《The Urban Successor of God of Gluttony》


 Chapter 1

    "Suddenly, like the spring breeze of the night, thousands of pear trees are in bloom."


    "There is no snow, but the pear flower is like snow. Snow is pear flower and pear flower is snow. They are all the same beauty!"


    Young people in twos and threes walk among the pear trees in full bloom, breathing deeply with sweet air. Some girls occasionally pick up the pear flowers falling on the ground and put them in front of their nose to smell gently with an intoxicated look.


    In the northwest of Shencheng, a new 1000 mu pear garden has been opened. Just at the beginning of spring, it has attracted countless young men and women. Although 51 tickets are not cheap, many young people have no hesitation to take out their pockets and enter the pear garden to enjoy flowers and rest.


    The fast pace of life in the metropolis makes it difficult for them to have such opportunities to enjoy relaxation. Even if the location here is far away and partial, there is still an endless stream of young people coming here.


    "It''s so beautiful. If only I could live here all the time!"


    Among the many young people, a young man in his early twenties with long hair stretched out his hands and said with emotion in the face of the pear flowers in the garden.


    "It''s not easy. Take your drawing board and live here!"


    As soon as the young man finished, his companions answered, the young man with long hair likes painting and studies art, but his job is interior design. It is impossible to have this time to go where he wants to go with the drawing board. Even during holidays, he often has to work overtime.


    Sure enough, as soon as his companion finished speaking, the young man with long hair complained, "Gu Zheng, you don''t have back pain when you stand and talk. We should all be like you. We should have a good father and a good job. We won''t work hard and can''t afford a house!"


    "That is, Gu Zheng, we only have this time. We can''t go where we want!"


    Several companions around him supported the young man with long hair. The man who spoke before smiled and shook his head: "a good place is enough once, and more will lose its freshness!"


    Gu Zheng, 23, is a food critic. In short, he tastes food everywhere, then writes comments and publishes them on some tourism and food websites and magazines. His work makes countless people envy, envy and hate. He has delicious food every day and can make money.


    Work is good, but the income is general, only enough for him to spend his own expenses, but there is a good father, the father of ancient struggle in France, is Michelin 3-star chef, earning millions of euros per year, income is secondary, ancient food for the father to make food is not really ordinary, otherwise it can not afford to argue against this ancient tricky mouth, ancient food reviews are famous for their delicacy. Otherwise, his income is definitely more than that.


    "What is this?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly lowers his head and picks up a dirty stone. The stone is wrapped with a layer of black soil. The problem is that there is no such black soil here. If Gu Zheng hadn''t picked it up, others would think it was a rotten brick.


    Gently wipe off the black soil and expose the black stone surface below. The whole stone is not invisible. It is a bit like an animal, but it can''t see the specific animal, which only gives the abstract feeling of the race.


    "Who knows, it must be the broken stones falling from the mountain!"


    The young man with long hair responded first. After saying this, he stopped looking at the stone in Gu Zheng''s hand. For him, the white pear flowers here are more attractive.


    "It may also be the meteor that fell yesterday. In that case, Gu Zheng will send it. Don''t forget to invite us to dinner at that time!"


    Another companion said with a smile. Last night they had barbecue and beer together. At 9 p.m., they saw a meteor flying in the sky. Everyone made a wish yesterday.


    "Meteors are meteorites. Even if they fall, they won''t be here, let alone covered with earth!"


    Gu Zheng said with a smile. His friend''s words made him very happy, but he also knew it was impossible, but the more he touched the stone, the more he gave him a novel feeling, as if there was something in the stone that attracted him.


    "Ouch!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly covered his hand, and the stone also fell to the ground. A trace of bright red blood quickly rushed out of his fingertips. The long haired young man and several other companions hurried forward. No one noticed that the stone mouth on the ground was a bit like an animal. A drop of blood was rapidly integrating into the whole stone, and the whole stone slowly became transparent and finally disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Gu Zheng, how do you feel when you wake up?"


    Gu Zheng slowly opened his eyes. There was a white ceiling and white wall. There was a strange smell of medicine around him. He turned his head twice. He finally determined that this was a hospital.


    "Huang Tao, I''m fine. Why am I here?"


    Gu Zhengwen asked the young man who called him, that is, the young man with long hair and the designer who likes painting.


    "You scratched your hand in the pear garden and fainted. We couldn''t wake you up, so we sent you to the hospital. This is the emergency room!"


    Huang Tao answered quickly and said hurriedly, "how do you feel now? The doctor said you''re OK, but it''s not clear why you''re in a coma. You need to have a detailed examination. Du Yang and Zhao Yongkui have paid!"


    Du Yang and Zhao Yongkui mentioned by Huang Tao are the other two of them this time. The four are good friends. This time, Huang Tao proposed to see Lihua. Finally, they came together at the weekend, but no one expected that Gu Zheng would be injured and have been in a coma for so long. It has been two hours since he was in a coma.


    "I''m fine. You call them. I don''t need to check."


    Feel it on your body. Gu Zheng shakes his head hard. There is no discomfort on your body. The wound on your hand is also very small. You have already stuttered and wrapped up. You won''t even feel your head.


    "Tie Xian inheritance, officially launched!"


    A dull voice sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind. He suddenly sat up straight and shouted, "who, who is talking?"


    "Gu Zheng, what''s the matter with you? No one is talking. I haven''t called yet!"


    Huang Tao hurried forward again and grabbed Gu Zheng. His eyes were full of worry. Gu Zheng''s eyes stared round and kept looking around. At this time, the voice in his head sounded again.


    "This tie immortal is the supreme food immortal in the fairy world. This thirty-three thousand year chaotic disaster in the fairy world, this is the person who should be robbed. He thinks it is difficult to survive this disaster, and he can''t bear to break the inheritance of his life. He specially sends his life-long cultivation experience and collection to the tie immortal order, flies out of the flood and gives it to the predestined ones. Those who get the tie immortal order will get the tie immortal inheritance!"


    This time Gu Zheng didn''t shout, but his eyes were still wide open. He not only "heard" a voice in his head, but also "saw" something, a three-dimensional picture that directly appeared in his mind, which was clearer than his eyes.


    What he saw was a simple bronze monster, with a sheep body, a human face, tiger teeth, human claws, a big mouth and a big face. The strangest thing was that there were two eyes under his armpit.


    The monster kept spinning, suddenly turned into a white awn, and Gu Zheng''s'' eyes'' turned pale, so he hurried to cover his head.


    "Gu Zheng, I think you''d better listen to the doctor and have a good examination. We''re more worried about you!"


    Huang Tao put down the phone and said with great concern. There was no joy for Gu Zheng to wake up.

 Chapter 2

    At this time, Gu Zheng was pale with fear in his eyes. He didn''t look like normal.


    The ancient dispute did not insist, but nodded his head. His mind was still full of the scene he had just seen and heard, the monster like bronze objects, and the words that directly appeared in his mind.


    Tie Xian Ling, tie Xian, what is this, and what is chaos robbery? Gu Zheng is completely confused. He is not a firm materialist. He just suddenly hears other people''s voices in his mind, feels very frightened and reacts normally.


    Gu Zheng''s injury was not serious. His whole body was injured by fingers. There were not many items to be examined. Blood test, brain CT, and then an ECG were done.


    "My heart beats a little too fast. Nothing else. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you and take it back. If you feel uncomfortable, come to the hospital at any time!"


    The doctor quickly gave the diagnosis results. All the tests were basically normal. Only the heartbeat was faster than that of normal people. Apart from this, it can be said that there was no problem at all.


    It''s all right. Huang Tao and the three of them all took a long breath. Gu Zheng still stared with big eyes and kept thinking about everything just now. No matter what he thought, the monster bronzes and sounds never appeared again, as if they really didn''t exist.


    Take the medicine and pay. Huang Tao takes Gu Zheng and leaves the hospital.


    "Gu Zheng, we didn''t play well because of you this time. Why don''t we go to my house today and make us a meal to compensate!"


    Out of the hospital, Huang Tao immediately said, "the father of Michelin 3-star is the chef of the Michelin 3-star, who has been eating and drinking with his father since he was young. Although his handicraft is far from his father''s skill, there are still some excellent dishes that are not inferior to those of the ordinary hotel chef.


    Several people''s income is very ordinary. It''s unrealistic to often go to big restaurants, so they asked Gu Zheng to cook. As long as they find an opportunity, they will mention it.


    "No problem, thank you this time!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head and didn''t refuse. He suddenly fell into a coma. The tension of several people was not pretend. They really cared about him. They took him to the hospital for both care and examination. Finally, they helped him get medicine and pay for it. Needless to say, they should also express themselves.


    "Gu Zheng, don''t listen to Huang Tao. You''re in poor health. Go back and have a rest first. You have this heart. Let''s get together next weekend!"


    Zhao Yongkui came over with a bottle of mineral water in his hand and motioned Gu Zheng to take the medicine first. Among the four, he was the oldest, the middle-level of a small company and the most stable of the four.


    "Cough, why is it so bitter?"


    Medicine is an ordinary capsule. There are only two kinds. You can drink it in one bite. Gu Zhenggang coughed fiercely when he put the medicine in his mouth. There is an extremely unpleasant bitter taste in his mouth. He hurriedly poured the water in his hand.


    "Poisonous food, inedible!"


    "Low water source, don''t drink more"


    No matter what Gu Zheng thought before, the voice that didn''t appear again suddenly appeared, which made Gu Zheng cough even worse.


    "Gu Zheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Yongkui hurried forward. Huang Tao and Du Yang also came to Gu Zheng. They were worried in their eyes.


    "I''m fine. I choked on the medicine just now. I''ll take it back!"


    Gu Zheng quickly waved his hand. This time the reaction was not as loud as before. The voice appeared again, which proved that he had no hallucinations in the hospital before. In his heart, he tried to ask, "what are you and why can you talk to me?"


    "I''m not a thing. I''m the spirit of tiexian Lingqi. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand!"


    The previous voice suddenly increased, and there was obviously anger in the voice. Gu Zheng was stunned. The voice really responded, but his answer almost made Gu Zheng laugh. It was really not a thing.


    "What is tie Xian?"


    Gu Zheng used one heart and two purposes. He told Zhao Yongkui they were all right, and asked silently in his heart.


    "Hum, rotten wood can''t be carved. Tie Xian is an ancient holy immortal and a great existence!"


    The inner voice answered with a little arrogance, but Gu Zheng was not satisfied. His answer had just said, which was tantamount to nothing.


    "Well, I want to ask why you appear in my heart. What does it have to do with me? What did you say about the inheritance of tiexian?"


    Gu Zheng asked a lot this time. He and Zhao Yongkui had already boarded the bus at the gate of the hospital and were ready to return to the city. There were not many people on the bus and there were seats. Gu Zheng sat in front of the window and said he wanted to be quiet. Then he closed his eyes and focused on communicating with the tiexian in his heart.


    He was a sick man. He said so. Zhao Yongkui didn''t object, but let him rest at ease.


    "Lord tie Xian lives in the wasteland. He calculated that this chaotic disaster might be doomed, so he prepared the tie Xian Ling in advance to continue his inheritance. The tie Xian Ling flew out of the wasteland and fell into you. That''s me. What Lord tie Xian said before was what he said to the inheritors. I just relayed that your body meets the inheritance conditions of Lord tie Xian. According to Lord tie Xian''s prior instructions Setting, complete the process of recognizing the Lord for you. From now on, you are the descendant of Lord tie Xian, a new generation of tie Xian! "


    The voice spoke slowly. Gu Zheng finally understood how the tie fairy Ling came from. The feeling was that the stone found in the pear garden was the tie fairy Ling, and he had recognized him as the main, although the result was incredible.


    "If I''m the descendant of tiexian, what do I need to do?" after thinking about it, Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Continue to fulfill the grand wish of tiexian and make it famous!"


    "What is the grand wish of tiexian?"


    "Eat delicious food all over the world and make the best delicious food in the world!"


    The voice said proudly. Gu Zheng was stunned and was in a daze.


    Eat all the delicious food in the world. What is this ambition? Well, Gu Zheng has to admit that this is indeed, and this is also his lifelong ambition. As a food critic, he vowed to eat all the delicious food in the world and taste it carefully.


    As for making the most delicious food in the world, it seems to be his father''s wish. His father has told him more than once that he wants to make the best food in the world and become the most outstanding chef in history, which will be recorded in the history of food forever.


    "What''s the matter with the poisonous food you just mentioned? Why is it so bitter when I put the medicine in my mouth just now?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly remembered what had happened just now and immediately asked again. The bitter taste made him shudder when he thought about it. He had never eaten anything so bitter. He felt that his tongue was almost out of his own.


    "The food you just ate contains poisons, and not all things are eaten by tiexian. Toxic things are not edible. You are the descendant of tiexian. Naturally, you should abide by this and avoid all toxic food!"


    "That''s medicine, not poison!"


    Gu Zheng cried in his heart. He felt strange. In addition to being surprised, he even remembered an old saying he had heard a lot of times: "medicine is three parts of poison". It seems that it is right to say poison.


    "No matter what it is, it can''t be poisonous. The reason why you feel bitter is the reverse bite of tiexian Jue. If you eat it forcibly, with your current strength, the reverse bite of xianjue can turn you into a pile of blood in an instant!"

 Chapter 3

    Gu Zheng shivered, and naobu turned itself into blood.


    Well, he suddenly burst open. After a burst of smoke, he left only bright red blood on the ground. I really don''t know what tomorrow''s news will say, or this kind of thing won''t be on the news at all and won''t let the public know.


    Fortunately, he didn''t take those drugs rashly.


    "The medicine is poisonous. In this case, won''t I never take medicine in the future? What if I get sick?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly remembered something and asked urgently. He didn''t know what the specific concept of toxicity was, but it was always right to divide drugs into three parts. Could it be that he couldn''t take drugs in the future? If he was ill, he had to rely on his own hard resistance?


    "If you practice hard, you will not have any more pain if you practice tiexian Jue to the second level!"


    The voice sounded again. This time, without waiting for Gu Zheng to ask, he directly told him the origin of tiexian Jue.


    Tiexian Jue is the cultivation method created by tiexian. Tiexian was born in the ancient times of the flood plain. It is one of the nine holy immortals. It has a high status in the flood plain. His cultivation method level is very high. Only he and his successors can practice.


    Tiexian pays too much attention to delicious food. His whereabouts are uncertain. He tastes delicious food everywhere. The famine is beyond imagination. Even if tiexian hasn''t finished for so many years, he can''t leave a successor. Therefore, before the chaotic robbery, he put his inheritance into the tiexian order and passed it on to the predestined ones.


    "Why don''t I feel anything about the" tie Xian Jue "you said? Have I started to practice?"


    After listening to the introduction, Gu Zheng carefully checked himself. Finally, he asked suspiciously. He didn''t have any heat flow. He didn''t suddenly learn miracles like on TV. He changed very badly. He just felt that there was no change in himself. He also secretly pinched the bus chair. The pinched hand hurt, and the chair didn''t change, let alone crush the chair at once.


    "This is not a wasteland. There is no immortal yuan. You can''t cultivate by yourself. You can only eat food containing immortal yuan to increase immortal power and improve immortal formula!"


    "What kind of food has Xianli?"


    Gu Zheng is a little excited. Although this gluttonous immortal formula is in danger of being eaten back, it is an immortal cultivation method anyway. If you succeed in cultivation, you can not only avoid all diseases, but also have the ability to fly to heaven and escape. Who didn''t have such a daydream when he was a child and fantasize about becoming an immortal.


    "I have done detection before. Your small world is too poor to have any ingredients with Xianyuan!"


    Gu Zheng opened his mouth, and the hope that had just risen was instantly extinguished. The instrument Spirit said before that this is not a wasteland, and he can''t rely on his own cultivation. Now there is nothing to help him cultivate. Doesn''t this mean that the tiexian formula he got is useless?


    It''s like an electric lamp without electricity and a car without oil. You can only see it and can''t use it at all.


    Electric lights, cars and so on, even if they can''t be used, they can at least be disassembled and used as other things. It seems that his tiexian formula not only doesn''t work, but also makes him unable to take medicine in the future. From this point of view, it''s better not to have it.


    "However, Lord tie Xian has left a lifelong collection in the tie Xian order. There are many such ingredients!"


    When Gu Zheng was annoyed, the sound of the instrument spirit suddenly sounded at the bottom of his heart, and the sound seemed to be a little teasing.


    "You didn''t say it earlier!"


    Gu Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. He showed a smirk on his face and scolded himself for being confused. He is the descendant of tiexian. The tiexian order was originally prepared for the descendant of tiexian. How can he not be prepared for cultivation.


    Gu Zheng''s tone was not finished, and the words below the instrument spirit made him stare: "don''t be happy too early. If you want to obtain the food materials of Lord tie Xian, you must cultivate the formula of tie Xian to five realms!"


    "The fifth realm, how is it possible!"


    Gu Zheng almost didn''t cry out. Fortunately, he remembered that he was still on the bus and pressed down the words he wanted to shout.


    There is nothing to add Xianyuan here, and he can''t rely on his own cultivation. Let alone the fifth realm, he can''t even reach the first realm, which is equivalent to returning to the origin. He is still standing still and has no use.


    "Don''t worry. After the birth of the famine, Lord tie Xian depends on himself, and so does his descendants. Therefore, an additional flood space is opened in the tiexian order. You can enter the flood space for cultivation first. The most common food seeds are prepared for you. Although they are the most common, they also contain Xianyuan. You can get them after planting and harvesting them Increase Xianyuan for you and improve the ingredients of xianjue! "


    "Can''t you finish it all at once?" Gu Zheng said faintly. As soon as he finished, he seemed to hear a very faint laughter.


    "I''ve said it again. You''re in a hurry."


    The sound of the instrument spirit was very flat, but Gu Zheng always felt that the almost inaudible laughter just now was made by it, and he was laughing at himself.


    "Although you have got the inheritance of tie Xian Jue, you are not an immortal body after all. The wasteland space can only open the first floor. You only have 15 minutes in it every day. You have to leave anyway after 15 minutes, otherwise your body will not be able to support and cause damage!"


    "So it is. Fifteen minutes is better than nothing!"


    Gu Zheng was finally comforted. Although he didn''t have much time, he was able to practice. Moreover, this is not a wasteland. As long as he can cultivate some immortal power a little, he can have more power than others. I''m very excited to think about it.


    In addition to 15 minutes of cultivation time, he can also plant some common ingredients, and there is another shortcut to cultivation.


    "How to get into the wasteland space? Does the whole person go in?" after thinking for a while, Gu Zhengcai asked.


    "To open the wasteland space, you need to complete the test of Lord tie Xian!"


    "What, a test?"


    Gu zhengmeng sat up straight and 10000 grass and mud horses galloped by in his heart. It''s just that the tool spirit doesn''t finish talking every time. I thought it''s good luck to get the inheritance of tiexian, but I didn''t expect it to be a big pit. I didn''t get any benefits. I still have a sequelae that I can''t take medicine in the future. What test do I have to accept now.


    "The test set by Lord tie Xian is your exercise. You can''t refuse this test. It will open automatically after you put forward it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Zheng can''t describe his current mood in words. The test can''t be rejected. He automatically opens it after he puts forward it. He doesn''t know who this gluttonous immortal is, but he has a feeling that he is not looking for a successor, but a whole person.


    "As the greatest food fairy, you should not only have the best ingredients, but also have the best cooking skills. If you want to open the first floor of the wasteland space, you need to be recognized by at least three people. In their hearts, you have made the most delicious food in their hearts and conquered their taste buds. Because this is the first test, it will be completed in three days If you fail, you will be regarded as a failure. The loser is not worthy to be the successor of tiexian. Kill him on the spot! "


    "The test officially begins!"


    The sound of the spirit becomes very serious. This task is not compulsory at the beginning. If it can''t be completed, it has to be wiped out on the spot. Isn''t it a little life?

 Chapter 4

    The ancient struggle was unable to make complaints about it, leaving only anger.


    But the spirit of the instrument disappeared and didn''t pay attention to him at all. Even if he scolded loudly, it was useless. After scolding Gu Zheng for a while, he reluctantly opened his eyes.


    "Gu Zheng, let Wang Tao take you home later, and we won''t go!"


    When the bus arrives, this is a subway station. The place where Zhao Yongkui and Du Yang live is not in the same direction as Gu Zheng. Only Wang Tao is. Seeing Gu Zheng, it doesn''t matter. The three people decided that Wang Tao would send Gu Zheng home alone.


    "Come back with me, not to say let me cook delicious food to comfort you. I''m fine now, and don''t do it another day. Today will do!"


    Gu Zheng said weakly that he didn''t dare to play tricks on this test. Something that can communicate with him in his heart is already very strange. If he can''t finish the test, he may really be wiped out. It''s related to his life, so he can''t help paying no attention to it.


    And he has only three days. He doesn''t dare to wait for the third day to do this. For him, the sooner he completes the test, the better.


    Wang Tao and they happen to be three people, and they know each other very well. They know their tastes and what they have eaten. If they can conquer the three people, they can complete the test without looking for others.


    Gu Zheng is still a little lucky. In order to maintain his image of good cooking, he rarely promised to cook before. He would show his hand only on special days, such as their birthdays or important festivals. Otherwise, if they were used to eating what they made, they would not be so easy to be enlisted.


    "Really, do it today or go to your house?"


    Du Yang suddenly screamed and was pleasantly surprised. The last time he ate Gu Zheng''s food was on his birthday three months ago. It''s a pity that Gu Zheng has been very persistent in this regard. He will never cook in person without an important day.


    As for going to guzheng''s house, it''s even more difficult to see. He can only go to guzheng''s house on his birthday every year. Guzheng''s kitchen utensils are the top kitchen utensils left by his father. The seasonings in the house are carefully selected by guzheng''s three-star chef father. Only in terms of seasonings and kitchen utensils, big hotels can''t compare with him. The most important thing is, It has been three years since Gu Zheng''s last birthday, that is, they haven''t eaten what he made at Gu Zheng''s house in three years.


    Gu Zheng''s birthday is February 29. They only have a birthday once every four years. Because of this, they complain that Gu Zheng''s birthday is so coincidental. It''s just their turn to have one day in four years. If it weren''t for this day, they wouldn''t be able to eat once a year.


    "Yes, just today, go to my house!" Gu Zheng nodded vigorously. For this test, he was ready to play twelve points.


    "OK, great!"


    Wang Tao and Zhao Yongkui shouted happily. Du Yang ran to buy subway tickets and was ready to kill Gu Zheng''s family.


    Gu Zheng''s home is in the city center. It is close to the Pearl. It is 180 square meters and three bedrooms. It is a very good viewing room. It was bought by his father in his early years. Now the house has appreciated several times. Every time they talk about the house, Wang Tao envies Gu Zheng. At least Gu Zheng doesn''t have to worry about the house.


    Gu Zheng''s house is different from others. The kitchen is big, the restaurant is big, and the living room is smaller. It was because of this that Gu Zheng''s father bought it at a glance.


    "You rest first and I''ll cook!"


    Several people had come to Gu Zheng''s house. After they got home, Gu Zheng was not polite. They asked them to do it at will. They changed their clothes and went into the kitchen.


    "Garbage water source can not be used for food materials, otherwise it will automatically determine that the test fails!"


    Gu Zheng just turned on the tap to wash the dishes. The voice in his head sounded again. Gu Zheng was so scared that he almost didn''t throw away the dishes in his hand.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Zheng shouted angrily.


    "Lord tie Xian has high requirements for food materials. Toxic, garbage and low-grade food materials shall not be used in this test. This water source is a garbage water source and is a food material that can not be used. Even if it is only cleaned, it will be judged as failure!"


    "Toxic, I know, but what''s the matter with this garbage and low?"


    He could not resist his anger. Gu Zheng quickly asked that poisonous food materials are poisonous things, just like the medicine he had taken before. They are poisonous food. He can''t eat it. If he eats it, it will turn into a pool of blood.


    But now there''s a piece of garbage and low, Gu Zheng feels that he''s really going crazy.


    "Lord tie Xian divided the general ingredients into eight grades: toxic, garbage, low, inferior, ordinary, medium, excellent and high. In his early years, Lord tie Xian was not picky. Except for toxic, he enjoyed other ingredients. Later, Lord tie Xian tasted too many delicious foods, and his requirements gradually became higher and higher. Finally, he didn''t eat non advanced ingredients. In view of the local environment and you Ability, so the ingredients for this test are limited to second-class, including second-class! "


    "Then you always have to tell me what is inferior and what is junk food?"


    "After you take out the ingredients, I will naturally tell you the grade of the ingredients!"


    Gu Zheng was speechless. He scolded in his heart, and the tool spirit didn''t respond any more.


    Looking at the pool, Gu Zheng couldn''t help shaking his head. This is tap water. Since tap water is a waste water source, it can''t be used, even washing vegetables. He can only look aside. Fortunately, there is a water dispenser at home and a bucket full of purified water.


    "Low water source, can not be used!"


    Just after receiving some water from the water dispenser, the sound of the water dispenser sounded again. The evaluation of purified water is better than tap water, but it is only one level higher. It is still a low-grade ingredient that can not be used, and it is also not allowed to wash vegetables.


    "Pure water is not good. What do I use to wash vegetables and how do I cook?"


    Gu Zheng felt that he was going crazy. He kept roaring in his heart. The voice disappeared again. No matter how he scolded, it didn''t appear.


    "Well, you''re cruel!"


    After scolding for a while and seeing no response, Gu Zheng had to leave the kitchen and take out bottles of white bottled water in the refrigerator outside. This is the high-grade mineral water he usually drinks, or did his father specially recommend it to him. Every month, he would buy some stored at home and drink this water every day.


    "Inferior water source, can be used!" the voice appeared again and finally passed this time.


    If you can see the spirit, Gu Zheng will smash him with a water bottle. This is imported from France. The iceberg mineral water from the Alps is filtered for 15 layers. It not only has no harmful bacteria, but also contains rich minerals needed by the human body. His father also worried about the poor domestic drinking water source, so he let him drink this original water. Such water is actually only a second-class water source. What is the ordinary water source and what kind of water source can be rated as high?


    After taking out several bottles of water, Gu Zheng couldn''t help but feel some pain. He washed the dishes with a bottle of water for more than ten yuan. I''m afraid even his Samsung chef father wouldn''t do so. Let others know that he must scold him for losing his family.


    Originally, I thought that with water, I could cook with peace of mind. I didn''t think of the response of the spirit, which almost didn''t make Gu Zheng angry.


    Five dried abalone, garbage ingredients.


    Grade III dry tremella, garbage food material.


    Two kilos of frozen Australian lobster, low-grade ingredients.


    Tianjiu shark''s fin, low-grade ingredients.


    In the end, only a few pieces were placed in front of Gu Zheng. Looking at the remaining ingredients, the muscles on Gu Zheng''s face couldn''t help twitching.

 Chapter 5

    There are only a few small things left in front of Gu Zheng.


    A bottle of honey with only 50 ml is the reward Gu Zheng won in a food competition review, and it is the highest reward, that''s all.


    At the beginning, the organizer said that it is very difficult to collect this kind of honey. There is a kind of Hongjuan flower in a few mountains in Yunnan Guizhou region. The nectar of this flower is different from other flowers. It not only carries a penetrating fragrance, but also can clear the mind and replenish the brain. This kind of flower is more and more spiritual. If you work under this kind of flower, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    The honey collected with Hongjuan flower is more sweet than ordinary honey. The most important thing is that if you take a sip of such honey, the fragrance can run into your heart. It is refreshing and energetic all day.


    The number of Hongjuan flowers is small. The amount of honey that can be collected every year is very small and the price is very expensive. The reward given by the organizer is only 100 ml. the other 50 ml has been drunk by Gu Zheng himself in this year. It tastes very good and refreshing. This is also the most important collection of ancient food materials.


    And of all the ingredients, only this one was rated as ordinary.


    Next to the honey is a wild ginseng. It has been pure wild ginseng for decades. This is the food left by Gu Zheng''s father. Gu Zheng''s father will come back for a period of time every year and live with his son. It is the auxiliary material he uses to make soup.


    Beside wild mountain ginseng, it was the most unexpected thing for Gu Zheng.


    This is a can of sorghum rice. Gu Zheng bought it online. The online store seller said that it was planted by him. It is pure natural sorghum rice. He has not used any chemical fertilizers and pesticides, and it is still planted next to the mountain spring. It tastes great. At the beginning, Gu Zheng didn''t fully believe it, but seeing that the seller''s introduction was so good and the price was not expensive, he bought a can and never ate it.


    Wild ginseng, sorghum and rice are all second-class ingredients, and there are two bottles of spices. Gu Zheng''s father brought them back from abroad and was rated second-class.


    An ordinary food ingredient, plus water source, three second-class ingredients and two second-class condiments, is the available food ingredient found by Gu Zheng after searching all over the house. Not to mention three people, one person is not enough, and he can''t make the food he wants at all.


    Moreover, the superior olive oil in his kitchen was rated as low. Salt, vinegar and soy sauce are rubbish. There is no way to cook.


    "Gu Zheng, what are you doing? Why haven''t you started yet?"


    Wang Tao came to pick up the water, stood at the kitchen door and looked at him suspiciously. If he didn''t know that Gu Zheng didn''t like someone nearby when cooking, they would have come to help.


    "I won''t do it today. There''s not enough food at home. You go out to eat first. Tomorrow, when you all come tomorrow night, I''ll make an absolutely delicious meal, which you''ve never eaten before!"


    When Gu Zheng said these words, he almost clenched his teeth. It''s difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. The damn test is so strict that he can''t do it just by relying on these things in front of him. He can only delay for one day.


    One day later, Gu Zheng will be under a lot of pressure. He has only three days. He must conquer the taste buds of three people and make the best food in his life, otherwise he will be wiped out.


    In order to protect themselves, in order not to be obliterated, the ancient struggle can only go out.


    "Well, all right!"


    Wang Tao was a little disappointed, but he soon became extremely expectant. Gu Zheng could say that they had never eaten a meal before and guaranteed the best delicious food.


    The food made by Gu Zheng is delicious. He has never eaten it. It''s guaranteed to be the best. If there is such delicious food, it doesn''t matter to wait one more day. They believe in Gu Zheng. They have known each other for so many years. Gu Zheng never talks big and will do it when they say it.


    Gu Zheng didn''t stay with the three at night. After sending them away, he immediately called a car to the market. The test was so strict. Gu Zheng didn''t know what tiexian used to classify the grade of food materials. If he couldn''t find enough food materials, he also failed this test.


    Time is so tight that he can''t waste any time.


    "This is a very good Malay swallow. Although it is a white swallow, it is very rare. The grade is rubbish?"


    Not long after he went to the market, Gu Zheng kept howling. Many food materials were directly defined as garbage, and even toxic food materials appeared. Gu Zheng was not surprised, but he didn''t expect that the bird''s nest, produced by the superior Yanzhan in Malaysia, was also garbage food materials.


    The value of this bird''s nest is not low, and Gu Zheng can identify a lot of ingredients. It can be seen that this is a really good bird''s nest. I thought I could identify a second-class result, but I didn''t think it was rubbish.


    "Lord tie Xian is very strict in the division of food materials. Things with saliva are not garbage. You can eat this kind of garbage food, but it must not be used for this test!"


    The sound of the instrument spirit is very flat and seems to be a little arrogant.


    "You''re cruel!" Gu Zheng was stunned in his heart. Finally, he scolded and stopped talking.


    "Spinach, Douchi, garbage!"


    "Fresh peas, almonds, low!"


    Gu Zheng kept listening to all kinds of garbage and low evaluation. Basically, he put down a lot of things and looked for them in the market. He was more and more desperate for this large market, which came most often and felt quite satisfied.


    "Small mill sesame oil, inferior!"


    He put down a bottle habitually. Gu Zheng, who just wanted to go, suddenly turned around. He had walked for half an hour and picked up hundreds of ingredients. This was the first second-class ingredient he heard today.


    This is an ordinary glass bottle. There are 250 ml of yellow brown sesame oil in the bottle. This shop also sells all kinds of oils with a strong smell of oil.


    Sesame oil, also known as sesame oil, sesame oil and so on, has a long history in China. Sesame oil was eaten as early as the Three Kingdoms period.


    The production method of sesame oil is somewhat different from other oils. Sesame oil is not simply pressed. Sesame oil is divided into fragrant oil and cooked sesame oil. Both of them use sesame as raw material. White sesame is slightly fried, and then pressed. The squeezed oil is clear and transparent, with a little yellowish. There is no strong aroma, but there is a strange fragrance. This is fragrant oil.


    Fragrant oil is cool. It can be used in traditional Chinese medicine. In addition, fragrant oil can also be used as fuel. It can be lit and bring clear fragrance. When many people go to temples to burn incense or fulfill their vows, they will donate some fragrant oil to keep the light in front of the Buddha alive. Some people donate money without fragrant oil, which is also called fragrant oil money.


    Cooked sesame oil is also called small mill sesame oil. After the sesame is fried and pressed, it needs to be grinded with a stone mill. After hundreds of processes, it is extracted again and again, and the oil is slowly grinded out. The stone mill process is very complex. Only high-class old craftsmen can grind pure small mill sesame oil. This small mill sesame oil is yellowish brown, has strong fragrance, and smells three hundred miles when opened.


    The so-called three hundred miles of fragrance after opening a bottle must be an exaggerated description, but it also shows the strong fragrance of this sesame oil.


    Nowadays, sesame oil on the market is mostly blended. Even under the brand of Xiaomo sesame oil, it is either fake or defective blended with other oils. Pure Xiaomo sesame oil is difficult to buy.


    But even if the pure small mill sesame oil is only low-grade ingredients, Gu Zheng has pure small mill sesame oil at home, and it is a whole bucket of ten kilograms. Gu Zheng watched them grind it out with his own eyes from a small mill sesame oil shop. After grinding, all the waste materials and wages are taken away, so as to avoid participating in the holiday and get the real small mill sesame oil.


    Gu Zheng''s family is inferior, but this bottle is inferior. Is it better than the pure sesame oil he paid someone to grind?

 Chapter 6

    Looking at the sesame oil, Gu Zheng kept bowing his head and meditating, and his heart kept asking. Unfortunately, the instrument spirit only gave him a low evaluation, and then ignored him.


    "Do you want sesame oil? This sesame oil is pure small mill sesame oil. It smells very delicious!"


    The shopkeeper was a middle-aged woman in her forties. Seeing Gu Zheng standing there with a bottle of sesame oil, he simply came forward and asked.


    "Yes, how much is this oil?"


    Her voice woke up Gu Zheng. He must have this sesame oil. After looking for it in the market for so long, he found such a second-class ingredient. It''s impossible to let it go. Moreover, this is oil. Although sesame oil is easy to heat and not easy to fry, it also depends on whose hand it is. Gu Zheng happens to have the skill of sesame oil for cooking, otherwise he wouldn''t go to someone to squeeze so much sesame oil.


    "Fifty!"


    The middle-aged woman seemed to say casually. Gu Zheng''s eyes were stunned again. A bottle of 250 ml had only half a catty, which was 50 yuan, which was equivalent to 100 yuan a catty.


    Normal sesame oil costs at least twenty-one kilograms, but the price of one hundred is indeed a little high. Gu Zheng asked someone to squeeze it last time, and the material was discharged, but it came down to less than forty-one kilograms. The price of this bottle of sesame oil is more than twice that of his pure small grinding sesame oil.


    "Fifty is the lowest price, so they all sell for seventy!" the female boss immediately added when she saw Gu Zheng''s look.


    "OK, I''ll take fifty. I''ll take all this sesame oil. There are a few bottles. If not many, I''ll take them all!"


    The price is a little high, but I think of the evaluation of Qiling. Gu Zheng still bought it. It''s a second-class food material, which is higher than his family''s sesame oil. Gu Zheng doesn''t know the difference between this sesame oil and his sesame oil, but since it can be rated as second-class by Qiling, it must be different. If it''s expensive, it can be accepted.


    "There are only ten bottles altogether. Are you sure you want them all?"


    The female boss was surprised to see Gu Zheng. These ten bottles of small grinding sesame oil had been put here for a long time. If the person who put the oil was not his relative, she would not help sell such expensive sesame oil at all. Many people shook their heads and left when they asked the price. The young man in front of him didn''t dislike the high price and had to buy all of them.


    "Yes, all of them, but you have to tell me where you got this sesame oil!"


    Gu Zheng nodded hard. If he wanted, all of them, ten bottles would be 500 yuan. If these sesame oils were much better than his family, it was him who took advantage. Gu Zheng was not a top chef, but his father was. For a top chef, if there were better ingredients than others, he could make more delicious food than others, Become a stronger presence than other chefs at the same level.


    "That''s no problem. I''ll get you a box!"


    The female boss nodded happily. When the sesame oil was sold, she could also make a job for her relatives. As for Gu Zheng, it''s not a matter for her to want to know the supply channel of sesame oil. Except for a fool like Gu Zheng, no one wanted this sesame oil at all. She didn''t want to sell it for a long time, and it still takes up space here.


    Ten bottles of sesame oil, 500 yuan. Gu Zheng also got the address of the person who made the sesame oil. To Gu Zheng''s surprise, this person didn''t have a phone. The female boss said that he didn''t use a mobile phone at all.


    After shopping for a long time, I only got a small grinding sesame oil that can be used. Gu Zheng was not satisfied. After posting the sesame oil in the market, he continued to look for it.


    "The grade of these chickens is either garbage or low, and even a few are poisonous. This one is inferior!"


    Before long, Gu Zheng got another surprise. This time, he bought a live black chicken. This black chicken seemed to be a little different from the normal black chicken. It looked smaller and very spiritless.


    "You still have an eye. The chicken was specially left to me by the chicken giver. He said it was a pheasant on the mountain. I don''t know how it looks like a black chicken. Let me kill it myself. I eat too much chicken. I don''t like it very much at ordinary times, so I took it out and sold it!"


    The chicken owner smiled and said to Gu Zheng that the price of black chicken is not expensive, just like the normal price.


    Several other customers heard his words and shook their heads. The pheasant didn''t have a black chicken like this. It was obvious that Gu Zheng cheated him. The chicken was very small and hung its head. It looked like a sick chicken. They would never want it, but it was none of their business. No one reminded Gu Zheng.


    "OK, thank you, boss!"


    Pay and take the chicken. Gu Zheng didn''t let the boss kill it. The water source here can be rated as toxic. If they kill the chicken and wash it with this water, the chicken can''t be used. He can only go back and kill it himself.


    But the boss said it was still possible that it was a pheasant. In the market for so long, Qi Ling evaluated so many things, and Gu Zheng gradually had some experience.


    Those vegetables, which have not been cleaned with pesticides, are all toxic. Even if the pesticides are clean, they are also garbage. None of them reaches the low level. Only when the surface is not in contact with pesticides, it is possible to reach the low level.


    Vegetables are similar to meat and poultry. Feed and hormones are either toxic or garbage. Free range breeding can reach a low level. This is the only second-class in the whole market. Perhaps it is a pheasant growing up in the mountains. Why it looks like this is not considered in the ancient debate.


    With sesame oil and black chicken, Gu Zheng''s mood is much better, which shows that there is not no raw material he needs in the market, but he has to try to find it.


    The next day, before 4:00 p.m., Wang Tao and the three ran to Gu Zheng''s home. Gu Zheng was at home and was cleaning up in the kitchen. Today''s kitchen was different from yesterday, with a lot of ingredients.


    "Go and sit in the living room and do what you want. I don''t need help here!"


    After receiving several people into the room, Gu Zheng talked to them at will. He went into the kitchen again. Last night and most of the day today, his harvest was pretty good. He barely found all the ingredients for this test.


    On the kitchen board, there was the black chicken he had just killed. It was clean. When he saw the black chicken, the muscles on his face trembled unnaturally.


    Tap water and purified water could not be used for chicken killing and cleaning. All the imported mineral water stored in his house was used up. Fortunately, there was this kind of water in the market. He went to the supermarket and bought several boxes back, but the price of this water made him very painful. Several boxes of water were more expensive than those ten bottles of sesame oil. If this test was repeated several times, he would have to go bankrupt.


    The ingredients have been prepared. The black chicken removes the chicken wings, chicken legs and some chicken breast meat. The other chopped chicken is stewed with wild ginseng and mountain mushroom. The water for the stew is imported mineral water.


    The remaining chicken legs and wings with more meat are used to make a honey chicken with honey. This practice is a little strange, but the raw materials are limited, so it can only be so.


    A bag of washed wild lotus seeds was fried with mushrooms and two poor green vegetables. Gu Zheng was surprised to get these two green vegetables. He had no expectations for these green vegetables, but he accidentally knocked off two when selecting other things, which was rated as low by the tool spirit.


    Although the quantity was small, it was always available. Gu Zheng bought it without hesitation and left with two vegetables in the surprised eyes of the vegetable selling aunt.


    More than a dozen deep-sea prawns are swimming happily in the special aquarium. This is a real wild deep-sea prawns. On average, the price of one is 80. If its evaluation is not inferior, Gu Zheng would not buy it at all.

 Chapter 7

    Gu Zheng prepared three dishes and one soup. According to the original plan, it was four dishes and one soup, but there were not enough ingredients, so he had to give up.


    Three dishes and one soup, but it''s no problem if you eat well, but it''s a little difficult to be full. Fortunately, the test is just to conquer their taste buds, not to fill their stomachs, otherwise you can''t have a meal today.


    Take out the sesame oil, put the salt and soy sauce.


    After visiting the market for so long and evaluating thousands of various ingredients, Gu Zheng also has a general understanding of the food grade of tiexian. First, the food must be pure natural. Any additives or chemical components will reduce the food grade and fail to meet the standard.


    With this understanding, Gu Zheng finally got the right choice of salt and soy sauce.


    Both of them were bought from a high-end seasoning store. The salt is imported pure seaweed salt, which is produced in the waters of Peru. Each grain of salt is refined and processed through 13 procedures. It not only tastes fresher, but also contains many minerals beneficial to the human body. The owner of the store recognized Gu Zheng, who wrote comments on a good material and helped him win business, So I gave him an extremely favorable price, 181 bags, 100 grams per bag.


    The soy sauce chose Yupin soy sauce from Fujian. This soy sauce was never used in ancient times, but his father used it. He still has a certain understanding of this soy sauce.


    The raw material of Yupin soy sauce is the best non genetically modified soybeans. He and his father went to the place where soybeans were planted when they were young. In the mountains, in order to ensure the purity of soybeans, this land is never allowed to have any pollution. The fertilizer is also pure natural and artificially disinsected, even if the yield is reduced.


    In addition to strict raw materials, the utensils for brewing soy sauce are also very particular. They are all soy jars that have been inherited for a hundred years. Their brewing technology is their unique tradition, not to mention the ancient dispute, even his father doesn''t know.


    The best raw materials, the best technology and the best price. A 125 ml bottle of Royal soy sauce costs 200 yuan. Gu Zheng bought two bottles. With sesame oil and salt, he spent more than 1000 yuan, which is enough for them to have a good meal in a big hotel.


    Black chicken soup stewed for a while, Gu Zheng began to prepare fried vegetables.


    "Pa!"


    The sesame oil bottle was very common. It opened with a gentle pull. When the bottle was opened, an attractive fragrance came to Gu Zheng''s nose, which made Gu Zheng take a deep breath and unnaturally close his eyes.


    Open the bottle and smell for 300 Li. The small grinding sesame oil doesn''t float so far, but the whole room is full of this smell.


    "Gu Zheng, what are you doing? Why are you so fragrant?"


    "Yes, is this oil? I''ve never smelled such a good smell!"


    "Gu Zheng, close the kitchen door. We didn''t eat at noon for your big meal. Now we''re more hungry when we smell the smell!"


    The fragrance of sesame oil attracted the three of Wang Tao. The three stood at the door of the kitchen and looked pitifully at Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng was also surprised by the fragrance of the sesame oil. He knew that the sesame oil must be better than squeezing it himself, but he didn''t expect it to be so fragrant. Even he was surprised.


    "Wait outside!"


    Gu Zheng came forward and pulled the sliding door of the kitchen. Fortunately, this is not an open kitchen. Otherwise, they can''t eat these scents. It''s definitely a torture for Wang Tao and them.


    The sesame oil is very fragrant. Sure enough, it is worth every penny. Gu Zheng is glad to buy all the sesame oil and arrive at the address of the maker of sesame oil.


    Sesame oil can''t fry vegetables for too long, and the pot can''t overheat.


    Guzheng''s kitchen utensils were made of high-grade alloy purchased in France. They didn''t stick to the pot and couldn''t smoke. Guzheng poured some sesame oil and quickly passed the cut black chicken pieces. When the oil was passed, the strong smell went out through the gap. Wang Tao and his three people couldn''t sit still. They stood up together and walked around outside the kitchen.


    "Gu Zheng said to make the best food for us. If so!"


    "Don''t talk about eating. I haven''t smelled the smell. Is Gu Zheng making great progress in cooking these days, or have we not come to him for eating for too long?"


    "Never mind, just have delicious food!"


    The three kept talking outside and sniffed from time to time, looking forward to today''s big meal.


    After the chicken was oiled, it began to stew in the pot. The chicken with a layer of yellow brown sesame oil was just like golden light, emitting an attractive aroma.


    Onions, ginger


    Well, not at all. All the onions and ginger on the market are unqualified. Gu Zheng has no time to go to the pollution-free base to find these ingredients. He can only discard them. Fortunately, today''s dishes have little demand for onions and ginger, which can be made up by others.


    When the chicken is stewed until it is three times cooked, Gu Zheng opens the lid of the pot and pours honey. The sweetness of honey and the mellow fragrance of sesame oil are instantly combined, rushed out of the pot and poured into Gu Zheng''s nostrils.


    The fragrance made Gu Zheng smell unnaturally. He had never smelled it himself. Even in the dishes made by his father, he had never felt such a comfortable fragrance.


    Sweet in fragrance, like walking in flowers, comfortable and elegant.


    "How fragrant!"


    Outside the kitchen, the three were stunned. Gu Zheng had covered the pot after pouring out the honey, but at the moment when he just opened it, the smell inevitably ran out.


    "I suggest we wait outside. If we wait here, we will die of anxiety!"


    Du Yang said suddenly. Now he wanted to rush into the kitchen to taste it first and try what food could have such a smell.


    "I agree!" Wang Tao supported it for the first time.


    "We''ve all gone out. How do we know when Gu Zheng will be ready? How can we eat this delicious meal at the first time?"


    Zhao Yongkui was puzzled and said that when the three went out, they could not smell the fragrance here and were not in a hurry, but at the same time, they would not know the progress of Gu Zheng''s cooking. Only smelling the fragrance would know what must be delicious and could not eat it in time. That was a great pity.


    "Why don''t we go out and wait separately and call the people waiting here immediately?"


    Du Yang said again. The three people looked at each other and suddenly shook their heads together.


    Waiting in turn is a way, but who dares to ensure that he doesn''t eat first when things come up. When they come in, Gu Zhengke told them that today''s dishes pay attention to taste and not too much. Just let everyone eat well. This is also the preventive injection given by Gu Zhengke in advance.


    Knowing that the weight was small and smelling such a smell, they all wanted to eat it first, so that anyone could stay. The other two were not at ease, so the proposal was rejected again.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know about the dispute outside. When making honey chicken, he began to steam sorghum rice. The water for washing sorghum rice and steaming sorghum rice was iceberg mineral water from the Alps. In terms of purchase price, water was more expensive than sorghum rice.


    Dishes and meals are prepared in an orderly manner. Several people outside are still discussing what to do. They smell the fragrance and look forward to the ancient food. Real happiness and pain are juxtaposed.

 Chapter 8

    Pour the last few drops of honey into the sorghum rice. Gu Zheng is very relieved.


    Sorghum rice is ripe. Sorghum belongs to coarse grain. It tastes ordinary when steamed. With honey, it can enhance the taste of sorghum rice, increase the flavor and make the meal more delicious.


    "What are you doing?"


    As soon as he opened the sliding door of the kitchen, Gu Zheng found that the three were standing behind the door, looking furtive.


    "Well, Gu Zheng, if it''s not good, I''ll be anxious to death if I don''t starve!"


    Du Yang said in a hurry, while the other two nodded fiercely. They didn''t want to go out. They kept smelling the smell of ancient cooking, but they tortured them.


    "It''s ready. You sit at the table and I''ll serve the dishes!"


    Gu Zheng nodded gently. The three immediately rushed to the table when they heard the speech. Gu Zheng was stunned by the speed. They had never reacted like this before.


    "Wash your hands and eat!"


    Carrying the black chicken soup, Gu Zheng said again. The three raised their hands at the same time. Wang Tao said bitterly: "when you cook, we have washed our hands three times. We know your rules and are waiting to eat!"


    There are many ancient rules. When he cooks, others are not allowed to enter the kitchen or help. He must wash his hands before eating, and he can''t speak loudly during eating, etc.


    Although there are many rules, because it is delicious, several people are still looking forward to the delicious food made by Gu Zheng.


    "Wait, right away!"


    Seeing that the three hands are really clean, Gu Zheng doesn''t mention it anymore. He brings out the delicious food one by one. The tableware of Gu Zheng is Jingdezhen porcelain, which is specially ordered tableware. Gu Zheng doesn''t know how to burn it, but most of these tableware are exported abroad for use in famous foreign hotels.


    Gu Zheng''s set was ordered by his father.


    Three dishes and one soup. Each person has a small bowl. In the bowl is slightly golden sorghum rice. Sorghum rice emits a faint sweetness, which makes people''s appetite open.


    "How fragrant!"


    The basin cover of the black chicken soup was opened first, and the three people sucked their noses together. The soup was the earliest one. It was stewed for two hours. The nutrition of the black chicken meat and wild ginseng were integrated into the thick soup. It had been covered by the cover before. Now it is opened, and the accumulated fragrance is sprayed out in an instant, which attracted the exclamation of the three people.


    "How beautiful!"


    Then, the fried wild lotus seeds were opened. After frying the wild lotus seeds, Gu Zheng placed a heart shape. Two green leaves were under his heart, as if holding up the green heart. Several mountain mushrooms were dotted around the wild lotus seeds, which did not conflict at all, but made the color richer.


    Ten prawns were placed in a circle. All the prawns were treated, and the shrimp line was removed. There were several wild lotus seeds in the middle of the prawns. The body of the prawns was still a little light black. When the prawns were about to mature, Gu used a straw to pour soy sauce into the body, so that the prawns could fully absorb the flavor of soy sauce without affecting their freshness.


    Finally, the honey chicken is opened, which is made of black chicken wings, legs and some chicken breast meat.


    The golden chicken wings and drumsticks were placed in a crescent shape. As soon as the cover was opened, they accumulated under the cover for a long time, and the strongest fragrance rushed out completely. This time, Gu Zheng couldn''t help sucking his nose. If several people weren''t there, he wanted to take a piece of it first.


    "Are you ready to eat?"


    Wang Tao swallowed his saliva and whispered. Before Gu Zheng could answer, Du Yang and Zhao Yongkui stretched out the jade like bamboo chopsticks and picked up a chicken wing.


    "Delicious, really delicious!"


    Biting the chicken wings, they made a vague sound in their mouths. Seeing that the chicken wings were gone, Wang Tao hurriedly picked up a small chicken leg. Gu Zheng looked at them with a smile, shook his head, gently picked up a cut chicken leg and put it into his mouth.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes suddenly opened. The chicken was fat but not greasy. It was scattered like melting. Gu Zheng couldn''t help chewing the sweet chicken. His mouth was full of saliva stimulated by the smell. Soon, the whole piece of chicken was swallowed by him.


    "Delicious!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help saying. He knew it was delicious just now, but he didn''t taste it. The taste was also unexpected. He had eaten a lot of good things before, but none of them had such a taste.


    "It''s just ordinary, but it''s valuable to you!"


    The sound of the spirit suddenly appeared. Gu Zheng quickly picked up another piece of chicken and asked, "I''ve eaten and made a lot of delicious food, but I''ve never made such delicious food. Why?"


    "Any food, ingredients are the most important. Even if there is a clever cooking technique, the ingredients can''t do it, and you can''t make a real delicious food. According to your custom, if a food is rated as ten, that''s four points in ingredients and four points in cooking!"


    "You''re right. I think the proportion of ingredients should be higher. How can you become four ingredients, four cooking and two points?"


    While eating, Gu Zheng asked, the chicken is delicious, and the sorghum rice is not bad. The honey he added to the sorghum rice is a stroke of God. It not only completely changed the taste of sorghum rice, but also made the sorghum rice more lubricating and comfortable to eat.


    Of course, the raw materials of sorghum rice are also very important. Gu Zheng knows that if it is replaced with other sorghum rice, it is not sorghum rice that has reached the second-class evaluation, and there is absolutely no such taste.


    "Your food ingredients are too poor. In the flood plain, an excellent natural food without any cooking is more delicious than anything you have. As for the remaining two points, cultivation can enhance cooking skills and enhance the level of food materials. The higher the cultivation is, the better the food is. The food made by Lord tie Xian is famous in the flood plain!"


    Before Gu Zheng spoke, Qi Ling said again: "for example, this time, if you didn''t have honey of ordinary quality, you couldn''t have such a good effect. Although the chicken you chose was not polluted and had eaten some inferior ingredients, it didn''t reach honey of ordinary quality. At most, it tastes better. It''s absolutely not so attractive!"


    "I see. You''re right. Without honey, this honey chicken will never have such a taste, even if other materials are inferior!"


    This time, Gu Zheng didn''t refute Qi Ling''s words. He was a cook. He knew the role of honey in this. No wonder tiexian would grade the ingredients. The difference between each level was really great. Only the black chicken with ordinary ingredients honey became so delicious. Gu Zheng looked forward to the ingredients collected by tiexian for the first time.


    According to Qi Ling, there are many collections of tiexian, but they are all of high-level. The excellent Ti ran ingredients are more delicious than any existing food without cooking. I really don''t know how delicious the food made of high-level ingredients should be.


    "Finished, anything else?"


    Gu Zheng was thinking. He suddenly saw that he was staring at his three pairs of eyes. During his communication with Qi Ling, they ate all the three dishes and one soup on the table, and there was no rice left in the three people''s bowl.

 Chapter 9

    Among the three, although Wang Tao reacted the slowest, he ate the most. Du Yang and Zhao Yongkui were a little less.


    The least is Gu Zheng. He is communicating with the spirit of the instrument in his heart. It is inevitable that he will be slower when he is used for two purposes. He only ate two pieces of chicken, one shrimp and one soup. Now there is only a little sorghum rice left in his bowl. After they ask, they all stare at Gu Zheng''s bowl.


    "No, no, that''s all!"


    Gu Zheng hurried to put the sorghum rice in the bowl into the entrance. He was worried that if it was later, the three might take away the food in his bowl.


    With sharp eyes, Du Yang suddenly picked up the plate of honey chicken and put out his tongue to add it. There was still a little residual juice on the plate of honey chicken, and the others had already been eaten up by the three people.


    "Treachery!"


    Wang Tao whispered, grabbed the basin of chicken soup and poured out the last bit of juice. The plates of wild lotus seeds and deep-sea prawns had long been clean. Zhao Yongkui didn''t have to rob if he wanted to rob them, so he had to look at them eagerly.


    "Gu Zheng, the food you made this time is so delicious. I''ve never eaten anything so delicious!" put down the plate and Du Yang said contentedly.


    "Yes, this is the best food I''ve ever eaten in my life. After eating the food you cooked, what I used to eat has become pig food, but you only cook it once in several years. It''s really painful!"


    After drinking the last drop of soup, Wang Tao''s eyes were very resentful, but his words attracted Du Yang and Zhao Yongkui''s approval. Zhao Yongkui also nodded and said, "Gu Zheng, your craft has improved a lot. We''ve really never eaten such delicious food. Now you can catch up with your father. You can go to France another day, and maybe you can become a three-star chef!"


    The three have never eaten anything made by Gu Zheng''s father, but the things made by the world''s top chefs are certainly not bad. However, in their opinion, the craftsmanship of Samsung chefs can only be like this. The delicious food they ate just now can''t be described in words.


    Gu Zhenggang wanted to speak, but suddenly a voice came from his brain: "congratulations on completing the test. As the descendant of tiexian, it is very important to conquer other people''s taste buds. You have conquered three people and can open the first floor of wasteland space!"


    The test was finally completed. Apart from opening up the wasteland space for his cultivation, at least he didn''t have to worry about being forcibly erased. The biggest crisis was lifted.


    "I still have a chance after I want to eat. I''m very tired of doing these things today. I''ll invite you another day!"


    Gu argued for an order to expel the guests. In fact, he didn''t eat enough, but he made the food. If he was really eating, he would look for ingredients and make it later. At that time, he would eat well by himself.


    Gu Zheng''s habit is to see off the guests after dinner. The three people have some unfinished business and don''t want to go. However, Gu Zheng''s attitude towards seeing off the guests is very firm and can only leave. After leaving, the three people didn''t go home and found a place to continue to aftertaste the delicious food they had before.


    After seeing them off, Gu Zheng closed the door. Then he said in his mind, "can that wasteland space be opened now?"


    I''m full of expectations for the ancient struggle of the wasteland space mentioned by the instrument spirit. I can practice it in it. According to the previous description of the instrument spirit, after the cultivation of the tiexian formula is successful, I can fly to the sky and hide from the earth and become a real strong man. No one can calm down in the face of such temptation.


    "Yes, do you want to open it now?"


    The tool spirit asked Gu Zheng a question. Gu Zheng didn''t think about it and said, "open it, open it immediately!"


    With Gu Zheng''s words, Gu Zheng can "see" the bronze monster in his mind again. This monster is different from before. His eyes are bright. The monster suddenly opens his mouth. Gu Zheng only feels the strong light, and everything in front of him changes.


    He is now in a narrow space of more than 20 square meters. There is a thick fog around him. There is a yellow sky over him. There are nine suns in the sky. There are many suns, but he doesn''t feel hot.


    "This is the wasteland space?" Gu Zheng asked in surprise.


    "Yes, the first floor of the wasteland space is only so large. When you practice the immortal formula to the second realm, the space can be doubled. When you practice to the third realm, you can double the second realm, and so on!"


    "It can also be increased. It''s very good. How should I practice?"


    Gu Zheng was surprised at everything here, but he didn''t forget the most important thing to come here, that is, cultivation. He didn''t feel any airflow flowing through him, let alone any feeling of strength enhancement.


    "The formula of tiexian immortal is born by Lord tiexian. No one can practice it except him and his descendants. You just stand here and don''t need to do anything. The immortal yuan in the flood will naturally flow into your body!"


    "Just stand here, so good?"


    Gu Zheng was even more surprised. He was very happy. He didn''t have to practice hard. Unfortunately, the time he came in was too short, only 15 minutes. If he could have more time, it wouldn''t mean that he had more time to practice.


    "When you enter the wasteland space, you can get the immortal food seeds left by Lord tie Xian for you. These are the seeds of ten immortal rice and vegetables. This land is enough for you to plant. After harvest, you can bring out the wasteland space. These are the food materials with immortal yuan, which can enhance your strength!"


    "And such a good thing. Where are the seeds?"


    He was obviously stunned by the ancient dispute in the Qiling pit, but he soon became happy. Qiling said clearly that this is an immortal species, and the level of ingredients is ordinary. A small bottle of honey reaching the ordinary level allows him to make such delicious things. The ingredients after the harvest of these seeds do not know what delicious food they can make.


    Even if it''s not delicious, it''s good to supplement Xianyuan, which can enhance his strength.


    The instrument spirit didn''t speak. Suddenly, 20 small light spots flew from the air. The small light spots automatically fell to the ground, very evenly, and soon disappeared.


    After the seeds were planted by yourself, the instrument spirit suddenly said, "your performance this time is very good. Lord tie Xian told you that if you perform well, you can be given an additional reward. Do you receive your additional reward?"


    "There''s an extra reward. Don''t give it to me quickly!"


    It was another surprise. Gu Zheng felt that the spirit was not so annoying. He was amazed by this magical space, but he didn''t know what the additional reward was.


    "Extra reward, an ordinary Xianyuan pill and the cooking skills of tiexian adult fried eggs!"


    The sound of the instrument spirit spoke slowly, and another light spot flew from the air. This time it didn''t fall on the ground, but fell into the hands of Gu Zheng. The Xianyuan pill was about the size of mung beans, glittering and translucent, like a pearl. When I held it in my hand, I smelled the aroma of the Xiandan.


    "And the elixir reward, great!"


    Gu Zheng shouted excitedly. A picture suddenly appeared in his mind. A handsome and beautiful man was wearing white clothes, standing in front of a strange stove, holding a pot and making a fried egg. The picture soon passed, and all his fried egg skills were printed in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    The picture passed quickly, but Gu Zheng had completely memorized everything shown in the picture. What was missing was the experience of making it himself.


    "Is this elixir very effective?"


    Gu Zheng asked, although it is only a fairy pill of ordinary quality, it is also a fairy pill after all. Whether in novels or TV, fairy pills are good things to quickly enhance their strength. He didn''t know whether this fairy pill can make his tie fairy formula grow to the second level. In this way, he won''t have to worry about illness in the future.


    "The function of Xianyuan pill is to enhance your immortal power. With your current power, you can increase your immortal power by about one tenth!"


    "One tenth, very good!"


    One tenth is 10%. Although it is not as good as Gu Zheng thought and directly improves the level, Gu Zheng is still very happy with the sudden increase of 10%. After all, it is the use of the power of Xiandan to directly improve, which is equal to more increase.


    The fifteen minutes in the wasteland space passed quickly. Gu Zheng only stood there and was stunned. It was spread out. His eyes were restored to the scene in the room. The elixir in his hand did not disappear and sent out a faint fragrance outside. Gu Zheng looked at the elixir in his hand and giggled.


    Even if you don''t eat this elixir, you can sell it for a lot of money just by selling it. If you don''t eat it and sell it, won''t you get rich overnight?


    Unfortunately, his silly smile didn''t last long. He soon stayed there with incredible eyes.


    "If ordinary people don''t have immortal power, they will only explode and die. They can only take them themselves and can''t resell them. Another thing is to officially inform you that you have obtained the first cooking inheritance of adults. In order to test whether the descendants of tiexian are working hard, they need to conquer more people''s taste buds with fried eggs. The descendants of tiexian will be in a fixed place for the next 15 days When selling fried eggs, the standard for completing the test is: make your fried eggs the most famous food within a three kilometer radius. The grade of the ingredients is limited to second-class. This test cannot be rejected. If you can''t complete the test, you will be whipped 100 times. The detailed rules will be formulated by tiexianling! "

 Chapter 10

    It''s also a test. I should have known for a long time that this elixir is not so easy to take and cooking is not so easy to learn.


    The ancient dispute about the urination of the spirit of this instrument is a little understood. It''s not so easy to get benefits from it. A test to open the wasteland space will make him half dead. If he knew in advance that he would receive additional rewards and tests, he would certainly not agree to this additional reward.


    The test can''t be refused, which means that Gu Zheng has no right to choose at all. The only thing that makes Gu Zheng happy is that he doesn''t have to worry about his life this time, but what''s the punishment for a hundred lashes? Whip yourself with a whip?


    "Whipping is the basic punishment of the famine. You can try it first by whipping your ass with fairy bars!"


    "No... ah!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly screamed. When Qi Ling said he wanted to try, he had a bad feeling. Unfortunately, before he said "don''t try", he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his ass, like dozens of blades cutting his ass at the same time.


    The painful Gu Zheng''s body bent down, and his forehead burst out a cold sweat.


    "You, asshole!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help scolding. It felt really sour. He cut meat with more than one knife and dozens of knives at the same time.


    Think about it. What''s the feeling of cutting dozens of knives at a time with a knife, not to mention that such punishment is still a hundred times. It''s hard to imagine that he will become like a hundred lashes. Gu Zheng has a feeling that if he gets a hundred lashes, he might as well die.


    No matter how Gu Zheng scolded, Qiling didn''t respond. He had to go back to his room and lie there for a rest. His ass was still burning. He didn''t dare to lie there or sit down.


    While lying on his stomach, Gu Zheng began to consider this test.


    Fifteen days is not a long time. Gu Zheng can accept this. He doesn''t like to spend too long in a place or work for too long. Otherwise, he won''t choose the job of food critic. Although his cooking is no better than his father, under his father''s influence, he still has no problem trying to be a chef in an ordinary hotel.


    The chef''s income is much higher than that of writing food reviews. Because the chef is too fixed and food reviews are free, he finally chose to be a food critic.


    Fifteen days is acceptable, but how can he find this place? Can he set up a pot on the street and sell fried eggs directly? Not to mention whether others buy it or not, I''m afraid uncle Chengguan will become his most loyal customer and chase him every day.


    Can''t you sell it on the street, open a shop? More unreliable.


    Which shop only sells fried eggs, not to mention that Gu Zheng won''t open a shop at all. He doesn''t like to be bound. Moreover, at present, he doesn''t have the capital to open a shop.


    At the thought of money, Gu Zheng''s eyelids twitched again.


    Before, he spent a lot of money to complete the test. Honey, sorghum rice and wild ginseng didn''t cost him much. After all, they were at home. He used more than 5000 other things. Fortunately, there was still a box of water and a lot of sesame oil.


    Even so, the cost of that meal will be more than 5000. For Gu Zheng, who has only 5000 or 6000 income per month, this is not a small expense.


    I don''t know how much money is needed for the next fried egg. The ingredients are limited to inferior, which means that everything used can''t use inferior ingredients, including water. When I think of washing dishes, I have to use his 18 yuan bottle of imported mineral water, so Gu Zheng couldn''t help pumping.


    There is water source, and the oil is ready-made. The effect of fried egg with sesame oil is better, but where can I find the raw materials of this egg?


    If you don''t mention other eggs, you can use the most commonly used eggs. According to the rating of tiexian food materials, the eggs must be the eggs laid by pollution-free chickens. It''s difficult to find such eggs without saying the price. The standard of tiexian is so strict. I''m afraid that a little feed for hens will directly affect the grade of eggs.


    Gu Zheng can remember the black chicken. First, it grew up in the mountains. Second, it also ate second-class ingredients, and finally got a second-class rating.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng scolded the instrument spirit again. If the instrument spirit could not be seen or touched, he wanted to beat it, on the premise that he had to be able to beat the instrument spirit.


    After scolding for more than half an hour, Gu Zheng felt that his ass didn''t hurt so much. Gu Zheng struggled to get up. Although he scolded hard, he didn''t dare to ignore the test. In order to let him understand the result of punishment, Qi Ling asked him to try what is whipping. He absolutely didn''t want to feel like this again.


    Gu Zheng took out his mobile phone and began to call: "Mr. Wang, this is Gu Zheng. Yes, I wrote to you last time. I want to ask you something. Hello..."


    He called the manager of an ecological villa. The villa focuses on the original ecology, is green and pollution-free, and the food is planted and bred by himself. Once he invited Gu Zheng to comment and gave Gu Zheng a red envelope.


    The red envelope ancient dispute didn''t want it, but the delicious food was actually commented. The ingredients were OK, but the cooking was average and the evaluation was regular. Such evaluation was not as good as none for the ecological villa. Naturally, it didn''t look good to ancient dispute.


    "Boss Gao, I''m Gu Zheng. Which Gu Zheng? I wrote to you last time..."


    The second time he called, the other party hung up again. This is the chef of a large hotel. The hotel has many purchase channels. He wanted to ask. As a result, the other party hung up directly after knowing his identity.


    Gu Zheng is a little confused. It seems that boss Gao hasn''t offended him. It seems that he has written about their good. Why did he hang up so much?


    He didn''t know that at the beginning, he commented on good food, but he finally added a sentence, saying that there is a dish is not as good as where. As the saying goes, there is no first and no second. As a cook, it''s the same, because that sentence is hated by others. Now, how can he be wordy with him.


    "President Zhu..."


    "Lao Zhao..."


    "Captain Guo..."


    He called several times in a row. Only one tone was better, but he also told him he didn''t know. Another asked him if he was unemployed and wanted to find a job.


    "Am I so popular? I shouldn''t!"


    Holding his mobile phone, Gu Zheng looked puzzled. He did not receive red envelopes from others and only wrote comments recognized in his heart. Although the royalties were less, he had a clear conscience. Unfortunately, he didn''t know. It was precisely because these pertinent comments didn''t satisfy those merchants who wanted to be praised that he had offended many people.


    But for magazines and websites, food reviews can''t be blindly good. They always have to be a little different. Gu Zheng''s reviews happen to be that different. They are in line with the rules and regulations, so people won''t think they have been bribed, so Gu Zheng''s manuscripts can be published from time to time.


    "La La, I am a spinach, vegetable..."


    Gu Zheng''s mobile phone suddenly rings. He has used the ring for several years. Wang Tao and they said that Gu Zheng is a pure food. All mobile phone rings have vegetables.


    Quickly picked up the mobile phone, Gu Zheng immediately showed her disappointment. He thought that the caller had something to reply to him, but he didn''t think it was the phone of his old classmate, Hu Yueyue.


    "Gu Caizi, are you busy recently?"


    Hu Yueyue is a classmate of Guzheng University. She is a female man. She is usually crazy. After graduating from University, guzheng has few students to contact. He is a little introverted and doesn''t like to take the initiative to contact others. Only Hu Yueyue likes to call him when she has nothing to do.


    "OK, what''s up?" Gu Zheng replied weakly.


    "What''s the matter with the ancient talented man and gourmet today? He''s so listless that he can''t overwork in the afternoon?" Hu Yueyue first joked in a strange voice, and then said, "of course, I''ll ask you where the food is delicious. By the way, I''ll inform you that the students'' gathering is scheduled for the day after tomorrow. You promised me last time that you must come this time!"


    Hu Yueyue''s classmate gatherings are some frequently contacted people who stay in the city after their college classmates graduate. There are only a small number, just 10 or 20 people. Hu Yueyue often organizes some gatherings. Every time, they ask Gu Zheng which restaurant is delicious, and then decide where to eat.


    Gu Zheng participated in several times before and gradually lost interest. He didn''t go when Hu Yueyue invited him last time. However, in order not to let Hu Yueyue entangle him, he said he would go next time. It seems that he can''t hide this time.


    "The moon tower on Qinchuan road. The honey chicken there is good!"


    Gu Zheng thought about it and then agreed. He had just eaten honey chicken and didn''t eat enough. Although he knew that others'' food was certainly not as delicious as his own, he immediately remembered the honey chicken and asked him to recommend a restaurant with a special dish, honey chicken.


    "OK, moon tower, see you at 6 p.m. the day after tomorrow!"


    Hu Yueyue soon hung up the phone. This phone diluted Gu Zheng''s bad mood. It was better to ask others than yourself. If others were unwilling to help, he went to find it himself.

 Chapter 11

    The gathering of students is small, but the test is big.


    His ass no longer hurts. Gu Zheng hurriedly sat in front of the computer and checked. He checked the surrounding ecological farms. As for those ordinary chicken farms, he didn''t look at them, except wasting time.


    Shencheng is an international metropolis. There are several green pollution-free bases around. They are all in the suburbs. Gu Zheng chose several similar ones. He called one by one to ask. There said that there are not only pollution-free eggs, but also goose eggs, duck eggs, quail eggs and even ostrich eggs.


    Ostrich eggs were automatically filtered out by Gu Zheng. He learned to fry eggs. The whole fried eggs. Ostrich eggs can''t fry a few in an hour. Duck eggs and goose eggs don''t taste as good as eggs, while quail eggs are too small. Gu Zheng''s final choice is eggs.


    After making an appointment with several bases, Gu Zheng got up early the next morning and took the subway out of the city.


    "Shencheng tribal base!"


    Standing at the gate of the first destination, Gu Zheng read the plaque made of wooden rattan at the gate. The name is very simple. The environment looks very good. The gate is made of wooden rattan, and the green leaves are still growing on it. It looks very feeling.


    "This is our eggs. Most of our eggs are sent to leaders and rich families. The response is excellent. At present, most of the goods in Shencheng are from us!"


    The salesperson was very friendly and took him directly into the hall. When he learned that Gu Zheng wanted eggs, he directly led him to the poultry area. There were indeed local eggs and white skin shells, which were smaller than the yellow eggs he usually bought.


    "Inferior ingredients!"


    As soon as he touched it, Gu Zheng shook his head. The grade of eggs is fairly good. Even if they are not pure green, at least they are not that kind of fake. If the eggs produced by chickens are definitely garbage or even toxic.


    Gu Feng saw a lot of eggs, even duck eggs and goose eggs. Most of them are low-grade and a small part of garbage. Unfortunately, the materials are limited to second-class, which can''t be lower than second-class. Gu Zheng can only return disappointed.


    One, two, three.


    Gu Zheng has been running these bases all day, running from the south of the city to the north of the city. There is no less waste of time in the car. Most of the eggs in the base are low-grade, and the eggs in one base are all toxic and garbage, which is enough to prove that the base is a fake. It sells raised eggs instead of free range breeding.


    The whole day was wasted. I looked for several more in the evening. Finally, I was disappointed. The next day, Gu Zheng couldn''t save money. He directly chartered a car and began to start.


    No, no, still no, the huge Shencheng, plus the border between Suzhou and Hangzhou, Leng was a second-class egg. Gu Zheng finally understood the difficulty of second-class ingredients. It was pure luck to find that second-class black chicken last time. Without the weight of that chicken, Gu Zheng couldn''t make that table dish, three dishes and one soup. The main dish of two was that black chicken.


    "After taking Xiandan, you can raise the ingredients below the ordinary level by one level!"


    Sitting in the car, with a sad face, Gu Zheng suddenly straightened up when he heard the sound of the spirit in his head.


    "You said, I can improve the level of ingredients?"


    "Of course, I didn''t tell you before that four ingredients, four cooking skills and two accomplishments are mainly used to improve the level of food materials. The higher the accomplishments, the higher the level of food materials. Your strength is too weak now. You can only improve food materials in the wasteland space, and you can only improve one at a time!"


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier!"


    Gu Zheng shouted loudly. After two days of hard searching, his legs were almost broken. Qi Ling now told him that he could improve the level of food materials. If he had known earlier, he would buy eggs with low food materials at the beginning and go back to improve them to second-class. In this way, he would not have enough food materials.


    "First, you didn''t ask. Second, I said before that the function of cultivation is that you are too stupid to remember!"


    The words of the instrument spirit made Gu Zheng feel choked when he ate. He didn''t refute a word. The instrument spirit did say the role of cultivation before, but he didn''t think about it, and he didn''t ask the solution of the instrument spirit. He blindly looked for it and wasted two days. "


    "You are cruel!"


    Gu Zheng asked the driver to send him directly to the moon watching building on Qinchuan road. Since the classmate party agreed, he couldn''t go. Fortunately, the worry about the food has been solved, otherwise he really didn''t want to go.


    He has entered the wasteland space in the past two days. He has stayed in it for 15 minutes every day. Every time he comes out, he feels a change in his body. It seems that his spirit is much better, but he doesn''t feel any air flow or immortal power. On the contrary, his strength has indeed increased a little, but it''s not obvious.


    What makes Gu Zheng most happy is the Xianmi and Xiancai he planted in the wasteland space. Xianmi grows very fast, has sprouted and grown for a section, and Xiancai also sprouts green buds. Both Xianmi and Xiancai exude an attractive fragrance, which makes him look forward to these two kinds of wasteland ingredients.


    After these two kinds of ingredients are harvested, he can taste the real famine ingredients and see what the taste is different from ordinary Xianmi and Xiancai.


    Gu Zheng''s heart relaxed a lot when the problem of food materials was solved. He wanted to keep the fairy pill for later cultivation and use it later. Now it seems that he should use it in advance. It doesn''t matter if he can complete the damn test in advance. Anyway, the fairy pill will enter his stomach and won''t be wasted.


    "Ancient talent, you finally came this time!"


    At the door of Wangyue building, Hu Yueyue is wearing professional clothes and smiling at Gu Zheng. Hu Yueyue is one meter six tall and beautiful. She looks like a little sister next door. People who don''t know will never think that her job is moving, and she is also the boss of the moving company.


    "Why are you alone and the others?"


    Gu Zheng came forward and asked. Their alma mater was the Chinese Department of Shencheng University. After graduation, most of the students either became editors or became professional writers, and some went to take an examination of civil servants. Gu Zheng''s food comments were also because of his strong pen skills. It was the moving company that Hu Yueyue did, which had nothing to do with their major.


    "I''m waiting in my room. I''m a rude man to wait for you, a gourmet."


    Hu Yueyue smiled at Gu Zheng, grabbed his arm and walked in. There were really many people in the room. More than a dozen people had come, and there were only two positions left. It seemed that Gu Zheng was the last to arrive here.


    "Shu Yu, are you here too?"


    Seeing the person next to the seat, Gu Zheng shouted in surprise. Shu Yu is his deskmate in the University, their class flower and the best student in their class.


    "Well, I''m right. When Gu Zheng comes, he will say hello to Shu Yu first, just as Shu Yu asks Gu Zheng first after he comes!"


    Hu Yueyue smiled cunningly. More than a dozen students around looked at them and laughed together. Shu Yu was a little embarrassed and lowered her head. After she came, the first question she asked was indeed Gu Zheng, but she asked Gu Zheng no other meaning, mainly because her current career has a certain relationship with Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 12

    Shu Yu has a height of 1.68 meters and a weight of about 100 kilograms. He has a good figure.


    Her good figure and good appearance made her the title of class flower at the beginning. The number of girls and boys in the Chinese department is almost the same. The most people pursue Shu Yu in classes, departments and schools. It is precisely because of this that she had a very general relationship with some girls at the beginning.


    "Shu Yu is currently starting a business. I want you to write an article for him to publicize the request of Shu Da beauty. Gu Caizi has never refused!"


    Hu Yueyue said with a smile. Shu Yu has a general relationship with girls, but a better relationship with boys. Even Gu Zheng had the best relationship when she was at school. The reason is very simple. Gu Zheng didn''t pursue her and can take her as a pure friend.


    "Yueyue is right. I opened a small shop and want to ask you to help me advertise!"


    Shu Yu''s attitude returned to normal and said generously to Gu Zheng that she had never attended a classmate party before. This time, she also heard Hu Yueyue say that Gu Zheng would come, so she came to attend, not only because she wanted to ask Gu Zheng to help publicize, but also because she had never seen Gu Zheng in more than a year since graduation, and she didn''t have much news about him. She came only when she missed him.


    This miss is purely a miss between friends.


    "Small shop, what shop?"


    Gu Zheng said hello to others first. Then he sat down and asked Shu Yu in a low voice. In fact, he already understood that Shu Yu''s store must be related to food, otherwise he couldn''t find him.


    Shu Yu said softly, "a small shop selling wonton is afraid of the deep alley. It hasn''t been open for long, so I want to ask Gu Caizi to help publicize!"


    "A small shop selling wonton. Would you open such a shop?"


    Gu Zhengcai seemed a little surprised. He had a good relationship with his classmates in Shuyu University for several years. He naturally knew about Shu Yu''s family. Shu Yu was a local. His father was an entrepreneur and his family was very rich. He had seen Shu Yu''s driver drive a Mercedes Benz 600 to school.


    "Of course, I don''t want to rely on my family. I accidentally found a good wonton formula. It tastes really good. I bought the formula and prepared to open a chain store. At present, I have opened a water test first!"


    Shu Yu said confidently that her family conditions are really good. Even if she doesn''t do anything, her family can afford to support her. However, she is careful, arrogant and wants to make a career without relying on her family, so she went to look for projects and start her own business.


    "I''ll try it another day. It''s OK to write, but you know my temper. I can only tell the truth. Don''t you worry that I''m bad for you?"


    Gu Zheng asked casually. Shu Yu hasn''t answered yet. On the other side, Hu Yueyue smiled and said, "the ancient talent has principles. We know, but Shu Yu''s wonton tastes really good. We believe you can write something to satisfy Shu Yu!"


    "Yueyue has eaten it. I know the taste. I have confidence in my wonton!"


    Shu Yu nodded heavily. She really knew Gu Zheng''s temper. She also read many food reviews written by Gu Zheng. She knew that he was honest. She had confidence in her own things, so she was not afraid of Gu Zheng to write real comments.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look tomorrow morning!"


    Gu Zheng agreed. Shu Yu is his old friend. He should help him with his old friend''s affairs. He hasn''t written a manuscript in recent days. He has a lot of expenses these days. He should work overtime to earn some extra money, otherwise he will go bankrupt soon.


    The signature dish of the moon tower is honey chicken. Gu Zheng has written comments before, and the evaluation is not bad. The choice of honey and chicken here is very good. It tastes sweet and delicious without any greasy.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t feel right about how to eat this time. He didn''t feel like eating it for the first time. The chicken was still the original chicken. It was still so tender, but it had a stiffness, which greatly affected the taste. Gu Zheng judged in his heart that the ingredients of the chicken were definitely not inferior, maybe even inferior. It was the kind of junk ingredients raised by feed.


    Thinking that it was junk food, Gu Zheng immediately lost his appetite and ate very little honey chicken.


    The students'' gathering is mainly to chat and deepen their feelings. Not long after graduation, no one has mixed up a good look. Better ones are like Hu Yueyue and Shu Yu. They start their own businesses, but they are also in the initial stage. Almost, they are also eating and drinking in the unit, and the salary is low at most.


    In addition, many people haven''t married yet. They talk very freely at the dinner table. Most of them are talking about some interesting things about school before. Even Gu Zheng has been recalled and laughed for a long time.


    Shu Yu''s shop is in Puxi, not far from the people''s Square, a prime location.


    Gu Zheng was always interested in what he promised, and was curious about Shu Yu''s store. He arrived here early the next morning. The shop is not big, about forty or fifty square meters, with a semi open kitchen. You can see the work of the chef through the glass. There are more than ten small tables in the shop, which are clean.


    "Imperial wonton, good name!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the golden greeting and gently nodded his head. The store doesn''t look special. It''s an ordinary, well decorated and clean looking shop. If there is any difference, it''s that the walls in the store are well decorated and there are many heart-shaped notes for the people eating here to write down their own evaluations and rewards.


    Well, that''s no different.


    "Gu Zheng, you''re here!"


    Shu Yu waited for Gu Zheng here early in the morning. Gu Zheng''s plan today is to visit Shu Yu first, taste her wonton, then go to Shencheng tribal base to buy eggs, then go home to the wasteland space, take Xiandan and improve the food grade of eggs. The next day, go to the door to set up a stall and start selling his fried eggs.


    There was no suitable place. At first, we had to support stalls and fight guerrillas with urban management.


    "It''s very clean. It''s mainly wonton and auxiliary snacks such as rice noodles. As long as such a shop has its own characteristics, don''t worry about bad business!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and nodded. This is a pertinent evaluation. The most important feature of such a small shop is its characteristics. Since this wonton formula was bought by Shu Yuhua at a high price, it must be no worse.


    "Don''t boast before you taste it!"


    Hu Yueyue was also there. She came much earlier than Gu Zhenglai, and she had eaten a bowl of wonton here.


    "It is said that the wonton recipe I bought was specially made for old man Qianlong. Old man Qianlong was full of praise. The people who made wonton were invited into the palace and became the imperial chef, so wonton is called imperial food!"


    Shu Yu introduced the origin of wonton. Gu Zheng just smiled and didn''t speak.


    In ancient times, it was not so easy to be a royal chef. He not only had to have unique skills, but also required to be green and white and versatile. It was impossible to enter the imperial chef with only one wonton. Even if he tasted good, please enter the palace to help make it once at most.


    Another point is that Gu Zheng is a food critic. He has a clear understanding of the history of food. There were no special wonton makers in the imperial kitchen during the Qianlong period, and he didn''t know where it sounded like an unofficial history, or the formula sellers deliberately deceived him. Shu Yu took it seriously.


    The ancient dispute over the authenticity of the story did not tell. The story is a story. Just listen to it. The most important thing of food is the taste. Only really delicious food can move people. In this way, even a false story can be regarded as true. If the taste is bad, even if the story is true, others will not believe it.

 Chapter 13

    "A bowl of wonton, a fried egg, gourmet, please taste it!"


    Shu Yu personally brought the wonton. Gu Zheng took out a small digital camera and took several photos of the wonton bowl. He had taken several photos before, including the photos of the store and the door.


    Food reviews must be accompanied by pictures and texts. Only words without pictures are not qualified reviews. Pictures and texts should also make people look at comfortable food to attract more people. Gu Zheng knows that he will comment on Shu Yu''s shop today and specially takes his camera.


    After taking a good picture, Gu Zhengcai sat in his right position, took out a bottle of water and rinsed his mouth. The work of food critics is not as easy as imagined. Since it is comments, we should be serious, calm down before eating, and remove the miscellaneous flavor in his mouth, so as to eat the real taste and make correct comments.


    "Wonton is good. You belong to big wonton. It has thin skin and many fillings. It''s just right. It''s above medium in terms of appearance!"


    Take out a wonton with a spoon. Gu Zheng said slowly. If it was someone else, he wouldn''t say this. He would only write in his heart, which to write and which not to write. Because Shu Yu and Hu Yueyue were classmates, he said a few more words.


    "Big wonton, is it difficult to have small wonton?" Hu Yueyue asked curiously.


    "Of course, there are different sizes of chaos. Big wonton is common in the South and has different names. For example, it is called chaoshou in Sichuan Province, clear soup or wonton in Jiangxi Province, Baomian and flat food in some places, and wonton in the North!"


    The skin of small wonton is thinner and smaller. You can wrap it into a wonton with a little meat sauce with chopsticks. The appearance of small wonton is similar to that of large wonton, but the taste is different. The small wonton is lighter. The skin melts as soon as it is sucked in the mouth. It is usually accompanied by a bowl of chicken soup, which is very delicious.


    Big wonton has thicker skin and can be cooked with noodles. It can also use different fillings, so it is more common in the market.


    "You are a gourmet. You know more!"


    Hu Yueyue exclaimed. Gu Zheng smiled. He was not talking. He sent the wonton to the entrance and tasted it slowly.


    Wonton is similar to steamed stuffed buns and dumplings. The first thing to taste this kind of food is skin, and then stuffing. The skin should be gluten crisp. There are high requirements for the fermentation of pasta. The fermentation time should not be short or long, and too much water should not be involved. The gluten made in this way is crisp and strong, and it tastes better when bitten with stuffing.


    The fermentation of pasta is good. If Gu Zheng scores, the skin of wonton can score 70 points. The last time he ate the famous soup stuffed bun in the Central Plains, he scored only 80 points.


    That was six months ago. Gu Zheng went to Bianjing admiring his name. After eating a wonton, Gu Zheng said slowly, while Shu Yu widened his eyes.


    She bought the formula at a high price. Of course, she knows best what to use. What Gu Zheng said is not bad at all. Zhangqiu green onion, Fujian soy sauce, and some Gu Zheng didn''t say, but it''s terrible to say these.


    If someone else didn''t know, how could they eat where the onions and soy sauce in wonton are?


    "Yes, ancient great talent. If you have real skills, you can eat them?"


    Hu Yueyue was also full of surprise. She didn''t know what was in the stuffing, but she would look at people''s faces. Just looking at Shu Yu''s expression, she knew that Gu Zheng was absolutely right and was right.


    Gu Zheng smiled and shook his head and slowly drank the soup.


    Since you want to write comments, you should write them all. You can eat fewer wonton and taste the soup first while it is hot. The soup of wonton is also very important, which can not only increase the flavor of wonton, but also supplement nutrition.


    The soup is chicken bone soup, which is a little common, which makes Gu Zheng a little regretful.


    "Gu Zheng, how about trying this fried egg?"


    With wonton, there is also a whole fried egg with golden oil yellow. From the appearance, it is very general. Gu Zheng has learned the skills of tiexian fried egg. Although it has not been practiced yet, he can only see the appearance of the fried egg. The fried egg is completely round, white is white, yellow is yellow, and there will be no oil stain. It looks like a painting.


    The oil stains on the fried eggs affected Gu Zheng''s appetite, so he didn''t taste them just now. When Shu Yu reminded him, he picked up chopsticks and picked up the fried eggs.


    Fried eggs are a little cold, which is a failure. Fried eggs must be eaten while they are hot, which has a great impact on the taste.


    "Eh!"


    After taking a bite, Gu Zheng''s eyes brightened slightly, and his mouth made a light sound. The fried egg was really cold and slightly fishy, but the taste was not bad at all. It was crisp and sweet, and the egg white in the bite seemed to be clear and full of the mouth.


    The egg white is very crisp, chewed a few times, swallowed into the stomach, and with a trace of coolness, it is very comfortable.


    "Although the fried egg is average, it tastes good. Why?"


    Gu Zheng put down the remaining fried eggs first, raised his head and asked. He had eaten a lot of fried eggs, and now he learned the best fried egg cooking. It can be said that he knew very much about fried eggs. Even so, the fried eggs still gave him a sense of surprise.


    "There''s something you don''t know!"


    Shu Yu smiled proudly and looked very proud. He continued: "look at the price list. There are two kinds of fried eggs here. One is two pieces and the other is five pieces. They are fried by one person, but the raw materials are different. Two pieces are ordinary eggs and five pieces are special eggs sent to me. I buy these eggs for more than three yuan, so I have to sell them for five yuan!"


    "Yes, I didn''t understand at the beginning. I didn''t understand until I ate both kinds of fried eggs. It''s really a price and a goods!"


    Hu Yueyue was also helping. Gu Zheng stood up, walked to the back kitchen and said, "do you still have these five eggs? Can I have a look at one?"


    "Yes, there are many more. Just put them there. Look!"


    Shu Yu pointed out to Gu Zheng. The people in the kitchen didn''t stop Gu Zheng. He went directly into the back kitchen and picked up an egg that Shu Yu said.


    "Eggs, inferior ingredients!"


    Holding the eggs, Gu Zheng''s eyes were constantly shining with all kinds of light. After looking for them for two days, he ran around a lot of second-class eggs that could not be found in many breeding bases around him. He actually met them here. He really responded to the sentence "stepping on iron shoes without looking for them takes no time.".

 Chapter 14

    There must be a way to the front of the mountain. There is another village with willows and flowers.


    Gu Zheng is in a good mood with a white skin shell and a second-class egg much smaller than a normal egg. He doesn''t have to go to Shencheng tribal base. With this second-class food material in front of him, plus the small grinding sesame oil in his hand, mineral water imported from France and seaweed salt, he has enough food materials.


    "Who sent you the eggs? Do you have his contact information?"


    Gu Zheng went out of the kitchen and asked directly. He had just seen it. Shu Yu''s kitchen probably has more than 20 eggs, all of which are second-class, indicating that someone really raised second-class hens and laid such second-class eggs.


    The name of second-class rating is not pleasant to hear, but you know, this is the food grade set by tiexian, and this is not a famine. Considering that so many so-called green pollution-free bases can''t find a second-class egg, you know the value of eggs in front of you.


    "Contact information is available. I''ll give it to you later. You finish the wonton first. I''m still waiting for you to help me promote it!"


    Shu Yu pulled Gu Zheng to the table. The wonton in front of him was almost cold. Gu Zheng wonton, who was in a good mood, ate quickly. After a while, he put this bowl of wonton into his stomach.


    Shu Yu''s wonton tastes really good. Although there are some small defects, it is much stronger than most wonton on the market. The most important thing is that her wonton has not been frozen and retains the freshness of flour and stuffing.


    Gu Zheng has made a good abdominal draft and can submit it for publication when he goes back. In this way, the food in the small shop is suitable for local food websites, so that more targeted people can see it, such as people nearby.


    "It''s very good here!" Gu Zheng, who had not got up after eating, suddenly heard the words of instrument spirit in his head.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Zheng had an extremely bad premonition and asked in his mind. Fortunately, he thought of it directly. If he said it from his mouth, his voice would tremble.


    "You sell fried eggs here. Although the ingredients in this shop are not very good, they are mostly low-grade, with little garbage and no toxic ingredients. Compared with other places, it''s OK here!"


    Sure enough, Qi Ling''s next words almost made Gu Zheng faint. He actually asked him to sell fried eggs here. This is not his shop. The most important thing is that this is his classmate''s shop or a female classmate. What''s the matter when he came here to sell fried eggs?


    "That''s it. You can cooperate with the shopkeeper. You can sell fried eggs here with raw materials, and the income will be divided into three or seven!"


    Cooperation in selling fried eggs, but also three or seven points. Gu Zheng was dizzy. He said slowly in his heart, "no, I''d rather set up my own stall to fight guerrillas than sell fried eggs here!"


    "Rejection is a test of failure. Is it really rejection?"


    The slow voice of the instrument spirit came again, and what Gu Zheng wanted to say immediately stopped abruptly.


    Failure is equivalent to accepting the punishment of 100 lashes. Thinking about the feeling of the previous whipping, Gu Zheng immediately shivered.


    "Well, tie Xian Ling, can we discuss it? You see, this is the test given to me by Lord tie Xian. I''m different everywhere. Besides, you''re just an instrument spirit. You don''t have the right to judge me that I failed the test?"


    "Lord tie Xian said that the detailed rules are formulated by the tie Xian order. As long as it does not affect the test, the rules I formulate are effective!"


    "Yes, when did Lord tie Xian say?" Gu Zheng stared at him, puzzled.


    "Please read" you are cruel! "


    Gu Zheng clenched his teeth and said the familiar words again. He began to curse the instrument spirit constantly in his heart, while he was thinking about how to tell Shu Yu about it.


    "Gu Zheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Just thinking about it, Shu Yu suddenly asked him. Gu Zheng sat there after eating wonton. His face changed for a while. It began to be OK. With a little smile, he soon became surprised and finally became angry. It seemed that who owed him millions, which puzzled Shu Yu and Gu Yueyue very much.


    "Well, Shu Yu, I have something to discuss with you!"


    Gu Zheng raised his head and turned embarrassed again. Before Shu Yu answered, Gu Zheng turned red and quickly said, "can I help you fry eggs here? It''s not for you. Let''s work together and make five of our money..."


    Before Gu Zheng''s words were finished, the words of Qi Ling suddenly rang out in his mind: "as I said before, thirty-seven points are divided into three, you are seven, she is three, changing the rules is failure, and this will not be reminded in the future!"


    Gu Zheng swallowed the words that came to his mouth. He was surprised and asked, "you can''t divide them into five or five. You want me seven and her three?"


    "Yes, Lord tie Xian cooperates with others. The lowest score is CD. If it weren''t for your special situation here, I would set 19 points!"


    "Then three or seven, not nineteen!" Gu Zheng said hurriedly.


    He has learned a lot about the urination of the instrument spirit these days. He can''t argue with it or refute it. Since the rules are set by it, he can only follow what it says, otherwise he will only ask for trouble.


    Gu Zheng is not a pedantic person. Since she has said it, she is not afraid of humiliation. Thirty seven points is thirty-seven points. Anyway, it is just a fried egg, not her whole shop.


    Gu Zheng stopped and didn''t speak. Shu Yu looked very surprised and asked, "what are you talking about, fried eggs and cooperation?"


    "I said, I want to sell fried eggs here and earn money. Let''s divide it into three or seven. I''m seven and you''re three. Shu Yu, I''m only responsible for making fried eggs and selling fried eggs. I''ll pay for the raw material money. I don''t ask anything else. It won''t be too long. It will take half a month. It only takes half a month!"


    Gu Zheng finished with one breath. He was not so embarrassed. He looked at Shu Yu eagerly.


    Shu Yu and Hu Yueyue both stared at Gu Zheng as if they were looking at aliens. Hu Yueyue also turned around Gu Zheng twice, making Gu Zheng''s face redder, and constantly scolding the instrument spirit.


    "Gu Zheng, are you all right today? You have to come to Shu Yu to sell fried eggs. Although the fried eggs taste good, they are not so good. If you have any difficulties, you can say that if you have more, we can still help you!"


    Hu Yueyue said slowly. Shu Yu and Hu Yueyue looked the same.


    "I''m really fine. I just want to experience life. You know, my cooking is definitely professional. Trust me!"


    Gu Zheng clenched his teeth and hardened his head to the end. His words immediately eased the two women''s faces and experienced life. It''s possible. Gu Zheng is a food critic. Strictly speaking, he is also a writer. He has a literary style. People who like to write books want to collect wind. He writes food reviews and wants to experience life in a small restaurant.


    "Yes, you don''t have to divide it into anything. Come if you want. First say good. The taste can''t be bad. You give the raw materials and the money you sell is yours!"


    Shu Yu agreed, but Gu Zheng''s next sentence made her stare wide and shocked.


    "Shu Yu, my fried eggs cost 88 yuan each!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t know how to say this. After that, he lowered his head and didn''t dare to see Shu Yu and Hu Yueyue. Now there must be a hole in the ground, and he must drill in.

 Chapter 15

    Shu Yu and Hu Yueyue really knew that cooking skills were absolutely professional. When they were still in school, they had fun. They should not read Chinese, and should learn better cooking skills. So that a Chinese Michelin 3-star chef could be produced later.


    It was because of understanding that Shu Yu would agree, but Gu Zheng''s words just now made him feel that he had heard wrong.


    "How much did you say?"


    Shu Yu asked in an uncertain way. Her shop is well decorated, but the price is close to the people. The staple food wonton is nine yuan a bowl. For the time being, there is only one taste. She also has several other flavors of wonton. She is ready to play a part of her fame.


    Eight pieces of rice noodles and noodles, two pieces of marinated eggs and fried eggs, and drinks are all civilian prices.


    The reason why she sold five fried eggs was that the purchase price of eggs was really high and the taste was very good. Even so, after she sold five eggs, the sales volume was obviously lower than that of ordinary eggs. She could only sell more than ten eggs a day, mostly purchased by customers.


    "Eighty eight!"


    Gu Zheng hardened his head and said it again. In his heart, he was arguing with the tool spirit. The price was really not set by him, but the tool spirit.


    "I have made adjustments according to your situation. If not, do you think you can eat the delicious food made by Lord tie Xian''s cooking with your 88 yuan?"


    "I''m not a gluttonous fairy, this is my fried egg!" Gu Zheng angrily reminded.


    "After learning the cooking skills of Lord tie Xian, you should follow the standards of Lord tie Xian. In the flood plain, I don''t know how many real immortals there are. Jinxian is proud to eat the delicious food made by Lord tie Xian himself. It''s 88 yuan. This is the lowest price and can''t be changed. Otherwise, it will be judged that the test will fail!"


    The voice of the instrument spirit was firm and sure. The ancient dispute argued, but in the end, he could only drop three words: "you are cruel!"


    "Gu Zheng, today is not April Fool''s day. Shu Yu sells five yuan for a fried egg. I already feel it''s expensive enough. I say she kills people, but after eating it, it''s really worth it, but you''re 88, which is ridiculous!"


    Hu Yueyue looked at Gu Zheng suspiciously. The most expensive thing in Shuyu''s store is wonton. It''s nine yuan a bowl. Shuyu''s family is doing business. She knows the business very well. She deliberately set it at nine yuan and didn''t break through the double digits, which makes people feel that the price is low and uses the price advantage to win more old customers.


    It tastes good and the price is cheap. She believes that her small store business will be better and better. She will open more branches in the future. When she makes a scale and makes a reputation, it is not too late to increase the price at that time.


    "Shu Yu, Hu Yueyue, you should believe me. The fried eggs I made are absolutely worth the price. I''ll go back first today and buy eggs by the way. I''ll come back tomorrow. If the fried eggs I sell affect your business because the price is too high, I''ll compensate you and won''t sell them again in the future!"


    The spirit of the instrument couldn''t let go. At this meeting, Gu Zheng had to fight hard. The eyes of Shu Yu and Hu Yueyue made him really unable to stay here and had to leave first.


    Before the phone number and address of the second-class egg seller, Shu Yu gave Gu Zheng and left Shu Yu''s shop. Gu Zheng didn''t go home immediately, but went to the place where he sold eggs.


    Egg sellers live in a little remote. In the suburbs, they rent self built houses with a yard divided into many families, but there is no movement of raising chickens around the house.


    "Old man, do you sell these eggs?"


    Gu Zheng took the address and mobile phone. No one answered the phone. He had to go into the yard and ask an old lady in her eighties in front of the house written by Shu Yu.


    "This egg is sold by my son!" the old lady looked at the egg in Gu Zheng''s hand and nodded immediately.


    "Is your son there?"


    Just find the right place. Gu Zheng looked around curiously and didn''t know where their chicken farm was. There would be no eggs without chickens. It''s not so easy to raise inferior eggs.


    "I sent eggs. Are you coming to buy eggs?"


    The old lady was old, but she spoke clearly and had a good spirit. Seeing Gu Zheng nodding, she went into the room and took out a small exquisite box.


    "That''s all that''s left today. How much do you want? If it''s not enough, come back tomorrow!"


    The box is not bad. The material is not foam or plastic, but a good bamboo box made of bamboo and rattan. This box can see that in some years, some places are polished.


    The inferior eggs Gu Zheng saw in Shuyu''s store are neatly placed inside. Each egg is in the bamboo pit in the box. The small pits made of bamboo strips can just put down the eggs. Each egg is very clean without any residue of chicken excrement.


    There are probably less than 100 in this box, but there are a lot of them. Gu Zheng doesn''t know how much he needs, so he simply bought them all.


    "Our eggs are sold by one, three yuan and fifty-one, not by Jin. You should know!"


    When the old lady saw that Gu Zheng wanted it all, she said again. Gu Zheng nodded quickly. Shu Yu did tell him the price of eggs. Three five yuan eggs and five yuan fried eggs were sold. Shu Yu actually didn''t sell expensive. If such fried eggs were removed from raw materials and labor costs, the gross profit was less than 20%. For the catering business, the gross profit was less than four yuan, which was not up to the standard.


    A total of eighty eggs were taken away by Gu Zheng, including the basket, which also paid a deposit of 100 yuan.


    According to Gu Zheng''s own calculation, this kind of egg can have about fourteen or five, three or fifty-one per kilogram. According to the calculation of fourteen, each kilogram of egg costs about forty yuan. The price of eggs over forty kilograms is high among eggs.


    However, Gu Zheng understands that the grade of these eggs has reached second-class. According to the grade, the price is definitely not expensive, but it can be said to be a lot cheaper.


    When he got home, he took out the eggs he bought, as well as the sesame oil, mineral water and salt. Gu Zheng sat there meditating.


    After taking the ordinary Xianyuan pill, his immortal power can raise the level of food materials in the wasteland space, and can raise the food materials below the ordinary level by one level, up to the ordinary level.


    Whether eggs, sesame oil, mineral water and salt are inferior, that is, he can only choose one of the four ingredients to improve. What he thinks about is which one to improve.


    Mineral water and salt were soon abandoned by Gu Zheng. Mineral water is purely used to wash pots, rinse pots and wash dishes. Improving it is a waste. Salt is a seasoning, but it only increases the taste. It is not as important as sesame oil and eggs.


    Before long, Gu Zheng pulled the egg in front of him.


    Sesame oil is a kind of oil, which plays an important role in moistening fragrance and enhancing taste. However, for a food, the most important thing is the main ingredient, that is, eggs. This is what guests want to eat. If only one ingredient can be upgraded, the ancient struggle chose eggs.


    After choosing, holding the egg, Gu Zheng asked the implement spirit to open the wasteland space, and he appeared again under the sky of the nine suns.

 Chapter 16

    In a few days, Xianmi has grown flower ears. In this way, Xianmi grows much faster than ordinary rice.


    Xiancai is a little slower. It is still a little green. Every time you enter the wasteland space, Gu Zheng is always in a better mood when you see the ten Zhuxian rice and the ten Zhuxian vegetables. You don''t think about qilingkeng.


    "Time is limited. Take Xianyuan pill early to improve the ingredients!"


    Before carefully checking the growth of each plant of Xianmi and Xiancai, the sound of instrument spirit rang out in his mind. After entering the wasteland space, Gu Zheng didn''t need to cultivate himself, and Xianyuan would also increase. Therefore, he was curious to observe the planted Xianmi and Xiancai several times before, so that time would pass.


    "I see!"


    Unable to respond, Gu Zheng took out the treasure Xianyuan pill. The Xianyuan pill was as bright as a pearl, and the surface was surrounded by a layer of colorful white fog, which was very beautiful.


    After a look and a little regret, Gu Zheng put the elixir into his mouth and then picked up an egg.


    At the entrance of the elixir, Gu Zheng, who had never felt anything, finally found that a heat flow began to flow in his body. This heat flow flowed out of the elixir field and soon filled all over his body, making Gu Zheng feel very comfortable in every skin and tissue.


    "Hold the elixir field and release the immortal power to drive away the impurities of food materials and improve the level of food materials!"


    The sound of the instrument spirit sounded again. Gu Zheng didn''t care to enjoy the comfort. He hurried to do what the instrument Spirit said. He will start the test tomorrow. Although he can enter the wasteland space tomorrow, he was ready in advance.


    Soon, Gu Zheng found that a force came from his five fingers and fingertips and quickly walked around the egg in his hand. The original egg with white skin seemed to become whiter, like jade.


    "Go on, don''t stop!"


    Before Gu Zheng had time to observe carefully, the sound of the instrument spirit rang again. He could only put down the egg, pick up another one, continue to drive away the impurities in the egg and improve the food grade of the egg.


    One after another, before he finished, Gu Zheng suddenly changed. He had left the wasteland and returned to his room.


    "How did you feel so tired this time?"


    As soon as he came out, Gu Zheng immediately felt a sense of fatigue. His whole body began to sweat, and his arms became very weak. It was very hard to get a bottle of mineral water on the table.


    "This is because you haven''t controlled the use of immortal power. Although Xianyuan pill has helped you increase a lot of immortal power, the method you use is too poor and you don''t understand the use. If you use it properly, you will be very tired, but you can improve the level of more ingredients!"


    The spirit of the instrument explained to Gu Zheng that Gu Zheng had entered the wasteland four times. The previous three times were pure feelings. Only after taking Xianyuan pill this time could the birds feel the immortal power on their bodies and use it.


    For the first time, it is normal to waste and lose power. People are familiar with any stranger, not to mention the sudden increase of power.


    Gu Zheng also understood the meaning of Qi Ling. He sat up straight and immediately noticed the eggs in front of him.


    "These are my upgraded eggs?"


    Gu Zheng pointed to one of the two piles of eggs and asked. The appearance of the small pile of eggs was obviously different from that next to it. The white skin shell was brighter and had a jade like feeling. Gu Zheng used Xianli for the first time, which not only improved the quality of the ingredients in the eggs, but also raised the egg shell together.


    There are only thirteen such eggs.


    The tool spirit directly replied, "if you don''t waste your power now, you can increase about 20 eggs at a time. In the future, if the immortal power increases, you can increase more food materials!"


    Now the power is really not strong. Gu Zheng spent almost all his time in confusion when he used Xianli for the first time, but he also remembered the feeling that the power gushed out of his body before, a thin power. What he remembered most was the comfort brought by taking Xiandan before.


    The number of thirteen eggs is a little less, but Gu Zheng suddenly doesn''t think it''s less when he thinks of the price set by Qiling for fried eggs. I''m afraid few people are really willing to try the fried eggs at 88 yuan.


    At seven o''clock the next morning, Gu Zheng opened his eyes. Today he felt obviously different from yesterday.


    First of all, his eyes become brighter and his spirit is better. He shakes his body after getting up. Gu Zheng has a feeling that his whole body is full of strength. This is not an illusion. He deliberately looks for something to move. The desk that used to be difficult to move up by himself can now be easily moved up, and his strength has indeed increased.


    There is also the warm air flow. With the conscious guidance of Gu Zheng, he has been able to really feel the surge in his body. This is the Xianyuan force in his body. After he exhausted his Xianyuan force yesterday, after a night''s rest, he made up for it all this morning. Now he finally feels the role of Xianyuan force in his body.


    "Ordinary eggs, second-class sesame oil and salt, coupled with the fried egg technology inherited by tiexian, the price is as high as 88 yuan. I don''t know how it tastes?"


    After washing, Gu Zheng went directly into the kitchen. He had prepared eggs, sesame oil and salt. Next to him was the imported mineral water with the lid open.


    As he spoke, he washed the pot with mineral water. Before going to Shuyu''s store, Gu Zheng prepared to fry one for himself. Although he said yesterday that he had absolute confidence in his cooking and that his fried eggs must be worth 88, they were all words to comfort Shuyu. He didn''t have enough confidence in himself.


    Fire and heat the pot. Gu Zheng suddenly saw the picture of fried eggs in his mind. The handsome young man looked like holding a pan of fried eggs.


    It is almost the same action. Pour oil and beat eggs. The egg white and egg yolk of ordinary grade eggs are clearer. White is white and yellow is yellow. Under the cooking and frying of sesame oil, the skin coagulates rapidly. Its condensation is not like the usual fried eggs, with small pits. Its condensation is like the surface of jade. The surface is smooth and calm without any impurities and scars.


    The yellowish brown sesame oil, like the water drops of fallen leaves after the rain, just slips on the egg.


    More than a minute later, the fried eggs came out of the pot and put into the plate. The round fried eggs were completely round. The outside layer was white as jade egg white, and the inside was pink and fresh yellow, like agate.


    From the perspective of taste, fried eggs are really good and pleasing to the eye, but a food ingredient can''t only taste, and taste is the most important.


    After arranging the eggs, Gu Zheng suddenly felt a little tired. He just fried an egg, as if he had run around, which made Gu Zheng very confused.


    He was just puzzled and didn''t investigate. He picked up chopsticks, blew the freshly fried egg on his mouth, then put it in his mouth and gently bit off a small piece.

 Chapter 17

    The tender white egg white, with Gu Zheng''s teeth, gently broke open and fell into his mouth.


    A pure fragrance flows from the mouth to the abdomen, and then fills the whole body. It seems that there is a fragrance all over the body. Through the cooking of fried eggs, Gu Zheng has completely integrated the fragrance of sesame oil into the egg white, but it has prevented the oiliness of sesame oil, leaving only sweetness.


    "Fragrant, really fragrant!"


    Quickly chew two bites and eat all the egg white. Gu Zheng immediately took another bite.


    In the second bite, a large mouthful of egg white immediately fell, with a crisp clicking sound. The fried egg of Gu Zheng was different from others. All the heat receptors of the whole egg of Gu Zheng were the same, so the whole fried egg was kept so complete. It can be said that from the outside to the inside, from the inside to the outside, all are the same. Only in this way can the eggs keep jelly like crispness and greatly enhance the taste.


    "Delicious!"


    With a mouthful of eggs, Gu Zheng took another bite, which hit the egg yolk.


    Like soft beef balls, the egg yolk at the entrance with flexible elasticity crossed the teeth, making the teeth soft and comfortable around, and then the strong aroma rushed into the body again. This time, unlike the mellow fragrance just now, this is a thick stuffy fragrance, strong and powerful. The elasticity of egg yolk accelerated Gu Zheng''s mouth, and most of the eggs have entered his mouth.


    A few times later, the whole fried egg was swallowed by Gu Zheng. There was a rising sense of comfort in his stomach. Just one fried egg was as comfortable as steaming a sauna and massaging for a long time.


    "I really fried it? Such fried eggs are definitely worth 88 yuan!"


    Gu Zheng said quickly in his heart. He didn''t expect to upgrade the egg grade to ordinary. After he cooked it with tiexian''s fried egg, it would taste so good. It can be said that this is the best thing he has ever eaten. Even the honey chicken he made a few days ago can''t compare with this small egg.


    "Four points of cooking, four points of ingredients and two points of cultivation!"


    Gu Zheng finally understood what Qiling said. Cooking is as important as food materials, but cultivation can improve food materials and cooking skills, so as to make the most perfect food and the most delicious food.


    "What you have done can only be said to be sloppy. It can''t be compared with the one made by Lord tie Xian himself. It''s not a little worse. It''s completely different!"


    In the excitement of Gu Zheng, Qi Ling couldn''t help running out and splashing cold water on him. Qi Ling''s words didn''t bring any blow to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng still had a silly smile on his face. He knew he couldn''t compare with tie Xian, but who is tie Xian? It''s a immortal who has become famous for a long time in the flood wasteland. He is just a descendant, or a descendant who has just begun to learn.


    But he is satisfied with the food he makes now, which can''t be compared with even the father of his top chef.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Your test has been calculated from today. If you can''t finish the test, be careful to flog!"


    Seeing that he failed to hit Gu Zheng, the instrument Spirit said again. This finally made Gu Zheng recover from his excitement. The instrument spirit reminded him that he still had a test on him. If the test could not be completed, the 100 lashes would not be so easy.


    "I believe I can do it!"


    After savoring the taste of fried eggs before, Gu Zhengbian was confident enough. He was a little nervous yesterday and even before, but after eating fried eggs and knowing the simple and real taste, his worries were reduced a lot.


    Guzheng is a delicacy critic. He has eaten many delicious food. His father is the chef of Michelin 3-star, and he is one of the world''s top chefs. He has eaten many things from his childhood to his father.


    No one can compare with his fried egg, whether he tastes it himself or the delicious food made by his father. This is his strength. Tie Xian is worthy of being the greatest food fairy in the wilderness. His cooking skills and good ingredients achieve the most perfect match.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng get up and go to the kitchen, Qi Ling suddenly asked.


    "Fried eggs, how can one be enough? I''ll have another one. No, two!"


    Gu Zheng asked strangely that he was going to have breakfast, and fried eggs were his breakfast. What he thought before was that since he wanted to have breakfast, he would make one by the way. Now it''s so delicious, he must eat more.


    "No, you can only eat one fried egg every day!"


    Gu Zheng was slightly stunned, and then shouted angrily: "why, I eat what I make myself, why let me eat only one!"


    "Has the final say, you are still in the test, and I have the final say in the rules of the test, you can only eat one day fried eggs, you are still in the learning arts, you must control!"


    The instrument spirit was very firm. Gu Zheng''s face was green and red. Finally, he bit his teeth and spit out three words: "you''re cruel!"


    He can only eat one fried egg a day. He has already eaten one. Today''s fried egg can''t be eaten any more. He can only wait until tomorrow. When he thinks of such delicious things, he still makes them himself. He doesn''t let him eat them. Gu Zhengqi''s teeth tremble there. If the instrument spirit was a tangible thing, he would have been beaten by him. Even his mother can''t recognize it.


    Calm down the good mood, pack up the eggs and sesame oil, salt and mineral water on the table, and carry the box. Gu Zheng left home. It''s still breakfast time. There should be some people in Shuyu store. It''s a good time to publicize his Gu Zheng fried eggs.


    There are indeed many people in Shuyu store. Her wonton is affordable and tastes good. She has accumulated many old customers before she opened. It was early eight o''clock when Gu Zheng arrived. There are still many people eating breakfast in the store.


    Shu Yu is here. Hu Yueyue didn''t come today. Hu Yueyue has her own career. She was curious yesterday. It''s impossible to wait here every day.


    "Gu Zheng, you''re here!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng holding a box, Shu Yu looked very strange. After Gu Zheng left yesterday, she talked with Hu Yueyue for a long time. Finally, she always thought that Gu Zheng was teasing them. Although Gu Zheng usually didn''t look like this, except for this explanation, they really couldn''t accept the behavior of Gu Zheng yesterday.


    "I wrote your manuscript yesterday and have arranged to publish it at noon today. I''m here to make fried eggs. I can start now!"


    Gu Zheng put down the box and said confidently that he was definitely not like this before he didn''t eat fried eggs. After eating them, he believed that anyone who ate his fried eggs would be conquered.


    "Do you really want to make fried eggs?"


    Shu Yu stared at Gu Zheng, but he still couldn''t believe it. Gu Zheng nodded hard and said again, "do it. I''ll do it later. You''ll try it first. I''m sure you''ll have confidence in me!"


    "The food made by tiexian cooking can''t be given away. No one can taste tiexian cooking without cost!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s words were finished, Qi Ling reminded him in his head. Gu Zheng was a little stunned and immediately shouted angrily, "can I invite her to eat, my treat!"


    "What''s the difference between a treat and a gift? I''ll stop any disrespect for tiexian''s cooking. You can come hard. Then I''ll announce your test failure and punish you!"

 Chapter 18

    There is really no difference between treating and giving people away. Gu Zheng can''t distinguish it for a while.


    "Why did I pass the test when I invited my friends to dinner before, but not now?"


    Gu Zheng talked about the previous test. He made honey chicken and sorghum rice to invite Wang Tao to dinner. The three agreed that this was the best food they had ever eaten. Gu Zheng also passed the first test, opened up the wasteland space, and won additional rewards for xianyuandan and fried egg cooking.


    "Before, you used your own cooking. You can do whatever you want, but now you use Lord tie Xian''s cooking, you can''t!"


    Qi Ling''s words are very tough. Gu Zheng has put down the box. Shu Yu still stares at him, trying to determine whether he is true or joking.


    At this time, Shu Yu still couldn''t believe that Gu Zheng really wanted to sell fried eggs, and he wanted to sell fried eggs for 88 yuan each.


    "Shu Yu, please believe me. If I have caused you losses, I will compensate you!"


    Seeing Shu Yu staring at himself all the time, Gu Zheng whispered. He didn''t dare to ask Shu Yu to eat fried eggs again. Qi Ling wouldn''t reason with him. He was judged and failed because he invited a fried egg. Gu Zheng cried to death.


    "You can do it!"


    After watching Gu Zheng for five minutes, Shu Yucai reluctantly said that Gu Zheng was not joking. She promised again. Will it be impossible to go back.


    Gu Zheng sells fried eggs. She doesn''t matter. The key is that the price Gu Zheng sets for fried eggs is like a child''s play. Even the kind of good eggs she uses, it costs only $3.51. With other raw materials, it costs $4 at the top of the sky and sells to 88. This is more than 20 times the huge profits.


    The most important thing is that she has just opened here for a short time. This is the strategy of making the price close to the people. Gu Zheng''s high price fried egg will definitely affect her price image, so she is really a little uncomfortable.


    Shu Yu''s appearance, Gu Zheng completely saw in his eyes, and he was more helpless.


    If you can choose, you can sell fried eggs for four yuan each. He can''t make money. As long as he becomes famous, but the damn tool spirit doesn''t agree. He takes chicken feather as an arrow and asks him this and that, but he doesn''t have any way.


    If Gu Zheng can meet the tiexian, he really wants to go up and ask: is it really good that your descendant is bullied by the instrument spirit?


    The kitchen of Shu Yu''s shop is not big. There are two chefs, one is responsible for making wonton, the other is responsible for making rice noodles and other food, and is also responsible for frying eggs. He makes eggs for two and five yuan.


    Gu Zheng went into the kitchen, which looked a little crowded.


    Both chefs were young and looked like twenty-eight years old. They all looked at Gu Zheng strangely.


    They were there yesterday and today. They knew Gu Zheng''s requirements and the price he set for the fried egg. It was an incredible price. However, their boss agreed. They didn''t know what to hold in their hearts, or they were waiting to see a joke.


    "Sorry, I want to use my own pot!"


    Gu Zheng whispered to them that Qi Ling didn''t ask Gu Zheng to use his own pot, but it was easy for him to use. If you use the egg frying pan in a small restaurant, you don''t know how many times you have to brush it to meet Qi Ling''s requirements.


    The spirit of the instrument has long stipulated that no inferior food materials can appear in the food.


    He carefully rinsed the pot with ice spring mineral water imported from France. Gu Zheng turned on the fire and adjusted the fire to a moderate level. The two chefs didn''t work either. They all held their arms and looked at Gu Zheng with great interest.


    Ignition, hot pot.


    Pour out a tablespoon of sesame oil. With the sesame oil poured out and heated, the colorful aroma soon dispersed. Several guests eating in the wonton shop turned around curiously. The open kitchen made the aroma spread out quickly.


    The sesame oil of inferior ingredients is much more fragrant than ordinary vegetable oil. Even Shu Yu looks back and looks at Gu Zheng in surprise.


    Sprinkled some salt in the oil, and then took out an egg like a white jade shell. Before the two chefs could see the action of Gu Zheng clearly, they saw his hand shaking. The egg had broken its shell and fell into the pot completely.


    There was no sound of Ho Ho, and there was no drop of sesame oil in the pot, but the fragrance became thicker.


    The tender white egg white and the bright agate egg yolk gradually took shape in the pot. Gu Zhengshou gave it a little. The eggs flew out of the pot, turned freely and fell back into the pot.


    The flying eggs are wrapped with a layer of light oil juice. The oil juice wraps the eggs, but it seems that they are not connected. They are just a yellow translucent cover. Shu Yu is stunned by this scene.


    The fragrance continued to spread. More than a minute later, Gu Zheng poured the fried egg in the pot on a delicate plate. The fried egg was ready.


    Remembering the taste of eating fried eggs in the morning, Gu Zheng swallowed his saliva. Unfortunately, the Qiling only allowed him to eat one egg a day, otherwise he could eat ten such fried eggs at a meal, which would not be wasted at all.


    "Gu Zheng, is this your fried egg?"


    When I came over, I was surprised to see the whole circle in the plate. White is white and yellow is yellow. It is light and clear, just like the fried egg of art. There is no drop of oil juice and a little pit on the fried egg, just like the clear picture taken by the HD camera, which makes people like it when they see it.


    "Yes, that''s what I call fried eggs!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Shu Yu reached out and took the plate. Gu Zheng''s face changed slightly. While scolding secretly in his heart, he whispered, "Shu Yu, it''s not that I don''t invite you. I''ll invite you to another big meal in the future. If you want to eat this fried egg, you should buy it at the market price!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t know how to say this. Anyway, he bowed his head before he finished.


    "What?"


    The two chefs on one side were stunned. They looked at Gu Zheng foolishly. The boss wanted to taste one of the fried eggs sold in the boss''s shop, but he had to pay?


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be your first guest!"


    Shu Yu took a deep look at Gu Zheng, and then smiled. She generously took out 100 yuan. Gu Zheng had no change. She also specially asked the cashier to change the change and put 88 yuan in the small box in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Are you ready to eat?"


    After paying the money, Shu Yu asked again. Gu Zheng quickly nodded his head and his face was a little red. He scolded the instrument spirit even harder. Anyway, all the curses he could think of were given to the instrument spirit.


    "How fragrant!"


    After taking a small bite, Shu Yu''s eyes suddenly changed and her face was completely different. She couldn''t help sighing. Her reaction was almost the same as when Gu Zheng ate fried eggs in the morning.


    Shu Yu''s family is a rich family. The rich family has always been rich in raising her daughter. It can be said that Shu Yu has eaten a lot of delicious food since childhood, and even some delicious food that Gu Zheng has never eaten. Although Gu Zheng is a food critic, he can''t run around the world. Shu Yu has to travel abroad every holiday.


    Including the Royal chefs and other top chefs, she has eaten all the food outside, and she has been to many restaurants in Michelin 3-star restaurant. Some chef who has been very difficult to invite has also tasted it, but no one''s food has ever been shaken by the ancient fried eggs.


    Yes, it''s "shock". At this time, she can only use the word "shock" to describe her feelings.

 Chapter 19

    The white, tender and jade like egg white melts in the mouth. The fragrance contained in the egg white instantly fills the tip of the throat. The fishy smell of the egg has been completely removed, and the fresh taste of the egg has been completely retained, constantly moistening Shu Yu''s tongue tip and taste buds. This is a feeling that can''t be expressed in words, a very comfortable feeling.


    After swallowing the egg white, Shu Yu couldn''t wait to bite again.


    At this bite, she bit the egg yolk. The extremely elastic egg yolk crossed between her teeth. The feeling of crispness made her close her eyes. The feeling of electric shock quickly spread from her teeth to her whole body. The egg white and egg yolk flowed into Shu Yu''s throat. After swallowing, Shu Yu couldn''t help swallowing.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Shu Yu couldn''t help but marvel. He opened his mouth and bit off an egg. After a few times, the whole fried egg was swallowed by Shu Yu. Looking at her eating the fried egg, the two chefs and the waiter cashier in the store also swallowed their saliva.


    Fried eggs smell delicious and must taste good, but is it really so exaggerated and delicious?


    They all noticed Shu Yu''s expression. The sense of enjoyment like the cloud always felt exaggerated.


    "Gu Zheng, eighty-one fried eggs are worth it!"


    Shu Yu stretched out his thumb and praised Gu Zheng. This fried egg is the most delicious fried egg she has ever eaten. No, it should be said that it is the most delicious food. The food made by top chefs does not have the fragrance and shock of Gu Zheng''s fried egg.


    "It''s worth it. Just trust me!"


    Gu Zheng grinned. He was very happy that his delicious food was recognized. In fact, every chef hoped that his delicious food would be recognized by others. Otherwise, there would not be so many cooking competitions and culinary performances.


    "Believe, of course. Give me three more, no, five fried eggs. I''ll eat enough!"


    Shu Yu quickly nodded his head, but his eyes looked into the kitchen. A fried egg was not very big. It was still that kind of small egg. She ate it in a few bites. How could she have fun? She had to eat a few more.


    "Ah..."


    Gu Zhenggang wanted to promise. Before he said "OK", the whole person stumbled. Fortunately, the kitchen was small, otherwise they might fall.


    The sound of the spirit appeared in my mind again. As long as its sound suddenly appeared like this, there was basically nothing good.


    "I advise you not to promise her. One person can only eat one fried egg at most. Don''t sell more?"


    "Why, why don''t adults pay and don''t let people buy? This is also the rule of Lord tie Xian?"


    Gu Zheng screamed bitterly and angrily. It was not easy to get Shu Yu''s approval. People wanted to buy more fried eggs, but Qi Ling was not allowed. Now Gu Zheng seriously suspects that Qi Ling is deliberately against him and deliberately looking for trouble.


    "Lord tie Xian doesn''t have such rules..."


    "Then why do you object and don''t let me sell?" the spirit was interrupted by Gu Zheng before he finished his words.


    "I''m not against it. It''s a proposal. You should understand that you don''t have many food materials to sell now, and your test is that people within a radius of three kilometers should know your cooking and recognize your cooking. You sold all your food to one person. How to complete the test? If you think all the food materials can be eaten by one person without affecting the test, whatever you do!"


    The spirit of the instrument spoke slowly, while Gu Zheng turned pale. It seems that the spirit of the instrument is reasonable.


    "Gu Zheng, what''s the matter with you?" Shu Yu asked suspiciously when he saw that Gu Zheng was stupid and ignored himself.


    "I''m fine!"


    Gu Zheng immediately turned back, looked at Shu Yu with some complexity and guilt, and said in a low voice: "Shu Yu, I''m sorry, my fried egg will feel so delicious only when I eat the first one, so I only sell one by myself. Please, please forgive me!"


    With that, Gu Zheng''s head went down. He used other people''s store to sell fried eggs and charged other people''s money. Now he still refuses to sell them again. Even if Gu Zheng is usually a big character, he is very embarrassed now.


    "Are you serious?"


    Shu Yu widened his eyes and asked an incredible question. Gu Zheng nodded quickly, but his head didn''t lift up.


    "Well, I don''t want it. You, forget it, you sell it first!"


    Shu Yu obviously wants to say something to Gu Zheng, but she finally gives up. In fact, she wants to ask the reason. After eating delicious food, there will be no initial novelty, but there will never be too many delicious food. Delicious things are never tired of eating. Otherwise, there are so many century old brands, which have withstood the test. Some people even go from snacks to old delicious food.


    In her opinion, although Gu Zheng''s fried eggs are simple, they taste better than those time-honored brands. Not to mention the second, eating 200 won''t make people tired. Gu Zheng must have his reason for saying so.


    This is a hotel, a public place, not only the two of them, but also the employees and diners in the store. Therefore, Shu Yu restrained his curiosity and wanted to wait until no one asked.


    Shu Yu comes from a big family. She has a good tutor and knows the sense of propriety. Since Gu Zheng said so, even if she was curious, she would not ask questions in public, so as not to let Gu Zheng down.


    "Thank you for understanding!"


    Gu Zheng wiped the sweat on his forehead. It was not hot, but flustered. If Shu Yu asked, he really didn''t know how to explain. He knew his reason was far fetched.


    "Go and make another sign, saying that the store''s 88 fried eggs are limited to one per person, and there is no restriction for two and five!"


    Shu Yu said again. The waiter on one side hurried to do it. Shu Yu was young and good, but she was the boss after all. The employees in the store were recruited by her in person, and the salary and benefits were 30% higher than those in similar stores. In addition, Shu Yu had great management means, and the people in the store still respected her.


    Shu Yu''s generosity and understanding finally made Gu Zheng less embarrassed and made Gu Zheng more grateful to Shu Yu. This time, he really owed a big favor.


    "The fried egg is so delicious. Aren''t you filming, but there''s no camera?"


    Other customers in the store have left. Only one diner is eating Wong blunt. There are two at the bottom of a bowl of Wong blunt. He is an old customer in the store. He comes to drink a bowl of Royal Wong blunt almost every day and has brought many people to Shu Yu.


    While talking, he kept looking at the corners of the store. In his eyes, neither the price of fried eggs nor the reaction of Gu Zheng and Shu Yu just now were normal. He didn''t doubt that they were deliberately acting for themselves. It''s totally unnecessary for a fried egg. Even if the fried egg is a little more expensive, he just wondered whether they were deliberately shooting some plot here, Both are actors.


    Shu Yu was slightly stunned and said, "Sir, we are not acting, but the fried egg is really delicious!"


    She was actually regarded as filming by the customer, but then again, if she hadn''t been the party and tasted Gu Zheng''s fried eggs, Gu Zheng''s strange requirements would be very strange in her eyes, but she suspected that acting would be a better response.


    "It''s not acting. Well, I want one too!"


    After a careful look at the store, he determined that there was no other camera equipment except monitoring. He looked back at Gu Zheng. The performance of Gu Zheng and Shu Yu just made him more curious than fried eggs.


    Eighty eight is very expensive, but he can''t afford it. He simply asked for one to taste. We can know whether they were acting just now.

 Chapter 20

    Gu Zheng didn''t expect to sell another fried egg so soon. If all the fried eggs can be sold in this way, the eggs he upgraded will be sold out soon.


    "OK, just a moment, please!"


    Gu Zheng grinned. The middle-aged diner took out a red note and gave it to the cashier. The rule of Shu Yu''s shop is to pay for dinner first. He is an old customer. He knows this, and he did the same with Gu Zheng''s fried eggs.


    Eighty eight yuan fried eggs are really expensive, but the middle-aged diner is the marketing director of a nearby shopping mall, with a fixed salary of 30000 a month. Eighty eight is no pressure for him. Moreover, he bought the fried eggs purely because of curiosity. He is curious about the smell of the fried eggs and the expression of Shu Yu eating the fried eggs.


    He has some expectations for the taste of fried eggs, but that''s all. Fried eggs? In his opinion, even if they are delicious, what tricks can an egg turn out.


    Wash the pot, hot pot.


    This is Gu Zheng''s third fried egg today. Practice makes perfect. It''s smoother than the first time in the morning. This time, he finally found that when he turned the frying pan, the heat flow in his body was also flowing slowly, and was applied to the frying pan through his hands.


    This heat flow is very few. If you are not careful, you can''t find it at all. He was curious and unfamiliar when frying eggs for the first time. He didn''t let go because he changed the place for Shu Yu''s frying eggs for the second time. He didn''t really calm down twice. This time, he was safe and wholeheartedly, and finally made him find the difference.


    "What''s the matter with these heat flows?" Gu argued for two purposes, and quickly said in his heart.


    "Lord tie Xian''s cooking needs Xianli support. Although fried eggs are the simplest cooking, they also need Xianli support. But don''t worry, fried eggs don''t need much Xianli. Your Xianli is enough to support it. Just do it!"


    Qi Ling explained this time, but Gu Zheng always felt that he despised himself. When he said the word "simple", his tone was deliberately aggravated.


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask. He finished the fried egg in front of him and poured it into the plate in front of him.


    After the fried egg, he felt a little tired again, just like in the morning, which made him feel a little suddenly.


    Tiexian''s fried egg cooking skill is not just learned, but also needs the help of Xianli. No wonder he feels tired after frying eggs in the morning, because he consumes Xianli.


    According to Qi Ling, fried eggs need very little Xianli. He now has enough Xianli, so he doesn''t have to worry about anything. It''s just that fried eggs also need Xianli, which surprised Gu Zheng. The reason why the fried eggs taste so good is that Xianli''s holdings have been increased.


    For a delicious food, there are four in ingredients, four in cooking and two in accomplishments. These accomplishments can not be underestimated. Now he finally understands what Qiling said before.


    Similarly, even if others learn his cooking, it is impossible for him to do so. Let alone the ingredients, other chefs can''t do just Xianli, which is tantamount to making his cooking exclusive.


    "Yes, it looks very appetizing!"


    The waiter brought the eggs to the middle-aged diner. His wonton had been eaten, or he was full. It was sheer curiosity to ask for a fried egg.


    Before he was eating wonton, he didn''t notice what the fried egg Shu Yu ate looked like. Now the fried egg was placed in front of him, and his eyes immediately lit up. Apart from others, this fried egg is very unusual only in this shape. Now he has more expectations for the taste of the fried egg.


    "Delicious!"


    When he took a bite, the middle-aged diner immediately widened his eyes and said vaguely. Others looked at him curiously. Only Shu Yu was full of smile and a trace of envy in his eyes.


    People who haven''t eaten the fried egg will never experience the delicious taste. She still misses the clear taste. Unfortunately, Gu Zheng has gone bad and doesn''t sell it to her. When no one is around, you must ask. If Gu Zheng doesn''t explain why, Shu Yu will never let him go.


    "It''s really delicious!"


    After two bites, the middle-aged diner ate faster and faster. It wasn''t long before all the small fried eggs entered his stomach. After eating the fried eggs, he slapped his mouth.


    Now he finally understood why Shu Yu looked like that just now. It was a delicious food he had never experienced, or even thought about. He never thought that he could have such delicious food, and such food was just a simple fried egg.


    "I want to..."


    The meal was simple. Before the middle-aged diner took out his money, he saw the paper just pasted by the waiter. This is the newly typed A4 paper. The words on it are also very simple. Fried eggs are 88 yuan each, and each person is limited to one.


    This piece of paper made him swallow the rest of his words.


    He knows Shu Yu''s identity and she is the boss. He doesn''t know who Gu Zheng is. But since Gu Zheng is in the store and the conversation between the two just now, the relationship between the two must be not bad. People close to him don''t sell, let alone a stranger.


    "Are you sure you can only buy one?"


    After hesitating, he still asked reluctantly. He was still remembering the fried egg just now. He regretted that he ate it too fast. How could such delicious food be eaten so quickly? Moreover, he was just full. After eating the fried egg, he felt a little hungry.


    The body is full, but I just want to eat, and I only want fried eggs. This feeling is not to mention how uncomfortable it is.


    "Sorry, sir, one person can only buy one, without exception!"


    Gu Zheng apologized. It''s not mandatory for one person to buy one, but this time he followed the advice of Qiling. He knew the attraction of the fried egg. Even he couldn''t resist it, let alone people.


    If there is no limit, everyone wants to eat enough. A person can eat ten or twenty fried eggs. Everyone eats so much. He gives these fried eggs every day, which can''t play the role of publicity.


    "Well, I''ll come back tomorrow!"


    After thinking for a while, the middle-aged diner didn''t give up leaving. First, the working time was coming. Second, he saw that Gu Zheng would not sell any more. It would only be torture for him to stay here and think about the delicious fried eggs.


    "Boss, are fried eggs really so delicious?"


    This time, the chef in the store or the cook in charge of frying eggs was asked. He saw the fried eggs and was amazed. He also admitted that Gu Zheng''s fried eggs were better than him, but admitting did not mean he was convinced. He always felt that whether Shu Yu or the former middle-aged diner, his expression of eating fried eggs was exaggerated.


    That kind of comfortable expression made him not believe that a fried egg could bring it, so he was very confused and asked.


    "Yes, it tastes really good. This, this is the best thing I''ve ever eaten!"


    Shu Yu nodded directly. She was telling the truth. Originally, she didn''t want to say the last sentence. After all, this is the cook in her shop. Telling her cook that the best food she had eaten was made by others will inevitably make people think.


    But she doesn''t want to lie. This is really her feeling. Shu Yu is a straight person, so she doesn''t hide and expresses her true thoughts.


    "Gu, master Gu, I want one of these fried eggs!"


    The young cook''s face changed a few times. Finally, he said something to Gu Zheng and happily took out 100 yuan. This moment, half of the change in Shuyu''s shop was changed and all went to Gu Zheng''s small box.

 Chapter 21

    The third fried egg, 88 fried eggs can sell so smoothly, which is a little unexpected.


    However, one of the three fried eggs is supported by acquaintances, the other is curious, and the other is purchased by peers. Such three fried eggs do not explain any problem. The test of ancient struggle is to thoroughly make him famous within a radius of three kilometers, which is equivalent to saying that his fried eggs are the most famous and best food within a radius of 3000 meters of Shuyu store.


    Gu Zheng is confident that anyone who has eaten his fried eggs will recognize it. Give him time to do it, or even do it better. However, he has no time, only half a month.


    In half a month, it''s not easy for people around to recognize and know his fried eggs. The time is too short. The number of his fried eggs is small, and the number of delicious things is small. It''s useless if others can''t eat them.


    When someone bought it, Gu Zheng sold it. Today, the fourth and the third fried egg sold were quickly made. Looking at the fried egg like a work of art, the young cook hesitated. Finally, he picked up chopsticks and gently bit.


    He immediately understood that the expression of Shu Yu and middle-aged diners was not exaggerated or intentional. It was uncontrollable and comfortable to enjoy delicious food.


    It''s delicious. It''s really delicious. He''s never eaten such delicious food. He''s also a cook for fried eggs. His fried eggs can''t be compared with those made by Gu Zheng. Even he thinks so.


    It can even be said that there is no comparability between the two, and they are not at the same level at all.


    Just like humans and gorillas, although they are both mammals, their lives are very different. Human wisdom is too much higher than gorillas, so that they are not creatures at the same level. The fried eggs made by Gu Zhengzheng are so delicious that they are too much better than those made by himself.


    "Xiao Xu, how about it? It''s so delicious?"


    The older cook hurriedly asked. In fact, he also wanted to try the fried eggs made by Gu Zheng, but the price of eighty-one was really unacceptable. He had a wife and daughter, and life in the metropolis was not easy. Eighty eight could buy his daughter a beautiful dress. He was not willing to eat it himself, or just eat one fried egg.


    "Yes, really. I don''t know how to describe it. Master Wang, you can also taste one. It''s really delicious. The boss is right. It''s really the best food!"


    Young chef Xiao Xu Meng nodded. When Shu Yu said before, he was really a little uncomfortable. After all, he was the one who worked with Shu Yu. Gu Zheng just came to experience life and would leave in these days.


    But now this idea has disappeared. Gu Zheng''s fried eggs convinced him, and there was no jealousy at all.


    The old chef''s surname is Wang. People in the shop call him master Wang. The young chef''s name is master Xu. Master Wang looked at Gu Zheng and finally shook his head. He was not willing to eat Gu Zheng''s fried eggs.


    Shu Yu has been paying attention to their faces. Seeing Master Wang''s expression, he suddenly smiled and shouted, "today is my treat. One for each person. Gu Zheng, you''re frying some!"


    She knew about Master Wang and knew whether he wanted to eat or not. She thought that guzheng fried eggs tasted really good. She simply bought more and asked everyone in the store as a small welfare.


    Eighty eight is not much for Shu Yu. It''s totally like taking them out for a buffet of eighty-eight yuan.


    "Long live the boss!"


    There are not only chefs, but also two waiters and a cashier in the store. The cashier shouted excitedly. Seeing Shu Yu''s look at them eating fried eggs, she wanted to try one for a long time. Unfortunately, 88 is too expensive. She can''t afford it now.


    For a person waiting for salary to eat instant noodles, 88 fried eggs definitely belong to the ranks of luxury goods.


    "Xiao Xu, you paid for it yourself. I''ll reimburse you later. There are four of them, Master Wang. Gu Zheng, you''re making four fried eggs. I''ll pay!"


    Shu Yu took out his wallet. The two waiters and the cashier were excited. The strong smell of fried eggs and the intoxicated look of people who had eaten them all made them have a strong curiosity about the fried eggs. If the fried eggs were not too expensive, they would have bought one to try.


    Now you don''t have to spend your own money. It''s better to have a boss treat. Even Xiao Xu, who has bought fried eggs, looks at Shu Yu gratefully. The money spent has come back. This is an unexpected harvest.


    "OK, four fried eggs!"


    Gu Zheng agreed. Eighty eight fried eggs sold very fast. Six of them were sold in a short time. From this point of view, Qiling''s purchase restriction proposal is still good. It''s really open to one person to eat, but the people in the store can eat them up.


    Each fried egg only takes more than a minute, one at a time, and all of them will be fried soon. There will be no guests in the store, and the boss invited them to eat. Everyone takes a plate and quickly eliminates the fried eggs in the plate.


    Looking at their intoxicated look when eating fried eggs, Shu Yu''s throat couldn''t help rolling. She looked at Gu Zheng with deep resentment. What''s the restriction on the purchase of such delicious things? One person can only eat one. The most excessive thing is to restrict the purchase of her. It''s torture for her treat boss to watch her employees eat.


    "Delicious, really delicious"


    "Yes, no wonder master Gu is so confident and dares to sell so expensive!"


    "After eating master Gu''s fried eggs, how can I eat other eggs in the future?"


    "I ate too fast. I knew to keep some!"


    After several people finished eating, they all praised, and so did chef Wang. He finally understood why master Xu said that the food they made was good, but it was two levels compared with the fried egg.


    This taste has made them unable to compete with each other. Some of them are just convinced.


    "Yushan Wong blunt is this shop. It''s here!"


    Gu Zhenggang took the plate and brushed it with imported iceberg mineral water. Two young girls came in at the door. One looked twenty-six or seven and the other was only in his early twenties. They looked younger than Gu Zhenggang.


    "Yes, it''s not easy for him to praise a store like this. It''s rare for him to praise a store like this!"


    Another girl was also talking. After they came in, they looked around and nodded their heads. The style of the store satisfied them.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Shu Yu looked at the store and immediately walked over. Several people in the store had just eaten delicious food and were still remembering the taste, so that no one paid attention to the people in the store and asked her boss to receive them in person.


    "Wonton is nine yuan a share. It''s very cheap. The price of the things in the store is not expensive. I don''t know the taste and weight!"


    Looking at the price list on the wall, a girl kept nodding and reached for the opinion book. Most of the comments on it were praise and some suggestions.


    After reading the opinion book, she immediately looked at the kitchen. Soon, she was stunned there.

 Chapter 22

    The kitchen is nothing. The key is the white paper pasted on the glass in front of the kitchen. To be exact, it is the words on the white paper.


    Fried eggs are 88 yuan each, and each person is limited to one.


    Other things in the shop are not expensive, but it''s outrageous that a fried egg sold for 88.


    When she was wondering, Gu Zheng was also a little strange. She didn''t know the two people, but they mentioned themselves. "No dispute" was his pseudonym. In some food comments he made, he was often called poisonous tongue because of his sharp words.


    They know themselves and that imperial Wong is blunt, which is very abnormal.


    Yesterday, he did write a manuscript here and uploaded it to the website, but it has not been published. Normally, it was published on time at 11:00 this morning. At that time, people began to be hungry. Some people like to go to the website to refer to some food reviews before choosing lunch. At this time, the publication is ahead, which can attract the attention of others and bring business to the place where the reviews are made.


    But now it''s only nine o''clock. His manuscript hasn''t been published yet. No one should see it.


    "You, you still have fried ostrich eggs?"


    The girl who had seen the white paper in the kitchen asked in surprise. Eighty-one fried eggs did not specify what they were. She instinctively understood that the price of ostrich eggs was not low for ostrich eggs. If it was fried ostrich Island, it might have this price.


    However, ostrich eggs are generally sold in big hotels, and few are sold in such small stores.


    "No, our fried eggs are normal native eggs, but they taste very good and are guaranteed to be worth this price!"


    The waiter has taken over Shu Yu to entertain the two and specially advertised Gu Zheng. She has eaten fried eggs and knows the taste of fried eggs. Now she still misses them very much. She is the one who said she regretted eating too fast.


    "Native eggs, are you made of gold? They are so expensive!"


    The girl''s voice suddenly increased a lot. If you fry ostrich eggs, the price is still in the past. No matter how good they are, they can''t have eighty-one. It''s robbery.


    "Sister mu, look at the words behind. There are still restrictions on purchase!"


    The girl next to her whispered a reminder. She kept staring at the white paper. She was also surprised that eighty-one fried eggs, and eggs, were still subject to purchase restrictions. Did you think their fried eggs would be as hot as real estate, and many people couldn''t buy them?


    "Sister mu? It''s her, Mu Mu!"


    Gu Zheng''s mind suddenly brightened. She finally knew who the two girls were. The name of the editor in chief of the website she contributed to was Mu Mu. It''s no surprise that she knew herself and Yushan Wong blunt.


    Gu Zheng''s manuscript was submitted yesterday. Mu Mu is the editor in chief who is directly responsible for his manuscript. Mu Mu has been to many restaurants. She smelled this mellow oil smell for the first time.


    Fire, hot oil.


    The fried egg was quickly made. Mumu suddenly stood up and went directly to the kitchen to watch Gu Zheng''s fried egg. Gu Zheng''s hand was fast. She could hardly see Gu Zheng''s action, but the frying of the fried egg in the pot was very clear. Oil is oil and egg is egg. When the heated egg rolls in the air, it is like a dancing spirit.


    This feeling is very strange, but Mumu has it. She herself is very incredible. She actually connects the fried egg with the spirit.


    However, in the picture in front of us, there is no sense of conflict between the fried egg and the spirit. The fried egg is white with yellow and does not dye a trace of variegated color. It is really like the beautiful spirit, but it dances.


    No, it''s an elf.

 Chapter 23

    Beautiful and lovely elves are dancing with the dusk sun.


    Mu Mu looked suddenly in a trance. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, even if someone told her, she wouldn''t believe that someone could make fried eggs so artistic, or that the process of frying eggs was so artistic.


    More than a minute passed quickly.


    The fried eggs came one by one. After frying the fried eggs, Gu Zheng''s face showed a trace of fatigue. In addition, he had fried seven fried eggs in the morning, and each fried egg had to consume his immortal power. Although not much, his own immortal power was not much. After seven consecutive times, he really felt a little tired.


    Take a deep breath, put the fried eggs, send them out and start over.


    Hot oil, beat eggs.


    Wood wood has been staring at the ancient contention hands. She has not seen clearly. The egg in ancient hands has fallen into the pot, without any cheap flowers, and there is not a bit of loud noise, only the pure fragrance, the sprite dancing again.


    Complete eggs, round eggs, white on the outside and yellow on the inside, without any defects, just like the flawless Jasper, lying quietly on the plate, two fried eggs have been fried and placed on the table, but Mumu looked at the plate foolishly and didn''t even take chopsticks.


    "Sister mu, it''s so beautiful. Can I eat it?"


    Staring at the eggs on the plate, the little trainee editor swallowed his saliva and whispered that the fried eggs in front of him were like works of art, so he didn''t know where to eat.


    "Yes, of course!"


    Her words revived Mu Mu. The wonton was also sent up. The staple food wonton was temporarily put aside by them. They all picked up chopsticks and prepared to deal with the fried eggs in front of them.


    "Delicious, really delicious!"


    The little trainee editor took a bite first, and her eyes lit up immediately. While the waiter standing next envied her, she also had a smile on her face. She understood the trainee editor''s feeling at this time. It was the same when she took her first bite. The fried egg was really delicious.


    Mu Mu finally took a bite, a small bite gently, on the edge.


    The round egg is like the white moon and lacks a small mouth. Mumu tastes the egg differently from others. Including Gu Zheng, others bite the whole mouth first, not to mention how big, but not small. Mumu bites off only a little, not even a little thumb nail cover, and it is still very deep from the egg yolk.


    Her eyes became brighter.


    There is no fishy smell of eggs, but only the fragrance. This fragrance can feel the taste of eggs, but it is 100 times, 1000 times more fragrant than the eggs you usually eat.


    The crisp egg white melts in the mouth and slides down Mu Mu''s throat like jelly.


    Sesame oil is like being dispersed. It removes the uncomfortable fragrance, leaving only the faint and clear fragrance, which flows gently at the tip of the throat.


    "Incense!"


    Mu Mu couldn''t help but praise. It seems that everyone who eats this praise for the first time will praise it. He can''t help praising it. Words are born from the heart. This is the real truth, the real feeling in the heart.


    "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious!"


    The trainee editor swallowed the last bite of the egg and praised again. She had finished the whole fried egg. There were still two-thirds of Mu Mu''s fried eggs. Mu Mu forcibly controlled herself and took a small bite every time, so she had a lot left.


    Seeing his companion pay attention to himself, Mumu immediately picked up the plate and turned down to prevent his companion from seeing him eating fried eggs.


    Unable to see Mumu''s fried eggs, the trainee editor looked back with some regret. As soon as she looked back, she noticed the white paper pasted on the kitchen and a few words on the white paper.


    Now she is not surprised at the price of fried eggs. They are so delicious that she has never eaten anything. It is not measured by the price. Instead, the last sentence, the words "limited one per person", makes her very depressed.


    "Waiter, are you really limited to one fried egg per person?"


    "Really, including our boss himself, we can only buy one!"


    The waiter immediately came forward and answered. Gu Zheng said that they didn''t understand the purchase restriction. They still laughed at Gu Zheng in their heart. They really regarded their fried eggs as a treasure. What else is the purchase restriction.


    Now, Gu Zheng is right. If there is no purchase restriction, let alone guests, she is also thinking about whether to ask for another one. After all, she can take out 88 yuan. Such delicious food is difficult to meet.


    "What a pity!"


    The trainee editor shook her head with regret and did not continue to ask questions. Like the waiter, she had no idea about the purchase restriction at the beginning. Now she understands that the purchase restriction of others is not unreasonable.


    Just now, she was still thinking about how much money she had at home. She remembered that she still had more than 1000 living expenses. She was ready to take out 500 to buy fried eggs and eat enough. If so, she would have to eat instant noodles for many days. Her living expenses were very tight.


    If it were not for the purchase restriction, she would certainly be unable to control herself and buy more delicious food.


    Now, the purchase restriction is really good. At least it helped her control herself and reduce her expenses. It would raise a trace of gratitude in her heart. Even she was surprised.


    After a while, Mu Mu finally finished her fried egg and closed her eyes with satisfaction.


    She tasted the fried eggs the most carefully and carefully. She felt different from others and had the deepest experience.


    Both egg white and egg yolk are fried as cooked and transparent. The most valuable thing is that the heat is all right. This is not what ordinary cooking can do. Mumu has been the editor of the food channel for two years. In addition to reading a lot of food reviews and recipes, she has also participated in many activities and tasted a lot of food.


    It can be said that nothing she has eaten in the past two years is as good as fried eggs.


    Such cooking is no longer the technology of frying eggs, but has sublimated into art. It is still the top art. Although frying eggs are simple, they can be as simple as the road. This is a perfect art.


    Perfect, this is Mu Mu''s evaluation.


    "It''s really delicious. You didn''t lie to me. If you have such delicious food next time, remember to tell me first!"


    Mumu lowers her head and picks up her mobile phone to send a message to Gu Zheng. Previously, she said that if Gu Zheng dared to cheat her, she would go to Gu Zheng''s home and let Gu Zheng compensate her for the money she spent on fried eggs.


    Now, fried eggs have completely conquered her. Gu Zheng doesn''t have to worry about someone coming to ask for debt.


    "Of course, I said delicious food, how can I be wrong!"


    Gu Zheng hid in the kitchen and sent a message happily. Another person was conquered by his fried eggs. Gu Zheng was full of confidence. Now, this test is not so difficult to complete. All the people who had eaten his fried eggs were conquered by him.


    "Let''s go!"


    Mumu didn''t ask if she could buy another one. She recognized the waiter''s previous words. It''s good to eat such a delicious thing once. Continuous eating will affect its beauty in her heart.


    Her companion got up reluctantly and looked back at the kitchen when he got up.


    "Wait, your wonton hasn''t eaten yet!"


    The waiter suddenly stopped them. They ordered two wonton and two fried eggs, but now the fried eggs are eaten, but the wonton hasn''t moved. It''s almost cold there.

 Chapter 24

    They stopped at the same time and looked down at the wonton on the table. It was a little embarrassing.


    The main purpose of their coming here is to try the Wong blunt here and see if it is really as delicious as the "poisonous tongue does not dispute". In Mu Mu''s impression, seven of the ten indisputable articles are criticism, two are OK, and at most one is praised. It is not easy to be praised by him. In addition, the wonblunt shop is very close to her, so she is curious to taste it at home.


    But she didn''t expect that before eating the Wong blunt, she tasted the fried eggs here first, or the fried eggs for 88 yuan each.


    Fried eggs are very expensive, but it doesn''t disappoint her. Instead, she is glad to be here. Otherwise, she can''t eat such delicious food, so artistic and unforgettable.


    "I won''t eat Wong!"


    For a full minute, Mu Mu shook her head and refused. She had just eaten fried eggs. She didn''t want to have other food in her mouth. If she could, she wouldn''t eat at noon and continue to aftertaste.


    "Ah!"


    The two waiters and the cashier were stunned. Shu Yu and the two chefs were also surprised. They ate fried eggs and didn''t even want the staple food.


    "Sister mu, you don''t want me to pack, pack for us!"


    Following Mu Mu''s internship editor, she shouted hurriedly. Her realm is not as high as Mu Mu. Unlike Mu Mu, she regards fried eggs as art and ideological sublimation. For her, fried eggs are delicious. She doesn''t have such high ideological consciousness.


    Fried eggs are delicious, but no matter how full they are, it''s better to keep them. At least they''re more hungry than fried eggs. If Mumu doesn''t eat them, she''ll have lunch today.


    "OK, pack!"


    The trainee editor has solved Shu Yu''s embarrassment. They are the Wong blunt store. Wong blunt is their staple food. Gu Zheng just came to experience life. They sell fried eggs here for a few days. Now it''s good. People eat fried eggs. Their staple food Wong blunt doesn''t even taste it. It''s too shocking.


    Packing Wong is dull, and Mu Mu leaves soon. She is still thinking in her mind. She is an editor in chief and a reporter. She occasionally writes her own comments. This time, she wants to write a comment on fried eggs. She wants to write this comment completely with her own heart, so that more people know that food can not only be eaten, but can really become a beautiful art.


    "Gu Zheng, you fried egg can be very popular even if you open your own shop!"


    When they left, Shu Yucai said to Gu Zheng with emotion that Gu Zheng''s fried eggs tasted really good. If Gu Zheng opened a shop, even if he didn''t sell anything else but fried eggs, he could be full every day.


    Not to mention others, she will think of buying one to eat every day.


    "You know my temperament. It''s impossible for me to open a shop!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and asked him to be a chef in a restaurant. He didn''t want to, let alone open a shop. He didn''t like to be bound, like freedom, and like to go where he wanted to go. This was his ideal life state. No matter what reason, he didn''t want to change this life state.


    Shu Yu didn''t refute this time. She was a classmate of four years in college and had a good relationship. She knew that Gu Zheng was a restless person and couldn''t let him stay in one place all the time.


    Some customers came in scattered all morning, mostly repeat customers who came to eat wonton.


    Some people also noticed the paper pasted on the kitchen and saw that the price of fried eggs hit their tongue. They didn''t have the situation of middle-aged diners and Mumu before. No one went to order guzheng''s fried eggs. Guzheng just fell at leisure.


    After eleven o''clock, the number of people in the store slowly increased, and many of them were new customers.


    Gu Zheng''s food reviews have begun to play a role. The website he contributed is very famous locally and has a group of loyal fans. Gu Zheng is not the most famous food critic on the website, but his articles are famous for their sharpness. There are still many people who know him. Seeing his recommendation this time, people close to him are very curious and want to come and try it.


    There are even a few people far away who come to taste it by subway.


    "Old classmate, the advertisement for you this time is OK!"


    At the door, Gu Zheng stood by the wall laughing and talking to Shu Yu. There were more people in the store and he was busy. He simply left the kitchen and stood outside with Shu Yu.


    No one wants fried eggs. He''s just in the way in the kitchen. He might as well come out.


    "It''s very good. It''s twice as good as my usual business. How do you say I should thank you?"


    Shu Yu smiled. More than 11 o''clock was almost full, which is not a phenomenon in normal times. Now the business is really much better than usual. Moreover, many people came here to directly explain that they came after reading indisputable comments to see if it was so delicious.


    At this meeting, Shu Yu already knows the pseudonym of Gu Zheng, and also understands why the two little girls were like that before.


    Those two people must have something to do with the ancient dispute, but they have never met. They don''t even know that their "no dispute" is right in front of them.


    "No, I''ve caused you more trouble this time. Thank you for your help!"


    Gu Zheng quickly waved his hand. Now he really didn''t dare to say anything to thank Shu Yu. All he did was small things. Shu Yu could agree to sell fried eggs in the store and promised him so many strange conditions. He didn''t know how to thank him.


    His comments did bring business to Shu Yu, but the impact is only temporary. In a few days, as soon as the popularity of his article disappears, there will be a lot less people coming, which is to add some repeat customers to Shu Yu at most.


    In contrast, Shu Yu helped him more.


    "When did you learn such a good cook and make such fried eggs? Why do you have to restrict the purchase?"


    Shu Yu stares at Gu Zheng and suddenly asks. She doesn''t believe Gu Zheng''s previous explanation. She hasn''t asked because there are many people. At present, they are both outside, and only they are just asking.


    "If I tell you, I want to be famous, but I don''t have enough ingredients. I''m afraid you eat too much and can''t be famous. Do you believe it?"


    Gu Zheng smiled bitterly, while Shu Yu looked at him with a smile. He didn''t agree or object.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but that''s the truth, but our relationship is not general. After I beat out my fame, you want to eat and I''ll supply you in large quantities!"


    Shu Yu stares at him, and Gu Zheng can only explain himself. After he finishes, Shu Yu still doesn''t speak and still looks at him with a smile.


    "How about this? When I''m finished, I''ll beat out my reputation and go to my house. I''ll invite you to eat other delicious food. Although it''s not as delicious as fried eggs, it has many kinds and tastes much better than restaurants!"


    Shu Yu stared at him and couldn''t stand it. He had to beg for mercy. He said honey chicken and other food. Fried eggs were the cooking taught by tiexian. He couldn''t cook them for others, but his own cooking was OK.


    The most important raw materials of honey chicken are honey and black chicken, especially honey, which has reached the ordinary level. Although the output of this kind of honey is not much, at least there is. Gu Zheng knows where to sell it. You can buy some when you are free.


    Honey chicken doesn''t have to be black chicken. As long as the quality of inferior ingredients can be achieved, they will have the same taste as before. Now he has the ability to upgrade the level of ingredients. It''s hard to find inferior ingredients. There should be more low-grade ones. Just take a low-grade one and upgrade it to second-class.


    However, all this can only be done after he has completed the test of tiexian. At present, the most important thing for him is this test. The 100 lashes are really terrible. Let alone 100 lashes, he is not willing to try again even once.

 Chapter 25

    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t go back!"


    After four years in college, Shu Yu still knew Gu Zheng better. She knew what his strengths were. She was really good at cooking. She also knew that it was not easy to eat the dishes Gu Zheng cooked. Gu Zheng promised herself this time, and she responded immediately.


    "It''s a deal, never go back!"


    Gu Zheng breathed a little relieved. In fact, he likes cooking very much. The reason why he deliberately created that cooking is not easy is not to show off his cooking skills, but because he is lazy.


    Yes, Gu Zheng''s temperament is actually very lazy. He is afraid that his classmates and friends are addicted to eating. He pesters him to do it every day. He simply creates the illusion that he won''t cook more. In this way, no one will bother him every day. If he does it once in a while, he can get the favor of his classmates.


    At present, he is still very successful.


    This time he owes Shu Yu so many favors. Not to mention one meal, he is willing to repay these favors even if three meals can repay them. Of course, he won''t go back.


    "Master Gu, someone wants your fried egg!"


    At noon, there were many people. Gu Zheng stood outside until one o''clock. The waiter inside didn''t run out and whispered to Gu Zheng.


    "Someone wants my fried egg?"


    Gu Zheng stretched out his finger, pointed to his nose and said in surprise that he had sold a lot of fried eggs today. Shu Yu had one, and there were five employees in Shu Yu''s store. In addition, in the middle age, Mu Mu and Mu had sold nine fried eggs, but there were reasons for these nine. He didn''t really order one when he saw the price of fried eggs.


    "Yes, you go quickly!"


    The waiter nodded fiercely and quickly returned to the store. It''s busy time for lunch. There are a lot of people in the store today. Even Shu Yu went in to help. She can''t be outside all the time.


    "Who wants fried eggs!"


    He took out the imported ice spring mineral water and washed his hands outside. Gu Zheng walked in while wiping his hands and asked while walking.


    "I want it. The waiter said it tastes very good and is absolutely worth 88. I want to taste it. Is it true?"


    The man who spoke was a tall, thin man with gold wire glasses and a gentle appearance. He also had a watch in his hand. Gu Zheng glanced at it at will and recognized the origin of the watch immediately.


    Patek Philippe, a Swiss luxury watch brand, has an average price of 20000 US dollars. The specific model of this watch has not been clearly seen, but as long as it is true, it can be worth an ordinary car.


    His clothes are also good and his workmanship is exquisite. After all, Gu Zheng''s father is a world-famous chef with high income. He also took Gu Zheng abroad many times since childhood. He has been to France and Italy many times. He still has an eye for appreciating good things.


    After only a few eyes, Gu Zheng basically judged that he was a good money owner. No wonder he wanted to try his fried eggs for 88 yuan each.


    "Just a moment, please. It''ll be ready in a minute!"


    Gu Zheng quickly went into the kitchen. In front of the man, there was a half bowl of Wong blunt. He didn''t eat it. He walked to the edge of the kitchen.


    Gu Zheng''s pot was beside him. He took out the pot, poured clean mineral water and rinsed the pot carefully. This was not the requirement of the spirit, but Gu Zheng''s own habit. He would clean the pot every time before cooking.


    "It''s interesting to wash the pot with a bottle of imported ice spring mineral water for 18 yuan. I''m looking forward to your fried egg!"


    Glancing at the mineral water bottle put down by Gu Zheng, gold wire glasses smiled faintly. Because the water source of this imported ice spring mineral water came from the melting of icebergs, the color of the water was slightly different from that of normal pure water and mineral water, and he was drinking this water himself. He liked the tea made by this water, so he recognized it at a glance.


    "What, eighteen yuan a bottle of mineral water?"


    Master Wang and master Xu, who were busy, turned around fiercely. Gu Zheng used mineral water to brush pots and plates. They had noticed it for a long time. They didn''t understand mineral water and thought it was ordinary water. Gu Zheng did it because of his own habits.


    Neither of them thought that the water used to brush pots and bowls was so expensive.


    "Can''t it be true that such expensive mineral water is only used to brush the pot?"


    "A bottle of water equals two bowls of wonton. No wonder the fried eggs are so expensive!"


    People around heard the words of gold wire glasses and talked about them all the time. Some people believe it or don''t believe it. They say everything.


    Gu Zheng just smiled and didn''t speak. After brushing the pot, he immediately opened the sesame oil and poured it into the pot.


    "This is sesame oil, so fragrant!"


    "It''s really delicious. Fried eggs in sesame oil must taste good!"


    "No matter how good the taste is, you can''t have eighty-one. It''s too expensive. It''s just robbing!"


    After opening the bottle of sesame oil, the fragrance spread out. Now when it was poured into the pot, it became more and more fragrant with the heating. Those guests who ate Wong were also curious to look at the kitchen. Gold wire glasses did not leave and stood there watching Gu scramble to make fried eggs.


    Gu Zheng ignored him, picked up a fried egg, knocked it gently in his hand, and quickly put the egg liquid into the pot.


    Hold the pot and stir fry.


    The sesame oil wrapped in eggs whirled and danced in the pot, and the smell was stronger. Some diners were still nodding. They only smelled that the taste was really good. Unfortunately, the price was too painful. The price of an egg could make them eat a very good buffet.


    Jin Si''s eyes were surprised. He didn''t see the action of Gu Zheng clearly, but the egg slowly formed in the pot. Moreover, the white is white, the yellow is yellow, and the round egg is clear in white and yellow. Whether it is white or yellow, it is as soft as jade. If he hadn''t been standing here all the time, and if he didn''t know the origin of the fried egg, he could really regard the fried egg as a jade object.


    "Well, your fried egg!"


    More than a minute later, Gu Zheng handed out the plate. The money for fried eggs and gold wire glasses had been paid. The waiter received it. He helped Gu Zheng change the change and put it in his box.


    "Yes, it''s only worth the price!"


    Kim nodded slowly with her eyes and took the plate back to her seat. Other diners also stretched their necks to see the fried eggs on his table. The appearance of the fried eggs is really good, but what makes people curious is its taste.


    Holding chopsticks and hesitating, gold wire glasses picked up the fried egg and took a bite.


    He was similar to the people who ate fried eggs for the first time before. Looking at such a beautiful fried egg, he couldn''t bear to take the first bite. He just put it on his mouth. After smelling the fragrance on the fried egg, they couldn''t help opening their mouth to bite off a piece.


    "Good, delicious!"


    With just one bite, the gold wire glasses widened a lot. After one bite, he ate all the fried eggs for several consecutive bites. Among the people who tasted the fried eggs today, Mu Mu ate the slowest, while he was the fastest. He blinked a few times and he had finished all the fried eggs.


    "It''s really good. It''s worth the price. Give me ten more!"


    It''s worthy of being a local tyrant. Eighty-one eggs need ten when you open your mouth. The ancient dispute didn''t say it this time. The waiter went over and said with regret: "Sir, I''m sorry, master Gu''s fried eggs are limited in supply, and everyone can only buy one!"


    While talking, the waiter''s hand also pointed to the paper pasted on the kitchen glass. It was clearly written on the paper: fried eggs are 88 yuan each, and each person is limited to one.

 Chapter 26

    All diners have seen this paper before, and many people have talked about it.


    There are ridicule, satire and doubt, including the gold wire glasses themselves. He had laughed at this sentence before. When the fried eggs were sold to 881, what restrictions were imposed on the purchase, which was totally sensational and didn''t care at all.


    Now he was reminded by the waiter that his face was a little embarrassed.


    "Can''t you accommodate? You open the door to do business. Now someone wants your things, you can''t help selling them!"


    Gold wire glasses asked reluctantly. He had laughed at the restriction on the purchase of fried eggs before, but now he found that he was laughed at. In particular, he ate so fast just now, like pig Bajie swallowing ginseng fruit. He only felt the delicious taste of fried eggs, but he didn''t experience how to eat them at all.


    Now, what he wants most is to have more fried eggs, eat more, and have a good meal.


    "Sir, fried eggs don''t belong to our shop. Master Gu borrowed our shop to sell them. Master Gu said that delicious food can be the most profound only for the first time. If you eat more, you won''t have that feeling!"


    The waiter still took Gu Zheng''s previous explanation. The gold wire glasses turned their eyes a few times. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he didn''t insist.


    He still had half a bowl of Wong blunt in front of him. He picked up the spoon again and filled a Wong blunt, but the Wong blunt couldn''t be put into his mouth.


    Compared with the previous fried eggs, Wong, which usually feels good, is dull. Now its taste has completely turned into wax.


    "Forget it, I''ll come again next time!"


    Put down the Wong blunt, and the gold wire glasses went out directly. The two waiters looked at each other with a little bitterness in the corners of their mouths.


    This is the second person to give up the staple food after eating fried eggs. I''m afraid such people will appear in the future. However, they can understand the feeling of gold wire glasses. The Wong blunt in their store is very good and they like to eat it themselves. Compared with the fried eggs in ancient dispute, their Wong blunt is nothing.


    With the first, there will be the second. There are many people who are curious and willing to spend money to try. Soon, another young man asked for a fried egg.


    In less than ten minutes, Gu Zheng sold the last fried egg whose quality reached the ordinary level. He raised a total of 13 inferior eggs to the ordinary level yesterday. He ate one himself, and the remaining 12 have been sold out.


    The price was 88, and the twelve eggs were sold so quickly, which was somewhat unexpected.


    However, these fried eggs are not all bought by strangers. Shu Yu''s store accounts for half of them. In fact, only four of them are really sold to strangers.


    "Do not use eggs with inferior ingredients, otherwise the test will fail!"


    Another person asked for fried eggs. Gu Zhenggang promised to make them with inferior eggs that had not been improved. Suddenly, the sound of the spirit sounded.


    "What, didn''t you say that the tested ingredients are limited to inferior. As long as they are inferior or above, they can be used, including inferior?"


    Gu Zheng asked hurriedly that the weapon spirit had increased the test difficulty, which was not good news for him. If he really increased the test difficulty and limited the ingredients to the ordinary level, he could not complete the test at all.


    "You''re right. The grade of ingredients in this test is limited to inferior, but you have used ordinary quality ingredients. You can''t lower the grade next. All fried eggs must use ordinary grade ingredients. Eggs can still use inferior oil and salt water!"


    The instrument spirit patiently explained, while Gu Zheng stood there with a dull face.


    "You are cruel!"


    After a full minute, Gu Zhengcai set up his middle finger in his heart. The result was not what he thought. The test did not improve the difficulty, but he used ordinary eggs before. Next, he can only use this kind of eggs, and can''t change lower ingredients.


    Gu Zheng was speechless. If his heart could cry, he must be full of tears now.


    The test actually has such a limit. The damn instrument spirit didn''t say it before. If he had known, he wouldn''t choose to promote eggs and sesame oil.


    Although the fried eggs must taste better than now, they are also much better than other foods. The use of sesame oil must be lower than eggs, so he can sell many fried eggs a day, or even several times more.


    If he sells more, he will eat more, so as to help him really become famous and complete the test.


    Now, he can only use ordinary quality fried eggs in the future, which means that he can sell more than a dozen eggs every day. If he has only so many ingredients, he can''t finish the test task in half a month or even three months.


    Shu Yu''s shop is in the center of Shencheng. I don''t know how many people make his fried eggs the most famous food in a three kilometer radius. It''s impossible to sell so many fried eggs every day.


    "Sorry, today''s fried eggs are sold out. Come back tomorrow!"


    Gu Zheng put away his things and replied weakly. The customer was still waiting for fried eggs. Unexpectedly, he got such an answer.


    "Master Gu, there are still a lot of eggs!"


    The waiter whispered a reminder. Although the eggs were different from the eggs made by Gu Zheng before, they were all eggs after all. Eighty-one fried eggs, in her opinion, if she could sell one more, she could earn more money. She could post it to Gu Zheng before. Gu Zheng paid almost thousands of yuan for the twelve eggs sold today.


    A dozen fried eggs will top her salary for many days. If she can sell dozens or even hundreds, I''m afraid she can earn a lot more a day than her monthly salary.


    "Those eggs can''t do. I''ll do the best. I''ll finish work today and I''ll come tomorrow!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help shaking his head. If he could sell it, he would sell it. He still had a test on his back, but the damn tool spirit didn''t make it clear at the beginning. He dug such a big pit for him. He fell into the pit in a moment of carelessness.


    In retrospect, Gu Zheng wanted to smoke his big mouth. He knew the urine nature of the instrument spirit. Why didn''t he ask clearly at the beginning and went to improve the quality of food materials? Now it''s good, but he''s miserable.


    Gu Zheng even suspected that the instrument spirit wanted to test his failure, so as to revenge him and give him a hundred lashes.


    Gu Zheng shuddered at the thought of whipping. The taste of whipping was not good. Once he absolutely didn''t want to have twice. Gu Zheng felt crazy when he thought that he had to accept a hundred painful experiences when he failed in the test.


    "Don''t lose heart. You only improved 13 eggs before because you can''t control your power. If you control it well, you can improve at least 20 eggs with your current power. If you increase your power, you can improve more eggs, which can help you complete the test!"


    Qi Ling comforted Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng ignored him, packed up his things, said hello to Shu Yu, directly waved for a car and went home listlessly.

 Chapter 27

    Even if you can raise 20 eggs a day, it''s only 20. Compared with the people around Bishu feather store, it''s like pouring a bucket of water into the river, which is completely incomparable.


    Pit, really pit, he was miserable this time.


    At home, Gu Zheng put everything away and lay directly on the bed. There were 20 eggs a day, but only 300 in 15 days. Relying on these 300 eggs, Gu Zheng became a famous food in a densely populated area with more than 100000 people. He could do it unless the sun came out to the West. Now he has no hope of completing the test.


    The smell of wine is also afraid of the deep alley. Even if the fried eggs are delicious, others can''t eat them.


    "You can''t lose heart, let alone be discouraged. Lord tie Xian allows his successor to fail the test, but never allows his successor to lose ambition. For his successor who is not motivated, Lord tie Xian can only erase it and choose again!"


    Gu Zheng jumped up from the bed, stared at his big eyes, stretched out his fingers, and trembled to point to the front.


    The so-called tiexian successor can''t deceive people like this. Seeing that he can''t complete the test, he is not allowed to be disappointed and frustrated. Frustration is to lose ambition and self-improvement, and he has to be wiped out. He is absolutely unwilling to do what such successor is willing to do.


    "You have no choice. You can''t successfully accept the mantle of Lord tie Xian. Your final result is to be wiped out. Only if you are wiped out, can I choose a new successor!"


    The cold voice of the instrument spirit sounded again. Gu Zhengqi was really speechless. After a few minutes, he couldn''t spit out three words in his heart.


    "You are cruel!"


    In the boundless space, Gu Zheng appeared here again. He didn''t have time to check the Xianmi and Xiancai he planted. He immediately manipulated his power and raised the level of eggs according to the tips of the instrument spirit.


    Slowly control the air flow, inject the air flow from your fingers into the eggshell, walk around the egg, take out the impurities in the egg, and dissipate in the air along the air flow.


    One egg was quickly upgraded. Without the reminder of the spirit, Gu Zheng began to upgrade the second one.


    Fifteen minutes passed quickly. When Gu Zheng appeared in the room, he was sweating and couldn''t lift his arms. He took off his strength again.


    "It''s good this time. The quality of 23 second-class eggs has been improved to ordinary!"


    The tool Spirit gave a rare praise. Yesterday there were 13, but today there are 23, three more than the 20 expected by the tool spirit.


    "Didn''t you say that even if I mastered the method, I could only improve 20 eggs?"


    Gu Zheng asked anxiously, 23, three more than expected. Although it is only three, it is more after all. It is also a little good news.


    "According to your fairy power yesterday, it can only be increased by 20, but today is different. Today, your fairy power has increased a little, so you have increased three more!"


    The instrument spirit explained to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng held a promoted egg, his eyes were dazed, and hurriedly asked, "do you mean that my immortal power today has increased again than yesterday?"


    Spirit path: "Yes, Lord tie Xian''s tie Xian Jue is the highest holy immortal cultivation skill in the fairy world. It doesn''t need to cultivate deliberately to improve the immortal power. You can recover even in an environment without immortal power every time after the immortal power is exhausted, and you will recover more every time. Now you have improved three more chickens because you exhausted the immortal power yesterday and increased the immortal power Eggs! "


    Gu Zheng continued to ask with doubts: "so, every time I run out of strength, I can recover myself, not in the wasteland space, and after each recovery, I can add more immortal power!"


    "Your understanding is good, that''s it!"


    "Tie Xian Jue has such advantages. It''s really good!"


    Gu Zheng finally gets some comfort. As long as he has immortal power, he can recover. He can add some immortal power every time he runs out. Just like in martial arts novels, he can always enhance his skill every time he runs out of power.


    This is indeed an unexpected surprise for Gu Zheng, but the added Xianli is a drop in the bucket, which is not enough for him to complete this test.


    Remembering that ordinary eggs must be used, Gu Zheng wanted to hit the wall.


    Without a word, Gu Zheng didn''t arrive at Shuyu store until 9:00 the next morning. Now his ingredients are limited. The number of fried eggs he can sell every day is limited, so he''s not so worried. He fried an egg himself in the morning and left after eating it.


    "Why did you come? This lady has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng arrived, the waiter at the door pulled him inside. There were not many guests. There was a quiet girl with glasses sitting against the kitchen table. It was Mu Mu, the chief editor of the food channel who came to eat fried eggs yesterday.


    "Hello, I want another fried egg you made yesterday!"


    Mu Mu was very polite. Yesterday''s fried egg made her aftertaste all day, so that she didn''t eat much at night. She came here at more than seven o''clock this morning and waited in the store until now.


    Shu Yu''s shop opens at seven. She has been waiting here for more than an hour.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Gu Zheng nodded. He didn''t go to meet mu. Now is not the time to meet mu. We''ll talk about it later when we have a chance.


    Before the things were put down, Gu Zheng''s body paused, and the expression on his face became very complex. When he put the things away, he straightened up and said apologetically to Mu Mu: "Miss, I''m sorry. I''m limited to one fried egg per person. You bought one yesterday, so you can''t buy any more!"


    "What?"


    Waiter, cashier, chef Wang and little Xu turned back together. Shu Yu didn''t come today. I''m afraid she would look the same if she wanted to be here.


    The most surprised thing was Mumu. She came early in the morning and waited for more than an hour. As a result, people told her that she had bought fried eggs and no longer sold them.


    "My fried eggs are limited to one per person!"


    Gu Zheng pointed to the glass. The sticker on the glass did say that the purchase of fried eggs was limited, but Shu Yu and others thought it was limited to one a day, but they didn''t expect it to be limited to one forever.


    This is tantamount to saying that people who have eaten once can''t eat a second time.


    "Master Gu, this young lady has been waiting for a long time. Why don''t you be accommodating!"


    Even the waiter couldn''t see it anymore. He hurried forward and advised. Gu Zheng had no choice but to shake his head. The corners of his mouth were full of bitterness. This time, the restriction was not set by him, but the spirit of the instrument.


    And different from yesterday, yesterday''s instrument spirit was only a suggestion, and today it will become mandatory.


    The explanation of Qi Ling is also very simple. It is easy to lose fighting spirit when Gu Zheng is like this. At this time, it should play the role of auxiliary supervision. Therefore, yesterday''s proposal has become mandatory today. The purchase restriction is not one per day, but only one per person. Now the number of food materials is limited. Only in this way can more people eat fried eggs and know fried eggs.


    "No accommodation!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head again and didn''t dare to look into Mu Mu''s eyes. Fortunately, Mu Mu didn''t know that he was "no dispute". If he knew, he didn''t know whether he would come and beat him.


    After dealing with Mu Mu for so long, Gu Zheng knows that Mu Mu is not a girl with a good temper. She is famous for her rough temper.

 Chapter 28

    "Excuse me!"


    Mu Mu suddenly stood up and left politely, which completely surprised Gu Zheng. He was still thinking about what to do if Mu Mu''s hot temper ignited here, how to persuade, or who to help persuade.


    Mu Mu didn''t say anything and didn''t blame him. He left like this, which made him very confused.


    "Master Gu, you are too rigid. You can''t do business like this!"


    When Mumu was sent away, the waiter said Gu Zheng helplessly. After waiting so long, he refused to sell and didn''t do business. The waiter always felt that Gu Zheng had a problem in his head.


    She knows that Gu Zheng and their boss are classmates and literati. Maybe literati''s heads are like this. There''s always something wrong. However, Gu Zheng''s fried egg tastes really good. Even she wants to buy another one today. It''s a pity not to sell it now.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not trying to make money!"


    Gu Zheng had no choice but to shake his head. Mu Mu waited so long, but he refused. Gu Zheng was also uncomfortable. Unfortunately, the damn tool spirit insisted on doing so and said he was helping him. It was really hateful.


    When Mu Mu left, other diners didn''t know the taste of eggs. Even if they wanted to try, they withdrew when they saw the price. Until more than 11:00 noon, the store became busy, and Gu Zheng''s fried eggs couldn''t be sold.


    Once the store was busy, Gu Zheng seemed idle. He couldn''t help brush the pot and wash the dishes. If he did this, his hands would get dirty. I don''t know how long it would take to wash the utensils before he was allowed to touch the ingredients, and he couldn''t help carry the dishes. He couldn''t. He had to stand at the door and wait.


    "Master Gu, someone wants fried eggs!"


    Before standing at the door for five minutes, the waiter suddenly ran out. A little girl in her early twenties was standing in front of the kitchen window, looking at Gu Zheng curiously.


    "OK, wait a minute!"


    This is the "spirit of the food world, great art" sold today


    Mu Mu wrote her article very quickly. She wrote her real feelings and real experience. Unlike some praise articles before, there are always some words that can''t help but be embellished in order to publicize the business. This time, she didn''t. this time, she was completely praised from her heart.


    The article was written very quickly. She finished it before 12 o''clock. After hesitating, she directly opened the background of the website and stuffed the new article with her permission.


    Soon, the food recommendation she wrote appeared on the website, and it was in the most prominent position.

 Chapter 29

    The business of Shuyu shop is very good today. Her wonton tastes really good. In addition, the price is cheap. People who come once can easily become repeat customers.


    The location here is good, and Shu Yu''s requirements for service are very strict. The store is completely full before 12 o''clock. There are many people who pack and take away. The waiters and chefs in the store are very busy, and the cashier is constantly collecting money. There is no free time at all.


    The business of wonton is very good, and there are a lot of fried eggs for two and five. Only Gu Zheng''s 88 fried eggs are extremely cold. People who go to the store will see the white paper pasted. Some people ask, but no one buys them.


    Like yesterday, there are questions, ridicule and satire. Some people say that the boss here is crazy about money and deliberately creates such a gimmick to deceive everyone. Whoever buys will be deceived.


    The voices of these people were so loud that they could even hear Gu Zheng standing at the door.


    "Don''t worry, master Gu. Now many people can''t eat grapes. They say grapes are sour. Your fried eggs are really unique, we all know!"


    When the waiter took advantage of going out to take out the garbage, he also advised Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng''s fried eggs have now become a scene in the store. Everyone who goes to eat will spray a few words, as if he had encountered what a ridiculous thing.


    "Thank you, I''m fine!"


    Gu Zheng gave a grateful smile. He really didn''t care about these people''s comments. He knew that these rules could not be accepted. Since others couldn''t accept them, why bother to talk a few words.


    If he had not eaten the fried eggs, his words might have been more radical. He has the reputation of "poisonous tongue".


    "That''s it. I found it!"


    Three people with mobile phones came to the door of the store, looked up carefully at the sign on the door, and one of them spoke loudly.


    "Cat fish?"


    Gu Zheng looked at one of the three in surprise. He didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance here. A food critic of the same profession as him was the young man of about twenty-eight or nine looks among the three.


    "No dispute, you are faster than me!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was also surprised, Gu Zheng was confused and couldn''t help asking, "what''s faster than you?"


    "Didn''t you read the wooden article? Don''t tell me you didn''t see it. It''s just a coincidence?"


    Cat loving fish is a senior food critic. It takes several times longer than Gu Zheng. However, he doesn''t adhere to the principle like Gu Zheng. If someone gives money, he will also help people polish their pens and earn more extra money. After all, he depends on this for dinner. Unlike Gu Zheng, he doesn''t care how much money he can earn, so his income is also higher than Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng met him at a food festival. They also had a small affair. The cat loving fish wrote a praised food comment, but Gu Zheng was critical. They also had a dispute on the Internet.


    "I really didn''t see what you said, but I''m not here by chance. I''ve been here all the time!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head slightly. Mubian is their name for Mumu. Mumu also writes articles at ordinary times. His writing style is very good. Gu Zheng has seen a lot. Mumu''s articles are neutral, neither good nor bad. They are analyzed from other places, such as history, culture, what allusions, etc. many people like the stories she wrote.


    "You''ve been here. What does this store have to do with you?"


    The cat loving fish asked quickly. He came from reading the comment written by mu mu. Mu Mu rarely praised the article. This time, he not only praised, but also praised the fried eggs here, and directly called them great works of art.


    It''s just that ordinary fried eggs are praised so well. Cat fish are curious and unconvinced, so they came to have a look.


    "This is my friend''s shop!" Gu Zheng answered honestly.


    "So, you''ve eaten the fried eggs here. How does it taste?"


    Peers are enemies. Generally speaking, people with Liang Zi don''t read each other''s comments unless there is conflict in the comments, so fish who love cats don''t know that Gu Zheng has been here. But your peers also know you best. The cat loving fish knows the personality principle of Gu Zheng very well. At this time, they are looking at him curiously and want to know his answer. If Gu Zheng also says well, the fried eggs here are at least as good as others.


    "This thing should only be in the sky!"


    After thinking about it, Gu Zhengcai gave a high evaluation. He praised his fried eggs as a delicacy in the sky.


    It seems that he''s right. He hasn''t changed the sesame oil, but he has improved the egg with immortal power. In addition, the cooking skill of tiexian is only in the fairy world, and his immortal power, which is said to be a complete past in the sky.


    In their impression, isn''t the fairyland in the sky, so after saying that, Gu Zheng didn''t blush at all, so he boasted about his fried eggs.


    "I''ll try it and see if it''s as good as you say!"


    Cat loving fish didn''t expect Gu Zheng to give such an evaluation. He didn''t talk to Gu Zheng at the door. He shook his head and took his companions into the Wong blunt store. Gu Zheng sorted out his clothes and was ready to go into the store to make fried eggs. If someone came to taste fried eggs, he would go into the kitchen to do it.


    "No dispute, you, you!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng slowly walk into the kitchen and stand in front of the stove, the cat loving fish stretched out his fingers, pointed to Gu Zheng in surprise and said two words of you.


    "A good food critic must also be a good cook!"


    Gu Zheng said faintly, then opened fire and drained the oil.


    The fragrance of the oil came out in an instant. Many people in the store turned their heads. When they saw someone coming to buy 88 fried eggs, they looked curiously and talked less.


    Pick up an egg, shake your hand, knock the egg open quickly, and pour the egg liquid into the pot.


    This egg shell is not like yesterday, like jade. Gu Zheng didn''t waste immortal power on the eggshell and didn''t purify the eggshell. This eggshell is still an ordinary eggshell.


    The smell of oil and eggs quickly filled every corner of the store. Both diners and waiting people couldn''t help sniffing their noses. The smell was really good. You can know only by smelling the smell. The taste of fried eggs must be no worse.


    Stir fry and carry the pot.


    Gu Zheng''s actions become more skilled. This set of tiexian''s fried egg cooking has already been printed in his mind. Now it has almost become a part of his body. Everything is so natural.


    More than a minute later, the fried eggs with yellow in white were put into the plate and gently handed out.


    The fish who love cats are still a little silly. Mumu''s article contains the description of Gu Zheng''s fried eggs. She has a high evaluation. She rated the process of frying eggs in the pot as the birth of the spirit. The time is very short, but the spirit bloomed its most beautiful dance. The fish who love cats despised these descriptions and thought it was a little girl''s fantasy of romance.


    He knows Mumu''s age. It''s too exaggerated that a fried egg is said to be an elf.


    But now, he no longer thinks so. Although he is not a girl like Mumu and likes fantasy. He can imagine the fried egg as an elf dancing, he is also shocked by the process of frying the egg. At least he agrees with Mumu''s words that the process of frying the egg is really beautiful.

 Chapter 30

    Cat loving fish and Gu Zheng have had a small holiday, but this does not affect his judgment. Cat loving fish is also a person who likes eating and delicious food, and has his own persistence in delicious food.


    Food critics should first like food, and then do a good job. If you don''t like it yourself, how can you write articles that make others satisfied and comfortable.


    He had to admit that the process of making fried eggs was really beautiful. In his opinion, the process of forming fried eggs was not the dance of elves, but the recovery of all things.


    Like flowers in full bloom, ice and snow melting and the sun rising, everything has a process of recovery. In his eyes, guzheng''s fried egg is like this. The egg comes out of the shell as if it gives new life and takes shape step by step in guzheng''s hands.


    This is also a kind of beauty, and it is more shocking than elf dance.


    That white and flawless fried egg without any sundries is really a perfect work of art, which can not be blasphemed.


    "No dispute, nothing else, but your cooking, I take it!"


    The cat loving fish smiled bitterly. Before tasting it, it was just the process of frying eggs that completely conquered him. Even if the fried eggs tasted average, he would give them a high evaluation.


    No, fried eggs with such a perfect birth process can''t taste bad.


    "Please!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and didn''t talk much. Food needs to be tasted. No matter how good the shape is, no taste is failure. He also has a certain understanding of eating cat fish. This person doesn''t adhere to principles as he does, but he has some pursuit of food. Like himself, he is a person who likes food and pursues food.


    "Well, how can I be willing to say it!"


    Looking at the fried egg in front of him, the cat loving fish said in embarrassment. Gu Zheng smiled and shook his head. He was not talking. He continued to fry the egg.


    Cat loving fish, they came to three people and asked for three fried eggs. The other two were not food critics, but his friends. They happened to be together, and they were nearby. They all came.


    Three fried eggs, Gu Zhengcai made one, need to continue.


    The process and appearance of fried eggs were also seen by other diners in the store. They were also surprised by this process. The appearance of fried eggs shocked them even more. No one thought that a fried egg could do so well. Now, it seems that this expensive fried egg still has a way.


    "Fragrant, really fragrant, the heavy smell of sesame oil and the fishy smell of eggs have all been removed, leaving only a faint smell. This fried egg is very good!"


    Smell the fried egg and take a deep breath. The cat loving fish closes his eyes. He is also a food critic. He is a food critic who has been striving for a longer time than Gu. Once he smells it, he can smell that the fried egg has no fishy smell and oil smell.


    When he opened his eyes, he turned over the fried eggs and bit his teeth. Finally, he picked up chopsticks, put them to his mouth and took a bite.


    At the entrance of egg white, he immediately realized the feeling of people who had eaten fried eggs before, the pleasant feeling of lingering fragrance, and the wonderful experience of instant melting of jelly like egg white.


    "Delicious!"


    After a bite, the cat loving fish couldn''t help but praise him. Seeing that he was so intoxicated, his two companions were also very anxious. Finally, a fried egg was prepared by Gu Zheng. One of his companions immediately took it, didn''t appreciate it as he did, and took a bite directly.


    Gu Zheng''s fried eggs won''t disappoint people.


    His eyes widened a lot. Their same appearance made the last companion more worried. Before his fried eggs were served, he took a bite and immediately understood why they looked like that.


    This fried egg is really delicious. It can be said that it is the most delicious food he has ever eaten.


    They have a friend who is a food critic. Naturally, they have eaten a lot of delicious food, but none of them can compare with this little fried egg. In their memory, absolutely not.


    Three fried eggs, eaten by three people, were soon eaten up.


    "It''s indisputable that you should restrict the purchase of such fried eggs. You, you really hurt people!"


    After eating fried eggs, the cat loving fish stood up and looked at Gu Zheng with complex eyes. He didn''t ask for one. Mumu wrote clearly in his article. It''s best to eat only one fried egg every day and then aftertaste it. In this way, you will have a good day.


    "If you don''t restrict the purchase, I''ll be tired to death!"


    Gu Zheng turned his face and smiled. The cat loving fish was a little stunned. Then he lost his smile, pointed to bu Zheng and said with a smile: "you are still so arrogant, but you have the capital to be arrogant this time. I am convinced. Don''t worry, I will write a comment for your fried egg and don''t charge you money!"


    Gu Zheng said with a funny smile: "you accept me and don''t give it, but if you dare not write it well without conscience, I will scold you like the earth!"


    "OK, don''t bother you. I''ll go first and talk later when I''m free!"


    Both of them laughed. They often smiled, sipped their gratitude and hatred and sympathized with each other. For Gu Zheng, he was more satisfied with the recognition of his peers who loved cat fish. These people''s mouths were cruel. Conquering them was much more difficult than conquering ordinary people, and they also had a sense of achievement.


    When the cat loving fish left, Gu Zheng didn''t have time. The diners in the store were curious about Gu Zheng''s fried eggs. Two people asked for fried eggs in a row.


    The appearance of the two made the people behind more curious. The newcomers were still asking, and the original diner explained to them that Gu Zheng actually sold six fried eggs during this meeting.


    He has sold ten fried eggs today, not slower than yesterday.


    "Master, I''m here again. Let''s have a fried egg first!"


    Six fried eggs were just sold out. Gold wire glasses, who had eaten fried eggs yesterday, entered the store. He asked for one fried egg instead of wonton and others.


    "Sorry, we can only buy one fried egg here. You bought it yesterday, but you can''t buy it today!"


    The waiter went to help Gu Zheng explain. Before gold wire glasses sat down, his face immediately became very surprised.


    "Your restriction is that you can only buy one at any time, not one every day?"


    "That''s it. I''m sorry. If you want to eat, we have fried eggs for five yuan. The eggs are the same as those of master gu!"


    The waiter immediately explained that the gold wire glasses hesitated for a while, and finally nodded: "first, a fried egg and a bowl of wonton!"


    Master Xu went to fry the eggs. Before, their fried eggs were fried in advance. When the guests came, they could eat them directly. However, in that way, the fried eggs were easy to cool, and when they were cold, they would not taste good. Gu Zheng suggested that they order and fry again. Although it was a waste of time, it tasted the best. Shu Yu agreed with Gu Zheng''s opinion, which changed the mode of selling fried eggs.


    "Found it, just like the fried egg of art, here it is!"


    When Xiao Xu was frying eggs, two more people came to the door, two middle-aged men in their forties. They looked, then went to the front, looked carefully at the white paper pasted on the kitchen, and went directly to the cashier to order two ancient scrambled fried eggs. There was no wonton.

 Chapter 31

    The cashier collects the money and returns to Gu Zheng. He sells a lot of fried eggs. Gu Zheng doesn''t collect the money himself. Now the cashier collects it for him and settles it together when he leaves.


    When they came to the store, they only wanted the most expensive fried eggs, but they didn''t want other food, which made the cashier helpless. However, Gu Zheng was a friend of their boss. If the boss didn''t say anything, they would never talk nonsense.


    "Two fried eggs, please wait!"


    Gu Zheng washed the pot again and heated the pot. He washed the pot every time he finished making fried eggs. Gu Zheng washed it very carefully every time. Basically, he used more than half a bottle of mineral water at one time, which is equivalent to the cost of more than ten yuan of pot washing water.


    The fried eggs were quickly prepared. They ate them one by one. Their eyes lit up when they ate, but their expressions didn''t change much.


    "Unexpectedly, the fried eggs here are better than expected. No wonder the wooden girl will violate the regulations and send out such articles!"


    Out of the door, one of them said with emotion. Gu Zheng didn''t know. The two people who just went in were the director and deputy director of the food channel of the website he often contributed to, and they were the two people with the highest level of the food channel.


    The food channel of the website is very famous locally, and its business is also good. At ordinary times, the management is relatively strict. Mu Mu is the editor in chief and has always done very well. Today, she suddenly took advantage of her authority and published an article she wrote in violation of regulations.


    This article has caused great repercussions on the Internet. After all, Mu Mu is the editor in chief. Many website acquaintances know her. Seeing her praise a small fried egg, many people are skeptical and distrustful.


    The director talked to Mu Mu. Mu Mu said she felt it and apologized for the violation, but she didn''t think she was wrong.


    In order to prove that Mu Mu didn''t deliberately write gun articles because he was bought, the director called the deputy director and they came here together and ordered two fried eggs. After eating, they immediately agreed with Mu Mu Mu''s article. Since the article is true and not hired to write gun articles, they don''t have to worry about affecting the reputation of the website.


    As for the illegal publication, Mu Mu is the editor in chief. She arranges the time for the publication of many articles. Without a matter of principle, this article is not a major event.


    "Mr. Wu, I agree with the taste, but the wooden girl is under great pressure. Many people are questioning it!"


    "Doubt is not afraid. In fact, the more questions we have, the more favorable it is for us. They always have to verify whether they question. If they want to verify, they have to taste it in person. I believe they will agree with Mu wench''s article after tasting it!"


    The director smiled and shook his head. They walked while talking. They haven''t gone far yet. The gold wire glasses in the store quit.


    "This fried egg won''t work. I won''t eat it. I only want that kind of fried egg. How can you sell it?"


    Xiao Xu''s fried eggs for five yuan each were slower than Gu Zhengzheng''s, but Gu Zhengzheng made two. How could he do one of them? I heard that the materials used for gold wire glasses were the same. I was full of expectation, but I couldn''t eat any more after only one bite.


    The materials are the same, but the taste is too far. In particular, Xiao Xu''s fried eggs obviously have a fishy smell of eggs. Both the appearance and taste are completely incomparable with the fried eggs he ate yesterday.


    Looking back on yesterday''s delicious food, gold wire glasses were even more depressed, so I asked.


    "I''m really sorry, sir!"


    The waiter looked at Gu Zheng and shook his head. She had no choice but to explain. She couldn''t see the rule of Gu Zheng, but it was determined by Gu Zheng and the boss agreed. She had no way at all.


    "Hello, can you do me a favor?"


    Gold wire glasses turned and suddenly asked a young diner nearby. The diner was asked inexplicably, but he still nodded.


    "You help me buy a fried egg. I can''t buy it anymore!"


    Gold glasses said again. He also thought of the way Mumu had used before and asked someone to buy it. He was a smart man. He didn''t find his acquaintances, so he found one at random in the store.


    "Sir, our fried eggs are not takeout. We can only eat them here!"


    This time, Gu Zheng came forward to remind him that this was the restriction given to him by the instrument spirit, and it became a mandatory restriction. There was no way, he could only do so.


    "I can''t buy on behalf of you. Let me see!"


    The gold wire glasses frowned and stared at the white paper in the window. Suddenly, the young diner nearby said, "I asked him to buy it. After buying it, he ate half of us. It doesn''t violate your regulations. Is this always OK?"


    Since there are regulations in the store that you can only buy here and the buyer must eat here, he will do so and let the buyer eat. However, let the buyer share half of it and he will pay for it. In this way, you can eat fried eggs by yourself without violating the regulations of the store.


    Gu Zheng widened his glasses again. These people really dare to think about everything and can think about anything in order to eat a fried egg.


    Soon his eyes widened and he looked like a ghost. He quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, as long as the people who buy fried eggs eat them here!"


    Gu Zheng just had an exchange with Qiling in his heart. He thought Qiling would oppose this time and wouldn''t let gold wire glasses do so, but he didn''t think Qiling didn''t and agreed to the practice of gold wire glasses. The reason given to him by Qiling is also very simple. As long as the buyer eats it, it plays a role in publicity. As for him to distribute part, it is not within the limit.


    The main purpose of this test is to start the name of Guzheng fried egg. As long as it is beneficial to the reputation and does not violate the principle, the instrument spirit will agree.


    This attitude of the instrument spirit made Gu Zheng doubt whether it was really good for himself, but he denied it just after thinking about it. The instrument spirit was really good to himself and didn''t need to make so much trouble. The estimator spirit was kind this time and knew that there were too many rules and forced him too hard, so that the hope of completing the test was very slim.


    Anyway, Gu Zheng was satisfied with the result. There was no opinion about gold wire glasses, so he waited there with a smile.


    A fried egg was quickly prepared. Gold wire glasses really gave half to the person who bought the fried egg, and he asked for the other half. He ate it happily, and finally ate the delicious fried egg. It was still delicious. Compared with what he eats now, the fried egg just now is pig food.


    Fortunately, master Xu didn''t know the idea of gold wire glasses. If he knew it, he didn''t know whether he would cry. The fried egg he tried to make was rated as pig food.


    "This fried egg tastes really good!"


    The people who bought fried eggs were not disappointed, only half, but the taste was absolutely satisfactory to him. Before, he also laughed at the price of fried eggs. Now, after tasting the fried eggs, he has recognized the price.


    Such delicious food is really worth the price.


    "That''s right. I''ve eaten a lot of good things in my life. This fried egg is definitely the best. There''s no one, no other can compare with it!"


    Gold glasses smiled, stared at another person, walked over and said with a smile, "do you want to taste the fried eggs here? I''ll pay you to buy them. Just give me one!"


    Half an egg is not enough for gold wire glasses. Now I find the way to eat more fried eggs. How can I miss it? After the man promised, he asked another person in the surprised eyes of the waiter and cashier in the store. According to his appearance, he planned to make the fried eggs delicious enough today.

 Chapter 32

    The waiter guessed right. Gold wire glasses really have such an idea.


    Gu Zheng has made a judgment before. He is a master of money. He can see if he wants ten more at a time after eating yesterday. Another thing is that gold wire glasses will go away tomorrow. He can''t come back for several days. Before going away, he wants to comfort himself.


    Delicious fried eggs are the best comfort for him.


    Two, three, gold wire glasses called six people to buy fried eggs. The six people ate half of them respectively, and the rest went into his stomach.


    Both gold wire glasses and the people who helped him buy fried eggs were very satisfied after eating. The atmosphere in the store changed a lot unknowingly. There were almost no sarcasm and mockery, and the voice of doubt was reduced by half. After all, six people had eaten and said they were delicious.


    To say that gold wire glasses are Tuo and deliberately hype the fried eggs here, but it will not be that all the diners here are Tuo and all the diners in a restaurant are tuo. What''s the point of opening it.


    The reason why I didn''t buy six was not that I was reluctant to spend money on gold wire glasses, but that the ancient scrambled eggs were sold out.


    Before that, he sold out ten fried eggs. The director of the food channel came to buy two, and asked for six gold wire glasses. Some people saw that they were delicious, and four people ordered fried eggs one after another. He only promoted 23 people''s eggs, ate one and 22 eggs with improved quality, and sold them out before lunch time.


    "It''s a pity that it''s gone so soon!"


    After smashing his mouth, the gold wire glasses looked very sorry, but he was very satisfied. Today is much better than yesterday. Today, he ate at least three fried eggs. Plus one yesterday, he ate four fried eggs. He was the one who ate the most fried eggs. Even Gu Zheng was not as much as him.


    "Sir, you haven''t eaten your wonton yet. There are no fried eggs. You can eat wonton first!"


    The waiter came forward and said that she didn''t dare to introduce the fried eggs in the store. The previous fried eggs were not eaten after only one bite. Now they are still there. It is estimated that they will inevitably enter the trash can in the end.


    "Don''t eat wonton. I''ll come back in a few days!"


    Gold glasses stood up and patted his stomach. It was a pity that he could not eat three fried eggs at all. Unfortunately, he would have no appetite to eat anything else and had to be hungry first.


    I don''t want to eat when I''m hungry. I still feel very happy.


    Gold glasses left. Gu Zheng began to pack his things. He didn''t need to stay here after the fried eggs were sold out. Two waiters, two chefs and the cashier. Look at me and I look at you. I can see the helplessness in the eyes of others.


    There have been several people who have eaten guzheng fried eggs who are not interested in eating their wonton again. They are wonton shops. Guzheng just borrows their place to experience life. Now many people only eat fried eggs, but don''t eat their wonton. Let them reason where to go.


    The fried eggs sold out quickly. Gu Zheng was in a much better mood. As for the test, he didn''t think about it. It''s no use thinking too much. As long as he works hard.


    When he got home, he took out his mobile phone and turned on the food channel. He finally saw the article written by mu mu.


    "The spirit of the food world, great art, good title, wood weaving is still very face saving!"


    After reading the title, Gu Zheng continued to look down.


    "There has never been any food that can touch my heart after satisfying my taste buds, let alone any food. After touching my heart, it conquered my soul. Today, it appeared and I became a devout believer. Now I will share with you this delicious food that shocked my soul, yellow and white elves..."


    Looking at the beginning, Gu Zheng''s mouth gradually raised a strong smile. Mu Mu actually named his fried egg yellow and white elf.


    He didn''t know that in Mu Mu''s eyes, the little fried egg was an elf, a lively and lovely beauty.


    Gu Zheng continued to look down: "the yellow and white elves told me that fried eggs can also become an art as long as you use your heart..."


    Mu Mu didn''t write much, only about a thousand words, but between the lines were all praise for Gu Zheng''s fried eggs. He almost blew Gu Zheng''s fried eggs to the sky. After reading the article, Gu Zheng couldn''t close his mouth with laughter.


    This is an article written by the editor in chief of their food channel, and it was specially posted on the front page. Although it is not the headline, it is also very prominent, and the following comments have exploded.


    "What''s the matter with Mubian today? There''s no such delicious food as you said. It''s not yesterday''s dream that hasn''t woken up?"


    "My family, mu mu, have you fallen too and began to collect money to write for others?"


    "It''s fried eggs. It''s so exaggerated. I thought it was a man Han banquet!"


    "Mubian, I don''t believe what you said. I want to verify it. I want to verify it. Is there anyone to verify it with?"


    "Verify + 1!"


    There are a lot of comments. Now there are hundreds of comments. The ancient debate has roughly turned down. Seven CDs are questioned, 20% are half convinced to verify, and 10% don''t believe at all. They say they are bragging.


    "Another new comment, eh, with V!"


    Gu Zhenggang finished turning. Looking back, there was a new comment on the home page. The name was bigger than the names of other reviewers, and there was a big v. one with the V was their certified food critics, and the big V users recognized by the website, usually some famous chefs or famous people engaged in food business.


    Big V customers on other channels are different from their colors.


    "Fish loving cat V: I''ve verified it. I can prove that there is no trace of falsehood in the wooden article. I''ve never eaten it. I can''t imagine how delicious this little fried egg is. If you want to verify it, don''t worry. This eighty-eight won''t be wasted. If it''s not worth it, you can fight @ no contest!"


    This is a new comment given by the fish loving cat. Finally, it specially @ gave the pseudonym of Gu Zheng.


    This guy didn''t forget to pull him into the water at last, but fortunately he didn''t say that the fried egg is not competitive, otherwise Gu Zheng will be @ countless times hung up and questioned by these people. Many people know him on the website.


    "Tool spirit, you said that my immortal power has increased a lot. Can I improve the ingredients without being in the wasteland space?"


    Put down his mobile phone and Gu Zheng communicated with Qi Ling in his heart. Now he can improve the number of eggs, but it is still too poor compared with the actual demand. Only with more ingredients can he make more eggs and let more people taste the delicious fried eggs, so as to conquer more people and complete the test.


    It''s impossible to succeed with just over 20 fried eggs a day.


    "You think it''s so easy to improve food materials. It''s much easier to improve in the famine environment. Outside, you can try and know the results!"


    "Just try!"


    There is still time. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to wait to die. He will try anything that passes the test. If he can improve the quality of food materials without being in the wasteland space, he can at least have a lot more food materials.


    Take out an egg. Gu Zheng secretly uses his immortal power to pour heat into his fingertips. Soon, the heat flows into the eggshell through his fingertips and begins to improve the quality of the egg.

 Chapter 33

    The heat flow walked around the egg and soon returned to Gu Zheng''s body.


    "How could this happen?" he opened his eyes and looked at the eggs in his hand. Gu Zheng immediately shouted.


    In the wasteland space, the eggs can be purified by walking Xianli in the eggs. However, the ancient purified eggs only remove the impurities inside, which has not achieved the effect of improving the quality. Now the grade of eggs is still inferior, not common.


    "Lord tie Xian''s Wasteland space is tempered with ancient wasteland fragments. There is a real wasteland space. There is strong immortal power. When you use immortal power to purify, external impurities will not interfere with you, but it is different here. There is no immortal power here, but all impurities. While you purify, impurities will invade again, so you can''t improve your success!"


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t do it once. I''ll try it more times!"


    Gu Zheng clenched his teeth and began to run the heat flow in his body again. He quickly walked around the egg and gently spit out his breath. The egg was still the same as it was and could not be purified successfully.


    Three, four


    For ten times in a row, Gu Zheng was tired and gasped. The quality of the eggs was still inferior, which could not reach the ordinary level, but it was much better than the original.


    "Come again!"


    Take a deep breath, Gu Zheng continues to purify, 13 times, 15 times. These people really came because of Mu Mu''s article. Mu Mu said so well. They always maintained a doubt in their heart. The cat who likes fish is the only big V who agrees. They sent a message and called to inquire. One or two are OK. More, the fish who likes cats don''t explain, so they simply invited them to come together, Three people came with him today.


    It''s no use saying whether fried eggs are so good or not. Only those who have really eaten them will know.


    He had eaten the fried egg of Gu Zheng and was very confident about it. Therefore, he also made a small bet with them. If they can say something bad about the fried egg, even if he loses, he will lose a lot, and if he can win, he will win a lot.

 Chapter 34

    The two people Gu Zheng didn''t know, one was a cook and the other was from the Food Association.


    The food association is not as tightly organized as other associations, but it is also an official organization. Many food critics and famous chefs have joined the association, excluding Gu Zheng. First, he has not been in the industry for a long time, and second, he is lazy. Joining the association requires many meaningless activities, which he doesn''t like.


    "Six in all!"


    The cat loving fish held out his hand and made six gestures. Today, he paid for all the six. It''s not that he is generous, but that he has a rich bet. He believes he can win, so he doesn''t care about the money.


    "Only five!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t lift his head+


    , he took out the pot and brushed it gently. The cat loving fish was stunned and asked hurriedly, "what time is it? You''ll never have sold out?"


    "It''s not sold out, but each person is limited to one. You bought it yesterday, but you can''t buy it yourself today!"


    Gu Zheng stretched out his finger and pointed to the white paper outside the window. The purchase restriction order is still there. Now it is a mandatory requirement of the tool spirit and must be obeyed.


    "Your purchase restriction means that everyone can only buy one. Can''t I?"


    The cat loving fish shouted blankly. Gu Zheng smiled and shook his head. He put the painted pot away, arranged other materials, and picked up a sesame oil bottle.


    "As an acquaintance, I''ll give you a friendly tip. You can let others buy it for you, but the person who buys it for you must get some to eat here, that is, you can eat it only if others buy it for you!"


    Gu Zheng has opened the sesame oil. The fragrance of the sesame oil fills the whole shop instantly, and everyone sniffs unnaturally.


    Cat loving fish is not stupid. He soon understood the meaning of Gu Zheng''s words. He can''t buy his feelings himself, but he can ask someone to buy them for him, but the person who buys them for him must be given a fried egg.


    Smelling the fragrance of sesame oil, the cat loving fish recalled the taste of yesterday''s fried eggs. He immediately looked back and said, "I''ve decided to have five. Each of you will share me!"


    Without waiting for others to react, he immediately took out five portions of the money and gave it to the waiter.


    Even if he hasn''t eaten fried eggs, it doesn''t matter if he isn''t here. But when he comes here and knows the delicious fried eggs here, he can only see and can''t eat them. It''s worse than killing him.


    Although Gu Zheng''s requirements were very strange and his ideas were wonderful, he did it according to Gu Zheng''s requirements, as long as he could eat fried eggs.


    The first egg, put into the pot quickly.


    Six people, including the fish that loves cats, gathered around the small kitchen and focused on watching Gu Zheng fry eggs there. For ordinary people, Gu Zheng fry eggs are good-looking, but for them, watching Gu Zheng fry eggs is also a process of enjoyment. Only they can experience this beauty and sense of art.


    Since ancient times, the other five people were shocked. They looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning. This fried egg is really not simple.


    The first fried egg was made quickly. Before it was put away, the cat loving fish didn''t know where to get a knife. He cut the fried egg open at once and divided it nearly half by himself.


    The perfect work of art suddenly became two halves, which made the first person who received the fried egg very sad and almost scolded without breaking.


    Several other people also shook their heads slightly. The cat loving fish is too violent and destroys this beauty.


    Cat loving fish, no matter what they think, take the fried egg and bite it first. They taste it there happily. That''s the taste and feeling. The fried egg is a unique experience that can''t be obtained elsewhere.


    "Delicious!"


    He had been cut half way, and the man had no choice but to eat the half in front of him. With only one bite, his eyes became much bigger. Like all the people who ate fried eggs for the first time, he couldn''t help but praise.


    The taste is really good.


    Before long, his half of the fried eggs were finished. The cat loving fish put down the plate and stared at Gu Zheng. The second fried egg came out of the pot.


    His speed was faster. Just after he brought it, he divided it in half, and there was another half on his plate.


    "This fried egg tastes really good. Let me tell you something!"


    The person who had eaten the fried egg finally reacted, smiled and said calmly. The person who was going to eat the fried egg had not reacted yet. He picked up the knife at a second speed, scratched away a piece and put it directly on his plate.


    One fried egg, which was rowed away by two people, is less than half.


    "You, you!"


    The people who are going to eat fried eggs can''t laugh or cry. These two people are a little too anxious, but it also makes him more curious. Don''t tell the cat fish first. After all, he has eaten fried eggs before, but the one who has just eaten fried eggs is so anxious. Is this fried egg really so delicious?


    He didn''t need anyone to answer for him. After taking a small bite, he understood why they reacted like that.


    The third fried egg came out. The cat loving fish had been watching with a knife.


    "No, this is mine. Don''t grab what you''ve eaten and don''t think about it!"


    The third person assigned to the fried egg was smart. He immediately protected his plate and ran to one side. Whether the cat loving fish agreed or not, he immediately picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of the fried egg.


    One mouthful into his stomach, the man unnaturally protected the fried egg in front of him.


    The taste of this fried egg is really beautiful. He finally understands why he likes to eat cat fish and why it is such a reaction. Not to mention one, ten fried eggs are not enough to eat.


    "We agreed. I''ll buy it and you''ll share me half!"


    The cat loving fish didn''t get it. He shouted in a hurry. The fried egg eater ignored him and ate quickly with his plate. After eating, he also looked at the kitchen, and the fourth fried egg was ready.


    "Shameless, scoundrel!"


    This time, he didn''t get it. The fish like cat shouted and rushed to the fourth. The fourth person was not stupid. Just looking at everyone''s reaction, he knew that the fried egg tasted absolutely beyond imagination and protected his fried egg immediately. Unfortunately, there were too many wolves. In the end, he only ate one third, and the others were robbed.


    Fifth, out of the pot.


    Five people looked at him covetously, making the sixth person''s hair straight in his heart. At this time, Gu Zheng looked up and said gently, "who does this fried egg belong to and who must eat it? If he can''t eat it and is eaten by you, you will enter the blacklist. It''s not just fried eggs. Any delicious food I make in the future will not be sold to you!"


    This is not what Gu Zheng wants to say, but the tool spirit asks him to tell him.


    If you let others buy it, you can still allow yourself to divide half of the device spirit, but you can let others buy it. If you rob it all, it is absolutely not allowed. This will lose the significance of allowing more people to eat fried eggs. Seeing that the situation is getting out of control, it allows the ancient dispute to intervene.


    "No dispute, you, can you make other delicious things like fried eggs?"


    The cat loving fish was stunned. He quickly turned back and asked loudly. His eyes were full of expectations. Such a simple fried egg is so delicious. It''s hard to imagine other delicious things.


    Gu Zheng nodded slowly. In fact, he can only make fried eggs now, but he is the descendant of tiexian. There are thousands of cooking types of tiexian. Fried eggs are the simplest classification. As long as he works hard, he can learn more and better cooking in the future.


    So he admitted it impolitely, but he hasn''t learned these cooking skills yet.

 Chapter 35

    "Fortunately, you don''t like being a cook, otherwise our job will be more difficult!"


    Another person said with emotion that he was the chef of a four-star hotel and had a good relationship with Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng once wrote an article for him and praised his cooking. The two often contacted later. He had a certain understanding of Gu Zheng''s temperament.


    "It''s better to be a cook without dispute. How good it is to be a cook, and we can follow happiness!"


    A person nearby said faintly. His views are completely different from those of the chef. He is a food critic. The more good chefs and characteristic chefs, the more various kinds of food, so they can be used.


    Several people were talking there. Gu Zheng smiled and said nothing. When he was a cook, he certainly wouldn''t go. If he wanted to go, he would have gone long ago. It''s no use waiting until now.


    However, among the food critics, he has the best cooking skills. He is still confident. Before, his cooking skills were good. Now he has been inherited by tiexian, and his cooking skills are unmatched.


    "I want a fried egg, eighty-eight, and a bowl of wonton!"


    At the cashier, a young man looked at the kitchen and said resolutely. The cashier just wanted to collect the money, and Gu Zheng''s voice came over.


    "He can only buy Wong blunt, not fried eggs. He bought it yesterday!"


    "Yesterday I didn''t want to buy it myself, but someone asked me to buy it for him. Today I want to buy it myself!"


    The young man quickly identified that he did buy it yesterday, but it was not for himself, but for gold wire glasses. Togo fought for the blessing of the new rules. He also ate half of it. After eating, it was boring to eat other eggs. Today, he is still missing it. He is simply extravagant. Reward himself and buy himself a fried egg.


    "You can''t buy it. That''s the rule!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head and sighed in his heart. The tool spirit has a good memory. He had forgotten who bought fried eggs yesterday. The tool spirit still remembers that the person reminded him as soon as he bought fried eggs just now.


    "Really not?"


    "No!"


    "Well, I''ll come back at noon!"


    The young man bit his teeth and hesitated for a long time. Finally, wonton didn''t want to leave. He knew that the ancient rules were strict, otherwise he wouldn''t buy fried eggs for people yesterday, so he didn''t have to spend money to eat fried eggs.


    Once he ate it, he couldn''t forget the taste. If he still wanted to eat, he could only learn from the gold wire glasses, find someone to buy them, and then divide the food in half.


    He''s not a local tyrant like gold wire glasses. Eighty eight is his living expenses for two or three days. It''s painful to think that such expensive fried eggs have to be divided into half of others.


    Before they left, they all heard Gu Zheng''s refusal. Their faces showed confusion and melancholy, as well as a trace of worry.


    Gu Zheng has many rules. Both Mu Mu''s articles and cat fish mentioned before, which means that it is impossible for them to buy fried eggs by themselves in the future. Their share has been bought, and Gu Zheng will not sell again.


    Even if they haven''t eaten such fried eggs once, they can''t resist never eating them. They want to eat but don''t sell them. Don''t mention how painful it is. I''m afraid they will want to eat them in the future, just like cats'' fish, bring people who haven''t eaten fried eggs, and then they can only eat half.


    The most depressing thing is that the man who ate only one-third of the fried eggs was robbed the most and ate the least. His qualification was wasted. He knew that the fried eggs tasted like this, so he wouldn''t let the cat loving fish treat him. He went to buy them and ate them himself.


    "Our bet should be fulfilled. As long as you say something bad about the taste, I''ll admit defeat!"


    The cat loving fish suddenly said, five people, look at me and look at you. Finally, they had no choice but to shake their heads together. They really couldn''t find a fault with the taste of fried eggs. Even if they said it without conscience, they couldn''t find a breakthrough point at all. I''m afraid they won''t believe the reasons they said.


    It''s better to admit defeat than to cheat without grace.


    Several people are well-known and respectable people. They don''t want to gamble on this. They are just uncomfortable to be trapped by cat loving fish. They know that they can''t buy again after buying once, and their qualifications are wasted. In addition, today, cat loving fish eat the most fried eggs, and he stole at least one whole share.


    I lost my bet and was cheated. It''s strange that I can be comfortable.


    "Just admit defeat. Don''t forget to cash your bet. I''ll go back first. The fried egg comment I wrote yesterday should be published immediately. I''m waiting for others to step on me!"


    The cat loving fish smiled proudly. He went back yesterday and wrote comments. Like Mu Mu, they were praised, even harder than Mu Mu''s praise. After all, Mu Mu is an editor and pays attention to his words. He is a food critic. Commenting on food is his job. He can write as well as exaggerate as he can.


    However, if the praise is very serious, it will arouse the doubts of others, that is, the better you are trampled on, the more people will trample on him. Usually, if you take money to write an article, you generally won''t say a word after being trampled on. The more you distinguish, the more serious it is, and simply ignore it.


    The real articles that can be written will be distinguished if they are trampled. The more trampled, the more powerful the debate will be.


    In this way, people who step on him can be angered. The consequence of anger is to verify. Most people will do so. After verification, they find that they are wrong. Although many people don''t admit it, they will always feel embarrassed. They will easily be transformed into iron powder. They will help raise the flag and shout for anything in the future.


    Gu Zheng had the most iron powder, because he never wrote without conscience. At the beginning, his articles were trampled on the most. However, with more verification people and more iron powder, his questioning voice became less and less.


    Therefore, although he is not the most famous food critic, his influence should not be underestimated. His manuscripts have not been rejected on the website. As long as they do not violate some serious regulations, they have always been sent to arrange for publication.


    This is why his article directly doubled Shu Yu''s popularity. Most of the people who came here believed in Gu Zheng, or the iron powder of Gu Zheng. Basically, if Gu Zheng introduced any place, they would have a taste.


    The taste of fried eggs can be praised almost infinitely, regardless of whether it is true or not. Such an article will inevitably lead to many people''s doubts. Once these people come to taste the fried eggs, they will not have any doubt, and without doubt, they will become trust.


    This trust will continue. Basically, when the author posts another article in the future, such readers will read it and even help speak, which is equivalent to adding a real iron powder.


    The more iron powder, the greater the influence and reputation on the website.


    If you have a great reputation, your income will naturally increase. This is a virtuous circle. Several other food critics are jealous and regret when they hear about the cat loving fish. If you see the wooden articles, you can verify them. Now their articles can also be published, so as not to watch others expand their influence.


    Several people are still thinking that they should write an article quickly when they go back. Even if they lag behind others, it will always have an effect. An effect is a harvest.

 Chapter 36

    The careful thinking of several people didn''t know that he would be frying eggs.


    As long as someone eats fried eggs in the store, they will basically attract some curious people to try. Eighty eight is very expensive, but it''s not outrageous. Basically, everyone eating in the store can take eighty-eight. They just let them take the money to buy fried eggs. They feel that the cost performance is too low and it''s not cost-effective, so they won''t buy them.


    Seeing fried eggs, smelling the taste, and seeing others intoxicated with what they eat, there will be people who want to try.


    Gu Zheng was helped so much by others in the store. Gu Zheng kindly reminded her so that she could eat fried eggs and avoid the rules set by Qi Ling.


    "You mean, you must give it to others!"


    Mu Mu''s eyebrows congealed together. She didn''t care about money. She didn''t exchange a meal coupon worth 500 yuan for a fried egg, or she paid for it herself. What she cared about was that the fried egg should be shared with others.


    She couldn''t accept such a delicious fried egg.


    "That''s the only way. I''m a kind reminder. Besides, there are only the last two fried eggs left today!"


    Gu Zheng nodded gently. When she heard the fried eggs, there were only two left. Mu Mu didn''t hesitate and asked her partner to buy the fried eggs. At the same time, she took out her mobile phone and quickly pressed it.

 Chapter 37

    Let others buy it, and at least you have something to eat. If it''s sold out, it''s gone.


    Mu Mu is actually very stingy. She doesn''t want to share some good things with others, but compared with her inability to eat at all, she immediately points them out and pays for fried eggs immediately. Mu Mu still stands in front of the kitchen and looks at Gu Zheng''s fried eggs.


    She likes watching the process of Guzheng frying eggs very much. Today, she also took her mobile phone and recorded the process of Guzheng frying eggs, ready to go back and enjoy it slowly.


    "Fried eggs are ready!"


    After a while, the fried egg was brought up. It was as round as before. White was white and yellow was yellow. It looked very artistic.


    "So, so, no, so!"


    Mumu held a toothpick and kept making gestures on the fried egg. The more Gu Zheng looked at his eyebrows, the deeper it solidified. The last place Mumu drew was only a little edge.


    This is smaller than corn kernels. How can I eat it? It''s not enough to plug my teeth.


    "Come on, I have rules. I can''t divide it like this. No matter who pays, people buy fried eggs. You can''t let people eat so much!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t stand it. He took out his knife and drew directly on the fried egg. There were not half, but there were also as many as one-third. He didn''t send it out until he painted the fried egg.


    Mu Mu stared straight and said, "you, you, actually divide my fried eggs!"


    "You''ve bought it before. It''s someone else''s. no matter who pays, I only admit the buyer!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and shook his head. Mu Mu''s body trembled slightly. Before she was about to explode, Gu Zheng quickly left the kitchen. When she left, he also said: "eat the fried egg when it''s hot. If it''s cold, it won''t have the original taste!"


    His reminder was very useful. Mu Mu didn''t care to get angry with Gu. He quickly took the fried egg and raked it in front of him.


    Although only one-third of them were lost, they were much better than just now. The person brought by Mumu looked at Gu Zheng with gratitude, picked up chopsticks and began to taste the small fried egg in front of him.


    This is a little boy who is also a member of the food channel. He was pulled by Mu Mu to help. He has read Mu Mu''s articles before and knows that the fried eggs here are delicious. If he is not curious about the fried eggs, it is definitely a lie. Before, he didn''t want to eat. He just wanted to help Mu Mu buy. Unexpectedly, there is a rule that whoever buys must eat here.


    Knowing that he could eat it, he was full of expectation. When Mu Mu divided the fried eggs and drew a little for him, the sweat on his forehead was about to flow down. It would be better not to give such a little, at least not so humiliating. Gu arguably appeared in time to solve his embarrassment.


    "Delicious, really delicious!"


    The little boy took a bite and immediately regretted it. He didn''t regret eating the fried egg, but regretted going to help Mumu buy the fried egg.


    Mumu told him when he came here that there was no restriction on the purchase of fried eggs here. One person can only buy one, and can''t buy more or buy any more. He didn''t buy it, so he asked him to help. Now he has bought it, which means that he is not qualified to eat fried eggs in the future. He also needs to ask others to help.


    "It tastes good, isn''t it a pity!"


    Mumu was biting her for the second time, still eating in small bites. When looking at the little boy, he couldn''t help frowning and dividing out so many fried eggs.


    The little boy didn''t have many fried eggs. He ate them in three or two bites. After eating, looking at Mumu''s taste, the muscles on his face couldn''t help beating up. He watched others eat delicious food. This feeling is not too uncomfortable.


    In other words, it''s just that I don''t know how delicious the fried egg is. It''s definitely a kind of torture to taste it, know its taste, and watch others chew and swallow slowly.


    I can''t turn my head. I always want to look back. The little boy who held it for a while finally couldn''t help but stand up.


    "Sister mu, I have something else to do. I''ll go first!"


    "Come on, thank you this time!"


    Mu Mu''s mouth was still eating fried eggs and vaguely agreed. The little boy left the shop like an amnesty.


    "Sister mu, what''s so urgent? Let me hurry up?"


    Mu Mu''s fried eggs were finally finished. Just after eating, a girl came in and saw the girl stand up on the wooden Trojan horse.


    "Jianghu is in urgent need. Please help me. Come on, buy me a fried egg and share it with you later!"


    Mumu took her to the cashier and paid without waiting for the promise. The fried egg just now was not enough and didn''t enjoy it. She was in a hurry. This person is the nearest acquaintance she just called through wechat and can help her.


    Not the guests who had bought fried eggs and did not violate the regulations, Gu Zheng did not refuse and began to fry eggs in a hot pot.


    This time, Mu Mu was a lot generous. She gave more than one third to her companions. She ate less than two-thirds. After eating, she patted her stomach with satisfaction, and the companions she called were a little silly.


    Without knowing anything, she was called to eat a small piece of egg. No, it was fried egg. She didn''t like eggs at ordinary times. She wanted to refuse. She just saw that Mumu ate so delicious. It''s not interesting to say it. She wanted to taste it. Anyway, it''s a small piece. Even if she doesn''t like it, it doesn''t matter.


    She didn''t expect that the fried egg was so delicious that it didn''t seem like eating eggs. When she wanted to eat more, she found that she couldn''t buy it, and her purchase qualification had just been used.


    "You''re happy to eat, but you''ve hurt me badly. What should I do in the future!" when I left, Mumu''s companion was still complaining.


    "It''s all right. You can ask for help in the future. You helped me this time. I''ll treat you to a big meal next time!"


    Mu Mu is happy to eat today. She is satisfied. She happily takes her hand and guarantees there. Gu Zheng secretly shakes his head and begins to pack up his things and leave.


    Now it''s just lunchtime, there are more and more people in the store, which will sell out all the fried eggs just right without delaying the business in the store.


    Today''s efficiency is good. Gu Zheng is very satisfied. Go back early and exhaust the immortal power early. You can improve the quality of some eggs at night.


    The taste of exhausting Xianli is actually not good. You can know what it''s like to lie there when you''re tired of working. However, the feeling of Xianli''s growth is very comfortable. Gu Zheng is now slowly used to the warm heat flow in his body. In order to enhance his strength, he is not afraid of being tired. It doesn''t matter if he is tired.


    Another reason is that he can''t take any medicine. He is afraid that he will get sick. Even if he can''t take medicine in case of any emergency, he will delay his life.


    No matter for what, more efforts and more strength, it will not do him any harm.

 Chapter 38

    Gu Zheng once again lay down in bed, unwilling to move his fingers.


    He exhausted his immortal power and finally promoted only one egg to success. However, after the success of promotion, he still had spare power. Unlike yesterday, he only reluctantly promoted one egg, and the remaining spare power let him exhaust on another egg.


    Although in addition to eating cat fish, there are two other food critics'' articles.


    They published later than cat fish, but they also sent it last night. It''s not a formal plate, but in the forum, the influence is no better than the typesetting of cat fish.


    The influence is not as good as that, but it always exists. Moreover, it is written by two people at the same time, and the combined influence is not small.


    There are also Mumu''s articles and influence. So many articles say that a place, a kind of food, or a kind of food with high prices and many rules, attracting more and more curious people.


    "An eighty-eight fried eggs and a bowl of Wong!"


    "Two eighty-eight fried eggs, a bowl of Wong blunt, a bowl of rice noodles!"


    Since Gu Zheng came to the store, he hardly stopped. There were fewer and fewer eggs with improved quality. Before eleven o''clock, all the fried eggs were sold out.


    From 8:30 to 11:00, more than two hours later, 39 eggs were sold out. Today''s fried eggs were more than yesterday, but they were sold out earlier than yesterday.


    "Gu Zheng, you want the rhythm of fire!"


    Shu Yu also came today. It''s a surprise to see that Gu Zheng''s fried eggs are selling so well. In just a few days, Gu Zheng''s fried eggs have reached the level that others have to wait in line to eat. If Gu Zheng has been selling for a long time, wouldn''t it be on fire.


    "The reaction is a little big, but I still want to thank you. Without you to provide me with a place, it can''t sell so well!"


    Gu Zheng grinned. He was happy that his business was so good, but he felt a little noisy, which made him very embarrassed.


    "Don''t say that. Your fried eggs sell well and drive my business. My turnover these days is twice as much as before. It''s all your credit!"


    Shu Yu quickly shook her head. The business in her store has been much better these two days, and the turnover has been increasing. She is not here, but the employees in the store report to her every day.


    "I''ll go first and come back tomorrow!"


    Gu Zheng is not polite to her. The store will be busy soon, and he can''t help. It''s better to leave early, go back and improve his fried eggs earlier, and there will be more fried eggs to sell tomorrow.


    Forty nine eggs, this is an ancient dispute

 Chapter 39

    The eighth day, more than 8 a.m.


    "So many people?"


    Gold wire glasses came back from a business trip last night and came to Shuyu store early today. What he didn''t expect was that the store was overcrowded. The small chair at the door was full of people, and many people stood there waiting.


    "It''s only a few days. Your business is so good now?"


    Gold wire glasses entered the store and asked directly. He was a regular customer in the store. Before Gu Zheng came, he came to eat wonton several times and had a certain understanding of the business in the store. How could he be so popular before.


    "Business is really better now than before!" the waiter knew him and replied with a smile.


    "When I first ate your wonton, I knew your business would be good, but I didn''t expect it to develop so fast!"


    Jin Si''s eyes said with emotion. There was really no place to sit in the store. He had to stand first.


    "Master Gu is coming!"


    I don''t know who shouted. Many people in the store stood up and Gu Zheng walked in slowly from the outside. There are people lining up every day these days. He is used to it.


    Master Wang and master Xu stepped aside and let him into the kitchen. When they saw the ancient dispute, they both looked worshipful.


    In a short week, Gu Zheng sold such a hot fried egg at a sky high price. They saw it with their own eyes and witnessed it all the way. That''s why they worship Gu Zheng so much.


    A week, just a week, from nothing to existence, from existence to fire, step by step is a miracle.


    Gu Zheng''s fried eggs are not enough to sell every day. Although he is increasing every day, the increase in the number of fried eggs is no more than the number of people who want to eat fried eggs. He brought 83 fried eggs today, which is more than seven times that of the first day. Even so many fried eggs will be sold out before noon.


    After selling these fried eggs, he became more tired.


    "Man, the fried eggs of eighty-one here taste good. Would you like to try them? I''ll pay you. You just share half of me!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng came, he immediately grabbed a young man standing in front of him and said to him with a smile that Gu Zheng''s fried eggs were limited. He had long been disqualified and could only be bought by others. He had used this move before, and the effect was very good. He ate three fried eggs in a row, which was very enjoyable.


    Did not get the imaginary promise, but the man despised him and said, "can you buy it for me, can you buy it for me, I don''t want half, just give me a third!"


    "What?"


    Kim''s eyes were stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to have such an answer, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    "I''ve been hit once before. You still want to hit me. It''s a pity that I can''t get there!"


    The young man snorted. The first time he ate fried eggs was to buy them for others. He only ate one-third. As a result, he was disqualified from eating them again. Now he is looking for someone to buy them for him, but many people around him have eaten them, and others have robbed them to buy them. Now it''s not easy to find someone to buy fried eggs.


    The young man was not managing the gold wire glasses. The gold wire glasses quickly grabbed another person and asked the same question.


    Before he finished, the man shook his head and said to him, "you''re not qualified, really. What''s the restriction on the purchase of good fried eggs? You''re not qualified to go outside to find it. Don''t look here, you can''t find it!"


    I can''t find it here. He''s telling the truth and well intentioned to persuade gold wire glasses.


    Now is not the beginning. At that time, no one knew the loopholes of the rules, and very few people ate fried eggs. When gold wire glasses went out, everything changed. These days, people who have eaten fried eggs, but haven''t heard of them, want to pull people, and people who have been pulled to eat fried eggs want to eat again, Many people already know the method he first found.


    I know a lot. I''m using it. How can I find someone in the store? Even if someone doesn''t know it, they have long been dragged away by others.


    "This, this change is too fast!"


    Gold wire glasses stared at others in line. Gu Zheng had already started frying eggs, and the familiar taste came into his nose, which made him even more unbearable.


    "Come on, call me the people from the company, at least five, no, ten, I''m..."


    Gold wire glasses was stunned for a while. He immediately took out his mobile phone to make a call. After making a call, he didn''t give up his heart. He ran to the road and asked when he saw passers-by passing by.


    He was not the only one who did this, but there was another who, like him, thought of pulling strangers on the road.


    Before the company''s people came, after asking more than a dozen people, he really asked him to stop two people willing to help on the road. He hurried back and found that the number had been lined up to more than 60, which made him really worried. Fortunately, Gu Zheng said that there are all those who can be lined up today, and there are no those who can''t.


    How many fried eggs there are, Gu Zheng will ask the waiter to send how many numbers, and will not send any more.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless for people from his company to come. It seems that we should come earlier next time and bring more people.


    After a hard wait and watching others share fried eggs, some of them are divided into two, three or even four, gold wire glasses finally understand that it is not the business of wonton shop that is better, but the business of fried eggs is getting better. These people come for fried eggs.


    After tasting the taste of fried eggs, gold wire glasses felt strange and not unexpected.


    Such a delicious fried egg, once spread, the business will be hot, but I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "I admit that your fried eggs taste really good, but your price is too high. Eighty eight, you''re making huge profits. You''re a black hearted businessman. I''m going to sue you at the price bureau!"


    When I was about to wait for the gold wire glasses, there was a sudden noise in front of me. One of them lined up to buy fried eggs, but it was found that unqualified people were playing tricks there. They had to sell them to Gu Zheng. If Gu Zheng didn''t sell them, he began to threaten them and had to complain and sue him.


    "You can sue as much as you want, but please don''t affect others now!"


    Gu Zheng said faintly that it was not the first time he had heard such a threat. There were always some people who didn''t want to obey the rules. Gu Zheng never paid attention to it.


    "No, you have to explain why your fried eggs are so expensive. Your cost is just a little oil and an egg. You also add a little salt. These things are worth a few yuan. This is not a five-star hotel. Even if they are delicious, they should not be sold in such a place. We are so expensive. You are a black heart!"


    The man is still making trouble. When he said so, some people really went to see Xiang Gu. Not everyone has no opinion about the price of fried eggs, but fried eggs are really delicious. One is willing to buy and one is willing to sell, so no one said anything.


    Now people deliberately mention it. They think of a fried egg that costs up to a few yuan, but they want 88 yuan to buy it, and they can''t buy it. They have to give it to others to buy it. They immediately become uncomfortable.


    "Yes, why are your fried eggs so expensive? It''s too dark!"


    "It''s really black. Eggs cost a few cents, even local eggs cost one or two yuan. They sell for 88, which is more profitable than drugs!"


    At the beginning, some people supported the troublemakers. When several people said so, more people talked about it. Whether they were in line or had eaten fried eggs, they shouted there, and some even shouted that they must give them an explanation.


    The scene is getting more and more chaotic.

 Chapter 40

    "Be quiet, everyone be quiet!"


    The waiter shouted in a hurry. Shu Yu was not there. She didn''t have Shu Yu''s ability to control the scene. Her throat was hoarse. Unfortunately, it was useless.


    It''s not easy to calm down when people are incited by people with ulterior motives.


    "I don''t agree with what you said. You said huge profits because you don''t know the cost of this fried egg. If you know, you won''t say so!"


    Gold wire glasses suddenly spoke. His words immediately focused everyone''s attention on him. He was not afraid and squeezed from the crowd to the front kitchen.


    He first smiled at Gu Zheng, and then said to the person who picked the trouble: "you just said that the fried egg is an egg with a little oil and salt. I can answer you now without someone else''s master saying. You''re right, but you''re also wrong!"


    Gold glasses smiled, reached out and took out the salt bag Gu Zheng put there from the window. Looking at the package on it, he smiled again.


    "This is what we can see. There are packaged things. Let''s say this first. This is imported seaweed salt from Peru. After 13 procedures, such salt is only two liang in a package, and the price of two liang is close to two hundred!"


    Gold wire glasses took the salt bag and showed it to everyone. Some people also took out their mobile phones to search and compared the small salt bag on gold wire glasses.


    "A treasure sells 185 bags, 100 grams!"


    "Some East is 190!"


    "A purchase sells to 205, all in a bag of 100 grams!"


    When several people were surprised, everyone understood that ordinary salt was not ordinary. Usually, the salt eaten at home was only a few yuan a bag, and one bag was still a kilogram. The salt in front of us was only two or two, but it was so expensive. If converted into kilogram, it was equivalent to thousands of yuan a kilogram, which was basically hundreds of times that of ordinary salt.


    The gap of hundreds of times is really not small.


    Before, they only ate fried eggs and didn''t know the specific materials for fried eggs. Now they are said by gold wire glasses that the salt used is such good salt. It seems that fried eggs are so expensive. After all, they use the best raw materials.


    "Even if salt is very expensive, two hundred and one bag, fried eggs can''t be so expensive. After all, each fried egg doesn''t use much salt!"


    The first person to pick the matter questioned again. He also didn''t expect that the salt used for frying eggs was so good, almost 100 yuan or two. He had never eaten such salt at home.


    "I haven''t finished yet. It''s just salt!"


    Gold wire glasses smiled, stretched out his hand and pointed to the frying pan of Gu Zheng: "just now I said salt first because salt is packaged, but there is nothing else. Now let me tell you about these unpackaged things!"


    "The brand of this pot is called fida, which is produced in Germany. It uses the best nano steel, which can be said to be the best pot in the world. Moreover, this is a specially customized pot. The price of such a pot is estimated to be close to six figures!"


    "This pot is so expensive!"


    "Just this pot, nearly 100000?"


    The people around were stunned, and Gu Zheng was also very surprised. His father specially customized this pot. Yes, the price is not low, but it is not as exaggerated as six figures. It is true that it exceeds five figures, but it is the price seven or eight years ago.


    "There''s also oil. This oil is sesame oil. I don''t know what brand it is, but I know this oil can''t be bought in the market and needs to be customized. I just ask, if anyone has bought this fragrant sesame oil, it''s Just smelling. Has anyone smelled it?"


    Gold wire glasses said with a smile. Many people looked down and thought. They really didn''t smell the fragrance of the sesame oil used for frying eggs. It''s really fragrant in other places.


    I''ve smelled this smell once and I''ll never forget it.


    "As for eggs, apart from others, where have you ever eaten eggs with this taste?"


    Gold glasses said, many people are not talking. The person who picked up the matter just wanted to speak. He suddenly stared at the man and continued: "this is just what we can see. I''m telling you what we can''t see!"


    Gold wire glasses came into the kitchen. Master Wang and master Xu hurried out of their position. He first smiled at Gu Zheng, and then picked up a box on the ground with half a box of mineral water in it.


    "Master will brush the pot every time after frying. I believe many colleagues have seen this. But you know, the water used by master to brush the pot is ice spring mineral water imported from France. Such water is sold in China for 18 yuan a bottle. This is the water used by master to brush the pot. You can see if what I said is true!"


    Gold wire glasses put the mineral water box on the kitchen case and took out two bottles for everyone to see.


    In fact, there is water next to Gu Zheng''s hand. Gold wire glasses are deliberately moved out of the box. The visual impact of a bottle must not be better than that of a box.


    Many people take out their mobile phones, either scan or take photos, and then search. Soon, the information of mineral water appears on their mobile phones. This kind of water is sold in China and can be easily found on the Internet.


    "It''s true. I use such good water to brush the pot. I don''t drink so well at ordinary times!"


    "Oh, my God, you pay so much attention to brushing the pot water. No wonder the fried eggs are so delicious!"


    "I noticed that the master uses mineral water every time he brushes the pot, as well as the dishes. I''m still wondering why he doesn''t wash directly at the faucet. It turns out that such good water is used to brush the pot and wash the dishes!"


    There was a constant cry of surprise around him, and the smile on his gold wire glasses face became stronger. He turned back and said softly: "I won''t say how much the chef''s cooking is worth, and I don''t know the specific cost of the fried egg. It can be close to 100000 pots and 201 bags of salt. There are no sesame oil and eggs to be customized in the market, and 18 yuan a bottle of pot washing water. I ask you, is the fried egg 88 expensive and worth the price?"


    "Worth it, of course!"


    "Not to mention the taste of fried eggs, these things alone are worth it!"


    "I said how delicious fried eggs are. It turns out that all things are the best. It''s not fried eggs. It''s a luxury!"


    People around me constantly agree. No one questions the price of fried eggs. It costs ten or twenty yuan to wash dishes and brush pots. Fried eggs are cheap when they sell to 88.


    "In that case, don''t delay the master to make fried eggs, and don''t let those bad people delay the master in the future!"


    Gold wire glasses made a summary. Everyone else nodded and quickly returned to their position. The people who should queue up and wait. The people who picked up the matter walked away in dismay under the eyes of everyone.


    People no longer have opinions, but look forward to it. People are like this. When they don''t know, they always feel that others have made a lot of money and suffered a lot of losses. Only after they know that what they buy is actually very good.


    Although they don''t know the real cost of fried eggs, what gold wire glasses pointed out is enough. Everyone has no opinion on the price and is more satisfied with fried eggs.


    They can even boast to the people around them that they have eaten the best fried eggs, whether they are pots, oil, eggs or other things, using the best raw materials.

 Chapter 41

    Gu Zheng didn''t stop until it was close to lunch time.


    Today''s fried eggs are all sold out. The gold wire glasses have really helped him a lot. The effect of the gold wire glasses helping him explain is far better than his own explanation. In particular, the gold wire glasses can separate everything and make people search the things he explained from the Internet, which is more convincing.


    In fact, gold wire glasses don''t know. The cost of fried eggs in guzheng is not high. The biggest thing is the pot washing water. Who makes the requirements of Qiling so strict, we must use second-class ingredients. We can only use ice spring mineral water. Whether it''s sesame oil or eggs, the cost is very general.


    Gu Zheng also wanted Qi Ling to make an exception and sell more fried eggs to gold wire glasses. Unfortunately, Qi Ling refused. This guy didn''t enter the oil and salt, so it''s useless to say anything.


    Pack up your things and go home. At the same time, call the egg seller to send eggs home. Last time, he asked for a large box. Now it is almost used up. According to the current situation, more eggs will be used in the future.


    The current situation is that Gu Zheng can sell as many eggs as he can. Now there is a price without a market, and many people are scrambling to get them.


    "Have you read today''s news?"


    "Look, this fried egg is really so powerful. I just read the news!"


    As soon as the door opened the next morning, Shu Yu''s shop was full of people. Different from yesterday, many strangers came today, that is, they had neither fried eggs nor wonton. They were purely curious.


    Yesterday, when gold wire glasses helped Gu Zheng calculate the cost of fried eggs, reporters from two news channels on Mumu website were also there. Mumu mobilized many people to come here in order to eat fried eggs every day. She had long been looking for all the people in the food channel, and people from other channels began to look for help.


    It''s not that there are few people on their website, but after Mumu looks for it, other people who feel delicious will also look for it. If there are more people, there will be fewer people who can find it.


    Both reporters felt that this was a good news material. They went back yesterday and jointly wrote a press release, which was published in the local news of the website in the afternoon.


    Mumu website has great influence, especially in the local news. There are many more people in the news section than in the food section. As soon as this news comes out, many people know that there is a small wonton shop selling fried eggs. The fried eggs actually sell 881. It looks very expensive, but they won''t feel expensive when they know the production and ingredients of fried eggs.


    In the news, the introduction of gold wire glasses was all moved by them, and slightly modified.


    In the news, it becomes a frying pan of 100000. Each time you brush the pan, you need to use at least one bottle of mineral water of 18 yuan, and two hundred and one bags of salt. You need to use several bags every day. Sesame oil and eggs are even superior.


    There are too many curious things in the news, such as 100000 frying pans, 88 fried eggs, the best fried eggs in the world, the world''s first luxury fried eggs, etc. people who see the news and are close came early in the morning.


    Only after they came did they know that 88 fried eggs were not only limited to purchase, but also arranged in numbers. They couldn''t buy them without arranging numbers.


    "Master Gu, you finally come!"


    When Gu Zheng arrived, the waiter was sweating. People who had eaten fried eggs looked at him friendly. People who had not eaten pure broken eggs were curious. They talked in a low voice and asked others to listen to the story here.


    "There are more people today?"


    Gu Zheng put down his things and looked outside. Today, the small chairs outside are full, and there are many people around. Some people are standing on the road outside the door.


    "It''s much more than yesterday. We don''t know how many fried eggs you sell today. We only sent out 80 Paihao lists!"


    The waiter nodded quickly. Yesterday, Gu Zheng sold 83 fried eggs. They sent the number list according to yesterday''s order. They only sent 80. What they were afraid of was that Gu Zheng didn''t sell so many, but the people who lined up couldn''t eat them.


    "Just send another 16!"


    Gu Zheng whispered that yesterday he went back to improve the fried eggs again. This time, he finally succeeded in improving two. In addition, the wasteland space has increased 95. After removing the one he ate, there are 96 fried eggs to sell.


    The number of 96 fried eggs has increased by eight times compared with the twelve on the first day. Although his immortal power has not increased by eight times, it has also increased a lot. Now he feels that his strength is much more than at the beginning.


    The improvement of his strength is not in vain. Every time he exhausts his hard work these days, he finally has some returns.


    "OK, I see!"


    The waiter continued to send the number list. In the past few days, there were people queuing every morning, but they were never full. Today, Gu Zheng didn''t come and lined up in advance. This is the first time.


    Ninety six fried eggs. Gu Zheng didn''t finish until lunch. In the middle, Qi Ling found out many people who wanted to fool around. With Qi Ling, they couldn''t succeed whether they made up or changed their voice. A man disguised as a woman was very realistic and was caught out by Qi Ling.


    On the tenth day, two-thirds of the test of Gu Zheng had passed, and he didn''t know the progress of the test. Now he didn''t think about it. Qi Ling was right. Whether he could pass the test or not, he must try his best. Only in this way can he have no regrets.


    Even if the test failed, he just suffered. His strength really increased through this test.


    On this day, Gu Zheng sold a whole 110 fried eggs and didn''t finish until after lunch. There were no vacant seats in the shop from the opening of the door to lunch time in the morning, and there were people waiting outside for a long time.


    "Mr. Gu, we have already sent out 110 number lists. How much will we add today?"


    On the eleventh day, Gu Zheng came up to the waiter and said. The waiter now has experience. Gu Zheng''s fried eggs are increased every day, but they don''t know how many are increased, so they issue the number list every time according to the number of the previous day.


    Since fried eggs were on the local news, the number lists in the store were distributed before Gu Zheng came.


    "Send seventeen more. In addition, you can go to the notice. Only do the first eighty this morning and come back after two o''clock in the afternoon. Let everyone calculate their time according to the queue number. Don''t wait!".


    The number of fried eggs increased, and there was not enough time in the morning. Gu Zhengcai wanted to separate.


    He has his own consideration for such a division. Previously, he found that if the fried eggs are sold for too long, it will affect the business of Shuyu store. Lunch and dinner are the best time for the business of Shuyu store. If he sells the fried eggs until noon, it will affect the guests at noon. Some people who come to eat Wong will leave when they see too many people.


    Separate the time so that everyone doesn''t have to wait here. Return the space and time to Shu Yu at lunch without delaying their business.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to make a fuss over the host and affect Shu Yu. This is not his original intention.

 Chapter 42

    After the fried egg time was separated, the people in Shuyu''s store were still full, but many people didn''t wait for fried eggs, but ate wonton. There were also people waiting for fried eggs and eating wonton. The purpose of the ancient struggle was achieved.


    Shu Yu''s shop has increased business. She recruited several more people. Shu Yu also stayed in the shop to help these days.


    On the 15th day, Gu Zheng sold a full 210 fried eggs. This was the first time that he sold more than 200 fried eggs. It was also the first time that he sold them after dinner. In order not to affect Shu Yu''s business, Gu Zheng would stop before every meal and start selling his fried eggs after the meal.


    "Shu Yu, I won''t come tomorrow!"


    After selling all the fried eggs in the evening, Gu Zheng put all his things away and said something to Shu Yu. He looked back at the kitchen. He really missed it here, but that''s all. He didn''t like to be in one place for too long. He had a feeling of suffocation in the last few days.


    "What are you doing tomorrow? After so many days in a row, it''s time to take a day off!"


    Shu Yu was a little surprised, and then relieved. Gu Zheng has been doing more than ten days in a row, especially the next few days are high-intensity work. Everyone will feel tired and it is normal to have a day off.


    The staff in the store still have a rest in rotation. She is not here every day. These days, Gu Zheng insists on coming to the store every day. Today, she is even busier at night.


    "It''s not rest, it''s stop. I told you last time that I came here just to experience life and only sell fried eggs for half a month. Now the time has come. Thank you for letting me stay here for so many days. Don''t worry. The meal I owe you will come true and will be cashed in a few days!"


    Gu Zheng whispered that his test time had come. Now even if he wanted to stay here, the instrument spirit was not allowed. He had to leave.


    But he didn''t know what the result of the test was. Qiling didn''t tell him. He said that when he got home, the more Qiling didn''t say, the more uneasy Gu Zheng became.


    From the performance of this half month, his fried eggs have indeed gained a certain reputation. Many people queue up every day. Many people try to eat his fried eggs. They have also been recommended by the editor in chief of the food channel. Several food critics have written praises to him, and local news has been reported.


    However, the test this time is to cover an area of three kilometers. His fried eggs have become the most famous food. He is really not sure whether he has done it or not.


    He doesn''t have much data to count what the most famous food is in a three kilometer radius. Everything can only be judged by the spirit.


    "Stop, are you serious?"


    Shu Yu stood up. She remembered that Gu Zheng did say that he would only do it for half a month at the beginning, but now the business is so good. So many people lined up to buy Gu Zheng''s fried eggs. She didn''t expect that Gu Zheng really said to go.


    Gu Zhengying said, "after four years of college, don''t you know me? It''s troublesome for you this time. You need to help me explain to the guests tomorrow!"


    Shu Yu''s face was soon filled with bitterness. He shook his head and said, "ancient great talent, ancient gourmet and ancient chef, you really gave me a problem. How can I explain to so many people who like to eat your fried eggs?"


    Considering the number of people who have eaten fried eggs these days, Shu Yu shudders. He has to explain to so many people tomorrow. Who knows if he can explain it.


    Gu Zheng''s fried eggs sold only 210 copies today, but there are not only those who eat fried eggs. Many fried eggs are shared by two people, three people, or even four people. The people who eat fried eggs are at least twice as many as those who sell them.


    I''ll tell four or five hundred people tomorrow that they won''t have fried eggs. I don''t know if they will listen.


    "Shu Yu, I know you must have a way. I owe you a big favor this time. I''ll make it up for you next time!"


    Gu Zheng also knows that it''s not authentic to let Shu Yu do this, but he can''t explain it himself. If he explains it himself, the effect will be worse.


    "It''s hard to change what you decide, but you should remember that you owe me a big favor. It''s adult love!"


    Shu Yu waved her hand powerlessly. She really knew Gu Zheng and knew that it was difficult to change what Gu Zheng decided. She simply stopped persuading him.


    In fact, she has a way to explain, but it''s not easy, but it''s really good to let Gu Zheng owe her adult love. In the past, she only felt that Gu Zheng was just a food critic and very talented. Now she found that his cooking is also unusual. Keeping such a favor may play a big role in the future.


    "Master Gu, you really want to go. Will you come again in the future?"


    "Master Gu, can''t you go without me?"


    Master Wang and master Xu both looked at Gu Zheng. After they had been in the same kitchen for so long, Gu Zheng suddenly said to go. They were really reluctant to give up.


    "It''s not that I don''t come back. I want to eat wonton. If I miss you, I''ll come naturally!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. He just didn''t sell fried eggs and didn''t say to leave here completely. It was better for Master Wang and the cashier to get along with each other in just half a month. In fact, they admired Gu Zheng very much. They were really unwilling to leave Gu Zheng.


    Now when Gu Zheng said he would come to see them, they all smiled.


    Before they got off work, Gu Zheng left first. He just didn''t sell fried eggs, but he didn''t leave them completely. There was no need to leave them like life and death. Moreover, he still had the biggest worry in his heart. He didn''t know whether he passed the test or not.


    If you pass the test, everyone will be happy. If you fail, you will be miserable.


    A hundred lashes. When I think of my feeling that day, Gu Zheng''s mouth can''t help twitching. It''s really hard to feel. I don''t know if I can save my life after this 100 lashes.


    Even if you keep it, it''s estimated that you can''t get in bed for many days, and your ass hurts to death.


    "Tool spirit, you''re home. Can you tell me the test result?"


    Back home, Gu Zheng put his things away, sat on the sofa and asked the spirit with a serious look.


    "The reason why the test results are not told to you outside is that if the results fail, you will be punished immediately, so you are allowed to come back. There are two ways to notify the results. Now you ask to know the results in advance, or you can choose to be announced by me tomorrow. You can consider it yourself and decide how to choose!"


    The instrument Spirit gave Gu Zheng a rare explanation, which also made his heart sink. The tone of the instrument spirit didn''t sound like a good result.


    However, Qiling is right. If he can''t pass, he can''t accept punishment outside. Really, Shu Yu and so many people suddenly came to punish him. It''s hard for them to explain by looking at their screams and touching their hips. Qiling is really "considerate".


    "Now!"


    After gritting his teeth, Gu Zheng sat up straight. As a result, there is no difference between today and tomorrow. He would not be so worried if he knew early. No matter what the result is, he has to bear it.

 Chapter 43

    Gu Zheng''s heart beat faster and soon reached more than 100 per minute.


    His forehead was also sweating, and his ass was moved a little. He was really afraid that as soon as he knew the result, he would come to his ass. he had experienced that feeling once before, just once, and understood what life is better than death.


    Feeling the heart beating faster and faster, I listened to the faint voice of the instrument spirit: "tiexian successor, you''d better be mentally prepared, but you don''t have to worry too much. This is only a small test. I''m very measured. Even if the test fails, it will never hurt your life!"


    Gu Zheng''s heart pulled fiercely, and his heart was full of disappointment. Did he really fail? It''s a pity that he worked so hard and finally failed in the past half a month.


    "Tiexian descendant, congratulations on completing this test!"


    The sound of the spirit suddenly sounded. Gu Zheng was stunned, then his body softened, the sweat on his forehead became more, and his whole head became wet. He had just closed his eyes and waited for punishment. It was the atmosphere created by the spirit that made him think he failed the test.


    "You said I passed the test?"


    Gu Zheng quickly asked a question in his heart, and Qi Ling immediately replied: "yes, according to my calculation, in all known foods within a radius of three kilometers, whether it is popularity or recognition, your fried eggs are the highest, so you passed this test!"


    "Just pass!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t care what Qiling said before. If he passed the test, he won''t have to take the 100 times this time. This is the real good news for him. He was really scared before.


    Gu Zheng should be most grateful for his ability to complete the test this time.


    If it had not been for the purchase restriction proposed by Qi Ling and strict supervision, Gu Zheng could not have completed the task. It is precisely because of the purchase restriction that it has brought a publicity volume of one pass, ten pass and one hundred pass. Many people pull the people around them to come again in order to eat fried eggs, and then the people around them want to eat fried eggs again, so they can only pull people again.


    They basically pull people from nearby companies, especially those from nearby companies. If one of them appears, it means that the whole company appears. Even those who have not been here know that there is a very delicious fried egg with unreasonable price.


    This model is more ferocious than MLM, which makes the fried egg of Gu Zheng famous nearby. After all, it''s just a fried egg, not a famous hotel. Most people come here to eat close.


    Rare things are expensive, delicious, want to eat and can''t eat, which makes people anxious and look forward to it at the same time.


    This is one part and the most important part. By relying on this part, Gu Zheng can make most people nearby know his fried eggs, but there is still a little distance to spread the popularity completely and be the first. At this time, the press release added icing on the cake and played a role in front of the door.


    Before a news reporter writes a press release, he can only rely on the method of transmitting people. This method is very fast, but there are always places where the coverage can not be reached. As soon as the press release is issued, many people are curious about this pot with a use value of up to 100000 and the fried eggs sold for 88 days.


    Noticed the news, whether they came to eat or not to verify, at least they knew the fried eggs of Gu Zheng.


    The content of this test is that Gu Zheng wants to enhance his fame. Although the news has helped him increase his fame, it is also fame. Qiling, no matter what method Gu Zheng uses to increase his fame, he will pass as long as he can achieve the final test purpose.


    News is not only released by one website, but also forwarded by other websites, but also publicized in the circle of friends and discussed in various forums, which makes the fried egg of Gu Zheng quickly enhance its popularity and become the most famous food. It is not only nearby, but also a little famous in other places, but it is not as famous as nearby.


    In any case, Gu Zheng succeeded in the end. His efforts are indispensable for his success. Without him, he has been trying to improve the number of eggs. There are not so many eggs, nor can he attract so many people. There are not so many people, nor will there be so many factors behind him to help him complete this test.


    "If you pass the test, you can get this reward. The prize is two Xianyuan pills and ten Xianji babies!"


    The instrument Spirit said quickly. Gu Zheng was a little stunned, and his face immediately showed a happy look.


    There was a reward for the complete test, but he didn''t expect to reward Xianyuan Dan. After the last test, he just opened the wasteland space, and the additional reward was Xianyuan Dan. This time, he directly rewarded Xianyuan Dan, and it was still two.


    Xianyuan pill is a good thing. Gu Zheng has been worried about it since he ate it last time.


    "Fairy chicken, what is it, fairy chicken?"


    In addition to the two Xianyuan pills, there are also xianjizai. The tools brought by the spirit are all things in the wasteland fairyland, such as Xianmi and Xiancai. They need to be planted in the wasteland space to grow. This xianjizai must be the same.


    "According to your understanding, it can be said to be the chicken in the fairy world, but it is the most common chicken in the fairy world. It is a kind of broiler eaten by ordinary immortals. The quality of the ingredients is only ordinary!"


    "It''s ordinary food!"


    Gu Zheng automatically filters out the sentence "broiler eaten by ordinary immortals" in Qiling''s words. He knows that Qiling has a high vision. Ordinary ingredients are nothing in its eyes. It may be like cabbage everywhere.


    However, Gu Zheng is different. After all, this is not the fairyland. The fairyland is ordinary. It is not ordinary here. On the earth, Gu Zheng has been exposed to two kinds of so-called ordinary quality ingredients until now. The first is the prize honey he got before, and the second is the chicken eggs he purified with Xianli.


    The taste of these two ingredients has been verified by Gu Zheng. It is definitely the best and top food. Therefore, the ordinary food in the mouth of Qi Ling is already the best and the most delicious food for Gu Zheng. After all, there are too many garbage and low-grade food materials on the earth. The inferior and ordinary food are already excellent.


    Imagine ordinary chicken, ordinary honey, and then upgrading the inferior sesame oil, salt and soy sauce to the ordinary level. That means he can make a honey chicken with all ordinary ingredients. It''s hard to imagine how beautiful such honey chicken tastes.


    In addition to honey, the honey chicken made of second-class ingredients has been missed by Gu Zheng for a long time, not to mention the delicious food made of higher-level and all ordinary ingredients.


    "The test was completed very well, so Lord tie Xian decided to give you an extra reward!"


    Gu Zheng was swallowing his saliva and making a brand-new honey chicken. When he came out to eat, the sound of Qi Ling suddenly woke him up. Hearing the extra reward, Gu Zheng instinctively shook his head.


    "Don''t..."


    "Rewards can''t be refused. As a descendant of tiexian, it''s an honor to be recognized by tiexian. It should be a great honor to give additional rewards. Rejection will be punished. It''s the punishment of starting with ten lashes!"


    ¡°£¤%¡­¡­&&¡±


    Gu Zheng scolded angrily in his heart. He didn''t know what to scold. What extra reward the damn instrument Spirit gave. The most excessive thing is that the reward can''t be refused. If you refuse, you will be punished. What the hell is this.


    Even if the test can''t be refused, the reward can''t be. Gu zhengsuan understands that no matter what is the calculation of the instrument spirit, he has no possibility of objection, and the objection will be punished.


    "That''s right. Lord tie Xian has high expectations for you. Don''t let Lord tie Xian down!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was no longer opposed, Qi Ling said with great satisfaction. Gu Zheng didn''t want to ignore it. Anyway, he couldn''t say anything but Qi Ling, so he only resisted in silence.


    As he was silent, Gu Zheng was forced to take a fierce flower in front of him into the wasteland space. Thirteen light spots suddenly flew from the foggy space around him. Ten light spots automatically fell on the ground and turned into yellow chicks. Each chick was only half the size of a slap. He looked very cute running on the ground.


    A light spot fell into the other side of the open space and fell into the underground soil. Two light spots flew in front of him and landed steadily on his palm.

 Chapter 44

    The two light spots that fell into the palm of his hand were familiar to Gu Zheng. It was the Xianyuan pill he had taken before.


    Smelling the fragrance released by Xianyuan pill and remembering the function of Xianyuan pill, Gu Zheng couldn''t help but puff a few times. This is a Xiandan that can improve his strength.


    According to his own understanding, his current accomplishments belong to the first level of the tiexian formula. He took a Xianyuan pill before, which probably helped him improve his immortal power by 10%. Later, he purified eggs and exhausted his immortal power to practice, which increased by 10%. His current accomplishments should be 20% of the first level, or higher.


    Two immortal yuan pills can increase his immortal power by 20%, which is equivalent to 40% of the first level.


    If you continue to practice hard, there should be no problem to advance to 50%. In this way, the first level is equal to half of the cultivation. After harvesting Xianmi, Xiancai and chicken, he can break through the first level and reach the second level of Taoxian formula for up to half a year.


    At present, he can easily lift hundreds of kilograms of heavy objects, which is much stronger than before. In the past, he was reluctant to lift 100 kilograms of things, and now it is equivalent to more than doubling his strength directly. He hasn''t tested the strength of his fist, but he has done experiments with small trees in the community. When he punches down, the small trees will break their skin, which is really much stronger.


    Once he had a whim to see if he could cut the mountain and stone. He specially took the stone chair in the community to do an experiment, put up his palm and split it with one palm. As a result, Gu Zheng shook his hand and turned there for several times, and his tears were painful. His strength is not enough to split the stone, and he tried his best. It''s strange that it doesn''t hurt.


    "Extra rewards, Xianxing fruit tree seeds, chicken blood soup cooking!"


    The words of Qi Ling suddenly rang out, and the scenery in front of Gu Zheng changed again. The handsome young man appeared in Gu Zheng''s mind again and was leisurely standing in front of a stew pot.


    A small bowl of chicken blood was put aside, and the other bowl was filled with accessories. There were some ingredients of onion and ginger next to it. There was more than half of the pot of water in the stew. The young man held the pot with one hand, put onion and ginger in the other hand, and then put the accessories. Finally, pour in the chicken blood. After simmering for a period of time, a bowl of delicious chicken blood soup came out of the pot.


    After the two scenes, Gu Zheng appeared in his bedroom. He had come out of the wasteland space and still held the two newly obtained Xianyuan pills in his hand.


    "Chicken blood soup?"


    Gu Zheng said softly. The cooking skill of chicken blood soup has been deeply imprinted in his mind just now. Like the fried egg before, it seems to have become a part of his body.


    "Chicken blood soup is a unique skill of Lord tie Xian in his early days. It has a good therapeutic effect with auxiliary materials. It can enhance physique, improve physique, dispel diseases and strengthen body. It plays a great role in many ordinary people in the fairy world!"


    Qi Ling introduced Gu Zheng that the cooking of chicken blood soup looked very simple, but Gu Zheng found that it was not the case when he recalled it carefully.


    Chicken blood soup has very high requirements for fire control. It is hot when it is hot and stable when it is stable. There can be no difference at all. Sometimes it needs to be raised quickly to reach the required peak in an instant, and then it needs to be stabilized at this peak.


    Such control is not easy. In the scene, handsome young people use immortal power to control the fire, which consumes a lot of immortal power. Without the control of immortal power, it is impossible to achieve this fire.


    "You just said, ordinary people in the fairy world?" Gu Zheng suddenly remembered something and asked in a hurry.


    "In the fairy world, there are not all immortals, but also ordinary people on earth. Those who are not fit for immortality are just like the people here. The difference is that they don''t have your so-called technology!"


    There are also ordinary people in the fairyland, and the number is still a lot, millions of times more than the number of immortals. Ordinary life insurance has a short life span of 100 years, with unlimited reincarnation of birth, old age, illness and death. Unless their physique can meet the standard of cultivating immortals and are favored by immortals, they can become immortals and enjoy a long life. Otherwise, they are no different from ordinary people on earth.


    "Lord tie Xian initially hid in the mortal world and made some delicious food for mortals. His initial fame was all made in the mortal world, and then gradually became famous in the fairy world!"


    Qi Ling said that when tie Xian first practiced his cooking in his early years, his strength was not strong at that time, which was not much better than the current ancient struggle. His cooking can only be displayed in the mortal world, and the people in the fairy world can''t see it at all.


    Because of this, Taoxian chose an ordinary person to be his successor. Finally, Taoxian Ling chose Gu Zheng.


    "The cooking skill of chicken blood soup and Xianxing fruit tree seeds are your extra rewards this time!" Qi Ling said again.


    "Xianxing fruit tree? Is it the light spot that fell into the ground just now in the wasteland?"


    Gu Zheng remembered that thirteen light spots flew out before, ten were xianjizi, two were xianyuandan, and one fell down by himself. Gu Zheng didn''t know what it was at that time, but now he understands that it is this extra reward.


    "That''s it. Xianxing fruit is a fruit tree with medium quality in the fairy world, and the Xianxing fruit is also of medium quality. It can prolong life, cure diseases and maintain health. Xianxing fruit can bear seven fruits every year, and the Xianyuan of each fruit is equivalent to an ordinary Xianyuan pill!"


    As soon as Qi Ling finished his words, Gu Zheng was stunned. It was a fruit tree with medium quality. According to Qi Ling, there was not even a medium-grade food material on the earth. Unexpectedly, the reward was so good that he gave him a medium-quality food material.


    This means that he has better ingredients than others, even if it is only fruit, which is the highest level of ingredients on earth.


    The most important thing is that this kind of fruit tree can bear seven fruits every year, and each fruit is equivalent to a Xianyuan pill, which means that he can continuously have the supplement of Xianyuan pills in the future, at least seven every year. This is a huge harvest. It feels much better than the two cooking skills he has learned.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Gu Zheng grinned and was still excited. He wanted to immediately re-enter the wasteland space to check the seeds of Xianxing fruit tree. At this moment, the status of Xianxing fruit tree in his heart exceeded Xianmi, Xiancai and xianjizi, and even the two Xianyuan pills, becoming the most important existence.


    "Are you satisfied with this reward?"


    Qi Ling asked with laughter. Gu Zheng couldn''t help nodding. He was satisfied. Of course, he was satisfied. For medium-quality fruit trees, there were seven Xianyuan pills every year. How could he be dissatisfied? He was too satisfied.


    "Just be satisfied!"


    Qi Ling''s tone was a little smiling, and Gu Zheng''s heart was slowly disturbed. He sat there waiting for Qi Ling''s next words.

 Chapter 45

    "Why don''t you talk?"


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t hear the sound of the instrument spirit. Gu Zheng couldn''t help but ask, this is not in line with the style of the instrument spirit. Shouldn''t we add words like "but" and "but" at this time, and then say "since we have received additional rewards, we need additional tests".


    "What are you talking about?" Qi Ling asked suspiciously.


    "Test ah, is this extra reward for nothing? There is no test?"


    Gu Zheng naturally said that the urination of the instrument spirit is definitely not free for you. Now he has given him a medium food material, but also a seed. He has also given him gluttonous fairy cooking. With so many good things, how can the instrument spirit balance without a more difficult test.


    "No, the test will not be given immediately after the reward. This is the order of Lord tie Xian!"


    The instrument Spirit said faintly, and Gu Zheng was stunned. Then his face showed a happy look. There was no test, but there was no test, and it was still the order of tiexian.


    Gu Zheng thought of something and immediately asked, "no, why did you give me a new test immediately after the last test?"


    "Last time it was just an introduction, not a real test. This time it is!"


    "So it''s like this. It''s better to be a master. I know what the spirit of the instrument is, and I deliberately left a hand!"


    Gu Zheng nodded with satisfaction. It seems that tie Xian must know the spirit''s temperament. He specially arranged the test and couldn''t release the test. At last, he had a chance to breathe. When he just got the reward, he was frightened. He was afraid to give him another test that was difficult to complete.


    The spirit of this instrument is bad enough. If you didn''t say that Lord tie Xian had such orders earlier, he worried for so long.


    "Look how much you''ve sold these days!"


    Without a test, Gu Zheng''s mood was unprecedentedly relaxed. He immediately remembered that the money for selling fried eggs had not been calculated these days.


    Every day when he left these days, the cashier in the store would give him the fried egg money he received that day. Every time it was cash. Gu Zheng came back and was busy improving the egg quality. He threw the money in a box in the study and never counted it once.


    "There are so many!"


    The suitcase is an empty suitcase. It''s a 24 inch one. It''s very large. All kinds of tickets in it are almost full. Although it''s only scattered, not dozens of money, it looks like a lot. At least it has a good visual impact.


    After counting for a while, Gu Zhengcai finished counting the money. It was as much as 120000.


    After all, Gu Zheng sold almost 1400 eggs in 15 days, with an average of less than 100 per day. However, there were fewer eggs in the early stage and more in the later stage. At 88 yuan each, the money sold did exceed 120000.


    These days, he spent less than 5000 yuan on inferior egg raw materials, all of which were taken out by himself, as well as mineral water, oil, salt and sesame oil. He specially went to the place the boss said. It was a small workshop, but it was very clean. He bought another 20 kilograms of sesame oil, otherwise it was not enough.


    All things together, the ancient dispute probably cost more than 20000 yuan. Among them, more than half of France''s imported mineral water accounts for. There is no way. He has only this kind of water source to use, no matter how expensive it is.


    In addition to the cost, there are nearly 100000 profits. They earn nearly 100000 in half a month. Gu Zheng has never had such a profit before.


    After packing up all the money, Gu Zheng thought about it and put 40000 aside. He said to Shu Yu that he would divide it into 37% and give Shu Yu less than 40000. Gu Zheng simply rounded up an integer.


    Forty thousand is a lot, but this time Shu Yu fully cooperated with him. He not only let him occupy the place in the store without reservation, but also gave him various support to help him solve his problems. Without Shu Yu''s cooperation, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to complete this test. If he goes to a stall, let alone whether he can support it, the on-site order is very troublesome. Unlike Shu Yu, someone helps him all the time.


    Shu Yu said not to divide, but these words were directly forgotten by Gu Zheng.


    Some good money, ancient struggle to re-enter the wasteland space, today do not need to raise eggs, but these days has been in the wasteland space has formed a habit, it feels strange not to go in and do something.


    In fact, this is his second visit to the wasteland today. The previous reward was received here. He still has about 13 minutes.


    "To mature, so fast?"


    Just two minutes after entering, Gu zhengmeng was stunned, and then cried out in surprise. Qiling just gave him advance. The Xianmi and Xiancai planted before were actually going to be mature. Calculate the time. The time to plant these two kinds of celestial food materials is less than 20 days.


    "The maturity period of these two ingredients is the same. They both take 20 days. Normally, it takes two days to mature. However, these days, you raise the quality of raw eggs here every day, which drives the Xianli of space. They absorb more Xianyuan, and the maturity period is two days ahead of schedule!"


    "Can Xianli give birth to them?"


    Gu Zheng went to Xianmi and Xiancai. Ten Xianmi filled with heavy rice ears were lush, like the blue of the deep sea. Xiancai without any impurities looked so lovely and attractive.


    "Xianli can improve food materials and also give birth to food materials. When your strength increases in the future, you will find that Xianli has more uses!"


    Qi Ling said faintly. Gu Zheng has squatted down and carefully observed the mature Xianmi. These days, he enters the wasteland space every day, but he hurriedly promotes the eggs every time. He has never observed carefully. Unexpectedly, the two kinds of Xianjie ingredients have matured in time. It is an unexpected surprise.


    "How to harvest?"


    After watching for a while, Gu Zhengcai thought of a key problem. He can''t harvest Xianmi. In reality, he has never done such farm work. Xiancai looks very simple. I don''t know if it can be used by pulling it out.


    "The harvest of immortal food materials requires the use of immortal power. You condense your immortal power in the whole palm of your hand, gently press it in the middle, and then pull it up. The harvested immortal rice will automatically fly out of the rice grain. You only need to prepare the tools for blooming!"


    "In full bloom, I don''t have tools. Wait, I''ll go out and get one first!"


    Gu Zheng remembered that he came in empty handed. He hurried out of the wasteland space and took a ceramic rice box at home. The rice box was small, but very exquisite. He took a bamboo basket, not the one used to hold eggs, but one used by Gu Zheng Zi to buy vegetables himself.


    The bamboo basket is very clean and can be used to hold Xiancai.


    "Pull!"


    Returning to the wasteland space again, Gu Zheng used the tool spirit to teach him how to operate Xianli in the palm of his hand and lift a plant of Xianmi. Soon, Xianmi was pulled out by him, and the ears of rice opened automatically. The inside was as white as jade, and the slender grains of rice quickly flew into the rice box.


    "So simple!"


    Gu Zheng grinned foolishly. There are more grains of rice in a Zhuxian rice box than usual, but the number is limited. The rice box is only a small layer at the bottom. Now, these Xianmi rice boxes are in full bloom.


    "Get up!"


    Gu Zheng pulled up the second plant again. The second plant of Xianmi soon flew into the rice box. With twice of experience, Gu Zheng was more skilled in harvesting. He harvested one plant after another and soon harvested the seventh plant.


    The seventh Zhuxian rice was just pulled out. The thick fog in the wasteland suddenly rolled around. There was a gust of wind in the place where Gu Zheng was located. The ancient wind subconsciously protected the Xianmi in his hand.

 Chapter 46

    The wind came and went quickly. Gu Zheng obviously felt that the immortal power in his body fluctuated unnaturally.


    The fairy rice he pulled out also automatically opened the ears of rice. Unlike before, there was only one fairy rice in the ears of rice, and it was golden fairy rice. Unlike before, many white fairy rice would fly out every time.


    "Instrument spirit, what''s going on?"


    Gu Zheng hurriedly asked, there is only one grain of Xianmi left, and it has changed color. Is it difficult that if the zhuxianmi is broken, the Xianmi will also be planted and deteriorated?


    "Rice pith, it''s actually rice pith. Unfortunately, it''s just an ordinary rice spike. If it''s of high quality, it''s very attractive to holy fairies!"


    It is a little surprised that the spirit of rice is in essence. The rice pulp is simply the essence of rice. There is a certain probability that the rice spike will be born in the planting of immortal rice, but the probability is very low.


    With a chance of one in a trillion, Gu Zheng only planted ten Zhuxian meters to grow one. Even the spirit was secretly lamenting Gu Zheng''s luck. Such good luck is rare.


    "What''s the use of rice pulp?"


    After listening to the explanation of the instrument spirit, Gu Zheng''s mood instantly recovered. It''s good that Xianmi didn''t deteriorate. He had only ten zhuxianmi in total. If any of them broke down, he would be very distressed. As for the similar words "attractive to saints" behind the instrument spirit, Gu Zheng automatically filtered them out. The ordinary quality is already the most advanced existence on the earth. For him, this is the best thing.


    Rice pulp is the essence of Xian MI. The rice pulp contains powerful immortal power. The immortal power of an ordinary rice pulp contains about ten celestial yuan Dan. The key point of rice pulp is not its immortality, but its special efficacy. Rice pulp has the function of washing the tendon and cutting the marrow, and regenerating the whole body. The better, and there are no restrictions on practitioners, which is its greatest function! "


    "Wash the tendons, cut the marrow, and be reborn!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up. This is a really good thing. No wonder the instrument Spirit said that it has a great attraction to the holy immortals, and there is no restriction on the rice pulp, which can improve the physique of the holy immortals.


    "Tool spirit, how is my cultivation physique? Can rice pulp improve me?"


    Gu Zheng asked excitedly that he was the descendant of tiexian selected by the tool spirit. He must be in good health. I don''t know if rice marrow can help him.


    Even if it doesn''t help him, it''s OK to help the people around him. Even if you can''t practice, it''s enough to improve your physique.


    "Your physique is very poor in the fairy world. If you compare it according to the grade of food materials, your physique is the grade of garbage!"


    Gu Zheng''s good mood was immediately extinguished by the machine spirit. He didn''t expect that his physique would be so bad in the machine spirit''s eye. If compared according to the grade of food materials, he was only a little better than poisonous garbage?


    "Since my physique is so poor, why did you choose me to be the descendant of tiexian?"


    Gu Zheng asked angrily, and Qi Ling replied slowly: "Lord tie Xian chose to pass on people not according to their physique, but mainly the pursuit of food. Among the people I noticed before you, only you have a persistent pursuit of food. Time is limited, and finally I chose you!"


    The selection of instrument spirit is purely based on food, which is also the requirement of tiexian. Any physique can be.


    If you really choose according to your physique, Gu Zheng will never be selected. His health is not bad, but it is not very good. It can only be said to be lower than medium.


    "Tie Xian Jue is originally an advanced cultivation method, which can improve your physique. If you cultivate tie Xian Jue to the fifth level, your physique will be improved. When you cultivate to a higher level in the future, your physique will also be improved to the highest level. Therefore, Lord tie Xian has no requirements for the physique of your descendants!"


    Qi Ling gave another explanation. In a word, tie Xian chose to pass on people and didn''t pay attention to physique because he could adjust himself.


    At this time, the ancient debate is not clear about the significance of a set of cultivation methods that can improve the physique. The formula of tiexian is also one of the top cultivation methods in the fairy world.


    Gu Zheng nodded gently and said, "so it is. Then this grain of rice pulp is of little use to me?"


    "How can it be small? As I said just now, if you compare with food materials, your physique is garbage quality. If you take rice pulp, you can improve your physique to an ordinary level. Do you think it is of great use?"


    The instrument spirit didn''t expect that Gu Zheng would plant such a baby as rice pith. Although Gu Zheng''s rice pith was only of ordinary quality, it was robbed like a treasure in the boundless fairyland, and there was no market for it.


    Such rice pith holy immortals are of little use, and their physique will not be too bad. But for low-level heavenly immortals and golden immortals, this is a great treasure. There are too few treasures in the fairy world that can improve their physique.


    "Just be useful. Can I eat it now?"


    Gu Zheng was very excited when he heard that he could improve his physique by several levels next time. When he thought about it carefully, how high the vision of the instrument spirit is. Even if he said to do ordinary things, it is extremely impossible to exist here.


    Rice marrow can be praised by the tool spirit. Although it is of ordinary quality, it must be an excellent treasure. This is the first time Gu Zheng heard the tool spirit praise something.


    "Not yet. The effect of taking rice pith directly will be greatly reduced. Immortal Honghuang will use rice pith as medicine. However, Lord tiexian has his own set of food fusion methods, which can not only give full play to the role of rice pith, but also turn rice pith into delicious food!"


    Qi Ling gave Gu Zheng an answer, and Gu Zheng nodded silently. From this point of view, rice pulp should belong to a rare natural material and earth treasure. It is really a waste to eat such a treasure directly. It is normal to have other methods to increase the effect.


    "How should the food fusion of tiexian be done?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "If you want to get the food fusion method of tiexian, you can get it after completing the test of Lord tiexian. Are you sure you want it?"


    The words of the instrument spirit startled Gu Zheng, quickly waved his hand and shouted, "forget it, I don''t want it, let''s talk about it later!"


    Sure enough, the urine nature of the instrument spirit has not changed at all. It is impossible to get benefits from it for nothing. Fortunately, Lord tie Xian has restricted it, otherwise the test will be over, and the instrument spirit will give itself another test, which is that kind of difficult test.


    It will never stop until it kills itself.


    "Unfortunately, after integration, your immortal power can directly enter the second realm. Don''t you consider it?"


    The spirit of the instrument seemed a little sorry. The more it was like this, the more powerful it shook its head. No, absolutely not. He was not in a hurry to practice now. Anyway, the rice pith was in his hand and could be used any time in the future. As for the test of the spirit of the instrument, forget it.


    When he spoke, Gu Zheng had finished collecting all Xianmi and Xiancai. Xianmi had a grain of rice pulp, and the other nine plants were normal. Xiancai had no such good luck. All ten Xiancai were harvested, and each Xiancai was only as big and small as a small green vegetable.


    After collecting Xianmi Xiancai, 15 minutes have not passed. Gu Zheng thought about it. He simply brought in some inferior eggs and promoted them again. His eggs have been used up. If he doesn''t improve, he won''t have to eat tomorrow.

 Chapter 47

    After receiving Xianmi Xiancai, there was only five minutes left. Gu Zheng still improved the quality of 80 eggs. Compared with the previous day, his Xianli was improved again.


    Eighty eggs are just enough to eat for several days.


    The next day, at dawn, Gu Zheng got out of bed. He had few eggs promoted yesterday, which did not exhaust his immortal power, nor did he feel tired, which made his spirit better today. After washing, Gu Zheng hummed a tune and came to the kitchen, fried two fried eggs in succession, sat leisurely at the table and began to enjoy his breakfast.


    At the end of the test, Qi Ling''s restriction that he can only eat one fried egg every day also disappeared. This time, he can finally eat enough according to his will.


    "It''s really delicious!"


    Gu Zheng ate eight fried eggs in one breath, and ate one after frying. He ate eight in a row. Now he feels that his mouth is full of the fragrance of fried eggs, and he doesn''t even want to open his mouth for fear that these fragrance will leak.


    Eight fried eggs finally made Gu Zheng have a good time. He was directly satisfied.


    "It''s still such a comfortable leisurely day!"


    Having had enough to eat and drink, Gu Zheng comfortably lay on the sofa and worked hard for half a month. He finally rewarded himself. Suddenly he became so idle, which made him not used to it.


    "No dispute, I haven''t seen you for half a month. What have you been busy lately?"


    Lying down, mu mu, the editor in chief of the food channel, suddenly sent a wechat message. Mu Mu didn''t know that the "ancient master" who made fried eggs was the indisputable result of their website cooperation.


    There was a comment about the fish that loved cats before, saying that if the fried eggs were not delicious, they would go to "indisputable" trouble, but Mu Mu always thought that Gu Zheng had eaten them there. After all, Shu Yu''s shop was first introduced by Gu Zheng, and it was not clear that Gu Zheng was the person who made the fried eggs.


    As for the fish that likes to eat cats, Gu Zheng has already bought it off and asked him not to reveal his identity.


    "I''m not busy. I''ve been at home recently!"


    Gu Zheng turned out his mobile phone and said back. He was lying on the sofa in the living room. The curtains were opened. The outside sun sprinkled on him. He was bathed in the sun and felt warm. He had just eaten the most delicious fried egg. This feeling was not to mention how comfortable it was.


    "You won''t have been in the house for half a month and haven''t done anything. I haven''t seen you write a manuscript recently. The small shop you introduced last time is good, especially their fried eggs. I hope you can dig more such delicious food. In the future, I will apply to increase the manuscript fee for you!"


    Mumu''s reply was sent soon. Mumu is here to urge the draft. Gu is lazy. For website cooperative food critics like him, editors usually urge the draft.


    "OK, wood weaving has been ordered. Dare not obey!"


    Gu Zheng sent news in the past. In fact, he wanted to say that he was not idle at all in the past half month, and he was more tired than before. It was his most tired half month, but he thought it would reveal his identity, so he gave up.


    Mu Mu thinks he has been lazy, so let her. Anyway, he hasn''t been lazy. Gu Zheng has been lazy a lot. Once he didn''t write a manuscript for a month and was scolded by Mu Mu for two days.


    "Don''t just talk. Three days, three days at most. I want to see your new manuscript. It''s best to have special delicious food. I''ll certainly add the manuscript fee to you at that time. If I can''t see your manuscript, I''ll apply up and reduce your manuscript fee!"


    Mu Mu was not fooled by Gu Zheng. He directly limited his days and gave him a reward and punishment measure to encourage him.


    "No, I''ll write. I''m sure to write. Why should I lower the royalties? It hurts the harmony!"


    Gu Zheng hurriedly replied that the relationship between food critics like them and the website is actually cooperation. They are not the editors of the website. If no one cares, they have no task, but they usually hand in several manuscripts every month.


    Gu Zheng''s comments are unique, never against his heart, and there are many loyal readers, so his contribution fee is above the middle level on the website. Each word is one yuan and twenty cents before tax. Usually, a manuscript is less than seven or eight white words, and more than 1560. With pictures, Gu Zheng can earn an income of between 1000 and 2000 when he writes an evaluation draft.


    His standard of royalties is not low. Many new people on the website pay fifty cents or sixty cents a word. He is more than twice as much as others. Only those old experts who have been in the industry for a long time are higher than him. Now Mumu has to add to him, which means that his income standard is completely separated from the ranks of new people.


    "Reducing the manuscript fee will hurt the harmony, and it will hurt the harmony even more if there is no manuscript. I don''t care. I''ll give you three days. In three days, you must give me a high-quality manuscript, otherwise reduce the manuscript fee!!"


    After Mumu replied, he stopped arguing with Li Gu. If someone else had such a high standard of remuneration, he would have written every day, and even wanted to write one article a day to make more money. Gu Zheng was good. He didn''t care about making money at all, and had to urge himself many times.


    If Gu Zheng didn''t write really well and have a unique style, Mu Mu really didn''t want to take care of him. Unfortunately, Gu Zheng, an only child who never wrote against his heart, dared to say anything and was not afraid of anything when he made a comment. Sometimes he was really indispensable.


    "This wood!"


    Gu Zheng had no choice but to leave his mobile phone. In fact, he didn''t care how much the manuscript fee was. He was not short of money. If he was short of money, he asked his father for it. If he didn''t say much, it was absolutely no problem to ask for one or two million each time. Or he could just be a cook himself, which was much more than writing a manuscript.


    Even if he only sells fried eggs, he makes more money a day than he does in a month.


    But food review is his job and his favorite job after all. He doesn''t want to give up. If he doesn''t want to give up, he should maintain the relationship between websites.


    Moreover, the level of royalties directly affects a person''s industry status. Gu Zheng''s royalties can be separated from the new standard, which is also a recognition and affirmation for him.


    "It seems that you can''t be lazy. Go out for a walk!"


    Gu Zheng sat up from the sofa. The warm sunshine is really missed. It''s a pity that the editor urged the manuscript. It''s not too late to lie down after completing the editing task and handing in the manuscript.


    When going out, Gu Zheng took the 40000 yuan with him. Since he was going out, he stopped by Shu Yu and tied the share to her.


    "Remind me, a total of 1400 fried eggs have been sold these days, with a total income of 123200 yuan, and Shu Yu''s share has become 36960 yuan. Please share according to the agreed amount, not more or less, otherwise you will be punished with ten lashes!"


    Gu Zheng just took the money and didn''t go out. The sound of the instrument spirit suddenly came out. Gu Zheng stood there blankly, holding a small bag of 40000 yuan in cash, and the muscles on his face trembled slightly.


    "Tool spirit, you are so heartless that you will have no friends in the future!" Gu Zhengcai said faintly after several minutes.


    "I don''t need friends. My task is to supervise you and let you grow up!" Qi Ling replied faintly.


    "You are cruel!"


    After leaving this sentence I don''t know how many times I said it, Gu Zheng counted enough 36960 yuan again, counted it several times in a row, and then put it in his bag and went out.


    He didn''t want to be grabbed by the weapon spirit who was always ready to find trouble and bite him hard because he gave more or less.

 Chapter 48

    Gu Zheng has been lazy all morning. When he came to Shuyu shop, it was almost 11 a.m.


    Before coming, Gu Zheng made a phone call and knew that Shu Yu was in the store. He hung up without asking. When he came nearby, he found that there were many people lining up at the door, at least dozens of people.


    "Yes, even if I''m not here, there are so many customers. The reputation of Shuyu shop has been completely hit out!"


    Gu Zheng was very pleased to say that he was worried that his failure to sell fried eggs would affect Shu Yu''s business. Now, these worries are superfluous. With such popularity, it proves that his departure did not affect the business of the store. Shu Yu''s store is still very popular.


    "Fame is out, but it''s not my fame!"


    There was a strange voice behind him. Gu Zheng was scared and turned around. Shu Yu didn''t know when he came behind him, and he still had a freshly made wooden card in his hand.


    There were a few words written on the wooden sign. Gu Zheng squinted and his eyelids jumped immediately. The sign said: due to the master''s health, the sales of 88 yuan fried eggs were suspended. Please wait for the notice of the opening time. In order to apologize, all products in our store will be subject to a 10% discount within three days.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Zheng asked in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? After you experience life, pat your ass and go. I''ll clean up the mess. These people are all people who want to eat fried eggs. Fortunately, you didn''t go directly just now. If you want to go, my newly made brand will be scrapped!"


    Shu Yu said without curiosity. She came early this morning. She was worried that the suspension of sales of Guzheng''s fried eggs would have an impact. She was ready, but she didn''t expect such a great impact.


    Since opening the door in the morning, people who came to the store to buy fried eggs didn''t stop. At first, they explained patiently. They had a short rest for a few days because of physical reasons. Master Gu can make this fried egg alone, but others can''t. those who want to eat fried eggs can eat fried eggs for five yuan each, which are the same raw materials.


    Shu Yu made preparations in advance, bought the same imported seaweed salt as guzheng, asked for some sesame oil from guzheng, asked for the address of selling sesame oil, and asked master Xu in the store to make fried eggs.


    Her fried eggs are still sold for five yuan each, using higher priced inferior sesame oil and imported seaweed salt. In fact, the cost of fried eggs has increased a lot. There is basically no profit at five yuan each, and even a little compensation.


    Shu Yu didn''t want to make money with such fried eggs. Master Xu watched Gu Zheng''s fried eggs in the kitchen every day. Fried eggs are not a complex cooking skill. After watching them for so long, even if he can''t learn, he can always learn two or three percent. Shu Yu''s response is to let Xiao Xu''s fried eggs replace Gu Zheng''s fried eggs to see if he can make a transition.


    If everyone can accept master Xu''s fried eggs, so many customers attracted by Gu Zheng with fried eggs will also become loyal customers in her store. This will not only eliminate the impact of Gu Zheng''s departure, but also make the business in her store a higher level. It has to be said that Shu Yu is a very smart person and a very intelligent person.


    The ideal is full, but the reality is skinny.


    At the beginning, I heard that master Gu was sick and resting. Everyone could understand. I also heard that there were the same raw materials. Just change a master to do it, and they all wanted to taste it. Moreover, master Xu''s fried eggs were not limited as master Gu. You can buy them as long as you are willing to wait.


    But who would have thought that the fried eggs made by master Xu didn''t taste like that at all. It was too bad.


    Master Xu''s fried eggs are pitted and untidy, and there are oil stains on the fried eggs. There is no way to compare them with Gu Zheng''s fried eggs like white jade agate. That''s all. Master Xu''s fried eggs have a fishy smell and a heavy oil level. They are completely different from what he ate before.


    Now the customers are not happy. They don''t want to ask for five yuan fried eggs. They want to eat the eighty-one fried eggs, even if they only have one bite.


    This makes Shu Yu very depressed. The raw materials are the same, but she doesn''t use the 181 bottle of mineral water to brush the pot. In her opinion, it''s completely unnecessary. Pure water is the same, and Xiao Xu''s method of frying eggs is different from the ancient dispute, but at least it has a certain similarity. The heat is the same. Why does it taste so bad?


    In fact, strictly speaking, the fried eggs made by Xiao Xu don''t taste bad. After all, they are all second-class ingredients. The grade of ingredients is there. If you eat this fried egg for the first time, you will be very satisfied. At least it is much better than other fried eggs. There is still the fragrance of second-class ingredients.


    But who are those who come to eat fried eggs? They are all people who are kept in their mouths by Gu Zhengyang. Moreover, everyone can only eat so little every day and share food. It''s not enough. They miss them every day. How can they be willing to eat fried eggs that are not as good as their previous taste.


    Besides, the ingredients used by Xiaoyu are not exactly the same as those used by Gu Zheng. The eggs of Guzheng are improved ordinary ingredients. In addition, there is a great gap between the two, but Shu Yu doesn''t know these.


    There''s no way. Shu Yu and the staff in the store can only explain again. Their voices are almost hoarse. Some reasonable customers understand and leave. Many people cry to see Master Gu. Some people don''t believe master Gu won''t come and wait at the door. These people Gu Zheng sees are actually waiting for him. No wonder Shu Yu''s voice is so angry, This is not her customer at all.


    Seeing that the time was approaching noon, more and more people came and asked. There was no way for Shu Yu to come out and make a wooden card. He was ready to put it directly at the door of the store. The saved people explained it one by one. It happened that he met an ancient dispute to divide her.


    "You came just in time. Xiao Xu can''t make the fried egg. Now that you''re here, go and make it. I''ll use this brand in the future!"


    Shu Yu pulled Gu Zheng and went to the store. Gu Zheng quickly broke free and said quickly, "no, I said I would only sell for half a month before. Now half a month is over, and I won''t go back!"


    The test is over, and Gu Zheng has completed the test. He is finally liberated. He doesn''t want to be trapped in this small shop again. He has been suffocated for half a month.


    According to his plan, he came to send money to Shu Yu, and then went to find some good food. First, he completed the task of expediting the draft, and then he chose a place to spend a few days on vacation. After half a month, he should relax himself.


    Given Shu Yu''s share, Gu Zheng still has more than 70000 yuan in his hand, which is enough to go out for luxury once and enjoy life at ease.


    "What shall we do if you don''t go back? No one eats wonton in the store now. It''s all waiting for you. I don''t care. You have to solve the problem!"


    Even if she didn''t see Gu Zheng, since she did, Shu Yu had no reason to let Gu Zheng leave, but when she said this, her eyes flashed in the corridor.


    The business in her shop is a little affected, but unlike what she said, no one eats wonton. On the contrary, there are still many people eating wonton. Those waiting for Gu Zheng will eat something to fill their stomachs first. After all, the wonton in the shop tastes good.


    There will be people in the store, and it''s still full. People waiting for Gu Zheng are outside the door, and cooks and waiters are busy. It''s not like there''s no business at all.

 Chapter 49

    "No, I can''t go in this situation. If I want to go, these people have to tear me!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t bring egg raw materials at all today. It''s impossible to make fried eggs. There are eggs in the store, but they are all inferior eggs that have not been improved. The taste of inferior eggs is bound to be inferior to that of ordinary eggs.


    Although there is only one level difference between inferior and ordinary, this level gap is an insurmountable gap. As long as attention is paid to the cultivation, breeding and production of inferior ingredients, it can be achieved. For example, the seaweed salt and soy sauce bought by Gu Zheng are meticulous in the production process, free from impurities, and finally achieve inferior quality.


    However, Gu Zheng hasn''t seen any ordinary quality ingredients except honey. Gu Zheng has found many inferior ingredients himself. There is no ordinary ingredients. This can also see that it''s not easy to find ordinary ingredients.


    There is a big gap between the two, and the taste must be different. Even if Gu Zheng makes it himself, he can''t make the original taste with inferior eggs. Therefore, Gu Zheng will refuse, which is impossible to pass.


    Now that the test is over, Qiling doesn''t limit the quality of the ingredients he uses. It''s just that he doesn''t want to make worse food.


    It''s also human nature. No one wants to be a bad one if they can make a better one. It''s like those diners who came to eat fried eggs before. They had eaten Gu Zheng to make better eggs. Even if master Xu''s fried eggs taste much better than ordinary fried eggs, they won''t be satisfied.


    "If you don''t go, they will tear me. Do you think they should tear you or me?"


    Shu Yu looked at Gu Zheng with "bad intentions". Gu Zheng was sweating a little on his forehead. He was really worried that Shu Yu would take him there. So many people saw that he was fine, but they were unwilling to make fried eggs. They didn''t know what they would do.


    "Shu Yu, we''re trying to find a way. In fact, I came to send you money. Last time we agreed to sell fried eggs for three or seven points, and you three and I seven. These days, I bought 1400 fried eggs. This is your share of 36960. You point a little, and there''s a lot of points. I''ll go first!"


    Thirty six strategies are the best. Seeing that Shu Yu really wants to pull himself over, Gu Zheng hurried to take out a stack of money from his bag and forced it to Shu Yu. He took the opportunity to break free and quickly walked in the opposite direction. Either he walked or ran away.


    He was worried that if he stayed here, he would be seen by passing diners, which would be troublesome.


    "This ancient dispute!"


    Take the money and watch Gu Zheng run away. Shu Yu can''t laugh or cry. After thinking about it, she takes the brand and returns to the store with the money.


    "Master Gu called and said he was really sorry that he couldn''t come today. He specially invited everyone to eat the wonton here. Everyone has an open stomach and doesn''t want money!"


    Shu Yu hid the wooden card first. Now the wooden card is temporarily unavailable. Gu Zheng gave her money, and she didn''t intend to ask for it. At the beginning, she said not to share it, but let Gu Zheng come here to experience life.


    Although there are a lot of shares, this money is really not in her eyes. Since Gu Zheng forcibly stuffed it into her, it happened to buy people''s hearts with this. As the saying goes, Gu Zheng can''t invite everyone to eat wonton. There is no limit, so these people are embarrassed to continue to make trouble here.


    A bowl of wonton is only nine yuan. Even if you add drinks and other food, it can''t exceed twenty yuan. It''s enough for a person to eat. There are not even 100 people here, and one tenth of the money can''t be used. In this way, there is no burden to buy people''s heart and Shu Yu.


    It''s said that Gu Zheng''s treat is really the same as what Shu Yu thought. I''m sorry to make trouble. Some people left directly. Some people stayed in the store to eat wonton and left after eating. The noisy crowd finally dispersed slowly, which relieved Shu Yu and the people in the store.


    However, Shu Yu understands that it is a temporary solution rather than a permanent solution. She still underestimates the influence of Gu Zheng''s fried eggs. There are many people who eat fried eggs many times, such as gold wire glasses, and people who bring people to buy fried eggs. These people are more persistent, and most of the people waiting before are such people.


    At present, the invitation to dinner can be delayed for a while, but it can''t be delayed all the time. Shu Yu''s worry is becoming more and more serious. Gu Zhengzhen has really given her a big problem. It''s necessary to tie the bell to solve the problem. I''m afraid Gu Zhengzheng can solve this problem in the end.


    "Duck blood vermicelli soup!"


    Gu Zheng of the meeting had no awareness of solving the problem. He spared two blocks and finally came to a small exquisite restaurant. The restaurant was twice as big as Shu Yu''s, and there were a lot of people inside. It was basically full.


    For a restaurant, the popularity shows that the food is also good. Although it is not absolute, most of them are like this.


    Only when the food is delicious can it attract more repeat customers. When there are more repeat customers, the popularity will rise. Seeing that there are many people here, even those who don''t want to eat will be curious to buy one to taste, and then the recognized taste will become repeat customers.


    In a virtuous circle, business will get better and better, as is the case with many popular small stores.


    In the past, when Gu Zheng was looking for some delicious food, he would also look at the people in the store. If there were many people, he would go in and join in the fun. Most of them would not be disappointed. Seeing so many people in this store, Gu Zheng simply went in.


    Duck blood vermicelli soup is a famous snack in Nanjing. In front of Gu Zheng, this is a franchise store. There are many branches in Shencheng, but the head office is also in Shencheng.


    Duck blood vermicelli soup is made of duck blood as the main material, duck intestines and duck liver as the auxiliary, supplemented by duck soup, and finally poured into vermicelli. Duck blood vermicelli soup is an ancient snack with a long history. It was duck blood soup in the earliest time. In the Qing Dynasty, some people added vermicelli to duck blood soup, which tastes better, and finally became today''s duck blood vermicelli soup.


    "A bowl of duck blood vermicelli soup!"


    Gu Zheng came with a comment heart and asked for nothing else. He directly asked for a bowl of twenty-five duck blood vermicelli soup. After a while, the hot vermicelli soup was put in front of him. Gu Zheng sniffed his nose and the smell was very strong. Unfortunately, it had a little fishy smell. It was a small failure not to eliminate the fishy smell.


    Gu Zheng also understands that it is not easy to remove the fishy smell of this kind of meat food with animal blood and internal organs. It is not easy to remove most of it. It is much better than other soups.


    "The vermicelli are good, tender and tender, and the soup tastes very strong. Unfortunately, the raw materials of duck blood and duck intestines and duck liver are raised, which reduces the quality of the soup all night!"


    Gu Zheng ate a mouthful of vermicelli, drank a mouthful of soup, shook his head and sighed. The taste of the soup was ok, otherwise it would not attract so many people, but the main ingredient duck blood and other duck accessories used were ducks raised by the feed factory.


    Gu Zheng knew that it was a duck from the feed factory, not that he could eat it, but the evaluation of Qi Ling. After the soup was served, Qi Ling gave a garbage grade rating, which not only gave the rating, but also gave Gu Zheng a very detailed explanation.

 Chapter 50

    Duck blood vermicelli soup, the main ingredient of duck blood and the auxiliary ingredients of duck liver and duck intestines are all garbage ingredients. They enhance the taste through cooking, but the grade of ingredients cannot be changed, and the grade of ingredients also explains the source of ingredients. Most feeding are garbage ingredients.


    Another main ingredient of fans is low-grade ingredients. They are made of ordinary sweet potato powder and groundwater. Through the explanation of Qi Ling, Gu Zheng guessed that these fans are collected from rural areas. Only rural areas can use groundwater on a large scale, which is not allowed in cities.


    The water source of vermicelli soup was a little unexpected. Gu Zheng thought that tap water was used to make soup here. After all, many restaurants in the city use tap water. Unexpectedly, they use mineral water.


    Mineral water of low quality, although it is low, is much better than tap water of garbage quality. There is no taste of bleach in this water, which can increase the concentration of soup. This is the second low-grade raw material in this soup.


    There are also ingredients they use. Salt is sea salt with low quality, while monosodium glutamate is a garbage ingredient. There are all kinds of ingredients. Generally speaking, there are two kinds of low-grade and three kinds of garbage.


    About 40% of all the ingredients in the whole soup are low-grade. With these 40% of the low-grade ingredients and the cook''s cooking skills, the taste needs to be improved a lot. No wonder there are so many small shops selling duck blood vermicelli soup, but the business here is the best. Someone has lined up when he was competing for food. If he didn''t come in early, I''m afraid he would have to queue up like these people.


    "That''s it!"


    Gu Zheng only ate a few mouthfuls of duck blood vermicelli soup. Its taste was good, but it was still too bad compared with the fried eggs Gu Zheng ate in the morning. Gu Zheng just ate so many fried eggs in the morning. Gu Zheng didn''t want to be affected by these foods. He just tasted it and knew it and put it there.


    Gu Zheng didn''t eat much, but it didn''t affect his evaluation. Finally, he decided to write the manuscript to Mu Mu and write the fan soup here.


    Take out the camera, Gu Zheng secretly took a few photos and left with satisfaction. The purpose of this trip is to give Shu Yu the shared money, and the other is to find delicious food and go back to finish the manuscript urged by mu mu.


    After completing both tasks, Gu Zheng''s heart relaxed a lot and walked slowly to the subway station humming a small song.


    "Master Gu?"


    Just a few steps away, a voice suddenly stopped him. A car on the roadside drove directly to him. No matter whether he could stop here or not, he stopped. The window rolled down and his head stretched out.


    "It''s you!"


    Gu Zheng was stunned. The people on the bus quickly got off the bus and looked up and down at Gu Zheng. Finally, they said, "you''re not sick. How do the people in the store say you''re sick and can''t come to the store? Why are you here?"


    It was no one else who got off the bus. It was the first gold wire glasses to find the method of eating fried eggs. It was also one of the few customers Gu Zheng knew, and he was deeply impressed. At the beginning, someone questioned Gu Zheng about the huge profits from fried eggs, and he finally helped to extricate himself.


    "I''m not feeling well. I don''t come out to see a doctor!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes turned and said quickly. He was worried about meeting familiar customers who ate fried eggs. He deliberately spared a few streets. Unexpectedly, he still met them.


    "Well, I''m fine. I''ll take master Gu to the hospital!"


    Gold wire glasses suddenly smiled and immediately invited Gu Zheng to get on the car. It''s a black car. Gu Zheng doesn''t study cars deeply at ordinary times, but he knows this brand. It''s a Volkswagen.


    There are many Volkswagen cars in Shencheng. Even people who don''t know cars anymore basically know this brand.


    "No, I''ve seen the doctor. The doctor told me to go back and have a good rest!"


    Gu Zheng quickly waved his hand. He was all right. How could he go to the hospital? Not to mention that the hospital was full of toxic substances. For him, it was like a sea of fire. He was absolutely unwilling to step into such a place until he was promoted to the second level.


    "Then I''ll take master Gu home. I''m fine!"


    Gold glasses smiled and invited Gu Zheng to get on the bus. Gu Zheng could only refuse again, saying that his home was nearby and didn''t need any trouble.


    "Master Gu, although I''m not a doctor, I''ve been in business for many years. You don''t look sick. Today, in order to eat your fried eggs, I arrived at the store early in the morning. Now I''m still sending an employee to wait there. You say, if I let the employee tell the waiting person that master Gu is fine, you''ll stroll around the street and come out of a duck blood fan store Come on, what will they think? "


    Gold wire glasses smiled maliciously. It turned out that he had seen Gu Zheng for a long time and knew that Gu Zheng came out of the store of duck blood vermicelli soup. This time, Gu Zheng''s lie was suddenly exposed.


    "Sir, that store is not mine. It''s my classmate''s store. I''m a food commentator. Making fried eggs there is purely an experience of life. I''ve only been doing it for half a month. I agreed at the beginning, so I won''t be in the past in the future!"


    Gu Zheng had no choice but to tell the truth, but the lie was exposed, which was very embarrassing.


    "So you won''t sell fried eggs in the future?" the golden glasses frowned.


    "Indeed!" Gu Zheng nodded.


    Jin Si''s eyes laughed and continued, "that''s what happened. Then I won''t let my employee wait. Anyway, master Gu won''t go again!"


    "That''s the best. Thank you for your understanding, sir!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect gold wire glasses to be so easy to talk. He immediately smiled gratefully. The customer was really considerate. He was the first to find out the loopholes in the rules. He helped himself out at the beginning. Now he is so reasonable. People with quality are different.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng''s smile didn''t last long and immediately froze again.


    "I can understand master Gu, and I hope master Gu can understand me. Your fried egg is really delicious. Even if I didn''t meet you, but since I met you, this is our fate. I can help master Gu keep it a secret so that they don''t know you''re not sick and won''t sell fried eggs again. There''s only one condition. You must sell me a fried egg today!"


    Gold wire glasses stretched out a finger and shook it in front of Gu Zheng. As he said, I really didn''t meet Gu Zheng. He couldn''t buy fried eggs. It''s like he didn''t eat fried eggs for a few days on a business trip.


    But when he met him, it was like delicious food in front of him. How can he control it at this time? Just like a man who has been hungry and thirsty for many years, even if there is no woman. If there is a woman in front of him, he is still naked. If he can resist it, he will not be a man.


    This metaphor is a little exaggerated, but the mood is the same.

 Chapter 51

    Gu Zheng''s face became bitter gourd like. Gold wire glasses are not so easy to fool.


    Golden glasses promised to keep it a secret for him, but it was not without cost. It was necessary to make fried eggs for him, or it would tell all those waiting to eat fried eggs that Gu Zheng deliberately deceived everyone and would not sell fried eggs in the future.


    In fact, what he said had little impact on Gu Zheng, but it was a disaster for Shu Yu. After all, Shu Yu used to fool everyone on the pretext of his illness to let them know that they were deceived and didn''t know how big a moth to make.


    "It''s not impossible for you to want fried eggs, but you can only go to my house!"


    With a sigh, Gu Zheng compromised. It''s better to be a person''s fried egg than to be pulled back to make fried eggs all the time. Moreover, he doesn''t have so many ingredients to do now.


    "Deal!"


    Gold wire glasses snapped his fingers. His purpose was to eat fried eggs. He didn''t care where to go. Even if he was asked to go to the roadside stall, as long as the taste of fried eggs could be the same as that of Gu Zheng, he was not a person who paid special attention to the grade. He was willing to go anywhere as long as the taste could satisfy him.


    If you care, with his value, it''s impossible to go to Shuyu shop to eat wonton every day.


    "The house is very big. You live alone?"


    Gold glasses and Gu Zheng went home. He asked the driver to wait in the car. He followed Gu Zheng upstairs. Gu Zheng''s big house also surprised him.


    The price of such a big house in Shencheng can exceed eight figures. Even if Gu Zheng''s fried eggs are very profitable, it will take a long time to buy such a house.


    "My father bought the house. He''s abroad, so I''m alone at home. What can I drink?"


    Although there was an element of coercion, he was a guest at home after all. Gu Zheng still asked.


    "No, you can make fried eggs. I can''t wait!"


    Gold glasses shook his head. He didn''t want to drink anything now. He just wanted to eat an ancient scrambled fried egg. He never thought he would be so worried about a fried egg, and no food had such attraction to him.


    "Well, what do you want to drink? Go to the fridge and get it yourself!"


    Gu Zheng went into the kitchen. There were many eggs, salt, sesame oil and mineral water with improved quality at home. He opened a hot pot and put oil. Soon, the familiar smell came out through the gap of the sliding door of the kitchen.


    "That''s the smell!"


    Gold wire glasses sat on the table and waited. He narrowed his eyes and sniffed with his nose cocked and knocked. He was also proud. Today, so many people went to eat fried eggs for nothing. He was lucky. He met Gu Zheng and was able to eat fried eggs at home.


    Soon a fried egg was ready. Gu Zheng took it out and put it on the table.


    Gold wire glasses can''t wait to pick them up. White and tender egg white and agate like egg yolk are the real fried eggs. The fried eggs he wants and the five pieces of fried eggs in Shuyu store are completely two varieties. Five pieces are cheap, but it''s not the taste he wants when it''s cheap. He won''t eat them.


    This is what he wants.


    A fried egg was not big, and the gold wire glasses were eaten quickly. He added lips and looked at Gu Zheng again.


    "Still want, I''m frying one for you!"


    Gu Zheng glanced at him and then turned to enter the kitchen. Gold wire glasses were stunned and immediately became excited. He really wanted another one, but Gu Zheng had always been very principled before. Can only buy one fried egg or one for each person.


    Unexpectedly, I met Gu Zheng this time. I not only gave him one time alone, but also fried two for him once. It was a complete accident and surprise.


    He didn''t know that the restrictions before the ancient dispute were entirely due to the tool spirit. The tool spirit also made so many restrictions for his test. Without those restrictions, this test may not be completed. Now that the test is over, all the restrictions are lifted.


    Two fried eggs were not enough. Gu Zheng fried several more continuously until he ate ten gold wire glasses. He would not give Gu Zheng any more. It was not out of stock. It was not good to eat too many eggs at one time. Gu Zheng only ate eight, and his ten were two more than Gu Zheng''s eight.


    Ten fried eggs can be full even if they are small. Gold wire glasses don''t insist. It''s a complete accident to eat ten at a time. He''s already very satisfied.


    "Master Gu, your cooking of fried eggs is really great. Here is the money for fried eggs. Please order it!"


    Gold wire glasses took out a dozen dollars. Fried eggs were not for free. Ten fried eggs were 880 yuan. He ordered 880 yuan and put it on the table.


    "Just put it there. Don''t forget our agreement!"


    Gu Zheng waved his hand. Money is not important, as long as it doesn''t add trouble to Shu Yu. Gold wire glasses don''t look like an ordinary gold collar. They should be at the boss level, or big boss level.


    "Don''t worry, I will certainly remember this agreement!"


    Jinsi glasses left happily. It was an accident to meet Gu Zheng. It was a great surprise to ask Gu Zheng to sell him fried eggs alone. He ate ten fried eggs and really had a good time at one time.


    There was such a surprise. With the fragrance of fried eggs in his mouth and stomach, he was in a very good mood and walked lightly.


    "Boss, where shall we go next?"


    Gold wire glasses got into the car. The driver asked carefully. Gold wire glasses thought about it and suddenly showed silk chagrin.


    "Just now, I should have more to pack for the old man. Since I can buy more, I should have no problem packing. Unfortunately, I just have to eat by myself. Forget it, go to the old man first and pack it for him next time. The old man''s appetite is getting worse and worse recently. Master Gu''s fried eggs should make him have a better appetite!"


    Gold glasses talked to himself. The driver was not talking and drove out.


    After sending off the gold wire glasses, Gu Zheng called Shu Yu again to make sure she was okay. Since she said she was ill, it''s better not to show up there these days to avoid such an accident today.


    "The confusion and embarrassment of traditional famous food!"


    After turning on the computer, Gu Zheng began to write today''s food reviews. He gave a name like a paper, which is also his real perception today. Duck blood vermicelli soup itself is not bad. It is a famous traditional snack. If the quality of duck used as the main ingredient is better, or the quality of all ingredients is lower, the taste of duck blood vermicelli soup can be improved.


    Such duck blood vermicelli soup can even rival those famous century old stores.


    Gu Zheng wrote the article very quickly. First, he recognized the taste. Compared with other stores, this store is already real, and then began to criticize the raw materials. The choice of ducks is wrong. We should choose free range ducks instead of raising ducks, even if the price of free range ducks is higher. Mineral water was used as the water source for praise, but some other raw materials such as monosodium glutamate were purchased at will. Some small details eventually affected the overall score. Gu Zheng finally gave only 59 points to duck blood vermicelli soup, which has not passed.


    It is impossible for Gu Zheng to give a high score to a food rated as garbage by the instrument spirit. It can get 59 points because it really has its own uniqueness.


    After writing the manuscript, Gu Zheng made a little modification and sent it. Mu Mu gave him three days. He finished it in less than half a day, which made him a little proud.


    He didn''t know that Gu Zheng''s manuscript was quickly circulated to the editorial department, and then the editorial department of the food channel immediately spread a sentence - "poisonous tongue reappearance".

 Chapter 52

    The reason why Gu Zheng is called poisonous tongue is that he has principles, but in the end, Gu Zheng uses evidence to fight back one by one and finally proves that he is right. Many chefs commented by him are speechless. Because of this, Gu Zheng won the name of poisonous tongue. It is also because of this reason that Gu Zheng''s royalties are higher than those of other newcomers.


    In recent months, Gu Zheng has been much quieter. He seldom writes such vicious comments, which gradually makes people forget. Today''s article makes people feel the sharpness of Gu Zheng again.


    Fifty nine points, more than one point, how can you pass? Ancient struggle is ancient struggle. If you fail, you will never be given.


    "Send it, arrange it right away, front page, send it to me before five o''clock!"


    Wood wood quickly issued orders, and the ancient competition was awesome, so she handed the manuscript so quickly. She was not vague. She immediately rearranged the plates and squeezed the manuscripts of the ancient competition in a hurry, so that his manuscripts could get online today, and it was the golden time before supper.


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t introduce more delicious food, it was a poisonous comment. Such a comment website has not been available for a long time. It just gives you a change of taste. Moreover, the one Gu Zheng commented on is a very famous chain store, and the public reputation has always been very good.


    For such a manuscript with good reputation and food criticism, it will inevitably attract higher attention.


    Sure enough, as soon as Gu Zheng''s manuscript appeared at 5 p.m., the reading volume rose rapidly, 1000, 2000, and soon broke 10000, with a very strong momentum.


    The reading count of the website is calculated by IP. A reading is equivalent to a user. Before long, tens of thousands of people have seen Gu Zheng''s manuscript.


    Soon, the comment area of Gu Zheng''s manuscript became lively. There was Gu Zheng''s iron powder there to support him. He said that he had eaten this duck blood vermicelli soup before and felt good. Now he knows that several materials are not good.


    Some readers don''t believe Gu Zheng''s words, saying that Gu Zheng is deliberately grandstanding, jealous of other people''s good business, or they don''t give red envelopes to deliberately discredit, and some familiar customers of this store are even fiercely fighting back.


    Comments are lively, attention is high, and the number of hits is also rising rapidly. After breaking 10000, it quickly broke 20000, then 30000, 40000, and broke through 50000 at dinner. It seems that today''s reading volume can directly exceed 100000.


    For news manuscripts, it''s nothing to read more than 100000. A comment on a popular news can break 100000. But here is a food channel with strong local color. Few manuscripts read more than 100000.


    Gu Zheng''s manuscript can be predicted to be a fire. It can be hung for several days. The longer it is hung, the greater its influence will be.


    Advantages must have disadvantages. This manuscript is hot, and the debate about this manuscript must be hot. A verbal battle is inevitable. The network management supervisors of the website have to work harder. Although the website comments have a screening system, there are always some fish that have escaped the net. What they have to do is to find and delete the fish that have escaped the net.


    For example, those advertisements, or low-quality swearing words, or even some disharmonious remarks.


    There are more arguments, and many certifications and VIPs have emerged, both supporting and opposing. The fish that likes eating cats also appeared. It is indisputable that he basically opposed the previous comments, but this time he supported them.


    His support is very simple, but very powerful. He said: it is indisputable that there are only 59 points, then there are only 59 points. No more point is possible.


    "Sister mu, look!"


    After work in the evening, the company organized a dinner party. While eating, a small editor suddenly shouted and took the tablet in his hand.


    Today, Gu Zheng''s manuscripts are so lively. There are more than 3000 comments, and they are all watching.


    This is a reply from a certified chef, and the reply was quickly pushed to the top. He is the executive chef of Gu Zheng criticizing the duck blood vermicelli soup. He is challenging Gu Zheng.


    The comment was very long. Mumu couldn''t help reading it out with a flat plate: "No dispute, I know you. I''ve heard about your previous style. I don''t care what you do to others, but you can''t do it to me. I''m not the one you can knead if you want. Since you criticize the main food in our shop so badly, it''s better to compare. After I know you''re a famous chef, it''s not humiliating for you to compare. You can choose the place, you can Take the good raw materials you think. I only use those in my store. Let''s make one together and see how much better you can make than me who failed! "


    Challenge, absolute challenge, no wonder there are so many tops. Now it has been shown in the first place in the reply. There are hundreds of replies to this comment.


    Moreover, most of the replies to this comment are supportive, so that he can teach Gu Zheng a lesson.


    "Is it still after famous chefs? I really don''t know, but the chef has gone too far. He shouldn''t challenge his cooking skills!"


    Mu Mu shook her head slightly. In fact, her view is also the view of most editors on site.


    Of course, website editors are on the side of their authors. Food critics have a good taste bud and pen, and most of them can cook, but they are much worse than professional ones. This professional chef puts forward cooking challenges like a non professional person, even if he uses a famous chef to cover it up.


    "What should we do, delete this comment, or give him a warning not to do so?"


    The little editor asked, Mumu shook his head again and said, "no, deleting such a hot comment will only be more troublesome, and the warning doesn''t have much effect. This small chain store doesn''t have much business with us, and we don''t have much control over them. The warning may not be useful. Let''s ignore it. Let''s dilute it with something else!"


    They are just a food website, not a health bureau. They really have little deterrent to such small restaurants. Mumu won''t do such useless work.


    "Sister mu, look, I can''t argue. He accepted the challenge. It took three days to compare it in their head office!"


    The little editor didn''t contact Gu Zheng yet. He exclaimed again. When Mu Mu was talking, there was a new comment in the comment area, and it was directly at the top. This comment was Gu Zheng''s reply. He accepted the challenge of the chef.


    On their website, authors have the right to top their own comments and delete adverse comments.


    As soon as Gu Zheng commented, it was too late for Mu Mu to stop him. He had to take out his mobile phone and send Gu Zheng a message to ask him what he thought. He actually had a hot head and agreed to a professional chef or the challenge of the chef.

 Chapter 53

    When Mu Mu sent the message, Gu Zheng was communicating with the spirit.


    "Well said, this is not a test, no matter win or lose, there is no punishment!"


    "Don''t worry, the spirit of this instrument won''t deceive you. If it''s not a test, it''s not a test, but you lose nothing. If you win, there will be a reward!"


    "That''s good!"


    Gu Zheng took a long breath. In fact, it was beyond his expectation that this manuscript would be so popular today. He just told the truth and his feelings. The staple food ingredients of that store really belong to the breeding category, and the material selection is not particularly serious, but it is good for the chain of public snacks.


    He affirmed the taste of the store in the article, but the final score was not high.


    This is Gu Zheng''s temperament. If it''s good, it''s good. If it''s bad, I won''t hide it from you, including Shu Yu''s wonton. At the beginning, he also said some shortcomings, which his readers are used to.


    The manuscript was hot and the comments were hot. Gu Zheng also went to see the comments. He saw the chef''s comments as soon as they came out. He was a little strange. He had no impression of the chef. He didn''t know why he knew himself. At least not many people knew this after the famous chef.


    At the beginning, Gu Zheng didn''t care about his challenge.


    He only looked a few times and then went to see other comments. The tool spirit suddenly stopped him and asked him to accept the challenge.


    Gu Zheng instinctively refused the request of the spirit, but the spirit put forward a condition that Gu Zheng could not refuse. It said that as long as Gu Zheng accepted the challenge and won the challenge, he could teach him the fusion method of rice pulp.


    As long as you win, you will give him. If you lose, there will be no punishment. Moreover, this is not a test. Whether you agree to completely compete with the ancients.


    The instrument spirit was so easy to talk for the first time, which surprised Gu Zheng. He promised after making sure again and again. Anyway, even if he lost, he would be fine. How can he compete.


    Besides, he still had some confidence in his cooking skills. He also had the plug-in of Xianli. It was not certain who would win or lose. Finally, he sent that reply.


    Not long after sending the reply, Gu Zheng asked Qiling again. That''s when Mumu''s message came.


    "Thank you for your concern. I didn''t put forward this challenge. Since he doesn''t believe me, what''s wrong with agreeing to his challenge!"


    Gu Zheng replied to Mu Mu. Today''s manuscript will be published so soon, which is somewhat beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation. From this point of view, Mu Mu still attaches importance to themselves. It is estimated that they can increase the manuscript fee and go to a higher level this time.


    Mu Mu didn''t expect Gu Zheng to say so. After a meeting, he asked, "are you really a famous chef?"


    "Yes, my father is not in China. He is a chef in a restaurant in France!"


    Despite the hesitation of the competition, the final truth was told, but he concealed that his father was the chef of Michelin 3-star, the chef, the chef of Michelin fixed star and the chef, not to mention the Samsung chef.


    "So it is. You''re hiding deep enough. Since you don''t worry about yourself, I won''t say it. Don''t worry. Our website will send someone to cheer you on the day of the challenge!"


    Mu Mu replied to him. Gu Zheng was stunned and looked a little strange. It was certainly a good thing for him that the website wanted to go. After all, the website still supported him, but many people on the website had eaten fried eggs. If they knew that he was the master of fried eggs in Shuyu shop, I don''t know what they would think.


    "OK, thank you!"


    Gu Zheng still agreed. The website has good intentions, but he can''t refuse. Besides, I''m afraid it''s useless to refuse. This kind of thing will be followed up by the website. For them, this is a good news material, which can attract more readers and more traffic.


    As for what they found out about themselves, let''s talk about it then.


    "After dinner, let''s work hard and add a class. Xiao Liu, are you sure to respond to the indisputable response from the hotel? If they promise to challenge in three days, let''s do a tracking topic and track it from now on!"


    Mumu patted his palm. The place where everyone ate was near the company. When he heard that he was going to work overtime, some people also howled.


    "Sister mu, are we sure we want to do this? In case we don''t lose in the end, our website will be ugly!"


    The little editor came up and advised that if Gu Zheng won, it would be good to lose. As a platform for publishing manuscripts, they would lose face. Now they are actually on the same front with Gu Zheng.


    "If you don''t fight, you won''t lose. When did you see him lose?" Mu asked.


    "Sister mu, would you like to report to President Wu first?" another editor whispered.


    Wu is always the director of their food channel. He is also the one who went to Shuyu store to eat guzheng fried eggs. He is the boss of the food channel.


    "I''ll say it myself tomorrow. Let''s prepare first today. Now the comment is hot, and the topic should be done in advance, so that it can be sent out tomorrow morning!"


    Mumu finally made a conclusion. Other editors saw that the boss insisted so much, and it was hard to say anything. They had to go back to the company after dinner. It was not as simple as thinking about a topic. They had to make typesetting first and communicate with the technology side. There were a lot of things.


    The next morning, Mumu got the approval from the director, and the topic was established immediately.


    This topic of food challenge not only has the introduction of both sides, but also has a voting option to let everyone vote for the one they think can win. The website will also draw ten lucky people from the final selected users and give gifts and rewards.


    Because of yesterday''s heat, the topic immediately attracted a lot of people. After a while, thousands of people voted for the voting item. As a result, the editors of the website were wide eyed. There were a lot of undisputed supporters. At least more than 40% thought he could win.


    According to what they thought before, the supporters on the chef''s side should have an overwhelming advantage. After all, they are professional chefs and do this. The advantage is too obvious. People who are not stupid know that they can''t win without challenging.


    The result is such a slap in the face. Unexpectedly, many people, like their chief editor mu, think that they will not lose if they do not compete.


    The ancient dispute of this meeting didn''t know that so many people supported him. He went out early in the morning. He didn''t make duck blood vermicelli soup, but it''s not difficult to find an ordinary way. This traditional food method with history is no secret. If it''s a secret, there won''t be so many restaurants selling such food on the street.


    As long as you have a heart, you can easily find the way. What Gu Zheng has to do is to find better ingredients, preferably inferior or above.


    This time is not a test, there is no restriction on ingredients, but Gu Zheng understands that his disadvantage is there. If he does the same ingredients, even if he has Xianli to control the heat, the taste may not be comparable to that chef. After all, people have done it for so many years, or even a lifetime. This experience can not be compensated by simple Xianli.


    Four ingredients, four cooking skills and two Xianli.


    Since cooking is a disadvantage in ancient times, we should make up for it in terms of ingredients. With the help of immortal power, he will win in the end.

 Chapter 54

    Inferior ingredients are not so easy to find. Fortunately, we have accumulated a lot of experience in finding inferior ingredients before the ancient dispute. We know how to find them and can avoid detours.


    What Gu Zheng has to do to accept the challenge is duck blood vermicelli soup. The main ingredients are ducks and vermicelli. The ducks are basically garbage grade, even toxic ingredients. Few poultry can reach low grade, while most of the free range ones are low grade, and a few are garbage, but the inferior ones are difficult to appear. It all depends on luck.


    It is not easy for any food material to reach the second grade. The grade of food materials in the fairyland is very strict. Take ducks as an example. As long as ducks in free range have eaten feed, even once, their grade can only be low at most, and can no longer reach the second grade.


    Although there is a word "inferior", this is the classification of the fairyland. It has existed well since the last time on earth. It can be seen from the several inferior ingredients found in the ancient struggle. Whether it is ice spring mineral water in the Alps, seaweed salt in Peru, or Fujian will oil, it is basically the best and top-level existence of similar products.


    The inferior level of the fairyland is almost equal to the top level of the earth. Therefore, if you want to find such ducks, you can''t go to the market or even farms. Instead, you have some hope to go to the mountains or farms.


    In addition to ducks, another main ingredient is fans.


    Sweet potato powder is the best for fans. The fans in that store are very good. It is a low-grade ingredient. Without the bonus points on fans, Gu Zheng won''t even give them 50 points.


    Gu Zheng wants to do better than them. Fans should use inferior fans with a higher level than them. It''s OK for low-grade fans. After all, sweet potatoes are underground. As long as pesticides do not penetrate into the ground, chemical fertilizer is not used, or the amount of chemical fertilizer is small, low-quality sweet potatoes are still easy to grow.


    Low quality sweet potatoes and the same low quality groundwater can cook vermicelli with low ingredients.


    But it is difficult for fans to reach the second grade. First, the place where sweet potato is planted cannot use any pesticide and chemical fertilizer. Like ducks, once these raw materials are used, the grade of sweet potato cannot reach the second grade, that is, the highest is the lowest.


    There is only one level gap between low and inferior, but it is difficult to cross the past, especially in the current environment.


    After Gu Zheng carefully planned, the first ingredient he came out to look for was fans.


    To be exact, he is looking for raw materials for making fans. He knows that there is a green base near Hangzhou. However, strictly speaking, it is not a base at all, but a scientific research center to study the excellence and transformation of some crops. The land there does not use any chemical fertilizer or pesticides. Gu Zheng''s father has an old friend who works there. He is a deputy director and has a good relationship. Gu Zheng has been there several times before.


    After he went out in the morning, he went straight here.


    The scale of the base is not large, but the management is very strict. The things here are not sold. If it weren''t for the ancient struggle, they can''t even enter the door. There are as many as six security guards guarding the gate, surrounded by fences with cables. People who don''t know think this is a prison.


    It''s good to do things. Gu Zheng just wanted to see if there are inferior sweet potatoes here. Even if there are no inferior sweet potatoes here, there must be inferior sweet potatoes. It''s OK to take some low-quality sweet potatoes back and promote them to inferior in the wasteland space, but unexpectedly, he was surprised when he came here.


    There is a piece of land here. The quality of sweet potatoes planted here has reached second-class. Not only sweet potatoes, but also onions, ginger, pepper and other auxiliary materials have been planted here. All of them are of second-class quality, which means that Gu Zheng has found all the ingredients at once.


    This is really a big surprise.


    The deputy director met Gu Zheng''s father in his early years and had a good relationship. Gu Zheng''s father also helped him. Gu Zheng said he just wanted some sweet potatoes, onions and ginger. With a big hand, someone immediately prepared a bag for Gu Zheng. There were twenty or five kilograms of sweet potatoes alone. If Gu Zheng wasn''t worried that he couldn''t take them, there would be twice as many sweet potatoes.


    With sweet potato and other ingredients, a snake skin bag has a full weight of 30 kg. Gu Zheng must be very tired to carry it before. Now with Xianli to improve his physique, it''s much easier to carry it.


    Twenty five kilos of sweet potatoes look like a lot, and there may not be many fans.


    To make sweet potato into vermicelli, we must first turn sweet potato into sweet potato powder. Only four to six kilograms of sweet potato can make one kilogram of sweet potato powder. In order not to affect the quality of sweet potato powder, Gu Zheng does not intend to use machines to beat it and grind it with the original method, so the output will be lower.


    One kilogram of sweet potato powder can only cook about 72 fans. In this way, 25 kilos of sweet potato can actually get less than three kilos of fans, which is not much.


    Nowadays, there are many cheap sweet potato fans in the market, including six, five, or even two or three. 100% of these low-cost so-called pure sweet potato powder are fake. The cost of pure sweet potato fans is more than these. They are basically made of starch and sold as sweet potato fans.


    With so many raw materials, Gu Zheng''s heart relaxed a lot. With sweet potato powder and other ingredients, even if he can''t find a duck of inferior quality, he can just buy a duck of inferior quality and improve it in the flood and famine space. In this way, he has a full set of inferior ingredients.


    With these ingredients, this challenge means that Gu Zheng has been in an invincible position. The gap in ingredients is too large for ordinary cooking to make up, let alone Gu Zheng''s own cooking.


    Another day has passed, and the topic on the website is becoming more and more popular. The attention has exceeded 100000. It is the topic with the highest attention recently, and may even be the topic with the highest attention of the food channel this year.


    The voting gap has gradually widened, and the number of people who support Gu Zheng has decreased. Now only 30% think he can win, and the support of the chef has risen to 70%.


    At the beginning, Gu Zheng had such a high support rate because he had more iron powder at that time, but Gu Zheng''s iron powder was just those. Later, the attention increased and attracted many readers who didn''t know Gu Zheng. Most of these readers supported professional chefs, and no one thought that a non professional could win in cooking.


    The attention was so high that even the top management of the website was alarmed. On the third day, that is, the day before the challenge, the top management of the website suddenly decided to track and report the matter in real time, and put the challenge process into the live broadcast platform for live broadcast.


    This result not only surprised Mumu, but also the challenge initiator chef. The result is that their company pays more attention to it. Although they still use the original raw materials, they select the best from the raw materials. Be sure to ensure that their chef wins.


    With such high attention and live broadcasting, they can''t afford to lose. Once they lose, the brand image of the whole company will be greatly reduced, and even affect the operation of the whole company.


    The chef who initiated the challenge didn''t expect to make things so big.


    As for the other party, it will still be sleeping. I don''t know that this challenge has attracted so many people''s attention.

 Chapter 55

    Gu Zheng slept all afternoon. Mu Mu didn''t wake up when he called. He didn''t see a message to him until the evening.


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect that he wrote a manuscript at will to cope with Mu Mu''s urging, which actually brought such a great influence. At present, the manuscript has been sent long ago, and he also agreed to the challenge. He can only go one step at a time.


    But for now, he has nothing to lose.


    Gu Zheng was very grateful for Mu Mu''s concern and advice. He also replied to the news, saying that he was very confident and would not be under pressure.


    Gu Zheng does have confidence. His confidence comes from all the inferior ingredients prepared this time, from his cooking and Xianli. If the ingredients, cooking and auxiliary factors are ten, Gu Zheng can get almost nine points. All he needs is experience and experience in making duck blood vermicelli soup.


    That is, with the same raw materials and the ancient struggle supplemented by Xianli, the taste of the food will not lose to the chef, not to mention that his ingredients are more than one level higher than the other.


    The difference in ingredients is the difference that the other party can''t make up with cooking. This is the source of his confidence.


    After washing and eating dinner, Gu Zheng entered the wasteland space again.


    He sleeps in the afternoon when his immortal power is exhausted. All those immortal powers are exhausted outside. In the past three days, he will exhaust his immortal power outside once a day, and then exhaust his immortal power again in the wasteland. Every time he recovers his immortal power, he can increase a little. A little makes a lot. Together, the increased immortal power is also considerable.


    In the wasteland space, Xianmi and Xiancai harvested last time have been replanted. Gu Zheng''s reward is not one-time. As long as new seeds fly out after harvesting and automatically plant them underground, it means that he will have a steady stream of Xianmi and Xiancai to harvest in the future.


    This has excited Gu Zheng for a long time.


    In addition to Xianmi Xiancai, there are ten Xianji cubs in the corner next to it. Xianji cubs have grown up. One of them is three or four times bigger than other Xianji.


    The reason why this fairy chicken is like this is because Gu Zheng has been giving birth to it with fairy power these two days, so it grows faster than other fairy chickens.


    Xianli can improve and promote food ingredients. Xianmi and Xiancai are harvested two days in advance because of the Xianli spillover of Gu Zheng. The same is true for Xianji. It was originally a 30 day growth period. If Gu Zheng gave birth to it in three days, it can grow directly to maturity without any side effects. This is the benefit of Xianli.


    "How good it is to improve the quality of ducks. We have to give birth to a fairy chicken, but we can''t use it!"


    Gu zhengzui complained. His body still came to the fairy chicken and grabbed the chicken''s wings with his hand. Xianli began to run slowly in the palm of his hand.


    The birth of Xianji was not Gu Zheng''s own idea, but the advice given to him by Qiling. After Gu Zheng obtained second-class sweet potatoes and other ingredients, he was lucky to find a duck of second-class quality.


    The duck was surprised when he and Du Yang asked one of his relatives to help make sweet potato powder. He found it in the family''s house in the mountains and finally spent 100 yuan to buy the duck.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know how to make sweet potato powder. A relative of Du Yang once heard Du Yang mention it, so he found sweet potato and asked Du yang to help. They found the sweet potato fans processed by the relative overnight. Gu Zheng paid an additional 500 emergency processing fees for the fans less than three kilograms.


    Qian guzheng doesn''t care. For him, as long as he can win, winning represents the rice pulp fusion method that should have been obtained only after completing the test. He can obtain it through a normal challenge.


    In contrast, he is the one who makes money.


    With all the materials ready, Gu Zheng wanted to improve the quality of some ingredients to ordinary level, especially the main ingredient ducks and fans. As long as the quality of ducks reaches the ordinary level, even if his cooking skills are ordinary, he is an overwhelming victory over the chef. The difference between the main ingredient ordinary ingredients and junk ingredients is too big, and the taste is completely different.


    This difference in taste is like comparing the green and astringent apple with the ripe sweet apple. There is no way to compare it.


    But Qiling stopped him and didn''t let him improve the quality of ducks. Instead, he asked him to give birth to a fairy chicken. The reason for Qiling is also very simple. Since it is guaranteed to win, it doesn''t need to spend more effort.


    No matter how good the duck blood vermicelli soup is, it is also someone else''s cooking. He hasn''t done it once since he learned chicken blood soup. It''s better to prepare it for himself. This is an ordinary fairy chicken, and the chicken blood soup tastes better.


    Gu Zheng''s obsession really agreed to give birth to Xianji for two consecutive days. Today is the third day. It''s too late for him to go back now.


    Gu Zheng didn''t stop complaining. In order to give birth to Xianji, he took a precious Xianyuan pill. Now his Xianli is stronger and can play a greater role.


    Early the next morning, the head office of duck blood vermicelli soup, located on Pujian Road, with a total area of more than 300 square meters, became lively.


    For this challenge, the headquarters of the store was deliberately not open in the morning. Not only their chef came to the store early, but also their general manager, deputy general manager and other executives came to the scene.


    This challenge was launched in the food channel, but we can pay attention not only to the food channel, but also to some other media. These media are not broadcast live like the food channel, but they also came to the scene. They must send a press release when they go back.


    If it works well, it will be a live advertisement, so the whole company will pay so much attention to it.


    In order to ensure fairness, the food channel website specially invited some people from the food association to be judges. They were also worried that the people on the side of duck blood fan soup would not admit defeat. These judges were all members of the prestigious circle. They had a lot of confidence on the website.


    This is all the efforts of Mumu and President Wu. They are also supporting Gu Zheng. As long as Gu Zheng''s taste is really good, they don''t have to worry about being hacked. At least they can give him a fair treatment.


    The appointed time was 10:00 a.m. and at 9:30 a.m., the website, the media and the judges arrived. The store became very lively. The chef also put on his own chef''s clothes, prepared all the raw materials and sat waiting inside.


    "Mu Mu, why haven''t you come yet?"


    President Wu, the director of the food channel, also came and saw that it was almost 9:50. Gu Zheng had not arrived yet. Although the game started at 10:00, they always had to come to the familiar venue in advance and prepare the food materials. These all took time. Gu Zheng hasn''t arrived yet, which made them all very anxious.


    "Mr. Wu, I''m urging you. Wait a minute!"


    Mu Mu went out with his mobile phone and was ready to call Gu Zheng. He was stunned before he dialed the number. He stared at the three people coming in a hurry outside.


    Three people, two people are still holding a big box in their hands, and walking in the middle is holding a box in their hands.


    "Is that you, fried egg master?"


    Mu Mu seems very surprised. She has been busy these days. She has only been to Shuyu store once. She knows that the fried egg master is not in good health, so she doesn''t go there. She plans to reward herself at Shuyu store after this challenge topic is finished. Unexpectedly, she met the fried egg master here today.


    "Hello, Mubian. I''m sorry to hide you for so long. I just don''t argue!"


    Gu Zheng held the box in one hand, the other hand stretched out, and Mu Mu was like being struck by lightning. He stretched out his hand and shook it with Gu Zheng.


    No dispute, it''s no dispute. The fried egg master is no dispute.

 Chapter 56

    Mu Mu was stunned with his mouth open. He even forgot to put down his hand.


    "You just don''t argue?"


    Mu Mu asked in surprise. Suddenly she understood something that had been a little confused before. Why didn''t she fight to ensure that the fried egg was delicious to him? She was so confident that the fried egg didn''t fight. He was the cook of the fried egg.


    Before, Mu Mu still had some doubts. Why didn''t she just introduce wonton instead of fried eggs? The effect of fried eggs to write comments was far better than wonton. Now she finally understood that it was not Gu Zheng who didn''t write fried eggs, but that he didn''t have such a thick skin to write his own things and boast.


    "Does the cat loving fish know you long ago?"


    Mu Mu suddenly thought of something and immediately asked. Fish who love cats have also eaten fried eggs. He once said that fried eggs are not delicious, so that everyone can''t get into trouble.


    At that meeting, Mu Mu just wondered how the relationship between the two people suddenly became better. Now, it is obvious that they know each other. After eating fried eggs, cat loving fish changed their position.


    "Wood weaving, this is not the time to say this. Let''s go first!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the time, smiled and said that it would be ten o''clock in less than ten minutes, that is, the time when their challenge began.


    "Go first and I''ll settle accounts with you later!"


    Mu Mu glared at Gu Zheng and hurriedly led them in. Gu Zheng was a little helpless. Although Mu Mu was the editor in chief, her heart was not so big. Gu Zheng remembered that she complained for half a month once because she submitted the manuscript two days late. She hid her so long this time and didn''t sell her fried eggs before. I don''t know what would happen to her.


    After thinking about it, Gu Zheng followed Mu to the inside. At present, the most important thing is this challenge. The rest will be discussed after the challenge.


    The headquarters of duck blood vermicelli soup is not open today, and the dining table has been moved away, leaving a large space. Now there is a row of long tables in the center. The long tables are covered with white decorative cloth, and some pots and bowls of cooking utensils and gas stoves.


    This long table is where Gu Zheng competes with the chef.


    There are neat seats in front of the long table. The judges who came to the food association this time have all sat in their own positions. This is just a challenge for two people, which has little impact. If there is no full attention from the website, the people of the Food Association will not pay attention at all. Even so, only nine people came to the food association this time, plus one from the website and the hotel headquarters, There are eleven judges.


    The judges on the website are president Wu and the general manager of the hotel.


    Eleven judges will score the duck blood vermicelli soup made by the two. Five points is the full score. Finally, the one with the highest total score wins. Because it is not a formal competition, there is no rule to remove the highest score and the lowest score.


    Mu Mu brought Gu Zheng in. Gu Zheng went directly to the long table, bowed and said, "sorry, I''m a little late. I''ve kept you waiting!"


    "It''s not too late. You''re not late, but you should start on time at ten!"


    An old man sitting in the center nodded slightly. He was the highest person among the judges. He used to be a chef. Now he has retired and is now the vice president of the Food Association.


    It took Mr. Wu a lot of effort to invite him this time.


    With such an elder, the competition also seems to have more weight. The live broadcast on the website has already started, and pictures have been sent out. After Gu Zheng came, his speeches increased significantly.


    Tens of thousands of people have paid attention to this live broadcast platform, mostly those who participated in voting and paid attention to this challenge before.


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak. The two people who followed him quickly put down the box. In one box, there were things to be used for making duck blood vermicelli soup this time, and in the other box, there were kitchenware for eggs and fried eggs. In the box Gu Zheng held, there was the Xianli giving birth to a mature Xianji. Gu Zheng didn''t want to take these. This is the suggestion of Qiling.


    Take out all the things in the box. All kinds of ingredients have been prepared before the ancient competition. The ducks are being pickled. Make soup with the pickled ducks. The taste will be more delicious. Now just put them out.


    The reason why he came so late is that Gu Zheng was packing up these ingredients early in the morning.


    The duck was killed this morning and plucked with mineral water. This time, there is no limit to the spirit of the instrument. Gu Zheng is so used to it. This time, after the mineral water is used as the water source, he is really not used to changing it into tap water. It doesn''t take much water to clean a duck. It simply doesn''t change.


    In terms of cooking utensils, there is a pressure cooker for cooking soup and a small steamer for cooking duck blood. Duck blood tastes fishy. It is not suitable to cook with duck soup. It needs a separate pot, which can better remove fishy and remove fishy. At this time, duck blood has been put in a ceramic basin by Gu Zheng and has been condensed into pieces.


    After everything was arranged, Gu Zheng took out a white chef''s suit and changed it somewhere. Wearing a chef''s suit and a chef''s hat, Gu Zheng came out and made Mu Mu''s eyes bright.


    Not to mention, after Gu Zheng changed his clothes, he really had a style. At least he looked like a man. He gave the race a very elegant feeling. At a glance, he could see that he was a very young and temperament cook.


    The chef had already changed his clothes. Seeing Gu Zheng changing his clothes, he just snorted and didn''t say anything. Gu Zheng was wearing white clothes and the chef''s chef''s clothes were light yellow. Their colors were slightly different.


    "The time is coming. Our indisputable chef and their chef are in place, and the ingredients are well placed. Indisputable comes a little late. We don''t have time to interview. I don''t know if he has found better ingredients!"


    Live online, the host said the latest progress. The source of this challenge is the article of Gu Zheng.


    In the article, Gu Zheng criticizes the random choice of ingredients in duck blood vermicelli soup, uses some bad ingredients, and finally affects the taste. However, their chef does not recognize Gu Zheng, saying that their ingredients are already the best, and Gu Zheng is grandstanding.


    Therefore, the real key point of this competition lies in the ingredients. Strictly speaking, this challenge is the battle of ingredients. Everyone knows that ingredients are very important, but will they affect the taste of food so seriously as Gu Zheng said? This is the key of this competition.


    If Gu Zhengzheng makes a more delicious duck blood vermicelli soup with better ingredients, it shows that his view is right. On the contrary, his taste made with better ingredients is not as good as that in other people''s stores, or similar to that in the stores, that is failure.


    The ingredients are better, but the taste is similar, which only shows that the importance of ingredients is not as high as Gu Zheng said, so his previous comments naturally become nonsense.


    In other words, Gu Zheng can win only by making food that tastes significantly better than them. The chef with similar taste does not lose. This is also the source of confidence of the chef. He has made duck blood Vermicelli Soup for more than 20 years. He doesn''t believe that anyone can make duck blood vermicelli soup with better taste than him.


    Even if the other party''s ingredients are really better than him, it''s impossible. He will win this game.

 Chapter 57

    There was no host in the competition. Everyone focused on the old man in the center.


    "Let''s go!"


    The old man raised his wrist and looked at the time. He nodded slightly. It was just time. The food challenge competition can officially begin.


    As the old man''s voice fell, the chef had moved. All his ingredients were prepared in advance and placed on the table. Even the soup was hot. What he had to do was to quickly shape the duck blood vermicelli soup and bring the finished product.


    The old man said that after the start, Gu Zheng took out several bottles of imported ice spring mineral water, poured it into the pressure cooker, put the pickled duck into the pot, added ingredients, and began to stew over a high fire.


    "What, he didn''t even prepare the soup?"


    "Live stew, how long does it take?"


    "It''s over. I''m sure I''ll lose this time. Although there was no time limit before, the available time can''t be so much slower than others, which will certainly affect the judges'' scoring."


    "That''s right. I''m too arrogant. I''m only stewing now. Even if I eat until noon, the soup tastes ordinary. It must be better than the old soup stewed by others for a long time!"


    Many people around are talking about it. The live broadcast host of the website is also a little silly. It''s indisputable that he didn''t even prepare the soup. He wants to stew the soup on the spot. How long will it take to make his duck blood vermicelli soup? How should he explain it live?


    It''s hard to say. The chef''s duck blood is cooked and indisputable is stewing. The chef''s fans are put in and indisputable is still stewing. The chef''s duck blood vermicelli soup is finished and indisputable is still stewing. The judges have eaten the chef''s duck blood vermicelli soup, and indisputable soup is not stewed yet.


    Really, he doesn''t have to work as a live host. Tang didn''t prepare in advance, which surprised everyone and gave him a problem.


    "Damn it!"


    Mu Mu clenched her fist tightly and bit her lips. She seemed to be angry in her eyes. She was the most supportive person in the website editorial department. She had done so much preparatory work for him, but she didn''t expect that she would play such a trick. She didn''t say it when she came late. The ingredients were not fully prepared and stewed on the spot.


    Who doesn''t know, the stew takes a long time. The soup stewed in a short time doesn''t have that taste at all.


    The judges were also whispering. The chef glanced at the indisputable, disdainful eyes, and began to prepare his ingredients to make this bowl of duck blood vermicelli soup.


    Gu Zheng didn''t worry at all. He opened a fire again, put the small pot on it, also added mineral water and some ingredients, and began to cook duck blood.


    When cooking duck blood, Gu Zheng always held the pressure cooker in one hand. No one knew that the water in the pressure cooker had rolled up. Under the control of Xianli, a pot of fragrant and thick soup was taking shape rapidly.


    "It takes a lot of magic to make soup!"


    In such a short time, Gu Zheng felt that one tenth of his immortal power had been lost. These immortal powers were enough for him to improve many fried eggs.


    The chef''s duck blood has been cooked. Take it out together with duck liver and duck intestines, put it into a bowl and start cooking vermicelli.


    Gu Zheng''s duck blood was also cooked, and it was also fished out. The fires on both sides were on. A faint smell quickly filled the whole hall. The human Adam''s Apple moved unnaturally. The smell smelled really fragrant, but I didn''t know who released the smell there.


    Most people''s eyes are subconsciously looking at the chef, which will make the chef''s progress faster than Gu Zheng, and the smell must also come from him.


    The chef''s fans soon cooked well. His fans and duck blood were cooked separately. He knew that the fishy smell in the soup was a great disadvantage. This time, he specially prepared enough ingredients to suppress the fishy smell.


    Gu Zheng also began to cook fans. He changed the water again. His fans are slightly different from those of the chef. His fans look whiter and brighter.


    After seeing Gu Zheng, the chef put the vermicelli into a bowl and poured a tablespoon of hot duck soup. He had already put the ingredients, duck intestines and duck liver. After this bowl of soup came out, his duck blood vermicelli soup was even out of the pot, which can be brought out for people to taste and comment.


    The indisputable fans were also cooked and put into the prepared bowl. At this time, his hand was released from the pressure cooker and ready to open the pressure cooker. Before doing anything, he was one hand and did it not slowly.


    As soon as the pressure cooker was opened, the faint smell immediately thickened, and everyone''s nose couldn''t help sniffing, including the old gourmet.


    At this time, people realized that the previous fragrance did not come from the chef, but the soup that Gu Zheng had just cooked.


    Similarly, a bowl of hot duck soup was poured out, and the duck blood vermicelli soup in front of Gu Zheng also became a type. Gu Zheng put the duck blood vermicelli soup on the plate and went out with the chef. They looked at each other, and finally put their delicious food in front of the judges.


    "What, his soup is ready?"


    "The smell just now is an indisputable stew?"


    "How can the soup stew so fast? The pressure cooker can''t do it. It''s unscientific!"


    The voice of discussion rang again. If the people hadn''t watched Gu Zheng put mineral water and ducks into the pot, they thought it was a thick soup stewed for several hours. It would never have been just put in for a few minutes.


    The chef was surprised to see Gu Zheng, but he didn''t say anything.


    Even if Gu Zheng made the soup so quickly, it can''t be compared with his pot of old soup. Today, he uses the real old soup. This pot of soup was made by himself for more than ten years. Ordinary people can''t eat such old soup at all.


    In their store, only the head office supplies a small amount of old soup every day, and most of them are booked in advance, which ordinary people can''t eat at all.


    "Two duck blood vermicelli soup have been prepared, please!"


    President Wu said with a smile. He also recognized that Gu Zheng is the master of fried eggs. He was surprised and more stable. Gu Zheng''s fried eggs are well done. He must be good at cooking. It''s not certain who loses and who wins in this competition.


    "The indisputable fan soup is also ready. It''s incredible. It''s incredible!"


    The host was surprised to broadcast the live broadcast. His mood was the same as the live broadcast content he sent out. The soup was prepared in such a short time, and it was still so fragrant. It just made people''s appetite open.


    "You didn''t lie to us in such a short time, host?"


    "Yes, we all saw the photos just now. It''s indisputable that we only started stewing. How can it be good!"


    "Is it true that stew is a cover? He has prepared it in advance, but there is no reason to do so!"


    "No dispute is no dispute. I believe him. He is sure to win."


    The number of people who have paid attention to the live broadcast online has reached 20000. As soon as the host''s words were sent out, countless speeches swarmed in an instant. There are those who don''t believe it, those who question it, and the iron powder of ancient struggle to support him.


    When the live discussion was lively, the two bowls of vermicelli soup had been divided into 11 small bowls by the waiter, because eleven were rated this time. Gu Zheng and the chef made enough duck blood vermicelli soup, and there was no problem dividing 11 small bowls.

 Chapter 58

    Gu Zheng and the chef are standing behind the table. The chef glances at Gu Zheng from time to time with disdain and irony in his eyes.


    The chef doesn''t know why Gu Zheng''s soup has that smell, but in his opinion, it must have added some flavoring chemicals to give off such a strong smell in such a short time.


    Adding chemicals to food is a big taboo. No matter how delicious food is, chemicals will not be recognized. Food taste is very important, but nutrition and health can not be ignored. A food harmful to human body, no matter how good it tastes, can not be put into food, which is basic.


    Gu Zheng remained motionless, with a smile on his face.


    Mu Mu on one side will be more nervous. She wants to taste the taste of Gu Zheng first. She cares more about the result than Gu Zheng. Whether in the editorial department or elsewhere, she is a person who supports Gu Zheng. If Gu Zheng loses this time, she will lose people.


    The old man in the center first picked up a bowl, tasted it with a small spoon and nodded silently.


    He first tasted the soup made by the chef. He was also curious about the taste of the soup made by Gu Zheng, but he also had the doubts of the chef. With such a strong smell in a short time, it''s hard not to come true. What additives did he use?


    Unhealthy additives are used in food competitions, but they are banned in regular competitions, just like athletes taking stimulants.


    After he tasted it, everyone else took the chef''s bowl and drank it. They all nodded silently, even director Wu of the website. The duck blood vermicelli soup made by the chef was pure and thick, with endless aftertaste. Once they drank it, they knew it was a superior old soup.


    The old man then ate a mouthful of duck blood and vermicelli. The staple food tasted good, but the duck blood still had a slight fishy smell. The fishy smell was suppressed. Unfortunately, it was not completely suppressed. Ordinary people may not be able to eat it, but they can''t hide it from them.


    It''s really a failure to smell fishy, but he also knows that it''s not easy to suppress it to this extent. After all, it''s duck blood, which is very fishy in itself.


    Other judges also ate duck blood and fans, finished the main ingredients and began to taste the ingredients.


    The taste of duck liver and duck intestines can only be said to be acceptable. These two ingredients are good and have great taste, but they both have a strong taste of old soup, and their own taste is not obvious.


    Even so, a popular fast food can have this taste, which is very good. This duck blood vermicelli soup can have dozens of branches, which really has their uniqueness.


    Four, five, five, five, four, five


    The eleven judges quickly finished scoring. A total of six gave full marks of five points and five gave four points, including the old man. It was really a failure and not perfect, so he gave four points.


    Out of 55, the chef got 50. This score was very good. The chef smiled with satisfaction and looked at Gu Zheng again.


    After all, duck blood vermicelli soup is not a famous dish, but a popular fast food. It is quite recognized that such fast food can have such a high score. Many multimedia people are nodding secretly.


    Looking at the duck blood vermicelli soup made by Gu Zheng, the old man hesitated a little. Finally, he picked up the spoon, scooped out a little and put it on his lips.


    The next moment, his eyes suddenly increased a lot, and his lips trembled.


    Soon, he scooped out another spoonful, but this time it was not a little, but a full spoonful, and then drank it up.


    Other judges looked at him suspiciously. Some judges began to take out spoons and taste the duck blood vermicelli soup made by Gu Zheng. After only one sip, they looked like the old man and their eyes were full of incredible.


    This soup doesn''t have any fishy smell or the heavy oil feeling of the old soup. On the contrary, it is very fresh and makes people feel that they are not drinking soup at all.


    It''s just fresh, but the mellow fragrance goes straight to the tip of the throat and wreaks havoc in the esophagus.


    Fresh and sweet, without losing the taste of duck soup, this is an unspeakable taste. The old man has eaten a mouthful of duck blood, and his eyes become brighter.


    The duck blood is light and crisp without any fishy smell. The old man can clearly feel that there is no fishy smell in the duck blood. All the fishy smell is expelled, not suppressed. Although these two points reduce the fishy smell, the final result is completely different.


    The old man ate another mouthful of fans, and his eyes flashed in wonder.


    This vermicelli is delicate, tough and elastic. It is a bit similar to rice flour in the mouth, but it does not have the sticky feeling of rice flour. The fragrance of sweet potato has been completely preserved. The vermicelli are very tender and smooth, combined with the fresh and sweet duck soup, not to mention a different taste.


    The old man couldn''t wait to eat duck liver and duck intestines.


    The two ingredients come from the same duck. Because there is only one duck, there are few ingredients and less in each bowl. The duck liver and duck intestines also taste like duck soup. However, unlike the chef, the taste of the duck liver and duck intestines made by Gu Zheng is not washed away, but integrated with the beauty of duck soup.


    Duck liver is tender and chewy, duck intestines are crisp and muscular, the thick liver and the mellow intestines are completely released, and the wrapping of duck soup highlights the characteristics of the two.


    "Good, very good!"


    The old man tasted it and directly praised it. The chef was stunned. The old man didn''t say such a thing when he ate the food he made before.


    "It''s very good, really good!"


    A judge next to the old man was also eating at the meeting. He was still stuffed in his mouth when he spoke. After that, he felt not satisfied. He simply picked up the bowl and poured the soup and fans in the whole bowl into his mouth.


    He is not an exception. Other judges saw him like this and learned to eat all the soup and fans in front of him.


    The chef was a little silly. The judges tasted the food he made. They just tasted it. Now most of the bowls are on the table, but most of the ones that Gu Zheng made have been eaten up.


    He is not stupid. He has seen the problem only from the performance of the judges. Things seem to be very unfavorable to him.


    Soon, the chef''s eyes stopped on one of the judges. The judge ate all the duck blood vermicelli soup made by Gu Zheng. There was no drop left. It seemed that it was still a little unpleasant. He picked up the bowl he made and ate it with a spoon.


    After only one bite, the judge looked very strange.


    The judge turned around secretly and carefully spit out the vermicelli soup in his mouth. He was still regretting. Originally, he ate the delicious food made by Gu Zheng. He felt he wanted to eat more, so he ate what the chef made. Before, he gave the chef the highest five points for the duck blood vermicelli soup.


    But unexpectedly, the chef''s taste is completely different from that made by Gu Zheng. It''s just that he hasn''t eaten what Gu Zheng made before. I feel that the chef''s work is good, but the two are put together, and the comparison immediately appears.


    The chef''s soup tastes good, but the fishy smell also makes him feel more obvious. At the same time, he also feels the rush smell of chicken essence. He had just eaten fresh delicious food. It''s strange that he can stand such a rush of food, so he spit it out.


    The judge of the meeting also lamented that goods have to be thrown away, and soup has to be thrown away. At the same time, the feeling of entrance is more obvious. Why do you have the nerve to drink the chef''s share? As a result, the fresh taste in your mouth dissipated a lot.

 Chapter 59

    The remaining ten judges looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Especially the general manager among the judges, his heart has sunk. Even if he is the shareholder and helmsman of the store, he has to admit that the duck blood fan soup made by Gu Zheng is indeed better than theirs. It can be said that the two are not at the same level at all.


    He has been engaged in duck blood Vermicelli Soup for so many years. It is hard to imagine that someone can make duck blood vermicelli soup so delicious. Even those time-honored brands in Nanjing don''t taste as good as Gu Zheng''s.


    This made him depressed and a little cold at the same time.


    There are a lot of people paying attention to today, as well as many media, and the challenge was put forward by their chef first. If they lose in the end, the impact and blow on their store can be imagined.


    He is an ambitious man. He has expanded from one store to dozens of chain stores. He has spent countless efforts and suffered a lot. He is also looking forward to listing his enterprise in the future and making it bigger and stronger. He does not allow anyone to destroy all this and will never allow it.


    "Everyone is finished. Let''s start scoring!"


    Director Wu smiled and said that indisputable didn''t disappoint him. In fact, he felt a lot more secure when he found that indisputable was a fried egg master.


    A person who can make fried eggs delicious can''t cook badly. Then he will be very confident in indisputable.


    "I''ll give you five points, full score!"


    Director Wu scored the first five points. Gu Zheng got the first five points. Other judges began to score one by one. Five points, five points, almost all five points. After a while, nine judges finished scoring, and only two judges haven''t scored yet.


    Nine judges, already 45 points, that is to say, as long as another judge gives five points, Gu Zheng will catch up with the chef. The chef has been a little silly. He didn''t expect that these judges gave such a high affirmation to Gu zhengzuo''s duck blood fan soup. At present, all of them have full marks, and the number of people who only have full marks has exceeded him.


    "I''ll give you zero!"


    Under everyone''s attention, the general manager of the store said slowly, and the other judges looked at him in amazement. The surrounding websites and media were in an instant in an uproar. Under the premise of five points, they actually gave a zero point, which is incredible.


    "President Hua, I want to know why?"


    Director Wu''s voice was very deep and asked slowly. They were both judges. At the beginning, they were also added for fairness, but unexpectedly, he gave the chef four points before, but President Hua gave him zero, zero, none. He used the identity of judges to suppress disputes. It''s too bullying.


    The website must support their authors, so director Wu must stand up and seek justice for Gu Zheng.


    "Mr. Wu, don''t be angry. I gave zero for a reason. We all saw that his soup stewed for a short time. It can''t have such a strong taste in such a short time. I doubt that he added something that shouldn''t be added in his soup, so I gave zero!"


    President Hua said faintly. In fact, many judges had this doubt before. Only after eating the fan soup made by Gu Zheng, this doubt mostly disappeared. Additives are not omnipotent. No one has ever seen that additives can make the soup taste so good. If there is such an effect, what do chefs do? Additives are enough.


    "You just doubt and have no evidence. It''s too hasty to give you zero because of your doubt!"


    President Wu snorted coldly. If the other party suspected, he would give a zero point. Then he also suspected that the food made by the chef contained additives. Could he also give a zero point? Unfortunately, he has gone too far and can''t change it.


    "I can guarantee that there are no additives in this. The soup is here. You can take it for testing!"


    Gu Zheng spoke slowly. People directly suspected his character. He couldn''t do without opening his mouth. His soup really didn''t have any additives. In order to ensure the final quality of food, Gu Zheng didn''t even put monosodium glutamate.


    Besides, how dare he put additives in his food now? Some additives are "toxic" ingredients. He doesn''t eat him raw when he puts such ingredients.


    "Your promise is useless!"


    President Hua shook his hand directly. Gu Zheng was a young man in his eyes and didn''t have any weight at all.


    "What if I promise?"


    An unexpected person spoke. President Hua suddenly turned around and looked at the old man in the center of the judges in amazement. The old man is the most authoritative of all the judges today.


    No one expected that he would stand up to support Gu Zheng, and still support so strongly. This is tantamount to guaranteeing Gu Zheng.


    "Gao Lao, what do you mean?" President Hua frowned and asked.


    The old man''s surname is Gao. Everyone calls him Gao Lao. Gao Lao''s expression has not changed. He gently said: "I have been a cook all my life and have eaten good things made by countless good cooks. I know what effect additives can bring. There can be no additives in this soup!"


    Gao Lao said that he had stood up, walked slowly to the front and directly to Gu Zheng.


    "Young man, I don''t know how you can make this soup reach this level in such a short time, but I know you are very careful. I have eaten a lot of good things in my life, but only three times I have eaten the chef''s feelings in the food. I thought I wouldn''t encounter such food in the future, but I didn''t expect to meet it today. This is the fourth time. I feel it, including yours Magnanimous, with your sincerity, people with such magnanimous and sincerity can''t use any materials that affect food quality, so I believe you! "


    The old man then turned back and continued, "I haven''t scored yet. I won''t give this soup five points. I''ll give him six points and give him one more point for that sincere feeling!"


    Six points, Gao Lao gave six points.


    There was another uproar around. The highest score was only five points, but Gao Lao gave six points, which was enough to see Gao Lao''s affirmation of Gu Zheng. Six points, plus the previous 45 points, was equal to Gu Zheng''s final score of 51 points.


    Chef 50 points and Gu Zheng 51 points. If you can, Gu Zheng will win.


    "Gao Lao, this is not appropriate. Our maximum is five points!"


    Hua Shao couldn''t help standing up. Gao Lao turned to look at him and raised his voice abruptly: "it''s not appropriate. Why is it not appropriate? It''s not appropriate for me to give six points, but it''s appropriate for you to give zero points. Since so many of our judges are not blind, since you invited us and let us be the judges, don''t make any small moves. It''s better not to invite us!"


    Gao Lao''s voice was loud and powerful. Other judges also looked at President Xiang Hua with dissatisfaction in their eyes.


    They are not stupid. They only smell the fragrance. You say there are additives, which is still true in the past. But people who have tasted the taste understand that this is not what additives can do. Additives can really achieve such a terrible state. What chefs do, they can use additives.


    For the sake of the store''s reputation, you just say you have additives. If you can take them for testing, there will be results soon, but others give you five points, but you give you zero. What''s the meaning of this? It''s tantamount to playing other judges like monkeys.


    As Mr. Gao said, don''t make small moves. If you want to make small moves, don''t invite us. We won''t collude with you.

 Chapter 60

    It is undeniable that some food reviews do operate secretly, and the organizers spend money to buy fame.


    But this time, no one bought off the judges in advance, and the judges came with a notarial attitude. Moreover, this is a small food challenge, only two people''s food challenge, which is not large. If it were not for the attention of the website food channel, it would not reach the current scale.


    Because of this, these judges are fairly scoring, but no one thought that there was a problem in the end. The problem lies in the duck blood vermicelli soup and their general manager.


    Everyone else scored five points. He scored zero alone. All of a sudden, he pulled down the score of Gu Zheng. It also made the competition unfair and made the comments of other judges meaningless. It''s strange that these judges are not angry.


    Gao was a cook before. He joined the Food Association for a long time. After retirement, he didn''t work as a cook. Instead, he liked to taste food everywhere and became a food critic.


    His time in the food association is longer than that of the president. He is an old qualification, and he is also a man of strong character. Even if there is anything wrong with the president, he will directly mention it, let alone such a general manager.


    President Hua''s face will be very ugly. He gave Gu Zheng zero. It''s really because of selfishness. He doesn''t want to lose and can''t afford to lose.


    It''s just that it doesn''t matter to lose the food competition. The chef is inferior to others. It''s a big deal to change the chef, or be more modest and improve his cooking skills in the future.


    However, the core of this competition is the competition for food materials. If they lose, it shows that Gu Zheng''s article is right, which proves that their food materials are not good.


    This is a fatal blow. The ingredients are very important for any hotel. Once you give people the impression that you use the ingredients badly, it will be difficult to change. It will have a great impact on their business and future development, so he will give Gu Zheng zero points against his heart, and can''t let Gu Zheng win the game.


    He wanted to compensate the judges with red envelopes afterwards. The red envelopes on the media side were thickened, but he didn''t expect Gao to expose him on the spot and rudely accuse him, which made him feel embarrassed at all.


    "Elder Gao, I''m sorry. There are no six points in the rules. If you insist on favoring this person, I have nothing to say!"


    President Hua felt sick and whispered. He had no way out when he scored zero. He had to fight hard. At this meeting, he also began to scold their chef and promised to win. The other party was just a young man. His father was a famous chef, but his cooking was the same.


    His cooking is average. He has made such delicious duck blood vermicelli soup. If he eats it elsewhere, he will find a way to dig Gu Zheng into his store. Unfortunately, he can''t do it now. He must first maintain his reputation. Now he doesn''t rely on taste, and reputation is the key.


    "You say I''m partial. Who are we partial to? We''re not fools!"


    Old Gao smiled angrily and pointed to President Hua. A judge beside him hurriedly pulled him to calm him down. Old Gao is in his seventies. If Wan Yiqi goes wrong, he will be in trouble.


    "The highest score has the final say only five points, you want to give six points, this is not biased, what rules are set before, I have no zero violation, you beat six points, really, so this time I would rather let you compare with one person, anyway, you like to have the final say."


    Having offended Gao Lao, President Hua simply let go. He said this directly. Gao Lao relied on his identity and wanted to directly influence the result of the game.


    "You, you..."


    Gao Lao''s face turned red. President Wu also came over and whispered persuasion to Gao Lao. Gao Lao invited them to the website. What really happened here? The website can''t afford this responsibility.


    Gu Zheng stood there quietly. He didn''t say a word before, but his eyes were cold.


    In fact, winning or losing is not important to him. If he had not been encouraged by the weapon spirit this time and won a good prize, he would not have agreed to the challenge at all. But since he agreed, he would take it seriously. No one should want to take it away. He did a really bad job. If he lost, he would never be carrying it.


    "Mr. Gao, thank you for your maintenance. If you give five points, do I also have 50 points?"


    Strange suddenly said a sentence. Old Gao and other judges looked at Gu Zheng. Old Gao still had a pity in his eyes. He really recognized Gu Zheng''s fan soup. He hasn''t seen such a good cook for a long time.


    This is a capable young man. Unfortunately, the other party messed up and gave him unfair treatment.


    "Yes, Mr. Gao gave five points, and so did you!" Mr. Wu replied. Mr. Gao will still slow down.


    "It''s all 50 points, that''s a draw. Since it''s a draw, it''s better to play an extra game and don''t make duck blood vermicelli soup. Just use the existing materials to make your best food and compare it again!"


    Gu Zheng said secretly. Other judges were stunned. They only thought that Gu Zheng did really well and should win, but they didn''t think that even if Hua always scored zero, Gu Zheng still had 50 points, didn''t lose, but drew.


    The reason is good. The young man can make duck blood vermicelli soup so well, and other food must not be bad. Several judges still miss the food made by Gu Zheng.


    "Indisputable proposal is very good. What do you think, President Hua?"


    President Wu first nodded in agreement. He was very clear about Gu Zheng''s cooking. He could cook fried eggs so well. People with duck blood vermicelli soup and this taste must have good other food.


    In the extra competition, President Hua is not afraid even if he gives a zero score this time. President Hua can give a zero score to Gu Zheng, and he can give a zero score to the chef. It will depend on the judges at that time.


    Now they have offended Gao Lao and several judges. It can be imagined that they will score later.


    President Hua hesitated. He could barely accept the draw, as long as he didn''t lose, or their duck blood vermicelli soup didn''t lose, but he didn''t want to play overtime. A person who can make duck blood vermicelli soup so delicious, he really didn''t have confidence that his chef can win.


    "President Hua, let''s play overtime. We think we should also play overtime!"


    One of the judges said that he was just an ordinary judge. Gao Lao was unwilling to pay attention to him at this meeting. The other judges also meant an extra match. After all, President Hua did not break the rules at the beginning of the scoring system. They really asked Gao Lao to give Gu Zheng six points. That was a violation. On the contrary, it would be confessed.


    "That is, President Hua, we also think we should play extra games!"


    The media whispered for a circle. Finally, a reporter stood up and said that the extra match and the draw were boring. What readers want to see is not the draw, but the news with results. If there is a real draw, they will have a headache and reduce their attention.


    Just like the ball game, the attention of the knockout game is a little higher than that of the regular season. For neutral fans, a wonderful ball game with big scores and win and lose is definitely much better than a one-to-one draw.

 Chapter 61

    The media actually supported it, and President Hua frowned more tightly.


    People from the food association can say that, after all, it is only a semi official organization and usually doesn''t have much right, that is, it holds some food festivals, food competitions and other activities, and sends some trophies to some restaurants. They have a lot of trophies. Now the goal is national trophies. Senior citizens are just people from the Municipal Food Association, so they don''t have to care too much.


    But these media people are a little difficult. If they offend them today, they can give him negative reports when they go back today, especially the current situation itself is unfavorable to him.


    "President Hua, I agree to the overtime, but since I have proposed the overtime, I also want to make a request!"


    The chef standing with Gu Zheng suddenly said something. President Hua looked at him in amazement. Before he made a decision, the chef agreed, completely disrupting his plan.


    "What do you want, say it!"


    Gu Zheng looked at him and whispered back. He put forward an extra match. It''s understandable for the other party to put forward some requirements.


    The chef stared at Gu Zheng and said word by word: "only the simplest food can be made. There can be no more than three ingredients, and the time should be within five minutes!"


    "Three, this is too few, and there is a time limit!"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s simple. I don''t have much time. What can I do with the three ingredients, including ingredients? It''s equal to oil and salt. There''s only one real ingredient?"


    Some people around are shaking their heads. Even some simple food needs several ingredients, not to mention only three with main ingredients.


    President Hua''s eyes brightened slightly, smiled and nodded.


    He suddenly remembered that the chef''s best skill was not duck blood vermicelli soup. In those years, the best he made was scallion noodles, the simplest scallion noodles, with some scallion and salt.


    Such simple food can make him more delicious than anything else. President Hua also met the chef because of scallion noodles. Later, the chef working in a small restaurant dug him into his shop to make duck blood vermicelli soup, and soon promoted him to the chef.


    "I remember, the chef''s scallion noodles won the prize!"


    A judge suddenly said that the chef''s scallion noodles had participated in many food competitions and really won some awards. It was a little famous. A very simple scallion noodles could make him do so well, and others admired him very much.


    The judge had participated in it. He hadn''t noticed before. When the chef said simple food and limited three ingredients, he remembered that the chef still had this ability.


    "How delicious can simple scallion noodles be?"


    Another judge asked in a low voice. The judge who spoke before shook his head gently: "what others did may taste very ordinary, but he did really well. At the beginning, he won the first prize by relying on such a simple scallion noodles. It was a normal competition. Although it was at the district level, it was better for many famous hotel chefs to participate!"


    "Normal competition, first prize?"


    The judges who asked questions were stunned. They also looked incredible. The so-called normal competition is a competition without * * control. Some food competitions give awards to big hotels, hotels and chefs, but there are also some pure flavor competitions that do not engage in prior control. This is what he said about ordinary competitions.


    Although the district level competition is not the municipal level, Shencheng is an international metropolis. The level of a district is equivalent to that of another city. There are more big hotels in a district, especially in this prosperous area, than in ordinary cities. It is definitely a strong person to win the first prize in such a competition.


    "Mr. Wu, I suggest you refuse this condition!"


    The judges who recognized the chef worried about persuading director Wu. He was also a judge that time. He knew the lethality of the scallion noodles made by the chef. It proved everything that he could kill with such simple food among many famous chefs.


    "It doesn''t matter. I believe in indisputable!"


    President Wu has a bright smile, simple food and three kinds of raw materials. These people have never eaten scrambled fried eggs. I''m afraid they won''t do so after eating.


    In other words, indisputable fried eggs taste good. After that time, he has never been there again. He will try again another day. It is just that he heard that they have imposed purchase restrictions, and people who have eaten can''t buy any more. As a director, he is embarrassed to ask his subordinates to buy them for him. It seems that he must talk to indisputable after the game, at least let him make an exception for himself.


    Mu Mu''s face also stretched out and grinned.


    Simple food, but also limited to three ingredients, seemingly indisputable fried eggs are only eggs, sesame oil and salt, water can not be counted, it is the pot brushing, and no one will count the pot brushing water as ingredients.


    With that fried egg, you can''t lose without fighting.


    Other people from the website, especially those who have eaten fried eggs on the food channel, will look a little strange. If they don''t die, they won''t die. The chef doesn''t know the taste of Guzheng fried eggs at all. If he knows, he won''t make such a request.


    "No dispute, what do you think?"


    Soon after the chef finished, he asked Gu Zheng again. Gu Zheng smiled, nodded and whispered, "just do as you say!"


    Simple food, three ingredients, are too simple. It''s just tailor-made for him. How can he object? He doesn''t know that the chef has the unique skill of scallion noodles. Even if he knows, it''s nothing. He has absolute confidence in his fried eggs.


    This is not his confidence alone. Anyone who has eaten fried eggs will have confidence in him.


    "Now that you have agreed, we will play an extra game. The extra game will last five minutes. I will give you three minutes to prepare. It will officially start in three minutes!"


    President Hua said again that he deliberately spent three minutes. He knew that the chef''s scallion noodles were very good, and the chef often made them. There were ready-made materials in the store.


    "Three minutes, the preparation time is too little. Let me say that there should be at least half an hour to prepare. After all, the rules have been changed!"


    President Wu frowned. President Hua is too insidious. This is their territory. Of course, it''s easy for the chef to prepare. He didn''t make any preparation. Three minutes is not enough time.


    "Mr. Wu, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t take three minutes. I can do it for one minute!"


    Gu Zheng said to President Wu with a smile that Wu always really wanted to be good for him and was fighting for him, but he really didn''t need it. The materials he needed were very simple, and they all came with him.


    Just now he had a communication with Qi Ling, but Qi Ling said that anyone who eats tiexian cooking has to pay. He can''t collect money from these judges. In that case, it will be troublesome.


    The result was beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation. Qi Ling''s reply to him was very simple and special. There were no restrictions on all competitions in the future, which surprised Gu Zheng. At the same time, he also wondered whether Qi Ling had deliberately said this before, that is, against him.


    "Well, then I''ll rest assured!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng had taken out the egg box, sesame oil bottle, salt box and the pot for frying eggs in the box, President Wu smiled happily. Unexpectedly, he took these things with him. This time, see what President Hua said and how to make trouble.

 Chapter 62

    Just as Gu Zheng was talking, all these things had been put out. Just a minute later, on the contrary, the chef''s things had not arrived, and he was looking at him in amazement.


    The chef is still thinking: how can he prepare so fully and so quickly? He knew that he would play an extra game today. It doesn''t make sense. The extra game is a temporary intention. It would be terrible if he could predict it in advance.


    He didn''t know that Gu Zheng himself would be confused. He wouldn''t take these things if they weren''t required by the spirit. He didn''t expect that they really played a role. Now he doubts whether all these things are dominated by the spirit. What does it want to do?


    "Both of them began to prepare for the playoff. What they took out was eggs, oil and salt. There were only three kinds. It seemed that he was going to make food related to eggs. He didn''t know whether it was fried eggs, steamed eggs or others!"


    "Frying pan, it is indisputable that he takes out the frying pan. He is going to make fried eggs!"


    The host is broadcasting live online, and now the popularity has exceeded 35000. There has been a lot of such popularity for the live broadcasting of such a food competition, and the popularity is still increasing. Many people are talking in the live broadcasting room.


    "Fried eggs, don''t you want to make fried eggs?"


    "Speaking of fried eggs, I miss the chaotic fried eggs of imperial food. It''s a pity that the fried egg master hasn''t gone these days, but I''m greedy!"


    "Upstairs, you''ve also eaten imperial food chaotic fried eggs. So have I. The fried eggs are really delicious. I don''t know how the indisputable fried eggs are made. If you can have half as delicious as the master, no, even one tenth, you''ll certainly win today!"


    "What is the chaotic fried egg of imperial food? Is it as exaggerated as you say?"


    There are a lot of comments in the live broadcast room. There are really a dozen people who have eaten guzheng fried eggs. There can be more than 30000 people in the live broadcast room, and they are basically people who like food and pay attention to food. At the beginning, there were many articles about fried eggs in the food channel, written by mu mu, fish who love cats, and posts sent by other food critics, Many readers have tried.


    In this way, it''s not much to show up a dozen or so. These people are talking about fried eggs. They want to eat them now.


    "The chef seems to make pasta with noodles and scallions. He can''t make tasteless white noodles. At least put a salt. It seems that he wants to make scallion noodles!"


    People around the scene are also talking. They can see more clearly. Unlike the live studio, they can''t know the scene until the host has finished.


    "The chef is scallion noodles. Indisputably, he is making fried eggs. They are the simplest food and only use three ingredients!"


    "Onion face fried eggs, have a look!"


    Most of the people on the scene are those who don''t know that Gu Zheng has made fried eggs. Today, those who come to the scene from the food channel will be very calm and confident. Almost all of them have eaten Gu Zheng''s fried eggs and know how good the fried eggs taste. It''s definitely a taste that people can''t forget when they eat them.


    "It''s time for the game. Gu scrambled to pour the oil first. It''s in the hot pot, and the chef is boiling water!"


    In the live broadcasting room, the host sent a latest picture, which was a picture of Gu Zhengzheng''s hot oil preparing to beat eggs. He continued to introduce the scene. The live broadcasting room suddenly exploded, and more than 20 people burst out at the same time.


    "My God, isn''t that the fried egg master? Why is he there?"


    "Yes, it''s him. The fried egg master of imperial wonton. I just felt that he was a little familiar. I didn''t remember it for a moment. I didn''t expect it to be him!"


    "It''s him. It''s definitely him. I can''t be wrong. I recognize him when he turns into ash. He doesn''t sell fried eggs and comes to play games. I''m so angry!"


    "What are you talking about, what fried egg master?"


    "That is, seek popular science and explanation!"


    "Seek explanation + 1"


    "For explanation, add 10086!"


    The live broadcasting room really exploded, and the discussion suddenly became very warm. There was also a discussion just now, one second, but this meeting turned into five or six a second. It refreshed very quickly, and even the host was confused.


    Today, when Gu Zheng arrived at the scene late, the host hurried to take a picture of Gu Zheng, but it was his back. Everyone didn''t recognize him. Then, when Gu Zheng made duck blood vermicelli soup, the host took another picture, but Gu Zheng bowed his head and didn''t let everyone see his face. His clothes were changed into chef''s clothes, so no one recognized him.


    After that, the host''s attention is mostly on the judges. Even if there are photos, they are all judges'' photos. They don''t send pictures of ancient disputes. There is no big change in this kind of graphic live broadcast. They won''t send so many pictures, mostly words.


    At the beginning of the playoff, the host put another picture of Gu Zheng, and it was also a front photo of Gu Zheng making fried eggs. It was recognized by people who had eaten fried eggs. In fact, there were at least thirty or forty people who had eaten fried eggs in the live broadcasting room, but many didn''t bubble just now. Now I see Gu Zheng, and most of them burst out at once.


    The host is an employee of the website, but not from the food channel. He belongs to the live channel and doesn''t know that Gu Zheng is making fried eggs, so he is very confused.


    Some people who had eaten Gu Zheng''s fried eggs in the live broadcast room began to explain that they boasted that Gu Zheng''s fried eggs were only available in the sky. Others said the cost of Gu Zheng''s fried eggs. The best pot, the best salt, the best oil and eggs, and even the pot water were 18 bottles of imported mineral spring water.


    After listening to their explanation, the live broadcasting room became more lively. Some people suspected it, while others wanted to try it. The popularity of the live broadcasting room slowly began to grow again.


    The extra match has begun. Gu Zheng quickly made a fried egg. The host hurriedly took another picture of the fried egg.


    White is white, yellow is yellow, white and yellow are harmonious, perfectly integrated together, without any traces of oil, white jade like egg white, agate like egg yolk, and the whole fried egg is like a work of art.


    As soon as the photo was posted, there were a few more wails.


    "That''s it, that''s it. I want to eat the picture!"


    "Host, you compensate me for fried eggs. I want fried eggs, 5555!"


    "I want fried eggs at the same time. The fried egg master is unkind. He said he was uncomfortable, so he came to the game!"


    "Host, quickly remove the photos. I can''t stand it. I''m so hungry now, but I don''t want to eat anything. I want to eat fried eggs!"


    "This fried egg looks so beautiful. Have you never seen such a beautiful fried egg?"


    "This is a fried egg. How can I look like jade!"


    "Like jade + 1"


    "Like jade + 2"


    "Like jade + 3"


    Those who have eaten fried eggs are howling, while those who have not eaten them are amazed. Only from the face, this fried egg is really good. It looks completely different from ordinary fried eggs. I have never seen anyone fry eggs so well.


    Even those who use the fried egg mold can''t make such fried eggs, which makes many people more curious.


    Gu Zheng came out with fried eggs. He first came to Gao Lao and put down the plate, put a knife and said softly, "fried eggs should be delicious while they are hot. Time is limited. I can only make three, so one fried egg should be divided into four. You can taste it yourself first, and I''ll continue to do it!"


    With this, Gu Zheng returned to the frying pan, poured oil, hot pot and continued to make fried eggs.

 Chapter 63

    Gao Lao and several judges around him looked at the fried eggs from the ancient dispute in amazement, and most of the other judges came together.


    From the perspective of taste, the fried egg in ancient dispute can no longer be described by the word "good". It is simply not a fried egg, but a work of art, a real work of art and a great work of art. People can''t bear to bite, let alone separate with a knife.


    "I''ve never seen anyone make fried eggs like this. I can give them ten out of ten, perfect!"


    One of the judges sighed, and the other judges nodded their heads. In terms of taste, the fried egg is really shocking, indescribable shock.


    The protein is as delicate as white jade, and the egg yolk is as bright as agate. The round fried egg gives the race a luxurious and noble feeling. No wonder they say it doesn''t look like fried egg.


    "The way he makes fried eggs is also very artistic!"


    Another judge made a sigh. He had been staring at Gu Zheng, who made fried eggs. Gu Zheng made fried eggs really look good, especially the process of forming fried eggs in the pot is simply an art. If he hadn''t maintained his identity, he would want to go to the front and have a good look.


    "Yes, I believe the cooking and appearance of such fried eggs will not taste bad. Gao Lao, cut the knife. You can''t make several fried eggs in five minutes. According to indisputable saying, one is divided into four and four people taste it first!"


    Another judge said that most of the judges looked at Gao Lao. Only Mr. Wu sat there. He knew very well that once this fried egg came out, he would never lose today. Even if Mr. Hua still made trouble and gave zero points, he would certainly not lose.


    The indisputable fried egg, even he must say a word of service. Among egg foods, the indisputable fried egg is definitely the best food he has ever eaten. There is no one. He is the director of the food channel. I don''t know how many people have participated in various food festivals. He has eaten too many delicious food, and it''s not easy to be considered the first by him.


    "OK, I''ll divide it!"


    Gao nodded and said before he could not argue that the fried egg should be eaten while it was hot. He was afraid that the fried egg would be cold and affect the taste. Anyway, the second fried egg will be made soon.


    Gao took a knife and made two cuts in the center of the fried egg. When he did, he was still a little sorry. It''s a pity that such a good fried egg was ruined by him.


    The fried eggs were divided into four. Gao Lao and the three people around him each picked up a piece and looked at each other. Then they all sent the fried eggs to the entrance. A quarter of the fried eggs can be eaten in one bite.


    Just put it into the mouth, the four people''s eyes changed at the same time, and their looks were a little strange.


    The throat of the four people moved unnaturally. Soon, the four fried eggs were bitten by them and sent to their stomach. The difference is that the time to eat them is fast and slow. Some eat them in a few seconds, and some swallow them in 30 seconds. Gao is the people who eat them in 30 seconds, and he is also the slowest one.


    He is very regretful now. Why did he eat so much in one mouthful without tasting it separately, so that there is no way to feel a lot of taste? He is not the only one who has this idea, and the other three are the same. The most regretful thing is the judge who eats the fastest. He bites a few times and swallows it carelessly, and he can''t taste it carefully, I want to eat again.


    "Gao Lao, how does it taste?"


    A judge who didn''t eat asked in a low voice. They all looked strange. They looked surprised and annoyed. They didn''t know whether they were delicious or bad.


    "I can''t comment on the taste for the time being. You''ll know after you eat it. Anyway, I regret it!"


    Gao said bitterly. The other judges who didn''t eat were more inexplicable. They regretted. What''s going on and why? It''s hard to eat. They regretted that they didn''t compete for the overtime?


    It shouldn''t be. They don''t fight and don''t know each other. If they don''t fight, they will lose if they lose. What does it have to do with them? Does Gao Lao have any secret relationship with him, so he will maintain it like this?


    For a time, everyone has different ideas.


    When the second fried egg was ready, it was sent up by Gu Zheng when everyone was muttering. Gao Lao and the other three judges who had eaten the fried egg growled unnaturally. One judge didn''t take out his chopsticks and stretched out. It seemed that he wanted to take another bite of the fried egg.


    "Let other judges taste it first!"


    Mr. Gao coughed softly. Now he''s in the competition. It''s only five minutes. Seeing that his speed is more than one in a minute, plus the time for delivering eggs, it''s estimated that he can only make three. They can have 11 judges. If one judge eats the fried egg, the number of fried eggs will not be enough.


    If the number is not enough and other judges can''t eat it, it will affect the competition. This view of the overall situation still needs to be.


    The judge who stretched out his chopsticks nodded repeatedly and withdrew his hand. He understood these. It was just that such a delicious fried egg was in front of him. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand. It was really unintentional. It was entirely an instinctive reaction of the body.


    Another four judges were assigned fried eggs. Wu and Hua had not eaten them yet. Wu always ate them, so let other judges eat them first. Hua always didn''t let him at all, and he was embarrassed to fight.


    In the live room, the host put several pictures in succession. The popularity of the live room was increasing and the discussion was so enthusiastic. He was also very active in this meeting. The pictures of the judges eating fried eggs and eating fried eggs were put online by him.


    "Damn host, I hate you, hate you!"


    "Host, do you have a girlfriend? If not, you can help me get a fried egg. I''ll introduce our school flower to you. She''s really beautiful!"


    "Host, I want fried eggs, too!"


    "I don''t want fried eggs, but I want to cut people and cut you. Why do you send photos of them eating fried eggs? I''m more worried!"


    In the live broadcasting room, the number of people who have eaten fried eggs has increased. They are all partners notified by those who have eaten fried eggs after discovering Gu Zheng''s identity. These people know that Gu Zheng is fine now and have participated in a food competition. They are very depressed.


    In particular, the host put a picture of the judges eating fried eggs, but they fried the pot among them. Watching others eat fried eggs happily, they were more worried. They said everything. The above is more euphemistic. Also, ask the host where the competition is now. They are going to kill them soon. The purpose is to eat fried eggs.


    The host was also surprised by the fierce reaction of these people. He now understood that he had sold fried eggs before indisputable, and the reputation was very good. Many people had eaten his fried eggs, and none of the people who had eaten his fried eggs could not say well, and they were all saying that this was the best food they had eaten and the food they missed most.


    Everyone who has eaten fried eggs is like this, with no exception. From this point of view, if you don''t fight for the missing of this playoff, you will lose and maybe continue to win.

 Chapter 64

    One fried egg was divided into four parts. The four judges, like Gao Lao before them, all bit it in one bite.


    Their expression changed in an instant. Like Gao Lao before, they looked surprised, stunned and shocked. The unexpected taste of fried eggs completely restrained them.


    In fact, this is true for everyone who eats guzheng fried eggs for the first time. Ordinary people are better. They, members of the Food Association and people who often taste delicious food, will be more shocked after eating, because they have eaten a lot of delicious food. Only in this way can there be a more obvious comparison and understand the difference between guzheng fried eggs and how rare this delicious food is.


    "Delicious!"


    The first judge who swallowed it couldn''t help but say it. The four people who had eaten before nodded unnaturally. It''s delicious. It''s really delicious. They''ve never eaten this fried egg. Let alone eat it. They haven''t smelled it or heard it.


    If they had known there were such delicious fried eggs, they would have tried to taste them.


    "Elder Gao, I understand your feelings. I regret it, too. I regret it very much."


    Another judge said painfully and looked in the direction of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng''s third fried egg was almost ready. He really didn''t expect that Gu Zheng''s fried egg could be so delicious that it shocked all their judges.


    "Just understand!"


    Gao smiled and nodded. He believed that the judges who had eaten would regret eating too fast, and he would not remind them. Otherwise, it would be torture to watch others eat slowly.


    "Lao Shao, this fried egg is really delicious?"


    The remaining judges of the Food Association who haven''t eaten fried eggs asked anxiously. Eleven judges and eight have eaten fried eggs. Now there are three people who haven''t eaten Gu Zheng''s fried eggs. Strictly speaking, only two people haven''t eaten them. In short, Wu ate once before and ate more than them. It''s a whole one.


    There are two left, one is the judge of the Food Association, and the other is president Hua. Both of them are extremely curious, especially president Hua. Now he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    The asked judge nodded and replied, "you''ll know it later. I won''t say it now, but I can tell you that if I can give it six points, I''ll give it one more point than the highest score!"


    I want to score one point higher than the highest score. The evaluation is really high. The judges of the Food Association who have not eaten fried eggs are surprised. They are all from the Food Association and know each other very well. This old Shao is a very rigorous person and is usually very harsh. He was one of the people who gave the chef four points before.


    That''s enough to show that the fried egg tastes really good.


    "I can also tell you that fried eggs are better than his duck blood vermicelli soup!"


    Lao Shao added that other judges agreed that these two foods are delicious and belong to the top, but if they are strictly divided, the fried egg tastes better, especially the aftertaste.


    The judge who spoke did not know that the fried eggs used ordinary eggs, and the duck blood vermicelli soup was good, but after all, they were all second-class ingredients, and the main ingredients were slightly inferior. In addition, the ancient scrambled fried eggs used the authentic tiexian cooking, and the fried eggs made naturally tasted better than the duck blood vermicelli soup groped out by the ancient scrambled.


    The judge who had not yet eaten the fried egg was surprised again. The taste of Gu Zheng''s duck blood vermicelli soup was already unique. The fried egg taste was even better than the duck blood vermicelli soup. In their hearts, it would be more urgent and itchy. They wanted to eat the fried egg made by Gu Zheng right away.


    Only president Hua''s heart is getting colder and colder. He just ate the duck blood vermicelli soup. Even he ate it unnaturally. It''s delicious.


    He had eaten the scallion noodles made by the chef, and the taste was really good, even better than the duck blood vermicelli soup he made. At the beginning, he just took a fancy to the chef''s craft and dug him up to improve his duck blood vermicelli soup. The chef didn''t disappoint him. After coming, he really made the taste of duck blood vermicelli soup better.


    But the chef''s scallion noodles are only a little better than the duck blood vermicelli soup, but also better than the duck blood vermicelli soup made by Gu Zheng. If the fried egg is better than the duck blood vermicelli soup made by Gu Zheng himself, the chef will certainly not win.


    He can only score zero once. It''s useless to do it again this time. He dares to score zero. President Wu will certainly score zero. Other judges will also score according to their own taste. They will never let the chef''s score higher than the ancient dispute. In this way, they will lose in the end.


    At this time, he was secretly scolding the chef. Why did he promise not to fight? If he didn''t promise, he could maintain a draw. If he lost this time, his previous efforts would be in vain and his reputation as a villain would be in vain.


    When he was angry with the chef, the third fried egg was also disputed by Gu. The scallion noodles on the chef''s side were also out of the pot. A large bowl was being divided into small bowls. Eleven small bowls were to be divided for 11 judges to taste.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s fried egg came up, it was eagerly separated by the curious judge of the Food Association. This time, it was still divided into four. Four were easy to draw, one horizontal and one vertical, and then each of the three took one.


    Seeing the remaining piece of fried eggs, Gao Lao and other judges who had eaten fried eggs brightened their eyes in an instant.


    Wu Zonghe, the judges of the Food Association, quickly sent the fried eggs to the entrance, and they all took one bite. Only after President Wu got the fried eggs, he took a slow bite, closed his eyes and carefully enjoyed the taste of the fried eggs.


    After a bite, President Hua regretted it.


    He didn''t regret eating fast, but regretted agreeing to the indisputable playoff requirements. The taste of fried eggs shocked him. He has been engaged in the catering industry for so many years and has eaten many other delicacies, which is rarely a food that can shock him.


    In his impression, this kind of shock is only two or three times, and those two or three times are not as good as this time. Although he is unwilling, he must admit that the fried egg of Gu Zheng tastes really good, even if it goes against his heart, it is difficult to say bad.


    The judges of the Food Association finally understood Gao Lao''s feelings. They regretted it. They really regretted it. They ate it in one bite. If they had known that the fried egg was so delicious, they wouldn''t eat it in one bite. At least they had to take two bites. Now it''s good. They can''t aftertaste it.


    His eyes also naturally fell on the extra fried egg.


    There were only eleven judges, and three fried eggs were divided into twelve, leaving one. In addition to President Wu and President Hua, the eyes of the nine judges of the food association are now focused on the fried egg, and two secretly picked up chopsticks.


    "I think..."


    "I want to..."


    "Don''t argue, you should respect the elderly!"


    As soon as several judges spoke, Mr. Gao suddenly took all the plates and directly lost a word. Without giving any response to others, he picked up the remaining fried egg and bit it. This time he didn''t finish eating.


    The other judges were silly. No one expected that Gao Laohui, the most respected and respected senior citizen, would be so shameless. He grabbed it directly and didn''t even give them the opportunity to fight. Those judges who spoke wanted to be polite and express their wishes. Before their wishes were expressed, Gao Laohui robbed them and ate them.


    They didn''t know that Gao was a cook all his life. He climbed up from the bottom in his early years. When he was an apprentice, the master didn''t do enough delicious food. Many disciples robbed together and practiced the unique skill of robbing delicious food long ago.


    "This is my scallion noodles. Please taste and comment!"


    The chef''s scallion noodles were also sent to the meeting. He didn''t serve them directly like Gu Zheng. It took a little time to divide the small bowls, but he didn''t exceed the time limit of five minutes. Now he''s still ten seconds and five minutes away.

 Chapter 65

    This time, the chef made scallion noodles with great care. When he just made noodles, he always paid attention to the heat. He didn''t pay attention to anything around him at all. He didn''t even know the reaction of the judges.


    He was very satisfied with the scallion noodles he made this time. When he was a child, the chef''s family was very poor and had nothing to eat. Every birthday, the chef''s mother made scallion noodles for him. The best thing for him to eat is scallion noodles, noodles made of fine white noodles, plus some scallion. If you can accompany it with some sesame oil, it is the most delicious food in the world.


    He learned scallion noodles from his mother when he was a child, and he liked to study them very much. He found that the noodles should be kneaded just right, and the noodles made are more gluten. Moreover, this kind of noodles can not be fully fermented, and it must be stopped before complete fermentation, so as to maintain the gluten of the noodles and avoid any flavor caused by fermentation. This fermentation process is difficult to control, He groped it out a little by himself and finally summed up his experience.


    Scallion noodles, the main ingredient noodles is the most important, followed by the heat.


    If you want noodles to taste better, you must master the heat. It took him more than ten years to explore the heat alone, and finally found his own way. Otherwise, he would not get "approval, cancel the regulations" by relying on a bowl of simple scallion noodles in the food competition


    In the live broadcast room, a group of people who had eaten Gu Zheng''s fried eggs had a heated discussion, while others were more curious. For such a long time, the situation of Gu Zheng''s fried eggs was basically introduced by the people who had eaten the fried eggs, and they all knew the rules of Gu Zheng.


    Fried eggs are expensive to sell, and there are purchase restrictions. One person can only buy one without saying, or only one for life. If you want to eat again, you have to let others buy it, and then share it with yourself. Many people don''t believe that there are such wonderful regulations. If there are such regulations, they don''t scare people away. How can anyone eat it.


    But all the people who had eaten fried eggs unanimously indicated that there was indeed this provision. Someone also sent the photos previously taken by the host in the live room to let the host send them to you. The users in the live room have no right to send pictures.


    It is clearly written in black and white: there are 881 fried eggs, and each person is limited to one.


    Seeing this picture, even the host is speechless. There are really such regulations. The key is that such regulations do not stop those diners. They are still rushing to buy. According to the description of users who have eaten fried eggs, they have to arrange numbers every day. The number of fried eggs is increasing every day, but they are still short sold every day. People who are late can''t arrange numbers at all.


    This is enough to show that indisputable fried eggs taste really good. No wonder these people who have eaten fried eggs have so much confidence in him.

 Chapter 66

    The judges continued to score. One of the judges hesitated, and finally both gave five points.


    He previously gave the chef five points for duck blood vermicelli soup. The scallion noodles in front of him are better than duck blood vermicelli soup. If his score is low, it is against his heart.


    This is a small-scale food competition. There is no black box operation. For fairness, he gave five points. Gu Zheng''s fried eggs are also five points, but he made a special speech to explain that although they are all five points, Gu Zheng''s fried eggs taste better, because both are very good and have bright spots. They are very excellent in his heart, so he gave five points.


    Two five points, the chef is still 0.5 points behind.


    Five points, five points, five points, four five points. Other judges scored in turn. Several judges also gave full marks. Lao Shao and even other judges gave four five points. Like Gao Lao, they recognized the chef''s scallion noodles, but they couldn''t compare with Gu Zheng''s fried eggs, so they were 0.5 points lower.


    They didn''t give five points before. Now they give such a score without any psychological burden, and they are fair.


    After the nine judges of the Food Association scored, Gu Zheng still scored all five points, while the chef scored four 0.5 points, which was two points lower than Gu Zheng. Everyone''s attention focused on President Wu and President Hua. Their scoring has now become the key.


    "Mr. Wu, come first!"


    President Hua smiled and stretched out his hand. The total score fell behind again. This time it''s not as easy to fool as last time. President Wu is not from the Food Association. He was put forward by him before. No matter what President Wu does, others won''t say anything.


    "President Hua, you are the Lord, I am the guest, or you come first!"


    President Wu waved his hand with a smile and pushed the opportunity to score first to President Hua, with a leisurely look on his face.


    President Hua hesitated, finally nodded and whispered, "the two only use three kinds of ingredients. The food they make really tastes very good, but the chef makes scallion noodles, which belongs to the staple food. What they don''t strive to do is fried eggs, which belongs to supplementary food. In terms of the food function, the chef is better!"


    Before he finished, President Wu''s face pulled down.


    "Of course, both sides are good in taste. In my heart, the taste is worth at least three points, so I give them three points in taste, but the chef makes staple food, so I finally decided to give the chef five points, not three points!"


    Three points. President Hua gave Gu Zheng three points this time, which was better than the previous zero point, but lower than the chef''s.


    His scoring made the score of the two people the same again. The final victory or defeat of the two people was on President Wu who didn''t score. However, everyone knew that Wu always supported indisputable. Let him score finally. The result can be imagined.


    "Asshole, old fox, I know I can''t win. I did it on purpose!"


    President Wu scolded in his heart. President Hua knew he couldn''t win this time and had to maintain his chef''s image. He stubbornly divided the staple food and supplementary food. With such a far fetched and bad reason, he drew the score between the two people to a draw again.


    In this way, he was embarrassed to give zero points to the chef again. If he guaranteed victory, he would be too small. President Hua obviously thought of this and did it deliberately when he knew he couldn''t win. At least he wouldn''t lose too ugly.


    "I don''t agree with President Hua. In the food competition, regardless of the staple food and supplementary food, we only compare the taste, and we didn''t have such a limit before. The ratings of the judges illustrate all this!"


    President Wu said impolitely that although he would not give the chef another five points, he would not let president Hua succeed so easily.


    The nine judges all nodded secretly. The food competition is about taste. It is not a specific competition that will not limit what to do. President Hua''s remark is obviously reckless, which also makes their overall impression of China worse.


    "Indisputable fried eggs, five points. Needless to say, the chef''s scallion noodles taste really good. They are very delicious food, so I continue to give him four points. My scoring is over!"


    President Wu then sat down, one five, one four, and the full score of the eleven judges was 55. Gu Zheng finally scored 53 points, and the two points missing were removed by President Hua. The chef got 52 points, two points higher than the previous score of duck blood vermicelli soup.


    Many people at the scene were watching the competition platform, and people in the media were still whispering.


    In the first round, both of them scored 50 points, which was a draw, but it was obvious that everyone knew that President Hua deliberately suppressed it, otherwise they would win the first game without competition, and there would be no such extra match at all.


    In the extra match, Hua always couldn''t hold it down, so he deliberately made a draw and reduced the indisputable score by two points. If a fair judge came, indisputable might get full scores in both matches.


    The scores obtained by the chef in the two competitions are very pertinent. President Wu gave him four points in both competitions, which can not be said to deliberately suppress him. From this point of view, it is indeed an indisputable strength that is better. The winner this time is not a fluke, but deserves its reputation.


    The hearts of these media people have already started to draft, and some people even took out computers to write manuscripts on the spot.


    "All the points have been scored. There is no dispute about 53 points and the chef 52 points. Can we announce the results of this competition?"


    Gao Lao stood up and said slowly. The overtime is over. It is determined that Gu Zheng won. It is indeed possible to announce the final result.


    Other judges also stood up. President Wu looked at President Xiang Hua. President Hua hesitated in his eyes, but he still clenched his teeth, shook his head and said: "I don''t agree to announce the final result now. At present, there are only two wars, and we can also propose an extra match. We can determine the final win or loss by three competitions. No matter who loses or wins this time, it will be the final result!"


    President Hua actually proposed an extra match again. Although this is the final extra match, it always gives him the feeling that he can''t afford to lose. Gao Lao''s face has shown his anger.


    They are invited judges, not monkeys. They play with him here. Originally, they only set a game, but now they are going to make a three game two win system,


    "President Hua, this is not appropriate!"


    President Wu said with a gloomy face that the challenge was originally issued by President Hua. Before, he deliberately didn''t fight for a zero point, which affected the fairness of the game, but it was a draw. It''s understandable to propose an extra match. Now that he lost, he still wants to make an extra match to equalize. It''s a bully.


    Not only Mr. Wu and other judges think so, but also other people on the scene, including President Hua''s own employees. They all feel that their boss can''t afford to lose and do so deliberately.


    "There''s no need for extra competition. I happen to make a soup similar to duck blood soup. I''ll make it now. Hua and the judges will taste it. President Hua, as long as you can say that my soup is a little bad, and your statement can be recognized by more than three judges, even if I lose this competition!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly said something. Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on him, and the scene was immediately quiet.

 Chapter 67

    The clay figurine still has three points of fire. President Hua gave him zero points at the beginning and gave him three points before. Now he still refuses to admit defeat and has to play overtime. Gu Zheng simply stood up.


    From the current point of view, the victory or defeat of the game is meaningless. President Hua is too serious to afford to lose. Even if he wins another game, it will be meaningless.


    The key to the competition is not the chef, but their general manager. Therefore, Gu Zheng did not agree to the challenge, but directly said that he would make a food to let president Hua find faults. As long as he could find faults, he would lose.


    "Are you sure of it?"


    President Wu''s eyebrows jumped. He recognized his indisputable cooking skills, especially his fried eggs, which were basically impeccable, but his duck blood fan soup insisted on finding problems, but he could still find some.


    For example, the taste of duck soup is still a little weak. There is no better integration between duck blood and duck soup. They can still pick out hard faults. After all, they are all people who often taste delicious food. They have a little ability to pick bones in eggs.


    No dispute, but as long as president Hua can find out the fault, and three judges recognize him, he will lose. In case president Hua finds out a small fault and the judges recognize it, it will not pay off. They have already won, but they feel very bad because of this victory.


    "Mr. Wu, don''t worry, I''m sure!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. The cooking of chicken blood soup came from tiexian. Although it was the earliest cooking of tiexian, it was the cooking of the fairyland after all. Moreover, tiexian itself was the most famous immortal kitchen in the fairyland. Even in the early stage, his cooking was extraordinary.


    Moreover, he has a mature fairy chicken in his hand, which is an ordinary food material of ordinary quality, and it is an ordinary food material raised in the wasteland space, which is better than the grade of ordinary food material he has promoted from inferior.


    With such main ingredients and tiexian cooking skills, it is perfect on earth. With the most top and incomparable ingredients and unparalleled cooking skills, such food is no less than the fried eggs he makes, and even tastes better than the fried eggs he makes.


    So far, no one has said a disadvantage of fried eggs. Gu Zheng is certainly confident that chicken blood soup is better than fried eggs.


    "President Hua, what do you think?"


    After getting Gu Zheng''s reply, Wu Zongxin calmed down and asked President Xiang Hua with a smile. President Hua hesitated, finally nodded and agreed.


    He has now understood that the chef''s cooking can not be compared with indisputable. The reason why he proposed the extra match is to make a move to let indisputable lose a game and save face.


    President Hua himself is also suffering now. He is a person with good face and great ambition. He wants the company to go public. He has been a villain for several times before, but he doesn''t want to lose in the end. If he really admits defeat, it means that he did it in vain and left an extremely bad reputation.


    At present, he can only hold on and really win back. Although face is still lost, at least he will not be so passive in external publicity in the future. Even if food channels and other media publicize their bad, they also have refutations.


    He even figured out how to refute. If the food channel really discredited them, he would spend money to post on other websites and media to accuse the food channel.


    The first overtime was proposed by indisputable. Everyone knows that indisputable is the signing critic of the food channel. If they can propose the overtime, we can''t? Now we propose to win the overtime, but the food channel is not willing to pull other media to suppress us. We are the most wronged.


    In order to have such a reason and reject these things later, President Hua plans to use black hands. Anyway, he can''t let indisputable win any more. He has to move back to one game anyway.


    However, the development of the situation did not proceed as he thought. He did not agree to play overtime, but he had to make a delicious food alone to let him find faults. As long as he could find faults, he would not lose. This condition really has a great temptation for him.


    After all, it''s not so easy to do hands and feet. If you want to do it, it''s more difficult to hide from these judges. Pickling disease is much easier than that. Moreover, he only needs to be recognized by three judges, not all judges.


    These judges are still pertinent. As long as there is something wrong, he can say it again. I believe it is not difficult to find three judges who support him.


    After quickly comparing the gains and losses in his heart, President Hua agreed that he would not play overtime in the third game. It became that he went to pick out the problem of competing for food and picked one out.


    "The game is not over yet. Indisputable seems to be angry and has put forward an extremely bold condition!"


    "Indisputable wants to make a food similar to duck blood soup. As long as Hua here can always find out the problems and is recognized by three judges, even if he loses, it''s much more difficult than simple competition food. Indisputable, if he doesn''t have extremely strong self-confidence, he''s stupid!"


    In the live room, the host continued to introduce that the popularity will continue to increase. At this time, the number of online people in the live room has exceeded 45000, which makes him very excited.


    "Do you still make fried eggs? If you make fried eggs, I believe no one can find fault!"


    "That Hua is always too scum. I gave him zero before. Now I don''t admit defeat?"


    "Yes, I often eat their duck blood vermicelli soup. I didn''t expect the boss to be such a person!"


    "Don''t dispute what you''re doing. Talk to the host quickly!"


    The live broadcasting room is very lively, and the news turns very fast. The host can''t see each comment clearly. He can only skip it at a glance and pick some important ones to record for answering.


    He didn''t know what to do. Instead of making delicious food immediately, he asked for a 15 minute rest and a quiet room, which should not be disturbed by others.


    The competition has been going on for nearly an hour, and even made two kinds of food. It''s understandable to have a rest. After a simple discussion, the judges agreed to Gu Zheng''s request.


    Let Du Yang and them guard at the door. Gu Zheng entered a small room, turned the door inside, and then entered his own wasteland space.


    He can cook chicken blood soup, but he hasn''t done it after all. In order to ensure foolproof, Gu Zheng wants to improve the quality of one ingredient to ordinary. There are two ordinary ingredients at the bottom, and his confidence will be greater.


    Chicken blood soup needs chicken soup and chicken blood. Chicken blood is ready-made. If you kill it, you have it. Chicken soup needs to be boiled. He has the cooking skill of tiexian. It is not complicated to boil soup. He can make finished products soon.


    Chicken blood soup has no fans, but it needs ingredients such as onion and ginger, and salt is indispensable. After considering the meeting, Gu Zheng finally took out ice spring mineral water to improve the quality of mineral water.


    Different from making fried eggs, the mineral water in fried eggs is only used to brush the pot, not even the ingredients. The water in chicken blood soup is the main ingredient. Using ordinary water source can improve the taste of the soup, which is better than improving the ingredients such as salt, onion and ginger. Only one can be selected to improve. The water source is the most appropriate.


    The promotion of mineral water means that the main ingredients in his soup are all ordinary ingredients, and the ingredients onion, ginger and salt are second-class ingredients. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have other accessories. Those accessories can not only make the chicken blood soup taste more delicious, but also have the effect of dietotherapy and health preservation.


    However, there is no auxiliary material. The taste of the main material at the level of ordinary ingredients is enough, that is, the therapeutic effect will be greatly reduced. At this time, what Gu Zheng needs is not therapeutic food, as long as there is this taste.

 Chapter 68

    Gu Zheng needs to rest for 15 minutes. In fact, he wants to improve his food materials. Because he wants to enter the wasteland space, he is alone.


    After making sure that the door will not be opened from the outside, Gu Zheng can rest assured and enter the wasteland space.


    Xianmi and Xiancai on the new species of Honghuang space have sprouted. Ten Xianji chickens were ripened by Gu Zheng, and one was taken out, and one Xianji chick was automatically added to him in the space. Now nine Xianji chicks are slightly larger and one is very small. The rewards in Honghuang space are not one-time. As long as they mature and bring out Honghuang space, they will be added again.


    Gu Zheng is quite satisfied with this, which means that he will have a steady stream of these fairyland ingredients in the future. He doesn''t have to worry about not eating them anymore.


    Concentrate and take out the mineral water. Gu Zheng began to improve the quality of mineral water. Before, he had only improved eggs and had not improved water. I don''t know how much immortal power it takes to improve water and how much it can improve in 15 minutes.


    Outside, many people were whispering. General Hua whispered a few words to his secretary, who left immediately.


    The secretary went to the media area, invited a reporter he knew to go out and quietly took out a red envelope. For example, he should help them speak in today''s news. If he could lose even, his mentality would change. If he wanted to completely move back to the impact of this time, he could only pay more blood and quadruple the original plan.


    Four times, most of these media come from small journalists. They don''t have such oil and water at ordinary times. President Hua believes they won''t refuse.


    With the red envelope, the reporter was really excited, but he was more helpless in his heart.


    Is this person an idiot, or a fool, or the people in their company are fools. They are just small media. They join in the fun. The real key is the food channel. People are portal websites, and their media traffic combined is not as good as the food channel.


    Most importantly, don''t they know that other people''s portal is doing live broadcasting?


    This is a live broadcast. Everything on the scene has already been spread. He just heard that the number of people in the live broadcast room is about to exceed 50000. The host is almost excited. These 50000 people are basically people who pay attention to food, that is to say, their readers are also these people. After seeing their articles, there must be a lot of readers who participate in the live broadcast.


    Shencheng is very big, with tens of millions of people, but it''s not that people stare at food every day. Most of the people who really like food and study food are young people. There are 100000 ancient articles, and the reading volume is already high. The coverage of 50000 people in the live broadcasting room is really not small.


    In this case, let them make up in black and white, isn''t it harmful to them, or when others are blind and stupid?


    "I''ll try my best, but as a reporter, I won''t say false things. As long as you can win the third game, I''ll focus on writing a draw. How about it?"


    After hesitating for a while, the reporter said, after all, even people are acquaintances, and this face still needs to be given among acquaintances.


    In addition, the red envelope is really a big temptation to him. There is no such additional income at ordinary times, but it is impossible to write as they say. He will not joke about his career. He can only help them talk as much as possible. He has not mentioned the reasons for the first two draws and losses.


    In this way, even if the reader is not satisfied, he will not hold on. After all, what he writes is true, not false news.


    This result made the little secretary a little dissatisfied, but I saw that if he didn''t agree with the reporter, he would return his red envelope. Finally, he nodded. Then he found reporters from other media to talk alone, which made him even more surprised.


    Today, a total of eight media came to the food channel. Of the remaining seven, only four received red envelopes, and the remaining three didn''t. one bluntly told him that as long as he could straighten out the food channel, it was easy to say anything and make things unfair. They didn''t do this villain.


    It''s true that peers are enemies, but there are also bottom lines between peers. Some bottom lines can''t be touched.


    In addition, those who receive red envelopes are the same as the first reporter. They can write about them, but they won''t make up, and they won''t deliberately suppress and discredit. Who let everything here have been broadcast live, and they can''t allow them to fake.


    The little secretary had just finished his work. It was time for Gu Zheng to have a rest. He came out of the room and his spirit became very good.


    In terms of weight, water is much larger than eggs, but his water is very pure, and the improvement is not much more complex than eggs. In the wasteland space, the quality of two bottles of water can be improved in one minute. He has only improved for five minutes, and Xianli doesn''t use much.


    Ten bottles of water to make a chicken blood soup is enough for him.


    The common level immortal chicken and the common level water source have these two common level ingredients. Coupled with the cooking skills of tiexian, Gu Zheng has more confidence in the chicken blood soup to be made next.


    "No dispute, how''s the rest?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng came out, Gao smiled and asked. He was still very recognized by Gu Zheng. The fried eggs and duck blood vermicelli soup made by Gu Zheng can be said to have completely conquered him.


    For gourmets, they have eaten a lot of good things, but no one will have too many good things. Everyone wants to eat better food. Usually, because they eat too many good things, it is difficult to find better food. Today, Gu Zheng conquered them with two consecutive meals and has won their favor.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m ready to start at any time!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and nodded. He is now in good spirits and in good condition. Several judges looked at each other, and then Gao Lao announced the beginning.


    This time there was no chef involved and no time limit was set. The chef was still talking to their president Hua just now. He was very unwilling to lose the scallion noodles to Gu Zheng, but President Hua really told him that the fried egg without dispute was really better than his scallion noodles. What they said was a whisper. There was no need for president Hua to deceive him.


    Even President Hua said so. Even if the chef refused, he had nothing to say.


    Gu Zheng rinsed the pressure cooker of duck soup with a bottle of secondary grade mineral water, which was clean. Finally, he rinsed it with a bottle of ordinary grade mineral water.


    He now has enough water to be extravagant, but he washes the pot with ordinary ingredients. Even Gu Zheng twitches at the corners of his mouth and scolds himself for being a loser.


    This is a common ingredient, an extremely rare common ingredient. In addition to the improved common ingredients, he has only seen one kind so far, that is, the honey used for honey chicken at the beginning.


    After the pot was washed, Gu Zheng first poured the mineral water into the pot and boiled it. Here, he took out a basin, poured the sub grade mineral water and heated it on another fire. Finally, he took out a white feathered chicken weighing about two kilograms from the small box he held. When the chicken was just taken out, his bright eyes flickered.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng came with a live chicken, many people were stunned, even the judges, and some even opened their mouths.

 Chapter 69

    Live chicken, Gu Zheng brought a live chicken to the food competition?


    Today, the food originally agreed for the competition was duck blood vermicelli soup. Later, the ingredients were changed after the extra match. It was strange for Gu Zheng to bring eggs, but eggs are easy to say. After all, they don''t occupy a place, but this chicken, which is still alive, gives a strange feeling to the race.


    No one knows. Why do you bring a live chicken to the game of duck blood vermicelli soup.


    "I was going to make this soup for my friends after the game. Thank them for their help, so I took it!"


    Rao shigu had a thick skin. He blushed and couldn''t stand looking at the strange eyes of the people. He quickly explained that the people suddenly changed, but Du Yang and they looked a little strange.


    Since you went out, you didn''t mention that you were going to treat us today, and you didn''t say that you would cook this chicken for us. Who would you cheat? But since you said, you can''t spare you today. When you go back, you must cook us a delicious meal. They can''t get tired of eating the delicious food made by Gu Zheng.


    Live chickens need to be killed now. In ancient times, killing chickens was not in front of everyone. After all, it was a bloody thing.


    The processed chicken is put into the pressure cooker by Gu Zheng, and the fresh chicken blood is temporarily put in a ceramic bowl. The chicken blood soup is different from the duck blood soup, because Gu Zheng uses ordinary ingredients, and the chicken blood can be cooked together in the soup for a while.


    Gu Zheng''s hand holding the pressure cooker suddenly moved, and a strong fragrance slowly penetrated from the pot. Everyone at the scene couldn''t help sniffing.


    This strong smell is much stronger than the smell exuded by Gu Zheng''s boiled ducks. Now it''s almost noon. Many people scream when they smell the smell.


    "Is this the smell of chicken soup?"


    Gao asked in surprise. Before Gu Zheng cooked the duck for a short time, there was a smell, but the people at the meeting didn''t know that the smell came from him, so they didn''t ask carefully. At this time, these judges looked at Gu Zheng. Most of them were gourmets, but they really couldn''t think of what kind of chicken could cook such a strong smell in the pot.


    "My chicken has different varieties. It can''t be raised by ordinary methods. It needs special means. It''s unique in the market!"


    Gu Zheng explained that his chicken is a fairy chicken, which can only grow in the wasteland. It really can''t be raised by ordinary methods. It''s right to say that special means. He uses fairy power to ripen the chicken, and no one except him can.


    As for the unique chicken in the market, let alone that it can''t be bought by others at all, unless he can go back and forth freely to the wasteland fairyland, or an immortal tool made in a wasteland space like Gu Zheng.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Zheng opened the lid of the high-pressure cooker. The strong smell could no longer be controlled and spread out. Everyone, including the judges, couldn''t help standing up and leaning forward to smell the attractive smell.


    Everyone, including Gao Lao, has the same idea. What is this smell? Why is it so fragrant? This is a fragrance they have never smelled in their life. Although it is strong, it has no sense of greasiness. Even people who are not hungry smell this strong fragrance, and now their stomachs begin to cry.


    Cooking chicken soup is only the first step of chicken blood soup. Gu Zheng prepares a small pot, puts the ingredients into the pot first, and then puts the thick soup of the pressure cooker into a part of the small pot.


    When the pot opened fire, Gu Zheng held the ignition switch in one hand and the pot in the other, and Xianli was released unnaturally.


    The cooking skills taught to him by tiexian are basically printed in his mind once. He can do it in the whole process as long as he recalls. In fact, it is the real cooking of tiexian chicken blood soup from now on. It was all preparatory work before.


    For soup food, the heat is very important. Gu Zheng can''t release Xianli freely. You must hold the ignition switch to control the heat with Xianli.


    The soup in the pot also needs Xianli to reconcile. Gu Zheng always holds the soup pot with his other hand and shakes it gently.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    A judge suddenly screamed, and everyone stared again. The small pot of Gu Zheng didn''t cover the pot. They saw that a layer of white fog gradually rose over the small pot. This layer of white fog didn''t dissipate, but condensed on it. A thick fog was only over the mouth of the pot, which was very strange.


    "Jixiang Huaxing, it''s Jixiang Huaxing!"


    Gao Lao suddenly shouted excitedly. He left the jury directly and took a few steps forward. He wanted to go to the front of Gu Zheng, and finally stopped at the first three steps of Gu Zheng.


    His body trembled slightly and his face was tangled. He really wanted to get close to see it, but he was afraid that it would affect Gu Zheng.


    "Gao Lao, what is extremely fragrant shape!"


    A younger judge also came out and asked in front of Mr. Gao curiously. Others also looked at Mr. Gao. There were two judges with shocked faces and unbelievable faces.


    "Go back and say!"


    Old Gao took a long breath, tried to control his emotions and walked back to his position. All his mind was already making chicken blood soup. This was the first time he made chicken blood soup with tiexian cooking. He had to concentrate.


    "Jixiang Huaxing is a legend that has disappeared for a long time. It is said that when the taste of food reaches the extreme, the flavor can be transformed, and even change the appearance of the food itself. Only a real kitchen god can make such food. The earliest recorded Jixiang Huaxing is our ancestor, Yiya!"


    Gao Lao said slowly. Gao Lao used to be a cook. He is a professional in the culinary industry. He knows more about the culinary industry than a pure food critic.


    Yi Ya, one of the ancestors of the chef world, was born in the state of Qi in the spring and Autumn period. It is said that he was the best at seasoning. The dishes he made with seasonings had a very strong flavor. As long as he cooked, people around him would come out and smell the smell of his cooking, that is to say, the smell of his cooking could float out ten miles away.


    Just float out for ten miles. When Yiya cooks the most, the aroma will condense into fog, forming but not dispersing. Once, when he cooked venison, the fog actually formed a deer, running happily over the pot. This is the origin of the extremely fragrant shape.


    Although the chicken soup made by Gu Zheng didn''t turn into a chicken, the thick fog had been formed. Coupled with the strong fragrance, Gao Lao recognized the extremely fragrant shape. He certainly didn''t think of it before, and this was the first time he saw someone cook like this. Before, he always thought it was an exaggerated legend.


    The thick fog is still floating over the effect, quietly floating, and bursts of strong fragrance are constantly scattered from the pot.


    "It smells good. Where did it come from?"


    "I don''t know. It seems to be in front. Go and have a look!"


    "So fragrant, what''s the smell?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t smell it. It''s so fragrant. No matter what you do, you should try it to see if there are any new restaurants nearby?"


    Outside the duck blood vermicelli soup store, many pedestrians stopped and stretched their necks to smell the fragrance floating out of the air. Not only at the door of the store, but also at a distance of 100 meters, 300 meters, 500 meters, and even a kilometer away, some people stretched their necks. The more they went out, the lighter they became, but the fragrance really existed.


    Gu Zheng didn''t make the fragrance float for ten miles, but there are still two miles. Moreover, this is a strong fragrance without a trace of greasiness. Unlike some foods that use some strong oil to spread the fragrance outward, that fragrance is fragrant, but it will also cause people''s nausea.

 Chapter 70

    Boiling soup is the first step in making chicken blood soup.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know the outside reaction. He is now completely immersed in the cooking of chicken blood soup. Although the cooking is printed in his mind, it is his first time to do it. In addition, it is also a competition, which can''t tolerate a trace of carelessness.


    When the soup was cooked, Gu Zheng picked up the chicken blood in the ceramic bowl, and the immortal force in his palm was more than one share, secretly operating in the fresh chicken blood that was slowly solidifying.


    The bright red chicken blood accelerates the coagulation speed, and it is not the whole piece. The chicken blood is divided into neat small pieces, each of which is just a small bite. The size of the chicken blood is very particular, which can make people eat it in one bite and maximize the taste of the chicken blood.


    At the door of the store, the security guard outside the door has stopped several people.


    "Why don''t you let us in?"


    A young man outside the door asked loudly. At this time, there were four or five people at the door who were attracted by the smell. They were nearest and could easily find the source of the smell. It was the head office of duck blood vermicelli soup.


    "Sorry, we are closed today!"


    The security guard whispered, and they also smelled the smell. Unfortunately, the smell did not belong to their store, but was made by others.


    "Why is it so fragrant when it''s not open? What activities are there? Can we go in and have a look?"


    Another person asked, the smell is really attractive, especially here. The smell is very strong. They can see someone inside through the glass window outside, but they can''t see the ancient struggle of cooking, and they don''t know what the strong smell is. Don''t mention how anxious it is.


    "It''s a food competition. It''s not open to the outside world. I''m really sorry!" the security guard explained again.


    "Food competition, no wonder!"


    Some people are surprised, but others are more curious. There are several more people around here. The fragrance here is the strongest. With some people, it is easy to attract others.


    The chicken blood in the ceramic bowl became a block. Gu Zheng picked up the ceramic bowl and tilted it. The chicken blood steadily fell into the boiled bowl held by Gu Zheng in his other hand.


    Chicken blood soup is the key here. Gu Zheng has only two hands. When pouring chicken blood, there is no way to control the heat, only the situation in the pot, so that the soup and heat can continue to maintain a perfect fusion state.


    All the chicken blood was poured in, Gu Zheng''s hand fell quickly, controlled the heat again, and took a deep breath. There was no accident in the heat just now. A slight error in the heat may affect the final taste of the chicken blood soup.


    "Look, the fog has changed!"


    A sharp eyed judge shouted. The fog on the small pot has always existed. The fog in this meeting has become smaller, but it shows a hazy chicken. Gao Lao has become more excited and extremely fragrant. This is indeed the legendary extremely fragrant shape.


    "Mr. Gao, it''s right to come this time. It''s worth it!"


    Not far away, a judge in his forties said to Gao Lao that he, like Gao Lao, was also a cook, and he has not retired yet and is still working as a cook.


    "Yes, I''m glad I''m here, otherwise how can I see the legendary extremely fragrant shape!" Gao deeply agreed and nodded.


    "I always thought that Jixiang Huaxing was just a legend and would not exist at all. Today I understand that these situations really happen when cooking reaches the extreme. This is Jixiang Huaxing, but I don''t know whether other legends will also exist!"


    The cabinet judge said with emotion that there are many legends in the chef world, and there are hundreds of kinds of trails, but what is really recognized is the top ten legends. These legends are related to people who can be called grandparents in their chef world. Jixiang Huaxing is one of the top ten legends.


    In the past, including Gao Lao, they all thought that these legends were false and deliberately exaggerated. Until today, they understand that legends are not false, but that no one has done it for a long time. If no one can do it and can''t verify it, they will naturally think it is false.


    "Now I have great expectations for this pot of soup. I have a hunch that this soup will bring me the biggest surprise!"


    One of the two judges suddenly said something. Gao Lao and the cabinet judge were stunned and then laughed. Yes, the biggest surprise today is not to see the extremely fragrant shape. The biggest surprise is that they are lucky to drink this soup. This is the biggest harvest today.


    The chicken blood was poured into the pot. Most of Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup had been completed. Looking at the chicken blood rolling in the pot, Gu Zheng''s face smiled more and more.


    Chicken blood soup is very successful. Even Gu Zheng has great expectations for the chicken blood soup made with two common ingredients. There are not many soup in the small steamer. This is the chicken blood of a whole chicken. I will save some for myself later. This is the chicken blood soup made by tiexian cooking, and it is the first time to make it. I''m sorry if I don''t try it.


    "All right!"


    Gao Lao suddenly sat up straight, and the thick fog above the pot gradually dissipated. Finally, these thick fog did not form the appearance of chicken, which made Gao Lao feel a little regretful. According to the legend, it can turn into the appearance of the food material itself, which is the real formation of Jixiang. If it is not completed without change, it can only be regarded as close. Jixiang has formed, but it has not turned into shape, and it is only half completed.


    Even so, Gao and Lao were not dissatisfied. They could see that half of the extremely fragrant form was great fortune.


    Du Yang has helped Gu Zheng put away the bowls. There are eleven small bowls. Gu Zheng poured only a small half of each bowl, with only two pieces of chicken blood in it. When pouring the soup, the strong fragrance is less, but it has a faint smell like dew, which makes people wait longer when they are strange.


    "Judges, please taste it!"


    Du Yang took out the chicken blood soup. Gu Zheng put on an invitation. Old Gao was the first to take up the bowl, took it under his nose and smelled it heavily, then showed an intoxicated look.


    "The flavor of this chicken blood soup is very different from others. Generally speaking, pure chicken blood soup will bring a little fishy smell. This bowl of soup does not have, but the delicious taste of chicken blood is well preserved. It goes fishy and remains fresh. I don''t know how you make the soup have this taste, but I have to say that you are better than me. I can''t make this kind of food!"


    At this time, almost everyone knows what Gu Zheng is doing. No wonder it is not similar to duck blood vermicelli soup. Except for different blood raw materials and no vermicelli, chicken blood soup is really similar.


    Gao Lao''s comments also gave Gu Zheng high relevance. He didn''t drink soup. He just smelled it and thought he was inferior. It''s much better than general praise.


    "Yes, the soup is appetizing just by smelling. Unfortunately, the quantity is too small!"


    Another judge also said a sentence with a bowl, and others laughed. The chicken blood soup in the small bowl is indeed not much, but this is a food competition, not a meal. It is impossible for them to let go of their stomachs and eat well.


    More people behind them will be in the stomach. You judges can taste it and are not satisfied. But they have been watching and smelling and can''t eat at all. Isn''t it more depressed.

 Chapter 71

    "No dispute, can I have a taste of your chicken blood soup?"


    The chef suddenly stood up from his chair, walked to Gu Zheng and asked in a low voice. He didn''t taste Gu Zheng''s fried eggs before. He knew he lost, but he didn''t accept it. Now he saw Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup and the high comments of the judges. Even he didn''t know why he came over and put forward this request.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng agreed without hesitation. There was still a pot in the chicken blood soup pot, and there was still a small half left, which was reserved for himself and Du Yang. Just now he said he would invite companions today. Since he said so, we can''t forget them. Besides, they have been helping themselves these two days, especially Du Yang. But he asked for leave to be fans with him and invite them to have a bowl of chicken blood soup.


    The chef took a small bowl and Gu Zheng poured out a chicken blood soup similar to that of the judges. The chef didn''t speak. He left with the bowl without a spoon and drank a clear soup directly from the bowl.


    The warm clear soup, with a stream of glycol, slipped from the tip of the tongue to the throat. The whole throat cavity was instantly filled with this fragrance. The chef who wanted to stop the fine taste drank another mouthful unnaturally, and this time he bit a piece of chicken blood.


    At the entrance of chicken blood, a thrilling fresh beauty immediately filled the whole body. The chicken blood did not melt immediately in the mouth, but with the gentle downward pressure of the mouth, drop by drop of juice seemed to be pressed out of the chicken blood, quickly delivering the delicious to the whole body.


    Fresh, fragrant and beautiful, the fishy smell in the chicken blood has indeed been completely removed. This is not suppression, but real removal. The delicious taste of the chicken blood has also been perfectly preserved. The chicken blood without fishy smell has no possibility to emit more delicious flavor.


    With only one mouthful of soup and chicken blood, the chef knew that he had lost. He really lost. He was not wronged at all. He was convinced by the loss. This kind of soup, not to mention now, he could not do it in the future. This is not a gap. It is a gap from heaven to earth.


    It''s funny that at the beginning, he still had the confidence to win. He talked a lot of big words, and criticized Gu Zheng many times on the Internet. Now he''s blushing when he thinks about it.


    "No dispute, you won. I apologize for what I said before!"


    After drinking the soup in the bowl, the chef bent over Gu Zheng deeply and left immediately. Instead of returning to his seat, he left the hall directly and went to the back. He didn''t know where he went.


    "I don''t know how to describe this chicken blood soup. No words can express my mood. Let Hua put it in general!"


    A judge also slowly drank the soup in the bowl and said with emotion. President Wu and President Hua were also drinking the chicken blood soup made by Gu Zheng. There was only a little left in the bowl, and so were most of the judges.


    The judge''s words also focused everyone''s attention on President Hua. Several judges quickly drank the soup in the bowl and even added the bottom of the bowl. Only then did we see President Xiang Hua.


    The third game is not an extra match. As long as Hua can always say a bad thing about the food made by the ancient dispute, and the approval of three judges, even if the ancient dispute loses, other people''s evaluation is useless. Everything depends on President Hua.


    President Hua finished his soup, and there was not a drop left. He didn''t want to do this, but the taste of the soup really made him unbearable. Give him another bowl and he can finish it. No, he can finish ten bowls.


    After putting down the bowl and hesitating for a while, President Hua stretched out his thumb and said loudly, "I''ve taken the indisputable cooking!"


    President Hua is not stupid. Stupid people can''t do such a career. He just has good face and great ambition. When the soup was not ready, he had a hunch that he would lose this time. He didn''t know what happened to Jixiang Huaxing, but the judges knew and said it.


    A thing that exists in the legend, a thing that can happen only when his cooking reaches the extreme, how can he find faults? If there are no faults, he can make up, but the fabricated faults can not be recognized by the judges. Without the approval of three judges, he will only lose more face.


    After drinking the soup, he knew that he had lost again this time. Gu Zheng''s cooking was completely beyond his expectation.


    At the same time, he also had some regrets. Gu Zheng did chicken blood soup this time. Chicken blood soup and their duck blood vermicelli soup have a lot in common. If Gu Zheng knew that Gu Zheng had such a cooking skill, how could he challenge the chef and dig people directly? If Gu Zheng could be dug up and let him be the chef.


    It is very easy to improve duck blood vermicelli soup, and the business in the store can be improved.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. They not only put forward the challenge on their own initiative, but also deliberately suppressed the dispute at the competition site. In addition, he knows the background of the ancient dispute, I''m afraid it''s difficult to ease the relationship between the two.


    He regretted, but President Hua didn''t give up. He still had to fight. Seeing the unexpected eyes of some people around him, he smiled, stood up and patted his palm.


    "The students surpass the teacher. You are worthy of the master of ancient Ming Dynasty. You are better than the blue in the blue. You lose your courage and be sincerely convinced when you lose your skills in the Michelin 3-star chef."


    Gu Ming is the name of Gu Zheng''s father. Before President Hua finished speaking, Gu Zheng''s face changed.


    "What, is it Gu Ming''s son?"


    "No wonder, no wonder you have such good cooking!"


    "So he is the son of Gu Ming!"


    Some judges showed a shocked look. Gu Ming himself became famous in Shencheng. These judges are from the food industry. Many people know Gu Ming''s identity. Gu Ming is also a pride of Shencheng food industry.


    Michelin 3-star chef is not so easy to do. There are more than 2000 Michelin star hotels in the world, but only one hundred out of them reach the Samsung standard. Only more than 100 of these restaurant chef are the real Michelin 3-star chef.


    In other words, there are more than 100 Samsung chefs all over the world.


    This statement is not rigorous. Some famous chefs are not inferior to these three-star chefs. In addition, some three-star chefs leave. They also have the strength of three-star chefs. Really, the number of such famous chefs in the world is much higher than this number, and there may be hundreds of people.


    But even so, it''s a wonderful existence. Besides, Gu Ming is now an authentic Samsung chef. He has won awards and reported many times in France. It''s his son. No wonder they have such cooking skills. President Hua is really right to lose.


    There was a lot of discussion on the scene. Most of the people who came here today were from the food industry. If not, they would ask around like people around them. Soon everyone understood what was going on. Even Mu Mu knew that Gu Zheng''s father was not an ordinary chef, but a three-star chef and a world-famous chef from Shencheng.


    Mumu''s little hands are clenched together again. Damn it, he said that his father was an ordinary cook and deceived her. He must look good when the game is over.

 Chapter 72

    Looking at everyone''s reaction, President Hua smiled proudly.


    He knew the identity of Gu Zheng for a long time, not that he knew Gu Zheng, but that he happened to participate in an activity a year ago. When he heard someone talk about it, the person who said it was not someone else, but Gu Ming himself. At that time, Gu Ming happened to return home and came to participate in the activity at the invitation of his friends. They didn''t know each other, but met by chance at an activity site.


    At that time, Gu Ming mentioned his son to an old friend and said that Gu Zheng had become a food commentator. He had just worked. He hoped that this friend would give him more help. Gu Ming knew all the heavyweights in the circle. He also knew his son''s temper, so he specially asked the client to take Gu Zheng into account.


    He didn''t care when he heard it by chance, but Gu Ming is a world famous chef after all. He still kept it in mind.


    For more than a year, President Hua had no intersection with Gu Zheng. He didn''t think about it until the article issued by Gu Zheng. The article was shown to him by the Secretary and related to the news in their store. The secretary would think of a challenge. After Gu Zheng was a famous chef, he really won Gu Zheng. At that time, he would announce Gu Zheng''s identity, They can raise the reputation of their store and have more proud capital in the future.


    Although the winner is not Gu Ming, the three-star chef, but his son, after all, this is China, and his son is also an identity representative. Moreover, it is impossible for other three-star chefs to accept their challenge.


    As for Gu Zheng''s refusal to challenge, President Hua didn''t think much. They challenged him to correct his name. Gu Zheng''s refusal is just right, which can better prove that Gu Zheng''s score is not accurate, so they can refute it.


    That''s why he gave the chef a challenge and later showed a great attitude of paying attention to it.


    Without his support, it is impossible for a chef to do such a challenge.


    The result was very disappointing to him. Gu Zheng''s cooking was completely beyond his expectation. The food was better and better. Even he couldn''t find any problems. Losing the game has become a problem.


    Unwilling, he thought of making an article on Gu Zheng''s father, deliberately raising Gu Zheng, saying that he was better than the blue, and even deliberately saying that this was Gu Ming''s cooking, so that they could have the idea that they lost to the world famous chefs. It was not a shame, but a kind of pride for a fast food restaurant to lose to the world famous chefs.


    I have to say that this Hua always has a plan.


    And everyone''s reaction was the same as he guessed. After learning the true identity of Gu Zheng, everyone was not so shocked by Gu Zheng''s cooking. No wonder there would be such a good cooking with such a father.


    At the same time, they also have a trace of sympathy for the duck blood fan store. It''s not good to find someone to challenge. It''s such a powerful person. People are the real profession. You don''t lose.


    "Shameless, despicable!"


    The host in the live room quenched his sputum. Many people were misled and deceived by President Hua''s words, but not everyone. There are still a few smart people. The host in the live room is one.


    It''s so high sounding and good. You already know that people have such good cooking skills. Why do you dare to challenge them?


    It''s just a challenge. I can''t afford to lose. I deliberately give a zero point. Now I say I admire it. I really think others are fools.


    The host thought, typing on his hand, and began to analyze in the live broadcast room. Anyway, he was a member of the website and himself was on the side of the ancient dispute. He immediately analyzed all his ideas, and the discussion in the live broadcast room became more enthusiastic.


    "I know Master Gu Ming. I didn''t expect that indisputable is his son!"


    "What does this have to do with master Gu Ming? President Hua Mingming just can''t afford to lose. Finally, he used master Gu Ming''s fame to put gold on his face. It''s shameless!"


    "Yes, I''m still a loyal customer of their store. I won''t go again!"


    The popularity of the live broadcasting room has long exceeded 50000, and now it is almost 60000. So many people discuss in the live broadcasting room and scold president Hua. The host is in a better mood. He adds a fire to it from time to time. After a while, the whole live broadcasting room is almost full of people who scold president Hua.


    There is more than one smart person. The host thought of these, and others thought of them. Wu and Gao are both.


    Mu Mu also reacted at the meeting. Unfortunately, she was behind and had no right to speak. She could only hate to look at the proud president Hua. Gao Lao and President Wu had stood up, especially Gao Lao. She got up and directly questioned loudly.


    "President Hua, you already know your indisputable identity. Why didn''t you say it earlier? As far as I know, Gu Ming has never made fried eggs, chicken blood soup or duck blood vermicelli soup. How can you be sure that what he has done is learned from Gu Ming?"


    Gao Lao''s words immediately stopped the discussion and looked at President Xiang Hua one after another.


    Gao Lao''s words suddenly point to the central point, which is also the most critical place. Losing to a young man and losing to a famous chef are definitely two concepts.


    "Elder Gao, it''s needless to say that they are father and son. Master Gu Ming will certainly do it if they don''t fight. Is it difficult to learn such simple food if they don''t fight?"


    President Hua stood up and said something with a smile. Many people around laughed. President Hua made sense. Such simple food, especially fried eggs, was basically enlightened by his family and learned from childhood.


    "You!"


    Gao Lao was slightly stunned and his face turned red. He didn''t expect that this man should oppose himself with such a shameless reason. However, this reason made him unable to continue questioning.


    "President Hua, can I ask you a question?" Gu Zheng suddenly smiled, walked down from the stage, walked directly to President Hua and asked slowly.


    "Of course, ask!"


    President Hua didn''t refuse. The scene has been controlled by him. Even if Gu Zheng denies it, he doesn''t worry. After all, no one can prove it, as long as he can guide everyone''s ideas.


    "Does president Hua often lie?" Gu Zheng''s face suddenly became a little serious and asked a question that no one thought of.


    President Hua just wanted to shake his head, but he said directly: "often, everyone is not like this. They only say things that are good for themselves. Who will say things that are bad? What''s the point of lying?"


    "What?"


    "What''s the matter with President Hua?"


    Gu Zheng smiled and continued to ask, "don''t you feel ashamed to say this? If you only say what is good for you, don''t you say that anything bad for you is wrong and you will always be right?"


    "Of course, anything against me and against me is wrong. For example, don''t think you''re good at cooking. I knew you had a good father. As long as I announced this news, I could cover up everything. What if you win today? Let you win. In the afternoon, I''ll buy news and publicize that we lost to famous chefs. I don''t even need your name, so that others can win We will also think that we lost to Gu Ming. Even if people who don''t understand see your news, they will think that we did lose to Gu Ming''s cooking and to a three-star chef. We are not ashamed. It is glorious to have a draw and close points. This is turning defeat into victory, which is called means and ability! "


    President Hua looked elated, but all the people around him were silly, especially president Hua''s secretary, whose mouth was wide open and couldn''t close.

 Chapter 73

    Gu Zheng went back, but the smile on his face didn''t disappear. It was still very bright.


    "Qiling, you did a good job this time and deserve praise!"


    Gu Zheng said happily in his heart. It was not Gu Zheng who guided president Hua to say those words just now, but the tool spirit. The tool spirit hummed in Gu Zheng''s heart and then said, "if you didn''t stop him, even if it was against the rules, I would teach him a greater lesson. I dare to say that the cooking skill of the great gluttonous immortal belongs to others. This person is so hateful!"


    Just now, when President Hua said that they were defeated by Gu Ming''s cooking skills, the tool spirit came out. For the tool spirit, any insult or even remarks against tie Xian can''t be done. Although tie Xian abandoned it and asked it to help others, in his heart, tie Xian is still the existence he most respects and worships.


    In order to give himself money, President Hua said that Gu Zheng''s cooking was someone else''s. that''s good. The instrument spirit couldn''t come out of Gu Zheng''s body, so he asked Gu Zheng to teach him a good lesson. He didn''t even know his mother. Finally, Gu Zheng blocked him, so he guided president Hua to speak his heart.


    Gu Zheng believes that President Hua''s previous words must have a different purpose. If so, under the guidance, this result is much better than that the instrument spirit wants to beat him up.


    Gu Zheng only mentioned it at that time. After all, if he wanted to expose a villain, there was nothing better than saying it himself. When he said this idea, he didn''t think it could be realized. He was just complaining. He didn''t think that the instrument spirit could really do it. Gu Zheng was asked to do so at that time.


    The spirit can do it. However, it needs Gu Zhengxian''s traction. Before, Gu Zhengzheng was too far away from President Hua, and Xianli couldn''t traction at all, so he deliberately walked down to President Hua, quietly released Xianli, and let the instrument spirit control president Hua and guide him to say those words before.


    When the goal is achieved, Gu Zheng leaves with satisfaction and does not need to stay there.


    The ability of instrument spirit is very good, but Gu Zheng can''t. Gu Zheng still thinks about whether he has a chance to learn it another day.


    Gu Zheng went back. All the people around were stunned. No one understood why President Hua suddenly said so and exposed his shortcomings.


    The host on one side was excited at the meeting. He hurried to send all what President Hua had just said to the live broadcast room. Just now he said that President Hua was not good, but he said it tactfully. There was no real evidence. Talking in public may cause trouble. Now president Hua himself admitted that he had no worries and directly questioned president Hua''s character in the live broadcast room.


    The host just typed words. When they saw the content said by the host, many people in the live room said they couldn''t believe it, while the host said that the live video would be uploaded soon.


    Although this is only a live broadcast of pictures and texts, there will still be some videos. It is much simpler than the live broadcast. It is purely for recording. The host believes that President Hua''s words just now must be recorded. With such evidence, he is not afraid to say it.


    After nearly a minute of silence, the whole audience was in an uproar. President Hua''s words really calmed everyone, and some people responded. In fact, it is true, but it is true. It feels completely different from President Hua''s own words.


    Mr. Hua''s admission of this is tantamount to admitting that he is a unscrupulous, sinister and despicable villain.


    "Coming to your store to participate in this food competition is a disgrace to my career!"


    Judge Lao Shao was the first to stand up and hummed heavily to President Hua. He didn''t leave, but stood there watching Gu Zheng.


    In this store, it is indeed a shame for him to be a judge with people like President Hua. Not only him, but also other judges have this feeling, but other judges are not as Frank as him and speak out directly.


    Shame is true, but today there are also great gains. The delicious food made by Gu Zheng has indeed conquered them. They still have their respect for Gu Zheng. They won''t go until Gu Zheng leaves.


    "President Hua, what''s the matter with you?"


    The Secretary reacted and hurried forward to help President Hua. President Hua himself looked confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    "What''s the matter? Why did miss Shao say that about me? Did I offend him?"


    President Hua was still confused. The Secretary hurried to pull him to a distance and directly to a place where there was no one, and then explained it to him in a low voice.


    "Forget it, I can''t earn any extra money!"


    A reporter sighed and prepared to return the red envelope. Although they were also small media, they were led by the government after all. He was also a reporter in the system. President Hua said that he was going to help write a report, that is, joking about his future.


    He dared not take the red envelope.


    "Don''t be vain. I can''t write these words, but there won''t be any other good words!"


    Another reporter laughed. He was a private forum and was not so strict. It didn''t matter if he received the red envelope, but he didn''t dare to help President Hua. Who asked President Hua to say such a thing, there was no way to help him.


    The two journalists are not in the same unit, but they are very familiar with it, so they dare to say so. One of the other two journalists who received the red envelope returned and the other took it away, but no one said a word. The idea of the people who took the red envelope is the same. It is impossible to say a good word. At most, the last paragraph and this matter will not be exposed to them.


    As for whether others will explode, it has nothing to do with them.


    "Du Yang, Huang Tao, one bowl for each, come and have a taste!"


    When the scene was chaotic, Gu Zheng quietly waved to the two little partners. There was still less than half of the chicken blood soup in the pot, which he deliberately left behind. Moreover, huogu Zheng has not been turned off. He keeps the temperature with the smallest fire without affecting the taste.


    "OK!"


    The two quickly agreed. Gu Zheng had poured out three bowls, which were more than those for the judges. When the three bowls came out, there was little left in the pot, leaving only the bottom layer.


    Huang Tao was impatient. He picked up the bowl and took a big sip. As soon as he finished drinking, he was stunned there and looked at the front with dull eyes.


    He is a person who has eaten guzheng delicious food. He can even eat it often. Basically, he can eat it several times a year. Not long ago, he ate a honey chicken he made at guzheng''s home. That''s what he thinks is the best food.


    But he didn''t expect that the best record he thought was broken so soon. The taste of this bowl of chicken blood soup was better, more fragrant and more mellow than that of honey chicken. Honey chicken just shocked their taste buds, but this chicken blood soup shocked their whole body.


    The whole body seems to be enjoying the delicious chicken blood soup.


    "Delicious, really delicious!"


    After being stunned, Huang Tao took another sip. This time he didn''t drink so much and tasted it slowly. If such delicious food is finished so soon, it will be the biggest waste.


    Gu Zheng took a sip of chicken blood soup himself. He made it right, but he drank it for the first time.


    He also felt the mellow smell after taking a sip. Different from others, he also felt a faint heat flow. From his body, he absorbed the Xianli in chicken blood soup. The main ingredient of chicken blood soup is Xianji baby, which contains Xianli.


    The immortal power is very weak, but it can''t compare with the growth after his own consumption, but it is always growth. It''s just chicken blood. There''s a whole immortal chicken in the pot. This immortal chicken can''t be wasted. Today''s lunch is it.


    "No dispute, you have some soup left. Can you give it to me?"


    Old Gao suddenly came to the front and said to Gu Zheng with a smile. When he spoke, his eyes kept staring at the pot on the table. There were still some chicken blood soup in the pot.


    "Of course, you can. It''s a pity that there''s not much left!"


    Gu Zheng nodded hurriedly. Old Gao supported him very much today. At the beginning, he clearly stood on his side. Later, his comments gave him great praise.


    At present, Mr. Gao just asked for a little soup left in the pot. There is no reason to refuse this request.


    "Thank you, old man. I''ll be cheeky once today!"


    Gao was cheeky, but he was very proud. He quickly poured all the soup in the pot into his bowl. He came with the bowl that tasted chicken blood soup before. It was obvious that he had been ready long ago.


    Gao Lao poured out half a bowl of the remaining soup, a little more than the previous comments. Then he sipped it with a spoon, closed his eyes and looked like enjoying it.


    This is the taste and enjoyment. Fortunately, he is one step faster, otherwise he can''t enjoy it at all. Compared with grabbing delicious food, these judges are not his opponents at all. Gao Lao''s heart is more and more proud at this time.


    Other judges, including President Wu, were silly. Everyone knew that Gu Zheng still had the remaining chicken blood soup, but no one thought to ask for it, and then let Gao Lao grab the first. Now, seeing that Gao Lao and Gu Zheng were drinking chicken blood soup together, several judges couldn''t help rolling their throats.

 Chapter 74

    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. President Hua was careless before..."


    The vice president of the store was sweating loudly. Another vice president came over and explained to the judges one by one. Unfortunately, he didn''t pay attention to him at all. Gu zhengdu Yang drank all the chicken blood soup and slowly packed up their things.


    Du Yang and Huang Tao are still relishing the taste of chicken blood soup just now. This trip is not for nothing. Gu Zheng''s cooking is getting better and better. They can make good things they haven''t eaten in their life every time.


    What did the vice presidents say? They still left. Few people listened to his explanation. President Hua didn''t show up except the employees in their store.


    Gao Lao and Gu Zheng left together. Gu Zheng''s Fairy chicken had been used up, and the cooked chicken was still in the pot. Du Yang held the box of the pot and was full of vigilance.


    Just now, Gu Zheng quietly told them that although the chicken blood is gone, the chicken tastes very good. If you go back and clean it up a little, it can be used as today''s lunch. Although the taste is not as good as chicken blood soup, it is much better than others.


    Since Gu Zheng said so, the chicken is their lunch and must be well protected. However, he saw that a man of this age came to ask for the leftover soup. If he didn''t have the cheek to even ask for the chicken and Gu Zheng couldn''t refuse, he wouldn''t cry to death.


    Originally, he wanted to ask President Hua what had happened just now and why he suddenly spoke like that. As a result, he was reminded by Gu Zheng and wholeheartedly protected the chicken in the pot.


    Especially when he went out, he kept looking at Gao Lao quietly for fear that he would ask for chicken. His nervous and tangled appearance was unspeakably cute.


    "Why are there so many people outside?"


    As soon as they got to the gate, Gu Zheng and Gao Lao were stunned. The gate was closed and the security guards at the gate were outside. They would all be nervous facing the street. The gate was surrounded by people, with a dense head, at least hundreds of people.


    Because these people are blocked, and the police have just arrived at the scene.


    "Only then did I know that this shop is so weak and will never come again!"


    "I want their takeout. It''s disgusting to hear those words!"


    "Yes, this is still a chain store. Such a big chain store is such a person!"


    When Gu Zheng came out, people outside were still talking. In fact, these people had something to do with Gu Zheng. They were attracted by the smell of Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup. Many people asked about the smell in a two mile radius. Many people were looking for it. Some people found this place.


    Two miles around may not attract many people in ancient times, but this is modern. It is also one of the most prosperous areas of Shencheng. The number of people in two miles around is comparable to that of an ancient city.


    At present, hundreds of people have gathered. Many people only smell the fragrance and can''t find a place for the time being. Otherwise, there will be more people.


    After these people arrived, they were all blocked by the security guards. They could only stand at the door and look inside. The security guards could stop them, but they couldn''t drive them away. They had to let these people stay.


    At the beginning, people were very curious about the smell inside. Many people thought it was the reform and innovation of duck blood vermicelli soup. Some people even wanted to wait. As long as you open the door here, you should go in and try a bowl first.


    What happened after that was completely beyond their expectation.


    The store of duck blood vermicelli soup is the kind of front door face facing the street. When President Hua stood, he could be seen outside and heard talking inside. In addition, someone had asked the security guard before and probably knew what happened inside.


    The words of President Hua were heard by many people outside. Another security guard accidentally leaked their identity, which attracted the orders of the onlookers outside the door. A general manager, the head of a catering chain company, was actually a mercenary villain. Who dares to believe their food safety?


    The most serious thing is that when President Hua spoke before, some people photographed the store with their mobile phones, and his words were also photographed.


    There may not be many people taking videos, only a few, but don''t forget that this is the Internet age. These videos have been uploaded to the Internet, and have begun to spread rapidly, attracting bursts of exclamation.


    These ancient disputes are not clear. Seeing so many people outside the door, President Wu arranged the employees of the website to protect them from leaving together.


    "I hope to have a chance to taste the delicious food you make in the future!"


    Far away from the duck blood fan shop, a judge extended a friendly hand to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng conquered all their judges today. Everyone has a good impression of Gu Zheng. Of course, Hua is not among them.


    "Don''t worry, there must be a chance!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "No doubt, you go to the critics, but it''s a great pity for our kitchen industry. If you stay in the kitchen industry, I believe your future achievements will be no less than your father!"


    Gao Lao said with emotion. People remembered that Gu Zheng''s identity was a food commentator, not a cook. Gu Zheng''s cooking is indeed a pity for the chef community.


    Gu Zheng smiled: "everyone has their own aspirations. Only with rich experience can I make more and better food, can''t I?"


    Gao Lao was stunned, nodded and smiled immediately: "you''re right. You''re still young. It''s time to increase your experience. When you experience it, the food will be better. I believe you will make great achievements in the future!"


    Gao Chenggong was bluffed by Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng wouldn''t tell him that he didn''t cook because he was lazy. Food reviews are much more comfortable than being a cook. He eats delicious food everywhere, has a good income, and has incomparably free working hours. How could he give up his laziness and work hard and stay in the kitchen every day.


    Gao Lao and other judges of the Food Association left. Originally, lunch would be arranged at the duck blood fan store. When something like President Hua happened, no one was in the mood to stay there for lunch.


    Wu Zong and Mu Mu also left. Before Mu Mu left, he waved his fist to Gu Zheng, which meant to make him wait. Gu Zheng was very helpless. It seems that the little girl hates to hide her things. I''m afraid she will be restless in the next few days. The little girl has a bad temper, but there are many ways to improve herself.


    "Gu Zheng, let''s go back!"


    When everyone left, Du Yang immediately shouted excitedly. The chicken in the pot was saved, which was the best news for him. He didn''t ask anything else.


    "Go, go back!"


    When I got home, I didn''t take the subway. So many things were inconvenient. The three directly took a car. Fortunately, there was no traffic jam. It didn''t take long for the three to get outside the yard of Guzheng community.


    "Why are you here?" as soon as they came downstairs, they saw a familiar figure. Gu Zheng couldn''t help asking.


    "Master Gu, if you take the liberty to disturb me, please forgive me. I think you know the purpose of my coming. I don''t need to explain!"


    The person who came said to Gu Zheng with a smile that he was dressed neatly and had a good temperament. The clothes looked like famous brands, not others. It was the gold wire glasses that Lai Gu Zheng had eaten ten fried eggs at home before.


    He has been busy since he had a good time a few days ago. Today, he took the time to come to guzheng for a tooth offering. He knew that guzheng was not going to the wonton shop and came here directly. Anyway, he knew guzheng''s home. No one answered when guzheng knocked at the door. He had been waiting. He really waited for guzheng.

 Chapter 75

    Gold wire glasses unexpectedly found the door, which gave Gu Zheng another headache.


    This gold wire glasses is not a bad person. Strictly speaking, it is a little benefactor of Gu Zheng. After all, he helped him. He has always abided by the wonderful regulations of Gu Zheng, and his purpose is very simple. He just wants to eat the fried eggs made by Gu Zheng.


    He is a pure eater. He can''t get angry with a eater and can only have a headache.


    But it''s no wonder that others let him be caught by gold wire glasses last time and let gold wire glasses know his address. They kept their promise and helped him keep a secret. It''s really hard to say anything about Gu Zheng.


    "Come on, but only this time. It''s not an example. Don''t come to my house to find me in the future!"


    Today, Gu Zheng was in a good mood. He was put forward by President Hua, but President Hua was also put forward by the instrument spirit, which was much worse than him. Gu Zheng was actually very happy when he retaliated so quickly.


    Today, he is not alone, but also Du Yang and Huang Tao. Since gold wire glasses have come, give him a pair of chopsticks. Anyway, now is not the test period, there are not so many restrictions.


    "Master Gu, I won''t bother you in the future. Give me your phone and I''ll come back when you''re free!"


    Gu Zheng''s request, how can gold wire glasses promise? If you only come this time and don''t come next time, it doesn''t mean you don''t have fried eggs in the future. It''s absolutely impossible.


    Gold glasses are not stupid. They just say that they are not as bold as today, which means to make an appointment in the future. In this way, they respect Gu Zheng and can eat fried eggs.


    "Go up and talk!"


    Gu Zheng neither promised nor refused. He knew that gold wire glasses were not so easy to deal with, otherwise he wouldn''t have caught them last time and made so many fried eggs for him.


    But from his heart, he doesn''t hate people like gold wire glasses. He also likes them. Gold wire glasses know that they are boss level people at first sight. He has always been polite to him as a little cook. This alone is not easy.


    What''s more, he has never made unreasonable requests and has the obligation to help. Even if he holds Gu Zheng''s handle and wants to eat fried eggs, he is very polite, which makes Gu Zheng leave a good impression on him, so he is not refusing this time.


    "Gu Zheng, the soup is getting cold. How can I get it?"


    Upstairs, Du Yang quickly took out the pressure cooker. After the pressure cooker was opened, a faint smell of chicken soup came out instantly. This is not the slightly thicker soup used to make chicken blood soup, but the original soup for cooking chicken.


    "What''s so fragrant?"


    As soon as the pressure cooker was opened, the gold wire glasses couldn''t sit still. They also came together and looked at the pressure cooker and asked in surprise.


    "You have a blessing in mouth today. This is the best delicacy. Wait first and see what Gu Zheng does later!"


    Du Yang glanced at him and said something sour. There was only one chicken. The chicken was not big. The three of them were reluctant to eat. There was another person. It must not be enough to eat.


    However, this man was invited by Gu Zheng. Since Gu Zheng promised him to come in, Du Yang would not say anything. He could only feel a little sour in his heart. Many people would react normally if good things were divided by others.


    "Yes, you don''t know how delicious this chicken soup is. That bowl is the best thing I''ve ever eaten!"


    Huang Tao on one side was intoxicated like a flower maniac, but Du Yang deeply agreed. Gold wire glasses looked at them a little surprised, but there was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    "It seems that I''m lucky today. I should have this blessing!"


    Gold wire glasses were still smiling. The three watched Gu Zheng bring the pressure cooker into the kitchen and sat at the table together.


    While waiting, Du Yang and Huang Tao couldn''t help talking about the morning, especially president Hua''s words. Only through their gold wire glasses did they know that Gu Zheng went to a food competition this morning. The other party''s people were still very mean, but Gu Zheng won in the end.


    During the competition, Gu Zheng made fried eggs and chicken blood soup. Huang Tao and Du Yang said that chicken blood soup was even better than fried eggs. Although they didn''t eat it, other judges evaluated it. Moreover, there was a legendary scene when making chicken blood soup, which was very magical.


    "It''s dinner. Don''t eat fried eggs today. It''s a regular meal!"


    Before long, Gu Zheng shouted and came out with two dishes of vegetables. He said not to eat fried eggs to gold wire glasses. The purpose of gold wire glasses is fried eggs.


    The reason why Gu Zheng doesn''t make fried eggs is simply because he doesn''t want to be in so much trouble. After all, fried eggs can only be made one by one. Du Yang and Huang Tao are also there. Now there are no restrictions. Let them eat with open stomach. I don''t know when it will end. If you don''t say much, it''s not his own. Three people have five fried eggs, and it''s close to 20 minutes, These times can make Gu Zheng cook two dishes.


    Three dishes and one soup make a good lunch.


    Soup is the chicken soup made in the morning. Gu Zheng added some ingredients and boiled it again. The taste must be better than the chicken blood soup made by tiexian cooking, but after all, it is a delicious food made of ordinary ingredients, and the taste can''t be bad.


    One of the three dishes is duck. The cooked duck has been reprocessed by Gu Zheng and turned into a dish, not soup.


    The duck Gu Zheng didn''t waste. It was also a second-class food. Gu Zheng didn''t make fried eggs, but made scrambled eggs. The ingredients were also second-class food brought from the research. The main ingredient of another dish was sweet potato powder. The boiled sweet potato powder brought some soup, but there was not much soup, which was also a dish.


    Three dishes and one soup. The ingredients are all inferior. Even if there is no tiexian cooking, the cooking made by Gu Zheng will not taste bad. The four people are happy to eat. A full table of dishes is finally finished.


    After eating and drinking enough, Du Yang leaned over with satisfaction. Gu Zheng''s cooking is really getting better and better, which is more comfortable than the last time. Most importantly, he was full this time.


    If only he could eat like this every day. He doesn''t want to go to work. He lives directly at Gu Zheng''s home and depends on him.


    "Du Yang, why didn''t you come to work this morning?"


    Thinking about going to work, Du Yang''s mobile phone suddenly rang. When he was connected, a loud cry came, which made them hear Gu Zheng and gold wire glasses.


    "Supervisor Wang, I asked for leave today, but you approved it!"


    Du Yang hurried back. In order to help Gu Zheng these days, he specially asked for three days off. Today is the last day and he will go to work tomorrow.


    "I approved your leave, but take a closer look at the date of approval. You didn''t come to work this morning. It''s considered absenteeism. All the bonuses this month are gone. If you don''t come in the afternoon, you''ll be punished!"


    There was a female voice on the phone. The voice of the old woman hung up. Du Yang stood there foolishly. After a while, he quickly took out a leave note from his pocket and opened it. The whole person was stunned.


    He asked for leave for two days and did approve it. However, a line of small words was written below the reply. He only approved two days for three-day leave. He had to come to the company two days later. These words were not only small, but also below the fold. When Du Yang got the slip, it was folded. He only saw the big approval and put it in his pocket. He never saw it again.

 Chapter 76

    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Zheng hurried over and asked. Du Yang asked for leave but helped him. If there''s anything wrong, he also has the responsibility.


    "Damn old witch, she doesn''t like me at ordinary times. This time, she deliberately insulted me while I asked for leave!"


    Du Yang screamed and almost threw away his angry mobile phone. Gu Zheng asked him for help before. He specially asked for leave. The leader approved the leave, but he didn''t expect three days, but only two days. The reply was deliberately hidden, resulting in his absenteeism for half a day today.


    The rules of duyang company are many and strict. They are absent from work for half a day. There must be no bonus this month.


    Du Yang''s heart felt bleeding when he thought that the bonus was so dented. The basic salary of their company was not high. Usually, they basically depended on the bonus. The bonus was the main part of the salary. It was strange that he had to lose more than half of his income at once.


    "What time is it now? I''m going to work!"


    Du Yangmeng thought of something and shouted quickly. Absenteeism in the morning was just a deduction of bonus. Now he has been notified. If he doesn''t go in the afternoon, he will be punished.


    The lightest punishment should also be demoted, which means that wages will decline in the future. If it is serious, even dismissal, there will be no work.


    Today, I came back from the game late. It was more than two o''clock at noon after dinner. Du Yang''s company is a little far away. Now I start right away, and I may not be able to arrive on time.


    "Where do you work? I have a car. I''ll take you!"


    Gold wire glasses followed. He didn''t eat fried eggs today, but he was very satisfied with the taste of chicken soup or other dishes. In particular, the taste of chicken soup was almost as good as fried eggs. He was very satisfied with what he ate.


    At the end of lunch, gold glasses didn''t mean to say anything about giving money. It wasn''t that he came alone to buy fried eggs. It was that several people ate together. It was like a party. Taking money on this occasion was not necessarily a good thing. Besides, he has to pay. What do others do? Even if Du Yang and Huang Tao were friends of Gu Zheng, the people who ate together took out money, and they didn''t respond?


    Even if they don''t have to take money, they will always be embarrassed. Gold wire glasses are smart people. They don''t mention it when they know they can''t do so.


    Du Yang is just leaving. He can only do his best to give them a gift. As for the meal money, he will make it up next time.


    "I work in Lianfeng building, Guanghua Road, Lianfeng group. Thank you!" seeing that the time is really tight, Du Yang is not polite.


    "I''ll go with you!" Gu Zheng took his own things and went out with him.


    Anyway, Du Yang asked for leave to help him this time. Unfortunately, he couldn''t help with this kind of thing.


    Neither of them noticed. After hearing Du Yang''s words, gold wire glasses flashed in their eyes and were stunned.


    Huang Tao also followed. The three went out together. The car with gold wire glasses was downstairs. His car was very big. Gu Zheng and the three sat in the back and didn''t seem crowded.


    "Top with Huiteng, so you''re still a big boss!"


    After getting on the car, Huang Tao looked around enviously. Gu Zheng once took this car. He knew that the car was very good, but he didn''t know the specific model of the car.


    Hearing that Huang Tao said the car was Huiteng, Gu Zheng was relieved.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know much about cars, but Huiteng has heard of it. It is known as the most low-key luxury car. The top equipped Huiteng is estimated to be more than 2 million, but it looks like hundreds of thousands of Passat. Gu Zheng has also heard the story on the Internet. He felt that his car was good last time. It''s not an ordinary car. Now it''s true.


    "Generally, drive!"


    Gold wire glasses are the front co driver. The driver immediately starts the car and speeds up the accelerator to leave.


    The driver drove very fast. Du Yang still looked sad. Even if the speed of cars in the city was fast, he would be late today.


    "Damn old witch, she caught me just because I said bad things about her behind my back. I''ll punish me everywhere. I have to kill her if I have a chance in the future!"


    Du Yang said fiercely that the old witch in his mouth was his leader. He was in his forties. He was not tall and fat. Once he deliberately teased the old witch, but he was caught by the old witch.


    It''s really wrong for Du yang to speak ill of others behind his back. Afterwards, he apologized. Unfortunately, the old witch is not a generous person and has a small mind. Since then, she has been targeting Du Yang everywhere. In fact, Du Yang''s life has not been good in recent months. Originally, she thought she would not be approved this time. Unexpectedly, the other party approved it, but she gave him a negative move on the false note.


    "You don''t look carefully. If you look clearly, you won''t have to go today!"


    Huang Tao sighed. Du Yang didn''t read the note carefully. However, they all know du Yang''s temperament. They don''t like to read anything for the second time. It is estimated that his leader also knows and uses this to correct him.


    "Du Yang, the bonus doesn''t matter. He really deducted it for you. I''ll invite you a few more big meals to make up for it!"


    Gu Zheng whispered a consolation. He wanted to say that the bonus was deducted from him, but he couldn''t say it. If he did, Du Yang would be angry.


    "Really, you said, let him deduct the bonus. The more you deduct, the better. I''m blessed with misfortune this time!"


    Du Yang''s eyes lit up fiercely and his depression was swept away. Gu Zheng''s delicious food was the treasure they missed very much in the past. They couldn''t forget that Gu Zheng made better food these two times. Gu Zheng actually answered to use delicious food to make up for him, which was indeed his unexpected gain.


    Although it hurts to lose the bonus, Gu Zheng''s food is a good thing that you can''t even buy. It''s good to have such compensation.


    "Of course, you did this because you helped me. You should make up for it!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Du Yang no longer looked sad at the meeting. Instead, he broke his fingers and calculated how to compensate Gu Zheng. They haven''t eaten the fried egg made by Gu Zheng. Today''s judges are praising the sky. The big boss gold glasses also said that the fried egg is delicious. He found Gu Zheng''s house and came to eat the fried egg specially.


    In addition to fried eggs, chicken blood soup is also needed. The taste of chicken blood soup is definitely the kind they will never forget after eating once. It is the most delicious food they have ever eaten.


    Du Yang''s excited appearance made Gu Zheng feel helpless, but there was also a trace of comfort. His good friend was in a better mood at least.


    "A blessing in disguise, perhaps!"


    The smile on the corners of the gold wire glasses in the front row is getting stronger and stronger. Unfortunately, the three people in the back row can''t see him at all.


    Running all the way, the car arrived at duyang company 20 minutes later than the working time. Duyang quickly entered the building and almost ran towards the elevator.


    "Master Gu, there is a cafe nearby. The coffee is good. Let''s go and have a rest first. If your friend has something to do, we can come and help explain!"


    After Du Yang disappeared in the building, the gold wire glasses turned back and said a word with a smile. Gu Zheng thought a little and nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 77

    Gold wire glasses makes sense. Du Yang really has something to do. Whether it''s useful or not, they can help explain nearby. Gold wire glasses are a smart man. Gu Zheng can''t refuse this reason.


    The cafe mentioned by golden glasses is indeed not far away, but it is a very high-end and luxurious place. Such a place has been in ancient times, but not many times.


    "This cafe is a Michelin star restaurant. Although it''s only one star, it''s not easy!"


    After entering the hall, gold wire glasses first explained that there are more than 2000 Michelin restaurants all over the world, but not many in China. There are only more than 20 in Shencheng. This one can be recognized by Michelin, which is enough to prove their excellence.


    Gold wire glasses seem to be a familiar guest here. As soon as he came in, a young man came to say hello and provide warm service.


    After asking Gu Zheng and Huang Tao, Jinsi glasses ordered three cups of coffee. After a while, all three cups of coffee were delivered.


    "Water is distilled water without any pollution. It is a low-grade water source. Coffee beans are also imported and pure natural. Unfortunately, they can''t reach the second grade!"


    Gu Zheng tasted coffee and was a little surprised. The quality of coffee here is not poor. On the whole, the grade is low, but it is better than the general low. It is already close to the second-class food.


    It is worthy of being a Michelin Dingxing restaurant. No wonder the price here is so high. They are really serious in the selection of food materials. They use superior raw materials and do not deceive people.


    "Master Gu, I''m sorry. I haven''t introduced myself for so long. My name is Changle. I''m often happy. I''m always happy and optimistic!"


    Gold wire glasses also tasted coffee, and then smiled and introduced himself. His introduction method is very easy-going and easy to understand. As his name is, he is really a person who likes to laugh and often smiles.


    "Hello, Mr. Chang. I should be embarrassed. I haven''t asked for so long!"


    Gu Zheng was embarrassed and walked around his head. People already knew his name, but he didn''t ask. There was indeed a number of impoliteness. Chang Le waved his hand and laughed: "how could it be your fault? I should have made an introduction last time I came to the door. It was my fault!"


    Chang Le said about the last time he ate fried eggs at Gu Zheng''s house. That time, he found the secret that Gu Zheng was not ill. He used this secret to exchange the opportunity for Gu Zheng to sell him fried eggs. Moreover, he ate ten fried eggs at a time and had a good time.


    Strictly speaking, they were still the relationship between diners and chefs at that time. Generally speaking, whoever went to the restaurant would introduce himself and say his name, and the restaurant rarely knew the name of his diner, even if the diner was already familiar with him.


    "Vegetable, I''m a spinach..."


    Gu Zhenggang wanted to talk, but his cell phone suddenly rang. When he turned on his cell phone, he saw that it was Du Yang calling. Gu Zhenggang couldn''t care to be polite to Changle and hurried to answer the phone.


    When the phone was connected, Gu Zheng had not asked, there came Du Yang''s exclamation: "Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng, thank you so much. I was promoted. I didn''t expect that the position was given to me. I really thank you so much. Why didn''t you say this earlier? I''ve been worried for so long today. I''ll invite you when I get off work at night and call everyone if I don''t get drunk!"


    "Make it clear, what does this have to do with me?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. President Chang came in person and directly met me, a small employee at the bottom. In front of everyone, I will be the director of the second marketing department. The second marketing department is much better than us this month. The director left last month and has never appointed a new director. I didn''t expect to give it to me this time!"


    "By the way, President Chang called me to the office and told me alone. This time I became the supervisor because of you. Gu Zheng, you''re not interesting enough. If you have this relationship, don''t tell me earlier. I''ll pack up my things and go to the second Department of the market. See you in the evening!"


    Du Yang said excitedly and hung up the phone directly. Gu Zheng was a little stunned. He didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t know the president Chang in Du Yang''s mouth.


    Du Yang was still excited at the meeting. He went to the bathroom to quietly call Gu Zheng. After coming out, he immediately saw the original director of his department, the man he called the old witch.


    Thinking about what happened just now, Du Yang still feels like a dream. As soon as he returns to the company, sure enough, the old witch who overcame himself immediately attacked him, criticized him in front of the employees of the whole department, said he was inflated, absent from work and late, said he didn''t work seriously and was very poor recently, and said he wanted to report to lower his level.


    Unfortunately, before she finished, the whole person suddenly became respectful. Their department didn''t know when several people came. Du Yang, who was in the front, still knew her. He was the head of their company and the president of the group.


    The boss came in person and everyone stood up.


    Du Yang was even more aggrieved at this meeting. He was framed by the old witch, absent from work and late, and caught by the boss. This time, he must have had a hard time. However, he knew that the boss hated lazy employees most and was very strict.


    If not, I really want to lose my job this time and look for a job again.


    The old witch did not waste such an opportunity. As soon as the boss asked, she sued Du Yang, saying that Du Yang was disorganized and undisciplined. She was absent from work in the morning and late in the afternoon, and should be severely punished.


    The result was beyond everyone''s expectation. The boss just nodded, then confirmed the name of Du Yang, and then announced that he was appointed director of the second marketing department. In the afternoon, he went to the second marketing department to report. Later, he told him alone in the old witch''s office that he was promoted because of the ancient dispute, but he also had to work hard to live up to this promotion.


    The boss of the company directly jumped over the personnel department, operation Department and marketing department to promote a small supervisor, which itself is very abnormal. This person also specifically mentioned Gu Zheng''s name. Therefore, after the boss left, Du Yang immediately called Gu Zheng to report the good news. He didn''t know what relationship Gu Zheng had with their boss, but he could get the boss''s care and promotion and salary increase, It''s always good news for him.


    The second marketing department is much better than their department, and it is still in charge. It is at the same level as the old witch. However, in terms of the Department, his supervisor has a greater voice than the old witch, and there are more staff. Especially when Du Yang sees the old witch''s surprised and unable to close his mouth, he doesn''t mention how to relieve his anger, and he is more grateful to Gu Zheng.


    "Surname Chang?"


    At the restaurant, Gu Zheng moved fiercely in his heart, put away the phone and slowly looked at gold wire glasses. Gold wire glasses had just introduced himself. He didn''t have his surname Chang. Today, Du Yang is full of strange things, but Gu Zheng can ensure that he doesn''t know du Yang''s boss. If he knew him, he would have been taken care of by him long ago and won''t be delayed until today.


    He doesn''t know. He knows about Du Yang, has this ability, and has an intersection with him. The most likely person is the one in front of him.

 Chapter 78

    "Mr. Chang, you left me here. There should be something else!"


    Looking at Changle, Gu Zheng said slowly. Huang Tao heard Du Yang''s voice on the phone just now, but he didn''t hear it very clearly. He didn''t know what happened.


    Gu Zheng is not stupid. Taken together, he can basically be sure that Du Yang met a noble person to help him, but Changle in front of him. Changle helped Du Yang, but made Du Yang think it was his own help. Obviously, his purpose was not Du Yang, but himself.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t like such an idea, but he can''t refuse it. Du Yang was implicated by him. This time, Changle helped him and promoted him. Gu Zheng will agree as long as Changle''s request is not too much.


    "It''s really a small matter. I want to ask Master Gu for help. There is an elder in my family. He is not in good health, especially has a bad appetite and is a little anorexic. He doesn''t want to eat. I want you to help him make fried eggs or other food. I will pay according to the market price, and I won''t ask for it every day. How many times a month will it be OK, do you think?"


    It is Changle that helps Du Yang. Lianfeng group was originally a member of Changjia. The current president is Changle''s brother. It is very simple to promote a small employee in such a company.


    Du Yang is not worth Changle''s doing this, but Gu Zheng is different. Gu Zheng''s delicious food is really good. He thought about asking Gu Zheng for help before. He happened to encounter it this time and did it easily.


    He has not been in contact with Gu Zheng for a long time, but he can see that Gu Zheng is a person who values friendship. If he helps Du Yang, Gu Zheng can''t refuse his little request.


    It''s really not a good way to take advantage of kindness, but Changle doesn''t have a good way. It''s a coincidence that he met such an opportunity and used it. In order to give zugu face, he specially asked his brother to come, which led to what happened in duyang company today.


    "Just make something for your old man?"


    Gu Zheng asked suspiciously that Changle''s requirements were really small for him, or very small. He thought Changle wanted to dig himself to be a cook, or other positions. He didn''t want to just ask him to help make some delicious food, and he didn''t do it every day. It only needs to be done several times a month.


    "Yes, the old man has anorexia and can''t eat more. I just hope your delicious food can make him eat more!"


    Chang Le nodded gently, which was indeed his request. Before going to guzheng this time, he thought about inviting at a high price. He had seen that guzheng''s temperament was not the kind of person who could sit all the time, otherwise he would not give up the good business of wonton shop and hide.


    "Yes, I promised, but I said it would only be a few times a month, no more than five times!"


    Gu Zheng nods. It''s not a big request. He owes such a big favor to the other party. It''s nothing to cook several meals. Five times a month won''t have a sense of bondage for Gu Zheng. On average, it takes six days. It''s no problem at all.


    "Thank you, master gu!"


    Changle''s face showed a bright smile again. Gu Zheng agreed. As long as Gu Zheng''s food can really improve the anorexia of the elderly at home, all he did is worth it and is of great benefit to him.


    The old man referred to by Chang Le is his grandfather.


    Changle''s family is very rich, not only the Lianfeng group where Du Yang works, but also several other companies and shares. It can be said that all this is because of his grandfather, who was a high-ranking man in his early years.


    Even after retirement, Grandpa Changle''s influence still exists. If the ancient food can improve grandpa''s appetite and make him eat more and have more spirit, Changle is a great hero. It will certainly make grandpa happy and have more voice in front of Grandpa.


    These are the real purposes of Changle.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know this. He probably didn''t have any interest when he knew it. He reached an agreement with Changle, and Du Yang''s affairs had been solved. He didn''t need to stay here. He made an appointment with Changle, and Gu Zheng left with Huang Tao.


    "This Mr. Chang is not an ordinary person!"


    Out of the door, Huang Tao said a word to Gu Zheng. He had never spoken before, but he had been observing. There was a trace of noble spirit between Changle''s behavior and behavior, which was obviously different from others.


    "Of course, he did us a big favor today. Du Yang is all right, and he has been promoted. He will treat us in the evening. He will call boss Zhao later and ask him to meet us!"


    Gu Zheng snorted. This time he did his best, but Du Yang got a reward. He must treat him well.


    But then again, Du Yang didn''t do this because he helped him. Gu Zheng is very clear. Now Du Yang can have such a result. Gu Zheng is also very happy. Although he didn''t help himself, at least it''s because he can help his good friends like this.


    Changle is obviously a big boss. It''s good to let go of his stature and leave a favor first. In fact, it''s already very good. Now many big bosses have very high eyes. It seems that they can''t do things without money.


    With this thought, Gu Zheng felt much more comfortable.


    "Promotion? How could this happen? What''s going on?"


    Huang Tao was stunned. Gu Zheng had gone far. He hurried up and shouted and asked. Du Yang only told Gu Zheng about his promotion, but didn''t tell him. He didn''t hear what Du Yang said on the phone before. It would be full of curiosity.


    "Say it at night!"


    Gu Zhengyang raised his hand. These things should be said again when people gather, otherwise he will explain them again and again. It''s troublesome.


    There were only four people in the evening, and they had the best relationship. Du Yang''s promotion changed his whole spirit. He didn''t think he could be promoted and become a supervisor before, but it was not so easy for them. He also wanted to work hard for several years to see if he could succeed. He didn''t expect to be sincere today.


    Promotion is his wish. When his wish is fulfilled, he is naturally very happy.


    "By the way, Gu Zheng, why did President Hua suddenly confess everything today? Do you know any hypnosis?"


    After drinking some wine excitedly, Du Yang suddenly turned back and asked Gu Zheng. Huang Tao immediately turned back. This is also the question he wanted to ask. He forgot it in the afternoon. It will just listen to Gu Zheng''s answer.


    "I don''t know. I just went to ask. Who knows he really said everything. It has nothing to do with me. I swear!"


    Gu Zheng hurriedly raised his hand. The little partner has rich imagination and hypnosis. However, President Hua''s performance today seems to be really hypnotized. In the future, the ability of instrument spirit is called hypnosis ability, which may also be used.


    "Isn''t it you?"


    Du Yang and Huang Tao have become a little strange. Gu Zheng still knows them very well and vowed that it must not be him. Is it difficult? Today, Na Hua is really crazy?


    Gu Zheng''s eyes flashed into the corridor. He was not talking about himself. He was not wrong. Everything was done by the spirit. Naturally, it was not him.

 Chapter 79

    Gu Zheng didn''t eat much last night. Although Du Yang chose a good hotel, the food ingredients in the hotel were not so particular, which affected Gu Zheng''s appetite.


    "Qiling, did I win this challenge?"


    Early the next morning, Gu zhengmeng thought of something and hurriedly called Qiling in his heart. He didn''t want to pay attention to the challenge launched by the chef over there. It was Qiling who encouraged him to accept the challenge. The most important thing is to give him a temptation of reward. Now it''s time to ask it for this reward.


    Originally, Gu Zheng thought that after the challenge, Qiling took the initiative to mention the reward. He didn''t think that until now, Qiling didn''t say a word. Gu Zheng even wondered whether Qiling would selectively forget it if he didn''t mention it.


    "You won this time. The fusion method of rice pulp will be given to you right away!"


    The weapon spirit''s reply soon came, and the voice seemed a little reluctant. Gu Zheng had a feeling secretly. It seemed that the weapon spirit was very stingy, not only to him, but also to everyone except tie Xian.


    No matter whether the spirit is stingy or generous, it just needs to tell itself the fusion method of rice marrow. Now he is less than half out of the first realm. With the fused rice marrow, he can rush to the second realm at once, and the second realm can rush forward, which is equivalent to his own strength rising several times at once.


    Now he is very satisfied with his body and can increase his strength several times. At that time, I''m afraid he can really deal with more than a dozen people, like the special forces on TV.


    No, he should be more powerful than the special forces. He is an immortal. The tiexian formula is an authentic immortal cultivation method.


    A string of information soon appeared in Gu Zheng''s mind. After seeing this string of information, Gu Zheng''s face immediately changed, became stupid and stupid.


    Qi Ling did tell him the fusion method of rice pulp, and it was very detailed. He had everything he needed and how to do it. According to this method, it was 100% successful without any waste.


    But the problem is that the raw materials needed in this method make Gu Zheng feel like liver fibrillation.


    "Ginseng, snow lotus, Polygonum multiflorum, instrument spirit, are you sure you''re not dumping me?"


    Gu ZhengZhan asked for a long time. There are not many materials. There are only three main materials. Use these three main materials to match rice pulp, and then integrate them. But Qiling has notes behind these materials. The grade of the required materials should be at least ordinary quality.


    Ordinary quality ginseng, snow lotus, Polygonum multiflorum and Gu Zheng dare not think about it. He knows what ordinary quality means on the earth and how difficult it is. In an environment where it is so difficult to find inferior ingredients, finding ordinary quality raw materials is basically looking for a needle in a haystack and depends entirely on luck.


    "Is it necessary for me? You are fusing rice pulp of ordinary quality. The materials used can only be of ordinary level. It must not be reduced. Reducing it will affect the effect of the whole rice pulp!"


    Qiling said angrily. For it, several ordinary quality materials were all unwanted garbage on the roadside before.


    "OK, I understand. If there are no ordinary raw materials, can I find inferior raw materials and improve them all so that they can be used?"


    Gu Zheng bit his teeth. Ordinary level ginseng, snow lotus and Polygonum multiflorum really don''t have much confidence. It''s too difficult, but inferior ones should be better. There are many medicine collectors in the mountains. As long as they are raw materials naturally grown in the mountains, they still have great hope of reaching inferior ones.


    In this way, it seems that it is not so difficult to do it. Gu Zheng is also glad that he has the ability to improve food materials. Otherwise, just looking for these materials is enough for him.


    "Yes, but what I want to remind you is that you can only improve one kind of food every day in the wasteland space!" Qi Ling said again.


    "I know!"


    Gu Zheng was a little confused. The instrument spirit had told him that he could only improve one kind every day, but now when he heard the instrument spirit say so, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "You can only improve one kind of food every day. In your current state, you can only improve three kinds of food materials at most. Now you have improved eggs and water, that is to say, you can improve one kind of food material to achieve ordinary quality at most!"


    Qi Ling''s words made Gu Zheng almost jump up. Sure enough, Qi Ling has a big pit waiting for him. There are three kinds, and he can only improve three kinds. He has improved two kinds, which means that he can only improve one kind of food material at most. It means that he has to look for at least two kinds of ordinary raw materials before he can integrate rice pulp and improve his physique and realm.


    It is almost impossible for two ordinary raw materials, or rare raw materials such as ginseng, snow lotus and Polygonum multiflorum.


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Gu Zheng shouted angrily. Even if he knew how to do an impossible thing, it was no wonder that the tool spirit was so generous this time. He gave him this reward for accepting the challenge. It seemed that he was careless and was cheated by the tool spirit again.


    "You''re wrong. I didn''t give you this restriction, but Lord tie Xian. It''s good to improve food materials, but it''s also fun to find food materials. The improved food materials can''t compare with the naturally grown food materials, so Lord tie Xian has this restriction. In the first level, you can only improve three kinds of food materials. In the second level, you can improve five kinds. The higher the level, you can The more ingredients you can improve! "


    The spirit of the instrument slowly explained to Gu Zheng that this is really not its limit. It is really the rules formulated by tie Xian to prevent his descendants from relying too much on improved ingredients instead of looking for more suitable ingredients.


    But when Qi Ling said this, he felt proud.


    "I know, forget it!"


    Gu Zheng waved his hand powerlessly. The tool spirit will not lie to him, especially when it comes to tie Xian. Since it says so, this is the restriction given to him by tie Xian.


    It''s understandable that if he is looking for a successor, he won''t let the successor be so lazy. He will rely on the immortal power to improve everything instead of doing it himself. Such restrictions really help the growth of the successor. Strictly speaking, the intention of tiexian is really good.


    Understanding belongs to understanding, but I don''t want to fall on myself. Who makes Gu Zheng himself a lazy man.


    Just thinking, Gu Zheng''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Gu Zheng was stunned when he saw the incoming number, and then connected the phone.


    "Master Gu, do you have time today? Can you help me first?"


    The phone call was from Changle. They left contact information for each other before they left yesterday. Gu Zheng promised to cook delicious food for Changle several times a month. In principle, it was no more than five times. Just didn''t think Changle came today.


    "Have time, you say!"


    It''s really nothing today. Gu Zheng nodded simply because he was in a bad mood. The reward was obtained, but it was unusable.


    "Can you make some fried eggs? I''ll get them. The old man on my side hasn''t eaten anything these two days!"


    Chang Le said quickly. Gu Zheng hesitated, then shook his head and said softly, "fried eggs are not suitable for taking away. If they are cold, it will greatly affect the taste. In this way, do you have a kitchen? You send someone to pick me up, and I''ll take the kitchen utensils to make them for you!"


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know where Changle is, but fried eggs are really not suitable for taking out. Gu Zheng is lazy, but it doesn''t mean he is very casual and has high requirements for what he makes. Otherwise, he won''t choose high-level ingredients for cooking now.


    "That''s great. Thank you very much. You''re at home now. I''ll send a driver right away!"


    Changle was very happy to hear that Gu Zheng was willing to go. Gu Zheng didn''t care. After hanging up the phone, he simply counted how many fried eggs had improved their quality. If it wasn''t enough, he still had time to enter the wasteland space to improve.

 Chapter 80

    Apart from the eggs eaten these days, there are still 30 eggs left. These eggs are only enough for one person.


    According to the original plan, Gu Zheng also wanted to improve the quality of sesame oil when he was free, so that the sesame oil could reach the ordinary level, and salt, so that the ingredients of his fried eggs could be all ordinary quality, and the fried eggs would taste better.


    Today, I learned about the restriction of tiexian. This wish can only be given up temporarily. He only has the qualification to improve one food material and can''t waste it at will.


    Changle''s driver came very quickly, but today is not yesterday''s Huiteng, but an atmospheric business car. Gu Zheng moved his things up, and there is still a lot of space in it.


    The car drove to the suburbs. Gu Zheng didn''t know where to go, but the scenery here is excellent. It is completely different from the urban area. There are mountains, water and woods, and the air is much better than the urban area.


    It''s like a natural scenic spot. There are only a lot of houses behind. The distance between houses is not close. The driver drove directly to a house. The house is not big. It''s a small two-and-a-half-story building, about the size of an ordinary farmhouse, but the small yard is very exquisite and full of flowers and plants.


    "Master Gu, here you are!"


    Changle was already waiting at the door. As soon as Gu Zheng got off the bus, he greeted him with a smile, which made Gu Zheng a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t be so polite, Mr. Chang. I''ll do what I promised!"


    Changle''s politeness really makes Gu Zheng uncomfortable. Gu Zheng knows his identity very well. To put it bluntly, he is a cook. He doesn''t know the specific identity of Changle, but there are family businesses such as Lianfeng group and such places. He is not a small person.


    Such a person doesn''t have to treat him like this, but Changle''s attitude also makes Gu Zheng grateful. No one doesn''t want to be respected. The higher Changle''s status, the harder it will be to do this.


    "I believe master Gu, but master Gu came to help me after all. It''s impolite not to wait at the gate. Master Gu, please come in!"


    Changle took Gu Zheng into the yard. Instead of directly entering the small building, he went to the side room, where the kitchen was.


    "The old man I''m talking about is my grandfather. He''s old and has anorexia. He''s usually bad tempered. If he has something that makes master Gu angry, please don''t mind and forgive me!"


    There is everything in the kitchen. It''s very clean. Gu Zheng looked at it and was very satisfied. Chang Le apologized to him. It''s not convenient for the old man to go there for the time being. He can only grievance Gu Zheng and do things here first.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know about anorexia, but I really haven''t seen such people. I just don''t know if the food I make can be eaten by him!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head. He also took preventive shots in advance. If an ordinary person, Gu Zheng has confidence to conquer him with fried eggs. Even if he has eaten a lot of delicious food, it is impossible to refuse his fried eggs. The taste of fried eggs is absolutely first-class. Gu Zheng still has this confidence.


    But the other party is anorexia, which is equal to a patient. Who knows if he doesn''t eat anything. In that case, no matter how delicious things are, they can''t attract him.


    "Master Gu, just do it. You don''t have to worry about anything else!"


    Chang Le then heard him say that Gu Zheng had no more burden. He packed his things and began to prepare fried eggs.


    Prepare the frying pan, import mineral water, brush the pan, pour oil and heat the pan. All the procedures are the same as before. Changle has long noticed that Gu Zheng is a very rigorous person. No matter where he uses things, he uses imported mineral water not only in restaurants, but also at home and here.


    The smell of fried eggs soon floated out. Chang Le couldn''t help the thump in his throat, but he still looked out the door. Although he said so much before, he didn''t have confidence in himself. He didn''t know whether Grandpa would eat Gu Zheng''s fried eggs.


    Grandpa''s anorexia has been for several years. In recent years, his family has found many famous chefs and made a lot of delicious food. Unfortunately, his grandpa''s anorexia is getting worse year by year, especially in recent weeks, he has hardly eaten anything for a whole week.


    Anyway, I could eat some before, but now I have nausea and vomiting. I can''t swallow it at all. I can only rely on medical nutrition to maintain it.


    If you can''t eat, you will be in a bad mood, which also makes grandpa Changle''s health worse and worse. Grandpa Changle''s position at home is really too important. Now everyone in the family is worried. It is also in this case that Changle wants Gu Zheng to try. Whether it''s useful or not, you should try it.


    The fried egg was quickly made and Gu Zheng put it on a small plate. Changle quickly took it and sent it to the small building.


    To do a good job, Gu Zheng didn''t continue, but looked at the kitchen. The things in the kitchen are really complete, much more than his family, almost like the back kitchen of a restaurant. It can be seen that the people here also took great pains for the old man.


    Gu Zheng is not disgusted with this. Filial piety to the old man should be. There are also reasons why he promised Changle so readily. Changle is not for his appetite, but for filial piety, which is still worthy of recognition.


    "Master Gu, master gu!"


    After a while, Changle''s surprise came. He ran all the way into the kitchen.


    "Finished, finished, Grandpa, he actually finished your fried eggs and wants to eat again. Come on, you''re frying one. Hurry!"


    Chang Le looked ecstatic. He had a lot of worries when he went to deliver the fried eggs, but he didn''t expect grandpa to smell the fried eggs with his nose after seeing them. He just asked and took them up and tasted them. It doesn''t matter. He actually ate up the whole fried eggs.


    It''s really eaten up without any leftover. The most important thing is that there are no adverse reactions, no vomiting, and no discomfort.


    This was a big surprise for Changle. Not to mention one, it was a surprise that Grandpa could eat half of it. Now his grandpa ate one and wanted to eat it again. Changle immediately ran out to find Gu Zheng to continue frying eggs, and even used honorifics.


    "Just eat!"


    Gu Zheng also breathed a sigh of relief. It was embarrassing that others didn''t eat or spit out what he made. He didn''t think so much and didn''t think about the significance of this matter to Changle. It had nothing to do with him.


    "Yes, yes, just eat. I''m really looking for you this time!"


    Changle was very surprised. Gu Zheng didn''t know, but he knew what it meant for his grandfather to eat a whole fried egg. His grandfather hadn''t eaten much eggs for a whole year, and he hadn''t eaten a whole egg a year ago.


    Now I not only eat one, but also want it. This is a great progress, or a great change in anorexia. It may even improve his grandfather''s body.


    This means different things to him.


    Gu Zheng quickly fried another one. This time, before Changle came back, he took the initiative to fry another one. Changle ran back and forth several times and took four fried eggs. Finally, Changle''s grandfather ate all the four fried eggs.


    It''s a miracle that an anorexic patient who can''t eat for a week ate four fried eggs in one breath.

 Chapter 81

    Four fried eggs doesn''t mean Changle''s grandfather doesn''t want to eat, but his health doctor doesn''t recommend eating any more.


    Grandpa Changle hasn''t eaten much for a week. Although Gu Zheng''s fried eggs don''t look greasy and look very different from other fried eggs, they are fried food after all. It''s not easy to eat too much at a time.


    In fact, the doctor was shocked to eat four at a time. If he could, of course, he wanted the old man to eat more, but for the sake of the old man''s health, he had to advise first.


    The old man had strong self-control. Although he still wanted to continue eating, the doctor stopped after persuading him.


    "Master Gu, my grandfather wants to thank you personally. He hasn''t eaten like this for a long time. He has been so happy!"


    Chang Le came back and said to Gu Zheng with a smile. It was a big accident. Grandpa actually ate the food made by Gu Zheng without any adverse reactions.


    At this meeting, he began to regret that he didn''t think of a way to invite Gu Zheng earlier. He also regretted that he agreed to only come to Gu Zheng five times a month at most.


    Grandpa''s anorexia can be improved. It''s definitely a big event at home. How can five times a month be enough.


    "No need to thank you. This is what I promised and should do!" Gu Zheng shook his head.


    "It''s impossible. Grandpa is still very weak. He''s in the house and specially asked me to call you!"


    Chang Le also shook his head and came forward to hold Gu Zheng, without giving him a chance to oppose. He took him to the small building and went in directly.


    The decoration inside the small building is very simple, but the materials are very unusual. There is a room behind the small building and a large balcony. Some flowers and plants are planted on the balcony. Yangon is very abundant. Changle takes Gu Zheng to the large balcony. There is a wheelchair on the balcony, on which sits a thin old man. Next to the old man, there is a middle-aged man who is a doctor taking care of the old man.


    The old man is really thin. His face is almost skin and bones. The old man''s mental state is not very good, but his eyes are very divine.


    "Trigger test, tiexian successor, please note that the trigger test has been started. This test cannot be rejected. There are rich rewards for completing the test, and severe punishment for failure!"


    Gu Zheng came to Laojiao. He just wanted to say hello. Suddenly, a serious voice came from the spirit in his head. Gu Zheng was stunned there.


    "Trigger test, what is trigger test?" Gu Zheng asked anxiously.


    "Trigger test is the test set by Lord tie Xian before. It can be triggered only when you encounter it. I don''t know what it is before it is triggered!"


    Qiling quickly explained. Just after saying that, it went on to say: "the people regard food as their heaven. This is a gluttonous fairy, and food into the Tao. Anyone who is anorexic and does not eat in the world is not allowed. In my early years, I walked in the mortal world. My mortal physique is limited, and I often can''t swallow food due to illness and pain. I feel the suffering of the mortal world. I created my own diet therapy to improve mortal physique and avoid injustice!"


    The instrument Spirit said a lot of words, but Gu Zheng didn''t understand what he meant. What impressed him most now was the words of the instrument spirit just now. This test can''t be rejected.


    Damn it, it''s another test that can''t be rejected. It''s not the tool spirit that gave it to him, but the tiexian himself. No wonder the tool spirit is that piss every time. It''s estimated that the tiexian himself is not much better. Once there is a test, it can''t be rejected.


    Gu Zheng scolded secretly in his heart. He would have forgotten that he was grateful to tie Xian when the instrument spirit couldn''t give him a mandatory test.


    "This is the reason for this test, which must be explained to you. In short, Lord tie Xian met such anorexic patients like you in his early years. Later, Lord tie Xian changed their physique and relieved their pain with his own cooking skills!"


    Qi Ling explained to Gu Zheng, and Gu Zheng turned his eyes. Lord tie Xian cured the anorexia patient. What''s his business? Does it have to do what Lord tie Xian has done again?


    "Master Gu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng had been in a daze, Chang Le asked in a low voice. The old man was also looking at him curiously.


    "I''m fine. I just felt a little dizzy. I''m fine now!"


    Gu Zheng quickly waved his hand. Just now he was frightened by the news of the weapon spirit, so he was in a daze for a minute. This amazing news made him unable to use his heart.


    "Doctor he, please check master gu!"


    The old man spoke. His voice was not loud, but he was firm. Standing next to him, the doctor immediately asked Gu Zheng to sit down and help him check.


    Gu Zheng didn''t object. He was not in the mood to deal with these now. He was still quickly urging: "tool spirit, what''s the matter with this test? Tell me quickly."


    Gu Zheng felt uneasy. He didn''t know whether the test set by Lord tie Xian himself would be as abnormal as the tool spirit. It was not only difficult, but also limited.


    "This test is very simple. It is to use the food therapy of Lord tie Xian to cure the anorexia of the old man in front of him. It can be cured completely!"


    Qi Ling explained quickly. Gu Zheng was stunned again. It seemed that the test task was very simple. The test was completed by using the method of dietotherapy to cure the anorexia of the elderly.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know much about dietotherapy, but Qi Ling said that he wanted to use the dietotherapy method of Lord tie Xian. Tie Xian was an ancient holy immortal in the boundless fairy world. His methods were all fairies. It must be easy to deal with a mortal''s disease.


    "It''s better for Lord tie Xian. The test is so simple. Does Lord tie Xian want to teach me a new diet therapy?"


    Gu Zhengchang breathed a sigh of relief and had a faint expectation in his heart. Dietotherapy, as the name suggests, is to treat with food instead of drugs. The new dietotherapy method is equal to a new cooking skill.


    There are only two kinds of cooking skills of Lord tie Xian up to now. Both of them are very good, one is fried egg and the other is chicken blood soup.


    "Without new cooking skills, chicken blood soup has therapeutic effect. You can only use this one now!"


    Qi Ling''s words made Gu Zheng a little disappointed. There was no new cooking skill to learn, but it was OK to use chicken blood soup. It was also a merit to cure the old man''s anorexia with chicken blood soup. It not only saved people, but also rewarded him later.


    "Don''t be happy so early. Lord tie Xian''s trigger test has a time limit and must be completed within one month. I just checked the old man''s body. His body is very poor. If you want to treat his body with chicken blood soup, you must use more than two ordinary auxiliary ingredients. There are more than two auxiliary ingredients to cooperate with Lord tie Xian''s cooking , take it for a week and he will recover! "


    Two auxiliary ingredients, and at least ordinary level?


    Gu Zheng slowly opened his mouth. The chicken blood soup needed excipients to have therapeutic effect, which he knew for a long time. In fact, the chicken blood soup he made before was not complete. After all, there were no excipients.


    When Lord tie Xian demonstrated his cooking skills, he put accessories.


    There are no strict restrictions on auxiliary materials, but better raw materials, such as spirit grass and fairy mushroom. The earth has no spirit grass and fairy mushroom, so it can only be replaced by something with similar functions.


    These things that can replace spirit grass and fairy mushroom are basically the top things on earth. Most of these things are used for medicinal materials, such as advanced Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng, which are the same as those fused with rice pulp.


    In other words, whether Gu Zheng goes to fuse rice pulp or not, this time he has accepted the test, he must look for these advanced raw materials.

 Chapter 82

    "Master Gu, are you better?"


    Chang Le asked with concern. Now he really cares about Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng gave him a big surprise today.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chang. I''m much better!"


    Gu Zheng has nothing to do physically. The reason is all in his heart. The trigger test of tiexian seems simple, but it is not easy at all. Although there is no food material limit, if you want to meet the requirements of tiexian, you must use better food materials. If you can''t meet the requirements, there is no possibility of success.


    In addition, there is a time limit. The patient needs to drink chicken blood soup for seven consecutive days to cure his body, which means that he has only 23 days to find food materials. He must prepare all raw materials before the last week, or the test will be a failure. It''s equal to the time he actually spent on the test, only 23 days.


    Twenty three days, time is still very tight. After all, what we need this time is not ordinary raw materials.


    "Spirit, what is the punishment for failure?"


    Gu Zheng hurriedly asked again. This is not the test set by the spirit, but by Lord tie Xian himself. I hope his test and punishment can be as easy as possible.


    "Take back the wasteland space for half a year. Three tests must be completed within half a year in order to reopen the wasteland space!"


    The unfeeling voice of the instrument spirit reappeared, and the corners of the ancient contention mouth showed silk bitterness. The tiexian and the instrument spirit are really different. The instrument spirit is corporal punishment, but the tiexian is not, but the punishment is not weaker than corporal punishment.


    The existence of the wasteland space has long been used to the ancient struggle. You have to go in once a day to improve the immortal power and food materials. There are also things that can be harvested, such as immortal rice, immortal vegetables, immortal chicken, and the immortal apricot fruit tree that can harvest fruits for a long time in the future.


    It''s just these things. Without the wasteland space, it''s a big deal to cultivate purely by consuming immortal power. If you slow down, you can always grow. But without the wasteland space, you have to accept three more tests to open it. Who knows what happened to these three tests. If it was arranged by the instrument spirit, three tests would be enough to kill him.


    "Has the test begun?"


    Gu Zheng asked powerlessly. He thought he just came to help make something to eat, but he didn''t expect to make a trigger test. Unfortunately, he didn''t regret it. Gu Zheng didn''t know that there would be a test here before he came here, otherwise he would not agree to Changle''s request, or he wouldn''t see the old man at all.


    "It has started since the trigger!"


    "I see. Apart from the ordinary level of ingredients, the ingredients are not limited?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "In addition to the restrictions on main materials and auxiliary materials, there are no restrictions on other ingredients, but the grade of food materials should be higher, otherwise it will affect the therapeutic effect!" Qi Ling replied


    It''s good if there are no restrictions. Gu Zheng knows that with better ingredients, the effect will be good, but the key is that he has to have it. It''s difficult for a clever woman to make bricks without rice.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t need to limit all ingredients to the ordinary level, otherwise he has to look for ordinary onions, ginger and other ingredients, which can really kill him, and there is almost no possibility of completing the test.


    "Master Gu, although the fried egg you made is simple, it has a different style. The avenue is very simple. In my opinion, both the appearance and taste of the fried egg are extraordinary, so I specially asked Xiaole to bring you and thank you personally. I haven''t eaten like this for a long time!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng sat up straight and looked better, the old man smiled and thanked Gu Zheng.


    "You are welcome!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and shook his head. His heart moved slightly. Looking at the old man, he slowly said, "in addition to fried eggs, I will also have a therapeutic cooking. This cooking can treat some anorexia. I didn''t know your situation before. I''m not sure, but now that you eat my fried eggs, this cooking will certainly play a good therapeutic role in your anorexia!"


    Gu Zheng spoke slowly. Before he finished, the old man suddenly sat up straight and his eyes flashed through the corridor.


    Changle on one side is stunned there to treat anorexia? Gu Zheng actually said that he could treat grandpa''s anorexia. For Grandpa''s anorexia, their family didn''t know how many doctors they had seen, how many drugs they had taken and how many methods they had used. Almost all famous doctors in the world had seen it, and it was still like this in the end.


    In Chang Le''s opinion, Grandpa''s anorexia is almost incurable. It is the best result for Gu Zheng to improve and eat.


    "What you said is true?" the old man looked at Gu Zheng, his eyes flashed in the corridor, excited, but soon returned to normal.


    "Of course, I don''t need to deceive you in this regard. Is it good for me to deceive you?"


    Gu Zheng nodded. The test had begun, that is, he had to cure the old man in front of him, otherwise there would be three unknown tests waiting for him and close the wasteland space.


    In this way, he helps himself to complete the task, that is, to help the old man. In that case, there is no need to hide it.


    Moreover, the place where the old man lives must also be a person of status. If the old man and Changle can help themselves find the needed raw materials, they can also reduce his burden. It is unknown whether they can find them by themselves.


    Thinking of this, he offered it.


    The old man has been staring at Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng also looks at the old man calmly. He didn''t deceive the old man. He does have this ability, and he still has to do it now.


    "Master Gu, I believe you. You can let Changle do whatever you need!"


    After a meeting, the old man slowly said a word. Changle next to him was a little excited. Gu Zhengzhen had a way without the old man''s command. Then he would certainly cooperate with him. The old man''s body is not only right, but also of extraordinary significance to his whole family.


    The old man didn''t ask Gu Zheng if he had any requirements or goals. If Gu Zheng could really do what he said, the old man could help him meet any requirements and goals in the future. If he couldn''t do it, it was useless to say it.


    "Thank you for your trust, but let me say first. I need some special ingredients in this diet therapy method, which must be approved by me. These ingredients are not so easy to find. You must help me find them. Only by finding all the ingredients can we have a radical effect. In addition, your current situation is not optimistic, so you must hurry up. Everything must be in place I''ll have it ready in three weeks. If it exceeds the time, there''s nothing I can do! "


    Gu Zheng stood up and told the old people about the time limit. The time he gave them was shortened by two days. I hope they can grasp it as fast as they do.


    "You can rest assured that as long as there is, no matter where it is, we will find it as soon as possible and won''t waste time!"


    This time, Changle was talking. He quickly assured that Gu Zheng didn''t say anything more and left. They would look for these raw materials in Changle, but they had to verify whether Gu Zheng could be used after finding them. If the quality didn''t reach ordinary raw materials, they couldn''t be used.


    In addition, he also promoted the qualification of one kind of food material in the wasteland space. As long as he found one of the two ordinary high-grade raw materials and the other reached the second-class level, it seems that the test is not so difficult.


    Gu Zheng can only comfort himself in his heart. The specific situation depends on whether the required raw materials can be found.

 Chapter 83

    On the balcony of the small building, the old man held out his hand, and the doctor next to him came forward and carefully helped him stand up.


    "Old Liang, let me say, you don''t have to promise at all. Your body knows very well that you are not a simple anorexia. So many doctors all over the world can''t cure your disease. How can he do it as a cook?"


    The doctor whispered that Changle''s grandfather''s surname was Liang. Twenty years ago, he was one of the top figures in China.


    The doctor had served grandpa Changle for a long time. He had been with him for more than ten years. He was a man who knew his roots and the bottom. That''s why he persuaded Gu Zheng after he left.


    He is a doctor. He believes in science. He knows that dietotherapy has a certain auxiliary effect on the body, but he has not heard of any dietotherapy that can cure problems that can not be solved by medicine all over the world. In his opinion, such a thing is impossible, even if Liang Lao eats the fried egg made by Gu Zheng today.


    Liang Lao sighed, looked out of the window and said faintly, "I understand that I won''t hold much hope, but I hope you can understand how a patient wants his body to recover!"


    His words kept the doctor there and didn''t go on.


    Liang Lao''s physical condition is better than anyone. The old man has suffered too much torture, and anorexia is destroying his body step by step. If there is no way to control or alleviate it, the old man''s body can''t last long.


    For such a patient, any hope will not give up, even if he knows that the hope is small.


    "Help me to have a rest. I ate four fried eggs today. I feel better than before. Fried eggs are really something I haven''t eaten for a long time!"


    After a meeting, the old man waved his hand. These are true words. He really hasn''t eaten like this for a long time. In the past, he either couldn''t eat at all and didn''t have any appetite, or he forced himself to eat and vomit. He can have appetite and eat completely without vomit. It''s the first time in several months.


    Because of this, he believed Gu Zheng''s words and was willing to try, but that''s all. He didn''t place all his hopes on Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng was sent back by Changle himself. Changle seemed a little excited and couldn''t control it.


    "Master Gu, your diet therapy really has a way to cure my grandfather''s disease?"


    In the car, Changle asked for the third time. There was no way. This matter was too important for him. Liang Lao was the pillar in their house. There were two things with and without Liang Lao.


    Similarly, if Gu Zheng can cure Liang Lao''s disease, he who brought Gu Zheng to Liang Lao''s face is the first hero of the family.


    "I need enough raw materials. As long as the raw materials meet my requirements, there is great hope, at least 70% hope!"


    Gu Zheng answered. In fact, he was sure to give him enough raw materials. After all, this was the calculation made by the instrument spirit before. Gu Zheng had long understood the nature of the instrument spirit. In the matter of Lord tie Xian, the instrument spirit would never, and could not hide or lie to him.


    This is the test set by Lord tie Xian himself, and the weapon spirit can''t deceive himself. However, he will not tell Changle these words, nor will he talk too full. Gu Zheng is not stupid. Even if he speaks full, others may not believe it.


    "70% is already a lot. Don''t worry, master Gu. I will help you find the raw materials you need!"


    Changle nodded heavily, 70% sure, really a lot. The doctors he saw before, let alone 70%, 10% sure. For Changle, no matter how much sure, as long as there is a little hope, he will go all out.


    Even if he can''t be cured in the end, as long as grandpa can eat well, it will be a victory for him.


    "Listen to what I told you first. If there are some, I have to verify it myself. If it doesn''t meet the requirements, it can''t be used!"


    Gu Zheng has told Changle what he needs. In fact, there are not many excipients that can be used in chicken blood soup. Most of them are high-value ingredients, such as ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, Polygonum multiflorum, snow lotus, snow Poria cocos, Taisui and so on. As long as Gu Zheng can think of, he has said it.


    Not all of these ingredients can be used. First, the grade of food materials must reach the ordinary level, and then there must be sufficient therapeutic quality before they can be used.


    Therefore, these raw materials need to be verified by ancient competition to know whether they can be used. Unfortunately, the ingredients of chicken blood soup can only be plants, not animals. Otherwise, a batch of high-grade raw materials will be selected.


    Changle sent Gu Zheng home and left soon. When he was in the car, he began to call someone to help him find these raw materials. Changle paid more attention to Liang Lao''s affairs than his own.


    This made Gu Zheng a little relieved and told them that it was right. Chang Le was so enthusiastic and had more contacts than him. Finding something must be better than him. This test was really slim if he relied on his own words.


    "Gu Zheng, this is what you did. Have a good look!"


    When he got home and lay comfortably in bed, Gu Zheng was stunned by the first message when he turned on his mobile phone. This was a wechat message sent to him by Shu Yu ten minutes ago, with several pictures.


    There are people outside Shuyu shop. Many people are crowded there. Some people are very excited and don''t know what to shout.


    "What''s the matter, Shu Yu?" Gu Zheng hurried back to the information. Shu Yu said that this was a good thing he did, which must have something to do with him.


    "Well, if you don''t make fried eggs, you won''t do it. But why did you sneak to participate in a food competition and get broadcast live? Now, I know you''re fine. Many people who want to eat fried eggs are making trouble. They all come to me to find you and ask for the resumption of fried eggs to sell, which makes my business impossible!"


    "It won''t be so serious. They are still like this after so long?"


    Gu Zheng is speechless. He knows that his fried eggs are delicious, but no matter how delicious they are, they won''t be so crazy. He has left Shuyu store for nearly a week. Now there are so many people waiting there every day?


    "What do you think? What should I do now? Either you come back and continue to sell fried eggs, or I close the door?" Shu Yu replied impolitely, and could still hear that she was very noisy.


    "No, I won''t go back. You don''t have to close the door, or close the door slowly for a few days. I''ll compensate you for the losses in these days by months!"


    Gu Zheng''s sweat is about to flow down. It''s definitely not good for him to go back and continue to sell fried eggs. It''s enough in that half a month, not to mention that there are new tests on him now. How can he go back in this time.


    "Compensation is OK, but I need your help. Don''t refuse at that time!"


    Shu Yu sent a voice again. The environment over there seemed to be quieter and less lively. I don''t know if she left the shop.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse!"


    Gu Zheng hurriedly promised that Shu Yu''s trouble was really caused by him. Now he doesn''t come forward and let Shu Yu wipe his ass. Gu Zheng feels very guilty. Let alone one thing, even ten things, Gu Zheng won''t refuse.


    Of course, the premise of these things is that he must do what he can and forget what he can''t do.


    "I remember, wait for my news!"


    On the other side of the road, Shu Yu proudly put away his mobile phone and looked back at his shop. There were indeed many people at the door of the shop. These people were also people who wanted to come to Cuba to fight for fried eggs, but Shu Yu didn''t care at all. These people were there in good order at this time and had no impact on her business.


    These people appeared at the door of the store. In fact, Shu Yu knew for a long time, and even there was her promotion inside.


    Gu Zheng''s fried eggs are delicious, but after all, he has been away for so long. Many people give up because they can''t buy them for so many days. No one is staring at them all day. Even those who have a heart, they just come over and ask Gu Zheng for more times.


    Yesterday, Gu Zheng went to the food challenge and went to the live room of the website. It was not long before Shu Yu received the news in the store, and she herself entered the live room.


    Many people who had eaten guzheng fried eggs were her guests. At that time, someone was in her store. After the live broadcast, someone established a fried egg wechat group to pull those who had eaten fried eggs in. She mixed in as a diner.


    Eating fried eggs originally meant pulling people, but now there are common topics. Soon, hundreds of people joined the group. Many people said they miss fried eggs in the group and don''t know when they can eat them. Others said they would pressure the restaurant owner to let the fried egg master come back early so that they can eat them.


    Shu Yu not only didn''t stop these people''s demands, but also encouraged them. Finally, they all came to the door of the store today to make a fuss. In fact, they made a fuss for a while, and after making a fuss, these people left.


    All things have little impact on Shu Yu. After venting once, these people are better. She knows all this in advance and makes full preparations. Once these people arrive, they have enough beverage tubes, cold drinks, small tea gifts, free wonton and snacks, which makes these people feel embarrassed to make trouble.


    Last time, Gu Zheng gave her a lot of money. She didn''t intend to ask for it at all. It doesn''t matter if it''s all for dinner. For her, it''s all Gu Zheng''s business, not in vain.


    Another point is that customers who eat fried eggs find the door, which is tantamount to venting their emotions. They will not embarrass her in the matter of frying eggs in the future, but will also become her loyal customers. Shu Yu also makes Gu Zheng feel guilty by taking advantage of this matter and owes her a favor. It can be said that it is more than one move.


    In terms of intelligence, Gu Zheng can''t compare with Shu Yu.

 Chapter 84

    Changle''s work efficiency was very fast. In the afternoon, he came to Gu Zheng with a small box. With him was a young man of twenty-five or six years old.


    "These are all our collections over the years. Master Gu, please see if there is anything that can be used. No, I''m looking for it elsewhere."


    The box brought by Changle is full of precious medicinal materials, including a big wild ginseng, dried Ganoderma lucidum bigger than palm, and Cordyceps sinensis.


    In fact, there are precious things such as deer antler and musk in Changle. It was something that Gu Zheng said he couldn''t use animals before. He didn''t take it.


    "This is an authentic wild ginseng. Unfortunately, it can''t be used!"


    Gu Zheng was also polite to Emei. The first thing he picked up was the big wild ginseng to verify. The wild ginseng was of good quality and reached the second-class level. It was really a good thing, but it failed to meet the requirements of the spirit. The auxiliary materials required for dietotherapy were very high. It didn''t mean that the pure level was enough.


    This wild ginseng is bigger than the one collected by Gu Zheng''s family.


    "Can''t you?"


    Chang Le just asked, but he didn''t seem very disappointed. Gu Zheng could say these things. Then he was really surprised, or he would doubt what Gu Zheng said before.


    His grandfather didn''t know how much of these things he ate in his early years. If they were useful, he wouldn''t be so serious.


    "No, the year is not enough. Ganoderma lucidum is at least a hundred years old. The longer the year of ginseng, the better!"


    The material selection of dietotherapy is very strict. Dietotherapy focuses not only on the taste, but also on the final curative effect. If only the taste is needed, it can be done without accessories, just like the chicken blood soup made by Gu Zheng before. But if you want to achieve the effect of dietotherapy, or even to the desired extent, the selection of materials is very strict. If the materials are not enough, you can''t achieve the desired curative effect.


    Fortunately, there was a fairy chicken in the ancient dispute. After all, the fairy chicken is not only a chicken with fairy power, but also an ordinary level. Without this, the test could not be completed at all.


    Without the main ingredients, the chicken blood soup can''t be made at all. Gu Zheng doesn''t know other diet and cooking skills. Naturally, it''s impossible to complete the test.


    "I''ve asked my friends to help me find out the news. A friend in the Northeast has a five hundred year old wild ginseng in his collection. I''ve said hello and I''ll go and get it in person later. In addition, there are some other things that may be used there. I''ll bring them along!"


    Chang Le then pointed to the young man around him: "master Gu, this is my third brother Chang Feng. You are quite old. When I''m away in the future, you can find him if you need anything. He will serve you specially during this time!"


    The young man smiled and hugged Gu Zheng: "master Gu, I''m Chang Feng. You can come to me for anything in the future, 24 hours, and you can guarantee to come as soon as you pass!"


    "Mr. Chang, you are too polite. You don''t need to!"


    Gu Zheng hurriedly waved his hand. Chang Feng did not differ much in their age. Gu Zheng is 23 years old and Chang Feng is 25 years old. Two years old is nothing at their age.


    It''s good for Gu Zheng to have a young man to deal with. It''s easier to communicate. But it''s too much to say that such a person can serve himself completely. Gu Zheng is not a big master and doesn''t need others to serve him like this.


    "Master Gu, this is what I should do. Let''s add it on the phone and wechat first!"


    Chang Feng is a self familiar person. Regardless of Gu Zheng''s refusal, he began to exchange phone numbers with Gu Zheng, including wechat and QQ. Later, Chang Feng saw that there was another social software on Gu Zheng''s mobile phone, which was simply added to the registration.


    When Chang Feng finished these, Chang Le smiled and said, "Chang Feng has just graduated. He is usually very irritable. It may not be a bad thing to let him follow master Gu to study hard!"


    "Elder brother, there is no such thing as you. You always belittle me and never boast. But don''t worry, I will certainly impress you in the future!"


    Chang Feng said something dissatisfied, while Chang Le smiled and shook his head. When they said this, the atmosphere eased a lot. Gu Zheng could see that although the age difference between the two brothers was a little big, they had a good relationship.


    In fact, there are five brothers and sisters in the Chang family. Changle is the eldest. There are two younger brothers and two younger sisters. Chang Feng is the smallest, and Chang Lian, the second younger brother, is the most stable.


    Lianfeng group, which works in duyang, is a family business of the Chang family. There are several such enterprises.


    Chang Le came quickly and walked quickly. He soon left with Chang Feng. The box of things he brought was not taken away, but all remained.


    Since these things can''t be used, Changle doesn''t want to bother to take them all away. They were simply given to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng refused, but Changle didn''t give him the chance to refuse at all, because he had to catch a plane and leave directly. If he said Gu Zheng didn''t want them, he would lose them directly. Anyway, he won''t take them back.


    Lost, such a good thing is really lost. Gu Zheng feels that he will not forgive himself.


    Although none of these brought by Changle can be used in this test, they are all good things. Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng are second-class ingredients, and others are low. Even if they are sold, it is estimated that they can sell at a six digit price.


    Finally, Gu Zheng can only put these things up first and wait until Changle comes back.


    "Gu Zheng, give me an address. I''ll pick you up at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. This is what you promised me. You must not refuse!"


    In the evening, when Gu Zhenggang came out of the wasteland space, he saw that there were missed calls and messages on his mobile phone. The phone was called by Shu Yu. It should be that he didn''t answer, and then sent a message.


    There is no signal on the mobile phone in the wasteland space, so Gu Zheng usually doesn''t bring his mobile phone when entering the wasteland space. In addition, Gu Zheng can store some of his personal belongings in the wasteland space, but Gu Zheng doesn''t have much to store. He only puts some of his commonly used and favorite things in it for backup, which is considered to be prepared.


    "I just went out and didn''t take my cell phone. I''ll wait for you at the subway entrance near your store tomorrow morning. Can you tell me what you asked me to do first?"


    Gu Zheng hurried back a message. Shu Yu had said hello to him before and asked him for help. He had promised and would not refuse. But Shu Yu never said anything, which always made him feel uneasy.


    Although Shu Yu is a girl, she is not a girl at all when she goes to school. She doesn''t have any female friends. She is a tomboy with boys all day. Who knows what she wants to do. Without asking clearly, she always feels empty in her heart.


    "You''ll know tomorrow. Don''t worry. It''s a good thing. I can''t eat you!"


    Shu Yu''s information returns very quickly. It seems that Shu Yu is holding a mobile phone and may be waiting for the news of Gu Zheng. If Gu Zheng doesn''t return the news today, it is estimated that he will be overwhelmed tomorrow.

 Chapter 85

    No matter how Gu Zheng asks, Shu Yu just doesn''t say. Finally, Gu Zheng can only give up.


    Since he promised, it''s no use thinking about it. He can only pray that it''s not particularly difficult, but no matter how difficult it is, Gu Zheng will help this time. This is what he promised Shu Yu and his guilt.


    Shu Yu fully cooperated with him in the last fried egg test. No matter what unreasonable requirements he had, Shu Yu never said a word of No. he helped him complete it and finally completed the test.


    After the test, Gu Zheng patted his ass and left. She kept explaining to the diners there. Gu Zheng went to the shop the next day. He saw a lot of people standing at the door of the shop and saw the wooden cards made by Shu Yu. He knew that Shu Yu''s explanation was difficult.


    These things make Gu Zheng owe Shu Yu a lot of favor. Therefore, no matter what it is this time, Gu Zheng will help him make it, even let him go down the knife mountain and go to the sea of fire.


    "Yes, it seems that you remember what I said!"


    At 8 a.m. the next day, Shu Yu appeared at the subway entrance in his car. Gu Zheng, wearing a white casual coat, got on the bus quickly.


    Yesterday, Shu Yu specially told him to dress up more neatly. At present, the weather has begun to turn hot, but he still needs a coat in the morning. Gu Zheng put on this set of high-end casual clothes sent by his father from France.


    This suit was a birthday gift from his father. It was worth 2000 euros, so he wouldn''t buy it himself. He didn''t have the money to buy it before.


    "At this time, can you tell me what I''m going to do?" when I got on the bus, Gu Zheng fastened his seat belt and asked with great anxiety.


    "I said I couldn''t eat you. Why are you so nervous!" Shu Yu glanced at him, with a thick smile in the corners of his eyes.


    "I know I can''t eat me, but I''m not nervous until I''m eaten these days. The unknown makes people nervous!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help shaking his head. His words were true. The more he didn''t know anything, the more nervous he was. If he knew it, he wouldn''t, because he knew how to face it. Even if he couldn''t hide, he was mentally prepared.


    "In fact, today is a gathering of friends. This time it''s a picnic. You''re good at cooking. I''ll take you to support my face!"


    Shu Yu drives and starts to drive outside the city. Gu Zheng stares at Shu Yu in disbelief.


    "That''s it?" Gu Zhengcai whispered after a meeting.


    "It''s that simple. How complex do you want?"


    Shu Yu looked back and looked at Gu Zheng suspiciously. Gu Zheng quickly waved his hand and said with a long sigh of relief: "no, I didn''t think about how complicated it is. You didn''t say earlier. I thought about what to do for a long time yesterday. I''m going to lose sleep!"


    "What I want is this effect. Let you know in advance. Will you pay so much attention to it? How good it is!"


    Shu Yu smiled proudly, while Gu Zheng was speechless. He was sure that Shu Yu did it on purpose. He deliberately let himself don''t know what it was, so as to correct himself and revenge himself.


    However, no matter what her purpose is, Gu Zheng will certainly help her. Just make her happy. Who makes him owe someone else''s adult love.


    On the elevated road, Shu Yu''s speed suddenly accelerated. Shu Yu''s car is a mini, but the price is not expensive. She bought it for more than 300000, but she bought it herself, earned money by herself, and didn''t rely on her family.


    Not long after graduation, she bought this car. Among so many students, it is estimated that no one can compare with Shu Yu in terms of earning ability and IQ.


    The car finally stopped in front of a gate far outside the city. The gate looked very ordinary, neither imposing nor decorated. If the surrounding walls were not built very high, it would be like an ordinary gate of the family home of the unit.


    More than a dozen cars have been parked in front of the gate. Gu Zheng doesn''t study cars deeply, but he can also see that these are good cars.


    "Sister Shu Yu, you''re here. He''s the helper you invited today?"


    As soon as Shu Yu got out of the car, a girl ran from a red sports car. The girl looked young and looked like a minor. When she went up, she took Shu Yu''s arm and looked at Gu Zheng curiously.


    "Yes, his name is Gu Zheng. We are classmates. Why are you alone?"


    Shu Yu stroked the little girl''s hair with a smile. She could see that she loved the little girl very much. After listening to him, the little girl turned her mouth and said boring: "This time I wanted to let rice bucket come with me. Who knows this guy is an asshole. He promised well. He suddenly ran away last night. He said that he had something to do temporarily in the United States. He had already got on the plane. Hum, he thought he could run away when he ran to the United States. After this activity, I would run to the United States to catch him and get him back!"


    "You, it''s always so bad. I told you earlier that people''s name is fan long, not fan Tong. Don''t always call people that. Who can''t stand being called by fan long all the time!"


    Shu Yu smiled more brightly and nodded the little girl''s forehead.


    "Whoever makes him take such a name, I''ll call him fan Tong. It''s time!"


    The little girl cried angrily, and Gu Zheng turned around. The little girl''s temperament was hard to serve. He silently prayed for the "rice bucket" brother who had never even seen him, hoping that he could avoid the little girl and not be caught.


    Just looking at the little girl, I know that there must be no good fruit to eat if she is caught.


    "Shu Yu, you''re here. Who is he?"


    Another sports car, a white sports car, came down. A young man of twenty-six or seven years old came to say hello to Shu Yu. As soon as he finished, he saw Gu Zheng, and his face immediately changed.


    "This is the companion I invited today. Gu Zheng, you don''t always say that I have only one person at a time. This time I brought people together!"


    Shu Yu turned back and smiled at the man running to introduce Gu Zheng. When introducing Gu Zheng, he also conveniently held Gu Zheng''s arm, which made Gu Zheng immediately feel a surge of sour and evil Qi coming towards him.


    "The door is open!"


    Gu Zheng just wanted to talk. The closed door suddenly opened. The young man glared at Gu Zheng, and then turned to get on the bus. Shu Yu also returned to the car with Gu Zheng, and drove the car with Gu Zheng into the door.


    "Shu Yu, this is your real purpose. Is this man interested in you?"


    In the car, Gu Zheng was helpless. He was not stupid. At first he didn''t know what was going on, but after listening to the dialogue between Shu Yu and the little girl, he saw the young man''s attitude towards Shu Yu and himself just now. He didn''t know what was going on, so he was really a fool.


    "I have to participate in some activities, but it''s very annoying every time. You help me this time so that I don''t have to be so annoying in the future, but you don''t have to worry. No one dares to make trouble here!"


    Shu Yu whispered, just as Gu Zheng guessed, this time let Gu Zheng come to help, just to stop some harassment and trouble. She also had no way. There was no suitable and trustworthy person around her. In the end, she could only find Gu Zheng.


    In college, Gu Zheng helped her do such things, so she first thought of Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 86

    Behind the gate, there is a very wide road. The more you go inside, the better the scenery.


    It didn''t take long to get to the back row of buildings. There are hot springs in front of the buildings. It looks like a resort. Hot spring resort. Unlike other resorts, there are no people here, only them.


    Soon all the cars stopped in the open parking lot. A total of more than 20 cars came in, basically luxury cars. Shu Yu''s car became the most insignificant one here.


    "Gu Zheng, help me move things down!"


    After stopping the car, Shu Yu opened the trunk. There were two small boxes. There were a lot of pickled raw meat slices in one box. In addition to the raw meat slices, there were some potatoes and eggplant. They were all raw materials for barbecue.


    Not only did Shu Yu bring two small boxes, but other people also took boxes from the car one after another. Most of them took out some ingredients, including all kinds of ingredients. Some even brought a live sheep, which attracted the attention of many people.


    "Sister Shu Yu, the bucket didn''t come. I didn''t bring anything. I don''t want to fight this time. I''ll follow you. Don''t drive me away, okay!"


    The little girl who just talked to Shu Yu Ran enough again, took Shu Yu''s arm and said pitifully. Shu Yu reluctantly shook her head and finally pinched her little nose: "OK, you follow us!"


    "Great, I knew you were the best, sister Shu Yu, but can we only rely on these things? Brother Xu has prepared a big prize this time. Don''t let old Joe rob them!"


    The little girl looked very excited and confused. Gu Zheng didn''t speak, but helped Shu Yu take things, moved them and put them together with other people''s things.


    So many people bring a lot of things. They are like a hill. They are all ingredients. Before they start making, bursts of fragrance come out.


    This calmed Gu Zheng''s heart a little. As Shu Yu said, this party is a picnic with its own materials. The difference is that it is a picnic in a place similar to a resort, not really in the wild.


    In addition, Gu Zheng also saw that the identities of these people were not simple, either rich childe or miss everyone. They were basically the same as Shu Yu, but Gu Zheng didn''t care. He was here to help and didn''t want to integrate into the collective. He just had to do his own thing and help Shu Yu.


    On such a thought, Gu Zheng''s heart was calm. There was no discomfort. Instead, he was very interested in doing all this.


    "Don''t worry, as long as my companion is willing to help me well today, we will certainly win!"


    Shu Yu smiled at the busy Gu Zheng and said something to the little girl around her. The little girl looked at Gu Zheng again. Her eyes were full of disbelief, but she didn''t question Shu Yu''s words.


    Gu Zheng guessed right. This is a gathering in a rich family circle. They also gave themselves a very vulgar reputation, called a rich family gathering.


    Those who can attend such a party have family assets of at least one billion, which is qualified. They may not be invited to attend, so the families who can come here are rich owners, or people who don''t need money.


    The purpose of such a party is also very simple. It is to integrate resources and let the younger generation communicate more. They don''t expect them to do much, but they can understand, learn from and even cooperate with each other.


    Of course, such an occasion also has a certain role in promoting marriage. Some people really met in such an occasion and finally got together and completed the strong alliance. Therefore, older parents are supportive of such gatherings and encourage their children to participate.


    Such gatherings have developed for many years, from the initial cocktail party to the outdoors, and from the outdoors to the suburbs. The appearance of gatherings has changed from simple communication to planned activities organized by some people, and occasionally charity activities.


    The organizers are also young people. Generally, those who can organize are more prestigious people among their peers. Later, the organizers also took out some colorful gifts and held some small activities to increase the interest of the party. Slowly, it became such a party as now.


    This party is organized by a young master of the Xu family. What Shu Yu said to Gu Zheng before is true. This is a party, a picnic with self prepared food. This party will also have a competition to see who makes the most delicious food and others eat the most. In this way, you can get the reward provided by the organization.


    What the reward is is temporarily confidential, but at the beginning, the organizer will say. According to Mr. Xu of the organization, the reward is not small, but the value is more than six digits, so the little girl will say that to Shu Yu.


    "I remember your name is Gu Zheng. Can you really win them?"


    The little girl came to Gu Zheng and asked curiously. Most of the people at the party knew him. There were few people like Gu Zheng who came for the first time, and they were brought by others. No one came alone to participate in such activities.


    "It depends on you. If you want to win, I can help you win!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. He was not interested in parties, but did he cook delicious food? As long as he wanted, there might not be anyone here who could compare with him.


    Before, his cooking was very good. He was already a professional. Now he has accepted the inheritance of tiexian and has the help of Xianli. He gets twice the result with half the effort. Let alone these are spoiled rich CHILDES. Even if there are professional chefs here, the winner must be him.


    Picnic is what Gu Zheng likes to do at ordinary times. He has practiced it, and he has really practiced it himself.


    "Of course we want to win. I haven''t won. I won by crying last time. It''s not a real win!"


    The little girl nodded quickly and was a little embarrassed when she spoke. Shu Yu had laughed. The little girl was so naive that she burst out her own embarrassment.


    Because the party set a color head, there was a competition. There were all kinds of competitions. This time it was cooking, and last time it might be talent.


    The little girl is not old, but she likes such an occasion very much. She has participated in it many times. Unfortunately, she hasn''t won it once. Once she got a good result in bowling, but she was overtaken by others. She cried her nose in a hurry. Finally, the person who won her gave up and finally let her win the first time.


    That''s why she said that she won by crying once. If she didn''t cry, she wouldn''t win that time.


    "Shu Yu, what about you?"


    Gu Zheng was also amused by the little girl''s words. The little girl was a little cruel, but she was not bad. Such innocence and simplicity changed Gu Zheng''s impression of her.


    "I also want to win. To be honest, I haven''t won once, so let you help me this time!"


    Shu Yu nodded. She really didn''t win once, but she was different from the little girl. She didn''t win because she didn''t participate in such activities. She didn''t participate in such activities until graduation.


    If Shu Yu doesn''t have a big heart and wants to make a career by herself, she won''t come to such activities. However, since she comes and can win, she must win. It''s not suitable to hide clumsiness on some occasions. When it''s time to show her edge, she should show it, so that others can pay more attention to you.


    Shu Yu has been forbearing before. Now she has started her own business, so there is no need to continue forbearing. She is not polite to Gu Zheng and directly tells Gu Zheng that she wants to win.

 Chapter 87

    "Leave it to me!"


    If Shu Yu wants to win, Gu Zheng will help her win. In other aspects, he can''t say, but since it''s better cooking and eating this time, as long as he is here, today''s reward must belong to Shu Yu.


    Gu Zheng''s voice was not loud and his tone was not strong, but when he spoke, he exuded a terrible self-confidence. Shu Yu looked at him and narrowed his eyes slightly. The fundus of his eyes was also surprised. The little girl looked at Gu Zheng foolishly and felt that Gu Zheng had changed a little differently, but there was no difference.


    The whole resort has been wrapped up. Today, they are the only people.


    These people were acquaintances, so there was no special situation at the party. The young master Xu came and greeted everyone and encouraged them. Shu Yu also came here. He looked at the ancient dispute strangely and didn''t ask.


    Shu Yu brought barbecue ingredients, and Gu Zheng wanted to do barbecue.


    There are two points for barbecue: one is the raw material and the other is the heat. In the raw material, Shu Yu chooses wild boar meat. Wild boar meat is difficult to roast, but it is better than other meat. Gu Zheng wondered when he found it was wild boar meat. Shu Yu is so confident that he took wild boar meat. If such meat is not roasted well, it must taste very bad and may be difficult to swallow.


    Gu Zheng had roasted wild boar meat before. The first time he failed, he didn''t want to eat it himself.


    Wild boar meat is not natural wild, but artificial wild boar meat. Fortunately, it is not feed Weiyang, and the quality belongs to low-grade food materials. The grade of materials Shu Yu uses to Rouge wild boar meat is not low, all above low grade. It can be seen that she has used her heart to prepare these things and really wants to win.


    More than 50 people gathered at the scene and soon dispersed. They had a lunch at noon and took a dip in the hot spring in the afternoon. Many people began to prepare the ingredients they brought. People with a strong sense of victory began to think of winning the lottery.


    During this period, many people greeted Shu Yu. Shu Yu also mentioned Gu Zheng several times. Each time Gu Zheng raised his head and responded politely.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s reaction was not strong, Shu Yu simply didn''t introduce him.


    Gu Zheng''s attention is all focused on Shu Yu''s food materials. In addition to wild boar meat, Shu Yu''s potatoes and eggplants are very general. Eggplants are garbage food materials, and potatoes are even more excessive. They are actually toxic food materials. After Gu Zheng carefully distinguished them, he found that this potato is actually a genetically modified potato. No wonder it will be rated as toxic.


    Gu Zheng will definitely not use poisonous ingredients. Later, these potatoes will either be thrown away or put back. Anyway, he won''t do it.


    In addition to potatoes, everything else is OK, but only wild boar meat is really low. Fortunately, Shu Yu has a lot of wild boar meat and can make a lot, which can be eaten by all people. However, only wild boar meat is too single, and Shu Yu is slightly salty. If you eat too much, it will not only be greasy, but also make your mouth uncomfortable.


    Unfortunately, Shu Yu didn''t tell Gu Zheng the purpose of coming today. If these ingredients were prepared by Gu Zheng, he could win with his eyes closed.


    Shu Yu didn''t tell Gu Zheng. In fact, it''s her own self-esteem. She can ask Gu Zheng to help, but she won''t rely on Gu Zheng. In the final analysis, Shu Yu is still a strong personality.


    Gu Zheng was also observing others when he knew the ingredients on his side.


    Today, half of the ingredients brought by these people are barbecue. Field picnic barbecue is indeed the first choice, but it can''t stand out if there are too many. A few people bring raw materials to fry, and some people directly bring raw seafood.


    The man with the live sheep actually roasted the whole sheep on site. The live sheep were killed and roasted now, which really attracted a lot of people. It would be handled there with pride.


    The live sheep has been killed by him and put on the grill, but his technique is very strange, and the grill is also very general. Gu Zheng doesn''t pay attention after paying attention for a few eyes. This roasted whole sheep is bound to fail and won''t have any competitiveness at all.


    However, several fried vegetables are doing well. In particular, a person like him has not started to do it, but he is skilled in preparation in advance. At first glance, he is professional. It is estimated that he is also prepared. He wants to take today''s opportunity to win last time, which is also his biggest competitor.


    I just don''t know what the relationship between this person and the same person is. Shu Yu explained to Gu Zheng just now that you can come on your own or bring a companion on such an occasion, but this companion is not just looking for someone. It must be someone you are familiar with or close to.


    In short, they are either friends with excellent relations or lovers, which is also the reason why the young man was hostile to the ancient struggle just now. He is pursuing Shu Yu. Seeing that Shu Yu actually brought a young man, how can he be indifferent.


    Until now, the man still looks at Gu Zheng from time to time, and his eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    After paying attention to it for a while, Gu Zheng has got a general idea. At present, it is only more than 10 o''clock. Although the activities have begun, most of them are in preparation. Gu Zheng suddenly got up and walked out.


    "Shu Yu, you are busy first. I''ll find something!"


    Gu Zheng said to Shu Yu that Shu Yu and the little girl are cleaning up the barbecue grills. There are so many barbecue grills today. Some people also specially put these shelves into a line and stand together to bake for a while, which is more lively.


    Gu Zheng went directly inside, found an empty room, locked the door and entered the wasteland space.


    Wild boar meat is too salty and single. It''s OK to rely on pure wild boar meat to achieve good results, but it''s not sure to get the first. He needs to make another food to neutralize it. This food is best a soup.


    He can ask Shu Yu to borrow tools for making soup, but there is no raw material, so he needs to go into the wasteland space to get them.


    After a while, Gu Zheng came out of the guard with a small bag in his hand.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng coming out with something, the little girl first came up and asked. Shu Yu also looked at him curiously.


    "Rice, our wild boar meat will be a little hard and salty. We''ll use this to make a rice soup to neutralize it later!"


    Gu Zheng expressed his ideas. Rice soup is really the best soup for neutralizing roast wild pork.


    "What, make rice soup?"


    The little girl screamed and grabbed the small bag in Gu Zheng''s hand. When she opened the bag, it was really rice, very small grains of rice, and there was only a small one, which could be put in the palm of one hand.


    "What kind of rice soup can you make with such a little rice? It''s too casual, sister Shu Yu. Can we really win? How do I feel that he''s so unreliable?"


    After only one look, the little girl threw the bag to Gu Zheng again. She ran to Shu Yu and complained. She looked at Gu Zheng suspiciously. Gu Zheng didn''t have much rice in his hand. There was only a handful. If you count, you can even count how many grains.


    However, this rice is not ordinary rice, but immortal rice planted in the wasteland space. What Gu Zheng has to do is to neutralize the taste of barbecue. This rice is not much, but it is enough.

 Chapter 88

    Gu Zheng was despised by the little girl. He didn''t care. He asked Shu Yu to borrow a tool to make soup while he packed up other things.


    Shu Yu still maintained his trust in Gu Zheng. After a while, he really borrowed a big soup pot. Shu Yu''s Grill Gu Zheng had all been completed. When the soup pot was filled with water and the water was boiled, Gu Zheng also lit charcoal and prepared for barbecue.


    Shu Yu brought smokeless charcoal with good quality. Gu Zheng''s hand turned over it. The charcoal soon turned red and the red flames came out.


    "Fun, so fast?"


    The little girl on one side was a little surprised. She didn''t have a barbecue. She had done it many times before. Every time she lit the fire before the barbecue, she was very annoyed. It took half a day to light the charcoal. Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng attracted the charcoal so soon, and the charcoal burned so well.


    Shu Yu was surprised to see that Gu Zheng made a fire so quickly, but he didn''t say anything. He only asked in a low voice.


    When she learned that the potato raw materials were not good, and it was still genetically modified, Shu Yu''s face was tight. These raw materials were prepared by herself. She bought the potatoes in the market by herself. It took her a lot of effort to wash and cut them. Unexpectedly, it was genetically modified potatoes. All her efforts were in vain.


    Until Gu Zheng praised the quality of wild boar meat, Shu Yu''s face was relieved.


    Shu Yu did use wild boar meat, and it was now killed wild boar meat. In the past, many people used mutton, beef, crocodile meat and so on. Not many used wild boar meat. When she went to the market to buy raw materials yesterday, she happened to meet a now killed wild boar and bought some.


    Although the price is expensive, it doesn''t matter if she thinks it can be strange. She doesn''t want that little money. She just doesn''t think that Gu Zheng can recognize what it is by looking at the cured meat. She has to admit that Gu Zheng is really much better than her in terms of food.


    "Don''t grease the barbecue all the time. The oil should be even!"


    Wild boar meat is already being roasted. Gu Zheng explains some tips of barbecue to Shu Yu. Many people like to keep greasing barbecue meat and think that the meat won''t paste. In fact, it''s not good. Too much oil will suppress the meat flavor and make the barbecue extremely greasy.


    "But wild boar meat is different from other meat. Wild boar meat is hard. If you want to really roast the taste of roast meat, you should roast it near the fire and over the fire!"


    Gu Zheng also talked about wild boar meat. Wild boar meat is really more difficult to roast than other meat. If he hadn''t studied it very seriously at the beginning, he would have a headache facing these wild boar meat today.


    As Gu Zheng''s voice fell, the fire on the grill suddenly jumped higher, wrapped more than a dozen strings of wild boar meat roasted by Gu Zheng, and the wild boar meat in the fire was making a loud noise.


    Shu Yu was startled by the sudden rise of the fire. When he found that Gu Zheng was still standing there safely roasting meat, his heart was relieved again.


    "Xianli is really the best assistant!"


    Shu Yu didn''t know that Gu Zheng was humming a small song in his heart, which was very comfortable.


    Including the ignition of charcoal before and the current flame, which are controlled by Gu zhengxianli. Xianli controls the fire, so that the fire is big when it is big and small when it is small. It is completely based on the fire you need for barbecue. This feeling like a fish in water is really comfortable.


    Originally, Gu Zheng would roast wild pork. Now with the help of Xianli, he is more confident in the taste of roasted wild pork.


    "Where is it so fragrant?"


    After a while, the smell of Gucheng barbecue began to spread. Many people sniffed their noses, and some people subconsciously began to focus on Gucheng.


    "It''s Shu Yu!"


    "She makes barbecue!"


    "What are you looking at? Shu Yu''s barbecue. Let''s do it too. Hurry!"


    There was a sound of discussion around. The little girl and Shu Yu were all around Gu Zheng. They looked at Gu Zheng''s barbecue with great interest, especially the little girl. They didn''t see what Gu Zheng was doing. The fire got up, and then the barbecue was formed on the grill. Before it was roasted, the rich aroma had spread out.


    The fragrance is good, but Gu Zheng sighs in his heart.


    Shu Yu has no experience in making barbecue. Although the pickled wild boar meat uses high-value raw materials, the proportion is not coordinated.


    There is more soy sauce, monosodium glutamate and less cooking wine, so the roasted meat will be fishy and salty. In fact, the so-called smell in the air now also has a little fishy smell, but the smell is thicker, and ordinary people don''t care about that fishy smell.


    It smells fishy and tastes even worse.


    As he roasted the meat, Gu Zheng moved slightly in his heart. One hand controlled the heat, and the other hand quietly extended Xianli to act on the meat being roasted.


    Gu Zheng roasted the barbecue very quickly. When the first wave of wild pork was almost cooked, the borrowed soup pot also opened. Gu Zheng carefully put in the handful of Xianmi. There was no waste of any grain, so he covered the lid and continued to cook the soup.


    "Stingy!"


    Seeing the appearance of Gu Zheng releasing rice, the little girl snorted again. She was not used to putting so much rice in such a big soup pot. She deliberately said it to stimulate Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng ignored him at all, put the rice and continued the barbecue.


    "Shu Yu, your barbecue is really delicious. Are you ready? Can we try it?"


    As soon as the meat was roasted, two girls came to Gu Zheng and asked Shu Yu for the barbecue. Shu Yu looked at Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng took all the roasted meat kebabs to the nearby plate and nodded to Shu Yu.


    "Yes!"


    After Gu Zheng''s confirmation, Shu Yu immediately agreed that today''s party was originally to make delicious food for everyone to share. Who made the best food can win the prize at most. When someone came to eat their own baked food just after baking, it was tantamount to the recognition of others. Shu Yu can''t refuse.


    "Thank you, Shu Yu!"


    The two girls were very polite. One took a string and took a bite. Soon their eyes lit up. The barbecue tasted very tender and delicious with a lingering fragrance.


    But it was just delicious. They only took one string, and then went to other places to continue to taste other delicacies.


    "I want it too!"


    The little girl cried. She picked up two strings first, and Shu Yu also picked up one, and gently bit down. The wild boar meat was crisp outside and tender inside. There was no hard feeling when biting down, but there was a kind of beef like muscle.


    Unfortunately, the fishy smell has not been eliminated. Gu Zheng has used Xianli, but Xianli is not omnipotent. Some fishy smell has been retained. If food critics eat this fishy smell, they can eat it in one bite, but if ordinary people eat it, it will feel very weak, or even can''t feel it.


    "It''s so fragrant. Where is it so fragrant!"


    Gu Zheng, who was roasting meat, suddenly raised his head, and there were bursts of fragrance in the air. The difference was that this time the fragrance was not from them, but from other places.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes soon fell on a big pot not far away. It was really a big pot, similar to the ground pot. There was a smell in the pot before the stew, but it was not so strong. I don''t know what he put, and the smell suddenly became thick.


    The smell is not only strong, but also very comfortable. The smell of stewed meat not only doesn''t feel greasy, but also gives the ethnic people a sense of fragrance, and the spirit becomes better.


    "It has the taste of ordinary ingredients. It''s handed down by tiexian. Go and have a look!"


    Gu Zheng was thinking about what was put in the big pot. Unexpectedly, it was so rich that Qi Ling suddenly said something to Gu Zheng in his heart.


    "Ordinary grade ingredients?"


    Gu Zheng''s face immediately showed surprise. It''s an ordinary level food material. No wonder the soup tastes so strong and can be improved. It''s an ordinary level raw material.

 Chapter 89

    The smell was so strong that many people went to the stew.


    "Gu Zheng, what''s the stew? Why is it so fragrant?"


    Shu Yu asked in a low voice. She also smelled the fragrance. It was really fragrant. Even her index finger opened wide and wanted to have a taste.


    "I don''t know. I''ll go and have a look. You stay here first!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head gently. The reason why this pot of soup is so fragrant is that it adds ordinary ingredients, and the ingredients are not bad in the ordinary level. Ordinary ingredients can''t bring out this fragrance.


    Gu Zheng went over and let Shu Yu take care of the fire here, mainly the pot of rice soup. Gu Zheng used the smallest fire, as long as it was kept alive.


    It was a young man in his early twenties who was stewing meat in a big pot. He looked smaller than Gu Zheng.


    He stewed a lot of meat in the pot, and there was more than one kind. Several kinds of meat were stewed together. Gu Zheng recognized venison, beef and camel meat.


    These kinds of meat have different colors. Gu Zheng is a food critic. Recognizing the raw materials of various foods is the most basic ability.


    "Qiao Fei, your soup is so delicious. It seems that this reward is yours again!"


    "Old Joe, are you ready to eat? I can''t wait to try!"


    "With your old Joe, the soup tastes delicious. It''s a loss if you don''t become a chef!"


    The young people around knew each other. Several of them were still joking about the stewed young man. As a result, several people spoke. The young man was even more proud. He also said that he would win this time and let everyone wait. What he made will always be the best.


    Several people were making noise there. Gu Zheng walked aside and stared at a chopping board next to the pot. To be exact, he stared at a small pile of unused materials.


    These materials were chopped and mixed together, and they could smell a faint smell similar to the smell of medicine. Gu Zheng went aside and wiped it gently with his fingers. The raw materials in these materials were immediately analyzed.


    "Antler, low!"


    "Musk, low!"


    "Lotus seed, inferior!"


    "Yufuling, ordinary!"


    A small pile of shredded materials actually contain six or seven different raw materials, and most of them are above the low level. However, what surprised Gu Zheng most was the jade Poria cocos that reached the ordinary level.


    Poria cocos is a very common traditional Chinese medicine, but jade Poria cocos is different. Jade Poria cocos is the best variety among Poria cocos. It is said that only Poria cocos, which has grown for more than 300 years and has sufficient sun, rain and dew, can it be transformed into jade Poria cocos. Jade poria cocos itself is an extremely rare and expensive raw material.


    Not many people know about yufuling, but another precious raw material as famous as yufuling is basically unknown to everyone.


    Millennium ginseng, jade Poria cocos and jade Poria cocos exist at the same level as Millennium ginseng. Ginseng is the top level after a millennium, and jade Poria cocos is 300 years. From this, we can also see the value of jade Poria cocos.


    The quality of ordinary jade Poria cocos is basically equal to the top on the earth. No wonder the flavor of this pot of soup is so strong, and it also has a refreshing effect. It turned out that such a baby was added to the soup.


    "Jade Poria cocos can be used as one of the two excipients of chicken blood soup, but the weight is too small. It needs at least 20 times the current weight of jade Poria cocos. If the weight required for rice pulp fusion is also included, it needs at least 25 times the weight!"


    The sound of Qiling suddenly rang out in Gu Zheng''s mind. The jade Poria cocos in front of him was recognized by Qiling. Jade Poria cocos can not only be used for test, but also for rice pulp fusion.


    Rice pulp fusion requires three kinds of raw materials, and only two kinds of tests. At present, the most important thing for Gu Zheng is the test. However, it is an unexpected harvest for him to harvest the raw materials of rice pulp fusion while completing this test.


    "Hello, can you ask, where did you get these materials?"


    Gu Zheng turned back and asked the young man who was excited to talk to the people around him. Gu Zheng remembered that someone had called him Qiao Fei and old Qiao before, as if the little girl had mentioned this man before.


    "Who are you and why are you asking?"


    The young man looked back, looked at Gu Zheng suspiciously, looked around, and then said a sentence.


    All the people who can come here today are acquaintances. Even if they don''t know each other, they must be brought by acquaintances, so his attitude is quite polite.


    "There''s something important to me, so I hope you can tell me. Thank you very much!"


    Gu Zheng said sincerely that he found one of the raw materials needed for the test. Although the weight was insufficient, there was always a clue, which made Gu Zheng feel a lot easier when he was surprised.


    This is an ordinary level of jade Poria cocos. If enough jade Poria cocos can be found, it means that he can complete this test as long as he finds a superior and inferior raw material.


    After completing the test, let alone any rewards, at least the wasteland space has been saved, and there is no need to worry about the three tests of reopening the wasteland space.


    "Qiao Fei, don''t tell him!"


    The young man just wanted to speak. A voice suddenly sounded behind him. Gu Zhengmei jumped. The young man who first looked for Shu Yu came over and looked at him provocatively.


    "Brother Shan, who is this man? Why don''t you let me say it?"


    The young man named Qiao Fei was a little confused. Shu Yu had noticed this side and hurried over.


    "Don''t care who he is. If you still treat me as your brother, don''t let him do whatever he wants today. Don''t say anything he asks!"


    The young man stood there. Although he was talking to Qiao Fei, he kept staring at Gu Zheng. People around him looked at them in surprise, but no one stopped him. Instead, they all looked like waiting to see a good play.


    "Li Yishan, what are you doing?"


    Shu Yu has come over. She doesn''t know what happened. She thought someone was looking for Gu Zheng''s trouble. When she came, she immediately scolded the young man.


    "I didn''t do anything. What else can I do, or you ask him, what did I do?"


    Li Yishan shrugged his shoulders and looked innocent. Shu Yu was full of doubts. She saw with her own eyes what Li Yishan said to Gu Zheng, but she was far away and didn''t hear what they said.


    "Shu Yu, it''s okay!"


    Gu Zheng''s face showed helplessness. He was prepared when he came in with Shu Yu at the beginning. He didn''t think the shield would be so good, but he didn''t expect the side effects to appear at this time. Now it''s unrealistic for him to ask where Yu Fuling came from again. He and Qiao Fei are not familiar with each other. It''s impossible for the other party to tell him at this time.


    I was disappointed that I couldn''t ask, but Gu Zheng didn''t pay special attention.


    After thinking about it, Gu Zheng still took out his mobile phone, turned out Chang Feng''s wechat and told Chang Feng the situation here. After all, this is a very important clue. Chang Le is not here now. He can only find Chang Feng first to see if he can find out about Yu Fuling.

 Chapter 90

    "I''ll be right there!"


    Chang Feng only returned four words. Gu Zheng wanted to tell him the situation. Then when the activity here was over, he asked Shu Yu to help introduce the young man named Qiao Fei, and then went to inquire. He didn''t think he was so impatient and wanted to come now.


    When Gu Zheng said no, Chang Feng didn''t answer.


    "Gu Zheng, was it really all right just now?"


    Shu Yu and Gu Zheng go back to their grill. When they come back, Shu Yu asks suspiciously. She just saw Li Zishan''s aggressive past. She''s really worried about what Li Zishan said to Gu Zheng.


    "It''s all right. Don''t you believe me?"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help shaking his head. He was really fine, but he didn''t ask where Qiao Fei got the jade Poria cocos. It''s a pity.


    Not to mention the treasure of jade Poria cocos, it is the food material of ordinary level. This is also the second time that Gu Zheng has met. After so long, Gu Zheng has also looked for a lot of food materials. Among so many food materials, only two are of ordinary level, which is enough to see the value of ordinary level.


    "It''s all right!"


    Shu Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Before he could continue to ask, the little girl suddenly came up and complained, "why is it all right? Old Joe tastes so delicious. He will win again this time. Can you do it?"


    The little girl''s last words were to Gu Zheng. Qiao Fei''s side was full of people. His meat was not cooked yet. These people were waiting to eat his stew and wanted to taste it first after he cooked it.


    Even Mr. Xu, the organizer of the event, was attracted and was talking to Qiao Fei.


    "His meat is very delicious, but it''s only delicious, and ours is not bad!"


    Gu Zheng said with a smile. The little girl looked more dissatisfied and directly threw a white eye at Gu Zheng: "what is ours is not bad. Your barbecue just now doesn''t have the smell of others. You can win if you want to win. I think you''re talking big, liar!"


    Gu Zheng asked Shu Yu whether she wanted to win or not. He did say that if she wanted to win, she could help her win. I didn''t expect that she would be laughed at by the little girl.


    However, if it is pure more fragrant than meat, guzheng''s barbecue is really no better than Qiaofei''s stew. The grade gap of ingredients is there. The raw materials used for Qiaofei''s stew are all superior, and even ordinary grade raw materials. Guzheng''s barbecue is only low. The gap between the two grades is too large, which can not be made up by simple cooking.


    "Open the lid of our pot!"


    Despised by the little girl, Gu Zheng was even more helpless. He could only say a word to the little girl. They also had a big soup pot, which was boiled with clear soup, rice clear soup, and clear soup used to neutralize barbecue.


    "Why do you open the lid? Let me see your boiled water?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t say it was OK. When he said that the little girl was more angry, he was too unreliable. Half a pot of water put a handful of less than rice. In her opinion, it was boiling water. She didn''t know why Shu Yu brought him. The whole person was a liar.


    In the little girl''s heart, Gu Zheng''s "liar" has been taken seriously.


    "Let you drive, you can drive. There''s so much nonsense!"


    Shu Yu stretched out his finger and gently flicked the little girl''s forehead. The little girl tooted her mouth. Dissatisfied, she stretched out her hand and picked up the pot cover according to Gu Zheng''s requirements.


    When the lid of the pot was picked up, a stream of white smoke rolled out of the pot. The air was filled with a light oil smell. Unlike the rich meat smell in the distance, the oil smell was like dew in the morning, elegant and quiet.


    "Where is it so fragrant?"


    "What''s the smell?"


    "What''s the matter today? It''s so fragrant everywhere. I can''t stand it!"


    People in the distance also smelled the fragrance. Many people kept sniffing their noses, while the little girl was completely stupid with a pot cover in her hand. The whole person was stunned.


    The fragrance is really fragrant. It is absolutely no less than the previous meat fragrance, and it is completely different from the previous meat fragrance. In this light fragrance, but this Ningxin is like putting people in the garden in the morning and enjoying the flower fragrance.


    If the meat aroma was warm before, the fragrance was quiet.


    If the previous meat aroma was unrestrained, the fragrance was gentle. Two completely different styles of fragrance were so attractive.


    "It''s Shu Yu!"


    Someone noticed the place where the fragrance came from and began to come here. The young man named Qiao Fei looked at Shu Yu jealously and began to increase his fire.


    Gu Zheng shook his head secretly. His fire is big enough. The stew needs a fire, but it''s not enough. In particular, he put so many stews in order to increase the flavor of the meat. If he uses too much fire, it will affect the taste of the final meat.


    "Is this your soup?"


    The little girl finally got over it and looked at China. She was even more shocked. She only put a handful of rice in the pot and was rolling with blue and white water. It was not like the boiled water she had imagined before.


    "Yes, this is my soup!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Fortunately, the little girl finally recognized that it was soup. He was really afraid that the little girl would continue to say that it was boiled water.


    "How did you do it?"


    Shu Yu was the one who asked this question. She was also surprised. She knew that Gu Zheng''s cooking was extraordinary, so she brought Gu Zheng this time. But what she thought was that Gu Zheng helped her barbecue. Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng''s rice soup, which was made at will, had such an effect.


    "Even if you put some rice to cook, it''s nothing!"


    The most important reason for the existence of rice soup is the ingredients. This is the immortal rice taken out by Gu Zheng from the wasteland space. It not only contains immortal power, but also reaches the ordinary level.


    Ordinary Xianmi is an ordinary thing in the fairy world, but it is the top food material on the earth. Although Xianmi is no better than jade Poria cocos in terms of drug properties, it is a soup that wants the taste. Xianmi plus the ancient struggle to use ordinary mineral water, which finally brings such an effect.


    Gu Zheng is not surprised by this result. His main ingredients are ordinary, much stronger than the meat with messy materials in that pot.


    If he didn''t use a small amount of Xianmi, the smell would be stronger and spread further. At the beginning, he cooked chicken blood soup, but the smell spread out for two miles, attracting hundreds of people to the door of duck blood vermicelli store.


    Although he only cooked clear soup this time and didn''t use any special cooking skills, the level of raw materials was not lower than that last time, so it was entirely expected that he could have such a fragrance.


    In other words, this is the effect of top ingredients.


    "Shu Yu, have you finished the soup?"


    "Shu Yu, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful this time. It seems that we don''t want this reward. It will eventually happen between you and Qiao Fei!"


    Several people have come to Shu Yu, and others say to Shu Yu with envy. Shu Yu doesn''t answer, but looks at Gu Zheng. She really doesn''t know whether the rice soup is good or not. These are all made by Gu Zheng.


    "Rice soup will taste best when it is combined with our barbecue. Would you like to try it?"


    Gu Zheng has taken out a new meat kebab and put it on the grill. With his voice falling, the charcoal fire suddenly flourished, and the smell of barbecue came out again. It was mixed with the smell of rice soup, which attracted the race. The saliva of several people who came to Shu Yu was about to flow out.

 Chapter 91

    The fishy smell of roast meat is perfectly covered up by the freshness of rice soup.


    The barbecue without the fishy smell is more attractive. Gu Zheng roasts quickly. Bursts of meat fragrance are constantly integrated with the scattered smell of rice soup, so that people who smell the integrated smell keep swallowing saliva, and more and more people here in Shu Yu.


    "The barbecue is good. Who will taste it first? It''s a perfect match to eat barbecue and drink rice soup!"


    Gu Zheng roasts the meat quickly with the help of Xianli. He can control the heat well, so that each piece of meat on the meat string can be roasted evenly without any burnt paste.


    As soon as Gu Zheng finished, several people couldn''t wait to reach out and take the freshly roasted barbecue from him. Shu Yu took the rice soup out first and gave them a cold, just ready to drink.


    "Delicious, really delicious!"


    After eating a mouthful of roast meat and drinking a mouthful of rice soup, several people were full of oil and nodded constantly. Originally, there was an indelible fishy smell in the roast meat and the unique mutton smell of wild boar meat. However, under the perfect integration of rice soup, these fishy smell and mutton smell can not be felt, but highlight the muscles of wild boar meat.


    The taste of barbecue is really good.


    Gu Zheng only roasted more than a dozen kebabs, and five or six people shared the food. After a while, they finished all the kebabs in their hands. After eating, they looked at Gu Zheng eagerly.


    "I''ll keep baking!"


    Gu Zheng hurriedly picked up a new meat kebab and put it on the grill again. The rice soup in the bowls of these people was not wasted. They drank it clean and asked Shu Yu to fill them a bowl.


    "Give it to me, give it to me, Shu Yu, give it to me!"


    Gu Zheng''s barbecue was roasted quickly. As soon as the barbecue was finished this time, someone kept waving. At this time, the number of people in front of Shu Yu was more than that of Qiao Fei. Qiao Fei''s side was very fragrant, but the stew was not cooked, so he could only watch it in a hurry. Shu Yu''s side was different. A batch of barbecue can be roasted soon and can be eaten.


    Even if there is no barbecue, the fragrant rice soup can be drunk. Some people who have drunk rice soup came back and said their evaluation. The soup is not like rice soup at all, but like sweet spring. It is very delicious.


    Rice soup can be described as a sweet spring, which also makes more people curious.


    More than a dozen people stretched out their hands, which made Shu Yu very embarrassed. She knew most people here and couldn''t refuse.


    "Everything, everything. Wait for what you''ve eaten. Let''s try what you haven''t eaten first. I''ll continue baking. Everyone must have enough today!"


    Gu Zheng took a look at Shu Yu, who was embarrassed, and immediately shared the roasted meat with a smile. They had never eaten before. They tasted it one by one. In this way, even if they didn''t get the barbecue, they wouldn''t blame Shu Yu. He decided to distribute it without authorization.


    Gu Zheng distributed the roasted meat kebabs to those who had not eaten before, meeting the requirements of these people. Those who had eaten had nothing to say. They had indeed tasted it. If it was not enough, it was also a normal distribution to share it with those who had not eaten.


    After the barbecue, Gu Zheng continued to roast. Shu Yu looked at him gratefully.


    "Sister Shu Yu, I want to eat too!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng''s barbecue was almost ready again, the little girl turned her mouth and pulled the corner of La Shuyu''s clothes. She didn''t mean to go to Gu Zheng directly. After all, she said Gu Zheng was a liar and that Gu Zheng couldn''t compare with Qiao Fei.


    "I''ll keep it for you later!"


    Shu Yu whispered to the little girl. They will have the most people waiting here, especially other people who cook barbecue. They won''t cook their own barbecue. They all come to Shu Yu to wait for her roast pork.


    Their barbecue can''t be compared with Shu Yu''s in all aspects. In that case, it''s better to give up. Anyway, it''s impossible to win. It''s better to take this opportunity to eat more barbecue with better taste.


    "The stew is ready!"


    Qiao Fei suddenly shouted. He added the fire to the maximum and finally stewed all the meat. At this meeting, the professional chef on the other side also prepared his food. What he did was cooking. He had been preparing before. This would be the first cooking out of the pot.


    The fried vegetables come out of the pot and bring out a smell. Unfortunately, they can''t be compared with Qiao Fei and Shu Yu. Some people are interested in his fried vegetables and ran to taste them, but most people still focus on Shu Yu and Qiao Fei.


    Gu Zheng also asked the little girl to get some of his fried vegetables to taste. To be fair, his fried vegetables are really good and his cooking is excellent. Unfortunately, the ingredients are general. Most of them are ordinary ingredients purchased in the market. There are high-quality garbage and low-quality garbage, and most of them are of garbage quality.


    The huge gap in ingredients cannot be made up by cooking. Gu Zheng and Qiao Fei both have ordinary ingredients. His best ingredients are low. This time, he is destined to be a supporting role. There are really not many people who eat his cooking, and most of them return to Shu Yu and Qiao Fei after eating.


    "The heat is not well controlled, the taste of the material is too strong, and the meat taste is suppressed. It''s a pity!"


    Qiao Fei''s stew girl also went to get some. Gu Zheng tasted it specially during the barbecue, and finally shook his head secretly.


    Qiao Fei is not a professional chef and pays too much attention to speed. He always uses fire. In the eyes of Gu Zheng, this pot of meat can be said to be a failed product, but even the failed product will not taste too bad because of the top ingredients such as jade Poria cocos, but the taste of the meat itself is lighter.


    Gu Zheng can accurately evaluate it. Others don''t have this ability, but they can also eat the difference.


    Compared with the barbecue at Shu Yu''s side, it seems that the barbecue has more meat flavor and more fragrance, especially when eating barbecue and drinking rice soup, it''s a perfect match and very comfortable.


    Soon, there were more and more people on Shu Yu''s side. There were many people, and the ancient struggle had been busy. The barbecue on the grill had not been broken.


    "Our barbecue is delicious!"


    The little girl finally ate Gu Zheng''s barbecue. She had drunk the rice soup before. Then she understood why the barbecue should be eaten together with the rice soup. It''s best to eat the two foods together. If you eat them alone, you can''t feel the delicious feeling of the fusion of soup and meat.


    Now she never says that Gu Zheng is a liar or that Gu Zheng''s rice soup is bad.


    "Yes, our barbecue is the best. Many people who have eaten have told me that they will vote for us!"


    Shu Yu seems a little excited. Qiao Fei''s stew tastes good, but it can''t compare with her combination of barbecue and rice soup. Many people who have eaten will vote for her. This time, no accident, the winner will be her.


    The six digit prize is secondary. Winning this time can also make more people remember her. Her Wong blunt store has maintained a good growth recently. She has paid attention to several new stores and is ready to expand. This expansion is ready to open six direct stores at one time, and then add at least six direct stores every month.


    A year later, he wants to have more than 100 direct stores and more than 300 franchise stores in Shencheng. If she wants to do this, she can''t do it alone. She needs financing and partners. This time she won in food, she can take advantage of this win to expand her contacts. She believes she can do it.

 Chapter 92

    One after another, some people have made their own delicious food, while others have given up completely. They know they are not doing well, so they simply don''t do it and concentrate on enjoying the delicious food of others.


    The open space of the hot spring resort is filled with fragrant and beautiful flavor. Everyone is satisfied with these flavors during lunch. Shu Yu''s barbecue and Qiao Fei''s stew are the most popular. Shu Yu bought 20 kilograms of wild boar meat, and there is nothing left.


    That pot of rice soup was drunk up early, and the bottom of the pot was clean without brushing.


    Mr. Xu is 28 years old. He is the third son of the Xu group. The Xu group is headquartered in Shencheng. There are many branches across the country with total assets of billions. The assets are nothing. The brother-in-law of the head of the Xu group is a powerful director in Shencheng. He is very young and has good room for improvement. Their official relationship is also very hard.


    Money has something to do with officials. Such people will be respected in this circle. Shu Yu said before that no one dared to make trouble here, which is why.


    This party is organized by Mr. Xu. Whoever makes trouble at the party is equal to waving his face. No matter how jealous and angry Li Zishan is, he doesn''t dare to go directly to Gu Zheng for trouble. He just makes trouble when Gu Zheng asks about the source of raw materials and asks Qiao Fei not to tell Gu Zheng.


    Li Zishan and Qiao Fei have a good relationship. They both run companies and are shareholders of each other.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, who makes the best food today?"


    After lunch, Mr. Xu came out. Mr. Xu was one meter seven tall and looked very honest. He stood in front of him and asked with a smile.


    "Shu Yu!"


    "Qiao Fei!"


    Everyone shouted. Shu Yu and Qiao Fei shouted the most, and Shu Yu''s name shouted the loudest. In good conscience, Qiao Fei''s meat is delicious and the soup is good to drink, but it can''t compare with Shu Yu''s barbecue and rice soup.


    These people are friends with each other. Even if there is a game, it is fair competition. What they say is very pertinent.


    "I heard it. It''s really soft spoken. It seems that Shu Yu has successfully bought you off!"


    Mr. Xu laughed, and his words made everyone laugh, but this basically explained who the winner was. Just for the sake of fairness, everyone will have a secret ballot.


    "Let me see the voting results!"


    Before the vote, Mr. Xu took out a piece of paper and opened it mysteriously. A bright smile appeared on his face: "I now announce that the winner this time is Shu Yu!"


    Shu Yu won. Gu Zheng''s barbecue and rice soup helped him win today''s game. After being stunned, Shu Yu came forward and thanked politely. At the same time, he also got the prize of the game, that is, the reward.


    "It''s a diamond!"


    "I regret it. What I should strive for, brother Xu, can I compete again!"


    "Shu Yu has made a lot of money this time. Shu Yu, you want a treat!"


    The reward that Mr. Xu took out was an exquisite diamond, a naked diamond. The weight of this naked diamond exceeded one carat, and the market price was definitely above 100000. Seeing the prize, many little girls'' eyes turned red and began to envy and envy Shu Yu.


    100000 yuan is nothing for these people. Everyone has it. Even some people have a wheel worth the price, but the meaning of diamond is different. It is also a prize. Envy is also true.


    "There must be no problem with the treat. I''ll open my own restaurant and invite you to eat later!"


    Shu Yu responded with a smile. In order to maintain the mystery of the reward, he only said the value of the reward at the beginning, not what the reward is. This reward is a diamond, and Shu Yu is also surprised.


    The diamond is really beautiful. Shu Yu took it in his hand and looked at Yangon. The diamond reflected a dazzling light.


    "In fact, I can win today. I really want to thank someone. He didn''t help me. I can''t get this reward today. Brother Xu, can I give him this reward?"


    After reading the diamond, Shu Yu looks at Gu Zheng again. In fact, Gu Zheng had a bad feeling when she first said it. Sure enough, Shu Yu still mentioned himself and even gave him this valuable reward.


    "The reward already belongs to you. You can deal with it whatever you want, Shu Yu. You haven''t introduced this new friend you brought!"


    Childe Xu smiled and nodded. He had already noticed Gu Zheng, but Shu Yu had not introduced it in detail before, so he didn''t ask. He took this opportunity to ask.


    Generally speaking, the people they bring belong to this circle, that is, people with a certain family background. Even if such people don''t know before, they will know in the future. The circle has expanded and exchanges have been wide, which is good for everyone. Sometimes they can even help their families and parents in some things.


    Shu Yu hesitated, finally nodded and said, "this is my classmate Gu Zheng. He is now a food critic. In addition, he has a great cooking skill. I believe everyone has felt it. He is also the best classmate in my university!"


    Food critic, and good cooking?


    Many people are obviously disappointed. Gu Zheng is not in their circle. Food critics are nothing. Several of them have big hotels and five-star hotels. A food critic really didn''t let them see it.


    After learning that Gu Zheng was just an ordinary identity and not a member of the circle, even childe Xu''s attitude changed significantly.


    "So it is. Shu Yu, your classmate''s craft is really good!"


    Mr. Xu only mentioned his craft, but didn''t mention anything else, which means that he doesn''t recognize Gu Zheng. Others whispered, but the topic is not Gu Zheng. In their eyes, Gu Zheng is now Shu Yu''s companion, and they are not people in the same world.


    "Next, move freely!"


    The reward has been given out. Mr. Xu soon announced the following activities. This is a hot spring resort. Since you come here, you must take a hot spring. Now that you''re just full, it''s time to take a comfortable hot spring.


    Shu Yu took the clothes for bathing in the hot spring. Not only her, but also Gu Zheng''s were prepared. She was a person with a heart.


    "Shu Yu, I can''t take your reward!"


    Seeing that Shu Yuzhen wanted to give himself the diamond, Gu Zheng quickly waved his hand. In fact, he had already thought of leaving, but he still thought about Qiao Fei''s jade Poria cocos in his heart. He needed to know where the jade Poria cocos came from. If the jade Poria cocos still existed, he would have great hope to complete this test.


    "It''s you, not me, who really won today. Just now I said I wanted to give it to you. Take it first. You really don''t want to give it to me later!"


    Shu Yu still shoved the box containing the diamond ring to Gu Zheng. Shu Yu said so. Gu Zheng can only hold it for her first and plans to return it to her when she leaves later.


    "Sister in law!"


    Gu Zheng was thinking about Qiao Fei. Qiao Fei and Li Zishan came here together. Qiao Fei lost today to Shu Yu, but he was not discouraged. He looked at Shu Yu and cried with a smile.


    "Who''s your sister-in-law?" Shu Yu''s face tightened fiercely and became ugly.


    "My sister-in-law is angry, brother Shan, hurry and coax!"


    Qiao Fei was still smiling. The little girl came over and glared at him.


    "Shu Yu, I know it was my fault before. You were deliberately angry with me, but I really like..."


    "Whoever you like, don''t stand in my way!"


    Li Zishan''s words were interrupted by Shu Yu before he finished. Li Zishan''s face turned blue and white, and became extremely ugly.


    "Good dog out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Li Zishan, who hit a nail in Shu Yu, suddenly roared towards Gu Zheng and walked straight towards Gu Zheng.


    "Who are you scolding?"


    Gu Zheng frowned and didn''t move. Li Zishan couldn''t express himself. He was rejected by Shu Yu. He actually sent his anger on him. He had been prepared for this situation before, but being prepared doesn''t mean he can be abused at will.


    "It''s you who scold. Why don''t you want to hit me?"


    Li Zishan looked at Gu Zheng contemptuously. From the very beginning, he didn''t like Gu Zheng. At the beginning, he still had some concerns, but after Shu Yu said the identity of Gu Zheng just now, his concerns disappeared. In his opinion, Gu Zheng was the person Shu Yu pulled over to deliberately annoy him.


    In this way, how can he have good words.


    "I won''t hit you, apologize!"


    Gu Zheng said faintly, and the contempt on Li Zishan''s face became more prosperous: "apologize, what are you, let me apologize, alas!"


    Before Li Zishan finished speaking, the whole man suddenly screamed. His hand has been pinched by Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng''s immortal power is now half of the first level, and his strength is several times higher than that of a normal person. Li Zishan''s hand was caught by Gu Zheng, just like being clamped by pliers, and can''t move any more.


    "Apologize!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice was still very weak, and the clay figurine was still angry. Li Zishan provoked him again and again, and finally let him do it.


    Gu Zheng''s temperament is the same. You are harder than him and never compromise. Otherwise, he won''t be scolded by so many people and rejected by many hotel chefs. He won''t bow to those hidden rules at all. Even if he knows the rules here and offends him, he will still fight.


    "Gu Zheng, don''t do it!"


    Shu Yu''s face suddenly changed and said something hastily. Unfortunately, it was too late. Many people noticed this side, including the former childe Xu. Childe Xu''s face changed and came here quickly.


    "Apologize!"


    Gu Zheng''s hand suddenly strengthened. Li Zishan''s cry was louder. The whole hand was pinched by Gu Zheng, and the man bent down.


    "I apologize, I apologize, let go!"


    Li Zishan shouted and apologized, but there was no apology in his words.


    "Sorry, sorry, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t scold you. Let go, please, let go!"


    Li Zishan''s painful tears flowed out. Finally, he couldn''t help crying there. Gu Zheng let go. Li Zishan, who regained control of his wrist, immediately stepped back for several steps, covered his shoulder and looked at Gu Zheng with tears in his eyes.

 Chapter 93

    "Shu Yu, what''s going on?"


    Childe Xu''s face was gloomy. Shu Yu''s face changed a few times and hurried forward to explain.


    She brought Gu Zheng. She will have to support Gu Zheng. What''s more, what Li Zishan said just now is really ugly. What''s called "a good dog doesn''t stand in the way", which is equivalent to swearing directly.


    She knows Gu Zheng''s temperament very well. Gu Zheng never provokes others, but when others provoke him, Gu Zheng never flinches. Gu Zheng was this temper in college. I didn''t expect that Gu Zheng still looks like this after working so long. It hasn''t changed at all.


    "Shu Yu, take him away. He''s not welcome here!"


    After listening to Shu Yu''s explanation, he looked at Li Zishan again. Childe Xu said with a gloomy face that Gu Zheng was not in their circle. He dared to do it, which made him very angry.


    Driving away the ancient dispute is also his treatment after thinking. He must stand on lizishan''s side and give lizishan an an explanation. He can''t make Shu Yu too embarrassed. He can only deal with it in the end.


    In his opinion, Gu Zheng is an ordinary person. He must want to get to know them with the help of Shu Yu''s relationship. Now it is a great punishment for him to expel Gu Zheng.


    He didn''t know that if Shu Yu hadn''t asked, Gu Zheng wouldn''t have come to this place at all. Even if he knew the identity of these people, he wouldn''t be the kind of person who clings to wealth. Childe Xu lives on his own and thinks that letting Gu Zheng go is his punishment, but he doesn''t know that it just suits Gu Zheng''s heart.


    Many people sometimes think they are right.


    "Brother Xu, you can''t just let him go. Look at my hand, look at my hand!"


    Li Zishan hurried forward and held out his right hand held by Gu Zheng. His wrists were pinched red. Up to now, his wrists still hurt. He was really afraid of Gu Zheng''s strength. He didn''t dare to directly provoke Gu Zheng, so he wanted to let Mr. Xu help him take revenge.


    "Let''s do it first!"


    Mr. Xu looked down and was secretly surprised, but he shook his head. He had already said that it was difficult to change.


    In fact, he didn''t want to participate in such a bad thing. He was still secretly scolding Li Zishan. Knowing that Shu Yu didn''t like him, he still went up all day. He didn''t want any face or memory. There were many good-looking girls. Why did he have to hang on this tree? Now he is also ashamed.


    "Brother Xu, we won''t embarrass you. Let''s go now!"


    Shu Yu nodded and let them go. It was Mr. Xu''s forgiveness. Although it was Li Zishan who picked up the matter, it was Gu Zhengxian''s hand after all. Moreover, this is not a reasonable place.


    "You can go and let him keep the reward. He is not qualified to get the reward!"


    Li Zishan suddenly screamed with hatred. Shu Yu''s reward has been given to Gu Zheng. Shu Yu said so publicly before, and many people saw that she gave the diamond to Gu Zheng.


    Childe Xu''s eyebrows jumped, and he looked a little hesitant.


    Gu Zheng got into trouble. Strictly speaking, it''s OK not to let him take the reward, but he said before that it''s a reward for Shu Yu. Shu Yu can deal with it whatever he wants. If he wants to come back now, he seems a little petty.


    This also made him more angry with Li Zishan. He didn''t say he was in trouble and gave him such a problem.


    "Shu Yu, give it back to them!"


    Gu Zheng took out the small box containing diamonds and sighed slightly. In fact, he didn''t want the diamond. He came here to help Shu Yu. Now the diamond has to go, which is better for him.


    "Brother Xu, I''m sorry!"


    Shu Yu also sighed, took the box containing diamonds and gave it back to childe Xu. Childe Xu didn''t refuse Li Zishan''s proposal for the first time. She knew that childe Xu was actually in favor, and they didn''t want to see the ancient dispute.


    Really speaking, none of them really regarded Gu Zheng as their own people. They were completely outsiders, ordinary people, and even these people had a superior psychology, thinking that Gu Zheng was not worthy to be with them.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    In the distance came the roar of car motors, which attracted many people''s attention. On the road in the distance, there was a blue sports car speeding up.


    "Limited edition Ferrari, this car will cost 40 million to China!"


    Someone stood up, took a few steps outside and looked over there with his head cocked. Even they didn''t have 40 million limited edition sports cars. One, two or three million cars were OK. It was over ten million. The family wouldn''t support them to buy. It was too high-profile.


    "Who is this? Brother Xu, who else did you invite?"


    Qiao Fei also raised his head and asked with envy. He also likes cars. He has a Ferrari sports car, but it''s just an ordinary sports car. He bought it for more than three million. In this way, he polished his family for a long time and became a good baby for a few months. The family promised to buy it for him.


    He didn''t even dare to think about a 40 million car. With this money, his family wouldn''t buy it for him.


    The sports car soon came to the open space here. The door of the sports car opened. A handsome young man came down from the car and looked around.


    "Feng Shao?"


    "It''s Feng Shao. Young master Xu''s face is too big. Invite Feng Shao?"


    "I knew Feng Shao was coming today, so I dressed myself up. Damn it, how can I see people like this!"


    Seeing the people who got off the bus, some recognized them were talking about it. Some people envied, some envied, and others had their hearts pounding, thinking about how to attract people''s attention later.


    Young master Xu also stood there in a daze. He also recognized the person who came. The person who came was Chang Feng, one of the top figures in Shencheng circle. Unlike them, they had a little money at home. This family was not only rich, but also powerful, but also the highest level.


    Not to mention Chang Feng''s grandfather, he is his father. He is also a real senior cadre. Although a provincial frontier officials are not in Shencheng, they have the same great influence. People like them can''t be contacted at all at ordinary times. Strictly speaking, they are not people in the same circle at all. These people just met and knew Chang Feng.


    Compared with Chang Feng, others are the real childe brothers. They are respected as young masters and CHILDES. It''s just that others deliberately respect them.


    Mr. Xu himself knows that he didn''t invite Chang Feng, let alone Chang Feng. He didn''t invite people lower than Chang Feng. He didn''t invite in this capacity. If he really invited, he would only humiliate himself.


    He didn''t know why Chang Feng came, but since he came, he would go to meet him. At the same time, he was a little excited. No matter why Chang Feng came, he appeared here today and at his home, that was his face.


    "Feng Shao, why are you here?"


    Childe Xu didn''t care to investigate the reward. He almost trotted forward and said hello to Chang Feng. Chang Feng didn''t know childe Xu, but he looked familiar and knew where he must have seen such a person, but he didn''t care.


    "I have something to do!"


    Chang Feng replied casually and looked around. Soon his eyes fell on the ancient wind in the distance and immediately walked towards the ancient wind.


    "Master Gu, I''m not late. I contacted my eldest brother before I came. He asked me to cooperate with you. As long as you say something, we will try our best to buy it!"


    Chang Feng walked to Gu Zheng and said respectfully. He started when he received the news of Gu Zheng, but he didn''t arrive until he was a little far away.


    On the way, he also told Changle about it, and Changle agreed that he would come now, and told him to fully cooperate with guzheng, no matter at any cost, as long as guzheng said something useful, he must take it down.


    Seeing that the person Chang Feng came here to find was Gu Zheng, and that he still had this attitude towards Gu Zheng, Mr. Xu was directly dumbfounded and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t close it.

 Chapter 94

    Chang Feng actually came to find Gu Zheng, and there were many people on the scene. They didn''t know what Gu Zheng called at all. They only knew that he was Shu Yu''s companion and came with Shu Yu today.


    Mr. Xu is stupid, so is Li Zishan, and so is Qiao Fei.


    Yes, they are childe brothers, but there are also levels in childe brothers. These childe brothers only have a little money, and they still have money at home, not themselves. They have no way to compare with Childe brothers like Chang Feng. In childe brothers, Chang Feng is the highest level, and they are at the bottom.


    At the bottom, when they saw Chang Feng at the top, they came to find the ancient dispute that they despised before. At this moment, several people felt a little messy.


    "You''re not late. I found something. Wait until we get back!"


    Gu Zheng also saw that these people knew Chang Feng, but he didn''t think so much. He hesitated before he said his thoughts. Qiao Fei has a good relationship with Li Zishan. Now Li Zishan has completely offended them. He will ask others and won''t tell them at all. That''s why he said so.


    "It''s not too late. We were almost driven away!"


    The little girl suddenly appeared and said something with her mouth tilted. There was still anger in her eyes. Shu Yu hurriedly pulled the little girl and motioned her not to talk.


    Shu Yu is a smart person. She doesn''t know Chang Feng, but from the attitude of Childe Xu and others, it can be seen that the person driving a luxury sports car to find Gu Zheng is very unusual.


    The little girl is indeed a minor. She is only 17 years old this year. Her family is spoiled. She doesn''t think so much about things like Shu Yu. She only knows that Li Zishan came to make trouble and scolded Gu Zheng. As a result, she was taught a lesson by Gu Zheng.


    She didn''t like Li Zishan. In addition, she had wronged Gu Zheng before. She still felt guilty about Gu Zheng, so she said what she thought and said what she thought at once.


    "Master Gu, what''s going on?"


    Chang Feng is not stupid. He knows that someone here knows him, but he doesn''t know these people. He knows him, and there are many people he doesn''t know. He doesn''t care at all, but these people actually want to catch up with the ancient struggle, so he can''t think he doesn''t know.


    Not to mention, Gu Zheng is now shouldering the heavy responsibility of treating grandpa''s body. Even if he can''t cure grandpa''s body, as long as grandpa can eat what he does without adverse reactions, the relationship should be well maintained.


    "Nothing, let''s go first!" Gu Zheng shook his head gently.


    "No, I can''t go now. What''s going on, little sister? Can you tell me?"


    Chang Feng asked where he might go..


    He didn''t know. When he asked, Mr. Xu''s soul was almost scared. The little girl''s sentence hit him like a heavy hammer and made him pale. When Chang Feng continued to ask, his heart beat faster and almost jumped out of his chest.


    The person he wants to catch up with is actually someone Chang Feng knows, and at present, it seems that he has a very unusual relationship with Chang Feng.


    "It''s really all right!" Shu Yu hurriedly said.


    "Don''t talk, little sister, you say!"


    Chang Feng stops Shu Yu. He doesn''t know Shu Yu and doesn''t care about Shu Yu. However, he can''t help asking about the ancient dispute. The little girl looks at Shu Yu and Chang Feng. Then she tells what just happened.


    Before she finished, Chang Feng''s face became overcast.


    "Who is lizishan?"


    When the little girl finished, Chang Feng straightened up, turned back and asked softly. His voice was not loud, but it gave people an endless pressure. In fact, this pressure came not from Chang Feng, but from the terrible background behind Chang Feng.


    "I, I am!"


    Li Zishan was also stupid. He looked at the pale young master Xu with the eyes of asking for help. Then he stammered out. He had seen Chang Feng once before. It was at a charity auction. At that time, Chang Feng was introduced to him by others. At that time, Chang Feng was an unattainable existence in his eyes, which he admired very much.


    He never thought that he would offend such a person one day.


    "What are you? Dare to scold master gu!"


    As soon as Li Zishan came over, Chang Feng suddenly kicked him. Li Zishan was kicked away, fell to the ground and stared at Chang Feng without daring to say a word.


    "Chang Feng, forget it. I''ve taught him a lesson!"


    Gu Zheng frowned. Now he finally understood why these people reacted like before when they saw Chang Fenglai. Chang Feng''s feelings were different from those of these people, or Chang Feng was absolutely inviolable in the eyes of these people.


    This also makes Gu Feng secretly sigh that one mountain is still higher than another. The world of rich childe is really incomprehensible.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you again!"


    Chang Feng scolded Li Zishan. Li Zishan rolled and ran away in a hurry. Qiao Fei and childe Xu were at a loss. They didn''t know whether they should follow or stay.


    "Master Gu, I''m not good. I should have come earlier. You''re wronged!"


    After scolding Li Zishan away, Chang Feng turned back. His angry expression turned into a warm smile.


    "I''m fine. I really don''t have any grievances!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t laugh or cry. Chang Feng''s face changed so quickly that even he was surprised. The front and back faces didn''t look like a person at all.


    "Master Gu, where are the things? My eldest brother also attaches great importance to this matter. He said, let me fully cooperate with you. Don''t worry. I''ll teach him a lesson for those who don''t have eyes!"


    Chang Feng said again, and then looked back at Mr. Xu and them. Mr. Xu was worried again.


    In Mr. Xu''s heart, he has scolded the ancestors of lizishan for 18 generations. You can''t even pit the goods, the big goods, and even him. If he knew in advance that the ancient dispute knew Chang Feng and had such a relationship with Chang Feng, he wouldn''t dare to drive people away.


    I really know this relationship. It''s too late to curry favor. How can I catch up.


    Li Zishan offended others, but let him be implicated. I don''t know if Chang Feng will remember himself because of this. He is really remembered by a childe like Chang Feng. Then he can''t cry to death in the future, and even his family can''t spare him.


    "It''s nothing. We can use things. I found them in a person''s materials. I came and asked before. I wanted to know where he got this raw material, but I didn''t ask if he was disturbed by the person just now!"


    Gu Zheng hesitated and finally whispered. He didn''t know that Chang Feng had such a deterrent, so he just wanted to ask Shu Yu to introduce Qiao Fei later, and they would visit and ask.


    Gu Zheng is not a pedantic person. Since people here are so afraid of Chang Feng, let Chang Feng ask. If he can ask now, he can also reduce some trouble.

 Chapter 95

    Chang Feng immediately turned around and looked at Mr. Xu and them.


    "I, I know!"


    Qiao Fei stammered out and scolded Li Zishan in his heart. Li Zishan didn''t say anything about himself, but also implicated him. Let the family know that he had offended Chang Feng, so he had to break his leg.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I just want to know where you bought these materials!"


    Gu Zheng went over to the place where Qiao Fei stewed the meat before, pointed to the pile of unused materials and asked in a low voice. The rest of the pile of materials can be ignored, but the jade Poria cocos must find out that it is a raw material that can be used in the diet chicken blood soup. It can not only cure Liang Lao, but also be used for his rice pulp fusion.


    "I asked a friend to collect these materials from the mountains. In fact, I usually like to make some delicious food by myself. I know it''s important to make delicious materials and often buy some good raw materials!"


    Qiao Fei calmed down and said quickly that this pile of raw materials was collected by a friend from a mountain village in Jiangxi Province. He used it once before and felt good. This time he used it again.


    "Is your friend''s raw material scattered, or is it like this?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "My friend knows I don''t like trouble. All the raw materials are collected and supplied to me!"


    Qiao Fei answered honestly. Although Gu Zheng was asking, everyone knew that Chang Feng was also asking. Chang Feng came to ask him something, but he dared not answer.


    "Do you have any of these materials?"


    Gu Zheng nodded gently. These raw materials were chopped and mixed together, and it was obvious that they were not just mixed. There was a great possibility that they could be done before they were made. Qiao Fei''s answer was not beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation.


    "Yes, yes, and one more point, I''ll bring it to you!"


    Qiao Fei nodded hurriedly, ran to his car and tossed it. After a while, he turned out a bag. The bag and the same ingredients as the remaining raw materials on the table were all given to Gu Zheng.


    This bag is also a mixed raw material, which contains jade Poria cocos. Unfortunately, the amount is insufficient. It is only five times the amount found before. This amount is enough for fusing rice pulp, but it is far from enough for chicken blood soup.


    "Where is your friend now?"


    If the weight is insufficient, you can only look at the source. Now the key point is Qiao Fei''s friend. I hope he still has it. If not, you can find out who to sell it to. As long as you can buy the weight used this time.


    "He''s still in Jiangxi. If you want to see him, I''ll call him back right away!"


    When Qiao Fei spoke, he secretly looked at Chang Feng. Chang Feng was standing there without saying anything. It was Gu Zheng asking.


    "I don''t need him to come back first. Can you give us his contact information? I want to ask him directly first!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head gently. All he needed was jade Poria cocos, not all the raw materials. He took them back and separated the jade Poria cocos. In this case, he might as well ask directly.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll give it to you right away!"


    Qiao Fei nodded quickly. Now he was very cooperative. No matter what Gu Zheng asked, he knew everything and said everything. Let alone just ask the contact information. Even if he asked him to take him to find this friend, he wouldn''t refuse and would start right away.


    In front of Chang Feng, he not only gave Gu Zheng''s phone number, but also helped make a phone call and asked the friend to cooperate with Gu Zheng anyway.


    "How''s it going?"


    After a while, Gu Zheng hung up the phone with some condensation in his eyebrows. Chang Feng hurried forward and asked eagerly.


    It''s a matter of his grandfather''s health. He can''t help but be careless.


    "What we need is one of the raw materials. I asked him just now. He did receive it before, but he only received a small piece and gave it all to Qiao Fei. He didn''t stay there, but he said he would go to the mountain to ask if he could take it back!"


    Gu Zheng said slowly. The result of the phone disappointed him.


    Qiao Fei''s friends knew that it was jade Poria cocos, so they collected it at a high price. He collected it at a high price and sold it to Qiao Fei at a high price to earn the middle price difference, but he only knew that it was a precious medicinal material. He didn''t know that it was a high-quality food material, and the quality reached the ordinary level. He just sold it to Qiao Fei as a high-grade medicinal material.


    What he received was a small piece, which was sent to Qiao Fei. If Qiao Fei doesn''t have it, he doesn''t have it.


    "No, these are not enough?"


    Chang Feng also frowned. Gu Zheng said before that his diet has main ingredients, but he also needs two kinds of high-quality accessories. As long as he finds enough materials, he can use diet to cure grandpa''s anorexia.


    There are main materials, but only two kinds of auxiliary materials are needed. Changle went to the northeast to find a possible auxiliary material. Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng found a useful auxiliary material here, but unfortunately, the quantity is not enough.


    If the quantity is not enough, it is useless.


    "Chang Feng, let''s go to Jiangxi!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly said that jade Poria cocos was found in the mountains of Jiangxi Province. Since one piece can be found, it is possible to find two pieces. In addition, according to Qiao Fei, there are many precious medicinal materials in the mountains over there. If you encounter a suitable one, even if there is no jade Poria cocos.


    So Gu Zheng thought of going to the mountains to look for it himself.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away. Let''s start today?"


    Chang Feng agreed without hesitation to look for raw materials, which are useful to the public''s body. He is absolutely in full cooperation.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Let''s start tomorrow morning. I''ll go back and prepare!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head gently. On the one hand, he asked Qiao Fei''s friends to buy it. On the other hand, they also went to look for it themselves. No matter whether they can find it or not, just try their best.


    "Well, master Gu, I''ll go back and prepare whenever you say!"


    Chang Feng nodded. It''s already afternoon. Even if he starts now, he can''t get there in the evening. It''s OK to start tomorrow, so he can have time to make good arrangements.


    "Shu Yu, let''s go first!" the matter is settled. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to stay here anymore.


    "Shu Yu!"


    Mr. Xu whispered to Shu Yu. His voice was full of pleading. Qiao Fei answered Gu Zheng''s question. In addition, he didn''t offend Gu Zheng too much before. Now it''s obviously nothing. But he''s different. He just passed through. Now he''s flustered when he heard Gu Zheng''s leaving.


    "Gu Zheng, brother Xu is also unintentional. He must maintain order at the scene!"


    Shu Yu hesitated and asked for a favor for Mr. Xu. With Shu Yu''s help, Mr. Xu hurried forward to apologize and stuffed the reward Shu Yu had given him.


    "It''s okay, I can understand. I have something to do later. I have to go back first. If you don''t want to go, you can stay here first. I can take Changfeng''s car back!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head gently. He really didn''t care about childe Xu. Even if childe Xu didn''t drive him just now, he would go. He really didn''t want to stay here.


    "I''ll go too!"


    Shu Yu shakes her head and Gu Zheng leaves. She is even more unlikely to stay here. She wants to go, and the little girl on one side will follow. Without Shu Yu and Gu Zheng, she is alone again, and she doesn''t want to stay here.

 Chapter 96

    Zhenping, an ordinary mountain village in Jiangxi, can''t even find such a place on mobile phone navigation.


    There are only more than 100 families in the whole town, but now only a dozen families still live in the mountain village. Others either go out to work or have moved out to live in the town or county town. The village is too poor and mountainous. It is very tired to cultivate and the harvest is very low. The people living in the village also go to the mountains to search for mountain goods, Come out and sell it to others for money to make a living.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Chang, the jade Poria cocos I received last time is here!"


    A man in his thirties came to Zhenping with Gu Zheng and Chang Feng. His name was Zhao min. he was from Shencheng. These days, many people tried their best to run to a metropolis such as Shencheng and Beijing. He went the opposite way and came out of Shencheng to a remote countryside.


    Zhao Min is a smart man. He knows what the city people need. He comes to the countryside, collects what the city people need, and then sells it at a high price. The profit in the middle is very considerable. At least he has bought a house in Shencheng, and there is more than one set, which is how he buys and sells.


    Zhao Min and Qiao Fei have known each other for a long time. Although Qiao Fei is young, he has bought something in Zhao Min for several years. He is a big customer of Zhao min. Qiao Fei has told him many times this time. He said it again and again. He must not neglect the person who came this time, otherwise he can''t afford the consequences.


    Zhao Min is very clear about Qiao Fei''s identity. This is a rich childe who can make a rich childe pay so much attention to and even fear. It must be a childe with a higher status.


    Therefore, Zhao Min attached great importance to the arrival of Gu Zheng and Chang Feng. He personally brought them here. If they were ordinary people, he would not say the address, let alone bring them. After all, the source of goods is also his source of wealth, which needs to be kept secret when necessary.


    "Uncle ha, have you eaten yet?"


    Zhao Min took them into the village and soon came to a farmhouse with an open door. Gu Zheng and Chang Feng came this time. Shu Yu originally said to come together, but Gu Zheng refused.


    Chang Feng''s equipment is very complete. He wears a mountaineering suit and carries a large backpack. This backpack weighs 20 kilograms. Gu Zheng''s is much simpler. Zhao Min only carries a thick bundle of rope and a knife. He doesn''t have anything else.


    "Xiao Min is coming!"


    Called Uncle ha, an old man in his 60s with white hair, Zhao Min had talked to them on the way. In fact, uncle HA was only 50 years old in recent years, but he looked like he was almost 70.


    The mountain people are tired all their life and don''t pay attention to maintenance. They look much older than the city people.


    "Uncle ha, my two friends need the jade Poria cocos you picked last time. They are very anxious to save people. Can you take us?"


    Zhao Min took out a bag full of tobacco leaves, directly stuffed it into uncle ha, and then said, "as long as you take them to the place where you collect jade Poria cocos, they will give you money according to the last share!"


    Gu Zheng and Chang Feng set out for Jiangxi early the next morning. Before they came, Zhao Min had asked in advance that there was only the previous piece of jade Poria cocos in the mountain, which was no longer there.


    After discussion, Gu Zheng and Chang Fengcai wanted to go into the mountains to have a look. Jade Poria cocos is very rare, but it is also a group of plants. Since they can''t buy it now, they can find it by themselves.


    "Are you serious?"


    Uncle ha sat up straight. Yufuling cherished medicinal herbs. He knew that the piece he collected last time was sold to Zhao Min, and a small piece of Zhao Min gave him 10000 yuan, which was enough for his expenses in the mountains for two or three years.


    Just take people over and get 10000 yuan, which is a good thing for him.


    "Of course, when did I lie to you!"


    Zhao Min smiled. He and the people in the mountains have been talking for more than ten years. The people in the mountains seem very simple, but they also have their cleverness. However, as long as you hold their needs, it will be much easier to deal with them.


    "OK, I''ll take you!"


    Uncle ha got up, put aside the tobacco leaves given to him by Zhao Min, went back to the house, put on a dress, took a stick and came out.


    The mountain next to Zhenping is called Lanping mountain. The whole mountain is like a blue screen, so it is named. Lanping mountain belongs to Wuyi mountain range. It is an original mountain range without any development. Even the villagers here will not go too deep into the mountain. There are too many unknown dangers in the deep mountain.


    Uncle ha leads the way and four people go up the mountain together. Uncle ha lives in the mountain. Although he is old and very flexible, Zhao Min has been receiving goods here all the time and has been used to taking the mountain road many times.


    When entering the mountain, Zhao Min also secretly observed Gu Zheng and Chang Feng.


    He was surprised by the performance of the ancient city and Changfeng. In addition, Zhiqian village and the mountain have been walking in the mountain for more than an hour. Their breath is very stable and they don''t look tired. Moreover, they seem very relaxed with them. He and uncle ha often take mountain roads. Mountain roads are different from mountain climbing. They walk very fast. They are completely two concepts from stop and go mountain climbing.


    It is no exaggeration to say that their mountain road is equivalent to a trot outside.


    In this case, Gu Zheng and Chang Feng can still follow so easily. In particular, Chang Feng still carries such a big bag. Either they have a strong physique or they have practiced.


    Zhao Min didn''t know that Gu Zheng and Chang Feng were surprised.


    Gu Zheng can keep up because he is now an immortal. His first state of tiexian formula has reached half, and his physique has improved several times. Of course, it''s no problem to take the mountain road.


    Chang Feng can keep up because he trained in the army since he was a child. When Chang Feng was a naughty child, his father sent him to the army and asked his uncle to practice him. He went to the army at the age of 13. At the age of 25, he spent at least one month in the army every year. Although he is not a soldier, his physical quality is no worse than those soldiers.


    Chang Feng''s uncle once said that Chang Feng''s physical quality can be compared with some special forces.


    "Here comes the original jade Poria cocos. I found it in this canyon. I won''t go there again!"


    After walking for almost an hour, uncle ha stopped. In front of them was a slender Canyon, which was actually a forbidden area for people in several nearby villages. They had been told since childhood that they should never enter the canyon. There were man eating monsters in the canyon.


    Last time uncle ha went into the mountain and hesitated before he came to the canyon. Because there was little harvest that day, he sneaked in a little, that is, he found the jade Poria cocos in it. After collecting the small piece and the jade Poria cocos, he left. Then he worried for several days.


    This time he just led the way, not helped find it. He didn''t go before he came to the canyon. According to the previous agreement, he had done it. His jade Poria cocos was indeed found here. He had brought people to the place.

 Chapter 97

    "OK, thank you, uncle ha. This is for you!"


    Zhao Min took out an envelope with 10000 yuan prepared in advance. Uncle ha took it out directly and lit it in front of Zhao min.


    Zhao Min didn''t mind at all. After a while, uncle ha ordered the money and told them to be careful before leaving.


    "I''ve known this place for a long time, but I haven''t been here yet. People here call this canyon cannibal valley. They say there are cannibals in it. It seems that a TV station has interviewed it before. They say it''s just heavy miasma and can''t stay for a long time!"


    Zhao Min explained in a low voice that he had been here for so many years and knew many legends, but he never really cared about them. When he was young, there were few horror legends around him. The villagers here believed it, but he didn''t believe it.


    At least for so many years, many people have entered the cannibal Valley by mistake, such as Uncle HA and TV reporters. No one has died in it.


    "I can detect some harmful gases with this detector!"


    Chang Feng took out a small detector. He knew he was going into the mountain this time and was well prepared. The big backpack contained all kinds of things that might be used, and the detector was one of them.


    "Go and have a look first. If it''s dangerous, we''ll withdraw!"


    Gu Zheng said that they came here to take a chance. If they can find the best, don''t be disappointed if they can''t find it. Just try your best.


    The canyon is different from the outside. There is a thin layer of white fog at a height of more than five meters. Chang Feng went to test it first. These are ordinary fog and are not harmful.


    Among the three people, Zhao Min is at the front, Chang Feng is in the middle, and Gu Zheng is at the end. The three people form a straight line and can take care of each other. Zhao Min has higher experience in the mountains than them. He leads the way in front. Chang Feng mainly observes whether there is danger. Gu Zheng is paying attention to the surroundings to see if there is anything that can be used.


    "As long as there are practical things, you can find them, right?"


    Zhao Min and Chang Feng didn''t know that Gu Zheng was communicating with Qi Ling in his heart. When he planned to come here to look for it in person, Gu Zheng asked Qi Ling if he could help himself.


    After asking, the tool spirit really has a way. If Gu Zheng goes to find useful ingredients, he can put Xianli outside at that time. As long as there are any available ingredients within the scope of Xianli outside, the tool spirit can find them.


    Not only ordinary ingredients, but also inferior and inferior ingredients can be found.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll remind you of the ingredients above the second grade, but below the second grade, they''re not particularly useful. I won''t mention them. I don''t have that spare time!"


    The spirit of the instrument replied to Gu Zheng. According to its requirements, only ordinary ingredients would be reminded. Finally, Gu Zheng strongly requested that not only ordinary, inferior and low-grade ingredients should be reminded. Inferior ingredients can be found outside, but the quantity is very small. Since they come, you can''t miss them if you find them.


    For low-grade food materials, the tool spirit is really unwilling to pay attention to them. It can only be changed into useful reminders, even if they are useless.


    Low grade ingredients are still very common in the market. It''s not a pity to miss some, as long as you don''t miss the useful ones.


    "Broken ears, inferior!"


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Qi Ling suddenly reminded him that the broken ear root is a kind of wild vegetable. It tastes very good. It is sold in the city market and big hotels. Now there are also artificially planted broken ear roots, which can''t be regarded as a real wild vegetable.


    The second-class broken ear root, which is a very good raw material, Gu contended with Chang Feng and Zhao Min, took a small shovel and quickly dug out this wild vegetable.


    "Mr. Gu, how did you find out?"


    Zhao Min also noticed the wild vegetables dug up by Gu Zheng. He did this. He can see that the wild vegetables dug up by Gu Zheng look good. If such wild vegetables are sold, they can also sell for some money.


    "I''m a food commentator. I''m very sensitive to food. I can cook by myself. I only stare at these, so I can find them!"


    Gu Zheng explained with a smile that he had harvested a kind of second-class food for a long time. Even if he didn''t find yufuling today, he won''t come in vain this time. He is in a good mood now.


    "So it is!"


    Zhao Min smiled. Gu Zheng said he was a food commentator. He didn''t care. A food commentator couldn''t let Qiao Fei pay so much attention. He had never seen Qiao Fei so flustered.


    However, since Gu Zheng said so, he didn''t intend to break the casserole and ask the end. He thought it was Gu Zheng who didn''t want to say it.


    Chang Feng doesn''t care. All he wants is the auxiliary materials that can be used to treat his grandfather. When he learned that the one dug up by Gu Zheng can''t be used, he didn''t ask.


    More than an hour passed quickly. The three had gone deep into the canyon and had already passed the place where Uncle ha found yufuling last time.


    Gu Zheng''s immortal power can only stretch out to a range of five meters, that is, only useful food and spirit can be detected within five meters. Beyond this range, even if there are ordinary food materials, the spirit can''t be detected.


    However, fortunately, the canyon is not very wide. Gu Zheng still thinks that if they can''t go once, they can go twice, and if they can''t go twice, they can go three times. It''s a big deal to walk the canyon once. They really haven''t found jade Poria cocos or something that can be used. It can only be said that they don''t have this luck and find a way from other places.


    Besides, he really didn''t come in vain this time. In more than an hour, he has found three kinds of second-class ingredients, a good low-grade ingredient. There are really more good things in the mountains than outside.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Chang, look over there!"


    After walking for another half an hour, Zhao Min suddenly stopped and shouted to Gu Zheng and Chang Feng. The fog here is much thicker than that at the mouth of the canyon. There is white fog three meters above their heads, and there are bursts of white fog in front of them. The visibility can''t exceed 50 meters.


    Chang Feng''s detector is taken out from time to time. Now the oxygen concentration has decreased, but there are no other harmful gases. However, if this continues, they must go back. At night, the oxygen concentration will be lower, and it will be dangerous to stay.


    "What''s that?"


    Zhao Min is talking about a slope 30 meters ahead. There is a piece of green things on the slope. These green things reflect a beautiful light under the light.


    "Jade Poria cocos!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly shouted. The one on the front slope is actually jade Poria cocos, which reflects the unique green light of jade Poria cocos. The reason why there is a jade word in the name of jade Poria cocos is that after it grows, the surface will be as green and smooth as jade.


    "This is jade Poria cocos, so many?"


    Chang Feng was also stunned. The hillside was full of this kind of green, dense, at least dozens of square meters. In Chang Feng''s heart, since jade Poria cocos is a top medicinal material and a treasure, the growth environment must be very difficult, or very few. It''s an ordinary hillside, but there are so many.


    "It''s yufuling, that''s right!"


    Zhao Min also breathed faster, jade Poria cocos. Here are all jade Poria cocos, a large piece of jade Poria cocos.


    Jade Poria cocos is a high-grade medicinal material. The piece he collected last time is not complete, and it is very light. There is no one or two. He collected 10000. Yes, but it was sold to Qiao Fei by 50000, with five times the price difference.


    Even if you don''t sell it to Qiao Fei and sell it to the people who collect medicinal materials, you can sell thirty or forty thousand jade Poria cocos. Jade Poria cocos itself is very rare and rare. At present, this piece is complete. A complete jade Poria cocos has at least twenty-two. The market value of a complete jade Poria cocos is higher, and each market value is definitely more than 100000.


    At present, there are at least hundreds of complete jade Poria cocos, and it seems that there is a bigger existence. The bigger the jade Poria cocos, the more valuable it is. If there is one more than five Liang, such jade Poria cocos should start in millions at least.


    Millennium ginseng jade Poria cocos. Think about the price of Millennium ginseng, you will know how expensive the price of superior jade Poria cocos is.

 Chapter 98

    The three looked at each other, suddenly accelerated together and ran towards the small slope.


    After approaching, I can see more clearly that there are mature jade Poria cocos on the broken face, green and crystal, surrounded by light fog. The light of the searchlight in the light fog shines a layer of beautiful light on it. The whole slope is jade Poria cocos, which is very beautiful.


    "Now I''m rich!"


    Zhao Min''s eyes are straight. These jade Poria cocos are the whole. Basically, each has three or four Liang. Although they are not the best of half a kilo, the value of three or four Liang jade Poria cocos is also high, at least hundreds of thousands each.


    There are hundreds or even more here. What a fortune it must be.


    One two liang will cost 100000. At present, the lowest of three or four Liang is 300000. One hundred is 30 million, and more than three hundred is 100 million. Although the price will be reduced if the quantity is more than one, this is the top medicinal material. Even if the quantity is more, the value will not be reduced much.


    It is conservatively estimated that these jade Poria cocos should be worth at least hundreds of millions.


    The jade Poria cocos worth hundreds of millions can be divided into tens of millions even if three people share it. He has worked hard outside for so many years and doesn''t want to make more money. With this money, he can go back, start a company, live a stable life, and don''t have to run hard in the mountains anymore.


    Zhao Min was very excited and Gu Zheng was stunned at the meeting.


    "Yufuling, ordinary level!"


    Qi Ling has given the appraisal results of Gu Zheng. They are all ordinary level. These are ordinary level jade Poria cocos. Not to mention so many, any large one is enough for him to use and fuse rice pulp in this test. The number is so much, which is completely beyond his imagination.


    "Master Gu, are these OK?"


    Chang Feng asked in a low voice. He didn''t know the value of these things. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. What he cared about was whether this thing could be used and whether it could help his grandfather.


    "Yes, these can!"


    Gu Zheng nodded quickly and breathed a little faster. He didn''t know the value of these things, but how many delicious things he could make with so many ordinary ingredients in his hand.


    Qiao Fei''s stew only adds a little jade Poria cocos, which tastes so fragrant. If such raw materials are put in his hand and combined with tie Xian''s cooking, it''s hard to imagine how fragrant and attractive the things are.


    "If you can, let''s pick it!"


    After Gu Zheng said yes, Chang Feng was very happy. This trip didn''t come in vain. They really found something available, and they found it on the first day. It was very smooth.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng nodded. These jade Poria cocos are mature. Just pick them directly. Zhao Min is not idle. He took out his knife and prepared to dig these jade Poria cocos.


    "Be careful!"


    Just after digging a few pieces, Gu Zheng moved fiercely in his heart, shouted in his mouth, and rushed to the side fiercely, taking Chang Feng and Zhao Min out.


    The three rolled to the ground together, and in their previous position, there were two tall beasts standing there. If Gu Zheng hadn''t rushed them away in time, at least two of the three had been attacked by the two huge beasts just now.


    "Wolf, such a big wolf!"


    Chang Feng also noticed the beast in front of him. He took a breath and rushed over two gray wolves with gray skin. However, unlike ordinary wolves, these two wolves are very big, like a calf, at least twice as big as ordinary wolves, and even bigger than ordinary Northeast tigers.


    Such a big wolf, again in front of them, the three dared not move, and all looked carefully.


    "I know, these jade Poria cocos belong to these two wolves. They eat jade Poria cocos, so they grow so big. Uncle ha''s jade Poria cocos should be picked up, not picked up. I was a little strange at the beginning. How can there be teeth marks on it? I thought uncle ha took a bite and tasted it. I didn''t think it was left by them!"


    Zhao Min trembled and stammered. The two giant wolves were too close to them. He could even smell the smell of the two giant wolves.


    Now Zhao Min''s heart is full of regret. He regrets why he took this job, why he saw so many jade Poria cocos but didn''t think about others. A baby like jade Poria cocos has been regarded as a treasure of heaven and earth. How can there be nothing to guard so many jade Poria cocos.


    If there were no guardian, these jade Poria cocos would not be mature at all, and would have disappeared long ago.


    Unfortunately, regret is useless. He was blinded by greed before. This time he will die here and become wolf food. He has no confidence to escape around the two giant wolves.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Zhao Min shivered fiercely. The continuous loud noise startled him. He turned his head and found that Chang Feng had a pistol in his hand, which was still smoking.


    Chang Feng''s pistol also startled Gu Zheng. Chang Feng was still carrying a gun. He didn''t know at all before. This time, he came to Jiangxi by a private plane arranged by Chang Feng and sent them directly. Airport security inspection is a form. They enter the airport directly.


    After firing five shots in a row, Chang Feng''s heart was calmer.


    He was also frightened by the two giant wolves. If Gu Zheng hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have been knocked down by the giant wolf. It might have been over just now, but he could see clearly that a giant wolf was in his position just now.


    Fortunately, he spent a long time in the army. When he found two giant wolves, he immediately secretly took out his pistol.


    This time he was going to enter the mountain. He had a gun ready before he came. It was easy to ask for a gun in his background, not to mention that he often went in and out of the army. He had to train in the army for a month every year, and his shooting skills were also very good.


    Five shots, two for one wolf and three for the other. Fortunately, the two wolves didn''t continue to attack just now, otherwise he wouldn''t have the chance to shoot at all.


    At such a close distance, the two wolves are so big that Chang Feng believes in his shooting skills. These five shots must have been hit.


    After the gun rang, Gu Zheng hurried to look ahead. Chang Feng didn''t know he was carrying a gun, but it''s not a bad thing. If these two wolves were so big, it would be better if they could be solved with a gun, otherwise they would be in danger today.


    Gu Zheng is only 23 years old. Now he has become an immortal. He doesn''t want to be the food of wolves.


    After only one look, Gu Zheng was stunned again. One of the two wolves fell down, but the other jumped to the fallen wolf. It seemed that there was still bright red blood flowing out under the fallen wolf.


    "Ouch!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The standing wolf shouted up to the sky. Chang Feng raised his hand and fired three more shots directly at the wolf''s head from a close distance. This time, he took an ordinary pistol with only eight bullets in the magazine. He had finished the eight bullets and had to replace the magazine, and his magazine was in his backpack.


    "Run!"


    Gu Zheng hurriedly pulled Chang Feng and called Zhao min. when Chang Feng shot, he always paid attention to the standing giant wolf. He found that the giant wolf suddenly lay there when Chang Feng shot. He didn''t get up again until the gun rang. Gu Zheng couldn''t see the bullet, but he could see the appearance of the wolf. There was nothing on the wolf at all.


    He also heard the empty shell sound of Chang Feng''s bullet. This sound has been seen on TV too many times and is really familiar.

 Chapter 99

    Without bullets and killing the wolf, you can think of what will happen next without guessing.


    Run, run, whether you can run away or not, run first. This is the instinct of survival. Gu Zheng holds Chang Feng, while Chang Feng holds Zhao min. the three get up together, turn around and run.


    "Ouch!"


    The standing wolf screamed again and touched the fallen wolf with his long mouth. The fallen wolf had a blood hole in his belly and was bleeding out. The standing wolf also had blood, but on his back, Chang Feng fired so many shots, and two of them hit him. Unfortunately, one shot just rubbed the skin, and the other shot went through a weak place on him, It''s not the key and has little impact.


    These two wolves are very big, but after all, they are only wolves, not bears. Their skin can''t stop bullets at close range.


    The standing wolf suddenly moved. It was very fast and flew towards the three people like the wind.


    While running, Chang Feng took down his bag, took out his spare clip from his bag and changed it while running.


    Without bullets, the gun is an iron block. It has no effect on the giant wolf. Only loading bullets is a threat to the giant wolf.


    "It''s dangerous to inherit the immortal!"


    The sound of the instrument spirit sounded again in Gu Zheng''s heart. Before that, the instrument spirit reminded it that there was a danger approaching, which made them escape from the crisis.


    Hearing the warning of the instrument spirit, Gu Zheng had no time to think more. He stretched out his hand and pushed fiercely. Chang Feng, who was changing his clip, was suddenly pushed aside by Gu Zheng, and Gu Zheng jumped aside.


    Chang Feng fell to one side and the gun clip in his hand flew away.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng jumped over, a gray shadow appeared in their original place. The tall giant wolf rushed over, his mouth still grinning, revealing ferocious wolf teeth.


    "I''m an immortal, aren''t I?"


    Gu Zheng asked quickly in his heart that he was an immortal cultivator and a descendant of tiexian. Although he had been inherited for less than a month, he was an immortal cultivator after all, not an ordinary person.


    "Your Taoxian Jue is a holy immortal skill. Of course you are an immortal cultivator!" Qi Ling replied quickly.


    "I''m an immortal. Why should I run? Isn''t this a wolf?"


    Gu Zheng asked again, he is an immortal. In secular words, he is an immortal. He can call wind and rain. This wolf is a little big, but no matter how big it is, it is just a wolf and an animal. He is an immortal. He is chased everywhere by an animal. Where can I say why.


    "You can''t run, and I didn''t say I''d let you run!" Qi Ling replied quickly.


    "I don''t know how to deal with it. I have immortal power, but I don''t have magic. If you want to teach me magic, you''d better have some body fixing skills. You must be fast!"


    Gu Zheng took it for granted that he has immortal power, but it seems that he really doesn''t have a little immortal power. He can only control the fire or put it out to find food materials, which doesn''t help his own strength.


    It can''t be without. At least he has increased his strength a lot.


    "There is no fixed body skill, but there is a fairy skill, but you must complete the test to get it!" the tool spirit replied.


    "When did you tell me the test? After the test, the cauliflower was cold. Did you just watch the descendant of tie Xian be bitten away by the wolf? When you see Lord tie Xian later, how can you explain to him? You said that the descendant met a wolf early and was eaten?"


    Gu Zheng shouted in his heart. The damn instrument spirit didn''t change his urine nature. The wolf turned his head and looked at himself. The blood red wolf eyes and ferocious wolf teeth made Gu Zheng shiver in his heart.


    In fact, Gu Zheng can only hide in the wasteland space. He can stay in the wasteland space for 15 minutes. As long as the wolf leaves in 15 minutes, otherwise it will be finished. However, in this way, Chang Feng and Zhao Min will not be able to hide and will inevitably die.


    After a moment of silence, the instrument spirit slowly said, "there is a set of magic here. I can give it to you first, but you must complete a test afterwards!"


    "Deal!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t even think about it and immediately agreed. Damn instrument spirit, it''s good to know its weakness. As long as Lord tie Xian is mentioned, he must be right. Everything else can be discussed. As long as tie Xian is involved, the instrument spirit will be maintained.


    The descendant of Tangtang immortal was eaten by wolves, which is absolutely not allowed.


    As for what tests, wait until you get through the current difficulties. No matter how many tests you can''t pass, you are qualified to complete these tests only if you keep your life.


    "Primary magic, fire control formula!"


    "Primary immortal skill, Kaishan palm!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly had a pile of things in his mind. Qi Ling was generous this time. He not only asked him to spend in advance, but also bought one and got one free. He not only gave him a set of fairies, but also gave him a set of fairies.


    Fire control formula is a set of Dharma formula, which can transform immortal power into fire power. Tiexian is the most famous immortal kitchen in the fairy world, and has high requirements for fire. Fire control formula is also a fairy skill controlled by tiexian in the earliest days.


    There is no hierarchy in the fire control formula. It becomes stronger with the strength of immortal power. The stronger the immortal power, the more fire it can control. After the tiexian formula of ancient struggle reaches the fifth level, it can even control the immortal power into a fire dragon to help him fight.


    He has only the first level of Xianli now. Don''t think about the fire dragon. The fire is almost the same.


    It''s just that the fire doesn''t help him much now. The giant wolf in front of him is not an ordinary beast. Even if he can set a fire on it, the giant wolf has enough time to bite himself before burning it. The tool spirit may know this, so he bought one for one and gave him a set of immortal skills.


    Immortal skill, also known as battle skill, as the name suggests, is the skill of fighting. Use immortal power to fight.


    Kaishan palm is a set of palm techniques. There are seven moves and 21 movements. Each move has three movements. Lord tie Xian walked in the mortal world in his early years, and the mortal world is not so peaceful. He also needs self-protection. This set of Kaishan palm is the immortal technique he used to protect himself at first.


    The communication between Gu Zheng and the spirit seems slow. In fact, it is very fast. Just after learning the immortal skill in his mind, the giant wolf has rushed over.


    "The first move of Kaishan palm, the third move!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly twisted his body and instinctively pushed his hands out. The appearance of the giant wolf rushing over is very suitable for Kaishan palm. He used it naturally and skillfully, as if he had used it many times.


    Chang Feng and Zhao Min both lay aside. The giant wolf seemed to realize that Gu Zheng was the most dangerous one, so he went to solve him first.


    They saw that the giant wolf made a fierce attack, and Gu Zheng turned smartly and gently pushed forward. The body of the giant wolf seemed to be sent by himself. At once, Gu Zheng pushed it out and fell heavily behind.


    Kaishan palm, this is an immortal skill. It''s a fighting skill in the fairy world. There must be no problem dealing with an ordinary wild wolf. Even if the wild wolf is bigger, it''s also a wild wolf.


    In the palm power of Gu Zheng, it was with immortal power. Immortal power instantly invaded the wolf''s body. At this moment, the wolf has suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know the power of Kaishan palm. An effective move greatly increased his confidence. After the giant wolf fell to the ground, Gu Zheng took the initiative to come forward. As soon as the giant wolf rolled on the ground recovered, he saw Gu Zheng rush over and jump forward.


    "The third move and the second move of Kaishan palm!"


    Facing the giant wolf, Gu Zheng bent his body, and a fist hit the belly of the giant wolf. Before he said it, he grabbed the giant wolf with his other hand. He was close to the two meter long giant wolf, so he grabbed his claw and hit the ground.


    In this scene, Chang Feng forgot to pick up the gun. He was completely stupid.

 Chapter 100

    The wolf let out a cry and twitched.


    Gu Zhenggang tried his best. There was a giant wolf weighing more than 100 kilograms. In Gu Zhenggang''s hand, it was like a small mallet, which hit the ground hard.


    After smashing it, Gu Zheng was panting. Seeing that the giant wolf was still moving, he made a fierce effort to turn the giant wolf up again and hit it on the ground on the other side.


    The ground trembled twice in a row. The wolf''s mouth was full of blood and his body was no longer twitching. Almost all the bones of the wolf were broken and could not move.


    Make sure the giant wolf can''t move. Gu Zhengcai sat there and gasped.


    Looking at Gu Zheng blankly, Chang Fengcai reacted after a meeting. He hurried to pick up his gun, put on the cartridge clip, loaded the bullet, took the gun carefully to the giant wolf, and found a wooden stick to stab the giant wolf.


    "Dead, the wolf is dead!"


    Zhao Min also came over. He had seen wolves in the mountains for more than ten years and had received wolf teeth and wolf skin, but he saw such a huge Wolf for the first time.


    Through his inspection, it was determined that the wolf had completely died, which made him look at Gu Zheng unnaturally with a little fear in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that the gentle Gu Zheng was so fierce. It was a wolf. A wolf a little bigger than a tiger. Such a big wolf was killed by Gu Zheng with his bare hands.


    No, it was tortured to death. Except that at the beginning, the giant wolf ran after them. Later, Gu argued that the giant wolf had no power to fight back. After a few times, Gu argued that it was solved. It hit the ground like a sledgehammer, and the ground was shaking. What a strength.


    People should not judge by their appearance. No wonder Qiao Fei told them again and again that none of them was easy to mess with. One had a gun and the other was more terrible. He killed the giant wolf with his bare hands.


    "Gu Zheng, let''s go back!"


    It is certain that the giant wolf is dead. Chang Feng suddenly said, two giant wolves. The giant wolf had been shot by him before and was injured. Now he is loaded, and Gu Zheng, who can kill the wolf with his bare hands, will not be afraid.


    I was scared by these two wolves and almost peed in my pants just now. It''s hateful to think about it. I must take revenge when I go back.


    "OK, go back!"


    Gu Zheng calmed down and checked the immortal power in his lower body. Just now, Kaishan palm consumed a lot of immortal power. That moment''s Kung Fu actually consumed half of his immortal power, but there was still half of his immortal power. It should be enough to deal with a giant wolf.


    I can''t deal with it. He also has Xianyuan pill. If not, he can use Xianyuan pill to supplement Xianli.


    Back there, there are a large number of jade Poria cocos. This is an ordinary level food material and a top raw material. It can be used in many kinds of food in the future. If so many jade Poria cocos give up, Gu Zheng estimates that they will regret going back. In order not to regret, they can only go back.


    Another point is that Gu Zheng''s confidence has increased a lot after killing a giant wolf. The immortal skill of the mountain palm is really good. For him now, it is better than the fire control formula. With such a powerful combat skill, he is not afraid of another two wolves, so he dares to go back.


    Zhao Min also followed him back. People died for money and birds died for food.


    That piece of jade Poria cocos is a huge wealth. He can see that Gu Zheng and Chang Feng are not ordinary people, but even if most of them are given to two people, he can divide them casually, which will be enough for him to harvest for many years, so he is unwilling to go, nor will he go, even if he knows that there is a giant wolf over there.


    In his opinion, if Gu Zheng can kill one wolf with his bare hands, he can kill two, not to mention they have pistols.


    "Where''s the wolf?"


    Back in the distance, all three were silly. There was only a pool of blood where the giant wolf lay, but the wolf disappeared.


    "It should have run away. There is blood here. Shall we chase it?"


    Zhao Min observed carefully for a while, pointed to the blood on the ground and said that the direction of the blood was deep in the canyon. The wolf left first without waiting for his companion. It may also be injured. It instinctively looked for a place to recover.


    "Chasing wolves is a revenge, not to mention that such a big wolf is always a hidden danger in the mountains!"


    Chang Feng hesitated and finally nodded, but when he spoke, he looked at Gu Zheng. He cooperated with Gu Zheng and had to listen to Gu Zheng''s orders.


    "OK, then chase!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the jade Poria cocos that had not been collected. This is a deep mountain. There is no one. They will not disappear after walking for a while. Chang Feng was right. It is a huge hidden danger for the nearby villagers that the wolf stays here.


    If you don''t find it, it''s OK, but if you find it and have the ability to kill, it''s not appropriate not to chase it.


    The three men followed the bloodstain and went straight ahead. After chasing for more than half an hour, the bloodstain disappeared, but the wolf disappeared, and there was no more shadow of the wolf.


    "You can''t go any further. There''s already harmful gas here!"


    Chang Feng took out the detector and checked it. The fog here is thicker and the miasma has become more. They can''t move forward. If they move forward, even they will be in danger.


    "It''s a pity. When I go back, I''ll tell the people of several nearby villages to be careful!"


    Zhao Min sighed. It''s not that they don''t chase and kill the giant wolf. They can''t find the wolf. Now it''s afternoon. They must go back early, otherwise it will be more dangerous here after dark.


    When they returned from the original road, the jade Poria cocos were still there. The three started digging again. There was no danger this time. The three soon dug all the jade Poria cocos in this piece. Therefore, Chang Feng threw away some unused things in his bag and used them to hold the jade Poria cocos.


    After digging, the three people also counted and dug a total of 356 pieces of jade Poria cocos. This time, it can be said that the harvest was huge.


    Returning the same way, Zhao Min also deliberately found the body of the giant wolf and stripped off the wolf skin and teeth. It is unrealistic to go back with a giant wolf weighing more than 100 kg, but the wolf skin is no problem. Such a huge wolf skin is not only a matter of value, but also a kind of glory.


    The three didn''t stop in Uncle ha''s village. They went directly to the car outside. The car was an ordinary SUV. Chang Feng asked someone to borrow it. After the plane arrived at the airport, they drove the car here directly and entered the mountain.


    "Mr. Zhao, thanks to your help, we can get these treasures this time. I am not a stingy person. I know the value of these things, but they are more useful to us, so I won''t give them to you. This is a cash check as your reward this time!"


    Early the next morning, Chang Feng invited Zhao Min to his hotel and said to Zhao Min frankly that he had talked with Gu Zheng alone before. Yu Fuling played a very important role in them, so he wouldn''t give it to Zhao Min, but he wouldn''t treat him badly in money. Chang Feng would give him enough reward this time.


    "Thirty million!"


    Seeing the figures on the check, Zhao Min tightened his eyes slightly and hurriedly handed the check again: "Mr. Chang, there are too many, I can''t accept it!"


    When Zhao Min handed the check back, Chang Feng nodded with satisfaction and pushed the check back: "take it. You deserve it. I asked someone about the value of the jade Poria cocos we collected this time. The total value of this batch of jade Poria cocos is more than 100 million, only 30 million for you. In fact, it''s not much!"


    Chang Feng did ask someone. He was surprised to learn that they had gained so much this time. It was precisely because of this harvest that he gave Zhao Min so much reward.


    "The harvest is good, but this time without you and only myself, it has long been a good meal in the wolf''s belly. I know my weight, so I can''t accept it!"


    Zhao Min smiled bitterly. He was right. If Gu Zheng and Chang Feng didn''t follow him, even if he found these jade Poria cocos, he would be eaten by the two giant wolves and even lost his life.


    He knew very well that if there were no two people this time, he would never bring back Yu Fuling by himself. He was really a smart man.


    "The attitude is very good. No wonder Qiao Fei likes you so much. Take the money. I haven''t received the money sent by Chang Feng. When I return to Shencheng, I can come to me for anything that can''t be solved. Anyway, we can share weal and woe, but I have a requirement that you keep everything yesterday confidential, okay?"


    Chang Feng nodded again. Zhao Min was good, very good and very to his appetite, so he gave him more promise.


    Zhao Min doesn''t know Chang Feng''s identity, let alone how much his commitment is. If Qiao Fei were here, he would probably envy and die of jealousy. This is Chang Feng''s commitment, which means that if the Chang family and the Liang family don''t fall down in the future, Zhao Min would have one more death free gold medal, which is still the most effective one.

 Chapter 101

    The requirement of confidentiality was put forward by Gu Zheng. Not only Zhao Min but also Chang Feng should keep it confidential.


    Gu Zheng''s performance yesterday was too dazzling. He killed such a big wolf with his bare hands. When he came back, Chang Feng pestered him, asked him how he did it and wanted to worship his teacher.


    Finally, Gu Zheng said he had a master. The master was very powerful. He not only taught him cooking, but also taught him ancient martial arts. He used ancient martial arts and powerful ancient martial arts to deal with giant wolves.


    It''s a little unrealistic to say that cultivating immortals is better than ancient martial arts. Ancient martial arts was put forward by Chang Feng himself. He asked him if he would. Gu Zheng nodded vaguely. As a result, Chang Feng was very excited. He also said that he knew that there had always been such people in the army, which was very mysterious. He asked his uncle before. Unfortunately, his uncle didn''t tell him on the grounds of top secret, Now it''s finally confirmed.


    The reason is very simple. He just entered the army. At that time, he was still a teenager. By chance, he secretly entered the top secret area that he was not allowed to enter at ordinary times.


    There, he saw several people training, fighting fiercely, and others jumping several meters high, which he regarded as heaven and man.


    Unfortunately, on that occasion, he has never seen these people since then, but in his heart, he has always recognized the existence of such people and always wanted to prove it. Today, he has finally been proved from ancient times.


    For his statement, Gu Zheng was just confused and didn''t think much. He jumped a few meters high. There is no such person. Even he, an immortal, can''t jump a few meters high now.


    Maybe he can cultivate immortality, but after he has cultivated immortality, he can fly directly. Why jump.


    After telling Zhao Min to take the check, Gu Zheng and Chang Feng are also ready to leave. When Chang Feng returns, he still seems a little excited.


    At the beginning, the eldest brother let him contact Gu Zheng. In fact, he had a certain exclusion in his heart. After all, he was a high-ranking official childe. He certainly didn''t want to let him follow someone younger than himself and inferior to himself.


    But for Grandpa''s sake, he is willing to do it, listen to Gu Zheng''s orders, and have respect for Gu Zheng, but these are only the surface, not the heart.


    In fact, in his heart, he wondered whether Gu Zheng could really cure grandpa''s anorexia. It was a disease that all famous doctors in the world could not cure. It was impossible to cure it by dietotherapy.


    But even if there is only one percent hope, we have to try. Not to mention, Grandpa did eat the fried eggs made by Gu Zheng, and there was nothing. He ate four at a time, which always gave them a glimmer of hope.


    But now it''s different. Chang Feng''s heart has become very confident. He believes that Gu Zheng can cure grandpa''s disease. Gu Zheng is an ordinary person. He is an expert who knows ancient martial arts. Gu Zheng said that his cooking and martial arts are taught by one person, and the recipe for food therapy is also provided by this person.


    Gu Zheng''s master must be an expert living in seclusion. With such an expert''s means, he is bound to cure grandpa''s disease. At this time, Chang Feng almost becomes Gu Zheng''s brain powder. He believes whatever Gu Zheng says.


    "Master gu!"


    At Shencheng airport, the plane landed slowly. This is the private plane they took when they went to Jiangxi, and so was when they came back.


    "Mr. Chang, you''re back!"


    Outside the plane, Changle had been waiting. He had received a call from Changfeng before. Changfeng told him that they had found a useful auxiliary material in sufficient quantity. Now there is only one auxiliary material, and all the required raw materials are available.


    Gu Zheng and Chang Feng actually found one, which surprised him and surprised him at the same time. In this way, if the things he found in the Northeast are available, it means that the raw materials are ready. Next, it depends on whether Gu Zheng''s food therapy method is useful.


    If it can really work, even if it can''t be cured, as long as it can be improved, he is the great hero of the family.


    "Get in the car first, let''s go back and say!"


    Chang Le nodded with a smile. He came by business bus. It was the one that picked up Gu Zheng last time. Gu Zheng and Chang Feng got on the bus with a big box. In the box is the harvest of this time. A whole box of jade Poria cocos with ordinary quality.


    "This is the wild ginseng I found from a friend in the northeast. He said that this wild ginseng has grown for more than 500 years. Before, there was a millennium ginseng. Unfortunately, it was used in the early years. Now it can be found. This is the longest one!"


    In the car, Changle carefully took out a box. In the box was a long wild ginseng, which was not small. At a glance, he knew that it was old enough.


    Gu Zheng takes over and the spirit of the instrument is automatically identified.


    "Ginseng, second class!"


    The quality of this ginseng is only second-class, which makes Gu Zheng a little disappointed. Such a large ginseng is still second-class, and ordinary ginseng is even more rare.


    Although it was inferior, Gu Zheng was stunned by the words after the instrument spirit.


    "Ginseng has grown naturally for 703 years. After improving its quality, it can be used in this test!"


    This second-class ginseng can actually be used, but we must first improve the quality and upgrade it to the ordinary level. In addition, the ginseng has not been 500 years, but 700 years, nearly 200 years more than Changle knows.


    Ginseng is different from yufuling. First, ginseng needs to grow for a longer time. Good ginseng has been around for a hundred years. Second, ginseng is so famous and knows too much. There are people who specialize in digging wild ginseng in the mountains. After so many years, as long as human footprints step into the mountains, this kind of wild ginseng is basically gone.


    Third, most ginseng is produced in the northeast, and the development there is more serious than that in Jiangxi, so there are fewer good ginseng. It is not easy for Changle to find such a ginseng for more than 700 years.


    "Yes, but I have to deal with it first. It will take more than ten days!"


    Gu Zheng calculated in his heart, then nodded and said, the raw materials are all ready, and this test is basically no problem. This wild ginseng has enough weight, and there is still some left for Gu Zheng to keep to fuse rice pulp.


    With the jade Poria cocos and wild ginseng, there was only one raw material for the fusion of rice pulp.


    Gu Zhengzhi put forward the time of more than ten days because there are enough auxiliary materials, but his main materials are not enough. Those immortal chickens are still growing. Even if he uses immortal power to ripen, it will take more than ten days, so he specially said so.


    "Well, more than ten days is more than ten days. After so many days, I don''t care about these ten days!"


    Chang Le was relieved to hear that Gu Zheng said it could be used. It would be good to have all the raw materials. Next, he looked forward to the role of Gu Zheng''s diet therapy. His requirements are really not high. Even if it can''t be cured as Gu Zheng said, as long as it can be improved and grandpa can eat more.


    "I''ll take the things back first. I''ll find you in half a month!"


    Tell Changle about it this time. With their help, it''s really much better than looking for ingredients. Whether it''s yufuling or wild ginseng, Changle brothers have made great efforts.


    Wild ginseng was found by Chang Le himself. He found the jade Poria cocos first. Yes, but without Chang Feng''s help, Qiao Fei would not cooperate so much. He doesn''t know when he can ask. Even if he can ask, Zhao Min doesn''t cooperate so much. If Zhao Min doesn''t cooperate, he may find these jade Poria cocos.


    He understood Chang Feng''s role in finding jade Poria cocos, so he proposed that he only needed one-third of the jade Poria cocos, and the remaining two-thirds were given to Chang Feng, which was equal to the three of them and Zhao min.


    Zhao Min took the money and didn''t want jade Poria cocos, so he only needs one third.


    One third of the jade Poria cocos is enough for him to use for a long time.


    What he didn''t expect was that in the face of tens of millions of jade Poria cocos, Chang Feng refused. The reason for his refusal was also very simple. Jade Poria cocos was good, but it was useless in his hands. Only in the hands of Gu Zheng could it play its due role.


    In this case, there is no need to waste it on him. Gu Zheng takes all the jade Poria cocos, but he also puts forward a requirement that Gu Zheng must prepare a delicious food with jade Poria cocos. He has heard that Gu Zheng''s cooking is good many times, but he has never tasted it once.

 Chapter 102

    Half a month passed quickly.


    In the past half a month, Gu Zheng made fried eggs for Liang twice. Liang could eat four eggs each time without any adverse reactions. Both the Chang family and the Liang family had a glimmer of expectation for Gu Zheng''s next therapeutic effect.


    Like Changle, they don''t ask for Gu Zheng''s food therapy to really treat Liang Lao''s disease. As long as they can improve it, even if they just control his condition and let Liang Lao eat more or less.


    They dare not expect too high requirements, afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, even Liang himself.


    In half a month, most of Liang''s family have seen Gu Zheng, but Chang Feng has the best relationship with Gu Zheng.


    Now, Chang Feng doesn''t need Chang Le''s orders. Chang Feng often goes to Gu Zheng. He has fulfilled his promise. The last thing was strictly confidential. His family didn''t even say it. His request is also very simple. He just wants to learn ancient martial arts, so that he can kill wolves and Tigers with his bare hands like Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng used immortal skills to kill wolves. Immortal skills need immortal power to be used. Gu Zheng''s own immortal power is inexplicable. How can it be taught to Chang Feng.


    Even if he wants to teach, he can''t teach. He doesn''t know how to teach.


    Besides, the earth doesn''t have immortal power at all. Even if he has a cultivation method in his hand, Chang Feng can''t cultivate it. If he can''t cultivate immortal power, it''s useless at all. Except for very Feng, he also has a wasteland space like him, or he can cultivate the most advanced holy immortal level skill that can automatically increase immortal power.


    Without these two conditions, Chang Feng could not have become an immortal like him.


    In desperation, Gu Zheng could only refuse Chang Feng on the ground that the master was absent and could not be passed on to the outside without the master''s permission. Chang Feng understood this very well and said that he would visit the master again when he met the master, and they would be martial brothers at that time.


    Master brother? Gu Zheng could only sigh in his heart about Chang Feng''s idea.


    This master, let alone Chang Feng, has never seen Gu Zheng himself. When he first obtained the inheritance of tie Xian, he knew that there was a chaotic heaven disaster in the boundless fairy world. It is unknown whether tie Xian will cross the disaster or not.


    If the robbery fails, the tiexian will no longer exist. Even he can''t see it, let alone Chang Feng.


    Gu Zheng won''t tell Chang Feng about these ideas. It''s better to hide them from him. His contact these days has enabled him to have a certain understanding of Chang Feng. Chang Feng is not bad in nature and can bear hardships. His annual training in the army is high-intensity. Except that his family forced him to go at first, he took the initiative to enter the army for training later.


    In his own words, he likes the atmosphere of the army and the training.


    People in the army don''t know his identity. There he is an ordinary man, an ordinary soldier, and won''t have any privileges.


    "Let''s go!"


    Put the box on the car. Gu Zheng said something to Chang Feng. Chang Feng immediately got on the car, started the car and drove out.


    Today is the appointed time to start the food therapy for Liang Lao. In the morning, Chang Feng came to pick up Gu Zheng. Chang Feng drove an off-road vehicle with large space. Gu Zheng will have everything ready for chicken blood soup. Then he started.


    For half a month, Gu Zheng will enter the wasteland every day to give birth to immortal chickens. In half a month, he has successfully ripened seven immortal chickens, which is enough for this test.


    The reason why the speed is so fast this time is that the fairy chicken itself is growing, and the fairy power of Gu Zheng has been improved.


    For half a month, he exhausted his immortal power twice a day. In addition to giving birth to immortal chicken, he also raised the ginseng brought back by Changle to a higher level. The second-class ginseng became ordinary ginseng, which met the standard of this diet test.


    After so many times of exhaustion, his immortal power has been raised to a small level. His current immortal power level is about 60% of the first level, and his strength is greater than before. Now he meets the two giant wolves again, he doesn''t have to run at all. He is confident that he can deal with it alone.


    "Master Gu is coming!"


    Where I went before, there were more than a dozen people standing there waiting in front of the small building, and Changle was in the front.


    These are the relatives of Mr. Liang. Mr. Liang has five sons and one daughter. Because there is only one daughter, he dotes on his daughter. The treatment of Changle and Changfeng here is no less than that of Mr. Liang''s own grandchildren.


    Liang''s five sons all hold important positions, and his grandchildren are also extraordinary. Of course, the three brothers of Changle are not bad. Although they are not in politics, they have developed very well in their respective regions.


    This will be waiting at the door. There are old Liang''s eldest son, his third son, and several of his grandchildren. During this time, old Liang can''t eat anything except Gu Zheng''s fried eggs. The doctor has repeatedly hinted to make them mentally prepared.


    In this case, even if they knew that diet therapy could not cure Liang Lao''s disease, they still held a little hope, because they really had no other way but to fight here.


    Gu Zheng got out of the car and nodded gently: "when I do something later, no one else will come in except Chang Feng!"


    Gu Zheng has made fried eggs twice before. Half of these people have seen Gu Zheng and know that it is Liang Lao''s family who cares about Liang Lao''s coming here.


    However, there are too many people this time. He needs to concentrate on making chicken blood soup and can''t be disturbed, so he specially put forward this request.


    "I understand. Don''t worry, we will never disturb you!"


    Chang Le quickly waved his hand. The others were just curious, but no one spoke. As long as Gu Zhengzhen can bring help to the old man and improve his body, let alone go in, let them leave now.


    For Liang Lao''s body, they will absolutely cooperate.


    "OK, I''ll go to the kitchen first!"


    There is someone to help move things. There is no need to fight for yourself, but a small box is still in his hand. This is the main ingredient of chicken blood soup this time. Immortal chicken or live chicken. The chicken blood of chicken blood soup needs to be killed now, and the taste is the most delicious.


    Although the main purpose of this time is food therapy, Gu Zheng will not do it at will. This is the first time that he uses so many ordinary raw materials to make food. He does not allow any failure of chicken blood soup to affect the taste.


    In the final analysis, Gu Zheng is also a person who pursues perfectionism.


    The kitchen has been cleaned up for a long time. Mr. Liang can''t eat other people''s things at all. The kitchen is basically dedicated to Gu Zheng. Chang Le keeps at the door, and Chang Feng follows Gu Zheng into it. He is the only one who can come in.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    Chang Feng also asked excitedly. Gu Zheng only let him in, and no one else was allowed in, which made him a little proud. These days, he tried to get closer to Gu Zheng. It seems that it was not in vain.


    Of course, the purpose of his feelings is to worship the teacher, not entirely because of Grandpa, but this does not affect his little pride. Anyway, the family came in by himself, which is his difference.


    People are like this. No matter what status and status, they always want to be different from others. If they can have a little different treatment, they will have a little pride.

 Chapter 103

    Live chicken, kill now.


    Gu Zheng, this is that time. The food channels and websites truthfully reported it, and more than 50000 viewers who watched the live broadcast knew it. In addition, hundreds of people attracted by the smell of chicken blood soup were also posted online.


    Soon after that, the chef of the chain store resigned. Because of the influence of President Hua''s remarks, their business is also much worse. In particular, the head store originally lined up every day, but later it became less than full. It is only a little better until now.


    For a restaurant with such an irresponsible boss, even if many people like their taste, they are not at ease about their food safety. Once the food safety of a hotel can not be assured, the result can be imagined.


    Once the expired beef came out, McDonald''s was sparsely populated. We can see the position of food safety in the eyes of the public. Not to mention that Shencheng is so big, it is not lack of delicious food. If you don''t go to their house, there are other homes to choose from.


    It is said that several shareholders of the store are now discussing the dismissal of President Hua. He can''t completely destroy the company just because he is alone.


    These ancient disputes knew that Mumu told him later, but they just listened and didn''t take it to heart.


    The live chicken has been treated, and the chicken blood is put aside. Gu Zheng begins to boil water. The water is the upgraded ordinary mineral water. With the ginseng promoted last time, Gu Zheng has run out of food qualification that can be improved in the wasteland space. In the future, he can only improve eggs, mineral water and ginseng.


    Eggs and mineral water are OK. After all, they are commonly used. Ginseng is not commonly used. If it were not for this test, Gu Zheng would not waste this valuable promotion qualification at all.


    "Gu Zheng, what do you need me to do?"


    Chang Feng asked in a low voice. He came in to help. As a result, Gu Zheng was busy and ignored him.


    "Just stand by and don''t do anything!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head gently. In fact, he didn''t want to bring it alone, but a person who didn''t bring it outside was afraid of being worried. He simply brought Chang Feng in. However, he really didn''t need Chang Feng to help him. Everything that should be prepared was ready. Next, he made chicken blood soup, which really didn''t need Chang Feng''s boundlessness.


    Chang Feng was stunned. Gu Zheng cooked the processed chicken in the pot and took out the cut accessories.


    With the fire control formula, Gu Zheng has better control over the fire. Now he doesn''t need to touch it to control the fire. Under the fire control formula, he can control the fire as long as the fire source is within the extension range of his immortal power.


    The fire control formula obtained in an emergency last time still has many advantages.


    The auxiliary materials are jade Poria cocos and 700 year old ginseng. Ginseng is sliced, and six small pieces are put, all of which are thin pieces. Jade Poria cocos is cut into strips, which are also six small strips.


    Gu Zheng has more than 300 complete jade Poria cocos in his hand, not to mention making chicken blood soup seven times. Even 700 or 7000 times, jade Poria cocos is enough.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Zheng poured the cooked chicken soup into the small pot, and the heat of the small pot increased.


    "How fragrant!"


    Chang Feng''s nose couldn''t help sniffing. The chicken cooked in the pressure cooker had a very strong smell when the lid was opened. The chicken soup cooked in the ancient struggle in such a large hall let everyone smell it, not to mention the small kitchen.


    Chang Feng suddenly regretted that it might be a mistake for him to come in. This is the food for his grandfather''s treatment. He certainly can''t eat it. Even if he wants to eat it, he has to wait for his grandfather to finish it. Isn''t he here all the time to smell the rich fragrance, which can only be smelled and can''t be eaten?


    In the past half a month, Chang Feng has eaten the food made by Gu Zheng, not only fried eggs, but also others.


    After eating, he knew why his eldest brother was such a steady man. Before, he ate a fried egg every day or a restricted fried egg. This fried egg is not like human food. He can''t forget it once.


    He finally understood why grandpa could eat guzheng''s fried eggs and why big brother was so confident. Guzheng''s cooking was really extraordinary. At the same time, he also looked forward to the mysterious expert behind guzheng. Guzheng said that the cooking of fried eggs was taught to him by this expert.


    His desire to be a teacher became stronger.


    Chicken soup is put into a small pot, and then the auxiliary materials are put into it. Two ordinary level auxiliary materials, together with ordinary level mineral water and fairy chicken, are mixed together with four ordinary level raw materials, with a strong unimaginable aroma towards Changfeng.


    "Gulong"


    Chang Feng swallowed his saliva and stood there blankly. He felt very hungry. In fact, he had just eaten. He rubbed his breakfast in guzheng and ate very full.


    "It smells good. The smell is stronger than before?"


    People outside the kitchen are constantly sniffing their noses. The smell will not pass out because the kitchen door is closed. The rich smell rushes out with the crack of the kitchen door, and everyone outside the door smells it.


    Gu Zheng didn''t care about this and continued to cook soup.


    The chicken soup with excipients is much stronger than that without excipients before. A layer of white fog slowly condenses over the small pot, and the extremely fragrant shape appears again.


    The white fog looks a bit like a chicken this time.


    Unfortunately, only Chang Feng will be in the kitchen. He doesn''t understand the meaning of these white fog. In his opinion, this is the fog that hasn''t dispersed. It''s nothing at all.


    Five minutes later, Gu Zheng put chicken blood into it, and the smell thickened again.


    The strong fragrance drifted from the kitchen to the yard, and then to the courtyard outside. It has been spread for three miles. Last time, the fragrance of chicken blood soup made in ancient times spread for two miles. This time, due to the addition of two ordinary auxiliary materials, the fragrance spread further for three miles.


    "What fragrance, so fragrant?"


    In a small building a thousand meters away, an old man suddenly sat up and asked the people around him.


    "I don''t know. It smells like it came from old Liang. Shall I ask?"


    Beside the old man, a man in his fifties went out and whispered back that he was the old man''s son. In addition to him, there was a doctor in the room.


    "It''s from Lao Liang. Why are you waiting?"


    The old man stared at the man. The man hurried out of the door. The old man also stood up and walked outside the door.


    This is not the only one who can smell the fragrance. Centered on guzheng, there are four or five such small buildings within more than 1000 meters. As long as there are people living in them, they will smell the fragrance

 Chapter 104

    The smell was very strong. Almost all the people who smelled it in the courtyard came out and looked at Liang Lao.


    They wondered where the smell came from and what the smell was. Some people were still listening. At this time, Changle and Liang''s other family members standing in the yard were feeling a kind of torture.


    Whether they have eaten or not, whether they have just eaten or eaten before, they smell this smell and have a strong sense of hunger. They want to eat it immediately, but they can''t eat it. They know it''s for the old man and cure him.


    In the house, Liang Lao was still sitting in a wheelchair on the big balcony. He also smelled the smell.


    His throat could not help but "rumble" for a few times. His heart actually had a great desire to eat food with this flavor. He was a serious anorexic. He didn''t want to eat anything before. He could only eat delicious fried eggs made before Gu Zheng. He didn''t have this desire before eating again.


    The smell, however, aroused his appetite, which he had not felt for several years.


    "Doctor he, go and ask if master Gu has finished it?"


    Old Liang ordered the doctors around him. The doctors were in a daze. They were not far from the kitchen and had the strongest fragrance. He never thought that someone could make the food so fragrant and attractive.


    "OK, I''ll go right away!"


    Dr. he nodded quickly and then walked out, but he stopped just a few steps and looked back at Mr. Liang.


    Liang Lao has asked whether the food has been ready for several years. I don''t know the specific years, but he hasn''t done so for at least four or five years.


    "Liang Lao, you?" Dr. he shouted in horror.


    "The food made by master Gu tastes delicious. I really feel the recovery of my appetite. I really want to eat it!"


    Old Liang nodded gently. He knew what the doctor wanted to ask. Let alone the doctor''s surprise, he was also very surprised. He didn''t know how long appetite disappeared. He didn''t expect it to reappear again. Only what he had lost will be precious when he got it again.


    "OK, OK, I''ll ask right away!"


    Dr. he quickly left the room. There was also a little excitement in his heart. Old Liang had an appetite again. Let alone whether Gu Zheng''s diet could really work, there was only an appetite, which was great good news for old Liang.


    Although he didn''t want to believe it, at this moment, he also had hope for Gu Zheng''s food therapy. He took care of Liang Lao for more than ten years. He had deep feelings with Liang Lao early, and he didn''t want Liang Lao to have something in his heart.


    "Well, master Gu, have you finished it? Mr. Liang asked, and he took the initiative to ask!"


    Dr. he came out and asked the people outside excitedly. Old Liang''s eldest son is outside. Old Liang''s eldest son is 60 years old, older than Gu Zheng''s father, but he is well maintained and looks like 50 years old.


    "What, did he really ask?"


    Liang''s son was a little stunned and immediately showed his excitement. He knew the meaning of his father''s question. A man who had no appetite for several years suddenly had an appetite and was eager to eat. What a big change.


    "Really, I''m sure. He admitted it himself!"


    Dr. he nodded quickly. Boss Liang''s son suddenly turned around and wanted to knock on the kitchen door, but he stopped there after two steps. Gu Zheng said before entering that he didn''t want anyone to disturb him.


    "Changle, send a message to ask Changfeng, what''s going on inside?"


    Boss Liang''s son didn''t bother Gu Zheng and asked Changle to ask Changfeng. They didn''t know what was going on inside, but Changfeng was inside. He knew.


    People outside don''t know. Chang Feng''s intestines are almost regretful. He shrinks aside and looks at Gu Zheng pitifully.


    The outside is just the smell that leaks out. I can stand it if I smell it. But when he is inside, he is still a closed small space. The smell here is more than a hundred times thicker than outside. I can''t eat it when I smell it. That feeling is not to mention how uncomfortable it is.


    He regretted why he had to follow in. No matter who was inside, as long as he was a normal person, it must be a torture for him. He could only smell but could not eat. It was really too uncomfortable.


    At this time, the mobile phone vibrated. In order not to disturb Gu Zheng, Chang Feng adjusted the mobile phone mode to vibration before.


    "I don''t know. Gu Zheng is still doing it. It should not be good!"


    Chang Feng quickly returned to the past news. When typing, he also looked weak. If he wasn''t afraid of disturbing Gu Zheng, he would like to open the door and go out and never be inside again.


    "Chang Feng says it''s not good yet!"


    Changle raised his head and looked at his uncle, who was in the city and one of the city''s parents.


    "Wait!"


    Boss Liang''s son pondered and then said something firmly. Dr. he went back to deliver a message. The things haven''t been done yet. He can''t wait until they are done. If Gu Zheng''s diet can really play a therapeutic role, it''s time to wait.


    Five minutes later, the fire in the small pot went out. Gu Zheng stirred the soup inside, and then took out a bowl.


    "It''s so sweet, instrument spirit, you liar!"


    Gu Zheng first smelled it, and then closed his eyes intoxicated. The chicken blood soup with two kinds of accessories tastes much stronger than before. Although Gu Zheng didn''t taste it, he believes that the taste must be better and much better than last time.


    Qiling also said that the excipients have little effect on the taste. How is it possible.


    "If you use ordinary excipients, the taste difference is not big. You use ordinary excipients this time. The food grade is equal to another level, and the taste will certainly change!"


    Qi Ling said something faintly. It seemed that he didn''t enjoy it, and then said: "In fact, in my opinion, there is no difference in the taste. These things are not delicious. The really delicious food is the food made by Lord tie Xian with advanced ingredients. Each ingredient is at least advanced. Dozens or even hundreds of ingredients are mixed together, which is the real delicious food!"


    The words behind the instrument spirit are automatically filtered by Gu Zheng.


    There are dozens of advanced ingredients. Please, this is not the boundless fairyland. The most advanced ingredients here are ordinary levels. It is very rare for him to make one food with four ordinary levels.


    Also, let Qi Ling evaluate it with his eyes. No matter how delicious things here are, they are rubbish.


    "It''s done, Chang Feng. Take it!"


    Gu Zhengsheng had a good chicken blood soup and called Chang Feng. Chang Feng trembled slightly and asked in a trembling voice, "shall I send it?"


    "Of course, go quickly. I still have some here. Let''s eat after sending it. Don''t tell the people outside. There''s not much left. You said you didn''t have it!"


    Gu Zheng waved his hand. It was said that Gu Zheng still had food here. Chang Feng nodded quickly like a chicken pecking rice. Excited tears were flowing out.


    Good brother, it''s not in vain that he runs to find Gu Zheng every day these days. Remember to keep it for him, send it quickly, and eat it when he comes back. Fortunately, he knows that there is Gu Zheng here. If he doesn''t know, he really doesn''t know if he can stand the temptation and take a sip secretly when he sends it.


    This is the chicken blood soup for Grandpa''s treatment. He feels like a sinner even if he takes a sip of it.

 Chapter 105

    On the big balcony, a small delicate table has been placed in front of Mr. Liang.


    Old Liang''s sons and grandchildren were there. Only Chang Feng slipped away immediately after delivering chicken blood soup. After a while, Chang Le left the room and ran out.


    "Dad, why don''t you try it first?"


    Old Liang''s eldest son bent down and whispered. When he said this, he was also forbearing. After the chicken blood soup came out, the smell was stronger, especially when he looked at the emerald red chicken blood floating in the bowl, and his throat was dry.


    He wondered if he could not help taking a bite if he continued to squat here.


    There is a kind of thing that all men and women, young and old, tall, fat and thin, noble and low are killed. This kind of thing is called delicious food. When encountering real delicious food, everyone encounters the same temptation. The only difference is their endurance.


    Boss Liang''s son, endurance is OK.


    "Good!"


    Liang Lao didn''t suffer as much as his eldest son, but after the chicken blood soup was served, he obviously felt the wriggling of his stomach, which was a kind of hunger and thirst, a kind of hunger and thirst to eat. He hadn''t had this feeling for a long time.


    Holding a spoon, Liang Lao gently took a spoonful of soup, put it on his mouth and sipped.


    Looking at the way he ate chicken blood soup, several people couldn''t help turning their heads. They didn''t dare to continue watching. They didn''t know whether they could resist it.


    With only one sip, Liang''s eyes lit up. He took a sip and drank a spoonful of chicken blood soup.


    "Good, good!"


    Old Liang couldn''t help but praise. You know, he didn''t praise him like this when eating fried eggs. This is a praise from his heart.


    After drinking the soup, old Liang scooped out another piece of chicken blood. There were no pits on the chicken blood. It was as tender as baby skin, smooth and bright.


    Old Liang put the whole piece of chicken blood into his mouth and bit it gently. It seemed that there were countless juices in the chicken blood, which erupted in an instant. The clear fragrance raged in his mouth, which made old Liang couldn''t help taking another bite. For several consecutive bites, the crisp chicken blood was unnaturally swallowed into his stomach, leaving a mouthful of lingering fragrance.


    "OK, it''s really delicious!"


    Old Liang praised again, but Dr. he was a little silly. A patient with severe anorexia not only regained his appetite, but also praised this kind of food again and again, which was absolutely impossible before, but all this really happened in front of him, so he couldn''t help believing it.


    When Liang Lao ate chicken blood soup, Gu Zheng had two bowls here, not as many as Liang Lao, but also many.


    He took a good bite of it himself. The taste was different. It was much better than the chicken blood soup without accessories. This time, he was deceived by Qi Ling. There was little difference in taste. It was almost double the difference, okay.


    It is estimated that only the instrument spirit can say that there is little difference. Anyone who has eaten these two kinds of chicken blood soup will say differently.


    "Where''s mine, where''s mine!"


    Chang Feng quickly ran over and shouted as soon as he entered the door. Gu Zheng nodded forward. Chang Feng immediately saw his bowl, rushed over immediately, picked up the bowl and put it in front of his mouth.


    Just put it there, he seemed to think of something. He carefully took down the bowl again, then took out a spoon and tasted it slowly.


    It''s delicious. It''s really delicious. It''s better than fried eggs. It''s really happy to eat such delicious things.


    Fortunately, I was not impulsive just now. I didn''t drink one mouthful. It''s a crime to drink one mouthful. It''s a serious waste of crime. I have to taste such delicious food slowly.


    "Master Gu, I knew you had something here. Do you have anything else? Give me some!"


    Changle also came in, saw Gu Zheng and Chang Feng drinking chicken blood soup there, and asked in a hurry.


    "There''s still a little in the pot. Fill it yourself!"


    Gu Zheng directly replied that there was still a little in the pot, but there was only soup, no chicken blood, and there was only a little at the bottom of the pot.


    Although it was a little, Changle didn''t dislike it. He immediately poured out all the bowls. He drank more than half of the soup in one bite.


    "Fragrant, so this is chicken blood soup. I really regret that I didn''t ask Master Gu to make some earlier!"


    After drinking a big mouthful, Chang Le took a breath and said something stuffy. He had eaten guzheng chicken blood soup, the remaining fairy chicken, fried eggs and other food before. In his eyes, those were the most delicious food, and there was no food comparable to them.


    Now he knows that he is wrong. He is seriously wrong. There is nothing better than the best food in the world. In Gu Shifu, there is absolutely no best. Even the best food now will become the past and more delicious food will appear soon.


    "Chang Feng, give me a piece of chicken blood!"


    Chang Le looked at the chicken blood soup left at the bottom of the bowl. He was a little depressed. He saw Chang Feng eating chicken blood there happily. He immediately ran over and asked Chang Feng to share his chicken blood.


    Gu Zheng is embarrassed to fight over there. Chang Feng is his own brother, or the brother he brought up. What''s the matter with a piece of chicken blood.


    "No, that''s all I have. You want to get it yourself!"


    What Changle didn''t expect was that Changfeng protected the bowl and didn''t give it to him. He was so angry that he almost didn''t slap Changfeng on the head. Is this still the brother who listened to him most? He was so stingy that he didn''t give him a piece of chicken blood.


    If you don''t give it, well, grab it if you don''t give it. Changle immediately rushed over.


    "Good!"


    On the big balcony, Liang Lao has praised him for the third time. He has eaten half of the chicken blood soup in the bowl, and he doesn''t feel any discomfort. On the contrary, the more God, the better.


    "Lao Liang, Lao Liang, what delicious food do you eat? Can you give me some?"


    Suddenly there was a loud cry outside. Everyone in the room was stunned. Soon an old man ran in by himself. He was followed by two people. Both of them looked at the people in the room awkwardly.


    "Brother Liang, I''m sorry. My father is usually delicious. Just now he couldn''t help coming when he smelled the smell from you!"


    One of them also apologized to old Liang''s eldest son. The old man didn''t care so much. He had rushed to old Liang and stared at the chicken blood soup in front of him.


    "That''s it. What''s this? It''s so fragrant!"


    He swallowed it down his throat and his eyes were still shining with thieves, so he was almost ready to rob it.


    "Old Hong, this is the food therapy we asked someone to do for my father. According to the man, as long as my father eats this food for seven consecutive days, his disease can be cured!"


    The son of boss Liang hurried forward to explain that the old man who ran here had a great background, was no less important than his father, and had a good relationship with his father. If he really took the chicken blood soup, even they couldn''t say anything.


    "Can diet cure diseases?"


    Hearing what he said, Hong Lao, who had just rushed in, was embarrassed to rob. If he robbed ordinary food, he would rob it. Anyway, he ate it. If it was a big deal, he would compensate for it later. But this is food therapy, which is equivalent to medicine. It is still a medicine that can cure Liang Lao''s disease, so he can''t take it casually.


    He still has this sense of propriety.

 Chapter 106

    "Old Hong, I''m sorry..."


    Old Liang''s eldest son hurried to explain the reason. Old Liang looked up apologetically. If he had ordinary food, it would be OK to distribute some. But this is indeed a diet therapy, and Gu Zheng said before that it is a diet therapy that can cure his disease.


    Although he didn''t fully believe it, he still had a little hope.


    A person who can make delicious food to restore his appetite should not talk big words that can not be realized. Gu Zheng''s performance is too unusual, and what he does is really different, which also gives Liang and others more hope.


    Not to mention them, even Dr. he has a glimmer of expectation in his heart.


    "It doesn''t matter. Is that all? Is there anything else?"


    Old Hong said with regret that this is food therapy. It must not be robbed. I don''t know who has made such delicious food. Before, it was only a little fragrant in the distance. When I came here and entered the room, I was almost unbearable.


    "I don''t know if there''s anything else. Zhicheng, go and see if there''s anything else. If there''s anything else, let Hong try it!"


    Old Liang gave orders to his eldest son. His eldest son''s name is Liang Zhicheng. He is the head of Shencheng municipal government and the highest status of the Liang family. Today, he took time out of his busy schedule to see his father and want to see if Gu Zheng''s diet therapy really works.


    "Yes, I''ll see it right away!"


    Liang Zhicheng bent the elbow and quickly went out. The others looked at each other with round eyes.


    They were all anxious to see Mr. Liang and forgot about the kitchen. Who knows how much chicken blood soup has been made. If there is so much, they should have a look just now so that they can eat some.


    Some people regret, some are upset, and others stare more roundly.


    "Where are Changle and Changfeng?"


    Finally, someone found that the two brothers of the Chang family were gone, especially the grandsons of old Liang. This discovery cooled their hearts.


    The two brothers are gone. You can guess where they went with your feet. Even if the chicken blood soup made by the ancient master in the kitchen is leftover, it must be gone now. These two food goods have passed, how can they be left.


    After a while, Liang Zhicheng came back. Changle and Changfeng came back with him. Their expressions were a little embarrassed.


    "Dad, it''s gone!"


    Liang Zhicheng whispered. When he went, Chang Feng and Chang Le just grabbed the last piece of chicken blood, and Gu Zheng finished his own. He didn''t mean to say these things, but said nothing.


    "It doesn''t matter. If it''s gone, it''s gone. Who did it? Just introduce the cook to me. I''ll take him to do it for me!"


    Old Hong waved his hand, but old Liang was embarrassed. It was Gu Zheng who made chicken blood soup for him. He knew something about Gu Zheng''s temperament from Changle. He was not a person who followed suit.


    Hong Lao is different from him. Hong Lao is also a veteran cadre, but he retired from the army. He went to the battlefield in those years and has a hot temper. If Gu Zheng refuses, God knows what extreme actions the old guy can make.


    "Lao Liang, you won''t be so stingy. The cook doesn''t want to borrow it?"


    Seeing that Mr. Liang didn''t speak, Mr. Hong immediately said something. Mr. Liang had no choice but to shake his head and whispered, "Mr. Hong, you misunderstood me. This cook is not our staff, but the person invited by Changle from outside. It is us and we treat him as a guest!"


    When Liang said this, it''s obvious that the cook is not from here, nor does he belong to them. It''s the one they invited. Old Hong wants to invite others to cook delicious food. You should say it well and don''t pressure people with your identity.


    "It doesn''t matter, then I''ll invite you!" old Hong laughed. Without waiting for old Liang to speak, he turned and went out again.


    "Zhicheng, go out and have a look. Don''t let Lao Hong hurt master gu!"


    Old Liang hurriedly gave orders to his eldest son, and his face was even more helpless. There was still a little left in his chicken blood soup. He hesitated. Finally, he picked up a spoon and drank up the rest of the chicken blood soup.


    This is not only delicious, but also a good medicine that can cure his body. No matter what the final effect is, he will eat these things well this week.


    Before, he was worried that he couldn''t eat. Now he finds that this worry is purely superfluous. Such delicious things can also make him have an appetite. Not to mention one bowl, he can eat all two bowls.


    In the kitchen, Gu Zheng is packing up some things. Some of the kitchen utensils are his. Some things will be taken back later, and some will be put here for the time being and will continue to be used tomorrow.


    The cooked chicken must be taken away. It''s an ordinary ingredient or a ingredient containing Xianli. It''s a good dish to deal with.


    "Are you the cook who cooks for Lao liang?" an old man suddenly came into the kitchen and looked at him in surprise.


    "I did cook food for old Liang, but I''m not a cook!"


    Gu Zheng just looked up, then lowered his head and continued to pack his things. He was still too young and didn''t pay attention to the appearance of the people who came in. If he was older, such as his father''s age, and often watched the news, he would find that the old man had been on the news many times in those years.


    "That''s you. What you just did is really good. Let''s go. I''ll make one!"


    Hong Lao directly came in and couldn''t help saying that he grabbed Gu Zheng''s arm and wanted to take him away.


    "Let go!"


    Gu Zheng''s face sank fiercely, and he said in a low voice. At the same time, the immortal power in his body suddenly ran up and shook his whole body.


    Hong Lao''s body suddenly retreated a few steps and looked at Gu Zheng in horror.


    Gu Zheng also suddenly raised his head and looked at Hong Lao in disbelief.


    "Low immortal formula, the name is unknown, the strength is not in the stream, and there is no evaluation!"


    The sound of the instrument spirit rang out in Gu Zheng''s mind. Just now, when old Hong caught him, he actually felt a familiar fluctuation in old Hong. This fluctuation is absolutely wrong. It is the fluctuation of Xianli.


    Then, the instrument Spirit gave him this sentence. He didn''t know what the low immortal formula meant, but the instrument Spirit said these words, which was equivalent to saying that his feeling was true. The old man had immortal power fluctuations, and he was also an immortal practitioner.


    "Tool spirit, didn''t you say that there are no immortals on earth? What''s the matter with him?"


    Gu Zheng quickly asked in his heart, immortal cultivator, he actually met an immortal cultivator. Although he is only an immortal cultivator with poor strength, it is also an immortal. In the eyes of ordinary people, an immortal cultivator is already an incomparably powerful existence, that is, an immortal.


    "I only said that the earth has no immortal power. When did I say that the earth has no immortals? This person cultivates an improved immortal formula, but even if it is improved, it is also a low immortal formula. However, this immortal formula can be transformed through its own internal power when there is no immortal power in the outside world, so as to cultivate immortal power. However, the immortal power they cultivate in this way is very complex, which is different from you The refined pure immortal power can''t be compared at all. In the view of our spirit, it''s not immortal power at all. At best, it can only strengthen the body. It''s impossible to achieve success in cultivation! "


    Qi Ling said slowly, criticizing old Hong''s Xianli in a mess, and even said that it could not be called Xianli at all.


    But no matter what the Spirit said, it was a fact that the old man had immortal power.

 Chapter 107

    When I meet other immortals on earth, I still cultivate by myself. Even if the immortal formula is not as good as myself, the immortal power is much worse than myself, but it is always an immortals.


    This is also the first time that Gu Zheng found that there were other immortals besides himself.


    "Old Hong, master gu!"


    Two people are big eyes to small eyes, Liang Zhicheng came in.


    "Xiao Liang, I want to invite this master to my place. Won''t you object?"


    Old Hong looked back at Liang Zhicheng, while Liang Zhicheng looked at Gu Zheng, who was also embarrassed. Gu Zheng suddenly nodded and agreed.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Old Hong looked at Gu Zheng deeply and didn''t speak. He went out of the kitchen directly. Gu Zheng left with him. In fact, he didn''t need to be invited. Gu Zheng also wanted to talk to him alone. After all, this is the first fairy cultivator he met on the earth. Since there is one, there must be other immortals. Gu Zheng wants to know the situation of immortals on the earth.


    Liang Zhicheng returned to his room. Liang had finished all the chicken blood soup and there was nothing left.


    "Lao Hong knows discretion, but he doesn''t know what master Gu means. I hope they don''t have any conflict!"


    Liang Lao sighed and said slowly. Then he still supported his body and wanted to stand up.


    "Dad, you''ve just finished eating. You''d better have a rest first. I''ll go there myself later, master gu!"


    Liang Zhicheng hurried over. Dr. he also came to Mr. Liang. Mr. Liang was weak. He could stand up, but he could only walk a few steps at most. He or other family members usually pushed him outside.


    "It''s all right. I feel very energetic now. Let me do it myself!"


    Old Liang waved his hand, slowly stood up and took a step forward.


    Liang Zhicheng and Dr. he looked at him nervously. A trace of red suddenly appeared on Liang''s face and a trace of sweat on his forehead.


    "Dad..."


    "Don''t persuade me. I feel powerful now. I can walk by myself without helping me!"


    Old Liang waved his hand and walked slowly forward for another two steps, followed by a small step forward. In this way, he walked out of the bedroom from the balcony to the living room, and finally walked directly to the yard alone.


    He was alone in the whole process. Although he was sweating on his forehead, his spirit was getting better and better.


    "Dr. he, can my father''s body be like this recently?"


    Liang Zhicheng was stunned and hurriedly asked Dr. he. Dr. he was a little confused. He took care of Mr. Liang for more than ten years. He was also a doctor. He knew the physical condition of Mr. Liang best. He couldn''t walk like this in ordinary times.


    "No, only today!"


    "So diet therapy really works?"


    Liang Zhicheng was a little excited. In fact, he knew his father''s usual situation. The reason why he asked the doctor again was just to confirm. Now it is confirmed that his father really changed after eating today''s chicken blood soup.


    After eating chicken blood soup once, you can get out of bed and walk so far. It''s so much stronger than before. It only shows that chicken blood soup really has an effect, and the effect is very obvious. Maybe chicken blood soup can really cure my father''s disease.


    How could he not be excited by this discovery.


    "I don''t know if it''s the function of dietotherapy, but I suggest giving old Liang a comprehensive physical examination!"


    Dr. he shook his head. He couldn''t believe that diet therapy could play such a role, but whether he believed it or not, old Liang''s change was indeed a fact, so he said that he wanted a comprehensive examination.


    He still believes in technology and numbers.


    "OK, you can arrange it as soon as possible!"


    Liang Zhicheng nodded. A comprehensive physical examination is necessary. Only after a comprehensive physical examination can we know whether chicken blood soup plays a therapeutic role, or whether his father ate and felt strong, so he took a few more steps, which is very important for them.


    On the other side, Gu Zheng followed Hong Lao and took an exquisite electric car to the small building where Hong Lao recuperated.


    "Which sect are you a disciple of? You are so young and have so strong internal strength?"


    After entering the room, old general Hong opened the others, leaving only him and Gu Zheng, which slowly asked.


    "Neijin, what do you mean, I don''t understand?"


    Gu Zheng frowned. What''s the internal strength? Shouldn''t it be Xianli? Why does it come out again?


    "You don''t know the inner strength?"


    This time, old Hong frowned. Gu Zheng hesitated and said slowly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you''re talking about the power cultivated, I don''t call it internal strength. My master said it''s immortal power, which can become an immortal!"


    "Xianli?"


    Old Hong stared and smiled dumbly: "there are not many people talking about immortal power now. Our internal cultivators, the ultimate goal of cultivation is to enter the Tao with martial arts, grow up and become an immortal. Who is your master?"


    "I don''t know my master. He is very mysterious. I don''t know where he is. I only know that he calls himself a food fairy and likes to make all kinds of delicious food. He taught me my immortal power and cooking skills!"


    Gu Zheng''s words made old Hong look at a loss again. He had never heard of such a person, and he didn''t seem to know such a person about the cultivation world.


    "Your master should be a reclusive expert. Since he claims to be a food fairy, he must have entered the Tao and reached the level of a land fairy!"


    Hong Lao nodded slowly, but Gu Zheng didn''t refute. Hong Lao didn''t know that the master mentioned by Gu Zheng did exist, but it was not on the earth at all. He was a food fairy in the Honghuang fairy world, a real food fairy, which was fundamentally different from his understanding.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what was going on in the cultivation world mentioned by Hong Lao. He simply pretended to be confused.


    "What you said about your cooking was taught by the food fairy. So he taught you the food therapy you gave Lao Liang this time?"


    Old Hong asked again, Shixian, the name is worthy of its name. Today, I can only smell the fragrance and know that it is a top food. A young disciple made a diet that tastes so good. The master''s cooking can be imagined.


    Indeed, there are all kinds of experts hidden in the vast world. The ancient dispute in front of us is that his master is even more good at eating immortals. The master was right at that time. Although we have cultivated our internal strength and are stronger than ordinary people, there are still stronger than us. We are all frogs at the bottom of the well.


    "You guessed right. I have a question to ask you. What''s the matter with the cultivation world you just said? My master only taught me cooking and cultivation, and didn''t tell me anything else!"


    After Gu Zheng answered, he asked again. Old Hong looked at him and slowly said, "your master doesn''t tell you this. He should think you are young and haven''t graduated. I shouldn''t have said much, but since you asked, I''ll tell you some!"


    "Let''s talk about myself first. My surname is Hong. I met Shifu by chance when I was young, and my Shifu is an old man and a disciple of Emei..."


    Hong Lao said slowly, while Gu Zheng listened attentively. This was his first contact with the earth''s immortals and his first understanding of the earth''s immortals.

 Chapter 108

    Long ago on the earth, there were indeed immortal practitioners imagined by Gu Zheng. Long ago, the earth was full of immortal power. At that time, there were many immortal practitioners like Gu Zheng, who could directly absorb immortal power, fly to the sky and hide from the earth, and do everything.


    That era was called Shengfa era by today''s practitioners. The romance of Fengshen spread in China describes that era.


    At the beginning of the spring and Autumn period, the earth''s immortal power was gradually scarce, and then it no longer existed at all. Many former immortals tried to leave the earth, left here, and left behind, either their longevity was exhausted, or they practiced in other ways. In an environment without immortal power, it was very difficult to practice.


    After that, the immortal practitioners gradually changed themselves. They no longer obtained immortal power from the outside, began to break through from the inside, and changed from the outside to the inside. They no longer call themselves immortal practitioners, but called themselves internal practitioners.


    The power they cultivate is called internal strength.


    Internal strength is actually an improved immortal power. Because it comes from self-cultivation, there are many impurities, so it was said that it is not immortal power at all. Strictly speaking, this is the power in people''s body. It is not immortal power, but the characteristics of immortal power.


    Internal cultivators cultivate internal strength and external ancient martial arts, that is, the ancient martial arts in Chang Feng''s mouth.


    There are indeed a group of ancient martial arts practitioners in the army, and these people are introduced by Hong Lao. They are not many, but they are all experts. They perform some tasks that ordinary people can''t perform. Chang Feng saw these people when he was a child. Because they are top secrets, his uncle can''t tell him.


    Old Hong is an external disciple accepted by an Emei disciple. He has limited knowledge of practitioners. He summarized all this after Gu Zheng asked. After summing up, Gu Zheng found that claiming to be immortal was very dangerous. After all, the earth had immortal power in ancient times. Maybe there were still immortal practitioners at that time to let them find that Gu Zheng had something with immortal power, which was not good for him.


    Fortunately, Hong Lao is just an ordinary external disciple, and he doesn''t have much contact with these people. Most of the practitioners in the army are disciples of small sects, and the disciples of big sects can''t receive them at all.


    At present, there are hundreds of large and small sects in the cultivation world. Small sects may have several disciples, or family inheritance. Large sects have hundreds of disciples, hundreds of disciples, or even thousands of disciples.


    Let''s not talk about small sects. Most of them are in mountainous areas. At present, there are seven big sects, all of which have been inherited for a long time.


    "Old Hong, according to what you said, my master should be casual repair!"


    Gu Zheng whispered to Hong Lao that apart from the sect aristocratic family, there are also some scattered cultivation. Strictly speaking, Hong Lao is scattered cultivation. Although his master is an Emei disciple, he did not introduce him into the school. He is just an external disciple.


    External disciples are not recognized by the sect.


    "It must be casual practice. My master said, don''t despise casual practice. There are people left over from the era of Sheng Fa. Now I doubt that your master is an expert left over from the era of Sheng Fa!"


    Looking at Gu Zheng, old Hong has no hidden envy in his eyes. People in the era of Sheng Fa are real living gods. He has only heard others say that such people may exist, but no one knows whether they exist.


    Now he can be sure that there really is. The master of Gu Zheng should be. Otherwise, he will not say that Gu Zheng is immortal power, nor will he be so mysterious, nor will he have such magical ability. If Gu Zheng is so young, he has power no less than him.


    There are five layers of inner strength. Old Hong has only two layers of inner strength. He was busy with other things in the army and delayed his cultivation. That''s why, although he was a good seedling, his master didn''t introduce him into the school in the end. His master said that he had a heavy heart and was good to stay in the world.


    He just met Gu Zheng and found that Gu Zheng''s power is no less than him, and may even be stronger than him.


    "Old Hong, I have an unkind request. I hope you can promise. I hope you can keep it secret for me. Don''t tell others about my cultivation, let alone about my master!"


    After hesitating, Gu Zheng said slowly. If he had known that there were so many practitioners on the earth, or even the experts left over from the Sheng Fa era, he would not say that he was an immortal and had immortal power.


    However, the words have been said, and he can''t say to kill Hong Lao. He can only ask.


    "Yes, I''ll keep it a secret for you. I won''t tell anyone, but you have to promise me one thing!"


    What Gu Zheng didn''t expect was that old Hong agreed without hesitation. Old Hong said that without waiting for Gu Zheng to reply, he then said: "my request is very simple. You can make me another copy of what you made for Lao Liang today. It''s really delicious. It''s a pity that you can''t eat it!"


    In fact, Hong Lao is also a foodie. He likes eating very much. Otherwise, he won''t smell the fragrance and run to beg for it.


    He has done revolutionary work all his life and has been busy all his life. His biggest hobby after retirement is eating. He is different from Liang Lao in the sanatorium. In fact, he is in good health, but his family wants him to recuperate for a period of time every year.


    For this reason, he only comes here for one month every year as a vacation.


    In this month, he also asked his children to search for delicious food everywhere. He didn''t come without delicious food. However, he is glad that he came. How could he encounter ancient disputes and know that there are such delicious things in the world.


    This is the cooking skill of the food fairy. It may be the food fairy in the Shengfa era. This is the real fairy food.


    After thinking about it, Gu Zheng shook his head: "not today. The materials are limited. Now I must focus on Liang Lao''s body. If you want, I can leave some for you tomorrow!"


    Today, I have made chicken blood soup once. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to continue to make it. The raw materials are indeed limited, but he can continue to ripen it. He didn''t say that.


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you tomorrow!"


    Old Hong nodded immediately. If you can''t eat today, it''s OK to wait another day.


    "Dad, Zhicheng is here. I want to ask you how you talked with master Gu?"


    Old Hong''s son came in from the outside and whispered. Old Liang not only walked from indoor to outdoor, but also slowly took a walk outside without being tired. This huge change surprised everyone in the Liang family.


    Although there is no physical examination, Liang''s performance is really much better than before. This immediate effect makes people''s expectations higher.


    Maybe Liang''s disease can be cured by diet therapy. Diet therapy is the technology handed down by his ancestors. It is as broad and profound as traditional Chinese medicine. It is not impossible to do things that western medicine can''t do.


    In this way, the Liang family paid more attention to the ancient struggle. Liang Zhicheng personally came to the old Liang to ask, just for fear of any conflict between the two.

 Chapter 109

    "Let him in!"


    Old Hong nodded. He knew Liang Zhicheng''s purpose. The Liang family attached great importance to Gu Zheng, but it''s good. People like Gu Zheng must not be treated with an attitude towards secular people.


    The old master of this meeting has determined that guzheng''s master is an expert, and guzheng himself is also a cultivator with excellent talent. Otherwise, how could he be so young and have such strong strength.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Gu Zheng''s cultivation was more than a month. If he knew that Gu Zheng had such strength after a month of cultivation, it was estimated that his chin would fall off.


    "Old Hong!"


    Liang Zhicheng, a parent official in Shencheng, said hello to Hong Lao honestly. His level is not low, but Hong Lao''s level is higher. Although Hong Lao is not in politics, many generals in the military are his former disciples, and Hong Lao has great influence in the military.


    In front of Hong Lao, Liang Zhicheng is also a junior.


    "You are too stingy. Don''t worry. I won''t embarrass master Gu. Master Gu and I had a good chat. He promised to leave me some delicious food made today tomorrow!"


    Old Hong smiled and said something. Liang Zhicheng was a little embarrassed, but he was relieved to see that there was no conflict between Gu Zheng and old Hong.


    "Master Gu, I won''t keep you today. See you tomorrow!"


    Old Hong stood up, which was equivalent to seeing off the guests. Gu Zheng had asked what he wanted to know, so he was not polite. He left with Liang Zhicheng. Outside, there were Changle and Changfeng brothers waiting.


    Liang Zhicheng just came to pick up Gu Zheng. The next task of sending Gu Zheng is still with the Liang brothers.


    "Xiao bin should graduate this year?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng leave, old Hong suddenly asked his son around him. He was different from old Liang. He didn''t have so many children. He had only two sons and three grandchildren. He asked his little grandson, Hong bin.


    "Yes, after graduating this year, he wants to go south after graduation. I''m still hesitating!"


    Hong Lao is accompanied by his youngest son. Hong bin is also the only son of his youngest son and the youngest in his family.


    "Don''t arrange his work first. Let him come to Shencheng. I have a task for him!"


    Old Hong shook his head gently, then went back to his room and left his son in a daze. He didn''t understand why his father suddenly arranged so.


    Hong bin is his son and only son. He applied for the college entrance examination in the military academy and the air force. After graduation, according to his idea, he wanted him to return to Beijing for development, but he didn''t want to go to the South and go to HNA for development.


    He also said that he would be an aircraft carrier pilot in the future, and there would be more and more aircraft carriers in the future of the Republic.


    No matter how he didn''t understand it, he did it according to his father''s requirements and asked Hong bin to come to Shencheng as soon as possible. Old Hong always said one thing and one thing. His family didn''t dare to oppose him at all and had formed a habit for a long time.


    Chang Feng sent Gu Zheng back to his home. If there is no big brother to rob those chicken blood today, it is also perfect for him.


    After going back, I had lunch directly at Gu Zheng''s house. What I ate was the fairy chicken cooked in the morning. After all, it was an ordinary fairy chicken. Although it was cooked once, it tasted as delicious after Gu Zheng''s treatment.


    After Chang Feng left, Gu Zheng began to upgrade the eggs and the outside world, exhausting his immortal power.


    After learning from old Hong that there are still many practitioners on the earth, and there may even be immortals in the Shengfa period, Gu Zheng felt a sense of oppression and wanted to improve his strength quickly.


    Gu Zheng knows very well what Huai Bi is guilty. For these practitioners and practitioners, the gluttonous immortal order and boundless space on him are the irresistible treasures, as well as his ingredients with immortal power. Anything has an absolute attraction to these practitioners.


    We must improve our strength before more people know him, or before someone knows his situation, so as to better protect ourselves.


    Gu Zheng successfully raised three eggs and went to sleep with satisfaction.


    At the beginning, he could only raise one egg in the outside world, but this time it was three. Raising eggs also made him better understand the difficulties of earth practitioners and the value of wasteland space.


    Fortunately, this test can be successfully completed. After completing the test, Gu Zheng will go to find another available common raw material. When he finds one, he can integrate rice pulp and quickly improve his strength.


    He doesn''t know much about the power system of practitioners, but he knows the situation of Hong Lao.


    Hong Lao said that in the middle of the second floor of his inner strength, his strength can only be regarded as middle and lower. His current immortal power is similar to that of Hong Lao. The difference is that his immortal power is more pure and Hong Lao''s is very complex.


    In this way, his first state is equivalent to the inner strength of the cultivator. Maybe if he breaks through the first state, his strength is equivalent to the three layers of the inner strength cultivator.


    After the rice pulp is fused, he can improve a realm by taking it, that is, to the second realm. He doesn''t know how much he can reach the second realm. However, as long as he takes rice pulp, his strength will be greatly improved. At that time, he will have three levels of internal strength of the cultivator.


    His advantage lies in the purity of immortal power, which is much stronger than the complex internal strength. In this way, under the same immortal power, his combat power will be higher than that of ordinary practitioners. That is to say, as long as he takes the fused rice pulp, his strength will not be inferior to the three-tier internal strength of practitioners.


    According to Hong Lao''s introduction, the three layers of inner strength are already the middle force of the sect. Above the fourth layer are experts. Above the fourth layer are leaders and elders of many sects. At the fifth layer, they are top experts.


    When you break through the fifth floor, the power in your body will be purified and much purer. Those who break through the fifth floor are people who enter the Tao with martial arts, known as land immortals. It is said that such people are only available in the big school, and it is difficult for small schools to produce such experts. Only those big schools that have passed on for a long time and have a better practice of Dharma have such opportunities.


    Hong Lao also said that it''s not that the small sect really won''t have land immortals, but the number is small and the opportunity is very low.


    Hong Lao respected the land gods very much. He couldn''t achieve it in his life. But he said that Gu Zheng had hope. He was not lost to him at such a young age and had such a powerful master. He may not be able to enter the Tao and become a land immortal in the future.


    When old Hong said this, Gu Zheng actually wanted to tell him that if purifying the power in his body is the symbol of a land immortal, he is now. His body is the purest immortal power.


    But in the end, he held back. These words didn''t do him any good. After all, he and Hong Lao just got to know each other. There should be some self-protection.


    Early the next morning, Chang Feng came and pestered Gu Zheng to eat six fried eggs before leaving with Gu Zheng.


    At the entrance of the sanatorium, there are more people waiting today. Old Liang''s five children have come.


    Yesterday, Mr. Liang walked for half an hour. Finally, he felt a little tired. After returning, he was still in good spirits. Dr. he took him for a comprehensive examination. The sanatorium had a full set of medical equipment.


    The results of the examination surprised Dr. he and other doctors.


    The data of Liang Lao''s body is actually better than that of the last examination, and more than a little better. Although he is not as healthy as ordinary people, he has indeed changed compared with before, and he should change for the better.


    This result makes the Liang family more excited. This is just a food therapy. Whether it is a real experience or the data of scientific and technological test, the Liang family''s body has really changed greatly, which also makes the expectations of all the Liang family higher and more.

 Chapter 110

    As soon as Gu Zheng arrived, the man at the door gave up his position.


    Gu Zheng still holds a box. In the box is a living immortal chicken. It is best to use the freshest chicken blood in chicken blood soup, so every Gu Zheng is killed now.


    "Master Gu is coming!"


    Old Liang actually came out by himself today. After walking for half an hour yesterday, he really felt much better. Although he can''t walk for a long time, he has no problem walking from the house to the yard.


    At this point, they are much stronger than before.


    "You are in poor health. You''d better go back and have a rest first. Chicken blood soup will be fine for a while!"


    Gu Zheng hurriedly said that several children of the Liang family had gone and wanted to help the old man. Liang waved his hand and didn''t let these people help him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve felt great changes in the diet yesterday. I believe master Gu, I came out specially to thank you!"


    Liang Lao knows his own body best. Now he really feels that his body has changed a lot. This is just a diet therapy. A diet therapy has brought him such great changes. He also has incomparable expectations for the next diet therapy.


    Gu Zheng is not talking. It is a good thing that Liang Lao''s body has improved. Gu Zheng has never doubted the effect of dietotherapy, because this is not the technology of the earth at all, but the dietotherapy from the wasteland.


    Gu Zheng went into the kitchen. Chang Feng didn''t come in today. Chang Le came in.


    Changle didn''t know that the people outside the door were secretly thinking that the chicken blood soup would be ready later. They didn''t go in to see the old man eat it by themselves. They wanted to come to the kitchen. They already knew that there was a surplus of chicken blood soup yesterday, but it was divided by Gu Zheng and Changfeng.


    Gu Zheng they can''t fight. After all, he cooked delicious food, but Chang Feng and Chang Le ate it yesterday. They can''t give it to them today. They should try it by themselves.


    Last noon and evening, many of them ran out to find chicken blood soup. Unfortunately, they didn''t drink as well as they thought, let alone the smell they smelled before.


    "Old Hong!"


    These young people are thinking that an old man strides in outside. Old Hong is coming.


    "Lao Liang, you are lucky to run this time. I believe you can do well!"


    Old Hong greeted old Liang with a smile and said with envy. He has greater confidence in Gu Zheng than old Liang and his children. He knows that Gu Zheng''s diet is not an ordinary means. Since Gu Zheng said that he can cure old Liang''s disease, it must be OK.


    He also knew that old Liang''s former body, an evergreen tree with great influence in politics, was about to wither. Unexpectedly, he met a descendant of an expert and ushered in the spring of withered trees. After his body was cured, the future political arena will be more stable. These old people have the role of stabilizing the political arena.


    However, it is true that the Liang family will develop better and better in the future.


    "Thank you for your kind words. I hope so!"


    Old Liang replied with a smile. Old Hong didn''t say much. I don''t need to say some details. I believe the Liang family will understand what a good gentleman they met before long.


    "Again!"


    "It really smells good!"


    The fragrance slowly came out of the kitchen. Old Hong sniffed, but his stomach was even more hungry.


    In order to wait for Gu Zheng, he didn''t eat breakfast. Now he smelled the smell and his stomach cried out. Everyone around him heard it, which made him a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, he is not the only one who cries. If he is not full in the morning or does not eat in the morning, he will cry. This is true for several people.


    "I don''t know how he can cook so well when he is young!"


    It was the youngest son of Liang Lao. He was a few years older than Changle. He was very broad when he spoke. His status was not as prominent as his brothers, but it was not bad. He was in business and had a huge business empire.


    Because he is not short of money and often goes abroad, he has eaten a lot of delicious food, more than his brothers.


    But he didn''t even smell the fragrance made by Gu Zheng. In addition, Gu Zheng is so young, so he said that Gu Zheng''s cooking is even better than those old chefs who have been immersed in it all his life.


    "Maybe it''s his father''s reason. Green is better than blue!"


    Old Liang''s third son said that Gu Zheng helped old Liang cure his illness with food therapy. They had already made a clear investigation of Gu Zheng''s details and knew that Gu Zheng had a famous chef father.


    What is Michelin 3-star chef? How can he be considered as a world famous chef? It''s not surprising that such a cooking is so popular with a father who has talent and hard work.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know that Gu Zheng learned cooking from his father, but it can only be said that his current cooking can be done by no one on earth except him. He inherits the cooking of the most famous food fairy and glutinous fairy in the wasteland.


    The smell continued to thicken, and Changle in the kitchen began to regret.


    Like Chang Feng yesterday, he felt the strongest fragrance in the small space. Unfortunately, he couldn''t eat it. This pain is very painful. I knew it would be better not to come in and wait outside. At least the smell outside is not so strong.


    Gu Zheng didn''t care so much. He continued to use the fire control formula to control the heat and cook chicken blood soup.


    Jixiang Huaxing reappeared. Changle''s attention was finally attracted. He didn''t understand Jixiang Huaxing, but he saw that these thick fog was very unusual. What fog condensed over the pot without dissipating? After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and secretly began to shoot the condensed fog.


    It''s better to do something and distract than to endure torture by smelling the fragrance all the time.


    Soon, Gu Zheng stopped the fire. Today''s chicken blood soup is ready. It is as successful and satisfactory as yesterday.


    "Elder brother Chang, please send it to old Liang!"


    Gu Zheng filled a bowl full of chicken blood soup. This bowl is enough for food therapy. There are still some left in the pot. These are his and Hong Lao''s.


    Gu Zheng won''t let go of such a delicious chicken blood soup.


    "Good!"


    Chang Le nodded hurriedly, looked at the pot with hot eyes and left quickly. As soon as he went out, the young generation of Liang family waiting outside the door rushed into the kitchen.


    "Master Gu, do you still have chicken blood soup? Give me some!"


    "Master Gu, give me some, and I want it too!"


    "Master Gu, you have to be merciful. I''m a girl. Can you give me some first?"


    More than a dozen people were shouting there, which made Gu Zheng''s eyes wide open. Some even made a beauty trick. The girl was Liang Lao''s granddaughter. She was very beautiful, but she was a little younger. She was not 18 years old. She was a minor.


    "Go out first. What''s your name? Master Gu promised me yesterday. I have one today!"


    A dignified voice sounded. More than a dozen people turned around and looked at the incoming Hong Lao in amazement. No one thought that such an old elder would come in and rob them.

 Chapter 111

    As soon as old Hong finished, everyone wilted.


    Old Hong is the same as their grandfather. Old people like Hong come to rob them in person. No one can rob the old man.


    Gu Zheng''s weight today is almost the same as yesterday. After old Liang''s share is sent, he can still divide two bowls.


    Gu Zheng poured out two bowls, and old Hong was not polite. He walked over with a smile and took them up. Gu Zheng ate one bowl next to him, while old Hong stood at the table, took a spoon and slowly tasted another bowl.


    Chang Le came back after delivering chicken blood soup. He was foolish to see this scene.


    He had thought that he would come back and take the bowl after delivering it. He couldn''t let Chang Feng take it. As a result, Chang Feng didn''t grab it. A more cruel man came. Hong Lao ate the bowl. He didn''t dare to grab it if he gave him a few courage.


    "It''s really delicious. It should only be in the sky!"


    Hong Lao took a bite and sighed with admiration. The young generation of the Liang family swallowed their saliva. Some people hated and scolded Hong Lao for his disrespect for the old and came to rob their young people.


    They can only scold in their hearts and dare not say it at all.


    "I regret it. Why didn''t you come earlier yesterday and eat such delicious food less once!"


    After eating a piece of chicken blood, old Hong suddenly said something. He was still annoyed. Although he guessed that the chicken blood soup must be delicious yesterday, he didn''t expect it to be so delicious. This bowl of chicken blood soup is definitely one of the most delicious food and the most delicious food he has ever eaten.


    The younger members of the Liang family gradually left the kitchen. Changle suddenly thought of something and walked quickly to the pot. As expected, the pot was the same as yesterday, and there was still some clear soup left.


    Clear soup is good. Anyway, it''s chicken blood soup. Changle impolitely puts it in a bowl and drinks half of it in one bite.


    "Big cousin, divide me, divide me!"


    "Cousin, you are not kind!"


    "Big cousin, you loved me most when I was a child. How can you eat alone!"


    Several young members of the Liang family who didn''t leave saw that Changle poured out some soup, and their eyes were red. Some people were still regretting. Why didn''t they go to see the pot just now? Who could have thought that there was still something left in the pot.


    What answered them was Changle''s swallowing voice. Changle didn''t hurt these cousins this time. He drank all of them again and raised his neck with satisfaction. Although he didn''t eat chicken blood today, it''s better to have some soup. It''s better than these people who didn''t even taste the soup.


    Hong Lao ate unhappily, but he ate up all the chicken blood soup in a moment, and the bowl of Gu Zheng was destroyed.


    Liang Lao eats a little slower outside. Now there is still a little left. Old Hong and Gu Zheng simply say a few words and leave with satisfaction. When Liang Lao finishes today''s chicken blood soup, Gu Zheng also picks up his things and asks Chang Feng to send him back.


    After drinking the second bowl of chicken blood soup, Liang felt that his strength had increased by another point.


    After Gu Zheng left, Liang took a walk in the nursing home, and went all the way to the lake. There was a large artificial lake in the nursing home, but it was more than 1000 meters away from the building where Liang lived. Before, walking more than 1000 meters was something Liang couldn''t imagine.


    He not only walked over this time, but even exercised on some equipment, which stunned some old people who rested there.


    Liang Lao''s body is not getting worse and worse. Why did he suddenly come out and even exercise?


    This discovery is no small matter. Liang Lao''s health is related to a lot of things. Some people who recuperate here also tell the news to the people around them, which is definitely a very important news for them.


    In the afternoon, Dr. he gave Mr. Liang a simple examination. This time it was not a general examination.


    The examination results are still getting better. Many values have become normal. Two days, only two days, or two food treatments, have done a lot of things that drugs can''t do.


    Although Dr. he doesn''t want to believe it, he has to admit that Gu Zheng''s diet is really magical.


    The body changed again, and the Liang family had greater expectations. From the beginning, they only wanted to change, and gradually changed to the hope that they could cure and completely cure the disease of Liang Lao''s body. According to the current performance, diet therapy is really possible.


    Changle has also become the greatest hero in the family.


    In the afternoon, Liang Zhicheng specially called Changle to the past and praised it. No matter where Changle is, he can always think of his grandfather. This filial piety is worth affirming. This time, Changle can introduce Gu Zheng. No matter whether it can be cured or not, the current change is already a great hero.


    If Liang Lao''s body can really be cured, even Liang Zhi CD doesn''t know how to reward Changle''s good. After all, the significance of Liang Lao''s disease being cured is too important.


    However, one thing is certain. The family will definitely give full support to Changle in the future. Anyway, they are a family. Even if they don''t give rewards now, they will take special care of him in the future.


    On the third day, the chicken blood soup made by Gu Zheng was robbed by Hong Lao again, and the remaining at the bottom of the pot almost didn''t fight. Finally, Liang Zhicheng came over and criticized everyone before leaving. The remaining at the bottom of the pot finally fell into Changle''s hands.


    After all, Changle is a hero. He just wants some leftover soup. It''s no problem at all.


    This also makes Changle''s cousins extremely sad. The image of Changle''s big cousin has completely collapsed. Many people say that the big cousin has changed, doesn''t hurt them, and becomes selfish.


    On the third day, Liang not only walked to the lake, but also played badminton and badminton by the lake.


    Although he only played for a few minutes and went to rest, the Liang family were still very excited and improved. Liang''s body continued to improve, and he could give them new surprises every day.


    On the third day of inspection, there were more normal data. Except for a few stubborn data, most of the others became normal.


    The hope was growing. On the fourth day, Mr. Liang waited at the door. After drinking chicken blood soup that day, he even ran in the yard for a while.


    Being able to run is another improvement. The Liang family is no longer so excited, but their expectations have completely changed. Now everyone thinks that Liang''s disease can be cured and completely cured.


    On the fifth day, Mr. Liang had a comprehensive examination again. An expert Professor stationed in the sanatorium exclaimed repeatedly that it was impossible. During this examination, Mr. Liang''s body was almost normal, leaving only a little higher blood pressure and blood lipid.


    The old man''s blood pressure has been high for decades, and it is unrealistic to become normal all of a sudden. The same is true for blood lipids. Although there are still several high values, the people of the Liang family are excited to cry after they get this report.


    Apart from these values, Liang''s body almost recovered to the state before he was ill. That''s what he was at that time.


    In the evening, Mr. Liang actually ate a bowl of rice porridge without any impact. Although rice porridge is only ordinary rice porridge and simple dishes, Mr. Liang has not eaten such food for a long time.


    Miracle, Dr. he is also saying that it is a miracle. A miracle that can''t happen at all happened before his eyes.

 Chapter 112

    All the doctors in the sanatorium thought it was a miracle, an impossible miracle.


    Other doctors, including the nursing doctors of other cadres, went to Dr. he one after another to ask him what was going on and why old Liang''s body suddenly changed so much.


    The change of Liang Lao''s body is not only in performance, but also in general examination.


    Dr. he doesn''t know how to say it. He can only tell the truth. The transformation of Liang''s body is due to the diet therapy. The diet therapy of a young man, just five days, has brought earth shaking changes to Liang''s body.


    This result made these doctors in an uproar. Some did not believe it, some doubted it, some took evidence, and some were curious.


    On the sixth day, there were more people here. Many doctors came. They didn''t dare to enter Liang''s yard. They just looked outside curiously to see who had such a magical diet. Even Liang''s world problems could be cured.


    "Master gu!"


    Today, Liang Zhicheng is away. Liang Zhiwei, the third son of the Liang family, is receiving Gu Zheng. He has great respect for Gu Zheng. After all, everyone can see the change of Liang''s body. It''s no exaggeration to say that if Liang''s disease is really cured, Gu Zheng is Liang''s life-saving benefactor.


    This kindness is really great.


    "Why are there so many people today?"


    Gu Zheng said casually. There are indeed many people on both sides, not only doctors, but also many people who recuperate here have heard about old Liang and came to see him. They are very curious about Gu Zheng.


    Those who can recuperate here are retired cadres. In other words, they are all people of a certain age. At their age, no one dare say that they have always been very healthy. Gu Zheng''s diet therapy that can cure old Liang''s disease makes them very jealous.


    Old Liang''s serious diseases can be cured. Can''t they also have minor diseases?


    A person with magical diet therapy, regardless of his status, will maintain respect, because he doesn''t know when he may need such a person and needs the help of such a person.


    If Gu Zheng didn''t say he didn''t want to be disturbed and was blocked by the Liang family, maybe someone came to visit.


    "Master Gu, they are all attracted by fame. Don''t worry, no one will disturb you!"


    Liang Zhiwei quietly explained that these people didn''t enter their yard, and they were very quiet, and most of them were people with status. They could block these people without disturbing Gu Zheng, but they couldn''t drive them away, which was too inhumane.


    Gu Zheng nodded. He was not talking and went into the kitchen.


    There is no one in the kitchen. Someone came in to accompany me three days ago and disappeared on the fourth day. It''s a kind of torture for anyone to come in. In the end, if they can''t eat, no one will follow in.


    Most of the younger members of the Liang family are not here now. It''s torture to smell that they can''t eat. It''s better not to come.


    On the sixth day, Liang Lao went out and ran for an hour, but he was normally tired. There was no other discomfort. He ate more food at night, and there were no adverse reactions.


    After six days of diet therapy, Liang Lao felt that his body had completely recovered.


    On the seventh day, the last day of Gu Zhenglai''s diet therapy, the Liang family came together again and wanted to know the final result, although they can guess now.


    Liang''s daily routine examination shows that his physical data is getting better and better day by day. Yesterday, his blood pressure dropped a lot and soon became normal. Even when he was not ill, Liang''s body was not so good.


    "Mr. Liang, I won''t come tomorrow. Yours should be completely better today!"


    After Liang Lao finished his last bowl, Gu Zheng went to say goodbye. Qi Ling said that Liang Lao''s body could be cured in seven days. Today is the seventh day. As long as Qi Ling didn''t deceive him, Liang Lao''s body can be completely recovered today.


    In the test of this kind of thing, the instrument spirit will never deceive him.


    "In fact, I have felt that there are different changes every day these days. My body and feeling are no less than 30 years ago, master Gu. Thank you so much!"


    Liang Lao thanked him personally. Now his illness and pain have basically disappeared, and he can eat again. He can eat a lot. There is no torture like before.


    For Liang Lao, he felt as if he had been reborn.


    "Just do it. After that, you should take good care of yourself. I''ll make you what you want to eat in the future!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. It would be good if there were changes. Liang Lao was good, which means that his test has been completed, which is also a good thing for him. If the test is completed, let alone any rewards, at least the wasteland space has been saved.


    With boundless space, he can practice faster and grow faster.


    Today is an ancient dispute sent by Changle. Mr. Liang will have another comprehensive examination. Originally, Mr. Liang didn''t want to do it again. He believed that he had recovered, but the doctor strongly demanded and worried that all this was just a reflection. It was more reassuring to have an examination.


    This time, Mr. Liang will go to the hospital for inspection. Although the sanatorium has complete equipment, it still can''t compare with a professional hospital in some details. This time, there are several professors who have seen Mr. Liang before. They are surprised to hear that Mr. Liang is well and want to have a look.


    Mr. Liang didn''t object to the examination, but he also said that this was the last examination. He believed in Gu Zheng and his body. Since he was well, he wouldn''t toss about himself in the future.


    If it hadn''t been for the insistence of several children, Mr. Liang wanted to leave the sanatorium now and go home for self-cultivation. He had come to the sanatorium many times, but he never left after three years. He would have lived enough.


    For an old man like him, nothing is as good as home.


    "Master Gu, I don''t know this time. Thank you for your kindness!"


    On the bus, Chang Le said something to Gu Zheng. Today, Gu Zheng finished the diet therapy and moved all his things back.


    "You''re welcome. Without your help, I couldn''t cure your grandfather''s disease without finding those two precious raw materials. The most important thing is your own credit!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and shook his head. When the diet therapy was over and the task was completed, Qiling was silent again. When he went back, he asked it for a reward.


    "That''s what we should do. Even if there are those things, grandpa can''t be good without your diet. We will remember your great kindness!"


    Chang Le shook his head. He was right. The whole Liang family, including their Chang family, were very grateful to Gu Zheng.


    Changle''s father was a man who worked with Liang Lao in his early years. In fact, they are all Liang family.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know. The Liang family even held a family meeting to discuss how to thank him. The main reason is that what Gu Zheng did is too meaningful to the Liang family. If you don''t thank him, it''s not appropriate at all.


    Someone offered to give money, 10 million or 20 million, which is not enough to give 100 million. Old Liang''s body is priceless. As long as the Liang family has it and Gu contends for money, he can give as much as he wants.


    This proposal was rejected by Chang Feng. Chang Feng is most familiar with Gu Zheng. He understands Gu Zheng''s temperament, and Gu Zheng is not an ordinary person. He is a very powerful ancient martial arts expert. If you take the money to thank him, Gu Zheng will not accept it, or even get angry. Gu Zheng is not the kind of person who is particularly greedy for money. If he wants money, the jade Poria cocos in his hand is worth more than 100 million. He can sell it casually, but he has never sold it or wanted to sell it.


    If you can''t give money, give shares. The Liang family has many industries. Isn''t Gu Zheng a friend in Lianfeng group and give him shares in Lianfeng group.


    This proposal was rejected by Changle. It would be better not to give guzheng Lianfeng group a share.


    Gu Zheng attaches great importance to the feelings between his friends. Last time, Du Yang''s business can be seen, which makes him Du Yang''s boss. Gu Zheng not only doesn''t appreciate it, but will hate it.


    It''s OK to give shares to other companies, but Lianfeng group can''t, but it''s OK to give Du Yang a promotion. Maybe it''s better than giving Gu Zheng directly.


    The matter of sending shares was stranded. Only the promotion of Gu Zheng''s friend Du Yang was passed. Chang Lian said he would do it. Du Yang is still a small department director. He mentioned him to his major department as a vice president first, and then signed him up for some management training courses. Later, there is no problem to help him become a branch director.


    Du Yang is not only a member of the company, but also a friend of Gu Zheng. There is no loss for him to cultivate. If he really has the ability, he can be promoted to a higher level in the future and even get equity awards.


    Money and equity are not good. Some people proposed to marry a Liang girl to him.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t have a girlfriend. He has such magical dietotherapy and is fully qualified to be the son-in-law of the Liang family. In this way, Gu Zheng can become a family. No matter who is in poor health, Gu Zheng can use dietotherapy to help treat him.


    This proposal was directly rejected by Liang Lao.


    He won''t let his granddaughter be wronged and married because of his body. He won''t use his identity to suppress the ancient struggle and let him marry his granddaughter. If a granddaughter and Gu Zheng are in free love, and they really love each other and walk together, he will never object, but it won''t work because of this marriage.


    In fact, few people in the Liang family marry, including Chang Feng''s mother. In those years, she also fell in love with Chang Feng''s father freely and finally got together. Liang Zhicheng and they can choose for themselves. Liang didn''t ask them too much.


    There is also the younger generation of the Liang family. As long as they are willing and there is no problem with each other''s character, no one else is allowed to object to who they want to marry and who they want to marry. This is also the rule of old Liang.

 Chapter 113

    In the end, they didn''t come up with an appropriate way, and finally decided to let Changle come first.


    Although the cash and equity are rejected, they can be put together to test. If Gu Zheng accepts the best and doesn''t accept it, let Changle ask what Gu Zheng needs and wants, and they will thank him in other ways.


    That''s why Chang Le is the one who sent Gu Zheng today. That''s why he talked about it in the car.


    "Master Gu, we don''t know what you need. Here are 20 million cash checks and some company equity..."


    "Mr. Chang, I don''t need these. Really, Chang Feng gave me all the jade Poria cocos last time. I''m already very grateful. You don''t have to be polite!"


    Before Changle finished speaking, Gu Zheng refused. Chang Feng and Gu Zheng are together these days. He really knows some of Gu Zheng''s temperament. Gu Zheng really doesn''t pay much attention to money.


    "Sorry, I''m abrupt!"


    Money and equity were meant to be temptations. Gu Zheng refused. Chang Le didn''t mention it, so he talked to Gu Zheng about something else in the car.


    "I remember that the owner of Yushan Wong blunt shop is a young girl. Last time Chang Feng went to pick you up, was it the one with you?"


    Changle suddenly said something. Changfeng told him what happened last time. Changfeng handled it correctly. Fortunately, he went, otherwise yufuling''s inquiry would be more troublesome.


    After that, Chang Le specially inquired about the day. Originally, people like him had no interest in such a small young party. What he cared about was the people who had something to do with Gu Zheng. He knew Shu Yu, her identity and all her information.


    Shu Yu and Gu Zheng are college classmates. He also knows.


    At the same time, I also understand that Shu Yu is the owner of the Wong blunt shop. Gu Zheng borrowed that place to sell fried eggs.


    "It''s her. We have a good relationship. We are classmates in college. She wanted me to help her win the food competition that day, so I went!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what Changle was thinking. He spoke quickly. Changle was thoughtful and didn''t speak.


    Changle soon sent Gu Zheng home, but he didn''t go back directly. Instead, he went around to Shuyu shop and ordered a bowl of Wong blunt. After Gu Zheng left here, he came back to eat Wong blunt for the first time.


    "Instrument spirit, have I finished this test?" as soon as I got home, Gu Zheng lay down on the sofa and asked in his heart.


    "You have completed the trigger test of Lord tie Xian. Finish it ahead of time!"


    "It''s good to finish it. What are the rewards for this test? Should I be rewarded?"


    Gu Zheng asked proudly. Last time he only asked about punishment, not reward, but this was the test set by Lord tie Xian himself. I think the reward will not be too bad.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes suddenly changed. He had been forcibly brought into the desolate space by the tool spirit.


    "The trigger test of Lord tie Xian, the successor of tie Xian, has been completed. The reward is three Xianyuan pills and one Xianlu pill!"


    There were four light spots in the air, and the four light spots finally fell into the hands of Gu Zheng. There were three Xianyuan pills he had seen, and he didn''t take one. Now he has a total of four Xianyuan pills.


    These four immortal yuan pills can greatly enhance his immortal power, and Gu Zheng''s mood is much better in an instant.


    Xianludan is a little different from xianyuandan. Xianludan is red. It looks like there is a fire group inside. It''s very beautiful.


    "What''s the use of immortal Ludan?"


    "Xianludan is a holy product for healing. Under the third realm of your tiexian formula, including the third realm, any serious injury can be cured. In addition, xianludan can cure any severe disease. If you have xianludan before, one can cure this anorexia and completely improve his body!"


    Qi Ling quickly explained that Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up a lot. Xianludan is actually a fairy pill for treating diseases and wounds. This is a real good baby and a life-saving baby.


    His health is much better after he practices immortality. After he reaches the second level of cultivation, he doesn''t have to worry about getting sick, but his family is still ordinary or mortal. If his father has any disease in the future, this immortal Ludan can directly save his father.


    Even if the father can''t use it, he can keep it. There won''t be too many things that can save lives at a critical moment.


    "Good, good, make a lot of money!"


    Gu Zheng smiled with satisfaction. Lord tie Xian is really not stingy. Three Xianyuan pills and one Xianlu pill are all good things that Gu Zheng can use.


    "Reward, fairies, water control, fairies, mountain cutting!"


    The voice of the instrument spirit rang again, and Gu zhengleng was stunned. This time, there was still a reward, and it was still a reward of magic.


    It''s the same as the last time when the ancient spirit wanted to give him fairies first. There are two kinds of fairies, one kind of fairies and one kind of fairies. Fairies are similar to fire control. This time it''s water control. As the name suggests, it''s the skill of controlling water.


    A kind of fairy art and a kind of fairy skill were soon printed in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    Water control can control all kinds of water. Gu Zheng''s strength is relatively weak now. He can control only a small amount of water, but when his strength improves, the water he can control will be much larger. At the fifth level, he can control the water in the sea and set off huge waves. Not only that, the water of the small river can also be directly split, so that a road appears in the middle of the river, This is a powerful and practical magic.


    Not only that, in cooking, water control is also of great help.


    Food, especially many foods, need water. For example, when Gu Zheng made chicken blood soup before, Gu Zheng can use water control to control the boiling hot water in the pot. With the heat, all the water can be heated exactly the same and completely dispersed, and the food in the soup can be evenly soaked in every drop of water to make the soup taste better and fresher.


    After a test and so many benefits, Gu Zheng has begun to grin.


    "Extra reward, tiexian cooking, shredded chicken noodle soup!"


    The sound of Qi Ling sounded again, and the reward was not over. Unexpectedly, this time, the reward was cooking. Gu Zheng soon saw the young man cooking. This time, he cooked noodles, a very simple pasta.


    Shredded chicken noodle soup is made of chicken soup. After the noodles are cooked, add scallion, salt and sprinkle some shredded chicken meat, which is a bowl of hot shredded chicken noodle soup. Young people do very well, including kneading noodles and ramen. Soon, a bowl of hot shredded chicken noodle soup was made. Although Gu Zheng knew it was not true, he still swallowed his saliva.


    When the young man finished, all his actions were also printed in Gu Zheng''s mind, as if he had done it many times, very familiar.


    "Good cooking. You must try it yourself later!"


    Soup noodles are different from chicken blood soup. Although they are staple food, chicken blood soup is soup food after all. It is easy to be hungry without some rice and pasta. Different noodles are staple food that is easy to be full, and Gu Zheng also likes to eat noodles at ordinary times.


    "Tiexian descendant, you need to complete the test of your commitment. Now the test begins. The test content: Lord tiexian''s cooking is unparalleled in the world. No one can compare it. You have to conquer the ten judges of the last food competition with shredded chicken soup noodles, so that they all think this is the best pasta they''ve ever eaten!"


    The words of the instrument spirit rang again, Gu Zheng''s smiling face had disappeared, and the whole person stood there blankly.


    The test is also a test. The key is that Gu Zheng can''t refuse this test. Although it''s useless for him to refuse, he can''t even mention it this time. This is indeed his last commitment. In order to learn magic, he promised to make up a test after the event, but he didn''t expect that as soon as Lord tie Xian''s trigger test was over, the tool spirit began this test.


    Damn instrument spirit, I won''t let him rest. There''s no interval at all.


    But the content of the test was good. I made noodles with shredded chicken soup. I invited all the ten judges to eat once. I thought it was the best food I had eaten. The test was not difficult. Qiling had a little conscience.


    The reason why there are ten judges is that Qi Ling has removed president Hua. In Qi Ling''s opinion, President Hua has no qualification as a judge at all.

 Chapter 114

    Shredded chicken noodle soup is the cooking skill of tiexian. Now guzheng has the magic formula of fire control and water control. Two kinds of magic skills can make the delicious food taste better. In addition, he also has ordinary level food Xianji, which is not difficult to conquer those judges.


    Gu Zheng believes that the noodles made with shredded chicken soup must be the best pasta they have ever eaten.


    In this way, the task is really much simpler. It''s just like giving away for nothing. Therefore, Gu Zheng rarely praised the spirit of the instrument, saying that it has a conscience and didn''t embarrass himself this time.


    Gu Zheng''s heart was praising, but his expression suddenly stiffened.


    "Test requirements: first, the grade of the ingredients used in this test is above ordinary, including ordinary. Second, do not deliberately inform the people to be conquered by delicious food. They must be allowed to do so without their knowledge. Third, the test time is one month!"


    The sound of the instrument spirit came slowly. Damn the instrument spirit, he didn''t finish what he said before. The real big pit is here.


    The test also has requirements, which is equal to restrictions, and there are more than one, enough three.


    Not to mention the time limit, the food material limit has also been upgraded. The previous test food materials are only limited to second-class and above. This time, they are limited to the ordinary level, which is equivalent to using the best food materials on earth.


    The most excessive thing is that he is not allowed to inform the ten judges. The test content of this time is to conquer the ten judges, that is, the nine senior judges of the Food Association last time, plus president Wu, the director of the food channel, a total of ten people. He doesn''t even know their names. How can they eat their own food?


    This is no longer an ordinary pit, but a top-grade pit. Let alone the ingredients, even if the ingredients are enough, how can he complete the test? Is it difficult to do it at home and wait there. Ten judges are in touch with him and take the initiative to come to eat?


    This kind of thing can''t happen. It really happened. It''s also in a dream and impossible in reality.


    It''s true that Gu Zheng is an immortal, but he is not a real immortal and has no ability to control others.


    "Are you serious, instrument spirit?"


    After a meeting, Gu Zhengcai asked with trembling in his heart. He just praised the spirit of the instrument. Why can''t this guy boast so much? Just boasted, he was given such a big restriction.


    "Of course it''s true. When did the spirit of this instrument joke with you?"


    Qi Ling said naturally, and then said, "this test can''t be rejected. There are rich rewards for completing the test. If you can''t finish it, you will be punished with 100 lashes. In view of the fact that the descendant of tie Xian has received some rewards in advance, if you fail this task, the punishment will be doubled!"


    The muscles on Gu Zheng''s face suddenly vibrated, and he was whipped again. If he couldn''t finish it, he had to double it. That''s equivalent to saying that if he couldn''t finish it, he would have to be punished with two hundred lashes. It''s really going to kill him.


    This spirit is not cute at all. I will never praise it in the future.


    "Qiling, you give me so many restrictions. You always have to tell me how to complete it. Will I inquire about the home of ten judges in the future, and then set up a stall at their door to let them eat noodles?"


    Gu Zheng lamented that there were too many restrictions on the spirit of the instrument. If he was not allowed to inform him, he really didn''t know how to make the ten judges eat the food he made.


    "This doesn''t belong to me. You can do whatever you want, but you must not inform them to eat in any way. Once the spirit judges that you are suspected of cheating, it will immediately announce that you have failed the test!"


    The tool spirit answered irresponsibly. Gu Zheng''s heart began to complain again. The damn tool spirit doesn''t care if there is a problem. It''s just a cruel person who cares about digging and burying. Doesn''t the tool spirit know that it''s most shameful not to dig a hole and bury it?


    "Friendly tips, you can check the recent itinerary of these ten people. Most of them are from the Food Association. Do they have any activities to participate in? If so, you can sign up for participation, which is not within the limit!"


    Gu Zheng was scolding Qi Ling in his heart. Qi Ling suddenly said something. Gu Zheng was a little stunned, and his eyes suddenly brightened a lot.


    Qi Ling is right. Elder Gao and nine of them are from the Food Association. What does the food association do? Every day is to eat. Many places invite them to any activities, not only food competitions, but also the opening of many restaurants, food trials, and so on.


    If there is any activity, the judges of the nine food associations go, and it is best for president Wu to participate. As long as he goes once, he can complete the test and completely conquer their taste buds.


    The spirit of the instrument seemed to change, and actually gave him a good suggestion.


    "Shredded chicken noodle soup needs four ingredients, chicken, water, salt and flour. Now I have ordinary ingredients for chicken and water, only two of which are missing. I remember you said that as long as I reach the second level, I can improve five ingredients in the wasteland space, isn''t that right?"


    Gu Zheng asked in his heart that he didn''t mention the ingredients before, just thinking about this. Fortunately, there are only four kinds of ingredients needed for shredded chicken noodle soup. If there is more, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Theoretically," the spirit replied directly.


    "That''s good. I now have four Xianyuan pills. Each Xianyuan pill can increase my current Xianli by 10%. Maybe only three are needed, and my Xianli can reach the peak of the first realm!"


    Gu Zheng said slowly that his Xianyuan pill was really enough for him to reach the peak of the first realm. Qiling told him before that the first realm of tiexian formula broke through to the second realm. As long as the immortal power arrived, he could break through directly. These Xianyuan pills were enough for him to break through to the second realm.


    As long as he can reach the second level, he is qualified to improve five ingredients in the red exchange space. Now he has used three and there are still two. In this way, even if he can''t find ordinary flour and salt, as long as he has inferior flour and salt, he can improve it to ordinary level.


    For these two kinds of ingredients, Gu Zheng is not sure to find the ordinary level, but the second-class level is still OK. There is wheat planted in the Crop Research Institute. According to Gu Zheng''s understanding, their wheat is likely to reach the second-class level, and then grind the wheat into flour.


    In this way, the problem of food materials is solved.


    When the problem of food materials was solved, Qiling gave him a good suggestion. Gu Zheng''s mood was not so depressed. Now, this test is not impossible. It''s more difficult and troublesome. It''s true, but as long as it can be completed.


    Who asked him to overdraw from the instrument spirit and ask for magic, and now he must accept the test of the instrument spirit.


    "The spirit of this instrument suggests that Xianyuan pill should not be used now. You can first find an ordinary level auxiliary material and take it with rice pulp. Rice pulp will improve your physique. After improving your physique, Xianyuan pill can be better absorbed. According to your current physical condition, there is at least three times the absorption capacity between taking Xianyuan pill and taking it after improving your physique!"


    The instrument Spirit gave Gu Zheng another suggestion. Gu Zheng was stunned. After taking rice marrow, he actually had this benefit. According to the instrument spirit, doesn''t it mean that after taking rice marrow, one Xianyuan pill is equal to three now?

 Chapter 115

    One is equal to three. If you eat now, it''s equal to wasting two?


    Gu Zheng will certainly not do such a waste, not to mention that this is Xianyuan pill. Wasting Xianyuan pill is a crime.


    "Tool spirit, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    The muscles on Gu Zheng''s face trembled again. He had already taken two Xianyuan pills, and four Xianyuan pills were just gone, which made Gu Zheng feel distressed.


    "You haven''t asked before. Why should I say it?"


    The instrument spirit asked back righteously. The muscles on Gu Zheng''s face trembled again. He wanted to ask. This time he didn''t ask. Why did he take the initiative to say it? Finally, he thought it over. The instrument spirit told himself that it was always good intention. If he didn''t remind himself of anything after this sentence, he would really die.


    "You are cruel!"


    After holding for a long time, Gu Zheng returned a sentence that he scolded countless times. After that, he withdrew from the wasteland space, took out his mobile phone, opened wechat, and sent a message to Mu Mu and fish who love cats.


    Gu Zheng is not a member of the Food Association, and he has little contact with the people of the Food Association.


    Mu Mu is the editor in chief of the food channel. She can mainly ask the whereabouts of president Wu. President Wu is also one of the ten judges. If you want to complete the task, none of these ten people is indispensable.


    Cat loving fish itself is a member of the Food Association. Although it is only an ordinary member, it is better than him. Ask him about the whereabouts of Gao Laoji. At least he can help.


    "No dispute, no chef, you finally think of me?" Mumu first replied, but his tone was a little strange


    Gu Zheng still remembers what Mumu said to herself after the last food competition. This girl has a deep hatred. This time, she asked for her again. It is estimated that she will take care of it.


    "Mubian, look what you said, I can remember you all the time?" Gu Zheng sent out several smiling faces, and they were flattering.


    "Hypocrisy, remember me. You haven''t contacted me for many days. Say it yourself?"


    Mu Mu didn''t eat that set and began to settle his old accounts with Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng calculated. In fact, Gu Zheng hasn''t contacted her since the last food competition. After the food competition, he was invited by Changle to make fried eggs for Grandpa Changle, and then accidentally triggered the trigger test of tiexian.


    There were three days in the middle, and fifteen days later. Plus the seven days of making chicken blood soup, it had been 25 days. Gu Zheng had no contact with Mu Mu.


    Twenty five days, it seems that time is not short. Gu Zheng sent Mu a sweating expression on wechat.


    "Mubian, I''ve been busy these days. I''m sorry. Shall I make amends to you?"


    "Make amends, OK. First, three manuscripts in a month. Second, I want thirty fried eggs, one every day!"


    Mu Mu has offered his own conditions. Gu Zheng hasn''t submitted the manuscript for another month. If the manuscript in the last article wasn''t very popular, it triggered a food competition. That competition almost brought down a chain store with good business. Mu Mu would have asked Gu Zheng to urge the manuscript for a long time.


    Last time things were too noisy. Don''t send the manuscript of ancient dispute first. It''s better to deal with it calmly.


    Now the influence of the last manuscript has gradually dissipated. Mu Mu has three articles as soon as he opens his mouth, and three in a month. Gu Zheng is bitter in his heart, but he still agrees.


    "Wood editor, three manuscripts are OK, and thirty fried eggs are OK, but it''s difficult to one a day. Can we discuss it? I''ll give you thirty fried eggs at a time!"


    Gu Zheng can make thirty fried eggs, but one a day is too troublesome. Gu Zheng is not a free man now. He still carries a new test. If this test is not completed, he will be very miserable.


    "No, I don''t want 30 at a time. One at a time is enough. I can''t eat too many good things at a time!"


    Mu Mu rebuffed severely. Unlike others, Mu Mu wanted to eat fried eggs as much as possible. For example, gold wire glasses Changle, such as cat fish. They wanted to eat enough at a time. Only mu mu, one at a time, was enough. She was very satisfied with one fried egg, which was enough for her to aftertaste for a day.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng no longer sells fried eggs, and she hasn''t eaten them for more than a month. Damn Gu Zheng seems to have disappeared. This time, Mu Mu will not let him go.


    "Thirty, that''s thirty. I can''t promise to give you every day for a month, but I promise to give you fried eggs for thirty days, but you have to promise me one thing!"


    Gu Zheng gritted his teeth and gave her thirty fried eggs. After a big deal, make one more breakfast every day and let her get it by herself.


    Anyway, Gu Zheng ate fried eggs every day. Because of the test, Gu Zheng didn''t say die. He only promised to give her thirty fried eggs. He didn''t say he must go on for a month.


    "OK, deal. Go ahead. What do you want me to do?"


    Mumu made an OK gesture. Gu Zheng typed quickly and replied, "I want to ask you about President Wu''s itinerary this month. It''s best for him to determine the food activities he will attend!"


    "Why do you ask President Wu?" Mumu didn''t expect that Gu Zheng''s request was this. He was very curious.


    "Don''t worry about it. Just tell me the itinerary of the food activities he will participate in this month, and all the itinerary of the food activities!"


    "Yes, wait for me!"


    Gu Zheng doesn''t say the reason. Mu Mu doesn''t ask. It''s still easy to find out the itinerary of general manager Wu. Mu Mu asks Gu Zheng for the results, and asks himself.


    "Three manuscripts and thirty fried eggs. I''m busy this month!"


    Gu Zheng sighed and agreed to Mu Mu''s manuscript and fried eggs, which means there are more things this month. It is estimated that the whole month will be busy.


    It seems that Gu Zheng hasn''t been idle since he had the instrument spirit. It''s always this kind of thing. He did get the power that ordinary people don''t have from the instrument spirit and learned better cooking, but at the same time, he seems to have lost a lot of freedom. It can only be said that there are advantages and disadvantages.


    It was not until the next day that Mu replied to Gu Zheng.


    President Wu will attend a food festival on the 13th, a five-star hotel opening ceremony on the 15th, a food competition in Hangzhou as a judge on the 20th, a food festival in Suzhou on the 25th, and a music food festival on the 30th.


    This is president Wu''s one month trip, and today is the fifth, which is the beginning of the month.


    Coincidentally, when Mu Mu replied, the cat loving fish also gave Gu Zheng back the news. Gu Zheng asked Gao Lao and other nine judges about their itinerary. He directly helped to inquire and quickly replied to Gu Zheng.


    Of the nine judges, only three participated in the collective activities, and two participated with President Wu, namely the Hangzhou food competition on the 20th and the local music and food festival on the 30th. In addition to the collective activities, they participated in many separate activities, almost all from the 10th to the 30th.


    After receiving the reply from the cat loving fish, Gu Zheng specially looked through the next calendar. On the 20th, the Hangzhou West Lake food competition was organized by the local government and a national food competition, so some judges from Shencheng were invited to participate. The Hangzhou city government wanted to create an unprecedented food competition to drive local tourism.


    Hangzhou is a tourist city. It''s no accident to hold such a food competition.

 Chapter 116

    "Hangzhou food competition!"


    Gu Zheng nodded silently. The Hangzhou food competition on the 20th is still 15 days away. If you start to prepare now, you have plenty of time. Since they have activities together, Gu Zheng doesn''t want to block everyone. It''s too troublesome. It''s better to finish it at one time.


    Even if they don''t get together in this competition in Hangzhou, it doesn''t matter if they are one or two less. They can understand their itinerary and participate in the activities they participate in at that time.


    The worst is the music and food festival in Shencheng on the 30th, which is also a collective activity, which is equivalent to giving Gu Zheng a double insurance.


    "That''s it!"


    Gu Zheng quickly turned on the computer. The Hangzhou food competition is still in the process of signing up. It is just a preliminary competition on the 15th. The 20th is the final. Wu Zong and Gao Lao are all participating in the final activities.


    In this way, Gu Zheng''s preparation time has to be shortened by five days. If he wants to participate in the final, he must participate in the preliminary competition. There is no final without the preliminary competition. Unless he asks Changle for help, Gu Zheng believes that Changle''s energy can directly send him to the final, but Gu Zheng doesn''t like to do such things.


    He signed up for the competition. Gu Zheng has absolute confidence in his cooking. If he goes to the competition, he will be able to enter the finals.


    The food competition accepted online registration. Gu Zheng quickly filled in the list of newspapers. After the successful registration, Gu Zheng specially looked at the forum with Web links. It was very lively and there were a lot of applicants.


    There are almost all the eight cuisines, but the most is Hangzhou cuisine, which is their home.


    Many people are still fighting over who will win, who is who, who is who, and who makes more delicious things. Gu Zheng turned off the computer after watching it. He is not interested in these.


    This time, unlike last time, Gu Zheng didn''t want to win. He just wanted to complete his test.


    As long as he can let the ten judges eat his delicious food and let the ten judges think it is the best pasta they have ever eaten, it will be a victory for him.


    In the final analysis, Gu Zheng is still a lazy person. If he can do one, he will never do two. The food competition is just that he can gather together the platform of the last ten judges and complete the test at one time.


    In addition to the time for the preliminary round, Gu Zheng has ten days to prepare, nine days to be exact. The first task in these nine days is to find another ordinary high-level raw material so that he can integrate rice pulp.


    After fusing rice marrow, one of his Xianyuan pills can be used as three.


    "Mr. Chang, I''d like to ask you a favor!"


    Gu Zheng took out his mobile phone and called Changle. You don''t have to find Changle to participate in the food competition, but you really need his help to find raw materials. Changle''s news channel is much better than him.


    "Master Gu, you''re so polite. Just tell me what you want!"


    Gu Zheng''s call surprised Changle, but at the same time, there was a little surprise. Gu Zheng took the initiative to ask him for help. It''s great. It''s tantamount to making him return some favor.


    "I want to know where there are advanced raw materials like ginseng and jade Poria cocos. I urgently need one now!"


    Gu Zheng is not polite. He is really in urgent need now. Although he has nine days, he still needs to fuse rice pulp. After the fusion is successful, he also needs to improve the two ingredients. The sooner he can find the raw materials, the better.


    "What else do you need? I asked last time. In addition to the ginseng from the northeast, it seems that someone has collected a very old Polygonum multiflorum in Sichuan Province. Last time, I planned to fly to Sichuan Province to buy this Polygonum multiflorum immediately. In addition, someone in the Central Plains mountain area has collected a Taisui, a very big Taisui!"


    Chang Le said quickly. He did ask about several possible raw materials last time, including ginseng in Northeast China, Polygonum multiflorum in Sichuan Province and Taisui in Central China.


    Ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum, Taisui, was the order he planned to buy. As a result, ginseng was enough to use, and he didn''t pay attention to the other two.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chang. Can you give me the address of Polygonum multiflorum in Sichuan Province?"


    Both Polygonum multiflorum and Taisui are good. They are pure wild. Polygonum multiflorum with enough years can be used as long as they reach the ordinary level. Taisui is the same. Taisui is neither an animal nor a plant, but it has high medicinal value. Taisui can not be used in the last diet, but it is possible to fuse rice pulp.


    Chang Le was really right this time. He really has channels in this regard.


    "Master Gu, are you in urgent need or not? If you want to be in urgent need, I''ll personally go to Sichuan Province to buy Polygonum multiflorum for you. If you''re not in a hurry, wait a few days, up to five days, and Polygonum multiflorum can be sent to you. You can also receive it in ten days!"


    Chang Le whispered, just as they tried to pay Gu Zheng, they didn''t want money and equity. Finally, they could only let Chang Lian promote Gu Zheng''s friend Du Yang. Although this was also a return, it didn''t return to Gu Zheng himself after all.


    Now Gu Zheng took the initiative to make a request, and Changle immediately took over the matter.


    "No, I''ll collect it myself. You just give me the address and contact information!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head. He just wanted to ask where there was. He didn''t want to ask Changle to buy it back for him. Although Gu Zheng was lazy, he wasn''t the one who wanted to repay kindness. He really took the check and equity given by Changle before this.


    "Master Gu, as far as I know, the person who owns Polygonum multiflorum is not short of money. What''s more, his identity is not simple. No one can see it. In addition, Polygonum multiflorum is not cheap. It is said that the Polygonum multiflorum in his hand has grown for more than 600 years. Such a baby has a price of at least millions. Last time, if I wasn''t familiar with the people in the northeast, I would go to Sichuan Province first £¡¡±


    Chang Le added that he knew the situation of Gu Zheng. The jade Poria cocos in Gu Zheng''s hand was very valuable, but Gu Zheng obviously had no intention to sell it. If he didn''t sell jade Poria cocos, he really didn''t have much money.


    There may be hundreds of thousands, but millions are a little difficult.


    Of course, Gu Zheng''s father has the money, but based on Changle''s understanding of Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng won''t open his mouth and ask his father for money.


    "Well, please Mr. Chang, but I''ll find a way to give you back!"


    Gu Zheng hesitated and finally agreed. He is not a pedantic man. Since Chang Le said that this man is hard to see, he may not be able to see him when he goes.


    After what happened to Qiao Fei last time, Gu Zheng knew that Changle was much more convenient for them to do things than himself, and he really didn''t have a million, let alone a million or 100000. He had only more than 70000 yuan left from selling fried eggs last time.


    "Forget the money. It''s enough for the meal you made for my grandfather!"


    Chang Le laughed and Gu Zheng agreed. Gu Zheng cured Liang Lao''s disease. For their family, it was a great kindness. If he lost his kindness for a long time, he would become a enemy. In fact, it was also a kind of kindness to help Gu Zheng do more.


    Gu Zheng is not hypocritical. With Changle''s help, it''s really much easier than him to do it. If he can fuse rice marrow early, one of his Xianyuan pills can be used as three. Gu Zheng can distinguish the weight, buy the money of Polygonum multiflorum, and find a way to return it to Changle in the future.


    As soon as he hung up, Gu Zheng''s phone rang. Seeing the caller number, Gu Zheng looked a little strange.


    Finally, Gu Zheng pressed the answer button. The phone was called by Hong Lao.


    "Old boy, you''re unkind. You didn''t tell me your chicken blood soup was only made for seven days!"


    As soon as the phone was connected, old Hong''s loud voice came over. Gu Zheng really didn''t tell him that the food therapy was only seven days, and he didn''t have to say it. Old Hong didn''t ask, and the Liang family wouldn''t take the initiative to mention it.


    The result is that old Hong is going to eat today. He found that there are only cleaning staff there. After contacting old Liang, he immediately called Gu Zheng.


    "The food therapy only takes seven days. At the end of seven days, Liang''s body is better, and I won''t go!"


    Gu Zheng explained that Liang''s body is really well. Now Liang is not in the sanatorium, but has gone to the hospital, which is giving him a comprehensive examination.


    At this moment, it is still under inspection, but some inspection results have come out.


    These results are all normal. Just look at the data. It''s healthy. It can''t be healthy. Some middle-aged people can''t compare with Liang''s old body data.


    Only part of the examination results have convinced the Liang family that Liang''s health is really good and his disease is completely cured.


    "I don''t care. Lao Liang doesn''t need it. I need it. Come and do it for me!" Hong Lao immediately replied.


    "Old Hong, I don''t have time now. I have something else to do. Let''s do it another day. I''ll do it for you another day!"


    Gu Zheng said to the phone in embarrassment. After that, he didn''t give Hong Lao time to oppose. He quickly hung up the phone. The old man is different from Liang Lao. Liang Lao is very kind and never oppresses people as an identity. On the contrary, he sometimes relies on the old to sell the old.


    Old Hong is capable of robbing the younger generation of the Liang family for food. What else can''t be done? Gu Zheng had to do 36 tricks and go first.


    "Boy, hung up and thought you could run away?"


    Old Hong, who was in the sanatorium, looked at his mobile phone and laughed. He suddenly turned back and scolded: "his son can''t control it. I really don''t know what you do to eat. Pack up and go back to Beijing. The boy Hong bin must come back to me. I''ll break his leg if he doesn''t come back!"


    The man behind Hong Lao showed a trace of bitterness on his face. He was not young and his sons had grown up, but he was still scolded like a child in front of his father, and he had no way.

 Chapter 117

    With Changle''s help, Gu Zheng doesn''t have to go to Sichuan Province. He just takes advantage of these days to write some manuscripts first.


    To write a manuscript, you have to go out to explore delicious food. Gu Zheng will not make it up at will. Every time he writes a manuscript, he has his own real experience. Therefore, every time he writes a manuscript, no matter anyone refutes, he has full confidence. What he says is true and is not afraid of being verified by others.


    After packing up, Gu Zheng went out.


    "Where is the ancient dispute?"


    Just went out, Gu Zheng''s phone rang again. This time it was Du Yang. Du Yang seemed very excited by the sound.


    During this period, Du Yang''s life was very comfortable. After he was promoted to the supervisor, although several people in the Department disagreed, with the help of the leaders above, he still held down the field and gradually took control of the whole department.


    Du Yang is a top student of Shencheng University of Finance and economics. In terms of talent, he must have, but he hasn''t had a chance to show it before. This unexpected promotion also gives him a platform to display his talent.


    "I''m going out. What''s the good news?"


    Gu Zheng smiled and asked. Du Yang can''t hide his worries. Listening to his tone, I know there must be good things.


    "Of course, you know, our leaders signed me up for a training course. It''s a very advanced one. The tuition fee alone is tens of thousands. The training lasts for three months, and it''s still paid training!"


    Du Yang said excitedly. He got the notice today. After receiving the notice, he was stunned. He couldn''t believe the result for a long time.


    He has also worked in the company for more than a year. He is not a complete newcomer. Even if he is a newcomer, he can understand what it means to pay for training or participate in such management training courses.


    This means that the company attaches great importance to you. Training first is to promote and reuse you. Otherwise, why spend this money and energy to train you? The price of such a training course is not low. In addition, it is still paid in full, and the company''s pay before and after is almost 100000 less.


    After paying so much, just let you go out for a walk, no one believes it. After such training comes back, there must be a heavier burden for you, which means that you will be promoted and raised soon.


    He was promoted. He hasn''t been promoted for a month. He has to be promoted again. No wonder Du Yang is so excited.


    "This is a good thing, Congratulations!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. He could guess that there must be Changle''s credit, but he didn''t object. He was also very happy that he could bring benefits to his good friends.


    "Hey, hey, it''s my treat tonight. It''s a holiday tomorrow. I''ll go to training the day after tomorrow. Fortunately, the training school is in Shencheng. Don''t go far!"


    Du Yang smiled proudly. He didn''t know that all his changes were due to ancient strife. He thought his luck had changed and was reused by the company''s leaders.


    But if he didn''t ask for leave to help Gu Zheng, he wouldn''t have met Changle. If he didn''t meet Changle, he wouldn''t have these things. It can only be said that everything is fate.


    "OK, see you in the evening!"


    Gu Zheng hung up the phone, went out on the subway and began to stroll in some prosperous areas.


    Stroll around and look for delicious food, also known as exploring stores. First find out your favorite food stores, and then start commenting.


    There are many ways to explore the store. Some friends introduce themselves and some store owners introduce themselves. They ask some food critics and website editors to taste it. They just hope that they can write more about their own good and advertise, so as to attract more people.


    Before, many people went to Gu Zheng to explore the shop. Gu Zheng never promised. He knew that such a shop must be good, but the good is to write against his heart. He won''t write against his heart and simply won''t go.


    Gu Zheng''s shop exploration is to find and excavate by himself. In this way, the shop is the most real. The shopkeeper doesn''t know his identity and won''t bribe him. Only when no one bothers can he write the most real comments.


    "Bianjing Paizi chicken?"


    Soon after Gu Zheng came out, he noticed a shop that had been making chicken blood soup recently. He ate chicken blood soup and chicken for seven days, which made him very sensitive to chicken.


    Gu Zheng knew that he had been to Bianjing, but that time he went to fill soup bags, and the barrel chicken didn''t eat.


    The most authentic Bianjing barreled chicken is written on the shop sign. Gu Zheng hesitated and went in to buy one.


    A whole chicken looks good in appearance and smells light. This shop sells cooked food and can''t eat in class. After Gu Zheng bought it, he went into a northeast restaurant next to him, ordered a soup noodles, put a bucket of chicken in front of him and directly tore off the chicken legs.


    "Marinated chicken, rubbish!"


    Before Gu Zheng could bite it down, Qi Ling suddenly said something. Qi Ling automatically identified the quality of bucket chicken. This is the chicken made by raising chickens. No wonder Qi Ling gave a garbage evaluation.


    Gu Zheng''s chicken leg is right in front of his mouth. He can''t cry or laugh. Do you eat or don''t eat garbage quality bucket chicken?


    After hesitating for a while, Gu Zheng still bit on. He is a food commentator. Whether the food is delicious or not, as long as it is not bad, he has to taste it, so as to write pertinent comments.


    The chicken is OK, but it''s a little stiff, a little sweet, and the material is enough.


    Generally speaking, it''s normal. Unfortunately, the choice of ingredients is too careless. Whether it''s the main ingredients or auxiliary materials and ingredients, they are basically garbage quality, that is, the cheap raw materials in the market. These ingredients eventually affect the overall taste.


    "Fifty points!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head and gave a score. I don''t know if this is the real authentic Bianjing bucket chicken. If it is authentic, it will disappoint Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng only ate a few mouthfuls of bucket chicken. Considering that the waste was shameful, he packed it and gave it to Du Yang at dinner at night.


    Gu Zheng''s taste is very delicious now. It''s difficult for ordinary things to get into his mouth. Du Yang and his friends are free to eat a lot. As long as they can eat and don''t taste bad, they want everything.


    Bucket chicken can write, which means there is a manuscript. Unfortunately, Mumu wants three this time. Gu Zheng continues to wander and look for it.


    "Shao''s New Year cake?"


    Gu Zheng noticed that there was a long queue at the door of a store. The store was very small. It sold rice cakes, fried rice cakes, steamed rice cakes and so on. There were many categories, but the types were very single, only rice cakes.


    There are so many people lining up in such a small shop with a single type, which can only explain one thing: their taste is really good, and they attract a lot of old customers with their taste.


    Gu Zheng also specially looked at the time. It was 10:50. There was still some time before the noon hotel. At this time, the queue was so long. I''m afraid there would be more people waiting in line at lunch.


    Gu Zheng had already walked over, stood in line at the end, took out his camera and took pictures of the gate of the New Year cake shop. He also took pictures of the previous barrel chicken. Taking pictures is what they have to do.

 Chapter 118

    After waiting for ten minutes, Gu Zheng came to the window.


    "Fried rice cake, steamed rice cake and rice cake strips, one each!"


    When standing in line, Gu Zheng noticed that although there were many varieties in this new year cake shop, the people who ordered the most of the three kinds of food were the best food in the shop. After Gu Zheng finished, the people inside quickly filled him three copies, all of which were prepared in advance, and then took them to sell.


    This shop also has no place to eat, so it can only be bought and taken away.


    "It tastes good!"


    Just like just now, Gu Zheng casually found a small shop, ordered something, and sat there to taste the New Year cakes he bought. He ate fried New Year cakes first. After only one bite, his eyes brightened a lot.


    The fried rice cake tastes really good. It''s very stringy, and it doesn''t have the sweet and greasy feeling of other rice cakes. When you eat it, it''s very sweet and people can''t help swallowing it.


    In terms of taste, Gu Zheng should give them at least 85 points.


    85 points, already quite a few. Gu Zheng has never scored 90 points for food in taste. 85 points can be said to be the highest score in his career in more than a year.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t score his own food except for his own food.


    "Glutinous rice flour, inferior ingredients!"


    Qi Ling suddenly said something. Gu Zheng was a little stunned. The ingredients used in this store were inferior. No wonder the taste was so good, the ingredients were well selected, the materials were exquisite, and the unique production technology made the New Year cakes in this store so attractive, and there were so many people lining up at the door of the store.


    "Overall 80 points!"


    Gu Zheng ate a piece of each new year cake, nodded secretly, and finally gave an overall evaluation of 80 points. The overall score is also very high. Only a few times did Gu Zheng give such a score.


    Another thing, Gu Zheng gave him 80 points before, but Gu Zheng didn''t know the food material classification at that time. Now that he knows the food material classification system and has the glutinous cooking skill, Gu Zheng''s mouth is even more difficult. Now it can make him 80 points more difficult. This new year cake can have such a score, which is the highest evaluation of Gu Zheng =.


    If the water and sugar in the New Year cake were not low-grade ingredients, Gu Zheng would definitely give them 85 points. The two low-grade ingredients slightly reduced the taste.


    Gu Zheng ate a few more pieces of New Year cake, packed the rest and went back to the New Year cake shop.


    The New Year cake shop became busier. Gu Zheng finally revealed his identity before he found a person and simply asked about some information.


    The New Year cakes sold by this new year cake shop are all prepared by themselves. Their hometown is in Hubei. There is a large paddy field in Hubei, where they plant a kind of rice with very good taste. They don''t use chemical fertilizer or pesticide. Even the water is introduced mountain spring water. At ordinary times, insects are removed manually, so the output is very low.


    The output is low, but the price is high. This kind of glutinous rice is very popular. Their family has its own kind. They usually make New Year cakes. They eat them by themselves. They are very delicious.


    Later, a couple''s daughter went to Shencheng for college entrance examination. The couple was both a child and a daughter. First, they were worried about their daughter''s life in the city. Second, they were not willing to separate. They also came to the city where their daughter went to school. They wanted to work here and take care of their daughter by the way.


    As a result, because they were old and hard to find a job, they couldn''t find a suitable job for several times. Finally, they decided to do some small business by themselves. They couldn''t do anything else. They often made and liked to eat New Year cakes. They simply opened a new year cake shop.


    Unexpectedly, their New Year cakes were very popular because they used the raw materials from their hometown and sold them out early every day. Later, they collected the glutinous rice from their hometown at a high price and opened several branches in Shencheng. The business was getting better and bigger. The two couples also bought a house in Shencheng.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng is more satisfied. This is a good material that can be written into the article.


    Gu Zheng didn''t delay other people''s business. He left first. Now at noon, there are more people queuing in this store. Basically, he has to queue for at least half an hour to buy a new year cake.


    Gu Zheng ate two kinds of food today, one is bucket chicken and the other is new year cake. Although the New Year cake is vegetarian, it is much better than bucket chicken. Bucket chicken finally scored 50 points and failed, but the New Year cake scored 80 points.


    One day there were two manuscripts. Gu Zheng was very satisfied. He didn''t explore the shop outside and left directly to go home.


    Gu Zheng wrote the two manuscripts very quickly, one in an hour, and finished them in two hours. The two manuscripts were added together with more than 4000 words, more New Year cakes, more than 2000 words, and more than 1000 words of barrel chicken. Barrel chicken was criticized, the selection of raw materials was poor, and some food additives were added in the production process. Gu Zheng directly gave a bad comment.


    Gu Zheng is on the food channel, but he has the reputation of poison tongue. He is never polite to bad things.


    The ancient dispute over the New Year cake was praised, but it also named that the water source and sugar are not good, and the proportion is not a special match, but it is much better than others, and the taste is also very good. You will never regret eating it.


    Gu Zheng sent all the two manuscripts to Mu Mu. Most of the three manuscripts were completed at once. Gu Zheng was a lot easier in an instant.


    In addition, Gu Zheng is not in a hurry. Anyway, he will go to Hangzhou to participate in the food competition in a few days and taste the food in Hangzhou. This manuscript is about the food in Hangzhou. He hasn''t commented on foreign food for a long time. This time, he can make up for it.


    The next day, Gu Zheng didn''t get up until ten o''clock.


    Last night, Du Yang treated him. After dinner, he was not satisfied. Several people went to sing again. After singing, they went to the bar. It was four o''clock in the morning when they got home. Du Yang was drunk.


    No way, he was too excited. Anyway, he didn''t go to work the next day, so he indulged once.


    A vice president of the group specially talked to him and clearly told him that he would be promoted when he came back from the training course, so that he could be prepared, learn more during the training and improve his ability. When he came back from the training, he would take up his new post immediately. His new post is the vice president of the marketing department.


    There are three deputy managers in the marketing department. Each deputy manager has three to four departments. Du Yang will be promoted, and one deputy manager will be transferred. At that time, several departments in the hands of the deputy manager will be managed by him.


    One month, from a small ordinary employee to a middle-level manager, this change is too big. No wonder Du Yang wants to indulge once, he always feels unreal.


    He didn''t know which parts he was going to take over. At dinner, he said it was best for him to take over the part where he was before, so that he could take revenge and make a good job of the old witch.


    He heard that when he went to the training this time, the old witch was jealous and secretly said bad things about him, saying that he must have dragged his relationship through the back door. Maybe he used a beautiful man''s trick, so he could be promoted like a rocket.


    When Du Yang said this, Gu Zheng just smiled and didn''t tell him the reason.


    Gu Zheng knows that his good partner is also a person with strong self-esteem. If he knew that he had these promotions because of himself, he would be very uncomfortable and not so happy.


    In that case, it''s better not to let good friends think that their luck is really good, so it won''t affect their feelings.

 Chapter 119

    Three days later, Changle returned from Sichuan Province and brought a small piece of Polygonum multiflorum to Gu Zheng.


    This section of Polygonum multiflorum is only one tenth of the whole Polygonum multiflorum at most. As soon as Changle came back, he didn''t even return home, so he sent it to Gu Zheng.


    Ninety five percent of the results of Liang''s physical examination came out. All the results were only two words: healthy. Moreover, Liang has been able to eat again. With the development of time, his appetite is getting better and better. Now the amount of food in each meal is more than when it was the most in the past. It seems that he wants to make up for all the things he hasn''t eaten in recent years.


    Even the doctor had to admit that Liang was really well.


    Gu Zheng cured Liang Lao''s disease. The Liang family was thinking about how to repay him. It was rare for Gu Zheng to take the initiative to speak. Naturally, it was done for him.


    "Six hundred year old Polygonum multiflorum, ordinary level!"


    The spirit of the instrument was quickly identified. There was nothing wrong with Polygonum multiflorum. It was indeed 600 years old, and it was an ordinary level of Polygonum multiflorum.


    Although this section of Polygonum multiflorum is a little smaller, the quantity of fused rice pulp is sufficient, which means that the three raw materials required for fusion of rice pulp have been prepared. You can fuse rice pulp at any time to improve your physique and accomplishments.


    "Mr. Chang, how much is this Polygonum multiflorum? I don''t have so much money now, but I will give it back to you in the future!"


    Gu Zheng took Polygonum multiflorum and said to Changle that Polygonum multiflorum is also a first-class medicinal material, and its value is not cheap. This pure wild, high-quality and old Polygonum multiflorum must not be cheap, and its price will not be lower than that of jade Poria cocos.


    The jade Poria cocos in Gu Zheng''s hand is also of high value. Selling some at will is enough to pay back the money of Polygonum multiflorum, but Gu Zheng doesn''t want to sell it at all and doesn''t intend to sell it.


    Ordinary high-grade raw materials can also be used as food materials. No matter how much, there are not too many such things. Gu Zheng can use a lot of delicious food to be made in the future, so he can only find ways to make money from other aspects.


    "Master Gu, you don''t have to mention the money, as long as it''s useful to you!"


    Chang Le smiled and shook his head. He didn''t tell Gu Zheng that the Polygonum multiflorum collected was actually very difficult. The other party didn''t want to sell it at all. As soon as he went, he told him that Polygonum multiflorum had disappeared.


    There''s no way. Changle can only use the strength of his family. Even Liang Zhi''s CD went out. Under huge pressure, the family finally said that they had sent a piece of it to Changle and asked for it back before they brought it back.


    As for the price, it''s really not expensive. People only received 100000 yuan symbolically. This cut of Polygonum multiflorum is not something that money can buy.


    Changle didn''t say the price, but Gu Zheng didn''t want to, and even wouldn''t let Changle rub rice at home. Helpless, Changle finally said the price of 100000, which is really not expensive, and Gu Zheng didn''t have 100000 yuan, but at least he has tens of thousands. In addition, even if he only sells fried eggs, he can earn the money back, and the pressure in his heart is much less.


    After getting Polygonum multiflorum, Gu Zheng was not stingy. He made ten fried eggs and a chicken blood soup for Changle at one go. They had lunch together.


    In the wasteland space, Gu Zheng stood in the open space. Four things floated in front of him, rice pulp, Polygonum multiflorum, jade Poria cocos and 700 year old ginseng.


    The raw materials for fusing rice pulp have been prepared. Gu Zheng didn''t want to waste time. After sending away Changle, he entered the wasteland space and began to fuse.


    "Before, you didn''t have fire control. I asked you to fuse rice pulp with ordinary methods. Now you have fire control. You can quickly fuse rice pulp with fire control in the wasteland space!"


    The sound of the weapon spirit sounded, and Gu Zheng nodded slightly. The weapon spirit passed the method of fusing fire control with rice marrow to him. This time, there were no additional conditions, really not.


    The method of fusing rice pulp is the reward of Gu Zheng''s food competition. Since he won last time, no matter which method Gu Zheng can use, the tool spirit will tell him.


    "Fire control!"


    Gu Zheng shouted, and the immortal Jue of fire control started naturally. A flame appeared in the air above his palm. The flame grew rapidly, which was as big as a basketball.


    If it was outside, the flame released by Gu Zheng was only half the size of a fist at most. The immortal power of the wasteland space was abundant, which turned his flame into a fireball.


    The red fireball, the flaming flame, and rice pith flew directly into the fireball under the control of Gu zhengxianli. After a while, it turned into a drop of crystal liquid and a small drop of water in the fireball.


    Polygonum multiflorum then entered the fireball, quickly melted into a small black mass, and directly integrated into the water droplets changed from rice pulp. The small black mass of Polygonum multiflorum was larger than the water droplets of rice pulp. In this way, it magically entered into the water droplets, as if it had disappeared.


    Jade Poria cocos also flew into the fire group. Like Polygonum multiflorum, it turned into a small green group and integrated into the water beads. Each time, the water beads did not change.


    The third entry is ginseng, which turns into a small yellow mass and is also integrated into water droplets.


    After ginseng entered, the water drops finally changed. The crystal like water drops exuded three colors, which was very beautiful.


    "If you don''t swallow it, are you waiting for the rice pulp to disappear?"


    The spirit of the instrument suddenly scolded. Gu Zheng was slightly stunned. After the rice marrow fusion, he must take it immediately, otherwise the immortal force will explode and disappear. Gu Zheng hurriedly manipulated the rice marrow water drops with the immortal force, and the water drops quickly flew into his mouth. Gu Zheng only felt the heat in his abdominal cavity, and then the whole body was like being burned by fire, which was very painful.


    "Ah!"


    The intense pain made Gu Zheng scream, and pieces of black impurities quickly seeped out of his skin. The intense pain blurred Gu Zheng''s consciousness. Soon, the light spots in his body flew out again, and a layer of light shrouded Gu Zheng.


    Rice marrow changing constitution is actually washing marrow, cutting bones and rebuilding the flesh. This process is indeed painful, but it is worth the pain. After all, the change of constitution is of great benefit to the future of an immortal.


    I don''t know how much time has been enough. When Gu Zheng opened his eyes, he was already lying on the bed in the bedroom and left the wasteland space.


    The pain on his body completely disappeared, but he was covered with a layer of black things. He was very uncomfortable. Gu Zheng jumped out of bed, but accidentally jumped onto the opposite wall, and the whole person hit it.


    Standing straight, Gu Zheng ran the immortal power in his lower body and found that the immortal power was much stronger than before. His immortal power increased at least three or four times.


    "Instrument spirit, what''s going on?"


    Gu Zheng asked as he rushed to the bathroom. His speed was much faster. Now if he goes to participate in the 100 meter race, he will definitely get a champion back.


    "Mi Sui has been completely absorbed by you. You are now the second state of tiexian Jue. The change of your physique makes you stronger and your physical quality is much better than before!"


    Mi Sui explained to Gu Zheng that in the second realm, he entered the second realm. Gu Zheng ran xiaxianli when taking a bath. He found that his tiexian formula not only entered the second realm, but also the degree of Xianli was about 20% of the second realm, not the one just entered.


    "So it is, so it has entered the second realm?"


    Although it was painful at the beginning, but later he was unconscious, and he couldn''t feel the pain. Now he woke up and improved his strength, and Gu Zheng was in a good mood.


    The second level, the substantial improvement of strength is on the one hand, there is no need to worry about being ill and hospitalized in the future. Now his physique will not suffer from any disease in the future.

 Chapter 120

    Time passed quickly. After fusing rice pulp, five days passed quickly.


    These days, Mu Mu specially goes to Gu Zheng''s house at noon every day. At first, she just eats fried eggs, and then she just eats and drinks. Gu Zheng''s cooking really didn''t disappoint her. Not only the fried eggs are well prepared, but also other foods are well prepared.


    One of the two manuscripts given to her by Gu Zheng was published a few days ago. The first one was the New Year cake. She still remembers the impact of Gu Zheng''s poisonous tongue last time. One manuscript triggered a food competition and a food competition, which almost closed an old chain store.


    In view of these, Mumu pressed the bucket chicken first and put it on the praise manuscript.


    Gu Zheng''s influence is now greater than before. Mu Mu promised to pay him more. This new manuscript attracted the attention of many people. Some people lined up to taste the New Year cake of that family and came back with unanimous praise.


    Mumu herself also went. The New Year cake tastes good. Although it is not as good as the fried egg in ancient times, it is much better than other foods. She likes it very much. It is estimated that she will become a regular customer of the New Year cake shop.


    "What are you doing with me when I go to the competition?"


    On the high-speed railway, Gu Zheng said to Mu without words. Today is the 14th. The preliminary competition of the food competition began on the 15th. He will arrive in Hangzhou today to make preparations in advance.


    The Hangzhou government attaches great importance to the food competition. Relevant leaders will appear in the final. The media has been reporting these days. Even Mumu''s food channel has been reporting for several days.


    It is said that this time there was a high bonus, which attracted many chefs to participate. However, Gu Zheng was not interested in these, so he didn''t pay attention to them. He just wanted to let the previous ten judges eat his shredded chicken noodle soup in the final, which is equivalent to completing the test.


    He believed that as long as ten judges had eaten his own noodle soup, he would be conquered.


    "You go to the game and I''ll follow up the report, can''t you?"


    Mu Mu curled her lips and stared at Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng bought the ticket first. When she saw Gu Zheng buying the ticket, she immediately booked it. As a result, the two just sat together.


    "OK, this kind of follow-up report also uses your editor in chief?"


    Gu Zheng is speechless. This food competition has a great impact, but what he really cares about is the final. The final is broadcast live on TV and there are many media. But there are no such things in the preliminary competition. Even if there is media attention, he sends a reporter to see it. Mu Mu is the editor in chief. Will she follow up and report in person?


    Gu Zheng guessed right. The website did want to track and report this matter, but at the beginning, Mu Mu was not asked to come forward, but another editor. Mu Mu volunteered after knowing that Gu Zheng was going to participate.


    These days, she is addicted to the food made by Gu Zheng. With the past, she can still eat.


    Hangzhou City, a historical name and a millennium old capital, has the beautiful scenery of the West Lake in a civilized world. It also has Hangzhou dishes that are popular all over the world. The west lake vinegar fish is even more famous all over the country.


    The government led food competition has attracted a lot of attention and signed up. By the end of the registration on the 13th, a total of more than 5000 people across the country had signed up to participate in the competition. More than 5000 people signed up. There are only 12 final qualifications. This is a blood road that needs to be killed.


    The competition in this competition is also known by the chef industry as the biggest over the years. In the past, there were a lot of applicants for some food competitions, but at most, there were only one or two thousand people. This is the competition with more than five thousand people.


    The reason why so many people signed up, in addition to the national fame of the winner of the food competition, there is also the high reward.


    In this food competition, the first prize alone is one million. At the same time, there is a three-year right to use a street shop in the prosperous area of the West Lake. The annual rent of such a shop is hundreds of thousands, and in three years, it is millions.


    In some influential food competitions in the past, the bonus was 100000. The highest one was in Guangzhou, and the bonus was only 300000, which can''t be compared with this time.


    The first place is like this. The second place is not bad. There is a bonus of 500000. There is no shop. The third place has a bonus of 300000. The latter several also have a reward of 100000. Many people are attracted by the heavy reward. Many famous chefs come to the competition. In addition to the bonus, they want to win the reputation this time.


    Although it is hosted by Hangzhou, it is already a competition of national concern. Whoever wins the prize is famous all over the country. Such fame is not a small wealth.


    Famous and beneficial, and finally attracted so many people to participate. Some people just came to learn and accumulate competition experience. They know they can''t win awards, but it''s also a learning process to compete with so many chefs. It''s also a kind of pride to say it in the future.


    Comprehensive aspects, the final number of applicants.


    Gu Zheng sits on the morning high-speed rail. He goes to the organizer to report in the afternoon. The preliminary competition will begin tomorrow. All contestants should report and receive the competition cards, and then start to participate in the preliminary competition.


    There are five preliminary contests, each of which will eliminate a large number of people. Some qualified famous chefs have been submitted to the fourth preliminary contest. Most of these are famous chefs who have won awards for many times. Without such qualifications, they cannot be submitted.


    Even if they walk, they will participate in the next two preliminaries.


    Gu Zheng has only had one experience of food competition. He is still a private individual competition. He certainly has no such qualification. He can only go to the preliminary competition one by one.


    "So many people, I''m No. 9, No. 73!"


    When he got the competition card, Gu Zheng kept shaking his head. There were so many people here. He lined up for an hour to get the competition card. More than 5000 people participated, but more than 5000 people came. Many chefs have their assistants. Even some little chefs will ask friends for help. Instead, a person like Gu Zheng came.


    Gu Zheng is not alone. Mu Mu is with him, but Mu Mu doesn''t come to help. Mu Mu has his own work.


    The final of the food competition was held in the West Lake. The first preliminary competition was held in 20 places in Hangzhou. So many people participated in the competition. One place is certainly not enough. Even if there are 20 places, there are two or three hundred people in each place to participate in the competition. The amount of competition on the first day is very huge and the schedule is very urgent.


    "It''s all done. I''ll invite you to dinner tonight. I know there''s a noodle restaurant in Hangzhou. I used to eat every time I came. I''ll invite you this time!"


    Mu Mu has been accompanying Gu Zheng. She has nothing to do today and doesn''t want to go back to the hotel. She follows Gu Zheng and says something with a smile after Gu Zheng is busy.


    The noodle shop she said tastes really good. In her heart, there are few delicious foods that can be compared with that noodle shop. The New Year cake introduced by Gu Zheng is one, and the fried egg of Gu Zheng is also one. However, the fried egg of Gu Zheng is better than that of the noodle shop, otherwise she won''t come with Gu Zheng this time. In fact, the purpose is to eat.

 Chapter 121

    Hangzhou has been here for several times, but every time I come and go in a hurry. I really haven''t appreciated the city carefully.


    Mumu is much better than him. Mumu doesn''t even go to Hangzhou as often as Gu Zheng, but she is a senior foodie and the editor in chief of the food channel. Every time she goes to Hangzhou, she has to inquire about the food of Hangzhou. It''s not difficult to inquire about these news with her contacts, so she knows more delicious places than Gu Zheng.


    Komatsu noodle shop was found out by her chance. The name of Komatsu noodle shop sounds very common, but the shop is very large. There are six Street fronts on the first floor and both on the second and third floors. The sign of the noodle shop is pasta, but there are also fried dishes and other dishes.


    The location of Komatsu noodle shop is not very good. It''s a place far from the West Lake. Mumu and Gu Zheng came here at 5 p.m. at this time, two-thirds of the people in the hall were already seated. According to this posture, they must be full at night.


    "Here we are. The last time I ate their noodles was three months ago. I miss it!"


    Standing at the door of the antique noodle shop, Mu Mu said with great feeling that the noodles in this house are really good, not very delicious, and won''t let her miss it for so long. She also wrote an article praising the noodle shop at the beginning.


    Just two of them sat down at a small table in the hall. Mumu ordered a bowl of egg noodles, while Gu Zheng ordered the simplest bowl of scallion noodles.


    Eating noodles doesn''t need to be too fancy. Really good pasta is often very simple. Pasta that needs beef, mutton or ribs to moisten the taste is not real noodles. That kind of noodles often attract people with meat flavor.


    After ordering two bowls of noodles, Mu Mu ordered two special dishes. The dishes were faster than those on the noodles. They ate and waited.


    The taste of Xiaocai is very ordinary. The raw materials are both garbage and low-grade. They are cold dishes. They are still big pot dishes that can be adjusted a lot at a time. Gu Zheng only ate a few chopsticks and put them down. Now this kind of food can''t attract his attention. It''s better to go back and make them yourself.


    Even for low-grade ingredients, Gu Zheng made better than these.


    "Have you heard that Master Wang has also signed up for the food competition this time. He wants to make it with tianmian and says he must come back with the first prize this time!"


    "Master Wang, if you use heaven''s noodles, you can definitely win the prize this time, and you can definitely win the first!"


    "Yes, Master Wang said that he didn''t want to participate. He saw so many talents from other places report their names. He said that we can''t let outsiders take the first place in the competition held in Hangzhou. After signing up, Master Wang walked directly to the fourth game of the preliminary competition!"


    "That''s right. With so much publicity and so high bonus, outsiders must not take the first place!"


    Not far away from them, two shop assistants whispered in their spare time. Their voices were not loud. At least Mumu didn''t hear what they said.


    After Gu Zheng''s tiexian Jue entered the second realm, coupled with the change of his physique, now both hearing and other five senses have been greatly improved. Gu Zheng heard everything that Mu Mu didn''t hear clearly.


    According to what they said, a chef in this store also signed up for the food competition and was escorted. These two guys are very confident in their chef.


    It''s nothing to meet the same contestants in Hangzhou for the competition signed up by more than 5000 people, but I didn''t expect that there was the first place to eat.


    "Hello, noodles, egg noodles, scallion noodles!"


    Just thinking, a waiter sent them two bowls of noodles. Gu Zheng looked at his scallion noodles and exquisite celadon bowls. There were not many pasta in the bowls. A few pieces of scallion were floating on the white noodle soup, emitting a faint fragrance.


    "I''ll eat first!"


    Mumu didn''t talk to Gu Zheng politely. After saying a word, he began to fish for noodles to cool and eat happily. Gu Zheng also picked up chopsticks, picked up a piece of noodles, blew and sent it to the entrance.


    "Noodles, inferior ingredients!"


    After only one bite, Gu Zheng was surprised that the noodles were inferior and of the same grade as the New Year cake he had eaten.


    Inferior ingredients are not easy. Gu Zheng now has a good understanding of ingredients. If a food wants to reach inferior, the requirements are strict. The planting process must be pure natural without any chemical fertilizers and pesticides.


    Now, whether it''s wheat or rice, you almost have to put something in the planting process. If you don''t put it, you can''t grow. There may be no harvest due to insect pests.


    Especially wheat, all kinds of pests and diseases of wheat itself. If nothing is added during planting, the yield will be pitifully low. Nothing can happen in an acre of land.


    "It''s actually second-class food. No wonder!"


    Gu Zheng nodded silently. No wonder Mu Mu respected it so much. The grade of the main ingredients here reached second-class, the water used was also low, the level of scallion and ingredients were also low, the main ingredients were second-class, and other materials were low. In addition, their own cooking skills finally formed this taste.


    No wonder the two guys are so confident that their noodles are really good. If they go to the competition, Gu Zheng doesn''t know whether they can enter the final finals, but it''s no problem to get a good result in the preliminary competition.


    "The sky is coming, lucky customers, please take your time!"


    A waiter came over with a bowl of noodles and put the noodles on the side of a table of guests. Many people who ate in the noodle shop turned their heads and looked at the guests with this bowl of noodles with envy.


    "Tianmian?"


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved slightly. He heard the two guys mention the name just now, but he didn''t care at that time.


    "Oh, my God, I''m so lucky to get the heaven noodles. I''m estimated to be depressed this time when I eat in the private room upstairs!"


    Mu Mu also said with envy. Looking at Gu Zheng with doubts, he took the initiative to explain Gu Zheng.


    Tianmian is the real sign of Komatsu noodle restaurant. It is the best kind of pasta. However, tianmian in Komatsu noodle restaurant is not sold. People who eat here every day can draw a lottery. Those who win the lottery will be given a bowl of tianmian free of charge.


    The qualification of the lucky draw is very simple. You can draw a prize every time you order a piece of noodles. Often people want to draw Zhongtian noodles and order dozens of bowls of noodles continuously. Once, because of serious waste, the noodle shop later changed the rules. Everyone can only draw a prize three times at most, and then no more noodles will be drawn.


    There were many people who wanted to eat tianmian. According to the requirements of the noodle shop, someone soon came up with countermeasures.


    Many people invite friends to dinner, and then everyone orders three noodles. If they win the tianmian, the qualification is their own, so that later, many rich people take people to the private room for dinner, which is full of noodles.


    Komatsu noodle shop doesn''t have a lot of noodles. It can still eat three bowls for one person, so it won''t cause waste. It also gives others many lucky draw opportunities. This is a little similar to what others thought of when Gu argued for selling fried eggs. The noodle shop doesn''t limit the purchase of noodles, but limits the number of lucky draw. Finally, others also pull people''s heads to gather together.


    "Is tianmian so delicious?"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help asking. There was only one piece of noodles every day. Unexpectedly, so many people thought of ways to extract it, which made Gu Zheng curious.


    "I haven''t eaten either. This store is different from other stores. People don''t care if you help publicize. Even if I show my identity, I won''t give me a piece of tianmian for nothing, but I''ve heard that tianmian is much more delicious than ordinary noodles. After eating tianmian, I know what real noodles are!"


    Mu Mu shook her head. She wanted to eat tianmian for a long time. Unfortunately, tianmian is more difficult than Gu Zheng''s fried eggs. There is only one share a day. So many people smoke, and she has never smoked. This is also her regret.

 Chapter 122

    The lucky man who smoked noodles in the sky was eating happily.


    The first floor is the hall, the second floor and the third floor are small halls and private rooms. Generally speaking, people who come to the hall only eat noodles. Although there are a large number of people, most of them just order a bowl. The lucky draw is also regarded as luck. They are very happy if they win, but they are not discouraged if they fail. On the contrary, they have already eaten.


    Many local tyrants, who come to the sky, bring a group of people into the private room, at least more than ten people, in order to draw the lottery. Sometimes people change several waves of people until they win the lottery. Therefore, it is usually the private room that draws the sky more often. Ten times, eight times are the people in the private room.


    You can have it at that time or remember to eat it another day, but it is usually eaten on the spot. This is the hall. He just ate a bowl of noodles and smoked it. He was very lucky.


    However, it''s not so easy to be taken away. It''s also an accident to be taken away so early today.


    Many people were watching the man eating noodles. Gu Zheng smelled a faint fragrance and looked at the lucky man who buried his head in eating noodles. Gu Zheng moved slightly in his heart and awakened the spirit of the machine.


    "Instrument spirit, I''ll stretch my immortal power. Can you explore the ingredients in his bowl?"


    After taking rice marrow, the immortal power has been greatly improved, and the immortal power that Gu Zheng can extend outward has also been extended a lot. Now the scope that can be explored has been extended to ten meters. The extension of immortal power is not how much immortal power can be extended. The wider the extension range of immortal power is, the more immortal power is needed.


    Therefore, the ancient immortal power has increased several times, but the extension of immortal power has only doubled.


    "Yes!"


    The answer of the instrument spirit was very simple. Gu Zheng released his immortal power, and the man also stood up and took a few steps outside.


    The hall is not small. He is a little away from the noodle eater. He can''t reach it without walking.


    "Clear soup noodles, main ingredients, flour, ordinary ingredients, ingredients, all inferior ingredients!"


    The spirit of the instrument quickly gave Gu Zheng the identification results. Gu Zheng was stunned. The main ingredient of this tianmian was ordinary ingredients, and all the ingredients were second-class ingredients.


    This shows that the water, salt and other ingredients in the clear soup noodles are all second-class ingredients. Gu Zheng began to doubt whether the owner of this shop, like himself, also knows the hierarchy of ingredients, so he made clear soup noodles with ordinary main ingredients and second-class accessories and ingredients?


    "Why did you go?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng took a few steps and came back, Mu Mu asked while he was eating noodles. Gu Zheng gently shook his head and picked up chopsticks to continue eating noodles.


    Although the scallion noodles in front of him are not as good as those on that day, the ingredients are not bad. Gu Zheng can eat them. He has no place to cook by himself today. He can only eat outside. Since he wants to eat outside, he might as well eat the scallion noodles here.


    "I''m fine. Go and see their faces!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head gently. He remembered what the two guys had said before. Their chef Wang took tianmian to the competition and was sure to win the prize.


    Other ancient disputes are hard to say. If you go there this day, you should have no problem passing the preliminary contest. After all, the grade of ingredients is there. Ordinary ingredients and good cooking skills, although simple, can make food taste much better than ordinary ingredients.


    In the current environment, in fact, the more ingredients are used, the worse the quality of the final food. Most of the ingredients in the general environment are very common, even if there are one or two good ingredients, because more garbage ingredients are used, it will eventually reduce the overall taste.


    Many chefs also like to put more materials. In fact, if the materials are put wrong, the more they put, the worse it will be.


    "Are you also interested in tianmian? But it depends on luck. You can only eat it if you have luck. You can''t eat it today!"


    Mu Mu smiled at Gu Zheng and continued to eat her noodles. She was easy to be satisfied. Since tianmian couldn''t eat it, she didn''t think about it. It''s better to eat her own noodles quietly. His egg noodles also taste good. Unfortunately, the eggs are not as delicious as Gu Zheng''s fried eggs.


    "Mubian, wait a minute. I want to talk to their people and understand the situation!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly got up. Just now he suddenly thought of a key, ordinary ingredients, which are ordinary ingredients. It means that their flour grade is ordinary. Gu Zheng''s test is also pasta, shredded chicken soup noodles, and all ingredients are required to be above the ordinary grade.


    He originally intended to use inferior flour to improve. After the second level of tiexian formula, he can improve two kinds of food materials. Now he has found that there are ordinary flour in other places, so he can buy it and buy some back, so that he can retain a valuable qualification to improve food materials.


    Gu Zheng is also curious about how these people get ordinary flour.


    Polygonum multiflorum and jade Poria cocos can have ordinary levels. In addition to their environment not being polluted, they also have years of growth. The longer the growth time, the more sunlight and dew absorbed by the vegetation, their levels are easier to be higher.


    Changle has brought ginseng for 700 years, but it is only a second-class food. Gu Zheng suspected that some mountain forests in Northeast China were over developed, which finally affected the growth of the ginseng he brought, and did not reach the ordinary level.


    He Shouwu didn''t know about the ancient dispute, but Yu Fuling knew that it was a canyon that few people went to, and no one had been to the depths. There were also various legends that wild animals existed and finally grew up without external interference.


    "What do you want to know?"


    Mu Mu quickly pulled out a few mouthfuls of noodles, ate all the last egg noodles, wiped his mouth with the paper towel, and ran out with Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng goes to the back kitchen. He knows that the ingredients are in the back kitchen. In fact, it''s best to ask the boss. The purchasing boss of all ingredients must know, but he doesn''t know who the owner of the store is, so he can only go to the back kitchen first.


    There are many people in the back kitchen who are busy cooking noodles. Gu Zheng looks at it and walks towards a person.


    "Who are you and what do you do?"


    The man Gu Zheng is looking for is standing there directing. Gu Zheng has been to the back kitchen of many restaurants. He sees that this person is not the chef, but also the person in charge of the kitchen, so he goes to ask him.


    Before Gu Zheng asked, he noticed two strangers and asked first.


    "Hello, my name is Gu Zheng. I''m a food commentator. I want to ask you something!"


    Gu Zheng asked softly. Mu Mu has come to him and is looking at him curiously.


    "This is the back kitchen, not the place where you inquire about things. Go outside and ask if there is anything!"


    The man didn''t buy it. He hurried up. Two kitchen guys who didn''t work had come over.


    "Hello, I don''t mean any harm. I just want to ask you where you bought the ordinary flour here?"


    Gu Zheng said quickly. The man had put his hands up impatiently: "what ordinary grade of flour? We don''t have any ordinary flour here. No matter what you ask, go outside. This is the back kitchen. Now it''s working time. No matter what your identity, we don''t accept any interview!"


    When he spoke, two kitchen guys had come over and seemed to want to invite them out. They were not leaving. I''m afraid these two guys would forcibly drive them away.

 Chapter 123

    "Excuse me!"


    Gu Zheng apologized and left the back kitchen with Mu Mu. The back kitchen really can''t go in disorderly. This is another chef with strong principles. Although he was driven out, Gu Zheng was not angry. He was right. Instead, it was bad for them to rush in recklessly.


    "Indisputable, what do you want to ask? I''ll ask for you. I''ve interviewed this store and know their boss!"


    Mu Mu suddenly said a sentence. Gu Zheng was stunned and asked directly, "do you know the boss?"


    "Of course, the chef here has a great temper. I''ve hit a nail before. The boss is better. At least he can talk!"


    Mu Mu nodded proudly. It''s rare to see the time when she doesn''t want to eat. However, the chef of this store has a great temper. It''s true that she has hit a nail.


    "Great, please contact me!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect Mu Mu to know the boss here. If he had known, he would have let Mu Mu contact him first. However, no wonder Mu Mu broke into the back kitchen without saying it himself.


    Mu Mu quickly took out her mobile phone. She had a classified address book, which detailed the contact information of all the people she had dealt with, in order to avoid using it again in the future.


    "I found it. Wait!"


    Mu Mu quickly called, dialed the number on his mobile phone, and the phone was quickly connected.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s me, Mumu of the food channel. Do you remember? Yes, I''m in your store. I want to disturb you. Do you have time? Yes, OK, we''ll come right away!"


    Mu Mu said quickly, then hung up the phone and said to Gu Zheng, "their president Wang is here. Let''s go to the office to find him!"


    Komatsu noodle shop is actually a brother shop. The boss and chef are close brothers. This noodle shop was originally just a small noodle shop, which was operated in the hands of their father.


    In their generation, the two brothers have worked together to carry forward the noodle shop. Komatsu is actually their father''s name. An acquaintance once suggested that they change it to brother noodle shop, but they refused. Just use this name, which can also remember their father.


    Wang Wei, Wang Zhen, is the name of the two brothers. Wang Wei is a legal person who manages everything in the noodle shop, including the outside. Wang Zhen is the chef. The kitchen is the one he has the final say, and the sky is also made by himself.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang!"


    "Hello, Mubian. I can pick you up without notifying you when you come!"


    Wang Wei is very flexible. When he sees the wooden Trojan horse coming forward to meet him, he has a smiling face. Komatsu noodle shop can''t develop to this point without him. Of course, the noodles made by his brother Wang Zhen are also very important. Without that taste, it can''t be this day.


    "It''s very kind of you. I''m here because of the food competition. Today I''m just a private person to eat noodles. This is my friend''s indisputable, food critic!"


    Mu Mu introduced Gu Zheng to Wang Wei. Unexpectedly, Wang Wei knew that there was no dispute and was polite again.


    Although Mumu''s food channel is the most famous in Shencheng, it occasionally publishes some food from other cities. After all, they are a portal website for the whole country. Just because they are headquartered in Shencheng, there are more manuscripts in Shencheng.


    Wang Wei paid attention to their channel and read some articles and articles of Gu Zheng. He has a good memory. In addition, the articles of Gu Zheng are very distinctive. Mumu remembered them as soon as he introduced them.


    "Mr. Wang, take the liberty of interrupting. I want to ask, where does your ordinary grade flour come from?"


    Gu Zheng explained his intention and mentioned the ordinary level for the second time.


    "Ordinary grade flour. What kind of flour is this?"


    Wang Wei was at a loss. Seeing his appearance, Gu Zheng secretly wondered. It seemed that they didn''t know the grading of ingredients, otherwise they wouldn''t have such an answer. In other words, even if they knew the grading of ingredients, they were different from what he knew.


    In this way, the other party at least has nothing to do with the Honghuang fairy world. The grading of ingredients known by Gu Zheng is very famous in the Honghuang fairy world.


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong. I said where did your unusual flour come from!"


    Gu Zheng hurriedly made up for it, while Wang Wei showed his surprise, then smiled and said: "Our flour is imported from a place in Sichuan Province. There is a basin in Sichuan Province, where we wrapped a place. In fact, my father was the first to wrap that place. He found that there was a place suitable for growing wheat, so he wrapped it and improved it continuously. Finally, he planted a very good wheat, which tastes very good, that is, we usually grow wheat Wheat for flour! "


    Wang Wei is different from the chef. After Gu Zheng asked, he explained to Gu Zheng.


    According to his explanation, Gu Zheng figured out what was going on.


    The father of the Wang brothers, who is also the founder of Komatsu noodle shop, liked to carve pasta in the early years. At the same time, he was also an expert in farming. I don''t know where he learned a prescription. He went to find suitable land according to this prescription. After three years of searching, he found such a piece of land in Sichuan Province. Then he wrapped it up to grow wheat.


    This kind of wheat has been improved and improved continuously for ten years. The wheat he planted is pure and natural without any chemical fertilizers and pesticides. He took great pains to avoid pests. However, in the end, he succeeded in cultivating this kind of wheat. The pasta tastes smooth and delicious.


    In these ten years, he not only cultivated flour, but also cultivated land.


    In the past ten years, a piece of land has been raised with various natural wastes. This land does not plant anything and does not allow weeds. However, it has invested more than other wheat growers. After ten years of cultivation, this land finally began to plant. As a result, the flour made from the planted wheat tastes better.


    After planting, their father found that this land could not be planted all the time. It had to be raised for one year, otherwise the taste of wheat would become worse the next year, just like those planted in other places.


    After the two brothers took over the land wrapped by their father, they continued to wrap it, continue to grow wheat, then use the wheat to make flour, and finally make noodles for sale in Komatsu noodle shop.


    Because of its good taste, Komatsu noodle restaurant became more and more famous, and finally formed today''s scale.


    At the same time, because of the limited raw materials, Komatsu noodle shop has never opened a branch. It uses other flour to open a branch. The flavor of the pasta is certainly not as good as here. It is equivalent to smashing the signboard. The two brothers understand this, so they have no intention to open a branch at all. They just keep expanding the scale of the store. Now they buy the houses in the store. If the current scale is not enough, They will buy bigger houses and move away.


    For them, it doesn''t matter where they are, because it''s the only one. No matter where they move, old customers will flock away.


    "I see. The wheat produced in the field is the raw material you use to make noodles!"


    Gu Zheng said slowly. Although Wang Wei didn''t mention it, he could also guess that the ordinary flour came from the land they raised.


    "Yes, my brother and I took over, contracted more land and planted more wheat, but only that piece of land can produce the flour used for tianmian. My brother Wang Zhen later studied it for a long time, used the best water and other raw materials, and finally made tianmian. He had strict requirements for food, but tianmian didn''t disappoint us. It tastes really good!"


    Wang Wei smiled and said that tianmian was not invented by his father, but by his brother Wang Wei. They didn''t name tianmian, but by diners.


    Tianmian means pasta only in the sky. It means that this kind of pasta tastes good and can only be eaten by immortals.


    At first, some people called Xianmian. Later, some people said it was better to call tianmian. Tianmian sounded better. As a result, tianmian was slowly called and became the final name.

 Chapter 124

    The raised land, together with wheat seeds with high quality, finally planted ordinary wheat.


    This is Gu Zheng''s contact with himself. In other words, in addition to Polygonum multiflorum and jade Poria cocos, the second real ordinary food material. Polygonum multiflorum and jade Poria cocos are naturally raised. As long as there is no artificial influence, they can easily reach the ordinary level. This kind of wheat is actually planted artificially, which is not easy.


    Gu Zheng''s first contact with ordinary grade ingredients was the honey he initially used, the honey collected manually.


    Although the quality has reached the ordinary level, the output has decreased a lot. There is no problem with the normal wheat and the real estate volume of seven or eight hundred kilograms per mu. The better ones can be thousands of kilograms, even if they are almost four or five hundred kilograms.


    The land contracted by the Wang brothers does not use any chemical fertilizers and pesticides. Even the highest yield is less than 300 Jin, and the average yield per mu is only 200 Jin.


    Low yield, but high quality.


    As for the five acres of land raised, the yield per mu is as low as about 100 kg, and it is produced once every two years, and the amount of flour produced is less. There is no way to sell such output. Therefore, Wang Wei came up with a way to reward and draw prizes every day for free.


    There is only one bowl of tianmian every day. No matter how much money you pay, you can only draw a lottery if you want to eat tianmian. As a result, although tianmian is not sold, the business is better. All people who want tianmian can only order more ordinary pasta.


    It has to be said that Wang Wei is still very business minded. No wonder he is in charge of external affairs and his brother is in charge of internal affairs.


    "Mr. Wang, I''d like to ask if you can sell the flour used for your noodles. I don''t need much. Just ten kilograms!"


    Gu Zheng asked in a low voice. With ordinary flour, he doesn''t need to use inferior flour to improve, saving a qualification to improve food materials.


    Gu Zheng originally planned to come to Hangzhou and visit the Research Institute during the preliminary competition to order inferior wheat flour. The research institute is to improve the quality of various crops. There are many inferior ingredients. With inferior flour, he can be promoted to the ordinary level for this test.


    However, now that there are ordinary ingredients to choose from, there is no need to improve.


    "Sorry, we don''t sell all our flour!"


    Wang Wei smiled. Over the years, many people wanted to buy their flour, but he refused. He was not surprised by Gu Zheng''s request.


    In fact, they have a lot of flour for ordinary pasta. After all, this kind of flour can be produced as long as there is enough contracted land. Although the output is low, unlike tianmian, only five mu of land can be produced. If you want to expand the scale, you must first raise land for ten years. There is no way without this patience.


    However, no matter how much ordinary flour is, it can not be mass produced like flour in the market. Wang Wei has always had the ambition to expand the scale, even if he does not open a chain store, make the store bigger and sell more pasta, so he never sells flour raw materials.


    I don''t have enough. How can I sell it.


    "Mr. Wang, can you accommodate us? We don''t need more!"


    Mu Mu helped Gu Zheng say a word. She didn''t know what Gu Zheng wanted flour to do, but she would help Gu Zheng as long as she wanted it.


    "Wood weaving, I''m sorry. It''s a matter of principle. We''ve never sold it. You can inquire!"


    Wang Wei smiled and shook his head. More people came to buy flour, and he refused more times. He had long had the experience of refusing.


    "Do not sell, can exchange?" Gu Zheng hesitated and finally said.


    "Exchange, what exchange?"


    Wang Wei is a little strange. Many people come to buy flour, but no one has offered any exchange. For them, flour is bought for use. Exchange flour with other things. First, there is no suitable thing, and second, many people can''t remember.


    Gu Zheng now has a test on his back. He must use flour. If he goes to the Research Institute, he has to occupy a promotion qualification. There is flour that can be used directly in front of him. He doesn''t want to give up. When the other party doesn''t sell it, he doesn''t want to force it, so he thinks of exchange.


    "Don''t know Mr. Wang, do you know yufuling?"


    Gu Zheng said slowly. Wang Wei was stunned and immediately shouted, "jade Poria cocos, the best existence in Poria cocos?"


    "Yes, it''s jade Poria cocos!"


    Gu Zheng nodded. If the other party knows jade Poria cocos, it will know its value, and the hope of exchange is greater.


    "Can I see it first?"


    After a silence, Wang Wei said a word. Gu Zheng nodded and then said, "I didn''t take the jade Poria cocos with me. If Wang always wants to see it in the hotel, I''ll go back and show it to you!"


    "OK, no, I''ll go back with you!"


    Wang Wei''s performance makes Gu Zheng a little strange. He has not only heard of yufuling, but also seems to care. If so, the possibility of successful exchange today will be much greater.


    It''s best to succeed in exchange. The value of jade Poria cocos is very high, but it can''t help him complete this test. Jade Poria cocos is not needed in shredded chicken noodle soup. This is not the soup noodles of dietotherapy. Putting jade Poria cocos may also affect the taste of the whole soup noodles.


    After all, the main flavor of pasta is on the noodles. Unlike soup food, the flavor should be increased in the soup, and the focus is in the soup.


    There were two people when they came and three when they went back. Wang Wei had a car and the three drove back to the hotel together.


    "Sorry, I''ll go back to my room and tidy up first. You stop first!"


    When Wang Wei stopped, Gu scrambled to get out of the car first. In fact, the jade Poria cocos was on him. He could take it out easily, but he wanted to go into the wasteland to get it.


    When entering the wasteland space, others will disappear. They will perform a big change before Wang Wei and Mu Mu. This will happen only if he is crazy, so he will propose to go back to the hotel and go back in advance.


    Lock the door, Gu Zheng enters the wasteland space and takes out half of the jade Poria cocos. This is the rest that he didn''t use up last time. If it''s only for exchange, these jade Poria cocos are enough, and he doesn''t need much flour.


    In terms of value alone, these jade Poria cocos exceed 100000.


    "Is this your jade Poria cocos?"


    Wang Wei looked at Yu Fuling and was a little excited. The more excited he was, the greater his desire for Yu Fuling and the greater the possibility of successful exchange.


    "Yes, it''s a real jade Poria cocos. It''s old enough and of good quality!"


    Wang Wei looked at it and nodded. After a meeting, he raised his head and said to Gu Zheng, "Mr. indisputable, I am willing to exchange. I know the value of jade Poria cocos. How about I exchange it with you with ten kilograms of tianmian flour and money?"


    Wang Wei did know the value of jade Poria cocos. He also needed jade Poria cocos very much. There was an old mother in his family who suffered from rheumatism and was unable to get out of bed and walk. Their two brothers took their mother to see many hospitals, but there was no way. Finally, an old Chinese medicine gave them a prescription, which could improve their mother''s situation.


    The prescription is open, but there is a drug guide in the prescription, which is very troublesome. The drug guide is to use jade Poria cocos. Without jade Poria cocos, ordinary Poria cocos can also be replaced, but the effect is far worse than jade Poria cocos.


    The two brothers bought a piece of jade Poria cocos for a long time. They received a piece of jade Poria cocos before. After cooking medicine for their mother, her mother''s body improved a lot and she could get out of bed for a small walk. Unfortunately, after the piece of jade Poria cocos was used up, they never found a new jade Poria cocos. They have been looking for a new jade Poria cocos. They have heard and seen it several times, but they are fake. They are not real jade Poria cocos at all.


    Without yufuling as a medicine guide, the old mother''s body is no longer good. Now she is still lying in bed. Both brothers are filial sons. They have been trying to buy yufuling and haven''t received it. Unexpectedly, someone sent it to the door today, so Wang Wei was so excited before.


    It was precisely because he knew the value of yufuling that he proposed to exchange tianmian flour with money. He was very smart. If he only paid, the other party would not agree. It would be better not to say that tianmian flour was very important to them, but the old mother''s body was more important.


    In fact, the price of tianmian flour is not low. It takes ten years to raise the land alone, and it is produced only once every two years. In addition, the output is very low. Such flour is thousands of times more expensive than ordinary flour.


    However, he still can''t compare with Yu Fuling. Wang Wei still wants to fight for how much money is appropriate for Gu, but no matter how much money, it''s good news for him to buy Yu Fuling.

 Chapter 125

    Wang Wei needs Gu Zheng''s jade Poria cocos, and Gu Zheng needs Wang Wei''s flour. Mu Mu will feel a lot easier.


    Both of them have what each other needs. It seems that there is a great possibility of exchange. However, Wang Wei said that if they want to exchange flour and money for jade Poria cocos, it must be of high value.


    "How about giving me ten kilograms of flour and 300000 for this piece of jade Poria cocos?"


    Wang Wei suddenly said that this piece of jade Poria cocos is almost double, but this is not the whole piece of jade Poria cocos, only half of it. The whole piece of jade Poria cocos must be bigger than this.


    The bigger the Poria cocos, the more valuable it is. Wang Wei estimated the market price and finally gave such a price.


    The price is really not low. It means that the whole piece of jade Poria cocos costs 5.6 million, which is higher than Gu Zheng''s own estimation. Wang Wei gave a real price.


    "Mr. Wang, do you think it''s ok? I don''t want the money. How about changing this jade Poria cocos for 50 kilograms of tianmian flour?"


    300000 is a lot, but for Gu Zheng, flour is more important than money. Now, Gu Zheng knows that only their family has an exclusive source of flour. Ten kilograms is enough for Gu Zheng to use this time, but the number of ten kilograms is not much, and it will be used up one day.


    Gu Zheng learned pasta. In the future, there are many places to make pasta, which means that he has to find or improve again.


    "No dispute, 50 Jin is OK, but can I give it to you in installments? I''ll give you 25 Jin this time and the rest half. As soon as our wheat comes down next year, I''ll give it to you!"


    Wang Wei thought for a long time before slowly saying that the output of tianmian flour was too low and they didn''t have enough, so Wang Wei wanted to add money to Gu Zheng with flour.


    The tianmian flour they use in the lottery every day is part of it. In addition, many people come to eat tianmian in admiration. Some people who can''t refuse still have to make it for them, such as some real dignitaries. In addition, they also undertook several diplomatic meals. Some important foreign leaders came and they were going to make noodles for others.


    This is a national task and an honor that they can''t refuse.


    Because of these, Wang Zhen became a famous chef. Wang Zhen even went to the center of the capital and made noodles for the people there. In ancient times, this was the proper imperial chef.


    These places need a lot of tianmian, so their tianmian flour reserves have not been much. This time, they can take out 25 kilograms, which is basically the decision made by Wang Wei biting his teeth.


    If yu Fuling was not really useful to him and his mother, and he could not receive it, he would not agree to exchange it with tianmian flour.


    "Deal!"


    Gu Zheng immediately promised that it would be good to have 50 kilograms of flour with low output. The amount of wheat per mu of land is only more than 100 kilograms, and the amount of flour will be less. It is really not easy to squeeze him with the output of only a few hundred kilograms per mu of land for two years.


    Twenty five kilograms is enough for this use, and there is still a lot left. Ordinary flour cannot be eaten every day. If you save a little, it will be enough for next year.


    "Thank you, Mr. indisputable!"


    Wang Wei was relieved to hear that Gu Zheng promised to pay by installments. He had 50 kilograms, but he gave them all to Gu Zheng. Some of Wang Zhen''s business will be delayed this year. At most, he can only take out these.


    When the deal was concluded, Gu Zheng didn''t ask Wang Wei to write any note, so he directly gave Yu Fuling to him.


    Gu Zheng''s trust makes Wang Wei very grateful. He really needs jade Poria cocos. When he goes back today, he will continue to make medicine for his old mother. With jade Poria cocos, her body will get better after eating for a few days. If she doesn''t say cure, she can at least get out of bed and walk, and her condition will slow down a lot.


    The Wang brothers have always been very filial. The old mother can only lie in bed and endure the torture of illness. They look distressed, but they are powerless. This time, they can improve the old mother''s jade Poria cocos. In fact, no matter what conditions Gu contends for, Wang Wei is ready to promise as long as it is not too much.


    Even if Gu Zhengzhen asked for 50 Jin of tianmian flour and didn''t agree to the installment, Wang Wei would agree even if it affected his business and plan.


    So he was very grateful to Gu Zheng for his quick promise.


    Wang Wei left and returned an hour later. He brought back 25 kilograms of tianmian flour. Wang Wei didn''t do any hands and feet on the flour. It was all ordinary flour.


    After identifying the flour, Gu Zheng also breathed a sigh of relief. He already had inferior salt, so he didn''t have to go to the Research Institute. As long as he went back and raised the salt to the ordinary level, the raw materials needed for this test would be ready.


    Salt will be used in many places in the future. This promotion is not a waste. It retains the promotion qualification of a kind of food material. If you need anything in the future, at least you won''t be in a hurry.


    Early the next morning, Gu Zheng got up. The hotel had breakfast. Gu Zheng didn''t eat. He cooked two eggs and some rice porridge in his room.


    Eggs are upgraded. Ordinary level eggs, rice is immortal rice, and the pot is prepared by Gu Zheng. There is no need for fire. With the fire control formula, Gu Zheng can make a fire by himself, but it doesn''t take much immortal power to cook some rice porridge. Moreover, he still has the water control formula, which makes rice porridge cook faster and better.


    Ordinary level Xianmi and eggs, ordinary level water, although the porridge is simple, it tastes good. Gu Zheng eats very comfortably, much better than the breakfast in the hotel.


    "Indisputable, what do you eat? What is so delicious?"


    Gu Zheng just finished eating a bowl, the door was suddenly knocked hard. Gu Zheng ran to open the door, and Mu jumped in. After coming in, his nose was constantly sniffing, and his small eyes were constantly aiming in the room.


    "I cooked some porridge myself!"


    Gu Zheng answered honestly that there was still the smell of rice porridge in the room. It''s better to admit it.


    "Rice porridge, you secretly cook porridge yourself?"


    Mu Mu suddenly screamed. Soon she noticed a small steamer on the table and rushed over. There was still some rice porridge left in the small steamer. Gu Zheng just ate a bowl of porridge. It must not be enough to eat only one bowl of porridge, so he cooked more.


    "I steal to eat alone. Where''s the bowl? Forget it!"


    Mu Mu stared at Gu Zheng and didn''t want the bowl. She ate directly into the pot. With only one bite, Mu Mu''s eyes brightened a lot. This rice porridge looks very simple, but the taste is not simple. She has never eaten such delicious rice porridge.


    Eating, Mu Mu stared at Gu Zheng again, as if protesting against Gu Zheng''s eating alone.


    "Here, eggs, eat slowly, don''t worry!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help shaking his head. There were two boiled eggs. Gu Zheng gave Mumu one. Although boiled eggs are not as delicious as fried eggs, they are ordinary ingredients after all. Even if they are boiled in white water, they are delicious.


    "You have a conscience. You know, leave one for me and forget today''s fried egg!"


    There are eggs. Mu Mu immediately grabbed them and peeled them quickly. She ate them while talking. They are delicious. They are really delicious. They are much better than the hotel breakfast. Fortunately, her room is not far from Gu. She smelled a faint fragrance just now and rushed over immediately when she thought of something, otherwise she won''t have her share.


    Mu Mu found that it''s really right to follow Gu Zheng this time. At least the food can meet her food. Such a simple breakfast is so delicious. Mu Mu is very worried. He is used to the delicious food made by Gu Zheng. What will he do in the future?

 Chapter 126

    The rice porridge in the pot was cleaned by wood.


    It was Tim. She put her little head into the pot. In the end, Gu Zheng really couldn''t see it. She grabbed the pot and forcibly brushed it.


    "It''s not an example to eat alone!"


    Mu Mu felt sorry, but also knew that it was gone. When Gu Zheng brushed the pot, he stared at him again. This time, Gu Zheng did not think about Mu Mu for breakfast, mainly in the hotel. Gu Zheng thought Mu Mu Mu would go to the hotel for breakfast.


    "OK, do yours next time!"


    Looking at Mu Mu''s round eyes, Gu Zheng can only promise first. Seeing Gu Zheng''s promise, Mu Mu''s face immediately gets better. The speed of changing his face makes Gu Zheng smack his tongue.


    "It''s almost the same. Eh, how do you make this pot of porridge?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng brush the pot back, Mu Mu finally found something wrong. Gu Zheng is an ordinary small soup pot. I didn''t pay attention to it just now. Now I find that such a pot can''t be cooked by itself.


    "I have a small stove. People won''t use it here. I put it away when I use it. Let''s go. I can''t be late!"


    Gu Zheng went out first with a box in his arms. Mu Mu immediately followed him out with bigger eyes: "no, Gu Zheng, we came together. You didn''t bring this box?"


    The two came together by high-speed rail. Gu Zheng brought very few things. I clearly remember that this box has not been seen.


    "I asked someone to bring it to me. It was sent to me last night. It''s inconvenient to make so many things for high-speed rail!"


    Gu Zheng turned his eyes. There were so many problems with Mu Mu. In fact, he always took these things with him and put them all in the wasteland space.


    "So it is!"


    Mu Mu didn''t ask. Although this box is not big, it''s really troublesome to take the high-speed railway. Mu Mu didn''t think about it. Since a friend came, why don''t you take a friend''s car directly and take the high-speed railway?


    In fact, Mu really asked, and Gu Zheng also answered. His friend came in the afternoon and came in the evening. He needed to sign up first and came first.


    The preliminary competition of Gu Zheng is in the ninth field. The ninth field is located in the University City. It uses an indoor basketball court that has not been built by the school. Although it is simple, it is not afraid to dirty others. The built basketball court will not be used by others. After all, it is a food competition, fire and oil, which is easy to dirty and damage the floor of the basketball court.


    There are all kinds of other preliminary venues. They are basically indoors. There are only three outdoor venues, and sheds are built. The main reason is that it''s predicted to rain these days. It''s really troublesome outdoors.


    When Gu Zheng arrived at the preliminary competition venue, there were already many people here. In this food competition, all Kitchenware and tableware were provided by themselves. The official only provided a fire source and a vegetable preparation table, and there was no limit on the food to be cooked. You can cook what you think you are good at, but there was a time limit, and everyone''s cooking time should not exceed half an hour.


    When Gu Zheng arrived, it had been arranged. There were a total of 25 competition platforms, that is, 25 people could compete at the same time, and 20 judges scored.


    The preliminary competition is not so troublesome. Each judge scores ten points. Finally, remove the highest score and then remove the lowest score. The remaining average score is the final score.


    In each preliminary round, the top 100 with the highest score will enter the next round. The official has given all the statistics. A total of 5523 people have finally registered successfully, only 20 preliminary rounds. Each preliminary round only takes the top 100, which means that only 2000 people can pass the first preliminary round, and more than half of them will be eliminated at one time. The competition is very cruel.


    "Prepare from 1 to 25, wait from 26 to 50!"


    A staff member came out and shouted to the people waiting for the competition outside. The first three preliminary competitions were basically ordinary chefs. Those famous chefs and qualified chefs were directly escorted to the fourth preliminary competition. Those who were not escorted were either not well-known or not well-known.


    Therefore, the first three preliminaries, whether the media or officials, do not pay so much attention. They are still concerned about the more than 200 famous chefs who are directly escorted.


    Gu Zheng looked at his number plate. He was number 73. According to this number, he was the third batch of people to compete.


    "I''m a little nervous, so many people!"


    "Me too. Only 100 people can pass this time. I don''t know if they can pass!"


    "Where did you come from? You brought so much pepper. Is it difficult that you cooked Hunan cuisine?"


    People around, whether they know or don''t know, are whispering. They have entered the stadium from the 1st to the 25th, and many people are paying attention to them. Today, people here are competitors, and they can observe others when they are ready.


    "Aren''t you busy with your work? Why are you here all the time?"


    Gu Zheng asked Mu Mu. Mu Mu also has a job to track the report of the game. Only one person is needed in front. No one will come to help until the preliminary match on the fourth day. The final final will be broadcast live on the website.


    "I''m working here. You''re a cook in Shencheng and a commentator on our website. Don''t I follow you?"


    Mu Mu looked at him strangely. The follow-up report was very casual. Just understand. Anyway, she was at the scene of the game and could follow anyone. It would be better to follow Gu Zheng.


    "It''s up to you, but I think you''d better not write about me. There''s nothing to write about here!"


    Gu Zheng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Mu Mu''s temper hasn''t changed at all. Be careful when talking to her. If you''re not careful, you''ll be choked.


    The first batch of 25 people who went in have put on their kitchenware, took out the ingredients and started cooking. They have only half an hour. If they don''t do well, they will fail. If they fail, they will have no score and can''t be promoted at all.


    A group of half an hour, an hour can be carried out in two groups, 50 people, but because the judges'' score and cleaning up the scene all take time, so basically the two groups take an hour and a half, and compared with the more than 200 people, it also takes a whole day.


    Eating and commenting all day, many people envy these judges, but they don''t know their own pain.


    It sounds good to eat all the time, but this is the preliminary competition. Who knows what these people do? It''s OK to eat better. If it''s not delicious, it''s painful. The key is to eat all day. These judges are psychologically prepared. Today must be a hard day.


    Each venue has more than 270 contestants participating in the competition. Even if one person takes a bite, he will eat more than 270. This is not a small number.


    Those who have participated in food competitions know that the key is the mouth of the judges, so you don''t need to do much to make things. As long as they are delicious, if the taste is not good, it must have a great impact.


    Twenty five people all took out their own things. Some people who are fast have started cooking.


    "Snake, snake!"


    Mu Mu suddenly screamed. One of the 25 people took out a live snake and killed it. It seemed that he was going to cook snake related food. Some experienced chefs couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    The judges are not all men. Of the 20 judges this time, there are seven women. Generally speaking, the female judges are not cold about snake food, let alone perform snake killing on site.


    Sure enough, several female judges have frowned. A bad first impression will cause resentment in their hearts. The cook of snake meat is doomed to not get much points today. Those frowning female judges will never give him high scores.

 Chapter 127

    Many girls are afraid of animals such as snakes and mice, and Mumu is no exception. When she sees someone take out a snake, she turns her head and doesn''t dare to see it again.


    "It''s all right. It''s far away. Besides, the snake is in people''s hands and won''t run over!"


    Gu Zheng could only comfort her by saying that the man was very skilled in killing snakes. Soon the snakes were killed and skinned. According to his appearance, he was going to make snake soup.


    Snake soup is a good Cantonese dish, but it''s troublesome to prepare. Half an hour is not enough. This man made snake soup in the first game of the preliminary competition. Even Gu Zheng also saw that he didn''t have enough experience in the competition.


    Snake soup is not a dish that can be prepared in half an hour at all. To complete it in half an hour, you must simplify the steps, but what you do is snake soup, and what we expect is snake soup. If it is simplified, the taste will certainly become worse. If it fails to meet the expectation, it will only affect the score, so it is said that he has no experience in the competition.


    Gu Zheng has never participated in a formal competition as a cook, but he has participated in some food critics and knows something to pay attention to.


    "Hello, guys. Where are you from?"


    Just thinking, a young man nearby suddenly called Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng looked back and found that he was a young man in his early twenties, wearing a white chef''s suit.


    "Shencheng, what about you?"


    They asked politely and smiled. Gu Zheng didn''t refuse other people''s questions and answered him.


    In addition to being polite, most of the people who come to the preliminary contest today are people in their 30s and 40s, less in their 50s and 60s. Cooks who are not famous in their 50s and 60s will not come, but those who are famous have been escorted and do not need to participate in the first game.


    Among the more than 200 people who want to participate in the competition, more than half are in their 30s and 40s, more than a dozen are in their 50s and 60s, and the rest are mostly in their 26S and 70s. There are very few people in their early 20s. Gu Zheng is 23 years old. This young man looks smaller than Gu Zheng. Basically, they are the smallest people to sign up for the competition.


    Like many traditional industries, chefs need the accumulation of experience. Young people can''t be chefs, but it''s not easy to be a good cook. After all, they have no experience.


    There is no age limit for this food competition. Adults can sign up, but there is a registration fee of almost 200 per person. These registration fees can prevent some people who are purely busy.


    Those who know there is no hope will not give up the 200 yuan and will not come.


    "I''m from Sucheng. My name is Wang Dong. Nice to meet you!"


    The young man stretched out his hand and Gu Zheng shook it with him. Wang Dong came alone without companions. He also took a box, a small box.


    Wang Dong, who is young and has no common language with others, chatted with Gu Zhengmu here. After chatting for a while, Gu Zhengmu knew that Wang Dong is only 19 years old this year, not even 20. He must be the youngest of them, but I don''t know whether it is the youngest of all the contestants this time.


    When the three chatted, there began to be bursts of fragrance from the competition venue. Some people still cooked dishes that tasted very good. These smells also aroused the appetite of many people.


    "Elder brother Gu, what are you going to do?"


    The three have introduced themselves. Wang Dong knows that Gu Zheng is a food critic and that Mu Mu is the editor of the food channel. Mu Mu is here to help and the contestant is Gu Zheng.


    Wang Dong himself is an apprentice in a four-star hotel. He didn''t go to college and loves cooking very much. He came out as an apprentice after graduating from high school. He has worked in the hotel for two years and exercised a lot of cooking in the past two years. He signed up for the food competition without telling the chef and specially asked for leave.


    He didn''t dare to tell the hotel about the competition, so that even if he was brushed down, he could go back to work early and won''t be laughed at.


    "I made fried eggs!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and said the food he wanted to make. Mu Mu''s ears stood up fiercely when he heard the word fried egg, and his saliva couldn''t help flowing out.


    "After the game, be sure to make one for me!"


    Mumu whispered a sentence. Wang Dong looked stunned, immediately smiled and said, "I thought I made the simplest thing. Unexpectedly, elder brother Gu, what you made is simpler than me. What I want to make is egg fried rice!"


    Wang Dong wants to cook fried rice with eggs. Gu Zheng''s look is a little strange.


    This is a food competition. Although there is no limit on what to do, he usually chooses various cuisines. Gu Zheng doesn''t do other cuisines. First, he can''t do it. Second, he has confidence in fried eggs. Fried eggs can definitely pass the preliminary competition.


    Not to mention all, at least there is no problem in the first few rounds. If the fried eggs in the back are dangerous, he can also take out chicken blood soup or shredded chicken soup noodles.


    He doesn''t know what Wang Dong''s egg fried rice is like, but in such a contest, it always feels strange to cook egg fried rice. Of course, people who don''t know his fried eggs will feel even more strange.


    "Just do it seriously!"


    Gu Zheng looked different, but he encouraged Wang Dong. Wang Dong nodded excitedly: "thank you, brother Gu. I understand these. I came with a learning attitude this time. I''m not hiding it from you. This is my first competition. I''m very excited!"


    "Wow!"


    When Wang Donggang finished, a loud voice suddenly came from inside, which attracted the attention of many people. Gu Zheng and Mu Mu also looked inside. A person who was cooking, I don''t know why, threw the pot out and hit the player who was cooking in front.


    There was a sudden confusion inside, and the person who was smashed turned over the pot. He turned back and scolded the person who threw the pot, while the person kept apologizing.


    Both of them were finally invited out. The pot fell off and there was no time to do it again. Especially for those who threw the pot, the results were directly ignored. The one who was hit was pure bad luck and the results were invalidated.


    "It seems that you should be careful of flying the pot outside the sky during the competition, but this is a good way. In the future, if you feel that someone is a big threat, arrange someone to participate together and directly fly the pot to let him out!"


    There are people around laughing. This is indeed a way, but it can only be used in the first three games of the preliminary round. The fourth game is a special competition venue. It is impossible to eliminate people who feel threatened by themselves by such despicable means.


    The real famous chefs are escorted in the past. You have no chance to treat others like this.


    "This person should be nervous. In fact, I''m also very nervous. I don''t know if I can fry well!"


    Wang Dong said that he was really nervous. Although he had not started to participate in the competition, his heart beat still very fast, so he deliberately went to Gu Zheng to chat with Mu Mu and used chat to distract attention and relieve pressure.


    "In fact, the game is nothing. You just have to be yourself as usual. When you get inside, you can treat it as if you are still at home, that is, cooking by yourself. Don''t worry so much!"


    Gu Zheng whispered to comfort him. Gu Zheng didn''t participate in the competition, but he was not nervous at all. In addition to self-confidence, the purpose of Gu Zheng is not to compete for the first, but to conquer the ten judges before.


    For him, as long as he conquered the ten judges with shredded chicken soup noodles, as long as he did this, he was a victory. As for the victory of the competition, he didn''t care at all.


    "Thank you, brother Gu. I will be myself!"


    Wang Dongshen took a deep breath. Someone had prepared their own food in advance. The staff brought the food to the judges separately. The judges first rinsed their mouth, and then picked up a piece to taste.


    After eating, they stopped eating and began to score with the scorer in their hands. There is a screen next to them, and the judges'' scores will appear on the screen from time to time.


    The first one to do well was No. 8. The result of No. 8 soon appeared, removing a maximum score of 7.2 and a minimum score of 5.3. Finally, his total score was 6.3.


    More than six points, one is not good or bad, and barely passed. On the 8th, I thought I would be the first to do well. The judges will give themselves a high score before eating other people''s food. Unexpectedly, it is such a score, and I look a little gloomy.


    After reading his score, he came out on the 8th with his own things, but he didn''t leave. He had to wait for the final total score. After the game, the top 100 in the total score would be promoted. He had to know whether he could be promoted.

 Chapter 128

    "The first one is only more than six points?"


    "These judges give very strict marks?"


    "I don''t know how much I can get. Don''t ask for more. Just be in the first 100!"


    "The stricter the score, the better. I''m sure the top ten!"


    The contestants around whispered that the first score was so low, which surprised some people and made some people have better fighting spirit. Some experienced people shook their heads secretly.


    Gu Zheng is also sighing. He has also been a judge for several times, all of which are small food competitions. His qualifications and age are impossible to serve as a judge for big competitions.


    The little judge is also a judge. He knows some of the judges'' hearts.


    When so many people compete, the first one will definitely score more rigorously. First, unless you taste good enough to go against the sky, it will have some impact on the score. Because it is the first one, it is too high, and it is not easy to score if there is a better taste in the back. Therefore, the first one usually plays lower to make it easier to score in the later games.


    If it were Gu Zheng, even if he made it delicious, he wouldn''t compete for such a first place.


    But in any case, the first one finally appeared. 6:3 is not high, but I passed anyway. There is still a glimmer of hope for promotion, although the hope is very low.


    The second cook has been served. Many speakers stopped and stared at the judges.


    Gargle, prepare, taste, score.


    The judges are doing their work in an orderly way, and the eyes of others are looking at the big screen. This time, No. 13 is scored, and the final score on No. 13 is 6.7.


    6.7, still in the range of six points, but 0.4 points better than the first one.


    The player who finished the second competition was a little relieved and didn''t leave. He had to wait for the final result. To tell the truth, he didn''t have a lot of confidence at more than six o''clock, and he didn''t know whether he could stay in the top ten.


    The third and fourth were all done soon, almost together.


    The third scored 5.7 points and the fourth scored 7.1 points.


    Two consecutive scores immediately made the outside lively again. One of the current lowest score and one of the current highest score, the five score and seven score, both appeared, and the average score could reach seven points, indicating that this man''s cooking must taste better than others. Gu Zheng paid attention to it. This man made the famous west lake vinegar fish of Hangzhou cuisine, and the fish was pickled in advance.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know how it tastes, but most of the judges of the preliminary competition are local people in Hangzhou, and Hangzhou cuisine is bound to get extra points.


    This is also a kind of unfairness, but this unfairness exists everywhere. Since Hangzhou is the host, people here must have advantages, not to mention one city and one place, even between countries. When we host the Olympic Games, all aspects will first choose the side that is beneficial to us.


    As the end of the competition approached, more and more people prepared their own delicious food and brought it to the judges to taste.


    For each dish, the judges only take one mouthful, a small mouthful, and absolutely don''t eat much. There are too many participants today. If everyone eats more, his stomach won''t last until the end.


    Various scores have also begun to appear, but there are the most grades of six and seven. At present, the highest score is 7.9 and the lowest score is 4.3. There is no one who has broken through to eight. However, those with more than four points can basically leave. According to the current scoring situation, they can''t finally stay in the top 100.


    "Time is up!"


    A staff member came out and shouted. Except for two people, others stopped. Those two people didn''t grasp the time well. They didn''t come out of the pot until the end, and the results were invalid.


    Twenty five people, one unlucky guy, one missed, two didn''t finish, and a total of four people didn''t make achievements. In terms of proportion, this proportion is not small, but this is only the first game of the preliminary contest, the first preliminary contest. This kind of failure will certainly continue. It is estimated that the overall number will not be small.


    The remaining 21 people were graded one after another, and all their scores came out soon.


    Twenty one people, with the highest score of 8.0 and the lowest score of 4.1. The highest and lowest scores have been broken through. At the same time, the first octave has appeared. Although it is 8.0, it is not easy.


    This 8 points has basically steadily won the ticket for the next game.


    Many people looked at the man who was given 8 points, and others recognized him. He was the chef of a small famous chain hotel. His cooking was good. The chain store was very famous, but the chef didn''t win any awards and had no special experience, so he couldn''t be escorted this time. He honestly came to the preliminaries to compete with everyone.


    Gu Zheng also noticed him. What he did was the fish head with chopped pepper of Hunan cuisine, not Hangzhou cuisine. Such achievements proved that this man really had a certain strength.


    The staff began to pack up. The second batch of people to compete were also preparing. Gu Zheng was the third round. I talked with Wang Dong. Unexpectedly, he was also the third round. They were the same batch of competitions.


    The second round of the competition began soon. The judges all looked at the 25 people in front of them. The first round of the competition was flat and light, with no big highlights. A few people cooked good food and finally got their fair evaluation.


    Although the scoring is not so detailed, some internal rules have been formulated. The judges are carried out within the rules. In fact, it is very simple. The color, smell and fragrance are divided into three points, and the remaining point depends on the judges themselves.


    For any food, color, aroma are the most basic requirements.


    "What''s that?"


    "No, I''m not dazzled, am I?"


    "Instant noodles, someone makes instant noodles?"


    The surrounding discussion suddenly increased. Gu Zheng and Wang Dong also looked towards the competition venue. They were stunned soon.


    One of the 25 contestants took out two bags of instant noodles, then boiled water in a pot, and took out two eggs. According to his appearance, he was ready to cook instant noodles.


    Boiled noodles? Can this also come to the food competition?


    Not to mention them, the 20 judges were stunned. Many people have participated in many food activities and food competitions. They have served as judges for many times. They have never heard of cooking instant noodles.


    After a while, the man boiled the water in the pot. He beat the eggs first. After the eggs were cooked, he put the torn instant noodles in. There was an uproar outside. What this man made was really instant noodles, the simplest way to cook instant noodles.


    "You, you do this?"


    Finally, a staff member couldn''t see it anymore and ran over to question.


    "Yes, I''m good at boiling instant noodles. Isn''t there no limit to this competition? Isn''t boiling instant noodles food and can''t be eaten?"


    The man raised his head and asked in doubt. The staff didn''t say a word. There was no limit to the competition, but no one came to cook instant noodles.


    But instant noodles are really a little too much. They can basically cook and soak those that can''t cook.


    Twenty judges were also whispering. Strictly speaking, this man did not violate the rules. No one said he was not allowed to make instant noodles. Since there was no such requirement and instant noodles were food, he met the regulations.

 Chapter 129

    Although it was in line with the regulations, several judges were still bored to see someone making the simplest food like instant noodles there.


    This is a very influential food competition, not to mention the national famous, at least in their circle, the reputation is still not small, and the later finals will even be broadcast live on TV.


    In such a competition, some people make instant noodles in the preliminary round, and it''s the most common way. It feels like children''s play.


    After a while, the instant noodles were cooked. The man happily took out the noodles. The staff didn''t want to take it anymore, but they helped him carry it.


    Looking at the instant noodles with eggs, the judges don''t know what to say. There''s no way. Eat it. If people don''t break the rules, they have to eat it. This is their job, even if they feel very uncomfortable.


    The first judge took a small one and put it into his mouth. His eyebrows soon wrinkled.


    Very common instant noodles. The instant flavor of instant noodles hasn''t disappeared at all. There''s nothing special about instant noodles. Such boiled instant noodles can be made by a child.


    Fortunately, in the first three games of the preliminary competition, the judges will not comment directly, but will score directly. If they can comment, the judge would like to ask: are you sick and spend 200 yuan registration fee to make instant noodles for people?


    All the judges ate up quickly. Basically, they only ate a little. There was a lot left in the bowl. Not to mention two packets of instant noodles, even half a packet of instant noodles.


    2 points.


    1 point.


    0 points.


    0 points.


    1 point.


    Twenty judges quickly finished scoring, with a maximum score of 3 points and a minimum score of 0 points. Only one judge gave such a score. When the highest score is removed later, the 3 points will be removed, but there are several 0 points. There will be many if one is removed.


    Many people put their heads out and looked at the big screen. Soon the player''s final score appeared, 0.7 points.


    0.7 points, refresh the lowest score of today''s competition again. I don''t know if it is the lowest score except for those who have no results. Many people are not surprised by this score. There is no restriction on ingredients in the food competition. In theory, instant noodles is indeed feasible, but after all, it is a food competition, just like a large-scale calligraphy competition. Is it appropriate for you to take a word written by a child to participate?


    "What a sight!"


    "The man is still laughing, as if he had won!"


    "He''s not here to compete, he''s here to disgust!"


    "These contestants are miserable. The mood of the judges has been affected. I''m afraid all their achievements will be affected!"


    People around are talking. Instant noodles are fast, but other food is not fast. It depends on whether the judges'' mood can slow down during this period, otherwise, the people behind will be affected.


    This is also a matter of no way. When eating, the mood is very important. If you are in a bad mood, the delicious food will be greatly reduced to your mouth.


    After a long time, the second cook finally served it. He made regular sweet and sour ribs. From the appearance, it was pretty good.


    The final result was surprising. His overall score was only 5.7 points, and he failed. It seems that the lethality of instant noodles is really not small, and it still has an impact until now.


    The second group competition ended soon. There was no accident this time. Only one failed to do well at the time, that is to say, 24 had achievements. The lowest score was 0.7, and no one could take it away, unless someone else made food like boiled instant noodles like him.


    I don''t know if it is affected by cooking. The overall score of this batch is not too high. The highest score is only 7.7 points, 0.3 points less than the highest score of the previous batch. In addition, the overall number of people with more than seven points is also less than that of the first batch.


    When all the scores came out, many of those who participated in the competition began to scold the man who cooked instant noodles. The man was smart and found that he had slipped away, leaving them angry and nowhere to spread.


    "Brother Gu, I''m so nervous!"


    Wang Dong looked at Gu Zheng and whispered. He was really nervous. He kept kneading his hands, looked serious, and even had drops of sweat on his forehead.


    "Wang Dong, your attitude is not good. Don''t you come with the mood of only participating in one game? Then you think there is only one game. Anyway, the worst result is not to participate tomorrow. Since there is only one game, you will show the best side to everyone and let everyone see your efforts!"


    After all, Gu Zheng is a judge. He can understand Wang Dong''s mentality. In fact, if he didn''t come for the purpose of the competition, he might be nervous.


    "Elder brother Gu, you''re right. Anyway, if I can''t compete tomorrow, it''s the worst result. I might as well do it today!"


    As soon as Wang Dong''s eyes brightened, Gu Zheng was right. The worst result was not to be eliminated. They were all eliminated. What were they nervous about? Just think it was a competition that must be eliminated. They were just a display before elimination.


    On this thought, his mood is really much better.


    "Thank you, brother Gu. I''ll try my best!"


    Wang Dong nodded heavily and announced that they were allowed to enter. The third group competition will begin soon. Gu Zheng and Wang Dong entered the venue. Mu Mu didn''t. the first three days of the preliminary competition can only be entered by the participating chefs themselves, and helpers can''t enter.


    "Gu Zheng, Wang Dong, come on!"


    Mu Mu raised her small fist and shouted outside. She was very confident in Gu Zheng. This encouraging remark was mainly to Wang Dong.


    "Thank you, sister Mu!"


    Wang Dong looked back and smiled. He came to the competition alone and was the youngest. He felt very lucky this time. He met two good people who were supporting and encouraging him.


    Twenty five people, all standing in front of the competition platform, in fact, the competition platform is very simple. There is a closed table with a gas stove on it. On the table, you can place vegetable boards and some simple ingredients.


    There is only one gas stove, and Kitchenware and ingredients are provided by ourselves.


    Gu Zheng took out his frying pan and put mineral water, sesame oil and salt in turn. The eggs to be fried were in the box and placed on the table. He couldn''t use the chopping board. This time he didn''t need to cut anything.


    Twenty judges, anyway, they only eat a small bite. Gu Zheng plans to have one fried egg for four judges as in the last challenge competition. In this way, he only needs to fry five fried eggs. Half an hour is completely enough for him. He can finish the competition at leisure.


    Wang Dong also took out his own things, a small frying pan, a bowl of cold rice and an egg.


    Most of the others took out their own ingredients. The eyes of the outsiders soon focused on Gu Zheng and Wang Dong. Not only them, but also the 20 judges widened their eyes, looking incredible.

 Chapter 130

    The ingredients of both are very simple, making it easy to guess what to do.


    A food ingredient is only eggs, oil and salt. Not fools can basically know. This must be done with egg related food.


    The ingredients are so simple, either fried eggs or scrambled eggs, but whether fried eggs or scrambled eggs, they are very easy food, which is not much better than boiled instant noodles.


    Another ingredient is similar to this, but only a bowl of cold rice is added, which is easier to guess. It is obviously egg fried rice. Egg fried rice is more complex than boiling instant noodles, but it is also a very simple public food.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    The staff on one side still ran to Gu Zheng and asked him responsibly.


    "Fried eggs!"


    Gu Zheng said faintly. The staff looked at him for several times and finally had no choice but to leave.


    No matter what he thinks, Gu Zheng is not like the man who just cooked instant noodles. But he didn''t expect that he really wanted to cook such an easy food. Fried eggs don''t seem to be much more complicated than cooking instant noodles. Many people who can cook instant noodles can fry eggs.


    The staff ran to Wang Dong again and determined that what Wang Dong wanted to do was fried rice with eggs.


    One fried egg and one fried rice with egg are the cooking skills that many people will. Perhaps the technology of fried rice with egg is more complex than fried egg and boiled instant noodles, but it is much simpler than other dishes.


    From the heart, whether it''s fried rice with eggs or fried eggs, it''s no better than boiled instant noodles. Half a kilo is only eight Liang.


    There are more and more discussions outside. There are wonderful flowers every year. This year, there are more. There was one just now. There were two in this group. These two people still look so young.


    But young is right. These two people, like the previous one, must have deliberately made trouble. They just wanted to participate in a competition. Some people were gloating at the people who competed inside. The judges were in a bad mood. If they were made again, it would be worse. This group of competition people will be unlucky.


    Many of the other people on the same stage with Gu Zheng and Wang Dong are also stunned, and some people secretly scold in their hearts.


    They have seen the impact of cooking instant noodles with their own eyes before. They will still gloat. Unexpectedly, they have encountered such things, and there are more than one, two at a time. If there is no loud noise in the competition venue, someone will be disqualified from the competition. It is estimated that someone will scold loudly.


    "The game begins!"


    The staff announced weakly. He also wondered if he would respond to the Organizing Committee and change the competition rules in the future, or set some thresholds so that no one can come to the competition.


    At the beginning of the game, Gu Zheng did not move. He had plenty of time, so he was not in a hurry. He would first look at Wang Dong not far away.


    Wang Dongshen took a breath, picked up the eggs on the table and beat them in the bowl. Seeing the eggs in Wang Dong''s bowl, Gu Zheng suddenly flashed a light in the aisle. The egg was not the right color. The egg was very dark, which was very similar to the inferior egg he bought.


    The eggs bought by Gu Zheng are of inferior grade. Before he improved the quality, the egg liquid was like this.


    Gu Zheng estimated the distance. The distance between the two people has exceeded ten meters. He can''t detect it with immortal power. Before, they were just chatting. At that time, Gu Zheng didn''t expect to explore the level of other people''s ingredients. It''s a little late to explore first.


    Wang Dong beat the eggs in a bowl, and then beat the eggs quickly with an egg beater.


    His hand speed is very fast. Gu Zheng pays attention to the egg liquid in his bowl. This distance is not close. Normally, people with good eyesight may not see it clearly. However, after Gu zhengtie''s immortal formula was promoted, his five senses have been greatly improved, and this distance can just be seen by him.


    Wang Dong played for three minutes before he put it down. Then he set up the pot and poured oil into the hot pot.


    "This friend, why don''t you move?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng hasn''t moved, the staff on one side came to remind him. Gu Zheng looked back and smiled: "I''m not in a hurry. I have to do things fast and can do them in a moment!"


    There was a time limit for the competition, but it didn''t say that it must be done at the beginning. Gu Zheng didn''t violate the rules, and the staff was hard to say. Only the 20 judges kept shaking their heads. It seems that today''s minimum score will be refreshed again.


    There are already several judges, wondering whether they will also give zero points, or give one or two points at most.


    Wang Dong had already warmed the pot. He first took a breath and poured in the oil. The oil in the pot soon warmed up.


    After the oil was hot, Wang Dong actually held the bowl of rice in one hand and the bowl of beaten egg liquid in the other hand. The contents of the two bowls were poured into the pot at the same time.


    To Gu Zheng''s surprise, the steamed rice that night was poured into the pot piece by piece. Unlike the usual egg fried rice, the cold rice was glued together and poured into the pot at one time.


    Seeing him cooking like this, the discussion outside was louder, and most of the judges turned their eyes to Wang Dong and looked at him curiously.


    Generally speaking, egg fried rice is mixed with egg liquid and rice first. Some people like to fry eggs first, or fry rice first, and then add eggs, but no matter which kind, there is basically a sequence. Very few people pour them into the pot at the same time like Wang Dong.


    Instead of sauting onions, I just put rice and eggs directly.


    After the rice and eggs were put into the pot, Wang Dong seemed to eliminate all the tension and began to fry rice with a focused look. Soon, the strong smell of an aunt came from his country. The two chefs around him who were preparing to cook looked at him in surprise.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Gu Zheng''s mouth showed a faint smile. Although he didn''t know the grade of Wang Dong''s ingredients, he could smell it only from the smell now. The grade of the raw materials selected for his egg fried rice was not low.


    Gu Zheng has also smelled the fragrance of many food materials and has his own experience. From the perspective of fragrance alone, Wang Dong''s main ingredients have the lowest grade and are also low, which may be inferior.


    In fact, the fried rice with eggs was cooked very quickly. In more than three minutes, Wang Dong''s fried rice with eggs came out of the oven. Seeing Wang Dong''s fried rice with eggs, Gu Zheng''s smile became stronger.


    Wang Dong''s egg fried rice is wrapped with a layer of egg liquid in a few grains of rice, and it is very uniform. Gu Zheng''s eyesight is very good. At the moment Wang Dong pours out, Gu Zheng has seen that almost all Wang Dong''s egg fried rice are three grains of rice together, wrapped with a layer of egg liquid, and then gathered together.


    The egg is yellow. The thin egg liquid is wrapped with three grains of rice. When cooked, it matches perfectly. It looks very harmonious and beautiful.


    "My fried rice with eggs is ready!"


    After Wang Dong divided the egg fried flour, he called the staff. Twenty judges should be divided into twenty. In fact, there is only one point in each judge''s bowl, not many.


    The staff first looked at his egg fried rice in surprise and then looked at him. Only then did they bring all the egg fried rice to the judges.

 Chapter 131

    Wang Dong''s fried rice with eggs is very fragrant. Not only Gu Zheng, but also other participants in the competition look surprised.


    Twenty small portions of fried rice with eggs were brought to the judges. All the judges couldn''t help sucking their noses to smell the fragrance of fried rice with eggs.


    There is a little greasy in the freshness, but the flaws do not hide the jade. The smell of fried rice with eggs still aroused the appetite of all the judges.


    Yes, every judge has an impulse to eat. They are judges. They have eaten 50 kinds of things before. Although they are only a small bite, they are certainly not hungry. They will have an impulse to eat fried rice with eggs in front of them. Even they feel very surprised.


    Gu Zheng still didn''t move. This time he watched 20 judges.


    The judges'' expressions were not difficult to judge. They were all surprised and surprised by the smell.


    The fragrance can also be smelled by Gu Zheng. According to his previous judgment, the main ingredients of Wang Dong''s egg fried rice this time are very high, which may reach the second grade. The main ingredients are rice and eggs, and the second-class rice is very few, but not none. The New Year cake shop found before Gu Zheng uses the second-class glutinous rice powder.


    As for eggs, he can buy them himself. It''s no surprise that Wang Dong can buy them.


    Unfortunately, the grade of oil must not be better than these two, otherwise the greasy smell will be very light. Gu Zheng can smell a little greasy smell there, which is enough to explain this.


    However, these are just ancient controversies. How the truth is, he can only know after identification.


    A judge hesitated, picked up chopsticks and picked up a small ball of rice, three grains of rice, very small, wrapped in the cooked egg liquid, looking crystal and lovely.


    He put it into his mouth, and the next moment his eyes suddenly widened a lot, and his face was even more surprised.


    This time without hesitation, he directly picked up the spoon, dug out half a spoon and put it into his mouth again. After eating this mouth, he kept nodding.


    Other judges also noticed his appearance. Some people, like him, only picked up three small pieces. Others ate them directly with a spoon, but they didn''t fill them up.


    Soon, all those who had eaten fried rice with eggs were the same as the first judge, with a surprised look in their eyes. They looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    This egg fried rice is different from what they thought.


    The grain of rice is chewy, with a clear smell of rice. The egg is white but not fishy. In addition to a little greasy taste, everything else is very good. It is completely a delicacy.


    In terms of taste, fried rice with eggs extends the previous instant noodles beyond countless streets. This is the real food, and even the best thing they eat today.


    Originally, I thought it was another person who deliberately made trouble. Unexpectedly, it was an unexpected harvest. The judges put down their spoons and began to score silently.


    8 points.


    9 points.


    9 points.


    8 points


    9 points


    Wang Dong''s score soon appeared on the big screen. People outside were stunned when they saw the score of the first judge. As more and more judges'' scores appeared, there was an uproar outside. This egg fried rice has such a high score?


    After a while, the judges finished scoring, and Wang Dong''s final score came out. After removing the highest score and the lowest score, Wang Dong''s final score was 8.6, which is the highest score in the whole audience at present.


    "No, am I right?"


    "8.6 points, how is it possible?"


    "Does this guy have a background, so he''s given him a score like this?"


    "My three views have been completely overturned. This egg fried powder can get such a high score. Can''t I get full marks for my dishes?"


    There were all kinds of comments outside. Mu Mu stood outside and was stunned. It was 8.6 points, but it was 8.6 points. Just now, he was very shy outside and always said he was nervous. A young man under the age of 20 who was an apprentice in a big hotel made a simple egg fried rice, and even got the highest score in the audience.


    It''s wood. It''s unbelievable.


    Only Gu Zheng, with a straight face and a smile, guessed that Wang Dong''s score would not be as low as others thought, or he could get a high score, but he didn''t expect to get such a high score. Today, promotion has become inevitable.


    This is good news for Gu Zheng.


    This shows that the judges don''t care what you do. They only care about the taste of the food. In this way, their fried eggs should not have a low score.


    In fact, Gu Zheng''s requirements for scores are really not high, as long as he can be promoted all the time.


    "I disagree. I want to know why?"


    A bright voice suddenly sounded. The first batch of chain store chefs who got 8.0 points stood up, went directly inside and questioned the judges inside.


    "Get out, get out quickly, or you''ll cancel your grades!"


    A staff member''s face changed and hurried up to catch up with others. Other chefs who were cooking were distracted and looked out of the door.


    The judges'' faces have also changed. This is an open question about them, but it''s just a question. Rushing in like this may affect today''s competition.


    "I''ll deal with it!"


    An older judge stood up with the bowl of egg fried rice in his hand. The questioner had been invited out by the staff.


    "Give you a chance, either wait quietly for the final result of the game, or I''ll tell you the reason, but cancel your game result!"


    The judge said slowly. The Interrogator''s face changed slightly, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "I want to know the reason!"


    "Well, that''s why. Try it yourself!"


    The judge nodded slightly and handed the small bowl of egg fried rice directly. The egg fried rice was not cold yet, and it was still hot.


    As soon as the egg fried rice was taken over, the questioner smelled the different fragrance. His face changed again, but he still clenched his teeth, took a spoon with the spoon inside and put it into his mouth.


    With only one bite, his face became ferocious and ugly.


    A mouthful of fried rice with eggs was eaten by him. Without saying anything, he returned the bowl to the judges, bowed to the judges, turned back to pack his things, took his own people and left.


    The judge sighed and went back inside.


    The chef of the chain store is good at cooking and has been recognized by them before, but he is not good at it. Moreover, he has given this person a chance. As long as he is not making trouble, the previous violations can be regarded as not happening.


    As for his behavior of rushing into the competition field just now, he can directly cancel the results. This is the rule set before. No one can violate it. Because his results are good, the judges come out and give him this opportunity.


    The choice given to him by the judges just now is actually very simple. As long as he doesn''t make trouble now, he will be fine. But we must investigate the reasons. That''s OK. I can tell you the reasons, but you must be eliminated. This is also to make an example, otherwise there may be more such things in the back, and the judges can''t explain them all.


    If he chooses the latter, he will bear the consequences of the choice.


    The chef didn''t make any trouble and left with his own people. Originally, his results had no problem entering the next round, and he could even enter the last two rounds of the preliminary, but because he violated the rules, his results were cancelled, which means that he can''t continue to participate in the competition in the future.

 Chapter 132

    Although the doubters had a high score of 8.0, they were cancelled and left.


    But when he left, he didn''t say how the egg fried rice tasted, so he left. Many people around him looked confused, and a few smart people saw it. This egg fried rice must be extraordinary, which convinced the skeptics to leave.


    This shows that the taste of fried rice with eggs is definitely better than the food that the man made before.


    The skeptic got 8.0, the highest score before. If he can be convinced, the high score of 8.6 is well deserved.


    This episode also made the staff strengthen the alert of the competition area. Many security guards stood at the entrance and looked at the people outside.


    Wang Dong himself looked at the scores on the big screen and was in a daze.


    He didn''t expect that his egg fried rice had such a high score of 8.6, which was a score he didn''t dare to think about before. This score is the first at present, and such a score is bound to qualify today and can continue to participate in tomorrow''s competition.


    He was in a trance when he qualified. He had the idea of being eliminated before.


    Thinking of this, he hurried to look at Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng was also looking at him and smiled at him.


    "Brother Gu, thank you!"


    Wang Dong said this sentence with his mouth. There is no sound. This is the scene of the game. You can''t make a sound casually, otherwise the results may be invalidated.


    He didn''t know whether Gu Zheng understood what he said and couldn''t confirm it. The staff had urged him to pack up and leave. The person who completed the game could not stay on the field.


    Watching Wang Dong go out, Gu Zhengcai turned back, turned on the fire source and began to heat the pot.


    Seeing that he was finally ready to do something, the staff who had been paying attention to him was relieved. Gu Zheng hadn''t moved for nearly ten minutes, which made several staff very nervous and suspected that he was deliberately making trouble.


    Fire, hot pot.


    Gu Zheng makes fried eggs, which is simpler than the fried rice with eggs made by Wang Dong, and his speed is faster. With the fire control formula, he can make one in almost a minute.


    Gu Zheng picked up an egg and beat it into the pot.


    Everything is so smooth and natural. The ancient scrambled fried eggs have been made nearly 2000 times. In addition, I have completely remembered it in my heart, so I have such an effect.


    "What is this?"


    Several judges were also stunned. Gu Zheng''s action seemed very simple, but it made them look like they had a tremor in their hearts. They didn''t know why.


    Starting to make fried eggs, Gu Zheng was not in charge of everything around him, but focused on the simple process of making.


    With the fire control formula, Gu Zheng''s control of fire is more handy.


    Fried eggs are quickly formed in the pot. Gu Zheng turns them over in the air. Naughty fried eggs dance like elves and fairies. Everyone has different feelings when they see them, but they all have one thing in common, that is beauty.


    "This fried egg is not very different, is it?"


    The smell of fried eggs has spread out, and all the judges have such an idea in their hearts. Today''s competition is really ups and downs. Before, there was a player who made them sick. I thought there were two more such players, but one of the two surprised them and made something completely different from what they thought.


    Now, they may be surprised by more than one.


    Gu Zheng''s fried egg was made quickly. One fried egg was finished quickly. Gu Zheng cut the fried egg into four parts with a knife and asked the staff to send it first.


    There were only four pieces at a time. The staff hesitated and finally decided to serve them in the order of the judges.


    A quarter fried egg, a small piece, but white is white, yellow is yellow, and the white and flawless fried egg still touched the hearts of the four judges.


    Food pays attention to the complete color, flavor and taste, and their scores are derived from this. Color refers to color, which is actually the shape. A really delicious dish must have a good shape. In addition, a good shape has a certain impact on the convenience of appetite.


    Just think, when you go out to eat and see the food placed outside, will you choose the food that is messy and doesn''t look very good, or choose the food that looks beautiful and feels very much?


    It can also be said that appearance is the initial impression of a food, and the initial impression is very important.


    Fragrance refers to fragrance. Normally, dishes come up by looking at their appearance before they can smell the fragrance. After all, it is impossible for everyone to wait in the kitchen to eat. The competition is an exception. The fragrance has long been transmitted, but this is the competition venue. There is more than one fragrance, and it will be affected if it is transmitted from a distance.


    In fact, when guzheng sesame oil is opened, it has a smell, but it is not as obvious as before. It is affected by the smell of cooking by others.


    Now that the fried egg is in front of the judges, the judges can smell it with their nose. The smell will be somewhat different. Although there is still the impact of the scene, the impact has been very weak.


    A judge smelled it and immediately showed intoxication on his face. He quickly picked up chopsticks, picked up the fried egg and took a small bite.


    Color, smell and taste are the most important. For many ordinary people, where a good food is, the deepest impression is the taste. Only when the taste is really good can it be recognized by people.


    The judge who ate a small mouthful of fried eggs looked stiff and stared at the front. Soon, he sent a small piece of fried eggs to the entrance and chewed them hard.


    The other three judges had not moved their chopsticks and looked at him strangely, but they could see from his appearance that the fried egg must not taste bad. They were also curious and sent the fried egg to the entrance almost at the same time.


    Soon, like the previous man, the three only took a small bite, but later swallowed the whole piece.


    Only four judges ate fried eggs, and other judges were curious about their appearance. However, due to the distance, some judges were hard to ask, so they had to wait. I hope Gu Zheng''s fried eggs can be done quickly, move to them, and let them know why these judges are so.


    Gu Zheng''s second fried egg was quickly prepared, and the staff sent it in order.


    Another four judges ate fried eggs. Like the previous four judges, these four judges were silent after eating and picked up the scorer, but they only pressed 73. This is the number of Gu Zheng. The scoring is based on the number first and then the score.


    The eight judges also looked at each other, but no one pressed it.


    The third fried egg Gu Zheng was ready, and four judges ate Gu Zheng''s fried eggs. After eating, they were the same as the previous eight judges, silent, so that many people standing outside were confused. They didn''t understand why the judges became like this.


    Only Wang Dong nervously clenched his small fist and kept saying in his heart: brother Gu, you must be able to win and get high scores.

 Chapter 133

    Twelve judges have eaten fried eggs. All twelve judges look the same. First take a small bite, and then finish all the quarter of the fried eggs.


    After eating, they all pressed Gu Zheng''s competition number, but no one gave a score.


    At this time, people outside talk more and louder.


    "It''s estimated that it''s not done well. The judges are thinking whether to give zero or one!"


    "Who can''t make fried eggs? If he does this, he must be eliminated!"


    "Not necessarily. You didn''t see that the judges had finished. Who had finished what the judges had done before? Even the egg fried rice with the highest score, they just ate one mouthful and didn''t finish it!"


    "The judges finished because the amount of fried eggs is too small. Then it''s not enough!"


    "I bet I can''t exceed five points. I''ll eat Xiang on the spot if I exceed five points!"


    "I bet three points, more than three points, I run naked!"


    There were all kinds of comments around. Mu Mu looked at the two people who wanted to run naked and eat Xiang on the spot. The fried eggs of Gu Zheng didn''t have five points or three points? These people don''t know how crazy the fried eggs of Gu Zheng were. There were eighty-one, and each person was limited to one, which still couldn''t stop the enthusiasm of the eaters.


    Mu Mu thought that he would ask these two people if they wanted to run naked to eat Xiang.


    "Sister mu, will elder brother Gu win?"


    Wang Dong couldn''t help asking Mu Mu. Although they only met today, they always encouraged him, which made him very grateful and regarded them as their own.


    "Don''t worry, although I don''t know how your fried rice with eggs tastes, the fried eggs won''t lose!"


    Mu Mu raised his head and said proudly. Then he thought of something and hurried to say, "let''s find a place to cook your egg fried rice again after today''s game. Will you try it for me?"


    Mumu is also a foodie and a super foodie. Otherwise, he won''t want to verify the articles of Gu Zheng. When he sees 88 fried eggs, he will buy them.


    She doesn''t know what''s special about Wang Dong''s egg fried rice, but it can make the judges score 8.6, which is certainly not bad. In addition, the people who questioned before were directly forced away by a mouthful of egg fried rice, which made her more curious.


    Curiosity means eating. Wang Dong will definitely continue the game tomorrow. Just abduct him tonight and try his craft.


    "I believe in sister Mu and brother gu!"


    Wang Dong nodded heavily. Gu Zheng had finished the fourth fried egg, and four judges ate the fried egg. Repeated expressions, repeated actions and repeated results.


    The four judges didn''t give a score.


    Gu Zheng continues to make the fifth fried egg, which will almost everyone''s attention on him. Even some people who cook inside are also affected and go to see Gu Zheng from time to time.


    The fifth fried egg came out of the oven and divided the fried eggs. Gu Zheng put out the fire and stood there quietly.


    The last four judges had been impatient for a long time. Others had eaten it. They looked like they had eaten it, and their subsequent reactions made them very curious. If it wasn''t delicious, they gave it a low score. If it was delicious, they gave it a high score. Why did they look hesitant? This made the four people very confused.


    But soon, the four understood why their former companions were so.


    Delicious, just their first feeling.


    Especially at the fried egg entrance, when the fragrance filled the whole throat, I wanted to keep that state all the time. Even many judges have never eaten such delicious and shocking food.


    The egg fried rice before was very good, but it still couldn''t be compared with the fried egg at present.


    This fried egg not only surprised them, but also shocked them. The delicious food that can shock their whole person and even their soul. After biting, the egg yolk that can make their teeth crisp and numb, with incomparable fragrance and egg white filled the throat cavity, shocked every cell of them.


    Compared with what they had eaten before, this is the real food. Although the fried egg is simple, the taste is not simple at all. It can be said that it shocked all of them.


    How to score such delicious food?


    Ten? But after 10 minutes, how about the food? What if there is more delicious food than this?


    But if you don''t hit ten, you can''t seem to pass the level in your heart. They are all food judges. They have eaten a lot of delicious food before, and some have surprised and shocked them. However, none of those delicious food can compare with the fried eggs in front of them.


    It can be said that this is the most delicious food they have ever eaten. If they don''t give full marks for such food, they are really sorry.


    The last four judges, like the previous judges, pressed the number of Gu Zheng, but no one gave a score. They didn''t know how to give it. They thought they would give full marks, but they understood that once they gave full marks, they would not give a score if they didn''t say the sensation, and then there was more delicious food.


    Now, it''s the first day of the preliminaries, and it''s only the players in the third group.


    One minute, two minutes.


    Time flies and walks fast. Five minutes later, no one else prepares food. The judges sit there for five minutes, and no one scores.


    This made the outside talk more, and the staff looked at the judges curiously.


    Some staff members have seen the fried eggs made by Gu Zheng. They are really beautiful in appearance. They are willing to give full marks in terms of appearance. They have never seen such a beautiful fried egg.


    With such a shape, if the taste is not bad, there should be a high score, but the judges did not score, so they began to doubt and guess.


    Another person prepared the food. The staff went to bring it. A judge finally reacted, hesitated, and finally pressed his own score on the scorer.


    10 points.


    Today''s first 10 points, the first full score.


    They will comment on other foods immediately. They can''t delay. They must score Gu Zheng''s score first. He doesn''t want to go against his heart. Gu Zheng''s fried eggs are the most perfect in all aspects in his heart. It''s worth this score.


    Since it''s worth it, type it out.


    After the first judge played too much, it was like a drop of calm hot oil. The scores of other judges also appeared quickly, and the big screen was filled in an instant.


    10 points


    10 points


    9 points


    9 points


    10 points


    The judges scored quickly. Looking at the 10 points constantly appearing on the screen, people outside opened their mouths. 10 points, it was 10 points. Today, the full score of 10 points appeared for the first time, and more than one judge gave such a score.


    There are 10 points and 9 points everywhere on the screen, and none of the 8 points.


    The 20 judges soon finished scoring, removing the highest score and the lowest score. Gu Zheng''s final score was 9.6. Today''s first nine score is also today''s highest score, which is a full point higher than Wang Dong''s previous 8.6 score.


    9.6 points. Seeing this score, the outside suddenly became very quiet. Even those who guessed that guzheng fried eggs might be unusual and taste good were stunned. No one thought that guzheng got such a high score, 9.6 points, with an average score of 9.6 points, indicating that all the judges recognized and highly recognized the food.


    9.6 is the highest score in the audience today, and it is very likely to be today''s highest score, or even the highest score in all competitions today. Without many full scores, it is impossible to get such a high score.

 Chapter 134

    "No, how can it?"


    "It''s just a fried egg. Why is there such a high score?"


    "It''s not fair. There''s a black curtain!"


    After a quiet meeting, people outside suddenly broke out, and there were all kinds of shouts, forcing the staff to invite people outside the basketball hall and close the door so that people outside would not disturb them.


    However, this result still affected the people who were competing inside. Looking at the scores on the big screen, many people looked at Gu Zheng with surprise, 9.6 points, a high score that no one expected.


    Gu Zheng has begun to pack up his things. The man who has just made delicious food also brought his own food. Twenty judges looked at the food in front of them with a trace of hesitation.


    As before at the head office of duck blood vermicelli soup, the judges were reluctant to remove the lingering fragrance from their mouths so early.


    But there''s no way. This is their job. Even if they don''t want to, they have to gargle and start tasting the delicious food made by others.


    Gu Zheng packed up his things, but he couldn''t go out. The door has been closed. Everyone who made the food is waiting. He will go out after the game.


    The judges scored quickly this time, and the final score was 6.1.


    In fact, this person did not do badly. If he was not behind the ancient struggle, he would probably get 6:78. Unfortunately, the judges just ate a delicious food that shocked them. Now they eat something else. They always feel strange and can''t eat what''s inside.


    The judges are also human. If each of us eats a delicious food and eats a much worse one, the comparison is obvious. The person who completes the competition after the ancient competition becomes this poor comparison.


    He was not the only one who was affected. The next few were affected. It wasn''t better until five or six months later.


    This is also a matter of no choice. The judges also have their own emotions. As long as they score artificially, it is impossible to be completely fair, and various factors may affect it.


    At the end of the third batch of competition, in addition to Gu Zheng, the highest score was 7.9 points. Gu Zheng and Wang Dong were the first and second in this group, and also the first and second in the first three groups.


    As soon as the gate was opened, people outside turned their heads inside.


    When the door is closed, they can''t see the big screen. They can only talk outside. Others say they want to complain to the Organizing Committee of the food competition, saying that the judges here are favoritism and deliberately give people high marks.


    A fried egg, they don''t believe they can have such a high score.


    Mu Mu didn''t pay attention to them, but stared at the two people who said they were going to run naked and eat Xiang. Both of them looked very ugly. They quietly hid aside and didn''t talk.


    "Brother Gu, you''re great!"


    The door opened, and the third batch of people came out. Some were happy and some were depressed. Those who got high scores were very happy. According to the current situation, there was great hope to qualify for more than seven points, and it was mysterious below seven points.


    "You''re good, too. I didn''t expect you to cook fried rice with eggs so well!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and replied. After he came out, the discussion outside was much less, and many people looked at him.


    "Mubian, let''s go, Wang Dong. Are you going?"


    After the game, you can leave or wait here. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to stay here and waste time. If you have this time, you might as well go back to improve your eggs to practice.


    As for the promotion, there is no accident about the score of Gu Zheng. If this score can''t be promoted, that''s the real black curtain.


    "Go, I''ll go too!"


    Wang Dong answered quickly, and Mu Mu nodded. She suddenly walked towards the crowd and came to a man.


    "What did you say you would do if you were less than three points?"


    Mu Mu asked the man who was going to run naked before. When Mu Mu said this, the man turned white, raised his head and said stiffly, "when did I say such a thing?"


    "Not a man!"


    Mu Mu despised him, ignored him and walked towards another person.


    When the man saw Mu Mu coming towards him, his eyes were flustered. Before Mu Mu came to him, he suddenly spread his feet and ran out. It was a fast run. There was no one in a while. Even Mu Mu was surprised.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Zheng came over and asked in a low voice. He didn''t know what was going on outside. He couldn''t hear any sound outside when he was absorbed.


    "Nothing, these two people talked nonsense before!"


    Mu Mu told Gu Zheng what happened just now. One wanted to eat Xiang and the other wanted to run naked. They all talked big and even said it. Anyway, no one here knew them. Unexpectedly, Mu Mu was concerned about them. Now I come to them to honor what they just said. As a result, one refused to admit it and the other ran away.


    "Forget it, just joking!"


    Gu Zheng feels very funny. In fact, there are many jokes like this. These two people are also unlucky. They met Mu Mu who likes to be more serious and found them.


    "I don''t take it seriously, but I don''t like them. Let''s go!"


    Mu Mu shrugged his shoulders, and the three left together. Gu Zheng felt a slight movement when he left. An immortal force came out of his palm and quickly walked around the box brought by Wang Dong.


    "Eggs, inferior ingredients!"


    "Rice, inferior food!"


    "Olive oil, low-grade ingredients!"


    "Salt, low-grade ingredients!"


    Qi Ling soon told Gu Zheng the identification results. Almost as he guessed, the food materials of eggs and rice were of high grade and inferior, while oil and salt were of low grade.


    "Wang Dong, where do you live?"


    When she went out, Mu Mu asked casually. She also thought about Wang Dong''s fried rice with eggs and wanted Wang Dong to cook it for her.


    His words made Wang Dong''s face a little red. Wang Dong replied in a very small voice, "I arrived yesterday and lived in an Internet cafe!"


    "Internet cafe?"


    Gu Zheng and Mu Mu stopped together and looked at Wang Dong in surprise. Wang Dong''s face became more red, lowered his head and said, "I don''t have much money. The hotels here are too expensive. It''s cheaper to live in Internet cafes!"


    "How can you live in an Internet cafe? With your high score, you may reach the final finals. Living in an Internet cafe every day will affect your rest. Well, you go to the hotel with us and I''ll open a room for you!"


    Mumu said loudly. In fact, her biggest goal is Wang Dong''s fried rice with eggs. Just now Wang Dong has no place to live. Take him back. It''s more convenient to eat.


    "Don''t refuse. You can play better after you have a good rest. Don''t you want to get a better result?"


    Seeing that Wang Dong wanted to shake his head, Gu Zheng immediately said something. In fact, Mu Mu didn''t say to help him open a room. Gu Zheng would also say that Wang Dong''s egg fried rice ingredients are very good, but his cooking skills are not bad. Only good cooking skills with good ingredients can get a high score of 8.6. It''s absolutely impossible to get such a high score only relying on ingredients without cooking skills. If he doesn''t have a good rest, That must be a pity for Wang Dong.


    Gu Zheng also wants to see where Wang Dong''s egg fried rice can go. Before, Wang Dong said that he felt that he had done well only egg fried rice, and only egg fried rice was prepared for this competition.

 Chapter 135

    There were two people when they came and three when they went back.


    Some of the things brought by Wang Dong were temporarily stored in the Internet cafe. Gu Zheng and Mu Mu accompanied Wang Dong back to get all the things. Then they went back to the hotel.


    After opening a good room for Wang Dong, all three entered Wang Dong''s room.


    "Where did you buy your eggs and rice?"


    Wang Dong has a lot of things. There is a bag of eggs, about 30 in number. In addition, there is a bag of rice and an electric rice cooker. The rice used for the competition today was cooked last night and brought after it was cold today.


    What Gu Zheng is most curious about is not eggs, but rice.


    Ordinary rice will stick together after cooking and become a whole piece after cooling. Wang Dong''s rice is still scattered after cooking and cooling, but it is not as scattered as raw rice.


    "Eggs are collected in the farmhouse. Some family eggs are particularly good. They are raised in the mountains. I found that the fried rice with eggs made by their family''s eggs tastes better than others. Later, I always bought them there, although it''s a little more expensive!"


    Wang Dong bowed his head. The price of eggs was really expensive. Gu Zheng bought eggs for three yuan and fifty-one yuan. He bought more expensive eggs for five yuan. He was different from Gu Zheng. Anyway, Gu Zheng had a job and could support himself. He was still an apprentice, with a salary of less than two thousand apprentices a month.


    It''s just that his salary is low. He has to give his family 1000 yuan a month, and he can only have a few hundred left. That''s why he signed up. Later, he didn''t live in a cheap hotel here, but went to an Internet cafe to make do. In fact, the 200 Yuan registration fee was a big expense for him. At the beginning, he still bited his name.


    "Good ingredients are more expensive, but sometimes money can''t buy good ingredients!"


    Gu Zheng nodded slowly. In the past, he had no tool spirit and could not identify the ingredients. The quality of the ingredients was judged by experience and tasting by himself.


    He knew very well that a cook wanted good ingredients. His local father tasted more than 300 kinds of the same food in order to choose an ingredient, and finally chose it.


    Although Wang Dong''s words are simple, he can choose this kind of inferior eggs. He doesn''t know how many he has bought. It must be a big burden for him to choose with his salary.


    "Rice was sold to me by a friend in Northeast China. It''s 80 kg. He said it''s the same variety as northeast Gongmi, but it''s not planted in one place. I bought it once and felt good, so I bought some more!"


    "Gongmi?"


    Gu Zheng and Mu Mu both raised their heads with surprise on their faces.


    Gongmi is just a saying. In fact, it is the rice planted in a special place in the northeast. Because the output of these rice is very small, only a few people can eat it, and there are troops to guard it, so everyone calls it Gongmi.


    In fact, this legend exists in many folk places. Gu Zheng and Mu Mu know something about it. Such tribute rice does exist, and it is also true that the yield is low, but there are some in other places as well as in the northeast. They don''t know the specific taste. After all, neither of them has eaten such a thing.


    "I see what you mean. The rice you bought is the same as Gongmi. It''s just planted in different fields!"


    Gu Zheng said another sentence, while Wang Dong nodded quickly. Gu Zheng understood what Wang Dong said.


    The results of planting the same variety in different fields are also different. Some can grow inferior food materials, while others can grow ordinary food materials. This has been known by Gu Zheng in Komatsu noodle restaurant. Most of the wheat planted in so many fields under the package of Wang Wei brothers are inferior food materials. Only the cultivated land can reach the ordinary level.


    It is very likely that the Gongmi rice planted in that special land is ordinary food materials, and the seeds of the same quality planted elsewhere are second-class food materials, which is the one selected by Wang Dong.


    There are not many ordinary level ingredients in China, but there are always. If there is the most, Gu Zheng believes that there is no place in China that can be compared with the inside, which is the real core.


    Even if they don''t know the grading of ingredients, they can also collect a lot of ordinary grade ingredients only in terms of taste. After all, the higher the grade of ingredients, the better the taste.


    Just like the food chickens we usually buy, the most common and common is raising chickens. Generally, raising chickens costs seven or eight yuan a kilogram, which is no more than ten or twenty yuan a kilogram. Farm chickens are raised separately.


    Raising chickens is a waste food material, with the largest number. Many free range chickens are low-grade food materials, with a small number, but they can be bought in the market.


    In this way, the dishes made by the same people and the same cooking skills with these two kinds of chickens, the taste of free range chickens must exceed that of raised chickens, which is the comparison brought by different grades of ingredients.


    When eating chicken to the level of inferior ingredients, it can not be raised by ordinary methods. The number has become less. There are some, but it can''t be bought in the market. At the beginning, Gu Zheng searched all over the market, but he was lucky to find a second-class black chicken and completed the first test.


    Second-class chicken tastes better and the price will be higher. It can be said that if eating chicken reaches the level of second-class ingredients, ordinary restaurants can''t eat it. In the whole country, it is estimated that only a few restaurants can have such ingredients.


    The small quantity and high price make it difficult for ordinary people to eat. If they can''t eat it, they can''t imagine the taste of this chicken.


    Can the quality of edible chickens on earth reach the ordinary level? The answer is yes. Gu Zheng believes there will be, but the quantity will become less. We can''t buy such grade ingredients in the market at all, but it doesn''t mean there is No. It is possible to raise such chickens in some places we don''t know, and finally sent them to some special places.


    This is the feeling of Gu Zheng. It is the feeling after hearing that the Wang brothers planted wheat and Wang Dong Gongmi.


    "I didn''t expect you to use Gongmi. If it''s really Gongmi, it''s 80 kg. That''s a good deal!"


    Mu Mu''s eyes are shining, Gongmi. She has heard of it many times, but she has never eaten it once. She didn''t want to know a small fresh meat occasionally, which actually contains Gongmi. This time, she can''t let it go.


    "Not real Gongmi, just the same variety!"


    Wang Dong quickly shook his head. The real Gongmi was a few planted in the black land, not in other places. He was just the same seed.


    "The same, it''s already the same for me. We can''t eat the real one. It''s good to eat its same family!"


    Mu Mu waved his hands without care. What is the yield of real Gongmi? Not to mention that place, no matter how much it is ten times larger, it will not fall into the hands of ordinary people. Gongmi with the same seed is already very good.

 Chapter 136

    Mumu never pays attention to delicious food. She is a pure food. No matter what ingredients and cooking skills are used, as long as the food is delicious, the premise is that it is not poisonous.


    Just because Mu Mu has such a persistence in eating, and her own ability and literary talent are not poor, she has been in the company for a few years and has become one of the three editors in chief of the food channel.


    "Why don''t we have fried rice with eggs at noon?"


    Mu Mu suddenly suggested that Gu Zheng and Wang Dong were stunned. They both ignored how crazy a eater was in pursuit of food.


    This is a hotel. She actually wants to eat egg fried rice here. First of all, there is no fire source. Even if there is, people''s hotel can''t let you cook egg fried rice here. Gu Zheng makes breakfast in the morning. It''s just porridge. In this way, the taste spreads. If she makes egg fried rice, the first layer is full of oil smell.


    "If you don''t object, it''s settled, but it doesn''t seem to be enough?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng and Wang Dong didn''t speak, Mu Mu immediately said something again. He also took Wang Dong''s jar of cold rice and said something very sad.


    Wang Dong came to participate in the competition today. He didn''t make much rice yesterday. Another part of the competition was used. They had three words. The remaining rice must not be enough for three people.


    "Wood weaving, you can''t make egg fried rice here!"


    Wang Dong was embarrassed to speak. Gu Zheng had to remind him that he had heard that Mu Mu would ignore what he wanted to eat. This time, Gu Zheng finally saw it.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go out and find a place to do it. It''s a big deal. I''m renting a room with a kitchen. You can also make me a fried egg. Today''s fried egg hasn''t been made yet!"


    There is no fire source, which is not a problem for Mumu. For a pure food, there is no difficulty that can stop them from eating. What is the difficulty? The difficulty is to overcome, and delicious food is the most important.


    Mu Mu''s words made Gu Zheng speechless. The girl was really crazy to eat.


    "I''ll find a way!"


    Gu Zheng sighed. It''s certainly not cost-effective to rent a house in order to make an egg fried rice. However, there''s no problem finding a short rental house with a kitchen. In this way, you don''t have to hide in the room to make food every day.


    Mu Mu''s words gave him a reminder.


    Several of Gu Zheng''s college classmates work in Hangzhou. Most of them are connected online. Gu Zheng finds a good relationship and dials out the phone. When he hears that Gu Zheng is coming to cook, the man immediately raises his hands and asks Gu Zheng what he needs.


    This is a classmate who has a good relationship with Gucheng University. He went to Gucheng''s house to eat Gucheng''s dishes. He knows his cooking skills. Gucheng wants to cook there. How can he refuse.


    The student didn''t live far away. Gu Zheng took Wang Dong and Mu Mu and arrived at the place in a short time.


    At noon, Mu Mu was satisfied. Half of the egg fried rice made by Wang Dong went into her stomach. The egg fried rice tastes really good. No wonder it has a high score of 8.6. Gu Zheng also tasted it. Except that the oil is not very good, everything else is very good. That greasiness does have an impact, but the impact is not too great.


    Gu Zheng also made fried eggs. Not only did Mu Mu eat them, but Wang Dong and Gu Zheng''s classmates also ate one each.


    Wang Dong had only one word for guzheng''s fried eggs. Before eating guzheng''s fried eggs, he never thought that someone could make fried eggs so artistic, let alone have such a good taste, which completely subverted his view of fried eggs.


    He even thought that the 9.6 score of Gu Zheng was low. In his opinion, such delicious food should be given a full score of 10.


    The three returned to the hotel with enough food and drink. I don''t know. There are all kinds of situations in the food competition today.


    There were more than 5000 contestants in 20 preliminary competition venues. There were all kinds of things in the morning''s competition. The boiled noodles in the venue where Gu Zheng was located was not an example. The same person appeared in the 15th venue.


    This is even better. He took that kind of bucket noodles with him, and only bucket noodles. When he arrived at the venue, he found that there was no pot and no hot water. He went directly to the judges to flush it with fire and handed it to the judges.


    Finally, he was cancelled the competition result. He cooked instant noodles. The most basic action was made by others. He laid eggs and boiled noodles. This was just washed with boiling water. The judges discussed for a long time and agreed that he was not making his own delicious food, so he directly cancelled the result.


    In the third venue, a man took two cucumbers, cut them into sections and sent them up. It''s called original and restore nature. The venue gave him a score, but the final result was zero, a lowest score that can''t be broken through.


    These two things also allow the official organizers of the food competition to hold an emergency meeting to discuss. Starting tomorrow, convenient videos that can be directly bought in the market, such as instant noodles, brewing rice noodles, rice, hot and dry noodles, are not allowed to participate in the competition, including all kinds of canned food.


    You must make your own food and cook it before you can participate in the evaluation. Otherwise, you will have no results.


    In addition to them, a troublemaker in the seventh venue was also talked about. This man made a soup, a very simple spareribs soup, which looked good, but I don''t know how much salt he put in. The judges who ate one mouthful vomited, and one of the judges scolded directly.


    It''s good to put salt. There was a man in the 16th meeting hall. After the judges finished eating and gave a low score, he suddenly shouted that there was his snot in it, and three judges vomited out on the spot.


    The man was also taken away by the security guard. How to deal with it has not been said.


    These things also made many judges protest collectively, forcing the official of the food competition to agree that if there is something they think is bad in the afternoon competition, they can refuse to taste and give zero points directly.


    This food competition can be registered online, and there are no restrictions. As long as the registration fee is paid, it will eventually lead to these results. If there are some restrictions, these situations will not occur.


    In addition, this meeting also exploded on the official forum of the food competition. The scores of the morning competition in each venue were obtained from the forum. A contestant named Gu Zheng in the ninth venue scored the highest, with a score of 9.6, which is currently ranked first.


    For those with more than 9 points, there were only three in all the preliminary venues, and the other two were 9.0 and 9.1. The second place was 0.5 points less than Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng, the first post, has also been fired to the hottest, with the largest number of comments and clicks.


    There are almost questions in the comments. The reason is very simple. If Gu Zheng made good Hangzhou dishes or other famous dishes, it''s just. It''s written in the post that Gu Zheng made fried eggs, the simplest fried eggs. Such a fried egg actually ranked first in the total score. Many people can''t figure it out.


    When Gu Zheng got up the next morning, the number of replies to this post had exceeded 20000, which had been in the forefront of the home page for a whole day.


    In the comments, only a few people supported Gu Zheng and thought that the judges scored correctly, but their speeches were soon drowned by those who questioned and opposed.


    Originally, Wang Dong had a hot post with a score of 8.6. Wang Dong''s score of 8.6 was the top 100 in the total score of all the venues. He was only 19 years old and paid attention to a lot of people. Unfortunately, he could not be compared with Gu Zheng''s post. It was said that there were only more than 2000 replies to his post, which was one tenth of the number of replies to Gu Zheng''s most popular post.

 Chapter 137

    In the ninth venue, the three of Gu Zheng came here ten minutes before the game.


    Yesterday, he and Wang Dong both received the official telephone and information of the food competition. They both passed the first preliminary competition. The second preliminary competition is still in the ninth venue. They must arrive before 9 a.m. and their numbers are 23 and 56 respectively.


    On the first day of the preliminaries, 100 people in each venue were promoted. After promotion, they will be re selected. They will not be in the same group according to the results.


    "Why are there so many people?"


    Just outside the stadium, Wang Dong shouted. Today is different from yesterday. Only 100 people were promoted today, but more than 200 people participated yesterday. According to this proportion, at least three fifths of the talents should be reduced today. Yes, but there are at least hundreds of people standing outside the door.


    There seem to be more people today than yesterday.


    "Is it difficult that there are temporary problems in any venue and people are concentrated here?"


    Mumu was puzzled and said that there are indeed a lot of people today. Mumu often participates in some activities with a large number of people. His calculation of head is more accurate than Wang Dong. In front of the dense crowd, Mumu can see at a glance that there are at least 1000 people, not more than 1200 people.


    Yesterday, with friends and helpers, it was less than 500. Today, it has more than doubled, which makes people feel strange.


    "Here they are, here they are!"


    "It''s them. In the middle is Gu Zheng, who makes fried eggs, and next to Wang Dong, who makes fried rice with eggs!"


    "They were together yesterday. It seems that they participated together!"


    As soon as the three appeared, someone in the crowd whispered. Most of the people who spoke were those who were promoted or eliminated from the venue yesterday.


    As for others, they all came because of curiosity. Many people want to see what the fried egg with the highest score of 9.6 looks like.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrow angle jumped a little. It was a little far away. In addition, there were many people. Gu Zheng didn''t hear what they said clearly, but he felt bad when he heard someone mention his name many times.


    There were so many people at the door. Gu Zheng and the three stood in the distance. There was no past. Only Wang Dong ran to see the competition instructions in front of the door.


    "Brother Gu, today''s competition is a group of ten people. There are ten groups of competition. The judges are still 20, but not yesterday''s judges. All the judges were transferred yesterday!"


    Wang Dong said when he came back from the run that there were not as many people participating in the competition today as yesterday, and there were many fewer people in each batch, so that the judges didn''t have to eat so many things, and there was still an interval between them, so they could score their delicious food more fairly.


    Yesterday, the judges ate too much, and some external factors will certainly affect the competition. For example, after making noodles yesterday, the judges were affected, and after eating guzheng fried eggs, they were also affected.


    "Every time there are ten people, isn''t my game going to be in the afternoon?"


    Gu Zheng looked at his mobile phone. His number is 56. If a group of ten people, he needs the sixth batch to enter the game. A group of half an hour. In addition, the staff need to rest and eat at noon. His game must be in the afternoon.


    "Elder brother Gu, you are in the afternoon and I am in the morning!"


    Wang Dong nodded silently. He was the 23rd. The third group was going to enter the game. According to the time, it was almost more than ten o''clock.


    "You play first and have confidence. You did very well yesterday. You still do so today. Don''t think so much. As long as you can play normally, you can qualify today!"


    Although the contact time is not long, Gu Zheng and Mu Mu both see that Wang Dong is an extremely self-confident person. Yesterday and today, they will encourage him and keep him in good condition.


    "Brother Gu, don''t worry, I will work hard!"


    Wang Dong clenched his fist and said heavily. He was really not confident before. In fact, he was the same in life. He liked to eat this egg fried rice, so he learned to cook it. However, he didn''t learn it from the hotel. He just groped for it himself and then looked for ingredients to make it.


    The people in their hotel didn''t know he would cook such delicious egg fried rice.


    When Gu Zheng knew this, he was also surprised for a long time. He could make such a delicious egg fried rice only by groping. I have to say that Wang Dong has a talent and a talent as a cook.


    It''s easy to learn to cook, but it''s not easy to do it well. It''s not easy to be recognized by many people and praised as delicious food.


    The egg fried rice made by Wang Dong is absolutely outstanding among his peers. This is not only the reason why he chose the ingredients. No matter how good the ingredients are, it is also a waste without good cooking. Even if the ancient immortal chicken is made by a person who doesn''t know how to cook, there is a lot of salt in it. Even if the salt is ordinary salt, it''s hard to eat.


    A really good food, four points in ingredients, four points in cooking, two points in Xianli.


    Wang Dong has no Xianli. For him, it is equal to five ingredients and five cooking skills. If he can choose four ingredients, his cooking skills are also four. That''s why he made this kind of egg fried rice.


    It is not a simple talent, or can be called a genius, to learn how to cook food by yourself.


    "The fried egg king appears and is with the fried rice with eggs!"


    "They are as young as the legend. The photo is attached!"


    "Live broadcast, the latest news, fried egg king and the strongest egg fried rice are together. Look who they will win today!"


    "The latest exclusive disclosure, fried egg King Gu Zheng''s occupation is a food commentator. His pseudonym is indisputable, known as a poisonous tongue!"


    "The fried egg king is favoritism, or does he really have this strength? This commentator commented on the scene today!"


    On the official forum of the food competition, many posts were refreshed in an instant. These were written by people at the scene of the ninth competition. The photos of Gu Zheng and Wang Dong appeared in the forum many times.


    The staff have been in place, and all the 20 judges have come. When they come, they are also very curious about the many people around them, but their eyes stay on the three of Gu Zheng. The three are obviously not gregarious, and they are so young that they are easy to identify.


    Most importantly, they all watched yesterday''s live video. The preliminaries were not broadcast live, but there were cameras to record everything. First, to ensure the fairness of the game, and second, to keep the records of these games.


    They have all seen live videos, seen Gu Zheng and Wang Dong, and now they recognize them quickly.


    The 20 judges were in other venues yesterday, and the judges will change every day, which is also for the fairness of the competition. They heard yesterday that there were two geeks in the ninth venue. One made egg fried rice and got a high score of 8.6, and the other was even worse. He made fried eggs and got a final score of 9.6.


    9.6 was the highest score in the audience yesterday. No one could break through this score until the end.

 Chapter 138

    Such a high score, together with the judges who scored yesterday, all vowed to score with conscience, which made the judges who were assigned to this venue very curious and looked forward to the fried eggs of Gu Zheng.


    After these judges were assigned here, friends told them that when they tasted the fried egg, they must talk about their feelings. Is the fried egg worth such a high score.


    "This is not the fame I want!"


    Gu Zheng read several posts at will, returned his mobile phone to Mu Mu, said with a bitter smile, fried egg king, what an ugly name.


    The "King" sounds very domineering, such as the lion king, the Scorpion King, the chess king, the gun king, etc., but the "King" is preceded by a fried egg, called the fried egg king, which is uncomfortable to hear.


    "It''s worthy of being brother Gu. It''s so powerful!"


    After Mumu took out his mobile phone, Wang Dong opened the official website with his mobile phone and saw so many posts about Gu Zheng. He was very excited and said a sentence, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    Among the more than 5000 people who participated in the competition, no one''s fame can be compared with that of Gu Zheng. This is only known for one day. When the competition is over, Gu Zheng''s fame is almost unimaginable. Even if Gu Zheng can''t get the first place, he is also the first in terms of fame alone.


    Wang Dong had some admiration for Gu Zheng, but now he has some small admiration.


    "Ha ha!"


    Mumu couldn''t help it any more. He covered his stomach and laughed. Gu Zheng was helpless and had to shake his head.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and the results of the first group of ten people were soon revealed. The highest score of this group was 7.9 and the lowest score was 6.8. After eliminating more than half of the people on the first day of the competition, the things made by the remaining people who were promoted would not taste too bad.


    Today''s game, like yesterday''s, will not be made directly with instant noodles and cucumbers. These are real chefs.


    The first day of the preliminaries looked more like an audition.


    6.8 points have become the lowest points, which puts great pressure on the rest of the participants. Now it is a real professional competition. A little mistake may make them eliminated.


    In the second game of the preliminary round, only 30 people can advance and participate in the competition on the third day.


    One hundred people eliminated 70 people. The large proportion of elimination put great pressure on some confident chefs. This is equal to three out of ten. On average, only three people in each group can be promoted.


    Although the final comparison is the total score, the last few in each group basically have no chance and are destined to be eliminated. The people in this group who get low scores look very gloomy.


    "Everything in the ninth venue is normal. The first group competition is over, with a maximum score of 7.9!"


    "According to internal information, fried egg King number 56, the sixth group to participate in the competition, to wait until the afternoon!"


    "Fried egg king and fried rice with eggs are very calm. They are still chatting there. They are the smallest two in the ninth venue!"


    The forum has been refreshed again. Mu Mu has been turning. Since she came back just now, her mouth has hardly closed. Now she really wants to write a draft of the preliminary contest. The title reads: "fried egg king" makes a big noise in Hangzhou.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng will not know her mind, otherwise it will be more depressed.


    The second group competition ended soon. The lowest score in this round was 6.5 points, but the highest score was 8.2 points. A chef made Hangzhou dishes very well and got a high score of more than eight points.


    The third group is going to enter the competition field. Wang Dong was ready before. Gu Zheng and Mu encouraged him again. He finally nodded his head and walked into the competition field very seriously.


    "Egg fried rice came on the stage. It is said that his egg fried rice was very delicious. A contestant who scored 8 points questioned him before. As a result, he took a bite and left by himself!"


    "The fried egg King hasn''t been served yet. Let''s try the water first to see if it''s worthy of the name!"


    All kinds of speeches have appeared in the forum. Suddenly, a lot of people are active. The number of online people who pay attention to the Forum continues to increase. For the forum with 100000 active users, tens of thousands of people are usually online. This will be nearly 60000 online. At the peak of the registration period, there are so many online people.

 Chapter 139

    When Wang Dong entered the venue, Gu Zheng and Mu Mu also approached the door. The attention of the crowd was still on Gu Zheng, but many people began to take out their mobile phones and shoot Wang Dong who entered the venue.


    These people didn''t make trouble, didn''t make noise, and didn''t rush into the meeting. The security guard at the door didn''t see it.


    As soon as Wang Dong came in, his little heart couldn''t help popping up. Especially when the eyes of the twenty judges were on him, he subconsciously looked out of the door.


    Unfortunately, there are people crowded at the door. Gu Zheng is not there at all.


    Not seeing Gu Zheng made him feel more flustered. The sweat beads on his forehead came out again, his heart beat faster, and even his hands seemed to be shaking.


    He was not nervous because Gu Zheng had been with him yesterday. Today, he was the only one. The judges still watched him. He didn''t dare to see the judges, but the more he didn''t dare to see them, the more scared he became. He couldn''t help but take a look. As a result, he found that the judges were watching him, making him more nervous.


    After so many times, he almost cried. The confidence he had built before collapsed next time.


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    Some judges noticed something wrong with Wang Dong. One of the judges specially winked at the staff and asked him to ask.


    "Hello, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?"


    When the staff walked over, they immediately found that Wang Dong was different. His head was full of sweat and his hands were shaking. The whole person was abnormal.


    "Yes, can you let my elder brother Gu come in? I''m very nervous!"


    Wang Dong trembled and stammered. He was really nervous. After the complete collapse of his previous confidence, he became more nervous than before. If he continued like this, he didn''t know whether he had the courage to continue to stay on the playing field.


    "Nervous?"


    The staff looked at him in surprise, but nodded and ran to the judges to tell him all about him.


    nervous?


    A man was so nervous that he was the young man who got a high score of 8.6 yesterday. After a brief discussion, the 20 judges finally decided to help him.


    It''s definitely not good to let Gu Zheng in. They don''t have the right to violate the rules, but it''s OK to let Gu Zheng stand at the door. If this doesn''t work, they can only say regret.


    The staff immediately ran outside, let the crowded people at the door give way and invited Gu Zheng. Wang Dong felt better when he saw Gu Zheng standing at the door.


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t worry, just like yesterday, you think this is your kitchen, this is your home, and no one else exists!"


    Gu Zheng opened his mouth and said word by word. He didn''t make a sound. The game has begun. His voice is tantamount to disturbing the competition venue.


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s mouth shape word by word, Wang Dong is better. His body is no longer shaking, but his heart is still beating fast and he can''t concentrate.


    "Tool spirit, in this case, is there any way to help him?"


    Wang Dong''s poor state will have a great impact on his achievements. This time, there will be a 70% elimination rate. Even if his ingredients are good and not done well, he may be eliminated.


    This is a talented young man. Gu Zheng doesn''t want him to ruin the game because he is nervous.


    "He''s restless now. It''s very simple. A tranquilizing skill can be done!" the spirit answered Gu Zheng.


    "Tranquilization, I can''t!"


    Gu Zheng was stunned. His immortal power is not weak now. After all, he has reached the second level, but he has few immortal skills. So far, he only knows two kinds of water control formula and fire control formula, which is equivalent to empty immortal power and can''t be used.


    "Calming the mind is very simple. I forgot to tell you that after you enter the second realm, you can freely choose three low fairies, and calming the mind is among the options!"


    "You can also choose three lower fairies. Why didn''t you tell me before?" Gu Zheng smelled the spirit of the instrument in doubt.


    "You didn''t ask, why did I say?"


    The spirit of the instrument answered the sentence very righteously, choking Gu Zheng. The spirit of the instrument still hasn''t changed, and it''s still the same.


    "Forget it, teach me calming skills quickly!"


    Gu Zheng said reluctantly. Time is limited. He doesn''t have time to investigate the things that Qi Lingyin concealed from him. In addition to calming his nerves, he can also choose two low-level fairies, which is a good thing. When he is free, he must carefully choose what fairies are most suitable for him.


    Calming the mind is really simple. It''s just a fairy formula for exercising skills. A simple finger formula can be pinched out, and it costs very little fairy power.


    Gu Zheng only recited it in his heart twice and learned the art of calming the nerves.


    Pinching the finger formula, Gu Zheng secretly pointed to Wang Dong. An immortal force flew out of his fingertips and soon fell on Wang Dong in the distance. Wang Dong was a little stunned, and his heart speed slowed down.


    His face was no longer flushed. As his heart beat became normal, his nervous mood was swept away. He looked back again and saw Gu Zheng''s mouth encouraging him.


    Gu Zhengzai told him that he must believe in himself.


    "Brother Gu, don''t worry, I can do it!"


    Wang Dong clenched his hand, wiped the sweat off his forehead and stood in front of the competition platform again. He should work hard. He should try his best not to disappoint himself or brother Gu.


    Although he has only known Gu Zheng for one day, Gu Zheng is already a person he respects and worships in his heart. It is more painful to disappoint Gu Zheng than to disappoint himself.


    No longer nervous, Wang Dong quickly turned on the gas stove and opened the hot pot. His transformation surprised the 20 judges. Wang Dong trembled and looked so cowardly, but now, Wang Dong exuded a strong self-confidence.


    This self-confidence makes Wang Dong''s figure seem to become tall.


    Although tranquilization is a low-level magic, it is also a magic. It can enhance people''s self-confidence. When a person has self-confidence and is confident in himself, his image will naturally change. Wang Dong has always been a person who lacks self-confidence before, so he looks so cowardly. Now he suddenly has self-confidence and changes violently, as if he has changed a person.


    Such a change is very obvious, as if a person had only one meter five, suddenly became one meter eight. This obvious change can be found by anyone around him.


    Moreover, Wang Dong changed under the eyes of the judges, and the judges felt more obvious.


    Fire, hot pot.


    With self-confidence, Wang Dong didn''t hesitate any more. The eggs broke up quickly in the bowl. With self-confidence, he felt as if his strength had increased. He beat the eggs quickly and ruthlessly.


    Of course, this is just an illusion. A person''s feeling after having self-confidence is that tranquilization is not a high-level magic. It can only calm the mind and enhance self-confidence, but also has no function of increasing strength.


    But it''s true that when a person has self-confidence, he will be more powerful in everything.

 Chapter 140

    The pot was hot quickly. Wang Dong poured in olive oil. His olive oil was also very expensive. Although his daily life was very cramped, Wang Dong never saved food materials. As long as he was within his ability, he bought the best.


    Such olive oil, a bottle is more than 200.


    The olive oil was steaming slightly. Wang Dong took the bowl with rice in one hand and the bowl with eggs in the other hand, and poured it into the pot at the same time.


    "The rice fried with eggs is different from ordinary rice. It''s scattered!"


    "Rice and eggs are poured into the pot at the same time. This egg fried rice is really unusual!"


    "It seems that the state of egg fried rice has recovered. His egg fried rice has begun to be cooked. I will update the current situation as soon as possible!"


    On the forum, there is everything that will be said. Wang Dong doesn''t know yet. He has now become the focus of the forum, and his post has always been on the top without falling.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    A judge smiled and nodded, not to mention the final taste of the egg fried rice made by Wang Dong. Only his momentum is very strong now, which is completely different from before.


    He also looked at the ancient dispute at the door. He didn''t expect that the young man would have such a great effect. It seems that the relationship between the two people is very unusual. At least the people standing outside are very important to the young people inside.


    The judge didn''t know that they had nothing to do with each other, and they only met before the competition yesterday. If they knew, they would open their mouths and can''t believe it.


    Wang Dong cooked egg fried rice very quickly. It took more than three minutes. In less than four minutes, the egg fried rice was ready. As yesterday, he served the egg fried rice. The staff helped him divide it into twenty small portions, and then brought it to him.


    But when the real estate speculation was put in front of the judges, Wang Dong also stared at the judges.


    There was no tension in his heart, but with an interesting psychology, he wanted to know how many points these judges could give him after eating their own egg fried rice. Was it higher or lower than yesterday''s score.


    He even estimated in his mind that what he did today was more successful than yesterday. In terms of taste, it should be better than yesterday. Maybe his score can be higher.


    At this time, he was still in the mood to think about these, which was never possible before. Even though he maintained a good mood to participate in the competition yesterday, he was still afraid to look with his eyes closed when the judges scored, and his heart beat as fast.


    Three grains of rice in a small ball, and then wrapped with a thin layer of egg liquid. Wang Dong''s egg fried rice looks different from others, but the flavor is very strong, which makes people smell and have an appetite.


    Twenty judges looked at each other, took spoons and tasted them carefully.


    This is one of the two delicious foods they most expect today. As the judges said here yesterday, egg fried rice looks special and tastes more different. The hard and fishy egg fried rice in fast food restaurants can''t be compared with this.


    The muscles are tender, refreshing and full of lingering fragrance.


    After only one bite, the judges nodded silently. They finally understood why a fried rice with eggs had such a high score. This is not fried rice with eggs at all. It is a delicious dish made of eggs and rice. Just like the dishes made by others, the difference is only the ingredients used.


    This egg fried rice, the previous score is not unreasonable. If you change yourself, you will also give a high score.


    Twenty judges finished tasting it quickly and began to score.


    9 points.


    8 points.


    9 points.


    8 points.


    10 points.


    On the big screen, the scores played by the judges flashed quickly. Between eight and nine points, a ten suddenly appeared. Although there was only one, it was also a very conspicuous existence.


    Yesterday''s fried rice with eggs was not beaten very much.


    Seeing this, Wang Dong was stunned and gave full marks, indicating that some judges thought that his egg fried rice was very perfect, which was the greatest affirmation for a delicious food.


    Unfortunately, of the 20 judges, only this one is ten and will be removed later. However, for Wang Dong, this is a great progress and affirmation.


    Taking out the highest score and the lowest score, Wang Dong finally scored 8.7 points, 0.1 points higher than yesterday. It''s not easy to score 0.1 points higher than yesterday, and what he does is egg fried rice.


    No matter how much the judges affirm his cooking, egg fried rice is always at a disadvantage compared with other real dishes. When many people mention egg fried rice, they always think of the kind sold in small restaurants, and even think of a smell of oil, which affects their appetite.


    In this environment, it is really not easy to get such a high score with fried rice with eggs.


    "Well done!"


    After Wang Dong came out, Gu Zheng gently hammered him on the shoulder and praised him with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother Gu. If it weren''t for you, I might have retired this time. Thank you, really thank you!"


    Wang Dong didn''t know that Gu Zheng used the soothing formula for him, but he knew what he looked like when he first entered. Don''t mention the game. I''m afraid he couldn''t walk.


    It was the emergence and encouragement of Gu Zheng that restored his courage.


    "This is the result of your own efforts, 8.7 points, more progress than yesterday!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and shook his head. Wang Dong did a good job and didn''t live up to his expectations. Although he knew Wang Dong for a long time, Gu Zheng still liked Wang Dong, a simple and persistent child. I hope he can go as far as possible.


    "Wang Dong, you see, now the forum is discussing you, and the posts of Gu Zheng are pushed down by you!"


    Mu Mu took out his mobile phone and let Wang Dong have a look. The discussion on Wang Dong in the forum was really warm. Yesterday''s egg fried rice was 8.6 points, but today it was 8.7 points. Today, the judges were changed. He can conquer two groups of judges in a row. Either he has a big background or he did a really good job.


    Some people said that Wang Dong''s initial performance did not look like a person with a big background. Many people believe that his egg fried rice tastes really good. It is not easy to rely on egg fried rice to surpass a large number of major cuisines and various delicacies. This is also a person with real skills.


    "I''m not as good as they say!"


    Different from the query of ancient dispute, many people now believe in Wang Dong. A picture of the finished egg fried rice made by Wang Dong was sent out. His egg fried rice is different from ordinary egg fried rice at first sight, and it is much better than ordinary egg fried rice.


    This post was sent by a staff member. He helped Wang Dong clean up his things before and took it with Wang Dong''s permission. Moreover, he also said in the post that although he didn''t eat it, he only smelled the smell and had a good appetite. He never smelled such a smell on other egg fried rice.


    A staff member said in this post that Wang Donghao has more people, and some people also expect his fried rice with eggs to go further, and even reach the finals and complete the grass-roots counter attack.

 Chapter 141

    On the forum, in addition to Wang Dong and Gu Zheng, there are also some posts about people who cook better in other venues.


    In the 20 venues, at this time, the competition of the third group has basically passed. In each group of 10 people, 600 people in the 20 venues have completed the competition. Among the 600 people, Wang Dong ranks 10th in the current score.


    At present, a chef in the fifth venue with the highest score scored 9.1 points. He scored 9.2 points yesterday. There were more than 5000 people in the audience yesterday, and more than a dozen people scored more than nine. Gu contended for the first place, and he ranked ninth.


    What he did today was the same as yesterday. What he did was Dongpo meat. He prepared some Dongpo meat in advance.


    Dongpo meat is a Hangzhou dish. He is also a chef in Hangzhou. He is the boss of an ordinary restaurant. He has never been famous before. No one expected to take part in the competition this time.


    It''s great to win the top three in the competition of more than 5000 people. The judges also said that all the players with scores over nine are not weaker than those who walk, or even stronger than some walk.


    Most of the walkers are famous, but in terms of real strength, some are really not as good as those who get high scores.


    The man''s Dongpo meat has also been mentioned many times in the forum, and there are also doubts. For example, there is not enough time to make Dongpo meat, whether the semi-finished food materials are made by himself, etc., but there are not so many ancient disputes, and almost all of them are questioned here.


    He is also the first person to score more than nine today. It is inevitable for people like him to qualify today, and as long as there is no accident tomorrow, he can rush out of three preliminary matches and enter the fourth game. As for whether he can enter the final final, it depends on his play and luck.


    Today''s competition is 100 to 30. Overall, 600 of 2000 people can be promoted. Tomorrow, these 600 people will compete in 10 venues. 60 people in each venue adopt the competition system of 60 to 20. Finally, only 20 people can advance to the fourth game.


    In other words, after three days of competition, only 200 people can enter the fourth game and compete for the place to enter the finals with those who walk.


    The final was broadcast live on TV. Although it is not a satellite TV channel on the star, it is also a famous local TV station. More people will pay attention to it at that time.


    There are only 30 places in the final. At the beginning of the competition rules, we all know that whether we can reach the final final is the key. The fight of thousands of people is now less than half, and there is still a more difficult and bitter road waiting for them.


    The fourth group competition ended soon. Gu Zheng is still the first place for Wang Dong at present. However, there are two eight points in this group, both of which are 8.0 points. However, they all scored more than seven points yesterday and entered eight points today, which is a great progress.


    In the fifth group competition, there was an 8.3 point. For all competitors with more than eight points, there was basically no problem in qualifying this time. After the fifth group competition, the number of people who got nine points in all venues also increased. Eight people have passed nine points, but they haven''t been in this venue yet.


    After a short rest at noon, the sixth group was soon ushered in the afternoon. Gu Zheng found that people outside did not decrease with the time of the game, but changed more.


    Mu Mu has also observed this. After a rough calculation, the number of people standing outside has exceeded 1500, and it is still increasing. The number of people coming to the venue is even ten times that of some venues.


    These people are fighting for Gu. Everyone knows that the fried egg king is about to play.


    "Group 6 ready!"


    The staff member shouted at the door. Gu Zheng had walked over with his box. When he saw him, the staff member looked back. A staff member in his forties came behind.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know at this time. The person in charge of their ninth meeting came.


    "Mr. Gu, let''s talk alone first!"


    The person in charge invited Gu Zheng in and said something to him, something that surprised Gu Zheng.


    Although it was an accident, Gu Zheng agreed. What the person in charge said had little impact on him.


    What the person in charge said to Gu Zheng is also very simple, because there are too many disputes about Gu Zheng on the forum now. Even some famous chefs who walked out questioned the fairness of the competition. They don''t believe that a fried egg can get such a high score. Under these pressures, the food competition decided to record Gu Zheng''s process of making fried eggs separately.


    This requires a camera to be used in front of Gu Zheng. A camera in front of Gu Zheng may affect the process of making delicious food, so the person in charge came and said something to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng did not refuse his request. The camera may have an impact on others, but not on him.


    He is a food critic. He has participated in many activities and has faced too many shots. However, most of those shots are internal villages and mines and rarely appear on TV. However, the video recorded this time will not appear on TV, just to solve the doubts of those who question.


    Besides, they only record the process of making fried eggs, not themselves.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng agreed, the person in charge was relieved. If Gu Zheng didn''t agree, they had to find a way to set up a remote camera. Anyway, they had to record the process of Gu Zheng making fried eggs. Yesterday''s judges said that Gu Zheng''s fried eggs were different from others from beginning to end, which gave people a shock, a shock from the soul.


    "Coming!"


    The judges couldn''t help but breathe on the screen and looked at the ancient struggle entering the competition field. A delicious food they are most looking forward to today, the most curious food, is about to appear.


    When Gu Zheng walked into the venue, people outside kept shooting with their mobile phones. The front page of the forum instantly became the world of Gu Zheng. It was full of Posts related to Gu Zheng. Wang Dong and the previous chef''s posts were left behind.


    Gu Zheng came to his competition platform. The layout of the competition platform is very simple as yesterday, but his position on the edge is still a distance from others.


    He also has a separate camera. In order not to disturb others, he is set to be remote. The organizer takes great pains to maintain the game.


    "You can start!"


    The cameraman was very polite. He had also received strict instructions before. He was only allowed to shoot, not to speak, and not to have any behavior that affected Gu Zheng''s cooking, otherwise there would be severe punishment.


    There was a camera nearby. I felt really strange. After thinking about it, Gu Zheng applied a calming technique to himself. His spirit immediately improved a lot, and the surrounding cameras were completely ignored by him.


    Hot pot, hot oil, beat eggs.


    Familiar process, smooth process, the camera looked at the ancient dispute under the camera, and his eyes widened a lot. The actions of the ancient dispute are full of an aesthetic feeling from any point of view. Simple actions contain sufficient aesthetic feeling, making him feel that the ancient dispute is not cooking, but dancing.


    The fried egg of Gu Zheng is the cooking skill of tiexian. Tiexian is a person who pursues perfection. Although he did not do well in his early years, this is the earth. Even if the action is not so perfect in the eyes of tiexian, it can shock people''s hearts here.

 Chapter 142

    Mu Mu once said that the fried egg of Gu Zheng is like an elf, a yellow and white elf.


    Mu Mu''s favorite thing is the process of Gu Zheng''s fried egg. For her, it is a beautiful dance. At this moment, Mu Mu has a bosom friend. The photographer looks at Gu Zheng''s fried egg without blinking. Like Mu Mu, he thinks of the same name in his mind.


    Yellow and white spirit, this fried egg is the spirit, dancing slowly.


    Gu Zheng fried eggs very quickly now. One can be fried in a minute. After a while, the fried eggs were completely formed in the pot, perfect.


    Perfection is the only word that the photographer can think of. His throat couldn''t help swallowing. Unfortunately, he is not a judge and is not qualified to taste such fried eggs.


    As yesterday, Gu Zheng cut the fried egg into four pieces and let the staff go first.


    Three of the four judges, like yesterday''s judges, tasted a small bite first, and then bit the whole fried egg. Only one judge bit a quarter of the small fried egg and chewed it slowly in his mouth.


    Delicious, delicious, really delicious.


    The four judges who ate fried eggs all had a common feeling. Fortunately, they were assigned to the ninth venue this time, otherwise they couldn''t eat such delicious food at all. The three judges who finished eating watched the other judge carefully taste the small piece of fried eggs.


    A good friend of the judge was here yesterday. After knowing that he was assigned here, he specially reminded him.


    Don''t taste the fried egg a little like other foods. If you want to eat it, take a sip, preferably a third or a quarter, so that you won''t eat the whole fried egg in a hurry after tasting it.


    Every time you take a small bite, you can taste it carefully.


    He listened to his good friend''s advice and is now enjoying the impact of fried eggs. Fortunately, he didn''t eat them in one bite like others, so he can only aftertaste. Unlike him, he can continue to taste.


    The three judges swallowed their throats.


    They have also eaten a lot of delicious food in the past two days, but nothing can make them want to eat like fried eggs, or even want to eat enough at a time.


    If Gu Zheng had a large number of fried eggs, they would certainly continue to eat and eat uncontrollably.


    This is a terrible temptation. They are judges. They have to eat so many things a day. Even if they know that the food is delicious, they will not deliberately eat more, so as not to have no stomach to taste other people''s food.


    The judges are not allowed to only put the food into their mouth and spit it out. The food should be swallowed into their stomach in order to feel the complete taste. Walking only in their mouth is a shallow taste, not a taste.


    Even Wang Dong''s fried rice with eggs tastes so good that they can control it. They all eat only one bite. In the face of fried eggs, their willpower collapses and they all want to continue to eat.


    Until Gu Zheng made the second fried egg, the judge swallowed all the fried eggs in his mouth. It was very comfortable.


    Another four judges tasted the fried eggs. Different from yesterday, today''s fried eggs have become famous. At this time, the forum is breaking the highest record every minute. The number of online people has exceeded 70000, 80000, and now 90000.


    The number of online users is increasing, and the number of registered users is also increasing. For a while, it has increased by 10000 or 20000.


    Among the many posts, there is also a post denouncing the ancient dispute. There are many people who reply. There are hundreds of posts in a moment, but compared with tens of thousands of reply posts, it is small and big, and it was sunk behind in a moment.


    "Master Gu is dishonest again. He doesn''t come back to sell fried eggs and runs to the competition!"


    "555, I want fried eggs!"


    "Who can get the qualification of the judges of the Hangzhou competition? I pay a high price. I want to eat the fried eggs made by master gu!"


    There are all kinds of replies in this post, and most of the posting addresses are Shencheng. A person who had eaten guzheng fried eggs in Shencheng paid attention to the competition, found guzheng on the forum and told everyone back in the group.


    The people of the fried egg group knew that Gu Zheng had gone to Hangzhou again. Many people came to complain. No matter whether Gu Zheng could see it or not, they appealed here anyway. They also begged Gu Zheng to go back to imperial Wong blunt and continue to sell fried eggs. He hadn''t eaten fried eggs for a long time and was about to forget the taste of fried eggs.


    These people are the iron powder of guzheng, or the iron powder of Guzheng fried eggs.


    The eight judges had fried eggs and didn''t score as they did yesterday. They all realized the difficulty of scoring the judges yesterday. Should they give full marks or not.


    It''s a little better than yesterday. With the advance of yesterday''s judges, it''s easier for them.


    10 points.


    When Gu Zheng''s fourth fried egg came out of the pot, the first judge gave a score. The judge who specially came to eat separately gave a score. He ate for the longest time and had the deepest feeling. For such delicious food, he should get full marks, at least in his place.


    10 points.


    The second score appears.


    10 points.


    9 points.


    9 points.


    10 points.


    After a while, all the twelve judges finished scoring. The full score was 10 points, more than nine points, and as yesterday, no one gave eight points.


    These judges only participated in the first three preliminary competitions, and did not participate in the subsequent competitions. The participants had nothing to do with them, so they all maintained fairness. They had no resentment with Gu Zheng, and especially recognized the fried eggs of Gu Zheng. Most people gave full marks, and those who did not give full marks also gave nine points, and most of those points were reserved.


    The five fried eggs were all finished, and the judges'' scores came out.


    9.7 points, which is the last score of Gu Zheng, 0.1 points higher than yesterday. After learning about this score on the forum, it exploded. Many people who questioned before were still shouting, but some began to analyze it rationally. Maybe the fried egg is really delicious and worth such a high score.


    9.7 points is the highest score in the whole game today, and it may also be the highest score in all competitions today.


    After the ancient dispute competition ended and left the venue, Wang Dong immediately protected him behind. There were too many people outside the door. There were almost 2000 people at the meeting. Many people were still shooting ancient dispute with mobile phones.


    Five minutes later, a video was put on the official website of the food competition, and the forum also posted a post and put it at the top.


    This is the first post to put the top for the individual contestants. The post is very simple. It is a video of more than three minutes. The video photographed by the photographer is immediately put up after simple editing.


    One minute is the simple process of Gu Zheng, and two minutes is the look of the judges tasting fried eggs. There is no evaluation of the judges, so there is not enough time. The evaluation of the judges should be interviewed after the competition, and then sent back.


    Not looking at the evaluation, just looking at the process of forming the fried egg, countless people were stunned, and all kinds of replies appeared in an instant.


    "Is this fried egg?"


    "It must be a fake fried egg. Who will tell me what it is!"


    "This precipice is not fried egg. There is jade outside and agate in the middle. I am engaged in jade. I can responsibly tell you that the fried egg has been changed. This person is not a cook, but a magician!"


    "God, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it was true!"


    "Even if I saw it with my own eyes, I can''t believe it. Someone can make fried eggs like this!"


    "This is a work of art and should not be eaten!"


    In just a few minutes, there were thousands of replies to the video top post, all kinds of exclamations, all kinds of exclamations and all kinds of exaggerated expressions.

 Chapter 143

    Don''t mention them. The person in charge who just saw the video was also surprised.


    The person in charge has been coordinating the whole audience. He didn''t stay on the competition venue and didn''t see the fried eggs made by Gu Zheng. He also passed the video. Even the video looks shocking.


    So he immediately contacted the Organizing Committee and quickly transmitted this video. The video is just a simple clip. In fact, as long as there is the production process of fried eggs, it is enough. I believe that all those who see the fried eggs will not have so many doubts about the fried eggs of Gu Zheng.


    Such a fried egg, such an artistic fried egg, may taste bad?


    The reply to the video top post continues, and the live broadcast post continues. Gu Zheng and Wang Dong have left the venue. At present, they are the first and second in the whole audience. There is no problem in this achievement promotion, unless the latter groups are more powerful demons than Gu Zheng.


    "Gu Zheng, have fried eggs at noon?"


    Mu Mu said something. After knowing Gu Zheng''s real name, she gradually changed her mouth. Just now she was watching the forum and saw the process of Gu Zheng making fried eggs, which aroused her saliva.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng owes her a month''s fried eggs and hasn''t paid them off. Today, they will return the hotel room and go to a short rent apartment they made an appointment with yesterday.


    The short rent apartment was found by Gu Zheng. There are many short rent apartments on the Internet. From one day, there are two rooms and three rooms. Gu Zheng ordered a three room apartment. The price is only equivalent to the room price of two rooms in their hotel. It is more cost-effective than short rent apartments.


    The most convenient way to rent a short apartment is to cook. They can cook and eat by themselves in the future.


    The apartment is not far from their hotel. It''s a clean house with three bedrooms and two living rooms. Mumu chose a room with a large balcony. Gu Zheng and Wang Dong chose one respectively. Gu Zheng must be in the finals, so he specially booked it for five days and left after the finals.


    "It''s much more comfortable than the hotel. Why didn''t I think of it before?"


    Mu Mu lies on her big bed. The bed is very good. She is very satisfied and is more satisfied with the environment of the house. The two chefs around her make delicious food. In the future, she can eat all kinds of delicious food every day. When she thinks about it, she drools happily.


    If she can stay here all the time, she doesn''t want to return to Shencheng.


    "Brother Gu, what are you doing?"


    Wang Dong cleaned up his room and came out of the room. He saw Gu Zheng standing in the kitchen with his frying pan, cold rice and eggs in front of him.


    "Nothing, I''m thinking about your fried rice with eggs!"


    Gu Zheng gently shook his head. Wang Dong watched the egg fried rice very carefully these two times. The egg fried rice is very simple. It''s nothing strange to just look at Wang Dong''s cooking, but Gu Zheng understood that good cooking doesn''t just look at the surface. If it''s OK to look at the surface, he can learn all about watching the chef cook in the kitchen.


    The understanding of food materials, the control of heat and the understanding of practice are all very important parts of cooking.


    Gu Zheng has also made egg fried rice before, but his egg fried rice is far worse than that made by Wang Dong. However, the ingredients of Gu Zheng in the past were not good. At that time, he did not have the grade of ingredients, and there were not so many good ingredients behind.


    "What do you think of my fried rice with eggs? Brother Gu, your fried eggs are God. They are so beautiful!"


    When Wang Dong spoke, there was worship in his eyes. Gu Zheng could make fried eggs like this. He was his idol. He also saw the video and saved it.


    "I want to try!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly said something. Wang Dong was stunned. Seeing that Gu Zheng had been looking at himself, he quickly nodded: "brother Gu, how do you want to try?"


    "Can I borrow your things first? I''ll make an egg fried rice!"


    Gu Zheng''s attempt is to cook egg fried rice by himself. He doesn''t have Wang Dong''s cooking skills, but he has tiexian cooking skills and can control the heat. Tiexian cooking doesn''t teach him to cook egg fried rice, but he has heat control, food material control and so on.


    He wanted to feel for himself and see how the fried rice with eggs made by himself tasted.


    "OK, brother Gu, you can use it!"


    Wang Dong hurriedly promised that if he borrowed his things, he would tell him how to make his fried rice with eggs without hesitation.


    Gu Zheng took out the eggs and rice, using Wang Dong''s frying pan, while the oil and salt were his own. Gu Zheng just tried, so he didn''t go to the wasteland to get his own tools. Moreover, it''s hard to explain when he suddenly took them out.


    With sesame oil and their own salt, the ingredients around the egg fried rice are above second-class. Gu Zheng also wants to see what kind of egg fried rice he can make.


    Fire, hot pot.


    Gu Zheng didn''t use Wang Dong''s technique of pouring rice and egg liquid into the pot at the same time. He used a more traditional method, mixing eggs and rice together, and then pouring them into the pot.


    The fragrance soon attracted Mu Mu. Seeing Gu Zheng cooking egg fried rice, Mu Mu''s eyes widened.


    More than four minutes later, Gu Zheng''s egg fried rice came out of the pot, but after only one taste, Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Does it taste good? Gu Zheng can also cook fried rice with eggs?"


    Mu Mu quickly took a spoon to taste it and nodded. Wang Dong also tasted it. Gu Zheng did really well, but he couldn''t feel it as well as he did.


    The ingredients have been upgraded to second-class. Although the egg fried rice made in ancient times tastes OK, it is still a little worse than that made by Wang Dong compared with ordinary egg fried rice.


    The ingredients are better, but the taste is so bad. In fact, his egg fried rice has failed this time. If he uses the same materials, his egg fried rice must be more than Wang dongcha.


    This is enough to prove that Wang Dong''s cooking skill of egg fried rice is really high.


    "I''ll try again!"


    Gu Zheng beat eggs again. He was summarizing the reasons for his failure. This time, he wanted to fry rice and eggs in the pot at the same time like Wang Dong. This time, Gu Zheng used Xianli, fire control formula and water control formula. The water control formula can control the egg liquid just put into the pot and evenly spread it on the rice.


    Almost four minutes later, a new egg fried rice came out of the oven. Mumu immediately took a spoon to taste it, and his eyes lit up.


    Wang Dong also went to taste it. His face immediately turned into admiration and worshipped Gu Zheng more.


    "Elder brother Gu, you''re great. You''ve only done it twice, and you''re better than me!"


    The egg fried rice made by Gu Zheng this time is indeed better than that just now, and surpasses Wang Dong. However, the surpassing is very limited. People who don''t know much or have strong taste buds can''t tell whether the two are good or bad.


    Gu Zheng has made progress from a short distance to a strong point, but he is not satisfied.


    He used fire control formula and water control formula, as well as immortal power assistance. With the upgrading of food materials, although the taste has indeed improved a lot, they are all assisted by external forces, and his cooking has not made real progress.


    Four ingredients, four cooking skills and two Xianli. He has increased his Xianli by two points. Coupled with the promotion of food materials, he can make up for the lack of cooking skills. From this, we can see how different his cooking skills are from Wang Dong.

 Chapter 144

    Cooking is no better than Wang Dong, but Gu Zheng is not discouraged.


    This is not the cooking of tiexian, but the cooking of others. Now he is equivalent to learning. Gu Zheng never thought that he could surpass Wang Dong as soon as he started. That''s impossible.


    Gu Zheng''s state of mind was very correct. This bowl of fried rice with eggs let him put it aside. Looking at the last rice, Gu Zheng fell into meditation.


    Looking at Gu Zheng standing there, Mu Mu carefully took the egg fried rice just made by Gu Zheng without any side dishes, and ate it happily.


    It is worthy of Gu Zheng. This egg fried rice is really better than that just now, and even better than that made by Wang Dong yesterday. After a while, she finished this egg fried rice. She didn''t feel satisfied and took the first egg fried rice fried by Gu Zheng.


    She ate another half of this bowl, and was finally full. She stroked her stomach with satisfaction.


    Gu Zheng didn''t care about his little moves at all. Gu Zheng of this meeting has been thinking about every step of making egg fried rice just now, trying to find out the reason and see what went wrong.


    First of all, there is no problem with the fire. He has a fire control formula. His control over the fire is more than a little higher than Wang Dong. The fire can be ignored for the time being.


    The heat is no problem. When frying rice, there is no problem that the ingredients are affected by the hot spots. Gu Zheng has achieved complete uniformity. It can be said that it is definitely better than Wang Dong.


    There is no problem with the integration of eggs and rice grains. Like Wang Dong, he pours eggs and rice grains into the pot at the same time. There is a water control formula. He has better control over the egg liquid, which is even more uniform than Wang Dong''s, and three grains of rice are wrapped together. From the appearance alone, his egg fried rice is almost no different from Wang Dong.


    But Gu Zheng understood that it was just his own feeling. There must be a difference. Otherwise, it would be impossible to occupy so many advantages. Gu Zheng''s egg fried rice tastes only a little better than Wang Dong.


    Salt, sesame oil?


    After thinking about Xia guzheng, he shook his head secretly. Sesame oil is different from olive oil, but his sesame oil is a second-class food material, and he has made many dishes with sesame oil. In edible oil, sesame oil is absolutely no less important than olive oil.


    It''s not about the ingredients, it''s not about the heat. The ultimate problem is the cooking skill of stir frying.


    Egg fried rice is a fried word. Unlike fried vegetables, egg fried rice needs to be turned over many times. In order to heat all the rice grains and achieve uniformity, the number and range of turns should be controlled during the turning process.


    Cooking is not as simple as imagined. Even if very simple cooking is carefully separated, there are also very complex things in it.


    Gu Zheng carefully recalled Wang Dong''s stir frying. After a while, his eyes lit up slightly and turned to look at Wang Dong.


    "Elder brother Gu, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Being seen by Gu Zheng, Wang Dong couldn''t help asking.


    "I ask you, do you understand gossip?"


    "Gossip, what gossip, whose gossip, tell me quickly?"


    The wood on one side suddenly came up to her head. Girls like gossip. When she heard that there was gossip, she immediately became interested.


    "I''m not talking about the eight trigrams, but the eight trigrams of the book of changes!"


    Gu Zheng was bewildered by Mu Mu''s words. Wang Dong''s face also showed silk. Suddenly, he nodded his head and said, "since I was a child, I have low self-esteem and dare not go out. I read at home. There are no books at home. There is only one I Ching. I often read it. Reading the I Ching every time can make me calm. Later, I formed the habit of reading the I Ching!"


    Wang Dong often reads the book of changes. Although the book of changes is very long, he doesn''t know how many times he has turned it. He knows a lot about gossip.


    "So it is. No wonder!"


    Gu Zheng revealed his silk. Suddenly, he saw that Wang Dong had cooked egg fried rice twice before. He always felt that his frying process was very natural. At that time, he didn''t pay special attention. Just now, when he recalled, he vaguely felt the shape of gossip in it, which was very consistent with Yin, Yang and five elements.


    Wang Dong has read too much about the book of changes. When cooking, he unexpectedly brought gossip into it unnaturally. Maybe he didn''t even find it himself.


    What is the book of changes? It is the first of the hundred classics in history. It is a masterpiece including philosophy, mathematics, astronomy, geography, medicine and so on. It is the binary of computer, which is derived from the book of changes.


    Bagua is the earliest philosophical crystallization in China. It contains heaven, earth, yin and Yang, and the five elements of nature. Wang Dong sees more about the book of changes. Although he fails to fully understand the book of changes, when cooking, he unnaturally applies what he sees to it, so that his cooking contains the natural way of Bagua.


    This is the key to Wang Dong''s cooking, which is better than the ancient struggle.


    It can be said that Wang Dong''s egg fried rice is no longer a simple cooking. His egg fried rice has a little natural way. Wang Dong has walked out of his own way in cooking, a way that he can''t learn to imitate.


    Although it is only the beginning, his way has not taken shape, and even he doesn''t know it, even so, the taste of his egg fried rice is much stronger than that of other egg fried rice. This is the uniqueness of his own road. Moreover, his road is still the road of nature.


    If Gu Zheng wants to learn Wang Dong''s method, he must understand manager Yi thoroughly and penetrate into his heart, and he can''t have any distractions, but he already has the cooking skill of tiexian. What he takes is the way of tiexian. It''s impossible to let other ideas go deep into his heart.


    To understand this, Gu Zheng can only shake his head. The taste of his egg fried rice can surpass Wang Dong, but it is difficult to surpass him in the cooking of egg fried rice.


    "Elder brother Gu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Dong looked at Gu Zheng suspiciously. He didn''t understand why Gu Zheng looked excited, regretful, happy and annoyed.


    "I''m fine. Your Gongmi is easy to disperse. Why do you wrap three grains of rice together?"


    Gu Zheng shook his head and asked another question casually. He couldn''t tell Wang Dong that I wanted to learn your cooking skills of egg fried rice. As a result, I found that I couldn''t learn it, so I was depressed.


    "I also want to make the rice grains more scattered, but I don''t have that much strength. I tried to make two grains of rice together, but I can''t do it at all. In the end, the eggs and rice are very scattered and not delicious!"


    Wang Dong stared. Fried rice with eggs was his favorite food and the food he cooked the most times. After countless improvements, he also wanted to make better food, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    He did it not long ago and needed a lot of effort to integrate the three grains of rice.


    In fact, he can only make three pots of fried rice with eggs at most at a time. If there is more, it won''t work. This is a very energy-consuming cooking.


    "Not enough strength?"


    Gu Zheng''s brain flashed and fiercely patted his head: "why didn''t I think that I would become that ridiculous Dongshi!"


    After Gu Zheng finished shooting himself, he suddenly went back to the kitchen stove. He also brought the last bowl of rice. Wang Dong and Mu Mu hurried to follow him and looked at Gu Zheng curiously.


    They didn''t understand what Gu Zheng had just said, and they didn''t know why he suddenly returned to the kitchen stove. Gu Zheng didn''t speak. He suddenly turned on the fire source. The pot in front of him had just been washed and didn''t need to be washed.

 Chapter 145

    Pour the oil and heat the pot.


    Before Gu Zheng, he had been thinking about how to make the fusion of three grains of rice better, but he didn''t think at all. Why are three grains of rice together, not two or four?


    He blindly imitates, but ignores the essence of things. The results are different. Wang Dong puts three grains of rice together, not to increase the taste, nor to say that it tastes better. In fact, the reason is very simple. He can''t do it more scattered. He doesn''t have that strength.


    He didn''t, but Gu Zheng did. Gu Zheng''s strength is now comparable to that of dozens of adults. It''s no exaggeration to say that even if those powerful special forces are in front of him, he can fight several at a time and reduce ten meetings at a time. Even if he doesn''t use magic skills and pure strength, these people are not opponents.


    After understanding, Gu Zheng will laugh that he is imitating others and drilling the tip of an ox''s horn. Now he is suddenly enlightened.


    When the oil is hot, Gu Zheng puts rice and eggs into the pot at the same time. He has found that pouring rice and eggs at the same time and heating them at the same time can better integrate egg liquid and rice grains and disperse them.


    The egg fried rice made by ordinary people is a lump of rice and an egg. Rice is rice and eggs are eggs. The taste integration is very limited. The reason why Wang Dong''s egg fried rice tastes so good is that rice and eggs integrate better. If the integration of rice and eggs can be 10% for ordinary people''s egg fried rice made at home, the fusion rate of Wang Dong''s egg fried rice will be 60%.


    In addition, his ingredients are better, so he makes such delicious egg fried rice.


    When you don''t understand something, you feel very mysterious, but after you understand it, it looks much simpler. Of course, Wang Dong''s cooking skill of integrating gossip into fried rice is still admired. This means that Wang Dong has walked out of his own way. It''s not easy for others to imitate, and it belongs to him.


    Fire control, water control.


    In ancient times, the two kinds of magic were used at the same time. The fire control formula mainly controlled the heat, and the water control formula controlled the egg liquid in the pot until it took shape.


    Gu Zheng''s hands turned quickly, and the rice grains gradually dispersed.


    Wang Dong and Mu Mu''s eyes widened a lot. Gu Zheng''s hands were so fast that they looked dazzled. Mu Mu rubbed his eyes to know if he was wrong.


    It really takes more effort to completely disperse rice grains. Most importantly, rice grain dispersion is not the final result. It is the most difficult process to let the egg liquid wrap each rice grain.


    All this should be done before the eggs are heated and solidified. The time is very short and it is not easy.


    Wang Dong''s eyes grew bigger and bigger. He saw the pot. All the rice grains in the pot were separated. Each grain of rice was wrapped with egg liquid, a layer of light yellow egg liquid. Now the golden egg liquid looked very good.


    Three minutes later, Gu Zheng vomited. The egg fried rice came out of the pot and asked him to bring it out and put it on the table in the living room.


    The rice grains are completely dispersed, and each grain is wrapped with egg liquid. The afternoon sun shines on the living room. The egg fried rice covered with a layer of sunshine shines golden light and emits an extremely attractive fragrance.


    "This is fried rice with eggs?"


    Mu Mu swallowed his mouth and asked in surprise. Wang Dong nodded with little stars in his eyes.


    "This is egg fried rice. I have always dreamed of making egg fried rice. It is worthy of being brother Gu. After only making it three times, I made the egg fried rice I want most!"


    Wang Dong always wanted to make such egg fried rice. The rice grains were completely dispersed and the egg liquid wrapped each rice grain. Unfortunately, he tried many times and failed. Therefore, he practiced hard, but finally he only divided the rice grains into three grains.


    Today, the egg fried rice he imagined and wanted finally appeared. Although it didn''t appear in his hand, it also made him very excited, which proved that his previous way was right and his idea was correct.


    "Wang Dong, try it first!"


    Gu Zheng said with a smile. After walking out of the tip of the ox horn, he knew what to do. He is not Wang Dong. Wang Dong can do it. He can''t do it, but Wang Dong can''t do it either.


    He has his own strengths. He just needs to give full play to his strengths. There is no need to deliberately imitate others.


    There are thousands of ways and thousands of ways to unify. What he ultimately pursues is one goal. Gu Zheng is successful as long as he makes egg fried rice delicious and complete in color, flavor and flavor. He takes his own road, a road that others can''t imitate.


    "Good!"


    Wang Dong nodded quickly, immediately picked up the spoon, dug out a spoonful of egg fried rice and put it into his mouth.


    As soon as he put it in, Wang Dong''s expression changed. His face was a little red. It was delicious. It was really delicious. It was much better than his egg fried rice. He was worthy of being his elder brother. He was worthy of being the elder brother who could make divine fried eggs. An egg fried rice actually made him taste like this.


    "I''ll try it too!"


    Seeing that Wang Dong looked wrong, Mu Mu also picked up the spoon and ate. Soon, her expression stagnated there.


    The first two egg fried rice are delicious, but they can''t be compared with this egg fried rice at all. The taste of this egg fried rice is obviously higher than the previous two, and it is directly better than the first one.


    This kind of fried rice with eggs even made him feel like fried eggs.


    "Congratulations to the heirs of tiexian. Their own cooking egg fried rice has been recognized by tiexian. It has a unique reward. It will be distributed when there is no one around you!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly heard a sound in his heart. The instrument spirit would come out and give him a surprise.


    He created his own cooking skills. Is this even his own cooking skills? But think about it. He knew before egg fried rice, but that kind of egg fried rice is not cooking. His egg fried rice this time has his own understanding of cooking and his own perception, and finally succeeded.


    His method of making fried rice with eggs can definitely be called cooking.


    Moreover, this cooking was not taught by tiexian, but created by Gu Zheng himself. Finally, it was recognized by tiexian, so it became his first self created cooking. Gu Zheng didn''t expect it. He just wanted to study Wang Dong''s method of making egg fried rice. Unexpectedly, he created a cooking skill himself.


    And there are rewards for this cooking.


    "Hate, why did you eat so much just now!"


    Mu Mu suddenly said that Mu Mu and Wang Dong had eaten less than half of the egg fried rice made by Gu Zheng. Most of them were eaten by Wang Dong, and Mu Mu only ate a little.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to eat, but she can''t eat any more. She just ate one and a half of the egg fried rice fried by Gu Zheng, which has already filled her stomach. She can''t stand it after only a few bites of the better egg fried rice.


    Looking at more delicious things, but I can''t eat them, so Mumu looks very sad and blames himself.

 Chapter 146

    Gu Zheng''s fried rice with eggs was finally eaten up by him and Wang Dong.


    This time, the taste is really much stronger than Wang Dong. It can almost be compared with fried eggs. If the main ingredients are changed to ordinary level, the taste is not inferior to fried eggs. Perhaps this is the main reason for the recognition of tiexian.


    In any case, Gu Zheng has another cooking skill, and this cooking skill is not taught by tiexian. It is his own understanding and creation, which belongs to his own cooking skill.


    This shows that his cooking talent is not bad. Although he doesn''t know what the reward is, Gu Zheng''s smile hasn''t stopped.


    "A little achievement is enough. You haven''t tasted the egg fried rice made by Lord tie Xian himself. After eating, you won''t be like this!"


    Qi Ling seemed to dislike Gu Zheng and couldn''t help beating him.


    Lord tie Xian can also cook egg fried rice, which is much better than Gu Zheng, but this egg fried rice is really from Gu Zheng''s own understanding, not taught by tie Xian. Although the instrument spirit is very uncomfortable with Gu Zheng, there is nothing to do.


    "I don''t compare with Lord tie Xian. I just compare with myself!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t care about the attack on the spirit. What strength is tie Xian? What strength is he? Besides, how old is tie Xian? He needs to have the experience and power of tie Xian. He believes that what he makes is no less than tie Xian.


    For him, the egg fried rice can conquer himself and the people around him.


    After eating Gu Zheng''s fried rice with eggs, the three were not eating anything else. They all returned to the room to rest. As soon as the door of the room was closed, Gu Zheng suddenly changed and reappeared in the wasteland space.


    "Qiling, can you discuss something? Can you say hello first when you drag me into the wasteland next time?"


    He was always brought here by the instrument spirit without preparation. Gu Zheng couldn''t help but put forward a suggestion. He was thinking about something else. Suddenly, he passively changed a place. He felt very uncomfortable every time.


    "Do you want to reward you?" the tool spirit asked in reply without answering his words.


    "Of course!"


    "If you want to accept it, Lord tie Xian has already set up rewards for you. For the first time, you have created a cooking skill recognized by Lord tie Xian. The reward is to double the size of the wasteland space and ten times the number of fairy rice planted in the wasteland space!"


    As soon as the voice of the instrument Spirit fell, the chaotic area around Gu Zheng suddenly rolled up. Then, in Gu Zheng''s eyes, the space around him doubled, and the expanded place fell into 90 light spots. Gu Zheng planted 100 Xianmi in the wasteland space.


    Gu Zheng''s Xianmi rice was harvested twice. The second harvest was not as lucky as the first. Twice, Gu Zheng''s harvest looked like almost a kilo. These Xianmi guzheng kept it all the time. Even if they cooked porridge, they just took out a little.


    Now the number of Xianmi has increased ten times, which is equal to his harvest in the future. This is definitely good news for Gu Zheng. Only with more Xianmi can he directly use Xianmi to make egg fried rice, and even egg fried rice with all ordinary ingredients.


    "The descendants of tiexian, the flood wasteland space is expanded, and your tiexian formula has reached the second level. In the future, the time in the flood wasteland space can be increased to half an hour every day."


    Qi Ling said again, this time not only the wasteland space was expanded, but also his time in it was extended.


    Half an hour, twice as much as the previous 15 minutes. The longer he can practice in the wasteland space every day, the more favorable it will be for his immortal power growth.


    Especially now, Gu Zheng knows that there are other immortals on the earth. He has a sense of oppression in his heart and pays more attention to cultivation.


    "This reward is really good!"


    Looking at the expanding wasteland space, Gu Zheng kept nodding, and the number of Xianmi increased ten times. Although the output is still small, it can harvest at least several kilograms each time, which is much better than not even one kilogram of Xianmi each time.


    Unfortunately, only Xianmi has increased tenfold. Xiancai and Xianji have not moved, but the original number.


    After thinking about it, Gu Zheng himself laughed. He was a little greedy. It was good to have such a harvest. Now he fully understood the meaning of instrument spirit and tiexian. It was easy to complete the test. Completing the test not only had more gains, but also enhanced his cooking skills.


    Now, tie Xian is also a bitter smile. In order to make the heirs grow up better, rather than relying entirely on him, he has set up various tests to make the heirs grow up step by step.


    With this idea, Gu Zheng was not so resistant to the test.


    The next morning, the three got up, ate the egg fried rice cooked by Gu Zheng, and drank the rice porridge he cooked. Wang Dong and Mu Mu looked comfortable.


    The number of Xianmi has increased. Today, Gu Zheng is not stingy. He specially took out a little to cook porridge to make the three eat more delicious. Wang Dong''s Gongmi is still used for egg fried rice. His Xianmi is still a little extravagant at present.


    After two days of preliminary competition, only the last 600 of the more than 5000 contestants are left. These 600 people will fight again and compete in ten different venues. Finally, only 200 people can participate in tomorrow''s competition.


    This is another three in one tragic game.


    Different from yesterday, today''s competition has been re divided, but Gu Zheng and Wang Dong are still in the ninth venue, and the 19th venue is closed. The contestants who are promoted there will come to the ninth venue and participate in the competition with them.


    60 people, 15 people in each group, a little more than yesterday, but the time has been expanded. The competition time of each group is one hour, two groups in the morning and two groups in the afternoon.


    At this time of the competition, the test is everyone''s real level. Half an hour is not enough for some dishes, so the competition time is extended so that the contestants can have more time to prepare their own dishes.


    However, this does not include Gu Zheng and Wang Dong. Each competition ends ahead of schedule. What they do is simple. Not to mention half an hour, ten minutes can''t be used, which is also the envy of many other players.


    At the ninth venue, when the three of Gu Zheng arrived, there were still many people here, only a lot more than yesterday.


    Seeing the arrival of the three of Gu Zheng, the originally quiet crowd suddenly became lively. This time, there was no need to inquire. Gu Zheng also knew that these people must be coming for themselves.


    The fact is also true. Yesterday''s official top video caused a great sensation.


    People who have seen the video can''t understand how to make the fried egg like this and make it like a work of art. Even if they watch the video, they can''t believe it. Many people want to come to the scene to have a look and watch the ancient scramble to make the fried egg.


    Seeing is believing. If you don''t believe the video, you can only come to the scene. That''s why there are so many people here.


    Because there are too many people in the ninth venue, the organizing committee has also increased the security force here by five times. Fortunately, ten venues have been cancelled, and there can be enough security deployment, otherwise the organizing committee can''t take care of here alone.

 Chapter 147

    "Mr. Gu, here you are!"


    As soon as the three arrived, a staff member came over. Gu Zheng remembered him. He was the staff at the competition venue. He was the one who helped himself deliver fried eggs to the judges before.


    The staff smiled at Gu Zheng and whispered, "I''m sorry. I want to tell you something. The organizing committee decided to cook for you and broadcast it live on the website. You can rest assured that, as yesterday, only a camera will be set up next to you, and no sound will affect you!"


    Yesterday''s video post at the top of the forum has replied more than 40000 posts this morning, which is the hottest post in the whole forum.


    Not only that, the peak number of online people in the forum broke through 130000 yesterday, a full increase of 30% over the previous maximum. The Organizing Committee attached great importance to the attention of so many people. The Organizing Committee held a meeting yesterday afternoon and finally decided to broadcast the cooking process of Gu Zheng live.


    Many people still question the content of the previous recording and broadcasting. Let''s live it and see what you have to say.


    However, these are not the key. The most important thing is that the more people pay attention to, the greater the influence of this competition. The purpose of holding this food competition is to expand the influence. The organizing committee will not give up any method that can be expanded.


    They saw the influence of Gu Zheng and wanted to maximize the influence of Gu Zheng, so they proposed live broadcasting.


    "I can promise you, but I have a problem!"


    As soon as the staff said that, in fact, Gu Zheng understood their meaning. Gu Zheng has participated in many food activities, which can''t be concealed from him.


    The live broadcast has no impact on him and can expand his influence. Gu Zheng will not object, but now that they have made this request, they can take the opportunity to ask Gu Zheng something he really wants to know.


    "What''s the problem?"


    The staff was a little stunned and immediately asked. He didn''t expect Gu Zheng to put forward a request.


    "I want to know the activity content of the final, not all, I just need to know all the judges and guests on site!" Gu Zheng put forward his request and asked for a list of the judges and guests on site.


    The ultimate goal of this competition is not to win the prize, but to let the first ten judges taste his noodles with shredded chicken soup. He wants to make sure whether all ten people will come to the scene.


    If ten people don''t arrive, he has to prepare in advance to see which one is missing. If ten people don''t come, he doesn''t have to continue to participate in the game.


    "We will not disclose the list of judges in advance!"


    The staff frowned more tightly. He couldn''t agree to this request, let alone him. He was the person in charge of the venue. He didn''t know who the judges were in the final. It was all for the fairness of the competition.


    "Well, I don''t know who the judges are. I just want the list of all the people present from Shencheng that day. I don''t need to tell me whether they are guests or judges, just the list!"


    Seeing that the staff refused, Gu Zheng thought of a compromise. In fact, he really didn''t need to know who the judges were. He just had to make sure that all ten people would come to the scene.


    "I''ll go back and discuss with the leaders!"


    The staff didn''t refuse this time. They left quickly, and the game was about to begin. If Gu Zheng didn''t agree to live broadcast or didn''t cooperate, he didn''t complete the task assigned by the leader.


    Soon he ran back with a piece of paper in his hand.


    On the paper, only the list of people invited to Shencheng this time was written. They agreed to the requirements of Gu Zheng. There were 30 people in the list. There were hundreds of judges and guests in this competition, all of whom were from the circle. If Hangzhou wanted to expand the influence of this competition, it was impossible to invite only people from Hangzhou, so there would be people from some surrounding cities.


    Shencheng is the largest and the most recent, so it comes the most.


    Seeing the names of Mr. Wu and Mr. Gao on the list, Gu Zheng nodded with satisfaction. If all ten were there, he would have the hope to complete the test.


    There are only four groups of matches today. Gu Zheng''s number is No. 33, which is the first game in the afternoon, and Wang Dong''s number is No. 7, which is the first game in the morning.


    Today''s Wang Dong is not nervous. The calming formula can play a role for more than a while. Wang Dong played well, but he only got 8.5 points today, 0.2 points lower than yesterday.


    However, today''s scores are generally lower. It seems that the judges score more severely. After the first group competition, Wang Dong ranked first.


    According to the experience of the previous two days, Wang Dong got this score and basically got a ticket for tomorrow. More than 5000 people fought and ranked in the top 200. What he did was egg fried rice, which is the greatest affirmation for him.


    Gu Zheng was the first game in the afternoon. When he saw the camera set up on the scene, people in other competitions shook their heads.


    In the morning, after Gu Zheng agreed, the website issued a notice. The fried egg made by Gu Zheng will be broadcast live on the website. It''s just the process of broadcasting a fried egg. It''s not difficult for the website. They can still do this technology.


    In order to prevent too many viewers, the organizing committee also specially contacted the communication company to temporarily increase the broadband speed of the website server.


    Before the competition started in the afternoon, a large number of people poured into the website. The number of online people in the forum exceeded 100000 again. Before the competition, the number of online people in the forum was 120000, only 10000 less than the peak yesterday.


    At the beginning of the competition, yesterday''s peak was broken, and then 135000, 140000, soon broke through 150000 online.


    The website has improved the broadband, but the server can''t support it. The technicians are all ready to use the diversion mode to strengthen the server. Finally, the live broadcast of the website has been very normal without any problems.


    For large websites, there are millions of live broadcasts, and tens of millions of people have no problem. Unfortunately, they are just an activity website, and this activity is also held in a city. Strictly speaking, it is a local activity. It is great that 150000 people can watch such activities online.


    Before Gu Zheng finished the first fried egg, the comment area exploded.


    Yesterday, they all watched the video of Gu striving to make fried eggs, but it was recorded and broadcast after all. Who knows if the website did anything during editing, but this time it was live broadcast, and more than 2000 people watched it. It can be proved that this is live broadcast, and the Organizing Committee didn''t do anything.


    During the live broadcast, they saw the formation of fried eggs directly, so they couldn''t help but believe it.


    On the forum, the doubts about Gu Zheng gradually decreased a lot. There are a few paranoid people who still don''t believe in the website and Gu Zheng. The organizing committee doesn''t intend to explain to them one by one. Such people don''t trust anyone unless they are allowed to eat Gu Zheng''s fried eggs.


    It is impossible for the organizing committee to let Gu Zheng make fried eggs for them to taste for them. They are not judges.


    Gu Zheng finished five fried eggs. At the end of the live broadcast, the number of online people has exceeded 180000, reaching a new high. This is the third day of the competition. I don''t know how many online people will be in the final. If Gu Zheng can finally enter the final, I don''t know how much popularity it will bring to the final.

 Chapter 148

    At the end of the third day, Gu Zheng scored 9.5 points, which was a little lower, but it was still the highest score.


    For three consecutive days, Gu Zheng was the first in the ninth venue and the first in the whole audience. Not to mention a lot of food and players participating in the competition, even those famous chefs who were escorted knew his existence and that there was a man who rushed in with the first one all the way by making fried eggs.


    Many famous chefs also watched the video of Gu Zheng making fried eggs.


    They are knowledgeable people. They know better how extraordinary the fried eggs made by Gu Zheng. In other words, none of them can make such fried eggs. Just look at the shape, the first of Gu Zheng deserves its name.


    In addition to the ancient struggle, many experts came out of the people this time. Many people cooked good dishes. The 200 people who were finally promoted can be said to be their strong opponents.


    In the evening, both Gu Zheng and Wang Dong received a phone call from the organizing committee.


    The two qualified together. Tomorrow''s competition will be held in three major venues. A total of 263 people were escorted in this competition. Seven people failed to participate in the competition on time. Remove these seven people and 256 famous chefs.


    The number of escorts is more than the number killed out of thousands.


    However, there is no way. Generally speaking, food competitions are invitation system, that is, you can accept the invitation only if you have a certain reputation and industry status. Invite different people according to the scale of the competition.


    There are not many competitions registered by themselves, but they are basically small competitions held by cities and counties at most. This time, if the government did not participate and there were so many bonuses, so many famous chefs would not be attracted to participate.


    In the three venues, a total of 456 people competed. There were 150 people in each venue. The third venue was the largest, and 156 people competed at the same time.


    In today''s competition, 30 people will compete at the same time. They will be divided into five groups for the whole day. Each group is limited to one hour, but if they don''t do well, they can be delayed by 20 minutes, which is equivalent to a maximum of 80 minutes per game.


    For these famous chefs, we can''t strictly limit the time as in the previous two days.


    Today''s competition is more cruel than before. There are only 30 people in each of the three venues, that is, more than 400 people, and only 90 people can enter the fifth day of the competition tomorrow. Even those famous chefs are under great pressure now. With such a high elimination rate, no one knows whether they can successfully qualify.


    One hundred and fifty people, only 30 people were selected, and one fifth of them were promoted, which also let the 200 people who had fought for three days take a breath of air conditioning.


    Such a competition should go all out. If you are not careful, you will be eliminated and end the competition road of this food competition.


    This is only the fourth day. On the fifth day, the 90 people who are promoted will compete again in a venue. This time, only 30 people will be promoted. If one of the three is promoted, two-thirds of the people will be brushed off again.


    The 30 people on the fifth day are the real winners and can participate in the final, that is, there are only 30 people in the final.


    It''s a great honor to be among the last thirty among thousands of troops.


    The mode of the organizing committee is not created by them, but imitates the mode of the Chinese food competition. In other words, it is basically the mode of the domestic influential food competition.


    The Chinese food competition was founded 30 years ago. It is held every two years and continuously improved. It has been held 15 times. It is the most influential and largest competition in the domestic food industry.


    The chefs of the Chinese food competition can''t sign up by themselves. The invitation system is adopted. No more than 300 famous chefs from all over the country are invited to participate in the preliminary competition every year. Finally, only 30 people can enter the final. The top 10 will be evaluated in the final, and the last 20 will not be ranked.


    Over the past 30 years, the kitchen god of the current year is basically the first person who can win the first place in the Chinese food competition every year. There is no one among the most famous chefs in the country.


    In the past 30 years, it has been held for 15 times, and only 15 people have received such a reputation. In fact, only nine people have received such awards in the past 15 years. Some people have won the first place in more than one industry. The most powerful one is to win three consecutive times and never participate in the competition after winning the lifelong honorary title.


    Not to mention the first, it is the top ten, which is also the famous chefs in the country. Even the 20 people who don''t rank in the back are the people that big hotels all over the country want to grab. Whoever can grab one will greatly improve their fame and business.


    Even being able to accept the invitation is also a kind of honor, a symbol of identity and status.


    It can be said that the Chinese food competition is the most grand activity in the eyes of all domestic chefs. No activity can compare with it. Its status in the domestic chef industry is equivalent to the world cup in football and the Oscar in film industry.


    So many food competitions are learning their mode, and this Hangzhou food competition is no exception.


    In the final 30 person final, the top 10 and the last 20 will not be ranked. In this way, the better of the 30 people is better, and the worse, because there are 20 people in parallel, there will be no final ranking, so that they can finally get the best treatment.


    These ancient contests have long known that his father Gu Ming accepted the invitation of the Chinese food competition and participated in the competition. Gu Ming participated in the ninth competition and won the third place in that competition. Since then, he has become famous completely, and then went abroad to continue his study.


    Gu Ming has a high prestige in the food industry in Shencheng. It also has a certain relationship with his third place in the food competition, which is the third place in the country with very high gold content.


    Wang Dong didn''t understand this and watched with interest. However, only 30 people were promoted in a venue tomorrow, which still gave him a lot of pressure. He was in the top 100 in the three days of competition, but he was a little behind every time, all in the form of 60 or 70.


    Today''s game, he is more than 80.


    There are so many famous chefs walking in the competition tomorrow. It can be said that it is not easy for him to fight in the competition tomorrow. There is a great possibility that he will be eliminated tomorrow.


    However, even if he is eliminated, he is also very satisfied. It is an accident to come to this day. Every extra step is progress for him.


    "Wang Dong, can you fry rice with sesame oil?"


    At night, in the living room of the rented house, Gu Zheng suddenly asked Wang Dong. Wang Dong is very talented and has gone out of his own way. Gu Zheng doesn''t want him to stop tomorrow. However, according to his current situation, he still uses the original raw materials. He will certainly not be promoted tomorrow.


    His cooking skills are good, but there are too many people with good cooking skills in the country, and he is not the only one who has good ingredients. Those famous chefs want to get good ingredients, which are more and wider than his way. Wang Dong wants to continue to go on. They can''t help him in their ancient cooking. They take different paths, but they can still help him improve their raw materials.

 Chapter 149

    "Sesame oil, I haven''t tried!"


    Wang Dong really didn''t use sesame oil to make egg fried rice, let alone egg fried rice. He didn''t make other dishes. He chose a lot of oil at the beginning, but he didn''t think about sesame oil.


    When he was a child, his family told him that sesame oil was easy to heat and not suitable for cooking. Since then, he has remembered that no matter what he fried, he never thought of using sesame oil.


    "Try it first!"


    Gu Zheng got up, took out his own sesame oil and asked Wang Dong to do the experiment. Wang Dongxuan''s olive oil was good and expensive, but it was only low-grade ingredients, which affected the taste of his egg fried rice.


    The greasy smell of Wang Dongdan fried rice has always existed, which is also an important reason why he didn''t score more than nine points so many times.


    What Gu Zheng said, Wang Dong did. It was really not easy to fry vegetables with sesame oil. Wang Dong just took a little green vegetables as an experiment at will, but he failed in the end.


    "Come again!"


    Gu Zheng poured him some sesame oil and continued the experiment. His sesame oil is a second-class ingredient. If Wang Dong can adapt to his sesame oil, he can replace the olive oil to improve the overall taste of the food.


    "You''re too anxious. It won''t work!"


    "It''s too slow this time. The sesame oil must be fried fast!"


    "The speed is appropriate this time, but you are too nervous, which affects the taste of the final food!"


    After several consecutive experiments, Wang Dong slowly adapted to cooking with sesame oil. The most important thing for cooking with sesame oil is to estimate and control the heat. You can''t make sesame oil too hot. This is not a particularly difficult technology. Gu Zheng was trained casually at the beginning.


    Wang Dong himself had a high talent in cooking. Under the guidance of Gu Zheng, he quickly adapted to the method of cooking with sesame oil.


    "Good, that''s it. If you take part in the competition tomorrow, use sesame oil!"


    Finally, after Wang Dong made an egg fried rice, Gu Zheng nodded with satisfaction. Wang Dong has adapted to sesame oil. Wang Dong''s egg fried rice has four ingredients, rice, eggs, oil and salt.


    Wang Dong''s Egg Fried Rice doesn''t need scallions to make it fragrant, not because he didn''t find the right scallions, but because the really delicious egg fried rice doesn''t need scallions to add flavor. The smell of scallions will affect the integration of eggs and rice and the taste of the whole egg fried rice. Not only does his egg fried rice use scallions, but also the egg fried rice scrambled in ancient times.


    Among the four kinds of ingredients, rice guzheng has Xianmi. Although the quantity is not large, it is still OK to make an egg fried rice. Unfortunately, Xianmi contains Xianli. People without Xianli can''t control it at all. Gu Zheng can''t even help him replace it with Xianmi.


    Apart from rice, Gu Zheng can change the other three ingredients for him.


    There are many eggs in Gu Zheng''s hand, and they are all ordinary ingredients after promotion. They not only have no fishy smell, but also add a refreshing smell. The sesame oil is second-class. Wang Dong has mastered the use method.


    Finally, salt. Gu Zheng decided to upgrade the inferior salt in his hand to the ordinary level tonight. The shredded chicken noodle soup he wants to make needs the ordinary level of salt. It''s the same to upgrade early and late. It''s better to upgrade in advance, so that Wang Dong can use the ordinary level of salt to make egg fried rice tomorrow.


    With salt, two of Wang Dong''s four ingredients are ordinary and two are inferior. They are more than double the original ingredients, and the taste will naturally increase a lot, which can give him a lot of points.


    In this case, if he still can''t advance, there''s no way for Gu Zheng.


    Wang Dong doesn''t understand why Gu Zheng suddenly asked him to change these things, but he knows one thing very well. Gu Zheng is good for him and really good to him. He is very grateful and doesn''t ask the reason at all.


    The next morning, they all got up. Today, Mu Mu also brought a recording pen and other things. Yesterday, a website editor came to Hangzhou and will meet her today to interview and report.


    In fact, for many people, today''s game is the official start, not before.


    The three venues are all large venues. Gu Zheng and Wang Dong are also separated. They can''t go together without being in the same venue. Mumu wanted to go to the venue of Gu Zheng, but Gu Zheng refused and asked her to follow Wang Dong to the second venue where Wang Dong is located.


    Wang Dong is a little self-contained and lack of self-confidence. Mu mu can encourage him as long as he doesn''t appear the next day of the game.


    Gu Zheng was in the first meeting hall. He took a taxi with tools and ingredients.


    The first venue uses a unit''s leisure dance hall, which is completely different from the basketball hall that has not been built before. It is very large. Each contestant has his own seat to sit, and the judges sit in front of them.


    Not only that, they can also take assistants on stage. Assistants can help them deal with some ingredients, but they can''t help them do it directly.


    The venue is closed and non relevant personnel are not allowed to enter. In addition to the judges and staff, they are the people who participate in the competition and bring, so as to better maintain order.


    Today''s ancient dispute does not need to be broadcast live. Yesterday was enough.


    Gu Zheng came early, but some people were earlier than him. There were no people he knew at the meeting. After giving the things to the staff, he found a seat for himself, sat down and looked around.


    The layout of the venue is good, and the competition platform is different from before. It is much more exquisite. This is the real competition venue, which is very different from before.


    "Luo Dong came too?"


    "Luo Dong is nothing, you don''t see, Liu Lin is coming!"


    "I didn''t expect that this competition attracted them all. I was still a little confident, but now I''m Xuan!"


    The advance escort list was not announced. We didn''t know who came to participate in the competition until the venue. It doesn''t matter. Many famous chefs are cluttered in their hearts.


    Luo Dong, a famous local chef in Hangzhou, was invited to participate in the 13th and 14th Chinese food competitions. Although he did not enter the finals, it was great to be invited to participate.


    If you can be invited, you are already the top 300 cities in China. It''s good to be listed in the top 300 cities in China.


    Liu Lin, who participated in the 14th Chinese food competition, did not enter the finals, but went farther than Luo. He participated in the second semi-finals, and his ranking was another step. This is only a competition held in prefectures and cities. Although the government participates, it is the first time after all. It is an affirmation to invite famous chefs who participated in the Chinese food competition.


    People around are talking. Every time a famous chef comes in, many people will marvel.


    "Wow!"


    Three more people came in outside. When they saw three people walking in the front, there was a fierce uproar at the scene.


    "Zhao Fu, it''s him!"


    "Even Zhao Fu came to the competition, my God!"


    "With him, it is estimated that the first is him this time. No one else can compete with him!"


    Zhao Fu, under the age of 40, is a local chef in Hangzhou. It can be said that he is one of the most famous chefs in Hangzhou. His West Lake vinegar fish has entered the center of the capital and is also a must for the state to entertain important foreign guests in Hangzhou.


    Although he is young, he has participated in three consecutive Chinese food competitions. Unlike previous people, he passed the preliminary competition and entered the finals. He is one of the 30 people in the finals.


    This is more than that. In the 14th, that is, the last competition, he won the tenth place. Although he was only the tenth, he was also a person with a ranking, which is equal to the tenth in the country. He came to participate in the competition. Many people believed that he would definitely win the first place this time.


    The 10th place in the country. This is just a local competition. Such a champion is not easy for him.

 Chapter 150

    Many chefs in the first venue, including the famous chefs who were escorted, complained when they saw such powerful opponents there.


    How come these big winners have come to them? In this way, the competition in their venue will be greater. There are only so many qualifying places. These people almost occupy one steadily, and the rest can only snatch other qualifying places.


    They did not know that the second and third venues of the meeting were no less surprised than them.


    "Zhou Peilin is here too!"


    "Su Shaohua, I saw Su Shaohua!"


    "My eyes are right. Is that Mr. Ouyang?"


    "Mr. Jiang is also here. This competition is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger!"


    In the three venues, every time a very famous chef comes in, there will be a small burst of surprised voices. Zhou Peilin is from Sucheng and one of the most famous chefs in Sucheng. He has also participated in the Chinese food competition and entered the finals, but he has not won the top ten.


    Su Shaohua, a master of Hunan cuisine, ranked second in the Hunan provincial food competition last year and the first 30 of the 13th Chinese food competition.


    Mr. Ouyang, a 70 year old man, Cantonese Beidou, has no problem when he comes to be a judge. He actually comes to participate in the competition. Moreover, Mr. Ouyang is the top ten of the fourth and fifth Chinese food competitions. Although the Chinese food competition in front is not as influential or as high as that in the back, it is a national competition after all.


    Mr. Jiang, a famous Sichuan cuisine expert, has not entered the finals of the Chinese food competition, but he has many disciples, with peaches and plums all over the world. One of his most powerful disciples was the seventh in the last Chinese food competition.


    A famous teacher makes a good apprentice. Although an apprentice is better than blue, he is no worse than a master. A person like him will certainly get a place in the finals.


    In the three venues, there are basically people who can steadily enter the finals, which is also deliberately done by the organizing committee.


    In order to invite these people, the people of the Organizing Committee took a lot of effort. Now, the effect is very good, which makes the people of the organizing committee very satisfied. With the participation of these famous chefs, the influence of this Hangzhou food competition will be greater.


    Only when the influence is reached can the competition be held for a long time, otherwise it may be only this one.


    Many places have held food competitions, many of which are held following the Chinese food competition, but not many can be held for a long time. At present, there are only three places in the country, Guangdong Province, Hunan Province and Xi''an.


    The chefs of the three venues soon arrived, and all the judges were seated.


    The number of judges in each of the three venues is 30. For the organizing committee, now is the real competition. The previous three days were just screening from the people to see if the people missed the net.


    This model is not their start-up, but they do the best.


    Thirty people participated in the competition at the same time, a large number, five more than the 25 people on the first day, but the venue is larger and the people participating in the competition are more professional. There will never be the chaos on the first day.


    On the podium, there are wood and glass gaps between the competition platforms, which can make them less affected when cooking.


    There was also a host in the competition. There was no host before. They all went in with a shout. The host announced the beginning of the competition and even introduced some of the most famous chefs in the first group. After the first group of 30 people stepped on the stage, the venue became quiet, and most of the people who did not participate sat up and watched the competition.


    All contestants are their opponents. Only by observing others and knowing yourself and your opponent can you be more confident.


    In the first group of 30 people, only a dozen people really rushed out from the first day of the preliminaries. These people were worried. There were also some famous chefs among them, but they were much worse than these escorts.


    Now they know what kind of big winners are in this competition.


    Some people also regret that they would not sign up if they knew that the specification was so high. Now, they are sure to stop here and can''t even enter the finals.


    Some people secretly rejoice that they are here. It is also a kind of affirmation for him to compete with so many predecessors. In the future, there will be more capital to show off.


    People with different mentality have different views on the same thing.


    In the first group competition, everyone is paying attention to a man named Qin FangHai.


    Qin FangHai is a famous chef of Fujian cuisine and has a high reputation in the local area. He made the famous Buddha jumping over the wall in Fujian. Originally, he didn''t intend to make his own specialty in the first game. However, seeing so many people in the same game who didn''t lose to him, he was under great pressure and took out his specialty directly.


    In these two preliminary competitions, the judges will also be changed. Tomorrow, the judges will be disrupted again. Although some judges continue to eat the dishes made by the same contestant, such judges are a minority.


    The first group competition ended soon. Only three people used the extension time, and the final time was 75 minutes.


    The judges this time are also different from those before. The 90 judges in the three venues are food critics invited from all over the country. Before the preliminary competition, they were all local judges. For the sake of fairness, a large number of foreign judges were invited this time.


    Of course, the number of local judges is still the largest, with a full one-third. After all, it is a local competition. Why should we give some points to local chefs and dishes.


    Thirty people, the highest score is Qin FangHai. He scored 9.23 points, and the lowest score is a chef who was promoted yesterday, with a score of 7.87 points.


    The scoring of today''s game is also different from that before. It is no longer an integer, but a decimal point. It is the same until the final.


    Thirty judges, remove the highest score and the lowest score. The final score shall be accurate to two decimal places and rounded.


    The lowest score is close to 7.9, which can also be seen in the level of chefs participating in the competition, and there are more than one person with more than 9 points, as many as five people.


    The second group finished quickly. This time, the highest score was 9.15 and the lowest score was 7.99. The highest score decreased a lot, but the lowest score increased. The lowest score was almost eight points.


    After the two groups of competitions, the pressure on those who did not participate in the competition is greater. This is the real competition, the real fight.


    Gu Zheng was in the third group. He didn''t think so much. When announcing the list of the third group, he went on the stage. He didn''t bring an assistant. He went on the stage with his things and came to his own competition stage.


    "Is he Gu Zheng?"


    "Yes, it''s him. He won the first place in the early audition and won the first place by frying eggs!"


    "I saw his fried egg video. To be honest, I can''t do it!"


    "It''s interesting to be so young!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng went up, there were many people whispering in the audience. None of the players who had rushed out before did not know the existence of the fried egg king. Most of the famous chefs who had been escorted had heard Gu Zheng''s name.


    For the walkers, the competition in the previous three days was an audition. They didn''t like the auditees, but the first place for three consecutive days still attracted them, not to mention that the first place was so young and made fried eggs.

 Chapter 151

    While Gu Zheng came to power, Wang Dong of the second venue also stood on the stage.


    Wang Dong, like Gu Zheng, is the third group game. The time difference between the two is only a few minutes. After Wang Dong came to power, he attracted a lot of attention and discussion.


    However, most of the famous chefs are curious. Wang Dong is the youngest of all the contestants. He is only 19 years old and makes fried rice with eggs. It''s not easy for him to pass all the way to today''s competition.


    But it is limited to this. Most people know Wang Dong''s previous achievements. By relying on that achievement, let alone sharing the stage with so many predecessors, he will be eliminated according to this elimination rate, even if the previous audition people compete together.


    A person who is difficult to promote has limited threats to them, no threats, and he is young, most people have a good impression of him.


    "Wang Dong, come on!"


    Mu Mu encouraged Wang Dong. She came as Wang Dong''s assistant. Today, the reporter couldn''t enter the competition site and had to interview on the periphery.


    "Thank you, sister Mu!"


    Wang Dong looked back and smiled. He took a deep breath. He won''t be nervous, let alone affect today''s game. Gu Zheng helped him so much for his game. He must work hard anyway.


    Even if he can''t be promoted in the end, he will stop here. He will make the best fried rice with eggs, which is worthy of his heart.


    Fire, hot pot.


    Wang Dong poured the sesame oil into the pot. He used the second-class sesame oil from Gu Zheng. When he opened the bottle, the aroma floated out. Several chefs around turned around and looked at him with a little surprise in their eyes.


    The ingredients are good. The oil is so fragrant. It smells like sesame oil. Sesame oil is not suitable for cooking, especially for cooking for a long time. However, several chefs around are relieved to think that this young man makes egg fried rice.


    Fried rice with eggs is very fried. You can use sesame oil.


    With rice in one hand and eggs in the other, Wang Dong poured rice and eggs into the pot at the same time. Rice is still his tribute rice. There are no chemical fertilizers and pesticides, reaching the tribute rice of second-class ingredients.


    As soon as the rice and eggs were put into the pot, Wang Dong picked up the shovel and focused on the rice and eggs in the pot. In the early stage of egg fried rice, when the egg was still egg liquid, he had to stir fry with all his strength, otherwise he couldn''t make three grains of rice into a ball and wrap the egg liquid.


    Eggs are the ordinary ingredients given to him by Gu Zheng. He doesn''t know what such eggs mean.


    Food grade, each higher grade, the taste will be much worse, and the higher the food grade, the worse.


    Although eggs are only upgraded from inferior to ordinary, think about Gu Zheng''s fried eggs, which makes the judges want to continue to eat. They can''t help but want to eat. Although his egg fried rice is delicious, he can stop after one bite. Even if there is still some left, he won''t eat again. This is the gap.


    Rice and eggs are rapidly integrated in China, and Wang Dong is also surprised in his own eyes.


    The egg fried rice he made today tastes a little different from before and becomes more fragrant. After the egg fried rice came out, Wang Dong swallowed his own saliva. He didn''t dare to taste it. He was afraid he couldn''t help eating here after tasting it.


    Come to the food competition and eat the food yourself. That''s a big joke.


    Thirty judges divided egg fried rice into thirty portions.


    The judges also heard about Wang Dong. They knew that his fried rice with eggs tasted good and that he was the youngest. It was not easy to get here.


    But none of these will allow the judges to give him extra points. What the judges have to do is notarization. He is too young to be used as an extra point. Otherwise, it will be unfair to those predecessors who have been immersed in cooking all their life. They have spent their youth and time, which is an effort in itself.


    Thirty, the first judge quickly tasted it.


    With just one bite, his expression became stiff. This is a local judge. A friend happened to be a judge before. They had eaten the egg fried rice made by Wang Dong. They also discussed it yesterday.


    His friends agree with Wang Dong''s cooking, but they feel a little sorry about the taste. Firstly, the taste of oil is a small failure, and secondly, there is still a little fishy smell in the eggs, which affect the taste.


    He also said together yesterday that it''s a pity that in front of so many master predecessors, he made egg fried rice. If there are really these shortcomings, it''s not easy to promote.


    But today, after he really tasted fried rice with eggs, he suddenly found that what his friends said was not right.


    There was no greasy smell at all, but the greasy smell was very strong. There was no fishy smell in the eggs, but it was refreshing. After he took a bite, he couldn''t help eating all the egg fried rice in the spoon.


    There were still some in the bowl, but he held back and didn''t eat. Today, there are 150 people in each venue. They have a lot to taste. They must not be satisfied with one kind of food.


    Even so, it''s the first of all delicious foods today that can make him eat more.


    Thirty judges were surprised after eating. Some had heard of Wang Dong''s egg fried rice, but no matter which judge, it was the best egg fried rice they had ever eaten.


    "Let''s score!"


    A judge said, he took the lead in scoring, and his score of 9.5 soon appeared on the big screen.


    The first is the high score of 9.5, which stunned the famous chefs sitting behind. 9.5 has not appeared today, or even higher scores, but they are all famous chefs.


    Wang Dong, a young man, had an average score of only more than 8 o''clock before. Now the first score is 9.5?


    nine point two


    nine point one


    nine


    nine point one


    Four people scored in a row, and the people behind were even more stunned. Although the scores fell a little, they were all in the ninth grade. According to the current scoring, his final score is likely to be more than nine o''clock.


    A person who had only an average score of more than 8:00 suddenly got more than 9:00, which surprised countless people.


    eight point seven


    nine


    eight point eight


    The scores given by the judges finally have eight grades, but even the eight grades are very high. Soon, all 30 judges finished scoring. Although the final average score has not come out, everyone has a hunch that the young man''s score will not be low.


    "9.09 points!"


    "So high?"


    "No, he has 9.09 points?"


    Seeing Wang Dong''s final score, many people were stunned. If it weren''t for the fact that loud noise was absolutely not allowed in the venue, I''m afraid someone would cry out.


    At 9.09, Wang Dong entered the ninth grade, while only six of the 60 people in the previous two groups got nine points. He is the seventh. At present, basically those with more than nine points can qualify, that is to say, this young man is already very likely to qualify and advance in advance


    Now the third group is still in the competition and has not finished. It is not known who has the highest score in this group, but Wang Dong must be in the forefront even if he is not the person with the highest score in their group


    Not to mention, many famous chefs have participated in the first two groups. Wang Dong has surpassed many famous chefs in the past. Some chefs who have completed the competition but do not have Wang Dong''s high scores look ugly. They can be Wang Dong''s father or even grandfather at their age. As a result, they have been surpassed by such a young generation.

 Chapter 152

    Even Wang Dong himself looked at the big screen in disbelief.


    9.09, a difference of 0.01 to 9.1, which was a score he didn''t dare to think about before the game. Before the game, he thought it was very good to maintain the previous score.


    After all, the judges this time are more professional and demanding. It''s not easy for them to score their previous scores.


    "It''s brother gu!"


    Just for a moment, Wang Dong understood everything and knew why he had such a score. All this was Gu Zheng''s help to him.


    His cooking skills of egg fried rice are the same as before, and there is no change. Even if he is more focused, his cooking skills can''t improve so much at once. His cooking skills can''t be explained. There are only ingredients.


    Before the competition, Gu Zheng changed three ingredients for him. After changing these three ingredients, his egg fried rice not only exceeded the previous score, but also rushed to the ninth grade, with the hope of promotion.


    After understanding, his eyes were slightly moist. At the same time, he was very lucky that he really met a noble man this time. Unexpectedly, he only knew him for a few days. Gu Zheng and Mu Mu not only provided him with a place to live and encouraged him, but also directly helped him participate in the competition, so that he could go further in the competition.


    When Wang Dong was secretly moved, Gu Zheng''s score came out.


    Gu Zheng still makes fried eggs. He hasn''t reached the finals yet. He doesn''t have to make noodles with shredded chicken soup. Now fried eggs are enough for the competition.


    9.37 is the last score of Gu Zheng. It is not the first in the game, but the second in the game.


    The first is Zhao Fu, who won the 10th place in the last food competition. He didn''t cook west lake vinegar fish this time, but the food was very good. His final score was 9.51, the highest score in the first venue and the highest score in all venues.


    Zhao Fu participated in three Chinese food competitions, and all of them reached the finals. The last one reached the top ten and reached the finals for three consecutive times. This in itself is a proof of strength. In addition, there is a tenth place in his score. Others don''t feel surprised, but feel very normal.


    If he gets a low score, it''s abnormal.


    But no one expected that Gu Zheng, a young man in his early twenties, had such a high score, and Gu Zheng still made easy fried eggs. More people were curious about the taste of fried eggs, and others wondered if they could talk to Gu Zheng and taste his fried eggs after the game.


    Gu Zheng is no longer the first. He is not depressed about it. He is not the first. At least he is not so concerned.


    After the third group competition, Gu Zheng didn''t leave. Today is the day when all competitions leave, unless you have something to say to the Organizing Committee in advance.


    The fourth group, the fifth group and the two groups also finished the game in the afternoon.


    There was nothing special about the two groups of competitions. Those who participated in the competition were either folk chefs who were killed hard, or famous chefs who had fame and achievements. Their dishes were basically not bad.


    At the end of the competition in the five groups, the lowest score of the 150 people in the first venue was 7.70, and the highest score was 9.51 of Zhao Fu. In the other nine points, there were 16 people, all of whom could be promoted. Gu Zheng ranked third in the first venue, and someone in the fifth group scored 9.43.


    In the other two venues, the competition ended one after another. Gu Zheng was in the first venue and learned about the situation of the second and third venue.


    Mobile phones are not allowed at the venue, but some famous chefs have a good relationship with the organizing committee. They can ask some people of the organizing committee. They are not restricted to bring mobile phones.


    The situation at the second and third venues was leaked from them.


    They mentioned Wang Dong at the second venue. When they heard that Wang Dong scored 9.09 points, Gu Zheng had a faint smile on his mouth. Wang Dong''s egg fried rice was really better. It scored 9.09 points. There was no problem in this promotion.


    The third venue also appeared a food that was very simple but got high scores, Master Wang''s tianmian of Komatsu noodle restaurant.


    The final score of tianmian is 9.35, only 0.2 less than that of guzheng. Guzheng has never eaten tianmian, but it is not surprising that he knows the ingredients of tianmian.


    Master Wang got 9.35 points. The people in the third venue understood very well. No one discussed or questioned anything.


    Master Wang of Komatsu noodle restaurant is a famous chef, and he is also a member of the Chinese imperial kitchen Association. His tianmian has long been famous, and many people are convinced. He brought tianmian. It''s normal to have such a score.


    It''s the fried eggs of Gu Zheng and the fried rice with Wang Dong''s eggs, which makes many people talk. Even if they know in advance that their preliminary results are good, they didn''t expect to have such results among so many chefs, and even break out of the siege.


    At the end of the game, some people are happy and others are worried.


    Knowing that they could not be promoted, some chefs left sadly, and some were not convinced. They talked to the organizing committee. In addition, some people wanted to go back and study more and work harder. When they came back for the next competition like this, they left with a different mentality.


    When Gu Zheng returned to the rented place, Wang Dong and Mu Mu had already returned. The second venue was closer to here.


    "Well done today!"


    "Thank you, brother gu!"


    Gu Zheng and Wang Dong spoke almost at the same time. They were stunned and then laughed.


    "Gu Zheng, I didn''t expect Wang Dong to be promoted today, but it helped me solve a problem of manuscript. I decided to have an exclusive interview with Wang Dong and publish it tomorrow!"


    Wang Dong was promoted again, which not only surprised Mumu, but also surprised many people who had participated together before. Today''s competition, their group of people from more than 5000 people have suffered heavy losses.


    On the third day, there were only 200 people who were promoted in the preliminary competition, but on the fourth day, there were less than 20 people who were promoted again, and there was no one in ten. It can be seen that the cruelty of the competition can also prove that those famous chefs do have their own differences, and there is a reason why they can be escorted.


    Less than 20 people were promoted, there was Wang Dong. With his age and his food, there were too many materials to write about, so Mumu decided to write about him.


    Of course, there is another reason. Wang Dong is with them. It is most convenient to write about Wang Dong.


    On the forum, there were a lot of posts about today''s competition, and the names of many famous chefs began to appear, especially Zhao Fu, who was very convinced of him, and almost no posts said what he said.


    At the end of the competition, someone with a heart deliberately counted the 200 people who were promoted yesterday and the number of people who were promoted again today. It was found that there were only 18 people, and the list of these 18 people was also listed one by one by him.


    As soon as this post appeared, it attracted an uproar. Although they have been psychologically prepared, once famous chefs participate, they will certainly be eliminated, but no one thought it would be so miserable. 90% of them were eliminated on the first day.


    When these people compete, they want all their opponents to be eliminated, but after the competition is over and they are eliminated, they hope that the promoted players can go further and more. After all, these people represent them and are people of their same class.


    Now that so many people have been eliminated at once, many people can''t stand it, and people who scold the dark scenes are beginning to appear.

 Chapter 153

    "Lao Guo, tell me the truth, the fried egg made by Gu Zheng is really so delicious?"


    In the suite of a hotel in Hangzhou, a man in his fifties was talking on the phone. He was also a famous chef who participated in the competition today. His score was a little lower than that of Gu Zheng. When he came back after the competition, he was very upset and simply picked up the phone to ask an old friend.


    At their age and level, anyone has a wide circle of contacts. Today, a judge is his friend. He specially called to inquire.


    "I don''t know what to say, but I''m sure this is the best fried egg I''ve ever eaten!"


    The judge named Lao Guo had a good relationship with him. He hesitated and told him.


    "Even if you say so, the boy seems to be a little good!"


    The man frowned. He was also promoted to tomorrow''s competition, but he was the 12th place in the first venue. This ranking was a little embarrassing. Only 30 people could advance to the finals tomorrow. According to today''s ranking, his ranking was just on the edge of promotion, so he had to investigate every opponent.


    Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we better deal with it.


    Not only Gu Zheng, but also other players. Gu Zheng impressed him the most. The first person to ask was Gu Zheng.


    "Boss, guess what I found?"


    In another yard, a man hurried in from the outside. There was a pavilion in the yard. Under the pavilion, a man was tasting tea with his eyes closed.


    If Gu Zheng were here, he would surely recognize that Zhao Fu, who won the first place in their meeting hall today, was tasting tea.


    "Say it!"


    Zhao Fu opened his eyes. He was the first in the audience today and the first of more than 400 people. He is worthy of having won the grand prize of the Chinese food competition. Nevertheless, he did not relax. He knows that there are many experts among the folk chefs. If he is not careful, he may be overturned.


    Even in the Chinese food competition, there have been cases where the reputation is not obvious, but finally reached the finals and even got the ranking.


    "That Gu Zheng is Gu Ming''s son and only son. In addition to frying eggs, he seems to have made chicken blood soup well. Old Wu of Shencheng has been his judge once. He has eaten his food and has a high evaluation!"


    Gu Zheng is an opponent favored by Zhao Fu. Gu Zheng''s score is lower than him, but Gu Zheng makes fried eggs. Very simple things, especially the shape of fried eggs made by Gu Zheng, he can''t make fried eggs with artistic sense.


    "Gu Ming''s son can also make chicken blood soup. That''s all?"


    "That''s all. The others are gone. Gu Zheng''s profession is food commentator. He usually writes a lot of manuscripts and does very little himself. These are only recently!"


    The person who came in was stunned and hurried to say that he found these out with great difficulty.


    In the last competition between Gu Zheng and duck blood fan soup, the food channel had a special report, but it didn''t mention Gu Ming. This is also Gu Zheng''s requirement and doesn''t want to involve his father.


    There were other tabloid reports, but the tabloid didn''t surf the Internet. The man still started to inquire more about it before he heard about it.


    "Chicken blood soup, it''s interesting. Find a way to reveal the news to sun ER!"


    Zhao Fu picked up the teacup with a smile and continued to taste his tea. When he heard his orders, the visitor was a little stunned. He immediately showed a knowing smile and turned his head and walked out.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know that many people were asking about themselves. After the game, he returned to his residence to celebrate their promotion today with Wang Dong and Mu Mu.


    In particular, Wang Dong directly expressed his thanks to Gu Zheng. He knew that his promotion today was entirely the reason why Gu Zheng helped him change his ingredients.


    His score today is the 33rd in the whole game. It''s dangerous to advance, but it''s not impossible. Tomorrow is the preliminaries on the last day. Now most of the people who can stay are powerful experts. In fact, he is very satisfied that he can come here. Even if the chef of his hotel comes to participate in the competition, he may not be better than him.


    These days, there are more than ten chefs in five-star hotels that have been eliminated. They can''t stay without real strength.


    What''s more, the hotel where Wang Dong works is only a four-star hotel. It''s unknown whether his chef can enter the fourth day of the competition. It''s almost impossible to enter the fifth day.


    In the evening, both Gu Zheng and Wang Dong received the confirmation call from the organizing committee. Tomorrow''s competition will be unified in today''s third venue. There will not be so many venues for competitions at the same time tomorrow. There is only one venue, where the list of participants who can participate in the final finals will be finally determined.


    90 into 30, three into one of the battle of life and death, who can participate in the final, depends on tomorrow''s game results.


    Early the next morning, Gu Zheng and Wang Dong got out of bed. Gu Zheng was not nervous, but Wang Dong was a little less. Gu Zheng didn''t use the soothing skill for him for that long. Today, the effect has weakened a lot, but Gu Zheng followed and can apply the soothing skill to him at any time.


    After breakfast, the two came to the third venue together. Mumu didn''t come with her today. She needs to deal with some things. In addition, President Wu of their website will arrive today and she will also pick it up. She will enter the venue together with Gu Zheng. If she can''t get out in the afternoon, she will miss her time to pick up the train.


    The third venue, covering an area of more than 2000 square meters, is the most luxurious and suitable for food competition. Tomorrow''s final will also be held here.


    "Come on!"


    "Wang Dong, come on!"


    As soon as the three arrived, someone shouted at the door, startling both Gu Zheng and Wang Dong. There were still a lot of people at the door, hundreds of people, and even people holding banners with words such as "come on, Gu Zheng", "Gu Zheng must win" and "Wang Dong must win".


    These people were chefs who had participated in the competition before. They made too much noise on the forum yesterday. As a result, the organizing committee temporarily closed the forum. Some people who were eliminated but haven''t left came here together after discussion to cheer on the remaining players.


    They were enemies at the time of the game. Now that the game is over, they have become people on the front.


    These people support not only Gu Zheng and Wang Dong, but also the 18 people who have been promoted.


    Everyone will have a banner to cheer them up, but the banner with the name of Gu Zheng is the most and the people who support Gu Zheng are the most.


    After all, in the preliminary competition, Gu Zheng was the first for three consecutive days. On the fourth day, after many chefs joined, Gu Zheng''s results were still among the best. If anyone among the 18 people had the best chance to advance to the final, Gu Zheng ranked first, and no one dared to say second.


    This is the impact of Gu Zheng''s achievements for several consecutive days. With such achievements, we have enough confidence. Many people expect Gu Zheng to go further, or get a good ranking.


    "Thank you!"


    Everyone who participated in the four competitions and came to the venue was very moved. Compared with those famous chefs who were escorted, they were not so famous or influential, but they were not fighting alone. They also had a group of supporters behind them.


    These supporters have given them great encouragement.

 Chapter 154

    Gu Zheng and Wang Dong entered the meeting together, found a seat and sat down.


    Thirty competition platforms are arranged on the low platform, which are arranged in a staggered manner, so that people in the venue can see all the competition platforms.


    Each competition platform is like a separate compartment, with exquisite wooden isolation and transparent glass on one side. You can see inside from the outside, but the people inside can''t see outside and won''t be affected by things outside.


    Each chef can only bring one assistant on stage, and other assistants must wait under the stage.


    There are thirty judges in total. In addition, most of the people of the organizing committee are also in the venue. They have held competitions for so many days. Only today and tomorrow are separate venues. These two days of competitions are also the competitions they attach most importance to.


    All 90 contestants have arrived. Today, 90 entered 30, and 60 more will fall on the road of the final sprint.


    Tomorrow is the final. There is no elimination. Even if your score falls last, it is also the result of the top 30. Tomorrow''s 11th and 30th places will not announce the specific results, all at the same level.


    In this way, even if they really win the last place, others will not know. They will only say that the players who rush to the finals, especially for the more than a dozen chefs killed from more than 5000 people, as long as they can enter the finals, they will win.


    There are too many famous chefs to participate in this competition. It''s unrealistic for them to compete for the first place. Even the ancient struggle for the first place in a row could not continue yesterday. The first was robbed by others.


    Many of the 90 contestants were nervous. Even if the famous chefs who were escorted were not particularly famous, it was difficult to ensure that they could rush out of the 90 and come to the end.


    "... the game begins!"


    The host didn''t have much nonsense. He soon announced the start of the game. It was still a group of 30. Today''s game time was extended to two hours, with a total of three rounds.


    The final competition time is also two hours. It also has three rounds and can complete the competition in a whole day.


    Gu Zheng is in the first group and Wang Dong is in the third group. Seeing Gu Zheng come to the stage unhurriedly, Wang Dong''s eyes are full of envy. What he admires most is Gu Zheng''s mentality. He is always so calm at any time. Even the live broadcast of the camera on him has no impact on him.


    He can''t. although these two days are better than before, he can''t help but feel a little scared when he just thought of going on stage. Wang Dong doesn''t know. In fact, this is because the effect of calming his nerves is weakened.


    Thirty chefs are working hard, and all except him have assistants to help, which is the key to entering the finals. No one dares to be a little careless.


    Only Gu Zheng, a person leisurely, slowly took out his own frying pan and mineral water, and took out eggs, sesame oil, salt and other ingredients.


    The ingredients used by Gu Zheng today are ordinary grade ingredients that have been upgraded. Although salt is only an ingredient, it can always add a little icing on the cake.


    In two hours, Gu Zheng won''t take that long. Even if there are 30 judges, Gu Zheng can only make seven fried eggs. If he wants to do it continuously, he can do it in more than ten minutes.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng took out the fried eggs, some faces also showed a smile.


    Such a fried egg, the simplest fried egg, has gone step by step. Many judges feel incredible. However, among the 30 judges, there are people who have eaten guzheng fried eggs before. Although it is incredible, considering the taste of Guzheng fried eggs, they feel that everything is taken for granted.


    Gu Zheng''s fried egg tastes so beautiful that it can''t be described.


    The simpler and easier the food, the more difficult it is to make it delicious. In fact, Gu Zheng can make fried eggs so well, which is more difficult than those delicious foods that use ingredients to add flavor.


    The first fried egg will be ready soon.


    Judges who have eaten and haven''t eaten the fried eggs of Gu Zheng have some expectations. They know the taste of the fried eggs and want to eat them again. They haven''t eaten. They have heard about the fried eggs of Gu Zheng in recent days. They have long been full of curiosity and want to taste them.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng only makes one fried egg at a time. Even if it is divided into four, only four judges can eat it at a time. Other judges have to wait.


    At this time, the four judges all ate the fried eggs in small bites. The judges also summarized that it was a waste to eat the fried eggs in one bite. It was just right to eat this small piece in three bites.


    After eating, the mouth is full of fragrance, which makes people very satisfied.


    The four judges didn''t score immediately. They had to wait until the end. This time, it''s not that the judges don''t know how to score properly, but the new regulations of the organizing committee.


    Generally speaking, everyone''s food is prepared at one time and served uniformly. No matter what kind of food, the judges can first see the shape, and then taste the food separately. In this way, everyone basically eats it together and finally scores together. However, the ancient food has to be delivered in batches, which makes it impossible for the judges to score uniformly, After what happened a few days ago, the organizing committee finally decided that scoring should be put together.


    There are also some reasons for the protest of chefs. For example, Gu Zheng fried eggs, four judges scored first in the early stage, which will have a certain impact on the scoring of the later judges. For example, if the score in the front is very high and the score in the back was supposed to be low, they are a little embarrassed and may increase the score more or less.


    This is a small impact of the ancient dispute, because he forced the organizing committee to reformulate some rules.


    Thirty judges soon finished the fried eggs. Even if they were scored uniformly, Gu Zheng''s score would not be worse. After all, his fried eggs taste there. As long as there is no black curtain in the competition and the organizing committee is controlling everything, he will get high scores.


    9.41 is the last score of Gu Zheng, a little higher than yesterday.


    Gu Zheng is the first player to complete the competition. Now he is alone. The score of 9.41 also puts a lot of pressure on many chefs. Fortunately, the players in the competition are in the compartment, which will not see the outside, otherwise they will also be affected.


    Seeing the scores on the big screen, Wang Dong breathed a long sigh of relief.


    According to the experience of the competition in recent days, Gu contested this score and there should be no problem in promotion. The judges scored more strictly in these two days. Many of them could get high scores in the first three days, and their scores were reduced in these two days.


    There are some reasons why I was brushed so much yesterday.


    Gu Zheng scored 9.41 points, which put some pressure on other players who did not participate in the competition. Only a few people who can be promoted stably are better. Zhao Fu will be looking at Gu Zheng with a smile on his face.


    The first group competition ended soon. Gu Zheng temporarily ranked first with 9.41 points, and the second was 9.40 points, only 0 lower than Gu Zheng. 1 point, his face is very ugly.


    The first group, with a minimum score of 8.3, is a player who has always been promoted at the beginning like Gu Zheng. This score is doomed to prevent him from being promoted again and stop here.

 Chapter 155

    The more the competition comes to the end, the more intense it is.


    Wang Dong is in the second group. Before he came to power, Gu Zheng showed him another calming skill to enhance his confidence and keep him in the best condition to participate in the competition.


    Wang Dong''s state was really good, but he only got a score of 9.05, a little lower than yesterday.


    It''s really hard to say whether this achievement can be promoted.


    Wang Dong looks a little gloomy. Gu Zheng can only whisper a few words to comfort him. At present, Wang Dong''s total score ranking is 22, but there is another group that has not finished the competition, that is, as long as there are nine people with higher scores than him in this group, he will be eliminated.


    The third group competition finally ended in everyone''s expectation, and the judges'' scores quickly appeared on the big screen.


    The results of all the 90 people who participated in the last preliminary match are displayed on the big screen. The first 30 are red names, followed by black. Black represents being eliminated, and red represents promotion.


    Wang Dong''s name is second in the black column.


    His total score today was 32. Unfortunately, he was eliminated and failed to enter the final finals, only two places short.


    "Brother Gu, I came to the competition this time. The biggest gain is to know you!"


    After watching the ranking on the big screen, Wang Dong calmly told Gu Zheng that he had a hunch that he would be eliminated. In fact, at first, he didn''t think that his egg fried rice could come here.


    For him, every game after the first day of the game is progress and growth.


    "Wang Dong, in fact, your cooking is very unusual, but you haven''t found it out yet. I believe that when you really understand and master your cooking, you will certainly shock the world!"


    Gu Zheng whispered comfort, but he was right. Wang Dong''s cooking came from the eight trigrams of the book of changes, which was in line with the natural way of yin and Yang. Once he really mastered it, his cooking at that time was even more powerful than that of Gu Zheng now.


    Of course, this is not to say that Wang Dong''s cooking is higher than that of tie Xian. He is just higher than Gu Zheng. After all, Gu Zheng''s understanding of tie Xian''s cooking is not so profound, and it is far from the real level of tie Xian.


    With the same ingredients, the delicious food made by tiexian is much better than that made by Gu.


    "Brother Gu, thank you for your encouragement. I will continue to work hard, but you should also work hard. You must get a good place in tomorrow''s final!"


    Wang Dong is still very calm. He is really calm and open-minded.


    And what he said before is true. The results obtained in the competition are not important. The most important thing is that he knows Gu Zheng and a big brother who encourages him and is really good to him.


    This is his biggest harvest. At this time, he doesn''t know how big it is.


    There are 90 people, some are happy and some are worried. The faces of the 30 contestants who are promoted are smiling. The faces of the eliminated ones are gloomy. Some people have packed up their things and are ready to leave.


    Today''s competition basically didn''t report any surprises, but Mr. Jiang was eliminated. Although he had a very powerful apprentice, it was his apprentice, not him. Today''s development was very general, and his achievements were not as good as Wang Dong. Elimination was inevitable.


    The final result of the competition was soon put on the official website.


    This is also a notice. The list of players in tomorrow''s finals has been published. Many people have brushed the official website and forum, waiting for the result. After the result came out, it attracted an uproar again.


    Thirty promotion places, killing 18 lucky people in five days. This time, only one person was promoted to the finals, and all the other 17 were eliminated. Only Gu Zheng was promoted, ranking seventh. The most pity is that a chef from Hunan Province came to the competition. He played very well yesterday, ranking 25th in the total score, but today he fell to 36th.


    The final results were announced, but it was difficult to accept. More than 5000 people participated in the competition, and only one person reached the final, which was too low.


    But no one made trouble today, and no one publicized the dark scenes in the forum. After reading the list of 30 final promotions, many people were frightened.


    Those who really come to the end are really strong.


    Among the 30 people, 16 have participated in the Chinese food competition and several have entered the finals. These people are national famous chefs. Their promotion is not surprising.


    In addition to the ancient struggle, the remaining dozen people have a great reputation. Seven of them are members of the royal kitchen Association. The royal kitchen association is a non-governmental organization with a small number of members but very strict management. Only the real royal kitchen can join this organization.


    The so-called real imperial chef is a chef who has entered the core of the University and made delicious food for important leaders or foreign guests. Without such qualification, he can''t join the imperial Chef Association.


    At present, the total number of members of the royal kitchen association is only more than 500, and some have retired. Seven have come this time, which is quite a lot.


    In addition to the ancient struggle, the remaining ones also have their own achievements and prestige. Anyone who comes out has admirable qualifications. Once such a list is put out, none of the eliminated people can compare with them. Such a comparison seems that their promotion should be more appropriate and their mentality will be straightened out.


    However, this highlights the difficulty of Gu Zheng. All the eliminated auditions are now supporting Gu Zheng. He is the only grass-roots player who has entered the finals.


    Grassroots player is now synonymous with the ancient debate in the forum.


    "Gu Zheng, congratulations on entering the finals, Wang Dong. Don''t be discouraged. Your biggest advantage is that you are young. In a few years, maybe your stage is the Chinese food competition. At that time, you will be the youngest player in the Chinese food competition!"


    Mumu came back earlier than them. She knew the final result through the website before. She was sorry that Wang Dong was eliminated, which can only be comforted.


    "Sister mu, thank you. I will try my best!"


    Wang Dong grinned. He won''t participate in the competition tomorrow, but he will still go to the finals. He will participate in the competition as Gu Zheng''s assistant. Everyone can bring an assistant in the finals tomorrow.


    Gu Zheng had never used an assistant before. Wang Dong didn''t play and just had time to let him help himself.


    "Gu Zheng, the final is different from the preliminary. There is more than one food to be made in the final. Are you ready?"


    Seeing that Wang Dong is all right, Mu Mu is also relieved. In turn, he worries about the ancient struggle. The finals are not eliminated, and the ranking should be arranged, and the competition system has also changed.


    Tomorrow''s game will be divided into three games, each of which will last two hours. In the first game, all 30 people will participate. Those who score the top ten will continue to participate in the second game, and those who are not in the top ten will automatically become spectators to watch the next game.


    In other words, if tomorrow''s score is 11 to 30, it can only make one kind of food, and there is no qualification to continue to do it.


    The remaining ten people will then make the second food, which can not be the same as before. Then they will rank with the total score of ten people in two games. Four to ten will be ranked, and then sit and watch the game with the previous people.


    In the third game, the remaining three people will make another kind of food. Finally, they will be ranked according to their scores. The winner of the final game is the one with the highest total score in the three games, followed by the runner up and the runner up.

 Chapter 156

    This is exactly the process of the Chinese food competition. Now all the influential competitions are basically copied.


    Among the 30 people who were promoted to the finals, Gu Zheng ranked seventh. He has great hope to participate in the two rounds of competition and get a good result. Whether it is seventh, eighth or sixth, he has always been in the top ten.


    The treatment of the top ten is different from that of the top thirty. The scale of this competition in Hangzhou is not small. If Gu Zheng can really get the top ten, he will be famous. If he can win some awards in the future, he may be invited by the Chinese food competition to participate in the most famous food competition in the country soon.


    As long as you can be invited to participate, Gu Zheng is a real famous chef.


    "I understand, I''m ready!" Gu Zheng smiled and nodded. He knew that Mumu was a kind reminder.


    "Where are the things you prepared? I''ve been watching you these days. You didn''t buy any new ingredients at all. Do you still use these eggs? By the way, you still have tianmian flour. Are these two things for the competition?"


    Mu Mu looked at Gu Zheng suspiciously. She did observe Gu Zheng these days. She thought it was time for Gu Zheng to prepare some food materials today. In fact, today''s preparation was already late, but she didn''t expect that Gu Zheng still had no movement at all.


    "Don''t worry, my things are already ready. Someone will bring them to me early tomorrow morning!"


    Gu Zheng laughed. All his ingredients were placed in the wasteland. They were there. It was hard to take them out by themselves. They could only be taken out when they were alone.


    However, I am very grateful for Mu Mu''s concern. Mu Mu really cares about himself.


    "That''s good. Tomorrow is the final. Don''t waste time!"


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s words, Mu Mu is better. After another instruction, she goes back to her room to catch up with the manuscript. She will also be on the scene in the finals tomorrow. She will be very busy at that time and has no time to help Gu Zheng.


    "Bang bang!"


    After dinner, the three went back to their rooms. Gu Zheng''s door had just closed and was about to enter the wasteland for cultivation. The door suddenly rang.


    "Gu Zheng, Wang Dong, look?"


    It was Mu Mu who knocked at the door. Her face was full of anger. She called both of them out of the room with a tablet computer in her hand. A video was playing on the tablet.


    The video has been pulled to the front. As soon as Gu Zheng and Wang Dong come out, Mu Mu opens the video. The face of a man in his 40s is immediately exposed in the video. Gu Zheng has an impression that he is the one who participated in the competition with them, and like him, they all reached the finals.


    "Sun er?"


    After recalling the meeting, Gu Zhengcai remembered the man''s name. As soon as he finished, he was stunned. In the video, sun Erzheng disdained to say something about him and Wang Dong.


    "A hairy boy, what do you care about? Let me say that the level of this competition is too low, especially the two hairy boys. Look what they do, fried rice with eggs? Fried eggs? One by one, which completely lowers the level of the competition. They should be eliminated. They should not only eliminate one, but both!"


    "What do you say? I can''t compare with the hairy boy who makes fried eggs. Wait and see how I step on him tomorrow. I heard he can also make chicken blood soup. Some people say it''s good. I bah. He''s making chicken blood soup. He''s just insulting the cooking of chicken blood soup!"


    "Today, the boy who cooked egg fried rice was eliminated without crying. It''s really disappointing, but it''s good to eliminate it. Children can also take out things for family?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say I won the first place tomorrow. I''ll at least enter the top ten, and I''ll step on the grass-roots player. There shouldn''t be any grass-roots in the chef industry. Grass roots shouldn''t come here!"


    The video is only a few minutes in total. It seems that it was secretly photographed. This person of sun Er has been talking. Someone next to him asks him from time to time, and sun er''s voice is very loud.


    His words did not name names, but everyone who knew the competition knew that he was talking about Gu Zheng and Wang Dong, who belittled them.


    This video was sent to her by a friend of Mu Mu. She found it on the Internet. It didn''t take long for the video to reach the Internet, but it has been forwarded dozens of times by people who participated in the food competition this time.


    Some were eliminated and some were promoted to the finals. Many people saw this video.


    "His name is sun Er, the descendant of Bianjing chicken blood soup. His chicken blood soup is very good. It is said that they are a century old soup, but their chicken blood soup is really good. They have received leaders and foreign guests and received praise. This sun Er is also a member of the Royal kitchen association!"


    Mumu explained to Gu Zheng and Wang Dong that the sun two families were in Bianjing. Gu Zheng had been to Bianjing, but he didn''t eat chicken blood soup, but filled soup bags.


    Sun er''s chicken blood soup tastes really good. The most important thing is their pot of century old soup. More than a decade ago, someone offered millions to buy their old soup, which was rejected by them.


    In fact, no one knows whether their century old soup is true or not, but there must be a pot of old soup for decades.


    The so-called century old soup is that after the soup is boiled, the fire keeps burning, and new water is added every day to bring out new soup. With the accumulation day after day and year after year, the taste of this pot of soup will become thicker and more fragrant. It really reaches the century old soup, and people far away can smell their fragrance.


    "Gu Zheng, what do you think?"


    Mumu then looked at the ancient dispute. Sun er said that Wang Dong was second. The most important thing was to attack the ancient dispute. In particular, he pointed out that the ancient dispute would also make chicken blood soup, and said that the ancient dispute would be an insult.


    Insult what? It means that Gu Zheng insulted chicken blood soup.


    This is already a naked humiliation. No wonder Mu Mu is so angry. After reading it, he calls Gu Zheng and Wang Dong and asks Gu Zheng what he thinks.


    "Everyone can talk big. Let him talk first. Everything depends on his real ability!"


    Gu Zheng smiled, but his eyes flashed cold light, but soon his eyes flashed surprise, and the smile on his face became stronger.


    Qi Ling took the initiative to talk to Gu Zheng. In fact, Gu Zheng had a hunch just after watching the video. Qi Ling estimated that he would find himself again. The reason is very simple. Sun Er humiliated not only him, but also his cooking of chicken blood soup. This cooking was passed on to him by tie Xian. Humiliating cooking is tantamount to humiliating tie Xian.


    Don''t mention humiliation. Any disrespectful words to tie Xian will lead to its rebound. Gu Zheng saw the video and heard what was said in the video, which means that the instrument spirit also heard it. It''s not easy for it to endure until now.


    "Tiexian successor, tomorrow you will not only win him, but also directly take the first. As long as you can take the first, I will give you a big reward!"


    Qi Lingqi said loudly. Sure enough, Qi Ling asked him to win, not only to win sun Er, but also to win the first. Because this is not a test, there is no punishment even if he fails, but there is a reward when he completes it.


    And it''s still a big reward. Gu Zheng really looks forward to it. How many good things will there be if the instrument spirits can say a big reward?

 Chapter 157

    "Gu Zheng, why are you still smiling?"


    Mu Mu was even more confused. She was very angry when she watched the video. Unexpectedly, the two parties were calmer than each other. Wang Dong didn''t respond at all. Gu Zheng was good and smiled there.


    "You say, what''s the best way to deal with a liar?"


    Gu Zheng still had a smile on his face. Originally, he didn''t want to get a good ranking this time. As long as he was allowed to enter the finals, let the ten people eat his shredded chicken noodle soup and complete the test. Now someone provoked and ignited his fighting spirit.


    "What is it?" Mumu asked again.


    "It''s very simple. Let him witness it with his own eyes. What he says is Farting!"


    Gu Zheng smiled again. Under Mu Mu''s big eyes, Gu Zheng returned to his room. What sun er''s family did was chicken blood soup, and what he was good at was chicken blood soup. But what if Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup tasted better than his?


    Let him witness with his own eyes that his proudest aspect is that he is not as good as others. This is the best punishment for him.


    "Sister mu, you have to believe brother gu!"


    Wang Dong comforted Mu Mu and went back to the room, leaving Mu Mu to be silly. She found that she made a mountain out of a molehill. The two parties really didn''t care at all. Instead, she looked indignant.


    The third venue of the finals is located in the suburb of Hangzhou, with convenient transportation.


    These days, Gu Zheng always took a taxi when he went out. When the three took a taxi to the venue, the front of the venue was full of people, dense enough to have two or three thousand people.


    "Gu Zheng is coming!"


    "Come on!"


    "Gu Zheng, you must continue to win and get the top ten!"


    "That sun Er is a fool. Ignore him!"


    "Yes, Gu Zheng, we believe you!"


    Most of the two or three thousand people are shouting, and they are all shouting Gu Zheng''s name. Some of them are chefs who have been eliminated in the previous audition, and some are purely fond of food. They pay attention to the competition and soak in the official forum. Although they haven''t eaten Gu Zheng''s fried eggs for a few days, their attitude towards Gu Zheng has completely changed from the initial doubt, Up to now, we have firm support.


    Both the participating chefs and those who pay attention to them know that the audition is not easy. There are more than 5000 people. In the final finals, there is only one person left.


    A few days of company makes everyone the same. I hope Gu Zheng can win and get a good result,.


    That''s why they came here to cheer for and cheer for Gu Zheng.


    Dozens of banners were pulled up in an instant, like dozens of long red dragons, suddenly flying in the air. There was more red among thousands of people. No matter who it was, they would look back and have a shock in their eyes.


    Without exception, the banners were full of words in support of Gu Zheng, people who didn''t understand what was going on were asking around, and guests or judges who came to the competition shook their heads.


    The judges and guests were very sorry to learn that only one of the more than 5000 auditions was promoted to the finals.


    At present, the influential food competitions adopt the invitation system. Unless Hangzhou wants to expand its influence and is the first event held, it will release the audition.


    But no matter how open it is, there are still few people who can finally reach the finals. There is only one this time, and there has been no one before.


    The more such things happen, the fewer auditions for food competitions will be in the future. It is possible that in the end, there will be no competition. This non threshold registration method is adopted. Grass roots chefs can only be recommended or invited if they want to stand out. It will become more difficult if they want to stand out.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Gu Zheng said as he walked. When he came to the gate of the venue, he suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at the dense crowd outside.


    Seeing Gu Zheng turn back, the tsunami like support immediately eased a lot, which made the security guard at the door a little relieved. Today''s venue can''t get in without an invitation. These people don''t have an invitation. If they attack the venue together, they can''t be stopped by more than a dozen thin armed and thin legged security guards.


    In that case, something big will happen.


    Looking at the people outside, Gu Zheng''s heart seemed to be touched. He suddenly realized that he was not alone now. He still had many people''s expectations and wishes.


    For a long time, he didn''t pay attention to this competition. The competition is not important to him. He came to the competition just to complete the task, so he made fried eggs every time, because the fried eggs are enough for him to enter the finals.


    He has never paid attention to ranking. His purpose is to enter the finals. It''s enough to enter the finals.


    But now, his idea has suddenly changed, not only because of yesterday''s promise, but also because of the more than 2000 and tens of thousands of people who still support him on the Internet. Gu Zheng has never found that it would be so good to have so many people''s support. The support of so many people is like a drop of warmth flowing into his heart.


    No matter what they support themselves for, Gu Zheng doesn''t want to let them down. He wants to work hard and get better results to repay their support.


    "Don''t worry, I have only one goal today, that is, the first!"


    Gu Zheng raised his head, stretched out his fingers and pointed to the sky. It became more quiet outside, but soon, more than 2000 people raised their hands and shouted wildly there.


    "First!"


    "First!"


    "First!"


    This is Gu Zheng''s first statement. No one expected that as soon as he made his statement, he put a bomb. Gu Zheng''s goal is not to keep the top ten, but the first, which makes people outside more crazy.


    If Gu Zheng can get the first place, the meaning is naturally different. Who dares to say that they are grass-roots, who dares to say that they can''t, they can''t, but the people in them finally get the first place. Your famous chefs are powerful, but they all have to rank behind the first.


    Gu Zheng clenched his fist and didn''t speak. He turned and entered the venue. Wang Dong was a little excited. Wang Dong was young, but he wasn''t stupid. In fact, he had found that Gu Zheng wasn''t so serious about the game these days.


    In other words, Gu Zheng did not give full play to his strength in the game.


    This made him wonder and admire. A person who didn''t give full play to his strength won the first in several consecutive games, even if his performance in the finals was not bad. If he really released himself and sent out all his strength, how strong would he become.


    At this moment, Wang Dong suddenly looked forward to it.


    "We want to watch the live broadcast!"


    "We want to watch the live broadcast!"


    "Yes, we want to watch the live broadcast!"


    More than 2000 people didn''t want to leave, but they couldn''t see the situation inside. Someone suddenly shouted. As a result, more people shouted, which made the security guard at the door nervous.


    Today, there was a live broadcast competition on TV, but there was no TV here. After urgent discussion, the organizing committee decided to temporarily transfer two projectors to broadcast the live broadcast on a large screen. After receiving the news from the organizing committee, the people on the scene immediately calmed down. Some people began to find ways to find some small chairs, while others simply sat on the ground and waited to watch the live broadcast here.


    Stay at the door and watch the live broadcast, waiting for the triumph of Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 158

    In the venue, the layout is more tidy and luxurious than yesterday.


    There is a huge ancient golden horizontal board hanging above the competition platform. On the horizontal board is written six gold-plated characters'' Hangzhou food competition ''. Behind the horizontal board is the words of the first session. It seems that Hangzhou plans to continue the food competition, which will be held in the future.


    Gu Zheng came a little late. Most of the 30 contestants arrived. Half of the judges and guests arrived. All the people from the TV station have come and are busy there.


    The competition will be broadcast live by the food channel of Hangzhou TV station, and the provincial satellite TV channel will broadcast the final period. The satellite TV channel can''t broadcast a food competition all day. After all, it''s not the Olympic Games.


    With the addition of TV stations, the atmosphere of the venue is much more dignified. Six or seven cameras are placed in different positions. There are three cameras facing the competition venue alone, which can observe each player.


    "Don''t fight, little friend!"


    Gu Zhengzheng and Wang Dong were talking. A voice sounded behind him. Gao Lao and several people from the Food Association who had met in Shencheng were standing behind him with a smile. Gao Lao and they all arrived.


    "Hello, old Gao!"


    Gu Zheng hurried up. Gao Lao and several people around him looked at him in good faith. They knew that Gu Zheng had advanced to the finals. They had discussed it before. Anyway, it was their pride to be the only one to enter the finals among more than 5000 people.


    Not only that, the chef who really belongs to Shencheng in this Hangzhou food competition can also be regarded as a representative of Shencheng.


    "In the second round of the preliminary round, I knew you participated in the competition. I also told them that you must be in the final. They still don''t believe it. Now my words have been confirmed!"


    Gao Lao laughed. He had already been invited to the Hangzhou food competition, so he paid attention in advance.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know before the first round of the competition. After the second round of the competition, the website uploaded a video of him making fried eggs, which he saw. He didn''t even see anyone, so he knew that the person in the competition was Gu Zheng.


    Only Gu Zheng can make such fried eggs and shapes, and no one else can.


    At that time, he did say that Gu Zheng must be able to enter the finals, because he had eaten what Gu Zheng made and knew how good Gu Zheng''s cooking was. Some other people didn''t believe it. They also gambled and Gao Lao won in the end.


    Gao Lao was not the only one who bet. The remaining people who ate guzheng fried eggs and chicken blood soup last time also bet with the people around them. They gained a lot by relying on guzheng.


    "Gao Lao, no dispute!"


    Just then, director Wu of the food channel arrived and greeted them with a smile. Mu Mu was not with director Wu. She was busy preparing the live broadcast of the website with two other editors. There will be a live broadcast of the Hangzhou food competition website, and this time it will be a video and text live broadcast.


    In terms of words, they kept writing manuscripts for the host to read.


    "Mr. Wu, you are here too!"


    Gu Zheng looked back and smiled. Old Gao had appeared, and President Wu had also come. Gu Zheng, who served as the judge last time, saw that these people finally gathered together. As long as he didn''t know what to say and thought of a way to make these ten people eat his golden noodle soup during the competition, he could complete the test task.


    Gu Zheng is very confident about this. Even in the food competition, he is also confident to conquer the taste buds of these ten people.


    "No dispute, good!"


    President Wu patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder. Gu Zheng is a contracted food critic on their website. The better Gu Zheng''s performance here, the better it will be for them.


    Mr. Wu also thought that no matter how the final result of Gu Zheng was, he would give him an exclusive interview. He was a food critic and a top chef. He had a good head, especially their website had many die hard readers of Gu Zheng.


    There are 30 judges and 200 guests in the final of the food competition. Thirty people have come to Shencheng this time. They can''t all be judges. Gao Lao, President Wu and two other members of the food association are judges, and the rest are guests.


    The guests are not judges. They can''t taste the delicious food made by the contestants. In fact, they are equivalent to the audience. Gu Zheng wants the remaining people to eat shredded chicken noodle soup. He has to come up with an idea later.


    There are more and more people in the venue. The judges, guests, contestants and assistants have been in place. The TV station is also ready. The live broadcast will begin soon.


    The host soon stood on the stage. Today they talked a lot more than the previous two days. Not only that, but also the leaders attended and spoke.


    It took almost half an hour for the game to officially start.


    "Here we go!"


    Some people outside the venue went away, all of them who joined in the fun or supported other chefs, but the number did not decrease, but more.


    The declaration that Gu Zheng wants to be the first has been distributed by them. Many people came to the scene to support Gu Zheng. Some people said they would come right away. Even many people around Hangzhou said they would come, but they would arrive later.


    Those who could not come expressed their full support for the ancient dispute on the forum.


    At this time, the official forum seems to have become a one-man forum for Gu Zheng, which is basically related to his posts. The organizing committee has nothing to do about it. They didn''t expect Gu Zheng to have such a great influence. These people didn''t make trouble or swear against others. They were just supporting Gu Zheng. The Organizing Committee asked people to monitor the forum, so they didn''t bother.


    Thirty chefs each took an assistant to the stage.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng''s assistant was Wang Dong, who was eliminated yesterday, many people also smiled, which shows that the two people have a good relationship.


    "Two hairy boys, you will lose today. Don''t cry if you lose!"


    When he came to the stage, sun Er deliberately walked up to them and suddenly said something. Wang Dong immediately turned his head and glared at him.


    Sun Er also saw the video uploaded to the Internet. Instead of being ashamed, he was very proud. What made him most proud was that many finalists expressed their support for him and said they would unite and never let Gu Zheng win the top ten.


    This means that many famous chefs work together to block the ancient dispute. There are not many of them, but it is enough to block the ancient dispute. In addition to their members of the royal kitchen Association, several of them have participated in the Chinese food competition.


    These strong men joined hands to ensure that Gu Zheng could not achieve good results in the end.


    "Really, do you want to make a bet to see who will lose?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly smiled. Sun ER was stunned. Gu Zheng was not as angry as he thought. Instead, he smiled and had to bet with him.


    His heart was suddenly a little vigilant. His previous words were actually intentional. They deliberately made Gu Zheng angry to affect his state of the game.


    No matter what a person does, as long as his heart is uneven, what he does is twice the result with half the effort.

 Chapter 159

    He wanted to provoke Gu Zheng, but Gu Zheng was not angry. Instead, he offered to bet with him, which made him a little wary.


    "What are you betting on?"


    Gu Zheng was not irritated as he thought. He looked very calm and made sun Er hesitate. Only then did he ask.


    "Just bet on our ranking. Whoever has a higher ranking will win. How about?" Gu Zheng still smiled.


    "Well, I''ll bet with you. I won. You have to kneel down and shout three times. I''m a stupid pig!"


    Sun Er sneered. He was going to win the ancient dispute. The big talk has been said. It doesn''t hurt to promise this gambling game. So many chefs are unhappy with the ancient dispute and want to pull the ancient dispute down. He is bound to win this gambling game.


    Wang Dong was even more angry and his face turned red. He just wanted to come forward, but he was suddenly held by Gu Zheng and couldn''t move any more.


    "Yes, just as you said, if I lose, I kneel down and shout. If you lose, I don''t want you to kneel down. I want your century old soup. Dare you?"


    "What, you want my century old soup?"


    Sun Er suddenly screamed. Many contestants on the stage looked at him. The organizing committee hurried two people to the stage. Fortunately, the camera was not facing them just now, otherwise they would be broadcast live.


    "What''s going on?"


    The people of the organizing committee quickly understood the situation. It was a headache. Unexpectedly, two players made a bet on the spot. Before the game, the players made their own bet. Such a thing has not happened, but it rarely happens. Unexpectedly, they also met it once, and they came on stage in the final.


    "Your private affairs should be solved alone. You can''t waste everyone''s time!"


    Finally, a person in charge of the organizing committee gave them a minute to solve it as soon as possible, otherwise they would violate the rules and affect their subsequent score.


    "OK, I promise you, that''s it!"


    Sun Er wanted to refuse, but he was in a trance in his head. He didn''t say anything. Instead, he agreed to Gu Zheng''s request and gambled with Gu Zheng with his century old soup.


    After that, he was stunned. He didn''t understand why he suddenly agreed. The hundred year old soup was not his own, but the most precious thing of their sun family. If the family knew that he would bet on the hundred year old soup, even if he won, he would scold him when he went back.


    He also has his father and brother. Why he is called sun Er is because he is the second in the family. He is the most famous because he is the best cook, so he has always been the representative of the sun family.


    Yes, but not the owner. He doesn''t own all the things of the sun family.


    "It''s a deal!"


    Gu Zheng walked onto the stage with a smile and proposed that the pure break of gambling was a temporary proposal. Just now, Qi Ling kept scolding sun ER in his heart and said that there were countless ways for sun er not to win the game.


    Finally, it was the ancient Qi Ling who tried to appease him. If he wanted to win, he would win openly. Doesn''t Qi Ling believe in the chicken blood soup cooked by tiexian and can''t win the chicken blood soup made by others?


    Gu Zheng''s words were very useful. After saying that, Qiling was quiet, but when sun Er wanted to refuse, Qiling moved his hands and feet again and asked sun Er to agree.


    Anyway, as long as sun Er doesn''t like it, Qiling will be happy to do it.


    All 30 contestants stood in front of their own competition table. The table was the same as yesterday. There was little space, but there was no problem standing two people. Cooking was enough.


    The camera began to stop at everyone, as well as the introduction of the host. Outside the venue, the number of people has exceeded 3000. 3000 people looked up at the live broadcast in front of two projectors. There was no gambling in the live broadcast, but there were scenes of Gu Zheng and Wang Dong on stage together.


    When Gu Zheng appeared, the crowd immediately became noisy. The lens of Gu Zheng disappeared, and the crowd immediately became quiet again.


    The number of security guards at the door increased to 30. These 30 people looked at the people sitting on the ground curiously. They imagined that in a food competition, so many people came to support one person at the same time.


    "What Gu Zheng made was not fried eggs?"


    "He won''t make fried eggs?"


    "I wanted to try the fried egg made by Gu Zheng. It seems that I will be disappointed this time!"


    After Gu Zheng took out his own ingredients and tools, the judges first whispered. Most of the judges on the scene were paying attention to Gu Zheng. There was no way. Who made Gu Zheng the most controversial person all the time.


    Those who have eaten his fried eggs say yes, while those who haven''t eaten them are curious. It''s hard to imagine that a person has reached the final of the food competition by relying on the fried eggs. It''s good to say that there are more than a dozen experts who have participated in the Chinese food competition. It''s really surprising that he can reach the top ten in such a competition.


    Some judges who have paid attention to Gu Zheng for a long time also think that they can eat the fried eggs made by Gu Zheng today. After Gu Zheng takes out the frying pan, rice and eggs, everyone understands that although there are eggs in the ingredients, what Gu Zheng wants to do is not fried eggs. If you make fried eggs, you don''t need rice at all.


    "Does he want to put the fried egg in the back and get a higher score?"


    Mr. Gao said something to Mr. Wu. Mr. Wu frowned, shook his head gently and said: "The first game is very important. If you can''t get into the top ten, the next game will stop. At this time, you should be stable. It''s OK for him to make chicken blood soup, but it''s not. It looks like he wants to make egg fried rice. Is it difficult for him to make egg fried rice better than the young man named Wang Dong around him?"


    Many people have seen that what Gu Zheng really wants to do is egg fried rice. Rice, eggs, oil and salt are all placed together, not what egg fried rice is.


    Some people also secretly regret that Wang Dong''s egg fried rice was very good before, but Wang Dong has been eliminated. Gu Zheng will take out the egg fried rice again. How much better can his egg fried rice be than Wang Dong? If one is not good, the ancient dispute will stop in this first round.


    Sun Er also noticed Gu Zheng and grinned when he saw that what Gu Zheng wanted to do was fried rice with eggs.


    Gu Zheng had better not make fried eggs. Gu Zheng''s fried eggs are really powerful. Although many chefs have put out their milk strength to stop Gu Zheng, if Gu Zheng wins, they will be in big trouble.


    Now Gu Zheng doesn''t make fried eggs. Instead, he makes fried rice with eggs that he has never shown before. How can sun Er be unhappy.


    "Egg fried rice, ancient scrambled to make egg fried rice?"


    "He doesn''t make fried eggs, but Wang Dong''s fried rice with eggs has been eliminated. Can he do it?"


    "Why not? It is said that Gu Zheng and Wang Dong are martial brothers. In fact, Gu Zheng''s fried rice with eggs is the best. He hasn''t done it all the time just to take care of Wang Dong!"


    "True or false, but there are eggs in the egg fried rice. If you can make the fried eggs so well, the egg fried rice must be not bad!"


    "Yes, look, Gu Zheng will win!"


    Outside the venue, when the camera stopped on Gu Zheng again, there was another uproar. Originally, everyone thought that Gu Zheng would cook fried eggs in the first game, but unexpectedly, he changed the egg fried rice made by Wang Dong. All kinds of speculation about Gu Zheng came out. Even if Wang Dong and Gu Zheng were martial brothers, some people believed it, and many people believed it.


    I''m afraid it''s Gu Zheng and Wang Dong who say that they met only after participating in the competition. I''m afraid no one believed them after they met for a few days.

 Chapter 160

    There is still a lot of support for Gu Zheng outside the venue. No matter what Gu Zheng does, they will support him. They support Gu Zheng, not what he does.


    In the venue, many people were talking about the ancient dispute. The TV director focused the camera on the ancient dispute, and the host introduced it there with the newly obtained information.


    "Gu Zheng on the 13th is the youngest in the final. He is not old, but his ability is not small. In the three auditions, he is the first in the whole audition every time, and he is also the only person who reaches the final among the more than 5000 auditions!"


    "Speaking of the delicious food he made before, I''m afraid many people won''t believe it. In the previous five games on the 13th, Gu Zheng made fried eggs and promoted all the way here. Yes, it''s the fried eggs we usually eat, the whole fried eggs, but his cooking is different from others. I happen to have a - picture here. Let''s have a look!"


    The director showed a picture on the live screen. This is a picture of fried eggs before Gu Zheng, just like a picture of yellow and white elves of art.


    The fried eggs made by Gu Zheng are not strange to people outside the venue. Many of them have seen photos, videos and live broadcasts, but they still feel amazing when they see them again. Gu Zheng''s fried eggs are absolutely unmatched in appearance.


    But the people in front of the TV are different. Most of them have not seen the fried egg of Gu Zheng. They are stunned to see this picture. It is round, yellow is yellow and white is white. It is like a fried egg of exquisite art. Many people are thinking: don''t tease the host. Is this a fried egg? It is clearly jade agate.


    Some people also called the TV station to protest the impersonation of jade agate photos similar to fried eggs.


    The director couldn''t laugh or cry when he received these news. He quickly asked the host to introduce other players. Gu Zheng was exposed here first.


    Gu Zheng''s things are simple. When everything is ready, he begins to pour oil and heat the pot.


    Rice is the remaining Xianmi of guzheng. This time, it was taken out by guzheng. Last night, it was cold and ready for today''s game.


    Xianmi has expanded its planting. It only takes him more than ten days to harvest more Xianmi. This is a luxury.


    Xianmi, an ordinary food ingredient, is absorbed by Gu Zheng when it is made. Ordinary people can''t absorb Xianli, which will only be a waste. For ordinary people, it''s enough to keep the taste of Xianmi.


    Eggs are also common ingredients. With the improved salt, there are three kinds of ingredients in the ancient scrambled egg fried rice, all of which have reached the ordinary level, only sesame oil or inferior.


    One second-class and three ordinary ingredients are better than the egg fried rice made by Wang Dong before. In addition, Gu Zheng created it by himself, which is far beyond Wang Dong''s cooking skills. Even Gu Zheng doesn''t know what the final taste of this egg fried egg is.


    But one thing is certain that the fried rice with eggs made in this way is no less than his fried eggs.


    Wang Dong helped Gu Zheng beat eggs. Wang Dong is very good at beating eggs. He made a lot of fried rice with eggs, which is just right.


    Pour eggs and rice into the pot at the same time. Gu Zheng starts to stir fry quickly with a shovel.


    Fire control formula and water control formula are used at the same time. The egg liquid in the pot quickly wraps each grain of immortal rice, and the heat is just right, neither fast nor slow, so as to make the perfect integration of eggs and rice grains.


    Sesame oil originally adds fragrance. Under the moisture of sesame oil, it blends with the rice grains of eggs, emitting bursts of attractive fragrance.


    "It smells good. Is this rice?"


    "Eggs are fragrant, rice is more fragrant, and rice and eggs blend. I''m looking forward to this egg fried rice!"


    "I knew that even if he did something else, he wouldn''t be bad!"


    The judges whispered and talked about Gu Zheng''s fried rice with eggs. Other chefs at the meeting had just started, or even in the preparation stage, and Gu Zheng had been fried.


    Sun Er also smelled the fragrance, looked back at Gu Zheng, and frowned.


    He made chicken blood soup. Chicken blood soup is his best skill. He also prepared another kind of food this time. However, for the sake of insurance, he still made chicken blood soup first, so that he can enter the top ten more safely.


    In his own opinion, after entering the top ten, even if he can''t enter the top three, the final evaluation is the total score of the two games, and his results won''t be very bad.


    "His hand!"


    "How fast!"


    "I can''t see clearly!"


    Gu Zheng quickly stir fried the pot. His hand speed was much faster than Wang Dong. When he first made it, Mu Mu and Wang Dong looked so close, and his actions were a little vague, not to mention the judges sitting outside.


    "Come on, cut to No. 13!"


    The on-site director also found the difference between Gu Zheng and directed immediately, and the camera returned to Gu Zheng again. Gu Zheng''s quick stir fry action was instantly shown to all the people watching TV.


    "Why is this man so fast?"


    "Yes, look at his hand. It''s fast becoming a shadow!"


    "Is he a Wulin expert?"


    The people in front of the TV were stunned and deeply impressed by Gu Zheng. The host specially introduced it before and showed the fried egg photos made by Gu Zheng.


    That photo made the TV station receive dozens of telephone complaints about fraud, so Gu Zhengyi came out and everyone was impressed by him.


    "How fast!"


    "It''s really an ancient dispute, but does egg fried rice need to be fried so quickly?"


    "Speed is not the key. It''s not easy to control so fast and control so well that the rice didn''t spill at all!"


    People outside the venue also saw the action of ancient struggle on TV. There are many chefs here. They see more and more thoroughly. They are amazed by the speed of ancient struggle, but they admire the stability of ancient struggle.


    Three minutes later, the egg fried rice with charming fragrance was brought out by Wang Dong.


    He once ate the egg fried rice and knew that the taste was much better than what he did. But this time he was very frustrated and swallowed his saliva. He wanted to eat the egg fried rice in front of him now. Fortunately, he could control himself.


    The light of the venue is very bright. Under the light, egg fried rice emits a light golden yellow light. Each grain of rice is wrapped with a layer of egg liquid, like a glittering pearl inlaid with a layer of gold, which is very beautiful.


    What Gu Zheng made was a large portion, which was packed on a long and slender plate. The fried rice with eggs was poured out and placed in a long strip. There was no difference in appearance for the time being, but the smell alone made people look forward to it. The judges of the final were people of real level. For this competition, everyone ate very little breakfast. Now they are more hungry to smell the smell.


    The evaluation of the final is much more strict than that of the preliminary. The evaluation is not only about color, flavor, but also adds three factors: shape, meaning and nutrition. Shape mainly refers to shape, which is similar to color, but shape has higher requirements for shape and more beautiful. Gu Zheng''s fried egg with art shape can certainly get high marks on this point.


    Meaning is born out of color and shape, which is a higher realm than the two. Chinese people pay attention to eating. The culture of eating has a long history. Eating pays attention to connotation. Food should also have its own artistic conception. When the artistic conception comes, eating is also comfortable.


    "Dear judges, this delicious food we made is called Jinlong Feitian!"


    Wang Dong smiled and put the long plate of egg fried rice on the big table in front of the judges. Then he carefully turned the plate over and raised the plate a little according to Gu Zheng''s instructions.


    In the distance, Gu Zheng looked at Wang Dong with a smile. A fairy force in his hand flew out quickly and landed on the egg fried rice that Wang Dong went out.


    Many judges suddenly heard a cry of surprise, and some even stood up. Not only they, but also those guests, even the cameraman who was shooting the live broadcast with a camera, were stunned.

 Chapter 161

    Wang Dong turned the plate slowly, and turned it sideways, so that all judges could see the fried rice with eggs on the plate more clearly.


    When turning, Wang Dong was very careful for fear that he might accidentally slide the fried rice with eggs inside. In that case, Gu Zheng''s game would be destroyed by him.


    As soon as he was half turned, the rice grains in the plate suddenly moved. His hands trembled and almost threw the plate away.


    But the next moment, he stayed there and stood there completely foolishly.


    The plate has been at an angle of 30 degrees. The egg fried rice originally placed on the plate flows slowly downward. Wrapped in egg liquid, the golden egg fried rice grains flow down like sands. Instead of flowing onto the table, the rice grains gather again under the plate.


    The gathered rice grains slowly took shape, first the dragon body, then the five claws, and finally the dragon head. A living Golden Dragon took shape in the plate, which is more than that. The formed dragon also raised its head, seemed to roar up to the sky and was ready to take off.


    This magical scene shocked everyone. Even the host opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "What a golden dragon flying!"


    Gao Lao in the jury suddenly gave a big drink. Soon, all the judges puffed up their palms. The original name came from here. It''s very appropriate. This is Jinlong Feitian.


    Different in appearance, the meaning of this egg fried rice is also different. It is like being given a soul and has its own name.


    Jinlong Feitian will even become a classic and representative of egg fried rice in the future.


    "This, this makes us how willing to separate!"


    The staff stood on the stage and said in embarrassment. In the early stage, they just showed and let the judges look at the appearance first. The color, shape and meaning are related to the appearance. Therefore, the famous chefs who can participate in the finals attach great importance to the appearance of the dishes, and can add points if they can shine.


    There is no doubt that Gu Zheng''s golden dragon flying into the sky is very brilliant, even beyond the scope of brilliance. No one knows how he did this magical scene.


    "Yes, I''m not willing to share it!"


    Seeing the beautiful and stereotyped Golden Dragon with its head held high, many judges also laughed with goodwill. Such works with shocking beauty are really not willing to be divided, but it''s impossible to do so. The most important thing in food is taste, which accounts for the most points.


    In the end, the staff member insisted, dismembered the golden dragon, divided it into 30 small portions and quickly sent it to the judges.


    Gu Zheng also came out and smiled at the judges preparing to taste egg fried rice.


    Previously, the tool Spirit said to guzheng that after the tiexian Jue of guzheng is advanced to the second level, you can freely choose three low fairies.


    In order to eliminate the tension of Wang Dong''s previous competition, Gu Zheng chose the lower fairies to calm the nerves on the second day of the competition, and there were two kinds of fairies left at that time.


    Last night, he chose both kinds of magic. One of them is called "gathering sand into a tower", which is a low-level magic that can change the shape of fine granular objects.


    This kind of magic can not enhance the combat effectiveness, and it is not of great help to itself. The ancient struggle for today''s magic can only condense some simple fine particles. When his tiexian formula reaches the fifth or higher level, it can really gather sand into a tower, and even use dust to recreate a small house.


    Top cultivation like tie Xian can even create a castle.


    But these are things that the ancient struggle can''t do in the future, but what this magic can do is enough for the ancient struggle.


    At present, the effect of magic is very good. Each grain of rice fried with eggs is dispersed. The grain itself is fine and scattered particles, which can be used to "gather sand into a tower".


    This is also the reason why Gu Zheng chose this magic.


    The egg fried rice is not cold yet. After the previous shock, the judges are more looking forward to the taste. They pick up spoons and put them into their mouths.


    With one mouthful, everyone''s face changed. Many people still pay attention to the look of the judges and want to judge the taste of food from their look.


    The final is different from the preliminary, that is, the judges'' scores will not be published directly, but only after the competition, and the last 20 do not show their scores at all.


    If you don''t get into the top ten, you''re just the finalists. No one knows who''s better. It''s equal to ranking side by side.


    People in front of the TV also saw the scene of Jinlong taking shape and preparing to take off. Although the photographer was shocked by this scene, his instinct made him record all this from the best angle.


    In front of the TV, countless people were stunned.


    "Is this fried rice with eggs?"


    "The cliff is magic, and the cook is also a magician!"


    "It''s amazing. Can egg fried rice still be made like this?"


    "Jinlong Feitian, the cook seems to be flying in the future!"


    "I really want to eat such egg fried rice. Where can I sell it!"


    "I thought egg fried rice was a child''s play before. Now I take back my previous view. This egg fried rice can afford magic!"


    In front of the TV, people, whether with friends or watching TV alone, are whispering their feelings. The director has also received new good news. Just that moment, the ratings are soaring.


    It''s really soaring. The ratings are 30% higher than when they were the highest before, completely exceeding everyone''s expectations.


    Originally, the live broadcast was just a political task to help Hangzhou city to publicize the food competition, and even to help Hangzhou city to publicize. People didn''t expect too much for the live broadcast ratings here. In fact, it was the same. After the broadcast, the ratings were just the same as usual, and after the broadcast, the ratings decreased a lot after the freshness passed.


    It is estimated that the ratings of such a live broadcast can only be improved in the end.


    But no one expected that the declining ratings suddenly soared after the first cooked dish. Now the ratings exceed the programs at the same time, which is an absolute surprise to the TV station.


    Outside the venue, the number of people increased to more than 3500. There were not enough projectors outside. The organizing committee quickly transferred two more.


    They also saw the scene of the golden dragon flying into the sky. They all opened their mouths and sat there foolishly.


    At that moment, the outside became very quiet. The original noise was like being muted and disappeared in an instant.


    Until the staff came to the stage and said that they couldn''t bear to separate with a bitter smile, the outside roared like a bomb detonated. More than 3000 people clapped violently, and some people shouted loudly, looking very excited.


    This is the people they support. It''s worth their waiting outside in the wind. As soon as they came up, it gave them a big surprise. A considerable part of the more than 3000 people are chefs participating in the competition, and even many chefs rushed into the fourth day of the preliminary competition.


    They all have certain strength and better understand the significance of the ancient struggle for Jinlong Feitian.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if the egg fried rice made by Gu Zheng is the same as that made by Wang Dong, his score will not be too low. This is the bonus item brought by shape and meaning to Gu Zheng. The shape will not be said. Who can make such a realistic and dynamic Golden Dragon?


    As for the meaning, the name Jinlong Feitian has expressed everything.

 Chapter 162

    In the competition field, the camera has been pulled from the judges to other contestants.


    The judges have tasted the egg fried rice made by Gu Zheng, and their scores are also hit on the scorer. If Gu Zheng can get into the top ten in this round, his results will be announced after the top ten competition. If not, like the other 20 people, he can''t enter the next round of competition, so he should watch others finish all today''s competitions in the audience.


    At the guest and press conference, many people whispered about the golden dragon flying just now.


    The scene was more shocking than that on TV. They all saw the birth process of the lifelike Golden Dragon. Before, no one made food like a dragon. There was once a Chinese food competition. The chef who won the championship made a dragon, a big sea fish, and directly changed it into a dragon.


    Very like, very realistic, but it''s only static, and as we all know, it''s a sea fish.


    Today, Gu Zheng''s fried rice with eggs shows dynamics. Grains of rice are like fine sand, condensed into a golden dragon. Everyone knows that dynamic is more difficult than static. Many people are still guessing how Gu Zheng did it.


    But no matter how you guess, no one can think that Gu Zheng relied on magic to do so.


    The second person to complete the competition is master Wang of Komatsu noodle restaurant. He is a local representative and has also entered the finals. At the same time, he is also a member of the royal kitchen Association.


    Master Wang''s tianmian is completely different from what Gu Zheng saw in the noodle shop that day. The blue and white noodle bowl is very exquisite and slim. It rotates in the huge noodle bowl. Against the background of the blue and white noodle bowl, it is like white clouds in the blue sky.


    Just look at the shape. The noodles on this day are much better than usual.


    "That''s the face of heaven!"


    "I''ve eaten noodles!"


    "Tianmian is delicious, but I didn''t expect such beautiful tianmian!"


    In front of the TV and in front of the venue, many people saw the tianmian made by Master Wang. Unlike Gu Zheng, the tianmian of Komatsu noodle restaurant is very famous in Hangzhou. Many people gave support after seeing Master Wang''s tianmian.


    The third one is sun er''s chicken blood soup.


    Sun Er uses the old soup he brought, and the chicken blood is also prepared in advance. The chicken sun Er uses is a pheasant from the Taihang Mountains, which is not an ordinary pheasant. The general pheasant meat is hard and bloody. It is not like making chicken blood soup. Sun Er uses a pheasant called striped chicken.


    Striped chicken is twice as big as a normal pheasant. The meat is harder. It can''t rot without cooking in a pressure cooker for several hours. Moreover, the taste of chicken is very unusual, which can''t be compared with other pheasants.


    The chicken is not good, but the chicken blood of this kind of chicken is different from that of other pheasants. The chicken blood of this kind of chicken not only does not have such a strong fishy smell, but also has a fragrance.


    Generations of the sun family have used countless chicken blood, and finally selected this kind of chicken blood to make their best chicken blood soup, that is, only a few people or the most important foreign guests can taste the chicken blood soup, which ordinary people can''t eat at all.


    And this kind of pheasant is difficult to catch, and the number is very small. Fortunately, this pheasant is not a protected animal, otherwise the sun family could not make such a chicken blood soup.


    The chicken blood they sell in Bianjing is just ordinary free range chicken. For important guests, it is another kind of specially raised chicken. This kind of chicken is also free range, but it doesn''t eat ordinary things. Ordinary food is not given to it at all. Even chickens eat pollution-free natural food. Only when they are finally raised, the chicken blood is more pure.


    Sun er''s two previous games actually used the latter kind of chicken blood. This time, in order to ensure the victory of the game, he specially took out the best chicken blood at the bottom of the box, which was also the source of his previous confidence.


    In the past, his ranking was not as good as that of Gu Zheng, but he dared to talk big and would win Gu Zheng. This is his strength.


    Sun er''s chicken blood soup made many judges nod. It is worthy of being a century old soup. The mellow flavor contained in the century old soup is unmatched by other flavors.


    It''s like aged wine. Seventy years old wine must taste different from ten years old wine.


    The first three finished the competition. They all cooked relatively simple food, such as egg fried rice, Master Wang''s noodles and sun er''s chicken blood soup. They were not complicated. They could be completed in half an hour. What others did was relatively complicated and took longer.


    Gu Zheng finished the game and just had time to see the delicious food made by others.


    Those who can enter the finals are famous chefs with great influence. Everyone has his own characteristics.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes are fixed on No. 25. The main material of No. 25 is grouper, and it is a very good sea erythema. The fish is very big, and such a large sea erythema is rare.


    Grouper is very famous. It is a kind of sea fish with low fat, high protein and delicious taste. Sea erythema is the best among groupers. Ordinary sea erythema is hundreds per kilogram. The sea erythema used on No. 25 is several times larger than ordinary sea erythema, and the price will be higher.


    Price is only one aspect. This kind of fish is very rare and difficult to catch, which is the key.


    Sea fish live in the sea. The pollution of the sea is much lower. The grade of food materials must be higher. Gu Zheng is far away from the 25th. I don''t know what grade of food materials his sea erythema is. However, good sea fish can easily reach second-class, even if it is a little worse, it is also low-grade food materials.


    The most difficult thing to deal with sea fish is how to remove fishiness and keep fresh.


    Seafood is delicious. The so-called seafood is fresh and delicious. First, seafood should be made when it is alive. The final taste of frozen food will be greatly reduced. Second, it is to remove fishiness.


    Fish itself has a strong fishy smell. The fishy smell of sea fish is heavier because of its growth environment. Removing fishy smell has always been one of the most important factors in making seafood. People usually eat seafood with soy sauce, ginger, cooking wine or other things to remove fishy smell, but these are far from enough in food competitions.


    In the food competition, the judges are food experts with strict taste requirements. It is such an important final. In the competition, the fishy smell of sea fish must be removed. If there is a little fishy smell, it will affect the taste and score. If the fishy smell is a little stronger, it will not achieve good results.


    Therefore, there are not many seafood producers in such important competitions, but as long as they appear, they are basically top experts, and they must have a set of their own methods to eliminate fishiness.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what he would do on the 25th, so he was very curious and kept staring at him.


    Time passed slowly, and the two hours were about to run out. In the last ten minutes, people prepared the food one after another, brought it up for the judges to enjoy, and then tasted it.


    The sea fish made on the 25th is steamed. The steamed Sea red spot is the whole sea red spot. He didn''t make the Sea red spot look like a dragon, but he erected the Sea red spot and jumped over the dragon''s gate.


    Grouper has the title of carp in the sea and red spot in the sea. It''s OK to make it like this. The last name given to it on the 25th is yuyuelongmen.

 Chapter 163

    A fish leaps over the dragon''s gate, and it is a fish that has leaped over the dragon''s gate. The meaning is naturally different.


    Chinese people like to have a good color head. What is a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate? That''s a dragon. That''s what it means on the 25th. Moreover, it''s harder to support a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, not to mention such a big fish.


    But let him hold up, you can see that he took a lot of trouble.


    The meaning is good and the image is also good. Unfortunately, the golden dragon flying in front of the ancient dispute becomes a little dark. The golden dragon flying in the ancient dispute is dynamic. His meaning of the fish leaping to the dragon''s gate is good, but unfortunately it is only static. He can''t make a dynamic fish leaping to the dragon''s gate.


    Nevertheless, it has been excellent.


    In addition to the 25th, Gu Zheng also paid attention to Zhao Fu on the 18th.


    To win the first place in this competition, you can not only win the bet with sun Er, but also win a big reward from Qiling. You don''t know what the reward is, but if you want this reward, you must win everyone.


    For sun Er, Gu Zheng didn''t put it in his heart at all. Instead, Zhao Fu had to win this man if he wanted to be the first. He was the first in the previous two games.


    Zhao Fu is worthy of having won the top ten of the last Chinese food competition. The Chinese food competition is more and more difficult, and the experts are more and more. Those who can rank in the last few sessions are real experts, not to mention Zhao Fu''s top ten of the last session, and he has participated in the finals for three consecutive sessions.


    This man is the biggest opponent of Gu Zheng.


    Zhao Fu''s first dish was tofu. Although the material was simple, the practice was not simple. The tender white tofu was added with several ingredients. Finally, the formed tofu turned into two beautiful white swans, swimming with their heads held high, vivid and natural.


    Zhao Fu hasn''t cooked this dish before. Its name is very simple. It''s called goose.


    This ranking is easily reminiscent of an ancient poem, an ancient poem that almost everyone knows. It is very appropriate and appropriate.


    Thirty contestants have completed their own competition. The judges have tasted it. The director cuts the camera to the host and inserts an advertisement in the middle. Then it is time to announce the results of the first round.


    Outside the venue, the number of people at the meeting increased, about 3800 people, all staring at the four large projector screens arranged. Some people are still praying that Gu Zheng can win and must enter the top ten.


    Gu Zheng entered the final with the result of seventh place. As long as he can maintain this result, it will be a victory.


    Five minutes later, the host reappeared on the screen. There was no big screen. The final results were announced by the host.


    "After two hours of intense competition, the final results are finally determined. Next, there is the most tense and expected moment. What do you want to know most?"


    The host drives the atmosphere. Let alone in front of the TV, the people on the scene are aroused by him. What do you want to know? Nonsense. Of course, you want to know who is promoted this time.


    "Hu Haitao!"


    The host suddenly read out a name. A contestant who reached the finals suddenly showed a silk surprise on his face and stood up.


    "Zhang Zhengtian!"


    The host continued to read, and another person was stunned. Then the host didn''t stop. He read twenty names at one go before he stopped. At this meeting, everyone finally understood what was going on. Twenty people happened to be the number of results that weren''t announced. It seems that these twenty people didn''t make it into the top ten.


    Hu Haitao, in particular, was the first to call him. He thought his grades were good. Unexpectedly, he didn''t get promoted, which made him a little annoyed.


    "First of all, we congratulate the twenty masters on their good achievements!"


    The host took the lead in clapping, but the applause was not warm. These twenty people were not qualified to enter the next round and achieved good results. It''s strange that they can respond to him.


    Seeing that the response was not enthusiastic, the host immediately picked up the microphone and read aloud: "Liu Lin, Yang Weijian, Zhang Dongliang, Gu Zheng, Zhao Fu, sun Er, Wang Zhen... Congratulations on your promotion to the next round."


    This time, the host read out ten names, all of whom were successfully promoted to the next round. The next ten people held another round of competition. The first three stayed, and the last seven went to the audience like the first twenty.


    The specific results have not been announced. The results of the top ten should be compared for another round, and then ranked with the total results of two rounds.


    "I was promoted!"


    Sun Er frowned. The last thing he wanted to hear was Gu Zheng''s name. If Gu Zheng didn''t advance, he would win the bet now, so he could humiliate the young boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and dare to think of his family''s century old soup.


    Unfortunately, he failed to achieve his wish. Although he was also promoted successfully, Gu Zheng was also promoted, which means they have to compete again.


    "A group of idiots, how to block? Fortunately, I''m well prepared!"


    Sun Er scolded in his heart. Several people said they wanted to snipe Gu Zheng before, but they failed to advance. Now sitting in the audience, these people are really unreliable. A young man can''t snipe. It''s a failure.


    However, Gu Zheng can only come here. The next ten people are all famous chefs in China. Gu Zheng can''t continue to win. Next, the tenth place is destined to belong to Gu Zheng.


    It''s a pity that he made it into the top ten. It''s really unpleasant.


    When sun ER was thinking, there were cheers outside the venue. There was an ancient dispute on the promotion list. As expected, the ancient dispute did not disappoint them and successfully promoted to the top 10.


    Many people are very happy. Entering the top ten is a great victory.


    As for the first place mentioned by Gu Zheng, many people have expectations in this regard, but they also understand how difficult it is to get the first place. As long as Gu Zheng works hard to enter the top ten and keep the results of the top ten, they will be very satisfied.


    After the top ten were announced, the live TV broadcast was temporarily suspended. The second round of the competition was in the afternoon. The contestants were also human and needed to rest and have lunch.


    The judges will also eat, but they will only eat a little. In fact, they have eaten a lot in the morning. This meeting is mainly to drink porridge and nourish their stomach.


    In the afternoon, the competition platform has been cleaned and rearranged. There are only ten competition zhuos on the platform, and the ten qualified players are ready to take their assistants to the competition platform.


    Those who can enter the finals are not bad. The previous 30 copies taste very good, but strong in freedom and strong in hand. There are still one, two, three or four in the hearts of the judges, which will most of them focus on the people they are optimistic about.


    Why is the first round of competition the most important, not only because the results of the competition will accumulate in the end, but more importantly, it will leave an impression in the hearts of the judges. When scoring, it can be more or less biased.


    Master duel, don''t say, even 0.01 points may eventually affect the overall win or lose.

 Chapter 164

    At lunch time, Gu argued out once and talked with people outside for an hour.


    Many people outside are encouraging him. Even at lunch time, no one left, but more and more. During this period, a local tyrant paid for more than 4000 fast food, so that those waiting here at noon can eat.


    The money was offered to him, but he refused.


    The local tyrant is not a cook to participate in the competition, but he has always paid attention to the food of the forum. At the beginning, he also opposed and questioned the ancient struggle. After the live broadcast, especially after the ancient struggle reached the finals, he became the iron powder of the ancient struggle.


    He won''t let Gu fight for money. If he can, he hopes to eat the fried eggs of Gu fight, which is his biggest wish.


    He watched the fried egg video more than a hundred times and was very greedy every time. If he didn''t know Gu Zheng, he would have wanted to make this request long ago.


    In addition to the local tyrants, dozens of people helped to maintain order at the scene, so that the people waiting at the gate of the venue did not have any riots.


    Fortunately, this is a square, the location is large enough, otherwise they can''t stay at all.


    In the morning, many people saw so many people here and left to join the fun, but most of them didn''t last long. Unlike them, they planned to persist until the end of the ancient competition. They said they would wait for the triumph of the ancient competition.


    These dozens of people are the hardest today. They have to help deliver fast food when eating. They also have to tell everyone not to throw away the leftovers and tableware. They asked the square management office for many trash cans. After eating, they will throw them into the trash can. Someone will help to collect them. Don''t leave last. The ground is in a mess.


    Because of their presence, the health maintenance of the whole square is still good.


    In the afternoon, the TV began to broadcast live, and the four projectors began to work again. Gu Zheng and the other nine people were already standing on the stage. Gu Zheng and Wang Dong were the youngest of all the contestants. In addition, his "golden dragon flying" made in the morning impressed everyone the most, and the TV station gave him the most shots.


    "Chicken, live?"


    "Gu Zheng hasn''t made fried eggs yet. Does he have to do it last?"


    "How come all the things that the ancients competed for are related to chickens? Fried eggs and fried rice have eggs. Now they are live chickens?"


    "Not only the chicken, but also other things. What''s that little green thing?"


    "Who knows what Gu Zheng is going to do, or what he can ask, ask it quickly!"


    At the entrance of the venue, many people shouted when they saw the ingredients prepared by Gu Zheng. After a while, someone well-informed broke the news.


    "Chicken blood soup? Gu Zheng wants to make chicken blood soup?"


    It quickly spread outside that Gu Zheng participated in the competition before and was concerned by the people of Shencheng simple group. There can be hundreds of fried eggs in Shencheng group. They have been paying attention to the competition of Gu Zheng these days. Although no one came to the scene, many posts have been posted on the Internet.


    Many posts have been posted, and some people will remember them. Just now someone asked. Many people in Shencheng fried eggs group know about Gu Zheng''s last game. I heard that Gu Zheng took out the chicken. I immediately knew that Gu Zheng was going to make the chicken blood soup he had made.


    "Sun Er of Bianjing, didn''t he make chicken blood soup?"


    After knowing this, many people outside are still wondering. Now there are almost 4000 people. These people are either cooks or pay attention to the food of the competition. They know a lot about some people who participated in the finals this time.


    When it comes to chicken blood soup, the sun family''s chicken blood soup is the most famous. Moreover, it was also shown on the live TV before. What sun Er did was chicken blood soup, which made it into the top ten by relying on chicken blood soup.


    Some people have made chicken blood soup before. Gu Zheng will do it again. The judges have the most intuitive comparison. If Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup can''t taste better than sun Er, even if it''s only a little worse, his score must be lower than sun er. Sun er''s strength can''t enter the top three. He is lower than sun Er, and he must stop this round.


    After entering the top ten, many people hope that Gu Zhengzhen can really enter the top three, even if he can''t win the first, it is a great progress to enter the top three.


    On the judges'' bench, Mr. Gao and Mr. Wu also have a trace of worry on their faces. They have drunk the chicken blood soup of Gu Zheng, and the taste is really good. Before, they all tasted sun Er chicken blood soup. Compared with the taste of the two, there are advantages. If compared strictly, there is little difference between half a kilo and eight Liang.


    "If only the order were reversed, what a pity!"


    Mr. Wu suddenly sighed and whispered to Mr. Gao, who nodded approvingly.


    The order is reversed, that is, Gu Zheng makes chicken blood soup in the first round, so that he and sun Er can get high scores and basically advance, but this is the second round. It''s too rash to make chicken blood soup at this time. If you are not careful, you may stop, so you can''t get into the top three.


    From the heart, Gao Lao and President Wu all hope that Gu Zheng can continue to move forward, which is also their pride in Shencheng.


    They felt very sorry, but there was nothing they could do. Gu Zheng had begun to kill the chicken, and the chicken blood remained. The chicken was quickly depilated by Gu Zheng and boiled in a high-pressure cooker. After a while, a faint fragrance spread out.


    Sun er made stewed chicken in this round. The raw material of chicken is not wild chicken, but the chicken they raised in a free range. They only eat chicken with pollution-free natural food. This chicken tastes very fresh and tender. They will add such a chicken at the interval of 100 years old soup.


    This time, sun ER was not far from Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng deliberately explored his ingredients when he came to power.


    Chicken is really good. It''s a second-class ingredient. It''s the chicken blood he hasn''t used up. It''s actually an ordinary ingredient. No wonder he can also be promoted to the top ten, but it''s doomed that he can only come here and can''t move on.


    Those who can enter the top ten are all top experts. It can be said that the gap in cooking is not large, and the final taste will not be too bad. If you want to win, first, new ideas and second, ingredients. For ordinary chefs, good ingredients are too difficult and too difficult, but for famous chefs with high reputation and different status, good ingredients can still be found as long as you have a heart.


    For example, Master Wang, who makes tianmian, has ordinary flour, sun Er bu also has ordinary chicken blood, and Zhao Fu, who used tofu, is also ordinary. Even some of his "goose" accessories are ordinary.


    This also makes Gu Zheng understand that the ordinary level is very rare, but he really has a certain reputation and status. The food materials of this level can still be found. After all, this itself is the food materials of the earth. He himself had ordinary level honey before.


    In this comparison, sun Er used second-class ingredients to participate in the second round of the competition. It''s strange that he can be promoted.


    Knowing sun er''s situation, Gu Zheng didn''t care. He just added some fun to his bet with sun er. By the way, he punished the crazy man. His ultimate goal is to get the first.


    If you get the first place, you can live up to the thousands of people outside who have been waiting for and supporting you. By the way, you can get a great reward from the tool spirit.

 Chapter 165

    Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup is different from sun er. He doesn''t have a century old soup. He can only cook the soup on site for a little longer.


    In half an hour, the chicken soup in the pressure cooker was almost ready. Gu Zheng poured it out and put it in the small pot. All the accessories had been put in on the table.


    "Have you noticed that green thing just now?"


    "I noticed, too. I don''t know what it is!"


    "His chicken blood soup contains very few materials. Sun Er has a century old soup and many kinds of high-end raw materials, which makes it taste later. He can''t do this!"


    "Anyway, wait, and you''ll know the result in a minute!"


    "I think the chicken blood soup doesn''t taste bad. Gu Zheng is young, but he walks steadily every step. It must be meaningful to make chicken blood soup here!"


    The judges whispered. Most of the judges in this meeting focused on Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng had a lot of topics. It was difficult to pay attention to him.


    In fact, the judges themselves do not know the final scores of the contestants. After they score, all the scores are confidential. After that, they can check to see if the organizers have scribbled their scores.


    Generally speaking, tampering with the judges'' scores will not happen, and the judges are not stupid. If they feel wrong, they will review it. If it is found out that someone has done something, the competition will be over.


    The chicken blood was divided into smaller pieces by the ancient debate. This time there are not ten judges, but thirty. At least one chicken blood should be guaranteed for each judge. It''s too big.


    After the chicken blood is divided, all the chicken blood is poured into the small pot, and a light white fog gradually takes shape over the small pot.


    "What''s that?"


    "The white fog is strange!"


    "Have any of you ever seen such a white fog?"


    Not only the judges, but also the guests, the press and the audience were talking about it. A cloud of white fog condensed on the pot but did not disperse. It was strange to see it. No one had ever seen such a situation.


    Mr. Gao and Mr. Wu smiled. They all saw this scene and naturally knew what was going on. They just didn''t expect that the last extremely fragrant shape didn''t happen by chance. This time it happened again. With the extremely fragrant shape, the ancient dispute over this pot of chicken blood soup naturally added a lot of points.


    However, Gu Zheng was shocked by the continuous appearance of extreme fragrance, which showed that Gu Zheng''s cooking completely met the requirements of extreme fragrance, otherwise it would never appear every time.


    Once in a while, and every time, the meaning is bad.


    Gu Zheng continues to stir the chicken blood soup in the pot. The rich Xianli is as fast as being integrated into the soup. In the past, when making chicken blood soup, he was still the first level. This time, he has advanced to the second level. Xianli is many times richer than before. Now the chicken blood soup will taste better and smell stronger.


    Four ingredients, four cooking skills and two Xianli. Xianli itself has a very important factor in food.


    "Chicken, is that what a chicken looks like?"


    The white fog on the pot gradually condensed into a chicken shape. Someone had sharp eyes and quickly called out.


    The director also directed the camera at Gu Zheng. He had a hunch that this Gu Zheng would shock them again. To shock them means to bring the same feeling to the audience and increase the ratings.


    "What he did was better than before!"


    Mr. Wu and Mr. Gao looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. In the past, the extremely fragrant shape of the ancient dispute was just the appearance of fog. The appearance of the chicken was very vague, but now it can be clearly seen that it is a chicken.


    You can see the shape of the ingredients, which is the real extremely fragrant shape.


    "This is extremely fragrant!"


    Finally someone recognized it. An older judge in the jury suddenly stood up and looked very excited.


    Extremely fragrant?


    Many judges were stunned, so were the guest seats, and many people were stunned in the audience.


    Many people have heard the top ten rumors about the chef industry in history, but they are all heard as myths and legends. No one has seen the real situation. No one thought that these rumors are not myths and legends, but really exist and can appear.


    When it comes to the extremely fragrant shape, many people will think of Yiya. Who is Yiya? It''s the founder of the chef industry. It''s like Confucius and Mencius of Confucianism and Luban of carpenter. Up to now, many chefs still provide Yiya plaque.


    In the Chinese food competition, Yiya will be sacrificed before each competition. Because the Hangzhou food competition has no such influence and is led by the government, there is no such step.


    It is said that the skills of the ancestors, or the magic skills of the ancestors, appear again in front of them. How can they not be excited.


    The fog over the ancient cauldron became more solid. The chicken head, body and tail appeared, just like a living chicken. Whether you know it or not, everyone felt very magical when they saw this scene.


    "Come on, find out what''s going on with the next extremely fragrant shape!"


    "Prepare a new manuscript and read it immediately!"


    "The director has been there on the 13th. The host is ready!"


    The director doesn''t know what''s going on, but he is a smart man. He can understand that this extremely fragrant shape is not simple by looking at the reaction of many people on the scene. Let people check it immediately.


    The on-site director needs to grasp the opportunity and respond flexibly. This director is very qualified in this regard.


    "Extremely fragrant and shaped, one of the rumors in the top ten chef circles, the famous stunt of Master Yi Ya!"


    Seeing the information, the director''s mouth was almost shocked. He had a hunch that the origin of this extremely fragrant shape must be not small, but he didn''t expect it to be so big.


    The top ten legends, one of the top ten legends that have long disappeared, are also related to the founder of the chef industry. Which of these two points is enough to attract attention. The director didn''t hesitate to let the host play quickly and introduce the extremely fragrant shape.


    Outside the venue, 4000 people had gathered. All of them were staring at the projector screen with their mouths open.


    The voice of the host''s introduction is still ringing. No one will speak at all. They all listen quietly. No one thought that the white fog that made them feel very magical just now was so big.


    The top ten rumors, the rumors that disappeared for a long time, did not disappoint them and shocked them again. Even master Zu''s unique skill of disappearing, ancient dispute can reappear. What else can he not do?


    In the meeting hall, sun ER was a little silly and jealous.


    He has been making chicken blood soup for so many years, and has never appeared extremely fragrant. Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng appeared here, which made him jealous and crazy.


    Soon, his face changed again. The extremely fragrant shape gave him a bad hunch. With the extremely fragrant shape, the judges will certainly take care of some of the scores. At least in the two aspects of incense and shape, the ancient competition will get full marks. The legendary stunt of the grandmaster appeared. It''s unreasonable not to give full marks.


    If Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup tastes better, it may exceed the score of his stewed chicken this time. If the total scores of the two times are added together, it may also win him. In that case, he will lose.

 Chapter 166

    In front of the TV, more people look incredible.


    Some smart people also took out their mobile phones and Internet search. There are few rumors of extremely fragrant shape, but after all, there is Yi Ya, the founder of the chef industry. There have been stunts in this regard. Today''s competition scene is really a reappearance of stunts.


    After the live TV broadcast was turned from the camera to Gu Zheng, it never turned again.


    The white fog has been hovering over the small pot. Before the ancient struggle, the immortal power was insufficient. Even if the white fog had the shape of chicken, it was not so clear. After him, the more immortal power, the clearer the shape of the chicken blood soup. If tie Xian made the chicken blood soup himself, there would be rows of immortal chickens flying over tie Xian, like a fairyland.


    "All right?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng slowly stopped, a judge whispered that Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup was indeed ready. After turning off the fire, it was not long before the hot chicken blood soup was carried out by Wang Dong.


    Chicken blood soup doesn''t have a shocking dynamic shape like egg fried rice before. Chicken blood soup is chicken blood soup, but it always exudes a strong flavor.


    Just looking at this chicken blood soup, there is no form or meaning at all, but the former Jixiang Huaxing is completely different. Jixiang Huaxing is better than any good form or meaning.


    "How fragrant!"


    "Where is it so fragrant?"


    "I''m hungry again!"


    Outside the venue, many people looked around. Many people smelled a common smell, not only the supporters waiting outside the venue, the staff of the venue and the people passing by the venue.


    At first, when the ancient people competed for making chicken blood soup, it could be fragrant for two miles, that is, one kilometer.


    Now, Gu Zhengxian''s strength has been greatly improved, and a precious auxiliary material is put in the chicken blood soup. The fragrance floats farther and thicker, which is five miles away. If Gu Zhengxian is the center, you can smell the fragrance of chicken blood soup within five miles.


    With a radius of five miles and a diameter of five kilometers, this is not a small range. Many people around smell the fragrance, but the farther away it is, the lighter the fragrance will be.


    "Can''t it be the smell of Guzheng chicken blood soup?"


    Outside the venue, a man suddenly said something. He was looking up at the big screen. Gu Zheng was the first person to make delicious food. The camera is now on his chicken blood soup.


    "How is it possible that the venue is so large and closed, and the fragrance can''t spread out. Is there something delicious around, but you can''t see it!"


    His companions smiled and shook their heads. They also stood up and looked around. However, they couldn''t find the source of the fragrance.


    You can smell the fragrance outside, not to mention inside. People in the venue feel the deepest. Many people swallow unnaturally. It is worthy of the rumored magic cooking of "extremely fragrant and shaped". People smell it and have a good appetite. Even those who eat very full at noon will feel hungry.


    Guests, viewers, TV stations and staff looked at the judges with envy. They couldn''t eat such delicious things. Only these judges could taste them. Unfortunately, they were not judges. Countless people in the conference hall wanted to replace 30 judges and sat on them themselves.


    To replace the judges is to taste Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup.


    "No. 13 chicken blood soup, please taste it!"


    The staff divided the chicken blood soup into 30 portions and gave them to each judge. They were all small bowls. There was a small amount of chicken blood soup and a small piece of chicken blood in each bowl, which could enable the judges to better taste the taste of chicken blood soup.


    Food, respect for taste, the most important thing is taste.


    Thirty judges looked at each other, picked up spoons and tasted the ancient chicken blood soup. Seeing them like this, many people couldn''t help turning their heads. They couldn''t eat such delicious things and had to watch others eat. It was really a kind of torture.


    Thirty judges quickly ate up the chicken blood soup in the bowl. Only ten people competed in the afternoon. They don''t have to keep their stomachs. It''s better to eat such delicious things.


    Wu Zong and Gao Lao were also tasting it. After only one bite, they were stunned. They didn''t expect that the chicken blood soup of Gu Zheng was much better than that of the last time.


    Last time it was the best delicacy in the world for them, but this time it has been improved a lot, which makes both of them feel that ancient struggle is a demon.


    Thirty judges will soon finish scoring their own scores, and the scores will not appear. After the competition is unified, those who rank four to ten will announce their scores and rankings, and the top three will remain mysterious.


    The evening is the final of the first three, that is, today''s third round. The top three are decided in the evening. The live broadcast of satellite TV channel also starts in the evening.


    Two hours passed in a hurry.


    The other nine people made their own delicious food and did a good job. Bursts of strong fragrance floated from time to time, but none of them made anything. The fragrance floated so far and so thick like the chicken blood soup of Gu Zheng.


    The scores of ten people were finished soon. Due to time constraints, they were not announced immediately. Their ranking will be announced before the live broadcast of satellite TV in the evening, and then the last round of competition will be held.


    "No dispute, I rarely admire people, but this time, I really admire you!"


    After the game in the afternoon, Gao Lao found Gu Zheng and extended his thumb to Gu Zheng. He is still used to calling Gu Zheng''s pseudonym.


    "Me too. I heard Mumu say that you''ve been together these days. You''ve made a lot of delicious food. I don''t know if I''m honored to go to your place for a meal?"


    Mr. Wu said with a smile that he couldn''t eat enough of the delicious food made by the ancients. He was not the only one who wanted to rub it. Even Mr. Gao said he wanted to go when he heard it.


    "Of course, no problem. You''re welcome at any time!"


    Gu Zheng smiled, not to mention Wu Zong and Gao Lao. He was even happier when they both went. In this way, even if they can''t finish the test here, they can finish it as long as they go.


    Unfortunately, he can''t take the initiative to invite, otherwise he will violate the rules and fail the test.


    "Ha ha, thank you for not fighting. When the game is over, we will congratulate you!"


    Gao Lao laughed and a staff came to invite them. During the competition, the judges were not suitable to have too much communication with the contestants, worried that they would be gossip.


    Outside the door, 4500 people have gathered. These people have been waiting here for a day. Except for a few things, the rest have fulfilled their commitments and will return after Gu Zheng''s triumph.


    The number of people who came to the meeting was less than 4500, and more people came out for a walk in the evening. In addition, the total number of people at the meeting had exceeded 5000. The surrounding police stations had long been disturbed, and dozens of police forces had been patrolling around to avoid any accidents.

 Chapter 167

    At 6:00 p.m., the venue is ready. The evening game starts at 6:30, and admission should be made in advance.


    Due to the live broadcast of the satellite TV channel, the venue requirements are more strict. However, the satellite TV does not broadcast the whole process live. When cooking in the middle, it will broadcast some other food programs to increase the atmosphere. It will also broadcast some highlights of the contestants, or some competitions they participated in before, especially the Chinese food competition. The video records will be broadcast one by one, Highlight their extraordinary.


    The so-called live broadcast, only Hangzhou food channel is the real whole process.


    "Gu Zheng, don''t think you can beat me with chicken blood soup!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng came back, sun Er came together and said a cruel word to him. Gu Zheng glanced at him lightly and shook his head gently. Li ignored him and went straight back to his position.


    He doesn''t know the score of sun Er, but after Gu Zheng has observed his food, he will certainly lose. If Gu Zheng is a judge, sun Er will be the bottom in the round of ten people, even worse than the other 20 people in the first round.


    "Dare to ignore me, you look good!"


    Sun er''s eyes flashed a cruel light in the corridor, and he also returned to his seat. He didn''t know at all. If Gu Zheng hadn''t stopped him, the instrument spirit would have tortured him into an adult shape. He dared to insult Lord tie Xian''s cooking. The instrument spirit has some ways to make him not survive or die.


    The host stood on the stage again. The live broadcast hasn''t started yet. Now it''s time to read out the results of the competition in the afternoon. This time, the host didn''t play tricks like in the morning and directly reported the scores.


    "Sun Er, 17.98"


    The host read out the first name. The first one was Sun er. He was stunned when he heard his score.


    Soon the second one was read out, Yang Weijian, 18.67 points.


    As soon as the names of the two people are read out, everyone knows that this is the score published according to the ranking. The tenth place is sun er. 17.98 is his final score, which is the sum of the two games.


    Close to 18 points is equal to the average score of nine points in the two games. You can''t say more or less. It''s a general score.


    The score of the eighth place was 18.71 points, while that of the seventh place was 18.77 points. There was only a difference of 0.1 points between the seventh and the ninth place, while sun ER was 0.7 points faster than the ninth place. This gap suddenly came out.


    The list of seven people was soon published and posted on the big screen, from fourth to tenth, while no name appeared in the top three.


    The three people who have not been read their names are the last to advance to the last round. They will compete for the top three positions in this competition.


    "Gu is in the top three!"


    "It''s really in. There''s no ancient name for four to ten. That''s great!"


    "After entering, Gu Zheng is at least third!"


    "Great, it''s worth sitting here all day to celebrate with flowers!"


    "Awesome, if it''s not that old competition is smaller than me, I want to marry him!"


    Outside the venue, more than 4000 people who had been waiting nervously saw that Gu Zheng''s name did not appear on the big screen. They cheered loudly. If there was no name, it was the top three, the lowest and the third. For them, it was the greatest good news.


    After waiting for a day, I didn''t wait in vain. The first three ah, Gu Zheng really entered the first three, and the hope of getting the first took another step. Even if Gu Zheng couldn''t get the first, they won''t be disappointed and will be very happy. Gu Zheng has done better than they think.


    A grassroots player, but finally entered the top three. Who dares to say that the audition is not good and there are no experts among the people?


    In the venue, everyone clapped their hands. One is to congratulate the seven people who got the ranking, and the other is to congratulate the last three people who have not shown their achievements. They will be the contenders for the final championship.


    Who is today''s king will be born among these three.


    The footage on the food channel has been given to three finalists, Gu Zheng, Zhao Fu and Liu Lin. they have been invited by the staff to prepare for the final competition in a moment.


    Zhao Fu and Liu Lin stopped talking. They were both contestants who participated in the Chinese food competition many times. Zhao Fu was still the 10th place in the previous session. Although Liu Lin did not enter the finals, he participated in two rounds of semi-finals, and his results were not bad. This time, Liu Lin also played at a super level, and finally squeezed out others and got the ticket to compete for the championship.


    "Have you noticed that the three of them are the people in the first venue!"


    A person in the audience suddenly said something. Many people were stunned. The chefs who were no longer participating in the competition found that the three people who entered the finals were actually the people in the first venue during the preliminary competition.


    These chefs said that the first day of the preliminary competition, that is, the promotion of 200 auditions, plus the time when they were escorted by 256 people, were divided into three venues for the competition. Gu Zheng, Zhao Fu and Liu Lin were all the people in the first venue.


    In the final final, the three came from one venue, which was also very rare. Some people in the second and third venues were very impressed. If only they were in the first venue, they might be the last one.


    Although this Hangzhou food competition is the first one, it is of great scale and high standard. If you can enter the top three, you will certainly increase your prestige and reputation. When the Chinese food competition is held, it is also an additional item. Maybe you can accept the invitation to participate in this most important competition.


    It is the wish of many famous chefs to participate in the Chinese food competition.


    "Gu Zheng, the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. It seems that you are going to shoot us on the beach!"


    Gu Zheng, Zhao Fu and Liu Lin were together. Zhao Fu smiled and said a sentence to Gu Zheng, while Gu Zheng was modest.


    "This guy has bad intentions. Don''t listen to him!"


    The instrument spirit suddenly said a word to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng was stunned and hurried back: "why do you say that? Master Zhao looks very kind and polite. He doesn''t have any shelf at all!"


    "These are all disguises. Unfortunately, your immortal power is too low, otherwise I can directly explore his thoughts, but one thing is certain that the spirit of this instrument has no good intentions for you. He is full of jealousy and hatred for you now, and what he says is against his heart!"


    Anyway, tiexian Ling is also an immortal weapon, which is closely related to the strength of the owner. Now the strength of ancient struggle is weak, and the role of tiexian Ling is small. When the strength of ancient struggle is enhanced, tiexian Ling can play more and more important roles.


    "I see. I''ll pay attention!"


    Gu Zheng secretly said something to Qi Ling. He believed in Qi Ling''s words. Qi Ling would not deceive himself in this regard. What Qi Ling said was true. Then Zhao Fu was a sinister villain, a hypocrite and a smiling tiger.


    Such a person is more terrible than a real villain like sun er. You may be hurt by him without your knowledge.


    "Zhao Fu, you actually say you are the front wave. You are the front wave. What are we? The front wave who has been afraid to die on the beach?"


    Liu Lin smiled and said that among the three, he is the oldest. He is 59 years old, 15 or 16 years older than Zhao Fu. At the same time, Liu Lin''s heart is also filled with emotion that it will be the world of young people in the future. He plans to participate in another Chinese food competition. If he can''t enter the finals, he will retire completely and enjoy his old age.

 Chapter 168

    "You are old and strong. It''s time for us to go on stage!"


    Zhao Fu laughed and a staff member came towards them and informed them to take part in the competition.


    Just now, it was the leader''s speech. It didn''t take long. Because of the live broadcast of satellite TV, the leader showed his face again. Satellite TV is different from local TV stations. This is a national platform. After the live broadcast of satellite TV, the influence of Hangzhou food competition has been completely opened.


    At present, the competition is still a success and has a good response. If there is no accident, the second food competition in Hangzhou will be held.


    The three people in the final round, one old, one middle school and one young, stood together especially obviously. When standing on the stage, both satellite TV and Hangzhou food channel gave them enough close-up. The host also joked that the three people were the representatives of the old, middle-aged and young generations.


    In terms of age, it is true. Satellite TV has only a simple description of the previous game. It is certainly not simple for those who can finally enter the finals. Satellite TV didn''t say much here. After a brief introduction, the game began.


    Far away in France, it was lunchtime. A middle-aged man lay on the sofa and looked at the TV screen.


    When he saw Gu Zheng coming out, a gentle smile appeared on the man''s face.


    "The child always says he doesn''t like being a cook. He just wants to eat and doesn''t want to do it. Now he secretly runs to the food competition!"


    The man named Gu Ming, Michelin 3-star chef, and his father, who only knew a friend who had participated in the delicacy contest through a friend, had also deliberately launched the most expensive and expensive satellite TV and had taken a day off to see the competition.


    Gu Zheng didn''t disappoint him. He really came to the final finals. He wanted Gu Zheng''s son to inherit his father''s career and also become a famous cook. He knew that his son''s talent was good, but Gu Zheng was too lazy. He always said that he was too tired to be a cook. Now he was enlightened and willing to be a cook. He also participated in the food competition, which made Gu Ming very happy.


    In Shencheng, several people also turned on TV to watch the ancient competition.


    Old Liang has returned to his home. Now he has completely recovered and his diet is normal. The results of the last comprehensive examination have long been out. His body is sure to have no problems and recover completely.


    According to Chang Le, Gu Zheng participated in the food competition. Mr. Liang specially waited in front of the TV. He watched the live broadcast of Hangzhou food channel before, especially the chicken blood soup, which made him aftertaste.


    At the beginning, he ate chicken blood soup for seven days and completely cured his body. Even doctors said it was a miracle.


    On the stage, the competition officially began, leaving only three people. The huge competition platform was divided into three corners, which seemed very empty. All three began to get busy and make their own food.


    Gu Zheng took out a ball of flour. Seeing that Gu Zheng took out new ingredients this time, Gao Lao and President Wu sat up straight and stared at Gu Zheng all the time.


    Dough, knead.


    "Brother, is this our heaven?"


    In the audience, Master Wang called his brother. He knew that his brother must watch the live broadcast in front of the TV and understand what he meant.


    "Yes, I don''t know he is used to participate in the food competition, but even if I know, I will change it. Yufuling is too important for us!"


    "I understand. I understand that he didn''t make pasta in the first two rounds. He has left us face. I can''t get into the top three without him. If he can take the first place with our tianmian, there will be light on our faces!"


    Master Wang nodded gently and said slowly. He had no opinion on his brother''s exchange of tianmian for jade Poria cocos. If it was him, he would also change. The two brothers are filial sons, and nothing is more important than their mother''s body.


    He was very open and wanted to be open. He understood that Gu Zheng''s use of tianmian as food did not do them any harm. Gu Zheng really won the first place. They can also do publicity. After all, Gu Zheng won the last round of tianmian, which also played a certain role in increasing their reputation.


    Rubbing the dough, Gu Zheng took a deep breath, and the Xianli in his hand suddenly turned up, and the whole dough quickly rotated.


    As soon as the dough turned, it attracted everyone''s attention. Although Gu Zheng''s hand was on the dough, it was more like a magical scene that the dough was unable to rotate.


    Gu Zheng could choose two low-level fairies. In addition to "gathering sand to form a tower", his other fairies were "Nu Wa made man".


    Nuwa is the God in the ancient legend of the Honghuang fairyland. It is said that human beings were created by Nuwa. In fact, many domestic myths also exist in the Honghuang fairyland, or these stories came from there.


    The four continents, including buzhoushan, actually belong to the wasteland fairyland, not China.


    Nu Wa made man. The name sounds domineering, but in fact it''s just a low-level fairy art. It belongs to a kind of puppet art. The fairy power is enough to turn the wet clay into a clay figurine. With the ancient ability to compete with the present, it can''t change many clay figurines, and they are all small clay figurines without any combat power.


    The immortal power is strong, but it can turn into a clay figurine like a real person, but it also has no combat power. Bluffing can be used. It''s basically useless when fighting.


    Gu Zheng chose this magic, not to frighten people, but to focus on the control of soft things.


    Dough is basically similar to clay. Magic can separate the dough, so it can separate the dough. Gu Zheng doesn''t need to turn the dough into active villains. That''s too scary. What he needs is to separate the dough better and put it into the pot.


    As for the shape of dough, just make it into noodles.


    Gu Zheng''s dough rotates faster and faster. With the help of magic, the flour in the dough can be better integrated. Coupled with the water control formula, the dough kneaded by Gu Zheng is more muscular and tastes better than those kneaded by famous chefs.


    In the final, Gu Zheng prepared a big soup pot with newly cooked chicken soup, and the chicken blood was left by Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng didn''t use the chicken soup in the afternoon. This is the final. In the final, Gu Zheng didn''t be careless. He used the freshest ingredients. After all, the chicken soup in the afternoon has been cooked once. If it is cooked again, it will certainly affect the taste.


    Besides, as soon as the game was over, the chicken soup was robbed by Wang Dong and Mu Mu. Let alone the chicken soup, there was no chicken,


    The freshest ingredients are all ordinary ingredients. This is also the food made by Gu Zheng. The grade of ingredients used is the highest.


    Both egg fried rice and chicken blood soup contain inferior ingredients, such as sesame oil of egg fried rice and onion and ginger of chicken blood soup. Although they are not the main ingredients, they must have a little impact on the taste of the final food.


    This time, it''s different. All the ingredients of shredded chicken noodle soup, including the water used for noodle soup, are ordinary, which means that they are all the best ingredients on earth. In this way, the food made by the ingredients gathered together also has an expectation in Gu Zheng''s heart.

 Chapter 169

    Wang Dong has been looking after the pot. In fact, he doesn''t need to do so at all.


    Gu Zheng has fire control formula and water control formula. He knows the heat and soup like the back of his hand. He even knows what the chicken is cooked. Wang Dong just couldn''t find anything to do, so he went to look at the soup pot.


    The dough has been caught by Gu Zheng. It keeps flying between his hands. The speed of dough rotation is faster and faster, but Gu Zheng''s manual is slower and slower.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly a loud noise startled everyone. Gu Zheng smashed the dough on the table, and the ground seemed to shake.


    The dough has been kneaded by Gu Zheng. The surface of the dough falling on the table is extremely smooth, and the light shines brightly.


    The chicken was fished out of the pot by Gu Zheng. The shredded chicken noodle soup used shredded chicken, not the whole chicken.


    The tenderest and most fragrant part of the chicken meat is the chicken leg, but the chicken has the best taste, tastes the most fragrant and feels the most is the meat under the chicken chest.


    The meat in this place has the strongest fiber, and the shredded chicken is the best to eat.


    The shredded chicken used for chicken noodle soup is not just to cut the meat on the chicken breast into filaments. It can only use the thin row of meat on the chicken breast, which is the middle part of the meat, and can not destroy the integrity of the chicken.


    If you want to do this, you can only take out the meat you need, and take it out in silk shape, so that the chicken silk can be completely separated from the chicken. You can never peel or pick it with a knife.


    Extracting shredded chicken requires Xianli''s cooperation.


    The whole cooked chicken was lifted off the table by Gu Zheng, and the other hand was carefully touched under the chicken chest.


    Wang Dong''s eyes stared round. The chicken was taken out of the pot just now, but Gu Zheng held it in his hand. Although it was only a little bit with the chicken head, the chicken was hot.


    The chicken that has been cooked in the pot for a long time should not be cooled first, or cooled with water, or wrapped with something. Gu Zheng grabs it directly in his hand. Is it really not hot?


    When Wang Dongman thought about these problems, Gu Zheng had successfully extracted two shredded chicken.


    As fine as hair, with a little bright, white chicken silk, Gu scrambled to put it aside.


    These are only two. However, if Xi''an is successful, it will be much easier. There is a breakthrough. The chicken shreds below can be pulled out completely. Gu Zheng is not hesitant. He will bring out several slender chicken shreds every time when his hand moves fast on the chicken.


    The extraction of shredded chicken must be completed within a few minutes of the pot. Once the chicken is cold, the meat will harden. The Xianji shredded chicken is very delicate. When the chicken becomes cold and hard, it can''t be extracted. Even if it is heated, it can only cook a chicken again and extract it again.


    This is why Gu Zheng began to extract shredded chicken immediately after the chicken came out of the pot.


    As for Wang Dong''s question of whether it is hot or not, it must be hot. Gu Zheng feels very hot like Xianli. His hand holding the chicken head has actually been moving rapidly, but the moving range is very small and fast. Wang Dong didn''t find it.


    If he stands opposite Gu Zheng, he can see that Gu Zheng''s hand does have a slight movement.


    Gu Zheng finally took out all the shredded chicken on the chicken. Gu Zheng was relieved. The whole chicken was placed on a plate and rubbed his hands. If he didn''t have to stand up to take out the shredded chicken, he didn''t want to hold it with his hands all the time.


    This preparation is still not enough. When you make a shelf next time, you can liberate one hand. You don''t have to be so hot and have to be patient.


    The shredded chicken is all placed on a plate. The extracted shredded chicken looks like a lot. However, there are 30 judges in front of us. There are not many judges. It is estimated that there are only one or two.


    When the shredded chicken is ready, the next step is noodles with shredded chicken soup. The most important thing is noodles.


    After washing his hands, Gu Zheng picked up the dough again with a faint smile on his face. He dragged the dough in his left hand and grabbed a piece in his right hand, and suddenly threw it into the sky. The judges, guests and everyone on the scene couldn''t help lifting up with Gu Zheng''s hands. The flying small dough suddenly became longer and longer in the air, and finally became slender, wide and narrow, and fell into the pot.


    This is more than that. The noodles falling into the pot are still in a circle inside the pot and rotate quickly.


    "What kind of craft is this?"


    "No, can the dough shape itself?"


    "I know someone can pinch the noodles very thin, and then make all kinds of actions, but throwing the noodles in the air like this will turn into noodles. I''ve never seen it!"


    "Isn''t this another stunt?"


    The audience talked one after another. Outside the venue, there was more talk in front of the TV.


    Outside the venue are supporters of Gu Zheng. It''s getting dark, and there are still 4000 people who haven''t left. Gu Zheng is trying to realize his promise. In competing for the first place, they should also keep their promise and wait for Gu Zheng''s triumph here.


    Although these people support Gu Zheng and are also the iron powder of Gu Zheng, they have never seen him make pasta and see the way Gu Zheng throws his face. Many people''s mouths are open again and haven''t closed for a long time.


    After Gu Zheng threw out a dough, his hand didn''t stop. After a while, more than a dozen dough were thrown up by Gu Zheng, all turned into slender noodles and fell into the pot.


    The noodles falling in the pot revolved around the edge of the pot. From time to time, a noodle jumped out of the water, like a naughty fish.


    In this way, not to mention the audience, even the well-informed judges have never seen it.


    After a while, Gu Zheng threw out 60 dough, which seemed a lot and could be divided into 30 judges. In fact, each person had only two noodles, which was only enough for two bites.


    But this is a food competition, not a restaurant. Just taste the taste.


    Sixty noodles, like a school of fish, swim fast in the pot and jump up a few from time to time. Gu Zheng''s water control formula and fire control formula have not stopped. Coupled with the low-level Fairy Art of "Nu Wa making people", Gu Zheng is now equal to one mind and three uses, and controls three kinds of fairy arts at the same time. The consumption of immortal power is not to mention, and the consumption of mind and spirit is also large.


    Fortunately, noodles with shredded chicken soup will be ready soon. After that, you can have a rest.


    "Wang Dong, bring all the bowls!"


    Gu Zheng is talking about small bowls. This time it''s pasta. Such pasta is not suitable to be put together first. It''s best to separate them when they come out of the pot.


    The same is true of tianmian made by Master Wang of Komatsu noodle restaurant.


    "Good!"


    Wang Dong was in a daze. When he heard Gu Zheng''s words, he immediately went outside and brought thirty small bowls. These are the tableware prepared by the organizing committee. The chef can''t come to the competition and bring so many bowls.


    Ten of the thirty bowls were arranged. Gu Zheng directly picked up a spoon and stirred it in the pot. Then he took out two noodles and poured the soup into a small bowl.


    There was nothing special about noodles. All thirty bowls were quickly filled. Gu Zheng put the previously extracted shredded chicken into thirty bowls separately. Wang Dong greeted the staff and sent the thirty bowls of shredded chicken noodle soup to the judges.

 Chapter 170

    The television cameras were immediately aimed at the jury.


    Thirty small bowls have been placed on them. Satellite TV is still broadcasting the video of Zhao Fu participating in the Chinese food competition. Hangzhou food channel has been paying attention to the scene. The camera is facing the judge''s bench and broadcast the chicken noodle soup made by Gu Zheng.


    Looking at the small bowl in front of me, the thirty judges all had the same expression. They were all stunned and looked at me in disbelief.


    In the small bowl, two slender noodles are still swimming, like small fish swimming around in the small bowl. The shredded chicken in the soup bowl fluctuates from time to time under their touch, and the two noodles seem to be playing and playing.


    That''s all. The noodle soup is actually very clear, like white water, which is completely different from the previous rich chicken blood soup.


    White water, white flour and white shredded chicken look very simple, but with a simple elegance and nobility.


    Yes, it''s noble. The judges have this feeling in their hearts. Shredded chicken noodle soup is very simple, but it exudes a noble temperament and a funny feeling. Such a simple food can also be called noble, but they have a strong idea in their hearts, which is their first feeling when they see this bowl of noodles.


    A judge picked up the spoon. The color of the soup was like white water, but after stirring, he found that it was indeed soup. It was not as light as white water, but there was no other soup in the soup, with a layer of grease and particles visible to the naked eye.


    After stirring, the judge took a spoonful and put it into his mouth.


    As soon as he put it in, his throat couldn''t help swallowing. Soon, he drank all the clear soup into his stomach, which was more than that. He took another spoon, then picked up chopsticks, took out a piece of noodles and sent it to the entrance.


    Noodles taste great. He has tasted tianmian before. This noodle is a little similar to tianmian, but it is more muscular and tastes better than tianmian. In addition, this noodle has a fragrance that tianmian does not have.


    "Delicious!"


    The judge said vaguely, and he actually praised on the spot. The judges of the food competition did not make comments, but only scored. Finally, there will be three representatives of the judges to make professional comments. No matter what the judges taste, they will keep it in mind and can''t speak. No one thought that the judges would praise on the spot.


    Other judges also picked up spoons and began to taste.


    Mr. Gao also drank the soup first. Soon he understood the feeling of the first judge who tasted the soup just now. Although the color of the soup was clear, it tasted really good. He ate noodles and took a piece of shredded chicken, which made him couldn''t help sucking it into his stomach. Whether it was noodles or that thin shredded chicken, the taste was unspeakable.


    Chicken shreds, seemingly simple, are actually very complicated. Only a few chicken chefs can be produced. Few chefs can do that. These chicken shreds can be said to be the cream of a body, the most tender, the best part of it. It has no greasy chicken skin and no hard feeling of large pieces of chicken, but it keeps the most pure fragrance of chicken.


    Delicate fragrance, with a delicate fragrance like a taste, a thorough heart, so that people are extremely refreshing and pleasant.


    Gao Lao had more self-control. He held back and didn''t make a sound like the judges just now, but some judges failed to hold back, including President Wu. At least more than ten judges couldn''t help but praise.


    Their performance also surprised everyone who had participated in the competition in the audience. In the previous competition, the judges had never been like this.


    All the 30 judges, without exception, ate up the shredded chicken noodle soup in the bowl in front of them. Gao Lao''s eyes still looked at the stage from time to time. He knew that Gu Zheng''s noodles were gone. That''s all, but there was still soup in the pot. You can''t eat noodles. You can order soup later. That small bowl just now is not enough.


    Gu Zheng was the first to complete the competition, and the judges also finished scoring. Gu Zheng stepped down and sat in the rest area, waiting for the end of the competition between Zhao Fu and Liu Lin.


    "Even the judges praised it. Gu Zheng must have done well this time!"


    "I really hope Gu Zheng can win. Take the first, take the first!"


    "Have you noticed that Gu Zheng''s noodles look a little familiar to me, like the noodles of Komatsu noodle restaurant before?"


    "Pull it down. I think all the noodles look familiar. Tianmian is good, but guzheng''s noodles are not bad!"


    "I''m so hungry. I want to eat again. When I find my husband, I must find a cook and cook delicious food for me every day!"


    "Beauty, what do you think of me? I''m a cook and participated in the third game of the preliminary contest!"


    "Get out..."


    Outside the venue, the 4000 people waiting were watching the live broadcast and chatting. The local tyrant wrapped up dinner again. They all had dinner, but they would see the noodles made by Gu Zheng and feel hungry.


    Although the noodles made by Gu Zheng are just a few noodles and shredded chicken, they are still like clear soup of white water. You can see that the appetite can''t help flooding. Even they don''t know why.


    In the meeting hall, sun Er looked at Gu Zheng with a sinister look.


    He lost. When Gu Zheng entered the top three, he had already lost. Losing made him feel very shameless. Losing made him more resentful towards Gu Zheng, a young man. However, he didn''t intend to admit the bet at all, that is, he wanted to refuse the bet.


    A hundred years old soup, he can''t give it to others, let alone he doesn''t have the right.


    Because of this, it made him more angry. All his anger was focused on Gu Zheng.


    When he felt someone looking at him, Gu Zheng turned his head and saw sun er''s resentful eyes. Seeing Gu Zheng turn his head, sun Er lowered his head unnaturally, and there was a trace of panic in his expression.


    He was guilty of being a thief. He was thinking of losing his gambling. When he was seen by others, it was unnatural immediately.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what he was thinking, but it was a tool spirit. He kept saying that he wanted to give him a lesson. He must give him a hard lesson. If he dared to insult Lord tie Xian''s cooking, he must be punished.


    An hour later, Zhao Fu was the second to prepare his delicious food. There were 15 minutes before the end of the game. He also completed the game ahead of schedule.


    Three minutes before the end of the competition, Liu Lin cooked his delicious food. They did different things. Liu Lin cooked Hangzhou cuisine. He is from Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Hangzhou cuisine can certainly help him add some points, but the specific situation depends on the score of the final judges.


    Zhao Fu''s cooking is his best dish and the most famous dish in his hand, Longfeng Chengxiang.


    The appearance of the two dishes is very good, each meaningful, and the taste is also excellent, but the judges didn''t sigh after eating, most of them just nodded, and others didn''t respond.


    The scores of the three people have been scored. The organizing committee invited the notary office to supervise together and quickly summarize the scores of the three people in all three competitions today. When the scores of the three competitions are added together, the one with the highest total score will be the first one today.

 Chapter 171

    The live screen is aimed at the three people waiting for the results.


    Liu Lin is the oldest, but he seems a little nervous, his expression is slightly stiff, and his hands keep rubbing under him. Although this competition can not compare with the Chinese food competition, it is also a heavyweight competition. Winning a champion in such a competition will also be a pride for him after he retires.


    Especially this is the first session, which is more meaningful.


    Zhao Fu is very calm and seems not nervous, but his eyes beat from time to time, but he betrayed his mood at this time. He also cares about the results of this competition. If a person who has won the top ten in the country even gets the first place in the local food competition, it will be very embarrassing.


    If he doesn''t take the first place, he will be a failure.


    Gu Zheng was very calm and sat there naturally from the beginning. Gu Zheng also wanted to be the first. There were rewards for the first instrument spirit. According to the experience of the last competition, the reward said by the instrument spirit would not be too bad, let alone a "big reward".


    After a while, the host handed the microphone to the president of Hangzhou food association to announce the results of the top three.


    "I now announce the third place!"


    The president didn''t say any nonsense. He took the microphone and announced the results directly. After he finished, he paused and looked at the three of Gu Zheng.


    Liu Lin''s assistant, the people brought by Zhao Fu, all clenched their fists and prayed. I hope the name read this time is not them. The first name is not read. That''s not the third place. It must be the second or first below.


    Outside the venue, more than 4000 supporters of the ancient struggle did not matter. No matter what place the ancient struggle took, they are all winners today. This is the difference in mentality.


    "The third place is master Liu Lin, with a total score of 28.69 points in the three games!"


    The third place was announced soon. Liu Lin was stunned and relieved. He looked a little lost. He didn''t get the first place. This time, he didn''t compare with Zhao Fu and even Gu Zheng.


    In fact, in the first game, Liu Lin knew that the young man was a strong enemy. In the second game, Gu Zheng made a very fragrant shape. He knew that his score must not be better than Gu Zheng. He admired the smell.


    The third ancient competition was face, which gave him some hope, but in the end, the hope failed to come true. He lost, lost to ancient competition and lost to Zhao Fu, but he is also today''s winner. He is the third place and better than many people.


    Third place, with a total score of 28.69 and an average score of 9.56 in three games, a very high and amazing score.


    "Congratulations!"


    Zhao Fu came forward and hugged Liu Lin, and Gu Zheng went up and hugged him. The third place was a positive achievement, and there were a lot of bonuses.


    "Thank you and congratulations!"


    Liu Lin smiled. When his grades came out, he didn''t care so much. The third place is the third place. Today''s loss is not unjust. Regardless of Gu Zheng and Zhao Fu, he is very convinced.


    Zhao Fu was better than him. They had played the same game several times. Liu Lin rarely won. As for Gu Zheng, he was not jealous at all. Instead, he was a little relieved. In his opinion, the level of Gu Zheng was no less than Zhao Fu. The most important thing was Gu Zheng''s age. He had such good cooking skills when he was so young. There will be successors in the domestic food industry in the future.


    Thinking of this, Liu Lin looked at Wang Dong under the stage.


    The young man is not bad. Although the 32 finalists in the last qualifying match failed to qualify, they achieved good results. Moreover, he is younger and has more prospects in the future.


    This is what Zhao Fu said and what Liu Lin felt at this time.


    Liu Lin took the stage to receive the award and gave warm applause. Outside the venue, he thought of stronger applause. Gu Zheng was not the third, that was either the first or the second. Gu Zheng surprised them again.


    When Liu Lin came to the stage, a highly respected judge stood up and commented on Liu Lin. the old judge was from Jiangsu and Zhejiang. He was sorry that Liu Lin only took the third place, but the competition is a competition. We can''t ignore the results completely because of our feelings, which will lose the significance of the competition.


    The old judges first affirmed Liu Lin and praised the delicious food he made these three times. The comments of the old judges were in place, which also integrated the opinions of many judges.


    Liu Lin soon stepped down, the host came to power, and the second leader also made preparations. This time, the leader is the director of Hangzhou City Tourism Bureau. This food competition was led by the Tourism Bureau and held together with the Food Association. He is also the nominal leader of the organizing committee.


    He announced the second place. Holding the microphone and looking at the paper in his hand, he smiled. Countless people stared at him under the stage and in front of the TV.


    The second place is announced, and the first three are open. Everyone seems to know the final result as soon as possible.


    It depends on the next result whether Gu Zheng is the black horse or Zhao Fu, an old famous chef, is better.


    "I announce that the second winner of the Hangzhou food competition is master Zhao Fu, with a total score of 28.83!"


    "Wow!"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was an uproar. The second place was Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu didn''t take the first, but took the second. Even Zhao Fu looked like he couldn''t believe it. He wasn''t the first, but he wasn''t the first.


    Zhao Fu is not the first. There is no need to announce the first. Everyone knows who it is.


    Gu Zheng, the youngest of the finalists, shocked everyone again and again before. The young man who made the lost skills of his ancestors really went to the end and became the final winner.


    First, Gu Zheng won the first place.


    "Long live, we are the first!"


    "Win, we win!"


    "Who dares to say that we can''t do it at the grass roots? Ancient struggle, you will be my idol in the future!"


    "There are examples of ancient disputes. There will be more auditions in the future. Ancient disputes, thank you!"


    "Win, win, finally win, sobbing..."


    After reading out the second place result, the most excited thing was outside the field. Countless people shouted loudly and won. They really won. The ancient struggle they supported represented their ancient struggle. They really completed their promise before the game, and he won the first place.


    Many people have tears in their eyes, especially those chefs who have participated in the competition. No matter which round they are eliminated, as long as they participate with their heart, they will be very excited and full of tears.


    Gu Zheng won as if they had won. In fact, from the fourth round of the preliminary round, all the chefs who participated in the audition had a pressure. In the fourth round of the preliminary round, 90% of their promoted players were eliminated at once, which is equivalent to saying that their overall level is not good.


    In the last round, only Gu Zheng was promoted, which embarrassed many people to say that they participated in the competition.


    It is precisely because of this that they can support Gu Zheng in this way. Some people on the scene have left Hangzhou and know that Gu Zheng participates in the finals. Everyone is supporting and comes back again. They can''t support Gu Zheng in the venue and can only contribute their meager strength outside the venue.


    Now, Gu Zheng has finally won. Gu Zheng has won, which is tantamount to making them proud. They no longer have to lower their heads and dare not admit the game.


    It''s like participating in the Olympic Games. Only one Chinese is qualified to participate in a certain event, and others are eliminated in the preliminary selection. Before the competition, we naturally feel very ashamed and think that this is not our strength, but the only contestant even passed several hurdles in the Olympic Games, reached the final finals and won the gold medal. That''s another look, Shame becomes pride and pride.


    These people''s mood at this time is like this now.

 Chapter 172

    Zhao Fu is second and Gu Zheng is first.


    The leaders on the stage smiled at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu looked a little stiff. He slowly went to the stage to receive the award. The judges highly affirmed what he did. Each of the three delicious foods was highly praised. They said that it was all a master''s work, and Zhao Fu deserved the second.


    But hearing these words in his ears was like irony, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Master''s work, he lost. He only took the second. He participated in this competition in order to be the first. Except for the first, he didn''t think of any other ranking, but he finally lost, and lost to a hairy boy whose name has not changed and who is more than 20 years younger than him.


    It will. He really likes to swear.


    He didn''t know that if he didn''t let people deliberately go to sun Er to gossip and deliberately let Sun Er come against Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng didn''t mean to compete for the first place at all. Until before the game, Gu Zheng just wanted to let the ten people eat his shredded chicken noodle soup.


    If Gu Zheng didn''t want to win the first place at the beginning, he might not even prepare the food materials. Maybe even the two low-level fairies won''t choose now. If he can be lazy, Gu Zheng will never be so diligent.


    In this way, even if he comes to the competition site and there are so many people supporting him at the door, he won''t shout the slogan of No. 1. In that case, he can''t compete for No. 1 at all.


    Fortunately, Zhao Fu didn''t know this. If he knew that all this was brought about by his own cleverness, he would spit blood angrily.


    "Thank you, I will continue to work hard!"


    Zhao Fu''s speech was very short. After that, he stepped off the stage with a trophy and a large check representing the bonus. The second prize was 500000, which is not a small figure. However, Zhao Fu''s wealth can''t see this 500000 at all. He runs a large chain hotel with assets of more than 100 million.


    His appearance also made some judges and others shake their heads secretly.


    If you lose, you lose. Unexpectedly, you don''t have the last bearing. This person usually performs very well and has a generous image of a gentleman. I didn''t expect it to be like this. A small thing can see many problems. This person''s mind is definitely not as good as his performance.


    The host came to the stage again. This time, a vice mayor of Hangzhou and the highest level leader at the scene presented the award.


    "Ancient dispute"


    "Ancient dispute"


    "Ancient dispute"


    Before he could pronounce his name, thousands of people outside the venue shouted together, attracting the eyes of countless passers-by. Their shouting even penetrated the wall and spread to the venue.


    Many people in the venue know that there are many supporters of ancient disputes outside. They also know how these supporters were formed.


    The shouting at this time also made everyone sigh. Gu Zheng changed the competition rules again with his own strength. Originally, the organizing committee planned not to adopt the audition system for the second session. Like other competitions, it used the invitation and recommendation system, which can also save a lot of costs.


    This tune has been studied in a meeting even before the final, but no final decision has been made.


    But with the example of Gu Zheng, the next audition must continue. Who dares to say that the audition is useless, who dares to say that the audition results are not good, the audition is useless and the results are not good, what is the first?


    Gu Zheng is the first. It is even possible for some influential competitions in the future to adopt the audition system. The audition is originally a big wave washing sand. If you can find a real gold, even if it is successful, there is no doubt that Gu Zheng is a real gold, glittering gold. The Hangzhou food competition is also a real success.


    "In the first Hangzhou food competition, Gu Zheng won the first place!"


    The vice mayor of Hangzhou announced the first name. Because he was excited, he forgot to read out the total score of Gu Zheng. The host came and reminded him before he continued to read it aloud.


    "Gu Zheng''s total score in three games, 29.02 points"


    "Hua!"


    There was another uproar at the scene. The score went up to 29, with a total score of 30 points. Gu won 29 points, which means that he was less than one point from the total score.


    29.02 points, with an average score of 9.7 points, which stunned all the contestants and shocked others on the scene.


    9.7 points almost didn''t appear in the preliminary competition, but it became the average score here. It''s really terrible. It can also be seen that after the final, all the players in the competition are more serious, work hard, or even play beyond the level.


    Even the third place Liu Lin has an average score of 9.56, which is also a great score in the preliminary. Zhao Fu''s average score exceeds 9.6, which is also a good result.


    One of the judges stood up. The judge was the most prestigious of the thirty judges.


    He is the vice president of the National Food Association and has always been the judge of the Chinese food competition. This heavyweight judge was put last by the Organizing Committee and specially came to comment first.


    The judge is not young, close to 70.


    "I have participated in numerous food competitions, and I have been the judge of the Chinese food competition for eight times. I am the most frequent judge in the Chinese food competition, but what I want to say today is that you, Gu Zheng, have given me a shock I haven''t experienced for a long time, and more than once!"


    As soon as the judge opened his mouth, he gave Gu Zheng a high evaluation and used the word shock. Gao felt the same way. At the beginning, he was not like this, and it was only a private competition. At that time, he served as the judge because of his personal relationship with President Wu of the food channel.


    "Seeing you, let me see the hope of the future of domestic cuisine. I''m proud of you!"


    Applause rang out again. After saying these affirmative words, the judges began to comment on the three delicious foods made by Gu Zheng today.


    "Before the Golden Dragon flew into the sky, I never thought that fried rice with eggs could be made like this, especially when the dynamic golden dragon was formed. At that time, I was excited to shout. Since ancient times, Chinese food has a high pursuit in form and meaning, but I see more solid-state food and few dynamic food. What I can do is some side doors, which are as good as the ancient ones , I''ve never seen it! "


    "Color, shape and meaning, I give Jinlong Feitian full marks!"


    "Full marks for appearance means that we have higher expectations for taste. At that time, I was worried that the taste was not as good as expected, which would inevitably lower the score. However, after eating it, I knew that I was wrong. How could a delicious food with such image and fragrance taste bad? Sure enough, the taste of Jinlong Feitian didn''t make me feel bad I''m disappointed, and I didn''t disappoint thirty of us. I can responsibly say that this is the best egg fried rice I''ve ever eaten. I also asked other judges. With my thirty people, it is unanimously recognized that this is the best egg fried rice we''ve ever eaten, or even the best rice food! "


    The judges'' comments made the venue an uproar again.


    Even the best egg fried rice is not well-known. After all, it is a fast food. It can be said that the best rice food has a large range.


    There are too many foods made of rice. Rice cakes are rice and rice noodles are rice. These are snacks, but rice will also be added to some famous dishes. For example, there is a famous chef''s specialty, rice fish, which has a lot of rice.


    The famous chef, however, has won the top ten in the Chinese food competition. His ranking is higher than that of Zhao Fu, but it''s just different sessions.

 Chapter 173

    Even Zhao Fu, who was already under the stage, raised his head and looked at the judges in amazement.


    Gu Zheng''s egg fried rice "Jinlong Feitian" is really good in appearance and meaning. However, it is egg fried rice after all. The simpler the ingredients, the less the taste. Unexpectedly, the judges gave this high evaluation, which directly said that this is the first rice food.


    Such comments are rare in the Chinese food competition.


    If others say these words, it''s just that this judge also has a great influence in the Chinese food competition. After he said these words today, it can be imagined that the ancient scrambled egg fried rice "golden dragon flying into the sky" must become famous in one fell swoop.


    After the evaluation of fried rice with eggs, the judges talked about chicken blood soup.


    "When it comes to chicken blood soup, we must first talk about the extremely fragrant shape and ancient struggle. This is the second shock you gave me today, the shock into the soul!"


    When the judge said this, he looked back and continued: "I believe many people on the scene, including many of our peers, think that legends are exaggerated and fabricated. They are gimmicks deliberately fabricated by future generations to deify their ancestors. The so-called ten legends do not exist at all, but today we know that we are all frogs at the bottom of the well. Legends are not stories, but real things, and the magic skills of our ancestors are not gimmicks , it''s a real skill! "


    "Today, if Gu Zheng hadn''t shown this magic skill again, I''m afraid all of us would still be frogs at the bottom of the well. We still don''t believe that our ancestors'' technology has reached the peak. In this regard, I would like to thank Gu Zheng!"


    When the judge said this, he bent slightly towards Gu Zheng.


    "Besides chicken blood soup, in today''s final, only chicken blood soup has been repeated. Both of them have made chicken blood soup. Since they have two copies, they have to compare them!"


    "First of all, let''s talk about sun er''s chicken blood soup. Sun Jia''s chicken blood soup is a century old store, which has a good reputation at home and abroad. It has been praised by several presidents and has been called the first soup in chicken. It is a time-honored brand that has been passed on for many years. In the end, it didn''t disappoint us. Sun er''s chicken blood soup tastes very good, and we all gave high marks!"


    When the judges said this, sun er''s face was a little proud, but soon the pride disappeared.


    "Besides, Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup is cooked and made now. When he saw it, I thought he would stop here. How could the soup cooked on the spot be better than other people''s century old soup? Once this important competition collides, the taste can''t be compared. In the end, he will only get a lower score. This score will definitely not be promoted!"


    "But I found that I was wrong again!"


    Speaking of this, the judge smiled with self mockery: "in Gu Zheng, we can''t think with routine. What others can''t do doesn''t mean he can''t. the appearance of extremely fragrant shape makes us all have a hunch that the chicken blood soup will be different, but after taste, we can understand that this is different. It''s just a fairy delicacy!"


    The judges praised Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup to the immortal level, and sun Er became more uncomfortable.


    "Although the soup is boiled for a short time, it has enough flavor. I''m not afraid of everyone''s jokes. After drinking Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup, I don''t want to continue to serve as a judge at that meeting. I want to go to Gu Zheng and ask him for his chicken blood soup no matter what method I use. I want to drink enough at a good time!"


    Before the judges finished, the whole audience laughed, and the rest of the judges deeply agreed.


    There are more than one judge and many judges. Although Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup and sun er''s chicken blood soup don''t really comment on who is better, this response has explained everything.


    Sun er''s chicken blood soup did not make the judges have the impulse to ask for it, which also made sun Er more uncomfortable.


    "Yes, Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup has endless aftertaste. It''s also the most delicious food I''ve ever eaten!"


    In Shencheng, Liang Lao laughed. He had been watching the live broadcast. The more he watched, the more he thought about the chicken blood soup of Gu Zheng. He agreed with the judges.


    After the chicken blood soup, the judges finally commented on the noodles with shredded chicken soup.


    "Shredded chicken noodle soup is the least impressive of the three delicacies made by Gu Zheng today. At the beginning, we were surprised why Gu Zheng put such delicacies last. Fortunately, we learned from the previous lesson that Gu Zheng can''t think with a conventional attitude, so we waited patiently with full expectation!"


    Full of expectation, this is a word that has not been used in the food comments of Liu Lin and Zhao Fu before. The judge doesn''t say himself. He is a representative, representing 30 judges.


    No one objected to what he said, which means that everyone does have such an idea.


    "The result really didn''t disappoint us. The ancient dispute shocked us for the third time. As we all know, I''m not a cook. I was originally engaged in food research and have a deep research on our Chinese food culture. I once read a record in three ancient books that there is a food that may be ugly, it may not have any characteristics, and it may even be very humble, but When you see this kind of food, even if you don''t smell any fragrance, it can arouse your appetite and make you want to eat. This kind of food is called the most natural food and contains the way of nature! "


    The way of nature, many people were stunned again. The judges rated it higher this time.


    A kind of food, which can be described by the word Tao, is simply the highest evaluation.


    "Before, I thought these were groundless and groundless conjectures, but today''s ancient dispute over shredded chicken noodle soup has completely changed my previous view. This is not conjecture, this is a fact. The reason why I think conjecture is because I haven''t seen such food before, and I finally see it today!"


    When the judge said this, his tone was still a little excited. We can see that he was more excited.


    Outside the venue, the meeting was silent. The judges said that there was a kind of food, which was very simple and ugly, but it could arouse people''s appetite. People outside deeply agreed that even those who had just eaten could not help but get hungry when they saw Gu Zheng''s shredded chicken noodle soup. At that time, they all felt strange. Now they finally understand what was going on.


    People in front of the TV are the same. They all have a sudden feeling. Many people feel hungry when they see shredded chicken noodle soup on TV. Some people still find something at home and watch while eating. Even those who have just eaten are the same. Now they finally know the reason.


    "That''s not enough!"


    The judge stretched out his hand, put it down, and continued: "the ancient struggle for shredded chicken noodle soup not only directly brings people an appetite, but also brings a sense of nobility. It is the nobility of food, and it is even more difficult to make a kind of food bring a sense of nobility. It can be said that today, the ancient struggle for the first place deserves its name!"


    When the judge finished, in fact, he didn''t say anything. What he wanted to say was that according to his idea, he wanted to give Gu Zheng full marks for all three kinds of food, and Gu Zheng could afford full marks for all three kinds of food.


    Now it''s live broadcast. If such words are said, they will inevitably attract a lot of people''s reaction. Gu Zheng''s 29.02 score is not low, but also a real score. This sentence can cause contradictions, which was finally persuaded and removed by other judges and the organizing committee.


    On behalf of all the judges, the old judge commented on the food of Gu Zheng. They had discussed it in advance.

 Chapter 174

    The judges'' comments are over and it''s time for the award.


    The awards were given to the vice mayor, a million dollar bonus, and three stores near the West Lake Street. These three stores were not given to Gu Zheng. If they were given to Gu Zheng, such a reward would be much higher than the bonus. On the west lake side, every inch of land and gold, not to mention stores.


    The award to Gu Zheng is the three-year use right of the three stores.


    "Gu Zheng, congratulations on winning the first place. Do you have anything to say? Now you can tell everyone!"


    The host gave the microphone to Gu Zheng, and looked at the young man with envy. When he was so young, he won the first place in the food competition, or the first place with high gold content. He must have a bright future in the future.


    "Thank the judges for their comments just now, as well as the friends who have always supported me, Wang Dong, Mu Mu and friends outside. Now I can say to you loudly that I didn''t disappoint you!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng finished speaking, deafening cheers came from outside the venue, even inside the venue.


    Most people know that there are supporters of Gu Zheng waiting outside the venue, and there are more than one, thousands of people, which makes them envy. They are escorted. They have not participated in the audition, and Gu Zheng is the only one who participated in the audition and entered the finals.


    "Thank Mr. Wang of Komatsu noodle restaurant. I couldn''t make such good noodle soup in the end without the noodles he provided!"


    Master Wang, who was sitting under the stage, was stunned. He didn''t expect that Gu Zheng would take the initiative to mention tianmian at this time, which was tantamount to an advertisement for them, and it was an extraordinary advertisement.


    Now it''s live broadcast, and it''s live broadcast all over the country. It''s conceivable that Master Wang is very grateful to watch Gu Zheng. It''s really right to change the sky to Gu Zheng this time.


    The tianmian he made tastes good, but it''s impossible to get the first, but Gu Zheng has this strength and can get the first. If he had known that Gu Zheng won the first, he would say so, let alone exchange, it''s just to give it to Gu Zheng for nothing.


    He didn''t know that Gu Zheng had a crush on them. He wanted to cooperate for a long time in the future and get more ordinary ingredients, so he specially mentioned it.


    Gu Zheng''s remark also caused a commotion outside the venue. It turns out that the flour used in Gu Zheng''s last noodles is really the tianmian of Komatsu noodle restaurant. Unfortunately, the tianmian of Komatsu noodle restaurant is never takeout and can only be eaten by luck. The probability of winning the prize is very low, which makes many people helpless.


    "Finally, thank the judges and guests from Shencheng. They have been encouraging me. I decided to make shredded chicken noodle soup again after the competition. Thank all the judges and guests from Shencheng. Thank you!"


    Gu Zheng''s speech was over. Thirty people from Shencheng were surprised, especially those guests. They immediately clapped warmly.


    It was a surprise that Gu Zheng wanted to make it for them alone. They had long wanted to taste what others said. Some people were still wondering if there was any way to ask Gu Zheng to make one. They were willing to pay some price. Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng proposed it himself.


    "Tool spirit, this is not illegal!"


    Gu Zheng finished and asked quickly in his heart. He couldn''t take the initiative to invite the ten people. Finally, he could only think of this method. This is a thanks, not an invitation.


    "No violation!" Qi Ling replied quickly.


    "That''s good!"


    Gu Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. It''s good if he didn''t break the rules. If he didn''t break the rules, there is hope that the test will be completed. His original purpose of coming to the competition is to complete the test, which can''t be forgotten.


    It was his idea to thank the people from Shencheng. Now it''s a great idea. Although it''s enough for ten people to taste, the remaining 20 people are purely lucky, but as long as they can complete the task, let alone 30, 50, 100, it doesn''t matter.


    The live broadcast ended, the game officially ended, and some people in the venue began to leave.


    Gu Zheng talked to some people in the Organizing Committee and continued to use his competition platform to make shredded chicken noodle soup. The shredded chicken should be extracted again. Gu Zheng cooked a chicken again. He didn''t throw away the previous chicken. He asked Wang Dong to find some bigger pots. So many supporters outside have been waiting for him and always have to do something for them.


    It''s unrealistic to make a delicious meal for each of them. There are more than 4000 people. Gu Zheng can''t do it at all. He just makes some warm soup to warm them up. He''s been waiting so long.


    This pot of warm soup is made of fairy chicken, and chicken blood is made into smaller pieces, which can be regarded as a compressed version of chicken blood soup. Even so, it takes several big pots to boil at the same time, so that so many people outside can share so much.


    It''s not difficult to find a big pot. This time it''s a food competition. After a while, Wang Dong found a big pot. It''s just that the fire is not easy to set up. Fortunately, there are many competition platforms here. Use the stove of the competition platform to set up a pot, and three gas stoves to set up a pot, which is barely increased.


    The people waiting for Gu Zheng''s triumph outside heard that Gu Zheng was cooking soup for them. They screamed again. They didn''t wait here today. They could actually eat the delicious food made by Gu Zheng.


    Even if it is a big pot soup, it is also the soup made by the ancient people. It is the first soup in the Hangzhou food competition.


    Gu Zheng finally made more than 60 noodles with shredded chicken soup. Some leaders wanted to try it. The organizing committee really couldn''t lose face and had to come and ask. Gu Zheng needed help at this meeting, so it''s hard to refuse.


    There are other people who also want to ask for a taste, but have no good intention to speak. There are already a lot of these. How much do they have to do when they go again? They are embarrassed to open this mouth.


    Watching all the people from Shencheng eat chicken noodle soup, Gu Zheng''s heart finally fell down.


    Among the ten judges in the last competition, only Gao Lao and Wu always were judges. The four judges in Shencheng were right, but two were vice presidents of Shencheng Food Association. They didn''t participate in the ancient competition last time.


    The other eight people are actually guests. This time, they finally tasted the delicious food of Gu Zheng.


    The taste was really great. They drank up all the soup. They also praised Gu Zheng in their hearts. No one expected that Gu Zheng didn''t forget them in the end and made them a special one.


    In other words, Gu Zheng''s cooking is better and better. The noodles in shredded chicken soup are really impeccable. They have never eaten such delicious pasta. Among the pasta they have eaten, they deserve to be the first.


    "Congratulations to the descendant of tie Xian. After completing the test task, will the reward be distributed now or back!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly heard the sound of the instrument spirit in his heart. This time, the instrument spirit actually told him that the test was completed in advance. Unlike before, he didn''t take the initiative to ask or say.


    "Go back!"


    Gu Zheng immediately replied that receiving the reward is likely to enter the wasteland space. If he disappears here, he will have a lot of fun. I don''t know what kind of rumors will come out tomorrow.


    "That sun Er wants to slip away. Don''t you stop him?"


    The instrument Spirit said again. In fact, the instrument spirit has been staring at Sun er. If not, it will not take the initiative to remind Gu Zheng that the test is completed. The instrument spirit is very stingy and has a heavy heart of revenge. If sun Er insults tiexian''s cooking, it is tantamount to offending it. It always cares to punish sun er.


    Gu Zheng noticed that sun Er did pack up and took his people to leave. He hesitated. Gu Zheng gently shook his head: "let him go first. The monk can''t run Miao. It''s all right!"


    This is the venue. At this time, it is not suitable to find sun er''s trouble. Qi Ling is reluctant, but Gu can''t argue, and it has nothing to do.

 Chapter 175

    "Ancient dispute!"


    "Ancient dispute!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng left the venue, the people waiting outside immediately cheered. Some people also broke through the blocking of security guards, ran to pick up Gu Zheng and threw him directly into the air.


    When they came, Gu Zheng was shocked. Fortunately, they knew that these people had no malice and did not instinctively fight back, otherwise these people might all fly out.


    Now the ancient struggle has great strength.


    Gu Zheng took it and tossed outside for more than an hour. Gu Zheng was released by these crazy people. Finally, he dispersed and went home.


    After tossing all day, Gu Zheng also showed fatigue. He went back to have an early rest. When he got up the next day, he found that Mu Mu was not there. Wang Dong was making breakfast. Wang Dong knew that Gu Zheng was very tired yesterday and didn''t call him when he got up.


    "Wang Dong, what are your plans in the future?"


    When eating breakfast, Gu Zheng asked Wang Dong. Breakfast is very common. Porridge and steamed bread are common ingredients that can be bought in the market. Wang Dong''s cooking tastes good, but it''s only good.


    Gu Zheng is not so picky. He doesn''t do what others do. As long as he can fill his stomach, he will never have any opinions.


    "Yesterday, our chef called me and said he would give me a salary increase when he went back. Several hotel owners came to me. I hope I can go there and the salary is not low. I don''t know how to choose. Brother Gu, why don''t you choose one for me!"


    The Hangzhou food competition had a great impact. Although Wang Dong failed to enter the final, he also rushed out of more than 5000 people, and he was 32 in the last preliminary, only two short of the final.


    Such results are better than many famous chefs.


    Some smart people started early. The competition had such a great impact, and Wang Dong was so famous. Su Cheng knew where he worked. The chef called him personally, hoping to keep him and let him go back.


    Wang Dong himself has been hesitating. In terms of salary, the place where he used to work can only be lower than the middle, but it is much stronger than before, almost doubling.


    The highest is a three-star hotel, which directly offered him a base salary of 10000, and only asked him to cook egg fried rice, without doing anything else.


    Ten thousand basic salary is not much in the chef industry, but considering Wang Dong''s age, few chefs can have such a salary at his age, and it''s only a basic salary and a commission. This treatment is good.


    "Don''t go to a small place, and you don''t have to go back to the original place. Your cooking still has a lot of room for development. I suggest you find a place to study, learn more, make more progress, and then work out!"


    Gu Zheng thought about it and then suggested to Wang Dong that the hotel in Sucheng where Wang Dong used to work was a four-star hotel. It was not bad, but it was not good. In addition, Wang Dong was only an apprentice and suddenly changed his status. Going back may not be a good thing.


    As for the invitation with the highest salary, it''s just an ordinary hotel. Wang Dong''s cooking is now taking shape. At this time, he is not suitable for independence, but should learn more.


    This time is actually very important for Wang Dong. Being able to study first will be of great help to him in the future.


    "Brother Gu, I also want to study, but I can''t!"


    Wang Dong lowered his head. Gu Zheng looked at him in surprise and then smiled. He knew why Wang Dong said so.


    Wang Dong was an apprentice before. His salary was very low. He had to take care of his family and buy a lot of valuable food materials. He didn''t have any savings. He still lived in the Internet cafe on the first day of the competition. If he didn''t encounter Gu Zheng and mu mu, he might have to live in the Internet cafe all the time.


    In short, Wang Dong has no money and is shy in his pocket.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Gu Zheng whispered: "I have two suggestions. First, I know a famous chef in Shencheng. His dishes have their own characteristics. You can follow him to learn. I''ll pay the tuition for you. I''ll give you the living expenses. Pay me back when you earn money!"


    Gu Zheng asked Wang Dong to study, not to go to a cooking school. There was no use for Wang Dong. Moreover, Wang Dong had to go his own way, and the people there could not teach him anything.


    He wants Wang Dong to learn from famous chefs. He is the kind of famous chefs who are really capable and have their own characteristics. He integrates the strengths of others to learn and develop his own advantages and let Wang Dong walk out of his own way.


    "Second, my father is in France. His cooking is also good. If you''re not too far away, I can introduce him to you. You can study with him without any tuition fees, and you can make some money there!"


    Gu Zheng knows a limited number of famous chefs. The one he first mentioned is in Shencheng. In fact, he is also a good friend of his father and his elders. He has been very good to him since childhood. Without this relationship, he can''t introduce him. The chef industry is still very traditional. Learning is tantamount to apprenticeship. The real famous chefs are very selective. It''s not that the people they recognize don''t teach at all and want to steal some famous chefs'' cooking skills, But there are a lot of people.


    As for the second, there''s no problem. Gu Zheng knew that his father had always wanted to find a successor. He had always wanted to learn from him, but Gu Zheng was too lazy and didn''t promise. He chose to be a food critic. Now he has a good seedling with great talent. The fat water doesn''t flow into the field of outsiders, and he can just get rid of it.


    "Elder brother Gu, I want to go to Shencheng. I don''t need living expenses. I''ll find a way by myself. I''ll pay you back after the tuition!"


    Wang Dong thought about it and then said something. Gu Zheng was a little surprised. He didn''t need any expenses to go to his father, and he could make money during his apprenticeship. Because he was abroad, he must earn more than at home. He didn''t expect that Wang Dong chose Shencheng instead of his father.


    "Why?" Gu Zheng couldn''t help asking.


    "Because it''s closer to you, I can see you when I have time!"


    Wang Dong naturally said something. Gu Zheng stared straight. He didn''t expect that Wang Dong chose to go to Shencheng for this reason, just to be with them.


    "Silly boy, well, I''ll tell you all about your situation and see their opinions. You can come as you like!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head in tears and laughter. At the same time, he was also moved. When Wang Dong chose, the first thing he thought was himself. It was really beyond his expectation.

 Chapter 176

    "What are you two talking about?"


    Just then, Mu Mu came back from the outside. They still live in a short rent house. The short rent house is usually three bedrooms and two living rooms. Mu Mu opened the door outside as if he had gone home.


    "Nothing. Where have you been and how did you get so many newspapers back?"


    Gu Zheng smiled gently. There was a pile of newspapers under Mu Mu''s arm. It looked very thick.


    "Pick it up, I can''t hold it!"


    Mumu shouted. Wang Dong hurried over. They put the newspaper on the tea table in the living room. Gu Zheng was stunned when he saw some contents in the newspaper.


    "Hangzhou food competition ends, Shencheng young player wins the first prize"


    "The dark horse is the strongest dark horse in the food competition"


    "At the age of 23, Gu Zheng won the first place in Hangzhou food competition"


    "Four thousand people wait outside the court until the ancient competition wins the championship"


    "When the competition became famous, many big hotels in Hangzhou added egg fried rice and named it ''Jinlong Feitian''"


    "The old, the middle and the young fight, the young laugh to the end"


    "No. 1 among nearly 6000 people"


    Million award and the right to use three shops in West Lake, the reward of one competition


    These newspapers are all related to the ancient dispute. Both big and small newspapers reported the Hangzhou food competition and mentioned the ancient dispute.


    Yesterday''s events were on the news today, and there were so many that Gu Zheng didn''t expect. Some newspapers also equipped with his photos.


    "Isn''t it just a local food competition? Why is there so much news?"


    Gu Zheng frowned. Most of the newspapers exaggerated, but what he wrote was also true. He was indeed the winner. He was the first in the Hangzhou food competition.


    "More, it''s also called more. You haven''t read the internet yet. It''s just a newspaper. Today''s newspapers are much worse than before. The most important thing is the online media!"


    Wood white, Gu Zheng an eye, Wang Dong hurriedly took out his mobile phone and looked through the news.


    Almost all the major portals have reported on the food competition. Some are popular, while others are on the food channel. For example, Mumu''s website is popular and has made headlines for some time.


    Not to mention in Hangzhou, almost all of the hundreds of large and small online media reported this matter and said a variety of things. They dug out many things about Gu Zheng, including Gu Zheng''s career, his selling fried eggs, his last game and his father Gu Ming.


    Almost everything except Liang Lao didn''t appear in the news.


    These media are really pervasive.


    "So exaggerated?"


    Gu Zheng also read some news on the Internet and was surprised. He was basically praising him, but it was a little big.


    "Exaggeration? I don''t think the evaluation of you on the scene yesterday is exaggeration. Gu Zheng, this time you are famous and become a big celebrity. Will you write on our website in the future?"


    Mu Mu seemed to ask casually. In fact, he was very nervous.


    This is also what President Wu asked him to ask. Now the ancient dispute is very different from before. In fact, many large hotels and restaurants are asking about the ancient dispute. Some people get the telephone number of the ancient dispute from the organizing committee. However, the ancient dispute has not opened the machine since yesterday and can''t find the ancient dispute.


    Some people find Mr. Wu. They know Gu Zheng''s work. It''s not difficult to find Mr. Wu.


    As chefs, especially famous chefs, their income must be much better than writing manuscripts on their website. There are few characteristic writers on their website like Gu Zheng. If Gu Zheng doesn''t write after that, it will also be a big loss for them.


    "Write, of course. This is my profession!"


    Gu Zheng wondered why he didn''t write a manuscript, what to eat and drink, and writing food reviews was his hobby.


    "You have a million bonus, three stores in West Lake and so many big hotels looking for you. Don''t you be a cook?". Mu Mu looked at Gu Zheng in doubt


    "Why should I be a cook?"


    Gu Zheng was very helpless. He took part in the competition for the test. He didn''t want to be a cook. If it weren''t for this test, he wouldn''t come to the competition and would still live a peaceful life.


    Thinking of the test, Gu Zheng thought of his reward. The test of shredded chicken noodle soup was that he had overdrawn a fairy skill and skill from Qiling before. The first test was that Qiling took the initiative to ask for a reward without punishment.


    He has taken away some of the rewards for the supplementary test, but there will still be some. The first prize is a "big reward". This damn weapon spirit came back silent yesterday. It never takes the initiative to complete the test. When there is no one, it must ask for it.


    "Why don''t you cook so well?" Mumu asked naturally.


    Gu Zheng patted his head and looked at Mu Mu seriously. His eyes were full of helplessness: "who told you that a good cook must be a cook?"


    Mumu is speechless. Indeed, no one stipulates that a good cook must be a cook. He can also do other things. It''s just that it''s strange that Gu Zheng won the first place in the food competition and doesn''t want to be a cook.


    In terms of specifications, the Hangzhou food competition is no inferior to the food competitions in other places. Gu Zheng''s first is to go to the Chinese food competition, which can also achieve good results. Zhao Fu, who ranked 10th in the last Chinese food competition, lost to Gu Zheng.


    I thought so, but Mumu didn''t say so, but directly asked, "do you mean that you don''t cook and continue to write the manuscript?"


    "Of course, I''m not going to be a cook. If I wanted to be a cook, I would have gone!"


    Gu Zheng nodded. What he wanted was freedom. The highly restrictive profession of chef was not suitable for him. It was better for food critics to go where they wanted, eat what they wanted, write some experience, and earn some royalties. Moreover, he didn''t have to work at a fixed time every day. How good.


    With such a good job, fools change.


    "That''s good. I''m relieved. By the way, you only gave me two manuscripts this month, and one is still missing. You must give it to me as soon as you go back!"


    Mu Mu grinned and remembered that Gu Zheng was still short of a manuscript, so he urged the manuscript immediately.


    Gu Zheng''s mouth is crossed. Damn Mu Mu, you can''t say anything else at this time. You have to do this kind of evil style. In other words, if Mu Mu didn''t urge the draft, the work would be more perfect.


    However, what I said just now is a reminder to Gu Zheng. Even Wang Dong has so many people who want to dig him, not to mention himself. It seems that he wants to find a way to get rid of these troubles. There are three facades in the West Lake. Gu Zheng certainly doesn''t need them. These three facades are always empty, which is also a waste, not like transferring them.


    The organizing committee did not force the champions to use these three facades, but set industry restrictions, that is, they must operate the facades of catering and food competition awards and do other businesses. That would have a bad impact.

 Chapter 177

    After breakfast, Gu Zheng went back to his room and turned on his cell phone.


    When the mobile phone was just turned on, a pile of SMS swarmed in, most of which were calling to remind SMS. Some people called more than a dozen times in a row and were very patient.


    All calls to remind, as long as it is a strange number, all ancient disputes are deleted and ignored.


    There are also various SMS messages for inquiry and consultation, many of which are unfamiliar numbers. Gu Zheng glanced at them roughly, and two-thirds of the people asked Gu Zheng if they were interested in going to their hotel or hotel, and also said the advantages of their hotel or hotel.


    Many hotels and restaurants have given Gu Zheng the position of chef or chef.


    Unlike Wang Dong, Gu Zheng is young, but his achievements are too outstanding. He won the first place in the Hangzhou food competition and was highly praised by many judges.


    Although the Hangzhou food competition is the first, its specification is not small. Gu Zheng''s gold content is very high, which not only pressed down Zhao Fu, the 10th national food competition, but also many chefs who participated in the Chinese food competition were won by Gu Zheng, which means that Gu Zheng is fully qualified to enter the finals of the national food competition.


    When will such a cook wait until he doesn''t dig now?


    And Gu Zheng''s age. He is only in his twenties. When he gets older, his level and reputation will be better. Even if he can''t keep Gu Zheng, it''s also a kind of honor and qualification for people like Gu Zheng to have worked in their store.


    If Gu Zheng can win the first place in a Chinese food competition, he will earn more. How can we see that inviting Gu Zheng is a profitable business now? These businessmen are smart.


    "Well done, son!"


    Seeing this information, Gu Zheng was a little stunned. Gu Ming actually sent him a message, and it was rare to praise him. Gu Ming was away all year round. In fact, the two father and son had a short time together and had less communication.


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    His father''s text message was to be returned. After returning the text message, Gu Zheng saw the message from Wang Wei, general manager of Komatsu noodle restaurant. Wang Wei sent two text messages. One was to congratulate him on winning the first place in the competition, and the other was to thank him for his publicity at the end.


    Gu Zheng also replied to Wang Wei''s short message. Wang Wei''s tianmian is very good. Gu Zheng wants long-term cooperation in the future. He doesn''t need more every year. Twenty kilograms of tianmian are enough for him to use, so there is no shortage of ordinary flour.


    "Boy, I asked you to learn from me. You didn''t learn, but you stole it yourself. How about taking my class?"


    Gu Ming came back soon. Seeing the novelty, Gu Zheng understood that up to now, his father didn''t give up the idea of letting him take over.


    "I certainly can''t, but I found a good seedling here..."


    Gu Zheng called directly and told Wang Dong about his situation, including the eight trigrams of the book of changes contained in Wang Dong''s fried egg rice and the way of nature.


    Wang Dong has the ability to cook egg fried rice. He can also cook other fried dishes. This is really a very good seedling.


    "The Wang Dong you said is very good. Take him to Uncle Hu first. He really has such a good talent. It''s more suitable for uncle Hu!"


    Gu Ming thought about it and then told Gu Zheng that most of his current dishes are western food, and Wang Dong''s talent is more suitable for Chinese food. Gu Ming was worried that Wang Dong''s coming to him would delay him.


    "Well, you say hello to Uncle Hu in advance. I''ll be more considerate in the past!"


    Gu Zheng thinks that his father''s cooking is good, but he has been abroad for too long. Now he is better at western food. Wang Dong is indeed more suitable to stay at home.


    Just hung up the phone and a phone call came again. It''s still a strange number.


    "Mr. Gu, this is Huatian Hotel..."


    "Sorry, I have no idea of leaving Shencheng for the time being!"


    The caller is the vice president of a five-star hotel. He invited Gu Zheng to be the vice chef. Gu Zheng, the chef, doesn''t want to do it, let alone vice chef.


    After hanging up the phone for two seconds, the phone rang again. It was a strange number. It was still the person who invited Gu Zheng. After rejecting several such calls in succession, Gu Zheng simply switched to flight mode and only used WiFi to surf the Internet.


    When you open wechat, Gu Zheng is stunned again, and wechat is also occupied. There are more than 200 messages applying for adding friends. Gu Zheng''s mobile phone number is bound to wechat. Anyone who can find his number can also find his wechat.


    As long as they don''t know or invite information, Gu Zheng directly ignores it, and a few people he knows have added it, such as Wang Wei and Wang Zhen of Komatsu noodle restaurant, the judges of the competition and several of his supporters.


    "Mr. Gu, will you stay in Hangzhou?"


    Wang Wei was the first to send a message to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng had just returned a message to him. He was about to reply. As a result, he found that his wechat friend passed and simply sent it through wechat.


    Fortunately, he did. Gu Zheng''s mobile phone is already in flight mode, and the information can''t be received at all.


    "No!" Gu Zheng replied immediately. He didn''t intend to stay here at all.


    "What are you going to do with the three facades by the West Lake?"


    Wang Wei sent another message. Gu Zheng realized that Wang Wei came to the three facades for his reward.


    The facade of the prosperous area near the West Lake is still three, which is not small together, but it''s not enough to open a large hotel. Wang Wei didn''t plan to open a branch. He helped a friend ask.


    Because Gu Zheng thanked him at the end and specially mentioned the heaven, many people thought he had a good relationship with Gu Zheng. They found him when they couldn''t find Gu Zheng.


    The store is not used by Gu Zheng, and Wang Wei doesn''t need it, but there are many people who need it. Many people want to win the facade from Gu Zheng. Although it is only three years, they can find the organizing committee to renew the contract after three years. The three fronts belong to the Tourism Bureau, which is the reward taken out by the Tourism Bureau this time.


    "Mr. Wang, what do you want?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "It''s not what I want, but a friend of mine is very interested. If you don''t stay in Hangzhou, you might as well rent it out. I guarantee that the price he gives you is definitely not lower than the normal market price!"


    "Well, since you are Mr. Wang''s friend, give it to him!"


    Gu Zheng just thought about it and then replied. Even Wang Wei didn''t expect Gu Zheng to promise so readily.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu. Where are you now? I''ll bring him to contact you right away!"


    Yesterday, the organizing committee gave Gu Zheng a reward for the three stores, that is, a simple agreement. The three stores are restricted to catering business, and the others are illegal. The organizing committee has the right to take it back.


    What Wang Wei''s friend does is catering, which is just right. As long as Gu Zheng agrees and gets Gu Zheng''s power of attorney, he can directly go to the food competition organizing committee to sign a lease contract, and the right to use it for the past three years will be exchanged with him.


    It means that Gu Zheng can realize the reward of the organizing committee by himself.

 Chapter 178

    Wang Wei comes fast and walks fast.


    The three stores have a total use right of 3 million yuan in three years. The price is really not low, not lower than the market price. Wang Wei will not pit him for the double mine promised by Gu Zheng. Moreover, he pays his friends in a lump sum and hits the money in Gu Zheng''s card after signing the power of attorney. It''s very refreshing.


    Wang Wei was happy, and so were his friends. The stores in the bustling area near the West Lake could not be found. This time, he was lucky. When he met one, Gu Zheng was also happy. He changed hands and made so much money. At least he saved a lot of worry and didn''t have to worry about the stores.


    Three million, plus one million in yesterday''s competition, there were four million in this competition. No wonder this competition attracted so many people to participate. The first prize is really rich. It''s no problem to buy a house in Hangzhou.


    The $1 million in the competition is a check, which can also be withdrawn from Shencheng bank, but you can''t get all the $1 million after deducting personal income tax.


    Even so, Gu Zheng was very satisfied. He added millions at once. It would take his father half a year to earn so much. I don''t know how long he can earn by writing manuscripts.


    "Tool spirit, as you said before, should this great reward be cashed?"


    When he returned to his room and locked the door, Gu Zheng immediately asked in his heart. He was concerned about his reward and wanted to know what his big reward was this time.


    With the sudden change of the scene in front of him, Gu Zheng really entered the wasteland space again. Fortunately, he was prepared this time.


    "Congratulations to the heirs of tiexian, complete the compensation test, reward the fire control formula of immortal skill and the mountain palm of immortal skill. The two rewards have been received in advance, and now only the rest are distributed!"


    The weapon Spirit said slowly. Five light spots floated across the sky. Three were Xianyuan pills and two were black and white. Gu Zheng didn''t know what it was. It was a new thing.


    "Yin Yang pill, Yin pill to Yin, Yang pill to Yang, need five kinds of ordinary high-level raw materials to be mixed and put together before eating. After eating, Yin Yang pill can help understand Yin and Yang and integrate the way of nature!"


    The spirit of the instrument slowly introduced that these two elixirs are actually good babies that can help understand. Understanding ah, it is definitely a matter of great luck. If you are lucky, you may understand it soon, or even understand the ability of many hours. If you are unlucky, you will be the same all your life.


    Just like Wang Dong, he just understood the eight trigrams and integrated the nature of yin and Yang, so the fried egg fried rice tastes so good, but he doesn''t know this, and he has just started, so he hasn''t really understood it thoroughly.


    After he fully understood it, he had no problem with his cooking and participating in the Chinese food competition.


    These two small pills mean that Gu Zheng has the same ability as Wang Dong and is stronger than Wang Dong now. This is definitely a surprise.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Each test is difficult and difficult to complete, but the reward for completing the test is happy. Yin Yang pill is definitely a top good thing. It only needs five ordinary levels of advanced raw materials to integrate, which makes Gu Zheng very helpless.


    There were only three kinds of rice pith before, but five kinds of Yin-Yang pills. This also shows the importance of Yin-Yang pills, which is even more powerful than rice pith.


    "Tiexian successor won the first place in this competition. The reward is ten Xianyuan pills!"


    Ten Xianyuan pills. They actually rewarded so many at one time. No wonder the tool Spirit said it was a big reward. Gu Zheng opened his mouth and didn''t laugh. The tool Spirit said again.


    "Magic ''earth control formula''"


    "Immortal skill ''ethereal illusory body skill''"


    "Tiexian''s cooking ''Jiubian dumplings''"


    The sound of the spirit sounded again, and Gu Zheng was completely stunned. The reward of ten Xianyuan pills was not over. There were also rewards for fairy art, fairy skill and cooking. It is worthy of being a "great reward".


    The handsome young man appeared again. This time, he was making dumplings. It was a very beautiful dumpling with nine sides. The cooking was not troublesome and finished soon. As before, the cooking of nine side dumplings was completely printed in the heart of ancient controversy.


    Before Gu Zheng could recall his cooking just now, the sound of Qi Ling sounded again.


    "Extra rewards, three ways of food cultivation!"


    There was even a reward. This time it was still a method of food cultivation. He was confused by the name Gu Zheng, but soon he widened his eyes and was very excited.


    There are many auxiliary methods for cultivating immortals in the wasteland. The most common one is alchemy, which helps to increase cultivation. The ancient contested Xianyuan pill and yin-yang pill belong to this kind, and the level of Yin-Yang pill is higher.


    After years of research, Lord tie Xian really created a method called the method of food cultivation.


    Food cultivation, as the name suggests, is to use food to increase their cultivation and make food play the same role as a fairy pill.


    After reading these introductions, Gu Zheng widened his eyes. This tie Xian is really a genius. Such methods can be created.


    Like alchemy, making different foods can play the role of different elixirs. The difference is that food repair is easier to absorb and has better effect. With the same raw materials, food repair can achieve three more results than alchemy.


    This alone, tie Xian has been admired by countless people in the wasteland.


    Gu Zheng has obtained three methods of food cultivation, all of which are the simplest methods. The three methods are yuan increasing food cultivation, ice spirit food cultivation and grass returning food cultivation. None of the three methods has high requirements for immortal power, which is just suitable for Gu Zheng.


    Increasing yuan food cultivation can increase the immortal yuan and accomplishments of immortal practitioners. Ice spirit food cultivation is similar to ice elixir. It can make consumers not afraid of ice cold and walk in a cold environment. Grass also food cultivation is a healing method.


    The three have their own functions and are different.


    Moreover, the three food cultivation methods do not mean that they must be made of fixed materials. As long as similar materials can be made, this is much stronger than the refining of fairy pills. What materials are fixed and can not be changed. If they are changed, they may fail.


    The method of food cultivation also has an anti heaven ability, that is, it will not fail. If it is done well, it will only have the difference between the strength of efficacy, and it will never fail. Unlike refining elixirs, it is possible to blow up the furnace or open the furnace and destroy it. All refined elixirs are destroyed once.


    "Good, good, very good!"


    After receiving the food cultivation method, Gu Zheng even said three good words. These are very practical things. This time, the spirit didn''t break his promise. These rewards can definitely be called "great rewards".


    Even Gu Zheng didn''t think of it. Now Gu Zheng is completely satisfied.


    "You also received the reward. When will you find the sun er?"


    After giving the reward, the instrument spirit asked again. Gu Zheng couldn''t help twitching in the corner of his eye. The instrument spirit really remembered his revenge. He didn''t care so much. The instrument spirit still remembered it. Poor sun Er, it''s not good for him to provoke anyone. If he provokes himself, it''s OK to say that his chicken blood soup is an insult. Now, no one can save him when he is concerned by the instrument spirit.

 Chapter 179

    On the third day after the food competition, Gu Zheng returned to Shencheng.


    The reason why it was a day late was that Master Wang of Komatsu noodle shop had to ask Gu Zheng for advice. Gu Zheng''s amazing kneading technology was greatly admired by Master Wang. He didn''t say to learn Gu Zheng''s kneading method, but hoped that Gu Zheng would show him again.


    It can be said that Master Wang has been immersed in pasta all his life. Seeing better skills, he feels like a cat''s paw. If he doesn''t let him see it once, I''m afraid he can''t sleep. Wang Wei can only ask Gu Zheng again.


    For several times in a row, Wang Wei felt that he owed Gu Zheng a lot of favor and could only pay it back slowly in the future.


    Location: Komatsu noodle restaurant, back kitchen. It took only a week. Gu Zheng came here again, but the treatment was very different. Last time, he was almost kicked out. This time, he was a very important guest, and Master Wang received him very grandly.


    Many young people in Komatsu noodle shop also secretly look at Gu Zheng with envy.


    Gu Zheng can be said to be the idol of many young people in the chef industry, especially in Hangzhou, which has a great influence. The audition of more than 5000 people was the first in the audience every time, and the simplest fried egg was made. Finally, it reached the finals and won the championship.


    This is what all young chefs or apprentices have imagined many times. They can only imagine, but the ancient struggle succeeded.


    When he came to Hangzhou from Shencheng, Gu Zheng and Mu Mu became three when he went back. Wang Dong completely listened to Gu Zheng''s suggestions. Su Cheng won''t go back for the time being. Anyway, there''s nothing there. Tell the chef over there that he wants to continue his study and don''t work for the time being.


    With Wang Dong''s current reputation, the chef is smart and won''t make any drastic moves.


    When I came, I took the high-speed railway, and when I went back, I took a special bus to pick it up.


    President Wu specially sent a car to pick them up. Gu Zheng''s identity is somewhat different now. He is a pride of Shencheng food industry and a freelance writer of their website. President Wu has the right to send a car to pick them up without applying.


    The most puzzling thing for Mu Mu is that the ancient things are gone again.


    Come empty handed, come back empty handed.


    Gu Zheng gave him the answer that he was taken away by his friend first. His friend happened to be returning to Shencheng. Gu Zheng''s friend made Mu very curious. Unfortunately, he hadn''t seen it once.


    Back in Shencheng, Gu Zheng sent Wang Dong to Uncle Hu first. Uncle Hu is his father''s good friend. Before, uncle Hu wanted Wang Dong to study. Uncle Hu didn''t work in the hotel. He opened a restaurant himself. The restaurant is not large, but the business is very good. The tables should be booked in advance, even a week in advance, otherwise it can''t be determined at all.


    Gu Zheng knew this uncle Hu''s temper. Wang Dong would never be bullied with him. He was also assured that he would be cruel. Gu Zheng didn''t go home until he entrusted Wang Dong to Uncle Hu.


    Uncle Hu didn''t want the tuition for the time being. Gu Ming called him personally. He was very curious about Wang Dong and was willing to stay and observe for a few days. Uncle Hu is very strict with himself and his disciples. If he can''t meet his requirements, he can''t stay with him.


    "Finally home!"


    Back to his own nest, Gu Zheng directly lay in bed and stretched himself comfortably. He was really homesick after going out for almost ten days.


    "When will you find sun er?"


    Qi Ling said it again in Gu Zheng''s mind. After the game, Qi Ling reminded Gu Zheng more than ten times to find sun er''s trouble.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go when my business is finished!"


    Gu Zheng wants to deal with the yin-yang pill. Gu Zheng has some doubts about this yin-yang pill. He didn''t give it to Wang Dong when he saw that Wang Dong understood the way of nature. Otherwise, it''s so clever. After discovering Wang Dong''s cooking secret, the reward this time is yin-yang pill.


    However, even if it is true, Gu Zheng will not oppose it. After all, it is very beneficial to him.


    "As soon as possible!"


    The instrument Spirit said reluctantly. Sun ER and Gu Zheng still had a gambling agreement that hadn''t been fulfilled. Under its interference, sun Er promised.


    Early the next morning, Gu Zheng went out. He made an appointment with Changle today and went to the bank to cash the check.


    The personal income tax is 200000 yuan. There is no tax on the transfer of the right to use the store. This trip to Hangzhou yielded a total of 3.8 million yuan. This is the first time for Gu Zheng that he can pay back Changle''s money.


    "Mr. Gu!"


    The agreed location is a coffee shop, not the last Michelin star, but a slightly better coffee shop, not too far from guzheng''s house.


    When Gu Zheng arrived, Changle had arrived and was waiting at the door.


    "Sorry, I''m late!"


    "No, I arrived early. Please come in, Mr. Gu!"


    Chang Le laughs. He is like this. He usually smiles and his gold wire glasses are all his remarkable characteristics.


    "Mr. Chang, I''m looking for you. First, I want to pay back the money. Second, I want to ask you if you can buy Polygonum multiflorum last time. In addition, I also want to know where your other sources of goods are!"


    Gu Zheng took out a paper bag containing 100000 cash and pushed it to Changle. This was the money he bought Polygonum multiflorum last time. At that time, Gu Zheng had only tens of thousands of yuan, so he owed it temporarily. Now Gu Zheng has money and immediately thought of paying back the money.


    Gu Zheng is not a person who likes to owe others money.


    "Do you still need these things?"


    Changle was a little surprised. These things were very precious, and there was no market for them. It was difficult to buy them. He knew that Gu Zheng had a lot of jade Poria cocos in his hand, but he didn''t expect to buy them.


    "Yes, this time it is for other purposes, and there are a lot of types and quantities!"


    Gu Zheng nodded. It takes five kinds of Yin-Yang pills to fuse. He used up the last time he Shouwu fused rice pulp. The 700 year old ginseng found by Changle was also used by him to fuse rice pulp and treat old Liang. Now he has only jade Poria cocos.


    There are a lot of jade Poria cocos, but there is only one. He is still short of four such high-grade raw materials, so he asked Changle to inquire. Changle asked more than him at the beginning.


    "Mr. Gu, you can''t get Polygonum multiflorum by yourself. No, I''m running for you!"


    Changle was a little embarrassed. He didn''t refuse to confiscate the money. He was very clear about the situation of Polygonum multiflorum. Last time, his family came out and finally asked him to buy a small piece. They said it would have disappeared long ago. In fact, even if he came out, it would be difficult to do.


    But their family owes Gu Zheng a great favor. No matter how difficult it is, Gu Zheng puts forward it, and he will try to help.


    "No, you just tell me where it is. If you can''t buy it, I''ll change it. If you can''t change it, I''ll think of other ways. I won''t bother you this time!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. He knew that Changle really helped him, but he didn''t want to bother Changle so many times. Moreover, he thought about it. If he couldn''t get it, he went into the primeval forest to find it. With his current strength, ordinary beasts are not afraid at all.


    As long as he stretches his immortal power, he can detect whether there are good things around him. If he can''t find them in a day, he will spend a month looking for them. If he can''t find them in a month, he will spend three months. Anyway, if he has nothing to do, he will always find them.


    Deep in the mountains, there are still many such high-quality babies.

 Chapter 180

    "Well, I really don''t have much time recently. Chang Feng is just idle. I let him go with you and take care of anything. If you can''t receive it, don''t be strong. However, I suggest you go to other places first and finally to he Shouwu. I''ll help you find a way during this time!" after thinking for a while, Chang Le raised his head and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Well, that''s trouble Changfeng!"


    Gu Zheng and Chang Feng have been together for a long time. They have little difference in age and have a closer relationship. If Chang Feng is okay, it is better to have him with them.


    "What''s the trouble, this money..." Chang Le pointed to the paper bag to make money.


    Gu Zheng immediately shook his head: "you must take the money. I owe you!"


    "Well, I''ll take the money. I''ll give you the address and contact information later, and then let Chang Feng go with you!"


    Changle didn''t refuse this time. He knows that Gu Zheng won a lot of bonuses in Hangzhou. Now he has money and knows Gu Zheng''s temperament. It''s bad to refuse blindly.


    Chang Feng came quickly. Not long after he separated from Changle, Chang Feng came to Gu Zheng''s home.


    "Gu Zheng, come on, make a fried egg first. If you''re not here these days, my mouth will fade out!"


    Chang Feng was not polite. When he entered Gu Zheng''s house, he shouted. In fact, he had long wanted to go to Hangzhou to find Gu Zheng, but Chang Le disagreed. Gu Zheng was participating in the competition. Chang Feng was not suitable to appear at that time. They just paid silent attention.


    "OK, fried eggs!"


    Gu Zheng smiled dumbly. Chang Feng was not idle after he called. He went to the kitchen to find something to eat. In his words, Gu Zheng is delicious here, even raw food is better than outside.


    "This is the address and contact person given by my big brother. My big brother only found four clues. The ginseng has been used up. Here are the other three!"


    After eating several fried eggs, Chang Feng patted his stomach with satisfaction, took out a printed paper, put it on the table and introduced Gu Zheng.


    In fact, two of the four clues have been used, but the ancient dispute over Polygonum multiflorum still wants to ask again, but Chang Le said that it''s best to go there last. If you look at it like this, you can only go to the other two places first.


    "Yuntai Mountain, Jiaocheng in the Central Plains, is a family surnamed Wang. It''s too old for a thousand years!"


    "Kaixuan Road, Lecheng, Sichuan Province, people surnamed fan, 700 year old Ganoderma lucidum!"


    The two places are not close. Gu Zheng remembers that Polygonum multiflorum is also in Sichuan Province, but not in the same city. In this case, go to the Central Plains to find the Millennium Taisui, and then go to Sichuan Province. Both can ask.


    "Tomorrow we''ll go to Yuntai mountain!"


    Write down the content on the paper. Gu Zheng said directly that you can go to Bianjing first when you go to Yuntai mountain. The two places are not far apart. Solve sun er''s problem, otherwise Qiling will annoy him every day.


    Sun er''s story also reminds Gu Zheng that no matter what he does in the future, he must not offend the instrument spirit. If he offends it, he will be remembered by it all his life.


    "OK, start tomorrow and I''ll go back and prepare!"


    Chang Feng was satisfied with his food and promised happily. This time he went far away and went to more than one place. He really needs to be prepared.


    Early the next morning, Chang Feng came to pick up Gu Zheng and drove an off-road vehicle. Last time, because he treated Liang Lao, Chang Feng was able to transfer the plane. This time, he couldn''t. He had to drive.


    In fact, according to Gu Zheng''s idea, taking high-speed rail is the most appropriate, but Chang Feng brings a lot of things. His things can be put in the wasteland space, but Chang Feng can''t. If he brings a lot of things, it''s better to drive.


    Gu Zheng simply took out the things in the wasteland space and put them in the car. Only valuable and small items continue to stay in the wasteland space. It''s hard to explain when it''s needed in the future. This time they went far away, not Hangzhou, so they couldn''t fool Chang Feng like fooling mu.


    Bianjing, a famous ancient city in China and the ancient capital of seven dynasties, is also said to be the capital of eight, nine and eleven dynasties. No matter how many dynasties, it is indeed an ancient city. During the great Song Dynasty, it was the center of the world and the first city in the world.


    The prosperity of ancient times has faded with history. Today''s Bianjing only leaves memories of history.


    Gu Zheng came here for the second time. For the first time, he specially came to taste Guan Tang Bao. The taste was really good. Chang Feng drove all day to Bianjing. Gu Zheng specially invited him to eat Guan Tang Bao in the evening.


    Unfortunately, Chang Feng was not in high spirits and didn''t want to eat steamed stuffed buns. Instead, he urged Gu Zheng to find the sun Er early and cash his bet.


    On the way, Gu Zheng told Chang Feng why he wanted to go to Bianjing first. Unexpectedly, the family was very excited after listening to it, and had the same temperament with Qi Ling, so that Gu Zheng went to find sun er''s trouble earlier.


    Chang Feng also said that fortunately he didn''t know these things. If he wanted to know, he would have beaten this sun Er long ago. He didn''t even know his mother.


    His appearance made Gu Zheng shake his head.


    Sun''s chicken blood soup is located in the north of Bianjing City, behind the famous Longting park. It has a large front face and is like a city. It was almost 9 p.m. when the ancient dispute arrived, there were still a lot of people in and out of here, and others lined up.


    The sun family''s chicken blood soup is very famous in Bianjing, and its taste is excellent. Its business is so hot every day.


    "Sun Er, come out and pay the debt!"


    As soon as Chang Feng entered, he shouted. It was too late for Gu Zheng to stop. Instead, the tool spirit cheered Chang Feng in his heart and said that Gu Zheng should learn from Chang Feng.


    "What do you do?"


    The clerk in the store immediately ran over, and the security guard at the door was also disturbed. He immediately came to Chang Feng and looked at him nervously.


    "Where''s your boss? We''re here to collect debts!"


    Chang Feng said carelessly. There were six or seven people coming from the other party. He didn''t worry at all. Let alone the ancient dispute, he can cope with it himself. He can take things with him. He didn''t take a gun this time, but he also had very suitable self-defense tools.


    Plus the ancient dispute, he is not afraid of people who are several times more than the other party, but he knows the power of the ancient dispute.


    When they see someone making trouble, the diners in the store look at them curiously. Some timid people quickly eat a few bites and leave, so as not to affect the fish in the pond.


    "Gu Zheng, what are you doing here?"


    Sun ER was in the store and ran over from behind. There were several other people in the store, most of them from the sun family.


    "Gu Zheng, is he the first in the Hangzhou food competition?"


    "Yes, it''s him. I watched TV!"


    "Second brother, what did he say about the debt? Do you owe him money?"


    The people of the sun family were talking there. Others looked at Sun Er suspiciously. Sun er''s face was red and white for a while.


    After the game, sun Er did worry for a day, but he saw that Gu Zheng didn''t find himself and didn''t spread their gambling appointment. He thought that Gu Zheng knew each other and didn''t mention it. Therefore, he was relieved. He didn''t think that Gu Zheng found the door and came to the door in this arrogant way

 Chapter 181

    His family''s question made sun Er more guilty and couldn''t help shouting: "nonsense, how can I owe money? They''re here to make trouble!"


    "Gu Zheng, we know you have achieved good results this time, but what do you mean?"


    A slightly older middle-aged Ji of the sun family stood up. His name was Sun da. He was the boss of the sun family. The parents of the sun brothers named them very casually, so they got up in order. The boss was Sun DA and the second was Sun er. When the third was reminded, he was changed to something else.


    "Mr. Sun ER and I had a gambling appointment. At that time, it was agreed that we would focus on the competition. Whoever wins will win. His bet is your sun''s century old soup!"


    Gu Zheng said faintly that he didn''t pay so much attention to gambling. The reason why he put forward this bet was to disgust sun er. The sun family''s century old soup is not so easy to get.


    But without thinking about it, the spirit has been chasing after him, forcing Gu to come to Bianjing first to find sun ER and solve the gambling appointment.


    If we don''t solve it, we should listen to the spirit nagging every day after the ancient dispute.


    "What, century old soup!"


    The sun family all screamed and looked at Sun Er together. They didn''t expect sun Er to bet on the treasure inherited by the family, and he lost the bet. Now the creditor has caught up with the door.


    "No, I didn''t bet with him. He was framed, nothing!"


    Sun Er quickly waved his hand and explained quickly, but his eyes were flustered and a little nervous. Sun er''s cooking was good, but his EQ was very general. Sun Da''s cooking is no better than sun Er, but his EQ is much higher than him. In fact, sun Da is responsible for most of the things in the sun''s shop. What needs to be done or what competitions there are, it is sun er who comes forward and assisted by other brothers and sisters.


    This is a little similar to Komatsu noodle shop, but there are only two brothers, and there are more of them.


    In fact, many old heritage stores are operated in this mode. If the two brothers didn''t fall out, it would also be operated in this mode, one inside and one outside.


    "Gu Zheng, what do you mean? Although you have achieved good results in Hangzhou this time, you can''t make up any absurd gambling appointment. Just think of trying to seize our century old soup? It''s ridiculous!"


    Sun Dachen said in a loud voice. He knew his brother. If sun Er bet with others, it was really possible, but Sun Er should not have the courage to bet on a hundred year old soup.


    But even if he did, sun Da wouldn''t admit it. It''s impossible to give a hundred year old soup to others. In order not to affect sun er''s reputation, he simply didn''t even admit gambling.


    "Mr. Sun Er, so you''re not going to admit your bet and be ready to default?"


    Gu Zheng ignored sun DA and just kept staring at Sun er. In fact, at the beginning, he thought that if sun Er spoke well, Gu Zheng would try to persuade him to change his bet. Gu Zheng is very clear that such a century old soup with inheritance is their lifeblood, and they can''t give up at all.


    But Sun Er denied it, and the sun family refused to admit it, which aroused Gu Zheng''s anger.


    "Joke, there''s nothing I admit. It''s you. You''re young. Chicken blood soup can''t compare with me. You actually want to rob our century old soup in such a despicable way. You''re dreaming!"


    Sun Er immediately scolded and secretly looked at Sun da. He was the best cook and went out the most times, but when he was at home, he was really afraid of his big brother.


    "Tool spirit, do it!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t talk to sun Erhai anymore. He let go of the restrictions on the instrument spirit. The instrument spirit immediately used Gu Zheng''s immortal power to perform hypnosis.


    Just like the last time President Hua of the duck blood fan store asked sun Er to speak his inner words. If Qi Ling wants to perform hypnosis, he must use the immortal power of Gu Zheng. At the beginning, the ancient struggle was only the first realm, and it had to be close to President Hua. Now the strength of the ancient struggle is many times stronger than before. This distance is enough for the use of tools and spirits.


    Sun er''s eyes straightened fiercely and then looked at Gu Zheng.


    "What''s the matter with the bet? When you bet with you, you''ll lose. Who knows that God doesn''t open your eyes and you actually win, but even if you win, what can you do? Can you touch the century old soup of our Sun family? I won''t admit it. What can you do to me? If you lose, I''ll depend on you. What can you do?"


    Sun er''s words stunned the people around him. Sun Er admitted that he had a gambling appointment and admitted to losing to Gu Zheng.


    "You hairless boy, how can he de win the first place? Those judges are all blind, so you hairy boy picked up a bargain. I tell you, I just don''t agree with you. Don''t say you, I don''t agree with anyone. Everything in the sun family will be mine sooner or later. Sun Da, you bastard, think that if the old bastard trusts you, you can bully me. I tell you , I earned everything for the sun family. I earned it by participating in competitions and cooking for leaders. No one of you can take it away from me... "


    Sun Da''s face became more and more gloomy. He scolded fiercely, "enough!"


    "Third, Xiaoxiang, Xiaorong, take your second brother to the back. He''s crazy!"


    Several people from the sun family immediately came and forcibly pulled sun Er out. Sun Er Gen didn''t want to go, but still shouted: "what are you doing pulling me? And the old bastard, why isn''t he dead? I have a forged will here. As long as he kicks, everything in the sun family is mine, all mine, and I''ll drive you away without leaving any of you!"


    Fortunately, there were so many people in the sun family that he finally pulled him behind. When he heard what he said behind him, sun Da''s eyes suddenly showed ferocity.


    Both the diners and the workers in the shop stayed there. Even Gu Zheng didn''t expect that the hypnosis of the instrument spirit made sun Er say such hot words. Even Gu Zheng heard it. Sun Er despised everyone in the family, complained about his father, and even scolded his father as an old bastard.


    Such a person is really bad. It''s hard to imagine that the sun family has always let him be a representative and go out to make chicken blood soup.


    No matter how good sun er''s cooking is, no one will trust him in the future. He even made a forged will and cursed his father for not dying early. Such an unfilial person is simply unreasonable.


    However, he did not say these words, all hidden in his heart, others will not know what kind of person he is. It can only be said that everyone is deceived by him.


    Sun ER was forcibly taken away, and sun Da followed him back and didn''t say a word to Gu Zheng.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Chang Feng was stunned. Like the original duyang people, he was stupid. He didn''t expect sun Er to say such words. Didn''t he know what it meant to him to say these words?


    "It''s okay, we''ll go too!"


    Gu Zheng smiled mysteriously. The ability of the instrument spirit is really against the sky, especially for those who have an evil heart. As long as the instrument spirit performs hypnosis once, he can shake out all the things he can''t see.

 Chapter 182

    The sun family has a big backyard. This is their own house. They don''t have a branch, just this one.


    At first, the sun family was run by the sun family''s old man. When the old man was old, he gave it to sun Da to preside over. Sun er''s cooking was the best of several brothers and sisters. He was asked to go every time he went out for any task, and he was asked to represent him in some competitions.


    This has been the case for more than ten years.


    But no one thought that this would expand sun er''s ambition to such an extent that he even forged his will and had to drive out the other brothers and sisters of the sun family.


    "See, this is the will. The old bastard signed it himself. I tricked him to sign on the blank paper last time. Then I wrote the contents of the will. In the future, everything here is mine, all mine!"


    When sun Er arrived in the backyard, he didn''t stop. He ran back to the room and took out a box. He really took out a will in it.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Sun Da went over and fiercely threw him two big mouths and robbed him of his will.


    This is really a will, made in the name of the grandson. It says that everything of the grandson''s family is inherited by his second son, grandson II, including this shop, two sets of real estate and one set of real estate in the capital.


    The sun family''s business has always been good and there is no shortage of wealth. In his early years, he went to the capital to cook. He specially bought a house there. Now that house is worth a lot of money.


    The content of the will is simple, but there is indeed the autograph of the grandson behind it. It is conceivable that once something happens to the grandson, as soon as the grandson''s will is taken out, they will be swept out of the house and have nothing.


    "Bastard!"


    As a result, sun Da became more and more frightened. He stamped sun Er on the ground with a fierce foot, and tore the will on his hand to pieces.


    Sun Da used a lot of strength and reminded sun er. He kept crying on the ground: "Xiao Xiang, what''s the matter with you, brother, why do you hit me? It hurts!"


    What sun Er calls Xiaoxiang is his sister, the fourth of the sun family and the grandson. There are five children, three sons and two daughters. The two daughters are the youngest. This Xiaoxiang is his youngest sister.


    She is the youngest, but she is also 30 years old. She has her own family and children. Xiaoxiang of this meeting is waiting for her second brother. The second brother''s mind is too vicious. She actually wants to drive herself out of the sun''s house and doesn''t give him anything.


    Xiaoxiang''s husband also helps in the store. If both of them are kicked out, life will become a problem in the future.


    After Gu Zheng came in, they saw all this scene.


    "Why did you come in? Who let you come?" Sun Da noticed Gu Zheng at this meeting. His face changed fiercely and came forward immediately.


    "Sorry, you are not welcome here!"


    Sun Da is in a very bad mood now. In addition, this time it was also caused by Gu''s struggle for debt, so he had a very bad attitude and a cold tone, so he immediately rushed up people.


    "Mr. Sun, I came here and just asked Mr. Sun Er to cash his bet!"


    Gu Zheng said coldly. Chang Feng''s face showed anger. Now it''s the uncle who owes money. The problem is that it''s not good to rush at him in front of him.


    "Shit, there''s no gambling appointment here. Get out quickly, or don''t blame me for letting someone kick you out!"


    It was not sun Da who spoke this time, but the third child of the sun family. Gu Zheng frowned. No wonder sun Er is such a person. It seems that the whole Sun family is choking. That''s right. Only such an environment can cultivate people like sun er.


    "Give it a try. I''ll see how you blow!"


    Chang Feng couldn''t help shouting at the sun family. Fortunately, Gu Zheng kept holding him, otherwise Chang Feng would definitely go up and do it.


    "We will go, but I will come again. I will take away what sun Er lost to me!"


    Gu Zheng took Chang Feng and looked at the sun family. Then he took Chang Feng and left together. When he went out, Chang Feng was still scolding and said he wanted to bring someone to smash here.


    Chang Feng definitely has the ability to smash this store, but if his family knows it, they will inevitably suffer.


    "Gu Zheng, let them go?"


    After going out, Chang Feng said angrily. Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes, smiled lightly, shook his head and said, "of course it''s impossible, but it''s meaningless to make trouble inside now. Let them make trouble first. Let''s go back first and take away what they lost to me next time!"


    There is really no need to stay inside. If they are inside, they will only make the sun family temporarily give up internal contradictions and agree with the outside world. Only when they leave, the sun family will make trouble by themselves.


    What sun er said today definitely has a nuclear impact on the sun family. As soon as they leave, I don''t know how these people will make trouble


    The same is true. After Gu Zheng left, sun Er soon knew what he had said before. He immediately fooled himself, cried and refused to admit, saying that he was framed by Gu Zheng and hurt him with magic. He didn''t know these things at all.


    But he took out the hidden forged will, which was hard evidence that he couldn''t explain. No one in the sun family believed him.


    It''s true that sun Da tore up the forged will, but the fragments are still there, and let others put it away. This is the evidence of sun er''s conspiracy. We must not just lose it. This also reminds them that we must let the old man make a will early, and we must not change the will in front of all of them.


    Don''t have such a thing as sun ER in the future. The old man really has something to do. They''re going to cry to death.


    Gu Zheng and Chang Feng went back to the hotel directly. The hotel is a five-star hotel set by Chang Feng. Each of them has a room. Although they failed to win the bet today, sun er''s performance still relieved Qi Ling. They just complained that Gu Zheng left too early and could not be regarded as all the excitement.


    Early the next morning, the sun family chicken blood soup suddenly posted an announcement that it would be closed for three days and reopened three days later.


    There was a big problem in the sun family. There was almost no difference between sun er''s behavior and rebellion and betrayal. How could he go to business with peace of mind and post a notice? The five brothers and sisters of the sun family escorted sun Er to his home.


    It''s not too much to say. After sun Er knew what he had done, he didn''t dare to go back to see his father. The other four people forced him to go there. He must be punished for what he did. For the other four brothers and sisters of the sun family, the best punishment for him is to strip him of all his inheritance rights.


    Sun er''s inheritance right is gone. Naturally, his share will be given to the other four people, each of whom can have a little more. Of course, the four people are very positive about such a thing, and they should tell the old man as soon as possible and let the old man make a decision as soon as possible, so as not to have more dreams and produce other moths.

 Chapter 183

    Gu Zheng is not clear about the situation of the sun family.


    Gu Zheng made a lot of phone calls last night. He went out to have breakfast with Chang Feng in the morning and went to the park in the morning. Bianjing''s chrysanthemums are very famous. Unfortunately, it''s not the season for chrysanthemums to bloom now. We can only wait for a chance to come back in the future.


    "Right here, stop, let''s go!"


    Until noon, Gu Zheng and Chang Feng went to an alley near the iron tower. Gu Zheng and Chang Feng also carried a bag of fruit in their hands. They looked like visiting someone else''s house.


    "What''s going on?"


    As soon as he found the address to the door, Gu Zheng said in surprise. He and Chang Feng quickly walked into a yard. The yard door was open and it was very messy. Many things were messy in the yard, like being robbed.


    This is an old-fashioned house. Although the house is old, it is not small. The yard is large and some flowers are planted. It can be seen that it was well taken care of here, but it has just been messed up.


    "Who are you?"


    A woman in her forties came out of the main hall and looked at them suspiciously and vigilantly.


    "Is grandson here? We''re here to visit grandson!"


    Gu Zheng replied that this is the father of the urgent brothers of the sun family, where the old man sun lives. In fact, the brothers of the sun family have just left. They tossed about the reason why the yard is so chaotic.


    Mr. Sun is almost 70. After 60, he doesn''t ask much about the store. He handed it over to several children. Unexpectedly, today, five children came together and forced him to make a will.


    That''s all. He knew what sun Er did and almost didn''t annoy him. Master Sun used to be a violent man. He was going to kill the villain on the spot. The chickens flying and dogs jumping in the yard were made by the master when he chased and beat sun er.


    The five children were finally driven away by the grandson. As for the making of a will, no one dared to mention it. The grandson said that these unfilial children dared to say these words in the future. All the property under his name was donated in the future, so that they could not get a point.


    "What can I do for you?" the woman asked again. Her vigilance was not relaxed. Who let so many things happen just now.


    "I just came to visit in admiration!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    The woman saw that Gu Zheng''s attitude was very sincere, and two points carried the gift. Then she replied, "Sun Laogang has just been angry and is resting now. What''s your name? I''ll ask for you!"


    "My name is Gu Zheng. If old sun doesn''t feel well, I''ll come back another day!"


    "Are you Gu Zheng?"


    The woman suddenly widened her eyes and looked very nervous. Today, the fifth son of the sun family came to make a fuss, asked the old man to make a will and repeatedly mentioned the ancient dispute. It is said that when sun ER was in Hangzhou, he made a bet with a young man called the ancient dispute and lost all the old soup inherited by their family for a hundred years.


    It was because of this incident that so many things finally arose, including sun er''s forged will. I didn''t think the person mentioned just now came to her.


    "Let them in!"


    An old voice came from inside. The woman was a little stunned and a little unwilling, but she still brought Gu Zheng and Chang Feng in, and she came out to pack her things.


    The living room is very big. An old man is standing there. The old man''s black hair has traces of dyeing. People of his age don''t dye their hair. It''s difficult to guarantee such real black hair.


    "Please sit down!"


    The old man sighed and asked them to sit on the sofa. There were obvious signs that they had just cleaned up in the living room.


    "You are Gu Zheng, good!" the old man sat opposite Gu Zheng. He first looked at Gu Zheng carefully, and then nodded.


    Gu Zheng also smiled and whispered, "Grandpa sun, I''m sorry to venture to visit!"


    "It''s nothing. My five villains have just left, which makes you laugh!"


    Master Sun sighed. Gu Zheng knew that several people of the sun family had come. It was also their masterpiece that this place had become like this.


    "Mr. Sun, I''m sorry to trouble you..."


    Master Sun waved to interrupt Gu Zheng''s words and said, "you don''t have anything to be sorry for me. We should be the ones who should be sorry. We are willing to gamble and admit defeat. My sun Guangming has been open and aboveboard all his life. I didn''t expect that one child is not as good as another. It''s better to export the hundred year old soup. In their hands, it will be lost sooner or later!"


    Chang Feng looked at Gu Zheng and listened to the old man''s meaning. It seemed that he was going to admit the gambling debt?


    "Grandson, in fact, at the beginning, I didn''t really want your baby. If it weren''t for the attitude of another childe, it wouldn''t be so in the end!"


    Gu Zheng also sighed. The chicken blood soup he made himself is no less than that of the sun family. It can be said that it is better than that of the sun family. This century old soup may be a treasure to others, and it is a chicken rib to him.


    If the instrument spirit hadn''t been investigating and letting Gu Zheng calculate this account, Gu Zheng might not have come at all. We''ll mention it when we see sun Er next time.


    "I know their virtue has caused you trouble. The hundred year old soup can be taken away by you today, but I have a small request, or request, I want to see you make a chicken blood soup!"


    Mr. Sun accepted the gambling debt, and the century old soup was willing to fight for Gu. Chang Feng didn''t expect that several people in the sun family had such a pee, but the old man was such a cheerful person.


    In fact, Gu Zheng called for advice yesterday. He asked Wu Zong and Gao Lao, as well as Uncle Hu and some people in the chef circle he knew.


    Sun er''s cooking of chicken blood soup was learned from his father, who inherited it from his master. Before sun Er left school, it was Master Sun who made chicken blood soup for leaders and foreign guests.


    Mr. Sun is a very good man. No matter who he is, he praises him. He doesn''t say it''s bad. He says he is a very righteous person. Therefore, Gu Zhengcai came to visit. If Mr. Sun is really such a person, he will try to persuade Qi Ling. If Mr. Sun is also like his sons, Gu Zheng can only say sorry.


    Next, he will not deal with the people of the sun family in accordance with the conventional methods. Qiling has plenty of means, which can not only make the sun family lose their century old soup, but also give them a hard lesson.


    "Master Sun, you don''t have to. All I want is an attitude. Just have this attitude!"


    As soon as grandson made a statement, Gu Zheng was a little embarrassed. What several people said was right. Grandson is really different from his children. He is much stronger than their children.


    It''s just that a good man like grandson has a son like grandson II, and other children are choking. It''s really amazing.


    "As I said, I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. In fact, after they leave, I also want to understand that it''s not necessarily a good thing to hand over the family business to them. Let them operate together. I''m fine when I''m here. When I''m away, it will be chaotic. If I give it to only one person, the other four people will hate me. In that case, I won''t give it to anyone. In fact, if you don''t come today, I''ll find a way to find you!"


    Mr. Sun sighed again. That''s what he said, but he was still very sad. After all, he was his own child. He also had a great responsibility for this. Who let him run around and failed to take good care of the child.

 Chapter 184

    Mr. Sun is telling the truth. In fact, he heard of Gu Zheng two days ago. The judge who commented on Gu Zheng in the last game of Hangzhou food competition is a former friend of his.


    The judge contacted him after the competition and said that someone made chicken blood soup better than he did. It was really better than him and better than him with a century old soup.


    At that time, he was very curious about Gu Zheng, but he didn''t know that his son was in trouble with Gu Zheng and that there was such a gambling appointment, and he didn''t know that the gambling appointment involved such embarrassing things as forging a will.


    Mr. Sun''s heart is really cold. Since his sons are unfilial and can''t inherit this industry well, it''s better to give it to others. It happens that there is sun er''s bet to give their sun family''s century old soup to a person who makes chicken blood soup better than him.


    Children do not strive for success, and no amount of methods are useless. Needless to say, there are such fresh examples around grandson.


    This is not the case with the famous Bianjing soup stuffed bun. As soon as the older generation left, they immediately fell out. Up to now, they don''t communicate with each other and even become enemies. Instead of turning their children into enemies in the future, it''s better to put an end to all this now.


    I have to say that grandson is a very decisive man.


    The reason why Sun''s chicken blood soup tastes so good is that it''s a pot of century old soup. Now when Sun said he really gave himself this pot of soup, Gu Zheng made a worry.


    Hundred year old soup is not so easy to maintain. If it is used, the heat should be controlled every day. The materials inside should be changed every day, and fixed water should be added every day to make a fixed soup.


    Even if it is not used, it should be boiled over a low fire all the time, and it should be maintained once every other time.


    The reason why the sun''s chicken blood soup tastes so good is that the old soup is diluted and put in each bowl, and the old soup used in their competition is the purest old soup, so it has such a good ranking.


    Gu Zheng certainly doesn''t have the time to maintain it. If it doesn''t maintain well and destroys the pot of old soup, Gu Zheng will be a sinner.


    "Sun Lao..."


    "That''s it, Gu Zheng. I don''t know if you can agree with my little wish?"


    Old sun waved his hand again. Gu Zheng didn''t expect the result. Several sons had bad personalities and were playing tricks. When they came to Lao Tzu, they were decisive.


    "OK, I promise!"


    Mr. Sun said so. Gu Zheng''s bad thing is to refuse. It''s just to make chicken blood soup. Gu Zheng has done it many times and has been familiar with it for a long time. It''s just that lunch time is coming. Today''s lunch is chicken blood soup.


    Sun Lao''s kitchen here is very large. The materials for making chicken blood soup are in the wasteland space, but the kitchenware are all in the car. Gu Zheng went out for a while, brought the chicken back, and asked Chang Feng to move the kitchenware from the car.


    This chicken is the last mature chicken in his boundless space. The next chicken needs to mature. It will take seven days without ripening. However, if you really want to, Gu Zheng can ripen two in one day. His immortal power is much higher than before.


    Chang Feng was happy to help. He didn''t care where Gu Zheng''s chicken came from. For him, as long as there was delicious, he had eaten Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup. It was really delicious for a long time.


    Everything is the original process. Jixiang Huaxing reappeared. When Jixiang Huaxing appeared, Grandpa sun first showed a trace of excitement on his face.


    He had long known that Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup would have this legendary stunt, but what he heard was false and what he saw was true. Today, he finally saw it with his own eyes.


    Soon, the smell of chicken blood soup spread out. Mr. Sun lived in the city and there were many people around. There were also a park and a university nearby, and there were many tourists.


    People within five miles can smell the fragrance. The closer the distance, the stronger the fragrance.


    Many people are still looking around, but they can''t find the source of the fragrance. On the contrary, some neighbors smell it and guess it''s from Grandpa sun''s family. Only his family has this possibility.


    Unfortunately, the door of grandson''s house was closed so tightly that no one could get in.


    Soon, a pot of hot chicken blood soup was ready, and four bowls were filled, one for each, just right.


    That woman is sun''s nanny, who takes care of him at home. Sun is now alone. He is old and can''t do everything by himself. So he asked a nanny to help him at home. He can help him clean up the housework, cook meals and wash clothes.


    This is Mr. Sun''s third nanny. The first two were driven away by his children. They were afraid that if the nanny stayed at home for a long time, what would happen with the old man and become their stepmother.


    In this way, it is uncertain whether the old man''s industry can be fully in their hands. Therefore, they will never let a nanny stay at home for too long.


    If it weren''t for men''s unfitness and they were too old to do it, they really wanted to change to something else.


    Sun knew this for a long time, but he was also bearish. Today''s incident completely disappointed him and didn''t give any more hope to these children.


    Although the old man is old, he has a bright heart. This time, it''s sun er''s big mistake, but others are not much better than him. The difference is that these people didn''t make a forged will, but what they think is about the same as sun Er, half a kilo to eight Liang.


    "Gu Zheng, I took it. The old soup is for you. It''s the best choice!"


    After eating Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup, grandson sighed. Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup convinced him. Without his century old soup, Gu Zheng''s cooking was not bad at all, better than them.


    If he hadn''t tasted it himself, he couldn''t believe that someone could make better chicken blood soup than them without old soup.


    "Sun Lao, you flatter me!" Gu Zheng said modestly.


    "In the afternoon, I''ll have the old soup sent to you. If those villains know, I don''t know what will happen again!"


    Sun Lao said again. After eating Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup, he was more determined to send the old soup out.


    In the afternoon, sun Laozhen sent the old soup to Gu Zheng. Today, the store was closed. The five children made a will and failed to do so. They went back to a meeting and forced Sun Er to write down an agreement to give up his inheritance right. Sun Er didn''t agree. The five people tossed about all day.


    When they got the news, the old soup had been sent by Mr. Sun. Mr. Sun himself took people to the store. The people in the store didn''t dare to refuse.


    They went to the hotel to find Gu Zheng. Unfortunately, they were stopped by Chang Feng. Chang Feng had already seen these people unhappy and asked the hotel security to stop them all.


    He can''t help it in the sun family. It''s someone else''s territory. I have to listen to him here. It''s equivalent to his territory.


    Chang Feng didn''t reveal his identity. He just asked a childe in Central Plains province for help. The childe made a phone call and the hotel manager came forward in person. Even the hotel manager listened to Chang Feng. Do others dare not listen.

 Chapter 185

    In the hotel, Gu Zheng looked at the big pot of soup and was very worried.


    Before delivering the soup, Sun told Gu Zheng the detailed history of the pot of old soup. It was indeed a pot of old soup, but it did not reach the rumored century old age. Correctly speaking, the pot of old soup was cooked by sun''s master in the 23rd year of the Republic of China.


    Even if it is not a hundred years old, it has a history of more than 80 years. It is very difficult to protect this pot of old soup. We can make a TV play.


    In the past, they were all apprentices handed down by the master. Master Sun was the third generation. In his generation, he was supposed to pass it on to his son. Unfortunately, his son didn''t work hard. None of the three sons saved him from worry and simply gave it to Gu Zheng.


    Although Gu Zheng is not master sun''s apprentice, he is a young man with excellent cooking skills. This pot of old soup is much better in Gu Zheng''s hand than in his son''s hand.


    When it comes to his son, the pot of old soup may be gone in a short time. Before that, some people paid millions to buy the pot of old soup. At that time, his sons were very excited and he refused severely.


    At that time, millions were very valuable. Now it''s right to keep Lao Tang, but what if someone pays tens of millions?


    Ten million no, 30 million?


    50 million?


    At a certain price, he believes that his son will sell it directly. In addition, he also has a biggest worry. The reason why the business of chicken blood soup is so good is that he has always strictly controlled the proportion of old soup.


    Every day, the old soup can only be mixed with 5000 bowls of chicken blood soup, which will affect the taste. However, his sons have shouted more than once that they want to open a branch. If there is no old soup to open a branch, it can only be the same as ordinary chicken blood soup, which will smash his sign sooner or later.


    These are all places that make Mr. Sun worry. He didn''t have a better choice before. He learned that Gu Zheng made a better chicken blood soup than him, so he asked someone to inquire about Gu Zheng. Although there is little information, he has a good evaluation of Gu Zheng.


    Lao Hu, especially in Shencheng, grew up watching Gu Zheng and knew the child''s nature.


    Integrating all the elements, grandson finally made up his mind to hand over the old soup to Gu Zheng to continue to pass on, rather than a simple gambling appointment, which is just his excuse.


    If sun Er loses a bet with others and loses a pure gambler, Grandpa sun will destroy the pot of old soup and will not give it to him to cash his gambling debt.


    "Tool spirit, can this thing be sent to the wasteland space?"


    The soup of more than 80 years old, let alone safekeeping, is not easy to take. We also have to worry about its deterioration. Once it deteriorates, it will be completely destroyed.


    When he thought of deterioration, he thought of the wasteland space. The things in the wasteland space will not deteriorate.


    "Yes!"


    Qi Ling answered directly. The next second, Gu Zheng and the pot of old soup were brought into the wasteland space. Even the stove under the old soup was brought in, but the stove was destroyed as soon as it came in.


    Fortunately, he was not within the camera range of the hotel. Because Lao Tang was more important, he put it into the room first. Chang Feng opened luxury rooms, which were very large.


    "Tool spirit, put the old soup here. It won''t break without fire?"


    The spirit of Qi was worried and asked, Lao Tang can''t put out the fire. If it takes a long time to put out the fire, it will have a great impact on Lao Tang. Good Lao Tang is boiled without cease-fire.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you provide me with Xianli, I can keep this pot of old soup at its best!"


    "Xianli, how many Xianli do you need?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect that maintaining the state of Lao Tang still needs Xianli. This needs to be maintained for 24 hours, which means that he has to provide Xianli for 24 hours. He doesn''t have so many Xianli to support.


    "Not much is needed, because it is in the wasteland space, so as long as there is a little immortal power, you can rest assured that it will not have any impact on you!"


    Qi Ling replied again. This time, Gu Zheng was relieved and handed over to others. He was afraid that someone who didn''t understand would destroy the pot of old soup. He might as well give it to Qi Ling.


    The ingredients of the old soup are only second-class, not ordinary, but its soup can reach the taste and charm of the ordinary level, which is also what surprised Gu Zheng. The explanation given to Gu Zheng by Qiling is that the food sublimates over time.


    The so-called aging sublimation means that the longer the food can be naturally preserved, the higher its quality. Here we are talking about food, not a single ingredient. It''s useless to put a single ingredient for a long time.


    Food should be preserved naturally. In fact, it is difficult to preserve it naturally. It is even more difficult on the earth. Adding preservatives and additives can not be counted. Those additions will only reduce the food grade and will never improve.


    Like this pot of old soup, it has been cooking itself, which is equivalent to that the food has been in the production period for more than 80 years. It has been carefully taken care of every day, and salary and new materials are added every day. The materials are never arbitrary. Finally, it has boiled an old soup beyond its own quality.


    However, this old soup can only improve one quality at most, no matter how high it is.


    Even so, it''s amazing. A pot of inferior soup has just become an ordinary soup. No wonder this pot of old soup is so famous and sun Er can achieve so many results. Unfortunately, some ingredients of their chicken blood soup are not high, but eventually affect some taste.


    The problem of the old soup was finally solved temporarily. The rest would wait until he returned to Shencheng. Mr. Sun told him that he could open his own shop for this pot of old soup, but the daily sales could not exceed 5000 bowls, so as not to affect the quality of the old soup.


    Gu Zheng can also be transferred to others, but it must be transferred to a person who has real cooking skills, loves cooking and has a good heart. If master sun was still there at that time, he would be willing to accept this person as an apprentice as a formal inheritance.


    Mr. Sun didn''t mention accepting Gu Zheng as an apprentice. He couldn''t say that. Gu Zheng''s own cooking skills were better than him. The chicken blood soup he made was better than him without old soup. Even if he thought again, he couldn''t mention it.


    It''s like a chess player wants to take an apprentice. How can he make a young man who has just met but whose chess skills are better than him become an apprentice?


    Outside the hotel, Chang Feng finally dismissed the sun family. Today, he was very proud.


    "What about the old soup?"


    Back at the hotel, Chang Feng only saw Gu Zheng, but not Lao Tang. He was surprised and asked.


    "I sent someone back to Shencheng first!"


    Gu Zheng casually gave a reason. Chang Feng didn''t expect Gu Zheng to send it so quickly. After a while, the soup was gone.


    Chang Feng looked surprised and asked blankly, "when did it happen? I don''t know at the door. How far have I gone? I still want to try the old soup!"


    "I''ll go out by the back door for a while. You want to eat. I''ll cook it for you when I go back. Are you worried that there''s no delicious food with me?" Gu Zheng quickly changed the topic. The pot of old soup has been with him all the time.


    "Yes, I''ve had chicken blood soup today. Can I have Jinlong Feitian or shredded chicken noodle soup in the evening?"


    Chang Feng grinned. He hadn''t eaten several kinds of food, fried rice with eggs and noodles with shredded chicken soup. He wanted to try it for a long time.


    "No, I don''t have soup dumplings tonight!"


    Gu Zheng turned a blind eye. Fried rice with eggs needs rice. His Xianmi hasn''t been urged yet. He hasn''t harvested yet. Shredded chicken noodle soup is even worse. When the last mature chicken is used up, it also needs to be ripened.


    Without raw materials, he can''t do it at all. All he can do is fried eggs. It''s better to taste the soup dumplings here and change a store. There are two brothers'' stores here. Last time he ate skin. This time he went to eat the stuffing and taste the stuffing.


    He still owes Mumu a manuscript. Unfortunately, although he has written the soup bag, this time it is not the same family, and the two families have stories, so the effect is better.

 Chapter 186

    The next day, the people of the sun family came to Gu Zheng again. That pot of old soup was their lifeblood. Unexpectedly, Grandpa sun gave it to an outsider, which really surprised them.


    At this meeting, they didn''t care to investigate sun er''s affairs. Without Lao Tang, there would be no business as hot as them and no fame. Everything was gone. All five people were anxious. When they came to the hotel, they were told that Gu Zheng had left.


    After leaving, old Tang was taken away, and all five were silly.


    "Dick, look what you''ve done!"


    Sun Da roared. He was really angry. He was just angry about forging a will, but he didn''t get angry. In fact, he was secretly happy at that time. He knew that as soon as the forging of a will came out, the second child would be doomed.


    Unfortunately, smart was mistaken by smart. He didn''t expect that his old man''s eyes were bright. He knew everything. He knew that they were the same and had not been deceived by him.


    "Why is it me? If you don''t make trouble, there will be such a thing?"


    Sun er said unconvinced. He thought the responsibility lay with sun da. They came to the door and asked the old man to make a will. If he didn''t make trouble, the old man wouldn''t give the old soup to outsiders.


    "It''s not you. It''s the old soup you lost the bet. I don''t care. You''ll want our old soup anyway!"


    Xiao Xiang said a word. Sun Er looked at her and sneered in her eyes: "who''s ours? Who''s with you? We''re shameless. I don''t know the water poured out by our married daughter. You''re enough to stare at her mother''s property all day!"


    Yesterday, sun ER was forced by four other people to sign a letter of commitment to give up inheritance. Sun ER was very unwilling, and he didn''t intend to abide by the letter of commitment.


    But he did hold his grievance in his heart. As soon as his sister opened her mouth, he was rejected by him.


    "What era is it? If you still say such old feudal words, the law stipulates that both men and women have the right to inherit!" Xiaoxiang immediately fought back.


    "Then you inherit it and let the old man give it to you!"


    At the gate of the hotel, the five brothers and sisters of the sun family quarreled again. No wonder Master Sun was so disappointed that he gave the old soup to Gu Zheng and didn''t give it to them. Such children are really hopeless.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know why the sun family is noisy. He and Chang Feng have set out for Yuntai mountain.


    Yuntai Mountain, located in the north of Central Plains Province, belongs to Taihang mountain range with good scenery. Later, after development and construction, it has become a famous scenic classic.


    Gu Zheng and Chang Feng are both here for the first time. It''s good to drive and look at some scenery along the way.


    Because Yuntai Mountain has become a scenic spot, local people have opened a lot of family hotels here. The family surnamed Wang that Gu Zheng wanted to find is one of them. It is said that the family accidentally picked up a large Taisui in the mountain. It also caused a sensation at that time. People from the TV station reported it.


    The information found by Changle is all verified and true information. When the Taisui came out, someone offered to buy it. The highest one was millions, but the family hasn''t sold it. In fact, it''s not that they don''t want to sell it, but they want to sell it for a higher price.


    When the news was hot, someone in the neighborhood said to them, it''s too old. It can sell for at least five million. How can they sell for one million?


    Later, a neighbor said that there were more than five million, and how small they were, they were five million. He was so big and complete, and he wanted tens of millions.


    It''s worth tens of millions, not to mention selling it. Later, some people said it''s worth 50 million, hundreds of millions. They were confused when they listened to it more. When others offered, they felt low, and then they didn''t sell it. They just kept it.


    During this period, some people wanted to buy only a small piece and cut a small piece. Unfortunately, they gave less money, only tens of thousands or even thousands of yuan, which disappointed the Wang family. In this way, this Taisui has not been sold.


    After the previous heat, it gradually became calm. Now some people still ask, but the price is lower and fewer people ask.


    This year, only two people have asked. One bid 100000 and the other 150000. Unlike before, they started with 500000, and the high ones are millions.


    This price is too poor with their psychological expectations, which directly makes them refuse.


    Gu Zheng is the third person to find them this year. It''s easy to inquire here. The Wang family''s Taisui has almost become a sign here. You know when you ask, it''s said that the Wang family still wants to buy insurance for their Taisui for fear of being stolen.


    "Do you want to be too old?"


    It was a middle-aged woman who received Gu Zheng and Chang Feng. Their tone was not good or bad. They were too young, which made her a little despised instinctively. Fortunately, she still looked at people. Their temperament was very unusual, which made her a little polite.


    "That''s right!" Gu Zheng nodded.


    "How much can you pay?"


    The middle-aged women came straight to the point and asked money directly. Recently, the Wang family has wanted to sell Taisui. Taisui is good, but it''s useless to put it in their hands. It''s better to turn it into money. They don''t think of hundreds of millions or 50 million. That''s unrealistic. As long as someone can pay higher than the previous highest price.


    In other words, as long as it exceeds a million, they sell it.


    Gu Zheng looked at the wall around him. There were many photos of Taisui on the wall. They took them to attract customers. From the photos, Taisui was really not small, but Gu Zheng didn''t know how much it was worth.


    Fortunately, Changle did a survey before and gave him a number. Changle knew the situation of the family very well. Taisui really wanted to buy it, up to 1.5 million.


    It''s worth it for Gu Zheng to buy such a big Taisui with 1.5 million. He has the money now.


    "If it''s true that things are good, I can give a million!"


    Gu Zheng whispered, a million, the look of middle-aged women has finally changed. This is the highest price they have received since they were too old, and the young man has given this price as soon as he came up. There is a play.


    "A million is too low, no, at least five million!"


    The middle-aged woman suddenly shook her head. In fact, her heart beat faster. They were so close that Qi Ling could detect her mood. Her mood had been completely controlled by Gu Zheng.


    "Well, it''s still a little early to talk about the price. Let''s see how the goods are. If the goods are good, it''s no problem to increase the price!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t bargain with her. She didn''t even see anything. It''s no use talking more. The woman was really anxious when she thought about it. Fortunately, she didn''t scare people away at once. It''s nothing to see the goods. The goods are at home.


    Seeing the Wangs move Taisui out, Gu zhengmeng was stunned, and his face was stunned with a sense of regret.


    The people of the Wang family put Taisui in the safe and covered it with a glass cover. When they took it out, there was a little smell in the safe.

 Chapter 187

    "This is Tai Sui?"


    Chang Feng looked at it curiously. In front of him was a dark yellow, soft thing like meat. It was actually the legendary Taisui, which was too insignificant.


    Chang Feng has heard the name Taisui. The most famous "Taisui dares to break the ground on his head." according to legend, Taisui is very powerful. Who could have thought it was like this.


    "Excuse me, Chang Feng, let''s go!"


    Gu Zheng sighed heavily, while the middle-aged woman was stunned. At this meeting, his family came out. I heard that someone was willing to buy Taisui at a price of more than one million. Many people were very excited.


    Million ah, finally someone offered this price. It was found that it has been five years since Taisui was born. Five years ago, someone offered millions, but at that time they were greedy and didn''t sell. After that, there was no such high price, and the highest price was only 800000.


    If you don''t sell a million, how can you sell 800000.


    After that, they didn''t even have 800000, which was getting lower and lower. Unfortunately, they were too energetic at that time. They listened to their neighbors and wanted to sell at a higher price. Even the contact information of the million bid was directly thrown away. They couldn''t contact others if they wanted to contact them.


    In recent years, they have figured out that no matter how good Taisui is, it is not as good as the money they have. They say it is worth 100 million, but someone must buy it to be worth it. If no one buys it, it is worthless.


    It''s not easy to have someone who is willing to pay a million yuan, and said it can be higher. The family are saving energy. This time, we must sell it anyway, and we can''t let it go.


    But unexpectedly, people only looked at it and were about to leave, which stunned everyone.


    "Hey, don''t go, what do you mean?" the middle-aged woman quickly called Gu Zheng, and everyone else looked at Gu Zheng.


    "Your age is too old, not what I want!"


    Gu Zheng sighed again, but the middle-aged woman was unconvinced. She immediately distinguished and said, "why is it not what you want? Our Taisui has been identified by many people. This is the real Taisui, and it will never be false if you have been on TV. You didn''t mean to play with us?"


    "I didn''t say it was false, but you''re too old and dead. It''s of no value to me!"


    Gu Zheng breathed out. Taisui is good. It is true, and the quality is also very good. The real value of this semi plant and semi animal creature is still very high. The growth environment is also very harsh. If it can grow, the quality can basically reach ordinary.


    Unfortunately, the Taisui has died, and has been dead for a long time. It has no effect on the ancient struggle.


    "Dead, what do you mean? How can Taisui die?"


    Middle aged women are full of doubts. In their cognition, Taisui is a very magical thing and can''t die.


    "Taisui is also a creature. How can it not die? It has its own growth environment. You actually put it in the safe. Don''t say Taisui. What can you feed in the safe?"


    Gu Zheng said again. He regretted that such a good raw material was ruined. It''s a pity.


    For Gu Zheng, he would rather not buy such a Taisui than destroy it. If the family sold it early and sold it to knowledgeable people, it could at least play the role of Taisui. Now, this group of Taisui basically has no role.


    It may be made into specimens for people to study and study, but its edible and medicinal value has been lost.


    If it were not for Taisui''s own particularity, animals and plants, the dead Taisui would have turned into rotten meat and mud and would not be put in the safe by them.


    "It''s dead, isn''t it?"


    "I said I couldn''t put it in the safe. You wouldn''t listen!"


    "I also said to sell it early. Which of you listened to me?"


    The middle-aged woman and several family members complained to each other there. Gu Zheng and Chang Feng had left. Taisui was true, but it was useless, which made Gu Zheng feel very bad.


    If he is alive and good, Gu Zheng is willing to pay 1.5 million to buy it. If he has no money, he can earn it again. It is difficult to buy such good things.


    "You said they wouldn''t deliberately set us up, say that Taisui is dead, and then change people to buy at a low price?"


    The middle-aged woman suddenly thought of something and said something quickly. The others were not talking, but nodded in agreement.


    This may not be without. They have been worried about gain and loss for too long after they get too old. They have long looked at everything and felt it was a conspiracy. The people in front deliberately have bad hands, and then let the people in the back buy it at a low price. There are a lot of such routines.


    "They look beautiful. I didn''t expect them to be so bad!"


    One person agrees first, but others do. If someone comes to buy it at a low price in two days, they must laugh at it.


    Unfortunately, no one came for a long time. A month later, someone came to see it, but like Gu Zheng, it''s a pity to leave after reading it. However, these are afterwords and have nothing to do with Gu Zheng.


    "Gu Zheng, come on, here, no, let''s go somewhere else. I''ll ask brother to continue to inquire about you and see where there is Taisui!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng''s mood was not high, Chang Feng whispered persuasion. Gu Zheng gently shook his head: "no, it''s too young. It''s too young. The growth year is not enough. It doesn''t grow up and can''t meet my requirements. Let''s go to Lecheng and see how the Ganoderma lucidum is!"


    Changle gave them three addresses, which was only the first. The result was that Changle didn''t think of it. At first, he chose the northeast, because there were his acquaintances, so he came there first.


    As a result, the ginseng found can be used, and Changle is not here.


    If Chang Le comes, he doesn''t understand Taisui. It''s a waste to buy it back. It''s been a long time since Taisui died, at least four or five months. They put it in a cool place like a safe. If they put it outside, they would have found something wrong.


    "Gu Zheng, the music city is not in a hurry. The scenery here is good. Why don''t we have a look first!"


    Chang Feng made a suggestion. It was originally a five-star scenic spot. The scenery was really good. Everyone came here and stayed for two days. Gu Zheng was not in a hurry.


    He was not in a high mood. He just regretted that he was too old, not because he didn''t receive it.


    "Well, since you''re here, you can play for two days before you go!"


    Gu Zheng quickly agreed. Gu Zheng''s state of mind was already very good. Unfortunately, after a while, his mood soon recovered. Usually, he likes to play around. Since he didn''t receive Taisui this time, he should relax for two days as compensation.


    The Hangzhou food competition, although the ancient competition did not pay so much attention in the early stage, it was also very tired. It was just a few days off for yourself.


    "Let''s find a place to live and play tomorrow!"


    Chang Feng went to drive with a smile. In fact, the one selling Taisui opened a family hotel, but Gu Zheng and Chang Feng didn''t want to stay here. They didn''t even want to stay here. Finally, they drove to the city and found a good hotel to stay.

 Chapter 188

    The scenery in the scenic spot is really good, and it is off-season, and there are not many people. Unlike in the peak season, you can only see people.


    Some canyons have good scenery, good mountains, good water and few waterfalls, but they are spectacular. The beautiful scenery washes away the depression in Gu Zheng''s heart and makes Gu Zheng have a good time.


    "Gu Zheng, I won''t eat out today. Let''s go back and do it!"


    On the second day of the tour, at noon, Chang Feng said with his mouth tilted. He ate at farmhouse at noon and night yesterday. Chang Feng was still looking forward to it, but he was disappointed after eating.


    They also said that they sell real game and don''t have to fight for it. It''s not true that Chang Feng ate it himself. Think about it, there will be so many game in the scenic spot. If it''s true, no matter how much game in the mountains is not enough for them to eat.


    "Most of us have seen it here. If we don''t go into the mountains, we''ll find game ourselves and I''ll cook it for you!"


    They were on a mountain at the edge of the scenic spot. Looking at the mountain in the distance, Gu Zheng suddenly said that this belongs to the Taihang Mountains. Except for the scenic spot, other places are wild mountains.


    "OK, let''s go into the mountain and find it ourselves!"


    Gu Zheng''s suggestion immediately brightened Chang Feng''s eyes. He nodded in a hurry and agreed. If he didn''t agree, he would be a fool. There''s nothing here. It seems that that''s all. It''s more exciting to find game by himself.


    As for whether he will encounter danger, Chang Feng is not worried at all.


    Although he didn''t bring a gun this time, there was Gu Zheng. All the powerful wolves were killed by Gu Zheng with their bare hands. Even if they met tigers, they were not afraid, not to mention there were no tigers here.


    Go into the mountains and look for game. In addition, Gu Zheng also wants to take a chance.


    Taisui is a pity. Without Taisui, it will be more difficult for him to find five kinds of advanced raw materials. He met yufuling in the mountain last time. This time, he wanted to go into the mountain to see if he could meet such a good thing again.


    Even if not, it''s just for fun.


    Chang Feng didn''t know what he was thinking. He just wanted to have more fun in the mountain. They didn''t prepare anything else. They directly turned over the artificial net and went to the wild mountain outside the scenic spot.


    In fact, it doesn''t count as a wild mountain. It''s just that there are still a lot of people here. Unlike last time, it''s a primitive mountain where few people enter.


    After a long afternoon, Gu Zheng and Chang Feng only found a hare and let it run away.


    Chang Feng was discouraged by the lack of harvest in the afternoon. It is even more impossible to find what Gu Zheng needs here.


    "Why don''t we prepare something and go deep into the mountain? There must be good things in it!"


    Back at the hotel, Chang Feng said something to Gu Zheng. It''s very convenient to go back to the hotel. Go down the mountain and find a way. Just stop the car. As long as you are willing to pay, a large number of people are willing to send them.


    "Into the mountains?"


    Gu Zheng hesitated. There are more possibilities for good things when entering deep mountains. Unlike in the periphery, most of these wild mountains have been visited by mountain people, not to mention ordinary and inferior ingredients. Gu Zheng didn''t meet one today.


    The deep mountains are different. Few people go deep in the deep mountains. It is equivalent to the primitive forest and maintains the most primitive ecology. There must be ordinary treasures in it. Even if Gu Zheng is unlucky, there must be a lot of second-class ingredients.


    "If you''re not in a hurry, let''s go into the mountain. I''ll prepare the equipment and stay in the mountain for a few days. I''ve learned to survive in the wild. You''re an ancient martial arts practitioner. We''re safe together!"


    Chang Feng nodded quickly. In fact, he liked stimulation very much. He didn''t go into the primeval forest once, but before, he mostly went in with his comrades in arms. In this way, two private people went in, except for looking for jade Poria cocos last time.


    But I didn''t spend the night in the mountains that time. This time I will spend the night.


    "OK, let''s go into the mountain and then go to Lecheng!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Gu Zheng finally nodded. He didn''t want to come in vain this time. It''s impossible to find it outside. He originally planned to go into the mountain to find it by himself, but he didn''t have life experience in the mountains. Chang Feng followed just in time. At least he can learn what to pay attention to in field survival.


    Into the mountain, and it was a deep mountain with primitive ecology. They soon made a decision.


    Chang Feng was very excited. He began to call at night. The primitive mountains are different from the outside. There are too many things to pay attention to, not only wild animals, snakes and insects, but also take some important serum for standby.


    Because I also sleep at night, I have to prepare everything in the tent.


    Chang Feng brought some things, but he didn''t have the equipment to go into the mountains. All these have to be prepared again. It''s not difficult for him. Call someone to prepare. Everything he needs will be delivered to him early tomorrow morning.


    Sure enough, the next morning, two large backpacks weighing dozens of kilograms had been prepared for them, including clothes. Ordinary clothes were easy to damp and rot when they entered the mountain. They changed their authentic mountain clothes, which could also protect the color.


    It''s not so easy to enter the deep mountain. They parked at the foot of the mountain. They walked for a long time before they reached the sparsely populated place.


    Central Plains province is the most populous province. Different from Jiangxi, many mountains and forests here have been inhabited. If you think of a place without people, you can only go to the deepest place.


    "Stay here tonight?"


    In the evening, they came to a small river. The river was not big. There was a lot of open space on the beach. It was absolutely no problem to support the tent. There was open space and water source. It was very suitable for camping.


    "That''s it, Gu Zheng. I''m hungry. Hurry to make delicious food!"


    Chang Feng immediately promised that the place was good. He was tired and didn''t want to go on. It hasn''t really reached the deepest place, but it is definitely an extremely sparsely populated place, and few people will come here.


    Along the way, they had a good harvest. Chang Feng brought a shotgun. He hit two rabbits, two pheasants and a roe. In addition, he saw a deer. Unfortunately, the deer was a pregnant doe with a large stomach. They left quietly without disturbing it.


    Gu Zheng and Chang Feng are not professional hunters, but they don''t fight this pregnant animal.


    Gu argued for a pot, and then went to the river to pick up today''s harvest. Chang Feng was not idle. He set up a tent and sprinkled insect repellent water. Poisonous insects in the field are a great harm and must be prevented when sleeping at night.


    In addition to these, Changfeng has also set up several alarm devices. If a large beast approaches, they can get early warning in advance.


    "Barbecue, good!"


    After the arrangement, Chang Feng''s eyes lit up immediately. Gu Zheng not only cooked the soup, but also made the barbecue. He used the Swertia. The Swertia meat tastes good and tastes more delicious. Most importantly, the Swertia''s living environment is obviously good. The food grade is second-class and tastes better.


    In fact, there are not many inferior meat in the mountains. The Swertia can reach the inferior quality, which surprised Gu Zheng. It''s also a small surprise. Today, both of them have good luck.


    In addition to second-class meat, Gu Zheng also found more than a dozen second-class mature plants along the way, which were picked and taken away by him. If they are not mature, they will give up. Picking is of little use. It''s better to let them grow well and leave them to destined people when they are mature.

 Chapter 189

    Gu Zheng can barbecue, and the barbecue technology is very good.


    This is not the cooking skill of tiexian, but the skill he knew before. Including when he was at school, Gu Zheng liked to have a picnic with his friends and have a barbecue. He practiced a good skill at that time.


    Duyang people especially like to eat Gu Zheng''s roast meat. They say that he does much better than the barbecue at the big stall on the street. Once they said that Gu Zheng can make a lot of money even if he opens a barbecue stand.


    Gu Zheng really has a good talent in cooking, which Gu Ming discovered long ago. Otherwise, he wouldn''t want his son to inherit his father''s business and inheritance.


    As long as Gu Zheng is willing to work hard, everything he makes is not bad. Gu Zheng himself is a food, even if there is nothing else, he must do well in what he eats. Over time, although he didn''t deliberately study hard, he also developed several good skills.


    Barbecue is one of them.


    Since he learned the fire control formula, Gu Zheng has never done barbecue. Today, he happens to be in the wild and has a good second-class food. Gu Zheng simply set up a simple grill to do barbecue. He hasn''t eaten barbecue for a long time.


    "How fragrant!"


    Gu Zheng only roasted for a while. Chang Feng leaned over and sniffed constantly. He shouted there. The meat Gu Zheng roasted this time is really delicious, much better than what he roasted before.


    The fire control formula can help to control the fire. The water control formula can control the water and oil on the meat. Xianli can also make guzheng better control all this. With these cooperation, guzheng''s barbecue technology has really improved to a higher level.


    It''s also a game with inferior ingredients. It''s not surprising that it can emit such a fragrance.


    "Why don''t you grease it?"


    After watching the meeting, Chang Feng suddenly asked in surprise. Generally speaking, barbecue meat needs to be greased constantly to prevent the surface of meat from scorching. After watching the meeting, Gu Zheng didn''t prepare any oil at all, let alone wipe it.


    "I don''t need my barbecue. If you have nothing to do, go and have a rest. I''ll call you when it''s ready!"


    Gu Zheng whispered. Chang Feng hesitated and followed Gu Zheng''s advice. Even if he didn''t go to rest, he had to do something else. He had been waiting here. He was very hungry, and he could only see but couldn''t eat. It was very uncomfortable.


    In the past, barbecue meat needed to be greased constantly, but now it really doesn''t.


    The fire control formula can let him best control the fire and never scorch. Moreover, with the cooperation of the water control formula, Gu Zheng can mobilize the oil on the Swertia meat at any time without worrying about scorching.


    "You can eat!"


    Fifteen minutes later, Gu Zheng screamed. Chang Feng immediately ran out. Gu Zheng baked a Swertia leg, a big piece, and cut it open in a clean plate. Chang Feng grabbed it and ate it whether it was hot or not.


    "Delicious, really delicious!"


    His mouth is full of meat, and Chang Feng still doesn''t forget to praise. Gu Zheng''s barbecue only puts salt and no other ingredients. Now it shows the most primitive and pure meat flavor. If you eat low-grade meat, the meat will be hard and fishy. If you replace it with garbage ingredients, it will not only be fishy and hard, but also have a sour taste. It will taste bad without cumin or other ingredients.


    Inferior ingredients still have a little fishy smell. Gu Zheng used Xianli to drive away some of them, but he couldn''t get rid of them all. It''s a small pity.


    However, even so, the taste of the meat roasted by Gu Zheng is far stronger than that of other roasted meat. In particular, the salt he uses is still ordinary, which helps him suppress the fishy smell in the meat to a certain extent.


    Suppress, not expel.


    Set up a Swertia leg again, and Gu Zheng fell into meditation.


    Gu Zheng likes to pursue perfection, and cooking food is no exception. He tries to do the best. His previous foods, including fried eggs, chicken blood soup, shredded chicken soup and noodles, can completely eliminate the fishy smell, but this time he failed to do so.


    He tasted the barbecue. It tasted very good, but it was a little pity.


    How can we roast the barbecue better? In the process of barbecue, we can get rid of all the fishy smell instead of suppression. Gu Zheng has been thinking about this problem. He knows that suppression just makes you try not to feel it, but there must be it in your mouth. If you eat too much, the fishy smell will become stronger and stronger, and finally you can''t suppress it.


    After thinking for a while, he was a little depressed because he didn''t come up with a good way to improve his cooking skills.


    But soon he laughed himself.


    It''s not so easy to improve your cooking skills. If you can do what you think, you are now the most perfect cooking in the world. It is precisely because you can''t do it and everyone wants to improve that you have created so many superior cooking skills. Each cooking skill can be said to have an idea first and then slowly realized.


    Gu Zheng is very talented and can be called genius, but genius can''t succeed just by thinking. It''s not genius, it''s God, an omnipotent God.


    Even tie Xian can''t do it. He can succeed in everything he thinks of.


    Put down the pressure in his heart, Gu Zheng thought again. It is not easy to make great progress in cooking in the short term, and even create a cooking skill. It takes many attempts. Gu Zheng also tried to cook egg fried rice several times. Finally, he made his own egg fried rice like a sudden enlightenment and created a new cooking skill.


    Such a thing is completely unexpected, not every time.


    Since the cooking is not good, it''s just a matter of ingredients. Gu Zheng didn''t put ingredients because there is no suitable one for the time being. In fact, barbecue is very suitable for ingredients, but good ingredients are not easy.


    Gu Zheng won''t put cumin. Cumin can increase the taste, but it destroys the meat taste. Gu Zheng wants ingredients that can be completely integrated with the meat taste, just like eggs and rice in egg fried rice.


    Such ingredients are not easy.


    Gu Zheng looked not far away. There were more than a dozen kinds of second-class ingredients he picked on the road. Gu Zheng walked over and finally took out two.


    One is the fruit called sweetheart fruit, which has a lot of juice. The juice is very sweet and sweet into the heart, so it is called sweetheart fruit. Barbecue doesn''t need too much sweetness, but this sweetness can be integrated with the fishy smell in the meat to finally eliminate the fishy smell.


    The other is called soft rattan pepper, which is a little like small pepper, but it is larger than ordinary small pepper and smaller than normal pepper.


    Soft rattan pepper has a spicy taste, but it is not heavy. Its biggest feature is a kind of aroma. If you fry with it, you can fry a very strong aroma, which is thicker than meat.


    These two ingredients can be used in barbecue.


    Gu Zheng moved slightly. He was stunned. He suddenly took out a delicate small box from his body. There was a piece of jade Poria cocos in the box. There were many jade Poria cocos in Gu Zheng, but they were all placed in the wasteland space. He didn''t take much with him. This was a small piece that had not been put back because the chicken blood soup was specially taken out before.

 Chapter 190

    Jade Poria cocos, an ordinary grade of high-grade raw material, has high medicinal and edible value.


    Jade Poria cocos is the best soup and barbecue. Gu Zheng didn''t think about it, but after he chose two low-grade ingredients just now, he always felt that there was still some deficiency. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t think of anything to supplement. When he wanted to give up and use only these two kinds, he suddenly met the box containing jade Poria cocos.


    The reason why Gu Zheng didn''t think about it is that jade Poria cocos is not suitable for barbecue, and jade Poria cocos is suitable for making soup or anything else.


    It''s not suitable, but it''s not that it can''t be used. The whole piece can''t be used. But what effect can it have if the jade Poria cocos is ground into powder and sprinkled with Poria cocos powder on the barbecue?


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know, but he knows one thing very well. Jade Poria cocos won''t be sprinkled in vain. This itself is a versatile food material, which can be matched with anything.


    When you think of it, try it. Yufuling has a lot of arguments. Even if it fails, it''s nothing. If it succeeds, it can definitely help his barbecue.


    Start baking again. Chang Feng has eaten most of the previously baked Swertia leg.


    The juice of sweetheart fruit can be directly smeared on the barbecue. Gu Zheng''s water control formula can help these juice penetrate into the meat. Gu Zheng of soft rattan pepper is divided into two parts. Zi and Yu Fuling are ground into powder together, and the skin is crushed into dipping sauce, which can be dipped into the barbecue later.


    Chang Feng looked at the barbecue in front of him, but he was a little tangled.


    These barbecues are delicious. He can eat all of them himself, but they were eaten by him. It seems inappropriate not to leave some for Gu Zheng. Although Gu Zheng is still barbecue, it always takes time to bake well.


    "Gu Zheng, you have some first, eat and roast!"


    Chang Feng finally held back and handed the barbecue to Gu Zheng. He ate three fifths of it and couldn''t eat any more.


    "I don''t want to eat. If you want to eat first, I''ll continue to bake!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and shook his head because the barbecue was an attempt. He didn''t say to let Chang Feng wait for a while. He didn''t know what the barbecue would taste like.


    "You really don''t eat?"


    Chang Feng asked again. Gu Zheng shook his head again. Chang Feng tangled again. Then he shook his head and said, "I''d better keep it for you. I''ll wait for this later. We haven''t eaten since noon. You''d better eat some first!"


    At noon, because they were on their way, they simply ate dry food. Naturally, the taste could not be said. They could only fill their stomachs.


    "Put it here!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Although Chang Feng was reluctant to give up, he still put it there. He just stole a piece and stuffed it into his mouth from time to time.


    "Fragrant, so fragrant!"


    While eating secretly, Chang Feng was suddenly stunned and turned to look at Xiang guzheng. Gu Zheng poured juice on the barbecue and sprinkled some powder on the barbecue from time to time. The taste of the barbecue was much more fragrant than before.


    Moreover, the skin of the roast meat is yellow and seems to be wrapped with a layer of gold.


    Ancient contention poured sweet fruit juice. Just pour it once. There is a water control formula. There will be no waste. The powder sprinkled is the powder ground by soft rattan pepper and jade Poria cocos.


    It''s not dry powder, but wet things stuck together. It''s hard to scatter such things, but it''s hard to resist the ancient struggle with immortal power.


    Gu Zheng learned to gather sand into a tower. Although it is viscous, its components are still powder particles, which is extremely simple to control. Gu Zheng can make the powder particles spread very evenly on the meat. Even if he sprinkles dry powder, he can''t do it to this extent.


    These fairies really helped him in cooking.


    As time goes by, Chang Feng doesn''t eat the barbecue just now. He stares at Gu Zhengxin''s barbecue. The meat smell is much stronger this time. Just smell the smell. This barbecue will be better than before.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    Chang Feng suddenly shouted and looked alert. It was dark. There was a lamp hanging over them. It looked bright, but it was dark around.


    Just now, Chang Feng suddenly found two small green beads in the dark. He immediately understood that a big beast was approaching.


    That''s the big beast''s eye, and an alarm device has been triggered.


    "Nothing, don''t worry!"


    Gu Zheng continues to roast meat. The smell of roast meat is so strong. It is normal for animals to be attracted here in the depths of the mountains. Gu Zheng has a way to deal with them as long as they don''t come to groups of animals.


    Even if they are in groups, Gu Zheng is not afraid. His immortal power is not before. Moreover, he has also learned three immortal skills, including mountain opening palm, mountain opening knife and ethereal illusion. Gu Zheng didn''t have a big knife, but he used a long wooden stick as a knife. The ethereal illusion of body made these beasts unable to get close to him.


    There is also the soil control formula, which is a magic trick to control the soil. It is the most practical in the mountains and forests. The ancient struggle can make traps appear on the ground at any time, so that these beasts can''t get close at all.


    "Good!"


    Chang Feng nodded, but still very vigilant. He quietly took his double barrel shotgun. After thinking about it, he touched the tent and took a rectangular box.


    The power of the double barreled shotgun is good, but it can only fire two bullets at a time. This time, because he went into the mountains, he specially prepared a rifle, the old Bayi bar.


    This is his very kind of gun. It is powerful and loaded enough. With such a gun, it''s just not a group of bears, blind people or tigers. Ordinary beasts don''t have to be afraid at all.


    The barbecue became more and more fragrant, and the color of the surface became more and more golden. Holding the gun, Chang Feng was much more secure in his heart. Only then did he find that there was no drop of oil in the ancient dispute barbecue.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t figure out how to bake it.


    I can''t figure it out. I just don''t think about it. Anyway, Gu Zheng is not an ordinary person. It''s not surprising to do things that ordinary people can''t do. He just needs to wait and eat delicious later.


    The barbecue is finally about to mature. Gu Zheng''s face shows a smile. At present, the attempt is very successful. Although it can''t improve the final quality of food, it tastes much better than the simple barbecue just now.


    Or, several times.


    Chang Fengdu ate the barbecue just now. He had to eat it secretly. This barbecue tastes several times. You can imagine how good it is.


    "Why is it all gone?"


    Chang Feng''s face was full of doubts. Just now, when Gu Zheng was barbecue, he saw at least a dozen pairs of green eyes around him. One of them was closer, and he saw clearly that it was a wild fox in the mountains.


    But in the blink of an eye, these eyes all disappeared, as if they had never appeared. Chang Feng specially took a loaded gun to look, and there was really no around.


    Gu Zheng''s look showed a trace of dignity. He picked up the freshly baked Swertia legs and put them on one side of the plate, ready to spread them all with a knife. However, his eyes have been staring in one direction and haven''t changed.


    Even when he was cutting meat, he didn''t look down and stared straight ahead.

 Chapter 191

    "Gu Zheng, what are you looking at?"


    Chang Feng felt something wrong. Looking forward with Gu Zheng''s eyes, it was completely dark. They had lights here and couldn''t see anything from a distance.


    Gu Zhenggang wanted to speak, but his eyes tightened fiercely.


    Two light spots finally appeared in the dark in the distance. Different from the previous green spots, this time it was a light spot emitting red light. It looked like a ghost eye in the dark, which was very scary.


    Chang Feng''s heart beat faster, and the gun in his hand immediately aimed ahead.


    But soon, Chang Feng relaxed and slowly came out of the darkness. A small animal, indeed, was white and small. Chang Feng didn''t know what to say.


    What came out was a small animal like a kitten.


    The cat is still a white cat. Its fur is ugly white and there is no variegation at all. It feels strange. However, after seeing that it is a cat, Chang Feng''s heart loosened fiercely, and the gun in his hand is not facing the front. It''s an ancient dispute and he is more vigilant.


    Gu Zheng also saw the cat, but he was different from Chang Feng. The cat gave him an extremely dangerous feeling, like a lion or a tiger.


    "Tool spirit, what the hell is this?"


    Gu Zheng asked quickly in his heart. He absolutely didn''t believe it was an ordinary cat. When the cat didn''t appear, he had a feeling of being stared at. That feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    After the cat appeared, this feeling became more obvious and even made him feel fear.


    "You have to get closer before I can detect it!"


    The instrument spirit replied that the instrument spirit is not omnipotent. If the ancient struggle is strong enough, not to mention as strong as the tiexian formula, the tiexian formula can reach the fifth floor. When the cat doesn''t appear, the instrument spirit can probe all of him clearly, rather than each other. It doesn''t know what it is.


    In the end, it is still the strength of ancient struggle, which can not give full play to the role of tie Xianling.


    "Close?"


    Gu Zheng was speechless. He felt very dangerous and let him close. This is not a joke. Who knows what it is and whether it is dangerous.


    Gu Zheng didn''t get close to it. Instead, he leaned towards Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng always stared at it vigilantly. The white cat jumped directly to the plate next to the fire as if it were at home, and ate the freshly roasted meat at Gu Zheng.


    "Chang Feng, don''t go!"


    Chang Fenggang wants to catch the cat, but Gu Zheng quickly stops him. The white cat is also attracted by the barbecue. The place where it eats the barbecue is very close to Gu Zheng, which is enough for Gu Zheng to explore.


    "Meow"


    The white cat suddenly turned around and shouted at Gu Zheng. The frightened Gu Zheng''s heart almost didn''t jump out, and the whole person''s hair stood up.


    This cry made Gu Zheng feel like suffocation. He couldn''t move. Just a cry would have such terrible pressure. If the white cat started, the result can be imagined.


    Chang Feng doesn''t feel like Gu Zheng, but he also feels wrong.


    Where is this place? It''s a place where few people come in the deep mountains and forests. There are many wild animals here. How can a white cat survive here and be so clean?


    What''s more, a lot of wild animals were attracted by the fragrance just now, which will disappear. All this reveals a strange feeling.


    "Tool spirit, what kind of guy is this?"


    Gu Zheng roared in his heart. He almost wanted to hide in the wasteland. The cat was so terrible that he had never felt like this before.


    "I''ve detected it. It''s very interesting. It''s actually a descendant of an ancient divine beast. Unfortunately, it''s incomplete and still growing up!"


    The reason why the white cat turned around and yelled at Gu Zheng was because it felt the exploration of the spirit and decided that there was no malice before it continued to eat meat. That cry was also a warning.


    "Ancient gods and beasts? Don''t talk so much nonsense. What the hell is this?"


    Gu Zheng was stunned and asked quickly. Qi Ling first smiled and continued: "Don''t worry, it should have no malice now. It''s just attracted by your barbecue. You don''t have to ask what ancient divine beast it is. It''s useless to know. You just know that even its ancestors, that ancient divine beast, have to be respectful and respectful to the Lord tie Xian in the fairy world, not to mention an impure blood and don''t know the descendants of several generations!"


    Qi Ling said slowly. His voice was full of contempt. Gu Zheng was very suspicious. The kitten was really as unbearable as it said, but why did he have so much pressure?


    "But now, you are really not its opponent. Although its blood is impure, it is a divine animal blood after all. Its current strength is much higher than you. After your tiexian realm reaches the fourth realm, maybe it can be compared with it now!"


    Qi Ling''s next words almost didn''t make Gu Zheng faint. The kitten''s strength was as strong as his fourth realm.


    Come on, he''s only 20% of his power in the second realm now. In the fourth realm, he doesn''t even know when to go. It''s a lot worse. Gu Zheng doubts whether it''s as easy for the kitten to swat himself as a fly?


    Gu Zheng was not talking, so he quietly watched the white cat eating meat there. Chang Feng was not talking, only the crackling sound of fire and the cry of wild animals from time to time in the distance.


    The white cat is very small, but its stomach is not small. Gu Zheng roasted a Swertia leg. The size of the Swertia is about the same as that of a sheep. The whole Swertia leg was eaten up by the white cat.


    After eating, the white cat was satisfied with adding his mouth and looking at Gu Zheng. It was slow. He walked four legs and returned from the original road step by step.


    "Gu Zheng, what''s going on?"


    A whole Swertia leg was eaten up by a cat. The two people looked stunned and didn''t dare to move. Chang Feng couldn''t believe it, but all this really happened.


    "It''s all right. Don''t ask me first!"


    Gu Zheng sat there, and a cold sweat immediately flowed down on his forehead. This little white cat has such terrible strength. What strength does it have to be in the fourth realm?


    In the first realm, the tiexian tiexian was equivalent to two layers of inner strength. At the beginning of the second realm, according to his own calculation, the three layers of inner strength should not be a problem. But if you calculate in this way, when you reach the fourth realm of xianjue, don''t you surpass the five layers of inner strength and reach the level of land immortals?


    This is Gu Zheng''s guess, but once he guesses that it is true, it means that this kitten has the strength of a land fairy?


    It''s really terrible. When he meets a monster with such strength, he doesn''t have any resistance at all. Fortunately, the white cat doesn''t mean any harm to them. He just ate the barbecue cooked by Gu Zheng.


    "Gu Zheng, our barbecue is gone. It was eaten by the wild cat just now?"


    This often reminds Fengcai that Gu Zhenggang''s roast is more fragrant than before. He doesn''t even know the taste of the roast meat. It was eaten by a white wild cat similar to Garfield.


    "If it''s gone, it''s gone. Go to bed and leave here early tomorrow morning!"


    Gu Zheng vomited his anger and replied listlessly. He suddenly envied Chang Feng. He was fearless. He dared to complain that the barbecue was eaten. If he knew that the other party could crush his existence by lifting his claws, I don''t know if he would say so.


    And he, if it wasn''t too dangerous to walk in the mountains at night, and the white cat was nearby, he wanted to go now.

 Chapter 192

    At dawn the next day, Gu Zheng and Chang Feng climbed out of the tent.


    After the second roast meat was eaten by the white cat yesterday, Gu Zheng was not in the mood to roast. He ate some of the remaining roast meat and went to rest. Chang Feng wanted to eat it, but Gu Zheng was out of interest and he had no way.


    But fortunately, Chang Feng ate a lot of barbecue and drank some broth. He was finally full. He slept comfortably at night. He woke up several times a night for fear that the white cat would come back again.


    Just after dawn, they left camp and didn''t go back. They continued to walk deep. This time, they wanted to get some useful babies. They only came out one day. Gu Zheng didn''t want to go back like this. What he wants now is to leave the white cat''s territory and hide if he can''t afford it. They can always leave here and go to other places.


    He was on his way almost all day. Gu Zheng didn''t find any food materials. However, he picked up some on the road. There were seven or eight pieces, all in bags.


    Unfortunately, they are all inferior ingredients, and there is no ordinary level.


    The last time I could find jade Poria cocos, the first thing was the news and clues of jade Poria cocos. If there were no clues, it would be impossible to find it blindly. This time, it was blind without clues. It was difficult to find it.


    In this regard, Gu Zheng was psychologically prepared. He didn''t think that he would have a quick harvest as soon as he entered the mountain.


    In the evening, the two stopped. This time they didn''t camp by the stream. They found a place with high terrain and camped in the open space. As for the water source, Gu Zheng took the initiative to find it. Chang Feng was only responsible for the construction of the camp.


    In ancient times, there was a water control formula. In this primitive deep mountain, as long as there was a water control formula, there would be no lack of water.


    According to Chang Feng''s calculation, today, they walked at least 30 kilometers in the mountains, more than 60 miles. This is not a short distance. The mountain road is different from the road outside. If Chang Feng had not received professional training and Gu Zheng was not an ordinary person, they could not have walked so far.


    More than 30 kilometers, ordinary cities can pass through. Gu Zheng looks at the distance. The white cat''s territory must have passed. Don''t worry about it.


    "Gu Zheng, continue the barbecue in the evening?"


    After cleaning up the camp, Chang Feng asked eagerly. He had been on his way today and didn''t play any game, but most of the Swertia were left yesterday, and the others were thrown away by them.


    It''s not hot now. Gu Zheng treated the Swertia meat again and it won''t go bad.


    "OK, barbecue!"


    After thinking about it, Gu Zheng agreed. In fact, Gu Zheng was very curious about the taste of the roast meat yesterday. He didn''t eat it himself. All of it was eaten by the white cat.


    Now I''m far away from the white cat. I''ll bake it again. They can eat it together and try his fusion ingredients this time.


    The fire and barbecue soon showed the golden color of yesterday. After a while, the fragrant and hot roasted Swertia legs were roasted by Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng cut them into pieces. They took a knife and ate them directly.


    "Delicious!"


    After eating, Chang Feng''s face changed. The roast meat was much more delicious than the first roast yesterday. The meat was fresh and tender, and the fishy smell was gone. It also added a sweet smell. The meat was delicate but not old. It was crisp when bitten. The meat had a little spicy flavor, but it was not obvious. Both sweet and spicy were wrapped by a mellow fragrance.


    This kind of barbecue is much better than the first time I ate it yesterday. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s several times better.


    Chang Feng dares to say that this is the most delicious barbecue he has ever eaten. It seems that in ancient times, the best food he has ever eaten is always broken.


    The best fried eggs, the best chicken blood soup, and now the best barbecue.


    Fragrant, sweet, tender, spicy and delicious. They both ate very comfortably. After a while, half of the Swertia legs were eaten by them.


    Gu Zheng was about to continue cutting meat. His body suddenly stiffened. He couldn''t believe it. Then his eyes tightened. Yesterday, the white cat appeared again. This time, he appeared behind him.


    Chang Feng felt the difference of Gu Zheng and raised his head. He was also stunned.


    The white cat came with me.


    The white cat gives Gu Zheng a white eye. It seems to turn him over. Then he jumps over and bites the meat on the plate impolitely. Chang Feng is in a hurry. He just wants to drive him, but Gu Zheng pulls him over.


    I''m kidding. Don''t talk about them. There are ten more. Neither of them is the opponent of the kitten. Go and catch him. It''s the old longevity who eats arsenic and is impatient.


    "Gu Zheng, what are you doing?" Chang Feng was surprised. He didn''t know that Gu Zheng was saving him.


    "Keep quiet!"


    Gu Zheng hissed at him hurriedly. He only hoped that the white cat could eat and leave like yesterday.


    Soon half of the Swertia''s legs were eaten up by the white cat. The white cat added a mouth, which seemed to have more meaning. He looked up at Gu Zheng.


    "Aim!"


    After a meeting, the white cat barked again and jumped to the body of the Swertia. There was still one leg on the Swertia that hadn''t been roasted.


    "You, you let me continue to bake?"


    Gu Zheng looked at it blankly. As soon as he finished, the white cat called and nodded.


    Chang Feng was stunned. He felt crazy. A cat always robbed their barbecue. He didn''t say that the cat didn''t have enough to eat. He even let them continue to roast. The key is that Gu Zheng still understood the cat.


    "OK, I''ll bake!"


    Facing the request of the white cat, Gu Zheng didn''t dare to refuse, but he knew the power of the white cat and didn''t bake it. Who knows what it will do.


    Fire, barbecue.


    Gu Zheng has been roasted several times. He is very skilled. He roasted it in a short time. Gu Zheng cut the white cat, cut it into small pieces that are most eaten with the white cat, and put them all on the plate.


    The white cat looked at the plate, only pulled away half, and then ate slowly there. After eating, he cried with satisfaction, added his mouth and left slowly.


    It seems that one Swertia leg can satisfy it. It ate one of its own yesterday and was full. When it came today, only half of it was left, so it asked Gu Zheng to continue baking until he was full.


    "Gu Zheng, what''s going on?"


    When the white cat left, Chang Fengcai asked. He didn''t feel the power of the white cat, but he could feel the tension of Gu Zheng. He had a strange feeling. Gu Zheng seemed to be afraid of the white cat.


    "It''s all right. Don''t ask. I''ll tell you when it''s time to tell you. There''s still some barbecue left. Let''s eat!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head. They had just eaten half and were not full. As a result, the white cat came. Now the barbecue is not cold enough, at least it can still eat, but the taste is not better than when it was just roasted.


    These white cats didn''t touch the barbecue. They just took away what they wanted to eat, otherwise Gu Zheng didn''t dare to eat at all.


    I didn''t think so much about eating and sleeping this time. I had the experience of yesterday. I know that white cats won''t disturb them when they are full. In fact, even if they disturb him, there''s nothing I can do. It''s better to sleep honestly.

 Chapter 193

    For two consecutive days, the white cat patronized. Gu Zheng knew that he couldn''t walk it on his own legs, so he simply stopped taking care of it.


    This is the third day that Gu Zheng entered the mountain. One day, Gu Zheng picked a lot of materials, found some precious medicinal materials, and found two ordinary ingredients.


    Unfortunately, they are all ordinary mountain fruits with good taste. They can be used for delicious food and sweets, but they can not be used in combination with Yin-Yang pills. Both fruits were thrown into the wasteland by Gu Zheng and have a chance to be used in the future.


    In three days, there was a harvest, but he didn''t find what he really wanted. Gu Zheng lamented that it was not as easy to find raw materials in the mountains as he thought. It was lucky to meet so many jade Poria cocos last time. Unfortunately, such luck won''t appear again.


    In the afternoon, Gu Zheng began to walk in the direction outside the mountain. This time, it was originally planned to enter the mountain for three or five days. Today is the third day. In addition to the existence of white cats, Gu Zheng has planned to leave.


    It''s not so easy to walk in the mountains. In the evening, Chang Feng still lives in the mountains. They found a small lake and camped by the lake. For three consecutive days, Gu Zheng learned a lot of experience of living in the mountains. Now he has learned a lot of arrangements, which is a harvest.


    And anyway, there are two ordinary ingredients this time, which are not in vain.


    "Gu Zheng, there are fish in the lake!"


    Just after setting up the tent, Chang Feng suddenly shouted in surprise. There were fish in the lake. Just now he jumped up, and it was not small.


    The lake is not big. It is only the size of an indoor basketball court. It is like a depression. There are no rivers, waterfalls and other water sources around. Many of these places are rainwater accumulation. Once the drought is easy to dry up, generally speaking, there will be no fish. Unexpectedly, there are fish or big fish in it.


    Gu Zheng ran over. Soon, another fish jumped up in the small lake, which was more than ten centimeters long. This time, Gu Zheng saw clearly that what jumped out was a red unknown fish.


    "Inferior level?"


    Gu Zheng was close to the lake and tested with Xianli. He found more than a dozen fish in his range. They were all very big and all of them were second-class ingredients.


    Fish with inferior ingredients, especially freshwater fish, are rare. Even in wild lakes, there are not many secondary fish, only about 30% or 20% at most. The growth environment of wild fish is good, but not everyone can grow into secondary. Their physique and food have strict requirements. Once they eat a little contaminated food, The quality can only be fixed at the low level.


    The fish here are inferior, and they are all explored, which really surprised Gu Zheng.


    "Chang Feng, have roast fish tonight!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly said that Gu Zheng was barbecue these two days. He dealt with it casually at noon. The four legs of the Swertia were eaten up before, and the ingredients are not fresh. Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to continue to do it today.


    Fish is different. These are fresh fish. Second-class fish. The fish meat is more tender and tastes better.


    "Roast fish, good!"


    Chang Feng''s eyes lit up and showed his annoyance at will: "it''s a pity that I didn''t bring fishing tools and couldn''t catch fish!"


    "I have a way!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. He had a water control formula. It was not too easy to catch fish, but he found two sticks and made a small net, ready to catch it with the net.


    With the help of the water control formula, Gu Zheng suddenly found two nets, which made Chang Feng very excited.


    After catching the fish, Gu Zheng looked at the small lake and said that the small lake is actually a small pond with a small area, but the water is very deep. The water control formula of Gu Zheng can control the water source within ten meters. Just now, Gu Zheng tried, but it didn''t reach the end of ten meters.


    No wonder this small lake is not dry, and there are such fish. I don''t know if it is connected to any spring below.


    After watching it for a while, Gu Zheng went to prepare the tools for roasting fish. It had nothing to do with how deep the lake was. He didn''t know how to rest. He didn''t think about going down to the bottom to explore what treasure he could get. That was the plot of TV novels. All he wanted was the fish in the lake.


    Grilled fish is the same as roast meat, except that the fishy smell of fish is heavier and more ingredients are needed.


    Gu Zheng found two kinds of second-class ingredients, made them into ingredients and put them in. The two fish were quickly handled by Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng cut out the fish head and cooked a pot of fish head soup in the pot. The two fish gods were placed on the grill and roasted at the same time.


    The ingredients selected by Gu Zheng were very accurate, and soon there was a strong smell of fish.


    "Aim!"


    While the fish was roasting, Gu Zheng trembled slightly. He immediately turned his head. Yesterday, the white cat appeared again and walked over leisurely.


    The white cat went to more than three meters in front of Gu Zheng, lay on the ground and stared at the roasted fish.


    "It''s endless. Why is it coming again? I''ll drive it away!"


    Seeing the appearance of the white cat, Chang Feng was also stunned. Then he shouted angrily. He didn''t know the power of the white cat. If he didn''t know, he wasn''t afraid. He just didn''t understand Gu Zheng''s attitude towards the white cat.


    "No, don''t move!"


    Gu Zheng hurriedly stopped Chang Feng. I''m kidding. This is a descendant of ancient gods and beasts whose strength is far superior to theirs. Who drives who doesn''t know.


    "Forget it, it just wants to eat. Just give it later. It''s not enough for us to bake!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head and said a sentence. Now it is different from the first day. On the first day, Gu Zheng is very afraid, and on the second day, he is just worried. On the third day, Gu Zheng is used to it.


    Anyway, the white cat has no malice to them. It just wants to eat. If it just eats, it will have a way to satisfy it. As long as it eats it honestly, it will go.


    If you can''t afford it or hide it, then wait on you. It''s always a problem.


    Gu Zheng''s grilled fish was quickly roasted. Under the control of water control formula and fire control formula, the fish was roasted very successfully. There was no place where it was scorched. Even the fish skin had a layer of golden light. The smell of grilled fish was different from that of roast meat. The fish itself was very tender and had no fishy smell. It was more attractive.


    "Aim!"


    As soon as a grilled fish was put in place and had not been cut, the white cat jumped over. For it, the attraction of grilled fish seems to be much higher than that of roast meat.


    One fish was quickly eaten by the white cat, and the other fish was eaten by it. After eating, it leisurely added its mouth. However, this time it did not leave, but went to the lake. By the lake, its claws swayed in the water, and the two fish jumped out of the lake and fell on the ground.


    After looking at the two fish and Gu Zheng, he walked away slowly.


    "Has the cat become a sperm? How did it get the fish up?"


    Chang Feng was shocked and ran to the two fish. They were bigger than the two caught by Gu Zheng just now. Fortunately, the kitten just explored its claws in the lake, and the two fish flew out. Chang Feng couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    "This cat is not ordinary. Don''t worry about how to do it. It doesn''t mean any harm. I''ll bake it. We''ll leave early tomorrow morning when we''re full!"


    Gu Zheng sighed gently. The white cat really didn''t mean any harm, and after eating their fish today, he caught two more for them. Just Gu Zheng saw how the white cat caught fish so skillfully. Is it difficult? Does it often come here to catch fish?


    This may not be without, but isn''t the white cat''s territory in another place, far from here?


    Gu Zheng shook his head again. He didn''t understand why the white cat kept up. If he didn''t understand, he didn''t want to. Anyway, they were leaving tomorrow. It had nothing to do with the white cat in the future.

 Chapter 194

    The next day, they packed up at dawn. Chang Feng took a satellite phone and a map. According to his speculation, if they kept moving forward today, they would be able to get out of the deep mountains and find a road in the afternoon.


    As long as they can get to the road, they can go back and really leave the mountains and forests.


    The journey was smooth. Not long after arriving on the road, he met a passing tractor. Chang Feng threw out a few banknotes. People immediately promised to send them to the intersection of the nearest road with a car.


    After three transfers, they finally returned to their hotel. As for their own car, Chang Feng asked someone to send it back to him after entering the mountain. He knew that this time he entered the primeval forest and it was difficult to get out of the mountain. He simply asked someone to send it back first.


    "Gu Zheng, can I have noodles with shredded chicken soup today?"


    Back at the hotel, Chang Feng looked at Gu Zheng pitifully. He had been greedy for Gu Zheng''s Shredded Chicken Noodle Soup for a long time. Unfortunately, he hadn''t eaten it once. Up to now, he doesn''t even know what it tastes.


    Gu Zheng shook his head. Seeing Chang Feng''s disappointed look, he smiled and said, "today, I''ll make egg fried rice. I''ll talk about golden noodle soup later!"


    "Yeah, great, then the Golden Dragon flies into the sky!"


    Chang Feng looked like a child. His face immediately turned cloudy and sunny. He shouted excitedly. He had never eaten egg fried rice. Moreover, the ancient egg fried rice "Jinlong Feitian" has become famous. Especially in Hangzhou, many stores, large and small, have launched egg fried rice, and they are all called Jinlong Feitian.


    Of course, they just borrowed the east wind to change their name. The fried rice with eggs, whether in taste or shape, can''t be compared with the ancient scrambled rice.


    Fried rice with eggs needs Xianmi. Gu Zheng happens to have a batch of Xianmi mature, not the batch added last time, but the ten plants planted before.


    The batch added last time is also about to mature naturally. At that time, Gu Zheng will have more Xianmi. There is no need to be so nervous about fried rice with eggs. You can make it once in a while when you want to do it.


    However, three batches of Xiancai have matured, because Gu Zheng has never had a particularly suitable cooking method. Xiancai is temporarily stored in the wasteland space, and can be made when you have better cooking skills in the future.


    Egg fried rice is easier to cook than shredded chicken noodle soup. There is magic. Gu Zheng can make Xianmi cool down quickly after cooking. There is a frying pan brought by Gu Zheng on Changfeng car, as well as sesame oil and eggs. Gu Zheng occasionally makes fried eggs. These are essential things. They can borrow the hotel kitchen to make egg fried rice.


    Chang Feng didn''t find anyone this time. The chef in the hotel kitchen immediately agreed when he heard that Gu Zheng was the first in Hangzhou cuisine. He just asked to watch. As a cook, he also heard about the Hangzhou cuisine competition. He didn''t think that the champion of this competition has always lived here.


    Gu Zheng''s egg fried rice can''t learn anything if he just looks at it. This is his understanding. He can''t make such egg fried rice without understanding.


    Needless to say, others do not have the magic of "fire control formula" and "water control formula", which is more difficult to do.


    After a while, Gu Zheng made a pot of egg fried rice. Each grain of rice was wrapped with a light golden yellow, and then stacked together. The grains glowed. Bursts of fragrance of rice and egg melted into the nostrils of everyone in the kitchen, making them all swallow their saliva.


    It deserves to be the first in the Hangzhou food competition. The fried rice with eggs is different.


    "This is the golden dragon flying?"


    The hotel chef was surprised. He watched the live broadcast of the final. The golden dragon flying on TV is much more beautiful than this. It is a moving Golden Dragon.


    Gu Zheng smiled and didn''t speak. He raised the pot and poured a small part of the egg fried rice out of the pot on a plate.


    The next moment, everyone''s eyes widened.


    The rice grains poured out of the pot suddenly turned into a dragon in mid air. A small golden dragon, like a golden dragon, fell on the plate and became a static Golden Dragon.


    There were not many fried rice with eggs poured out. When they were placed on an ordinary small plate, everyone looked straight.


    "Jinlong Feitian, what a Jinlong Feitian!"


    The chef waited for his big eyes, opened his mouth and murmured that he was really shocked. He didn''t know how to describe the skill of Gu Zheng just now. This is completely a magic skill that can be possessed by a divine chef.


    "Don''t mind fried rice with eggs. If it''s simple, these will be left to you. We''ll take the rest away!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and borrowed someone''s kitchen. He always wanted to express that this egg fried rice was left to them. Gu Zheng directly put most of the rest in the pot and took it away.


    For him, fried rice with eggs is used to eat. No matter how good it looks, it''s better to eat it in his stomach. If he really wants to shape, he can put whatever he wants. Golden dragons, tigers and even fairies can be placed. With the magic of "gathering sand into a tower", fried rice with eggs doesn''t have to be too simple.


    Back in the room, Gu Zheng immediately took out the pot and prepared to divide it into two parts.


    Chang Feng can''t wait. His face turns red. He can finally eat the egg fried rice. It is said that the taste of the egg fried rice is excellent. People who have eaten it are praised as the most delicious egg fried rice in the world, and even the most delicious rice food.


    Gu Zheng''s face was still smiling. After entering the mountain for a few days, he was either dry food or barbecue. Barbecue was delicious, but every time there was a white cat, which made him very uneasy. This time, he could finally have a good meal at ease.


    But the next moment, his smile disappeared and looked aside in amazement.


    I don''t know when the window opened a crack. A white cat was standing there, gracefully jumped down from the window and jumped in front of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng hasn''t separated the fried rice with eggs. He eats it with his head down, regardless of Gu Zheng and Chang Feng next to him.


    "You bandit, my fried rice with eggs!"


    Chang Feng screamed and reached out to catch the cat. Gu Zheng was still shocked and had no time to stop. Even Gu Zheng didn''t see clearly. Chang Feng flew out at once.


    "Bang!"


    Poor Chang Feng bumped directly into the wall. Gu Zheng hurried over. Fortunately, Chang Feng was just bounced out. There was no trauma on his body, but the pain could not be avoided.


    Anyone who bumps like this will hurt.


    In the whole process, the white cat didn''t even lift his head, but still ate fried rice with eggs slowly. Chang Feng''s face showed panic.


    "Gu, Gu Zheng, this is not a cat demon!"


    Chang Feng asked in a trembling voice. He finally understood why Gu Zheng had been so tolerant to the white cat, why he said it was not an ordinary cat, why the white cat could always follow them, and where they went, the white cat appeared.


    What kind of cat is this? It''s more powerful than a tiger. Moreover, how could a cat have so much strength that he flew out without knowing what was going on.


    Cat demon, this must be the legendary cat demon, a refined cat.


    Hearing Chang Feng''s words, the white cat who was eating fried rice with eggs suddenly turned around and looked at Chang Feng with cold red eyes. Chang Feng had cold hands and feet, difficulty breathing and couldn''t move.


    Chang Feng experienced the feeling of Gu Zheng at the beginning, just a look in his eyes, as if he could kill people.

 Chapter 195

    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Seeing the white cat turning back, Gu Zheng''s heart beat faster. Although he was not facing himself this time, he still felt the pressure on the white cat. The white cat seemed to have a problem with Chang Feng that it was a cat demon.


    You can also understand that the white cat is the descendant of ancient gods and beasts. Gu Zheng doesn''t know what ancient gods and beasts are. They may be called gods and beasts. They must be very noble.


    With such a background, he is called a cat demon. It''s strange that he will like it.


    Without Gu Zheng''s warning, Chang Feng didn''t dare to talk. He watched the white cat finish their egg fried rice, then leisurely jumped out of the window and disappeared into the night.


    "This cat... What is a cat?"


    Chang Feng wanted to continue talking about the cat demon, but when he thought of the lesson just now, he stopped again and looked out of the window in horror.


    "I don''t know, but this is not an ordinary cat. We can''t treat it as an ordinary cat. We''ll leave here tomorrow!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head and sighed. He thought he got rid of the white cat after walking out of the deep mountain, but he didn''t expect it to catch up with the hotel. It was a long distance.


    "Go, go tomorrow, don''t stay in this damn place!"


    Chang Feng nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Now he was as frightened as Gu Zheng who saw the white cat for the first time.


    Especially before, he pointed a gun at the white cat and said many times that he wanted to drive away the white cat. He was afraid. Fortunately, the white cat didn''t get angry at that time, otherwise it was unknown whether he could come out of the deep mountains.


    Now he finally understood why there were so many wild animals around him last time.


    There is such a terrible existence as a white cat. Where do those wild animals dare to stay? Sometimes the instinct of animals is stronger and more sensitive than human beings.


    At night, Gu Zheng was not cooking fried rice with eggs. They simply filled their stomachs and rested. Gu Zheng slept soundly, while Chang Feng woke up several times in one night, just like Gu Zheng on his first day.


    Before dawn, Chang Feng packed up his things and drove away when Gu Zheng got up. He didn''t even eat breakfast here.


    After leaving the Central Plains province at noon, Chang Fengcai slowed down. After running so far, the white cat can''t catch up. No matter how fast the white cat is, it can''t run faster than the car. Besides, he''s not slow all the way, not to mention the cat. Even the leopard can''t run so fast for such a long time.


    "Damn bandits, they robbed us of so many good things. Let me catch it later and make it look good!"


    During the rest in the service area, Chang Feng finally dared to scold. He scolded for more than ten minutes. There was no one else who could scold a cat like this.


    "Forget it, don''t be angry. In fact, it''s all luck that we can come out!"


    Gu Zheng persuaded him. Chang Fengmeng was stunned and nodded quickly: "you''re right. It''s good that it can let us go in the mountains, but Gu Zheng is unkind. You know it''s so dangerous and don''t remind me!"


    Gu Zheng smiled bitterly and reminded you. How to remind you that this white cat is not an ordinary cat, but a descendant of divine beasts. It has far more power than them?


    If Chang Fengxin doesn''t believe it, he doesn''t dare to say that the white cat is nearby.


    Also, if Gu Zheng hadn''t stopped him several times, I''m afraid he would have been taught a lesson in the mountains, not in the hotel.


    "Gu Zheng, I was stunned by the white cat''s anger. In fact, I know that if you hadn''t stopped me before, I''m afraid I would have capsized in the gutter this time!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng never spoke, Chang Feng felt embarrassed and scratched his head after a meeting. He also knew that it was unreasonable to complain about Gu Zheng.


    "It''s all right. I''m afraid if it''s me!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Neither of them found that on a high building in the distance, a pair of red eyes were staring at them with disdain. After they got on the bus, the white figure left the high building slowly.


    This time, the purpose of the ancient struggle is to find high raw materials. The Taisui of Central Plains province is useless. They also enter the deep mountains, but they have no good harvest.


    The next stop is Lecheng, Sichuan Province. Lecheng is a big city. There is a traditional Chinese medicine shop there. It is said that there is a millennium Ganoderma lucidum, which is the treasure of their shop.


    Ganoderma lucidum itself is a noble raw material and can grow for thousands of years. Even if this Ganoderma lucidum itself is only of inferior quality, it can reach the ordinary level after thousands of years. The longer the time, the higher the level.


    The ingredients grow naturally and can be sublimated after a long time, just like the chicken blood soup obtained before Gu Zheng. However, the premise is that the ingredients must be in a living state, which is the growth of its own year. For example, Ganoderma lucidum can grow naturally. If it is artificially collected and put down for a long time, it is no longer a natural growth.


    Gu Zheng is still looking forward to this trip to the music city.


    The traditional Chinese medicine store is different from the farmhouse before. The traditional Chinese medicine store is not only a knowledgeable person, but also their treasure of the town store. It will be carefully kept and will not destroy the Ganoderma lucidum.


    There are advantages and disadvantages. The disadvantage is that Millennium Ganoderma lucidum is too valuable. I don''t know whether people will sell it or not. If they don''t sell it for much money, he can only think of other ways.


    For example, in exchange, he has enough jade Poria cocos in his hand. He can exchange it with jade Poria cocos, which is a little more, in exchange for each other''s Millennium Ganoderma lucidum.


    For two consecutive days, they finally arrived at the music city.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t have a driver''s license. Chang Feng is driving all the way. When he learned that Gu Zheng doesn''t have a driver''s license, Chang Feng said to help him get one when he goes back. It may be difficult for others to do it, but they can make Gu Zheng get his driver''s license as fast and as simple as possible.


    Lecheng Kaixuan Road belongs to the city center. Zhen Fengtang is the name of the traditional Chinese medicine shop. It has a large scale. It has thousands of square meters of stores, and it is still two floors. There are several doctors who are sitting in the library to help patients see a doctor.


    The next morning when he came to the music city, Gu Zheng came here, looked at the huge door number and sighed gently.


    It''s not only big here, but also has a good business. Many people come here. People are like a market. Gu Zheng specially inquired at the door. Zhen Fengtang''s reputation is very good. The medicine here is complete and real. Moreover, the traditional Chinese medicine here is very powerful and the treatment is very accurate. Many difficult and miscellaneous diseases have been cured here.


    People often come here to send brocade flags, but they don''t hang them in the store. They put them away.


    According to the people in the store, when these brocade flags are put out, they can''t put them down when the store is full. Even if the outside is full, they simply don''t hang them. They don''t need brocade flags to add glory to them.


    Their reputation is the best banner.


    This store is still an old store. It has been open for a long time. It is said that it existed before liberation and reopened after reform and opening up. Moreover, this store is someone else''s own industry.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know whether these are true, but the news makes him understand that this store is definitely not short of money. Who has seen a hospital with hot business lack money? If you don''t lack money, it''s even more difficult to use money to buy other people''s Town store treasures.

 Chapter 196

    Zhen Fengtang is very good at treating asthma and bronchitis.


    Zhen Fengtang has an ancestral secret recipe. This secret recipe can make a Chinese patent medicine. To make Zhen Feng pill, there is one main drug in it, Ganoderma lucidum. In fact, Zhen Fengtang has a lot of Ganoderma lucidum, not only wild Ganoderma lucidum, but also artificially planted. Ganoderma lucidum is a kind of traditional Chinese medicine they often use and use in large quantities, so their town store treasure is the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum.


    This is another situation that Gu Zheng knows, which makes him frown.


    The other party is not short of money. Gu Zheng thought of changing, but the other party obviously relies more on Ganoderma lucidum. Millennium Ganoderma lucidum has different meanings for them. In this way, I''m afraid it''s not easy to change.


    No wonder Changle asked them to go to Zhongyuan province first and then here. It''s more difficult to buy here than Zhongyuan province.


    It''s difficult. Gu Zheng also needs to try. Five kinds of advanced raw materials can integrate yin-yang pills. Yin-yang pills can let him understand the way of nature. They not only help his cultivation, but also improve his cooking.


    He can understand the natural way of yin and Yang thoroughly. He can really rely on himself to create cooking, rather than always learning the cooking of tiexian.


    One creation, one learning, the difference is not just two words, this is the gap between heaven and earth.


    "Two, see a doctor or fill the medicine?"


    Zhen Fengtang''s business was very good and there were a lot of people. As soon as they came in, a young man in a long shirt came to greet them. The service attitude was very good.


    "We''re not here to see a doctor, nor do we take medicine. We want to talk about business with your boss. Can you introduce us?"


    Gu Zheng whispered, but the young man in the store was stunned. He has been working in the store for several years. Many people have seen doctors and medicine, and some have come to find people, but few have come to talk business with them.


    "Gentlemen, we don''t buy medicinal materials. All our medicinal materials have special suppliers!"


    After thinking about it, the man still said something to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng said that he wanted to talk about business. He instinctively thought that someone wanted to sell medicine here, but twenty years ago, someone always wanted to send fake medicine here, which annoyed the boss. Finally, the boss directly announced that they would no longer accept and buy medicinal materials. They had to find them by themselves.


    Over the past 20 years, Zhen Fengtang has long had a fixed supplier, and there are enough medicinal materials. Many people know this. No drug seller will come to the door on his own initiative.


    "Well, take this with you and say I want to talk about this business with him!"


    Gu Zheng takes out a piece of jade Poria cocos from his body, which is the rest of his previous grinding. If he doesn''t take out something, I''m afraid he can''t even see the boss. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to trouble others, so he can only use jade Poria cocos to ask the way.


    The man didn''t know Yu Fuling, but he smelled a fragrance in his hand. He looked at it in doubt and walked back.


    "Gu Zheng, I can help you contact!"


    Chang Feng suddenly said something. Chang Feng always followed Gu Zheng, but he didn''t speak just now.


    "No, this little thing is unnecessary!" Gu Zheng replied with a smile. He just didn''t want to trouble Chang Feng.


    He knows that the Chang family has this energy, which can let him meet the boss, but it will take several layers of relationship, and it may make people unhappy.


    When Gu Zheng came here, he wanted to be someone else''s Town store treasure. Once the relationship was affected, he was less likely to get Millennium Ganoderma lucidum.


    After a while, the man came running, followed by a doctor in his forties.


    "Did you bring this?"


    The doctor looked at Gu Zheng up and down and asked some unbelievable questions. The man didn''t recognize yufuling, but the doctor recognized it. The man was very smart and didn''t go to the boss immediately. He was worried that it was just an ordinary thing and would be scolded by the boss at that time. He first found a sitting doctor and let the doctor see it.


    The doctor was seeing someone else. He was stunned when he found yufuling. Then he asked the patient to wait for him for a while and ran out with the man.


    Jade Poria cocos is still such a good quality jade Poria cocos. It''s a rare top grade. Even if it''s only one piece, it seems that the young man still has it.


    Zhen Fengtang doesn''t buy foreign drugs, but it depends on what it is. Zhen Fengtang''s intention is to put an end to those swindlers who always want to come to the door for autumn wind. Sometimes there are related households among those swindlers, but they can only refuse them all.


    But they still want this real top grade, and they want as much as they have.


    Gu Zheng nodded to the doctor. The doctor looked at the small piece of jade Poria cocos in his hand and asked again, "how much do you have?"


    "A lot!"


    "A lot?"


    The doctor wondered again that jade Poria cocos was not Chinese cabbage. Gu Zheng said that he had a lot of them, but such things were also born in groups. It was not impossible to say that it was a little. This piece of jade Poria cocos was very fresh. It could be seen that it was not long after picking.


    "You come with me!"


    Without hesitation, the doctor took them upstairs. When passing the medicine cabinet, Gu Zheng deliberately explored the immortal power.


    Explore the medicinal materials within the range and let Gu Zheng nod secretly.


    All the medicinal materials here are real. None of them is fake within the scope of his exploration, and the quality is not low. Most of them are low-grade, a very few are garbage quality, and there are some inferior quality medicinal materials.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is different from western medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine can be used as medicinal materials, but it can also be used as food materials. Dietotherapy itself is the specialty of tiexian. On the basis of dietotherapy and alchemy, tiexian created the method of food cultivation.


    There are so many low-grade and inferior medicinal materials. The quality of this drugstore is really good.


    The second floor is where the sitting doctors work. There are ten sitting doctors here, each with a small office. The doctor who brought Gu Zheng up is one of them, in the one near the stairs.


    The doctor sent them to an office, knocked on the door, went in and asked Gu Zheng to wait for a while. Finally, he let them in and leave by themselves.


    "Sorry, neglect!"


    There was a young man in his thirties. Gu Zheng looked at him in surprise. He didn''t expect the boss here to be so young. What surprised him was that the boss was not only young, but also an inner strength cultivator.


    Inner strength cultivator, this is the second inner strength cultivator Gu Zheng met, and his inner strength is not low, which is similar to that of Hong Lao before, but it is far from him now.


    At that time, the ancient struggle was only the first level. Now it has reached the second level, and the immortal power has increased several times. Last time, the ancient struggle met old Hong and was discovered by old Hong when exploring. This time, the other party has no response, which is enough to see the impact of the ancient struggle strength.


    "The quality of your jade Poria cocos is very good. We want as much as we can. The price is absolutely satisfactory to you!"


    The boss didn''t know what Gu Zheng thought, let alone that his background had been leaked. He smiled and said to Gu Zheng that the small piece of jade Poria cocos that Gu Zheng took out before was in his hand.

 Chapter 197

    The boss doesn''t know about Gu Zheng, but Gu Zheng knows about the boss, but Gu Zheng doesn''t point it out. From Hong Lao, he has learned the so-called situation of immortals, so there''s no need to point it out.


    "Ten Jade Poria cocos, each more than 32!"


    Gu Zheng whispered a sentence. The boss suddenly stood up. There were ten of them, and each one was above 32. They were all jade Poria cocos of very good quality.


    The normal market price of such jade Poria cocos reaches 400000, but there is a price without a market. Many people have money, but they can''t buy it.


    Take a deep breath. The young boss looked at Gu Zheng and said, "I''ll give 500000 to each of the jade Poria cocos above 32. As long as it exceeds 32, I''ll give another 50000!"


    The young boss is a smart man. The market price of 500000 is not low, but it is not particularly high. After all, it is something with price but no market. Some people can''t buy it if they want to.


    But he''s smart because he''s smart. This is only the price of three Liang. If he exceeds three Liang, he''ll increase the price. Three Liang is fifty thousand, three Liang is seventy-five thousand. If it reaches four Liang, it''s a high price of one million.


    Such a comparison, people who really want to sell jade Poria cocos for money will be satisfied. After all, each jade Poria cocos is not a fixed weight.


    "Boss, take the liberty to ask, what''s your name?" Gu Zheng didn''t answer him, but asked the other party''s name.


    "I''m really sorry. It''s my negligence. My surname is Gu and my name is Gu Chifeng!"


    The boss has come out from the inside. Ten strains of jade Poria cocos are definitely big business. It doesn''t mean that the transaction amount is large, but the quantity of medicinal materials is large.


    So many jade Poria cocos can''t be found. They really give it to them and can play a great role. This role is not in their medicine shop, but in other places. They have the same demand for this kind of high-grade raw materials.


    "Ancient Chifeng?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows soared. Unexpectedly, he met a family here. Gu is not a common surname, and there are not many people surnamed Gu. When Gu Zheng went to school, only one classmate had the same surname with him. After graduation, this is the first time to deal with people with the same surname.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu. My name is Gu too. My name is Gu Zheng!"


    Gu Zheng introduced himself. Similarly, the other party was stunned when he knew that he had the same surname. At the same time, the relationship between the two seemed to be much closer at once, and they laughed together.


    Gu Zheng wants their Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, while Gu Chifeng wants Gu Zheng''s jade Poria cocos. They both ask for something. They are polite together. It''s strange if they have a bad relationship.


    "Brother Gu Zheng, have you brought your jade Poria cocos? Don''t worry. As long as the quality of the jade Poria cocos you said is the same as what you took out, you can transfer money to you today!"


    After exchanging greetings, Gu Chifeng got to the point first. After a while, Gu Chifeng was already called my brother.


    "Jade Poria cocos is not on me, but I can bring it at any time, but I don''t want to sell it directly. I want to change something in your store!"


    The other party directly offered jade Poria cocos 500000 per plant, or three Liang''s price. Forty Liang''s were given millions, which is definitely a high price.


    The other party''s offer also completely extinguished Gu''s idea of taking money for the acquisition of Millennium Ganoderma lucidum. People don''t want money at all, and they won''t pay attention to his little money.


    "What do you want to change?"


    Gu Chifeng frowned, and a bad feeling appeared in his heart.


    "Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, or something like Millennium Ganoderma lucidum!"


    Gu Zheng stared into his eyes and said slowly. Gu Chifeng suddenly stood up with an angry look on his face. A strong pressure emanated from him, and Chang Feng''s eyes tightened.


    The ancient Chifeng gave him a feeling of danger.


    Unfortunately, Chang Feng didn''t bring a gun. When he came back from the mountains, he handed it over. It''s troublesome to bring a gun in the city. His identity will be fine, but it will cause criticism and trouble.


    To avoid this trouble, Chang Feng usually doesn''t carry a gun in the city.


    "Brother Gu Zheng, haven''t you heard that our millennium Ganoderma lucidum is not for sale!"


    After a meeting, Gu Chifeng said in a deep voice. Gu Zheng looked at the wall, smiled and said again: "I don''t need your whole Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, as long as one piece is OK. I''m willing to take ten jade Poria cocos above 32 for your triple Millennium Ganoderma lucidum!"


    There are photos of Millennium Ganoderma lucidum on the wall, which itself is the treasure of their town store. It can''t be placed in the store all the time, but there will be photos. There are photos of Millennium Ganoderma lucidum in Gu Chifeng''s office.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know the quality of each other''s Ganoderma lucidum for the time being, but Ganoderma lucidum can reach the ordinary level for thousands of years. Even if it can''t, he also wants the second-class level. His wasteland space also has the qualification to improve food materials.


    Gu Chifeng returned to his seat and was silent.


    Ten three Liang, or the lowest three Liang, only for other people''s three Liang Ganoderma lucidum, ten for one, sounds like a loss. How to change others is profitable, but this is not the case.


    The Zhendian treasure of zhenfengtang is a purple Ganoderma lucidum. The Millennium purple Ganoderma lucidum. The purple Ganoderma lucidum is small, but it is larger than the jade Poria cocos. If it is only a triple or double purple Ganoderma lucidum, it can''t compare with the value of the jade Poria cocos, even half of it. The triple or double purple Ganoderma lucidum has been for decades at most, not even a hundred years.


    Purple Ganoderma lucidum can easily grow to three or four Liang, but the more you go up, the more difficult it is. It takes at least 500 years to grow to a kilogram of purple Ganoderma lucidum, while the Millennium purple Ganoderma lucidum weighs only a kilogram and a half.


    Their Millennium Ganoderma lucidum is a little more than one and a half catties, and three Liang is equivalent to one fifth.


    The price of Millennium Ganoderma lucidum is high, and it is such a complete preserved purple Ganoderma lucidum. The whole plant can''t be compared with three or two double jade Poria cocos, even ten plants can''t be compared. If the jade Poria cocos reaches one kilogram, the two are still comparable.


    It takes more than a thousand years to reach a kilogram of jade Poria cocos, and its value is even higher than that of Millennium Ganoderma lucidum. Unfortunately, the ancient jade Poria cocos is not so big, only three liang of weight.


    Gu Chifeng is calculating whether ten triple or double jade Poria cocos can be exchanged for their three or two thousand year Ganoderma lucidum, three or two, one fifth. In fact, it is not much. Their thousand year Ganoderma lucidum is symbolic, and cutting it has little impact. It can be exchanged for ten top-grade jade poria cocos, which can at least have great practical value.


    But Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, only for three or two times of jade Poria cocos, how do you feel a little loss.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what Gu Chifeng was thinking, but he understood that the other party wavered and had a play, otherwise the other party would have directly refused instead of thinking.


    "Brother Gu Zheng, I can''t decide this. I want to report it. In this way, I''ll arrange a residence for you first. You can stay and play for a few days. After three days, I''ll give you a reply whether it''s a CD or not!"


    After a meeting, Gu Chifeng made a decision whether to change or not. Let his elders think about it. He just came to take care of Zhen Fengtang, not owned by Zhen Fengtang.


    These things let the people above make decisions. Even if he makes a decision, he can''t change the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum without the nod above.


    ¡£

 Chapter 198

    Three days, neither long nor short.


    It''s not too important to be cautious about the transaction involving the treasure of others'' town store. Gu Zheng agreed, but Gu Chifeng didn''t arrange a hotel for them. They found it by themselves.


    Lecheng is a famous city in Sichuan Province. Leshan Giant Buddha is the most famous. Gu Zheng and Chang Feng are here for the first time.


    Gu Chifeng didn''t give him a reply until three days. He had plenty of time to take a good look around the city and see if there were any good food. In a new place, Gu Zheng was most interested in food, which was also his occupational disease.


    Sichuan cuisine in Sichuan Province itself is one of the eight major cuisines. Although Lecheng is not the provincial capital, its food culture has a long history and there are many good food. After coming out of Zhen Fengtang, Gu Zheng inquired about the place with the most food and immediately ran over.


    Xiangxiang street has a strange name, but it is very famous in Lecheng. It is still an old street here.


    There are several famous Lecheng restaurants in Xiangxiang street, all of which have a certain age. There are also several stores that are known as century old, and their business is very hot every day.


    Gu Zheng only wants to eat. As long as he has something to eat, he is satisfied. Now he has a tool spirit to help him identify the ingredients. Some bad food can be filtered out in advance. There is no need to taste it. He can completely avoid eating bad things.


    Gu Zheng always believed that good food must be made of good ingredients.


    "Bowl chicken?"


    Chang Feng suddenly shouted. There was a shop not far away, which wrote the words "bowl chicken". Bowl chicken is a very famous dish in Sichuan cuisine. Gu Zheng knew it before, but the authentic bowl chicken has not been eaten.


    The name of bowl chicken sounds strange. I''m afraid it''s not local people who don''t know what''s going on. In fact, bowl chicken is somewhat similar to string. Bowl itself means earthen pot. First stuffy the chicken, and then string the chicken with long sticks. In addition to string chicken, they also string many other vegetarian dishes, such as fungus, lotus root, cucumber and so on.


    After stringing, put it in a jar full of soup. This is bowl chicken. It is strung together. People who don''t know think it is string.


    However, bowl chicken is more advanced than string. String is to cook after string. Bowl chicken not only has a lot of cooking procedures, but also has a bowl. Bowl is a earthen pot. Multiple earthen pots look high-grade.


    Of course, the price of bowl chicken is also more expensive than string. People belong to the nobility in string.


    Lecheng is the birthplace of potted chicken. There are many potted chicken shops here. After Chang Feng called, Gu Zheng went to the shop over there. It''s an old habit to ask first at the door. Gu Zheng usually asked in advance before writing a manuscript. After asking, some stories can be written in the manuscript.


    "Inferior ingredients!"


    "Junk food!"


    "Inferior ingredients!"


    When he arrived at the store, Gu Zheng identified it first. Sure enough, most of them were low-grade ingredients, including junk ingredients. But what surprised Gu Zheng most was that there were several second-class ingredients.


    Nowadays, Gu Zheng has a good understanding of food materials. There are inferior food materials among the people, but there are not many. It is even more difficult to meet them in ordinary restaurants. It is not easy to meet several inferior food materials here.


    Since it is inferior, Gu Zheng will not choose garbage and low quality. He will soon choose all the delicious food made of inferior ingredients and take Chang Feng to one side to eat.


    "Another, another!"


    "Remember him, remember him!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t find it. On the third floor opposite the pot chicken shop, there were two pairs of eyes looking here. They were very excited to see that Gu Zheng chose those inferior ingredients.


    "Elder martial brother, how many?"


    The two people behind the third floor retracted their heads. They were two old people with gray hair. They looked like they were 70 or 80 years old, but their spirit was very good.


    "Eight already!" an old man with a white beard looked at the record and raised his head proudly.


    "Well, it depends on tomorrow!"


    The other old man was also very excited. They left quietly. On the other side, they were eating delicious food with Chang Feng. They didn''t know they were being watched.


    The bowl chicken made of inferior ingredients tastes really good. Unfortunately, the quantity is too small. It was eaten up by the two people in a short time. The food Chang Feng bought back is basically made of low-grade ingredients, and the taste is a little worse.


    The ancient struggle for low-grade food only ate a few and gave up.


    Chang Feng also has different tastes. There is a level gap in the ingredients. They are the same cooking skills and the same ingredients. When they are put together, the comparison is obvious. Even if there is one occasionally, they are inferior. It means that what they eat first is good. Now they eat worse, which must be uncomfortable.


    Chang Feng wondered that he bought them all in one place. Why did he choose so much worse than Gu Zhengxuan?


    Is it difficult to make delicious food and choose delicious food?


    This makes Chang Feng very confused.


    In addition to bowl chicken, the two went to eat something else. The taste was good and bad. On the whole, they were quite satisfied.


    Pot pot chicken Gu Zheng didn''t intend to write. Although it was inferior, after all, the number was small. He could find out the inferior, but others couldn''t. after writing, others verified it and found that the taste was not as good as what he wrote, so his sign was smashed.


    The Xiba tofu they ate inside is very good. You can write this. When you go back, you can hand in a good manuscript to Mumu.


    After breakfast in the hotel the next day, Chang Feng drove off. This time, the destination is Leshan Giant Buddha.


    To come to Lecheng without seeing Leshan Giant Buddha is to come in vain. You don''t have to taste snacks during the day. It''s not worth visiting this famous scenic spot.


    This is Chang Feng''s proposal, and the ancient custom has no objection.


    Leshan Giant Buddha is really good. Such a big Buddha, opened on a cliff, looks very shocking, and admires the skills of its ancestors.


    After watching the Giant Buddha, they went up the mountain together. The scenery in the mountain was good. Gu couldn''t think about whether yufuling could exchange successfully. They completely relaxed and went sightseeing. They really found the feeling of tourism.


    "Gu Zheng, why don''t we go out tonight? Why don''t we cook our own food?"


    Until the sun set in the west, the two people returned from the mountain. It was already dark. In order to save time, they didn''t take the main road and found a path to go, so they could go back faster.


    There are not many people walking along the path, and there is a certain danger, but this danger can''t help them both.


    "Forget it today. Let''s make chicken blood soup tomorrow!"


    After thinking about it, Gu Zheng shook his head gently. The fairy chicken will mature tomorrow, and a large number of fairy rice will mature in two days, so he doesn''t have to deliberately ripen, so he has a lot of ingredients that can be used.


    There is also the pot of old soup in the wasteland space. It''s time to change some raw materials inside. Just after boiling the chicken blood soup, throw the boiled immortal chicken in and mix it with some new mineral water. The water in his hand can be ordinary mineral water.


    Ordinary level Xianji, ordinary level mineral water, I wonder if this pot has reached the ordinary level of old soup will taste better.


    "Ouch!"


    Chang Feng did not know how he suddenly fell down. Gu Zhenggang wanted to pull him. A strong force suddenly hit him. The scenery in front of him suddenly changed. He guessed a rope at his feet and was suddenly lifted up.


    "Got it!"


    "Great!"


    Two old men jumped out from behind a tree. Gu Zheng was struggling in the air. Chang Feng wanted to help Gu Zheng untie the rope. Before he walked over, his eyes suddenly darkened and he fell to the ground.


    "Inner strength and outer strength?" Gu Zheng was stunned and looked at the two old people in horror.

 Chapter 199

    Internal strength and external strength are the abilities of internal strength practitioners with more than four layers.


    Gu Zheng''s current strength is only equivalent to the third floor of inner strength, which is about in the middle of the third floor, but it is still a little different from the fourth floor, not to mention that the lowest level of the other party is also the fourth floor.


    In the path on the mountain, he was inexplicably raised by a trap and met two internal experts. Gu Zheng was depressed and wanted to vomit blood


    He didn''t have a grudge against any internal cultivators, and even knew very little. Only old Hong and Gu Chifeng, who met yesterday, felt a little nervous when they thought of Gu Chifeng''s struggle. Was it because they wanted to take the jade Poria cocos in their hands?


    This is not impossible. The other party is an internal cultivator.


    Gu Zheng secretly runs Xianli and prepares a bad one. First burn the rope with the fire control formula. Whether it''s the opponent or not, you always have to fight.


    Two old men with white hair walked up to Gu Zheng, smiling and excited. Chang Feng, who was lying on the ground, didn''t take a look.


    "That''s him, the eighth yesterday!"


    "Yes, we Emei are saved at last. Ancestors and ancestors, please bless us Emei and restore its glory!"


    The two old people, one nodded and the other worshipped piously, which made Gu Zheng even more baffled. They came for themselves. It was certain, but how did they say these strange words instead of asking about the whereabouts of Yu Fuling.


    What eighth, what Emei is saved, Gu Zheng has a brain paste.


    "Eh, he has internal strength, which is not low!"


    "My muscles and bones are very good. Gao Changlao really didn''t lie to me!"


    The two old men touched Gu Zheng and talked together. Gu Zheng had eaten rice pith, had been transformed, and was very suitable for cultivation. Other places don''t say that his muscles and bones are definitely the most suitable for cultivation on the earth. No one can compare with him.


    "You, do you have a sect?"


    The one with white beard looked at Gu Zheng nervously. The other was that Gu Zheng''s qualification gave them a big surprise. They found that Gu Zheng had inner strength, which made them very worried.


    "What sect? I don''t have a sect. Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Gu Zheng smelled it quickly and stretched his legs a few times. Unfortunately, he was still hanging and couldn''t get down at all.


    "There is no sect, so you are a disciple of an aristocratic family. Which family?"


    After Gu Zheng said that there was no sect, the two old people looked at each other, and the other old man quickly asked.


    "I don''t have a family. I''m just a casual practice. I get the secret script and practice myself. What do you want to do? If you want something, I''ll give it to you. Just ask you to let us go!"


    Gu Zheng said quickly. When the two came to him, Gu Zheng asked the instrument spirit to detect. The result disappointed him. They were not the fourth floor of inner strength, but the fifth floor, both in the middle of the fifth floor.


    He is not an opponent on the fourth floor, let alone on the fifth floor.


    However, Qi Ling said that they had no malice towards him, so he didn''t have to worry. Qi Ling didn''t detect any killing intention or even any hostility on them, and he also had a trace of love. Even Qi Ling felt very strange.


    "Casual practice or self-cultivation?"


    The two old people looked at it again. Soon, they laughed together, and the tears of laughter were coming out.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go back first!"


    "OK, go back!"


    Before Gu Zheng could use the fire control formula to burn the rope, he was suddenly resisted by the old man with white beard. He just wanted to struggle. The old man with white beard didn''t know where he pinched him and couldn''t move.


    "What about this?"


    Another old man pointed to Chang Feng on the ground. The old man with white beard hesitated and immediately said, "don''t hurt this person. Send a message to an ordinary disciple later, take this person to a safe place and watch him wake up!"


    Gu Zheng just looked at them and listened to their words. Not only could he not move, he couldn''t even speak.


    "Aim!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes brightened fiercely. The white cat they met in the Taihang Mountains came over, still slowly. His red eyes were staring at the two old men.


    The two old men saw that the white cat''s smile immediately disappeared, and their faces showed tension. The old man with white beard also put Gu Zheng down, and they protected Gu Zheng behind them.


    The white cat stood in the distance and looked at them for a while, then turned around and left slowly. Gu Zheng still couldn''t speak. He really wanted to stop the white cat and let the white cat see that he had made several good meals to save him. Unfortunately, he couldn''t make a sound. The heartless white cat just left.


    "Elder martial brother, the cat is terrible!"


    "Yes, it is estimated that we have reached the realm of chemical gas. We are not rivals!"


    "It''s strange that this is a developed mountain. How can there be such a spirit beast?"


    "I don''t know. It has nothing to do with us. Hurry and go back!"


    The two simply exchanged a few words, took Gu Zheng and left in a flying manner. The two internal forces were five layers, and the speed was much faster than Gu Zheng. After a while, they came to a place with fewer people. Watching the sky getting darker and darker, Gu Zheng''s heart became more and more heavy.


    I don''t know how long they ran in the dark. Anyway, they always ran with him, and they all ran on mountain roads at a high speed. It''s unclear how long they ran, but at least two hours, and finally they came to a place that Gu Zheng didn''t know.


    "Here we are!"


    The old man with white beard carefully put Gu Zheng down. Gu Zheng''s body finally moved and hurried back. The two old men looked at him with a smile and didn''t speak.


    "Who the hell are you? What do you want to do when you catch me?"


    Just now, Gu Zheng thought whether to hide in the wasteland space, but he was afraid that once he disappeared, they would wait in place. Gu Zheng spent only half an hour in the wasteland space, and more than half an hour would be automatically kicked out.


    That will not only expose a big secret, but also can not escape the clutches of the two, so they can only give up.


    "Don''t be afraid. We have no malice. Look at this, isn''t it good?"


    The old man with white beard took out a simple green ring. It looked beautiful under the light. He handed it directly to Gu Zheng and put it in his hand.


    "Try it on and see if it fits!"


    Another old man followed and said something. Both of them looked at Gu Zheng and seemed a little nervous.


    "Fairy ware?"


    Gu Zheng was surprised. The tool Spirit gave him new identification results. The ring brought by the old man was not ordinary. It was an immortal, a low-level immortal.


    Although it''s a low-level fairy, it''s amazing. After all, this is the earth.


    Immortal tools can drop blood to recognize the Lord. This is another immortal tool without the Lord. As long as Gu Zheng takes the ring, he can activate the ring. There is a small needle inside the ring, which will automatically pierce Gu Zheng''s skin and directly complete the process of recognizing the Lord.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t take the ring immediately. Although it was an immortal tool, although the tool spirit had told him that the immortal tool was absolutely harmless to him and would give him great help. Gu Zheng was already an immortal cultivator and didn''t have a weapon to take advantage of. Although the ring was not an attack weapon, it was at least an immortal tool, which was of great help to him now.


    Although he knew it would help him, Gu Zheng didn''t dare to take it immediately. Inexplicably, he was caught by two experts. Inexplicably, he gave him a fairy weapon. No one dared to promise rashly.

 Chapter 200

    "As long as you bring it, I''ll tell you why!"


    The old man with white beard looked at Gu Zheng kindly. There was no trace of malice on his face. Although Gu Zheng was caught by them, they didn''t do any harm to Gu Zheng. Even when the white cat appeared just now, they wanted to protect Gu Zheng.


    "Yes, take it up and we''ll tell you everything!" the other old man nodded with a firm look.


    Gu Zheng looked at them suspiciously again: "seriously, I''ll take it with me, tell me the reason and tell me what''s going on?"


    "Yes, as long as you bring it, we''ll tell you all!"


    The two old men nodded together and spoke in unison. They looked very cute.


    "Well, I''ll take it!"


    Gu Zheng thought for a while. He really couldn''t figure out what the other party was going to do. He said they wanted to kill themselves for yufuling, but he didn''t mention it from beginning to end. He said they wanted to protect him when they were in danger.


    Also, this ring is obviously an immortal tool. You can automatically recognize the Lord when you bring it. You give it to him like this, and you have to ask him to bring it.


    Gu Zheng doubted whether they didn''t know that the ring was an immortal, but it was impossible. They were both cultivators of inner strength five layers. How could they not know what it was.


    Today''s affairs are completely strange. Gu Zheng wants to know why. Just put on this ring and see what they want to do and what tricks they can play.


    Gu Zheng took the ring and slowly put it on his hand. The two old men''s faces were excited again.


    Soon, Gu Zheng put the ring on his middle finger. A small needle stretched out from the ring and pierced Gu Zheng''s skin. Gu Zheng''s blood flowed into the ring. Gu Zheng''s immortal power was automatically stimulated, and the green ring suddenly emitted a green light.


    The green light soared into the sky, and many people around saw the green light. Many people''s looks were full of complexity.


    After the green light disappears, there is a feeling of blood connection between Gu Zheng and the ring. This ring is called Emei ring. It is a defensive immortal weapon. After being excited, it can release a light mask to protect the master.


    The shield''s defense is very strong. According to the calculation of the weapon spirit, Gu Zheng now activates the shield, which can block the attack of five layers of internal strength. If his strength is stronger, the power of the shield can be increased.


    This is a real fairy weapon. Gu Zheng really doesn''t understand why they give it to themselves for nothing. Is it difficult for them to catch themselves and give it to him?


    Think of Gu Zheng. He wants to laugh. It''s too late to talk.


    "Worry free Emei elder"


    "The second elder of Emei has no worries!"


    The two old men looked very serious. They held fists. After that, they bent deeply towards Gu Zheng and said loudly, "see the leader."


    "What?"


    Gu Zheng jumped up: "what do you mean? See the leader. Who is the leader?"


    "Emei ring is the keepsake of our leader. Take Emei ring and you will be the leader of Emei, so you are our leader, and we are the two current elders of Emei!"


    The elder Wuyou said seriously. The two elders nodded beside him. Gu Zheng was stunned and completely stupid.


    "Emei was a famous sect in the era of flourishing Dharma. The founder of the sect, immortal Changmei, was a disciple of Shushan mountain. Later, we created Emei sect ourselves. Emei and Shushan are connected in one vein!"


    "The founder of Changmei practiced to the realm of returning to emptiness after three hundred years. After a hundred years, he became a golden immortal and was recruited into the wasteland by the ancestors of Shushan. Eleven of our Emei ancestors entered the wasteland, which is the pride of our Emei!"


    The two elders introduced Gu Zheng one by one. Gu Zheng had read martial arts novels before and knew that Emei was a sect. Unexpectedly, this sect really existed, and it was still an immortal sect in the era of Sheng Fa, which was even more related to the flood and famine.


    "Unfortunately, in the end of the law era, there are fewer and fewer ancestors in Emei. Eight hundred years ago, Shouyuan, the founder of Kaiyuan, the last immortal elder in Emei, ran out. In the past eight hundred years, no immortal elder has appeared!"


    The elder was full of sorrow, while Gu Zheng was confused and hurriedly shouted, "wait, what''s the matter with the immortal elder you said, and what''s the matter with returning to emptiness you just said?"


    The two elders looked at each other and smiled at the same time.


    "I forgot, headmaster. You are a casual practitioner. You don''t know some things!"


    The worry free elder smiled and slowly explained the most basic common sense to Gu Zheng, talking about things that as long as the disciples of Damen sect knew.


    Gu Zheng became more and more stunned. He knew some of them and old Hong told him some of them, but what elder Wuyou said was obviously clearer and more detailed than what old Hong said.


    After the era of Sheng Fa, because of the disappearance of Xianyuan, practitioners of immortality can only change to internal cultivation and take the road of entering the Tao with martial arts. The only way to enter the Tao with martial arts is the 12345 layers of internal strength.


    The inner strength layer is made of leather. The inner strength layer is generally rough and thick. The strength increases and the resistance to attack also increases.


    The second layer of internal strength is bone, and the strength will increase a lot. When the bone is practiced well, the speed will also increase. When the third layer of internal strength is reached, it will become muscle refining, the body will be more flexible and the strength will increase greatly.


    Gu Zheng''s muscles, bones and skin have long been improved by the marrow washing pill. He has finished refining these. However, his strength is insufficient, which is only equivalent to the middle of the third layer of internal strength. However, because his physique is different from fairies, he can deal with them in the later stage of the third layer.


    Four layers of blood practice, internal strength into blood, has the power of Qi and blood, and can release internal strength outside. When you reach the fifth layer, you can refine your heart. If you succeed in refining your heart, you can break through the fifth layer. A sea of Qi is formed in the Dantian, and you have the ability of internal vision.


    Internal vision is the symbol of the immortal. After the fifth floor, you are the real immortal.


    Honghuang experienced a war of gods several thousand years ago. After the war, the earth''s immortal power began to dry up. It has been more than 3000 years since now. The earth has no immortal power for more than 3000 years, but immortal practitioners still exist. Because later people couldn''t practice, they came up with a way to enter the Tao by martial arts and become immortal practitioners by internal cultivation.


    Internal cultivation is difficult, but there are always winners. After success, they have stronger ability.


    Different from the harsh requirements of cultivating immortals, everyone can practice internal cultivation methods. The difference is the quality of qualification and the degree of cultivation. Gradually, many internal cultivation methods were spread to the outside, and some ancient martial forces were born, such as sects or aristocratic families.


    Some people don''t understand the world of immortals, but they have seen immortals and think that immortals are immortals, so they call them land immortals. People who really know and real immortals don''t call themselves that.


    Land fairy is just a respected name among the people.


    There are also three realms for those who practice immortality after the fifth floor. They are refining essence and transforming Qi, refining Qi and transforming God, and refining God to return to emptiness. In the later stage of returning to emptiness, they have to go through heaven''s disaster, and those who succeed in the disaster become golden immortals. They can get the call of their ancestors and practice in the wasteland with abundant Xianyuan.


    In the three realms before Jinxian, Honghuang also has a name called Tianxian.

 Chapter 201

    The introduction given by the two elders to Gu Zheng is more comprehensive than what Hong Lao said, and can be right with the famine mentioned by the instrument spirit.


    "Is that so?"


    Gu Zheng asked Qiling in his heart, but Qiling agreed. He just said that he didn''t pay much attention to these small immortal practitioners. No matter Tianxian or Jinxian, they are not qualified to see Lord tie Xian.


    The words behind the ancient dispute without tube spirit, the two elders are right, which proves that they have not deceived themselves.


    "Above the golden immortal is the great Luo golden immortal. It''s wonderful to be there. Later, the ancestors who entered the wasteland once tried to send a message that the founder immortal Changmei has been promoted to the great Luo golden immortal!"


    The worry free Elder spoke with a sense of pride. It''s not so easy for the great Luo Jinxian, not to mention the great Luo Jinxian. Even the golden immortal is very much looked up to for them.


    But soon, the look of the worry free elder turned dark and said slowly: "It''s a pity that the younger disciples are incompetent. For 800 years, there is not even an immortal in the realm of qi transformation, so that today they have declined to become only our two five-tier disciples, and all the disciples in the sect have changed from more than a thousand in the most glorious period to less than a hundred today. We are incompetent and will become like this!"


    "Thirty years ago, the leader of our school had a series of accidents. Ten years ago, after the fifth leader fell into the devil, senior brother and I decided not to choose in the door. Senior brother specially went to Shushan to see the elder master and asked him to give us advice!"


    The second elder wuchou said slowly, while wuchou nodded quickly: "Emei Shushan is a family. To speak, Emei is a branch of Shushan. The founder of Changmei now holds an important position in the Honghuang Shushan. The supreme elder divined a divination for us, saying that if Emei wants to change, it must choose a leader from outside, not a disciple inside!"


    "My martial brothers agree with this very much!"


    The brothers of the two divisions were disappointed with their disciples. The supreme elder said this, which was in their hearts.


    "The supreme elder showed us a way. Let''s prepare eight kinds of food and put them separately in a shop in the secular world. If someone chooses to leave the eight kinds of food at one time, he will wait on the mountain road the next day. As long as that person appears, he is the new leader we want to choose!"


    The carefree elder said, and stared at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng widened his eyes and vaguely felt something wrong. Yesterday he went to taste some local snacks, but he found inferior ingredients in the pot chicken shop, and they were not together, so he picked all the inferior foods away.


    No, that''s what they put down, isn''t it?


    "Don''t guess, it''s the ones you chose yesterday. The shop was originally opened by our secular disciples. We watched there for several years. You were the eighth person who chose all of them, but you were the only one who went to the trail on the mountain the next day. Your cultivation qualification is excellent. You are also a non sectarian casual cultivation, which is most suitable to be our leader!"


    Elder wuchou seemed to see through Gu Zheng''s thoughts and immediately solved his doubts. It was really those things in the pot chicken shop. Why did he choose those things at the beginning?


    But then again, given a chance, he would still do it if he didn''t know. Who would choose the worse if there were better food.


    "By the way, we don''t know your name yet. Headmaster, please tell me to wait so that we can pass on all the disciples!"


    The carefree elder suddenly asked. Both of them looked at Gu Zheng eagerly. Gu Zheng opened his mouth and was speechless.


    Inexplicably, he was arrested because he was asked to be the leader. The reason for being the leader was only the calculation of a supreme elder. The supreme elder was so divine that he could calculate that he went to eat potted chicken and walked through the mountain road.


    The most excessive thing is that people are caught by them and forced to take the position of leader, but the other party doesn''t even know his own name and doesn''t make people laugh when it comes out?


    Don''t talk about others. Gu Zheng wants to laugh.


    "Two, two elders, my name is Gu Zheng!"


    "Gu Zheng, your surname is Gu!" the two elders shouted together, full of surprises.


    "My last name is Gu. What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng was confused again.


    "Nothing. The first leader of our school is Gu. In the past, the fourth and fifth leaders were also Gu. There are many leaders with Gu!"


    Elder wuchou grinned and Gu Zheng was speechless. There are many leaders surnamed Gu. What does it have to do with me? Gu Zheng, the leader, didn''t want to do it. They forced him to do it.


    Besides, they just said that all the five leaders in the past 30 years died in accidents, and three of the five surnamed Gu had accidents. It doesn''t sound like good news.


    "Gu Zheng, from today on, you are the 33rd leader of our school. All Emei disciples should obey the leader''s orders!"


    Elder Wuyou said solemnly that Emei has established a sect for a long time, and there are only 33 leaders, mainly because the immortal cultivators have a long life. If they didn''t lose the immortal cultivators later, there would be no thirty-three leaders in succession.


    "Gentlemen, can I not do it?"


    Gu Zheng asked carefully. He really didn''t want to be the leader. He was forced to come.


    "No, you are appointed by the supreme elder. You must be the leader?"


    The two old men shook their heads together, especially with white hair and white beard. They looked very cute.


    "Then I now announce that I will pass the position of the leader to the worry free elder. Worry free elder, you will be the 34th leader of Emei in the future, and you will take over the Emei ring!"


    Gu Zheng immediately stood up straight and said as seriously as they did. The two old men were stunned. Unexpectedly, the leader he had just chosen announced his succession within an hour.


    "Leader, the position of leader of our school is lifelong. Unless you die, Emei ring will not be released from recognizing the leader, so that you can choose the next leader!"


    The worry free elder gave a voice to remind him that Gu Zheng was stunned and couldn''t pass the position emotionally. This leader is inappropriate and appropriate.


    "I''m totally unfamiliar with Emei. Why do you want me to be the leader? Besides, I have a lot of things outside. I still have my family. I can''t stay here all the time!"


    Gu Zheng said a word of chagrin, but he wondered if he could escape if he really wanted to leave him by force.


    There was no hope before. The two five story old men were much better than him, but now he has Emei ring, which can stimulate the protective cover, so he may not be able to escape.


    The two elders didn''t know that they worked hard to wait for their leader. What they would think was to run.


    "Headmaster, if you want to go outside, we don''t object. You just need to guide us what to do. There are only 93 core disciples left in Emei now. Among all the sects left in the era of Dharma, we are the weakest and have the least number. We don''t ask the headmaster to lead us back to glory. As long as we keep the existing foundation, we can''t destroy the foundation of our ancestors Our hands, or we will die in peace! "


    The two old men suddenly knelt down together and burst into tears. Gu Zheng was shocked by their appearance. They hurried forward to help them. Their strength was much greater than him and they couldn''t help them up at all.

 Chapter 202

    The nature of ancient dispute has always been to eat soft rather than hard.


    Two old people, or Huajia old man, actually knelt down. Even if he knew that their strength was far better than himself, he still couldn''t accept such two old people''s pleading.


    "Well, as long as you don''t restrict my freedom, I promise you to be the leader. Get up first!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng finished, their tears stopped and they stood up together with a surprise.


    Yes, Gu Zheng agreed. The leader they had been waiting for for ten years finally appeared. In fact, they don''t know whether the supreme elder is right or not. Can Emei really recover from the leader they don''t know at all, but now they have no choice at all.


    Instead of waiting for their two longevity dollars to run out and Emei to fall completely, it''s better to gamble.


    However, from the current point of view, the calculation of the supreme elder is still reliable. The supreme elder told them that within ten people, there will be the person they are looking for. Gu Zheng is the eighth person to choose all the food at one time.


    Among the eight people, Gu Zheng is the only one who has taken the path. Moreover, Gu Zheng has excellent physique and is very suitable for cultivation. As long as there is no accident in the process of cultivation, there is absolutely no problem in entering the path with martial arts.


    Emei has not been a Taoist cultivator for 800 years, and it is precisely because of this that it has been defeated to such an extent. As long as there are Taoist cultivators, I believe they can recover soon with the details of Emei.


    Not to mention the restoration to the prosperous law period, the glorious era with dozens of immortals, as long as it can be restored to the scale of a thousand years ago.


    A thousand years ago, Emei had more than 300 disciples and nearly ten five tier elders. Now there are less than 100 disciples, and only two of them are left.


    "Headmaster, this is our roster. The day after tomorrow is an auspicious day. The day after tomorrow, we will hold a grand ceremony to announce all our classmates!"


    Elder Wuyou took out an ancient and simple book, which is very thick. There are not only modern disciples, but also the roster of previous disciples, which is equivalent to the genealogy of Emei.


    On the first page, it is written about the patriarch Changmei. The name of the patriarch Changmei is golden, which represents that he is a golden immortal.


    After that, several names were golden, which were written by all the ancestors who entered the wasteland before leaving. Only Jinxian could write such golden names.


    This is the inside story of a sect and their pride.


    "Ancient Chifeng?"


    Gu Zheng looked through the roster and suddenly saw a familiar name. He immediately showed a strange look on his face.


    "So he is a disciple of Emei. No wonder!"


    There are ninety-three disciples in Emei, including more than a dozen surnamed Gu. The main reason is that there was an excellent disciple surnamed Gu who became the leader and gave birth to three sons.


    Two of the three sons were two of the five leaders before guzheng.


    The leader of Emei is neither a father''s son nor a brother''s brother. Only excellent disciples can take over as the leader. They are all excellent themselves and can become the leader only after they are recognized within the sect.


    Unfortunately, their fate was not good. The leader had an accident not long after he became the leader.


    Thirty years ago, in fact, it was only twenty years. For ten years, the leader was empty. In twenty years, five leaders had an accident. No wonder the two elders had a headache and wanted to look for it from the outside.


    Only 33 leaders have been appointed for thousands of years, and five have emerged in 20 years. It''s strange that you don''t have a headache.


    "This is the family background of Emei, because there has never been an immortal elder. The predecessors in front are eager to appear a new immortal elder. A lot of family background has been wasted, and now there is only so much left!"


    Elder wuchou took out another book, which was like a bookkeeping book. It said what remained of Emei today.


    "So many good things?"


    After opening, Gu Zheng suddenly widened his eyes, his heart beat faster, and his fingers trembled slightly.


    All the things that have been used have been painted, and all the things that remain are still owned. If you harvest something worth writing in, elder wuchou will add it.


    Gu Zheng directly turned to what he owned. The first thing he saw was 5000 year old Wisteria.


    Wisteria, there is an introduction to this thing in the food cultivation method of tiexian, which can be used to increase yuan food cultivation. Millennium Wisteria can make the food cultivation increase one month''s immortal power. How much do you have to increase 5000 years Wisteria?


    Not only wisteria, there are many treasures below. They are often thousands of years. There are more on the millennium, and the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum is inside, still on the third page.


    No wonder Gu Zheng''s heart beats faster. No wonder his fingers tremble. This is a treasure house. They say there is not much left.


    These are not many. What is more? How rich was Emei in the past?


    "Unfortunately, the raw materials that can help cultivate immortality are almost used, and there are only a few left!"


    Elder wuchou showed his regret again. Gu Zheng felt that it was something in the treasure house, but it was very general to them. For them, only things that could help fix immortals were real treasures, and nothing else was.


    Millennium Ganoderma lucidum is helpful for internal strength practitioners, but it is basically useless for immortals who have entered the process of refining refined Qi. Moreover, they can collect treasures such as Millennium Ganoderma lucidum themselves. Unlike those treasures that can help cultivate immortals, they are all left over from the era of Sheng Fa. One is used less and cannot be increased.


    "Can I have a look at these things?" Gu Zheng calmed down and asked quickly.


    "You are the leader of Emei. Of course you can, but we suggest that you should keep those treasures that can be used for cultivating immortals until the leader is ready to enter the realm of cultivating immortals in the future!"


    The worry free elder whispered a reminder. He was worried that Gu Zheng took a fancy to the remaining treasures and would use them now. If he used them now, it would be a waste.


    "I understand. I''m just looking!"


    Gu Zheng nodded quickly. His cultivation was different from those of these people. He practiced the formula of tiexian. As long as the realm was reached, the strength would come naturally. There was no breakthrough at all.


    He didn''t tell the two elders about these things, and it''s not necessary. Now he is only interested in the treasure like records and is eager to know the quality of these things.


    "OK, leader, please follow us!"


    The two elders took Gu to the back room. It was a simple room, similar to the ancient room. There was a picture of a young man hanging in the center, which was very powerful.


    "This is the statue of kaipai''s founder Changmei immortal. The leader will pay homage with us!"


    It turned out that this is immortal Changmei. Gu Zheng agreed to be the leader, which is tantamount to inheriting the tradition of others. It''s also appropriate to pay homage to the founder of kaipai. The three people bent over and saluted. Then the worry free elder came forward to touch the token, and the portrait and offering table rose, revealing a tunnel.


    "Headmaster, please!"


    Worry free and worry free stood aside and made an invitation. Gu Zheng politely asked him to go first. Gu Zheng had to go down the steps first.

 Chapter 203

    Under the steps is an underground cave, which is very big. There is a hall, and there is a corridor in the center of the hall.


    The things inside are very old. There are several long lights around. The first thing to come down is a hall, at least hundreds of square meters, with rows of containers with lattices.


    Most of the containers were empty, and only about 20% of the cells were filled with things. When they saw the empty containers, the two elders had a shy face.


    When Emei was the most glorious, there were too many things here to put down. Many things were not wanted at all. Now it''s better. It''s a shame to put only 20% of the things you didn''t want.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what they were thinking. He quickly walked inside and began to let the spirit detect.


    "Jiutong xuanyucao, ordinary level!"


    "Iron backed peony, second class!"


    "Intermittent grass, normal level!"


    "Millennium ginseng, ordinary level!"


    "Yintong tree fruit, ordinary level!"


    The detection of the weapon spirit kept coming. Every time he reported one, Gu Zheng''s face couldn''t help shaking. He worked hard outside and couldn''t find high raw materials. There were piles of them, most of them of ordinary level, which can be used to integrate Yin and Yang pills.


    If I had known there were so many here, I would have run around. But if I hadn''t run around looking for high-quality raw materials, Gu Zheng wouldn''t have come to Lecheng. If I hadn''t arrived at Lecheng, I wouldn''t have been caught by the two elders of Emei as the leader. It''s life to drink and peck.


    There are not many things left in the hall, but most of them are good things. More than 60% are ordinary, and only more than 30% are second-class.


    More than 60% of the ordinary level is also mostly precious raw materials. Gu Zheng has a dizzy feeling, like a boy who has been poor for a long time. Suddenly he sees tens of billions of wealth. The key is that these wealth still belong to him.


    Gu Zheng suddenly remembered a sentence: happiness comes too suddenly.


    Although only 20% of the lattices are left with things, there are thousands of lattices in this hall. Even if only 20% of the lattices are left with things, there are hundreds of things less. According to Gu Zheng''s rough estimation, there are at least more than 100 raw materials above the ordinary level.


    More than 100, not every piece is only a little. Some are big and some are small. Together, these things are even more than the number of jade Poria cocos in his hands. The key is that these things are of different kinds. Unlike his jade Poria cocos, there is only one kind.


    "It''s a pity that all the pills have been used up. Otherwise, you can take some pills and let the leader take them for cultivation. You can improve your accomplishments faster!"


    Elder wuchou sighed. The pill was not used up in their hands. It had been used up long before them, otherwise the number of disciples would not have been reduced all the time.


    Because there is no immortal yuan, only those who cultivate immortals can refine pills. Emei has asked Shushan for help several times, but only a few times. Now they are embarrassed to ask Shushan for help. Even if it is connected in one vein, after all, they have divided their homes and can''t always bother their masters.


    In this way, there are still some raw materials in Emei that are not very useful. Things that really help cultivation, such as pills, are out of stock.


    "That''s enough!"


    Gu Zheng answered casually that he had the method of food cultivation and did not need pills at all. The effect of food cultivation was better than pills.


    "Headmaster, please come this way!"


    Wu Chou Lao Zhang leads Gu Zheng to the corridor. There are small rooms on both sides of the corridor. There used to be immortal elders practicing in isolation here. Now there are no immortal elders, so no one is here.


    Worry free opens a room. It''s not big inside. There is a space on the wall similar to the container outside, but it''s bigger than the one outside.


    The small room was more empty, with only a few things.


    "This is our last treasure. Headmaster, don''t worry. As long as you cultivate to the later stage of the fifth floor, we will go to Shushan and ask the immortal elder to make a breakthrough in the immortal''s elixir for you. This is our last hope!"


    The carefree elder looked at several things on the shelf and said softly, with sadness in his eyes.


    He didn''t know that Gu Zheng was dizzy. He didn''t expect that there would be so much harvest and so many good things here, and they were all things he could use.


    The several pieces placed in the room shocked him, completely unexpected.


    "Five thousand year wisteria, medium level!"


    "Three thousand years of fire, medium level!"


    "Seven Star fairy grass, medium level!"


    "Colorful fairy fruit, medium level!"


    "Wannian Baili bamboo, excellent level!"


    There are only five things preserved in this room, all of which are above the medium level, and there is also an excellent Baili bamboo.


    Good level, Gu Zheng has only heard of it and never seen it.


    No wonder these things should be left alone. They are all good babies. Gu Zheng can''t help but want to touch them.


    "Headmaster, please don''t worry. As long as we two old men are still there, we will push you to the realm of an immortal anyway. I just hope the headmaster can lead Emei and expand Emei in the future!"


    The worry free elder said again, Emei will soon be finished if there are no immortals. Although Shushan is covered and ordinary people dare not bully them, Shushan can''t cover them all the time. Over the past hundred years, Shushan''s attitude towards them has changed greatly.


    The crisis did not appear in the two people. They had found it before, but there had been no good way. This time, worry free brought a lot of gifts, and then asked the elder of Shushan mountain to give advice. It can be said that this is their last hope.


    If Gu Zheng can''t become an immortal, their two five-tier elders will run out of Shou yuan, and Emei will soon cease to exist. Even the five-tier elders will not exist. Shu mountain will not continue to protect them. As long as Shu mountain is not protected and nothing else, like them, it is a Qingcheng branch of Shu mountain. The first one will destroy them.


    The contradiction between Qingcheng and Emei is very deep. The contradiction was left thousands of years ago. Both of them have had glory. Neither of them has an immortal elder now, but they have more five-tier elders and more resources than Emei, which can last longer than Emei.


    It is conceivable that once Shushan turns a blind eye to Emei, Qingcheng, which has thousands of years of contradictions, will kill it at the first time. At that time, Emei will disappear without the five strong men and the protection of Emei.


    Gu Zheng felt their sincerity. No wonder Qiling said that they had no hostility and love for themselves. It turned out to be such a thing.


    It seems that they really regard themselves as the leader, not playing tricks.


    In fact, Gu Zheng wanted to tell them that he didn''t need them to push himself. He was an immortal. He cultivated pure immortal power, but his cultivation methods were different from those of others. He practiced the formula of tiexian.


    Tie Xian Jue, Xian Li can be promoted as long as there is enough growth.

 Chapter 204

    These words cannot be said, nor can they be said.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe the two elders. It''s no good for Gu Zheng to say this. More people know, but more danger.


    "Wisteria!"


    Gu Zheng came forward and opened a box. This is the five thousand year old wisteria, about more than ten centimeters long. The thumb is thick. The purple wisteria is quietly placed in the box. After opening the box, there are bursts of faint fragrance.


    The two old men showed their nervousness for fear that Gu Zheng would take this thing out. It was hard to find the leader. The first one asked them not to refuse, but they really prepared for Gu Zheng''s future. Using it now seems to them to be a waste.


    "Two elders, can I cut off some?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly said something and compared it with the purple rattan. What he wanted to cut was a bigger grain of rice, to be exact, a piece.


    This has no effect on the whole Wisteria.


    "These, yes, yes, I''ll cut them for you!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng only needs a little, wuchou nods quickly. This has no impact. He wants to take it out if he can satisfy Gu Zheng''s curiosity.


    The cut point was carefully put up by Gu Zheng.


    "But is it a medium-level Wisteria? Is it necessary?"


    The sound of Qi Ling suddenly sounded. For Qi Ling, a big dog, the treasure house of Emei is nothing at all. It is also a pile of things he doesn''t want to pick up.


    "Didn''t you say that there are no medium-level ingredients on earth?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly remembered what Qiling had said before and asked immediately. Qiling said lazily, "I said that when I came here, I specially scanned it. You don''t have growing ordinary food materials. I didn''t say they haven''t been stored. If there is Xianli, ordinary food materials can grow easily. Only higher can be regarded as a difficulty!"


    "Well, when I didn''t ask!"


    Gu Zheng immediately ignored the spirit of the instrument and had to have a strong psychological quality to talk to it, otherwise he would be angry with it.


    Regardless of the spirit, Gu Zheng left the treasure house with the two elders. Only when he was outside did he have time and mood to observe everything outside.


    Outside the house is a yard with all kinds of flowers and trees. It is known that it is very old. The air here is very fresh and there is a smell in the air.


    Although it is night, the light is very bright. The light here is not the electric light outside, but a kind of long-term light. The light is very soft, and the whole yard is like a fairyland.


    "Can I leave here first tomorrow? I''m forcibly tied by you. I''m afraid my friends outside will worry!"


    Gu Zheng thinks of Chang Feng. He doesn''t know how this guy is now. He wakes up and finds himself missing. He will certainly look for himself.


    The energy of the Chang family is not small. I saved his grandfather. I really can''t find myself for a long time. I''m afraid they will turn over the world outside.


    In fact, Chang Feng woke up two hours ago and saw himself on the deserted mountain. Gu Zheng disappeared and his mobile phone disappeared. He hurried down the mountain.


    It took him more than an hour to go down the mountain, then he found passers-by and made a call by borrowing someone else''s mobile phone.


    Hearing that they were attacked, Gu Zheng disappeared, and Chang Le couldn''t sit still. He said he would come in person tomorrow. Chang Feng went back to the hotel first. In addition to calling the police, he was also going to the nearest garrison to seek support.


    "You can go back, but ordinary people can''t get in here. I''ll let Gu''an follow you. Gu''an can bring you back then!"


    The worry free elder nodded. They said they would not restrict Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng could go wherever he wanted. But their leader was not free to move. What kind of leader is that.


    "Thank you, elder!" Gu Zheng didn''t refuse this time. No one led the way. He didn''t know how to go out. It''s OK to let someone follow.


    "These two days we are preparing for the grand ceremony of the leader''s accession to the throne. Unfortunately, Emei is now lonely. Now even if we inform others, others will not come. We won''t inform!"


    This time, we are talking about wuchou. Emei is not as good as before. There were five consecutive leaders in trouble before. Let alone the ancient dispute. No one came when the third leader took over, and they are unwilling to ask for their own humiliation.


    In fact, if Emei is willing to invite some sects in the secular world, such as those who have become successful in cultivation, they are still willing. Only Emei has the pride of Emei. They only deal with the old sects existing in the era of Sheng Fa, and the new sects don''t care at all.


    In this way, their accession ceremony can only be prepared by themselves.


    They have no opinion on all these ancient disputes. They all leave it to the two elders to prepare. In fact, the two elders are very skilled in all these. They have participated in the grand ceremony of five leaders before, and they have prepared four.


    With so much experience, can''t you be familiar with it.


    The next morning, Gu Zheng left Emei and came out with a young man named Gu An. Gu An was about the same age as Chang Feng. Unlike Chang Feng, he was a dull melon and didn''t speak at all. Even if Gu Zheng took the initiative to talk to him, Gu Zheng even thought he was mute if he hadn''t promised the elder''s orders before.


    "Yes, it''s on Mount Emei. Give me 200 people, not 300 people. I want carpets... Ah, Gu Zheng, you''re back!"


    As soon as Gu Zhenggang came out of the hotel elevator, he saw a man walking to the elevator mouth while making a phone call. As soon as someone looked up, he was stunned.


    "Wait, I don''t want people. Thank you. I''ll contact you later!"


    Chang Feng quickly hung up the phone and immediately asked, "where have you been? What happened yesterday? Didn''t that man do anything to you?"


    Chang Feng asked three questions. Gu Zheng smiled and shook his head. Where did he go yesterday? There was no way to tell Chang Feng where he went. He went to the Emei camp, not the scenic spots on Mount Emei in reality, but the Emei sect in seclusion.


    Emei sect has its own gate guarding immortal array. Outsiders can''t get in or even see it. After Gu Zheng came out, he couldn''t see all the buildings. No one took him. Even if he walked inside, he just got lost and couldn''t find a place at all.


    As for what happened, Gu Zheng couldn''t tell Chang Feng.


    He can''t say that he was arrested as the leader by an elder of the Xiuxian sect that existed in the era of Sheng Fa. Let alone Chang Feng, Gu Zheng can''t believe it. Really, I''m afraid Chang Feng will take him to the hospital to see if there is a problem with his head.


    He couldn''t answer whether others had done anything to him.


    The answer is like this: people are very kind to me. They first gave me an immortal tool and then took me to their treasure house. The things we have worked hard to find are a lot better than what we are looking for.


    Such an answer will only be regarded as a neuropathy.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t answer the three questions and didn''t want to deceive him. He had to laugh and change the topic.

 Chapter 205

    "I''m fine, but I''m relieved if you''re fine!"


    Gu Zheng returns to the room with Chang Feng. Gu an also follows. Chang Feng notices the man behind Gu Zheng.


    "Who is this?"


    "A friend, don''t you want to drink chicken blood soup? We''ll make it at noon today!"


    Gu Zheng changed the topic again. Chang Feng didn''t know about Emei sect. In fact, these sects left over from the era of Dharma prosperity are basically in seclusion, and only some external disciples are sent to take care of some secular affairs outside.


    Emei is so lonely that it has to send core disciples to take care of the outside industry. Zhen Fengtang is an industry outside Emei and buys some important medicinal materials.


    Although these are of little use, they are always useful. If they can be used, Emei will fight for them.


    "Chicken blood soup, good!"


    As soon as he mentioned the food, Chang Feng was really attracted. Suddenly, he thought of something and immediately called his eldest brother.


    If we don''t fight again, Changle will get on the plane and arrive here in person.


    Chang Le was relieved to know that Gu Zheng was okay. It''s not that Gu Zheng was very important to them, but that Gu Zheng cured Liang Lao. Many people know, including Hong Lao and them.


    Gu Zheng went out with their family. There was something really wrong. They couldn''t bear the responsibility. If something happened to Gu Zheng, what would others think of their family? Even if they knew it wasn''t their fault, they would think it was their fault that caused Gu Zheng.


    That''s true for the Savior, but for others?


    This will only make people cold.


    Gu Zheng came back safely. He didn''t say where he went. Chang Feng didn''t ask. At noon, Gu Zheng made a pot of chicken blood soup. This time, it didn''t use the pot of the hotel. Gu Zheng went out to find a short rent house and made it outside.


    Many short-term rental houses have kitchens. They only need a stove, and they bring everything else themselves.


    In fact, Gu Zheng can do it without a stove, but it''s too shocking. It can only be done when he is alone.


    When the chicken blood soup came out, Gu''an, who had not spoken for a long time, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The smell was really fragrant. Even if he had eaten a lot of good things, he was still attracted.


    The chicken blood soup with extremely fragrant shape can not be compared with other foods at present.


    Gu''an is not the only one who swallows saliva. More people outside are swallowing saliva. The fragrance spreads out for five miles. Many people are looking for the source of the fragrance, but they can''t find it at all.


    Many people are still asking if there is a new restaurant opened somewhere. The fragrance comes from them, but no matter how you ask, you can''t find it.


    "Gu Zheng, how did you prepare four bowls?"


    There were only three people in the room, but Gu Zheng prepared four bowls, and one was a big bowl.


    "You''ll know in a minute!"


    Gu Zheng''s face showed her helplessness. This time, the chicken blood soup was cooked more and more. First, he divided three bowls. He and Chang Feng and Gu An had one bowl each. Gu An didn''t speak, but he was not polite. He put the bowl in front of him.


    The other bowl was full and Gu Zheng put it on the ground.


    Chang Feng''s eyes soon stared straight. The red eyed white cat didn''t know where to drill out. He slowly came to the big bowl. He was not polite at all. He bowed his head and ate. Gu An noticed that the white cat was stiff and showed vigilance.


    Gu''an was a cultivator and noticed the power of the white cat.


    "Forget it, eat!"


    Seeing the white cat, Gu Zheng was even more helpless. When the two elders grabbed themselves, the white cat appeared. At that time, Gu Zheng knew that the white cat had been following them and didn''t get rid of them at all.


    The white cat appeared and left. At that time, Gu Zheng scolded him for having no conscience and eating his delicious food for a few days. But later, I thought that the white cat''s intention might not be like this. The reason why he appeared was that Gu Zheng was in trouble. Since he appeared, he was going to help.


    It was aware that the two elders didn''t mean to hurt the ancient dispute, but protected the ancient dispute, so it left.


    From this point of view, the white cat actually has the heart to save him, but he finally felt it was unnecessary to leave. Gu Zheng specifically asked two elders yesterday. They only said that the white cat should be a powerful spirit beast and should be at the stage of Refining Essence and Qi, but they don''t know what the spirit beast is.


    In the age of Sheng Fa, there were not only human practitioners, but also many demon practitioners.


    After the era of Sheng Fa, there was no immortal yuan on the earth. Human beings opened up a shortcut and took the road of entering the Tao with martial arts. Demon practitioners passed it on by blood, which can make future generations with their own blood succeed in cultivation. These demon practitioners who can cultivate are called spirit beasts.


    Unless they practice to the realm of transformation and can change into human form, they will be called demon cultivation instead of beast.


    Generally speaking, ordinary spirit beasts can be transformed into immortals when they reach the realm of cultivating immortals. The higher their blood, the later they become. Some spirit beasts can only be transformed into golden immortals.


    The two elders don''t know what a white cat is, but Gu Zheng knows. It''s a descendant of ancient gods and beasts. It''s estimated that it''s more difficult and later to transform.


    Three people and a cat had a strange lunch together. After eating, the white cat left by himself. I don''t know where he went.


    "Gu Zheng, why did it follow?"


    As soon as the white cat left, Chang Feng asked in fear. Now he knows the power of the white cat. He hasn''t scolded the white cat less on the road. He thought he would never see the cat again. He didn''t think he came out again today.


    "How do I know? I guess I can''t get rid of it!"


    Chang Feng''s words made Gu Zheng even more helpless. The white cat obviously has the strength of an immortal, but it has always followed him. I knew he would not barbecue in the mountains and forests. As a result, such a follower will appear as long as he makes delicious food.


    Before making chicken blood soup, Gu Zheng had this hunch and specially prepared one for it. Facts have proved that Gu Zheng didn''t prepare in vain. The white cat really came.


    "Can''t get rid of it!"


    Chang Fengmeng shivered. Such a powerful cat can''t be thrown off. Won''t it be that we will live in terror in the future.


    "Don''t think about it. You can''t deal with the cat, and he''s with me, not you!"


    Seeing the constant rotation of Chang Feng''s eyes, Gu Zheng hurried to warn. The white cat is a descendant of ancient gods and beasts. It is now a spirit beast, and has the strength of immortals. Ordinary guns can''t deal with it at all. If you annoy it, I''m afraid a large number of people will be unlucky.


    "OK, I see!"


    Chang Feng quickly lowered his head. He was really thinking whether to invite the army to kill the white cat with modern weapons. He was always afraid.


    After Gu Zheng warned, he had to give up his idea.


    Just finished, Gu Zheng''s phone rang. It was a strange number, but it was a local number in Lecheng.


    Gu Zheng looked strange and connected quickly.


    "Brother Gu Zheng, I''m sorry. I have something very important here. You can only say sorry for what you want to exchange!"


    It was a strange number, but it was local. His phone was left to only one person here, Gu Chifeng. It was him who called. He said he had something important to do and refused to exchange.


    "It''s all right. You''re busy with your business first!"


    The two soon ended the call. Zhen Fengtang and Gu Chifeng looked at the phone and were helpless.


    In fact, he wanted to facilitate the exchange, but he could not exchange three Liang or two liang at most, or let Gu Zheng come out with more jade Poria cocos. Unfortunately, he received a notice this morning that the two elders had found a new leader and asked him to go back to the new leader''s throne ceremony early tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 206

    The whole sect actually knows that the two elders are looking for the leader outside.


    This kind of thing seems absurd to them, at least to Gu Chifeng. Unfortunately, he has low seniority and has no voice. He can only look at the elders.


    Unexpectedly, the two elders finally did it. They really found someone from outside to be their leader.


    His uncle, a disciple in the early fourth floor of the sect, specially informed him to go back and told him that Emei ring had been recognized as the Lord, and the new leader really appeared.


    The playful method of choosing the leader made Gu Chifeng really don''t know what to say.


    At the same time, he was also curious about which lucky man became their leader. Although Emei has been going downhill, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. They are a sect that existed in the era of Sheng Fa and are much better than ordinary small sects.


    Gu Zheng is here. He always smiles after hanging up the phone.


    If he didn''t go to Emei and Gu Chifeng refused him, he might have to find another way to seek each other''s Millennium Ganoderma lucidum. After all, the integration of yin and Yang pill is very important to him.


    After a trip to Emei, he not only became the leader of Emei, but also didn''t have to worry about these ordinary raw materials. Moreover, he also had the right to control the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum of ancient Chifeng and didn''t have to think about exchanging it.


    This result makes Gu Zheng sigh.


    Gu Zheng can only come out for one day. He comes out to appease Chang Feng. Don''t let him worry that he can''t find himself, let alone do anything drastic.


    After the explanation, Gu Zheng and Gu An returned to Emei together.


    This time, the ancient struggle was not carried in. The mountain road directly entered from the mountain gate. After passing through the gate guard fairy array, the scenery in front of us became completely different from the mountain scenery outside. There was a fragrance of birds and flowers, and many beautiful and unknown birds flew around in the forest.


    There are many green grasses and various flowers on the ground, many of which are not seen by Gu Zheng.


    The air here is better. Standing high, you can see the place where Emei disciples live in the distance, and the 13 storey high tower in the center. This is the real Emei sect.


    The leader lives in the backyard with two elders. The number of elders in the door is very small now. In addition, there are only three people living in the backyard.


    Not only the backyard, but also the people living in other places are very empty. The place where thousands of people used to live, plus at least two or three thousand family servants, now there are less than 100 people. Can we not be empty.


    After returning, Gu Zheng first found elder wuchou and wanted four kinds of ordinary raw materials, but wuchou immediately agreed to the things in the hall outside. Gu Zheng didn''t take too many of the four kinds, but just took out a small piece enough.


    Go back to your room, lock the door completely, and don''t let anyone in Gu''an outside. Gu Zhengcai entered the wasteland space.


    Five kinds of raw materials and yin-yang pills all flew out. Gu Zheng didn''t expect that the five kinds of raw materials would come together. He Shouwu didn''t have to go there at all.


    According to the spirit of the instrument, Gu Zheng divided the five raw materials into two parts, one is the Yin pill and the other is the Yang pill.


    If the two kinds of elixirs are integrated together, they must be used simultaneously. If they are staggered, they will fail. Not only the raw materials will be destroyed, but also the yin-yang elixir will be destroyed.


    Five minutes later, Gu Zheng finally integrated all the five raw materials into the yin-yang pill.


    This is not the time to relax. The most difficult part of Yin-Yang pill is the integration of yin and Yang. The integration of yin and Yang is not outside, but in the body.


    Next, it depends on his perseverance.


    After opening his mouth, the two elixirs quickly flew into his stomach. Gu Zheng immediately sat cross legged and meditated in the wasteland space.


    Two kinds of elixirs, one Yin and one Yang, began to melt and blend after entering the belly of Gu Zheng.


    Half of Gu Zheng''s face turned black and the other half turned white. It looked terrible, and black and white kept exchanging. Yin and Yang pills were already in the process of integration.


    Itching, pain and all kinds of discomfort gradually blurred Gu Zheng''s consciousness.


    Vaguely, Gu Zheng seemed to be in a thick darkness, which made him very uncomfortable. He wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t struggle out. The darkness around him made him feel crazy.


    Finally, under his constant struggle, he dispersed all the viscous things, and the world in front of him suddenly opened up.


    He stood on a line. One side of the line was black and the other side was white. His body was divided into two parts, half black and half white.


    "When chaos begins, it begins to divide Yin and Yang!"


    An honest voice sounded. Gu Zheng realized that his process was the process of removing chaos, which was the initial Yin and Yang.


    Life is two, two, three and three. The ancient dispute is that one. At this time, the ancient dispute seems to be clear. His body is magically separated, one is black and the other is white, walking in different directions.


    Tai Chi begets Yin and Yang, and Yin and Yang begets the four phenomena. All things continue to recover and produce. Gu Zheng seems to see a groundbreaking process, and a stream of insight continues to emerge in his heart.


    Finally, the two ancient disputes came together again. One was black and the other was white. They both experienced different lives.


    The two ancient contenders stood face to face with a smile on their faces, stretched out their hands at the same time, and their palms crossed together.


    "This is the Tao, this is nature!"


    The two ancient contenders said the same words at the same time. After that, the color of the two ancient contenders changed, black turned white and white turned black.


    The two ancient struggles continue to move forward, and finally the two bodies blend together and become one.


    In the desolate space, Gu Zheng opened his eyes. His eyes became very bright. Everything in front of him seemed to be a little different, including the planted Xianmi and Xiancai, which seemed to have life.


    "The way of yin and Yang is the way of nature!"


    Gu Zheng stood up and exuded an unspeakable elegance. As soon as he turned, Gu Zheng reappeared in the room.


    Open the door, Gu Zheng goes out of the room and looks at the outside world.


    The outside world is different from before. Every plant, tree, flower and bird has the existence of life and contains nature. Their existence is the Tao.


    Gu''an was still at the door and looked at Gu Zheng with some doubts.


    He felt that Gu Zheng was different from before, but he couldn''t see the difference.


    "Thank you, Gu''an. Go back first!"


    Gu Zheng whispered that Gu An didn''t need to be here anymore. After understanding the way of nature, he felt a lot of things that could not be grasped or seen, but really existed.


    It''s God''s will. He and Emei are destined to have this fate. This is his life.


    He can use the resources saved by Emei at will to enhance his strength. He can command Emei disciples and let them obey their orders. Similarly, he also shoulders the responsibility of expanding Emei and reproducing brilliance.


    This is his cause and effect, and the cause and effect of Emei.


    If he doesn''t complete these, he will never go. In that case, he doesn''t have to resist, let alone escape, and seriously accept all this.

 Chapter 207

    Gu Zheng''s understanding of the way of nature has gone far beyond Wang Dong.


    Yin Yang pill did not improve his cultivation, nor did it add a little strength to him, but it opened a door to his state of mind, allowing him to get twice the result with half the effort in his future cultivation.


    Not only that, after understanding the way of nature, Gu Zheng has a deeper understanding of cooking, and his cooking has been enhanced a lot.


    Looking at the warm sunshine outside the window, Gu Zheng was very comfortable. He admired the magical effect of Yin-Yang pill. It was impossible for ordinary people to understand the Tao with the help of their own feelings. Gu Zheng was very curious about who refined the yin-yang pill.


    It should not be tiexian. Tiexian has the method of food cultivation. He can''t refine pills, and there''s no need to refine pills.


    It''s not tie Xian. It must be a big man with the same ability as tie Xian. The flood famine is very big. There are all kinds of wonders. Gu Zheng went to bed very late last night. He talked with two elders for a long time and got a deeper understanding of the flood famine from them.


    The famine consists of four continents, each of which is incomparably huge, with countless countries and countless mortal lives.


    There are countless sects on the four continents, and these sects are also divided into three or six or nine grades. For example, Emei did not exist in the flood and famine. After Emei ancestors entered the flood and famine, they all went directly to Shushan gate.


    Shushan is the famous big sect in the flood plain.


    In addition to these sects, there are many demon cultivation, scattered cultivation, and many Taoist temples of reclusive experts in the flood wasteland. In addition, there is the fairyland above the flood wasteland. There is Tianting in the fairyland, which is in charge of the fairyland and nominally controls all of the flood wasteland.


    Nominally, the reason is that those real forces do not bird Tianting. These forces are either powerful themselves or the people behind them. They are so strong that Tianting is unwilling to provoke them.


    The immortal power of Honghuang is abundant, and the immortal power of the fairy world is more sufficient. It is said that in order to give enough immortal power to the fairy world, we extracted the immortal power of all small worlds outside Honghuang, and then we have today''s fairy world.


    The earth where the ancient struggle is located is a small world outside the famine.


    All immortal powers have been extracted, so the earth has entered the end of the law era, and there is no immortal power for practitioners to absorb and cultivate. This situation has lasted for thousands of years.


    The earth''s immortals yearn to enter the famine. There is the paradise of immortals. Unfortunately, only the golden immortals can cut through the space and enter the famine from the space channel, and other immortals can''t.


    In the current environment of the earth, it is not easy to cultivate to the realm of golden immortals. In recent thousands of years, fewer and fewer people have entered the wilderness, only a few.


    Even the number of immortal practitioners who enter the Tao with martial arts is also decreasing.


    "Is it really a good place to live in the wasteland?"


    Gu Zheng looked up at the sky and sighed gently. Only Gu Zheng knew that there was a great disaster in the Honghuang fairy world. This time, tie Xian was not sure to cross the disaster, so he sent the tie Xian order out of Honghuang and sent it here to find a suitable successor for him.


    "Headmaster, have you handled everything outside?"


    Gu Zheng was thinking about it and ran over happily without worry. Tomorrow is the day for the leader to ascend the throne. They are very familiar with this process. Although there is only one day, it is enough for them to prepare.


    In fact, a long time ago, the process of taking office was very cumbersome. Later, it was slowly simplified. After the previous five leaders, it has been simplified. It is said to be a grand ceremony, but it is actually a ceremony.


    The whole ceremony can be completed in one morning.


    "It''s all handled. I just hope everyone can accept me tomorrow!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. The leader came inexplicably, but the same is true for others. Although there are not many disciples in Emei, there are always more than 90 people.


    Through Gu An''s performance, Gu Zheng understands that not everyone sincerely wants him to be the leader like the two elders. I''m afraid many people don''t like him.


    It can be seen from a very small matter that the news of a new leader must have spread in the mountain, but up to now, no one has come to visit except the two elders, which has explained a big problem.


    "Headmaster, don''t worry. We''ll be fine if we''re here!"


    Wuchou comforted Gu Zheng. He didn''t know. His comfort made Gu Zheng understand his situation better.


    What wuchou said was that they were there, which proved that there was opposition in the sect, but they were suppressed by their two elders. The two elders were the people with the highest seniority, the highest cultivation and the oldest seniority in the sect. When there was no leader, everything was obeyed by them. Other disciples dared not listen to what they said.


    However, this is just a strong pressure, which does not mean that the disciples have no objection in their hearts.


    We can understand that if he is a disciple of a sect and the elder of the sect suddenly brings back an outsider and says that he will be our leader in the future, he will not be willing to oppose it.


    The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Since Gu Zheng has decided to be the leader, he has to face all these things. Fortunately, there are only more than 90 disciples now, not too many. If he can''t convince these people, he doesn''t have to be the leader and return all the things of Emei.


    The next morning, the Emei sect was very happy.


    It was not red, but color. All the disciples gathered under the tower. The two elders took Gu zhengxi''an into the tower.


    They can only enter the first floor of the tower, and they can''t go up the second floor.


    In the age of Sheng Fa, this tower was very famous. It was a famous immortal tool, which could exercise disciples'' cultivation. At the beginning, many people envied Emei for having such an immortal tool.


    Unfortunately, without immortal power, there were fewer and fewer immortals, and the tower became a decoration.


    The activation of the high tower needs a lot of immortal power, and it also needs immortal power to maintain the operation of the high tower. At least the experts who return to the virtual realm can take the seat, and there are more than one, three.


    Don''t mention Emei now. There are no three returning elders in Shushan. Besides, they are all used by immortal practitioners for training. It''s useless for ordinary disciples to go in.


    Over time, the tower became a decoration, and some people laughed at them. There was a huge fairy tool in the air, but it could not be used.


    "Emei disciples are quiet!"


    After the people outside gathered, the two elders Xi''an went out. Gu Zheng looked at his clothes. He was very helpless.


    The two elders forced him to wear a suit of ancient clothes. They didn''t know which dynasty had an ancient dispute. It looked strange, but they were really handsome. They didn''t object to such an ancient dispute, but they just felt a little uncomfortable.


    Not only him, but all the people present today are wearing a kind of ancient clothes. Every time the leader takes office, everyone''s clothes are fixed. The disciples of any level wear the same clothes and must not wear wrong.


    Emei was a hierarchical forest sect in the prosperous law period. It was also very disciplined. Some other rules were lost, but the dressing aspect was always maintained.

 Chapter 208

    Although these clothes were made thousands of years ago, they are not ugly today.


    Wearing these clothes, there was a sense of immortality. The two elders stepped onto the stage and looked at more than 90 people standing on the huge square. Their hearts were sour again.


    They also stood there when they were young, but there were more than 200 people at that time. At this time, there were only more than 90 left. Emei declined too much.


    If you don''t change, Emei will die. If you change, there will be a glimmer of hope for life. That''s why the two elders insist on going outside to find a new leader. It''s not only the speculation given to them by the supreme elder, but also their own hope.


    If there are casual practitioners with good intentions and high accomplishments who are willing to be the leader of Emei, they will agree.


    "Today, I''m glad to announce that we finally have a new candidate for the position of leader who has been idle for ten years!"


    The worry free elder said that the leader already has. They are very satisfied with the leader Gu Zheng. They have excellent qualifications. They are still scattered cultivation without doors and sects. It is the best person sent by heaven to save them.


    "Now I announce that the grand ceremony of the headmaster''s accession to the throne has officially begun!"


    The worry free elder solemnly announced that all the disciples knelt down and bowed their heads.


    Gu Zheng came out of the tower. Under the leadership of two elders, he began to worship his ancestors. First, there were more than ten Jinxian masters. Only three of these Jinxian Masters had served as leaders, and the others were promoted as elders.


    At that time, Emei was very brilliant. Even Shushan, the main vein, was polite to them.


    After worshipping their ancestors, many disciples were allowed to look up. At this time, they saw Gu Zheng standing on the stage and their new leader for the first time.


    Not everyone saw the new leader for the first time. Gu''an had seen him before. There was another person besides Gu''an, Gu Chifeng.


    Seeing Gu Zheng on the stage, Gu Chifeng immediately opened his mouth and his chin was almost shocked. He never thought that their new leader was the young man who asked him to change Millennium Ganoderma lucidum two days ago. Two days ago, they were called brothers. Today, the other party became his leader. This change is too fast.


    In fact, the simplified version of the enthronement ceremony went on very quickly. It ended in the morning. Gu Zheng took the Emei ring again and took it with him to show you, indicating the birth of a new leader.


    "Headmaster, according to the previous regulations, when the headmaster takes office, some disciples are not satisfied and can challenge!"


    Just at the end, Gu''an suddenly picked it out and half knelt on the ground and said to Gu Zheng. The two elders were stunned, and then their faces showed anger.


    "Gu''an, what do you mean? Don''t you know the door rules?"


    The worry free elder scolded. In fact, before the ceremony, they ordered all disciples not to embarrass the new leader, otherwise they would be dealt with according to the strictest rules.


    The strictest door rule is to be executed directly.


    "I know, but challenging the new leader is the rule left behind before. I do things according to the rule!"


    Gu''an raised his head and said faintly. The worry free elder wanted to go up and kick him. Unfortunately, he couldn''t. all the people were looking at him.


    "Nonsense, come back quickly!"


    A man behind Gu''an pulled him. Gu''an stubbornly continued to kneel there. His father pulled him. There are indeed more people surnamed Gu in Emei. With Gu Zheng, there are 13 people in total.


    Of the more than 90 sects, 13 are surnamed Gu, accounting for a large proportion.


    "Well, I accept his challenge!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly said that this kind of thing was actually within his expectation. He knew that these disciples were unconvinced. It would be wrong if no one came out. If no one came out, Gu Zheng would be disappointed. The people here have no blood, so it is more difficult to bring such a group of people.


    Gu Zheng agrees. Gu An''s father is not pulling him. Gu An''s father is afraid that the elder is angry and really disposes of Gu An.


    "Elder, the leader has accepted the challenge. You can''t stop it!"


    Gu''an quickly shouted to the worry free elder. Gu Zheng agreed to Gu''an''s challenge in full view of the public. He really can''t refuse. The worry free elder''s face is full of worry and anger.


    Gu''an, you must punish him well.


    The elder is still reluctant to execute Gu''an. Gu''an is a leader of the younger generation. In the future, he has great hope to become an elder on the fifth floor of inner strength. Even if he can''t become an immortal, there will be a strong person on the fifth floor of inner strength in the door.


    "Don''t worry, the elder won''t stop!"


    Gu Zheng jumps off the stage and the people around him automatically give them a place. Gu Zheng knows Gu An''s strength. He is in the middle of the third floor, but Gu An doesn''t know Gu Zheng''s strength. He only knows that Gu Zheng''s realm is also on the third floor.


    Since it is the third floor, he has the confidence to deal with it.


    For Gu''an, he can''t accept a person he doesn''t know or even worse than him as his leader, so even if the elder has a warning, he still stands up to challenge. Emei did have rules that can challenge the leader before, which is limited to the day he takes office.


    This rule is also to convince everyone. A leader who can''t convince everyone is unqualified.


    "I use a sword. What weapon do you use!"


    Gu An took out a sword and didn''t dare to trust Gu Zheng. Anyway, Gu Zheng was also selected by the two elders. At present, his understanding of Gu Zheng is only limited to Gu Zheng''s good cooking and good chicken blood soup.


    But cooking is good. What''s the use? You can''t increase cultivation.


    "I don''t need anything. Let''s start!"


    Gu Zheng actually knows a sword technique, but without a suitable knife, it''s better not to use it. His palm technique is as good as that. Now he also has a set of body method "ethereal illusory body technique".


    This is a big reward last time. This set of body method has been practiced by myself. It''s very good, but it hasn''t been used in actual combat.


    However, Qi Ling said to him that the immortal skills awarded to him by the tiexian award are superior. Let alone that the other party''s realm is the same as him. Even if it is higher than him, the immortal skills of tiexian can cope with it.


    This is the real immortal skill. Besides, the ancient struggle is assisted by the immortal skill.


    "OK, headmaster, please!"


    Gu''an said please, but he moved his hand first. His long sword picked out a sword flower and stabbed his body forward quickly. He was very fast. People who couldn''t keep up with his eyes could still see his shadow.


    It''s like two Koons rushing forward together.


    Gu An was quick, and Gu Zheng was faster. One side turned. Except for the two elders, Gu Zheng didn''t even see some fourth tier disciples. Gu Zheng avoided Gu An''s long sword and pushed Gu An''s body with both palms.


    Gu An stumbled forward fiercely and stood there with a red face.


    "Gu''an, you lost!"


    The carefree elder immediately shouted. Everyone can see that Gu Zheng was merciful just now. Gu Zheng has photographed Gu An''s back. At this time, if you use strong force, Gu An will not be as simple as staggering, and will certainly suffer heavy losses.


    Just one move, Gu''an in the middle of the third floor was defeated, and the strength of the new leader surprised everyone.

 Chapter 209

    The scene is full of understanding people. As soon as Gu Zheng takes action, they can see that the power used by Gu Zheng does not exceed the middle of the third floor.


    It means that Gu An was defeated in one move with the same strength. Gu Zheng''s performance shocked everyone. Not to mention them, Gu Zheng himself was surprised. He didn''t expect that this body method was so easy to use and cooperated with the palm immortal skill so well.


    With one move, Gu Zheng won. Gu An was not injured, but there was no need to continue the competition.


    The back vest is completely exposed to others, and it is still a person with the same strength. If Gu Zheng''s palms were full of strength just now, Gu An must suffer heavy damage now. The complete palm power is printed on the vest, which can even be fatal, and even serious injury if he doesn''t die.


    In this case, he can''t win.


    Besides, Gu Zheng''s body method is too fast. Gu An can''t keep up at all. If he continues to compete, he will find his own shame.


    Gu An''s face turned blue and white. Finally, he faced Gu Zheng and knelt down on one knee: "headmaster, I lost!"


    Gu''an admitted defeat. He was just a man of high heart, not pedantic. He understood that Gu Zheng was merciful, otherwise he would have to recover from internal injury for a long time.


    "Normal competition, no victory or defeat, only communication, get up!"


    Gu Zheng said faintly that if you want to lead these people, you must subdue them first. Fortunately, Gu Zheng is not an ordinary cultivator. He is a real cultivator or a cultivator with immortal skills.


    "Yes, master!"


    Gu''an promised very readily this time. Unlike when he argued with Gu before, no matter what Gu said, he didn''t return a word.


    "Headmaster, I also want to challenge!"


    A man in his fifties stood out in the crowd. As soon as he stood out, the worry free elder jumped down from the stage.


    "Go back, what are you doing? The leader has only three levels of medium-term state. What are you doing at the beginning of the fourth level? Do you also want to accept the door rules?"


    The carefree elder scolded the man impolitely. The person who stood up was very embarrassed. He stood in place, bowed his head and didn''t speak.


    Before, Gu Zheng showed his strength in the middle of the third floor, but we didn''t know his real strength, so someone jumped out again.


    In the history of Emei, it''s not that people with low accomplishments took over as the leader. Before that, they took over at the beginning of inner strength level 4. At that time, if the elders of level 4 and level 5 came out to challenge, the new leader was not an opponent at all.


    However, the previous succession was determined in advance. As we all know, the person who can be selected can be recognized by everyone regardless of strength or virtue. Unlike now, Gu Zheng is an outsider. Most people see him for the first time today.


    "Well, let him come!"


    Gu Zheng smiled faintly. He can know everyone''s real strength, but others don''t know him. This is his advantage, a great advantage.


    The four-tier realm is indeed much stronger than his power. People in the same realm are confident that others can''t compare with themselves. After all, whether it''s Xianli or Xianji, their quality is higher than each other, and he has too many advantages.


    However, in the four-tier realm, Gu Zheng may not be able to fight. Qi Ling said that his immortal power and immortal skills have greatly improved his strength and even exceeded his level. Gu Zheng also wants to try. Is that right.


    "Headmaster!" the worry free elder shouted quickly, and Gu Zheng shook his head again,


    The person who stood up looked at Gu Zheng, clenched his teeth and whispered, "leader, thirty moves can''t defeat you, even if I lose!"


    His realm is higher than that of Gu Zheng. In fact, it is against the rules. This will have to be expressed. The body method of Gu Zheng just now is that he looks a little vague. He doesn''t dare to despise it, but he doesn''t dare to say that they have a completely fair contest.


    So he put forward the limit of thirty moves. He can compete two levels higher than Gu, and it is still four levels to three levels. If thirty moves can''t win, he has actually lost.


    "Good!"


    The ancient dispute was not big. After all, the other party was on the fourth floor. He also fought against the fourth floor for the first time.


    "Be careful!"


    Gu Zheng agrees. The big elder of worry free has no choice but to tell the Challenger not to hurt the new leader.


    "Please!"


    "Please!"


    Both Gu Zheng and the Challenger made an invitation. Gu Zheng did not use weapons and neither did the challenger. He made a start gesture and rushed over with both palms and strong wind.


    The four layer expert can activate the power of Qi and blood, release the internal power and hurt the enemy outside the body.


    This is the biggest difference between the fourth floor and the third floor. Don''t underestimate the internal strength and external release. Having the ability of internal strength and external release is equivalent to practicing into the legendary one Yang finger and six pulse divine sword.


    At the same time, it is also equivalent to carrying a gun with you, or a continuous gun. The power of internal force and external release is absolutely no less than that of bullets.


    The Challenger didn''t use internal strength and external strength. Gu Zheng''s strength was not as good as him. If he used this again, it would appear to be bullying rather than a fair fight.


    The body method of ethereal illusory body skill is really good. Gu Zheng is like a fish in water. Every time the Challenger approaches his body, he can always hide calmly. Gu Zheng didn''t fight back, so ten moves passed.


    Ten moves, the Challenger didn''t even touch the corner of Gu Zheng''s clothes.


    Soon twenty moves passed. To others, Gu Zheng was like taking a leisurely walk. The Challenger tried hard to catch up, but he couldn''t catch up.


    Seeing this, the two elders, worry free and worry free, were surprised. They didn''t expect that Gu Zheng had such a body method. This is obviously a very advanced body method. It''s not easy to practice this body method. At the same time, it also represents the strength of Gu Zheng.


    Thirty moves, go quickly.


    If the Challenger won within 30 moves, he didn''t catch up with Gu Zheng at all. He stopped bald and didn''t attack.


    "Come again!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly shouted. This time, Gu Zheng took the initiative to attack, and it was the fifth move of Kaishan palm. Kaishan palm was an immortal skill used by tiexian in the early years, which was a top-grade immortal skill.


    Gu Zheng''s leader came first before Gu Zheng''s arrival. Gu Zheng''s leader was not strong, but it made the Challenger feel unavoidable and had to fight by force. Elder wuchou wanted to stop him, but elder wuchou shook his head.


    Gu Zhengyou''s body method has been invincible. Since he wants to continue, it''s better to continue.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Zheng was a palm and the challenger was a fist. One fist and one palm banged together. The Challenger didn''t move. Gu Zheng fiercely retreated several steps.


    His strength is no better than that of the challenger. This is a gap in strength, but this gap is not irreparable. Gu Zheng calmed down the tumbling immortal power and looked forward to it again.


    The third move, the third move, the sixth move, the first move, and the fifth move, the second move of Kaishan palm were used one after another. The whole set of seven moves and 21 moves of Kaishan palm was randomly walked around by Gu Zheng. After this circle, Gu Zheng had an endless pleasure.


    After learning this set of immortal skills, Gu Zheng has never played a whole set so readily, let alone when fighting with others.


    Although Xianji had already been printed in his heart, it had not been used after all. It was a short board in proficiency.


    Seven moves and 21 moves, after the ancient struggle, suddenly changed the move and started again.


    Kaishan palm and quilt have different martial arts. Kaishan palm has seven moves, three moves for each move, seven moves and 21 moves are the starting point, and each type is the end point. You can change and match at will.


    This is tantamount to saying that only one set of Kaishan palm will change thousands of times. This is also a high immortal skill. If you are not careful, you may get caught.


    The Challenger revealed his flaws at this meeting. He was shocked by the change of Gu Zheng''s moves. He was careless, slapped on the abdomen and stepped back.

 Chapter 210

    Everyone was stunned. In the middle of the third floor and the early stage of the fourth floor, the third floor won?


    Gu Zheng finally took the palm, but he really hit the challenger. They had more than 100 moves. The Challenger didn''t pose any threat to Gu Zheng at all, but took the palm himself.


    In the competition, the winner is divided.


    It''s just that this result is incredible. No one expected that the four-tier strong would lose to a three-tier person, and it''s still the middle of the three-tier.


    Although the Challenger didn''t use internal strength and external release, didn''t use weapons, and didn''t dare to use all his strength during the competition, he lost if he lost. These reasons can''t compare with the gap in the realm.


    It''s like a 20-year-old adult to a 7-8-year-old child. Even if you use only one hand, you lose or lose. Using only one hand is definitely not the reason for you to lose.


    Of course, this does not mean that Gu Zheng can win the four-tier strong in the battle of life and death. After all, life and death are merciless. There are still many places where Gu Zheng is not as good as at present. However, it is a great thing that he can win four tiers in the competition.


    "Headmaster, I lost!"


    The challenger is very cheerful. If he loses, he will lose. Admit it immediately.


    "Since you call me the leader, I will take the responsibility of the leader. I also hope you can cooperate to make our Emei disciples worthy of their ancestors and ancestors and themselves!"


    Gu Zheng went back to the stage and said loudly. Without waiting for the reaction of the people below, Gu Zheng said to elder wuchou: "elder two, please prepare a big pot and take out some raw materials by the way!"


    Gu Zheng said the names of eight kinds of raw materials. Wu Chou was a little stunned and immediately followed Gu Zheng''s instructions.


    Gu Zheng is now the leader of Emei. Even if he is an elder, he should obey the leader''s orders. The leader is in charge of everything. This itself has been the rule of Emei for thousands of years.


    Wuchou soon brought all the things Gu wanted. He asked his disciples to fill the cauldron with water, which was the well water of Emei sect.


    The level of well water here is ordinary. This is the first time that Gu Zheng has seen an ordinary level of water source. Not only that, many things planted here are ordinary, almost second-class, and almost none of them are low-grade. Several low-grade things are brought from outside.


    As for the quality of garbage, none.


    This makes Gu Zheng sigh. It is worthy of being an immortal trace left over from the era of Sheng Fa. There is no such place in the outside world.


    There was a pile of firewood under the big pot. It was burning. Everyone looked at Gu Zheng and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Including the two elders, they stood quietly. They would not leave until Gu Zheng ordered them to be dissolved. After all, they have developed the habit of obeying orders since childhood.


    Even if you are not familiar with Gu Zheng, as long as Gu Zheng is the leader, no one dares to disobey his orders.


    Besides, Gu Zheng''s two competitions have made everyone less resistant to the new leader. Gu Zheng is so young and has such strength. The future is bound to be unlimited.


    The strong will be respected everywhere. Gu Zheng is not the strong in the future. Even now, most people in the sect can''t compare with him, and they have a lot less opinions on him as the leader.


    The big pot boiled quickly. The big pot was under the stage, and Gu Zheng stood on the stage. You could just see the water in the pot rolling.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as he shook his hand, all the raw materials in Gu Zheng''s hand flew into the pot in an arc. After these raw materials were put into the pot, Gu Zheng also walked down and stood next to the pot.


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t move, his immortal power has been controlling the situation in the pot.


    "Pop"


    The fire suddenly increased, and the huge flame wrapped the whole pot.


    "Add fire!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly gave an order. Gu an on one side was a little stunned. Immediately, the pile of firewood was added, and the fire became more prosperous.


    Many people look at Gu Zheng and don''t understand what Gu Zheng does. Gu An is a little guessing. He knows that the new leader''s cooking is very good. He is still guessing whether the new leader plans to cook a pot of delicious food similar to yesterday''s chicken blood soup for everyone today.


    But then again, yesterday''s chicken blood soup tastes really beautiful.


    "Add fire!"


    Gu''an was thinking that Gu Zheng''s cry made him recover immediately and continue to add fire to the pot. The fire has always wrapped the pot, and the water in the pot is boiling.


    Gu Zheng was absorbed and controlled the integration of raw materials in the pot.


    What Gu Zheng did was that he had just learned to increase yuan food cultivation. Food cultivation is much more difficult than food therapy. Food cultivation is actually equivalent to the process of alchemy, but it is faster and better than alchemy.


    Like alchemy, the integration of all raw materials is very important. All this should be completed under the immortal power.


    Time goes by slowly, half an hour, an hour.


    "How fragrant!"


    "Yes, it smells good!"


    "I want to eat!"


    All the disciples around sniffed their noses. The soup cooked by Gu Zheng had given off an attractive smell. Gu an added fire 20 times in this hour.


    The fragrance continues to thicken and time continues to pass.


    Two hours, three hours.


    Gu Zheng''s forehead slowly exudes some sweat. The method of food cultivation really consumes a lot of immortal power. Now nearly half of his immortal power has been exhausted, and the food cultivation has not been completed.


    Four hours, five hours.


    It''s afternoon. Everyone on the scene is a cultivator. It''s no problem to stand for five hours or five days, but they are also mortals. They want to eat. They didn''t eat this morning or at noon. Now it''s almost dinner time.


    Even if I haven''t eaten all day, I have to smell such a sweet smell all the time. It''s really a torture.


    Six hours, seven hours.


    It was getting dark and the lights were on. Gu Zheng was sweating, but he didn''t stop.


    Gu Zheng was also complaining in his heart. He underestimated the difficulty of food repair. If he had done less at the beginning and used only ordinary raw materials, he would have finished it long ago, but this time he made a big pot and added medium-level raw materials such as 5000 year old wisteria, which would take a long time.


    After eight hours, Gu Zheng''s legs began to soften.


    The fragrance of the meeting faded, and soon the fragrance disappeared, which made everyone doubt. Is it difficult for ancient people to boil the water in the pot dry?


    It''s not impossible. The fire has been boiling for so long. Not to mention one pot of water, ten pots of water can be boiled dry.


    "Start the pot!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly screamed. The pot on the fire flew up and landed on the table steadily.


    "Elder, everyone has a bowl. No more or less. Everyone has a share at the scene!"


    Gu Zheng gave orders and sat down on the ground to meditate. His immortal power was almost evacuated. Fortunately, the pot of food repair was finally completed before the evacuation. There was no waste of these raw materials, let alone humiliation.


    "Gu''an, Liu Ying, you share!"


    Worry free elder immediately gave orders. He and worry free quickly came to Gu Zheng. Seeing that Gu Zheng was just out of the strength and had nothing else to do, they finally relaxed.


    In addition to Gu Zheng, there are 94 people in Emei. Gu An and Liu Ying have divided 94 bowls. They are making 94 bowls. One is not more and the other is not less.

 Chapter 211

    Ninety three people, except Gu Zheng, looked at the small bowl in front of them in doubt.


    A small bowl full of thick juice, black, looks like ink, without any smell. Even the two elders are inexplicable.


    Gu Zheng laboriously picked up the bowl and gulong Gulong drank all the ink in the bowl into his stomach. A warm current immediately rushed to the Dantian, and the exhausted immortal power was quickly replenished.


    "One bowl per person, no drop left, drink up all!"


    Gu Zheng said slowly. Everyone looked at Gu Zheng and boiled this pot of ink in eight hours. There was still fragrance before. Now there is no fragrance. Let them drink it?


    "Follow the leader''s orders and drink!"


    The worry free elder first picked up the small bowl in front of him and looked at it. As soon as he closed his eyes, he drank all the ink in the bowl into his stomach.


    As soon as the ink entered his stomach, he felt a warm current rising in the Dantian.


    When they saw that the eldest elders had drunk, even if others held their noses, they had to drink all the ink in front of them. Everyone picked up the small bowl and drank the ink in the bowl, especially the female disciples, almost frowning before drinking.


    There are more than 30 female disciples in Emei. They are usually married internally. If there are not enough women, they will find ways to ask for marriage from outside. However, people without inner strength are absolutely not allowed to enter here to live.


    Families without inner strength are arranged on the periphery.


    The ink color is ugly, but the taste is not bad. It''s good to drink. Once you drink it, you can''t help drinking it.


    After drinking the ink, everyone, like the elder, felt the enthusiasm in the Dantian.


    "This is a medicine juice that can increase internal strength!"


    The elder suddenly shouted in surprise, and everyone felt that this heat flow was transforming into their internal strength and enhancing their cultivation.


    "All disciples, keep the Dantian, get rid of miscellaneous thoughts and practice Kung Fu!"


    The elder scolded, including himself. Like Gu Zheng, everyone sat cross legged and began to work silently and digest the ink he had just drunk.


    The huge square, where everyone sat, was silent.


    Gu Zheng was the first to wake up. It was an hour since he drank the ink just now, and most of the exhausted immortal power recovered. The efficacy of this bowl of ink is really good. You know, Gu Zheng secretly incorporated a Xianyuan pill into it in order to increase the efficacy.


    Xianyuan pill, that''s a real Xiandan. Xianli can be increased, let alone internal strength. Gu Zheng now has more than a dozen Xianyuan pills. This time, in order to strengthen the effect of Zengyuan food repair, he simply added one.


    Any elixir can be integrated into the eating practice, which is another feature of the eating practice. Unlike the elixir, some elixirs cannot be taken at the same time, otherwise there will be conflict or waste, while the eating practice will not. The added elixir is like a raw material, which can increase the function of the eating practice.


    Moreover, Xiandan is a finished product, not a raw material. It does not need to be specially integrated. It can increase the effect without consuming Xianli.


    Gu Zheng stood up. The people around him were still sitting cross legged. Gu Zheng didn''t wake them up. He went to the platform and looked at the tower in front of him.


    The tower is actually a fairy weapon. Normally, the fairy weapon can be large or small and can shrink freely. It''s a pity that the tower can''t be recovered and can only be placed here.


    If the tower can become bigger and smaller freely, it can be turned into a small tower. When facing the enemy, it can be released, and the high tower will be released fiercely to crush the enemy. The whole tower king is very powerful.


    The tower is made of unknown materials. It is very simple. Gu Zheng was bored and simply walked in.


    On the first floor of the tower, that is, in the hall, there is only one table and chair, and nothing else. After the tower is activated, there will be a tower keeper on each of the twelve floors above. If you can defeat the twelve tower keepers, you can also get a reward.


    From the second floor, the strength of the tower keeper on each floor is different. To the twelfth floor, the strength of the tower keeper is comparable to that of the strong one who returns to the virtual world. No wonder such an immortal weapon can only be maintained by three masters who return to the virtual world together.


    Competition in the high tower is a struggle of life and death, but don''t worry that you will die. Even if you die in it, it will only be transmitted and won''t really hurt your life.


    Similarly, don''t worry about killing the tower keeper. The tower keeper is transformed by energy. Even if you kill him, he can still appear in the world.


    In this way, you can exercise without any worry. Only from this function, it is really a good fairy tool. The person who can make such a fairy tool is also a genius.


    Gu Zheng walked on the first floor of the tower. After the earth''s immortal power was lost, it became a model, and the role of the tower can no longer be played.


    In this way, the first floor has become a temporary rest place for elders and leaders. As for the second floor, no one has gone up for thousands of years, and the door of the second floor is tightly closed.


    Gu Zheng stood at the entrance of the stairs and walked up slowly. Although he was the leader of Emei, he didn''t know the tower at all because he was the captured leader. He only knew why he couldn''t go up the second floor. He was very bored and just tried.


    When the stairs came to the entrance on the second floor, an invisible energy shield blocked him, just like seeing the wall.


    "Instrument spirit, what is this?"


    Gu Zheng asked in his heart. If he didn''t understand, he asked Qiling. Although Qiling''s temperament was very drag, it was really an encyclopedia. He knew and understood everything.


    "An energy fairy, well done, should be a master!"


    The instrument spirit answered the instrument spirit. It was a rare compliment. It must be very powerful to be called a master by the instrument spirit. The tower really has a source.


    "I asked what was blocking me in front of me, not the tower!"


    The origin of the tower was known before the ancient dispute. Who did it has nothing to do with him. He is not interested in knowing so much. He just wants to know what blocked him.


    "This should be a restriction. You don''t meet the qualification to enter, so it blocks you!"


    "Can the restriction be lifted?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "I want to have a try. You relax and let me use your immortal power to see if it can be relieved!"


    The spirit of the instrument wants to do it in person. This is an immortal instrument praised by the spirit of the instrument. It is the first thing that can enter the eyes of the spirit of the instrument after coming to the earth for so long.


    The rice pulp before didn''t count. Gu Zheng planted it himself. It was his luck.


    Gu Zheng''s hand suddenly lifted up. Gu Zheng looked at himself in surprise, slowly stretched out his hand and stroked the mask. Under Gu Zheng''s touch, the transparent mask was thrown into a small stone like calm lake water, causing ripples layer by layer.


    The ripples became bigger and bigger. Gu Zheng''s hand suddenly drilled in, and then his body, like passing through a water curtain, broke through the light mask and came to the second floor.


    The second floor is similar to the first floor, except that there are no tables and chairs there. In the past, when Emei was prosperous, tables and chairs were used by an elder here. The tower can only have one disciple at a time, and only 12 people can enter a day at most. Unqualified people are not allowed to enter, so they need to be guarded.

 Chapter 212

    Gu Zheng didn''t know that when he entered the second floor, the tower suddenly and slowly rotated.


    The second floor of the tower also lights up. The other floors are dark. Only the second floor is bright, which is obvious in contrast.


    "Nothing?"


    The empty second floor has nothing. Gu Zheng lost interest after looking at it for a few times. On the contrary, some murals on the wall are very interesting. The search of paintings is a matter of the Shengfa era. These paintings are still placed outside. They are definitely a major discovery in the archaeological community and enrich ancient myths and stories.


    There was nothing on the second floor. Gu Zheng simply walked to the third floor.


    As before, let the spirit pass through the blocking transparent cover, and Gu Zheng entered the third layer, then the fourth and fourth and fifth layers.


    Up to the 13th floor, Gu Zheng had nothing to gain except a good appreciation of the wall paintings of the Shengfa era.


    The 13th floor is half smaller than the first floor. The tower itself is small above and large below.


    The 13th floor is transparent. Only this floor is like this. Standing in front of the window, Gu Zheng can clearly see the panorama of the whole Emei fairyland. From above, people feel more shocking. The dense forest and clear starry sky give people a beauty that they can''t feel outside.


    "Tools and spirits are the same star sky. Why do they look different here?"


    Gu Zheng asked in his heart, looking at the stars here is an experience he has never had outside.


    "Because of the obstruction of the immortal array, everything outside can''t get in, including air and water. It''s like a free small world, free from all things outside, so the starry sky you see is like this!"


    "Even air and water can''t get in. No wonder!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly realized that no wonder there are so many ordinary things here. Although there is no immortal power here, it blocks the outside environment. Air and water can''t get in, and pollution is eliminated.


    "Of course, this is a fairy array. If air and water can come in, people will know where there is a fairy array. If they only release poisonous smoke or poisonous water, they will force the people out of it?"


    The instrument spirit replied, and Gu Zheng thought about it. If the immortal array was so easy to be broken, how could it be called the immortal array.


    In this way, the place isolated from the immortal array is really a paradise. Gu Zheng wants to live here for a long time in the future. The environment here is definitely much better than that outside.


    "Eh"


    The spirit of the instrument suddenly gave a light sigh and suddenly said to Gu Zheng, "come on, go to the center!"


    "What are you doing here?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t know why Qiling asked him to do so, but he went to the center according to its requirements.


    "See the ball above, grab it!"


    "Ball?"


    Gu Zheng raised his head. There was indeed a ball above his head. It was the top of the center of the tower. It was a very insignificant ball made of wood.


    "Come on, catch it!"


    The spirit hurried again. Gu Zheng saw something that could make the spirit anxious for the first time. Without asking why, Gu Zheng jumped in depth and reached out to catch the ball above.


    The ball was still very strong. Gu Zheng hung there and tried hard. He was stunned and didn''t catch it.


    "This immortal weapon is not simple, but it has a core!" the spirit of the weapon said again. Gu Zheng was full of confusion, and Ma Shan asked.


    "Generally speaking, only the top immortal tools have a core, not to mention the low-level ones. There are no intermediate and high-level immortal tools. The core is the most important part of an immortal tool, just like the human brain. An immortal tool with a core can operate and even produce its own wisdom even if no one controls it!"


    The instrument spirit quickly introduced Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng was stunned and suddenly asked, "what level of immortal instrument are you?"


    The tie fairy Ling is also a fairy tool, which is made by Lord tie fairy himself. According to the explanation of the spirit of the tool, the tie fairy Ling is at least the top fairy tool, because the tie fairy Ling has the spirit of the tool and has its own wisdom.


    "What do you care about me and what level I am? You will naturally know in the future!"


    The spirit''s voice seemed a little unhappy, and continued: "this high tower, from the outside, is only a low-level fairy. I felt a little strange before. It''s difficult to make energy fairy. How can someone make it into a low-level fairy? Now I dare to conclude that this fairy is very deceptive, and it''s definitely not as simple as low-level!"


    "Not low-level, or what?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "I doubt it''s the top!" the spirit replied.


    "Top?"


    Gu Zheng exclaimed in surprise. Gu Zheng didn''t know much about immortal tools, but he had an Emei ring in his hand. It was a low-level immortal tool. It was very powerful, so that now he can release a protective shield against the attack of five layers of strong ones.


    When he reaches a higher level, Emei ring will be more powerful.


    This tower is a top-level immortal weapon several levels higher than Emei ring. It is a legendary thing.


    He jumped onto the top beam of the tower and grabbed it for a long time. Gu Zheng used many clock methods. He couldn''t take the ball off the top of the tower. He had to jump back to the ground first.


    "Lend me Xianli. I''ll deal with the ball and see where it is sacred!"


    "OK, but don''t go too far. Don''t destroy this thing!"


    Gu Zheng agreed, but still told him that the instrument spirit was not a good temper. Gu Zheng was really worried that it could not get the core down like itself. When he was angry, he made extreme moves.


    Under the high tower, the carefree elder woke up first. When he woke up, he stared at the front with confused eyes and a sense of disbelief.


    He drank a bowl of ink like things for two hours before waking up. That''s all. But after waking up, he found that his inner strength in the Dantian increased significantly. He could control a lot more than before, and his realm also broke through the middle of the fifth floor and reached the later stage.


    A bowl of ink promoted him?


    No wonder he will be like this. Although his strength has reached the peak in the middle of the fifth floor and is about to be promoted, it will take at least a few years according to the current cultivation. A bowl of ink soup can directly promote him, which is equivalent to reducing his cultivation for several years.


    "Headmaster!"


    The worry free elder thought of something and hurried to look at the place where the ancient dispute was before. The ancient dispute had disappeared. He hurried to look for it, but he didn''t find the shadow of the ancient dispute.


    "Senior brother!"


    A voice stopped him. Elder wuchou woke up the second time, and his face was full of surprises.


    He didn''t advance, but he was still in the middle of the fifth floor, but he pushed forward a lot. He had just entered the middle of the fifth floor for a few years, but he was pushed to the peak of the middle of the fifth floor, just like the state before the worry free elder.


    This step also saved him years of hard work.


    "You feel it, too?"


    No worry asked in a hurry, and no worry nodded quickly: "yes, the soup cooked by the leader is not simple, but it can improve cultivation. I really didn''t expect it."


    Soup that can improve cultivation, let alone the two of them, I''m afraid no one thought that there was no method of food cultivation in the world. Food cultivation was created by Lord tie Xian and did not spread.


    How could they have seen anything without, let alone thought of it.

 Chapter 213

    Slowly, more and more people wake up. The expressions of the people who wake up are almost the same, all very dull.


    After drinking a bowl of soup, they can increase their mental strength and improve their accomplishments. Moreover, there are 15 second-class disciples in Emei, and ten of them have been promoted. Originally, they were in the early stage of the fourth floor, but all of them have reached the middle stage.


    In the middle and later stage, unfortunately, no one was promoted to the fifth floor, but two people reached the peak of the fourth floor. I believe that as long as they work hard, they have great hope to enter the fifth floor.


    This result made the two elders very happy.


    The third tier disciples gained more. Almost everyone was promoted. Two were directly promoted to the fourth tier, and three reached the peak of the third tier. Gu''an stepped from the middle stage to the later stage. The initial stage was basically promoted to the middle stage, and the middle stage was promoted to the later stage.


    The second level disciples are even more exaggerated. There are five people who have advanced to the third level. In the early stage, all the disciples were promoted. Most of the disciples who used to be in the second level realm are now in the middle and late stage, or at the peak of the second level.


    Gu Chifeng was one of them. Originally, he was about to reach the late state in the middle of the second floor. Now he has directly reached the peak state of the second floor. He continues to practice hard. It won''t take long to break through to the third floor. This result made him surprised and happy.


    As for the first level disciples, there are even those who cross two levels.


    Everyone talked about their progress. The two elders looked at each other. In addition to surprise, they were also deeply shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Gu Zheng''s soup would bring such a powerful effect, which improved the overall strength of Emei. More than 80% of the people were promoted, and there were many breakthroughs. They definitely didn''t expect such a shocking result in advance.


    "Is that immortal potion?"


    One disciple said in surprise, and the others agreed with him.


    What they drink must be immortal potion. Otherwise, how can it have such magical effect? But reason tells them that this is not immortal potion, but a pot of soup made by their new leader.


    "Where''s the leader?"


    "Where''s the leader?"


    Many people find that Gu Zheng is gone and ask them one after another. They open their mouth. Gu Zheng has conquered their hearts by showing his strength and this pot of food repair.


    Maybe some people are unconvinced, but they will never express it.


    "Look, on the tower!"


    A man suddenly shouted, and everyone looked up one after another. Only then did they find that the top floor of the tower was on, and the other floors were still dark except that one.


    The tower has not been lit for thousands of years. Today it is lit, and everyone is staring.


    For them, the tower is very familiar. Many people are tired of watching it every day from small to large. They have heard of the legend of the tower, but no one really cares.


    A tall tower that can''t be used, no matter how good it is.


    "There seems to be someone up there!"


    A man suddenly shouted. The two elders, worry free and worry free, hurried back. The farther they retreated, the clearer they could see on the 13th floor of the tower.


    Looking from a distance, I really saw a figure in it, but it was too far. In addition, there was only a shadow, so I couldn''t see it clearly.


    "Can''t the leader go up?"


    Another person said, everyone look at me, I look at you, and finally look at the two elders. This may not be without. The Emei sect and the new ancient dispute are only 94 people. Now 93 people are here, only one person is missing, not who the ancient dispute is.


    "How did the headmaster get up?"


    Another person exclaimed. No one has ever gone up the tower, not now, for thousands of years. It has been like this since it was closed. Even immortals can''t go up. How did Gu Zheng go up?


    Not to mention them, the two elders were also very curious. They found that the leader they tied back was more and more mysterious and could not be seen through.


    But for now, at least it''s good. The leader''s pot of soup shocked everyone. So many people were promoted at one time. If the leader cooked it several times in the future, wouldn''t it be possible to advance to the fifth floor?


    It is even possible to break through and become a real immortal.


    These thoughts are exciting.


    Unfortunately, they can only think about it. It''s unrealistic at all. Although the food repair is very powerful, it has a great disadvantage, that is, the effect of the food repair is not as good as once. In fact, the pill is the same. It''s the first time to take it. It''s getting worse and worse in the future. After eating it, it won''t even work in the end.


    Except for Xianyuan pill, Xianyuan pill is the only one in the fairy world that can be taken for many times without restriction and increase immortal power.


    "Bang!"


    The top of the tower suddenly shook, and everyone was surprised. The two elders raised their hearts to their throat.


    They are not worried about the tower, but about the ancient struggle. This tower is very meaningful, but it is meaningful again. They are tired of watching it for so many years. The development of Emei is more important than this tower. They are worried about what happened to the ancient struggle.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t subdue you!"


    Gu Zheng bared his teeth and grabbed the ball, but his voice was a female voice, like a child''s female voice.


    Now it is not him who controls Gu Zheng''s body, but the tool spirit. The tool spirit really connected with the ball. Various means emerge one after another. As a result, the ball attracted a counterattack and hit him out.


    After being hit, the instrument spirit became more angry, and the one who waved his teeth and claws jumped on it. He almost bit it with his teeth, and even used his own instrument spirit force to prepare to forcibly drill through the ball.


    The power of the instrument spirit is not the power of the zither or the immortal instrument, but has the power of the intelligent instrument spirit, which is somewhat similar to the spiritual power. It is to forcibly invade the inside of the ball with its own spirit to see what is inside.


    "Sister, spare your life!"


    A young voice suddenly appeared in the ball. Gu Zheng''s body suddenly stiffened. Gu Zheng took the opportunity to regain control of the body and isolate the spirit.


    The ball can actually talk, but Gu Zheng is shocked. No wonder he can''t catch it all the time. This is a living creature.


    "What are you?"


    Gu Zheng quickly asked, and Qi Ling kept scolding Gu Zheng in his heart, blaming him for taking control. It finally forced this guy out. As a result, Gu Zheng crossed the river and demolished the bridge.


    "I am the spirit of Chaos Tower!"


    A childish voice came, Chaos Tower. Isn''t this Emei tower? Why change its name?


    "This tower is just a low-level fairy weapon. How can there be a spirit? Don''t lie to me. You know, I have the means to deal with you!"


    Gu Zheng asked suspiciously and threatened. In fact, he had no way to deal with the ball. The ball could not be burned and water could not invade. Gu Zheng had tried many methods just now, and there was nothing he could do.


    "I''m not a low-level immortal. This is only a part of my body. I still have a part lost. Otherwise, I won''t stay here all the time. I can''t go away!"


    The spirit of the chaotic tower distinguishes the way. Gu Zheng finally understands what''s going on. It''s not called Emei tower. In fact, it''s called chaotic tower. It''s not a complete immortal. It''s just a part, so there''s no way to change the size or leave. It was discovered by Emei ancestors and brought here.


    The ancestors of Emei probably didn''t know that this tower was only a part, but felt that the function of the tower was very good, so they stayed in Emei and named it Emei tower to train their disciples to use it.

 Chapter 214

    "Gu Zheng, ungrateful guy, let me out, let me out!"


    The instrument spirit shouted in Gu Zheng''s heart. Gu Zheng ignored it and continued to say to the ball, "since you are an instrument spirit, can you control and restore the tower?"


    "Yes, but I need energy!"


    The tool spirit answered honestly, energy, Gu argued where to get energy for him. It turned out that three strong people who return to the virtual world control together to provide immortal power. He has immortal power. That''s right, but it can''t be started even if all that immortal power is drained.


    "Gu Zheng, you let me out. I have a way to help you take it!"


    The instrument spirit suddenly said a sentence, and Gu Zheng was stunned. In his heart, he quickly asked, "are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s true. I tell you, it''s definitely a top fairy. Although it''s not as good as me and incomplete, you can make a lot of money. Let me talk to it and I''ll help you accept it!"


    Qi Ling said quickly, while Gu Zheng hesitated.


    The tool spirit borrowed Gu Zheng''s immortal power several times, but those times were all right. This time, he directly controlled Gu Zheng''s body. What Gu Zheng didn''t expect was that this guy was crazy and he couldn''t control it.


    If the instrument spirit is unwilling to give up control, he will take back control bit by bit, but fortunately, after taking back, the instrument spirit has no way. Without his consent, it is impossible to control his body again.


    "Well, I believe you once!"


    After hesitating for a while, Gu Zhengcai nodded. He didn''t know what good it would be to accept the spirit of this instrument, but since the other party is a top immortal instrument, he won''t lose if he gets more than one top immortal instrument, even if it''s only a part.


    Gu Zheng relaxed his body and did not resist the request of the spirit to borrow his body.


    "Little fellow, my sister calls very sweet. My sister has decided to forgive you!"


    What Gu Zheng didn''t expect was that as soon as the instrument spirit came out, he said something that made Gu Zheng almost faint.


    "Thank you, sister!"


    The ball makes a sound. They are all tool spirits, but there are also differences between men and women. Gu Zheng has found that tie Xianling is obviously a girl or a little girl. No wonder he has such a vengeful nature.


    Is the ball a boy or a little boy? Is it difficult? Are all the tools and spirits young children?


    Gu Zheng began to doubt whether the spirit of the instrument was good or bad. He had a headache with his two children.


    "Sister told you..."


    Facing the constant temptation of the ball, the spirit first said how powerful it was. The former owner was tiexian, one of the twelve holy immortals in the wilderness. He also said that Gu Zheng was so excellent that he wouldn''t suffer a loss with him.


    Gu Zheng almost blushed.


    "Sister, can he help me find my lost body?"


    The instrument Spirit said so much that the ball didn''t speak. When the instrument spirit finished and rested, the ball asked.


    "Yes, certainly. No matter where your part of the body is, as long as it still exists, he will be able to get it back for you!"


    Qiling doesn''t care whether Gu Zheng has any way or not, he agrees immediately. It''s too late for Gu Zheng to oppose. He hasn''t regained control of his body yet, so he can only watch Qiling agree.


    "That''s all right, I promise!"


    The ball suddenly fell down by itself. Gu Zheng had no body control, but everything was clear. He saw the ball hit him directly on the head.


    "Boom!"


    Gu Zheng only felt his head sank and almost didn''t faint. He woke up after a long period of confusion. This is his body getting better. The last time tie Xianling recognized him as the Lord, he was in a coma.


    "Go aside, this is my territory. The corner belongs to you in the future!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly heard the sound of instrument spirit in his heart. He had been able to control his body, and the ball on the top of the tower had disappeared. He didn''t know where such a big ball had arrived in his body.


    "Yes, sister!"


    A little male voice said wrongfully. Gu Zheng quickly made up a picture. A little girl said to a little boy arrogantly, go and stand in the corner, and then the little boy ran over wrongfully.


    "That''s all right. There''s no change!"


    Gu Zheng asked suspiciously. The tool spirit immediately said, "I''ll call you Jiaojiao, xiaojiaojiao. Tell this idiot what abilities you have!"


    Corner?


    Gu Zheng twitched at the corners of his mouth. The spirit of the instrument had just asked people to stand in the corner. Now he named people Jiaojiao. This spirit of the instrument is really terrible.


    "No, Qiling, since he has a name, you should have it too. What''s your name?" Gu Zheng suddenly thought of something and asked in a hurry.


    "You fool, I just want to ask now. Listen, the name of this instrument spirit is very nice. It was given by Lord tie Xian himself. The name of this instrument spirit is Linlin!"


    Linlin?


    The corners of Gu Zheng''s mouth twitched again. Linlin seems to sound better than the corners, but it''s not much better. They are so simple. Gu Zheng thought they were so powerful names.


    "My noumenon chaotic tower, which is ten thousand feet high, has existed since Hongmeng period..."


    Jiao Jiao introduced himself. The chaotic tower is indeed a top immortal weapon, and it has existed for a long time. In World War I, the owner of the chaotic tower was defeated and fell, and the chaotic tower was also destroyed. There were only 13 floors left of the original 99 storey tower. If its core did not run fast, I''m afraid the chaotic tower would be destroyed directly.


    Later, the remaining body of Chaos Tower was found by immortal Changmei. The damaged wonton tower was regarded as a low-level immortal by him and brought back to Emei.


    Immortal Changmei didn''t know the existence of the spirit in the tower at all. After developing the function of energy battlefield, he felt that this function was very practical, so he left the tower in Emei and passed it on from generation to generation.


    Until today, Gu Zheng found the difference between the tower.


    "This tower can only create an energy battlefield now. Is there no other function?"


    Gu Zheng asked again. From this point of view, it''s still useless. It''s just a chicken rib. Qi Ling made the decision without authorization and promised the other party to help it find the lost tower.


    "Not yet!"


    Jiao Jiao answered honestly. There are only 13 floors left of the 99 floors. It''s good to leave these. The complete tower is very powerful. The body of the wanzhang tower can be large or small. Each tower can release different energy bodies. The higher the energy body released by the tower, the stronger the strength.


    The ninety-nine storey tower can even release more powerful energy bodies than the great luojinxian, and there are more than one, up to ninety-nine.


    These energy bodies are not entities. Even if they are killed, it doesn''t matter. The energy dissipates and returns automatically. They can also be made. Just think about how terrible the scene of waves of great Luo Jinxian constantly attacking and killing can''t be finished.


    "Can you lower the standard? For example, you don''t have to be an immortal in the realm of refining refined Qi to enter, so that people with two or three levels of internal strength can enter?"


    Gu Zheng asked again. Only with this function, the tower can''t be used at all. It can only be a burden. If people with low accomplishments can enter, the tower can also serve as a starting point to make Gu Zheng feel better.

 Chapter 215

    "Yes!"


    Jiao Jiao answered quickly. The crisp voice surprised Gu Zheng. He just asked casually. He didn''t expect to do it.


    "How much immortal power is needed?"


    Gu Zheng asked again. His immortal power is only equivalent to three layers of internal strength. He is an immortal cultivator in the whole Emei. If too much immortal power is needed, it is useless and can not be activated. It is still a decoration.


    "Only those above the realm of Qi can come in and need immortal power!"


    Jiao Jiao whispered. When Gu Zheng was in his heart, his voice was not so young and crisp as when he was outside. I don''t know whether it is a direct relationship of spiritual communication.


    Outside, both the horn and the instrument spirit seem very young. The horn is like a child of five or six years old. The instrument spirit is a little bigger than it, and it is just the voice of a child no more than ten years old.


    "You don''t need immortal power to transform Qi?" Gu Zheng was stunned again.


    "Below the Qi, with my current strength, I can create enough energy people to come out, but when the tower door is opened, I can''t communicate with you. I want to maintain the energy in the tower at ease!"


    Jiaojiao reconfirmed that it can''t talk to Gu Zheng when it is used, but it''s not a problem for Gu Zheng, and he doesn''t talk to the tool spirit all the time.


    "Just don''t use Xianli, Jiaojiao, restart the Chaos Tower!"


    In fact, the Chaos Tower can always be used, but the Emei people don''t know it all the time. They can''t go up without immortals. Even if there are immortals, they don''t know that the ball is the core of the Chaos Tower.


    The founder of kaipai, immortal Changmei, doesn''t know, let alone others.


    If Gu Zheng didn''t have an instrument spirit, he wouldn''t find the existence of horn. Finally, he subdued it and enabled it again.


    With the order of Gu Zheng, the whole tower body of Chaos Tower emits dazzling light, and the tower body on each floor is rotating. Chaos Tower itself is a top immortal. Even if there are only 13 floors left, it is much more powerful than ordinary immortal tools.


    Outside, all the Emei disciples standing were shocked.


    At this time, they all stood in the distance and wanted to know the situation of Gu Zheng. Before Gu Zheng came out, they found that the Emei tower lit up again, illuminating all the night, and the bright Emei tower looked incomparably beautiful.


    Gu Zheng knew that the real name of the tower was actually Chaos Tower, but Emei people didn''t know it, so they still called it Emei tower.


    When the light is shining, the tower will turn. This is the way the legendary Emei tower looks when it is running. These legends have been in Emei for thousands of years and have long been regarded as stories. No one expected that there would be a day of reappearance.


    When the Emei tower was restarted, Gu Zheng came down from the 13th floor. Looking at the rotation of the tower outside, it was extremely calm inside.


    "Someone''s coming out!"


    "It''s the leader!"


    "The leader came out!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng came out of the first floor, people with sharp eyes saw people. Many people shouted there. Worry free and worry free immediately raised their internal strength and flew towards Gu Zheng.


    Others came quickly, but the two elders had the highest cultivation and the fastest speed.


    "Headmaster, what''s going on?"


    When the worry free elder arrived, he asked. He was shocked that the Emei tower had not been started for more than 2000 years. They didn''t expect that the Emei tower would be restarted.


    "The tower is not broken. I went in and had a look. It''s repaired and can be reused in the future!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything about the spirit horn. Now there are too many people and it''s not suitable to say it. In the future, he will have the opportunity to tell it to the two elders alone.


    The existence of Jiao Jiao can let the two elders know. In the future, they will preside over the Chaos Tower. Gu Zheng can''t stay here all the time.


    "Repaired and reused?"


    Everyone else arrived at the meeting and was stunned. The new leader was amazing. He repaired the Emei tower that had been stopped for more than 2000 years as soon as he took office.


    Fix it. Why does the word feel so strange.


    "Headmaster, even if we restart, we can''t use it. The lowest strength of the enemy in the battle is in the realm of transforming Qi. No one can enter us!"


    Worry free''s face is a little bitter. Emei tower is for the power of immortals. They don''t have immortals. Even if they open it, it''s useless.


    "I made adjustments in it. In the future, people who are not immortal practitioners can go in. They can go in from the first to the fifth floor. They can set different difficulties and let people from different levels go in to experience!"


    Gu Zheng smiled, and the instrument spirit secretly scolded him for being shameless. It was not his adjustment. It was clearly someone else''s horn.


    "Master, are you serious!"


    Worry free breathing suddenly accelerated and asked eagerly. Others looked at Gu Zheng and couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can try it now!"


    Gu Zheng nodded. Although he didn''t try, Jiao Jiao didn''t need to deceive him. Moreover, Gu Zheng already had a deep understanding of the spirit of implements. These spirit of implements say they have wisdom. In fact, they are like children and basically can''t lie.


    This is true of Linglin and Jiaojiao.


    "You can still try, headmaster, can I try?" worry free''s eyes lit up and asked hurriedly.


    "No problem at all. Let the elder try first!"


    Gu Zheng took two elders and some fourth floor disciples into the first floor of the tower. The other disciples were waiting outside the door, not that they were not allowed to enter, but that there was not so much space inside and so many people could not enter.


    Worry free elder soon tried. Gu Zheng asked Jiao Jiao to adjust the difficulty to the peak of the fifth floor.


    The peak level of five layers. Only when the internal strength reaches the peak level of five layers can it break through the 13th layer and complete all experiences.


    The worry free elder quickly went up to the second floor. The tower on the second floor lit up, and soon the third floor also lit up, followed by the fourth floor and the fifth floor. The speed of lighting up did not slow down until after the eighth floor.


    On the twelfth floor, the tower suddenly went out, and a figure fell from the second floor.


    "Ha ha, happy, really happy!"


    It was the carefree elder who fell down. He failed to break through to the last level. He was defeated by the energy man on the 12th level and returned from failure.


    Although he failed, he was in a very happy mood. He didn''t play so happily and at ease for a long time.


    "Not only the fifth floor can be entered, but also can be adjusted in the future. The fourth floor, the third floor and even the second floor can be entered. One person or more people can be entered each time, no more than 12 people at most, and up to 12 groups of people can enter every day!"


    Gu Zheng said with a smile. Everyone''s eyes widened again, especially worry free and worry free. Their excited beards were beating.


    The difficulty can be adjusted, which means that all disciples can enter. They know what this means very well, which means that their Emei disciples can accumulate rich practical combat experience without going through life and death battle with the enemy.


    Actual combat experience is very important. Without actual combat experience, even if your level is higher than others, you may be planted in the hands of people with actual combat experience. Especially those who often fight are very terrible. They have experienced too much life and death. People with the same level and no actual combat experience fight against such opponents, ten dead and no life.


    It is even more difficult for many people to enter this point. This means that it can not only cultivate practical combat experience, but also cultivate group combat in the future. With the Emei tower, it will not take long for each Emei disciple to become a practical expert, and the overall strength is greatly improved.

 Chapter 216

    The restart of Emei tower is of great significance to the whole Emei sect.


    Gu Zheng accepted the challenge, defeated Gu an with one move, and then defeated the Challenger at the beginning of the fourth floor, which has made many people recognize him. Gu Zheng has only three levels, but he can fight with the fourth floor and even win, which is amazing.


    Besides, Gu Zheng is so young. Smart people know that such a leader has a bright future in the future.


    Then, the food cultivation of Gu Zheng made almost 80% of the people successfully promoted. Although most of the promoted were low-level disciples, all the disciples got benefits. This is true. A leader who can bring benefits to everyone is qualified.


    At this time, most people have recognized the ancient dispute.


    Then, Gu Zheng started the Emei tower again. The Emei tower, which had not been used for more than 2000 years, was started. You know, the Emei tower was very famous in the Sheng Fa era, and other disciples often borrowed it. Finally, immortal Changmei specially gave the target of 30% of Shu mountain. Even Shu mountain disciples wanted to come to experience, let alone others.


    Before, Emei disciples'' actual combat ability was definitely among the best, which was brought by Emei tower.


    It can be said that the opening of the Emei tower is more significant than all the enhancement of strength. With the Emei tower, Emei will rise again, not just empty talk, but real hope.


    At this time, all the people recognized Gu Zheng and their new leader.


    In just one day, Gu Zheng accepted everyone''s heart, which surprised the two elders and was full of joy.


    They really did it right this time. They chose a leader from the outside. The seemingly unreliable means really brought them hope, and still great hope.


    "Tell all disciples that the opening of Emei tower is absolutely confidential. From today on, all core disciples are not allowed to go out, and all external industries are temporarily handed over to the outside!"


    The worry free elder whispered a command. All the disciples were stunned and nodded.


    Today''s Emei is not the time when immortal Changmei was here. At that time, Emei developed rapidly and was at the height of the sun. No one dared to think about Emei tower.


    But now it''s different. Now Emei is in decline. Emei tower can let disciples who don''t join the Tao practice. If this is spread, Emei will have no clean day in the future.


    I''m just afraid someone has a bad heart and wants to possess it all.


    Even in Shushan, the two elders can''t guarantee absolute trust. There are brothers who turn their backs. In the face of interests, Emei can''t resist them. Shushan ordered them to give up here. What should they do? If you don''t, you''ll be beaten out.


    Keep it secret. Keep it absolutely secret. Only when they have real strength and their own immortals can they keep the Emei tower and not be afraid of anyone.


    The training of Emei tower is presided over by two elders. Gu Zheng goes back to rest.


    All the core disciples are left in the mountain and are not allowed to go out. They have to enter the tower for training in turn. It happens that they have improved their accomplishments. Combined with practical combat experience, they can greatly enhance their strength.


    After two days in Emei, when the two elders understood what was going on, Gu Zheng handed over everything in the sect to the two elders for the time being, and left.


    Originally, the two elders wanted to stay in Gu Zheng for a few days, but Gu Zheng had too many things outside and insisted on leaving. There was no choice but to let Gu Zheng leave first.


    Originally, the two elders planned to send two female disciples to serve, but Gu Zheng finally refused.


    He doesn''t need to serve and doesn''t have this habit. Both men and women are core disciples of Emei. They are very important to Emei. Let them stay and cultivate well and enhance their strength.


    When everyone''s strength is improved, the overall strength of Emei will naturally be improved. Only when the strength is improved will the status be improved and continue.


    "Headmaster, go slowly!"


    When Gu Zheng left, the person who sent him was Gu Chifeng. Gu Chifeng of this meeting did not dare to match Gu Zheng''s brothers.


    "You and I are also destined to practice well and improve as soon as possible. When you reach the third floor, I''ll give you a gift!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. He didn''t expect that his relationship with Gu Chifeng would change so quickly. Although there was no need to exchange Ganoderma lucidum for thousands of years, Gu Chifeng was the first Emei disciple he met after all.


    In Emei, Gu Chifeng is one of his rare acquaintances.


    "Thank you, headmaster. I will work hard!"


    Gu Chifeng nodded excitedly. He handed over the business of Zhen Fengtang to an external disciple for the time being. The so-called external disciples are actually some family members of the core disciples. Because they did not cultivate internal strength, or their internal strength is too low, they are not qualified to become core disciples and can only stay outside.


    After leaving Emei, Gu Zheng didn''t stop at Lecheng and went straight back to Shencheng.


    When he came to Emei, because he didn''t know how long he would come, he asked Chang Feng to leave first and contact him when he was finished.


    Shencheng, Gu Zheng''s home, went out for more than ten days. Originally, I wanted to go out to find all the three clues provided by Changle, and then I was trying to find a high-grade raw material to integrate Yin and Yang pills.


    Unexpectedly, Lecheng and his party have gathered all these things. They have also harvested a lot of high-grade raw materials. In the future, he will no longer have to worry about these high-grade raw materials.


    This time, he specially brought some of them, not many of them, but a little of them, so that there would be no impact on Emei''s inventory. For him, these are enough.


    "Finally home!"


    Back in Shencheng''s nest, Gu Zheng fiercely lay down in bed and stretched himself comfortably. After a long time at home, he wanted to go out. After going out for a long time, he was very homesick.


    Not only the ancient dispute, many people are such contradictions.


    "What about this pot of old soup?"


    In the desolate space, Gu Zheng was worried about looking at the pot of old soup. The old soup had already arrived in his hand, but how to deal with it was a difficult problem. Before, Qi Ling had been urging him to ask for a gambling appointment. Now he was coming back, and he didn''t speak.


    The core of Jiaojiao is temporarily left in Emei by Gu Zheng. Jiaojiao has recognized him as the master. No matter where he is, he can recall Jiaojiao at any time as long as the distance is not too far.


    What is recalled is only the core, not the corner ontology. Before the chaotic tower is repaired, the ontology cannot be moved and taken away.


    "How about trying the chicken blood soup made of old soup!"


    Gu Zheng is just fine when he comes back. He simply makes chicken blood soup by himself. Several of his immortal chickens have matured. As long as they are mature and collected by him, new immortal chickens can come out. Gu Zheng is very satisfied with this point of Honghuang space.


    And Xianmi. After increasing production to 100 plants, he finally harvested once. He had enough Xianmi to make egg fried rice.


    Kill a fairy chicken and leave the chicken blood. If the old soup is not used every day, the raw materials in it do not need to be changed so quickly. The ancient struggle is to change the fairy chicken again. The time for changing the raw materials can be longer. Just change it once every ten days.

 Chapter 217

    Gu Zheng has some things in Changfeng, but there are enough kitchenware to make chicken blood soup at home.


    Put the chicken blood in place and cook the soup on the chicken body. Instead of mineral water this time, cook it directly with the old soup. After a while, the soup pot will release a strong fragrance.


    Cooked with old soup, the soup tastes better than before.


    The cooking time with the old soup was not that long. After a while, he estimated that the heat was almost the same. Gu Zheng took out the old soup, put it in a small pot and began to put other raw materials. This time, Gu Zheng added three kinds of high-grade raw materials. Now he has enough raw materials.


    The chicken blood soup with high-grade raw materials not only tastes better, but also has a good therapeutic effect. Ordinary people can also strengthen their health after eating it.


    The fragrance in the pot continues to spread outward. Many people in the community where Gu Zheng is located have come out. This will not be a meal point. I don''t know who is cooking and actually makes such a delicious meal.


    Many people in Canada couldn''t sit still and came out to inquire.


    "It''s not necessarily our community. I smell it very strong. Will it be a new hotel around?"


    A community resident said suspiciously, and his words were immediately endorsed by many people.


    In fact, no one knows what''s going on, but everyone subconsciously hopes that there will be a new restaurant so that they can eat such delicious food. If others make their own food at home, they are embarrassed to come to the door.


    Many people are looking for people everywhere in the whole community.


    Five, six, seven, even eight.


    The fragrance continued to spread outward. This time, the fragrance actually spread to a distance of seven miles. In addition to the fragrance added by the old soup, Gu Zheng understood the way of nature and had better control over food. The increase of cooking skills also increased the scope of fragrance.


    It''s OK eight miles away. Many people within eight miles smell the fragrance and ask around, but they don''t know what happened.


    People within eight miles are just asking. The smell they smell is a little lighter. People within five miles are looking for it. They smell a sense of hunger. As for people within three miles, they feel like they want to go crazy. No matter how they go, they can smell the smell, but they can''t find it.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know the consequences of the fragrance. After the chicken blood soup was cooked, he took a delicious bite first.


    "Fragrant, delicious!"


    Even Gu Zheng couldn''t help praising. After using the old soup and adding high-grade raw materials, the taste was much better and improved. The taste of chicken blood soup has surpassed egg fried rice and shredded chicken noodle soup, and has become the best food among the ancient delicacies.


    A bowl of chicken blood soup was eaten by Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng didn''t feel enough. Gu Zheng filled another bowl.


    "Bang bang!"


    Gu Zheng''s door was suddenly knocked. The knock was very urgent and loud.


    "Who''s knocking?"


    Gu Zheng frowned and got up reluctantly. He added a doorbell and knocked directly without pressing the doorbell. The sound was so loud that it disturbed Gu Zheng''s interest in tasting delicious food. Of course, he would be unhappy.


    "Chang Feng, why are you?"


    Gu Zheng opened the door and saw an acquaintance, but Chang Feng came as soon as he came back, which surprised him.


    "Chicken blood soup, what about chicken blood soup, is there any more?"


    When Chang Feng came in, he went straight to the kitchen and saw that there was some chicken blood soup in the pot, showing a look of joy. He was not polite at all. He took a bowl of chopsticks and filled himself with a bowl.


    Despite the fact that the chicken blood soup was still very hot, I took a sip of it immediately.


    "How did you know I came back and how did you get up?"


    Gu Zheng closed the door and looked at Chang Feng with big eyes. He was a high-end community. He had to swipe his card when entering the unit. If he didn''t have a card, he had to let the people living in it open the door. He used to open the door of Chang Feng Lai.


    "I bought a house downstairs. Of course I can come up!"


    Chang Feng said casually that Gu Zheng had the strongest fragrance here, and the neighbors around him couldn''t stand it. They all ran down, but they went out for a long time and found that there was fragrance everywhere. They didn''t know where the fragrance came from.


    In this way, it makes them more uncomfortable. They can smell such a fragrant smell, but they can''t eat it. They don''t even know where it is and how it is made, let alone how oppressed it is.


    "You bought a house here. Are you going to move?"


    I haven''t seen him for two days. Chang Feng actually bought a house downstairs. The house here is not cheap. Now the market price is more than ten million, but Chang Feng is not short of money. Lianfeng group has a lot of shares in him.


    "What kind of house to move? It''s convenient for you. But then again, Gu Zheng, you''re a demon. Your cooking is better than before. How do you practice your cooking? You say I can''t eat anything else after eating so much delicious food. What will I do in the future?"


    Chang Feng drank all the chicken blood soup in the pot, patted his stomach contentedly and complained there at the same time.


    Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup tastes better than before. He just ate it. These days, he did eat a lot of delicious food made by Gu Zheng. He came back earlier than Gu Zheng. Before, he specially went to the best hotel to order the best specialty dishes, but found that it could not compare with what Gu Zheng made.


    It was almost OK, but the problem was that it was more than a little worse, which made him very depressed and ate less.


    These days, Chang Feng didn''t want to go out to eat. He just wanted Gu Zheng to come back early to comfort his stomach. If he had nothing to do, he came to Gu Zheng''s house and waited.


    In the past few days when Gu Zheng was away, he also bought a second-hand house here and was ready to compete with Gu as a neighbor. He wanted to buy the house opposite Gu Zheng. Unfortunately, people didn''t sell it. Chang Feng didn''t sell it at a high price.


    It happened that Gu Zheng had two floors downstairs. Although it was not the same floor, it was also very close. There was no need to take the elevator and came up the stairs.


    Today, he came with the decoration team to redecorate the house he bought. As a result, he smelled the smell before he arrived in the community. Others don''t know what''s going on, but he knows very well that he smelled the smell of chicken blood soup many times and is very familiar with it.


    He hurried to the and finally drank the ancient chicken blood soup.


    After the chicken blood soup was drunk by the two people, the smell gradually dispersed, but the crowd outside did not disperse. Many people were talking about it. Some people also posted these things online. As a result, it was found that many people discussed the smell online.


    In ancient times, it was downtown, with a radius of eight miles, which was equal to eight kilometers in diameter. Everyone smelled it.


    In a big city like Shencheng, but also in the city center, it was unclear how many people should be included in eight kilometers, but Qiling told him that there were more than one million people.


    Millions of people smelled the fragrance and talked about it, and soon fried it into a hot topic.


    Gu Zheng didn''t make chicken blood soup, but the range before was very small. For the first time, it was only two miles, and then it was only five miles at most.


    Five miles, but in fact, there are only three miles in the area with strong flavor. This range is fairly good. Moreover, before the ancient dispute, most of the chicken blood soup was made outside, but very few at home.


    This time, the scope was expanded directly to Bali, and the flavor was also expanded. Although there was only three more miles, the number of people affected was more than ten times. The flavor of chicken blood soup spread outward in a circle. As we all know, the area was expanded a lot after a little more. This time, there were three more miles, and the scope was expanded at least several times.


    In addition, the fragrance is stronger this time, so it is also affected most this time.


    Millions of people smelled his fragrance. Gu Zheng couldn''t help but smoke a few times at the corners of his mouth. He just smelled it. Unexpectedly, more people are affected by the fragrance, which will lead to a test.


    "Tiexian descendant, chicken blood soup has a certain reputation. This time, millions of people wish to eat delicious food. Among millions of people, 50000 people wish very pious. Next, please accept a new test and let these 50000 people taste your chicken blood soup!"


    "Test time, three months!"


    "The test requires that 50000 people have tasted chicken blood soup before they can be regarded as success!"


    "There are rich rewards for the completion of this test. You can refuse the test and refuse to accept punishment, but you should take back Lord tie Xian''s chicken blood soup cooking. A descendant who dare not accept the test is not qualified to have such cooking!


    The instrument spirit kept saying. Every time he said a word, the corners of Gu Zheng''s mouth would twitch. Chang Feng looked at Gu Zheng strangely and thought he had a cramp.

 Chapter 218

    The smell of chicken blood soup has been smelled by millions of people.


    This figure sounds exaggerated, but it is not impossible in Shencheng, a metropolis with tens of millions of people. Chicken blood soup is the most fragrant of several famous delicacies in ancient times, which can trigger extremely fragrant delicacies.


    It''s nothing to smell more people, and it''s nothing to eat. 50000 people are especially pious and pray. People who want to find delicious food are also normal, but what''s the matter with these customs? Why give him another test?


    Does Qiling feel that the recent days are very relaxed, so find him something to do.


    The task of conquering ten judges last time was just completed. This time, 50000 people came directly, 5000 times more than the original ten. I don''t even know who these 50000 people are now.


    "Instrument spirit, do you deliberately find fault?"


    The test has been released. It is allowed to refuse this test, but after refusing, the cooking skill of tiexian''s chicken blood soup is gone. The reason why guzheng''s chicken blood soup is so delicious is because it has the cooking skill of tiexian.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know how to take away the cooking skill he learned, but since it has a way to print in his mind, he must also have a way to take it away.


    "No, it''s the concentration of many people''s wishes, which makes me feel. In fact, in the barren world, there have always been immortals collecting mortal wishes for cultivation. If you can collect these wishes, it will be of great help to you!"


    The instrument spirit answered Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng didn''t know what the willing force was. He didn''t care about the benefits. He only knew that the instrument Spirit gave him an impossible task.


    "Three months is 90 days. In 90 days, let me make 50000 chicken blood soup. Even if I cook 50 at a time, I have to cook 5000 times. On average, I cook more than 50 times a day, half an hour each time, 24 hours a day. I don''t do anything and can''t finish it. You still say you''re not looking for trouble?"


    The ancient contending atmosphere shouted, 50000, ah, not 50, 100. Thinking about this number, the ancient contending head was a little dizzy.


    "This test is just to let these 50000 people eat the chicken blood soup you made. There is no restriction on the ingredients. There is no restriction. It must be tiexian cooking. You have a hundred year old soup. It''s the same when you make it with a hundred year old soup. As long as it passes your hand!"


    The instrument Spirit said faintly, and Gu Zheng was stunned. How could he forget the hundred year old soup.


    A hundred years old soup can produce 5000 chicken blood soup every day, 50000, which is only ten days. However, who knows where these 50000 people are, they can''t eat them every time.


    The test is still very difficult, but it has given Gu Zheng a glimmer of hope to complete it. After all, in three months and 90 days, in theory, Gu Zheng can produce 450000 chicken blood soup, which is equivalent to throwing out a big net to see whether all the 50000 people can be fished out.


    "Even if there is a hundred year old soup, I have no place!"


    "This is not within the scope of our spirit. You can open your own chicken blood soup shop, or borrow a place to do it like last time!"


    Qi Ling said that the last time was the test of fried eggs. That time, the Shu Yu shop borrowed by Gu Zheng sold fried eggs and finally completed the test.


    "There are so many 50000 people. What if someone goes out of town and doesn''t come back during the test, or someone simply leaves the country and can''t come back?"


    Gu Zheng thought of another question. Fifty thousand people, fifty thousand people, stand together. I don''t know what it looks like. These fifty thousand people are not idle every day. It''s normal for some people to travel or go abroad. Even among the fifty thousand people, they may come here to play or visit relatives. What if they don''t come back?


    "You can rest assured that those who are not local will not be counted, and other people who wish for stronger will be automatically added, and the overall number will remain 50000!"


    The weapon spirit had thought of this for a long time and gave him a solution.


    In a word, the number of 50000 tests cannot be small. The absent people are eliminated and automatically replaced with people who wish not to join them, but they are also very strong.


    Gu Zheng wondered how Qiling knew that these people had such strong wishes. It was hard not to say that it had a calculator.


    Gu Zheng now feels that this spirit is far less lovely than the Chaos Tower. How good the Chaos Tower is. It can start itself. It doesn''t need him to do anything and has no requirements. He works tirelessly to control the Chaos Tower. This spirit has always given him a test and trouble.


    However, Gu Zhengneng''s current cooking skills and strength are brought to him by the spirit of the instrument. There are good and bad.


    "I know, when will the test begin!" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "The test begins now!"


    Gu Zheng was stunned again, but he was scolding wildly in his heart. He just asked casually. Originally, he thought that the instrument spirit would give him a preparation time like several times before, but he didn''t expect to start now.


    He has only three months to test this time, and he can only sell 450000 copies in total. From now on, it is a complete waste of today, a waste of one day, and the possibility of completing the test is reduced by one point.


    "Chang Feng, did you drive?"


    Chang Feng is looking at Gu Zheng suspiciously. Gu Zheng''s expression has changed constantly just now, which makes him inexplicable.


    "Open!"


    "Go, let''s go out!" Gu Zheng immediately grabbed his arm


    "Things haven''t been cleaned up yet?"


    Chang Feng, who was dragged out by Gu Zheng, shouted that there were still dishes and chopsticks they had eaten on the table.


    "Come back and clean up!"


    Gu Zheng pulled Chang Feng out of the door by force, which made Chang Feng very confused. Today, if Gu Zheng was himself, someone could not replace him. At ordinary times, Gu Zheng must clean up all after dinner. In his words, he has obsessive-compulsive disorder in this regard, but now, where is his obsessive-compulsive disorder?


    If it weren''t for this chicken blood soup, only Gu Zheng could make it, and others couldn''t pretend, he really wanted to touch Gu Zheng''s face. Did he really have a human skin mask.


    Gu Zheng is a little obsessive-compulsive disorder, but it is not serious.


    He has accepted the test and has no intention to refuse. The punisher spirit who failed the test has not said yet, but based on his previous experience, the punishment for failure must be very serious.


    "Chang Feng, do you know where there is a suitable place to open a hotel, such as Bianjing Sunjia chicken blood soup?"


    After getting on the bus, Gu Zheng suddenly asked Chang Feng. He pulled Chang Feng out, but he didn''t know where he was going.


    "What do you want to do in such a place? Do you want to open a shop?" Chang Feng asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, it''s just to open a shop. I still have the sun''s century old soup. I can''t just waste it. I''m going to open a chicken blood soup shop to sell chicken blood soup!"


    Gu Zheng nodded. Qi Ling said that he could open his own shop or borrow a place. It was unrealistic to borrow a place. He had to sell 5000 chicken blood soup every day, which was equivalent to 5000 people coming to eat. Whose hotel could lend him so many places.


    Big hotels are OK, but they have their own business. It''s impossible for them to occupy the magpie''s nest. After thinking about it, they can only open their own store this time.


    There are constraints to opening a store, but fortunately, the test is only three months. In the big deal, sell the store after three months, or simply find someone to partner in opening a store. He gives a hundred year old soup and funds to others to manage. Anyway, there is a hundred year old soup. There is no need to worry about business. It must be a profitable business.


    But this partner is not easy to find. One is to have management experience and the other is to be very familiar. If the partnership business is not done well, friends will become enemies. It is best to be a person who doesn''t care about money like him.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng suddenly turned his head and looked straight at Chang Feng.

 Chapter 219

    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Chang Feng starts the car, but he hasn''t driven away. Gu Zheng''s heart is hairy. He has never seen Gu Zheng''s eyes, which makes his doubts rise again.


    This ancient dispute is not really fake, is it?


    "Chang Feng, I want to ask you, do you have time later?"


    Gu Zheng looks at Chang Feng, not to mention that Chang Feng is really a very suitable partner. First of all, Chang Fenggu tries to understand that this is a careless food. Anyway, they have shared life and death.


    The last time they faced the giant wolf, they fought together.


    Second, Chang Feng is not short of money. He gave himself all the jade Poria cocos worth hundreds of millions. Cooperating with such people will never cause any disputes because of money. Maybe Chang Feng doesn''t see the money made by chicken blood soup at all.


    The most important thing is that Chang Feng has contacts. Letting him manage it can save Gu Zheng a lot of trouble. Whether it''s recruitment or going through various procedures, Chang Feng is much better than Gu Zheng.


    In this way, Gu Zheng can save a lot of time, but I just don''t know if Chang Feng is willing to cooperate with him.


    "Chang Feng, do you want to drink chicken blood soup every day?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly asked, Chang Feng is really suitable, especially he has a lot of contacts. Gu Zheng needs this very much. The test has begun. He doesn''t have time to recruit and register. I''m afraid the test will be over when he''s finished.


    In this way, it is more necessary for Chang Feng to join, but this guy is as lazy as himself. He is absolutely unwilling to do such a troublesome thing. He can only tempt him from other aspects, such as delicious food.


    "Yes, of course. Do you want to make chicken blood soup every day in the future?"


    Chang Feng''s eyes lit up fiercely, the chicken nodded quickly like pecking rice, and his face was full of excitement.


    "No, didn''t I just say that I want to open a chicken blood soup shop? Let''s open it together. When you become the boss, when and how much chicken blood soup you want to drink!"


    Gu Zheng said quickly and then looked at Chang Feng.


    "Open a shop?"


    Sure enough, Chang Feng frowned. He didn''t want to go to Lianfeng group, which has his shares. His second brother has been taking care of it and asked him to open a shop alone. He really hesitated.


    "Yes, opening a shop, the 100 year old soup will taste better after my improvement. Although I can only make 5000 copies a day, the taste of each 5000 copies is absolutely the best. Even if it is not much worse than the chicken blood soup I made before!"


    Gu Zheng continues to tempt. The taste of sun''s chicken blood soup is really good. Otherwise, it is impossible to join the imperial kitchen Association. Last time, he also won the top ten in the food competition.


    Making money can never attract Chang Feng. This guy is not short of money. He can only attract him by eating according to his weakness. He will be interested as long as there is food and delicious food.


    Chang Feng understood Gu Zheng''s words, pointed to Gu Zheng and himself, and asked, "you mean, let''s go together?"


    "Are you all in the shop?" Chang Feng asked again.


    "I won''t be in the store every day, but at least in the first few months. Depending on the situation in the future, my own store must go often!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t mean to say that he actually wanted to give Chang Feng full power to take care of it. He was worried that Chang Feng would refuse directly.


    "Open, open in partnership, but I have one condition. If I find someone, I can''t find anyone else! We can only work together, and I won''t agree with others."


    Chang Feng nodded immediately, which surprised Gu Zheng. He promised so readily.


    Gu Zheng still ignores the pursuit of food, especially the food he is used to. In fact, unlike his eldest brother Changle, Chang Feng used to look for food everywhere. He always goes to big restaurants and hotels. There are famous chefs there, and the things he makes don''t taste bad.


    But after eating the food made by Gu Zheng, he realized that experts are among the people.


    Gu Zheng''s food has been eaten, and other things really don''t taste. If you open a shop with Gu Zheng, or a restaurant, that doesn''t mean you can have a fair opportunity to eat and drink in Gu Zheng every day?


    Why did he buy a house downstairs in order to eat.


    It''s foolish for him to refuse such a good opportunity. In fact, Gu Zheng doesn''t have to tempt him at all. He knows these. Gu Zheng says to open a shop. No matter what shop he opens, he will agree.


    Chang Feng agreed. Without discussing anything, he agreed. Gu Zheng didn''t believe it smoothly.


    But just agree. His time is limited. With a partner, he will choose a store next.


    Chang Feng knew that Gu Zheng pulled him out to find a suitable store. It''s best to open a hotel with everything in place. In this way, there is no need to decorate and many things can be used.


    In short, the earlier it opens, the better.


    "When we go out like this, we blindly look for a needle in a haystack. Wait, I''ll ask first!"


    Chang Feng took out his mobile phone and began to call. He not only called his friends, but also his family.


    Chang Le, Liang Lao''s few grandchildren, even Liang Lao''s son, received his call.


    Chang Feng and Gu Zheng cooperate to open a shop to sell chicken blood soup. They need a larger store that can accommodate hundreds of people at the same time. Bigger is better.


    There is no need to have a private room. As long as the hall is OK, nothing else is sold. Only chicken blood soup is sold. Gu is not fighting for making chicken blood soup himself, but he has a pot of century old soup. After his adjustment and improvement, it tastes better.


    This pot of 100 year old soup, the famous Sun family chicken blood soup, was won back by Gu Zheng.


    Once the information was collected, the Chang family and the Liang family moved.


    Agree, support, 100% support.


    If you can do business together, you will be your own person in the future. Not to mention the delicacy of Gu Zheng chicken blood soup, his magical diet therapy alone is worth investing and communicating.


    The old man''s disease can be cured, not to mention other minor problems.


    Before, they asked Chang Feng. Gu Zheng''s diet can not only cure anorexia, but also many diseases. Chang Feng has been following Gu Zheng for a long time and ate a lot of chicken blood soup made by Gu Zheng. His body feels stronger than before.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Gu Zheng may even save lives after the food therapy. In powerful people and authoritative people, you can''t guarantee that you will never get sick. In the face of disease, no matter how much power you have and how much money you have, it''s actually the same.


    The suffering of illness will never be alleviated because of your identity.


    Therefore, they have always tried to maintain a good relationship with Gu Zheng. With Gu Zheng, it is equivalent to having a miracle doctor around. No one will refuse such a thing.


    Chang Feng''s huge contacts gradually showed their power. Soon after he called, a phone called back, and someone had helped him find some places.

 Chapter 220

    In such a short time, there are three places.


    Both stores were open before, but one did not meet the requirements of Gu Zheng. Most of the hotels were private rooms. Gu Zheng didn''t need private rooms. He even planned not to sell anything except chicken blood soup.


    In addition to the chicken blood soup, the sun family''s chicken blood soup also has small dishes, cakes and other food. These ancient disputes do not intend to sell. Even if he doesn''t make the chicken blood soup himself, the old soup prepared by him will not taste bad. In the old soup, ancient disputes intend to add five kinds of high-grade raw materials.


    With these five high-grade ingredients, the taste of the old soup will be greatly improved.


    The flavor of the old soup after guzheng''s treatment will not float so far, but the taste is not much worse than the chicken blood soup originally made by guzheng. Such old soup has a person with similar cooking skills, who can take it to participate in the food competition.


    It can be said that the taste of the old soup transformed by ancient struggle has exceeded that of the old store of the sun family.


    In the three places, Gu Zheng and Chang Feng had a simple discussion and soon lost the pas. One of the other two needed to be renovated. Gu Zheng didn''t have time to renovate. Chang Feng was just lazy and easy.


    It was a hotel before that. The location was also very good, but it was too small. It was only 100 square meters. It couldn''t be used at all.


    After the removal of these three places, Gu Zheng and Chang Feng discussed together and added several conditions.


    First, we must have nearby. The test of ancient struggle is to let 50000 people eat chicken blood soup. Those who smell the smell of chicken blood soup are people within eight miles. He runs dozens of miles away. That''s not to make trouble for himself.


    Second, we must not redecorate. This is very important. It is the current rigid standard. The ancient struggle is to save time.


    Third, the place should be large. There should be no private rooms or places with few private rooms. The price doesn''t matter. Gu Zheng still has more than 3 million won in Hangzhou last time. Chang Feng is not bad for money. It''s just enough to rent a house.


    With these standards, other houses found out by Chang Feng were quickly screened out by them.


    Two hours later, Changfeng received more than 20 places where hotels could be opened, but none of them were qualified. If the location was appropriate, they had to be renovated. If they did not need to be renovated, they were either inappropriate or too far away.


    "Gu Zheng, just stay away. It''s a big deal. Let''s take a few more steps!"


    It''s really not suitable. Chang Feng advised Gu Zheng. He didn''t know the test of Gu Zheng. For him, as long as he can open a hotel, the distance is just a matter of driving more cars.


    "No, it can only be nearby, not too far!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head directly. The place far away meant nothing to him. It would be better not to open it. Among the three conditions, only the size can be compromised for him, and the small point can be packed without food, but the proximity and no decoration are necessary conditions.


    "Changle?"


    Gu Zheng''s phone suddenly rang. It was Changle. Chang Feng had called him before.


    "Mr. Chang!"


    "Master Gu, do you remember president Hua of duck blood vermicelli soup?"


    Changle mentioned a person Gu Zheng didn''t expect. Of course, President Hua remembers that after the challenge with the chef, President Hua deliberately said that Gu Zheng''s cooking came from his father in order to maintain the reputation of their store. In this way, it''s not a shame to lose to Gu Ming, but a kind of pride.


    Finally, Qiling used hypnosis to let president Hua tell the reason himself.


    "After your last game, his words were put on the Internet, which had a great impact. Later, several shareholders of their company forced him to abdicate. President Hua was unwilling to step down and wanted to seize power later. As a result, other shareholders found that he lost both sides. Now the business of his store is getting worse day by day, especially the head office, because the business of the last game is miserable Light, several shareholders want to turn the head office and stop the loss early! "


    Chang Le said slowly that the business of the duck blood vermicelli soup shop is indeed much worse than before, but their taste is still OK after all. As long as they operate well, the influence will gradually dissipate, and the business will always recover in the future.


    Unfortunately, they took the road of infighting.


    In a good company, internal strife will end. After such a long time, several Gu Dong don''t want to work with President Hua. President Hua also wants to get rid of shareholders and make a comeback.


    In this case, they want to sell the store for cash, and several stores with poor business will be closed first to make up for the loss.


    The location of the head office is the best, but the last thing also started from the head office. The chicken blood soup of Gu Zheng attracted the most people around. Many people around heard what President Hua said.


    Coupled with the online communication, the surrounding acquaintances rarely come. In the end, the business of the head office became the worst, so they wanted to transfer out.


    "Duck blood vermicelli soup head office!"


    Gu Zheng thought of the hotel where he participated in the competition. It was large enough, and it was upstairs and downstairs. It was no problem to sit hundreds of people at a time.


    Fast food was originally made there. The decoration style is to save space as much as possible, and there are few private rooms.


    Because it is a similar business, there is no need to decorate there, and there was a head office before. Their decoration is very good. If it can be used there, just change a sign and some use articles.


    The most important point is that the location is very good. It is less than three miles away from guzheng. There is really no suitable store around guzheng. It is really suitable.


    "Mr. Chang, can you take it down there? If you can, we''ll open there as soon as possible!"


    When Chang Le said it, Gu Zheng was already excited. It''s really good and suitable. You can get it at that place. You can reopen it as long as you clean it up. Even tables and chairs are ready-made and you don''t have to buy them.


    "As long as you want, I will take it down for you as soon as possible!"


    Chang Le said with a smile. In fact, when Chang Feng called, he thought of it. The reason why he knew the situation there was because they had quarreled with Gu and were concerned by him.


    His concern is not to help Gu Zheng take revenge, but pure curiosity. If Gu Zheng wants to take revenge on President Hua, he doesn''t mind helping.


    "Please, Mr. Chang!"


    Gu Zheng quickly hung up the phone. The place was selected. It was a good place. After Chang Feng asked for the address, he immediately drove there.


    "That''s my brother. I told him. Instead of telling me the news, I told you!"


    When he went, Chang Feng was still complaining. Chang Le called Gu Zheng directly, which made him very depressed. This was their business, and he was still his brother, which made him jealous.


    "OK, there is a place. We also need to recruit some people. I''ll recruit the cook myself, and you can recruit others!"


    Gu Zheng laughed. He was in a good mood now. He really found the right partner with Chang Feng. As expected, he soon solved a big problem. He found it aimlessly by himself. When the test time came, he couldn''t find it.


    "OK, I''ll do the rest. Don''t worry. I promise to recruit the best!"


    Chang Feng immediately agreed that it was not easy to find someone. He knew people who opened restaurants. Just ask them for some points. He didn''t need many people. Everyone who came was paid a high salary. He didn''t believe he couldn''t keep people.

 Chapter 221

    Gu Zheng and Chang Feng will soon go to the head office of duck blood vermicelli soup.


    This is the second time that Gu Zheng came. The last time he came to the game, he came and went in a hurry. He didn''t look carefully. He just remembered that it was very big here. This time, he saw it more clearly.


    The front face of duck blood vermicelli soup head office is very big. There is a big sign. The outside is transparent glass, and you can see the dining inside.


    It''s five o''clock in the afternoon. It''s close to the dinner point. The diners are very lonely. At this time, before Gu Zheng and the chef challenge competition, they basically sit 50% or 60% of the customers. Now they don''t even have two Chengdu, which is much worse than before.


    The location of the store is very good. It is a prosperous area with a large flow of people. The decoration is very good both inside and outside. The duck blood vermicelli soup here is not cheap, and the lowest one is 251, which is a little more expensive than other stores.


    Gu Zheng and Chang Feng were very satisfied with the location and decoration. They went inside and had a look.


    It was empty inside. Six or seven waiters sat and chatted. They didn''t get up when they saw them come in. They looked like they didn''t see them.


    The shareholders at the upper level are competing for power, which makes the people below panic. After President Hua was forced to retire from the post of general manager, the store manager and foreman of the head office were replaced.


    They used to be president Hua, and other shareholders can''t keep them.


    Once the emperor and a courtier are not only the country, but also the same everywhere, even in a small hotel.


    In addition, there are rumors that the shareholders want to transfer here and close several stores, which makes these staff have no idea of work. They catch fish for three days and dry their nets for two days. Others have tried to find a new job.


    So is the waiter and so is the cook.


    Now the taste of the food in their store is getting worse day by day, and even some people have eaten other things in the soup. Under various factors, the business of their store is getting worse and worse, which is what it is now.


    "The place is not small, very good!"


    Chang Feng nodded first. These are two floors, each of which is at least 300 square meters. Such a place is exactly the same as what they think.


    "Chang Feng, you can start hiring tomorrow. By the way, make a new sign. I''ll also find some qualified chefs. When your brother takes it down, we''ll start trial business!"


    In front of the window on the second floor, Gu Zheng said to Chang Feng that the place is good. Among so much information, this is the best and most appropriate.


    "No problem, I''ll leave the kitchen to you and the rest to me!"


    Chang Feng readily agreed. Gu Zheng was still a little surprised when he said that the kitchen was handed over to him. His father said more than once that he would take over, and then the kitchen would be handed over to him, but he just didn''t want to. Unexpectedly, he still took over a kitchen now.


    "It seems that we should find a suitable person to take over, or we will really be trapped here!"


    Gu Zheng sighed in his heart. Before the test is completed, he should take more care of it. After it is completed, he can continue to relax by handing it over to a trusted person to take charge of the kitchen.


    When returning, Gu Zheng received a call from Changle.


    Changle has been settled. The contract will be signed tomorrow. The house will be transferred with four months'' rent, and all the things will be left, a total of two million.


    This price is somewhat beyond the expectation of Gu Zheng. The rent of the house here is not cheap. The rent of such a large store is 500000 a month, and the rent for four months is only 2 million.


    Such a price is equal to giving away the decoration and the things inside.


    The house has been taken down, which is good news for Gu Zheng. The house is the largest piece of investment. To remove the house, they just need to recruit people, handle certificates and do something in line with their own signs. These places don''t have much investment, and they can''t use 100000 together.


    Finally, Gu Zheng negotiated with Chang Feng. Gu Zheng invested one million plus the right to use the century old soup, accounting for 50% of the shares. Chang Feng took the rest of the money and was responsible for all management and external management.


    After discussing the details, Chang Feng sent Gu Zheng back and left.


    According to Gu Zheng''s idea, as long as the house is taken down, it can start business. Even without a cook, he can''t waste time.


    This test was the worst in his heart, even worse than the fried egg before.


    When Gu Zheng thought of the cook, he thought of Wang Dong. There was no better person to replace him than Wang Dong. Unfortunately, Wang Dong is studying with Uncle Hu. Uncle Hu is very satisfied with him and is willing to accept him as an apprentice.


    It''s a real apprentice, not an apprentice. An apprentice has to pay tuition, but an apprentice doesn''t have to. The master still manages his food and accommodation.


    That is to say, uncle Hu plans to cultivate Wang Dong well and treat him as a descendant. Based on the relationship between Gu Zheng and Wang Dong, as long as Gu Zheng opens his mouth and asks Wang Dong to come, he will certainly come, but it will make him come, which is tantamount to delaying his future. Gu Zheng can''t do this.


    You can''t find Wang Dong, you can only find someone else. Gu Zheng thought that none of the chefs he knew in Shencheng was suitable to help him.


    Thinking of the end, Gu Zheng can only take out the phone and ask for help.


    "Grandson, I''m Gu Zheng. I want to tell you something!"


    The first call was made to Grandpa sun in Bianjing. Gu Zheng wanted to open a shop with century old soup. He had to talk to Grandpa sun about it and ask him if there was a suitable person. After all, as far as chicken blood soup is concerned, Grandpa sun has been a person for a lifetime.


    "If you let me introduce people, you''re not afraid that I''ll steal the hundred year old soup back?"


    Master Sun laughed and joked with Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng was stunned and quickly shook his head: "of course, you''re not afraid. You can take it away anytime you want. Now I''m really worried about this pot of old soup and serve it carefully!"


    Gu Zheng is telling the truth. If it weren''t for this test, he really didn''t know how to deal with this pot of old soup. If Gu Zheng could complete the test, the store could directly give it to grandson.


    "Ha ha, I''m glad you have this heart. In this way, I have an apprentice. I''ll ask you later and see if he wants to go!"


    When he was young, Master Sun accepted a disciple and has been learning from him for 20 years.


    This disciple has a good talent. At present, he has also opened a chicken blood soup shop in Bianjing. He has learned the skills of old sun. However, he has no century old soup and can only be made with ordinary chicken soup. It tastes no better than the sun family, but it is also much more delicious than other families.


    His business is good, but it is only compared with other ordinary small shops. Because there is sun''s chicken blood soup in Bianjing, his good business is also limited. He has always been doing it alone.


    Sun Lao always felt guilty about this disciple. The disciple had followed him for 20 years and served him for 20 years, but his children were worried that the disciple would rob sun Lao''s industry and take away the century old soup. Finally, they stubbornly joined hands to drive him away.


    This pot of old soup was originally inherited by Mr. Sun from his master. This may not be without it.


    In this regard, sun Lao had no choice but to force them together, which could only lead to contradictions. One party must leave. He could not let all his five children go, so he had to wrong him.


    Although the apprentice left, he didn''t complain. He still respected him very much. He came to visit him every new year and festival. He also said that the craftsmanship passed on to him by the master enabled him to have his current life. In fact, his life was very general. Sun Lao inquired about the business in his store, and the daily turnover was only 1000 yuan.


    Because the price of his chicken blood soup is not high, the turnover profit is not high, and after removing all expenses every month, it is only more than 10000 points.


    It''s more than 10000 yuan. It sounds a lot, but the four of them are here. They rely on this store for a living. It''s less than 3000 yuan for everyone. It''s very ordinary.


    And he is two sons, both of whom have reached the age of marriage and are under great pressure.

 Chapter 222

    Sun''s Apprentice''s surname was Gao and his name was Gao Changhe. Sun called him here and he directly agreed.


    Gao Changhe recently had the idea of opening another new store. It''s too tight for a family to live in one store, but he just bought a wedding house for his eldest son, and he still owes money. He can''t open it if he wants to. Besides, when he opens a new store, both sons don''t want to go and want the old store. He can''t open two new stores at a time.


    Just when he was in trouble, sun called and solved his eyebrow burning problem.


    The old shop is handed over to his wife. He goes out to work, which is equal to more income. The two sons don''t have to fight for the old shop. They work together first. After they get married, they are trying to open a new shop for each of them.


    The most troublesome cook problem was solved so easily, and Gu Zheng immediately relaxed a lot.


    Sun Lao''s Apprentice must be good at cooking. What Gu Zheng needs is the cooking of chicken blood soup. There is nothing else in his shop except chicken blood soup. It''s ok if the chicken blood soup can be done well.


    Besides, old apprentice sun has been with old sun for 20 years. He used to use that pot of old soup. He is familiar with old soup. Such a person is the most suitable.


    There can''t be only one person in the kitchen, but it''s much easier for the chef to have other helpers and apprentices. These ancient people can find their own contacts. He is a food critic and contacts a lot of chefs.


    After making a few phone calls and asking some people, Gu Zheng soon got three more Kitchen helpers. The kitchen problem was solved.


    One chef, three helpers and four chefs are enough. Chang Feng is looking for the store manager, foreman and waiter. He is free.


    The next day, Changle signed a transfer agreement with the shareholders of duck blood vermicelli soup. The money was given by Gu Zheng and Chang Feng, but they didn''t know. After they signed the agreement, Changle asked someone to buy the shop at a high price.


    Changle also needs a guarantee to buy the whole set of shops.


    After the contract expires, people don''t renew the lease. Changle has the money and buys a shop without losing money. It''s an investment. It''s very cost-effective no matter how it is calculated.


    On the third day, Gao Changhe rushed to Shencheng. He was very curious about Gu Zheng, knew the achievements of Gu Zheng, and knew that the chicken blood soup made by Gu Zheng was very delicious, better than that made by his master.


    There was nothing unconvinced in his heart, just pure curiosity.


    The people in the duck blood fan store withdrew yesterday. Today they are free. Chang Feng actually brought the whole team, from the store manager to the waiter. They don''t even need training. They can work directly.


    These people were originally working in a hotel. Chang Feng knew the owner of the hotel and wanted to ask him for help. The friend knew that he was in a hurry. Without saying a word, he directly sent all the waiters of his hotel.


    This hotel is just a small business of his. It''s a good deal to have such an opportunity to deepen feelings with Childe Chang Feng.


    From the store manager to the waiter, they all arrived at the same place. Chang Feng gave them a salary increase, including food and housing. These people were not dissatisfied and came to the new store to work happily.


    The scale of the new store is larger than their original store, but there are few private rooms, only two. The original duck blood vermicelli soup does not need private rooms, which are still prepared for important guests.


    After Gao Changhe arrived in Shencheng, Gu Zheng and Chang Feng met him at the railway station together. This is the future chef, which deserves attention.


    Gao Changhe is only in his forties, but he looks at least in his fifties. His hair is half white. He wears very simple clothes and is 1.7 meters tall. This dress is very similar to that of migrant workers. People who don''t know will really think he is a migrant worker.


    Gu Zheng has never looked down on migrant workers, but most of them don''t wear very good clothes because of the working environment. Gao Changhe is like this now.


    After receiving him, the three went to the new store together. Someone was removing the signboard outside the store, and the whole team brought by Chang Feng was cleaning up inside.


    In fact, there is nothing to clean up, that is, remove all the marks with previous names, and replace some wall decorations. They are only responsible for cleaning up and replacing people from strong decoration companies.


    Looking at the huge new store, Gao Changhe was also shocked.


    He knew that the young man Gu Zheng''s cooking was very good, but he didn''t expect that the new store was so big. It was bigger upstairs and downstairs than the old store of the sun family.


    It was only yesterday that Gu Zheng knew the area of the store. It was 420 square meters downstairs and 300 square meters upstairs, totaling 720 square meters. The store of more than 700 square meters is really not small.


    "Master Gao, you will be the chef in the future, and three kitchen assistants will come tomorrow. As for me, it may only be three months. After three months, it will be fully managed by you, OK?"


    Gu Zheng took Gao Changhe to visit the kitchen. In fact, there was nothing to visit. Before, people did a good job in the kitchen. He just had to find a place to put the old soup.


    "Yes, yes, no problem, but it''s so big here. I''m afraid I can''t be the chef!"


    Gao Changhe quickly waved his hand and looked a little frightened. He thought he was just asking himself to help, but he didn''t expect Gu Zheng to let him be a chef.


    Even sun Lao didn''t know this.


    "You are an expert of sun Lao. You can''t. who else can do it? Don''t worry. Unlike other stores, we only make chicken blood soup. Unless you have no confidence in chicken blood soup, you are the chef!"


    Of course Gao Changhe has confidence in chicken blood soup. He has done things all his life. He is not confident. What else will he do.


    Gu Zheng said that he was surprised and moved to let him only make chicken blood soup. The boss only asked him to do one thing, not because he didn''t believe him, but because he trusted him. Chicken blood soup is the staple food and the most important food in the store.


    "Boss, in addition to chicken blood soup, I can also make some cold dishes, but pickled vegetables can''t. I''m not good at it. You can find a better pickled vegetable master!"


    Gao Changhe said honestly. The boss said so, but he couldn''t really do so.


    Gu Zheng smiled, shook his head and said, "master Gao, you don''t understand what I mean. As I said just now, we only make chicken blood soup, and we only sell chicken blood soup. There are no cold dishes, no pickles, nothing, only chicken blood soup!"


    "Only chicken blood soup!"


    Gao Changhe stared. This shop only sells soup and doesn''t deserve anything else. How can anyone open a chicken blood soup shop like this? No matter his small shop or the old store of the sun family, there are all kinds of side dishes, cold dishes and pickles. The profit of selling these things is not low.


    Just like his shop, chicken blood soup is cheap and Lin run is the thinnest. On the contrary, these side dishes are very profitable, with a gross profit of 60-70%. These side dishes account for at least half of the monthly net profit.


    "Yes, only chicken blood soup, so you don''t want anything. You don''t sell anything except chicken blood soup!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and nodded. He didn''t want to make much money. He just had to finish the test task and sell 5000 chicken blood soup every day.


    Besides, the current ancient dispute has very strict requirements on food. Selling food made of general low-grade and garbage ingredients will only affect the taste of chicken blood soup, unless they are all second-class ingredients, but second-class ingredients are not so easy to find, so in order to keep improving, other things are not sold.


    Of course, there is another very important reason. He and Chang Feng are lazy and don''t want to make so much trouble.

 Chapter 223

    "We only sell chicken blood soup. Will we lose money in such a big shop?"


    Gao Changhe was worried. He was an honest man. People treated him well. When he came, he gave him the post of chef. He also thought that the business in the store could be good and make more money.


    "It''s not important to lose money. The important thing is to have someone buy it!"


    Gu Zheng laughs. As long as he can complete the test, he doesn''t care if he loses. After losing, he just turns the store out. His temperament is not suitable for such a business.


    As I said, he is not short of money at all. He still has millions of dollars in his hands, and the jade Poria cocos in his hands is worth more than 100 million. This is still not the assets of Emei sect. He is the leader of Emei sect, and he can use all the assets of Emei.


    It is not clear how much money the Emei sect has. For one Zhen Feng hall, Lin run is more than 100 million a year. Moreover, wuchou said that there is more than one Zhen Feng hall in their overseas industry.


    Emei sect has no immortals and can''t reach the realm of immortals. They are all ordinary people. They have to eat and dress, have all kinds of necessities, and some industries outside are essential.


    In other words, even those who practice immortality need to eat and drink. They also need all kinds of cultivation resources, as well as external things.


    In fact, all major sects have industries abroad, but they are very low-key. If the industry can meet their requirements, they don''t deliberately pursue wealth.


    People like them think of the way to cultivate immortality and will not be confused by the money in the secular world.


    "But..."


    "Master Gao, you absolutely don''t have to worry about this. It''s really a loss. I''ll do what you say in the future. OK, now listen to me!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and interrupted Gao Changhe''s words. He understood that Gao Changhe was really good for him and considering him. As expected, this man was as honest and honest as Sun said.


    "OK, everything depends on the boss!"


    Gao Changhe finally nodded helplessly. He was not the boss. What he said was useless. He just came to work. The boss was willing to do it.


    "Master Gao, we''re going to have a trial operation tomorrow. You''re the chef, with a monthly salary of 20000. What do you think?"


    Gu Zheng said to Gao Changhe again. Chang Feng consulted with him about the salary. The store manager was 15000 before. Because the new store didn''t know how the business would be in the future, Chang Feng promised to raise his salary to 20000.


    The wages of other foremen and waiters have also increased.


    The store manager''s salary is 20000, and the chef''s salary is not too high. It is also set at 20000 for the time being. When business is good, he will add it again. For Chang Feng, he never worries about business problems. It''s difficult to think about business if there is an ancient dispute with the boss.


    "Twenty thousand, so high!"


    Gao Changhe was stunned. The master didn''t tell him how much salary he would get, and he didn''t mean to ask, but the master said Gu Zheng wouldn''t treat him badly, but he didn''t expect to be as high as 20000.


    He worked hard in his shop in Canada, and his net profit was only more than 10000 yuan a month. When he came here, his salary alone was 20000, which was too big.


    "You''re a chef and your salary can''t be low. If you have no opinion, just do it first. Someone will come and sign a contract with you later!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and said that the salary of 20000 is neither high nor low. Compared with some famous chefs, 20000 is not eye-catching and you can''t get it at all.


    For example, Gu Zheng''s father Gu Ming has a weekly salary of 20000 euros, or euros. It is more than 80000 euros a month, which is converted into more than 600000 yuan. Gu Ming is abroad. Without comparing with foreign countries, in China, the chef of many five-star hotels has a monthly salary of at least 100000.


    For those who have participated in the Chinese food competition and entered the finals, their monthly salary is 200000.


    The top ten is higher. Such people generally can''t afford to hire, or they can be their own boss and open a shop. Zhao Fu, who participated in the Hangzhou food competition with Gu Zheng, is his own restaurant and his own boss.


    Gao Changhe is not a famous chef, but his master is sun. He was also a member of the imperial kitchen Association before. He participated in the Chinese food competition and won a very good place in previous sessions.


    For Gu Zheng, the famous chef is very close to his shop. His monthly salary is 20000, which is very cost-effective.


    Gao Changhe was very excited. When he came, he thought about having five or six thousand. Of course, seven or eight thousand was more satisfied. No matter how high he was, he didn''t dare to think. Now Gu scrambled to give him 20000, which completely exceeded his expectation.


    Moreover, there are all kinds of benefits. It means that as long as he works hard and saves money, he can make a net profit of 20000 a month. With the money earned at home, he can soon help his youngest son buy a house.


    How could he object to such treatment.


    The signboard outside has been removed. The signboard of duck blood vermicelli soup head office is very large, more than ten meters long and three meters wide, which is very conspicuous on the head of the door.


    The new signboards have to wait a few days before they can be installed. The decoration company has helped them work overtime to make them, but such large signboards always take time. Moreover, the ones made by Chang Feng are larger than those before,


    The name of the new store was decided by Gu Zheng and Chang Feng.


    Gu Zheng wanted to continue the name of sun''s chicken blood soup, but Chang Feng disagreed, and sun didn''t agree.


    The pot of old soup is passed on to whoever. There is no need to continue to use the previous name. What if you still use the sun family. Mr. Sun''s master''s surname is Tong, and his master''s master''s surname is Zhu. This pot of old soup was first cooked by Master Zhu. If it continues, it should also be called Zhu family or Zhu Ji. There is no need for his surname sun.


    If you can''t have the surname sun, you can only have the surname Gu. Chang Feng also agrees to use the ancient surname.


    Finally, the name of the new store is Guji chicken blood soup. Looking at this name, Gu Zheng always feels strange, but Chang Feng says it''s good. This name is the most suitable.


    Chang Feng''s reason is very simple. Gu Zheng is the first in the Hangzhou food competition. One of the first three kinds of food he takes is chicken blood soup, and there are legendary miracles such as extremely fragrant and shaped. It can be said that his reputation for chicken blood soup has been played out.


    The name of the ancient dispute, coupled with the history of a century old soup, will be attractive enough to worry about bad business at that time.


    It''s hard to argue against it, so we can only agree.


    It was agreed that the trial operation would be carried out the next day. Gu Zheng returned home. Chang Feng still stayed in the store. He had to deal with many trivial matters in person. He couldn''t stay there.


    The first day he opened the shop, the next day he cleaned up the decoration, and the third day he opened the business. However, even so, Gu Zheng was not very satisfied. The test only gave him three months. In addition, four days have passed today, which means that his test has made no progress in four days.


    "Gu Zheng, I have a good idea for you. I can help you finish the test as soon as possible. Do you want to?"


    Just arrived in Canada, the instrument spirit suddenly said a word to Gu Zheng in his heart. Gu Zheng immediately looked very strange. Today, the sun came out in the west, and the instrument spirit took the initiative to help him.


    "You say, if it helps the test, you have to!"


    "Of course, it''s helpful. Before, there were not many people who smelled the fragrance. Many people were asking and asking. Now rumors are flying everywhere on the Internet. You can write a manuscript by yourself, write out the reasons for the fragrance, and then explain that the chicken blood soup that made the fragrance will be put into trial operation tomorrow. Send the form online, and everyone who sees it will go!"


    The instrument Spirit said slowly. The more it said, the brighter Gu Zheng''s eyes were.

 Chapter 224

    The idea of Qiling is really good. There is a lot of noise about fragrance these days. Not only does it not stop, but it gets worse and worse.


    There were too many people who smelled the fragrance last time. Many people were asking where such delicious food was made.


    When more people inquired, some bad businesses took the opportunity to come out and deliberately said it was them. As a result, someone was cheated and cheated and scolded on the Internet.


    At least hundreds of such unscrupulous businesses have emerged, and now most people can''t believe it. However, one beef soup shop is very smart. It found hundreds of sailors, deliberately posted posts to confuse their sight and deceived many people to taste. They are scolded the most, but many people maintain it, so that many netizens don''t understand what''s going on.


    But anyway, the beef soup restaurant is really hot these two days.


    These are borrowed from the east wind of ancient struggle for fragrance. Even fake ones can be so hot. What if they are true?


    For the trial business tomorrow, Gu Zheng can cook first and make a pot of chicken blood soup with tiexian''s cooking skills. The flavor he makes must be very strong. The fragrance together can certainly attract people. The publicity on the website at home can make the chicken blood soup fire up as soon as possible.


    In this way, we can sell a lot in the early stage, so that people who smell the smell before can eat chicken blood soup.


    "If I do it myself, I won''t attract any prayer people because of the fragrance?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly asked in his heart that his flavor was strong, but this test was also caused by his chicken blood soup. If there would be more people praying for his chicken blood soup and increase the number of tests, it would be better not to do it.


    "People who wish will only be good for you, but the test is only once. Don''t worry, there will be no superposition!"


    The words of instrument spirit finally let Gu Zheng relax. Gu Zheng doesn''t care what benefits. For him, it''s OK to finish the test with peace of mind.


    The article is easy to write. Gu Zheng is very confident in the taste of chicken blood soup made by his old soup and knows how to write it, but the problem is that he can''t send this manuscript by himself. Last time he got the Hangzhou food competition [I don''t mean that. What I ask you is, what''s the matter with chicken blood soup? You really caused the smell these days?]


    The cat loving fish knows the fragrance event, and he also smells the fragrance. He has been looking for it these days. Unexpectedly, he is familiar with the person he is looking for.


    [it''s me.] Gu Zheng admitted generously.


    [disdain] the cat loving fish sent a disdain expression with two fingers down, and then sent a message [I''ll help you send it. The remuneration and tasks are yours. Just sign my name, but I want to eat the chicken blood soup you made by yourself!]


    [no problem, just come to my new store early tomorrow morning!]


    [it''s a deal]


    Gu Zheng put away his mobile phone. The fish who likes to eat cats got it done. The remuneration doesn''t matter. This manuscript is only 2000 words. It doesn''t have much money, but the fish who doesn''t want to eat cats gave him the task.


    The task to him is equal to that he has completed the three manuscripts he promised to Mu this month. He can still keep some manuscripts for standby. What a comfortable thing.


    The draft of Guzheng soon reached Mu Mu''s hand. Mu Mu was almost off duty at this time. He worked overtime immediately after receiving the draft.


    The fragrance incident in recent days has been very serious. Mu Mu knows that he suspected Gu Zheng before. However, he is busy these days and hasn''t got the time to find Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng will admit that it is better.


    What annoys Mumu most is that Gu Zheng wants to open a shop, but he doesn''t inform her. He doesn''t take her as a friend at all.


    The time when the manuscript is published is tomorrow morning. At seven o''clock, the headlines. The food channel has a high reputation. Sending it out in their hair is tantamount to a guarantee. Many people believe that Gu Zheng''s business will be very hot tomorrow.


    But as long as he has that taste, it''s hard to have a hot business.


    Gu Zheng got out of bed at 6:00 the next morning. The trial business began at 8:00 today. It''s bad to be late for the trial business on the first day. Besides, he needs to make a pot of real chicken blood soup to attract people.


    At seven o''clock, Gu Zheng arrived at the new store on time. The sign had not been hung, but there was a simple sign.


    [Guji chicken blood soup]


    The sign is simple, but the words are very good. The writing is vigorous and powerful, and there is a signature. Gu Zheng looked closer and found that it was the signature of Liang Lao. Unexpectedly, Liang Lao wrote this sign for him personally.


    Mr. Liang seldom gives names to people. His name is more valuable and meaningful.


    "Boss Gu, everything is ready, but the price list hasn''t been set yet. Boss Chang said you can set it!"


    Everything that should be prepared has been prepared. What to sell is chicken blood soup. There is only chicken blood soup, and there is nothing else. This makes everyone feel strange, but the bosses insist that they can''t help it.


    The store manager also sighed for this. It looked like two childe brothers playing children''s games. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to come here this time.


    "I''ll go to the kitchen and ask later!"


    Gu Zheng was also stunned. At this meeting, he found that they really haven''t priced chicken blood soup. Such an important thing has been neglected. However, Gu Zheng doesn''t know how much chicken blood soup is suitable for a bowl. He plans to ask Gao Changhe. That''s the real expert.


    Before Gu Zheng entered the kitchen, his body suddenly stiffened and his face became ugly.


    "Instrument spirit, can''t you see my stability?"


    Gu Zheng asked with gnashing teeth in his heart. Just when he wanted to enter the kitchen, Qi Ling suddenly spoke to him and helped him set the price of chicken blood soup.


    The spirit set not one price, but two.


    The chicken blood soup made by Gu Zheng himself, that is, the chicken blood soup made with ordinary raw materials, costs 888 yuan per bowl. The chicken blood soup made by Gao Changhe or other chefs costs 88 yuan per bowl.


    Gu Zheng made more than ten times more than others. Not to mention the terrible price of chicken blood soup made by Gu Zheng himself, that is, 881 bowls of chicken blood soup, which is scary enough.


    "The spirit of this instrument has the right to price the test. That''s the price. The chicken blood soup made by Lord tie Xian''s cooking has the function of dietotherapy. The price of chicken blood soup with good dietotherapy is not high at all, but very low!"


    Qi Ling''s words made Gu Zheng speechless. The chicken blood soup he made used tiexian cooking. Even if he didn''t add jade Poria cocos and other high-grade raw materials, he added five high-grade raw materials in the old soup, which can also have the effect of dietotherapy.


    It''s just that the effect of diet therapy is not as good as that of Liang Lao, but there is absolutely no problem in treating some small problems. Even if these five advanced raw materials are only a little, they are of high value. Together, they are also very valuable, and there is no market for them.


    Even the chicken blood soup made by Gao Changhe and his colleagues, because they added these raw materials, also has the effect of strengthening the body.


    In this way, the price is really not high.

 Chapter 225

    "The most important thing is that my price is very helpful for you to complete the test!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was still hesitating, Qi Ling said again. Gu Zheng snorted coldly: "such an expensive price, you said it was helpful to my test. I doubt whether you want me to fail to sell and complete the test!"


    "You''re wrong. As long as the food is really delicious, the price is really not a problem. At the beginning, the fried eggs were 88 different. Some people bought them. You should understand that you only need 50000 people to eat chicken blood soup this test. These 50000 people are the most devout people to pray. That is to say, these 50000 people are the people who want to taste chicken blood soup most. Do they have a strong desire and care about the price?"


    The instrument Spirit said slowly, and Gu Zheng''s eyes widened.


    Qi Ling''s words are very reasonable. The 50000 people in this test are the 50000 most eager for chicken blood soup among millions of people. As long as they know where to have it, they must find a way to taste it.


    Such people really don''t care so much about the price.


    "Moreover, such a price will block some people who don''t understand and let you complete the test better and faster. I''m all for you!"


    The words of the instrument spirit are like temptation. Gu Zheng will really move.


    "Is it useful if I object?" Gu Zheng suddenly asked.


    "Opposition is useless. Without this price, the spirit of this instrument can judge your test failure!"


    "Then why do you say so much?"


    Gu Zheng turned a blind eye, his objection was invalid, and he was wordy for a long time. However, Gu Zheng was still very satisfied with the persuasion of the instrument spirit. No matter what the instrument spirit really thought, its reasons really moved Gu Zheng.


    Qi Ling is right. People who don''t particularly want to eat delicious food will hesitate about the price, and those 50000 people are definitely the most eager group. Even if they have a poor economy, they can drink at least eighty-one bowls of chicken blood soup.


    There are really people who are very poor and don''t have eighty-eight. If they have this desire in their hearts, they will certainly reveal it. If there are such people, they will try their best to taste them, so as not to miss the 50000 people.


    Fifty thousand people, not one less. It''s a headache to think about it.


    Having an idea in mind, Gu Zheng didn''t go into the kitchen. He turned around and said to the store manager, "store manager Li, I''ve figured out the price. We have two kinds of chicken blood soup. One is made by me with better ingredients. The price is 888 yuan a bowl, and the other is made by master Gao. The price is 88 yuan a bowl. You can write a price list and paste it later!"


    "More, how much?"


    The store manager, surnamed Li, is thirty-six or seven years old. His eyes are full of surprise.


    The waiters who were preparing around also turned their heads and looked at Gu Zheng blankly.


    "888 yuan and 88 yuan, you specially note that 888 yuan chicken blood soup has therapeutic effect!"


    The ancient city has repeated it many times. The chicken blood soup he made will certainly be cooked by tiexian. There are high-grade raw materials in the old soup. The soup he made will have therapeutic effect and have better therapeutic effect. The price is also reassuring.


    Drinking a few bowls of chicken blood soup can cure some small problems, which is also worth it. The key is that the body will get better.


    "Boss Gu, does boss Chang know?"


    Store Manager Li''s face is bitter. You can''t make it so expensive if you have food therapy. There is an ordinary chicken blood soup, which costs 88 yuan. Which is chicken blood soup? This is silver soup. Who would buy such an expensive soup.


    Eighty eight. It''s enough for two people to eat in other fast food restaurants of the same size. Here''s just the price of a bowl of soup.


    "Whether I know it or not, do it according to boss gu!"


    Chang Feng just came over from behind. His face was still a little ugly. Store manager Li had to pull himself out of what Gu Zheng had arranged. Doesn''t this mean that he only listens to himself.


    When you look back, you must give him a good warning. Such a thing can''t happen next time. You can change people directly next time.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away!"


    The two bosses have unified their opinions. He works as a shop manager. What the boss says is what he can say.


    It''s just such a price. He''s worried about the future business. The location is so good and a good place with such a large store is wasted. It seems that he will have a very easy life for a while, or he should make preparations early and contact his next home early. When the province closes down, he will lose his job for a period of time.


    With his own careful thinking, store manager Li quickly wrote down the price Gu Zheng said, just two prices, very simple.


    "I''ll tell them later that what you say is equal to what I say, and no one can object!"


    Chang Feng said a word to Gu Zheng again. He smiled again on his serious face and said to Gu Zheng with a smile: "on the first day of trial operation today, will you make chicken blood soup yourself?"


    "Sure, I''ll do the first pot. I wrote a manuscript yesterday and will publish it today. It just attracts people with fragrance!" Gu Zheng nodded.


    "That''s good. I want the first bowl!"


    Chang Feng stretched out his finger and said, "happiness, it''s good to open a shop with Gu Zheng. In the future, as long as Gu Zheng is there, he will come, and he can taste the delicious food made by Gu Zheng at the first time.".


    "Don''t worry, you have your share!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Chang Feng''s smile became brighter. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, what did you say just now?"


    Chang Feng came in late and didn''t know what Gu Zheng and store manager Li said. He was just angry that store manager Li didn''t follow Gu Zheng''s meaning.


    "They have written the price of chicken blood soup!"


    Gu Zheng looked back and pointed out that the price was written on fluorescent plates. There were four in total, which were hung in four places in the store, so that people could see it clearly.


    "There are two kinds of chicken blood soup in our shop. The master makes it with better ingredients. The one with therapeutic effect is 888 yuan a bowl, and the ordinary chicken blood soup is 88 yuan a bowl!"


    The fluorescent board is very simple. In this paragraph, the price is also marked in red, which is very clear.


    After reading it, Chang Feng looked puzzled and asked, "Gu Zheng, is the chicken blood soup you made yourself too cheap?"


    "Cheap?"


    The store manager just came back. When he heard Chang Feng''s words, he almost fell over. It''s over. It''s over. The two bosses are more and more abnormal. They''re 888. They still say it''s too cheap. That''s how much it''s not cheap.


    "At this price, hit popularity first!"


    The price is set by the spirit of the instrument, and Gu Zheng can''t change it. However, Chang Feng does feel that Gu Zheng sells cheaper. There''s nothing wrong with the 881 bowl of ordinary chicken blood soup. Gu Zheng only makes 888, which is the price of cabbage.


    This is made by Gu Zheng himself. It is still a chicken blood soup with therapeutic effect. Gu Zheng witnessed the therapeutic effect with his own eyes. Even his grandfather''s helpless diseases can be cured. What else can''t be cured?


    Even if the therapeutic effect is weaker, it will also be of great benefit to the body. Such chicken blood soup, let alone 888, is priced by Chang Fenglai. He dares to decide that 80000 would be cheap if it could be the same as the chicken blood soup he used to treat Liang.

 Chapter 226

    It''s over. The store is completely over. It will only lose money and will never make money.


    The store manager thought sadly that he thought that the future would be better after the salary was increased by one section, but he didn''t expect to meet such an unreliable boss. He could even imagine that people who came in and wanted to eat would turn around and leave immediately when they saw such a price.


    There is no one in the store, the business is poor, the waiter has nothing to do all day, and he is very idle every day. This is the future life imagined by the store manager.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know that his store manager had no confidence, but he walked into the kitchen himself.


    Gao Changhe and three Kitchen helpers are in the kitchen. In addition, there are two apprentices. The two apprentices are from photos. The chef and kitchen helper Gu scramble to find the apprentices. Gao Changhe and them are responsible for the apprentices. Yesterday, two people came to apply for the job, and Gao Changhe asked them to stay.


    Six people in the kitchen, plus Gu Zheng, a total of seven.


    The sun family''s old soup is placed on the edge of the kitchen. There are three big pots in front. Chicken is cooked in the three big pots. Gao Changhe cooked it last night. The Centennial old soup is not directly poured out to the guests. In that case, the size of the pot of the old soup can''t sell 5000 bowls. The Centennial old soup is filled out and diluted in the new soup.


    How to do it, how to exchange it, and what the proportion is, Gao Changhe is very clear, and there is no need for Gu Zheng to give orders.


    "Boss, it''s all ready. You can make the pot today. The master is right. It''s better to give you this pot of old soup than to anyone. Now it tastes better than before!"


    Gao Changhe came over and said happily that he had tasted the old soup before, and the taste was much stronger than when he studied before.


    He specially asked Mr. Sun. He knew that the old soup had not changed much over the years. The reason why he did so must be the credit of the ancient struggle. This made Mr. Sun also feel that it was not easy for such an old soup to make progress.


    "Just taste good. Let''s get ready. Although it''s a trial operation today, I don''t know how many copies we can sell, but we prepare and plan according to the most every day, so as not to be insufficient!"


    Gu Zheng gave orders. Now it''s 7:30. He''s going to make chicken blood soup himself. In this way, when the soup is finished, it''s just the time for trial operation.


    Gu Zheng takes out the Xianji prepared in advance. The Xianli of Xianji has been extracted by Gu Zheng. At present, he has no suitable ordinary chicken, so he can only use Xianji to deal with it first.


    The raw materials used by Gao Changhe were introduced by sun laosuo, who previously provided raw materials for sun''s chicken blood soup.


    However, unlike the cheap chicken blood that the sun family chose before, Gu Zheng chose the most expensive one. Although the level of this chicken blood is still low, the fishy smell is lighter than that used by the sun family,.


    The fishy smell is light. It''s easier to get rid of it. After his improvement, the taste of Guzheng''s old soup is much stronger than before. Although it can''t completely suppress the fishy smell of chicken blood, it has made the fishy smell very light and ordinary people can''t eat it.


    Gao Changhe and the three kitchen assistants stood by and watched Gu strive to make chicken blood soup.


    Gao Changhe, in particular, was looking forward to it. Before he came, his master praised Gu Zheng''s cooking. He said that Gu Zheng''s cooking was absolutely five guests at a time in the world store. The five guests were still together and were personally welcomed into the store by the store manager.


    When they entered the store, the store manager was still nervous. It was normal for the hotel to open the door and do business. They just didn''t know if they would turn around and leave when they saw the price.


    This is not impossible. For himself, he will certainly go when he sees such a price. He will live by himself, and so will others.

 Chapter 227

    After five people came in, they looked around. Except for the waiters, there were only them in the store, which looked very empty.


    "Is this the shop that sent out the fragrance last time? Why doesn''t it feel like it?"


    "Unexpectedly, the food channel also began to deceive people. It''s disappointing!"


    "The portal has fallen!"


    The five people didn''t sit down, but talked there. Soon, the five people noticed the price on the fluorescent plate and were stunned.


    The positions of several fluorescent plates are very conspicuous, so it''s difficult to pay attention.


    "Black shop, it''s just chicken blood soup. It''s so expensive. Think we haven''t eaten it!"


    "Yes, complaints. Let''s complain about the food channel and help the black shop publicize. It''s still the headlines!"


    The five people seemed a little excited. They were friends who worked in a company and rented together. They saw the article updated by the food channel in the morning and said that the last smell came from here. The chicken blood soup sold here would surprise everyone.


    They live nearby. They are the victims of the last fragrance. They also smell the fragrance. Unfortunately, they just smell it and don''t know where the fragrance comes from.


    In line with their belief in the portal, the five people read the article and decided to come and have a look early in the morning. The smell is smelled, but it is somewhat different from the last time. It is not as strong as the last time. In addition, they also saw a very outrageous price list. Two kinds of chicken blood soup, the cheaper one is even eighty-eight, and the expensive one is eighty-eight directly.


    Black shop, absolute black shop.


    Looking at the five people, the store manager sighed in his heart. As expected, as he guessed, everyone couldn''t accept the price list. I''m afraid they''ll leave later.


    As the shopkeeper guessed, five people had turned around and walked outside the shop, and they were still tucking away the price of the shop. They could only stop half of them and make complaints about the direction of the kitchen.


    This will be the time when Gu Zheng really began to cook chicken blood. Before, he just cooked soup.


    "That''s the smell. It''s true. I smell it!" a man suddenly cried in surprise.


    "Yes, yes, absolutely, but I missed it for several days and thought I would never smell it again!"


    "The food channel didn''t lie to us, it''s true!"


    Three of the five people shouted excitedly. They looked at each other and suddenly walked towards the kitchen together. They wanted to know who made the fragrance that they missed for several days. They seduced them all day and couldn''t eat well.


    "Sorry, our back kitchen is not open. If you want to drink chicken blood soup, please wait outside. You can order first and bring it up after 8 o''clock!"


    Chang Feng personally stopped them. Chang Feng arranged two security guards in the kitchen. He thought about all possible situations in advance so as not to deal with them at that time.


    "OK, OK, we''ll wait!"


    The five returned and sat directly in front of the table near the kitchen, with a slight excitement on their faces. It was this fragrance, which was guessed by countless people on the Internet. No one knew the real source of the fragrance, and finally let them find it.


    In the store, because it was closer and the smell was stronger, they didn''t have breakfast, and their stomachs immediately growled.


    Today, they came right. Facts have proved that the portal is the portal. They didn''t deceive them. It''s just that the price of this store is a little painful. The cheaper one is 881 bowls. It''s really expensive.


    "Angkor, do you want to, or let''s buy a bowl first and try it. If it''s delicious, we''ll have it again?"


    One of the five proposed, and the others looked at each other. No one agreed or opposed.


    "Forget it, I want a bowl alone. When I smelled the smell before, I thought, no matter how much money I have to try it. I can''t afford 888, but I must have a bowl of 888!"


    A companion shook his head, and so did several others. If he hadn''t sent out such a strong fragrance before, he might really buy a bowl to taste it first, and then continue to ask for it. However, with the introduction of the previous fragrance, there was a few days between them. He finally found the source of the real fragrance. He didn''t want to just taste it, but really wanted to eat one.


    "Me too!"


    "Me too!"


    The five finally asked for five, four of which were eighty-eight. The man called Angkor, who was also the oldest of the five, actually asked for an 888, that is, the chicken blood soup made by Gu Zheng himself.


    "You, are you sure you want 888?"


    Not to mention his companions, even the store manager was stunned. Someone really wanted such an expensive price and such an outrageous price.


    "Yes, since it is made by the master himself and has therapeutic effect, I must have a taste!"


    The man named Angkor said seriously. In fact, he was also very painful. 888 ah, for a person with a monthly salary of only more than 6000, this is not a small expense.


    Angkor is a foodie. The last time the fragrance came out, he asked frantically and was deceived twice. He thought he couldn''t find the source of the fragrance in the future. Unexpectedly, today''s food channel gave him a surprise. The source of the fragrance was found, and it is still a restaurant open to the outside world.


    Among the five people, Angkor can afford to eat goods. Other companions like to eat, but unlike him, he not only likes delicious food, but also pays great attention to food. He knows that 888 is very expensive, but he knows that any store, as long as it is the most expensive thing, must have his particularity.


    Angkor guessed that the food that really released such a strong aroma was 888. Ordinary food could not release such aroma, or there was no such strong aroma. If so, even if it was expensive, he would taste the food he really expected this time as long as it was not beyond his tolerance.


    So biting his teeth, he ordered an 888 chicken blood soup.


    It has to be said that this is indeed a smart food. His guess basically belongs to the fact. Only the chicken blood soup made by Gu Zheng can release such a fragrance. Ordinary chicken blood soup is also fragrant, but it has absolutely no such influence.


    Five people went to the cashier to order and pay, and a new customer came in outside the door.


    This time, they are attracted by the fragrance. They are nearby. They are also people who have smelled the fragrance before. Like the previous five people, they all seem a little excited. Some people are still posting on the Internet.


    They didn''t read the article on the food channel. They just happened to be nearby. They were lucky to meet them.


    The fragrance reappeared and slowly spread outward. One mile, three miles, the people around smelled the fragrance again, and some people began to find it again. It was a fragrance that could arouse people''s infinite appetite, but it could only be smelled, not eaten, not to mention how uncomfortable it was.


    There were more and more people in the store, and more than 30 people came in soon.


    Of the more than 30 people, only five or six left as the store manager guessed, while the others stayed. Before the real trial business time, they sold more than 20 bowls of chicken blood soup, and 888 chicken blood soup sold two.


    The store manager was completely stunned. He didn''t expect that the chicken blood soup in his store would have such a strong flavor. What''s more, before the trial business was really started, the business showed signs of booming.

 Chapter 228

    Hot, that''s the feeling. When there are only more than 20 people in a store that can accommodate hundreds of people, the store manager actually feels hot. It''s incredible.


    But he really has this feeling, and he is really developing.


    With the advance of time, more and more people came in from outside. Many people who came in were as excited as the previous five people. This was the smell they had smelled before. Many people had deliberately looked for it without any harvest. Today, they finally found it.


    At the same time, the Internet also began to explode.


    Post bar, all kinds of food forums, many people are posting, and the smell appeared four days ago. This smell is really torture. You can only smell it, but you can''t eat it at all. You don''t even know what food is emitted. It''s all a mystery.


    Most of the posting people are still concentrated in the downtown area of the city center. People who are not within the eight mile radius of Guzheng are wondering. They don''t smell the smell at all.


    In the wide range of posts, there were some posts about fishing in troubled waters, saying that they were the new food launched by their store. Most of these posts were ignored and soon deleted by the moderators.


    Among these posts, there are several posts posted by people in guzheng store. They said they found the real source of fragrance. As a result, they were regarded as advertising posts and deleted together.


    Those angry posting people yelled when waiting for chicken blood soup, kindly reminded them of the real place, but they didn''t want to be deleted by mistake.


    People who delete their posts will regret when they know.


    Forum and post bar posts can be deleted, but Weibo will not. Many people are on Weibo. The circle of friends began to send messages, accompanied by pictures here.


    When it was close to eight o''clock, more than 100 people had come in and sold more than 100 chicken blood soup in advance, of which three of 881 chicken blood soup had been sold.


    The store manager was completely dumbfounded when he sold so much just for pre-sale.


    He also smelled the fragrance and admitted that only smelling the fragrance was really appetizing, but the price was too high. He couldn''t understand that so many people wanted such a price.


    Whether he understood it or not, his job was to maintain the business of the whole store, and he began to get busy.


    As soon as eight o''clock arrived, the trial business began on time. The waiter brought out a bowl of chicken blood soup that had just been made. There were too many pre-sale sales before, so they could only come in the order of pre-sale time. Many people had to wait, but soon these chicken blood soup would be made and sent to them.


    Angkor''s five people sat at the same table. They were the first to arrive. Their chicken blood soup was also the first to be sent. Unfortunately, only four copies were sent, and Angkor''s one hasn''t been sent yet.


    Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup hasn''t been fully prepared yet. If you want to eat his chicken blood soup, you have to wait two minutes.


    Four people, looking at a bowl of glittering and translucent chicken blood soup with purple, seemed a little excited. Others were looking at them enviously. This time, only a dozen bowls were sent, accounting for almost one-third of them.


    "Angkor, let''s eat first!"


    One person smiled and said something to Angkor. They all picked up spoons, took a mouthful of soup, gently blew the hot air and slowly sent it to the entrance.


    "Fragrant, fresh and tender!"


    This is the idea of people who taste chicken blood soup. The chicken blood soup is expensive, but the taste is really good. The fragrance is fresh, the chicken blood is smooth and tender, and the entrance is soft. It tastes like jelly, without fishy smell, but it does not lose the freshness of chicken blood.


    In a word, the taste is very good. Although the price is a little expensive, it is worth it.


    "I''ll take one bite, just one!"


    Angkor couldn''t sit still. He ordered the most expensive one, but it wasn''t as fast as ordinary. If he didn''t regret it, it would be absolutely deceptive. He smelled the fragrance and watched others eat it, but he couldn''t eat it. This taste is not to mention how uncomfortable it is.


    Several people are companions. They usually have a good relationship. Angkor, as the eldest brother, has invited them. Several people gave him some to eat chicken blood soup.


    The taste was really good. Angkor nodded secretly and looked forward to his 888 chicken blood soup.


    At the same time, he was still worried. The more than 800 chicken blood soup didn''t just put more chicken blood, but the taste was the same. In that case, he would be miserable. Being so expensive is equivalent to buying a lesson.


    It''s no wonder that he had such an idea. Eighty eight chicken blood soup is already the most delicious food he has ever eaten. He can''t imagine what it would taste better than this chicken blood soup.


    "Here comes your chicken blood soup!"


    The store manager personally delivered his chicken blood soup to Angkor. This was the first person to buy 888 yuan chicken blood soup, so he delivered it himself.


    At the same time, he also got a message that 881 chicken blood soup was sold for only eight, and when it was sold out, it would not be sold again. In the future, it would be limited every day, and they would be notified in advance when the ancient dispute came.


    Chicken blood soup was put up, and Angkor was silly.


    His bowl was a circle smaller than the other four people''s, and there was only a small layer of chicken blood floating in it. His bowl could not be compared with the other four people in terms of the amount of soup or chicken blood.


    In ancient times, there was only one ordinary chicken to make, and there was only one bowl of chicken blood, and then one pot was divided into ten bowls. The amount of chicken blood in each bowl was certainly not much.


    In other words, Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup can only be sold ten times a day. The reason why there are only eight today is that the other two are booked by Chang Feng. He must eat Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup.


    The other four people also saw the situation in Angkor bowl, and they were all silly. Some others saw that 888 chicken blood soup was brought up, came to watch it curiously, and then shook their heads.


    The price is more than ten times more expensive and the quantity is still less. It''s really hard to understand.


    Brother Angkor, maybe it is the essence of quantity that you can taste first.


    The companion comforted Angkor and said that the flavor of chicken blood soup is in the process of cooking. Instead, it will come out. The real flavor is hidden in the soup.


    The strong fragrance outside is also fading. He bit his teeth. Angkor picked up a spoon and slowly tasted it.


    His eyes suddenly became very straight, staring blankly at the front, and several companions were even more strange.


    Angkor recovered quickly. There was an uncontrollable excitement on his face. He inhaled all the soup in the spoon into his mouth and swallowed it slowly.


    "Delicious!"


    Angkor has an unspeakable comfort in his heart. 888 is the value of the money. He can swear that this is the best food he has ever eaten. None of it is the best of all.


    Before, the ordinary chicken blood soup had made him marvel and felt very delicious, but after eating the one he ordered, he knew what it means that there is no harm without comparison, what it means that a mountain is higher than a mountain, and what it means to be truly delicious.


    Ordinary chicken blood soup is good. It tastes delicious and tender, but his bowl of chicken blood soup is not only delicious and tender. After swallowing, the smell in the soup quickly spreads all over the body, as if every place on his body is filled with this smell, which is incomparably comfortable.


    The fragrance of the previous chicken blood soup was in the mouth. The fragrance of his chicken blood soup seemed to penetrate into the soul. Every cell of the whole body was thirsty to taste the fragrance.

 Chapter 229

    Comfortable, as high as the clouds.


    Angkor found that after eating the 888 chicken blood soup, everything delicious before was dull and tasteless, which could not be compared with the chicken blood soup in front of him.


    One mouthful, one mouthful after another, Angkor drank four or five mouthfuls and looked intoxicated.


    "Angkor, can I have a sip of your chicken blood soup!"


    The companions around Angkor whispered a question. Seeing Angkor''s intoxication with chicken blood soup, they were also curious about the 888 chicken blood soup. They wanted to taste it and see how bad the chicken blood soup was ten times the price.


    Angkor''s face showed hesitation. He is not a stingy person at ordinary times. He often invites everyone to dinner, but with such delicious chicken blood soup, he suddenly became stingy and felt very distressed when he distributed it. This is not because of money, but purely because of food.


    In the shop, more and more people came in.


    Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup has been prepared, and the fragrance gradually dissipates. Many people around have found a place. Those who find a place call new friends, so that more and more people know here and more people come in.


    In addition to these people who smell the fragrance and spread to each other, the rest are attracted by the headlines of the food channel.


    The portal still has a certain reputation. Many people are willing to believe them. After coming here to smell the fragrance, they are more convinced that there are only more than 100 people at just eight o''clock. By eight ten, there are more than 200 people in the store.


    "OK, just a sip!"


    Angkor himself gave some soup to his companions, only soup, no chicken blood. Even this soup was very painful.


    I really don''t want to share such a good taste, but my companions have taken the initiative to open their mouths. Before his chicken blood soup didn''t arrive, they all took the initiative to share it with him. Now he really can''t refuse.


    You can''t refuse, just give it away.


    There was only less than a spoonful of soup. Angkor carefully poured it to his companion. His companion frowned. He just gave Angkor several spoonfuls, but now Angkor gave him so much.


    Half a spoonful of soup, without any chicken blood, doesn''t feel enough to plug your teeth.


    Although he was dissatisfied, he took it. After all, the price of the two foods was there. If converted according to the weight, Angkor''s value was higher than what he had just distributed.


    "Angkor, give me some, too!"


    He regretted that he had to taste several people''s chicken blood soup just now. Now he can''t refuse.


    "A little, all a little!"


    Full of reluctance and helplessness, Angkor divided several spoons. The companion who had been divided into more than half spoons had put the soup in his mouth. His eyes were as straight as Angkor before.


    It''s also chicken blood soup, but the taste of the two is really different.


    The chicken blood soup they had drunk before felt very good and great. It was a rare human delicacy. I thought there could be no more chicken blood soup beyond this taste. Even if there was, it could not exceed a lot.


    Unexpectedly, such an idea was broken so quickly.


    Chicken blood soup is better than before. Yes, it really is, and it is more than twice as good. This mouthful of chicken blood soup completely subverts his cognition of soup. He never thought that soup could make such a taste.


    No, not only the soup, but none of the food he has eaten can compare with the chicken blood soup in front of him.


    This soup is the best food he has ever eaten and deserves it.


    Other companions, like him, all looked the same after drinking the soup given to them by Angkor. The four people looked at Angkor together with longing in their eyes.


    "No, no, no one!"


    Angkor hurried to protect his soup. He felt unsafe. He took the bowl carefully to another table for fear that these partners would rob his chicken blood soup.


    At 8:15, the security guard began to stop people at the door. There were already 300 people in the store, and more than 300 people had to wait. We couldn''t let everyone wait in the store. One person went out and one came in. This was what Chang Feng had prepared before.


    Now, his preparation is right and necessary.


    After 15 minutes of trial operation, the store was full of people. Chang Feng expected this popularity, but it was completely beyond the expectation of the store manager. While busy, he was full of shock, and today''s shock one by one. At 15:00, the cashier said that 888 chicken blood soup had been sold out.


    8881 copies, a small bowl, sold out in 15 minutes. This was the first day of trial operation. The store manager was a little dizzy. What kind of store manager did he be? It was a monster.


    Angkor protected his bowl, while the remaining four were uncomfortable.


    It''s not Angkor''s fault. Their 88 chicken blood soup tastes good, but it''s far worse than Angkor''s. especially after eating Angkor''s chicken blood soup, they always feel that the taste is very weak and wrong.


    "I''ll ask for one, too!"


    "Me too!"


    Two of the four got up. The 888 chicken blood soup was expensive, but it was worth it. The taste was really great. It was a human delicacy they had never eaten.


    It''s torture to eat such delicious food. I''m afraid I''ll miss it all day if I don''t eat it well.


    Before, they thought Angkor would regret buying expensive chicken blood soup, but they found that they were the ones who regretted it. As expected, they paid the price for the goods. This chicken blood soup is expensive. It''s really good.


    They got up and went to the cashier. The other two were hesitating. There was a long line at the cashier.


    "What, no, how can it be gone?"


    There was a sudden cry in front of him. This was a man who wanted to order 888 chicken blood soup again. As a result, the cashier told him that this chicken blood soup had been sold out, and now there are only 881 bowls.


    The two companions who went to the queue were stunned.


    No, it''s gone. Now they just can''t eat. They''re out of stock. They''re sure it''s really gone. They walked back with regret.


    Today is gone. I can only come back tomorrow. I must come early tomorrow and drink a bowl of 888 chicken blood soup.


    The four soon finished the chicken blood soup in front of them. Angkor also finished his small bowl. He was not full at all, but he was very satisfied. Today, the money was not spent in vain. This bowl of chicken blood soup overturned his understanding of food. For the first time, he knew that food can be made so delicious and have such taste.


    For a foodie, there is nothing more pleasant than eating the food that satisfies him most.


    The chicken blood soup made in ancient times is much better than other foods in terms of ingredients. The quality reaches the ordinary level of old soup, the ordinary level of immortal chicken, and the old soup contains five high-grade raw materials, all of which increase the taste of chicken blood soup.


    The gluttonous immortal cooking and the ancient immortal power make all these perfectly integrated. This bowl of chicken blood soup is absolutely incomparable among ordinary people. In fact, the price set by Qi Ling is not high. If the chicken blood soup is made by Lord tie Xian in the fairy world, some people are willing to buy and taste it with countless wealth, and they can''t ask for it.

 Chapter 230

    Food channel, the headline article published in the morning completely blew the pot.


    At 7:30, there were only more than 100 comments. At 8:00, there were more than 1000 comments. At 8:30, the number of comments suddenly increased to 8000.


    In half an hour, the comments directly increased by 7000, and the reading volume exceeded 200000. Although the editorial department had expected this article to be popular, it did not expect it to be so popular.


    Many people who have read the article and first arrived at the store, such as Angkor, have come to comment. What the food channel articles say is true. The fragrance really emanates from here. When they arrive here, they have found the source of the fragrance.


    The replies of these people made those who didn''t arrive very curious. Some said they would go there immediately, while others listened.


    Gu Zheng of chicken blood soup only made one pot, and the smell disappeared after one pot, which made those who smelled the smell crazy. After seeing the comments after the article, they were all asking about the specific location and how the taste was.


    Many of these people are on their way.


    Five people in Angkor have finished eating and gone to work. Angkor is very satisfied. The other four people have a little regret, especially the two who want to buy 888 yuan chicken blood soup later. They regret that they didn''t want 888 yuan before.


    But it''s no use regretting, only today.


    The disappearance of the fragrance made Angkor understand that his guess was true. The delicious food that really exudes fragrance is the 888 yuan bowl of chicken blood soup, and this bowl of chicken blood soup did not disappoint him. The taste is really unusual. He even feels lucky to eat such food.


    Unfortunately, the price is too high to eat often, but in the future, we still have to eat once a month, work harder and make more money. In other places, we should live frugally and continue to eat such delicious food.


    After the morning is full, the popularity of the store does not decline until after 9:30. First, the flavor of the chicken blood soup made by the ancient times is gone. Second, after the breakfast time, the popularity of general hotels will be less.


    Less, not No. There are still more than 100 people eating in the store. Many of them came after reading the articles of the food channel, followed by microblog and circle of friends. There are also posts on other forums, but first, there are few letters, and second, there are many deleted as advertising posts.


    There are not so many people. The store manager and the waiter are not so busy at last. The store manager finally knows that he is wrong. It is outrageous. This is not a store that will close down. This is a store with an infinite future.


    Such a store is likely to develop better in the future. He has encountered a good opportunity, a very good opportunity. Even if he doesn''t stay in the store in the future, if he says that he has working experience in such a store, his resume will be infinitely honored.


    At the peak of lunch, the popularity came up again. 300 people were soon full. There were many people waiting outside, and a few people who didn''t want to wait left.


    In fact, there are more than these people who left. Some people left after reading the price. Not all people can accept the high price of 88, but there are far fewer people who left, and the number of people in the store is limited to 300, so there are people waiting outside all the time.


    Especially those who smell the fragrance before and wish to eat delicious food. This time, they smell the fragrance again. When they know the place and find it, no matter how long they wait, they have to wait. They must eat the chicken blood soup here today.


    The tool spirit is right. Those who pray piously really don''t care about the price. As long as the price is within their tolerance, they have to taste it.


    Lunch time is the busiest time. Fortunately, Gao Changhe, an experienced person, is here. Even so, several Kitchen helpers in the kitchen are tired and sweating. Three Kitchen helpers are not enough. Gu Zheng plans to find two. He didn''t expect that his business would be so hot at the beginning.


    The business is booming, which is good for Gu Zheng. When more people come to eat, he has more opportunities to complete the test. At the same time, the store will not lose money and can make some money.


    Gu Zheng is lazy. In addition, he has no worries about food and clothing since childhood. He has never lacked anything and has never worried about money, so his mind to make money is not so strong, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t like money and can make more money. Of course, it''s still good. He wants more delicious food and looks for more and better ingredients, which all need money to support.


    Until closing in the evening, the hot business was finally over.


    Today, at least 3000 people came to the store for dinner. Some people asked for two and others packed. Today, a total of 4100 chicken blood soup were sold.


    Five thousand full portions of chicken blood soup have not been sold out, but there are many more than four thousand. Today is the first day of trial operation, and the chefs are not skilled. Gao Changhe is basically busy alone, but he is tired today.


    No way. He is the only one who has experience in the store. Even Gu Zheng has no experience in selling chicken blood soup.


    On the first day of trial operation, more than 4000 copies were sold. Gu Zheng was very satisfied. After all, there are a few people who know the place today. I believe he will continue to make chicken blood soup for another two days. After the reputation is completely broken, 5000 copies will certainly be sold out.


    I just don''t know how many of the 4100 copies sold today can be counted into the test number. If the number is too small and the test can''t be completed, it will be a failure for Gu Zheng.


    "Today, a total of 2212 people tasted your chicken blood soup, and there are 47888 people left in your test!"


    While Gu Zheng was thinking, Qi Ling suddenly said something to him in his heart.


    "There are so many weapon spirits. Can you tell me how many people are left to test? Does that mean I can know the progress of the test at any time?"


    Gu Zheng sighed, and then his eyes lit up again. Qi Ling actually told him how many tests remained. That''s not to say, he can know how many tests have been completed in the future.


    "This test has a certain number of people and a large number, which can let you know the test progress at any time!"


    Qi Ling replied. If so, Gu Zheng smiled on his face and was a little excited. It was better to understand the test progress than not knowing anything with black eyes. At least he knew how far he was still to be completed, and he could take some other measures when necessary.


    For example, do some activities, do some surveys, etc. since they are very devout prayers, I believe they will pay attention to him. Anyway, let these people eat the chicken blood soup here.


    "Boss Chang, boss Gu, this is today''s turnover, which has been calculated!"


    On the other hand, the store manager came in with a box and smiled. There was no accountant in the store for the time being. Chang Feng brought a whole hotel team. The team had no accountant, and he didn''t.


    The store manager can only take the responsibility of accounting and calculate today''s turnover.


    I don''t know. I was shocked. This time, the store manager was really frightened. Today''s turnover was as much as 360000.


    The exact figure is 368168. This is the first day, or the first day of trial operation. Boss Gu said that they can sell 5000 chicken blood soup every day. If they can sell enough, the daily turnover will be more than 400000.


    The turnover is more than 400000 a day and more than 12 million a month.


    The store manager doesn''t know the specific cost, but he knows that few hotels like them have a monthly turnover of more than ten million. Even if they do, they are all famous stores that have been operating for a long time, and they should be especially famous and large, such as Haidilao.


    Even if Haidilao, not every restaurant can achieve this turnover, and in the fast food industry, it can be compared with their turnover.


    If we only talk about the turnover, not the group purchase takeout, but the retail store, their store is definitely the highest turnover in the fast food industry. He is the real first. He is the first store manager in the fast food industry. He is very dizzy. He really found a treasure this time.


    At this meeting, he doesn''t have any intention to find his next home. Instead, he thinks about how to do his job well. Don''t let the boss think he can''t do it. He will have no place to cry at that time.

 Chapter 231

    More than 368000, with whole and zero, no difference, all in the box.


    This is because today is only a trial operation without online payment, so there is so much cash. In the future, there will not be so much cash when online payment is opened. However, more than 300000 cash together still has an impact on people''s vision, especially so much money is scattered rather than bundled together.


    "Give it to boss gu!"


    "Let you have it first!"


    Gu Zheng and Chang Feng spoke at the same time. After that, they both laughed. Gu Zheng meant to let Chang Feng take the money first. Gu Zheng didn''t worry about the things in the store. Chang Feng was responsible for the expenses in the store, so he put the money there.


    Chang Feng means to give all the money to Gu Zheng first.


    Chang Feng is responsible for the expenses of the store, but he doesn''t lack this money at all. When he harvested the jade Poria cocos, he directly threw out a check of 30 million, which was forced to give to others when they didn''t want him.


    More than 300000, really not in his eyes.


    Moreover, the popularity of the business was entirely within his expectation. He knew how much money he could make. Compared with money, he still liked Gu Zheng more. If Gu Zheng didn''t find him a partner, he wouldn''t agree to cooperate at all.


    As long as people like them say they want to do business and find partners, a large number of people take the initiative to come to the door. They don''t even give him a penny and give him as many shares as they want.


    "Chang Feng, you should be responsible for money. You know I don''t care about money!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll collect it first, and then settle it every month. After removing the expenses and profits, I''ll directly hit your card!"


    After pondering, Chang Feng finally took over the money. He took over the position of accountant on his own initiative. Since Gu Zheng didn''t want to manage the money, he had to come.


    Gu Zheng nodded with a smile and found a partner like Chang Feng. He was really right. He didn''t have to worry about it at all, let alone worry about money.


    Others in the store lamented that the partner''s store was afraid of being greedy by the partner because they didn''t pay close attention to the money. It''s good for both of them to extrapolate. These two people either really have money or don''t value money at all.


    No matter which point, they are incomparably envious.


    "The trial operation is very good today. Everyone has worked hard. Please have a dinner in the evening and go to the blue restaurant together!"


    Chang harvested the money and said with a smile. The waiters cheered. Several Kitchen helpers also had a happy face, only Gao Changhe looked at a loss.


    Gao Changhe is not a native. He just came here. He doesn''t know the specifications of the blue restaurant. This is a high-end restaurant near the Bund. It is said that the chef is a master who has participated in the Chinese food competition and has a good conversation about his cooking skills.


    The location is good and the grade is high. In addition, there are masters of superior cooking. The price here is not low. It is said that the per capita consumption is thousands of yuan.


    The kitchen assistants and waiters have heard of such a restaurant, but they haven''t been there once. Today, the boss wants to invite them to a place they have been longing for for for for a long time. Of course, they are very happy.


    Looking at them, Chang Feng shook his head slightly.


    The taste of blue restaurant is really good. Before he knew Gu Zheng, he often went there. Unfortunately, after he was with Gu Zheng, his mouth was kept. The taste there can''t satisfy him.


    I chose that place because it''s not far away. It''s the nearest restaurant Chang Feng knows, so I decided to go there.


    The website''s food channel, until the evening, Mumu they are still working overtime.


    The headline article at 7:00 this morning had a good response. By the afternoon, the reading volume had exceeded 500000, and there were more than 20000 comments. Many people also said that they must try the chicken blood soup there.


    With such a high response, the whole website attaches great importance to it. President Wu''s orders must be followed up and reported, and Mumu should be personally responsible.


    Early the next morning, before Gu Zheng arrived, many people went to the door of the new store.


    Most of them were people who heard about it yesterday but didn''t eat it. They came here early this morning and wanted to taste the legendary chicken blood soup early.


    Before eight o''clock, the store was full of 300 people. The security guard began to send the number arrangement machine. The number arrangement machine installed yesterday officially began to use today.


    The fragrance sent out again. Many people who came here were very excited. It was this fragrance, the fragrance they wanted. This time, they really found a place and the source of the fragrance.


    The fragrance didn''t last long. It lasted only about 20 minutes. During this period, the door of the store was crowded with people.


    Before eight o''clock, the chicken blood soup made by Gu Zheng was fully booked today. It was still eight, and the other two were also intercepted by Chang Feng.


    As long as Chang Fenglai comes, he will certainly serve two chicken blood soup. A small amount of chicken blood soup is not enough for him. The two are not as much as the one he used to eat. If he is not afraid of affecting the business in the store, he directly wants to intercept five and eat well.


    On the second day of the trial operation, he sold 4600 chicken blood soup. Gu Zheng found two more helpers to deal with it.


    4600 chicken blood soup, but the number of people tested by Gu Zheng has only increased by 1700. The main reason is that some people who ate yesterday have come again. The repeated tests will not be calculated by the tool spirit. Now there are 46000 people left.


    It is true that there are very few people who can always know the progress of the test. 1700 people are not as many as yesterday, but they also account for more than one third of the total. He believes that if we continue, we can complete the test in less than three months.


    On the third day of trial operation, all 5000 chicken blood soup were sold out, and the surrounding neighbors were stunned. A new store was hot for three consecutive days. Everyone knew that this new store, which everyone was not optimistic about before, was really hot.


    The popularity of chicken blood soup has driven some catering industries around. The neighbors who used to be catering around are jealous and pessimistic when they see that chicken blood soup is so hot. More people go to eat chicken blood soup, which means that their diners will be reduced.


    Unexpectedly, this restaurant only sells chicken blood soup, and there is nothing else. People with a large amount of chicken blood soup are not full, so they have to eat something else to fill their stomachs. As a result, the business of the surrounding snack bars has increased.


    It makes them happy.


    On the fourth and fifth day, the business was still booming. 5000 copies would be sold out every day, and the time to sell out every day was decreasing. On the fifth day, at more than 7 p.m., it was actually short sold and had to close in advance.


    "That won''t work. Have you found any problems?" when he came home at the end of the fifth day, Qiling suddenly took the initiative to find the ancient dispute.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Gu Zheng put his things away and asked suspiciously. The business has been very good in the past five days. Tomorrow, their new signboard will be ready, which can be hung up and officially opened in a few days.


    In fact, there is no difference between trial operation and formal operation. They only sell chicken blood soup and do not intend to sell anything else. Although the store manager and Gao Changhe have made suggestions to bring some other food for sale, they are all rejected by Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng does not want to sell, but ordinary things will not be sold unless there is food that can be recognized by him.

 Chapter 232

    "Although 5000 chicken blood soup were sold today, only more than 3000 people entered the store, that is to say, more than 1000 people ate chicken blood soup without coming to the store!"


    Qi Ling said slowly. Gu Zheng was stunned. His business was so good every day. He really didn''t know how many people came into the store. However, since Qi Ling said that there were more than 3000 people, it certainly wouldn''t be bad. Qi Ling''s computing power was no worse than that of computers.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Gu Zheng frowned. The number of people entering the store was less than 5000 because someone packed it away. Some people bought several copies at a time, all for others. Today, some people put forward opinions in the store, hoping that they could open online takeout to facilitate their shopping.


    "Of course, there is a problem. You need to eat it in the store to complete the test. Otherwise, how do I know who has the test qualification has eaten chicken blood soup?"


    The instrument spirit naturally said, and Gu Zheng widened his eyes.


    "You mean, you have to eat in the store before you can count the number of tests, otherwise you won''t count?" Gu Zheng asked urgently.


    "Of course, only when people with test qualification enter the store can I feel that they can finish the test only when they eat chicken blood soup, otherwise they will not count!" Qi Ling replied.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes were dazed and there was no verification of the spirit. Even if the qualified people ate chicken blood soup, it would not be counted. Many people packed multiple copies and took them away these days. Many people didn''t come to the store, but they ate chicken blood soup.


    In this way, I don''t know how many people who have the test qualification have not been counted. If this test fails, Gu Zheng will lose a lot.


    "You didn''t ask!"


    Qi Ling said faintly and Gu zhengmeng choked. Indeed, he didn''t ask. If Qi Ling hadn''t taken the initiative to talk about it today, Gu Zheng didn''t know there was such a situation at all.


    No wonder the number of people who have completed the test in recent days has been decreasing. On the first day, it was more than 2100, on the second day, it was more than 1800. Today, it is only a little over 1000. Gu Zheng thought it was a normal decline, but he didn''t think there was another reason.


    Whether it''s to take it or pack it yourself, if it''s not to eat in the store, it won''t be calculated by the tool spirit. This means that although he sold 5000 copies, the real effect is only about 3000 copies.


    Among the 3000, more than 1000 people have the test qualification. In fact, the proportion is not low. If all 5000 people are here, Gu Zheng can complete at least 1600 tests on this day.


    Now there is only a little more than 1000, which is equivalent to more than 500 for nothing. This is only today. If you count the previous few days, I''m afraid more will be missed, at least more than 1000.


    Don''t say more than a thousand. When the test time is over, one less person will be regarded as a test failure.


    Gu Zheng didn''t care to find Qi Ling to settle accounts. He hurriedly called Chang Feng and asked Chang Feng to prepare. He changed the sales model tomorrow. He didn''t take out or pack. All chicken blood soup had to be eaten in the hall.


    If you want to take it away, you can bring your own lunch box and take a bite in the store before you leave.


    Chang Feng was very strange about Gu Zheng''s request, but he did not ask in detail. He asked the store manager to work overtime to make the brand and put it out early tomorrow morning.


    Early the next morning, people who arrived at the store early found that there were eye-catching big characters around the store.


    [our chicken blood soup is not takeout or packed. Please forgive me!]


    "No packing?"


    "Why, it''s so expensive to sell and don''t let you pack?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not going to pack anyway!"


    People waiting for business were talking there. A few people were dissatisfied and asked the waiter and store manager. Most of them looked indifferent.


    Most of them came in the morning and had to eat in the store. They left as if they had eaten the chicken blood soup early. This chicken blood soup tastes really good, and some old customers found that they were very energetic all day after eating the chicken blood soup.


    This surprised some old customers. They are a little sleepy every day to the afternoon. In the past few days with chicken blood soup, they are in good spirit every day and have done more work than before.


    This surprised them and agreed that the introduction of chicken blood soup had a therapeutic effect.


    "No takeout, no packing, Angkor, what do they do?"


    Three more people came in the store. Angkor, who was the first to order the chicken blood soup made by Gu Zheng on the first day of the month''s trial operation, was the first one in the store. Yesterday, their company issued a bonus. Several people had it, and there were thousands of them. Several people discussed that they should comfort themselves today and eat 888 chicken blood soup.


    The other two don''t give up so much money. Just let them pack two eighty-eight copies and take them back.


    Eighty eight chicken blood soup is not cheap for them.


    "Let''s order first and ask later!"


    Angkor thought about it and shook his head. His biggest purpose here is to taste the most delicious chicken blood soup. Why is there such a rule in the store? It''s not too late to ask later. If he can''t, let them eat it by themselves.


    888 chicken blood soup, they came quite coincidentally, leaving only the last three.


    This is the reason why Chang Feng didn''t come today. Otherwise, there was only one copy left. Chang Feng didn''t come. All the ten copies that Gu Zheng made were sold out and all were booked early.


    After learning that his chicken blood soup was booked, Gu Zheng shook his head secretly.


    He arrived at the store early this morning. Today, he is not allowed to pack and take out. This is a dead rule and must be strictly implemented. Otherwise, it will have a great impact on his test. The purpose of opening this store is to complete the test. Things that affect the test will never be allowed.


    "It seems that your last purchase restriction was right!"


    While preparing chicken blood soup, Gu Zheng sighed in his heart. He was talking to Qiling. Just after the chicken blood soup was booked, Gu Zheng specially asked Qiling how many people ordered his 888 chicken blood soup were new customers.


    Gu Zheng was disappointed by the final answer. Today, only three of the people who booked him to make chicken blood soup were new customers, and the remaining seven were old customers.


    On the sixth day of opening, the proportion of new customers dropped to 30%. I really doubt that there will be all old customers and no new customers in the future.


    During the last fried egg test, in order to let guzheng complete the test, Qiling made many restrictions on guzheng''s fried eggs, one of which made many customers have a lot of opinions, that is, the purchase restriction, and each person can only buy once.


    In retrospect, if there were no restriction on the spirit of the instrument, the fried egg test could not have been completed. Without the purchase restriction, so many people would not have eaten his fried eggs and would not have spread so much fame.


    "Of course, when will the spirit miss it? In fact, you can limit the purchase this time. Each person can only buy it once. I can help you check it. I believe you can complete the test soon!" the Spirit said proudly.


    "It''s not enough to restrict the purchase as it was last time!"


    Gu Zheng thought about it and shook his head quickly. The purchase restriction can make him complete the test faster, but the impact and trouble brought by the purchase restriction are difficult to solve. At the beginning, the fried eggs were only sold in a small store, and there are not many that can be sold every day. The maximum one day is only more than 200.


    Now it''s such a big store that it can sell 5000 copies a day. If you restrict the purchase here, you will be scolded to death. It''s hard to explain the ancient dispute.

 Chapter 233

    Gu Zheng didn''t fully implement the purchase restriction. Qiling just talked about it and didn''t insist.


    Previously, in Shuyu store, the purchase restriction was only for those who bought fried eggs, and the number was not large. Even then, many people had deep opinions after the purchase restriction, and there were people who raised opinions almost every day.


    This is a big shop. It can sell 5000 chicken blood soup every day. It is impossible to carry out such a comprehensive purchase restriction here without 10000 preparations.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, the business officially began, and the store was soon full again.


    Many people knew the rule that only 300 people were allowed to enter the store. At first, there were some opinions, but later they slowly accepted it.


    No matter how many people go in at a time, they are also waiting inside. The production of chicken blood soup needs a process. It is impossible to eat as soon as they go in. Too many people go in, but it is very chaotic, limiting the entry of 300 people. When they go in, the order inside is very good, there is absolutely a place, and they can eat comfortably.


    A rule must be incomprehensible at first. When you get familiar with it and feel the benefits, you will naturally accept it.


    After a while, the new rules and regulations in the store began to be put forward. This time, it was a middle-aged woman, dressed very well, wearing platinum earrings and gem necklaces, which made people look expensive.


    This is expensive, not noble.


    "It was OK before. Why can''t you pack it now? It''s inconvenient for the elderly at home. What if you want to eat?"


    The noble middle-aged woman shouted to the store manager. She wanted to pack three copies and was rejected. She immediately shouted there.


    The store manager felt bitter. In fact, after receiving the order yesterday, he knew that he was busy in the next few days. He didn''t understand the order and asked Chang Feng, but he got a warning.


    For this reason, he specially contacted his former boss to complain. As a result, his former boss also warned him that no matter what Chang Feng said, he did it. Chang Feng''s arrangement was well done, which will be of great help to him in the future.


    The previous boss didn''t say the specific reason, but he said that if he didn''t do well, he wouldn''t want to mix in this industry in the future.


    The store manager is not stupid. The former boss said a few words similar to warning points, which made him feel cold. At the same time, he also understood that his new boss is a person with great energy, otherwise the former boss wouldn''t say so.


    "Sorry, the quantity of chicken blood soup in our store is limited every day, and there are not enough people to eat in the store, so packing is prohibited!"


    The store manager explained patiently, which is also the explanation given to them by Gu Zheng.


    "I don''t care. I''m going to pack today. You must sell it to me, or I''ll sue you and complain about you!"


    The noble woman continued to cry. Some people who also wanted to pack came out to support her. When she saw someone supporting her, she was more proud. No matter what the store manager said, she just disagreed and strongly demanded to pack.


    "Call your boss out, don''t tell me!"


    The store manager''s explanation was useless. The noble woman argued with him for a while and became impatient. She directly shouted to find the boss.


    The store manager is the person with the highest position in the store, but he is not the boss after all. Some things can''t be really decided. Noble women obviously understand this.


    "Just a moment!"


    The store manager sighed and had no choice but to go to the kitchen. He didn''t want to disturb Gu Zheng, but the noise of noble women had affected the anger of the store. Now Chang Feng is away, so he can only go to Gu Zheng.


    In fact, his heart is not without complaints. From Chang Feng, he already knows that this is the requirement of ancient struggle, and he also knows about ancient struggle.


    After the famous chef, the son of Gu Ming, a famous master in Shencheng, took part in the Hangzhou food competition and beat Zhao Fu to win the first place in the competition. He has become well-known in the chef industry.


    In terms of cooking, he admired Gu Zheng. Although the chicken blood soup in the store was expensive, it tasted really good. Especially the chicken blood soup made by Gu Zheng himself. Chang Feng asked for two last time. Seeing his doubts, he gave him a little, so that he finally knew what real food is.


    Cooking is good, but in terms of management, the store manager does not have much recognition of Gu Zheng. Whether there is no other food in the store or no takeout now, it is not necessary in his opinion. It is not helpful to the business, but increases their trouble.


    "I''m the boss here. Do you want to know why?"


    Gu Zheng came out, came to the noble woman and asked softly. In the back kitchen, the store manager had briefly described what had happened before.


    "Are you the boss?"


    The noble woman looked puzzled, then nodded and said loudly, "yes, I just want to know why, your requirements are very unreasonable, and unreasonable requirements should be cancelled."


    "Yes, why can''t you pack it?"


    "What if someone doesn''t have time to come and doesn''t have takeout? It''s impossible for someone to bring it!"


    "I''m free today. Maybe I won''t have time in a few days. I can''t even have a chicken blood soup!"


    Volunteers on the side also said that some people are really lazy. They come today and can''t come next time. They want their friends to take them back. It''s forbidden to pack this one, so they can''t realize this wish. They can only come by themselves every time they want to eat, so they put forward their opinions.


    "You come with me!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything. He walked directly to the door. On the first day, the waiting people were outside the door. The next day, Chang Feng made a transformation. A waiting area was set up in the store. Chairs and umbrellas were added outside the store. The waiting area also prepared some snacks, so that people wouldn''t be particularly boring when waiting.


    The noble woman was a little inexplicable, but she followed Gu Zheng to the door.


    "Do you know how many people come to eat chicken blood soup from far away every day?"


    Gu Zheng asked faintly. His voice was not loud, but everyone heard it. Among the diners waiting outside, one of them sat up suddenly and was surprised in his eyes.


    "What does this have to do with me?" the noble woman asked.


    "Look at how many people are waiting here, and how many people can''t come far away or can''t arrive late. It''s convenient for you to pack and take it back. But those people who are ten kilometers or even twenty kilometers away come here and see that they are closed and sold out. Do you know how disappointed they are?"


    The voice of Gu Zheng is still very weak, but it still makes everyone listen clearly.


    "Yes, my home is far away. I closed the door when I arrived last night. I got up early today and crowded the subway. I left at more than six o''clock!"


    There was an immediate response from the people waiting. Gu Zheng said this to his heart, and he did come a little late yesterday. The chicken blood soup in the store had been sold out.


    "We don''t want to make it inconvenient for you, but to make it convenient for more people. There are several chicken blood soup that can be sold in the store every day. Our old soup only has this amount of chicken blood soup every day. Once it exceeds the quantity, it will affect the taste and quality of the soup, so we''d rather sell less than sell bad chicken blood soup to deceive everyone!"


    "Similarly, we would rather sell less than disappoint many people from far away. Yesterday, there were nearly 2000 packages and takeout. So many takeout made many people return disappointed after coming late. For these friends, we deliberately restricted packaging and takeout!"


    Gu Zheng said slowly. Suddenly someone shouted for support outside the door. He was also the one who came late before.


    "Our store is newly opened, and many aspects are not so perfect. Therefore, while summing up the experience, we will improve it. In the future, we will establish a wechat public account, so that we don''t have to go out and arrange the number online first, and we can see clearly how much we sell every day, which can not only facilitate friends who want to come from far away, but also let everyone know whether we sell or sell too much , you can ask us for a refund at any time. In order to ensure the quality of chicken blood soup every day, I''m here to promise you that our ordinary chicken blood soup is fixed at 5000 copies a day. If more than one, everyone will double refund and will never break his promise! "


    Gu Zheng''s last sentence is very favorable. Whether it''s eating in the store or waiting outside, it will be silent. After a full minute, someone applauded, and then everyone applauded.


    The store manager even widened his eyes with admiration. Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng solved such a troublesome thing for him so easily.


    Gu Zheng also smiled at the corners of his mouth. Of course, this reason is not true. The reason why he stabilized everyone is because he used calming technique when he spoke, which makes everyone calm, so it is easier to agree with his words.


    Coupled with the final guarantee, many people have great recognition of them.


    Their chicken blood soup is so expensive. Why do so many people buy it? It''s because they taste good. In order to ensure the taste, they''d rather sell less than more. It''s easy to win the hearts of the people.


    For Gu Zheng, there is no loss. He didn''t intend to sell more. Gao Changhe is sun Lao''s Apprentice. He has deeper feelings for Lao Tang than him and will fully maintain it.

 Chapter 234

    "Is your guarantee useful? Besides, how can we know how many copies you sold?"


    Someone asked, a shop only sells chicken blood soup, nothing else, and also limits the number of sales. Although there are a lot of 5000 copies, it makes people feel incredible.


    No matter who opens a restaurant, first of all, they are businessmen. Businessmen pursue profits, which is nature.


    "My name is Gu Zheng. I''m one of the owners of this store. My guarantee is absolutely useful. In the future, no matter whether there is anyone waiting in the store, every bowl of chicken blood soup we sell will be numbered. In this way, we can see at any time on the Internet how much we sold that day!"


    Gu Zheng whispered that he was the boss, and of course his words were useful.


    Hearing his self-reported name, some people whispered. Most of the people who talked about it were readers of the food channel. They knew in the article that the ancient struggle was the indisputable food critic. Many people were indisputable fans. They didn''t expect that the indisputable article was not only well written, but also so good at cooking.


    The boss personally promised that each bowl had a number. Everyone believed it. At least they saw the sincerity of Gu Zheng.


    "Now you understand why we restrict packing. It''s convenient for you to pack, but it''s unfair to many people who can only come late. We will not only restrict packing now, but also in the future, even if we can''t sell it out!"


    Gu Zheng said to the noble woman again. The noble woman looked around and finally nodded without talking.


    She''s not stupid. Gu Zheng''s explanation is that for the convenience of more people, she will continue to oppose. Without talking to the people in the store, those who can''t come early will stand up.


    Besides, she can''t guarantee that she will come every morning, and occasionally in the evening and afternoon. The store will do so. Even if she comes later, she will be able to eat delicious chicken blood soup, which is also beneficial to her.


    The noble woman didn''t insist on packing, the problem was solved, and Gu Zheng returned to the kitchen again.


    The store is still busy. Many people agree with the regulations just mentioned by Gu Zheng, especially strictly limiting the sales quantity to ensure the taste. Many people are praising it.


    In order to taste, a shop would rather do less business. It''s not easy. This shop is very popular. Everyone can see it clearly. If someone else, let alone 5000 or 10000, they dare to sell.


    Gu Zheng said these words, the store manager has gone to prepare.


    The boss said that every bowl that he would sell later could be found on the Internet. Then, the official account must be approved. It is not difficult to make a real-time network sale tracking.


    After the trouble of not packing takeout was solved, there were still customers who didn''t understand. There was no need for the store manager to explain in detail. Other customers helped explain. Soon everyone accepted the new regulations of the store.


    On that day, only 4300 chicken blood soup were sold, but not all 5000 were sold out.


    No packing, no takeout, did affect part of the business.


    However, the number of tests completed has increased to more than 1400, almost 400 more than before, which makes Gu Zheng very satisfied. Fortunately, Qiling found the loophole in time and they supplemented it, otherwise these test numbers will still be wasted.


    For Gu Zheng, the most important thing is not the quality of the business, but the completion progress of the test.


    Chang Feng''s family had something to do. He went to the capital, not only him, but also Changle. It seemed that they had something at home and didn''t come back for ten consecutive days.


    Chang Feng is absent these days. Gu Zheng only asks about the kitchen. The store manager takes care of everything in the store. The store manager collects the daily turnover, and then transfers it to Chang Feng''s account the next morning. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to manage the money and doesn''t want to do any supervision.


    After limiting packaging and takeout, only 5000 copies were not sold out in three days, and then they were sold out every day. With the popularity of their chicken blood soup, more and more people know them here. Coupled with word-of-mouth, the time for them to sell out chicken blood soup every day is shortening.


    Yesterday, it was more than 6 p.m. when dinner began, the chicken blood soup was sold out and had to close.


    Not only the chicken blood soup has been sold out, but also the number of people who have completed the test has been steadily increasing. More than 20000 people have completed the test. The test time has only passed for more than 20 days, and there are still more than two months left, which gives Gu Zheng great hope.


    Some regular customers find that they really only sell 5000 copies. As long as they are sold out, they will close at any time. They are very impressed. Many people post online and send a circle of friends to praise them, saying that they are conscience hotels and only pay attention to the taste. No matter how good the business is, it will not affect the taste.


    With a good reputation, business has become better. Guji chicken blood soup has completely become famous and entered a virtuous circle.


    The sun family had a reputation only after decades of operation in Bianjing. Gu Zheng won it in a short time, which made Gao Changhe sigh.


    However, Gao Changhe also understands that there are many reasons for the president. First, the times are different. Now people''s living standards are high. They are all pursuing high-quality life and like real delicious things. Second, there are different places. After all, this is Shencheng and an international metropolis.


    Another point is that Gu Zheng has improved the chicken blood soup, and the taste is much better than before. In addition, Gu Zheng''s own chicken blood soup is more delicious in the world. It can''t be found every day, so it has long given its current reputation.


    But no matter how many reasons, Guji chicken blood soup is really hot, but it is a fact.


    "Mean man!"


    Outside the Guji chicken blood soup shop, more than a dozen people stood on the opposite road, with hatred and resentment on each face.


    There were twelve people in total, including men and women. The five children of the sun family were there. Others were related to them. Several daughters-in-law of the sun family''s sons and their husbands followed.


    The five brothers and sisters of the sun family rely on chicken blood soup. After the pot of old soup is gone, the five people have no choice but to boil another pot of soup and continue to sell their chicken blood soup. However, without the old soup, the taste is much worse than before. The diners are not satisfied and their business is getting worse and worse.


    The price of chicken blood soup sold by the sun family in Bianjing is not as high as that of Gu Zheng, but it is not cheap. It is divided into several grades. The cheapest one is 18 yuan a bowl, and the most expensive one is 38 yuan.


    The difference between eighteen and thirty-eight is that the amount of chicken blood and soup are basically the same.


    They didn''t have the old soup, but they didn''t want to change the price. Diners found that their chicken blood soup of 18 or 38 was not even as good as that outside. Naturally, they didn''t like it. In just half a month, their business plummeted.


    In half a month, they have gone from being crowded to being few now, which makes all of them extremely unbalanced.


    Now there are only a few hundred customers in the store every day. If the business is no worse than that of ordinary chicken blood soup stores, it is difficult to turn extravagance into thrift. They used to be thousands of people, which has dropped sharply to one tenth. Moreover, their management team has not changed, so naturally they can''t accept the fact that their income has dropped sharply.


    After discussion, the children of the sun family unanimously decided that it was Gu Zheng who robbed them of their old soup. In particular, the second child of the sun family heard that Gu Zheng used the sun family''s old soup to open a [Guji chicken blood soup] in Shencheng. The business was hot and they couldn''t accept it. After discussion, the sun family decided to come to Shencheng together and take their old soup back anyway.


    That''s why they''re here.

 Chapter 235

    When they were in Bianjing, they heard that [Guji chicken blood soup] was very hot. Only after they really came to Shencheng did they know how hot it was.


    All 5000 chicken blood soup can be sold out every day, and they sell out in advance. What makes them feel the most excessive is that Gu Zheng actually raised the price to 88 yuan a bowl. The turnover of such a day is several times that of their previous days, which makes them very jealous.


    "This thief!"


    "Asshole!"


    Several people were gnashing their teeth there. The better their business, the more they resented and envied. When they were in Bianjing, they once consulted a lawyer to ask if they could get back the century old soup, but the lawyer''s answer disappointed them.


    First of all, the ownership of this pot of old soup is not in their hands. It has always been in sun''s hands. Moreover, the century old brand was also issued to sun at the beginning. He has absolute control over this pot of soup.


    Unless sun Lao asks for it, even if they are sun Lao''s children, they can''t get it back.


    In other words, from a legal point of view, the ownership of this pot of old soup has belonged to the ancient dispute, which was personally recognized by Mr. Sun. This made the children of the sun family very desperate. They came to their father several times and were shut down.


    Finally, he was forced to do a notarization at the notary office to confirm that the ownership of Lao Tang had been completely donated to Gu Zheng and had nothing to do with others.


    With this notarization, there is no hope of winning the lawsuit.


    "He dares to sell so expensive. Now the daily turnover is more than 400000, which is much better than us!"


    Sun Xiaoxiang''s husband sighed there. Among more than a dozen people, he has the highest education and graduated from bachelor''s degree. Almost all the others graduated from high school, and the third child of the sun family didn''t go to school after graduating from junior high school.


    The son-in-law with the highest education of the sun family once suggested moving the sun family''s chicken blood soup to big cities, not necessarily Shencheng, Beijing, Yangcheng and other places. As long as their chicken blood soup tastes good, people in big cities will admit it.


    But his suggestion was rejected by all the sun family. They opened well in Bianjing and didn''t want to move away. Moreover, after moving away, they were afraid that others would not recognize their chicken blood soup.


    Later, he proposed to open a branch in a big city and was rejected again. Now, seeing that Gu Zheng''s business is so good, he sighs that Gu Zheng has proved his original proposal to be right. Unfortunately, whether it''s right or wrong, it has nothing to do with him anymore.


    More than 400000. Hearing this number, the sun brothers and sisters'' eyes became even more red.


    Their current turnover has dropped to less than 10000 yuan per day, which is too big compared with more than 400000 yuan. Now they can''t compete with the ancients for a day in a month. Moreover, their business is still declining. Almost no local people are going to drink their chicken blood soup. It''s all outsiders.


    These outsiders are also decreasing. After all, their chicken blood soup is not as famous as soup dumplings. Their real business depends entirely on old customers. Without old customers, it is tantamount to death.


    There are more than 30 employees in their shop. Most of these employees are their own relatives and so on. Their wages are not low. The turnover of 10000 removes all kinds of costs. In fact, they lose money every day.


    There was really no way. They came to Shencheng collectively and tried to get back their century old soup.


    "Second, you caused it. Tell me. What should I do?"


    The boss kicked the second son of the sun family. The second son of the sun family had a very unhappy life these days, because he paid for his century old soup with a gambling appointment. Coupled with the will event, he has now become the object of annoyance to the sun family.


    Even his wife doesn''t like him.


    "What can I do? If the old man doesn''t let go, can we grab it?"


    The second son of the sun family cried out wrongly. He felt even more bitter. He thought that the hundred year old soup belonged to him. As a result, it had nothing to do with him now.


    "You can''t rob, but what about stealing?"


    The third son of the sun family suddenly said that they are not crazy enough to rob things in the downtown area of Shencheng. Besides, is the century old soup so easy to rob? There are many people in other people, as well as security guards. They rely on more than a dozen men, women and children to rob things and look for death.


    You can''t rob or win a lawsuit. It seems that stealing is a good way.


    "Gao Changhe is here. Gao Changhe owes us so much. Let him swap out the century old soup and return it to us to repay the favor. It''s always OK!"


    The third son of the sun family said again that both he and the other children of the sun family thought Gao Changhe owed them. At the beginning, it was Lao sun who taught Gao Changhe craft that gave him the capital to live in the future.


    Since they owe their family, they should pay it back.


    "This idea is not good, but it may not be impossible to try!"


    "That is, if Gao Changhe doesn''t help us or steal it for us, we will make trouble. If he can''t do business, or he simply destroys the pot of soup, we can''t get it, and others can''t want it!"


    The sun family hated and said that their old soup was robbed by others, and their business was better and earned more than them, which made them extremely jealous for a long time.


    They would rather destroy this pot of old soup than bargain others. It''s really their idea, but they won''t do it as a last resort. They also need this pot of old soup.


    "Second, you had the best relationship with Gao Changhe. Go find him!"


    The eldest son of the sun family said again, and the second son of the sun family purred reluctantly, but the voice was so low that no one could hear what he said.


    The store is busy in gaochanghe. I don''t know someone outside is calculating myself.


    Although he was busy, Gao Changhe was happy. This was the pot of 100 year old soup of the master. The master and Gu Zheng trusted him very much, gave him the 100 year old soup to manage, and gave him a salary he didn''t expect before. He was very satisfied.


    Gao Changhe, like sun Lao, actually wanted to let this pot of old soup really pass on, rather than just making money with old soup.


    This is completely different from the children of the sun family. It is also because of this that sun Laoning is forced to send out the old soup of the sun family rather than leave it to his children.


    By six o''clock, 5000 chicken blood soup had been sold out. There was no takeout or packing. It was pure hall food. Now there are many people sitting in the morning and afternoon when the hotel is free, and it has really become the most popular hotel.


    "Get out, get out!"


    Gao Changhe lives in a single dormitory with one room and one living room. He is the chef, which is a special treatment for him. Other employees live in collective dormitories.


    The sun family didn''t know how to find out his address. The second son of the sun family came to the door and was driven out in a hurry. Gao Changhe was really angry and trembled with anger. He almost didn''t do it.


    These bastards actually wanted to steal the pot of old soup. No wonder the master was completely disappointed with them. I didn''t expect that he had the best relationship with him when they studied art. They often compared the second son of the sun family who made chicken blood soup. Now they have become like this.

 Chapter 236

    The sun family and others were nearby. When they saw the second son of the sun family swearing out, their hearts sank fiercely.


    Looking at Sun Er now, we all know what the result is.


    "This ungrateful bastard, thanks to our usual kindness to him, I kicked me out before I finished, and said to tell our father!"


    Sun er said angrily. Gao Changhe didn''t give him face at all. He didn''t even wait for him to express his meaning. Gao Changhe understood what was going on and drove him out immediately.


    "This road is impassable. Let''s think of another way!"


    The boss of the sun family has a calm face. Without old soup, their store will close down sooner or later. Once the old store closes down, it means that they have no source of income, which is unacceptable to any one of the sun family.


    You know, when the business of the old store was good, each of them could get at least millions of profit dividends every year. Because the boss of the sun family was responsible for the main management, he was more than twice as much as other brothers and sisters every year, and his annual income was at least 3 million.


    It''s strange that he can accept the sudden loss of such income.


    "If you want me to say, just smash the store door and find a car to move the old soup directly. Anyway, it belongs to our family. It doesn''t make sense anywhere!"


    A tall man said that he was also the son-in-law of the sun family. He was completely different from his previous son-in-law. He had the lowest education and was usually the roughest.


    The boss of the sun family rolled his eyes. This guy usually fights and kills carelessly. He actually brought his suit here. He didn''t see where it was and asked for a car to take it away.


    As long as they dare to smash, they can''t take the old soup at all, and they will be caught by the police.


    The boss of the sun family is not stupid. The nature of smashing the store is different. Anyway, it is vandalism, and this is not their land. No one will help them.


    "Boss Gu, I think we should be more vigilant. I''ll stay in the store tonight and be on duty there!"


    Gao Changhe was calling Gu Zheng when the sun brothers and sisters discussed. He knew the sun brothers and sisters very well and knew the meaning of Lao Tang to them. Now that Lao Tang has arrived at Gu Zheng, they will certainly not give up.


    Lao Tang is the lifeblood of sun Lao. He would rather give it to outsiders than to his children. He is afraid that they will destroy Lao Tang. Gao Changhe is worried about what extreme actions these people will make, and takes the initiative to ask to be on duty in the store.


    Gu Zheng didn''t agree to his request to be on duty. He only said that he would deal with it himself, but Gao Changhe thought about it for a long time and finally went out of the door and was ready to go to the store.


    There was no one in the shop at night. Although there was no other way to get in after the door was locked, Gao Changhe was always uneasy and finally ran over by himself.


    He doesn''t have a key, but the store manager does. These days, he is familiar with the store manager. When he goes out, he goes straight to the place where the store manager lives.


    The store manager is also a separate room and hall. He is in a community, not in the same building. All the houses here are found by the store manager. Originally, he wanted to have a house together, but there is really no house, so he can only be separated.


    "It''s Gao Changhe. He''s out!"


    The people of the sun family were in the community and in the dark. Sun Er, with sharp eyes, saw Gao Changhe hurried out and immediately shouted.


    "Follow him!"


    The third son of the sun family shouted. Everyone''s eyes turned red when they saw Gao Changhe. They hated this thing.


    On the other side, Gu Zheng hung up and frowned.


    Sun Er actually came to Shencheng, and sun Er told Gao Changhe that he was not the only one who came. The sun family came. He just represented Gao Changhe.


    His purpose of looking for Gao Changhe was to steal the pot of old soup.


    If it had been put before, he didn''t care much about the pot of old soup, but now the existence of old soup is related to whether his test can be completed, and there must be no carelessness.


    "Tool spirit, is there any way to absolutely protect Lao Tang?"


    After thinking for a while, Gu Zheng still asked about Qiling. He could send the old soup into the wasteland every day, take it in the morning and bring it back in the evening, but it was too troublesome, and he couldn''t explain how he brought in and out such a big pot of soup every day.


    Now people with a thief''s heart want to rob Lao Tang, and I don''t know what means they will take, but for Gu Zheng, Lao Tang can''t have an accident, so I asked Qi Ling.


    "I can help you arrange a protective immortal array for Lao Tang. If you decorate it with your current immortal power, you can''t break the immortal array as long as you''re not an immortal cultivator!"


    The instrument spirit can also arrange the immortal array, which surprised Gu Zheng. Now Gu Zheng has understood that the instrument spirit needs to borrow his immortal power to do anything. If his immortal power is strong, the thing that the instrument spirit can do will be strong. If his immortal power is weak, the strength of the things made by the instrument spirit will be weak.


    "Early or late, let''s go and arrange a fairy array tonight!"


    Gu Zheng thought for a while and then said that there were thieves and there was no one in the store. Although Gu Zheng refused Gao Changhe''s request to see the store, he was not sure. He still wanted to do the layout early.


    With the protection of immortal array, Lao Tang is safe.


    However, Qi Ling said that unless real immortals do it, there are not many immortals on earth, and they won''t do it for such a small thing.


    The ordinary people of the sun family alone can''t steal or destroy the old soup anyway.


    On the other hand, after listening to Gao Changhe''s reasons, the store manager also felt that things were very big. He simply went to see the store with Gao Changhe.


    The business in the store is very good now. Although Chang Feng is not here, he said when he called before that as long as they work hard, they will certainly increase their wages in the future, and they will increase them every year.


    Now his salary is not low, he also covers food and housing, and gives a raise every year. He is very satisfied with such a job and doesn''t want any accidents.


    He also knew what that pot of old soup meant to them. Why can he only sell 5000 bowls of chicken blood soup a day? It is because of the old soup. If the old soup is gone, their store can''t continue to have such business.


    He understood this and attached great importance to Gao Changhe''s words. They went out to the store together, but neither of them found that someone was staring at them in the dark.


    "They went to the store!"


    Gao Changhe and the store manager live not far from the store, which is a nearby community. They usually go to work on foot. This time, they also go there on foot.


    More than a dozen people stared in the dark. The store manager opened the door first, and Gao Changhe immediately went straight to the kitchen. He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw old Tang sitting there quietly.


    He plans to sleep in the kitchen today. No matter who wants to take the old soup or destroy the old soup, he must pass through his body and give up his life. He will also protect the pot of old soup.


    After the store manager opened the door, he looked out again and was ready to close the door.


    "You can''t let him close the door and rush over!"


    When the door of the shop was opened, sun Da could not help crying and rushed over even though he was very rational in the dead of night.


    This is a good opportunity for them. When the store opens, they don''t have to smash the store. Even if they call the police, it is also an internal dispute. This pot of old soup originally belongs to them, which is an indisputable fact. They are not afraid when they arrive at the police station.


    As long as they get the old soup, in any case, it is impossible to return it to Gu Zheng. Even if it is destroyed, it will not be returned to him.

 Chapter 237

    A dozen people rushed out of the darkness.


    The store manager just turned back to see this scene. His eyes tightened fiercely and hurried to close the door.


    A dozen people ran very fast, but the store manager was nervous and just pulled the door, but it was not locked. The strongest son-in-law of the sun family ran the fastest, blocked a crack in the door and pushed the store manager back desperately.


    "Who are you and what do you want? I called the police!"


    The store manager shouted hurriedly. At the same time, he regretted that he didn''t observe carefully when he came, and didn''t lock the door at the first time after opening the door. As a result, he gave these people an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    He didn''t expect that these people were so brave that they really came to the store and dared to do it.


    "Sun Da, sun Er, what do you want to do!"


    Gao Changhe heard something and ran out of the kitchen. At this meeting, the sun family and others arrived. They were all crowded at the door. The store manager was about to lose his support.


    "That''s our old soup. No one wants to steal it!"


    The boss of the sun family shouted fiercely, and all the others roared. Gao Changhe looked at them and his eyes were red. He fiercely ran back to the kitchen and took out the sharpest kitchen knife, one of which was two.


    "Bang!"


    The store manager was pushed out, the door was forcibly opened by these people, and more than a dozen people rushed in together.


    "I''ll stab anyone who dares to move forward!"


    Gao Changhe held a sharp knife, one in each hand, and his eyes were red. He shouted loudly. He can''t live up to the trust of master and Gu Zheng. He must protect the pot of old soup. This is the only idea in his heart at this time.


    I''d rather die than let Lao Tang fall into the hands of these people.


    This is what he promised himself before, and now he really does.


    Seeing the red eyes, clutching two sharp knives and the high river with exposed green tendons, the sun family suddenly stopped and hesitated on their faces.


    They want old soup, but they don''t want to die for it. Gao Changhe''s scared now.


    Honest people are afraid of horizontal, horizontal people are afraid of life. Honest people sometimes change into people who don''t want life. Gao Changhe is like this now. Everyone in the sun family is a little afraid.


    "Ge Dazhu, go and grab his knife. Let''s move the old soup!"


    Sun Daphen gave orders. Ge Dazhu was the strongest son-in-law of the sun family. His name was in line with his figure.


    "Why me? What if I was stabbed?"


    Ge Dazhu is usually careless, but he is not stupid when it involves his life. Gao Changhe is obviously in a hurry. At this time, he rushes up and will be stabbed if he doesn''t do well.


    With a figure like Gao Changhe, he can deal with three, but he is different when he takes a knife. He looks completely desperate, and he is also afraid.


    The store manager lying on the ground secretly took out his mobile phone, first sent a message to Gu Zheng and Chang Feng, and then quietly dialed 110.


    "The sun family came to the store!"


    Gu Zheng was in the taxi. When he saw the news from the store manager, his heart sank. He had thought of doing a good job of prevention and arranging immortal array protection for Lao Tang, but he didn''t expect the sun family to be so anxious. Now he has arrived at the store.


    The store manager didn''t ask why he was there. He directly asked the driver to stop.


    It''s still a little far from the store. It takes about ten minutes by car. It''s still at night, but there are many traffic lights in the urban area. It''s impossible for taxis to break the traffic lights, which will delay time.


    Gu Zheng''s strength has reached three levels of internal strength. In fact, his own speed is no less than that of taxis, especially in the short term. It is definitely faster than taxis. Worried about Lao Tang''s accident, Gu Zheng decided to run by himself.


    Get out of the car and don''t even ask for change. Gu Zheng runs forward and takes the path.


    He ran very fast. He was still in the shadow. When he ran, he wrapped his face. Who knows if there is monitoring here. It''s not good for him to be found.


    "Gao Changhe, put down the knife. We only want old soup. If you still stop us, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    Ge Dazhu didn''t want to take risks, neither did sun da. He could only threaten him verbally. Gao Changhe''s been fierce all the time and shouted, "there''s no soup. I''ll stab anyone who dares to come over and kill anyone!"


    "Gao Changhe, don''t be impulsive. Stabbing others won''t do you any good, and you''ll go to jail!" Sun Er persuaded.


    "I don''t care. Even if you get shot, I won''t let you take a step!"


    Gao Changhe''s face turned red. He was really anxious, and he definitely did what he said. If these people dare to go to the warning line set by himself in his heart, he will definitely stab them.


    He not only stabbed, but also stabbed towards the key. If he really wanted to stab the dead, he didn''t care about the consequences and just wanted to protect Lao Tang.


    "Let''s go together. He''s alone. There''s no threat!"


    The boss of the sun family looked very heavy. He picked up a stool. Sun ER and Ge Dazhu also picked up a stool and walked slowly towards gaochanghe.


    "Ah ah!"


    Gao Changhe shouted fiercely and rushed out of the kitchen door. He roared like a beast in his mouth. Holding two sharp knives in front, he first rushed towards sun.


    "Shit!"


    Sun shouted in horror. He didn''t know why Gao Changhe, a madman, ran to him. He held a chair in his hand, but the chair was not a knife. The knife would hurt and die if it was bad.


    He just came to try to seize the old soup, not to try his best. When he saw Gao Changhe rushing over, he immediately ran away.


    Gao Changhe didn''t chase him. Sun ran away and rushed to sun er. As a result, sun Er ran to one side in fear.


    "Don''t run, let''s go together. Can''t so many people deal with him alone!"


    Ge Dazhu shouted anxiously, waved a stool and rushed to Gao Changhe. There was no one else. Gao Changhe also ran to ge Dazhuang with a knife.


    "Bang!"


    "Ouch!"


    Gao Changhe was hit by a chair, and Ge Dazhu''s arm was scratched by Gao Changhe''s sharp knife. A piece of blood gushed out immediately, but Ge Dazhu was also a cruel man. Even if he was injured, he pushed Gao Changhe to the ground.


    "Why are you staring if you don''t come to help!"


    Ge Dazhu shouted. The others woke up. Gao Changhe had been pushed to the ground. It was a good time for them to subdue.


    "Kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    Gao Changhe still roared, while the store manager was stunned at the door. He knew the importance of Lao Tang, but he didn''t have such a heavy relationship with Lao Tang. It was impossible for him to protect like Gao Changhe.


    "ZLA!"


    "Dong!"


    Sun Da was scratched in the stomach by Gao Changhe. Fortunately, he wore many clothes at night and the wound was not deep. Otherwise, the knife would open his belly. Even so, sun Da was scared and shouted again and again.


    Although Gao Changhe hurt sun Da, he himself was knocked unconscious by the old three of the sun family, lying on the ground and not moving.

 Chapter 238

    Finally got Gao Changhe. Although two people were injured, at least they could accept it.


    Unable to deal with the wound, sun Da hurriedly asked someone to go to the kitchen like old soup. He knew he was unfamiliar here. What just happened alerted the people outside. In case the police really came, they couldn''t take the old soup away.


    Now he regrets that he didn''t prepare the car in advance. Now he can only hide it nearby and hurry to find a car to take it away.


    "Stop, you can''t go in!"


    A few people just wanted to move, when a loud cry came from behind. The store manager found a baton from the cabinet at the door. The security guard''s baton will be put there after work.


    I don''t know if I was infected by Gao Changhe''s tragedy. The store manager who didn''t dare to move just now also stood up, took a baton and shouted to them.


    "Old three, you stop him!"


    Sun da just looked at the store manager. They were afraid of the knife. The baton was really not so afraid. At least it could not hurt people''s lives. He didn''t care at all in the face of the store manager''s warning.


    "I fought with you!"


    The store manager estimated the time and shouted sadly. He counted the time when the police arrived. He had received his alarm at 110. He believed that Gu Zheng and Chang Feng would also call the police when they saw his information. Unfortunately, the time was too short. The police may not be able to catch up with this time.


    If the police can''t come, it''s up to him to stop it.


    The store manager shouted and rushed over. The old three of the sun family and several women stopped him with chairs. The store had been made a mess by them. Soon, the store manager was subdued and pressed down by the old three of the sun family. He could only shout and couldn''t move.


    "Come on, move the old soup!"


    The eldest son, the second son and Ge Dazhu of the sun family had entered the kitchen and saw the familiar old soup at a glance. The eldest son of the sun family had joy and excitement on his face. He was tired of watching this pot of old soup grow up. He never thought he would see such a kind old soup one day.


    Some things will not feel cherished until they are lost.


    A total of eight members of the sun family entered the kitchen and came forward together to forcibly remove the old soup. Under the old soup is a shelf with wheels. As long as the shelf can be moved down, the old soup can be taken away.


    "Taking without telling is to steal!"


    A faint voice suddenly came from behind them. All the people of the sun family turned back and found a young man standing behind them.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    Sun er''s eyes tightened fiercely. Sun DA and they all recognized the people behind them. They were a little relieved to see that Gu Zheng was the only one with nothing.


    Gao Changhe with a knife and the store manager with a baton are subdued by them. Are you afraid of an ancient struggle that looks very thin?


    "Second, you go and solve him. Let''s move first!"


    The boss of the sun family gave orders again. When sun Ergang wanted to promise, his eyes burst and the whole person flew out.


    The boss of the sun family didn''t see the action of Gu Zheng at all. He saw Gu Zheng come forward and easily throw out the second son of the sun family. The second son of the sun family who was thrown out lay there, didn''t move, and didn''t know what it was like.


    "You..."


    The eldest son of the sun family just shouted. He felt his body tight. He also flew out and fell heavily beside sun er. When he flew out, his eyes were black and the whole person fainted.


    Ge Dazhu was completely stunned. He didn''t expect Gu Zheng to be so powerful. Sun DA and sun Er were not light in weight. They were thrown out directly by the thin young man.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here, ah ~"


    He soon knew how they flew out. Although he weighed more than 200 kg, he was no different from sun Dashun. He was thrown out directly.


    "No, don''t hit me, I won''t move anything!"


    The remaining son-in-law of the sun family hurried to beg for mercy. Unfortunately, before he finished, his eyes were black and he was thrown out by Gu Zheng.


    There was still a minor in the sun family, a man in his fifties, and two women. Gu Zheng looked at them. All four of them trembled with fear.


    Their bodies soon stopped shaking. Gu Zheng didn''t spare them because they were women and minors and threw them out. Gu Zheng ran all the way. When he came, he saw that the store manager was suppressed and Gao Changhe lay there motionless.


    This scene made him more worried. The people of the sun family were still there. He was worried about what adverse actions these people would do to Lao Tang before they took Lao Tang away.


    Not much, add a pot of garbage, and this pot of old soup will be completely destroyed.


    If it''s serious, poison it directly. Even he can''t save the old soup. It drops directly from the ordinary level to the lowest level of toxicity.


    However, the result was good. Several people only wanted to take Lao Tang away and did not do anything destructive. Gu Zheng arrived in time and successfully stopped them.


    "Old boss, he, they!"


    The store manager ran in at this meeting. He was completely shocked by the scene in the kitchen. All the eight grandchildren who came in were lying there, while Gu Zheng stood alone next to Lao Tang.


    When Gu Zheng came in, he knew that the person who suppressed him was kicked away by Gu Zheng, and then other people were kicked aside by Gu Zheng. At that meeting, his head was buried on the ground and didn''t see clearly. After getting up, he didn''t care to observe those people and rushed to the kitchen to help.


    But he didn''t expect that everything in the kitchen had been settled after he came in.


    How long did Gu Zheng come in? It took only one minute, no more than two minutes, from the time he rescued him to the time he came in. In such a short time, Gu Zheng managed eight people, and four of them were men. This combat effectiveness is terrible.


    He was outside and didn''t hear anything.


    "They are all right. They will be handed over to the police later. You wait for me outside. I won''t come out. Don''t let anyone in!"


    Gu Zheng whispered that he had called the police before he came, and the police should arrive soon. Before the police came, he would also arrange a fairy array for Lao Tang, so that there would be no possibility that Lao Tang would be destroyed in the future.


    With the protection of immortal array, unless there are immortals to make trouble, ordinary internal strength practitioners can''t destroy Lao Tang.


    "Yes, boss!"


    The store manager hurried out and was still shocked. He knew that Chang Feng was a very energetic person. These days, he also secretly inquired about Chang Feng''s life experience. There were not many Chang surnames. Finally, he found someone who was similar to Chang Fengchang.


    This is the man who has shocked him. This man surnamed Chang, but a senior ministerial official, no wonder his former boss stared at him like that. He really held him to his thigh this time.


    This is because he doesn''t know the relationship between the Liang family and the Chang family. If he knows, it will be more shocking.


    Before, he always thought that Chang Feng dominated the store, mainly because Chang Feng liked to eat, so he opened the store with Gu Zheng. Chang Feng was so polite to Gu Zheng because of Gu Zheng''s cooking.


    But today, he knew that he was wrong. He was very wrong. His family background looked very ordinary, and the whole person looked very ordinary. Only the ancient boss with good cooking skills was not an ordinary person. Can ordinary people solve so many people so quickly? This is absolutely impossible.


    Even ordinary special forces can''t solve so many people silently.


    This discovery shocked the store manager and made him more careful at the same time, because Gu Zheng was only good at cooking. In fact, he didn''t pay special attention to Gu Zheng''s words before. Now Gu Zheng has risen to the same height as Chang Feng in his heart. Neither of the two bosses can be guilty.


    At the same time, he knows better that it may not be a fortune for him to really serve two bosses well.

 Chapter 239

    It''s not troublesome to arrange the immortal array. The instruments are arranged quickly. Gu Zhengchang breathes a sigh of relief, which can be regarded as blocking a loophole.


    Today is the sun family. The sun family has a reason to rob the old soup, but there is no guarantee that no one else is jealous. They want this pot of old soup. Many years ago, someone bid millions for this pot of old soup. The old soup itself is a very valuable thing.


    With the protection of immortal array, this hidden danger is eliminated first.


    The siren sounded outside, and the police rushed over. The store manager was taking care of Gao Changhe outside. Gao Changhe just woke up. He was knocked unconscious by the third Sun family with a chair on his head, which would give him a headache.


    Even so, the store manager called 120 and asked him to go to the hospital.


    When the police came, the store manager handled everything. After receiving the police, he returned to the kitchen and found that Gu Zheng was gone. He didn''t even know when he left.


    Chang Feng will call and say that he has made all the arrangements and let him cooperate with the police.


    Someone on the police side answered the phone and soon changed his look and became more polite to the store manager. Neither the police nor the store manager mentioned the ancient dispute. As for those who were in a coma, they said it was their self-defense.


    In the center of Shencheng, some people want to forcibly seize other people''s treasures. What they say is just a pot of old soup, but it is a very valuable old soup.


    How much old soup is worth is crucial, which is related to the conviction of these people.


    Everyone in the sun family was taken away by ambulance. They will wake up in the hospital, but the police will accompany them. When they wake up, someone will take a statement for them.


    The next day, the store manager finally witnessed the boss''s energy.


    The head of the branch of the police station personally intervened in the case. There was no appropriate valuation of the value of Lao Tang. The director directly asked someone to make an assessment of 10 million.


    The Secretary''s assessment was based on the market price previously quoted and the current business of the store.


    The store now has a monthly turnover of tens of millions. The reason why it is so high is that the chicken blood soup tastes really good. The reason why it tastes so good is also because of the old soup. In addition, some people paid out one million more than ten years ago. The inflation and value-added of more than ten years are directly estimated at ten million.


    Robbing something worth 10 million is enough for the sun family to go to jail.


    Although Chang Feng and Gu Zheng didn''t mention it, the store manager also saw that they were going to kill the sun family and really didn''t let them come out again, especially the main criminals sun DA and sun er.


    All the people who didn''t come to the sun family went to Bianjing to see old sun and ask him for help.


    Sun Lao was even more sad. He didn''t expect his children to do such a thing. His children''s behavior completely broke his heart. He didn''t see anyone coming. However, he asked a grandson who was not yet an adult to come to his side. According to his appearance, he was completely disappointed with his son and planned to cultivate his grandson again.


    What happened to the sun family was just an episode. The next day, the store was still open normally. Only Gao Changhe was forced to take a day off to let him rest.


    This time, the store manager and Gao Changhe made every effort to protect Lao Tang, which is worthy of recognition. Chang Feng specially came back and rewarded them with 180000 cash on the spot.


    Gaochanghe 100000, store manager 80000.


    The reason why Gao Changhe is a little more is that Gao Changhe takes his life to fight again. The store manager himself admits that if Gao Changhe is not there, he may not have the courage to face the sun family.


    Although the bonuses were different, their behavior was worth affirming. Chang Feng promised on the spot that they would provide them with rooms in Shencheng as long as they worked in the store for five years.


    After working for five years, it is still their matching room. This is definitely a high welfare. This is Shencheng, one of the top cities in China. The house in such a city, even the small house they live in now, is higher than their five-year salary.


    The treatment of the two made others in the store envy them.


    Of course, they are just envious. They all know that their treatment is actually made with their lives. Under the environment of last night, several people of the sun family can do anything, especially Gao Changhe. If they are bad, they will kill people. Even if they were here yesterday, they may not dare to do so. They are as brave as Gao Changhe.


    All the five children of the sun family were arrested. Their crimes were finally judged by the court. Gu Zheng was not in charge.


    Time passed slowly. In the twinkling of an eye, the test time has passed for a month, and his chicken blood soup store has been open for nearly a month. Now it is sold out early every day. Basically, the time of selling out is stable at 4 p.m.


    It''s not that we can''t sell out earlier, but that the production capacity of the store is so fast. Even if we don''t rest, we still have to wait until 4 p.m. for this reason, Gu Zheng has added six people to the kitchen. They come in shifts and work like this every day. No one can afford it.


    In the past month, the number of tests completed by Gu Zheng has reached 35000, accounting for 70% of the total. However, with the development of time, the number of tests that can be completed every day is also shrinking. For example, the number of tests increased by more than 500 yesterday.


    If it can remain stable at 500, there will be no problem when the test is completed. I''m just worried that the number of tests will be reduced in the future.


    "Headmaster, can you come back?"


    On this day, Gu Zhenggang made his chicken blood soup. Elder wuchou of Emei called him. There was no telephone in Emei sect. They had to go out to send messages. There was no signal on the mobile phone there.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Gu Zhengmei jumped at the corner. Elder wuchou seemed to have a low voice when he spoke. What happened to Emei in just one month?


    "Nothing. There''s a little trouble here. I want to ask if you can solve it!"


    On the other side, carefree elder is smiling bitterly, and carefree elder is beside him.


    In fact, this little trouble began to appear soon after Gu Zheng left. The last time they caught Gu Zheng, a spirit beast white cat appeared. At that time, they protected Gu Zheng, and the spirit beast white cat left.


    They didn''t know that the cat was following them until they entered Emei sect.


    Although the Emei sect declined, there was a mountain protection fairy array after all. A week after Gu Zheng left, the white cat appeared outside the Emei sect and attacked them every day.


    White cat''s strength is in the refining stage. No one in the mountain is its opponent, but it can''t break the mountain protection fairy array, so it''s in a stalemate.


    However, the white cat came every day and had to attack for a while every time. Even if it couldn''t be broken, the reaction of the mountain protection immortal array worried all the disciples and couldn''t practice at ease. After more than three weeks, the time for the white cat to attack each time became longer and longer, and the two elders gradually couldn''t bear it.


    They didn''t know why the white cat was staring at them, but they thought that the white cat first appeared with Gu Zheng, so they wanted Gu Zheng to come back and see if they could solve the problem.


    Gu Zheng is the leader they caught, which has brought countless benefits to them. They didn''t help Gu Zheng a little, but they had to trouble him. So they were very embarrassed and hesitated to speak.

 Chapter 240

    Wriggling, wuchou still said the reason.


    Holding the phone, Gu Zheng looked stunned. This month he almost forgot the existence of the white cat. He was still worried after Lecheng came back, but he was relieved that the white cat didn''t appear since he made chicken blood soup. Unexpectedly, the white cat was still in Leshan and found Emei.


    This white cat has really become an elite.


    "I''ll arrange it and go back right away!"


    After thinking about it, Gu Zheng said to elder wuchou that the white cat followed him to Leshan from Taihang Mountain. He can''t ignore why the white cat appeared in Emei. Gu Zheng has some speculation.


    In fact, the white cat has no malice. In some cases, he and Chang Feng have long died. Such white cats are not rivals at all.


    The reason why the white cat followed him was entirely because of his cooking. The white cat was also a foodie. He followed him after eating the ancient roast meat. Later, he was more satisfied with egg fried rice and chicken blood soup, and followed him all the way to Leshan.


    With the strength of white cats, there is absolutely no problem following them, even if Chang Feng drives very fast.


    As for why he didn''t follow Shencheng this time, Gu Zheng also has his own guess. First of all, he was caught in Emei. Emei has a mountain protection fairy array, and the white cat can''t enter. As elder wuchou said just now, if the white cat can enter, it won''t test the attack every day.


    After he was caught, the white cat lost his trace and didn''t follow him.


    Later, he left Emei. After leaving, he went directly to the airport. He flew back to Shencheng by plane. He didn''t drive. The plane was fast and flew in the sky. It is estimated that the white cat couldn''t keep up, or the white cat was not there when he left. He always thought he was in the Emei sect.


    The white cat couldn''t find Gu Zheng and didn''t have any delicious food, so she got into trouble with Emei sect.


    Whether it was like this or not, the trouble was always caused by ancient disputes. The white cat had no malice towards him. He decided to go back and solve the trouble.


    After giving everything in the store to the store manager and Gao Changhe, Gu Zheng left Shencheng.


    The store has been running for a month, and everything is on the right track. Whether Gu Zheng or Chang Feng is here or not, the store can be opened well. However, if Gu Zheng is not there, the 8881 bowl of chicken blood soup he made himself cannot be sold, and Gao Changhe can''t make such chicken blood soup.


    Emei sect, everything is the same. The difference is that the Chaos Tower is running all the time, and Emei disciples always enter the training.


    In this month, Emei disciples made rapid progress, and several even broke through the barrier and advanced to the next level. Although there is no new top five, there are more people on the fourth and third floors.


    "Headmaster!"


    The two elders were ashamed when they took over the ancient dispute.


    "Did the white cat come?"


    Gu Zheng doesn''t talk nonsense. He goes straight to the theme. White cat is too powerful. No one in Emei is his opponent. He can only rely on the mountain protection immortal array to defend, which is very oppressive.


    "Not yet today. It usually comes in the morning. I think it will come tomorrow morning!"


    The carefree elder shook his head. The white cat never came in the afternoon and evening. It was almost dinner time when Gu Zheng came to Emei. The white cat would not appear.


    "You prepare a pot for me. Elder wuchou will bring me a small amount of medicinal materials. The pot is outside!"


    Gu Zheng thought about it and then gave orders. The two elders immediately followed his orders and accompanied him outside the immortal array.


    Beyond the immortal array, there is an ordinary place in Mount Emei, which can be seen by ordinary people. However, it is sparsely populated. Few people will come to such a remote place.


    "Headmaster, are you going to cook the last soup?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng cooking soup in a pot, the worry free elder suddenly asked. The last soup was still fresh in their memory. They never thought that soup could directly improve their cultivation. They once asked Gu Zheng whether this soup can be cooked often and whether eating it can increase their internal strength.


    The result let them a little disappointed. The soup can be boiled, but the effect is not as good as once after taking it. After eating it many times, it has no effect.


    Even so, it will still have a certain effect in the future, but the effect is not as good as the first time, which also surprised and satisfied the two elders.


    Gu Zheng promised them that they would cook it again in half a year. The continuous drinking effect of Shixiu soup is even worse, just like the continuous taking of Xiandan is very bad, and the effect will be greatly reduced.


    "Yes, the cat is a foodie. If it likes to eat, I''ll give it to eat. When it''s finished, I''ll talk to it this time!"


    Gu Zheng nodded. He really planned to have a good talk with the white cat this time. He knew that the white cat''s intelligence was not low, and what he said could be understood.


    White cat always makes trouble like this, or following him is not the way at all. We must solve this problem early.


    He is not unprepared to negotiate with the white cat. First of all, he takes Emei ring. Emei ring can''t resist the attack of refining refined Qi and cultivating immortals, but it''s no problem to block it for a few times. Now he is on the edge of the immortal array. If the white cat has any malice, he will return to the immortal array.


    Besides, there are two elders around him. The two elders are not white cat''s opponents, but it''s OK to block them. In this way, the three people work together to protect themselves.


    The fire quickly grew. This time, the cooking was different from that of the last time. Last time, because there were many people, they cooked large portions specially, and added medium-level raw materials.


    This ancient battle only used ordinary levels, and even used a few inferior levels. The time was much less than last time, and the immortal power used was several times less.


    After a while, the fragrance dispersed. Half an hour later, the white cat appeared in Gu Zheng''s sight, stood in the distance and looked at Gu Zheng quietly.


    In two hours, the pot of food was cooked. There was not much cooked food. It looked like a liter. Gu Zheng filled it all out, put it on the ground and waved to the white cat.


    Looking at the black soup cooked by Gu Zheng, the two elders swallowed it. They knew the effect of the soup, but they also knew that it was definitely not a good time for them to take the soup now.


    The white cat walked over leisurely step by step. First, she smelled the black soup, then drank it in a big gulp, and soon drank all the black soup.


    "Aim!"


    After drinking, the white cat stretched comfortably and lay down in front of Gu Zheng. This is the food cultivation cooked by Gu Zheng. It is not only helpful to the inner strength cultivators, but also to the immortals.


    Black soup can increase the immortal power of immortals. Although the increase is less, it will also increase.


    In the flood and famine, Xianli may not be anything, but this is the earth. Without Xianli, any increase in Xianli is very valuable. Such a bowl of black soup is enough to withstand the white cat''s one month''s hard training. It is very satisfied.


    "Cat, brother cat, I know you understand what I say. How about we discuss something?"


    Gu Zheng stammered. The name of the cat is really strange, but there''s no way. Whoever makes others stronger than him. Now he is in a weak position, he must be polite.

 Chapter 241

    The white cat was still lying, but looked back and looked at Gu Zheng suspiciously.


    "Brother cat, I know you follow me and just want delicious food, but I also have my own business. I can''t take you every day. In this way, what do you want to eat? We''ll make an appointment and I''ll make it for you several times a month, okay?"


    Gu Zheng whispered that it''s not a matter for the white cat to harass Emei all the time, let alone let him follow him all the time. If he wants to follow him to Shencheng, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    This is not an ordinary white cat. This white cat is incomparably powerful.


    "Meow!"


    The white cat barked at Gu Zheng, as if in response to Gu Zheng.


    "You promised. Just promise. We agreed. You''ll live nearby in the future. I''ll take time to cook delicious food for you every month. You can''t disturb them!"


    Seeing the white cat''s response, Gu Zheng was surprised and hurried to say something. The white cat looked more confused and shouted to him again.


    "This is our agreement. We can''t go back on it!"


    "You idiot, it doesn''t agree. It doesn''t understand what you mean at all. You can''t go back on what you say here!"


    The sound of the spirit suddenly sounded in his heart, and Gu Zheng was stunned. The white cat didn''t understand him at all. How is this possible? It doesn''t mean that the spirit animals have high intelligence and can communicate with people.


    "Come, come, come, give me the body, and I''ll communicate with it!"


    The instrument Spirit said in Gu Zheng''s heart. Gu Zheng was stunned again. The instrument spirit could actually communicate with the white cat. He was not surprised to communicate with the Chaos Tower instrument spirit last time. They were all instrument spirits, but they were also the same kind as spirit beasts?


    "Don''t hurry up, it''s leaving!"


    The instrument spirit hurried again. Gu Zheng bit his teeth, hardened his head and turned around: "two elders, go back and wait for me first. Brother cat and I are discussing!"


    "Headmaster, but..."


    "No, but brother cat won''t be bad for me. He''s worried about my safety here. He hasn''t seen me for many days. It''s different to see me now!"


    Gu Zheng planned what the elders said. The two elders looked at Gu Zheng and white cat. Finally, they hugged each other and turned to enter the immortal array.


    If the immortal array is controlled by immortals, you can see the outside scene. Unfortunately, they are not immortals. Once they enter the immortal array, they will not know what happens outside.


    "You should discuss it well. You must keep it honest and stay here. Don''t run around!"


    Gu Zheng ordered the spirit to relax and let the spirit control his immortal power and body.


    As soon as the instrument spirit controlled Gu Zheng''s body, he said something that made him almost faint.


    "Little guy, how dare you rob my food!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice changed into the voice of a little girl, and his momentum changed. The lazy white cat fiercely stood up straight and bowed up to look like he could attack at any time.


    "Damn spirit, asshole!"


    Gu Zhengqi scolded and wanted to take back physical control, but he couldn''t take it back for a while and a half.


    "Tut Tut, the more you say, the bolder you are. Your ancestors didn''t dare to do this in front of me. Dare you!"


    The spirit of the instrument ignored Gu Zheng and continued to talk to the white cat. Suddenly, Gu Zheng''s body showed a threat. The white cat''s body shook fiercely, and soon retracted and lay there timidly.


    "Yes, I still remember your ancestors. You haven''t forgotten your ancestors. Listen, little guy, you''ve eaten so many things from me. I won''t investigate with you. In the future, if you want to eat, you can give you what you should give, and you can''t take what you shouldn''t give. Remember. And you, don''t go, just stay here. If someone wants to be bad for here, you have to come forward, but You must not go in. Do you understand everything? "


    The white cat nodded her head quickly, with fear on her face, and looked at Gu Zheng carefully.


    "Very good, very good, come on, sister hug, good, sister will give you more delicious food in the future!"


    The spirit controlled Gu Zheng''s body and even walked over and picked up the kitten. The white cat didn''t dare to move in Gu Zheng''s arms. No matter what Gu Zheng did, he always curled up there.


    "Ah!"


    Gu Zheng''s body tightened fiercely. Gu Zheng finally regained control of his body. Seeing that the white cat was still in his arms, the whole person was completely stiff there.


    This instrument spirit is too mischievous. It doesn''t know that the white cat is beyond their control. It not only threatens, but also dares to hold it on its body.


    But then again, now the white cat is more like a kitten, without the previous fear.


    "You idiot, you idiot, little guy, I''ve done it for you. Don''t thank me and drive me in. Hum, I''ll never help you again!"


    "It''s done. How did you do it?" Gu Zheng quickly asked in his heart holding the white cat.


    "Didn''t I tell you that this little guy is the descendant of ancient gods and beasts, and his blood is not pure. In those days, Lord tie Xian needed a food material from his ancestors. I still have storage here. I just pulled out some things from his ancestors and released the breath of his ancestors, and he has succumbed!"


    The ancestor of white cat, an ancient divine beast, was taken as food by Lord tie Xian.


    The amount of information of the tool spirit is too large, and Gu Zheng can''t accept it. However, he understands the meaning of the tool spirit, and the white cat has succumbed.


    To give in is not to negotiate, but to obey the orders of the spirit.


    "Cat, brother cat, you promised?"


    Gu Zheng asked carefully, while the white cat nodded quickly. When watching Gu Zheng, he was both kind and afraid.


    The white cat''s intelligence is really high. Gu Zheng''s words can be understood, but it doesn''t understand the meaning of Gu Zheng before. It has always lived in the mountains and doesn''t know what commitment and transaction are.


    But it is very clear about the command of the spirit.


    In fact, it didn''t obey the orders of the instrument spirit, but listened to the blood. The breath that the instrument spirit just showed, the purity of blood made it tremble in its heart, and it couldn''t produce a trace of resistance at all.


    Although the breath is no longer there, it still regards Gu Zheng as the master of the breath. It is both afraid and kind to Gu Zheng.


    "Just promise!"


    Gu Zheng breathed a sigh of relief again. His purpose is to solve this problem. Now that the problem is solved, his task has been completed.


    "Headmaster!"


    The two elders appeared behind Gu Zheng again. After they returned, they were still worried about what they thought. They couldn''t help looking out again, but they didn''t expect to see Gu Zheng holding a terrible white cat.


    This scene frightened them both.


    "You go. I''ll cook delicious food directly outside in the future. Just smell the smell!"


    Gu Zheng put the white cat down. The white cat nodded, then turned back three steps and soon disappeared into the mountains.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    The worry free elder stared with big eyes and asked in surprise. This is a spirit beast equivalent to the strength of the immortal. The spirit beasts are arrogant. They were held in their arms by their leader. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it.


    "Two elders, the white cat won''t bother again in the future. You can rest assured!"


    Gu Zheng whispered. With the assurance of the spirit, Gu Zheng believed that the white cat would not attack the mountain protection fairy array again, and Gu Zheng had his own selfish intention to leave the white cat here.


    The white cat is so powerful that it is not appropriate for him to take it to Shencheng. It is a metropolis with tens of millions of people. If the white cat goes crazy one day and he can''t control it, it can bring great disasters.


    You can''t take it away. Gu Zheng doesn''t want the white cat to go back to the mountain. After all, it''s a spirit beast with the strength of an immortal.


    In that case, let it stay in Emei sect and not let it in. Outside, Emei sect really has something to do and may be able to help.


    Now Gu Zheng is the leader of Emei sect. He is not alone in Emei sect, but he is the most powerful person of Emei sect. Everyone inside should listen to him and obey his orders.


    As the leader, he has the important task of expanding Emei, but at the same time, it is also his own force.


    Keeping the white cat can not only protect Emei, but also give himself a powerful help. This is the plan Gu Zheng thought before. Therefore, he will make food repair for the white cat and use food repair to keep him.


    The spirit of the instrument is in touch with Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng knows everything he thinks, so the final order given to the white cat is to stay here and help Emei when something happens.


    Gu Zheng wanted to negotiate and lure with delicious food, while Qi Ling directly gave orders with white cat blood. Now, the method of Qi Ling is more practical.


    These ancient disputes didn''t tell the two elders. He didn''t think it was necessary.


    Not only that, some newspapers, magazines and even television stations also received manuscripts to denounce Guji chicken blood soup, as if overnight, Guji chicken blood soup had become the object of everyone''s shouting, and several people wanted to completely bring down the ancient dispute.


    These reports are divided into three, the most one, mainly questioning the food safety of Guji chicken blood soup.


    In questioning food safety, the biggest problem is that Guji chicken blood soup uses a century old soup. Where does this pot of old soup come from and what history is not introduced in detail. It is only said that according to the investigation, this pot of old soup does have a history of nearly a century.


    Time has become the object of their attack.


    The article said that any food should not be cooked for too long, otherwise it will produce many elements that are bad for people''s health, and even produce fatal toxicity.


    The article also cited several examples and scientific demonstration. Science has long proved that, let alone soup, even water can not be boiled all the time. If it is boiled all the time, there will be more and more strong carcinogens.


    From custom to science, the article is well written, reasonable and convincing.


    "Boss!"


    At 4:30 p.m., the store manager hurriedly called Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng was at home, and there was more than one article. Many people reminded the store manager that he knew it was the Revenge of the people of the Food Association, but he didn''t think it came so quickly.


    "It''s all right. Whatever you should do, don''t worry about them!"


    When the store manager called, Gu Zheng was also reading the article. Mr. Gao and Mr. Wu had reminded him that he knew earlier than the store manager.


    Yes, he is reading that article.


    Looking at the description of the article, Gu Zheng was stunned. He was not angry or trying to fight back, but deeply shocked. He had not seen the people of the Food Association, but now he really wanted to see them and ask them how they entered the food association?


    Even if you attack from other places and discredit them, you discredit them from the history of a century old soup?


    Don''t these people know the consequences of doing so?


    "Bastard, who wrote this?"


    In Beijing, the headquarters of the Food Association, an old man slapped the table fiercely. There was still a manuscript in front of him, a manuscript that had not been sent out.


    The manuscript was originally to be published in the internal Journal of the Food Association. The editor in chief felt inappropriate when he saw the manuscript. He hurried to take it and let the old man review it. The old man is the honorary president, consultant and President of the Food Association.


    The old man has absolute authority in the Food Association.


    "This manuscript is from Ma Shiwei and them!"


    "Pony, why has he become so confused?"


    The old man was slightly stunned, then became more angry and continued, "where are they now?"


    Meanwhile, in another part of the capital, a middle-aged man looked at the article on the website and asked the Secretary around him.


    "Which idiot did it? Is he crazy?"


    The man is the general manager of Beijing roast duck. Their roast duck is also a century old brand. This article was noticed by him because it attacked the century old soup.


    "I don''t know. I''ll check it now!"


    The Secretary hurriedly said something and ran out to check the source of the article. People were saying similar words not only in Beijing, Tianjin, Xi''an, Yangcheng and Shencheng.


    Gao Lao was one of them. He was still worried, but after reading the article, he didn''t worry and smiled all over his face.


    In Bianjing, sun hung up the phone, turned on the computer and found an article.


    After reading it, he kept shaking his head. There was no worry on his face. He was very smart. Just reading the article, he knew that Gu had offended someone and deliberately discredited him.


    However, the person who discredits him must be a novice and has little experience. If you want to discredit him, you should also attack from a hundred years old soup. This time, Gu Zheng doesn''t have to fight at all. He will have unlimited trouble himself.


    Yes, trouble, and trouble has just begun.


    Ma Shiwei is a member of Gu Zheng''s Food Association, and he is also the deputy director of the office. Most importantly, he is less than 30 this year, very young and promising.


    He is young, and there are a group of young people around him. Because of their special identity, wherever they go, there will be some chefs waiting for them. There is no problem with what they want to eat. They dare not look for those old and famous chefs who are really authoritative, but those chefs who are just a little famous have not been put anywhere by them.


    Wherever they go, famous chefs receive them personally and serve them like masters.


    When I went to Gucheng''s store this time, I thought it would be the same, but I didn''t expect that they were driven out without even seeing Gucheng''s face. In fact, the store manager just refused and didn''t drive them. They thought so.


    Ma Shiwei has always been with the wind and water. He immediately retaliated for such grievances.


    ¡®


    He knows a fire restaurant. What is their weakness? Gu Zheng only has chicken blood soup in the store. In addition, it is a kind of high-priced mineral water. The mineral water is still imported. There is no place to attack. He can only start with chicken blood soup.


    For food and diners, delicious food is one aspect, but food safety is also very important.


    He knew that Gu Zheng''s century old soup had a certain history, and then attacked and discredited the afterlife from this aspect. The article was written by Ma Shiwei himself. He was indeed very literary and wonderful. If people who did not know the inside story would be worried after reading his article and dare not eat Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup again.


    No matter how delicious the food is, it is critical to the body. Fugu is poisonous, but it tastes delicious. Everyone is willing to eat it, but who is willing to eat the poisonous part of Fugu?


    Really tell him that this is the poisonous part of puffer fish. No one will eat it again.


    His plan is good and the wording of the article is very sharp. He believes that after such an article is spread, Gu Zheng''s business will be affected. At that time, he will regret offending himself.


    "Yes, yes, I see. I''ll go back right away!"


    Proud Ma Shiwei was dreaming that Gu Zheng came to beg for mercy when he suddenly received a phone call. After receiving the call, his face turned extremely pale and his eyes were listless.


    President Huang opened the phone in person. President Huang is the former president, but he has great influence in the Food Association. In fact, the reason why he can have such a good future also has a lot to do with president Huang.


    His grandfather and president Huang are good friends.


    But on the phone, president Huang scolded him and said whether he was crazy or stupid. No matter what, he couldn''t say that the century old soup was wrong. He didn''t know it was wrong and absolutely stabbed the hornet''s nest?


    President Huang also told him that he had cut off the manuscript and asked him to come back quickly.


    President Huang intercepted the manuscript, but he only intercepted one. Moreover, president Huang did not surf the Internet. He did not know that it had been published on the Internet for a long time, and it was not published in a place. Now, I don''t know how many people have seen the manuscript.


    He didn''t know what he was wrong, but he knew very well that it was no small matter that president Huang could warn him so severely. This time, maybe he was really wrong.

 Chapter 242

    Ma Shiwei was still in Shencheng. After receiving the call, he hurried back to Beijing.


    On his way back, he finally knew what was wrong, and it was outrageous.


    It''s OK for him to deal with the ancient dispute, and it''s no problem to discredit the ancient dispute store, but he shouldn''t, shouldn''t, make an article on the old soup of the ancient dispute, and question the food safety of the old soup, which is a very stupid and idiotic behavior.


    He is not the only old soup like guzheng in China. There are Centennial Lamb Soup, Centennial beef soup and even Centennial brine soup.


    There are at least a hundred kinds of soup with a history of more than 80 years, and there are also six soup with a history of more than 100 years.


    Some old soups are still open to the outside world, while others have become purely private collections. Ma Shiwei''s attack on the century old soup of Gu Zheng is tantamount to attacking all old soups and all the people who hold old soup.


    These people either have high prestige in the chef industry or are famous families. Can this hornet''s nest be poked?


    This is not the most important reason. Ma Shiwei is only an administrative worker in the Food Association and doesn''t know much about the history of many kitchen circles. In fact, someone attacked Laotang more than 20 years ago. The reason is the same as him. He thinks that Laotang''s food safety is not up to standard.


    The man''s reason for attacking is much better than him. The man is purely for the sake of national leaders.


    Many leaders and foreign guests have eaten the delicious food made by these old soup. The man is a leading health doctor. He questioned that the old soup contained ingredients bad for people''s health and publicly advised the leaders not to eat such food in the future.


    His words attracted a strong reaction from the kitchen industry, which also triggered a fierce collision between the kitchen industry and the medical industry.


    Many old timers in the culinary field have come forward. Similarly, many celebrities in the medical field have stood up to support their theory and believe that Lao Tang is not in line with the health concept. In those years, the two groups almost didn''t fight for it, and the media they support are also waving flags and shouting for them.


    Finally, an authoritative leader came forward.


    The chef said that the old soup was OK. The medical profession said that the old soup had a problem. It was very simple and easy to identify.


    The most authoritative machine in China was used for identification. Therefore, the Chinese Academy of Sciences was shocked and asked them to send experts for identification. In that year, a total of 10 old soups were selected for identification. Although there was no sun''s century old chicken soup, the identification results of the ten old soups were completely qualified, and there were no harmful ingredients.


    Not only that, most of these old soups add some high-grade tonics, which contain some factors beneficial to the body.


    Scientific identification brought the debate to a close. The chef community won a great victory. The medical community admitted their mistakes. They just imagined through routine, but they didn''t think that since these old soups can exist for so many years without any problems, they are naturally different from them.


    The health care doctor who triggered the big discussion also resigned for this.


    This is a well-known event in the culinary and medical circles. Although more than 20 years have passed, many old people still remember it, especially in the culinary industry. After all, it is their victory, and almost all old people know it.


    Unfortunately, Ma Shiwei was too young. He not only didn''t know about this great event in the chef industry, but made the same mistake as the health doctor and attacked the food safety of Laotang.


    Although he is only the ancient chicken blood soup of the attack, his theory is similar to that of the health care doctor in those years, which is equal to all the old soup of the attack.


    The holders of these old soups were united. Last time, they joined the chef community to ask for advice from the medical community. Finally, even the authoritative leaders and good people were shocked.


    After learning all this, Ma Shiwei was cold.


    He is not stupid. After knowing his mistake, he soon knows the consequences of this mistake. He attacks a century old soup. Although his identity is not as high as that of the health doctor, he has published articles in hundreds of media all over the country, and the effect he brings is even higher than that of the health doctor.


    It can be imagined how angry these hundreds of people who have a century old soup will be.


    Not only them, many people took part in the war in those years. Some people are now the authority of the kitchen industry. They will be more angry. I''m afraid Ma Shiwei can''t bear the anger of any one of them, let alone so many people.


    Hornet''s nest, absolute hornet''s nest, huge hornet''s nest, Ma Shiwei knows he''s going to be in big trouble.


    In a popular word, he got into trouble, got into big trouble.


    This is also the reason why Gao Lao was not in a hurry when he saw the article. Gu Zheng said he was a fool when he saw the article.


    On the way back to the Food Association, Ma Shiwei began to remedy and took all websites that had published articles off the shelves. All those that had not been published stopped. Many small websites had published articles, while those big websites were inexplicable.


    Their typesetting is very strict. They didn''t want to arrange flowers for publication before. Ma Shiwei published articles in the name of the Food Association, luring and threatening them.


    This kind of critical articles generally have a market and many readers. Now the reading volume is rising, and they are suddenly taken off the shelf.


    You can get off the shelf, but there must be a reason. There is no reason. Just let them off. What do you think of them? These websites are not small in scale. Some are government led and some are portal websites. They are not soft persimmons. Ma Shiwei can pinch them casually.


    So despite his notice, there are still more than a dozen websites that haven''t taken articles off the shelves.


    Mr. Huang, President of the Food Association, finally knew what Ma Shiwei did and what was happening on the Internet.


    Knowing all this, he trembled with anger. When Ma Shiwei came to him, he didn''t even look at Ma Shiwei.


    Ma Shiwei is finished. Let alone he is the former president. Even if he is the current president, he can''t keep him. If the article is not published, there is still room for redemption and can be made up, but it has been spread, and everyone who still makes trouble knows it. Next, it can''t be covered at all.


    He has a really good relationship with Ma Shiwei''s grandfather. It can be said that the Ma family saved his life that year, which belongs to the grace of saving life, so he took good care of Ma Shiwei.


    But this matter has exceeded his control. Ma Shiwei must be removed from the Food Association.


    Not only that, I''m afraid he won''t want to mix in the food industry in the future. This time, no one in the food industry will accept him.


    "Grandpa Huang!"


    Ma Shiwei stood in front of president Huang and whispered. He knew the consequences were very serious, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    "Confused!"


    President Huang sighed fiercely, stood up and went out. He called ma Shiwei back. He wanted to tell him the seriousness of this. Now it is no longer necessary. Ma Shiwei will soon experience the seriousness of the matter.


    Ma Shiwei did experience it. Now it''s evening, but the Food Association gave him temporary treatment.


    He was relieved of all his posts and waiting to be dealt with. A friend who didn''t have a good relationship with him told him that his article attracted a great response. Several elders called to ask what the Food Association wanted to do? Is it a fight?


    Not only these elders, but also those who hold old soup, are more ruthless and directly press questions, but also threaten to quit the Food Association.


    This is not a person, but a group of people, and not only them, but also many supporters around them. They are very disappointed by the behavior of the food association this time and do not trust the food association directly.


    Although the number of people is small, adding up to one or two hundred, they all have a great influence. These people really want to withdraw from the meeting, and the food association has become the most humiliating Association in China. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, no association has ever had such a large-scale collective withdrawal event.


    Although the article is published on the website, everyone knows that it is behind the scenes of the Food Association, and the signature of the article is Ma Shiwei.


    This is only the internal pressure. The president and other leaders have personally or sent someone to appease.


    The external pressure is more and greater.


    Someone from the Medical Association called to ask what happened to the Food Association. Is there another secret in the case more than 20 years ago? People with a sense of justice want to overturn the previous case?


    It is said that the current president of the angry Food Association fell his cup.


    Not only the Medical Association, the health care society, but even the leadership office called to ask what happened and how the food association made its own face.


    All this made Ma Shiwei understand that he was really in big trouble this time.


    On the other side of the incident, Guji chicken blood soup also suffered an impact.


    The Food Association and people familiar with the matter know what''s going on, but ordinary people don''t know. So many large websites are forwarding articles, and even mobile phones pop up directly. Some customers who have eaten chicken blood soup are worried and come to ask.


    Some people who are ready to eat hesitate and are not going.


    The article was published in the afternoon. When it was published, the business of the day was over and had no impact on the day. These are certainly not enough, but the food association must give him an explanation. With the affirmation of the Food Association and the treatment of Ma Shiwei, many people who do not know the truth will believe in themselves again, and the business will naturally come back at that time.


    But his move was stopped by the spirit.


    Qiling found that although fewer customers came, the number of people with test qualifications increased significantly. From today to noon, there were only 1000 people, of which 500 were people with test qualifications.


    Five hundred people. He didn''t have so many yesterday.


    The decline in business and the increase in the number of tests are tantamount to helping Gu Zheng complete the test. How could he miss such an opportunity? Naturally, he won''t let others do anything.


    Why is this so? The spirit of the instrument also explained to Gu Zheng.


    This test is based on the previous wishes. The 50000 people tested are the most devout and want to eat the ancient chicken blood soup.


    In other words, these people actually believe in ancient dispute. A smear article makes them change their attitude, which is not a pious prayer. They still believe in ancient dispute and do not believe the description of the article.


    Besides, they are not the only ones who eat chicken blood soup. Before, so many people have eaten it. Who has had a problem? Instead, from time to time, some people say that their body has become better. In this case, they almost ignore the article.


    There are also a few who haven''t seen the article at all and don''t know what''s going on.


    The test lasted more than two months. Those who haven''t come at this time are either not in Shencheng before, or they simply don''t have time. They are busy at work. When they are finished, Gu Zheng has closed here.


    There is also time to eat, but there is no time to wait, so I can only give up. Guji chicken blood soup, even if it is arranged online, I have to wait a long time to come here. I don''t have to eat at all.


    Ma Shiwei''s article has had a great impact on Gu Zheng, but it has brought convenience to those who can''t come but want to eat.


    Many of these people who want to eat are qualified.


    By 9:00 p.m., the chicken blood soup had sold 2300 copies, which was the worst day of business. Although the working hours were long, everyone felt empty and not tired at all.


    Many people have worries on their faces. Only Gu Zheng doesn''t care, but is more happy.


    There are 2300 people, and as many as 1100 people have completed the test. Now he has only more than 3500 people left. If he continues like this, his test can be completed in a few days.


    The person who wrote this article by the food association is not to discredit him at all, but to help him. It''s so cute.


    They really don''t have to worry now.


    This also makes them more admire the bosses, do things without surprise and have a great style.


    At the same time, this incident has also made the cohesion of employees in the store stronger. Many people put down their burden and don''t think about these things. It''s not difficult at all. It can only be regarded as a storm.


    In fact, they don''t know. One of the reasons why the two bosses don''t care is that it is more beneficial to him. Gu Zheng attaches more importance to the test than making money. That''s the most important thing for him. Even opening this store is because of the test. Without the test, Gu Zheng will never open a store by himself.


    As for the other, more simply, he doesn''t care about money at all. What Gu Zheng says is what. How can such two bosses care about this time.


    They brought the century old plaque and the invitation letter from the Chinese Food Association, which directly brought it to Gu Zheng.


    The articles on the Internet are indeed off the shelf. All of them were off yesterday, and their business has recovered today, which makes Gu Zheng very depressed. It seems that even if they can''t be sold out today, there will be more than yesterday, and there is a queuing phenomenon today.


    The number of people he is rapidly completing has also slowed down. Now there are still 2000 people who have not completed the test.


    "I really don''t need it. I''m very good. Thank you for doing so!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and shook his head. He was really grateful. If he could continue like this, I''m afraid his test would be completed in a few days.


    "Mr. Gu, we know that your cooking is very good and has been recognized by the public. Before, Gu Zheng, who won the Hangzhou food competition, picked up the paper and read it, and then crossed out several articles.


    "Well, you can arrange how to send it!"


    The people of the Food Association took back the paper crossed by Gu Zheng and looked at it. They were all stunned. Gu Zheng reserved all the words about forgiving the Food Association, but deleted some self-defense words. They didn''t have any excuses or accusations for the previous articles.


    In order to appease the ancient dispute, they specially added the accusation of the article in this statement, and also specifically explained that the food association is willing to cooperate with him to investigate the responsibilities of relevant people.


    That''s all. Then it disappeared. I didn''t make a little distinction for myself.


    "Why, can''t you?"


    Seeing several people stunned, Gu Zheng asked. The people of the Food Association quickly shook their heads. Yes, of course. What they actually want is Gu Zheng''s attitude. Gu Zheng agreed to make a statement, and this attitude already exists.


    But they didn''t expect that all the places beneficial to Gu Zheng were deleted by him.


    From this point of view, what people just said is true. They really don''t care about the accusations of the article. There is really such a high level. A hotel that customers don''t trust is unstable.


    This result surprised them and admired them.


    Finally, I felt wronged. The parties didn''t care at all. On the contrary, a group of people who had nothing to do with the matter had been blaming them. In this comparison, Gu Zheng was much more noble than those people.


    People are better than people. Sometimes it''s really impossible to compare.


    He didn''t know that the reason why the ancient dispute didn''t have any opinions was that such things were beneficial to his test. He wouldn''t care about what was beneficial to the test. If the people of the Food Association hadn''t come to him, he wouldn''t make such a statement at all.


    Unfortunately, those articles have been withdrawn, otherwise he wants the negative impact to last for a few more days.


    If he can, he even wants the food channel to post this article, but he can''t do so. If he does, he will be regarded as a madman. At the same time, it will become "thank you for your understanding, then we''ll go back!"


    The people of the food association come and go quickly. Their tasks are completed and there is no need to stay here. However, each of them has a good impression of Gu Zheng. There are really not many people like Gu Zheng now.


    When they left, the statement was issued on the same day, but it had little impact on the ancient dispute. It was just a statement of forgiveness, which was for the people in the circle and did not defend themselves.


    He didn''t defend himself, and no one in the Food Association helped him. As a result, some people still doubted their food safety, didn''t trust them and didn''t dare to eat.


    In the next three days, the business of Guji chicken blood soup is getting better and better every day, but it has not been sold out. The best day has sold 4000 bowls. Only compare all websites after business day. There is no official document of the Food Association. You can refuse to send such articles. It is absolutely not allowed to appear in the second Ma Shiwei incident.


    Ma Shiwei lost his job, not only him, but also the four people with him.


    It is true that the food association is a non-governmental organization, but it is a semi official organization. People like Ma Shiwei belong to established members. This time, they have nothing and are completely dismissed.


    Not only that, his name has been ruined. It is impossible to do any work in this industry, so he can only change his profession.


    Even if you change careers, you don''t want to have a good job. After all, this is a stain on him, a big stain. No one is willing to use such a retaliatory, stupid and incompetent person.


    However, in Gu Zheng''s heart, Ma Shiwei''s result is actually fairly good. He just violated the taboo of the food industry, not the taboo of the spirit.


    What he attacked was Lao Tang, not his own cooking. If he attacked his own cooking, he would not spare him with the urine of the instrument spirit. I don''t know what extreme things he was asked to do. I can see the end of sun ER and President Hua.


    After the Food Association responded, all aspects gradually stabilized.


    For other industries, this is a civil strife of the Food Association. For the food industry, this is a scandal, a scandal in the largest organization in its own industry.


    Many respected elders also said that it was time for the food association to rectify. We should not be a black sheep like Ma Shiwei before it appeared.


    The rectification of the food industry has nothing to do with Gu Zheng, because Gu Zheng has no self-defense. The business of Gu Ji chicken blood soup is still growing slowly, but it is not sold out in advance as before, or even sold out of 5000 copies a day.


    Nowadays, people still attach great importance to food safety. Many people would rather believe it than not.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    On this day, Gu Zheng was in the kitchen. Suddenly there was the sound of firecrackers outside. Soon the store manager ran in again with a flush on his face.


    "Boss, boss, someone has come to send the banner!"


    The store manager was really excited. Just now, several people suddenly came outside, some with a big banner and some with firecrackers. Seeing their appearance, the store manager was very confused and thought there was something wrong. After asking, he knew that they came to send the banner to thank them.


    Thanks to Guji chicken blood soup, it improved his body and cured his gastritis.


    The man who sent the banner was a 50-year-old man. He had a chain of convenience stores under his name. Although the stores were small, they had a large number. There were hundreds of them in Shencheng, which was regarded as a small asset.


    The man fought hard in his early years. Later, he got stomach disease and often had stomach pain. There are still many things he can''t eat, eat spicy, drink or eat stimulating food. He can''t stand the pain when he eats it.


    Even so, he often has acid reflux. When he does, his stomach hurts. He takes a lot of drugs, regardless of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. He also sees a lot of doctors and has not been cured.


    He came on the first day of the opening of chicken blood soup. He was attracted by the smell. He came late. After that, the 888 chicken blood soup was gone. He could only buy a bowl of 88 chicken blood soup. After drinking, he felt very good, and there was no discomfort in his stomach. He often came to eat it later.


    In the store, he heard that 888 chicken blood soup tasted better, so he came earlier and lined up to buy one.


    After drinking, the taste was really the same as what was rumored outside. It was a delicious food he had never eaten before. At that time, he didn''t feel anything, but regarded it as a very delicious food. Although the store introduced that chicken blood soup had therapeutic effect, he didn''t care at all.


    He has time and money, gets up early when he is old, lives nearby, and often gets up early to drink chicken blood soup.


    After drinking guzheng''s chicken blood soup several times, he suddenly found that his stomach didn''t hurt. At that time, he didn''t have any special feeling. He was busy for a few days and didn''t care to eat guzheng''s chicken blood soup. As a result, his stomach began to hurt a little again a few days later.


    Those days, he ate the same things except chicken blood soup.


    After that time, he kept an eye and went to drink the chicken blood soup made by Gu Zheng again. Even if he drank it every two days, as long as the interval was not long, there was nothing wrong with his stomach, and he could even eat some spicy food, which he didn''t dare to think before. As long as he ate spicy food, his stomach would be uncomfortable.


    Since then, he has been observing and paying attention to the therapeutic effect of chicken blood soup.


    After several times of verification, he was more sure that the chicken blood soup made by Gu Zheng had a therapeutic effect and had an effect on his body. He also told others, but not many people believed it.


    Later, he simply came to drink guzheng''s chicken blood soup every day, but he could not buy it every time. Sometimes guzheng was not here, but as long as he drank guzheng''s chicken blood soup, his stomach pain would not be committed. In two months, he also went to the hospital for gastroscopy twice, which turned well every time, and his gastric ulcer also improved greatly.


    Later on, unless Gu Zheng is not there, as long as Gu Zheng is there, he will buy even Gu Zheng chicken blood soup sold by scalpers. These days, he only drinks Gu Zheng chicken blood soup, and tens of thousands of money will be spent.


    After the old soup incident, the popularity of the store suddenly decreased, and the number of people who bought guzheng and made chicken blood soup by themselves is also decreasing. Others don''t believe it, but he believes in guzheng. How can a soup that can have therapeutic effect and good health have any side effects.


    He still comes every day, ordering 888 chicken blood soup every day, and ordering two when there are few people. He hasn''t stopped these days.


    Yesterday, he went for another examination. The doctor told him that his stomach disease had been cured, even his gastric ulcer had been cured, and now his stomach was very clean. He also specially ate pepper, drank wine and irritant food. There was really no discomfort in his stomach.


    The doctor also said that he recovered well and the medicine could be stopped.


    Only he knew that he didn''t take medicine at all during this period. He had been drinking the chicken blood soup made by Gu Zheng. He had done experiments before, and it was absolutely certain that it was the effect of Gu Zheng chicken blood soup.


    He was very excited to confirm that he had recovered from his stomach disease. In addition, he knew that someone had attacked here in the name of food safety before. Today, he simply made a banner and sent it to express his thanks.


    He had stomach trouble for more than 20 years. Chicken blood soup cured his stomach trouble. He was really grateful. After the store manager understood what was going on, he immediately thought of the significance of this matter to their store. While running to report the good news to Gu Zheng, he contacted the media he knew to see if he could give them a report.


    In his opinion, this incident is very important to reverse the image of their store.

 Chapter 243

    This is the first person who clearly knows the therapeutic effect of chicken blood soup and brings benefits to himself at the same time.


    In fact, many people who come to drink chicken blood soup, especially those who drink the chicken blood soup made by Gu Zheng, will have a certain improvement in their body more or less. Some people feel it but don''t think so much, or think of it, but don''t care so much.


    He was the first to be truly open, clear and grateful.


    Gu Zheng came out of the kitchen. There were many onlookers outside. The store manager ran over and took the man''s family to hang the banner. The man knew that Gu Zheng was the one who made chicken blood soup and hurried forward to thank him.


    What he said is true. His stomach disease has tortured him for more than 20 years. He is not himself and can''t feel his pain.


    He has been to too many hospitals, seen too many doctors and taken too many drugs, but his stomach disease has always existed and has never been really cured.


    It''s just pain. His gastric ulcer is getting more and more serious. If he doesn''t do well, it''s gastric perforation, or it develops to a worse degree.


    In this case, he was very worried and left a heart disease.


    These heart problems finally disappeared yesterday. He didn''t expect that what the hospital doctor couldn''t do was done by a dietotherapy. What''s more, he just smelled the fragrance and felt good. He went to taste his favorite food, which unexpectedly brought him such a big surprise.


    "Thank you, thank you so much!"


    After that, he thanked again. Gu Zheng smiled and shook his head. He added five high-grade raw materials to the old soup of chicken blood soup. Although the old soup was diluted, the effect of diet therapy must still exist.


    But it''s not as effective as he did for Liang. The diluted old soup should be eaten more times and more to be effective.


    This person cured stomach disease and stubborn stomach disease. He must have eaten a lot. After eating so much, he can be regarded as his loyal old customer. Gu Zheng is also very happy that he can really cure the body of such old customers.


    The store manager''s face was even more joyful when the banner was hung.


    Firecrackers can''t be set off in the urban area. In fact, the previous sounds were played by tape recorders. Carrying firecrackers is just the situation. Many other customers are talking there. Some believe it and some doubt it.


    But people with any attitude know it.


    The store manager found media friends again, and soon someone spread the matter. Some people forwarded it in forums, microblogs and circles of friends. It''s a rare thing that dietotherapy can have such a good effect.


    Some people with stomach diseases also try to ask this person how he cured the disease.


    Believe it or not, as soon as this happened, the business here really improved. As soon as the business improved, the growth rate of the test number decreased, and only the remaining 800 people completed more slowly.


    Five days later, the store finally sold out all 5000 bowls of chicken blood soup again. This was the first time that all chicken blood soup was sold out after the attack on Laotang.


    Although the employees in the store are very tired, they all have joy. It is not easy to recover to this level without any response.


    Guji chicken blood soup, business is getting better again. He queues up every day, but guzheng sighs in his heart.


    The test time is only more than half a month, but there are still more than 400 people who haven''t come to eat his chicken blood soup. Now the number of tests increased every day has fallen sharply, and there were only dozens of people yesterday.


    At this speed, there is still a great possibility to complete the test, but there is also a great chance that it will not be completed.


    "Tool spirit, is there any good way to speed up the test?"


    Close the shop at night and go back into the wasteland space. Gu Zheng asked casually.


    He now spends half an hour in the wasteland every day. Normally, his tiexian Jue should have been promoted for such a long time. I don''t know if it was because of the last food repair. He can feel the growth of his strength, but the tiexian Jue has been stagnant.


    Every day in the wasteland, Gu Zheng doesn''t need to practice. He just needs to stand. But now he wants to make chicken blood soup to sell. He can''t be idle every day after he comes in. He basically goes to ripen the immortal chicken.


    "Of course there are good ways!"


    The instrument spirit answered quickly, and Gu Zheng''s spirit was slightly shaken. He just asked at random. Unexpectedly, the instrument spirit really had a way.


    "Tell me, how?"


    After dealing with the instrument spirit for so long, Gu Zheng has a certain understanding of it. Although the instrument spirit usually has a lot of unreliable things, its methods are very effective. The previous suggestions have also achieved good results.


    "Comprehensive purchase restriction!"


    The words of Qi Ling made Gu Zheng''s face stiff. He thought that Qi Ling really had a good idea. Unexpectedly, it was this again. He didn''t think about the comprehensive purchase restriction, but it was unrealistic. It was not a small store, but a big store. There were four or five thousand customers every day.


    If so many people are fully restricted, they will block the door and can''t do business at all.


    At the beginning, when there were few people in Shuyu store, the response was so great that Gu Zheng could hardly imagine what results would be brought to them after the implementation of comprehensive purchase restriction here.


    "Bad idea!"


    Gu Zheng sighed. It''s almost impossible to completely restrict the purchase. In fact, he can complete the test. He doesn''t care even if he closes the store, but the comprehensive purchase restriction can''t be implemented at all. After the purchase restriction, they don''t want to sell one, and those who make trouble can make them have no peace of life.


    "If you don''t finish listening, how do you know it''s a bad idea!"


    Qi Ling said something unconvinced and continued: "I''ve been studying your so-called marketing these days. I feel very interesting. Although Honghuang also has marketing, it''s far worse than you. Your marketing methods are really diverse. What I think of is a kind of marketing."


    "We can create a gimmick in advance. I''ve thought of this gimmick. It''s very simple. Let a person write a letter to you saying that he wants to drink chicken blood soup, but there are many people every time. He doesn''t drink it. He''s very disappointed. This person''s best to be a child!"


    "After his letter came out, let some of your so-called Wumao party post to publicize those people who have no time to queue and are eager to drink chicken blood soup. At this time, you stand up and say that for them, you need to make a comprehensive purchase restriction every day, not all day, half a day or less. Today is morning, tomorrow is afternoon, and the day after tomorrow is evening. During the purchase restriction period, all those who have drunk chicken blood Soup people can''t buy it again. They want to eat it and come again outside the purchase restriction time! "


    "In this way, many people who don''t eat chicken blood soup can have time. Your customers won''t object too much. They can come outside the purchase restriction time!"


    The more Qi Ling talks, the brighter Gu Zheng''s eyes will be. Let alone, this little guy''s idea is really good, but where did Qi Ling learn this? He has never read any books on marketing these days. How does he know so much, even what makes gimmicks and the Wumao party?


    If you have a chance another day, you must interrogate it.


    Qi Ling''s suggestion is really good. In fact, Gu Zheng was moved when it said it.


    It''s just the trust of this letter. Gu Zheng doesn''t know who to look for. People who don''t trust can''t be trusted. There are no people around him. It''s very distressed.


    "This is your business, you solve it yourself!"


    When asked about the spirit again, the Spirit gave Gu Zheng such an answer. The spirit only gave suggestions. How to implement it depends entirely on Gu Zheng himself.


    Gu Zheng is not angry. That''s right. Digging regardless of burying is the personality of the instrument spirit. It really helps Gu Zheng finish everything. Gu Zheng will doubt whether the instrument spirit has changed a person.


    Well, if the instrument spirit doesn''t help, Gu Zheng has to rely on himself, but the idea of half day purchase restriction is really good.


    Now there are only more than 400 people who have not completed the test. It is no problem to limit the purchase for half a day or less. Just give them time and opportunity to come to the store.


    Early the next morning, Gu Zheng arrived at the store.


    Today, Gu Zheng was the first person to come. He thought for a long time last night. Gu Zheng didn''t have a suitable person, and he was not suitable to go to a planning company to be a Wumao party. Finally, he simply handed over the problem to Chang Feng.


    He didn''t explain to Chang Feng, just let him do it.


    Chang Feng, as a partner, is most satisfied with Gu Zheng. That is, no matter what Gu Zheng does, he never opposes. He listens to explanations and does things without explanations. That is, he supports everything Gu Zheng does.


    It''s really happy to have such a partner.


    After staying in the kitchen for a while, more and more customers came in advance. Within a few days of opening, Gu Zheng accepted the suggestions of many customers and advanced the business hours of the store from 8:00 to 7:30, so that many people can eat chicken blood soup as breakfast.


    Even if it was 7:30 in advance, many people still came to line up in advance.


    "I really have something urgent. Please help me this time, will you?"


    When it was almost half past seven, there was a sudden cry outside. Gu Zheng heard them in the kitchen. Gao Changhe did his own things, and no one paid attention to the situation outside.


    They are just cooks, not bosses. Their work is in the kitchen. Just do everything in the kitchen.


    All employees in the store ended their probation period in advance. After the probation period, everyone''s salary increased. Gao Changhe is now the highest paid person in the store. His monthly salary is 30000, excluding all kinds of bonuses and benefits.


    The store manager is 28000. The reason why it is so low is that Gao Changhe bought his life last time. Chang Feng gave such an increase only after learning about it in detail. Although the store manager''s performance is also worth affirming, after all, he doesn''t fight as hard as Gao Changhe and doesn''t do as well as Gao Changhe.


    Because of this, Gao Changhe, the chef''s salary, is higher than that of the store manager.


    The store manager didn''t have any objection. In fact, he was very satisfied that he could be like this. He saw Gao Changhe''s performance that day. He was not jealous of giving Gao Changhe better treatment than him.


    In his opinion, that''s what Gao Changhe deserves.


    Gu Zheng went outside the kitchen. The store manager was comforting a man in his thirties. He was pleading there. His face was very red and looked worried.


    "It''s not that I didn''t come in advance, but something happened on the way. My mother has been drinking chicken blood soup for five days, and her health has improved very well. I communicated with boss Yan. He said that the effect of chicken blood soup would be better if she drank it continuously, at least seven days in a row. My mother still needs two days to drink chicken blood soup for seven days in a row. If there is an interval, she would have to drink more bowls, and our family''s economy will be better Limited power, can you give me a share today, please! "


    The man said quickly. The night Gu came out, the store manager saw him come out and hurried forward to explain.


    It''s not only the man yesterday who felt the benefits of chicken blood soup to his body. The man''s surname was Yan yesterday. He was the first person to publicly express his thanks.


    The man also felt it, but not in him, but in his mother.


    He is a filial son. His mother pulled him to grow up alone after divorce. Now he is married and has children. He is very good to his mother. His mother left headaches and insomnia because of her fatigue.


    When you have a bad headache, you want to hit the wall, and insomnia is more painful.


    His mother slept less than an hour on average every day. His serious insomnia made him in a poor mental state. He was a filial son. All this was seen in his eyes, but there was no way.


    They have also seen many doctors and have not improved.


    The man smelled the fragrance many times and finally gritted his teeth to buy his mother a bowl of chicken blood soup, 88 chicken blood soup.


    His mother was in poor spirits, had a bad appetite and was very thin. He thought that the chicken blood soup was so delicious that his mother would like it. At that time, the store did not restrict packing. He bought it back for his mother to drink. Unexpectedly, his mother finished it all at once.


    His mother hasn''t eaten like this for a long time.


    Later, the store restricted takeout. When he had time, he brought his mother. When he didn''t have time, he brought a lunch box to pack. The store had restrictions on packing, but it didn''t limit the packing you couldn''t eat. He took advantage of this and continued to bring chicken blood soup to his mother.


    Before long, her mother''s face became ruddy and her complexion became better. Although she still had the old problems of headache and insomnia, she was better than before and could sleep more at night.


    This discovery made him very happy. Even if he didn''t make much money, he took his mother to drink chicken blood soup as much as possible.


    Because he went there many times, he also met some people in the store, most of whom felt that their health had improved, including boss Yan, who came to deliver the banner yesterday.


    According to them, the best therapeutic effect of chicken blood soup is 888. Although the price is very expensive, the effect is very obvious.


    Boss Yan has verified himself that 888 chicken blood soup should be drunk continuously, not for seven days at least. As long as it is stopped, the effect will be greatly reduced. However, he has been hesitant because of economic problems, and no mother buys it. At the same time, it is difficult to buy 888 chicken blood soup every day.


    After the old soup attack, the 888 chicken blood soup also became easier to buy. Boss Yan encouraged him. If he really wanted to make his mother better, he should not be afraid to spend money. If he bought expensive ones, he should drink them for a week or even ten days.


    At that time, boss Yan had not gone to the final examination, but he could feel that his body was basically well.


    The 888 chicken blood soup is not so nervous. When it is not sold out early every day, there are examples of boss Yan and others. He bit his teeth and finally began to give his mother the chicken blood soup made by Gu Zheng. The effect of the chicken blood soup is really obvious. After only drinking it for five days, his mother''s headache slowed down a lot, and he actually slept for four hours last night, Today''s spirit is particularly good.


    His mother''s health improved. He was very happy. He bought it again early this morning, but he didn''t expect a small car accident on the road, which delayed his time. After coming here, Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup was sold out.


    He is not as rich as boss Yan. He only has a salary of about 5000 a month. He has to support his family and buy chicken blood soup for his mother. He is under great pressure. If Gu Zheng doesn''t drink chicken blood soup continuously, it will affect the effect. Therefore, he pleads here in the hope that someone can give him a share.


    After listening to his description, the store manager was very moved and embarrassed.


    Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup has always been made at 7:30. It is almost delivered at 8:00 and can be purchased in advance, but it is basically delivered at the same time. In the past, Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup was booked out as soon as the store opened. When these people were born with bad intentions, Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup was also affected, but it can still be sold out every day.


    Basically, they were sold out early. The chicken blood soup he made tastes really good.


    This morning, too. Within a few minutes of opening the door at 7:30, Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup was ordered away. This man usually came early, but something happened in the morning. A car knocked them down. He rode a tricycle with his old mother. He was fine, but he was worried that his mother was busy.


    After making sure that his mother was all right, he came again, but it was a little late. The last bowl of chicken blood soup was booked.


    His mother has been drinking for five days in a row, and his body has greatly improved. He originally planned to drink for seven days in a row. If seven days is not enough, it will be ten days. No matter whether he can cure his mother''s disease or not, he can only drink for ten days at most, and stop after ten days, because he has no money.


    However, according to the experience of boss Yan''s own experiment, if you can drink for ten days, the general minor problems can be basically solved, but you must continue. If you break one day in the middle, it is equivalent to starting over.


    He doesn''t have the money or the energy to do it again.


    "Boss!"


    The store manager was in a dilemma when he saw Gu Zheng standing aside and shouted.


    From his heart, he is willing to give this filial son a chicken blood soup, but no one else who has bought guzheng chicken blood soup says he is willing to let it out. Guzheng chicken blood soup is the most popular. Many people come early to buy one.


    Although the price was expensive, it didn''t make the customer have an opinion because it tasted very good.


    All the people who have eaten guzheng chicken blood soup agree that this is the most delicious food they have ever eaten. Since it is the best food, it''s nothing if the price is expensive. It''s the same with the food industry.


    Because of this, no one is willing to give up delicious food. Moreover, this delicious food has the function of dietotherapy.


    "Now that it''s sold out, forget it today!"


    Gu Zheng''s words made the store manager feel a burst of disappointment and sold out, which means that if no one gives up the soup he bought, the mother of the filial son will not be able to drink the chicken blood soup made by Gu Zheng today.


    If you can''t drink it, it means that if you want to have a better therapeutic effect, you have to start over. It doesn''t matter if you have a rich family, but this filial family is obviously average. Wasting five days is not a small pressure for him.


    "Boss, I beg you!"


    The dutiful son wants to kneel down fiercely. His pressure is really great. His wife is extremely opposed to giving his mother chicken blood soup to treat headache and insomnia, not to mention spending so much money.


    Before and after, he bought chicken blood soup for his mother. He had spent nearly 10000 yuan. He really had no money in his hand.


    Filial son didn''t kneel down. As soon as he wanted to bend down, he was stopped by Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng''s speed was much faster than his. Here is a store. How can he really kneel down.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a way. Go back first!"


    Gu Zheng said again, frowning at the same time. He didn''t know where Chang Feng came from. His acting skills were really good, which made him believe it.


    Yesterday, Gu Zheng called Chang Feng and told him what he thought. He said that writing a letter was not good. He would think of a better way to implement it. Gu Zheng didn''t care. This filial son came early this morning. Now, the filial son Chang Feng found is much better than writing a letter directly.


    Although Xiaozi bought his chicken blood soup, it also represents the thoughts of many people. Many people want to eat it, but they don''t have time and can''t line up. Taking this as an introduction, his half day comprehensive purchase restriction plan can be implemented.


    "Boss, please, just let my mother continue to drink chicken blood soup today!"


    The man shouted again in grief and indignation, and the people around him were all sympathetic. Unfortunately, the people who ordered the ancient chicken blood soup were stunned and didn''t speak. Some of them also wanted the therapeutic effect, while others simply didn''t give up.


    Sympathy is compassion, but such a good thing makes them give up, but they don''t want to.


    "Come back after work in the evening!"


    Gu Zheng frowned. The play was very good, but it was a little too much. He didn''t like being entangled. Over time, others would think he was too ruthless.


    To let him come back from work is to let Chang Feng deal with this person and tell him that the current play is enough.


    "Come back from work at night!"


    The man''s eyes lit up fiercely, as if he thought of something, and nodded hurriedly: "thank you, thank you boss!"


    With Gu Zheng, he left soon. The store manager looked at Gu Zheng with satisfaction and admiration. The things sold must not be returned. Gu Zheng only did ten copies a day, and there was no way to get more. It was unfair to other customers to do that.


    He had been thinking whether the ancient dispute would make an exception and do it again.


    However, according to his experience, this is very difficult. The ancient dispute is very principled. It is almost impossible for him to break the rules he has set.


    At that meeting, he is still regretting for his filial son. I''m afraid his mother really can''t drink chicken blood soup today.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng asked him to come back after work. It''s not business hours. Gu Zheng didn''t violate the regulations no matter how much he did. He also helped this filial son. It''s really a very good way.


    This shows that Gu Zheng recognized the filial son and adopted a compromise approach.


    He didn''t know that Gu Zheng didn''t think so, just to send the man away first.


    When the filial son left, the store returned to calm. Today''s store is no different from yesterday. There is one more brocade flag, only one, hanging there alone.


    But the store manager believes that the more people who experience the benefits in the future, the more their banners will be.


    In the early hours of 8 p.m., all 5000 chicken blood soup were sold out, and the time of selling out began to advance. This is a good phenomenon. Everyone believes that they will soon return to the hot business of selling out at 4 p.m. every day.


    "Gu Zheng, I have arranged that tomorrow someone will protest, a group of people will protest, and they will bring a lot of tools. The momentum will be created directly!"


    Gu Zheng was preparing to convene a meeting to formulate rules for half a day''s comprehensive purchase restriction when he suddenly received a call from Chang Feng.


    "Protest, resist what?" Gu Zheng looked blankly.


    "I think about what you said yesterday. The momentum must be bigger. I will arrange one or two hundred people to go. Don''t worry, the emergence of these people won''t let others doubt!"


    Chang Feng said quickly. Gu Zheng was stunned there and asked hurriedly, "you mean you haven''t done what I told you yesterday?"


    "No, I''ve been thinking all day today. Isn''t that a good way!"


    Chang Feng replied quickly. Gu Zheng was stunned. Chang Feng didn''t do it. Then he didn''t arrange the filial son this morning. It''s true?


    The story of the filial son is actually true. Gu Zheng always thought that Chang Feng arranged the actor, and he was a professional actor.


    He was not moved because he always believed that the filial son was an actor.


    But I didn''t expect that it was not the actor Chang Feng was looking for, but a real thing. I can only say that it was too coincidental. Gu Zheng happened to find Chang Feng to do it. He appeared and caused such a misunderstanding.


    No wonder he would work so hard and plead all the time. People are not acting at all.


    "Boss, everyone is here. Is there a meeting?"


    When the store manager came in, Gu Zheng hurriedly said to Chang Feng that Chang Feng''s preparation was no longer needed. With this filial son, there was already a reason. It was totally unnecessary to protest again.


    Moreover, the meeting is to order the comprehensive purchase restriction. The purchase restriction will begin tomorrow. The person Chang Feng is looking for is really no longer needed.


    "Is that man coming?"


    Gu Zheng asked first. The store manager was stunned, nodded immediately and said, "here, just arrived. I told him we were going to have a meeting and asked him to wait a little!"


    "The meeting will be postponed. Let him wait first!"


    Gu Zheng turned to the kitchen stove. This is a real filial son. His filial character will not be too bad. Gu Zheng regarded him as an actor again. He felt a little guilty and simply helped the filial son fulfill his wish first.


    Fortunately, he didn''t let people leave directly during the day and let him do it again at night. That would make people too sad.


    Fire, cook soup.


    Gu Zheng made the chicken blood soup himself, and the smell came out again.


    Now the smell is still so strong, but the people around are used to it. They all know the source of the smell. Many people have specially come to taste the chicken blood soup here.


    It can also be said that chicken blood soup would not have such a good business at the beginning without the fragrance made by Gu Zheng.


    Such a price is enough to scare away many people.


    Many people nearby also walked out of the door in doubt. The usual fragrance is in the morning. How can it be found in the evening? This has never happened before.


    These people are just confused and don''t look for it. When they know the source of fragrance, many people are indifferent. What they fear most is that they don''t know anything. Curiosity can make some people want to hit the wall.


    Outside, Xiaozi excitedly held the old mother''s hand.


    Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup was quickly made, and a large bowl was brought out. The weight was much more than what they usually bought. Not only his mother had it, Gu Zheng also served one for his filial son to eat.


    This is also a compensation for his misunderstanding.


    Filial son kept thanking, but Gu Zheng didn''t care. He asked the store manager to hold a meeting. In front of everyone, he announced that the new regulations would be implemented tomorrow.


    Gu Zheng said that today''s filial piety incident gave him a great feeling and exposed many problems in their store. Their business is good, but there are many people who can''t eat their chicken blood soup. These people don''t have money or don''t know here, but they really don''t have time.


    Filial son is not a new customer, but because of time, he missed buying the best chicken blood soup and had to beg. But none of the people who bought the high price chicken blood soup was willing to help him, which has explained the problem.


    From the filial son incident, Gu Zheng remembered the comments of diners a few days ago. Many new guests who came to drink chicken blood soup said they had not been here before, but there were a lot of people every time. They didn''t have the time to wait, so they had no choice but to leave.


    Gu Zheng''s wish is to let more people eat their chicken blood soup, so he will spend part of his time every day and only sell it to new customers.


    This rule will be implemented on the first day of tomorrow, so the time is arranged after 7:00 p.m., that is, two hours from 7:00 to 9:00 p.m.


    For tomorrow''s purchase restriction, Gu Zheng only prepared 500 chicken blood soup. After preparing these 500, as long as they sell enough 4500 before 7:00, they will not be sold out, leaving enough chicken blood soup that can be sold in the evening.


    The time of the first day is set at night, which can also give people who go during the day a psychological preparation.


    Tomorrow is evening, and the day after tomorrow is afternoon. It will only be sold to new customers for three hours from 4:00 to 7:00. The day after tomorrow is from 1:00 to 4:00, and so on.


    The purchase restriction policy will be officially announced to all customers tomorrow.


    When Gu Zheng said it, the store manager opened his mouth. He thought Gu Zheng had left them. He didn''t expect that it was such a bomb, purchase restriction and fast food purchase restriction, which was unheard of.


    "Boss, how do we know who has eaten and who hasn''t!"


    The store manager hardened his head and asked a rhetorical question. Now he knows the situation of the store. Another boss fully supports this. As long as Gu Zheng says anything, even if he wants to sell the store, there will support it.


    So he doesn''t have to think about opposing it at all. He can only implement the requirements of the ancient dispute.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll check it out myself outside!"


    The new regulations will continue to let everyone understand how to explain to the guests.


    The store manager will print the notice of the new regulations, print a large poster, paste it in a prominent position, and explain it to the guests all day tomorrow.


    Because this regulation is not a day. It starts tomorrow and is trial run for a week.


    It is also the consideration of the ancient debate to limit the purchase for one week first. See if this is really effective for the test. If there is no special effect, there will be time to make other changes at that time.


    The next morning, the regulation was posted. Some early customers saw it and felt very novel.


    During the day, many people are talking about the new regulations, and some people send the new regulations online, which has attracted a lot of discussion.


    In order to make some new customers have time to eat their delicious food, a fast food restaurant opens hours to new customers. There are different opinions on such things, some praise and some oppose, and some say it is a show.


    There is no response to these ancient disputes. The more people discuss outside, the better. In this way, many people will know that he has opened time for new customers. Those who sincerely pray and want to eat but have no time will have a chance.


    At 7 p.m., the purchase restriction time began. Gu Zheng came out on time and stood directly at the door.


    Many people who had eaten before and pretended to be new customers were seen through by Qiling and politely stopped outside. Some people smiled and left, while others who didn''t understand scolded and walked away.


    From 7:00 to 9:00, in two hours, the store only sold 151 chicken blood soup, and the prepared 500 were not sold out at all, and the business fell sharply.


    When business declined, Gu Zheng was full of surprises. There were 151 people, but 60 of them were qualified for the test. The number of people who had not completed the test of more than 400 dropped to more than 300.


    The suggestion of Qi Ling is very good. There are many people who want to come, but have no time at all. It''s still at night. If it can continue during the day, I believe the number of test will continue to decline.


    If it works, the ancient dispute will continue. At 4 p.m. the next day, the purchase restriction will start again.


    More people know about the purchase restriction in the afternoon, and some people are curious to come and try.


    They want to know how the store can know whether the people who come here have bought chicken blood soup. Is it difficult that they have any facial recognition system here, and the people who have bought chicken blood soup have records?


    But in that case, it is impossible to be 100% sure.


    There are many curious people, because it is in the afternoon, at least hundreds of people came to try, and all of them were pulled out by the instrument spirit. Without exception, those who have not been here can really buy chicken blood soup.


    Someone took a friend who had not come to eat chicken blood soup to do the experiment. He was stopped, but his friend went in. He was very surprised.


    Three hours in the afternoon, 260 bowls of chicken blood soup were sold, of which 70 were qualified, and only 293 were left.


    Purchase restrictions still play a role.


    On the third day, the purchase restriction was from 1:00 to 4:00 noon, and 580 bowls were sold, mainly because there were 580 bowls during the lunch time from 1:00 to 2:00. The number of people who completed the test was 101, leaving 192 people.


    On the fourth day, the purchase restriction time was from 10:00 to 1:00 noon. 700 bowls were sold, 93 people completed the test, and the remaining 99 people.


    For three consecutive days, although the number of people tested fluctuated, it has always been a lot. The purchase restriction idea of Qiling really helped the test. This time period restriction, rather than the full range restriction, and the reasons given by Gu Zheng are very tall, so that many customers can accept and understand it.


    Although many customers have opinions, but generally speaking, there are no troublemakers.


    99 people. In three days, the number of people remaining in the test dropped to ten figures. Gu Zheng is more confident in completing the test.


    On the fourth day, the purchase restriction time was from 7:30 a.m. to 10 noon. Because the arrangement was made a few days in advance and everyone was informed, many people who knew that the purchase restriction did not go in the morning. Even so, more than 800 bowls of chicken blood soup were sold in the morning, and 73 people completed the test that day.


    As a result, the number of people who failed to complete the test was only 26.


    The test time is still 12 days. Gu Zheng is fully confident that he can complete this test.


    On the fifth day, the purchase restriction continued and returned to the evening. There were more sales in the evening than the first purchase restriction, but only six people had the test qualification, and only 20 people were left in the 50000 test.


    During the days of these days, the number of tests has stopped increasing, and it will appear only when the purchase is limited.


    The test continued. On the tenth day after the test, seven people completed the test again, and 13 people were still short of completing the test.


    On the penultimate day, the number of people who completed the test increased by five, leaving only eight people. This test will be completely completed. Eight days and eight people are equal to one day. As long as one more person can be added, this test can pass smoothly.


    On the penultimate day and the seventh day, there was an increase. On the penultimate day, after a person drank chicken blood soup during the purchase restriction time, Gu Zheng suddenly heard the sound of instrument spirit in his mind.


    "Tiexian descendant, congratulations. All the 50000 people who prayed piously tasted the chicken blood soup. You realized their wishes for them, and all the wishes of 50000 people will be returned to you!"


    With the words of the instrument spirit, Gu Zheng saw a vast white light spot over him. These light spots came to his head and quickly penetrated into his mind.


    Gu Zheng was in the kitchen. He was not the only one in the kitchen, but no one else reacted. It seemed that only he could see these light spots.


    After the white light spot flew into Gu Zheng''s head, Gu Zheng had no special feeling. To say yes, his eyes became brighter and he saw things more clearly.


    "Is this a vow? What''s the use of a vow?"


    Gu Zheng asked in his heart that the wish of 50000 people is not a decimal. How come there is no change and feeling at all.


    "Willpower cannot enhance cultivation, but it can enhance the ability of the five senses and accumulate in the sixth sense. When the sixth sense is far away from accumulation to a certain extent, it can completely activate the sixth sense. When there are more willpower, it is possible to activate the seventh sense!"


    The spirit of the instrument explained to guzheng that guzheng was not clear. In fact, the vow is a good thing in the flood land. Many great Luo Jinxian need the vow. If they want to obtain the pure vow, they go to the flood land mortal world to do something beneficial to mortals, so that mortals can pray to themselves, so as to obtain the vow.


    There are also on earth. People pray to gods. If those gods exist, they can get vows.


    "Wait, what are the sixth and seventh senses you said?" Gu Zheng asked hurriedly. He didn''t understand the explanation of the spirit.


    "Mortals have five senses, while immortals have eight senses. The sixth sense is consciousness. Some mortals can accidentally trigger the sixth sense, but it is only trigger, not activation. Only immortals can activate the sixth sense. If immortals want to activate the sixth sense, they must have enough willpower!"


    "I wish to strengthen the sixth knowledge, and then activate the last knowledge of the seventh knowledge. In the boundless fairy world, if you want to reach the realm of holy immortals, you must activate the eighth knowledge, but these are far away from you. Now you just need to know that being far away can help you strengthen the basic five knowledge and activate your sixth knowledge!"


    The spirit explained to Gu Zheng that activating the sixth consciousness requires a huge willing force, which is not enough. Moreover, Gu Zheng has not even reached the level of refining refined Qi, so it''s useless to tell him this.


    The reason for the explanation is that this ancient dispute has gained the willing force.


    "It''s so complicated. It''s not good to directly say that enhancing the five senses can also activate my sixth sense!"


    What five senses and six senses are really unclear, but what he said is clearly people''s five senses and sixth senses. The five senses are very simple. In fact, the more popular term is five senses, which are taste, smell, hearing, vision and touch.


    Above the five senses, there is the sixth Jue intuition, also known as hunch, or instrument spirit, the sixth consciousness, consciousness.


    No matter what the name, the meaning is the same. This is the understanding of Gu Zheng. Qi Ling didn''t bother to pay attention to him this time and didn''t continue to explain to him, but Gu Zheng''s understanding is indeed right. There is an understanding of every place in every place.


    It''s really a good thing that willpower can activate the sixth consciousness. The sixth consciousness is very powerful. If there is anything unfavorable to you, you can predict it in advance. The reason why many immortals know that their doomsday is coming is also the reason for the activation of the sixth consciousness.


    Unfortunately, activating the sixth consciousness requires too much willing force. I didn''t mention how many instruments and spirits it needs at all. Gu Zheng didn''t ask it, so he had to give up.


    "Qiling, did you forget something?" seeing that Qiling hadn''t spoken for a long time, Gu Zheng suddenly asked.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t forget. Do you want to accept the reward here?"


    Qi Ling replied powerlessly. Gu Zhengshan smiled. He certainly can''t do here. He must enter the wasteland space to accept the reward. His sudden disappearance here will frighten everyone in the kitchen.


    But he was really reminding that now that the test is completed, don''t forget his reward.

 Chapter 244

    It seems that every time the test is completed, the instrument spirit is like this.


    Isn''t it a very happy thing to complete the test? In addition, in order to complete the test, the instrument spirit has made many suggestions and given many good ideas. In fact, the instrument spirit has made great contributions to completing each test.


    But why do you always feel unhappy when you finish the test?


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask Qi Ling about his attitude. The test has been completed. The test has been completed. Gu Zheng''s mind has not been in the store. He simply went home in advance. Chang Feng has not been in the store for a long time. His personality can''t stay at all. It''s better to kill him if he keeps him in the store.


    Back home, Gu Zheng can''t wait to enter the wasteland space.


    "Tiexian successor, complete the prayer test and reward 20 ordinary immortal yuan pills!"


    It''s also Xianyuan pill. Now guzheng has a lot of Xianyuan pills in stock. However, no one will be too many Xianyuan pills, which can steadily increase the power of immortals. Guzheng''s use of the realm is limited and exists first.


    "Reward, 30 ordinary level fairy fish!"


    As soon as the voice of the instrument Spirit fell, an open space in the wasteland began to lower the limit, and a pond appeared. Dozens of small fish swam in the pond. These small fish have all kinds of colors and are very beautiful.


    "Reward, 30 medium-level marine flowers!"


    Next to the pond, another 30 light spots fell on the open space, all falling into the land.


    Marine flower is a kind of raw material growing in the famine. It can be used as food and medicine. It is an essential raw material among many elixirs. It is known as the versatile flower.


    In the process of food repair, ocean flowers also play a great role. They can match all the raw materials to make the desired food repair. This reward is not only given to ocean flowers, but also seeds. One is 30 plants. Most importantly, the quality of these ocean flowers has reached medium.


    Medium grade raw materials. Up to now, the ancient struggle has only Xianxing fruit trees in the wasteland space. Unfortunately, the maturity period is too long and has not matured yet.


    The mature period of sea flower is not short, but it is much shorter than the one-year mature period of Xianxing fruit tree. The mature time of sea flower is three months, because sea flower is of medium level, and the immortal power required for ripening is far more than that of ordinary level ingredients. At present, the ancient debate has no ability to ripen medium ingredients.


    In other words, the sea flower must wait for it to mature naturally.


    Even so, Gu Zheng is very happy. Although the test is very difficult, there will be great gains after each test. Moreover, Gu Zheng has found that the test of instrument spirit seems very difficult, but it is definitely not the kind that you can''t complete. As long as you do it seriously and hard, you have great hope to complete it.


    In this way, the test is to give him something.


    "Reward, magic, control wood formula!"


    "Immortal skill, fallen leaf sword!"


    The reward is not over yet. In addition to material rewards, this time there are also rewards for magic and magic skills. Magic is still a five element magic. Today, the ancient struggle for five element magic has learned four, but the difference control gold has not been learned.


    Gu Zheng was most satisfied with the immortal skill of this reward. The fallen leaf sword technique. Gu Zheng saw the man in white again. He danced his sword in a forest. With his sword dancing, fallen leaves floated down from time to time. It looked very beautiful and natural.


    As long as they are boys, they basically had the dream of being a Wulin expert and swordsman when they were young. They imagine walking in the Jianghu with a long sword.


    Gu Zheng is no exception. He had such a dream when he was a child. Seeing this elegant sword technique, Gu Zheng likes it very much.


    "Reward, optional cooking once, limited to the ordinary level!"


    The sound of Qi Ling hasn''t stopped. This time there is a reward for cooking. It''s just different from usual. This time, the young man in white didn''t appear. Qi Ling didn''t appear after saying that.


    "Optional cooking is that you can choose a cooking you want to learn, not to teach you the designated cooking!"


    The instrument spirit explained to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng''s eyes suddenly stared very big. He was still wondering. It turned out that this is the case. The so-called self selected cooking is to learn what you can choose by yourself. It is no longer that you can only accept it passively as before.


    This is a good thing. Whether it''s fried eggs or chicken blood soup, Gu Zheng is not good at it. This time, when you have the opportunity to choose your own cooking, you must take advantage of it and learn a cooking you really like.


    "Do you have to choose your own cooking now?"


    Gu Zheng thought for a long time and didn''t expect to learn anything. He had to ask again.


    "There is no time limit. You can learn whenever you want!"


    "Well, I''ll wait first and learn later!"


    Gu Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. There is no time limit. Now he really doesn''t know what to learn. Such an opportunity is rare. He can''t choose too casually. Let him have time to think about it.


    This award ended, very rich, and medium-level awards appeared again.


    Medium level, that''s a good treasure that senior officials on earth can''t come out at present. There will never be too many ancient disputes. More is better.


    Gu Zheng''s test is over, but the store doesn''t stop. His business continues. Gu Zheng also makes chicken blood soup every day. Many people who want to improve their health are insisting on drinking his chicken blood soup.


    The purchase restriction has not stopped, but the time has been fixed. It is fixed from 2:00 to 4:00 p.m. every day. The time is shortened to two hours. Anyone who has not eaten chicken blood soup can taste it.


    This move has been highly praised by many people who have never drunk chicken blood soup.


    With the passage of time, the impact of the last old soup attack became weaker and weaker. In particular, the Food Association once again stood up to prove for Gu that their century old soup would never have a problem, and the business became as hot as before.


    Even if the purchase restriction is increased, 5000 copies per day are still sold out. There is still only chicken blood soup in the store without adding any food.


    Three months after opening, Gu Zheng gave himself a few days off and went out for a few days. Just three months after opening, Gu Zheng''s bank card added tens of millions of wealth. This is his dividend in three months, excluding all expenses.


    If the business had not been affected for some time, Gu Zheng would have paid more dividends.


    Even these have satisfied Gu Zheng. He has made tens of millions in three months. Now he can make more money than his father. I don''t know how his father will feel when he knows the news.


    "No dispute, I sent you several messages and didn''t return them. Did I become a big boss and forget us poor people?"


    Just two days after his vacation, Gu Zheng suddenly received a call from Mu Mu. Mu Mu''s tone is very bad. Gu Zheng has been busy with the store for the past three months and has no time to write a manuscript. He hasn''t submitted a manuscript for three months.


    Mu Mu did send him a message, but Gu Zheng was busy at that time and didn''t reply.


    "Wood weaving, don''t be angry and eliminate the fire. I''m really busy these days!"


    Gu Zheng hurriedly said, but he was finally free for a few days. He called without thinking about Mu Mu.


    In fact, his current income no longer needs to write food reviews to make money. Even if he doesn''t go to the chicken blood soup shop, his daily turnover is the same, but the chicken blood soup he made himself is gone.


    As long as the pot of old soup is there and Gao Changhe is making chicken blood soup there, his income will not be reduced. Now people have accepted his chicken blood soup, including the price.


    Many outsiders even began to come here. Some people lamented that it was very expensive, others said it tasted really good, and there were also attacks.


    "What anger can I have? I called you this time to ask you if you have time to attend a snack festival in three days?"


    Mumu said her intention. Shencheng will hold a traditional snack Festival, which is jointly organized by Shencheng Food Association and their food channel. With the support of the government, the scale is OK.


    The snack festival mainly focuses on folk snacks. Some famous folk snacks will be invited to participate in the snack Festival. Mu Mu calls Gu Zheng to ask if Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup will participate.


    Chicken blood soup is also a snack. Now it is a little famous in Shencheng and can participate.


    It should have been invited by the Food Association, but they lost face last time. In addition, no one was sure whether Gu Zheng would participate, so they simply asked the food channel to invite Gu Zheng.


    Understanding the meaning of Mu Mu, Gu Zheng hesitated and nodded immediately.


    He promised to go to the snack Festival, but not him, but gaochanghe.


    Any kind of delicious food, as long as it has a reputation, is inseparable from communication. When this pot of old soup was in the sun family, the second son of the sun family didn''t go out to participate in some activities. Such activities have never been less.


    Now that Lao Tang is in the hands of Gu Zheng, such activities will be inevitable in the future. Since it can''t be avoided, it''s better to participate in them. However, Gu Zheng has never wanted to compete for fame. He won''t participate in such activities in person.


    Let Gao Changhe go, it''s enough.


    As for the business in the store, the assistant chef can only do it temporarily that day. In the past three months, the assistant chef has learned a lot from Gao Changhe. There is no problem making chicken blood soup alone.


    Gu Zheng agreed, and Mumu''s task was completed. He soon hung up the phone and didn''t urge the draft.


    Gu Zheng was stunned. He called but didn''t urge the manuscript. This was the first time. Soon, Gu Zheng suddenly realized that Mu Mu must know how her business is in the food channel. I''m afraid she already thought she wasn''t writing to make money. Now he is a boss and doesn''t lack money.


    "Snack Festival, go and have a look. By the way, write two manuscripts so that others don''t forget me!"


    Gu Zheng said to himself that he never wanted to give up his job of food review. That''s his main job. Everything else is just incidental. He must keep this job.


    The snack festival will be held in a park in the city center three days later. This kind of snack Festival is not suitable for places too far away. If it is too far away, many people will not taste it. Can it be called a festival without popularity?


    The snack Festival is not the first, but the fifth. Every time it is dominated by the Food Association and co organized by other units. This year, there are three organizers, one is the Food Association, one is the food channel, and the other is the food column of the municipal TV station.


    The scale of the three joint organizations, together with broadcasting and other companies, is not small.


    The park is very large, and the layout has been made in advance. Three days later, Gu Zheng arrived at the place in the evening. The snack festival was held in the evening. In the evening, the sky gradually darkened, blowing the cool wind, feeling a refreshing, not to mention how comfortable it is to eat snacks.


    This time, thousands of various snacks came to attend, and Gao Changhe also came. He brought a separate pot with old soup. For this snack Festival, he specially prepared 500 chicken blood soup.


    If you count the 500 reserved for purchase, the store can only sell 4000 chicken blood soup today.


    No matter what he does, Lao Tang can only dilute 5000 copies a day, which is unwavering. Gao Changhe has always been very careful and will never make mistakes. He grew up with Lao Tang since childhood. In fact, his feelings for Lao Tang are deeper than ancient disputes.


    Without such feelings, he would not have made such a desperate move last time.


    Gu Zheng didn''t go to Gao Changhe. Today, he came purely as a customer to find good food. He could let him write two manuscripts and hand them back to Mu Mu, saving her the thought that she had given up the job.


    There are a lot of snacks, and most of them are simple snacks. The famous old city god crab dumpling in Shencheng has also come. There are many other kinds of Shencheng delicacies to support the factory for this snack Festival.


    "That barbecue kebab was really good just now. Go and buy some more!"


    "I think lotus seed porridge is good. It''s not delicious at all!"


    "I heard that Guji chicken blood soup has also come. Where is it? I went to eat it once. It''s so expensive and full!"


    "I''m also looking for them. I don''t know where they are, but Guji chicken blood soup is really delicious, especially the 8881 bowl. I ate it once, but I regret to die. After eating it, I feel tasteless when I go back to eat, but their chicken blood soup is too expensive, and I can''t eat it often and can''t afford it!"


    "I know chicken blood soup. I''ve eaten it in Bianjing sun''s mind. The taste is really good!"


    "Are you a stranger? You don''t know. The old soup of Guji chicken blood soup comes from Sun Ji?"


    Many people were talking. Gu Zheng listened to them for a while. There were really many people who didn''t want to talk about them. During the journey, he met several waves of people who were discussing their chicken blood soup.


    There are many foreign tourists participating in the snack Festival. These tourists don''t know what''s going on. Some people are surprised, but there are indeed many people asking about Guji chicken blood soup. Gaochanghe has been busy.


    Many people eat their chicken blood soup. There are old customers who have eaten it and tourists who are attracted by it. Gao Changhe consulted Gu Zheng. The chicken blood soup sold at the snack Festival is diluted. One is divided into three parts and filled with cups. There are no tables and bowls here for people to eat.


    The price of one cup is 28, and the price of three cups together is not as high as that of a chicken blood soup.


    One change to three, the 500 portions of gaochanghe belt can become 1500 cups. The number has increased a lot, but all of them are sold out soon. One cup is not enough to eat. Many people who have eaten come to buy it again, or even several cups for one person.


    Gu Zheng of this meeting didn''t know that his business was so good. He was still wandering. He still had some bought delicious food in his hand. The food that could enter his eyes was basically made of lower and above ingredients. The main ingredients were junk quality snacks. He wouldn''t taste them, except wasting his appetite and time.


    The snack Festival is generally good.


    Since it was a snack, the requirements could not be particularly high. Gu Zheng understood this, but he was not surprised. He found that two kinds of snacks actually used second-class ingredients.


    The business of these two snacks is very good. The ingredients are one grade worse. As long as the cooking can pass, the taste will not be bad.


    As the saying goes, "seven ingredients, three cooking skills." Gu Zheng here has four ingredients, four cooking skills and two cooking skills because of the increase of Xianli and better cooking skills. However, for the public, the importance of ingredients really goes beyond cooking skills.


    Those famous chefs who participate in the food competition have worked hard to find ingredients.


    The last Hangzhou food competition proved that there were several rare ordinary ingredients. These famous chefs have their own channels and ways to find these superior ingredients.


    There are not many high-grade ingredients on earth, but there are still ordinary grade ingredients that can be produced by themselves. As long as there are, these top chefs in the country can naturally find them.


    Snacks are different from the competition. It''s good to have several second-class ingredients here. Gu Zheng knows how to write his next manuscript.


    "Is it true that dogs ignore steamed stuffed buns?"


    Gu Zheng looked back. A couple were buying food. It was a small stall selling steamed stuffed buns, and its name was Goubuli.


    "Of course it''s true. I tell you, although my steamed stuffed bun is not authentic, it''s better than authentic. I''ve worked hard!"


    The peddler was not very old. He looked like he was in his early thirties and introduced him to the little couple there.


    Goubuli steamed stuffed bun Gu Zheng knows that it''s a hundred year old brand, but you can''t eat it in the store. It''s good to eat a divine resemblance. Only a few people can master this ancestral technology.


    There''s no way. These technologies are not like the century old soup of the ancient struggle. You can''t learn without the old soup. If they are really learned, their exclusive advantages will disappear and can only be hidden. Even if some of them are published, they are not all.


    "Better than authentic? I tell you, we have eaten Goubuli steamed stuffed bun in Tianjin. Don''t lie to us?"


    The little couple was obviously attracted and asked a rhetorical question, but finally asked for four steamed stuffed buns. The girl took the steamed stuffed bun and blew it. She ate it quickly and nodded there after a while.


    Steamed stuffed buns taste good, but they are not buying. When they are full, they can''t eat other delicious food. For this snack Festival, we should keep our stomach and eat more delicious food. So many delicious food only eat one or two and leave, which is a punishment for any food.


    "Inferior flour?"


    When Gu Zheng walked to the stall, his eyes soon showed surprise. He explored the steamed stuffed buns in this house. Unexpectedly, his flour grade reached second-class. In fact, there are not many second-class flour in China, but it is not all over the street. It is not easy to buy second-class flour.


    No wonder the little couple just said that the steamed stuffed buns are delicious. With inferior flour and low meat, the steamed stuffed buns will not be bad.


    Steamed stuffed buns contain pork and low-grade pork. At present, most of them are fed with feed. In the meat market with garbage quality, it is not easy to have low-grade meat, which shows that the meat he uses is free range domestic pigs and does not use feed.


    Unfortunately, the quality of meat does not reach second-class. If it reaches second-class, it will taste better.


    At the thought of this, Gu Zheng smiled dumbly. It''s very good for a snack to have such quality. This is also the third snack he found today that uses second-class ingredients.


    "Give me two too!"


    Gu Zheng asked for two steamed stuffed buns. Since they are made of inferior and inferior steamed stuffed buns, they will not taste too bad. You can eat anything that is not bad. Gu Zheng is a food critic. It''s his job to taste and comment on food everywhere.


    The steamed stuffed bun tastes really good, and the skin is a little thick. However, because it is a second-class food, the steamed stuffed bun skin in the tendons does not affect the overall taste of the steamed stuffed bun. The meat contains a lot of meat, and no other edible oil is used. It is the oil and water brought by the meat itself. It is very fragrant when you take a bite. The quarrel is also accompanied by fragrant oil juice.


    "Steamed stuffed bun is good. Why is it called Goubuli? I''m not afraid of being sued in the future?"


    Gu Zheng recognized the steamed stuffed bun very much. After eating the steamed stuffed bun, he simply chatted with the vendor.


    "I''m afraid too, but my name is a friend who has been calling. I worked in Goubuli before and sold steamed stuffed buns after I came out. Many people who have eaten my steamed stuffed buns say that my steamed stuffed buns are better than authentic Goubuli. They give my steamed stuffed buns a nickname, which is better than Goubuli. Gradually, others call me that!"


    The vendor was a little shy. He answered Gu Zheng''s question, but kept his head down.


    The peddler worked in Goubuli before. He was a hard-working man. Although he didn''t really learn how to make Goubuli steamed stuffed buns, he still made delicious steamed stuffed buns by relying on his own exploration.


    Gu Zheng nodded secretly. He believed the vendor''s words. If his steamed stuffed buns were better than the steamed stuffed buns sold by Goubuli store, his steamed stuffed buns were worse than those masters who really mastered Goubuli technology.


    Don''t talk about them. Give Gu the same ingredients. His steamed stuffed buns are no worse than the vendor.


    This is the gap in cooking. If the ingredients are the same, it is cooking.


    "Have you been in Shencheng?" Gu Zheng asked again with a slight movement in his heart.


    "No, I''m invited to this snack Festival!"


    The vendor shook his head. This time, the food association invited many people. He was not in Shencheng, but selling steamed stuffed buns in Jinling, and his home was there.


    "Well, excuse me!"


    Gu Zheng nodded gently. If the vendor was in Shencheng, he still wondered if he could invite him into his shop. His shop has always only chicken blood soup, which is too single.


    The reason why no other things have been added is that Gu Zheng has high requirements for delicious food. If there is no good food, he would rather not go. If he wants to go, he should go to the best.


    Unfortunately, the vendor is from Jinling, so he didn''t mention this idea.


    "This is the steamed stuffed bun. It tastes good!"


    The little couple who left just now came back and brought several people. They were all classmates together. They said they ate steamed stuffed buns and told others. Just like them, someone here had eaten authentic Goubuli steamed stuffed buns and didn''t recognize them. The little couple took them back here.


    "Give me two!"


    "I want two, too!"


    These people all bought steamed stuffed buns, and soon sold several. Everyone was eating steamed stuffed buns there.


    "How about Zhao Shuai? Am I right? Is it better than the authentic one you''ve eaten?"


    The girl in the little couple said something to a boy. The boy just finished eating a steamed stuffed bun, then shook his head and said, "I admit it tastes good, but it''s not as delicious as the authentic Goubuli steamed stuffed bun I''ve eaten!"


    "It''s impossible. We''ve eaten it too. It''s definitely better than authentic Goubuli steamed stuffed bun!"


    The girl immediately retorted that they had just been to Tianjin and specially went to eat Goubuli steamed stuffed buns. They were very expensive and disappointed. They really didn''t sell as well as this vendor, so they just complained to their friends and introduced the steamed stuffed buns of this family.


    "What I said is true. There''s no need to lie to you. I ate steamed buns made by the master himself, not the one in the store. It''s much better than the one in the store. Although this is very good, it''s really better than what the master made by himself!"


    Zhao Shuai''s companion shook his head again. What he said about Goubuli and the girl is not the same thing at all. Gu Zheng has been nearby and nodded secretly. It seems that this young family has certain relationship and energy and can eat the steamed stuffed bun made by the real master.


    It''s not easy for these masters to make steamed stuffed buns by themselves. It''s like someone wants to drink chicken blood soup. People in the store drink it casually, but it''s not easy to drink what Gu Zheng made by himself. Before, Gu Zheng did it every day because of the test. Now he has done very little by himself.


    It is impossible for Gu Zheng to do it for people who are not acquainted with or familiar with them.


    "You said everything and what masters did. Isn''t what the store sells authentic? Is it true that what they sell is fake?"


    Obviously, the girl didn''t recognize the boy''s words. She angrily retorted that she was disappointed in Goubuli store not long ago. Now she met a better steamed stuffed bun, but she didn''t recognize what she had eaten, which made her feel that she was deliberately against herself.


    "Whatever you say!"


    The boy named Zhao Shuai smiled bitterly. Gu Zheng believed his words, but the little couple didn''t believe it. There was no way to say who was right and who was wrong.


    Little lovers go to Goubuli store to eat. The people who make steamed stuffed buns there can''t be masters. They are all ordinary chefs. The steamed stuffed buns made by quantification should have the level of masters. Goubuli has been all over the country for a long time.


    Because of his special relationship, Zhao Shuai ate the steamed stuffed bun made by the master. What he ate was the real dog ignore. Unfortunately, the little girl didn''t know, so she was arguing and refuting.


    Both of them are right. No one is wrong. They just encounter different things. It can''t be said that what the little girl eats is fake. After all, it''s the steamed stuffed bun sold by the real store.


    "Don''t argue!"


    Seeing that the little girl was still distinguishing, Gu Zheng couldn''t help but come forward and say something. He wasn''t meddling, but they couldn''t distinguish clearly. In the end, it would only affect their relationship.


    "Are you Gu Zheng, Gu master?"


    As soon as Gu Zheng stood up, Zhao Shuai was stunned and asked uncertainly. Gu Zheng was surprised this time. Unexpectedly, the young man actually knew himself.


    "I''m Gu Zheng, are you?"


    "It''s really you. I''m your fan. I saw the final of Hangzhou food competition. You''re very good. I''ve also eaten your chicken blood soup shop. The taste is really first-class. I admire you very much. I told my father that I want to be a cook like you in the future!"


    Zhao Shuai seemed very excited, while Gu Zheng was shocked. He didn''t expect to attend the snack Festival and met a small fan of his own.


    "Yes, your chicken blood soup Jintan also participated in the activity, so you came, right?"


    Zhao Shuai continued to say there, while Gu Zheng nodded gently. He was indeed invited, but Gao Changhe was not the one who made chicken blood soup.


    "Is this the ancient dispute you said?"


    Zhao Shuai''s companions asked in a low voice. Zhao Shuai usually talked about Gu Zheng, and they all ate Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup with Zhao Shuai.


    It''s the chicken blood soup in the store. Only Zhao Shuai has eaten what Gu Zheng made himself. They are all students. 881 chicken blood soup is too expensive for them.


    "Yes, this is the ancient master who won the first place in the Hangzhou food competition!"


    Zhao Shuai said proudly. Gu Zheng stopped them and wanted to make it clear to them. Since this is his little fan, it''s even more important to make it clear.


    Gu Zheng gave them the real situation. Several people listened very carefully there. Even the vendors selling Goubuli steamed stuffed buns came together.


    "I''ve eaten master Gao''s steamed stuffed bun. It''s really better than mine!"


    The vendor himself admitted that the master''s steamed stuffed bun is better than him. He has been learning from master Gao, who is his idol.


    When things are settled, no one is wrong. It is only from different angles that differences arise.


    "Master Gu, can''t you say that there is nothing really better than those time-honored brands?"


    The girl of the little couple asked softly. She recognized the vendor very much. When she heard that the vendor himself admitted that he was not as good as the master, she was a little unwilling for the vendor.


    "Why not? The chicken blood soup made by the ancient master was better than the sun''s chicken blood soup. Later, the sun''s old soup was given to the ancient master!"


    Zhao Shuai immediately said that there are many famous folk snacks, Goubuli is one, and sun''s chicken blood soup is also one.


    If anyone makes steamed stuffed buns better than Goubuli, Gu Zheng really doesn''t know. Maybe the real descendants of the Huang family can compete, but the Huang family steamed stuffed buns are scattered, and they are not the same kind.


    There are many kinds of steamed stuffed buns. If they are not the same type, it is difficult to compare. For example, there is no way to compare big steamed stuffed buns with small steamed stuffed buns. There is a lot of soup in the soup bag, and there is oil juice in the dog ignore.


    In addition, the soup wrapping is very thin, and the skin of Goubuli is thicker. Both are steamed stuffed buns, but they are not the same kind.


    Just like white people and yellow people, both are human beings. You can compare who is better looking and can compare, but there must be no better comparison of the same kind.


    "I believe there must be among the people. Although many traditional famous foods have unique skills, there is a saying that experts are among the people. Many of their unique skills are invented by their ancestors. Since their ancestors can create them, people today may not be able to create them!"


    Gu Zheng thought about it and finally nodded. These are young people. Young people are somewhat competitive. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to disappoint them too much.


    And Gu Zheng is right. Experts are among the people. People don''t necessarily make worse than those traditional famous foods.


    "Heirs of tiexian, Lord tiexian lamented that many delicious foods were not conspicuous. There were no famous ones. He also deliberately looked for and found many delicious foods that were not famous but tasted better than the famous people of the same kind!"


    The sound of the instrument spirit suddenly rang. Gu zhengmeng was stunned and suddenly had a bad hunch.


    "The words of the descendants of tiexian are highly recognized by Lord tiexian and trigger the test set by Lord tiexian himself. The test contents are as follows!"


    Sure enough, Gu Zheng''s hunch came true. He only rested for a few days. The test came again. Most importantly, Gu Zheng triggered this test himself.


    Different from last time, last time I met Liang Lao with anorexia. This time, it triggered the test because his views coincided with Lord tie Xian.


    "The descendants of tiexian can complete the test by finding three kinds of food that are not well-known but have a better taste than the most famous food of the same kind. The specific food can be used as the test and how to complete it will be determined by the instrument spirit according to the actual situation!"


    The content of the test was released. Sure enough, it had a lot to do with what he said. He said that there were more powerful experts among the people, and the delicious food was better than the most famous traditional famous food. Now the content of the test is like this.


    Gu Zheng wants to give himself two mouths and talk nonsense.


    "In this test, there are rich rewards for success and no punishment for failure!"


    Qi Ling continued. Gu Zhenggang wanted to ask Qi Ling, and immediately choked there. What he wanted to ask was what would happen if he failed. Unexpectedly, there was no punishment for this failure.


    Without punishment, doesn''t it mean that even if the test can''t be completed, there''s no need to worry?


    "This was decided by Lord tie Xian. Maybe he was worried that the environment of tie Xian''s descendants was different, so he didn''t set a punishment!"


    Qi Ling said sadly, no punishment, no punishment. Isn''t it too easy for such a test? It can''t threaten Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 245

    Gu Zheng didn''t care what Qi Ling thought. After eating and drinking enough at the snack Festival, Gu Zheng returned home.


    There is no punishment for the test, so the pressure is naturally much less, but the test without punishment does not mean that you can give up directly. After all, there are abundant rewards after completion. The more these rewards, the better.


    According to Qi Ling''s explanation, this test must be a folk traditional famous food, not just those with a hundred years old brands, but it must be famous all over the country. It can''t be counted without a certain reputation.


    In order to increase the difficulty of the test, the instrument Spirit gave Gu Zheng a limit. He had to go to a city he had never been to.


    Gu Zheng didn''t pay special attention to this difficulty, and he didn''t go to many cities, but this did increase the difficulty for him. After all, it''s better to be familiar with the cities he''s been to and inquire about them.


    In fact, it is not easy to find more powerful folk experts. A famous person in the country is already regarded as a top leader. Those who can be famous and have a top reputation in the country, which inheritor has not been immersed in this cooking for decades. With old experience and many ancestral secret recipes, it is equivalent to the experience accumulated in several lives, How can ordinary people do better than them.


    It''s hard, but it''s not impossible. Gu Zheng did it. His chicken blood soup tastes better than the sun family''s chicken blood soup. Even Mr. Sun himself admits it, but how many people like Gu Zheng?


    However, Gu Zheng knew in his heart that he had the order of tie Xian and the cooking skills inherited by tie Xian, which finally surpassed the sun family chicken blood soup. Without these, it was impossible.


    Thinking about it like this, this test is really not easy. It is difficult to find one, but the tool spirit asks to find three. This test is much more difficult than simply conquering other people''s taste buds before.


    If you can, Gu Zheng really wants a test of making delicious food to conquer the future. Although such a test is difficult, as long as he has a way to let others eat his delicious food, he can succeed. Unlike now, he doesn''t know how to do it.


    Maybe you can ask Mumu and cat loving fish for a favor?


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved and soon came up with a way.


    Mumu himself is a food and sundry food editor. He knows a lot of food critics. Coupled with the fish who love cats, Gu Zheng only needs to release a message in his own circle to let them provide clues, and then look for them according to the clues, which is much better than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    In this way, we can not only save time, but also reduce unnecessary trouble. Even if we can''t get the recognition of the spirit, we won''t delay our efforts.


    Gu Zheng sent messages to Mumu, cat loving fish and other food critics to ask them if they have felt what they have eaten before and what kind of food is not famous but more delicious than the most famous food of their kind.


    It''s better to mobilize people around to look for clues. Although it''s still looking for a needle in a haystack, it''s always better. After all, their food critics have eaten a lot of delicious things. If anything tastes particularly good, it will certainly leave a deep impression.


    The range of folk traditional famous food is really wide. As long as it is famous all over the country, Gu Zheng shook his head when he thought of it.


    In fact, there is a loophole in the test of Qiling. There are many famous folk traditional foods and also famous all over the country. In fact, there are many such snacks. You don''t have to go to the exclusive snacks such as Sun family chicken blood soup and Goubuli. You can go to the snacks that are also famous but exist in many stores, such as Lanzhou ramen, Shaxian snacks and local characteristics, which are also famous all over the country, For example, stewed noodles in the Central Plains, salted duck in Jinling, grilled chicken in Dezhou, pig feet in Shen Wansan''s family, etc.


    These are both nationally famous and traditional famous foods, which fully meet the conditions. It doesn''t seem too difficult to choose an unknown cook who is particularly good.


    Thinking of Shaxian snacks, Gu Zheng thought of another kind of food, noodles and flat food.


    Shaxian snack has a long history and belongs to a branch of the diet culture tradition of the Han nationality in the Central Plains. It not only has the diet characteristics of Fuzhou and southern Fujian, but also has the style of Hakka Diet Culture in the mountainous area of Tingzhou. Therefore, it is divided into two schools: Chengguan snack schools with light and sweet taste and fine production, and Xiamao snack schools with salty, spicy and sour taste and extensive production.


    Noodles and flat food is the representative food of Shaxian snack of Chengguan snack school.


    Gu Zheng thought of this because he remembered a food review on noodles and flat food he had just seen. He was very impressed by that article.


    There is a unique snack bar in ZEQIU county. According to the food review, the noodles and flat food in this shop is more delicious than the noodles and flat food in the authentic Shaxian snacks.


    Gu Zheng, the author of this food review, is no stranger. His name is deep sea crazy shark.


    Deep sea crazy shark is a senior gourmet. He has his own paranoia about food. It is enough to explain many problems that he can get his praise and make a better evaluation than the noodles and flat food in the authentic Shaxian snack.


    When Gu Zhenggang first saw his article, he also thought of going to the store in ZEQIU county to taste it. However, because of other things, and the store has been commented by the deep-sea crazy shark, he didn''t need to go again, so he gave up the idea.


    Now it seems that this is an opportunity to complete the task.


    First of all, ZEQIU county is not in Shaxian County. The most famous snack in Shaxian County must be in Shaxian County. Going to ZEQIU meets the requirements of the test task. Moreover, ZEQIU is not far from Shencheng. It only takes more than an hour to drive.


    However, to be on the safe side, Gu Zheng first asked Qi Ling: "if you go to a known snack bar to find delicious food, does it not meet the conditions of the test task?"


    This time, the instrument spirit was no longer difficult to argue with the ancient, but said faintly: "this is OK. As long as it is a strange city you have not been to, it will not violate the conditions of the test task."


    Excellent!


    Gu Zheng immediately laughed. If the noodles and flat food in that special snack bar is really as delicious as that commented by the deep-sea crazy shark, maybe he can really complete one-third of the test task.


    Just do it when you think of it. Anyway, Gu Zheng has nothing to do at the moment. Immediately find out the article you read last time, ask the location of the characteristic snack bar, and set off for ZEQIU county.


    Mu Mu and the fish who love cats also returned information at this meeting. Mu Mu also asked Gu Zheng what to do. Gu Zheng didn''t tell her much. He just said that it was useful to provide him with this information as much as possible.


    They gave a lot of clues about delicious food, and many of them had been written by them, and specially sent them to connect. There are articles that can understand more clearly. These connections have been collected in some cities they have never been to, and they are ready to screen after they come back from ZEQIU.


    The next day, Gu Zheng rushed to ZEQIU County, but according to the location provided in the deep-sea crazy shark article, he really spent some time to find the characteristic snack bar.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng also figured out why the noodles and flat food of this special snack bar can make the deep-sea crazy shark so praised, but it is still not very famous.


    The location of this specialty shop is too remote. It is surrounded by residential buildings, and the road at the door is very narrow. There is not even a parking space nearby. Probably no one will come here to taste it except the people nearby.


    Not only that, the facade of this small shop is also very small, about ten square meters. Except for the position of the back kitchen, there can be at most four small tables in it.


    The cook in charge of cooking is a thin middle-aged man, about 40 or 50 years old, with a simple face. In addition to him, there is a middle-aged woman in the store as a cashier and waiter, who is very busy.


    Gu Zheng estimated that this snack bar seems to be a couple''s shop.


    It''s not easy for deep-sea crazy sharks to find this place.


    But then again, although the snack bar is small, it has a lot of people. Not only are the tables inside full of people, but also there are a few more simple folding tables at the door, which are also full of people.


    The cook in charge of cooking is a thin middle-aged man, about 40 or 50 years old, with a simple face. In addition to him, there is a middle-aged woman in the store as a cashier and waiter. It seems to be a husband and wife shop.


    Gu Zheng glanced and found that the people who came here to eat all ordered noodles and flat food. Everyone''s facial expression was also very satisfied, which made him feel like deja vu.


    It was almost the same expression when Chang Feng''s people ate his fried eggs.


    In this way, Gu Zheng has a little more expectation in his heart.


    After waiting for about five or six minutes, someone left the store. Gu Zheng quickly took the opportunity to take a seat and asked for a bowl of noodles and flat food.


    In any case, whether the noodles and flat food in this shop is delicious or not can exceed the noodles and flat food in the most authentic Shaxian snacks. You have to eat it before you know.


    Although the position inside is a little crowded, it is also convenient for Gu Zheng to observe the cooking process of the chef in the back kitchen.


    The back kitchen is only separated from the front table by half a transparent glass wall. Gu Zheng can see it clearly.


    Noodles, in fact, is a simple version of fried noodles with sauce. There is no diced meat or miscellaneous vegetables, but noodles with peanut butter and chili sauce. To make noodles delicious, in addition to the ingredients of noodles, the most important thing is the ingredients and proportion of peanut butter and chili sauce.


    Flat food, also known as dumplings, but the flat food with noodles is the kind of dumplings with very thin skin. You can see the meat stuffing after cooking. The so-called noodles flat food can also be said to be dumpling soup with simple version of miscellaneous sauce noodles.


    With the flat food with thin skin and thick meat, and the half noodles poured with peanut butter and chili sauce, it blends into a unique delicacy.


    The cook knew that he was very experienced. First, he prepared several empty bowls in an orderly manner. Instead of putting noodles first, he sprinkled some green shallots on each bowl like a dragonfly, then picked up the long cooked flat food next to him with a fisher and poured it into the bowl.


    After all this, he picked up a large spoon and evenly added peanut butter and chili sauce. The action was crisp and neat. In the last step, he picked up the rolling noodles in another pot with a big fence and evenly distributed them in each bowl.


    The whole process, no more than five minutes. And the cook can make three or four bowls of noodles and flat food at one time.


    This speed can meet so many diners in his small shop.


    When the noodles and flat food were brought up, Gu Zheng picked up chopsticks and stirred the noodles in the bowl. The peanut butter and chili sauce pressed under the noodles were immediately tossed up and wrapped on each noodle. The unique fusion fragrance of peanut butter, fish and chili sauce was also distributed in the air.


    Color and aroma, at least color and aroma, are qualified.


    Before eating, Gu Zheng felt that he might have to complete one-third of the test task, and his mood became very happy. He couldn''t wait to pick up a piece of noodles and send it to the entrance.


    However, the sound of the spirit sounded again, making Gu Zheng''s smile stiff on his face.


    "Noodles, junk ingredients."


    Gu Zheng was stunned. He put down the noodles and picked up a flat food instead.


    Not surprisingly, the evaluation of the spirit sounded again.


    "Flat food, low-grade ingredients."


    As the main ingredients of noodles and flat food, noodles and flat food are either garbage or low. Gu Zheng is really disappointed. However, since he has come, he still wants to taste it and bite down half of the flat food.


    "Remind the heirs of tiexian that if they want to complete the test task, the food they are looking for should be higher than and include inferior in the selection of main ingredients, and the ingredients used should not contain garbage and toxic grade."


    The sound of the instrument spirit was still so flat and faint. Gu Zheng was stunned, shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    It should have been guessed for a long time that the spirit of the instrument can''t have no restrictions on the ingredients, but this time it doesn''t limit itself, but limits others. How can he control the ingredients used by others? As long as he gives the spirit the right to make rules, it will certainly become a lot of trouble.


    Another point is that this time it is limited to folk traditional famous foods, most of which are snacks. Since they are snacks, generally speaking, the ingredients are very simple, and the choice will not be so troublesome. Now the staple food materials are limited to second-class, and the worst auxiliary materials and ingredients should be low. It is not easy to find such food.


    However, it should be better than the most famous similar snacks. The ingredients must not be careless. Whether this restriction has any impact is not particularly great.


    It is said that the shop in front of us has a small area of 10 square meters, few tables and thin profits. If we choose expensive ingredients, how can this bowl of noodles and flat food sell.


    Anyway, he wasted more than two hours running to ZEQIU county and got nothing.


    There was no harvest. He only ate a mouthful of flat food. Gu Zheng didn''t want to eat it anymore.


    To be honest, his flat food tastes good. It is different from others. They add some ingredients that others don''t have. The taste is fresher and there is no sense of greasiness, but that''s just the case. The grade of ingredients is put there. Unless such ingredients are good at cooking, it''s difficult to make amazing food. At best, they are excellent.


    It''s just excellent, not top-level. In addition, the ingredients do not meet the requirements of the test. This food can''t help Gu Zheng complete the test.


    Gu Zheng put down his chopsticks, shook his head, looked regretfully at the bowl on the table and got up to leave.


    His actions have long attracted the attention of the diners nearby.


    People here are regular customers of this restaurant and know the taste of this snack bar. They have eaten here for so long. I really haven''t seen a diner who took two chopsticks and left after half a mouthful. Gu Zheng only ate a little fast flat food.


    Many people even stopped eating and looked at the ancient struggle.


    Not to mention them, even the chef and boss in charge of cooking, also noticed the ancient dispute because of the external abnormalities, which was very unexpected.


    He is very confident in his own level. This noodles and flat food is the cooking skill he learned in Shaxian. He has studied it for a long time and improved it. He is confident that it is more delicious than the most authentic Shaxian snack noodles and flat food. There is no reason that some diners can''t even eat one.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was leaving, he had to stop cooking. Instead, he hurried out, stopped in front of Gu Zheng, grabbed his apron and wiped it. Only then did he carefully ask, "this guest, do you have any dissatisfaction with our snacks?"


    Gu Zheng shook his head. This noodles flat food is indeed a rare food as commented by the deep-sea crazy shark, but the ingredients are too poor to meet his requirements.


    But he couldn''t tell the boss about this, so he had to reply vaguely, "I''m not dissatisfied."


    "Then why did you leave after only half a bite?"


    Gu Zheng is not the kind of person who can look good. Anyone with a clear eye can see that he is perfunctory. The boss is a little unhappy.


    "To tell you the truth, the noodles and flat food you made has complete color and aroma, but the selected ingredients are really not good, which affects the taste."


    Gu Zheng saw that the boss was a little inquisitive, so he had to tell the truth.


    "Not the ingredients?"


    When the boss heard Gu Zheng''s words, he first showed a look of surprise, followed by a tight frown and stepped down his face.


    At the beginning, he really thought that he was too busy, so that there was a problem in some link. He made this bowl of noodles and flat food bad taste, but I didn''t expect that the reason why the guest couldn''t eat for a long time was the ingredients.


    After he returned from studying cooking in Shaxian County, he opened this small shop for five or six years. The storefront for purchasing food materials has not been changed. For the first time in so many years, he heard that someone disliked food materials.


    Is this man looking for something?


    The boss snorted coldly and stopped talking. Instead, he looked up and down.


    Gu Zheng noticed the boss''s expression and probably guessed that the other party regarded himself as the person looking for trouble. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    The boss can''t be blamed for the lack of ingredients, but he can''t explain it to the other party.


    After all, people open the door to do business. Snacks are cheap, and they can''t force the boss to use expensive ingredients, can they?


    Seeing that the other party no longer stopped him, Gu Zheng shrugged his shoulders, turned and was ready to leave.


    "This man is so strange that he can''t eat noodles and flat food."


    "Wait, this man looks so familiar. I seem to have seen him somewhere?"


    "When you say that, I also think he looks familiar... By the way, I remember, I saw a live broadcast of the Hangzhou food competition before. This person is the one who won the first place. What''s his name?"


    "Gu Zheng, it''s Gu Zheng. It''s really him. It''s him. The Gu Zheng who won the first place in the Hangzhou food competition. I didn''t expect him to appear here."


    "Gu Zheng is from Shencheng. ZEQIU county is not far from Shencheng. It''s normal for him to appear here. Since Gu Zheng said, there may be a problem with the ingredients in this store!"


    "I really don''t believe what others say. But this is what Gu Zheng said. There may be a real problem with the ingredients. A black hearted boss was exposed on TV two months ago, even if he used gutter oil and sick pork."


    "I''m a little afraid of what you said. In case the owner of this store also..."


    The surrounding diners talked one after another. Someone here recognized Gu Zheng''s identity.


    In fact, this is not surprising. The final of the Hangzhou food competition can be broadcast live by satellite TV. At that time, there were so many viewers, and it was normal to have one or two diners in this small shop.


    If there is a real problem with the ingredients in this store, Gu Zheng can eat them, and the credibility is still very high. Therefore, many diners showed a worried look. They were afraid that in order to make more money, the owner of the store would use some junk food materials to shoddy, relying on cooking or something else to create this taste.


    The boss was shocked again when he heard the guests'' comments. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him was still a celebrity and won the first place in the Hangzhou food competition.


    He had heard of the Hangzhou food competition, but he didn''t pay attention because he was busy. That''s why he didn''t recognize Gu Zhenglai. At this time, his face became darker.


    His small shop is a small place and can make good profits. In addition to the taste of the food itself, it also has a reputation in this area.


    Gu Zheng appeared here and was recognized again. If he left today, the whole ZEQIU county will know that the first place in the famous Hangzhou food competition is not good. If there is a problem with the ingredients of his store, it is equivalent to completely smashing the signboard of their store and destroying his reputation maintained by hard work for several years. Who dares to eat in their store in the future?


    The boss was in a hurry, and the landlady who had been busy was even more worried. She couldn''t help but come and hold Gu Zheng, but she didn''t know what to say and froze the scene for a moment.


    At this time, even the diners outside stopped eating and stood up to look inside the store. Just like what happened inside, many people passing by nearby were attracted.


    This small shop, which is very popular in itself, is now surrounded by three floors outside and three floors inside, which is more lively.


    Gu Zheng suddenly had a headache. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    At this time, on the table beside Gu Zheng, two people stood up and took the initiative to ask Gu Zheng.


    "It''s actually master Gu Zheng. Can you tell us what''s wrong with the ingredients in this store?"


    "Yes, master Gu Zheng, I have heard of you for a long time. I know you are a famous food critic. Is there really something wrong with the ingredients used in this store?"


    The two people scrambled to ask Gu Zheng. They didn''t mean any harm. It can be seen that they just wanted to know the root of the problem of food materials.


    Gu Zheng quickly shook his head and motioned the landlady to loosen herself first, reassuring the surrounding diners not to be too excited. Then he sincerely said to everyone: "You misunderstood me. I said the ingredients were not good, not that there was something wrong with them. Let''s take a simple example. If you steam a bowl of rice, the rice steamed from northeast rice and Jiangnan rice tastes different. That''s the difference in ingredients. The owner of this shop is very attentive. The noodles and flat food ingredients I choose are carefully selected, but I''m not interested in food The taste of the food is rather tricky. I always think that using this ordinary food material will affect the final taste of the food. "


    Gu Zheng explained sincerely and had a correct attitude. Finally, he didn''t forget to praise the owner of the store, which eliminated the confusion in everyone''s heart.


    He came to complete the task of testing the spirit of the instrument, not to smash other people''s signs. What''s more, he threw away the ingredients. The craftsmanship of the shop owner is really excellent.


    I heard that there was no problem with the ingredients, but it was too ordinary. Everyone''s face was much better. The boss and his wife were also relieved and their face recovered a lot.


    In this short period of more than ten seconds, the sweat on their foreheads seeped out, and they experienced what it was like to go from heaven to hell, and then from hell to heaven.


    Gu Zheng''s sincere explanation not only saved their reputation, but also helped them make an advertisement.


    After hearing the explanation, the two people who first asked Gu Zheng looked at each other. There was still some doubt in their eyes. One of them couldn''t help but ask: "Master Gu Zheng, I also went to Shaxian to eat the most normal noodles and flat food, but the noodles and flat food in this shop is really delicious. It feels much better than what I ate in Shaxian before. Will the ingredients have such a great impact?"


    When he finished, another man nodded, saw Gu Zhengwang pointing at them, and quickly explained: "Master Gu Zheng, we don''t mean anything else. We are people around the city. We know that ZEQIU has delicious food no less than Shaxian snacks because we saw a food review. We made a special trip here. What kind of ingredients do you think is the most delicious noodles and flat food?"


    When he said this, he thought that before the ancient dispute, he only ate a small bite. Is the gap between ingredients really so large?


    Their problem is also a problem that puzzles other diners. Everyone wants to know what kind of ingredients can be recognized by the master who won the first place in the Hangzhou food competition.


    Even the boss nodded and asked curiously, "yes, master Gu Zheng, what kind of ingredients do you think I should use to make my noodles and flat food more delicious."


    I have to say that the owner of this small shop is also very business minded. Now he asks Gu Zheng for advice and tries it again. If he can make more delicious noodles and flat food with better ingredients, as Gu Zheng said, he can change back and choose the ingredients Gu Zheng said. In this way, he can also borrow Gu Zheng''s reputation and make a wave of advertisements for himself.


    Gu Zheng didn''t answer in a hurry, but unexpectedly glanced at the two active diners.


    Deep sea crazy shark is the person around the city. The food review he wrote about noodles and flat food in this small shop was published in the food log around the city. The food review mentioned by these two people should be the one written by deep sea crazy shark.


    The ring city is not close to ZEQIU County, which is nearly twice as far as Shencheng. Because a food review takes three or four hours to arrive at ZEQIU from the ring city, it can be seen that these two are also senior food lovers.


    The two of them also got to the point.


    Seeing that everyone wanted to know, Gu Zheng no longer hesitated and made generous comments.


    "In addition to their own cooking skills and seasonings, the most important thing for noodles and flat food is the choice of noodles and flat food. First, let''s talk about the pastry of noodles and flat food. The raw materials are flour. The importance of this food material is reflected in flour."


    "The noodles and flat food skins used in this shop should be the kind of mechanical flour commonly sold in the market. The machinery is responsible for grinding wheat flour. The advantage of mechanical flour is that it is easy, convenient and fast, and it can grind a large amount of flour quickly without too much trouble. However, the disadvantage is that the flour milled by machinery is too fast, so it is not easy to preserve some nutrients in wheat Quality, and because machinery cannot be selected manually, the flour milled will be different in micro, affecting the strength of noodles. However, if it is traditional stone flour, the situation is the opposite. "


    "Vulgar ground stone flour can not only preserve most of the nutrients in wheat, but also preserve the maximum nutrients of the original wheat raw materials, whether it is made into noodles or flat food skins. Of course, there is a gap between the ground flour and the different types of wheat. If it is a famous mountain Rice and wheat flour processed by traditional stone mill, then the final noodles and flat food skin will be more smooth and delicious, full of strength, and full of the delicious feeling of q-bomb explosion. "


    "After that, let''s talk about the filling of flat food. The filling of flat food is mainly pork, but the choice of pork is more refined. If you want to make the best noodles and flat food, the best choice is Iberian black pig. This Iberian Black Pork from Spain is the best pork. Chop it to make the filling, and then add the flour made by grinding Alpine rice and wheat It''s the best ingredient. "


    After Gu Zheng finished, the shop was quiet. Many people grew up and couldn''t imagine that there was so much stress on noodles and flat food skin filling.


    The owner of the small shop smiled bitterly. He knew that Gaoshan rice and wheat had the nickname of gold in wheat. The annual output of this kind of wheat was not much and the price was very high. Only large restaurants could afford to use the noodles or pastry made by grinding this kind of wheat. How could he choose such expensive ingredients as a snack shop.


    This is not to mention the Spanish Iberian Black Pork. To be honest, he has never heard of this kind of pork, but he doesn''t have to think about it. This kind of pork must be expensive and can''t afford it at all.


    Now, the shop owner can understand why Gu Zheng was unwilling to explain why the ingredients were not good before.


    If you want to choose the ingredients mentioned by Gu Zheng, even the most authentic and best Shaxian snack bar dare not choose such ingredients. Otherwise, the cost alone will be thousands of yuan.


    Think about it. If a bowl of noodles and flat food sells for a few yuan, if it suddenly sells for thousands of yuan, it won''t scare away all the diners who come to dinner.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, Gu argued and finally didn''t forget to say a good word for the shop owner: "Noodles and flat food with noodles, as a classic snack in Shaxian County, is mainly delicious and affordable. Of course, these ingredients can improve the taste, but they are completely wasteful for business people. If you choose noodles and pastry milled by alpine rice and wheat and flat food stuffing supported by Iberian Black Pork, the price of a bowl of noodles and flat food is enough to scare people The vast majority of people. "


    When Gu Zheng said this, he suddenly thought of Chang Feng. Fortunately, Chang Feng is not here today. Otherwise, when I heard what he said, I would certainly beg him to make a bowl of noodles and flat food with these ingredients. For Chang Feng, as long as it is delicious enough, the price is not a problem.


    wait!


    Gu Zheng suddenly had an epiphany. If he came to find ingredients for the owner of this store, and then made noodles and flat food, would he also pass the test of instrument spirit?


    In addition to the influence of ingredients, the owner of this store''s cooking skill of making noodles and flat food fully meets the standard of passing the instrument spirit test task.


    "Of course not. The most important task of the test is to dig and look for it personally. Only the delicious food made by themselves can pass the test."


    The answer of the instrument spirit came quickly, and it was no surprise that he lost the idea of ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng is not lost. This idea itself belongs to cheating and trickery, and he has no hope.


    "Boss, I''m really sorry to trouble you."


    Now everything has been explained clearly. There is no need for Gu Zheng to stay here again. He apologized for the trouble he caused and was ready to leave.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    The shopkeeper was a little embarrassed and quickly waved his hand.


    Not long after leaving the shop, Gu Zheng heard someone shouting behind him before he went back to his car.


    "Master Gu Zheng, please wait!"


    Looking back, Gu Zhengcai found that it was the two diners who had just asked questions in the snack bar, and they followed.


    The two men ran all the way. Seeing Gu Zheng stop, they were relieved. They couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Gu Zheng was surprised to see that they could catch up. After he left the shop, although he walked normally, he ran much faster than ordinary people. It was not easy for these two people to catch up with him.


    When the two of them breathed a little more evenly, Gu Zhengcai asked, "what else can I do for you?"


    "Master Gu Zheng, you walked so fast that we almost couldn''t catch up with you." one of them wiped his forehead and squeezed a smiling face at Gu Zheng. He introduced himself: "I forgot to introduce myself just now. My name is Zhao Pingchuan. Next to me is my brother Zhao Pingshan. I''m sorry to bother master Gu Zheng."


    Next to him, his brother Zhao Pingshan quickly added: "it''s also a blessing for our brothers to meet Master Gu Zheng here, so we''d like to invite you to visit our house around the city."


    "Going to your house as a guest?" Gu Zheng was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the two brothers came here for this.


    But on second thought, it is not difficult to understand their two intentions.


    They can go to qiuze county from around the city to comment on a piece of food. Naturally, they are also real food goods. Since they accidentally found Gu Zheng here, how can they be willing to give up such a good opportunity in their pursuit of food.


    As long as they can invite Gu Zheng back, Gu Zheng can show his hands freely, which is enough for them to have endless aftertaste.


    However, it''s a pity that Gu Zheng also heard that the noodles and flat food made by that store was more delicious than the noodles and flat food in the authentic Shaxian snacks. In order to test the task, ZEQIU County, which came here just now, was not included in the planned itinerary.


    The city around the city is close to the inland sea. It is an industrial port city. There is no famous special food. Otherwise, Gu Zheng doesn''t mind being invited by them to go around the city.


    "I''m sorry, I have other things. I don''t have time to go around the city for the time being. Thank you for your kindness."


    Gu Zheng shook his head and politely refused their invitation.


    "But..."


    Zhao Pingchuan was still a little unwilling and opened his mouth to say something. He was just stopped by Gu Zheng. At the same time, he pointed to the car parked next to the road and said, "there are people waiting for me over there, so I''m sorry not to accompany you."


    Gu Zheng came to ZEQIU County by charter. The driver is still waiting for him in the car. Now he can go back to Shencheng before dark.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t accept their invitation, Zhao Pingchuan and Zhao Pingshan were very disappointed.


    But Gu Zheng has said no, and it''s not easy for them to catch up and say anything. After all, Gu Zheng is not familiar with them, and it''s normal to refuse their invitation.


    "Brother, it''s not easy to meet Master Gu Zheng. Can you just watch him leave?" Zhao Pingshan looked annoyed and looked at his brother.


    Zhao Pingchuan also had no way, sighed: "what else can we do? We are too reckless. You say that we don''t know the master of ancient struggle with others, so we rush to invite others. It''s strange that they can promise."


    Zhao Pingshan also shook his head, but he didn''t know what to think of. He looked greedy and said to himself, "but after listening to master Gu Zheng''s comments on the snack bar just now, I finally know why the noodles and flat food sold by Lejia snack in Qisong county is so delicious."


    These words also aroused Zhao Pingchuan''s appetite. He slapped his mouth and couldn''t help saying, "yes, I didn''t understand why there would be so delicious noodles and flat food in such a broken place in Qisong county. Now think about it, the boss of Lejia snack bar must use different materials."


    "Brother, do you think the ingredients used for Lejia snacks will be the alpine rice and the Iberian Black Pork mentioned by master Gu Zheng?"


    "How could it be! Didn''t you just hear master Gu Zheng say that if you choose ingredients such as alpine rice and Iberian Black Pork, a bowl of noodles and flat food must sell at least thousands of pieces. Let''s not say what ingredients they use, let''s say that in such a poor place in Qisong County, can anyone afford ingredients such as Iberian Black Pork and alpine rice?"


    "That''s right. If master Gu Zheng would accept our invitation, take him to taste it at that time. I don''t know what ingredients are used in the noodles and flat food made in that small shop."


    The two men talked in a low voice and walked back together, but they didn''t find anyone. Gu Zheng, who had come to the roadside and was ready to get on the bus, suddenly stopped.


    Happy family snacks in Qisong county?


    Is it more delicious than the noodles and flat food made by the owner of the snack bar just now?


    Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up when he quickly extracted the key points of their dialogue.


    The cooking skill of the owner of this snack bar in ZEQIU county has been deep into the essence of the practice of noodles and flat food in Shaxian County. In addition to improving the ingredients, it is difficult to improve the taste. It can be more delicious than the noodles and flat food made by the owner of that snack bar. It can only be improved in the ingredients.


    Zhao Pingchuan and Zhao Pinghu don''t look like professional food critics. They can make ordinary food like them clearly feel the advantages and disadvantages of taste, which is enough to show that the ingredients used by Lejia snacks in making noodles and flat food are at least two levels higher than those used by the owner of the small shop.


    The owner of that small shop uses junk food materials, which are second-class food materials two levels higher. Last time, the food materials on the market were just a little expensive, but it was not impossible to buy, but this just met the minimum requirements for food materials in the tool spirit test task.


    Although I don''t know what ingredients this Lejia snack bar uses, Gu Zheng suddenly had a strong interest in this Lejia snack bar.


    Gesturing to the driver to wait for him for a while, Gu zhengguai turned back and caught up with the two brothers.


    "Two, please wait a minute!"


    Zhao Pingchuan and Zhao Pingshan brothers were surprised that Gu Zheng would turn back and stop them.


    "Master Gu Zheng, have you changed your mind?" Zhao Pingchuan was stunned at first, followed by ecstasy. He thought Gu Zheng had changed his mind and was willing to visit their house.


    Gu Zheng quickly shook his head. He was just interested in the Lejia snack in Qisong County, but he didn''t plan to go around the city, so he quickly asked, "I just heard you say that there is a place called Lejia snack in Qisong county. The noodles and flat food is more delicious than that in the small shop just now. Is it true?"

 Chapter 246

    Zhao Pingchuan and Zhao Pingshan looked at each other. They were surprised that Gu Zheng heard their conversation just now, but they nodded together.


    This is also an unexpected harvest. Although it''s not sure, it''s at least a source of information. It''s more delicious than the small shop just now. Gu Zheng already wants to try it.


    In fact, the taste of the small shop just now is not particularly bad, but the ingredients limit their taste. Without good ingredients, it is not easy to become the best food of the same kind. Although this kind of snack is not like those century old brands, it is difficult to surpass without ordinary ingredients, but it should at least reach second-class.


    Ordinary grade ingredients are hard to find, and inferior ingredients can still be found. There were more than one kind of inferior ingredients in the snack festival in ancient times. There were many inferior ingredients in the last Hangzhou food competition.


    This shows that the use of inferior ingredients is still very extensive. At the beginning, Gu Zheng said, "this is really great." the landlady was a little happy and immediately said, "it''s all right. If you''re not in a hurry, just wait a minute. Today someone came to buy our land. My old man went back to discuss the price with them and is expected to come back in the evening. I''ll ask him to make some bowls for you."


    "Sell land? Sell what land?" Zhao Pingchuan was stunned and asked curiously.


    "It''s not our family''s more than ten acres of land." when talking about this, the landlady also frowned and sighed.


    "What''s a good place to sell?" Zhao Pingshan was also curious. He remembered that he had heard the owner of the store say that their family had more than ten mu of land, which was not big, but it was handed down from generation to generation. It can be said that the rice noodles they ate depended on the harvest of that land.


    "It''s not because of our boy." the landlady sighed, glanced at the young man standing next to her, and then said: "When he went to school in Shencheng, he had a partner, and now it''s time to talk about marriage. But the girl is a child in the city and doesn''t want to marry in a remote place like Qisong County, so he made a condition that he should pay at least a down payment to buy a house in Shencheng. The old couple agreed that the house price in Shencheng is so expensive, even if it''s so expensive It''s just that we can''t take out the down payment. There''s really no way. My old man thought that if he couldn''t, he would sell the land. In this way, the down payment will almost come out. "


    "Mom, stop talking." the young man heard this, his head lowered, and obviously didn''t want to talk more about it.


    "Come on, son, you don''t have a burden. You''re the only one in our family. You just have to get along well with other girls and live a good life. Don''t say selling land. If it''s not enough, we''ll pay for the small shop." the landlady looked at the young man with doting eyes and touched his head to make him less burden.


    Every family has a difficult Sutra to read. Seeing this reason, Zhao Pingchuan didn''t say much. He chatted with the landlady again. He looked back at Gu Zheng and asked, "master Gu Zheng, the owner of this store doesn''t come back until evening. Otherwise, we''ll come again at night. Anyway, the city is close to here. Why don''t we take you to other places around the city during this afternoon? "


    Knowing that someone else has something to do, Gu Zheng can''t help it. He can only come back in the evening.


    But just as the brothers Gu Zheng and Zhao Pingchuan were about to leave, a roar of tractors came from afar. With a black smoke, an old tractor stopped at the door of the shop.


    On the tractor, a dark middle-aged man with pleated face jumped down in a hurry. When he was about to enter the store, he saw Zhao Pingchuan and them.


    "Isn''t this boss Zhao? You''ve come to my house to eat noodles again." he was stunned for a while, then squeezed a smiling face and said, "I''m really sorry. I have something to do today. I''ll make noodles for you myself another day."


    With that, he ran into the shop without waiting for Zhao Pingchuan to reply.


    "This man!"


    Zhao Pingchuan was so embarrassed that he turned around and introduced to the guzheng: "this man is the boss of the Lejia snack bar. His surname is Hu. We all call him old man Hu. He made the noodles and flat food we had before."


    "What happened to him in such a hurry?" guzheng nodded and looked curiously into the shop.


    "I don''t know. I''ll ask him when he comes out." Zhao Pingchuan is familiar with old man Hu and plans to ask him later.


    Not only them, but also the landlady was surprised to see old man Hu coming back: "are you back at this time? The land is sold out?"


    "I didn''t get my ID card. How can I sign a contract to sell land? I''ll come back and get my ID card." old man Hu went into the shop and rummaged around. It turned out that he came back specially to get his ID card.


    "Tell me about you. You don''t have your ID card for such a big land sale. The ID card is placed behind the photo frame of our business license, and I''ll get it for you now." the landlady quickly helped him find out his identity without complaining about him.


    "Hey, I haven''t sold land before." waiting for his wife to get his ID card, old man Hu finally had time to catch his breath.


    "Here you are." the landlady found out her ID card, handed it to old man Hu and asked, "how much can the ten acres of land be sold at last, enough to pay our Xiaole a down payment in Shencheng?"


    "It''s strange to say that today, those people followed me to our field. They only bought the wheat planted in our field. They didn''t want anything else, and the price was the same as that of the land."


    "How could this happen?"


    The landlady suddenly widened her eyes and couldn''t believe there was such a thing in the world.


    Old man Hu didn''t understand what the group wanted to do, but in a flash, he suddenly thought of Zhao Pingchuan who met outside the shop just now, slapped his thigh and ran out of the shop with his ID card.


    Gu Zheng was still talking to Zhao Pingchuan. He saw old man Hu running out in sweat. He opened his mouth and asked, "boss Zhao, you are from a big city and have seen the world. Let me ask you. Have you ever seen someone who doesn''t just buy the crops planted in the field?"


    The reaction of Zhao Pingchuan and Zhao Pingshan brothers was similar to that of the landlady. It was incredible to hear about it at first.


    But Gu Zheng on one side could not help frowning when he heard this.


    "Old man Hu, you don''t have any gold in your field, but you don''t know?" Zhao Pingchuan teased old man Hu.


    "My family''s land is the kind of wheat from my grandfather''s generation. It has never changed. How can I grow gold? I''m not afraid of being cheated, so I want to ask you."


    Old man Hu shook his head again and again. He lived most of his life. It was the first time he saw someone spend money on buying land and only buy the crops planted in the land. It was so strange that he was afraid of meeting a liar, so he came out to ask the Zhao Pingchuan brothers.


    "We have never met such a thing. When you trade with them, pay attention to the money. Anyway, as long as the money hits your card in the end, they have nothing to cheat you."


    Seeing that old man Hu still valued it, Zhao Pingchuan stopped teasing him and gave him a pertinent suggestion.


    "This is the truth, but I just feel a little uneasy. I believe that our land is worth hundreds of thousands of fast money, but the crops planted in the field sell hundreds of thousands. How can I think and feel uneasy." old man Hu is an honest man, and he doesn''t feel much happy about the pie falling from the sky.


    Without knowing the reason, he couldn''t be down-to-earth.


    "That''s right, master Gu Zheng, what do you think?" Zhao Pingchuan also couldn''t understand the key, so he had to look at Gu Zheng and listen. Gu Zheng didn''t have any ideas.


    Gu Zheng frowned and thought for a while. He suddenly smiled and said, "maybe old man Hu''s family planted really gold."


    "Master Gu Zheng, don''t make fun of me."


    Zhao Pingchuan thought that Gu Zheng was making fun of himself and smiled bitterly.


    "I''m not kidding. If you sell more than ten mu of Alpine wheat, let alone the price of more than ten mu of land, it''s perfectly reasonable to turn it ten times."


    Gu Zheng shook his head. He wasn''t kidding again.


    In fact, at the beginning, Gu Zheng didn''t think much when he heard that the family wanted to buy land, but when old man Hu said about the man who bought the land, he realized that the crops planted in old man Hu''s field were by no means ordinary crops.


    If you think about it carefully, you will know that the reason why the noodles and flat food in the Lejia snack shop opened by old man Hu is so delicious is that in addition to his superb cooking skills, the most important thing is the ingredients. Qiling has also identified that the ingredients of their family are noodles and flat food grown and processed by themselves. Needless to say, the raw material for processing and supporting noodles is the wheat planted in his family''s field.


    The milling tools in old man Hu''s house will certainly not be too fine, but even in this way, they can be made into noodles and pasta with inferior ingredients. It can be imagined that the crops planted in his field will never be ordinary.


    If it is really a very rare crop, the price will never be cheap. Maybe it will be profitable for the man to buy it only with the money to buy the land.


    "You can''t guess anything just here. Why don''t we go to old man Hu''s field and have a look? Maybe we can know why those people only buy crops instead of land."


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng offered a suggestion.


    Zhao Pingshan and Zhao Pingchuan themselves were very curious. Seeing Gu Zheng, they also proposed to go and have a look together. Of course, they had no opinion.


    "Who is this?"


    Old man Hu knows the Zhao Pingchuan brothers, but he doesn''t know Gu Zheng. Zhao Pingchuan and his brothers are famous bosses around the city. It''s certainly not easy for them to treat people with such respect. Therefore, old man Hu was also very polite to Gu Zheng and asked carefully, "who is this?"


    "This is master Gu Zheng, who is also the first winner of the Hangzhou food competition. I came here to taste the noodles and flat food we recommended you to make. Master Gu Zheng knows a lot more than us. Maybe he knows why people who buy your land only want crops instead of land."


    Zhao Pingchuan forgot that old man Hu didn''t know Gu Zheng, so he quickly introduced Gu Zheng''s identity.


    "It''s master Gu Zheng."


    When old man Hu heard this, his face immediately showed envy. Although he is only a snack bar owner, when he worked outside when he was young, he also dreamed of participating in a food competition. Unfortunately, his talent is limited and he can make snacks. If he really wants to make a big meal, he can''t cope at all.


    Knowing Gu Zheng''s identity, old man Hu is relieved. In his opinion, Gu Zheng, as a professional top chef, must be knowledgeable and take him with him. Maybe he can really know why people only buy crops but not land.


    In his eyes, the person who can get the first place in the Hangzhou food competition is already the top professional level and the existence he looks up to.


    "Let''s take my tractor together. It''s hard to walk in the field, but the tractor is faster."


    Let the Zhao Pingchuan brothers and Gu Zheng get on their own tractor. Old man Hu no longer wastes time and drives towards his more than ten mu of land.


    Old man Hu''s home is on the edge of Qisong County, close to Qisong mountain. You can see more than ten mu of land within two or three miles north of his shop.


    In fact, their land is easy to recognize, because the edge of this land is an inland river, and the river channel of the inland river happens to be a "U" bend, which is his family''s more than ten mu of land.


    When they arrived, a dozen people were surrounded by long lines on the edge of the field. Most of them were wearing gray robes, pointing at the crops in the field, and their faces were also very excited.


    Behind this group, there was only a middle-aged man in a black suit, probably in his thirties, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, who looked very energetic.


    He didn''t care much about the crops in the field. Instead, he kept staring at this side of the road until he saw old man Hu''s tractor.


    The roaring tractor sounded all the way. Old man Hu drove in front of them before he stopped.


    After getting off the bus, old man Hu didn''t pay attention to those people in gray robes. When he got off the tractor, he hurried to the man in suit, habitually rubbed his hands and said hello with embarrassment: "I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting so long."


    The suit man waved his hand and didn''t care about these small things. His eyes stayed on Gu Zheng.


    As soon as Gu Zheng got off the bus, no one paid any attention. He went to the ridge and squatted down to look at the wheat planted in the field.


    The light wind blew and rustled the ears of wheat, and a faint smell of rice came with the breeze.


    "Tool spirit, what is this wheat?"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t tell what kind of wheat it was, so he simply handed over the identification to Qi Ling.


    Soon, the sound of the spirit sounded in his heart.


    "Ancient Zhancheng wheat, a crop comparable to alpine wheat, has now disappeared."


    "You lied to me? I know where Zhancheng wheat disappeared." Gu Zheng certainly knew that Zhancheng wheat, also known as Zhenla wheat, originated in Zhancheng in central and southern Vietnam, so it was named Zhancheng. This kind of wheat is characterized by high yield, early maturity, drought resistance, strong adaptability and short production cycle. Since the Song Dynasty was introduced into China, it was quickly popularized in many areas.


    Zhancheng is a special place. Although it is located in the subtropical zone, rice and wheat can be planted, and both are good. Zhancheng rice is also a famous variety.


    "I''m talking about ancient Zhancheng wheat, not the kind of Zhancheng wheat you know now. Now Zhancheng wheat is a new kind of rice bred by hybridization the day after tomorrow. It can''t be called Zhancheng wheat."


    Seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t believe his words, Qi Ling carefully explained to him the difference between current Zhancheng Mai and ancient Zhancheng Mai.


    Now Zhancheng wheat, after long-term development, people have constantly improved and planted, making it more able to display its advantages of high yield, early maturity, drought resistance, strong adaptability, short production cycle and so on. But at the same time, such improvement also makes Zhancheng wheat no different from ordinary wheat varieties.


    The real ancient Zhancheng wheat not only has the characteristics of soft and waxy wheat in Jiangbei, but also has the characteristics of strong and sweet wheat in Northeast China. It is ground into flour with yellow color, which is precisely because it contains a large number of vitamin B and other nutritional elements, and the food material grade is comparable to alpine wheat.


    As for whether Gaoshan wheat, known as the gold in rice, is more suitable for food raw materials or ancient Zhancheng wheat, there is no final conclusion.


    Because now the ancient Zhancheng wheat has disappeared, only a small amount of Alpine wheat is still planted.


    After hearing the explanation of Qi Ling, Gu Zheng was stunned for a few seconds, followed by shock.


    It turns out that there is such a big difference. No wonder someone will spend the price of buying land to buy this piece of rice.


    As long as these ten mu of ancient city wheat are transplanted properly, they can be inexhaustible like immortal rice in the ancient flood and wasteland space.


    The man made a lot of money in this business, to be exact.


    Finally understand the reason, Gu Zheng couldn''t help raising his head and looking at the man in suit who was facing old man Hu.


    Just then, the man in the suit was also looking at Gu Zheng. The two looked at each other. Gu Zheng nodded at him friendly.


    In my heart, Gu Zheng still admires each other. The reason why he could see that the wheat seedlings planted in old man Hu''s field were ancient Zhancheng wheat was also based on the identification ability of the instrument spirit, but the other party obviously found it by accident and bought all the ancient Zhancheng wheat in the field without saying a word.


    However, Gu Zheng''s friendly gesture did not let the man in the suit relax his vigilance. His eyes looking at Gu Zheng were still full of vigilance.


    "Master Gu Zheng, have you found out the reason why those people only buy the crops in this field instead of the land?"


    Zhao Pingchuan looked for a long time and didn''t find any difference between the wheat in the field and ordinary wheat. He just saw that Gu Zheng seemed to have eyebrows and eyes and asked curiously.


    "Well, I probably know why they did this." Gu Zheng also withdrew his eyes from old man Hu and the man in suit and nodded.


    "Really, master Gu Zheng, you can see!"


    Without waiting for Zhao Pingchuan to speak, Zhao Pingshan, who squatted on the ridge and carefully observed the wheat seedlings in the field, suddenly stood up, looked at Gu Zheng and said, "what magical place is this wheat that can compare with the value of this land?"


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of ancient Zhancheng Mai?"


    Gu Zheng smiled and asked.


    Zhao Pingchuan and his Brothers shook their heads. If they found a car and asked their brothers to distinguish what brand and price it was, they would have to ask them about the crops in the field.


    Gu Zheng didn''t sell off. Seeing them shaking their heads, he repeated the appraisal results of Qiling about ancient Zhancheng wheat just now.


    "No, even the Zhancheng wheat handed down in ancient times would not be sold so expensive? Qisong county is not a developed county, or the land in the county is worthless. The price of 30000 or 40000 yuan per mu is equal to that of 30000 or 40000 yuan per mu?"


    "This is wheat seedling, which is clearly gold!"


    Even planting some cash crops, there is no such high price for an acre of land. Unless the garlic in the hype period is cruel, it is not so expensive, so the Zhao Pingchuan brothers immediately shouted after listening, and they both couldn''t believe it.


    "Otherwise, what do you think is the price of a good restaurant, such as the Michelin 3-star hotel? Why is the price of a dish so expensive? The most important cost is in the invisible place, such as the choice of the ingredients." Gu Zheng breathed a sigh of relief and shrugged his shoulders.


    Even if they don''t believe it anymore, that''s the truth.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand that the more delicious ingredients are, the more difficult it is to obtain, the price will continue to rise. It is the so-called thing that rarity is more expensive. In the earliest days, alpine wheat was also very cheap, only a little more expensive than ordinary rice. But because Alpine wheat is not easy to grow and has strict requirements on the growth environment and climate conditions, the output decreases year by year, the price is fried step by step, and finally got the title of gold in rice.


    Take the current ten mu of ancient Zhancheng wheat as an example. If there are only ten mu of ancient Zhancheng wheat in the world, once its value is found, the price will be copied up immediately. At that time, let alone the price of one mu of land, even ten mu of land may not be able to change the material for one mu of ancient Zhancheng wheat seed.


    However, the ancient Zhancheng wheat, after all, is not as delicate as the alpine wheat, with the characteristics of high yield, drought tolerance and strong adaptability, which is destined to be easily popularized.


    As long as we are willing to invest in human and financial resources and have a suitable place, after a period of time, these more than ten mu of ancient Zhancheng wheat is likely to become 100 mu, or even thousands of mu. However, it is difficult to take care of more. Second-class ingredients are not so easy to take care of. No matter how much, it is likely that we will not be able to manage. Moreover, too many wheat varieties together may reduce the quality of ingredients under the influence of various factors.


    "That''s also..."


    Zhao Pingchuan and Zhao Pingshan looked at each other and soon figured out the truth. Only then did they put away the expression they couldn''t believe before. Zhao Pingshan also looked at old man Hu with envy. A trace of jealousy rose in his heart and muttered, "Hey, old man Hu, this is really good luck. He has been guarding their land and finally got a baby."


    "It can''t be said that the ancient Zhancheng wheat is in the hands of old man Hu. It''s just ordinary wheat. It''s not worth a lot of money. But it''s worth thousands of gold in the eyes of people who know goods like master Gu Zheng."


    Zhao Pingchuan and his brother have different ideas. Although they envy old man Hu''s luck, they are not jealous.


    "Brother Zhao is right. A good thing like this can only be put into the hands of people who understand it. Gu Zheng smiled and said to Zhao Pingshan:" in fact, for ordinary people, the biggest role of wheat is to serve as food, that is, we all live well now and have a higher pursuit of food, which will make these ingredients expensive. "


    Gu Zheng is talking with brother Zhao Pingchuan here. On the other side, old man Hu and man in suit discuss the land sale. It seems that something is wrong.


    Old man Hu, who was just smiling and waiting to sign the sales contract, hesitated. He looked hesitant and couldn''t make up his mind. He didn''t know what he was embarrassed.

 Chapter 247

    "Let''s go and have a look. Old man Hu seems to be in trouble."


    Noticing the change of old man Hu, Gu Zheng waved and led the brothers Zhao Pingchuan and Zhao Pingshan towards old man Hu and the man in suit.


    "Well, I''ll ask my friend and give you an answer later."


    Seeing Gu Zheng coming, old man Hu with a sad face seemed to have found a savior, and quickly said a word to the man in suit.


    "Yes, you can think about it."


    The suit man nodded, very elegant.


    When old man Hu took the three of them to one side, Zhao Pingchuan couldn''t help asking, "old man Hu, what''s the matter?"


    "These people are so weird."


    Old man Hu kept shaking his head and frowning.


    "Did they ask you anything?" Gu Zheng saw it and asked tentatively.


    "Yes, they made a request, which is too unreasonable." old man Hu quickly nodded and then said, "they asked me to plant sheep mouth grass in the field after they sold the crops in the field, and burn it all after a month."


    "Sheep mouth grass, what is this?"


    Zhao Pingchuan had never heard of this plant. He turned and looked at Gu Zheng.


    "Sheep mouth grass, is it rattan?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t know it, but the spirit knew it and told him in his heart.


    "Yes, yes, it''s rattan. We all call that thing sheep mouth grass." old man Hu quickly nodded. The sheep mouth grass he said is the rattan that Gu Zheng said.


    "Let you plant this!" Gu Zheng frowned when old man Hu confirmed.


    "What is this rattan? What''s the harm of planting it?" Zhao Pingchuan and Zhao Pingshan still don''t understand. They looked at old man Hu and Gu Zheng.


    "Planting rattan and then burning the land is tantamount to turning the land into waste soil that can''t be planted."


    After Gu Zheng learned the function of rattan from the tool spirit, he immediately understood what the group who bought the ancient city wheat wanted old man Hu to do.


    Rattan belongs to shrub vine weed vegetation. Rattan barbs contain trace toxins and have certain medicinal value. Most of them grow along the river. This plant has a characteristic, that is, it is extremely domineering. The land it has grown will become very barren land.


    This is because rattan contains toxins not only in the barbs on its branches, but also in its roots. Moreover, this toxin will spread with its roots to the surrounding soil and kill other plant roots nearby. This is also to avoid other weeds and it seizing nutrients in the soil.


    If rattan is planted in this more than ten acres of land, there will be no other plant roots, seeds and so on in less than a month. After a month, rattan initially grows, which is also the peak period of toxins that inhibit the growth of other vegetation.


    If you choose this time node to burn all the ratchets, the chemical reaction will directly turn this land into wasteland and waste soil that can''t be planted. In the future, you won''t want to grow any crops or food in this land for more than ten years.


    After a simple explanation with the Zhao Pingchuan brothers, Gu Zheng couldn''t help glancing at the suit man. His previous affection for him suddenly disappeared. He just felt that this man was really cruel and cruel.


    He not only wanted to buy old man Hu''s more than ten mu of ancient Zhancheng wheat, but also never let another ancient Zhancheng wheat grow in this field. In other words, if there are still extinct ancient Zhancheng Mai in the world, it will only be in his hand, and others can''t get it again.


    Old man Hu didn''t think so much as Gu Zheng. The reason why he hesitated and didn''t dare to agree immediately was that it was a pity for this land.


    Although the other party gave him money to buy land, as long as he had the crops in his field, he could sell the land again in the future when these people took the crops away. But if you do as the person asks, the land will become wasteland. At that time, no one will want to sell it again. Even if someone wants it, the price will become very low.


    Those who are willing to buy his land are also to grow crops. The land is abandoned and can''t grow crops. Naturally, no one will buy his land, or someone will deliberately lower the price, and the land will be used again in the future.


    It was said to discuss with Zhao Pingchuan and Gu Zheng. In fact, old man Hu took this excuse to give himself more time to consider whether to accept this condition.


    After understanding what was going on, Zhao Pingchuan suddenly moved his mind. He didn''t hurry to talk to old man Hu. He first pulled laguchin''s arm and whispered in his ear: "master Gu Zheng, if this ancient Zhancheng wheat is the same as Gaoshan wheat, can we cooperate to buy this ancient Zhancheng wheat and resell it, just as an investment?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng gave a bitter smile and shook his head.


    In fact, after he first found that guzhancheng wheat was planted here, Gu Zheng did have the idea of buying the wheat, but the idea turned around in his mind and was soon abandoned by him.


    First of all, if you want to sell guzhancheng wheat at the same price as Gaoshan wheat, you need special speculation. Alpine wheat has become more and more expensive in recent years. Some people are behind it. Some people have specially contracted all the places where Alpine wheat is produced and sold it to various high-end restaurants, private clubs and other places. Gu Zheng doesn''t have the energy and time.


    In addition, guzhancheng wheat is not the kind of wheat that has strict requirements on the growth environment. As long as people get seeds, they can easily promote planting. Even if they stir up the same price as Gaoshan wheat for a while, the price will come down soon.


    As for another reason, Xianmi is still planted in the wasteland space of guzheng. The food level of Xianmi is higher than that of Gaoshan wheat, which is naturally not so important to guzheng.


    However, Zhao Pingchuan and his brother are businessmen after all. It is normal to see that they are profitable. Therefore, Gu Zheng simply said the reason why he was unwilling to participate, but did not prevent Zhao Pingchuan from doing so.


    After all, as long as they can make the reputation of guzhancheng wheat, they still have a profit.


    "Brother, let''s forget it. We''re not specialized in buying and selling grain." Zhao Pingshan first felt troublesome and didn''t want to do it.


    "Yes, we specialize in this technology. Our brothers know how to sell cars. We are not good at selling and buying grain."


    Zhao Pingchuan bowed his head and pondered carefully. Then he shook his head and gave up the idea.


    "Boss Zhao, master Gu Zheng, what are you discussing?"


    Old man Hu thought for a long time by himself. He was reluctant to give up the money to buy crops, nor to turn the land into wasteland. He hesitated for a long time without paying attention. Seeing that Zhao Pingchuan and Gu were arguing mysteriously and didn''t know what to say, he asked.


    "It''s nothing. I had the idea to buy the crops in your field, but now think about it, forget it." after Zhao Pingchuan gave up his previous plan, he also seemed much more relaxed.


    "You also want to buy?" old man Hu didn''t expect that Zhao Pingchuan also paid this attention. He had patronized to discuss the sale of crops in the field with the suit man. He didn''t know that Gu Zheng had understood the value of crops in the field. He immediately asked curiously, "is it really gold in my field?"


    "Gold is not. It''s just that you planted guzhancheng wheat in your field, which is a very good food for us." Gu Zheng had to explain again, and said a few more words. He also said the reason why he guessed that old man Hu wanted to plant this sheep billed grass rattan: "The man asked you to plant rattan and destroy this land. Probably he didn''t want you to grow this kind of ancient city wheat in the future."


    "I see. No wonder they want to use the money to buy land to buy these crops."


    Old man Hu habitually rubbed his hands, and then he understood.


    But after knowing that these crops in his field were not ordinary crops, he didn''t show much joy.


    For him, the wheat in ancient Zhancheng and the wheat in high mountains are all crops grown in the fields. There is no big difference between the grain for milling rice and flour.


    "OK, I have a spectrum in my mind when I know the reason. In this way, their request is not strange."


    After another second or two, the hesitant old man Hu suddenly patted his thigh and finally took his attention.


    Old man Hu''s reaction surprised Gu Zheng.


    Ordinary people, after knowing this situation, will have some changes in their hearts. It is likely that they will not feel like pie falling from the sky before. Even asking for more money to raise the price is a normal reaction. But old man Hu is not like this. After he knows the reason, he doesn''t tangle much. Unfortunately, this land has been abandoned.


    "Thank you, master Gu Zheng. Fortunately, you follow me this time. Otherwise, I just want to break my head and don''t understand the reason."


    Old man Hu was just an honest man. He didn''t think much about making extra money from this wheat. After thanking Gu Zheng, he went to the suit man waiting for his reply on the other side.


    "Well, have you discussed it? I''ll make such a condition. If you promise, we can sign the contract now." when the man in suit saw old man Hu coming, he was still as expressionless as before. He couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    "So what you want is the ancient Zhancheng wheat planted in my field. You said earlier. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have to be so tangled." old man Hu nodded, but still couldn''t resist, and said again: "you don''t want this wheat seed in my field. Can you use some other methods? I can guarantee that I will never plant this kind of wheat in this field in the future."


    "How do you know this is..." when the suit man heard the speech, his face changed, but he stopped halfway, raised his head and stared directly at Gu Zheng!


    It is impossible for old man Hu to recognize that this wheat is the extinct ancient Zhancheng wheat, so if he can know this wheat seed, it is naturally what they said.


    Without paying attention to old man Hu, the man in suit strode towards Gu Zheng and passed them a few steps.


    "Hello, my last name is Gao. My single name is a bell. What do you call my friends?"


    "My name is Zhao Pingchuan. I''m from around the city. My hometown is Qisong county. This is my brother Zhao Pingshan. As for this, it''s master Gu Zheng."


    Zhao Pingchuan first introduced himself, and then introduced Zhao Pingshan and Gu Zheng.


    Gao ziyue, a man in a suit, looked around their three faces. Finally, his eyes stopped on Gu Zheng, frowned and said, "master Gu Zheng?"


    Gu Zheng smiled, shook his head gently and said modestly, "they are polite. I am not a master."


    Gao ziyue frowned. After looking at Gu Zheng again, he suddenly stretched his eyebrows and said unexpectedly, "I remember. You are Gu Zheng in Shencheng."


    "The boss has also heard of the reputation of Gu Zheng master?" seeing this, Zhao Pingchuan couldn''t help thinking of the unexpected discovery of Gu Zheng''s identity with his brother in ZEQIU county.


    However, Gao ziyue''s accident seemed different from theirs.


    Soon, Gao ziyue calmed down, and a very strange smile hung on his face. He reached out to Gu Zheng, shook hands with him and said, "I have a friend who opened a chain restaurant in Shencheng. I also learned the reputation of Gu Zheng from my friend. I believe Gu Zheng must know him too. His surname is Hua."


    Surname Hua?


    Gu Zheng immediately thought of President Hua, who first planned to challenge the chef. That day, in front of the media, Qi Ling manipulated him to tell the truth in his heart. His reputation of being mercenary and unscrupulous spread all over Shencheng. Later, it seems that few people patronized him. As for whether his interlocking Hotel is still open or not, It''s not clear if Gu Zheng hasn''t paid attention to it. But according to the situation at that time, his shop would close sooner or later, and it could not be opened at all.


    In Shencheng, Gu Zheng knew such a president Hua. And listening to the meaning of the suit man should be talking about President Hua.


    However, Gao ziyue just mentioned him, and didn''t mention the gratitude and resentment between him and Gu.


    "Well, don''t talk about him. Anyway, I''m just a general friend with him." when the conversation turned, Gao ziyue suddenly asked Gu Zheng a question that no one thought of: "you must be the Gu Zheng master who can recognize the ancient Zhancheng wheat. Then can I ask, where else did Gu Zheng see the ancient Zhancheng wheat before?"


    "I haven''t seen it before." Gu Zheng shook his head.


    "How is it possible? As far as I know, the real ancient Zhancheng wheat has long disappeared. Now we are familiar with Zhancheng wheat after numerous grafting improvements. If we hadn''t seen the real ancient Zhancheng wheat with our own eyes, we wouldn''t recognize it." Gao ziyue didn''t believe Gu Zheng''s words at all.


    "Believe it or not," Gu Zheng was too lazy to explain to him.


    Gao ziyue was stunned for a moment, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. He could see that he really wanted to know the answer, and his attitude towards Gu Zheng was more and more respected. He sincerely asked again, "I''m really sorry, master Gu Zheng. This ancient Zhancheng wheat is really important to me. If you have seen it elsewhere, please tell me."


    "The ancient Zhancheng wheat has long disappeared. When I came here, I was surprised to find that the ancient Zhancheng wheat is planted in this field. I really haven''t seen it in other places. Besides, you haven''t seen the ancient Zhancheng wheat before, but you also recognize that the ancient Zhancheng wheat is planted in this field."


    Seeing his good attitude, Gu Zheng was willing to say more.


    Gao ziyue took a deep look at Gu Zheng. After measuring and judging, he determined that Gu Zheng didn''t cheat him, and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Zheng was right. Gao ziyue had never seen Gu Zhancheng wheat before, but when he arrived in the field, he also recognized that old man Hu planted Gu Zhancheng wheat in his field.


    Like Gu Zheng, Gao ziyue is also a gourmet expert. He not only makes good dishes himself, but also deeply harmonizes the way to taste delicious food. Distinguishing the ingredients itself is the specialty of a gourmet. Gao ziyue wouldn''t have noticed old man Hu, the boss of Lejia snacks, if he hadn''t accidentally eaten an obviously unusual noodles and flat food in this small place of Qisong county.


    Unlike Zhao Pingchuan and others, Gao ziyue insinuated that the food he chose was his own food from old man Hu''s mouth. After a special survey in old man Hu''s field, he determined that the ancient Zhancheng wheat planted here was the same as Gaoshan wheat.


    "Well, since master Gu Zheng didn''t find the ancient Zhancheng wheat in other places, that''s fine." no longer entangled in this matter, Gao ziyue looked back at old man Hu and asked again, "old man Hu, my terms have been very clear. As long as you accept it, we can sign a contract and give you the money."


    "Really can''t we use other methods?" old man Hu was still reluctant to destroy the land.


    Gao ziyue shook his head. He was firm in this matter, and there was no possibility of any change.


    Seeing him like this, old man Hu can''t help it. He''s in a hurry to have grandchildren. If he doesn''t buy land, his son won''t be able to get married and buy a house this year.


    "Well, I promised you. When you get rid of the crops in the field later, I''ll plant sheep mouth grass."


    With a regretful look at his own field, old man Hu decided to pay attention.


    When Gao ziyue heard this, his face warmed up a little. He raised the corners of his mouth and smiled again. For fear that old man Hu would regret it, he hurried to say; "That''s great. Don''t wait. My people have already prepared everything. We can finish harvesting the crops in the field today, and then we can help you plant sheep mouth grass."


    "So urgent?" old man Hu was stunned. He didn''t expect Gao ziyue to be so anxious. He didn''t give him time to regret at all.


    "Of course, I always do things in this style. Besides, time is money. If I don''t deal with things here, I don''t have the heart to do anything else." Gao ziyue said, then turned around and motioned to the group of people in gray robes who came with him.


    Among the people who passed the grey robes, a man came quickly with a file bag and handed it to Gao ziyue.


    Open the file bag and there is the sales contract Gao ziyue has already prepared, including the conditions for planting sheep mouth grass after buying the crops in the field and burning the land a month later. Now everything is ready, but old man Hu signed his name.


    "This is the contract. Sign your name and press your fingerprint, and I''ll order someone to bring the money to your bank card account." Gao ziyue handed the contract to old man Hu, and even prepared the pen and ink pad for him.


    After roughly scanning the contract, he saw that there was no problem. Old man Hu quickly signed his name, pressed his fingerprint and returned the contract and pen to Gao ziyue.


    After confirming that the contract had been signed, Gao ziyue carefully put the contract back into the document bag, handed it to the person just now, and immediately said, "OK, you can arrange someone to do it."


    "Yes."


    The man nodded, took out the phone and called one out. After a few words, he returned to the group of gray robed people. This group of people soon scattered around, as if they were measuring more than ten mu of ancient Zhancheng wheat.


    After signing the contract, there was nothing left for old man Hu. Finally, he breathed a sigh, greeted Gu Zheng and said to the Zhao Pingchuan brothers: "It''s really hard today. You accompany me on this trip. Go to my house and I''ll make noodles and flat food for you. Now the crops in the field are sold, and I''ll go to Shencheng to help my son prepare for his wedding. You may not eat it for a long time in the future."


    With that, old man Hu looked at Gao ziyue and asked, "boss Gao, come with me. It''s more than ten mu of land, but it''s going to be busy for a while."


    "It won''t be very slow. I''m looking for a lot of people, and I''ll soon be able to deal with the wheat in the field." Gao ziyue smiled, but then added, "but you should eat this noodles and flat food. Your skill is really unique."


    Hearing Gao ziyue''s praise, Zhao Pingchuan couldn''t help smacking his mouth and said with regret: "yes, old man Hu, I''ll have three bowls later!"


    "Why do you eat so much?" old man Hu grinned, thinking Zhao Pingchuan was joking.


    Zhao Pingchuan is not joking. The reason why Lejia snacks are so delicious is that the noodles and pasta made of ancient Zhancheng wheat are excellent. Now the crops in the field are sold. Old man Hu doesn''t have such good ingredients in the future. I''m afraid the taste will drop immediately.


    Gu Zheng, like Zhao Pingchuan, feels sorry. However, buying land is old man Hu''s own business. As an irrelevant outsider, he doesn''t say much. You can''t stop old man Hu from selling land to his son and marrying a daughter-in-law just because of this ingredient.


    Anyway, he came here mainly to complete the test task of instrument spirit.


    Although old man Hu''s land has been sold, there is still grain in his family. At present, he can still make noodles and flat food with ingredients that meet the test conditions. Qi Ling''s requirements for the test task are only to find out, and there is no provision that Gu Zheng must help the other party save this cooking. If he finds and eats it, he can complete the test task.


    "By the way, where is boss Gao going to transplant this ancient Zhancheng wheat? If we want to buy this kind of wheat in the future, how should we buy it?" Zhao Pingshan and his brother also have a good heart. Suddenly, they thought of this and asked casually.


    Gao ziyue smiled mysteriously, shook his head and didn''t answer positively. He just said, "although the ancient Zhancheng wheat has a very high evaluation in the records, the best food is Gaoshan wheat. If boss Zhao really wants the best pasta, it''s better to choose the pasta milled and processed by Gaoshan wheat."


    "I''ve eaten Gaoshan wheat, and I have to say that the pasta processed by it is too expensive. However, the price of ancient Zhancheng wheat is not so high now. It won''t be expensive." Zhao Pingshan shook his head, ha ha, smiled and then said: "Master Gu Zheng also said that the pasta milled and processed by ancient Zhancheng wheat is no worse than Alpine wheat. He even said that he kept improving in the processing process. Maybe the level of ingredients is much stronger than Alpine wheat."


    "I don''t agree with that. Gaoshan wheat is the best pasta raw material in the world. Otherwise, how could Gaoshan wheat sell at such a high price." Gao ziyue''s attitude was very strange, which made Gu Zheng look at him more.


    I don''t know why, Gu Zheng suddenly felt very uneasy at this moment.


    At this time, the sound of car sirens came from the original place, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    On the path not far away, a row of bulldozers drove towards them end to end. At a glance, this group of bulldozers must have at least more than 30.


    "What''s the situation? Is there any demolition here?"


    Zhao Pingchuan looked around and couldn''t help muttering.


    However, a bright light flashed in Gao ziyue''s eyes, and his smile could not stop.


    The grey robed men also saw the motorcade and immediately waved to them.


    "These bulldozers are the people you found, boss Gao?"


    Seeing this, Zhao Pingchuan was stunned.


    Gao ziyue nodded and said, "my people are coming. I''ll explain to them. Let''s go to old man Hu''s snack bar and taste his noodles and flat food."


    "You''re not transplanting the ancient Zhancheng wheat in the field. You''re going to flatten all the ancient Zhancheng wheat here!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly realized that he finally realized why he always thought Gao ziyue was wrong. Now, after seeing the bulldozer fleet, he finally understood Gao ziyue''s intention.


    Gao ziyue had always said that Gu Zhancheng wheat was very important to him, so both Gu Zheng and others thought he wanted to take away the wheat. Even if he transplanted it to other places for planting, he didn''t expect that he would have this intention. Almost everyone was surprised.


    Gao ziyue no longer covered up his real intention and laughed and said, "yes, I never said I would transplant the ancient Zhancheng wheat here before."


    "But why?"


    The old man Hu next to him was confused. He just learned that the wheat in his field was the legendary ancient Zhancheng wheat, which was worth buying at the price of the land, but in a few minutes, the man was about to push all the ancient Zhancheng wheat. Isn''t there money to burn it?


    Not only him, but also the brothers Zhao Pingchuan and Zhao Pingshan did not understand. They clearly found the treasure and spent so much money. They also asked to plant yangzui grass rattan to stop the growth of ancient Zhancheng wheat here. The final goal is to destroy this piece of ancient Zhancheng wheat.


    Doesn''t he mean the extinction of the ancient city of wheat?


    "Boss Gao, I really can''t figure it out. Can you explain to me why you want to do this?" Zhao Pingchuan really couldn''t think of the reason, and then asked.


    "I do things, of course, for my purpose." Gao ziyue was a little elated and pretended to be profound, but refused to explain the reason directly.


    After Gu Zheng had just pointed out Gao ziyue''s true intention, he was silent and didn''t speak. His face was also very bad.


    At present, the ancient Zhancheng wheat planted in this land is the only ancient Zhancheng wheat planting land found. If Gao ziyue really pushed it today and then planted sheep mouth grass, it will not be extinct, at least it will be difficult to find it.


    But why did he do it, and what good would it do him?


    Gu Zheng frowned and thought carefully about Gao ziyue''s purpose.


    As a food critic, Gu Zheng can''t watch these wheat be completely destroyed and may even become history, but if he doesn''t understand Gao ziyue''s real purpose, he can''t stop him at all.


    Back and forth, from the first sight of Gao ziyue just now to the appearance of this team of bulldozers, Gu Zheng went back and forth through every detail in his mind and soon grasped several key points.


    Gao ziyue is very concerned about whether there are places where ancient Zhancheng wheat is planted in other places. He himself despises ancient Zhancheng wheat and highly praises Gaoshan wheat


    The connection of these key points only shows one thing, that is, if Gao ziyue destroys this ancient Zhancheng wheat, the only person who can benefit is the person who buys and sells Gaoshan wheat!


    The reason is very simple. Guzhancheng wheat has low living conditions, strong adaptability, suitable for popularization and very high yield; Its value is the same as that of Alpine wheat, which belongs to rare good food materials. If guzhancheng wheat is popularized, this kind of wheat with high nutrition and high taste will directly impact the market value of Alpine wheat.


    Gaoshan wheat is so expensive now. A large part of the reason is that someone behind it is manipulating and specializing in this market. Once there are wheat varieties that can replace Gaoshan wheat in the market, you don''t have to think about it. Even if those people hype and control the price, they can''t let the price of Gaoshan wheat continue to rise. The sharp decline can be said to be a certainty.


    The reason why Gu Zheng knew this was because he was the chef in Michelin 3-star restaurant. As a chef, a very important right is to choose ingredients. Therefore, his father also meets with all kinds of food suppliers every day. Gaoshan wheat is now controlled by a group of people, and the price is up to them.


    Gu Zheng''s father occasionally mentioned it several times when he called Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng didn''t care before, but today he thought of the key.


    Gao ziyue definitely has something to do with those people who control Gaoshan wheat market behind him!


    After thinking this clearly, Gu Zheng looked very serious when he looked at Gao ziyue again.


    "Boss Gao, if I''m not wrong, the reason why you want to destroy the ancient Zhancheng wheat here is that you are afraid that its emergence will affect the current price of Gaoshan wheat?"


    Gao ziyue''s smile stiffened. It seemed that he didn''t expect guzheng to see the key so soon, but he was not afraid of ancient disputes. Now the contracts have been signed and the crops in the field are his. How he deals with these crops in the field is also legal.


    "It''s awesome. It''s worthy of being the ancient dispute master who made president Hua helpless and suffered a great loss." after a pause, Gao ziyue clapped his hands, praised the ancient dispute, and readily admitted, "yes, I''m going to destroy the ancient Zhancheng wheat. Otherwise, the price of Gaoshan wheat will plummet due to the emergence of the ancient Zhancheng wheat."


    "Boss Gao, isn''t it? Doesn''t it mean that there won''t be ancient Zhancheng wheat in the future?" Zhao Pingchuan looked at Gao ziyue who seemed to have changed into a person, just like a madman.


    "Interest is heartwarming, interest is heartwarming..." Zhao Pingshan couldn''t help shaking his head and felt that he really couldn''t understand Gao ziyue.


    Gao ziyue laughed again. He didn''t want to waste time here. He turned to his team to give orders. Just as he turned around, Gu Zheng''s voice sounded behind him.


    "Do you think the price of Gaoshan wheat will not plummet if the ancient Zhancheng wheat here is destroyed?"


    Gu Zheng''s words surprised the Zhao Pingchuan brothers. They looked at Gu Zheng together.


    Although they didn''t understand how Gao ziyue hyped the price of Gaoshan wheat, seeing that he was willing to pay such a price just to eliminate an ancient Zhancheng wheat that might affect the price of Gaoshan wheat, they knew that Gao ziyue was not simple.


    If Gao ziyue destroyed the ancient Zhancheng wheat here and could not affect the price of Alpine wheat, the only possibility is that... The ancient Zhancheng wheat here is not the only planting place. In other places, there are also the planting places of ancient Zhancheng wheat.


    Just about to ask, Zhao Pingchuan saw Gu Zheng gently shake his head and motioned them not to speak.


    No one knows what Gu Zheng is thinking now, but seeing his confident appearance, Zhao Pingchuan brothers pressed their curiosity and watched it change.


    Like the Zhao Pingchuan brothers, Gu Zheng couldn''t accept Gao ziyue''s decision to destroy more than ten mu of ancient Zhancheng wheat in order not to affect the price of Gaoshan wheat.


    The different geographical environment and growth climate have led to the richness and diversity of nature. Whether it is alpine wheat or ancient Zhancheng wheat, it is the greatest gift and gift given by nature to life. However, due to the development of human beings and the development of science and technology, too many delicious ingredients have become history and no longer exist.


    Other ancient disputes are powerless to influence, but he can''t help watching the only ancient Zhancheng Mai found at present. Because some people''s intentions are completely destroyed, he can''t.


    There are many ways for Gu Zheng to prevent Gao ziyue from destroying more than ten mu of ancient city wheat. He can influence Gao ziyue''s idea through immortal power, or directly let the instrument spirit control Gao ziyue and return the land. However, such methods can solve the symptoms rather than the root causes. Gao ziyue is only a person now. Behind him must be a huge interest group. Just changing Gao ziyue alone will not play a big role.


    In addition, it is impossible for Gu Zheng to stay here all the time, or to use a few years to promote the ancient Zhancheng wheat here. This is too troublesome and is the worst policy.


    The real best policy is to let Gao ziyue and even the interest group behind him understand that destroying the ancient Zhancheng wheat here will not help them, and let them give up the idea on their own initiative.


    As for how to do it, Gu Zheng has thought of a way.


    "What do you mean?"


    When Gao ziyue heard the speech, he suddenly turned back and stared at Gu Zheng''s eyes, showing some amazement.


    Gu Zheng smiled indifferently and looked unfathomable. Looking at Gao ziyue''s expression, he still had some regrets. He leisurely repeated what he said just now: "I said that even if you destroy the ancient Zhancheng wheat here, the price of Gaoshan wheat will no longer keep rising."


    Gao ziyue naturally wanted to get what the Zhao Pingchuan brothers could think of. He repeatedly asked Gu Zheng whether he had seen ancient Zhancheng wheat planted in other places. He was worried that there were ancient Zhancheng wheat planting land in other places. If so, it would be useless to destroy more than ten mu of land.


    Gu Zheng''s attitude left Gao ziyue with only one idea: Gu Zheng cheated him earlier. This is not the only wheat planting land in ancient Zhancheng found at present


    "Mr. Gao, our people are ready to start at any time."


    At this time, the pair of bulldozers had come. The team was led by a middle-aged man. He didn''t know what had happened before. He came up and asked Gao ziyue.


    "Wait a minute, don''t rush."


    He raised his hand to show him not to worry. Gao ziyue''s eyes showed some fierce light.


    Only guzhancheng wheat of the same level can lower the price of Alpine wheat, but even in guzhenla, that is, today''s Indochina Peninsula, there are no such wheat seedlings, and all of them are now ordinary wheat varieties. The real guzhancheng wheat has disappeared. He found it by accident here.


    But in case there were wheat planting areas in other places besides here, Gao ziyue had to change his original plan.


    Because if you can''t stop the circulation of ancient Zhancheng wheat in the market, the best way is to master all the planting places of ancient Zhancheng wheat, just as they now control all the production of Alpine wheat.


    But if you don''t master it all, it doesn''t make much sense to destroy it.


    Thinking of this, Gao ziyue''s face changed several times before he asked, "master Gu Zheng, do you know that there are ancient Zhancheng wheat planted in other places?"


    "I didn''t say before. This is also the only place where I found ancient Zhancheng wheat!"


    No one expected that Gu Zheng shook his head and denied this statement.


    The Zhao Pingchuan brothers looked at each other with puzzled eyes, because in their view, there was only one possibility for Gu Zheng to say that.


    Gao ziyue was also stunned. He didn''t understand what Gu Zheng was thinking.


    Everyone guessed wrong. Gu Zheng dared to say so not because he knew that ancient Zhancheng wheat was planted in other places, but because of the Xianmi planted in the wasteland space. Fairy rice is as like as two peas, but also one of the wheat varieties, but it is nobody''s seen wheat.


    Today''s ancient struggle strength is not what it used to be. There are not only the first ten Xianmi plants in the wasteland space, but they have already been planted into pieces. Although there are not many on the whole, it is more than enough to deal with Gao ziyue.


    "Gaoshan wheat and guzhancheng wheat are the best wheat varieties today, but in my opinion, they are food crops better than ordinary wheat. I''m afraid you haven''t seen any real high-grade wheat." Gu Zhengwang is not afraid that Gao ziyue doesn''t believe himself.


    "How possible!"


    Gao ziyue immediately laughed. He thought there were wheat planted in other places, but he didn''t expect Gu Zheng to say such words.


    In fact, there are only ancient Zhancheng wheat that can compare with alpine wheat in the world. If there are more advanced wheat varieties than Alpine wheat and ancient Zhancheng wheat, he would not believe it anyway.


    "Unfortunately, I did find a more advanced wheat variety than guzhancheng wheat and Gaoshan wheat, and I brought it with me in our car. If you are willing to go back with me, I can get it for you to see what is really advanced wheat."


    Gu Zheng doesn''t care about his attitude, as if he loves to believe it or not.


    Gu Zheng is talking about the tianmian of Xiaosong noodle restaurant in Hangzhou. He just doesn''t know whether these people have seen the tianmian of Xiaosong noodle restaurant, but it doesn''t matter. Even if they have, Gu Zheng believes that they can''t recognize it at all.


    Gu Zheng''s Xianli can purify the quality of ingredients. Although it can only be upgraded to the ordinary level, it is not that the ordinary level cannot be upgraded. There is also a certain gap between the ordinary level and the ordinary level.


    The tianmian of Komatsu noodle restaurant is only the primary level in the ordinary level. After the ancient struggle has been improved, it can raise its quality to the advanced level of the ordinary level. Although the gap is small, there is a gap after all, and the appearance of flour has changed.


    It''s just that Gu Zheng has some trouble entering the wasteland space. He must not be in front of everyone. Fortunately, Zhao Pingchuan''s car film is very good. Let Amen do the car business. Of course, the things he uses are the best. He can''t see them outside.


    When Gu Zheng gets into the car, he just needs to bend over and quickly enter the wasteland to take out things.

 Chapter 248

    "In our car? Master Gu Zheng, when did you bring it?"


    Zhao Pingchuan couldn''t help but keep quiet. He met Gu Zheng in ZEQIU county and then came around the city. Gu Zheng didn''t even take a bag. When he brought something related to wheat, he was really confused.


    Gu Zheng smiled and didn''t hurry to explain. He waved his hand to him to take it easy. Then he looked at Gao ziyue and waited for his reply.


    The attitude of Gu Zheng makes Gao ziyue not so sure that there is really no higher level than Gaoshan wheat and guzhancheng wheat. This matter is of great importance to him. He can''t be too careful. If there are more advanced than Gaoshan wheat and guzhancheng wheat, he should see it anyway.


    Anyway, the ancient Zhancheng wheat was already in his hand, and Gao ziyue was not in a hurry. After hesitating again and again, he nodded and said, "OK, I also want to see what kind of wheat can be better than Alpine wheat."


    With that, Gao ziyue looked at his people again and told them not to destroy the ancient occupied city wheat in the field until he came back.


    After arranging these, Gao ziyue called a man in gray robe to join him. With Gu Zheng, they returned to the door of old man Hu''s snack bar.


    Zhao Pingchuan''s car was not far away. Gu Zheng asked Zhao Pingchuan to give himself the key without anyone following. He went to open the door, entered the car, and then closed the door.


    At this distance, people in the distance can''t see him. To be safe, Gu Zheng''s body bends down again, quickly enters the wasteland space, takes out a small box of tianmian flour and comes out immediately.


    It really looks like a small box, about half a kilo. It is placed in an exquisite small box. This small box was originally used to place Xianyuan Dan. In order to bring out the heavenly noodles, Xianyuan Dan can only be together with other heavenly noodles first.


    Honghuang space is his territory. Xianyuandan won''t be lost whether it is in a box or not. Moreover, xianyuandan doesn''t have to worry about the loss of Xianli and shelf life in Honghuang space.


    Tianmian, you can tell the value of this flour from its name. Tianmian flour is not that kind of clean white, especially the purified tianmian flour, which is white with a little silver, and looks very noble.


    Gao ziyue himself is engaged in wheat business. Although he is not real wheat, so is flour. You can see it more clearly from flour.


    In fact, when Gu Zheng knew that this was the ancient rice occupying the city, he also had the idea of buying part of it and planting it himself, but then he rejected it.


    He doesn''t even have the business of opening a hotel. He doesn''t have time to manage this unless transplanted to the wasteland space. However, the wasteland space is so big, and how much can be transplanted, not to mention, with the urine of the instrument spirit, he will certainly not agree.


    If the ancient Zhancheng wheat was at the ordinary level, it might still be possible, but it was only at the second level, and it was strange that the instrument spirit could promise. Nothing produced by the boundless space itself was lower than the ordinary level.


    So Gu Zheng finally gave up. At that time, he thought that the people who bought this wheat seedling wanted to plant it themselves. Unexpectedly, they just wanted to destroy it. If they transplanted it by themselves, Gu Zheng had no opinion, but would support it very much. Although such flour can''t be used for the time being, others can always use it.


    But if it is destroyed, Gu Zheng will resolutely disagree. Unfortunately, Gu Zheng did not know the intention of these people before, otherwise he would rather buy it first with high price money, even if he can''t plant it, it is better than they destroy it.


    As soon as the flour was taken out, Gao ziyue''s eyes straightened. He looked at the box opened by Gu Zheng and the flour inside. He quickly stretched out his hand, and Gu Zheng stopped him.


    "What kind of flour is this? I''ve never seen such flour before?"


    Previously, Gao ziyue didn''t believe what Gu Zheng said, but now when he saw the flour brought out by Gu Zheng, there was a slight mistake in Gao ziyue''s heart. He was a person who knew the goods. The flour was no worse or even better than their Alpine wheat only by looking at the face.


    "Don''t worry about what it is. If I can take it out, it will prove that I have!"


    "If you don''t let me touch it, how can I know how such flour is!"


    Gao ziyue was a little unwilling and asked again. Looking at flour alone can''t completely determine its quality. In particular, it''s still strange flour. You have to touch and taste it.


    Flour is a staple food and its main function is to fill the stomach. But for Gao ziyue, flour is also a kind of food material and a high-grade top-grade product. His Alpine wheat is this kind, not only to fill the stomach, but also to taste.


    The most important thing about such wheat is the taste. If the flour produced by Gu Zheng can surpass them in taste and can be popularized in large quantities, it will be a disaster for them.


    What they sell is noble products. People who are willing to buy their wheat are aiming at their taste and fame. Once someone''s wheat is better than theirs, these people will certainly choose varieties with better taste, even if the price is more expensive.


    Many of their customers are not bad money owners, or high-end hotels.


    "It can not only let you touch, but also let you eat!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and nodded, but he just took out a little and put it in Gao ziyue''s hand. The flour in the box was put together. If Gao ziyue grabbed it with his hand, Gu Zheng would feel very disgusted.


    Holding the flour, Gao ziyue''s heart sank. The feel of the flour was much stronger than their Alpine wheat. The feel could not explain the problem, but usually, the better the flour, the better the feel.


    Gao ziyue put a little raw flour into his mouth and tasted it. His face became more gloomy.


    "Boss Hu, can you borrow your pot?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly showed a bright smile. Boss Hu quickly agreed that there was a pot in the store. Gu Zheng could explain that he had put the flour in his pocket before, but if he took out the pots and pans, there would be no way to explain.


    So we can only use boss Hu''s pot. There is low-quality mineral water in the store. Gu Zheng can only use this water temporarily when he doesn''t bring his own water source.


    Knead and mix noodles. Gu Zheng makes them very neatly. Although there is only a small ball of flour, this small ball of flour still flies around in Gu Zheng''s hands like an elf.


    After a while, the noodles were kneaded into thin strips. Gu Zheng cooked them directly in white water without adding any spices and other ingredients.


    Boiled noodles in white water, cooked quickly, and then a bowl of white water was brought up. Gu Zheng didn''t speak, but let Gao ziyue and them taste it.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t cook delicious food for them, so he uses the simplest method. He just lets them know that their flour is much better than them. They don''t think it''s good to have Gaoshan wheat. It''s impossible to destroy all other varieties that may compete with Gaoshan wheat.


    Gao ziyue couldn''t wait to get one to taste. It''s just white water. It''s very ordinary white water. The noodles are still hard noodles that haven''t been fermented. The taste of such noodles is certainly not as good as that carefully made.


    Even so, Gao ziyue was stunned. He was an expert. He ate the difference of the flour in one bite. Even if it was just hard flour, the taste was no worse than the flour made by their Alpine wheat, and it was more muscular. It can be imagined how delicious the flour would be when put in the hands of famous chefs.


    Even if they are not famous chefs, but ordinary chefs, with such ingredients, they can make more delicious pasta than their mountain noodles.


    Gu Zheng is right. Their Alpine wheat is not the best. There is really something better than them.


    "Seeing that you only take out so much, you must not have a high yield of this kind of flour?"


    Gao ziyue suddenly asked, his eyes still shining. He admitted that the flour Gu Zheng took out was really better, stronger, or even much stronger than theirs.


    However, the more advanced things, the less the quantity, and their Alpine wheat can not be popularized all over the country. Presumably, the quantity of such flour will be less. Moreover, Gu Zheng really only comes up with a little.


    "I came out to look for all kinds of delicious food. Do you think I will carry a lot with me? I only bring enough for myself!"


    Gu Zheng smiled calmly. Half a kilo of flour was enough for him to make noodles. Gao ziyue''s face was gloomy and uncertain. In the past, even if Gu Zheng explained, he could not go out with a lot of flour every day. It was not going out, it was selling.


    "What do you mean?"


    After a meeting, Gao ziyue asked. Gu Zheng looked at him with a brighter smile: "I understand your intention. You just want to make your Gaoshan wheat less competitors, but there is only one point here. Why do you have to use the most extreme way to destroy it?"


    "Do you think that only this land can grow ancient Zhancheng wheat? If you really think so, I have nothing to say, but I believe boss Hu must have other wheat seeds. I mean, it''s very simple. I don''t want and don''t want to see these good wheat seedlings destroyed once!"


    "Wasting food is a shameful act in itself!"


    Gu Zheng looked at Gao ziyue, and the last sentence came out more heavily.


    "Well said, waste is the most shameful!"


    Zhao Pingchuan praised loudly and applauded there. Boss Hu nodded constantly. Now he regretted it. If he knew that Gao ziyue was such a purpose, he would never sell it to them.


    He is short of money now, but he can''t do such a shameful thing. Boss Hu''s ancestors are farmers and have been farming. If he knew that he had done such a thing, I''m afraid all his ancestors would not recognize him.


    "Boss Gao, I won''t sell wheat seedlings. Give back the money and the contract to me!"


    Boss Hu really regretted it. In fact, he is a very simple man. If he hadn''t married his son with money, he wouldn''t have promised such an outrageous thing.


    "It''s impossible. We have signed an agreement in black and white. If you want to default, you have to return ten times my payment!"


    Gao ziyue immediately shook his head and refused. Listening to him, boss Hu''s face showed despair. An old man, with red eyes and covering his face, squatted there. If he wasn''t in urgent need of money, how could he sell land, let alone ten times the purchase price.


    "Boss Hu, ignore them. They destroy farmland at will. Naturally, some people will not let them go. Boss Hu, how many wheat seeds do you have? I''ll find land next year. We''ll cooperate to open a farm and plant together. Since someone forced me to change careers, what''s the harm of changing last time!"


    After Gu Zheng finished, he took another look at Gao ziyue and continued: "we mainly use the ancient Zhancheng wheat, plus the better wheat varieties in my hands, we will launch diversified products, including high, middle and low grades. Maybe we can make a lot of money when we open a farm!"


    "I don''t have much wheat, so there are only a few acres left!"


    Boss Hu murmured, but Gu Zheng was stunned. Then he shook his head and smiled. Boss Hu is really a real person. He said what he asked, and even revealed his details.


    But it doesn''t matter. Gu Zheng doesn''t want how much wheat seed he has, as long as he has it.


    "Damn it!"


    Gao ziyue scolded in his heart. He only wanted to remit here to prevent the ancient Zhancheng wheat from taking shape, but he didn''t think about the wheat seed left in boss Hu''s hand. This was his major mistake.


    Yes, he just thought that without land, boss Hu would not plant. It doesn''t matter whether there is wheat or not.


    If there is wheat seed, even if there is only a few mu of land, you can start planting, "it''s no problem to treat. As long as things are useful to me, you can invite you now!"


    "You said it yourself. Where is your home? I''ll go there now!"


    The cat loving fish immediately replied, asked Gu Zheng''s address, and really ran over.


    He not only came, but also brought a stack of thick paper, which were all the materials sorted out by him. It was mainly the folk where there were better food. The most important thing was that they were only famous in one place, not the one with a great reputation


    Moreover, these fish have been screened by cat loving fish, but the local fame is not enough. It must be the national famous traditional snack, and the local famous one must have the best reputation in the country.


    Rely on Gu Zheng to find it alone. I don''t know how long it will take. With the help of cat loving fish, he found dozens of families at once. Each family is a clue he can use and may complete the test.


    In addition to some cities and places that Gu Zheng has been to, there are still more than 20 clues. The cat loving fish really helped Gu Zheng this time. Gu Zheng, who is in a good mood, directly cooked an egg fried rice in the evening to satisfy the cat loving fish.

 Chapter 249

    It is precisely because Xu Song and his team are all the people who witnessed the success of the ancient struggle and supporters of the ancient struggle. Therefore, when they see the ancient struggle, they will be so excited and respected.


    In fact, when Gu Zheng came to buy roast chicken, Xu Song recognized him. After all, he didn''t see him for months. He thought about how Gu Zheng would appear here and bought his roast chicken. Then he found out the photos of Gu Zheng and confirmed it again.


    After confirmation, he came out to meet Gu Zheng, not to mention how happy he was.


    Some people pursue stars, some like literati, some like sports stars. Everyone has different hobbies. Xu Song does the food industry. He likes chefs and worships chefs. Gu Zheng is his idol.


    Although he is old, he is no different from young people in this regard. He is very excited to see idols.


    Imagine how a little girl would react when she saw his favorite fresh meat and a person who likes playing football when he saw Messi he adored?


    Xu Song is in this mood now. He is excited, happy, happy and can''t believe it.


    "Thank you for your support. In the future, I went to Shencheng to find me directly. I''ll treat you to chicken blood soup!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Xu Song is different from Zhao Pingchuan. Zhao Pingchuan is also a person who likes him, but he only saw it on TV and liked it after watching his performance.


    When Zhao Pingchuan saw himself, he was not as excited as Xu Song.


    Xu Song''s feelings for Gu Zheng are the feelings of real fans. From the initial envy and jealousy of the same stage competition, to blessing Gu Zheng later, to supporting Gu Zheng later, hoping Gu Zheng can get a better ranking. Xu Song has come step by step. This kind of pink silk loyalty with emotional change has always been the highest.


    In popular terms, it is black to powder.


    Especially during the finals, they waited for the ancient dispute in the square and wished the ancient dispute well. That time, they increased their cohesion and had deeper feelings for the ancient dispute. Especially, the ancient dispute really took "of course, I can take you now if you want to go. It''s not far from here!"


    Xiang Ming also got up. Lu Caiji and they were together. They were very close. The place where Lu Caiji was raised was a small farm. At the foot of a mountain, Lu Caiji was raised by a farmer who was close to the mountain.


    The environment of the farm is good. There are several employees. In addition to Xiangming, there are two or three merchants using their Lucai chicken. Without these merchants'' support, the farm would have closed down long ago.


    "And the boss, this is master Gu Zhenggu, the first in Hangzhou food competition!"


    The owner of the farm, whose surname is he, is about the same age as Xiang Ming. He is a son who inherits his father''s business. Like Xiang Ming, who inherited the master''s industry, they are regarded as family friends. They have a good relationship and have a good relationship.


    Just like others, Xiang Ming always likes to mention his previous achievements when introducing Gu Zheng. The first place in Hangzhou food competition is his best achievement at present.


    "Hello, master gu!"


    And the boss didn''t know Gu Zhenglai''s intention, but they still received him politely.


    "Boss he, I just heard from the master that the output of Lucai chicken here is not high. What is the reason for the low output?"


    Gu Zheng came straight to the point and asked directly.


    To increase the production of Lucai chicken, we can only start in the farm. First of all, we must understand why their production has not been high. If it is because Lucai chicken is very difficult to raise, or the environment here is only enough for them to raise so many, but not elsewhere, we can''t think about increasing production.


    Just like the sky, the two brothers Wang Wei and Wang Zhen also wanted to increase production, but there was nothing they could do to increase production on that piece of land.


    "The output is not high. In fact, the reason is very simple. First, there are funds and second, there are not so many customers!"


    Boss he sighed, but Gu Zheng was a little relieved. It''s not a specific reason. There are two reasons for limiting boss he''s output, and there''s no problem with him.


    There is a lot of money in ancient times. Now the store has a turnover of more than 500000 yuan every day, with almost half of the profits. It has a net profit of millions a month. There is absolutely no problem in investing in shares. Give them enough money.


    As for customers, it''s even simpler. They are their customers, big customers.


    "Boss he, how much money is needed to increase the output of 500 more per day?"


    Gu Zheng asked again. Boss he was stunned and provided 500 chickens a day. This is not a small number. The cage time of Lucai chicken is longer than that of ordinary chickens. Chickens raised with feed can be out of the cage in 40 or 50 days, and chickens raised in bulk have grown up in two or three months. It takes five months for their Lucai chicken to develop.


    Because of this, their cost of raising chickens will increase significantly.


    "Add 500 every day. I want to add dozens of employees and increase the supply of chicken food. As long as I have money, there is enough food in Mangdangshan, but it all requires a lot of money. Adding 500 every day is estimated to increase the cost of more than 2.8 million!"


    Boss he estimated and finally said the funding gap, adding 500 chickens a day. In fact, he doesn''t have so many chickens out of the cage every day, up to 100 chickens a day, and not every day. If there are few orders, they will reduce the feeding amount.


    If the raised chickens can''t be sold at that time, they will lose money.


    Therefore, Xiang Ming dares to say that he can only make 50 every day, and boss he can only provide him so much now.


    "Boss he, I''ll give you three million yuan. First book 500 Lucai chickens a day. Today we can sign a contract and give you the money. I hope you can increase the production as soon as possible!"


    Gu Zheng whispered. Boss he and master Xiang both stared.


    Gu Zheng really wanted 500 chickens and directly paid a deposit of 3 million. With this 3 million, it means that boss he no longer has to worry about the capital gap. He can raise more Lucai chickens and expand the scale of the farm.


    "Master Gu, to tell you the truth, my factory is not worth 3 million. Do you believe me? Besides, you can buy my factory without 3 million. Why give me so much money to expand my scale?"


    Xiang Ming agrees with boss he''s words, and the employees around boss he want to slap him.


    My boss is stunned or something. Someone is willing to give money, but he still refuses to say such a thing. Three million ah, this is three million. Many people have never seen so much money in their life.


    "You and master Xiang are similar people. Since you have been here for so many years, I certainly believe you. I know that there is no problem buying your factory for 3 million yuan, or if I take a direct stake, it will be more profitable than giving you so much money. But I have a disadvantage. You don''t know that I''m lazy and don''t like any management. My purpose is to ask for more Wang''s roast chicken, only Just give me enough Wang''s roast chicken! "


    "Even if I place this order with the master, you just need to provide him with enough Lucai chicken!"


    Gu Zheng always smiles. What he says is the truth. If he really wants to buy the factory, he will definitely quit. If he takes shares and cooperates with unfamiliar people, he might as well be a customer.


    His purpose is to have Wang''s roast chicken. As long as he is given enough Wang''s roast chicken, he doesn''t care whether to pay first or later.


    "OK, I promise you!"


    Boss he thought for a while, and finally bit his teeth and said something.


    The employees around boss he are very happy. They have never had such a big order of three million ah, three million. Now the factory will be busy, and each of them can have a rich harvest.


    Master Xiang is also very happy. Boss he always wants to expand the farm, but he can''t do it. With the help of Gu Zheng, he can finally.


    At this moment, he even wanted to promise Gu Zheng to go to Shencheng with him.


    Unfortunately, when he did go, people here could no longer eat Wang''s roast chicken. Thinking of the master''s last wish, he finally stayed.


    However, he can teach his son the technology of making roast chicken and let his son go to Shencheng to help Gu Zheng in the future.


    He will teach his son this technology sooner or later. The reason why he hasn''t taught it before is that he is afraid that his son will learn to run out and open a shop like Xu Song, so that no one on his side can inherit it. He can''t apologize to the master.


    His son learned that he might go out, but with a stable sales path, he also sold Wang''s roast chicken made by Lu Cai chicken. He also inherited this craft, and Wang''s roast chicken will not break.


    Xiang Ming promised to guard his master''s shop, but his son didn''t promise.


    His son can go out. As long as he still makes Wang''s roast chicken, he will be worthy of his master and have no shame.


    This is a happy result. Gu Zheng achieved his goal and Xiang Shifu also solved the future of himself and his son. Boss he successfully expanded the breeding scale, and everyone was very happy.


    "I didn''t blow it. I can''t compete with ordinary chickens. Unfortunately, I haven''t had a good cooking cooperation. If master Xiang and master Shao weren''t there, I''m afraid my factory would be closed down. Lu Caiji can only feed himself in the future!"


    After signing the contract, Gu Zheng immediately asked Chang Feng to help him transfer the money. This time, he placed an order to increase the supply of goods to the store and go through the accounts of the store.


    Although Chang Feng doesn''t care about money, Gu Zheng doesn''t want to make any mistakes in money. That''s why he''s sorry.


    "I''m fine. Master Shao is more troublesome. He makes bucket chicken and eats fewer people!"


    Sighed to the master. Master Shao is another old friend. He makes bucket chicken at home and uses Lu Caiji. However, he doesn''t use Lu Caiji all. Lu Caiji is too expensive. The price of bucket chicken is very high and it''s difficult to sell.


    The barrel chicken he makes is ordinary chicken of seven or eight yuan a kilogram. Only customers order or eat by themselves can use Lucai chicken.


    He is also good at making barrel chicken. He is very famous in their local area. There are two big chicken kings, one is Wang''s roast chicken, and the other is Shao''s barrel chicken.


    Bucket chicken was eaten by Gu Zheng and bought in Shencheng. It tastes very ordinary.


    "Barrel chicken, can I try it?"


    Gu Zheng felt a little moved. Bucket chicken is also a famous traditional snack. The most famous bucket chicken is in Bianjing. Majia bucket chicken is famous all over the country. It is said that they also have a pot of 100 year old soup to marinate their bucket chicken.


    Bianjing Majia Paizi chicken is not much less famous than Daokou roast chicken. It is a traditional snack that meets the requirements of the instrument spirit test.


    Gu Zheng hasn''t been here. Today is the first time. The main ingredient of bucket chicken is the second-class Lu Cai chicken. If there is something unique in cooking, it may surpass Ma''s bucket chicken. If so, it means that he can complete this test.


    "Of course, you have no problem at all. I''ll call Lao Shao now. I just don''t know if he has any stock!"


    Boss he laughed and immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    Before long, a man rode an electric car to the farm. The man was in his forties and was carrying a big bag.


    Inside the bag is the barrel chicken he brought. The barrel chicken made of Lucai chicken is very big. The roast chicken is not small, just like the barrel chicken.


    The barrel chicken was more than six kilograms. After the quality was identified, Gu Zheng tore off a small piece and tasted it.


    Barrel chicken and roast chicken are made of whole chicken, but they are two completely different flavors. Shaojia barrel chicken has a little Ma flavor because of the addition of hemp pepper, but this hemp flavor does not affect the taste of chicken. Instead, it is integrated with chicken, which is like eating hot pot.


    Eating roast chicken is as warm as spring. That bucket of chicken is as hot as summer. It has different styles, but it''s all the same delicious and delicious.

 Chapter 250

    "Congratulations to the descendants of tiexian. Shao''s bucket chicken tastes better than Ma''s bucket chicken. This test is all completed!"


    The sound of Qi Ling suddenly rang out in Gu Zheng''s heart. The barrel chicken made by Lu Caiji of Shao family really tastes better than Ma''s barrel chicken, which really surprised Gu Zheng.


    It means that this trip, Gu Zheng found two better traditional folk snacks and directly completed the test.


    The completion of this test, which was originally thought to be very difficult, really surprised Gu Zheng. Now, this test is not difficult, and this test has also brought great benefits to Gu Zheng.


    Not to mention the rewards, there will certainly be rich rewards for completing the test. This time, the Wang family roast chicken alone is a great harvest. Adding an additional food source in the store can make more profits in the future, and Gu Zheng can earn more money.


    In fact, his annual income has exceeded that of his father, but no one will have too much money. It''s better to have more money. At least he won''t have to worry about money in the future.


    "Master Gu, how does this bucket of chicken taste?"


    Boss he smiled and smelled the ancient dispute. Chang Feng was very efficient. The money had arrived. Now boss he is very happy.


    "The taste is really great, master Shao. Can I discuss something with you!"


    Barrel chicken tastes really good, especially when they put hemp pepper in it. Moreover, shaojiafang''s hemp is not ordinary hemp pepper, but superior immortal hemp from Sichuan Province. This is a very good ingredient, and the price is more than ten times more expensive than ordinary hemp pepper.


    Shaojia barrel chicken is also very famous. Even if it is not made by Lu Caiji, it is also sought after by many people. Licheng is the hometown of longevity. Shaojia barrel chicken is a local specialty of Licheng. The reason why it is so famous is that they add this immortal hemp.


    Qi Ling has detected that the hemp pepper used by barrel chicken is also of second-class level.


    This means that bucket chicken uses several inferior ingredients. No wonder it can surpass the taste of Majia bucket chicken. Unfortunately, the cost of Lu Cai chicken is too high, which increases the cost of bucket chicken, so that many people would rather buy bucket chicken with poor taste than so expensive.


    The Shao family doesn''t insist as much as the Wang family. They only sell roast chicken made by Lu Caiji.


    "Master Gu, please say!"


    Knowing that Gu Zheng placed a big order for the farm, master Shao also looked very respectful. Gu Zheng told Xiang Ming''s father and son what he had said before.


    This bucket of chicken tastes great. It''s no worse than roast chicken. You can enter his store. He also booked the bucket chicken made by Shao family, not only now, but also in the future.


    Like Xiang Ming, Gu Zheng ordered 500.


    Five hundred barrel chicken and five hundred roast chicken can be fully digested by their shop. If they can''t sell out, they can not limit the hall food and allow packing and takeout. In terms of the taste of these two kinds of food, as long as they can be bought by more people, they don''t worry about selling at all.


    Moreover, Gu Zheng can also give them some suggestions to make these two delicacies better and attract more people.


    An increase of 500 chickens means that 1000 chickens will be released every day in the future. This is not a small number. The release time of Lucai chicken is very long. It takes five months and 150 days.


    According to 150 days, an average of 1000 cages are released every day, which means that in the future, the number of cages should be maintained at more than 150000.


    150000, more than ten times his current feeding capacity, which is equivalent to the expansion of his farm ten times at a time.


    Fortunately, this expansion is not one-time, and the expansion of the farm can not be completed in a short time. After increasing orders again, boss he has considered that the factory is divided into two parts, one is here and the other is built in Mangdangshan. Relying on him alone, all chickens are together and can''t be raised at all.


    Lucai chickens can''t be kept in cages all the time. They must be divided into areas and walk out every day. The feeding amount of one mu of land is only 100.


    One hundred and fifty thousand, or 1500 mu of land alone, are needed. It can only be mountainous, not cultivated land. His place can only accommodate 70000 or 70000 at most. No more will work. It is inevitable to establish branches.


    With more orders, Gu Zheng gave them another three million deposit.


    Boss he has no money, so it is impossible to expand. In order to let them take out more Lucai chickens as soon as possible, the money is from Gu Zheng, a total of six million. Gu Zheng and Chang Feng can afford it. Once the number of Lucai chickens increases, they will soon be able to earn the money back.


    Not only they, boss he, Xiang Ming and master Shao, they will make money and kill many birds with one stone.


    When he came, Xiang Ming picked up Gu Zheng. When he returned, several cars sent him away. Gu Zheng was very satisfied that he could complete one-third of the test this time. Unexpectedly, he completed the last third and completely completed the test.


    After the test, two good ingredients were added to the store. Gu Zheng was very happy.


    "Descendant of tiexian, congratulations on completing the trigger test of tiexian adult. This reward is as follows!"


    Back in Shencheng, Gu Zheng couldn''t wait to ask for this reward. This was the test set by Lord tie Xian. The last time he cured Liang Lao''s anorexia was the test set by Lord tie Xian himself. The reward was very rich.


    After this time, the reward must be no worse.


    "Reward, a fire yuan pill!"


    In the wasteland space, a small bright spot of fire red fell into the palm of Gu Zheng''s hand. This is a red elixir about the size of a glass ball, and there is still a flame in the elixir.


    "Huoyuan pill, a medium-level fairy pill in the fairy world, can enhance the cohesion of fire elements and is of great help to fire control formula!"


    Qi Ling explained to Gu Zheng that this is a fairy pill that can directly enhance the fire attribute, especially for those who have practiced the fire attribute skill. For them, the effect of this kind of fairy pill is much higher than that of Xianyuan pill.


    Gu Zheng cultivates tiexian Jue, which has no special attributes, but each attribute has its own. Huoyuan pill can enhance him as well.


    Especially after taking Huoyuan pill, his ability to control fire formula has been improved, which is also of great help to his cooking.


    "There are three methods of reward and food cultivation!"


    The reward of this time is food cultivation again. Lord tie Xian will learn thousands of food cultivation methods. Before the ancient struggle, he learned three, and now he has added three, which is equivalent to learning six.


    Compared with the thousands of food cultivation methods created by tie Xian, Gu Zheng is still far from it, but he has just practiced for a long time, and he is very satisfied to have these.


    "Reward, increase the types of food materials in the wasteland space by two!"


    Gu zhengleng was stunned. This reward was actually to improve the qualification of food materials in the wasteland space.


    At the beginning, there were only three promotion qualifications for Gu Zheng. One egg was used, one water was used, and then another Millennium ginseng was used.


    After that, tiexian Jue was promoted to the second level. The tool spirit added two kinds to him, which is equivalent to the promotion qualification of five kinds of food materials. However, there is only one left, and the other was used up in Hangzhou to improve the salt.


    Now there are two more, so that guzheng can improve the quality of food materials to three, that is, as long as there are sub grade food materials, guzheng can turn them into ordinary grade, and there are three more ordinary grade materials he can use.


    This is definitely a great reward, which makes Gu Zheng very satisfied.


    "Reward, cooking, steamed fish!"


    The man in white appeared again before. This time, Gu Zheng was rewarded for his cooking skills, steamed fish. Gu Zheng had learned several cooking skills and created his own cooking skills before, but most of them were related to chicken. Fried eggs, chicken blood soup, chicken noodle soup all have a lot to do with chicken.


    It''s his own egg fried rice. There are also eggs in it.


    This time, he finally learned a cooking skill unrelated to chicken, steamed fish.


    Steamed fish seems simple and complex. Soon, the cooking skill of steamed fish is printed in Gu Zheng''s mind, as if he had learned it long ago.


    There are fish ponds in the wasteland space. In ancient times, there were ordinary fish. Unfortunately, it''s not mature yet. You can''t make a steamed fish to taste it now.


    This time, he did not reward immortal skills and magic skills, but these rewards have made Gu Zheng very satisfied. This test has no punishment, and the harvest is so great. Gu Zheng is looking forward to some more tests in the future, so he can harvest more things and cooking skills.


    The day after Gu Zheng came back, Wang''s roast chicken and Shao''s bucket chicken were sent over.


    Xiang Ming''s son Xiang Kai personally sent it to Gu Zheng. He was responsible for delivering goods to Gu Zheng every day. This time, he sent a total of 40 roast chickens and 40 barrel chickens. Now most of the output of Lucai chickens has come to Gu Zheng.


    The barrel chicken itself is cold, and the roast chicken is covered with warm brine soup. It is still hot in guzheng''s store. The hot roast chicken just out of the pot is the best to eat.


    "The store is new again. Look!"


    "Shit, it''s so expensive!"


    "Are all the chickens here made of gold? How can they be more expensive than each other!"


    "It''s nothing expensive, as long as it tastes good. Things in other places are cheap, but the taste is really better than here!"


    After the store manager hung up the types and prices of the new food, the people who were eating in the store talked about it. There were two kinds of new food hung up this time, which were only sold as a whole.


    Wang''s roast chicken, 1881 kg, Shao''s bucket chicken, 1981 kg. Gu Zheng didn''t change his name. He directly used their name to show respect, which made them very grateful.


    It''s not one. It''s a kilogram. It''s close to 200 yuan a kilogram. The price is really not low.


    Roast chicken is not only sold, but can be sold in half. Roast chicken is very rotten. The meat is torn apart gently. There is no way to sell it separately. Bucket chicken is harder and can be cut into two parts. Anyway, it is sold according to the kilogram. You can buy it whatever you want.


    But the price makes many people shake their heads.


    Not to mention them, even the store manager was stunned when he heard the price Gu Zheng asked him to write. He thought 88 chicken blood soup and 58 noodles were already very expensive, but he didn''t expect that one mountain was higher than another. The prices of these two kinds of chicken were more expensive.


    However, the store manager knows more than ordinary diners. The reason why the prices of these two kinds of chicken are so high is that the purchase cost is very high.


    The purchase price of roast chicken was 81. Xiang Ming originally wanted to lower the price to Gu Zheng. After all, wholesale can not be treated the same as retail, but Gu Zheng didn''t agree. After talking to boss he, Gu Zheng knew that the profit of Xiang Ming''s roast chicken was very thin. The cost of each kilogram of roast chicken was close to 75 yuan. It was sold for 80. It really didn''t make much money.


    A chicken with a few hundred yuan only makes 20 yuan. Selling ten a day is only 200 yuan.


    No wonder their shop is so broken and their car is so bad. They can''t compare with boss he and master Shao. In this case, Gu Zheng can''t let him reduce the price by two or three yuan. It doesn''t make any sense to Gu Zheng, but for Xiang Ming, the profit is equal to half at once.


    Gu Zheng won''t eat meat by himself, so that others can''t even drink soup. He just comes according to the market price, as long as he can guarantee his supply in the future.


    The purchase price is 81 kg, including the transportation fee. The high-speed rail is transported back and forth every day, and there are only 40 roast chickens. The transportation cost is not low. Fortunately, 40 barrel chickens share the transportation fee, otherwise the transportation fee will be higher.


    Even so, if they are really transported to the store, they have to add 20 yuan per kilogram, which is equivalent to their cost of 100 yuan per kilogram.


    The cost price of one hundred and one catty, the cost of shops and employees are not calculated. In terms of these calculations, selling 188 is really not high. After all, opening a shop is business and also needs profits.


    As for barrel chicken, it is because barrel chicken uses better raw materials, and the cost of raw materials exceeds that of roast chicken, so the price is higher.


    Master Shao sells ninety-one kilograms of barrel chicken, and the profit is a little higher than that of Xiang Ming, but it''s less than ten yuan, about eight yuan. That''s why he doesn''t want to make more barrel chicken. Except for high-end customers, he doesn''t sell it in the store at all.


    The profit of eight yuan per kilogram is similar to that of ordinary barrel chicken, but the cost is several times higher. Anyone would choose a lower cost source, with the exception of Xiang Ming. He promised his master and kept his promise.


    After the two new foods were put out, some curious people went to buy some and taste them.


    Both roast chicken and bucket chicken are Luce chicken. They are all large. Basically, several people buy one together. All the people who have eaten it give a thumbs up. The taste of roast chicken really didn''t disappoint them. It''s very unusual, especially drinking chicken blood soup and eating roast chicken, not to mention how comfortable it is.


    Since it tastes good and the price is more expensive, they can accept it. Forty roast chickens and forty barrel chickens sold out in half a day.


    Xiang Kai didn''t go back to Gucheng''s store for a long time today. Gucheng''s store was an eye opener. He never thought that there were people doing business like this. It was so expensive, but the business was so hot.


    Eighty one bowls of chicken blood soup are sold out every day. Many people scramble for the 881 bowls of chicken blood soup that Gu Zheng has made. More people complain that Gu Zheng has not made chicken blood soup recently, so they can''t drink it.


    These people, as if money is not important at all, don''t care about money at all.


    This time out, he also made a secret determination that he would never stay in small towns in the future. He must come out. Life in a big city is what he yearns for. He will stay in Shencheng and this big city in the future.


    His father has promised to pass on his chicken recipe and technology. He also said that after he learned it, he can go to guzheng to do it, or he can only do it here. Lu Caiji must be used to make Wang''s chicken. If he changes to other ingredients, he will not recognize his son.


    Two kinds of chickens, 80 per day, are sold out every day. Many people ask the store to increase the supply of goods. Unfortunately, there are only these sources of goods available in the farm, and more will not work.


    However, all this will improve in five months. Boss he has been busy and has been expanding the factory and increasing the scale of breeding.


    Gu Zheng gave him six million, which can let him go and do a big job.


    At this time, the matter of Shangping paomo shop also broke out completely, which triggered a public discussion on food safety. Not only Shangping and Sucheng, but also many restaurants in Shencheng were also secretly visited and spot checked, and then their food safety situation was announced.


    Many electric food safety standards were exposed. Some stores used gutter oil and were punished miserably. Others, such as those who made poisonous steamed bread, were arrested. These people also had to be sentenced and couldn''t get out in a short time.


    In addition, there are many food safety stores that fully meet the standards and can be used safely.


    In addition, there are a few stores where the food is not only harmless but also beneficial to health. Most of them are stores that pay more attention to health preservation, including Guji chicken blood soup.


    Gu Zheng''s store was also spot checked. Their identification report made people in the food safety administration dare not believe it.


    All their things, including roast chicken and barrel chicken, are safe food without any harm. That''s all. But their chicken blood soup contains more than 80 substances beneficial to human body. Drinking their chicken blood soup often has only benefits and no harm.


    Among the selected foods, Guji chicken blood soup is the best food for human body.


    As soon as the announcement was made, the original attack on Guji chicken blood soup was defeated. Everyone knew that Guji chicken blood soup had no problem. People just disdained to distinguish it at the beginning.


    Good things are good. Even if you don''t distinguish them, later business recovered and became popular again.


    Now with the appraisal report, the business has become more popular. Some people feel guilty because of their original doubts and support Guji chicken blood soup more. Guji chicken blood soup is becoming more and more famous in Shencheng. Many foreign tourists have come to taste it, and the reputation has gradually spread to the whole country.


    Three days later, the official website of the Food Association issued a new announcement announcing the time of the 16th China food competition and the list of contestants.


    There are 300 contestants all over the world. The Chinese food competition requires nationality. Only people of Chinese nationality can participate, but their workplace is not limited.


    Many famous chefs work abroad, including Gu Zheng''s father Gu Ming.


    The list of 300 people is basically the top active chefs in China at present. Except for a few predecessors who have participated in many competitions and are no longer participating in the competitions, the remaining experts in the kitchen industry are all here. The 300 lists have their working places, age, native place, past achievements and other personal data.


    Gu Zheng''s name is among the 300 people, followed by his age, 23, achievement and the first place in the Hangzhou food competition.


    As soon as the list came out, it aroused heated discussion in the chef community, not only this session, but also every previous session.


    As the biggest event in the domestic chef industry, the attention of the Chinese food competition is very high. Most people in the food industry pay attention to this competition. Every year, some people who are not famous at ordinary times suddenly become famous, and some people who are not familiar with the competition.


    These people will be sought after by many hotels.


    Gu Zheng was also studied by them. Finally, they knew that Gu Zheng was the owner of Guji chicken blood soup shop.


    Guji chicken blood soup many people know and know that their business is very good. How can such a big boss poach him as his own chef? This is simply unrealistic.


    To their surprise, Gu Zheng was the youngest of all the contestants, but to their surprise, there was another contestant under the age of 25, a contestant named song Bai, who was 24 years old and only one year older than Gu Zheng.


    In one competition, there were two players under the age of 25, which was very unexpected.


    Moreover, the information of song Bai is very simple. He has only his native place and nothing else. He is recommended to participate in the food competition. The person who recommends him is an elder in the food industry and a respected elder. With such an elder''s recommendation, he can also participate in the competition.


    There are more people studying him than studying ancient disputes. After all, no one knew who this person was before. They suddenly came out and wondered if they could invite him there.


    As long as you participate in the Chinese food competition, even if your cooking is average, someone will scramble for it, not to mention that cooking is generally impossible to participate in such a competition. Everyone must have their own characteristics.


    The competition will be held in two months. After the list came out, uncle Hu, Gao Lao and President Wu all called to reassure Gu Zheng to prepare for the war and strive to achieve a good result in the Chinese food competition.


    Gu Ming, Gu Zheng''s father, also called to tell him his experience in participating in the food competition.


    All people attach great importance to this competition. Gu Zheng doesn''t care about himself. Now he has another cooking skill of steamed fish and ready-made ingredients. In addition, he has the qualification to choose his own cooking skill. In addition, he has learned fried eggs, chicken blood soup, shredded chicken soup noodles and egg fried rice for a long time. Gu Zheng can take a lot of cooking skills to participate in the competition without any worry at all.


    "Headmaster, do you have time?"


    Seven days later, Gu Zheng suddenly received a worry free call, which made Gu Zheng very strange.


    He just came back from the music City three days ago and went back to appease the white cat. He would go back every once in a while to make some delicious food for the white cat so that it could stay there and let Emei have an immortal Guardian animal of Xiuxian level.


    "I haven''t done anything lately. Is there something wrong in the door?"


    Gu Zheng asked casually. When he went back, the worry free elder didn''t say anything. He suddenly called in just a few days, which made him instinctively think that something had happened inside the sect and could not be solved by the two elders.


    "There is nothing in the door. Everything is fine. We just got the news that a Tianshan snow lotus is about to mature and be born!"


    The worry free elder said quickly, and Gu Zheng was a little relieved. It''s good to have nothing in the door. There are few people in Emei. He doesn''t want to have any moths often, so his leader is too tired.


    "Tianshan snow lotus, haven''t we just received one?"


    Not long ago, Zhen Fengtang did receive Tianshan snow lotus, an ordinary level of Tianshan snow lotus. The quality is very good and has been sent to the underground treasure house by wuchou. At this time, even if a new snow lotus is born, the elder should not be disturbed. After all, the raw materials grown on the earth can only reach the ordinary level.


    "This is different. The snow lotus born this time has a history of thousands of years, and the thousand year old Tianshan snow lotus must bear Tianshan snow lotus seeds. The" snow lotus pill "refined by Tianshan snow lotus seeds can increase the success rate of practitioners to more than 50% when they break through in the later stage of the fifth floor!"


    The worry free elder quickly said that not every fifth floor can be advanced to an immortal in the later stage. Many people can reach the fifth floor. Many sects have never lacked a strong person in the fifth floor realm, but there has been no immortal for hundreds of thousands of years.


    The reason is that it is too difficult to break through the realm of immortals in the later stage of the fifth floor, and once it fails, there is no possibility of promotion.


    The rare snow lotus seed of Tianshan mountain can increase the success rate of promotion to 50%. Just this effect is enough to make many people crazy.


    Normally, there are not one of the ten practitioners who break through the promotion of immortality in the later stage of the fifth floor. There is no possibility of 10%. It can be imagined how those practitioners in the later stage of the fifth floor will react.


    After all, to become an immortal is to have a stronger longevity yuan and more powerful power. No one doesn''t want to break through this realm.


    "Well, the elder wants this snow lotus?"


    Gu Zheng knows what''s going on. Such a treasure is very attractive to internal strength practitioners. The worry free elder is already in the later stage of the fifth floor, and he should be eager to get it.


    "Yes, we must get it!"


    The worry free elder quickly said that he didn''t know about the ancient dispute, and the worry free elder didn''t mention it. The worry free elder wanted the Millennium snow lotus, not for himself, but for the ancient dispute.


    He is very old. Even if he breaks through, his achievements are limited. Gu Zheng is different. Gu Zheng is still young. Once he breaks through, his achievements will be more brilliant in the future. He wants to keep this Tianshan snow lotus seed for Gu Zheng.


    "If the elder has any plans, just tell me directly!"


    "The Millennium snow lotus is about to mature. We should get to Tianshan Mountain as soon as possible. Wuchou and I will start now. Headmaster, you can meet us directly at the foot of Tianshan Mountain..."


    In this way, worry free Dachang told Gu Zheng a lot of details about his trip to Tianshan Mountain.


    A moment later, Gu Zheng hung up the phone of carefree elder and decided to rush to Tianshan as soon as possible. Early the next morning, Gu Zheng rushed to the airport and went to Tianshan.


    People of Emei sect have been one step ahead. They will wait for Gu Zheng at the place where the grassland enters Tianshan Mountain. They will go together at that time.


    Gu Zheng took a plane from Shencheng to Urumqi, took a car from Urumqi, turned to Duku highway along Wuyi highway, and traveled more than 460 kilometers to Jingxian county.


    After arriving in Jingxian County, Gu Zheng found a local man as a guide and headed west along the rugged mountain road towards bayinbruk grassland.


    It''s said that you can ride along the mountain road, but the car is very old and the road condition is not good. It''s bumpy all the way. Even if Gu Zheng is an immortal, he feels very uncomfortable.


    It''s more than 300 kilometers from Jing county to Bayinbuluk grassland. On this rugged mountain road, there are not as many vehicles as expected. After all, Bayinbuluk grassland is the second largest grassland in China, second only to Erdos in Inner Mongolia. It is a typical grass meadow grassland with flat terrain and abundant water and grass, It is also one of the most important animal husbandry bases in Xinjiang. At the same time, there are also famous scenic spots, such as the Kaidu River with "nine bends and eighteen bends" and the elegant and charming Swan Lake, so there are not a few tourists.


    However, the place Gu Zheng wants to go has been far away from those tourist attractions. Locals call that place "heilongzui". In the past, there were often large Tianshan gray wolves around heilongzui. Although there are few Tianshan gray wolves now, few people are willing to be guides to that place.


    The guide Gu Zheng was looking for was Eric. He was an old man in his sixties. He had a waxy yellow face and a very upturned mustache.


    Eric is a local minority. When he was young, he spent some time in the mainland and knew some Chinese. Gu Zheng learned from Eric that many people from the mainland have been to heilongkou, and Eric alone has received two batches. Gu Zheng understood that nine out of ten people who went to heilongkou at this time came from major schools in the mainland.


    Although Jing county is only more than 300 kilometers away from Bayinbuluk grassland, it was already in the afternoon when Gu Zhenglai came. In addition, due to the rugged mountain roads, we will spend a night on the road tonight and can really enter the grassland tomorrow.


    It was getting dark. On the mountain road illuminated by the lights, two men with backpacks appeared.


    The two men looked here and made a sign of hope to stop. Eric slowed down and his eyes fell on Gu Zheng.


    This trip can be regarded as a charter car for Gu Zheng. Whether to stop or not, Eric naturally wants to listen to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak, just nodded, and the car stopped in front of the two men.


    Both men are in their forties. They are fat and thin. The fat one is smiling, and the thin one has no expression.


    "Where are you going?" Eric asked in stiff Mandarin, with a strong "Ma" sound, which is very local.


    "We''re going to heilongzui. Do you know how to get there?"


    The fat one handed Eric a cigarette, but was blocked by Eric who didn''t smoke.


    Eric turned back and looked at Gu Zheng again with a hint of supplication in his eyes.


    Gu Zheng learned from his chat with Eric that Eric''s family situation was very bad. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come out to be a tour guide at such an old age.


    If the two people who stopped the car were just ordinary tourists and just took a ride to the front, Eric wouldn''t have to ask Gu Zheng. Anyway, Gu Zheng had nodded before. However, the place they were going to was the same as Gu Zheng. Such long-distance passers-by had to pay for getting on the bus.


    "Yes!" Gu Zheng sympathized with Eric, nodded and agreed.


    "Thank you."


    Eric thanked Gu Zheng, turned to the two men and said, "I know how to go, but where to go is to give money!"


    "Two people, how much does the old man want?" the fat man smiled.


    "A thousand dollars a person!"


    Eric''s charge for the ancient dispute is two thousand, and it really makes sense to charge one thousand for each of the two. Although there are cars along the way, after entering the depths of the grassland, some places are impassable! At that time, he needs to walk for a day before he can reach heilongkou.


    Gu Zheng is now the boss. He has a considerable fixed income every month. The other party is an old man. When Eric said two thousand yuan, he directly agreed.


    However, the two men in front of them had obviously different ideas from Gu Zheng. The corners of the fat man''s mouth twitched, and the man with no expression suddenly cooled his thin face.


    "A thousand people? Why don''t you rob!"


    "If you want to sit, just sit or not!" Eric old man looked a little angry and decided to drive.


    "Don''t be angry, father-in-law. He''s not very talkative. Two thousand, isn''t it? It''s not expensive!"


    The fat man was much more flexible than the expressionless man. He quickly gave the money out of his wallet. Eric didn''t say anything more. Then they got into the car.


    Eric''s car is a jeep. Gu Zheng was sitting in the back before. When they opened the door, the fat one took the initiative to sit in the co driver''s seat and the thin one in the back.


    Gu Zheng closed his eyes and rested. After the two men got on the bus, they talked about themselves.


    There is no nutrition in the chat content. It is nothing more than complaining and feeling.


    From their chat, Gu Zheng learned that the fat one was Yang Jie and the thin one was Xie Hao. The reason why they got in the way was because their previous guide left them on the road and went back by themselves.


    Although the two accused the guide of having no professional ethics in their words, Gu Zheng understood that the fault was not the guide, because the guy named Xie Hao didn''t listen well and didn''t respect other people''s customs. Although the guide left them on the road, he gave them half of the money back.


    Even so, they cleaned up the guide, and they didn''t want the guide.


    Knowing their purpose and knowing that they are internal cultivators, Gu Zheng didn''t want to deal with these two people more. He didn''t talk all the way. When they chatted, Gu Zheng closed his eyes and calmed down.


    Fortunately, both of them spoke Sichuan dialect, and Eric couldn''t understand them. Otherwise, it was estimated that they would be driven out of the car.


    Yang Jie and Xie Hao talked for a while. There was really nothing to say, and the topic came to Gu Zheng.


    "Hey, friend! Wake up, where are you going?" Yang Jie smiled.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. He''s impolite. He still talks when we take a ride. He keeps his eyes closed when we get on the bus. I''m angry when I see such a person." Xie Hao Leng hum.


    Gu Zheng was about to say something. The car bumped. The old man Eric drove to a fork. The fork was not long. There was an open space as big as the playground in the valley at the end. There are several caves on the half person high cliff, and there are many traces of bonfires on the ground. It seems that this is a place for people who take this road to rest.


    "Let''s spend the night here tonight. We all came to set up tents and take sleeping bags."


    Eric, the old man gets off the bus. It''s not safe to drive on the grassland at night. Not only wild wolves will appear, but also the road conditions are bad. If it''s bad, there may be an accident, so the guide is rarely willing to drive at night.


    Gu Zheng followed the door and went down. Yang Jie and Xie Hao also got off the bus, but they didn''t get their sleeping bags, but moved in place.


    "How do you sleep at night if you don''t take your sleeping bag?" said old Eric unhappily as he stuffed his sleeping bag into the cave.


    "We have paid the money. We still need to do the job of setting up tents and putting sleeping bags?" Xie Hao opened his eyes as if he had heard the Arabian Nights.


    "I''m a tour guide, not your servant." Eric was really angry and his beard shook.


    "You old man has a big temper?"


    While Xie Hao was talking, he was about to go to Eric, and for the old quarrel between the two people, he quickly stuffed his sleeping bag into a stone cave more than one person deep and walked towards old Eric.


    "Forget it, what are you angry with an old man!"


    Yang Gera lives in Xie Hao, who is walking forward. He doesn''t want to be left in the wilderness again.


    "No, I just don''t want to get used to their bad temper!"


    Xie Hao''s voice was even louder: "look, what''s his virtue? He put our sleeping bags back in the car!"


    "Stop talking. We are not ordinary people. What does it matter to eat and sleep? Can we lose a piece of meat without a sleeping bag?"


    Yang Jie sneered and shook his head, while Xie Hao looked at Eric contemptuously without saying anything.


    Gu Zheng went back to the car to help Eric old man get the wood fire, and his heart was actually sneering.


    Through the spirit of the instrument, Gu Zheng can easily see through their accomplishments. Although they look arrogant, in fact, their accomplishments are only in the later stage of the second floor.


    The second floor is the bone refining environment. Under normal circumstances, such cultivation is really not afraid of cold and heat, but today''s weather is abnormal. Not long after he was on the road, Eric looked at the weather and said that there would be a "bone wind" in the first half of the night. This wind would make the temperature as low as minus ten or twenty degrees. They can withstand the ordinary low temperature, but they can stand it when combined with the bone wind.


    After Gu Zheng and Eric took the wood fire, they put it in a big pit on the ground. At this time, the wind also blew, and the temperature dropped instantly.


    When the campfire was lit, the old man Eric took out some things, including Nang cake, jam and kettle.


    The kettle was used to boil water and make tea. The old man Eric heated the Nang cake on the fire and gave some to Gu Zheng.


    "Nang cake, low food."


    "Jam, inferior food."


    The sound of the spirit sounded in the heart of Gu Zheng at the right time.


    The jam has reached the second grade, which surprised Gu Zheng. However, the environment here is different from that in the mainland. There is little pollution here. It is normal for jam to reach the second grade.


    The tea has been brewed. Put some sweet and sour jam on the Nang cake. A little water can quickly dissolve the dry Nang cake and turn it into sweet and diffuse between lips and teeth.


    "Uncle, is this jam made by your family?" Eric looked very proud when Gu Zheng asked about the jam.


    "Well, our name is Malina and your name is raspberry. I brought a tourist the year before last, and he praised it very much, but it caused great trouble. I didn''t have it at that time. After making this last year, the tourist came and bought some."


    Eric had a hard time speaking a paragraph in stiff Chinese.


    "Uncle, do you still have this raspberry sauce in your car? I want to buy some."


    It''s a small harvest to encounter this deeply processed second-class food. Gu Zheng will not miss this opportunity!


    "There are also three bottles. They were not sold and kept for their own food, but the young man is very nice. I''ll give you two bottles!"


    Eric old man is not the kind of person who falls in the eyes of money. For him, some things are used to make money, but he can give some food to a good man like Gu Zheng if he doesn''t make money.


    Although the net content of the two bottles of jam was less than a kilo, how could Gu Zheng want old Eric''s things for nothing? Just when he gave money and old Eric refused to accept it, a cold hum came into their ears.


    "This is really a family of two nationalities. The sincere friendship almost made me cry."


    Xie Hao approached the campfire in a strange way. However, at this time, the old man Eric screamed.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yang Jie was facing the cliff. Eric''s scream almost scared him into Yang Wei.


    "This kind of thing can''t be done here. This is the" Vulcan pit ". You will desecrate the Vulcan and be punished!"


    Eric hurried to the cliff and whispered something in their language like a prayer towards the smoky cliff.


    Although he was not satisfied, he was stopped. Yang Jie couldn''t go on. He smiled at Eric old man and went to the fire to sit down.


    "You two, don''t leave dirty things on the road. There are many gods here. Don''t let bad luck haunt me! If you can do it, continue on the road. If you can''t do it, give you a refund. Don''t go on with you!"


    The old man Eric came back, blowing his beard and staring angrily.


    "So it''s convenient for us to ask you for instructions in the future?"


    Xie Hao''s face cooled down, but Yang Gera stopped him again.


    "What the old man said is reasonable. Let''s just do it."


    Yang Jie really didn''t want to be driven away again, but he compromised on his mouth and flashed in his eyes.


    "Ha ha" Gu Zheng made a sneer.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xie Hao''s voice suddenly increased, obviously spilling his anger on Gu Zheng''s head.


    "Can you control laughter?"


    With both hands stretched out to bake the ancient dispute, under the urging of the fire control formula, the bonfire, which was already burning vigorously, was like being watered with oil. Suddenly, the flame burst out and swept out at Xie Hao.


    Xie Hao reacted quickly and withdrew quickly, but even so, his hair was still burning.


    Xie Hao saved himself and Yang Jie helped. The fire that had just started was immediately under control.


    Xie Hao, whose eyebrows were burned and his hair was half burned, stared at Gu Zheng solemnly! The fire just now was so strange. Why did such a big wave suddenly come out when Gu Zheng was talking? What an abnormal thing it is!


    "Lord Vulcan, forgive these two ignorant foreigners!"


    Old Eric suddenly threw himself to the ground and worshipped the dark cliff.

 Chapter 251

    Gu Zheng was also stunned. He didn''t expect that a little Xianmi porridge would drink and cry the fat man in front of him. It seems that this is a man who really pursues food.


    "Well, if what you said is really valuable, I will abide by my previous promise. If I cook rice porridge during the trip to Tianshan, I will give you some." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "My information is absolutely true, but believe it or not, it''s up to you." elder martial brother Wu''s tears stopped in an instant, and cunning reappeared in his eyes again.


    "In fact, this valuable information came not from the casual cultivation at the beginning, but from an ancient book in our door. In that ancient book, the elder in the door once participated in a battle for Tianshan snow lotus seeds. In that war, his cultivation was the highest. When Tianshan snow lotus seeds matured, an extremely cold force suddenly burst out. Anyone with strength lower than the fifth floor, It will turn into ice dust in an instant! "


    Elder martial brother Wu said that and looked at Gu Zheng with great interest. Gu Zheng smiled and shook his head.


    No wonder this chubby man dares to divulge secrets. He is not afraid of what people say. It''s better for those who believe not to compete for snow lotus. As for those who don''t believe, they don''t listen.


    What''s more, this kind of thing is too unimaginable. It''s just that the maturity of a Tianshan snow lotus seed will trigger such a terrible vision. How can people believe it. Moreover, the number of occurrences of snow lotus seeds in Tianshan Mountain in history is not once or twice. Although what we hear is a legend, the visions caused by snow lotus seeds are really unheard of.


    "I''m honest with you, but you use this information to make a difference. Well, I can no longer cook porridge and make other delicious food during my trip to Tianshan!"


    In the eyes of Gu Zheng, there is also cunning.


    "You..."


    Elder martial brother Wu was helpless: "I know you don''t believe it! I can tell you one more thing. The reason why our sect believes it is the elder who has seen Tianshan snow lotus seed. He once noted in the classics that the next time there is an abnormal Tianshan snow lotus seed, and this time is this year. In addition, in order to deal with the change of Tianshan snow lotus seed, the sect has specially refined the pill for the power of extreme cold Therefore, our Taishan sect is bound to win the snow lotus seed of Tianshan this time. "


    Elder martial brother Wu gave a speech and looked at Gu Zheng with regret: "I said everything I should say, believe it or not. I can feel that the rice you cook rice porridge is very different, especially the control of heat and food, coupled with your superior cooking skills, so you can cook very simple rice porridge properly. I believe all this comes from your love of food. Without your love of food, it is impossible to do this, can you A person who really loves food should not be a bad person, let alone a person who does not keep his promise! "


    Elder martial brother Wu turned around and went straight out of the tent.


    "I''ll cook porridge again during my trip to Tianshan."


    Gu Zheng smiled, but he was not moved by elder martial brother Wu. He just thought this man was a little interesting. Besides, he himself hated breaking the appointment. The reason why he could play word games just now was that he just wanted to get more information from elder martial brother Wu.


    "I knew I was right!"


    Elder martial brother Wu turned around and smiled at Gu Zheng: "brother, how about making a friend? My name is Wu eryong. What''s your name?"


    Gu Zheng told Wu eryong to use his name, and then said again, "by the way, eryong, do you know where the original people here have gone?"


    "You call me Er Yong?" Wu Er Yong opened his eyes: "you should call me brother!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled. He didn''t say anything, and Wu eryong seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly became excited.


    "Of course I know where they have gone, but if you want to know, you have to pay a price? In this way, my requirements are not high. You cook me a bowl of porridge now, and I''ll tell you where they have gone!"


    He said he was talking about conditions, but Wu eryong was full of flattery. The bottom of the bowl just now was not enough for him to fill his teeth.


    "The desire to eat is very simple. It''s troublesome to cook porridge. I''ll fry an egg for you!" Gu Zheng shrugged his shoulders and immediately began the preparations.


    "Fried eggs? What''s delicious here? Don''t try to fool me. I just want porridge!" Gu Zheng said easily, and Wu eryong was a little flustered.


    "Don''t worry, my fried eggs will make you feel better value for money!" Gu Zheng was too confident. Wu eryong didn''t say anything, but he still had doubts in his eyes.


    "Is this sesame oil? Why is it so fragrant?" Gu Zhenggang opened the lid of the sesame oil, and Wu eryong immediately brightened his eyes.


    "Yes, this is sesame oil." while talking, Gu Zheng poured the sesame oil into the hot pot.


    "It seems that I only smelled such fragrant sesame oil when I was a child. Sesame oil fried eggs are a little interesting. I began to look forward to..."


    Wu Er didn''t finish what he said, but his big mouth couldn''t be closed! In his surprised eyes, Gu Zheng''s whole process of beating eggs into the pot and even frying eggs was like a dream!


    "Well, eat while it''s hot." Gu Zheng''s fried egg came out of the pot, and Wu Er finally closed his mouth with a big mouth.


    "If someone told me before that fried eggs can be made like a work of art, which can make me swallow my saliva without being willing to eat it, I don''t believe it."


    Wu er''s hand holding the fried egg was trembling slightly.


    "No, it''s not a work of art! It''s a luxury carved with suede jade and yellow wax stone!"


    Wu Er took a bite of the egg white, and the expression on his face suddenly stopped.


    After five seconds, Wu eryong, without expression, quickly finished chewing and swallowing the protein in his mouth, then picked up the remaining fried eggs and bit off part of the egg yolk.


    Wu eryong cried again, but this time he was very quiet and finished the fried egg silently with tears.


    The moment he put down his chopsticks, Wu Er went crazy!


    "It''s delicious!"


    With a loud cry, Wu Er rushed out of the tent and galloped on the grassland like a runaway wild horse. No one knows what he said when he ran, and no one knows what he thought when he ran.


    When Gu Zheng saw Wu eryong again, it was ten minutes later.


    Wu Eryi calmed down. He just looked at Gu Zheng''s eyes, not to mention how sad he was.


    "Whether it''s fried eggs or rice porridge, I''ll eat everything at least once during my trip to Tianshan!"


    Wu eryong looked at Gu Zheng stubbornly, and had the posture of crying if he didn''t agree.


    "Yes!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    Wu eryong didn''t talk nonsense. Then he told Gu Zheng what he wanted to know.


    I don''t know if people from other sects left a note when they left in a hurry, but when people from Taishan sect left, you left a note to tell the people behind where they went.


    Through the note, Wu eryong and others knew the reason why people in various sects near heilongzui disappeared. The reason for this disappearance is related to the kind of fox Gu Zheng saw in huoshenao. They met a group of foxes!


    A sudden group of foxes was found when they wanted to pass through heilongzui. People of all sects saw the foxes as if they saw a moving treasure. They were all crazy.


    There are more than 300 foxes in the group, among which the pure white fox king is very powerful. He is already a real spirit beast pregnant with demon pills. The demon pill is a rare treasure. Some pills refined with it are no less meaningful than "snow lotus pill"!


    Originally, everyone came to Tianshan xuelianzi, but unexpectedly, they came to heilongzui and found a treasure like demon Dan, so the crazy people began to chase the fleeing foxes. In such a battle, the more people your side participates in, the better, which leads to the situation that there is no one in the camp.


    After a brief chat with Wu eryong for a while, Gu Zheng dismissed Wu eryong, who was relying on him for cultivation.


    "Do you think what Wu er said about the Millennium snow lotus is true or false?"


    After Wu eryong left, the sound of instrument spirit rang out in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Really."


    "Why do you think so?"


    "Very simply, if he had the need to lie before, then after eating fried eggs, there would be no need." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Are you so confident?" Qi Ling''s voice was a little unwilling.


    "Of course, I''m confident. Can''t people from tiexian conquer even one food? Or do you have no confidence in Lord tiexian''s skill?"


    It may be that Gu Zheng, who was in a relaxed mood after learning about the situation of the people of the sect, actually made a joke with the instrument spirit.


    "How can it be? Lord tie Xian''s cooking is unparalleled in the world. Anyone can conquer it, but you''re right. He really didn''t lie to you. I can detect it."


    As soon as I mentioned Lord tie Xian, the instrument spirit was anxious. The ancient dispute knew that it was good to tease the instrument spirit occasionally. Now some instrument spirits are sure that what Wu eryong said is true. It can be basically concluded that he did not deceive himself.


    "All right, I know Lord tie Xian''s cooking is unparalleled in the world. I just learn fur. It''s far from Lord tie Xian''s real ability!"


    Gu Zheng said with a smile. The instrument spirit immediately snorted coldly, "just know!"


    "I have just made a prediction. The Millennium snow lotus and the common snow lotus are different. The Millennium snow lotus has been precipitated for thousands of years, even if it is inferior grade, it will also become an ordinary grade. This Tianshan snow lotus is itself an ordinary level and has higher quality. The snow lotus is the essence of snow lotus. The quality of this millennium snow lotus can break through the ordinary level and reach the middle level. £¡¡£¡±


    "Medium level snow lotus seed?" Gu zhengmeng was stunned. Today''s earth has no immortal power and is already in the end of the law. Therefore, many raw materials on the earth can only grow to the ordinary level and can not reach the medium level.


    "Yes, according to the Tianshan snow lotus described by Wu eryong, I found another problem. It is likely to be a mutant snow lotus seed, otherwise there will be no extreme cold!"


    "Variation?" Gu Zheng said in surprise.


    "Yes, there are also a lot of snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain. Only a few snow lotus varieties will mutate, and extreme cold will appear when mutating. The snow lotus you are looking for now is one of the few varieties. The snow lotus seed with medium quality may be improved to good grade, but it may also fail and become ordinary, but whether it is Excellent or ordinary, there is a certain value. Of course, the value of snow lotus seed of excellent grade is much higher than that of ordinary grade! "


    "Of course I know that!"


    Gu Zheng secretly rolled his eyes. He hasn''t seen one of the excellent grade things yet. Of course, he knows it''s precious. Unexpectedly, it''s a snow lotus seed that has the hope to mutate into an excellent grade.


    Of course, it''s good to be able to mutate into an excellent level, but excellent only exists at the next higher level, two levels higher than the ordinary level. I don''t know how delicious such ingredients will be when added to food.


    Gu Zheng was thinking, and the sound of the spirit sounded again: "you must find a way to get the mutant snow lotus seed. Although the extreme cold produced by the mutation is very dangerous, for you, this danger can be ignored!"


    "You can cope with this extreme cold with the ice spiritual food cultivation you have learned. Moreover, the ice spiritual food cultivation is very practical and delicious. It can also help you find food materials in the cold polar regions. I found it when scanning before. In your small world, only the extremely cold regions have the most high-quality food materials, and the more densely populated places, the less!"


    Gu Zheng recognized the words of Qi Ling very much. He understood that there must be a lot of good ingredients in extremely cold places. After all, extremely cold places have not been polluted. Although Tianshan is not an extremely cold place, it has similar properties to extremely cold places. There is also no pollution here. There will be a lot of high-quality ingredients.


    When Gu Zheng was looking for water, the first secondary mineral water found was ice spring water, the most superficial ice spring water.


    The instrument spirit is not talking, and Gu Zheng is also thinking.


    Qi Ling is right. Bing Ling''s food cultivation can really help him walk in extremely cold places and deal with the extremely cold caused by the variation of snow lotus seeds. However, the delicacy made by the method of food cultivation can also be divided into levels. The higher the level, the better the effect.


    Take Bingling food repair for example. The grade of Bingling delicious food is divided into lower grade, middle grade and upper grade.


    The threshold requirements for inferior food materials are low, and the grade of main materials can reach ordinary, regardless of the type, which has been debated in ancient times.


    However, the extremely cold power of snow lotus seed of Tianshan mountain can kill the terrorist power below the fifth floor. If you use the effect produced by the taste of inferior ice spirit to fight against this level of terrorist power, you may not be able to deal with it. For the sake of insurance, Gu Zheng should at least make ice spirit food repair above the middle grade.


    ¡£


    When the food cultivation reaches the middle grade, the restriction of the main material is also the ordinary level, but the food material of this ordinary level must be extremely cold, that is to say, this kind of food material as the main material must be something grown in a cold place like Tianshan Mountain!


    This is a difficult problem, and it is impossible to overcome it now. After all, it is still in the periphery of Tianshan Mountain, and the cold index can not be reached, let alone the extremely cold ingredients. However, once they enter the depths of Tianshan Mountain, they must be busy moving towards the Millennium snow lotus, leaving Gu Zheng time to find food materials. It can be said that there is no time at all!


    What''s more, the grade of ordinary ingredients also needs to be high-grade raw materials, which can''t be met. It''s not as easy as looking for mushrooms in the forest as Qiling said.


    Although the requirements are harsh, Zhongpin ice spiritual food repair is really a good thing. It not only makes people not afraid of the extreme cold power of Tianshan snow lotus seed for a period of time, but also permanently makes the human body resistant to the extreme cold power to a certain extent!


    Suddenly, cheers sounded outside the camp.


    "Back, they''re back!"


    "Great, finally back!"


    The people who chased the fox group came back, but they were not as happy as the greeters. They all had a black face.


    There were more than 340 people who went to chase the fox group, but the number of people who came back was less than 200, which made them happy!


    "What happened?" Gu Zheng saw Gu An and two elders in the tent of Emei sect.


    "The fox''s cunning didn''t say anything wrong!" the worry free elder smiled bitterly and began to tell.


    In fact, the story is not complicated. On the way of chasing the fox group, human beings occupied an absolute advantage at the beginning, and almost won the fox King several times.


    However, the truth that the three monks had no water to drink remained unchanged for a long time. The open and covert fighting among the sects led to the fox King''s final escape, introduced the people into the Jedi and induced a big avalanche!


    Most of the people who didn''t come back died in the avalanche. The anger of nature and the powerful power make people tremble. Let alone internal strength practitioners, even those with lower strength can only dodge in the face of a powerful avalanche. If they are pressed, they will be injured or even die.


    And the avalanche is not the end of the fox King''s counterattack. There are many strange snakes crawling out of the snow layer after the avalanche!


    From the appearance, strange snakes look like highly toxic intermediary Agkistrodon halys, but they are strangely snow-white. They are less than a chopstick long, act like the wind and have fierce toxicity.


    Many people died at the mouth of the snake, and those who did not dare to continue to chase them also quickly withdrew from the Jedi.


    They didn''t get what they wanted, but were defeated by losing soldiers. Almost all these people who came back were angry.


    "Qingcheng sect is really annoying."


    After hearing the story of carefree elder, Gu Zheng murmured.


    In the process of hunting the fox king, people of Emei sect once had an opportunity to hunt the fox king, but it was destroyed by elder Liu Qingyun of Qingcheng sect.


    "Who says no, that old boy is really hateful. I just don''t know if he will have such good luck next time!"


    Elder wuchou smiled strangely.


    When Liu Qingyun destroyed it, elder wuchou also attacked Liu Qingyun and successfully wounded him. If another elder of Qingcheng sect had not shot in time, Liu Qingyun would have died of an avalanche because of his injury.


    "After this incident, the hatred between the two factions has deepened!" Gu An said, with a faint worry in his eyebrows.


    Emei sect didn''t have many people this time. The two elders only brought Gu''an. This time, they competed for xuelianzi. The more people, the better. The key lies in the last moment. Emei sect doesn''t have so much information. After thinking about it, they decided to bring Gu''an alone to experience Gu''an.


    Let Gu contend for the same purpose. It''s much easier for the two elders to protect the two people. If there are many people, there may be more people to protect, so they can''t be distracted to take care of so many people. It''s better not to take them.


    This time, three elders came to Qingcheng sect. Except that Liu Qingyun''s cultivation is in the later stage of the fifth floor, the other two cultivation are in the middle of the fifth floor. However, in the avalanche, Qingcheng sect not only lost some low-level disciples, but also sacrificed one elder. However, in terms of the number of people on the trip to Tianshan, Qingcheng sect is still a lot more than Emei sect.


    Fortunately, the number of the five floors is the same, and the strength is also the same.


    "I''m afraid this hatred is deeper than you think!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and told Gu an everything that happened on the road and in the camp in the future.


    "It''s really hateful. It''s their consistent style to bite the hand that feeds the enemy!" after hearing Gu Zheng''s story, the grumpy old man was so angry that his beard floated.


    "People of Emei sect come out!"


    Before Gu Zheng and others could say anything more, the roar sounded outside the camp.


    "Headmaster, Liu Qingyun of Qingcheng sect is the one who shouts. He is also the leader of Qingcheng sect during his trip to Tianshan." worry free elder Taoist priest.


    "Old boy, he even came to the door!" elder wuchou got up and seemed to rush out of the tent.


    "Don''t be impulsive. If he wants to humiliate himself, I''ll help him!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. His confident appearance brightened the eyes of the three Emei sect.


    Outside the camp of Emei sect, there are not only Qingcheng sect looking for trouble, but also some watching sects.


    The Qingcheng sect has mobilized the masses this time. All the people in qinglongzui camp have followed Liu Qingyun.


    Gu Zheng saw Liu Qingyun with a sinister face, another elder of Qingcheng sect, and Yang Jie and Xie Hao, the middle-aged men and women who had been taught a lesson before.


    "Liu Qingyun, why are you so impolite? What''s the style of yelling?" worry free elder''s face was angry.


    "Impolite? What kind of manners do I need when such a thing happens? I won''t tell you what happened when tracking the fox king, but what''s the situation in the camp? Are you Emei really so overbearing? You hurt two disciples of Qingcheng sect and hurt two other disciples in the camp. You must give an explanation!" Liu Qingyun sneered.


    "Harm your two disciples of Qingcheng sect? The fox with ancient demon blood repair has extraordinary eyes, which you don''t know. When we tracked the fox king, many people were dementia because of looking at the fox''s eyes. Isn''t your ability to spit blood a little too clumsy? Besides, the other two disciples of your sect repay the enemy with kindness regardless of right and wrong, and don''t they owe it to clean up What? Fortunately, I didn''t encounter such a thing. If I did, they must not stand up now! "


    Elder Wuyou has a good temper, but he is still angry at Liu Qingyun''s distorted facts.


    "On the way to track the fox king, some disciples became demented, but it was only a moment. How long have my two disciples been demented? Has it been two days? Moreover, the disciples who were demented before can immediately return to normal as long as you and I use this kind of cultivation to treat them with internal strength. But what about these two disciples? I have treated them since I came back, and now It has no effect! "


    Liu Qingyun said a word and glanced at the crowd with sad and angry eyes: "everyone is a man of insight. Isn''t the practice of Emei a little shameless? If they don''t give a statement today, what''s the reason? What''s the justice?"


    "Yes! You should give a statement!"


    "The murderer must be handed over!"


    "We are all famous and decent. We can''t let these black sheep exist!"


    In fact, the reason Liu Qingyun said simply doesn''t hold water. After all, it doesn''t make sense for Gu Zheng to harm people but send them back.


    Unfortunately, Emei sect is now lonely and its strength is much lower than before. Although Qingcheng sect has no immortals, its overall strength is much stronger than Emei sect. Therefore, it is not surprising that some other small sects will put on airs.

 Chapter 252

    The rage was what Liu Qingyun wanted to see, and it was also what Gu Zheng wanted to see, so he stood up.


    "It''s unclear now, but if the two demented disciples return to normal, will the whole thing be clear? Everyone is a man of insight. If the two disciples of Qingcheng sect tell the truth and are really enchanted and don''t wake up, can it explain that the other two disciples in their camp are vengeful and deliberately make it difficult for me and an ordinary person "Master guide?"


    Gu Zheng''s voice was not loud, but his words were very emotional.


    "Ha......" Liu Qingyun laughed angrily, "return to normal? Did I hear you right? It''s up to you? What are you!"


    "What are you? He is the leader of our Emei sect!"


    Elder wuchou couldn''t help bursting out. He roared and stood beside Gu Zheng. There was only Gu Zheng''s order, so he came forward and tried his best!


    "Emei sect leader?"


    "He, he is the leader of Emei sect?"


    "Such a young Emei sect leader?"


    "How many layers of internal strength?"


    Among the people who talked about it, Wu eryong was the most surprised. Until now, he realized why Gu Zheng didn''t talk to his peers. The leader of Emei sect was an elder who had to salute when he met him!


    "Everybody be quiet!" Gu Zheng reached out and waved, and the scene gradually quieted down.


    "If you can''t, it doesn''t mean I can''t. If you want to distinguish right from wrong, let Yang Jie and Xie Hao come over!"


    Gu Zheng smiles, the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    "How long will it take you to cure them? Let alone two days a day. Everyone will start on the road tomorrow and they will be sent back to the mainland for treatment tomorrow."


    Liu Qingyun stared at Gu Zheng as if to see him through. However, no one can hear it. He is not as confident as before. After all, there are only two possibilities for leaders of a school to dare to say such words, either they are really capable or they are really fools, and Gu Zheng is obviously not the latter.


    "A day or two? Too long! I don''t need a minute to cure them."


    Gu Zheng''s self-confidence caused bursts of exclamation. The internal strength in the later stage of the fifth floor could not be cured, but he didn''t need a minute? Is this a special skill?


    "What if you can''t cure it?" Liu Qingyun bit his teeth.


    "Can you cure me? If you can''t cure me, let you cure me!"


    Gu Zheng''s answer left Liu Qingyun speechless. He handed over Yang Jie and Xie Hao, with an imperceptible sneer across the corner of his mouth.


    To cure Yang Jie and Xie Hao, Gu Zheng relied on the magic skill he chose to calm his nerves after the tiexian formula entered the second realm.


    At the beginning of the food competition, Gu Zheng used "calming technique" to help Wang Dong, who was very nervous, and made him calm.


    As early as the time of huoshenao, Gu Zheng asked about Qi Ling Yang Jie and Xie Hao. At that time, Qi Ling said that their affairs were big or small, and they were confused.


    By big, the tool spirit means that internal strength is difficult to cure them. The "small" mentioned by Qiling refers to this mental disorder affected by "magic". It is a piece of cake for "tranquilizing magic".


    It can cure Yang Jie and Xie Hao, which is the biggest reason why Gu Zheng brought them by doing good things. Otherwise, Gu Zheng brought them here knowing that the two sects have hatred. It''s really full.


    "You blaspheme the God of fire. The God of fire sent a spirit fox to punish you. Later, he told me the way to save you. Today, you have suffered enough, and I''ll save you out of trouble!"


    Gu Zheng muttered to himself. Then he breathed on his hands and bent left and right towards Yang Jie and Xie Hao.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    In the crisp slap of the ear, "tranquilization" has been performed. Yang Jie and Xie Hao, whose face was swollen like a pig''s head, suddenly woke up from dementia.


    Seeing the Qingming Festival in the eyes of Yang Jie and Xie Hao, Liu Qingyun immediately drank.


    "You two, what happened in huoshenao at that time, you still don''t tell everyone from the truth!"


    Liu Qingyun''s expression is very severe, and Yang Jie and Xie Hao are his disciples. They were taught by him since childhood. They can be said to know his eyes very well.


    Sure enough, after Yang Jie and Xie Hao scanned the audience, they immediately understood Liu Qingyun''s intention. Their trembling fingers aimed at Gu Zheng and didn''t tell the truth at all. The content they said was very similar to what Liu Qingyun said. They are worthy of being teachers and disciples.


    "He is as like as two peas." he said to himself, "we saw it with his own eyes. He murmured himself in the dark fox. His eyes were as bright as fox. We were not deceived by the fox, but confused by his eyes."


    Yang Jie and Xie Hao were very excited, and there was an undisguised hatred in their eyes, just as Gu Zheng had a revenge for killing his father with them.


    "Emei sect leader, what else do you have to say? That''s the truth! I didn''t expect you to be an evil monk!"


    Liu Qingyun didn''t give anyone a chance to explain. The accusation was loud enough to cover everything. With his accusation, many people watching the excitement outside took a step back and looked at Gu Zheng cautiously, as if they were afraid that he would suddenly show some magic.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. Although he is an evil practitioner, what kind of waves can he turn out? It''s time to defend justice. Are any of you willing to take this evil devil with me?"


    Liu Qingyun continued to incite, and Gu Zheng changed his identity from evil to evil in more than ten seconds.


    "A mad dog!" elder wuchou shouted with a loud voice like a lion''s roar. The scene had to be quiet.


    "Play with farmers and snakes, don''t you?"


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly: "fortunately, when the God of fire held a dream, he said that those who distort the facts will not only spit out the truth, but also be punished soon!"


    "I''m not human!"


    "I''m not human!"


    Almost with the voice of Gu Zheng, Yang Jie and Xie Hao suddenly knelt down at Gu Zheng and slapped themselves in the face with a big mouth.


    "Things are like this..." the two finished talking about the real process of the matter and pointed to Liu Qingyun at the same time.


    "You''re an old man! You''re behind the scenes. You tell us with your eyes that we should bite the hand that feeds us!"


    "Liu Qingyun, you are a beast in clothes. We will never forget what you have done to us all our life. When you..."


    "Sinner!"


    The frightened Liu Qingyun slapped the two disciples in the face and knocked them out.


    Liu Qingyun is really afraid. He doesn''t dare to let Yang Jie and Xie Hao talk any more. He doesn''t know what will happen.


    The ups and downs of things were too great, and the whispers sounded like mice stealing food.


    Listening to those bad remarks, Liu Qingyun, who turned blue, looked at Gu Zheng like an angry lion.


    "You Yin me!"


    Now, Liu Qingyun understands that the new leader of Emei sect is not simple. He dares to send people back because he has calculation and means to deal with all changes!


    "Yin you? Why do you say Yin you? If you didn''t bite the hand that feeds you, we could have been at peace."


    Gu Zheng was still calm, but his eyes were very sharp at Liu Qingyun and did not avoid his eyes.


    "Emei sect leader has many means!" Liu Qingyun grinned.


    "There should be some means to deal with the wicked!"


    Gu Feng sneered. His eyes seemed to glance at him casually. Yang Jie and Xie Hao fainted.


    Liu Qingyun''s heart was cold and his eyes became complicated. Of course, he would not believe what Gu Zheng said before. Gu Zheng can cure Yang Jie and Xie Hao. Although this is beyond common sense, it is acceptable. The key is that Gu Zheng can let Yang Jie and Xie Hao speak their hearts. What''s the situation? It makes people feel cold at the back.


    To tell the truth, this is not the ability of the ancient dispute, but the means of the tool spirit, and the tool spirit has been used more than once. Long ago, President Hua of duck blood vermicelli soup told the truth in public under the treatment of the tool spirit, and sun Er is also the treatment of the tool spirit.


    "Let''s go!" Liu Qingyun was so angry that he clenched his teeth and waved his hand to take people away.


    "Wait!"


    Gu Zheng said coldly, "do you want to come and go here? Can you slander Emei sect if you want to? If you want to leave, I can''t ask too much. Apologize for this and punish ungrateful people! If you don''t punish and apologize, you can''t say that Emei disciples will ask you for advice!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground. The two elders and Gu security stepped forward. Although their number was small, everyone''s face was filled with fighting spirit!


    "Ga Bang..."


    Liu Qingyun''s teeth make a sound, but being able to bend and stretch has always been his motto.


    "You two bastards!"


    There is no nonsense. Liu Qingyun punches and kicks together. The middle-aged men and women who were beaten by Wang Yang were beaten out by Liu Qingyun.


    "This time, I Liu Qingyun was wrong. I didn''t know the truth in time. Goodbye!"


    People also beat, and Liu Qingyun apologized. Although the whispering around continued, Gu Zheng also nodded and put an end to the matter. Since it''s impossible to do it in front of so many sects because of these, let it pass if it''s time to pass.


    The crowd gradually dispersed, and the camp outside heilongzui slowly recovered quiet, and the night was getting deeper and deeper.


    The moon is in the middle of the sky, sprinkling cold brilliance everywhere.


    On the top of the mountain on the side of heilongzui, a thin old man with white hair and beard looked at the camp at the foot of the mountain and silently pulled out the Chi Eight around his waist.


    Crisp as a silver bell, the eight feet sound sounded, delicate as silk, floating in the night wind.


    "Oh..."


    On the top of the mountain on the other side of the black dragon''s mouth, a huge white wolf looked at the moon and howled bitterly.


    The gray wolves of Tianshan Mountain, dormant in the moonlight, immediately rushed to the camp under the mouth of the black dragon in a fan after hearing the cry of the white wolf.


    "There are wolves!"


    The night watchman of a sect took the lead in discovering the wolves. Some female disciples and timid people also screamed.


    An ordinary wolf or two is not afraid of the inner strength cultivator. Even the wolves have no threat to the strong in the three or four layers of inner strength. Many people come out without any panic.


    Tianshan gray wolves are big. Adult wolves are almost the size of a straddle motorcycle. They run very fast. When sprinting and chasing, the maximum speed can reach 50 or 60 kilometers per hour. They often form a group of seven or eight. They are frightening beasts in Bayinbuluk grassland.


    However, the group of Tianshan gray wolves that sneaked into heilongzui camp is obviously different. Firstly, there are more than 300 of them. Secondly, among the more than 300 Tianshan gray wolves, about one fifth of them are giant wolves, and they are much bigger than their peers!


    If Gu Zheng met a wolf twice as big as a normal wolf when picking jade Poria cocos last time, they are really wolf cubs compared with the giant wolves in today''s wolves. These giant wolves are really as big as cattle!


    There are more than 300 people from all sects in the camp, which is almost the same as the number of wolves. If only ordinary Tianshan gray wolves are OK, they will not pose any threat to them, but those giant wolves among them will pose a threat to some low cultivation.


    These giant wolves are obviously unusual. They are not only strong, but also send out a fierce threat.


    The wolves rushed over quickly, and all the people who came out of the camp fought with the wolf * *. Soon people found that these gray wolves were not ordinary wolves, but could entangle with the inner strength layer 2, and those giant wolves, even the inner strength layer 3, were also dangerous.


    The strength of the giant wolf is almost equivalent to three layers of human internal strength.


    The scream soon sounded, mixed with the sound of broken bones, both human and wolves.


    "Woo..."


    A Tianshan gray wolf who jumped at Gu Zheng was hit in the head by his opening palm and fell to the ground with sobs.


    Although the number of Emei sect is very small, only four people, their overall strength is very good. Even if the wolves are fierce, it is not easy to hurt them.


    Moreover, as the leader of the sect, there is generally no need for Gu to fight. Almost all the nearby Tianshan gray wolves have been solved by the other three people.


    "Tool spirit, these Tianshan gray wolves, like the foxes before, should belong to the descendants of ancient demon repair. Is it so different because of different blood?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Yes, they are indeed the descendants of ancient demon cultivation." the voice of the instrument spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Tool spirit, what grade of food are the meat of these giant wolves?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "All of these are basically rubbish, and only a few are low-grade."


    "The highest is the lowest? Even basically rubbish?"


    The answer of the spirit was unexpected. Gu Zheng thought that the meat of the giant wolf should have reached the ordinary level, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "Yes, they have eaten contaminated food, so the food grade is reduced. On the contrary, ordinary wolves have almost inferior food grade."


    The answer of the spirit made Gu Zheng silent. He was thinking about what the giant wolves ate.


    Emei sect is relatively relaxed, but some sects are miserable, such as Qingcheng sect.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe it''s really like what Eric said. Tianshan gray wolves like to eat villains and liars. There are so many Tianshan gray wolves besieging the disciples of Qingcheng sect that they are tired of coping. Moreover, as a group of animals, the cooperation between Tianshan gray wolf is also very tacit.


    "Go away!"


    Yang Jie roared and kicked a Tianshan gray wolf. Their defense array has been destroyed by the besieged wolves.


    "Hoo..."


    Another Tianshan gray wolf flew from the side. Yang Jie couldn''t dodge and was bitten by its big mouth.


    "Ah..."


    The scream came from Yang Jie''s mouth. Although Tianshan gray wolf failed to bite off his neck, it bit off his carotid artery, and the blood spewed out rapidly splashed on the face of the middle-aged man taught by the ancient wind.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    The middle-aged man gave a painful cry and punched the head of Tianshan gray wolf who still refused to let go of his bite on Yang Jie''s neck.


    "Click..."


    The skull of Tianshan gray wolf was broken and his body slid down.


    "Ouch..."


    Another Tianshan gray wolf came and knocked the middle-aged man over.


    The middle-aged man struggled to get up, but the dark shadows flashed around him. Several Tianshan gray wolves surrounded him, and he couldn''t stand up from the ground anymore.


    "Help me!"


    Xie Hao cries for help. He has been left with many skin and flesh valgus injuries by Tianshan gray wolves, and there are two Tianshan gray wolves besieging him.


    "Don''t be afraid, younger martial brother!" the middle-aged woman taught by Gu Zheng came to rescue.


    "Ouch..."


    The giant wolf, who entangled with another elder of Qingcheng sect, gave up the original attack target and rushed to the rescue of the middle-aged woman. He bit her neck and threw her out with a toss of his head.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    There was a heat flow between Xie Hao''s legs. He fell pale and sat on the ground. He clearly saw that when the giant wolf threw his elder martial sister out, there was only a stretched human skin left between her head and her neck.


    Xie Hao was frightened, but the Tianshan gray wolves who besieged him were still energetic. They rushed up and ended Hao''s life.


    "Evil animal!"


    The younger generation fell to the ground one after another. Liu Qingyun was almost angry. He wanted to save him, but all the giant wolves besieged him, which really distracted him.


    Human casualties are heavy, and the losses of wolves are huge. After all, they face a group of practitioners.


    Although many disciples of Qingcheng sect died, they are not the most unlucky sect. At least they died ordinary disciples and senior disciples did not suffer losses.


    As a senior disciple of a sect, the middle force is almost an expert with more than four levels, but there are also some small sects. The third level can be the middle, and the fourth level can be the elder.


    Normally, people at the elder level should not have any danger. After all, the strength of the giant wolf is only in the middle of the third level, and the ordinary Tianshan gray wolf is not enough. Unless it is extremely unlucky, it is almost impossible for the elder to die in battle.


    However, in this battle with the Tianshan gray wolf, three elder level masters have died, and they are all the kind of five-level realm! As for the elders in the four-tier realm of the small sect, although the number is small, they have long died.


    "Surround it well and don''t let it run away!"


    "Damn it, it''s not an ordinary Tianshan gray wolf. It should be a wolf demon!"


    "Must kill it, must kill it!"


    "Kill it and avenge the elder!"


    The crowd kept shouting. Several sect elders and disciples surrounded more than a dozen wolves together.


    Only two of the dozen wolves are giant wolves, but the angry and dignified eyes of the people are not on the giant wolf, but on an ordinary Tianshan gray wolf.


    This ordinary Tianshan gray wolf is really ordinary. It can be said that it is the kind that doesn''t stand out among the wolves. However, all sect elders who died in this war were bitten to death by it.


    If it hadn''t been for the battle so far, the number of wolves has decreased sharply. The killer hidden in the ordinary Tianshan gray wolf is still unable to be locked. It gives the impression that it is like the wind. It can be felt, but can''t be seen. It is fast and cold.


    "How about the spirit?"


    Gu Zheng naturally found this special Tianshan gray wolf. He asked the tool spirit about the Tianshan gray wolf, but the tool spirit couldn''t feel it because of the distance, so he also came outside the encirclement at the moment.


    "This is a Tianshan gray wolf whose blood awakening has reached a certain level. No, it should be said that blood awakening has made it from an ordinary gray wolf to a silver wolf. Now its appearance is just the appearance of confusing the enemy, and its real strength has reached the height of a five-tier later cultivator. This is not an existence you can deal with!"


    Gu Zheng''s expression was more dignified, and the next words of the tool spirit made him excited.


    "The food grade of this silver wolf is ordinary, and the power of ice and cold meets the requirements. It is a suitable ingredient for making ice spirit delicious. You should find a way to get some of its meat."


    Although Gu Zheng wanted to get the main material for making Bingling delicious, he didn''t dare to give too much hope. Who ever thought that when he least noticed, the main material had appeared in front of him.


    "Elder, even if you face the wolf, you must be careful. It''s not so easy to deal with."


    Carefree elder was in front of Gu Zheng, and Gu Zheng whispered to him.


    With a frown on his brow, the carefree elder had a long heart. He heard a special dignified voice from the ancient words.


    At this time, there are few Tianshan gray wolves outside the encirclement circle. They bravely want to get close to the encirclement circle, but they are strongly killed by peripheral humans, resulting in a rapid decline in their number.


    "Die!"


    Mount Tai sent Deng Tianyang to drink hard and took the lead in attacking the silver wolf in the encirclement. One of the elders who died was his younger martial brother.


    Deng Tianyang shot, and the rest of the people naturally launched an attack. For a time, the energy flew like the "six pulse divine sword", howled in the surrounding circle, and the Tianshan gray wolf fell one after another.


    "Ouch..."


    After avoiding a wave of attack, the windy silver wolf opened his mouth and howled at an elder of Wangwu sect.


    The howling sound sounded small to outsiders, but the elder of Wangwu sect who bore the brunt was like being hit in the head by a heavy hammer. There was a scream on the spot, and his seven orifices fell back bleeding. The howling silver wolf''s body was as long as blowing air, and its gray hair recovered its proper color in the process of body enlargement.


    "It''s a white wolf!"


    "This wolf demon definitely has demon Dan. Be careful!"


    People are crazy and miss the fox king with demon pill, but who ever thought there was another wolf king here!


    The powerful attack was very fierce, and the wolf king avoided it very hard. In the small encirclement, its silver fur gradually became bloody.


    However, it''s not easy for human beings. Anyway, the silver wolf also has the strength equivalent to the later cultivators of the fifth floor, and the embodiment of this strength is not only sharp claws and steel teeth, but also some natural abilities that can''t be prevented!


    "Ouch..."


    Another wolf howled, and one of the besieged elders fell to the ground.


    meanwhile.


    An extremely cold force quickly spread around from the foot of the silver wolf, and the earth suddenly showed a kind of white peculiar to frost.


    "Ah..."


    Screams continued, and now all the troubles in the periphery have been solved. In the more dense siege, many people are just ordinary disciples. Among these ordinary disciples, those who could not escape the extreme cold on the ground turned into ice sculptures and exploded into a piece of ice dust.


    The powerful magic makes people go backwards, and the encirclement becomes larger.


    The frost on the ground is still white. Even the elders don''t want to step on it. The human side has temporarily stopped attacking, and the silver wolf in the enclosure has a chance to breathe.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The silver wolf''s breathing is very fast. Not only the ice mist, but also the blood in a line, is ejected from its mouth and nose. It was badly hurt. There were several blood holes on its body surface, many of which were explicit. Even if it has the strength of the later five layers, those elders not only have good strength, but also occupy an absolute advantage in quantity.


    "Go!"


    Deng Tianyang shook his arms and shouted. The frost on the ground subsided rapidly. They didn''t want to miss the opportunity to hunt the silver wolf.


    The silver wolf stood still, his eyes narrowed into a seam, and his eyes were lonely and fierce.


    "Ouch..."


    As the crowd approached, the wolf howled again. The body of the silver wolf shook, and the hair on its back shot away like a flying needle.


    The scream became a sound, and the injured part of the person shot by the wolf''s hair was suddenly frozen to blue and purple.


    However, for the silver wolf at the end of the crossbow, the power of flying hair attack is not very amazing. At least the elders flicked their sleeves and knocked down the wolf hair with strength.


    "Die!"


    At a suitable distance, the elders attacked again and hit all the motionless silver wolves.


    However, the silver wolf was hit, but the body disappeared like a bubble. In the relatively weak position of the encirclement ring, the sudden emergence of a silver wolf hit an elders.


    "Where to go!"


    Deng Tianyang was reluctant to give up, but his hand did not hesitate. A golden object was thrown out by him.

 Chapter 253

    The object thrown by Deng Tianyang is a golden ring. At the moment Gu Zheng saw it, the sound of slight disdain of the tool spirit also sounded in his mind.


    "Consume a low-level artifact of type."


    Taishan sect is also a big sect that existed in the era of Shengfa. There are more than one or two things in Taishan sect, such as immortal tools.


    "Bang..."


    The ring hit the silver wolf and made a dull sound like a drum.


    The silver wolf''s strength is very powerful, but the immortal weapon is an immortal weapon after all. The powerful immortal weapon is not what the current silver wolf can deal with. The silver wolf was smashed and flew, but the direction it flew to should be coincidentally facing the ancient dispute!


    Without hesitation, Gu Zheng hit the silver wolf''s head with Kaishan palm and knocked it to the ground.


    However, knowing the fierce ancient struggle of the silver wolf, he was always at the periphery of the encirclement circle. There was no one beside him except Gu''an, who was closely protected. Although the silver wolf died of the blow of immortal tools, he was completely cut off when he was close to him.


    Like the silver wolf, it can be said that the whole body is baby, no one will not want it! So the question is, how should so many people divide up the silver wolf? According to the unwritten regulations under normal circumstances, the most precious thing on the silver wolf is the person who launched the last attack on it and ended its life. Therefore, Gu Zheng will still mend the knife when he knows that it is dead.


    When the battle ended, most people looked at Gu Zheng with undisguised envy, jealousy and hatred. As for Deng Tianyang, who offered immortal tools, his eyes were more complex.


    "We have stipulated before that whoever kills the last one will be the one. According to the saying, the demon pill of the silver wolf belongs to our Emei sect!"


    Elder wuchou ran to the silver wolf with laughter and loudly announced his sovereignty.


    "Wait!"


    Deng Tianyang''s voice sounded, and everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    As a master in the later stage of the fifth floor, everyone has to follow the Taishan sect to find the Millennium snow lotus. Deng Tianyang has a very high voice in this group.


    As soon as Deng Tianyang waved, he first recalled the immortal tools suspended in the air.


    Looking at the fairy ware with cracks all over, Deng Tianyang was very sad! Every time a consumable artifact is used, there will be more cracks. According to the current density of cracks, if this artifact is used again, it will be completely scrapped.


    Deng Tianyang used such a precious fairy weapon to deal with the silver wolf, but the silver wolf''s last blow was Gu Zheng, which made his heartache even more prosperous.


    "Elder Wuyou, this is the new leader of your Emei sect?"


    Deng Tianyang didn''t ask Gu Zheng, but asked the elder worry free, which obviously didn''t pay attention to Emei sect.


    "Yes, Gu Zheng is the new leader of Emei sect!"


    Although he was angry, worry free didn''t show up. After all, Emei sect has long declined. Similar contempt over the years has become a habit.


    Deng Tianyang nodded slightly, and his eyes fell on Gu Zheng.


    "It''s reasonable to say that the last blow is yours, and the demon pill should belong to you..."


    This is the agreement they made when chasing the fox demon before. There are so many people. There is only one fox demon. If they really killed the fox demon, who should the inner pill belong to?


    In order to avoid their own people''s quarrel, they finally specified this rule. Whoever kills the last belongs to who, and no one can object.


    "Elder Deng, the last blow of the demon wolf is not an ancient struggle!"


    Deng Tianyang''s words were interrupted, and the speaker was Liu Qingyun of Qingcheng school.


    "Liu Qingyun, what do you mean?" elder wuchou said angrily.


    "What do you mean? It doesn''t mean much. Just tell the truth! I don''t know what the purpose of Gu Zheng''s knife mending behavior is, but when the demon wolf flew in front of him, it was already killed by elder Deng''s immortal weapon!"


    Liu Qingyun''s voice fell to the ground, and the whispers around him sounded like one. If things were really like what Liu Qingyun said, there were only two possibilities for Gu Zheng''s knife mending behavior, one was a subconscious shot, and the other was to steal the fruits of victory.


    The power of Gu Zhengkai mountain palm has been seen by everyone. Everyone knows his strength. If the demon wolf is dead when he gets close to him, it is impossible to be unaware of his cultivation, so he is subconscious, and the possibility of shooting is very small.


    If you want to steal the fruits of victory, then this behavior is sinister, despicable and annoying! Although the trip to Tianshan requires intrigues and intrigues, and it is normal to be insidious and despicable, some things are just in the dark. Once they appear in the open, they will conflict with the so-called morality and justice.


    "It''s you again. You''re far from me. How do you know it''s not me?"


    Gu Zheng looks at Liu Qingyun and grits his teeth in his heart. The old boy repeatedly asks for trouble. It''s really annoying!


    "Thanks to your carefree elder! If he didn''t hurt me when tracking the fox king, I should stand in the inner circle and confront the demon wolf like other elders."


    Liu Qingyun smiled proudly, then gnashed his teeth and said, "it is precisely because of my injury that I didn''t stay with the elders, and I am closer to you. In addition, I have a unique talent in this field, so I feel something that others can''t feel!"


    "Ancient leader, is this the case?"


    Deng Tianyang opened his mouth and looked directly at Gu Zheng.


    "No!"


    Gu Zheng looked directly at Deng Tianyang and answered without hesitation.


    Who can tell the things in this feeling clearly? As long as Gu Zheng insists that it is not, the big deal is to make it unpleasant. No one can be brazen without real evidence!


    "Do you think you all have spirit?"


    Gu Zheng sneered in his heart. He also wanted to take this to see which of these people were very annoying. He would remember those faces one by one.


    "I believe what Liu Changlao said!"


    "I also believe what Liu Changlao said!"


    "Yes, it''s unkind of the Emei sect leader to do so!"


    Sure enough, several sects took the lead in shouting.


    "You can believe it, but before there is no truth, please pay attention to your words and dare to speak slandering words against our Emei leader. I have no worry to recognize you, but my fist can''t bear you!"


    Carefree elder carefree uttered a voice, and carefree elder also took a step closer to him. Although Emei is declining, there are two elders. If they need to sacrifice for the sect, they will not hesitate.


    The early birds were silent, the scene became quiet, and Liu Qingyun''s face became more and more ugly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you believe what I say?"


    Over the years, Emei has really been used to it. In relatively large scenes, they have already lost their right to speak. However, when the worry free elders who found the backbone were as angry as a waking lion, they had to re evaluate whether it was worth fighting Emei in this matter.


    The most precious demon pill, even if Gu couldn''t get it, the person who got it would be Deng Tianyang. Therefore, in the face of Liu Qingyun''s indignation, no one spoke.


    "Ha ha!" Gu Zheng sneered at Liu Qingyun, full of ridicule.


    "Cough!"


    Deng Tianyang coughed and then rushed to Gu Zheng: "it''s really not easy to say this clearly..."


    "Elder Deng!"


    Gu Zheng interrupted Deng Tianyang''s words. He understood that Deng Tianyang didn''t want to give up the demon pill. In addition, Liu Qingyun obstructed him, and he couldn''t give up. In that case, why don''t you give him something more practical! Anyway, from the tool spirit, Gu Zheng had already learned that there was no demon pill in the silver wolf.


    The reason why the silver wolf is powerful is that it has a greater degree of blood awakening. However, it can only be regarded as a brute beast, which is not opened to a certain extent, and will not absorb the essence of the sun and moon.


    "Since this matter is not clear, in order to avoid being distorted by some people, I will do anything for the demon pill, so I don''t want the demon pill of the demon wolf!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng said this, all the onlookers opened their eyes, including Liu Qingyun.


    "Master, think twice!" elder wuchou hurried out.


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled at the elder wuchou, pretending that the one who had pain couldn''t tell.


    Immediately, Gu Zheng opened his mouth to Deng Tianyang: "demon pill, I can be generous, but wolf meat is my first choice. Should I always deserve it?"


    What Deng Tianyang wants is a demon pill. Although other things on the silver wolf are precious, they are nothing compared with the demon pill. Since Gu Zheng took the initiative to give up the demon pill, Deng Tianyang didn''t want to have any trouble again.


    Chong Gu nodded, and Deng Tianyang spoke to others: "since the Emei leader gave up the demon pill and the demon pill belongs to Deng, do you have any opinion?"


    "No problem."


    "We have no problem!"


    As long as Deng Tianyang wants the demon pill, the rest of the silver wolf belongs to Gu Zheng. This is the result of their negotiation. Although others envy it, they have no choice. Even Liu Qingyun has no way. He can say that Deng Tianyang killed the silver wolf and took Gu Zheng''s demon pill, but he can''t say that if I help you get the demon pill, you have to give it to me.


    Deng Tianyang ran happily, took out a sharp knife and cut the silver wolf''s body. It was not too dirty. He directly stretched out his hand and touched it. This hard work was not in vain. At least he got a very good demon pill.


    But soon, the smile on his face became more and more stiff and ugly.


    No, still no, no matter how he touched it, he hollowed out the internal organs of the silver wolf. Finally, there was no demon pill he imagined. Deng Tianyang sat on the ground with his eyes in a daze.


    Others were watching. It was surprising that there was no demon pill in the silver wolf.


    "How could this happen?"


    Deng Tianyang said bitterly. He tried so hard to kill the silver wolf, used a valuable immortal tool, and owed a favor to Emei. In the end, he didn''t get anything.


    God seemed to play a joke on him, which made him a little unacceptable for the moment.


    "No demon pill?"


    "Really not. The demon pill would have been taken out long ago. It can''t be found now!"


    "There''s no demon pill. It''s a big loss this time!"


    The people around talked in succession. Gu Zheng comforted Deng Tianyang in a low voice. Deng Tianyang thanked him and shook his head to leave. When he left, he was still very disappointed. This expression could not be controlled at all, and there was no need to control it.


    Deng Tianyang left. Gu Zheng began to deal with the body of the silver wolf. Many parts of the silver wolf were hurt by strength, and the meat quality was also damaged. Therefore, there was not much real good meat on the silver wolf. Gu Zheng divided the best part that had not been damaged, and threw away all the remaining rotten meat.


    Like Lord tie Xian, he has a habit of cleanliness when making things. He would rather not do bad things than spoil his mood.


    As for wolf skin, it may be a good thing for others, but it is useless for him,


    "Ancient leader, don''t you want the rest?"


    A man suddenly asked, although the rest of the meat was rotten, it was always wolf meat, or the wolf meat of this powerful wolf demon. Although eating it was not good for the body, it always had a psychological comfort effect.


    Look, I''ve eaten powerful wolf demons. This is their comfort.


    And the wolf skin, teeth, bones and other parts can be left as a souvenir, which can prove that he killed a powerful wolf demon. Seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t want these things, someone immediately thought about it.


    "No, you can divide it if you want, except Qingcheng sect!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and looked at Liu Qingyun when he spoke. Other sects can get souvenirs, but not Qingcheng sect. Liu Qingyun almost fainted. This time, stealing chicken is not enough to eat rice.


    Worry free and worry free hurried forward and selected some first. Gu Zheng also pulled out a wolf tooth for himself. The other wolf meat and fur were quickly divided up by other sects, and there was no viscera left.


    Among these sects, the most depressed is Taishan sect. Deng Tianyang said that as long as inner alchemy, there is no inner alchemy. They can''t go back on what they said. When they see others divide, they can only bite their teeth and watch those who have dividends happily.


    However, the rest of those Tianshan gray wolves and even giant wolves, Taishan faction has a lot of points, which can be regarded as a consolation award.


    The people divided up the wolf meat, and on the top of the mountain next to the black dragon''s mouth, the old man in white who witnessed the whole process of the human wolf war looked at the people at the foot of the mountain, and his teeth were rattling.


    In the tent of Emei sect.


    "Headmaster, do you know that the demon wolf has no inner pill?"


    Only his own people were left. Elder wuchou finally couldn''t help but wonder. The longer I get along with Gu Zheng, the more I feel that he is invisible. Tonight alone, the incredible brought by the ancient dispute is more surprising.


    Gu Zheng didn''t answer, but smiled and cleaned up the wolf meat he got.


    "Wolves attack at night. It''s not that simple."


    Carefree elder also made a noise.


    "What does the elder see?"


    Gu Zheng stopped his hand.


    "Before the incident, I heard the sound of Chiba. Chiba is a minority musical instrument, and here is at the foot of Tianshan Mountain. After the sound of Chiba, the cry of demon wolves also sounded, and the attack of wolves was launched after the cry."


    "After hanging the demon wolf, I''m more sure that the long howl before was made by the demon wolf. Such a strange demon wolf, the cry sounded after the foot eight sound, and here is at the foot of Tianshan Mountain. Is it just a coincidence?"


    "There was a guess in my heart. During the war, I paid more attention to the direction of the foot eight sound and the wolf howl. Finally, I found a little different."


    "On the top of the mountain on the side of heilongzui, there was always a man who witnessed our battle. He stood on the top of the mountain motionless and remote. If I hadn''t paid attention in advance and he left later, I wouldn''t be sure whether he was a person."


    When the worry free elder finished his words, everyone''s eyebrows frowned. It''s really frightening to think carefully. What kind of existence is this person who can command the wolves or such a group of wolves?


    "There are many unimaginable things during the trip to Tianshan. Everyone should be careful along the way."


    If you don''t understand, put it aside. Gu Zhengsheng told everyone. At the same time, he also decided to make Bingling delicious first.


    "Obey the order of the headmaster." worry free three answered at the same time.


    "You guard outside the tent first. I''ll cook something delicious. Let''s make it up. It may be very delicious later. Before I say anything, anyone will stop them outside the tent."


    The characteristic time limit of medium ice spirit delicious is very long. Even if it is cooked and eaten now, it is enough to support people until the snow lotus withers for a thousand years.


    Originally, Gu Zheng didn''t want to do it now, but since there are enemies in the dark, it''s better to make Bingling delicious early. Once you really enter Tianshan, who knows what will happen.


    Worry free three people took orders to leave, and Gu Zheng also took out some things from the wasteland space.


    Gu Zheng''s next ice spirit delicacy is "stewed wolf meat". This delicacy sounds simple, but since it is the delicacy in the method of food cultivation, it is not so simple.


    After the preparation, Gu Zheng put the wolf meat and bone into the pot, and threw in some inferior wild mushrooms obtained in Taihang Mountain.


    Next, Gu Zheng shows the fire control formula.


    "Hoo..."


    The fire increased instantly, but it just surrounded the bottom of the pot.


    Before the water was boiled, the ordinary raw materials added by wolf meat and Gu Zheng had been tossed in the water, as if they had life. This is the decision of Gu Zheng to control water.


    In the past, it was not necessary to make delicious food, fire control formula and water control strategy.


    However, for the delicacy made by the method of food cultivation, the fire control formula is used to regulate the fire, and the water control strategy is used to regulate the integration and outflow of water, which needs to be done continuously throughout the whole process! Only in this way can we give full play to the effectiveness of a food material in the law of food cultivation.


    Under the action of water control, a pot of water was quickly boiled into soup.


    In the milk white soup, the wolf meat and bones are no longer rolling, like small fish swimming in the water, floating and sinking on the soup surface.


    The mellow meat fragrance floated out of the tent and filled the air.


    Fortunately, wolf meat is basically cooked in the camp at this time. The burnt flavor produced by barbecue covers the not too strong meat aroma. No outsiders have found this difference except Wu eryong who sucks his nose.


    Wu eryong wanted to fight for something to eat there. Unfortunately, Deng Tianyang didn''t get the demon pill he wanted. He was in a very unhappy period. As a disciple on duty, he didn''t dare to stay away from the tent at this time. He could only smell the fragrance in the air and gradually become rich.


    Slowly, the sniffers were not only Wu eryong, but also many people smelled the mouth watering fragrance in the air. Some people couldn''t help being curious and approached the tent of Emei sect.


    The people near the Emei tent were naturally stopped by carefree elders. In the sect before, elders of worry free had seen the ancient dispute of Zengyuan food cultivation, so when the fragrance became stronger and stronger, their expectation became stronger and stronger.


    The wolf meat in the pot has been stewed. Gu Zheng put some salt in it. The white fog condensed on the pot gradually evolved into a little wolf and jumped happily.


    The extremely fragrant shape appeared, and even the two elders outside the tent couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Cultivation reached their realm. Although they couldn''t open up the valley, their desire for food was very weak. They didn''t remember when they last appeared for a long time.


    "Master, are you ready? We can''t stand it!"


    Elder wuchou couldn''t help crying pitifully to the tent.


    "OK!" Gu Zheng''s slightly tired voice sounded.


    The ice spirit is delicious this time. It''s no better than the Zengyuan food repair last time. What Gu contends to do is for four people. But even so, it is still very tiring to use fire control formula and water control throughout the process.


    The bowl is a milky white broth. There are several kinds of wild mushrooms that are full of soup on the soup, revealing the wolf leg meat in the soup, showing an indescribable crystal feeling.


    This time, without waiting for the order of Gu Zheng, the three elders of worry free held the bowl and lowered their heads.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Carefree elder first made a sound. The surprise of broth in his eyes was replaced by surprise.


    Gu Zheng said that we should make some delicious food to make up for it. In addition, we have seen Zengyuan food repair before. In fact, it is not just the worry free elder''s suspicion,


    Even elder wuchou and Gu''an doubt that the food Gu Zheng cooked this time is still not ordinary.


    Sure enough, the broth had just eaten, and a strange coolness filled the whole body. Although it''s cool, it''s like drinking well water in dog days. It''s comfortable and makes people want to hum.


    Just a mouthful of broth, carefree elders stopped and wanted to absorb the wonderful coolness as much as possible.


    "You all eat. This effect doesn''t need to be absorbed as deliberately as in the last sect. It will complete the transformation of your body while you enjoy the delicious food."


    Gu Zhengmei chewed the wolf meat and made a vague voice.


    Ordinary wolf meat is made by Bingling food repair. It tastes better than Xianji. It can be said to be the best meat that Gu Zheng has tasted so far.


    The three elders of worry free also began to eat. Although they didn''t ask, they had guessed what the rare delicacy and the transformation of the body would be.


    Gu Zheng told them that they were worried about the news from Wu eryong at that time. If what Wu eryong said was true, how should Gu Zheng and Gu An deal with the power of extreme cold?


    Gu Zheng also said at that time that there was no need to worry too much about the power of extreme cold. Now he is ready, only owes the east wind!


    Therefore, carefree elders and others also feel that this kind of wolf meat with a cool and comfortable feeling is the east wind in the ancient contention.


    After eating a bowl of stewed wolf meat, Gu Zheng touched his stomach with satisfaction. The air was a little cold, but now he couldn''t feel the cold at all.


    Even if there is an immortal Emei ring, the extremely cold power of snow lotus seed in Tianshan mountain when it is mature is still the concern of ancient people. It can turn people under the five levels into ice dust. Even people above the five levels will be greatly affected.


    The protection of Emei ring is useless. Emei ring defends against physical attack rather than cold attack. Although it has a certain resistance to cold, its resistance is very limited.


    The next day, the practitioners outside the black dragon''s mouth were ready to go. It was time to go to the depths of Tianshan Mountain.


    After the night attack of wolves last night, there were only about 200 of the original 300 people left. The faces of many sect leaders were not good-looking.


    The practitioners are divided into several sects, so there is no special person to lecture. When Taishan sect started on the road, those people of other sects followed.


    From heilongzui to Tianshan, with the passage of time, the snow coverage along the way is becoming larger and larger, the road is becoming more and more difficult, and the temperature is getting lower and lower.


    Unconsciously, fourteen days passed.


    During this time, I didn''t encounter anything strange. Except for an avalanche, there was no danger.


    Gu Zheng still didn''t harvest any new ingredients. He spent almost all his time on his way. Even if he had a rest, he didn''t leave the camp far away.


    The potential enemy hasn''t shown up during this period of time. Gu Zheng doesn''t think he will just forget it. Since the enemy is hiding in the dark, Gu Zheng will not venture away from the camp to find some unimportant ingredients.


    Gu Zheng told the leaders of all sects about this potential enemy before departure. Although many of these sects are very bad, at present, they are also a temporary alliance. There are some things to say.


    At first, when they heard that there were potential enemies, all sects seemed very cautious, but with the passage of time, the potential enemies never appeared, and they didn''t know where the rumors came from. People who didn''t deal with Emei began to doubt whether the ancient dispute wanted to attract attention? Potential enemies are made up? This is really boring enough!


    On the fifteenth night, something unusual finally happened in the camp.


    A disciple of Mount Tai sect told the crowd that elder Deng Tianyang and several other disciples of the sect had gone after the potential enemy.


    All sects and sects attached great importance to this matter. Anyway, Deng Tianyang was also the person in charge of Taishan sect during his trip to Tianshan. Therefore, the people quickly tracked it up.


    However, they did not find any potential enemies until dawn, nor did they find Deng Tianyang. In fact, from the beginning of tracking, there was no trace of Deng Tianyang. The so-called tracking was just aimless search.


    People of all sects also doubt that Deng Tianyang left the people. After all, there are many doubts about the whole thing, but the people of Taishan sect insist that Deng Tianyang is tracking the enemy! In this regard, people are not much to say what questions.


    However, Deng Tianyang is not the only one in the Taishan sect who knows the location of the Millennium Tianshan snow lotus, so he disappeared. In addition to worrying people, he is not enough to be without him.


    People of Taishan sect want to wait for Deng Tianyang in place, but people of other sects certainly disagree. After several negotiations, under pressure, Taishan faction decided to wait for Deng Tianyang for a day, and then continue on the road.


    On the third day, Deng Tianyang and others didn''t come back. Under the leadership of Taishan sect, they continued on their way.


    As dusk approached, the old man who controlled the wolves with feet and eight tones suddenly showed up and stood far away from the crowd, constantly telling them something.


    When the enemy appeared, he didn''t come to sneak attack. He just came to laugh at the stupidity of the people and tell them something by the way.


    Deng Tianyang did take someone to leave first.


    In fact, the Taishan sect told everyone that the time of maturity of Tianshan xuelianzi was false. Its real maturity time was yesterday. Xuelian has matured and xuelianzi has been taken away by him, and no one has got it.


    After telling them the news, the old man advised them not to be stupid and leave Tianshan early. This is not where they should come. If they go on, they will die.


    The chattering old man finally annoyed the people. Under the chase of the people, he dived into the snow and disappeared.


    So the people vented all the anger aroused by the old man on Taishan sect.


    In the face of the public''s accusations, the Taishan faction denied all the words said by the old man and said that since the other party was the enemy, did his words have credibility? He wants everyone to quarrel!


    The old man''s words were decent, and the explanation of Taishan sect was very reasonable. After a dispute with Taishan sect, the matter was settled.


    People would rather believe that the old man is lying. Xuelianzi is not mature, but can the people of Mount Tai lead you to find the Millennium Xuelian? Many people have no hope for this, but the current situation has made it difficult for people to ride a tiger. Even if they want to leave, there is a sneaky old man secretly who doesn''t dare to leave alone.


    "Headmaster, what should we do?" worry free looks sad in the tent of Emei sect.


    "Don''t worry so much, things haven''t reached the point where they can''t be solved!" Gu Zheng smiled. It seems that it''s time to do something.


    "What''s the good way, headmaster?" Gu''an''s eyes were curious.


    "There''s a way to try, but we can''t do it until evening," Gu argued.


    After many negotiations with the Taishan sect, Gu Zheng got a message. This message may not be of special use to others, but it is of great value to him.


    Wu eryong of Taishan sect even participated in the matter of forcing sanxiu to jump into the river. That is to say, he also knows where Tianshan snow lotus is.


    Gu Zheng set up a pot and boiled Xianmi porridge. The familiar fragrance floated to Wu eryong''s nostrils with the wind.


    Wu eryong was meditating in the tent, and the familiar fragrance made him lose his mind. Finally, pretending to be convenient to go out, he secretly came to the camp of Emei sect under the cover of night.


    "Well, well, master, if you really keep your word."


    With a smile, Wu Er took the fairy rice porridge handed by Gu Zheng and drank it slowly with an intoxicated face.


    "Elder, do you have anything else? Why is this bowl smaller than the last one?" Wu Er licked his lips with longing all over his face.


    "There is really not much rice, so we use a small bowl." Gu Zheng sighed.


    "Hey!"


    Wu eryong also sighed that the big bowl was not enough to drink. The small bowl half smaller than the big bowl was just moistening his throat.


    "However, if you provide some useful information, I will boil all the remaining rice into porridge for you. It can look like two bowls!"


    Gu Zheng smiled, and the corners of his mouth reflected by the fire seemed sinister.


    Indeed, if Wu eryong didn''t drink Xianmi porridge, he might not think so, but after drinking a small bowl, his greedy insect has been completely hooked up.


    "Senior, you can''t do this!"


    Wu Er couldn''t laugh or cry, but the old God was there. He took out the only bowl of Xianmi porridge left in the pot and drank it happily. At the same time, he also deliberately made a very fragrant sound of sucking.


    Wu er''s Adam''s apple was rolling, and his eyes almost didn''t sink into Gu Zheng''s bowl. For a foodie, what Gu Zheng did was cruel to his heart.


    "Elder, I know what you want to ask. In fact, when I saw the small bowl, I knew that this porridge was delicious and difficult to digest. However, I can''t exchange it with you this time."


    Wu Er clenched his teeth and got up to salute Gu Zheng and leave.


    "Second use, actually, elder, what I''m best at is not cooking porridge! Even the gods will drool when they smell the noodles I make. Do you want to try it?"


    Gu Zheng''s earnest voice made Wu er stop with his forward steps.


    "Noodles?"


    Wu Er looked back with his eyes wide open. As a northerner, noodles are an indispensable staple food. And the noodles that can make the gods drool, Wu eryong can''t imagine what it''s like.


    "Yes, if you tell me what I want to know, I''ll make you a bowl of noodles that you can''t forget all your life!"


    The temporarily built chopping board was next to the charcoal fire. Gu Zheng lifted the white cloth covered on the chopping board, which had been rubbed with almost tianmian dough, and immediately appeared.


    In the pot on the other side of the charcoal fire, the water has boiled, and the smell of boiled chicken is slowly floating out. In order to make Wu eryong obedient, Gu Zheng made these preparations early.


    At the moment when he saw the dough, Wu er''s eyes were straight. It looked extremely smooth in the light of the fire, and even the dough with a slight bright light refreshed his understanding of the dough.


    The fire control formula and water control strategy were performed at the same time. The immortal chicken was soon cooked. The chicken was fished out of the pot by Gu Zheng. He began to extract the shredded chicken with a fast method.


    This is different from the food competition. No matter the venue or other things, there is no stress on making shredded chicken noodles that time. But even so, Gu Zheng is still confident that this bowl of shredded chicken noodles can impress Wu er.


    The thin white shredded chicken was pulled out one after another by Gu Zheng and put in a bowl on one side, emitting a faint fragrance.


    Wu eryong was stunned. He never thought that a person could move like this. His hand speed was completely phantom, and none of them was broken! He also didn''t expect that the chicken cooked in white water had such an indescribable fragrance. This fragrance was different from the meat flavor with spices. It was a mellow temptation, just like the attraction of raw liquor to drinkers, which made him infatuated and intoxicated.

 Chapter 254

    The shredded chicken had been pulled out enough. Gu Zheng kneaded the dough again. Then he dragged the dough in his left hand, grabbed a piece in his right hand and threw it up suddenly.


    Wu Er frowned. He didn''t understand why Gu Zheng threw his face, but the next moment, his eyes opened to the maximum. The flying dough suddenly grew longer in the air, and finally turned into noodles and fell into the pot.


    "Is this? Is this a culinary skill that integrates Kung Fu or magic?"


    Wu Er rubbed his eyes hard and muttered to himself in disbelief. The noodles that fell into the pot turned around in an incredible circle in the pot, just like living creatures.


    Gu fought like the wind. After a while, a large mass of noodles on the chopping board was thrown out by him, turned into noodles and fell into the pot. In this process, Wu Er opened his eyes and never closed them.


    The fire control formula and water control strategy worked at the same time. The noodles were as cooked as fish, and Wu Er didn''t have to wait too much time.


    Pouring soup and filling noodles, the action of ancient struggle is still flowing.


    In the last food competition, a fairy chicken was scrambled by Gu Zheng to make a lot of noodles with shredded chicken soup. This time, a fairy chicken was scrambled by Gu Zheng to make only five people.


    In the last food competition, each of the 30 judges only ate two. This time, Billy of chicken noodle soup and soup can be opened in half. This is not to taste delicious, but to eat a bowl of delicious.


    Gu''an, who has been fighting, immediately took two bowls of noodles with shredded chicken soup and walked out of the tent.


    When Gu Zheng was cooking porridge tonight, some people were really attracted by the fragrance, but they were sent away by worry free and worry free. However, before Gu Zheng began to make noodles, the wind had been blowing outside, so it was no longer attractive, which saved the two elders a lot of trouble.


    "Thank you, headmaster!"


    The voices of the two elders sounded, followed by the sound of eating and drinking.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything more. He just drank a mouthful of soup, picked up a shredded chicken and tasted it. Then he picked up a piece of noodles and blew it into his mouth.


    Wu er''s Adam''s apple was rolling, and his eyes were full of struggle.


    Gu''an also came back. He also picked up a bowl of noodles with shredded chicken soup and ate noodles and soup.


    "Beg the leader, give the disciples more than half of the chicken in the pot!"


    Gu''an''s words were like a thunder, which instantly destroyed Wu er''s weak defense line.


    "It''s disgusting. You eat in the bowl and look at the pot!"


    Wu Er breathed heavily, red eyes, reached out and held the last bowl of shredded chicken noodle soup on the chopping board.


    "Elder, some words have been told by the elder and can''t be said. I''m violating the door rules. I hope you don''t tell me what I said."


    Like holding a bowl of poisonous wine, Wu Er looked at shredded chicken soup noodles with hatred.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell other sects what you said. You should say everything. Except for this bowl of shredded chicken noodle soup, even the chicken Gu''an cares about is yours!"


    Gu Zheng was laughing, his eyes narrowed like a fox who stole a chicken.


    "Yes!"


    The last struggle in Wu er''s eyes was gone. With a strange cry, he bowed his head and drank a mouthful of chicken soup.


    "Fresh!"


    One mouthful of chicken soup, Wu eryong, who shouted a word, hurriedly picked up a shredded chicken and put it into his mouth.


    "Incense!"


    Without much to say, Wu eryong still couldn''t wait. Wu eryong immediately picked up a piece of noodles.


    "Chi Liu..."


    As if with a sense of hate, Wu Er sucked the noodles into his mouth and chewed them.


    "Jin way!"


    After eating a piece of noodles, Wu eryong said two words. Unexpectedly, there was no panic before. Instead, he held the bowl of noodles and looked at it seriously.


    "You should be an actor."


    Gu Zheng sighed. Wu er''s eyes were red. He knew what was coming.


    Sure enough, it took Wu eryong less than three seconds from the redness of his eyes to tears.


    "White soup, white noodles and white shredded chicken are simple, clean, elegant and noble. But why is such a simple, elegant and noble delicacy from the hands of your devil?"


    Wu Er choked and lowered his head to eat noodles. It was light and slow, as if he were treating his lover.


    However, after eating a bowl of noodles with shredded chicken soup, Wu Er changed instantly with his affectionate painting style. He grabbed the fairy chicken that had been shredded and bit it completely regardless of its image.


    "Delicious!"


    "It''s delicious!"


    Wu Er groaned with his food, which made his mouth full of oil.


    "Are you finished? Aren''t you in a hurry to go back?"


    Looking at Wu eryong, who squinted and stroked his belly, Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing.


    Reminded by Gu Zheng, Wu eryong quickly separated from enjoying the delicious aftertaste. His time out is really not short.


    "Elder, I regret it. I should learn cooking from you!"


    With a sigh, Wu Er immediately told Gu Zheng the information he knew about snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain.


    Taishan card did deceive them before, but what the old man said is not true. The maturity of Tianshan snow lotus has not yet arrived, and it is not the day they said, so it will be postponed for a few days. In addition, the location is wrong. This time, when they leave early in the morning, they go to the mature place of snow lotus first.


    As for why other disciples didn''t leave, it''s because they all left, and other sects won''t spare them. In fact, Wu eryong himself doubts that all he knows is not true, but he only knows that.


    When Wu eryong left, Gu Zheng decided to start immediately.


    In the middle of the night, Gu Zheng and others simply cleaned up and left the camp. There is still a way to go from the location of the Millennium Tianshan snow lotus. In terms of time, Gu Zheng chose to believe Wu eryong''s words. People like xuelianzi are determined to win, and it''s normal to play tricks.


    There is no other good way. It''s better to believe him first. At least what he said is true. Qi Ling said Wu eryong didn''t lie.


    "What now?"


    In the dark, Qiao Xishan, another elder of Qingcheng sect, asked Liu Qingyun nearby.


    "It seems that the people of Mount Tai sect should have told the location of the Millennium Tianshan snow lotus of Emei sect. Otherwise, there are potential enemies. Emei sect has no reason to leave secretly."


    He was frustrated by Gu Zheng many times, which also led Liu Qingyun to pay special attention to the affairs of Emei sect. In his mind, Gu Zheng, the new leader, seems to have a lot of secrets.


    It doesn''t matter. Liu Qingyun found that Wu eryong entered the Emei tent and found that the Emei people left secretly.


    "It must be so. Why don''t I inform the disciples now, let''s clean up quickly, and then follow the Emei sect?" Qiao Xishan said again.


    "Don''t tell the disciples. It''s inconvenient to have a large number of people. If you disturb other sects, more people will take a share. Let''s just leave a note for the disciples and let them follow the people of Mount Tai sect!"


    Qiao Xishan had no objection to Liu Qingyun''s words, and they then tracked down Emei sect.


    It didn''t take much time to catch up with Emei sect. However, neither Liu Qingyun nor Qiao Xishan planned to join the Emei sect. They just wanted to follow far away.


    For two days in a row, Emei people didn''t find Liu Qingyun and others they followed. The tool spirit found it, but didn''t tell Gu Zheng that Liu Qingyun and them were far away. As long as they didn''t disturb Gu Zheng, the tool spirit wouldn''t pay attention to them at all. However, once Liu Qingyun and them had any evil thoughts, the tool spirit would inform Gu Zheng at the first time.


    However, Liu Qingyun and Qiao Xishan also didn''t find that there were trackers behind them, the old man in white who was far behind them.


    "Don''t you mainlanders like to say that the mantis pours on the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind? Today I''m going to show you what the Yellow finch is behind."


    Looking at Liu Qingyun and Qiao Xishan in front, the old man in white smiled.


    Whether Emei sect or Qingcheng sect leave the camp, it can''t hide from the eyes of the old man in white. The old man in white wants to get rid of these people who are plotting the Millennium Tianshan snow lotus!


    Deng Tianyang of the Taishan sect took the lead. The rest of the Taishan sect obviously intend to go around to delay time. They will no longer threaten the Millennium snow lotus. In that case, the old man in white can also free up his hands to deal with people who are separated from the big army.


    It''s snowing. The cold wind mixed with snowflakes makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Walking in the snow, Liu Qingyun and Qiaoxi mountain don''t know that the enemy is nearby.


    "Bang..."


    With a soft sound, the old man in white rushed out of the snow beside Josie mountain, and the foot eight in his hand, with a strong wind, hit Josie mountain''s head.


    "Ho!"


    As a master in the middle of the fifth floor, qiaoxishan reacted quickly. He raised his palm and was about to hit Chiba.


    However, before the inner strength of Josie mountain turned into the palm wind, there was a sharp roar on Chi ba.


    Qiao Xishan only felt that his mind was buzzing, and the internal strength he had just mentioned turned into nothingness. He was shocked. He hurriedly turned sideways, and the metal ruler eight hit him heavily on his shoulder, bringing out the sound of broken bones.


    "Crack stone fist!"


    Liu Qingyun shouted angrily. He was walking side by side with Qiao Xishan, and his speed was not slow. When Chi Ba hit Qiaoxi mountain on the shoulder, the internal strength of his fist also flew to the old man in white.


    "Bang..."


    The old man in white raised his palm, and his internal strength counteracted Liu Qingyun''s fist.


    "Phantom legs!"


    Qiao Xishan endured severe pain. The anger of being attacked made him try his best to stand on one leg, and the other leg put forward eight feet in a row as fast as the wind.


    The old man in white screamed strangely. He quickly drew a circle in front of him with his hands. His internal strength was like a shield, blocking all the foot winds of Josie mountain.


    "Crack stone fist second move!"


    Liu Qingyun was not idle. His left foot suddenly stepped on the ground, and his shimmering fist slammed heavily on the inner strength shield of the old man in white.


    "Bang..."


    The loud noise broke the inner strength shield of the old man in white, and he flew back like a broken kite.


    "Die!"


    Josie mountain''s body method was strange. He jumped on the ground with one leg and appeared beside the old man in white. And his right leg, which never touched the ground, kicked the old man in white again.


    "Oh..."


    In the thick roar, on the snow that originally seemed to have nothing, suddenly a giant jumped up. It not only bumped Qiaoxi mountain with its head, but also shouted at Liu Qingyun.


    "Cunjin fist!"


    Liu Qingyun made a quick move and hit the huge claw with his strange internal strength.


    Like skiing, his fist hit Liu Qingyun with huge claws, and the whole man slipped out, causing a surge of blood in his chest. And the suddenly appeared beast was not feeling well, and gave a low dull hum.


    The old man in white did not pursue, and Liu Qingyun also joined the injured Qiaoxi mountain. The two sides watched from a distance.


    The sudden beast was a snow leopard as big as a cow. No wonder Josie mountain didn''t find it when hiding in the snow.


    "Your strength is not very good."


    Liu Qingyun spoke. After a brief confrontation just now, he had a preliminary understanding of the strength of the old man in white and the snow leopard.


    "Why do you think so?" the old man in White said stiffly.


    "From the perspective of internal strength alone, your realm is only five levels. As for the giant snow leopard, although its brute force is huge, it is not as good as the wolf demon outside the mouth of the black dragon. It is because of your poor strength that you dare not attack again!" Liu Qingyun sneered.


    "The snow leopard is only a mount, and its strength is naturally inferior to that of the silver wolf. But what does this mean? You will still die and pay for my silver wolf! Just wait, you are not far from death!"


    The old man in white didn''t stop too much. When he turned over and rode on the snow leopard, he soon disappeared in the sight of Liu Qingyun and Qiaoxi mountain. Only the strange smile before leaving still echoed in their ears.


    Josie Shan''s shoulder blade was smashed. He has taken the healing pill. Now his strength is not as good as before. He is rubbing his injured shoulder with his hand.


    "Who the hell is this old man?" Josie Shan frowned.


    "Who knows who he is? Anyway, this is his home. He has good strength and a giant snow leopard. This tusk is not easy to deal with!" Liu Qingyun narrowed his eyes.


    "Why don''t we meet the people of Emei sect? There are many people and great strength!"


    Qiao Xishan''s proposal immediately attracted Liu Qingyun''s shaking his head.


    "It''s impossible to meet Emei. If we were to change the former Emei, even if we had a trip to Tianshan Mountain for the festival, we could still unite as long as we had less face. But now, Emei has a new leader. Gu Zheng is not carefree and carefree. He''s not so easy to talk!"


    "What do you say now?" asked Josie hill again.


    "Keep on the road and be more careful. I don''t believe that sneak attacks can often take effect!"


    Liu Qingyun''s face was not satisfied with 10000, but his heart was not relaxed at all. After all, they follow the Emei sect, which leads to the fact that their route is dead. Once they change, they will have to go around and lose the Emei sect. This is a disadvantage, a disadvantage that may make raids occur frequently.


    The third day following Emei sect was a sunny day. The sun was shining on the snow, and the shaking people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Near noon, Liu Qingyun and Qiao Xishan were attacked by the old man in white again. But this time, it was no longer Liu Qingyun who was injured. Be careful, they hurt the old man in white who failed the sneak attack! If the old man in white didn''t have a snow leopard mount, he might lose his life there.


    Liu Qingyun and Qiao Xishan were excited by the small victory, while the old man in white, who suffered a loss, ran to the place where Emei sect passed with a snow leopard.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    In the sound of curse, the old man in white with blood on his mouth turned down the leopard, picked up the ruler and blew it.


    The soft sound of Chi Ba floated slowly, the snow layer made a cracking sound, and more than a dozen black things slowly climbed out of the frozen underground.


    There was no wind and snow. Although the sound of Chi BA was gentle, it also came into the ears of Gu Zheng and others.


    "Listen to the voice, the old man in white is where we passed not long ago." elder worry free looked back, but he couldn''t reach the place where the sound of Chi Ba came.


    "Did he do something?"


    Elder wuchou scratched his scalp. This enemy hiding in the dark is really a headache.


    "Regardless of him, let''s continue on the road. We can''t avoid those who should come," Gu Zheng said. Gu Zheng heard the sound of eight feet, and Liu Qingyun and Qiao Xishan also heard it.


    "Damn it, that guy is in the middle of the two mountains ahead. He shouldn''t blow Chi ba for no reason!" Josie stopped and looked hesitant.


    "Go and have a look first. We don''t have much choice."


    Liu Qingyun frowned. The direction of the sound of Chi BA was their only way, even if they wanted to avoid it.


    A moment later.


    Liu Qingyun and Qiao Xishan came to the direction of the sound of Chi ba. They also saw the old man in white riding a snow leopard.


    The old man in white is not alone. Beside him are twenty-seven "things" dressed in ancient armor.


    The reason why they are called things rather than people is that they have no breath of living people at all. Their faces are blue and motionless, like frozen corpses just dug out of the ice.


    "Well, do you want to try?"


    The old man in white shouted at Liu Qingyun not far away.


    The passage between the two mountains is not very spacious. The old man in white and the frozen corpse stand in a horizontal row. It is almost blocked here. It is impossible to pass safely.


    There is snow on the two mountains, but it is not thick by visual inspection, and an avalanche is unlikely. Even if there is an avalanche, all existence will follow bad luck, which no one can avoid.


    When the old man in white appeared for the first time, although he disappeared into the snow, it was later found that he did not know magic tricks such as "snow escape", but there was an ice cave under the snow. He escaped after entering the ice cave. Therefore, even if he has a giant snow leopard, once an avalanche occurs, the impact speed of the snow is not something his snow leopard can escape.


    The old man in white is like a thorn in the flesh. It is impossible to avoid. Avoiding will only bring endless trouble.


    Although the strength of frozen corpses can not be seen, judging from the icing in many places on them, their speed is bound to be slow.


    This may be an empty plan. The old man in white just wants them to keep enough distance from Emei sect, and then clean up slowly when they lose Emei sect and are really alone.


    But whatever the reason, the old man in white found them first, as if they were better bullied. This made Liu Qingyun very angry and depressed. If the damn old man didn''t find trouble with Emei sect, how could several people of Emei sect be stronger than them?


    For a moment, Liu Qingyun thought a lot and analyzed a lot. He already had an idea in his heart, winked at Qiao Xishan, and they rushed straight at the old man in white.


    The crisp sound of Chi Ba sounded. The old man in white didn''t face the enemy, but blew his Chi ba.


    "Click, click..."


    Twenty seven frozen corpses moved with the sound of eight feet.


    The ice as like as two peas, and the frozen eyes of the frozen corpse opened, and even like a living man''s rounded, if they only look at the eyes, their eyes are just like the real people except for the look.


    The frozen corpse moved slowly. They raised their weapons and met Liu Qingyun and Qiao Xishan.


    "Strong wind fist!"


    In a flash, Liu Qingyun easily escaped the attack of the frozen corpse, and was severely hit on the head of a frozen corpse by a big fist wrapped with internal strength.


    Liu Qingyun''s "strong wind fist" is very powerful. If you are a normal person, even the cultivator in the later fourth floor can be hit in the head by his fist!


    However, the sound of gold and iron was sent out under his fist. Liu Qingyun''s fist only staggered the frozen corpse, and his own fist was hurt!


    The body of this frozen corpse is so hard that even his boxing can''t be broken. Is this still an ordinary frozen corpse?


    "Wind cut!"


    Ignoring his shock, Liu Qingyun bullied his body close to the frozen corpse with unstable combat power and cleaved the frozen corpse''s wrist with a hand knife.


    Liu Qingyun hit the target first when he struck with his hand knife. The destructive power of the ancient martial arts like "strong wind chop" is definitely higher than the "strong wind fist" he used before!


    The energy came first, and the hand knife also fell on the joints of the frozen corpse. The expected "clatter" sound of bone fracture finally came late at this time.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Liu Qingyun screamed. The move of "wind chopping" is actually a double attack of strength and strength, or an all-out attack. The attack of this intensity will finally crush the wrist bones of the frozen corpse. Then, the strength of the frozen corpse''s body is definitely higher than that of the later cultivators of the fifth floor!


    "Ah..."


    Almost with Liu Qingyun''s scream, qiaoxishan gave a painful cry.


    Under the siege of several frozen corpses, Qiao Xishan, who was already injured, was slightly careless and was swept by the heavy mace in the hand of a frozen corpse. Fortunately, Qiao Xishan avoided in time. The sweeping of the heavy mace was not implemented, but he touched the skin and flesh, but even so, Qiao Xishan still felt swept by an opponent with similar strength!


    "The strength of these guys is like the cultivators at the beginning of the fifth floor!"


    Qiaoxi mountain dodged from left to right and shouted at Liu Qingyun surrounded by a group of frozen corpses. He had the defense power in the later stage of the fifth floor and the power in the early stage of the fifth floor. The frozen corpses gave them a headache. Just one or two, but there were more than 20.


    If you are more than 20 experts at the beginning of the fifth floor, even the two should avoid the edge. Fortunately, this is a frozen corpse without wisdom. They can only act instinctively, but even so, both of them are dangerous.


    "Kill this old thing!"


    Originally, he just wanted to test the depth of frozen corpses. Now the depth has been tested. Liu Qingyun avoided the siege of frozen corpses and quickly approached the old man in white.


    For Liu Qingyun and Qiao Xishan, this is an opportunity to kill the old man in white. They have seen that the old man in white controls these frozen corpses through continuous foot eight sounds. As long as they kill him, these frozen corpses will lose control and will not continue to attack them.


    It''s easy to deal with frozen corpses, but they are still very confident to deal with an old man with only five layers of initial strength.


    Both hands were occupied by Chi ba. If the old man in white didn''t have a giant snow leopard, Liu Qingyun and they could take it down in minutes. Unfortunately, the snow leopard was fast and very flexible. The old man in white was like flying a kite. He took Liu Qingyun and Qiaoxi mountain to shuttle among the frozen corpses.


    As time passed, Liu Qingyun and Qiao Xishan''s hearts became colder and colder. The 27 frozen corpses were not as simple as they thought,


    The chase during this period of time was like a warm-up for the frozen corpses. They began to emit white fog, and their bodies became more and more flexible! Moreover, instead of fighting like before, they began to move and attack regularly, which is clearly the array used against the enemy on the battlefield!


    Fortunately, the array arranged by the frozen corpses is not clever. Liu Qingyun and Qiao Xishan have broken it several times, but even so, Liu Qingyun and Qiao Xishan have been decorated in many places. After all, they are chasing the old man in white under the attack of 27 frozen corpses.


    Liu Qingyun and Qiao Xishan are not relaxed. The situation of the old man in white is not much better. He himself was hit twice by strong Qi, one was an internal injury, and the other was a bloody hole behind him. As for his giant snow leopard, the number of attacks is four times as many as his. Liu Qingyun still knows the truth that shooting people first shoots horses.


    The snow leopard was seriously injured, which is also the reason why Liu Qingyun and Qiao Xishan persisted in the adverse situation. Although they were taking risks, they could not get a tiger''s son without entering the tiger''s den! If you can take a risk and get rid of the damn old man, it''s worth it for them.


    Finally, the opportunity appeared in front of Liu Qingyun again. He hit the snow leopard on the back leg with a "strong wind fist".


    "Oh..."


    The snow leopard howled so that people could clearly see that the fur on its legs twitched violently because of pain.


    However, although the snow leopard''s leg was very painful, it did not immediately fall to the ground, but insisted on running out for a long distance in a very inclined posture.


    "Bang..."


    The snow leopard fell heavily to the ground, while the old man in white jumped up when the snow leopard was about to overturn, but he still didn''t give up playing his foot eight.


    Liu Qingyun wanted to take the opportunity to mend the knife, but he was surrounded by more than a dozen frozen corpses. It became difficult to get out of trouble.


    Under the control of the old man in white, the frozen corpse focused on attacking Liu Qingyun, which immediately reduced the pressure on Qiaoxi mountain.


    "I let you blow!"


    Qiaoxishan, who seized the opportunity, jumped on one leg. He appeared near the old man in white and showed his leg skills like an illusion.


    "Ah..."


    The old man in white screamed and was kicked out by Qiaoxi mountain. A stream of blood gushed out of his mouth, and the sound of foot eight stopped suddenly.


    "Well..."


    Josie hummed, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his tightly pursed mouth.


    Although he kicked the old man in white, he was not relaxed. When he just performed the phantom leg technique, the old man in white not only made a counterattack, but also hit his lower abdomen with internal strength.


    "Good!"


    After the sound of Chi Ba stopped, twenty-seven frozen corpses soon stopped. Liu Qingyun, covered with blood, took advantage of this rare opportunity to escape from the surrounding circle of frozen corpses and rushed to the old man in white at his fastest speed.


    It''s a pity that although the old man in white was seriously injured and even his escape pace was unstable, the injured snow leopard on the ground got up at this time. It carried the old man in white and started running again.


    "Asshole!"


    The snow leopard was so badly hurt that he was able to stand up. This was beyond Liu Qingyun''s expectation and made him scold.


    "Damn it!"


    Qiaoxishan is also so angry that he and Liu Qingyun, who are now seriously injured, have lost the opportunity to kill the old man in white in a short time.


    Seeing that Liu Qingyun and Qiao Xishan didn''t catch up immediately, they just took medicine while slowly approaching, and the old man in white also stopped.


    "Wheezing..."


    Both the old man in white and the snow leopard were panting badly, but one was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and the other was bleeding down his tongue.


    "Damn it, kill my silver wolf and hurt my mount. I want you to die!"


    The old man in white shouted as angrily as Qiao Xishan, and stabbed his middle finger in the center of his eyebrows.


    "Hoo..."


    Like a sudden gust of wind, the old man in White''s clothes kept blowing, and his hair danced wildly.


    "Ah..."


    The old man in white howled and the veins on his neck burst out.


    "Kill him!"


    Liu Qingyun roared. The appearance of the old man in white at this time is obviously to enlarge the brewing before the move. He can''t wait until the other party''s big move is displayed.


    Liu Qingyun and Qiao Xishan moved, and the old man in white stopped howling. With red eyes, he sounded Chi Ba again. This time, Chi BA''s voice was no longer soft, but sharp.


    "Er..."


    Liu Qingyun and Qiao Xishan cried out in pain at the same time. Their sharp feet and eight tones made their heads like being hammered.


    Lift Qi and concentrate. Liu Qingyun and Qiao Xishan move forward slowly, fighting against Chi Bayin with cultivation.


    "Three board axe?"


    Liu Qingyun laughed. The sharp Chi Ba tone was not as terrible as expected. At least it didn''t last. At first, the dull pain like being hammered lasted about three seconds, and then the impact on people was only the circulation of people''s internal strength, which became more sluggish than before.


    However, Liu Qingyun''s laughter soon stopped. Looking back, he couldn''t help opening his eyes to the maximum.


    Frozen corpses are coming! This time, they no longer emit white fog, but red fog, just like the eyes of the old man in white. In addition to the color change of the fog, their speed has also increased a lot!


    In the past, the old man in white needed to fly a kite to create opportunities for the frozen corpses. Now the Chi Bayin delayed the internal flow of Liu Qingyun and Qiaoxi mountain, and the speed of frozen corpses was improved. As long as Liu Qingyun and they dared to stay a little, the frozen corpses could catch up with them immediately!


    "Run!"


    Liu Qingyun''s scalp was numb and rushed forward first.


    "Where are you going?"


    Qiaoxishan has been flustered. Although Liu Qingyun is covered with blood, it is all skin trauma. His internal injury is much more serious than Liu Qingyun.


    "Lead us to Emei sect. Let''s work hard here. Why should we make them relaxed?" Liu Qingyun said bitterly.


    The old man in white was not lightly injured. He was unable to make a direct stop to Liu Qingyun and Qiao Xishan''s escape. He had to chase after him on a snow leopard.


    On the snow, Liu Qingyun ran in front, Qiao Xishan ran in the second place, the old man in white ran in the third place, and 27 tireless and painless frozen corpses followed behind the old man in white.


    The old man in white kept blowing Chi Ba, with a cold light flashing in his eyes.


    Liu Qingyun has felt the death crisis. The speed of escape has not slowed down for Qiao Xishan at all, and Qiao Xishan''s injury is becoming more and more serious. The distance between Liu Qingyun and him is getting farther and farther.


    "Liu Changlao, wait for me, cough..."


    Josie mountain vomited blood and despair appeared in his eyes.


    Liu Qingyun didn''t respond, but he ran away faster.


    "Oh..."


    With a roar, the snow leopard pounced on Josie mountain from behind.


    Without too much stop, after the snow leopard rushed to Qiaoxi mountain left, a large group of frozen corpses surrounded Qiaoxi mountain.


    "I fought with you!"


    Josie roared and his strength flew back and forth.


    Frozen corpses don''t make a sound. They just mechanically repeat the movement of waving weapons.


    "Ah..."


    The scream, accompanied by the sound of broken bones, spread far from the snow mountain. They were not the opponents of these frozen corpses together, let alone the injured him. Qiao Xishan was full of despair. With his curse and unwillingness to Liu Qingyun, he was soon smashed into meat mud by the frozen corpses.


    He was really unwilling. He didn''t expect that Liu Qingyun, who grew up together, practiced and lived together as a brother, abandoned him at the critical moment. It was just because he didn''t expect that he paid a painful price in the end.


    Josie mountain died, like a red plum in full bloom on the snow.


    On the top of the mountain, Gu Zheng and Wuyou have noticed the difference behind them. Only after Gu Zheng inquired about the spirit did they know that Liu Qingyun has been following them secretly.


    Not only that, Liu Qingyun was also attacked by the old man in white, and both sides were hurt. Now Liu Qingyun is the only one in Qingcheng sect running here, and the old man in white is chasing him. Liu Qingyun has been hurt. It seems that he wants to lead the disaster to them.


    Looking at the approaching Liu Qingyun and the old man in white, Gu Zheng and his party looked dignified.


    After reaching the top of the mountain, Gu Zheng and others have stopped. The only way is on the other side of the mountain. The snow there is easy to avalanche. Even if the avalanche can be triggered in advance, the road is bound to be difficult. What''s more, from a distance, the road ahead is like an avalanche. If they don''t solve the problems that follow, they can''t safely embark on that dangerous journey.


    It can only be said that Liu Qingyun came by such a coincidence that he couldn''t get rid of him this time.

 Chapter 255

    "Leader, you must be very careful. Don''t do it if you can''t do it!"


    Standing high, seeing Liu Qingyun getting closer and closer, elder Wuyou couldn''t help telling him again that Gu Zheng is the hope of the whole Emei. He must not make any mistakes.


    "Don''t worry, two elders. It''s Gu''an. You really need to be careful later."


    Gu Zheng''s eyes were dignified, and he reached out and patted Gu an on the shoulder. This will be a very careful battle for all of them, especially for him and Gu An. Their strength is very weak.


    "Yes, master!" Gu''an answered, his eyebrows almost twisted into knots.


    Although they haven''t faced the old man in white and the frozen corpse, the terrain where they are located is very high. With the eyesight of carefree and carefree elders, they can vaguely see some. Therefore, they have a certain understanding of the difficulty of frozen corpses.


    It is reasonable to say that since they already know about frozen corpses, Gu Zheng and his party should avoid them. After all, there are 27 frozen corpses. Among them, only two elders, worry free and worry free, can really compete with frozen corpses. It is unwise to stay.


    However, the old man in white is also a thorn in the flesh for Gu Zheng and others. In addition, the most important thing to rely on is that he has the unique skill of throwing knives!


    Generally speaking, the range of internal strength hurting the enemy from the body is relatively limited. If you want to attach internal strength to concealed weapons and hurt the enemy from a long distance, you must first have a special skill. After all, internal strength doesn''t want it to attach to concealed weapons, it will stay on it and don''t disappear.


    The enemy is a cultivator. Elder wuchou''s throwing knife is bound not to be as effective as Xiao Li''s throwing knife, but its destructive power must be stronger than Xiao Li''s throwing knife.


    If you can cut off the Chi Ba tone with a flying knife, 27 difficult frozen corpses will become paper tigers. It is not impossible to take the opportunity to solve the injured old man in white.


    This is their biggest dependence. In addition, it will be more dangerous to take that dangerous road at this time. Once the people behind catch up, they can cause more serious disasters. It''s better to stay and fight.


    People are coming, the sound comes first!


    The sharp sound of Chi Ba played its due role. Gu Zheng and others'' heads began to ache, and their internal strength also slowed down.


    Despite the poor strength of Gu Zheng and Gu An, the time that Chi Bayin gave them a headache was only a few seconds longer than the two elders, but it didn''t cause any serious damage.


    "Tool spirit, is it close enough now? What are those human monsters?"


    Gu Zheng asked him a curious question again.


    Previously, due to the distance, the tool spirit could not solve the ancient dispute. It could not give a definite answer until the frozen corpses approached. Now, frozen corpses are very close to them.


    "The corpse puppet made by evil cultivation was made in the era of Sheng Fa." the sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind, and Liu Qingyun had reached the top of the mountain.


    "Worry free, what are you doing? Hurry to help!" Liu Qingyun shouted.


    "What''s the ghost''s name?"


    "Turn around and return to the horse gun!"


    Worry free and worry free elders made a noise at the same time and rushed to the old man in white at the same time.


    The old man in white was very cautious. He slowed down and fell behind the incorruptible corpse. Gu Zheng and others dare to stay. In his opinion, they must rely on some! Therefore, he gave up letting the incorruptible corpse continue to hunt down Liu Qingyun. Let''s try the strength of worry free and worry free first.


    "You hold it first. Let me adjust my breath first!"


    Finally, Liu Qingyun was not the target of not rotting the corpse. Liu Qingyun quickly took out a pill and sat on the ground to regulate his breath.


    Already know the difficulty of not rotting corpses, worry free and worry free naturally don''t want to waste time on them. While dodging, they keep approaching the old man in white.


    Unfortunately, the idea is never a reality. The enemy will not follow your routine. Under the control of the old man in white, worry free and worry free will inevitably not match the rotten corpse.


    "Qiang..."


    The sound of gold and iron came out. The long sword in the hands of carefree elder cleaved on a non rotten corpse and rubbed a trail of sparks.


    It''s already known that it''s difficult not to rot corpses, but when the embarrassing situation that a sword can only cut an inch deep wound appeared, the worry free elder''s face became more heavy.


    He winked at elder wuchou. Elder wuchou shook his hand with a mass of sword flowers, which entangled an immortal corpse who wanted to stop elder wuchou.


    Wuchou elder understood and seized the opportunity to approach the old man in white.


    The old man in white frowned and saw that elder wuchou was more dangerous. He immediately distanced himself from him.


    "Don''t run, old man. We have two moves!"


    In his nature, wuchou Chang always has the character of an old urchin. When he saw that the old man in white avoided fighting, he immediately stimulated him with words. He hoped that the old man in white would be like a crow with meat. When he was excited, he opened his mouth and made a sound.


    The old man in white was not fooled and glared at the elder wuchou.


    "Dead old man, there are several women among these ancient corpses. Do you have an affair with them? Otherwise, why do they work so hard?"


    Elder wuchou continued to attack with words, but he was extremely anxious in his heart.


    Under the influence of Chi Ba Yin, the internal force slows down, so that elder wuchou needs some time to get close to the injured snow leopard. Moreover, carefree elder has been surrounded by incorruptible corpses, and seven incorruptible corpses follow behind him. If the old man in white hadn''t carefully distanced himself, he would have to match the incorruptible corpses behind him as soon as he flew a kite.


    However, this time, the verbal attack of elder wuchou worked. The old man in white with anger in his eyes immediately wanted to fly a kite to him.


    "Go!"


    The appropriate distance came in an instant. Elder wuchou shook his hand around his waist, flashed a cold flash, and threw out his throwing knife.


    In the roaring wind, the three inch long Throwing Knife shot at the muscles and veins on the snow leopard''s legs! Although the throwing dagger is short, the powerful Qi attached to it can cause puncture damage to the target. Its power is still quite amazing.


    "Qiang......" the cautious old man in white beat the flying knife with his foot eight.


    Without the manipulation of Chi Ba Yin, the decaying corpse immediately stopped its action, and the situation was very good!


    "Whoosh..."


    Elder wuchou''s second Throwing Knife left his hand. The old man in white waved Chi Ba again, and the throwing knife was beaten out again.


    So far, without the interference of Chi Ba Yin, elder wuchou almost locked the old man in white, forcing him to play Chi Ba and get rid of the situation of being dragged. Meanwhile, the carefree elder has also got out of trouble and is coming here quickly.


    "Asshole!"


    The old man in white shouted angrily. He hurried before elder wuchou''s third Throwing Knife, drew a shield in front of him with one hand''s internal strength to block the Throwing Knife immediately behind him.


    "Cloud expelling palm!" at this time, he finally rushed to the carefree elder in front and launched both palms at the same time.


    The powerful internal strength turned into a huge palm, driving the snow on the ground to attack the old man in white.


    "Oh..."


    The snow leopard suddenly gave a roar, and the hair on its back stood up. It suddenly jumped out more than 30 meters away and escaped the fatal attack of worry free elder.


    However, the abnormal jump obviously caused great damage to the snow leopard. Its body was shaking, and there was blood flowing out of its seven orifices. It couldn''t get up when lying on the ground!


    "Damn you!"


    The old man in white looked at the snow leopard with badly injured eyes and blew the foot eight again.


    The decaying corpses moved again, but this time their course of action changed.


    Six non rotting corpses rushed to worry free and worry free, eight non rotting corpses rushed to the old man in white, and the remaining 13 non rotting corpses rushed straight to the ancient struggle on the top of the mountain!


    Don''t rot corpses to attack Gu Zheng. This is the last thing carefree and carefree elders want to see!


    "Be careful, master!"


    Carefree elder withdraws. He wants to protect Gu Zheng.


    "Damn you!"


    The incorruptible corpse rushed to the ancient dispute, which made elder wuchou very angry. Under the interference of incorruptible corpse, he tried his best to rush to the old man in white.


    The distance of more than 30 meters was soon eliminated by elder wuchou. However, the eight incorruptible corpses that rushed to the old man in white have surrounded him in the middle and played the role of a meat wall.


    "Whoosh..." elder wuchou''s fourth throwing knife was blocked by a decaying corpse. He didn''t hurt the old man in white at all.


    "Whoosh..."


    A decaying corpse waved a long wrought iron staff from behind the elder wuchou.


    "Die!"


    A ruthless worry free elder burst out. His body was just one side and threw out the fifth throwing knife against the clock.


    This time, the Throwing Knife successfully pierced the gap between the incorruptible corpses and pierced the old man in White''s thigh!


    The old man in white has a headache all over his body, and the blood flows down his thigh, but the beast just keeps playing Chi Ba!


    "Ah..."


    Elder wuchou screamed bitterly. One side of him just avoided the attack of the bin iron long staff on the key, but he didn''t completely avoid it. The heavy bin iron long staff directly beat him out.


    On the top of the mountain, carefree elder wants to protect Gu Zheng, but he is trapped by several incorruptible corpses, which can''t protect Gu Zheng at all.


    Gu Zheng frowned and worried. These incorruptible corpses have strong combat effectiveness. With his combat effectiveness, hard resistance is not an opponent at all. He can avoid it with the help of body method, but how long can he avoid it? Finally, he was trapped.


    If nothing special happens, the two elders and Gu''an may die here today. Gu Zheng is looking for treasure, not to die. He must solve the immediate problems


    "What? What?"


    The more dangerous the immortal power in Gu Zheng''s body was, the clearer his thoughts became.


    With a flash in his mind, Gu Zheng thought of a possibility.


    "Calming the mind is a fairy art. It can calm Wang Dong and restore Yang Jie and Xie Hao''s reason, which are confused by the pupil of the black fox. Can it be used on the body that does not rot the corpse?"


    "When the black fox didn''t run, Yang Jie and Xie Hao danced under its control, while the old man in white used Chi Bayin to control the non rotten corpse. Should they be a similar means? After all, after the black fox left, Yang Jie and Xie Hao became dull, and after Chi Bayin stopped, the non rotten corpse fell into silence. There are similarities between them!"


    For a moment, Gu Zheng''s mind turned.


    "Very good? You finally thought of this method. Now that you think of it, try it quickly. The current situation is very bad."


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind. Although it was not directly affirmed, it undoubtedly told Gu Zheng that his idea was correct.


    The tool spirit knows these fairies best. He said yes, that''s sure. The decaying corpse has come near. Gu Zheng will try it immediately.


    "Tranquilizing skill!"


    It''s very simple to use tranquilizing skill. Tranquilizing skill is a low-level magic skill, which requires little immortal power. With the strength of ancient struggle, it can be used as soon as you raise your hand.


    It''s a pity that the tranquilizing skill was used, and the corpse was not rotten. The body just shook, and then it was still fighting against the ancient.


    On the other hand, in the face of the difficult non rotten corpse, Liu Qingyun has also stopped adjusting his breath and hit the tiger with his fist. However, he is only fighting against incorruptible corpses. He can''t protect Gu Zheng or Gu An. He is just protecting himself.


    Gu Zheng is fine. His immortal power is not disturbed by Chi Ba Yin. Although he doesn''t try to rot corpses in close contact, he still has the ability to protect himself with ethereal illusory body art.


    In contrast, Gu''an''s situation is not optimistic. Affected by the internal lag, his speed has slowed down a lot, and it''s very difficult to avoid. If it weren''t for Liu Qingyun, the primary target of not rotting corpses, and if it weren''t for the occasional help of Gu Zheng, he was afraid that he would lie down in a very short time.


    "Old boy, are you blind? I didn''t cripple your snow leopard!"


    Liu Qingyun was anxious. Although the fight was only a moment, there were not too many rotten corpses, which led to the fact that his strength just recovered by adjusting his interest rate was being consumed at a fast speed. If he continued like this, his ending would not be better, and it would never be better than Qiaoxi mountain, who was left by him and died miserably.


    "Are you still alone?"


    Gu Zheng glared angrily. He really felt that Liu Qingyun was not a person. In fact, it was all right for Liu Qingyun to adjust his breath later. But if he was not so cunning, he would deal with the old man in white with the two elders of worry free and worry free. I''m afraid the battle is over now.


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Qingyun was furious and punched Gu Zheng.


    For Gu Zheng, Liu Qingyun was already very unhappy. Now the situation is special, which makes him kill.


    "Be careful, master!"


    Gu''an roared. He didn''t think much. He bumped into Liu Qingyun with his body.


    There was a misty illusory body technique near the body, and there was always an ancient dispute to guard against. It was not hurt by Liu Qingyun''s fist.


    However, Gu''an, who saved himself in a hurry, was not so lucky.


    "The bastard wants to die!"


    Gu''an was not as strong as Liu Qingyun. In addition, he was restricted. Liu Qingyun caught him all of a sudden. After Liu Qingyun lifted him up, he smashed the incoming incorruptible corpse.


    "Ah..."


    Gu''an screamed. His waist was hit by a heavy mace that didn''t rot corpses, making a sound of broken bones.


    "Liu Qingyun!"


    Gu Zheng roared. If he had strength, he would kill Liu Qingyun. But now, he doesn''t have the strength to kill Liu Qingyun. He can only save Gu an with ethereal illusory body skill while secretly vowing in his heart.


    "Didn''t you say I''m not human? Then I''m not human. Let me show you!"


    Liu Qingyun laughed wildly and burst a pill that had been hidden in his hand.


    The crushed pill, beside Liu Qingyun, turned into a white mist that could not be dispersed by the wind.


    The pill is not strange, but it plays a role of blinding the vision. In the process of fighting with non rotten corpses, Liu Qingyun found that this seemingly ordinary pill can make non rotten corpses lose their targets. Although the time of this effect is very short and the old man in white can command non rotten corpses to track them forcibly, it''s really better to use it at this moment.


    Although the incorruptible corpse is controlled by the old man in white, it is not absolutely flexible. When they lose their tracking target, they will attack the nearby target. In this case, they will have a transition time of about 10 seconds if they accept new orders.


    Ten seconds is not much time, but for Liu Qingyun who ran away, this time is enough.


    Liu Qingyun ran away. He skied to the foot of the mountain as fast as he could.


    After arriving at the foot of the mountain, Liu Qingyun strengthened his palm wind and hit the snow hard.


    The reason why Gu Zheng and others wait on the top of the mountain is that avalanches are easy to occur on the way down the mountain, and Liu Qingyun''s deliberate action makes the snow rush down like a waterfall.


    Liu Qingyun''s action has no direct impact on Gu Zheng and others, but it is a measure to break the post! Anyone who wants to chase his existence in an avalanche will be swallowed by the avalanche.


    The speed of the avalanche was very fast, and Liu Qingyun didn''t even dare to return. He ran straight to the distance. An elder of a big sect killed his companion, framed him and helped him block the enemy''s fellow, and ran away.


    Such a sinister villain, Gu Zheng is right at all. He can no longer be called a man.


    "Asshole!" Gu Zheng scolded Liu Qingyun angrily.


    The situation became more dangerous. Elder wuchou was injured and his life was worried after being chased by several incorruptible corpses. Carefree elder is also injured. He is struggling to dodge among the incorruptible corpses, trying to attract more incorruptible corpses to share some pressure for Gu Zheng.


    Seven incorruptible corpses are chasing Gu Zheng. If he hadn''t had ethereal illusion, he wouldn''t have known how many times he had died.


    It''s not a long-term plan to use ethereal magic to avoid. The consumption of immortal power by this immortal skill is not that he can squander at will. What''s more, he can''t last long with Gu''an in coma.


    Gu Zheng was so anxious that he once again calmed his nerves against a decaying corpse.


    In the past, Gu Zheng felt like he raised his hand and waved the wind. The wind blew away some bad things in the receiver. The whole process was very simple.


    However, when tranquilizing the immortal corpse, Gu Zheng felt as if the breeze had blown the sand. The wind was too small, causing the sand to shake but not roll.


    It has a little effect, but it can''t achieve the ultimate goal, which makes Gu Zheng very distressed.


    The feeling of whether to roll or not has always existed from the beginning, and it is always a line away.


    "How to break? How to do?" Gu Zheng kept thinking about ways.


    "The power of your tranquilizing skill is still too weak. The power of tranquilizing skill will become stronger with the number of times you cast it. This process can also be regarded as an accumulation of proficiency. Now, only the last casting is left until the power of tranquilizing skill is increased!"


    The sound of the spirit suddenly rang out in Gu Zheng''s mind, which made Gu Zheng anxious, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Once again, Gu Zheng felt that there was something moving in his brain, and his understanding of tranquilization became more profound.


    As soon as I was happy, Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and exerted his calming skill on a non rotten corpse.


    In the feeling, the sand grains that could not be moved by the wind were swept away, and the incorruptible corpse that had raised its weapons seemed to be fixed and did not move.


    "It''s done!" Gu Zheng shouted and waved his hand again. The other corpse was not moving.


    It''s true that non rotting corpses are corpses, but they always have a certain instinct and judgment. It''s similar to animals without intelligence. It''s not surprising that tranquilization can work on all animals and non rotting corpses.


    In fact, the simpler the intelligence, the better the effect of calming the mind. Although it is a low-level fairy art, it is a fairy art after all. On this earth without fairy power, even a low-level fairy art is very powerful.


    Like many immortal skills, the soothing skill will increase its power if it is used more often and skillfully. Gu Zheng shows the soothing skill too few times. It''s almost that bad to appease a corpse that doesn''t rot. after using it many times, he finally meets the requirements of appeasing a corpse that doesn''t rot, so he succeeds.


    With a wave of hand, you can solve a non rotten corpse. In a moment, none of the non rotten corpses that originally besieged Gu Zheng can move.


    Rushed to the carefree elder, Gu Zheng gave a look without trace in his shocked eyes. The carefree elder who got out of trouble immediately rushed to the old man in white.


    Gu Zheng was afraid that the old man in white would run away. If he could not be killed in such a situation today, it would be difficult to kill him after his injury recovered.


    The old man in white couldn''t understand it. The look of despair in his eyes had begun to spread.


    The old man in white is now seriously injured. For him, this is a desperate battle, either fish dead or net broken.


    Looking at the carefree elder who rushed, all the incorruptible corpses who had been guarding the old man in white greeted him.


    Carefree elder turned around and approached Gu Zheng with several incorruptible corpses that were already behind him. Since it''s easy to solve the ancient disputes without rotting corpses, he doesn''t have to waste his energy on them.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The ancient fight was like the wind. In a very short time, more than a dozen non rotten corpses were solved. Now there are only a few non rotten corpses left, chasing wuchou elder.


    "Headmaster, help!" elder wuchou shouted, and ran to guzheng with several incorruptible corpses.


    The situation had a good change. Naturally, elder wuchou also saw it. With great joy in his heart, he dragged his wounded body and finally approached Gu Zheng.


    However, this time, the ancient corpses stopped moving before Gu Zheng showed his calming skill. The old man in white gave up playing Chi ba. The snow leopard was seriously injured and had no ability to take him away again. He was also seriously injured. Once the decaying corpse was out of control, he had no place to run.


    Since he couldn''t run, he might as well give up resistance. The old man in white was soon subdued by carefree elder.


    Just in case, Gu Zheng also performed the calming skill against the immovable and incorruptible corpse, which made him feel relieved.


    Looking at a messy snow mountain, Gu Zheng felt an unspeakable emotion in his heart. The situation has changed too fast!


    When the tense nerves relaxed at this time, Gu Zheng felt like he wanted to collapse. This was the most thrilling battle since he became the descendant of tie Xian.


    Elder wuchou goes to look after Gu''an, while Gu Zheng drags his tired body and approaches elder wuchou.


    "Tool spirit, what grade of food is this snow leopard?"


    The injured giant snow leopard has been solved by carefree elder. Looking at the giant on the ground, Gu Zheng asked the tool spirit.


    "Junk food materials." Qi Ling said faintly.


    Gu Zheng frowned. He was hopeful about the snow leopard and the original giant wolf, but who ever thought that the food grade of these animals was so bad!


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to deal with decaying corpses. If it weren''t for you, they would all die. I hate you, I hate you!"


    Looking at the close ancient dispute, the extremely weak old man in White said with gnashing teeth.


    "Hurt my disciples. Do you think I don''t hate you?" Gu Zheng sneered.


    "Who the hell are you?" the worry free elder drank fiercely, and put his strength inside and outside on the old man in white several times.


    "Ah..." the old man in white shouted like killing a pig.


    "You want to know who I am? I just don''t tell you. It''s no use even if you kill me. The danger won''t end with my death. You don''t want Tianshan snow lotus seed, don''t want it!"


    The old man in white looked very excited and bared his teeth as if he wanted to bite. Soon, when he roared for a while, the expression on his face didn''t move.


    Carefree elder explored the old man in white and shook his head.


    "Headmaster, he killed himself in some way."


    "Find out if there is anything in his relics that can be used to infer his identity."


    Gu Zhengning frowned. The words of the old man in white before he died always made him feel that this guy seems to have an accomplice.


    Worry free elder searched the body of the old man in white. Except for his ruler eight, the only thing that looked like a "kind" was just a jade hidden in his arms.


    "There is nothing strange about this ruler except that it is made of metal. This jade has nothing strange except its appearance. It''s not easy to infer his identity from these two things."


    The carefree elder shook his head and handed the ruler and jade to Gu Zheng.


    "Chiba is really an ordinary thing, but this jade is a little interesting. It is the product of your earth Sheng Fa era."


    Gu Zhenggang took Chiba and jade in his hand, and the sound of the spirit sounded.


    "Oh? The product of the Sheng Fa era? Is this a magic weapon?"


    Gu Zheng played with the white jade in his hand. Its shape was very strange, just like the yang fish in the Tai Chi picture.


    "It''s not a magic weapon. Something similar to" Prohibition "was laid inside it. It should have another half. If I don''t see the other half, it''s hard for me to judge what its purpose is." after hearing the answer of the spirit, Gu Zheng put the jade away.


    "By the way, do you need to deal with these decaying corpses? Can they be used by bad people?"


    "No need. In addition to calming the mind, tranquilization also has a strong purification effect, so that the things that do not rot corpses can be preserved so far have been purified by you. Now they are just stronger than ordinary corpses."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was relieved that these incorruptible corpses would not be used by other evil cultivators. If they could be refined into incorruptible corpses with strong combat power, they would be destroyed now. The best way is to burn them and there is nothing left.


    This is a snowy mountain, not even with wood. Gu Zheng has fire control, but he can only use fire control to deal with these non rotten corpses. If it takes a long time, it is estimated that he will be very tired, and it is not easy to explain to worry free them.


    He is not an immortal. It''s just that he has some special abilities. Regular magic can be used. Everyone will be shocked when he sees it. It''s not that he doesn''t trust worry free people, but the fewer people know about this kind of thing, the better.


    Now there is no need to deal with these bodies, and the ancient struggle is much easier.


    If you don''t deal with it, just don''t burn it. Gu Zheng still plans to bury all these non rotten corpses under the snow. The environment here is very poor, but some adventure lovers like to come here. They can''t scare half to death if they find them.


    Gu Zheng and carefree elder walked to the other two first.


    Elder wuchou was first hurt by the bintie long staff, and then hit by the incorruptible corpse several times. Although he was badly hurt, he has taken the healing pill. In addition, elder wuchou himself is a strong man in the five-tier realm. After two or three days of injury, he can recover and recover soon.


    Gu''an was hurt by a heavy mace and was knocked unconscious directly at that time. Although he is awake now, he has been hurt to his spine. Now he can''t stand up by himself.


    "Gu''an''s current situation, I can barely walk by this time tomorrow with pill combined with my five-layer internal strength massage. However, it may take eight or nine days to recover completely." the worry free elder sighed.


    Gu''an was really badly injured. If he had been injured like this, ordinary people would have died long ago. Therefore, even if we can barely get on the road tomorrow, it has dragged down the whole team. After all, the road ahead is difficult, and time is already very urgent.


    "Headmaster, I''m sorry, or you can help me find a snow cave, and I''ll heal myself in it. Hurry up..."


    "What are you talking about?" Gu An was interrupted by Gu Zheng before he finished his words.


    "We''ll go together. This injury is nothing."


    "Headmaster, I know you care for the disciples, but Gu''an''s injury is really not suitable to follow. He has used the best healing pill of Emei."


    Elder wuchou looked equally gloomy. The desolation of Emei also made all kinds of materials and other things inferior to other sects handed down in the Shengfa era. Like Gu''an''s current injury, if you take "Xugu pill", you can walk normally tomorrow and completely recover in three or four days. However, Emei had no high-grade healing pills like "bone renewal pill" ten years ago.


    "I don''t need healing pills. I''ll make you some delicious tonics. This injury is nothing!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. The two elders and Gu an all straightened their eyes.


    The two elders and Gu''an have a deep understanding of Gu Zheng''s "making some delicious tonic". Gu''an, who is seriously injured, doesn''t feel cold lying on the snow. This is the best embodiment. For them, this sentence of Gu Zheng means that something incredible delicious will appear.


    "Gudong..." elder wuchou swallowed his saliva. He showed his teeth in pain when his neck was hurt.


    "Worthless!"


    Carefree elder licked his lower lip and glared at carefree elder.


    Then, it seemed that he had found his gaffe. The embarrassed carefree elder walked to the edge of the cliff and took a look at the distance.


    "Put up the tent first and I''ll make some preparations!"


    What Gu Zheng has to do this time is to "return grass to food and repair". Some materials are put in the wasteland space. After setting up a tent, they don''t have to be too shocked by Gu An. As for his leader, Gu''an and others never asked why there were live chickens in his backpack.


    "Headmaster, I''ll help!" since you need delicious food to make up for it, elder wuchou is not in a hurry to meditate and absorb the effect of that pill.


    "OK, then you can build a stove to make a fire!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Yes!" elder wuchou smiled and left to get busy.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t help the leader burn the fire." Gu An, lying on the ground, tried to support his upper body with regret in his eyes.


    "Just have a good rest!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t laugh or cry. Seeing Gu an like this, he hated Liu Qingyun even more.


    "Headmaster!" the carefree elder standing on the edge of the cliff suddenly turned his head and shouted excitedly.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Come and see what this is!" carefree elder pointed to the cliff and looked very excited.


    "What a surprise!" Gu Zheng was excited when he came to the cliff.


    Due to the previous avalanche, the snow covered cliff was exposed. I saw more than 50 strange plants growing sporadically on the slightly sloping cliffs.


    There are more than 50 strange plants, a total of four kinds.


    The largest number of plants, as long as a chopstick, especially like fingers.


    The number of plants ranked second is gray and white. They look like pine trees, but they are more than ten centimeters tall. They are glittering in the sun.


    The number of plants in the third place are yellow and short like moss.


    The plant with the least number has not germinated, but it looks like Codonopsis pilosula from the shape of its main stem and lateral branches.


    When Gu Zheng saw these plants, the tool spirit also said the food grade and purpose of these plants.


    "Headmaster, what are these things?"


    Carefree elder couldn''t help asking. He couldn''t name any of these things, but with experience and intuition, he felt that these things were unusual.


    "Immortal refers to, ice carved cedar, cliff vegetable, milk ginseng."


    Gu Zheng answered, and then assigned worry free elder to pick.


    The food grade of the four plants is very good. The most abundant immortal finger and ice carved cedar are of ordinary grade, while cliff vegetable and milk ginseng belong to secondary grade.

 Chapter 256

    Grass is also a delicious main ingredient. At least, it is also an ordinary ingredient. These ingredients have been available since ancient times. You can make them now.


    There is a kind of "intermittent grass" in Mount Emei, which can be used as the main material. Gu Zheng brought some out at the beginning, but Gu Zheng would be a little distressed if this raw material was used before. After all, only intermittent grass is the main material suitable for grass cultivation, and Emei has very few stocks. If intermittent grass is used up, it will be impossible to do this kind of grass cultivation in the future.


    But now it''s different. The ancient dispute has completely disappeared, and the intermittent grass has disappeared. The immortal finger found this time can be replaced. The main effect is in healing, and the number is as many as 23, which is much higher than the intermittent grass they have.


    It can be said that this is not only an unexpected harvest, but also a great harvest.


    However, the most precious of these ingredients is the four milk ginseng, which are no less valuable than the other two ordinary ingredients.


    Before long, carefree elder picked all the treasures on the cliff and handed them to Gu Zheng.


    "It''s really a blessing in disguise. Liu Qingyun made an avalanche to break our way after him. As a result, he left all these treasures that are very difficult to appear in ordinary days to us."


    Gu Zheng put away the ingredients and felt that everything was different.


    "Yes, he was in a hurry to escape and didn''t dare to return. Otherwise, he found these things, we wouldn''t get them!"


    Carefree elder smiled.


    Gu zhengleng hum: "so what if he found out! Let''s not say whether he knows these things. Even if he knows them, he doesn''t dare to come and pick them. The old man in white hates him. The first thing to kill is him. He will bite the hand that feeds us. If we join hands with the old man in white, he can''t run away!"


    "Yes. We''ll see each other soon. When I see Liu Qingyun again, I''ll make him look good!" said worry free elder hen.


    Liu Qingyun is not so stupid. There are reasons why he dares to turn against Emei. Gu Zheng and others already know these reasons. In addition to feeling that Gu Zheng and others will die in the hands of non rotten corpses, another important reason is that he no longer needs Gu Zheng and others to lead the way!


    Before Liu Qingyun brought the old man in white, elder worry free found that a group of people appeared on the snow mountain at the limit of eyesight.


    People who will appear in the depths of Tianshan Mountains at this time will have no other possibilities except Nangong sect and taijimen who take different routes. Liu Qingyun must have discovered this situation before turning against Emei, so he has no worries behind him.


    For Liu Qingyun, as long as he finds two other sects, he can also find Millennium Tianshan snow lotus.


    This time, the grass is delicious. The method is the same as that of Bingling. It is also stewed.


    However, before stewing, some materials have to be specially treated to remove the bitterness.


    In addition to different purposes, the method of food cultivation also has one thing in common, that is, it is delicious.


    Gu Zheng did Zengyuan food cultivation in the sect before, but that time it was very important and incorporated a lot of accessories. In the process of the integration of various excipients, the bitterness is indeed removed, but the taste of the ingredients themselves is also reduced.


    Therefore, in the taste area, the last Zengyuan food repair didn''t feel amazing, but it can make people feel delicious, have an appetite and eat. After all, some materials are genuine medicinal materials. It is not easy to retain the efficacy of medicinal materials and make good taste.


    As for the ice spirit delicacy made last time, due to the different production methods, all the materials themselves are authentic ingredients. The delicious taste leads to the extremely fragrant shape, so it is very delicious.


    Although the grass food repair made this time is still in the category of delicious, due to different raw materials, it can not lead to extremely fragrant shape, and the taste is better than the previous ice spirit food repair.


    Grass also needs one main ingredient and three auxiliary ingredients. The main ingredient is intermittent grass. It is an authentic medicinal material. It should be steamed once before use to remove the bitterness.


    As for the other two excipients, land tiger heritages and tendon stretching grass, they are also the inventory of Emei Mountain. They are also medicinal materials. One needs baking and the other needs blanching water to remove the bitterness. The only excipient without bitterness is the fairy chicken raised in the wasteland in ancient times.


    The steaming, the baking, the blanching, and the slaughtering. When all these materials are ready, Gu Zheng will put them into the pot in order.


    The fire control formula and water control strategy were performed at the same time. The water in the pot soon boiled, and the smell of medicine floated out of it.


    It''s the smell of medicine, but it doesn''t make people think of the smell in the pharmacy. This kind of medicine smell is very special. It feels elegant at first. Slowly, you can smell the meat smell, which makes the population salivate.


    "I''ve seen it for a long time. I smell the medicine that wants to drool for the first time."


    "Yes, the big pot made by the headmaster in the door just has a delicious smell, but there is no such strange medicine smell."


    "I don''t know how long it will take. I smell so hungry."


    Although the fragrance only floated for more than ten minutes, the three elders of worry free felt that they had been waiting for a day.


    "All right!"


    The voice of ancient struggle sounded in time.


    After opening the lid of the pot, there was a grate in the pot, and a bowl of egg soup was steamed on the grate.


    First, he took out the egg soup and gave it to elder Wuyou. Gu Zheng filled two bowls of soup and meat in the pot. Under the watchful eyes of elder Wuyou, he covered the pot again.


    Elder wuchou stammered, "palm, headmaster, where''s yours?"


    Gu Zheng smiled: "although it''s delicious, it''s also medicine! I''m not hurt, and the elder''s injury is nothing after taking the pill, so we don''t need to take the medicine. You two should eat it while it''s hot!"


    This is Gu Zheng''s first time to make grass and it''s delicious. In fact, he also wants to taste it, but the material should be saved, so he only filled a bowl for elder wuchou and Gu''an.


    "Headmaster, what''s in the pot?"


    Gu''an asked curiously.


    "What''s in this pot is the same as what you drink. A plant of intermittent grass can make five parts. I need to stew the remaining three parts in case of need."


    If you stew it again, the grass with meat and soup is still delicious. It will become the original Zengyuan food repair, just a bowl of thick soup. Although thick soup will reduce the taste, it can be stored for a longer time and is more convenient to take. As for the efficacy, they are all the same. Stewing again just makes the ingredients slag.


    It''s like a pill made by a master of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s just in different forms. The raw materials used and the ultimate purpose are the same.


    "Headmaster, eat this bowl of egg soup!"


    Carefree elder envied the other two people who could eat meat and soup, but when you think about it, your heart suddenly warmed. The leader stewed a bowl of egg soup and gave it back to him. This is not to take care of his regret that he can''t eat meat and soup. What is it?


    "You eat, I can''t spare my hand. There''s no shortage of eggs. It''s easy for me to eat. However, whether it''s egg soup or tonic, this is my first time. You have to tell me how you feel!"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the three immediately nodded their heads.


    The egg soup made by Gu Zheng is very simple. There is no other seasoning except salt.


    However, the quality of eggs is ordinary. Gu Zheng used the fire control formula to achieve the best fire temperature. He used the water control method to squeeze out all the air in the eggs, so that this bowl of egg soup gives people a jelly like feeling.


    "Headmaster, to tell you the truth, I used to feel like vomiting when I smelled eggs. I also ate the egg soup. Although it didn''t smell like raw eggs, I didn''t like the taste of the egg soup. However, the egg soup made by headmaster was very special and the color was even to the point of making people feel unreal! The egg smell was sufficient, but it didn''t annoy me at all, but I wanted it urgently Eat it! "


    Carefree elder first took a deep breath with the egg soup, then dug a piece with the spoon and put it into his mouth.


    "Delicious!"


    With a mouthful of egg soup, carefree elder first said two words, but he seemed to feel too general, and immediately began to supplement.


    "Delicate and mellow. In addition, I think the sentence ''silky at the moment'' should not be used in chocolate, but in this bowl of egg soup!"


    "Ha ha..." Gu Zheng smiled.


    Unexpectedly, the strict elder borrowed the advertising words, which is enough to show that this bowl of egg soup is still very successful.


    The elder has commented. Elder wuchou quickly tasted the grass and tasted it. He took a good sip of soup and then ate a piece of chicken.


    "Leader, I''m not as good as my senior brother. I just feel that the soup is very delicious. It''s not bitter at all. The chicken is stewed just right. It doesn''t taste hard, but it''s not soft and rotten. It''s delicious. It makes it unique!"


    After listening to the words of elder wuchou, Gu Zheng smiled and nodded, and then looked at Gu an again.


    Gu''an was half lying. When the two elders tasted the delicious food, he didn''t remember how many times he swallowed his saliva before it was finally his turn.


    Instead of drinking soup first like elder wuchou, Gu''an first ate a piece of chicken.


    "Well..."


    Eating meat in his mouth, Gu''an, who seemed to have forgotten the pain, narrowed his eyes and made a satisfied nasal sound.


    Elder wuchou is still delicious after taking the grass because of his relatively shallow injury. Up to now, sweat has just appeared on his forehead. However, Gu''an, who is immersed in delicious food, has not found that this is the performance that the grass is still delicious. The more serious the injury is, the more obvious the external abnormality is.


    "Headmaster, can I feel it after I drink the soup?"


    Finally, he swallowed the chicken in his mouth and Gu''an opened his mouth very seriously.


    "Yes."


    Gu Zheng nodded, his heart full of joy.


    The first bite of soup was eaten, but the taste of the soup was so delicious that the greedy Gu''an wanted to drink more and then comment.


    However, Gu''an never thought that the second soup was gone, but his mouth only dared to hold the edge of the bowl and didn''t dare to loosen it at all.


    In fact, when the chicken was swallowed into the stomach, a warm current immediately rushed to the injured part. At that time, Gu An could clearly feel that his injured part was beating slightly.


    After the first bite of soup into the abdomen, the power of warm current is more powerful, so that Gu''an is comfortable all over and the beating of the wound is more intense.


    So far, Gu''an still didn''t think much.


    However, when the second bite of soup turned into a warm current and arrived at the wound, it not only increased the beating frequency of the wound, but also gave rise to a tingling feeling. This feeling appeared so fast and violent that Gu''an felt that if he didn''t keep sipping his mouth and holding the edge of the bowl, he was afraid he would make a strange sound. This feeling that his body was under rapid repair, It''s much more comfortable than massage or something.


    Looking at Gu An''s uncomfortable appearance, Gu Zheng smiled, and the two elders also smiled.


    "Have a good soup!"


    The smiling worry free elder helped Gu an up, and exerted his internal strength on his wound to help him offset the strange feeling.


    Gu''an took the time to drink soup. As for the comment, he naturally gave up.


    "Cool!"


    After taking the grass, Gu''an, who still needed the help of carefree elder, jumped up and played a set of boxing techniques to stretch his muscles and bones. His body miraculously returned to normal.


    In the future, Gu Zheng and others did not encounter any danger on the road.


    Although the time to get on the road was still urgent, the ancient dispute still got some ingredients. When they passed a small spruce forest, they found a nest of second-class Swertia.


    Finally, the day before the Millennium snow lotus really matured, Gu Zheng and others came to their destination.


    Generally speaking, snow lotus grows in the gravel below the high mountain snow line, but the Millennium Tianshan snow lotus is located on the top of the mountain. Although the snow here is not too thick, it has already covered the lower legs.


    When Gu Zheng and others came, there were more than thirty people on the top of the mountain.


    More than thirty people are not all from Nangong sect and Taiji sect. These two sects are also followed by other sects. The people of the two sects can''t get rid of others.


    Seeing Gu Zheng and others coming up, the people who came first on the top of the mountain were not as hostile as they thought.


    The two elders used to greet their acquaintances, while Gu Zheng walked towards Millennium snow lotus.


    There is only one snow lotus of the Millennium here. You don''t have to worry about admitting your mistake. Moreover, with the Millennium Tianshan snow lotus as the center, a large circle with a radius of 20 meters was drawn on the ground!


    Gu Zheng understands that this is the first step. In order to prevent the warning line drawn by extremists, he will not cross the line to watch.


    The thousand year snow lotus is not like the ordinary snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain. It is like white crystal carved into it. It glittering in the sunlight. It should be part of the pistil. It grows with a crystal clear, like Topaz''s Snow Lotus! On the whole, the Tianshan snow lotus is not big, that is, the size of a sea bowl.


    "You Emei disciple, why are you so unruly?"


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t cross the line, an old woman with gray hair came towards him.


    "What rules?"


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly. The other party''s clothes were embroidered with Tai Chi pictures, and the overall color of the clothes was black, which indicated his identity. He was an elder of Tai Chi sect.


    After becoming the leader of Emei sect, Wuyou and Wuyou elders have talked to Gu Zheng about the cultivator sect many times. Therefore, Gu Zheng still knows something about Taiji sect.


    "Why, aren''t you convinced?"


    The old woman didn''t say anything about the rules. Instead, she pestled a high crested stick to the ground and stared at Gu Zheng''s frown.


    Indeed, Gu Zheng''s frown is due to dissatisfaction. If there are so-called rules, when he shows his intention to get close to Xuelian, someone should give a voice to remind him. Instead of looking at it for a long time now, a figure at the elder level comes to scold him and accuse him. What is it if it''s not to find fault?


    What''s more, Gu Zheng has locked a name for the identity of the old woman.


    Ninety nine percent of this person is Fang Xuemei, the great elder of taijimen. Fang Xuemei has a bad reputation among practitioners. She is fierce and strong, and likes to bully the small with the big. However, her cultivation is in the later stage of the fifth floor, so many practitioners dare to be angry with her.


    Gu Zheng is not an outspoken person. If he is only a disciple of Emei sect, he will choose tolerance even if he is unhappy. However, as the leader of Emei sect, he represents the whole Emei, so he wrote his dissatisfaction on his face.


    "If I can''t tell the truth, why should I be convinced?" Gu Zheng frowned and asked.


    "As a younger generation, when the elders ask questions, you can''t be polite or respectful. What else can you be unconvinced? Is that how worry free and worry free teach you?"


    It seems that she hasn''t been held against her mouth for many years. Fang Xuemei smiles angrily.


    "Worry free and worry free? They can''t teach me! As the leader of Emei sect, why should I salute and honor you?"


    The leader''s status is very big. Even if Fang Xuemei is an elder of the leader''s martial uncle generation in Taiji sect, Gu Zheng really doesn''t have to give her any elder gifts when Taiji sect makes friends with Emei Pingshui.


    "Are you the leader of Emei sect?" Fang Xuemei stared.


    "Yes, Gu Zheng is the new leader of our Emei sect!"


    Worry free, they are also coming this way. At the same time, there are some spectators.


    "Worry free, you Emei sect are really good. I just don''t know how long the new leader can be in charge of Emei this time?"


    Fang Xuemei looked strange, and what she said was naturally the cause of the successive accidents of the previous leaders of Emei sect.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The other sects around also laughed. The laughter may not be all ridicule, but it was very harsh in the ears of several people of Emei sect.


    "If you don''t bother, our leader will be as blessed as the East Sea and live longer than the south mountain!"


    Elder wuchou gave Fang Xuemei a white look.


    "Hum."


    Fang Xuemei sneered. Then she turned her head and looked at Gu Zheng. She said in a strange way: "young people are very confident. Keep it!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep it, and I''ve always been very confident!"


    Gu Zheng said faintly, Fang Xuemei, who had turned and left, hummed coldly: "sharp teeth and sharp mouth."


    Fang Xuemei continued to move forward. Gu Zheng didn''t quarrel with her anymore, and the people watching the excitement nearby gradually dispersed.


    There are many places to rest on the top of the mountain. Gu Zheng and others also found a place where no one can settle down.


    "The headmaster must be careful. This Fang Xuemei is the most vindictive. Today you broke her face in public. Be careful that she will find a chance to revenge."


    Worry free elder Mu Lu is worried. Fang Xuemei is really careful. Many people she cares about will be miserable. Although she may worry about the identity of Gu Zheng''s leader and dare not mess too much, it''s always right to be careful.


    Killing the leader of one sect is tantamount to an irreconcilable death feud between the two sides. Even if Emei sect is lonely, it is a big sect that existed in the era of Sheng Fa and a chain of Shu mountain. It really makes them work hard, and other sects are not easy to suffer. Both defeats and injuries are light, and it will end if they don''t do well.


    "It''s all right. I also have a grudge. If she wants revenge, she''d better kill me directly, or I''ll let her know how to regret!"


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly.


    "Fang Xuemei dares to be unfavorable to the leader. I will not let her go even if I die!"


    Elder wuchou bit his teeth, and Gu''an, although he didn''t speak, narrowed his eyes and stared at Fang Xuemei''s direction.


    "Well, let''s not talk about Fang Xuemei. Tell me, you all know those things." Gu Zheng digged off the topic.


    When they first got to the top of the mountain, carefree and carefree elders went to say hello to their acquaintances. In fact, they also went to inquire about information.


    Among these people on top of the mountain, there were no Deng Tianyang and Liu Qingyun, which Gu Zheng had seen. As for the whereabouts of the two people, the worry free elder got the news that the two people were still there before they arrived, but now he doesn''t know where they went.


    There were many more people following Nangong sect and Bagua sect than those following Taishan sect. But on the way, they also encountered some situations, resulting in a lot of personnel losses, and finally only these people in front of them. In the danger they encountered, in addition to the white fox King pursued and killed by Mount Tai, there was a sinister and despicable old man who repeatedly calculated them.


    The white fox king is not dead. He attacked the people on the top of the mountain two days ago. Its goal is obvious. It is also aimed at the Millennium snow lotus.


    As for the old man in black, there were people who sneaked into the top of the mountain last night. They often fought alone and played with their heartbeat.


    However, the old man in black is different from the fox king. He seems to want to get the mature Tianshan snow lotus. For the immature Millennium snow lotus, he doesn''t show the intention of getting it very much like the white fox king.


    Moreover, the maturity of Tianshan snow lotus seed is a little earlier than expected. Its maturity is actually this afternoon!


    These people who came to the top of the mountain first have formulated rules. After the Millennium snow lotus matures, everyone competes according to their abilities, and they can fight in the process of competition. However, after all, everyone is a famous and decent school. Once anyone wins the Millennium snow lotus, it can''t happen again.


    On this point, Gu Zheng and others are like a mirror. This is just a scene! This millennium snow lotus is actually a hot potato. If you have the ability to get it, it doesn''t mean you have the ability to protect it.


    "So, on the top of the mountain, the people who follow Nangong sect and Taiji gate are a big group. Deng Tianyang and Liu Qingyun are difficult to integrate into them, so they leave temporarily."


    After listening to the story of carefree elder, Gu Zheng spoke slowly.


    "This is a great possibility! After all, if you can''t integrate into it and there are enemies in the dark, you might as well avoid it for a while." worry free elder said.


    "If the force is divided, it will disperse. Liu Qingyun has not experienced such disadvantages. Aren''t they afraid of the secret enemy to solve them first?" asked the elder wuchou.


    "I don''t know Liu Qingyun is afraid, but Deng Tianyang is certainly not afraid. If he is afraid, he won''t leave secretly at first. Moreover, Deng Tianyang is not alone. He took four people when he left. One of the four people''s accomplishments is the elder in the middle of the fifth floor, and the accomplishments of the other three people have reached the level of the fourth floor. Deng Tianyang''s group of five people, plus the middle of the fifth floor Liu Qingyun, their overall strength is far better than ours. Even in case of danger, they are generally able to deal with it. "


    Gu argued for a while, and a touch of hatred appeared in his eyes: "maybe their departure has something to do with us. Standing on the top of the mountain, they could see us close very early. Liu Qingyun''s calculation failed. He knew we wouldn''t let him go easily. In that case, it''s good to hide."


    For Gu Zheng''s guess, worry free elder and others nodded to agree. None of the four people spoke for the time being.


    On the surface, it was calm, but Gu Zheng looked at the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain in the distance, and his heart was full of thoughts.


    When the Millennium snow lotus is about to mature, everyone is bound to surround the circle drawn on the ground. Once the Millennium snow lotus is mature, it will begin to compete immediately, and in the process of competition, it will be the most dangerous time.


    The rules formulated by these people on the mountain for looting did not exceed the prediction of worry free elder. Otherwise, the weak Emei sect would not have to participate at all.


    Although the rules are the words of the scene, they will still play their due role when they are at least on the top of the mountain after seizing the Millennium snow lotus and in full view of the public. This is also good for all participants.


    Some sects are just trying their luck, but Emei is not exactly like this. Elder worry free cultivates an ancient martial arts, which will be a very favorable means when competing for Millennium snow lotus. Therefore, in the two plans, worry free elder is the main force for Emei to compete for Millennium snow lotus. The main responsibility of others is to protect his safety when he competes.


    Their plan is good, but we should also consider the current environment. Worry free elders have ancient martial arts, but what about the big sects also handed down from the Shengfa era?


    These sects may have some kind of ancient martial arts or immortal tools, which can take advantage of this competition. It is entirely possible. The two elders can''t think of this, but they have no way to change the current situation.


    "Two elders, I will make some changes to your original plan."


    Gu quarreled and broke the peace.


    "Master, please say."


    Gu Zheng said he wanted to change the plan. The two elders who were worried suddenly looked forward to it. Although Gu Zheng''s cultivation was not high, both elders felt that there seemed to be infinite possibilities in him.


    "To seize the Millennium snow lotus, elder Wuyou is the second main force, and I am the first main force. Your first task is to protect me, and the second is to compete for the Millennium snow lotus. As long as I can get five meters close to the Millennium snow lotus safely, and at this time, the Millennium snow lotus is not held by anyone, then this millennium snow lotus is ours, but if I am targeted, You can''t get close to the Millennium snow lotus at all, so it''s up to worry free elder. "


    In the ancient wasteland space, some small things can be directly collected, and the instrument spirit can do it. However, when collecting the wasteland space, it must be within a certain distance, and the things that are collected cannot be the kind that others hold in their hands.


    Worry free elders listened to Gu Zheng''s words. Their heads were like chickens pecking rice. The leader really shocked again.


    This is the morning. The maturity time of Tianshan snow lotus seed is expected to be within one o''clock in the afternoon.


    With the passage of time, the atmosphere on the top of the mountain became more and more dignified. At about noon, all the practitioners who had been scattered came outside the circle to be ready. During this time, there was no danger. Neither the fox demon king nor the old man in black appeared.


    As time went on, at one o''clock, the Millennium snow lotus began to have a very obvious change.


    The whole snow lotus is shaking gently. There is a flicker of light and darkness on the snow lotus seed, which is like breathing, attracting the cold flow in the air.


    A refreshing cold fragrance came from snow lotus seeds, which became more and more rich with the passage of time, and the color of snow lotus seeds became more and more heavy.


    "Bang bang."


    Gu Zheng''s teeth made a sound. When xuelianzi of Tianshan Mountain was about to mature in more than ten minutes, he saw Deng Tianyang and Liu Qingyun.


    "Hey, hey."


    Following Deng Tianyang, Liu Qingyun smiled at the angry Emei people.


    Although Gu Zheng and others hated to death, they didn''t say anything. Tianshan xuelianzi is about to mature. This is not the time for conflict.


    Among the people led by Deng Tianyang, four disciples with accomplishments on the fourth floor went straight to the circle and stood near Emei.


    As for Du Feng, another elder of Taishan sect, he and Liu Qingyun stood away from the circle and didn''t know what they were talking about in a low voice.


    Deng Tianyang, who followed his disciples outside the circle, came to Emei alone.


    "May I take a step?"


    If there was no night attack by giant wolves, even if Gu Zheng was the leader of Emei sect and needed to discuss something, Deng Tianyang would still find elder Wuyou. However, after the night attack of giant wolves, Gu Zheng left a deep impression on Deng Tianyang. Therefore, in Deng Tianyang''s heart, Gu Zheng can represent the whole Emei even though he is a young man.


    "Yes." Gu Zheng nodded.


    "Headmaster, I''ll come with you."


    Elder wuchou stood beside Gu Zheng.


    "No."


    Gu Zheng smiled and walked aside with Deng Tianyang.


    "Now, the situation is that other sects following Bagua sect and Nangong sect have given up competing for the snow lotus seed of Tianshan Mountain and supported the other two sects. The reason is very simple. Even if these sects get the snow lotus seed of Tianshan Mountain, they can''t leave Tianshan mountain safely. It''s better to be an assistant in exchange for the benefits given by the big sects. Ancient leader, understand what I mean What do you mean? "


    Deng Tianyang''s tone is very tactful and his face is also smiling, but what he said about the current situation is helpless and sighing.


    "It is an indisputable fact that Emei is declining. Elder Deng''s proposal is indeed a very realistic choice. However, Emei is also a big sect handed down from the era of Sheng Fa. Naturally, it has its glory and dignity. Therefore, we Emei will not assist any sect, even if we return empty handed this time!"


    Gu Zheng spoke slowly, but he spoke seriously.


    Deng Tianyang was stunned. He opened his eyes and watched Gu Zheng for three seconds before shaking his head.


    "I thought you were a smart man, but it seems that you are worse than worry free. Your wish is good, but the so-called glory and dignity of Emei sect have been covered with dust, and this dust can not be blown away easily. Be an auxiliary of Mount Tai sect! If I can get the snow lotus seed of Tianshan Mountain, I won''t lose you in terms of benefits. Emei is definitely better than other auxiliary sects How much! "


    "Thank elder Deng for his kindness. Emei really doesn''t need it."


    Deng Tianyang had a peaceful expression, but after being rejected by Gu Zheng one after another, he couldn''t hang up on his face.

 Chapter 257

    "I don''t have much time, and I don''t want to talk any more nonsense! Finally, ask the ancient leader again, do Emei sect want to be an auxiliary of Mount Tai sect? In addition, I can tell the ancient leader one more thing, don''t rely too much on the ''Dragon catcher'' of carefree elder. If you want to get the snow lotus seed of Tianshan Mountain by ''Dragon catcher'', it''s too simple!"


    Deng Tianyang''s expression has become very impatient.


    "Don''t do it." Gu Zheng''s expression remained unchanged, still smiling and shaking his head.


    "Well, I hope I can see the ancient leader when I leave Tianshan. Take care!"


    Deng Tianyang shrugged and smiled, but it didn''t matter.


    Gu Zheng returned to the position of Emei sect, but he kept thinking about his previous dialogue with Deng Tianyang.


    Elder Wuhou''s Dragon catcher was indeed the key to snatching snow lotus seeds from Tianshan Mountain in the original plan. Although Gu Zheng and others thought of Deng Tianyang''s warning, Deng Tianyang actually knew about the "dragon catcher" of Wuhou Presbyterian, which Gu Zheng and others did not think of.


    After all, elder Wuyou told Gu Zheng that he had never played a dragon catching hand to outsiders. Moreover, Deng Tianyang''s disdainful expression when talking about the Dragon catcher. I''m afraid that the matter of the worry free elders'' catching the dragon is not a secret not only in Mount Tai sect, but also in some other sects.


    In addition, when Deng Tianyang left, Gu Zheng felt that this was not a threat, but implied the extreme cold power of Tianshan snow lotus when it was mature. However, Deng Tianyang did not know that Gu Zheng had learned the power of extreme cold from Wu eryong.


    "The power of extreme cold?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes suddenly widened. When he looked around, he found that Deng Tianyang, Du Feng and Liu Qingyun were not near the circle!


    Deng Tianyang said before that "there is not much time", and there is really not much time from the maturity of Tianshan snow lotus seed.


    However, Deng Tianyang and the other two did not come outside the circle! This is a very suspicious thing. How many words can''t be finished when they disappear? Do you have to stay away from the circle now and on the top of the mountain?


    "Can we say that the power of extreme cold power is not as simple as Wu eryong said?"


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "But if so, what''s the matter with the people standing in the three four-tier realm outside the circle? Are they just chess pieces used to confuse people and can they be abandoned?"


    "No, it''s definitely not. Although Tianshan snow lotus seed is precious, it can sacrifice three practitioners with four levels to confuse people. It''s a big pay. After all, snow lotus seed can''t be promoted 100%. It''s not easy for the cultivation of disciples for the cultivation sect."


    "Since it doesn''t make sense, there is only a relatively reasonable explanation left. The power of extreme cold power is indeed greater than what Wu eryong said. The pill they refined to deal with extreme cold power should be able to make people in three four levels bear the power of extreme cold. However, the quantity of this pill may not be large, so the other people didn''t take it. And, The power of extreme cold power should be a cultivator who can threaten the five-tier realm, but it can''t reach the fatal level, so Deng Tianyang wants to find some more helpers! "


    Gu Zhengxin thought about the electric turn, and the sound of the instrument spirit sounded in his mind at this time.


    "I have made progress. I can think calmly and find problems from the details."


    The spirit of the instrument was relieved, and then became very proud: "Tianshan snow lotus is brewing the power of extreme cold now. This power of extreme cold can indeed hurt people in the fifth level, but you don''t have to worry about it at all. You''ve all taken Chinese ice spirit delicious. This power of extreme cold really can''t do you any harm."


    "Great!"


    Gu Zheng was secretly pleased that the strong ice spirit delicacy turned what he was worried about into an advantage.


    "Despite some advantages, you still need to be careful. This time, it''s a rare experience for you. The more dangerous the environment is, the more people can grow up quickly!"


    "I will!"


    Gu Zheng agreed with Qi Ling''s words. He also felt that the blood seemed to burn slowly. It was a desire for stimulation, growth and adventure.


    After thinking and thinking, Gu Zheng decided to talk to the two elders again, summarize the possible variables for this action, and be prepared as much as possible.


    The temperature is getting lower, which everyone can feel, but no one knows what it means except a few people.


    The light on the Tianshan snow lotus seed is rapidly disappearing, and the Tianshan snow lotus seed itself is already bright yellow and bright like jade.


    "Ah..."


    The scream became a sound. At the moment when the snow lotus seed of Tianshan Mountain matured, its light was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes at all.


    "Hoo..."


    Then, everyone heard a wind. Centered on the snow lotus seed of Tianshan Mountain, the sudden extreme cold force spread around like a shock wave.


    All the people outside the circle were spared. They were swept by the extreme cold force, screamed suddenly, and the top of the mountain instantly became a hell on earth.


    Except for the four people of guzheng, Gu''an and Taishan sect, those whose accomplishments are lower than the five-level level level become ice sculptures at the moment of extreme cold power and body!


    The extreme cold force covered an area of 50 meters, but only two seconds before and after. When the extreme cold force disappeared, all the ice sculptures were like sand sculptures shaken. They were all turned into ice dust and blown to where by the strong wind on the top of the mountain.


    For those people whose accomplishments are in the five-level realm, the early ones spit blood and fall to the ground, and there is a cold current running around in their bodies. They are basically abandoned for a period of time. The mid-term cultivators'' faces are all white. Although they have not been particularly seriously hurt, the cold current in their bodies also makes it difficult for them to move in a short time. Those in the later stage of cultivation suffer the least damage, but they must get rid of the raging cold current in their bodies as soon as possible, so they are also in a state of immobility for a moment.


    At this moment, on the top of such a big mountain, there are only people from Mount Tai sect, Emei sect and Liu Qingyun.


    Even though it has been known in advance that the power of extreme cold will be very terrible, this degree of lethality still makes Gu Zheng and others take a breath. Moreover, although they were not hurt by the extreme cold, they could not move in a very short time when they were blind.


    So, at the moment when the extreme cold force completely disappeared and the line of sight was restored, Gu Zheng and the Taishan sect took action almost at the same time.


    One side of Gu Zheng wanted to get close to xuelianzi of Tianshan Mountain, but only one of the three members of Taishan sect rushed forward, and the other three attacked Gu Zheng at the same time!


    We have to say that the tactics of Mount Tai sect are very clever! Once in this rare time, the people of Taishan sect drag down the whole E-Mei by attacking Gu Zheng, the snow lotus seed of Tianshan Mountain is in their bag.


    However, the people of Taishan sect obviously underestimated Gu Zheng. Seeing that Gu Zheng was attacked, except that elder wuchou and Gu''an were dragged down, elder wuchou didn''t stop at all, but still rushed towards xuelianzi of Tianshan Mountain.


    Silently, Gu Zheng was protected by a layer of emerald green light mask, which launched the characteristics of the immortal Emei ring. He also performed the "ethereal illusory body skill", and his figure on the snow suddenly appeared erratic.


    Emei ring is a low-level immortal weapon that can resist physical attacks. It only takes a short time to open it with the current immortal power. The last time we faced the immortal corpse, the ancient struggle did not open because of this. The immortal corpse has five layers of power. Under the attack of the five layers of power, it can''t last long. There are so many immortal corpses. It''s better to rely on the body method to avoid it.


    This time it''s different. This time it''s a competition for the Millennium snow lotus. It''s probably a moment. It won''t be used again. It''s too wasteful.


    "Hoo..."


    It was only ten meters away from the Millennium snow lotus. The carefree elder without stopping reached out and waved his inner strength into a strong wind in the shape of a dragon''s claw. He grabbed the Millennium snow lotus.


    "Go..."


    The disciple of Mount Tai sect, who followed closely behind elder Wuyou, shouted and saw that he threw out the ancient sword in his hand. This is not an ordinary move, but a rare ancient sword fighting skill.


    I saw that the thrown ancient sword still maintained a posture of being cut by others, and cut heavily on the dragon like strong wind of carefree elder.


    "Bang..."


    In the loud noise, the ancient sword destroyed the dragon like strong wind, but the Taishan sect disciple who exercised the ancient martial arts was not easy. With the cultivation in the middle of the fourth floor, he broke the Dragon catcher in the middle of the fifth floor. He maintained a mysterious connection with the ancient sword, and was swallowed by a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    The carefree elder, whose dragon catching hand is broken but whose steps have not stopped, is closer to the Millennium Tianshan snow lotus.


    "Hoo..."


    Carefree elder waved again, and the strong wind in the shape of dragon claw grabbed the Millennium snow lotus again.


    "You dare!"


    Deng Tianyang and others have always been close to Millennium snow lotus, but they hid in a safe area at the beginning, so that they still have a distance from Millennium snow lotus. Seeing that carefree elder was about to win the Millennium snow lotus, he shouted angrily and directly offered the immortal tool that could be used again.


    "Bang..."


    The dragon shaped strong wind was destroyed again, and the remaining "red gold ring" hit the worry free elder heavily in the chest.


    "Ah..."


    The carefree elder, who was very close to the Millennium snow lotus, screamed and flew out.


    this moment.


    The person closest to the Millennium snow lotus has become a disciple of Mount Tai sect who broke the worry free elder''s "dragon catching hand" for the first time, and the person immediately behind him is Gu Zheng.


    "Lie down!"


    Elder Wuyou was badly hurt, and Gu Zheng was also angry. He raised his palm and hit the disciple of Mount Tai sect behind him.


    "Poof..."


    The Taishan sect disciple who had already vomited blood vomited blood again. He was directly knocked down by Gu Zheng''s palm and lost his combat effectiveness.


    Under normal circumstances, it is very difficult for Gu Zheng to beat down a cultivator in the middle of the fourth floor with one palm. However, this disciple of Mount Tai sect is hurt and eager to get the Millennium snow lotus. For Gu Zheng, it is not strange that he will be knocked down when the empty door is wide open.


    The speed of "ethereal illusory body art" is so fast that Gu Zheng''s body shape flashes again. It is only one last step away from the Millennium snow lotus, which can meet the collection distance of the boundless space.


    "Lie down!"


    The angry cry sounded, and Liu Qingyun, who was also closer to the Millennium snow lotus, stretched out his hand to Gu Zheng.


    Liu Qingyun held an ancient mirror in his palm. Although the ancient mirror was small, the dazzling light from it not only made Gu Zheng temporarily blind, but also made his head "buzz", and the whole person fell into a special state.


    The ancient mirror is called "Sun Moon mirror". It belongs to the energy storing immortals. After storing the essence of the sun and moon, it only needs to be used only once, so it needs to store energy again.


    Moreover, although the power of the "Sun Moon mirror" is strange, it is not very powerful. If Gu Zheng''s cultivation has reached the five-tier level, although he will still be temporarily blind under the "Sun Moon mirror", he will not run straight past the Millennium Tianshan snow lotus like this, but he can do nothing.


    In the ancient world, there was only endless white light and an unspeakable fear in front of him, which prompted him to escape desperately and run forward uncontrollably.


    "Ha ha..."


    Deng Tianyang smiled. Gu Zheng missed the Millennium snow lotus. Elder wuchou and Gu An were entangled by his Taishan sect. At this time, he was the closest to the Millennium snow lotus.


    The Millennium snow lotus is close at hand, and the smile on Deng Tianyang''s face is more intense. However, at this time, those five layers of later practitioners who were originally affected by the extreme cold force have finally eliminated the extreme cold force in their bodies.


    "Old man, don''t think!"


    Fang Xuemei roared, the phoenix head on the phoenix head crutch in her hand suddenly opened, and a stream of air came first around the Millennium snow lotus.


    "Hiss..."


    Deng Tianyang wanted to pick the Millennium snow lotus. His hand touched the air flow. After being hurt by the air flow, he took a breath.


    "Unexpectedly, your crutch is an immortal weapon!"


    While Deng Tianyang was talking, his other hand was surrounded by internal strength and explored the Millennium snow lotus again.


    "Bang..."


    The loud noise was generated from the contact point between the palm and the air flow, and Deng Tianyang''s hand quickly withdrew like an electric shock.


    "Asshole!"


    The scolding Deng Tianyang didn''t give up. With a flick of his sleeve, he wanted to attack the cyclone with his strong Qi.


    "Go away!"


    Cao Ying, the elder of Nangong sect, shouted angrily and stabbed Deng Tianyang in the back of his heart with his sword.


    However, Deng Tianyang had to leave the Millennium snow lotus for a distance, and the scene was quiet for a while.


    Deng Tianyang''s attempt was ahead, and others did not dare to try easily at this time. Everyone''s eyes also fell on Deng Tianyang.


    Originally, only 20 of the 30 people on the top of the mountain have died, and many of them are injured practitioners in the early and middle stages of the fifth floor. Until now, these people have failed to dispel the extreme cold in their bodies.


    The casualties were not heavy, but Deng Tianyang''s intention to hide outside the circle at the beginning did seem to be a little angry at this time, so those people stared at him closely.


    "Hum."


    Deng Tianyang snorted coldly. These people glared at him. He really didn''t pay attention to others except Fang Xuemei and Nangong, the principal elder of Nangong sect.


    "Taoist friend Fang, your magic weapon is quite powerful, but it seems that once this air flow occurs, I''m afraid even you can''t stop it halfway? If so, when can it stop?"


    Nangong, dressed in white and not angry, opened his mouth.


    "Three minutes later."


    Fang Xuemei, who gave up helping the disciple to dispel the extreme cold, got up and her angry eyes fell on Deng Tianyang.


    "Old man, since I knew in advance that there was a cold, why didn''t I tell you?"


    "Oh, Fang Xuemei, you idiot? Tianshan snow lotus was robbed originally. Why should I tell you these people? Or, if you Fang Xuemei knew this in advance, you would share it with you? It''s killing me!"


    Deng Tianyang narrowed his eyes and sneered.


    "Old man, you want to die!"


    Fang Xuemei was so angry that she waved her phoenix head crutch in her hand, and her red internal strength immediately hit Deng Tianyang.


    "No one wants crazy woman!" Deng Tianyang did not show weakness. He pushed his palms together and flew forward with his internal strength.


    "Bang..."


    In the loud noise, the two internal forces collided, and Fang Xuemei''s internal force was even more powerful. After destroying Deng Tianyang''s internal force, she still flew to him.


    "Hoo..."


    When she gained power, Fang Xuemei waved her phoenix head crutch again and again, and her internal strength flew towards Deng Tianyang one after another. While Deng Tianyang resisted, he tried his best to approach Fang Xuemei. It seemed that he had a plan for melee.


    The leaders of the two sects fought, and other members of the sects fought together. The scene was quite chaotic for a while.


    However, other sects did not participate in the war. Some of them were persuasive, some were afraid of bringing disaster to the fish in the pond, and some died near the Millennium snow lotus.


    meanwhile.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    The Jiao Zha of the instrument spirit finally awakened Gu Zheng, making him stop running.


    Thinking back to the real world, Gu Zheng was in a cold sweat. He was surrounded by two elders and Gu''an. The worry free elder was holding him hard to prevent him from running around, and the place not far from him was the edge of the cliff.


    "Headmaster, are you okay?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng''s eyes were clear and his body was no longer struggling, the worry free veteran Gu Zheng loosened and almost cried with joy.


    "I''m fine. What happened during this time?"


    Gu Zheng''s heart warmed and smiled at the concerned three people.


    "The headmaster hasn''t been confused for a long time..."


    The elder general wuchou said what had happened in a moment.


    "How is the elder injured?"


    After hearing the story of elder wuchou, Gu Zheng looked at elder wuchou who looked very weak.


    "The grass given by the leader is delicious. I''m fine now. However, I''ll still pretend to be seriously injured and hope to receive miraculous effects."


    The carefree elder blinked, still looking weak.


    Gu Zheng nodded and thanked the spirit in his heart.


    "Now just think of thanking me?" Qi Ling''s voice was a little angry.


    However, without waiting for Gu Zheng to say anything, the tone of the instrument spirit changed to comfort: "in fact, you don''t have to thank me. If you hadn''t improved the power of tranquilization before, so as to strengthen your own spiritual level, it would be impossible for me to wake you up with four tones.


    In other words, even if I don''t wake you up, you will get out of that state faster than ordinary people. This is the benefit of tranquilization. "


    "Does tranquilization still have this function?"


    Gu Zheng expressed surprise. After all, tranquilization is only a low-level magic.


    "What''s surprising? Anyway, it''s also a fairy art. It''s not bad to pass on your fairy art. As long as you work hard, the potential of each kind is better than you think."


    Gu Zheng could not see the spirit of the instrument, but if the spirit of the instrument had a form, he felt that the spirit of the instrument at this time would certainly give him a big white eye.


    "Well, now I don''t want to think about those fairies. I''d better think about how to get the Millennium snow lotus."


    "I advise you not to go there. It''s not that simple!"


    "Oh? What''s going on?"


    Gu Zheng asked quickly. He heard seriousness from the sound of the spirit.


    "Just when you were lost, I noticed a flash of immortal power fluctuation, which seemed to overflow after being stimulated."


    "Prohibition? What kind of prohibition?"


    "It may be a Dharma array or a trap!"


    The words of the instrument spirit made Gu Zheng meditate, and also made Gu Zheng give up his plans for the past.


    "Damn Liu Qingyun, you let me miss the Millennium snow lotus. However, since things are not so simple, this mistake may not be a bad thing. Take a look first. It''s a blessing in disguise!"


    Gu Zheng rubbed his chin and squinted at the Millennium snow lotus in the distance.


    "Well, stop fighting. Have you had enough!"


    The fight between Deng Tianyang and Fang Xuemei finally made Nangong matchless unable to watch.


    However, Deng Tianyang and Fang Xuemei couldn''t listen to Nangong''s unparalleled call to stop. Both of them were hurt by each other, and one of the disciples died. This time, the hatred is a little big.


    "Enough! There are still enemies in the dark. If you all want to die here, just make trouble!"


    Nangong has no double hair, and the voice is like a lion roaring. Deng Tianyang and Fang Xuemei, who are targeted by him, suddenly feel a pain in their head and can''t help but stop the fight temporarily.


    "Deng Tianyang, wait for me. It''s not over!"


    Fang Xuemei looked ferocious and spit out a mouthful of blood foam on the ground.


    "Yes, anytime!"


    Deng Tianyang wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and lost a healing pill in his mouth.


    At this time, there is only about one minute left before the cyclone protecting the Millennium snow lotus disappears. During the fighting between Deng Tianyang and Fang Xuemei, all those who were affected by the extreme cold force also dispelled the extreme cold force in their bodies.


    The scene was unprecedentedly quiet. Except for the Emei sect standing in the distance, everyone on the field stared at the Millennium snow lotus in the cyclone.


    "Eh?" Gu Zheng said softly.


    "The headmaster also saw it?" the worry free elder looked at Gu Zheng solemnly.


    "Well, in that case, we must do something."


    Knowing that things are not so simple, Gu Zheng and others don''t always look at the Millennium snow lotus. It is precisely because they pay more attention to their surroundings that they can see something that others can''t see. A man died silently on the field, but others didn''t find it!


    It is said that once the natural materials and earth treasures are mature, they must be picked immediately, or they will wither and return to the dust automatically. At this time, the Millennium snow lotus has a sign of withering.


    "The withering of the Millennium snow lotus is something none of us want to see, so I have a proposal. When the cyclone disappears, I''ll take it off first, and then we''ll compete. How about it?"


    Nangong matchless proposed to everyone.


    "By you? You shouldn''t run away with it?" Fang Xuemei sneered.


    "Is Nanxiang Wushuang that kind of person? Time is running out now. Let me pick or not. You can do it!" Nanxiang Wushuang snorted coldly, looking very angry.


    "I agree to let Nangong elder pick it."


    "I also agree to let Nangong elder pick it!"


    First, he helped the people of Nangong sect speak out. Finally, Deng Tianyang agreed. After all, Nangong is unparalleled and has a good reputation.


    The support of everyone made Fang Xuemei, who wanted to pick the Millennium snow lotus, have to give up the idea.


    "It can be picked by you, but everyone needs to retreat outside the circle again. You put down the Millennium snow lotus. After retreating outside the circle, everyone will rob again. If anyone dares to break this rule, I will not let him go!"


    Fang Xuemei stared at Nangong matchless.


    "OK, this rule is fair and just. Naturally, I will abide by it! However, my Nangong matchless life is aboveboard and aboveboard. In your heart of Fang Xuemei, isn''t it so tasteless?"


    Nangong peerless stared into Fang Xuemei''s eyes, which were deeply hurt.


    "Hum." Fang Xuemei snorted coldly, but she didn''t say anything more.


    The cyclone slowed down and finally disappeared.


    Nangong unparalleled pulled out the Millennium snow lotus under the gaze of everyone.


    "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you hurry to get out of the circle?" Nangong matchless urged them, and they didn''t give up again and again.


    The imperceptible insidiousness crossed Nangong matchless''s eyes. He attached a trace of internal strength to the Millennium snow lotus with a strange technique.


    Put down the Millennium snow lotus, Nangong matchless has just retreated outside the circle. Everyone has rushed out except himself.


    The battle started in an instant. During the journey near the Millennium snow lotus, the intensity of mutual injury was much more intense than the war between Emei sect and Taishan sect.


    "Get out of here!"


    Fang Xuemei roared and rushed forward. She suddenly turned around and swept out with a phoenix head crutch. Suddenly, the red internal strength diffused outward in a fan like manner like a phoenix flame.


    Even Deng Tianyang didn''t dare to underestimate his red inner strength. When others saw it, they were terrified and screamed in an instant.


    Blocked by Fang Xuemei, Si Yanting, another elder of taijimen, is closest to Millennium snow lotus.


    "It''s my Taiji gate!"


    With a wave of his hand, Si Yanting rolled up the Millennium snow lotus on the ground and flew straight to his hand. He also practiced the ancient martial art dragon catching hand!


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing that the Millennium snow lotus is about to be caught by Si Yanting, the situation of joy begets sorrow has happened.


    A strong spirit suddenly came from the Millennium snow lotus. Shengsheng broke the strong spirit connection between Si Yanting and the Dragon catcher.


    Millennium snow lotus flew to Nangong Wushuang, the most backward place. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t stop it. Even if they didn''t understand what kind of ancient martial arts Nangong Wushuang was using, they guessed that he must have moved something when contacting Millennium Snow Lotus!


    "Nangong unparalleled, you decent bastard!"


    "Brother Nangong, you''ve gone too far!"


    "Do it in advance. What''s going on?"


    "Too insidious!" the angry Fang Xuemei scolded, while others blamed one after another.


    "It''s like you. Before I could stand firm, you ran out first. It''s not insidious. What is it? Besides, what I did was a lost ancient martial arts. If you say I moved my hands and feet in advance, I''ll treat it as a slander. I''m going to ask for an explanation! My Nanxiang matchless life is aboveboard and aboveboard. I''m a kind of hypocritical prince Do you have a son? "


    Holding the Millennium snow lotus, Nangong matchless looked very angry.


    At this time, people from other sects are eyeing Nangong Wushuang, while the disciples of Nangong sect and their auxiliary sects surround Nangong Wushuang.


    "According to the agreement, whoever gets the Millennium snow lotus will end the competition. The previous robbery is normal, but if the robbery happens again when the Millennium snow lotus belongs, don''t blame Nangong unparalleled, and even the whole Nangong sect for killing!"


    Nangong looked around with unparalleled sharp eyes. Although they were unwilling, they didn''t break the rules on the surface.


    Nangong matchless nodded with satisfaction, and joy emerged from his eyes. After many hardships, the Millennium snow lotus finally belongs to Nangong sect. As long as there is no accident on the top of the mountain, Nangong unparalleled is confident that he can still keep the Millennium snow lotus on his way out of Tianshan.


    However, the mutation occurred at the most unexpected time.


    Nangong matchless put the Millennium snow lotus into a special box. At the moment when the box cover was closed, that is, when his guard was greatly relaxed, elder Cao Ying, who had been standing beside him, suddenly shot.


    "Ah..."


    Nangong peerless screamed, and the blood spewing from his wrist rushed out for a long time! Elder Cao Ying cut off Nangong matchless''s hand holding the box with his ancient sword.


    The people were stupid. They didn''t understand why elder Cao Ying did this.


    However, compared with the daze of the people, the premeditated elder Cao Ying would not hesitate. He immediately copied the box into his hand and rushed out at a terrible speed.


    The light was emitted from the hands of elder wuchou and turned into a roar of breaking wind.


    Elder Cao Ying''s pupil contracted into a seam in an instant. He never thought that a small Throwing Knife would be so terrible! The feeling that he was locked by the sword and how to hide was wrong made him have no time to think more. He reached out and brushed the harsh cold light.


    "Ah..."


    Cao Ying screamed in pain. His arm was hit by a throwing knife, and the piercing energy flew out from the other side.


    The camouflage broke the law because of injury. Cao Ying, who was emitting a stream of white smoke, turned into a white fox the size of a local dog. This is not who the disappeared white fox king is. On the snow not far away, Cao Ying, who died earlier, gradually emerged.


    "Whoosh..."


    Elder wuchou shook his hand and the sharp Throwing Knife shot out again.


    "Die!"


    The white fox king was blocked, and almost everyone rushed to it. Fang Xuemei launched a long-distance attack while scolding.


    The white fox king, who was attacked from behind and could not escape the fan-shaped strength, was hit. While flying upside down, he threw the box out of his mouth without hesitation.


    If ordinary people lose their cars, they may lose their lives. However, the white fox king is different. No one doesn''t want its demon pill!


    Some people still rushed to the white fox king, while others looked at the box in the air.


    "The Millennium snow lotus is mine!"


    The elder of a small sect laughed wildly. In the fierce competition, he took the box containing Millennium snow lotus.

 Chapter 258

    His laughter didn''t last long, and soon he screamed again. The elder of the small sect was slapped over by Si Yanting of taijimen, and the box fell to the ground.


    "You bad rules!"


    The people of Nangong sect roared. The elder of this small sect belongs to them.


    However, after the agitation of the white fox king, people of other forces are crazy. Who cares about the rules.


    "Dragon catcher!"


    Si Yanting roared, and the dragon claw looked into the box on the ground.


    However, while Si Yanting shot, elder Wuyou also launched a dragon catcher, and the distance between him and the box is better than Si Yanting!


    "Old man!"


    Deng Tianyang scolded. He has always been a carefree elder in a seriously injured state. He not only paralyzed his nerves, but also paralyzed others'' nerves. His sudden move was unexpected!


    Scold and scold, but the immortal tool "red gold ring" that hit the worry free elder has been destroyed, and Deng Tianyang has no better way to stop it. He can only watch and see the box containing Millennium snow lotus fall into the hands of worry free elder.


    The box is a hot potato. In this crazy environment, whoever gets it will become the target of public criticism.


    Just for a moment, all kinds of energy flew towards the worry free elder. In this case, even if the worry free elder has the cultivation in the later stage of the fifth floor, if he dares to be greedy for the temptation of the box, he will die miserably.


    "Give it to you if you want!"


    Carefree elder roared. In Gu Zheng''s eyes, he smashed the box to Liu Qingyun.


    "I''ll go..."


    Seeing the box flying, Liu Qingyun''s first reaction was not excitement, but exclamation!


    In the electro-optic flint room, Liu Qingyun was hit by the box, but the box that hit his body was contested by the ancient people who had prepared for it. In an instant, he opened the wasteland space and absorbed it!


    "Asshole!"


    Everyone was furious. Liu Qingyun, who touched the box, disappeared. This guy must have hidden it by some special means.


    For a moment, the violent Qi swept away towards Liu Qingyun.


    "Ah..."


    Although Liu Qingyun dodged in time, he was still inevitably injured. He flashed aside and pointed to Gu Zheng with trembling hands.


    "Vertical son, you Yin me!"


    Liu Qingyun wanted to kill Gu Zheng to avoid future trouble. Therefore, during the period after the white fox King incident, he has been aiming at Gu Zheng who wants to get close. If Gu Zheng''s "ethereal illusory body skill" was not strange enough, I''m afraid I would have died under his attack.


    It is undeniable that Liu Qingyun, who has reached the five-tier level of cultivation, has been frustrated by the ancient dispute for many times, and has an unspeakable fear of the ancient dispute!


    Therefore, whether the disappearance of the box has anything to do with Gu Zheng or not, in order to survive, he must insist that Gu Zheng took the box.


    Sure enough, in the face of Liu Qingyun''s accusations, the murderous spirit instantly condensed on Gu Zheng.


    "Bloody! I''m at least four meters away from you. When the box disappeared, I was still pestered by people of Taishan sect. How could I take the box?"


    Gu Zheng jumped up and trembled with anger.


    "Absolutely you took it. There are too many new and old grudges between us. Worry free can''t hit the box on me!"


    Liu Qingyun screamed in horror. The murderous spirit that had just fallen on him returned to Gu Zheng again.


    "Everyone''s eyes are bright. Although it was chaotic at that time, I believe you..."


    "Heaven is above!"


    Without waiting for Gu Zheng to finish, Liu Qingyun fell on his knees with a plop.


    "If I Liu Qingyun take the box, I will die hard, and I guarantee my life. The new leader of Emei has too many secrets. He definitely took the box!"


    Liu Qingyun swore to heaven, staring at Gu Zheng with hate eyes.


    "How annoying!" the voice of the spirit suddenly sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Gu Zheng, you must find a way to kill this bitch. If you kill him, I''ll give you benefits!"


    The spirit of the instrument was so angry that he clenched his teeth and opened his mouth.


    "What are the benefits?"


    Even if there is no benefit, Gu Zheng also wants to kill Liu Qingyun. However, the stingy tool spirit is so angry that if she doesn''t take the opportunity to maximize the benefit, she will be sorry for her daily bullying.


    "If you kill him, I''ll give you another twenty Zhuxian meters!"


    "No, I have enough Xianmi for the time being. Can I exchange it for other benefits? For example, let my Xianxing fruit mature in advance, or give me something I don''t have yet?"


    "You..."


    The instrument spirit hated and said, "you know, I gave these things to you personally, and my ability is limited. In this way, if you can kill him today, how about I double the number of your fairy vegetables?"


    From the time when Gu Zheng owned fairy vegetables to the present, the number of fairy vegetables is ten. The stingy spirit can double the number of fairy vegetables, which is not a small benefit!


    "Deal!" Gu Zheng was delighted.


    The conversation with the tool spirit only happened in a moment. In the face of the murderous spirit condensed again, Gu Zheng looked up and laughed.


    After laughing enough, Gu Zheng lowered his head and stared at Liu Qingyun on his knees.


    "In order to get the Millennium snow lotus, Liu Qingyun, you really worked hard. However, you are not afraid of the crooked shadow. Who took the box knows in his heart!"


    While guzheng was talking, he took off his coat and left only personal clothes.


    "Everyone can see, do I have a box?"


    Like a fashion show, Gu Zheng walked around the crowd in a big way and saw that some female disciples of the sect were blushing.


    "Liu Qingyun, what about you?"


    Deng Tianyang made a sound and looked at Liu Qingyun. There was no enthusiasm for his allies.


    "Yes, take off your clothes!"


    "Take off your clothes!"


    The people were still angry and worked hard. At this stage, the Millennium snow lotus disappeared inexplicably. The result was unbearable. Although they felt that the box could not be hidden in the clothes, at this time, they were like drowning people who had caught a life-saving straw. They didn''t want to give up.


    "I''ll take it off!"


    Liu Qingyun didn''t wriggle. In order to survive, he really worked hard and left one clothes after another.


    "Shameless!"


    Finally, a woman couldn''t help but cry out. Liu Qingyun, an elder of Qingcheng sect in the later stage of the fifth floor, let him take off naked!


    "Everyone have a good look. Can I hide a box?"


    Liu Qingyun has been out of his mind. He doesn''t have an old face. He also swayed around the crowd like a show.


    "I''m so angry!"


    Deng Tianyang roared, turned around and ran to the other side. There, because of the small number of people, the white fox king has not been solved.


    "Old man, what are you doing? You lost the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain and want to rob my demon pill?" Fang Xuemei shouted angrily.


    During this time, Fang Xuemei led her subordinates, not only stopped several people from other sects, but also beat the white fox king to the death. Seeing that the fruit of victory was about to mature, Deng Tianyang broke through the siege and killed her. How could she not be angry?


    "Evil beast, tell me the truth. Is the Millennium snow lotus with you? If you hand over the Millennium snow lotus obediently, I promise you to leave the top of the mountain safely!"


    Deng Tianyang is really anxious. Although the demon pill is attractive, he needs Millennium snow lotus more. The box disappeared so strangely that no clue was found in Liu Qingyun and Gu Zheng, which made him have to associate the loss of the box with the white fox king.


    "Old man, what are you? Can you decide the life and death of the fox demon?"


    Fang Xuemei was so angry that she stepped up her attack on the white fox king, but she was repeatedly damaged by Deng Tianyang.


    However, even with the help of Deng Tianyang, the white fox king, who was originally very difficult, was at the end of a powerful crossbow at this time.


    "Evil beast, I ask you again, is the Millennium snow lotus with you? You can see the situation. Without my help, you will definitely die here!"


    Deng Tianyang, who was in a stalemate with Fang Xuemei, gave a very impatient shout.


    "If you want to get the Millennium snow lotus? Don''t even think about it. If you want to get my demon pill, you don''t have to think about it! My children and grandchildren have died in your hands, and you must pay a price!"


    The white fox King spits out words. In his open mouth, sticky blood drips like silk thread. Desperate, it smiled, sinister and crazy.


    "Die!"


    An ominous premonition sprang up in her heart. Fang Xuemei finally got rid of the entanglement and hit the head of the white fox king with a phoenix head crutch in her hand.


    "Poof..."


    The white fox King spewed out a stream of blood at the crested crutch, including its bright demon pill.


    "Bang..."


    There was a loud noise. After the demon pill hit the crested crutch, a powerful explosion occurred.


    Like the diffusion of extreme cold force before, the shock wave generated by the explosion overturned all people within a radius of 10 meters.


    The demon pill was broken, and the body of the fox demon king was blown into powder by the wind in an instant.


    The immortal phoenix head crutch was also fried into two sections by the demon pill of the fox demon king, and its owner Fang Xuemei vomited blood due to internal injury.


    Although it was not as domineering as the spread of extreme cold power, the explosion of demon pill still took several lives.


    "Asshole!"


    Fang Xuemei roared. At this moment, her originally tied hair spread out and rushed to Deng Tianyang like a madman.


    No, nothing!


    The Millennium snow lotus disappeared inexplicably, and the fox King demon Dan exploded because of Deng Tianyang''s obstruction. The crazy people are not only Fang Xuemei, but also those of other sects. They launched a fierce attack on the people of Taishan sect, and every move was to kill them.


    The scene was chaotic to the extreme, but the chaos disappeared in a very short time because of a sudden roar.


    "You bastards!"


    The voice of swearing is very stiff, but it trembles very badly, giving people a feeling of being blown up by anger.


    Indeed, the old man in black who had never appeared was very angry. He was badly beaten with a good hand. He did have the reason to be angry.


    If the old man in black didn''t want revenge, didn''t want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and launched the ancestral prohibition earlier, the Millennium snow lotus should be in his hands at this time! As for the demon pill of the white fox king, he is also likely to get it.


    Now it''s good that the white fox king was forced to explode the demon Dan and died, not even with Mao. The Millennium snow lotus disappeared without a trace, which made him angry!


    So, after the old man in black scolded loudly, he completely launched the prohibition, which attracted a cry of surprise.


    "Boom..."


    In the loud noise, the huge top of the mountain collapsed, making the original seemingly normal top of the mountain instantly present a state of crater.


    Such a large-scale collapse is beyond the imagination of others, except that the Emei sect is somewhat on guard.


    When the Millennium snow lotus was robbed for the second time, elder wuchou and Gu''an were ordered by Gu Zheng to stay in a very peripheral place. At that time, Gu Zheng didn''t know what the "Dharma array or trap" called by the tool spirit would be. He could only make such preparations just in case, so that when the unknown danger appeared, everyone on his side would be in danger, not even a rescuer.


    When the immortal power leaked out, it was the primary launch of the prohibition. When the old man in black scolded, it was the intermediate launch of the prohibition. It was also the overflow of immortal power.


    With the help of the overflowing immortal power, the instrument spirit finally understood what the unknown prohibition was, and she also woke up the ancient dispute at the first time.


    The ancient dispute with a huge earthquake in his heart naturally ran towards the cliff for the first time, and several other people based on his action didn''t need him to speak, but also knew what his intention was.


    So, the moment before the old man in black finally launched the prohibition, everyone of Emei sect approached the cliff.


    However, things are bad. At this time, Gu Zheng is very close to Liu Qingyun. When Liu Qingyun sees Gu Zheng running away, he doesn''t think about it, so he runs with Gu Zheng.


    When the mountain sank, one foot of Gu Zheng was already on the edge of safety. However, Liu Qingyun, who was already in a falling state, swooped down and grabbed Gu Zheng''s pants with one hand!


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of cloth tearing sounded.


    "I''ll go..." Gu Zheng and Liu Qingyun exclaimed at the same time.


    Liu Qingyun really hates Gu Zheng, but this time he just wants to rely on Gu Zheng as a way out of danger, but his pants are so weak!


    Therefore, Liu Qingyun, who still had a wisp of rags in his hand, and Gu Zheng, who was wearing a pair of broken trousers, all fell into the hinterland of the mountain with a great drop.


    "Headmaster..." the three elders of worry free exclaimed. Now there are only three of them on the top of the mountain.


    "Elder, what should I do now?" Gu''an asked anxiously.


    "You stay up there, I''ll go down with the second elder!"


    Elder wuchou said that and immediately jumped into the mountainside. Elder wuchou cleaned up a little and jumped down with him.


    For the two elders, the ancient struggle is the hope of the whole Emei. No matter what is waiting for them below, they will not turn back.


    "Be careful, two elders!"


    Gu''an also wanted to go on, but he didn''t have enough strength. He could only follow his orders and wait above.


    The space in the mountainside is huge and belongs to an urn shape. It can be said that more than half of the whole mountain belongs to this hollow state.


    Although the gap in the hinterland of the mountain is very high, it will not be particularly easy for practitioners to fall to death. What''s more, those who fall into it have the lowest accomplishments, and the rest are masters of the four-level realm. They can put their strength inside and outside.


    Therefore, in the process of high-altitude falling, practitioners have adjusted their head down posture. They should hit the ground with internal force at the critical moment of landing, and achieve the purpose of deceleration through reaction force.


    However, the idea is beautiful, but not everyone can be safe. Whenever there is a "plop" sound, someone must have been killed and injured!


    After all, with the spread of extreme cold power, the explosion of fox demon inner pill and repeated struggles, few people were unharmed. The strength of those who are seriously injured must be greatly reduced. When they fall from a height of nearly 100 meters and the impact force is so strong that their internal strength cannot be balanced, the tragic situation is inevitable again.


    Under normal circumstances, a cultivator like Gu Zheng who can''t even release his internal strength and external strength will die in such a situation!


    However, Gu Zheng is not a cultivator after all. He is a genuine cultivator of immortality, with powerful immortal skills and illusory body art.


    Ethereal illusion has a feature that can make people as light as a feather in an instant. Although the whole journey can not be so light, it is very sharp for a moment. This is also the key reason why Gu Zheng can not hang the lottery in such a dangerous dreamland today with the help of ethereal illusion. When the internal force strikes, a person''s body suddenly becomes as light as a feather. In most cases, he can only be blown away by the strong wind and will not be hurt.


    Landing only in the blink of an eye, Gu Zheng launched the characteristics of ethereal illusion and gently landed on the ground with the most elegant posture.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    "It''s a miracle to open up the hinterland of the mountain to this extent!"


    "This is definitely a relic left by the Shengfa era. It is more likely to be the cave of an immortal!"


    "There was a sect called Tianshan Mountain in the era of Dharma prosperity, but Tianshan Mountain sect was not evil cultivation!"


    The crowd looked around, and all kinds of voices kept ringing.


    The stone wall in the mountainside is like a knife. It''s impossible to come from and leave again.


    There are oil lamps burning around the stone wall, and the line of sight is not affected. A spacious channel is opened on the stone wall. There are no lights inside. The distance that the eyesight can extend is limited, so people can''t see where it leads.


    There is a large pool on the ground, which looks like a Tai Chi diagram. The water in the yang fish is white, rising like a hot spring, but it emits a smell of milk.


    The water in the Yin fish was quiet and dark like ink. When it fell, someone accidentally fell into the Yin fish water, and there was no residue left in an instant.


    At this time, many people gathered near the pool, of which Fang Xuemei''s expression was the most dignified.


    "No, there was not only one Tianshan sect in the Tianshan Mountains in the era of Sheng Fa, but among its many sects, there was a sect of evil cultivation that was destroyed by Tianshan sect, called Taiji Taoism. If I guess correctly, this is the cave of evil cultivation of Taiji Taoism, and the Taiji pool on the ground is the place they use to practice on weekdays!"


    Fang Xuemei paused and then looked at Liu Qingyun: "when you came over, the huge beast you saw was mutated by drinking the water in Yang fish. Originally, I haven''t linked these with Taiji Dao, but after coming to this place, everything became clear. It seems that the enemy in the dark is not only an old man in black, but also an old man in white."


    Gu Zheng didn''t tell anyone about the death of the old man in white, so Fang Xuemei and others didn''t know.


    "Fang Xuemei, you are rebellious!"


    The voice of the old man in black suddenly came from the channel.


    "Taijimen is a branch of taijidao. As an elder of taijimen, you come to the ancestral court. You not only don''t kneel down and worship, but also despise words. You really die!"


    The old man in black sneered, and with his words, everyone''s eyes fell on Fang Xuemei, and even some people subconsciously were far away from the whole taijimen.


    Evil repair, this is undoubtedly a frightening word!


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense! It''s true that taijimen came from taijidao, but it was because the ancestors of taijimen didn''t like the evil style of taijidao that they broke away from taijidao and created taijimen!"


    Fang Xuemei hurriedly explained.


    "Evil barrier, your Shizu is the biggest traitor of Taiji. According to your words and deeds, I should kill you according to the door rules, but for your ignorance, I still want to give you a chance! I don''t know how much you know about Taiji, but what I can tell you is that Taiji is much stronger than you think!"


    "Now let me tell you what''s going on in front of you. At the end of the Shengfa era, the 12th generation leader of Taiji Taoism found this different Tianshan snow lotus, so he built this cave in the mountain below it."


    "Later, when the era of Sheng Fa was over, the 12th generation leader, who was already ill, soon came to the point where the oil ran out and the lamp dried up. However, he entered a special state with his secret method and waited for his rebirth."


    "The changed Millennium snow lotus seed of Tianshan Mountain is the key to the rebirth of the 12th generation leader! What kind of existence is the 12th leader? Let me tell you! Now the so-called land gods are not worthy to give him shoes, and the vulnerable in front of him will not be much better than ants!"


    "Have you ever thought about what it means when my ancestors of Taiji Taoism appear in such an era? He represents the peak power of the world and the coming of a prosperous era! What will your so-called cultivators'' sects be?"


    "So, this is an opportunity. As long as you seize this opportunity, you are a member of Taiji Taoism! What I said, think about it!"


    The amount of information in the words of the old man in black is so large that the scene is very quiet for a moment. No one would have thought that a millennium Tianshan snow lotus seed would involve an old monster in the era of Shengfa! If such a person is resurrected, it is really the fact that the obedient prospers and the rebellious perishes!


    The atmosphere was unprecedentedly dignified, and everyone''s eyes fell on Fang Xuemei''s face.


    Fang Xuemei saw sweat on her forehead and swallowed hard. She had never experienced the feeling of rapid beating of her heart. The feeling of excitement and fear mixed back and forth made her want to loosen her collar and gasp.


    "Fang Xuemei, don''t be confused!"


    The weak voice sounded, and the person who spoke was Nangong unparalleled.


    Nangong Wushuang was unlucky enough. First, Cao Ying, who was transformed by the white fox king, cut off one hand, and then was affected by the inner alchemy explosion of the white fox king. After the injury, the Nangong who fell into the mountainside and was injured again is unparalleled. At this time, the strength may only be equivalent to the cultivator of the three-tier realm.


    "What''s the use of keeping you?"


    The old man in black shouted angrily, and then a harsh foot eight tone came out of the channel.


    In addition to a few people who have experienced the old man in white, only Fang Xuemei and Si Yanting know that the voice is deadly. Most people are still in a state of ignorance at this time.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Three humanoid monsters suddenly jumped out of the Yin fish water. They were as black as ink. There were no other colors on their bodies except snow-white teeth and red pupils.


    Before the three monsters hurt anyone, the pool water brought out by them had splashed on some people.


    "Ah..."


    The people splashed by the pool water immediately screamed, and the green smoke came out from the contact part of the pool water. The terrible corrosivity was only more violent than strong acid.


    Three monsters jumped out of the pool and rushed directly to Nangong Wushuang not far away.


    "Go away!"


    Although the Nangong sect was shocked, it still attacked the three monsters.


    Unfortunately, the three monsters have extremely strong defense, and they don''t know what defense and concession are. In the process of being hit, they have thrown Nangong unparalleled to the ground, and senbai''s tusks bite his exposed parts.


    Suddenly, Nangong peerless screamed, and smoke came out of him, and his struggling body soon stopped moving.


    No one can see whether Nangong matchless was bitten to death by a monster or died under strong corrosion! The feeling of fear shrouded the space in the hinterland of the mountain.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Nangong Wushuang is dead, and the people on his side also stopped attacking in surprise.


    "The rotten corpse of Taiji." Fang Xuemei, who answered, was shaking her teeth.


    The sound of Chi Ba stopped, and the three rotten corpses also stopped moving.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that since you fell into this cave, your life and death are all in my mind. I don''t kill you, but I think you''re still useful, but don''t think I''m kind-hearted. Now, it doesn''t just refer to the branch of Taiji Taoism. If you other people want to obey my Taiji Taoism, please stand on the left immediately. As for resurrection of our ancestors You can rest assured that I will find out who got it! "


    The voice of the old man in black is very impatient.


    Seeing the power of rotten corpses, many people''s eyes struggled.


    "It''s ridiculous. Do you want to disintegrate us with a few rotten corpses? Don''t be deceived by him. This product of body refining in the era of Shengfa is not as difficult to deal with as expected. Let''s enter the channel now and see how much weight this guy has!"


    The ancient dispute that didn''t want to stand out finally came out. He can''t watch this person''s constant threats. There are not people who are afraid of death at the scene. If the vast majority of people choose to surrender, it will be even more difficult to fight for themselves at that time.


    "Well said!"


    Deng Tianyang also stood up: "anyway, we are all famous and decent sects. Since ancient times, good and evil do not coexist. Today, we want decent people to succumb to evil and evil? This is a big joke. Anyone with a little blood can''t be so spineless!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Yes! Who knows whether what he said is true or false? He was frightened when he didn''t even know whether it was true or false. It''s embarrassing to spread it!"


    "Yes, even if what he said is true, you can let a peerless old devil appear in this world. Have you ever thought about the consequences? Is this what you want to see the prosperity of evil demons in the sea of blood and corpse mountain?"


    "Don''t say anything about the peerless old devil. Tianshan xuelianzi is lost. He''s just a living dead man in a special state!"


    The people of Nangong sect agreed one after another, and the originally depressed morale gradually increased.


    Before the old man in Black said anything, a helpless sigh made everyone quiet.


    Si Yanting, the elder of taijimen, walked to the left as the old man in Black said at the moment of anger!


    Everyone was surprised. In everyone''s opinion, if someone chooses to succumb, the first person to succumb should be the most struggling Fang Xuemei.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you doing?"


    Fang Xuemei was also confused. She never thought that the younger martial brother with stronger character than her would be the first person to obey.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t struggle. You know my eyesight is far better than that of ordinary people. Just before the foot eight tone sounded, a group of refined corpses appeared in the depths of the channel! Although we can''t see their number, it must be more than our total number, so resistance is futile!"


    "Pa......"


    Si Yanting''s voice fell to the ground, and Fang Xuemei slapped him in the face.


    "Are you still the righteous young martial brother I know? Are you still the courageous young martial brother I know? I tell you, we are famous and decent sects. We can even quarrel with each other, but in case of evil and heresy, we should be united and fight to the death! If you dare to go there today, I will despise you!"


    Fang Xuemei was so angry that she trembled all over, but what she got was Si Yanting''s roar.


    "Everyone has a choice. In the first half of my life, I chose to be loyal to taijimen and to be a man who respects teachers and the way. But what did I get?"


    "Master dotes on you. You give priority to all resources, but you have been doting on you for decades. Isn''t your cultivation still in this state?"


    "What about me? Even though I have higher talent than you, my resources are still very limited. Why? Just because I don''t like Shifu, my cultivation is still the same as you. What does this mean? It means that Shifu''s eyes are blind!"


    "I have paid too much for taijimen. I have sacrificed my life to complete the task of the school several times. Therefore, I don''t owe taijimen any more. I want to live again for myself! This is an opportunity. You don''t want it, but don''t stop me!"


    Si Yanting shook Fang Xuemei''s hand and resolutely stood to the left.

 Chapter 259

    "Good, good!"


    The old man in black laughed wildly: "Si Yanting, right? Don''t worry, boy, the leader will definitely remember you after he is reborn!"


    "Who else wants to give up the secret and turn to the bright? I only accept decisive people in Taiji Dao. The quota is limited, and there are only the last ten!"


    With the addition of Si Yanting, who had defected to the enemy, there were only 16 people left in the mountainside.


    "Who dares to join, I promise you will come to no good end!"


    Fang Xuemei and Deng Tianyang roared out words with the same meaning almost at the same time.


    .


    However, everyone has his own choice, and the role that threats and warnings can play is really small in today''s environment.


    The number of ten did not come together, but it was enough for six. With the previous Si Yanting, the number of the two sides was seven to ten.


    Liu Qingyun even defected to the enemy. The dignified elder of Qingcheng was greedy for life and afraid of death. He took refuge in the enemy. Let alone that Qingcheng sect would not tolerate him. Even after the ancestors of Shushan knew about it, they could not spare him. No matter where he went, he would chase and kill the traitor and vowed to kill him.


    Shu mountain is very big, and one of the top schools of the righteous sect. In the period of the prosperous law, it was a righteous sect as famous as Kunlun and Buddhism. In the era of the prosperous law, the devil was also rampant. Over the years, Shu mountain has been at the forefront of fighting against the devil. For the sake of the orthodox law, Shu mountain does not know how many predecessors it sacrificed.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and Shushan is no exception. Shushan is very large and has many disciples. I can''t help but recognize some scum. However, few people dare to take refuge in evil sects. No matter who they are, they will be chased and killed.


    You can defecte. You can do some other treacherous things. It is not allowed to take refuge in evil spirits in Shushan, not only the main vein of Shushan, but also all branches. The same is true of Emei where Gu Zheng is located.


    "My Lord, I want to expose Gu Zheng. He hid the Millennium Snow Lotus!"


    Liu Qingyun was the first to open his mouth after he defected to the enemy. He was also the first to change his mouth to the old man in black.


    "Liu Qingyun, you really refresh my understanding of you again and again. You were not born in that special eight years, otherwise you would definitely be a traitor running dog!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed into a seam and spit hard at Liu Qingyun.


    "Boy, I want you to be crazy, sir. I want to expose the ancient dispute again. On the way, we were chased and killed by an adult in white. The ancient dispute party and the adult in white finally had a war. I don''t know how the adult in white is now? Moreover, I was initially against the adult in white, and I was simply bewitched by the ancient dispute!"


    Liu Qingyun smiled grimly. He said everything he had.


    "You were the first one who disagreed with me just now. It was you who always acted suspiciously on the top of the mountain. Although you didn''t find the Millennium snow lotus, it seems that your suspicions are really the biggest. I said that damn old Bai, why hasn''t he appeared yet? It seems that he is only afraid to be in the hands of you?"


    The old man in black smiled strangely, and his voice was like a mandrill ghost.


    "Yes, the old man in white was indeed killed by us. Like you, he deserved his death. Therefore, the rotten and non rotten corpses you think are very powerful are nothing to me! Today you will die, and so will your dog!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes were as calm as water and stretched out his hand to Liu Qingyun on the left.


    "Good!"


    Fang Xuemei cheered and leaned directly beside Gu Zheng.


    What does Fang Xuemei''s action represent? It''s conceivable that Gu Zheng can even say the name of the incorruptible corpse, which makes her feel that today''s things may not be so bad.


    "Let''s go to war. Everyone protect the ancient leader. It seems that it depends on him whether he can go out alive this time!"


    Deng Tianyang also approached Gu Zheng. As for the other people, they naturally relied on the past.


    "Gu Zheng, whether you take the Millennium snow lotus or not, when you die, I will cut open your body and have a look. Let''s kill Gu Zheng first!"


    The voice of the old man in black fell to the ground, the sound of foot eight sounded again, and the sound of running in the channel came out.


    "Who wants to come and die?"


    Fang Xuemei took a step forward and called several people standing still.


    "What''s the panic? Since there are refining corpses, of course they did it first."


    Si Yanting sneered and looked at the former elder martial sister like a stranger. People on their side didn''t believe that there were a large group of corpses to help fight. Can we still lose this battle?


    "Woo..."


    The tone of Chi Ba Yin changed. Originally, one of the rotten corpses stood still. One of them screamed and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    Unlike the original attack against Nangong matchless, the rotten corpse of this attack was not hidden. Before it was close to Gu Zheng, it threw out the body fluid.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The sound of the sleeves shaking became one, and several people shot at the same time. The strong internal force blew the body fluid of the rotten corpse back.


    "Let me come!"


    Gu Zheng shouted, and the people let go of the rotten corpses. They also wanted to see the means of Gu Zheng.


    Rotting corpses are stronger than non rotting corpses. However, for Gu Zheng, it is no more difficult to solve a rotten corpse than to solve a non rotten corpse. The tool Spirit gave him a positive answer.


    When the rotten corpse approached, Gu Zheng approached it with ethereal illusory body skill. With a wave of his hand, he purified the energy supporting its mischief with tranquilization.


    "Wow..."


    The purified rotten corpse softened directly on the ground like a pile of mud.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng solved the rotten corpse so cleanly. Everyone couldn''t help shouting, and the morale was unprecedentedly high.


    "Damn it!" Liu Qingyun roared and ran towards the ancient dispute with the immortal corpse that had rushed out of the channel.


    "What do you want?"


    Fang Xuemei didn''t want to be angry with her boss, so she rushed directly to Liu Qingyun.


    For a moment.


    In addition to the two elders, worry free and worry free, who followed the ancient dispute, the enemy''s people have been entangled by their own people one-on-one.


    However, as Deng Tianyang said before, ancient struggle is the key to this battle. It is extremely important whether he can quickly solve the body refining on the field.


    Gu Zheng knew the importance of him. Worry free and worry free elders also came down. Under their protection, they almost frantically shuttled through the refining of corpses and raised their hands to show their "calming skills" again and again.


    Among the refined corpses, the rotten corpses are the first to be solved. After all, there are only two of them, only one seventeenth of the rotten corpses.


    "Ah..."


    The scream sounded several times, and people on both sides had their own, but on the whole, the casualties on the ancient dispute side were more serious. Although Gu Zheng could get rid of a corpse when he raised his hand, it was not like bending over to pick up beans in the field, but like walking a tightrope in the crocodile pool.


    Taking part in such a battle with the strength of ancient struggle is just playing with your life. The characteristics of Emei ring have been used as early as the top of the mountain, and we can''t continue to use it now. Ethereal illusion is good, but the enemy is not a vegetarian. As long as he has so little negligence, anyone on the field can end his life if he is human or not.


    "Die!"


    Si Yanting, covered in blood, finally approached Gu Zheng. His internal strength flew out of his fist and hit Gu Zheng''s head.


    "You dare!"


    Deng Tianyang shot from one side and the palm wind disintegrated Si Yanting''s inner strength.


    However, Si Yanting''s attack on Gu Zheng is not his real purpose. He understands that Gu Zheng, who is protected by everyone, is not easy to be hurt, so his real target is Deng Tianyang, who is sure to help.


    The fist that hit Gu Zheng suddenly changed in the air. Si Yanting rushed to Deng Tianyang like the wind at his feet. It was the fist just now, but it hit Deng Tianyang''s chest!


    Deng Tianyang was already surrounded by incorruptible corpses. In the face of Si Yanting''s sudden change of moves, he didn''t dare to resist hard at all. He had to dodge to one side.


    Liu Qingyun, who was already prepared, took a step while Deng Tianyang avoided, and his body flashed to seal his retreat.


    "Wind cut!"


    Liu Qingyun shouted and cut Deng Tianyang''s neck with a knife.


    "Click..."


    The sound of broken bones sent out. Deng Tianyang''s neck was abnormally tilted on his shoulder, and the whole person immediately fell down to soft.


    Gu Zheng clearly saw that Deng Tianyang was dead with his eyes firmly fixed on him. His lips couldn''t make a sound. The last shaking seemed to be saying the word "revenge".


    "Liu Qingyun!" Gu Zheng roared and wanted to tear him.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Qingyun screamed and his pride after killing Deng Tianyang immediately disappeared from his face. One of his hands covered his left eye, and a knife handle was exposed on the back of his hand. It was the flying knife of elder wuchou! If he didn''t protect it with his hand, the internal force of the flying knife after blinding one of his eyes would definitely penetrate his head from the orbit.


    Liu Qingyun, who had no love for war and was blind in one eye, immediately hid behind two incorruptible corpses.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Fang Xuemei''s roar contains incomparable heartache.


    Deng Tianyang died, indirectly in the hands of her younger martial brother. Now, in terms of strength, only she and worry can be one-on-one with Si Yanting. Since fate made them break up, Fang Xuemei, who rushed to Si Yanting, will no longer be merciful.


    The battle continued. As time went on, there were only four incorruptible corpses left on the field.


    As for the human side, there are six people on the ancient dispute side, namely, three of them in Emei, Fang Xuemei of Taiji sect, Qin Han of Nangong sect and Zhao Baoping of Tiandao sect, while there are still four people who belong to Taiji sect. In terms of combat power, they do not give in to each other.


    But the fighting continues to this day. These people who are still alive, including Gu Zheng, have either light or heavy injuries. As for the injury suffered by Gu Zheng, it was caused by an incorruptible corpse! Fortunately, the weapon that didn''t rot the corpse to attack Gu Zheng was a blunt weapon, which only hurt one arm of Gu Zheng. In today''s environment, bone injury of this degree is really a small injury.


    Gu Zheng has taken the pill to heal the wound, and the injury of his arm is really not a big problem.


    However, the immortal power in Gu Zheng''s body has been out of support, and his body shape when dodging is slower than before.


    "Ancient leader, you must hold on!"


    Fang Xuemei gave an uneasy advice.


    The performance of Gu Zheng in this battle is obvious to all on his own side. Although he looks very young and his strength is nothing, his strange footwork, magical means to solve incorruptible corpses, and his contribution to the battle have made him recognized by these elders.


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to answer Fang Xuemei''s advice. The more the battle came to the end, his situation became more and more dangerous because of the lack of immortal power.


    "Be careful, master!"


    Worry free long boss roared. He entered the white blade empty handed and grabbed Gu Zheng''s elusive sword.


    The blood flowed down the arm of worry free elder. Gu Zheng quickly took advantage of the opportunity that the immortal corpse was restrained by worry free elder to show his "calming skill".


    However, Gu Zheng''s move is also an opportunity for Liu Qingyun!


    Liu Qingyun''s tactics have become more and more obscene since he lost one eye by throwing a knife. He almost won''t have a head-on conflict with people. He specially seizes all kinds of opportunities to mend the knife! At least half of the deaths and injuries of the ancient dispute party were caused by him.


    "You guys hold them back!"


    Seeing the opportunity, Liu Qingyun not only inspired his accomplices, but also launched an attack on Gu Zheng from one side.


    Gu Zheng immediately showed the characteristics of ethereal illusion, and his people flew back for a distance under the internal attack.


    However, Liu Qingyun, who has already seen the characteristics of ethereal illusory body art, also knows a lot about the means of avoiding ancient disputes.


    Liu Qingyun caught up without hesitation, completely ignoring the attack of carefree elders behind him, greatly changed his obscene style and determined to be a desperate Saburo.


    Indeed, the battle continued until now, and Liu Qingyun also had no choice. Gu Zheng could easily deal with the refining of corpses, which he did not expect before the war, and the old man in black seemed to have only these means, which he also did not expect! The so-called one son made a mistake and lost all the games. Liu Qingyun felt that he couldn''t do anything if he didn''t work hard.


    "Liu Qingyun, stop if you can!"


    Worry free elder is very anxious. Liu Qingyun has broken through their blockade and is really close to Gu Zheng. No matter how Gu Zheng hides, he can''t be outside the scope of internal attack as before! This is a very dangerous distance. Despite their help and obstruction, Gu Zheng itself has been hit by Liu Qingyun!


    Liu Qingyun ignored elder Wuyou''s fierce generals. He even deliberately let elder Wuyou''s not strong internal strength hit him. With the help of the impact of being hit, he paid the price of injury and approached the ancient dispute at a faster speed.


    "Die!"


    Liu Qingyun''s eyes widened the most and launched his famous stunt "wind chopping" against Gu Zheng.


    In Liu Qingyun''s opinion, this is his only chance to kill Gu Zheng. The only people who can protect Gu Zheng now are the worry free elders behind him. As for the others, they are all dragged down and it''s too late to help. If Gu Zheng can''t be killed this time, he is bound to die in the hands of carefree elders because of his serious injury.


    In the face of the hand knife chopped head-on, Gu Zheng once again avoided with the ethereal magic body technique, but Liu Qingyun''s "wind chopping" is not only a move, it is a complete set of ancient martial arts.


    Unless you can keep a distance from Liu Qingyun, you will have to face the continuous routine attacks if you are cut close by the "high wind".


    This is an extremely dangerous moment. Gu Zheng has been approached by Liu Qingyun, and the only worry free elder who can protect him can only be rescued in close proximity for fear of accidental injury!


    "Die!"


    Carefree elder finally approached Liu Qingyun and slapped him on the back.


    Liu Qingyun spewed blood in his mouth, but he not only didn''t fly, but also stabbed Gu Zheng''s temple with his sword finger in "high wind chopping"!


    A person''s life and death is often in a moment, so fast that people have no time to respond.


    The sword finger launched by Liu Qingyun is really a fatal blow. Even if the carefree elder attacks again, his sword finger will first end Gu Zheng''s life, because Gu Zheng has nothing to hide.


    However, the dead man is Liu Qingyun, not Gu Zheng!


    There was one thing Liu Qingyun didn''t know, which eventually led to his failure.


    What Liu Qingyun doesn''t know is that Gu Zheng can not only Dodge, but also launch an attack. Besides, the attack means of Gu Zheng is not powerful enough. If only the subtlety of the moves is far from being comparable to "wind chopping"!


    At that moment of lightning flint, when Gu Zheng''s sense of killing was so strong in his eyes, he raised his hand knife to break the enemy with the 20th move of the immortal skill "mountain opening Sabre technique"!


    The hand knife passed close to the sword finger, and the movement track of the sword finger deviated. The sweeping hand knife cut Liu Qingyun''s throat, while Liu Qingyun''s sword finger rubbed Gu Zheng''s scalp and poked it in the past.


    Liu Qingyun fell down and fell on Gu Zheng. He would not understand when he died. What he asked for is also the opportunity Gu Zheng has been waiting for for for a long time. If he hadn''t been seriously injured, or if he hadn''t been badly hurt by carefree elder before he died, Gu Zheng had no strength to kill him. Who is better than who?


    "Beautiful!"


    Gu Zheng killed Liu Qingyun, and Fang Xuemei and others were pleasantly surprised.


    "Congratulations, Gu Zheng. You have completed the task I gave you. You have killed this bitch excellently. The reward has been distributed in the boundless space."


    The happy voice of the instrument spirit also sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind at this time.


    If the venue is not suitable now, if the wasteland space has not been used today, Gu Zheng would like to go in and see what those fairy vegetables look like! After all, it''s a very rare thing to get welfare.


    However, Gu Zheng''s happiness did not end here, and Qiling pushed his happiness to a new climax.


    "As the spirit of this instrument said, you have accomplished the task I gave you, which is beyond my expectation. In my imagination, you can complete the task as long as you take someone to kill Liu Qingyun, but what I didn''t expect is that you personally killed a cultivator in the middle of the fifth floor! In view of your excellent performance, I''ll give you another benefit beyond the agreement, so as not to keep you busy Scold me in my heart for being stingy. "


    The sound of the spirit fell to the ground, and a picture flashed in Gu Zheng''s mind. It was still the handsome young man in white, but this time he was cooking porridge.


    "In fact, this is not the cooking skill created by Lord tie Xian. It''s just a technique of Lord tie Xian for food processing and his operation details, so it''s not illegal to pass it on to you."


    "Good!"


    In addition to cheering, Gu Zheng was too excited to speak. Although unexpected benefits are not cooking, this means of processing food to turn the original food into another food material is really necessary and useful for the ancient debate who has learned the method of food cultivation!


    The most obscene existence of the enemy is dead, which is a fatal blow to the morale of the enemy.


    All the remaining enemies, except those who did not rot, ran towards the passage to seek the protection of their master.


    Without the enemy with excellent fighting skills, there are only a few non rotten corpses left, which will soon be ended by the ancient struggle.


    "Good!"


    "Great!"


    In addition to Emei sect, there are still three others on your side, and everyone cheered.


    Fang Xuemei was steady because of her gender. The other two rushed directly and shouted wildly with Gu Zheng. In the face of so many powerful rotten corpses, they really thought it was over this time, but they didn''t expect to have a chance.


    "I''m so tired, I''m so tired!"


    Gu Zheng was almost out of breath when he was held by several people. The excessive consumption of immortal power made him have a headache and want to crack. The continuous display of ethereal illusory body skill also made his body like falling apart!


    Gu Zheng sat directly on a stone and stretched his limbs comfortably.


    "Cough... Do you really think the battle is over?"


    It''s no use blowing Chi Ba again. The frail voice of the old man in black sounded.


    "Bluff who? If you have other means, how can you wait until now? Although you haven''t seen you yet, with your cultivation in the later stage of the fifth floor and controlling so many non rotten corpses at the same time, you have to peel off the skin even if you don''t die."


    Fang Xuemei sneered and sat around to adjust her breath.


    "Well, it''s really a matter of man and God!"


    The old man in black sighed, and then he was unwilling: "Gu Zheng, what means are you using to break a corpse?"


    "When you die, you will understand what this means."


    The ancient dispute sitting on the stone is as light as muttering. I don''t know what others are thinking. What he thinks now is that the grass that can heal wounds and satisfy his appetite is still delicious. Unfortunately, the grass last time is delicious, and there are too few prepared. They have been used by the disciples. He still hasn''t tasted that taste.


    Secretly take out a Xianyuan pill and put it in the entrance. Now it''s a critical moment. Although the number of Xianyuan pills is small, it can''t be saved. You should eat it.


    "What a bunch of bastards. Seeing your complacency now, I really want to cut you piece by piece with a knife! This time I failed, but our green mountains don''t change and the green water flows forever!"


    The voice of the old man in black has a feeling of gradually traveling.


    "If you don''t get rid of this tusk, it will be a disaster sooner or later!" Fang Xuemei was worried.


    "He must die today!" the voice of the struggle was still tired, but it showed a strong sense of confidence.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Everyone is curious. Gu Zheng''s words are groundless!


    "Have you had a good rest? After a good rest, let''s go find the old guy!"


    Gu Zheng sold a pass, got up and walked towards the passage.


    Gu Zhengzhi said that the old man in black must die today. That''s because the instrument spirit told him that the old man in black didn''t leave the cave at all. And the place where he hid, if it wasn''t for the tool spirit to say, no one could think of it!


    "Who will break this stone wall?"


    As soon as he entered the passage, Gu Zheng stopped and pointed to the plain stone wall in front of him. After taking Xianyuan pill, his immortal power was recovering rapidly. There was immortal power, but this stone wall was large and beyond his ability. Even if he completely recovered his immortal power, he could not break here.


    After all, his strength is only three levels, which is too far from the five levels.


    All eyes were full of curiosity. Fang Xuemei even knocked on the stone wall with her hand. From the sound, it was not hollow.


    Then Fang Xuemei laughed at herself. It doesn''t matter whether Taiji gate is hollow or not. Besides, although Taiji gate is a branch of Taiji Dao, the description of Taiji Dao in the secret code of the gate can almost be said to be only a simple description. Fang Xuemei can''t understand how many strange things they have for this mysterious sect.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Fang Xuemei began to hit the stone wall with inner strength, and the unusual place was immediately seen by everyone.


    The rock on the stone wall was hard and almost strange. With Fang Xuemei''s cultivation, he launched eight attacks in a row. He was stunned that he didn''t even hit a hole.


    However, after Fang Xuemei launched the tenth attack, the hard and abnormal stone wall suddenly cracked without warning.


    "Click, click..."


    The stone skin disappeared after landing, and a door appeared on the stone wall.


    The door is carved like a crystal with mysterious ripples surging back and forth. The space behind the door is not big, just like a small room. There are Dharma arrays and other things depicted on the ground, and the old man in black is sitting in it in surprise.


    "How did you know I was hiding here?"


    The old man in black exclaimed, but his voice seemed to come from the depths of the channel.


    "With your cultivation, it''s the limit to control 27 refined corpses at the same time, but you control more than 30. What an abnormal thing!"


    "Through a Dharma array in the era of Dharma prosperity, people can control more corpses than common sense. However, the location of this dharma array is strictly limited! Because it needs the help of the spirit of mountains and rivers, either in the water or in the mountains. This dharma array can not only enable you to control more corpses, but also enable you to have faster than ordinary people in the end of Dharma Your cultivation speed. "


    "On the stone wall in the mountainside, there is a Dharma array that ordinary people can''t see. You can observe the situation outside through that Dharma array and change the position of the sound through it. Am I right or not?"


    Gu Zheng knows that the question of the old man in black is also the answer that others want to know. But Gu Zheng couldn''t say it directly. These were all told by the instrument spirit. He could only synthesize some things said by the instrument spirit, make specious answers and confuse the audio and visual.


    Sure enough, the old man in black was shocked again. He stared at Gu Zheng.


    "Who on earth are you? Why do you know so much about this kind of thing that only existed in the era of Sheng Fa?"


    "As I said, you''ll know when you die."


    With a faint smile, Gu Zheng reached out and touched the smooth ''crystal door''.


    "You want me to die? Are you dreaming! Can you open this door? Or do you want to wait outside until you starve me to death?"


    The old man in black screamed as if he had heard a big joke. Indeed, in theory, this door cannot be opened from the outside. If you want to open it from the outside, if you don''t have the unique secret of Taiji, you need to use immortal power to break the prohibition on the door. You don''t have immortal power at all, so don''t be delusional.


    "I really can''t open this door, but I can change it!"


    Opening this door requires too much immortal power. At present, Gu Zheng''s immortal power has not been fully restored. Even if it is restored, it still meets the requirements.


    However, the prohibition on this door is also a Dharma array, and it is related to the Dharma array in the space behind the door, which is a very important point!


    The immortal power of Gu Zheng is not enough to directly open all the Dharma arrays, but the prohibition on the door can be changed. That is, this small Dharma array does not need to be greatly changed. It only needs a simple change, and it can take advantage of the relationship between the primary and secondary development to affect it.


    This dharma array itself is not to protect the people inside, but is set up for cultivation. However, at this specific time, it has become a Dharma array that can''t be opened outside, so it has the ability to protect.


    It''s just like an ordinary elevator. Usually everyone is very easy to go up and down. Just press it. But if the elevator has no power, you can''t press it. It''s very difficult to enter and get in and out of the elevator, and it''s impossible to get up and down the elevator.


    Xianli is the electricity of the elevator. It can be used with Xianli, but now it is the end of the law. Unless those reclusive ancestors appear, these people outside can''t open here at all. Therefore, even if he occupied the center, the old man in black still had no worry.


    But soon his expression changed, and he became a little frightened. Gu Zheng held the door, and the immortal power vomited out of his body. The Dharma array on the door began to rotate, and Gu Zheng really activated the Dharma array above.


    "No!"


    The old man in black looked frightened. Through the outside, you can turn off the main Dharma array. Although you can''t open it, once the main Dharma array is ended, this place of cultivation will become a prison. According to the weapon spirit, what will happen at that time is bloody and terrible.


    It''s like an elevator. It''s powered on, but the door doesn''t open. Instead, it suddenly degenerates from the top to the bottom. If it''s a dozens of storey elevator, the consequences for the people inside can be imagined.


    In the frightened eyes of the old man in black, Gu Zheng made the ultimate change with a little immortal power, and ended the main Dharma array in the door through the secondary Dharma array.


    The space behind the door is not opened up, but a piece of heaven and earth supported by the arranged Dharma array. After the Dharma array is ended, the stone walls up, down, left and right quickly squeeze towards one.


    "No..."


    The old man in black screamed, and the fear in his eyes was also very strong. At this moment, he finally understood that he had provoked an immortal who existed in the end of the law!


    This dharma array is like an elevator, out of control into terror.


    "Well..."


    Seeing Fang Xuemei who didn''t vomit the rotten corpse, she couldn''t help vomit out. At the moment when the old man in black was crowded and exploded, something like blood splashed out from the crack of the stone. It was disgusting and speechless.


    "Click..."


    When the stone wall shrinks, the crystal door is still unaffected and hung on the stone wall. But after the stone wall was completely closed, it fell to the ground in rupture and turned into nothingness. Like the previous stone skin, the crystal doors are also not real objects. They are just objects transformed by immortal power.


    After solving the old man in black, Gu Zheng and others walked out of the channel.


    The passage is very long. Behind it is a large hall like space. There are some decorations in the hall, but they are not baby level things.


    There was another passage in the main hall, and at the end of the passage was a closed door, where the enemies who had fled before stood.


    "Let us live!"


    "Elder, we know we are wrong!"


    "For the sake of my fellow disciples, elder, spare my life!"


    The enemy at the door, Chong guzheng and others begged.


    Gu Zheng knew that these people would die today. With Fang Xuemei''s character, there was no reason to spare them, so he turned around directly.


    "Spare you? Ask the dead people if they will spare you?"


    "Martial nephew, in my life, I can''t make some mistakes. If I make them, I can''t turn back!"


    "Fight with you!"


    Gu Zheng still didn''t look back. After a burst of banging in the channel, all the enemies fell down.


    "Ancient leader, can you open this door?"


    Standing in front of the door, she tried again and again. Fang Xuemei looked at Gu Zheng.


    "You can open it, but not now. You must have a rest and eat something."


    Gu Zheng just observed the gate closely, then turned and walked away.


    Qin Han and Zhao Baoping were delighted with the reaction of Gu Zheng, while Fang Xuemei looked at Gu Zheng''s back and looked very confused.


    Before his death, the old man in Black said that if you want to open the door to protect him, you can only use Xianli. Although the ancient struggle is to change rather than open, doesn''t it need Xianli to change?


    Now it''s the end of the law. Xianli is just a legend, and Fang Xuemei has seen that Gu Zheng really uses internal strength, but why does everything always feel strange?


    Fang Xuemei has tried this door now. It really needs strength to open it. Fang Xuemei in the later stage of her cultivation is as high as five floors. She knows that if she can''t shake it with her internal strength, the strength required for this door is immortal power in nine cases out of ten!


    Gu Zheng just said it could be opened at a glance, which made Fang Xuemei more and more confused. She shook her head hard, and Fang Xuemei kept up with Gu Zheng.


    "The old woman in the back is estimated to be depressed to death!" the proud voice of Qi Ling sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Yes, it feels good!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and pretended with the help of the spirit. It is impossible for the cultivator to find out that he is an immortal! Because even if the immortal power in his body is used, it is just internal strength in the view of practitioners.


    Gu Zheng''s so-called eating is naturally to make grass and delicious to supplement.


    The day before reaching the top of the mountain, why? Just in case, Gu Zheng has taken out the delicious ingredients for making grass from the wasteland space.


    As for the backpack with ingredients and kitchen utensils, Gu Zheng didn''t carry it all the time, but after he fell into the mountainside, the elder wuchou who jumped down later also brought it down.


    Without Gu Zheng''s explanation, elder wuchou is responsible for building the stove, and elder wuchou is responsible for burning the fire.


    "You go out with cooking utensils and vegetables?"


    Qin Han looked at Gu Zheng, who was packing up the ingredients. His eyes were bigger than cattle. Although the other two didn''t say a word, they all had the same expression, which was too difficult for them to understand.


    "No, it''s not just vegetables. They are all precious medicinal materials. I''m going to make medicine to heal your wounds!"


    Several people were more or less injured. In addition to the three of Emei sect, Fang Xuemei was the most seriously injured, followed by Qin Han.


    Fang Xuemei and the other three have taken pills to heal their wounds, but apart from Zhao Baoping, the injuries of the other two can not be recovered in three or two days.


    "Ancient, ancient leader, although I don''t know what you''re holding, I haven''t seen ginger and jujube introductions or herbs such as hay at all! Besides, shouldn''t the decocting medicine be a casserole? The pots you use look like cooking!"


    Zhao Baoping was covered with black lines and stammered when he spoke.


    "Yes, ancient leader, don''t be kidding. Although we are all practitioners, we still don''t have the desire to open the valley. We can understand this. I''m looking forward to making something to eat. After all, I haven''t eaten hot food for several days. But don''t be so serious. Are you making medicine or giving it to me We are used for healing. I really want to laugh! "


    Qin Han really couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t mean to laugh.


    "Ancient leader, we all took the healing pill. You said you would give us medicine to heal our wounds. Is the effect of the medicine you made more symptomatic than the pill? I''ve heard of dietotherapy, but that can only be regarded as the category of regimen?"


    Although what Gu Zheng said is very unreliable, Fang Xuemei still feels inexplicably that this is a matter of high credibility. However, she couldn''t help questioning the traditional concept.


    "You guys, don''t eat if you don''t believe it. Do you think you flatter you?"


    Elder wuchou said angrily that if these guys hadn''t fought side by side in the mountainside, they would be no better. When they competed for snow lotus, they were all dead hands. Now the leader is merciful to make delicious food for them, but they still laugh and question? It''s hard not to be angry!


    "Oh, worry free, why do you still have such a bad temper? If you don''t eat, you won''t eat. I really don''t believe it will be more effective than pills!"


    Qin Han glared at elder wuchou.


    "I don''t dare bother elder wuchou to curry favor with me! Anyway, my injury will recover soon, and I won''t take this medicine."


    Zhao Baoping smiled and closed his eyes to regulate his breath.


    "You don''t eat, I eat!"


    Fang Xuemei''s seriousness made Qin Han and Zhao Baoping a little stunned. Then they shook their heads and closed their eyes again


    ¡£


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything. He laughed off what everyone said and just lowered his head to clean the ingredients.

 Chapter 260

    The grass to be made in this ancient competition is still food and repair. There are one main ingredient and three auxiliary ingredients. As for spices, there is still only salt.


    The main material is the fairy finger obtained a few days ago, and the auxiliary material is the cliff vegetable obtained with the fairy finger, as well as a nest of Swertia, plus some fairy rice products.


    The method of food cultivation is much easier than alchemy. In addition to the faster whole process, it is also very obvious that the medicinal materials required for refining a pill are almost fixed. Just this point greatly reduces the output of pills.


    However, the method of food cultivation is different. It does not need fixed materials. As long as there are main materials with similar effects, coupled with some auxiliary materials with qualified grades and characteristics that do not conflict with the main materials, it can start making. This alone is much better than alchemy.


    The grass to be made today is still fresh and repaired. Xianmi has to cook porridge first. The other three materials need to be roasted by dark fire.


    The time required for this grass and food repair will also be less than that for the last time. Of course, this is because of the different characteristics of the food materials. Gu Zheng took Xianyuan pill, and Xianli also recovered a lot. He can fully cope with this production.


    Xianmi has been boiled. Gu Zheng uses both fire control and water control at the same time. The water in the pot soon rolls up. Although it is still porridge, the processing of Xianmi is very different from the so-called porridge.


    As long as you cook porridge to a certain extent, the taste of rice is just right, and the number of soup is also just right. But this time, the ancient struggle to cook porridge is to boil "rice milk" to make grass and another auxiliary material in food repair.


    Under the dual control of fire control and water control, Xianmi was completely boiled in the pot and turned into a pot like rice paste.


    Gu Zheng removed the pot from the fire and only controlled the water to make sure that the paste in the pot changed to a certain extent, and finally became a bowl of milk white, but not viscous rice milk.


    Cooking Xianmi porridge should have been very fragrant, but due to different operation methods, this time cooking Xianmi porridge did not have any special flavor.


    "This..."


    When Gu Zheng poured out the rice milk, Fang Xuemei didn''t know what to say.


    It''s not difficult to understand that rice grains turn into something like confusion in such a short time. After all, internal force can really do this to the extent when it acts on the food in the pot.


    In addition, why does the bowl of things that were finally poured out by Gu Zheng feel dizzy when watching it shake slightly? If you are a normal person, you will feel dizzy when looking at the shaking object, but Fang Xuemei is a cultivator in the later stage of the fifth floor, which is very abnormal!


    "Chi Liu..."


    After pouring out the rice milk, Gu Zheng drank the remaining confusion in the pot. Although it didn''t look very good, after all, there was still some immortal power of Xianmi, which can''t be wasted.


    "Ancient leader, a bowl of mushy, how can you drink out the feeling of incomparable enjoyment?" Fang Xuemei couldn''t help but speak.


    "Because it mends!" Gu Zheng laughed.


    "Really mend?" Fang Xuemei murmured, and then shook her head.


    "Ancient leader, can I smell the rice soup?"


    I don''t know why, Fang Xuemei always felt that bowl of rice soup was attracting her.


    Fang Xuemei doesn''t understand, but Gu Zheng does. This is because rice milk is a good thing processed from Xianmi. In a sense, it has a little "aura"! This is the same as shredded chicken noodle soup, which can give people a sense of nobility.


    However, the aura of noodles in shredded chicken soup is more sufficient, and ordinary people can detect it. Although the aura of rice milk is not as good as that of noodles in shredded chicken soup, Fang Xuemei herself is a cultivator in the later stage of the fifth floor, and some of her instincts are more acute than ordinary people.


    "Yes!" Gu Zheng smiled and stretched out his hand to make an invitation.


    On the top of the mountain, Fang Xuemei''s difficulties really upset Gu Zheng, but in ancient times, she didn''t obey Taiji. In addition, later, Gu Zheng fought side by side. Gu Zheng''s impression of her has changed greatly. Now Gu Zheng only wants to tease her curiosity that killed the cat.


    Fang Xuemei came to the rice milk and took a breath.


    Her eyes widened in an instant, and Fang Xuemei fell back straight.


    Rice milk is the essence of immortal rice, which contains the immortal strength of ancient competition, which compresses the fragrance of immortal rice and so on. The synthesis of various factors makes the rice milk to a certain extent, just like old vinegar, but the old vinegar is straight to the forehead with the acid, and the rice milk is a direct fragrance to the brain.


    Fang Xuemei didn''t really fall to the ground. Her reaction was similar to shock, but it happened in one second. After all, rice milk is just too strong aroma, not a poison.


    "How fragrant!"


    Fang Xuemei stood on the ground with one hand and jumped up before landing. She shouted two words very impolitely.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Han, who was adjusting his breath, asked Zhao Baoping at the same time.


    There was no time to answer them. Fang Xuemei took a deep breath at Mi Ru again.


    But this time, the rice frankincense is fragrant, but it doesn''t feel straight to the forehead, because the immortal power contained in it has been absorbed by the ancient struggle. Without the immortal power, the rice milk will not go straight to the forehead, and the fragrance will become very introverted.


    "What''s going on?" Fang Xuemei looked at Gu Zheng puzzled.


    "This is the mystery of nature!" Gu Zheng hit with a divine stick, ha ha.


    "The mystery of nature?"


    Fang Xuemei looked at Gu Zheng''s busy back with an expression of disbelief.


    Like kebabs, Gu Zheng put the other three materials cleaned up, cut them, put on bamboo sticks, and put them on the charcoal fire without any seasoning.


    The fire control formula adjusts the temperature to the right temperature, and the water control will firmly lock the water. In the eyes of outsiders, the ingredients are very strange, but the skin roasts a scorched aroma, but there is no baking crack, and there is no drop of water.


    The three ingredients were roasted separately by Gu Zheng, and the aroma of the ingredients was tightly locked inside the ingredients.


    Pour the rice milk into the pot again, and put the roasted ingredients in. After urging the fire for a minute, Gu Zheng sprinkled a pinch of fine salt.


    The dual operation of fire control formula and water control strategy accelerated the combustion of the original charcoal fire. The sound of boiling water came out from the pot, and a strange fragrance rose with it.


    "How fragrant!"


    "What''s the situation?"


    Qin Han and Zhao Baoping, who were originally meditating, sucked their noses and the other asked directly.


    "How can it be so fragrant?"


    "It smells good!"


    I didn''t want to be attracted by what Gu Zheng did, but Qin Han and Zhao Baoping couldn''t sit still. They hurried to Gu Zheng''s side to see what he did and why he had such a strange smell.


    Gu Zheng took less than a minute to urge the fire, so he immediately removed the pot from the fire.


    "Ready?"


    Fang Xuemei swallowed her saliva and asked. She thought it would take a long time.


    "It''s good, but it needs a cooling process."


    Gu Zheng wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked forward to eating and repairing the grass in the pot.


    "Hey... Ancient leader, can I take back what I said before?" Zhao Baoping smiled at Gu Zhengshan.


    "Oh, what''s the situation? Didn''t you say that your injury can be treated with pills?"


    The voice of elder wuchou is strange.


    He wanted to be tough, but Zhao Baoping had to apologize to elder wuchou. This is not only because of the special fragrance, but also because Fang Xuemei, an old woman who doesn''t eat human fireworks, is so unusual today, which really makes him curious to death!


    "Wuchou, why are you so careful! I didn''t know that the ancient leader still has such a good cook? I can''t do it if I''m wrong!" Zhao Baoping smiled and looked at elder wuchou with flattering eyes.


    "Really?" elder wuchou smiled, squinted at Zhao Baoping and opened his mouth in a very proud tone.


    "Come on, then bribe me quickly!"


    Zhao Baoping was so angry that he clenched his teeth and lazily followed wuchou to write ink. He directly took out a high-grade Bigu pill and handed it to wuchou.


    "After eating what our leader made, you will feel that Bigu pill is a cruel pill. However, for your sincere apology, I will accept it reluctantly!"


    Elder wuchou''s disdainful face made Zhao Baoping really want to beat him.


    "And you?"


    Elder wuchou squints at Qin Han again. He knows that Gu Zheng is still kind, so there will be Qin Han''s share of delicious food in the pot.


    "I..."


    Qin Han is also hard hearted, but he is also equally curious! What can be said, the water poured out, not to mention his previous attitude towards worry free, which was much worse than Zhao Baoping, so he was really embarrassed for a moment.


    "Well, it''s not surprising that you can''t pay attention now. However, when you can pay attention, you need to bribe me twice! You saw what Lao Zhao bribed me just now?"


    Elder wuchou held his arms in his hands and smiled very badly.


    Qin Han wanted to stare at elder wuchou again, but he held back this time. Who makes the king of hell easy to see and the kid difficult to deal with!


    The moment the lid was lifted, Fang Xuemei''s eyes were straight.


    What appears in front of everyone is like a large piece of jelly.


    This time, the grass was still eaten and repaired. Gu Zheng didn''t add water again. The soup was almost only a bowl of rice milk.


    Now, the milky white in the rice milk has disappeared, and absorbed those white fairy fingers, cliff vegetables and Swertia, which neutralized the original scorched yellow by white and became unique. It is crystal like a jade carving and suspended in the colloidal rice milk.


    "How beautiful!"


    "Good looking!"


    "How fragrant!"


    Fang Xuemei made different voices at the same time.


    Gu Zheng divided the rice milk into six parts with a shovel. Then they found that the quantity of the suspended ingredients in each part was the same.


    Gu Zheng began to distribute grass and repair food, first the two elders of worry free and worry free, and then Fang Xuemei and Zhao Baoping.


    Worry free and worry free have already started to eat. They eat in small bites. They squint their eyes and taste every bite. It''s easy to make people think they are drug addicts.


    "Ancient leader, what''s the name of this dish?"


    Fang Xuemei is an old woman, but she is also a woman. Although she is very hungry for delicious food, she still needs a little reserved!


    "Its name is fairy mushroom soup." Gu Zheng gave this grass a name of mixed ingredients.


    "Fairy mushroom soup? I think it will turn into a fairy!"


    Zhao Baoping murmured, dug a fairy mushroom soup with a spoon and put it in his mouth.


    meanwhile.


    Unwilling to fall behind, Fang Xuemei also did the same action as Zhao Baoping.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Zhao Baoping said vaguely and put all the remaining fairy mushroom soup into his mouth. It''s too little. It''s made of a bowl of rice milk and a small amount of ingredients. It''s also divided into six parts, which is not enough to plug the teeth.


    Fang Xuemei didn''t say a word, but after swallowing the first immortal mushroom soup, her eyes opened slowly, and her look changed from surprise to surprise, and finally stopped in shock.


    Without saying a word, Fang Xuemei just nodded seriously at Gu Zheng, and then put all the remaining fairy mushroom soup into her mouth.


    "What''s the taste, you two tell me in detail!" Qin Han scratched his head like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Qin Han, you don''t want to eat anyway. Let me have the last one!"


    Zhao Baoping, who had finished eating the fairy mushroom soup, reached out to get the last one in front of Gu Zheng, but Gu Zheng knocked it in his hand with chopsticks.


    Gu Zheng shook his head at Zhao Baoping, and Zhao Baoping smiled awkwardly and smashed his mouth, which was a aftertaste.


    Due to the addition of rice milk, this grass eating repair is not inferior, but medium grade. In addition to the stronger healing effect, it also has the effect of strengthening the body. However, if Gu Zheng doesn''t say it, others won''t find it. After all, the effect of improving physique is not very obvious, and it still appears slowly.


    "Ancient leader, is this one mine?" Qin hanchong hugged Gu and dared not hesitate any more.


    "Yes."


    Gu Zheng hasn''t started eating yet. He just rotates the plate and appreciates the exquisite fairy mushroom soup on it.


    Picking up the fairy mushroom soup, Qin Han seemed to think of something and threw a small porcelain vase at elder wuchou.


    "Take it away, two Pegu pills." Qin Han also ate it, the way he ate it was the same as the other two, and his eyes were similar to Fang Xuemei''s.


    "I have to correct a mistake I made before."


    After eating the fairy mushroom soup, Fang Xuemei, who had been closing her eyes, opened her eyes and spoke solemnly.


    "The sun is coming out in the West!"


    Zhao Baoping opened his eyes and murmured. He has known Fang Xuemei for a long time. It''s really rare for Fang Xuemei to say something similar to admitting her mistake.


    He glared at Zhao Baoping, and Fang Xuemei looked at Gu Zheng.


    "I''m shocked. It''s delicious, but it''s also a medicine, and its efficacy is not comparable to ordinary healing pills. At least it''s not comparable to the ''bone renewal pill'' I''ve taken. There is such a food in the world, integrating beauty and taste into efficacy. I really don''t know much. I blame myself for questioning such a good thing in my heart and regret my wrong point of view!"


    Fang Xuemei''s injury is an internal injury, which originally took at least three days to recover. Now, in a moment, she has recovered fifty-six times. At this moment, under her seemingly calm appearance, she is actually deeply restraining a heart that wants to shout to vent.


    "Are you, are you okay?"


    Zhao Baoping looked at Fang Xuemei inexplicably. How did he feel that the old lady was so strange?


    "Fool, look at your injury!" Fang Xuemei was so angry that she wanted to slap Zhao Baoping. Why was the man so slow?


    "The injury on my body is not..."


    Zhao Baoping couldn''t go on. He was the least injured of the three, and the most obvious injury on him was on his left arm, where there was a hole hit by internal force.


    All healing pills have the effect of relieving pain. Therefore, after taking the pills, Zhao Baoping doesn''t feel any pain in the wound. He just feels numb in the wound area.


    When the first mouthful of fairy mushroom soup came into his stomach, there was a warm current all over his body. Zhao Baoping thought that this was just a sense of intoxication in his heart because the food was too delicious.


    After that, he ate the rest of the fairy mushroom soup. Zhao Baoping was thinking about how to eat the last fairy mushroom soup, so he had no time to distract himself from others. This also led to his not serious injury. When he ate the fairy mushroom soup, he had recovered as before, but he still didn''t know it.


    "This? Am I dreaming?"


    Touching and touching the wound, the unbelievable Zhao Baoping looked at the people again, but no one answered his question.


    In fact, it''s no wonder Zhao Baoping is so confused. After all, the grass of middle grade is different from that of lower grade. After the lower grade grass is also fed and repaired into the abdomen, the warm current generated by it goes directly to the injury, while the middle grade grass is also fed and repaired to strengthen the body. The warm current generated by it goes directly to all parts and bones.


    Moreover, the feeling or external changes after taking different grass, food and practice, and even different food and practice methods are also different.


    Fang Xuemei is different from Zhao Baoping. Her injury is more serious. She also has the feeling of eating grass and repairing her body, which is even stronger! Therefore, when she was taking fairy mushroom soup, her eyes would have such a fresh change. The change of Qin Han''s eyes shows that his feelings are almost the same even without Fang Xuemei''s exaggeration.


    Among all the delicacies that Gu has competed for, if we only talk about beauty, today''s Fairy mushroom soup is second to none. He has enjoyed enough and finally began to taste it.


    The ice is cool and silky, with an indescribable fragrance of rice.


    "Delicious!" Gu Zheng commented on the rice milk part.


    Then, like others, Gu Zheng put all the remaining fairy mushroom soup into his mouth. After all, it is too little.


    "The freshness of immortal, the clearness of cliff vegetables, the depression of Swertia, and the smell of rice milk are mixed into a thick fragrance. When you eat it, the aftertaste lingers and the lips and teeth stay fragrant!"


    Gu Zheng''s intoxicated evaluation attracted Qin Han and Zhao Baoping''s applause.


    "I think you are a gourmet who has been delayed by the leader''s career, or you are a dietotherapy master who uses the cultivation identity as a cover?"


    Fang Xuemei shook her head and said that her eyes seemed to see through the ancient dispute.


    "Am I a food critic and food therapy master myself? I think so!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and walked straight towards the channel. Now, it has been repaired with grass and food. It''s time to open the door.


    With the guidance of the spirit, opening the door did not waste much immortal power.


    After the stone gate was opened, there was a thick layer of snow outside. They dug up the snow and slid down the mountain.


    "Hey, this trip to Tianshan Mountain is really a few twists and turns, with heavy casualties!"


    Qin Han looked at the top of the mountain covered by clouds, and his face was very emotional.


    "Who says not? I knew I wouldn''t come!"


    Zhao Baoping also opened his mouth with a bitter smile.


    "Ancient leader, I just want to know one thing. Did you take the Millennium snow lotus?"


    Fang Xuemei suddenly opened her mouth, and the eyes of the other two fell on Gu Zheng.


    "Of course not. I haven''t even touched it. How can I get it?" Gu Zheng smiled faintly.


    Fang Xuemei will ask in front of so many people. In fact, it doesn''t matter what the result is. No one will be stupid enough to admit it. The reason why she asked is to summarize her trip to Tianshan.


    "Worry free, you''re lucky. You''ve found a good leader. I''m waiting for Emei to recover. Don''t forget to post to taijimen if there''s anything important in Emei in the future!" Fang Xuemei hugged Gu.


    "Definitely!"


    The two elders saluted back with fists and smiles on their faces.


    "Ancient leader, what Taoist friend Fang said just now is what we want to say. Don''t forget to visit us when you pass by our territory in the future. After your trip to Tianshan Mountain, I think we are friends, too?"


    Zhao Baoping opened his mouth, and Qin Han nodded in agreement.


    "It''s natural, and of course it''s a friend!" Gu Zheng smiled and greeted them with a fist.


    "Gu leader, I''ll see you later." without any more words, Fang Xuemei said goodbye to Gu Zheng and others.


    "Everyone, see you later!"


    Gu Zheng and others also started on the road and went in the opposite direction to Fang Xuemei.


    "What''s the matter?" he didn''t take a few steps and noticed the strange ancient dispute and turned back.


    I saw two elders, worry free and worry free, with tears in their eyes.


    "Headmaster, we are happy!" the worry free elder was a little embarrassed and quickly wiped his tears.


    "It feels good that Emei hasn''t been so valued since we can remember!" elder wuchou didn''t hold back and sobbed in a low voice.


    "It will be better!"


    Seeing the two elders with white hair and beard shed tears, Gu Zheng, who was very unhappy in his heart, patted them on the shoulder.


    Before leaving the mountainside, Gu Zheng had a simple conversation with Fang Xuemei and others. Fang Xuemei and others were anxious to leave Tianshan, while Gu Zheng and others had to meet Gu an first.


    "Headmaster, after meeting Gu''an, are we really going to look for ingredients?"


    Worry free elder couldn''t help asking. In his opinion, the leader should be like an arrow to return. After all, he is a man in the world of mortals.


    "Of course not. It''s just a cover to say that looking for food materials is just a cover. After meeting Gu''an, we''ll go into the hinterland again to see what kind of treasure there will be in the cave!"


    Think about what will be done, Gu Zheng has been a little excited.


    "Cave? Isn''t the cave empty?"


    Elder wuchou widened his eyes.


    "The place where we eat is not a real cave. It can only be regarded as the main hall in the cave. There is a hidden door on the stone wall. It should be the place to lead to, which is similar to a closed place."


    When the three people of Emei sect were busy preparing grass for food and repair, Fang Xuemei and others had already explored the hall. They didn''t find another channel, and Zhao Baoping scolded the old man in black for being insidious and making up words like his ancestors.


    Gu Zheng was different. Although he had no special exploration at all, the instrument spirit had told him the specific location of the secret door.


    After meeting Gu''an, Gu Zheng and others entered the channel again through the closed door of the cave.


    In fact, the door of the cave does not have to be opened with immortal power. There is a Tai Chi diagram on the door. However, the carving of this Tai Chi diagram has its own part of yang fish, but there is no part of Yin fish.


    Yin yang fish is the key to the door, and the missing Yin fish must have been crushed in the mountain with the death of the old man in black.


    Based on all these, Gu Zheng had some speculations about Taiji Dao in his heart.


    Gu Zheng believes that the ancestors of Taiji Taoism are very likely to exist. In order to prevent future generations from resurrecting him for various reasons, the two keys in the whole cave are controlled by the two factions in the door.


    Taiji pool contains Yin and Yang. The old man in white who practices in Yang fish is better at controlling those mutated beasts. The old man in black who practices in Yin fish has rotten corpses and other things.


    The Yin fish key can open the door connecting the external connection. What the yang fish key can open should be the closed place of the ancestors of Taiji Taoism.


    The relationship between the old man in white and the old man in black should not be very good. This can be seen from the fact that the two fought separately, and even the old man in black mentioned his tone.


    Whether right or not, these are some things about Taiji Dao speculated by Gu Zheng. Anyway, the black-and-white old man has died, and the truth is not so important.


    The secret door on the stone wall was covered by the prohibition. According to the method provided by the tool spirit, Gu Zheng broke the prohibition without much effort.


    Sure enough, there was also a Tai Chi diagram on the exposed stone gate, and the missing part of the Tai Chi diagram was the yang fish Gu Zheng got from the old man in white.


    Put the yang fish in the Tai Chi diagram. The Tai Chi diagram is rotating, and the stone gate opens slowly.


    "Boom..."


    Behind the door is a 100 meter long passage. The long lights on both sides of the passage light up in an instant, and the whole passage is as bright as day.


    A 100 meter long passage is like the space where the old man in black hides on both sides. There are more than 40. It''s just that it''s all empty.


    At the end of the passage, there is also a similar stone chamber, but the stone chamber is larger, in which there is a black coffin.


    Gu Zheng now had enough immortal power. He used the method provided by the tool spirit to penetrate the immortal power into the "crystal" door.


    I felt that the prohibition inside the door was like a cobweb. The immortal force infiltrated by Gu Zheng regularly picked a few cobwebs and filled them with silk. The "crystal" door slowly faded and disappeared.


    Gu Zheng and others entered the stone chamber. Gu An looked back and suddenly lost some color.


    "Headmaster, why did the transparent door appear again?"


    "Don''t make a fuss. The leader said that this is a normal phenomenon. Remember, don''t touch anything here without the leader''s order!"


    Carefree elder couldn''t help telling him again.


    "I see."


    Although there was nothing but a coffin here, Gu''an still nodded honestly.


    The coffin is very high, but there is no lid. Its four corners are not next to the ground on a Dharma array, and the dense air rising from the Dharma array always winds around the bottom of the coffin.


    There are many mysterious symbols on the Dharma array, as well as some slightly glittering colorful crystal stones. At the center of the array, there is a hole on the largest black spar, which looks like the size of a thousand year snow lotus seed.


    "Headmaster, let me explore the reality first!" it''s close to the coffin. Elder wuchou asks Gu Zheng for instructions.


    "Well, be careful!"


    Gu Zheng nodded. Although he had not seen the situation in the coffin, there was a very uncomfortable pressure in the air since he entered the stone chamber, and the closer he was to the coffin, the stronger the pressure was.


    Elder wuchou passed by, jumped lightly, stepped on a corner of the bench under the coffin, and looked into the coffin.


    "Wow!"


    Elder wuchou exclaimed that the person lying in the coffin was completely different from what he imagined.


    There are no skinny old men with white hair and beard. There are only one beautiful female corpse with graceful figure, wearing a gauze and exquisite facial features.


    That is, when elder wuchou screamed, the gorgeous female corpse suddenly opened her eyes!


    "My mother!"


    Although he was on guard, elder wuchou was still scared to cry out. After all, the other party was the leader of the Sheng Fa era!


    However, bad things are still behind. When the stunning female corpse opened her eyes, the sight of elder wuchou inevitably touched her.


    For a moment, there was a feeling that he was willing to live and die for him in the heart of wuchou elder. He was uncontrollably lost and bent over to kiss the lips of the stunning female corpse!


    "Dick!"


    The worry free eldest brother who felt something wrong roared and slapped the worry free elder.


    "Ouch..."


    Elder wuchou was beaten down and fell on the ground with a painful cry.


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible!"


    Elder wuchou, who was in a cold sweat, quickly told everyone about his experience for a moment.


    "I''m sure she''s just a living dead person. She doesn''t have much power!"


    After talking about his experience, elder wuchou made a summary with lingering fear.


    Sweat appeared on everyone''s forehead. They couldn''t imagine what would happen if elder wuchou kissed the beautiful female corpse.


    "Are you sure there''s a fairy in it?"


    "Sure, although it can''t see the whole picture when it is held in the arms of the female corpse, it gives me a feeling very similar to Emei ring. If it can be so valued by the female corpse, it is a very precious thing, even if it is not a fairy weapon?"


    Facing Gu Zheng''s inquiry, elder wuchou was very sure. He didn''t just look at the female corpse, but also the things inside. If the female corpse hadn''t suddenly opened his eyes, he wouldn''t have said.


    "Elder, it seems that you need to do it, but don''t look into her eyes."


    "Headmaster, don''t worry. I''ll take the immortal weapon and give it to headmaster!" elder Wuhou said in a voice and looked at elder Wuhou again.


    "Second, tell me the specific location of the fairy weapon."


    "Right there!" elder wuchou came to the coffin and stretched out his hand to draw the position of the immortal weapon.


    The carefree elder nodded, and then jumped onto the bench. He didn''t look at other places at all, and didn''t dare to touch the beautiful female corpse with his limbs.


    "Catch the Dragon hand!" the carefree elder shouted. With the strength of the dragon claw, he immediately grabbed the dark immortal weapon.


    However, the immortal weapon was not caught. Carefree elder clearly saw that the female corpse''s hands held the immortal weapon tighter!


    "Dragon catcher!" the cry of worry free elder has turned into a roar, in which there is a hard to hide fear.


    In the face of such a female corpse, carefree elder has no reason to be afraid. God knows whether she will suddenly sit up and use some incredible means to kill everyone one by one like crushing ants.


    Fortunately, the second "dragon catcher" of worry free elder robbed the immortal weapon from the female corpse.


    "Headmaster, I''m lucky to live up to my life!"


    The carefree elder who breathed a sigh just jumped off the bench. The female corpse in the coffin actually sat up!


    "Oh, my God!"


    Elder wuchou exclaimed.


    Fortunately, everyone was always on guard. When they saw the female corpse suddenly get up, they immediately turned around and didn''t dare to cross their eyes.


    "Whew..."


    The sharp roar came from the female corpse''s mouth and continued. Although the voice is not too loud, it makes people who listen feel like they want to commit suicide!


    "Get out of here!"


    Gu Zheng has come to the "crystal" door and quickly input the immortal power into it.


    The door opened, four people ran out as fast as they could, and the door closed again.


    "It''s all right. Look back!"


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    Gu Zheng looked back and saw the gorgeous female corpse screaming, and the skin and hair on her face gradually fell off. The bloody appearance was not to mention how terrible. She stretched out her hand to Gu Zheng and others, and her round arms and slender fingers had become bloody.


    In a very short time, the stunning female corpse turned into dead bones and finally broke into a coffin.


    "The spirit of the instrument, is the change of the female corpse related to this immortal instrument? What grade of immortal instrument is this?"


    The immortal ware in Gu Zheng''s hand is as dark as ink. Judging from the shape trend of the handle and scabbard, it should look similar to Tang Dao, and it is indeed an immortal ware.


    "The withering of the female corpse is really related to this immortal weapon. She can keep the state of the living dead for so long because she slowly absorbs the immortal power of this immortal weapon. As for the level of this immortal weapon, it must be very high in the era of Sheng Fa, but unfortunately, after so many years of disaster, its grade has been reduced to a low level."


    "Am I okay with it?"


    After all, this fairy weapon is a thing of evil cultivation. Gu Zheng asked carefully.


    "Of course it''s all right. The knife can kill and save people. The key is to see who uses it. Leave here quickly. The female corpse is destroyed, and the Dharma array under the coffin will be destroyed if it loses its nourishment object. At that time, the whole mountain will collapse."


    The sound of the spirit fell to the ground, and the glittering light of the crystal stone on the Dharma array became abnormal.


    Without saying anything more, Gu Zheng winked at the other three people, and they immediately ran to the future.


    "Boom..."


    When Gu Zheng and others finally ran out of the mountain and left the mountain far away, the mountain finally collapsed.


    The originally towering mountains are like falling one by one, shaking the earth.


    "Come on, let''s leave Tianshan!"


    Gu Zheng has recognized the Tang Dao as the Lord. He can''t help humming a minor tune because he has gained a lot from this trip.

 Chapter 261

    Although the trip to Tianshan was full of danger, the harvest was not small.


    All four of Gu Zheng were injured during this trip to Tianshan Mountain, but fortunately, no personnel were damaged. Unlike other sects, the better ones only lost some hands, and the unlucky ones were wiped out.


    Qingcheng sect suffered the worst loss this time. None of the elders on the fourth floor could come out. They had five elders on the fifth floor, but three were lost this time. Such a major blow reduced their overall strength to the same level as Emei. Although they have more disciples than Emei sect, Emei sect now has Chaos Tower. If there is a real war, Qingcheng sect is not necessarily better than Emei.


    The four people hurried all the way. They found a crowded place one day and one night later. It saved a lot of time than when they went.


    This is a small town called sanggu town. Although the town is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. There is a small hotel and a bathhouse, which can at least take a bubble bath.


    After a day and night''s galloping, all four were tired and lived in the town.


    "Headmaster, you really don''t have Tianshan snow lotus?"


    Lying in the big hot water pool with new water, wuchou first asked suspiciously. The original plan was arranged by Gu Zheng, but Gu Zheng took off his clothes and didn''t see Tianshan snow lotus.


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t take off all his clothes like Liu Qingyun, only his underpants were left, which obviously couldn''t hide the box of Tianshan snow lotus.


    "Go back!"


    Gu Zheng smiled mysteriously and took a comfortable hot bath.


    The bathhouse is not big. Both worry free and Gu Zheng are a little clean. They simply spend a lot of money to let them clean the pool, replace it with new hot water, and then pack the whole bathhouse. They soak here.


    The water quality here is not low. Although the water is not inferior, it is also the best in the low level. It is not easy to drink such water in big cities, but it is a luxury to take a bath here.


    "Headmaster, just tell us whether the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain is with you or not. You''re too anxious!"


    Gu an also said a word, his heart was itching like a cat''s paw, but he watched worry free elder throw the box containing Tianshan snow lotus to Liu Qingyun. Finally, Liu Qingyun didn''t have it, nor did Gu Zheng.


    Can the box still fly?


    "I guess it must be at the head!"


    The worry free elder also spoke. Gu Zheng asked him to throw it to Liu Qingyun. Since Gu Zheng asked him to do so, Gu Zheng must have a way to get the Tianshan snow lotus. Facts have proved that Liu Qingyun doesn''t have it, so it can only be there.


    However, he also saw Gu Zheng take off his clothes with his own eyes. Tianshan snow lotus was not on him at all. Worry free couldn''t guess where it was.


    "Go back and say!"


    Gu Zheng laughed, got up and walked out of the pool, put on clean clothes and left the bathhouse happily.


    The environment of the small hotel is very poor. Gu Zheng asked for four rooms, but he didn''t intend to really sleep here. He just meditated and adjusted his breath. After a good rest, he would leave.


    Not long after returning to the small hotel, worry free three people all touched Gu Zheng''s room again.


    The room of the small hotel is very small. There is no bathroom inside. There are only two ordinary wooden beds and a TV. The TV can only receive a few, just like the small hotel in the 1980s and 1990s. Now it is difficult to find such a shabby hotel in the outside city.


    "Millennium Snow Lotus!"


    As soon as he entered the room, the carefree elder cried in surprise. Gu Zheng sat cross legged on the bed with a layer of cushion. The original cushion was too dirty and uncomfortable to sit on.


    In front of him, there was a box, which was the Tianshan snow lotus box they competed for in the sky.


    "It''s really in your place, headmaster. Where are you hiding? No one could find it at that time!"


    Gu An shouted and ran quickly to the bed. Worry free and worry free also went over. Worry free went to open the box. Inside, there was a jade like snow lotus, which was the Millennium snow lotus that had matured in Tianshan.


    Snow lotus is also wrapped with a colorful snow lotus seed, which is their biggest goal this time, the Millennium snow lotus seed.


    "Yes, chief, how did you do it?"


    Wuchou raises his head, smells it curiously, and constantly looks at Gu Zheng. They are together these days. I really can''t think of where Gu Zheng hid the Tianshan snow lotus.


    "The reason is confidential. You just know it. You don''t have to spread it out!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Of course, Tianshan snow lotus is in his wasteland space, but he certainly won''t say such a thing.


    When they saw the Tianshan snow lotus, the mouths of the three have never closed. This trip to Tianshan, other sects lost their troops and lost their generals, but they made a lot of money. They not only harvested four kinds of good materials, but also the previous immortal Tang Dao and the ultimate goal of this trip, Tianshan snow lotus son.


    With this snow lotus seed, with the cultivation speed of Gu Zheng, I believe he will use it soon. At that time, it is very possible to help him advance to the realm of an immortal.


    At that time, Emei will really recover.


    Worry free and worry free are full of joy, with white crystal in their eyes. Although they are old, they can''t control their emotions like young people.


    "Worry free elder, this snow lotus seed is different from what we thought. Its quality is higher than our expectations. You can take it directly without refining snow lotus pill. Moreover, the probability of breakthrough is not 50%, it is 100%, and you can make a breakthrough!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and said slowly. The three raised their heads at the same time, and their eyes were full of shock.


    After variation, this snow lotus seed has not reached the medium level, but has reached the excellent and excellent level of Tianshan snow lotus seed, which is also the highest level of all raw materials and ingredients that Gu Zheng has seen.


    Excellent level, really extraordinary.


    It is estimated that the woman of Taiji Dao will not resurrect until she waits for the mutated Tianshan xuelianzi. Only the Millennium xuelianzi with excellent level can resurrect a senior immortal who existed in the era of Sheng Fa.


    Unfortunately, they met the ancient struggle. Xuelianzi didn''t get it. Even the immortal tool to maintain her flesh was taken away by the ancient struggle, and there was no hope of resurrection.


    "Elder wuchou, take the snow lotus seed. Take it when appropriate. Let elder wuchou put it into the treasure house first!"


    Gu Zheng also said to the worry free elder. In fact, Gu Zheng was very reluctant to give up this excellent level of xuelianzi. He had plenty of food materials, whether ordinary or medium level, and could harvest continuously in the future, except for the excellent level. This was also the first excellent level of food materials he got.


    If xuelianzi asks him to make delicious food, he believes he can make the most delicious food in the world. It''s not enough. It''s too wasteful. Let alone others, even Gu Zheng himself is not allowed.


    Now the ancient dispute is not the time to know nothing about cultivation at the beginning. He knows the significance of the existence of an immortal to a sect. Worry free has reached the later stage of the fifth floor. He practices hard. As long as he reaches the perfect state in the later stage of the fifth floor, he can take snow lotus and become a real immortal.


    With immortal practitioners, Emei is really a famous sect and can revive its brilliance.


    "Me?"


    Worry free stretched out his finger and pointed to his nose. Worry free and Gu''an looked at Gu Zheng with the same look.


    "Headmaster, you misunderstood!"


    Worry free soon laughed and continued: "I won''t take this snow lotus. It''s for the advanced immortal. Since it can be promoted 100%, it should be kept by the leader. Even if I''m old, even if I''m promoted to an immortal, my future achievements will be limited, but the leader is different. After the leader is promoted, I can cultivate to a higher level. Only when the leader''s strength is improved, can we Emei be considered real The recovery of the world! "


    Worry free didn''t expect that Gu Zheng would give xuelianzi to him.


    Although he never wanted to get xuelianzi in the past, Gu Zheng was very pleased to think so and do so. They didn''t choose the wrong person. Although the leader was caught by them and the means were not bright, the final result was good.


    This is a leader worthy of their trust and their pay.


    "I don''t need it!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head gently. He didn''t expect worry free to think about himself. He was also moved in his heart.


    But he really doesn''t need it. He is an immortal. As long as he reaches the realm, he can directly enter the realm of an immortal. Moreover, his cultivation skills are different from others. What he cultivates is the tiexian formula, which can be promoted all the time.


    If he takes snow lotus seeds, that''s the biggest waste.


    "Leader, don''t talk. I must keep the snow lotus seed for you. Even if I give it to me, I won''t take it!"


    Worry free thought that Gu Zheng insisted on leaving it to him, and immediately shook his head.


    When the fifth floor was promoted to the realm of Refining Essence and transforming Qi in the later stage, it increased not only strength, but also several times of Shouyuan. It''s not easy to resist such temptation.


    No matter how many layers of internal strength are cultivated, they are ordinary people. They will return to the dust after a hundred years. Even if someone''s physique becomes better after cultivation, his or her age of more than 100 is the limit.


    Different from those who practice immortality, those who practice immortality are not pure human beings, but real immortals. Those who practice refined Qi have a longevity of at least ten years. If they can practice some advanced immortal formulas, their longevity will be higher, and there will be no problem for thousands of years.


    This is just the realm of Refining Essence and transforming Qi. If you can be promoted to refine Qi and transform God, there are all those who have lived for more than 50 years.


    In the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness, the longevity of a hundred Jiazi is easy, and many people can even live to nearly long live.


    In the realm of Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian, it is said that the life expectancy is calculated according to 100000 years and millions of years. If you can break through Daluo Jinxian and reach the realm of saints, you can have endless longevity yuan and live the same life as heaven and earth.


    Not to mention the existence so far away, Emei itself has a good formula for cultivating immortals. As long as it breaks through, there is absolutely no problem with a longevity of seven or eight hundred years or even thousands of years. Whether it is worry free or ancient struggle, in the eyes of worry free and Gu''an, it is tantamount to shirking this great temptation, which makes them more admire.


    With such leaders and elders, why can''t Emei revive and rise?


    "Elder, well, I''ll keep xuelianzi first. It''s safest to let me go. You should hurry up to practice. As for me, if I can''t break through to the realm of an immortal by myself, I''ll take it. But if I become an immortal by myself, you can''t make a decision!"


    Gu Zheng proposed a compromise method. Whether Gu Zheng or worry free, they are not qualified to take xuelianzi. Xuelianzi is used during the breakthrough and needs to be completed in the later stage of the fifth floor. Although worry free has reached the later stage of the fifth floor, it has not reached the state of perfection and needs to practice for several years.


    In a few years, Gu Zheng was confident that he could reach the realm of immortals by himself.


    He has only been practicing for a few months now. The tiexian formula has reached the third percent of the second realm, and it is about to reach the fourth percent. He still has a lot of Xianyuan pills. If he doesn''t keep them all and eats them all, he will not break through the second realm, but at least reach a few percent behind the second realm.


    In that case, his strength must break through the third level, and he also has immortal apricot fruit to increase yuan food and repair. If he can''t, he can accept the test and get a reward.


    Xianyuan pill is the most common prize in awards.


    It can be said that there are many ways for him to increase his accomplishments and really achieve the state of Refining Essence and transforming Qi. Gu Zheng believes that it will not take a few years, which may be faster than worry free advanced.


    "OK, according to the leader''s opinion!" worry free hesitated a little and finally nodded heavily.


    If Gu Zheng can break through the realm of immortals on his own, he really doesn''t need xuelianzi and waste it on Gu Zheng. In that case, there will be no problem taking it by himself. In this way, Emei sect has two immortals.


    With two immortals, the strength and status of Emei sect will increase a lot.


    At present, there are only five immortals in Shushan, the main vein. However, these five are old immortals, and their strength is much stronger than that of the newly promoted ones. It is impossible to surpass Shushan, but it is no problem to become the most powerful branch of Shushan, which makes Shushan look at it differently.


    Emei has never had the heart to compete with Shu mountain, that is, their open sect ancestor and now the elder of the Honghuang Shu mountain.


    Xuelianzi did what Gu Zheng said and stored it in Gu Zheng for the time being. Worry free and worry free have no opinion. They originally intended to give Gu Zheng. It''s nothing to let him go.


    In ancient times, there was a wasteland space. Xuelianzi was absolutely safe in the wasteland space, and Emei''s treasure house was also safe. Worry free and worry free deserve absolute trust. But I don''t know whether other disciples can resist xuelianzi. If I know the existence of xuelianzi and its efficacy, it is really a personal test for all Emei disciples.


    A person who can''t stand the test is a big trouble. It''s better to put it directly here and hide it from other disciples.


    After a day''s rest in the town, the four packed a car and continued on their way.


    The car only walked for less than an hour, and the four people let it go back. The way out of the town is not very good. It''s also an old van. It''s very uncomfortable to ride. It''s better to walk by yourself.


    Walking on their own, the speed is not fast, but at least it is much more comfortable. Even if it is deserted grasslands and mountains, the four people do not have any worry. They do not encounter particularly powerful spirit beasts and do not pose any threat to them.


    "Headmaster, I didn''t expect your barbecue to be so delicious!"


    During the noon break, Gu Zheng roasted several wild rabbits, all of which were hit casually on the road. The food grade of wild rabbits is general and low. They may enter populated areas. The rabbits here do not reach the second-class level.


    "Eat more if it''s delicious!"


    The barbecue tastes really good, but Gu Zheng has eaten too many good things. It can only be said that the barbecue is careless and can fill his stomach. Gu An and worry free have nothing to worry about. The three people eat oil all over their mouth. For them, the biggest harvest of this trip to Tianshan is to eat a lot of delicious food they haven''t eaten before.


    They really didn''t expect that their leader still has such good cooking skills. What do you think of them now? They are extremely satisfied with their leader.


    Gu Zheng got up when he was full, went aside and took out the immortal Tang Dao harvested by Tianshan Mountain.


    After the immortal recognized the Lord, there was a connection between Gu Zheng and Tang Dao, just like blood, but the connection was very vague. Tang Dao seemed to have suffered too much torture and was unconscious.


    The current Tang Dao seems to have no recognition of the Lord in Gu Zheng''s hand. Gu Zheng doesn''t even know its real name.


    Unlike the Emei ring, when ancient people argued for the Lord Emei ring, they immediately had all the information of Emei ring in their mind.


    Although the Tang Dao is damaged, it is an immortal tool anyway. Its hardness is much higher than that of ordinary Dao. Gu Zheng holds the Tang Dao and moves slowly. Now he has learned four immortal skills, namely ethereal illusion, mountain opening palm, mountain opening sword and fallen leaf sword.


    There''s just one set of immortal skills of knife technique. Although Tang Dao can''t cooperate with Gu Zheng, it''s a knife after all. Gu Zheng holds the knife with both hands. He remembers the way of cutting mountains in his head and can''t help practicing it.


    Tang Dao is a little different from big Dao. The handle is very long, the blade is slender, and the actual combat ability is very strong. Japanese Dao evolved from Tang Dao. Tang Dao is very beautiful in hand. The ancient mountain opening Dao method has no restrictions. It can be held with one hand or two hands. However, most knives are held with both hands to increase strength. Unlike swords, many are single handed.


    Gu Zheng, holding the long knife in both hands, slowly cleaved forward, and the knife style turned. The mountain cutting technique was used unnaturally.


    Like Kaishan palm, Kaishan Sabre technique has no fixed moves and can be matched at will. In this way, thousands of changes will be produced, leaving no trace and impossible to prevent.


    The three people who were eating the roast rabbit gradually put down their food and looked at Gu Zheng''s sword in surprise.


    "Good knife technique!"


    Wuchou murmured. He also refined his sword, but it was a flying sword. He didn''t know much about the sword technique. Even so, he could see that the ancient sword technique was good.


    "This is not an ordinary martial art. Some powerful ancient martial arts can''t compare with this Sabre technique!"


    After watching the meeting, carefree elder also lamented that Gu Zheng''s knife technique seemed very ordinary at first, but the more he looked at it, the more frightening it was. He just substituted himself into it. If he fought with Gu Zheng, he would lose in less than ten moves, regardless of their internal strength.


    Ten moves, he still overestimates himself. He knows very well that this is a comparison made by onlookers. If he really goes to actual combat, it is a big pass to pass the three moves.


    The sabre technique that can make him unable to cope with even three moves is definitely the best of the best. Worry free and worry free think of what Gu Zheng said before. He is a casual monk. His master has never seen him. Now, Gu Zheng''s master must be an ancient immortal or a very powerful immortal.


    The mountain opening Sabre technique of Gu Zheng was not enjoyable after being refined once. He practiced it again in a different order for the second time.


    Soon there was a third time and a fourth time. Each time was different. Each time, Gu Zheng felt that his understanding of the sword technique had deepened a lot. It seems that whether it is immortal skill or immortal skill, he should practice more and practice more, which can be enhanced.


    This also shows the importance of actual combat. Emei has many inner strength mental skills, martial arts and ancient martial arts. Each disciple has at least one martial arts skill, and some even many.


    But learning and total control are two different things.


    Learn, just understand will, did not really understand, did not really set this set of martial arts on their own, the so-called meeting is just a shelf, a move, but will be full of flaws in real combat.


    This is also the reason why worry free attaches so much importance to Emei tower after it is opened.


    Emei tower can let disciples practice actual combat, and it is a real battle of life and death. Only in actual combat can they really turn their learned martial arts into their own and their own strength. They can respond to such possible situations as they like.


    Gu Zheng is different from these ordinary disciples. When he learned immortal skills, it was printed in his mind. His proficiency has improved, but his adaptability and flexibility also need more practice, so as to enhance the power of immortal skills.


    Gu Zheng practiced for ten times before he stopped. When he stopped, he was sweating.


    Ten times of mountain cutting Sabre technique consumed him a lot of immortal power, but it gave him a sense of catharsis. In the past, he didn''t have a knife, nor did he work in actual combat, and he seldom practiced. This time, he had this immortal Tang Dao, and his trip to heaven gave him a great feeling. Gu Zheng decided to go back and practice more in the future, whether it''s mountain cutting Sabre technique or palm technique.


    When practicing the sabre technique, Gu Zheng also found that there are many points of mastery between the sabre technique and palm technique. If he practices one, he will also increase his understanding and understanding of the other. That is to say, as long as he practices one of the two immortal techniques, the other will also increase his proficiency and strength. He is worthy of being a top immortal technique.


    "Headmaster, did you spread your martial arts skills to you by your master? It''s really powerful!"


    When Gu Zheng came back, wuchou first praised him. He just substituted himself. How to substitute, he was not the opponent of Gu Zheng, which made him very depressed.


    In real combat, the current ancient struggle is really not enough than him. That is because his strength is several levels higher than that of the ancient struggle. The gap in strength can no longer be made up by moves, but he can''t do ten moves alone.


    Carefree elder is thinking about another thing. Fortunately, Gu Zheng''s strength is not strong. Fortunately, he is only a three-tier realm now.


    If the ancient dispute is also a five-tier realm, they don''t know who caught who that day in Emei. Even if the ancient dispute is only the early stage of the fifth tier, he and wuchou can''t catch the ancient dispute.


    With such martial arts, not to mention the same level, even a higher level is not necessarily the opponent of ancient struggle.


    "Yes, it''s all taught by the master I haven''t met!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. He didn''t deny it, but it was not martial arts, but immortal skills. They were taught to him by tiexian. He really never met tiexian.


    "Your master is really powerful!"


    Wuchou said with envy that Emei was a big sect that existed in the period of the prosperous law. Even so, Emei did not have the martial arts that could be compared with guzheng, which showed that the master of Guzheng was more powerful than they thought.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say much about this topic. After a good rest, the four continued on their way.


    In the evening, they finally arrived at a county. The conditions in the county are much better than those in small towns. At least there is a decent hotel. The four people rest in the hotel for one night and charter a car again to go to the city with the nearest airport.


    The road here is not as bumpy as that of a small town. The way back is very smooth. The four people directly returned to Mount Emei. After going out for nearly a month, they haven''t come to cook delicious food for the white cat for a long time. I don''t know if it will be in a hurry.


    Everything in Emei is the same as before. The Emei tower can be opened every day without the control of a specially assigned person. When there is no worry, a disciple in the later stage of the fourth floor is here to guard and let the disciples take turns to practice training like him.


    In recent months, Emei disciples have made rapid progress, and everyone''s actual combat ability has been enhanced. Many people have been promoted, and Emei tower is indispensable.


    Outside Emei, as soon as Gu Zheng started barbecue, the white cat appeared.


    The white cat looked at Gu Zheng with red eyes. It was afraid and kind. After a meeting, it walked to Gu Zheng and lay down against Gu Zheng''s body. Its white body was still rubbing against Gu Zheng.


    After such a long time of contact, Gu Zheng has no fear of the white cat. He knows that it is a spirit beast with a certain intelligence. Gu Zheng still talks to it during the barbecue. The white cat cries from time to time, as if in response.


    Gu Zheng was talking about Tianshan Mountain. When it came to Taiji Dao controlling monsters, the white cat shouted angrily. When it came to Gu Zheng killing the old man in white, the white cat rubbed against Gu Zheng again.


    This made Gu Zheng sigh. It would be nice if the white cat could always be obedient. The white cat has the strength of a real immortal. It should fully listen to itself and follow such a powerful spirit beast. He doesn''t have to worry about his trip to Tianshan Mountain.


    No rotten corpse or monster is the opponent of white cat.


    He only dares to think about this idea. Even if the white cat is obedient, he dare not take it with him. After all, it is a powerful spirit beast. If one day the wild nature comes up, it will cause great damage. Gu Zheng is in the city most of the time. If he causes damage in the city, Gu Zheng is a forever sinner.


    After feeding the white cat and chatting with the spirit of Chaos Tower, Gu Zheng left Emei the next day.


    Both worry free and worry free know that their leader''s heart is not here, but many are forced to stay. Let Gu Zheng leave at ease, as long as Gu Zheng has Emei in his heart. Just like this time, if Gu Zheng is not there, let alone such a great harvest, they may even hurt others.


    After a month, Gu Zheng returned to Shencheng.


    The business of Guji chicken blood soup store is still hot. Guzheng is gone. The 888 chicken blood soup has completely stopped. Many people are asking, but guzheng can''t even get through a phone in Tianshan, and the people in the store are helpless.


    I really can''t eat the ancient chicken blood soup. I can only eat something else. Fortunately, there is not only chicken blood soup in the store, but also noodles, roast chicken and bucket chicken. Each taste is excellent and it is absolutely comfortable to eat.


    The business in the store is still booming, and the store manager still continues the rules of Gu Zheng, but Gu Zheng is not there. Some people who have eaten chicken blood soup can fish in troubled waters and get in during the new time.


    After Gu Zheng understood this situation, he simply removed this provision. At that time, this provision was to help complete the test. Now the test has long ended, and it is useless to keep it.


    The store''s business is completely on track. Forty roast chicken and barrel chicken are sent every day, and they are sold out before noon every day. The evaluation of the two kinds of chicken is very high, and they can''t find similar food in the Shencheng market.


    In Shencheng, even the most famous roast chicken and barrel chicken can''t compare with them in taste.


    The same is true for noodles. There are many restaurants in Shencheng that make noodles. There are tens of thousands of large and small. No one can compare the noodles with Guji chicken blood soup. The noodles here are delicious and you want to eat them.


    These three kinds of delicacies, which were originally sought after by the ancient competition, are more delicious than the most famous traditional snacks. They themselves are the top of their kind.


    In addition, Gu Zheng''s improvement on them is not the first in the country. At least they can really taste better than what they do. There are few, and absolutely none in Shencheng.


    During this time, Guji chicken blood soup has been introduced to all kinds of food channels, both websites and TV stations.


    Everything in Guji chicken blood soup shop is really delicious. You can''t find any problems at all, and it''s definitely better than the same kind. In this way, even if they sell expensive, others won''t say anything. You have your reasons. If good things are more expensive, you can accept them.


    For many people, they are not afraid of expensive things, but want value for money. Guji chicken blood soup is expensive, but it is the best. That''s OK. The best things are more expensive, which should be taken for granted.


    Now the store is basically managed by the store manager and Gao Changhe. Gu Zhengyi never saw anyone for more than ten or twenty days. Chang Feng is better than him, but he only goes there every three or five times.


    He went back purely because the food outside was not as delicious as his own. He came back to satisfy his appetite.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng is not here. The best food is the delicious food made by Gu Zheng. Chang Feng has talked about it many times these days. However, Gu Zheng doesn''t know where he is. The phone can''t get through and can only wait all the time.


    "Home!"


    Gu Zheng opened the door and soon lay on the sofa. Before, he was at home every day. He didn''t think there was much in his own home, but he didn''t understand until he went out for a long time. No matter how good a place outside, it couldn''t compare with his own home.


    "Vegetable, I''m a spinach..."


    As soon as the mobile phone was powered on and turned on, the phone called. Gu Zheng has been outside these days. The mobile phone can''t be used at all, so he didn''t bother to charge it until he got home.


    The phone call was from Du Yang. Du Yang helped Gu Zheng to participate in the competition with chef Yang, a duck blood fan. He was framed by the boss''s old witch. On the contrary, it was a blessing in disguise. He was appreciated by the boss and promoted like a rocket.


    Speaking of, Gu Zheng hasn''t seen him for months. This guy went to attend the three-month training. Now it seems that the training is over.


    "You finally turned it on. Where have you been all this time? Do you know we''re going crazy looking for you!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng got through, Du Yang roared on the phone. Not only Du Yang, but also Zhao Yongkui and others were there.


    "I went to the mountains. My mobile phone didn''t work there. I just turned it on when I came back!"


    Gu Zheng hurriedly explained that these partners really care about him. It seems that they often call themselves, so they got through after he started up.


    "I wish you were all right. I graduated a week ago and was promoted to deputy director. I wanted to invite you guys to have a good hapyy, but I didn''t expect to contact you. It''s been a week!"


    Du Yang breathed a sigh of relief and complained again. A week ago, Du Yang came back from training and was appointed deputy director of marketing department, in charge of five groups he had worked before.


    Among the five groups, there is the one he first worked in.


    The original supervisor has now become his subordinate. Don''t mention how relieved Du Yang is. Especially when he sees the old witch worried about himself, he wants to laugh wildly and let the despised old witch see what is 30 years east and 30 years West.


    In fact, in three or four months, their status has completely changed.


    Du Yang was so happy that he didn''t forget his friends and asked them out. At that time, he found that Gu Zheng couldn''t be contacted. They went to the store and learned that Gu Zheng hadn''t been to the store for more than ten days.


    This made them panic. If Chang Feng hadn''t repeatedly promised that they would be all right, they all wanted to call the police.


    Chang Feng knows that Gu Zheng is fierce and that he is an ancient martial arts practitioner. As long as he doesn''t go to dangerous places, he will be fine at all, so he dares to guarantee once.


    However, if Chang Feng knows where Gu Zheng is going this time and the danger of that place, I don''t know whether he dares to pat his chest like this. I''m afraid he will be afraid himself.


    "Congratulations, promotion and wealth. Now you are also a gold collar. It''s time to find a girlfriend and plan a big life!"


    Gu Zheng first congratulated Xi, then joked, and sure enough, he succeeded in changing the topic.


    "All gold collars work, but the salary has really increased a lot. Are you free today? It''s my treat!"


    "Whenever you are free, Mr. Du summoned you. If you are not free, you have to be free!" Gu Zheng laughed, but Du Yang was embarrassed.


    Now Du Yang does have a general character on his business card, and the director is also the general. Even if he is a deputy, the company calls him that. At the beginning, he still had some strange feelings and got used to it over time.


    In general, there are many in society now, which is nothing.


    Gu Zheng had to go out as soon as he came back. He was reluctant to give up, but there was no way. He didn''t say hello before he left, which delayed his partners for so long.


    After hanging up, his mobile phone began to receive SMS constantly. He had the function of calling reminder. Whoever called when he was turned off will be reminded by SMS. This is only the latest news. In this way, there are hundreds of them, most of which are called by Du Yang.


    It seems that they fight every day. I''m afraid they dare to call the police if they come back a few days later.


    In addition to Du Yang, there were several calls from his father Gu Ming. Gu Zheng saw the information and hurried back first.


    Gu Ming doesn''t have anything important. He just asks Gu Zheng how he is preparing for the Chinese food competition and whether he needs his help. Gu Ming also attaches great importance to the participation of Gu Zheng. Gu Ming became popular through the Chinese food competition and knows the help of such a competition to a person.


    In addition, Gu Ming also asked Gu Zheng to go to the capital early to meet some elders, who may be the judges this time.


    Who are the judges? At present, no one knows. Even the judges themselves don''t know. The judges won''t accept the invitation until the end, just to prevent someone from cheating.


    But many people will prepare in advance. Some potential judges will visit and give some gifts in the hope that they can take care of one or two during the competition.


    More than one person did this. Almost half of the 300 contestants were doing it. The final result was that you gave it to me and everyone gave it to me. Finally, the judges treated it equally.


    There''s no way. You can''t flatter anyone who makes our country belong to the human society, but don''t offend. Maybe I can give you a small shoe, which makes you very painful.


    In addition to Gu Ming, there is a call from Gao Lao.


    Gao Lao''s meaning is similar to that of Gu Ming. He also introduces some people to let Gu Zheng visit. It''s all for Gu Zheng''s good. After Gu Zheng thanks, his face shows helplessness.


    Even the most important food competition in China can''t avoid customs. Although both father and Gao called, Gu Zheng didn''t plan to do so. Competition is a competition. If you can win by cooking, you can win. If you can''t win, it''s a matter of cooking. If there is such a dark inside story, the competition won''t have so much influence.


    However, some people introduced by Gu Ming should go or have to go. Gu Ming dared not violate what he specifically told him.


    No matter how capable he is now, whether he is the leader of Emei or the boss of Guji chicken blood soup, Gu Ming is his father. Naturally, he should listen to his father''s words. This is the most basic principle.


    "Gu Zheng, here!"


    When I came out of the subway station, I saw Du Yang, Wang Tao and Zhao Yongkui waving to him. The three had arrived and joined together.


    Now it''s close to dinner time. Duyang yogu is fighting for the Bund, a very prosperous place.


    "There''s a Michelin restaurant here. It''s good. I''ll invite you!"


    When Du Yang saw Gu Zheng, he raised his eyebrows and said something with a smile. Wang Tao immediately answered: "President Du is president Du. Being promoted to President is really different. Before, it was all big stalls. Now it has been upgraded to Michelin restaurant!"


    "Fuck you, if Gu Zheng didn''t come back today, you think I''d be willing to spend so much money and don''t want to pull down the night market!"


    Wang Tao was kicked in the ass by Du Yang, grinned quickly, pulled Du Yang''s neck and said, "no, I''m just talking. I''m sure I''ll go to Michelin and go to a big stall!"


    Several people have known each other for a long time and are used to it. They are noisy and walk towards the hotel.


    This Michelin restaurant is near the Bund. It''s not a real Bund. Look at their sign. It''s a Michelin two-star restaurant, but this sign is wrong. Gu Zheng frowned.


    Gu Zheng''s father is the chef of Michelin restaurant. He knows Michelin restaurant very well. Michelin works seriously, but the sign is wrong. This is almost impossible.


    Secretly took out his mobile phone and searched Gu Zheng. Sure enough, there was no such store in the Michelin two-star restaurant in Shencheng.


    This is a fake shop. I don''t know who Du Yang listened to. He was deceived and came here.


    Although it is a fake, it is well decorated. After all, we all know that Michelin has strict requirements. In a roadside fly restaurant, even if you want to pretend to be a Michelin restaurant, someone must believe it. If no one believes it, you pretend to be a white fake, except for making people laugh.

 Chapter 262

    This is a fake Michelin restaurant, but Gu Zheng didn''t point it out.


    First of all, this is Du Yang''s intention. Whether it''s a fake or not, Du Yang doesn''t know. He invited everyone to dinner as a real Michelin restaurant. At this time, it will only embarrass him.


    Secondly, Gu Zheng doesn''t care much about Michelin from time to time. Michelin is just a standard. It doesn''t mean that all Michelin restaurants are the best. Many restaurants that have not been star rated by Michelin taste equally good.


    Just like his Guji chicken blood soup, it was not fixed, and the taste was very attractive.


    For Gu Zheng, no matter where he goes to eat, the taste is the first. Since he eats, he should eat comfortably and happily. As long as they can eat to meet their own needs, it doesn''t matter whether it is a real Michelin or not.


    Although this is not the core area of the Bund, it belongs to a prosperous commercial area after all. It''s not too much to say that an inch of land and an inch of money. If you can open a restaurant here, the general taste will not be too bad.


    Of course, the price here will not be low.


    "Several, please come this way!"


    A waiter came with a smile and a good service attitude. Anyway, they are also pretending to be Michelin restaurant. Michelin is not only good in taste, but also important in service, environment, even clothing and decoration.


    The dining table is very clean, and it is a marble table. It looks respectful, elegant and high-grade.


    Du Yang is very satisfied with this place, but it seems that he is also the first time to come. The waiter brings the menu. After reading the menu, his eyes twitch slightly. The dishes here are really not cheap. They basically start in three digits.


    "You can have some. You can eat whatever you like!"


    Du Yang gave the menu to Wang Tao. The dishes above are really expensive. There are few double-digit dishes, and the double-digit price is not low. They are basically vegetarian.


    The price is equal to the goods. Since the things here are so expensive, they must not taste bad. Wang Tao and Zhao Yongkui ordered a little at will, and Gu Zheng ordered one. Du Yang also ordered a dish, so he returned the menu to the waiter.


    They only ordered six dishes in total. These six dishes are almost one thousand. This is still an ordinary dish. If they order expensive and good dishes, they can''t stop two thousand.


    The restaurant is really not low-grade, but the consumption is not low. Du Yang secretly thought that this kind of place can only come occasionally, and he can''t come often in the future.


    After his promotion, Du Yang''s salary also rose several times higher than before. Now his monthly salary plus bonus is almost twenty or thirty thousand. That''s why Wang Tao said that he has entered the golden collar class. Now they are better than him. Wang Tao and Zhao Yongkui can''t compare with him.


    Even if the salary is twenty or thirty thousand, it can''t be regarded as a regular guest here. It''s too expensive to honor them with every month''s salary.


    "Would you like some wine?"


    The price of the dishes was good, and Du Yang could accept it. He had planned to treat two or three thousand this time. Although he didn''t know why he would be reused, he guessed a little.


    When their boss promoted him, he mentioned Gu Zheng. In addition, the partner of Gu Zheng was Chang Feng. Although Gu Zheng had never mentioned it, he was not stupid. He had associated these together. This treat also meant to thank Gu Zheng.


    Since it''s thanks, you can''t be stingy.


    "OK, have some!"


    Wang Tao was the first to agree. It''s boring to have food without wine. Several people are old men. They usually drink. If they don''t drink now, I''m afraid they''ll go to the bar later. It''s estimated that they drink more.


    Zhao Yongkui also agrees. Gu Zheng has no objection. It''s good to have a drink. They haven''t been together for a long time. Just be happy.


    "A bottle of better wine!"


    After reading the wine list, Du Yang said to the waiter. The waiter left soon. After a while, he served two dishes and brought the wine.


    Du Yang looked at their drinks list before. The drinks here are not cheap, but they are not particularly expensive. Flying Maotai is 1881 bottles, hundreds more expensive than outside, but considering the place, the price is not unacceptable.


    In addition, there is Wuliangye, which is cheaper than Feitian Maotai. Du Yang didn''t mean to order Wuliangye directly, so he casually said better wine, but Du Yang was silly when the wine came up.


    The waiter took not Feitian Maotai, not Wuliangye, but a bottle of foreign wine, yellow bottle, very noble.


    "This is Louis XIII. Do you want to open it for you?"


    Louis thirteen, duyang swallowed his mouth and wanted to beat the waiter on the floor. He only looked at the other side''s Baijiu list, and did not pay attention to their other wine list.


    Such a bottle of wine is not cheap. It''s much more expensive than their dishes.


    "Forget it, change us beer. We''re not used to foreign wine!"


    Gu Zheng first said something. He noticed Du Yang''s look. He also knew the price of Louis XIII. If Du Yang really asked for such wine, it is estimated that he will be distressed for a long time after he returns.


    Du Yang breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Gu Zheng gratefully. The waiter looked at Gu Zheng and Du Yang again. The waiter also understood who was the master and who was the guest this time. Whether to change the wine or not depends on the master''s family.


    "Yes, yes, Gu Zheng is right. Let''s drink beer!"


    Wang Tao also said something. Zhao Yongkui is the same. They are curious about Louis XIII, but they also understand that such wine is expensive. Today, it''s just for dinner. It''s originally a high-end hotel. It''s already very good to eat. Drinking such wine again is tantamount to killing people.


    They and Du Yang are good friends and can''t do such a thing at all.


    "Forget it, change us to a beer bar!"


    Du Yang then said that no matter how expensive beer is, it is much cheaper than this. Moreover, how much beer they want to drink can be controlled. The beer here is expensive. They can drink less and go to the bar later.


    "If you can''t afford it, don''t fill your head and serve good wine!"


    The waiter turned his mouth and said in a low voice. The waiters all have a drink Commission. After a bottle of wine is sold, they can mention a lot of money. Now they are rejected. They are in a bad mood and complain.


    If it were a real Michelin restaurant, this kind of thing would never happen. Unfortunately, this is a fake place. Although the waiter''s attitude is OK, once there is a problem, their essence is exposed.


    "Who can''t afford it?"


    Du Yang was slightly stunned and immediately called. Although the waiter''s voice was small, two people heard it. One was Du Yang and the other was Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng was able to hear because of his increased hearing. Du Yang was able to hear because he had not heard the waiter very clearly recently, but he still understood the general meaning, especially the three words "can''t afford to drink".


    "No, I didn''t say anyone!"


    The waiter curled his mouth, rolled his eyes, and was about to leave with the wine. Du Yang''s face was red with anger. Gu Zheng had a violent click in his heart. Several people had been together for several years and were good friends. Du Yang''s temper was very clear. Du Yang was usually careless and could not be provoked.


    The waiter''s attitude is more serious than the law.


    "Come back and open it!"


    Sure enough, Du Yang stopped the waiter and directly asked him to open the wine. The waiter was stunned, but soon smiled, quickly opened the wine and put it on the table.


    "Du Yang, in fact, you don''t have to!"


    Gu Zheng sighed. This bottle of wine usually costs 20000. I don''t know how much it costs here. Du Yang''s monthly salary may not be able to afford this bottle of wine. In the end, he will regret it.


    "It''s not necessary. A bottle of wine is still OK, dog eyed guy. It''s just that everyone hasn''t drunk such wine. I''ll buy you a drink today!"


    Du Yang pulled his neck and said it there in a loud voice, deliberately telling the waiter.


    Gu Zheng shook his head again. No matter what Du Yang said, he had bought the wine. The waiters had no loss, and the restaurant had no loss. They had earned their money, and there would be no less.


    Du Yang''s temperament must be changed, otherwise he will suffer a great loss in the future.


    This time it''s just wine. Who knows what it is next time.


    The waiter really ignored what Du Yang said and gave him ice with a smile. The Commission of this bottle of wine was much higher than his salary. Of course, he was happy and satisfied.


    The taste of the wine is not as good as expected. Gu Zheng also drank some. The quality of the wine is OK. It is a real brandy, but I don''t know how many years it has aged. Gu Zheng doesn''t know much about the culture of foreign wine. After all, he has little contact. He can drink authentic brandy, which is much better than many people.


    Like Du Yang and Wang Tao, they only know that it tastes like wine, and they can''t drink anything else.


    "Pay the bill!"


    With enough food and wine, Du Yang waved his water and took out his credit card. He knew that there would be a lot of bleeding today, but he recognized it. Anyway, he thanked Gu Zheng. Of course, the more advanced he was, the better.


    "Hello, your total consumption is 10093. Would you like to pay by card or cash? We also support online transfer!"


    The waiter came over with the bill and said with a smile.


    "How much?" Du Yang was stunned and asked again.


    "10093, here is your consumption list!"


    The waiter repeated it again. Du Yang heard it before, but thought he heard it wrong. There are six dishes and a bottle of wine. Although the wine is better, it can''t cost as much as 100000.


    Du Yang was stunned again when he got the consumption list.


    "Louis XIII in 97, 998!"


    A bottle of wine is almost 100000 yuan. They don''t even have 1000 dishes, only 950 yuan.


    In the consumption list, wine is the absolute big head.


    Gu Zheng was also stunned. He took the consumption list from Du Yang''s hand. His eyebrows quickly condensed and soon relaxed.


    Wang Tao and Zhao Yongkui also hurried to see the consumption list. It was 998000. It was clearly written that the wine was really expensive, but it was so expensive that they didn''t think of it at all.


    Du Yang was filled with regret. He wanted to know that the wine was so expensive that he wouldn''t order it at all. It was right that his salary increased, but he only got a new salary for one month after the increase. Now his total savings are less than 50000, which is not enough to pay for the wine.


    Even if it was enough, he didn''t want to let all his money pay for a bottle of wine. He really regretted it.


    "Are you sure you''re Louis XIII in ''97?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly asked, the ordinary Louis XIII is only 20000 yuan a bottle. It''s 30000 to the sky here. Generally, the hotel sells more than 20000, except for special requirements.


    This bottle of Louis XIII costs 998, because it is old wine. Louis XIII in 1997 has been in collection for almost 20 years.


    "Of course, if it weren''t for this, how could it be so expensive!"


    The waiter nodded immediately. Gu Zheng suddenly smiled on his face, picked up the empty wine bottle, took photos, and put the consumption list into his pocket.


    "Du Yang, you''re rich. Is the money enough for me to help you?" Gu Zheng said to Du Yang with a smile.


    "What makes you rich? It''s almost like breaking money. You still have the heart to laugh at me!"


    Du Yang''s heart is dripping blood. His credit card and savings card can barely brush enough 100000, but there are still hundreds of change on him. But in this way, he is really penniless and doesn''t know what to do in his next life.


    "Don''t worry, trust me, it''s definitely getting rich, swiping the card and writing out the invoice for me!"


    Gu Zheng directly took out his bank card and asked the waiter to brush it. The waiter looked at him suspiciously and brushed it quickly. After brushing the card, the waiter smiled again. After the business is completed this time, his commission must be in hand.


    "Mr. Gao, I''m Gu Zheng. I''m sorry to trouble you so late. A fake Michelin restaurant is suspected of consumption fraud. I''d like to ask someone from the food association to help deal with it. Yes, I''m now...!"


    When the waiter went to issue the invoice, Gu Zheng took out his mobile phone and made a direct call. Du Yang and Wang Tao all looked inexplicable.


    "Gu Zheng, I have 50000 in my card. I''ll transfer it to you later. Others are returning to you when I pay. This is my treat. I can''t let you pay!"


    When Gu Zheng hung up, Du Yang said to Gu Zheng that his card was only 50000, and then two credit cards could brush 50000, but Gu Zheng had already swiped his card. He couldn''t brush it again, and there was no place to cash out. He had to give Gu Zheng 50000 cash first.


    "OK, this meal is yours, but you should invite us again. Who made you rich this time!"


    Gu Zheng laughed. Seeing that Gu Zheng also said to be rich, Du Yang''s face suddenly stepped down and his eyes were red. Gu Zheng was still teasing him. I didn''t know that he was like a knife. He could do a lot of things. As a result, he lost a meal.


    He should know in advance that the wine is so expensive that he will never take it.


    "Gu Zheng, what''s the matter with the consumption fraud you just mentioned?"


    Zhao Yongkui was more careful and hurried to ask. Gu Zheng smiled. The waiter opened the invoice. Gu Zheng looked at the invoice and put it away with great satisfaction.


    "They say this is Louis XIII in 1997, but I know it''s not at all. The hotel has to refund one for three, return all our money, and triple the compensation. The meal is 100000, and the hotel has to pay 300000. What do you say Du Yang is not rich?"


    With a smile on his face, Du Yang explained directly, regardless of whether the waiter was on the side.


    "You said, it''s not true, it''s fake wine?"


    Du Yang was stunned and cried out quickly. If it was fake wine, he would be saved. As for Gu Zheng''s triple compensation, he didn''t care much. As long as he could get his money back.


    Although he didn''t pay the money, he wanted to give it back to Gu Zheng, which was his.


    "It''s not fake wine, but it''s definitely not Louis XIII in 1997. You can rest assured!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and shook his head. The wine was real. If the fake Gu Zheng had drunk it before, it would be impossible for them to drink it up. The wine was real, but it could not be guaranteed if it was not Louis XIII. As for Louis XIII in 1997, it was even more impossible.


    Generally speaking, Louis XIII in 1997 can''t run away. Since it is false, it is consumption fraud. Gu Zheng is a person in the food industry. He knows very well how to deal with this kind of thing.


    Consumption fraud is calculated as 500 if it is less than 500. If it is more than 500, they will be compensated three times the actual amount. If they spend more than 100000, of course, they will pay more than 300000.


    So Du Yang always admitted that he had invited him for the meal. Gu Zheng didn''t object. He just helped pay first, but his money wasn''t so easy to take. He had to return it and return more.


    "It''s OK to fake Louis XIII. You just said that they would pay three times?"


    Du Yang finally responded. No wonder Gu Zheng always said that he was going to make a fortune. It was for this reason. If the restaurant really wanted to compensate him three times, he would really make a lot of money. After returning the money, he would compensate three times. Their meal was 100000, and the compensation was 300000. He was equivalent to a net profit of 300000. He worked so long before he saved 50000 yuan, It was six times all his savings at once.


    "That''s right!"


    Gu Zheng nodded with a smile and paid triple compensation for catering fraud. This is not what Gu Zheng said. It is true that there is this law, and Gu Zheng encountered such a thing when he was a food commentator.


    That time there was not so much money, only more than 3000 yuan. Finally, the hotel lost more than 10000 yuan. That time, it was not fake wine, but Bill fraud. It deliberately added more dishes he didn''t order.


    Things are different, but the meaning is the same. This company is more serious and is also suspected of selling fake wine. Such a large amount is enough for them to eat a pot.


    "Our shop is a Michelin restaurant. How can we sell fake wine? Don''t think about compensation!"


    After listening to them, the waiter couldn''t help but say something. In the waiter''s opinion, they did it on purpose. Their wine can''t be fake and there will be no compensation.


    "How long have you been working here?" Gu Zheng looked at the waiter and asked with a smile.


    "More than a year!" the waiter looked at Gu Zheng and answered Gu Zheng''s question.


    "How many times have you sold this wine?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Count this three times!"


    The waiter was very honest and really answered Gu Zheng''s question. Gu Zheng sighed in his heart and then said, "it''s been sold three times. Has anyone ever asked you this question before and said there''s a problem with the wine?"


    "No, none!" the waiter shook his head like a rattle.


    "Gu Zheng, just tell us what''s going on. We''re confused and don''t know anything!"


    Du Yang hurriedly called again. He was really worried. It was related to his 100000 yuan. Could he not be worried? As for the waiter, he was just curious.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the reason. Before I tell you the reason, I''ll talk about this wine. Louis XIII is a very noble cognac brandy. Why is it so expensive? It''s because they are all wines with an aging period of more than 50 years. Brandy is a brand of wine. All Cognac wines are brandy, but not all brandies are cognac. Cognac is from a region of France The name is just like our Maotai Town, Moutai''s liquor is all Baijiu, but not all Baijiu are called Moutai! "


    Gu Zheng gave an example. Du Yang immediately understood what was going on and listened quietly.


    "Louis XIII was produced by Remy Martin company and is a high-end product of Remy Martin company. Any company attaches great importance to the anti-counterfeiting of high-end products, and so is Remy Martin. Therefore, the packaging bottle of Louis XIII is changed every five years. They say that this bottle of wine is old wine in 1997, but they use the latest Louis XIII packaging bottle. Therefore, it can be concluded that this bottle is called 97 Louis XIII was not true at all, so they said they were consumer fraud! "


    Gu Zheng explained the reason. Du Yang, Wang Tao and Zhao Yongkui immediately looked at the empty bottle.


    The waiter also leaned over his head and looked at it curiously.


    "How can you see that this is a new bottle?" Du Yang was still confused and couldn''t help asking again.


    "Search the Internet by yourself!"


    Gu Zheng said angrily. Du Yang suddenly took out his mobile phone. Not only he, but several people around him took out his mobile phone, and the waiter was no exception.


    Soon, they all found the difference between the bottles. After comparison, Du Yang was the first to cry: "really, really, this is not the previous packaging bottle, but now. There is an 11 font. This is the 11th generation of wine bottle, not fake wine. What they actually sold us is fake wine!"


    Hearing Du Yang''s words, Gu Zheng couldn''t help sighing again.


    As he said, wine is not fake, but it is real wine, but it is not real Louis XIII. It is like a fake Maotai. Put other cheaper wine into the bottle of Maotai. The wine is not fake, it is still true, but it is not worth the price.


    This bottle of Louis XIII, too, is a real cognac. If it were a fake wine, Gu Zheng would have drunk it long ago.


    "Consumer fraud, lose money!"


    When he understood what was going on, Du Yang immediately said a cruel word to the waiter. Zhao Yongkui looked at Gu Zheng. He finally understood why Gu Zheng took pictures of wine bottles, why he collected the consumption bill first, and then paid and issued invoices.


    These are all evidence. With these evidence, they can make compensation.


    In other words, Gu Zheng understood all this from the beginning, and Gu Zheng always said that Du Yang had made a fortune. From this point, it can be seen that Gu Zheng was helping Du Yang whether paying or collecting evidence.


    Du Yang is really lucky this time. He can still earn 300000 without taking out a penny.


    "If you say it''s fraud, it''s fraud. What you say doesn''t count!"


    The waiter as like as two peas in the net, but he was shocked. He was also on the net. He found information about Louis''s thirteen bottles, which was exactly the same as the old one. Their bottles were indeed new bottles, and they were not 97 years'' bottles at all.


    In this case, the so-called Louis XIII in 1997 is naturally false.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    "Old Gao, why did you come in person!"


    A group of people came into the restaurant and walked directly towards Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng hurried up. He didn''t expect Gao Lao to come in person. He called Gao Lao because of this kind of consumption fraud. The food association has done it many times and has experience.


    "I''m just fine. I heard that someone pretended to be Michelin restaurant and consumer fraud. Come and have a look!"


    Gao said with a smile and introduced Gu Zheng to the following people, including several staff members of the Food Association who are specially responsible for consumer fraud, two who are responsible for investigating counterfeit Michelin, and others who are friends of the Administration for Industry and commerce.


    They were on duty. One of them happened to be a nephew of old Gao. With this relationship, they brought them too.


    When they came, the store became lively.


    The manager of the store also came out. First, he denied that it was fake Louis XIII. Before the iron evidence, he changed his mouth and said that he had taken it wrong and sold it wrong. Finally, the people of the Food Association and the Administration for Industry and Commerce couldn''t see it anymore, gave a severe warning and asked them to close down tomorrow. After the investigation, their business license may be revoked.


    Not only will it be revoked, but there will also be high fines, and there will be no less money to lose.


    At this time, the manager softened down and came to Gu Zheng and Du Yang. He was willing to refund the money in full. Today''s meals were free of charge, but it was impossible to lose money, and he didn''t have the authority.


    Gu Zheng didn''t pay attention to him at all. The worse their attitude was, the less likely it was to end so easily.


    Gu Zheng and Du Yang left first, and old Gao left soon. The people of the Food Association and the Administration for Industry and Commerce got the evidence, and the people of the Administration for Industry and Commerce gave the suspension notice on the spot.


    The results of the investigation came out the next day. The fake Louis XIII was refunded one for three.


    Michelin asked them to remove the high imitation Michelin brand, and the Administration for Industry and Commerce gave them a fine of 500000. They sold a bottle of wine, but they were fined 800000. The counterfeiting of Michelin was also exposed.


    For this restaurant, they were greatly weakened, but for Du Yang, they really made a lot of money.


    Three hundred thousand, the restaurant honestly handed it in, and they don''t want to pay it, but if they don''t pay it, the hotel with an investment of tens of millions will completely drift away. They know which is more important.


    Even if their fame is damaged, they can make money in the future as long as they have good grade, service and taste, but they can no longer borrow the east wind of Michelin, and they should do their own business in the future.


    "Gu Zheng, I can''t take the money!"


    On the fifth day after dinner, the four gathered together again and looked at the 300000 sent by Gu Zheng. Du Yang shook his head there. Although Gu Zheng had always said that he was rich, he didn''t accept the money in his heart.


    If he paid for the meal at that time, he was at ease. However, Gu Zheng paid for the meal. It was also Gu Zheng who saw that it was a fake. It was Gu Zheng who asked the Food Association for help. He didn''t do anything. He was not at ease with the money.


    "What''s yours is yours. If it was my treat that day, I wouldn''t bring it to you!"


    Gu Zheng laughed. The money was transferred from the Administration for Industry and Commerce and gave him a check. He took the cash directly and brought it to me.


    "Du Yang, take it. You don''t see that this is Gu Zheng''s kindness. If you want to be really grateful, please do it again!"


    Zhao Yongkui is older. He knows that Gu Zheng is not short of money now. This is an opportunity to help Du Yang. Among the four people, Du Yang is from the countryside. Others can help at home anyway. Du Yang depends entirely on himself here.


    "Yes, take it. Don''t you always want to buy a house? Now you''ve got a promotion and a raise, and you''ve made a fortune. Find a chance to buy a house and have your own nest!"


    Wang Tao also persuaded Gu to have a house. Although Wang Tao and Zhao Yongkui didn''t, their family said that they would certainly help them pay some money when they bought a house, so they don''t have to worry.


    Du Yang, totally on his own, had no hope of buying a house with his salary before. Now he has been promoted and unexpectedly made 300000. Buying a house is no longer a distant dream.


    Three hundred thousand, plus his own savings and credit card, there is still no problem paying down a small house in a remote place in the suburbs. Although it is far away, it is always his own home.


    "OK, I''ll invite you again!"


    Du Yang''s eyes were red, he sucked his nose heavily and took the money.


    He knows that Gu Zheng has been helping him. His job is, and so is this time. He still can''t repay the favor he owes Gu Zheng. He can only find a chance to repay him in the future.


    Knowing and making friends with Gu Zheng is his greatest gain and pride. Du Yang is not pinching, and Gu Zheng is also very happy. Now he doesn''t lack this money. The chicken blood soup store can give him millions of dividends every month, but he can''t and can''t give his friends money directly.


    If you do that, all your friends will lose.


    This is an opportunity, but if Du Yang didn''t really want to thank Gu Zheng and invite a good one, he wouldn''t have such an opportunity. This is also Du Yang''s wealth.


    This time, Du Yang didn''t find a good place, so he found a big stall at random. The four drank beer happily, and then went to the bar for half a night. In addition to Gu Zheng, several others drank too much, and finally Gu Zheng sent them back to their home.


    "Tiexian descendant, you did a good job this time!"


    Just after returning to his home, Qiling suddenly said to Gu Zheng that the sun came out in the west, and Qiling was praising him again.


    "It''s a small thing. I can see your character. I didn''t choose the wrong person this time!"


    The instrument Spirit said again. Gu Zheng was a little proud. It was not easy to get the praise of the instrument spirit. Moreover, the praise was still personal character.


    "Next, give you a little test!"


    The words of the instrument spirit made Gu zhengmeng excite the spirit, and quickly shouted in his heart, "wait, you didn''t say I have a good character. How can you test me again?"


    "Does good character have anything to do with the test? Does good character not accept the test?"


    The words of the instrument spirit made Gu Zheng feel like choking when eating. Has the instrument spirit found something to do for himself recently?


    "This test is related to wine. There are also wine in the fairy world. Fairy wine is very good. Lord tie Xian will brew many kinds of fairy wine himself. It is difficult to brew fairy wine because of environmental problems on your earth, but it is not impossible. This test is to brew a pot of Fairy wine using existing and unknown ingredients!"


    The test this time was to make wine, but Qi Ling himself said that it is difficult to make immortal wine in the current environment. It is not difficult for strong people. Moreover, he can''t make immortal wine at all.


    "This test lasts for one month. The test can be refused. After refusing, the descendants of tiexian will lose all the brewing technology of tiexian adult''s immortal wine and will not get it in the future. After the test is successful, they can get rich rewards!"


    The words of the instrument spirit are over, and the right of choice is in the hands of Gu Zheng again.


    This test can be rejected. Unlike the previous tests of hegemony, rejection is not allowed at all.


    Although it can be rejected, the result after rejection is also quite cruel, and all the brewing techniques of tiexian will be lost. Although brewing is not a formal cooking, good wine is not easy to make like good dishes. Good brewing masters are no less than good cooking masters.


    If you refuse, you will never get these technologies again. With success in the test and rich rewards, Gu Zheng feels that the spirit is like a little devil, deliberately luring him.


    One side is loss and the other is gain. Gu Zheng bit his teeth more and more tightly. Finally, he nodded with emphasis.


    "I took the test!"


    The test is difficult, but it is not impossible. Moreover, he has the experience of completing the test many times, that is, brewing. As long as he has enough raw materials and brewing methods, he believes he can succeed.


    "Tiexian successor, you have accepted the test. The test starts now!"


    The sound of the instrument spirit sounded, and Gu Zheng listened quietly. But after talking, the instrument spirit didn''t say a word, which made Gu Zheng very confused.


    "So it''s over?" finally, Gu Zheng couldn''t help asking.


    "How to brew immortal wine? I don''t know the technology. How to complete the test?"


    Gu Zheng wanted to ask loudly. He had to ask about everything before he said that the test for him was wine making, but he didn''t tell him the method of wine making. Even if he had enough raw materials, he couldn''t do it.


    "If you can''t find it, the test has begun. I don''t care if you can, as long as you can take out your own immortal wine within the time limit!"


    The instrument Spirit said quickly, and Gu Zheng widened his eyes completely.


    "You mean you don''t give me wine making skills?"


    Gu Zheng almost asked in a trembling voice, and Qi Ling answered, "of course, I''ll give you it''s equivalent to cheating, of course I can''t give it to you!"


    "Tool spirit, your uncle''s!"


    After a long time, Gu Zhengcai scolded in his heart, but in retrospect, Qiling really didn''t promise him a technology for making immortal wine. He took it for granted. Since the test is making wine, he will always give him a way to make wine.


    But unexpectedly, the spirit of the instrument dug such a big hole and gave nothing, so he jumped down.


    "It''s not impossible to make wine, but you need to take another test. If you finish, the reward can give you a way to make immortal wine!"


    Qi Ling said with a smile. Gu Zheng wanted to punch it and have to accept the test. Gu Zheng was not fooled this time. Take the test again. I don''t know what kind of pit is waiting for him.


    "If you fail this test, whip 300 times!"


    The sound of Qi Ling suddenly increased. Gu Zheng trembled fiercely and tossed all night. It was almost dawn. Gu Zheng simply didn''t sleep, so he got up and went to book a ticket.


    Booking a ticket is to go back to Emei.


    Qi Ling didn''t give him a way to make wine, so he had to find it by himself. After all, Emei was a big sect that existed in the heyday of the law. There was also immortal wine in the earth during the heyday of the law, so it must be left by the way of making wine at that time.


    As long as there is an ancient struggle, there is hope to brew immortal wine and complete this test.


    In the morning, Gu Zheng arrived at Mount Emei in the afternoon and went straight to Emei.


    The ancient dispute of Emei''s immortal array already knows how to get there. No one needs to pick him up. After he entered Emei, many disciples were practicing there in front of the Emei tower.


    "See the leader!"


    Some disciples saw Gu Zheng and saluted quickly. After Gu Zheng saluted them back, they immediately went to the backyard to find worry free and worry free.


    "Headmaster, do you want the skill of making immortal wine?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s request, both worry free and worry free stared at each other. It was incredible.


    "Yes, we Emei have existed for so many years. We must have such technology!"


    Gu Zheng nodded his head very seriously. Without the method of making wine, he didn''t know what raw materials he needed. This test was impossible to start. Everything needed to have a recipe, a recipe for making wine.


    "We have some wine to strengthen our health, but we don''t have immortal wine!"


    Worry free and worry free looked at each other. Finally, elder worry free said that immortal wine was thousands of years ago, and now there is no technology at all, let alone any technology.


    "No, why not? Emei is a big sect. The ancestors of the immortals didn''t drink!"


    Gu Zheng cried out. He thought there must be in Emei. On the way, he was angry with Qi Ling and said that he could find a recipe for brewing wine. Unexpectedly, elder wuchou said no.


    "Headmaster, the ancestors of immortal cultivation did drink, but it doesn''t mean that they should be able to brew. Emei has always practiced immortal skills, and no one knows how to brew immortal wine!"


    Carefree elder smiled bitterly and explained to Gu Zheng there.


    There is something that Gu Zheng didn''t know. Ordinary wine is easy to brew, but immortal wine is not easy. Immortal wine itself can increase the immortal power in the body. It has a role similar to Xiandan. Brewing is very complex. Such immortal wine brewing technology is not rampant. They all master it in the sect. Their immortal wine can be exchanged for more cultivation resources.


    In the end of the law era, immortal wine was worthless because it was not easy to brew, but it was worthless. People who didn''t need it wouldn''t want it, so it didn''t spread much.


    Emei is not small, but after all, it is only a branch of Shushan mountain. With all the disciples practicing, no one pays attention to this brewing technology. If you want immortal wine, just buy it directly.


    Even if they buy immortal wine, they don''t drink it often. Even immortal wine practitioners can get drunk. Getting drunk is the same as delaying things.


    After listening to the explanation of worry free elder, Gu Zheng was completely stupid. Emotion is still a very important treasure. Ordinary people didn''t have it at all in the era of Shengfa. He really thought it was too simple.


    "Headmaster, you must have immortal power to brew immortal wine. It''s useless without immortal power. Do you want technology to brew it yourself?"


    Carefree elder asked again. In fact, both he and carefree doubted whether there was any way to use immortal power.


    The previous performance in the struggle between Taiji and Taoism is really unimaginable. Let alone them, others think so.


    If it wasn''t for the internal strength that Gu Zheng used all the time, they really doubt that Gu Zheng is an immortal who hides his strength.


    "Even without immortal power, I have other ways!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t deny it, but he didn''t admit that what he had was Xianli. He just said he had a way.


    Worry free and worry free looked at each other. Sure enough, the leader did have a way to use immortal power, but it may not last long or be commonly used, but even so, it is very powerful. Ordinary cultivators can''t have immortal power.


    Now you can use some immortal power. Doesn''t it mean that you may become an immortal in the future? No wonder the leader is so confident that he doesn''t take xuelianzi. He has a backhand.


    This also made the two people more sigh. Who is the master behind the leader who has such a powerful cultivation method.

 Chapter 263

    Immortal wine is different from ordinary wine. Immortal wine can increase cultivation accomplishments. As long as it can increase cultivation accomplishments, it is a good thing for practitioners.


    Emei sect doesn''t have such a method. Gu Zheng immediately thought of Shushan. Whether in the era of Sheng Fa or now, Shushan is one of the top sects. Emei or its branches, I don''t know whether Shushan has such brewing technology.


    "Headmaster, whether there is Shushan or not, we don''t recommend or agree with you!"


    When Gu Zheng talked about Shushan, there was a trace of dignity on the faces of worry free and worry free. Worry free first opened his mouth to persuade Gu Zheng.


    "Why?"


    The name Shu mountain has been heard many times in ancient times, not only in Emei, but also in many fairy tales and novels before it was inherited by tiexian. The most popular is the Sword Fairy of Shu mountain.


    At that time, Gu Zheng always thought that this was a fabricated story. Later, he knew that all this was true.


    Shu mountain is not all sword cultivation, but the sword technique of Shu mountain is the first in the whole cultivation world, especially the sword array of immortals. The power is very powerful. I don''t know how many evil demons and monsters died under the sword of Shu mountain in the era of Sheng Fa. They are hated and feared by the demon sect and other demons.


    "Immortal wine needs immortal power. It can''t be brewed without immortal power. You will ask for the method of brewing. Don''t say whether they have it or not. Even if they have it, it will arouse their doubt!"


    Worry free said slowly, while worry free nodded aside and said: "Headmaster, no matter how you can use immortal power, as long as this ability is exposed, it is likely to attract the covet of some interested people. Headmaster, you may not know the impact of inner strength cultivators'' use of immortal power. Let''s say that many things existing in the era of Dharma need immortal power. Inner strength cultivators either can''t use it or can only use some functions, but one Dan has the ability to transform immortal power, which means that these things can be used. Just this, no one can know your ability, especially Shushan! "


    It''s true that Emei is a branch of Shushan mountain, but it has been separated after all.


    Shu mountain has a large family and many disciples, but there are only five immortals. Many immortals are either unable to use or have limited ability to use.


    Not only immortal tools, but also immortal array, immortal pill refining, immortal Dharma, immortal skills, etc. all need immortal power to be displayed. Once ordinary disciples can use immortal power, they can release these things and greatly enhance their combat effectiveness at once.


    Every man is innocent and cherishes his sin. Gu Zheng''s ability is too important to Shushan. They know that they will certainly control it in their own hands. Will Gu Zheng pay or not?


    It is even possible that Gu Zheng himself will be in danger.


    Don''t mention that Emei and Shushan have separated. Even if Gu Zheng is a disciple of Shushan, he will be handed over and strictly controlled by the senior level of Shushan.


    "I understand, but I really need this technology!"


    Gu Zheng is helpless. He knows that the two elders are good for him. Before their strength is reached, it''s best not to disclose anything, especially to the outside world.


    "Headmaster, you need it. We need to inquire from other channels, not necessarily technology. First, we need to inquire about immortal wine to see if there is any immortal wine left from the Shengfa era. We are going to inquire about the method of making wine according to the clues!"


    The worry free elder sighed. He saw that Gu Zheng really wanted it and didn''t object, but he wouldn''t agree with Gu Zheng to ask himself.


    It''s Emei who inquires, not directly about technology, so it won''t attract others'' suspicion and attention.


    "Well, please the elder!"


    After thinking about it, Gu Zheng nodded gently. Now there is no other way. He can only do it according to the suggestions of worry free elder. He has no way. What the two elders said is right. His situation must not be exposed.


    The two elders did not know that his power would not be transformed, but pure immortal power. If Shushan knew this, it was estimated that they would be more crazy.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll do it now!"


    Carefree elder hugged his fist and immediately went out and called several disciples in to let them go down the mountain and contact and inquire about other sects. These disciples didn''t know why. Their task was to ask them if they had any immortal wine.


    The cultivation of the new leader of Emei is in a bad state. He needs immortal wine to guide him.


    Immortal wine can be drunk by ordinary disciples in the era of Dharma prosperity, but it can only be diluted. It can''t be drunk directly. Moreover, it does have the effect of guiding some mistakes in practice. Elder Wuyou''s request doesn''t seem to have any problems and won''t attract any doubt.


    When something happens to our leader, of course, we are anxious. It''s not too much to ask around.


    Wuchou went to Shushan in person, but ordinary disciples in Shushan couldn''t go. The elders must go in person. The same is true in Shushan, but they didn''t dare to summarize the idea of brewing immortal wine. There are too many capable people in Shushan, which makes them doubt that nothing is good for them.


    The new leader of Emei cultivated a fork and soon spread it.


    Some people gloat, some sympathize and some regret.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with Emei recently. I''ve been having bad luck all the time. The previous five leaders won''t say who is doing who is unlucky. The sixth leader has only been in office for a long time, and something''s wrong again.


    For a time, Emei became the location of the God of plague. Some people joked that the leader of Emei would not do it for nothing.


    Gradually, Gu Zheng was not a disciple of Emei, but was caught by the elder of Emei. The matter of being the leader on the mountain was also spread, which attracted countless people to laugh. The leaders of a school need to be caught. Emei also created a river in the cultivation world.


    In this way, Emei has become a joke in the cultivation world.


    However, it made it easier for them to find immortal wine. After all, there was something wrong with the leader of others. It was normal for the disciples to be anxious and couldn''t find immortal wine. In a hurry, the brewing method of wanting immortal wine was over. Let alone Emei, they would encounter such a thing themselves.


    On the third day, Gu Zheng left Emei temporarily. He didn''t need to deal with things here. He might as well go back to Shencheng first.


    There are still many things waiting for him to deal with. In addition, Gu Zheng is still considering whether to accept another test of the receiver spirit and complete the test to obtain the reward for the technology of brewing immortal wine.


    If you really can''t find it, and want to complete the test, this is the last way.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng couldn''t help scolding Qiling. The essence of this guy''s entrapment has always existed and hasn''t disappeared. You must be careful when facing it in the future. If you''re not careful, you''ll be trapped.


    This time it was taken to a big pit, and there was no pain to say.


    There is still a month before the Chinese food competition. At this time, many people in the chef and food circles have begun to talk about this event.


    Guji chicken blood soup, the store manager specially made exquisite posters to publicize their boss Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng is also a contestant in this Chinese food competition, one of the 300 in China, and Gu Zheng also won the first place in the Hangzhou food competition. In that competition, there were many contestants who participated in the Chinese food competition, and even the top ten. Gu Zheng can beat them to get the first place, which shows that his level will not be weak even in the Chinese food competition.


    There is a great hope of reaching the finals and even the top ten.


    The business of Guji chicken blood soup store no longer needs publicity. It is so hot every day, but everyone has vanity, and the store manager is no exception. The business doesn''t need him to worry about. It is hot every day. He wants to increase the honor of the store from other aspects.


    The century old brand has been obtained. The municipal TV station has reported to them several times, and the newspapers and the Internet have mentioned it many times. They are completely famous in Shencheng City, followed by the whole country.


    The store manager is an ambitious man. What he wants is to make Guji chicken blood soup a well-known store in China, like sun''s chicken blood soup and Goubuli steamed stuffed bun, a well-known trademark.


    After the domestic launch, he also wanted to fight internationally to make Guji chicken blood soup world-famous like Quanjude roast duck.


    Of course, the road should come out step by step. At present, Guji chicken blood soup is not so famous and needs continuous accumulation. At this time, any local store manager who increases honor will not let go. The publicity of Guzheng was taken out by him in this case.


    If Gu Zheng can get a good result in this Chinese food competition, not to mention particularly good, as long as he can get into the top ten, the store manager believes that their reputation of Guji chicken blood soup will rise again.


    Three days later, there was news from carefree elder.


    Immortal wine was found. One sect also stored immortal wine, but the other was obviously a lion. The price was too high. Emei couldn''t take out not only immortal tools, but also many other important raw materials.


    It is estimated that this sect really believed the rumors outside and thought that there was something wrong with Gu Zheng. Emei was in urgent need of immortal wine, so it deliberately sat down and raised the price.


    The value of immortal wine is very high, but it is not so high that the sects left over from the prosperous law era like Emei can''t afford it. The people of this sect are so dark that many sects can''t look down on it and accuse them one after another.


    However, after the accusation, the insiders laughed at Emei again.


    He also said that if they had immortal wine, it would be darker than that sect. Who made Emei so unlucky that people couldn''t help but want to step on two feet.


    Many people are still talking about who the next leader of Emei will go to if he is finished?


    A true cultivator, even if his strength is lower, may not be willing to take over the hot potato of Emei leader. The leader is a respected sect. Yes, but he must have life to do it all the time. He will be finished in a few months. It''s better not to do it.


    No one wants to be the leader of a sect. That''s a real joke. The sect hasn''t been dead long.


    In desperation, worry free began to buy the technology for brewing immortal wine. At present, immortal wine is difficult to brew, but the technology is not as valuable as immortal wine itself.


    Moreover, worry free''s demand for brewing technology at this time is much more secure than before, and no one doubts anything.


    For Gu Zheng, the test has begun for five or six days, but the test is without tension. Without a recipe for brewing, he doesn''t know what raw materials he needs, even what raw materials he doesn''t know, and he can''t prepare.


    This is the first time that Gu Zheng has encountered such a test. Don''t mention how depressed he is.


    "Instrument spirit, let''s discuss whether we can advance a test reward?"


    Gu Zheng, who was lying at home, began to discuss with the instrument spirit again. He could not completely rely on the Emei sect. He should also be prepared on his own side. Since he had the instrument spirit, all his tests had not failed. He didn''t want to be broken through and failed once this time.


    "It''s not negotiable. This time is different from the past. Unless you accept the test immediately and complete it, you can''t advance!"


    Qi Ling''s words are resolute, and the ancient teeth are itching. He has carried one test and accepted another, which is equivalent to two tests at the same time. In case the test he accepted cannot be completed, he will not fail once, but two at a time.


    If the test fails, whip 300 times. This is just a test punishment. Think about Gu Zheng, his heart is cold and he is more angry with the tool spirit.


    "Once, advance once, okay!"


    "Said no discussion, no!"


    "You are cruel!"


    Gu Zheng threw out this sentence mercilessly. He didn''t know how many times he said it. He took out his mobile phone and contacted the disciples outside Emei, and then asked them to ask elder worry free about the brewing prescription.


    The final result disappointed Gu Zheng. There is no news about the brewing prescription.


    "If we can''t wait another five days, we will continue to accept the test!"


    Gu Zheng thought bitterly in his heart that he was absolutely unwilling to accept the punishment of failure. If he really wanted to fail, he might as well have a fight. It''s a big deal that he failed twice.


    After making the decision, Gu Zheng''s heart relaxed a lot. He left home and went outside alone.


    "Do you have a driver''s license, sir?"


    Gu Zheng had no purpose. He just came out to relax. He walked to the subway entrance according to his habit. As soon as he arrived at the subway entrance, someone asked him with a leaflet. Gu Zheng subconsciously shook his head.


    "Come to our driving school to learn the driver''s license. Our driving school has good service, low charge and high passing rate. As long as you study hard, you can get the driver''s license in up to three months. If you don''t have time, it doesn''t matter. We will customize the learning time according to your time. Our service is absolutely first-class!"


    The leaflet was sent by a young girl with good eloquence. She spoke quickly but clearly.


    Gu Zheng did not have a driver''s license, but Chang Feng said he could help him get a military driver''s license, and then use the military driver''s license to turn it into a local driver''s license, which is fast and easy.


    In fact, he also has a way to get a driver''s license directly, but Mr. Liang doesn''t allow his children and grandchildren to abuse their privileges. If you can''t do such a thing, don''t do it well.


    "Thank you, I don''t need it!"


    With Chang Feng''s promise, Gu Zheng didn''t need a driver''s license. After thanking him, he left.


    "Sir, there will be more and more cars in the future. Don''t wait until you use the car to think about taking the driver''s license. At that time, you will only be worried. Our driving school is really good. If you don''t have time, you can set it according to your time. If you don''t have enough money, we can divide it by stages!"


    The little girl is very persistent. She catches up with Gu Zheng and continues to introduce.


    Not to mention how she sells, her attitude is admirable, but it will also annoy many people.


    "When I use it, I will only worry!"


    Gu Zheng sighed. He didn''t listen to other words. This sentence is very touching. He is like this now. He didn''t think about the technology of brewing immortal wine at all before. Now he has to use it. He''s really worried.


    "Yes, so you can sign up now. Everyone needs a driver''s license in the future. It''s indispensable!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s reply, the little girl immediately nodded heavily and gave Gu Zheng a leaflet with the name of the driving school, many photos of the car and their service.


    "Well, I''ll report one!"


    Gu Zheng really didn''t have time to take the driver''s license test, but after the little girl said something that resonated with him, he decided to help the little girl. The driver''s license is usually thousands of yuan, which is more than 10000 yuan. He can take it out completely.


    Besides, what the little girl said is true. Everyone needs a driver''s license. Chang Feng has been very busy recently. He won''t bother him with such a small matter. He can buy a car only with a driver''s license. It''s more convenient to go out in the future.


    "Ah, thank you. Thank you for your support. If you want to sign up, come with me. The driving school is not far from here!"


    The little girl was stunned and cried in surprise. In fact, she had just worked for three days and sent many leaflets in three days, but none of them were willing to sign up with her.


    Gu Zheng is her first guest. No wonder she is so happy.


    The driving school is really not far away. I took more than a dozen subway stations and took seven or eight bus stops to arrive. Gu Zheng was speechless. It seems that the salesperson really can''t believe everything.


    It''s far away, but it''s not small. It''s a big driving school. It''s very large and clean.


    There is a gate of the driving school. Beside the gate, there is an old man who is drunk.


    Looking at the old man, Gu Zheng frowned slightly. The old man looked very ordinary, just like an old man wandering in the city, but Gu Zheng had a strange feeling that he was not ordinary.


    "Good? Progress!"


    The sound of the instrument spirit suddenly sounded. Gu Zheng moved slightly in his heart and immediately asked, "what''s the difference between this old man?"


    It must be different if it can make Gu Zheng feel strange and make the instrument spirit speak directly, but Gu Zheng doesn''t know what''s different.


    The next word of the instrument spirit startled Gu Zheng.


    "This is a real immortal!"


    Gu Zheng had entered the gate, suddenly stopped and looked back subconsciously.


    "Idiot, idiot, what are you looking at? Others are much stronger than you. They are looking for trouble!"


    Qi Ling suddenly scolded him angrily. Gu Zheng is also an immortal. But since old Hong, Qi Ling has covered up Gu Zheng''s breath to prevent outsiders from discovering his identity.


    Gu Zheng went in like this. Qiling was confident to hide the old man, but he stopped and looked back. It was strange that he didn''t arouse the old man''s suspicion.


    Sure enough, the old man opened his eyes, but only looked at them, and then closed them again.


    Gu Zheng hurried forward, and his heart couldn''t help beating faster. Xiuxian, this is a real Xiuxian, and he doesn''t know what strength, but the Xiuxian who can exist on the earth is better than him.


    "He has reached the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness. He is nothing in the fairyland and even the wasteland, but you are one of the best experts!"


    The spirit continued to talk to Gu Zheng, but Gu Zheng was speechless in his heart.


    Refining the gods and returning to the void is the last of the three realms of cultivating immortals. After returning to the void and going through the disaster, you can achieve the position of the golden fairy. The golden fairy has the ability to break through the void and can directly reach the wasteland.


    Generally, people who reach the realm of golden immortals will go to the famine, especially in the era of prosperous law. Now, because the cultivation environment of the earth can not support the cultivation of golden immortals, they must go to the broader world of famine.


    Therefore, the strong who returns to the virtual realm is already the most powerful existence on earth.


    "Am I really unlucky recently? I go out at random and get bored to apply for a driver''s license. I can also meet such a cow!"


    Walking with the little girl, Gu Zheng also smiled bitterly at the tool spirit and returned to the virtual realm. At present, there is the most powerful existence in the cultivation world. Only one of the five immortals in Shushan is returned to the virtual realm. Gu Zheng of other sects doesn''t know, but presumably there won''t be too many.


    Such a person can definitely count with his fingers on the earth. He was lucky to meet one.


    "Who let you run around? It''s not good to accept another test honestly!"


    The instrument spirit was also complaining. It didn''t say that it was OK. When it said that Gu Zheng was even more depressed: "instrument spirit, I remember you said that two tests can''t be together. Why did you force me to carry out two tests at the same time this time?"


    "Yes, I can''t give you two tests at the same time, but you can do it yourself. You take the initiative to ask for ten tests at the same time. I didn''t force you. At the beginning of the test, you said you could give up and you chose to accept it!"


    Qi Ling''s words made Gu Zheng more depressed. The test can indeed be given up, but after giving up, he can no longer learn the wine making method of tiexian, which is equivalent to giving up a skill.


    As for his choice, what''s the significance of his choice at this time? The tool spirit is forcing him and bullying him.


    "Sir, here we are. By the way, have you brought your ID card!"


    The little girl took Gu Zheng to the registration room. At this time, she remembered the question of her ID card and asked quickly. Her face was full of worry.


    Running so far, if she didn''t bring her ID card, the customer would never come again. A customer she managed to get is tantamount to losing.


    "Yes, sign up!"


    Gu Zheng has been out a lot recently. He has always carried his ID card with him. Hearing that Gu Zheng said he had brought his ID card, the little girl patted her chest and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The best package of Guzheng newspaper is more than 10000 yuan. The money doesn''t matter to him. He wants freedom and ease. He also agreed with the people in the driving school. He doesn''t have time now. He will learn to drive again in more than a month.


    The most expensive class of Guzheng newspaper also has the best service. It comes all the time according to guzheng, as long as he has enough class hours.


    "Sir, I''ll see you off!"


    When the list was reached, the little girl was very happy and sent Gu Zheng back. Gu Zheng didn''t care. When he arrived at the door, his heartbeat couldn''t help but speed up. I don''t know whether the strong man who returned to emptiness is still there.


    Soon, Gu Zheng saw the old man lying by the wall at the door. The old man still closed his eyes. Gu Zheng was about to leave quickly. The little girl beside him suddenly sighed and said to Gu Zheng, "Sir, I''m sorry, wait a minute!"


    With that, the little girl went to the lying old man, her face full of complaints.


    "I drank so much again. I told you not to drink so much wine, but I didn''t listen. I can''t carry you. You lie here for a while. After I delivered the guest, I''ll find a car to pull you. I received the order today. I''ll buy you wine next time I pay. Don''t drink it secretly!"


    Gu Zheng stared and watched the little girl pat the old man. He kept complaining. The little girl actually knew the strong man who returned to the virtual world and said she couldn''t carry him.


    This is a strong person who returns to emptiness, a real immortal, an immortal who can fly in the sky.


    He doesn''t need to recite. It''s a pity that Gu Zheng can''t say these words and doesn''t dare to say them.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting, sir!"


    The little girl soon came again, apologized to Gu Zheng and sent Gu Zheng out. She didn''t plan to go back to the subway entrance. She would come back to pick up the old man later.


    "Miss Li, who were you just now?"


    The little girl''s surname is Li, and Gu Zheng has just learned. The little girl is young and looks less than 20. Gu Zheng didn''t pay special attention before. He couldn''t help looking at her more when he found out that the little girl had something to do with the strong man who returned to the virtual world.


    No wonder people are like this. People who don''t pay attention to themselves or have nothing to do with their lives don''t pay much attention to them.


    After a careful look, Gu Zheng found that the little girl looks very good. Although she is a little small, her facial features are exquisite, lively and lovely. She is not that kind of sexy beauty, but she is a very beautiful little sister next door.


    The little girl doesn''t have any make-up. She is pure and beautiful.


    "That''s my grandpa. I''ll make you laugh!" the little girl answered softly, and she was a little embarrassed.


    "Grandpa, kiss grandpa?"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help but ask again, that''s an immortal who has cultivated to return to the virtual realm. I don''t know how many years she has lived, and the little girl is an absolute mortal. How can she have such a granddaughter?


    "No, I was adopted by him. My parents didn''t want me when I was very young. At that time, my uncle wanted to sell me. He appeared and took me away and raised me so much!"


    The little girl looks very sad when talking about her life experience. She is not from Shencheng. Her family is in a remote mountainous area and is very poor. She is also a girl. Her family has always wanted a son, so she doesn''t want her and wants to give her away.


    Her uncle said that it was better to sell her than to give her away. She heard her family''s discussion about selling her. She ran out of fear. When she was hungry and afraid, she met the old man. The old man adopted her, raised her and let her go to school. Later, she was admitted to a university, a key school, that is, the school was in Shencheng. She didn''t trust the old man and picked up the old man.


    The old man is all right. He can work himself. He just likes drinking and is always drunk. The little girl has said it too many times and has no way at all.


    After hearing the little girl''s description, Gu Zheng was completely silent.


    The little girl is an ordinary person, and the old man is an immortal. The reason why the old man adopted this little girl for more than ten years is either to experience life or for other purposes.


    But whatever the reason, it has nothing to do with Gu Zheng. It''s all the old man''s business. Gu Zheng can''t manage it even if he wants to. He doesn''t have this ability at all.


    People can easily crush his existence with a finger.


    The little girl took Gu Zheng to the bus stop and left. Gu Zheng took the bus home and was at peace all the way. After he got home, Gu Zheng was a little relieved. I don''t know whether the little girl took the old man home.


    If the old man is simply experiencing life, it is not bad for guzheng. After all, guzheng does not disturb him. Even if he finds the existence of guzheng, he should not care as long as guzheng does not destroy his current life.


    Lying on the sofa, Gu Zheng shook his head again.


    At present, the most important thing is the test task. If you want to complete the test, you must have the technology to brew immortal wine. The best and fastest way to have technology is to accept another test, which seems to be a dead knot.


    Five days, five days at most. Wait another five days. If there is no news from Emei, we will accept another test. Let the two tests come together.


    It''s just that this is tantamount to the success of the conspiracy of the instrument spirit. Thinking of this, Gu Zheng''s teeth itch.


    "How did you find me?"


    A voice suddenly sounded from Gu Zheng''s side. Gu Zheng jumped up suddenly. On the side of the sofa, I don''t know when an old man in rags was eating the fruit on Gu Zheng''s tea table.


    Gu Zheng''s heart sank fiercely. This is the immortal who met next to the driving school. Unexpectedly, he came with him, how he came, and when he entered his house. Gu Zheng didn''t know at all.


    "I''m Emei disciple Gu Zheng. I''ve seen you, elder!"


    Gu Zheng hugged the old man and said, there''s no way. Who makes others stronger than himself? He doesn''t have any resistance at all.


    If he was outside, he could hide in the wasteland space, but now in his home, if he disappeared so suddenly, he would be even more unlucky when he was forced out as soon as the prescription of the wasteland space came, and even the secret of the wasteland space would be exposed.


    "Emei ancient dispute?"


    The old man turned back, looked at Gu Zheng meaningfully, and continued: "you haven''t answered my question. Ordinary immortals can''t find me. How did you find it?"


    Gu Zheng avoided the topic, but he didn''t want to answer. Unexpectedly, the old man broke the casserole and asked to the end. He had to know the answer.


    After hesitating, Gu Zhengcai said softly, "I didn''t find that my predecessors have different cultivation skills. I can see through all ordinary people, but I can''t see through you, so I paid more attention to you, and then I left!"


    "Lie!"


    The old man suddenly exuded a sense of pressure, which made him unable to breathe.


    This is the realm of returning to emptiness. This is the real immortal. Just his momentum makes Gu Zheng unable to resist. In front of such a person, he doesn''t even have a glimmer of hope to escape.


    "If you just find that I''m not an ordinary person, you can''t be so nervous. Your expression is well covered up, but your heartbeat can''t be controlled. Your heart is very nervous, which shows that you know my existence and who I am!"


    The old man spoke quickly. He didn''t look sloppy at all. His eyes were very frightening.


    "What I said is true. My heart beats faster because I don''t know who the elder is. I can only feel the danger on the elder!"


    Gu Zheng said hard. It''s not easy for his body to move now.


    "Really, since you say it''s your skill, what skill are you practicing? Show me!"


    The old man asked again. Gu Zheng could still feel the powerful pressure, which made him out of breath.


    This will make Gu Zheng feel like he wants to cry. He just glanced at this man on the road, who provoked who, who provoked such a powerful senior expert, and treated him like this. He was bullying the small with the big, and he had no resistance.


    He wanted to compare with the old man, as if the baby had no comparability with the adult strong man. The baby had no resistance in front of the adult man, and his life was completely in the hands of others.


    "What I said is true. Elder, you look like this. I can''t move. How to demonstrate!"


    Gu Zheng said hard. As soon as he finished, his body suddenly loosened. The pressure had disappeared, and the old man became harmless to people and animals. However, Gu Zheng knew very well how terrible power was hidden under his appearance.


    "Now you can. Come on."


    The old man said again, Gu Zheng moved his lower body bones and began to demonstrate his cultivation skills. Of course, what he demonstrated was the skill disguised by the spirit, which looked like the general internal strength cultivation skills.


    Gu Zheng''s meditation demonstration is equivalent to normal cultivation. After one circle of cultivation, he opened his eyes and looked at the old man.


    The old man had doubts in his eyes. There was nothing special about guzheng''s skill. It was the most common internal strength cultivation. With his strength, he could feel the internal strength trend of Guzheng''s cultivation.


    The difference is Gu Zheng''s age. This age actually has the peak level in the middle of the third floor. It seems that he can soon break through to the later stage of the third floor. This surprised the old man. Nothing else.


    Is it true that Gu Zheng said that he was afraid of his heart beating faster only when he found that he was not an ordinary person and felt his danger?


    This can be said in the past, but the old man always feels something wrong.


    Suddenly, the old man fiercely stretched out his hand and grabbed Gu Zheng''s arm. A powerful immortal force penetrated into his physical strength. Gu Zheng''s immortal force instinctively resisted. It''s a pity that his immortal force is too weak. Compared with the old man''s immortal force, it is like the surging Yangtze River to a stream, which is not comparable at all.


    Just right up, the immortal power of Gu Zheng was scattered by the rush, and it was not like it.


    "Xianli!


    The old man shouted in shock. Before Gu Zheng, he could practice in front of him to disguise, but his immortal power had invaded Gu Zheng''s body. At this time, he couldn''t disguise if he wanted to disguise.


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect that this elder was so shameless that he shot directly at a younger generation like him.


    It''s just like an adult man, facing a baby, not at ease, trying to bind the baby. It''s an incredible move.


    "Say, how can you have immortal power? How did you cultivate your immortal power!"


    The old man looked serious and yelled. Gu Zheng was still holding his wrist and couldn''t move at all.


    "Let go, let go, it hurts!"


    Gu Zheng cried out quickly. He couldn''t help but want to hide into the wasteland space first, whether he could hide or not.


    The old man loosened his hand, and he had detected the power of ancient struggle. Although it was immortal power, it was very weak and did not reach the stage of Refining Essence and transforming Qi. In the era of Sheng Fa, he was only a primary immortal and could not be regarded as a real immortal.


    "My immortal power comes from the cultivation of my skill passed on by my master. I don''t know how to get it!"


    Gu Zheng answered honestly. This time, it''s not a lie. The tiexian formula given to him by the tiexian immortal can cultivate himself and naturally increase his immortal power.


    "It''s impossible. In the end of the law, no one can cultivate immortal power by entering the Tao. There is no immortal power for people to cultivate in the current environment!"


    The old man''s eyes flashed cold, and Gu Zheng was a little desperate.


    It''s his biggest secret to cultivate immortals by himself. Unexpectedly, he was discovered. He was neither Shushan nor Emei. Now even worry free didn''t know his immortal power. Instead, an unrelated old man found it in advance.


    I can only say that he was unlucky.


    "What I said is true. As for why, I don''t know!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head again. His cultivation was like this. The secret of the boundless space could not be exposed, and the things about the spirit could not be said.


    "Who''s your master?" the old man asked again.


    "My master is a casual practitioner. I don''t even know his name!"


    "I''m still lying. It seems that if I don''t give you some pain, you won''t tell the truth!"


    The old man suddenly turned ferocious and continued: "I''m casual cultivation. I know and know all casual cultivation. No one has such ability, and no one has accepted a disciple like you. Don''t you say so, I''ll find it myself!"


    The old man''s hand pressed on Gu Zheng''s head, and a torrent of immortal power shrouded Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng''s heart moved quickly, ready to hide in the wasteland space.


    Unfortunately, before the wasteland space was started, his consciousness suddenly fell into darkness.


    The old man''s immortal power wrapped Gu Zheng''s brain and explored the operation of the tiexian formula. Along the tiexian formula, his immortal power continued to extend, as if to find the source of this weak immortal power.


    This is a special skill of the old man. Originally, this skill could not be used in his realm, but it was weakened and improved by him. Although the effect has been reduced a lot, at least he can use it now.


    This skill can trace back to his master through a small thing. It is very useful to find people and things. Now he can''t be so accurate, but at least he can find out a general idea.


    What he wanted was only a general idea. He was curious about what kind of people could make a person cultivate immortal power in this environment.


    "Found it!"


    The old man''s face was full of joy, but soon, his face showed panic. He found that his immortal power was not under control, not only his immortal power, but also his Yuanshen and the whole body.


    "Are you probing me through my heirs?"


    A dignified voice sounded in the old man''s sea of knowledge. Each voice was like a heavy fist, which made him have no resistance. He had a feeling that he didn''t know who and where the other party was, but it was as simple as killing ants.


    No, even one thought can decide his life and death.


    The other party is definitely not a golden fairy, or an ordinary golden fairy. An ordinary golden fairy is not so powerful. The other party is at least a big Luo golden fairy.


    "My successor is still very weak, but it''s good to have such progress in a few months. The important thing is that his cooking hasn''t fallen behind. I''m very pleased!"


    "Since you found me, I''ll give you a task. Before my successor grows up, protect him and complete this task. I''ll reward you later!"


    "This is my mark. With this mark on you, others will know that you are my person and will not be difficult for you. Go and remember, don''t let my successor know all this, let him grow up!"


    The old man''s consciousness finally recovered. Gu Zheng, who was in a coma, lay on the sofa, while he was sweating and soaked all over.


    When the caster changed his clothes, the old man hurried to look at his palm.


    In the palm of his hand, a word "tie" appeared, and finally disappeared. His eyes were full of horror, and the whole man stood there completely.


    He didn''t know what the word tie represented, but he knew the mark. It was the mark of a saint. The boy named Gu Zheng was actually the descendant of a saint.


    Sage, that''s a high existence. He is now in the realm of returning to emptiness. Above returning to emptiness is the golden fairy. Above the golden fairy is the great Luo golden fairy. There are quasi saints on the great Luo golden fairy. The real sage is above.


    According to the rumor, there are only twelve saints in the whole famine.


    The old man''s head will be a little dizzy. Is he unlucky or lucky? When he met a strange boy, he tracked down the past and unexpectedly met a real saint. This is one of the twelve most powerful saints in the wilderness. He was better than the ancients to face the saint.


    But then again, this boy is actually a descendant of the sage. No wonder he has immortal power, but his luck is so good that he is a little jealous.


    "You, elder, what have you done to me?"


    Gu Zheng woke up slowly. He didn''t know what had happened just now. He didn''t know that the unlucky old man actually went to explore the formula of tiexian, and also explored the formula of tiexian, which frightened the old man.


    "You''re awake!"


    The old man had a smile on his face, which was different from what he had just looked like. He kept looking at Gu Zheng, with joy on his face.


    Gu Zheng had good luck, but he was not bad. He was accepted by the sage. Even if he was not a descendant, he was just an ordinary handyman. He was also under the sage''s door. Let alone Jinxian, even if Da Luo Jinxian saw him, he didn''t dare to embarrass him too much.


    This is an amulet, a powerful amulet.


    This amulet is not given to him for nothing. He also has his own task, that is, to protect the boy in front of him. He can''t know it yet.


    But it''s not difficult. He understands what the sage means. He wants the boy to practice well and not to be disturbed by external forces. As long as Gu Zheng is not critical to his life, he''s not ready to take action.


    But in the future, we should often follow the ancient struggle, which is necessary.


    Keep up with the ancient struggle. The ancient struggle is the descendant of the sage, and the future is bound to be unlimited. Maybe his opportunity to break through the golden immortal is here. When he breaks through the golden immortal and enters the flood and famine, he is so close to the descendant of the sage and under the gate of the sage. There is no hope to be promoted to Da Luo golden immortal in the future.


    It''s really his great luck to think that the old man wants to laugh. It seems that there is a great possibility to realize what he didn''t dare to think before.


    "Elder, what have you done to me?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly retreated and looked at the old man warily. He was in a coma just now. He didn''t know what the old man had done. He would ask Qi Ling later.


    "No, there''s nothing. I already know that you cultivate immortal power, which comes from your scattered cultivation master. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you!"


    The old man quickly waved his hand. Now Gu Zheng is completely different in his eyes. Before, Gu Zheng was just a strange boy with weak strength. He can do whatever he wants. Now Gu Zheng''s identity is a descendant of a saint, and he has become a disciple of a saint, which means that Gu Zheng is his little master.


    You must be polite to the young master.


    It''s like an adult facing a baby. He can do whatever he really wants, but if the baby''s father is also there, the baby''s father is not only on the side, but also holding a submachine gun at you. Do you dare to do anything to the baby?


    Now the old man, that''s the feeling.


    "Really not?"


    Gu Zheng asked again in doubt. The old man quickly waved his hand and shook his head, indicating that he had really done nothing.


    "Instrument spirit, what''s the matter with the old man?"


    Gu Zheng asked quickly. He didn''t know what had happened just now. He didn''t know, but the instrument spirit must know.


    "Nothing. You don''t have to worry about him in the future!"


    The instrument spirit''s voice was very low and seemed a little lost. The old man detected the tiexian, which means that the instrument spirit also contacted the tiexian. The instrument spirit of that meeting hurried to complain to the tiexian and wanted to return to the tiexian.


    The result was rejected by tiexian and asked it to help the heirs. In addition, tiexian also affirmed its achievements and did a good job.


    Tiexian expressed his satisfaction with this successor and let it continue its efforts to make the successor grow up as soon as possible.


    Qi Ling wanted to return to tie Xian wholeheartedly, and finally contacted tie Xian. Unfortunately, he was rejected. It''s strange that he was in a good mood, so he was so depressed.


    "Really don''t worry?"


    Gu Zheng was still worried and asked again. He didn''t know that his cheap master, who had never met before, was found by the old man and scared the old man.


    "No!" the spirit replied again.


    With the affirmation of Qi Ling, Gu Zheng didn''t bother about this problem, but looked at the old man curiously.


    "Gu, Gu Zheng, you just said, are you a disciple of Emei?"


    The old man suddenly asked, and Gu Zheng nodded inexplicably. He only said he was a disciple before. He didn''t say he was the leader. In the face of such a senior expert, his leader''s identity doesn''t matter. It''s better not to say.


    "Do you still accept disciples in Emei? What do you think of me? Can you join your Emei?"


    The old man thought a lot just now. Since he accepted the task of tiexian, he can''t be too far away from Gu Zheng. It''s most appropriate to compete with Gu for a sect. He is a casual monk and can join the sect.


    To join Emei sect, he has to be a supreme elder. He is relaxed and can get closer to Gu Zheng. It''s very good.


    "What, you want to join Emei!"


    It''s Gu Zheng''s turn to be shocked this time. Why has Emei been lonely for so many years? It''s not because there are no immortals. Now, it''s good that an old immortals, an immortal who returns to the virtual realm, should take the initiative to join Emei.


    He wondered whether he had heard wrong or was dreaming.


    "Yes, join Emei. I''ve been doing casual cultivation for so long. I''m tired and want to join a sect!"


    The old man nodded heavily. Now he has the same feeling as Gu Zheng. He has to make up a reason to deal with it. Even if it is a far fetched reason, it is always a reason.


    "It''s not that you want to join, but you have to tell me what you want to do or what you want?"


    Gu Zheng thought about it for a long time and finally replied. He was wondering if the old man had any purpose to try to seize things from Emei, but he couldn''t think of anything he could see in Emei.


    Emei has a fairy weapon, and Emei ring is it, but it''s on him. The old man didn''t look at it. Obviously it''s not for Emei ring.


    As for the Chaos Tower, it''s the best fairy weapon. Yes, but others don''t know. Besides, even if you know, can you move the tower? Such a big tower can''t be shrunk or moved. You can''t move it.


    As for the cultivation resources, they have reached his level. I''m afraid he has more cultivation resources than Emei. After thinking about it, Gu Zheng has been unable to understand it. He simply agreed first.


    At least for now, there''s no harm in letting him join Emei. He can do whatever he wants. Even if he wants to be the leader, the leader Gu Zheng can give it to him. Anyway, his leader was caught and forcibly stuffed to him. Now he''s forcibly robbed. It''s no loss to him.

 Chapter 264

    Seeing Gu Zheng''s promise, the old man''s face showed joy again.


    "Tool spirit, what happened just now?"


    The old man''s attitude always made Gu Zheng feel wrong. He asked Qi Ling again. In fact, he didn''t have a long coma just now, but he didn''t know what happened at that time. Moreover, the change of the old man''s attitude was too obvious to make him confused.


    The instrument spirit didn''t answer him this time. He didn''t answer for a long time after he asked.


    "The spirit?"


    Gu Zheng asked again, but there was no reply. He didn''t know that the spirit of the meeting was still sad. It felt as if it had become an abandoned child.


    "Forget it, it''s not a bad thing!"


    It''s rare that Qiling doesn''t reply. Gu Zheng doesn''t ask and doesn''t think about things he can''t understand. At least for now, it''s not bad for him. Although Qiling didn''t reply, he said before that he didn''t have to worry. At least Qiling never lied.


    "If you want to join Emei, I can''t promise alone. I need to ask the sect elders!"


    After thinking about it, Gu Zheng said that he is the leader and can actually decide, but it''s better to ask two elders about it. After all, the old man has different identities.


    "By the way, what''s your name?" Gu Zheng remembered when he took out his mobile phone. He didn''t know the old man''s name.


    ¡°***£¡¡±


    The old man quickly announced his name. Gu Zheng nodded gently, took out his mobile phone, called the Emei disciples and asked them to inform the two elders.


    It''s a pity that the Emei sect can''t use mobile phones, but it''s good. At least these modern tools don''t need to be brought in, and the provincial people stay inside to pollute the environment.


    The environment there is very good. Even a little pollution will hurt people.


    Before long, carefree elder called.


    "Headmaster, the brewing prescription hasn''t made progress yet. You don''t have to worry too much. Don''t worry, we will find it for you!"


    After getting through the phone, the carefree elder first said something. He thought Gu Zheng was still asking about the wine recipe. That''s why he said so. Gu Zheng contacted him yesterday and again today. They all thought Gu Zheng was worried.


    "No, I''m not for this!"


    Gu Zheng''s face turned a little red, while the old man sat there without moving.


    After looking at the old man, Gu Zheng continued: "well, I know a casual cultivator with strong strength. He wants to join our Emei sect. I''m not very clear about this, so ask two elders!"


    "How strong is the casual cultivator?" the worry free elder was also wondering.


    "Very strong, very strong, immortal realm!"


    Gu Zheng only said that the old man was the realm of an immortal. He didn''t say what kind of realm he was. The old man was right beside him.


    "Casual cultivation at the immortal level!"


    Carefree elder cried out. He and carefree were together. They looked at each other and saw the shock and worry in each other''s eyes.


    Emei has no immortal cultivators. If such an immortal cultivator joins in, he must be given the status of supreme elder, that is, he is the person with the highest status and status except the leader.


    What evil will such a person have in the future? No disciples in Emei can resist it.


    "Headmaster, what does this man have to do with you?"


    After thinking about it, worry free asked in a low voice. Gu Zheng said without thinking about it: "it doesn''t matter. I just met him. He said he wanted to join Emei. I think we won''t suffer with his strength, so I promised!"


    "Now that the leader has promised, there is no problem. But he is too strong. After joining the sect, he can only be our supreme elder. There are no other suitable positions!"


    "That''s great elder!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t think so much. The two elders had no opinion. Anyway, Emei is very poor now. So some resources were very good in the eyes of Gu Zheng before, but they weren''t enough in the eyes of these immortals.


    Ordinary level raw materials have little effect on these immortals. They don''t have the ability to eat and cultivate. Moreover, there is no immortal power in the outside world, and it is extremely difficult to refine the elixir. In this way, ordinary level materials can''t refine the real good elixir.


    In this way, Emei has nothing to be coveted by such a strong man. Emei has medium-level raw materials, but it takes a lot of trouble only for that raw material. Gu Zheng didn''t believe it first.


    Don''t be funny. With his strength, Emei doesn''t dare not give it. It doesn''t need such trouble at all.


    "Headmaster, I want to ask, what''s the name of this scattered cultivation?"


    Carefree elder asked again, there are a lot of scattered cultivation, but few people have reached the realm of immortals. Those who can reach this realm may be older than them or have already become famous.


    Casual repairs are not all unknown. Some casual repairs are very famous, but the Dragon sees the first but not the end. No one knows where they are.


    ¡°***£¡¡±


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng asked the old man''s name, otherwise when the elder asked, he didn''t even know his name, but he lost his adult.


    "What, * * *!"


    Worry free screamed fiercely, and worry free''s face was full of shock. Worry free quickly said, "headmaster, are you sure his name is * * *, the realm of immortal?"


    "OK!"


    Other people''s immortal power has detected their own body. Can you be uncertain? There is no doubt that the immortal is a powerful immortal.


    "I see. Thank you, leader!"


    Worry free''s eyes lit up again, with excitement and surprise on his face. After saying an inexplicable word, he hung up the phone. This time, it''s Gu Zheng''s turn to be confused.


    "Why thank me?"


    Gu Zheng looked at his mobile phone and thought in his heart that he might thank him because he pulled an immortal in. However, he didn''t pull the immortal. It was someone who wanted to enter on his own initiative, which had nothing to do with him.


    He didn''t know that after hanging up the phone, worry free and worry free stood face to face, and their excited muscles trembled.


    ***, it turned out to be a casual practice * * *, which is an old-fashioned casual practice. It''s not too much to say that it existed in the era of Sheng Fa. After the era of Sheng Fa, many sects threw olive branches at the strong man, even Shushan. As long as he joined Shushan, he will immediately give the supreme elder treatment and give him considerable freedom.


    ***No one agreed, but agreed to Gu Zheng.


    This can only explain one problem, that is, the relationship between * * * and Gu Zheng is very unusual. Considering Gu Zheng''s strength when he is so young and his mystery, Gu Zheng said that his master is a casual practice. I''m afraid only this kind of casual practice that existed in the era of Dharma can teach him such a disciple.


    Now Gu Zheng has been dragged into Emei again, and the relationship between the two is almost ready to come out.


    Worry free and worry free are 90% sure that * * * is the casual master of Gu Zheng. In this way, everything about Gu Zheng can be explained. It is possible that Gu Zheng''s master is not at ease when he knows that his disciple has become the leader of Emei, so he is willing to join Emei.


    Otherwise, if he wants to join a sect in his capacity, those big sects can choose at will, and they can''t get to Emei.


    Because of this, the two people were so excited and happy. Unfortunately, they didn''t know. Their guess was fundamentally wrong and different, but no one was wondering the origin of the ancient dispute.


    ***Although it is a casual practice, its reputation is not bad. Otherwise, there would not be so many sects trying to attract.


    "Miss Li said that you adopted him?"


    After hanging up, the boring Gu Zheng found a topic and asked * * *.


    "Yes, every once in a while, I will go to the secular world to practice and exercise my mind. The girl was adopted by my good heart. She is very hardworking and her heart is not bad. No matter what I look like when I grow up, she still worries about me and brings me here. I originally planned to wait for her graduation, give her a wealth, and then leave pretending to be dead. In the future, her life will depend entirely on her It''s over! "


    The old man nodded. He wanted to experience in the world of mortals. He had all kinds of identities, not only in modern times, but also in ancient times. He had been a member, a boss, and even a businessman.


    The experience happened to meet the girl. The old man calculated that they were destined, so he adopted her and became a grandfather.


    "Good heart!"


    Gu Zheng muttered in his heart that he didn''t look kind to himself just now, but he certainly wouldn''t say these words. If he said them, he would ask for hardship.


    "You joined Emei. Do you want to stay in Emei or continue with that girl!"


    Gu Zheng asked again. The girl was lucky and pitiful. She didn''t know that the old man who adopted her was not an ordinary person, but a real immortal. If she knew, would she complain that the immortal didn''t teach her to fix immortals?


    This idea passed away in a flash. He also understood how difficult it is to cultivate immortals in the current environment. The old man''s heart is estimated to be absolutely unwilling to teach a disciple. In that way, he will spend too long together. If the disciple fails to enter the Tao with martial arts and become an immortal, he will be sad.


    If you can''t become an immortal, there is only the Centennial life of ordinary people. If you stay together for a hundred years, it''s absolutely false to have no feelings. In the face of forced separation, anyone will do so.


    It was just Gu Zheng''s own idea. He didn''t know what the old man thought. He didn''t ask. After all, it was the old man''s private affair. Although the old man joined Emei, he was still confused about why he joined him. He wouldn''t ask so many questions at all.


    "Just now I heard on the phone that they called you leader. Are you the leader of Emei?"


    The old man didn''t answer Gu Zheng''s words, but he asked carefully. Gu Zheng nodded. At this time, there is no need to hide the identity of his leader, although the leader was caught and taken in.


    "I''ve joined Emei. Of course I want to stay in Emei. I''ll go wherever the leader is!"


    The old man said again immediately. Looking at him, Gu Zheng was speechless. He would go wherever the leader was. There was no Emei disciple around him, and he didn''t want anyone to follow.


    Let the old man be more reluctant to follow. He follows himself. I don''t know who will serve him.


    "You can stay in Emei if you want, but don''t follow me. I have a lot of things to do. There are also many concerns in the secular world. I won''t stay in the sect for a long time to practice. You have such high accomplishments that you can guide our Emei disciples!"


    Gu Zheng wouldn''t really let him follow. The old man turned his eyes and nodded. He wasn''t saying anything.


    "But you and your adopted granddaughter should be settled as soon as possible. After that, go to Emei. I''ll go back and preside over the introduction ceremony for you!"


    This time, Miss Li was the most pitiful. She finally pulled a list. As a result, she was abducted and ran away. That was the grandfather who adopted her and raised her. She was the closest person around her.


    Thinking about Gu Zheng, he felt that he couldn''t bear it, so he asked the old man to deal with it as soon as possible.


    He didn''t know how the old man would make Miss Li rich, but since the old man said so, he must have his own way.


    The old man nodded. In fact, there was no need to argue. He would also make proper arrangements for Miss Li before leaving. He lived together for more than ten years and raised a child. He was more or less reluctant to give up.


    Don''t mention children, even kittens and dogs, who have been raised for many years, will also be very emotional.


    "Headmaster, I heard them say just now, are you looking for a recipe for brewing wine?"


    The old man asked again. Gu Zheng nodded again and explained, "I don''t want an ordinary wine recipe, but a wine recipe for immortal wine. I want a wine recipe for immortal wine, which is a little useful!"


    Just after that, Gu Zheng looked at the old man again. The old man is casual repair. Yes, but he is very strong. He doesn''t know how many years he has lived. Casual repair is not very poor. Even if he doesn''t have it, he should know where there will be.


    And he went to find a prescription for brewing wine, which won''t arouse any doubt.


    "Headmaster, I have immortal wine and wine making prescription!"


    The old man looked at Gu Zheng, stared at himself and nodded slowly. This time, Gu Zheng was stunned. The old man actually had the brewing technology and recipe for brewing immortal wine he had always wanted.


    "Really?" subconsciously, Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Really!"


    The old man * * * nodded affirmatively. He not only had, but also had more than one kind. There were several kinds. He existed in the era of Shengfa. He was very good at wine at the beginning, but he was a casual practitioner. It was not easy to get immortal wine, so he tried to find several ways to brew immortal wine.


    He originally wanted to brew and drink by himself, but he found that brewing also needed talent. Like alchemy, it was not so easy to succeed. After several failures, he gave up.


    In the end of the law era, the resources were exhausted, and he didn''t want to make wine in the past. Those prescriptions had been left there. If he hadn''t heard Gu Zheng talk about it on the phone, he wouldn''t think of these things.


    Although elder Wuyou didn''t directly explain that it was brewing immortal wine, what could make a sect that existed in the era of Sheng Fa go out to look for would certainly not be an ordinary prescription, an ordinary prescription, even the secret recipe of Maotai. They also have many ways to get it.


    "Great, xianjiu doesn''t need it, but the prescription is very important to me!"


    Gu Zheng exclaimed in surprise. The wine recipe he had been looking for was actually on the old man.


    "Your prescription, can you give me one?"


    "Don''t say one. It''s all right for you. You''re my leader!"


    The old man laughed and sighed in his heart that it was impossible for others to brew immortal wine, but he believed that there was absolutely no problem in the hands of the young man in front of him. He was a descendant of a saint. What can''t he do?


    "Good, good!"


    Gu Zheng is very happy. He really has no place to find. It takes no time to get it. So he found the wine recipe. He especially wants to show off in front of the instrument spirit. He has to be sad. Unfortunately, the instrument spirit has ignored him all the time.


    "Lotus wine, ziyunniang, xianyunfeng!"


    These are the names of several immortal wine prescriptions taken out by the old man. The names are very nice. The old man has five prescriptions in total. The other two are the production methods of high-grade immortal wine. They all use medium or even excellent ingredients. Gu Zheng just took a look, remembered the contents of the prescriptions, and gave them to him.


    The remaining three are all ordinary immortal wine, and the ingredients needed are all ordinary. Although more ingredients are needed, at least he hopes to complete it.


    Among the three common immortal wines, Gu Zheng finally chose lotus wine.


    Lotus wine is not a wine brewed with lotus, but this wine has a faint lotus fragrance. If you drink too much, you can stimulate the immortal power in your body. When you walk, there are lotus under your feet, which is very beautiful.


    The key reason why Gu Zheng chose lotus wine is that there are nine of the twelve ingredients needed for lotus wine. Lotus wine belongs to rice wine. The most important thing is that among all raw materials, Xianmi has the most consumption, and finally chose this wine.


    With the wine making prescription, Gu Zheng was also in a good mood. He was bullied by Qi Ling for several days. Now he finally didn''t have to look at Qi Ling''s face and think about taking a new test.


    It''s a pity that Qiling seems to be asleep. No matter how he talks, he ignores him, which makes him lose the chance to get a sermon.


    The old man * * * went back by himself. Although his attitude was very inexplicable, at least he didn''t hurt Gu Zheng, but also helped Gu Zheng a big favor and solved a big problem at present.


    ***Going back is to solve the problem of having a granddaughter.


    Although he adopted the girl, she has been very poor for more than ten years. The girl did not enjoy happiness with him. Moreover, the girl worked hard on her own. She tried to work and study in junior high school, helped her family, went to college, and worried that * * * could not take good care of herself, so she took him to school. Even during school, she was working to make money.


    ***She also showed a love of drinking and often "drunk" outside. She moved * * * home many times.


    In addition, the reason why she works in this driving school is that the driving school provides her with a place to live so that her grandfather can live here, so she doesn''t have to rent a house for her grandfather alone. Unfortunately, Grandpa still likes to drink and lie down on the roadside after drinking, which makes her helpless.


    When she went to the driving school before, she had seen * * *, but she had to sign up with Gu Zheng at that time, so she didn''t go there first. When she came out, she asked a few questions.


    Soon, a driving school in Shencheng broke big news.


    An old man who lives in their driving school actually has a foreign relative, her own sister. She is very rich abroad. She inquired about him in many ways, and finally found out about him.


    Her sister is not young, not in good health, and has no children. The only relative is the old man.


    The old man never married or had children all his life, but he had a adopted granddaughter.


    The rich sister of the old man soon came to the driving school. The family reunion scene was very touching. The two old people had only one younger generation and were still adopted. Miss Li was vaguely taken away by the rich sister and recognized as a granddaughter.


    Not only that, the old man''s sister also made a will. Miss Li is the only heir to all her assets.


    The old man has a winery worth 200 million US dollars in France, shares in many banks in Britain, a small castle in Spain and a large farm in the United States, with total assets of more than one billion US dollars.


    With so many assets, now she, who has been living in poverty, has become the only heir. She can''t believe it like a dream.


    After that, the old man and her "sister" joined hands to travel around the world. Miss Li took care of the winery, shares, farms and castles. Before that, she was still working when there was no class. She was handing out leaflets, thinking about whether she could pull more customers, and suddenly became a billionaire.


    These changes made her at a loss. She wanted to talk to someone, but found that her grandfather, who had always lived with her, had disappeared. She said she was going to travel around the world and occasionally contacted her by phone, but she couldn''t see anyone.


    She doesn''t know whether all this is good or bad for her, but it seems that traveling around the world has always been grandpa''s wish. He has talked about wanting to travel around the world many times. When she was young, she made a wish. When she grew up, she must make a lot of money, and then take grandpa to fulfill his dream.


    Now that this dream can finally be completed, it seems that it is not a bad thing.


    All this happened so fast that the girl didn''t adapt herself, and the old man of this meeting has followed Gu Zheng to Mount Emei.


    There are 12 kinds of raw materials needed for lotus wine. The main material is xianmigu. In addition, there are snow lotus, Ganoderma lucidum and other raw materials in Emei school. There are only three kinds of ordinary raw materials.


    The three common raw materials are Bodhi grass, resurrection flower and beauty lotus.


    Among them, Bodhi grass and beauty lotus * * * know where to have them. In this way, there is only one raw material left, and all the materials needed for brewing can be gathered.


    There is only one difference. Even if there is no, Gu Zheng can upgrade the level of rice milk to replace it. Rice milk itself belongs to versatile ingredients. Now he has no worries. Happy, he immediately agreed to * * *''s request, took him to Emei and let him join the sect first.


    Emei, all the disciples gathered together again, this time not in front of the tower, but outside the immortal array.


    ***However, their new leader, Gu Zheng''s "master", is also an old and famous casual practitioner. If such a person wants to join the sect, it is worth their attention.


    Don''t say it''s them, it''s Shushan. If * * * wants to go, he will be greeted grandly.


    Moreover, the addition of * * * has a different meaning to Emei. Once * * * joins, Emei is no longer a sect without immortals. It is not only a powerful old immortals, but also a powerful old immortals, and its overall strength has increased by more than one level in an instant.


    When people like * * * are around, even Shushan will treat them differently and be polite.


    It''s a pity that Gu Zheng didn''t allow the news to spread out. Otherwise, there must be other sects coming to the door. One is to ask for kindness and the other is to inquire. There is a powerful immortal in Emei. Some sects that had some friction with Emei may have a hard time. They are afraid that Emei will retaliate against them.


    At this time, for the safety of your sect, you are willing to customize the things you take the initiative to show kindness.


    "Coming!"


    Worry free suddenly said, and two figures appeared at the foot of the mountain. Worry free and worry free elders hurried forward to stand. After a while, these two figures came to them.


    "See the leader, see the supreme elder!"


    Wuyou and Wuyou took all their disciples to give a big gift. Many disciples secretly looked at * * *. This is a legendary immortal. They finally have another immortal in Emei.


    Since the last immortal cultivator''s life was exhausted 800 years ago, Emei has not had an immortal cultivator for more than 800 years, and the sect status has plummeted. Now even some emerging sect forces in the end of the law dare to laugh at them.


    In the era of Sheng Fa, this is simply impossible.


    Damen sect has the dignity of a big sect. If you can cancel it at will, where is the dignity of this sect? At that time, it was possible to kill the sect because of a joke. Now it is not easy to cultivate and there is a devil''s way. It will not easily allow the killing of the sect, but it is inevitable to give a certain lesson.


    Unfortunately, the headmaster doesn''t allow this news to spread, otherwise you can see those sects coming to apologize in fear.


    The disciples of Emei also heard some rumors spread wildly outside these days. They said that Emei will change its leader soon. Emei is almost finished. No one wants to be the leader of Emei, etc.


    Some people even say that Emei is about to settle accounts, and all Emei disciples have become homeless orphans.


    Any Emei disciple is very angry when he hears these words, but he can''t help it. Who makes them buy immortal wine everywhere and look for the brewing technology of immortal wine? Even ordinary Emei disciples who don''t know now doubt whether their new leader is really serious.


    Even they have to admit that in the past 20 years, the leader of Emei seems to have been cursed. Whoever is unlucky.


    Now, suddenly, an immortal wants to join them. It is said that there are immortals who can fly to the sky and escape from the earth. They finally have immortals in Emei. Since there are immortals, the cultivation of the leader will not be a problem.


    Moreover, there is a rumor in the sect that this scattered immortal is the "master" of the leader. It is also because the recent rumors are bad for the leader that he specially joined Emei to continue to escort his disciples.


    Whatever the reason, it is true that they have immortal in Emei again.


    "Two elders, please excuse me!"


    Gu Zheng hurried forward and held the two elders, * * * carelessly accepted their salute. Without Gu Zheng, he wouldn''t have looked at Emei more.


    Don''t mention Emei, which is the main vein of Emei, Shushan. * * * didn''t see it. There are five immortals in Shushan, but only one can compare with him, not the others.


    "Headmaster, supreme elder, please!"


    Both worry free and worry free are looking at * * * carefully. They see that * * * has a general attitude towards the whole Emei, and their eyes seem to be on Gu Zheng, which makes them more convinced of their judgment.


    It must be the master''s uneasy apprentice who followed into Emei. Thinking that they were a little proud here, they caught a leader. Unexpectedly, an old immortal was sent. It was a correct decision to catch Gu Zheng last time.


    ***If they were fighting for the "master" in ancient times, they didn''t have any worry. They didn''t expect * * * to be completely concentric with Emei and regard Emei as their own home. It''s impossible. After all, * * * is not their disciple who grew up in Emei since childhood.


    As long as he cares about ancient struggle, it''s enough. Anyway, ancient struggle is their leader. If he cares about ancient struggle, he cares about the whole Emei and becomes the Amulet of Emei.


    With him here, you don''t have to worry about who will be bad for Emei in the future, let alone someone who will be bad for Gu Zheng. In this way, Gu Zheng can grow at ease. When Gu Zheng has become an immortal, Emei will really recover.


    The introduction ceremony is actually very simple, but this time we are joined by immortals, or old immortals. The two elders try to be grand.


    Seeing the running Emei tower, * * * showed his surprise for the first time. Knowing the efficacy of Emei tower, he also wanted to try it. Unfortunately, without the support of immortals, there was no transparent person with his strength in Emei tower. It was also a white entry.


    However, the effectiveness of Emei tower made * * * very impressed. At the same time, he also expressed his doubts about why Emei has Emei tower and has been lonely all the time.


    Then he knew that before Gu Zheng came to be the leader of Emei, the Emei tower was always closed, which was tantamount to a decoration.


    It''s also the credit of the ancient dispute. It''s no accident for * * *.


    It''s normal to argue about who the ancient people are and who the saints are descendants, even if they make more incomprehensible actions.


    Let alone in their small world, even in the great world of the flood and famine, Gu Zheng still has a prominent identity. Such a person, let alone just restart the Emei tower, will think it normal even if he turns the Emei tower into a top-grade immortal.


    ***I don''t know. Emei tower is actually the best fairy weapon, but I haven''t recovered from the injury.


    However, he also lamented that Emei was lucky to find someone like Gu Zheng as the leader. It can be imagined that when Gu Zheng grows up, Emei will benefit, and even move to the flood wasteland as a whole, and expansion is not any problem.


    "Headmaster, have you got a recipe for brewing wine?"


    In the backyard, the two elders asked Gu Zheng again. Before coming, Gu Zheng told the two elders that he had found a recipe for brewing wine. At present, there are still more than 20 days before the end of the test task. There is time. Lotus wine can be brewed in one day as long as there are enough raw materials.


    "Yes, there are still three kinds of raw materials lacking. Two kinds of Ouyang elders will take me to find the other kind of soul reviving flower. I want you to inquire more. If we buy it at a high price, we can''t find out where there is such raw material!"


    Although Gu Zheng has rice milk, after all, he needs to use a qualification to improve the grade. Now he has only three qualifications. If he can''t use it, he''d better not.


    "OK, leave this to us!"


    Worry free and worry free looked at each other again. Sure enough, the "master" was the best for the "disciple". Knowing that Gu Zheng had something to do, they came out to help immediately.


    Now they are more certain that * * * is the "master" of Gu Zheng.


    "OK, please two elders!"


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know their Xiaojiu. If he knows, he doesn''t know what to think. He and * * * have just met. At the beginning, they almost learned from others. He doesn''t know which tendon of * * *''s head is abnormal. He has to join them in Emei.


    ***I don''t know what they think. If I know, I will only object.


    He is too far from the master. He dare not and is not qualified to be the master. He is just a servant who is responsible for protecting the little master. He believes that as long as he does this well, the saint will give him a great reward.


    After completing the entry ceremony and telling them to inquire about the resurrection flower, Gu Zheng left with * * *.


    This time, I left by flying directly. * * * back to the virtual realm has the ability to fly in the air. However, the earth has no immortal power, and flying in the air with pure immortal power consumes a lot. If today''s immortals can not step in the air, they will not do so. Unlike in the era of Sheng Fa, there are many immortal people flying in the sky.


    They flew very fast. Before long, they arrived in Kunlun mountain.


    Bodhi grass is only produced in Kunlun. It can be seen in all veins of Kunlun, but not in other places. There is no Bodhi grass in Shu mountain, Taihang Mountain, Tianshan Mountain, Wuyi Mountain, Changbai Mountain and other mountains.


    Bodhi grass can be used as Bodhi incense. Buddhists use it more, and it is mainly used by Tibetan Buddhism, and there are few other aspects.


    With * * *, they flew from Emei Mountain to Kunlun Mountain in only half a day. They were protected by * * *''s immortal power all the way. Gu Zheng didn''t feel any discomfort, but only yearned.


    This is the realm of cultivating immortality. You can really fly in the sky. In fact, you can fly when you enter the stage of refining refined Qi. However, refining refined Qi flies slowly and requires the help of external forces. For example, you need a fairy sword to fly.


    At the beginning, many disciples in Shushan were flying with swords. Therefore, a huge Tibetan sword peak was built. There are many fairy swords in it. Disciples who have reached the stage of Refining Essence and transforming Qi can choose their own life fairy sword.


    Only in the realm of transforming God can we break away from external forces and fly in the air, but the speed is slower. At the realm of returning to emptiness, the speed is even faster than that of ordinary aircraft.


    "Headmaster, this is Kunlun mountain. Although there are not many Bodhi grass, Kunlun Mountain must have it. It has no other function except Buddhist incense. No one will pick it specially!"


    ***I don''t know what to call Gu Zheng. Just like worry free, they all call Gu Zheng the leader.


    Gu Zheng is the leader of Emei. He is the supreme elder. That''s not an exaggeration.


    Not the leader, but his name? This is not very good. It is conceivable that Gu Zheng will surpass him in the future. You can call him a name now. In the future, it will be bad to change it again.


    It''s not good to call the little master. The saint didn''t admit that he was his master. Who knows if the saint will be happy. Before there is no proper title, the name of the leader seems to be the most appropriate.


    "OK, thank elder Ouyang!"


    Flying in the air is really enjoyable. Falling on the ground, the ancient struggle still has some meaning. For the first time, he thought about practicing quickly in the future. He has a gluttonous immortal formula and has no barrier to break through. As long as the immortal power reaches, he can enter the realm of cultivating immortality.


    Gu Zheng calls Qi Ling again. This guy has been silent since the old man came and doesn''t pay attention to him. Every time Gu Zheng asks the old man what he did to him, the old man swears that everything is right, which makes Gu Zheng very confused.


    "You''re welcome, headmaster. Your cultivation is different from others. You can go to the realm of cultivating immortals faster. There''s no problem in going to the realm of golden immortals later. When you reach the realm of golden immortals, you can break through the void and enter a broader space in the wasteland, where you can practice more quickly!"


    ***Smiling, he said that entering the famine is his dream all the time. The earth is too small and resources are scarce. As long as he comes to the famine, he can practice better.


    Unfortunately, less than Jinxian, he can''t break through the void. Even if he is one of the strongest on earth and has no ability to break through the void, he can only stay here.


    "Gu Zheng, practice quickly and get to the golden immortal realm as soon as possible!"


    The instrument spirit who had not answered Gu Zheng suddenly came out and called Gu Zheng. In fact, the instrument spirit was here these days. It was just sulking like a child. It was not easy to contact Lord tie Xian. As a result, Lord tie Xian still threw it here.


    However, what * * * said just now reminds it that if Gu Zheng cultivates quickly, he can reach the golden immortal realm as soon as possible. With the strength of golden immortal, he can break through the void and return to the wasteland.


    Although returning to Honghuang doesn''t mean returning to tiexian, it''s much easier to get in touch with tiexian in Honghuang. Usually it misses its old master and can let Gu Zheng go back and have a look.


    With such an idea, it is no longer silent.


    "Hey, you''re awake?"


    "What do you mean I''m awake? I''ve been awake all the time!" Qi Ling said angrily.


    "You don''t pay attention to me when you''re awake. What''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine. You practice quickly and get to the golden immortal realm. I''ll take you into the wasteland. It''s bigger and better!" Qi Ling said quickly. Now it has a goal to let Gu Zheng advance to the golden immortal. If Gu Zheng can go to the wasteland, it''s equal to it going back.


    "Let me practice quickly. It''s no problem. You have to tell me what the old man did to me that day. How did his attitude change so quickly?"


    After a moment of silence, the instrument spirit slowly said, "he explored your immortal power that day, and the result startled Lord tie Xian!"


    Gu Zheng was a little stunned and looked at * * * again. He was suddenly surprised. No wonder the old man had such a good attitude later. His feelings were the backer behind him. He didn''t know that tie Xian was a saint. He only knew that tie Xian was one of the twelve saints. His specific identity and status were unclear.


    However, the immortal who can make the tie immortal order and even the wasteland space is certainly not weak, much stronger than * * *. It is estimated that * * * changed his attitude only when * * * was threatened.


    After understanding this, Gu Zheng is no longer nervous. He hasn''t seen the cheap master once, but he seems to be very powerful. At least he makes the old man afraid and doesn''t dare to be bad to himself. It''s a good thing anyway.


    "Instrument spirit, does he know your existence?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "I don''t know. He''s not qualified yet!"


    Speaking of this, Qi Ling became proud again. Although * * * had the holy seal laid by Lord tie Xian, it was to let him take good care of Gu Zheng and admitted him without saying.


    Even if tiexian admits that there are so many immortals serving tiexian, few of them can enter its eyes and will not be valued by it.


    "That''s good!"


    Gu Zheng was relieved again. If * * * didn''t know the existence of the spirit, he didn''t know his biggest secret. Now even if he knew he had immortal power, it wouldn''t hurt. Master cheap warned him that he must be afraid to do anything.


    In this way, Gu Zheng has no worries, and his mood is more relaxed and happy.


    ***He looked at Gu Zheng strangely. Gu Zheng''s expression changed a lot. He was confused and wanted to ask, but he didn''t know how to ask.


    "Tool spirit, I''ve worked. I already have a prescription. Now I''m looking for raw materials. I still need three kinds of raw materials. First, I''m looking for Bodhi grass, * * * said that there is Kunlun Mountain, but no one knows where Kunlun Mountain is. You should help me find it. Also, remind me of any good raw materials and ingredients!"


    The instrument spirit can explore everything within ten meters around. It can find good things in the sky, underground, water and stones, but it can''t hide it from him.


    "OK, I''ll help you. Look for it now!"


    Qi Ling promised very readily. Gu Zheng will be rewarded only after he completed the test. Only with rewards can he cultivate faster. Even if he is stingy, he regards everything in the tiexian order as his own thing, but in order to make Gu Zheng cultivate quickly, he still needs to give him a part.


    Not only give, but also give more.


    With the help of the spirit of the instrument, the speed of finding things is much faster. Gu Zheng just looks around to install the film and walks forward quickly. * * * is also looking for it. He has seen Bodhi grass and picked it in the past, but it has been too long to remember the specific appearance.


    ***He looked very carefully, but the speed was not slow. After all, his strength was much stronger than Gu Zhengqiang.


    "Tranquilizer grass, ordinary level!"


    The sound of the spirit suddenly sounded. Bodhi grass has not been found yet. Instead, another ordinary level raw material came first. Tranquilizing grass has the function of concentration and stability. It can be used as medicine or food repair. It is a good raw material.


    The effect of calming God grass is a little similar to that of calming God. However, as long as it is an ordinary level, ancient struggle needs it. There are more than one calming God grass, six of which have been collected by ancient struggle.


    "Colorful flowers, ordinary level!"


    "Worry free fruit, second class!"


    "Polygonum multiflorum, ordinary level!"


    In more than an hour, Gu Zheng found several good raw materials, all of which were dug out and put together by him. * * * took Gu Zheng directly to the deep of the Kunlun Mountains. This is a primitive forest, a place where no one has been here, and there is basically no pollution.


    Only in such a place can there be so many ordinary grade raw materials.


    ***He was more and more surprised. He had been paying attention to Gu Zheng. He didn''t see how Gu Zheng could explain, so he found good raw materials one by one. He found even Polygonum multiflorum underground.


    ***I''m sure there must be a secret method that he doesn''t know.


    It''s not surprising that there are secret dharmas. Saints pass on people. People can''t understand without secret dharmas.


    Throughout the afternoon, Gu Zheng found more than a dozen raw materials, including seven at the ordinary level. Unfortunately, there was no Bodhi grass, but he was not discouraged. After all, Bodhi grass is not a kind of weed that can be seen all over the street. It is also a famous raw material, and the trouble is normal.


    It''s like a treasure house in the deep mountains. There are so many good things. When you have time in the future, you must let * * * bring yourself more times and find more raw materials.


    It''s much stronger than the Taihang mountains we went to last time.


    Camping in the mountains at night, I didn''t bring a tent when I came, but I thought * * * knew his secret and his identity. Anyway, as long as he didn''t know the existence of the spirit.


    Gu Zheng avoided him and took out the tent and sleeping bag in the wasteland space.


    "Space fairy!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng came back from a distance with a pile of things in his hand, he immediately thought of something, space fairy, precious space fairy. I didn''t expect that Gu Zheng even had such a baby.


    As the name suggests, space fairy ware is a kind of fairy ware that can open up space. Common ones are storage belt, storage bracelet, mustard pocket of Buddha and so on.


    Even in the prosperous law period, there were not many space immortals. The strongest person above Da Luo Jinxian must understand the power of space order to have this ability. Da Luo Jinxian will not stay on the earth, so there are very few space immortals here.


    But at the thought of the master of the ancient dispute, * * * was relieved again.


    Saints inherit people. It''s strange that there is no space for immortal tools.


    If he didn''t know the identity of Gu Zheng, if he knew that there was such an immortal tool, he would certainly feel robbed. But now he knows the people behind Gu Zheng, he doesn''t have this idea at all. He doesn''t want to die yet.


    Who knows if the saint has set any final protection on his heirs. If he does, he will rob him. The saint can kill him with a single thought.


    Besides, he has promised the sage to protect the ancient struggle. Now he can''t escape wherever he goes to rob the ancient struggle. It''s a pure act of looking for death.


    "Headmaster, don''t say anything about the space immortal tools you have. You can''t take out things like this in front of outsiders!"


    ***Not only did he have no desire to rob, but he also worked hard to persuade Gu Zheng. He is powerful, but he is not the only one who is powerful on the earth. There are several people who return to the virtual realm. Others don''t know the background of Gu Zheng. If they don''t do well, they will really have evil intentions, which is very unfavorable to Gu Zheng.


    "I know. Don''t worry!"


    Gu Zheng took things out this time as a temptation to test * * *''s attitude. Sure enough, * * * had no other ideas, but devoted himself to him.


    That''s good, but * * *''s worry is superfluous. Even worry free and worry free don''t know that he has this ability. How can he show it in front of outsiders.


    In the evening, Gu Zheng cooked barbecue. There was no shortage of small animals in the mountains. He had the experience of being with Chang Feng. He was very handy in doing this.


    Now there are more and better raw materials, and you can take whatever you need. Just avoid * * *. The barbecue cooked by Gu Zheng is even better than last time, and soon attracted a lot of wild animals.


    These beasts dare not approach, only dare to watch from a distance. They don''t worry about the ancient struggle of beasts. Even if there are spirit beasts, they are not afraid. Anyway, there are * * * following. Ordinary spirit beasts are not his opponent at all.


    "Headmaster, I didn''t expect you to cook so well!"


    After eating the ancient roast meat, * * * was stunned again. The previous smell was very good, but he didn''t expect that the taste was several times better than the smell. He has cultivated immortals for so many years and lived for so many years. In addition to the things made by some immortal kitchens during the Shengfa period, this is the most delicious thing he has ever eaten.


    Those immortal kitchens in the Shengfa period were so delicious because of different raw materials. He believed that Gu Zheng had those raw materials and must be no worse than those immortal kitchens.


    He guessed right this time. Gu Zheng''s master himself was the most powerful immortal cook. He first learned cooking, not power.

 Chapter 265

    "This is not the best food!"


    Gu Zheng tilted his mouth. His barbecue technology is really good, but he is still groping. At least his barbecue technology has not been recognized by tiexian. Unlike egg fried rice, it is recognized by tiexian. It is a superior technology that can compare with his cooking skills.


    In other words, his barbecue skills are worse than other cooking skills.


    Moreover, most of the barbecue ingredients are second-class, not ordinary. No matter how good the taste is, it is no better than the food made by real ordinary cooking.


    "Barbecue is already very good. In the future, when we come to the wasteland, opening a fairy kitchen can also earn a lot of cultivation resources!"


    ***He said with a smile. As soon as he finished, he was stunned. Gu contended for this identity. Do you still need to open a shop to earn resources? He wants to cultivate resources, which is not inexhaustible.


    ***Take it for granted. Fortunately, Gu Zheng doesn''t know what he thinks, otherwise he will cry wrongly.


    He doesn''t have any inexhaustible cultivation resources. All his resources are tested by himself, and he works very hard every time.


    Without the test, the instrument spirit will not give him anything.


    However, compared with other practitioners, he is much luckier. Although these things need to be tested, others don''t even have the opportunity to test, and there is no way to obtain them at all.


    Early the next morning, Gu Zheng and * * * got up and continued their search.


    The test time was still there. Gu Zheng was not in a hurry, so he looked for another day.


    Kunlun Mountain is definitely a big treasure. In one day, guzheng has harvested a lot of ordinary and second-class raw materials. No matter whether it is high-grade or not, guzheng needs to be as long as it reaches this level.


    Even if there is no medicinal value, you can''t make food repair and use it to make delicious food. When the level is up, you can make delicious things that can''t be eaten.


    "Bodhi grass!"


    On the third day, after only looking for an hour, Gu Zheng called for Bodhi grass. They finally found Bodhi grass. As soon as they found it, three plants grew together.


    ***He also ran over. Gu Zheng was looking for something these three days. He helped. He knew that Gu Zheng''s secret method was better than his eyes, so he simply let Gu Zheng come.


    He only looked at the things far away, and gave all the things near to Gu Zheng.


    The three Bodhi grasses are almost the same, but Gu Zheng continues to look for them during the insurance period. After all, the three plants are too small for demand.


    This time I was lucky. In the afternoon, I found seven Bodhi grasses and took them away. Gu Zheng and * * * returned to Emei together.


    When I returned to Emei, I received another good news. I heard about the soul returning grass. It is found in several sects, including Shushan, Qingcheng and Kunlun.


    Shu mountain is the main vein of Emei. If you find them, as long as they have extra plants, it''s absolutely no problem to ask for a few. Qingcheng doesn''t have to deal with Emei. The trip to Tianshan has increased resentment. It''s just asking for trouble from them.


    As for Kunlun, it is the largest sect of the right way at present. Shushan is the second, the first and the second. They always exist everywhere. They are no exception. Emei belongs to the branch of Shushan. It''s better not to find them without special circumstances.


    In this way, only Shushan family can be found.


    "Reviving grass is not an important thing. I have harvested a lot of good things in Kunlun mountain this time. I can exchange some!"


    In the backyard of Emei, Gu Zheng spoke directly after listening to the worry free analysis.


    He has harvested more than 20 ordinary grade raw materials this time, including seven high-grade raw materials. He can exchange several kinds for soul reviving grass. He is the same clan. He is like a separated brother. Although he is not the master, he needs to come to the master for help, not for nothing. If there is an exchange, the master will generally not object.


    "So much!"


    Looking at the things that Gu Zheng took out, both worry free and worry free were stunned. Gu Zheng went out for only three days. In three days, he actually brought back so many good things.


    At ordinary times, it is not easy to find these raw materials. The more good things are, the deeper they are hidden. You may not be able to find them when you walk past them, otherwise they will not grow for so long. Their natural enemies are not only human beings, but also all kinds of spirit beasts, wild animals and even demon beasts.


    In this case, the high-grade raw materials that survive have ways to protect themselves.


    Worry free, they haven''t gone into the mountains to look for raw materials, but when they go out once, they can bring back one or two pieces, which is a big harvest. Many times, they have no harvest. Moreover, they go out for a longer time, more than ten days and a half months each time. Gu Zheng goes out this time, it''s only three days.


    They both looked at * * * again and knew it in their hearts.


    Like * * * misunderstood tie Xian, they all took it as his credit. With such an old immortal, it is indeed possible, or even possible, to find so many good resources. These are * * *''s collections, which were taken out by the hand of ancient struggle.


    It''s really hard for you to be an apprentice.


    "With these things, I have the confidence to return to the soul returning grass!"


    Worry free said something with a smile. Just after he finished, his face suddenly changed. Not only he, Gu Zheng, worry free and * * * turned their heads and looked at the direction outside the door.


    "Worry free, come out!"


    "Worry free, get out!"


    "Get out of Emei, or you''ll destroy your immortal array and expose you to the world!"


    Suddenly someone shouted outside, and there was more than one. The names of worry free and worry free were called, and the mountain protection fairy array was also attacked. Worry free received the alarm.


    The power is very strong. There are immortal practitioners who attack the immortal array outside.


    "Jia Si?!"


    ***He exclaimed in surprise. One of the shouts he knew very well was Jia Si, who was the same as him, and his strength reached the realm of cultivating immortality. At present, he is the peak of refining refined Qi and will soon break through to refining Qi and transforming God.


    The number of casual cultivation is small, and there are fewer immortals. * * * said before that he knows all casual cultivation, but he knows those who have reached the level of immortals.


    Worry free and worry free also look inexplicable. Jia Si and they know that they are immortal practitioners, but they and Jia Si have no grievances and no hatred. They have never received such an immortal. How did the other party hit the door.


    The other party is an immortal. Although the immortal array can block it for a while, it will certainly hurt the immortal array over time. Once the immortal array is damaged, it is difficult to repair it.


    Both worry free and worry free look at * * *. In the past, they might have nothing to do if they didn''t have an immortal. Now * * * is here, so they don''t have so much worry, but it also depends on whether * * * is willing to do it.


    "Jia Si is good to me. I won''t show up first. Go out and see what he wants. No, I''m going out!"


    ***After pondering for a while, he finally said a sentence. Worry free and worry free settled down fiercely. Although * * * doesn''t go out, he has said that he will take care of it. As long as he is willing to take care of it, he will be fine.


    "Elder Tai, let''s go out and have a look!"


    Wuyou and Wuyou hugged * * * and ran out together. Gu Zheng thought about it and followed him out. Although people outside didn''t call him, as the leader of Emei, he didn''t hide from him at this time.


    All the disciples of Emei, except those in the Emei tower, ran out. The people outside shouted loudly, and there was a voice that made them tremble. They were obviously very powerful people.


    They didn''t know why such a strong man came to the door, and they were all a little frightened.


    There are also some people who don''t care. It must be a big trouble to let go of the past. People outside obviously have immortals, which they can''t deal with. It''s impossible to send a distress signal to Shushan and ask its ancestors to come for help.


    But now, they also have immortals. They are still very powerful. They don''t have to be afraid at all.


    "Zhao Wu, Zhao Liu?"


    Wuyou and Wuyou left the immortal array with a group of disciples. They immediately saw five people standing outside, two of whom he knew and were also casual practitioners.


    Zhao Wu and Zhao Liu are brothers. They are both in the four-tier realm. They also went to Tianshan this time, but they left after meeting the fox group. Of course, they thought they were killed. Unexpectedly, they were all right. They came to Emei with others to find trouble for them.


    "Elder, I don''t know what you want to do when you come to Emei!"


    I was confused, but worry free understood that the most important thing today is not the two of them, but the most central immortal.


    "It''s nothing. I heard that xuelianzi is here. I have a younger generation who just needs it, so I specially came to help him borrow it!"


    Jia Si is the one who practices immortality. Zhao Wu and Zhao Liu actually have nothing to do with him. It''s just the names of the two people. Their names are all numbers. In addition, they are all casual practitioners. Jia Si met them and treated them very well.


    Jia Si knew the news of the birth of Tianshan snow lotus at the beginning, but the snow lotus son was useless to him, so he was not interested in it. As for the younger generation, it was a completely fabricated reason.


    When Zhao Wu and Zhao Liu were chasing the fox group, they saw that the loss was so great and retreated. They knew that their strength was very difficult, or it was impossible to get xuelianzi, so they retreated to a safe area.


    They didn''t leave. They were waiting for the last news of Tianshan snow lotus.


    Later, people came out of the mountain one after another. They really found a lot of rest. Monsters attacked and many died on the fifth floor, which made them very sad.


    The two met Fang Xuemei. After learning that Fang Xuemei came back, they went to inquire. Their elders had saved Fang Xuemei. Fang Xuemei didn''t tell anyone about the mountain. When they asked, they told them some, not all.


    Then they knew something happened near Xuelian. A few people went to the place where Xuelian was mature and waited there. As a result, extreme cold occurred when Xuelian was mature, and a group of uninformed people died miserably.


    Then there was a war and many people fell.


    Later, Fang Xuemei didn''t mention it. After all, taijidao has a great relationship with their sect, but she told them that Liu Qingyun and many others died because of an accident.


    They are flexible and ask some questions. What they care about most is Xuelian. Fang Xuemei didn''t hide them in this regard.


    For example, Xuelian was finally thrown by Emei''s worry free to Liu Qingyun in Qingcheng and disappeared. Then Liu Qingyun immediately argued that Xuelian was not with him and that she was taken away by Emei leader Gu Zheng.


    After that, Emei leader Gu Zhengde took off his clothes and claimed his grievance. Liu Qingyun also took off his clothes. Xuelian disappeared like this. No one knows where she is.


    Later, Liu Qingyun died by accident. Gu Zheng and Emei''s worry free disciples even came out alive. Emei only went to four people, and none of them lost. It has also become a talking point for this trip to Tianshan Mountain.


    After hearing this, they left. When they went back, they happened to meet the elder Jia Si, so they told Jia Si some news they got this time.


    They just told it again as a story, but Jia Si took it to heart.


    Although Jia Si is a casual practitioner, he is obsessed with ancient books. He is obsessed with some ancient books in the era of Sheng Fa, not the kind in the world.


    He collected more ancient books and learned more about things, including some secrets of the Shengfa era.


    He knew that snow lotus has a rare variety, which can produce extreme cold phenomenon. The snow lotus with this appearance can produce variation. The effect of such snow lotus seeds is far better than that of ordinary snow lotus seeds.


    The most important thing is that he can use such snow lotus seeds to help him condense the yuan God. He is now in the stage of transforming Qi and impacting the yuan God. With the help of such snow lotus seeds, he can smoothly enter the realm of transforming God and make the yuan God more stable.


    Thinking of this, he thought about xuelianzi. Since Liu Qingyun is dead, xuelianzi must be on the people sent by Emei.


    At this time, it was also reported that Emei people were purchasing immortal wine and even the formula for brewing immortal wine. He further concluded that xuelianzi was in Emei''s hands. Others didn''t know it, but he knew it. Xuelianzi combined with immortal wine can improve the effect.


    In this way, he firmly believed that xuelianzi was in Emei''s hands and had not been used.


    He knew that there were no people in Emei who were at the peak of the late fog layer and could not use it now. After thinking about it for a few days, he decided to come to the door to ask for it. If he hadn''t been worried about Shu mountain, he would have called the door directly.


    Even so, he still found a bad reason, and planned that once the people in Emei refused, he would immediately control their important people, get xuelianzi early and leave early.


    Jia Si is an immortal. Yes, but he doesn''t want to fight with Shushan. There are five immortals in Shushan. They are basically no worse than him. If he is right, he has no chance of winning.


    In this way, he led several people to the door.


    "Snow lotus seed?"


    Worry free and worry free looked at each other. Unexpectedly, the other party came for this.


    "Elder, I don''t know where you heard the false news. Xuelianzi is not in our hands!"


    Worry free said a word with a fist. As soon as he finished, a strong wind hit him, which shocked him and made him unable to hide.


    He didn''t expect that the master of the noble immortal would shoot at him regardless of his identity.


    "Meow!"


    A cat''s cry and a white shadow.


    Worry free only feels that his body has fallen behind. The white cat who had been in front of Emei Mountain appeared and saved him.


    "Spirit beast?"


    Jia Si missed and immediately stopped there. He shouted in surprise. With his eyesight, he saw that the white cat was a spirit beast, and it was a spirit beast with good strength, at least no worse than him.


    He never thought that although there were no immortals in Emei, there were spirit beasts.


    Gu Zheng and wuchou hurried to hold wuchou. If the white cat hadn''t suddenly appeared and shot, I''m afraid wuchou would have been captured by Jia Si.


    If Jia Si threatened him with worry free life, Gu Zheng would certainly give xuelianzi to him. Worry free is much more important than xuelianzi. Originally, he was also prepared for worry free and asked him to be promoted to an immortal.


    If people are gone, how can they be promoted.


    Fortunately, the white cat didn''t forget what the instrument spirit had told him. He was always nearby and didn''t appear before, but he saved worry free at the critical moment.


    "Is this your guardian spirit beast?"


    Jia Si suddenly asked. The appearance of the white cat gave him a headache. Just now, the white cat intercepted him, which made him feel that the strength of the white cat was no less than him, and it was also a realm of Refining Essence and transforming Qi, which was about to break through.


    Moreover, the white cat is a spirit animal. Animals are more flexible than humans. Animals have the advantage of body, while humans have the advantage of weapons. Jia Si has immortal tools, but even if he has immortal tools, he is not sure to solve the white cat in a short time. Once Emei asks for help from Shushan, the Xiuxian people of Shushan will arrive here soon.


    At that time, he won''t want snow lotus seeds.


    Gu Zheng and Wuyou didn''t answer his words. They all stepped back and looked at him coldly.


    The white cat bowed in front of the crowd, as if as long as Jia Si had anything wrong, he would be rude and let Jia Si know the power of his cat''s claws.


    "Xuelianzi is for you. It''s just to help you become an immortal. I''ll give you enough resources to exchange for that xuelianzi!"


    After a silence, Jia Si didn''t take the shot. Now it''s difficult to rob openly. He changed his strategy and was ready to buy.


    His purpose is only to have snow lotus seeds. As long as Emei gives them to him, he doesn''t want to completely destroy Emei orthodoxy, nor does he want to take more things from here.


    As long as you can get xuelianzi, it doesn''t matter if you let him pay some price.


    Of course, this is also because it is Emei. If it is another small sect, he may not say so much at all. If he dares not to give it, he really dares to kill everyone.


    After all, Emei belongs to the branch of Shu mountain. He really killed Emei. The ancestors of Shu mountain will not spare him. At that time, he can only hide, or even be caught by the people of Shu mountain. He is in danger of death.


    That''s why he came up just to catch people, not to kill people.


    "We have already said that xuelianzi is not in Emei. We didn''t get Xuelian!"


    This time, Gu Zheng was talking about Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng was angry. The dignified immortal monk sneaked up and attacked him. It was like two adults quarreling and a family suddenly came up to beat other people''s children. It was really despised.


    "Who are you?"


    Jia Si had noticed Gu Zheng for a long time. A young man was always with the elder, which showed that his identity was very different. Zhao Wu hurried to Jia Si and introduced Gu Zheng.


    Zhao Wu has never seen Gu Zheng, but he has heard from people in Tianshan. He knows the general appearance of Gu Zheng. At this time, there is no one who dares to answer the immortal except Gu Zheng.


    "The new Emei leader, are you the unlucky one who has cultivated a fork?"


    Jia Si smiled, but Gu Zheng was stunned. He remembered that when they bought immortal wine before, they used the reason that they had problems in their own cultivation. Unexpectedly, they are now regarded as unlucky.


    "Please respect yourself, elder. I''m the new leader of Emei, but I''m not the unlucky guy you said!"


    No one is willing to admit his bad luck, even if he has had an average period of luck recently, but now he is very good, and there is no sign of bad luck at all.


    It''s Jia Si. He may have bad luck.


    "I have immortal wine. Give you immortal wine. Give me snow lotus seeds!"


    Jia Si raised his head and said proudly. Jia Si also believed the rumors outside. He really thought that Gu Zheng had a problem in cultivation. Now he proposed to exchange xianjiu for xuelianzi.


    "Again, we didn''t get snow lotus, and there was no snow lotus seed!"


    Gu Zheng said without inferiority. How did this guy identify xuelianzi on them? When in heaven, no sect can be sure of it.


    Zhao Wuzhao Liu?


    It''s impossible for these two people. Neither of them has been to the place where Xuelian is located. As for Jia Si, the immortal, if he goes, is it still possible that Xuelian''s son is in their hands?


    He was robbed by the immortal.


    "Toast without penalty. Don''t think a spirit beast can stop me and force me to kill. Even if I can''t kill spirit beasts, it''s more than enough to kill you!"


    Jia Si was repeatedly rejected by Gu Zheng. His face became very ugly and his attitude was pulled down. He also pulled out a sword from behind. It was a fairy sword. According to his appearance, he was really ready to do it.


    "Tool spirit, * * * why hasn''t he come out yet? He won''t ignore it, won''t he?"


    Gu Zheng was a little nervous. He asked Qi Ling in his heart. Jia Si was right. Although the people didn''t see the fight between Jia Si and the white cat just now, the white cat didn''t immediately follow the attack, which shows that its strength is not better than Jia Si, or not much better.


    Otherwise, there is no need for it to stand still and drive people away directly.


    That''s why Gu Zhengcai asked about * * *. Only * * * can deal with Jia Si here.


    "Don''t worry, he absolutely doesn''t dare to sit idly by. It''s not time for him to do it!"


    The instrument spirit comforted Gu Zheng. With the promise of the instrument spirit, Gu Zheng was a little relieved, but the same worry was also in the worry free and worry free heart. If the white cat couldn''t stop Jia Si and * * * didn''t do it, they would have to ask Shushan for help.


    In fact, until now, they have not sent a letter to Shushan because of the existence of * * *.


    However, Jia Si didn''t know this. He was still calculating the time. In his opinion, Emei would certainly inform Shushan that he would achieve his goal before the Xiuxian came to Shushan. Otherwise, when the Xiuxian came to Shushan, he wouldn''t want the snow lotus seed again.


    "Die!"


    Seeing that the Emei people didn''t respond, Jia Si, who was ashamed and angry, finally couldn''t help shaking and went straight to Gu Zheng.


    "Go back!"


    Worry free yelled and retreated with many disciples. Jia Si was very fast. As soon as he shouted the first word, Jia Si had rushed to Gu Zheng, but the white cat still greeted him.


    Jia Si''s attack on the ancient dispute can be regarded as provoking the opposition of the white cat. If he only attacks the immortal array, or attacks worry free, the white cat will only help, but will not worry. Attacking the ancient dispute is different. The ancient dispute can have the smell of its ancestors. Attacking the ancient dispute is tantamount to offending its ancestors.


    This irritated the white cat and jumped at Jia Si.


    Jia Si was afraid that Emei people would retreat again. If they did, even he would not be able to break Emei''s mountain protection immortal array for a while. After all, this immortal array was set up by Emei elders in those years. Even if there are no immortal practitioners in Emei now, ordinary people can''t attack it.


    The white cat has also attacked the immortal array and has not broken it.


    Even if you change to * * *, you can break the immortal array. It takes a certain time, unless several people with * * * strength join hands to attack.


    This is also the greatest protection left by the original Emei ancestors.


    "Evil animal!"


    When the white cat was angry, he was merciless and tried hard to find it. Jia Si had to retreat again and again. There was no possibility to catch Gu Zheng or other Emei disciples. At this time, Wuyou also took Gu Zheng and they all returned to the immortal array.


    Seeing that they all retreated, Jia Si didn''t mention how angry he was. He understood that the plan to want xuelianzi would fail this time. These Emei disciples could not come out after returning to the immortal array.


    When master Shushan arrives, he has to go if he doesn''t go.


    "Ah!"


    He was angry and distracted. He was scratched by a white cat on his face and immediately bled.


    The strength of the white cat is not weaker than him, and the white cat has taken out a desperate posture. He is still thinking about xuelianzi. He is serious and distracted, and his injury is inevitable.


    His result has been good. Avoid at the critical moment, otherwise the white cat will catch his eyes.


    "Don''t think you can just hide. If you don''t give it to me, you don''t want it yourself. I know that your snow lotus seed is a variant snow lotus seed, and the possibility of being promoted to an immortal is 100%. Moreover, it also has an ability to help the realm of Qi to better enter the spirit of transformation and stabilize the yuan God. As long as I spread these news, you won''t get anything, let alone keep it It''s gone! "


    Jia Si retreated several steps in a row and stood 100 meters away from his original position. The white cat didn''t continue to attack. He stood there and looked at the distance. Jia Si said viciously.


    As soon as he spoke, Gu Zheng''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Jia Si knew the secret of xuelianzi and knew that it was a xuelianzi that could make the later stage of the fifth floor 100% advanced.


    Not only that, he also knows what he doesn''t know. Gu Zheng has just confirmed with Qi Ling that what Jia Si said is true. This snow lotus seed can really help the immortal.


    Either of these two abilities will bring great disaster to Emei. I''m afraid the first person to ask them for this snow lotus seed is Shushan.


    It can help the immortals and directly promote the realm of transforming Qi. It also has a great attraction to the elders of Shushan.


    At that time, it''s no use for them not to admit it. Others would rather suspect it. Under pressure, it''s difficult for them to keep this snow lotus seed.


    "In that case, you don''t have to go!"


    Suddenly a sigh came from the air, and Jia Si''s face suddenly changed. The sound not only familiar to him, but also brought him great pressure.


    "Master Ouyang?"


    Jia Si hurriedly looked around. A figure suddenly fell from the air. Jia Si hurried back. The fairy sword dance in his hand was airtight. Unfortunately, he couldn''t support several moves at all, so he was hit by * * * and fell down softly.


    "Elder Ouyang, why are you here and why are you shooting at me?"


    Jia Si shouted hurriedly, * * * just trapped his immortal power and didn''t knock him unconscious. Originally * * * didn''t want to fight. After all, he knew Jia Si, and Jia Siping had been filial to him when he was young. He was good to him.


    If Emei people go back and he leaves, * * * won''t show up.


    Unfortunately, Jia Si was unwilling. Before leaving, he wanted to threaten Emei and ask Emei to agree to his exchange. Whether xuelianzi is in Emei''s hands or not, since Jia Si said so, * * * can''t let him leave.


    If you let him go, it will only bring great hidden dangers to Emei.


    "I''m the supreme elder of Emei. What do you say?"


    ***Sighed again, stretched out his hand and even nodded a few times. All the four people who followed Jia Si fainted to the ground. These people couldn''t let them leave, otherwise Jia Si''s words might spread out.


    "Supreme elder!"


    Worry free, they all came out. Jia Si''s words worried them very much. Fortunately, at the critical moment, * * * finally shot. Jia sigen was not * * *''s opponent and had been subdued by * * *.


    "Headmaster, after all, Jia Si has known me for many years. Can he be imprisoned for atonement?"


    ***Salute Gu Zheng with a fist. In name, Gu Zheng is the leader and the most powerful person in Emei. Even if he is a supreme elder and has a high status, he should obey the leader''s arrangement.


    In any sect, the most powerful supreme elder speaks. No matter who it is, he will not object, and so will Gu Zheng.


    "Just do as the supreme elder said!"


    Gu Zheng''s disciples have already run over here. Not only does Jia Si want to take Emei back, but also the people who follow him. If they don''t kill them, they will also be under house arrest. They almost caused great trouble to Emei today.


    When we find out what''s going on, these people have to accept the trigger.


    Jia Si stared at all this and his heart was full of regret. Damn Zhao Wu and Zhao Liu, they didn''t say that there were immortals in Emei, and they were still * * *. He wanted to know that * * * was here, or that * * * joined Emei. He didn''t have the courage to kill him.


    ***Who is it? He is an old immortal who existed in the era of Sheng Fa. He is not the opponent of ten strong people who return to emptiness.


    It was his biggest mistake to come to Emei without detailed investigation in advance. Emei not only has a guardian spirit beast, but also * * * is an old strong man. With such strength, which is a lonely sect, and some powerful sects are not their opponents.


    One * * * is enough. Even Kunlun and Shushan will be much more polite to Emei, but * * * is equivalent to their strongest strength.


    To Jia Silai, the only good thing is that * * * is still thinking about his old love and doesn''t want to kill him. It seems that he wants to put him under house arrest. If he doesn''t kill him, he can keep his life and hope.


    What he hates most is Zhao Wu and Zhao Liu. If he can move, he will kill these two guys first. It is the false information they provide that makes him arrested and put him under house arrest. I don''t know how many years he will be locked up.


    But he didn''t think about it at all. If he hadn''t been greedy when he heard the news and wanted to seize xuelianzi, he wouldn''t have come to this end.


    Everyone went back, including Emei disciples.


    Jia Si was restrained by * * * and tied an iron chain to him. He was locked in the dungeon of Emei. When to release him * * * didn''t say. He just waited for Gu Zheng to speak.


    ***I don''t know about Tianshan Mountain, but he can also guess that xuelianzi is really on Gu Zheng. Since Gu Zheng has participated in the competition for xuelianzi, with his ability, xuelianzi can''t fall into the hands of others.


    Jia Si secretly fretted that * * * was here and caught him. Now, even if * * * is willing to let go of himself, it will not be possible until this snow lotus seed has been used.


    Before xuelianzi was used, Jia Si had to plant it in the dungeon of Emei.


    With him, there are Zhao Wu and Zhao Liu, and so are several people. It is impossible to let them out now.


    Emei''s Dungeon has not been so lively for many years, and it has not been locked up for more than two thousand years. Jia Si is the first one locked up in two thousand years.


    On the other hand, worry free and worry free also warned all the disciples not to tell about today''s affairs, and all the disciples who went out today are not allowed to leave the mountain gate or have contact with other disciples again, which is also to ensure that the information is not leaked.


    They know very well that as long as this matter is spread, Emei will never have a peaceful day in the future. Unless * * * stays here all the time and Gu Zheng is definitely not going out, it is difficult to stop those crazy people.


    The advanced level of the fifth floor can''t help the immortal. If the immortal breaks through the realm of qi transformation, he will be crazy after knowing the efficacy of xuelianzi. At that time, whether Gu Zheng or other Emei disciples will be in danger.


    After several prohibitions were imposed on Jia Si, Gu Zheng specially asked Qi Ling to release his weapon. After adding a layer of restrictions, he and * * * left Emei and went to the East China Sea.


    The beauty lotus with three kinds of raw materials grows on the islands in the East China Sea. As for the soul returning grass, wuchou has taken things to Shushan to replace it, and wuchou stays in Emei.


    The white cat was also taken to Emei to prevent it from wandering outside. Therefore, a room was specially prepared for it.


    This time, we can see that the white cat is really good to the ancient dispute. There is no need to be so wary of it. Moreover, with the white cat in Emei, people''s hearts are more stable. After all, it is a powerful spirit beast with the strength of immortals.


    Gu Zheng and * * * set various prohibitions for Jia Si before they left, which can ensure that he stays honest in the dungeon. This guy really has other hidden means. Even if he can run out, a white cat will stop him.


    Emei disciples can hide in Emei tower. Even Jia Si can''t rush in without the permission of Emei tower spirit.


    After doing everything safe, Gu Zheng left and flew directly to the East China Sea with * * *.


    The East China Sea is very large and wide. Many islands have been lived by people. There is no need to go to the islands where people live, especially the islands with many people. There can be no ordinary beauty lotus.


    Beauty lotus is very beautiful. It''s as beautiful as a beauty. That''s why it''s called beauty lotus. If someone finds such a thing, it will be taken away.


    ***It landed on a desert island directly with Gu Zheng. The island is small and has a circumference of only a few kilometers. It can be found soon. The whole island has been turned over, and no beauty lotus has been found. Even a second-class food ingredient has not been found.


    "Now the technology is more and more developed, but the environment is getting worse and worse!"


    ***He said with a sigh. He was right. Science and technology have indeed developed a lot, but all kinds of good things have decreased a lot.


    In the era of Shengfa, the East China Sea was a paradise on earth. Many islands were inhabited by immortals, just like fairy islands. Now, these islands have become desert islands, and there is no longer the ethereal appearance of immortality in the past.


    "Advantages must have disadvantages. In fact, people now know disadvantages, but there is no way to develop for the sake of immediate interests!"


    Gu Zheng also sighed. Don''t people now know how serious environmental pollution is? No, we all know and understand the harm to ourselves, nature and the future.


    You know what you can do. In order to develop, you can only do so. The earth is not only one country. There are more than 100 countries. If you do not develop, you will fall behind. If you fall behind, you will be beaten. Even if you know that it is bad for the environment, you should be tough. In this way, the bad is the environment. You can''t develop or build. The bad is the country, and the country may perish.


    Every country is like this, forming a vicious circle. The earth''s environment can only accelerate the deterioration, and no one knows where it will eventually develop.


    Perhaps this civilization will end and start a new civilization millions of years later. It is also possible to enter the interstellar era and live on other planets, but either result is bad for the existing earth.


    For Gu Zheng, these are very far away. Just sigh a few times. At present, the key is to find Meilian.


    One island, two islands, three islands.


    Gu Zheng quickly found seven or eight islands and found a total of four inferior raw materials, one of ordinary grade, which is not particularly good. It''s good to make food materials.


    After looking for more than 20 islands in a row, they got nothing. Finally, they spent the night on one island.


    "Headmaster, your cooking is really amazing. I wish I had known you for thousands of years. I don''t have to eat tasteless things for thousands of years!"


    The egg fried rice that the ancients scrambled to cook on the island at night. Anyway, * * * knew he had a "space Fairy", and it didn''t matter to take out something in front of him.


    Fried rice with eggs is very much in line with * * *''s appetite. He ate two large bowls. In addition, in order to comfort the white cat, he made several delicious meals for it in ancient Emei, and * * * ate them every time.


    This makes * * * admire Gu Zheng''s cooking. Such a good cooking will definitely be a superior immortal kitchen in the future.


    "For thousands of years, was there me then?"


    Gu Zheng replied, * * * was stunned and a little embarrassed. Gu Zheng was only in his twenties. Naturally, there was no him thousands of years ago. Unlike him, he lived for more than 6000 years and was really old and immortal.


    "But then again, your cultivation speed is really fast. I think you''re about to break through to the later stage of the third floor. How long have you been practicing? You said it yourself, not for half a year!"


    From the beginning of spring to the current midsummer, it has been nearly half a year, and Gu Zheng''s cultivation has been nearly half a year. In half a year, he has developed from nothing. Up to the middle of the third tier, his cultivation speed is really not slow, but it is only relatively faster than other internal cultivators.


    If compared with the immortals in the wilderness, his speed is not fast.


    ***After that, Gu Zheng stopped talking and meditated. He ate a Xianyuan pill in Tianshan last time. That Xianyuan pill was about to be absorbed. He felt that his immortal power had improved and was about to rise to a small level.


    At present, he is 40% of the second realm of tiexian Jue. If he improves the small level, he will reach 50% of the second realm of tiexian Jue. According to his speculation, when he enters 50% of the second realm, his strength can also be improved by one level to reach the later stage of the third level.


    After more than half a year of cultivation, the speed is really not slow at the end of the third floor.


    For the cultivation of guzheng, * * * lies on one side to rest and protect guzheng''s Dharma by the way. The realm of * * * does not need to practice deliberately, and it is useless to practice. There is no immortal power in the air. Now they practice in other ways, such as their own growth, or using some cultivation resources.


    Most of them are the resources left during the prosperous law period, so now the cultivation speed of immortals is getting slower and slower, and the number of new immortals is also getting smaller and smaller.


    "Peng!"


    Gu Zheng was suddenly shocked. His eyes suddenly opened and a light came out of his eyes.


    Just now he absorbed all the remaining medicinal power of Xianyuan pill. The state of tiexian formula was finally improved again, reaching 50% of the second state, and his strength really entered the later stage of the third level.


    ***Just a moment later, his face immediately showed joy.


    The faster Gu Zheng cultivates, the better he will be. He has long been the peak of returning to the virtual realm. What he lacks is an opportunity, an opportunity to break through and become a golden immortal. If Gu Zheng can bring him this opportunity, maybe he can break through and become a golden immortal.


    To become a golden immortal, you can leave the earth and go to the broader wasteland to practice in the wasteland. However, his biggest dream was that it was difficult to break through by himself. The environment of the earth was not suitable for practice at all. If he had not had many resources left by the era of Dharma, he could not even practice in this realm.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng also stood up, moved his bones and felt the new power. * * * just wanted to congratulate, frowned and looked at the sea not far away.


    They camped directly behind the beach, where they could hear the sound of waves, which was the place of ancient competition.


    Today''s moonlight is good. You can see the beach and waves in front of you. * * * stood up and out of the sea came a giant crab five or six meters high and more than ten meters long.


    "Monster?"


    Their luck is really good. They can also meet monsters here, and they are also a monster with successful cultivation. However, the monster has not changed its shape and its strength is not particularly strong, but it has also reached the realm of an immortal.


    Although it is big, its strength is no better than that of the white cat. It is a crab monster who has just reached the stage of Refining Essence and transforming Qi.


    The monster was attracted by the movement of Gu Zheng''s cultivation just now. Gu Zheng cultivated authentic immortal power. He was aware of it, took Gu Zheng as its prey and went ashore to catch the prey.


    "Headmaster, can you make crabs? How about such a big crab?"


    Gu Zheng also saw the big crab and was in a daze. * * * suddenly said, seeing the crab, * * * didn''t worry. The first thing in his mind was, can Gu Zheng make it delicious?


    Such a big crab, with crab roe, must be able to have a good time.


    "I''ve never made such a big crab, but as long as it''s edible, I won''t make it bad for you!"


    Gu Zheng smiled bitterly. Since * * * still had the leisure to joke with him, it proved that * * * didn''t see the crab, and Gu Zheng felt pressure on the crab, but it wasn''t as much as the white cat gave him at the beginning. Such crabs, don''t look big, are definitely not * * *''s opponent.


    "You said, it''s delicious. I''ll catch crabs for you!"


    ***Suddenly he flew over. I don''t know where he took out a rope and wrapped it around the crab''s claws. He flew like this and pulled the crab bigger than a house into the air.


    The crab''s eight claws are fast grasping in the air, but they have no effect.


    "Don''t fall to death. It''s not delicious!"


    Gu Zheng quickly shouted to the air, * * * it was really easy to deal with the crab. He didn''t worry and was in the mood to joke.


    "OK, how about steamed? It is said that crab steamed alive is the best!"


    ***Give Gu Zheng a reply in the air. The crab''s body stiffened and its eight claws waved more fiercely, but no matter how hard it struggled, it couldn''t get rid of it. At this meeting, it also found that this little human body has incomparably terrible power, which is much more powerful than it.


    "If you find me such a big pot, I''ll steam it for you!"


    Gu Zheng turned his eyes and paid off the steam. There must be a pot to steam. How big a pot can hold such a big crab? Anyway, he has not seen such a big pot.


    "Ha ha, it''s not steamed. It''s chopped and fried. There are many Emei disciples. If we eat together, we can always finish it!"


    ***Laughing, he fell down from the air. The crab fell heavily on the beach. Then he flew to the crab''s head and stepped on it. The crab couldn''t turn up immediately.


    His pincers wanted to clamp * * *, but * * * caught him. He tied the two pincers together with the body that had just pulled him into the air and stepped on his feet. His two big pincers couldn''t move.


    "Hero, spare your life!"


    ***Thinking about where to cut, the big crab suddenly spoke, * * * was a little surprised. He thought it was a monster without wisdom. Unexpectedly, he not only opened wisdom, but also spoke human words.


    "Well, if you can talk, can you change your shape?"


    ***Asked again, the crab pliers moved quickly and * * * jumped down from it. The crab was not as strong as the white cat. It couldn''t escape in front of him. It wouldn''t hurt to let go.


    Soon, the crab became a big man more than two meters tall and red. When he reached the state of Refining Essence and transforming Qi, the monster can be transformed into human form. However, the earlier the monster is transformed, the lower the quality and the lower the achievement in the future.


    Unlike humans, monsters'' blood is very important and almost represents their future achievements.


    "If you can turn into a form, why do you attack humans?"


    ***He questioned again. All the monsters that can turn into shapes have intelligence and can be regarded as demon repair. Since it is demon repair, it is the same as people. They can''t eat such demon repair again.


    "I came here because he had a smell that attracted me. Hero, spare my life. I don''t dare any more!"


    The big man secretly pointed to Gu Zheng and raised his hand to beg for mercy. It seemed that he had just changed shape and was not so proficient in human actions.


    "Headmaster, what he wants to eat is you. You can deal with him!"


    ***He screamed at the ancient man, and the soul of the big man was almost scared away again. It turned out that the weak human was the leader of this powerful human. If he had known earlier, he would not have answered honestly.


    But then again, when they are together, your honest answer is wrong.


    "He looks so ugly. Let''s go back to his body. This is a male crab. Let''s dig crab paste first, dig crab meat, go back to steam, stir fry, cook porridge and hot pot. I''ll give you all over again!"


    Gu Zheng came over and said faintly.


    "No, hero, spare your life!"


    Listening to Gu Zheng''s words, the big man weakened his legs and knelt there directly.


    It''s terrible. These two humans are terrible. They eat over and over. Is it easy for them to grow so big? How many things they eat and how many years they live before they have such a body shape. As a result, they only eat in their eyes, as if it''s the best to eat.


    By the way, before steaming it, steaming it alive is to steam it alive. Human beings are really the same as many predecessors said. It is really very, very terrible. It vowed that as long as it can hide this time, it will never sneak out again.

 Chapter 266

    This giant crab has not reached the state of transformation for a long time, not ten years.


    Demon cultivation is different from human cultivation. The first and most important thing of demon cultivation is inheritance. The inheritance of blood can not only inherit some of their special abilities, but also inherit a lot of useful things to them, even practice skills.


    Secondly, demon practitioners are more united than human practitioners.


    Since the era of Sheng Fa, human beings and demon practitioners have never really coexisted peacefully. "If you are not my race, your heart will be different." in fact, this sentence first said to demon practitioners that different races cannot be together.


    It is not an example that there is no coexistence between human race and demon race, but it is rare and generally not allowed by both sides.


    This poor big crab used to live in the deep sea, but the shallow sea is now greatly affected. The aquarium demon Xiu basically lives in a very deep place. He just came up to get some air. As a result, he just met the breakthrough of the ancient struggle and was attracted by the ancient struggle. Unexpectedly, there was a strong Guardian next to his prey, and then it became a tragedy.


    "Hero, spare your life!"


    Seeing the ancient dispute, the big man begged again. He inherited less things and didn''t know how to deal with human immortals. He only heard other demon practitioners mention it once in a while. When he met human beings who couldn''t fight, he begged for mercy. If human beings have a good face, they might let him go.


    If he begged for mercy, he wouldn''t say it, only one sentence.


    "Headmaster, don''t spare it. I''ve never eaten such a big crab. I''d like to try it!"


    ***Suddenly, the big man was in a daze, curled up together, full of despair.


    It''s over. It met a human immortal with bad face and ignored its begging for mercy. It''s really over this time. It''s very regretful now. If it had known that it would meet such a powerful human today, it wouldn''t have come to the sea to breathe.


    Some predecessors didn''t say that few human immortals are powerful. Now their strength is very powerful. Why is it so unlucky to meet a human who can''t beat it?


    "Have you seen this kind of flower?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly came over, took out a picture of the painting and asked the big man, the painting is the appearance of beauty lotus. Beauty lotus * * * only knows where it is. He hasn''t seen it. This is a specially found portrait.


    They haven''t found it for so long. Originally, Gu Zheng didn''t think much. However, seeing that the sea demon Xiu has been begging for mercy, he wants to try from him.


    If it can really help itself find the beauty lotus, it doesn''t matter to let it go.


    To tell you the truth, he can''t eat a big crab with intelligence.


    "I haven''t seen it!"


    The big man is very honest. He shakes his head quickly at a glance. He has been living in the deep sea. He doesn''t know what''s on these islands.


    "Chop it up!"


    Gu Zheng shrugged his shoulders, chopped it up and took it away. If he didn''t eat it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t eat it. Such a big crab can do a lot of things. I don''t know whether eating crab will help Emei disciples'' cultivation. If so, let them eat more.


    The crab is going to come up and eat him. If he were the only one today, would the crab spare him? The answer can be imagined. It''s good for Gu Zheng to give him a chance to eat himself. Unfortunately, he didn''t seize this opportunity.


    "Hero, spare your life. Although I haven''t seen it, I can mobilize my ethnic group to help you find it. As long as I see it, I can find it for you!"


    The big man was frightened and begged for mercy again. * * * just raised his hand and stopped there. He asked suspiciously, "can you mobilize your ethnic group to Qunzhao? How do you know we''re looking for this?"


    "You took the picture and asked me if I had seen it. You must be looking for it!"


    The big man was crying. In order to save his life, he now cooperated incomparably. Gu Zheng said whatever they asked.


    "Yes!"


    ***The old man blushed slightly. He didn''t think of such a simple question. However, since the big crab is willing to help them find it, it''s better to try. No matter what method it uses, it can help them find it.


    It takes time for them to run island by island.


    The big man changed back to a crab, but the big pliers were still tied by * * *. The rope is an immortal tool, an ordinary immortal rope. There are many immortal ropes in the flood and wasteland, especially in the fairy world. There is a heaven in the fairy world, which is used to catch some immortals who do not abide by the way of heaven.


    This fairy rope is a low-level fairy weapon, which can trap all immortals below the realm of returning to the virtual world. Even experts in the realm of returning to the virtual world can''t earn money for a while and a half. It''s the most handy fairy weapon of * * *.


    The big crab climbed hard to the beach and didn''t dare to move. It knew that it couldn''t jump into the water. Once there was a sign of escape in the water, the powerful human behind would never spare it. I''m afraid it was really dead at that time.


    It whined in the water and didn''t know what it was talking about. Soon, the sea rolled up. After a while, countless crabs, large and small, climbed to the beach.


    Not only their island, many surrounding islands have crabs ashore. These crabs rush towards the island after they land on a large scale. For a time, the beaches of these islands are full of all kinds of sea crabs.


    No one''s Island is OK. Some people''s islands are stunned, especially those on the beach. Many people are shouting there, and some people come out to catch crabs. However, there are too many crabs to catch. Some people are accidentally scratched by crabs.


    Crabs seem to have rebelled, and like something terrible in the water, they go to the island desperately.


    In order to survive this time, the big crab really worked hard and launched all the ethnic groups it could affect. There was no one left. He went ashore to look for Meilian. He understood that only by helping the two human practitioners find what they want, can he have a glimmer of vitality.


    Soon, with the big crab as the center, all the surrounding islands were covered with all kinds of crabs.


    These crabs have only one command. Find a large and beautiful flower with six petals.


    The beauty of beauty lotus is not only felt by humans, but also by other races, so it is called beauty lotus. It is a really beautiful flower.


    More than 100 islands were all kinds of crabs. After a while, the big crabs trembled and spit out words again.


    "Hero, I found one. It''s very similar to the flower you said!"


    "Yes, where is it?"


    Gu Zheng hurried over. The big crab couldn''t say the specific location, but said he could take them.


    ***Holding a bundle of fairy rope, the two stood behind the big crab and let it swim to the place with such flowers. A bundle of fairy rope controlled, * * * is not afraid of this big guy''s making a mistake, otherwise they can catch it at any time.


    Halfway through, a fishing boat happened to pass by from a distance.


    Today''s moonlight is very good. The people on the fishing boat are leisurely drinking wine and looking at the bright sky. Soon, he rubbed his eyes and looked at the distance in disbelief.


    "Tiger son, Lao Zhao, come on, come and see, what''s that?"


    He shouted loudly. Two people came out of the cabin. Three people stood in the bow. They all saw two figures in the distance. They stood on the sea, motionless, but they were fast away.


    "Poseidon!"


    One man knelt there fiercely. Although the other two were very confused, they knelt down and kowtowed constantly.


    "Come on, come on!"


    ***He told the big crab that he was the first to find the fishing boat in the distance, but he couldn''t avoid it. This time he must be seen, even if he was seen. Fortunately, the people on the fishing boat didn''t bring any camera equipment, otherwise it would be exposed this time.


    In fact, over the years, immortals have been exposed to ordinary people many times, including many demon repairs. Most of those big water monsters are demon repairs.


    Exposure is exposure. Don''t deliberately appear in front of ordinary people. That won''t do you any good.


    In fact, at the earliest time, in the prosperous law period, some immortals liked to intervene in the life of mortals, but every time there were immortals involved, it would lead to disaster. The outcome of this immortals involved in the life of mortals was not much better.


    Over time, no one did so again.


    The big crab sped up, and they soon disappeared. The three people on the fishing boat raised their heads, which reminded them that they had forgotten to take photos just now. Even if they went back and told others that they saw the sea god this time, no one would believe it.


    The big crab took the two to a small island, which is a deserted island with a steep peak.


    The flower found by the crab group is at the top of the peak.


    ***Take Gu Zhengfei up directly. There is a small pool at the top. In the middle of the pool lies a beautiful lotus, a big lotus, with six petals.


    Beauty lotus six petal lotus is its biggest feature. Generally, lotus has four petals, eight petals and sixteen petals. Only beauty lotus has six petals, so looking for six petal flowers at the beginning is the focus of the big crab.


    As for how these crabs count six, it is not within the scope of ancient debate.


    "It''s really a beauty Lotus!"


    Gu Zheng and * * * both showed a happy look on their faces. Meilian found it, and it''s still an ordinary Meilian. It''s not easy to find an ordinary Meilian here.


    With beauty lotus, there is only one kind of raw material needed by ancient struggle. It depends on whether wuchou can exchange it for soul returning grass from Shushan.


    "Headmaster, I''ll pick it. There''s a little monster under the Lotus!"


    The reason why this lotus can always exist is that there is a guardian monster nearby. It is just an ordinary monster. Its strength is far inferior to that of the big crab. * * * they found it as soon as they arrived, let alone * * * it dare not move in the face of the big crab.


    This is a small flower snake. It''s highly poisonous. It''s not difficult for * * * to pick the beauty lotus, but let the little snake go.


    Without this little snake, I''m afraid the beauty Lotus can''t grow well all the time. The little flower snake is meritorious. There''s no need to remove him.


    "Hero, I found something. Can you let me go!"


    Seeing * * * picking the perfect human lotus, the big crab asked carefully. Now it is fish meat, and others are knives and feet. Whether its small life can be retained or not is all between the two people.


    ***After seeing Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng nodded slightly and then said, "let''s go. Since you have obtained the Tao, you should make good latent cultivation. Don''t come out again, let alone harm mankind. If I know the news of your misfortune one day, even if you are in the depths of the sea family, I will pull you out and crush you completely!"


    The big crab finally escaped and was released by * * *.


    In fact, even if * * * doesn''t threaten it, it doesn''t dare to come up to the sea easily. It''s still comfortable and carefree at the bottom of the sea, and nothing can threaten it. When it comes to the sea, it''s either steamed or braised, but also fried. It''s really terrible.


    Flying back to Emei with * * * saved Gu a lot of time.


    Only Gu Zheng himself, even if he has a recipe for making wine, does not know how much time it will take to find these two raw materials. He may even find not enough raw materials at the end of the test.


    Whether it''s the depths of Kunlun or the islands in the East China Sea, it takes a lot of time for Gu Zheng to find them. Not to mention, the East China Sea caught a sea demon repair this time. Without this sea demon repair, they couldn''t find Meilian so quickly and smoothly.


    There are too many islands in the East China Sea. It takes a long time to find them one by one.


    They didn''t know that the large-scale arrival of crabs on the island was also on the news. Some experts and professors came out and said that this was the normal migration of crabs. Some people who were worried about the earthquake performance had a lot of speculation, but no one said that these crabs accepted the order and came out to look for things.


    "Headmaster!"


    Back to Emei, both worry free and worry free welcomed them. Worry free went to Shushan and came back faster than them.


    "Well, are you all right these days?"


    Gu Zheng asked, mainly about Jia Si, who was quite honest. He knew he couldn''t run out and what mistake he made this time. He stayed quietly in the dungeon without causing anything.


    "Jia Si is fine. I''ve got the soul returning grass!"


    When Wu Chou answered Gu Zheng''s question, it was smooth to change the soul returning grass. He just had something Shu mountain needs now, so he gave him the soul returning grass. It is normal for sects to call for something needed by each other, let alone the same sect.


    "Great!"


    Gu Zheng nodded happily, and there was a soul reviving grass. All the raw materials were ready. He could brew immortal wine at any time.


    * * * is also looking forward to the ancient struggle to brew immortal wine. This is not the era of Shengfa. Even if there are immortal wine, they are all in stock. They should be reserved for immortal practitioners to use, not to drink at will.


    Gu zhengniang''s immortal wine can''t be drunk, but he still has no problem drinking one or two mouthfuls.


    He hasn''t drunk immortal wine for many years. Now the value of immortal wine is not below the elixir. It is very precious.


    Brewing immortal wine, like cooking, requires talent. Gu Zheng brewed immortal wine in Emei. After the immortal wine is brewed, it will have wine fragrance. Ordinary people can get drunk after smelling this wine fragrance. It is not suitable for living in cities.


    Twelve kinds of raw materials were taken out by Gu Zheng, and the largest quantity was Xianmi.


    Seeing Xianmi, * * * was stunned. Xianmi was in the prosperous period of the law and disappeared after entering the end of the law. He hadn''t appeared for 3000 years. He didn''t expect to see Xianmi on the earth.


    However, thinking of Gu Zheng''s identity, * * * was relieved again. It''s not surprising that Gu Zheng took out any strange things.


    Brewing immortal wine requires ordinary level spring water, but not upgraded mineral water. Fortunately, there is one in Emei sect, so there is no need to look for it again.


    In the backyard of Emei, guzheng started brewing immortal wine.


    Xianjiu brewing is different from ordinary wine. Ordinary wine can be fermented naturally. Xianjiu must be controlled by the brewer with Xianli to control the fermentation process.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng has water control technology. With the help of water control technology, brewing can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Brewing does not need fire, but needs temperature. The temperature must be moderate. There can be no mistakes. Gu Zheng put all the raw materials together and began brewing.


    His immortal power was continuously sent to the brewing pool, which was newly built and specially prepared for guzheng''s brewing.


    If this ancient struggle can succeed, they can also brew immortal wine as long as they have enough raw materials. Immortal wine is more expensive than raw materials. As long as there is immortal wine, they don''t worry about changing enough raw materials. If Emei was in the past, they may have to change secretly. Now with the addition of * * *, they have much less worry in this regard.


    With * * *, they can brew immortal wine, which can be well explained. Unlike Gu Zheng, they can brew immortal wine, which will arouse everyone''s doubt.


    Even Emei disciples don''t know what they are doing in the backyard. There are only three people who really know the ancient struggle to brew immortal wine, worry free and * * *.


    Time passed slowly, and six hours passed quickly.


    It takes a day and a night to brew immortal wine, that is, 24 hours. The sweat on Gu Zheng''s forehead has been faintly exposed. The brewing of immortal wine is more difficult than making food. No wonder there are many immortal practitioners now, but the number of immortal wine is still so small.


    When brewing immortal wine, the biggest consumption is not immortal power, but mind.


    The fermentation of xianjiu should be completely controlled, not a little. The fermentation is irregular, just like the smoke and dust planted in the air. It is difficult to control. The more you control, the more dispersed the smoke and dust may be.


    The immortal power of Guzheng didn''t consume much, but the mind consumed most of it. It was very tired.


    Seven hours, eight hours.


    There is more and more sweat on Gu Zheng''s forehead. Worry free and worry free are worried, but no one dare to come forward to help Gu Zheng wipe his sweat. They don''t know whether Gu Zheng can be disturbed at this time. To be safe, they''d better not do it.


    ***He also frowned. He brewed immortal wine and knew more about the difficulty of brewing immortal wine.


    When he brewed xianjiu, he failed. In the process of fermentation, he couldn''t control the fermentation of xianjiu, which eventually led to failure and destroyed all raw materials.


    Nine hours, ten hours.


    The sweat on Gu Zheng''s forehead was more, and his hands trembled slightly.


    Brewing immortal wine is much more difficult than he thought. Although he can control it now, he is also a little weak. It''s only ten hours now, and he has to persist for at least another 14 hours. Even he doesn''t know whether he can persist.


    11¡¢ Twelve hours.


    Worry free, they can see the trembling of Gu Zheng''s hands. His sweat drops down bit by bit. Gu Zheng''s face is also extremely pale, * * * sighed slightly. Only looking at Gu Zheng like this, he knew that the wine making was going to fail. Gu Zheng like this, he could not persist until the wine making was successful.


    Even so, Gu Zheng was much stronger than he was at the beginning. At the beginning, he failed even after six hours.


    "You understand the way of yin and Yang. Why do you have to support yourself?"


    A voice sounded in Gu Zheng''s heart. It was the voice of the instrument spirit. Gu Zheng was a little stunned. The instrument spirit was right. He understood the way of yin and Yang. Yin and Yang complement each other. He can use force to generate strength and strength. Why should he force himself to control and insist here?


    Reminded by the spirit, Gu Zheng immediately kept his mind warm, put out a Tai Chi figure with his hands and sat there quietly.


    Gu Zheng''s hands were not shaking, the sweat on his forehead slowly disappeared, but the wine in the wine pool was slowly taking shape.


    ***He was stunned. He didn''t know what Gu Zheng had experienced, but Gu Zheng suddenly recovered, which shows that he has his own way to control the brewing process. If this can continue, this immortal wine will succeed.


    The way of yin and Yang is the way of nature. Everything belongs to nature, even the fermentation process of wine.


    Gu Zheng didn''t deliberately control the fermentation that was originally difficult to control. He only used Yin and yang to guide around. One led to Yang, one black and one white. Two air currents guided the fermented immortal wine, and the whole brewing pool was clean.


    Fifteen hours, sixteen hours.


    Gu Zheng didn''t move, just like falling asleep. Worry free, they didn''t leave. They all guarded quietly.


    In the 17th hour, a faint smell of wine first came out from the wine pool, and * * * was the first to smell it. It was a very familiar smell, which was the smell of lotus wine.


    Guzheng brewing, the fermentation part has been completed. Next, as long as you wait patiently, this brewing can be successful.


    ***He was a little excited. Immortal wine. He hadn''t seen anyone brewing immortal wine for a long time. Unexpectedly, he saw it again. It was a young man who didn''t even reach the level of refining refined Qi.


    Worry free and worry free, they all smell the smell of wine, the intoxicating smell of wine.


    Just the smell of wine makes them blush, just like drinking a lot of old wine. This immortal wine is really powerful.


    Many disciples outside soon smelled the smell of wine, including Jia Si, who grew in the dungeon.


    Jia Si suddenly opened his eyes. The wine was fragrant and fresh. Someone brewed immortal wine. Thinking that Emei was indeed purchasing the brewing technology of immortal wine before, Jia Si smiled bitterly.


    ***Sure enough, immortal wine can be brewed. No wonder he didn''t ask him where he put the immortal wine. People don''t care about the immortal wine on him at all.


    With immortal wine, they must be taking snow lotus seeds soon, but I don''t know who is so lucky to take this mutated snow lotus seed.


    This is a snow lotus seed that can make five layers advanced, and it is also a treasure that can make the realm of Qi and God advanced. He felt a little painful when he thought that snow lotus seed would be used.


    In his opinion, it''s a waste to give it to the fifth floor. He should give it to a talent in the realm of transforming Qi. Yes, a good baby should be used in the most useful place. Unfortunately, he didn''t go to Tianshan snow lotus this time. If he went, he would have taken snow lotus seed and become a monk of transforming God.


    It''s no use regretting. People in Emei took xuelianzi earlier, so that he can be released earlier and don''t have to be locked up in this dark dungeon all the time.


    The aroma of wine is getting stronger and stronger. Except for the disciples who have practiced in Emei tower, all the disciples outside have no mind to practice.


    The aroma of immortal wine is different from ordinary wine. The aroma of immortal wine itself has a fatal attraction. Disciples with low cultivation will be a little dizzy. If they are drunk, those with high cultivation will also blush and resist forcibly.


    Fortunately, they are all practitioners. If ordinary people outside just smell wine, they can get drunk.


    Twenty hours, twenty-one hours.


    The smell of wine has become stronger. The white cat has long been in the backyard. Looking at Gu Zheng not far away, he also smells the smell of wine. He has some intelligence. He knows very well that the wine has not been formed and can''t drink now.


    22¡¢ Twenty three hours.


    All the disciples below the second floor of Neijin fell asleep, and the third floor was confused. Except for Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng was presiding over wine making, and the aroma of wine had no impact on him.


    With the last hour left, the time of day and night has passed, and the aroma of wine has gradually faded, * * * is more and more excited. He knows that this immortal wine is about to become, and the ancient city has successfully brewed immortal wine.


    At the last minute, all the fragrance disappeared, and the sleeping disciples slowly woke up. They didn''t really drink wine, but were drunk by the fragrance. When the fragrance disappeared, they naturally woke up.


    "Yes!"


    Gu zhengmeng opened his eyes and the wine pool was completely quiet. Gu zhengmeng took out the prepared wine jar, put it under the wine pool and opened the plug at the bottom of the wine pool.


    A pale yellow fairy wine with attractive fragrance slowly flows into the wine jar.


    ***, carefree and carefree couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. The white cat was not calm. He walked back and forth. Jia Si in the dungeon was lonely. He knew that the wine had become. If he still had the relationship with * * * before, he would have a cup of it.


    We can tell from the wine aroma that the immortal wine brewed this time is much stronger than the small pot he treasures.


    One, two.


    When the third jar was half poured, there was no immortal wine flowing out of the wine pool. For the first time, Gu Zheng successfully brewed two and a half jars of immortal wine, one jar of ten jin, that is, a full twenty-five Jin of immortal wine.


    Normally, it''s good for an immortal who can brew wine at one time. After all, it consumes too much mind and spirit. If Gu Zheng hadn''t been reminded by the spirit and used the way of yin and yang to brew wine, he wouldn''t have produced so much or even at all. If he failed, he wouldn''t have.


    "Congratulations to the descendants of tiexian, who have completed the brewing test!"


    Different from the past, the tool spirit seemed very happy. Gu Zheng completed the test by himself. The tool spirit helped him when the rules allowed, but did not help him directly.


    "This is immortal wine. It''s really unusual!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and was very happy. The brewing technology was not given to him by tiexian, but he found it himself. This is a pool of pure immortal wine brewed by himself. It is entirely his efforts. Of course, he is very happy.


    Although with the help of * * * and others, he is the one who makes wine and the one who completes it.


    "Headmaster, the wine has been brewed. Can you, can you let us taste it?"


    ***After saying a few words, he still blushed when talking. Anyway, he is also an old immortal. Now he asks for wine from a younger generation.


    But I can''t help it. The smell of wine is so attractive. He hasn''t drunk immortal wine for a long time. He must be tempted.


    "These two jars are sealed in Xi''an. One remains in Emei, the other I take away, and the rest is half. I''ll drink it today!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and said, whether it''s Emei or * * *, this wine making has helped him a lot. He won''t be stingy and will give what he should give.


    After Gu Zheng said this, even * * * was so happy that he almost didn''t jump up. This half jar was for them to drink. This is half jar. This time he can have a good drink.


    Even if it is him, he can''t drink a lot of immortal wine at a time. More than one kilogram has reached the sky. No matter how much, he will get drunk.


    Including white cat, everyone has a share. Emei disciples can also drink immortal wine, which is of great help to their cultivation. However, they can drink immortal wine only after it is diluted. Drinking complete immortal wine can make them drunk directly.


    Even without worry and worry, they can''t drink directly. Their bodies can''t bear so much power.


    There is only one exception, that is, Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng is the immortal power of cultivation. You can drink immortal wine directly, but you can only have one cup at a time. If you have more, he will get drunk.


    Worry free and worry free went out with a wine pot full of joy. There was a full kilogram of lotus wine in it. They gave them more than 90 Emei disciples to drink together. They had to mix a lot of water with a kilogram of wine to dilute it, so that they could drink a little.


    The white cat shared half a catty, and it couldn''t bear more. The white cat drank the fastest. After drinking half a catty, it began to wobble. Soon it jumped out and went to sleep in a hidden place.


    Although he is in Emei sect, white cat has always been vigilant. He doesn''t trust anyone except Gu Zheng. He doesn''t communicate with these Emei disciples at ordinary times. He is far away from them.


    ***He gave him the most. The prescription was provided by him. He took the two raw materials to look for. The remaining three and a half kilograms of wine were given to him. Instead of letting him drink it all at once, he can keep it and drink it later.


    As for Gu Zheng himself, he left a jar of ten jin, which is enough for him to use for a long time. When these immortal wines are used up, he can brew them again. At that time, he can let * * * himself look for raw materials. If there are enough raw materials, he can have enough immortal wines.


    In the dungeon, Jia Si suddenly stood up with an iron chain tied to him.


    In addition to restricting his freedom, Emei people didn''t embarrass him. They gave him food and drink every day, and they were all good things. Unlike Zhao five and Zhao six, they just gave him something to fill their stomachs so that they wouldn''t starve to death.


    Anyway, Jia Si is also an immortal, and there will be some respect for him.


    "See the supreme elder!"


    A man came in the dungeon. It was * * *. The disciple guarding the dungeon hurried to salute. * * * waved to the disciple. The disciple guarding the dungeon was very knowledgeable and quickly withdrew.


    "Master!"


    Looking at * * *, Jia Si Shen''s feelings are complex. He has been in the dungeon these days. Although he has not spoken, Zhao Wu and Zhao Liu have been trying to chat with the disciples guarding the dungeon, and he has heard a lot.


    He finally knew that Emei trusted the leader. He was a disciple accepted by * * * and brought back to Emei by Emei elders. No wonder * * * was here and * * * would attack him. He hit other people''s disciples. Can you spare him.


    Fortunately, * * * missed his old love and didn''t kill him directly.


    Jia Sizi thought he understood the truth, but he didn''t know he was completely wrong. Not only he, but also the whole Emei were wrong. * * * was not Gu Zheng''s master at all, and he didn''t dare to call himself Gu Zheng''s master.


    "Do you know it''s wrong?"


    ***Sighed, opened the prison door directly, walked into Jia Si''s cell, took out a pot of wine and two wine glasses and put them there.


    "I know it''s wrong. I don''t know that the leader of Emei is your disciple. If I know, I won''t come!"


    Jia Si knelt there and whispered, * * * stunned, then shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    There was another person who misunderstood him as master Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng didn''t distinguish it. He didn''t even want to explain it. For Gu Zheng, it may not be a good thing for these people to have such a misunderstanding. At least his identity origin has a better explanation.


    This * * *, let''s be his shield for the time being.


    "This is the immortal bar you brewed!"


    Watching * * * pour wine, Jia Si couldn''t help adding lips. He didn''t expect * * * to come to him and brought immortal wine.


    "That''s right!"


    ***Without denying it, he is the only immortal in Emei. If he wants to deny it, others will doubt it. In order to avoid such trouble, he simply admits it.


    "Try it!"


    ***He held out his hand and motioned Jia Si to taste it. Jia Si carefully picked up the glass and drank it in one gulp.


    "Good wine!"


    Jia sixianli was trapped, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t have Xianli. He was still an immortal. He could bear the power of immortal wine, but without Xianli, he couldn''t take the initiative to resist the power of immortal wine. He could only let the power of immortal wine spread in his body, and then shouted.


    "I''m here to ask you if you are interested in joining Emei?"


    ***Lightly said a sentence, Jia Simeng raised his head, with shock and complexity in his eyes.


    "Master, you are also a casual practitioner. You should know that the last thing we want is to join the sect. I don''t know why you joined Emei, but I don''t want to and don''t want to!"


    Jia Si is telling his truth. Casual cultivation is much more difficult than sect disciples, but he is the most free. He has been used to it freely. He doesn''t want to let him join the sect at all.


    "Emei will not be limited to you. You join Emei and are also the supreme elder. Your status is noble!"


    ***After another word of persuasion, Jia Si continued to shake his head: "I have received your kindness. I have no intention to join any sect!"


    "Hey, since this is your choice, I don''t insist. I''ve asked the leader''s opinion. If you agree to join Emei, you''ll be released. But if you don''t want to, you can only keep you here. It''s impossible to release you until the leader has absolute power to suppress you!"


    ***He stood up. This was not something he had just discussed with Gu Zheng. He had discussed it before in the East China Sea.


    How to deal with Jia Si, * * * is a headache. On the one hand, they are old acquaintances and friends. * * * certainly doesn''t want to harm him, but he has made a bad relationship with Emei. The rest of Emei * * * can ignore it, but the ancient dispute must be protected.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t want him to stay with him every day. He told him before that if he was willing to travel, he would also travel. If he didn''t want to stay in Emei for cultivation, he would return to the city later. He also had friends and family in the city.


    Although he has taken the road of cultivating immortals, he does not intend to give up all worldly things now. If he wants to give up, he will have to wait at least decades later.


    In this way, * * * is even more unlikely to release Jia Si. Even if Jia Si vows not to hurt Gu Zheng, he will not. For the safety of Gu Zheng, he will not take a little risk.


    If it wasn''t Jia Si, but someone he didn''t know, he would have been in a different place long ago.


    "What!"


    Jia Simeng stood up and looked at * * * in shock.


    He thought that he could leave after someone took xuelianzi, but he didn''t expect that * * * meant to keep him locked until his disciple Gu Zheng grew up and had the power to surpass him or absolutely suppress him.


    He is the peak of the realm of transforming Qi. If you absolutely suppress him, you should at least reach the realm of transforming God. How long will it take for an ordinary cultivator to reach the realm of transforming God?


    He has been practicing for more than 900 years. Even if Gu Zheng''s talent is better and stronger than him, he can reach the peak of Huaqi in 500 years, but it''s not so easy to break through to Huashen. I don''t know how long it will take for Gu Zheng to break through to Huashen.


    He is more than 900 years old. In theory, the realm of transforming Qi can have a life of 2000 years, but it is difficult to reach this figure. This is related to the cultivation of skills. His skills are good, but they will never exceed 1300 years.


    If he can''t break through before the age of 1300, he will run out of life and die, and he will have no chance to practice again.


    ***If you really want to lock him up for such a long time, it would be tantamount to locking him up until he dies and not letting him out. No wonder he was so shocked and everyone stood up.


    "I''ve given you a chance, but you chose the road yourself. Don''t blame me!"


    ***He sighed, stood up and walked out with a wine pot and glass. Now even if Jia Si agreed to join Emei, he would not agree. Such Jia Si is not sincere, but it is a disaster to keep it.


    There is one thing Jia Si doesn''t know. When Gu Zheng comes to the realm of transforming God, he''s not going to release Jia Si. Unless Gu Zheng comes to the realm of returning to emptiness and fewer people threaten Gu Zheng, he''ll release Jia Si. Otherwise, who knows if this guy will harbor hatred after being locked up for so many years, or if he breaks suddenly, he''ll think of ways to retaliate.


    As for how long Gu Zheng could cultivate to return to emptiness, he didn''t think, but before that, even if Jia Si died here, he wouldn''t let him out, get acquainted and save his life, which was * * *''s biggest concession.


    "Senior, you can''t do that!"


    Seeing that * * * was going out, Jia Si quickly shouted, * * * stopped, shook his head and walked out again.


    "Senior, senior, I would like to join Emei, I would!"


    Zhao five and Zhao six shouted aside. Unfortunately * * * ignored them at all. Emei doesn''t need them. If * * * didn''t want to release Jia Siyi, he wouldn''t offer to solicit. In fact, even if Jia Siyi promised just now, * * * won''t be completely relieved. He will also leave means.


    ***No, that''s better. Just keep him locked up.


    Everyone in the dungeon shouted. Jia Si was full of despair. Others couldn''t lock him up for so long, but * * * absolutely. This time he was really finished.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what happened in the dungeon, so he was still meditating and practicing.


    Immortal wine contains surging immortal power, which can enhance his immortal power. Unfortunately, like other immortal pills, immortal wine is not something that can increase immortal power indefinitely. Only Xianyuan pill will increase immortal power every time you take it.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t have many Xianyuan pills, but this time he has completed the test. I don''t know if there will be a reward for Xianyuan pills.


    Thinking of the test and reward, Gu Zheng opened his eyes and ordered that no one could come in without his permission.


    "Qiling, what''s the reward for completing the brewing test?"


    Gu Zheng asked for a reward. He was full of expectations about what the reward was. After all, it was a difficult test. If he hadn''t met * * *, this test might have become his first test of failure.


    "Reward, 20 Xianyuan pills!"


    Twenty light spots flew from the air. This time, there were indeed more Xianyuan pills than Gu Zheng thought. Twenty Xianyuan pills were rewarded at one time. Gu Zheng has now stored more than 40 Xianyuan pills.


    These immortal yuan pills are enough for him to practice the third realm of tiexian Jue.


    "Reward, 100 ordinary queen bee flowers!"


    An open space in the wasteland immediately fell into a hundred light spots. Unlike before, these light spots grew rapidly after falling on the ground. They grew up in a short time and opened flowers.


    It''s the first time that Gu Zheng saw such a fast-growing wild plant.


    "Reward, ten medium-level lightning bees!"


    Ten small spots appeared in the middle of the queen bee flowers. They were all young lightning bees. Gu Zheng realized that these queen bee flowers were prepared for lightning bees.


    However, the lightning bee turned out to be a medium level, which surprised Gu Zheng.


    "The growth period of lightning bees is 30 days. After the growth period, they can be used as food materials or stay in the wasteland to collect honey. Ten adult lightning bees can collect one or two bee royal honey every 10 days. The queen bee honey is an ordinary level!"


    Lightning bee is actually a food material, and it can also collect honey to guess the ordinary level of honey.


    Before Gu Zheng, there was an ordinary level of honey. It came as a reward, just a small bottle, which disappeared after use. Then he wanted to buy some, but he didn''t expect that the original production area had disappeared, and he couldn''t find this ordinary level of honey.


    Now, he can grow. According to the characteristics of the wasteland space, he will have an endless source of honey in the future.


    This is really a good reward.


    "Note that the lightning bee is of medium level. Although the queen bee is only of ordinary level, it also has a certain chance to collect medium-level honey, but the probability is very low. It all depends on your luck!"


    The instrument Spirit said again, the lightning bee has the opportunity to collect medium-level honey. The ordinary level is already so good, medium level. Isn''t that the best honey in the world at present?


    However, Qi Ling also said that the probability is very low. It depends on luck. Gu Zheng estimated that medium-level honey is almost the same as the rice pulp obtained before. It can be encountered and can not be found.


    As for the possibility of medium-level honey, Gu Zheng is not surprised. This is a wasteland space, not outside. Moreover, even in the outside environment, the mutated snow lotus seeds have reached the excellent level?


    This time, there are no rewards for magic and immortal skills, but these rewards have been very good, and Gu Zheng has gained a lot.


    After brewing immortal wine, Gu Zheng was very satisfied with so many rewards of Xianyuan pill and happily withdrew from the wasteland space.


    "The descendant of tiexian will start the Chinese food competition in 15 days. In those days, tiexian participated in the immortal kitchen competition in the wilderness, and became famous before the competition!"


    The spirit suddenly said something to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng stood there with a bad feeling in his heart.


    "As a descendant of tiexian, you need to be famous before the competition like Lord tiexian. Now you are given a fame test. The test content. Before the start of the Chinese food competition, you will become the most famous contestant in the food industry. The test time is 15 days. The test can not be rejected. There will be rich rewards after completion. If you fail, there will be serious punishment!"


    Sure enough, the weapon spirit immediately issued a test. The last test was just completed, and he only received the reward for a few minutes. The heartless weapon Spirit gave him another test.


    Doesn''t it mean that the test can''t be continuous? What''s the matter with the instrument spirit?


    "You, you foul!"


    Gu Zhengqi''s heart trembled. As soon as the test was over, this guy tested himself. If he had a chance, Gu Zhengzheng would sue.


    "I don''t violate the rules. As long as you take the same road as tie Xian, I can test you at any time!"


    Qi Ling said faintly that Gu Zheng was speechless. As long as he was doing what Lord tie Xian had done, would there be a test in Chengdu?


    He wanted to ask the tool spirit if the Lord tiexian had these tests. If not, why give it to him? Lord tiexian didn''t have a test. He became a powerful immortal and created such a magical tool as tiexian Ling.


    The ancient debate didn''t ask these questions. It''s also a white question. When it comes to the matter of tiexian, the instrument spirit will definitely distinguish it from you. It''s impossible to argue for three days and nights at that time.


    "You are cruel!"


    Gu Zheng replied powerlessly. It is another irresistible test. The test time is only 15 days, but fortunately, this test is famous in the food industry, not in the whole country.


    If the whole country, it would be impossible for him to do it ten times longer.


    In such a short time, it''s not easy to become famous in the food industry. Gu Zheng can''t stay in Emei. He has to go back and find a way to complete his test. Qi Ling said that there are rich rewards for completion, and serious punishment for failure.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know what punishment it is, but it must be serious if it can be said by the tool spirit. Gu Zheng doesn''t want such punishment.


    He called worry free, worry free and * * * and Gu Zheng ordered some things and left Emei.


    The so-called command is also an entrustment. Emei''s internal affairs can be managed without Gu Zheng''s worry. * * *''s main task is to watch Jia Si. * * * has made it clear with Jia Si. This guy is expected to find a way to escape. He must not have such a chance.


    So * * * wants to stay in Emei and can''t go out with him.


    Gu Zheng is going back to the city this time. There will be no danger. It also reassures everyone. Now he is three stories late, and ordinary people can''t threaten him. * * * wanted to follow, but Gu Zheng didn''t let him. He had to stop and let Gu Zheng leave alone first.


    Jia Si is really a big trouble. The * * * of this meeting are considering whether to deal with the hidden danger first instead of thinking about the old relationship.

 Chapter 267

    Gu Zheng returned to Shencheng. Every time he went out, he couldn''t see anyone for a few days, half a month or even a month.


    The people in the store are used to his going out. Anyway, the two bosses are gods. It''s not easy to see them once.


    Fortunately, everything in the store is on the right track, and the store manager also has the ability to manage. He cooperates with Gao Changhe. Everything is orderly, both in the store and in the kitchen. Guji chicken blood soup has also become the best restaurant in their street.


    A good business is bound to have jealous people.


    When Gu Zheng went to Tianshan Mountain, some small gangsters without eyes came to make trouble. One day, they also messed up the business in the store. As a result, these small gangsters are still living in the hospital without a good result.


    In addition to gangsters, there are people who want to buy this store or take shares.


    Most of them are upstarts. As soon as people with real energy find out who the boss is in the store, their mind naturally disappears. Generally, upstarts are OK. It''s OK to tell them that it''s impossible. Last time, a upstart who came to speculate in real estate said how rich he is. They are convinced that they are here.


    After learning that there were two bosses in the store, he said that the business of the two bosses was unstable, and only three would do.


    He also said that he would talk to two bosses, each of whom would buy 60% of their shares at any price. As a result, this guy is still squatting in the Bureau.


    His real estate butt was not clean. He created multiple false identities and directly let Chang Feng throw it in.


    After these events, this kind of trouble is less, but these ancient disputes are handled by Chang Feng when they don''t know. It''s good to have a hard partner in the background. At least there are a lot of troubles that don''t need to think about or disturb the ancient disputes.


    The next day after returning to Shencheng, Gu Zheng went to the store and went directly to another place.


    This is a small restaurant decorated with antique flavor. It''s not large, but it''s very distinctive. When Gu Zheng went, it was not a meal point, but also in the morning. It wasn''t very busy, but many people came to book seats.


    This store only accepts in store reservations, not telephone reservations, and can only book the same day, not in advance.


    The consumption here is not low, and the minimum consumption of each table is above 1000 yuan. Even so, the store is fully booked every day and can''t be booked later.


    The reason is very simple. The chef''s surname is Hu. He is a famous chef in China. He has participated in three Chinese food competitions, sixth and tenth once and twice.


    Three Chinese food competitions have won the top ten. This is a very good person.


    "Brother Gu, why are you here!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng entered the store, a surprised voice rang. Wang Dong put down his things, wiped them on his apron and ran over happily.


    Gu Zheng came to the small restaurant opened by Uncle Hu himself. This test is the test of fame. The time is only 15 days. After removing yesterday, there are only 14 days left. Gu Zheng doesn''t know what to do to make his reputation in the food industry faster, so he specially came to Uncle Hu and asked him for advice.


    Anyway, uncle Hu is also an elder. It''s better to listen to his opinions.


    "I have something to do with Uncle Hu. Is he there?"


    Wang Dong is now learning well here and making rapid progress. He is no longer the Wang Dong who only knows egg fried rice. Uncle Hu is very satisfied with him and has been teaching him carefully.


    In a few years, Wang Dong can be alone, and even have the opportunity to participate in the Chinese food competition and get a good place in the future.


    "Master, I''ll take you!"


    Wang Dong nodded excitedly and walked inside with Gu Zheng. Uncle Hu is sitting in the office drinking tea. When he doesn''t cook, he likes to sit here quietly.


    "Gu Zheng is coming!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng, uncle Hu smiled. Gu Zheng is the younger generation he grew up with. Now he has made good achievements. He and Gu Ming are very pleased.


    "Uncle Hu, I''d like to ask you how to become famous in the food industry in a short time?"


    Gu Zheng came straight to the point and directly explained his intention. Time is pressing. Uncle Hu is not an outsider. He doesn''t want to waste time.


    "Fame, why do you want to be famous?" Uncle Hu was full of doubts.


    "Never mind why, anyway, I have this idea, and it''s best to make my reputation higher than all the contestants in the food industry before the food competition, as long as I''m in the food industry!"


    Gu Zheng said quickly. Uncle Hu looked at him and suddenly showed a surprise on his face. He smiled and said, "is your boy stimulated? Don''t worry about the rumors. Just be yourself!"


    These days, there are really bad comments about Gu Zheng on the Internet. He is not alone. Several unknown contestants have been attacked. Gu Zheng is also among them. Even uncle Hu has heard some bad comments.


    "Uncle Hu, just tell me what quick way to become famous!"


    Gu Zheng neither objected nor admitted that he just had no reason now. Uncle Hu thought out the reason for him himself and didn''t have to waste his brain.


    "You are still so competitive!"


    Uncle Hu sighed. He grew up watching Gu Zheng. Especially after Gu Ming went abroad, he even attended the parents'' meeting. Of course, he knows Gu Zheng''s temperament very well.


    "In fact, it''s very simple for you to make a quick reputation, but the premise is that you should have absolute strength. Since you want to make a reputation in the food industry, you should conquer more people''s taste buds and let people in the food industry recognize you and convince you. You don''t need to do too much. As long as you make better food and let them eat the food you make, they will naturally recognize you and make you famous!"


    Uncle Hu said slowly, and Gu Zheng''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Uncle Hu was right. Since he is famous in the food industry, let his food make this reputation for himself. He doesn''t have to struggle with how to become famous every day.


    "Uncle Hu, thank you!"


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it. Gu Zheng thanked uncle Hu and left quickly.


    "The child!"


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s hurried back, uncle Hu couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. After thinking about it, he said to Wang Dong: "Gu Zheng has a big temper. You are careful and complement each other. Other people who participate in the food competition have assistants. Gu Zheng certainly doesn''t. go and help him. It''s also a kind of exercise for you to experience a China food competition!"


    "Me, master, you asked me to participate in the Chinese food competition?"


    Wang Dong was stunned and pointed to his nose. He envied Gu Zheng. He could participate in the largest event in the country so early. He never thought he could go.


    He didn''t even think about going as an assistant.


    "I didn''t ask you to go, but you helped Gu Zheng. There are not many people who can help him. You also look at him. If you have anything to do, contact me directly!"


    Uncle Hu smiled and nodded. The surprise in Wang Dong''s eyes was more prosperous. He immediately jumped up: "yes, master, I''ll go now!"


    While he was talking, he had already run out and shouted "elder brother, wait for me", which made uncle Hu shake his head again.


    Gu Zheng was surprised that Wang Dong came to help himself, but he was more happy.


    Each contestant participating in the Chinese food competition can bring one or two assistants. He didn''t intend to bring them before. Now with Wang Dong''s help, he can bring one.


    Wang Dong helped him during the Hangzhou food competition. They have a tacit understanding. Gu Zheng is very satisfied that Wang Dong can continue to help this time.


    Back home, Gu Zheng began to pack up.


    There are not only one or two people in the food industry, nor only the 300 chefs who participated in the competition. If they are engaged in the food industry, they are all people in the food industry, there should be tens of thousands of people in the country.


    Gu Zheng wants to be famous in the food industry. Before this Chinese food competition, he will become the most famous player. He can''t stare at the most ordinary food practitioners. He must start from the top people in the industry.


    Who are the top people? In addition to those elders, they are the contestants who have participated in the Chinese food competition and this food competition.


    The Chinese food competition is the highest level cooking competition in China. It is undeniable that those who can participate in such a competition are all experts among experts. If they can make a name for themselves among these people, it is equal to making a name for everyone, and his test can be completed.


    Most of these people are now in the capital, and there are not many Shencheng. To complete this test, he needs to rush to the capital in advance.


    Gu Zheng came back to pack up his things just to start.


    Wang Dong didn''t have anything at all. He wanted to buy himself some cheap clothes to change and wash in the capital. He didn''t bring a salute and followed Gu Zheng all the time. They packed up their things and set out to the railway station to buy the fastest high-speed rail ticket to the capital.


    Time is tight. Today is also the afternoon. I''m sure I can''t do anything. I have to wait until tomorrow. If I wait for tomorrow, his test time will be only 13 days, which means that everything else must be completed in these 13 days.


    "Old Gao, trouble you again!"


    On the train, Gu Zheng took out his mobile phone and called Gao first. Gu Zheng''s eyes were black in the capital and he didn''t know anything. He had to find familiar people to help. Uncle Hu was in Shencheng all year round, and Gu Ming was abroad all the time. Gu Zheng couldn''t think of anyone else, so he had to continue to trouble Gao.


    Gao is always a member of the Food Association. There are many acquaintances in Beijing. Many people of the food association are their own predecessors. Gu Zheng also needs to invite them if he wants to be famous.


    "I can offer you an invitation, but now they are very busy. I don''t guarantee that they will all be there!"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s request, Gao was silent for a while before he whispered that Gu Zheng wanted to make a name for himself before the competition. He wanted these people to taste his delicious food. His intention was good, but the time was a little tight. Moreover, the Chinese food competition was about to be held. Everyone was very busy at this time, and Gao didn''t guarantee that these people could be present.


    "Old Gao, just help me invite. Thank you!"


    Gu Zheng hurried back. If it weren''t for the damn weapon spirit, Gu Zheng didn''t want to do this. Gu Zheng has always pursued a low-key principle and doesn''t like such a high-profile.


    Although the name of tasting and appreciating and inviting predecessors to give advice this time, it was a little high-profile to invite so many people.


    "You don''t have to thank me now. I''ll thank you again when I invite someone for you!"


    Gao Lao responded with a smile. Gu Zheng wants to show himself. In fact, it''s not a bad thing. Chefs can''t cherish themselves. They also want to show themselves. The purpose of the Chinese food competition is to show Chinese famous chefs and carry out cooking exchanges.


    It''s just that the time chosen by Gu Zheng is not good. At this time, it will always give others other feelings.


    The speed of the high-speed railway was very fast. It was close to the capital in the evening. A car drove to the platform. As soon as Gu Zhenggang got down from the train, he saw someone waving to him in front of the car.


    "Gu Zheng, do you really want to give a big banquet?"


    It was no one else who came to pick up Gu Zheng. It was his partner Chang Feng. This guy happened to be in the capital. Gu Zheng called him and asked him to do him a favor.


    Since Gu Zheng wanted to make a name for himself with delicious food and entertain many elders and peers, he needed a suitable venue. It was a waste of time for Gu Zheng to find such a venue himself, and he might not be able to find it, so he asked Chang Feng for help.


    It must be right to find him. Chang Feng immediately contracted a restaurant. Chang Feng didn''t know how many days it would take for Gu Zheng. He simply contracted it directly for half a month. Gu Zheng can use it at will before the Chinese food competition.


    "Yes, why?" Gu Zheng nodded


    "It''s not like your temperament. When did you become so generous? Come on, let me see if it''s you or someone pretending!"


    As Chang Feng said this, he was going to rub Gu Zheng''s face to see if someone was posing as him with a human skin mask. Gu Zheng quickly beat his hand aside.


    "I''ve never been stingy, okay? If I''m stingy, you can still eat so many delicious food I made!"


    "Do you know how many people you want to invite like this? No matter how much I eat, I don''t have as much as you do this time!"


    Chang Feng was unconvinced and immediately distinguished. He was right. There were a lot of people to invite in this ancient dispute. Since they invited others to taste, they always had to eat enough. They can''t just eat one mouthful.


    In this way, Gu Zheng really has to make a lot of delicious food, and he must do it himself, using good ingredients.


    "You think I want to do this, I can''t help it!"


    Gu Zheng murmured in his heart and began to scold the instrument spirit. If it wasn''t for the damn instrument spirit, how could he do so? He must bleed heavily this time and be hard tired last time.


    Old Gao has already made a move, and Gu Zheng has no other way. He is still at ease and ready to finish the test first.


    Chang Feng has a house in the capital, and there is more than one place. After consulting Gu Zheng, he directly brought back his residence. It is a small villa in the suburbs, with a small area, but it is very exquisite.


    The value of such a small villa is not low in a city with high house prices such as Beijing.


    "Nice house!" Gu Zheng nodded and exclaimed as he entered the house.


    "Thanks to you, the store has made a lot of money recently and bought it!" Chang Feng said with a smile. There is no nanny here. He went to boil water and pour tea himself.


    "Come on, can we make enough money to plug your teeth? Besides, we can''t buy it here because we''ve made all the money in recent months!"


    Gu Zheng immediately argued that their business was very profitable, with a monthly turnover of 15 million and a net profit of 67 million.


    But after all, it was only a few months since it was opened. There were no 30 million villas in the capital. Moreover, Chang Feng could not have just bought them. He might have bought them a long time ago. That''s what he said on purpose.


    "Ha ha, but it''s beyond my expectation that our shop makes so much money!"


    Chang Feng laughed. He was joking. Wang Dong was a little embarrassed. He had never been to such a luxurious place.


    "You''ve lived here these days. I''ll send you a special car and I''ve prepared the place for you, but I only have one request. I must have my share of the delicious food made these days!"


    When Gu Zheng came to the capital, Chang Feng did his best to entertain him. He couldn''t live in the villa. He specially prepared it for Gu Zheng and Wang Dong to let them live here.


    He also prepared a car for Gu Zheng with a driver. Gu Zheng is not familiar with the capital. He can directly tell the driver where he wants to go. The place he finds for Gu Zheng is a small restaurant. He will use it all for half a month. Even all the staff inside should obey his arrangement.


    This half month, he is the boss of that restaurant.


    "I won''t thank you. I''ll prepare delicious food for you!"


    Gu Zheng is very satisfied with Chang Feng''s preparation. He knows Chang Feng''s preferences. As long as he can fill his stomach, it''s easy to kill him.


    "OK, what will you eat tonight?"


    Chang Feng immediately shouted happily. This guy didn''t want to waste tonight. Finally, Gu scrambled to cook egg fried rice. He was satisfied to leave after he was full.


    Gu Zheng''s fried rice with eggs made Wang Dong more admire.


    He used to make fried rice with eggs. Gu Zheng learned from him, but now Gu Zheng makes much better than him. Even with the same materials, he can''t make better than Gu Zheng, which has far surpassed him.


    In particular, Gu Zheng''s fried rice with eggs makes him envy that he can separate each grain of rice. This is what he wants to do in his dreams. He hasn''t been able to do it yet. Gu Zheng has done it.


    Early the next morning, the driver came to the villa.


    Chang Feng sent Gu Zheng a Mercedes Benz business car. The driver''s phone number was given to Gu Zheng yesterday. Gu Zheng was on call 24 hours a day. Gu Zheng is not in the mood to go elsewhere. He brought his prepared things in advance and went directly to the restaurant Chang Feng prepared for him.


    In the morning, Gu Zheng went to several high-end markets, bought some things, and rushed to the restaurant after lunch.


    "Old boss!"


    The people in the store are very neat. Everyone from the store manager to the back kitchen is at the door to meet Gu Zheng. It''s strange that Gu Zheng robbed others'' positions when the original chef is not there.


    The behind the scenes boss of this shop is a younger brother of Chang Feng. Everyone has been instructed to fully cooperate with Gu Zheng.


    The boss specially came to the store today to help Gu Zheng. He was worried that his people could not do well and offended Gu Zheng. Chang Feng seldom told him what to do. If he messed up this time, it is estimated that it will be difficult for him to see Chang Feng again in the future.


    The staff in the store looked at Gu Zheng with some curiosity and excitement.


    Before Gu Zhenglai came, the boss had introduced him. The contestants of the Chinese food competition are still the youngest. These days, they will cook and entertain some people, let them serve well and learn from other famous chefs.


    Those who can participate in the Chinese food competition are famous chefs in their eyes, no matter how old they are.


    This restaurant is not big, even the previous chef is not famous. For many of them, this is the first time to see a famous chef, or a famous chef who can participate in the Chinese food competition. It is inevitable that they are a little excited.


    "Boss Gu, no matter what we need to do, you can tell us!"


    The shopkeeper accompanied Gu Zheng with a charter ticket. Gu Zheng looked at the restaurant. The place is not big, but it is very exquisite. Here, it is mainly to cook some exquisite dishes, and some seafood. The consumption level is slightly higher.


    The location of this store is not in the city center, which is also the requirement of Gu Zheng. He does not need a particularly good location, but the transportation should be convenient and not particularly biased. It is not only close to the subway, but also on the ring road. The transportation is very convenient.


    The most satisfying thing about this restaurant is that it has an open small kitchen. People sitting outside can see the cooks inside. Originally, this was to make everyone feel more at ease about the food in the store. Now it is of great use to Gu Zheng.


    His cooking process can be seen by all guests outside.


    Cooking is not only eating, but also watching. Seeing his cooking process is more conducive to his fame.


    "You have a rest first. I''ll get ready and call me when someone comes!"


    Gu Zheng arrived early. Looking at the time, he decided to go to the kitchen to prepare first.


    Mr. Gao has already sent out invitations for him. Not only people from the Food Association, but also many elders he knows. In addition, uncle Hu and Gu Ming have also invited some old friends for Gu Zheng. This is the first day. Gu Zheng didn''t invite too many people. He is worried that too many people will come and he can''t do it alone.


    The invitation time is in the afternoon. It''s less than three o''clock at present. The guests usually arrive around four o''clock.


    This is a tasting, not inviting them to dinner, so it''s earlier, so people who have something will not delay their evening.


    Wang Dong and the staff in the store helped to carry a lot of things from the car. The time soon came to 3:20. Gu Zheng estimated the time and took out three Xianji.


    Before the time came, Gu Zheng was ready to start. The first thing he did was chicken blood soup. Since he wanted to be famous this time, there was no need to hide. Among all his delicious foods, chicken blood soup could release great influence when he didn''t eat it.


    Gu Zheng''s plan is to let these guests smell the fragrance before they enter the store. When they arrive, they can immediately taste the delicious chicken blood soup.


    Half an hour later, a strong smell first spread in the restaurant. Everyone in the restaurant, from the shopkeeper to the staff, was stunned. They all turned their heads and looked at the ancient struggle in the kitchen.


    The fragrance continued to spread outward. It didn''t take long to get outside the store. Some people walking on the road stopped and sniffed the fragrance carefully.


    The time of the meeting was 4 p.m., neither dinner nor lunch. Many people wondered where such a sweet smell came from.


    There are only two people in the kitchen, Gu Zheng and Wang Dong. He can''t use other chefs and doesn''t need them.


    Looking at the chicken soup constantly boiling in the pot, Gu Zheng brought a faint smile to the corners of his mouth. This time, he deliberately cooked it over a low fire. In this way, the cooking time will be longer. As long as he doesn''t come out of the pot, the fragrance will spread outward all the time.


    The fragrance can spread as far as eight miles, that is, four kilometers. With guzheng as the center, it can spread 4000 meters in any direction.


    Fortunately, the location of the restaurant is not the most central place in the capital, otherwise it will affect more people. At the beginning, the ancient struggle in Shencheng affected millions of people because of its location in the center, resulting in the test of the wishes of millions of people.


    Four kilometers, eight miles.


    Soon everyone in this range smelled the smell, and many people were still listening. They didn''t know where the smell came from. Only two people who had smelled the smell in Shencheng knew that the boss of Shencheng Guji chicken blood soup came to the capital and made his chicken blood soup.


    Only the chicken blood soup made by him has this taste.


    A car suddenly stopped by the side of the road, and two old people got out of the car.


    Both of them are still sniffing their noses. The older one is surnamed Huang and the younger one is surnamed Gou. They are the president of the Food Association and the president of this term.


    Gu Zheng also invited them this time. Originally, they didn''t intend to come, but Gao Laoqin was self-sufficient. They called and said that Gu Zheng was different from the child. In addition, Gu Zheng cooperated very well in the last Laotang incident, so that the Food Association quickly solved the impact. In any case, this face should be given last time.


    Gao Lao''s words finally made them decide to come.


    Gu Zheng did cooperate last time. Without Gu Zheng''s cooperation, only some old people and those old soup would give them a great headache. At that time, one or two hundred people would make a collective withdrawal. If it were not for Gu Zheng''s cooperation, these people would continue to make trouble, and the current caretaker Gou might be made to step down by them.


    The top leader must be responsible for internal scandals.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng didn''t embarrass them. He cooperated very much and wrote a statement to them. Gu Zheng, the victim, stopped talking and others were hard to say. The impact gradually faded, turning big things into small ones and small things into nothing.


    Elder Gao said it, and they couldn''t refuse. In order to save face, they had to go this way today.


    The former president Huang is the same. Ma Shiwei, who caused trouble, was brought into the food association by him and his younger generation. He owes Gu a favor for both affection and reason. The two come together this time, which can also be regarded as a face struggle for Gu.


    "What''s the smell, so fragrant?"


    President Gou said a word first. President Huang looked around, then gently shook his head and said, "this smell is not like that from around. It is fragrant but not greasy, pure but not miscellaneous. This smell is not simple!"


    "Xiao Wang, how far are we from our destination?"


    President Gou suddenly turned around and asked the Secretary in the car. The Secretary quickly took out his mobile phone, checked it and said, "the straight distance is two kilometers, and there are still three kilometers to go!"


    The straight-line distance was two kilometers. President Gou and president Huang looked at each other. They both understood what each other thought.


    "It is said that guzheng''s chicken blood soup has the ability to turn into a very fragrant soup. The fragrance floats for eight miles. People within eight miles can smell it. It has attracted a lot of excitement in Shencheng. Therefore, it has made his Guji chicken blood soup red. All along, I think it has exaggerated ingredients. Now, it''s true!"


    Huang Hui sighed. Slowly or, the Secretary got out of the car and looked at them curiously.


    "Lao Gao is right. This young man is really unusual!"


    President Gou smiled. The straight-line distance was two kilometers, equivalent to four miles. Here they smelled it. Although it was not eight miles away, it was not so easy for the smell of a food to float four miles.


    He hasn''t arrived yet. He has already looked forward to this tasting meeting.


    On the other side, at the door of the restaurant, the first invited guest has arrived.


    Lairen is an elder in the food industry, the champion of the first food competition, master he Yinghe.


    He Ying is 71 years old. He won the first place in the first Chinese food competition 30 years ago. He is an old man in the food industry. He is from Beijing. The reason why he came first is that he has a good relationship with Gu Ming.


    At that time, Gu Ming was also his nephew for the rest of his life. Gu Ming called in person and he would certainly support it, not to mention this time it was still Gu dispute.


    "Grandpa he!"


    Seeing he Ying, Gu contended. He Ying walked into the restaurant, smelled it hard, and then laughed: "as soon as I smelled the smell, I guessed whether this smell was instigated by your boy. I didn''t think it was really you, good, very good!"


    "Grandpa he, sit down first. I''m too busy to leave. This pot of soup will be ready soon. I''ll make amends to you!"


    He Ying is his own man. It''s not surprising that he came to ancient China for the first time. Several people will definitely come to this tasting meeting. He Ying is one of them. When he was a child, Gu Zheng followed Gu Ming and visited his old man in the capital.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. You''re busy first!"


    He Ying immediately waved his hand and looked around. There were some fruits on the table in the store. The quantity was small, but very exquisite. These fruits were brought by Gu Zheng.


    The fruit is not bought in the market, but brought by Gu Zheng from the wasteland. These are some fruits picked by Emei sect, and the quality is above the second grade.


    Only in terms of taste, these fruits have to throw away the fruits bought in the market. It is not easy for the fruits in the market to reach low grade, let alone inferior.


    He should pick up a red fruit like jujube. He is also well-informed. He has never seen such a fruit.


    Red, like a cherry, with a twig, pinching the twig, why should he bite gently.


    These fruits have been washed, and they still use superior spring water. Gu Zheng also brought some mineral water from Emei sect and put it in the wasteland space.


    The juice of the fruit immediately flowed into He Ying''s mouth. He Ying looked a little dull and quickly swallowed the juice into his stomach.


    Up to now, he doesn''t know what fruit it is, but the taste is very unusual. When he bites a mouthful of fruit juice, the juice is sweet but not greasy, sweet into his heart, with a penetrating cool courage, as if he ate a mouthful of cold ice on the hottest day, his whole body is very comfortable.


    He Ying took a few more bites. He ate all the fruit after a while.


    "Gu Zheng, what kind of fruit are you, so delicious?"


    He Ying couldn''t help asking. He really hasn''t eaten such fruit. He hasn''t even seen it.


    "This is a big cherry. Eat more if you like!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. He should be lucky. There are few ingredients in the fruit that have reached the ordinary level. What he got is that the ordinary level of fruit is better than the second-class.


    The ordinary level is already the best level of natural growth on the earth. Of course, the taste is not bad.


    "Good!"


    He Ying was not polite. He picked up a fruit similar to a small pear and took a bite. The small pear was inferior. It didn''t taste as good as a big cherry, but it wasn''t bad. It was much stronger than others. He should eat with relish.


    "He Lao, you have come!"


    Another man came in outside the door. A man in his 60s walked directly towards He Ying.


    "Master Zhao, come and have a taste. The fruit here is very good!"


    He Ying raised his head and waved immediately. Like him, he had participated in the first Chinese food competition and was still the youngest player at that time. However, his results were not as good as him, belonging to the middle and lower class.


    Over the past 30 years, even those with ordinary achievements have become famous chefs as long as they work hard.


    The people who came sat down opposite He Ying and tasted the fruit here curiously. He Ying was right. The fruit here tastes really unusual and can''t be eaten outside.


    "Please!"


    The shopkeeper was outside. After confirming the identity of a person, he immediately asked the waiter to take the person into the shop.


    The smell of Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup has spread out. Someone came here with the smell and wanted to go in and have a look, or taste what delicious food is made so delicious. The store owner took his employees there to explain hard. Today is a private party and is not open to the public.


    People who have not been invited are not allowed in.


    At this moment, twenty or thirty people had gathered outside the door. He couldn''t stay at the door. Someone always wanted to slip in.


    After identifying several people, the store owner also has experience. Most of them are old people. Those under age must be carefully checked. They can''t be wrong.


    At this moment, another five elders came and were welcomed in by the waiter.


    President Huang and President gou are here. President Huang is the former president of the Food Association, but he is also an honorary president. He has a high position in the Food Association.


    Seeing the two old people, the shopkeeper''s eyes lit up and greeted them directly. He just looked at their different temperaments, so he went there. Although he also engaged in catering business, he was only a businessman, and the scale of business was very small. He didn''t know that the two people in front of him were the two presidents of the Food Association.


    This is also normal. People who like to play go dare not say that they know the president of the Go Association. Few who sell jade dare to say that they know the name of the president of the Jade Association.


    The shopkeeper asked people to send the two old people in and still guarded the door.


    "President Gou, president Huang!"


    Seeing the two old people, the people sitting in the shop stood up and looked surprised. They didn''t expect that Gu Zheng invited the two great gods to the tasting meeting.


    These two are different from them. They are either idle people or retired people. Unlike these two, they have a pivotal position and high influence in the food industry.


    "All sit, all sit!"


    President Gou waved. He also looked at president Huang''s eyes. Sure enough, the smell spread from here. The smell of a soup spread so far. Just this is extraordinary.


    Their eyes soon fell on the pot cooked by the ancient dispute. The ancient dispute boiled slowly, and there was little white gas formed on it, but there were few, and there was also the shape of chicken, which was really the legendary extremely fragrant shape.


    With the arrival of the two presidents, some predecessors came one after another.


    At 4:30, a total of more than 30 people came. Gu Zheng invited nearly 100 people, all of whom are currently in the capital. Only more than 30 people came. We can''t say much, but we can''t say too little.


    Gu Zheng is still too young and has no reputation at all. Although he won the first place in the Hangzhou food competition, the Hangzhou food competition itself is held for the first time and has limited influence. If there are not many contestants who have participated in the Chinese food competition, the influence of the competition will be less.


    When the time came, Gu Zheng didn''t wait. He brought the chicken blood soup first.


    This chicken blood soup guzheng has added five advanced raw materials, which not only has better therapeutic effect, but also tastes better, which is better than what he did when he participated in the food competition in Hangzhou last time.


    Nowadays, there is no shortage of ancient high-quality raw materials. Since we want to make a name for ourselves, we should put more on it to make these old people more shocked.


    More than 30 chicken blood soups are small in quantity. Many elders gargle. Just now they ate fruit. The smell of chicken blood soup is so strong that they don''t want the sweetness of fruit to conflict with the smell of chicken blood soup.


    But soon they found themselves wrong, very wrong.


    There is no conflict between the sweetness of fruit and the smell of chicken blood soup. Even if you rinse your mouth, the sweetness in your mouth will not dissipate. When this fragrance is sent to the mouth, it will immediately integrate with that sweetness to form a sweet smell. The two not only have no conflict, but also blend well.


    This makes the elders who gargle regret it. They knew they wouldn''t gargle like this.


    Chicken blood soup smells delicious and tastes more delicious. Just one bite makes everyone who has eaten it give a thumbs up and praise it constantly.


    President Gou and president Huang also tasted the fruit and chicken blood soup. They were amazed again in their eyes. The chicken blood soup was really as good as the rumored one. No, it was better than the rumored one. It was difficult for people who had not drunk it to imagine its taste.


    Both of them have drunk sun''s chicken blood soup, and sun made it himself with superior raw materials. The taste of sun''s chicken blood soup has been very good. They have seen that Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup can be better than sun''s, but it''s limited, not much better.


    They don''t think anyone can make another major breakthrough in chicken blood soup.


    But now they understand that they are wrong, really wrong. The chicken blood soup of Gu Zheng is definitely not better, not limited. Is it a real breakthrough or a major breakthrough.


    No wonder Lao sun is so stubborn that he handed over the old soup to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup is indeed unique. Let him inherit and develop chicken blood soup, which is better than anyone. Although Lao sun is very stubborn, he has done a right thing.


    Chicken blood soup didn''t disappoint them. They even felt that they had come right this time and should come. If they didn''t come, they would regret it. Gu Zheng was indeed an unusual child as Lao Gao said.


    Only the cooking skill of chicken blood soup can make Gu Zheng steadily enter the top 30 of this food competition. If Gu Zheng has other cooking skills that can be compared with chicken blood soup, even if it is only inferior, it will be no problem to enter the top 10 this time.


    To enter the top ten, you have to fight the top three. The traditional Chinese food competition is not a competition that can win only one kind of food.


    Moreover, the Chinese food competition is different from the Hangzhou food competition. As long as the used cooking skills are used, the next competition is not allowed to be used or repeated.


    Just after drinking a few mouthfuls of chicken blood soup, they put down another fried egg in front of them. Half of one fried egg. Gu Zheng was frying eggs with both hands, but it took time to fry eggs. More than 30 people were one by one. He couldn''t cope for the time being, so he had to do half by one first.


    Fried egg, Gu Zheng''s fried egg.


    There are two kinds of fried eggs, one is ordinary fried egg and the other is guzheng fried egg. This is what a judge who participated in the Hangzhou food competition said last time. Many people who have eaten guzheng fried egg agree with it very much.


    Gu Zheng''s fried eggs are completely different from others'' fried eggs.


    Although the materials are similar and the process is similar, the results are completely different. The fried eggs in ancient dispute are works of art and great works of art. The fried eggs of others can only be called food.


    Even the best cook can''t make fried eggs better than Gu Zheng.


    The two presidents also heard about Gu Zheng''s fried egg. Gu Zheng relied on this fried egg to win the preliminary competition one by one in the Hangzhou food competition until the final.


    And in the audition, the simplest fried egg has always been the first.


    Neither of them spoke. They picked up chopsticks and clamped up the fried eggs. The simplicity of the ancient dispute is indeed the same as that in the rumors. It''s like a work of art, which makes people unbearable.


    It''s unique to be able to fry fried eggs like this.


    President Gou first bit his mouth. As soon as he bit it, he looked a little different. He simply flew out of the egg yolk with a dull smell, which filled his throat. After the dull smell collided with the previous fragrance, he immediately melted and slowly flowed into his body from his esophagus.


    This is another very different experience.


    Gu Zheng''s fried eggs this time are different from those in the past. After consideration, Gu Zheng decided to upgrade the level of sesame oil. Sesame oil is very useful, second only to water and salt. He can also use sesame oil in his newly learned cooking. Now most of the ingredients of Gu Zheng are of ordinary level, and sesame oil is still inferior, which makes him feel that it is not enough.


    After the sesame oil is upgraded to ordinary, all the ingredients used for fried eggs have become ordinary. The taste of fried eggs has been improved again. The taste of all ordinary and inferior ingredients is absolutely different. Now the fried eggs in ancient dispute taste better and more delicious.


    The elders who came to the tasting meeting for the first time ate fried eggs made of all ordinary ingredients.


    President Gou finished his fried eggs quickly. After eating, he regretted that he ate too fast, but fortunately, he still had chicken blood soup to drink, which is also a kind of happiness.


    The flavor of fried egg is not as strong as chicken blood soup, but its aftertaste is more mellow than chicken blood soup. They have their own characteristics and spring and autumn.


    President Huang ate slowly, but later he finished the fried egg. He and President Gou had the same idea. The fried egg is really not inferior to chicken blood soup. There were rumors that chicken blood soup is better than fried egg. It seems that the rumors are wrong.


    Another top food, the two presidents silently thought that fried eggs and chicken blood soup together could basically make Gu compete for the top ten.


    The top ten players are well-known all over the country, even in the world. How old is Gu Zhengcai? He is the youngest in this session and the youngest in recent ten sessions. If he can enter the top ten, he will inevitably cause a big sensation.


    However, Gu Zheng does have the top ten capital. What he makes is really delicious. Both presidents think so. He can get the top ten as long as he doesn''t have any problems.


    After the fried eggs were divided, Wang Dong put a small plate in front of everyone.


    Gu Zheng quickly came out. The stone beast he came out with a pot in his hand. There was a shovel in the pot. Gu Zheng shook the shovel gently, and a golden yellow flew out of the air, all of which fell on the small plate.


    What fell on the small plate was egg fried rice, and the egg fried rice also took the shape of a dragon.


    "Golden dragon flying!"


    He Ying shouted first. Jinlong Feitian is now also a sign of ancient contention. He is the first person in China to make egg fried rice like him. Now many restaurants in Hangzhou still name egg fried rice Jinlong Feitian. The name Jinlong Feitian seems to replace egg fried rice.


    But only in Hangzhou, the ancient golden dragon flying is famous in Hangzhou.


    "No one can compare the meaning and shape of this hand!"


    President Huang sighed. Gu Zheng is really powerful. For so many years, he has never seen anyone who can do better than Gu Zheng. Moreover, Gu Zheng is still a young man in his early twenties, which is even more difficult.


    "If it tastes better, he won''t be in the top ten!"


    With a wry smile, President Gou has picked up the spoon and is ready to continue to taste Gu Zheng''s egg fried rice.


    Sesame oil is also used in egg fried rice. After the sesame oil is improved, Gu Zheng''s egg fried rice has changed from defective ingredients to all ordinary level. All ordinary level egg fried rice is better and tastes mellow than Jinlong Feitian, which was made by Gu Zheng at the beginning.


    After only one bite, President Gou''s face became more bitter.


    It''s not that the food is not delicious, but it''s too delicious. He can basically conclude that Gu Zheng''s achievements will rise. Now Gu Zheng is fully qualified to compete in the top three.


    The top three is a different level from the top ten. Every time you can get the top three, it is the top existence in the industry. No matter where you go, you will get endless respect. The top three is not only an honor, but also a symbol of identity.


    Those who can get the top three are also very polite to them by the Food Association. The food industry also respects strength. People with real strength will be respected wherever they go.


    This food competition is going to have a big earthquake. A 23-year-old young man can even enter the top three. I''m afraid the impact after the competition will last for a long time, and there will be many unconvinced people, even skeptics.


    He is not afraid of questioning. Ancient disputes are based on real skills, and no doubt needs to be cared about. However, this influence will really last for a long time, and the disputes about ancient disputes will also last for a long time.


    "The last dish is almost ready. This dish is suitable for complete eating. You can sit on the big table and taste it together!"


    Gu Zheng took out two steamers, while Wang Dong took some waiters and asked the elders to change their positions. The last dish was not easy to divide, so he simply asked them to sit together. There was no big table in the store, but they could sort out a long table. Soon the long table was just right, and all the elders did it in turn.


    Gu Zheng opened the two steamers at the same time, revealing two red fish. This kind of fish looks like carp, but they have never seen it.


    "The last dish, steamed fish, please taste it!"


    This time, Gu Zheng personally brought it up, put down the dishes and said with a smile. Gu Zheng learned to cook steamed fish for the first time. Before, the fish were not mature and could not be cooked. Now the fish have been cooked for a batch, and the second batch has grown half, so it can be taken out for cooking.

 Chapter 268

    Steamed fish is made of naturally mature fairy fish in the wasteland space as the main ingredient, combined with ordinary salt, sesame oil and mountain spring water.


    Fairy fish doesn''t need to use soy sauce to remove fishiness like other fish. Gu Zheng added three advanced raw materials: Jade Poria cocos, snow lotus and Polygonum multiflorum in steamed fish, which not only makes the fish taste more beautiful, but also has the effect of dietotherapy like steamed fish and chicken blood soup.


    Steamed fish is also an ordinary food. All the food today, except fruit, is not lower than the ordinary level.


    Two steamed fish on both sides.


    Different from ordinary fish, the steamed fish made in ancient times did not have any heat. The fish was still very red, eyes were open, and the fish mouth seemed to be open and closed, as if it were a raw fish that had not been made.


    "That''s it?"


    He Yingxian asked, chicken blood soup, fried rice with eggs and fried eggs didn''t disappoint them. The taste was first-class. They were also looking forward to this steamed fish.


    "Yes, just eat it!"


    Gu Zheng replied with a smile that Chinese people pay attention to eating fish. The fish head should be aimed at the most distinguished guests, and the most distinguished guests should first use chopsticks.


    The heads of the two fish were respectively aimed at President Gou and president Huang. They are the highest status of all guests today, not only because of their identity, but also because of their contributions to the food industry.


    In recent years, the influence and status of the food industry have improved a lot than before. In addition to the necessity of improving people''s living standards, it is the joint efforts of the two presidents. They have been working hard to improve the status of practitioners in the food industry, and the food association has always been a solid backing for many practitioners.


    Of course, there are scum in any industry, and the two presidents of the food association are still good.


    "President Huang, President Gou, please first!"


    Several elders stretched out their hands to the two presidents. Today''s tasting meeting made them very satisfied. Unexpectedly, they thought a young man could make something delicious. They came to support them because of their face. Unexpectedly, they really ate a delicious food that surprised them.


    Moreover, the two presidents have come this time, and there is no pressure for them to come. However, this time, they can also confirm that the young man''s future must be very promising.


    "Let''s get together, let''s get together!"


    President Huang said quickly. He was the oldest and the oldest. Although he was modest, everyone asked him to use chopsticks first. The fish was not cold. Finally, he picked up a piece first.


    The white and tender jade meat, with a little red fish skin, was directly put into his mouth.


    Because there was no soy sauce, the fish still maintained its original color. I thought the fish without soy sauce would have a fishy smell. But after eating the fish, president Huang understood that he was wrong again.


    As a rule, you can''t think about Gu Zheng. The fish not only has no fishy smell, but also the freshness of the fish is completely preserved.


    The fresh and tender fish was soft in the mouth and gave off the freshness that made his teeth tremble. This freshness filled his mouth and made him swallow the whole fish.


    He was not the only one who couldn''t help it. All the people who ate a mouthful of fish were the same.


    Fairy fish have fish bones, but they are few, and they were removed by Gu Zheng before they were made. There will be no fish bones to interfere when eating.


    "This fish is completely different from what I thought!"


    After a few mouthfuls, president Huang stopped his chopsticks and said with a sigh. President Gou''s face was not bitter, but he was amazed.


    Another amazing food, the top food, President Gou took over for a long time, just six years, but he has been engaged in the food industry for more than 40 years. Today, the food made by Gu Zheng, no matter what it is, is the best food of the same kind that he has eaten.


    It can even be said that there is no one.


    There is no one, that is, there is no comparable food. What he does is the top. Even if most people think so, he is the president of the Food Association. He doesn''t know how many delicious food he has eaten. He thinks so. It can be imagined how good the delicious food made by Gu Zheng is.


    Four kinds. These four kinds of delicious food have completely given Gu Zheng the strength to win the championship.


    It doesn''t mean that the food made by others can''t be compared with that made by Gu Zheng, and there are some similar tastes, but those people can''t make such delicious food again and again. The score of the food competition is not just about one kind of delicious food, which should be calculated from the initial competition.


    The final total score is the added score. Gu Zheng''s four kinds of food are so good that it can be imagined that his score will not be bad every time. In this case, he has a great chance to win the championship in the end.


    The first three are terrible enough to win the championship. President Gou doesn''t know what to say.


    Some other seniors who participated in the tasting also praised Gu Zheng''s delicious food on their own microblog or in similar places in their circle of friends, but none of them sent an article with greater influence than President Gou''s article. Gu Zheng opened it specially and looked at it. After reading it, he almost fainted.


    If he was so modest, he was totally changed by the reporter. He said thank President Gou for his love. It was written to thank President Gou for his praise. He won''t let the president down.


    He said he had to work hard. It was written that he was confident of winning the championship and that he could do better in the food competition.


    These reports increased the click through rate, but also made Gu Zheng the target of public criticism. Gu Zheng''s fame is rising rapidly, but at the same time, the number of people hostile to him is also increasing rapidly.


    Gu Zheng can''t laugh or cry about this. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have time to deal with these news, such as Gao Lao, such as Uncle Hu and Gu Ming.


    Today, it''s all Gu Zheng''s invitation. There won''t be many people coming.


    But the final result is more than yesterday, because there are many people who want to see if what Gu Zheng is doing is as good as president Gou said. President Gou''s article has at least increased the number of Gu Zheng here by two-thirds.


    After the tasting, many people left in silence.


    Before, they still had doubts. They thought that President Gou exaggerated, but after eating the delicious food made by Gu Zheng, they realized that President Gou did not. Gu Zheng really has the strength to win the champion of the food competition, and it is a very promising one.


    Although these elders are not contestants, they have either participated in or been judges. They all know a lot about the food competition. Gu Zheng maintains this level to participate in the competition. Winning the championship is not only 100%, but at least more than 50%.


    This is still a conservative estimate. President Gou''s evaluation is not wrong.


    As for the first three, we can book 80%, and the first ten are basically set. Anyway, as long as Gu Zheng plays well, he will have a very good result.


    The wolf is coming. It''s really a wolf, but this time it''s not the wolf in the north, but a young wolf in the south. Although the wolf is young, it has strong strength.


    Gu Zheng finally made the same request to the predecessors who came today.


    Ask them to help talk and comment.


    Even President Gou made comments. They didn''t have to refuse. After going back, many predecessors wrote their feelings and ideas. Most of them, like President Gou, first affirmed Gu Zheng''s cooking skills, and then reminded the contestants participating in the food competition that if one is bad, the champion will be contested by Gu Zheng.


    The delicious food made by Gu Zheng really conquered them.


    Even if there is only one president Gou, now so many people stand up and praise Gu Zheng. Many contestants who participated in the food competition can''t stand it. That night, a former popular contestant who is expected to win the championship, the seventh contestant of the last year, suddenly announced that he also had a tasting meeting and invited predecessors and many peers to taste his delicious food.


    He held it in his own hotel. He invited not only the elders invited by Gu Zheng, but also the contestants who also participated in the food competition this time, but also a one-time invitation.


    This is only the reaction of the first player. I believe there will be other players to respond.


    Compared with those elders who praised Gu Zheng, most of them questioned in the forum. Some people also said what the background of Gu Zheng was. Even the president of the Food Association came out to endorse him.


    However, not all of them are opposed. There are also supporters of ancient disputes, but the number is small.


    Most of these supporters are customers of Guji chicken blood soup. Guji chicken blood soup has been open for several months, and hundreds of thousands of people have eaten it. It''s nothing that these people support guzheng on the forum. Guji chicken blood soup is ready for takeout and packing. It''s basically hall food. People who have eaten it in the store have seen the introduction of guzheng.


    During this period of time, the store manager is also working hard to promote Gu Zheng.


    To publicize the ancient struggle is to publicize the store and yourself.


    Gu Zheng''s supporters are saying that Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup is good. Although few of these supporters really drink Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup, most of them have heard from people in the store and know that Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup tastes much better than the one sold in the store.


    And many people have smelled the smell of chicken blood soup before.


    With their support, Gu Zheng was not questioned and attacked by one side, but the number of his supporters was still too few. The posts supporting him were quickly submerged, mostly questioned.


    "Guge, these people are too much!"


    Wang Dong was lying on the sofa, looking at the forum with a tablet, and said a word to Gu Zheng angrily.


    He also has a number on the forum. He is also a supporter of Gu Zheng and the most determined supporter. He was angry when he saw a post abusing Gu Zheng just now.


    As soon as he fought back, a group of people came and said that he was a Wumao party and a gunman paid by Gu.


    However, the post was quickly deleted. After all, there was a personal attack. The forum does not allow personal attack posts to exist.


    "Don''t worry about them. Look at the forum. Do those contestants speak!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head with a smile, moved in his heart, and said something to Wang Dong. Just now someone called to tell him that some contestants did a tasting meeting to learn from him, and invited more people.


    It''s not surprising that some people imitate. What Gu Zheng has to do is to make his fame surpass them as long as he can surpass them. This test is called fame test. The condition for the completion of the test is that he becomes the most famous among all the contestants in the food industry.


    This means that he doesn''t have to compare his name with others, just compare it with the remaining 299 contestants.


    "OK, I''ll see it right away!"


    Wang Dong quickly promised and soon let him turn out several posts of contestants. All contestants have certification and can''t pretend to be. These posts are also questioning and questioning Gu Zheng, but no one holds a tasting meeting like that contestant.


    "Forget it, rest first and watch it tomorrow!"


    Eleven days from the start of the competition, his test time is only eleven days. He was still thinking about whether there were any extreme posts. As long as he replied, he could cause a quarrel on the Internet, which could also increase some fame. Whether it is big or small, the ancient dispute now needs it, as long as he can help him complete the test.


    In this test, failure is a serious punishment. According to the urination of the instrument spirit, if it really fails, the punishment will be very serious. He doesn''t want to accept such punishment.


    Early the next morning, Gu Zheng got out of bed. His tasting will continue today. Yesterday, he also issued more than 100 invitations, but more than 30 people made it clear that they would come, which is better than the previous day.


    His tasting meeting was still held in the afternoon. More than 40 people came this time, not as many as yesterday. Some went to another player''s tasting, and others were not interested at all.


    In his forties, there were many, but just halfway through the tasting, Wang Dong hurried to Gu Zheng''s ear and whispered in his ear.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows beat slightly, and his face was also startled.


    The previous player''s tasting meeting was messed up. He started at 2:00 p.m., two hours earlier than the time of Gu Zheng. The reason why he screwed up was that too many people went. He invited without limit, and he had some relations with himself. The elders went to more than 100. In addition, the players who participated in the competition this time, because of the post of President Gou, All of them have a common hatred of the enemy, and more than 100 players have come to support them in person.


    Almost 300 people. He didn''t expect so many people.


    The ingredients he prepared in advance were not enough, and he couldn''t do it alone. He hurriedly asked his apprentice to help, but how could the food made by his apprentice be compared with his own hands? Many people expressed their disappointment after tasting his character.


    In particular, several have come to the ancient dispute side, and this comparison is more obvious.


    The gap between the two is just heaven and earth. There is no way to compare them. They even regret coming here.


    Just these will not surprise Gu Zheng. If he fails, he will fail. It will have little impact on him and will not increase his reputation. At most, it will make everyone laugh at the player. What surprised him is another news brought by Wang Dong.


    When I went to the tasting meeting, a contestant named song Bai suddenly announced that he would set up a challenge arena in Kunlun Hotel. Anyone can go to challenge and bring his unique skills. He will cook the same food. If he doesn''t do as well as the other party, he will lose.


    If he can win him, he will give a 10 million bonus on the spot.


    On the contrary, even if he wins, he won''t let the other party pay any price, as long as he admits that he is inferior to him.


    Song Bai also has requirements for the challenge arena he put forward. Only those who have participated in the Chinese food competition this time or in the past can go, or even famous chefs, otherwise he will not take the challenge.


    Someone has posted his event on the Internet, and it is called ten million challenge arena. It is said that Kunlun Hotel has confirmed all this and is willing to guarantee song Bai. If song Bai loses, they will pay for it.


    As soon as this news came out, it was even more sensational than President Gou''s post praising Gu Zheng. It immediately became the biggest news. Now it is being discussed on the Internet.


    "Higher profile than me, who is this song Bai?"


    Gu Zheng whispered that he was no stranger to the name song Bai. Among the contestants participating in the food competition, there were two contestants under the age of 25, one was him and the other was song Bai, 24.


    Before the competition, Gu Zheng had the results of the Hangzhou food competition after all. He was the first in the Hangzhou food competition. There were many contestants who had participated in the Chinese food competition, so he could participate in the Chinese food competition with less controversy.


    This song Bai, however, did not achieve anything. He just participated in the competition. Many people said that this Chinese food competition had the most shady scenes.


    "I don''t know who he is, but after Kunlun Hotel made a guarantee, many chefs participating in the competition said they would go to challenge and let them prepare 10 million!"


    Wang Dong whispered that Kunlun Hotel is a five-star hotel and a chain store with assets of billions. Since they are willing to guarantee, these famous chefs are naturally relieved.


    Song Bai''s arrogance also angered all famous chefs. Gu Zheng was temporarily put aside by them. They all said that they would teach song Bai a lesson and let him not be so arrogant.


    Song Bai is as young as Gu Zheng. He has been scolded many times for implicating Gu Zheng. Anyway, both of them have a bad reputation.


    "Elder brother Gu, I think you might as well go to the challenge and win him 10 million at a time. We can soon earn 100 million and buy many houses!"


    Wang Dong said again, in his heart, Gu Zheng''s cooking is the best. If Gu Zheng goes to this challenge arena, he will certainly win.


    "This man is so arrogant. He either has ability or deliberately attracts attention. Let''s have a look first!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head, but he was also very depressed.


    He worked hard at the tasting and was not easily famous. Although he was not the highest of the 300 contestants, he was always improving. Now, song Bai just released a message and ran to the front in an instant.


    Just now, Qi Ling told him that song Bai is the most famous of the 300 contestants in the food industry.


    The instrument spirit only calculates fame, regardless of good or bad fame, which makes Gu Zheng very depressed. He knew so. He also set up a challenge arena with a high profile at the beginning. Now he is the most famous person, which is equivalent to completing the test ahead of time.


    Song Bai, who just released the news, had such a great reputation before he really started to challenge, which made Gu Zheng helpless.


    It can only be said that song Bai chose a good time. The contestant failed in the tasting. When many people were disappointed, he announced the news, and nearly 300 people knew it directly on the spot.


    It is said that the 300 people went back and soon the whole food industry in the capital knew it.


    In addition, some people''s microblogs, circle of friends publicity, and many contestants said they would go to challenge. His name is almost spreading like a rocket. Although the time is very short, there are really few people who don''t know him in the food industry, especially among the famous people in the food industry.


    His arrogance can be called the first in the food industry.


    In this case, it''s not surprising to have the first reputation, but his first is not stable. He just relies on arrogant actions to attract the attention of people. Once the challenge fails, he will soon become a laughing stock.


    Moreover, Gu Zheng''s temperament is not suitable for doing this at all. He feels very high-profile when doing appraisals. Setting up a high-profile challenge arena is not suitable for him at all.


    Gu Zheng''s tasting meeting was still very successful, but the attention of the food industry was completely attracted by song Bai. He officially started the challenge at 9 a.m. tomorrow and found ten very notarized judges.


    These ten people are not all people in the food industry, but they are leaders in all walks of life. They only judge the taste and do not make other comments. Such judges are quite convincing.


    It is said that there are more than 20 people who have signed up for the challenge. Many people say that they must earn 10 million. Some even want to earn more than 10 million, as Wang Dong thought.


    Song Bai doesn''t mean that as long as a dish is not as good as the other party, he will lose. Losing once is 10 million. If he wins him in more dishes, it doesn''t mean winning tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions.


    "Brother Gu, there are fewer people promised to come tomorrow. What should I do?"


    Gu Zheng''s tasting will continue, but there are not even ten promised today. Most of them are attracted by the challenge arena of song Bai.


    "No matter how much, continue!"


    Gu Zheng sighed and continued the half discount tasting. At least the elders who had been here would recognize him. They could increase their fame. If they didn''t do it, their fame would not only not increase, but also regress. Now Gu Zheng has no other good way, so he can only continue to do it first.


    The tasting meeting was in the afternoon. In the morning, Gu Zheng also went to Kunlun Hotel.


    Kunlun Hotel is a five-star hotel. The restaurant is specially empty to challenge song Bai. It also invited people from the notary office. As long as song Bai is sure to lose, they will immediately send 10 million cash cheques as a reward.


    Because of this high reward, it is not only the people in the food industry who are paying attention to this matter. Many TV stations and online media have come to the scene. This kind of thing itself is good news.


    There are even many live broadcasting platforms that come live.


    The hotel restaurant is already crowded. Fortunately, Gu Zhenglai came early, otherwise he might not be able to get in.


    "If so many people lose, it will be ugly!"


    Wang Dong looked around and couldn''t help saying that whoever loses, whether song Bai or the Challenger who comes to challenge, doesn''t look good. However, Wang Dong still wanted song Bai to lose. This person is really arrogant.


    So arrogant that he can''t even see it.


    "I don''t think he will lose!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head gently. He had never seen song Bai, but since Song Bai could participate in the competition, it proved that he must have good cooking skills. Otherwise, the reputation of the person who recommended him would be completely lost, and no one would do such a thing.


    Besides, just recommending is not enough. The people of the Food Association will do a test. Only after passing this test can they really be qualified to participate in the Chinese food competition.


    Now that song Bai has been selected into the last 300 people list, he must have passed the test of the Food Association.


    In this case, his cooking will not be too bad. People who are not bad at cooking still set up a challenge arena with such a high profile, which shows that he has great confidence in his cooking. Therefore, Gu Zheng feels that song Bai should not lose, but it is not easy to win the competition on the other party''s specialty. The specific results will remain to be seen.


    Song Bai soon came out. He was a tall, thin young man. He looked good, his skin was very white, and he had long hair.


    He doesn''t look like a cook at all. Girls will look at him more when they walk outside. If he goes to film, he must be another popular little fresh meat.


    The appearance of song Bai really surprised many people, but Gu Zheng frowned there.


    "Instrument spirit, can you detect him?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly said something in his heart. When he saw song Bai, he always felt that he was a little different. He couldn''t help asking the tool spirit.


    "It''s a little far away. You''re closer!"


    Gu Zheng pushed forward a little. Now there are a lot of people. If you want to move, you must squeeze. Soon, it was about ten meters away from Song Bai.


    "Inner strength cultivator, inner strength level, middle of three levels!"


    The instrument Spirit said quickly, and Gu Zheng widened his eyes. He didn''t expect that song Bai was an inner strength cultivator, and his strength was not low. He actually reached the state of the middle of the third floor.


    The other party is an inner strength cultivator or a stronger cultivator, which is really beyond the expectation of Gu Zheng.


    After Song Bai came out, many girls looked straight. In an instant, many girls turned from black to pink. They originally opposed it, but now they support song Bai.


    The boys were jealous. Song Bai stood there and didn''t speak, but a man in his thirties was talking all the time.


    He read out the rules of the game. There was no change from what song Bai said before. He just added one. The Challenger should provide double ingredients. Song Bai not only made the same food as the challenger, but also used the same raw materials.


    Only in this way can we really show the role of cooking.


    The arrogant attitude made several challengers angry, but fortunately, they prepared a lot of ingredients. It''s better to give him one. It''s more reassuring that they all prepared their own ingredients. At least the other party can''t do anything about the ingredients.


    "Gu Zheng, it''s easy for you to win him!"


    Tool spirit suddenly said a word to Gu Zheng in her heart. Gu Zheng was a little stunned and immediately understood the meaning of tool spirit.


    The same ingredients may not be of the same grade. There may be more than one kind of ingredients with the same appearance and different grades.


    Sesame oil, which has been upgraded, is ordinary, but what has not been upgraded is inferior. Eggs, salt and water are all, not to mention anything else, just fried eggs. The fried eggs made by the ancient struggle with the whole ordinary level must taste better than those made by the whole inferior level.


    There is a whole grade difference in the ingredients, which requires a great improvement in cooking skills to catch up, but Gu is competing for the cooking skills of tiexian. He doesn''t believe that anyone can compare with tiexian in cooking, not to mention he has the help of immortal power.


    Qi Ling was right. It was easy for him to win, but this winning method was not what he wanted, and he didn''t sign up.


    The first applicant passed quickly. This is a contestant in this food competition. He belongs to the lower middle of the 300 people. He also knows that it is not easy to get a good place, but being able to compete is his biggest victory.


    He also went to another tasting meeting yesterday. After Song Bai said it, he was the first to sign up on the spot.


    At that time, he said, let song Bai prepare ten million, and he will take it away.


    He took out the ingredients he brought and divided them into two parts. Song Bai chose one of them. Then he began to make his own specialty food.


    What he cooked was not fish or meat, but a vegetable, asparagus.


    He makes asparagus very well. There is almost no match with him in the country. He is called the first expert in asparagus. Unfortunately, this is the only dish he is good at. If he makes more asparagus, he may really get a good place and not be in the middle and bottom.


    He cooked asparagus very quickly and finished it in a short time. Although it''s a vegetable, it has color, smell and taste. It''s very rare.


    The ten temporary judges first tasted the asparagus he made, and all extended their thumbs. He looked proud and sat aside.


    Song Bai stepped forward and made the same asparagus with the ingredients he chose just now. His speed was quicker, his technique looked more skillful, and the time to do asparagus was faster than before. After he finished, the smile on his face disappeared.


    Only in terms of techniques, even the previous challenge fighters lamented that they were inferior.


    This asparagus was quickly sent to the past. After tasting it, ten people unanimously decided that song Bai''s asparagus won.


    The result stunned the whole audience.


    "What, I''m not convinced. There must be a black curtain, there must be a black curtain!"


    The Challenger immediately stood up and shouted. Song Bai didn''t speak at all. He was the man who read the rules before and asked him to taste the asparagus made by song Bai.


    Da Lei walked over, picked up a piece and put it in his mouth. His face was blue and white. He soon shook his head and turned around to leave.


    He said he was not convinced, but after eating, he had to be convinced. The asparagus made by the other party was really stronger than him, and even he had nothing to say.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t leave at all and was stopped.


    "Although there is no punishment for losing, your excellency seems to have forgotten one thing!"


    The man around Song Bai looked at him with a smile. When talking about the rules before, he said that he didn''t want to lose a penny, but he had to admit in public that he was not as good as song Bai.


    "I lost!"


    The challenger''s face was even worse. Finally, he said something hard. The man smiled and let the person who blocked the Challenger get out of the way and let him leave.


    When he admits that he has lost, he is tantamount to admitting that he is not as good as song Bai. All they want is for the other party to admit it personally, not necessarily to say "I am not as good as song Bai".


    The first Challenger lost, which was really beyond everyone''s expectation. Unexpectedly, song Bai really had strength and really let the Challenger admit that he was inferior. Many onlookers were talking there, while some girls shouted excitedly.


    "Brother Gu, he''s so powerful that even those who participate in the Chinese food competition can''t compare with him in their own specialties?"


    Wang Dong asked suspiciously. They didn''t eat the asparagus they made, but they all saw that the Challenger conceded defeat. Unless the challenger was bribed by him, song Bai really won.


    Bribe the Challenger? Almost impossible.


    There are more than one challenger. He can''t buy all the challengers. In this case, he will buy all the 300 contestants, even the previous contestants.


    If he can do this, why is the game still held? Just give him the first.

 Chapter 269

    Besides, Gu Zheng knows the identity of song Bai. Song Bai is a cultivator. He is not weak. I''m afraid he won''t do so.


    The second Challenger came to the stage soon. He made the famous snack in the capital, fried noodles with sauce.


    He was also a contestant in this competition, but fried noodles with sauce is not his best food. He is good at more than one. He hopes to get a good place in the competition. This time, he hid one.


    Fried noodles with sauce is not what he is good at, but it is a kind of food he likes. He often makes it himself. Few people can do better than him. Many famous fried noodles restaurants in Beijing are not as good as him. He has this confidence.


    He has made fried noodles with sauce for decades. With the same ingredients, he doesn''t believe that others will do better than him.


    The ingredients were divided into two parts. He did it first, kneading the noodles and making sauce. He did it quickly. Soon, a bowl of hot fried sauce noodles came out of the pot, and a smell came out.


    The smell is really strong, but it is greasy. He uses ordinary ingredients.


    Even so, it is not easy to have such a fragrance, which proves that his cooking is really good and he is very good at fried sauce noodles.


    After he finished, song Bai also moved. Gu Zheng kept staring at him and looked very carefully.


    Song Bai did something different from him, but the whole process was the same, and what he did was finer and better than this person. Gu Zheng found that he removed some unnecessary and cumbersome steps and was more efficient than the previous person.


    The steps are the same, which means that he came according to the steps of the previous person. The methods are different because he made improvements. It is even possible that he had not made fried noodles before. He just watched the previous person do it once and followed it.


    If this is true, then this man is really terrible. His cooking has reached a certain level.


    He can learn and do better than others only by watching it once. Such a person can definitely be called a genius. In terms of cooking, he is even stronger than Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng''s cooking is good, but many of them are inherited from tie Xian. His own cooking is only one kind of egg fried rice.


    Song Bai''s fried sauce noodles are made faster and have a stronger flavor, which makes many people around feel hungry.


    Ten judges quickly finished their fried noodles and finally decided that song Bai would win.


    As before, the challenger was unconvinced and did not admit it, but after eating the fried sauce noodles made by song Bai, his face became more ugly, and finally admitted that he had lost and left.


    Two challengers, both lost.


    Song Bai won two consecutive games. He didn''t win ordinary people. They were all qualified to participate in the food competition. Such a victory has very unusual significance. At least it shows that his cooking is much better than these two people.


    The third went on stage. Instead of choosing what he wanted to do at first, he took a trick and made steamed bread instead.


    Making steamed bread doesn''t look simple, but it''s actually very unusual. To make steamed bread, we must first ferment the noodles. The fermentation of noodles is very learned. To what extent is the best for steamed bread and requires high experience.


    Then there is steaming. How long it takes and how hot it is are very important. Song Bai didn''t wait for him to finish this time. When he started, song Bai also started.


    Both of their flour fermented for about half an hour. They both used the method of stimulating fermentation, and then the steamed bread was put into the pot.


    Almost at the same time, their steamed bread came out of the pot. They both sat in one pot of steamed bread, with six in each pot.


    Without waiting for the judges to taste it, the man asked himself, took a bite of the steamed bread made by song Bai, and his face showed bitterness. Although he didn''t choose his specialty in the end, he chose steamed bread and still lost.


    His level of making steamed bread is not bad, and what he is best at is pasta, which means that he lost to song Bai in what he is good at.


    The third person, lose the same, no one can win the ten million.


    The morning passed and the challenge arena continued in the afternoon. Unfortunately, Gu Zheng couldn''t come in the afternoon. His tasting meeting was still open. In the afternoon, he had to go back and cook delicious food for the invited people.


    On the website, in the forum and on the live broadcast platform, the meeting has been completely lively.


    Song Bai had no supporters, but almost immediately after his appearance, he gathered a large number of supporters. Almost all of these supporters are women. It seems that no matter what industry he is in, his appearance is very important.


    This made Wang Dong jealous and unconvinced. When he came back at noon, he encouraged Gu Zheng to play a challenge.


    He believes that Gu Zheng will win. Song Bai can win others, but he can''t win Gu Zheng. He smiles and shakes his head at his instigation. He doesn''t want to go on stage, but has scruples. If this person is not a cultivator, he will sign up. Winning is a good opportunity to become famous, but the other party is a cultivator. If he wants to go on stage, he may expose his identity.


    Anyway, he and song Bai will have a game sooner or later. There''s no need to go now.


    More than 50 people attended the tasting in the afternoon, and the number increased a lot. The main reason is that there is comparison. Without comparison, there is no harm. Only after comparison can we know how good the ancient things are.


    Especially those who participated in the two tasting meetings, after returning, they told their friends that Gu Zheng was really much better than here. If Gu Zheng invited them, they would never regret going.


    As for the tasting meeting of the participating chefs, you can''t go.


    As a result, he added some more people today, reaching more than 50 people, who finally returned with satisfaction.


    In the afternoon, song Bai''s challenge arena continued. In the afternoon, a total of five people took the stage to challenge, all of them failed.


    All day, eight people went to challenge, but none of them succeeded. The ten million reward was still there. Unfortunately, no one could take it away. The five people in the afternoon were different from the morning. One was the first 30 of the previous two sessions, and he made his own specialty. As a result, he lost.


    This result is even more shocking.


    The man''s specialty is not casually visible in the street. He is an ancestral technology. Such a unique skill can be lost, and it is lost to people with the same ingredients and practices. Where is the demon jumped out of song Bai?


    In eight consecutive contests, some interested people also saw the problem.


    Song Bai obviously didn''t do some things. He just watched what others did, and then did it himself. He actually did better than what others have done for decades. Although this is hard to believe, he had to admit that this is the case after watching the video of today''s game.


    Moreover, any cook dare not say that he can do anything, let alone the same methods and steps. All this shows that song Bai is a genius, a genius in cooking.


    Back home, Wang Dong held the tablet and kept brushing the forum and news.


    He is watching all the news related to song Bai. Today''s achievements of song Bai have been posted in the forum. Many people have been calling for someone to challenge song Bai and teach him a lesson.


    Three people were called on the most.


    One is Lu Yong, 35 years old. The Lu family used to be a great imperial chef. From the Ming Dynasty to the Qing Dynasty, until modern times, the Lu family has mastered secrets unknown to outsiders. It is a real famous chef family.


    Lu Yong is 35 years old, but he is better than his father. He is even better than his father in cooking. This is his first time to participate in the Chinese food competition. In fact, there were calls for him to participate in the competition in the first two sessions. At that time, he was 29 years old and felt that he was not good at cooking. He waited six years before he finally came out of the mountain.


    Lu Yong once said that as long as he comes to the competition, his goal is the first.


    Lu Yong has never participated in any competition, but his cooking is indeed recognized as good, and he has been cooking in the University for many times. People who want to eat his own dishes can row from Beijing to Shencheng, and his dishes have to be booked a year in advance, which are all at a high price.


    Now, seeing that song Bai is so rampant and arrogant, many people are calling for Lu Yong to come out and teach song Bai a lesson first.


    Lu Yong has not been nominated many times in the forum. Not only ordinary people, but also the challengers who failed before, all hope that he can come forward and save face.


    In addition to Lu Yong, the second man is also called Yong and Yu Yong.


    They have the same name and different surnames, but Yu Yong is much more than Lu Yong. Yu Yong is 45 years old, and it is not his first time to participate in the Chinese food competition. This is his third time.


    Although there is no explicit provision on how many times you can participate in the food competition, you will not continue to participate after three times. You should leave the opportunity to more people.


    Yu Yong participated in the last and last sessions before, and he did not participate in the middle two circles.


    For the first time, Yu Yong finished eighth. For the second time, he won the second. This time, he also held his breath to win the first. He is also a complete winner. He is also a strong contender for the championship.


    I''ve taken the second place before. It''s conceivable that he''s a good cook, so everyone is looking for him to come forward.


    The third one is Haitao, Si Haitao. He is 40 years old. He took part in the Chinese food competition for the second time. He is the third in the upper world. The same top three players, Si Haitao has a unique skill. This unique skill is in his cooking, which others can''t learn, so he wants to let him out. Isn''t song Bai able to learn other people''s cooking and see if he can learn Si Haitao''s.


    Three people, did not respond, but there are a few players who have achieved good results and are willing to challenge.


    On the fourth page of the forum, there is a post for Gu Zheng, which was sent by Wang Dongfa. Unfortunately, it couldn''t be maintained at all. It was quickly turned over. They don''t catch a cold about Gu Zheng either. It''s better not to let Gu Zheng go.


    In their eyes, it is estimated that Gu Zheng and song Bai are the same kind of people and need to be suppressed.


    The next morning, Gu Zheng went to Kunlun Hotel again. Today, song Bai''s challenge arena will continue. Today, the level of several challengers is higher than yesterday. Gu Zheng also wants to see how song Bai will deal with it.


    The first Challenger cooked a popular dish, braised meat.


    He is from Hunan Province. The braised meat in Hunan Province is very famous, and he is an authentic descendant. This is also his unique skill. He doesn''t believe that anyone can do better than him.


    He did it first and then did it after Song Bai. Before the judges went to eat it first, he went to taste the braised meat made by song Bai.


    The same bite changed his face and made his body tremble slightly.


    He has cooked dishes all his life. With the same materials, he can''t compare with a young man. He''s old enough to be the father of the young man. He spends more time cooking this dish than the young man.


    He really can''t believe it, but the facts are in front of him. He can taste it without the judges. Song Bai is really better than him.


    What couldn''t have happened, that''s what happened.


    He didn''t go, but he looked lonely. He sat there motionless. He didn''t go. People on Song Bai''s side didn''t force him to admit defeat, as long as he finally admitted. After tasting it, the judges unanimously decided that the winner was song Bai.


    In fact, only by looking at his appearance, we can know the outcome of the comparison. It is obvious that this man has been greatly hit.


    Then three people went up, without exception, and all failed. Gu Zheng has been observing song Bai. It is true that he does what others do, using the same raw materials. However, Gu Zheng found that song Bai shakes his hands every time he does it. With this shaking, some powder that is difficult to see by meat eyes falls into the food.


    If it weren''t for the reminder of the spirit, even he couldn''t find it.


    "Ordinary flavored flower, no wonder he can win every time!"


    After exploring the spirit of the instrument, Gu Zheng finally knew the name of the thing. It was an ordinary raw material. Its name was zengweihua. As the name suggests, it was the raw material that could increase the taste of delicious food.


    This discovery made Gu Zheng a little relieved.


    Song Bai is not an opponent who won completely by cooking. He took tricks and even cheated. He added raw materials not used by others to his food, and they are still ordinary raw materials that can add flavor.


    But even so, his cooking is not bad. He can make what others have made just by watching it once. It''s not easy. Besides, he won.


    Flavoring flower helped him, but flavoring flower is not omnipotent. If the taste is bad, it is useless to add flavor. Flavoring flower can add icing on the cake, but it is not absolute.


    After understanding, Gu Zheng left.


    Song Bai''s cooking is not as terrible as he imagined. If song Bai really sees others do it once, he can do it himself and can do better than others. Such cooking ancient disputes have no confidence to win.


    You can do it only once. You are already a genius. If you only watch it once, you can do better by other experienced people. This is not a genius, this is a monster. Anyway, Gu Zheng can''t do it.


    Gu Zheng also asked about the spirit of the instrument. Today''s tiexian can do much better than others without any tricks. But that''s the current tiexian. At the beginning, the tiexian without any power can''t do this.


    Talent is not everything. Many times, proficiency is also very important.


    In the afternoon, more than 60 people came to Gu Zheng. The reputation of what he did spread. Many people were willing to come. Of the more than 60 people, more than 20 were people who had participated in the Chinese food competition. They also told Gu Zheng about their experience in the competition.


    These experiences are also very helpful to Gu Zheng.


    On the third day, song Bai''s number of people fighting the challenge increased to ten. In these three days, a total of 27 people went to challenge. None of them won song Bai. Song Bai''s fame became more terrible. Not only people in the food industry know him, but also many people in the non food industry know such a powerful cook.


    Song Bai is more famous. In addition to his cooking skills, he also has his beauty, which has won him a lot of female fans.


    On the fourth day, a heavyweight player finally went to challenge. He was not a player of this session. He had participated in three Chinese food competitions, and his best result was the third.


    Anyway, this is also a bull who has won the top three. After he went, many people said that song Bai''s ten million yuan was finally taken away, and song Bai was sure to lose this time.


    Wang Dong also shouted to Gu Zheng that song Bai wanted to lose. Only Gu Zheng understood that as long as he continued to use his flavor enhancing flowers, the loser was not necessarily him.


    As predicted by Gu Zheng, song Bai won again. No one could win him that day. His arena record was a complete victory.


    Even President Gou went to the competition that day. Song Bai''s performance was really powerful. Even President Gou was surprised by him. With song Bai, the possibility of ancient competition for the championship is not so high, but it is still not small.


    President Gou himself is also lamenting that the young people of this Chinese food competition are better than one cow. Both are in their early twenties. They are so powerful. Even those old chefs in their forties and fifties who have been immersed in cooking all their life can''t compare with them.


    Normally, cooking is at its peak from 30 to 40. Cooking is the best in this period, but the qualitative change of modern human body is getting better and better. Even at the age of 50, cooking will not fall behind. Coupled with the accumulation of experience, good cooking can break out at the age of 50, so many people participate in the food competition at the age of 50.


    However, when they are over 50, especially 55, they are basically few. Their age and physical strength do not allow them to participate in such competitions. Many people are mentoring apprentices after 55. When they are 65, basically no one will continue to work. Even if someone is re employed, very few people will do it.


    But no matter how young, it is rare for people in their thirties like Lu Yong to have two demons in their early twenties at a time.


    On the fifth day, a heavyweight player appeared again. Si Haitao, who had not responded, suddenly came forward. He was also the third, but it was the third in the upper world, Si Haitao, 40.


    The appearance of Si Haitao made many people cheer. Unfortunately, the final result failed to make them achieve their wishes, and Si Haitao also failed.


    Gu Zheng has not been idle these days. His tasting meeting has been held all the time. More and more people participate in his tasting meeting and recognize his cooking more and more. Although Qi Ling has not announced his rank now, he has told him that his fame has been improving and his progress is obvious.


    These days, many people have changed their influence on the ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng is also a young man, but he has been really conquering others with his own food. Many colleagues who participated in this food competition have also tasted his food these days. They are full of praise for him, and finally understand why President Gou sent such a post.


    Although the number of people is small, less than 50, the external influence of Gu Zheng has changed greatly. A modest person only does his own things and a arrogant person is setting up a challenge arena. Gradually, some people began to compare Gu Zheng with song Bai.


    Let them compare, at least not regard them as the same kind of people, which is a good thing for Gu Zheng.


    On the sixth day, Yu Yong finally took part in the challenge under the encouragement of everyone. He went to fight song Bai in the afternoon. After a dispute among ten temporary judges, he finally lost to song Bai.


    Although he lost, he didn''t lose as obviously as before. His cooking is really unique. In addition, the ingredients are also very good. Even song Bai couldn''t completely imitate it. If there were no flavoring flowers, Gu Zheng believed that song Bai would lose this time.


    Yu Yong also lost, which made many people regret and called for more voices from Lu Yong.


    On the other hand, guzheng continues to expand his influence, and more and more people praise guzheng. Song Bai''s fame is great, even greater than guzheng, but people in the food industry don''t like him, and more and more people love guzheng. Both of them are growing in fame. The difference is that one is good and the other is bad.


    At the same time, the number of people calling for ancient struggle is also increasing, and they are all in the circle.


    Even President Gou called and asked Gu Zheng if he wanted to challenge song Bai. He wanted to know which of the two young people was more powerful.


    On the eighth day, Lu Yong finally appeared in the Kunlun Hotel. His food was very complex. It was a palace food. He and song Baijia cooked it for four hours, accounting for half of the day.


    The ten judges were not professional. In the end, they failed to judge who was good and who was bad. They found the ten most professional judges and finally decided that song Bai won.


    Song Bai won again, but this time it was a close win. Lu Yong lost, but he was convinced.


    This is his unique skill that he has done many times. He is sure that song Bai will not, but song Bai has seen it once and just made it. Just for this point, he admits that he is not as good as song Bai.


    Song Bai cooked as delicious as he did. In fact, he lost.


    He is willing to admit defeat and admit that he is not as good as song Bai. He also said that song Bai has made up his mind about the champion of this Chinese food competition. He believes that song Bai will win in the end.


    He also said that song Bai was the most outstanding and outstanding culinary genius he had ever seen.


    Song Bai also spoke this time. He said directly that he was the first one this time. Others could not get it. Many people were disgusted with his words, but there was nothing to do. Even Lu Yong lost to him. Who else can win him?


    His evaluation can make Wang Dong angry. Wang Dong encourages Gu Zheng again. Unfortunately, Gu Zheng doesn''t pay attention to him at all. At present, he already knows his fame ranking. At present, song Bai is the first and he is the second, but song Bai is a bad name. He is a good name, and the influence of a good name is much greater than that of a bad name. If he continues, he will certainly surpass song Bai and become the most famous player.


    Fame is also divided into high and low, just like scoring. There are one, two, three, four, five. Now there are many people scoring song Bai, but most of them are one or two points. There are fewer people scoring Gu Zheng, but they are basically four or five points. Therefore, Gu Zheng may eventually surpass song Bai in fame.


    It is getting closer and closer to the Chinese food competition, and the test time is getting shorter and shorter. Gu Zheng once again issued more than 100 invitations. He almost invited people in the capital. Now they are all famous chefs from other places. Fortunately, there has been a food competition in the capital recently, and many people are willing to come.


    "He can''t be the first. It''s shameless for a cheating guy to call himself the first!"


    Wang Dong had just finished today''s business with Gu Zheng, said Song Bai''s words and Lu Yong''s evaluation of song Bai. Qi Ling shouted in Gu Zheng''s heart, looking very angry.


    "The descendant of tiexian triggered a temporary test. The test can''t be rejected. Lord tiexian appreciates young people with high cooking skills and talent, but cooking should follow the right path. Don''t touch crooked ways. It''s cheating and boasting. It''s really discrediting the chef!"


    The instrument Spirit said quickly, and Gu Zheng was stunned. What is the temporary test? He still carried a test that has not been completed. Why is there another one, and it is an irresistible test.


    "Wait a minute, isn''t it true that two tests can''t be carried out at the same time?"


    Gu Zheng asked anxiously, and Qi Ling immediately said, "you can''t carry out two formal tests at the same time, but the temporary test doesn''t count. The temporary test generally won''t affect the test at that time, or even help the test in progress, so it''s allowed!"


    After finishing, Qi Ling continued: "the content of this test is to win song Bai and expose song Bai''s tricks on the spot. There are rich rewards for winning, and the failure will be judged as the failure of the ongoing test!"


    Unexpectedly, there is a temporary test. Gu Zheng is speechless.


    He didn''t know that the tool spirit wanted to force him to increase his strength and enter the wasteland early. He wouldn''t miss any chance of a test. If song Bai just cheated secretly, it wouldn''t trigger the test, but after he cheated, he talked nonsense and made the tool spirit feel that it could trigger a test, so he told Gu Zheng.


    For Gu Zheng, I didn''t expect to go around and finally go.


    In fact, in his heart, Gu Zheng didn''t want to go. He looked down on Song Bai''s cheating, but he didn''t look down on it. He suddenly felt that he was cheating himself, but the methods of cheating were different.


    He cheats because he can improve the ingredients, improve the quality of ingredients and make better food. Others don''t have this ability and can''t find good ingredients, so they are inferior to him in terms of ingredients.


    Song Bai cheated by secretly using flavored pollen powder, which has different properties, but the results are the same.


    "You idiot, fool, fool, how could I have chosen you!"


    Gu Zheng told Qi Ling his doubts, which caused Qi Ling to scold.


    "You can improve the ingredients. That''s your ability. What does it have to do with cheating? Just like the athletes here, some of them are born with long legs and run faster. Is it cheating on those who run slower? Some people are flexible, explosive and better than others on the court. Is it cheating if they are more flexible than others?"


    The instrument spirit scolded Gu Zheng ruthlessly, and Gu Zheng was stunned there.


    Qi Ling is right. His ability to improve food materials is indeed his ability. In this world, many people are born with stronger ability than others, which can not be said to be cheating.


    If you cheat, God is cheating.


    "Look at that song Bai, what did he do? He agreed to use the same ingredients. As a result, he secretly added other things. What is this? This is real cheating, just like your athletes drinking stimulants. This is not allowed!"


    Qiling continued. Now he knows a lot about the world, even stimulants.


    "I see. Thank you, Qiling!"


    Gu Zheng giggled. In fact, he was also in phase. He drilled the tip of an ox horn. After being scolded by the spirit, he found that although the final result was similar to that of song Bai, the process was completely different.


    He is fair and aboveboard. It is his ability to improve food materials. He took better food materials to participate in the competition without violating the rules. Song Bai said that he used the same raw materials as others, but secretly added materials. In itself, it is a shameful act. Gu Zheng thought of himself like him, which is an insult to himself.


    "Wang Dong, check how to sign up for song Bai''s challenge arena and see if you can report it tomorrow morning!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly charged Wang dongfen. Wang Dong was slightly stunned and jumped up happily. Gu Zheng finally agreed to participate in the challenge arena. He believed that as long as Gu Zheng went, song Bai would lose.


    The reason for going in the morning is that Gu Zheng has a tasting meeting in the afternoon. He can''t delay the tasting in the afternoon.


    There are not many people in the challenge arena of song Bai. The main reason is that song Bai''s performance is so eye-catching these days. Even Lu Yong and Yu Yong have lost. Others go up to find their own humiliation. Those who know themselves are not going.


    In addition, song Bai also limited the qualification of registration. Only those who have participated in the Chinese food competition, or the contestants of this session, can challenge him. No one else can.


    There are not many such people, which is tantamount to rejecting the challenge of many ordinary chefs at once.


    Wang Dong quickly contacted the Kunlun Hotel. Now they are the ones who accept the registration. They learned that it is the challenge of Gu Zheng. They quickly replied and allowed the challenge. Gu Zheng said it was morning, that was morning, and it was the first game.


    Early the next morning, the driver took Gu Zheng to Kunlun Hotel.


    After reporting his name yesterday, Wang Dong posted a post on the forum saying that Gu Zheng went to the challenge arena this morning and Gu Zheng will win.


    After Lu Yong and Yu Yong lost, there is only one ancient dispute that is expected to win song Bai. However, President Gou has a high evaluation of the ancient dispute, saying that if others don''t work hard, the champion will fall into the hands of the ancient dispute.


    Song Bai, on the other hand, is a new force. He directly set down the challenge arena to challenge all heroes. After so many days, no one can win him. We can see how strong his strength is.


    Today, there are more people in Kunlun Hotel. More than 200 contestants from this 300 session, more than 200 from previous sessions, and many people from the Food Association attended. Even President Gou came again.


    He was also very curious about who was more powerful than the two young people. He had eaten what they made. In terms of taste, the ancient dispute seemed stronger, but song Bai could not be regarded as an ordinary person. He made other people''s specialties and could do well. No one knew how his own specialties would taste.


    As many as 600 or 700 people from the food industry alone came to the restaurant, forcing the Kunlun Hotel to close the restaurant and not open to the public except some media.


    This time, it is equivalent to an internal game.


    Gu Zheng was the first and only one this morning. Originally, there were few applicants today. After Gu Zheng, other challengers were lined up in the afternoon.


    "The Dragon competes with the tiger. I don''t know whether the Dragon wins or the tiger is better!"


    An old man sighed, and his companions joked and asked, "tell me first, who is the dragon and who is the tiger?"


    "Of course, song Bai is the dragon and ancient struggle is the tiger!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Song Bai is Guo Jianglong and Gu Zheng is a local tiger. Although neither of them is from Beijing, Gu Zheng is also a member of the Food Association. He has participated in the Hangzhou food competition. His father is Gu Ming and belongs to our internal children. Who is song Bai? He is neither from the Food Association nor has participated in any competition. He doesn''t know which galali jumped out. Qiang Long doesn''t suppress the local tiger Is it true? "


    The elder said slowly there. In fact, he was not the only one with this idea. Most of the people on the scene were.


    Gu Zheng is not a native, but he is indeed a member of the Food Association. He also runs a restaurant and has a pot of century old soup. In addition, he belongs to a family of chefs and has won good results in the Hangzhou food competition. Everyone has a certain recognition for him.


    However, this recognition is also relative. Who makes song Bai have no name and is still so arrogant. When they are not satisfied with song Bai, it is natural for everyone to have a great change in the ancient dispute over the challenger.


    Song Bai came out and Gu Zheng walked forward. He had seen many people compete here before. At that time, he never thought that he would come too.


    The things he brought were very simple. Eggs, sesame oil, salt and water. He didn''t compare with song Bai, but only fried eggs. Although fried eggs were simple, they were tiexian''s cooking. It was absolutely impossible for people to learn it after watching them.


    Gu Zheng went to the front and divided the ingredients into two.


    Eggs, sesame oil, water and salt are very simple. Guzheng''s fried eggs have long been famous. Many people are not surprised to see guzheng take out these raw materials. Some people who have eaten guzheng''s fried eggs can''t help nodding.


    Guzheng''s fried eggs are very unique. The kind of fried eggs like works of art can''t be imitated by others. Many people are wondering whether song Bai, the demon, can make the same fried eggs as guzheng.


    Don''t say the taste is the same, but the appearance is the same, it''s very terrible.


    "Gu Zheng, I know you!"


    Song Bai looked at Gu Zheng and whispered. He should have been the youngest contestant. Unexpectedly, he pretended to be an Gu Zheng, younger than him.


    The youngest name was taken away.


    "Can we start?"


    Gu Zheng smiled and didn''t talk nonsense with him. He came with a test. This time, he not only had to win him, but also exposed him on the spot.


    It''s not easy to expose song Bai. He is a cultivator himself. Fortunately, he has only three levels, which is a little lower than that of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng doesn''t have to worry. After exposing him, he becomes angry and starts to do it.


    Really, he is not the opponent of Gu Zheng.


    "Please!"


    Song Bai stretched out his hand to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng picked up his frying pan and began to cook fried eggs. He did it to many people. Many people saw his action of frying eggs, including song Bai.


    Pour oil and beat eggs. It''s no different.


    Gu Zheng''s hand began to move with the frying pan, but song Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled. Song Bai''s observation was very strong and very careful. Otherwise, it was impossible for others to do it again. Gu Zheng''s hand shook like fried eggs, but the frequency was very fast. This is not what ordinary people can do at all.


    Not only that, Gu Zheng''s strength is also very strong, and ordinary people will not have such strength.


    Song Bai''s eyes narrowed. Although it was only small details, these small details made him see that Gu Zheng was different from others, and Gu Zheng was likely to be a cultivator like him.


    Only practitioners can have such frequency and strength.


    Gu Zheng''s fried egg was made very quickly. In one minute, the whole fried egg was shaped, white as jade and yellow as marrow. It was like an art fried egg again.


    Gu Zheng stood by and made an invitation to song Bai.


    He''s done. It''s song Bai''s turn next.


    Song Bai stood over and washed the pot with the same oil, the same eggs and the same water.


    His eyebrows suddenly jumped. He was recalling the process of Gu striving to make fried eggs, but he found that there was some incoherence, which he had never encountered.


    No matter who, no matter what kind of cooking, he can completely write it down after watching it. There has never been such a situation.


    "What kind of cooking are you?"


    Song Bai couldn''t help asking. He couldn''t write it down consistently, so he couldn''t copy other people''s cooking. He had to make the next food himself, completely according to his own method.


    This is different from his previous changes. He improved because he had a better way. Gu Zheng''s cooking skill means that he didn''t learn at all. He can only make his own fried eggs according to his own understanding.


    "The cooking of fried eggs!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. He knew that the cooking skill of tiexian was definitely not something that others could learn after watching it. He made fried eggs so many times and knew very well that fried eggs were extraordinary.


    Even if he has learned it, now let him teach others, he can''t teach it. Many things can''t be described and expressed in words. He can''t say it. He can learn it after reading it. Then he is really not a cultivator, but as powerful as tie Xian.


    Gu Zheng believed that song Bai would never learn to cook fried eggs by himself.


    Gu Zheng''s answer made song baimeng choke. He snorted coldly, poured oil, hot pot and prepared to beat eggs.


    The steps in front as like as two peas, but after the eggs were beaten in, they did not fight like the old ones. The eggs remained motionless in the pot, only the pot was moving.


    When song Bai turned the egg, there was no sense of beauty like Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng''s egg was like an elf dancing. Song Bai''s egg was an egg, which didn''t give people any strange feeling.


    Soon, song Bai''s fried egg was ready. His hand shook slightly and a faint powder fell on the fried egg.


    The corners of Gu Zheng''s mouth rose slightly without saying anything or stopping him.


    "Different!"


    "That is, it''s not as good as the ancient ones!"


    "It''s too bad!"


    Many people looked at the fried eggs made by song Bai and couldn''t help saying that the fried eggs in ancient dispute were as white as jade, white as white, yellow as yellow, without any pits. They were like perfect works of art. People who didn''t know would really treat them as jade.


    Although song Bai''s fried eggs also achieve the separation of white and yellow, they are not as artistic as Gu Zheng''s fried eggs. His fried eggs are also very flat, but under the calm surface, they are fuzzy. Unlike Gu Zheng, the whole fried eggs are transparent, otherwise they will not be mistaken for jade.


    In terms of product appearance alone, song Bai''s fried eggs have lost a lot.


    "I knew it!"


    Wang Dong shook his fist hard. He believed that Gu Zheng would win. He always believed that seeing the appearance of song Bai fried eggs, he believed that Gu Zheng would win.


    Such fried eggs can''t compare with those made by Gu Zheng.


    "The most important thing about food is taste. It''s good taste!"


    Song Bai snorted coldly. After so many competitions, this was the first time he took the initiative to speak after the competition. The judges had eaten the fried eggs of Gu Zheng just now. Although they ate less, they at least tasted a little taste.


    Song Bai''s fried eggs were also sent. Before they were sent, Gu Zheng suddenly stopped them: "can you save some for me, just a little!"


    The staff all looked at Song Bai. Song Bai nodded slightly. The Challenger wanted to taste a lot of what he did these days. Most of them didn''t trust the judges. After eating, he found that his taste was really good, so he admitted defeat.


    He took Gu Zheng as such.


    Ten judges, each with a small mouthful, although very small, can at least eat a taste.


    After eating, the ten people were stunned and looked at each other. Song Bai stood there quietly and looked very sure.


    He knows very well that even if he doesn''t compare with each other in cooking, as long as he does well, he will win if he has flavoring flowers. Flavoring flowers can greatly improve the taste of food.


    The simpler the food, the stronger the promotion. This is a fried egg. It is absolutely not complicated. Even without the same ingredients, his flavoring flower can improve the taste and surpass the past.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t know that his flavoring flower is good, but there is a bad thing about it. That is, the lower the grade of ingredients, the higher the taste. Conversely, the higher the grade of ingredients, the more limited the taste of flavoring flower. The ancient scrambled eggs, sesame oil, salt and even water are all of the same grade as flavoring flower. Flavoring flower can improve the taste, But the taste of ascension is not much.


    The added flavor did not make up for the lack of cooking.


    Ten judges all ate it. The fried egg made by song Bai didn''t taste as good as Gu Zheng.


    They have been there for so many days. Song Bai has always made the food taste better. Even if there is a dispute, it is very different and difficult to judge. As the saying goes, yellow radish has their own love. They have different tastes and tendencies.


    But this time is different. This time, they really feel that the taste made by song Bai is not as good as that made by Gu Zheng.


    "On behalf of all of you, I will announce that Gu vies for eight votes, song and Bai two votes, and Gu vies for victory!"


    A judge stood up and read out the results loudly. After he finished, many people were stunned.


    "Oh, yeah!"


    Only Wang Dong held his hand excitedly there. He knew that he knew that Gu Zheng would win. Gu Zheng could not lose. The winner this time was really Gu Zheng.


    So many people off the court, mostly from the food industry, really expected Gu Zheng to win song Bai at the beginning, but they really announced the result, but they couldn''t accept it. If they won, they won?


    "Impossible!"


    Song Bai suddenly shouted. He didn''t believe he would lose. Even if he only made fried eggs, he wouldn''t do badly, not to mention flavoring flowers. If there were flavoring flowers, he couldn''t lose.


    "What''s impossible?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly asked. Song baimeng looked back and stared at Gu Zheng.


    "You can win, why can others win?" Gu Zheng asked again, quickly and sharply.


    "Of course I can win for my reasons. In short, I can''t lose!"


    Song Bai said quickly. He didn''t believe he would lose. It didn''t matter if he couldn''t learn each other''s cooking. Not everyone could learn it. It would be good if he could learn a divine resemblance.


    But with flavoring flowers, he absolutely doesn''t believe he will lose.


    "You have a reason, what reason?" as soon as his voice fell, Gu Zheng asked again, quickly.


    "My reason belongs to my own secret, you don''t need to know!"


    "Secret, the secret of flavored flowers?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly smiled faintly. Song Bai''s body was shocked and looked at Gu Zheng in shock.


    Gu Zheng suddenly came forward. His strength was better than song Bai. In addition, he had ethereal illusory body art. Song Bai was shocked. They were not so close. Gu Zheng grabbed his arm all of a sudden.


    Gu Zheng shook his hand, and a small exquisite brocade bag came out of song Bai''s arm.


    "Song Bai, I admire you for your ability to win others. But since you said to use the same ingredients, why add this flavoring flower to the ingredients? Do you really think that no one knows your trick and everyone has nothing to do with you?"


    The temporary test task is not only to win song Bai, but also to expose him on the spot. Gu Zheng didn''t do such an offensive thing, but he can''t help it. For his own test, he can only do so.


    "You, how do you know flavored flowers?"


    Song Bai was extremely shocked. His secret was flavoring flowers. He didn''t expect Gu Zheng to know. Before Gu Zheng, he allowed him to add flavoring flowers to fried eggs, but he didn''t care at all. This Gu Zheng is not a simple cook. He is definitely a terrible person.


    "If you want people to know, don''t do it unless you don''t do it yourself!"


    Gu Zheng said faintly and continued: "I know your talent is good, and I know you have the ability to remember and learn other people''s cooking. If you really win others with your ability, we all respect you and praise you, but you''re not. You secretly add things that others don''t know and add flavoring flowers that are very helpful to the taste. This is the key to your win. You''re cheating!"


    cheat?


    Hundreds of people at the scene were in an uproar, especially those who failed to challenge before.


    No one thought that song Bai was cheating. In this way, they lost too wrongly. He said to use the same raw materials, but he secretly added something to let himself lose. Many people have a grievance in their hearts.


    "You are the practitioner!"


    Song Bai looked at Gu Zheng, bit his teeth and said word by word. His voice was very small. Only the two of them could hear him.


    "Aren''t you the same?"


    Gu Zheng smiled faintly. He didn''t deny it. He grabbed someone else''s arm. If he wasn''t a cultivator, how could he catch it? He had already revealed his identity, but he wasn''t worried. The other party was the same as him. They were the same kind of people.


    "It''s just a brocade bag, not a flavoring flower. I haven''t heard of it!"


    Song Bai suddenly broke away from Gu Zheng''s hand, picked up the brocade bag and said softly. After this guy was caught, he even began to deny it.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I have the fried egg you just made. I also took out part of the powder of your brocade bag. President Gou is here. I can give these things to him. Now the technology is very developed, and it can be identified whether there are the same ingredients!"


    Gu Zheng came forward and gently put away a little powder from the table, which was spilled from the brocade bag just now, and took out something wrapped in a small plastic bag.


    After Gu Zheng mentioned himself, President Gou came out, followed by the staff, and quickly went to get back the fried eggs and powder in Gu Zheng''s hand.


    "We will do the appraisal. If it is true as Gu Zheng said, we will consider your character and your qualification to participate in the Chinese food competition!"


    President Gou said slowly. He didn''t expect that song Bai was cheating. If so, song Bai is shameless. It''s a pity that he has such a good talent.


    President Gou is an understanding person. He knows very well that even if song Bai really cheated, he still has a talent that he can learn when he sees others do it once. This person is really a culinary genius.


    It''s a matter of character to cheat with such talent.

 Chapter 270

    "Hum!"


    Song Bai suddenly shook his sleeves and left, leaving the whole audience looking at each other.


    Before, there were many people who lost and left, but they were stopped by their people. They must admit that they lost, or they were not as good as song Bai. Now Song Bai lost and left without saying anything.


    "You cheat and lose money, 10 million!"


    Wang Dong quickly shouted. Many people will remember that they won song Bai, but there was a 10 million bonus. Kunlun Hotel made a guarantee. Without this gimmick, they couldn''t attract so many people to challenge at the beginning.


    Not every chef participating in the competition has his own industry. Even if there are restaurants, not every one has a lot of assets, 10 million, which is definitely a lot of wealth for many people, so it attracts them.


    Of course, some people believe that it is very easy to win song Bai. This ten million is very easy to earn. They came to challenge, but they didn''t expect the result.


    Now that song Bai cheated, many people don''t think they have lost. They ask for a heavy ratio or announce that they have won. They also have to give themselves 10 million.


    The people of Kunlun Hotel hurried out to maintain order, and the scene was in chaos.


    Some people also sent the photos and information of the scene to the forum and microblog. Many people burst open when they saw it. Song Bai won for so many days. Although people in the food industry were very unconvinced of him, many passers-by always applauded him.


    The idea of passers-by is very simple. If you do well, I''ll believe you.


    But no one expected that song Bai won so many people by cheating. Now they can''t accept it. Cheating is an act despised by many people, and song Bai''s cheating was caught on the spot.


    The Internet is also in full swing. The people of Kunlun Hotel and chairman Gou of the Food Association United to stabilize the order at the challenge arena.


    As for those who cheated and lost before, Kunlun Hotel will certainly give an explanation, but after all, they didn''t win at that time. It''s impossible to win 10 million gold now. As for the ancient dispute, it''s really the one who won song Bai on the spot.


    No one can say anything about the victory of the ancient struggle.


    They gave Gu Zheng the ten million, but they gave him the tax deducted amount, eight million, cash check, which Gu Zheng can get at any time.


    After getting the money and completing the test, Gu Zheng left directly.


    Soon, other people also dispersed. This one can also be regarded as the collision of the two best dark horses of this session. As a result, Gu Zheng, the youngest dark horse, won, and won a complete victory. Song Bai, who was originally very powerful, lost in front of Gu Zheng.


    He didn''t learn his cooking skills. He was also exposed by Gu Zheng. His fame and status have plummeted.


    For his cheating, the Food Association and the competition organizing committee will hold a meeting to discuss whether to give the most severe punishment. After all, the impact of this matter is not small, and it is very bad.


    Gu Zheng''s tasting meeting continues. Today, only 80 people were invited. First, many people have invited. Second, Gu Zheng is going to song Bai this morning, so fewer people are invited.


    Only eighty people were invited, but there were 120, but Gu Zheng was busy.


    More than half of the 120 people were not invited by Gu Zheng yesterday. They were all invited but didn''t come before. They had the cheek to come in the afternoon. Gu Zheng''s influence in winning the challenge arena of song Bai has emerged.


    After all, it''s the arena where Yu Yong and they all lost. Even if song Bai cheated, it''s not easy to cheat and win.


    Many people are curious about the delicious food made by Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng''s tasting will continue. They have been invited before and simply came. That''s why so many people came.


    Although there are many people, all the food is still made by one person, and everyone shares less.


    Tasting is not to ensure full food. Most people are not full this time, but they do eat well. They are full of praise for the delicious food made by Gu Zheng.


    On the same day, many predecessors and famous chefs praised Gu Zheng''s cooking. Now Gu Zheng''s reputation has surpassed song Bai and become the first of the 300 contestants, not only the first of the 300 contestants, but also few of the previous contestants who participated in the Chinese food competition.


    Who let them toss around so much these days that they even came out to challenge. It''s hard to remember their fame.


    "Tiexian successor, congratulations on completing the temporary test!"


    At home, the sound of the instrument spirit immediately rang. The temporary test was completed. Without the instrument spirit announcing Gu Zheng, he knew that he had met both requirements and must have completed it.


    However, he also completely offended song Bai. He didn''t know what background song Bai was. He sent a message to Emei at noon and asked them to check song Bai''s news and see where song Bai was a disciple.


    I''m sure you can find such accomplishments when you are so young.


    "The temporary test reward will be issued together with the normal test. Please wait for the completion of the fame test!"


    Qi Ling said again, the reward will not be given for the time being, but it will be together with the fame test. In fact, the fame test has been completed now, but Gu Zheng will not win until the last day, that is, before the game.


    At present, there are still four days before the game. After four days, Gu Zheng can continue to maintain his current reputation, that is, winning.


    Now Gu is striving for such a great fame. As long as he doesn''t lose his head and does something similar to song Bai in the past four days, he will be won by others, which will basically not affect his fame ranking. He is very sure of winning.


    Thanks to song Bai''s blessing, after Gu Zheng won him, his fame rose a big circle, and all the rise was good reputation. Such fame is more stable. Unlike song Bai, although he was famous before, it was all bad reputation. Once Gu Zheng won, he immediately returned to his original shape.


    Even worse than before, many people spit on him.


    The next afternoon, the Food Association and the competition organizing committee announced the treatment of song Bai. Yesterday, President Gou took the things for identification. The result came out this morning. The fried egg does contain the ingredients in the brocade bag.


    This is a rare thing that can greatly enhance the taste. It has no impact on food safety, which also surprised president Gou and them.


    Therefore, President Gou specially contacted song Bai and asked him what it was and whether it could be made public and provided to other food practitioners.


    Anyone who has such a thing can enhance the taste of food without any side effects, and even benefit people''s body. Such a good thing should be carried forward for the benefit of all people.


    President Gou''s wish is good, but the result is destined to disappoint him.


    This is an ordinary flavored flower, not to mention the small quantity, even if there is, ordinary people can''t find such a thing, and it''s impossible to produce it in mass.


    Unfortunately, President Gou didn''t know this and still had hope. As a result, song Baili ignored him, which made him disappointed and angry.


    Then they held a meeting and decided to expel song Bai from the competition, and the missing one was added from his candidates to make up 300 people.


    Song Bai was dismissed. The punishment was expected and beyond the accident.


    Song Bai''s cheating is bound to be punished, but the punishment of dismissal is really a little serious. After all, his challenge arena has little to do with the food competition. If anything, he limits that only players who have participated in the food competition can challenge.


    If you don''t punish, you can''t convince the public. If you punish, it''s a little heavy. This is the contradictory psychology of many people.


    Although song Bai''s reputation is not small, many people still want to see him participate in the competition and compete with Gu Zheng again. After all, song Bai''s challenge arena competition has always done other people''s things and has never made his own food.


    Anyway, many people admit that song Bai''s cooking skills, some things, are really not cheating. Adding one thing can win.


    In that case, there is no need for famous chefs. As long as there are such things, they can make the best food. Everyone can become a chef without becoming a famous chef.


    "Kunlun disciple?"


    Gu Zheng also received a summons from Emei and found out the details of song Bai.


    Song Bai is actually a disciple of Kunlun sect, the largest sect in the right way. No wonder Kunlun Hotel has been supporting him. This Kunlun Hotel must also be the industry of Kunlun sect.


    Song Bai is not only a Kunlun disciple, but also an outstanding Kunlun disciple. He has been well protected before. The outside world knows very little. Emei inquired about song Bai this time. At the beginning, it didn''t get any harvest. It started with the Kunlun Hotel and found out that song Bai is a Kunlun disciple.


    The largest sect, which is bigger than Shushan, Gu Zheng frowned again.


    "Headmaster, it''s better to let the supreme elder come to you and take care of you!"


    Worry free whispered that * * * followed. As long as the supreme elders of the Kunlun sect didn''t go out together to protect the ancient dispute, there was absolutely no problem. They were also worried about the ancient dispute. After all, the ancient dispute had completely offended the song Bai.


    Who knows if the Kunlun sect will protect their weaknesses, because this matter will cause trouble for Gu Zheng.


    In the face of Kunlun sect, not to mention Emei, but also their main vein Shushan, they will be extremely cautious.


    "No, it''s better for the supreme elder to stay in Emei. I''m afraid. I don''t have to go out. It won''t help me to cultivate my mind in the future!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head. He just offended song Bai and called * * * to make a mountain out of a molehill. However, Gu Zheng still asked Emei to pay more attention to the trend of Kunlun.


    On the Emei side, elder wuworry hung up the phone and was still worried. However, Gu Zheng was right. He was afraid of this at all. He was really bad for cultivation. Finally, he simply let elder wuworry go and didn''t see Gu Zheng directly. He observed secretly. Once he found something wrong with Kunlun, he immediately informed the door.


    There is no worry. As long as the other party doesn''t send out immortals, he and Gu Zheng can definitely support the support of * * *.


    As for the cultivators of immortality, it''s not so easy to dispatch. The Kunlun sect has a great career and a good reputation. It''s impossible to dispatch the cultivators directly for the sake of a cultivator with three levels of internal strength.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know his worry free plan. He hung up the phone. He continued to do what he should do.


    Three days before the game, his tasting meeting stopped. Many people haven''t been here, but it doesn''t matter. He is now famous first. He can definitely keep it all the time.


    It''s really an accident. It''s not the fame brought by the taste that can be supplemented.


    Without song Bai, Gu Zheng''s voice for winning the championship became the highest. President Gou himself posted a post and praised Gu Zheng in a high profile. At that time, everyone was unconvinced and thought that President Gou exaggerated.


    But now, after Yu Yong and Lu Yong lost to song Bai, Gu Zheng won. This alone can show that Gu Zheng is really better than them.


    Song Bai cheated, but he cheated like Gu Zheng in the competition. He didn''t win Gu Zheng in cheating, which shows the strength of Gu Zheng.


    Now many people in the forum are cheering their supporters, especially Lu Yong''s supporters, and persuading Lu Yong that they must pay attention to the game and show the spirit of 12 points, otherwise the game will really make a history.


    The history of the youngest player winning the championship.


    Some peripheral openings have also made bets. Gu Zheng has the lowest odds of winning. It can also be seen that they are very optimistic about Gu Zheng and think that Gu Zheng is the most likely to win the championship.


    "Gu Zheng, sorry, I can''t help you this time!"


    In the villa, Chang Feng came back, apologized when he saw Gu Zheng, and looked dejected.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Zheng wondered.


    "The Kunlun Hotel didn''t expect the background to be so hard. I wanted to fix him this time, but I couldn''t fix them!"


    Chang Feng lowered his head and said in frustration. Gu Zheng won song Bai. He also heard that he is not a person in the food industry. The only connection with the food industry is that he is also a boss of Guji chicken blood soup.


    He paid attention to these things because he paid attention to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng won. The attitude of Kunlun Hotel and song Bai made him very cold. He didn''t tell Gu Zheng, so he used his energy to find some trouble for Kunlun Hotel.


    The best thing is to let this song Bai come to apologize and publicly admit that he is not as good as Gu Zheng.


    But he didn''t expect that the relationship he was looking for could not be achieved. The relationship of Kunlun Hotel in many parts was harder than him, and there was no way to make a whole family.


    Now he came to guzheng and said these things.


    "You don''t have to do that at all. All right, don''t do that in the future!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help shaking his head after hearing this. This guy is actually in trouble with Kunlun Hotel. His backstage is the largest sect in the cultivation world. It''s strange that he can rectify it.


    Fortunately, Chang Feng didn''t force him to do anything, otherwise it might bring him trouble.


    As for song Bai, it''s a cultivator. Chang Feng can''t force him to apologize to himself. However, Gu Zheng was very moved by his intention. As a result, Gu Zheng made delicious food in the evening.


    The next morning, the penultimate day from the start of the competition, the Food Association announced the names of the supplemented contestants.


    Song Xiu, 30 years old, has an unknown native place, unknown origin and ominous results. He is another player who has nothing like song Bai, and has the same surname as song Bai.


    According to the hearsay, it was not the Food Association''s intention to fix the song, but the result of their superior department''s forced pressure. President Gou couldn''t stop it at all. Angry president Gou also fell the cup.


    "Song Xiu?"


    Gu Zheng is wandering outside in a large shopping mall. Wang Dong told him the news with a tablet. He instinctively told Gu Zheng that song Xiu has something to do with song Bai.


    If song Xiu, like song Bai, comes from Kunlun, they have the strength to suppress the Food Association and force them to make concessions, it is absolutely possible.


    Kunlun sect is the largest sect. It has great influence not only in the cultivation world, but also in the secular world. Although they do not pay attention to everything in the secular world, they always have disciples to join the world for experience, and some forces will inevitably remain in the secular world.


    What Chang Feng did to Kunlun Hotel before also proves this.


    However, these have little to do with Gu Zheng. As long as he is at ease to participate in the food competition, he has never thought that the food competition will win. He makes his own efforts and seriously competes.


    This food competition is not his own. His father, uncle Hu and even Wang Dong are looking forward to it. In addition, the Chinese food competition is also a dream he once dreamed of. Although he didn''t choose to be a cook before, there is a famous competition in the world. Gu Zheng still dreamed of participating in it.


    This is also to fulfill his own dream.


    "Stop, stop, you haven''t paid yet!"


    Gu Zheng is shopping in a supermarket, buying ordinary daily necessities.


    They were near the cashier. When they heard the shouting, he and Wang Dong raised their heads and were stunned soon.


    In front of the cashier, a beautiful girl was stopped. She was standing there blankly with a pile of things in her hand.


    "What pay?"


    The girl looked very innocent and didn''t seem to be pretending. Even the security guard who stopped him was stunned to see her. He didn''t get back to his mind until a meeting.


    "You haven''t paid for these choices. You can''t take them out!"


    The security guard''s voice has become much lower. The lethality of the beautiful girl is really not small. If someone else is replaced, I''m afraid the security guard will be fiercely reprimanded and even suspected of stealing.


    "Why?"


    The girl looked more confused. Gu Zheng took a few steps forward, and the corner of her eyebrow suddenly wrinkled.


    Just now, Qi Ling told him that this girl is also a cultivator, and her strength is higher than him. She has reached the early stage of the fourth floor. She is a cultivator who can release her internal strength and external strength.


    This girl looks like she is in her early twenties, and her strength is even stronger than him.


    However, the other party was a cultivator. Gu Zheng had no doubts. He didn''t know which sect disciple he was. He only knew latent cultivation and didn''t come to the secular world. She should have just come out, so this happened.


    In their consciousness, there is no word "pay".


    "Let me pay for him!"


    Gu Zheng walked over and said something. They are all the same. Paying the bill is just a small effort.


    "Sorry, sorry!"


    There were many people watching the meeting. The two girls suddenly crowded in from the crowd and were sweating. They took a heavy breath when they saw that the girl was okay. They were ordinary people, but they were very afraid and respected when facing the girl. Gu Zheng understood that these two should be the people who accompanied the girl in the secular world.


    But they didn''t stay with them just now. As a result, the cultivator girl ran out by herself.


    "It''s you, Gu Zheng!"


    Knowing what had happened just now, the two girls came to thank Gu Zheng. As a result, Gu Zheng looked alert and called Gu Zheng''s name.


    "Do you know me?"


    Gu Zheng is inexplicable. He can be sure that he has never seen these two girls and the cultivator girl.


    "Are you Gu Zheng?"


    The girl of the cultivator blurted out her voice and went up to Gu Zheng and looked at him up and down, but she was too close. When she looked at Gu Zheng, she was close to Gu Zheng''s body, which made Gu Zheng very embarrassed.


    "Miss, let''s go first, or Mr. will be angry!"


    The two girls hurriedly grabbed the cultivator girl and took her away whether the cultivator girl wanted it or not. When the cultivator girl left, she kept looking back at Gu Zheng.


    "Brother Gu, you know them. Is that girl a star? She''s so beautiful!"


    Wang Dong came over and whispered, his eyes still staring at the direction where the cultivator girl disappeared.


    "I don''t know!"


    Gu Zheng had no choice but to smile bitterly. He really didn''t know who the three people were and why he knew him.


    However, it was only a small episode for him. After shopping, he and Wang Dong returned home. There was another day when the game would begin. Gu Zheng didn''t plan to go out tomorrow. He adjusted his state at home and made good preparations.


    Early in the morning the day after tomorrow, Chang Feng came to pick up Gu Zheng in person. Today is the start of the competition. Chang Feng is also very interested in the Chinese food competition and wants to participate with Gu Zheng.


    The Chinese food competition was held in the capital, but it was not in any hotel or guild hall, but directly in a palace. All previous food competitions were held here, and everyone who participated in them was very familiar with it.


    The antique architecture of the Ming and Qing Dynasties has added a lot of sense of the times to the food competition.


    The Chinese food competition is not open to the public. Only those with invitations or contestants can enter. Wang Dong and Chang Feng can enter as Gu Zheng''s assistants, but others can''t.


    "Shao ye, Shao Ye!"


    Before Gu Zheng got off the bus, he heard someone shouting that a supporter of a cook came to support them, just as many supporters of Gu Zheng supported him outside the field during the Hangzhou food competition.


    The difference is that only the ancient struggle had supporters, while many chefs here have.


    Yes, it doesn''t mean that they are all true. Some are purely for face and hire people. They can''t be true. This is also a hidden rule that everyone knows well, and no one cares about it.


    "Ancient struggle, ancient struggle is coming!"


    When Gu Zhenggang got off the bus, hundreds of people rushed to him, startling Wang Dong.


    "Xu Song?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyesight is much better than Wang Dong. He has seen that Xu Song of Ningbo is the one running in front. Xu Song was his supporter in Hangzhou. Gu Zheng also bought his roast chicken.


    Other people, Gu Zheng, look familiar. They are basically the people who have supported him outside the Hangzhou food competition. Unexpectedly, these people have come to the capital and continue to support him here.


    "Ancient dispute, ancient dispute!"


    Hundreds of people shouted together, much better than dozens before. Some contestants who came to the competition looked at Gu Zheng jealously and quickly entered the venue.


    "Why are you all here?"


    Gu Zheng went over and asked loudly. None of these people are in the capital, either in Hangzhou or near Hangzhou. It''s not easy for them to come here.


    "If you come to the competition, we must support you. Gu Zheng, good job. The competition hasn''t started yet. It''s so powerful that it has become a popular winner. We all believe you. You can get the first place!"


    Xu Song shouted excitedly. In fact, they are all in the same group. After supporting Gu Zheng last time, they have not dissolved and have been in contact all the time.


    No one thought of coming to the Chinese food competition. After all, it was too far away. But with more and more news on the Internet, especially when he did something that others couldn''t do in the challenge arena and defeated song Bai, their minds moved again.


    They were supporters of the ancient struggle when it was not famous. At this time, they should support the ancient struggle. Then someone proposed that everyone continue to support the ancient struggle at the scene of the capital, which soon received the response of everyone.


    The people who ran over also put up more than a dozen banners, all of which supported Gu Zheng, and even one of them said that Gu Zheng must win the championship.


    These people began to prepare as early as before. They had money and made strong efforts.


    Those who have money will exchange some money as the fund for this activity. Those who have no money but have time will come to the capital to support Gu Zheng. All the expenses for coming to the capital this time are put together by everyone.


    Xu Song not only came, but also exchanged 10000 yuan. The expenses of 600 or 700 people in the capital are not small. He is not the one who exchanged the most money. The local tyrant who provided everyone''s boxed lunch in Hangzhou last time also supported the ancient struggle this time. He can''t come if he has something to do. He has all the accommodation.


    Although it''s just an ordinary Express Hotel, so many people have a lot of money together, and it''s not a small fee for more than one day.


    The competition of the Chinese food competition is slightly different from that of the Hangzhou food competition. The Chinese food competition has a total of three days. On the first day, 300 people participate, determine the top 30 and advance to the next competition. The top 30 competition will be held the next day.


    The next day, the top ten will be determined, and the top ten will continue on the third day.


    The third day is the final final. The top ten will be compared. There will be a ranking from the fourth to the tenth. The top three will continue to compete. The person with the highest total score in the last four games will become the first in this food competition, and then the second and third in turn.


    In the first three of each session, you have to take part in four competitions and cook at least four dishes.


    Therefore, in the food competitions over the years, the first three are one grade, the first eleven grades, and the first thirty are another grade. Each grade is different. Some people think they can advance to a grade, while others point to the top three. They should get the top three anyway.


    Because of the sudden rise of ancient disputes, this food competition has become more and more broken.


    Lu Yong, Yu Yong and others, who were originally the top three most promising, are now ranked lower. They lost to song Bai, but Gu Zheng won song Bai. Now Gu Zheng''s ranking directly surpasses the two and becomes the most promising person to win the first place.


    He is not only the most promising first, but also the first in the top three.


    It was also predicted that with the strength of Gu Zheng, even if he didn''t play well, one of the top ten couldn''t run. As for the top 30, many people didn''t guess. A player who performed better than Lu Yong, Yu Yong and others, and a player praised by President Gou, couldn''t get such a bad ranking.


    This result has also inspired supporters of the ancient struggle, and many people are more willing to come to the scene to support it.


    They hope that this time, like last time, they will wait outside for the news of Gu Zheng''s victory and celebrate with them after Gu Zheng won the championship.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Gu Zheng was very excited. He really didn''t expect that these supporters would run so far to support themselves, and so many people came at once.


    These supporters have never thought about the return of ancient struggle to them. They really hope that ancient struggle can win, hope that ancient struggle can get good results, and ancient struggle can get good results, just as they get it themselves. They are very happy.


    Or, this is the attitude of fans towards idols.


    "Gu Zheng, come on, we believe you!" a fan raised his hand and shouted.


    "Yes, we believe you!"


    Six or seven hundred fans raised their hands and shouted together, which attracted the attention of countless people.


    "No matter what achievements you make, we will support you!"


    "It''s best to be the first. We expect to hear the news of your winning the championship outside!"


    "Yes, I will always remember the moment you won the championship. How excited we were!"


    Supporters of the ancient struggle shouted there. They were people who came to the scene. They were not there. More people paid attention to them.


    Last time in Hangzhou, four or five thousand people were waiting outside, waiting for the end of the ancient competition and the results of the ancient competition. When they learned that the ancient competition really won the first place, those supporters outside shouted wildly, which everyone will never forget.


    At that moment, they were most happy and excited.


    This time they also came and wanted to reproduce that moment, but in order not to put so much pressure on Gu Zheng, not many people said so, and they knew better that this was the national stage and the most famous and highest level competition in the country. It was hard to say whether Gu Zheng could win the first.


    Before, it was well predicted that the players with high ranking were not overturned, but often. In such competitions, anything can really happen.


    "I will try my best!"


    Gu Zheng clenched his fist and said loudly. This is his commitment to the outside supporters. He will try his best to participate in the competition and give full play to his greatest strength.


    If he is defeated because of his strength, he has nothing to say, but he is not allowed to fail because of his lack of efforts. In this way, he is sorry not only for himself, but also for his friends who come outside to support him.


    "Come on!"


    "Come on!"


    Six or seven hundred supporters sent Gu Zheng into the palace. They soon quieted down outside, holding their plaques and banners, wearing the same clothes, sitting quietly outside, waiting for Gu Zheng''s achievements today.


    The palace is very big. The first game will be divided into three places, with 100 people and 300 people together. It''s too crowded.


    The Royal Palace has front and rear intermediate courts, which are exactly divided into three venues. The three venues are all open-air. Today is the open-air competition.


    The open-air competition is a great test for the players'' mentality. Many players have not cooked in the open air. Moreover, they are together in the open air, which is not a closed space. They are easy to be disturbed by the surroundings. People with unstable mentality are easy to play abnormally.


    Chang Feng and Wang Dong accompanied Gu Zheng into the middle court. Their game will be held in the middle court.


    There are three venues, each venue has 20 judges, and only the top ten of each venue can be promoted. The competition on the first day is a cruel knockout competition of ten to one, which requires higher psychological endurance. It doesn''t seem that all the participating chefs are famous chefs, but the psychological endurance of some famous chefs is fragile, and some collapse before the end of the competition.


    They care too much about the game. The more they care, the worse they play.


    Gu Zheng is No. 53. Coincidentally, song Xiu is also on this site, and it is No. 52, which is very close to Gu Zheng.


    "You are Gu Zheng!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng got to his position, song Xiu next to him said to Gu Zheng faintly that song Xiu was 30 years old and looked like song Bai. They were all handsome guys, but more stable than song Bai.


    "Song Xiu!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed. Song Xiu gave him a feeling of danger. Soon Qi Ling gave him information about song Xiu in his heart.


    Song Xiu, inner strength cultivator, middle of the fourth floor.


    Song Xiu is a master who has reached four levels of cultivation. He is a full level stronger than Song Zhe. The two people look so alike, and the relationship is almost ready to come out.


    "Gu Zheng, you should pay attention. The ingredients brought by song Xiu are of ordinary level, and the level of one ingredient has reached medium!"


    The instrument spirit suddenly said a word to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng was slightly stunned and his eyes narrowed quietly.


    Medium level ingredients. Song Xiu brought medium level ingredients.


    Although there is only one medium-level ingredient, it is much better than the ordinary level. Not to mention, many chefs brought inferior ingredients in this competition.


    They also understand the importance of food materials. Only by knowing better food materials can they make better delicious food. However, good food materials are not so easy to find. They are not ancient struggles and have the tools and spirits to identify food materials.


    On earth, naturally grown ingredients can not reach the medium level without special circumstances.


    This is doomed. Many chefs can take it, and the best is only ordinary. Song Xiu''s cooking skills don''t say first. He takes out a medium food material and surpasses other competitors in food materials. As long as his cooking skills are not bad, his grades will not be bad.


    Moreover, medium ingredients, which many ordinary people have never seen and tasted, have brought a shock in taste, and are more than those ordinary ingredients.


    Song Xiu had medium-level ingredients, which Gu Zheng didn''t expect.


    "What is his medium grade ingredient?"


    "Dark fragrance, a kind of plant that can increase fragrance!" Qi Ling quickly replied to Gu Zheng.


    "Dark fragrance!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed even more. It''s a medium-sized ingredient that can add fragrance. Gu Zheng secretly had an idea in his heart.


    In the first competition, Gu Zheng broke up to become a newly learned cook. He was rewarded by Qiling after his fame and temporary test. Now he learned that song Xiu had medium-level ingredients or medium-level ingredients to increase fragrance. Gu Zheng suddenly changed his mind.


    Today''s first game, he decided to make chicken blood soup.


    An unusual chicken blood soup.


    The competition time is two hours, which can be deduced under special circumstances. Generally speaking, the competition must be completed within two hours. Those who fail to complete the competition are regarded as having no results.


    If you don''t score, you lose.


    Song Xiu began to cook his delicious food. His knives and cooking utensils were different from others. Gu Zheng asked about Qiling, but he was surprised that the whole set of tools were immortal utensils.


    Kunlun is really rich and powerful. It''s incredible to have a set of kitchen utensils made of immortal utensils and bring them out for use by an inner strength immortal.


    I don''t know how many tools are better than those of Gu Zheng. However, the best tools depend on who owns them. If this set of tools belongs to Gu Zheng, it can enhance his cooking skills and get twice the result with half the effort. It''s hard to say how much they can play in Song Xiu.


    After all, song Xiu had no immortal power. Without immortal power, he took the method to drive immortal power. He could only take a passive way to urge. Urging and driving are definitely two concepts.


    What song Xiu wants to do is actually soup food, and it is also a very common soup.


    Winter melon soup.


    However, his white gourd is collected from Kunlun, and its grade reaches the ordinary level. His ribs are also the pigs raised by himself in Kunlun Mountain, and the grade of pork also reaches the ordinary level.


    Not to mention ordinary pork, there are few second-class pork. Ordinary pork is only used for cooking. Its flavor is much stronger than low-grade and garbage grade pork.


    Even if you don''t put any oil, the pork tastes better than the pork on the market.


    Moreover, song Xiu released oil. His oil is rapeseed oil and a food material with an ordinary grade. The Kunlun sect was originally in the Kunlun Mountains. Even Emei can produce a lot of ordinary raw materials, not to mention Kunlun.


    Ordinary ingredients are rare outside, but they can be seen everywhere in the Kunlun sect.


    Song Xiu''s soup of white gourd ribs is made according to the most traditional method. First, the ribs are heated for a while, and then fried with oil.


    Song Xiu did it quickly. After Gu Zheng handled the Xianji, he had begun to pour oil.


    The oil fragrance of ordinary level passed through the whole venue, not only their middle venue, but also the front and back venues.


    "It smells good. Who made it?"


    "So fragrant, what''s the smell?"


    "It''s like greasy, but it''s not greasy at all. It''s amazing!"


    Many people in the three venues are talking. Song Xiu''s ordinary rapeseed oil tastes really delicious, but it''s just oil. After he poured in the ribs in the hot water mud, the smell became stronger.


    And this time it''s not oily, it''s oily with meat fragrance. Many people who smell it suddenly feel hungry. This is a fragrance that can attract their appetite and make them very eager for this kind of food.


    The fragrance spread far away. Even some supporters waiting at the door smelled it. Many people were sniffing their noses and trying to smell the good smell.


    "It''s worthy of being a national food competition. Who made it? It''s so delicious!"


    "Can it be Gu Zheng? What he makes is very fragrant!"


    "It shouldn''t be. It''s meat fragrance. Gu Zheng hasn''t made such a fragrance!"


    This is what Gu Zheng''s fans are talking about. The smell is really good. Even Gu Zheng has a sense of hunger after smelling it. He hasn''t eaten ordinary pork and all ordinary ingredients.


    Soon, everyone found the source of this fragrance, song Xiu.


    This is a bit like song Bai. The origin is unknown, so that President Gou can''t withstand the pressure. At the beginning, few people paid attention to it, but no one thought that he should make food with such flavor, especially president Gou and them. It seems that such flavor can only be compared with the ancient chicken blood soup.


    Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup is a delicious food with extremely fragrant shape.


    Song Xiu soon added water to the pot, and Gu Zheng''s eyes tightened slightly.


    After Song Xiu added water, his set of immortal utensils and kitchenware actually moved. I don''t know what method he used to urge it. The added water quickly fused with the ribs in the pot. The cold water not only didn''t affect the meat feeling of the ribs, but also better released the meat quality of the pork and made the meat more tender.


    In ancient times, the water control formula could also achieve this. However, the water control formula is a high fairytale. This song Xiu had no fairytale and could not use fairytale. He actually did it with immortal tools. This idea and ability alone is worthy of recognition.


    This also makes Gu Zheng underestimate others. For a long time, he is proud of his magic and better cooking. Although he does not despise others, it is certain that he has pride in his heart.


    He can''t copy these things. If others want to learn, they can''t learn, but it doesn''t mean there''s no way to do it. For example, the immortal device in front of him has the ability to control the water formula, which is more than that. Song Xiu uses his internal strength to control the fire, and the immortal device is also assisting. Although his control over the fire is not as good as the ancient struggle, it''s not much worse.


    Human wisdom is indeed endless. Without magic, we can use other methods to help achieve the function of magic.


    After Song Xiu added water, the smell faded. Gu Zheng also restrained his mind and cooked his chicken soup.


    I belittle the heroes in the world. Song Xiu''s cooking is not bad. Although he makes the simplest food, the more simple the food, the greater the power that can erupt in the end. Just because he is simple, many people can, so he has strong contrast and is easier to get high scores.


    Soon, the water in Song Xiu''s side boiled. As soon as he opened it, he began to add materials to the soup.


    Every five minutes, he would add it once. Each time, he added ordinary raw materials. His pot of soup was the same as the current guzheng, using ordinary raw materials.


    All ordinary levels, even salt. Salt is their own mineral salt in Kunlun mountain. Even salt can produce ordinary levels. Gu Zheng has nothing to say. He is also an all ordinary level, but he knows how difficult his all ordinary level is. He has used several qualifications to improve in the flood and famine space to reach the all ordinary level.


    Other people''s food materials have not been improved. They all grow naturally. They can reach the ordinary level. At present, it is really difficult in other places except these cultivation sects.


    The smell of the soup in front of song Xiu began to come out again.


    One in five minutes, five in a row. The sixth, he took out the medium grade "dark fragrance".


    Dark fragrance is only a medium-level ingredient. It is not high-level among the raw materials. Its biggest function is to increase the fragrance. Even if the level is very high, few people pay attention to it in other sects. After all, it is not helpful for cultivation.


    Only Gu Zheng or practitioners like song Xiu will pay attention.


    After adding the dark fragrance, the fragrance of the soup in the pot suddenly increased, and a fragrance slowly dispersed along the edge of the pot. This time, the fragrance is different from the previous meat fragrance. There is no momentum of meat fragrance, but it retains the delicacy of meat fragrance.


    The smell was not so strong, but the temptation increased.


    It''s like a bowl of braised meat in front of you. It''s not greasy or greasy at all. People want to bite it. It''s full of juice and then swallow it.


    Smelling the fragrance, there is this feeling. All those who smell the fragrance are more hungry.


    Not only them, but also guzheng. It is worthy of being a medium-level dark fragrance. The fragrance is really strong, but only one raw material can not reach the degree of extreme fragrance. Song Xiu did not have white fog condensation as before guzheng.


    After Gu Zheng''s chicken soup is cooked, prepare the small pot, put Gu Zheng into the chicken soup and start making the real chicken blood soup.


    In this chicken blood soup, Gu Zheng wants to add six kinds of raw materials instead of the previous five. Six kinds of raw materials are the limit of chicken blood soup. Unfortunately, he does not have medium-level raw materials. There is a wasteland space, Xianxing fruit is medium, so is ocean flower, and lightning bee, which are also medium-level.


    Unfortunately, these things can''t be used now. Ocean blue still needs two days to mature. As for lightning bee and fairy apricot fruit, it''s even worse.


    Medium grade ingredients. Now he can''t ripen, so he can only wait.


    Six kinds of high-grade raw materials are the limit that chicken blood soup can add. The maximum can only be so many. Six kinds of high-grade raw materials are put into them in turn. A layer of white fog quickly forms over the small pot. The white fog turns into a chicken and walks back and forth there.


    "Extremely fragrant!"


    Song Xiu''s eyes also tightened. This is a legendary stunt, a lost stunt. He had heard of it for a long time and wondered if he could do it, but he failed every time. This time he saw it in others.


    He just came out of the mountain and didn''t ask about Gu Zheng too much. He only knew that Gu Zheng won song Bai and was also a cultivator. Later, the sect inquired and knew that Gu Zheng was the new leader of Emei, but he didn''t know anything else.


    It''s no surprise that other people have seen the extremely fragrant form of ancient struggle many times.


    The smell of chicken blood soup began to spread out, and spread outward together with song Xiu''s spare ribs soup. Both smells were invisible, but there was a strangulation and a battle in the air.


    Both scents wanted to keep each other down, but neither could succeed.


    Ribs soup has medium raw materials, and other raw materials are not bad. The cooking skill is assisted by immortal utensils and kitchenware, and the performance is also very good, but chicken blood soup is tiexian cooking after all.


    Gluttonous immortal cooking is an existence that cannot be surpassed by other cooking skills, which is the advantage of ancient struggle.


    Song Xiu''s advantage lies in the ingredients. Neither of them has the strength to completely suppress the other. In this way, the two scents keep pestering and suppressing, but in the end, no one can suppress the other.


    In this way, people nearby are miserable. Just smelling this smell, they smell another smell. Both smells are so attractive and attractive, and they can only smell but can''t see.


    A lot of people, their stomachs are protesting and cooing, whether they have eaten or not.


    Some people also want to eat something else to fill their stomachs, but no matter what they take out, they can''t eat as soon as they smell these two scents. No matter what they eat, they are like chewing wax.

 Chapter 271

    It smells so delicious, but it doesn''t taste like this. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it is.


    The fragrance of the two also interferes with many players in the competition. The strong fragrance is that they also feel hungry, which is only a physical impact, but a greater impact on the spirit.


    They can''t compare the food with such a strong smell. This is the first day of the competition. Who is so powerful and releases such a strong smell.


    Some judges, as well as the people of the Food Association, were also whispering at the meeting.


    As bystanders, they know more, especially president Gou. They have eaten the chicken blood soup made by Gu Zheng. The smell of chicken blood soup comes out as soon as they smell it, but the smell is stronger than before.


    As for the other one, they also know that song Xiu made it.


    Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup is very famous. Song Xiu makes spareribs soup. His spareribs soup can be compared with Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup in flavor. Song Xiu is not simple.


    Although President Gou didn''t approve of song Xiu''s participation, he was very sure of song Xiu''s cooking skills.


    The battle of dragons and tigers is another battle of dragons and tigers. I just don''t know who can win this time. This victory can be different from before. This victory has extraordinary significance.


    The winner is also very likely to be the first in this Chinese food competition.


    Within five miles, the two scents entangle each other, but five miles away, there is only the smell of Guzheng chicken blood soup. The venue of the competition is in the palace, which is already in the city center. More people smell the smell of Guzheng chicken blood soup this time.


    Many people are listening to the source of this fragrance.


    Song Xiu''s soup, with white gourd in it, immediately lightened the flavor, which did not mean that the temptation was reduced.


    With the addition of white gourd, the fragrance turns into fragrance, and the temptation increases. Many people smell more hungry and want to eat food with this fragrance. Unfortunately, many people don''t even know what food is.


    Gu Zheng understood that without the medium-level ingredients like dark fragrance, his fragrance could not be so strong and spread so far. However, having better ingredients is also the capital of others. Unlike song Bai''s cheating before, his ingredients are not bad.


    I can''t say that my ingredients are not as good as you, so I won''t accept you if you do well. I really can''t afford to lose.


    Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup was slower than song Xiu''s, but the good one was faster than him. It was quickly brought up for the judges to taste first.


    The chicken blood soup with six kinds of advanced raw materials has a stronger and more fragrant taste. Basically, the chicken blood soup can increase the limit of raw materials. No matter how much, the therapeutic effect will exceed the bearing range of the human body.


    Twenty judges nodded after drinking a mouthful of chicken blood soup.


    The taste of this chicken blood soup really doesn''t have to be said. It''s the best soup food they''ve ever drunk. The high score is positive. There''s no problem in promoting this score to the next round. I''ll see his final score.


    As soon as the taste of Guzheng was over, song Xiu''s white gourd and ribs soup was sent up.


    He was only two minutes later than Gu Zheng. Two minutes later, his white gourd and ribs soup was better. There was light soup. There was a small piece of white gourd floating in each bowl and a small piece of ribs at the bottom of the bowl.


    Rinse your mouth to calm your mood. The judges began to taste white gourd spareribs soup.


    After only one sip, their eyes lit up. They had just eaten a chicken blood soup that they thought was the best soup. Unexpectedly, they met the same delicious white gourd ribs soup. The taste of the ribs soup is similar to that of the chicken blood soup. Basically, they are between Zhongbo and Zhongbo. They are so perfect and delicious.


    If several judges were really asked to comment, they could not say which would be better. There was no way to compare. If they only evaluated the two foods, they would rather give a draw.


    However, this is a game and they will not be allowed to judge whether it is a draw. They must score.


    Finally, the highest score and the lowest score should be removed. The remaining average score is the final score. The judges do not know how much this score is. Only the leaders of the Organizing Committee and the food association can see it backstage.


    "The same score!"


    President Gou, they all looked at the backstage. As soon as their scores came out, they were all stunned. Although the scores of each judge were different, their final scores were the same, and they were both very high scores.


    Some people in other venues cooked delicious food, and the judges also gave points, which is far from them.


    Their scores are destined to be promoted, and they have occupied an advantage in future competitions. Both of them have scores above 9.9, which is a rare high score.


    Make chicken blood soup, Gu Zheng pack up his things and withdraw from the competition venue.


    The Chinese food competition can''t leave until all the competitions are over. Even if he has finished the competition, he can''t go. He can''t go until all the players have finished the competition. Even if he can go, no one will go, because the results will be announced on site.


    Song Xiu didn''t go either. He sat quietly aside. Someone came forward to talk to him, and he didn''t answer.


    There are no special circumstances today. The competition ends two hours later. The competition results will be announced half an hour after the competition. The list of those who are promoted will be published. Those who are not promoted can come tomorrow, but they can only come as spectators and are not qualified to continue participating.


    Many people are very nervous, thinking about their performance and the look of the judges when they taste it. They don''t know what kind of score they can get this time and whether they can be promoted.


    If you can''t advance, this competition will be equivalent to running with you and stop here.


    There are also some people who don''t want to be promoted at all, so they don''t care about their smiles. For them, being able to compete is the biggest victory. They have self-knowledge and know the gap between themselves and others.


    Although they are all famous chefs in the country, there are grades between famous chefs and famous chefs.


    It''s like table tennis. In fact, there are many excellent players in the country, but only a few can be remembered. Those are the best. Others also have strength, but they can''t compare with them.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and all the contestants in the palace, including the supporters waiting outside, were quiet.


    At this time, all those left outside are real supporters. People who pay money leave after the players enter the field. They won''t be waiting outside all the time.


    At present, there are less than 2000 people outside the palace. Gu Zheng has more than 600 supporters, accounting for a full third, and his supporters are also the largest.


    There is no big screen outside the palace. When people outside know the results, they should query them on the Internet. When the results are published on the site, they will be published on the Internet at the same time.


    "Come out, come out!"


    A supporter of Gu Zheng shouted first, and then many people took out their mobile phones and refreshed there. The official website of the food competition has been updated, and the list of contestants promoted on the first day of this food competition has been announced.


    There is a big screen in the venue, which shows the promotion list at the same time.


    Three hundred people, many people hold their breath, hoping to see their names from the list. If they have their own names, it proves that they have been promoted. Even if they can''t be promoted in the next game, they are also in the top 30.


    The top 30 in the country is much better than the top 300.


    Names are sorted by formal letters. There are thirty names, one is not many, and one is not many. You can''t see anyone''s achievements from the name alone.


    The top 30 do not show their achievements and ranking, which is a rule from the beginning of the first session.


    "Gu Zheng, with the name of Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng is promoted!"


    Outside, a supporter of Gu Zheng shouted excitedly. Sure enough, there were Gu Zheng in the thirty lists. Gu Zheng was successfully promoted on the first day.


    Although there was no doubt about Gu Zheng''s promotion before, after all, this is the highest level competition in the country. No one knows if there will be any accidents. It is not that there was no player who predicted that the ranking was very high, but in the end, he failed to advance even in the top 30.


    Only when they saw the name of Gu Zheng did they settle down.


    Gu Zheng is already in the top 30. At the same time, many supporters of other people outside also found the names of their supporting players there. Those with names spit out, while those without names are very upset.


    Gu Zheng saw his name at first sight, and then saw song Xiu.


    Song Xiu, like him, was promoted, but it was not clear how song Xiu''s results were, nor did he know the specific scores of the two in the game.


    This is the first game. It is out of the top 30, but it doesn''t mean that the promotion is delicious. In each game next, the score of this game will be added to calculate the total score, so the first game is actually the most important game.


    Gu Zheng used to break up and make a new food. The new food is also tiexian''s cooking skill. The score will certainly not be low. He found that song Xiu had medium-level ingredients and temporarily decided to change the food. He wanted to get a better score in the first game, which can lay a good foundation for the future.


    Of course, he also wanted to suppress song Xiu. They were all soup, which was easier to compare. He didn''t know whether the suppression was successful this time.


    "Brother Gu, we won!"


    Wang Dong looked at the big screen and shouted happily and excitedly. This is the Chinese food competition, not the original Hangzhou food competition. This is the most famous and influential competition in China.


    If you can participate in this competition, you will be famous, let alone get a good place in such a competition.


    "Seeing that you are excited, Gu Zheng is sure to win. He will always win!"


    Chang Feng contemptuously said something to Wang Dong, but the slight beating of his eyes betrayed his mood at this time. In fact, he was also very excited. It was within his expectation that Gu Zheng could win, but at this moment, he could not control his mood when he witnessed Gu Zheng''s promotion.


    "Store manager, the boss won!"


    Guji chicken blood soup. The store manager was busy. An employee hurried here. He asked the employee to stare at the official website of the competition and tell him any news.


    "Great, come on, hang up the posters we prepared in advance!"


    People in Guji chicken blood soup store in Shencheng have been paying attention to this competition, especially when they heard that guzheng made chicken blood soup in the first game, which has a different meaning.


    The store manager has already asked people to do a good job in the celebrations and posters after Gu Zheng''s promotion. When Gu Zheng is really promoted, he can take it out and paste it immediately.


    Not only into the top ten, the top ten, the top three, and even the winner, he is ready, more and more, more and more powerful.


    The employees in the store are also very excited about Gu''s promotion. This is their boss. They are very proud of whether their boss participated in the Chinese food competition or was predicted to win the championship before.


    Now, Gu Zheng has entered the top 30, a step further from the predicted champion.


    After announcing the results, the game of that day will be over. Tomorrow will be a 30-to-10 game, which will also be held in the afternoon. Gu Zheng left at the first time. Instead of leaving, he went to the door to be with the waiting supporters.


    Not only together, he also took these people to invite them to dinner and invite them to a big meal.


    Everyone had a happy dinner and Gu Zheng left. All the supporters were very excited and satisfied. They didn''t come in vain this time, and Gu Zheng didn''t disappoint them. They will continue to go there tomorrow and continue to support him outside with their own actions.


    After the competition results came out, major food channels, food websites, food television stations and newspapers began to report the food competition, which was reprinted not only by domestic websites but also abroad.


    The Chinese food competition is originally the most influential competition. In terms of Chinese food, it ranks first in the world.


    All the 30 people who were promoted were named one by one, and then predicted who would be in the top ten. No matter whose prediction, Gu Zheng was basically in the top ten list. His performance in front of him was too dazzling, especially the flavor of his chicken blood soup spread so far. If song Xiu''s spare ribs soup had not appeared at the same time, more people would praise him.


    Gu Zheng was promoted to the top 30. Coupled with the reports, the popularity of Guji chicken blood soup store increased again. It was sold out at 4 p.m., but there were many more people waiting. Some people were unwilling to leave without a row number.


    If you can''t buy chicken blood soup, you can buy noodles. If you can''t buy noodles, you can buy roast chicken or bucket chicken. These are gone. Even if you buy a bottle of water for 18 yuan, you have to take something from here.


    The cheapest thing in guzheng''s shop is mineral water, eighteen bottles.


    However, he is not the only one who sells so expensive, and other shopping malls and supermarkets also have this price. No one has commented on the price of mineral water. On the contrary, the store only sells this kind of water, which proves that the store has strict requirements for food, and bad things will not be brought to the store at all.


    Roast chicken, barrel chicken and noodles are the best proof.


    The next afternoon, Gu Zheng came to the palace early. The supporters of the zither arrived earlier than him, holding banners and plaques, waiting there.


    When Gu Zheng arrived, they cheered again. Some people took out their mobile phones for live broadcasting. There were still a lot of people in the live broadcasting room, thousands of people, basically supporters of Gu Zheng last time.


    These people, even if they can''t be on the scene, should support the ancient struggle in their own place and wait for the triumph of the ancient struggle.


    They hope that this time, like last time, Gu Zheng will continue to lead them to the championship. The difference is that this time they are all in the capital. If Gu Zheng can really get the first, they will return in triumph.


    Triumph.


    For you.


    Gu Zheng secretly vowed that this is a group of the most lovely people. Their wish is to get better results and play better in the competition.


    In fact, Gu Zheng knows very well that even if he doesn''t play well, if he really stops here, these people won''t leave him, but will comfort and encourage him.


    These people have no distractions in their hearts. They really want to be good for him.


    Gu Zheng entered the venue. Today''s 30 to 10 is not as fierce as yesterday''s 300 to 30, but it is also a three to one knockout. Once you lose, you have to bid farewell to the game completely, and there is no possibility of going on.


    It is precisely because of the tragedy of the knockout competition that the gold content of the top three of the Chinese food competition is so high. They are all experts who really fight from thousands of troops and horses. They are well deserved famous chefs.


    Thirty contestants, all in one venue, are still 20 judges.


    The Chinese food competition does not have as many judges as the Hangzhou food competition, mainly because the Hangzhou food competition is the first. In order to convince more people, Hangzhou has found so many judges.


    The more judges there are, the harder it is to manipulate the fragrance.


    Thirty contestants were in the venue where the ancient competition was held yesterday. As yesterday, they were open-air. Tomorrow''s top ten competitions will be held in the main hall of the palace. Tomorrow, there will be two competitions, and finally all the ranking of the top ten will be determined.


    In the second game, song Xiu actually took out another medium-level ingredient. It was not yesterday''s dark fragrance. He changed it.


    The ingredient he took out this time, called Prunella vulgaris, sounds like a very bad thing, but it is a good thing that can improve the overall taste of food.


    Hundred withered doesn''t mean that everything is withered, but that everything is withered and rejuvenated, emitting new vitality. This is a very good food material, and the grade has reached medium. Only this food material can add a lot of points to song Xiu.


    Medium, medium again. Gu Zheng''s ocean flower will mature tomorrow. He doesn''t have medium-level ingredients at all now.


    Emei does, but it''s high-grade raw materials. Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to use such raw materials in this Chinese food competition. After all, it''s the private property of Emei. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to waste it.


    It can''t be used on Emei. It''s a waste.


    Song Xiu''s food today is also a very common popular dish. This time it''s not soup, but fried vegetables. The most common is scrambled eggs with tomatoes.


    Scrambled eggs with tomatoes are used to participate in the Chinese food competition. People who don''t know must think this person is crazy. Only Gu Zheng has a headache there.


    Tomatoes, ordinary level, eggs, ordinary level, Kunlun''s ingredients seem to be ordinary level, not even inferior. It''s not easy for Gu Zheng to think about how complete the ordinary level is. They are simple and everywhere.


    The other side has medium-level ingredients, and Gu Zheng pays more attention to it. This time, Gu Zheng''s delicious food is steamed fish.


    Without medium-level ingredients, he can only improve his cooking skills. Although steamed fish is not cooked many times, it is inherited from the cooking skills of tiexian. Moreover, other raw materials can be added to the steamed fish to enhance the taste, which can make the steamed fish taste better.


    The steamed fish this time is different from before. One is enough.


    Like when making chicken blood soup, Gu Zheng added six advanced raw materials. No more can be added. Six are the upper limit, otherwise the human body can''t support it.


    If it''s for practitioners, it doesn''t matter to add more. Their bodies can bear it.


    Song Xiu put the plate away and noticed his plate. Gu Zheng was speechless.


    This board is actually made of wood with excellent quality, and it has been for a certain year. Although the wood with excellent quality is only wood, not food, cutting vegetables on such a board will not have any impact on the food, but can add some good quality flavor.


    This dish board really exudes a faint fragrance.


    Kunlun is rich and powerful. Gu Zheng can''t compare it. After reading it, he doesn''t go to see it. He is relieved to make his own steamed fish.


    Song Xiu cut tomatoes again. Tomatoes are not big or small. They are very bright. They are a bit like genetically modified tomatoes on the market. However, such tomatoes are much better than genetically modified ones. Such tomatoes can''t be bought on the market at all.


    Not to mention fried vegetables, even if they are eaten raw, they can also be full of praise.


    Song Xiu cut a piece, and a sour and sweet smell spread out. It didn''t spread far. Only the people around could smell it. Gu Zheng was one of the smellers.


    The sweet and sour aroused his appetite again.


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled bitterly. The common level ingredients and juice fell on the excellent level vegetable board. The smell exuded with a natural temptation, not to mention him. Even the immortal would arouse his appetite.


    Gu Zheng held his breath, didn''t think about anything else, and settled down to deal with the fish in front of him.


    His fish is also an ordinary level. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have a good level chopping board. Otherwise, the smell can also arouse others'' appetite.


    Song Xiu cut tomatoes very slowly, one by one, put them together.


    If someone looks carefully, they will find that the tomatoes cut by song Xiu are all the same size and even the same weight. They are not bad at all.


    Few people can compare him as a knife worker.


    After cutting the tomatoes, song Xiu took out a bowl and beat eggs.


    I noticed that song Xiu''s bowl was speechless again. This time it''s not made of high-grade materials. This bowl is actually an immortal tool. Let''s not say that someone made an immortal tool into a bowl. If there is such an immortal tool, it''s really a waste to cook or beat eggs.


    There are many small sects outside. They don''t even have a fairy weapon.


    Gu Zheng noticed that the egg liquid he played was more mellow and distributed more evenly. He did what Gu Zheng could do with the water control formula again.


    We really can''t underestimate the heroes in the world. Even if they don''t have magic, they can use other ways to increase their cooking skills.


    When the eggs are beaten, song Xiu gets into trouble and pours the oil.


    Like Gu Zheng''s egg fried rice, he did not use ingredients such as green onion and ginger. Gu Zheng did not doubt that Kunlun has ordinary level green onion and ginger, but after the ingredients reach a certain level, the demand for green onion and ginger is really not so big, but it is better not to use it.


    Ordinary level eggs do not have any fishy smell and do not need scallions and ginger to remove the fishy smell. The smell of scallions is too strong, which will suppress the aroma of eggs. Therefore, generally speaking, at the ordinary level, scallions and ginger will be put aside and not used.


    Song Xiu obviously did the same. He didn''t use onions and ginger. He just fried eggs with tomatoes.


    Some people put tomatoes first, some people put eggs first, and some people put them together. Song Xiu is different from these people. He put some tomatoes first, fried them a few times, and then put some eggs. After the eggs are formed, put tomatoes, and then eggs.


    He put it into the pot in the same cycle.


    As a result, the sweet and sour taste of tomato and the fragrance of egg are constantly released, impacting everyone''s sense of smell.


    Gu Zheng''s sense of smell is more sensitive than others. He is close and smells the most clearly. The ingredients of pueven level are very attractive. Even if he is making delicious food, his stomach reacts.


    "Tranquilizing skill!"


    Gu Zheng quietly performed calming skills on himself to stabilize his mind. He can''t be distracted in the production process of steamed fish. He can''t make mistakes in his cooking because of the influence of nearby fragrance.


    Steamed fish with six kinds of high-grade raw materials has a stronger flavor.


    When song Xiu was frying tomato eggs, the smell of steamed fish gradually dispersed. The two smells fought together again, and no one could suppress anyone.


    Smelling these two scents, many people showed helplessness.


    Thirty top chefs in the audience are cooking delicious food at the same time. Unfortunately, no one can compare with these two people. The delicious food made by others also has fragrance, but they can''t smell it if they are not close to it. If they are far away, they are all washed away by these two flavors.


    The opponents of these two fragrances are only each other. I don''t know how many times they have been hanged in the air. In the end, no one can do anything.


    Today, song Xiu cooked the delicious food first. It was easy to cook scrambled eggs with tomatoes. He served the scrambled eggs with tomatoes quickly.


    Song Xiu''s scrambled eggs with tomatoes are very different from those made by ordinary people.


    Song Xiu''s scrambled eggs with tomatoes don''t have any juice. The eggs are still beautiful golden yellow. Because his tomatoes and eggs are put once every other time, so pieces of eggs are integrated with tomatoes, not adhesion, but fusion, just like the two grow together.


    This looks simple, but it''s not easy to do.


    This requires quite high-level cooking. Without certain cooking skills, it can''t be done at all. Moreover, song Xiu can''t do so well and perfectly without the assistance of fairy utensils and kitchenware.


    The judges picked up a piece, put it in their mouth and tasted it carefully.


    People who have eaten tomato scrambled eggs are nodding, smelling fragrant and eating more fragrant. Although tomato scrambled eggs are public food, they may be as good as song Xiu''s, but they have never been. This tomato scrambled eggs can still taste tomatoes and eggs, but they are thousands or even thousands of times better than ordinary tomato scrambled eggs.


    Every judge ate up all the delicious food in front of him and there was nothing left.


    Gao Feng, song Xiu''s scrambled eggs with tomatoes still get a high wind. Gu Zheng knows that his scrambled eggs with tomatoes are a delicacy with medium ingredients, which surpasses him in the level of ingredients. At present, he has the advantages of tiexian cooking and his Xianli.


    Tiexian''s cooking is something that others can''t imitate or do. Cooking is also very important to food. If cooking is divided into four parts and food materials are divided into four parts, song Xiu''s cooking is equal to three parts and food materials are divided into four parts. In ancient times, this is four parts of cooking and three parts of food materials.


    Although they have different strengths, the delicious food they finally make is similar. They are so delicious.


    The other two points are Xianli. Song Xiu doesn''t have Xianli, but he has immortal utensils, Kitchenware and bowls, which makes up for the deficiency. The scores of the two people are quite the same.


    Gu Zheng''s steamed fish is ready. He is the second person to make good food.


    The judges rinsed, slowly tasted the steamed fish, and finally nodded together.


    This is another food that shocked them and could conquer their taste buds. It is a great luck to meet one such food. I didn''t expect to meet two today.


    Not only today, but also yesterday. Their cooking skills have indeed reached the peak.


    The judges were thinking that such a contestant would be an absolute champion and an overwhelming champion in any previous Chinese food competition.


    But when the two met, even the judges were filled with a feeling of "what makes you bright when you are born with Yu".


    These are two real geniuses, absolute geniuses. They got high scores again. President Gou hurried to look at the scores of the judges backstage and was stunned to find that this time, their scores were the same again.


    It''s the same twice in a row. Even President Gou can''t help thinking that these two people won''t always have the same score. Finally, they will tie for the first place, right?


    At present, their scores are indeed tied for the first place, and they are much higher than the second place. As long as there are no accidents behind them, the first will definitely occur between them.


    The two-hour competition ended soon. Today, because a dish needed more time, I applied for overtime and extended it by half an hour.


    Two and a half hours later, the competition ends, and the competition results will also be announced in half an hour. More people are waiting for the results today. On the side of Guji chicken blood soup, the store manager has put down all his work and brushed his mobile phone.


    As long as the results come out and Gu Zheng continues to advance, he will immediately hang up the posters that Gu Zheng has advanced to the top ten. This is the pride of their store and his pride.


    In half an hour, the promotion list was announced on the website and the big screen in the venue.


    Thirty into ten, there are only ten people. The list is clearer and easier to see.


    "Gu Zhengjin!"


    Outside, a supporter of Gu Zheng immediately cheered. In the promotion list, there were the names of Gu Zheng, not only him, but also song Xiu, Lu Yong and others.


    The list of the top ten is similar to what was predicted before, but Yu Yong had a situation and failed to enter the top ten. The players who have advanced past the top three have played abnormally and stopped in the top ten this time.


    This also makes people sigh that on a platform such as the Chinese food competition, you really can''t be careless. No matter who you are, a careless or careless person may be eliminated. After elimination, you won''t have any chance to turn over again.


    There is no resurrection competition in the Chinese food competition.


    "Hang up, hang up!"


    The store manager looked at the mobile phone and excitedly directed the employees in the store. The posters of Gu Zheng''s advanced top ten soon hung up. The top ten and the top thirty are different. Even if Gu Zheng only came here, his name will spread all over the country.


    The most important thing is his age. He is the youngest. This is his first time to participate. He has made such achievements for the first time. Who can guarantee that he can''t make better achievements in a few years?


    Of course, the higher the performance of this session, the better. The store manager also expects Gu Zheng to win the top three, and even the first place, as president Gou said.


    "Gu Zheng, Congratulations!"


    After the top ten list came out, many people came to Gu Zheng to congratulate him. Their eyes were very complex.


    In the top ten, Gu Zheng has really entered the top ten, and according to his current performance, he is likely to enter the top three. Really, Gu Zheng has definitely created a new record, a top three record with the youngest age.


    Song Xiu doesn''t have many. He also has great hope to enter the top three. However, song Xiu is already 30 years old. In history, there are many players who have won the top three at the age of 30, so he doesn''t count as a record.


    Entering the top ten, the treatment is also different.


    The top ten, that''s the really recognized top masters. Even people like President Gou respect the top ten. That''s why the top ten and the top 30 don''t rank.


    The top ten ranking, even the tenth, is also a kind of pride.


    At the beginning of the Hangzhou food competition, the organizing committee persuaded Zhao Fu to participate, but it took a lot of effort and made a lot of promises privately.


    Just because Zhao Fu had the top ten results, Zhao Fu was respected by everyone during the competition. Unfortunately, in the end, he didn''t even think of it. First, he was not taken away.


    I don''t know whether it was the blow of the Hangzhou food competition, or I knew that Gu Zheng participated in the competition. Zhao Fu didn''t participate in this session of the Chinese food competition. He is not old enough to participate in the next session.


    The top ten contestants have another advantage, that is, the next food competition does not need any recommendation and invitation. They are eligible to participate. If they don''t want to participate, they can be postponed. This is the privilege of the top ten.


    Gu Zheng entered the top ten in China. Before he left the palace, his mobile phone began to ring. Gu Ming was the first to call him to congratulate him.


    Gu Ming also participated in the Chinese food competition and won the third place. However, he was in his thirties at that time. He was much older than Gu Zheng now. Gu Zheng was better than the blue.


    In fact, Gu Zheng didn''t learn his cooking from Gu Ming, but Gu Ming really had a great influence on him. It''s not too much to say.


    "Old brother!"


    Wang Dong hugged Gu Zheng excitedly. They finally got the top ten, the top ten in the country.


    Although he is not himself, Wang Dong is happier and more excited than he has made such achievements. He secretly vowed that Gu Zheng is now participating in the competition here. In the future, he must work hard to improve himself and have the qualification to participate in the competition here.


    If he comes to the competition, he will certainly achieve a good result like Gu Zheng.


    There were twenty or thirty people who came to congratulate guzheng. After all these people left, guzheng was able to separate and leave in a hurry.


    Outside the palace, there were more than 600 people waiting for him and supporting his friends.


    Listen to them, more than 200 people will come to the final tomorrow. At that time, more than 900 people will support him outside the scene. They hope to witness a miracle with Gu Zheng and see Gu Zheng win the championship again.


    This time, Gu Zheng didn''t talk as full as he did last time. He said he would win the first. This time, he had a strong opponent, song Xiu. If he didn''t have this opponent, Gu Zheng would definitely dare to say such a thing.


    With him, Gu Zheng is really not sure whether he can win the first place.


    "Qiling, I remember I had another chance to choose my own cooking, didn''t I?"


    When he got home in the evening, Gu Zheng shut himself in his room and immediately asked Qi Ling. He had a reward for cooking of his own choice when he finished the test last time. Gu Zheng had never used this reward.


    "Yes, do you want to choose now?" the spirit responded immediately.


    "I want to choose one that best uses the cooking of sea flowers!"


    The sea flower will mature tomorrow. When it matures, he finally has medium ingredients that he can use, but he doesn''t cooperate with the cooking of the sea flower now.


    "Sea flowers are versatile ingredients. They can be placed in many foods without special cooking!"


    Qi Ling suddenly said something. Gu Zheng was a little stunned. How could he forget this? When Qi Ling gave him ocean flowers, he did say to him that ocean flowers can match many kinds of delicious food.


    "Then choose one of my current ingredients to make the best food!"


    Gu Zheng changed immediately. It''s better that ocean flowers can use any food. Although tomorrow is the last day, there are two competitions, one of the top ten ranking competitions, and then the top three ranking competitions.


    Gu Zheng wants to be the first and wants to be the first. However, in the current situation, if you want to be the first, you need to make all kinds of preparations. It is very important to choose a food that is most suitable for him.


    "With all your current ingredients, I recommend a cooking, fish flavored honey chicken!"


    "Fish flavored honey chicken?"


    Gu Zheng was a little stunned. The name sounded strange. Honey chicken. He knew that was what he did in his first test, but what was fish flavored honey chicken?


    "Fish and chicken are not easy to match. Generally speaking, these two foods should be made separately. There is a conflict between the two ingredients. When they are put together, they will not highlight the taste of the two, but will cause conflict and taste very bad. Lord tie Xian discovered this situation in his early years, then studied the two foods all the time, and finally created a cooking skill that perfectly integrates the taste of the two foods It''s called fish flavored honey chicken! "


    Qi Ling explained that Gu Zheng now has fairy chicken and fairy fish. Although the lightning bee is not yet ripe, the young lightning bee can collect honey. It has collected some ordinary honey. The quantity is not large, but it is enough for him to make a honey chicken.


    "OK, I''ll choose this cooking!"


    After thinking for a while, Gu Zheng finally nodded heavily. He now made both chicken and fish, but they really didn''t blend. The two were not easy to integrate. Even if someone made the two together, it was the taste of one kind of food, completely suppressed the other, and wanted to release the characteristics of both. No.


    Such cooking is very eye-catching.


    "Tiexian successor, optional cooking, fish flavored honey chicken!"


    With Qi Ling''s words, Gu Zheng saw the young man in white again, smiled at him and cooked delicious food.


    Fish flavored honey chicken, chicken and fish should be cooked together first. The key to cooking is to make the taste of the two ingredients blend, truly blend, give play to their strengths and make up for their shortcomings.


    After blending, because of the long cooking time, the taste of the fish will fade and give up.


    Chicken tastes better this time.


    The cooked chicken, together with honey and other raw materials, is steamed together. The final product is fish flavored honey chicken. I didn''t smell any fragrance. I just watched the young man in white do it again. Gu Zheng felt that his saliva was about to flow down.


    Just look at the appearance, the fish flavored honey chicken is very good.


    With his own cooking skills, Gu Zheng also settled his bad heart and entered the wasteland space to practice again. In the wasteland space, he ate another Xianyuan pill. Now he has a large number of Xianyuan pills.


    In the last fame test, the instrument spirit actually rewarded him with 40 Xianyuan pills. Forty, ah, he had to digest one for more than half a month. How long would it take to digest these 40 pills?


    Plus the Xianyuan pills he had stored before, he had more than 80, which was enough for him to practice for several years.


    However, the reason why there are so many rewards is that there is a temporary test in his fame test. The sum of the two gives him such a reward. The tool spirit is never stingy on the Xianyuan pill. It is eager for Gu Zheng to practice quickly and arrive at the golden immortal realm as soon as possible, so that it can get to the Honghuang as soon as possible and see the tiexian again as soon as possible.


    Early the next morning, Gu Zheng got out of bed. After practicing yesterday, his spirit is very good today.


    Gu Zheng''s "tie Xian Jue" has been growing steadily and slowly. He didn''t practice fast as soon as he got divine skill like the protagonist in TV novels. Up to now, he has a normal speed.


    This speed is very slow in the eyes of the spirit.


    At least Gu Zheng can''t compare with the original tiexian. He has enough Xianyuan pills and has practiced for more than half a year. Now he has reached the second level of tiexian formula, the fifth level. In that year, he has already reached the third level.


    The cultivation speed of Gu Zheng has always been a headache for the tool spirit.


    After going out for a run, Wang Dong didn''t get up until he came back. Gu scrambled to make breakfast so that he smelled the fragrance and got up quickly.


    No matter how sleepy you are, you should eat the delicious food made by Gu Zheng. You can''t sleep in for the delicious food made by Gu Zheng.


    Now guzheng has become famous. The Chinese food competition is currently the top ten in China. In the future, there will be more people who want to eat guzheng''s food. Many people may not be able to eat it and can''t line up.


    "I should have followed elder brother Gu, not the master!"


    Gu Zheng made fried eggs and ordinary rice soup, but they were all ordinary ingredients, which tasted very delicious.


    "I''ll be very sad if you let uncle Hu hear that!"


    Gu Zheng turns a blind eye on Wang Dong. Uncle Hu is really nice to him, but he teaches carefully around him and even plans to pass on his small shop to Wang Dong in the future. He doesn''t even give his own son that shop.


    "Don''t worry, master won''t be jealous. He said many times, let me learn more in the future, collect the strengths of a hundred families and make my own characteristics!"


    Wang Dong smiled. Gu Zheng looked at him, but his heart moved fiercely.


    Wang Dong doesn''t know that he already has his own characteristics, but he hasn''t played this characteristic well.


    Wang Dong''s understanding of the way of yin and Yang is his characteristic. In the past, Gu Zheng couldn''t help him, but now Gu Zheng is the leader of Emei. His immortal cultivation skill Wang Dong can''t learn. What about the ancient martial arts that can be used to enter the Tao?


    If Wang Dong can practice, first, he can increase his strength, which is also a disadvantage of limiting his cooking, and second, it will help him understand.


    If Wang Dong also learned to cultivate inner strength, had inner strength and had better ingredients, would he have such good cooking skills and be able to make such good food like song Xiu?


    This is not impossible.


    Although Emei is not big, it has no problem providing Wang Dong with some ordinary ingredients.


    "Can you still practice at Wang Dong''s age?"


    It''s best to ask Wuyou this question, but it''s troublesome to contact Emei. Gu Zheng simply asked Qiling directly.


    "Why do you ask so suddenly?" Qi Ling asked back curiously.


    "Nothing, just remember, Wang Dong is a good child. If he can cultivate internal strength, it will be very helpful to his cooking, so he asked!"


    "Normally, Wang Dong can''t practice. His bones are formed, and there is no innate Qi in his internal organs. He can''t cultivate internal strength at all. Internal strength should be cultivated from an early age!"


    The instrument spirit spoke slowly, and Gu Zheng''s face showed disappointment. The instrument spirit suddenly said, "but Lord tie Xian has a method of food cultivation called marrow washing and food cultivation, which can enable people without cultivation qualification to practice again, whether it is immortal power or internal strength. Marrow washing and food cultivation belongs to the method of advanced food cultivation. Do you want to learn?"


    The words of instrument spirit sound very tempting.


    Gu Zheng understood that if the instrument spirit asked so, there must be another test. If you want to get benefits from the instrument spirit, first, the test and second, you should do something to make it happy, otherwise it is impossible.


    "You say, what kind of test do you need to accept? I''ll take it!"


    Gu Zheng said slowly. This time it was the turn of the instrument spirit to be surprised. He couldn''t help asking, "how do you know you have to accept the test? You''re willing to accept it without even asking any test?"


    "No test, will you give it to me?"


    Gu Zheng rolled his eyes and continued: "since only the test can complete the marrow washing and food repair, and I want to help Wang Dong, I can only accept the test. If there is another way, you think I am willing!"


    Indeed, to help Wang Dong, only marrow washing and food repair can be done. If you want to obtain marrow washing and food repair, you must accept the test of the spirit. This is simply a matter of no choice.


    He can also ask worry free, but he doesn''t think worry free has a better way than the tool spirit. If he had, Emei wouldn''t have so many disciples who can''t cultivate their internal strength.


    Poor physique and lack of internal strength in cultivation are an important factor restricting the development of Emei.


    The practice of washing marrow and food can not only make people who can''t practice like Wang Dong practice again. People with poor physique can also have the physique of practice after taking the practice of washing marrow and food.


    Washing marrow, washing bone and cutting marrow is equivalent to reshaping the flesh. No wonder this is an advanced method of food and practice.


    "Yes, I won''t give you a hard test if you have such a sincere attitude!"


    The instrument spirit seemed very pleased. Suddenly his tone changed and said again: "the descendant of tiexian took the initiative to ask for the test. This test is an active request. You can''t give up or refuse. The test will start from now!"


    Gu Zheng rolled his eyes and took the initiative to ask. Of course, he will not give up and refuse.


    "This test requires tiexian successor to win the champion of the most important event for the first time. This test is unlimited. Success can get marrow washing, food repair and other rewards, and failure will be severely punished!"


    After the instrument spirit finished, he stopped talking.


    "That''s all. This test is to win the championship?"


    Gu Zheng was slightly stunned. Qi Ling said to give him a not difficult test, but he didn''t expect that the test was this. This was his first time to participate in the most important event. The champion was his goal. Even without this test, he would work hard.


    Besides, the test didn''t give him any restrictions. In my opinion, the weapon spirit seemed to be helping him.


    "Don''t think so simple. After the test is released, I can also get some unexpected information here. In today''s final game, your opponent is song Xiu. He prepared three medium-level ingredients for the final. In addition to water, the grade of other ingredients in his delicious food this time has reached medium!"


    The instrument Spirit said slowly, and Gu Zheng was stunned. He couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    This song Xiu is really abnormal. Except for water, they are all medium-level ingredients. Is it difficult for him to make delicious food with all medium-level ingredients?


    There are three kinds of differences in food materials, one of which can be made up by tiexian''s cooking. Even he is not confident that his cooking can make up for it completely.


    He also has one kind, but in this way, there are still two kinds. Moreover, he has a lot of ordinary ingredients, ordinary plus medium, and most of them are medium. The taste results are absolutely different.

 Chapter 272

    Three kinds of medium-level ingredients, Gu Zheng''s face showed helplessness.


    There are so many good things in Kunlun? But in today''s environment, even the Kunlun sect can''t grow medium-level ingredients. How did he get these ingredients?


    As before, it''s only dry ingredients. Gu Zheng can understand that Emei can store medium-level raw materials, not to mention Kunlun. But Qi Ling said that song Xiu wanted to use medium ingredients as the main ingredient to make delicious food this time. How did he come from medium ingredients?


    It''s not always done with things that have been put for thousands of years. It can''t do anything like that.


    Gu Zheng is hard to understand, but he still has to make preparations. The game will start in the afternoon, leaving him little time.


    "Help me find the supreme elder!"


    Gu Zheng contacted Emei disciples and pointed out that he wanted to find * * *. At this time, only * * * can help him. Others have no time.


    "Elder Tai, I want to ask if you have some good treasures that can be used to make delicious food!"


    In fact, Emei has medium-level high-grade raw materials. It''s a waste to use those two raw materials to make delicious food. Gu Zheng didn''t plan to use them, so he asked * * *.


    If * * * doesn''t, he wants to go to Shushan as soon as possible. He believes that there must be such things in Shushan.


    "I have a part of the collection. Do you need it?"


    ***Some surprised, but he answered in the affirmative. Gu Zheng was a little relieved that * * * would be good if * * * had it, but he didn''t know whether * * *''s treasures reached the medium level.


    However, he is an immortal who existed in the era of Sheng Fa. He has medium-level ingredients and doesn''t seem to be anything.


    "Great, great elder, can you bring some to me and let me see!"


    Gu Zheng said quickly that he now has only ocean flowers and only one medium-level food material, and the other party has three kinds, all of which are used to make delicious food. In addition, the other party also has fairy utensils, Kitchenware and various auxiliary tools, and the other party''s cooking is not bad. Gu Zheng really doesn''t have so much confidence in whether he can win him.


    His only advantage now is the cooking skill of tiexian, which is really better than him. It has been verified in recent days.


    However, the strong cooking skill of tiexian is not omnipotent. No matter how high the food grade of the other party is, he can win the other party if he has the missing cooking skill of tiexian. It''s like making fried eggs. Gu Zheng can''t do that if he uses the most common eggs. He may not do as well as the fried eggs made by Wang Dong at an ordinary level.


    This is the difference of food materials. Many tests of Qiling have limited food materials. It is because tiexian''s cooking skills also need to be matched with good food materials.


    If the ingredients are not good, you can''t give full play to the effect of tiexian cooking.


    "OK, you wait for me!"


    ***Without hesitation, he agreed directly. Gu Zheng asked him to play as soon as possible in the afternoon. Time is really running out.


    This is also the reason why he is looking for * * *. Only * * * can fly over in such a short time. In fact, wuchou and Gu''an are in the capital and secretly protect him, but he doesn''t know this.


    It''s no use knowing. They won''t take such things with them.


    ***He came quickly. He arrived in the capital at noon. When he arrived, Gu Zhenggang made lunch. For lunch, he made noodles with shredded chicken soup. Both Wang Dong and Chang Feng were there and called for this.


    ***As soon as they came, they divided a bowl.


    "This is my mustard pocket. Although there are not many things to hold, it is much better than ordinary things!"


    After lunch, * * * and Gu Zheng went into the room alone, took out a small cloth bag and said softly, * * * actually had a space fairy, but it was the most common and the lowest kind.


    His mustard pocket has only about 20 times the space in it. The pocket is not big, and the space of 20 times is not much. It is similar to a large carton and can''t hold anything. Before Gu Zheng, he took out big things such as pots and pans, which are much stronger than his one.


    If you put two pots and pans, his one will be full.


    "Fairy grass, ordinary level, good!"


    ***He began to take out his collection. The first thing he took out was a high-grade raw material. Unfortunately, it was only an ordinary level.


    Advanced raw materials can be used as food materials and food repair. Ordinary raw materials can only be used as food materials, not food repair. This is the difference between advanced raw materials and ordinary raw materials.


    All the raw materials that can be used for food cultivation can be used for alchemy, which is useful for cultivation


    Before, the Bodhi grass they were looking for was a common raw material. In addition to the incense made by the Buddha sect, it made wine, and had no other function. Therefore, no one wanted such things even if they reached a high level.


    "Seven color flowers, medium!"


    When * * * took out the sixth thing, Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up fiercely. It was a dry flower, but it had petals of seven colors, and the seven color flower reached the medium level.


    "It seems that I took it off when I was in the age of Sheng Fa. I keep it because it looks good. I don''t know how to use it. Does the leader need it?"


    ***Looking at the seven colored flowers, he recalled them and said at last that he had a lot of things stored. The main reason was that there were no raw materials to collect in the end of the law, and he kept the things he had picked before.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Gu Zheng nodded quickly. The medium-level seven color flower can be used as food material. The seven color flower has seven color petals. Each petal has different functions and different tastes. In fact, such raw materials are the best food material. * * * is really right this time. Only one seven color flower has a great harvest for Gu Zheng.


    ***Not stingy, he took the seven color flowers directly to the ancient town, and then took out his things.


    "I''ll lend you, and I''ll pay you back later!"


    Gu Zheng whispered, he can''t take * * * for nothing, and it''s a medium-level ingredient. With this ingredient, and he has sea flowers, he also has two medium-level ingredients.


    "Wait, what''s this!"


    ***While taking out something, Gu Zheng suddenly shouted, * * * took out a round, black bead from the thing he took out.


    "It''s like a fruit. I''ve forgotten what it is!"


    ***Staring at the little black beads, touching his head, he said awkwardly. For too long, he really can''t remember. He hasn''t used this mustard bag for hundreds of years.


    Nothing is worth taking out, and nothing is worth putting in. What does he usually do with this pocket.


    "This is Vajra fruit, the fruit of Vajra bodhi tree!"


    Gu Zheng answered for * * * that the Vajra bodhi tree is a very rare and hard tree. It seems that its name is closely related to Buddhism. In fact, it is not. It is just that the name of this book is given by Buddhism.


    Vajra bodhi tree is a high-grade tree species. Its fruit ripens only once in 30 years, with only one at a time.


    The Vajra bodhi tree itself can reach a medium level, and its fruit, which is born only once in 30 years, is one level higher than itself.


    In other words, the grade of Vajra bodhi tree fruit can be excellent.


    ***This Vajra bodhi tree fruit has reached a good grade, which is the second time that Gu Zheng has seen a good grade.


    "It seems that I really forgot. I stayed because it looked good!"


    ***It''s a little embarrassing. In fact, he has more than these things in his collection. He also stores some in other caves. But Gu Zheng was in a hurry, so he came with this mustard bag.


    He forgot at least half of what was in the mustard pocket.


    "This black fruit is of great use to me. Can I borrow it from you first? I can''t pay you back here, but I will find a way to pay you back when I have a chance to go to the wasteland in the future!"


    Gu Zheng said quickly that although excellent grade fruits are not specific ingredients, they can also be used like raw materials.


    Good grades can add a lot of points to his food. Even in the era of Shengfa, there were not many good grades on earth, and there were even fewer advanced ones.


    Now it''s the end of the law. It''s Universiade to meet a good grade.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng said that he was really not sure when he returned to the wasteland space. In fact, he had an excellent snow lotus seed in his hand, but this snow lotus seed should be reserved for worry free promotion and can not be used in delicious food.


    "Look at what the leader said. You can take everything here if you need it!"


    ***Grinning, these things are useless for him. Gu Zheng is useful and can play its value. As for what Gu Zheng said about entering the flood and famine, * * * is very looking forward to it.


    He knew very well that once he entered the famine, he would definitely have countless cultivation resources. At that time, he could follow him. What is this.


    "Thank you, elder!"


    Gu Zheng immediately put away the black fruit. The grade of this black fruit is excellent, and the grade is higher than that of song Xiu. With this black fruit, Gu Zheng is basically sure to defeat him.


    "Headmaster, you can have a look. If you need anything, you can stay. It''s no use letting me go!"


    ***He simply took out everything in the mustard bag. Although the mustard bag was not big, it contained a lot of things. After a while, he took out more than 200 things.


    Most of them are of ordinary level, and there are more than a dozen medium-level ones. If they are excellent, they have never seen each other again.


    Good grade things are useful for cultivating immortals. They have been used for thousands of years and can''t be kept until now.


    "This, and this, this, I''ll keep it. Put the rest away first!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up and took * * * three medium-grade raw materials. Gu Zheng kept the rest for food repair and other purposes.


    These three pieces, plus the previous one, are equivalent to four medium-level ingredients and one excellent grade ingredient. Gu Zheng is now full of confidence in the Chinese food competition.


    Even if song Xiu has three middle-level ingredients, Gu Zheng doesn''t have any worry now. He has one more than song Xiu. Most importantly, he has one more top-grade ingredients.


    Now the ancient dispute doesn''t know anything about the grading of food materials as originally. He still remembers that Qi Ling said that he can use the advanced food materials in the wasteland space when he reaches the fifth realm.


    Higher is neither excellent nor medium, nor ordinary. It is the highest of the eight grades of ingredients. The delicious food made by such ingredients will drool when you think about it.


    It''s no wonder that the former instrument spirits didn''t care about what he did. With such ingredients, those ordinary ingredients really couldn''t enter the eye.


    Maybe the ordinary level is the best in his eyes, but in the eyes of the instrument spirit, it is the ground stall goods on the side of the road. After seeing it, he doesn''t want to pick it up.


    In the afternoon, a lot of media came to the gate of the palace. Today is the final finals, and the media are allowed to enter.


    However, only the invited media can enter. The Chinese food competition is not broadcast live, but recorded and broadcast by CCTV food channel in a few days. There has been a live broadcast before, but there has been a live accident, so it has stopped.


    "Ancient dispute, ancient dispute!"


    As soon as the car in the ancient city arrived, two rows of people came to the palace, all dressed in uniform, divided into two rows, and stood neatly on both sides of the car.


    Both the media and those who came to watch the game were stunned when they saw this scene. A few people before were incomparably envious. Gu Zheng''s fans were really persistent. With so many contestants, Gu Zheng had the most fans and was the most orderly.


    These people came after lunch and waited until Gu Zheng came.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Gu Zheng got out of the car and kept waving. Seeing Gu Zheng coming, these people were immediately excited. Today there are more people than yesterday, a full 900 people, and the local tyrant who sponsored him came in person today.


    He not only came, but also brought more things. Today, everyone has a small horn. They can use the horn to shout for the ancient people.


    "Come on, shout together!"


    As soon as the local tyrant raised his hand, everyone immediately put a small horn in front of his mouth and shouted together.


    "Gu Zheng, you are the best!"


    "Gu Zheng, take the first!"


    "Gu Zheng, we will always support you!"


    With the loudspeaker, their voices are really loud. Many media also take pictures of them. Their appearance is also a good news talk.


    "Thank you. I will work hard and win the first place!"


    Gu Zheng shook his fist. Before, he didn''t say he could win the first, but now it''s different. He has a test, a test that must be completed. Whether for these supporters or because of the test, he must win the first and win the championship of this competition.


    "Yeah, great!"


    "Great, Gu Zheng said he would take the first!"


    "Gu Zheng said that if he could win the first place, he would be sure. He never let us down!"


    Many people shouted excitedly. At the beginning, these people supported Gu Zheng purely because Gu Zheng came out of the grass roots and watched them grow up. There are also some people who themselves are the contestants participating in the audition of Hangzhou food competition. Supporting Gu Zheng is supporting them.


    No matter what reason they support Gu Zheng, now they have become a family, and they have woven a nice name for their Group ''Gu fan''


    Ancient fans now have only more than 2000 members. Compared with those star fan groups, they are a very small organization, but they are very united and incomparably United. More than 2000 people, more than 900 people came to the scene to support, accounting for almost half.


    Even if it is a star''s fan group, it is difficult to achieve such a proportion.


    Gu Zheng entered the palace. Today is the third and last day of the game.


    The ten finalists will each have a separate room in the main hall of the palace. In the next two hours, they will have the first competition. After the competition, the results of the fourth to tenth places will be announced. After that, the three who have not announced their names will continue to compete.


    After the second competition, the Chinese food competition will come to a successful conclusion, and the final first three results will be announced.


    There are still 20 judges. Unlike some movies and television, there are only three or four judges. The judges of the food competition can''t be too few. If they are less, they can''t achieve real results. After all, cucumber and radish have their own love in food. If you like this more and he likes that more, they may affect the final results.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    "Master Gu is coming!"


    After Gu Zheng came in, many people took the initiative to say hello to him. No matter how old Gu Zheng is, he is a real top ten, and may even get the top three or even the first. At this time, others'' attitude towards him has also changed.


    In the food industry, although seniority is very important, people with real strength will be admired everywhere.


    Gu Zheng responded one by one. He didn''t ignore these people because he got a good result. No matter whether he knew or didn''t know them, as long as they were polite to him, he would certainly return a gift.


    This is also a personality in ordinary life.


    Twenty judges had already sat down, and Gu Zheng went to his cubicle. Only Wang Dong followed him. As for Chang Feng, he came to join the fun and could not help at all.


    Five minutes later, the game began.


    There was no live broadcast of the game. Only the people inside kept sending text descriptions. Some people held mobile phones and sent the latest information in forums or other places.


    Sending text is OK, but sending video is not allowed. If someone is found secretly shooting, the shooting tools will be confiscated, and in serious cases, they will be expelled from the competition venue. Shooting is not allowed in the finals of the Chinese food competition.


    "The game has begun. I don''t know what Gu Zheng is doing!"


    "The Chinese food competition cannot be repeated. The chicken blood soup made in ancient times for the first time, the steamed fish made yesterday, and today may be shredded chicken noodle soup!"


    "It may be something else, but whatever Gu Zheng does, it''s the best!"


    Outside the palace, the supporters of the ancient struggle were whispering. After the local tyrant came, everyone bought a small Mazar, so that everyone didn''t have to stand and wait, just sit.


    There are security guards outside the royal residence. They are not enough. These people are very quiet. They just watch and don''t ask if there is any trouble.


    "Come out, come out, Gu Zheng took out green vegetables?"


    A man suddenly shouted. They were all very concerned about what the first ancient competition would do. The first one was the competition of the first three and the qualifying of the first ten. It was very important. Moreover, in the food competition, everyone basically made meat dishes, which were easier to taste. Vegetarian dishes were not absent, but few.


    Generally speaking, vegetarians are the best dishes. Maybe this kind of specialty is gone after it is finished.


    Gu Zheng is good at more than one delicious food. Some people will hear that he took out green vegetables. Many people were stunned. Gu Zheng has never made green vegetables on any other occasions.


    "Will it be just accessories?"


    Someone spoke, and the people who spoke before focused on the mobile phone. After the report of Gu Zheng came out, they all talked about others, not Gu Zheng.


    Inside the venue, Gu Zheng did take out green vegetables, and it was not what supporters outside guessed, it was just accessories.


    What he wants to do today is green vegetables, but this is not ordinary green vegetables, but immortal vegetables grown in the boundless space. Gu Zheng has harvested so many immortal vegetables, but he has never had a suitable supporting cooking skill. After completing the fame test last time, Qiling finally rewarded him with his cooking skill of making immortal vegetables.


    It''s a delicious dish made with fairy food as the main ingredient. It''s Emerald and green.


    Cuiyuqing, the main ingredient is Xiancai, and wuzhuxiancai can be fried once. Gu Zheng wanted to try this dish in the first game. It was found that song Xiu made white gourd ribs soup, so he changed it to chicken blood soup.


    Now is a good time to make this dish. The main ingredient is Xiancai. Other ingredients are ordinary level. Gu Zheng has added medium-level seven color flowers.


    For Xiancai, it''s OK to add a medium-level ingredient. If it''s more, it will suppress the original taste of Xiancai. Seven color flowers are auxiliary. Seven flowers have seven tastes. It''s the most appropriate to make it in this emerald jade green.


    No matter what kind of green vegetables, they fry quickly, and Xiancai is no exception. Gu Zheng is the first person to make good food.


    The prepared fairy food is exquisite and beautiful. The fairy food is particularly green and transparent, just like Jasper on the plate. The seven petals of the seven color flower have been opened and dotted on the green vegetable leaves, adding a picturesque beauty to the green vegetable leaves.


    Like fried eggs, this dish has a very noble sense of art.


    "Try it!"


    The food judges of Guzheng are still looking forward to it. Although the judges will change in each competition, the previous judges also said that the food made by guzheng and song Xiu tastes the best and feels a whole level higher than other contestants.


    The judges will not say this publicly, but the judges are also people in the circle, and there are still small circle exchanges.


    Each person picked up a piece of Jasper like fairy vegetable and didn''t put it into their mouth. A clear smell shocked their spirit. This smell is a little similar to mint, but it''s much cooler than mint, and it''s not as strong as mint.


    After exhaling, I went to smell the fragrance, but I found that the fragrance had changed. It was not as clear as before, but as a faint fragrance. Two different flavors appeared on the same food at the same time.


    All the judges were stunned. They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Someone lowered his head and went to smell the vegetables again. This time, the smell changed again and became mellow. After exhaling, he smelled again and became fragrant.


    Every time I smell it, the taste is different, which makes all the judges incomparably shocked.


    Delicious food is to fight. You can''t smell it all the time. Some judges put green vegetables into their mouth and their eyes were fierce all the time.


    Take a bite, the vegetables immediately exude a deep coolness, which makes the spirit of the whole body comfortable. Take another bite, the coolness turns into a faint fragrance, just like the faint fragrance in the flowers. The fragrance spreads through every pore of the whole body, and there is an unspeakable, lazy comfort all over the body.


    Xiancai is very crisp in the mouth. It doesn''t taste like green vegetables.


    It''s not like crispy bone. It''s more crispy than crispy bone. Every bite will have a different taste. People can''t help chewing and swallowing.


    The results of medium-level ingredients and tiexian cooking are not one plus one. The results are amazing. Each of the 20 judges has the same idea. They have lived in vain for decades. They never thought that food can make such a taste.


    This is a delicious food they have never eaten and can''t imagine.


    After making his own immortal dish, Gu Zheng looked at Song Xiu. What he cooked for the first time today was another popular dish. It was a very common family dish at home, braised meat.


    Braised pork is also a famous local dish. Some chefs are the best at it this time. Unfortunately, he went to the challenge competition of song Bai before, but was defeated by song Bai. He suffered a great mental blow. He didn''t even enter the top 30 and was eliminated early.


    The braised meat made by song Xiu uses six ingredients, high-quality streaky pork, edible oil, sugar, salt, soy sauce and a medium-level ingredient.


    Song Xiu''s braised pork, in addition to the additional medium-level ingredients, there is one ingredient that has reached medium level, that is sugar.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know where song Xiu''s medium-level sugar came from. It wouldn''t have been left over from the era of Sheng Fa. But if it hadn''t been for that time, modern society couldn''t produce medium-level sugar at all, unless he also had the ability similar to Gu Zheng to raise the food materials to medium.


    Two kinds of medium ingredients. Gu Zheng remembers that Qiling said that he had three kinds of medium ingredients. Unexpectedly, he took out two kinds in the first game.


    At least let Gu Zheng know what he has. In the last game, Gu Zheng will take out all his strength and go to all the ingredients to complete the game, that is, not to let this game have regret, but also can well complete this test and get the method of marrow washing and food repair.


    With marrow washing and food repair, he can help Wang Dong embark on a completely different way of cooking.


    Song Xiu''s braised meat was the second to complete. In the three games, he and Gu Zheng didn''t use more than an hour. Unlike other chefs, two hours are not enough.


    Ten chefs finished the competition slowly.


    After the game, except Gu Zheng and song Xiu, the faces of others were a little uneasy. This time it was decimal three and qualifying. No one knew what they could achieve.


    Those who can stick to the top ten are definitely chefs with real talent and real ability. It can be said that they are the top in a certain cuisine. No one is convinced, and they all want to get a good result.


    Over the years, the top ten of each session is not far from the top three. They all hope to get the top three. The focus is on playing on the spot.


    Even if you can''t get the top ten, you also hope to have a good ranking. The top ten will announce the results. The fourth is much better than the tenth. It''s a great victory to improve the ranking.


    At the end of the competition, the scores played by the judges have been reported. The scores of this competition are added to the scores of the first two competitions. The top three of the total scores will not be published. Continue the competition. From the fourth to the tenth, the results will be announced on the spot.


    "It''s a critical and tense moment again!"


    Outside, a supporter of Gu Zheng said excitedly that he was also one of the people waiting for Gu Zheng outside the last competition in Hangzhou. Many of the rules of Hangzhou food competition are Chinese food competition, and the first three results are not published.


    At that time, they were praying. There was no ancient name in the results announced.


    The same is true this time. More than 900 people are praying there, hoping that they won''t see the ancient name later. People without a name are promoted.


    The Chinese food competition is a little different from the Hangzhou food competition. There is no live broadcast and no host, so the results are released directly from the big screen and synchronized online.


    In the Chinese food competition, no one reads the results in the top ten, only the top three.


    "Come out, come out!"


    The results finally came out. There was an uproar outside and inside. Many people who had been waiting were refreshing the website.


    The names of the top ten, the fourth to the tenth are arranged in a row. The first three are blank. After each person''s name, there are their three game scores and total scores. All the results are clear at a glance.


    "No ancient disputes, no ancient disputes!"


    Regardless of their achievements, the supporters of Gu Zheng only glanced at them and didn''t see the name of Gu Zheng. Then they shouted excitedly. As in Hangzhou, Gu Zheng didn''t disappoint them and promoted again.


    This is a Chinese food competition. Promotion means that the top three and the worst will win the third place. Even if Gu Zheng''s results stop here, they are also very satisfied and extremely satisfied.


    How old is Gu Zhengcai? In his early twenties, he has such achievements at his age. When he reaches the golden age and the glorious age, his achievements will be better and more prominent.


    After the list comes out, the top three players are also open. The names that do not appear in the top ten list are the top three of this session.


    In the first ten, three names did not appear, namely Gu Zheng, song Xiu and Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan is a famous local chef in Beijing. He is 39 years old. He usually doesn''t show mountains and dew. No one expected that he was promoted to the top three this time. Lu Yong, the top three favorite, was brushed down. He didn''t even get the fourth place and only got the fifth place.


    The fifth place is actually a failure for Lu Yong, a disciple of an aristocratic family for hundreds of years. I don''t know if he was affected by the loss to song Bai.


    After the publication of the list, many people were talking about it. The most talked about was not ancient dispute or song Xiu, but Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan participated in the Chinese food competition for the first time. Before that, he had been working in a famous traditional old store. He was the chef there. His salary was average. He had several specialties and was sought after by many people.


    However, there are too many such chefs in China. No one expected that Chu Yuan would achieve such good results this time. He entered the top three in the Chinese food competition for the first time.


    Speaking of this, someone mentioned that the first three of this time are all newcomers.


    Hearing this, many people were stunned. After careful reading, they found that it was true. Gu Zheng participated in the Chinese food competition for the first time. No one knew him before Song Xiu, and so did Chu Yuan. This Chinese food competition was really evil. Unexpectedly, the first three were newcomers for the first time.


    In fact, even if Lu Yong enters the top three, this will not change. Although Lu Yong is very famous, he is also a newcomer in the Chinese food competition.


    Not only that, someone looked at the list of the top ten and was surprised to find that there were as many as five newcomers participating in the Chinese food competition for the first time. In other words, half of the top ten were newcomers participating for the first time, which was absolutely unprecedented in the past.


    It was also found that the names of the first three people were two words.


    Gu Zheng, song Xiu and Chu Yuan don''t have three words in their names, and the other two newcomers in the top ten still have two words in their names. In the list of the top ten, only three have three words in their names.


    This makes some people joke that they may get better results if they want to change their name into two words in the future.


    Of course, this is just a joke, but this Chinese food competition does have a number of records that have not been recorded in the past, which makes many people sigh.


    As soon as the results were announced, some people were happy and some sighed.


    Lu Yong is the one who sighs. He knows that this Chinese food competition is actually more difficult than ever, but he didn''t expect that he only got the fifth result. Such a result will be embarrassing when he goes home.


    As long as their family come to the competition, they are basically the top three.


    He knew his own situation. He was really affected by the loss to song Bai. In particular, he lost to song Bai the day before and said that song Bai could win the championship. As a result, song Bai lost the next day and lost the young man named Gu Zheng.


    This made him feel bad. First of all, it indirectly proved that he was not as good as Gu Zheng. Song Bai cheated. Yes, but what he added was not prohibited goods. He took it out openly and could also be used to participate in this food competition. That was one of his strengths.


    He cheated because he promised to use whatever ingredients others used. As a result, he secretly added something, so it was not accepted.


    Moreover, his competition with Gu Zheng also added something, but he finally lost. Lu Yong couldn''t accept such a result.


    Affected by this, he didn''t play well in the first game, but if he didn''t play well, he could also be promoted. Only the score affected the total score after that, and finally he only got the fifth place.


    In the Chinese food competition, the results of each competition are very important, because the final total results should be superimposed, so any competition can not be ignored, unless you only want to participate in the competition and don''t want to be promoted.


    But you did too badly and your grades were too poor. It''s hard to compete again in the future.


    At the end of the game, the fourth to tenth contestants go to the rest area to rest and watch the final game. One hour later, the top three contestants will have the final final. This game will decide who is the first and who is the third.


    Those who can be in the top three don''t want to be last. They all want to be first.


    There is only a gap between the first and third places, but the future treatment and influence are very different. As long as you look at the Olympic Games, you can know that the treatment of gold medals and bronze medals is absolutely different.


    It''s not just the food competition, the Olympic Games, but all walks of life.


    We like to pay attention to all kinds of data, but basically we only see the first. We see who is the first at the box office, who is the first in ratings, and who is the first in game ranking.


    The first is the real winner, otherwise they will accompany the runners.


    An hour passed quickly, and the three contestants re entered the cubicle to prepare the last food for the competition.


    What Gu Zheng wants to do is that he hasn''t done it yet. Qi Ling has chosen fish flavored honey chicken for him. Gu Zheng hasn''t done it, but honey chicken has. Besides, the cooking skills of tie Xian are printed in his mind. As long as he remembers to do it step by step, he will be fine.


    "Gu Zheng, that guy has more than three medium ingredients. In addition to three medium ingredients, he also has a good grade of ingredients!"


    The instrument spirit suddenly said a word to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng was slightly stunned and turned back fiercely.


    Song Xiu has not only three medium-sized ingredients, but also excellent grade ingredients. In this way, song Xiu is no less than him in terms of ingredients.


    "Why? Didn''t you say he had only three medium-level ingredients?"


    Gu Zheng quickly asked, this unexpected information can startle Gu Zheng. He has long understood the importance of food materials and knew that song Xiu''s performance before was extraordinary. If he lags behind him in food materials, it is really unknown whether he can win the game.


    "I just got a clue before. I didn''t say that he only had three medium-level ingredients, but don''t worry. He has one excellent and three medium ingredients. You are not the same and not inferior to him. You also have Xianli and tiexian cooking skills. You can win!"


    After all, before the instrument spirit, it was not the news detected, but the clue obtained after Gu Zheng was tested.


    The clues are true, but not necessarily complete. Some are missing. The real situation is that song Xiu has one excellent grade food material, three medium grade food materials, and a few ordinary grade food materials.


    "OK, I know. I''ll try!"


    Gu Zheng said secretly in his heart and raised his spirit even more. Fortunately, he swallowed a Xianyuan pill yesterday. Now the Xianli is enough to support him. It seems that he really wants to fight this time.


    Gu Zheng took out all the things he wanted to do, including chicken, fish and honey.


    This time, the food is the most used by Gu Zheng, and the lowest is the ordinary level, and the highest is the fine food. Even Gu Zheng has never eaten the delicious food made of high-grade ingredients.


    At this meeting, he was very glad that he called * * * and that * * * had excellent grade ingredients.


    If not, relying on his only medium-level food material, Haihua, even if he has tiexian cooking skills, I''m afraid he can''t win song Xiu, who surpasses him in food materials. At that time, he will not be the first, and the test will also fail.


    Song Xiu also took out all his ingredients.


    Seeing the ingredients he took out, Gu Zheng''s eyes tightened slightly, and his heart immediately shouted: "tool spirit, don''t you say that the earth''s environment can''t grow more than medium-level ingredients?"


    Song Xiu was finally different from before. This time he was no longer making popular dishes. This time he actually took out a few insects, all of which were living insects, but not bean worms or locusts. It was a strange but not ugly insect.


    This kind of insect is very big and wriggles gently. Looking at this insect, Gu Zheng understands that it is definitely not an ordinary level food material, and the lowest is also a medium level food material.


    "Your Earth''s environment is indeed so. I don''t know why he has fresh and medium-sized ingredients. Maybe they have their own way!"


    Qi Ling doesn''t understand what''s going on, but the other party comes from the Kunlun sect, the largest sect. It''s not an ordinary place. What doesn''t exist in other places may not exist. After all, this is a big sect that has existed since the era of Sheng Fa.


    "Happy insect, excellent taste, medium ingredients!"


    Qi Ling gave Gu Zheng an appraisal, but Gu Zheng''s eyes turned. It was indeed a medium-sized food. Although some people don''t like eating insects, this situation won''t exist among the judges. The judges are gourmets, not to mention insects. They have eaten more strange things.


    They will eat anything that is not clearly forbidden or harmful to their health.


    The main ingredients are medium ingredients. Qiling also gave an excellent appraisal. Gu Zheng''s sense of crisis is rising. After three days of competition, he knows that song Xiu''s cooking is not bad. Although he can''t compare with his tiexian cooking, if he is assisted by superior ingredients, he may not win him.


    "His bug, is it safe?"


    In the rest area, Lu Yong suddenly questioned. Generally speaking, the ingredients that can be used for the competition are safe. If they are found to be unsafe, it is not just a simple matter of canceling the competition results. No one will take this matter to affect their future.


    However, insects are special after all. They are still insects we have never seen. It''s not too much to raise such doubts.


    "You can rest assured that we have made an appraisal in advance and are completely qualified!"


    A person in the audience suddenly said a sentence. Many people were stunned when they saw this person. He was not from the food industry, but from the officialdom, and he was also a leader of the food safety supervision department.


    When he said this, no one dared to question it.


    Although this person is not the superior department of the Food Association, he has a deep relationship with the food industry after all, and ordinary people don''t dare to offend him easily.


    Gu Zheng didn''t care about this. For a medium-sized food, there is absolutely no problem in safety. If there is a problem, it can''t reach the medium level.


    Song Xiu''s main ingredient is the living joy bug. The auxiliary ingredient has a hall that has been used before. The sugar is not white or red. It''s orange, and it''s still in pieces. I don''t know how Kunlun made such sugar.


    But sugar is good after all. It''s not surprising that Kunlun has a way to store it for thousands of years. Let alone Kunlun, Emei also has a way to keep such ingredients all the time. It''s this living insect that he can''t understand. It''s alive, and it can''t live for thousands of years.


    Chu Yuan on one side took out his own ingredients. The last thing he had to do was another dish he was good at.


    He is the best at and does the best. He has done the competition before. He didn''t expect to be in the top three this time. Although he prepared the second ingredient like other chefs, he really didn''t expect to use it.


    In this way, he was congenitally deficient in preparation and could not be compared with Gu Zheng and song Xiu.


    However, since he was in the top three, he had to fight anyway. Maybe his miracle could continue to perform. It was really beyond everyone''s expectation and won the first place.


    Of course, this was just what he thought. Both Gu Zheng and song Xiu understood that he was impossible. His ingredients were inferior. Just on the ingredients, they threw him out for a few blocks.


    Unless he is a gluttonous fairy, it is possible to make better delicious food with such ingredients, otherwise he will lose.


    Gu Zheng and song Xiu didn''t pay attention to him at all. Gu Zheng also took out his own ingredients. Fish, chicken and honey were of ordinary level. Song Xiu''s eyes soon fell on the black fruit and several other ingredients taken out by Gu Zheng.


    The black fruit made him feel extraordinary instinctively.


    Without the help of tools and spirits, he can''t identify the ingredients, but he has his own intuition. Song Xiu is actually the best cook in Kunlun. Song Bai is just his brother, a young man who likes doing things and has great talent. This time, if song Bai hadn''t thought of it and participated in the China food competition, he wouldn''t show up at all.


    Song Bai lost. He went back and told him to help him take revenge. He came out of the mountain to participate in the competition.


    Song Xiu''s strength is also good, and he is a core disciple of Kunlun. Although his cooking is delicious, the mainstream of Kunlun is cultivation. His cooking is not valued in Kunlun. If several elders and supreme elders don''t like to eat what he makes, I''m afraid they don''t practice his cooking. Instead, they practice well.


    It''s not easy to bring out so many good ingredients this time. It''s still because he eats too much at ordinary times. The supreme elder can''t refuse, but he also told him that it''s not an example.


    These ingredients are all he can take out.


    It''s not that Kunlun didn''t, but that he was not allowed to take some ingredients outside to participate in a small competition in the secular world.


    Moreover, after he came out, he didn''t expect that the practitioner named Gu Zheng, who had won his brother, could cook so well. He was different from Gu Zheng. He had found their scores through his relationship. Kunlun has great energy in the secular world. It''s not difficult to do such a thing.


    Gu Zheng''s scores in the first two games are actually the same as him.


    He brought good ingredients, used immortal utensils and kitchenware, and tried his best, but he didn''t win the ancient dispute.


    Another point is that although he has no tool spirit, he has his own way to identify food materials. He has seen the food materials used by Gu Zheng before. Although they are very good, it is certain that there is no particularly good food materials and there is no food materials with his finishing touch.


    Medium ingredients are regarded as the finishing touch by him.


    But even so, Gu Zheng still has the same score as him, which shows that Gu Zheng''s cooking is really not bad, and even surpasses him in cooking.


    In fact, Kunlun has been able to influence the judges and let the judges give him higher scores, but he didn''t do so. If he did, he lost the significance of coming to the competition.


    After knowing the strength of the first two games, he decided to take out all the good ingredients brought this time and make them really once, so he had these things that Gu Zheng saw.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath after taking out his things.


    "Gu Zheng, you can try to integrate the way of yin and Yang into your cooking!"


    The instrument spirit suddenly said, even if the instrument spirit has many treasures and even countless advanced ingredients, it can''t directly take them out to help Gu Zheng. This is the limitation given to it by tiexian.


    We can''t use food directly. Qiling is thinking of other ways. Although song Xiu''s happy insect is only medium, it is a very good food with good taste. There are many people like to eat it, and the price is expensive.


    If we only talk about making delicious food, in fact, the happy insect is not inferior to some excellent level ingredients. The ancient dispute has excellent level fruits, but it is not a special ingredient. One thing changes and the other changes. The two can only be said to be similar.


    In this way, Gu Zheng was actually at a disadvantage in terms of food materials, and it was a great disadvantage.


    The higher the grade of ingredients, the greater the difference in taste. Excellent grade ingredients, even without any cooking, taste better than ordinary grade. This is the difference in ingredients.

 Chapter 273

    "The way of yin and Yang!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes brightened slightly. After understanding the way of yin and Yang, in fact, he has not been able to better integrate into his cooking. All the time, he has directly used tiexian cooking.


    Before, tiexian''s cooking was enough for him.


    If it is a normal Chinese food competition, these are indeed enough. Gu Zheng can win the competition without * * * and his ingredients. However, this time, there is an additional song Xiu, a cultivator cook, a cook who also has many superior ingredients and even better than him in terms of ingredients.


    The cook''s cooking skills are not bad, and he is assisted by immortal utensils and kitchenware. If he doesn''t pass, Gu Zheng really has no confidence to win him.


    "I see. Thank you for your spirit!"


    The way of yin and Yang was first discovered in Wang Dong''s body and in Wang Dong''s cooking.


    After that, Gu Zheng understood the way of yin and Yang by using Yin and Yang pill, but he has not integrated with cooking. Only when making wine, he used the way of yin and Yang and successfully brewed immortal wine.


    The way of yin and Yang is integrated with cooking. Gu Zheng doesn''t know what it will look like after integration.


    But one thing is certain. After the combination of yin and Yang, the taste of food will be enhanced. To what extent, the ancient dispute is not clear.


    Their food materials have been placed, and many people''s eyes fall on them.


    Among the three contestants, Chu Yuan is the least concerned. In fact, many people who understand it can see that the final champion will be generated between Gu Zheng and song Xiu. Chu Yuan is just a role of reading with the crown prince. He is a dark horse, and then he can''t go dark.


    Especially president Gou and them, because they know everyone''s scores and that Chu Yuan is almost impossible to surpass them. Their scores have been opened.


    These two people, even if they do something ordinary, as long as they are not too bad, Chu Yuan can''t win.


    Compared with Gu Zheng, song Xiu and Gu Zheng made things more regular. After all, his ingredients include chicken and fish. It seems that he makes chicken and fish related food.


    Many people were thinking so, but they soon opened their mouths.


    "How did he cook the chicken and fish in the same pot?"


    "It''s hard to control the taste. Many masters want to integrate the two, but many are failures!"


    "Yes, is Gu Zheng worried and wants to find another shortcut?"


    Many people were talking there. There was no live broadcast. Only people in the venue could see it and only they were guessing. People outside were waiting quietly.


    "I have seen Gu Zheng twice. He gives me the impression that he is not a reckless man!"


    President Gou shook his head slightly. He did see Gu Zheng twice. The first time was the tasting meeting of Gu Zheng. Lao Gao invited them to come. Before, the Food Association owed Gu Zheng a face, so he had to go.


    But after he went, he found that he was right. He was not disappointed. Gu Zheng''s cooking was really strong. Even he was conquered.


    The second time, on the challenge arena of song Bai, Gu Zheng went to challenge. He was very impressed by that day. Gu Zheng was very calm from beginning to end. Despite song Bai''s cheating, he still won the cheating song Bai and exposed his trick.


    Gu Zheng''s steadiness is the most profound memory in his impression.


    "But why did he do that? It''s too risky!" the people around president Gou said.


    "Maybe he has full confidence that he can blend the two tastes!"


    President Gou said faintly that he suddenly regretted not being a judge. Only the judges can taste the delicious food made by Gu Zheng. Otherwise, even if he is the president of the Food Association, he can''t eat it.


    He can ask Gu Zheng to do it again after the game, but he can''t eat it on the spot today.


    Gu Zheng''s chicken and fish have been stewed together. Song Xiu killed several insects here. The method of sand insects is very simple. The internal force directly breaks the brains of the insects, and the insects immediately quieted down.


    His method of making insects is also very strange. It is not fried or fried, but boiled.


    Through the device spirit, Gu Zheng learned that the happy insect has a thick skin. The best part to eat is the meat inside. The effect of direct frying is not as good as boiling. The cooked meat is the most tender, and it is easy to blend with the taste of other ingredients.


    Song Xiu began to put other ingredients into the pot. The first thing he put in was medium-grade sugar.


    The main ingredients of medium-sized food, the auxiliary ingredients of medium-sized food, and the auxiliary ingredients of high-quality food, ordinary people can''t win him at all. Fortunately, Gu Zheng doesn''t have no way to deal with this kind of food.


    Gu Zheng''s chicken and fish boiled slowly in the pot. Gradually, Gu Zheng closed his eyes.


    With his eyes closed, Gu Zheng always held the handle of the pot, and the power of the way of yin and Yang came from his palm.


    The pot is closed. If someone can see the situation in the pot, they will definitely stare. The chicken and fish in the pot rotate slowly around the pot. There is a curved line between them. Gradually, the fish turns white and the chicken turns black.


    The soup in the pot is like tai chi.


    Song Xiu suddenly turned around and looked at Gu Zheng with his eyes closed. He didn''t know what Gu Zheng was doing, but he noticed the difference between Gu Zheng,


    Gu Zheng is different from before. Gu Zheng is a cultivator and gives song Xiu the feeling of showing his edge. But now, if he doesn''t deliberately look at Gu Zheng, he can''t find the existence of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng is like an insignificant roadside stone, which makes people ignore him at all.


    Song Xiu didn''t know whether this change was good or bad, but he was sure that the other party must have used methods he didn''t know to enhance his cooking skills.


    After seeing the ancient dispute, song Xiu added his second raw material, a hay like object, which is also a medium-level food material.


    After that, song Xiu also closed his eyes and used his inner strength to control immortal kitchenware.


    No matter what Gu Zheng does, he just needs to do himself well and make the most satisfactory food. In this way, even if he loses, he will lose without regret.


    "Why did both of them close their eyes?"


    Many people said there with surprise. Gu Zheng and song Xiu closed their eyes and boiled the soup in the pot. Chu Yuan was busy, and his sweat was exposed.


    Two static movements, very obvious.


    Because Gu Zheng integrated the relationship between yin and Yang, fewer and fewer people paid attention to him. Most of them were watching song Xiu. Even those judges were the same. They were basically paying attention to song Xiu.


    An hour passed in a hurry.


    Neither Gu Zheng nor song Xiu moved. Most of the food they cooked before ended in an hour. This time, both of them exceeded an hour.


    Chuyuan is still busy. His progress is obvious. Unlike Gu Zheng and song Xiu, he hasn''t moved.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Zheng moved first. He took out the chicken from the pot, and the fish had disappeared. The whole fish had been melted and completely integrated into the chicken. This is fish flavored chicken.


    The color of fairy chicken was originally white. When it was taken out, it became red and white.


    Fish flavored honey chicken needs honey. Unfortunately, lightning bee did not collect medium-level honey. Otherwise, Gu Zheng will be more confident in this competition.


    The honey was evenly smeared on the chicken and put back into the pot. This time it was steamed.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng stuffed other materials into the chicken''s stomach, and the excellent diamond fruit has been ground into powder by Gu Zheng, stuck with honey, and all applied to the chicken.


    All the materials that can be added have been added,


    The honey chicken was steamed in the pot for 15 minutes. Gu Zheng opened the lid of the pot, and a sweet smell rushed out. Song Xiu frowned fiercely


    Chu Yuan, on the other side, stayed there.


    Not only him, but also many people around him who smell the fragrance also show a dazed look. This fragrance goes directly to their brain nerves. Everyone seems to be in a garden, playing happily in the garden, surrounded by colorful flowers.


    "My food!"


    Chu Yuan suddenly screamed, but he was participating in the competition. The consequences of being absent-minded were very serious. His dishes were about to be ready, and the effect of being absent-minded was not great.


    Everyone was distracted, including the judges, who were all conquered by the smell.


    "Yes, it''s kind of like!"


    Qi Ling said with great satisfaction that only the food made by Gu Zheng can be really seen by it, but it is only visible. Compared with real food, it is still far from good.


    Now the ancient dispute looks like a fairy kitchen. At least the image has been improved. If it can''t meet the standard of fairy kitchen, the instrument spirit is really lazy to see it.


    The immortal kitchen is also the delicious food of the fairy world, which is provided for the practitioners to eat. Ordinary people will be affected if they just smell it, not to mention eating. Fortunately, the food that Gu zhengzuo did not meet the standard of real fairy food, otherwise ordinary people can''t eat it.


    The steamed fish flavored honey chicken was carried out by Gu Zheng.


    The smell of fish flavored honey chicken can affect people''s consciousness, but fortunately, the smell doesn''t spread far like chicken blood soup. If it does, it will be a big trouble. I don''t know how many traffic accidents will happen on the street.


    Looking at the honey chicken in front of the judges, many people couldn''t help swallowing.


    This is the real delicacy. Smelling it, people feel very comfortable. Unfortunately, they can''t eat it. There are a lot of people who will envy and envy the judges. Fortunately, no one loses his mind, otherwise these judges will be miserable.


    "Please taste and comment!"


    After Gu Zheng sent it up, he whispered that this was the first time he integrated the way of yin and Yang. He didn''t even know what the result would be if he made delicious food, gluttonous immortal cooking and the way of yin and Yang.


    The staff helped to separate the fish flavored honey chicken. Each judge had a small piece of chicken.


    A judge put the chicken in front of him into his mouth and chewed it gently. After chewing a few mouthfuls, he stayed there again. After a while, tears suddenly came down and soon burst into tears.


    He was not the only one. The other judges who had eaten the food made by Gu Zheng soon cried like him.


    One of the judges was more serious. He lay down there and cried. The frightened staff ran over and asked what was the matter with him.


    The judge waved his hand again to say he was okay, and then the staff left in doubt.


    Twenty judges, all of whom ate guzheng fish flavored honey chicken, were in tears, which stunned the people around. It was not that there were no judges who ate the contestants'' delicious food before, but very few, and some were individual. Like this time, all the judges were crying and crying.


    Some people still think, is it difficult for Gu Zheng to put onions next to chicken and a lot of them?


    But no one saw the ingredients prepared by Gu Zheng, including onions, or other ingredients with the same characteristics as onions, which were added by him, and the judges cried like this?


    "After eating the delicious food made by the ancient master today, I feel that I will die without regret!"


    One of the judges suddenly said a sentence, and the other judges nodded. The staff hurried forward to remind that the judges of the food competition didn''t comment when they ate. They had to wait until the final unified comment.


    It''s against the law for him to say these words.


    The judges stopped talking. Song Xiu''s delicious food was also prepared at this meeting. The original insects could not be seen. What was sent up were small pieces of delicious food like cakes.


    Song Xiu''s food didn''t bring out that pungent smell.


    Not enough, the food he made is not ugly. It makes people have an appetite when they look at it. Only 20 judges have just eaten the food made by Gu Zheng. They are still aftertaste and don''t want to eat anything else at all.


    "I''m glad I''m a judge, but I regret it!"


    A judge said that whether he wanted it or not, he would taste the delicious food in front of him. This is his job and his duty.


    Other judges agreed with him and were glad to be a judge because only the judges could eat the delicious food that Gu Zheng had just made. It could not be evaluated by delicious food. It was a real fairy food that only existed in the sky and could be eaten by only immortals.


    Regret is also because of the identity of the judges, so that they have to continue to eat and eat other things, which affects their aftertaste.


    A judge, after rinsing his mouth several times, picked up the piece like a delicate cake, and his eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling.


    Before eating, he thought of the previous insects and couldn''t help feeling sick.


    Fortunately, the food was not like insects in the end, otherwise he really didn''t know whether he could eat it or not.


    With a small bite, the judge immediately stayed there again.


    Not only him, but also the other 20 judges are the same. As long as they have bitten and eaten, they are in a daze.


    They entered the illusion again. This time, they were not in the flowers, but in a warm and comfortable cocoon. They closed their eyes and enjoyed the peace around them.


    This is an unspeakable and unidentified feeling.


    This feeling makes them unwilling to open their eyes and think about anything. They just want to stay so quiet. This is a comfort from the soul, which makes them unable to stop.


    One minute, two minutes.


    Many of the judges didn''t move, which surprised the people around. It wasn''t until three minutes later that a staff member walked over carefully under the sign of President Gou.


    The staff just reminded a judge, who suddenly burst into tears again and began to cry.


    Not only him, but also other judges. Those who were crying and sad were lying on the table and wet.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Everyone was very surprised. They ate the food of Gu Zheng before. Now they taste the food of song Xiu. Is it still like this?


    Is it difficult? They both put something with onion characteristics in it. If so, the joke will be big. Two of the first three specially made things for the judges to cry when they ate. It''s a whole person.


    However, this possibility is really unlikely. Moreover, after the judges cried before, they all looked moved, and no one protested.


    If Gu Zhengzhen had added something to make people cry, some of the judges would have thrown the table. It belongs to the whole person.


    And now, the judges eat while crying. Song Xiu doesn''t waste anything. They eat it all. If they are whole, they will eat it like this.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a second such immortal wine!"


    "Yes, it''s worth eating such delicious food!"


    "But these two, who is good and who is bad, how to divide them?"


    "I feel that Gu Zheng is better. Gu Zheng''s feelings are more sincere. Song Xiu''s is also very, very good, but if the two are really together, I will vote for Gu Zheng!"


    "I also think Gu Zheng is better!"


    "I think song Xiu is better, but both of them are perfect. I can''t find any of their shortcomings!"


    The judges were whispering about how to score, which became their biggest problem. The two kinds of food were so perfect that they didn''t want to reduce the score of each kind of food.


    "I give ten, all ten!" said a judge suddenly.


    "I want ten, too!"


    "Me too!"


    "Pay attention to this violation. No matter how many points you want to give, you can''t say it yourself!"


    Ten, full marks. In the history of the Chinese food competition, no one has received ten, but very few. It is a very individual phenomenon, and there is at most one judge at a time. Unlike this time, several judges said it.


    Speaking out, it is illegal, but today the judges seem to have violated many times.


    "Judges, please taste the food I made, thank you!"


    The last contestant, Chu Yuan''s food, was also prepared and brought up. The judges looked at each other and had the feeling just now, but whether they wanted to or not, they had to eat and taste it.


    "Ah, bah"


    After a judge rinsed his mouth, he vomited out in a dream as soon as he bit in. Chu Yuan didn''t go far. He was completely stupid to see this scene.


    What he made was so bad that the judges threw up?


    "Sorry, sorry!"


    The judges also knew that their behavior was a little too much. They quickly hugged their fists and said. They had just eaten two kinds of food that did not belong to the world. They were still full of the aftertaste of food. Suddenly they ate such an ordinary food, and they couldn''t stand it instinctively.


    It is easy to turn thrift into extravagance, and it is difficult to turn extravagance into thrift.


    It''s like a person who has been eating hard and bitter steamed buns, suddenly ate two white steamed buns and braised meat, and asked him to go back to eat steamed buns. He''s also very uncomfortable.


    Other judges also began to taste Chu Yuan''s delicious food. Soon, many judges frowned.


    Although the judge didn''t react as much and spit it out directly, his face was not good-looking. There was no harm without comparison. He had just eaten two excellent delicacies. Now he has changed such an ordinary thing. It''s strange to get used to it.


    In fact, Chu Yuan is not bad. After all, he is a famous chef. However, compared with the previous two, he is too far away. He is not a food at the same level at all.


    The scores of the three were finished soon, the judges withdrew, and then it was time to announce the results.


    The summary takes half an hour. Both inside and outside, they are looking forward to it. Backstage, President Gou, they are completely stunned.


    All the results of three people and four games were placed in front of them.


    Chu Yuan was OK. He played well in front, so he took the third place. However, the results of Gu Zheng and song Xiu were so terrible, especially in the last game.


    Gu Zheng, Game 1, 9.93 points, game 2, 9.95 points, game 3, 9.98 points, Game 4, 10 points.


    Four games, the lowest is 9.93, the highest is 10, the full score is 10.


    If you can get ten, it means that the judges score all ten, or there are at least 19 ten people. In this way, you can get such a score after removing a minimum score.


    This has never happened in previous games.


    Not to mention very, even the lowest score of 9.93 is also a very high score in previous games, and it is still the highest record. Only two people have won such a score in a single game. Now, it has become the lowest.


    It''s just an ancient dispute. Song Xiu''s achievements are as hot as his eyes.


    Game 1, 9.93 points, game 2, 9.95 points, game 3, 9.97 points, Game 4, 10 points.


    Another ten, another lowest score of 9.93. Any one of these scores is shocking at ordinary times. There are actually two here, but it''s still one time.


    Seeing Chu Yuan''s achievements, he was much inferior at once.


    Chu Yuan scored 9.77 points in Game 1, 9.83 points in Game 2, 9.81 points in Game 3 and 8.1 points in Game 4.


    A finalist didn''t even score 9 points in the last game. You know, these are all famous chefs in the country. Even if more than 200 people were eliminated in the first game, the lowest score is more than 8 points.


    Chu Yuan''s 8.1 point was the lowest in all the games.


    The final final, the lowest score of the whole game, itself is abnormal. President Gou, they are all in a daze. They don''t know how to announce this result.


    Chu Yuan was also unlucky. When he did it well, the judges had just tasted two delicious foods they had never experienced before. At this time, it was good to give them to the judges. Under such a serious influence, it was good to get eight points.


    If he sends it first, it is definitely not like this. At least it is a high score of more than 9.7.


    "President Gou, what should I do? If the score is announced, it will cause an uproar!"


    A staff member asked quickly. They couldn''t believe this achievement. They had a hunch that something was going to happen.


    "What did the judges say?" President Gou asked.


    "The judges swear that they are the real scores and deserve their conscience!"


    A staff member whispered that the judges are now in isolation and do not let them contact the outside world. This state will not be lifted until the competition results are fully announced.


    "Activate emergency measures!"


    President Gou suddenly stood up and said something directly. The others were stunned and looked at him in disbelief.

 Chapter 274

    The emergency measure was later confirmed by the official website of the food association that the competition results were true and effective. Because they questioned the scoring of the judges, they specially launched an "emergency measure" that had never been used to verify and prove that the judges scored correctly.


    It is specially indicated on the official website that these are two demons. If you compete with them on the same stage, anyone will be tragic.


    After that, Chu Yuan also stood up and admitted that he was far from the top two, and he would continue to work hard.


    Although Chu Yuan left, he didn''t go far. He was stopped by the people of the Food Association and took him aside. He specially asked him to taste the food made by Gu Zheng and song Xiu. After tasting it, Chu Yuan cried more sadly than anyone.


    He was convinced of the loss and finally understood why he had such a strange low score. If he were a judge, he would do the same.


    When he understood everything, he was no longer tangled. He could only say that he was unlucky to be on the same stage with those two people.


    After the game was completely over and Gu Zheng separated from the media, he finally went out to celebrate with his supporters and didn''t go back until very late.


    "Gu Zheng, congratulations. Do you want to make a delicious meal to celebrate in the evening? Don''t do anything else. Just make today''s fish honey ******* will arrive at the villa. It''s almost ten o''clock in the evening. Unexpectedly, Chang Feng is still waiting here, but this is his house. It''s easy for him to come back.


    "Forget it today. Another day. It''s too tired today!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head gently. Today''s competition used a lot of medium-sized ingredients and excellent grade ingredients. The higher the grade of ingredients, the greater the consumption on him. He is really tired now.


    "All right!"


    Chang Feng had some regrets. He came back and waited after the game. Unfortunately, Gu Zheng went to celebrate with his supporters, which made him wait more than two hours. Finally, he couldn''t eat the delicious food of Gu Zheng.


    He didn''t go to the competition today, but he knew what Gu Zheng did. Finally, he yearned for the delicious food that made the judges cry.


    In addition, he was also very curious about the green immortal dish, and wanted to make Gu Zheng do it and have a good taste.


    Unfortunately, I can''t do it today. I can only do it another day. He will continue to greedy all night.


    "Tiexian successor, congratulations on winning the first place in the first major competition and completing the test!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng returned to the room, the sound of Qi Ling sounded. In fact, Qi Ling in the Chinese food competition doesn''t look at it at all. However, considering the current environment, the place where Gu Zheng is located and the opponents of this competition, this competition is barely a major competition.


    If Gu Zheng wins, he will complete the test and get a reward.


    "Reward, wash marrow, eat and repair!"


    The sound of the spirit continued, and the method of washing marrow and food was finally in hand. With the practice of washing marrow and food, those who are not suitable for cultivation can also wash marrow and cut bones and become a constitution that can be cultivated.


    "Instrument spirit, are you kidding?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly shouted. He got the method of washing marrow and repairing food, but when he saw the raw material list of food repair, Gu Zheng was stunned there immediately.


    Sixteen kinds of raw materials are needed to wash marrow, eat and repair. Not to mention the quantity of raw materials, these raw materials should be of ordinary grade at the lowest level, while there are seven kinds of medium grade raw materials. There is another raw material, and the grade requirements have actually reached excellent.


    Eight kinds of ordinary, seven kinds of medium, one kind of excellent, or the minimum requirement, can make pulp washing and food repair.


    "Do you think I''ll joke about such a thing?"


    The instrument spirit asked back and continued, "you think it''s easy to wash marrow and cut bones. There''s a marrow washing pill in the flood wasteland. It''s a valuable treasure. There''s no market for it!"


    Honghuang does have marrow washing pills, which are very valuable.


    Whether they are immortal practitioners, Jinxian or Da Luo Jinxian, they will have descendants. No one can guarantee that the constitution of each descendant is very suitable for cultivation.


    If it is not suitable or good, the achievements of cultivation in the future will be limited or even unable to practice. Many people find ways to change their physique for future generations. Therefore, the marrow washing pill was created.


    The earliest marrow washing pill was in the hands of saints. Later, some great Luo Jinxian also had it, but few people can really refine marrow washing pill.


    Another point is that the marrow washing pill needs a lot of raw materials. The ancient struggle for marrow washing food repair only uses these raw materials. In fact, it is a big profit. The sensation caused by the flood shortage is absolute. Not to mention these raw materials, adding 100 times such raw materials can exchange for a marrow washing pill. In the flood shortage, it is also scrambling for someone to exchange them.


    Unfortunately, this is not a famine. It is not difficult for the famine to get these raw materials, but it is really not easy to get these raw materials in the earth''s environment.


    "Reward, 20 green jade fairy roses!"


    The sound of the spirit didn''t stop. The reward was not only washing marrow, eating and repairing, but also a kind of fairy vegetable, radish fairy vegetable. Twenty were rewarded at a time, and soon all of them were planted in the space.


    Today''s Wasteland space has been a little crowded. If it hadn''t been expanded last time, it would have been more crowded and couldn''t be put down long ago.


    "Reward, medium level Xianyuan pill, three!"


    The sound of the spirit didn''t end, and three more light spots fell into Gu Zheng''s hand. Gu Zheng stared. Before, the reward had always been ordinary Xianyuan Dan. This time, he still rewarded Xianyuan Dan, but the level became medium.


    There was a medium-level reward before Gu Zheng.


    The earliest Xianxing fruit tree, although the fruit tree has a long maturity period, it is of medium grade after all. Later, there are marine flowers, lightning bees and so on.


    However, most of the rewards are ingredients. This time, the medium-level Xianyuan pill will be directly rewarded. I don''t know how much better this medium-level Xianyuan pill can be than the ordinary level.


    "Medium level Xianyuan pill, one is equal to ten ordinary level Xianyuan pills. Most importantly, the absorption rate of medium level Xianyuan pill is the same as that of ordinary level!"


    The spirit explained to Gu Zheng again. Gu Zheng was slightly stunned and looked at the three Xianyuan pills in his hand in surprise.


    For the medium-level Xianyuan pill, the immortal power contained in each pill is ten times that of the ordinary one. This is not the key. The most important thing is that its absorption speed is the same as that of the ordinary Xianyuan pill.


    That is to say, if you cultivate with the medium-level Xianyuan pill, the speed is three times that of the ordinary level?


    Gu Zheng didn''t know that in order to make him grow rapidly, the tool spirit also took great pains in reward. Originally, he shouldn''t get the medium-level Xianyuan pill reward. It was this special task that made the tool spirit drill a loophole and gave him such a reward.


    Medium level immortal yuan pills, one for ten, cultivation speed is ten times faster.


    "Gu Zheng, although there are not many medium-level Xianyuan pills, if you practice these three Xianyuan pills well, it will be enough for you to improve quickly and even enable you to reach the third level of tiexian formula!"


    The instrument spirit seduced and said, three medium-level Xianyuan pills are equivalent to 30 ordinary Xianyuan pills. Normally, 30 ordinary Xianyuan pills can be absorbed in at least a few years. Now with medium-level Xianyuan pills, they can be absorbed in more than a month.


    "Is there a Xianyuan pill with excellent grade and advanced level?"


    Gu Zheng held the medium-level Xianyuan pill in his hand and suddenly asked.


    "Yes, the immortal power contained in the excellent level Xianyuan pill is 100 times that of the ordinary level Xianyuan pill, while the advanced level Xianyuan pill is 1000 times that of the ordinary level, and the absorption time is fixed!"


    The instrument spirit answered in the affirmative. As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyes turned, he immediately asked, "can you replace my ordinary Xianyuan pills with medium ones, and then replace them with excellent ones?"


    Gu Zheng has 80 ordinary level Xianyuan pills. With these three medium-level Xianyuan pills, there are almost more than 100 ordinary level. It is enough to change to an excellent level.


    Anyway, it''s all absorption and cultivation. It''s good to absorb 100 times at a time.


    "Greedy, greedy and can''t chew. The excellent Xianyuan pill is not what you can bear now. If you eat that kind of Xianyuan pill, it will explode your whole body. Are you sure you want to change it? If you want to change it, I''ll send it to you!"


    The instrument spirit scolded Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng couldn''t even use other Xianyuan pills of medium grade if he hadn''t improved his physique with rice pulp. He also wanted to use good grades. Generally, immortals of Jinxian level can use good grades.


    "Forget it, or don''t!"


    Gu Zheng stuck out his tongue and couldn''t bear it. He definitely didn''t want it. If he wanted to work, he couldn''t use it. It''s better not to have it.


    "I can change your ordinary Xianyuan pill to medium level!"


    The instrument spirit suddenly said that there are so many ordinary level Xianyuan pills in guzheng. Now that the medium level other Xianyuan pills have been released, it can be replaced in theory. In this way, guzheng can use the medium level Xianyuan pills to cultivate immortals, and the cultivation speed must be much faster.


    "Really, then change it!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up and nodded quickly, which could save ten times the time. He was willing to. He also wanted to have stronger strength as soon as possible and cultivate into a golden immortal as soon as possible.


    With strength, we can soar in the sky and go to a broader world.


    On the second day after the competition, Gu Zheng returned to Shencheng. Gao Lao of Shencheng Food Association went to the airport to meet Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng won the first place in the Chinese food competition, which is also their pride in Shencheng.


    In history, Shencheng people have won the first place in the Chinese food competition twice. In addition, this time, it is three times. The overall number is a lot, but it can''t compare with the capital. They have won the first place six times.


    There''s no way. The imperial chefs were there.


    Gu Ming specially asked for leave and came back from France to celebrate Gu Zheng. In Uncle Hu''s store, there were also celebrations from duyang. After Gu Zheng came back, it was all kinds of celebrations, which ended more than a week later.


    During this period, various invitations continued.


    There are invitations to the food festival and some catering companies. It''s true that there is more than one winner of the Chinese food competition with an annual salary of tens of millions. It''s worth it.


    Gu Zheng is so young. Even if he knows that Gu Zheng has a very good shop, he doesn''t stop these people from trying to dig his heart.


    After Gu Ming returned to France, Gu Zheng simply hid in Emei and practiced there at ease.


    One medium-level Xianyuan pill is equal to ten ordinary Xianyuan pills, and the absorption speed is the same. After having a medium-level Xianyuan pill, Gu Zheng''s cultivation speed has improved rapidly.


    In just ten days, he reached the strength of four layers of internal strength.


    Another month later, Gu Zheng broke through to the middle of the fourth floor. When the two elders, Wuyou and Wuyou, saw Gu Zheng again, they all stared wide and inconceivable.


    They knew that the cultivation of Gu Zheng was not slow, but it was only a long time. From the middle of the third floor when they met, they actually went to the middle of the fourth floor.


    They were even more surprised. Two months later, Gu Zheng''s tiexian formula successfully broke through to the third level, and his strength also advanced to the later stage of the fourth floor, only one step away from the strong one of the fifth floor.


    The three-layer tiexian formula makes Gu Zheng''s strength bigger and his body more sensitive. The feeling of this powerful force in the body makes Gu Zheng very comfortable.


    Not only that, after the tiexian formula reached the third level, the tool Spirit gave Gu Zheng a small test. It was a very easy test. After the completion, the scope of the wasteland space directly doubled. Originally, it began to show the crowded wasteland space, which was a lot larger.


    This is more than that. After the advanced stage, every time Gu Zheng enters the wasteland space, he doesn''t come out in situ and has the ability to change his position. Unfortunately, the scope is too small now. If the scope is large in the future, the wasteland space is definitely an excellent weapon for him to escape.


    In the case of * * * again, Gu Zheng hid in the wasteland space and came out from other places. He couldn''t find himself.


    For more than three months, in the later stage of the fourth floor, worry free and worry free have become numb. However, the stronger the ancient struggle strength, the better it will be for them.


    Emei''s strength now is different from that in the past. There is not only a hidden immortal, but also the leader Gu Zheng has reached the later stage of the fourth floor. According to his speed, he can soon reach the fifth floor.


    Worry free and worry free seem to see the scene in the near future when Gu Zheng becomes an immortal and leads them to the glory of Emei.


    Now there is a variant xuelianzi. Becoming an immortal is definitely not a dream. It''s a baby who can be promoted 100%. This will be carefree. I still think of Gu Zheng and never thought of leaving xuelianzi to myself.


    "Headmaster, ready to go!"


    Gu Zheng left his closed cabin. The worry free elder whispered to him that this time he set out to participate in the ten-year ranking conference of Shushan.

 Chapter 275

    Shushan sect is located in the high mountains in Western Sichuan. The mountains are steep and difficult to travel. Ordinary people can''t get here without the protection of immortal array.


    On this trip to Shushan, Gu Zheng took more than a dozen Emei disciples, including Gu An, in addition to the two elders of worry free and worry free. Despite the decline of Emei, it is easier to make jokes when there are fewer people at the grand gathering of branches and sects in Shushan.


    Shushan is a real big sect. Its lower branches include Emei sect, Qingcheng sect, Ziyun palace, Lingjian sect and situ family.


    Among the several branches, the most powerful is the Lingjian sect, followed by the Qingcheng sect, followed by the most mysterious Ziyun palace, the situ family rooted in the secular world, and finally Emei, where Gu Zheng is located.


    The ranking conference among Shushan branches is held every ten years. According to common sense, since it is a ranking conference, there must be a reward corresponding to the ranking.


    There are two kinds of rewards for ranking, but neither of them is a substantive cultivation resource. Among these two awards, the most important one is the qualification to enter the "Shu ruins" in Shushan.


    Shu ruins is a separate space. It is said that it is a battlefield of the war between good and evil in the era of Sheng Fa. Later, due to various reasons, the Shu ruins were closed and can be opened once every ten years. Each time, the opening time is only one month, and the number of people who can enter is 30.


    There are also mountains and water in the Shu ruins. The environment is like a deep mountain and old forest where no one has set foot. Many of them are rare birds and spirits.


    Those who enter the Shu ruins do not want to cultivate in it, but to seize the time to find various cultivation resources within a month.


    Born at the end of the law when all kinds of cultivation materials were scarce, Shu ruins is undoubtedly an attractive treasure for practitioners.


    A person can only enter Shu ruins once in his life. If he wants to enter again, he will be excluded by the laws of Shu ruins and cannot enter.


    Although there are no restrictions on the cultivation level of practitioners in the Shu ruins, it is not a safe place, so the cultivation level of those who can enter the Shu ruins from all sects and factions should be at least above the fourth floor.


    Among the 30 places in the Shu market, the Shushan sect accounts for 15 fixed places. As for the other 15 places, although Shushan no longer participates in the competition, its branch sects need to be obtained through ranking.


    According to the ranking, there are five places in the first sect, four places in the second, three places in the third, two places in the fourth and one place in the last.


    Emei was once brilliant and occupied five places for a long time, but the number of places gradually declined. Emei has always been at the bottom of the ranking conference since the memory of Wuyou and Wuyou elders. The only place that can enter the Shu ruins is the very poor one.


    It is precisely because of the decline that Emei sect withdrew from the competition for ranking long before the two elders of Wuyou and Wuyou, as long as it was the last place to secure the bottom. Another important reason for this situation is that it is related to the rules of ranking competition.


    Competing for ranking is a challenge. If you want to get more places, you can only challenge the front school. In such a challenge, three people need to be sent to fight against the three of the challenged sects and decide whether to advance by winning two of three games.


    Although the level of immortal practitioners is limited and can not participate in the competition, Emei sect is undoubtedly very embarrassed in the face of such a ranking system. As early as the two elders of worry free and worry free, they can''t even gather three practitioners on the fifth floor at a time, while other sects corresponding to Emei, basically more than three practitioners in the later stage of the fifth floor.


    After walking through the mountains for a long time, Gu Zheng and others finally arrived at their destination.


    There is a fog ahead, which belongs to the mountain guarding array. Even if some explorers come here, they will get lost once they enter.


    Normally, when you go to Shushan mountain, you need to shout out your identity outside the array. However, it is now a grand ranking event. Shushan has also arranged special receiving disciples, so that as soon as Gu Zheng and other talents arrived, a Taoist child came out of the fog to meet them.


    Follow the Taoist boy into the array. After five minutes of seven turns and eight turns, the line of sight finally opened up. The fog that originally blocked the sky and the sun completely disappeared. The Qingshi Mountain Gate in front of Gu Zheng and others was nine feet high, on which the two big characters [Shu mountain] were strongly engraved.


    Looking in through the mountain gate, an invisible long blue stone step seems to lead to the top of the mountain, and all the plants and trees in the Mountain Gate look greener than those in the outside world.


    The air is so fresh that people can''t help but want to take a deep breath. Several unknown birds fly in from the gate of the mountain with long colored tail feathers. Their calls are crisp and melodious, adding a sense of immortality to the Shushan mountain.


    "Headmaster martial uncle, how do you feel?"


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s slightly intoxicated deep breath, the guide boy smiled and asked.


    "Although it was the end of the law, Shushan is still a rare and beautiful place between heaven and earth. This alone is not comparable to Emei."


    Although Tao Tong''s smile has a proud element, Gu Zheng is still telling the truth.


    "I haven''t been to Emei, but the head martial uncle must be honest. He is much more honest than some sects."


    Obviously, he was very satisfied with Gu Zheng''s answer, and the smile on Tao Tong''s face became thicker.


    "Lead the way!"


    Seeing that Tao Tong seemed to want to talk to Gu Zheng again, elder wuchou urged him.


    Tao Tong is only 11 or 12 years old. Although he grew up in the heavily disciplined Shushan mountain, he is still childish in his bones. Seeing that Gu Zheng is not old, he is the leader of a school and always talks like he is kind. He doesn''t look like the school leaders he received before. Tao Tong always talks to Gu Zheng intentionally or unintentionally along the way, During this period, it seems to reveal a sense of curiosity about the outside world.


    The crowd continued to follow the Taoist children up the stairs. There was still a quiet landscape in front of them. There was no such joy as holding a grand event in the secular world. The quiet of Shushan seemed to remain unchanged from ancient times. As people kept climbing, a refreshing fragrance in the air gradually became clear.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help but stop and savor the strange fragrance in the air.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Elder wuchou''s cultivation is still in the middle of the fifth floor. It is reasonable to say that if there is any special smell in the air, he will be one step ahead of Gu. But what he didn''t know was that Gu Zheng''s five senses had been strengthened by the wishes of 50000 people, and it was not only the sense of smell that was sharper than him.


    "Does the headmaster smell a refreshing fragrance?"


    If elder Wuyou realized something, Taoist boy''s eyes widened. Although he was young, he lived in a sect like Shushan. He was influenced by a lot of things on weekdays.


    "The fragrance of youtan incense in Shushan mountain spreads for eight miles and burns for a day. Only when the leader succeeds to the throne or such a grand event, will Shushan burn a furnace of youtan incense every day to show solemnity. This place still belongs to the edge of youtan incense, and the leader''s martial uncle can smell it? The cultivation accomplishments of those who can smell youtan incense here should be at least the middle and later stage of the fifth floor!"


    "I have a talent for smell. I''m not surprised to smell it."


    Gu Zheng made a ha ha, and then turned off the topic: "however, Shushan youtan incense is really very special. This is the best incense I''ve ever smelled. The fragrance is elegant but not greasy, and can float so far. This is not comparable to secular incense!"


    Although it is a digression, Gu Zheng also sincerely regrets that the fragrance is floating for eight miles, which has caught up with his extremely fragrant chicken blood soup.


    "What the head martial uncle said is very good. I, I appreciate you very much!"


    Tao Tong is naturally proud of Shu mountain. Any praise of Shu mountain by Gu Zheng makes him feel very comfortable. What''s more, Gu Zheng was able to smell the smell of incense here, which was beyond his expectation. When he heard Gu Zheng''s sincere comments, he was so excited that he couldn''t find the right words for a moment and jumped out the word "appreciation".


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing, but elder wuchou glared at Taoist boy.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Similarly, Tao Tong, who found that his words were inappropriate, put out his tongue at the people, and then looked at Gu Zheng again.


    "Master martial uncle, you are a good man, but you should be careful in this ranking meeting. Someone wants to target you Emei!"


    "Who wants to target Emei?"


    Tao Tong''s whispered words made Gu Zheng frown.


    "Martial uncle leader is very nice. I''ll tell you directly. However, martial uncle leader, you can''t tell others that I told you about it!" the Taoist boy looked at Gu Zheng and looked forward to it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let outsiders know." seeing Gu Zheng nodding solemnly, daotong whispered.


    After hearing what the Taoist boy said, Gu Zheng''s face changed slightly and gave a cold hum. But just when he wanted to ask Tong something more, a man''s voice sounded above the steps.


    "Younger martial brother Yufeng, the guests can be sent here. The rest will be led by the elder martial brother. Go back to the foot of the mountain and wait!"


    The speaker was a Taoist in his thirties. He stood at the top of the steps. When Gu Zheng stopped and smelled youtan incense, he had seen him.


    "Yes, senior brother yuluan!"


    The Taoist boy made a salute to the top, then made a salute to Gu Zheng and others, and then walked towards the future.


    After Yufeng daotong left, Gu Zheng and others continued to move forward with yuluan Taoists. Different people came to meet him in different areas, which is also a grand way of hospitality in Shushan.


    However, yuluan''s character is obviously different from Yufeng''s. This person rarely talks and has a cold face, just as others owe him money.


    As soon as Taoist yuluan sent them away, he sent them to a resting place.


    All the guest rooms in Shushan are on the hillside, which is still a long way from the top of the mountain, and the core of Shushan is naturally on the top of the mountain, where there are 90% of the buildings in Shushan. From a distance, the antique carved beams and painted buildings towering in the clouds give people a mirage like dream feeling.


    "Headmaster, what did Yufeng daotong tell you on the steps?"


    In the guest room, carefree elder couldn''t help asking.


    "Qingcheng sect is going to target us..."


    Gu Zheng told the worry free elders what Yufeng Taoist child said.


    "It''s really a troublesome thing, but it''s not without countermeasures. It seems that I brought it right!"


    Elder wuchou smiled bitterly and took out a blue and white porcelain bottle from his luggage.


    Before staying long at his residence, Gu Zheng took the disciples of Emei sect to the top of the mountain to see the leader of Shushan.


    During this grand meeting, the leaders of Shushan and most elders also stayed in the hall. After Gu Zheng and others passed, a greeting was inevitable.


    "Headmaster, how do you feel?"


    Out of the hall, elder wuchou asked.


    Several Emei leaders before Gu Zheng can be described as "premature death". Their time as leaders is too short for a sect.


    Due to the decline of the sect, low self-cultivation, and the short time as the leader, there is no aura that the leader should have. Even being the leader is driven to the shelves. Various reasons have created self-confidence, so that during a grand meeting, the leader of Emei made a fool of himself in the hall, and the whole person collapsed directly when he walked out of the hall.


    "Not bad!"


    Gu Zheng shrugged and smiled. He naturally understood why elder wuchou asked.


    Shushan is a real big sect. There are many frightening elders in the later stage of the fifth floor. Even immortal practitioners can be seen in the hall.


    Many strong people naturally lead to the depression of the atmosphere in the hall. In addition, some strong people talk with thorns and other episodes. The previous leader will collapse after walking out of the hall door, which is completely understandable by the ancient dispute.


    In terms of accomplishments alone, Gu Zheng is on a par with the disgraced leader, but Gu Zheng is a real immortal. In his heart, he doesn''t pay too much attention to the strong people who are superior. Therefore, although some people''s words are thorny this time, the ancient dispute is still talking and laughing in an unassuming manner, and the pressure is naturally not to mention.


    "Headmaster, those people didn''t speak well just now. You..."


    "It''s all right. I''m not angry."


    Gu Zheng interrupted the words of carefree elder and showed him a clear smile.


    Respect the strong. This is the rule of survival wherever you are. Although some people in Shushan don''t like to listen, who makes Emei really have no capital to be valued? Although Gu Zheng is angry, he will not be impulsive to fight against Shushan because of this.


    "Go, hide the sword peak!"


    Do not want to say more on the last issue, Gu Zheng waved and walked forward.


    There are many strange peaks and beautiful stones with ghost axes on Shushan mountain, and among these attractions, the most famous is "Tibetan sword peak".


    The Shushan mountain in the Sheng Fa era was indeed a Sword Fairy sect, and the strange rocky and steep Tibetan sword peak was indeed filled with many flying swords.


    The flying swords inserted on the Tibetan sword peak are not visible to people. They are a treasure left by the sword casting masters of Shushan in the era of Sheng Fa for future disciples.


    Every Shu mountain disciple has the opportunity to climb Tibetan sword peak twice in his life to look for flying sword.


    The first opportunity was to climb the "Fan Jian area" of Zang Jian peak to look for flying swords after ten years of entry.


    The second chance is to climb the Tibetan sword peak for the second time and go to the "spirit sword area" to look for flying swords after 30 years of entry or after the cultivation reaches the five-level level level.


    The Fan Jian area of Zang Jian peak is in the lower part of the mountain, and the flying sword is called Fan Jian. But even ordinary swords are still not comparable to the current sword making technology. When the cultivator''s cultivation level reaches a certain level, they are flying swords that can carry people.


    The spirit sword area of Tibetan sword peak is at the top of the mountain. The flying swords are all fairy weapons of various grades, which can make the practitioners drool.


    However, there are very few people who can harvest flying swords from it, whether in Fanjian area or Lingjian area. The way to harvest the flying sword is also very simple. Either the flying sword automatically selects the master, or pull it out of the rock.


    "Elder, ordinary cultivators may not be able to pull out the flying sword, but what if someone at the level of an immortal, or someone who doesn''t belong to Shushan at all, forcibly pull out the flying sword?"


    Gu''an also went to Shushan for the first time. He also had all kinds of curiosity about Tibetan sword peak.


    "Tibetan sword peak has spirit. It is not a disciple of Shushan mountain. It can''t get close to Tibetan sword peak at all."


    "In the history of the end of the law, there was indeed an evil cultivation who reached the realm of returning to emptiness. He climbed the Tibetan sword peak and pulled out a flying sword. However, at the moment he pulled out the flying sword, his whole person was twisted into meat and mud by the sword spirit burst from the Tibetan sword peak!"


    "At this point, the good and evil factions no longer doubt that the Tibetan sword peak is actually a huge immortal weapon refined by powerful people. When the Shu mountain is in danger of being destroyed, the flying swords on the whole Tibetan sword peak will fly out to resist the enemy. It will be frightening to think of the scene of sword rain all over the sky!"


    Carefree elder gave an answer, and his words shocked the disciples who didn''t know the legend.


    "There is Chaos Tower in Emei and hidden sword peak in Shushan. If this level of immortal weapon can be controlled by people, how terrible its power should be!"


    Looking at the Tibetan sword peak hidden in the fog in front, the shock in Gu Zheng''s heart can''t subside for a long time.


    As a branch of Shushan mountain, Emei also has the opportunity to set foot on Tibetan sword peak. However, this opportunity is different from the requirements of Shushan disciples to set foot on Tibetan sword peak.


    In common sense, branch disciples also have the opportunity to set foot on Tibetan sword peak twice. However, the opportunity to set foot on Tibetan Jianfeng twice is during the ten-year event, and Tibetan Jianfeng is not open to the outside world for the rest of the time.


    During the ten-year event, Shu Mountain Branch disciples who have never set foot on Tibetan sword peak and have reached the level of four layers have a chance to set foot in the Fanjian area of Tibetan sword peak. The second chance to set foot on Tibetan sword peak is related to the ten-year event!


    During the ten-year event, there are two kinds of ranking rewards for branch sects: one is the number of places to enter the Shu market, and the other is related to Zang Jianfeng.


    First of all, the sect ranking first in the branch has a chance to select one person to enter the spirit sword area of Tibetan sword peak, and this person must be one of the three people participating in the ranking competition. In other words, through the ranking of sects, there is only one place in the spirit sword area of Tibetan sword peak among the branch sects every ten years!


    Secondly, every time the Shu ruins are opened, all branches and sects need to gain something from the Shu mountain after leaving the Shu ruins.. The minimum standard of paying harvest is well completed in it, unless the whole army is destroyed and none of them comes out.


    Also, every time you leave the Shu ruins, the sect that pays the most tribute will also be qualified to climb the Lingjian area of Tibetan sword mountain!


    It sounds very simple for the branch sects to set foot in zangjian mountain, but everyone is very afraid. In addition to limiting the number of branch sects, it can also be said to be a big pit to some extent.


    Tibetan sword peak is not far from the main hall. It is also located on the top of the mountain. When Gu Zheng and others were close to Tibetan sword peak, eight people came from another road to the top of the mountain.


    Among the eight, there are four female members, all dressed in white classical gauze. In addition, the four women, regardless of their appearance or figure, all belong to the goddess level in the outside world. Although they look not young, three of them are like little young women, and the other looks more than thirty, this does not prevent them from shining.


    However, the real reason for people to open their eyes is not their beauty, but the three young women. They are very rare triplets, and the similarity is also very high.


    Out of politeness, Gu Zheng and others have stopped waiting for the arrival of the eight people below.


    "These women should be from Ziyun palace?"


    Looking at several Yingyan below, Gu Zhengsheng asked.


    Among the branches of Shushan, Ziyun palace is the most mysterious one, and its disciples are mainly women. They rarely communicate with other branches. They are good at dodging armor and are proficient in the art of Yin, Yang and five elements.


    "Back to the headmaster, they are indeed from Ziyun palace. The older one is elder Xiaofeng of Ziyun palace. As for the other three, we don''t have their information. However, the headmaster doesn''t see that these women are young. Ziyun palace has always been talented. The older elder Xiaofeng is 20 years older than me!"


    Carefree elder answered, and some disciples immediately showed shock in their eyes.


    Elder Wuyou is full of crane hair, but elder Xiaofeng, 20 years older than him, is still as beautiful as a goddess, which is really a bit too evil.


    "Elder martial brother is right. The leader must have heard of XX brand cosmetics. In fact, the real master behind them is the disciple of Ziyun palace."


    The words added by elder wuchou made Gu Zheng open his eyes.


    Naturally, Gu Zheng has heard of XX brand cosmetics. It is the leading brand in the cosmetics industry. I didn''t expect that the behind the scenes owner of such a foreign brand is the most mysterious disciple of Ziyun palace.


    "Headmaster, the other men are members of the secular situ family. The elder leader is called situ Chengwei. As for the younger generation, I know two people, one is called situ Mingguo and the other is situ Mingjun. When the grand meeting opened ten years ago, they came with the elders of the family, their accomplishments were already in the late fourth floor. At that time, these two people, There are also shangzang Jianfeng to take a chance, but they also get nothing. "


    "At this grand event, the number of places for the situ family to enter the Shu ruins may have been set for the situ Ming state and the situ Ming army. As for the other younger generation, it seems that situ Cong, a genius of the situ family, has reached the fourth floor at the age of 35, and his cultivation in the middle of the fourth floor is indeed commendable."


    When elder wuchou told Gu Zheng about this, the eyes of situ Mingguo and situ Mingjun also looked at Emei, including a fleeting contempt. As for situ Chengwei, he looked like he was on his way, and situ Cong just laughed with the triplets in Ziyun palace and didn''t look at Emei at all.


    Situ family is the most worldly branch of Shushan. After their ancestors left Shushan, they immediately took refuge in the imperial court at that time. Since then, there always seemed to be members of the situ family around the imperial power of all dynasties! Only from the mortal world, situ family is definitely a family that people can''t afford to offend.


    "Xiaofeng Daoyou, brother situ, are you all right?"


    Several people at the foot of the mountain have come near and worry free elder holds his fist and opens his mouth.


    "Be all right!"


    Elder Xiaofeng and situ Chengwei saluted with fists.


    "This is Gu Zheng, the new leader of Emei."


    Closely following the introduction of carefree elder, Gu Zheng also saluted them with fists: "two elders, I''ve heard a lot!"


    Etiquette has actually been diluted a lot in this era, but these people in front of us are all in the same vein of Shushan. Some etiquette should still be available.


    Usually, the default generation is the leader''s peers. According to this unwritten rule, the generation of Gu Zheng is indeed lower than that of elder Xiaofeng and situ Chengwei.


    "It''s the ancient leader. Nice to meet you."


    Situ Chengwei turned his eyes up and said something faintly.


    "The new leader of Emei is getting younger and younger. I hope the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead!"


    Elder Xiaofeng frowned slightly and sighed at the end of his speech.


    Gu Zheng took over as the leader of Emei. Although he did not inform his fellow disciples of a big banquet, elder Wuyou still arranged a letter notice for Shushan and several other branches. Therefore, they are not special strangers to Gu Zheng.


    "Ziyun palace disciples have seen the ancient leader."


    "Situ''s disciples have seen the ancient leader."


    Since elder Wuyou introduced Gu Zheng on such a relatively formal occasion, Ziyun palace and several other people of situ family also saluted Gu Zheng.


    In the face of the younger generation''s salute, on the surface, they smiled and nodded, but there was a trace of unhappiness in their hearts.


    Growing up in the secular world, Gu Zheng is not a formal person. Since the etiquette at special times is essential, at least on the surface, is it to be sincere? Just as he saluted elder Xiaofeng and situ Chengwei just now, his behavior and expression were very appropriate.


    But when the three women in Ziyun palace saw the ceremony, their eyes were very irregular, giving Gu Zheng the feeling that they were looking at a plush toy hidden in the window. As for situ Cong, he was so lazy that he didn''t want to be polite.


    "Ling Xue, Ling Yu and Ling Bing, are you too presumptuous? Even if the ancient leader is tender, he is also your martial uncle generation. Apologize to the ancient leader immediately!"


    Elder Xiaofeng drank hard, while the triplets stuck out their tongues.


    "Please make atonement, ancient leader!"


    "Ha ha..."


    If it is on a normal occasion, in the face of this situation, Gu Zheng must be a "nothing", but today''s environment is different. It seems better to look at urchins with a smile and shake your head.


    Sure enough, Gu Zheng''s reaction was beyond the expectation of the triplets. One of them even secretly stared at Gu Zheng, and then they all stood beside elder Xiaofeng.


    For elder Xiaofeng, Gu Zheng has a good impression. As for the situ family, their impression of Gu Zheng was really terrible. Let alone the smile of Gu Zheng just now, they all frowned, and their eyes were full of disapproval of his leader''s identity.


    "Hum."


    The unkindness of situ''s family is not unique today. Elder wuchou, who has a bad temper, couldn''t help but snort coldly.


    Elder wuchou''s cold hum made situ Chengwei frown tighter.


    However, his frown soon loosened again, and situ Chengwei, who turned his eyes, smiled unkindly.


    "Wuchou, it seems that you are going to hide Jianfeng. Why? This time, you just stood and watched the excitement?"


    During the last grand meeting, Emei sect did not meet the requirements of climbing Tibetan sword peak, but their watching caused a lot of ridicule. If we hadn''t found Gu Zheng as the leader this year, Emei sect would not be close to this sad place during this grand meeting.


    "You..."


    Elder wuchou just wanted to say something, but the voice of Gu Zheng also sounded.


    "Watch the excitement? No, no, the elder''s idea is too simple."


    Gu Zheng looked at situ Chengwei with wide eyes and shook his head. It seemed that he was shocked by situ Chengwei''s idea.


    "Puff..."


    One of the triplets couldn''t help laughing. After being glared at by elder Xiaofeng, he quickly lowered his head and looked at his toes.


    "It''s a big news that Emei has been able to produce a disciple with four levels in recent years! But it''s a pity that no one in Emei has been able to enter the four levels in the past ten years. Does it mean that the ancient leader has entered the four levels at a young age? Or does Emei want to move a stool and sit under the leadership of the ancient leader instead of standing and watching the excitement Watch the excitement? If leader Gu really wants to do this, my previous idea is really too simple! "


    Situ Chengwei was very angry and laughed back. With his ridicule, several members of the situ family also laughed "heartily".


    "The idea of the elder is simple, and the idea of the elder is really simple enough. Move a stool to watch the excitement. It is estimated that only the elder who is so simple will give birth to this idea. Who stipulates that if you are young, you can''t enter the fourth level?"


    Situ Chengwei''s accomplishments are good, but Gu Zheng is not afraid to offend him. Besides, unless it is a feud sect like Qingcheng, this bickering friction is not something that happens to several other sects. At least in this Shu mountain, it will not evolve into any armed conflict.

 Chapter 276

    "To be honest, there are so many new leaders in Emei these years that we are lazy to investigate the information of the new leader. But after coming to Shushan yesterday, we still inadvertently learned some information about the ancient leader."


    "I have to admire the two elders, worry free and worry free. They actually robbed a casual monk to be the leader on the way. It''s not acceptable to people just because of this courage! And you have reached the level of four in a short time? Do you dare to boast too much, or do you treat us as three-year-old children?"


    "However, for Emei sect, I am not only convinced by worry free and worry free! As the leader of a sect, your cultivation is not good, but your boasting is not acceptable!"


    Situ Chengwei laughed, and those situ family children who followed him naturally laughed very happily.


    In the past, in the face of such satire, the impatient wuchou elder was afraid that he would have to fight with people.


    However, this is not what it used to be. Elder wuchou didn''t blush and have a thick neck this time. Instead, a funny smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Elder wuchou understood that situ Chengwei had been trapped by Gu Zheng''s words. He was already questioning!


    Sure enough, just as the situ family''s children were laughing happily, Gu Zheng began to set off.


    "Since master situ believes I''m bragging, shall we make a bet?"


    Gu Zheng''s proposal soon stopped the laughter of situ''s children.


    "What kind of bet do you want to make?"


    Situ Chengwei''s eyes became strange. Before, he felt that Gu Zheng was bragging. After all, all the leaders came to the bet, and he had to be more careful.


    "We don''t gamble on money, silver, or any cultivation resources. We are all disciples of one lineage. It''s too emotional to gamble on those precious things. How about a solemn apology?"


    Gu Zheng was unhappy with situ''s family, but he didn''t want to make it too stiff. He induced situ Chengwei step by step with words. He just wanted to apologize in public.


    Since you want to bet, the bet is just an apology, which makes situ Chengwei feel more ghost! He looked at Gu Zheng suspiciously and hesitated whether to agree to the bet.


    "Is he really capable of this ancient dispute, or is he playing empty city tricks?" situ Chengwei narrowed his eyes, as if he wanted to see through the ancient dispute.


    "What''s the matter, old situ? Are you afraid? If you''re afraid, just say it. With our many years of friendship, it''s OK to let it go!"


    Elder wuchou smiled and frowned. Don''t mention Dorothy.


    "An apology is really nothing, but it''s just an apology. It''s still a little monotonous. After all, boasting is not a good habit! Well, if anyone loses, who will apologize and roll on the ground in front of everyone? Does leader Gu dare?"


    Situ Cong opened his mouth, and his bet, which looked like a street hooligan, immediately attracted some people''s eyes! Anyway, everyone is also a cultivator. What''s it like to roll on the spot?


    "Presumptuous! Situ Cong, is that what your elders taught you? Can you tell the younger generation what to do between your elders?"


    "Elder wuchou, I''ve seen the ceremony. Can we save the red tape? Elder? Hehe! Do you really want to be serious about this matter?"


    Facing elder wuchou''s fierce drink, situ Cong looked indifferent.


    "Do you want to bet with me, or does old situ want to bet with me?"


    Situ Cong was neither big nor small, so Gu Zheng naturally omitted the title of situ Chengwei.


    "Naturally, Wilbur gambled with you."


    Situ Cong naturally smiled. Although situ Chengwei''s cultivation was good, his status in the situ family was not high. His ancestors were just slaves of the situ family, and his status was naturally not as noble as the direct situ Cong.


    "Since you''re not gambling, you can shut up. I don''t want to hear more from you!" Gu Zheng smiled naturally.


    "You..."


    Situ Cong opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment. He just wanted to show off in front of the triplets. He never thought that he would be hit by Gu Zheng''s sharp words, which made his eyes narrowed into a seam while staring at Gu Zheng deeply.


    "Situ Cong''s words are also what I want to say!"


    Situ Chengwei was also a little upset about situ Cong, but after all, they were all from situ family. When something happened, they should be consistent with each other.


    "OK, what do you want to bet with me? I''ll accompany you whatever you bet!"


    As far as Gu Zheng is concerned, Emei has been silent for too long. No one can''t find happiness during this trip to Shushan. However, if someone can''t find happiness, and within his ability, these people should know that Emei is not a mass of mud that people pinch if they want!


    "Just as he said, the man who lost, in addition to apologizing, had to roll in public!"


    Without situ Cong''s recklessness, situ Chengwei would not agree to such a bet even if he lost some face. After all, with the progress of the conversation, he felt that Gu Zheng was not like a person who only talks big.


    "OK, since you insist on rolling in public, I''m not afraid of being humiliated. Let''s hide Jianfeng and get up!"


    Gu Zhengbu was followed by the Emei sect.


    Zang Jianfeng is guarded by the elders of Shushan sect. When he knows what the people are coming for, he immediately does his business.


    "There are five people who want to enter Fanjian District, and those from Ziyun palace come first." Shushan elder said.


    "Snow in Ziyun palace."


    The first woman in the triplets reported her name, raised her hand and hit a stone tablet designated by the elder of Shushan.


    The stone tablet was extremely hard. It was calm with a flash of red light on it. The internal attack didn''t even leave a white spot.


    "Cultivation at the beginning of the fifth floor."


    Gu Zheng secretly paid in his heart.


    "Meet the requirements, next." Shushan Changlao road.


    "Ziyun palace Lingyu."


    The second of the triplets, after Jiao Zha''s sound, was also a qualified internal strength and hit the stone tablet.


    To be honest, Gu Zheng has never seen such a high similarity twin sister! But he is not mortal after all. A little difference can still be used as the basis for identification.


    The three sisters have been tested. They are all the accomplishments in the early stage of the fifth floor. Gu Zheng also remembered their names.


    "Situ''s disciples come forward." Shushan elder said.


    "Situ family, situ Cong!"


    Situ Cong proudly announced his name. After his provocative eyes swept over the ancient dispute, he beat his inner strength on the stone tablet.


    There was also a red light flashing on the stone tablet. Situ Cong proudly raised his eyebrows at the three sisters Ling Xue and tried his best to tease.


    "In ten years, you can improve your cultivation from the middle of the fourth floor to the early of the fifth floor. In addition to your good talent, the situ family will spend a lot of resources on you. Boy, as an elder, I give you a word to spend more time on cultivation. Don''t always turn around yingyingyan. It will make you ashamed of your family''s cultivation of you."


    Go to Tibetan sword peak together. Situ Cong turns around the Ling Xue sisters all the way. Elder Xiaofeng was nothing, but situ Cong''s attitude towards situ Chengwei, young and old, made her quite unhappy.


    "I''d like to follow the instructions of my predecessors."


    Situ Cong saluted elder Xiaofeng with a helpless expression on his face.


    "Yes, next."


    Shushan elder looked at situ Cong and others with interest. Seeing that they stopped talking, he spoke again.


    "Emei leader Gu Zheng."


    Gu Zheng reported his name, and also played his inner strength on the stone tablet, which attracted a burst of yellow light.


    "Fourth floor later!"


    Everyone opened their eyes, and situ Chengwei called out directly. He thought that Gu Zheng was at most three-tier cultivation. After all, he joined Emei for a short time. Even if he is a leader, he is unlikely to have such cultivation at this age. The progress rate of this cultivation is too incredible!


    "Gu Zheng, the new leader of Emei?"


    Shushan elder looked at Gu Zheng carefully. It seemed that he was in a deep sleep a moment ago. Now he just woke up.


    "It''s the younger generation."


    Gu Zheng hugged his fist and answered with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s really good. It seems that wuchou picked up the treasure this time. I''m really curious. How did you do it in such a short time?"


    The elder of Shushan, hetongyan, revolved around the ancient struggle, as if he wanted to see through him.


    However, although Shushan elder was curious, he didn''t mean any harm, and his words were even more gratified.


    "I just had a chance to take some Tiancai and Dibao."


    Gu Zheng made a ha ha and turned to situ Chengwei, who was still in a state of shock: "now that it has been verified, should you apologize to me and roll in public?"


    Gu Zheng''s words about rolling are very serious, which is exactly the same tone as situ Cong before.


    "Ancient dispute, don''t go too far!"


    Before situ Chengwei spoke, situ Cong called out directly.


    "Who goes too far? You put forward such a bet!"


    Gu Zheng stared at situ Cong, word by word.


    "I mentioned such a gambling appointment, but I didn''t say when it was. You can roll in public. It''s not too late to say when you leave Shushan!"


    In full view of the public, situ Cong played a word game.


    Gu Zheng didn''t go to see situ Cong again. It''s really unnecessary to talk to such a person.


    "Old situ, is that what you mean? Situ Cong is a younger generation. It''s understandable that he plays tricks, but you''re old. Today, there are Taoist friends in Ziyun palace watching!" Gu Zheng said coldly.


    Situ Chengwei wanted to admit defeat, but when he saw situ Cong staring at him, he finally stretched his neck.


    "Gu Zheng, are all cultivators. Do you take jokes seriously?" situ Chengwei smiled awkwardly.


    "You two don''t..."


    Elder wuchou scolded, but Gu Zheng stopped him at the critical moment.


    Wuchou didn''t scold the words that should be scolded, but the meaning was completely revealed. Several people in situ''s family had opened their mouths, but they could only close them reluctantly in the end.


    Gu Zheng shook his head and sighed: "you can cheat when you roll in public, but what about your apology? Do you want to cheat when you apologize?"


    "Sorry, master Gu, you didn''t talk big just now. I took it for granted."


    This time, situ Chengwei apologized without waiting for situ Cong to say anything more.


    Although Emei is declining, situ Chengwei doesn''t want to do things too well unless he has to. Rolling in public has been denied. If he wants to deny his apology again, the beam will not only be deeper, but also make the people of Ziyun palace look down upon him even more.


    "Interesting! Apologize and roll in public? What did I miss?"


    When the scene was quiet for a while, the elder of Shushan asked with a smile.


    "Lao Feng, here''s the thing..."


    The Shushan elder is also an old urchin. Wuchou elder, who has the same temper and has a good relationship with him, immediately told what had happened before.


    "Tut tut... Situ Chengwei, you are really interesting and very interesting!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Facing elder Feng''s sarcasm, situ Chengwei could only smile awkwardly.


    "OK, since I saw this, I also want to join in the fun. When I leave Shushan, I will personally witness how situ Chengwei rolls in public!"


    Elder Feng''s words made situ Chengwei''s face wrinkled into bitter melons. What had been denied was now mentioned again by elder Feng, and he had to cash it when he left Shushan! In this regard, situ Chengwei did not dare to challenge the authority of Shushan elders.


    "Elder Feng, wait a minute. This matter is not over yet."


    Situ Cong first hugged elder Feng and then looked at Gu Zheng: "I want to open another gambling game with leader Gu. It''s better to solve all things together. I don''t know if leader Gu has the courage to gamble?"


    "Situ Cong, you are really smart! But you''d better put your mind away. I won''t promise without even asking because you excite me."


    "No courage is no courage! In fact, the gamble I want to play is very simple and fair. Since you are also qualified to set foot in Fanjian District, let''s make a bet to see who can harvest a flying sword from Fanjian district?"


    Situ Cong''s words made many people look strange. No one has brought out a flying sword in Fanjian district for 80 years! What is situ Cong''s plan to open such a gamble? Is he sure to get the flying sword, or does he want to take advantage of any loopholes in the rules to pull back a game?


    "I haven''t produced a flying sword in 80 years. I''m not so confident that I can definitely get one in the past, so I don''t agree to this bet!" Gu Zheng sneered and shook his head.


    "As you said, I haven''t produced a flying sword in 80 years. My probability of getting a flying sword is also negligible! But I dare to bet because I have more courage than you!"


    "How about a bet? If both of them get the flying sword, you win. If one gets it and the other doesn''t, naturally the one who gets it wins. But if the third situation with the greatest probability occurs, you and I don''t get the flying sword, then we''ll roll on the ground in advance and roll against the people under the hidden sword peak. How about it?"


    "Ancient leader, you are talking! Do you dare to gamble with me like a man?"


    "Ancient leader, don''t gamble."


    The voices of elder Feng and elder Xiaofeng sounded at the same time. They both looked down on the situ family. Naturally, they didn''t want Gu to lose.


    Situ Cong will throw out such a pie. As long as he is not hot headed, he can hear that there is a problem. Why is he so confident? Although the possibility of empty city planning cannot be ruled out, the ancient struggle has been the winner, and there is no need to take such a risk again.


    "Thank you first."


    Gu Zheng first thanked the two elders, and then looked at situ Cong: "it sounds very good, but what''s the bet this time?"


    "Say it!"


    Situ Cong didn''t expect that Gu Zheng wouldn''t listen to dissuasion. He couldn''t help but feel happy. There was no trace on the surface.


    "Since you want to take risks and talk about men, let''s play the next big one if we want to play!"


    "If I lose, Emei will give up a qualification to enter the Shu market to situ family, but if you lose, you will also give up the qualification to Emei. Moreover, this quota is not in the category of ranking competition, but belongs to the quota given after the competition!"


    "In addition, if you lose, you should be counted as one of the people who need to roll in public! Situ Cong, do you dare to gamble with me like a man?"


    Gu Zheng''s words made situ Cong''s heart like a heavy thunder.


    The qualification to enter the Shu ruins belongs to the family. Even though situ Cong knew he would win, he did not dare to bet the quota as a bet in full view of the public.


    Situ Cong fought with the gods and demons in his heart, and his teeth were rattling, while the other people of situ''s family all looked at him carefully.


    The scene was very quiet for a moment. The people of Ziyun palace and elder Feng kept sweeping around Gu Zheng and situ Cong. Up to now, things have completely exceeded their expectations. When Gu Zheng proposed to bet on the quota of Shu ruins, their hearts undoubtedly thundered!


    Since ancient times, no one has ever bet on the quota of Shu market, because this quota is too precious! A place in Shu ruins almost represents the cultivation resources of a sect for several years!


    "It seems that you don''t have such a man. Since you don''t dare to gamble, take it as if I didn''t say anything before!"


    Gu Zheng forced him with a sigh and tried to take people into the sword area.


    "Wait!"


    He roared like a beast. When Gu Zheng looked back, situ Cong was sweating all over his face.


    "Ah Cong, this matter must be referred to the owner!"


    "Congcong, you must not be impulsive!"


    The situ family dissuaded them one after another.


    "Needless to say, the situ family''s children are not scared!"


    Situ Cong roared and took a few deep breaths before calming down.


    "If something happens, what punishment my uncle will give will be borne by situ Cong. It has nothing to do with you!"


    Situ Cong said it very seriously, but under his serious appearance, his beating heart almost jumped out of his chest. He doesn''t think that Gu Zheng, like him, has the full confidence to get the flying sword. In that case, what dare he dare not gamble? Strive for a qualification to enter Shu ruins for the sect. This opportunity to make great contributions can be met but not sought!


    "The ancient leader is wrong. Of course, I situ Cong is a man. I should bet!"


    Situ Cong''s voice fell to the ground, and the others looked at Gu Zheng at the same time.


    "Well, since the bet has been made, I''d like to ask elder Feng to testify that situ Cong is the nephew of the master of situ''s family. If I win him by chance, I hope the two elders can be treated fairly and fairly no matter what the reason is!"


    Gu Zheng hugged the two elders.


    Elder Xiaofeng hesitated. The number of places in the Shu ruins is really not a small matter. If Gu won, nine times out of ten situ''s family would not be easy to talk. Naturally, this witness is not so easy to do.


    "Xiaofeng, what are you hesitating about? There''s nothing wrong with the gambling agreement itself. He is a noble situ Cong and has become the Lord. Why don''t we dare to be the witness? Emei is declining, but if one day Ziyun palace is also declining, and you encounter such a situation, will you also hope that someone can stand up and help you preside over justice?"


    Elder Feng was filled with righteous indignation. However, Emei came from Shushan mountain. Its decline did not make elder Feng feel the slightest happiness. Similarly, for situ Cong, his attitude towards his elders alone has made elder Feng, who often laments the decline of the world, feel very unhappy.


    "OK, I, Xiaofeng and elder Feng, will be the witnesses of this bet in Shu ruins!"


    Not everyone is a bad person. Elder Xiaofeng, who was good, was a little by elder Feng and immediately agreed.


    "Gu Zheng thanked the two predecessors again!"


    There was a trace of warmth in his heart, and Gu Zheng sincerely thanked them.


    "You''re welcome. We''re just fair witnesses."


    "Go and enter the Fanjian area. I want to see who is true and who is false!"


    Those who are not qualified to enter the Fanjian area can only wait under the Tibetan sword peak. Fortunately, however, the sword area belongs to the lower half of the Tibetan sword peak. What Gu Zheng and others have done on it, and all the people waiting below can see it.


    Tibetan sword peak was originally very steep, but because there are too many flying swords on it, and all these people who can enter the common sword area are practitioners, they walk in the common sword area, which is much easier than ordinary people''s unarmed rock climbing.


    More than ten years ago, by chance, the situ family got a secret weapon refining script from the era of Sheng Fa. However, it is a pity that although the things recorded on it are valuable, they may be used by the end of the law, after all, almost all the things recorded there have the requirements of immortal power.


    Situ Cong is a genius. Even without his immortal power, he stubbornly cultivated some fur of the art of defending the sword. Although these fur skills didn''t even have the power to hurt the enemy, situ Cong was able to get the strength of flying sword from the fan sword area of Tibetan sword peak by integrating the skills different from Shu mountain sword defense skills!


    According to the records in the weapon refining script, situ Cong also understood one thing. To put it bluntly, there are actually two kinds of flying swords in the sword area. One kind has a trace of aura and can choose the Lord, while the other kind does not have aura. It is common sense that it can be pulled out only through immortal power.


    Situ Cong had no immortal power, but he was able to pull out some "loose" flying swords through the fur of the art of defending the sword. It is precisely because there are such "loose" flying swords in Fanjian district. In the intermittent hundred years, there will always be one or two people who get flying swords from Fanjian district without immortal power.


    "Gu Zheng, you really hate it! What are you following me all the time? Do you want to pick up the leak? It''s ridiculous! I''m not afraid to tell you that my young master came to Fanjian district to find a sword! So, you''ll lose this bet!"


    Ling Xue sisters are looking for flying swords elsewhere. At present, only they are together. Situ Cong can no longer help laughing at Gu Zheng.


    "So you are so insidious. It seems that I lost this time."


    Gu Zheng sighed and shook his head again and again.


    "Hey, hey, you understand now? It''s too late!"


    Situ Cong really wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to shout. He proudly grabbed his hand on the handle of a flying sword. Driven by the sword technique, the flying sword inserted in the rock immediately shook violently.


    "Is this the flying sword you are looking for? It seems that you will be able to pull it out soon!"


    Gu Zheng''s helpless voice sounded behind situ Cong. Situ Cong didn''t see it. Gu Zheng blew a mouthful of immortal power at him.


    "Nonsense, didn''t I tell you? Young master Ben came this time to find a sword for himself!"


    "Look for your sword well. I''ll look elsewhere!"


    "Hurry up, ancient leader. It''s only fifteen minutes to enter the Fanjian area!"


    Looking at the figure of Gu Zheng leaving, situ Cong smiled happily.


    "Come on, Congcong, you must pull out the flying sword!"


    The people under the Tibetan sword peak naturally saw what happened in the sword area. The large vibration of the flying sword shows that it is very likely to be pulled out, which makes the situ family excited?


    However, the excitement of situ''s family did not last long. After Gu Zheng left, the vibration frequency of situ Cong''s flying sword gradually weakened and stabilized at a level that seemed to be "equal to him".


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The situ family at the foot of the Tibetan sword peak asked loudly, and situ Cong in the sword area was sweating. He didn''t understand why this flying sword suddenly became so uncontrollable?


    Situ Cong wanted to give up his flying sword and seize the time to find the next one, but there was not much time left, and the flying sword that could be shaken by his sword defense was so hard to find.


    "Asshole, why is this?"


    Situ Cong scolded. He pulled the flying sword hard. He was in a hurry, insisting, hesitating and struggling.


    Compared with situ Cong''s suffering, Gu Zheng is naturally very relaxed. He hummed a minor. He really didn''t expect that situ Cong would put forward such a gambling appointment. It''s not hitting the muzzle of a gun. What is it?


    "Do you think your strengths are long? In fact, I''m longer than yours!"


    Guzheng turned back, looked piteously at the sweating situ Cong, and pretended to climb up again.


    When Gu Zheng approached Zang Jianfeng, Qi Ling told him what happened to these flying swords on Zang Jianfeng. Some of these mysteries are basically the same as what situ Cong knows.


    Therefore, as an immortal, there are too many flying swords that can be pulled out by him in the sword area. Since he can pull out the flying sword and strengthen the firmness of the flying sword through a little immortal power, this is naturally not a difficult problem.


    An ordinary flying sword, which Gu Zheng wants to obtain, can be said to be a matter of minutes, and that kind of flying sword with a little aura is also not difficult for Gu Zheng.


    After completing the chicken blood soup test of 50000 people, Gu Zheng won the immortal skill award called "fallen leaf sword technique". This "fallen leaf sword technique" is not only a set of sword techniques, but also full of some unique sword techniques!


    Gu Zheng''s cultivation is still shallow, and it is also impossible to hurt the enemy with the sword. However, if you can''t hurt the enemy with the sword, it doesn''t mean that the method of the sword can''t be used on the flying sword with aura.


    The flying sword with aura can choose the master. After listening to this common sense, it is easy for laymen to enter the misunderstanding and think that as long as there is fate, the flying sword will naturally come to the door. Of course, this cognition is wrong. If this cognition is correct, only a handful of Reiki flying swords in the sword area will not be taken away in the end of the law.


    In fact, the so-called choosing the master requires the immortal to use his immortal power to display the art of defending the sword. The skill of defending the sword will spread like an invisible net. If the flying sword touches the invisible net, it will automatically fly out to find the source if it is attracted by the energy in the net! And this is not a difficult thing.


    Therefore, if you want to get a flying sword with aura in the sword area, you should not think about it unless you are an immortal.


    However, the existence of the level of immortal practitioners, once they set foot on the Tibetan sword peak, they basically go to the spirit sword area.


    Gu Zheng has the ability to obtain Reiki flying sword, but in the fan sword area, this is absolutely something you can''t do, otherwise the trouble of being questioned will inevitably appear.


    Gu Zheng has named the Tang Dao immortal weapon he got from his last trip to Tianshan Mountain "Tang Mo". With such an immortal weapon in hand, these flying swords in the sword area are of little use to Gu Zheng! His search is just a play.


    Seeing that the time was almost up and the play was well done, Gu Zheng grabbed a rusty sword handle beside him.


    "Get up!"


    After the handle of the sword shook in his hand, Gu Zheng roared.


    "Qiang..."


    Like a dragon''s song, white light shoots out from the rocks and turns into a dazzling flying sword in the hands of Gu Zheng.


    "Click..."


    The rusty part of the original sword handle also cracked and fell off automatically after the flying sword was pulled out. The whole sword was brand-new as if it had just been made.


    "Good!"


    "Congratulations, headmaster, Congratulations!"


    The people of Emei sect at the foot of Tibetan sword peak have cheered. They are really happy. Except for the two elders and Gu''an, who have absolute trust in Gu Zheng, the rest of Emei disciples still have no bottom in their hearts. After all, this matter is not simply about obtaining flying swords, but about the number of people entering Shu ruins! Now, the ancient struggle is against them again, making the impossible possible. How can they not be excited?


    Emei was very happy, and several people in situ''s family looked pale.


    "There''s still one minute left. Situ Cong, please cheer up. I''ll leave Fanjian area first."


    When he passed situ Cong, Gu Zheng pulled the flying sword out of eight sword flowers.


    "Damn it!"


    Situ Cong roared at Gu Zheng''s leaving figure. Then, with a sharp vein on his forehead, he clenched the handle of his sword and shouted like Gu Zheng: "get up!"


    Situ Cong did his best. He used 12% of his internal strength to resist the sword! Lose is already lost, but if you can pull out the flying sword, at least you won''t lose so ugly.


    "Ah..."


    Situ Cong screamed miserably, and the twelve layers of internal strength failed to pull out the flying sword. After receiving the power of counterattack, he immediately ejected blood from his mouth and his body fell down from high altitude.

 Chapter 277

    "Hoo..."


    Elder Feng, who turned into a remnant, moved. Before situ Cong landed, he let him land safely with his sleeve wind.


    Elder Feng''s jurisdiction is around Zang Jianfeng. Situ Chengwei and his colleagues, no matter how anxious they are, dare not rush over. They can only watch elder Feng and bring situ Cong, who is still in a coma.


    "Elder Feng, situ Cong, how is he?"


    Situ''s family asked anxiously.


    "It''s no big deal. The internal strength backfired and the fire attacked the heart. It''s just that I fainted temporarily due to a little internal injury."


    While talking, elder Feng gave situ Cong to situ Chengwei, and situ Chengwei held situ Cong and tried to leave Zang Jianfeng.


    "Why?"


    Elder Feng gave a cold drink.


    "Send situ Cong to the owner and let him see how he was hurt."


    The master of situ''s family is also in Shushan. If he knew that situ Cong and others came to hide Jianfeng, he would regret it.


    "I said it was all right. Can''t you even believe what I said? I''m willing to admit defeat and cash the bet first!"


    Elder Feng refers to rolling on the ground in the bet.


    "You..."


    Situ Chengwei was so angry that he didn''t say much to elder Feng. He even looked at Gu Zheng who had just left Zang Jianfeng.


    "Ancient leader, now you''ve got the flying sword. We really lost the bet. Situ Cong is unconscious now. We''d better stop the bet for the time being until he wakes up!"


    Although situ Cong had said in advance that he was carrying any problems alone, he really lost the bet. On the side of situ''s family owner, situ Chengwei naturally had to be punished. After all, he was the nominal leader of this team. So at this moment, situ Chengwei, in addition to holding a belly of fire, was already confused!


    "How can I hear a strong sense of control, and the tone is still very impatient?"


    Gu Zheng frowned, and his anger, which had been reduced by situ Cong''s injury, suddenly ran away again.


    "Ancient leader, you have to forgive others. Don''t do things too well!"


    Situ Chengwei narrowed his eyes and the angry expression on his face made people feel that he was a vulnerable group.


    "I didn''t intend to really let you roll on the ground when I was hiding Jianfeng, but your attitude now makes me feel very uncomfortable. Please forgive me? I didn''t hear any pleading in this sentence, but I heard some threat. In that case, you are willing to admit defeat!"


    "Good, good!"


    Situ Chengwei looked into Gu Zheng''s eyes and smiled angrily.


    "Of course I am. This position is very good and suitable for you. Why do you want to continue playing tricks?"


    An open space in cangjianfeng, where Gu Zheng pointed out, is very clean. It is only relatively clean. There is land below. If you roll around the ground, you must stick a lot of soil.


    "We talked about rolling on the ground, but we didn''t say where it was!"


    Situ Chengwei was also in a hurry, and his words undoubtedly represented a default.


    "Hey, hey... We will certainly cash the bet, but where to cash it is a matter for discussion!"


    Situ Cong, who had been in a coma, woke up. He looked at Gu Zheng and smiled. He was so disgusting.


    Gu Zheng shook his head. Since the other party was determined to default, he didn''t want to say more about rolling on the ground. However, I don''t want to say more. It doesn''t mean I don''t have any ideas. A trace of killing intention has passed through my mind.


    "Why are these two so brazen!"


    Gu Zheng wanted to give up, but the spirit didn''t seem to want to let it go. The voice of Qi sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind. Moreover, not only are the weapons aura, but also there are many people in the crowd.


    "Situ Chengwei and situ Cong, you really impress me. I''m watching here. You dare to cheat openly and call it shameless. Do you think Emei is easy to bully? And I, a notary, can speak well?"


    Shaking with anger, Feng Changlao roared, and his hair and beard flew up. A powerful aura enveloped situ Chengwei and situ Cong in an instant.


    "Friend situ, are you trying to provoke public anger?"


    Elder Xiaofeng was also angry, and his voice was colder than ever.


    Situ Chengwei didn''t expect that they would have such a strong reaction. They are not Emei!


    "Good, good, good, isn''t it just rolling on the ground?"


    After thinking about it, situ Chengwei bit his teeth and said a cruel word. He has to be soft. He is not afraid to offend elder Xiaofeng, but it is something he can''t do to offend elder Feng of Shushan sect.


    "What about you?" elder Feng asked situ Cong.


    "No, it''s just rolling!"


    Although there were ten thousand people in situ Cong''s heart, he dared not say anything to deny under the glare of elder Feng.


    However, the softness of situ''s family did not make elder Feng calm down immediately.


    "Don''t worry, ancient leader. Let''s witness and let them cash the bet now!"


    Gu Zheng would not refuse elder Feng''s mandatory request. Standing aside, he quietly carried the soil control formula. The soil on the ground was soon under his control.


    Situ Chengwei first bent down. Although situ Cong was injured, he was still active. It was not a problem to roll on the ground.


    "Ouch, bah!"


    Situ Chengwei suddenly shouted. He had rolled half a circle on the ground. Unexpectedly, some soil jumped into his mouth! It''s hard to bite the soil. Not only him, but situ Cong is also unlucky.


    "Can''t stop, continue!"


    They rolled around and just wanted to get up, elder Feng suddenly scolded. They had no choice but to continue rolling on the ground for five minutes before they were allowed to get up.


    "You''re just lucky to find the flying sword this time!"


    When he got up, situ Cong patted the dirt on his body, bit his teeth and said something. Gu Zheng''s attitude of "being arrogant" made him feel like hitting cotton with a fist. He felt an unspeakable pain in his heart.


    "Yes, I''m just lucky, but the fact is that you didn''t find the sword you wanted, and it''s useless for me to find it. Gu''an, here''s the flying sword!"


    Gu Zheng was still so light and windy. He threw his flying sword directly to Gu An behind him.


    "Thank you, leader!"


    Gu''an thanked happily.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Situ Cong''s teeth kept biting. Gu An got Gu Zheng''s flying sword. This ending made him feel particularly ironic.


    "I would like to thank you again for being a witness. At the same time, I also want to ask you to move and implement the bet on the quota of Shu market."


    "OK."


    Elder Feng and elder Xiaofeng nodded at the same time. They followed them and walked towards the place where situ''s disciples were located, together with situ Cheng and situ Cong.


    Along the way, although Gu Zheng did not squint, he could still feel the hate eyes of situ''s children and the curious eyes of Ling Xue''s three sisters.


    It didn''t take long for Gu Zheng and others to see situ Zhengliang, the master of situ''s family. It''s not hard to imagine how angry situ Zhengliang was after knowing the whole thing.


    No matter how unwilling he was, situ Zhengliang didn''t say anything to repent and cheat since elder Feng took the lead in this matter.


    Things went very smoothly. After leaving, Gu Zheng and others also heard a crisp slap in the face and situ Cong''s cry.


    The situ family has offended this time. This is an emergency during their trip to Shu mountain. They will not give up if they want to enter Shu ruins in the future.


    Now that it has been done, Gu Zheng will not be afraid. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth.


    After leaving situ''s residence, elder Xiaofeng and others have left, and elder Feng will also return to Zang Jianfeng.


    "Headmaster!"


    Elder wuchou called Gu Zheng, and his chin pointed at elder Feng''s back.


    "Understand."


    Gu Zheng smiled at elder wuchou and stepped forward quickly.


    "Master Feng, please stay!"


    "What else can I do for you, ancient leader?"


    Elder Feng stopped and frowned at the coming ancient dispute.


    "This time, I really want to thank Feng Changlao..."


    "You don''t have to thank me very much, let alone give gifts. The reason why I help you is not only that I don''t want Emei to decline all the time, but also that I don''t like situ''s children."


    Gu Zheng''s words were interrupted by elder Feng before he finished.


    "Ha ha... Lao Feng, you misunderstood. Our leader doesn''t want to give you gifts. He already knows what kind of person you are from me. The reason why he stopped you is that I want to drink with you and he wants to make you a delicious meal to show his gratitude!"


    "I''m a good thing in the cup, but you should also know that I never have any special desire to eat. Also, I''m very angry with the situ family today, and I don''t have any idea of drinking. When the ranking meeting is over, I''ll buy you a drink!"


    Elder Feng turned around and waved to the worry free elder behind him.


    "Lao Feng, I came to you with ''zuixianniang''. Would you like to try it?"


    The humble voice of the worry free elder sounded.


    "What? Drunk immortal wine?"


    Elder Feng suddenly turned around, rushed to elder wuchou like a wolf, grabbed a blue and white porcelain bottle in his hand, opened the cork and took a greedy deep breath.


    "Zuixianniang, is it really zuixianniang? Well, you old man, you still hide such a good baby. Why haven''t you taken it out before?"


    Mr. Feng took the bottle into his arms and looked at elder wuchou with gnashing teeth.


    Zuixianniang is not immortal wine. It is a kind of wine that practitioners can drink directly. However, we can imagine how it tastes when we can get the name "zuixianniang". Unfortunately, since the descendant who would have brewed this immortal wine fell hundreds of years ago, this good wine which is said to taste better than immortal wine has completely disappeared. After hundreds of years of consumption, many sects have no more.


    "I got it by chance, only this one!" elder wuchou smiled bitterly.


    "You came to me with drunken immortal wine. It seems that the ancient leader should be very good at cooking. Otherwise, how dare you perform at this time? Worry free, do you have something to ask me? Otherwise, how can you be willing to take out drunken immortal wine? I can say it first. You know my temper and personality. I won''t do anything harmful to the sect!"


    Although satisfied with zuixianniang, elder Feng is still very cautious.


    "Don''t worry, how could I let you do such a thing? I just want you to help Emei!"


    "Let me help Emei so solemnly. It seems that this time is no small matter. A bottle of drunk immortal wine seems to be a little thin!"


    Feng Chang said a lot of old words, and then looked at Gu Zheng with ponder.


    "Ancient leader, the game you played with situ''s family was very interesting, and I''d like to play a similar game. Well, since your cooking should be very good, make a delicious food to my satisfaction today! If you can make such a delicious food, what you ask for, as long as it is within the scope of principle, I will agree. But if what you do is good West, if you can''t satisfy me, don''t blame me for drinking your drunken immortal wine and not doing anything for you! "


    "Yes, it''s a deal!"


    Gu Zheng understood that the reason why elder Feng, like an old urchin, would make such a request was naturally that most of them were playful.


    However, Gu Zheng is not afraid of elder Feng playing with his cooking skills. He is afraid that elder Feng will not give him a chance to show it at all! As long as elder Feng gives him this opportunity, even if Feng Chang is always a patient with severe anorexia, Gu Zheng is confident that he can conquer his taste buds!


    There are many elders in the whole Shu mountain, but elder Feng is the only one who can control the special immortal weapon of Zang Jianfeng.


    Elder Feng can control Tibetan Jianfeng, but he is not the owner of Tibetan Jianfeng. He is just a person qualified to use Tibetan Jianfeng at a critical moment.


    In the words of elder Feng, he is just the servant selected by Zang Jianfeng.


    But even if he is a servant, Feng Changlao is the only one in the whole Shu mountain, so his identity is very special and his status is naturally very high.


    The blue and white porcelain vase is not big. The drunken immortal wine in it is only half a kilo. After elder Feng poured out four cups, there is not much left in it.


    Collect the remaining drunken immortal wine. Elder Feng raises his glass to Gu Zheng and Wuyou.


    "Come!"


    In a simple word, after the four raised their glasses, zuixianniang also put it to their mouth.


    "Drunk immortal wine, ordinary level!"


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind. The food grade of drunken immortal wine is very high. Although it is not immortal wine, it has reached the ordinary level. As for immortal wine, the lowest is also the ordinary level.


    Zuixianniang is a wine that tastes better than immortal wine. In the end of the law, such wine was very popular. Many good wine people would buy it at a high price. In those years, zuixianniang was brewed by a family of cultivation. Relying on zuixianniang, life was very moist. Unfortunately, later, I didn''t know how to offend others, was destroyed, and zuixianniang was lost.


    Elder wuchou unexpectedly brought drunk immortal wine, which surprised Gu Zheng, because they didn''t mention it when they came to Shushan.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know. In fact, at the beginning, worry free and worry free planned to bring diluted lotus wine to Shushan, but * * * stopped them and gave his drunk immortal wine collection.


    Lotus wine is a real immortal wine. Even if it is diluted, it is also immortal wine. Immortal wine is more precious. If you suddenly take a bottle of immortal wine, it will inevitably make people wonder. To be safe, it is best to take drunk immortal wine.


    "Let me have a taste of this same ordinary wine!"


    Gu Zheng also poured drunk immortal wine into his mouth.


    Drunken fairy is very fragrant, but it is different from the aroma of the Baijiu flavor and the Maotai flavor. It is not a bit of a choking person even though it is deeply sniffed. Instead, it gives people a peculiar feeling from the nostrils to the Zang Fu organs. This is the smell of the ancient races before they taste it.


    Now the wine is in the mouth, and Gu Zheng is not in a hurry to swallow it, but tastes it carefully with his tongue.


    There is no spicy feeling, but the smell of the wine becomes very strong in the mouth, so that the moment it contains the wine slurry, there is a feeling of slightly drunk.


    When the wine enters the stomach, Gu Zheng clearly feels that there is a "fire line" along the esophagus to the stomach. It''s not hot to burn a knife, but it makes people feel very comfortable, especially when the wine turns into a warm current in the stomach and infiltrates all parts of the body, it feels like being in the sun in winter. It''s warm and makes people feel lazy all over the body!


    "Good wine!"


    Gu Zheng gave a heartfelt praise, and there was still fragrance left between his lips and teeth. Such wine is slightly sweet, not spicy and full of strength. Even women who don''t drink alcohol will praise it.


    "This drunken immortal wine is good, but it''s a pity that it''s gone!" elder Feng shook his head, sighed and continued: "what do you want to cook for me? I can tell you, after drinking drunken immortal wine, you should dare to destroy my mood with dross. Even if you''re the leader, I''m not finished with you!"


    Elder Feng didn''t deliberately suppress the wine. His face was red and his eyes narrowed when he spoke, not to mention how comfortable it was.


    "Don''t worry, there is no dross in the food made by the younger generation. As for what the younger generation wants to do for the elder, simply make a fried egg!"


    "What? You''re going to make me fried eggs? Aren''t you kidding me?"


    Elder Feng stared at Gu Zheng in disbelief.


    "Lao Feng, don''t make a fuss. The fried egg made by our leader. I promise you''ll still want to eat it!"


    Elder wuchou smiled. A cup of drunken immortal wine made his tongue big.


    "Really? Then wait a minute!"


    Elder Feng stopped Gu Zheng who was about to beat eggs and left.


    "Elder Feng, what are you doing?"


    Gu Zheng asked wuchou elder, but wuchou elder just shook his head.


    Gu Zheng didn''t let them wait too long. Elder Feng came back soon.


    "Although wuchou says your fried eggs are delicious, since you want to eat fried eggs, it''s boring to eat fried eggs. If you want to eat fried bird eggs!"


    Elder Feng stretched out his hand and handed four bird eggs the size of eggs and a little colorful shells to Gu Zheng.


    "Lao Feng, are you really good? You stole their eggs?"


    Elder wuchou stared. The wine seemed to wake up. He never thought that elder Feng, who drank the wine, stole the eggs of the spirit birds in Shushan!


    The so-called spirit bird in Shushan is actually the unknown bird with long colored tail feathers as big as a chicken that Gu Zheng and others saw after entering Shushan. This kind of bird is regarded as an auspicious symbol by Shushan disciples, and its identity is very noble in Shushan.


    "You''re wrong. I don''t steal it, but take it. I take it blatantly. Besides, they lay two eggs at a time, but there is only one surviving chick. It''s a kind means for me to do so. Worry free, you''re really making a fuss. I eat several eggs raw every year!"


    Elder Feng rolled over his eyes and his face was full of indifference.


    "Well, Lao Feng, it''s thanks to you. If others dare to take the eggs of the spirit birds, I''m afraid they will suffer. I''ve heard that your leader attaches great importance to those pairs of spirit birds!"


    Carefree elder also opened his mouth and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "It''s natural."


    Elder Feng, still very proud, once again stretched out his hand holding the bird eggs: "boy, you catch them! Don''t you dare to fry them?"


    "How dare you! It''s just that this bird egg has some origin, which surprised the younger generation for a moment."


    Gu Zheng made a ha ha and reached out to pick up four bird eggs. Now it''s an eventful time in Emei. If elder Feng is really stealing spiritual eggs, Gu Zheng would rather persuade him to make other delicacies instead.


    "Colorful feather finch eggs, medium ingredients." the sound of instrument spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind, which shocked Gu Zheng very much.


    "Master Feng, what do these spirit birds eat on weekdays?"


    "Who knows what they eat is nothing more than something in the mountains and forests."


    Facing Gu Zheng''s inquiry, elder Feng, who was chatting with wuchou, answered without looking back


    Shushan is also an isolated place, but animals are no more than plants. It is much more difficult for them to grow into medium-level food materials than plants. After all, they eat very miscellaneous things. A few eggs that can reach medium food ingredients. God knows if these colorful feather finches have also happened to eat some Tiancai Dibao!


    With a trace of excitement, Gu Zheng began to make a fire to fry eggs.


    "Medium quality eggs are very expected!"


    Although this is the ancient egg yolk entrance, the rich flavor completely explodes in the mouth, making people feel full of saliva.


    The overall flavor is not comparable to fried eggs, and the taste is also higher than fried eggs. In particular, the unique "noodle" taste of egg yolk is an experience unimaginable before guzheng!


    Slightly salty, thick fragrance, when Gu Zheng finished the fried egg and opened his eyes, he found that the other three seemed to be watching him swallow saliva.


    "Boy, you are too annoying. You make me feel that I have committed an unforgivable sin. I really regret those bird eggs I ate raw before. How can I waste so much?"


    Elder Feng clenched his teeth as if he wanted to bite the ancients hard to relieve his anger.


    "Ha ha..."


    Gu Zheng laughed happily, and elder Feng''s taste has been conquered.


    "Stop laughing and fry the bird''s eggs quickly!"


    Elder Feng''s eyes turned and he hated.


    "Lao Feng, the rest of the fried eggs belong to my senior brother and me. We haven''t eaten them yet! If you really want to eat, go and get some more bird eggs!"


    Elder wuchou hurriedly opened his mouth, and his bad feeling became stronger and stronger.


    "How many more? Do you think this is an inexhaustible egg? If I could take it again, I would have gone to get it. So, don''t worry about the remaining two fried eggs. Guarding such a leader, you must be full of oil. It''s nice for you to earn money from me?"


    "Lao Feng, you''ve gone too far! You can''t eat another one? You should at least let me share one with my senior brother for such a delicious fried egg?"


    "You also said it''s such a delicious fried egg. Since it''s already so delicious, you two can eat one. Don''t you think it''s more cruel? It''s better to let me enjoy it alone and have a good time!"


    Elder Feng laughed, but both worry free and worry free almost wrinkled their faces into bitter melons.


    "Well, isn''t it just a bite? Are you two like this? Well, I''ll do my best to help you with your request this time. Is that always OK?"


    "Well, that''s what you said!"


    "Of course, a gentleman''s word is a whip!"


    Elder Feng has given the most desired commitment of Gu Zheng and others. Worry free and worry free will naturally stretch their old faces.


    "Leader, wait a minute. You must fry two eggs for us to satisfy our greed. It''s really cruel to see you eat!"


    The big event was settled. Elder wuchou cried bitterly at Gu Zheng.


    After a while, elder Feng finished the fried egg, and Gu Zheng also met the requirements of elders Wuyou and wuchou. However, for fried eggs, Feng Changlao didn''t even taste them! The reason is very simple. Since the fried eggs are not as delicious as the colorful feather finch eggs, he doesn''t want to destroy the fragrance in his mouth.


    "I haven''t been so satisfied with the wine brewed by Zuixian and the delicious fried eggs for many years. Tell me, boy, what''s the situation when you want me to help?" elder Feng asked lazily.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Gu Zheng told elder Feng the news he learned from Yufeng daotong.

 Chapter 278

    Emei sect has not participated in the ranking event for many years, as long as there is a guaranteed quota.


    However, at this ranking event, Qingcheng sect does not want Emei to continue to have this guaranteed quota. Therefore, the leader of Qingcheng sect has taken care of Shushan. If nothing happens, Emei sect will lose its qualification to enter Shu ruins at this ranking event.


    "I knew that drunk xianniang was not so delicious, and fried eggs were not so delicious!"


    After hearing the story of Gu Zheng, elder Feng glared at Wu Chou: "since I have promised you, I will naturally help you at the ranking event the day after tomorrow."


    Anyway, the matter was settled. After Gu Zheng and others thanked old Feng again, they soon returned to their residence.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the ranking event of Shushan branch is about to open.


    In the main hall of Shushan sect, all branches have arrived. Qin Haotian, the leader of Shushan sect, also began to speak before the competition.


    Bad eyes often drift to the ancient dispute, including those of Qingcheng school and situ family.


    Qin Haotian''s speech didn''t last long. After all, it was all about the opening of branches and Shu ruins.


    As usual, after Qin Haotian finished his speech, it was time for the challenge to begin, and the people in the hall would also move to the martial arts arena.


    "Taoist friends, wait first. Pang has something to say!" Pang Xin, the leader of Qingcheng sect, spoke before the crowd left.


    "What does Master Pang want to say?"


    The people who were going to leave stopped and Qin Haotian, the leader of Shushan mountain, asked.


    "As we all know, Emei sect has not participated in the ranking competition for many years. It just occupies the last place. If it only occupies the last place, it doesn''t matter, but doesn''t the last place have a place to enter the Shu market? Pang doesn''t have to say how much a place in the Shu market is. Since Emei is a dour who can''t help, why not Let him occupy this quota and waste valuable resources? "


    Pang Xin''s voice was loud, and then he spoke righteously: "Pang proposed to take back the guaranteed quota of Emei, put it in the challenge, set new rules, and let the other four sects participate in the competition for this quota. What do you think?"


    Pang Xin''s voice fell to the ground, and the voices of discussion around him sounded.


    "What leader Pang said is reasonable. Emei can''t occupy this quota for nothing."


    "Yes, I agree with master Pang."


    "You can''t say that. Everyone comes from the same vein. You can''t let a sect decline even more because it has declined. If Emei loses the quota of this Shu ruins, it will undoubtedly be a fatal blow to them."


    "I don''t agree with you. Natural selection and survival of the fittest. Since Emei is already a Liu Adou, we should give up this quota!"


    All the people in the hall talked about it one after another. Except for Mr. Xiaofeng of Ziyun palace, people of other sects either kept silent or shouted to agree with Pang Xin.


    Under the instigation of Gu Zheng, Emei didn''t say a word. They just looked at the faces that asked Emei to give up the quota and remembered their appearance with their heart.


    "Don''t argue. The rules for ranking the grand event were set by the ancestors of Shushan. Although Emei has been a little disappointing these years, I don''t think it''s necessary to deprive them of the places to enter the Shu ruins. If you do, Emei will undoubtedly decline step by step."


    Qin Haotian''s attitude towards Emei is neither good nor bad over the years. Just like what he said at this time, even if he meant to protect Emei, his attitude is not firm.


    "The rules were set by our ancestors, but the rules are not invariable, especially in the end of the law era when cultivation resources are scarce. I think we should consider the proposal of senior brother and leader Pang!"


    The speaker is a woman. Qin Haotian''s eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to her. She is Qin Haotian''s aunt and an elder of Shushan sect. Her name is Qin Wanxia. The management of Qingcheng party in Shushan refers to several elders led by Qin Wanxia.


    Qin Haotian nodded his head for what Qin Wanxia said.


    "Besides Qingcheng, what do you think of Lingjian sect, Ziyun palace and situ family?" Qin Haotian asked.


    "We Lingjian sect follow the lead of horses in Shushan, and everything depends on the arrangement of leader Qin." Cai Jindao, the leader of Lingjian sect.


    "We in Ziyun palace follow the lead of horses in Shushan, and everything depends on the arrangement of leader Qin." Chu Li, the leader of Ziyun palace, said.


    "Our situ family agrees with master Pang''s proposal!"


    Situ Zhengliang, the master of situ''s family, also spoke, and when he spoke, he glanced at Gu Zheng with a little pleasure.


    "Oh."


    Gu Zheng smiled in his heart. Situ Zhengliang''s eyes undoubtedly meant that he had no eyes and dared to offend the situ family yesterday. But Gu Zheng understood that even if such a thing happened today without offending the situ family yesterday, they are bound to fall into the well. After all, they are such people.


    Although the old man xiaofengchang of Ziyun palace is good, she is not the one who makes up her mind in Ziyun palace. Therefore, it is not surprising that Ziyun palace has such a relatively smooth attitude.


    As for the Lingjian sect, their attitude was somewhat unexpected. Before, when the two elders Wuyou and Wuhou analyzed it, they summarized the Lingjian sect into the category that would directly agree with Pang Xin. Now they support the decision of Shushan rather than Qingcheng sect. In this way, Shushan side opposes it, and they will also oppose it.


    "Among the four branches, only Qingcheng and situ family advocate changing the rules. Let''s forget it this year. If Emei is still like this at the next ranking event, and even three five-tier competitors can''t figure it out, then he will lose the qualification of guaranteed quota. What do you think?"


    At first glance, the solution Qin Haotian said is very compromise. This time, Emei will continue to enjoy the minimum guarantee, but it will be taken back next time!


    On the bright side, in addition to the worry free elder who is in the later stage of the fifth floor, the worry free elder who ranks second in cultivation is also in the middle of the fifth floor. As for the Emei disciples who rank third, they haven''t even reached the early stage of the fifth floor, how can they reach the later stage of the fifth floor by leaps and bounds at the ranking event ten years later?


    Unfortunately, people in Emei obviously want to do something. They want Emei to lose the qualification to enter Shu ruins this time!


    "Leader Renyi, the way he said is to think about Emei, but Emei has been weak for so many years. An opportunity to enter the Shu ruins will not make them change much. In that case, let''s start this time. From the overall situation, I think Emei school can certainly understand this proposal!"


    "Yes, I agree with elder sunset glow''s proposal."


    "I also agree with elder sunset glow''s proposal, and I believe Emei can understand!"


    The other two Shushan elders who had been managed by Qingcheng sect also spoke at this time.


    "Emei sect, I hope you can stand on the overall situation and don''t make it too difficult for leader Qin. Even if you want to come to a place in Shu ruins, it''s really of little use."


    Pang Xin spoke again and what he said was very irritating. The reason why he targeted Emei at any cost this time is actually related to Gu Zheng''s last trip to Tianshan Mountain.


    The elder of Qingcheng, Liu Qingyun, died in the hands of Gu Zheng, and the whole Qingcheng sect has known it. Although several other survivors who fought against the evil practice of Taiji Taoism did not speak ill of Gu Zheng, and Liu Qingyun, a traitor, did deserve his death, this did not prevent Pang Xin''s anger from happening to Gu Zheng. A little Emei dares to be so arrogant. Pang Xin is to let Emei know what will happen if he offends his Qingcheng sect!


    "Whether it''s the suggestions of the elders of Shu mountain or leader Pang, our situ family agrees very much. I also hope Emei can understand the general situation and don''t make it difficult for leader Qin. A place in Shu ruins is nothing to you Emei, but if it is placed in our other branches, I dare say that in ten years, we can have two more disciples in the later stage of the fifth floor!"


    Situ Zhengliang was very excited. Although the Qingcheng sect did not manage them in advance, he must unconditionally support the Qingcheng sect.


    If Emei cancels the guaranteed quota for entering the Shu market this time, situ Zhengliang can get back the quota that situ Cong lost to Emei. After all, if Emei didn''t have a guaranteed quota in the Shu market, the previous bets would not count. The ancient people''s struggle to bet on what they didn''t have is an unfair gamble in itself!


    As for two more disciples in the later stage of the fifth floor in ten years, it''s just a scene. As long as Emei''s minimum quota is cancelled, it''s even more difficult to have it. Who will care what situ Zhengliang said at that time.


    "Emei sect, what do you mean?"


    Qin Haotian was still happy and angry, but his eyes finally fell on Gu Zheng.


    For a time, the ancient struggle became the focus of the whole hall. The environment was also unprecedentedly quiet, and the depressed atmosphere made people want to breathe.


    If there were no informers from Taoist priest Yufeng and later preparations from Gu Zheng and others, Emei sect would be very dangerous today. Under the pressure of the overall situation, Emei sect alone would have almost no chance of turning over!


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Zheng took a step forward, shook his head and smiled strangely, which made people unable to hear whether it was ridicule or bitter smile.


    "You all said let Emei understand, no, Emei can''t understand!"


    "Among the five branches of Shu mountain, situ family was the last one. Before they appeared, the 15 places in Shu ruins were always competed by four branches."


    "If according to your current idea, the situ family was still very weak at that time and was not qualified to participate in the competition for places in Shu ruins. In that case, why did the ancestors of Shu mountain still agree to the situ family''s participation? This is because he has the spirit of great love, because he hopes to see that every sect can continue well!"


    Gu Zheng was full of voice and emotion, and elder Feng finally spoke.


    "I don''t agree to change the rules of my ancestors!"


    "Just as the Emei leader said, the reason why our ancestors set such rules is to let each sect continue well and really have great love!"


    "Emei is lonely now, but I think it belongs to the normal alternation of rise and fall. Don''t forget that Emei once occupied the first place for many years, and Qingcheng and situ family at that time, if I remember correctly, were always the last two?"


    When elder Feng knew what Emei was asking for, he said, "drunken immortal wine is not so delicious, and fried eggs are not so delicious". He would say so for a reason.


    If it''s just other branches or ordinary elders who can''t get along with Emei, elder Feng won''t be in trouble, but Qin Wanxia is the main manager of Qingcheng sect, which makes elder Feng a little embarrassed. It''s not because Qin Wanxia is the leader''s aunt, but when Feng Chang was young, he was one of Qin Wanxia''s suitors. If such a thing happened, Feng Chang would never say anything.


    "Feng Hansheng, what do you mean?"


    Qin Wanxia glared angrily. Although Feng Changlao was a little scared, he still held his neck.


    "It''s not interesting. I just think you treat Emei too much, so I don''t agree with you!"


    In a short period of time, elder Feng dared not look up at the beginning and said that he looked directly into Qin Wanxia''s eyes. Anyway, he is also a man with a temper. He is an elder with a higher status than Qin Wanxia in Emei sect!


    "I hope you don''t say anything about whether Emei is Liu Adou or not. We might as well wait for the next ten years, as the leader said before. If Emei doesn''t have enough three elders in the later five levels, I''ll just keep silent about Emei."


    The same words from different populations have different potential meanings.


    Qin Haotian said that he didn''t want to be too controlled by other branches and sects for ten years, which also gave Emei a little face.


    Elder Feng said ten years because he asked Gu Zheng similar words, and Gu Zheng gave a very clear answer. Ten years later, he must advance to the later stage of the fifth floor!


    Elder Feng insisted on helping Emei. The scene was quiet for a moment. Even Qin Wanxia didn''t say anything. Elder Feng''s position in Emei is so high that there are only four super elders who can suppress him, except the big elders who are closed all day.


    Another point is that if Emei directly announced that * * * had become their supreme elder, it would not have happened today, and Qingcheng sect did not have the courage to make trouble. However, Emei kept it a secret and did not want to rely on * * * who joined Emei halfway, so that others thought that they continued after they had * * *.


    This is not only the opinion of the ancient dispute, but also the meaning of the two elders.


    Gu Zheng was on his way, but he was caught in the long gate, but it was a hint from the elder of Shushan mountain, which was different from * * * joining Emei for Gu Zheng.


    "Well, since you don''t have any opinions, according to what our leader said before, whether Emei can enjoy the guaranteed quota or not, we''ll wait until the next ranking event, and everyone will disperse!"


    Qin Haotian''s voice fell to the ground and walked directly outside the hall.


    Pang Xin, who had planned all this, felt very aggrieved when he gave up what he thought was a win because of elder Feng''s objection.


    Elder wuchou made friends with elder Feng. Pang Xin didn''t know about it, so he spent a lot of money to get through Qin Wanxia''s joint for the sake of safety when he was doing management in Shushan. To Pang Xin''s surprise, Emei not only invited elder Feng, who was very difficult to hire, but also asked elder Feng to help them speak. It''s really annoying!


    "Master Pang, let''s go first. I''ll see you at the martial arts arena!" Gu Zheng walked past Pang Xin and left a cold word.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Pang Xin didn''t speak, just clenched his teeth.


    In the martial arts arena, all the five branches have arrived. As the referee, elder Shushan Meng spoke loudly.


    "Branch sects, announce your participating members according to the ranking of the previous session."


    "Lingjian sect sun Zhenglong, Tian Junhao and Xie Yanyan."


    Cai Jin, the leader of Lingjian sect, announced their contestants. As in previous years, all participants are elders, and their accomplishments are in the later stage of the fifth floor.


    According to the rules, after the first branch announced the quota last year, the second branch will announce the quota and say whether they need to launch a challenge.


    If you need to challenge, the rules will become a bit like "Tianji horse racing". The sect that challenges can designate a challenger to fight someone of the challenged sect. In fact, such rules are quite fair. The challenged sects suffer a little, and the ranking is relatively easy to change.


    Pang Xin, the leader of Qingcheng sect, said: "Zhang Mingyue, Ma Huali and Liu Qingshan of Qingcheng sect will not launch a challenge."


    At the last grand meeting, Qingcheng sect won the second place through the challenge, but this time their participating members changed greatly. When they knew how to arrange the challenge order, they didn''t have to start the challenge to humiliate themselves.


    Pang Xin''s voice fell to the ground, and the voices of whispering around suddenly sounded.


    "What happened to Qingcheng sect? The members of this competition are two late five story and one middle five story?"


    "Yes, there is something wrong with the Qingcheng sect. They lost four elders in the late fifth floor this year. It''s bad enough!"


    "Lost so much? What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know the details. I only know that at the beginning of the year, they seemed to be against the devil''s door. Three elders in the later stage of the fifth floor were lost at once. Some time ago, their people went to Tianshan again, and Liu Qingyun, Liu Qingshan''s brother, died there again, so it became what it is now."


    "The strength of Qingcheng sect has fallen sharply now. I''m afraid there will be no small change in this ranking!"


    "No wonder Qingcheng sect is targeting Emei this time. If Emei can give up a quota, it can at least have more opportunities to plot Emei quota on the premise of knowing that the ranking will decline!"


    "Cough..."


    Chu Liqing, the leader of Ziyun palace, cleared his voice amid the discussion.


    "Ziyun palace Duan Xiaofeng, Lu Xiaojing and Chen Xiaolan launched the ranking challenge."


    "Duan Xiaofeng vs. Ma Huali, Lu Xiaojing vs. Zhang Mingyue, Chen Xiaolan vs. Liu Qingshan."


    If Qingcheng school is still the contestants in the last ranking competition, Chu Li will not challenge this time. After all, the three of them had a competition with those people at the beginning of the year, and their strength is completely inferior to each other. But now there have been such great changes in Qingcheng sect. If you don''t take the opportunity to get a good place, it will be a waste.


    "Good, good!"


    Looking at Chu Li with a smile, Pang Xin''s teeth itched with anger.


    "Don''t be angry, leader Pang. I still remember you very clearly at the last ranking Conference!"


    Chu Li smiled happily. It''s really 30 years of East and West. After the last ranking conference, Pang Xin didn''t get angry in front of her.


    "Qingcheng sends Ma Huali to prepare for the battle against Duan Xiaofeng of Ziyun palace in a quarter of an hour."


    There was already a challenge to be held, and the referee elders of Shushan immediately followed the process.


    Since it is a competition, it is essential to have some rules, of which five are more important.


    First: you can use weapons, but you can''t use immortal tools. After all, such a challenge is compared with your own strength, and immortal tools are objects that can break the balance. Similarly, some pills that can improve internal strength in a short time are also prohibited by the competition.


    Second: once the contestants are announced, no matter they are challenged or challenged, there can be no changes in the contestants. Although the rules are somewhat similar to "Tian Ji horse racing", they should also be as fair as possible.


    Third: if you fail in the challenge, the challenge sect cannot challenge the sect that defeated them at the grand meeting, except the sect that ranked first in the last session.


    Fourth: every sect has the qualification to challenge, but it can''t be abused. Strictly speaking, once the ranking challenge fails, it will no longer be qualified for the challenge. In fact, the fourth and third rules are to prevent losing sects from being unwilling to launch challenges one after another to waste time.


    Fifth: rules make the challengers take the advantage, but this advantage can only be used once during a grand event. That is to say, if a challenge is to be challenged and challenged after a challenge, then they will no longer have the advantage of "Tian Ji racing", and who has the final say in who will fight against whom and who will be the one who will fight.


    A quarter of an hour passed quickly. On the martial arts field, Ma Huali also fought with elder Xiaofeng. Both of them were cultivation achievements in the later stage of the fifth floor, but it was obvious that elder Xiaofeng was more powerful. His fists came and went, and soon there was a result.


    "Duan Xiaofeng wins in Ziyun palace. A quarter of an hour later, Qingcheng sends Zhang Mingyue to fight Lu Xiaojing in Ziyun palace."


    The referee elder announced the results, and the sects whispered again. Almost no one is optimistic about the Qingcheng sect. They must drop the ranking this time.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qingcheng sent Zhang Mingyue to fight against Lu Xiaojing in Ziyun palace. The result was still the victory of Ziyun palace.


    "According to the competition system of two wins in three innings, Qingcheng school has lost to Ziyun palace. Will Qingcheng school have to compete in this last challenge?"


    According to the management, the referee elder asked about the sect that lost twice in a row.


    "If you don''t fight, Qingcheng sect has lost."


    Pang Xin answered with his eyes closed. Since he had lost, there was no need to fight another meaningless battle.


    "In this ranking competition, Ziyun palace successfully challenged and temporarily ranked second. Qingcheng sect failed and temporarily ranked third. According to the rules, will Ziyun palace challenge the spirit sword sect ranked first?" the referee elder asked.


    "No challenge."


    Knowing that he was not the opponent of Lingjian sect, Chu Li resolutely gave up the challenge.


    "Ziyun palace gave up the challenge and still ranked second. Now the situ family, who ranked fourth in the last session, speaks!" the referee elder added.


    "Situ family, situ Chengwei, situ Tongshu and situ Xuannan launched the ranking challenge."


    "Situ Xuannan vs. Ma Huali, situ Chengwei vs. Zhang Mingyue, situ Tongshu vs. Liu Qingshan."


    Like Ziyun palace, if Qingcheng sect did not lose the elders of the last ranking competition, situ Zhengliang, the master of situ family, would not launch a challenge that he knew he would lose. But now everything is different. The situ family urgently needs to improve their ranking to make up for the number of places in the Shu ruins that situ Cong lost to Gu Zheng.


    "Good, good!"


    The allies in the hall have now become the enemies of the fallen dog. Pang Xin said weakly.


    "As usual, the people of Qingcheng sect have just fought and have the right to adjust their breath. However, the two contests are until the point, and the people of Qingcheng sect have not been hurt. Therefore, even if they need to rest, they only have half an hour. Do you need to adjust their breath before participating?"


    "You need to adjust your interest rate!"


    Even if the people of Qingcheng school have no problem participating in the competition now, Pang Xin still chose to suspend the competition. He needs to cheer up the participants and boost their morale.


    The game stopped temporarily, but half an hour soon passed. In the martial arts arena, Ma Huali of Qingcheng sect challenged situ Xuannan of situ family.


    A moment later, the referee elder announced: "Qingcheng faction Ma Huali won. A quarter of an hour later, Qingcheng faction Zhang Mingyue challenged situ family situ Chengwei."


    When the first battle was won, the faces of the people of Qingcheng sect also eased. However, in the next two games, Qingcheng school lost one after another. Situ Chengwei and Liu Qingshan lost to situ Chengwei and situ Tongshu.


    The Qingcheng sect lost again, and the ranking dropped to the fourth place. The happy expressions of the situ family who won the competition formed a sharp contrast with the gray faces of the Qingcheng sect.


    "In this ranking competition, situ family successfully challenged and temporarily ranked third. Qingcheng sect failed and the ranking was reduced to fourth. According to the rules, will situ family challenge the second ranked Ziyun palace?" the referee elder asked.


    "No challenge."


    Situ Zhengliang also gave up the challenge. They almost arrived at Shushan together with the people from Ziyun palace. A few days ago, several contestants had a competition in private, and their height had been known. There was no need to fight again today.


    "The situ family gave up the challenge and still ranked third. So far, this branch ranking has ended. Lingjian sect still ranks first, enjoying five places in Shu market, Ziyun palace ranks second, enjoying four places in Shu market, the situ family ranks third, enjoying three places in Shu market, Qingcheng ranks fourth, enjoying two places in Shu market, and Emei ranks fifth Enjoy a place in Shu ruins... "


    "Referee elder, please wait."


    Gu Zheng got up and interrupted the referee elder.


    "First of all, I want to correct one point. The situ family, who ranked third, has no three places. When they bet, they lost a place here in Emei."


    The ancient quarrel voice fell to the ground, and the scene was like a frying pan.


    "What? The situ family bet with Emei and lost to Emei a place to enter the Shu market?"


    "What was the situation at that time? What kind of gambling did they play, and how did the situ family lose the quota?"


    "I bet on the number of places in Shu market. Who is this gambler?"


    "Is Emei afraid of the situ family''s default, or is the ancient leader showing off?"


    "What nonsense? Does our leader use it to show off? This matter must be put forward in public, otherwise when we enter the Shu ruins, we will also be questioned by many people?"


    "Silence!"


    The referee elder shouted, and the scene was quiet.


    "It''s the first time in history to bet on the number of places in Shu market. I still need to ask the leader how to deal with this matter."


    "Don''t ask for instructions. The situ family just abides by the gambling agreement!"


    It was not the master of situ''s family who spoke, but elder Feng, who was very impatient.


    When elder Feng spoke, the referee elder naturally had no opinion. He nodded and Gu Zheng continued.


    "First of all, let''s talk about second."


    Gu Zheng gave a faint voice and then stressed: "Emei has been silent for so long that even the referee elder forgot to ask whether Emei needs to launch a challenge, but it doesn''t matter. The referee elder doesn''t ask. For myself, Emei wants to launch a challenge against Qingcheng sect!"


    The voice of Gu Zheng has become a cry. In his cry, everyone is inspired!


    Once upon a time, Qingcheng sect was the second most powerful branch of the sect. It was as big as a tiger. Emei sect has always been at the bottom of the list, small as a loach in the mud.


    At this moment, the little loach roared to fight the tiger. What an incredible thing!


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha..."


    Pang Xin smiled. His laughter was very rhythmic. It was like hearing a very meaningful joke. At the beginning, he just laughed a little embarrassed, but after he understood it thoroughly, it was called a stomachache!


    Pang Xin smiled for a minute, and finally had enough of him, looking up and down at Gu Zheng.


    "I thought you were a dragon, but when I looked closely, I found that you are still a little loach in the smelly mud. The Qingcheng sect is not as good as before, but can it be shaken by your Emei sect? Are you an ant trying to shake the tree or a mantis? With your three little emeis who can''t get together in the later five floors, you dare to pull out the tiger beard of Qingcheng? Who gives you courage?"


    Facing Pang Xin''s series of satires, Gu Zheng not only smiled, but also smiled very happily, because he knew that the happier he smiled, the more angry the people of Qingcheng sect, the more angry the people of Qingcheng sect, and the happier the people of Emei sect!


    "I''m a little loach, but I''m a little loach. Today I just want to touch the tiger beard of Qingcheng sect!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and then looked at the referee elder: "Emei sect challenges Qingcheng. The leader Gu Zheng is against warhorse Huali, the second elder is worry free against Liu Qingshan, and the eldest elder is worry free against Zhang Mingyue!"


    "What?"


    "Did I hear you right?"


    "The leader participates in the challenge? This is a rare thing for many years?"


    "Gu Zheng''s accomplishments in the later stage of the fourth floor dare to challenge Ma Huali?"


    "Khan, what logic are you? Gu Zheng''s cultivation is the lowest. He doesn''t challenge Ma Huali, who has the highest cultivation, but does he have to challenge Liu Qingshan, who has the lowest cultivation?"


    "Now take the Si under you and the Si above you, take the Si above you and the Si in your middle, take the Si in your middle and the Si below you. Ha ha, ha ha... I''m dead!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, all kinds of voices came up one after another.


    "Damn it!"


    Emei dared to challenge Qingcheng, which made Pang Xin roar with anger.

 Chapter 279

    "Dare to challenge me Qingcheng? You, you wait for me!"


    The situ family just took advantage of the fire and robbed. Emei dared to fall into the well. Pang Xin was really angry.


    "Come on, I can''t wait!"


    Gu Zhengbai''s eyes and tongue stretched out. He made a face at Pang Xin. He just wants to make Qi Pang angry. It''s best to make all the contestants of Qingcheng sect lose their senses!


    "You..."


    Pang Xingang wanted to say something, but the voice of the referee elder had sounded. "As usual, the people of Qingcheng sect have just fought and have the right to adjust their breath. Among the three competitions, Ma Huali of Qingcheng sect is the least injured. Zhang Mingyue and Liu Qingshan can apply for a day''s rest at most! Do Qingcheng sect need to adjust their breath before participating?"


    "No!"


    Pang Xin, who didn''t look at the referee elder at all, stared at Gu Zheng and almost broke his teeth.


    "Since Qingcheng sect doesn''t need to adjust the breath, Emei leader Gu Zheng will fight against Ma Huali of Qingcheng sect in a quarter of an hour!"


    As soon as the referee''s old words fell, Pang Xin immediately turned his head and looked at the equally angry Ma Huali.


    "I''ll teach him a lesson later!"


    "Don''t worry, master. I don''t like him either!" said Ma Huali.


    "Yes, he won''t be relieved until he is severely punished!"


    "Look, he''s still making faces. I really want to hit him!"


    The people of Qingcheng sect are angry. There are many people who want to fight against the ancient sect. In their opinion, they don''t need to rest. They want to teach Emei a lesson now and let them know the end of offending Qingcheng sect!


    What ''Tianji horse racing'', in the face of absolute strength, the plot is a scum!


    Gu Zheng has ruined Ma Huali, a powerful fighter, but Ma Huali is also determined to win a game in Gu Zheng. As for the remaining two games, worry free and their two people are completely opponents with equivalent accomplishments. As long as they win one game, the whole game will be won!


    What''s more, Liu Qingshan had a fight with elder wuchou years ago. In Liu Qingshan''s words, "beating him is fun and rowing him is a boat!"


    "I''ve never seen anyone like you in my life!"


    Looking at Gu Zheng who was still making faces at him, Pang Xin was so angry that his teeth were itchy.


    Gu Zheng challenges Ma Huali. Everyone can see that the loser is Gu Zheng. He just wants to use the tactics of "Tian Ji horse racing".


    Ma Huali is also saving a lot of energy. It is inevitable for Gu Zheng to admit defeat, so after the game, he must give him some color before Gu Zheng admits defeat.


    A quarter of an hour passed quickly, which made the people of Qingcheng sect bite their teeth. Gu Zheng didn''t care about other people''s comments and directly told the referee elder that he admitted defeat!


    According to common sense, even if you know you are invincible, since you have chosen your opponent, you will go up and have a look, whether for face or respect for your opponent. However, Gu Zheng didn''t play today and didn''t tell in advance. It has never appeared since the ranking event!


    The voices of discussion and even criticism rang out. As the focus of the ancient dispute, not only did it not have the slightest shame, but it was like accepting congratulations. It arched its hands at the people who criticized. It looked so proud that some people were so angry that they almost broke their teeth.


    Now the Qingcheng sect found that they were taken for granted and their desire to teach Gu Zheng a lesson was dashed.


    But for Gu Zheng, since it is inevitable to admit defeat and know that the other party wants him to look good, why does he want to complete the other party? Just because of the so-called face? Such a face, Gu Zheng would rather not!


    As for the comments and accusations around, Gu Zheng really doesn''t care at all. Anyway, no one stipulates that they can''t admit defeat like this. They can accuse as much as they like!


    Moreover, there is another advantage of the shameless ancient debate, that is, it can be despised. This contempt may not be of great use at other times, but it is bound to play a big role in today''s environment.


    "Ma Huali of Qingcheng sect won. A quarter of an hour later, Liu Qingshan of Qingcheng sect fought against Emei sect without worry."


    In the discussion, the referee elder reported the name of the winner. However, winners don''t look like winners, and losers don''t look like losers.


    "The ancient leader is so hearty that he can laugh so happily even if he loses. I hope elder wuchou can cheer up later and don''t let the ancient leader''s abacus fail!"


    It is conceivable that Ma Huali was angry when he failed to get a hair from Gu Zheng.


    "Thank you for reminding me. You''re a good man!"


    Gu Zheng laughed and said nothing more.


    Qingcheng has changed, and the experts have lost so much that Gu Zheng didn''t know in advance. This is only a very good variable for him who wants to revive Emei.


    "Since the variables are so good, I''m sorry to Qingcheng sect. As a feud, you unexpectedly have become a stepping stone for the rise of Emei!"


    The game has begun. Gu Zheng looks at the worry free elder who plays, and his heart is in control of the victory.


    There is no superfluous nonsense. Elder wuchou and Liu Qingshan fight fiercely. Their fists come and go, and their strength keeps flying.


    All accomplishments are in the middle of the fifth floor. In the view of Qingcheng sect, it is easy for Liu Qingshan to defeat elder wuchou. In fact, elder wuchou was always at a disadvantage in the battle. He was always beaten by Liu Qingshan.


    "Lie down!"


    Liu Qingshan roared, and his fist like strength flew out and hit elder wuchou''s chest.


    In common sense, Liu Qingshan''s attack is inevitable. Once he is hit, he is bound to be hit and fly out, resulting in serious injury and failure.


    At the critical moment, elder wuchou waved his hand and showed his throwing knife skill.


    The powerful Dao intention, with internal strength, welcomes the strength of Liu Qingshan with an invincible momentum.


    "Bang..."


    In the sound, the fist like strength was destroyed, and a throwing knife fell to the ground.


    However, the throwing knives thrown by elder wuchou at the same time are not one, but pasted together, but have two successively! The first one destroyed the fist like strength, and the second one flew directly to Liu Qingshan''s throat!


    The variable happened so suddenly that Liu Qingshan had no time to respond. He only heard a loud noise. The throwing knife was intercepted by the referee elder at Liu Qingshan''s throat.


    It is the duty of the referee elder to resolve the killing move at the critical moment.


    A drop of sweat slipped from Liu Qingshan''s forehead. At that moment, he had stepped on the gate of hell.


    "Emei sect, worry free to win!"


    Regardless of Liu Qingshan, who was still in a daze, the referee elder made an announcement.


    "I disagree!"


    Almost out of instinct, Liu Qingshan roared. In this game, he was really a loser. Wuchou was hit by him several times, but he was rarely hit by wuchou. If wuchou didn''t turn over with throwing knife skills at the critical moment, it would be him who won.


    "What do you disagree with? If the referee didn''t make a move, you would have died under his throwing knife!"


    The referee elder was too lazy to explain too much to Liu Qingshan. With a flick of his sleeve, Liu Qingshan was swept away by his strength and flew to Qingcheng sect.


    "In a quarter of an hour, Zhang Mingyue of Qingcheng sect will fight against Emei sect worry free!"


    The referee elder left temporarily, and the original whispers around him immediately became louder.


    "The use of worry free tactics is good. At the beginning, one throwing knife and two at the critical moment have really received miraculous results."


    "The throwing dagger skill is so difficult to practice. Wuchou has even practiced two. Even if he meets an expert in the later stage of the fifth floor, he has some chances of winning!"


    "Liu Qingshan is also good. The ''split stone Fist'' is superb, but he is a little careless. If I change, even if I think that fist can solve the battle, I will still defend carefully, and the lion will fight the rabbit with all his strength!"


    Everyone talked about it. In their opinion, elder wuchou''s battle was indeed a narrow victory.


    No matter what outsiders think, elder wuchou returned to Emei, made a communication with Gu Zheng in his eyes, and immediately took the time to adjust his breath.


    "Are you surprised? Are you surprised? Before the war, I heard people say, ''beating you is fun, rowing you is a boat''. Now I''m beaten in the face? Don''t be so arbitrary in the future. It''s really bad!"


    Gu Zheng was originally closing his eyes to refresh himself, but he felt Pang Xin was looking at him all the time, so he opened his eyes and said something seriously and sincerely.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    Pang Xin squeezed out Gu Zheng''s name from his teeth: "in the last war, you must lose. In this war, we will no longer underestimate the enemy!"


    "Ha ha, but Emei is at the bottom. If we can win you once, we will be honored and have enough money!"


    Gu Zheng smiled, not to mention how proud he was.


    "Elder Mingyue, after the war, beat me hard and find teeth everywhere without worry!"


    Feeling that it was not advantageous to quarrel with Gu, Pang Xin turned back and ordered Zhang Mingyue.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll double invest in worry free if I''m unhappy with some guys!"


    Zhang Mingyue looked at Gu Zheng with a grim smile on her mouth.


    "Worry free elder, you should be careful. Someone wants to knock off your teeth. If not, let''s admit defeat quickly!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the carefree elder seriously, and the carefree elder also cooperated very well: "don''t worry, headmaster, my old teeth will be protected. It''s really not good. I obey the headmaster''s orders and admit defeat. It''s not humiliating at all!"


    Many people heard the words of carefree elder and sighed for a moment.


    A quarter of an hour passed. Elder Wuyou fought against Zhang Mingyue of Qingcheng sect.


    The two men in the later stage of the fifth floor also had a relatively spectacular scene during the battle. Their strength kept flying. They had 40 or 50 moves for a moment.


    "Worry free, how do you feel? I almost hit your mouth. In fact, I really want to know how many teeth can you have left when I hit your mouth?"


    Looking at the carefree elder who was forced back again, Zhang Mingyue laughed.


    "You can only talk big and fantasize!"


    Once again, he dissolved the internal strength. Although carefree elder was laughing, he was obviously a little out of support.


    "Dare you shout? I really don''t understand. I''ve been beaten by me all the time. What''s your qualification to shout? Look!"


    Zhang Mingyue used weapons. The so-called "inch long and inch strong" held a long eyebrow staff. He had been beating worry free elders before and couldn''t get close.


    "I''ve been beaten by you all the time. I''ll fight with you!"


    The carefree elder roared, and with a flash of his body, he even got into the shadow of Zhang Mingyue''s staff.


    What''s more incredible is that the carefree elder who drilled into the staff shadow seemed to play an extraordinary role. With very accurate moves, he successively solved the blocked staff shadow and successfully approached Zhang Mingyue.


    "Heaven and earth swimming palm!"


    The so-called "one inch short and one inch dangerous" deceived the carefree elder who was close to him. With a ghostly pace and a pair of palms like a phantom, Zhang Mingyue, who lost the function of the long staff, immediately panicked.


    The worry free elder was able to get close to Zhang Mingyue, which is beyond the imagination of most people! So that the audience became very quiet for a while. When things get to this point, if Zhang Mingyue, who is tired of dealing with them, has no tricks and is restrained by "heaven and earth swimming palm", his failure will definitely be in a minute!


    Zhang Mingyue panicked. How did the original good situation become like this? According to the performance before worry free, he should not be able to break through the blockade of stick shadow!


    For a moment, Zhang Mingyue regretted that he shouldn''t satirize worry free elder. If he didn''t satirize him, he wouldn''t play extraordinary in his crazy dog like struggle.


    "Elder Mingyue, hold on!"


    Pang Xin couldn''t sit still. He stood up and clenched his fists.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Mingyue really couldn''t stand it. He was slapped on his mouth by carefree elder, and the whole person flew out.


    The worry free elder who looks like a crazy tiger still wants to come forward, but he is stopped by the referee elder.


    "Step back!"


    The referee''s shout seemed to awaken the worry free elder''s reason. He stopped and looked at Zhang Mingyue on the ground.


    Zhang Mingyue has fallen into a coma. His mouth is covered with blood, and there are few teeth left.


    After checking Zhang Mingyue''s injury, the referee elder said, "Emei sect won without worry! According to the competition system of two wins in three innings, Emei sect was successfully promoted to become the fourth branch sect!"


    The referee elder announced the results. Pang Xin suddenly fell down on the chair and the whole person seemed to have been taken away.


    The worry free elder on the field had red eyes, clenched his fists and raised his head with a long roar.


    It seems that all the humiliations suffered by Emei over the years are in the roar of worry free elder. It covers all kinds of voices on the scene, penetrates the sea of clouds and flies to the distance.


    "What''s the name of the ghost? Didn''t you just win the game? Which sect did you think won, like Emei?"


    Before the carefree elder finished shouting happily, situ Zhengliang, the master of situ''s family, shouted out in disgust.


    Emei sect even won Qingcheng. In addition, if they won the situ family in a bet, there were three places to enter the Shu market, which made situ Zhengliang very unhappy.


    "Other people''s cries are ghosts. What''s your roar? Which sect is like Emei? If I remember correctly, when the situ family promoted the ranking at the grand meeting for the first time, your then head was no different from the present wuchou elder. At that time, the ancestors of Emei applauded and cheered for you, and were happy and ungrateful for your promotion It''s also a unique way to achieve your realm of immorality! "Gu Zheng said coldly.


    In the face of the ridicule of Gu Zheng, situ Zhengliang was not ashamed, but despised it very much.


    "Our ancestors are more profound in righteousness, but now it is not the time of our ancestors, but an era with an ancient heart. All kinds of insidious and cunning emerge one after another. Let''s say that your ancient leader, situ Cong, is a younger generation and works impulsively. Why can''t you be more profound in righteousness and don''t have the same knowledge with him when he bets with you on the quota of Shu ruins?" Situ Zhengliang smiled.


    "I''m really speechless to you. Situ Cong is indeed a junior in terms of seniority, but he is older than me. Who is to blame for his lack of consideration?" Gu Zheng also smiled.


    "He didn''t think about things. Didn''t your ancient leader think about things? It''s really so appropriate for you to ask for the quota of Sichuan ruins of situ''s family?"


    Situ Zhengliang''s eyes narrowed into a seam, in which a fierce light flashed.


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong. He dares to bet why I dare not? Or does it mean that you situ family are used to bullying me and Emei. If you don''t follow you once, you can''t stand it?"


    "Enough!"


    Gu Zheng wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by the referee elder.


    "This is not a place for you to quarrel. You want to quarrel in private."


    The referee elder''s angry eyes swept over Emei and situ''s house, and then slowly opened his mouth: "Emei has won Qingcheng, and the branch has been promoted to four. In addition to the bet quota, Emei also has two places in Shu ruins. Qingcheng sect has been demoted to the fifth branch, only one place in Shu ruins. This ten-year event is over..."


    "Referee elder, wait first!"


    Gu Zheng, who had been sitting all the time, stood up: "the ranking event is not over yet. Emei is qualified to continue to challenge after winning the challenge. Therefore, Emei wants to launch a ranking challenge against situ family!"


    Like pouring a bowl of water into a boiling oil pot, Gu Zheng''s words immediately caused a frying pan like reaction.


    "Emei sect leader is crazy!"


    "This, this is not crazy, what is it?"


    "Challenging the situ family? Is this a joke? Or a reckless spirit struggle?"


    "This ten-year event, variables are really emerging one after another!"


    In the discussion, situ Zhengliang laughed.


    "Ancient leader, did I hear you right? Do you want Emei to challenge our situ family?"


    Situ Zhengliang looked at Gu Zheng with an idiot''s eyes, while Gu Zheng shrugged and smiled: "are you a tiger in situ''s house? Or are the rules of the competition not allowed to challenge Emei?"


    "Enough!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng and situ Zhengliang seemed to quarrel again, the referee elder shouted.


    "According to the rules, Emei is qualified to challenge again, but I have to advise the ancient leader that there is no eye on the field. Even if I am watching, the danger will occur frequently when the strength gap is too large. Moreover, according to the rules, Emei will no longer decide who challenges whom again!"


    "As the referee of this ranking event, I need to consider the safety of the contestants. I hope the leader can stop the death behavior of the ancient leader!"


    The referee elder has been very restrained, but he still can''t help expressing his dislike for the impulse of ancient struggle.


    "Headmaster, I don''t agree with the referee elder''s proposal. I think since the ancient headmaster wants to launch a challenge, it must be after careful consideration. We can''t deprive Emei of the right to promotion because the apparent gap is too large!"


    Qin Wanxia took the lead in opening her mouth and sneered in her heart.


    Qin Wanxia was very unhappy with Emei because she accepted the benefits of Qingcheng sect but didn''t succeed. Now Gu Zheng even wants to humiliate herself. Qin Wanxia really doesn''t mind helping him.


    "Elder Qin is right. I also support the ancient leader to launch a challenge."


    Qin Haotian opened his mouth, and his face was still the usual calm, which made people unable to see what was thinking in his heart.


    Qin Wanxia was slightly stunned. Judging from Qin Haotian''s fairly fair personality, he should stop it. After all, if the ancient dispute died in the hands of the situ family, the contradiction between the two branches would be almost impossible. But now Qin Haotian has made such a decision. Qin Wanxia, who is full of doubts, can only ask when it is convenient.


    "Since the leader agrees and the ancient leader is full of fighting spirit, the challenge continues."


    The referee elder said, "when Emei was fighting against Qingcheng, both worry free and worry free were injured. Among them, worry free was more serious and took almost a day to recover. According to the usual practice, I''m going to ask Emei, do you need to rest?"


    "I need to rest, but I don''t need a day, just an hour." Gu Zheng said.


    "Well, now that the time has been set, the game will be suspended for an hour."


    The referee elder''s voice fell to the ground. Gu Zheng left first with worry free and worry free in a discussion.


    It is not stipulated that the half-time break must be on the field, so it is Gu''s freedom to choose where to rest, as long as you return to the field before the start of the game.


    Gu Zheng and others left temporarily, and the stadium became like free activities. Some people began to communicate in groups.


    "Haotian, what''s the matter with you today? Emei had a verbal battle with two sects just now. No matter who was right or wrong, why didn''t you say anything to stop it? Also, just now, the leader of Emei was going to challenge the situ family and had a grudge against them. It''s conceivable what would happen during the competition! But Why didn''t you stop it? It''s not like you! "


    There were no outsiders around, and Qin Wanxia called Qin Haotian''s name directly.


    "My aunt doesn''t know. The reason why I do this is because of the voice instruction of the elder!"


    Dan Yangzi, the great elder of Shushan, is a strange man. He is the only immortal among the elders of Shushan.


    There are five immortals in Shushan, and the other four are senior elders. This alone shows that danyangzi is at least a genius in cultivation! He is also the only elder level immortal in the two good and evil families. In addition to being a genius in cultivation, danyangzi is also proficient in the art of geomancy!


    "Elder? Why did he do that?" Qin Wanxia didn''t understand.


    "Aunt is obsessed with cultivation. There are some things you don''t know about the sect.


    "The worry free elder of Emei sect once consulted the supreme elder about the continuation of Emei. The supreme elder actually told Emei according to the elder. It means that the leader of Guzheng was found by worry free elder according to the elder''s instructions!"


    Qin Haotian, who has always had eyes as heavy as water, finally changed his eyes and became more cautious when he spoke.


    "No wonder this ancient battle is so different. I haven''t been the leader of Emei for a long time, and my accomplishments have reached the present level! I harvested flying swords on the Tibetan sword peak and won a place in the Shu ruins of the situ family. It seems that I am young and frivolous on the field, but in fact the city is very deep!"


    People are so wonderful. Originally, Qin Wanxia was unhappy with guzheng, but once she knew the origin between guzheng and the elder, she saw something she had ignored before.


    "It''s more than that. Although we didn''t get too specific information about several major sects'' trip to Tianshan some time ago, with the strength of Emei, we didn''t return all the losses. This ability is a big problem!" Qin Hao said.


    Qin Wanxia said: "it seems that my aunt is really out of sight. This ancient dispute can''t be judged by appearance!"


    "What did the elder say?" Qin asked again.


    "The elder just asked me to be tolerant to Emei and not to stop too much. The implication is that Emei wants to awaken in the hands of Gu Zheng!"


    Qin Haotian said, and there was silence between them.


    "Master, that ancient dispute is really dying. After the war, do our people need to keep their hands on Emei?" situ Chengwei asked.


    "Don''t need it. Anyway, everyone has seen his attitude. If he really wants to die and hurt in our hands, others have nothing to say." situ Zhengliang said ruthlessly.


    "If you win Qingcheng whose strength has been greatly reduced, you can compete with our situ family. You simply don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! The ancient struggle is bound to lose. As for worry free and worry free, in addition to worry free, there are some threats. Even if worry free has a decision to fly a knife, I don''t pay attention to him!" situ Tongshu said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, that worry free is nothing. Looking at the battle between him and Zhang Mingyue, I can say without exaggeration that his fighting skills can''t support 30 moves under my hands!" situ Xuan South Road, who has the highest cultivation among the three participants of the situ family.


    "Hum, they don''t have a chance of winning. Elder Tongshu, you will have no worry about the war and elder Chengwei will have to fight against the ancient war. Elder Xuannan will be the last to fight against the most powerful worry on their side. As long as elder Tongshu wins without worry, elder Chengwei will certainly win the ancient war."


    Situ Zhengliang paused and then laughed at himself: "it''s possible that Tongshu will lose to wuworry, but Cheng Wei will also win the ancient dispute. As for elder Xuannan, I believe he will also win wuworry!"


    "Please rest assured, I didn''t pay attention to the worry free throwing dagger skill at all, and his fighting skills are really not good except throwing dagger. I will win this first victory!" situ Tongshu said confidently.


    The morale of situ''s family is high, and Gu Zheng and two elders are busy in the guest room of Emei sect.


    The existence of the elder level of Qingcheng sect has suffered serious losses, which is a variable for Gu Zheng! But without this variable, Gu Zheng will also challenge the sect ranking in front of Emei. Therefore, Gu Zheng is not unable to get along with situ family, nor is it an impulsive and hasty consequence. All he has done has been carefully considered.


    "The leaders of other sects just need to stand and watch the war. Our leaders not only have to fight, but also have to bear the accusations of so many people. It''s hard, leader!"


    Worry free looks at Gu Zheng, with both heartache and apology in his eyes.


    "It''s all right. I use extraordinary means in extraordinary times. There''s nothing wrong with my publicity. At least the situ family will feel more relieved that I think I''m a arrogant person who doesn''t know whether to live or die. As for other people''s eyes and remarks, why do I care so much about them?"


    Gu Zheng''s movements are flowing, and his smile is full of confidence. Emei must get the quota of situ''s Shu ruins!


    "Well, the preparations are almost done. Two elders go outside and watch!"


    The chores such as making a fire have been finished. The two elders also obeyed Gu Zheng''s orders and immediately stood outside the door.


    Obviously, there is a big gap between Emei and situ family, but the gap from cultivation is not irreparable.


    Some time ago, there was a reward of "lightning bee" in the weapon spirit test completed by Gu Zheng. During this period of time, the "lightning honey" collected by lightning bee has also been harvested by Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng''s luck is really good. When he closed the door before, he really gained medium-level "lightning honey". Gu Zheng will play a very important role in fighting situ''s family this time.


    When Gu Zheng completed the wish test of 50000 people earlier, he obtained three new methods of food cultivation. Among the three methods of food cultivation, one is called "wind speed food cultivation", which has a very powerful effect. Unfortunately, because the main material required by "wind speed food cultivation" must be medium food materials related to speed, Gu Zheng did not have the ability to do it until he got lightning bee¡® Wind speed, food repair ''conditions.


    Now, the main ingredient is "lightning honey" containing the rapid characteristics of lightning bees. Gu Zheng is also going to do "wind speed food repair". However, although "wind speed food repair" can be done, due to the lack of main materials, it can only be made for one person.


    In addition to the precious main materials, wind speed food repair, a special food repair method, also has certain requirements for auxiliary materials. It needs two kinds of ordinary auxiliary materials related to speed. However, since the main materials have been solved, the auxiliary materials are not a problem for the ancient dispute.


    The speed of fairy fish is also very fast. It is an auxiliary material to meet the requirements. In addition, Gu Zheng also has two kinds of versatile ingredients in the method of food cultivation, one is the rice milk boiled with fairy rice, and the other is the sea flower with medium ingredients.


    "One main material plus two speed related auxiliary materials. In addition, three auxiliary materials that do not conflict with the main materials are needed. This time, Emei must win and win beautifully. Wind speed and food repair is the top priority, so we should do enough in auxiliary materials, so as to make middle-grade wind speed and food repair and strengthen the possibility of achieving our wishes!"


    Looking at the ingredients on the table, Gu Zheng''s hands began to flow.

 Chapter 280

    Boil the rice milk and put it aside for standby. Gu Zheng takes out tianmian and eggs and hangs the salted fairy fish with oars.


    The oil in the pot has been boiled. After the fairy fish is put into the pot, the smell of fish is filled.


    Under the dual effects of fire control and water control, the surface of fairy fish soon showed a uniform golden yellow. As for the internal fairy fish, the meat is just medium rare.


    With the remaining oil in the pot, Gu Zheng also blew a green jade fairy rose. After several months of isolation, Gu Zheng has stored a batch of mature ingredients in the flood and wasteland space. Now there is no shortage of ingredients.


    The green jade fairy rose has been fragrant. Gu Zheng poured rice milk into the pot as water. At the same time, he also put the fried fairy fish in. Suddenly, the smell of rice milk completely exploded, mixed with fish and vegetable fragrance, attracting people''s appetite.


    After the fairy fish in the pot was stewed for a while, Gu Zheng added a sea flower similar to cauliflower.


    After the sea flowers were put into the pot, the soup, which was originally like milk soup, suddenly became stronger and the smell lasted longer.


    "OK, you can come in!" Gu Zheng greeted the two elders.


    The mountain wind in the accommodation area is very strong, and the fragrance is blown away by the wind. During this period, it has not attracted much attention.


    "Master, are you ready?"


    Although the mountain wind was strong, the two elders who guarded the door smelled the fragrance. Naturally, they suffered during this period.


    "Not yet. It''s still the last step!"


    Gu Zheng is waiting. The lightning honey hot pot is not good. He has to wait until the soup temperature in the pot drops down.


    At this time, there are still 20 minutes before the start of the game. Gu Zheng has controlled the time to the right extent, so as not to waste the effect of wind speed and food repair. As for the injury of elder wuchou, Gu Zheng cooked grass and food last night. As soon as he came back today, he had already drunk it. It would have been great for his body.


    "Headmaster, will the things you make this time be like the ice spirit food repair made in Tianshan, so that people can get permanent benefits after eating them?"


    Anyway, waiting is also waiting. Elder wuchou found a topic to distract him from the food in the pot.


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled: "not all food practices have that effect."


    Wind speed food repair is different from ice spirit food repair. Even if it is of medium grade, it can not give people permanent benefits. It can only make the growth speed longer and faster. But even so, Gu Zheng still went to the middle-grade wind speed food repair at the expense of food materials. After all, the increase time of the low-grade wind speed food repair is not enough, only 15 minutes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the temperature of the soup has reached the best. Gu Zheng poured a few lightning honey into it. Under the action of water control, the honey was immediately and evenly melted into the pot.


    The main ingredient lightning honey is the finishing touch of this pot of wind speed food repair. Originally, there was some dissipated fragrance. After the honey was integrated into it, it immediately became rich again. At this time, the fog that was not much left turned unreasonable, and finally formed a bee shape above the soup pot, flying around the soup pot vividly.


    "Good!"


    The appearance of Jixiang Huaxing makes guzheng happy. It is the symbol of Zhongpin wind speed food repair.


    "Sweet, it''s so sweet!"


    "I didn''t expect that honey and fish would be so special. The smell is not only annoying, but also makes people drool!"


    "Yes, as soon as the bottle containing honey was opened, I smelled that wonderful smell. It''s not like ordinary honey. It has a little sweet and greasy feeling. Its smell is elegant, with a little sweet silk that makes people very useful. After smelling it, the whole person feels energetic!"


    "Stop talking. My mouth is watering again."


    Worry free and worry free elders swallowed their saliva and stared at Gu Zheng who was preparing to serve soup.


    "One thing I want to explain is that this food repair is only enough for one person!"


    Seeing the two elders so excited, Gu Zheng was a little embarrassed to tell the truth.


    "Ah?"


    The two elders who were imagining the taste of food cultivation suddenly opened their eyes.


    "Because there are too few main materials, it''s only enough for one person."


    Gu Zheng shrugged his shoulders and began to serve soup.


    "Headmaster, who will take this share?"


    Elder wuchou asked subconsciously. His eyes were still staring at the fish in the pot. As a result, elder wuchou knocked a shudder on his head.


    "There''s only one food. Of course, it''s used by the leader!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Taught by worry free elder, worry free elder scratched his head in embarrassment, and his eyes withdrew from the fish.


    "The order of appearance is not in our hands. I''ll use this food repair. It can not only save life, but also win a game!"


    "Headmaster, I''m wrong. I''m going to die of shame!"


    Gu Zheng''s explanation made elder wuchou blush, and he wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    "It''s all right. I don''t blame you. Besides, no one doesn''t want to eat such delicious food. It''s not surprising that you are attracted by it and don''t think about anything else!"


    While talking, Gu Zheng has repaired and filled three bowls of wind speed food, one of which has fish and vegetables, and the other two have only a little soup.


    "Leader, it''s only enough for one person. You''d better drink it all, so as not to affect the effect in order to take care of us!"


    Worry free elder is in a hurry. Gu Zheng''s intention to divide the two bowls. He naturally knows what it means. Although he also wants to eat what Gu Zheng makes, he can''t make mistakes at the critical moment!


    "Don''t worry, since it''s given to you, it must be fine. Just drink!"


    Gu Zheng always takes good care of the two elders. Although the two bowls of soup have fish and vegetable fragrance, there is no lightning honey in them, and it does not affect the effect of wind speed food repair. All this is the result of the ancient struggle for water control.


    Gu Zheng said it was all right. The two elders no longer hesitated and quickly held the Milky fish soup in their hands.


    "It''s really fresh. This is the best fish soup I''ve ever drunk in my life!"


    "Although there is no taste of honey in it, it is so delicious. The delicious taste can''t stop when you drink it from your throat to your stomach!"


    The two elders spoke one after another, but elder wuchou didn''t hold it. He drank up not much fish soup. At this time, he was licking his lips and looking at the remaining point in elder wuchou''s bowl.


    "Don''t even think about it."


    Carefree elder Leng hum, waved his sleeve to cover the bowl, and then drank the fish soup in the bowl. Two elders with excellent relationship. Among the few things that can''t be shared, the delicious food made by Gu Zhengzheng is one of them.


    "You''d better watch outside. It''s too cruel to you."


    Being watched by the two elders, Gu Zheng felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha..."


    The two elders scratched their heads and smiled. They didn''t say anything and went directly to the door.


    "Hoo..."


    Holding the fish soup, Gu Zheng took a deep breath intoxicated. He couldn''t help thinking of the honey chicken he made to complete the first test of the spirit.


    The biggest reason why honey chicken tastes so good at the beginning is that the honey is ordinary Hongjuan nectar. The ordinary level of Hongjuan nectar, a deep smell, can make people feel energetic all day. The lightning nectar used now can give people a refreshing feeling, enough to throw the original Hongjuan nectar into two streets.


    Because lightning bee is extraordinary, its fragrance is simple and fresh. If you have to find something to describe its taste, the fragrance of jasmine is a little similar to it.


    "That''s good!"


    After taking a mouthful of fish soup, Gu Zheng couldn''t help licking his lips. He didn''t drink fairy fish soup, but fairy fish soup with lightning honey and other accessories became super delicious and refreshing.


    In this wind speed food repair, the medium-level marine flowers and ordinary fairy vegetables have been completely boiled into the fish. Gu Zheng took a bite of the fish, which was wrapped with a layer of noodles that melted at the entrance. As for the real meat, although it was very tender, it still kept a certain chewiness because of the sea flowers and fairy vegetables. The taste was great.


    "Delicious."


    After a mouthful of fish, Gu Zheng closed his eyes and sighed, savoring the wonderful fragrance between his mouth and tongue.


    It''s really easy for our ancestors to make characters. The word "fresh" has fish and sheep, and the two ingredients themselves are really delicious.


    The delicious smell of fairy fish is not more than that. After boiling several ingredients, the sublimation of this delicious smell makes people really eat saliva. In particular, the elegant sweetness of lightning nectar does not conflict with fish, but is very appropriate.


    Gu Zheng can be sure that if worry free and worry free elders taste the fish, they will definitely have a feeling that the fish with a little fresh and sweet in the wind speed food repair is the ultimate taste of the fish!


    "Fun."


    After eating, Gu Zheng touched his belly with satisfaction. The whole person collapsed lazily on the chair and called the two elders outside the door.


    After the two elders came in, they looked at Gu Zheng''s sitting posture. They not only didn''t feel anything wrong, but envied him. They knew that Gu Zheng was comfortable!


    "Headmaster, apart from being comfortable, what is the effect of this food repair?"


    Elder wuchou carefully pulled his eyes away from the fish bones in the bowl. If he wasn''t afraid of being scolded, he really wanted to propose to Gu Zheng to let him taste the taste of the bones!


    "I feel the rhythm of the wind!"


    Gu Zhengyang raised his hand and said something very godly.


    "It''s good to feel it. The leader thinks how they will arrange the order this time?" the worry free elder asked.


    "According to the illusion of our business, their fighting method is definitely the most normal one. Situ Xuannan, who has the highest cultivation, fights you, and situ Tongshu, who has the second highest cultivation, fights the second elder. As for me, it''s natural to let situ Chengwei, who has the lowest cultivation, clean up. In their opinion, in addition to the pressure of the eldest elder, I and the second elder are a dish, if arranged I feel that you are the last one in the battle order. As for who is the first between me and the second elder, "Gu Zheng said lazily.


    "Hum, believing in illusion will harm people. They won''t think that we are not as simple as we see on the surface." elder wuchou sneered.


    It''s true that there is only one person for Feng Shi Xiu. Gu Zheng planned to challenge the sect ranking above them from the beginning. Since he dares to challenge, Gu Zheng naturally has other dependencies besides wind speed, food and repair!


    The Emei tower, the most precious treasure of Emei, resumed operation in the hands of Gu Zheng. The disciples of Emei sect benefited the most. Therefore, the strength of Wuyou and Wuyou elders is not as simple as that in the open. Through countless times of experience, combat experience and combat skills in Emei tower, they have reached an exaggerated level, especially after their trip to Tianshan Mountain, Both of them have entered the new floors of Emei tower, and the progress is particularly obvious.


    It was an unexpected thing that the strength of Qingcheng sect was greatly reduced. In order to make the next victory more under control, Gu Zheng let the two elders of Wuyou and Wuyou hide their strength. Elder wuchou can win, and elder wuchou won only when he tried his best. These are all for people to see. It''s easy to solve those two battles with their real fighting skills.


    Lightning honey is very precious. Carefree and carefree elders have such strength. Wind speed food repair was used when fighting situ''s house. Gu Zheng wanted to win and didn''t run, but there are other reasons.


    Emei has been declining for a long time. Only two elders are strong, they will still be looked down upon by people. As the leader, he must be able to shock. When it should be publicized, it should also shock people. He just keeps hiding his power and bides his time. Sometimes it is not a good thing.


    Wind speed food repair is very powerful. Once it is used, it will shock the whole audience. Gu Zheng also wants to use it to see the attitude of Shushan. After all, paper can''t contain fire. Let alone the abnormalities that happened to him during his trip to Tianshan Mountain. It''s particularly easy to expose if the Emei tower is repaired. It''s no problem to hide the Emei tower for a few years. Can it be hidden for ten, twenty, or even longer?


    It''s not a bad thing to know the boss''s attitude early and prepare early. It''s necessary to be harmful and defensive.


    There was constant discussion in the martial arts arena. There was only three minutes left before Emei challenged situ family, but there was still no shadow of Gu Zheng and others on the mountain road.


    "Is Emei afraid of war and dare not come here?"


    "It''s possible. The boast is blown out, and then find a reason to say that it''s delayed by something. If you don''t come to the competition according to the rules, you will naturally judge the situ family to win. In this way, it can''t be said that Emei has no courage to challenge. It can only be said that there are variables. It''s a pity!"


    "I think it''s possible to hear you say that. After all, the leader of Emei doesn''t have much skill, but he is very smooth! It''s not difficult to understand that a person who directly admits defeat without going to the competition."


    "It''s also a kind of respect for the opponents to prepare early before the competition. Emei doesn''t even have the meaning to respect people. They should be judged as direct failure." a disciple of Qingcheng sect gloated.


    "Emei doesn''t respect people, but we have to respect the rules. Without such rules, we can''t judge Emei to lose!"


    The situ family disagreed. They were really angry. It was a small matter to respect or not. But once Emei didn''t come, they couldn''t teach them a lesson in public. That''s what they couldn''t let go. So the situ family are worried about whether the referee elder is impatient? Will you directly announce that Emei has lost in a rage? Only then did they disagree with others in a fair tone.


    "You think too much."


    The referee elder naturally knew the situ family''s mind. He said something lukewarm. As a referee, he still had the necessary patience.


    "Headmaster, they''re coming!"


    All the disciples of Emei sect stood up excitedly. Gu Zheng and others finally appeared on the mountain path.


    "Headmaster!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng coming, all the disciples of Emei sect shouted excitedly. During this time, in the face of the criticism of the public, they obeyed Gu Zheng''s orders and didn''t say a word. They were suffocated. Now the leader is coming and it''s time to witness the miracle!


    "Sit down!"


    Gu Zheng nodded at the disciples, and his fighting spirit kept soaring. He couldn''t let the expectations in these people''s eyes turn into disappointment.


    "There is half a minute left. It seems that we have just arrived. Master situ, have you decided on the order? I can''t wait to compete!" Gu Zheng shouted to situ Zhengliang.


    "Hum, do you want to admit defeat so much? Don''t worry! The more you expect, the less I will let you do it."


    Situ Zhengliang glared at Gu Zheng fiercely, and then looked at the judge elder: "the order of the situ family against Emei is Tongshu elder, Chengwei elder and Xuannan elder."


    "The battle order of situ family has been given. If no one gives up, now situ Tongshu and wuchou can appear."


    The ancient dispute set a precedent, which also made the referee elder ask whether anyone would admit defeat without fighting. As for the preparation of a quarter of an hour before the game in the original rules, it has been included in the healing time of Emei.


    "No."


    Gu Zheng and situ Zhengliang answered at the same time. Elder wuchou and situ Tongshu also fought on the field under the attention of the people.


    "Worry free, I want you to lie down!"


    There was a distance between them. Situ Tongshu looked away without worry, and his words were like orders.


    "I''m surprised at your confidence!" the worry free elder shook his head.


    "I want to win your first victory for our family, so you must lie down."


    Situ Tongshu also shook his head, and his expression was still so tepid.


    "Come on, come and knock me down!" the worry free elder was happy.


    "One!"


    No matter what they are saying, the referee elder has begun to count off.


    The time to report three figures is very short. Elder wuchou took the lead.


    In the sharp wind, a flashing flying knife tore the air and pointed directly at the throat of situ Tongshu.


    "Too weak!"


    Situ Tongshu punched with an internal force and shot down the throwing knife. Then he accelerated to approach elder wuchou.


    "That''s just to scare you!"


    The elder wuchou, who was also approaching situ Tongshu, smiled very mockingly.


    Elder wuchou''s opening throwing knife is really too weak. He just wants to play. The reason why the Throwing Knife stunt is terrible is that people can''t see the pulling out of the knife, hear the sound of breaking the wind, and don''t send out an alarming cold light. The whole process is like a ghost.


    As they approached, elder wuchou shot again, like an invisible Throwing Knife, still stabbing situ Tongshu''s throat.


    "Too weak!"


    With a faint sound, situ Tongshu stretched out his hand and waved the elder wuchou''s throwing knife between his two fingers.


    "Ouch, ''a touch of the soul''?" elder worry free screamed.


    "No, it''s not a finger of the soul, but a finger of the fire!"


    The throwing knife between situ Tongshu''s fingers changed shape as if it had been subjected to high temperature, and he threw it on the ground.


    "That''s good. This skill looks good. But I didn''t see you use it against Qingcheng?"


    Elder wuchou stopped and looked at situ Tongshu who was still close.


    "It''s useless. I won. Why should I use it?"


    Situ Tongshu also stopped. He was still indifferent. He knew that elder wuchou had to show his throwing knife skill. If he went on, it would be not far or near. It was the most dangerous.


    "It depends on whether you will win today. The battle has really begun!"


    Without worry, the eldest brother roared. He no longer waited for the opportunity, and took the initiative to run to situ Tongshu to look for the opportunity.


    "Lie down!"


    Elder wuchou was approaching, and situ Tongshu''s eyes narrowed into a seam. At the most appropriate time, he pushed his hands forward fiercely.


    I saw that the internal force launched by situ Tongshu was not like wind and waves, but a red "Firebird" with two wings spread out for two meters.


    "Inner strength into shape!"


    Many people shouted out at the same time, and the scene was boiling.


    In fact, the forms that can be displayed by internal strength and external release are diverse. The internal strength and external release in the form of air wave is only the most common and the most common. It is not considered as internal strength and external release.


    The so-called internal strength transformation is actually to make the internal strength present in a relatively solid state, and the internal strength presented in this state is much more powerful than the ordinary internal strength.


    There are internal forces such as fists and soles of feet between a fist and a foot. This degree of internal force becomes a primary form. The internal force that can be transformed into a Firebird, such as situ Tongshu, has been regarded as an intermediate level and is very powerful.


    The root of internal strength transformation lies in the different cultivation methods. Besides being rare, the skills that can transform internal strength into shape are also very difficult to practice, and there are also requirements for the depth of cultivation! Only those who have reached the five levels of cultivation can support the high consumption of internal strength.


    The primary internal strength form is very common among the practitioners of the five-level realm, but the intermediate internal strength form is relatively rare.


    Up to now, Gu Zheng has seen dozens of practitioners of the five-tier realm, from the trip to Tianshan to the trip to Shushan, but there are no more than seven of them who can achieve intermediate internal strength. Among the Emei sect, only the "dragon catcher" of worry free elder can barely be regarded as intermediate internal strength.


    In addition to the rare intermediate inner strength shape, the reason for people''s exclamation is the color of the inner strength shape in situ Tong''s book!


    Internal strength is not better than immortal power. It comes from self-cultivation and has more impurities. The red internal strength represents that the internal strength in the cultivator has been purified, which is extremely rare!


    The reason why it is so difficult to cultivate immortals by martial arts is that one of the preconditions is that their internal strength must be pure and free of impurities. Just this, I don''t know how many practitioners in the later five layers will be trapped, because it''s not easy to purify their internal strength. It''s difficult to do it alone without external help.


    During the trip to Tianshan, so many people in the five-tier realm covet the Millennium snow lotus seed, precisely because the "snow lotus pill" has the magical effect of purifying internal strength!


    Up to now, Gu Zheng has seen the five-tier realm cultivators, only three of whom have purified their internal strength, including Fang Xuemei, the elder of Taiji gate, Lu Xiaojing, the elder of Ziyun palace, and situ Tongshu at this time.


    The red Firebird flew towards the worry free elder at a close distance with a powerful threat.


    The pupil of elder wuchou shrinks. The explosion of situ Tongshu''s hidden strength is terrible. The pressure brought by the red Firebird makes people feel that it''s wrong to hide!


    When the tip of the tongue was bitten, at a critical juncture, elder wuchou''s body slipped to the right. Kankan avoided the Firebird''s attack, and a lot of silver hair was burned.


    Without the life and death experience in Emei tower, Firebird can''t hide from attacking wuchou elder at all. This kind of attack that can produce strong authority can be called killing move if it''s not encountered too many times!


    "Impossible!"


    Situ Tongshu, who has always been calm, opened his eyes. He didn''t read the battle of elder wuchou. According to his scum fighting skills, he couldn''t escape the fatal blow of Firebird!


    "What''s impossible?"


    Elder wuchou shouted angrily, and still approached situ Tongshu and hit him hard.


    "Fire means!"


    Situ Tongshu roared, his sword fingers waved forward, and the four internal forces that were almost together flew out.


    "Bang..."


    In the sound, elder wuchou''s fist strength was defeated, and the remaining two finger winds still flew to him.


    "Asshole!"


    The seemingly favorable situation, situ Tongshu opened his eyes and scolded.


    Elder wuchou''s throwing knife skill has been launched, just after he hit his fist. This time, elder wuchou didn''t have the strength to suppress the throwing knife. It was almost silent and invisible. Situ Tongshu''s scolding is the best assurance!


    Situ Tongshu didn''t see how elder wuchou made moves at all. When he found something bad and scolded loudly, the throwing knife was very close to him.


    "Fire means!"


    At the critical moment, situ Tongshu once again showed his unique skill comparable to "one finger".


    The two throwing knives were caught between his fingers by situ Tongshu, but he also screamed at the same time!


    Situ Tongshu''s right chest was red, and the handle of a flying knife was exposed on it!


    "My God!"


    "Two elders are mighty!"


    The scene was boiling again, and the noisy scene was far more than the shaped Firebird just in situ Tong''s book. It''s an indisputable fact that elder wuchou hides his strength. It''s more rare to practice the throwing knife skill until three at once, which is more rare than the shaped Firebird!


    No matter how noisy outside, elder wuchou has approached situ Tongshu with his "heaven and earth swimming palm". Situ Tongshu''s figure shook again and again, "fire refers to" the wind flying out frequently.


    "It''s over!"


    Elder wuchou shouted and clapped his hand on the right chest of situ Tongshu.


    Situ Tongshu screamed and flew out. The flying knife with its handle exposed was photographed by elder wuchou and directly hurt it!


    "I admit defeat!"


    Seeing that elder wuchou came after him again, situ Tongshu, who had not yet got up, gave a weak cry.


    "Unexpectedly, you not only hide the unique skill of throwing knives, but also have good fighting skills. You can be unharmed under my ''fire finger''. You are the first person in the middle of the fifth floor."


    Situ Tongshu''s eyes showed hatred, and blood foam gushed from the corners of his mouth.


    "If you have a chance to fight again, I promise your ''fire finger'' can''t catch my Throwing Knife!"


    Elder wuchou smiled coldly and stopped reading situ Tong''s book on the ground.


    "Emei sect won without worry!"


    The referee elder made an announcement. The focus of the crowd was worry free, arrogant and impetuous. He opened his mouth to Gu Zheng outside the court and said, "headmaster, fortunately, he didn''t lose his life!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng nodded and smiled and sent them off with applause.


    "In a quarter of an hour, the situ family and situ Chengwei fought against the ancient Emei!"


    With the voice of the referee elder, Gu Zheng looked to situ Zhengliang, the master of situ''s family.


    Situ Zhengliang clenched his fist tightly and didn''t say a word. Instead, situ Chengwei, who was beside him, clenched his teeth and made a thumb down movement towards Gu Zheng.


    A quarter of an hour will pass. Gu Zheng and situ Chengwei will play in advance according to the usual practice. I don''t know if there is any purpose. It has always been to make situ Chengwei with a silver gun. This time, he replaced the weapon with two very frightening board axes.


    "I thought you would admit defeat directly. I didn''t expect you to have the courage to play. It''s good."


    Situ Chengwei''s words were naturally not praise. Looking at Gu Zheng, his smile was a little cruel.


    "So many people want me to fight, I can''t help but give face?"


    Gu Zheng was still laughing and took a sword flower in his hand.


    "You really surprised me again and again. Isn''t this sword the one you harvested from Fanjian district? If I remember correctly, you gave it to your disciples at that time, but now why do you want to use it again?"


    "Situ Cong always talks about ''my young master looking for a sword'', so I gave the flying sword to my disciples just to annoy you. Don''t you simply think that I really sent the flying sword out?"


    Situ Chengwei''s ridicule and Gu Zheng''s half true and half false reply made situ Chengwei speechless.


    Gu Zheng did give the flying sword to Gu An, but the flying sword is not an immortal tool that can recognize the LORD by dripping blood. It needs to be sacrificed and refined for a period of time to be dedicated to one Lord. This is also the reason why Gu Zheng can still use it now.


    "The ancient leader with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, you''d better not beg for mercy soon. Let''s have a good time!"


    The referee elder was already on the stage. Situ Chengwei, who was unwilling, said a word of hate.


    In the previous war, situ Tongshu lost to elder wuchou. Although the situ family were careful, they still didn''t pay attention to the ancient dispute. Gu Zheng is only the cultivation in the later stage of the fourth floor, while situ Chengwei already exists in the later stage of the fifth floor. The gap between the two is like a natural moat. His victory over Gu Zheng is just a piece of cake.


    Situ Chengwei''s contempt, Gu Zheng naturally understood that the game was about to begin, and he sighed faintly.


    Gu Zheng sighed. He didn''t feel that situ Chengwei would lose. He just had his own regret.

 Chapter 281

    After obtaining the immortal skill "fallen leaf sword", Gu Zheng suffered from no good sword and no bad opponent, and has never performed it. But now, with a good sword in hand, the opponent who is not clean up is standing opposite, but Gu Zheng can''t give full play to the "fallen leaf sword technique", which must be said to be a pity. Because I cleaned up situ Chengwei, I didn''t need many other means after taking wind speed food repair.


    At the beginning of the battle, both of them rushed towards each other, and suddenly exclaimed off the field, because Gu Zheng''s feet were like stepping on the wind.


    "God, what''s going on?"


    "Am I blind? What''s the speed?"


    "This is definitely not the speed that ordinary people can have. No, this is the speed that even the later stage of the fifth floor doesn''t have!"


    "The world''s martial arts are not strong, but fast. The ancient struggle for cultivation is a lot worse than situ Chengwei, but he has such a speed, not to mention situ Chengwei. I''m afraid any existence in the later stage of the fifth floor will lose if he meets him in such a scene!"


    "Incredible, incredible!"


    It''s completely fried off the court. The speed of ancient struggle has reached the point where the strong in the later stage of the fifth floor can''t see clearly.


    "Damn it!"


    Situ Chengwei''s face was full of sweat. He could no longer see his previous contempt and self-confidence. He knew what such a fast speed represented!


    "Tiangang thirty-six axes!"


    Situ Chengwei, who resolutely gave up the attack, danced the two hatchets into a curtain of light in an attempt to find opportunities through defense.


    When the axe was waved, his internal strength flew around. Situ Chengwei made himself into a "hedgehog" that people couldn''t get close to.


    At this time, most people usually choose to avoid his front, but Gu Zheng doesn''t need it at all! The effect of wind speed and food cultivation is added. Situ Chengwei''s actions and even his strength are slowed down in his consciousness. He wants to cut into situ Chengwei''s strength defense. There are many ways. He also has many ways to break situ Chengwei''s crazy axe.


    Into a gust of wind, Gu Zheng easily cut into the turbulence of strong Qi. With a sharp sword in his hand, his strong Qi went straight to situ Chengwei''s throat.


    Situ Chengwei took back his axe and saved himself. Although his strength only hit his axe, he also succeeded in breaking his crazy axe. Gu Zheng, who had come near, stabbed him in the chest with a sword.


    "Come on!"


    Situ Chengwei was very happy. The speed of ancient struggle was fast. There was a gap in accomplishments. His strength could not pose a threat at all! If you dare to fight close with forces that do not constitute a threat, what is it?


    Between lightning and flint, situ Chengwei''s axe met Gu Zheng''s sword. He immediately changed his moves. He wanted to press down the sharp sword with one axe and cut Gu Zheng''s head with another axe!


    "Die!"


    Situ Chengwei''s killing move was naturally clear to Gu Zheng. When he shouted angrily, he defeated the enemy with "the seventh move of the fallen leaf sword technique".


    "The seventh move of the fallen leaf sword technique" is ingenious. When the board axe touches the sword, the sword is as slippery as oil. It escapes the suppression of the board axe and goes straight to situ Chengwei''s throat!


    "Up!"


    Situ Chengwei shouted. In the critical period, he changed the axe sweeping Gu Zheng''s neck, and Shengsheng blocked Gu Zheng''s sharp sword stabbing him in the throat.


    Unfortunately, one move is backward and subject step by step!


    Gu Zheng, who was as fast as the wind, shifted his body and stabbed situ Chengwei in the face with his sword. Situ Chengwei saved himself with his backhand. Gu Zheng stabbed the sword on his waist again, and then hit his throat with internal strength during the shift!


    The residual shadow shifts and the sword flowers fly, which is a picture of abuse.


    The battle is still going on, and the ancient struggle is still flowing, but everyone under the field has been silent.


    Gu Zheng could not have killed situ Chengwei on the field. Otherwise, situ Chengwei had died many times in this moment. At an absolute speed, the gap between him and situ Chengwei could be completely ignored.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Gu Zheng has stunned situ Chengwei. If Gu Zheng kills situ Chengwei at this time, it is intentional homicide, which is unforgivable! But situ Zhengliang, the master of situ''s family, didn''t stop. Maybe he wanted Gu Zheng to kill situ Chengwei!


    "Don''t you admit defeat?"


    Gu Zheng stood still in the distance, while situ Chengwei, who was covered in blood, still chopped indiscriminately due to inertia.


    "Situ Chengwei!"


    The referee elder roared, and his voice was like being enlightened, which awakened situ Chengwei in the state of ignorance.


    "Plop..."


    Situ Chengwei, who was awakened, fell down directly, his eyes widened and his body trembled slightly.


    Just now, in the moment of being beaten by Gu Zheng, situ Chengwei experienced the most terrible and desperate period of his life.


    The stubbornness of losing everything but unwilling to give up made situ Chengwei stick to it until it became an unconscious inertia.


    Now he was finally free. Situ Chengwei, who was unwilling to do anything, just wanted to lie down.


    "Everyone present, I suspect Gu Zheng is taking banned drugs!"


    Situ Zhengliang got up and angrily pointed to the ancient dispute on the field.


    "Yes, it must be like this. Otherwise, why would he be so fast!"


    "Absolutely. In addition to drug prohibition, what else can make the later stage of the fourth floor abuse the later stage of the fifth floor?"


    "We want fairness!"


    "Yes, we want to be fair!"


    The people of Qingcheng sect and situ family shouted.


    "According to the rules, pills that can improve internal strength in a short time are forbidden."


    "There are very few pills that can increase the speed. It''s even more incredible that they can increase the speed to the level of the ancient leader."


    "Although the competition rules only regard the pills to improve internal strength in a short time as forbidden drugs, it actually refers to all pills that destroy the balance of the game. In view of the ancient leader''s speed, the victory or loss of the game can not be announced yet. The ancient leader must also make an explanation for this matter!"


    The referee elder''s voice was loud, and the originally noisy scene became quiet.


    "Of course, the explanation should be given. The reason why I can have such a fast speed is that I have practiced a skill called ''meteor fairy step''."


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, and the scene was boiling again.


    "Kung Fu? How possible!"


    "If there is such a skill, it must be at the immortal skill level!"


    "Don''t be kidding. As a cultivator, how can you cultivate immortal skills if you don''t have immortal power in your body?"


    "Maybe this immortal skill can be practiced without immortal power?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible. He should have taken banned drugs!"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Zheng, including doubt and greed. It can make the cultivators in the later stage of the fourth floor abuse the footwork existing in the later stage of the fifth floor, which undoubtedly has a fatal temptation for the cultivators!


    "Don''t think about the idea of this skill. In addition to its great counterattack on itself after it is used, it is also called ''wordless heavenly book''."


    "Some time ago, I went to Tianshan Mountain and destroyed a plan for the remaining evils of the demon sect. When I left Tianshan Mountain, I met an old immortal."


    "The elder said that I had made contributions to the world, and then pointed my finger at the center of my eyebrow. When I woke up, I would have this'' meteor fairy step ''inexplicably, but how to pass on the'' meteor fairy step ''is something that even I don''t know!"


    While Gu Zheng was talking, he looked around and paid special attention to the side of Shushan.


    Among the elders of Shushan, some are greedy, but they are more shocked and questioned. As for Qin Haotian, the leader of Shushan, his eyes have not changed much except thinking.


    "I''ve heard something about what happened in Tianshan. The ancient leader really destroyed a plan for the remaining evils of the demon sect."


    "What''s going on? What''s the plan of the destroyed evil gate?"


    "If what the ancient leader said is true, the old master who can pass on the skill at a finger, I''m afraid he has reached the realm of turning God back to emptiness!"


    "The realm of turning God back to emptiness? Which elder of the right way will this be?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible. It should be just the skill transmission of the ancient leader in order to cover up the lies he told while taking forbidden drugs. It''s ridiculous!"


    "I think so, too. We should ask for inspection!"


    "Yes, ask for inspection!"


    Gu Zheng''s lies make those greedy eyed people have a lot of fear in their eyes, but they still want to understand.


    Cultivating immortals is a general term for the three stages of cultivating immortals, which are refining essence and transforming Qi, refining Qi and transforming God, and transforming God back to emptiness. And a person who has received the meritorious service of the elder who has changed the spirit and returned to the virtual world, if he wants to make his idea, he must weigh it in advance.


    "In order to verify what the ancient leader said, I want to test the ancient leader to see if he took banned drugs."


    "For the sake of fairness, I will test it together with the referee elder!"


    Qin Haotian, who had never spoken, finally spoke.


    As the leader of Shushan mountain, Qin Haotian''s words will not be opposed. He will test the ancient dispute together with the referee elders.


    If you take a forbidden drug that can improve your strength for a period of time, you can check it through the internal strength test.


    Gu Zheng did take forbidden drugs, but he was not afraid of inspection at all. The method of food cultivation was too special. Internal strength practitioners wanted to see the clue, which was wishful thinking. Unless it was the level of immortals, and ordinary immortals could not find it out.


    Gu Zheng understood that the referee elder suggested that the purpose of the test might be simpler, but Qin Haotian, as the leader of Shushan mountain, had never said anything before. He only spoke when he wanted to test. His purpose should be to see if there was immortal power in his body. It would be more appropriate to explain some things that happened to him with immortal power.


    He is not an immortal, but he has immortal power, which is enough to shock the good and evil. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to be a white mouse, so he uses the method of food cultivation to give people a chance to test him!


    There is the existence of an instrument spirit, let alone the release of immortal power. These people can''t see it. Even if they check their internal strength, they won''t find any clues. Unless there is another immortal like * * *, but now Gu Zheng is not afraid. If they are found, it will greatly expose the existence of * * *.


    In the presence of * * *, if these people dare to move themselves, they have to weigh. After all, the threat of old-fashioned casual repair and top-notch casual repair in the era of Shengfa dare not be ignored even in Shushan.


    Another thing, after Qin Haotian''s test, Gu Zheng can also see the attitude of Shushan more directly!


    The referee elder''s inner strength inspected Gu Zheng''s body and left without finding anything.


    Qin Haotian''s inner strength inspected Gu Zheng''s body and found nothing.


    Different from the referee elder, Qin Haotian smiled at Gu Zheng after he left.


    Qin Haotian rarely has a smile on his face. His kind smile at Gu Zheng is somewhat unexpected.


    Originally, Gu Zheng thought that people like Qin Haotian, who were not happy or angry, would not behave properly at least during the inspection. He would take the opportunity to make some small moves in his body to make a clearer judgment, but he didn''t do so.


    "Ancient headmaster, I''ll take good care of you."


    After smiling, Qin Haotian nodded to Gu Zheng, left a word and left.


    "You must have seen the test results, but I still want to announce it. In the ancient leader''s body, we haven''t found the change after taking the banned drugs, so Emei is the winner of this competition."


    "According to the competition system of two wins in three games, the situ family has lost to Emei. There is still the last game. Will the situ family continue?"


    With the voice of the referee elder, everyone''s eyes fell on situ Zhengliang.


    The test results of Gu Zheng were much better than expected. Situ Zhengliang had already collapsed in his chair. If only from the perspective of body posture, he was almost like Gu Zheng after taking wind speed food, but it was a pity that he didn''t enjoy it at all.


    "No need." situ Zhengliang shook his head, and the whole man lost his energy.


    "Emei sect, do you want to continue challenging?"


    The referee elder asked this time, but he didn''t ask twice before. As a result, Emei made unexpected decisions twice, that is, the referee elder, and I don''t know whether Emei will keep up its efforts and continue to challenge and improve its ranking.


    "No!"


    Wind speed food repair still has a certain time. It may not be defeated against Ziyun palace. However, Ziyun palace has helped them once before and has won the third place. It is enough for Gu Zheng. There is no need to continue.


    "The referee now announces that the ranking of the Shushan branch is: the first, Lingjian sect, has five places to enter the Shu market; the second, Ziyun palace, has four places to enter the Shu market; the third, Emei sect, has four places to enter the Shu market; the fourth, situ family, has one place to enter the Shu market; the fifth, Qingcheng sect, has one place to enter the Shu market. So far, the current Shushan branch ranking conference is over! "


    The ranking event is over, and Emei is undoubtedly the biggest winner, which is a very unexpected result. In some people''s opinion, Emei should have been at the bottom and should have been disqualified, but Emei won the third place and has the same quota of Shu ruins as the second place. It''s really sad.


    At this ranking meeting, Gu Zheng, the leader who was not seen by others, was completely angry. He was a leader in his twenties, a cultivator in the later fourth floor, a person who had received the master of turning God back to emptiness, and a sinister guy who pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger.


    The ranking event is over, and there are seven days before the opening of Shu ruins. Gu Zheng stayed at his residence for three days in a row. He didn''t step out of the gate. He refused to receive visitors. He focused on resolving the "counterattack" caused by the meteor fairy step. During this period, nothing special happened.


    On the fourth day after the event, Gu Zheng went to Tibetan sword peak again with elder wuchou.


    When he left from Zang Jianfeng last time, elder Feng asked Gu Zheng to make him another delicious meal after the grand meeting. Gu Zheng went to finish this agreement today.


    "OK, boy, you really impressed me and became the biggest winner of this ranking event."


    The last time we had a drink together, we were convinced by Gu Zheng''s fried colorful feather finch eggs. The unruly Feng Chang had long ignored Gu Zheng''s identity and directly matched him as a boy.


    "I''m just lucky. The gambling appointment under Zang Jianfeng and the strength of Qingcheng sect are greatly reduced. These are unexpected things for the younger generation." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Come on, say you''re fat and you''re panting. Are these pure luck?"


    Feng Changlao Bai glanced at Gu Zheng, and then said, "boy, I''m curious. Since you have such strength, why did you come to me for help?"


    "Strength belongs to strength, but without the help of predecessors, Emei doesn''t even have a chance to show its strength in the face of the carefully planned Qingcheng sect. Therefore, Emei can make such achievements this time. Predecessors are indispensable. No, I''m here today to thank you!"


    Gu Zheng''s words brightened elder Feng''s eyes: "what do you want to cook for me? I can tell you, boy, in order to wait for you to fulfill this promise, I haven''t eaten for four days, so I pointed to this meal!"


    "Ha ha... Lao Feng, are you promising?"


    Elder wuchou smiled. His face was disgusted and completely forgot that he was so worthless.


    Elder Feng Leng hum: "I don''t care who made him cook delicious food! Boy, what are you going to cook for me today?"


    It''s reasonable to say that elder Feng helped Emei a lot. Gu Zheng should treat him with big fish and meat. It''s a pity that he is not as good as the two elders of worry free and worry free. Some things appear in front of him and will still arouse unnecessary doubts! So chicken and fish, if you can save them, save them!


    "What I''m going to cook for my predecessors today is fried rice with eggs."


    "What? Fried rice with eggs? You are so stingy! I helped you so much that Qin Wanxia even hated me. Your boy made fried rice with eggs for me? I tell you, don''t try to kill me with a bowl of fried rice with eggs!"


    Elder Feng jumped up directly from his chair and looked very angry.


    "Lao Feng, trust me! There is no complaint. One bowl of fried rice with eggs can''t solve it. If there is, two bowls!"


    Elder wuchou patted elder Feng on the shoulder with a serious expression.


    "Yes, sir, big fish and meat are good, but I don''t have any ingredients! In other words, good ingredients can make the best taste. The egg fried rice I''m going to make this time, whether it''s eggs or rice, is very difficult to get, and the taste is absolutely not bad!"


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s words, Feng Changlao seemed to think of something. The resentment between his eyebrows and eyes disappeared instantly, and he said to himself: "it seems that my disciple said it well. The quality of ingredients in a dish is far more important than I imagined!"


    "Lao Feng, let''s play a game of chess. You''ll feel very painful waiting for the leader to cook!"


    "Also, I want to eat it directly. I don''t want to wait."


    "Elder, in fact, I don''t have to play chess outside. I cook fried rice with eggs very quickly."


    Gu Zheng understood that elder wuchou was afraid that elder Feng would see something, but he was not worried at all. Elder Feng can''t see that he used immortal power.


    "No, I''d better wait outside!"


    Elder Feng has made up his mind. He and elder wuchou immediately go outside the house.


    Gu Zheng was the only one left in the house, but he was clean.


    Rice was steamed before it came, which saved a lot of time.


    Hot pot, pour oil.


    After the oil was hot, Gu Zheng put the rice and eggs into the pot at the same time. This is the first time he has made a large portion of egg fried rice since he created his own cooking. A pot can be divided into five bowls.


    In ancient times, the two fairies of fire control and water control were used at the same time. Fire control controlled the heat, and water control controlled the egg liquid in the pot until it took shape.


    The aroma of eggs and rice rose from the pot. Gu Zheng fried it quickly. All the rice grains in the pot were scattered. Each grain of rice was wrapped with a layer of golden egg liquid, which looked very good.


    Compared with the original time, Gu Zheng''s egg fried rice took less time, which is naturally closely related to the improvement of cultivation and magic.


    The chess game between the two outside the house has just begun, and the egg fried rice in the house has also come out of the pot. In fact, both of them were absent-minded when they played chess. There was a distance of more than ten meters between the house and the outside, and the fragrance completely shrouded them.


    Before Gu Zheng shouted, they rushed into the house when Gu Zheng Sheng had a good egg fried rice! The slight collision between the shovel and the bowl during the meal was spring thunder in their ears.


    The rice grains are completely dispersed, and each grain is wrapped with egg liquid. The sun shines on the egg fried rice from the window, making it shine golden. There is no slight smell of oil smoke in the house, but the attractive fragrance of fried rice with eggs.


    "Is this really egg fried rice?"


    Elder Feng''s words are not looking at Gu Zheng, but holding a bowl of fried rice with eggs.


    "I can''t wait to eat you!"


    Like facing an enemy, elder Feng, who gnawed his teeth and opened his mouth, immediately put a spoon of rice into his mouth.


    "Tender and fragrant, it''s delicious. This egg fried rice, this egg fried rice..."


    Flustered, he swallowed the food in his mouth. Elder Feng swept his eyes around, resolutely threw away the spoon in the bowl, grabbed a pair of chopsticks, and rowed the egg fried rice into the bottomless mouth with a residual shadow.


    A bowl of fried rice with eggs takes no more than five seconds for elder Feng to swallow into his stomach.


    "Lao Feng, is it really good for you to eat fried rice with eggs like this? It''s not pig food, but delicious!"


    Elder wuchou was more or less unhappy. He felt very spoiled when he tasted the delicious food of guzheng.


    Ignoring elder wuchou''s scolding him as a pig, elder Feng, who had eaten a bowl of fried rice with eggs, turned his eyes red.


    "I think of my mother. Everyone''s memory may have the smell of mother''s kitchen. This memory has been sealed for 80 years. For 80 years, I clearly remember the smell of my childhood, which is very precious to me!"


    Although elder Feng didn''t cry, his red eyes were also caused by true feelings.


    Gu Zheng used to fry rice with eggs, but he put them down again. Not for anything else, just for elder Feng to enjoy himself!


    "I won''t eat either."


    Look, Gu Zheng put down the bowl, and elder wuchou also put down the bowl.


    "What are you doing? I''m chirping! It''s good to send charcoal in the snow. I don''t appreciate the icing on the cake!"


    Feng Changlao looked at elder wuchou and motioned him to eat.


    "Ha ha..."


    Elder wuchou smiled and didn''t say anything. He focused on enjoying the delicious food.


    In fact, sometimes, you don''t have to eat your own dishes to be happy. Just like now, Gu Zheng quietly looked at elder wuchou and elder Feng. They ate one with relish and the other with endless aftertaste, which is also a pleasant enjoyment.


    "What, why is it so fragrant?"


    When elder Feng was eating the second bowl of fried rice with eggs, a crisp and sweet female voice suddenly sounded from the outside.


    Like a gust of wind, a beautiful little Taoist came into the house.


    The little Taoist looks only in her early twenties. Her skin is white, her facial features are exquisite, and her big watery eyes are very bright.


    Gu Zheng frowned a little. The beautiful little Taoist made him think of the gorgeous corpse of Taiji, which was a little too beautiful!


    "She looks so beautiful, but at first glance she reminds me of a corpse. If she knows, she doesn''t know how she will feel."


    Gu Zheng wanted to laugh in his heart, while the little Taoist stared at elder Feng fiercely: "master, you eat alone!"


    "Yes, I ate my own food for my teacher!"


    Old man Feng Chang didn''t lift it either. He still scratched the eggs in the bowl and fried rice.


    "Hum, do you think I can''t help it?"


    Xiao Daogu Qiong wrinkled her nose and took away a bowl of fried rice with eggs on the table.


    All this happened in a moment, making Gu Zheng feel speechless. From the perspective of dialogue, the two people are teachers and disciples, but their dialogue is really wonderful.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it was a bowl of fried rice with eggs."


    "Fragrant, really fragrant!"


    "The fragrance of sesame oil, eggs and rice, but why do these flavors make me feel very different?


    "Every grain of rice is wrapped with egg liquid, and the degree of heating is extremely uniform, otherwise it will not show this degree of golden!"


    Fried rice with egg fried is not as urgent as eating, but make complaints about it.


    "No wonder elder Feng once said to himself, ''it seems that my disciple is right. The quality of ingredients in a dish is far more important than I thought.'' this little Taoist should also be a person who loves cooking?" Gu Zheng smiled in his heart and immediately reminded himself: "if you just study, the fried rice with eggs will be cold."


    The little Taoist looked at Gu Zheng and wrinkled her nose at him. Then she put a small spoonful of fried rice with eggs into her mouth.


    The beautiful eyes widened in an instant. The little Taoist was obviously surprised by the taste of fried rice with eggs.


    After a mouthful of fried rice, the little Taoist''s sight fell on Gu Zheng, who was closest to the pot.


    "It''s so delicious. Did you cook the fried rice with eggs?" the Taoist asked.


    "Yes."


    "Unexpectedly, Emei leader has a good cook. This is the best fried rice with eggs I''ve ever eaten. I won''t talk to you until I finish eating."


    The little Taoist said in a hurry and immediately began her journey to experience delicious food.


    Close your eyes, savor it carefully, and enjoy the unique fragrance Lingering between your lips and teeth. After eating a bowl of fried rice with eggs, xiaodaogu nodded her head several times.


    The little Taoist ate slowly, and elder Feng ate more slowly. They almost put down the bowl at the same time, and put their hands to the last bowl of egg fried rice at the same time.


    "What do you want?"


    Elder Feng opened his mouth. Now his hand and the little Taoist''s hand grasp one side of the bowl.


    "Master, you can give the last bowl of fried rice with eggs to disciple. Disciple now is the time to grow up!"


    The Taoist nun smiled pleasantly, and her previous anger disappeared between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "No, that''s what you said last time you ate colorful feather finch eggs. That''s what you said last time you ate ''jade gourd jujube''. That''s what you said last time you ate ''don''t see the sky''! I wonder when you grow up?"


    Elder Feng looked at the little Taoist, and the look in his eyes was never soft hearted.


    The little Taoist was a little embarrassed, but when her eyes turned, her voice suddenly increased!


    "OK, master, you said you ate colorful feather finch eggs last time. What about the colorful feather finch eggs last time? Did you swallow them alone again? You promised me not to swallow them alone!" the little Taoist sister''s eyes were red.


    The "I" conclusion was just a moment, and there was a sly flash in elder Feng''s eyes: "I didn''t swallow it alone. We fried the colorful feather finch eggs last time, and these two guys also had a share!"


    Old general Feng Chang successfully led the disaster East. The Taoist aunt with red eyes looked at Gu Zheng and cried, "you compensate me for my colorful feather bird eggs!"


    Lying on the gun so soon, Gu Zheng looked at elder Feng with a bitter smile.


    "Hey, hey."


    Elder Feng smiled and killed the last bowl of fried rice with eggs in five seconds with his wind like speed.


    "Master, you..."


    The Taoist nun stared at elder Feng dumbfounded and was completely stunned by his eating appearance.


    "Er..."


    Elder Feng burped and touched his belly awkwardly.


    "Wow..."


    The Taoist nun immediately cried, but this time the spearhead was aimed at elder Feng: "you compensate me for my egg fried rice and my colorful feather bird egg!"


    "Good disciple, how can I compensate you if you let me be a teacher?"


    Elder Feng was helpless, and his eyes for help fell on Gu Zheng.


    "I don''t have any ingredients for fried rice with eggs. I think you can eat them. These ingredients are unusual. As for colorful feather finch eggs, they are your things in Shushan. I don''t have them at all!"


    Gu Zheng told a little lie. It was three days before the Shu ruins opened. Today''s scene made him think he might take the opportunity to do something.


    "Yes, your ingredients are very unusual. Since you don''t have such good ingredients, I don''t want egg fried rice."


    The little Taoist said to stop her tears. After a few words, she looked at elder Feng: "master, you three ate colorful rosefinch eggs. Should there be another one? I want the last one!"


    "Good disciples don''t know. Last time we ate for four, so we didn''t have any!"


    Elder Deng smiled awkwardly, but the worry free elder immediately exposed his background: "old Feng, you are unkind, I don''t carry this pot! Last time I didn''t taste colorful feather bird eggs with my senior brother, you ate three alone!"


    "Shifu, you''ve gone too far!"


    Xiao Daogu stared and almost didn''t cry: "I don''t care. It''s reasonable to say that the remaining pair of colorful feather finches should lay eggs in these two days. I want the last colorful feather finch egg!"


    "No, the last colorful feather finch egg was reserved by Hu long ago."


    "I don''t care, who told you not to keep your word!"


    "Good disciple, how about another way? I''ll ask the ancient leader to cook something else for you!"


    "Do something else? No! The quality of the ingredients can''t reach the standard, and he certainly can''t make the ultimate delicacy like fried rice with eggs!" the Taoist nun refused at all.

 Chapter 282

    Seeing that Mr. Feng and his disciples couldn''t argue for a moment, Gu Zheng smiled and said, "stop first. As long as you make a decent meal, you don''t have to argue anymore?"


    Mr. Feng looked at Gu Zheng and nodded his head at the same time.


    "I don''t have qualified ingredients here, but Shushan has. As long as elder Feng and I visit Shushan, I think there will be qualified ingredients for me to make delicious food."


    Visiting Shushan is what Gu Zheng wants to take the opportunity to do.


    Shu mountain is very big. In many places, even if it is in the original state, it is not too much. After all, practitioners will not cause serious damage to the ecology like ordinary people. Moreover, in the eyes of practitioners, many good ingredients in ancient dispute may not know, or they may just be edible wild vegetables.


    For Gu Zheng, Shushan is a "virgin forest" of great exploration value. Unfortunately, Shushan is not a place for people to wander around, even the disciples of branch sects.


    "It''s difficult for you to visit Shushan to find food materials, but it''s not impossible."


    Elder Feng made up his mind: "it''s OK to visit Shushan, but you must be obedient. Don''t go where you shouldn''t go, don''t touch what you shouldn''t touch, and don''t cause me any trouble."


    Gu Zheng was delighted: "don''t worry, elder. I''ve written down everything you told me!"


    "Also, I can''t go with you. Let my disciple Luo Xiao go with you. She is the granddaughter of elder Qin Wanxia and one of the disciples of Shu mountain sect who have entered Shu ruins since then. You need to follow her instructions when visiting Shu mountain. Finally, you can only follow her and stay here to play chess with me without worry!"


    It''s understandable to let elder wuchou stay. After all, it''s illegal to take outsiders to Shushan. It''s even worse to take more people. As for Luo Xiao, the little Taoist, elder Feng directly pointed out her identity. Is it reminding him of something?


    "Hey, why are you stunned? Do you still want to find food?" Luo Xiao asked.


    Gu Zheng smiled: "of course, let''s go!"


    Gu Zheng followed Luo Xiao away from Zang Jianfeng, but every few steps, Luo Xiao didn''t speak.


    "Wait here for me. I''ll change my clothes."


    Leaving a word, Luo Xiao left immediately.


    Looking at Luo Xiao''s back, Gu Zheng smiled in his heart.


    Luo Xiao was also present at the ranking event. Gu Zheng had seen her, but she swept away and didn''t pay attention at all. If Luo Xiao hadn''t appeared in front of Gu Zheng today, Gu Zheng would have forgotten it soon.


    If Feng Changlao didn''t point out Luo Xiao''s identity, there would be no words and ancient disputes along the way. Since Feng Changlao pointed out her identity, her attitude represents a little unfriendly.


    "Luo Xiao is Qin Wanxia''s granddaughter. Qin Wanxia accepted the benefits of Qingcheng sect and didn''t get things done. She should have some opinions about me. She doesn''t have a friendly attitude when walking with Qin Wanxia''s granddaughter." Gu Zheng said secretly.


    Luo Xiao said that changing clothes was just an excuse. At this time, she had come to Qin Wanxia''s residence.


    "Grandma, I saw Gu Zheng at my master."


    After seeing Qin Wanxia, Luo Xiao came straight to the point and said everything that had happened to elder Feng.


    "Feng Hansheng made an exception for him to visit Shushan. It''s not too much. Just take him around. However, what happened along the way, just come back and tell me."


    Qin Wanxia''s expression didn''t change, and even the waves didn''t rise. This was really a bit beyond Luo Xiao''s expectation. According to her understanding, grandma is a man who has kept her word and will repay her. Since she has received the benefits of Qingcheng sect, she hasn''t done anything. It should be said that she won''t let Emei go easily. It''s inevitable to make trouble. As for Luo Xiao, she naturally shares a bitter hatred with her grandmother, so it''s very unpleasant to see Gu Zheng, but she doesn''t show much on the surface.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think it''s strange?"


    As if she had seen through Luo Xiao''s mind, Qin Wanxia smiled lovingly at Luo Xiao.


    "It''s a little, but grandma can be so open, naturally for your old man''s reason." Luo Xiao took Qin Wanxia''s arm and smiled like a spoiled smile.


    "Ghost girl, are you talking about grandma''s small belly Chicken Intestines?"


    Qin Wanxia touched Luo Xiao''s eyebrows with her fingers, which made Luo Xiao spit out her tongue mischievously.


    "Girl, in your opinion, what kind of person is this ancient dispute?" Qin Wanxia asked.


    "He is a character, but his practice of deliberately hiding his strength at the ranking event and his publicity disgusted me." Luo Xiao answered directly, with both praise and criticism.


    "He is a man from the outside world. He is not like the kind of martial brothers and sisters you see on weekdays. Few of them have joined the WTO. It is really nothing to use a little means in such an important place as the ranking event." Qin Wanxia touched Luo Xiao''s hair and said earnestly: "girl, it depends on people, not just appearance!"


    "Grandma, you seem to think highly of him. What''s the difference between him? If you''re just young and promising, you shouldn''t be like this?"


    Luo Xiao had doubts in her eyes. In her heart, grandma was a very arrogant person. She was older than the ancient dispute in terms of generations. Even if the ancient dispute was young and promising, it was common sense that grandma should evaluate the younger generation according to her elders, rather than like today. It was like talking about people of the same generation, and there was a lot of sadness on her face.


    "Different?" Qin Wanxia murmured, looking slightly distracted. She didn''t seem to know how to talk about it. However, her eyes suddenly regained their look, and there seemed to be some cunning in them: "Girl, he has many differences. Now people in Shushan want to know more about him. Grandma has just received the news. The ancient leader seems to have won several food competitions, so you don''t have to be surprised that he has good cooking skills. Isn''t that very different? He is young, has high cultivation and good cooking skills. Do you want to find such a Taoist partner for you?"


    "Grandma, why did you pull me!" Luo Xiao almost jumped up as if he had been trampled on his tail.


    "What grandma said is true." Qin Wanxia said with a smile.


    "Grandma, the girl is going to take Gu Zheng to visit Shushan, so let''s go first and report to you after visiting Shushan!" Luo Xiao ran out without bothering about the problem of Taoist companions.


    As soon as he went out, Luo Xiao''s eyes became suspicious.


    "Doesn''t grandma want me to ask more questions and deliberately let me go away by myself? After all, she knows I''m annoying to say this. Well, Jiang is still old and spicy!" Luo Xiao turned her head and stamped her foot angrily.


    Gu Zheng didn''t wait long. When Luo Xiao came back, he changed his Taoist robe into a set of clothes that were relatively close to him and more convenient to shuttle through the mountains and forests.


    It has to be said that Luo Xiao''s figure hidden by the Taoist robe is particularly concave and convex. Gu Zheng looked at it and moved his eyes elsewhere. But even so, it still attracted Luo Xiao''s cold hum: "if you dare to wear it out, you''re not afraid to be seen!"


    "You misunderstood me. I''m not afraid to look, nor do I look secretly. I just don''t think it''s good to stare all the time. If you have to think that it''s hypocritical for me to look elsewhere, and it''s disrespectful not to look at you, then I can be more ''true temperament'' and ''respect'' you!"


    A little girl film, Gu Zheng didn''t want to see her in general. Although he tried to say two words, he didn''t really do that.


    Moreover, Gu Zheng also feels a little change in himself. It seems that in the outside world, whether he is a person or speaks, he is somewhat different from when facing the cultivator. For example, what just happened, if it is in the outside world, Gu Zheng may be too lazy to say this to a woman.


    When he first found these differences, Gu Zheng also communicated with worry free elder. Worry free elder thought it was normal. After all, the world of the cultivator itself is very different from the outside world. If it is still like the outside world, there will be losses in the cultivator''s world and even in the world of the immortal. When you should bear it, you have to bear it, and when you should not bear it I can''t bear it. After all, he is the leader of a school. Face should be disputed.


    "You..." Luo Xiao was angry at Gu Zheng''s words for a moment, but soon she smiled: "yes, you really have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Fortunately, I''ve seen it at the ranking event, otherwise I won''t be angry with you? Let''s go and get on the road!"


    Luo Xiao didn''t want to tangle in clothes, and Gu Zheng naturally didn''t want to. They walked down the path on the side of Zang Jianfeng to the back of Shu mountain.


    Tibetan sword peak is the highest peak of Shu mountain. Every time you walk along the steep mountain path, you will reach the top of another mountain.


    The surrounding sea of clouds is rising, and cypress fir can be seen everywhere.


    "Can I stroll around here?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "If you want to visit more mountains, don''t visit here for too long. Shushan sect also has several predecessors who like cooking. They sometimes come to the back mountain to collect some food materials. This mountain is the periphery of the back mountain and has been stepped on the most times, so you want to find good food materials here. I''m afraid you think more!" Luo Xiao''s attitude has been much calmer, but there is still a sense of irony in his words.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say a word and went straight in one direction. There was a huge canopy, which was very eye-catching.


    There are few pine trees in the Shushan mountains, but the crown is a pine tree. Judging from the crown, the pine tree is at least as thick as two people, and the tree age must be more than a thousand years.


    "Pine pollen, common food."


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Can I pick some pine pollen here? I only need one money, which can be used for cooking." Gu Zheng said.


    "You think it''s beautiful! Pine pollen has the effect of beauty and beauty. It''s an indispensable medicinal material for refining ''beauty pill''. Don''t you know? Not to mention a penny, you can''t give you a penny! In addition, not only pine pollen can''t be collected, but all medicinal materials can''t be collected. These are the resources of Shushan sect. Only those real wild vegetables can you dig one Use some! "


    There is not much pollen in Yiqian pine. More than that number is blown away by the wind from this pine tree every day, but who makes Luo Xiao unhappy with Gu Zheng? Gu Zheng can''t think of anything slightly suspected of violating the rules.


    Luo Xiao looked at Gu Zheng proudly. She thought Gu Zheng would be unhappy, but who thought Gu Zheng nodded and seemed to agree with what she said.


    Gu Zheng continued to search. He stopped again before he went far.


    "Morning dew dishes are inferior ingredients."


    For inferior ingredients, unless it is required by the ancient struggle, the current instrument spirit will not be reported.


    "Can I dig this morning dew dish?"


    Gu Zheng pointed to a small vegetable with a little dew hanging under the fir tree.


    "No, it''s also medicinal materials. It''s used to refine ''hundred elixirs''!"


    If Gu Zheng hadn''t spoken, Luo Xiao wouldn''t know the wild grass like leek at all. She hasn''t made it difficult enough for him to get the ingredients so easily. But she didn''t know that the so-called "morning dew dish" was actually made up by Gu Zheng. It was simply a wild grass.


    "What is a panacea?"


    There was a trace of ridicule on the corners of Gu Zheng''s mouth.


    "Hundred elixirs" were made up by Luo Xiao casually. Stunned, she said, "hundred elixirs are unique elixirs in Shu mountain. This is not something you should inquire about! Did you hope that before you left, my master told you not to ask?"


    "So?"


    Gu Zheng said in a loud voice, "then next time you go to a place where there are herbs from your Shu mountain, you can tell me directly. I''ve said it, but you can''t say it."


    "When I get to a place, I''ll tell you that I''m not tired to death?" Luo Xiao rolled his eyes.


    "I''ll ask you. Don''t let you take the initiative."


    While Gu Zheng was talking, he continued to look for it.


    Another moment later, Gu Zheng stopped and said, "is there any medicine from Shushan within five meters?"


    You don''t have to look. Luo Xiao knows that there are no medicinal materials from Shushan here. As the only disciple of elder Feng, she is often a newcomer to the back mountain and is also responsible for taking care of some medicinal materials. There are no medicinal materials growing in the back mountain of Shu mountain. Her heart is like a mirror.


    But now Gu Zheng asked, what ingredients should he have found? Luo Xiao should have a good look and continue to make trouble for him.


    "It, it, it, it! They are all medicinal materials from Shushan. Don''t ask what their names are. You don''t know if you say it!"


    Luo Xiao ordered three weeds that she thought might be food. To be on the safe side, she also ordered a suspicious sapling.


    "Is that all?"


    Gu Zheng is not smiling. The ingredients he likes are not what the little girl can find in the film.


    Sure enough, Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground. Luo Xiao''s vigilant eyes swept around and felt that there could be no decent ingredients, so he nodded his head.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything. He went straight to the bottom of an old cypress tree. There was a piece of green moss with a small white flower in the middle.


    Gu Zheng went to the side of the little white flower, two fingers pinched the little white flower, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Damn it!"


    Luo Xiao scolded secretly. The appearance of Gu Zheng today is obviously that he used internal strength, which can enable practitioners to use internal strength to pick a small white flower, which can only show that the small white flower has a relatively developed root system.


    A plant with only small fingernails and no exposed flower diameter, but with developed roots, it must be extraordinary!


    In Luo Xiao''s wide eyes, Gu Zhengsheng twitched under the humble flower and followed a grass root that was half a meter long, thin and white as jade. If you don''t look at the thickness and management level, it''s similar to the shape of strange grass roots. It''s also section by section.


    This grass root, which Luo Xiao didn''t know, is called "rock sugar plum". In addition to being rare, its food grade has reached ordinary. As for its growth years, it has been at least a thousand years.


    Moreover, "rock sugar sweet plum" is very rare. It is both a medicinal material and a food material. Not to mention that Luo Xiao doesn''t know it, even those supreme elders of Emei sect don''t know it. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have grown to this day and would have been picked long ago.


    Disregarding Luo Xiao''s shock, Gu Zheng directly shook with "rock sugar plum". At the same time, the magic formula of controlling the earth was used, and all the earth on it immediately fell off.


    He took out a wet cloth he had with him, wrapped it around the "rock sugar plum" and rolled it to the end. Then he folded the next section and put it in his mouth.


    "Creak..."


    A very crisp voice came from Gu Zheng''s mouth, just like biting a radish. With Gu Zheng''s mouth chewing, a sweet smell also filled the air.


    "What is this?"


    Careful and careful, Gu Zheng found the ingredients. Luo Xiao was so angry that his teeth itched, but he didn''t show it on the surface.


    "Who knows what it is? I think it can cook. Would you like to try it?"


    On the surface, it''s also nothing, but Gu Zheng is sneering in his heart. He didn''t want to follow the little girl''s film. She''s always looking for trouble, so it must be solved. How can she look for food materials in the back?


    "Yes, why not!"


    Luo Xiao didn''t hesitate. Since the ingredients had been found by Gu Zheng, he didn''t eat for nothing.


    On the surface, there is nothing different. Gu Zheng broke off half of the "rock sugar plum" to Luo Xiao. In fact, the half he broke off has already moved his hands and feet.


    "Rock sugar plum" is very wonderful. It looks white all over. In fact, when you look closely, you will find that it is divided into two colors. One is a little more transparent and the other is a little less transparent. The two subtle differences are divided into sections. The one with higher transparency tastes sour and sweet, which is also the origin of the word "plum" in its name. As for the one with lower transparency, it tastes as sweet as rock sugar, which is what ancient people used to eat.


    Luo Xiao only got the sweet half of the sour, and was determined by the ancient competition to control the water, condensing the purification of the sour taste.


    Looking at the sweetness Gu Zheng had just eaten, Luo Xiao put "rock sugar Di Mei" in her mouth and chewed it hard.


    "Rock sugar Di Mei" burst in Luo Xiao''s mouth. It smelled like old vinegar and ran straight through Luo Xiao''s nostrils.


    "Cough..."


    Luo Xiao coughed violently, and the "rock sugar Di Mei" in her mouth gushed out. Even if she was a cultivator, she was still stimulated by the mellow sour smell and almost didn''t squeeze out tears!


    "Why is it like this?" Luo Xiao looked at Gu Zheng with a frozen eyebrow after he didn''t cough.


    "This kind of food is very strange. The taste of good people is sweet, and that of bad people is sour. Do you always want to make things difficult for me, so it tastes very sour?"


    Gu Zheng looked very serious. He didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    Luo Xiao was not stupid either. He suddenly thought of something: "did you move something in it?"


    "The wise man doesn''t talk secretly. Yes, I don''t want to waste any more words. It''s good for me to find food this time, but I''ll share some of the food I''m looking for and cook delicious food for you when I go back. If you still want to make trouble for me, I''m sorry. I''ll turn back now and tell elder Feng what happened here."


    Gu Zheng''s voice gave a pause and grinned at Luo Xiao, who was obviously in a daze: "no company!"


    "Stop!"


    Luo Xiao was really stunned by what Gu Zheng said just now. How can she stand being so long that she hasn''t been yelled.


    "If you let me stop, I''ll stop. Why?"


    Gu Zheng still walked forward, while Luo Xiao swayed and immediately stopped in front of him.


    "What are you arrogant about? Apart from playing tricks and snitching, what else can you do? You think your accomplishments are very high? You just happened to take Tiancai and Dibao in your late twenties. Our Shushan disciples didn''t reach the fourth floor without their accomplishments in their twenties. I''m also in the fourth floor realm. Although I''m only in the early stage of the fourth floor, I''m younger than you. I''m only 19 years old, etc When I reach your age, my accomplishments will not be worse than you! "


    Luo Xiao was really angry. She trembled all over and spoke a little incoherently.


    "What''s your logic? I happened to take Tiancai and Dibao, but what about you? If the sect didn''t use various pills to help you improve, you could have four levels of initial accomplishments at this age? What''s the meaning of saying that my accomplishments would not be much worse than me at my age? When you reach my age, I don''t know where my accomplishments will be What''s more, you said that I played tricks. Isn''t your repeated difficulties a trick? What can''t be explained at the beginning, but I started to make difficulties when I''ve found food materials? As for whistleblowing, since you''ve done it, why care? "


    Gu Zheng had an undisguised irony in his eyes and said a lot in one breath.


    "I want to challenge you. Don''t you have the courage to accept it? If you have the ability, suppress your accomplishments at the beginning of the fourth floor. Don''t use your ''meteor fairy step'' and fairy weapon. See if I don''t hit you and beg for mercy!"


    Luo Xiao has been angry and unreasonable. She pulls out the sharp sword behind her and points to Gu Zheng.


    "How dare you challenge me? How dare you beat me to beg for mercy? OK! Since it''s a challenge, what do you say about winning or losing?"


    Gu Zheng really doesn''t want to be angry, but he is also happy. If a man puts forward such a request, Gu Zheng will definitely give him four words - brazen.


    "If you win, I won''t make trouble for you all the way. But if you lose, you''ll look down on me in the future!" Luo Xiao hated.


    "Yes, come on!"


    Gu Zheng nodded and reached out and pulled out the sword on his back. The sword was still the one given to Gu An. Even if there were no beasts and a sharp weapon in his hand, it would be good. Gu Zheng would bring the sword when Luo Xiao changed his clothes. As for his immortal tool Tang Mo, it was still placed in the wasteland space.


    "Look!"


    On one side of Luo Xiao''s body, the inner strength of the half moon was cut to Gu Zheng with his sword.


    "Cut!"


    With a wave of the sword in Gu Zheng''s hand, he cut a hole in the half moon with his internal strength. At the same time, people had stepped on the ethereal illusory body art and rushed to Luo Xiao.


    Luo Xiao said that the "meteor fairy step" was not allowed. Although the speed of ethereal illusion was not slow, it was far worse than the so-called "meteor fairy step". Gu Zheng was not worried about Luo Xiao. Therefore, he said that he violated the rules.


    "Qiang..."


    The distance was not far. Gu Zheng rushed forward, and Luo Xiao greeted each other with his sword. Their weapons collided heavily.


    Gu Zheng didn''t intend to rub his weapons with Luo Xiao. At the same time, he used the "sixth style of fallen leaf sword" against the enemy. His strange internal strength came out of the sword and sucked Luo Xiao''s sword like a magnet.


    Luo Xiao frowned and tried to break free, but it didn''t help. The suction generated by the sixth move of the fallen leaf sword is actually a struggle between the two sides. If Luo Xiao''s internal strength is not as strong as the ancient struggle, it will be very difficult for her weapon to break free.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The sound of gold and iron kept coming out. Gu Zheng''s arm was drawing a circle, and Luo Xiao''s arm passively followed to make the same action. Her weapon would be rolled away by the internal force on Gu Zheng''s sword.


    "Let go!"


    Gu Zheng roared. Luo Xiao dared not disperse his internal strength, but he dared to occupy the advantage! No matter how hard he suppressed his accomplishments, the so-called "internal strength" in his body was actually immortal power. This more powerful power was not comparable to internal strength when the two forces were at an angle.


    "Bang..."


    Luo Xiao also launched a palm to offset the internal strength of Gu Zheng, but the sword in her hand was unexpectedly picked up by Gu Zheng.


    Luo Xiao was not given a chance at all. Gu Zheng''s figure immediately drifted up, and the sword in his hand frequently attacked Luo Xiao.


    "Arm!"


    "Waist!"


    "Thigh!"


    "Neck!"


    Without weapons, his body method is not as flexible as that of Gu Zheng. He can''t hit Luo Xiao, who is surrounded by Gu Zheng. The ancient people, relying on the subtlety of the "fallen leaf sword technique", always reported the name of each part of Luo Xiao in advance, and there was no false report. It simply meant to fight wherever he wanted to attack.


    However, this is just a competition. The other party is a little girl film. Gu Zheng naturally didn''t really hurt her. He used the sword body as a ruler every time. Although the sword is only used as a ruler, it still hurts with internal strength.


    After all, Luo Xiao is still a girl film. She can''t stand the abuse of ancient struggle with immortal skills. She was stunned a few times. She is completely taking care of one thing and losing the other, and her tears have come down.


    After beating Luo Xiao several times, Gu Zheng asked, "do you accept it?"


    "Yes, I did. Wow..."


    Luo Xiao was just crying before. It was really painful.


    Seeing that Luo Xiao gave up resistance and said yes, Gu Zheng stopped and stood aside.


    A pretty little Taoist nun was beaten black and red and stood there crying. Gu Zheng couldn''t help asking himself, is it a little heavy? However, the idea just flashed through my heart!


    Heavy? It''s not heavy at all. It''s just a small lesson for her. If she was in actual combat, she didn''t know how many times she had died just now.


    "Now that we have taken it, let''s continue on the road?"


    The gambling is over, and the words of Gu Zheng are not as cold as before.


    "Yes."


    Luo Xiao was still crying, and his voice was low, full of grievances.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say much. He continued to look for food.


    Luo Xiao was also a "Royal relative" in Shushan. Gu Zheng taught her a lesson, but she was not afraid to go back and say it. After all, this is a competition, and he has been merciful. What''s more, he still stands on reason. He doesn''t believe that elder Feng will protect his shortcomings to such an unbearable extent.


    As for other people, Gu Zheng can''t control so much. No matter what Luo Xiao plans to do later, he has to harvest some ingredients first. The back mountain of Shu mountain is really a treasure land. He met pine pollen and white jade plum not long after walking. He is looking forward to what he will harvest in the future.


    Gu Zheng walked in front, and Luo Xiao, who sobbed quietly, followed behind her. She was really hit hard this time.


    I thought that after Gu Zheng suppressed her accomplishments, she could surpass each other by relying on the exquisite sword technique of Shushan mountain, but I didn''t think that the other party''s sword technique and footwork were beyond imagination, so she was directly abused.


    After living 19 years old, Luo Xiao was like a little princess in Shushan. He had never been angry and had never lost such a miserable duel with others. When the so-called pride was removed by Gu Zheng, the strong sense of frustration not only made her see some reality, but also made her cry like a normal 19-year-old girl.


    Looking at the back of Gu Zheng who was only looking for food materials, Luo Xiao, who didn''t cry, bit her teeth. She thought she had been convinced. Even if Gu Zheng didn''t comfort at that time, should she comfort later? But none of this happened. Even if her master elder Feng made her cry again, she had to compromise, but it was useless to cry here, which raised her anger again.


    "Hum, wait and see. If I don''t give you some color to see, you really think I''m good at bullying?"


    Although she was gnashing her teeth at Gu Zheng''s back, Luo Xiao didn''t find that after being severely frustrated by Gu Zheng, she didn''t feel that Gu Zheng didn''t like what she did before.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what Luo Xiao was thinking. He only knew that he felt really good now. Without Luo Xiao''s deliberate difficulties, he just walked more than two miles and harvested two kinds of second-class wild vegetables.


    Gu Zheng glanced at Luo Xiao and said in his heart, "I hope you don''t provoke me. How good it is for us to live in peace!"


    "I''m hungry!"


    As soon as Gu Zhengcai gave birth to hope, Luo Xiao immediately made a sound as if he had an induction.


    "Let''s have a rest. I''ve brought some fruit here."


    It was almost noon when he set out from Zang Jianfeng. Luo Xiao said he was hungry at this time, which was not too much.


    "I don''t want to eat fruit. I want to eat what you make. You caught a rabbit on the road. I think you''re going to use it for lunch?"


    Luo Xiao shook his head and refused the fruit from Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 283

    Luo Xiao didn''t eat fruit and Gu Zheng didn''t force it. He took an apple and bit it.


    "That rabbit, I''m not going to use it for lunch, but for dinner."


    Gu Zheng is telling the truth. He really plans to do so. This is not aimed at Luo Xiao. He was very lazy and didn''t really plan to cook for lunch.


    "Dinner?" Luo Xiao said with wide eyes.


    "Yes, why are you so surprised? Want to change your mind?"


    Gu Zheng thought Luo Xiao was going to change his mind, and his eyebrows had wrinkled.


    The back of Shushan mountain is very big. Finding food is no better than traveling. It takes a lot of time. After leaving Tibetan sword peak for the road, Gu Zheng has told Luo Xiao that he hopes to spend two or three days looking for food materials this time, and just go back before the Shu ruins open. Luo Xiao has no opinion about this.


    "No!"


    Luo Xiao hurriedly explained, "you''re just a good cook. Don''t you just eat some fruit instead of cooking at noon?"


    "I''m a good cook, but I''m lazy, so I''ll eat it later in the evening."


    Gu argued for a while and then said, "however, you can eat what I make. You just have to be responsible for cleaning up the rabbit, or picking up firewood to make a fire."


    "I''ll pick up firewood!"


    Compared with picking up firewood, no girl was willing to pick up the rabbit. Luo Xiao immediately took action.


    In fact, there is plenty of time to bake a rabbit. Gu Zheng doesn''t need someone to fight. He just wants to see Luo Xiao''s attitude now. It seems pretty good for the time being, at least without any complaints and hesitation.


    After a while, the rabbit meat was roasted, and Luo Xiao ate the best barbecue in his life.


    After sucking his fingers, Luo Xiao also spoke highly of Gu Zheng''s cooking.


    After eating the barbecue, the two decided to take a break before going on the road. The rest time is not too long, but it gives Gu Zheng a headache.


    Luo Xiao seemed to have changed. He didn''t speak with a thorn. He just pestered him and kept asking East and West.


    Growing up in Shushan since childhood, Luo Xiao seldom goes out. She has gone out three times when she is so old. However, Shushan has special disciples who have joined the WTO. Those who are five away from the mountain always bring some information back. Therefore, Luo Xiao is not particularly closed to the outside information, but even so, she still can''t compare with the ancient struggle living in the outside world.


    Among the questions about ancient disputes, there are about the outside world. Although these are a little cumbersome, ancient disputes also answer truthfully. In addition, the most important thing Luo Xiao asked was about Gu Zheng. He asked him how to practice and what his footwork and swordsmanship were when he won? Ask him what he does outside besides being the leader? Ask him about cooking, and so on! When Luo Xiao asked Gu Zheng that he was not tired of it, he could only make an appointment with her. Don''t ask him any more about him.


    After the rest, they went on their way again, almost until dusk. During this period, nothing happened between Gu Zheng and Luo Xiao, but the ingredients were not as good as expected. In addition to harvesting more than a dozen second-class wild vegetables, the ordinary level did not get anything other than the previous "white jade plum".


    "You don''t have to be depressed. We haven''t entered the back mountain yet. It''s good that you can find these qualified ingredients. After all, there are often disciples here. Unless they don''t know the ingredients, they rarely keep them for us to find. You can step into the back mountain tomorrow. You will certainly find a lot of high-grade ingredients by then!"


    Knowing why Gu Zheng was depressed, Luo Xiao comforted him.


    "It seems that the route needs to be changed. We can''t go the way others have gone."


    As Luo Xiao said, almost all the ingredients found by Gu Zheng are rare. And rarity does not mean high grade. It can only be said that there are few people who know them.


    "Yes, but I''m not responsible for opening the way. You should be a big man."


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t want to let you open the way."


    After changing the route, Gu Zheng and Luo Xiao were far away from the narrow path leading to the back mountain.


    It was getting dark and Gu Zheng''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. It was reasonable to change the route. The harvest of food materials should be greater, but the result was no different from that before.


    However, in this case, Gu Zheng has seen some problems. There are traces of "colorful feather finches" along the road, and even an ordinary "cloud fruit" has been found. Unfortunately, there is only a little residual meat left on this cloud fruit. From the traces left on it, it is obvious that it has been pecked by birds, and the footprints of colorful feather finches are left on the nearby ground.


    Multicolored feather finches only eat these high-grade ingredients. This discovery has solved some doubts in Gu Zheng''s heart. Originally, it thought that multicolored feather finches ate some natural and earth treasures, which makes them produce medium-quality eggs. Now it seems that this is not the case, The colorful feather finch''s daily food is not so simple.


    Unable to pick the desired ingredients, Gu Zheng immediately felt a little tired.


    "Let''s go into the bamboo forest. Let''s spend the night in the bamboo forest tonight."


    In front of them is a very large bamboo forest. The night wind blows the bamboo and makes a "rustling" sound. A unique fresh smell of the bamboo forest comes to our faces, and the sound of Twilight birds'' chirping is swirling around them.


    After entering the bamboo forest, Gu Zheng relaxed, stretched his arms from time to time, and the sound of breathing became louder.


    "You enjoy it. Do you like bamboo?"


    Luo Xiao also seemed to relax a lot. As soon as he entered the bamboo forest, he picked the tenderest bamboo leaves from the top of the bamboo branches and blew out bird like calls from time to time.


    "I like bamboo, and I prefer the big bamboo forest. Such an environment can make people relax." Gu Zheng said slowly.


    "I also like the bamboo forest, and the bamboo forest here can be described as a sea of bamboo, in which there is the delicious taste of" not seeing the sky ". However, it''s a pity that it''s not the time to dig" not seeing the sky "now!" Luo Xiao sighed.


    "No sky?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes brightened: "do you mean there is'' no sky ''in this bamboo forest?"


    Many people call the delicious winter bamboo shoots "not seeing the sky.". However, not all winter bamboo shoots are called "not seeing the sky." not seeing the sky refers to the kind of winter bamboo shoots in which the bamboo shoots are black and the meat is particularly white, tender and crisp.


    "Not seeing the sky" is not common. It can be regarded as a variety of winter bamboo shoots. Where it will grow and what kind of bamboo forest it will grow in is a very random thing. Maybe you can''t find one in the bamboo sea in the mountains. Maybe you can find three or five in an acre of bamboo forest in the countryside.


    "Yes, there are ''no sky'' here, and some can be found every year, which is not as rare as the outside world says." Luo Xiao affirmed.


    Gu Zheng suddenly became interested. Although the growth of "not seeing the sky" was very random, there was a greater chance that there would be "not seeing the sky" in the bamboo forest that had not seen the sky, not to mention a sea of bamboo.


    "What do you want to do with your shining eyes? It''s not the time to dig ''not seeing the sky''. Even if you find it, ''not seeing the sky'' is not fat enough, and the taste is much worse than that in winter!" Luo Xiao wondered.


    "You''re right, but I want to ask you, are you familiar with this bamboo sea?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I''m familiar with you. I often come here alone when I''m free."


    "Have you ever seen dying bamboo, that is, bamboo with flowers and bamboo rice?"


    The flowering of bamboo means that the life of bamboo is about to dry up, leaving only seeds to breed again. In such a beautiful place like Shushan, the life of bamboo must be very long. No two or three hundred years will not bloom, but once it blooms, the bamboo forest will die in pieces. After the flowers bloom, they form bamboo rice, the seed of bamboo. In legend, it is a food of Phoenix. Ancient Phoenix has no Phoenix Wutong, but not bamboo.


    "Gu Zheng, I know, but I do know. If you want bamboo flowers or bamboo rice, I advise you not to think about it. These things are the food of colorful feather finches. Our Shushan disciples should guard them in advance if they want, otherwise they will eat them up."


    "Luo Xiao, I don''t want bamboo flowers or bamboo rice. Now take me to a place where there are bamboo flowers and bamboo rice."


    In the face of Gu Zheng''s request, Luo Xiao didn''t say anything. They immediately accelerated their speed.


    The place with bamboo flowers and bamboo rice can be regarded as the center of the whole bamboo sea. When Luo Xiao arrived with Gu Zheng, the moon had climbed very high.


    Without the green along the way, many bamboos in front of us show withered yellow, some are still developing towards withered yellow, and one or two bamboo flowers are sporadically hung on the bamboo.


    "You can have a rest first. We''ll spend the night nearby tonight."


    Gu Zheng explained in a hurry, and immediately began to shuttle through the withered bamboo.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Luo Xiao didn''t find a place to rest, but followed Gu Zheng.


    "I''m looking for ''no sky''!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t hide it, but still shuttled through the withered bamboo quickly.


    "How can there be ''not seeing the sky''? The bamboo has withered. Even if there are small bamboo shoots underground, they are very thin. Even if there is'' not seeing the sky '', the ingredients can''t meet the requirements?" Luo Xiao said strangely.


    "In common sense, this is really not the time to dig the ''invisible sky'', but some things are beyond common sense. You know the ''invisible sky'', but do you know the ''invisible sky'' of purple bamboo shoot clothes? This special ''invisible sky'' will only grow in the bamboo forest with ordinary ''invisible sky'' and bamboo flowers and bamboo rice, and its taste is several times that of the ordinary ''invisible sky'' , there are no four seasons. "


    "Ah? ''not seeing the sky'' still has purple? How come I''ve never heard of it?"


    "Purple" no sky ", for the essence of dead bamboo, it will never be a head start, and hidden deep, if mature, if not found, it will slowly melt in the soil. This magical food, you have not heard of is not what a strange thing!


    "Do you think you can find ''no sky'' here?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s always a little possible. Look around. Anyway, this bamboo forest is not big."


    As soon as the voice of Gu Zheng fell, the sound of the spirit of the instrument sounded: "Purple doesn''t see the sky. Ordinary ingredients are five meters in front of you on the left and three meters underground!"


    Qi Ling''s words made Gu Zheng''s heart beat faster. Unexpectedly, there was really purple without sky here, and purple without sky. Among the same grade ingredients, it was definitely a very outstanding one.


    A moment later, the whole bamboo forest was finished. Although the second purple tree was not found, Gu Zheng still hummed a small tune happily.


    "What are you humming? Looking at your happy appearance, is it that you found purple and didn''t see the sky?" Luo Xiao asked.


    "I did find it, but we don''t plan to go back now, so there''s no need to dig it out now. Let it grow in the soil for another night and keep it fresh. In addition, you don''t know that purple is not big. They are basically big like people. It''s not convenient to dig it out now."


    "Poof... Cough..."


    Luo Xiao was drinking water. Gu Zheng''s words choked her.


    "You''re not kidding, are you? A bamboo shoot as big as a person, or a purple one? Where does it weigh more than 100 kilograms?" Luo Xiao asked anxiously.


    "Yes, there should be more than 130 Jin!"


    Gu Zheng answered seriously. Luo Xiao was stunned and suddenly cheered: "we have found such a big and precious food. I really look forward to using his delicious food. What should it be? I really look forward to digging it out tomorrow. Gu Zheng, digging purple tomorrow doesn''t see the sky. I must do it myself!"


    It can be seen that Luo Xiao was really happy and jumped up like a little girl. She even asked to do things she didn''t like to do this time. Is this really the excitement of the participants?


    "Yes." Gu Zheng smiled and nodded. After all, she was still a child.


    "Great, you wait first. I''ll find some ingredients to come back. Let''s continue to eat barbecue in the evening. Guess what ingredients I''m looking for? Give you a hint. It''s unique in the bamboo forest. It''s very delicious. It''s much better than rabbit meat. It''s almost the same size as rabbit. If you guess right, there''s a prize!" Luo Xiao winked playfully.


    "Bamboo mouse!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t hesitate too much and said his name directly. Luo Xiao didn''t give much tips, but it was enough for Gu Zheng. Moreover, he had found traces of bamboo mice in the bamboo forest.


    "Although it''s not too unexpected, you''re right after all. I''ll show you my craft tonight! You don''t care about anything, just wait to eat!"


    Before Gu Zheng said anything more, Luo Xiao left happily.


    After Luo Xiao left, Gu Zheng drew a circle on the ground with Xianli, scared away the small insect hidden under the bamboo leaves, and then lay down comfortably. Since Luo Xiao said he didn''t need his help, he was free and even saved helping make a fire.


    Biting a bamboo branch in his mouth and looking at the bright moon from the gap at the top of the bamboo, Gu Zheng thought of two things.


    The first thing is that in addition to looking for some food materials, the ancient scramble to Houshan also has an important purpose, that is, to see the colorful feather Finch, to see how the common spirit bird produces medium-quality eggs, and whether it really eats any natural and local treasures.


    However, what I saw along the way today made Gu Zheng deny his previous idea. It seems that colorful feather finches usually pay attention to diet, so they produce eggs higher than their own food grade.


    The second thing is that after competing with Luo Xiao, Luo Xiao became very clever. This was originally a good thing, but Gu Zheng always felt that Luo Xiao became good a little too fast, which made him feel not so real. But if Luo Xiao shows an illusion, what does she really want to do?


    Before Gu Zheng waited too long, Luo Xiao came back with a fat bamboo mouse.


    The simple cooking utensils were brought by Gu Zheng. After Luo Xiao came back, he cut down two dead bamboos, quickly set up a simple stove, made a fire and boiled water, took off the hair of the bamboo mouse, opened the mouth and cleaned it up.


    "You say you''re lazy, but I''m even lazier. Only a few people have tasted my cooking. Even if my master Tastes my dishes, he wants to start for me."


    The bamboo rat has been cleaned up. Luo Xiao cut several holes in the skin of the bamboo rat, put some seasoning and salt she brought on it and marinate it, then burn the fire and save enough bamboo charcoal to roast the bamboo rat later.


    "One bamboo mouse is enough for both of us to eat. I didn''t catch too much. Bamboo mice are game and belong to the sect, so even if you see them, you just don''t see them!" Luo Xiao said.


    "I know. I''ve seen bamboo mice on the road. I''m sure you won''t let me catch it. I didn''t ask."


    "Gu Zheng, how on earth did you find the ingredients underground? Sometimes I just look at you and don''t even squat down."


    "Traditional Chinese medicine has'' seeing, hearing, asking and cutting '', and I have several ways to find food. I can only tell you so much."


    Gu Zheng gave a ha ha, but Luo Xiao gave him a white look and didn''t continue to ask this topic about him.


    "When you roast rabbits at noon, I also pay attention to it. It feels very incredible. The seasoning you use is only salt, but the taste of roast is so good. The bamboo mouse itself is better than the rabbit, and I have enough seasoning. I hope the roasted bamboo mouse will be better than your roast rabbit!"


    As Luo Xiao said, the meat of bamboo mice is better than that of rabbits. Moreover, from the level of ingredients, bamboo mice are ordinary ingredients, and rabbits eaten at noon are second-class ingredients.


    Luo Xiao also understands the importance of the quality of ingredients in a dish, so the grade of the spices she uses is also good.


    Salt is the water in Shushan salt well. The grade of salt boiled by ancient method has reached ordinary, while those miscellaneous spices are slightly insufficient. Most of them are low-grade, and two flavors are inferior. As for the water used to wash and peel bamboo rats, it is a second-class mountain spring.


    Unfortunately, Luo Xiao doesn''t understand the grading of ingredients. She can only judge the quality of ingredients by experience. Otherwise, she would not add those low-grade spices. Using low-quality spices to marinate ordinary meat will only lower the taste of meat, but it''s better not to use it.


    The bamboo in the stove has become a charcoal fire. Luo Xiao puts the bamboo Mouse dressed in bamboo on the charcoal fire.


    A moment later, the meat aroma of the bamboo mouse was forced out, and the subcutaneous fat was also roasted.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng nodded and appreciated that Luo Xiao knew how to control the barbecue with internal strength, and quite well locked the water on the bamboo mouse meat. Although this method is not as comprehensive as controlling the water, it can also make the meat of the bamboo mouse maintain a very fresh and tender taste.


    "Hey, hey."


    Luo Xiao smiled and continued to flip the bamboo mouse to keep its heating surface uniform.


    The smell of bamboo and mouse meat is getting stronger and stronger, and the epidermis also presents a uniform burnt yellow. The oil is no longer dripping. It''s time to be successful.


    "Here you are!"


    Luo Xiao handed the cut bamboo rat to Gu Zheng with a string of bamboo sticks.


    "It''s really good. Maybe it''s because of my extra care this time. This is the best bamboo mouse I baked. It''s not greasy at all. The skin has a chewy head, the meat is tender and melts at the entrance. People can''t stop because of the full tulips!"


    With a mouthful of bamboo mouse meat, Luo Xiao looked at Gu Zheng with endless aftertaste: "how do you feel?"


    Gu Zheng swallowed the bamboo rat meat in his mouth: "It''s tender inside and scorched outside. It tastes good. However, it''s a little too water locked. The meat is tender, but the smell of carbon roast doesn''t force much into it. As for the smell, the meat smell becomes stronger because of adding those spices to enhance the taste, but because of this, the bamboo rat meat has been covered up with a faint bamboo fragrance! Different people see different people, different people see different wisdom, maybe in the future In your opinion, the roasted bamboo mouse with strong flavor is better! "


    "Yes, you''re right. Since it''s a carbon roasted bamboo rat, the roasted aroma really shouldn''t just stay on the skin, and there are some such aromas in the meat. As for whether it''s light flavor or strong flavor, I prefer light flavor, but you know, game generally has a unique body flavor. Usually, I have to soak it for an hour. I think about it early today If you order it to eat, you don''t spend time soaking it. Instead, you use spices to suppress it. "


    Facing Luo Xiao''s words, Gu Zheng just nodded slightly and concentrated on tasting the bamboo mouse. In fact, in addition to those defects, the bamboo mouse baked by Luo Xiao tastes very good.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s silence, Luo Xiao said again, "how does your fried colorful feather finch egg taste? Compared with this carbon roasted bamboo mouse?"


    "It''s not the same food, and I can''t compare it to a specific one. I can only say that if the colorful feather finch eggs are put together with the carbon roasted bamboo mouse, I can only choose one of them. Even if the carbon roasted bamboo mouse is made by myself, I will choose the colorful feather finch eggs without hesitation."


    Gu Zheng sighed a little. Colorful feather finch eggs are medium-sized food after all. The taste is really great.


    "Is it so exaggerated? I have fried colorful feather finch eggs, which are not as delicious as the carbon roasted bamboo mouse I made." Luo Xiao wondered.


    Zheng frowned: "you didn''t fry it?"


    "How can it be? Although my cooking can''t be compared with yours, it''s not that I can fry an egg and paste it!"


    Luo Xiao looked at Gu Zheng for some reason, and Gu Zheng murmured, "what''s the situation? Shouldn''t it be! Is the colorful feather bird egg eaten before special? The normal colorful feather bird egg doesn''t have that grade?"


    "I''ve always heard you say the grade, but you don''t say anything specific. But I can tell you that the colorful feather finch eggs you eat should be special. Although the taste of colorful feather finch eggs is good, they are still worse than bamboo mice!"


    Looking at Luo Xiao''s positive eyes, Gu Zheng''s brain flashed.


    "Is there nothing wrong with the initial guess? Did the colorful feather finch really eat some kind of natural material and earth treasure, and then have a medium-quality egg?"


    Gu Zheng thought about things in his heart, while Luo Xiao spoke again: "Anyway, I''ll come with you this time to see if the last pair of colorful feather finches have laid eggs. If they have laid eggs, I''ll take one away. I''ll fry the eggs at that time. You''ll know if your eggs are special. After all, according to your description, the fried eggs I''ve eaten are not in the same grade as yours. According to your food grade , a simple fried egg with a different grade, just the level of cooking, won''t have such a big difference in taste? "


    Luo Xiao''s words made Gu Zheng nod, but she didn''t understand. Gu Zheng didn''t need to taste the grade of the ingredients. As long as he saw the colorful feather bird eggs, he knew whether it was the grade he had eaten.


    Without a word overnight, Luo Xiao and Gu Zheng were on their way before dawn the next day.


    In order to verify the colorful feather finch eggs, Gu Zheng didn''t deliberately look for food materials on the road to waste time. Anyway, these pairs of spirit birds are there. In addition to the food materials hidden deep underground, it must be difficult to find ordinary level on the surface.


    The speed of the journey accelerated. At dawn, Luo Xiao and Gu Zheng came to the habitat of colorful feather finches.


    This is a relatively empty place in the mountains. On the five tall Indus trees, there are five colorful bird feathers built by branches. The Wutong trees stand head and shoulders above others, but they are not very low. They are very low. They make five Indus trees look like they stand out.


    Five pairs of colorful finches are in their nests. Among them, four little colorful finches, which have hatched, chirp when they see someone coming under the tree.


    As the spirit bird of Shushan sect, colorful feather finches are not afraid of people, but if they know that the eggs they laid have been tasted by two people standing under the tree, they don''t know how to feel.


    "Cluck..."


    A colorful finch made a strange cry, and its face turned red, just like a chicken to lay eggs.


    "Good luck. The last colorful feather finch is laying eggs. I will take it away as soon as possible and save it from falling into the hands of elder Hu." Luo Xiao said excitedly.


    "How do you collect colorful feather finches'' eggs? Will these colorful feather finches watch you take away the eggs?"


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know much about colorful feather finches, but he can see a sense of intelligence from the eyes of colorful feather finches, which shows that these seemingly harmless birds actually have a certain combat effectiveness.


    "They certainly won''t watch people take eggs, but we have ways to control them."


    As soon as Luo Xiao spoke, he immediately looked at Gu Zheng without trace. Fortunately, Gu Zheng just looked at the colorful feather finches that were going to lay eggs in the tree and didn''t pay attention.


    The two stood under the tree for three minutes. The multicolored finch that was about to lay eggs was more and more anxious and painful. Gu struggled to understand what was going on. It was "dystocia" on people. Even on chickens, this happened from time to time. However, their "dystocia" is not as terrible as anyone. There will be no death. It''s just that it''s more painful and the process of laying eggs lasts longer.


    The sound of wings flapping sounded, and the male multicolored finch that had never appeared appeared appeared. After it flew to the nest, the painful female multicolored finch immediately opened her mouth at it, just like a bird waiting for feeding.


    Although the height of Wutong tree is not high enough, it is less than ten meters. After swallowing the liquid, the female bird shouted loudly, as if relieved, and immediately lay down in the nest.


    Although Gu Zheng could not see the situation in the nest, he also understood that it was the saliva sent by the male that made the female lay eggs that had been difficult to lay!


    "The water source is medium, and the quality of eggs is medium."


    In Gu Zheng''s mind, the sound of the spirit sounded.


    For a moment, Gu Zheng''s eyes widened the most: "medium water source, how is this possible?"


    "It''s impossible under normal circumstances, but what if it''s not normal? Don''t forget the Millennium snow lotus seed you got during your trip to Tianshan Mountain. It''s also not a product under normal circumstances." the tool Spirit said slowly.


    "Now the first egg has come out. As long as the second egg comes out, I can take the egg."


    As soon as Luo Xiao''s voice of talking to herself fell, the female bird made a different sound again, and it began to lay eggs again. Moreover, this time it is still "dystocia.".


    The sound of wings waving sounded, the male bird flew away again, and Gu Zheng immediately ran with him.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Follow up and see what water the male bird brought back!"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s explanation, Luo Xiao immediately followed up.


    The two men chased the male bird and ran for five minutes to a gully.


    There are lush vegetation on the mountains on both sides, and there are patches of exposed rocks in the gully. There are traces of running water on the ground, and many stone pools formed in the rocks. These stone pools are as small as cattle, and the big ones are like a room.


    "Eh, this'' Qingliu stream ''has been dry for many years. How can there be water now?" the scene in front of Luo Xiao couldn''t help but make a voice of doubt.


    Although water appeared again in the dried up stream, it was not like a normal stream. Looking at the top of the gully, there was no stream flowing down, and the male colorful finch was drinking at the mouth of a stone pond above Gu Zheng and others.


    Gu Zheng and Luo Xiao went up along the gully and soon came to the place where colorful feather finches drank water. This is also the source of all water sources in the gully.


    In the huge stone pool, the water overflows when it is full, trickles down, and the bottom can be seen when it is clear.


    "The source of the earth''s spring" is a medium water source. It occurs randomly and randomly, and it dries up within fifteen days after emergence. It condenses the essence of the source of the earth''s water.


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind, and Gu Zheng even asked, "spirit, can this water be collected into the wasteland space?"


    "Of course, I''ll help you build a pool in the desolate space. You can take as much as you have this medium quality water!"


    Qiling also seemed very happy and took the initiative to give convenience. It hopes that guzheng''s strength will be strengthened quickly. With so many medium-quality water, guzheng has been able to use it for a long time. Although guzheng can improve the quality of water, there are still some differences between the promoted medium-quality water and the original medium-quality water. This difference can play some role in making food repair and immortal wine.

 Chapter 284

    The fragrance is gradually strong. In a small room, people''s eyes have become a little painful. They can''t concentrate on chatting at all. Their eyes are always attracted by roast bamboo mice.


    "Why don''t we go outside? Stay here, it seems that we are all special and worthless!"


    Delicious food can make people happy, and Qin Wanxia rarely laughs happily.


    "Yes, let''s all go out!"


    Even though he knew he had no fate with Qin Wanxia, elder Feng still immediately agreed. If Luo Xiao hadn''t been here, if there hadn''t been the delicious temptation of ancient struggle, Qin Wanxia hadn''t stayed with her for so long in decades.


    Everyone went out, but Luo Xiao, who wanted to learn more, was left.


    "Gu Zheng, can you teach me how to cook?"


    Looking at Luo Xiao, who roasted the ancient bamboo mouse, suddenly jumped out a sentence.


    "Teach you how to cook? That''s the same as worshipping teachers, serving tea and kowtowing!"


    Luo Xiao didn''t even have a respectful title for him. Gu Zheng wanted to scare her so that she wouldn''t be impulsive.


    "You''re right. If you worship a teacher, you must look like a teacher."


    Luo Xiao agreed. She turned around and locked her eyes on the tea cup on the table.


    "No, you''re not kidding me, but I''m kidding you!" Gu Zheng smiled awkwardly: "I haven''t graduated yet. According to the master''s requirements, I can''t accept disciples! When I graduate, I can be qualified to accept disciples."


    About cooking, Gu Zheng was naturally asked by Luo Xiao, and his answer was still given by a master who saw the dragon head but did not see the tail.


    In the face of Gu Zheng''s refusal, Luo Xiao was not lost, but nodded with understanding.


    "Gu Zheng, we will enter Shu ruins soon. If we need to explore dangerous places at that time, Emei will join hands with us?" Luo Xiao said.


    "Let''s talk about it then. If you Shushan don''t mind, it''s not impossible to explore dangerous areas together."


    Gu Zheng smiled and didn''t take what Luo Xiao said to heart. There are a total of 15 places for the opening of Shu ruins and Shu mountains. It can be said that there are a large number of people. Among these people, Luo Xiao is not the leader. She has the intention to cooperate, which does not mean that others also have the intention.


    That is to say, during the conversation between the two, the bamboo mouse has been roasted to six mature, and the attractive smell is more and more rich.


    Cut the roasted bamboo rat into pieces and put it into a pot with earth vein spring water on one side. Gu Zheng sliced the purple invisible sky prepared on one side.


    The sound of the kitchen knife falling on the cutting board sounded, which made people feel a little trance. The white bamboo shoots appeared on the cutting board, and the thickness of each piece was the same.


    Confused by the fresh bamboo fragrance, Gu Zheng put the cut bamboo shoots into the pot and began to stew over high fire.


    Today''s dish doesn''t look complicated in the eyes of outsiders. It''s not fancy, and the seasoning is only salt. Except that the bamboo and mouse meat is roasted in advance, it can be said to be a simple stew. However, it seems ordinary but actually extraordinary. In addition to the high level of food materials, there is also the ancient struggle for the understanding of food and the application of magic.


    The water in the pot soon boiled. Under the dual action of ancient fire control formula and water control strategy, the fragrance of bamboo mouse and invisible sky are intertwined and can be clearly distinguished. People always want to swallow saliva.


    After stewing for a while, it was changed to slow stewing over a low fire. The original rich flavor became restrained and mellow. With the sound of "cooing and beeping" in the pot, even Gu Zheng couldn''t help but want to taste it. What''s the taste of this pot of "fresh bamboo pot".


    When the "fresh bamboo pot" came out, it was divided into six bowls. The soup in each bowl was clear and visible. There were golden flesh and white and tender bamboo shoots inside.


    In order to retain the original bamboo aroma of the food materials to the greatest extent, Gu Zheng even refused Luo Xiao''s proposal to provide high-quality spices. He completely adjusted the taste and aroma of the food materials to the best with magic.


    "Ancient leader, you really surprised me again and again! I often eat bamboo mice. Why is the color of the soup you stew clear rather than milky?"


    Other people have already started to eat, and there are endless praises, but Qin Wanxia is still looking at it with a "fresh bamboo pot", and her face is full of sense. She really doesn''t know why a dish without any spices will be more appetizing than a dish with spices.


    "The difference in the color of the soup is caused by the difference in the internal strength of the ingredients. The essence of the rat meat is released, the color of the soup is white and the taste will be heavy. The color of the soup is clear. It keeps the essence of the rat meat completely in the meat. After all, the sky and the spring are much more precious than the bamboo mouse. I want you to taste their taste."


    Gu Zheng made an explanation. In fact, he still didn''t say some words. For example, he immersed the taste of the sky into the bamboo mouse. It''s understandable to use internal strength to control the meat and lock the water alone. But if you can control the degree of infiltration and blockade of taste, it will make people think more. Is this related to Xianli? After all, it should be impossible to do this with pure internal strength.


    Qin Wanxia didn''t understand the way of cooking. Gu Zheng''s explanation made her feel the depth of the food after the extreme. The rest, except for admiration, could only taste the delicious food quickly.


    "Soft glutinous, fragrant and smooth, suitable for fat and thin, melt in the mouth, it''s really delicious!"


    Qin Wanxia''s eyes brightened with a mouthful of bamboo mouse meat. She was worried that the smell of the two fat bamboo mice would be a little greasy, but now it seems that she still thinks more.


    "It''s really delicious. I''ve never eaten a bamboo mouse with such a strong smell of bamboo! No, it''s any meat food with bamboo shoots. I obviously ate meat like this dish, but there''s a bamboo fragrance in my mouth. It''s fresh and makes me feel like I''m in a bamboo sea."


    Qin Wanxia, with her eyes closed and aftertaste, took a sip of soup, opened her eyes and magnified them. She couldn''t wait to put an invisible piece into her mouth.


    "It''s so enjoyable. I can''t think of any words to describe this bowl of clear soup and the so-called invisible sky!"


    Qin Wanxia looked at Gu Zheng and sighed in her eyes. In fact, not only her, but also several others.


    Tang guzheng also drank it. He didn''t feel that the reaction of several people was too much!


    Although the soup is clear, it still has some meat flavor in it. Although the bamboo fragrance in the sky has entered the bamboo mouse meat, it has a very strong bamboo flavor, and the lost ones do not affect its quality at all.


    Medium quality water source, ordinary level invisible, plus a trace of meat taste, makes people feel like walking in the desert for a long time. In addition to satisfying and enjoying the moment of drinking it, the environment is like changing into a green and humid bamboo sea. The whole world has nothing but the fragrance of bamboo.


    The six bowls of "fresh bamboo pot" are not small, but Qin Wanxia still has more than enough to drink. It''s not just her. Her eyes looking at Gu Zheng are full of desire, which means that Gu Zheng wants to make another pot.


    Gu Zheng was lazy, and there were no bamboo rats in the main materials, so he left Zang Jianfeng early on the grounds of serious internal strength consumption and need to rest. However, due to the repeated demands of Qin Wanxia and others, Gu Zheng agreed to give them a tooth sacrifice after coming out of the Shu ruins.


    The Shu ruins are about to be opened, and the place to open the Shu ruins is in the back mountain.


    Early in the morning, Gu Zheng and others headed for the back mountain under the leadership of Emei senior management.


    Gu Zheng kept a low profile all the way. He seldom looked away except for whispering with his disciples. Every time the Shu ruins are opened, two supreme elders will be dispatched from the Shu mountain. For the immortals, the current attitude of Gu Zheng is that if you can''t make positive contact, you''d better not make positive contact.


    There were four places to enter the Shu market, which was much more than Gu Zheng had originally expected. He set the remaining three places as Gu An, Liu Ying and Zhang Tiancheng.


    Gu''an needless to say, the last trip to Tianshan followed Gu Zheng. Now his cultivation is in the middle of the third floor.


    Like Gu''an, Liu Ying is one of the most outstanding disciples of Emei''s generation. Her accomplishments are also in the middle of the third level. She is obedient and obedient.


    Zhang Tiancheng is in his forties. In the middle of the fourth period of cultivation, he is a deacon in the sect. He is very similar to Gu''an in character. He is a kind of person who doesn''t talk much but is loyal to the sect and leader.


    Emei can''t help it. Each person can only go in the Shu ruins once, both worry free and worry free. There are four disciples in the later stage of the sect, and there are more than one. But either they have just been promoted and are not stable, or they have cultivated a fork. There''s no way but to let Zhang Tiancheng come.


    As for Liu Ying and Gu An, the other four disciples are no different from them. It''s better to let them experience first.


    There was only one place in Qingcheng sect. It fell on a man named Zhao Xin, who was in his sixties and was in the middle of the fifth floor. In previous years, the Qingcheng sect almost always occupied the second place. Due to the large number of places entering the Shu ruins, it also led to their strength in the middle and later stages of the fifth floor. Almost all of them have entered the Shu ruins. This time, it is not easy to draw out a middle stage of the fifth floor that has not entered the Shu ruins.


    The person who can enter the Shu ruins of the situ family is not situ Cong, but situ Mingguo, who witnessed the Tibetan sword peak incident. His cultivation is already in the middle of the fifth floor. As for situ Cong, he lost a place in Shu ruins and created a humiliating event of rolling on the ground. It is said that he has been locked up until now.


    Ziyun Palace also has four places this time. In addition to the Ling Xue three sisters who have witnessed the Tibetan Jianfeng incident before, there is also a petite and exquisite woman. The accomplishments of the three sisters Ling Xue are in the early stage of the fifth floor. As for the petite and exquisite woman, Gu Zheng saw her for the first time. Let alone her accomplishments, she didn''t even know her name.


    Lingjian sect has five places, among which the old man who leads the team, named Han Yi, has reached the later stage of the fifth floor. As for the other three men and one woman, the woman is also in the later stage of the fifth floor, and the cultivation of the other three men is also in the middle stage of the fifth floor.


    It was the same when Emei was strong. Every time we went in, there were several later five floors, but now we can''t mention it.


    Shushan has a total of 15 places in Shu ruins. The name of their leader is Yang LANBO. Their cultivation is also the later stage of the fifth floor. Among the other 14 players, in addition to three in the later stage of the fifth floor, there are five in the middle stage of the fifth floor and four in the early stage of the fifth floor. Luo Xiao''s accomplishments at the beginning of the fourth floor ranked second to last. As for the one who ranked first to last, his accomplishments were only in the middle of the third floor.


    Shu ruins is a special place. These people who enter Shu ruins do not want to go there for cultivation, but to collect various cultivation resources on behalf of the sect. Of course, in such a strange place, people who go in have fixed benefits. As for other opportunities, it depends on personal luck. Anyway, as long as you can come out of the Shu ruins alive, basically everyone can be promoted except those in the later stage of the fifth floor. The lower the cultivation, the more obvious it is.


    This is an open space in the dense forest. On the open space, there are five Zhang high stone tablets engraved with some obscure symbols. This is the place where the Shu ruins were opened.


    When the people arrived here, the time for the opening of the Shu ruins was approaching. The two supreme elders of Shu mountain gave a lecture. They said that they were all in the same vein of Shu mountain. After entering, they needed to unite and help each other, and they should not kill each other because of competing for resources.


    When the time came to open the Shu ruins, the bodies of the two supreme elders suddenly turned into shadows. They surrounded the five stone tablets and raised their hands to hit them with immortal power from time to time.


    The sand and stones are flying around. The trees are shaking wildly like they are about to break. There are thunder rolling in the sky. The lightning twines on the five stone tablets, emitting a palpitating pressure.


    "Open Shu ruins!"


    The two overlords roared. Their four palms were opposite. The shock wave generated by the collision of Xianli overturned all those who wanted to enter the Shu ruins, including those who existed in the later stage of the fifth floor.


    The dazzling light was emitted out of thin air. A crack appeared in the center of the five stone tablets, which was as black as if it could devour people''s eyes, while the edge of the crack was flashing dazzling white light, which made it difficult for people to open their eyes.


    "According to the ranking order, after the Shushan disciples enter, it''s their turn to the disciples of Lingjian sect."


    When an old saying of the Supreme Master fell to the ground, Shushan disciples immediately fished into the crack under the leadership of Yang LANBO.


    When it was the Emei sect''s turn, Gu Zheng took the lead to enter the crack. The feeling of tightness all over his body suddenly appeared, and he couldn''t see anything in front of him. However, this special feeling lasted only two seconds. After the sight was restored, the ancient dispute had entered the Shu ruins.


    The location is at the edge of the forest, and no one knows how long the forest is. Even if Gu Zheng''s eyesight is much stronger than ordinary people, he can''t see the head on both sides at a glance


    The forest is almost full of Chinese fir trees, most of which are old Chinese fir trees that need several people to hug. The sects that entered first also stay at the edge of the forest. The disciples in the door are very excited. They finally came to this legendary place.


    There are as like as two peas in the sun and the moon, but the same is the same as the outside world, but here is the area not found on the map, which is the Shu ruins.


    Looking at the forest ahead, Gu Zheng''s eyes were straight. Just at the edge of the jungle, he found two nests of Golden Chicken Oil fungus, ranking among the four famous fungi in the world. It''s too far away for Gu Zheng to know the grade of their ingredients, but if they want to live in a place without modern pollution like Shu ruins, they should at least be low-grade ingredients.


    Just a moment later, situ family and Qingcheng, who were behind Emei, all entered the Shu ruins.


    "Now that everyone has come, let''s go our separate ways. I hope you can remember the departure instructions of the supreme elder." Yang Lan said.


    For Yang LANBO''s words, all the representatives of the five branches of Shushan nodded yes.


    Yang LANBO didn''t say anything more. He took the people of Shushan into a road in the forest.


    When Luo Xiao entered the forest, he looked back at Gu Zheng, who smiled at her.


    "I didn''t expect the ancient leader to be very flirtatious."


    After the people of Shushan sect completely disappeared, situ Mingguo smiled strangely.


    "Young, full of strength!"


    Zhao Xinben of Qingcheng sect was an obscene old man. Now he smiles even more obscene.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhang Tiancheng drank fiercely. With a fierce look on his face, he had an old argument. He would come forward and try his best. Although Gu''an and Liu Ying didn''t say anything, they immediately clenched their weapons.


    "Just a joke."


    "Ancient leader, we''re one step ahead!"


    Situ Mingguo and Zhao Xin said a word. Without waiting for Gu Zheng to say anything, they stepped into two roads in the forest.


    There are six roads in the forest, which lead to six places respectively. Except that the roads of Shushan sect remain unchanged, which road the five branches take is based on the ranking.


    Now that everyone had gone, Gu Zheng didn''t say anything more, but went directly to the chicken oil fungus beside the road in Shushan. For other sects, many things they don''t want and don''t understand are probably cultivation resources here.


    "Chicken oil fungus, inferior ingredients."


    The sound of the spirit sounded, as Gu Zheng had expected.


    Second-class ingredients are not rare for today''s Gu zhenglao, but two nests of chicken oil bacteria are better than large quantities, which are about three kilograms. What''s more, this is the harvest just after entering the Shu ruins. It''s exciting to think about what you can harvest later.


    Put the chicken oil fungus into the backpack. Gu Zheng actually used it as a cover and threw it directly into the wasteland space. Mushrooms, which are tender meat, rub back and forth with the movement in the backpack. Even if they won''t destroy the quality, they will certainly destroy the appearance. It''s better to put them directly into the "super freshener" of Honghuang space.


    "Chicken oil fungus is useful to the leader. Shall we find some separately? There should be a lot of such fungi in the forest."


    Liu Ying is a beautiful woman with fair skin. She has bright eyes and bright teeth. Her voice is very good. She looks like an announcer.


    "No, pick some when you meet on the road. We don''t specifically look for it. Our first task is to enter the third resource area first."


    Gu Zheng took the lead on the road and set foot on the road belonging to Emei.


    The road in the forest is very long. According to the two elders of worry free and worry free, it takes three hours to go out even if it doesn''t delay.


    The space is very good, but the light is very dark, but fortunately, they are not ordinary people, and their sight is not affected much. After entering the forest for a while, Zhang Tiancheng, who was responsible for opening the road, found a nest of chicken oil fungi of this quality.


    After walking for about half an hour, Zhang Tiancheng sucked the wings of his nose and captured the sweet smell in the air.


    In fact, Gu Zheng knew what Zhang Tiancheng wanted. He also smelled the fragrance earlier than Zhang Tiancheng. However, as the leader of a school, sometimes it''s good to let his subordinates do some things for him. The leader did everything. His subordinates can''t find a sense of existence, and losing affinity is not conducive to unity.


    "Headmaster, according to the information given by the two elders, the ''small fragrant pear'' 50 meters in front of the left is ripe. We can go and pick it." Zhang Tiancheng said.


    "Lead the way!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    Like a bonsai, a small fragrant pear tree with strange branches and stems is in front of us. Among its few leaves, there are eight pears the size of quail eggs.


    Although the pears are small, they are also shaped, golden in color and emitting attractive sweetness.


    "Small fragrant pear, inferior different fruit, can increase some internal strength cultivation after eating."


    The sound of the spirit sounded, which was not surprising to the ancient dispute.


    The reason why we say that as long as we don''t die when we enter the Shu ruins, we will definitely be promoted when we leave the Shu ruins is because there are many rare fruits in the Shu ruins, many of which can directly increase our accomplishments.


    At the end of the law, many super schools reserved places like "Shu Xu" to increase their cultivation resources, otherwise it would be more difficult to cultivate.


    Qiling gave the evaluation of the inferior fruit of Xiaoxiang pear. There must be middle grade and top grade on it. Moreover, the two elders also told Gu Zheng that although there is no immortal spirit in the Shu ruins, they can produce fruits containing immortal power, and these things must be "immortal fruits of a certain grade" in the mouth of the instrument spirit. As for the ordinary fruits outside, when the instrument spirit evaluates them, they will not say that they are different fruits, but only their food material grade.


    "Headmaster, how to allocate?"


    Liu Ying took off the small fragrant pear and looked very excited in her hand.


    "I have one, Deacon Zhang three, you and Gu''an two."


    In fact, Gu Zheng can''t eat. Xiaoxiangli can enhance internal strength, and what he has in his body is Xianli. Although he can also turn his inner strength into immortal strength, the growth rate of xiaoxiangli is small, which is not enough for him to "fill the gap between his teeth". However, small fragrant pear is a rare fruit. It''s good to eat one to satisfy your appetite.


    "Headmaster, this can''t be used. You are the pillar in the door, and your cultivation improvement is the key!"


    Zhang Tiancheng was flattered. Although Gu''an and Liu Ying didn''t speak, they obviously meant the same.


    "Let you eat. Where did you get so much nonsense!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and scolded, took a small fragrant pear directly from Liu Ying''s hand, washed it with water and put it into his mouth.


    Sweet and crisp! Although the pear is small, it is also full of juice. The part of the core melts at the entrance and becomes a warm current to precipitate in the Dantian part.


    "Delicious. It''s different from those fruits outside!"


    Gu Zheng smashed his mouth. Zhang Tiancheng looked at him with a firm attitude and no longer said anything. They ate small fragrant pears one after another, showing a face of satisfaction.


    "Squeak..."


    As the roaring voice came from afar, Gu Zheng had a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and Zhang Tiancheng immediately blocked him.


    There are many rare birds and animals in Shu ruins. Many of the so-called cultivation resources of human beings are their rations. The reason why Li Tiancheng smelled it on the road, instead of coming directly with Gu Zheng, was to make sure whether the small fragrant pear had been eaten by something.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, a monkey with snow-white fur and two pairs of ears appeared in the sight of Gu Zheng and others. However, the four eared monkey did not immediately rush to Gu Zheng and others, but scratched his ears and cheeks on a big tree.


    "It turned out to be a four eared white monkey, just a low-level spirit beast."


    Zhang Tiancheng said the name of the monkey, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    There are many spirit beasts in the ruins of Shu, and the ancestors also divided their strength.


    The lower level is equivalent to one or two layers of inner strength cultivators, the middle level is equivalent to three or four layers of inner strength cultivators, and the higher level is equivalent to five layers of realm cultivators. On the fifth floor, there are immortal level spirit beasts. At present, the white cats in Emei are actually immortal level spirit beasts, but there are very few spirit beasts outside.


    There are immortal level spirit beasts in the Shu ruins. Many years ago, the Shu ruins were opened. Several disciples once met immortal level spirit beasts. At that time, among all the sects entering the Shu ruins, Emei was the most seriously damaged. Three of the four elders in the later stage of the fourth floor were killed by immortal spirit beasts. After that ranking event, Emei lost two directly.


    "Squeak..."


    The more you look at the pear tree without the small fragrant pear, the more angry the four eared white monkey is. It has no reason and regardless of life and death, pours on the most forward Zhang Tiancheng, and its small claws flash with a metallic luster.


    "Die!"


    Zhang Tiancheng pushed out a palm, and the internal force directly broke the skull of the four eared white monkey and flew it out.


    Zhang Tiancheng, who stepped forward, cut off the four claws of the four eared white monkey with a sword, opened its belly and took out a shimmering bead from its belly.


    All that Zhang Tiancheng did seems cruel, but this is the world of practitioners and an epitome of the world of immortals.


    Spirit beasts and monsters in the outside world have higher wisdom than ordinary beasts. To a certain extent, they can open their wisdom, produce internal alchemy, become adults and have boundless magic power.


    There is only one kind of spirit beast in Shu ruins, which is different from the outside world.


    The wisdom of the spirit beasts in Shu ruins is a little lower than that in the outside world. They are not much better than ordinary beasts, just like this four eared white monkey. It is much more difficult for them to open their minds and even become immortal spirit beasts than those in the outside world. However, this kind of spirit beast also has their advantages. They are born with a ''elixir''. Their initial strength and even reaching high-level spirit beasts are superior to those in the outside world, and their reproductive ability is very strong.


    Nedan is absorbed by the essence of sun and moon, and is continuously cultivated. Both are beads in the spirit beast. The value of inner alchemy is much higher than that of spiritual alchemy.


    But even so, in the end of the law era of lack of cultivation resources, the elixir is still an absolutely good thing. It can be used to refine many pills, including the one that can directly enhance internal strength.


    The cultivation resources in Shu ruins are divided into three categories.


    The first largest resource: fruit resources.


    The second largest resource: spirit beast resources.


    The third largest resource: minerals and herbs.


    Different fruit resources refer to those fruits that can directly increase cultivation. Each sect has its corresponding different fruit resource area in the Shu ruins.


    Spirit beast resources refer to the elixir and all the things on the spirit beast that can be used to "refine".


    In fact, minerals, like other fruits, have resource areas corresponding to the ranking of sects. The ores in the resource areas can also be used for alchemy and various "refining". Although mining is not easy, it is better not to rush to find them, and the safety factor is high.


    As for herbal medicine resources, they are not ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum in the traditional sense, but unique herbal medicine in Shu ruins. Collecting them has special uses.


    Although the ancient dispute has the method of food cultivation, among the three resources in the Shu ruins, the only ones that are useful to him are edible and high-grade meat. As for mineral and herbal resources, they are not of great use to him for the time being, and different fruit resources will be his choice to spend time on them.


    Zhang Tiancheng collected the resources contributed by the four eared white monkey and the party went on the road again. Not all the meat of spirit animals can be eaten. Although the four eared white monkey looks cute, its meat taste is coquettish and astringent, and the grade of ingredients is really ugly.


    There are three small fragrant pear trees along the way, but unfortunately, two of them have been eaten up by spirit beasts. There was only one fruit left on the only one. Gu Zheng let Zhang Tiancheng, who was about to be promoted, eat it. For this reason, he also killed a primary spirit beast "Gulu pig" and harvested a spirit pill.


    As for the harvest of food materials, Gu Zheng found more than seven kilograms of fungi on his way, most of which are second-class chicken oil fungi and leaf fragrant fungi. Another half catty of common fungus is a half catty of chicken fir collected near a termite nest.


    Gu Zheng and others have gone out of the forest. Looking from a distance, there is a large sparse red in front, which is the resource area of the third branch.


    This resource area is exotic fruit resources, including more than 100 Zhu fruit trees, more than 50 Ling peach trees and more than a dozen blood crystal grape trees, covering an area of more than 50 mu.


    With different rankings, the number of fruit trees in the resource area is also different. But the same thing is that the ripening time of these exotic fruits is the third day after the opening of the Shu ruins.


    The ruins of Shu are very large, which are divided into the periphery and the depths. The elders of Shu mountain have a boundary between the periphery and the depths, which can hardly be crossed by spirit beasts, but people can take risks in the depths.


    The strength of the peripheral spirit beasts is basically not high, and because of some spirituality, they instinctively do not destroy the immature herbs and fruits. After all, they also have great benefits when they eat these things. If they eat them when they are immature, the benefits will disappear.


    In such a strange environment, every time the Shu ruins are opened, all sects and factions must experience an "orchard battle". The capable Shushan sect will drive away all the spirit beasts waiting in the orchard in a very short time.


    As for other sects, they need to compete for territory with spirit beasts every time in order to get along peacefully and strive for more resources. But there are also unlucky sects. For example, once a long time ago, Wuyou and Wuyou were just children. The Emei sect entered the Shu ruins by an elder in the late fifth floor.


    But who would have thought that when the elder of Emei recovered the orchard, he provoked a high-level spirit beast "CHIDI fierce bear". Although he didn''t lose his life, he still couldn''t enter the orchard to pick the fruit. Later, this matter was regarded as a joke and ridiculed by other sects for a long time.


    "Headmaster, why don''t several sects join hands and expel all the spirit beasts in the orchard first? When the power is divided, it''s difficult for other sects except Shushan!" Liu Ying asked.


    "It''s not that people''s hearts are not united, but the rules set by the ancestors of Shushan. As for why they set such rules, some people say that the ancestors of Shushan hope that future generations will follow the way of nature and don''t squeeze the spirit beasts too hard in order to benefit for a long time. Others say that the ancestors of Shushan don''t want branches to surpass Shushan Means, whatever you say. "Gu Zheng smiled.

 Chapter 285

    "Headmaster, isn''t it unlucky for Qingcheng sect and situ family to enter Shu ruins this time?"


    Although he couldn''t see the orchards of the other two sects, Gu''an still looked over there.


    "Yes, especially the situ family. They could have entered two people, but only one. It is conceivable how much they can have in the orchard this time."


    Gu Zheng''s voice suddenly became serious: "We are about to enter the orchard. Our comprehensive strength is not high. If we encounter high-level spirit beasts, we must be cautious. In addition, when we encounter danger, I don''t want you to always consider me. I have self-defense means. It''s most important for you to pay attention to your own safety. I hope there are four people when entering the Shu ruins and four when leaving the Shu ruins!"


    With ethereal illusion and Emei precepts, Gu''an and the three of them must be in a more dangerous situation if life-threatening situations can still occur. Therefore, Gu Zheng needs to remind them not to be too excited.


    Gu''an was stunned, and immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Gu Zheng''s cultivation was not high, but in their hearts, it was almost omnipotent.


    "Go, from easy to difficult, let''s clean up the spirit beasts in Zhuguo District first."


    Gu Zheng took the lead in entering the orchard, and Gu''an followed closely. The group moved forward carefully and tried not to make any noise.


    The strange fruit will mature in three days. Today''s orchard must have gathered many spirit beasts. Although these spirit beasts are not very united, they are only troublesome compared with the whole spirit beast group. Provoking one is sometimes equivalent to provoking a group.


    Zhu Guoshu is the tallest of the three fruit trees. Almost every tree is eight meters high. The red seen before entering the orchard is actually the crown of Zhu Guoshu.


    "Hey, what a wonderful fruit! I don''t know how many will belong to us at that time. If only the wasteland space could be collected directly, it would be like a whirlwind!"


    There are almost a dozen different fruits hanging on each Zhu Guo tree. Looking at the Zhu Guo with a slight flicker between the hidden branches and leaves, Gu Zheng seems very happy.


    In fact, as Gu Zheng lamented, the wasteland space can not directly collect this rooted and growing thing, otherwise he will directly collect the Millennium snow lotus during his trip to Tianshan.


    "The immature Zhu fruit is inferior in grade after ripening, which is better than the small fragrant pear you ate before. The internal strength cultivation that one Zhu fruit can increase is equivalent to four small fragrant pears."


    The sound of the instrument spirit rang out in Gu Zheng''s mind, and in the grass not far away, a fat guy with black hair and a body length of about one meter stood up.


    "Gulu..."


    The thing standing up looked like a pig''s head and brain, and made its signature cry at Gu Zheng and others. This guy was the kind of low spirit beast Gulu pig he had met on the road before.


    Gollum pigs are the most common low spirit beasts in the periphery of the whole Shu ruins. They are not picky about food and have strong reproductive energy. They are deeply loved and hated by practitioners.


    Like because their elixir is easy to hunt, hate is that many resources will be wasted by it.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and Zhang Tiancheng immediately walked towards Gulu pig, and the Gulu pig was unwilling to be weak. He lowered his head and hit Zhang Tiancheng. Although Gulu pig is only one meter long, it is a spirit beast after all. In addition to its fast speed, its impact force is enough to crack an ox big rock.


    As soon as Zhang Tiancheng hid, Gollum pig crashed into the air, but its body shape was contrary to common sense. It was immediately stopped. It was not affected by inertia. At the same time, two front legs supported the ground, and two retreated, kicking towards Zhang Tiancheng''s stomach like a donkey.


    Zhang Tiancheng, who had already prepared, hid again, and his internal strength immediately hit Gulu pig''s waist.


    "Kappa..."


    "Gulu..."


    The sound of broken spine and cry were sent out at the same time. The Gollum pig lying on the ground was punched on the head by Zhang Tiancheng, ending its life.


    "This is a strong Gollum pig. Even if he dies, he doesn''t call his companions!"


    Gu Zheng sighed and commented on the dead Gulu pig.


    Although Gulu pig is small and doesn''t have the ability to fly, its ability to pick different fruits is first-class. When the different fruits are mature, Gulu pig just needs to hit the tree trunk, and the different fruits will fall to the ground like rain. Even practitioners can''t catch up with such high efficiency, because the tree trunk has a special resistance to internal strength, and the effect of internal strength on it is better than Gulu pig It''s much worse to hit a tree.


    Compared with Gollum pig, cultivators'' method of collecting different fruits is much slower. They usually beat the trunk twice first, and all the different fruits that can be dropped are dropped, and it is useless to beat too many different fruits that cannot be dropped.


    Almost all the strange fruits falling on the ground will be broken. If they are found, they will be eaten by themselves. After all, the broken fruits will soon break. As for the remaining strange fruits on the tree, gently sweep them with external internal strength and pick them up by hand. Almost all of these strange fruits have good appearance and can be used to take them back to the sect or give them to Shu mountain.


    Spirit beasts have their own territory, and the same is true for occupying orchards. When a Gulu pig is cleaned up, there is usually no second spirit beast in a Zhu fruit tree.


    Although there are more than 100 Zhu Guo trees, they are still quite sparse in orchards of more than 50 mu. When you clean up the spirit beast next to a Zhu fruit tree, you often have to walk a distance to meet the second one. But it''s also very good. It saves money and annoys many spirit beasts at the same time.


    "Go, go to No. 78 zhuguoshu."


    Gu Zheng looked at the Gulu pig on the ground and left with his disciples.


    Gollum pigs are in good shape and have a higher meat yield than wild boars! On their small bodies, they simply don''t have much fat. They are all lean meat that looks very beautiful. But unfortunately, Gulu pigs are not domestic pigs after all. Their meat is very coquettish. Otherwise, Gu Zheng will not let it go easily.


    Each fruit tree in the orchard has a number. The location of No. 78 Zhu fruit tree is not far from the place where Gu Zheng cut into the orchard.


    The reason why I want to go to No. 78 zhuguoshu is because there are medicinal materials planted in Ziyun palace when the Shu ruins were opened last time.


    In fact, not only Ziyun palace will plant plants, but also other sects. In view of the change of ranking, no matter which sect is planting, you should clearly tell Shushan after leaving the Shu ruins, so that they can tell the corresponding sect after the next ranking change.


    Near No. 78 zhuguoshu, there is a big pear tree with two people hugging. The fruit of this pear tree is sweeter than that of the outside world, but there is nothing special.


    The pear tree is very old. It is so old that a big tree hole is born near the ground. The medicinal materials planted in Ziyun Palace are there. In order to protect the medicinal materials planted inside, Ziyun palace even arranged a small array outside the tree cave that can cover up, so that future generations can harvest something.


    The old pear tree is very tall. I saw it early. It didn''t take much time for Gu Zheng and others to find it. However, when Gu Zheng saw the tree hole, his face changed in an instant.


    "Damn it."


    The plants planted in the tree hole are medicinal materials, but they have been arched by pigs, which made Gu Zheng scold.


    The medicinal materials arched by pigs look like Chinese cabbage in appearance, and its name is "red heart crisp". It only grows on this kind of red soil in orchards. The growth cycle of the medicinal materials produced in Shu ruins is relatively short, only ten years.


    However, although the growth cycle is short, the "red heart crispy" can be used for a wide range of purposes. In addition to being used to refine beauty pills, it is also a very delicious food material.


    There is no "red heart crispy" in the outside world. Almost all of them are ordinary in quality. They taste so good that they are also included in the list of tribute accepted by Shushan mountain.


    Don''t get me wrong, Shushan needs "red heart crispy" not to refine beauty pills, they just want to eat! Chicken fir, red heart crisp and duck palm cattail are also the only three kinds of food tribute collected in Shushan.


    In the words of Qiling, it is: "the delicacy of fried red heart crisp is no less than stewed purple."


    In addition to hearing Qiling say that red heart is crispy, Gu Zheng has heard the two elders of worry free and worry free mention it many times. They also asked Gu Zheng to take it back if he entered the Shu ruins and saw red earth crispy. They haven''t tasted red heart crispy for ten years.


    Unfortunately, there are few proved places in the whole Shu ruins that can grow and plant red hearts except the orchard areas of six sects.


    But when the red heart crisp is mature, it is also the time when the different fruit is mature. At this time, there are many spirit beasts in the orchard, including a large number of Gulu pigs, who like to harm the immature red heart crisp very much. Anyway, this kind of thing can''t make a big supplement after eating. It doesn''t matter if it becomes immature, and the disaster will be a disaster.


    "If you want to bite, you can kill them all. They don''t take shape. It hurts!"


    There were ten red heart crisps in the tree cave, all of which were bitten by Gulu pig, and Liu Ying was gnashing his teeth in anger.


    "Damn Gollum pig, every red heart crisp is chewed by it. Although it hasn''t died yet, it will die in two or three days. Moreover, after being chewed by it, the grade of ingredients has been reduced, and it''s useless to dig it out."


    Gu Zheng paused with emotion and then smiled coldly: "the array left by Ziyun palace can''t stop you, can it? Today''s lunch is you!"


    "Headmaster, you don''t want to eat Gulu pig? Its meat is very angry!" Gu''an hurriedly reminded.


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t you believe my cooking? Can you relieve your anger without eating it?" Gu Zheng said.


    "I can!"


    Gu''an answered subconsciously. He had already remembered a rumor in the door.


    It is said that Gulu pork smells coquettish and tastes more coquettish, especially the eggs of male Gulu pigs. The Gollum pig can be used as a resource. In addition to the elixir, there are only the two eggs of the boar.


    Gulu pigs have strong reproductive ability, which is closely related to boars. The two eggs of boars can indeed refine special pills for people with special status to take, so as to improve some abilities of males.


    Once upon a time, a senior Shushan, who claimed that he had nothing to eat, got a Gollum pig''s egg. He handed it to an Emei disciple named "stewed Chen" and asked him to help clean it up.


    "Stewed Chen" is a disciple of Emei, who is responsible for a century old stewed shop in Emei.


    After "stewing Chen" removed the Sao tendons from the pig eggs, he soaked them in water and pickled them with cooking wine. He finally removed the Sao flavor from the pig eggs in the way he could.


    In the evening, when making stewed pork, the "stewed chicken" put the pork eggs cut into two pieces into the century old stewed soup, along with many stewed pork eggs to be sold the next day.


    The next morning, an old customer came to the door, asked for some brine, put it in the fire, and vomited all over the floor. No reason, it''s so exciting!


    I don''t believe it. After all, there''s no coquettish smell in the broth and the customer''s bitterness. Therefore, at the customer''s request, "stewed Chen" also burned with some brine to eat.


    After a mouthful of stewed food, the "stewed Chen" vomited in the pot of 100 year old soup on the spot.


    Later, the elder Emei, who claimed that there was nothing to eat, forced a pig egg and disappeared immediately. When the people saw him a month later, he was only skin and bones.


    "Fuck you!"


    Gu Zheng laughed and scolded and kicked Gu An''s ass. naturally, he knew what kind of stem Gu An thought.


    "I didn''t let you eat pig eggs. What are you afraid of? After my treatment, Gulu pig meat won''t be coquettish, but it won''t be like eating fried eggs."


    Gu Zheng didn''t deceive Gu An. If the meat of Gulu pig had no flavor, it was estimated that the meat quality would be OK. If Gu Zheng hadn''t been more and more tricky and lazy, he even thought that Gulu pork was worth collecting. After all, its meat color was very beautiful, and the meat with beautiful meat color was usually not bad.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Gu''an scratched her head in embarrassment and squeezed out a flattering smile on her face, which made Liu Ying giggle.


    "Well, now go and find the damn Gollum pig. If it''s a boar, use your fastest means to solve it!" Gu Zheng ordered.


    Boars are different from sows. Boars cry for help when they are defeated.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Tiancheng, the first hit man, immediately ran to the deep grass in front of him. After eating, he likes to lie in the grass and sleep late, which is also a characteristic of Gulu pig.


    "Gulu..."


    Sure enough, there was a Gulu pig sleeping in the grass. It jumped up when Zhang Tiancheng was about to approach.


    "Boar!"


    Zhang Tiancheng''s eyebrows were frozen. When he stepped forward, he held the pig''s mouth with one hand and punched Gulu pig on the skull with a hard punch.


    When Zhang Tiancheng released Gulu pig, Gulu pig''s eyes had been closed, and the pig''s blood flowed wildly in his mouth. Only four pig hoofs were still twitching.


    Gu An and others were responsible for burning the fire. Gu Zheng cut off some of the tenderloin of Gulu pig and cut a lot of its hind legs.


    After washing the meat, it should have been strung with bamboo sticks, but Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Headmaster, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng stopped and frowned, Gu an immediately asked.


    "Put out the fire, Gu''an, go and pick up some dead branches of zhuguoshu for me!"


    Gu Zheng is gnashing his teeth and still has a cruel look in his eyes. He is lazy, but since he decides to roast Gulu pork, make it better!


    The firewood for Gu''an''s fire is old pear wood, and the firewood required by Gu Zheng now is the dead branches of inferior different fruits and Zhu fruits, which is undoubtedly a higher-level fruit firewood.


    Originally, I just wanted to simply roast the meat and wash it with water, but since Gu Zheng doesn''t think so, the method naturally needs to be changed. This change doesn''t mean to change to a higher level of water for cleaning. Originally, the common quality water source brought from Shushan was used to wash the low-quality Gulu pork. There is no talk of lowering the level at all.


    Cleaning a food or even utensils is for the sake of cleanliness. Cleaning with high-quality water is for the sake that even if there is residue in the water, it will not destroy the ultimate taste and lower the quality of food materials. Therefore, after becoming the descendant of tiexian, Gu Zheng used second-class iceberg mineral water for a long time.


    This is not to force, but it is really necessary. In the words of instrument spirit, it is: "the inferior water used for cleaning is the lowest limit. If you change the low-grade or garbage water source, if there is residue, you can''t do it to the extreme."


    During a trip to the back of Shushan two days ago, Gu Zheng also talked to Luo Xiao about water. At that time, Luo Xiao had another question. She asked Gu Zheng, "since water is so strict, what about air? How can air be avoided? When you cook, you always have to face the air?"


    Gu Zheng smiled and replied: "First of all, there is cleaning. The cleaned food materials will be used soon and will not be contaminated with many other things. Even if they can''t be used for a while after cleaning, dust prevention measures are taken for them. Besides, it''s not cooking in places with a lot of dust such as incineration plants and power plants. What pollution can the food materials suffer? Even if there are some air dust, it''s cooking In the process, it can also be ignored. After all, high temperature has the function of purification. If this is polluted, there should be no grade of food materials in the world. "


    Originally, the meat of Gulu pig could be put on a string after washing, but since he decided to do it well, Gu Zheng beat the tenderloin and hind leg meat with his fist.


    Wild boar meat is very thick, and Gulu pork meat is thicker. Gu Zheng''s beating replaces the function of meat hammer. Give it loose meat, or make its meat smooth and tender.


    The loose meat has been strung. Gu Zheng puts it aside for the time being.


    Gu Zheng took out some of the chicken oil fungus collected on the road, washed it and mashed it with salt. This is also a step that he didn''t do when he was lazy.


    Everything was ready, and the fruit firewood in the stove quickly turned into charcoal fire under the urging of the ancient fire control formula.


    Put all the tenderloin and hind leg meat on the fire. Control the water and fire at the same time. Gu Zheng roasted the meat kebab in an all-round way.


    Unlike ordinary roast meat, Gu Zheng needs to spend more immortal power to get rid of the smell in the meat.


    The barbecue is smoking, and the water in the meat drops on the fire, making a "Zizi" sound. At the same time, it also brings a pungent smell.


    Gu An frowned and couldn''t help retreating. The key reason why he was afraid of Gu Zheng roast pig eggs was that his resistance to some peculiar smells was worse than others.


    "Gu''an, where are you going? I have a fan in my backpack. Take it out and fan the smell of barbecue towards where we come from."


    Gu Zheng gave the order with a smile, and Gu an agreed with a sad face. From Gu Zheng''s big backpack, he took out a fan with a fan bone enough to be one meter high.


    Such a large fan is naturally an indoor pendant. It is a gift from elder Feng who likes magic to Gu Zheng. However, the pendant belongs to the pendant, but if you use it to fan the wind, as long as you can dance, the wind is still very strong.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Gu''an is an inner strength cultivator. Most people need to work hard to dance a super large fan. He not only doesn''t seem hard, but also has a great momentum. The smell of barbecue is completely fanned to the periphery of the orchard by him.


    "Gu''an, you said that when the leader came to Shu ruins, why did he still bring such a big fan?"


    "Headmaster, this is to train me and want me to overcome the problem of disgusting smell as soon as possible."


    Gu''an glared at Liu Ying, who covered his mouth and smiled.


    "Yes, children can be taught." Gu Zheng smiled playfully.


    There are no more drops of water on the barbecue. It was completely forced out by the ancient water control decision. Gulu pig''s oil and meat can''t retain water, and almost all the flavor is hidden in these creams and liquids.


    All the things that should be forced were forced out, and there was no more Sao flavor on the Gulu pork, and the faint smell of roast meat also rose.


    The underground spring water prepared on one side was drenched on the barbecue by Gu Zheng to control the water and make the barbecue absorb evenly. Since it is already short of water, it must be supplemented, otherwise the meat will be very old and dry.


    After letting the barbecue inhale medium quality water, Gu Zheng poured sesame oil on it. Only water is not enough. Barbecue will not taste good without oil.


    The missing things were replaced. Gulu pork gave off a different flavor, which attracted Liu Ying and Zhang Tiancheng, who had not tasted the ancient cooking, to swallow their saliva.


    Now the barbecue has not been completed, but Gu Zheng is sure that its taste will not be worse than that of other rabbits!


    The previously mashed chicken oil fungus was evenly smeared on the meat string by Gu Zheng, and then a new round of barbecue began.


    Chicken oil fungus is relatively tender and is not suitable for fierce roasting. Gu Zheng used fire control formula to control the fire, and water control strategy to control the juice of pickled chicken oil fungus to penetrate into the meat evenly, and the fragrance immediately smelled.


    The smell of meat and fungus made Gu Zheng a little intoxicated and took a deep breath. As for the other three people, it was only Liu Ying and Zhang Tiancheng who swallowed their saliva before. Now even Gu''an, who had eaten delicious food for several times, swallowed their saliva wildly.


    "Gu''an, you have to work harder and continue to fan. Liu Ying, you feed him!"


    Gulu pig''s meat had been roasted. Gu Zheng began to distribute meat kebabs, and the four people immediately ate it.


    "It''s delicious! I''ve never eaten this kind of barbecue with mushroom flavor. It''s so special! This unexpected trip to Shu ruins with the leader seems to start a feast trip. I''m so happy. Thank you, leader!"


    Liu Ying was so sweet that Gu Zheng laughed.


    "Don''t patronize and talk. It''s my turn to eat. Hurry up!"


    Gu''an fanned with both hands and pressed Liu Ying with his mouth.


    "Delicious, I''ll have two more!"


    Among the few people, Zhang Tiancheng ate the fastest. He didn''t swallow the barbecue in his mouth. He immediately began to make a reservation.


    "Yes, let''s finish the tenderloin two by two. As for the hind leg meat, I''ll keep it for him."


    Gu Zheng didn''t bake too much once. After handing Zhang Tiancheng two strings, he bit another piece of roast meat and tasted it carefully.


    To be honest, Gulu pork can finally be roasted like this, which is completely beyond the expectation of Gu Zheng! If you have to find a dish to compare the taste, Gu Zheng thinks it should be made by him. The taste of the roasted bamboo mouse alone should be before that of the current Gulu pork.


    Although it was only between Bo Zhong and Bo Zhong, this was undoubtedly a great breakthrough in the ancient dispute. After all, the grade of raw materials was too bad. When I asked Qi Ling before, Qi Ling was unwilling to make a comment.


    I thought of the spirit in my heart, and the sound of the spirit also sounded in my mind.


    "The original quality of Gulu pork is garbage. After the flavor is removed by the descendant of tiexian, the food grade becomes inferior. After being carefully transformed by the descendant of tiexian and supplemented with seasonings, the taste of the whole dish has reached the ordinary level!"


    "Lord tie Xian once said: the way of cooking is not only to make delicious food with good ingredients, but also to make delicious food with bad ingredients. This is a better cooking, a means to turn corruption into magic, and a shining point in the way of cooking!"


    "Congratulations to the descendant of tie Xian. You have completed the hiding task left by Lord tie Xian. The reward is..."


    The words of the instrument spirit made Gu zhengmeng confused. He didn''t expect that he was just stubborn for a moment and even completed a hidden task!


    As for the reward given by the instrument spirit, although it is very single, it is good enough to make Gu Zheng stunned. Unfortunately, the items of task reward have the limitation of cultivation, which Gu Zheng can''t meet for a while.


    After waking up from joy, Gu Zheng looked at Gu An and others: "have you eaten?"


    "Eat well, but not full!"


    Liu Ying took the lead in answering, and her face was still full of meaning.


    Gu Zheng smiled: "I know you are not hungry. Just eat delicious food. If you really want to be full, you have to wait until I am free and the time is right."


    "Headmaster, do you have any plans?"


    Gu Zheng is roasting the hind leg meat again now, but just now he said that the hind leg meat should be kept for his use, which made Zhang Tiancheng ask.


    "You''ll know later."


    Gu Zheng smiled and sold it.


    After a while, the hind legs were all roasted. Gu Zheng said, "Gu An, you can stop fanning."


    While he was talking, Gu Zheng put all the roasted hind legs into a leather bag, and then took out the immortal wine he brewed and poured it into it.


    The reason why Gu''an was allowed to fan before was that the lard in the roast meat was not clean, and the taste of lard could stimulate Gulu pigs. Although a single Gollum pig is not terrible, if it is a group, Gu Zheng doesn''t want to face it directly.


    "Palm, headmaster, do you want to make the spirit beasts drunk? This method has not been used, but the effect is not good at all. On the contrary, it is easy to annoy the spirit beasts by using this method!"


    Although Gu Zheng still didn''t explain what "keeping it for other purposes" was, Zhang Tiancheng understood it.


    For the spirit beasts in the orchard, there has always been no particularly good way to deal with them, and there have been various means in the process of exploring the methods. Among the means of using food as bait, there are cloth sinking, medicine in food, and of course, wine in food.


    No matter what means, as long as it is about food, the effect is not ideal. The spirit beasts in Shu ruins are naturally resistant and cautious about processed food and added food! And, indeed, as Zhang Tiancheng said, it is easy to provoke the spirit beast in this way. Some people also joked that the reason why the spirit beast was angered by this method must be that its IQ was insulted!


    "You''re right. I just want to use this method. When I get to the place where the high-level spirit beast is located, I''ll put it first. You can see the spirit beast''s move before you go."


    Gu Zheng''s confidence is not unreasonable. As early as in Shushan, he asked Qiling about this problem.


    Qi Ling told Gu Zheng that this kind of spirit beast in Shu ruins is not as smart as anyone thought. It''s bullshit to say that his IQ has been insulted! The fundamental reason why this method doesn''t work is the coarseness of food or wine.


    Imagine, who would use high-grade ingredients as bait like Gu Zheng? Who would be a loser like Gu Zheng and feed meat with immortal wine? And it''s a kilo without blinking?


    In fact, Gu Zheng is lazy. Primary and intermediate spirit beasts can''t use this method at all. As long as they don''t encounter a group, Gu Zheng and others kill one by one, it''s not a problem at all.


    As for the high-level spirit beast, it will not matter to solve it one by one by carrying a girder with the current cultivation of ancient struggle and dragging it down. Several other people beat the side drum! But who makes Gu Zheng lazy? There is an easier way, why use the harder one? Barbecue is not rare to him, and immortal wine can be brewed without it. The useless method of others can''t be better for him.


    Gu Zheng took the prepared bait. Gu An and others followed him and headed for the area where the blood crystal grape tree was located.


    The idea is beautiful, but the reality must be cruel. It''s not as simple as it seems to be to get close to the blood crystal grape tree.


    Now there are three days before the fruit will mature. Most spirit beasts are now in the center of the orchard. There are two more powerful fruit, spirit peach and blood Crystal Grape, which send out enough temptation to them and force them to swim in the center of the orchard.


    However, not all spirit beasts are in the central area, and some spirit beasts with self-knowledge will stay outside and guard a Zhu fruit tree. When the fruit matured on the third day, a fierce battle broke out in the central area. Many spirit beasts woke up from the temptation of spirit peach and blood Crystal Grape, and then rushed to the periphery. These spirit beasts who had stayed in the periphery were almost full.

 Chapter 286

    The periphery of the orchard is still safe today. Only when Gu Zheng and others cut in and even roast meat, they will encounter two Gollum pigs that are not dangerous at all, but if they go on, the situation will certainly not be like this!


    Sure enough, the dangerous situation soon happened. When they reached the edge of the central area, Gu Zheng met three Gulu pigs at the same time, and all three were male.


    In order to make a quick decision, Gu Zheng and others all shot, and the three Gulu pigs were solved without making a sound for help. But just then, on a huge old pine tree, an owl with blood red eyes suddenly made a cry.


    The owl, 1.5 meters tall, is not an ordinary animal. It is a medium-sized spirit beast. Its name is "red pupil carved Owl". It is a cultivator with strength equivalent to the four-tier realm. It is a difficult role.


    The chirp of the red pupil Eagle Owl immediately attracted the echo of his companions in the distance, and the red pupil eagle owl, who was the first to chirp, was very cunning and didn''t come down from the tree immediately.


    "Go over there!"


    Gu Zheng immediately pointed to a direction. It was not an open place, but there was no Zhu Guoshu nearby. There was no need to worry about accidentally injuring the precious Zhu Guoshu in the fight with the red pupil eagle owl. Spirit beasts can ignore when fighting, but they can''t.


    "Why is it so unlucky to meet birds before entering the central area!" Liu Ying frowned.


    "Wait, you and Gu''an should be very careful. When fighting, we should focus on self-protection. Don''t look directly into their eyes." Gu Zheng told them again.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to meet birds, but it''s lucky to meet the red pupil carved owl. This kind of spirit beast looks like an owl. It inevitably has some characteristics of an owl, that is, its eyesight is very poor during the day, and its strength will be reduced.


    In the distance, three carved owls with red pupils flew in. The one who took the lead in chirping launched a dive towards Gu Zheng and others.


    The terrain is not open. There are some other trees around. Inevitably, there are many branches. They are broken in the dive of the red pupil eagle owl and fly everywhere.


    "An animal is an animal. At first glance, it looks smart. In fact, it''s still a fool. Can''t we wait for the other three to come and attack again?"


    Gu Zheng sneered and winked at Zhang Tiancheng. They attacked the red pupil Eagle Owl together.


    Zhang Tiancheng pushed his palms together, put his strength inside and out, and flew to the chest of the Chitong carved owl. Gu Zheng jumped up high. Tang Mo cut the head of the Chitong carved owl with a mountain cutting knife in his hand.


    The red pupil carved owl has poor eyesight, but its hearing is still very sensitive. Its body changes to side flying in an instant. It avoids Zhang Tiancheng''s internal strength, but it can''t avoid Gu Zheng''s knife.


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t put the inner strength outside, the inner strength was wrapped in Tang ink. This solid knife is much more powerful than a single inner strength outside.


    "Goo Goo..."


    The red pupil carved owl screamed strangely. Gu Zheng''s knife cut its neck. Although this knife failed to cut off its neck, it was already meat and almost didn''t hurt the vital blood vessels.


    Originally, the red pupil carved owl wanted to attack through its claws and mouth, but as soon as it came, it suffered a great loss. It immediately changed its strategy and wanted to fly into the air again. Moreover, while it changed its strategy, it flashed red in its eyes looking at Gu Zheng.


    The ability to launch spiritual attacks through the eyes is the talent of Chitong Diaoyu owl, which is similar to the kind of fox Gu Zheng met during his trip to Tianshan, but the spiritual attacks launched by Chitong Diaoyu owl are much more powerful than the previous foxes.


    If it was Zhang Tiancheng and the red light flashed in the eyes of the red pupil carved owl, he would have been recruited. Unfortunately, Chitong Diao owl is aiming at Gu Zheng. It chose the wrong opponent. Gu Zheng is just a "buzz" in his head. The calming technique has automatically counterattacked and purified the mental turbulence from Chitong Diao owl.


    Seeing that the Chitong carved owl wanted to fly away, Zhang Tiancheng couldn''t let it do what he wanted. He jumped up and wrapped his hands around one leg of the Chitong carved owl. At the same time, he threw a kilo pendant to force the screaming Chitong carved owl to sink a little.


    "Good!"


    Gu''an shouted and hooped the other leg of the red pupil eagle owl. Liu Ying, unwilling to fall behind, jumped up and grabbed the tail of the red pupil carved owl.


    The red pupil carved owl has great strength. Zhang Tiancheng and his team can''t drag it to the ground. They can only help Gu Zheng! The ancient dispute has also jumped up, and the Tang ink in his hand falls with a black light.


    "Cut!"


    Tang Mo accurately inserted into the original wound of the red pupil carved owl and rowed down.


    The red pupil carved owl''s neck was broken, his head fell to the ground, and blood sprayed out from the wound.


    "Goo Goo..."


    There is no time left for Gu Zheng and others to rest. The other three red eyed carved owls have also arrived. The two closest to them probe their claws from two directions and take Gu Zheng''s neck and chest.


    "Come on!"


    The zither was not surprised but happy. A black light suddenly burst from the Tang ink in her hand.


    The two fierce red eyed Eagle owls, like being hit in the head by a heavy hammer, fell directly to the ground without even shouting.


    The sudden change not only frightened Gu''an and others, but also the fourth red eyed eagle owl. It changed its direction and flew away in the distance.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Zheng fell to the ground and smiled at Gu An and others.


    "Nothing."


    The shock was just a moment, thinking that the black light was an immortal weapon from Gu Zheng''s hand, and Gu Zheng was their leader. Gu An and the three were relieved and said three words together.


    No wonder Gu An was shocked. Even after Gu Zheng recognized Tang Mo as the Lord and contacted him for a period of time, he was shocked when he was able to use his immortal tools and magical powers.


    The magic power of Tang Mo''s immortal utensils was named "Mo ran" by Gu Zheng. This magic power is a typical sorcery! Not to mention the effect it brings after it is cast, it is just the moment it is cast. The cold and evil breath it emits is enough to make all righteous people feel awe in their hearts.


    As the tool Spirit said at the beginning, "the sword can be used to kill people and also to save people." since Gu Zheng recognized Tang Mo as the Lord, he soon accepted its immortal tool and magic power. Anyway, if you use it in the wrong place, good things can get bad. If you use it in the right place, bad things can get better. Immortal ware is just an artifact. The key depends on people''s hearts.


    Tang Mo used to be a high-level immortal tool, otherwise it would not be enough to support the ancestors of Taiji Taoism, and use its immortal power to maintain the state of the living dead until modern times. Even if Tang Mo was demoted, its initial immortal magic power was still very strong, and even many intermediate immortal magic powers were not as good as it.


    Moran supernatural power is also a spiritual attack. Once launched, the target within a radius of two meters centered on the ancient struggle can be affected by some accomplishments in the later stage of the fifth floor. Those whose accomplishments are lower than the later stage of the fifth floor will be directly stunned by the mental turbulence. Even if they wake up, they will become no different from neuropathy.


    Of course, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. The ink dye magic power belongs to the energy storage type. It will consume its internal star power at one time. It takes one night to absorb the star power of the Taiyin star before it can be used again. Secondly, the launch of ink dye consumes immortal power. In order to compete for the immortal power reserves in the body, ink dye can consume half of his immortal power at one time.


    "It''s quite unexpected that such a thing happened, but the harvest is still good. There are at least three intermediate elixirs, and the elixir of the red Tong Diao owl is still a very precious one among the intermediate elixirs. Secondly, the claws, beaks and tail feathers of the red Tong Diao owl are also cultivation resources, and the battle is a great harvest."


    Looking at Gu''an, who was searching for booty, Gu Zheng smiled happily.


    "Headmaster, what grade of immortal weapon is your knife? The blade is black and shiny, and the blade is white and dazzling. It''s very beautiful! Can I touch it?"


    Liu Ying seems to like the Tang mo of Gu Zheng very much, and there is a flicker of desire in her eyes.


    "Low level fairy weapon."


    Gu Zheng stretched Tang Mo to Liu Ying and let her caress her.


    "Headmaster, if something like this happens, will the plan change?"


    Zhang Tiancheng understood that Gu Zheng must have taken his knife as a card, and there must be various restrictions on the use of low-level immortal tools, so he asked.


    "I want to change, but the change is not big."


    Gu Zheng had intended to keep the roast meat into the central area, but now it seems that he underestimated the density and strength of spirit beasts in the central area.


    Although there is no ink dye available, Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to stop and have a rest. The big deal is to be more cautious when moving forward. In addition, barbecue should be used as soon as possible, and it''s not good to soak it for a long time.


    Did not stay long, Gu Zheng and others embarked on the road again.


    The density of spirit beasts in the central area was really large, and they didn''t go too far at all. Gu Zheng and others saw from a distance that near a spirit peach tree, there was a medium-level spirit beast and four low-level spirit beasts.


    The five spirit beasts are divided into two kinds. The middle one is called "lightning leopard", and the other four are a kind. From the appearance, they look like twice enlarged skunks, and their name is "masked".


    He made a gesture to Gu''an and others. They stopped temporarily, while Gu Zheng carefully approached for a distance, found a suitable tree, climbed up, took out a piece of barbecue from the bag and threw it at several spirit beasts lying on the ground.


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to get too close, so it''s impossible to throw the roast meat directly to the mouth of the spirit beast. However, the meat flavor and wine flavor were very strong. Almost just dropped on the ground, the noses of the five spirit beasts quickly stirred at the same time.


    The first to start was to cover his face. He stood up and walked to the grass where the barbecue was located under the eyes of several other spirit beasts.


    After sniffing hard, he picked up the barbecue with his face covered, swallowed it in his mouth and ate it.


    "Squeak..."


    It''s not difficult to see from its narrow eyes that it is very satisfied with the taste of barbecue.


    "Squeak..."


    The masked barking after eating barbecue is exaggerated and strange, just like people playing wine crazy.


    Practitioners need to mix water when drinking immortal wine. The reason for doing so is not only that the immortal power is not diluted with water, but they can''t absorb it. The more important reason is that they will get drunk if immortal wine is not diluted!


    Practitioners without a little immortal power in their bodies have extremely poor resistance to special immortal power products! It was like the rice milk made by Gu Zheng for the first time. Because of the immortal power, Fang Xuemei in the later stage of the fifth floor took a deep sniff and almost fell to the ground! The resistance of spirit beasts to immortal power products is also very poor.


    "Plop..."


    Not long after jumping, the first one who ate barbecue fell to the ground with his face covered, and his mouth made a sound like human snoring.


    "Squeak..."


    The other hooded ones screamed strangely. The performance of their companions made them too curious. Two of them also walked towards the grass. There was the second barbecue that Gu Zheng threw when the first hooded one was crazy about wine.


    Gu Zheng threw only two pieces of barbecue for the second time. He chose one of the two masked faces and ate it. What happened after that was very simple, intoxicated, drunk and fell to the ground. During this period, Gu Zheng threw out two pieces of barbecue. The remaining masked and lightning leopard also used their eyes to track the source of the barbecue. I don''t know if they found Gu Zheng. Anyway, they don''t seem to be interested in the source of the barbecue.


    At the same time, the lightning leopard stood up and stared at the direction of the grass. However, when the last hooded leopard walked to the grass, the fierce light in the lightning leopard''s eyes flashed, and a flash of lightning directly hit the back of Hooded leopard while his big mouth opened.


    Seemingly unprepared, the man''s standing body suddenly landed on all fours. While successfully avoiding lightning, a strange sound also sounded, and a green smoke suddenly appeared behind his ass.


    The green smoke spread quickly. As soon as it appeared, it flew around like a living creature and disappeared instantly.


    After a flash of lightning, the lightning leopard ran to the masked leopard. One face was completely twisted, and its tongue was like a thorn, constantly huffing and puffing.


    "Oh..."


    The speed of the lightning leopard is very fast. It catches up with the masked one, opens its mouth and bites the masked body. However, the speed was also not slow. He covered his face and suddenly jumped up. Around the neck of the lightning leopard, he turned several times like a snake on his body, and successfully landed behind him without turning his head.


    Blood stains appeared on the body of the lightning leopard, which was left by the sharp claws when the mask was winding.


    Looking at the direction where the blindfolded face disappeared, after the lightning leopard roared, his body shook like throwing water, and the original bleeding wound has recovered as before.


    "Oh..."


    The three hooded leopards who fainted on the ground were killed, and the lightning leopard returned to its original resting place. This time, however, his head was pressed very low and his face was covered with two front claws.


    Not to mention that the lightning leopard was poisoned, even Gu Zheng and others who were far away were not spared. They held their breath and instinctively covered their mouths and noses with their hands to resist the disgusting smell in the air.


    "It''s so powerful. The smell suppresses the aroma of barbecue and immortal wine. Originally, lightning leopard was still interested. After such a thing, I don''t know if it will eat a piece of barbecue later?"


    "It will eat. I want to have confidence in my barbecue!"


    Gu Zhengyin paid. When the smell in the air completely disappeared, he got another piece of barbecue and threw it over.


    When the barbecue thrown by Gu Zheng was still in the air, the lightning leopard''s eyes started tracking, which showed that it was very alert.


    However, looking at the local barbecue, the lightning leopard slowly swallowed his saliva. Finally, he stood up, walked to the side of the barbecue, smelled and smelled, looked and looked in the direction of the barbecue, and swallowed the barbecue.


    Soon the lightning leopard became "Crazy". Running around the spirit peach tree, it was like a wild horse running away on the grassland.


    "Plop..."


    After three laps, the lightning leopard fell down and lay on the ground with a big breath.


    Four masked leopards plus a lightning leopard, except the one who escaped, Gu Zheng cleaned them up without any damage.


    Three low-level elixirs, plus one medium-sized elixir, as well as leopard bones and teeth, Gu Zheng still had a lot of harvest this time.


    Zhang Tiancheng and them were talking about the harvest, while Gu Zheng climbed the spirit peach tree.


    Lingtao trees are shorter than zhuguoshu trees. Each tree is almost six or seven meters high. There are more than a dozen Lingtao trees in the lush branches and leaves, which are very attractive in white and red.


    "Immature Lingtao, the fruit grade after ripening is middle grade. The internal strength cultivation that can be increased by one Lingtao is equivalent to four Zhu fruits." the sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "The accomplishments of Gu''an and Liu Ying are already behind the middle of the third floor. Only one mature Lingtao can make them advance to the later stage of the third floor. Zhang Tiancheng entered the middle of the fourth floor. It was not long before he wanted to advance to the middle of the fourth floor. He needed to take 18 Lingtao."


    "There are things like wasteland space, immortal wine and immortal elixir. It''s a bit wasteful for me to improve my cultivation through this kind of strange fruit to increase internal strength, so I''ll just have a taste of these strange fruits at that time."


    "After picking the different fruits in the orchard, we should assign people to dig medicine stones in the mining area and look for some herbs unique to Shu ruins. The different fruits, medicine stones and special medicinal materials can refine the three common different fruits into different grades of ''different fruit pills'', so as to double the effect of the original different fruits."


    "Shu ruins is a good place. Once, Shu ruins can bring back the cultivation resources of the sect for many years. Fortunately, Emei has entered four people this time, and my halfway leader is worthy of Emei''s ancestors! Otherwise, one person always comes in every time, and Emei wants to turn over, which is totally impossible!"


    Looking at the Lingtao hidden among the branches, the ancient dispute with emotion and some satisfaction is like an old farmer who has worked hard to take care of the orchard for many years and sees that the fruit is about to mature.


    Feeling, but there was still something to do. Gu Zheng was busy on the Lingtao tree immediately.


    "Headmaster, what are you looking for?"


    Looking at the ancient dispute carefully observed in the Lingtao tree, Liu Ying was full of curiosity.


    "I''m looking for ''Peach spirit bug''."


    Gu Zheng answered without raising his head, still looking for it carefully.


    "Master, what is'' Peach spirit bug ''?" Gu''an asked curiously.


    The so-called "peach spirit bug" is a unique bug on the spirit peach tree. This bug only appears when the spirit peach is about to mature.


    In general, the "peach spirit bug" will hide in the wormhole during the day to avoid natural enemies. It will come out only at night to harm the maturing spirit peach.


    "Peach spirit insect" is a pest. It is reasonable to say that when each sect cleans up the orchard, it should also help the spirit peach tree get rid of the insect.


    However, Emei has not cleaned the orchard on a large scale for many years. We have to worry about whether we will be driven away by spirit beasts. How can we have the strength and time to remove insects from the spirit peach tree! This also led to the fact that Gu''an and Liu Ying didn''t know that there were insects on the Lingtao tree.


    The wormhole of the "peach spirit bug" is above the peach tree. The hole is blocked with peach glue. If you look carefully, it is not difficult to find it. In fact, this kind of thing can be solved in minutes if it is handed over to the instrument spirit, but Gu Zheng has to go up the tree to observe the situation ahead anyway, so he has to do it himself.


    Gu Zheng is not looking for "peach spirit insect" to eat, but to be a bait to catch its natural enemies! Although barbecue and wine are very powerful, Gu Zheng still feels that it is not enough to deal with the natural enemy of the "peach spirit bug". After all, his natural enemy "Earth Spirit turtle" is too special.


    The "Earth Spirit turtle" is a medium-sized spirit beast. Except that it can steal strange fruits or miraculous drugs, it has no direct harm to people or other spirit beasts.


    The tortoise shell defense of the "Earth Spirit turtle" is extremely strong, and even higher spirit beasts have a headache for its tortoise shell. What''s more troublesome is that the "Earth Spirit turtle" has the skill of earth hiding. It''s almost impossible to catch it. If there is a slight wind and grass, it will run away.


    The tortoise shell of the "Earth Spirit turtle" is exactly what the ancient struggle needs. It can be used as a main material for food and cultivation. This kind of food cultivation has never been done before by Gu Zheng. It is one of the three methods of food cultivation obtained after completing the "test of looking for three kinds of food with little fame".


    "You guys, if you find a turtle like spirit beast, don''t scare the snake. Look at me! As for you don''t know the relationship between peach spirit bug and the turtle, let Zhang Tiancheng tell you. He must know!"


    While talking, Gu Zheng finally checked the peach tree. Sure enough, he didn''t find the existence of peach spirit bug.


    Standing on the top of the spirit peach tree, Gu Zheng looked far away and found the traces of several medium spirit beasts and some low spirit beasts. With the general location of these spirit beasts, it is much more convenient to move. At least they are not afraid of accidental collision, and there are too many alarms at the same time.


    "Well, let''s get ready to move forward!"


    Gu Zheng was ready to go down the tree. By the way, he found that all three Gu''an opened their eyes and nuzui indicated the direction behind him.


    "No!"


    Gu Zheng looked back and saw that half of the green turtle shell and a turtle head with an elongated neck were exposed in the soil next to the Lingtao tree. This is not what Gu Zheng wanted to get!


    Gu Zheng is looking at the ground turtle the size of a washbasin. The ground turtle also looks at Gu Zheng with its small eyes.


    Gu Zheng took the barbecue very slowly. The Terran turtle didn''t seem to feel much threat and turned his head again.


    "Hoo..."


    Looking at the spirit peach tree, the ground spirit turtle suddenly opened his mouth and made a sound of inhalation. A white insect hidden behind a leaf was directly inhaled into his mouth by the ground spirit turtle from a place more than seven meters high.


    Gu Zheng was taken for granted. The white insect is not a peach spirit insect that lurks in the daytime and comes out at night. What is it? It is no wonder that the ground turtle, which rarely appears in front of humans, will appear on such occasions.


    Neglecting to blame his carelessness, Gu Zheng threw a piece of barbecue carefully out not far from the ground turtle.


    The ground turtle was not surprised by the suddenly dropped barbecue. Although it was also attracted by the smell of barbecue and breathed quickly, it finally failed to eat the barbecue as Gu Zheng wanted.


    The land tortoise left, and the ancient struggle was not lost. It is not surprising that such a suspicious and timid land tortoise can resist the temptation of barbecue. After all, the land tortoise have the talent to seek good luck and avoid bad luck. Otherwise, their life will not be generally very long.


    However, Gu Zheng was very happy to see the ground turtle on this occasion. At least it confirmed that the method of trapping the ground turtle with peach spirit insects proposed by carefree elder is feasible! On such a dangerous occasion, it dares to appear in order to eat the peach spirit bug, which is enough to show the temptation of the bug to it.


    He left the Lingtao tree and went on. Gu Zheng opened the way with barbecue, easily solved the spirit beasts he had observed before, and harvested a batch of resources such as Lingdan.


    When the spirit beasts in each small area are cleaned up, Gu Zheng will climb a big tree again. After reconnaissance, he will continue to take Gu An and others forward.


    In such a cycle, Gu Zheng cleaned up two groups of spirit beasts and met two spirit beasts with a high level equivalent to the five-tier realm. However, although the high-level spirit beasts are powerful, they still can''t resist the temptation of barbecue and immortal wine. The ancient struggle to kill them is not even dangerous. At best, they are like killing chickens and dogs.


    The harvest is very rich, but it is very simple, which makes Gu An and others always wear a satisfied smile on their faces.


    With the continuous progress, Gu Zheng and others are not too far away from the first blood crystal grape tree.


    Climbing a big tree again, Gu Zheng reconnoitred the situation around him.


    "Eh!"


    Gu Zheng frowned and found something different.


    In a large space around the blood crystal grape tree, Gu Zheng didn''t find a spirit beast!


    In common sense, this is an abnormal thing. Even if the spirit beast occupying the blood crystal grape tree is powerful, the blood crystal grape is not yet mature, and other high-level spirit beasts may compete for territory. Therefore, for the medium and even low-level spirit beasts around, the high-level spirit beasts will temporarily choose to ignore, just like the lightning leopard and masked face before. These neglected low and middle-class spirit beasts are usually not stupid enough to take the initiative to find trouble with high-level spirit beasts. They will take advantage of their large number and take advantage of the chaos when the fruit is mature.


    To be exact, all the different fruits in the orchard will gradually mature within ten minutes after the first ray of sunshine in the morning the day after tomorrow. The highest grade fruit tree near the blood Crystal Grape should not be empty at this time.


    "The reason for this must be that there is a powerful high-level spirit beast hidden near the blood crystal grape tree. It is precisely because of its strength that it has created the present scene."


    With an idea in mind, Gu Zheng after getting down the tree explained Gu An and others, and immediately approached the blood crystal grape tree.


    The closer they are to the blood crystal grape tree, the more cautious Gu Zheng and others are. They are very quiet around. Even the air makes people feel a little depressed.


    "Headmaster, if you have to choose one of the two preconditions for this unknown spirit beast, do you want it to be more powerful or more intelligent?" Liu Ying asked in a low voice.


    I haven''t seen the unknown spirit beast yet, but the two preconditions mentioned by Liu Ying are already true! Only with one of these two preconditions can the surrounding emptiness be explained.


    "In common sense, we certainly don''t want it to open up too much intelligence. Without enough intelligence to support it, even if it is strong enough, it will always be broken by weaknesses. What''s more, if it has enough intelligence, our barbecue will fail. However, my real rule is that soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. It''s not difficult. It''s easy for us. If it''s difficult, it''s also good for us "A kind of experience." Gu Zheng replied in a low voice.


    For spirit beasts of the same level, those with internal elixir are more powerful than those with their own elixir, which is most obvious when their strength is equivalent to that of five-tier cultivators.


    At this stage, the inner alchemy spirit beast has almost fully opened its wisdom, and even some special blood vessels have been able to turn into shapes, just like the white fox King encountered during the trip to Tianshan. Changing form is not just changing into an adult. Having the ability to change form means having more spells!


    Due to the limitation of natural elixirs, these spirit beasts in the Shu ruins are difficult to fully open their minds, and it is even more difficult to turn into shapes. Therefore, even if it is equivalent to the five-tier realm, there are few magic means.


    Along the way, Gu Zheng saw no less than seven kinds of intermediate spirit beasts. But among these spirit beasts, only the red pupil carved owl, the lightning leopard and the ground spirit turtle have simple spells. As for the two high-level spirit beasts, although their level is relatively high and their strength is equivalent to the middle of the fifth floor, they don''t even have simple spells.


    The biggest reason for this is the disadvantages of natural elixir, followed by the blood talent of species. On the side of natural elixir, Elixir beasts of the same level have more powerful power and defense than those inner elixir beasts!


    Creating a large open area, will this unknown spirit beast not only have strong power and defense, but also have good magic and wisdom?


    Gu Zheng just thought about it and felt that his heart beat fast. He got Tang mo. up to now, he hasn''t used Tang Mo to cooperate with the mountain opening Sabre technique and fought happily last time.


    Gu''an and others stopped a moment ago. Gu Zheng was very close to the blood crystal grape tree at this time.


    In terms of appearance, blood crystal grape is not much different from ordinary grape trees, and its branches will also climb everywhere. However, the blood crystal grape tree can use the surrounding trees to form a very beautiful grape rack without being taken care of.


    Although it is not yet mature, the blood crystal grape has exuded a faint sour and sweet taste. If it is not for the air, it will be refreshing.


    There are not so many blood crystal grapes in a bunch, only three grapes, but each grape is as big as a pear, has no stone and tastes delicious and juicy. On a grape rack, there are probably five or six clusters of blood crystal grapes, and the yield is very rare.


    "The fruit grade of immature blood crystal grape is the top grade after ripening. The internal strength cultivation that can be increased by one blood crystal grape is equivalent to twelve spirit peaches."


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind, and the Tang Mo in Gu Zheng''s hand also shook slightly at this time! A strong sense of crisis suddenly sprang up in my heart.


    He didn''t dare to think about it at all. Gu Zheng instinctively launched the magic power of the immortal weapon Emei ring, and a light mask immediately protected him inside.


    "Bang..."


    The loud noise came from the ''Emei mask'', and Gu Zheng was blown away by an invisible opponent.

 Chapter 287

    The ''Emei mask'' has powerful defense performance. It can completely counteract the attacks of the practitioners of the five-tier realm. Every time you use it to counteract an attack, Gu Zheng needs to pay the price of the consumption of immortal power. The degree of consumption of immortal power varies with the intensity of the attack. With the cultivation of Gu Zheng today, the "Emei mask" can bring much stronger defense than during the trip to Tianshan.


    As long as the quantity or quality of attack reaches a certain level, the ''Emei mask'' will be broken. Gu Zheng can only use the Emei mask three times a day! The limit of this number of times is the limit of Emei''s ring magic power. It is not affected by the depth of ancient struggle cultivation. After all, it is only a low-level immortal weapon.


    The blow that Gu Zheng was blown out was extremely terrible. It directly broke the "Emei mask". This is an unprecedented experience of Gu Zheng. Such attack intensity shows that invisible opponents are many times more powerful than those encountered during his trip to Tianshan! At least at that time, Gu Zheng was attacked by some enemies in the later five layers, and the ''Emei mask'' was not as fragile as it is now!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Gu Zheng started the "Emei mask" again at the first time. At the same time, he made a gesture to Gu''an in the distance, motioning them not to come forward. Such a terrible unknown existence, if he can''t cope with it, Gu An and others can only die!


    Gu Zheng opened his eyes wide and observed everything around him hard and quickly. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t find the enemy.


    "Bang..."


    The "Emei mask" broke in response. Gu Zheng was blown away for the second time. He dared not hesitate, and immediately launched the last magic power of Emei ring.


    With the protection of the "Emei mask", the two unknown attacks did not cause any serious damage to Gu Zheng, but after the "Emei mask" was broken, the aftershock of the attack made his chest ache.


    For the time being, he didn''t suffer any harm, but Gu Zheng was facing a dangerous and strange situation. A cold sweat was streaming down his face.


    Both attacks were sent from behind. For the first time, it can be said that Gu Zheng didn''t see the main idea! But the second attack, Gu Zheng''s eyes patrolled 360 degrees a moment ago, and the next second the attack fell on his back again!


    I can''t see the enemy and hear the strong wind during the attack, but the attack actually falls on my back. How impossible it is!


    Gu Zheng ran away. He launched the ethereal illusion. After running a distance, he turned and threw out a piece of barbecue.


    The barbecue failed to lead out the unknown enemy, but Gu Zheng''s back was attacked for the third time!


    "What the hell is this?"


    Gu Zheng screamed in his heart. The three attacks made him think of another possibility. The unknown existence should not be invisible, but hidden in his shadow. Otherwise, it can''t explain why it attacks behind its back every time, and it''s strange to follow its shadow!


    Gu Zheng wants to run, but no one can throw off his shadow unless there is a shadowless lamp.


    Anxious, but Gu Zheng''s conjecture is not wrong. Attacking his existence is indeed in his shadow.


    Gu Zheng is depressed, but the things in its shadow are more depressed! The three strongest attacks failed to solve the ancient dispute, which is a situation it has never encountered. Moreover, three times it has reached the limit of its ability to "shadow" operations, and it has to leave the shadow of ancient struggle.


    Therefore, in Gu Zheng''s wide eyes, his shadow wriggled, and there was a dark shadow that obviously did not belong to his shadow to break free from it.


    "Mountain cutting technique!"


    Gu Zheng shouted angrily, and Tang Mo directly swept across the past.


    The other side did not launch another attack, but wanted to break away. Although Gu Zheng did not know why, Gu Zheng understood the truth of "taking advantage of his illness to kill him".


    Obviously, it''s just a shadow, but the touch from Tang Mo is real, like splitting on the flesh and blood.


    "Cut!"


    The shadow didn''t fight back, but it separated more from the shadow of Gu Zheng, which made Gu Zheng quickly wave his knife again in order to cut it more. It''s best to kill it.


    "Woo..."


    After Gu Zheng''s Tang Mo cut the shadow seven times, the shadow had completely separated from the shadow of Gu Zheng. It roared, waved something in the shape of its arm and knocked heavily on Tang mo.


    Great strength came from Tang Mo, Gu Zheng was knocked out, and the dark shadow became a dark monster in the blink of an eye when he landed smoothly.


    It is 1.5 meters high and covered with long black hair like hair. You can''t see your face. You can only see large muscles on your arms that can''t be covered by black hair. In addition, there are eight obvious wounds on the monster, most of which are concentrated in the stomach. Although they are not fatal, they are also bloody. The most serious injury is in the monster''s chest, where there is a blood hole, which is being pressed by the monster with one hand.


    "Shadow beast, a rare spirit beast, has a trace of the blood of the ancient divine beast ''shadow demon'', and its original magic power is'' shadow ''. Fortunately, you don''t wake up much when you meet this shadow beast, and it''s not night yet, otherwise you''ll be dead." the sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Why did you go there just now, you hateful tool spirit? I don''t believe you didn''t notice before this shadow beast sneaked into me? Fortunately, I''m smart, or your tiexian descendant will die!" Gu Zhengqi roared.


    "Who said to take the unknown danger as an experience? I''m just helping you accomplish what you want." Qi Ling smiled a little proud.


    "Unknown danger? Is this unknown danger a little outrageous? I mean, the difference in strength is not too much! The shadow beast''s'' shadow ''attack is so powerful that I would have died if it hadn''t been protected by Emei ring!"


    "Haven''t you died yet? Besides, it''s not surprising that the spirit beast has some magic. If you regard the special talent magic of the shadow beast as a kind of magic, will you balance it?"


    In the face of the anger of the ancient dispute, the spirit of the instrument is still the posture of being angry and not paying for his life.


    "Hum, you keep saying that you want me to improve my strength and help me improve my strength. Can you help me so safely and boldly?"


    In fact, Gu Zheng didn''t have much atmosphere at all. The tool spirit didn''t remind him that there must be its reason. He just wanted to see if he could take the opportunity to blackmail the tool spirit for some benefits.


    "I know Tang Mo will remind you, so I don''t have to remind you again. But your reaction is very fast. Tang Mo is a little abnormal. You have used the magic power of Emei ring, which you have done very well!" the tool spirit praised.


    "Hey, hey, since I did a good job and I was frightened before, should you give me some benefits? For example, what you have hidden, even a Xianyuan pill, has helped me on the way to improve my cultivation?"


    Gu Zheng knew that the spirit of the instrument was very stingy, and he didn''t say much.


    "Hum, there''s no Xianyuan pill. There''s one xianteng. Do you want it?"


    Qi Ling smiled unkindly. Gu Zheng immediately felt a little pain in his ass. the taste of being beaten by xianteng was as clear as yesterday.


    "Tool spirit, you cruel thief!" Gu Zheng wailed.


    "The shadow beast doesn''t have the magic power of ''attaching shadow'' for the time being, and you hurt your chest by mistake. You have the ethereal illusory body skill. It shouldn''t be your opponent. You should solve it quickly! Gu Zheng, you''ve made a lot of money this time, and I''ll tell you the wonderful use of the shadow beast elixir at that time!" the Spirit said slowly.


    "How can it be useful?"


    Gu Zheng''s spirit suddenly came, and the injured shadow beast rushed at him at this time, with a frightening speed.


    "Come on!"


    Gu Zheng raised his eyebrows and immediately waved Tang Mo to meet him.


    Although the shadow beast was dragged down by his chest injury, Gu Zheng was still frightened in the process of fighting.


    The shadow beast is too powerful. No matter its speed or its power, it is very terrible! It can be said that if it is in its heyday and its speed and power are combined, it can definitely easily kill most advanced spirit beasts! And its terrible brute force, Gu Zheng, as long as you dare to be punched by it, you will undoubtedly die.


    Fortunately, the ethereal illusory body technique was strong enough, Tang Mo was sharp enough, and Gu Zheng himself was very competitive. After a dusty battle, Gu Zheng put down the shadow beast and cut off its head!


    "Headmaster, are you okay?"


    Gu''an and they all ran over, and Liu Ying was scared to cry. During the war with the shadow beast, Gu Zheng was not without danger, and the process of being attacked by it was even more terrible! If Gu Zheng hadn''t repeatedly warned them not to come, they would have rushed here long ago.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Let''s see what it looks like to make you nervous one by one."


    Gu Zheng was angry. In fact, his heart was warm.


    "Well, I''m tired too. Gu Zheng and Liu Ying, you two help Tiancheng take out the elixir of the shadow beast. Its meat is very hard!"


    Gu Zheng is not so tired. In fact, speaking these words is to see Gu An''s three eyes. They all feel useless remorse! So Gu Zheng wanted them to contribute and give him a sense of existence.


    "Instrument spirit, tell me quickly. How can I make a lot of money this time? What happened to Tang Mo and why did it warn?"


    Curious Gu Zheng immediately asked in his heart.


    "Tang Mo is both an immortal and an evil weapon. Haven''t you asked me before how it can recover? The answer I told you is very difficult!"


    "If you want to restore Tang Mo to its original state, you need to use some evil things to sacrifice and refine it. These evil things are usually man-made. For you, you won''t get those things that hurt Tianhe at all. However, some natural evil things can be used to restore the damaged Tang mo. apart from being rare, you won''t have any psychological burden if you use them."


    "Shadow beasts are evil things. You haven''t found the bodies of other spirit beasts here. They have all been absorbed by them by special means. Tang Mo will shake when he finds shadow beasts. In fact, it''s not a warning, it''s just his instinctive spiritual desire for ''medicine''."


    "If you insert Tang Mo into the corpse of the shadow beast and urge it to absorb it, Tang Mo can suck a whole shadow beast into a pile of garbage! However, I don''t suggest you do so. In the future, if you encounter evil things that can make ''medicine'' for Tang Mo, they have internal elixir or internal elixir, I only suggest you let Tang Mo absorb their internal elixir or internal elixir."


    "The elixir and internal alchemy are pure energy, and the bones contain violent Qi. Absorbing them can make Tang Mo recover faster, but Tang Mo recovered in that way is easy to be uncontrolled and rebel."


    "As for me, I said you made a lot of money, it''s about the influence of shadow beast elixir on Tang mo."


    "Tang ink was a terrible evil weapon in its heyday. It has a characteristic that it can inherit some abilities of evil objects after swallowing them, and become its magic power for its master to use. Now Tang ink is seriously damaged, but its magic power is still preserved!"


    "If you let Tang Mo devour the magic elixir of the shadow beast, Tang Mo can convert the abilities or characteristics of the shadow beast into a magic power for you to use. However, this use is definitely not unlimited, and it may be gone after only one use! After all, Tang Mo is seriously damaged and the level of the shadow beast is not high, which also affects the power of transforming magic power. Although it doesn''t sound perfect , but at your present cultivation stage, such a magic power is very powerful. "


    "In addition, I suggest you reuse the shadow beast elixir at the critical moment. It''s also because of the damage of Tang mo. the transformed magic power can be saved for too short."


    The spirit of the instrument said a lot, and Gu Zheng was very excited. If it wasn''t for its final supplement, Gu Zheng really wanted Tang Mo to swallow the spirit pill of the shadow beast now.


    "Cool!"


    Half lying under the blood Crystal Grape rack, Gu Zheng drank immortal wine to restore immortal power.


    It''s a good harvest. The coveted blood crystal grapes. When the cool wind blows on your face, a mouthful of mellow immortal wine goes down and the whole body''s pain disappears after the battle. This feeling is called comfortable. Unfortunately, the immortal wine is too powerful. Gu Zheng can only drink a little at a time. Drinking more will delay things.


    Compared with the ease of ancient struggle, Qingcheng school and situ family are another scene.


    Zhao Xin knows himself very well. This time Qingcheng sent him alone. He doesn''t intend to do any feat of cleaning the orchard. He just wants to pick as many as he can when the fruit is ripe on the third day.


    With this mentality, Zhao Xin did not go to the orchard first, but went to some other places and collected some herbs.


    If Zhao Xin could concentrate on looking for medicinal materials, it would be nothing. Unfortunately, when he was looking for medicinal materials, he just came to a place not far from situ''s orchard.


    As soon as he thought of the opening of the Shu ruins, the situ family was similar to them. Zhao Xin wanted to see this "difficult brother" and see how he is doing now.


    Situ Ming did not live well. He was not as wise as Zhao Xin. With a passionate heart, he wanted to enter the central area of the orchard.


    I didn''t know. I was shocked at the sight. There were many spirit beasts in the central area of the orchard, which frightened situ Mingguo. What happened next was unlucky. The retreating situ Mingguo alerted the herd and he was driven out of the orchard by the herd!


    It is rare to be driven out of the orchard by the herd. In the history of the opening of Shu ruins, only the ancestor of Emei sect and now situ Ming state.


    It was late when Zhao Xin saw situ Mingguo. He didn''t want to talk to situ Mingguo at this time. He wanted to find a place to hide quickly.


    Zhao Xin saw the state of situ Ming, which naturally saw Zhao Xin.


    "Zhao Daoyou, don''t run, wait for me!"


    Situ Mingguo was like seeing his relatives, while Zhao Xin was so angry that he gnawed his teeth.


    Helpless Zhao Xin had to stop and help situ Mingguo solve the group of spirit beasts behind him.


    After a while, the spirit beast crisis was settled. Zhao Xin and situ Mingguo lay tired and panting.


    "Zhao Daoyou, are you all right?"


    Situ Mingguo, who was lying on the ground, looked sideways at Zhao Xin, who was also lying, and his expression was very short.


    "Are you all right? What do you mean? I''m really unlucky to meet you!"


    Zhao Xinqi didn''t come here. Now he has suffered a lot of injuries.


    "Don''t be angry, Zhao Daoyou. Help and don''t let you work in vain. The elixirs of these spirit beasts and the things they can use all belong to you, Zhao Daoyou. Is that always OK?"


    "Is that true?"


    "Nature is serious!"


    Hearing situ Mingguo''s confirmation, Zhao Xin finally felt that he liked some. There were 13 spirit beasts, two of which were still intermediate. It was a very cost-effective thing to pay such a reward for this small injury.


    However, there will be no pie in the sky. Zhao Xin understands that situ Mingguo is afraid of asking for something. But no matter what he asked for, he didn''t say it in advance. Even if he didn''t agree, situ Mingguo couldn''t say anything.


    When he thought of it, Zhao Xin dragged his tired body and got up first to clean the battlefield.


    Seeing Zhao Xin''s panic, situ Mingguo smiled helplessly: "Zhao Daoyou, how many resources do you think our two families can harvest at the end of the Shu ruins?"


    "It must be very few. Look at Emei in previous years, you can know how much we have this time." Zhao Xin sighed.


    "I think we should change the current situation! Orchard resources are the largest resources in Shu ruins. We can get both different fruits and elixirs. If we are in such a good place, we will be sorry to be occupied by those animals. At the same time, we will be sorry to all ancestors!"


    "There''s no way. The sect with the lowest number of people entering the Shu ruins is almost the same as we are now."


    "No, Zhao Daoyou, we can''t lose our fighting spirit. We should actively change the current situation. I think we should find someone to work together!"


    Situ Mingguo''s words surprised Zhao Xin: "what do you want? Don''t forget the rules in Shu ruins!"


    "Rules, aren''t all rules set by people? Aren''t all rules set by Shushan to curb our development? Please consider what I said. If we can find a sect to cooperate, we can still harvest a lot of resources this time. You also know the importance of resources for the development of a sect."


    Situ Mingguo finished a paragraph and gave Zhao Xin some time to digest.


    A moment later, Zhao Xin said, "I agree with you, but I won''t come forward if you do the lobbying for other sects."


    "Yes, as long as you agree, I''ll do the lobbying for other sects." situ Mingguo said happily.


    The two who hit it off immediately discussed the details for a while, and situ Mingguo was on his way.


    Shushan has five branches, two of which are already cooperative. The only ones left are Lingjian sect, Ziyun palace and Emei.


    Emei sect is not considered by situ Mingguo and Zhao Xin. There are five people in Lingjian sect in Shu ruins. They are powerful and arrogant. Therefore, Ziyun palace is the most suitable sect to be lobbied.


    When situ Ming arrived at Ziyun palace orchard, people in Ziyun palace were hunting spirit beasts.


    "The state of situ Ming is not staying in your situ''s orchard. What are you doing here?"


    Ling Xue, the eldest of the three sisters, spoke with a cold look on her face. They experienced the last conflict between situ family and Gu Zheng under Tibetan sword peak! The ability of the two situ family members to cheat on each other has been amazing. At the same time, they have a deep disgust in their hearts. The disgust naturally included the situ Mingguo and situ Mingjun brothers present at that time.


    "It''s natural to come here."


    Situ Mingguo smiled. After looking around, he said again, "Ling Xue, where''s martial uncle Xiaochen?"


    The "martial uncle Xiaochen" in the mouth of situ Ming naturally refers to the petite and exquisite woman who entered the Shu ruins in Ziyun Palace this time.


    "When martial uncle is away, you can tell my elder sister what you have! When martial uncle left, he said that my elder sister is fully responsible for anything here." Ling Yu, one of the three sisters, said.


    "Well, sister Ling Xue, here''s the thing..."


    Situ Mingguo, who changed his name, quickly said what he asked for.


    "Well, I don''t know what good it will be if we help?"


    After hearing the story of situ Mingguo, Ling Xue asked with big eyes.


    "Let''s clean up the orchard together. We help hunt the spirit beasts in your orchard with zero reward, and we don''t get any abnormal fruit. After you hunt the spirit beasts in our orchard, you will share half of your elixir on the spot! As for the abnormal fruit, we will give you one-third of the income of situ family and Qingcheng at that time!"


    While situ Mingguo was talking, the expression on his face was like being cut off, which made the three sisters Ling Xue laugh.


    "Situ Mingguo, you don''t have to look like that. If no one helps you, how much you will gain in the end is conceivable. If you ask us for help, you won''t lose at all, but make a profit!"


    Ling Xue''s voice was loud and her smile was put away, and she became a little embarrassed: "situ Mingguo, I''m sorry! We can''t break the rules to help you. The reason to ask is to know how much you will give in order to get more resources. If I do this, you won''t hit me? Won''t you have the same experience as a little woman?"


    "No, no, no!" situ Mingguo smiled: "since my sisters don''t agree, I''ll leave first. I wish my sisters a lot of harvest this time. Don''t give it away!"


    Situ Mingguo turned around and scolded in his heart: "what thing, a group of coquettish women, pretend to be high with me? Throw a stone at my situ family? Don''t fall into my hands, or hum..."


    Ziyun palace hit a wall, which forced situ Mingguo, who didn''t want to go to Lingjian sect, to go there.


    When situ Ming arrived at the orchard of Lingjian sect, the five tigers of Lingjian sect were covered with blood, and of course the blood came from those spirit beasts. The people of Lingjian sect have cleared two-thirds of the orchards. It seems that they can clean the orchards tonight.


    "Situ Mingguo, what are you doing here?"


    Han Yi, the leader of Lingjian sect, looked coldly at situ Mingguo. What exactly did situ Mingguo want to do when he appeared in their orchard at this time? He has guessed eight or nine points.


    "Elder Han, here''s the thing..."


    Situ Mingguo smiled, but Han Yi interrupted him before he said what he wanted to say.


    "Do you roll by yourself, or do I teach you how to roll?"


    Han Yi reaches out and points to the outside of the orchard. Situ Mingguo doesn''t dare to hesitate. He knows the hot temper of Han Yi very well!


    As a result, like a lost dog, situ Mingguo fled the orchard of Lingjian sect at the fastest speed. There were still laughter and scolding behind him, saying that they could not afford to lose. They wanted to break the rules because of their poor ranking results.


    Situ Mingguo was so angry that he lived for decades. When did he suffer such injustice?


    He won a place in Shu ruins from Zang Jianfeng and was trampled on at the ranking event. He was teased by Ziyun palace and insulted by Lingjian sect! All this made situ Mingguo feel that if he didn''t vent, he would really go crazy.


    "Yo, isn''t this the state of situ Ming? No, I honestly cleaned up the spirit animals in situ''s orchard. What are you doing here?"


    A man emerged from a forest. He was in his thirties and forties. He was one of the fifteen people of Shushan sect who entered the Shu ruins this time.


    Situ Mingguo was already unhappy. This blind guy even asked him in a preaching tone. How can he stand it!


    Situ Mingguo opened his mouth. He really wanted to tell the boy that if he had not been born in Shushan and had a lot of cultivation resources for him to use, could he reach the early stage of the fifth floor at this age? Besides, he didn''t have much experience in this way of speaking. If he changed this way of speaking to ordinary people in the outside world, he really didn''t know how to die!


    Unfortunately, although situ Mingguo opened his mouth, what he wanted to say could only be swallowed in his stomach, because fourteen people came out of the woods behind the boy, including 15 people of Shushan sect.


    This is not the orchard of Shushan sect. The presence of Shushan sect people in this place can only show that their orchard has been cleaned up.


    "Situ Mingguo, what are you doing here?"


    "It''s needless to ask. It must be that one can''t clean up the spirit beast. It''s better to leave the orchard and quickly look for some medicinal materials!"


    "If you don''t tell me, I forgot that situ family got the fourth place in the ranking event. Before, they lost a place to Emei, so only situ Mingguo is here!"


    The words of the Shushan sect disciple pierced situ Mingguo''s ear like a steel needle, which made his eyes jump wildly. But when Qi returned to Qi, situ Mingguo had to salute with a smile. Who would say that all of his people were from Shushan school!


    "Brother Yang, you cleaned up the orchard so quickly. I''m so envious!"


    Being run by others, all situ Mingguo can do is make amends.


    "Well, you also need a lot of challenges. Strive for more harvest in the orchard. Pay attention to safety. Let''s take a step first!"


    Yang LANBO, the leader of Shushan mountain, had no intention of staying more. After returning the gift, he immediately left with people.


    Among the fifteen people, Luo Xiao was the last one. When she passed situ Mingguo, she whispered, "villain!"


    Luo Xiao actually heard the strange words of situ Mingguo and Zhao Xin when they first entered the Shu ruins.


    Seeing the people of Shushan sect go far, situ Mingguo''s grievances are even more prosperous!


    "What''s the matter? Guys with eyes higher than the top, our other sects would be worse than yours if the Shushan party didn''t contain our other sects? Instead, we have 15 fixed places to try every time the Shu market is opened? Which onion are you? Laugh at our situ family and despise our situ Ming country, don''t you? Wait for me!"


    Situ Mingguo roared in his heart and kicked a stone on the ground. He rushed to the location of Emei orchard.


    In situ Mingguo''s view, all this is caused by Emei and ancient disputes. If there is no ancient dispute, their situ family will firmly sit in the third place this time!


    After a while, situ Mingguo rushed into Emei orchard.


    After walking in the orchard for a while, situ Mingguo found that there were many corpses of spirit beasts on the ground. When he thought about what happened to him when he was "cleaned up" by spirit beasts, he immediately became angry from his heart and turned evil into courage!


    "It''s clean, isn''t it? I want you to be clean!"


    Situ Mingguo kicked on a Zhu Guo tree.


    "Click..."


    The already coarse Zhu fruit tree was kicked, and the soon to mature Zhu fruit on it quickly began to rot after being contaminated with soil gas.


    "It''s a pleasure to spoil more than a dozen of your Zhu fruits at a time!"


    Situ Mingguo smiled grimly and slapped another Zhu fruit tree down.


    After wantonly destroying eight Zhu fruit trees in Emei orchard, situ Mingguo calmed down a little. He knew that if he was seen by other sects, he would be hunted down. After all, these zhuguoshu are public property.


    "Hum, the third place is not so easy to sit, it''s just a little interest!"


    In fact, situ Mingguo, who woke up, was already a little afraid. After he made an excuse for his behavior in his heart, he quickly left the scene.


    However, situ Mingguo is not returning home. He is still in the orchard of Emei. He wants to see Gu Zheng and others and see how their cleaning progress is.


    "Be careful, you must be careful. You can''t be found by Gu Zheng. If he finds out, it''s terrible!" situ Mingguo secretly paid.


    For Gu Zheng, although the apparent cultivation of situ Ming was higher than him, situ Ming was still afraid of him.


    There is an ancient dispute with a "meteor fairy step" close to the body. Unless it is an immortal, no one will be afraid. Even though many people in the family still doubt that the ancient dispute took something unknown to speed up, the eccentric situ Mingguo feels that it is better to believe it than nothing.


    When situ Ming found Gu Zheng and others, they were about to clean up the central area.


    "How is this possible!"


    Situ Mingguo, who was hiding in the distance, was shocked. He saw that Gu Zheng put one high-level spirit beast after another in the way of baiting. He easily killed them and took treasure. The process would not be much more difficult than picking up rags.


    Situ Mingguo hates it. He can already see that Emei sect will be the second sect to clean up the orchard. How many spirit animal resources do you have to harvest!

 Chapter 288

    "Damn Gu Zheng, why don''t you encounter some disaster?"


    With the wind and water of Emei sect, situ Mingguo constantly cursed ancient disputes in his heart.


    But curse belongs to curse. Situ Mingguo still followed the people of Emei in the distance. When Gu Zheng met another group of high-level spirit beasts, situ Mingguo''s eyes widened instantly.


    This time, there was something wrong with the bait of Gu Zheng. The last spirit beast that was put down suddenly jumped up when he approached, and the sharp corner on his head stabbed him in the chest.


    According to common sense, Gu Zheng should use the "meteor fairy step" to get out of trouble, and use the "meteor fairy step" with internal strength to quickly kill the spirit beast.


    However, Gu Zheng, who did not allow his subordinates to help, finally put it on the spirit beast with a strange pace and a tactic close to grinding. The dangerous scene during this period made situ Mingguo tremble.


    "There''s a problem. There''s definitely a problem. Is Gu Zhengzhen taking some unknown forbidden drugs? The so-called ''meteor fairy step'' is a lie?"


    Situ Mingguo was more frightened and happy when he thought about it. At the same time, a vicious plan was formed in his heart.


    "What a blessing in disguise!"


    Situ Mingguo left Emei orchard with a sneer. He wanted to find Zhao Xin and tell him everything he found in Emei orchard.


    Since the "meteor fairy step" is false, Gu Zheng is a paper tiger. All the disciples beside him are scum with only five combat effectiveness! Situ Mingguo wanted to unite with Zhao Xin. When Gu Zheng and others cleaned up the orchard and were tired physically and mentally, they killed the Emei people and stole the fruits of victory.


    "Can this, this work?"


    After hearing situ Mingguo''s plan, Zhao Xin stuttered.


    "It''s absolutely possible. I guarantee with my head that the ''meteor fairy step'' is a fake. As for being found, it''s impossible. The people of other sects are either busy cleaning the orchard or looking for herbs. Who will go to Emei orchard? We''ll be safe if we just destroy the dead! Think about it, we can get it as long as we do this How many elixirs and miraculous fruits have you got? Zhao Xin, don''t hesitate. Don''t you have the courage? "


    Situ Mingguo licked his lips, just like those things that originally belonged to the ancient struggle, now they have all been in his bag.


    "It''s not that I Zhao Xin don''t have the courage to kill, but that your idea of situ Mingguo is too crazy."


    Zhao Xin''s voice paused, and a ferocious look appeared in his eyes: "crazy is crazy, but I like the idea. However, even if we get a lot of resources, we can take out very few, otherwise we will be too suspicious!"


    "Stupid, strange fruit and other things, let''s eat them ourselves. Why should we take them out? As for the elixir, pick out where to hide some of them, and tell the sect about it in a few years, and the latecomers will take them out."


    "OK, let''s do it!"


    Situ Mingguo''s words made Zhao Xin enlightened. When he thought that there were many different fruits that could improve his cultivation, Zhao Xin thought it was worth doing. After all, this vote would get many different fruits, which would be a harvest he had never dreamed of before!


    Gu Zheng and others clean the orchard from the periphery to the central area, and then from the central area to the periphery. The whole cleaning route is curved. Once it passes, the fruit trees in the whole orchard are taken care of.


    The sky is full of stars, and the cleaning of the orchard is coming to an end. The last batch of spirit beasts are three Gollum pigs staying outside the orchard.


    Gulu pigs are not smart, but they don''t eat barbecue. In addition, there are only a few left. Gu An and Liu Ying, who have never had a mobile phone meeting, proposed to Gu Zheng that the last three Gulu pigs should be handled by them.


    Gu An and the two of them had no problem getting rid of the three Gollum pigs, so Gu Zheng let them go.


    Zhang Tiancheng suffered some injuries in the previous battle, which will be recovering as soon as possible. Gu Zheng is sitting in an open space in the orchard. Tang Mo is lying across his legs, urging it to absorb the power of the lunar star.


    Situ Mingguo and Zhao Xin were hiding in the dark. Their eyes were like the eyes of a mouse, flashing obscene light from time to time.


    Situ Mingguo and Zhao Xin had been here long ago, but they didn''t launch an attack because they didn''t have a particularly good chance. Now, the spirit beast has been cleaned up by Gu Zheng and others, and their vigilance has been reduced to the lowest. It''s time to start.


    Zhao Xin motioned to situ Mingguo to fight Gu first. Situ Mingguo turned his eyes and pointed to Gu''an and Liu Ying. Zhao Xin was stunned and nodded his head.


    Even if he found that Gu Zheng''s so-called "meteor fairy step" was false, situ Mingguo was still afraid of him. In order to win more firmly, he decided to take Gu Zheng''s disciples hostage. Although it was disgraceful to do so, sneaking attacks was not a decent thing, and he could not care so much.


    Gu''an and Liu Ying solved the three Gollum pigs. After cleaning the battlefield, they went back excitedly. Suddenly, situ Mingguo and Zhao Xin appeared and took little time to control them. There is a gap in accomplishments. Two practitioners in the middle of the fifth floor and two practitioners in the middle of the third floor are as simple as adults beating children.


    "Headmaster!"


    Zhang Tiancheng called. Gu''an was shocked by the news of the accident.


    "Remember not to conflict with them, lead them to my present position, and the enemy will advance and I will retreat."


    Gu Zheng was still in meditation. He didn''t even open his eyes when he spoke.


    "Yes."


    Although he didn''t know Gu Zheng''s plan, Zhang Tiancheng still took command and shouted at the enemy in the distance: "what do you mean, situ Mingguo and Zhao Xin? I''m kidding, don''t take you like this? If you know the truth, let Gu''an and Liu Ying go quickly, otherwise our leader will be angry, and the consequences will be very serious!"


    "What do you mean? I also want to ask, what does Gu Zheng mean by asking you to make trouble in our orchard?"


    Situ Mingguo was filled with righteous indignation, as if it were true.


    Zhang Tiancheng wondered, is this a misunderstanding? Gu Zheng always stays with them. How can he make trouble in other people''s orchards?


    However, the doubt was only for a moment. Zhang Tiancheng had a terrible guess. Did the situ family and Qingcheng school plan to kill and occupy the orchard?


    "Gu Zheng, you answer us. What do you mean?"


    Situ Mingguo is still questioning. They are closer to Gu Zheng.


    "Stop first. Our leader is cultivating. I''m not polite if I take another step forward!"


    Zhang Tiancheng still doesn''t want to believe that situ family and Qingcheng sect plan to kill and occupy the orchard! Therefore, he used the reason of leader cultivation to test the other party. If the other party didn''t want to occupy the orchard, in such a case, he should stop immediately.


    "Whether your leader is cultivating and destroying some of our Zhu fruit trees, you must give a statement!"


    Situ Ming still moved forward and imposed what he had done on Gu Zheng. Moreover, on the surface, situ Mingguo was filled with righteous indignation, but in fact, he was fighting between heaven and man.


    In today''s distance, situ Mingguo could have done it if he launched immortal weapons and magical powers to attack the ancient struggle! However, once his "guiding thunder jade charm" is used, the momentum will be too great, and it will be bad to leave a tail for the whole thing at that time.


    Zhang Tiancheng stopped them from approaching because of the leader''s cultivation. Gu Zheng was in a closed state. He felt strange anyway! After all, he can''t be closed at this time, but if he''s not closed, what is he doing? Into a critical period of cultivation?


    Situ Mingguo really wanted to attack Gu Zheng with "guiding thunder and jade talisman"! But this idea was finally suppressed by him. After all, as long as we go a little further, Zhao Xin''s magic tools can also attack Gu Zheng. If Zhao Xin''s "proud wind bamboo arrow" attacks Gu Zheng, he is not afraid of the disadvantages of huge momentum and leaving a small tail. Let''s wait!


    Zhang Tiancheng had no doubt about situ Mingguo''s motives! He was just about to ask Gu Zheng what to do. When he saw that Gu Zheng was still closed-minded, he immediately remembered what Gu Zheng had said before, "remember not to conflict with them, lead them to my current position, and the enemy will advance and I will retreat."


    Zhang Tiancheng didn''t understand what Gu Zheng meant before. Now he still doesn''t know, but what he can detect is that Gu Zheng obviously knew about the ideas of situ Mingguo and others earlier than he did, and seemed to be on guard.


    Looking at situ Mingguo and others getting closer and closer, and looking at the motionless ancient struggle, Zhang Tiancheng gritted his teeth and retreated.


    "Eh, how did Zhang Tiancheng run away? And he left their leader and ran away?"


    Zhao Xin''s eyes widened. There was a trace of ominous in his heart, which was magnified a lot in an instant. However, situ Mingguo urged his eyes to let him understand that the current situation was on the line and there was no time for him to think more.


    "Whoosh..."


    Zhao Xin raised his hand, and the magic instrument ''proud wind bamboo arrow'' was sacrificed by him.


    A small bamboo arrow, green as a jade carving, almost appeared in the ancient meditation place at the same time that Zhao Xin offered it. However, Gu Zheng disappeared out of thin air, just when the bamboo arrow wanted to penetrate his head!


    "Wind!"


    Zhao Xinli drank and decided to change his hands. The originally silent bamboo arrow suddenly became powerful. It pierced back and forth around the place where the ancient struggle disappeared like a needle and lead, causing all the broken branches and stones around to fiercely attack the position targeted by the bamboo arrow.


    After a short time, Zhao Xin, who was unable to control the "proud wind bamboo arrow", had to take back the fairy weapon first.


    "It''s so funny. You two want to kill our leader? It''s wishful thinking and don''t know how to live or die!"


    Zhang Tiancheng didn''t run far. Now he sees Gu Zheng disappear strangely. Although he doesn''t understand what''s going on, he can be sure that Gu Zheng is absolutely fine! He couldn''t help laughing when such a change happened.


    "Zhang Tiancheng, what are you proud of, you trash? If you have the ability to let Gu argue, I won''t kill him immediately!"


    Situ Mingguo was like a mad dog. The sudden disappearance of Gu Zheng destroyed many of his previous plans. It was a great blow to him! Today, Gu Zheng and others must die. If they don''t die, as long as one person goes to Shushan to complain, he and Zhao Xin will come to a terrible end!


    "Several sects come down in one continuous line. There has never been a person like you since ancient times. Emei has always been the last one in the ranking event, but are we like you? Are you jealous of other people''s orchards, so you want to kill people? You are real garbage. No, you don''t even deserve garbage. You are animals, and only animals can do that! I don''t know our leader Where are you? You have the ability to let our leader out! You animals, animals... "


    Zhang Tiancheng was also angry and scolded situ Mingguo.


    Situ Mingguo ignored Zhang Tiancheng. His eyes swept around and sneered.


    "Gu Zheng, I know you''re nearby. Can you get out?"


    "Let me tell you something. I interrupted eight Zhu fruit trees in your orchard. There were 15 Zhu fruit trees on one Zhu fruit tree. Eight trees were destroyed. You lost more than 100 Zhu fruit this time! What? Do you hate me? If you hate me, come out and kill me?"


    Situ Mingguo smiled, not to mention how happy he was.


    "You are really an animal. Do you know that they are all public property! Eight, eight Zhu fruit trees? What a sin have you done? Situ Mingguo, you can''t redeem it if you die!"


    Zhang Tiancheng jumped with anger. If he had the strength to kill situ Mingguo, even if he killed situ Mingguo and died, he would not hesitate.


    "Gu Zheng, do you think the loss of the eight Zhu fruit trees is small? It doesn''t matter. There is a better Lingtao tree nearby!"


    Situ Mingguo sneered and kicked down the Lingtao tree beside him. Fifty or sixty immature Lingtao on it immediately began to rot.


    "Don''t you think it''s not enough? If it''s not enough, I can be more beast. You beautiful female disciple, I''ll enjoy her first!"


    Situ Mingguo came to Liu Ying and held her chin with his fingers. His expression was very frivolous.


    "Hum."


    Liu Ying shook her head and broke away from the fingers of situ Ming.


    In fact, both Liu Ying and Gu an want to scold situ Mingguo and tell Gu Zheng not to care about their life or death and kill these two bastards!


    However, Gu''an and Liu Ying know that it''s fun to say and shout like this, but what good effect can they play? In addition to bringing flesh and blood pain to oneself, it can''t play a good role at all.


    "Situ Mingguo, if you have the ability, let''s fight alone. If you win me, I''ll tell you where our leader is!"


    Zhang Tiancheng is also anxious. He wants to lead situ Mingguo and others over, but situ Mingguo and others just don''t come over!


    Everyone is waiting for Gu Zheng to appear, but where is it now? He is naturally hiding in the wasteland!


    "Tiancheng, Tiancheng, you don''t talk much at ordinary times. Why do you talk more when you are angry today? No matter how much you talk, you can''t get to the point and don''t talk about their pain! Is it because what I said before is not clear enough?"


    In the wasteland space, the events outside the ancient dispute are also clear at a glance.


    Gu Zheng is also in a hurry now. After tiexian Jue enters the third floor, he enters the wasteland space and comes out again. The place where he appears can be changed according to his mind. However, the wasteland space is so easy to use, but there is a distance limit of ten meters, and today''s two enemies are still outside the effective distance. Therefore, Gu Zheng needs Zhang Tiancheng to lead the two enemies. Only in this way can we ensure the safety of Gu''an and Liu Ying to the greatest extent.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Tiancheng failed to fully understand the intention of the ancient dispute. Situ Mingguo and Zhao Xin were also very cautious and did not appear within ten meters of the disappearance of the ancient dispute.


    The sword can be used to kill people and save people. This feature of wasteland space can make Gu Zheng run for his life when encountering a strong enemy, and can also become a terrorist means for Gu Zheng to assassinate! But unfortunately, the damn situ Mingguo and Zhao Xin just don''t come. How can people not be in a hurry?


    "According to the original plan, we can only solve Zhao Xin first and successfully save Gu''an and Liu Ying. But now it seems that Zhao Xin is more cautious than situ Mingguo. I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill him through the original plan."


    "Is this forcing me to use the shadow beast''s elixir? If the shadow beast''s elixir can enable Tang Mo to obtain the shadow beast''s natural power, even if Zhao Xin is not close, he should be able to kill it perfectly!"


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved, and he thought of the reminder before the spirit of the instrument: "I suggest you reuse the shadow beast spirit pill at the critical moment. It''s also because of the damage of Tang ink. The transformed magic power can be preserved for too short."


    "No matter what, let Tang Mo devour the magic pill of the shadow beast first. As for the magic power transformed from it, how long can it be saved and whether it is the gifted magic power of the shadow beast? I will never know if I don''t try it!"


    A cruel color appeared on Gu Zheng''s face. He took out the shadow beast elixir he had just got. While urging Tang Mo, he wiped the elixir close to Tang Mo''s blade.


    As if ice met fire, the very hard elixir decreased at a very fast speed in the process of Gu Zheng wiping Tang ink.


    There was no smoke or peculiar smell. When the two sides of Tang mo were wiped over, the elixir, which was the size of a plum, completely disappeared.


    Tang Mo trembled in guzheng''s hand, and guzheng could feel its excitement.


    In the blink of an eye, black light flashed on Tang Mo, and there was a trace of enlightenment in Gu Zheng''s heart. It was only about the Enlightenment of Tang Mo''s transformation into a divine power!


    "Great!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help cheering in his heart. The magic power transformed by Tang Mo is simply too powerful!


    In the moment from Gu Zheng''s anxiety to obtaining the magic power of shadow beast, situ Mingguo, who did not talk to Zhang Tiancheng again, had torn Liu Ying''s coat.


    Seeing that Liu Ying was about to be humiliated and stimulated, Zhang Tiancheng had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He finally understood how to effectively implement the ancient order of "leading them to my present position".


    "You bastards, I''ll tell you what you want in Shushan!"


    To understand how to carry out the ancient struggle, Zhang Tiancheng immediately ran away.


    "Where are you going!"


    Situ Mingguo roared. Naturally, he couldn''t let Zhang Tiancheng run away. Shushan knows what they have done, which is their key!


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng, who was in the desolate space, immediately used the magic power transformed by Tang Mo, which was the "attached shadow" of the shadow beast.


    I saw that Gu Zheng''s body swayed, and the whole person immediately faded into a shadow!


    Almost after the shadow of the ancient dispute, the outside situ Ming state has also appeared at an appropriate distance. The ancient dispute came out of the wasteland space when it moved.


    The shadow is black and can''t be seen at all in the night. It launched the ancient struggle of the "shadow attached" magic power in the night, just like a fish back in the water.


    Originally, Gu Zheng could choose a place and directly appear next to situ Ming. He stabbed him with Tang Mo in his hand. After all, situ Ming''s current position is within ten meters of Gu Zheng''s entry into the wasteland. It''s easy for Gu Zheng to kill him!


    But now that he has used the inner alchemy of shadow beast, Gu Zheng also wants to experience it and launch the divine power of spirit beast. What kind of feeling is it.


    "Attached!"


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved. He, who was still a distance from situ Ming''s country, appeared behind situ Ming''s country silently.


    "Die!"


    Gu Zheng roared in his heart. He wanted to hit the fist on the head of situ Ming, but finally hit the back of situ Ming. He doesn''t want to see rotten watermelon happen, nor does he want to see situ Mingguo die so easily. As Zhang Tiancheng said, he can''t redeem his death!


    "Ah..."


    Situ Mingguo screamed like a sandbag thrown out by others. He fell heavily on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    According to the common sense, even if you attack situ Ming country successfully, you should not have such an effect. After all, situ Mingguo was always on guard. When Gu Zhengyi boxed him, he also had the strength to resist!


    It''s a pity that Tang Mo''s ability to absorb and transform shadow beasts not only has its natural magic power of "attaching shadow", but also its natural great power. Therefore, today''s ancient struggle has a very terrible power. Even if he doesn''t launch "attaching shadow", he can abuse situ Mingguo to the extent that his mother doesn''t know him!


    "Gu Zheng, don''t come here. If you want to come, I''ll kill them first!"


    Zhao Xin is also afraid of ancient disputes, and his heart has already had an ominous premonition. Now, seeing that the state of situ Ming was abandoned, his scalp was a little numb! Is this ancient dispute human? Where on earth is he?


    The night is the home of the shadow beast. Like a fish in water, the ancient struggle just appeared behind Zhao Xin, who is still far away from him.


    "Go to hell!"


    With a sneer in his heart, Gu Zheng in the state of "shadow attached" gave a silent punch.


    Zhao Xin''s hands were originally clasped on Liu Ying and Gu An''s throat. The sharp pain in his back heart made him lose consciousness instantly, and the whole person slipped down like soft noodles.


    "Cool!"


    Gu Zheng roared. This feeling of having the power of terror and being like a fish in water in the dark night is really irresistible. You will definitely fall in love after trying once!


    Unfortunately, Tang Mo was seriously damaged. The magic powers fed back by the shadow beast elixir were discounted. Almost five seconds after calling Shuang, the time limit for the "shadow attached" magic power has expired, and Gu Zheng has been forced to take shape.


    "Headmaster!"


    Liu Ying and Gu An looked at Gu Zheng, their eyes as if they were looking at the gods. They don''t know how Gu Zheng did everything just now, but the effect of all this is terrible and shocking!


    "You did a good job! People, sometimes it''s good not to say a word."


    Gu Zheng smiled at Liu Ying and Gu An. He was sure that they were right not to shout before. As for Liu Ying, even if the clothes outside were torn, she still had underwear inside. There was no meat exposed, so she was not particularly sad.


    "Headmaster, I''m wrong."


    Zhang Tiancheng also came, with a sad face, looking very regretful.


    "It''s nothing. Go and bring situ Mingguo!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t say much and gave Zhang Tiancheng an understanding look. Zhang Tiancheng didn''t know the characteristics of his wasteland space. He was suddenly confused by the incident. He didn''t understand his intention for a moment, and it wasn''t an unforgivable mistake.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Tiancheng took orders in gratitude and soon brought situ Mingguo back.


    "Wake up!"


    Gu Zheng severely kicked situ Mingguo and kicked him out of his coma.


    "Ancient, ancient struggle, spare my life and give you and me a chance to be a cow and a horse for you. I know I''m wrong."


    Situ Mingguo begged and struggled to get up, but the punch given to him before Gu Zheng was so well controlled that he now lost his combat effectiveness and wanted to get up became a desire.


    "To wake you up is not to give you a chance, but to let the person who should kill you do it."


    Gu Zheng sneered and turned to Liu Ying: "if you hate him, you''ll kill him!"


    "Good!"


    Liu Ying didn''t have much sadness on her face, but after all, an innocent girl was pinched by such an animal and pulled her clothes. If she didn''t hate in her heart, there was a ghost.


    "Go to hell!"


    Liu Yingjiao Zha, the Emei thorn in his hand flashed cold light, ending the life of situ Ming.


    "Situ Mingguo and Zhao Xin are dead. Since they are unkind, don''t blame us. Emei has taken over the orchards of situ family and Qingcheng sect from this moment on." Gu Zheng smiled coldly: "Time is pressing. Tiancheng, you search the things of situ Mingguo and Zhao Xin, then burn the bodies into ashes and bury them in the orchard to make atonement for their crimes. Gu''an and Liu Ying, now you go with me to the orchard of Qingcheng sect. Tiancheng will go to meet us immediately after completing the things here."


    "Yes!"


    The three men took orders. Zhang Tiancheng burned the body. Gu An and Liu Ying ran wildly with Gu Zheng.


    Taking over the orchards of the other two sects is a very crazy thing. If it happens to be seen by other sects, the consequences will be as troublesome as possible.


    Yu Gu Zheng, since they have killed situ Mingguo and Zhao Xin, they don''t have so many concerns. Wealth has always been seeking in danger, not to mention that it is not a simple wealth, but two orchards!


    If we can get the resources of Qingcheng and situ''s orchards and the harvest of Emei, the production of these three orchards alone will be enough to make Emei no longer lack the necessary resources for cultivation in the next ten years!


    With the Emei tower that can train disciples and the harvest of the Shu ruins, Gu Zheng can be sure that Emei will rise faster than he expected!


    The reason why other branches are pressing Emei every year is that the harvest in Shu ruins is more than that in Emei? If everything goes well, Emei will catch up with and surpass the other two branches only this time!


    In the past years, the fourth and fifth sects were unable to clean up their orchards. Although they had orchards with no less resources than the other three sects, they could eventually take away much less resources than the other three sects!


    But now, the two orchards, which have always been dominated by spirit beasts, are about to be cleaned up by Emei sect. Gu Zheng will bring more exotic fruits and elixirs this time than Lingjian sect and Ziyun palace combined! Moreover, it is also advantageous to have enough people to obtain other resources in Shu ruins.


    As for why Gu Zheng had to act so quickly after killing Zhao Xin and situ Mingguo, in fact, it was related to the magic power that Tang Mo transformed into him.


    The magic power of "attaching shadow" can only be used for 15 seconds, and the number of attacks in 15 seconds is twice. However, the divine power of shadow beast can be used for a long time, for a full hour!


    In the state of "divine power possessed by the body" for an hour, Gu Zheng''s destructive power is much greater than that of the internal strength of the cultivators in the later stage of the fifth floor.


    Without the golden hour of "divine power possession", Gu Zheng would certainly roast meat and clean up the orchard, but now with this golden hour, Gu Zheng is confident that he can recover an orchard in an hour!


    "What, what? An hour?"


    Gu Zheng said that he would recover an orchard in an hour. Gu an almost bit his tongue.


    "Yes."


    Gu Zheng is very confident. Now he is running with Gu''an and Liu Ying, and the orchard of Qingcheng sect is not far away.


    One hour of "divine power possessed by the body" can not only enhance Gu Zheng''s strength, but also enhance his physical fitness in an all-round way, which naturally includes speed.


    It can be said that in the state of "divine power attached to the body", Gu Zheng can fight for an hour without being tired, because he is blessed by a special state. In this state, he consumes very little for himself.


    In other words, Gu Zheng can use the power obtained by "divine power attachment" to display the immortal skills and skills that originally needed the support of immortal power.


    Using the original cultivation of Gu Zheng, it is very abnormal to use the ethereal magic body technique and mountain opening Sabre technique. In the state of "divine power attached to the body", if he uses these two immortal techniques, it will be more abnormal. It can be said that the combat effectiveness of today''s ancient struggle is even more exaggerated than that of the original use of wind speed food repair.


    In such a special state, it is not difficult to recover an orchard in an hour!


    However, while enjoying the power, Gu Zheng is also very happy in his heart.


    What if the previous shadow beasts fought with pure physical ability as soon as they came up? What would it be like if he didn''t hit the chest of the shadow beast by mistake, so that the strength of the shadow beast could not be brought into full play? If such a situation occurs, it is not the trouble that he can solve with ethereal illusion and mountain cutting knife!

 Chapter 289

    "Headmaster, what do we need to do?" Liu Ying asked.


    "What you have to do, of course, is to clean the battlefield and harvest those elixirs."


    While talking, Gu Zheng has rushed into the orchard with Gu''an and Liu Ying.


    Release their hands, Gu Zheng takes Tang Mo from his waist and splits it at a rushing Gulu pig.


    The bloody and violent picture appeared. Gulu pig was cut from head to tail by Gu Zheng''s knife, divided into two pieces and fell to the ground.


    "Gulu..."


    Another Gulu pig rushed to guzheng. Instead of directly killing it, guzheng cut off a large piece of its skin.


    The painful male Gulu pig fell into the trap and immediately called his companions.


    "Come on, let the storm come more fiercely!"


    Gu Zheng''s blood was boiling. He rushed to the original group of spirit beasts with Tang Mo in his hand.


    The low-level spirit beast was placed by Gu Zheng like chopping melons and vegetables, and the medium-level spirit beast was also difficult to defeat his knife. If these spirit beasts didn''t need Gu Zheng to find them, he would clean the orchard faster!


    In less than half an hour, Gu Zheng had been killed all the way to the central area of the orchard. Here, advanced spirit beasts began to appear.


    The first high-level spirit beast Gu Zheng met was a sable with purple fur. Its name was'' purple smoke sable ''.


    The ''Purple sable'' has a very fast speed. When it wants to bite Gu Zheng, its spell also raises purple smoke around it that can hide its sight.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng''s five senses are very good. Even without eyes, he has very good ears.


    The "Purple sable" hid behind Gu Zheng. Originally, it was only a cat''s body and began to expand silently. After three breaths, the "Purple sable" as huge as an elephant opened its bloody mouth and bit Gu Zheng''s head.


    Gu Zheng''s ears moved, and his body swayed to avoid the big mouth of the "Purple sable". He didn''t wait for it to launch a second attack. With a flash of ethereal illusion, he ran under the belly of the "Purple sable".


    "Whew..."


    The sable shrieked, its internal organs fell from the opening cut by the ancient struggle, and its body fell like a mountain.


    If you don''t care, the dead body will return to its original size, and Gu Zheng will move towards the central area of the orchard again.


    Gu Zheng''s luck was bad. In the subsequent cleaning process, there were almost no spirit beasts who could pass three moves under its hands.


    Gu Zheng is also unfortunate. Since those spirit beasts can be quickly solved by him, their strength is naturally not very good. Even for advanced spirit beasts, the grade of the elixir will not be particularly excellent. As for the evil spirit beast that he looked forward to after seeing Tang Mo''s magic power, he also didn''t meet one.


    Fifty minutes, fifty minutes after coming out of the wasteland, Gu Zheng cleaned up the orchard of Qingcheng sect!


    With the last ten minutes left in the golden hour, Gu Zheng, who didn''t want to waste, immediately ran to situ''s orchard.


    Finally, after seven minutes of rampant killing in situ''s orchard, Gu Zheng''s precious golden hour was completely over.


    Gu Zheng can clean up the orchard very quickly, but Gu An can''t clean up the battlefield in such a short time. After all, it takes more time to decompose resources from spirit beasts.


    Jumped onto the nearby Lingtao tree, Gu Zheng half lay down, hung Tang Mo on the branch and continued to absorb the power of the Taiyin star, while he poured a small half cup of immortal wine for himself and tasted it comfortably. He could only drink so much.


    "Eh?"


    After pouring the immortal wine, Gu Zheng''s eyes widened.


    I saw that there was peach glue on the trunk of Lingtao tree, and it was sealed on a small hole.


    "Peach spirit bug!"


    Gu Zheng was so happy that he didn''t expect to find this little thing. Inadvertently, it appeared in front of him.


    Quickly drink the immortal wine in his hand. Gu Zheng pulled out the peach glue blocking the tree hole and sucked out the peach spirit insect with immortal power.


    The peach spirit insect is not big. It is only half the length of the little finger. It is as thick as the refill of a pen. It emits a peach fragrance all over, and the grade of ingredients has reached ordinary.


    With a peach spirit insect in one hand, Gu Zheng felt a piece of bamboo from his body in the other hand.


    Bamboo is just an ordinary thing, but if you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t see it at all. In fact, there are some thin transparent silk threads wrapped around bamboo.


    In order to get the tortoise shell of the ground turtle, Gu Zheng had already made a plan. These transparent silk threads are the "ice silk" that elder wuchou spent a lot of time in exchange for him.


    Ice silk is very rare, colorless, tasteless and very strong. It is the most ideal material to catch ground turtles.


    The peach spirit insect was tightly tied with ice silk. Gu Zheng firmly tied the other end of the ice silk to the spirit peach tree, and then hung the peach spirit insect at a height of about half a meter from the ground.


    After doing all this, Gu Zheng came to the tree and hid in the right place.


    The peach spirit bug has a peach smell. Although this smell is easily obscured by the smell of the spirit peach, the ground spirit turtle who likes to eat the peach spirit bug can easily smell it.


    It is self-evident what kind of temptation the peach spirit bug has to the ground spirit turtle, and when it comes to eat the peach spirit bug, it will find that the length of ice silk makes it unable to swallow the peach spirit bug completely. The opportunity that Gu Zheng wanted was the very short time when he put his head to eat peach spirit insects and exposed his neck outside!


    Five minutes later, Gu Zheng frowned. He suddenly thought of some problems.


    The tortoise shell of the Earth Spirit turtle is a good thing. It is widely used. It can be said that all sects want it. But after the Shu ruins were opened every ten years, the number of times that the tortoise shell of the Earth Spirit Turtle was obtained was really very few.


    In order to get the turtle shell, I don''t know how many people have thought about how many ways to catch turtles with ice silk. No one can''t think of it! After all, ice silk is a very famous thing.


    The reason why the tortoise shell is rare is nothing more than the spirit of the Earth Spirit tortoise and seeking good luck and avoiding bad luck.


    Turtles don''t touch things with peculiar smell, and they rarely go to dangerous places. They are cautious and timid by nature, and their escape time is still first-class.


    The problem Gu Zheng thought of was that there might be loopholes in ice silk turtle fishing that he didn''t know! For example, unlike other turtles, the ground spirit turtle doesn''t bite something and don''t spit. It may find that the peach spirit bug can''t swallow it and spit it out immediately. What should we do?


    In addition to the hidden dangers of ice silk, the location chosen by Gu Zheng seems inappropriate. After all, there is a smell of blood and murderous gas left here. It''s OK to treat ordinary spirit beasts, but for the ground spirit turtles, this also has to be considered.


    Another key point is that Gu Zheng intends to quickly release the internal force and external force to break through the neck at the moment when the ground spirit turtle''s neck extends out.


    But what if the Terran turtle this time is not as bold as the Terran turtle last time? It''s not impossible that it''s not close at all! Even if it is close, will the speed of internal force and external release really be faster than its "earth escape"?


    "If only elder wuchou were here, his throwing skill would be more advantageous than internal strength and external release at this time! At least in terms of distance, he doesn''t have to be too close to the bait, and it''s easier to dispel the worry of the ground turtle."


    "Huh? Throwing knives? Bamboo arrows?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up, and he saw hope again. Doesn''t Zhao Xin have a more powerful immortal weapon than throwing knife?


    Put the peach spirit bug away, Gu ZHENGJING sat for a while, and finally waited for Gu An and others who were late.


    After Zhang Tiancheng disposed of the bodies of situ Mingguo and Zhao Xin, he had not seen Gu Zheng. When he went to the orchard of Qingcheng sect, he learned from Gu''an the hunting speed of Gu Zheng, and immediately stayed to help Gu''an clean up the battlefield.


    "Report to the leader, Emei orchard has harvested 282 elixirs at all levels, and Qingcheng sect orchard has harvested 230 elixirs at all levels. These elixirs, combined with herbs and medicine stones, can be refined into about 480 ''realm elixirs'' at all levels! In addition, the number of elixirs received by situ family orchard has not been counted yet."


    "Over the years, Emei has never taken more than 300 elixirs out of Shu ruins! But in this generation, in just one day, Emei already has 512 elixirs! Emei is lucky, Emei is lucky!"


    Zhang Tiancheng choked and knelt down at Gu Zheng. Gu An and Liu Ying did the same, with tears on their faces and a smile on their lips.


    "Get up and continue to report!" Gu Zheng put his strength inside and outside and lifted the three people up.


    "From situ Mingguo and Zhao Xin, a total of 25 low-level and intermediate elixirs, 38 herbal medicines for refining ''realm elixir'' and 18 small fragrant pears were harvested."


    "From the state of situ Ming, we harvest the immortal weapon ''lightning jade talisman'' and from Zhao Xin, we harvest the immortal weapon ''proud wind bamboo arrow''."


    Zhang Tiancheng handed over the immortal weapon to Gu Zheng.


    The opening of the Shu ruins is a big event. The top leaders of all sects will give some immortal weapons to the disciples entering the Shu ruins for self-defense. Therefore, it is not surprising that situ Mingguo and Zhao Xin, two people in the middle of the fifth floor, had immortal weapons.


    The thunder guiding jade talisman is a white jade plate, on which many mysterious thunder patterns are carved. The magic power of immortal tools is among the low-level immortal tools, which is considered to be the power of the middle and high class.


    In fact, the power of Aofeng bamboo arrow is not bad. It''s a pity that there is no target when encountering ancient disputes. Naturally, we can''t see much power. The Aofeng bamboo arrow, which is also a low-level fairy weapon, looks like an exquisite arrow with some mysterious wind patterns carved on it.


    Whether it''s thunder jade talisman or proud wind bamboo arrow, these two immortals can''t be revealed to outsiders. Gu Zheng took them away after recognizing the Lord.


    "Eighteen small fragrant pears, Gu''an and Liu Ying can be promoted one by one, and there are sixteen. How about Tiancheng?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Headmaster, I need 14 to qualify." Zhang Tiancheng said.


    "You are all promoted. Only when your accomplishments are high can you have more means to protect yourself. As for the two extra small fragrant pears, you can''t increase your accomplishments. Let Gu''an and Liu Ying alone!"


    After Gu Zheng finished his words, Zhang Tiancheng thanked three people, and then reimbursed 18 small fragrant pears.


    The white fog came out from the top of Zhang Tiancheng''s head. They were all shining in their eyes and advanced to cultivation in a burst of bone explosion. Now Gu''an and Liu Ying are both in the later stage of the third floor. As for Zhang Tiancheng, like Gu Zheng, they are also in the later stage of the fourth floor.


    Four people have entered the Shu ruins, and three have been promoted. If Gu Zheng is not in a hurry, it is impossible.


    However, Gu Zheng is not anxious to enter the early stage of the fifth floor, he is anxious to enter the middle stage of the fifth floor!


    After the tiexian Jue of ancient contention reached the third floor, I have taken the intermediate Xianyuan pill twice. Now the realm of tiexian Jue is the second% of the third floor! When the state of tiexian Jue reaches the third level, his cultivation will be equivalent to the inner strength cultivator at the beginning of the fifth level.


    The last time Gu Zheng took Xianyuan pill in his body, it will be absorbed completely tomorrow night. At that time, he will take another Xianyuan pill. It is estimated that it will only take about a day. Without waiting for all the medicine of Xianyuan pill to be absorbed, he will be able to advance to 30% of the third level and become a cultivator at the beginning of the fifth level.


    For Gu Zheng, the strength is equivalent to the cultivator at the beginning of the fifth floor. It''s really not a distant thing. However, it will take some time to increase your strength to 60% of the third level of tiexian Jue, which is equivalent to the middle level of the fifth level of the cultivator. If you only rely on the existing things such as Xianyuan pill, it is impossible to advance to the middle of the fifth floor in Shu ruins!


    The reward given for completing the hidden task today can only be used after reaching the cultivation level of the middle of the fifth floor! This is the reason why Gu Zheng is really anxious. He wants to reach the middle of the fifth floor as soon as possible. After all, the reward item can be used as a card.


    The meal should be eaten mouth by mouth, and the road should be walked step by step. Gu Zheng pressed down his little worry and said to Gu An and others: "you rest here, and I''ll do something."


    In Gu''an''s eyes, Gu Zheng gave a large bag of elixirs into the wasteland space. In fact, Gu''an is fine. After all, he has been to Tianshan with Gu Zheng, and has seen Gu Zheng come up with something he didn''t have. But this time, the ancient struggle was done in front of them. If there was no shocking effect, it would be really strange.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to shock them, but this is something that can''t be avoided. Even if you don''t do it now, you must do it later. With different fruits and various resources, these things can not always be carried by them, nor can they leave the Shu ruins for outsiders to see.


    Select a spirit peach tree, and Gu Zheng leads all the spirit beasts beside the original spirit peach tree to the distance to hunt them. Then he returned to the spirit peach tree again and hung the peach spirit insect on the tree with ice cicada silk, waiting for the emergence of the ground spirit turtle.


    Gu Zheng hid far away. With his eyesight, the little peach spirit insect was almost invisible. According to the worry free elder, the ground turtles are not so rare, but they are rarely killed. They move and forage more frequently at night.


    Now it''s also night. Gu Zheng stared at the peach spirit bug and waited patiently.


    Time flies unconsciously.


    An hour later, when Gu Zheng''s eyes had been staring at the sour, a ground turtle finally appeared under the peach spirit bug.


    The land turtle Gu Zheng waited for was different from the one he had seen before. Instead of hiding half of its body in the soil, it appeared directly on the ground.


    Compared with the previously seen land turtle, this land turtle is more cautious. It doesn''t eat peach spirit insects immediately, and its neck has been shrinking in the turtle shell. It seems to be sensing whether there is anything abnormal around.


    The tortoise''s defense is very strong. Even with the "proud wind bamboo arrow" in hand, Gu Zheng is not sure to kill it through the shell.


    "Calm down, you must calm down." Gu Zheng said secretly.


    After waiting quietly for five minutes, the ground turtle in the distance suddenly sent out suction to the peach spirit bug! The peach spirit insect, which had been swinging in the night wind, suddenly appeared above the turtle''s mouth, and the ice silk tied to it was tight!


    The lying ground turtle stood up and swallowed the peach spirit bug.


    "Right now!"


    Gu Zheng whispered, "proud wind bamboo arrow" was sacrificed and silently put into the neck of the ground spirit turtle.


    Almost at the same time that Gu Zheng offered the "proud wind bamboo arrow", the ground spirit turtle, who was ready to get rid of the ice silk in his mouth, suddenly turned and looked in the direction of Gu Zheng. This keen perception surprised Gu Zheng.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. When the ground spirit turtle turned his head, the "proud wind bamboo arrow" had also come close and passed through its neck with a strong impact.


    "Hoo..."


    Gu Zheng breathed a sigh and went to clean the battlefield.


    The tortoise shell of the ground spirit Turtle was obtained, which was a matter of concern for the ancient people. Now that this method can kill the ground turtle, Gu Zheng wants to kill two more and prepare some main materials for the food cultivation method that has not been done.


    The idea is beautiful, the reality is cruel! Gu Zheng used the weapon spirit and soon found three peach spirit insects. Unfortunately, the whole night passed, but there was no ground turtle where the bait was hung.


    The early morning sun irradiates the earth. Today is the second day of the opening of Shu ruins.


    Gu An and others started, and Gu Zheng was ready to start barbecue again.


    Yesterday, although Gu Zheng was busy hunting, he also harvested a lot of ordinary meat. After all, he killed hundreds of spirit beasts. Among these spirit beasts, some of the ingredients are ordinary and the meat quality is better than that of the ordinary level. Gu Zheng also cut some by the way and threw them into the wasteland space.


    When I was free to check the wasteland space, Gu Zheng couldn''t help being surprised. There were almost three or four hundred kilograms of meat in the wasteland space!


    Gu Zheng knew in advance that after the trip to Shu ruins, he would get a lot of ordinary ingredients, especially ordinary meat! But he was surprised to get so much just cleaning the orchard. After all, these are the same level of refined meat.


    In the outside world, if you encounter a spirit beast with food material grade up to standard, naturally you need the whole one. But this is the ruins of Shu. If we still follow the external standards, even if there is a wasteland space, we can''t put it down! After all, this kind of spirit beast with qualified food material grade has dozens of kilograms small, hundreds of kilograms large, or even thousands of kilograms.


    Today, Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to roast Gulu pig. He wants to roast it with better meat, not only for drunken spirit beasts, but also for his own people to have a full meal.


    Pull out the "black golden Python" in the wasteland space, and cut a length of one meter and five meters from the python as thick as a bucket.


    The meat of the black golden Python is very tight. A section of 1.5 meters is almost 150 kilograms! Whether it''s a drunken spirit beast or a feast for everyone, this is enough.


    Gu Zheng roasted such a large piece of meat for the first time. Therefore, he specially set up a simple grill. After removing the python bone, he used a bamboo rod to string it from the meat and put it on the grill.


    It is common sense that such a large piece of meat is not only difficult to taste, but also difficult to roast without making a cut in advance. But these are really nothing for the ancient dispute.


    Fruit firewood has all become charcoal fire. The ancient fire control formula urges fire, and water control is determined to control the water and oil in the black golden Python meat. In a short time, there is the smell of roast meat.


    This time, Zhang Tiancheng was in charge of the fan. Gu Zheng and Liu Ying watched eagerly and swallowed their saliva from time to time.


    The barbecue time was not as long as expected, which also made Gu An and others suffer less.


    The roasted black golden Python meat was chopped into exaggerated pieces and put on with bamboo. Gu Zheng handed it to everyone.


    "Headmaster, such a big piece of meat has a special feeling of pride!"


    Zhang Tiancheng held up a large barbecue weighing ten kilograms. For a moment, he didn''t know where to eat it.


    "This is to make people eat meat. Since it''s the meat roasted by the leader and given such a big piece of pride, I''m dead today and must eat it!"


    Liu Ying licked her lips. She had never seen such a big piece of barbecue strung on a bamboo.


    "It''s too fragrant. There''s no fishy smell in my imagination. I can''t help it!"


    As soon as Gu An gnawed his teeth, he would open his mouth to bite the barbecue, but Gu Zheng knocked him on the head with a small bamboo stick.


    "Since it''s a big bite of meat, it''s natural to drink in a big bowl!"


    Gu Zheng took out immortal wine from the wasteland space, mixed it with a lot of earth vein spring water, and distributed it to Gu An and others. The immortal wine was diluted. Although the aroma of the wine was still strong, it would not make people drunk and delay things.


    "Come on, let''s do this bowl for the great harvest of this trip to Shu ruins and for the revival of Emei''s reputation!"


    After the ancient argument, he stretched the bowl forward and hit the four bowls together.


    "Dry!"


    "Gudu gudu..."


    "Cool!"


    "Ha ha ha... There''s meat to eat with the leader!"


    "No, and wine!"


    The wine and meat in the orchard are fragrant and laughing.


    After eating and drinking, Gu Zheng and others began to clean up the orchard. It took only half a day to clean up situ''s orchard. All levels of elixirs harvested 225 pieces, ordinary meat, and Gu Zheng harvested 70 or 80 kilograms.


    So far, the three orchards have been cleaned up, and the resources obtained naturally make everyone laugh. But this is not over. Until the fruit is ripe, new spirit beasts will come one after another in the orchard. Gu Zheng still has to twitch time to clean up. However, there will be few spirit beasts later, which is estimated to be only 12 / 10.


    The harvest is rich, but Gu Zheng still has a little regret in his heart.


    Shu ruins are different from the outside world. There are medium-quality food materials in the periphery of Shu ruins. As for the deep part of Shu ruins, there are even excellent food materials. I thought I had to get some medium-sized ingredients to clean up three orchards, but I didn''t get anything at all.


    "Headmaster, what shall we do next?" Liu Ying asked.


    Situ''s orchard has been cleaned up, and there is no need to stay here all the time.


    "Go to the bluestone wasteland to find herbs!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the map and selected a herbal medicine area.


    In addition to the orchards corresponding to the ranking, there are also several herbal medicine areas belonging to all sects in the periphery of Shu ruins.


    The most important use of herbs in the periphery of Shu ruins is to refine elixirs with elixirs and exotic fruits. Their maturity time is very short, almost within ten years. Almost every sect overflows with herbal resources every time they come to Shu ruins.


    "Bluestone wasteland" is the worst of several herbal medicine areas. Firstly, it has the least herbal medicine. Secondly, it is also the farthest from the orchard area. Under normal circumstances, sect disciples rarely go there.


    In previous years, when the Shu market was opened, there was only one disciple of Emei sect. It was impossible for him to clean up the orchard. The first place to go must be a high-yield herbal medicine area! In addition to Emei, Shushan and lingjianzong, who have the ability to clean up orchards, almost always send people to the high-yield medicine area first in order to harvest some high-quality herbs.


    Emei sect has not harvested many elixirs and different fruits in recent years, but they have harvested a lot of herbs! It can be said that the herbal medicine reserves of Emei can meet the needs of the different fruits and elixirs harvested in the Shu ruins this time. Therefore, it is not very important to go to which herbal medicine area.


    The biggest reason why Gu Zheng chose to go to the "bluestone wasteland" was not to look for herbs, but that other sects there went less and might have some good ingredients.


    The departure time was in the afternoon. When Gu Zheng and others arrived at the "bluestone wasteland", it was already dusk.


    There are no big trees in the endless wasteland. The ground is full of huge green stones, and even weeds don''t grow much. And this place is "bluestone wasteland".


    On the way to the bluestone wasteland, Qi Ling has been helping Gu Zheng explore. What makes Gu Zheng very depressed is that there are no ordinary ingredients except a small amount of second-class ingredients!


    So far, only the chicken fir found in the forest has been harvested by Gu Zheng. He thought that the three orchards had a good harvest of common meat ingredients. After going to the "bluestone wasteland", he should also harvest a lot of common plant ingredients! But now he thinks he thinks too much. At least on this road, there are experts looking for food!


    Along the way, I encountered several traces of excavation and collection. The answer given by the tool spirit is that most of the food materials originally grown in these traces are second-class, and there are also a small amount of ordinary! As for the time when the trace occurred, it was about noon today. That is to say, experts in finding food materials entered the "bluestone wasteland" one step ahead of Gu Zheng and others.


    Who is the expert in finding ingredients? Gu Zheng had the answer in his heart. Judging from some small footprints, they were the people of Ziyun palace.


    For the people in Ziyun palace, Gu Zheng didn''t want to find them deliberately. If he met them, he would meet them. If he couldn''t meet them, he would be calm.


    People who knew Ziyun palace were in the "bluestone wasteland". After entering the "bluestone wasteland", Gu Zheng chose a direction he thought Ziyun palace disciples would not go.


    With the continuous deepening, herbs began to appear one after another along the way.


    Herbs that look like Artemisia annua can be matched with low-grade exotic fruits and elixirs.


    The herb looks like wormwood. It can be matched with medium-grade exotic fruit and elixir.


    It looks like a snake berry herb. It can be matched with high-quality fruit and elixir.


    There is no harvest of other herbs and food materials anyway. Gu Zheng also took some of these herbs that Emei does not lack and threw them into the wasteland.


    Since Ziyun palace has the means to find food and medicine, Gu Zheng has made the worst plan for this trip to the "bluestone wasteland"! After all, if the means of Ziyun palace had existed many years ago, when the Shu ruins were opened in previous dynasties, they would definitely plunder the herbs and food materials outside the Shu ruins like wolves again and again.


    As the sky darkened, Gu Zheng finally found a good medicinal material "double star Rehmannia glutinosa" in a crack in the stone. However, unfortunately, not all medicinal materials are food materials, "double star Rehmannia glutinosa" is not suitable to be added to food.


    "Headmaster."


    Liu Ying suddenly made a noise and pointed to a direction behind them, where a bonfire was lit.


    "Well, I thought I couldn''t touch it. Since the campfire gives guidance, let''s go and have a look!"


    Gu Zheng sighed and took the lead.


    For those who don''t want to see Ziyun palace, Gu Zheng has some reasons.


    After the previous ranking event, Gu Zheng pretended to be ill and rested for a few days. During those days, the three sisters Ling Xue visited him more than once, but Gu Zheng refused to see a guest, and they couldn''t see him.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what the purpose of the three sisters Ling Xue was. But when he thought that almost all the women in Ziyun palace were good at the cultivation of yin and Yang, Gu Zheng felt a little uncomfortable. He was afraid that they would put forward such words as "becoming Taoist couples".


    Gu Zhenghui thought so, but it was not amorous at all. Zang Jianfeng and the ranking event shocked others. At the same time, Gu Zhenghui also received many unrestrained or implicit glances from the three Ling sisters.


    Next to a campfire, among the three busy Ling sisters, the first to see Gu Zheng is Ling Yu, the second.


    "What kind of wind is it that blows the ancient leader!"


    Ling Yu takes the lead in opening his mouth and holds his fist as a gift while smiling at Gu Zhengtian.


    The last time I was near Tibetan sword peak, I was taught by elder Xiaofeng whether it was big or small. In terms of etiquette, the three sisters of Ling family have always been obedient to the ancient dispute.


    "Come here to find some herbs. When you see a bonfire burning, come and see which sect is here."


    Gu Zheng came in negative hands and tried to look like an elder. However, from the bottom of my heart, I also know that etiquette belongs to etiquette. These three women will not really treat him as an elder. Who knows how old they are and what kind of mind they are in.


    "The ancient leader is looking for not only medicinal materials, but also food materials? I heard that the ancient leader is good at cooking!"


    Ling Bing, the youngest of the three sisters, also smiled and even took an angry look at Gu Zheng.


    "Yes, I also want to find some ingredients. Unfortunately, these ingredients have been picked by martial nephews?"


    While Gu Zheng was talking, his eyes were fixed on the pot on the campfire. There were some inferior and ordinary ingredients and medicinal materials. In terms of cooking skills, the things cooked in the pot were not like cooking, but had a feeling of food repair.

 Chapter 290

    "Is the ancient leader curious about what this is?"


    Ling Xue, the eldest of Ling''s three sisters, also spoke. Her eyes, which blinked slightly at Gu Zheng, were undoubtedly discharging!


    "Yes, I''m not only curious about what this is, but also curious about how you found these ingredients and herbs!"


    Gu Zheng stares at Ling Xue''s eyes and easily calms down. Not to mention that Ling Xue is just an ordinary discharge. Even if she shows her charm, Gu Zheng can easily solve it if she wants to resist this temptation.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t shy away from touching her eyes and was unmoved, Ling Xue was surprised. After all, Gu Zheng and her eyes had never met for such a long time before.


    "It really surprised me again and again. Martial uncle is more and more difficult for others to see through!"


    Without directly answering the question of Gu Zheng, Ling Xue''s eyes looking at Gu Zheng are no longer charming, and there is an unspeakable emotion in it. Not to mention anything else, just that situ Cong of situ family was conquered by Ling Xue''s eyes at the beginning of the fifth floor. Later, he publicized near cangjian peak, but he also wanted to impress Ling Xue.


    The change of Ling Xue''s attitude surprised Gu Zheng. She used the title "martial uncle" for the first time.


    However, the doubt belongs to doubt. Gu Zheng is also some speculation. He thinks that the change of Ling Xue''s attitude should be related to her eyes just now, or his calming technique! But Gu Zheng wondered, isn''t it just not moved by her eyes? As for the change so much?


    "Ancient leader, what secrets do you have? Can you tell us? In exchange, I''ll answer your question just now!"


    Ling Yu naturally saw the change of the eldest sister. She was somewhat unconvinced and surprised. When she spoke, the expression on her face was simple in seeking knowledge.


    Ling''s three sisters are beautiful. Ling Yu''s appearance is even more lovely now. People can''t help but have the impulse to solve her doubts.


    "If what martial uncle asked belongs to your secret, then this matter is abrupt."


    In terms of Gu Zheng, Ling Yu''s charming appearance now is no different from Ling Xue''s eyes before. He just needs to restrain his mind and doesn''t even need to show his calming skills.


    "What martial uncle asked is indeed a secret, but the secret depends on people. I don''t think it''s impossible to tell this secret to martial uncle." Ling Xue smiled.


    The second sister has also tried. Ling Xue''s heart is quite shocked. The three sisters have a rare physique of fawning on bones, and they do practice fawning skills. However, Ziyun palace is a famous and decent school. Fawning skills are only the interest assistance between Taoist couples. It is strictly prohibited to use them unless they have to.


    Although they did not show flattery to Gu Zheng, their physique should not be underestimated. If they do not suppress their nature and charm Tiancheng with their hands and feet, it is just like Ling Yu, which is a very natural revelation of their nature.


    If Gu Zheng''s cultivation has been in the middle of five levels, he can treat charm Tiancheng so easily, Ling Xue will not be surprised. After all, for practitioners, the five-level realm focuses on mood and has extraordinary resistance to the temptation of hue, which is also justified. But Gu Zheng''s accomplishments are only in the later stage of the fourth floor. A cultivator in the later stage of the fourth floor can be indifferent to this degree in the face of charm. How can they not be shocked!


    "I appreciate your kindness, martial nephew. If you are in trouble, martial uncle doesn''t know." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about! Look, I just talked and didn''t ask martial uncle to sit down. Martial uncle, please!"


    Ling Yu''s attitude towards Gu Zheng has also changed. She smiles and spreads a blanket on the ground for Gu Zheng. After the ranking event, Gu Zheng has completely made Ling''s three sisters want to see it. Now in the face of charm Tiancheng, he can resist and remain unmoved, which makes him win Ling Yu''s respect.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng sat down, Ling Xue said, "these things cooked in the pot are not all food materials, but some of them are medicinal materials. Mixing these things is not for eating, but to prolong their shelf life. After they are out of the Shu ruins, they can be processed into high-end skin care products and cosmetics."


    Quality assurance is a very important thing. For example, all kinds of fruits in the ruins of Shu. If the ancient struggle did not have a wasteland space, it would take a lot of trouble to ensure the quality of these things alone.


    Seeing Gu Zheng nodding to show understanding, Ling Xue opened her mouth again: "as for looking for food and medicinal materials, we rely on it!"


    "Squeak..."


    Ling Xue made a sound with her red lips. In a big bag on the ground, a small thing immediately stuck out her head.


    "Martial uncle, do you recognize this spirit beast?"


    From the bag came the spirit beast, like a combination of mole and squirrel. Most of the body looked like a squirrel, except for the thin and long mouth and the shaking of the nose when breathing. It looked like a guy with a very sensitive sense of smell.


    "This is the ''treasure mole'', a very rare little spirit beast."


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind, and Gu Zheng also said the name of the little spirit beast.


    "Martial uncle is very knowledgeable. I didn''t expect to recognize such a rare spirit beast! The reason why we can find these herbs and ingredients is all due to the little guy''s sensitive smell." Ling Xue smiled.


    "I didn''t expect that you were not only lucky to get the treasure seeking mole, but also able to domesticate it. It''s really not easy. However, the little guy looks small, but he can eat a lot. He has to taste some herbs and ingredients every time he finds them."


    Gu Zheng was very emotional. He borrowed the knowledge he had just obtained from the tool spirit, and the quite spiritual treasure hunting mole seemed to know that Gu Zheng said bad things about it. His nose raised and kept shouting at Gu Zheng.


    "Martial uncle, the little guy is laughing at you!"


    Ling Yu smiled and reached out to appease the screaming mole.


    "You''re not big, but you have a good temper! It''s pleasant to see you. Let''s give you a gift!"


    After entering the bluestone wasteland, Gu Zheng harvested the "double star Rehmannia" and gave it to the treasure seeking mole.


    The treasure hunting mole hugged the "double star Rehmannia glutinosa", took a very sensible bite at the corner, narrowed his eyes comfortably and chewed.


    "Martial uncle is generous. Such a big piece of ''double star Rehmannia'' is not cheap!" Ling Xue said with a smile.


    "Double star Rehmannia glutinosa" is really valuable. It can be regarded as the same grade of medicinal materials as the ancient competing yufuling. Moreover, this "double star Rehmannia glutinosa" has grown very large, its rhizome is thick enough to have pigeon eggs, and its chopsticks are long and short. It is of better quality than the ancient jade Poria cocos.


    "Martial uncle, you are swearing in different ways!"


    Ling Bing, who hasn''t spoken much, pours at Gu zhengdu.


    "How did I curse?" Gu Zheng was stunned.


    "The treasure hunting mole can''t eat much of the same medicine or food at a time. I think martial uncle must understand that. Martial uncle will be so generous. Naturally, he is grateful to us for telling us the truth before. The treasure hunting mole eats the rest as a reward for us. But since he thinks so, why should he say it''s a gift for the pleasing looking treasure hunting mole? Is it yours In his eyes, do you treat our three lovely sisters as treasure moles? Or are treasure moles at the same level as us? "Ling Bing was wronged.


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect that Ling Bing, who didn''t seem to talk much, had such sharp words.


    Indeed, Gu Zheng gave the whole "double star Rehmannia" because of gratitude. But those words behind Ling Bing are to add sin!


    "Martial nephew, what sharp words! Don''t blame martial uncle for his inappropriate words!"


    Gu Zheng made a ha ha and wanted to turn the page on this matter, but Ling Bing didn''t intend to do so.


    "Don''t say anything else, but martial uncle is stingy! We all said the meeting ceremony. What about the meeting ceremony of our three sisters?"


    Ling Bing doesn''t give up. Ling Xue and Ling Yu cover their mouths and laugh secretly. They have the meaning of asking Gu Zheng to give a meeting gift.


    "Ha ha... I wanted a gift. It''s simple!"


    Gu Zheng laughed and put his hand directly into his backpack. In fact, he took out three elixirs from the wasteland space.


    "Advanced spirit beast elixir, I don''t know if such a meeting gift is OK?"


    The elixir of the high-level spirit beast, although the three sisters of Ling must have harvested when cleaning the orchard, after all, it can refine the "realm pill" that can be taken by five layers of practitioners. This meeting gift is not too light.


    "Thank you, martial uncle!"


    The three sisters Lingxue happily accepted the elixir.


    "Three high-level elixirs are taken out without blinking. Now they appear in the bluestone wasteland again. Has martial uncle cleaned up the orchard?" Ling Bing seems to suddenly think of something and asks with wide eyes.


    "Yes, it has been cleaned up!"


    Gu Zheng nodded and saw Ling Bing''s delicate mind again.


    "Four people from Emei entered the Shu ruins. Martial uncle, you can''t use common sense to describe them. Can''t the three of them use common sense to describe them? It''s really not simple. Now it''s the second night after the Shu ruins were opened. Our orchard in Ziyun palace was cleaned up at noon today!"


    Ling Bing, with her eyes wide open, was very moved, and her mention of Ziyun palace did not mean to belittle Emei, but raised Emei! After all, the accomplishments of Gu''an and Liu Ying obviously lower the comprehensive equal share of Emei. Even Zhang Tiancheng''s accomplishments are unbearable in the eyes of other sects.


    Facing Ling Bing''s emotion, Gu Zheng just smiled and didn''t speak.


    "Martial uncle, there is a saying that bing''er doesn''t know what to say!"


    Ling Bing''s voice suddenly became soft, and even her eyes looking at Gu Zheng were soft.


    Gu Zheng was so worried that he blurted out: "you shouldn''t speak!"


    "No, even if it''s not right, I''ll say it!"


    Ling Bing stubbornly shook her head, and her gentle eyes showed a serious: "martial uncle, do you want to be Bing er''s Taoist companion?"


    Gu Zheng''s head was buzzing. He was really afraid of what to do!


    Is this a confession? This is not!


    Being a Taoist couple is different from the secular confession. Taoist couples are more together for the needs of mutual cultivation. But no matter what the detail difference between the two is, Gu Zhenglong is so big. It''s the first time that a beautiful woman asked him like this.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t speak, Ling Bing said again: "martial uncle, as a cultivator, I think you shouldn''t care about age? Moreover, Bing Er is still a daughter!"


    The cultivator was really different from the secular girl. When Ling Bing said these words, she didn''t feel pinched at all. She was affectionate and rational. As for her eldest and second sisters, although she didn''t say anything, there was undisguised admiration and envy in her eyes. Obviously, her "confession" was something her two sisters wanted to do but didn''t dare to do.


    "Martial nephew, you''re embarrassing martial uncle! Martial uncle has no plan to find a Taoist companion."


    Gu Zheng shook his head and said it very seriously.


    "Martial uncle, don''t you really think about it? Being a Taoist partner doesn''t have to be together all day. You can also come back to Ziyun palace every month when you need to practice martial arts."


    Ling Bing is somewhat lost, but she doesn''t have the shameless reaction after the secular woman is rejected.


    "Martial nephew, martial uncle, there is no need to lie about this. I really have no plan to find a Taoist companion."


    Gu Zheng looks at Ling Bing with his eyes as quiet as a deep pool. He doesn''t need to be a Taoist companion. He improves his accomplishments too fast. He doesn''t see the growth of yin and Yang cultivation at all!


    "Well, let''s say something else!"


    Ling Bing is also open to see that Gu Zheng has a firm attitude, and those who are knowledgeable don''t say anything more.


    The scene was a little awkward for a moment. Gu Zhengqing cleared his throat and said, "three martial nephews, martial uncle suddenly thought of something. Do you have any extra high-quality ingredients over there? I want to exchange with you!"


    "Yes!"


    The three sisters spoke almost at the same time. They have harvested a lot of food materials, which are only divided into two categories in their hands: medicinal value or only edible value.


    Only food materials with edible value can only be eaten if they are not asked by the ancient people. It is better to change some resources or make good deals with the ancient people.


    A moment later.


    A lot of ingredients were taken out by Ling Xue. There were more than 30 pieces, all of which were plant ingredients.


    More than 30 pieces of food materials, of which the lowest quality is also second-class. This category accounts for more than half of the total quantity, as many as 20 pieces.


    There are twelve ordinary grade ingredients, but among the ingredients of the same grade, the quality can only be regarded as medium.


    However, what surprised Gu Zheng most was that among these ingredients, there was a medium-quality "golden peanut"!


    "Martial uncle, what''s this peanut like ingredient? When the treasure hunting mole looked for it, he hid a rare one and was not willing to eat it."


    Ling Bing asks, and seems to have forgotten the loss of being rejected before.


    "This is a very rare ingredient. It tastes very different from ordinary peanuts." Gu Zheng told the truth.


    "Listen to what martial uncle said, I''d like to taste these ''golden peanuts''. But since I take them out to exchange with martial uncle, I think I''d better forget it!"


    Ling Yu licked his mouth and looked a little reluctant.


    "It''s a fairly dense peanut bearing fruit. It''s nothing for one person to taste. You can taste it if you want. I''ll convert resources according to the standards in my heart." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Thank you, martial uncle!"


    The three sisters thanked, and Ling Bing picked a peanut and handed it to Gu Zheng: "martial uncle, you can try one too."


    Gu Zheng nodded. As soon as he pinched the peanut shell with his fingers, he immediately made a crisp sound.


    "Golden peanuts" are all single fruits. There is only one in a shell. The color of the peanut coat is golden and glittering.


    Gu Zheng is also a luxury today for medium-sized ingredients that can be eaten directly. Naturally, he is looking forward to its taste.


    At the entrance of "golden peanuts", Gu Zheng made a crisp sound as soon as he chewed it. A unique fragrance of peanuts, mixed with a milk flavor, suddenly burst open in his mouth.


    At the beginning, the fragrance is sweet. The more you chew, the more rich the fragrance becomes. Until there is a sweet smell in the surrounding air.


    "Delicious!"


    Ling''s three sisters made a sound at the same time, and their eyes narrowed slightly. They enjoyed it very much.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Gu Zheng nodded. A little peanuts made people taste delicious and watery. The medium ingredients were really extraordinary.


    "I''ll take these ingredients, good or bad, and I won''t give you a medium-grade elixir. I''ll convert them to you with a high-grade elixir. I''ll give you a total of 15!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, and the eyes of the three Ling sisters were straight! For them, these things are just ingredients. Except for the "golden peanuts", they don''t have much problem even if they are given away for nothing. The three higher elixirs they expected are already the highest.


    "Martial uncle, this, this is not so much!"


    Ling Xue waved her hand in a hurry and didn''t pick up the elixir handed by Gu Zheng.


    "People, the initial impression may not be accurate. Martial uncle is happy today. Take it for you!"


    Gu Zheng''s elders looked full, and his words were sincere and heroic.


    "It seems that we didn''t leave a good impression on martial uncle when we hid Jianfeng at first, and even later!"


    Ling Xue did not twist, but happily took over the elixir given by Gu Zheng.


    "Ha ha..."


    Gu Zheng smiled and didn''t say much.


    Indeed, the initial impression of the three Ling sisters was that they were debauchery and not solemn.


    Ling''s three sisters are not bad. Today, Gu Zheng''s impression has indeed changed, but what makes Gu Zheng really happy is that he unexpectedly harvested the same medium food!


    "Martial uncle, you paid such a high price for only some ingredients. Bing''er is really curious. What do you use them for? Just to enjoy the appetite?" Ling Bing said strangely.


    "It''s not just the desire to enjoy the appetite. Everything has a way. Martial uncle''s way is in this food!"


    Gu Zheng looked up at the stars and told a very powerful lie.


    Ling''s three sisters looked up with Gu Zheng''s eyes. One by one, they seemed to be full of thoughts.


    "Well, three martial nephews, martial uncle must leave first. There are other things waiting for me to do."


    As soon as he sees the good news, Gu Zheng quickly says goodbye to the three sisters of the Ling family. He doesn''t want to stay here anymore. Ling Bing, who has a delicate mind, asks what difficult questions to answer.


    Ling''s three sisters retained Gu Zheng, but they couldn''t change Gu Zheng''s determination in the end. They could only watch him disappear in the moonlight.


    "Leader, you are really good. In the eyes of other sects, the women in Ziyun Palace are all fairies!" Liu Ying looked at Gu Zheng and smiled.


    "Yes, yes, our leader is still very charming!" Gu''an also joked.


    "You two, don''t you think it''s easy now? If so, you two will go to look for medicinal herbs for me tonight. If you can''t find the quantity and quality specified by me, don''t come back!" Gu zhengpi smiled and meat didn''t laugh.


    "No, master, we know we''re wrong."


    "For the sake of being ignored just now, the leader will spare us!"


    Gu''an and Liu Ying quickly beg for mercy.


    "Headmaster, what shall we do next?"


    Knowing that Gu Zheng was joking with Gu''an, Zhang Tiancheng asked what he was most concerned about right now.


    "There are treasure hunting moles in Ziyun palace and other sects in the herbal medicine area. In that case, let''s just try our luck in the real wilderness!" Gu Zheng said.


    Today is the third day of the opening of Shu ruins. In the noon sun, Gu Zheng and others on their return are about to go to the orchard in Emei.


    In fact, one night, Gu Zheng and others entered a forest and got some harvest.


    Killed several spirit beasts and obtained seven spirit elixirs of all levels.


    I met two three small fragrant pear trees and picked thirteen small fragrant pears.


    More than ten pieces of second-class ingredients have been harvested, and four kinds of ordinary ingredients have been harvested, all of which are fungi.


    After returning to the orchard, Gu Zheng roasted some meat. After eating, they began to clean the orchard again.


    The number of spirit beasts in the orchard is less than that predicted by Gu Zheng. In such a large Emei orchard, Gu Zheng only harvested more than 30 spirit elixirs at all levels.


    After cleaning the Emei orchard, Gu Zheng took Gu''an several people to clean up the orchards of Qingcheng sect and situ family, and harvested a total of 44 elixirs at all levels.


    The cleaning up before the fruit is ripe has come to an end. Even if there are spirit beasts entering the orchard in the later time, the number is very small. Excluding some unpredictable factors, it is expected that the harvest of the three orchards will reach at least 85%!


    When the different fruits are ripe, they should be picked quickly. If they are not collected for a period of time, they will begin to deteriorate. Therefore, the process of picking different fruits is also a process of racing against time. In addition, there were later spirit beasts who stole the fruits of victory.


    Gu Zheng decided to divide the four of them into three teams to collect different fruits. Gu Zheng was in a separate team, Gu An and Zhang Tiancheng were in a team, and Liu Ying was in a separate team.


    Gu''an and Liu Ying can''t release their internal strength and external strength. The speed of collecting different fruits will be very slow.


    Zhang Tiancheng can put his strength inside and outside, but if there is no assistance, the same speed can''t be fast.


    Nowadays, it is the best way to divide into three teams. Zhang Tiancheng is only responsible for beating down the fruit, and Gu An is responsible for catching the fruit.


    Gu Zheng has a vast space here. As long as he sweeps away the fruit, he can store it directly. It is the most efficient one.


    Liu Ying is a group of people. She is better than Gu An''s body method. Now it is the later stage of the third floor. She is ordered by Gu Zheng. Once the fruit is mature, she can eat it inside and outside at the beginning of the fourth floor! Once it can be put inside and outside, the efficiency of collecting fruit will be much higher.


    On Gu''an''s side, he ate the damaged and hard to store fruit directly and ran to the promotion. As for the agreed fruit, it''s more cost-effective to take it out for alchemy.


    Liu Ying is responsible for the orchards of Qingcheng sect, Zhang Tiancheng and Gu An are responsible for the orchards of situ family, and Gu Zheng is responsible for the orchards of Emei sect.


    In the orchard of Emei sect, Gu Zheng stared at a Lingtao tree all night! He wanted to use the peach spirit bug to attract a ground spirit turtle. Unfortunately, the night passed, and the ground spirit turtle he expected did not appear.


    When the first ray of sunshine shone on Gu Zheng in the morning, Gu Zheng had a golden light. The night before yesterday, he had taken Xianyuan pill. At this moment, he was promoted to the third percentile of the third floor. His cultivation achievement is equivalent to that of the cultivator at the beginning of the fifth floor.


    The ripe aroma of different fruits in the orchard immediately becomes strong after the sun appears, which makes people feel refreshed.


    Gu Zheng took action. With a wave of his hand, a bunch of mature blood crystal grapes fell and were collected into the wasteland space by him.


    Mature blood crystal grapes look more attractive. Gu Zheng also wants to taste them, but he really has no time to be distracted, because something that steals the fruits of victory has appeared.


    A foot long ''beautiful flying ant'' entered the orchard in an attempt to attack the blood crystal grape.


    "Die!"


    When the "beautiful flying ant" was about to steal the blood Crystal Grape, Gu Zheng put his strength inside and outside and killed it directly.


    "Beautiful flying ants" are a great harm to orchards. They will appear every time the fruit is ripe, and this is true every time the Shu ruins are opened.


    There is a boundary between the periphery and the depths of the Shu ruins, and almost no spirit animals can cross it, but the "beautiful flying ants" are very few things that can shuttle freely between the depths and the periphery.


    Fortunately, not many "beautiful flying ants" can shuttle through the border, otherwise the orchards outside will suffer.


    Gu Zheng accelerated the speed of picking different fruits. In a very short time, he had collected all the blood crystal grapes into the wasteland space.


    After picking the blood crystal grapes, Gu Zheng immediately ran to the spirit peach tree.


    Looking at the Lingtao tree from a distance, Gu Zheng suddenly became very angry. A land Linggui arrogantly stood under the tree and sucked off a Lingtao. He was having fun eating.


    "Die!"


    Gu Zheng secretly scolded in his heart and offered a "proud wind bamboo arrow", so he had to pierce the neck of the ground turtle.


    The Terran turtle''s response was very sharp. At the critical moment, it drilled into the soil. The "proud wind bamboo arrow" could only leave a white spot on its back.


    "Damn ground turtle!"


    Seeing the Lingtao on the tree, Gu Zheng scolded again. The tortoise had already eaten at least three peaches, which was very painful for the "fruit farmer" Gu Zheng!


    Compared with Gu Zheng, Liu Ying was fairly smooth. After the fruit matured, she first ate some spiritual peaches to promote her cultivation, and then picked the fruit with internal strength.


    As for Zhang Tiancheng''s side, the situation is worse than that here. At the beginning, there were three "beautiful flying ants", and a bunch of blood crystal grapes were robbed.


    Fortunately, the "beautiful flying ant" had no wisdom and was soon solved by Zhang Tiancheng.


    But in the subsequent picking process, Zhang Tiancheng and Gu''an met low-level and intermediate spirit beasts, a total of seven! One of the most hateful is a Gollum pig. After it hit the Zhu fruit tree, all the Zhu fruits in the tree fell and damaged more than half! Similarly, in the process of picking, Gu''an also advanced to the early stage of the fourth floor.


    Race against time to snatch the fruit, the first ancient dispute to pick all the fruit in the orchard immediately rushed to the next orchard.


    At noon, after picking the different fruits, Gu Zheng and others gathered together began to count the harvest.


    "Emei orchard has harvested 1800 Zhu fruits, 605 Ling peaches and 234 blood crystal grapes."


    "Situ''s orchard harvested a total of 1540 Zhu fruits, 500 Ling peaches and 170 blood crystal grapes."


    "Qingcheng orchard harvested 1350 Zhu fruits, 430 Ling peaches and 144 blood crystal grapes."


    Whether it went well or not at the beginning, the three teams were all more or less eaten by spirit beasts in the process of picking, and the abnormal fruit was also lost.


    But even so, the number of different fruits harvested in the three orchards is still very amazing, and the harvest rate has indeed reached more than 85%.


    There are 4690 Zhu fruits, 1535 Ling peaches and 548 blood crystal grapes. These different fruits, together with medicinal stones and herbs, can be refined into different fruit pills suitable for practitioners at all stages. There are about 5000 pieces!


    It''s true that you can bring back the cultivation resources of a sect for several years in a Shu ruins! The strength of the sect is insufficient. Naturally, there are not many members and few things to bring back.


    Emei occupied the orchards of situ family and Qingcheng sect, cleaned up the spirit animals in the orchards, and picked the different fruits in the orchards perfectly. Their harvest was really amazing!


    The decline of Emei is directly related to the harvest in the Shu ruins. Without so many cultivation resources, the development of the sect will be slow and there will be few experts! With each passing day, the rest of the sects are pressing on Emei every year, making it difficult for Emei to turn over.


    Not to mention that Gu Zheng repaired the Emei tower, the current harvest of different fruits and elixirs is enough to enable Emei to expand and develop in a planned way for many years in the future! In the next ten years of Emei, Gu Zheng believes that the comprehensive strength of the disciples will definitely increase several times!


    Looking at the harvest, Gu''an experienced the initial ecstasy and the emotion after calming down.


    One soldier, one nest!


    If there is no ancient dispute, what can Emei do even if four people enter the Shu ruins? Four people like Gu''an can''t even clean up an orchard! Four people like Ziyun palace can clean up one orchard, but without the other two orchards, their harvest can only be regarded as fair, which can''t be compared with the pots and bowls of Emei.


    Most of the fruits were collected into the wasteland. Gu Zheng began packaging and preserving the fruits that needed to be taken out "in face".


    The paper used to preserve the exotic fruits is a special kind of paper. This paper has the medicinal liquid composition of special herbs. The preservation effect is much better than what kind of preservative film. All sects use the same method to bring the exotic fruits from the Shu ruins.


    After packing the fruit and keeping it fresh, Gu Zheng took a little rest and took Gu''an several people to the mining area.


    The main ore produced in the mining area is various medicinal stones. Like the reserve of herbal medicine, Emei has abundant medicinal stone resources.


    Unable to clean the orchard, Emei focused on looking for herbs.


    When there are no fruits in the orchard, almost all the main forces of other sects will take risks in the depths of Shu ruins in order to have a better harvest.


    Emei has only one place in Shu ruins. They dare not take risks at all. They can only stay in the surrounding mining area and collect some medicine stones as much as possible.


    Medicine stone and herbal medicine, which are necessary for refining Yiguo pill and Jingjing pill. Maybe it''s heaven''s will. Emei''s reserves of herbs and medicine stones for so many years seem to be waiting for the ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng didn''t plan to stay in the mining area for long. He just went to see it and arranged Gu An and others there by the way.


    There is no special attraction for Gu Zheng at the periphery of the Shu ruins. After placing Gu An and others in the mining area, he will set off for adventure in the depths of the Shu ruins.

 Chapter 291

    Medicine stone is a special mineral, which can be used to refine Yiguo pill and Jingjing pill.


    Shushan branch has different ranks and different medicine stone mining areas. The higher the ranking, the better the ore line in the mining area and the more medicine stones can be produced.


    When entering the mining area every year, the first thing to do is to investigate, that is, to see whether the ore channel needs support and eliminate some potential safety hazards. After all, it has been ten years since each mining area was last used!


    If it is the outside world, a mining area supported by wood, which has not been paid attention to for ten years, it has definitely become a dangerous mine, especially the mining of ore. even if you go for a walk, there may be a possibility of collapse.


    However, many of the wood in Shu ruins are not found in the outside world. Their wood is hard and corrosion-resistant beyond imagination. The traces left by ten years and the environment are not particularly serious. Among the pit trees that need to be replaced, only 20% are lost to years.


    If there is no wasteland space in the ancient dispute, they have to carry wood into the mining area. It is the rule to replace the broken pit wood in the tunnel. They have to do this regardless of whether they will mine in the mining area, which is also for the convenience of future generations when the Shu ruins are opened next time.


    The air was muddy and humid, and there was water seepage in some places. Occasionally, the sound of "tick tock" could be heard.


    There are not many pit trees damaged in the mine. Due to the humid environment, many pit trees have fungi similar to fungus, which are white and yellow, but they are inedible.


    The mine tunnel is very low. Everyone in the front should lower their heads slightly.


    "Squeaky, squeaky..."


    Zhang Tiancheng walked in the front. The lantern in his hand shook with the pace and made a regular sound of metal friction, which attracted echoes.


    The light in the lantern is white, illuminating a large area. The light source is not from traditional kerosene or trendy led, but from a kind of stone called "moon awn stone" in the mining area.


    The world of practitioners is very secret and almost unknown to the world. Many things in their life will not flow to the outside world easily, just like this kind of stone that can be used as a light source. If it is put into the outside world, it must be a gem, but in the world of practitioners, such things can be used, but it is strictly prohibited to spread, otherwise it will break the rules.


    The sound of the lantern shaking stopped. Zhang Tiancheng pointed to a pit log on one side: "here is one that needs to be replaced."


    Although the mine tunnel is low, it is not narrow. It is no problem for three people to go side by side. Gu Zheng came to Zhang Tiancheng and released an "iron oak" from the wasteland. Gu Zheng and Liu Ying were immediately busy.


    "What a nuisance. Can''t there be fewer damn insects?"


    Liu Ying gets the pit wood removed by Gu''an and looks at the wormhole on it. 20% of the pit wood that needs to be replaced has been lost to the erosion of years, and the remaining eight Chengdu has been lost to moths.


    "Eh?"


    Liu Ying''s words made Gu Zheng hear the word "insect" again, and he couldn''t help thinking of the "peach spirit insect" that was also used to catch ground spirit turtles yesterday, so he asked Qi Ling to explore it. As a result, he really found some problems.


    There is not even a "pit wood worm" in a whole pit wood eaten by insects!


    "What did the headmaster find?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t say anything, he walked forward with a lantern. Liu Ying asked curiously.


    "Keep up, it''s hard to say now." Gu zhengtou didn''t answer back.


    After walking down for another section, the inclined ore channel changed and began to diverge. This is because it was not until more than 100 meters into the ground that the ore channel was finally hit on the medicine stone ore line. The bifurcation was formed by mining after the ore line.


    Almost all the forks are dead roads, and the mining line pursued by them has been mined clean. Gu Zheng walked into the mine road with the extension of the mining line according to the map, and the road gradually widened.


    An insect eaten pit wood was discovered by Gu Zheng. After the instrument spirit explored it, he learned that there were still no pit wood insects in the pit wood, and there were no insect corpses in the wormhole.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows are a little wrinkled. He is listening to the analysis of the spirit.


    A moment later, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows stretched and his expression was a little excited.


    "We met Bao."


    "Why does the headmaster say that?"


    Gu Zheng''s sudden words made Gu an very curious.


    "When we meet Bao, let''s first talk about the pit wood worm."


    "In your opinion, the pit wood insect eats wood. In fact, this is a mistake. The pit wood insect eats half of the medicinal stone. It just likes to live in the pit wood, and the pit wood insect is the first treasure we encounter!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice was a meal, and Liu Ying suddenly widened their eyes.


    "Is this pit wood worm a treasure?"


    Liu Ying couldn''t help asking. After all, before entering the Shu ruins, elder wuchou also specifically explained that if the insects in the mining area eat the pit wood, they must be killed to prevent it from harming the mining area again. However, elder wuchou didn''t explain that the pit wood worm is a treasure! Not only he, but also the elders of other sects, told the disciples who entered the mining area in this way.


    "Pit wood worm is really a treasure, but it can only be used to refine pills after special treatment. The ''pure pill'' refined with it and high medicine stone as the main materials can be used to purify internal strength!"


    "What?"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s words were spoken, Gu''an three immediately called out!


    The internal strength is purified. The temporary benefit is to improve the strength. The more pure internal strength also has more powerful destructive power. In the long run, if you want to be promoted to an immortal, internal strength purification is also an inevitable step.


    There are few pills that can help Neijin purify, among which ''Xuelian pill'' is one. In addition, internal strength can also be purified with the help of external force. However, the requirement of external force is very high. People who need to help others purify internal strength must achieve the state of transforming God and returning to emptiness.


    Supreme elder * * * meets the standard of purifying internal strength for others. You can purify internal strength for others in this way, which will do great harm to yourself. It takes several years to purify internal strength for others, and Emei is in an eventful period. Therefore, Gu Zheng''s trip to Shushan did not let * * * help worry free elder purify internal strength.


    The pothole beetle that is considered useless can be combined with some advanced medicine stones that are indispensable in the sect to refine the pill that can purify Neijin. This news is really shocking! After all, judging from the tone of ancient debate, the rest of the materials of "pure Dan" seem to be nothing, and it is not very difficult to refine.


    "Don''t make up too much. I don''t know the prescription of ''pure pill''. I just heard my master mention how to refine it. I have to ask him before I know."


    Gu Zheng mentioned "master". As for this "master", whether Gu An and others will regard him as * * * is not something Gu Zheng needs to consider.


    As for Xiao danfang, Gu Zheng didn''t lie, and the damn tool spirit didn''t seem to want to tell him.


    "No wonder the leader put away the moth eaten pit wood before. It turns out that the pit wood insect is such a treasure!"


    Liu yinghou knew it later, but she didn''t know that Gu Zheng didn''t have foresight. At first, he put away the moth eaten pit wood, but didn''t want to waste time in the mine.


    "Headmaster, you just said first, then what''s next?" Zhang Tiancheng asked.


    "Among the two pit trees I noticed, there was no pit wood insect. They did not migrate or die naturally, but were eaten!" Gu Zheng said slowly.


    "What? Eaten?"


    Zhang Tiancheng was three and opened his eyes at the same time. He just knew that pit wood insects were precious. He immediately got the news that they were eaten. Suddenly, a fire rose in his heart.


    "Headmaster, isn''t there a pit wood worm in such a big pit wood?" Gu An said reluctantly.


    Gu Zheng shook his head: "you can replace the moth eaten pit wood and split it to have a look."


    Gu''an and Liu Ying immediately started, and the moth eaten pit wood was replaced and broken. They saw transparent lines everywhere in the intricate insect path, just like a slug crawling in and the secretion dried. The so-called pit wood insects, really as the ancient dispute said, there is no one.


    "This is the saliva trace left by the ''long tongue beast'' after eating pit wood insects."


    Gu Zheng explained, but Gu An''s eyes were confused. They had never heard of the so-called "long tongue beast".


    "The long tongued beast is a medium-sized spirit beast. It looks like a pangolin from the outside, because it has a rare ''golden escape'' and can quickly sneak into the mountain, so it is difficult to be caught. The main food of the long tongued beast is medicine stone, and the pit wood insect is just its dessert. What I said about meeting treasure, except the pit wood insect is the ''long tongued beast'', which takes medicine stone as its main food , it can be said that the whole body is full of treasure. Moreover, judging from the secretion left by it, this'' long tongue beast ''should still be in our mining area. "


    According to the spirit of the instrument, the meat of the long tongued beast is generally of medium level, which is the food material needed by Gu Zheng.


    "What is the leader going to do? Do you want to deal with the ground turtle?" Liu Ying asked.


    "The pit wood worm is just a snack of the ''long tongue beast''. It also has good spirit. It should not be greedy like the ground spirit turtle. However, although the ''long tongue beast'' is a scale and armor, its defense is far worse than the ground spirit turtle! As long as it can meet it and run slower, it should be able to deal with it with proud wind bamboo arrows!"


    Gu Zheng looks confident, but he has some helplessness in his heart.


    In ancient times, there were four kinds of fairy Arts: fire control formula, water control formula, wood control formula and soil control formula. Among the five fairies, only the fire control formula has been strengthened by the fire yuan pill. When there is a fire source, the power is barely passable.


    If Gu Zheng''s earth control formula had been strengthened by pills such as "tuyuan pill", the tortoise shell he wanted would be much simpler than it is now!


    In the same way, if Gu Zheng had the formula of controlling money and had been strengthened by pills such as "golden pill", he would be more confident in hunting long tongued beasts he had never met.


    "Headmaster, since the pit wood insect is a treasure, shall we go separately and visit the Qingcheng sect and situ family''s mining area first?" Liu Ying suggested.


    "Yes, I think so too. Liu Ying and Tiancheng, you two go to Qingcheng and situ''s mining area respectively to see if you can find pit wood insects. After you''re busy over there, you come here to meet Gu''an, and then stay here to mine medicine stones! When I come back from the depths of Shu ruins, I''ll come here to find you."


    After the trip to the mining area, Gu Zheng wanted to go to the depths of the Shu ruins alone. He had told Liu Ying before, so they were not surprised when he mentioned it again. After all, the risk factor in the depths of Shu ruins is very high. It''s better for Gu Zheng to go alone.


    "Yes!"


    Liu Ying and Zhang Tiancheng saluted Gu Zheng and left. Gu Zheng took Gu''an and continued to walk in along the mine.


    After walking for nearly half an hour, Gu Zheng finally came to the bottom of the mine.


    Along the way, Gu Zheng found two moth eaten pit wood, of which there was no pit wood worm. However, judging from the saliva left by the longtongue, it is closer to its foraging time.


    On the rock stratum at the bottom of the ore way, there is a slightly glittering crystal belt, like the Milky way in the sky, and those glittering crystal stones are medicine stones of various grades.


    The medicine stone is very strange. There is a faint fragrance under the deep smell. It can''t be mined with brute force, but with internal force, so the mining speed can''t be fast.


    "You''re mining medicine stones here. Pay more attention to safety!"


    Gu Zheng patted Gu an on the shoulder, and all the words he wanted to tell were in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, headmaster. I wish you a great harvest in the depths of Shu ruins."


    Gu''an''s voice fell to the ground. After scratching his head and smiling, he added: "it should be said that there is a great harvest in this mining area!"


    "Ha ha... May I borrow your kind words!"


    Gu Zheng laughed and began his journey alone in the ruins of Shu.


    Gu Zheng wants to try to find a long tongued beast in the mining area. No matter whether he can find it or not, he will only walk through the mine channel that he has not passed, and Gu Zheng will leave his mining area.


    The next thing Gu Zheng has to do is go to the mining areas of Lingjian sect and Ziyun palace to see if he can pick up the leak. Since the pit wood bug is a treasure, Gu Zheng wants to get some first, even if he hasn''t got the elixir to refine it.


    The mining area is very large, with many turnouts. Fortunately, Gu Zheng almost ran all the way. It won''t take much time to see it all.


    However, for the search for long tongued beasts, the ancient struggle has reported hope, but it has not reached a special level. After all, the long tongue beast is an earthly spirit beast, and its whereabouts can only be described as "haunted". Maybe there is no fork in the road just checked, but it may come out of the ground as soon as you turn around!


    Thinking so in his heart, Gu Zheng subconsciously looked back, which made his eyes wide open.


    I didn''t see the long tongued beast that suddenly appeared behind me as I thought, but Gu Zheng did see a very vague thing flash past where his eyesight was close to the limit!


    Gu Zheng''s vision is very good, but it is too dark in the mine cave. Even if there is a lantern lighting, the visibility may not be compared with the world outside the cave.


    The vague thing that flashed by, Gu Zheng was not sure whether he was a person or a human spirit beast. But no matter what he is, Gu Zheng must go and have a look. He can''t let this possibly dangerous existence exist and stay in the mining area where Gu''an is the only one.


    Because of the environment, it took a very short time for Gu Zheng to reach the limit of his eyesight.


    This is an intersection in the mine. There are six turnouts in total. Gu Zheng doesn''t know which mine lane the fuzzy thing he just saw went into.


    However, it is not that there is no trace. Gu Zheng smelled a faint smell of blood in the air.


    "The smell of human blood!"


    Gu Zheng sniffed the bloody smell in the air and immediately had a judgment in his heart.


    "The injured person can''t be Gu''an, and such a person even entered the mining area of Emei. Who is he?"


    Gu''an took out Tang Mo and walked carefully towards a fork in the road.


    "In the fork nine meters ahead, there is a high-level spirit beast ''tiger tooth spirit monkey''."


    The fork in the mine road is like a cobweb. Not long after Gu Zhengcai entered, the sound of instrument spirit sounded in his brain.


    "Why is it a spirit beast? And it is also a ''tiger tooth spirit monkey'' living in the mountains and forests? Is it the vague thing I saw just now? The fishy smell of human blood comes from its mouth?"


    At the same time, Gu Zheng has come to the fork where the tiger tooth monkey is located.


    "Hoo..."


    A huge stone flew out of the fork and hit Gu Zheng straight.


    Gu Zheng dodged and hid. The boulder fell to the ground and made a huge noise. But the tiger toothed monkey in the fork obviously doesn''t want to stop. Stones of different sizes are like a meteor shower, constantly smashing at Gu Zheng from the fork.


    "Evil animal!"


    Gu Zheng sneered. While cutting Tang Mo in his hand, people also advanced towards the fork.


    It has to be said that the tiger tooth monkey is very powerful. With meteor shower like flying stones and its powerful destructive power, it is very rare for ordinary five-tier early cultivators not to be hurt by flying stones, let alone advancing towards the fork.


    But Gu Zheng is different. He is an immortal who is equivalent to the early cultivator of the fifth floor. Both his actual strength and the subtlety of ethereal illusory body art make him calm in the face of flying stones.


    "Squeak..."


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was approaching, the howling tiger tooth monkey gave up the flying stone attack and rushed directly towards Gu Zheng.


    It is said to be a monkey, but the tiger tooth monkey actually looks like an ape. He is one head taller than Gu Zheng. He is very strong. When it pounced on Gu Zheng, it clenched its fist and was about to smash Gu Zheng to death.


    With the strength of the tiger tooth monkey, if this boxing fight between the ancient and the middle ages, he will definitely die, but how can the ancient fight make it achieve its wish?


    "Die!"


    Gu Zhengli drank. While avoiding his fist with his illusory body skill, Tang Mo immediately performed the mountain cutting technique. With an invincible momentum, Tang Mo cut off the neck of the tiger tooth spirit monkey.


    "Zhi..."


    The tiger tooth monkey screamed. Gu Zheng avoided his fist, which surprised him. Facing the knife of Gu Zheng, he didn''t dare to attack it, and immediately jumped to avoid it.


    Gu Zheng is like knowing the escape route of the tiger tooth monkey. Tang Mo, who had originally waved out, changed his moves halfway and stopped forward. At the same time, Tang Mo has also stabbed the tiger tooth monkey in the chest.


    The tiger tooth monkey jumped back, so Gu Zheng didn''t stab deeply. However, following the ancient dispute of changing moves, he cut a knife at the tiger tooth monkey.


    The tiger tooth spirit monkey jumped back fast, and the internal strength flew out of the chase not slow. When the tiger tooth spirit monkey stopped, the internal strength had already split in its abdomen.


    Blood suddenly appeared, and the howling tiger tooth spirit monkey wanted to rush towards Gu Zheng. Suddenly, a very ethereal female voice came out in the dark in the distance.


    "Tiger tooth, come back!"


    "Squeak..."


    Absolute heart is unwilling, tiger tooth spirit monkey competes with Gu to raise his fist, and this time runs towards the darkness behind it.


    Gu Zheng did not pursue, but followed. He had heard who the woman in the dark was from his voice.


    There were four people in Ziyun palace who entered Shu ruins this time, three of them were Ling sisters, and another Gu Zheng didn''t know her name, but heard her voice.


    Gu Zheng understood that the three sisters of Ling''s family had good accomplishments, but they were not the leaders of the trip to the Sichuan ruins of Ziyun palace. The real leader was the one who didn''t know his name. This kind of person is usually hidden by the sect and appears only at a critical time. He usually has two brushes.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s a great thing to have a tiger tooth monkey.


    The tiger toothed monkey is huge. It is not a small treasure hunting mole. It can be packed into a bag and brought into the Shu ruins. This only shows that the tiger toothed monkey was domesticated by this woman after she entered the Shu ruins. Today is the fourth day of the opening of the Shu ruins. An adult tiger tooth monkey can be domesticated in four days. Her talent in animal training is really amazing!


    In fact, the art of taming animals is not exclusive to Ziyun palace, but the original secret art of Shushan, just like Luo Xiao can control colorful feather finches through sound. In fact, this is also the category of taming animals. However, when Ziyun palace was separated from Shushan, it took away this secret skill, and the ancestors of other branches did not practice this secret skill, so the disciples and grandchildren of later generations would not.


    The slightly loose purple clothes made it difficult to hide his delicate figure. Chu Xiaochen, whose left arm was injured, stared closely at the approaching Gu Zheng.


    Through the same door, Chu Xiaochen knows something about the ancient dispute.


    Chu Xiaochen is an elder in Ziyun palace. She is cold by nature. She is weak in human and worldly skills.


    Different from elder Xiaofeng''s attitude towards ancient dispute, Chu Xiaochen despises and hates ancient dispute! There is no other reason, but because Gu Zheng was in the limelight at this ranking event, the number of people who can enter Shu ruins is actually the same as their Ziyun palace.


    "What''s your name? Why are you in the mining area of our Emei sect?"


    Chu Xiaochen doesn''t know what Gu Zheng thinks, but from her eyes and what just happened, Gu Zheng knows that this woman is not a kind person.


    "Chu Xiaochen. Naturally, I have something to do when I come to your Emei mining area. Don''t worry, I won''t take a penny for your medicine stone! Stay here for a while and I''ll pay you."


    Chu Xiaochen''s voice was ethereal and cold. He threw three high-level elixirs to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng didn''t pick it up and let it fall to the ground.


    Originally, Gu Zheng still looked at the face of elder Xiaofeng and the three sisters Ling Xue. He asked patiently, but when he saw the high-level elixir thrown out, there were not many but three, and the anger in his heart ran away at once.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Zheng''s face sank.


    "It''s not interesting. Isn''t the gift you gave Ling Xue and others three elixirs? If you are too few, I can give you three more, six advanced elixirs, just stay in your Emei mining area for a period of time. Isn''t the reward low?"


    Chu Xiaochen took out three more elixirs and threw them away. Gu Zheng not only didn''t pick them up, but sneered.


    After laughing enough, Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and pointed to the direction of the hole, word by word.


    "Put away your elixir and leave the mining area of Emei now, immediately and immediately!"


    Chu Xiaochen was stunned. It seemed that she didn''t expect Gu Zheng to react so violently. Her eyes widened and she didn''t speak until a moment later.


    "Who are you yelling at?"


    Chu Xiaochen is also angry. Anyway, she is also an elder of Ziyun palace.


    "Can''t you get out?"


    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to talk nonsense with people like Chu Xiaochen at all. There are killing opportunities in his cold eyes.


    "You..."


    Chu Xiaochen has the final say to do it. Since disagreeable conversation, he will have the final say in who has the strength. But looking at the killing in Gu Zheng''s eyes, she didn''t speak, so she recovered her reason.


    If she is an ordinary person, even a cultivator in the later stage of the fifth floor, Chu Xiaochen will not be afraid. Anyway, she is the cultivation in the later stage of the fifth floor. Although she was hurt, it doesn''t matter. In addition, there is a spirit beast equivalent to the middle of the fifth floor as a helper. Such comprehensive strength is really not weak.


    Unfortunately, the killing machine in Gu Zheng''s eyes was too cold. Chu Xiaochen even read some contempt and determination from it. It felt like if she really fought with Gu, she might not even know how to die, and there was absolutely no room for recovery once she started.


    No one has ever given Chu Xiaochen such a strange feeling. Considering some incredible things about Gu Zheng and his means of dealing with tiger tooth lingmonkey, Chu Xiaochen thinks it''s better to compromise. There''s no need to make a very dangerous situation because of a little thing.


    "Well, what happened just now is my fault. Don''t be angry. Let''s have something to say."


    Chu Xiaochen is not good at human and worldly sophistication, which does not mean that she is not afraid of death. It is not surprising that people make any decisions against common sense when they encounter a death crisis.


    This time it was Gu Zheng''s turn to be slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Chu Xiaochen, who seemed to be rampant and reckless, could immediately apologize without nonsense at this crisis.


    "Say it well? OK, give me two explanations first."


    "First, what are you doing in Emei mining area?"


    "Second, it''s the same vein of Shushan. You just come to our Emei mining area. Why do you want the tiger tooth lingmonkey to ambush me? Do you want to kill or test?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t want to do it or not. A large part of the reason is, of course, to read the friendship of other people in Ziyun palace.


    As for the motive of the tiger tooth monkey ambush, no matter what Chu Xiaochen''s original intention is, since she has apologized, she will certainly answer it as a test, and Gu Zheng knows that she will answer like this and has to ask it out, but it is not for her to step down, or to mention this topic and ask for good points by the way.


    "I tracked a spirit beast, so I entered the Emei mining area. Let the tiger tooth spirit monkey ambush, naturally I want to see your depth." Chu Xiaochen said.


    "Look at my depth? Do you think I will believe it? When fighting, life and death are only in a moment. If I were killed by your spirit beast, wouldn''t I be wronged? I don''t care so much. I need to compensate for this matter alone!"


    Gu Zheng stared at Qiu Xiaochen''s eyes, and Qiu Xiaochen frowned: "what compensation do you want? The six higher elixirs on the ground, what can I add?"


    "Don''t mention it to me!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes turned cold again: "give me three elixirs. You must know what happened in the bluestone wasteland last night. I need good ingredients. Take out the good ingredients you have. I''ll see what I need. I''ll pick some myself!"


    To ask for benefits, Gu Zheng is actually forcing Qiu Xiaochen! If she is obedient, everything is OK to say, but if she calms down, it''s just an appearance and can''t say the ancient dispute, we should consider whether to leave her here to avoid future trouble.


    "I don''t have good ingredients. Those things are all over Ling Xue''s side!"


    Chu Xiaochen shook his head and said it very much like it was true.


    "If you want peace talks, first of all, you should be honest. I don''t like lying, let alone being cheated! If similar things happen again, let''s fight, but I want to remind you that my fighting skills are a means of killing people and are not suitable for competition."


    Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed into a seam, and the killing intention that had disappeared reappeared. Indeed, his current means can also be said to be a means of killing people. Whether it is the boundless space, the magical power of Tang Mo, or the two new immortal tools, they can not be seen casually. If they are seen, then the person must die!


    Chu Xiaochen''s eyes widened, and Gu Zheng''s killing intention reappeared in her eyes, which made her feel lucky for her apology just now.


    "I always think your ''meteor fairy step'' is false, but now it seems that it should be true."


    Chu Xiaochen smiled bitterly, and what she said made Gu Zheng laugh in her heart.


    Gu Zheng understood that at the ranking event that day, no matter whether his story was credible or not, and no matter what the inspection results given by the leader of Shushan and the referee elders, there were still many people who did not believe in the "meteor fairy step". However, Gu Zheng did not expect that the "meteor fairy step" would become Chu Xiaochen''s greatest fear at this time.


    "I''m curious. How do you know I lied to you? How can you be so sure that I have good ingredients here?" Chu Xiaochen asked.


    "You are the leader of Ziyun Palace''s trip to Sichuan ruins. It''s not surprising that you take good things with you. Besides, you have a treasure hunting mole in your bag. If you say you don''t have good ingredients, do you think I will believe it?"


    "How do you know I have a treasure mole in my bag?"


    Chu Xiaochen almost bit his tongue and looked down at the bag beside him. He didn''t find a gap in it! What''s more, the treasure hunting mole has been very good since he met Gu Zheng. He didn''t even hum.


    "Guess."


    Gu Zheng lied, which was actually detected by the instrument spirit.


    "Well, you won. I can give you some good ingredients, but there''s one thing we have to say first. I need to stay in your mining area and catch the spirit beast I''m tracking." Chu Xiaochen thought.

 Chapter 292

    "If the spirit beast you want to catch is a long tongue beast, then we will have an interview. I also need this spirit beast."


    Although Chu Xiaochen has compromised, Gu Zheng will not forget that the tongue beast is his fundamental purpose in the mining area.


    Chu Xiaochen was stunned when Gu Zheng mentioned the long tongue beast, and then he looked very happy.


    "No conflict, no conflict. If you want to find a tongue beast, I can help you. The spirit beast I''m chasing is also going to eat a tongue beast. We can make another deal!" Chu Xiaochen said happily.


    "What deal?"


    Gu Zheng was surprised. He didn''t expect that the long tongue beast was related to the spirit beast pursued by Chu Xiaochen.


    "You know it''s hard to catch the rare ''Jindun'', but I can make the long tongue beast lose the ability of Jindun in a moment, so it''s much easier for you to catch. However, you have to help me deal with the spirit beast I''m chasing as my reward for helping you." Chu Xiaochen said.


    Gu Zheng frowned: "is the wound on your arm left by the spirit beast? What kind of spirit beast is it? Do you want to kill it or domesticate it?"


    "The wound on my arm is indeed left by the spirit beast I tracked. As for what kind of spirit beast it is, it''s a fox in appearance. I don''t know what kind of fox it belongs to. Anyway, I want to tame it. Don''t worry. With our strength, we can beat it seriously, but don''t hurt its life." Chu Xiaochen begged.


    "I can promise you, but I have to explain one thing in advance. If the fox is not as easy to deal with as you say, I can terminate our agreement."


    To be on the safe side, Gu Zheng added such a clause. Chu Xiaochen is injured and wants to find someone to cooperate. The fox she is tracking may be stronger than she described.


    "OK, let''s clap our hands then?"


    Chu Xiaochen proposed, Gu Zheng nodded, and their palms touched together.


    After opening the bag, Chu Xiaochen showed Gu Zheng the ingredients she had brought with her.


    In fact, Chu Xiaochen doesn''t have to show it. Gu Zheng already knows that she has 23 pieces of second-class ingredients, seven pieces of ordinary ingredients and one "Meiji flower" in her bag.


    Holding the "Meiji flower" with a slight fragrance, Gu Zheng also felt a lot of emotion. Shu ruins is a good place, but there are almost no medium-sized ingredients outside. There are already two in Ziyun palace alone. However, it seems that I am not very lucky in looking for medium-sized ingredients. Up to now, with the help of instrumental spirits, I still haven''t gained anything.


    "There are thirty-one ingredients in total. I''ll take these eight."


    Gu Zheng refers to ordinary ingredients and "Meiji flower".


    "It seems that I want a lot. In fact, what you give me is all dross."


    Although Chu Xiaochen sighed, he still gave him the ingredients selected by Gu Zheng, which is good. After all, there was no agreement on the details of the ingredients selected by Gu Zheng.


    "I''ve got another medium-sized ingredient!"


    On the surface, he was calm, but in his heart, he was very happy.


    The most important reason why he is eager to get medium-sized ingredients is that he wants to do "pulp washing and food repair" for Wang Dong as soon as possible. There is no shortage of common ingredients for "pulp washing and food repair". As for other levels of ingredients, there are still some in Emei inventory and * * * side. However, if it is not for special needs, Gu Zheng does not intend to move Emei and * * * collection. He wants to harvest all the needs of "pulp washing and food repair" in Shu ruins by himself, although it is very difficult.


    "Chu Xiaochen, we have already taken the food we should take now. Let''s talk about the problem of spirit beasts. It seems that you are not particularly eager. How sure are you that you can find the spirit beasts you need?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Don''t worry. Although the mining area is large, I know where the fox is now. However, now is not the best time to deal with it. Let it stay there!"


    Chu Xiaochen''s confidence is full, but it makes Gu Zheng more and more confused.


    "You know where it is now, but aren''t you afraid of it running away? After all, it''s not under your eyes. What''s the best time to deal with it? Why do you keep it there?"


    "I''m not afraid of it because of this."


    Chu Xiaochen took out a compass. Gu Zheng understood that it was an immortal instrument.


    "The position of the fox is on this compass. As for the best time to deal with it, it is when it is trying to catch the tongue beast. Let''s say that the fox is waiting for the tongue beast, and we are waiting for the fox. Once the tongue beast appears, it is time for both the fox and us to take action."


    Gu Zheng understood Chu Xiaochen''s explanation. He didn''t say anything more. He found a place to sit down in the mine and closed his eyes.


    Chu Xiaochen also closed her eyes, but she always held the fairy compass in her hand.


    Six hours passed unconsciously, and Chu Xiaochen finally had a different reaction on her compass. Originally, she closed her eyes and jumped up suddenly, making a silent gesture towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng nodded to understand and followed Chu Xiaochen to shuttle through the cobweb like mine.


    The intersection of ore tunnels is generally very spacious, especially at the intersection where multiple ore tunnels meet at one point.


    At the crossroads where the ore tunnels intersect, a fox with mixed fur color is flashing a joking light in his eyes.


    The fox is not big. From beginning to end, it is only one meter long. From time to time, it opens its mouth and spits out a white gas. In a mine path where it looks, a full-term small earth dog big long tongued beast is anxiously "hitting a wall everywhere.".


    The long tongued beast wants to escape through Jindun, and the fog in the fox''s mouth is actually that it has cast a spell. Every time the spell is cast, the rock the long tongued beast drills into will change, which leads to its "hitting walls everywhere".


    Not too far from the intersection, Chu Xiaochen and Gu Zheng, who have stopped moving, are looking at the compass fairy with full attention.


    At this time, under the control of Chu Xiaochen, the compass is different from the time Gu Zheng first saw it. Above the compass, it floats like a "bubble", and on the transparent outer wall of the "bubble", the situation of the fox and the long tongue beast is remarkable.


    "How''s it going? It''s good to cooperate with me? If you don''t cooperate with me, let''s not say whether you can find the long tongued beast. Even if you find it, the possibility of hunting it is almost zero. After all, it has a rare golden dun." Chu Xiaochen spoke in a small voice, which had a sense of meaning.


    "Why do I feel cheated by you? What you said before is that you have a way to make the long tongue beast lose Jin Dun''s ability temporarily, but now it seems that it is the fox who has contributed!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng''s words had changed slightly, Chu Xiaochen hurriedly said, "it''s not what you think. I really have a means to make the long tongue beast lose Jindun temporarily, but this means can only be used at a critical time."


    "So when shall we act?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Just in case, when we take action, that is, when the fox wants to bite the tongue beast, only then can their consumption reach the maximum."


    Gu Zheng nodded. Chu Xiaochen''s words are not difficult to understand. The tongue beast consumes a lot, and it will be more difficult for Jindun to display it. As for the consumption of the fox, it will also reduce the difficulty of catching it.


    "In fact, this fox will hurt the enemy by ten thousand in order to eat a long tongued beast. It blocks one end of the tunnel when it casts a spell, which is a big consumption. It often prevents the long tongued beast from escaping. In fact, the consumption is not small. And it has to stay in place for a while after each spell. This is a big disadvantage of it, and we can make good use of it. As for what you can help me do at that time, I''m sorry It''s really simple... "


    Chu Xiaochen quickly said what needed to be done.


    "Tool spirit, do you know what level the fox is? I always feel that Chu Xiaochen is a little too cautious."


    "The distance is too far. I can''t detect it. Even if I can see it through ''bubbles'', I can''t see anything. However, according to her description, the fox has a time to stay after doing it. It should be a young spirit beast."


    "What young spirit beast? This..."


    Gu Zheng was shocked. A young spirit beast could hurt the cultivator at the later stage of the fifth floor and made her so cautious. Gu Zheng couldn''t help thinking of the mountain guarding spirit beast white cat in Emei.


    "Yes, only immortal level spirit beasts like white cats, even those higher than immortal level spirit beasts, can be able to hurt the strength of the later cultivators of the fifth floor in their infancy."


    As soon as the sound of the spirit fell to the ground, Chu Xiaochen made a color to Gu Zheng. The long tongued beast on the bubble had not used Jin Dun for a while, and the fox was approaching it.


    Gu Zheng and Chu Xiaochen began to run wildly. There is no big difference between them when they move forward and speed up with their tiptoes. In front of them was the corner of the fork road, and beyond the corner was the road facing the fox and the long tongued beast in the crossroads.


    Gu Zheng and Chu Xiaochen have seen the fox, and the fox has also seen them.


    "Ow..."


    The fox with black-and-white fur called a low voice and gently waved its tail. At the intersection of the mine road and the intersection of Gu Zheng and others, there was a flash of light.


    "It sealed the mine exit with magic. Let''s try our best to break it!"


    Chu Xiaochen Jiao Zha, wielding his sword, cleaved to the invisible barrier at the mine exit.


    "Bang..."


    In the sound, Chu Xiaochen''s internal strength was offset by an invisible barrier.


    "Oh..."


    The tiger toothed monkey roared. A huge stone was picked up by it and thrown at the invisible barrier.


    The huge sound is generated, and the boulder becomes fragments after hitting the invisible barrier. Although it failed to break through the invisible barrier, there were ripples on the invisible barrier that had no movement.


    Gu Zheng didn''t release his internal strength from a long distance. When he rushed to the front, he was directly the open and close move in the mountain opening Sabre technique.


    The sound was as dense as setting off firecrackers under the Tang ink of Gu Zheng, which shocked Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng''s accomplishments today are equivalent to those in the early stage of the fifth floor. Compared with the later stage of the fourth floor, the destructive power can be improved by more than a little! Coupled with such a fierce chop, the damaged invisible barrier was broken after more than ten knives, which surprised him!


    In fact, it was not long for them to be blocked by the invisible barrier, and during the time they were blocked, the fox failed to eat the long tongued beast.


    The long tongue beast''s intelligence is not low. On the surface, it does not have the ability of Jindun, but in fact, it is not! It is for this reason that the fox has not eaten it yet.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng and others broke through the invisible barrier and approached, the fox gave up and continued to deal with the long tongue beast. It rushed to the open intersection and aimed at Gu Zheng, and they waved their claws wildly.


    With the fox''s grasp, the claw wind visible to the naked eye tore the air and swept towards them like a rainstorm.


    As soon as he saw that he was no longer targeted by the fox, the long tongue beast immediately lowered his head and wanted to drill into the stone. Unfortunately, Chu Xiaochen, who was already prepared, shook the fairy tool small white flag in his hand, and the long tongue beast''s head hit the ground heavily. It didn''t really disappear into the rock, and its golden escape ability was temporarily prohibited.


    The opportunity has appeared. Gu Zheng seizes the time to break through the fox''s claw wind with ethereal illusion and approach the long tongue beast.


    The long tongued beast "Jiji" screamed, and Jin Dun, who relied on to protect his life, did not work. The other end of the passage was blocked by the spell cast by the fox earlier. Looking at the running ancient struggle, it can only fight to death. When the ancient struggle is five meters away from it, the slender tongue draws towards the ancient struggle like a whip.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    The tongue of the long tongued beast jerked in the tunnel like a shaking rope.


    Gu Zheng could have cut off his tongue, but cherishing that it was a good food material, he resisted its attack and kicked it away with a heavy kick after approaching quickly.


    The long tongue beast is a medium-sized spirit beast, and its strength is almost equivalent to the middle of the fourth floor. The foot of the ancient dispute was kicked on its scale, which is not enough to end its life.


    "Bang..."


    The long tongued beast that was kicked off hit the cave wall and fell down again. The ancient struggle that followed closely was a kick, kicked on its soft abdomen and ended its life.


    Tang Mo didn''t kill it. Although the long tongue beast was dead, it looked good. Gu Zheng put it in his bag and immediately ran to the fox.


    Gu Zheng took a short time to hunt the long tongue beast, but Chu Xiaochen still couldn''t get close to the fox during this time. There is a very important reason for this situation, in addition to the weird body method of the ancient dispute! Chu Xiaochen has had a fight with the fox before. The fox who has taken revenge focuses on her. She has encountered a lot more claw wind than Gu Zheng.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    Seeing the rushing ancient dispute, Chu Xiaochen, who was beaming with joy, immediately called.


    Gu Zheng understood that Chu Xiaochen wanted him to stop the attack outside the fox with his strange body method.


    Gu Zheng frowned. He was very close to the fox, but the fox almost didn''t stop him. He just occasionally gave a paw and waved it a few times, which made him feel that things might not be so simple.


    Doubt returned to doubt. Gu Zheng still chopped the fox when he was close to the right distance.


    "Bang!"


    The sound came out in front of the fox. As expected, it was not so simple. There was also an invisible barrier in front of the fox. Moreover, this invisible barrier is different from the one it uses to seal the hole. It actually reflects the internal force split by Gu Zheng!


    Gu Zheng was already carrying it. Although the internal strength reflected back was very fast, it didn''t hurt Gu Zheng.


    "Chu Xiaochen, this is a fairy level spirit beast in its infancy. I don''t care if you know it in advance, but judging from the current situation, it''s difficult for us to win it! Even if we win it, I guess we will pay a high price and even risk our lives."


    "According to the agreement, I can leave if this happens! However, if you help me get the long tongue beast, I will try it for you twice. If something really can''t be done, I can only be sorry."


    While Gu Zheng was talking, he cut two more knives towards the fox, but the invisible barrier still hasn''t changed at all.


    "Gu Zheng, I hope you don''t give up. Why did I pay a great price for getting this fox?" Chu Xiaochen said anxiously.


    Gu Zheng understood that Chu Xiaochen had indeed paid a great price. All the ingredients she gave were dual-purpose medicine and food, not like those given by the three sisters Ling Xue. They were just dispensable ingredients.


    What''s more, in this moment, Chu Xiaochen''s tiger tooth monkey has been scratched by the fox''s claw wind and lost one eye because of protecting her for many times! This is only the price that Gu Zheng saw. As for how many of those did not see, it is unknown.


    "I know you''ve paid a lot, but I can''t help it."


    Almost when Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, he just looked at Chu Xiaochen''s Fox and looked at him. After being attacked by him repeatedly, the fox was obviously angry!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The fox simply ignored Chu Xiaochen and waved his claws at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to show off his strength. With a flash of Emei ring light on his hand, he immediately used the ''Emei mask''.


    The fox''s claw wind is too dense. When it is regarded as the main target, even if Gu Zheng has ethereal illusion, it can''t be harmless at all.


    The fox dealt with Gu Zheng with her double claws. Chu Xiaochen''s pressure suddenly decreased, and she immediately rushed to the fox.


    In the face of the fox''s claw wind attack, Chu Xiaochen received little damage for two key reasons. One is that her tiger tooth monkey will help her block at the critical moment, and the other is that she also has a ring shaped primary fairy weapon.


    Chu Xiaochen''s ring magic power is different from Gu Zheng. Her ring magic power will fight with her every fist, and a shield like protective light shield will appear in front of her.


    Now Chu Xiaochen and the tiger tooth monkey are close to the fox. One person and one animal attack the fox at the same time.


    Tiger tooth spirit beast is holding a stone, jumped up and smashed at the fox. Chu Xiaochen hit the fox with a shield like protective light shield.


    Chu Xiaochen knows that the fox''s external protection can rebound the attack, but if it can rebound the attack like internal strength, it may not be able to rebound the pure brute force type, or the damage of immortal tools and supernatural powers!


    Unfortunately, the idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. At the same time, the attack of one person and one animal is about to hit the fox. At the same time, the kind of banter against the long tongue appeared in the fox''s eyes, and he opened his mouth and spit out a white mist! The original invisible external protection becomes real in an instant, just like an ice sculpture emitting cold air.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the huge sound, one person and one animal were bounced upside down, and a rain of blood was sprinkled in the air.


    The tiger tooth spirit monkey, which was seriously injured, ran with blood when flying out. After landing, it couldn''t get up and couldn''t live.


    Chu Xiaochen launched an attack with the help of immortal tools, which took most of the counterattack for her. Although she was hurt, it was not very serious.


    After the fox spewed out the fog, it stopped waving its claws. Now hidden in the "ice sculpture", it looks at the human beings on both sides from time to time, and its eyes are more playful and contemptuous.


    "Gu Zheng, you must leave in four minutes!" ice sculpture is a part of the fox''s gifted magical powers. It will not be hurt if it is hidden in ice sculpture in four minutes. But after four minutes, when its gifted magical powers are launched, the situation will be very dangerous! You have a flood wasteland space to avoid, but the woman will die. "


    The sound of the spirit suddenly sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "What kind of spirit beast is this? Didn''t you say you couldn''t see through it before?"


    About this fox, Gu Zheng asked the tool spirit during the battle. The tool spirit just affirmed that it had extraordinary blood, but he didn''t see what kind of divine animal blood it had.


    "I didn''t see it before. It''s because it didn''t activate its natural power. Now I can tell you very definitely that it is the descendant of the ''three eyed Linghu'', and the ''three eyed Linghu'' is the fox second only to the ''Nine Tailed Tianhu'' in the Fox family! If you don''t want to die, you''d better leave now." the spirit''s voice is very serious.


    "Four minutes? Even if I fly for four minutes, I can''t escape from the mining area. After it launches its talent and magic power, it will be angry and pursue. It seems useless whether I go or not!" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "It''s still in its infancy. Using its natural powers will cause great damage to itself. At that time, it will lose memory, kill threats within its sight, and immediately find a place it thinks safe to hibernate. Anyway, the three eyed Tianhu who launched the natural powers is very dangerous. You''d better leave here now!"


    The sound of the instrument spirit was dignified, and Gu Zheng was cautious immediately.


    "Chu Xiaochen, I advise you to forget it! Even if it''s a fairy level spirit beast in its infancy, it''s not something we can deal with. I''ll go first!" Gu Zheng said and left.


    Her eyes were slightly red. Chu Xiaochen''s eyes flashed with struggle and determination. She cried out to Gu Zheng''s back.


    "I beg you not to go. I''ll give you whatever you want!"


    Gu Zheng frowned and stopped. He turned and looked at Chu Xiaochen: "immortal level spirit beast is rare, but you don''t have a devil barrier! In order to get an immortal level spirit beast that you don''t know whether you can tame or not, you are willing to give everything? In order to improve your strength, can you give nothing?"


    Gu Zheng seems calm. In fact, he is terrible at this moment!


    Chu Xiaochen concealed the fact that she knew that the fox was an immortal spirit beast. Although she didn''t admit it herself, it was an indisputable fact. After all, she had fought with a fox before. Gu Zheng didn''t believe she would be so stupid that she couldn''t see the level of a spirit beast.


    Concealing the facts and being warned by Gu Zheng in advance, Gu Zheng was already upset, and now she even said that.


    If Chu Xiaochen is a person who can improve her strength without integrity and bottom line, Gu Zheng will kill her and plunder all her resources without hesitation after hearing her answer!


    "I also want my purity, and I also want my fairy weapon! But if I can''t domesticate this fairy level spirit beast, my Taoist priest will die. If my Taoist priest dies, what''s the meaning of my life!"


    Chu Xiaochen sat directly on the ground and burst into tears.


    "Instrument spirit, do you think what she said is true or false?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect Chu Xiaochen to give such an answer. For a moment, he was in a mess.


    "When she speaks, her emotions fluctuate naturally. It''s all from her heart. What she says is true." Qi Ling gives the answer.


    Although you can''t kill people and seize treasure, Gu Zheng is more comfortable. The true feelings are very precious. Whether they are family, love or friendship, even if they don''t belong to you, they are worth being blessed and treated with a smile.


    "What do you need immortal level spirit beast to do?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I need it under my control to treat internal diseases with its internal alchemy. Gu Zheng, will you help me?"


    Chu Xiaochen was still crying, with tears in his eyes.


    Gu Zheng intended that if Chu Xiaochen needed fairy level spirit beasts to do something simple, he might ask white cats to help her after leaving the Shu ruins, but who thought it was such a difficult operation. Even if Gu Zheng wanted to help her, he was more than willing but less than able!


    "I really can''t help you. In addition, I advise you to leave here quickly. Don''t wait for the ice cover to melt. You''ll die at that time. You don''t know how to die!"


    Gu Zheng cautiously glanced at the fox and saw that the ice cover on the fox''s body surface had melted, leaving only a very thin layer.


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Chu Xiaochen not only did not despair, but a glimmer of hope rose in his eyes.


    "Gu Zheng, I beg you. Can you tell me everything you know about the fox?"


    Gu Zheng should have refused Chu Xiaochen''s request, but she couldn''t bear to think of her despair when she fell and sat on the ground crying.


    Qi Ling told Gu Zheng that there was not much information about the "three eyed heavenly Fox", and Gu Zheng also told Chu Xiaochen very quickly.


    "It''s a ''three eyed heavenly fox''? Great, it''s actually a ''three eyed heavenly fox''! An elder of Ziyun palace happened to domesticate a ''three eyed heavenly fox''. I know how to deal with it!"


    Chu Xiaochen''s excited voice made him kneel down directly at Gu Zheng!


    "Gu Zheng, can you help me? I don''t want my Taoist priest to die. I really don''t want him to die! I don''t know if you have experienced despair. If you experience despair, do you want someone to help you? Time is running out, Gu Zheng, please help me! If you help me, Chu Xiaochen owes you all his life!"


    Chu Xiaochen knelt beside Gu Zheng, shook his trouser leg and cried very hard.


    While there was not much time, Chu Xiaochen was in tears. He didn''t owe what Chu Xiaochen said, but jumped for the thing called conscience in his heart! Yes, who doesn''t have a time of despair?


    "Time is running out. Are you sure you want to help her?" Qi Ling asked anxiously.


    "When you become an immortal, some things will slowly disappear."


    The voice in Gu Zheng''s heart paused and looked down at his hand. It seemed that something slipped away from his fingers.


    "Instrument spirit, I may not be so ''kind'' in the future, but this time I want to help her. I want to be willful once!"


    Gu Zheng''s reply was beyond doubt. At the same time, he nodded to Chu Xiaochen.


    "Great!"


    Chu Xiaochen broke his tears into laughter and quickly took out a few things.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. You just need to input your internal strength continuously. I''ll call you at the beginning!"


    Ziyun palace is good at dodging armour. Chu Xiaochen regularly placed some stones depicting mysterious runes around the "three eyed Linghu", and then rushed to the ancient dispute to point to the largest one.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng promised.


    "Get up!"


    Chu Xiaochen Zha drank, and her little white flag of the inferior immortal tool immediately fell on the ice sculpture of the "three eyed Linghu", which was stable as if it had been inserted into it.


    The banter and contempt in the eyes of the "three eyed soul Fox" disappeared when Chu Xiaochen began to set up the array. Now the little white flag fell on his head. It was even more angry in his eyes, opened his mouth and roared silently.


    "The melting speed of ice sculpture has increased!"


    Gu Zheng said a word to remind.


    Chu Xiaochen immediately hit two wisps of internal strength at the little white flag.


    "Right now!"


    While Chu Xiaochen was talking, he kept hitting the small white flag. On those mysterious stones nearby, there were lights of different colors.


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to press his hand on the stone in the shape of bamboo shoots, and the internal strength was sent to the stone at the same time.


    It seems that there is a "wind" rising from the bamboo shoot shaped stone and spreading like a circular air wave.


    There was no more light on the stones, and the frequency of the small white flag shaking was also low. Even the restless "three eyed spirit Fox" in the ice sculpture was much quieter.


    "This, your inner strength has been purified?"


    Chu Xiaochen stared at Gu Zheng. In addition to her pure internal strength, she couldn''t think of anything that could make the operation of the array get twice the result with half the effort!


    "Yes."


    Gu Zheng said faintly that he would not tell Chu Xiaochen. In fact, he used Xianli.


    "It''s really good. I thought I needed you to urge me for an hour. Now it only takes half an hour. The pure internal strength of this array is the best." Chu Xiaochen said excitedly.


    "Control your array and don''t be distracted."


    Gu Zheng didn''t want to say anything more on this issue. With his eyes closed, he pretended to be very serious.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and the "three eyed spirit Fox" in the ice sculpture was like falling into a deep sleep.


    Chu Xiaochen began to train animals, put his palm on the ice sculpture, and murmured silently in his mouth, as if he were chanting scriptures.


    Gu Zheng waited for Chu Xiaochen for a moment. Chu Xiaochen''s mouth stopped shaking. She looked at Gu Zheng very seriously.


    "Gu Zheng, thank you. How do you want me to repay you?"


    Gu Zheng shook his head: "how long does the domestication process take?"


    "It takes seven days. Don''t you need me to repay you?"


    Chu Xiaochen stared as if he didn''t know Gu Zheng.


    "No, take care."


    In Chu Xiaochen''s sight, Gu Zheng''s figure is moving away.

 Chapter 293

    After leaving Chu Xiaochen, Gu Zheng went to Gu''an again. After telling him to be careful again, he left the Emei mining area.


    Originally, I just sent Gu''an and others to mine, but unexpectedly, during this short trip to the mining area, I learned a little about pit wood insects and got some ordinary ingredients. As for the medium ingredients, I got Meiji flower and a long tongue beast.


    According to the previous plan, Gu Zheng left Emei mining area and went straight to lingjianzong mining area.


    The moth eaten pit timbers in lingjianzong mining area are placed next to the mine channel after being replaced. Unlike the ancient struggle for a wasteland space, they can only be placed here first and treated when they leave the mining area. Moreover, the moth eaten pit wood has also been split. There are golden yellow pit wood insects with slender body like beetles. They have been killed near the pit wood and lost their medicinal value.


    In some of the broken pit trees, there are also the dried saliva of the long tongue beast, but in terms of time, it was a few years ago.


    There was a voice in the distance. Gu Zheng said in advance: "the leader of Emei has something to visit!"


    "I don''t know what the Emei leader said when he came to our Lingjian sect mining area?"


    Before Gu Zheng waited too long, Han Yi, the head of Lingjian Shu ruins, appeared in front of Gu Zheng with four other people.


    The five people of Lingjian sect are all in the mining area. It seems that they want to mine through multiple people, and then shorten the mining time. At that time, they will go to the depths of Shu ruins together.


    "Han Daoyou, have you explored all your tunnels? Have you not replaced any moth eaten pit logs..."


    "What does the ancient leader mean by this? Are you doubting that we didn''t act according to the rules and that we let the moth eaten pit wood exist?"


    Gu Zheng was interrupted before he finished his words. The person who interrupted him was not Han Yi, but a middle-term disciple on the fifth floor behind Han Yi, whose name was Zhu Ming.


    Lingjian sect has been ranked first in branches for many years, which has also developed their special mentality. They are often arrogant and regard themselves as a higher level than other branches.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything, but looked at Han Yi with calm eyes. If the other party speaks impolitely, he can ignore it, but he doesn''t need to answer the other party''s questions because he is not qualified!


    "You,"


    Being ignored by Gu Zheng, Zhu Ming, who was rather unhappy, opened his mouth to say something, but was interrupted by Han Yi.


    "The disciples are ignorant. The ancient leader laughs. The ancient leader continues!"


    Han Yi said that, but he didn''t teach his disciples. He didn''t even scold. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Gu Zheng, the leader of Emei.


    "There''s nothing to say. Go on and say goodbye!"


    To find the pit wood bug, Gu Zheng originally intended to exchange it in the form of transaction, which is also a win-win situation. But since the people of Lingjian sect are so ignorant, they should not argue with each other.


    "Is the ancient leader too presumptuous? The mining area of Lingjian sect is yours to come and go? You should know that sneaking into the mining area of other sects can be treated as stealing mines!"


    The speaker is an old woman named Qiu Shan. She is the deputy leader of the Lingjian sect''s trip to Shu ruins.


    Unreasonable people, Gu Zheng was too lazy to waste anything with them. He looked directly at Han Yi and said, "is that what Han Daoyou meant?"


    Han Yi smiled casually: "in fact, I really want to hear what the ancient leader has to do. However, the ancient leader is angry and doesn''t want to say more, so don''t listen. The ancient leader wants to leave, but I won''t give it away! In addition, in the mining area of Lingjian sect, the ancient leader still doesn''t come again to avoid any friction."


    "OK, goodbye!"


    Gu Zheng smiled equally indifferent. His voice fell to the ground and immediately left the lingjianzong mining area.


    The people of Lingjian sect are so unfriendly, which is somewhat unexpected. However, when you think about it, it''s calm that a sect that has occupied the first place for many years, whether it looks down on Emei or thinks that Emei is a little arrogant at this ranking event. It''s not difficult to express its strength through words and emphasize the fact that they are the "boss".


    The ancient dispute was calm, but another unhappiness arose in his heart, that is, the danfang problem about the "pure pill".


    "Tool spirit, pit wood insect is a treasure. It''s ok if you don''t tell me in advance, but you know that I especially want the pill of ''pure pill'', why don''t you tell me?"


    On the Dan side of "pure Dan", Gu Zheng has asked Qi Ling more than once. Unfortunately, Qi Ling doesn''t want to say more about this topic at all.


    "Are you tired? This is the seventh time you have asked me."


    The spirit of the instrument gave a loud voice and spoke again: "Pit wood bug is a treasure to others, but you are an immortal. It is of no use to you. Naturally, I have no need to tell you. If you weren''t curious about pit wood bug at the beginning and led to this problem, you don''t even know what role it plays! As for the pill of ''pure and clean pill'', I don''t want to give it to you."


    Being rejected by the instrument spirit again, Gu Zheng not only didn''t get angry, but saw a glimmer of hope. After all, when the instrument spirit talked about this topic, he was very reluctant to say anything at all.


    "You also want me to improve my accomplishments quickly, don''t you? Emei has also made a lot of efforts on my way to improve my accomplishments. Now I am the leader of Emei. How can I not care about such things that are beneficial to the development of the sect? For their contribution to me, you can give me Dan Fang! They are stronger and beneficial to me, aren''t they?"


    Gu Zheng changed it to induce. Anyway, the tool spirit is sometimes a child''s nature. Being anxious with her can only ask for trouble.


    "The words are good, but I won''t give you Dan Fang." Qi Ling stubbornly said.


    "Why on earth? Tool spirit, you have changed. You were not like this before."


    Gu Zheng sighed, and his tone was like a novel.


    "Why? Where did you get so many? Why? Are you 100000 why?"


    The sound of Qi Ling was obviously a little explosive. It seems that Gu Zheng spoke in a disappointed tone, which still played a role.


    "Let me tell you, danfang is my collection. It is not among the tests and rewards set by Lord tie Xian. As for why it is my collection, Lord tie Xian has thousands of food cultivation methods. He doesn''t care about ordinary danfang at all. He won''t even look at junk pills such as'' pure pill ''."


    "Lord tie Xian once got a Dan book. The pills recorded in it were all rubbish in his opinion. He threw it to me without looking at it. Naturally, my view is the same as Lord tie Xian. I also think the pills recorded in the Dan prescription are rubbish! But who let this book be given to me by Lord tie Xian? I can only keep it as a collection, and you are Lord tie Xian''s biography People should agree with Lord tie Xian! "


    "As for saying that you want to purify internal strength for them, I have a food cultivation method here, but you don''t have the ingredients it needs, and the effect is much better than the ''pure pill''. If you really want to help Emei disciples improve their strength, you should enter the wasteland early. There are many ingredients suitable for this food cultivation method."


    The spirit of the instrument is more and more angry, and the ancient dispute is laughed by the Qi. The weakness protection and loyalty of the spirit of the instrument are actually quite lovely from another angle.


    "Hey, hey... If there is such an instrument spirit I own, it should be fun, too?"


    Fantasy is just a moment. Don''t give up Dan''s ancient struggle and speak again: "Of course, I agree with Lord tie Xian. I also despise ''pure pill'', and I think it''s rubbish! But as you said, the ingredients of the food cultivation method can only be found in the flood famine! I will try to improve my cultivation skills in order to enter the flood famine early. But before entering the flood famine, I also want to make Emei stronger, which is also my wish Ah! "Gu Zheng said with great emotion.


    "Hum!"


    The hum of Qi Ling is not a cold hum, but a voice that sounds very proud and arrogant. It seems that she is quite used. Gu Zheng despises the "pure pill".


    "Do you really want such a rubbish ''pure pill''?"


    Qi Ling''s tone softened. Although he smiled a little unkind, he still made Gu Zhengxi happy.


    "Yes," Gu Zheng affirmed.


    "Well, since you think so much and agree with Lord tie Xian, I won''t be too difficult for you. Before the end of the Shu ruins, your cultivation reached 60% of the third level of tie Xian formula, which is equivalent to the level of the middle-term cultivator of the fifth level. I''ll give you the pill of ''pure pill''! This is not a task. There is no punishment if you fail, but if you fail, you won''t be punished in the future It''s time to think about the "pure pill" Dan Fang. "


    Qi Ling''s mood became very fast. A paragraph of words called a bad smile, and he seemed to completely forget his previous anger.


    "Tool spirit, are you kidding me? My cultivation has just been promoted. The opening time of Shu ruins is only one month. Do you think it''s possible for me to promote my cultivation again? Unless you take some natural materials and earth treasures!" Gu Zheng said silently.


    "Pressure is the driving force! Even if you can''t find natural materials and earth treasures in the depths of Shu ruins, aren''t there immortal fruit resources waiting for you? If you eat a lot of immortal fruit, you can also improve your cultivation! Fight, young man, I''m optimistic about you!"


    Qiling ended her dialogue with Gu Zheng with a bad smile, completely ignoring Gu Zheng and trying to change her decision.


    "Damn it!"


    The ancient people felt bitter and bitter, and the pressure in their hearts also increased. During this trip to the Shu ruins, I hope to get some natural materials and earth treasures, so that the advanced cultivation can be in the middle of the fifth floor!


    After leaving the mining area of lingjianzong, Gu Zheng went to the mining area of Shushan.


    The mine channel is very wide. Even the inclined mine is much wider than several mining areas that Gu Zheng has seen. This point is enough to show that there is a very excellent mine line here. In the years that can not be calculated in detail, it provides incalculable medicinal stone resources for Shushan.


    Along the way, Gu Zheng found many moth eaten pit logs, but these pit logs have not been replaced.


    In the face of this soberness, Gu Zheng acted like a "gentleman". He directly helped Shu mountain eliminate insects.


    For others, the best way to remove the insects in the pit wood is to break the moth eaten pit wood. But for Gu Zheng, it would be better to use the "control wood formula" in this situation.


    Although the power of the ancient competition to control the wooden formula is not great, it is enough to deal with the small pit wood insects. After applying the wood control formula to the moth eaten pit wood, some changes have taken place in the wood. The frightened pit wood insect climbed out directly and was collected in a special vessel by Gu Zheng.


    There are about one to ten pit wood worms inside a pit wood. Gu Zheng''s luck is good. He found ten pit wood worms and got 60 pit wood worms. If these pit wood insects were exchanged from Shushan sect, who knows how many resources they would ask for.


    Gu Zheng has decided to treat the Shushan mining area no longer like the Lingjian sect. He will not look for the people in Shushan first unless he meets them very unfortunately.


    Since the pit wood eaten by insects in Shushan has not been replaced, it is the king to find the pit wood insect first! Even if you meet people of Shushan sect, you can tell them that you came here to exchange some high-grade medicine stones.


    The mining area of Shushan is so large that it took Gu Zheng a whole day to visit the mining area of Shushan.


    Gu Zheng thought he was lucky. Firstly, no one was mining in Shushan mining area. Secondly, there were many pit insects in the mining area, which made him harvest 1200.


    "Why is there no one in the mining area of Shushan? It''s reasonable to say that one or two people should be left in the mining area. Among the 15 people who entered the Shu ruins of Shushan sect, Luo Xiao''s cultivation is low. It''s understandable that she doesn''t dig. After all, she is a ''Royal relative'', but the other person with cultivation of only three layers doesn''t dig? What''s the matter?"


    "There are more than 1200 pit wood insects, which I can''t imagine in advance. It doesn''t matter if there are more than 1200 pit wood insects in hand, even if there is no harvest in the mining area of situ family and Qingcheng sect! There should be no problem that these more than 1200 pit wood insects, combined with high-grade medicinal stones and other materials, can refine into 8900 ''pure pills''?"


    With a longing heart, Gu Zheng left the Shushan mining area. The next thing to do is to venture into the depths of the Shu ruins.


    The ruins of Shu are very large, which are divided into the periphery and the depths. The elders of Shu mountain have a boundary between the periphery and the depths, which can hardly be crossed by spirit beasts, but people can take risks in the depths.


    There are better cultivation resources in the depths of the Shu ruins. Of course, the degree of danger is much greater than that in the periphery of the Shu ruins. Normally, there are groups of people entering the depths of the Shu ruins. It has always been very rare for a person like Gu Zheng to enter the depths of the Shu ruins.


    There is a large forest ahead, just like what I saw when I just entered the Shu ruins, but outside the forest, there is a faint fog gathering but not dispersing, which is the dividing line between the periphery and the depth of the Shu ruins.


    "Deep in the ruins of Shu, the wolf is coming!"


    Gu Zheng licked his lips and stepped into the fog without hesitation.


    Like stepping into the sticky paste, the resistance around is very large except that there is no feeling of wet dew.


    It took some time to get rid of it. The forest in front of Gu Zheng became clear and there was no fog. He turned and looked back, but found that the dense fog obscured his sight and could not see anything at all.


    "Nine meters ahead, chicken fir, an ordinary food material, was found."


    This time, as soon as he entered the depths of the Shu ruins, Qi Ling gave Gu a good start and helped him find a nest of chicken fir.


    Gu Zheng walked over happily and picked the delicate white and tender chicken fir in the termite nest. He couldn''t help feeling in his heart.


    Chicken fir is one of the three ingredients that can be supplied to Shu mountain. The quality of chicken fir in Shu ruins is also ordinary. Their taste can be said to be very delicious.


    Fungus food deteriorates quickly. Most sects get chicken fir and have to quickly treat it into dried vegetables. Even if they know that it will reduce their taste, they have to do so. Ancient dispute is different. It has a wasteland space. It can be thrown into it to keep fresh when it is picked. When it is eaten, it is the same as what has just been picked.


    In addition to blind exploration, there is also a clear purpose to enter the depths of Shu ruins.


    Fifteen days after the opening of the Shu ruins, almost everyone who entered the depths of the Shu ruins would go to the "cloud Valley" to try their luck. Gu Zheng was no exception. The "cloud Valley" was where he had to go. The 15th day after the opening of the Shu ruins is also the time for the opening of the "cloud and fog Valley". At that time, Gu Zheng only needs to rush there in advance.


    "Seven meters away from the front right, I found a small fragrant pear."


    "Eight meters from the front left, a nest of second-class chicken oil bacteria was found."


    "Six meters in front, a nest of chicken oil fungus was found again."


    It took Gu Zheng nearly two hours to finish the forest section, which is like a road of picking mushrooms. The most harvested ingredients are mushrooms in addition to mushrooms. During this period, there were more than a dozen spirit beasts, but all of them were middle and high-level, and there were no low-level spirit beasts at all, which can better explain the danger of Shu ruins.


    Out of the forest is on the top of a mountain. Gu Zheng took the map given by carefree elder and compared the surrounding scenery.


    The map in the depths of Shu ruins is something that is not shared by all sects. The map in Gu Zheng''s hand was many years ago. It has no other use except to determine the general orientation. After all, after so many years, the medicinal materials and other things marked on the map must no longer exist.


    "Just determine the location of Yunwu Mountain."


    Just a simple look, Gu Zheng put the map away.


    The ruins of Shu have existed for so many years. After each opening, the "Yunwu Valley" of Yunwu Mountain is a necessary place to go. Therefore, the closer you are to it, the less good things will be.


    Gu Zheng plans to go the opposite way. He doesn''t go in the direction of Yunwu Mountain first, and then approaches Yunwu Mountain when the time is almost, so as to harvest more food materials.


    Although the world at the foot of the mountain is still a forest, the density of trees is not comparable. This is a large continuous mountain. In an environment with more stones and less soil, plants generally can not flourish.


    "There are melons and vines of ''little Han melon'' nine meters ahead. You can go and take a chance."


    The sound of the spirit sounded again in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Little Han melon"? What kind of melon is this? "Gu Zheng asked.


    "Han Gua is actually what you call watermelon. Little Han Gua is a kind of fairy fruit. The fairy fruit is of ordinary grade and contains less fairy power." Qi Lingdao.


    "It''s Fairy fruit!"


    The ancient dispute moved slightly. Now it has only one kind of immortal apricot fruit in the wasteland space. Fairy apricot fruit is a middle-grade fairy fruit. Each fruit is equivalent to a fairy yuan pill. This little cold gourd is also a fairy fruit, but its quality is ordinary. There are probably a few in ancient contention.


    Although Xiaohan melon has little immortal power, it is also the first fruit containing immortal power found by Gu Zheng in the depths of Shu ruins. Therefore, with a trace of excitement and expectation, he immediately ran to the direction of Xiaohan melon vine.


    The vines of small hanmelon look like ordinary watermelon, but the leaves are smaller.


    "It seems that we''re going to follow the vine. The little cold melon nearby has been eaten by something."


    Gu Zheng checked the nearby melons and vines and found that there were three melon stems on them, and the fracture was still fresh.


    Eight vines stretched out from a small Cambodian, each more than ten meters long.


    After some exploration, Gu Zheng found seven melon stems on the eight melons and vines, and four immature little melons the size of ostrich eggs.


    "Damn it, I don''t know what the little cold gourd was eaten, but I ate ten more. But it''s pretty good. There are four more that are about to mature. I''ll wait here for two days."


    Gu Zheng is patrolling around the little cold melon. If he can meet the spirit beast who ate the little cold melon, it''s good to solve it in advance.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng, who was on his way to patrol, saw a bright light, and he thought of something.


    "Tool spirit, you say this little cold gourd is also a fairy fruit. Can it be transplanted into the wasteland space?"


    In the wasteland space, there are indeed food materials transplanted from the outside world, that is, the four milk ginseng of this quality harvested during the trip to Tianshan. Although milk ginseng is of inferior quality, its potential value is good and worth cultivating.


    Today''s small cold gourd is not an annual plant. It is a good thing that is perennial and can produce ordinary fairy fruit! If you can move it to the wasteland space, you don''t have to wait two days.


    "Don''t talk about transplanting, even planting can''t do. We don''t accept such low-grade fairy fruits in the wasteland space. Besides, the vines of little hanmelon spread so much. Do you think your wasteland space is enough for it?" Qi Lingdao.


    "Can''t its melons and vines be pruned like Xianxing fruit trees?" Gu Zheng was unwilling.


    "No, don''t feel pity. You''ll have a lot of immortal fruits of this grade in the future. However, if you really don''t want to wait these two days, you can ripen the little cold melon! With your current cultivation, the immortal power in your body can ripen four little cold melons."


    The proposal of the instrument spirit brightened Gu Zheng''s eyes: "is it OK not to be in the wasteland space?"


    "The only thing that can be used to ripen is the food with immortal power. As for ripening in the wasteland space, it can only get twice the result with half the effort. What really plays a decisive role is not the wasteland space, but the tiexian formula you cultivate! It is also because of the magic of the tiexian formula that you can ripen these things, which is not what ordinary practitioners can do!"


    The spirit''s voice was very proud, and Gu Zheng''s heart was also a joy. With the slow contact, he felt the difference of tiexian Jue more and more.


    Like the immortal chicken, Gu Zheng tried to ripen the little cold melon with immortal power.


    The invisible fluctuation revolves around the small cold gourd. The volume of the small cold gourd can look like one tenth when it is large for a period of time, and the green skin looks more flexible.


    "Bang bang!"


    Gu Zheng knocked the small cold melon with his fingers, and there was a very crisp sound after the watermelon was ripe.


    Gu Zheng decided to eat this fully mature little melon. In the eyes of outsiders, it is undoubtedly a very luxurious thing.


    There is not much immortal power contained in the small cold melon. In ancient times, there were many ingredients with immortal power in the flood space. If you eat two or two rice with an immortal fish, you won''t miss this immortal power.


    Generally speaking, what is the most precious thing in Shu ruins? It is this kind of fruit or medicine containing immortal power! There is no such thing in the outside world. Even if it contains little immortal power, it is also attractive to immortals. As long as it can be brought out of the Shu ruins, it can exchange a lot of cultivation resources. At least Shushan sect has been vigorously purchasing this kind of thing.


    In terms of Yu guzheng, whether it is precious or not, try one to relieve your greed before you taste it. Anyway, there are three others!


    Cut the small cold melon and spread it with a faint smell. This is indeed the smell of watermelon, which can smell many times better than watermelon in the outside world.


    Gu Zheng took an unwelcome bite, which immediately filled his mouth with juice and was a little cold, which was very useful. It''s like biting an iced watermelon in dog days.


    There were almost no seeds. A small cold melon was eaten by three or five people in ancient contention.


    "Delicious."


    Gu Zheng licked the juice overflowing from the corner of his mouth and was very satisfied with the taste of small cold melon.


    "In the outside world, even if watermelon can grow into an ordinary level, it definitely doesn''t have this taste! This sweet is particularly pure, and its cold and fragrance are more useful. A piece of melon can taste the feeling of dog days, cool!"


    "That''s natural. Even if the watermelon in the outside world grows to an ordinary level, it''s just fruit. This is fairy fruit."


    While Gu Zheng sighed, the sound of instrument spirit also sounded in his mind.


    Gu Zheng agrees very much with the words of instrument spirit.


    Ingredients containing Xianli, such as Xianmi, Xianyu and Xianji, are ordinary ingredients. Among the ingredients in the outside world, even if rice, fish and chicken have ordinary levels, their taste is still worse than Xianmi, Xianyu and Xianji, and the food itself does not contain Xianli. The same is true for small hanmelon. Its fairy fruit grade is ordinary, and the food material grade is also ordinary. Even if you can find ordinary watermelon, it must be worse in taste than small hanmelon, and there is no fairy power.


    The remaining three small melons were soon settled by Gu Zheng. When he had enough to eat and drink, he immediately ripened the second small melon.


    Things went well until Gu Zheng caught a little light from the corner of his eye when he ripened the fourth little cold melon.


    Behind a fir tree not far away, an earthy gray spirit beast was sneaking.


    This spirit beast is not simple. At least it has been "semi transformed". It looks like a dog head human body. Sometimes it stands upright and sneaks, sometimes it approaches Gu Zheng like a dog.


    Generally speaking, if a spirit beast can be transformed into a human, it will be called a demon. Half turn into shape, which is a transitional stage between spirit beast and demon! The spirit beasts at this stage may not have high strength, but one thing is certain that their wisdom has been opened except that they can''t spit people''s words!


    The half shaped spirit beast approaching Gu Zheng looks like a "long billed dog". Even though its head has turned into an adult, its mouth still looks too prominent than normal people.


    The long billed dog came close. It rushed towards Gu Zheng at the best sneak attack site.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and waved, and the prepared "proud wind bamboo arrow" was sacrificed.


    "Woo!"


    The long billed dog reacted quickly, but the ''proud wind bamboo arrow'' still made a hole in him.


    Gu Zheng did not let the "proud wind bamboo arrow" strike, but, like Zhao Xin before, completely used the magic power of immortal tools.


    In between, a strong wind suddenly rose around, and even the stones and branches became quite lethal. They followed the "proud wind bamboo arrow" and attacked the long billed dog in disorder.


    "Woo woo!"


    When the long billed dog was hit by a series of attacks, he did not dare to fight. He ran straight to the distance, and escaped without turning his head when he was out of the attack range of the "proud wind bamboo arrow".


    "You run fast! It''s a pity that although you''re half shaped, your birth background is too low."


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled, and continued to ripen the last little cold melon.


    The long billed dog belongs to an intermediate spirit beast. It is precisely because of its semi shape that it can be advanced to an advanced spirit beast. Its strength is equivalent to that of a cultivator at the beginning of the fifth floor. It sounds very good. The semi-finished shape is advanced, but it''s really nothing. After all, even if it''s semi-finished, it''s only the middle of the fifth floor.


    If the semi transformation happens to the spirit beast with high birth, such as the white cat in Emei or the three eyed spirit fox in the mining area, their strength or realm will be very terrible!


    The previous little cold gourd was indeed eaten by a long billed dog. It was originally intended to bite Gu Zheng to death through a sneak attack, but who ever thought that Gu Zheng''s idea was a little popular, it gave up the last little cold gourd without hesitation.


    If an ordinary spirit beast sees that the treasure it guards is occupied by others, it will have to work hard in nine cases out of ten. But the long billed dog, after all, is a spirit beast with almost full intelligence. It cherishes its life more than ordinary spirit beasts.


    After ripening the last little cold melon, Gu Zheng was on his way again. In addition to the first small melon eaten by him, several other small melons were thrown into the wasteland by him. It''s OK to try fresh food and satisfy your greed. If you eat it again, you''ll really lose your family.


    After cleaning up the small cold melon, Gu Zheng went on the road again, an hour later.


    "Nine meters ahead, the inferior ingredient ''xiaodilian'' was found."


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind. The discovery of the ingredients this time was also the second-class ingredients that the spirit explored for the first time after harvesting the little cold melon.


    This shows a problem. Compared with dense forests, this kind of mountain and stone land with sparse trees also has less inferior and even medium-sized food materials.


    For ordinary inferior ingredients, Gu Zheng doesn''t want to pick them again. It''s also a tool spirit with the same mentality. As long as the position of inferior ingredients is reported, this kind of inferior ingredients must be among the ingredients of this grade, and the taste is superior. Just like the chicken oil fungus collected before, the small ground lotus found this time is also a very suitable ingredient for hanging soup.


    When Gu Zheng saw xiaodilian, he also saw two other spirit beasts fighting.


    In fact, it''s not a fight. After all, one of the two spirit beasts is chasing, and the other is just circuitous running. They don''t attack at all.


    The spirit beast pursued is a high-level spirit beast ''Golden Horn ox'', which has many bloody scratches on its body. As for the spirit beast being chased, it was the long billed dog I had seen before.

 Chapter 294

    In the face of the pursuit of Golden Horn cattle, although the long billed dog hid easily, its eyes looked at Gu Zheng from time to time, and looked at the little lotus on the ground from time to time. It seemed to be thinking about something.


    "This guy, I''m afraid he smelled me in advance, so he stopped fighting with the Golden Horn ox. what does he want? Does he want me to kill the Golden Horn ox?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the long billed dog with thinking in his eyes.


    Golden Horn ox is just a wild ox. the appearance of ancient struggle does not hinder its revenge. When the long billed dog appeared near Gu Zheng around the Golden Horn cow, Gu Zheng took action.


    Tang Mo cuts off with streamer. Gu Zheng''s target is not the long billed dog, but the Golden Horn ox.


    "Moo!"


    The Golden Horn cow screamed in pain. Although the knife cut by Gu Zheng with the mountain cutting knife method failed to kill it directly, it also made blood flow on its neck.


    "Hoo!"


    The Golden Horn ox turned its head, and the golden horn was aimed at Gu Zheng, and two golden lights were emitted from the horn.


    Gu Zheng easily evaded the attack with ethereal illusory body skill, dodged to the side of the Golden Horn ox, held Tang Mo in both hands, jumped up and cut off the Golden Horn ox''s neck.


    A golden horned ox the size of a buffalo was beheaded, and the blood rushed out three or four meters away.


    "Plop!"


    The dead Golden Horn cow fell to the ground. Gu Zheng turned his head and looked at the long billed dog hidden behind the tree in the distance.


    "Can you understand me?"


    Gu Zheng put Tang Mo away and tried to keep his tone gentle.


    In Gu Zheng''s opinion, the long billed dog was testing him to see if he had any other means besides immortal tools, so he approached him around the Golden Horn ox. Gu Zhengquan realized the idea of long billed dog. He thought it was very interesting. If he could communicate with it, it might be useful.


    The long billed dog put his head out from behind the tree and looked carefully at Gu Zheng. It seemed to be thinking about something.


    "If you can understand me, just shout twice. I''ll give it to you."


    Gu Zheng no longer went to see the long billed dog and bent down to pick off the three small lotus plants on the ground. There were more than three small lotus plants here. There was a small pit left on the ground after the small lotus was pulled out. It seems that it should have been eaten by Golden Horn cattle. As for the doubt about the long billed dog, it is because the long billed dog is a carnivorous spirit beast. In addition to things such as exotic fruit and fairy fruit, ordinary plant ingredients are not harmful.


    After cleaning up the little lotus, Gu Zheng began to deal with the Golden Horn cattle again, find out the elixir and divide the beef.


    Golden Horn cattle is a second-class food. Gu Zheng didn''t want its meat. After all, it''s deep in the ruins of Shu. Generally, it''s better not to make food. But now Gu Zheng wants to seduce the long billed dog. If he doesn''t make something to eat, he''s afraid he can''t.


    After taking Neidan, Gu Zheng was surprised to find that a lot of snow-white fat was deposited between the muscle fibers of the beef, so that the whole meat had a very bright red and white pattern, which looked like marble.


    "It''s snow beef. It''s really a little unexpected. I thought the Golden Horn cow was a spirit beast. There should be no excess fat in the body."


    It''s not a bad thing that beef has fat. The most expensive and beef in the outside world is because its meat has this marble like fat! It is also because of this fat that beef is more fat, tender and juicy.


    Without hesitation, Gu Zheng cut off a piece of hip meat of two kilograms and threw it at the long billed dog.


    Before the beef landed, the long billed dog jumped up directly, recovered its original shape in the air, and grabbed the meat with a long and slender mouth like a hound.


    The sound of biting and swallowing sounded. A piece of meat the size of two kilograms was not enough for a long billed dog. It looked at Gu Zheng with more than enough meaning.


    "Eat something to cushion your stomach first. I''ll cook our delicious food. If you want to taste it, call twice now and let me know that you can understand what I say!"


    Afraid that the long billed dog can''t understand, Gu Zheng also matched with a very vivid gesture when talking.


    "Woof, woof!"


    The long billed dog barked, and there was a longing in his eyes, but he didn''t go to Gu Zheng''s side, but sat down in his place.


    Gu Zheng smiled. As long as the long billed dog doesn''t go, it''s just a matter of time. He''s not in a hurry.


    When I took something out of the wasteland, surprise appeared in the eyes of the long billed dog. Gu Zheng ignored him, soaked the beef in water, and then did other things.


    The fire had risen, and Gu Zheng began to pack up the beef. Originally, he wanted to roast meat, but the appearance of snow beef changed his mind. He decided to fry the meat to be cooked today.


    Instead of the meat hammer, he used his fists to send the meat again. He used to fight for the hot pot, pour the oil, and put the meat into the pot.


    The strong aroma began to diffuse, and the sound of "Zizi" also came out of the pot.


    The long billed dog quickly loosened its nose and saliva at the corners of its mouth became silk thread.


    The ancient dispute over frying meat has not been done since it was inherited by tiexian, but he has a detached understanding of food materials, and two kinds of Fairies: fire control formula and water control strategy. The taste of meat must not be wrong.


    Both sides of the beef have been fried yellow, the inside is also well done, and the aroma has reached the limit at this time! Gu Zheng had an appetite when he smelled. As for the long billed dog, he planed a deep pit in front of the ground while waiting anxiously, and his mouth made a hum from time to time.


    Gu Zheng divided a large piece of beef into three parts, one was thrown directly to the long billed dog, and the other was enjoyed by himself.


    Put the beef into your mouth and take a bite. It feels like pulp explosion. It''s really tender.


    The smell of beef spreads in the mouth, especially the juice in the meat. The taste is really great!


    "Delicious!"


    Gu Zheng closed his eyes for aftertaste, and the tip of his tongue was still haunted by the fragrant and tender taste of snow Golden Horn beef, fat and thin.


    The long billed dog''s share had long been eaten up. Looking forward to Gu Zheng''s chewing and swallowing, he began to hum again.


    "Would you like this one? Come if you want!"


    Gu Zheng took the last portion of fried beef with one finger and waved at the long mouth with one hand.


    The long billed dog was still humming and yearning in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to approach in the end.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. I don''t want to hurt you. I just want to cooperate with you."


    Gu scrambled for a sound, and then took out the immortal instrument ''guiding thunder jade talisman'': "if I want to kill you, it''s not so difficult, but I don''t have this plan!"


    Gu Zheng urged the "guiding thunder and jade talisman". An egg thick and thin lightning fell from the sky without warning, directly exploding a burning hole in a big tree not far from the long billed dog.


    When the lightning appeared, the long billed dog was very frightened. After the lightning disappeared, it looked at the burning tree and made a sound similar to sobbing.


    "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t hurt you, and I don''t need you to follow me all the time. I can''t stay long in your world."


    Gu Zheng finished and quietly looked into the eyes of the long billed dog.


    The long billed dog sobbed again. Looking at Gu Zheng''s eyes, he hesitated and walked towards Gu Zheng.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and waved to the long billed dog.


    The long billed dog stopped two meters away from Gu Zheng, squatted on the ground and looked at Gu Zheng and the remaining fried beef.


    Gu Zheng threw the fried beef to the long billed dog, so he began to try and get familiar with it through communication.


    It was already late. Gu Zheng talked with the long billed dog in the middle of the night.


    In fact, the so-called communication is basically what Gu Zheng said. He found that the long billed dog is very interested in the human world, so he told the long billed dog about the human world in the middle of the night. The long billed dog who listens directly calls a mu Lu yearning and intoxicated.


    The next morning, when the first ray of sunshine appeared, Gu Zheng opened his eyes and found that the long billed dog had been sitting aside waiting for him.


    After the communication ended in the middle of the night last night, the long billed dog had left. Gu Zheng also had doubts. He would not come again in the morning. Now it seems that he thinks more. Moreover, Gu Zheng seems to keep his eyes closed. In fact, he knows that the long billed dog arrived an hour ago. It has nothing wrong. It just squats quietly and waits, that is, lying on the ground for a while at most.


    "Yes, this act of acting according to the agreement is commendable."


    Gu Zheng touched the head of the long billed dog: "just keep it like this. Don''t half turn it, otherwise it feels strange."


    "Haw haw."


    Long billed dogs hum in a low voice, just like domestic dogs when they are stroked.


    In fact, when Gu Zheng stroked the long billed dog, he planned to escape into the wasteland at any time. At present, seeing that the long billed dog accepted his touch, the alert in his heart was suddenly relieved. After all, this is a high-level spirit beast. If it has anything wrong, it''s not a joke.


    "If you want to eat, there is still Golden Horn beef yesterday, but if you want to eat what I cook, I will only cook it once a day."


    Gu Zheng patted the long billed dog on the head, the long billed dog nodded, and then ate some golden horn beef on one side. It''s clever that the beef on the ground didn''t move without Gu Zheng''s words.


    "Here, this is a reward! Do a good job, there are still many rewards."


    Gu Zheng threw out the inner pill of a low-level spirit beast, and the long billed dog immediately caught and swallowed it excitedly. Raw meat is more attractive than Lingdan! Raw meat can only be used for feeding, and the elixir can improve cultivation points.


    "Do you know where these two things are? Take me if you know!"


    Gu Zheng took out two pieces of paper, on which were painted "red heart crisp" like Chinese cabbage and "duck''s paw Pu" like cattail.


    Chicken fir, red heart crisp and duck''s paw cattail are the only three pure ingredients that can be used to pay tribute to Shu mountain. As far as Yu guzheng is concerned, these things will not be used to pay tribute to Shu mountain. Even if he gets them, he will use them himself. Among ordinary ingredients, they taste first-class.


    "Haw haw."


    The long billed dog hummed. First, he nodded at the duck''s paw, but when he nodded at the red heart crisp, his voice was a little complicated.


    Gu Zheng pondered, pointed to the paper with a red heart and asked, "this, do you mean it''s dangerous?"


    Red heart crisp only grows on the red earth, and the red earth is also the most suitable for the growth of all kinds of different fruits. Where there are different fruits, there will inevitably be spirit animals, so there was this question in the ancient debate.


    "Woof, woof."


    The long billed dog nodded, indicating that Gu Zheng was right.


    "Lead the way. Let''s find it first."


    Gu Zheng shook the paper painted with a duck''s paw cattail. The long billed dog ran towards him immediately.


    "Yes, I thought of such a method. At least it looks good for now."


    The praising voice of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "That''s right! It grew up in the ruins of Shu. It''s better to get its help than to look for it aimlessly." Gu Zheng was proud.


    The long billed dog ran for two hours. He took Gu Zheng into a very quiet gully.


    There is a mountain stream winding down in the ditch. The place where Gu Zheng and others appear is at the source of the mountain stream.


    The water source at the source of the mountain stream is of ordinary quality. Although there are medium-quality earth vein springs now, Gu Zheng still couldn''t help holding two handfuls to quench his thirst.


    The sweet taste runs down the throat. Although the taste is not as good as that of the earth''s veins and springs, it is also more appropriate, and Gu Zheng''s mood is also much more comfortable.


    Down the stream, the sound of the instrument spirit finally sounded again.


    "Ordinary spring shrimp are in this stream."


    "It''s an ordinary level. It''s really good!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Qi Ling said that spring shrimp are also common in mountain streams with better ecological environment in the outside world. This kind of shrimp is very small and transparent in color, which is smaller than the hairy shrimp making shrimp skin. Because it is difficult to catch and the amount is small, few people catch this spring shrimp outside.


    "When making laver egg flower soup, put some. The taste should be OK!"


    It was not difficult to catch spring shrimp in ancient times. Once the water was controlled, spring shrimp were gathered by the water flow.


    Although spring shrimp is an ordinary ingredient, its quality is not good among ordinary ingredients. Therefore, Gu Zheng didn''t catch too much. He stopped and stopped catching a pound.


    The stream flows down the mountain and forms a large pool in the low-lying area. There are many aquatic plants in the pool. It looks green and beautiful.


    "Water miscellaneous vegetables are inferior ingredients."


    "Crucian carp is inferior."


    "Lotus root is inferior."


    "Loach is inferior."


    "Common ingredients of duck palm cattail."


    As soon as he got close to the pool, the sound of the instrument spirit kept ringing in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    Although Gu Zheng is very picky about these ingredients and almost no longer collects them, it is still a pleasant thing to find such good grade ingredients at once.


    "It''s just loach, crucian carp and water vegetables. Let''s collect some lotus roots!"


    Speaking to himself, Gu Zheng stood by the pond, and the water control strategy and soil control strategy were performed at the same time. The lotus root originally hidden in the mud first surfaced.


    Lotus root has been accused of being clear and inferior. It has the kind of white and tender that the external lotus root does not have. It looks very beautiful.


    After collecting some lotus roots, Gu Zheng started with the duck''s paw Pu again.


    The appearance of duck palm cattail is no different from that of cattail. They all have strings of cattail sticks like roast intestines. The root of Typha vulgaris can also be used, and it has certain medicinal value. As for the duck''s paw Pu gen, it is connected into a claw, white and tender, just like the sole of a duck''s foot.


    The most classic way to eat yazhangpu is either raw or soup.


    After harvesting a full 15 kg of duck palm cattail, Gu Zheng took a bunch and ate it.


    It has a crisp taste, slightly sweet with a trace of medicinal fragrance, and plenty of juice. It feels good to linger on the tip of the tongue.


    "Would you like to taste it?"


    Seeing that the long billed dog had been looking at him curiously, Gu Zheng handed out the duck''s paw PU.


    "Haw haw."


    The long billed dog shook his head to show that it was not his dish.


    "Well done this time. You deserve it!"


    Gu Zheng smiled, took out a low-level elixir and threw it. The long billed dog immediately jumped up and caught it, biting like a sugar bean.


    "Let''s go and find it!"


    Seeing that the long billed dog finished eating, Gu Zheng took out the paper with a picture of red and crisp hearts and shook it. The long billed dog immediately ran wildly.


    Following the long billed dog, Gu Zheng ran for more than three hours. When he stopped, he was already under a laterite slope.


    "Haw haw."


    The long billed dog circled back and forth under the red soil slope, sniffing the soil from time to time, and humming from time to time.


    "Take a break first. After that, if you need to fight, just take care of yourself."


    Spirit beasts also have the habit of leaving body fluids near their territory. Gu Zheng naturally understands the meaning of long billed dogs humming. From its slightly anxious reaction, the spirit beast on the red soil slope is much stronger than it.


    The long billed dog lay down to rest. Gu Zheng took out a leather bag, opened it and looked at it. A smell also floated out of it.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The long billed dog, who had been lying on the ground, immediately raised his nose and looked at Gu Zheng with a trace of demanding eyes.


    "This is not something for you to eat. You''ll get drunk."


    The things in Gu Zheng''s bag are small fragrant pears soaked with immortal wine on the way.


    When the long billed dog first saw the picture of red clay crisp, he made an uneasy sound. At that time, Gu Zheng doubted whether there was any powerful spirit beast in the place where red clay crisp was located. After the long billed dog left in the middle of the night last night, Gu Zheng soaked all the eight small fragrant pears obtained in the depths of the Shu ruins with immortal wine.


    The depths of the Shu ruins are not as deep as the periphery. Gu Zheng has never seen a primary spirit beast here. If there is a need to get drunk, Gu Zheng doesn''t want the spirit beast not to eat what he threw because of insufficient temptation.


    The method of barbecue used in the periphery of Shu ruins was temporarily abandoned by Gu Zheng and used different fruit instead. With the strength of the past, ordinary high-level spirit beasts can deal with it. The way to intoxicate spirit beasts is just for a rainy day. Eight small fragrant pears can be used for a long time.


    Long billed dog is a high-level spirit beast. It doesn''t need much rest after three hours of running. It''s only a moment. Its tongue hanging outside has been retracted.


    "The spirit beast here scares you. Is it one or a group?"


    Before leaving, Gu Zheng asked the long billed dog again.


    "Haw haw."


    Long billed dog barks strangely. Even if Gu Zheng knows something about its barking, he still can''t fully understand its meaning.


    "Forget it, just think of it as a group or more. Go and see it first." Gu Zheng shrugged and smiled, stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers: "go, go up the laterite slope."


    The side climbing the lateritic slope is a shady slope, that is, the side where the sun can hardly shine. The slope vegetation on this side is relatively sparse, and it is unlikely to have food materials of the level of lateritic crispness.


    Seemingly indifferent, Gu Zheng was very careful and tried not to make any noise along the way.


    Climbing the laterite slope halfway, the spirit of the instrument took the lead in discovering a spirit beast.


    "In the pit nine meters above, there is a sleeping yellow browed wolf."


    Huangmei wolf is an intermediate spirit beast. Its strength in adulthood is almost equal to that in the middle of the fifth floor. However, wolves have always lived in groups. No wonder it is already a long billed dog of an advanced spirit beast. It will feel that lateritic slope is more dangerous.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s still troublesome to deal with such a gregarious spirit beast!"


    Gu Zheng frowned and thought about how to deal with the Yellow eyebrow wolf. The Yellow eyebrow wolf in the pit above seemed to smell a strange smell and stood up from the pit.


    "Click!"


    Gu Zheng urged the "thunder jade talisman", and before the Yellow browed wolf made a cry, he cut it into a charred corpse.


    "Let''s leave first. Since it''s a gregarious spirit beast and a greedy yellow browed wolf, it seems that we can''t do without barbecue."


    Gu Zheng left with the long billed dog and came to a forest far from the red soil slope.


    After all, it is still very close to the territory of the Yellow browed wolf. Gu Zheng didn''t find any spirit animals along the way, even rabbits.


    Although some are not willing, but there is no way. Who can let there be no other qualified meat?


    Gu Zheng took out more than ten kilograms of ordinary refined meat in the wasteland space and made it into barbecue under the gaze of long billed dogs.


    Gu Zheng ate more or less, gave the long billed dog a kilo, then cut the roast into small pieces and soaked some with immortal wine. As for the remaining barbecue, Gu Zheng wanted to throw it into the wasteland space and keep it at a just good level, but it was stopped by the spirit.


    "Although barbecue is delicious, this processed meat is not suitable for putting into a pure wasteland space. It will affect the environment inside."


    "How about sealing it with a sealed container and putting it into the wasteland space?" Gu Zheng said reluctantly.


    "You don''t have to be too careful. Even if your roast meat is cold, it will still be attractive to the Yellow browed wolf. I can guarantee that, after all, it is a spirit beast that likes to eat rot."


    The spirit of the instrument appreciated the caution of the ancient dispute, so he always smiled when making these explanations. There are reasons why Gu Zheng is so cautious. The Yellow eyebrow wolves go out to look for food during the day. The Yellow eyebrow wolves on the hillside are certainly not all of the wolves. Moreover, the hillside is a red soil suitable for the growth of different fruit trees. On the sunny side, there may be some different fruit trees! If the fruit of different fruit trees is not mature, Gu Zhengshi must solve the Yellow browed wolves who came back in the evening, so he can''t bear the barbecue soaked in xianjiu, so he will divide it into two.


    Now that the spirit of the instrument has been guaranteed, Gu Zheng doesn''t have much anymore. He immediately takes the barbecue and is ready to go to the red earth slope again.


    "You find a place to wait for me, and I''ll whistle to you then?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t know whether the long billed dog understood what he said. Anyway, he whistled at it.


    The long billed dog nodded and immediately ran to the distance.


    Gu Zheng climbed the red earth slope again without suppressing the speed, and soon came to the Yellow browed wolf that had been destroyed before.


    The Yellow browed wolf that was chopped to death must be a sentry among the wolves, and a sentry must be responsible for monitoring a certain range. Therefore, Gu Zheng swaggered through the charred corpse of the Yellow browed wolf, walked about 30 miles before stopping, and sprinkled more than 80 pieces of barbecue.


    "Ouch..."


    Without waiting for Gu Zheng to run up the top of the slope, the Yellow browed wolf sentinel there had raised his head and howled.


    "I let you scream!"


    Gu Zheng rushed to the Yellow eyebrow wolf and chopped it with Tang mo.


    Yellow eyebrow wolf is also brave. After avoiding Tang Mo''s first chop, he not only doesn''t escape, but fiercely pounces on Gu Zheng.


    "Die!"


    Gu Zheng cut off the head of the Yellow eyebrow wolf with a knife. For this spirit beast who can''t spell and has low noumenon strength, killing a single one is a piece of cake.


    After killing a yellow browed wolf, Gu Zheng ran to another one. During this time, the wolf howled continuously on the sunny slope.


    It also didn''t take much time to kill the second yellow eyebrow wolf. Originally, Gu Zheng planned to kill several yellow eyebrow wolves down the Yangpo, but he immediately withdrew as soon as he saw the situation down the Yangpo.


    A full fifty yellow browed wolves rushed from the sunny slope, with a momentum to tear everything apart.


    Gu Zheng ran away, aiming at the place where he had left the barbecue.


    The Yellow browed wolf has a fast sprint speed. Even if Gu Zheng wants to compete with them in speed, he will still be caught up in a long time. Therefore, Gu Zheng stopped running when he ran to the barbecue and made faces at the chasing yellow browed wolf.


    The first yellow browed wolf in the pack suddenly jumped into the air five meters away from Gu Zheng.


    "Come down!"


    Gu Zheng''s ethereal illusory body skill was all in one. People passed under the belly of the Yellow eyebrow wolf, and Tang Mo also opened the belly of the Yellow eyebrow wolf.


    The Yellow browed wolf that rushed first is dead. The Yellow browed wolf behind it is not one, but a group.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    At the same time, three yellow browed wolves have long mouths, and Bai Sensen''s teeth are going to Gu Zheng''s thighs, arms and throat.


    In the face of this expected situation, Gu Zheng did not love war and hid directly in the wasteland space.


    The target suddenly disappeared, which made the eyes of the wolves full of confusion. They shouted angrily and began to track the smell of ancient struggle in the air.


    Unfortunately, what the wolves smell is not the body smell of Gu Zheng, but a very special smell of meat. In fact, they have long smelled this silk fragrance, but they didn''t dare to be distracted too much because they were against the enemy before.


    Now it is different. The enemy has disappeared. It can no longer resist the smell of barbecue on the ground. They bow their heads in search of barbecue.


    "Ow!"


    There was a commotion among the Yellow browed wolves. Some wolves even tore up in the process of competing for barbecue. However, Gu Zheng left a lot of barbecue, and each wolf was given a piece.


    A moment later, the Yellow browed wolves went crazy.


    Under the golden sun, the Yellow browed wolves on the laterite slope were dancing like demons. They screamed and jumped heartily, and finally fell madly to the ground.


    "Hum."


    Gu Zheng, who emerged from the desolate space, sneered and kicked the drunken yellow browed wolf, which did not attract a reaction.


    "Don''t hide. Come if you want to appetizer!"


    Gu zhengtou didn''t look back. He hooked his fingers in a direction behind him. The long billed dog, who had been hiding in the trees, immediately hummed and ran over.


    The long billed dog, with its tail almost broken, its ears tightly on its head and circling around Gu Zheng, behaved like a domesticated domestic dog.


    "Just pay attention to your safety. Go and eat!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t get angry with the little dog with a long mouth. He patted it on the head, and it immediately rushed to the fallen yellow browed wolf.


    The long billed dog bit off the neck of the Yellow browed wolf very ferociously. While sucking blood comfortably, he looked at Gu Zheng with unspeakable flattery, just like flattering Gu Zheng''s wisdom and divine force.


    "The dog smashes. You learn very fast."


    Gu Zheng laughed and scolded and began to pick up the Yellow browed wolf on the ground.


    The meat of the Yellow browed wolf is also a second-class food. Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to collect it. All he wants is the elixir of these guys.


    The elixir of more than 50 yellow browed wolves soon came to the ancient wasteland, and almost the long billed dogs who participated in the slaughter of the vast majority of yellow browed wolves, because they were full of wolf blood, now their stomachs are so big that they lie on the ground and don''t want to move.


    "You''d better do as I said before. Find a place to stay honestly. There will be a battle tonight. I need to eliminate all the Yellow browed wolves here."


    Gu Zheng patted the dog''s head and went straight to the top of the slope.


    The long billed dog looked at Gu Zheng''s back. After humming, he chose to continue eating on the ground.


    Gu Zheng was very happy. He had already found that there was a "Topaz orange" tree on the sunny slope when he climbed the top of the slope¡® "Topaz orange" is also a different fruit. It ripens a few days later than blood crystal grapes. It is said that each "Topaz orange" can be equivalent to five blood crystal grapes, which is a very precious thing.


    "Nine meters ahead, a yellow browed wolf was found."


    Gu Zheng had gone down the sunny slope, and the sound of the instrument spirit sounded in his mind.


    It is expected that the Yellow browed wolf did not attack Gu Zheng with the wolves. After all, the red earth slope has been regarded as a nest by the Yellow browed wolf, and there must be guards in the nest.


    Down the slope, Gu Zheng successively destroyed nine yellow browed wolves and harvested nine intermediate elixirs.


    "Seven meters away from the front right, I found that the common grade ingredients are red and crisp."


    The spirit of the instrument finally detected the crispness of the heart, which brightened Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    Originally, lateritic land is very suitable for the growth of lateritic crisp, but there are too many yellow browed wolves on the lateritic slope. Even if they don''t eat lateritic crisp, they can''t avoid damaging it. The ancient struggle on the shady slope did not find the red soil crisp, but the two trees found had been trampled by the Yellow browed wolf.


    Under a "copper locust tree", Gu Zheng found the red earth crisp detected by Qiling.


    It''s just like Chinese cabbage, but it looks more beautiful than Chinese cabbage! The whole is green and white. It seems that as long as you pinch it, it will make a very clear sound and flow out a stream of juice.


    "Good guy, one weighs six or seven kilograms!"


    Gu Zheng cut off the red heart crisp and threw it in his hand. He fantasized about how it was suitable for eating. It seems that it can be competent for all the classic eating methods of cabbage.


    "Eight meters from the front left, I found the red heart crisp again."


    Gu Zheng went again according to the direction suggested by the tool spirit. Sure enough, he found the red heart crispy again, but not one, but two.


    After picking the two newly discovered crispy hearts, Gu Zheng searched carefully again. It took about an hour to explore the sunny slope.

 Chapter 295

    In addition to the red and crisp harvest, Yangpo didn''t get any other ingredients.


    As for the fruit trees such as topaz and orange, Gu Zheng found a total of six, with almost 15 fruits on each. The yellow, orange and orange hanging between the branches and leaves look very lovely.


    According to Qi Ling, these Topaz oranges still need three days to mature. Although Topaz orange is second only to ordinary fairy fruit, it still can''t stand the ripening of fairy power, which makes Gu Zheng''s wish to taste it have to be postponed for three days.


    After exploring the lateritic slope, Gu Zheng sprinkled barbecue and retreated. Now it''s afternoon. It''s estimated that the wolves will return in the evening. Today, we can no longer enter the wasteland space. Gu Zheng decided to stay as far away from the laterite slope as possible.


    When he came to the shady slope, Gu Zheng found that the long billed dog was still eating, but he was very alert with a smaller stomach.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Zheng patted the long billed dog that was laughing around him.


    The dog nodded and began to trot in front of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng, who was temporarily evacuated, stopped and looked back at the red soil slope. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his heart was more or less worried.


    It is reasonable to say that a group of yellow browed wolves must have the existence of the wolf king. Usually, the wolf king''s intelligence will be higher.


    At present, the wolf king should also be out hunting, but when he leads the crowd back in the evening, there are such great changes on the lateritic slope. No one knows whether the wolves will eat bait under his control. Even with the guarantee of the spirit, Gu Zheng always felt that there was a trace of unreliability.


    Night soon came, and the wolves who went hunting returned to the laterite slope. There are not many of them. They look like more than 70.


    The red earth slope was abnormal. The wolves had found it when they were still at the bottom of the slope. They made a sad cry and rushed to the top of the mountain with the wolf king.


    The size of the Yellow browed wolf is larger than that of the Tianshan gray wolf. The size of the first wolf king is larger than that of the Golden Horn cattle killed before the ancient struggle.


    Wolf corpses have long been found everywhere. The wolf king standing on the top of the slope looked at the moon and roared.


    After barking for a minute, the wolf king led the wolves to the place where the ancient people fought for bait on the sunny slope.


    No matter how the other wolves drool, the wolf king himself came to the bait and sniffed it again and again.


    "Snort!"


    The wolf king gave an order. A small yellow browed wolf came forward, took a piece of roast meat and swallowed it.


    A moment later, the Yellow browed wolf who ate the barbecue fell to the ground in madness.


    The wolf on one side looked at the Yellow browed wolf who had eaten the barbecue. It was obviously very comfortable. Immediately, they all hummed and salivated longer.


    "Ow!"


    The wolf king roared, dug the earth and buried a piece of barbecue, and then howled at the wolves.


    Although the taste of barbecue was very tempting, the wolves did not hesitate to carry out the orders of the wolf king. There was no barbecue left by Gu Zheng on the ground.


    Originally, Gu Zheng should go up the mountain at night, but the cry of wolves can be heard even if he hides far away.


    The number of yellow browed wolves is quite large, and their cry is so miserable, which makes Gu Zheng more doubt whether his barbecue has played a role.


    "What are you waiting for? Are you waiting for the time limit of wasteland space to end?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s delay in action, Qi Ling asked.


    "Yes, I think the wolves should not have eaten my barbecue, or wait until the time is past zero. The wasteland space can be used by me to avoid it again."


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused and said again: "besides, according to my understanding of xianjiu, even if some yellow eyebrow wolves are awake after zero, they will still be shaky. Even if such yellow eyebrow wolves encounter more than a dozen at the same time, I am confident that I can solve them without injury."


    "Are you questioning my previous promise? I don''t have to say that the Yellow browed wolf can''t resist the temptation of barbecue." Qi Ling looked a little unhappy.


    "Yellow browed wolf can''t, but what about the wolf king?" Gu Zheng said.


    "You look too high at the wolf king. He''s just a stronger individual among the Yellow browed wolves. Even if his intelligence is higher, it won''t be much higher. Therefore, under the trend of greedy nature, he can''t resist the temptation of barbecue!" the spirit was full of confidence.


    "Why are you so confident? Haven''t you thought that the Yellow browed wolf may have opened its wisdom! If it really opened its wisdom, it''s not difficult to understand that it doesn''t eat barbecue!"


    "Let me tell you, the highest and largest stone on the sunny slope is the throne of the Yellow eyebrow wolf king. When you passed there, I found its urine next to the stone, so I''m sure it didn''t open its wisdom!"


    Forced by Gu Zheng, he even talked about exploring the urine of the Yellow eyebrow wolf king. Qi Ling was really angry.


    Generally, if you annoy the spirit of the instrument, Gu Zheng will choose to avoid its front. But today is different. Maybe the wolf howled too bitterly before. Gu Zheng always felt that the Yellow browed wolf didn''t eat his barbecue.


    After a little meditation, Gu Zheng decided to believe in his intuition.


    "Qiling, let''s make a bet?"


    "What? You want to bet with me? Is it about whether your barbecue has been eaten? Well, tell me, how do you want to bet with me!" Qi Ling laughed angrily.


    "If the Yellow eyebrow wolf ate my barbecue and lay on the ground fainting in the past, then even if I lost, on the contrary, it was you! As for what the bet is, I will accept xianteng punishment if I lose, and you will give me enough benefits if you lose!"


    Although he shuddered at the thought of xianteng guzheng, he really had nothing to be interested in.


    "It''s OK for you to take the initiative to propose xianteng as punishment, but I tell you, the punishment I want is not once, but ten times! Only by punishing you so severely, will you dare not question what the spirit of this instrument said in the future!"


    Qi Ling''s face became very fast, and her voice was a little excited. It seemed that spanking Gu was a very refreshing thing for her.


    "You are cruel. You have been beaten by xianteng ten times! But don''t be proud. The person who lost may not be me. If you lose, what will you give me?" the zither clenched her teeth.


    "Bet me you still want a bet? Ha, don''t dream!"


    The tool spirit''s arrogant voice gave a meal, and then spoke again like a comforter: "don''t worry, if I really lose, the bet will satisfy you!"


    There is no need to say anything more now. When the ancient struggle and other wasteland space can enter again, set foot on the laterite slope.


    Still climbing from the shady slope, Gu Zheng didn''t meet a yellow browed wolf along the way. When he reached the top of the slope, Gu Zheng could clearly see the place where he put the barbecue in the bright moonlight.


    There were many plants on Yangpo, but Gu Zheng deliberately chose the relatively open and relatively high-lying place near the wolf king throne for barbecue, so as to better observe the situation there.


    There are many yellow browed wolves lying on the ground, motionless as if they were drunk.


    "Gu Zheng, you lost. There are more than 40 drunken yellow browed wolves on the ground. They have been beaten by xianteng ten times. Tut Tut, stay after you finish!"


    Qi Ling''s proud laughter rang out in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    Gu Zheng frowned and stared at the Yellow browed Wolf for three minutes. Then he said, "don''t be so proud first. It''s hard to say what the situation is. According to my understanding of immortal wine, one of them should wake up again. Even if they don''t wake up, they can''t stay still."


    After Gu Zheng said this, the instrument spirit immediately urged: "then you can go and have a look."


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Gu Zheng holds Tang Mo and approaches the wolves carefully.


    A moment later, Gu Zheng was ten meters away from the wolves, and the tool spirit had screamed.


    "How is it possible that these wolves are not drunk at all!"


    Gu Zheng frowned. He was not very happy because he won the weapon spirit. According to the visual inspection, there were more than 60 yellow browed wolves in the wolf pack. These guys were waiting for him to approach! Running is no good. If you dare to run, these yellow browed wolves must jump up and chase in a swarm. It''s only a matter of time before they are caught up.


    Since you can''t run away, fight!


    Of course, war also needs tactics. We can''t rush up with Tang Mo in spite of death.


    "Since you pretend to be drunk, this also gives me time to set up."


    Gu Zheng sneered and climbed up a "copper locust tree" unimpeded. Since these yellow browed wolves can''t spell, it''s good to occupy the highland and form a pattern in which one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand men can''t leave.


    "Hey, wolf cubs, your plan has been seen through. Do you want to continue to hit it?"


    No matter whether the Yellow browed wolves could understand it or not, Gu Zheng immediately mocked them.


    "Don''t move, do you?"


    The Yellow eyebrow wolf didn''t respond. Gu Zheng, who had been prepared, took out a stone the size of a watermelon and threw it directly at a yellow eyebrow wolf on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The stone hit the head of the Yellow eyebrow wolf. Although the Yellow eyebrow wolf was not killed, its painful limbs twitched, but it couldn''t die without the command of the wolf king.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf king hiding in the dark finally roared. The Yellow browed wolves who had fallen to the ground jumped up at once. The wolf that had just been smashed by Gu Zheng was particularly fierce. It was a very straight and eight meter high copper locust tree. It almost reached the top!


    "Get down!"


    Gu Zheng, who had been prepared, cut out with a knife, and the fierce yellow browed wolf screamed and fell from high altitude.


    Not all yellow browed wolves can reach the top. Most yellow browed wolves can only reach a height of 67 meters. Gu Zheng was also at leisure. Once in a while, one came up and was easily solved by him.


    The wolves are anxious to kill Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng is waiting for the wolf king to appear. If you don''t solve the guy with good intelligence first, you can''t tell what moths it will produce.


    Sure enough, the wolf king soon shouted again, and under the command of his cry, the Yellow browed wolf gave up climbing the tree and all chewed on the copper locust tree.


    The copper locust tree is so thick that two people hug each other, and the wood is also very strong. However, the Yellow eyebrow wolf is also a medium spirit beast. The effect of their bite on the copper locust tree is like an ordinary wolf tearing a piece of meat from its prey!


    Gu Zheng didn''t want to use the "proud wind bamboo arrow" now, but now it seems that it can''t.


    "Wolf cubs, look at the arrow!"


    The "proud wind bamboo arrow" was sacrificed by Gu Zheng, turned into a streamer, and passed through a yellow browed wolf who was the most happy to bite the copper locust tree.


    The ''proud wind bamboo arrow'' is a very good fairy weapon. Although its shuttle power is not as powerful as the lightning power of the ''lightning jade Charm'', it wins the shuttle time, which is as much as half a minute.


    As long as the internal strength is enough, how many enemies can be killed in half a minute? This is a terrible thing.


    The Yellow browed wolf, an intermediate spirit beast, was punctured by the "proud wind bamboo arrow". It was like an ancient struggle standing on the tree, harvesting the life under the tree.


    Although the Yellow eyebrow wolf has no intelligence, it is not stupid at home! When more than 20 yellow browed wolves were killed, they immediately left the copper locust tree, because almost all the same species who bit the copper locust tree had died.


    The Yellow browed wolf is very fast. When it carefully avoids the "proud wind bamboo arrow", it naturally can''t make an example.


    Half a minute passed quickly. Gu Zheng killed more than 30 yellow browed wolves with his "proud wind bamboo arrow", and the density of the wolves decreased sharply.


    "Ouch!"


    The Yellow eyebrow wolf king''s cry rose again, and the remaining more than 30 yellow eyebrow wolves flocked to the copper locust tree again.


    The sound of biting the copper locust tree was dense and headache. The tree fell and the wolves scattered in the blink of an eye.


    "Click!"


    The huge copper locust tree fell down. The ancient struggle from the tree launched the magic power of Emei ring "Emei mask", performed the ethereal illusory body art, and chopped up among the wolves with Tang Mo in hand.


    For a moment, the scream of wolves tore the night sky.


    "Ouch!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t have a good time. When the wolves lost more than a dozen yellow eyebrow wolves, the Yellow eyebrow wolf king''s cry sounded again.


    The Yellow browed wolves, who had been desperate for life and death, immediately scattered and fled, but they didn''t escape far. They just kept a distance from Gu Zheng.


    "Damn it, under the order of the Yellow eyebrow wolf king, these yellow eyebrow wolves are really much more difficult to deal with. It''s time for the wolves to consume immortal tools and powers!"


    Gu Zheng scolded secretly in his heart. He wanted to chase the Yellow eyebrow wolf king, but he gave up on second thought. The Yellow browed wolf king is so cunning that he can''t show up even if he looks for it. If he would show up, he would have shown up long ago.


    "You don''t have a plan. Let''s see who gets the plan!"


    It was not easy to catch up with a yellow eyebrow wolf. Gu Zheng took the initiative to remove the "Emei mask". The Yellow eyebrow wolf who was chased fought back. Gu Zheng sold a Confucius to it and let its mouth bite off a piece of flesh on its arm!


    "Die!"


    Gu Zheng roared angrily and cut the Yellow browed wolf who hurt him.


    The smell of blood has been emitted from the arms since ancient times. While the stimulating yellow browed wolves are barking, the surrounding circle is also shrinking. But without the instructions of the Yellow browed wolf king, they still didn''t hunt.


    Gu Zheng''s "Mu Lu panic" was like a wounded beast. After roaring menacingly at the wolves, he entered the wasteland.


    The sudden disappearance of Gu Zheng made the wolves restless.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf king roared again. All the Yellow browed wolves raised their noses and began to smell wildly around.


    After sniffing fruitlessly, the wolves also made a cry, which seemed to report to the wolf king, and the scene gradually quieted down.


    Gu Zheng must get rid of the wolf king, but it has been hidden in the dark, which gives Gu Zheng a headache. Now he is hiding in the wasteland. He just wants to lure the wolf king out. As long as the wolf king dies, the rest of these yellow browed wolves can''t become a climate.


    Gu Zheng didn''t wait too long, about five minutes. Under the protection of more than a dozen yellow browed wolves, the wolf king finally appeared in Gu Zheng''s sight.


    "What''s that?"


    "Damn it, that''s what happened!"


    Gu Zheng and the spirit of the instrument sounded at the same time. On the wolf king''s back, there was a small, silver-white thing like a fox and a wolf.


    "Collusion, that white thing is collusion! Collusion is very rare. Even in the flood shortage, it is a legendary thing. I didn''t expect it to appear here. No wonder the crowd doesn''t eat barbecue. With this collusion, everything can be explained! Gu Zheng, your luck is coming. This collusion is a medium-sized food material. Unfortunately, it wasn''t born in the flood shortage. If it was born in the flood shortage, it would be of absolute quality The sound of the instrument spirit was very emotional.


    "It''s medium food!"


    Gu Zheng was ecstatic, and then asked, "what''s the strength of this embarrassed animal?"


    "It doesn''t have much strength to survive by relying on the wolves. However, it will be very powerful if it can turn into shape by chance! Don''t worry, it doesn''t have the strength to turn into shape. If it has, it won''t come out until now."


    The sound of Qi Ling''s hatred made Gu Zheng want to laugh. She was obviously in distress and let her lose the bet.


    The wolf king approached carefully. Gu Zheng found that it was a puppet at all! If you go left, you will bite its left ear. If you go right, you will bite its right ear. As for making a cry or doing anything else, he will bite the wolf hair in different areas on his head.


    The wolf finally appeared in the range of attack with embarrassment on his back. Gu Zheng immediately left the wasteland and appeared near the wolf and embarrassment.


    The sudden appearance of the enemy made the wolf king panic. He didn''t dare to fight at all. He had to flee with embarrassment. Unfortunately, it''s too late. The ancient struggle launched Tang Mo''s immortal weapon magic "Mo ran". Within a radius of two meters, the dark light suddenly rises, and the cold and evil smell flashes away. Whether it''s the king of the wolf or the king of the wolf, or the "soldiers" who protect the king of the wolf and the king of the wolf, as long as they are within the scope of "Mo ran", all the Yellow browed wolves fall to the ground.


    Without the command of the wolf king, the originally difficult yellow browed wolf immediately rushed at Gu Zheng like crazy.


    "I''m not afraid you''re crazy, I''m afraid you''re not crazy!"


    Gu Zheng laughed. He started the "Emei mask" again. He waved Tang Mo and cut the wolf''s blood.


    The remaining yellow browed wolves have been cleaned up by Gu Zheng without wasting much time.


    "Whew..."


    It''s time to clean up Neidan. Gu Zheng whistled. He didn''t know if the long billed dog would come.


    "Woof, woof!"


    Almost as soon as the whistle fell to the ground, the long billed dog came running with joy.


    "You guy!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and shook his head. The long billed dog must stay nearby, otherwise it wouldn''t come so soon.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t say anything about the disobedience of the long billed dog. Anyway, the long billed dog is not its pet, so there''s no need to be too strict.


    "Haw haw."


    It seems that he knows what he''s doing wrong. The long billed dog makes a flattering hum around Gu Zheng.


    "Wolf blood, wolf meat, you can enjoy it." Gu Zheng said.


    "Haw haw."


    The long billed dog shook his head and his eyes fell on the wolf king from time to time.


    "Yes, go!"


    Seeing that the long billed dog wants to fight the wolf king, Gu Zheng completes it. Anyway, the wolf king is just a second-class food material. It''s useless for him to ask for it.


    From day to night, from the shady slope to the sunny slope, Gu Zheng killed more than 160 yellow browed wolves, harvested a corresponding amount of inner alchemy and a medium-sized food.


    Sitting on the throne originally belonging to the wolf king, after some hard work, Gu Zheng took out immortal wine and took a sip. It felt great.


    "Come here!"


    Gu Zheng waved to the long billed dog. He squatted aside and immediately came to Gu Zheng with his tail.


    After drinking the wolf king''s blood, the long billed dog showed signs of breaking through. At first, he was a little anxious. "Haw" barked wildly, as if he wanted to eat a few inner pills. Gu Zheng pretended not to see it, and he didn''t fool around at Gu Zheng.


    "This is a very dangerous place. I can gain so much from my hard work. Am I good to you when you bring me here? You drink wolf blood and eat wolf meat, and now you are about to be promoted! I know you want Neidan, and I don''t want to reward you for your achievements. Neidan, I can also give you promotion, and all I want is the same, that''s all It''s your loyalty! "


    The long billed dog nodded and whined. Finally, it climbed to Gu Zheng''s feet, crawled on the ground and licked Gu Zheng''s shoes.


    "Does this mean surrender?" Gu Zheng asked with a smile.


    "Woof, woof!"


    The long billed dog barked and almost broke its tail.


    "Come on, don''t come here. I''m not used to it!"


    Gu Zheng picked up the long billed dog with his feet and threw out two intermediate elixirs from the Yellow browed Wolf: "pick it up!"


    Before the two elixirs landed, the long billed dog caught them with his mouth. He wagged his tail at Gu Zheng again, and the long billed dog chewed naidan ''GA Bang'' straight.


    In less than a minute, the long billed dog who had digested two elixirs had a yellowish light flashing on his body. In the burst of joints all over his body, his body became bigger and looked like a calf.


    "Yes, did you understand any spells after promotion?"


    Gu Zheng, who has been looking at it, nodded and smiled. The long billed dog was originally equivalent to the strength in the middle of the fifth floor, but now it is in the later stage of the fifth floor.


    "Woof, woof."


    The long billed dog first barked at Gu Zhenghuan twice, and then its calf like strong body narrowed to a meter with the naked eye. Moreover, the original momentum of the high-level spirit beast has disappeared, and it looks like a weak primary spirit beast.


    "It''s such a spell! What''s this? Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger?"


    Gu Zheng smiled, and in his laughter, the long billed dog shook his body, and four cyclones appeared at his feet. He ran away, much faster than before.


    Gu Zheng opened his eyes wide. The speed of the long billed dog is simply a sharp weapon to escape. It is much faster than the Yellow browed wolf, and it is beyond his reach.


    "Yes, promotion itself will make your body stronger. In addition to the spell of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, you also have a spell of running for your life. At first glance, it doesn''t go into the stream, but as long as you use it properly, you will be a bully in the depths of Shu ruins in the future!"


    Gu Zheng patted the long billed dog on the head, and the long billed dog narrowed his eyes.


    "Well, let''s play!"


    Gu Zheng put the long billed dog away. Now it''s time to find the tool spirit.


    "Qiling, what is your bet about our previous gamble? You said before that you would satisfy me. But you haven''t said for so long, do you want to default?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "If you lose, you will lose. How can the spirit of this instrument refuse to pay you! I didn''t talk to you before because you were fighting."


    "In fact, Lord tie Xian left a message. If one day your knowledge surpasses me, let me give you a reward. Whether you are intuitive or for other reasons, anyway, you beat me in this bet. My knowledge is not as deep as yours. I can give you this reward!"


    "Since you have learned the fire control formula, water control strategy, wood sense control strategy and earth control strategy, our spirit decided to set the reward as the pill that can give you to improve these magic skills. The fire control formula has been promoted by Huoyuan pill, so there is no reward."


    "This reward is: one Shuiyuan pill, one muyuan pill and one tuyuan pill!"


    The reward given by the instrument spirit shocked Gu Zheng. When he was in the mining area, Gu Zheng suspected that there should be something like "tuyuan pill". I didn''t expect it to be true, and he got it so soon! What''s more, I got three kinds of strengthened pills of five element alchemy at one time.


    "If you meet a ground turtle again, I''ll see where you''re going!"


    Gu Zheng was very happy. Looking at the three pills in his hand, his eyebrows suddenly frowned again: "no!"


    "Qiling, are you fooling me? This is the reward set by Lord tie Xian. How can you count it as the bet you use to bet with me? It''s reasonable that I bet with you triggered the reward. You should not only give me the reward, but also give me your bet!"


    Gu Zheng is excited. If he can overwhelm the spirit in words, he may strive for another benefit.


    Unfortunately, the idea is beautiful and the reality is cruel. The words of Gu Zheng attracted the sneer of the spirit.


    "Reward? The reward is that I look at the arrangement. I can only give you a pill, so you should be satisfied. In addition, do you think you really beat me in insight?"


    The words of instrument spirit made Gu Zheng explode a thunder in his heart! Can it be said that some things are deliberately set by the instrument spirit, depending on whether he can carefully find and grasp them? Or does the spirit want him to improve his strength quickly, so he deliberately releases water?


    "Stop thinking and take pills to improve your magic!" the spirit urged.


    Anyway, Gu Zheng undoubtedly had a huge return on the bet. He didn''t say anything more and took Shuiyuan pill first.


    After taking the water Yuandan, Gu Zheng''s control over water is enhanced, which will also help to improve the taste of food and have more extreme control over the water in food in the future.


    In the past, Gu Zheng had to wait for food when it needed to be cooled, but now he doesn''t need it at all. Hot food will soon be frozen!


    The power of water control formula has been improved, and Gu Zheng took muyuan pill again.


    In the past, Gu Zheng only knew how to control wooden Jue. The power of controllable wooden Jue is very small, and it can not be used much.


    After Mu Yuandan strengthened the power of controlling wood formula, the most intuitive performance is that Gu Zheng has the ability to change and control the ingredients of plants and trees! In the future, Gu Zheng can improve the subtle aspects such as the taste of the ingredients by controlling the wood formula.


    The power of wood control formula has been improved, and Gu Zheng has taken Tu yuan pill again.


    The original soil control formula was rarely used in ancient disputes. Its power is relatively small and it can be used only a few times.


    After Tu Yuandan strengthened the soil control formula, it would be easier for Gu Zheng to catch the ground turtle if he met the ground turtle again.


    "Now, the power of your four five element fairies is at the intermediate level. If they are strengthened again, they will become advanced. At that time, they will not only have good destructive power, but also other effects will become more obvious." tool Lingdao.


    "If you want to get promoted, you still need to accept all kinds of tests?" Gu Zheng said helplessly.


    "It''s still the case at present, but it doesn''t mean whether there will be variables in the future."


    The words of instrument spirit brightened Gu Zheng''s eyes. It was the first time he heard of the so-called variable.


    "Don''t think so much. At least there won''t be any variables before you ''refine and turn Qi''."


    "All right!"


    The ancient dispute can only answer the explanation of the spirit. Strength, anyway, improving strength is the king!


    The red earth slope is now occupied by the ancient struggle. The ancient struggle hung some wolf skins on the trees under the red earth slope. This is not to warn other spirit beasts, but to warn people that this is a place with a Lord.


    There are still two days before Topaz and orange can mature. In these two days, the ancient struggle must be kept on the red soil slope. Wolves used to occupy here. When Topaz and orange are ripe, no spirit beast should dare to make trouble. But now there are no wolves. When the topaz orange is mature, I don''t know whether it will be peaceful here.


    Anyway, Gu Zheng decided to get a topaz orange to try.


    Not in the mature stage, I want to eat mature Topaz orange, which was still an extravagant hope yesterday! However, it is no longer impossible for Gu Zheng who has taken three five element yuan pills today.


    After the upgrade of the five elements fairy art, especially the earth control and wood control, there are many subtle changes. In these subtle changes, it has the effect of accelerating the ripening of food materials.


    In the past, Gu Zheng could only ripen the ingredients containing immortal power, but now the ingredients born on the ground can be ripened through soil control formula or wood control formula. However, the power of intermediate soil control Jue and wood control Jue is still insufficient. Ripening ingredients can only be used occasionally, and can not be used in large areas or in large quantities.


    Gu Zheng put his hand on the topaz orange tree and performed the soil control Jue and wood control Jue at the same time.


    The nutrients needed by Topaz orange in the soil accelerate the movement towards the rhizome of topaz orange tree, and the absorption of topaz orange tree is much greater than before.


    The nutrients are absorbed by the topaz orange tree and are directly transported to the interior of a topaz orange designated by Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 296

    At the same time, it takes a little time to ripen a topaz orange with two kinds of fairies, but it consumes a lot of immortal power. In the ancient state of competing for full Xianli, it can only ripen four Topaz oranges.


    This is not to say that the ripening of different fruits such as topaz and orange takes extra immortal power, but the consumption of immortal power by wood control and soil control is not comparable to the "energy-saving" magic of fire control and water control.


    Gu Zheng also has to guard all Topaz oranges. It is impossible to consume immortal power on ripening them, so he is only ripening one to satisfy his greed.


    Ripening has been completed. The topaz orange that has been ripened seems to be larger and darker than other Topaz oranges in appearance, and its aroma is much stronger than other Topaz oranges.


    The control wood formula once again acts on the topaz orange tree. The topaz orange, originally seven meters high from the ground, directly falls into the hands of Gu Zheng.


    "If at the periphery, the wood control formula has been strengthened, and picking different fruits in the orchard will increase a lot of speed!"


    Holding the mature Topaz orange, Gu Zheng sighed, but also put it under his nose and took a deep breath.


    "The strong orange smell is good and refreshing! If you put such a thing in the room, the whole room will be fragrant."


    Gu Zheng began to peel the topaz orange, and the smell of the orange spread completely. The greedy long mouthed dog chirped.


    The three different fruits obtained in the past: Zhuguo, Lingtao and Xuejing grape. If you say the food material grade, they are actually ordinary. The food material grade of fairy fruits such as topaz, orange and small hangua is also ordinary! However, in the same level, there are various details such as taste and efficacy.


    Peel off the skin of topaz orange. There is a very crystal pulp inside. Gu Zheng bites it down and his mouth is full of sour and sweet juice. Oranges have dregs, while Topaz orange also has dregs. Unlike ordinary oranges, its dregs can be said to melt in the mouth.


    The pulp was soon eaten by Gu Zheng. He licked his mouth.


    "In fact, the skin of topaz orange is also a second-class food material. It can be used to make some drinks. However, it looks like you are eager. If you want to eat, I''ll give you the skin?"


    Although it''s just a peel, there are also ingredients that can improve cultivation. The long billed dog drooled and nodded quickly.


    "First eat a peel and hold it. When the topaz orange is ripe and harvested, I will give you two more to satisfy your greed."


    When the long billed dog eating the peel heard Gu Zheng say so, he immediately nodded frantically. Topaz and orange are very precious. It''s not easy for Gu Zheng to give it two.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t speak. What he said next made the ears of the long billed dog stand up.


    "The topaz orange will mature in two days. In these two days, I want you to be responsible for patrolling the orchard. If there is a spirit beast invasion, you can solve it yourself, and all the things you harvest belong to you. If you can''t solve it, you can ask me for help. In addition, if the existing people come, don''t hurt them and inform me."


    Gu Zheng said the color, and the long billed dog''s head also pointed very hard. It obviously understood the meaning of Gu Zheng.


    "Yes, after the promotion of cultivation, your understanding of what you said to me seems to be higher. Go and inspect the laterite slope!"


    Gu Zheng patted the long billed dog on the head, and the long billed dog immediately ran out like a gust of wind.


    "It''s a great harvest to meet such a guy in the depths of Shu ruins."


    Gu Zheng smiled, and then, taking advantage of his leisure time, he was ready to clean up the long tongued animals and embarrassment put into the wasteland space, so that they could become real ingredients.


    Up to now, after entering the Shu market, we have not mentioned the second-class and ordinary food materials harvested by Gu Zheng. There are four kinds of middle-class food materials, namely, golden peanut, Meiji flower, long tongue beast and panic.


    Before the Shu ruins were opened for ten days, Gu Zheng had such a harvest, which not only made him a little excited, but also gave him a strong feeling. During this trip to the Shu ruins, he will probably collect enough of the seven medium-level materials for pulp washing and food repair, and even the excellent materials may be encountered!


    The promotion of the long billed dog''s cultivation and the enhancement of his understanding also mean that he no longer needs to ask him with a picture as before, but to make him feel that what kind of things will be more useful! On this point, Gu Zheng decided to find time to communicate with it.


    It''s sunny in the morning.


    Gu Zheng stood on a big tree, overlooking the situation on the laterite slope.


    Although the long billed dog is responsible for the inspection work, Gu Zheng can''t completely rely on it. After all, the laterite slope is very large, and it also takes some time to patrol around. In addition, the closer to the maturity of topaz orange, the stronger the orange flavor. Yesterday, four high-level spirit beasts were attracted, three of them were solved by the long billed dog, and the other one knew some spells. The long billed dog that could not be solved informed Gu Zheng by barking, and Gu Zheng came forward to solve it.


    The maturity time of topaz orange will be when the first ray of sunshine appears tomorrow morning. In the remaining less than one day, Gu Zheng should spend more time on nursing, and no spirit beast can have the opportunity to steal the fruits of victory.


    One morning, five more spirit beasts came to the laterite slope. Three of them were discovered by Gu Zheng, and the other two were discovered by long billed dogs. Now that they have been found, naturally, there is no good. Before they really get close to the topaz orange tree, they can no longer see the sun tomorrow.


    In the evening.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think there will be any danger?"


    Wei Xinlin, attracted by the taste of topaz and orange, became a little hesitant at this time.


    "There must be danger, but we still need to find out what the degree is." Zhu Ming said in a voice and frowned: "unfortunately, we find this place too late. The topaz orange will mature tomorrow morning. We have no time to find his fellow disciples."


    Zhu Ming and Wei Xinlin are both disciples of Lingjian sect. There were five people from Lingjian sect who entered the deep part of Shu ruins. The day after they entered the deep part of Shu ruins, they took an unprecedented group adventure.


    Team leader Han Yi and another person are in a group. Qiu Shan, the bold deputy leader of the art expert, is in a group alone, and Wei Xinlin and Zhu Ming are in a group.


    Wei Xinlin also understood what Zhu Ming said. Without much more to say, they began to climb the laterite slope.


    Not far away, Wei Xinlin suddenly stopped and pointed to a copper locust tree: "elder martial brother, look at the wolf skin of the Yellow browed wolf!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Zhu Ming shot and knocked off the wolf skin with his internal strength. At a glance, his eyebrows frowned tighter.


    "The wolf skin is very fresh. It seems that someone has come here before us. It should be from Shushan."


    If you find some immature resources deep in the ruins of Shu, you can claim sovereignty by hanging the bones of the guardian. Other sects are not allowed to think about such resources.


    "After chasing so far along the fragrance, I didn''t expect to be beaten by others." Wei Xinlin sighed.


    "I''m not willing to go like this! The fragrance is so strong that there must be a lot of topaz oranges."


    Zhu Ming scratched his scalp, his eyes anxious and a little hate.


    "Yes!" cried Zhu Ming, and then he said, "we can rub our faces and say that we found the topaz orange first, and then left a mark for people to go. With the arrogance of Shushan, we can flatter again at that time. Maybe we can eat two Topaz oranges."


    "Wonderful, elder martial brother, I''m not sure I can rub two to eat!"


    Excited Zhu Ming and Wei Xinlin immediately began to climb the slope.


    "Woof, woof!"


    Remember that the long billed dog ordered by Gu Zheng did not attack Zhu Ming and Wei Xinlin, but gave Gu Zheng an early warning after they left.


    "Dog barking?" Zhu Ming stopped.


    "Yes, it should be the sound of a medium spirit animal like a long billed dog." Wei Xinlin said.


    "Whatever it is, let''s go. If that thing dares to come and die without opening its eyes, I dare to take its elixir!" Zhu Ming sneered.


    When they stopped again, they had come near a topaz orange.


    "Topaz orange, really fragrant!"


    "Yes, there are 16 fruits in total. It can be regarded as a high yield."


    Zhu Ming and Wei Xinlin sighed with emotion, and greed was flashing in their eyes.


    "Spirit sword sect disciple, didn''t you see the wolf skin hanging on the tree when you went uphill?"


    Gu Zheng, who stood with his hands on his back, looked at the two people of Lingjian sect and frowned slightly.


    "It''s you!"


    Zhu Ming and Wei Xinlin stared. They never thought that Gu Zheng would appear here!


    "No big or small, is that what your elders of Lingjian sect taught you?"


    Gu Zhengli drank, and his face looked very bad. In the lingjianzong mining area, Zhu Ming didn''t forget his rude remarks.


    Zhu Ming and Wei Xinlin naturally remember their previous unhappiness. They wanted to say something to save face, but after all, this is not the lingjianzong mining area. There are only two of them, and they have to lower their attitude.


    "Master martial uncle, did you clean up the Yellow eyebrow wolves here by Emei?"


    Zhu Ming smiled all over his face. They didn''t know that Gu Zheng was the only one who entered the deep part of the Shu ruins.


    "Yes, you should also see the wolf skin. If you know what it means, get out of here quickly! Otherwise I will deal with it as robbing resources!"


    The tone of the ancient argument was cold. Zhu Ming had said similar words in lingjianzong mining area before.


    "Master martial uncle, the thing is, I found the topaz and orange here three days ago. At that time, I couldn''t clean up the Yellow eyebrow wolves here, so I went to younger martial brother Wei and found that it had been occupied by Emei." Zhu Mingdao.


    "You said you''ve been here before. Do you know how many Topaz orange trees and yellow browed wolves there are? If you can give a general idea, I''ll even if you''ve been here before. If you can''t even tell the general idea, give me where to go back!" Gu Zheng sneered.


    Zhu Ming was stunned. He thought that Emei should keep a low profile and give some face. He wouldn''t ask too much about it, but he didn''t think so.


    "There are about ten Topaz oranges and about 130 yellow browed wolves."


    Zhu Ming clenched his teeth and made an answer. He just guessed the size of the laterite slope.


    "If you''ve really been to the laterite slope, even if you''re not sure about the number of yellow eyebrow wolves, you can definitely say that the number of topaz orange trees is eight or nine, but now your answer is too different, which can only show that you haven''t been to the laterite slope at all!"


    In the face of the ridicule of Gu Zheng, Zhu Ming turned his eyes and said, "I''ve been here, but I haven''t traveled all over the laterite slope."


    "If you didn''t walk all over the red earth slope, you might as well say that you found it first? If you follow this logic, you can declare sovereignty just by looking at a mountain." the voice of ancient dispute turned serious immediately: "I was thinking that if you really came to the red earth slope, you could give you two Topaz and orange. But you haven''t been here. Dare you say you found out here first? Are you going to rub your face? Or are you going to deceive people? Tell you, leave now, or I''ll be rude!"


    Gu Zheng pretends to be angry. In fact, whether Zhu Ming and Wei Xinlin have been to the laterite slope or not, he will not give a few Topaz oranges generously as the other party thinks. Who made them so arrogant when they were in the mining area!


    "Gu Zheng, are you too unkind? Is that really good?"


    Zhu Ming was also angry, and the hypocritical honorific title of the ancient dispute was omitted.


    "I''m inhumane? I''m inhumane, but I learned it from you! As for whether it''s good or not, I don''t think it''s bad! Nonsense, I don''t want to say more. Now give me now and leave the red soil slope immediately, or I''ll send you away. I only count three!" Gu Zheng said coldly.


    "You,"


    Zhu Ming''s lips trembled with anger.


    "One!"


    "Gu Zheng, I will report this to Uncle Han!"


    "Two!"


    "How annoying!"


    "Senior brother, let''s go!


    Zhu Ming wanted to say something more, but Wei Xinlin pulled him away.


    Although Zhu Ming and Wei Xinlin were unwilling, they didn''t dare to block Gu Zheng on the day when the topaz orange was mature. Not only did they not come, but even other spirit beasts didn''t make trouble when the topaz orange was mature, which was beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation!


    However, when the ancient competition for picking Topaz and orange did not happen without a situation. There were several more "beautiful flying ants" in the orchards outside the Shu ruins.


    The "beautiful flying ants" who wanted to snatch Topaz and orange did not appear together. They failed to steal the fruits of victory, and they were all wiped out by the ancient struggle.


    Six Topaz orange trees. After harvesting 98 Topaz oranges, Gu Zheng gave two to the long billed dog according to the previous agreement.


    After the long billed dog enjoyed the topaz orange, Gu Zheng began to communicate with it.


    Finally, the long billed dog led the way and helped Gu Zheng find what he thought was more useful.


    What is the long billed dog looking for with Gu Zheng? In fact, Gu Zheng doesn''t know. He can only guess from the long billed dog''s "description" that the plant to be found seems to be also a kind of fruit, and it has been very old.


    It has been ten days since the Shu ruins were opened unknowingly. Since the harvest of topaz and orange, Gu Zheng has been run by the long billed dog except for the rest time every day.


    When he was run by a long billed dog, naturally, he had little chance to find food materials, so the recording of resources during this period was very few. However, time was also running like this, which made Gu Zheng''s mood more and more look forward to it.


    There have been many exchanges with the long billed dog about unknown fruit, but Gu Zheng can''t understand what it is! It can only be guessed from the long billed dog''s bark that the fruit has not been in close contact, has been seen when it was very young, and has been in that place all these years. It is a very good thing in intuition and will be loved by Gu Zheng.


    Among the various kinds of spirit beasts, the long billed dog is undoubtedly a "nomadic nation". They have no fixed territory, so they are well-informed.


    At noon, the long billed dog took Gu Zheng through a forest, and the speed of leading the way changed from running to walking slowly.


    Outside the forest, there is a big river eight or nine feet wide. The river is clear and roars down. It passes between the two mountains in the distance. I don''t know where it flows.


    The reason why the long billed dog stopped was not because there was a river, but because there was a figure in front of him. Gu Zheng knew at a glance that it was from Shushan sect.


    "You walk through the forest and don''t let them find you."


    Gu Zheng patted the long billed dog on the head, and the long billed dog obediently entered the forest.


    Don''t let the long billed dog follow, the ancient dispute is for a reason!


    Long billed dogs have a lusty nature and are very interested in human women. In the history of the opening of the Shu ruins, there was a record that female disciples of Shu mountain were caught by long billed dogs to be "Lady of the village".


    Since then, Shushan party has focused on the spirit beast of long billed dog. It is absolutely necessary to kill it when you see it!


    Although Gu Zheng dare not say how obedient his long billed dog is, it is better to do more than less.


    "Is the ancient leader safe?"


    "Deacon Yang, are you all right?"


    At the right distance, Yang LANBO and Gu Zheng speak almost at the same time.


    "Ha ha..."


    At the same time, the two people who opened their mouths laughed at each other, and a few greetings were inevitable.


    Gu Zheng is not familiar with Yang LANBO. He hasn''t even talked before this time. As the nominal deacon of the trip to Shu ruins, Gu Zheng is polite to greet Yang LANBO, and Yang LANBO''s attitude seems so friendly, which is a little beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation! After all, Emei has really no image in recent years. It''s good for people with such an identity as Yang LANBO to give a smiling face. It''s basically impossible to take the initiative to say hello.


    But on reflection, Gu Zheng was relieved.


    At the ranking event, Qin Haotian, the leader of Shushan mountain, once


    After checking whether Gu Zheng took any banned drugs, he showed kindness to him. I think Qin Haotian should have said something to Yang LANBO after that.


    Indeed, Qin Haotian once told Yang LANBO not to embarrass Gu. Although Yang LANBO didn''t pay much attention to the details, he kept the leader''s words in mind, but didn''t tell others.


    "Ancient leader, how many other people in Emei?" Yang LANBO said strangely.


    "They are waiting for me in other places. I''ll come and have a look alone." Gu Zheng made a ha ha. He wouldn''t tell Gu An and others about the outside. Otherwise, it always sounds a little arrogant to enter the depths of Shu ruins alone.


    "Ancient leader, are you going to collect resources in the back? I advise you not to go. At least we have passed this section on both sides of the river. There are no resources worth collecting, either on the bank or in the river." Yang LANBO kindly reminded after the greeting.


    "It''s all right. I''ll go and have a look. The big deal is to go farther." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Kindly remind you not to believe it. It''s strange if you can find resources."


    "Yes, look at the ancient leader''s backpack. You will know how much he has harvested."


    When it comes to pride, the disciples of Shushan sect are definitely better than those of Lingjian sect. The original situ Ming state was also run by them in the Shu ruins.


    "Short sighted, can you tell how much resources people have gained by looking at a person''s backpack?" Luo Xiao opened his mouth and glared at the two people.


    Since seeing Gu Zheng, Luo Xiao has been looking at him, but Gu Zheng has nothing to do with her except nodding and smiling.


    "Why are you two so unruly? I don''t see that it''s the elders talking. How can you interrupt? You''re talkative. I''ll make you two go away!"


    Yang LANBO also glared at the two people, so that they quickly nodded and said yes.


    "I''m really sorry, ancient leader. I''ve made you laugh. The disciples are too arrogant. It''s time to strictly regulate the door style." Yang LANBO smiled apologetically.


    "It''s good to straighten it out! Emei is a branch of Shushan mountain. I can bear some of their impoliteness, but if they are still like this after birth experience, they will suffer at that time!"


    Originally, Gu Zheng didn''t intend to say anything, but among the two people who mocked him, the disciple called Wen Xiangbo, found that Luo Xiao had been looking at him, and there was a very obvious hostility in his eyes.


    "What the ancient leader said is."


    Yang LANBO was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Gu Zheng to dare to follow the meaning of his words, and he was still a posture of teaching a lesson! Such a thing on the worry free side is definitely another argument.


    However, the difference between ancient disputes also makes Yang LANBO more certain. The leader''s advice must be a necessary reason.


    "Time is precious in Shu ruins. If the ancient leader insists on visiting, I can''t say anything more. However, there will be five days before the ''cloud valley'' opens. Will the ancient leader pass by then?"


    Gu Zheng understood the underlying meaning of Yang LANBO''s words. He didn''t want him to waste too much time here. After all, it''s far from the "cloud Valley", and it takes at least four days to catch up.


    "Thank deacon Yang for reminding me, but I still decided to take a look along the river. When the ''cloud valley'' opens, Emei will pass. I''ll see you then!" Gu Zheng hugged his fist and left.


    "Brother Gu, when the cloud and fog Valley opens, will Emei join hands with Shushan?"


    Luo Xiao has a large generation. There is nothing wrong with calling Gu Zheng so. However, it would be worth pondering if people knew that she didn''t call Gu Zheng that way before.


    "Let''s talk about it then?" Gu Zheng smiled helplessly.


    "Indeed, this is not the time to talk about it. If Emei wanted to join hands with Shushan, the ancient leader would have arrived outside the Yunwu Valley earlier." Yang LANBO said in a loud voice and hugged Gu: "it''s getting late. We''ll go to the Yunwu Valley first. I hope the ancient leader can gain a lot and leave!"


    "Farewell!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and watched the Shushan group leave. During this period, Luo Xiao turned back twice, but he ignored them.


    When the people in Shushan went away, Gu Zheng whistled, and the long billed dog ran out of the woods immediately.


    "What you said is right ahead, isn''t it?"


    Gu Zheng pointed to the high mountain passing by the river, and the long billed dog nodded hurriedly.


    "But don''t run. Let''s walk over!"


    Gu Zheng was not satisfied and made such a decision. He didn''t believe in the exploration ability of the instrument spirit, which could not compare with the search of those people in Shushan! The shore is clear at a glance. It''s not surprising that there are no resources, but what about the water?


    Sure enough, with the footsteps of Gu Zheng, the sound of the spirit began to ring out.


    "Found inferior crabs."


    "Found a small white strip of inferior ingredients."


    "Found inferior ingredients red carp."


    "Found second-class ingredients Changao shrimp."


    "Inferior freshwater snails were found."


    "Found a vast expanse of water and grass with inferior ingredients."


    "Found inferior ingredients water asparagus."


    "Amphioxus, a common food ingredient, was found."


    "Found common ingredients ang thorn."


    "Found common ingredients cold water safflower."


    "Found common ingredients water Panax notoginseng."


    The ingredients found by Qi Ling may be pure and useless to Shushan mountain, but among them, such as boundless aquatic plants, cold water safflower and water Panax notoginseng, these are pills that can be used to refine elixirs and are absolute resources for Shushan mountain. Unfortunately, these things either grow in the deep water with fast current or in the silt at the bottom of the river. It is really difficult to find them without special means such as tool spirit exploration.


    "Even if you find it, you have to dig in the river. I don''t even have to go down the river when I find it."


    Standing by the river, Gu Zheng used the water control strategy and soil control strategy. The water Panax notoginseng, which was originally very difficult to dig, floated directly from the silt at the bottom of the river and came to the shore as if he could swim. It was incorporated into the flood space by Gu Zheng. The whole process is called a drop of water.


    As the saying goes, it''s true that Wangshan runs to death. It doesn''t look very far. Gu Zheng, with a long billed dog, hasn''t been close for more than an hour.


    "Don''t go, eat something and go on the road!"


    Collecting food materials along the way, Gu Zheng frequently used fairies such as water control formula and soil control formula. While the immortal power consumed a lot, he was indeed a little tired.


    The long billed dog is not tired. He bounced all the way and watched Gu Zheng harvest food easily, not to mention how envious he was. Now when Gu Zheng says he wants to eat, his saliva flows down in an instant. During this period of time, with the ancient struggle, the long billed dog really eats a lot of food.


    The harvest in the river is not small, which makes Gu Zheng feel that if you want to get more and better ingredients, you still have to go to those unusual places.


    Recently, the most eaten thing is barbecue. Today, Gu Zheng wants to change his taste.


    The harvested river food was poured out by Gu Zheng. There was a large basin full of fish and shrimp at most. Although these fish and shrimp are second-class ingredients, they are different from roasted meat after all. They should have another flavor.


    "What are you doing today?" Gu Zheng''s eyes brightened when he looked at a basin of fish and shrimp packed up. "Just make ''dry fried River fresh'', which is easy and tastes good."


    "Dry fried river food" is a very homely dish. After pickling the fish and shrimp, fry them in an oil pan, and determine the degree of dryness and wetness according to your preference. A little dry, with a sound and chewing head. It''s a little wet. It''s burnt outside and tender inside. It tastes delicious.


    The oil has been cooked, and the pickled fish and shrimp have been poured into the pot by Gu Zheng.


    The fire control formula and water control formula are displayed at the same time. In the rolling oil pot, the unique smell of fried food permeates the air.


    In just a moment, the extremely simple dry fried River fresh food was ready.


    With inferior ingredients, Gu Zheng''s cooking skills, a plate of seemingly simple dry fried river food, coupled with a cup of immortal wine, Gu Zheng enjoyed it leisurely in front of the surging river.


    "I haven''t eaten this flavor for a long time! Even the small fish fried with small thorns is burnt and crisp. The whole fish is chewed in the mouth. It''s intertwined with different fragrance and taste. It''s fun to add a mouthful of immortal wine!"


    Gu Zheng ate comfortably, and the long billed dog was already full of oil, lying comfortably on the ground and humming.


    "It''s a pity that you haven''t turned into an adult. Otherwise, it''s good for us to drink together."


    Gu Zheng smiled. After all, he drank to the long billed dog. The grateful long billed dog quickly got up, turned his head into a human shape, drank a cup of fairy wine diluted by Gu Zheng, and quickly changed his head back. Gu Zheng doesn''t like the matter of his head. He has never dared to forget it.


    After eating and drinking, Gu Zheng and the long tongued dog walked for a while and came to the mountain.


    The river flows between the two mountains. If you want to see the cliffs of the mountains, you can''t go down the river.


    "Woof, woof."


    After Gu Zheng and long billed dog swam down the river for a distance, long billed dog looked at the cliff above and barked.


    "All right!"


    Gu Zheng seemed helpless. His eyesight was already very good, but no matter how good it was, it couldn''t compare with the spirit beast of the long billed dog. What the long billed dog said was on the cliff, but he couldn''t see it at all because it was too high and there was steam rising on the river.


    Since I came, I don''t want to think so much. What is the above thing? I can''t know until I see it.


    The cliff is covered with a layer of moss and climbs very smoothly. Fortunately, Gu Zheng is not an ordinary person. With the help of a little raised rock, he continues to raise the height on the cliff.


    The cliff was too high. Gu Zheng climbed for 20 minutes. With his eyesight, he couldn''t see the long billed dog in the river. He still didn''t find anything valuable.


    After climbing for about ten minutes, Gu Zheng finally found an unusual plant on the cliff above.


    It looks like a tomato on the outside. Among the green branches and leaves, only one red fruit looks like a lotus mist.


    This unusual plant grows behind the raised rocks. When Gu Zheng saw it, he was less than 20 meters away from it.


    What Gu Zheng can see, the spirit can also see. When Gu Zheng wants to get close to strange plants, the sound of the spirit immediately rings out in his mind.


    "Don''t go any further. If you go further, you will lose the water mist spirit fruit."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Shuiwu lingguo is a very special and rare food material. It is said that its fruit growth time can reach 10000 years!"


    "What? Ten thousand years?"


    The words of the instrument spirit made Gu Zheng almost bite his tongue. The growth time of the fruit is ten thousand years? This is longer than the legendary flat peach!

 Chapter 297

    "What''s so surprising? Didn''t you hear me say it was a legend?"


    I can''t see the spirit of the instrument, but Gu Zheng knows that the spirit of the instrument at this time must be a big white eye.


    "It is said that Yunwu lingguo can grow for ten thousand years, or even one hundred thousand years, because it is mature and growing continuously at any time. No one has seen its natural ripeness."


    "At different growth stages, Yunwu lingguo will have different number of cracks on the table. Judging from the skin cracks of this Yunwu lingguo, it only belongs to the different fruit and does not grow into immortal fruit level. In terms of food material level, it is already the same as the Tianshan snow lotus seed you obtained during your trip to Tianshan, which is an excellent level!"


    The cloud spirit fruit grows outside the detectable range of the instrument spirit, and the instrument spirit can only be observed and judged through Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    "Excellent grade ingredients!"


    Gu Zheng was shocked. He hadn''t imagined the grade of ingredients before, but he thought it would be good to be medium. Unexpectedly, it was excellent!


    "Gu Zheng, if you can get this cloud spirit fruit, it is the best main material for making pulp washing food!"


    "Best?"


    "Yes, it''s the best! You need to make marrow washing food for Wang Dong. Yunwu lingguo of different fruit level is really the best main material. Marrow washing food can change people''s physique and make people unfit for cultivation suitable for cultivation. There are also levels of washable marrow food. Marrow washing food made with Yunwu lingguo can easily reach the middle grade level as long as the auxiliary materials are not particularly bad! A middle grade The marrow washing and food repair of the product can not only change Wang Dong''s physique, but also make him not have the ability to repair. Through the gradual absorption of the drug power of marrow washing and food repair in the body, he can enter the four-tier realm within three years! "


    "So powerful?"


    Gu Zheng was shocked. Unexpectedly, the pulp washing and food repair made by Yunwu lingguo still had this degree of effect.


    "Of course it''s awesome! Yunwu lingguo and the rice pith you''ve taken belong to the top ingredients that can change your physique at two levels! One is suitable for washing tendons and pith for ordinary people, and the other is for cultivating immortals. If you haven''t changed your physique with rice pith, I''ll be distressed to see such ingredients for others!"


    Qi Ling clenched his teeth and seemed to be feeling Wang Dong''s good life.


    "By the way, Qiling, why did you stop me just now? Why did you say ''if you can get'' so uncertain? Is it very difficult to get this thing?"


    Gu Zheng looked left and right. He didn''t find any danger near Yunwu lingguo.


    "The cloud and fog spirit fruit is very strange. The reason why no one sees it ripe is that it will rot under the influence of a certain intensity of Qi field. Just like you, at the beginning of cultivating five layers, your Qi field can stay at the present distance at most. If you climb another meter, it may rot immediately. For example, a Xiuxian refining refined Qi For example, a monkey''s aura can cause the cloud spirit fruit to rot within three meters! "


    The explanation of the spirit of the instrument made Gu Zheng open his eyes and couldn''t help feeling the wonder of the cloud spirit fruit. It''s incredible that such a strange fruit can grow to a good level! No wonder, it is said that Yunwu lingguo can grow for so many years, but no one has seen Yunwu lingguo grow for so many years.


    Gu Zheng was very excited when he found the rare cloud and fog spirit fruit, but the excitement returned to excitement. His eyebrows were tightly wrinkled: "there is a problem with the instrument spirit! The cloud and fog spirit fruit rots when it feels the Qi field. Who can get it? Or what special method should be used to get it?"


    "Although Yunwu lingguo feels that the Qi field will rot, if you can take it off before it rot, it will not rot. as for how to do this, you need to think about it yourself."


    "My strength can''t reach refining refined Qi, and the distance of internal strength and external strength is limited. Even if I am an immortal, the distance of internal strength and external strength is longer than that of ordinary practitioners, but I still can''t reach the cloud and fog spiritual fruit." Gu Zheng''s eyes with his frown clenched: "yes, I can use ''proud wind bamboo arrow'', its attack distance is enough!"


    "It''s beautiful to think, ''proud wind bamboo arrow'' as an immortal tool, its own aura is very powerful, especially when you use its magic power. I dare say that your ''proud wind bamboo arrow'' has just been sacrificed, and the cloud and fog spirit fruit will rot immediately. When ''proud wind bamboo arrow'' shoots off the cloud and fog spirit fruit, it''s lucky that its grade can be maintained at medium!" the tool spirit path.


    "If the ''proud wind bamboo arrow'' can''t be done, it''s really a little difficult. Do you want me to throw it with a stone? But I can''t guarantee that it''s not bad! If I break the cloud and fog spirit fruit, it''s estimated that one fruit will be destroyed. What should I do? If I put my internal strength outside, the effective distance will be 15 meters."


    Mumbling Gu Zheng, his eyes lit up again: "I think of a way!"


    "What way?" the spirit asked.


    "Wasteland space!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and immediately entered the wasteland space. When he reappeared, he was about nine meters away from Yunwu lingguo.


    Almost as soon as he appeared, Gu Zheng swept towards the cloud lingguo with his inner strength, and his other hand also grabbed the rocks on the cliff and fixed his body.


    Before they could rot, the swept cloud and fog spirit fruit had been included in the wasteland space by Gu Zheng. Some troubles that would have to be faced when picking fruit were solved.


    "Beautiful!" exclaimed the spirit.


    "Of course!"


    Gu Zheng was a little proud.


    Yunwu lingguo is the most suitable main material for marrow washing food. Gu Zheng got it inadvertently. Everything is like a dream.


    After getting the cloud and fog spirit fruit, it is no longer necessary to hang on the cliff. Gu Zheng decided to have a high-altitude diving, which is simple and easy.


    "Pine pollen, common grade ingredients."


    Just as Gu Zheng was preparing for high-altitude diving, the sound of instrument spirit sounded again.


    Gu Zheng once encountered pine pollen as a food material in the back of Shushan mountain, which is also a common quality food material, but Luo Xiao did something wrong at the beginning, and Gu Zheng didn''t get it at all.


    Pine pollen in the traditional sense can also be eaten, but it is not cooked, but taken as medicine.


    For practitioners, pine pollen can be used to refine many kinds of pills. For Gu Zheng, pine pollen can not only be used in the method of food cultivation, but also be used in some delicacies of mountain treasures through baking and processing. The quality of ordinary pine pollen is very different from that of ordinary pine pollen. In terms of taste, they are almost two completely different things.


    "Pine pollen appears in this place. It should fall from the top of the cliff. This is an ordinary food material I don''t have, and it can play the role of seasoning. It seems that I still need to climb the mountain."


    He has been climbing on the rock wall for a long time. Gu Zheng will not be very comfortable even if he is not tired. However, he still climbs to the top of the mountain with great spirit for the new food.


    The mountain is really too high. Gu Zheng climbed for a long time. This time, he finally climbed to the top of the mountain.


    Close to the cliff, a huge pine tree is facing Gu Zheng like a guest.


    The pine tree is much larger than the one in the back of Shushan mountain. The pine flowers are blooming. After Gu Zheng climbed the pine tree, his nostrils are full of the faint fragrance of pine flowers.


    "For such a big pine tree, there must be no problem picking five kilograms of pine pollen."


    It may be difficult for others to collect pine pollen, but it is much easier for ancient people to collect pine pollen.


    After the control wood formula is displayed, the pine flower powder is first condensed into particles on the pine flower, and then like a snowball, it blends with each other on the branches and becomes larger. Finally, it is included in the wasteland space by the ancient people.


    It is much easier to collect pine pollen by using wood control Jue than ripening different fruits, and the consumption of immortal power is not great. However, Gu Zheng can only urge the pine pollen on a large branch to fuse at a time. If he controls more, the consumption of immortal power will increase exponentially. Therefore, collecting pine pollen is a very time-consuming work. It is estimated that it will be night to collect the pine pollen of this big pine tree.


    "By the way, there is nectar on pine flowers. What level of food is this nectar?"


    It doesn''t take much attention to use the wood control formula. After a boring ancient struggle, I found a tool spirit to chat.


    "Honey of ordinary quality. Gu Zheng, do you want to take a test?"


    The sound of the instrument spirit has a taste of temptation, which makes Gu Zheng be vigilant.


    "What test?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "What are you afraid of? A cautious look! You don''t have a test now, and it doesn''t seem good not to take a test?" Qi Ling smiled.


    "Who says I don''t have a test? I have to reach the middle of the fifth floor before the Shu ruins are closed!" Gu Zheng hurriedly opened his mouth. The sound of the spirit made him feel that the new test should be a pit.


    "Your ''purification pill'' test is your own request. As for the present test, I want to give you. The two have different meanings. Besides, this test is different from the previous tests. I think it is quite suitable for you!"


    "Different from previous tests? What''s the difference?"


    "The experience test of lateritic slope is different from the test you have accepted before. After you successfully completed the test, I have a great degree of freedom in my control over the test, so now the test I want to give you is also different from the test in the normal sense."


    "My God!"


    Gu Zheng wailed. He thought that Meimei had won the weapon spirit in the test on the red soil slope, but who thought there was a follow-up! The little devil, the spirit, has a great degree of freedom in controlling the test. It''s not a good thing to think about it!


    "Hum!"


    It seems that he knew what Gu Zheng was thinking. Qi Ling Leng hum: "if you think I''m hurting you, I''ll take back the previous test when I didn''t say it! Anyway, whether I give you this test or not, it doesn''t violate Lord tie Xian''s rules."


    It''s unprecedented for the spirit to take back the test that hasn''t been released. Gu Zheng frowned and thought he was a little too careful? Were you scared by the spirit pit before? Looking back on the recent events, it seems that the tool spirit is not as hateful as before. She also really wants to improve her strength quickly.


    "Tell me, I''ll listen and see what test it is. From your previous tone, is this test the kind you can refuse?"


    Gu Zheng smiled, and the expression on his face was like coaxing an angry child.


    Qi Ling didn''t hum coldly, nor did she immediately answer Gu Zheng. It took her five minutes to speak.


    "This test was made by the spirit of this instrument. The main test was the knowledge of the descendants of tie Xian, which was triggered by the honey problem. Ask the descendants of tie Xian, what honey we have seen together is fake, and tell the reason why it is fake!"


    The sound of the spirit fell to the ground, and Gu Zheng''s eyes opened to the greatest extent. This test was really different from the past! Although it is also related to food materials, it always makes people feel a little uncomfortable. After all, the ancient dispute has been the long-standing source of honey, and asking the fake honey in the secular world doesn''t seem to play any role! Is it really to test your knowledge? Is that too willful? After all, there must be a reward for the correct answer!


    "I want to know the details of the test." Gu Zheng thought and asked.


    "The descendant of tiexian needs to name eight kinds of fake honey to complete the test. The reward for completing the test is a ''fire elixir'' and a ''animal spirit food cultivation'' method. You are not allowed to say wrong in the test. If you say wrong, you will fail. The punishment is to give xianteng five times! You can refuse this test and refuse without loss!"


    After the instrument spirit finished, Gu Zheng''s heart shook. This test is very good. Just refusing to have no loss has given people a lot of freedom. Even if the answer is wrong, it will only be beaten by xianteng five times. The "fire elixir" and "animal spirit food repair" will not be lost forever. After all, if the instrument spirit doesn''t say it, it means it won''t.


    "Is the spirit really releasing water in order to improve my strength?"


    Since the last bet, Gu Zheng has had this idea again. He didn''t reject the tool spirit to do so, but he was used to the tool spirit pit in the past. He felt afraid of the well rope once bitten by a snake for ten years.


    "What are the ''fire elixir'' and ''animal spirit food repair''?"


    Gu Zheng wants to know the details. If "fire elixir" and "animal spirit food cultivation" are very extraordinary things, he believes that this is the intentional release of water by the spirit! After all, Gu Zheng and Qi Ling haven''t discussed the real and fake honey, but he has also seen some information about honey, which Qi Ling is unlikely to know.


    "When you finish the test, you will naturally know." the tool Spirit said slowly.


    "Well, I accept this test!"


    Gu Zheng began to recall the honey he had seen in the supermarket. According to his understanding of food materials, he imagined the authenticity of the honey. After all, there is a prerequisite for the test of the spirit, which they have seen together.


    "The first, pine Blossom Honey!"


    Since the problem is caused by pine Blossom Honey, Gu Zheng first thought of it.


    "Give reasons."


    "In the outside world, the flowering period of pine trees is in May. There are flowers everywhere in May. Bees don''t pick those easy to pick, but go to pick pine flowers with little flower honey. Bees don''t want to pick, and bee farmers naturally won''t set bee farms near pine trees, so the honey with the brand of pine flower honey in the market is naturally fake."


    "Yes, next!"


    Qi Ling affirmed Gu Zheng''s answer.


    "Second, honeysuckle."


    The first answer is right. Gu Zheng naturally said the second.


    "Give reasons"


    "The crown of honeysuckle is long and thin, while the bee''s mouth is very short, so it is almost impossible to collect honeysuckle honey. Honeysuckle honey on the market should be soaked in high concentration honey solution with bud honeysuckle buds. Although it also contains honeysuckle components, it is completely different from the honey directly collected by bees."


    "Yes, next."


    "Third, Rose Honey."


    "When the plant is about to blossom, the nectar glands in the flower center secrete nectar. The pistils and stamens of roses have degenerated. Without nectaries, there will be no nectar! The principle of counterfeiting Rose Honey in the market is similar to honeysuckle, and the next fake honey is almost the same." this time, the ancient dispute did not wait for the instrument spirit to ask, He gave the reason directly.


    "Yes, next."


    "Fourth, peach blossom honey."


    "The temperature when peach blossoms are just in full bloom is simply impossible for bees to survive. In addition, peach blossoms have only pollen but no honey."


    "Yes, next."


    "Fifth, snow lotus honey."


    "Snow lotus usually grows on the snow line above 4000 meters above sea level. The climate there is changeable, cold and hot, alternating rain and snow, and it is difficult for bees to survive."


    "Yes, next."


    "The sixth and seventh are grape honey and ginkgo honey."


    "Like peach blossoms, the flowers of these two plants also have only pollen without honey."


    "Yes, the last one."


    "The eighth is the nectar of Radix Scrophulariae."


    "Because of the particularity of Radix Scrophulariae, bees usually can''t collect honey, so what we see in the market is also fake honey."


    "Congratulations to the descendant of tiexian for completing the test. The reward is one of ''fire elixir'' and ''animal spirit food cultivation''. As for their respective uses, I don''t need to say anything more."


    The tool spirit didn''t say much, so he gave out the reward directly.


    "First it''s the ''fire yuan pill'' and now it''s the ''fire spirit pill''. It should still be a pill related to the fire control formula."


    Looking at the quail egg size and red pill in the palm of his hand, Gu Zheng resisted his desire to swallow it immediately¡® I don''t know what will happen after eating ''fire elixir''. At present, I''d better collect enough pine pollen first.


    Time passed imperceptibly. The bright moon appeared in the sky. Gu Zheng finally collected pine pollen, which was not much different from what he had expected. There were about five kilograms of pine pollen.


    Take out the "fire elixir" and Gu Zheng throws it into his mouth.


    At the entrance of the pill, it melts into a hot stream, which permeates all parts of the ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng suddenly had more insight in his heart. He quickly restrained his mind, carefully guided the remaining heat flow, and let them flow gently in his limbs and bones.


    Gu Zheng was immersed in the inner world, while in the outer world, he sat on the pine tree, his whole body radiated red light, and the pine branches near him dried up quickly.


    "Boom!"


    The dried pine branches burned like gunpowder. Although Gu Zheng was surrounded by the flames, there was no sign of a small burning in his clothes and even his hair.


    Gu Zheng opened his eyes, stood up in the flame, and with a wave of his hand, all the flames burning around gathered in his hands to form a big fireball.


    "Cool!"


    Gu Zheng roared, and the fireball in his hand turned into a ten foot long fire dragon, roaring and flying into the distance.


    The "fire elixir" is a more advanced elixir than the "fire yuan pill". Originally, the ancient struggle was only an intermediate fire control formula. After being strengthened by the "fire elixir", it was promoted to an advanced level.


    The advanced fire control formula, in addition to the more extreme control of fire, will also produce "Benming true fire" in the body, adding an immortal skill "fire dragon skill" derived from "Benming true fire"!


    The "fire dragon technique" is very powerful, but it also consumes a lot of immortal power. As for the power, it is not one move. The "mountain opening Sabre technique" is comparable to the "fallen leaf sword technique".


    With the powerful "fire dragon skill", the ancient struggle in a great mood sounded the "animal spirit food cultivation" that automatically appeared in the brain. This new food practice is very strange and a series. What Gu Zheng got this time is only one of this series.


    "The cultivation of animal spirit food in the Shu ruins has infinite wonderful functions! Unfortunately, the main material for making animal spirit food cultivation is'' rosemary orchid '', which I don''t have yet. However, although'' rosemary orchid ''is rare, it can be produced in the Shu ruins. If it''s not in the Shu ruins now, I''m afraid I can receive it from other sects."


    While Gu Zheng sighed, she also determined the previous idea in her heart. The instrument spirit has really changed. In order to return to the wasteland early, she has begun to drill some loopholes in the tiexian rule.


    "Thank you, Qiling. It''s very kind of you!"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Zheng''s flattery was in exchange for the cold hum of the tool spirit.


    I got Yunwu lingguo unexpectedly, and then I got pine pollen and rich rewards in the test. Gu Zheng, who was in a great mood, decided to meet the long billed dog all night and then move towards the "cloud Valley".


    Unconsciously, a few days have passed, and now there is only the last day left from the opening of the cloud valley.


    "It seems that there is little time left to open near the cloud Valley this time!"


    Gu Zheng, who was eating barbecue, looked at the stars and moon in the sky.


    Changes are always faster than planned. Originally, Gu Zheng wanted to arrive at the cloud Valley earlier, but who knows that he encountered some trouble when looking for food materials on the way, and the time was delayed to the point of being late.


    If there is trouble, there will be harvest. Although there is no intermediate food material, it can be regarded as a high-quality product of inferior food materials, and even some ordinary food materials that have not been obtained before, Gu Zheng has also gained a lot in these days.


    The long billed dog is no longer around. It is looking for food for Gu Zheng. As for how to meet in the future, Gu Zheng also agreed a place with it.


    "Yunwu Valley, Yunwu Valley, I hope you can improve my cultivation this time!"


    The barbecue has been finished. Gu Zheng, who left the bamboo stick, is on his way again.


    Cloud and fog Valley, to put it bluntly, is an orchard in the depths of Shu ruins. Around the orchard are the prohibitions imposed by the ancestors of Shu mountain. Whenever the fruit in the orchard is ripe, the prohibitions will be lifted automatically. At that time, not only humans but also a large number of spirit beasts will flock into the orchard.


    Cloud Valley is a dangerous place, and its risk factor is much greater than that of the surrounding orchards. In previous years, when the cloud and fog valley opened, other sects would choose to cooperate with Shushan and finally share some fruits.


    Emei has not been to the depths of the Shu ruins for many times. Naturally, it has not been to the cloud and fog valley. Therefore, when Gu Zheng talked about the cloud and fog valley with Yang LANBO before, he would talk about the time. After all, we haven''t been to Emei for many years. We don''t know about distribution and cooperation.


    As for Gu Zheng''s desire to improve his strength in Yunwu Mountain, it is because all the fruits in Yunwu valley are immortal fruits!


    It is precisely because it is the only fairy orchard in the Shu ruins that every time the Shu ruins are opened, whether other sects go to the cloud and fog valley or not, Shu mountain must go!


    It is precisely because there are fairy orchards in the cloud and fog valley that Qiling said that "there is pressure, there is power! Even if you can''t find natural materials and earth treasures in the depths of Shu ruins, aren''t there still fairy fruit resources waiting for you? "


    If you want to reach the middle of the fifth floor by eating fairy fruits in the cloud Valley, Gu Zheng doesn''t dare to expect so! All along, human beings only get a little and a half of the fruits in the cloud valley. All kinds of fruits are not human beings, but the big head.


    A new day is coming. The bright sun shines on the people outside the cloud valley.


    "Isn''t something wrong?"


    The orchard is about to open at noon, and it is less than three hours away from noon, but the number of branch sects outside Yunwu Valley is much less than in previous years, which makes Yang LANBO quite worried.


    "There should have been an accident. Zhao Xin of Qingcheng sect didn''t come, situ Mingguo of situ family didn''t come, no one from Emei sect and elder Chu Xiaochen of Ziyun palace didn''t come." said Han Yi, leader of Lingjian sect.


    "There shouldn''t be too much trouble. Qingcheng sect and situ family only have one place in the Shu ruins this time. It''s not surprising that they don''t take risks in the depths. Gu Zheng, the two disciples of Emei sect with low cultivation, should let them stay outside the Shu ruins to dig mines. As for Zhang Tiancheng, it''s been half a month since he entered the Shu ruins. His cultivation must have improved, and he should follow Gu Zheng "As for elder Xiaochen of Ziyun palace, her cultivation is good, and there should be nothing wrong." Luo Xiao said.


    "Martial uncle Luo is right. The ancient dispute should be all right. Some time ago, they occupied a red soil slope in Emei, on which there were a lot of topaz and orange!"


    "Don''t mention Topaz and orange. I''m very angry when I mention it! Gu Zheng is very careless in dealing with people. I found the red earth slope first, and I can''t clean it up alone. When I came over, the spirit animals on the red earth slope were cleaned up by their Emei people, but Gu Zheng refused to give us a different fruit, and his speech was very ugly."


    Wei Xinlin and Zhu Ming, as if they were suing Shushan, distorted the facts and mentioned the xialaterite slope incident.


    If this matter is raised elsewhere, there may be more discussion around. After all, it is related to high-quality heterofruit Topaz orange. Unfortunately, the cloud and fog Valley is about to open, and the immortal fruit inside has firmly attracted people''s hearts, so even those arrogant Shu mountain disciples didn''t say anything more about this matter.


    As for Yang LANBO, the leader of Shushan mountain, he is really anxious at this time. He doesn''t have any spare time to speak about the red soil slope. He only worries about how many people will come! The harvest in the cloud valley will be affected to what extent because there are few people!


    "Deacon Yang, what do you say about this?"


    Qiu Shan, deputy leader of lingjianzong team, said that she didn''t like Gu Zheng.


    "How to say? Zhu Ming said he discovered it first, but what does it mean to discover it first?"


    Yang LANBO said something unhappily, and then his eyes lit up. A person appeared in the distance. Who is it!


    When the ancient dispute appeared, some people were happy and others were uncomfortable.


    "Ancient leader, I''m a little eager to wait for you!" Yang LANBO said happily.


    "Deacon Yang, I''m really sorry. I was delayed by something on the way." Gu Zheng hugged boxing.


    "Ancient leader, where are the others in Emei?"


    "Gu''an and Liu Ying are not strong enough. They have returned to the periphery. Zhang Tiancheng has been seriously injured. He hasn''t recovered yet. He can''t come either."


    "What a pity, that is to say, only the ancient leader came to Emei this time?"


    "Yes, I''m the only one. It''s a pity, but I can''t help it."


    "Well, don''t gossip, both of you. It''s time for us to discuss the distribution now that the cloud Valley is about to open."


    Han Yi''s slightly impatient voice made Yang LANBO and Gu Zheng frown slightly. However, things in Yunwu valley are really crucial. Yang LANBO and Gu Zheng didn''t say anything to Han Yi about it.


    "Every time the cloud Valley opens, due to the different number of branch sects, the resources allocated afterwards are also different."


    "As usual, Shushan will not refuse the cooperation of any branch sect. The immortal fruit resources obtained by Shushan are always a constant 60%, and the remaining 40% are evenly distributed by the total number of branch sects."


    "Emei has not been to the depths of Shu ruins for many years. There are different rules for the distribution of fairy fruits in the cloud valley."


    "In the new regulations, Shushan still occupies 60% of the time. The distribution among branches and sects needs to be determined through negotiation. In short, it is no longer evenly distributed. The more people invested, the more points will be given, and the less people invested, the less points will be given."


    Yang LANBO finished and looked at Gu Zheng, who frowned slightly.


    The distribution method of Xianguo changed, which was also heard by the ancient dispute, and it was also the reason why he didn''t directly promise Yang LANBO to join by the river.


    "The ancient leader doesn''t have to think about it anymore. Because Emei hasn''t participated in cooperation for so many years, we''ll give you a preferential treatment. You only have one person, so you only account for 5% of the remaining 40%. As for the percentage of Qingcheng sect and situ family, you don''t have to think about it."


    Han Yi''s tone of voice can''t be refused. It seems that he gives Emei a very generous treatment.


    The rule of equal distribution long ago is actually a care for weak sects. If there are 150 fairy fruits in the remaining 40%, and the number of places for the five branches to enter the cloud Valley is also full, then the average of 15 people is 10 fairy fruits per person.


    But now, the new rules make the weak sects less and less. When it comes to the ancient dispute, the atmospheric spirit sword sect makes him account for only a fixed 5%. What a ridiculous and sad number! In other words, if there are only 150 40% fairy fruits, the ancient dispute can not even get eight!


    There is no one in Ziyun palace. Situ family and Qingcheng will no longer come. No matter what the distribution of Lingjian sect to these two sects is, Gu Zheng will never agree to the distribution rules of Emei.

 Chapter 298

    "Han Daoyou, is this distribution a little too little?"


    "It''s a little too little! As Han Daoyou said, Emei hasn''t been to the cloud and fog Valley for many years, so we need to give a preferential treatment. In that case, why don''t we be generous and give him the remaining 40% 20%?"


    "That''s right. Qingcheng and situ''s family will definitely not come this time. They have only one person to enter the Shu ruins. They can''t survive any mistakes, or all the gains will be lost! In that case, there will be only the remaining 40% of our three sects, 20% of Emei, which I don''t think is much!"


    Everyone didn''t expect that the three sisters Ling Xue helped Gu Zheng speak at this time! This is not a simple good word or proposal. It is reducing your own resources and helping other sects!


    Han Yi smiled angrily: "ha ha... Ling Xue, Ling Yu and Ling Bing, you say such words and make such a decision. Your elders know and don''t know what to think!"


    "I think this distribution is very good. I agree with Ziyun Palace''s proposal. Let''s set the harvest of Emei at 20%."


    Yang LANBO also spoke. They had the right to mediate in Shushan during this distribution.


    For Shushan mountain, Yunwu Valley is their most important resource. All the fairy fruits brought out from here are used by several immortals in Shushan mountain for alchemy! They have 60% of the constant fairy fruit resources, so they always hope that the more people entering the cloud Valley, the better. Whether Emei accounts for 5% or 20% has no impact on them.


    "No, 20% is too much. He''s alone. How many spirit beasts and Youquan blood clan can he kill? We have so many people. If he can account for 20% alone, what''s the so-called fairness?" Han Yi was angry and his veins burst on his forehead.


    "Han Yi, what do you mean? What''s the matter with me alone? Can''t I kill many spirit beasts and Youquan blood families alone? Fair? When you first gave me five percent, did you think about the so-called fair? I tell you, Emei wants that 20 percent!"


    Gu Zheng was so angry that his momentum suddenly came out.


    "That''s good! The advanced level has become the cultivation achievement at the beginning of the fifth floor. No wonder you have a lot of temper! But is the beginning of the fifth floor great? Among us, there are people from the beginning of the fifth floor to the middle of the fifth floor. What can you be arrogant? You want that 20 percent? Don''t even think about it!"


    Han Yi was a grumpy man, and then he was going to explode.


    "Enough!"


    Seeing that they seemed to be ready to fight, Yang LANBO shouted quickly.


    "The cloud Valley is about to open. You really have the heart to quarrel at this time!"


    Yang LANBO gave a loud voice and then looked at Han Yi with stern eyes: "take a step back and give Emei 15%, and I''ll let Emei take another step back, as long as 15%!"


    "It''s impossible. He can''t stand 15%. I''ll give you deacon Yang face. He deserves 10% at most!" Han Yi looks at Gu Zheng and sneers.


    "I can''t stand it? I deserve ten percent? What a ten percent! Isn''t your spirit sword sect more people? Is it so great?"


    Gu Zheng seemed very angry. After a few words, he hugged Yang LANBO: "Deacon Yang, originally I wanted to give you face, 15% is 15, but now it seems that someone here doesn''t want me to join the cooperation. In that case, Emei just quit the cooperation. I''ll go into the cloud Valley alone. As for the amount of resources I harvest, it doesn''t matter. At least it won''t be looked down upon by others, or at least I''ll get a clean ear!"


    "Well, the ancient leader is ambitious!"


    Han Yi claps his hands and cheers. He wants Gu Zheng to enter the cloud Valley alone! Let''s not say whether Gu Zheng will die in it, at least we don''t need to worry about him.


    "Martial uncle, don''t be impulsive!" Ling Bing said urgently.


    "Brother Gu, it''s better not to be impulsive. Only when we cooperate can we work together to make it safer! If you have to work alone for a while, you won''t be able to get the protection of Shushan!" Luo Xiao said anxiously.


    "Ancient leader, I don''t want you to be impulsive. What do we have..."


    "Brother Yang, it''s not that I don''t give you face, but, hey! It''s so far. It''s useless to say more. Gu Mou leaves first!"


    Gu Zheng interrupted Yang LANBO''s words and left with a swing of his sleeve at Han Yi.


    Seeing that there was no room for recovery, Yang LANBO glared at Han Yi and didn''t say anything more.


    Looking at the disappearance of Gu Zheng, Luo Xiao''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    "Why is he so impulsive today? I always feel something is wrong. It doesn''t look like him!" Luo Xiao said.


    After all, Luo Xiao had a trip to the back of Shu mountain with Gu Zheng. Luo Xiao did have some understanding of Gu Zheng''s character. Gu Zheng was not impulsive, but he would not be impulsive to open such a big event in the cloud Valley!


    The so-called 20% is just a figure for Yu Gucheng. He didn''t intend to cooperate with Shushan, so it''s useless to give him much.


    Gu Zheng came here today, just a passing scene, to make a reasonable explanation for meeting in the cloud valley. After all, it is very suspicious for a person to enter the cloud valley without reason! Moreover, in the history of the opening of Yunwu Valley, there are not no sects that choose to enter alone, but whether they choose cooperation or alone, they need to meet with Shushan and explain.


    As for the unhappiness with Lingjian sect, this is bound to happen. Even if Han Yi doesn''t bother Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng will quarrel with him. Who makes him unhappy!


    The prohibition of Yunwu Valley is very comprehensive, not only at the mouth of the valley, so when the prohibition disappears, the spirit beast and Youquan blood clan will enter the Yunwu valley through various ways.


    In the history of Shushan mountain, there was an event that almost killed the door, and the person who caused all this was the powerful Youquan blood devil of the original devil road.


    It is unknown whether the Shu ruins are the battlefield between Youquan blood demons and the ancestors of Shu mountain. But deep in the ruins of Shu, there are indeed "Youquan blood acupoints"!


    It is said that the "Youquan blood cave" is gathered by the evil spirit between heaven and earth. The existence of Shushan is to suppress it. Today, every time the Shu ruins are opened, Shu mountain disciples also go to the "Youquan blood cave" to check the seals left by their ancestors.


    As for the Youquan blood clan, it is actually a variation of spirit animals or animals affected by the overflow of blood gas from the "Youquan blood acupoint". This has happened since the Shu ruins were opened every ten years. The ancestors of Shu mountain had no choice but to prevent the emergence of Youquan blood clan.


    Youquan blood clan is very strange. Before the cloud Valley opens, I don''t know where they hide, so it''s difficult to find their trace. When the cloud valley opened, I didn''t know where they came from. Anyway, there were a lot of them. As for the fairy fruits in the valley, they will disappear again.


    The Youquan blood clan competing for immortal fruit is generally very powerful, which is equivalent to the later cultivators of the fifth floor, accounting for about one third of its total each time. Moreover, there is another characteristic of Youquan blood clan, that is, they can cast some spells more or less, which is unmatched by spirit beasts.


    Youquan blood clan is very powerful, but Shushan sect is also very powerful. Every time the Shu ruins are opened, the supreme elder in the door will give the leader some good things to improve their viability. If a branch sect cooperates with Shushan, unless it is particularly unlucky, few people will die in the cloud valley.


    Compared with the powerful Shushan mountain, the ancient struggle alone will be very dangerous. However, since Gu Zheng dares to do so, he naturally has his dependence.


    Leaving the mouth of Yunwu Valley, Gu Zheng came to Yunwu Mountain. After he chose a suitable place, he immediately prepared to make the food repair he relied on.


    Earlier, when he completed the "test of finding three kinds of food with little fame", Gu Zheng obtained three methods of food cultivation, one of which was the "wind speed food cultivation" used at the ranking event. The food practice that Gu Zheng wants to do now comes from another of the three food practices. Its name is iron armor food practice.


    Wind speed increases speed, and armor increases resistance, which is also the method of no food repair. When Gu Zheng entered the peripheral orchard, he wanted to get the tortoise shell of the Earth Spirit turtle precisely because the tortoise shell was the main material for iron armor food repair.


    There are seven kinds of food materials needed for Tiejia food repair, of which the main material is the Earth Spirit turtle shell. As for the other eight kinds of auxiliary materials, Gu Zheng chose medium-quality sea flowers, ordinary quality jade Poria cocos, ordinary quality rice milk, ordinary quality lightning honey, etc.


    The auxiliary materials of iron armour food repair don''t need to be treated, but the main materials are a little troublesome. It needs to be roasted with flame for half an hour.


    The fire control formula of ancient struggle today is already advanced. If you don''t use "Benming real fire" to launch an attack, it will consume far less immortal power than before.


    Using the advanced fire control formula to deal with the ground spirit turtle shell is undoubtedly more time-saving. Gu Zheng only took 20 minutes to bake the original earthy yellow turtle shell with golden light.


    Put the turtle shell into the boiling earth vein Yongquan. After boiling for half an hour, Gu Zheng put eight kinds of accessories in it.


    It''s still boiling in a big fire. Gu Zheng needs to exercise the fire control formula and water control strategy at the same time, and this iron armor food repair will be the most time-consuming food repair method after he has done the big pot Zengyuan food repair.


    The tortoise shell of the Earth Spirit was too hard. The ancient people used the fire control formula to control the fire. Either it was boiled fiercely in a large fire or stewed slowly over a small fire for more than an hour before it was finally boiled in the pot.


    After boiling for such a long time, when the iron armor food repair is completed, there is no food material in the pot. It has completely turned into a golden paste, emitting a not very strong medicine smell.


    The original pot of soup, a whole ghost turtle shell and a lot of accessories have become a bowl of golden paste, which was sent to the mouth by Gu Zheng.


    "Eat!"


    With strong expectation, Gu Zheng ate the first spoonful of iron armor food repair.


    "The soft and smooth taste is not so delicious. It always reminds people of the taste of Guiling cream?"


    Gu Zheng frowned. He knew that iron armor food repair wouldn''t taste very good, but he didn''t expect to be inferior to Zengyuan food repair.


    However, the bad taste does not mean that the effect is not good. As soon as the Yellow paste enters the abdomen, it immediately turns into a numb feeling and appears in all parts and bones.


    Gu Zheng''s body is like a mouse, and the skin on the body surface is driven out of exaggerated pimples by the medicine from time to time. With the continuous use of iron armor food repair, a mouse has become a group. Gu Zheng''s clothes have been smashed, and the whole person has become a very terrible muscle man!


    "Hoo..."


    Gu Zheng took a long breath, his exaggerated muscles disappeared, and finally returned to normal.


    "Whoosh!"


    The cruel light in Gu Zheng''s eyes flashed and directly cut Tang Mo with his left hand on his right arm.


    "Yes, I don''t feel pain at all. It''s like I''m wearing thick leather armor."


    Gu Zheng looked at his right arm. What was left by Tang Mo was just a faint blood mark! Such terrible defensive power, the cultivators in the later stage of the fifth floor will sigh that they are inferior!


    The effective time of iron armor food repair is half an hour. Gu Zheng also pinches the time to eat.


    Now the cloud Valley is about to open, and the fog over the valley is fading. When these white fog are completely gone, the prohibition will also be completely invalid.


    The area of Yunwu Valley is not too large. There are 108 fairy fruit trees, which are divided into four kinds: yulongan, Jinguang litchi, wuzhijiao and xiantengpapaya.


    Yulongan and Jinguang litchi are ordinary fairy fruits. The fairy power contained in a yulongan is equivalent to two small cold melons. The immortal power contained in a golden litchi is equivalent to two jade longans.


    Wuzhijiao and xiantengpapaya belong to medium-level immortal fruits. The immortal power contained in a string of wuzhijiao is equivalent to two immortal apricot fruits in the ancient flood and wasteland space. The immortal power contained in a fairy vine papaya is equivalent to five fairy apricot fruits.


    The most precious xianteng papaya tree is only eight, wuzhijiao tree is 18, Jinguang litchi tree is 32 and yulongyan tree is 50.


    108 fairy fruit trees, the location of branches in the valley is random! This is because the ancestors of Shushan arranged a Dharma array in it. The displacement of fairy fruit trees in the process of growth actually implies the mystery of four images. Such displacement can make them grow stronger in an environment without fairy power. Moreover, the Dharma array also provides them with strong protection. Even if people and spirit beasts turn the world upside down in it, the fairy fruit tree itself will not be damaged.


    The white fog disappeared, the cloud and fog valley was completely lifted, and the picture of demons appeared in an instant.


    "Whew!"


    "Squeak!


    Blood red crows, blood red monkeys, and many blood red spirit beasts came out of their original hiding place and jumped into the valley below with the momentum of dumplings.


    Gu Zheng didn''t want to fall behind. He jumped down at the first time with Tang Mo in his hand.


    Although the prohibition of the cloud and fog Valley is completely lifted, the fog in the valley gathers but does not disperse, which will have a certain impact on the sight of all creatures.


    After falling from a high altitude, Gu Zheng, who had entered the valley, took a look. The fairy fruit tree closest to him in front was a medium-quality five finger banana.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Gu Zheng rushed to wuzhijiao immediately.


    "Ow!"


    "Woo!"


    There was a scene of demons dancing around. There was a blood red shadow in sight from time to time. The scene was a mess.


    "Die!"


    Gu Zheng waved Tang Mo and beheaded an intermediate spirit beast in the way. In such an environment, the intermediate spirit beast came in and died.


    The distance of 100 meters will soon arrive. When Gu Zheng approached the five finger banana tree, there were already three non-human beings there! They were a high-level spirit beast with the appearance of a black bear, and the other two were Youquan blood families like a crow.


    Black bear spirit beast and Youquan blood clan did not fight free. They greedily devoured the five finger banana on the tree.


    The five finger banana looks like a person''s five fingers and tastes similar to a banana. Its overall size is like a small bowl. There are almost more than 20 such fruits hanging on each five finger banana tree. However, the five finger banana is not like a banana. It is a large string growing together. It is like a peach, scattered on the branches of the five finger banana tree.


    "Ow!"


    "Whew!"


    When Gu Zheng approached, the three guys who were greedy eating attacked Gu Zheng together.


    The roar of the black bear spirit beast is a sound wave attack. Generally, the cultivators in the later stage of the fifth floor are suddenly roared by it, and they almost feel dizzy for a moment.


    Gu Zheng knew that the sound wave attack of the black bear spirit beast was very powerful. When he approached, he had closed his hearing. The roar of the black bear spirit beast had no impact on him.


    As for the attack launched by two blood crows, two blood red feathers flew out of their wings. The blood red feathers were fast and slow. The fast one was like an arrow, and the puncture force was very strong. As for the slow one, it would follow the attack object like a shadow. Once it touched the target, it would produce a strong impact force.


    "Qiang!"


    The sound of the combination of gold and iron can pierce the body of the later cultivators on the fifth floor into a hole of "fast blood feather". When they encounter the ancient dispute, they are bounced away, leaving no injuries.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of a heavy impact sounded, and Gu Zheng did not dodge the approach of the "slow blood feather", and the powerful "full blood feather" only shook his body.


    Without avoiding the attack, Gu Zheng is to race against time. During the moment of taking the attack, he has put his strength inside and outside twice and collected two five finger bananas in the wasteland space.


    The attack launched by black bear spirit beast and even blood crow is only a measure of the strength of the intervener. If the intervener dies, it will be done. If the intervener does not die, they will have the same qualification to compete for five finger plantains as they do. They will not waste time attacking. After all, collecting more fairy fruits in a limited time is their fundamental purpose.


    Gu Zheng''s intervention was recognized by black bear spirit beast and blood crow. Then a high-level spirit beast and a Youquan blood clan were not so lucky! Under the tempting attack of black bear spirit beast and blood crow, one died on the spot and the other was injured and ran away. During this time, Gu Zheng took the opportunity to harvest two five finger plantains.


    "Ow!"


    The black bear spirit beast roared at Gu Zheng, as if to denounce his carelessness. As for the two blood crows, they did not overreact. They took the time to devour the remaining five finger plantains.


    Although the blood crows are not big, they devour the five finger banana not slowly. As soon as their long mouth sucks at the five finger banana, the five finger banana will turn into an immortal force and fly into their belly. The black bear spirit beast devoured the five finger banana by almost the same means.


    On a five fingered banana tree, there are only more than 20 five fingered bananas. It is only a moment. When Gu Zheng harvested six five fingered bananas, there are only three remaining on the tree! During this time, another powerful high-level spirit beast intervened, and it also took a share.


    Instead of staying for the remaining three five finger plantains, Gu Zheng immediately rushed forward, trying to find the next medium-quality fairy fruit tree.


    The scene is too chaotic. Collecting five finger plantains is the king. If you blindly look for xianteng papaya, you may end up with little harvest. After all, there are too few xianteng papaya trees. It will certainly be more than worth the loss to look for it.


    "Qi Ling, the Youquan blood clan is also evil by definition? But why didn''t Tang Mo convey the demand for them?" Gu Zheng asked the Qi Ling on the way to find the immortal fruit tree.


    "Only natural evil things can attract Tang mo. these Youquan blood families you see are not born. In addition, not all natural evil things can attract Tang mo. only evil things of a certain level can trigger the kind of vision brought by shadow beasts." the tool spirit replied.


    Gu Zheng''s luck was good. After running a distance and abandoning a yulongyan tree and a golden litchi tree, he saw a fairy rattan papaya tree! However, the so-called abandonment is not complete. When Gu Zheng passed the Yulong eye tree and the golden litchi tree, he waved Tang Mo''s internal strength and put it out, and then collected the fallen fairy fruit into the wasteland space.


    Xianteng papaya does not grow together like papaya. It is also a fairy fruit scattered on the branches. Moreover, under the fairy vine papaya tree, there is already a Youquan blood clan.


    The Youquan blood clan under the xianteng papaya tree is a blood red skeleton. It stretches its bone claws at a xianteng papaya on the tree and absorbs the immortal power.


    If it takes three seconds for the blood crow to devour a five finger banana, it only takes two seconds for the blood skeleton to absorb a fairy vine papaya.


    On a fairy vine papaya tree, there are usually twelve fairy vine papaya. Now there are only six xianteng papaya in this tree! Near the blood skeleton, there are four fallen spirit beasts and Youquan blood clan!


    "Whoosh!"


    Before it was completely close, Gu Zheng cut out a fairy vine papaya from the tree with an external internal force.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The teeth of the blood skeleton made a collision sound, and the bone claw stretched out to absorb the xianteng papaya cut by the ancient dispute, but its speed was not as fast as that collected by the ancient dispute. When it stretched out its claw, the xianteng papaya had fallen into the wasteland space of the ancient dispute.


    "Woo!"


    The angry blood skeleton made a real roar. The blood red flame beating in its eyes suddenly became larger, and the bone palm waved at Gu Zheng, and suddenly a blood red fog with a strong corrosive smell blew towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng held his breath and took two steps forward again. He raised his hand with a knife and cut off the second xianteng papaya.


    The ordinary five layer cultivators must melt their skin and bones in the blood fog, and the ancient struggle against their harm made the blood skeleton completely angry.


    Like a blood whirlwind, the seemingly rigid blood skeleton has appeared beside Gu Zheng, and the bone claws extend straight and stab Gu Zheng''s chest.


    Even with the protection of iron armor food repair, the increased resistance of iron armor food repair is not invincible, not to mention the blood skeleton in front of us is definitely a hard stubble.


    Gu Zheng didn''t touch the blood skeleton and dodged the bone claw inserted into his chest. The blood skeleton''s outstretched arm immediately changed its move and swept across Gu Zheng''s neck.


    The characteristic of "floating" in the ethereal illusory body art was launched. Gu Zheng''s body was as light as a feather in an instant. He flew to the xianteng papaya tree under the sweep of the blood skeleton. Tang Mo cut off a xianteng papaya in his hand and collected it into the wasteland space.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise on Gu Zheng''s body, and the blood skeleton suddenly accelerated. When Gu Zheng fell, a punch hit him in the stomach.


    ''floating'' can''t be played continuously, and the ancient struggle of blood skeleton can''t be avoided! Although he didn''t fly, Gu Zheng was also shocked, his Qi and blood surged, and there was blood line overflow at the corners of his mouth.


    The blood skeleton is as powerful as expected. It really has the strength to break the resistance of iron armor and food cultivation. If it hits the later cultivators on the other five layers, it is definitely a second kill!


    Although the time for the blood skeleton to fight against the ancient is short, during this time, there has been a monkey like Youquan blood clan on the xianteng papaya tree. Under the tree, a spirit beast like a badger also began to absorb fairy rattan papaya.


    Of the six fairy rattan papaya, Gu Zheng has got three. The new blood monkey and badger shaped spirit beast also get one each. There is the last fairy rattan papaya, and four creatures shoot at the same time.


    Badger shaped spirit beast and blood skeleton absorb immortal power. The blood monkey wants to remove papaya. Gu Zheng just needs to put it inside and outside and cut it down.


    "Squeak!"


    The blood monkey probes into the claw of xianteng papaya and quickly takes it back. The last xianteng papaya has fallen and disappeared under the chop of Gu Zheng.


    "Cluck!"


    The blood skeleton screamed at Gu Zheng. Without finding fault, it immediately ran to the fog.


    Gu Zheng understood that both the former black bear spirit beast and the current blood skeleton had hatred for him. Once the fairy fruit is picked and meets these two guys, they are bound to retaliate.


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who!"


    Gu Zheng sneered and ran into the fog.


    In the Yunwu valley near the valley mouth, the Xianguo grabbing war of Shu mountain forces is also in full swing.


    The spirit beast and Youquan blood clan are both powerful. The ancient struggle relies on the super resistance, and the Shushan mountain relies on the "array plate".


    The "array plate" is a kind of immortal tool, in which there are different Dharma arrays carved.


    "Array disk" is not the only magic weapon, that is, there is no exclusive owner.


    "Array plate" is carved from it. Different from the array, it can be used by one person or more people.


    When they compete for immortal fruit, they need to run to a fairy fruit tree at the same time, and then defeat the enemy with the "five elements growing array" in the immortal ware.


    Among the four kinds of fairy fruit trees, yulongan is the fairy fruit tree with the most fruits. On each yulongyan tree, there are almost more than 130 strings of yulongan, and there are two fruits on each string of yulongan.


    Unlike Gu Zheng''s competition strategy, Shu mountain forces pay more attention to the quantity of immortal fruit due to the large number of people. The reason why Gu Zheng pays more attention to the quality of immortal fruit is that Qi Ling told him that the effect of good quality immortal fruit when used in the method of food cultivation in the future can not be piled up with low dosage of immortal fruit.


    Under a jade dragon eye tree, five people of the spirit sword sect are fighting with some spirit beasts and Youquan blood clan.


    The spirit beast and Youquan blood clan originally put swallowing fairy fruit first, but the swaggering collection of five people of the spirit sword sect finally triggered the public anger of the spirit beast and Youquan blood clan.


    "Whoosh!"


    Han Yi''s internal strength outside knocked down a string of jade dragon eyes. He didn''t wait for the spirit beast and Youquan blood clan to grab it. Zhu Ming, standing on the wooden seat of the "five elements mutual growth array", had a green light on his body, and the jade dragon eyes immediately flew into his hands.


    "Ouch!"


    A human shaped Youquan blood clan was furious, and the palm of a PU fan was drawn towards Zhu Ming. Unfortunately, Zhu Ming, protected by the "five elements generation method array", was not hurt at all, but his dense light around him faded.


    Zhu Ming was attacked, and the position of the five people only moved slightly. The dense light on the water level immediately added to Zhu Ming''s Wooden position. Moreover, it is not only the water level that changes, but also the dense light in other positions!


    The alternating rotation of water wood, wood fire, fire earth, earth gold, gold water and dense light only occurred in a moment. The originally damaged and thin dense light also recovered in the rotation.


    When the palm of the humanoid secluded spring monster came again, Zhu Ming, who was already in full state, carried it again without injury. Moreover, during the period when Zhu Ming was attacked, other positions were also attacked, but also did not suffer substantive damage. Naturally, the action of collecting jade longan will not stop.


    The reason why Zhu Ming and others are so abnormal is entirely due to the use of immortal tools. However, they are not invincible. When the destructive power is faster than the repair of the five element rotation, the magic power of immortal tools will be broken, and then each of them will be eaten back.


    However, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Zhu Ming and others collect fruits safely with the help of immortal tools, but they are naturally limited by magic tools and supernatural powers. The five of them must be together, and the speed of fruit collection is naturally slower.


    The Lingjian sect used the "five elements generating array plate", and the three people in Ziyun Palace used the "three talents array plate". As for the 15 people on the other side of Shushan mountain, they used a total of five array plates.


    Among the five array disks, three are "four image array disk" and one is "Liangyi array disk". The "one element array disk" with the strongest protection is used by Luo Xiao.


    With the most powerful "one element array", Luo Xiao''s action is naturally a person.


    Luo Xiao, who has rushed into the hinterland of the valley, not only wants to collect medium-quality fairy fruits, but also has a purpose to see how Gu Zheng is doing! With the passage of time, she felt more and more that Gu Zheng must have a very means to choose a person to enter the valley. She wanted to see what Gu Zheng''s means were.


    Kung Fu pays off. Luo Xiao, who shuttles through the fog for several times, finally sees the ancient struggle of fighting alone.


    Gu Zheng was fighting a black bear spirit beast and a blood skeleton under a five finger banana tree.


    Luo Xiao''s eyes widened involuntarily when he saw the ancient dispute.

 Chapter 299

    "How is this possible?"


    In Luo Xiao''s wide eyes, Gu Zheng was slapped heavily by the black bear spirit beast. Even the cultivators in the later stage of the fifth floor had to lie down under such a slap, but Gu Zheng''s body was only a slight flash. There was nothing else. It was incredible!


    Gu Zheng was also depressed. I thought that even if it was against the black bear spirit beast and blood skeleton, it should be after the fruit was collected, but I didn''t think that the current situation appeared soon.


    Gu Zheng naturally discovered Luo Xiao''s peeping, but he didn''t make a sound.


    "This smelly girl even appeared here. Now that he appeared, Shushan should come soon. I''d better keep a distance."


    Not wanting to "scare" the people in Shushan, Gu Zheng also gave up competing with black bear spirit beast and blood skeleton for five finger banana, and immediately ran towards the fog.


    There are still many five finger plantains on the tree. Seeing that Gu Zheng gave up, the black bear spirit beast and blood skeleton did not pursue again, but took the time to absorb the five finger plantains.


    Although the cloud Valley has not been open for a long time, there are only so many fairy fruit trees in it, and Gu Zheng has seen as many as half of them. However, there is one detail that makes Gu Zheng''s heart hold tightly! From the beginning to now, he has seen several five finger banana trees, but he has seen one xianteng papaya tree, that is, the one that encountered a blood skeleton.


    It goes without saying how precious time is in the struggle for spiritual fruit! At this time, I have only seen a fairy rattan papaya tree. It is bound to be very difficult to harvest fairy rattan papaya.


    Yunwu Valley is a long and narrow valley. All the areas that guzheng has experienced at present are regarded as the middle of the valley. In the middle, I met a fairy rattan papaya, so the fairy rattan papaya is either near the entrance of the cloud valley or deep in the valley.


    Shu mountain forces are at the entrance of Yunwu valley. No matter whether there are xianteng papaya or not, Gu Zheng can''t go there to look for it. As for the deep valley, although the ancient struggle has not yet arrived, we also know that the number of spirit beasts and Youquan blood families there is far more than that in the valley! Because all kinds of calls from there can be heard far away.


    "Damn it!"


    After cutting off a bunch of golden litchi, Gu Zheng couldn''t help but look up and scold.


    One day ''beautiful flying ants'' came down from the sky. They were like locusts, launching a more efficient ransacking of Xianguo.


    Gu Zheng has seen several insects like "beautiful flying ants" in the orchards outside the Shu ruins. Because the number is too small, they have been eliminated by Gu Zheng. But now there are hundreds of "beautiful flying ants", which can''t be eliminated in time.


    The emergence of "beautiful flying ants" has made Gu Zheng run to the depths of the valley with all his strength. Unfortunately, xianguoshu is protected by the Dharma array set up by the Shushan Xianzu. He can''t use the wood control formula to control xianguoshu. Otherwise, once the wood control formula is used, the xianguoshu will "whoosh" fall down. At that time, it will be collected in the flood and wasteland space. Even the "beautiful flying ants" with an advantage in quantity will not be more efficient than him.


    On the way to the bottom of the valley, Gu Zheng met two xianteng papaya trees, but the xianteng papaya on them was gone.


    Finally saw the bottom of the valley, let Gu Zheng open his eyes. There are only eight fairy vine papaya trees in the valley. Gu Zheng met one in the middle and saw two before, but the remaining five were all scattered at the bottom of the valley!


    At the bottom of the valley is a real mob of demons. There are so many spirit beasts and Youquan blood families that they can affect people''s sight in a large area. However, fortunately, this is the bottom of the valley, and the competition between spirit beasts and Youquan blood clan is more intense. There are some fairy rattan papaya on the five fairy rattan papaya trees.


    Gu Zheng ran without stopping and rushed to the fairy vine papaya tree closest to him.


    Compared with ordinary people, the spirit beast and Youquan blood clan have an advantage in the process of obtaining fairy fruit! They get fairy fruit. Almost all of them stand under the tree and suck it. On average, they can eat one fruit in three seconds.


    Ordinary people need to put their strength inside and outside to knock down the fruit, and then collect the fruit. The process takes longer than that of spirit beast and Youquan blood clan.


    The time for the spirit beast and Youquan blood clan to suck the fairy fruit is a whole time. As soon as time comes, the fairy power condensed in the fairy fruit will directly fly into their mouth. But if their actions are interrupted in the process of sucking fairy fruit, the fairy power in fairy fruit will not be reduced at all. After all, it has not been sucked out. It is for this reason that at the bottom of the valley, many fairy fruits have not been eaten.


    "Whoosh!"


    Gu Zheng put his strength inside and outside. A fairy vine papaya was shot down and entered his wasteland space.


    Xianteng papaya lost one, which made the three spirit beasts who had been fighting under the xianteng papaya tree attack Gu Zheng at the same time.


    The fierce attack made the sand fly around. Gu Zheng had "rough skin and thick flesh". Relying on the ethereal illusion of body, he managed to survive the first wave of attack of three spirit beasts and stole a fairy vine papaya again!


    "Bang!"


    A huge noise came from Gu Zheng. Under the siege of three high-level spirit beasts, he was finally knocked out by a spirit beast! The power that can knock him out has reached the effect of breaking the defense. When he spits a mouthful of blood, his head will not rush to the next fairy vine papaya tree.


    The three spirit beasts who originally attacked Gu Zheng did not chase Gu Zheng, but hurt each other like crazy. The reason is that when Gu Zheng ran away, the beautiful flying ant colony had also flown nearby. None of the three fairy vine papaya left on the tree had been saved.


    Although Gu Zheng was injured, the injury was nothing. He lost a healing pill and opened the ''Emei mask''. The spirit beast and Youquan blood clan encountered are bound to become stronger and stronger. It is difficult to deal with it only by relying on the increased resistance of the iron armor food repair Institute.


    There are only two Youquan blood clans under the second xianteng papaya tree targeted by Gu Zheng. On the ground near them, there are more than ten dead Youquan blood clans and high-level spirit beasts!


    The two Youquan blood families look very special. One looks like a combination of monkey and lion. Although the other is also a blood skeleton, it holds a cold and glittering sword in its hand.


    "Whoosh!"


    Gu Zheng tried to knock down the fairy vine papaya on the tree.


    The blood skeleton, who was fighting with another Youquan blood clan, also cleaved a sword into the air. The blood red sword light looked stronger than the internal strength of Gu Zheng.


    "Bang!"


    The sword light hit the internal strength and made a great noise in the air. Gu Zheng''s internal strength was destroyed, and the remaining potential of the blood red sword light continued to fly for a long time.


    In fact, seeing the appearance of the two Youquan blood families, Gu Zheng knew that these two ideas were very effective, but he also had no way. If he could not grab the fairy fruit from this fairy vine papaya, there would be no need to think about other fairy vine papaya. Now there is no time. The beautiful flying ants like locusts can definitely make the fairy fruit disappear in a short time!


    "The Youquan blood clan, like a monkey and a lion, has the blood of some wild animals'' Zhu fan ''. You should be careful of its tail!"


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    Almost immediately following the words of the instrument spirit, the tail of Zhu fan''s offspring instantly grew longer, like a long whip with an electric light, and pulled it at Gu Zheng.


    With the reminder of the spirit, Gu zhengkan escaped the long tail. The long tail, which he avoided, also changed its moves at the first time, flexible as a snake around him.


    After seven turns and eight turns, Gu Zheng''s wandering figure finally escaped the entanglement of the long tail of Zhu fan''s descendants. However, in this short time, he was also hit by two swords by a blood skeleton. The "Emei mask" was broken once, and there was an extra skin and flesh turned out in his chest.


    The emergence of the ancient dispute broke the deadlock between the two Youquan blood families. Zhu fan''s descendants took advantage of the stall where the ancient dispute was attacked by blood skeletons and would sweep down xianteng papaya from the tree as soon as their tail was thrown.


    The blood skeleton waved a sword to stop it, and the red sword light cut heavily on the long tail. The descendants of Zhu fan who ate pain immediately ended up, and took away a fairy vine papaya.


    However, Zhu fan''s offspring just swept with their tails. In fact, they had the idea of two xianteng papaya! The previous fairy vine papaya has been swept away by it, but it failed to get it due to the obstruction of the blood skeleton. Therefore, he valued the ancient struggle of falling xianteng papaya and the blood skeleton at the same time.


    The claw wind played by the blood skeleton is as fast as the ''Dragon catching hand'' of carefree elder, but it can''t be faster than the collection of the wasteland space. Gu Zheng got a fairy rattan papaya again!


    So far, there is only one xianteng papaya on the tree. It is unknown whether you can get it if you stay. It must be necessary to pull hatred! In such an environment, less hatred is more important than getting a fairy vine papaya. So, without any hesitation, the ancient dispute withdrew from the competition for the last fairy vine papaya and ran to the next fruit tree with fairy fruit.


    After harvesting a few more strings of golden longan, there were no fairy fruits on the fairy fruit trees near guzheng. At the bottom of the valley, the chaos of demons has reached a new height.


    The source of the confusion is a four meter high Green Gang ape, which is under the fairy vine papaya tree.


    The abdomen of the Green Gang ape has a bag like a kangaroo parenting bag, in which there are many fairy fruits. There are as many as 20 fairy rattan papaya alone. For all spirit beasts and Youquan blood families, this huge ape is undoubtedly a mobile treasure house.


    The Green Gang ape is the peak of the high-level spirit beast. Its body surface is full of green and yellow vigorous Qi with strong defense! At present, the Green Gang ape is one size bigger than the ordinary Green Gang ape, and its strength is shocking!


    Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. The powerful Qinggang ape has very low intelligence. It has no way to directly eat fairy fruits like most spirit beasts and Youquan blood clan, so those fairy fruits will still be in its bag.


    "Ow!"


    The Green Gang ape roared. Under the siege of a group of spirit beasts and Youquan blood clan, it kicked around with its huge soles and waved its arms around, causing screams. If xianguoshu hadn''t been protected by the Dharma array, there would be nothing left to stand where his fists and feet passed.


    Like entering the uninhabited land, the greedy Qinggang ape not only didn''t want to escape under the attack of spirit beasts and Youquan blood clan, but also looked for it to see if there were any remaining immortal fruits on the immortal fruit tree.


    Ordinary spirit beasts and Youquan blood clan can''t break the vigorous Qi on the body surface of Qinggang ape at all. To break this vigorous Qi, it''s not the "quantity" of attack that can play a role. It has to be the "quality" of attack that has enough destructive power. Once the vigorous Qi on the body surface of the Green Gang ape is broken, it will no longer be able to exert vigorous Qi to protect the body in a short time.


    "At this time, it''s time to retire. There are all the immortal fruits that should be. Although there are not many, there are really many. If you stay, you will not only get involved in the scuffle, but also meet with Shushan forces! And the existence of Shushan forces is bound to be the starting point of the next chaos!"


    After observing the situation, Gu Zheng decided to leave. This departure is not to leave the cloud Valley directly, but to retreat beyond the scope of the war. He also wants to see how the situation in the valley will change and whether there are any loopholes to pick up.


    Gu Zheng retreated, and Shu mountain forces cleaned up the fairy fruit in the first half of the valley. A group of people came to the depths of the valley.


    "Sure enough, there is no fairy fruit here."


    "What a fierce scuffle. Fight. The more you kill, the better!"


    Everyone came to the cloud Valley for the first time. The scene of demons dancing made them quite shocked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do what you should do, and do your duty!"


    Yang LANBO''s eyes were dignified, and with his voice, the people were immediately busy. Some array stones carved with mysterious runes were placed regularly by them, and finally became a circle, which surrounded everyone.


    When arranging the array, there was no spirit beast and Youquan blood clan to make trouble, which made Yang LANBO''s dignified eyes a little relieved. Now that the array has become a success, it is difficult to hurt them except for the existence of Qinggang ape.


    "Deacon Yang, when the cloud valley opened this time, there was a giant beast like Qinggang ape again. What should we do?" Han Yi frowned and asked.


    "If it doesn''t come, let them kill each other first. If it comes, I have a way to deal with it. Just rest assured!" Yang LANBO said.


    "Deacon Yang, what means do you have? You''d better tell us first! Did the supreme elders give you any treasure? We''ll have a better heart if you say it! After all, the array we''ve set up now can''t stand the destruction of the Green Gang ape."


    Facing Zhu Ming''s flattering inquiry, Yang LANBO glared at him: "just do what you should do. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    After the fierce attack, Zhu Ming, Yang LANBO''s eyes fell on a fairy vine papaya, where there was a special Youquan blood clan.


    The Youquan blood clan on the xianteng papaya tree is very special because it was originally a colorful feather finch.


    The whole body is blood red. On the five long tail feathers, there is blood gas like flame burning, flickering constantly. Like not seeing the fighting on the ground, the blood feather finch is pecking at a fairy vine papaya. From time to time, there will be blood crows or beautiful flying ants passing by, but none of them dare to compete.


    At this time, the Green Gang ape on the ground wandered through most of the valley like "taking care of his family". It seemed to know that he would never find fairy fruit again. It began to approach the cliff and seemed to be leaving the cloud valley.


    "Whew!"


    The blood feather finch on the fairy vine papaya tree chirped, spread its wings and flew to the Green Gang ape like an arrow.


    "Ow!"


    The Green Gang ape roared, and his huge palm shouted to the blood feather finch in the air.


    As soon as the clever blood feather finch hid, it fell on the head of the Green Gang ape, like a phoenix spreading its wings, and the whole body was covered with terrible blood.


    "Ow, ow, Ow!"


    The Green Gang ape screamed one after another. It jumped on the ground in pain, causing a huge shock in the valley. It wants to crush the blood feather finch on its head, but its palm can''t touch the blood feather finch''s body at all! This is not because the blood feather finch dodged, but the blood feather finch''s body became transparent. The palm of the Green Gang ape crossed its body, which was as smooth as the air.


    The abnormality of the Green Gang ape naturally surprised those spirit beasts and Youquan blood families around it to avoid one after another, but the abnormal process was very short. In less than a minute, the quiet Green Gang ape had changed, its eyes became blood red, and the bulging muscles on its body had been raised at least more than three inches!


    "Cluck!"


    The blood feather finch on the head of the Green Gang ape even laughed like a person. After his smile, the Green Gang ape put his hand into the bag storing fairy fruit, grabbed the fairy fruit and threw it into the air.


    "Woo!"


    The spirit beasts and Youquan blood clans scattered around screamed, and the unexpected fairy fruit made them crazy.


    Gu Zheng in the distance bit his teeth and wanted to appear nearby. He took all the fairy fruit rain with the wasteland space.


    "Damn it, what is it doing?"


    Han Yi grabbed his beard and almost broke it. Such a large area of fairy fruit is enjoyed by spirit beasts and Youquan blood clan. No one will feel bad.


    "He doesn''t want to leave the fairy fruit to us!"


    Yang LANBO clenched his teeth and seemed to hold something in his left hand.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck!"


    Like hearing what Yang LANBO said, the blood feather finch''s voice of "long smile" was very cold. It flew away from the head of the Qinggang ape, and the Qinggang ape rushed towards Yang LANBO.


    "What should I do, Deacon Yang? The Dharma array can''t stop the mutated Green Gang ape!"


    Zhu Ming was flustered first, and beads of sweat rolled down his forehead.


    "Shut up!"


    Yang LANBO roared. He also knew that the Dharma array could not stop the Green Gang ape, but he had other ways to deal with it. As Zhu Ming guessed before, the supreme elder of Shushan did give Yang LANBO some treasures.


    "Ground weight!"


    Yang LANBO roared. When the Green Gang ape approached, he sacrificed the immortal tool held in his left hand.


    A dark object the size of a weight flew out of Yang LANBO''s hand and directly hit the head of the Green Gang ape with a frightening momentum.


    "Bang!"


    Like a smashed watermelon, the head of the Green Gang ape exploded and his huge body hit the ground heavily.


    seckill!


    The powerful Green Gang ape was killed in a second, which almost opened the corners of many people''s eyes!


    "Tool spirit, do you know what grade of immortal tool it was just now? Why is it so powerful?"


    Gu Zheng was also shocked and hurriedly asked about the spirit of the instrument.


    "It''s just a medium-grade immortal weapon. It''s not very powerful."


    The instrument Spirit said faintly that there were really few things she could see in her eyes.


    "How envious!" Gu Zheng murmured.


    "Don''t be envious. You already have Chaos Tower and Tang mo. either of these two immortals can get rid of Zhongpin immortals for a few blocks after being repaired! Besides, in the future, you will reach the realm, have new tasks to answer, and there will be no immortals in the reward!"


    The sound of the spirit just fell to the ground, and the blood feather finch who had been flying in the sky laughed again.


    "Shushan!"


    After laughing, the blood feather finch even said two words.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Youquan blood clan spoke, which was beyond Zhu Ming''s imagination, making him cry out in surprise. Indeed, in the eyes of ordinary people, the Youquan blood clan is just something mutated under the influence of the Qi of blood acupoints. Even if they have some intelligence, they can''t reach the point of being able to speak out.


    Zhu Ming was still ignored. Almost everyone''s eyes fell on Yang LANBO, and Yang LANBO narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth to the blood feather finch: "put your horse here!"


    "That''s what I mean!"


    The blood feather sparrow spread its wings, and the blood gas in the sky rolled towards Yang LANBO and others like a wave. Where the blood gas passes, some spirit beasts and Youquan blood families that can''t dodge are all turned into a pool of blood.


    "Tianpai!"


    With a wave of Yang LANBO''s hand, another medium-grade immortal was sacrificed.


    On the small medium-sized immortal ware, the dazzling white light flashed, and a huge virtual shadow appeared above the people in Shushan. This huge virtual shadow is nine feet high and looks exactly like the gate archway of Shu mountain!


    The wave of blood and gas swept the tall archway. At first, the archway was unmoved, but with the continuous invasion of the wave, it began to shake slowly.


    "Poof!"


    Yang LANBO bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed blood on the archway, making it more stable.


    "I still burn cultivation to support, I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    The blood finch screamed and flapped its wings towards the archway.


    As the blood feather finch approached, the wave of blood gas was more powerful and swept up the archway more violently.


    "Poof..."


    There was no support for a few seconds. Yang LANBO vomited blood, and the whole man fell to the ground.


    "Click!"


    But the archway of the virtual shadow made a sound like broken ice, and the cobweb like cracks on it appeared quickly. It seems that it was destroyed only in a very short time.


    The situation is extremely critical. If the archway is destroyed, Yang LANBO and others will die. With their strength, they can''t survive the bloody wave.


    The blood feather finch sneered, its body was still approaching, and the archway was broken only in the blink of an eye.


    "Rampant!"


    An old and vigorous voice suddenly sounded. The body of the disciple with the lowest cultivation in Shushan forces floated at the critical moment. A virtual shadow with white hair and beard rushed out of his head and split his palm at the blood feather finch in the air.


    The air seemed to become sticky at this moment, and the blood feather finch''s escape speed slowed down, and was heavily split on his body by the palm of the virtual shadow.


    "Bang!"


    The blood feather finch exploded and turned into blood, in which a red light flew to the distance.


    "Shu mountain disciple, we must destroy the escaped ''blood soul''


    The shadow of the old man with white hair and beard, with a trace of regret in his eyes, is gradually fading away.


    "Follow the order of the supreme elder!"


    Everyone saluted the vanishing shadow, and there was a cold sweat on their faces for the rest of their lives.


    "What a shock! The magic weapon, the strength of Youquan blood clan... No wonder Shushan will bring a man with such low cultivation this time. It turns out that he can play such a role!"


    Seeing all the ancient disputes, I couldn''t help muttering.


    "That''s what the world looks like," said the spirit.


    "The world of immortals!"


    Gu Zheng murmured, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    What happened in the valley didn''t just shock the human side. Some Youquan blood families and spirit beasts with high intelligence have left. When they left, they deliberately stayed away from the forces of Shushan, which is enough to show their fear and fear.


    "Get ready to fight!"


    Seeing that the powerful spirit beast and Youquan blood clan had gone part of the way, Yang LANBO, who was still very weak, immediately ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Hong Xin, deputy leader of Shushan mountain, took command and put his hand on the largest array stone. Silently, a huge circular light array emerged on the ground. The light array is composed of two parts, one of which is circular, in which mysterious characters are flashing. The outside part is twelve round table sized discs.


    Among the Shu mountain disciples, Yang LANBO, who was injured, was unable to fight. The disciple borrowed by the supreme elder returning to the virtual realm was unconscious. In addition to the two of them, the remaining 13 people began to stand in line. It seemed that they were in the light array and formed a new array.


    As for the five people of Lingjian sect and the three people of Ziyun palace, they came to the periphery of the light array and stood on a disc the size of a round table.


    Seeing that all the preparations were ready, Yang LANBO nodded at Luo Xiao in the array. Luo Xiao immediately opened a bag with mysterious runes, and the rich fragrance of fairy fruit immediately floated out of it.


    Now there is no fairy fruit in the valley. The smell of fairy fruit suddenly wafts from Shu mountain, which makes all the spirit beasts and Youquan blood families still in the valley raise their noses.


    It goes without saying what kind of temptation immortal fruit has for spirit beasts and Youquan blood clan!


    "Ouch!"


    "Roar!"


    Almost all the spirit beasts and Youquan blood clan roared and rushed towards the Shu mountain forces. This is the starting point of a new round of chaos, a starting point deliberately created by Shushan forces.


    "Shushan sword array!"


    The spirit beast and Youquan blood clan had rushed to the right distance, and Yang LANBO roared.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    With the blessing of the light array on the ground, the disciples of Shushan had the ability they didn''t have. With one finger of the sword formula and the sharp sword in the other hand, they immediately flew to the spirit beast and Youquan blood clan.


    The blood soared in the scream. The weaker part of the spirit beast and Youquan blood clan had fallen under the attack of the sword array.


    All the sharp swords that hurt the enemy once flew back to their master''s hands and were waved by their master, absorbing the power in the light array and brewing the next wave of attack.


    "Cut!"


    Seven people in the periphery of the light array successively shouted. They attacked the spirit beast and Youquan blood clan outside the array and launched a powerful attack beyond their original strength. The Dharma array not only gave them super destructive power, but also gave them super resistance. At the same time, it also blocked the attack of spirit beasts and Youquan blood clan.


    Spirit beasts and Youquan blood clan fell on the periphery. It''s not easy for them to enter the inner circle through the peripheral blockade. Breaking the array is not so simple.


    "Shushan sword array!"


    Under the command of Yang LANBO, the Shushan disciples in the inner circle shot their swords again, and the spirit beasts and Youquan blood families fell to the ground again.


    In fact, every time the cloud Valley opens, Shushan will use this array to collect another wave of spirit beast resources.


    After seeing the rumored cooperation, Gu Zheng quietly left the cloud valley. There is nothing worth watching here.


    During the trip to the cloud Valley, Gu Zheng harvested 40 jade longan, 60 golden litchi, 25 five finger plantains and six fairy vine papaya.


    Take out a jade longan, peel it and put it into your mouth.


    It is sweet and juicy. The taste of yulongan is many times better than that of longan in the outside world, and it has a lot of pulp and small stone. The immortal power contained in it makes people eat whole body Shutai.


    "Yes, it''s delicious!"


    After eating a jade longan, Gu Zheng took out another golden litchi and was about to peel it. The sound of the spirit suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Gu Zheng, I suggest you don''t eat these fairy fruits first."


    "Why?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "It''s a pity to eat fairy fruit like this! For example, one fairy apricot fruit in the wasteland is equivalent to one fairy yuan pill. But if you use fairy apricot fruit to refine fairy yuan pill, two fairy apricot fruits, and some less precious medicinal materials, you can refine three fairy yuan pills!" said the spirit.


    "I understand what you said. Just like the fruits harvested in the periphery of Shu ruins, eating directly is a little more wasteful than alchemy. But I can''t make alchemy, so I can only eat directly." Gu Zheng was helpless.


    "You don''t have to refine pills to make better use of fairy fruits. Don''t forget that you are the descendant of Lord tie Xian. What does Lord tie Xian do best? It''s making all kinds of delicious food! I can tell you that when your tie Xian formula reaches the level of four, there will be ''Fairy fruit food repair'' in the reward. Then you can make better use of these fairy fruits."


    Gu Zheng was very happy that the weapon psionic power disclosed the reward in advance. However, happy to happy, Gu Zheng still gave a sigh.


    "Every level of tiexian Jue is divided into 10% and each level is 10%, which requires a lot more immortal power than the previous 10%. Although I have items such as Xianyuan pill, xianjiu, Xianmi and Xiancai, which can improve the lower immortal power more or less, they either have time constraints or supplement too little immortal power. Although my cultivation progress speed is much faster than ordinary people, I watched the battle in the valley today It makes me very stressed, so I want to eat these fairy fruits and improve my strength first! "


    If you take all these immortal fruits obtained by Gu Zheng today, you can achieve 50% of the third level of tiexian formula, which is only one step away from the cultivator in the middle of the fifth level.

 Chapter 300

    "Poof."


    Qi Ling smiled: "I''m glad you can have pressure. However, you can''t rush."


    "Cultivating immortality is an urgent matter. Although I hope you can reach Jinxian quickly, it''s not a level you can reach in a short time. At first glance, you need a lot of immortal power to improve your cultivation. But you also said that you have so many things that can supplement your immortal power. With my help, your cultivation progress is very fast. Immortal fruit is very precious Even in the wilderness, such immortal fruits will not be everywhere. In addition, I just cited the example of Xianyuan pill, but the "immortal fruit food cultivation" is more powerful than Xianyuan pill. If you keep these immortal fruits for "immortal fruit food cultivation", you can get the greatest benefit after you tie the four levels of immortal formula. "


    Qi Ling said a long paragraph and saw that Gu Zheng was still silent. She said again: "in fact, a large part of the reason why you want to eat Xianguo now is to reach 60% of the third floor of tiexian formula before leaving the Shu ruins, so as to get the Dan square of ''pure Dan'' from me, right?"


    "Yes, when you said you wanted me to reach this level, didn''t you just let me run to the cloud Valley and eat more fairy fruits so that I could be promoted as soon as possible?" Gu Zheng said sadly.


    "I have this idea, but I haven''t been to Yunwu Valley before. I know about it from you. I don''t know that the valley will be so dangerous and will make your fairy fruit harvest much lower than I thought?"


    The words of the instrument spirit made Gu Zheng''s words come to an end. He didn''t know what the instrument spirit thought. Anyway, the harvest of fairy fruit in the cloud valley was more than he thought. This was the result of his active "iron armor food repair".


    "Forget it, don''t eat it first. Anyway, there are still 15 days before the Shu ruins are closed. I don''t know what else to gain in these 15 days. Maybe if you find a natural material and earth treasure, you can reach 35% without eating immortal fruit."


    "Yes, I think so, too."


    I don''t know if Qiling can hear Gu Zheng''s angry words. Anyway, her tone of "children can teach" makes Gu Zheng feel a little itchy.


    Anyway, the Yunwu Valley party was over. Gu Zheng immediately set off for the place agreed with the long billed dog. There are only less than 15 days left before the closure of the Shu ruins. It is the king to make more resources in the next time.


    The long billed dog is not looking for food aimlessly!


    According to the original meaning of long billed dog, its goal this time is to see a good fruit from a distance before the opening of Shu ruins. The long billed dog doesn''t know whether the fruit is still there, so he has to confirm it first.


    Long billed dog knows that Gu Zheng is very picky about ingredients, so it can be regarded as a good fruit. Gu Zheng is still looking forward to it. After all, the last time a dog with a long mouth expressed something similar, Gu Zheng got the good thing of "cloud and fog spirit fruit".


    Gu Zheng didn''t drive fast. He found some ingredients on the way, and behind him, a small tail was approaching him.


    The little tail behind Gu Zheng is Luo Xiao. At this time, she is holding a "tracking jade card", which shows the location of Gu Zheng.


    The "tracking jade plate" is an auxiliary fairy weapon. Gu Zheng was injured when he was in the cloud valley. The blood falling on the ground was collected by Luo Xiao, so she could use the "tracking jade plate" to track Gu Zheng.


    When Gu Zheng left Yunwu Valley, people of Shushan sect were still killing spirit beasts and Youquan blood clan. After Gu Zheng set out on his way to find the long billed dog, the Shushan sect cleaned up the cloud Valley, and Luo Xiao ran out alone.


    Luo Xiao is naturally curious about the ancient dispute when he tracks it.


    In the cloud and fog Valley, Luo Xiao has seen the amazing resistance of ancient struggle and the ancient struggle to collect immortal fruits in the wasteland space!


    "The fairy fruit will disappear when it falls from the tree. This will happen wherever you go. This is not the legendary space fairy. What is it? Gu Zheng, what kind of secret do you have?" Luo Xiao, who was chasing, frowned slightly.


    As a "Royal relative" of Shushan school, Luo Xiao has some knowledge in some aspects! It''s not surprising that she can think of space immortals through the abnormality of fruit. After all, they have such low-level space immortals as "storage belt" and "Mustard bag" in Shushan. However, the lower space immortal ware is also a treasure. In addition to the supreme elder, the team leader will only be given a "storage belt" every time the Shu ruins are opened, so as to facilitate the storage of resources.


    "It is said that there is a huge space inside the high-level space fairy. According to the legend, only the high-level space fairy can do it. You don''t need the fairy holder''s hand to touch to collect items. According to the legend, the medium-level space fairy must use the fairy power to activate it!"


    Luo Xiao''s mind is in a mess. Even if everything is uncertain, she has to tell the senior level of the sect! However, Luo Xiao didn''t tell anyone. She just wanted to see it, that''s all.


    It took Gu half a day to reach the place agreed with the long billed dog, and the long billed dog was already waiting for him there.


    "Woof, woof!"


    When the long billed dog saw Gu Zheng, he ran around him like a joy. Then he stopped and dragged his trouser legs to move forward.


    "It seems that the fruit it found before is still there!"


    The action of the long billed dog made Gu Zheng in a good mood.


    "Tell me the general details first."


    Gu Zheng touched the head of the long billed dog.


    "Woof, woof."


    The long billed dog expressed in a frenzy. Gu Zheng also roughly understood what it meant. Things are good things, but they are dangerous.


    The Emperor didn''t need hungry soldiers. Gu Zheng decided to cook some barbecue first and reward the long billed dog.


    Gu Zheng took out a lot of ordinary level refined meat in the wasteland space. When the long billed dog saw him take out the meat, he immediately drooled and shook his head and tail. Gu Zheng''s taste of barbecue. Long billed dogs think about it day and night.


    The long billed dog helped bring some firewood, and Gu Zheng made a fire to roast meat. After a while, the sound of "Zizi" barbecue sounded, and the smell of barbecue gradually filled the air.


    The fragrance floated far away. Luo Xiao in the distance smelled the smell of barbecue and almost ran to Gu Zheng to have barbecue! After all, the smell she smells now is much more fragrant than the original roast bamboo mouse.


    Although Luo Xiao is far away from Gu Zheng, her hiding place now is a highland. She can see what happened there at a glance.


    "Gudong, Gudong!"


    Seeing more and more hungry, Luo Xiao swallowed a few mouthfuls of water wildly, took out a small fragrant pear from his bag and bit it.


    "Damn, why did you roast the meat so delicious?"


    It seems that xiaoxiangli is regarded as an ancient dispute. Luo Xiao bites especially hard.


    "Damn it, you are so kind to a long billed dog and let it eat so much barbecue!" Luo Xiao bit a small fragrant pear again.


    "He seems to have a good relationship with the long billed dog. Did he tame the long billed dog after he came to the Shu ruins? Bah! It''s not good to tame any spirit beast, but to tame a long billed dog? Are you similar in nature to the long billed dog? Bah, bah, what do you think?" Luo Xiao''s face showed a blush and shook his head vigorously.


    "The long billed dog should have a good sense of smell. I must be careful when tracking." Luo Xiao said secretly.


    After the barbecue, Gu Zheng ate more or less and gave more than half of the long billed dog. After eating the barbecue, Gu Zheng took the long billed dog on the road. The long billed dog was satisfied with the food and worked harder. His four claws were windy and ran fast.


    Two days later, long billed dog took Gu Zheng to the foot of a big mountain.


    The mountains are tall and straight, green and luxuriant, and can also be painted with a nearby spring, blue sky, green water, green mountains and white clouds.


    "Woo, woo, woo."


    The long billed dog expressed again at Gu Zheng.


    "You want to tell me that the food is on the top of the mountain, but it''s very dangerous along the way. There are many high-level spirit beasts, aren''t there?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Woof, woof."


    The barking of a long billed dog indicates that Gu Zheng understands it correctly.


    "Go, barbecue."


    Gu Zheng took the long billed dog back to the distance and began to prepare the barbecue.


    This barbecue, Gu Zheng doesn''t want to eat for himself, but for those high-level spirit beasts. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to use complex methods to solve problems that can be solved by simple methods.


    After the barbecue was done, Gu Zheng gave some to the long billed dog, then cut the rest into pieces and soaked it with immortal wine.


    Then, Gu Zheng made two more pieces of grass, cooked them into soup and put them in the wasteland space.


    Grass is also used for food and repair. It can be boiled into soup for easy use, and the storage time will be relatively long. However, this "long" is very limited, even if it is placed in the wasteland space. This does not only mean that grass is also used for food and repair, but also the characteristics of all food and repair! For this reason, it is impossible for ancient disputes to make enough reserves at one time.


    After climbing the mountain, Gu Zheng found many inferior ingredients on his way before he went far.


    "Seven meters in front of me, I found second-class raw materials, hemp leaf vegetables."


    "Eight meters from the front left, we found inferior green antler vegetables."


    The sound of the spirit sounded from time to time. Although it was only some inferior ingredients, Gu Zheng was still very happy. This is not far up the mountain. You can have such a harvest. Who knows what kind of good things there are on the mountain!


    Using the skill of barbecue and immortality, Gu Zheng solved several high-level spirit beasts he met along the way without much effort.


    "Eight meters in front of the left, common food deer meat fungus was found."


    "Six meters away from the front right, common ingredients Qingfeng vegetables were found."


    The sound of the exploration and discovery of the spirit sounded again, and Gu Zheng couldn''t help smiling.


    Since entering the Shu market, most of the vegetables have been fungi. On this mountain, there are obviously more vegetables than other places, which makes Gu Zheng unhappy.


    "Long mouth, good! I''m more and more looking forward to what the fruit on the mountain will be."


    Gu Zheng touched the long billed dog''s head, and the long billed dog "hummed" and wagged its tail more happily. It was obviously very proud.


    Walking and stopping all the way, he unknowingly came to the hillside. The strength of the spirit beasts encountered by Gu Zheng was also generally enhanced. Some spirit beasts that can resist the temptation of barbecue often take some time to solve.


    However, the method of xianjiu barbecue still works most of the time. Gu Zheng used this method to solve many high-level spirit beasts. While there is less and less barbecue in his hands, his mood is more and more excited.


    It is impossible to have so many spirit beasts on a mountain under normal circumstances. After all, the territory of advanced spirit beasts is very large. But since this situation exists, and the ingredients referred to by the long billed dog are on the top of the mountain, this may explain a problem. The fruit described by the long billed dog is about to mature! Only in this way can we attract so many spirit beasts. As for the truth, it is just like that the strange fruits around the Shu ruins are about to mature and the spirit beasts will gather in the orchard. Moreover, the level of this fruit may be amazing, otherwise it would be impossible for so many high-level spirit beasts to gather on this mountain.


    The high-level spirit beasts on the mountain are hidden dangers for Gu Zheng. As long as they encounter it, Gu Zheng is a word of killing!


    Not far away came a sound of biting. Gu Zheng approached quietly, and the long billed dog followed him not far or near.


    A cold clouded leopard is fighting a hanging eye golden eye tiger. They are both high-level spirit beasts. No one can do anything. The two spirit beasts have a mouth of hair in their mouth. The scene is bloody and violent.


    "Hanging eye golden eye tiger, ordinary level ingredients, full of treasure."


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind, and Gu Zheng licked his lips with a sneer.


    In this case, the barbecue certainly doesn''t work. If Gu Zheng has time, he can also sit on the wall and watch them compete with fish and mussels, and finally close one tail. But the strength of the two spirit beasts is similar. Who knows when they will fight, Gu Zheng doesn''t have so much time to spend with them.


    When his mind moved, Gu Zheng sacrificed the "proud wind bamboo arrow".


    "Woo!"


    The hanging eye golden eye tiger was injured by the ''proud wind bamboo arrow'', and its battle with the cold cloud leopard stopped.


    Both spirit beasts found the ancient dispute, but their reaction was not like that of ordinary spirit beasts. They first solved the alien human, but directly ran away!


    There have been many ghost beasts in the depths of Shu ruins in ancient times, but we have not seen such ghost beasts who escape without fighting, especially the cold clouded leopard. It is like four clawed wind.


    Now that you''ve started, Gu Zheng must get the common food with golden eyes. As for the cold clouded leopard, you''ll run away if you run away.


    Although the hanging eye golden eye tiger was injured, it also ran very fast. Gu Zheng chased it all the way. The trees on both sides were passing away quickly. After a while, Gu Zheng chased it to a waterfall.


    "Wheezing..."


    The hanging eye golden eye tiger has been chased and paralyzed on the ground. While panting, the wounds on his body are also bleeding. It was the end of the crossbow, and it bled a lot along the way.


    Before Gu Zheng, he didn''t expect to chase a spirit beast like this. He can solve it without fighting.


    "Woo!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng approaching, the hanging eyed golden eyed tiger roared menacingly, but the cry was weak.


    "Nine meters in front of the left, I found a ''rosemary orchid''."


    The sound of the spirit sounded, and Gu Zheng was even startled. This is not to say that the sound of the spirit sounded too suddenly, but that something like ''rosemary orchid'' appeared too unexpectedly! I just got the "animal spirit food cultivation" some time ago. I''m short of "rosemary orchid" as the main material!


    "Long mouth, get rid of it!"


    Gu Zheng wanted to solve the hanging eye golden eye tiger himself, but now that there is a "rosemary orchid", the primary purpose is to collect it first.


    The long billed dog ran over happily, bit the seriously injured hanging eye golden eye tiger to death, and drank the blood beautifully. The ancient struggle was to integrate the "rosemary orchid" with purple flowers into the wasteland space.


    After harvesting the rosemary orchid, Gu Zheng and the long billed dog continued to climb the mountain. On the way from the mountainside to the top of the mountain, there were some gains in food materials and spirit animal resources, but nothing special happened.


    Not far from the top of the mountain, Gu Zheng saw a group of high-level spirit beasts next to a huge stone, with a full number of more than 20.


    Right in front of the spirit beasts, there is a strange fruit tree. There is no leaf on the fruit tree, but there is a yellow orange fruit hanging on the fork of a branch.


    Even though there is still some distance between Gu Zheng and the fruit, Gu Zheng''s eyes can''t help being attracted by it. It''s an unspeakable feeling, which has nothing to do with the atmosphere set off by the spirit beasts staying nearby.


    "This is not a fairy fruit!" Gu Zheng frowned and said.


    "It''s really not a fairy fruit. It''s a treasure of heaven and earth. Now the leaves on the tree have fallen off. It seems that it only takes about three hours for it to mature. You''re lucky to find it at this time!" the spirit sounded with emotion.


    "Tiancai Dibao? What will happen if you eat it?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes widened. After eating all the natural materials and earth treasures, he could directly improve his cultivation. How could he not be excited.


    "Xianyuan fruit contains pure immortal power, which can make you advance from 30% of the third floor to more than 50% of the third floor." the sound of the instrument spirit was positive.


    "Long mouth, you are really great. You took me to find such a good thing! When I get this fruit, I will reward you well."


    Gu Zheng leaned over and touched the head of the long billed dog. Although the long billed dog was also very happy, he looked at the spirit beasts above from time to time with some fear in his eyes.


    "Go and hide far away. It may be dangerous later!"


    To deal with these spirit beasts, Gu Zheng doesn''t need the help of long billed dogs. Since he is afraid, let him watch.


    "Woo woo."


    The long billed dog gave Gu Zheng a few embarrassed grunts and ran away.


    "This guy."


    Gu Zheng shook his head with a smile, and then his eyes became serious: "tool spirit, after Xianyuan fruit is obtained, just eat it directly?"


    "Just eat it directly. However, it''s not easy to get Xianyuan fruit. Those spirit beasts gather nearby, which can explain the problem." the instrument spirit warned.


    "Well, I know. But I don''t see any powerful spirit beasts nearby!"


    Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes into a slit and observed carefully, but he still didn''t find any special abnormality.


    "Xianyuan fruit trees grow on the edge of the cliff. Maybe the danger is hidden under the cliff."


    After being reminded by the instrument spirit, Gu Zheng decided to go over and have a look.


    "Woo!"


    Guzheng''s proximity to nature alerted the spirit beasts. They didn''t chase guzheng. It seems that no one wants to be too far away from xianyuanguo.


    A strange noise came into Gu Zheng''s ears. It was the sound of stones rolling into the cliff.


    A furry but sharp leg, from the bottom of the cliff to the edge of the cliff! Then, a human monster appeared in Gu Zheng''s sight.


    The humanoid monster is three meters high. It generally looks like a combination of spirit beast, woman and spider. It has four legs supporting the ground, with a woman''s body and a spider''s big belly, four other legs on its back, and a head like a monkey.


    After the appearance of the monster, a large group of spirit beasts that originally looked fierce retreated back.


    "Squeak."


    The monster screamed at the herd as if laughing. Then he looked at the location of Gu Zheng, and then stood next to Xianyuan fruit tree.


    Gu Zheng was cautious in his eyes, but he was even more excited, because at the moment he saw the monster, his Tang Mo shook. It was his thirst for ''medicine''! In other words, this unknown monster can play a role in Tang Mo''s repair!


    "Xuanyin demon spider, the top of the high-level spirit beasts! What''s its strength? It won''t be worse than the Tianmu spirit fox cubs you''ve seen!"


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind, which gave Xuanyin demon spider a high evaluation.


    "Is it still a spirit beast when it grows like this? It feels more like a legendary monster!" Gu Zheng frowned and said.


    "Spirit beast is only a general term, and it is not the monster you mean. The monster you mean should be the kind of powerful insect. The intelligence of that insect is lower and naturally more powerful, but there is no elixir in its body! And the body of Xuanyin demon spider has elixir."


    The spirit of the instrument said in a loud voice and then smiled: "when ordinary people see the Xuanyin demon spider, they go home for seconds. You can plan for it! Let''s go and prepare. I''ll tell you some special words of the Xuanyin demon spider. Gu Zheng naturally understood that he also had a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and began to walk down the mountain.


    When Gu Zheng retreated, he hid in the distance and looked at his Luo Xiao, but he was really scared! Luo Xiao was really worried that Gu Zheng would come towards her.


    Gu Zheng really walked towards Luo Xiao, but when there was still a distance from her, the downhill route changed and went to a relatively open place.


    Luo Xiao''s heart was raised to his throat. He lay down in the grass and didn''t dare to move until Gu Zheng went away.


    "Why? It''s going forward and backward for a while. Is it easy for me to follow someone?" Luo Xiao patted his chest and gasped.


    "There are so many spirit beasts and a terrible spider here. What is he doing?"


    "Looking at the way he left, he seemed to be preparing for something. Is it to deal with the existence on the top of the mountain? Is this a bit crazy? Do you want to take a share in this occasion?"


    "My God! What is he doing? Is he going to cook food? When is it? Is he still in the mood to cook food? He is not afraid that the fragrance will lead down those things on the top of the mountain?"


    Luo Xiao carefully looked at the ancient competition on the empty ground, like a Tucao in the heart. Unfortunately, before the ancient controversy, she had not seen the golden eye tiger, or she found the existence of "the wind bamboo arrow", I do not know what she wanted to make complaints about.


    What Gu Zheng has to do now is naturally "animal spirit food cultivation".


    "Animal spirit food practice" is a general term for a series of food practices. What Gu Zheng got from the tool spirit is only one of this series.


    In fact, the "animal spirit food cultivation" is very similar to the barbecue made with immortal wine before the ancient struggle. They all let the spirit beast eat bait to achieve some purpose. However, the "animal spirit food cultivation" is much more powerful than the immortal wine barbecue. Although it only works on high-level spirit beasts, few high-level spirit beasts can get rid of its temptation.


    "Animal spirit food repair" is stewed meat, and it is not difficult to make it. Put several qualified ingredients into a pot, cook it into a medicine soup, then put the cut ordinary quality refined meat into a low fire and stew it slowly. Finally, add the "rosemary orchid" baked in advance, and cook it for half a minute.


    Today''s fire control formula is advanced, and the time for cooking food is shortened again. In only ten minutes, the steps of making "animal spirit food repair" have been completed.


    After the "rosemary orchid" was put in, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. This "animal spirit food repair" is not for people to eat. It doesn''t smell at all. On the contrary, it has a strange taste, like original dog food.


    "Can this thing really tempt the spirit beast?"


    Looking at a pot of meat with extremely poor appearance and black color, Gu Zheng couldn''t help muttering.


    "If you had seen the situation around now, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have said so."


    Qi Ling smiled and seemed very happy that things were beyond Gu Zheng''s imagination.


    Indeed, things are beyond the imagination of Gu Zheng, and the effect is many times better than he thought!


    Although the taste of "animal spirit food repair" was strange, it also floated far away, especially after it was changed to slow stewing over low heat. On this point, the instrument spirit knew that Gu Zheng underestimated the distance of the smell spread of the "animal spirit eating practice", but he didn''t say it.


    After the fire boiled for some time, the spirit beasts on the top of the mountain smelled the smell. They raised their noses to find the source of the smell, but a small number of spirit beasts were still indifferent to it.


    After the "rosemary orchid" was put in, the taste of "animal spirit food repair" became more mellow. The spirit beasts on the top of the mountain seemed to be stimulated. They all stood up and ran down the mountain, ignoring even the xianyuanguo that was about to mature. This is something that xianjiu barbecue can''t do! In addition, following the high-level spirit beasts, there was a Xuanyin demon spider who had been sticking to the Xianyuan fruit tree.


    "No!"


    Gu Zheng widened his eyes and looked incredible.


    A moment ago, when the ancient debate was in doubt, the "rosemary orchid" had just been put into the "animal spirit food repair", and the mellow taste had not yet completely floated to the top of the mountain. But when the instrument spirit answered him, he had caught the strange noise from the ground! The relatively violent vibration frequency is not what the spirit beasts are going down the mountain!


    "Woo!"


    Originally, at the foot of the mountain, a spirit beast that had not been cleaned up took the lead. It appeared in Gu Zheng''s sight and splashed at Gu Zheng''s pot of stew.


    "Try it first!"


    Gu Zheng''s pot of meat had not been filled in time. In a hurry, he scooped out a piece of meat with a spoon and threw it directly into the open mouth of the spirit beast.


    The running spirit beast is a tiger skin Bobcat as big as a pig. I don''t know whether it was thrown by Gu Zheng or it gathered on the meat. Anyway, after the meat fell into its mouth, it swallowed it very naturally, didn''t even chew it, and the running speed was not reduced at all.


    "Plop!"


    Almost three seconds after the tiger skin SM ate the meat, as soon as its eyes closed, it fell directly to the ground and slid out for a long time under the action of inertia, just like dead, without even making a cry.


    Gu Zheng thought that the "animal spirit food cultivation" would be effective soon, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast!


    "It''s too late, Gu Zheng. Throw out the meat quickly!"


    In fact, without the reminder of the spirit, Gu Zheng also knew that it was too late. The movement of the spirit beasts down the mountain had been great.


    "Come on, sprinkle dog food!"


    Gu Zheng waved the spoon crazily, and the meat pieces were thrown everywhere by him. Not to mention, there was a special excitement and excitement in my heart when I cleaned up the spirit beast in this different way!


    "How does it feel like a child!"


    Luo Xiao, who looked at all this in the distance, couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that he had completely forgotten Gu Zheng''s incredible ability to settle a tiger skin bobcat.


    The spirit beasts came. They were like wolves who had been hungry for a long time. They didn''t care about anything. They ate alone, and even fought for food.


    Originally, the spirit of the spirit beast was higher. He would be very cautious in the face of this situation. After all, Gu Zheng was standing not far away. However, now they are crazy. Under the temptation of "animal spiritual food cultivation", they have long been deeply suppressed. Even if the spirit beasts around them continue to fall, they eat them regardless.


    Twenty four spirit beasts, full twenty-four spirit beasts! They went down the mountain like a swarm of locusts. In less than a minute, they swept most of the meat on the ground, and then they all lay on the ground like winter.


    Shock, absolute shock.


    Ancient people used immortal wine to roast meat to solve spirit beasts. They felt sinister and despicable. Using the shadow beast magic power to solve the spirit beast, I feel fast and refreshing.


    Now the ancient people are trying to solve the problem of spiritual beasts with "animal spiritual food cultivation". They feel that they are arrogant! If you eat or not, the meat is right there.


    However, there were twenty-five spirit beasts coming down the mountain. The only one that didn''t fall was the most powerful Xuanyin demon spider.


    Since the Xuanyin demon spider also followed down the mountain, it naturally wanted to eat, but its self-control seemed to be very strong. In the face of the temptation of "animal spirit food repair", it still had a little intelligence.


    Like a tug of war, Xuanyin demon spider approached the meat bit by bit, and its blinking eyes showed its struggle.


    Finally, Xuanyin demon spider stabbed a piece of barbecue with a sharp leg enough to poke the dead, looked up and looked, and then threw it at Gu Zheng. It got rid of the temptation of barbecue!


    As if his IQ had been insulted, the mysterious demon spider who got rid of the temptation of barbecue was completely angry. With a woman''s upper body, it held out its chest, ejected a finger thick white spider silk from its chest, and shot at the ancient struggle 50 meters away at a thundering speed!


    Gu Zheng''s eyes widened. The speed of spider silk was too fast. It was almost in front of him when he saw it. The ancient dispute, who knew the characteristics of spider silk, didn''t dare to cut it with Tang ink, but could only escape with ethereal magic.


    "Little ones!"


    Gu Zheng roared. He was lying on the ground like more than 20 drunken spirit beasts. All the "miso" jumped up at once, acting like a professional actor.


    "Give it to me!"


    Gu Zheng reached out to the Xuanyin demon spider, and more than 20 spirit beasts attacked the Xuanyin demon spider regardless of life and death!


    "What''s the situation? He, he can command spirit beasts? Or can he command more than 20 high-level spirit beasts at once! How did he do it? Was that pot of strange meat just now?"


    Luo Xiao in the distance covered his small mouth. In addition to being shocked, there were also small stars flashing in his eyes. Gu Zheng''s sudden use of this means directly shocked her. The momentum of reaching out and pointing is like a general commanding thousands of troops!


    If you just pour out the "medicine" of the spirit beast, the "animal spirit food repair" will be nothing special.


    The medicinal material second only to rosemary orchid in the "animal spirit food cultivation" is the blood of the ancient struggle. There is the blood of the ancient struggle in the "animal spirit food cultivation". All spirit animals that eat the "animal spirit food cultivation" and make the medicine effective will be controlled by the ancient struggle for a period of time.

 Chapter 301

    How long Gu Zheng can control the spirit beasts depends on his cultivation. Anyway, with his current cultivation, he can only control these spirit beasts for three minutes at most.


    Gu Zheng can control the spirit beast. Although the Xuanyin demon spider was in a daze for a moment, it was not stupid at all. It immediately began to flee. No matter how powerful it is, it doesn''t want to face so many spirit beasts at the same time.


    Seeing the Xuanyin demon spider running away, Gu Zheng made a move. He immediately jumped in front of the cold clouded leopard in the war with the hanging eye golden eye tiger.


    Gu Zheng turned over the leopard and chased the Xuanyin demon spider like a gust of wind.


    In the state of controlling the animals, he can''t do too much distraction with the cultivation of Gu Zheng now. Except for those things that can be displayed with a single thought, he can even walk slowly. Since the situation is so special and can make spirit beasts work hard for it, it''s good to find a mount instead of walking.


    Xuanyin demon spider is powerful, but it is not good at escaping. Its speed is only medium among the spirit beasts. So it didn''t run too far at all, and was caught up by three spirit beasts who were good at speed!


    The three spirit beasts that catch up with the Xuanyin demon spider are a lion headed ape with big arms and round waist, a ghost eyed monkey the size of a domestic cat, and the other is a silver-white upwind wolf.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf roared against the wind, and suddenly the wind was blowing around, and wind blades cleaved at the Xuanyin demon spider.


    The Xuanyin demon spider didn''t dodge at all. The powerful wind blade cleaved on it and made a series of sounds of gold and iron.


    "Whoosh!"


    White spider silk spewed out from the chest of the Xuanyin demon spider, right in the belly of the lion headed ape rushing towards it.


    The viscosity of spider silk is very strong. The lion headed ape wants to pull out the spider silk with both hands, but it sticks to its hands again!


    The lion headed ape had great strength, but it was still insufficient compared with the Xuanyin demon spider. It screamed repeatedly. It was being stirred by the Xuanyin demon spider, like a tug of war.


    "Ow!"


    The voice of the lion headed ape''s strange cry has changed tone. The spider silk of the Xuanyin demon spider is called "time spider silk", which is full of the power of time. In a short pulling process, the lion headed ape''s head has changed from years to gold, and there has been some tendency to turn white!


    White hair represents youth, but it also represents that the strength is not as good as now. The "time spider silk" is making the strength of the lion headed ape decline rapidly.


    "Ow!"


    The lion headed ape screamed endlessly. As its strength declined, it was violently shaken by the Xuanyin demon spider, and directly pulled to fly over.


    "Whoosh!"


    Xuanyin demon spider raised his feet like the wind, and his long pointed feet directly pierced the chest of the lion headed ape! With a violent twist of his upper body, the lion headed ape, who was still stained with the spider''s silk of time after his death, was smashed on the body of the upwind wolf like a meteor hammer.


    The upwind wolf was smashed and couldn''t get up on the ground. The "time spider silk" originally adhered to the lion headed ape quickly withdrew and catapulted into the ghost eyed monkey hiding in the tree.


    "Squeak!"


    Ghosts and monkeys as like as two peas, they could still be shot by "continuous spider silk", which is exactly like the lion''s ape.


    Xuanyin demon spider hates the ghost eyed monkey. It is the ghost eyed monkey that makes it burn green flames all over. However, the attribute of Xuanyin demon spider is Yin. It is afraid of fire, and its resistance to Yin fire is OK.


    The ghost eyed monkey is dead, and the green flame that originally burned on the Xuanyin demon spider''s body begins to fade.


    Tough, really tough!


    Lion headed apes, ghost eyed monkeys and upwind wolves are not easy to deal with. Even if they are seen in ancient times, it will take time to solve them. But in Xuanyin demon spider, the time from being stopped by containment to solving the battle is frightening! After all, now guzheng and the herd rushed to the Xuanyin demon spider.


    Solve the three fastest spirit beasts. The Xuanyin demon spider no longer escapes. Its strength is terrible. It stops and stares at the ancient struggle, trying to erase everything in front of it!


    Gu Zheng knew the horror of Xuanyin demon spider and ordered cold clouded leopard to stop. He didn''t come near at all. He is a general. The general can devise strategies, and let the soldiers do the desperate things.


    The horror of "animal spiritual food cultivation" has once again shown that a large part of the reason why humans can surpass the level to challenge spirit beasts is in the aspect of intelligence.


    Gu Zheng controlled the remaining spirit beasts, quickly dispersed and rushed to the Xuanyin demon spider from all directions.


    "Squeak!"


    Xuanyin demon spider expresses its anger with a strange cry. If it doesn''t rush up in a swarm, it will be troublesome and may be injured.


    Gu Zheng sneered. If his accomplishments were not good enough and he could not control the spirit beast too specifically, he would really let the Xuanyin demon spider die miserably!


    "Whew!"


    Xuanyin demon spider makes a sharp roar. Under the situation of being besieged on all sides, it must turn the tide.


    "Time spider''s silk" is not enough in this case, but the four legs on the back of Xuanyin demon spider have never been used!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The sound of the breaking wind kept ringing, and the listener''s ears were very uncomfortable. The four legs behind the Xuanyin demon spider had a strong ejection force and could stretch to a great extent! The four sharp legs were constantly ejected, and the body moved in circles. It was like carrying a machine gun shooting!


    The ancient spirit beast fell to the ground under the Xuanyin demon spider''s signature spell "sharp blade bullet", but still some rushed to the Xuanyin demon spider.


    The so-called one inch long and one inch strong, one inch short and one inch dangerous. The strength of Xuanyin demon spider is that its attack methods are long-distance. Now it is bullied by several spirit beasts, which makes it have to panic! After all, one of its great weaknesses has been exposed to the eyes of all spirit beasts, that is its huge and drooping belly.


    "Bite it!"


    Gu Zheng ordered all the spirit beasts. He knew that the most tragic scene would happen.


    A golden hyena first went to the belly of Xuanyin demon spider and took a hard bite on its big belly.


    The bite force of the golden tooth hyena''s mouth is stronger than that of a spirit beast several times its size! Although the belly of Xuanyin demon spider is also very flexible, the golden tooth hyena still bites it in one bite.


    The green juice flowed down the mouth of the golden tooth hyena, and the Xuanyin demon spider screamed.


    If it is under normal circumstances, the golden tooth hyena does not dare to bite the Xuanyin demon spider. Even if it is right, it does not dare to bite its stomach, because this behavior is looking for death. The green juice contains strong corrosivity!


    However, under the control of Gu Zheng, the golden tooth hyena took a bite and immediately took another bite in another place!


    Just two mouths, the skin and meat on the mouth of the golden tooth hyena has disappeared, and the corroded bones are exposed! Without muscles and muscles, naturally there is no way to bite, but it also has sharp claws. It is still striving for "loyalty" for the ancient times.


    The crazy spirit beast is not only the golden tooth hyena, but also several other spirit beasts are attacking with their fangs and claws!


    In a very short time, the belly of Xuanyin demon spider was beyond recognition! However, all the spirit beasts that dared to attack its belly came to no good end.


    "Bang!"


    The special sound is the same as breaking a huge balloon. The last "warrior" Qingyan giant bear smashed the riddled belly of the Xuanyin demon spider with his whole body!


    "Zhi..."


    The scream of Xuanyin demon spider dragged on for a long time and fell on his back.


    Gu Zheng didn''t come forward immediately. He just looked at the Xuanyin demon spider quietly.


    Now there are no other spirit beasts on the field. Even the cold clouded leopard, who struggled to walk, died in the attack on the belly of the Xuanyin demon spider.


    The legs of Xuanyin demon spider bounced for a while, and finally stopped moving. There was almost no green juice flowing out of the broken belly.


    Gu Zheng slowly approached Xuanyin demon spider. He learned from the spirit that Xuanyin demon spider has strong vitality. Even if his stomach is broken, it is only a very serious injury! If no enemy takes the opportunity to destroy it, it will not be long before it still has the strength to stand up.


    Gu Zheng wanted to wait a little longer, but the situation made him unable to wait. There were still immature xianyuanguo on the mountain. He was not at ease if he didn''t guard there.


    One meter.


    Two meters.


    Five meters.


    Gu Zheng approached Xuanyin demon spider slowly, and at this time, he was only 11 meters away from Xuanyin demon spider.


    "Be careful!" the spirit exclaimed.


    When Gu Zheng was only ten meters away from the Xuanyin demon spider, the originally motionless Xuanyin demon spider suddenly jumped up and the white "time spider silk" shot at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng dodged. Although he avoided the "spider silk of time", the "bullet leg blade" immediately behind him brought a touch of blood!


    Gu Zheng''s left shoulder was pierced by the sharp leg of Xuanyin demon spider, and suddenly blood flowed.


    Injury is not the most troublesome thing. The most troublesome thing is that when injured, a trace of strange energy penetrated into Gu Zheng''s body and jumped around like a living creature.


    Although the strange random jumping is not fatal, it is like a beating note, which shocks Gu Zheng''s mind and immortal power.


    The strange shock makes all the things that Gu Zheng can start as long as he moves his mind invalid! The immortal power in his body also appeared intermittently because of the shock, which made it impossible for him to display complete immortal skills and immortal skills. Even, his body was affected. His posture was fixed at the moment before he was attacked. He couldn''t move or even speak!


    Compared with Gu Zheng, the situation of Xuanyin demon spider is worse. It has launched the last two attacks. It has fallen down and has no strength to lift its legs.


    The attack of Xuanyin demon spider was so strange, which surprised Gu Zheng. However, he is not completely passive, and the strength of tranquilization is also beyond his imagination! In the case that this wasteland space can not be used, the tranquilizing skill that would automatically defend is also affected, but it is also slowly purifying the strange energy of the Xuanyin demon spider!


    Now the situation is that the ancient struggle is recovering, and the Xuanyin demon spider is also recovering. Whoever can move first can win the battle!


    "Gu Zheng, I''m not an encyclopedia. All my knowledge comes from Lord tie Xian." Qi Ling took the initiative to explain, and there was a rare self reproach in his voice: "but don''t worry, the Xuanyin demon spider has run out of oil, and the dead one must be it!"


    "Nothing."


    Now the situation is special, and Gu Zheng doesn''t want to be distracted. He quickly replied.


    "I don''t know the specific situation, but if it goes on like this, he will bleed to death!"


    After Gu Zheng and Xuanyin demon spider stood still for just more than ten seconds, Luo Xiao was burning with anxiety.


    "No, I''ll go there even if I''m exposed!"


    Luo Xiao, who no longer hesitated, rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    "Luo Xiao!"


    Gu Zheng exclaimed in his heart that he didn''t expect Luo Xiao to appear at this time.


    When Luo Xiao was not too far away from Gu Zheng, the strange energy in Gu Zheng finally disappeared.


    "Don''t come!"


    Gu Zheng hurriedly left a word and immediately entered the wasteland space. He had seen the powerful Xuanyin demon spider. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    Gu Zheng''s caution did not go wrong. Almost when he entered the boundless space, the "time spider silk" of the Xuanyin demon spider also shot at the place where he had originally set himself.


    Catch the drafting, eat and drink. Gu Zheng has to heal himself first. In the outside world, although Luo Xiao slowed down because of his words, it didn''t help.


    The second ''time spider silk'' of Xuanyin demon spider shot and hit Luo Xiao directly.


    Luo Xiao didn''t know much about Xuanyin demon spider, but after being hit by "time spider silk", her understanding deepened, and she finally knew why Gu Zheng said "don''t come here".


    Luo Xiao felt that there was an indescribable energy in her body. She was entering the Xuanyin demon spider along the "time spider silk". She had a feeling of drowsiness, but the Xuanyin demon spider was recovering rapidly.


    "Sorry."


    Luo Xiao, who couldn''t even say a word, could only apologize in her heart. Then she looked at the Xuanyin demon spider and the sudden ancient dispute, and her sight quickly became blurred.


    "Fire dragon skill!"


    The ancient struggle that came out of the wasteland directly made a big move.


    When the roaring fire dragon appeared, a mask appeared on the body surface of the Xuanyin demon spider. However, the light mask failed to prevent the fire dragon from sweeping, and the Xuanyin demon spider was immediately surrounded by the flames!


    "Zhi..."


    The shrill scream dragged on for a long time, and the Xuanyin demon spider, who had not recovered much, was very afraid of the fire!


    Like a huge burning fireball, Xuanyin demon spider struggled to stand again. After taking a few steps, she fell to the ground and wouldn''t move again.


    "Hoo!"


    Gu Zheng often breathes a sigh. The difficult Xuanyin demon spider is dead.


    "What''s the situation with Luo Xiao?" Gu Zheng asked.


    It is known from the ancient dispute that the Xuanyin demon spider has the attribute of Yin. The pure Yin Qi of the virgin body is a great tonic for it. However, the specific consequences of the loss of pure Yin Qi have not been mentioned before.


    "The time that her pure Yin Qi was absorbed by the Xuanyin demon spider was too short, and the consequences were not too serious, but the pure Yin Qi left in her body would automatically pass in the next time." the sound of Qi Ling was with a smile, and almost didn''t scold Luo Xiao deserved it.


    "I want to hear the specific consequences of the automatic passage of pure Yin Qi." Gu Zheng asked while looking for the inner pill of Xuanyin demon spider.


    "When the pure Yin air flows away, people will fall into a coma. It seems that it should be nothing now, but if she can''t be treated in one day, her pure Yin air will accelerate. At that time, she will soon grow old and her beauty will become a dead bone in three days."


    Hearing the words of Qi Ling, Gu Zheng frowned.


    Collect the inner alchemy of Xuanyin demon spider. Gu Zheng looks at Luo Xiao on the ground. The expression in his eyes is very complex.


    "Luo Xiao, Luo Xiao, if I hadn''t had some means, I''m afraid I''d be killed by you this time!"


    "Why are you here? What about the others of Shushan sect? You''ve seen me collect fruit before, and this time you''ve seen me disappear out of thin air!"


    Gu Zheng turned Luo Xiao, who was lying on the ground, and a jade bead rolled out of her arms.


    "I was looking for you, but you got out yourself."


    Gu Zheng looked at the bead in his hand, on which there were many red dots flashing slightly. Among them, a large red dot represents the location of other people in Shushan, and a single red dot represents the location of Luo Xiao.


    The beads are "positioning jade beads" and are also auxiliary immortal artifacts. Every time the Shu ruins are opened, Shu mountain disciples will have one.


    "Judging from the distance from the red dot, it takes more than an hour to get to the location of Shushan sect." Gu Zheng sighed with relief.


    "Luo Xiao, with your cultivation, you said you didn''t follow the team well. What did you do alone?" Gu Zheng muttered bitterly, looking at Luo Xiao on the ground.


    The discovery of "positioning jade beads" and Luo Xiao''s short distance from the team made Gu Zheng think less. If the "positioning jade bead" did not happen to roll out, Gu Zheng would certainly search Luo Xiao. If this search was found in his arms, he would find that Luo Xiao still has a more rare auxiliary Fairy "tracking jade card"! Once found, at least the ancient speculation will become.


    "The passing of pure Yin is no small matter. Fortunately, other people of Shushan sect are not far from here. I''d better send her back to Shushan as soon as possible!"


    With a decision in mind, Gu Zheng roared: "long billed dog!"


    "Woof, woof."


    The long billed dog barked happily and ran from a distance.


    "You guy!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help shaking his head. It was just that the long billed dog didn''t appear during the battle. Luo Xiao came close, and he didn''t make a sound to remind him.


    "Woo woo!"


    Knowing that Gu Zheng was blaming, the long billed dog raised his hand and pointed in the direction, indicating that the place Luo Xiao passed was different from the direction in which he hid.


    "All right!"


    Gu Zheng nodded clearly and then said, "look at it here. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Let the long billed dog look at Luo Xiao. Gu Zheng came to the top of the mountain alone.


    Xianyuan fruit is about to mature, and its fragrance is more intense.


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly used the wood control formula and soil control formula to ripen Xianyuan fruit.


    The ripening time of Xianyuan fruit was less than three hours. Prompted by the ancient struggle, Xianyuan fruit tree immediately accelerated the absorption of useful things in the soil, transformed them into the essence of Xianli, and stored them in Xianyuan fruit.


    After all, Tiancai and Dibao are Tiancai and Dibao. Although they mature in less than three hours, Gu Zheng still spent half an hour trying to ripen them.


    Pick the Xianyuan fruit, and the Xianyuan fruit will wither.


    Gu Zheng''s hand trembled slightly when he felt the pure immortal power in Xianyuan fruit. After all, it was the first natural treasure he got.


    Without much hesitation, Gu Zheng put Xianyuan fruit the size of pigeon egg into his mouth.


    Sweet and fragrant, delicious and juicy!


    Xianyuan fruit turns into a warm current that makes people feel comfortable all over, diffuse in the four limbs and bones of the ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng held the Dantian and quickly absorbed the pure immortal power of Xianyuan fruit.


    Fruit natural materials and earth treasures have the fastest absorption process. Only after about five minutes, Gu Zheng has a golden light flashing on his body.


    The tiexian formula of the ancient struggle has been promoted, from the original 30% of the third floor to more than half of the 40% of the third floor. The distance is equivalent to the realm of the middle-term cultivator of the fifth floor, only 10% and a half!


    Tiancai and Dibao also have grades. Xianyuan fruit is only the most primary Tiancai and Dibao, just like a small fragrant pear among different fruits. Therefore, it does not have the effect that people can jump several realms after eating, as in the legend.


    Without time to enjoy the joy of promotion, Gu Zheng immediately went to the foot of the mountain to clean up the bodies of the spirit beasts. Those who can get meat and those who can get Neidan have been busy for about ten minutes.


    "Woof, woof."


    Seeing Gu Zheng coming towards him, the long billed dog immediately barked happily.


    "Yes, no evil thoughts."


    Although Gu Zheng is on the top of the mountain, he can also see the situation of Luoxiao. The long billed dog has always been honest.


    "Woo woo."


    The long billed dog rubbed Gu Zheng''s leg pleasantly.


    Gu Zheng looked at the distance with his negative hand and slowly opened his mouth: "the sky will have a great responsibility for this person. Now carry her on your back and go with me!"


    "Woo, woo, woo, haw!"


    The long billed dog retreated, resisting Gu Zheng''s command, but also expressing frantically.


    "Don''t you want to be distracted? Do you think I want to? Hurry up and talk to me again. I''ll make you feel overwhelmed!"


    Gu Zheng understood the meaning of long billed dog and immediately kicked it.


    Luo Xiao is very beautiful. If he just looks at it, Gu Zheng won''t have any crooked thoughts. But if Gu Zheng carries her on his back, it will be dark and the clouds in the air will be thick. Rain is absolutely inevitable! Carrying a big beauty on your back and having another ***** ancient dispute. If there are no adverse reactions, it''s strange!


    "Haw haw."


    The long billed dog hummed and approached Luo Xiao slowly.


    "Do you want to eat barbecue? The harvest on this mountain is good. I was going to cook more barbecue to reward you, but now..."


    Gu Zheng shook his head and looked sorry.


    Facing the coercion and inducement of Gu Zheng, the long billed dog was really tangled. He looked at Gu Zheng and Luo Xiao. At last, his tongue licked his mouth as if he were out of it.


    He strode to Luo Xiao. The long billed dog bit Luo Xiao''s clothes and threw her directly on his back.


    "That''s good. We''ll send her back. I''ll cook delicious food for you and reward you well!"


    Gu Zheng stroked the head of the long billed dog and ran down the mountain.


    "Click!"


    There was a flash of lightning in the air, and sure enough, heavy rain came.


    In the "positioning jade beads", almost all the people of Shushan sect have been moving in a small range. It seems that they don''t hurry at night and set up camps and rest. Gu Zheng can''t help scolding them for their extravagance, wealth and wealth. He doesn''t know the value of time in Shu ruins.


    Near the site of Shushan sect, Gu Zheng asked the long billed dog to let Luo Xiao down. Long billed dog is a criminal suspect. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to cause any unnecessary trouble.


    "Hey."


    Gu Zheng sighed and took Luo Xiao into his arms. Although it was inevitable to touch her body, it was good that he could put it down soon.


    "Wait around and I''ll be back soon!"


    Gu Zheng ordered the long billed dog and walked to Shushan station with Luo Xiao in his arms.


    "Who?"


    Before Gu Zheng approached, he heard a sharp drink. The sight was not good in the rain, and the night duty disciples of Shushan sect could not see Gu Zheng''s face clearly.


    "Gu Zheng, the leader of Emei sect, wants to see deacon Yang LANBO for something," Gu Zheng said.


    "It''s the ancient leader!" Tang Xing, the disciple on duty, said.


    Tang Xing once satirized Gu Zheng about his dissatisfaction with his backpack by the river. Later, he was run by Luo Xiao and scolded by Yang LANBO to apologize to Gu Zheng. He was very unhappy with Gu Zheng.


    "Deacon Yang can''t be seen by everyone. I can convey what happened to the ancient leader!" Qian Feng, the disciple on duty, also spoke.


    Like Tang Xing, Qian Feng had a bank run on the river and even had to apologize! Moreover, both of them like Luo Xiao very much and want to be a Taoist couple with Luo Xiao. The reason why they dare to speak disrespectfully to Gu Zheng now is that Yang LANBO is absent and they didn''t enter the cloud valley together last time. After that, almost all the people of Shushan sect have great opinions on Gu Zheng and think he didn''t give any face to Shushan sect.


    Facing the arrogance of Shushan disciples, Gu Zheng didn''t want to say anything more. He just walked forward with Luo Xiao in his arms. When they saw Luo Xiao, they would see if they were still a blocking dog!


    "Younger martial sister Luo!"


    "What''s the matter with younger martial sister Luo?"


    "Why are you holding younger martial sister Luo? Put it down quickly!"


    "What did you do to younger martial sister Luo?"


    "Why is she unconscious?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was holding Luo Xiao, Tang Xing and Qian Feng rushed out of the station. They simply grabbed Luo Xiao from Gu Zheng. You and I bombed Gu Zheng.


    "Oh."


    Gu Zheng squinted and smiled at them without saying a word more to them. Anyway, there is so much noise outside. The people in the camp will come out soon.


    When Tang Xing and Qian Feng bombed the ancient dispute, other disciples of Shushan sect went to invite deputy leader Hong Xin out.


    "Deacon Yang is not here. I''m in charge of everything here for the time being. What happened to younger martial sister Luo Xiao, please tell the Emei leader clearly!"


    Hong Xin spoke impolitely, but Gu Zheng didn''t want to argue with them. He just said the reason why Luo Xiao was unconscious after some modifications.


    "What? Younger martial sister Luo''s pure Yin Qi is passing?"


    "Xuanyin demon spider, I''ve heard of this spirit beast. It can really absorb people''s pure Yin Qi!"


    "When pure Yin flows away, people will age faster. Younger martial sister Luo will turn her beauty into withered bones in a very short time. If she is in a sect, it is not a big problem, but there is nothing we can do in this Shu ruins!"


    "Well, how could younger martial sister Luo meet the Xuanyin demon spider, and how could she happen to meet the ancient leader?"


    "There''s a problem here. There''s definitely a problem!"


    "This guy must have made a ghost. Take him and explain to younger martial sister Luo!"


    "Yes, take him!"


    Luo Xiao has a high status. She has such a situation in the Shu ruins where there is a lack of medicine. The disciples of Shushan sect are out of control! Among them, Tang Xing and Qian Feng are undoubtedly the two most vociferous. They will fight to the death with Gu Zheng only when Hong Xin gives the order.


    "If younger martial sister Luo has something wrong, I can''t tell elder Feng and elder Qin. Ancient leader, I think you''d better stay here for the time being!" Hong Xin said coldly.


    "The time in Shu ruins is precious. I don''t have time to spend with you here! Is she hurt by Xuanyin demon spider? When she leaves Shu ruins, someone with a clear eye can see it. It''s really interesting that you don''t think of a way to solve it quickly, but it''s difficult for me here?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed into a seam, and his voice was colder than the rain.


    "Ancient leader, you seem to have misunderstood something. I''m not discussing with you!"


    Hong Xin took a step forward, the momentum of the later stage of the fifth floor suddenly broke out, and other disciples of Shushan sect also lit their swords at the same time!


    "Oh."


    Gu Zheng sneered, and his eyes did not avoid Hong Xin''s gaze: "I''m leaving. Can you keep me? I tell you not to force me. If I''m anxious, I''ll be afraid myself."


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t have any momentum, his words made Hong Xin''s heart Click.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yang LANBO''s roar came out. He just came back from the outside and quickly stopped the scene.


    "Deacon Yang, don''t talk nonsense with this man. He doesn''t know what means to make younger martial sister Luo lose her pure Yin Qi. Now younger martial sister Luo is still unconscious."


    "Deacon Yang, if younger martial sister Luo can''t be saved, we must bury her with Gu Zheng!"


    "Deacon Yang..."


    The disciples of Shushan sect complained one after another, and they wanted to bring the ancient dispute to justice now.


    "Shut up, is this the place to talk? Go to the camp first!"


    Yang LANBO roared, and then made an invitation gesture to Gu Zheng: "Gu leader, let''s go first!"


    Gu Zheng nodded and followed Yang LANBO inside.


    At this time, the disciples of Lingjian sect, who were not far from the Shushan station, also came to the Shushan station under the leadership of Qiu Shan. Just now, the noise outside Shushan startled them, and they came to see the excitement.


    As the deacon of the trip to Shu ruins, Yang LANBO should have some sense. If it is really an ancient dispute against Luo Xiao, he doesn''t have to send Luo Xiao back at all.


    After entering the camp, Yang LANBO immediately checked Luo Xiao''s physical condition.


    Yang LANBO, the Xuanyin demon spider, has heard that Luo Xiao''s passing of pure Yin Qi is also a fact, which makes his eyebrows wrinkle tightly! Because Luo Xiao''s pure Yin airflow passed away, he also had no way.


    "It was really hurt by Xuanyin demon spider. Ancient leader, what was the situation at that time?"


    Even if we believe in Gu Zheng again, Yang LANBO still has to ask if we should ask.


    Gu Zheng repeated the story again, and then added: "There''s another thing I didn''t say before. Luo Xiao''s sudden appearance greatly increased the strength of the Xuanyin demon spider who absorbed her pure Yin Qi, and almost didn''t kill me! If this happens to you, touch your conscience and ask, how many of you will send Luo Xiao back like me? You don''t appreciate me, just don''t distinguish right from wrong It''s really chilling to want to kill me! "


    Gu Zheng looked at those who had targeted him before and sneered at him again and again.


    "We will!"


    "Yes, we will!"


    "Younger martial sister Luo will appear. She wants to help you!"


    "Emei is a branch of Shushan mountain. It''s your duty to send younger martial sister Luo back!"


    "Don''t be distracted by him. I don''t know whether it''s like this!"


    "That''s right. Don''t you rule out that the ancient leader uses the Xuanyin demon spider to do some shady activities, and then pretend to be a good man to send people back?"


    "Also, younger martial sister Luo Xiao disappeared in the cloud and fog Valley before. The ancient leader also entered the cloud and fog Valley alone. This does not rule out the possibility that the ancient leader took younger martial sister Luo Xiao away?"


    It''s just that the people of Shushan sect are unreasonable. The people of Lingjian sect also took the opportunity to fall into the well. Qiu Shan and Zhu Ming, the deputy leaders, are the most popular.


    "Don''t make any noise!"


    Yang LANBO roared impatiently and then looked at a female disciple of Shushan: "younger martial Sister Li, take younger martial sister Luo inside and check to see if there is anything."


    "Yes."


    The female disciple called younger martial Sister Li answered and took Luo Xiao to the compartment of the camp.

 Chapter 302

    "You''re pretty good at falling into a well!"


    Gu Zheng frowned and looked at the people of Lingjian sect, with a sneer on his mouth.


    "No, we didn''t drop the stone. We just analyzed it calmly."


    Qiu Shan smiled. Her old face was wrinkled like orange peel.


    "Well, calm analysis, very good!"


    Gu Zheng nodded, and the account was recorded in his heart.


    A moment later.


    "Elder martial brother, younger martial sister Luo has nothing unusual except pure Yin. In addition, I found the used tracking jade talisman on younger martial sister Luo."


    Younger martial Sister Li handed the tracking jade charm to Yang LANBO.


    Yang LANBO asked younger martial Sister Li to check Luo Xiao''s body just to block others'' mouths. Tracking Yufu is what he wanted younger martial Sister Li to find.


    All along, Luo Xiao pays special attention to Gu Zheng. Others may not find it. Yang LANBO, the leader of the team, sees it in his eyes.


    Yang LANBO inputs his internal strength into the tracking jade plate. The white light on the tracking jade plate flashes, and a clear image appears in the air. It''s not an ancient dispute, who is it!


    "Younger martial Sister Li and I have checked. Younger martial sister Luo''s strange pure Yin airflow is indeed from the Xuanyin demon spider. You have seen the image on the tracking jade plate. It is younger martial sister Luo Xiao tracking the ancient leader. If younger martial sister Luo Xiao dies here, I will take her body back to the sect. It''s up to the supreme elder to decide what to do. But now, who If we say that the ancient leader is not right, then I will deal with it as a challenge and undermining unity! "Yang LANBO glanced around coldly.


    No one said anything. If they hadn''t been rational before, Luo Xiao''s body was examined and even tracked the images of ancient disputes on the jade plate. They all calmed down somewhat.


    "Ancient leader, let''s take a step to talk."


    After Yang LANBO took Gu Zheng to the compartment, he put his strength inside and outside to form a light mask, which covered him and Gu Zheng inside. This is a rare sound insulation skill.


    "Does the ancient leader know how to track the jade talisman?"


    "Yes, this is an auxiliary fairy tool, which can track people through their blood."


    Gu Zheng knew that Luo Xiao would get his blood because he was injured by three spirit beasts in the cloud valley. However, Gu Zheng doesn''t know why Yang LANBO asked.


    "The ancient leader is right, but what you know is a low-level tracking jade plate. Younger martial sister Luo has a noble status in the door. The tracking jade plate she uses is actually her self-defense fairy weapon. There is only one piece in the door! It is a self-defense gift given by the leader to her on the day when the Shu ruins are opened."


    "Tracking the jade plate can provide younger martial sister Luo Xiao with a mask, which is more powerful than the ancient leader''s'' Emei mask ''. The mysterious demon spider absorbs pure Yin and must pass through the'' time spider silk '', which will take a relatively short process. In this process, younger martial sister Luo Xiao can definitely use the tracking jade plate''s mask to pop the'' time spider silk ''away , although it will hurt, it won''t be drawn like this. "


    "In addition to self-protection, the mask used to track the jade card can also be used to attack. If the mask is used on the enemy, it can produce strong burning damage in addition to imprisonment. This is especially effective for spirit beasts."


    "I think the immortal tools and magic powers of tracking the jade plate have been used. I think the ancient leader has remembered some unusual places? If so, I hope you don''t hate junior sister Luo Xiao. I think she really likes you!"


    Yang LANBO''s words shocked Gu Zheng''s heart and made him feel very uncomfortable.


    The abnormality after the battle and Luo Xiao''s apologetic eyes when he fell flashed before Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    "You want to save her?"


    The sound of the spirit suddenly sounded.


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "There''s no such reason as you guessed! At first, I complained that she was in the way, but just now I knew that she used the means to protect her life to make up for it, which immediately made me feel very uncomfortable! It''s true that she was in the way, but she''s not wrong to death!"


    "How do you want to save it?"


    "Yes."


    "How do you want to save it?"


    "Can you use fairy Ludan?"


    The xianludan mentioned by Gu Zheng is a reward given by Qi Ling after curing Liang Lao''s anorexia.


    Xianludan is a holy healing product. Any severe disease can be cured by xianludan. Luoxiao''s pure Yin is gone, which is also a disease!


    "I don''t want to say anything more. I just remind you that xianludan was originally reserved for your father. I don''t have a second pill here." Qi Ling said coldly.


    "Come on, no pill doesn''t mean there''s no method of food cultivation. I tell you, if my father has a similar situation, if you don''t think of a way for me, who likes to do it and who does it!"


    On issues of principle, the ancient struggle will not compromise, even if it is smoked to death by xianteng.


    "You!"


    The spirit of the instrument ended up with his words. He snorted angrily and stopped talking.


    While Gu Zheng was talking with Qi Ling, Yang LANBO had left. Now he made up his mind, and Gu Zheng immediately left the compartment.


    People outside were whispering. When Gu Zheng appeared, they all fell on him.


    "What''s the matter, ancient leader? Do you blame yourself? Don''t you feel good?"


    Women''s intuition is terrible. Even if Qiu Shan has long been an old woman without love, Yang LANBO didn''t tell her anything. She guessed something from clues.


    Qiu Shan didn''t think of the consequences of her being cheap. She just saw Gu Zheng and sneered at her. The feeling made her tremble.


    "Deacon Yang, I know a prescription that can cure Luo Xiao''s situation!"


    Gu Zheng opened his mouth and startled everyone.


    "What?"


    Yang LANBO, who was sitting around, stood up. Almost everyone of Shushan sect has a similar reaction! Luo Xiao has a noble status. If she dies, everyone will have no good fruit to eat.


    "I can cure Luo Xiao, but I don''t have the medicine I need to boil that kind of soup." Gu Zheng said.


    "What medicine do you need!"


    Yang LANBO was not the only one who asked, but almost all the people in Shushan asked the same question together.


    "I need Yeming flower, spring withered grass, sweet grass, purple flame flower, silver frost leaf, blue star fruit, burning sun flower vine, gold and silver root."


    Gu Zheng''s heart jumped wildly every time he said a kind of medicine. When he spoke, Qiu Shan was sweating on his forehead.


    "Why do we have all these herbs he said!"


    Qiu Shan groaned in her heart. Although Gu Zheng didn''t look at her, she always felt that something was going to happen.


    "Yang LANBO opened his eyes wide." ancient leader, although these medicinal materials you said are produced in the Shu ruins, we haven''t got any of them since the opening of the Shu ruins! "


    "Shu mountain is connected with one another. If one school is in trouble, we should help it in public!"


    Gu Zheng gave an impassioned voice and then looked at Qiu Shan who was trembling: "there is no Shushan here. What''s the situation with lingjianzong?"


    Qiu Shan''s original moan turned into a howl, which was really what he was afraid of. Gu Zheng pointed the spear at the spirit sword sect at this time. Did he really find anything?


    "There is no spirit sword sect here."


    Qiu Shan subconsciously denied it. Anyway, they have just been with Shushan recently. Shushan doesn''t know what resources they have there.


    "Really not?"


    Gu Zheng stared at Qiu Shan and smiled a little disappointed.


    Yang LANBO looked at Qiu Shan and said meaningfully, "Qiu Shan, if you have the medicine needed by the ancient leader, I hope you can hand it over. Saving people is like fighting a fire!"


    "What do you want me to hand in if I don''t have something!"


    Qiu Shan was worried. What Gu Zheng wanted was not Chinese cabbage. They were all very precious medicinal materials, especially the last two kinds he said were very rare. Lingjianzong took no less time to get them, and her Qiu Shan was hurt. Besides, under normal circumstances, the medicinal materials will be given. This is borrowed from Shu mountain. They will return them after they leave the Shu ruins, but now the situation is not normal at all!


    After leaving Yunwu Valley, Lingjian sect was invited by Yang LANBO to form an alliance with Shu mountain in Shu ruins. Since it is an alliance, it will naturally follow the league rules, and there is one in the damn League rules: when a disciple is injured and needs treatment, the allies must provide unconditional support!


    "Qiu Shan, you''ve gone too far. There''s something clearly. Why say no?"


    The disappointment on Gu Zheng''s face was even more serious. In fact, his heart had blossomed with laughter. All the things he asked for were explored by the spirit instrument. There is nothing in Shushan that the spirit sword sect has! Moreover, the lowest grade of these things is also ordinary, and the flaming sun flower vine and gold and silver root are as high as medium level!


    "Let you offend me and see if I don''t kill you!"


    Gu Zheng sneered at Luo Xiao. He didn''t intend to make another foreign fortune. It was Qiu Shan''s cheap mouth that suddenly inspired him.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let''s go, lingjianzong disciple. The ancient leader has lost his mind!"


    Qiu Shan flicked her sleeve and was about to take people away. Yang LANBO winked and Shu mountain disciples stopped the three of Lingjian sect.


    "What''s the matter, Deacon Yang? Are you going to search the camp? You don''t believe what I said? You''re too embarrassing for our spirit sword sect?"


    Qiu Shan first roared Yang LANBO, and then looked at Gu Zheng: "the ancient leader has a good means to make the spirit sword sect lose face! However, what if the Shu mountain disciples search the camp and can''t find the herbs you said?"


    Qiu Shan understands that being searched is no longer inevitable, so it''s better to take the initiative to put it forward, which also seems more confident.


    "Qiu Shan, how thick is your old face? You give it back? What if I can''t find it? But what if I find it?"


    Gu Zheng''s super self-confidence made Qiu Shan''s heart beat wildly. She wanted to make a hard note, but she really didn''t dare! If you don''t take the move, it means there is a ghost. If you take the move slowly, there is also a ghost!


    Between the lightning and flint, Qiu Shan, who was hot with everyone''s eyes, roared out in a voice.


    "If you find it, I''ll marry you!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Gu Zheng almost jumped up without being scared. Qiu Shan really fought hard in order not to lose.


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t dare you to bet. I''m afraid of you, OK?"


    Gu Zheng shook his head like a rattle, then rushed to Yang Lan and said, "there''s no need to search the camp. These medicinal materials are precious. They are carried with them, in Zhu Ming''s backpack!"


    "No!"


    Zhu Mingxin has been in a mess. Since the ancient dispute over the name of medicinal materials, the bag on his back has always been as heavy as a big stone! Now the medicine named by Gu Zheng is in his bag, which makes him loose the bag that makes him feel out of breath while denying it.


    "Ancient leader, you..."


    "Enough, don''t say any more!"


    Yang LANBO interrupted Qiu Shan''s words. His angry eyes stared at Zhu Ming: "there''s really nothing in the bag?"


    Under the general situation, Zhu Ming wanted to confess, but when he saw Qiu Shan''s eyes, he could only straighten his neck: "really not!"


    Yang LANBO didn''t say anything more and spit out a word: "search!"


    The things in Zhu Ming''s backpack were savagely poured out by Shu mountain disciples.


    Yeming flower, spring withered grass, sweet grass, purple flame flower, silver frost leaf, blue star fruit, burning sun flower vine and gold and silver root are all the same.


    "Well, you Qiu Shan, why don''t you explain to me what''s going on?"


    Yang LANBO was furious. At the critical moment of saving people, such as fire fighting, Qiu Shan even cheated and slipped, which made his teeth rattle!


    "Kill your son! What the hell is going on?"


    Qiu Shan, who pretended to be ignorant, had already figured out the countermeasures. She flew up and kicked Zhu Ming to the ground.


    Qiu Shan''s kick was so heavy that she had to do it. It''s hard to be angry if she doesn''t do it!


    "What''s going on? It''s amazing! How can these herbs be in my bag? Oh, I know! It must be Gongsun Teng''s bastard who secretly put them in my bag!"


    At the critical moment, Zhu Ming''s response was also quick, and he pushed the responsibility away. Gongsun Teng, as he said, is now guarding the camp of Lingjian sect.


    "Really? Tang Xing, go to the Lingjian sect camp to investigate this matter immediately!"


    The angry Yang LANBO was not so easy to fool and responded immediately.


    "I tell you, don''t blame me for Yang LANBO''s impoliteness if something similar happens in the future!"


    Yang LANBO''s voice was like the roar of a lion, which made Qiu Shan and Zhu Ming tremble.


    "Ancient leader, what should I do next?"


    "Prepare a pot for me. I''m going to decoct medicine in the compartment. But on one condition, I don''t like being stared at when I decoct medicine!"


    Gu Zheng took the medicine from Yang LANBO, and his tone of voice was beyond doubt.


    "No, if we don''t watch, who knows if you will black these herbs!"


    Qiu Shan roared and looked at the herbs in Gu Zheng''s hand. His heart was dripping blood.


    "You can, you come!"


    Gu Zheng directly handed the medicine to Qiu Shan, but Qiu Shan didn''t dare to reach out to pick it up.


    "Enough!"


    Yang LANBO took a step in front of Qiu Shan and said word by word, "if you want me to do this again, just find something for me!"


    Qiu Shan wilted and Gu Zheng took the medicine into the compartment.


    "Luo Xiao, Luo Xiao!"


    Looking at Luo Xiao whose face was as white as paper, Gu Zheng sighed and began to decoct medicine.


    The so-called decocting medicine is just a process. Gu Zheng casually took out some inferior medicinal materials and threw them into the pot. As for how people outside smell the fragrance of the medicine, this is not what he needs to consider. Shushan sect only wants to save Luo Xiao now, and everything else is secondary.


    Lingjianzong is unlucky this time. So many medicinal materials have been blackmailed by ancient disputes. Even if the Shu ruins are a treasure house, two medium-quality medicinal materials are extremely valuable resources for anyone.


    So far, in addition to the medium-grade fairy fruit, there are six kinds of medium-sized food materials obtained by Gu Zheng in the Shu ruins: Golden peanut Meiji flower, long tongue animal meat, embarrassed meat, burning sun flower vine and gold and silver root! He is short of the last medium-sized ingredient for making "pulp washing food repair".


    "I hope you don''t be stupid anymore. I have no plan to find a partner."


    The medicine has been fried. Gu Zheng puts xianludan into Luo Xiao''s mouth.


    The entrance of xianludan melted. Just for a moment, a trace of blood color had recovered on Luo Xiao''s face.


    "Yes."


    For another moment, Luo Xiao let out a groan, his eyelids trembled, and there were signs of opening.


    Gu Zheng didn''t want to meet Luo Xiao and immediately walked out of the compartment.


    Luo Xiao didn''t wake up unexpectedly. Although he was very weak, he was taken care of by people of Shushan sect. He wanted to return to normal in two or three days.


    Not wanting to stay in Shushan camp, Gu Zheng then said goodbye to Yang LANBO.


    Yang LANBO thanked Gu Zheng for treating Luo Xiao. Gu Zheng also took the opportunity to ask him if he had "rosemary orchid". Unfortunately, there was no such thing as Shushan sect.


    Yang LANBO wanted to form an alliance with Emei. Gu Zheng naturally refused such a request.


    After leaving Shushan camp overnight, Gu Zheng meets up with long billed dog.


    Neither the place nor the time was suitable. Gu Zheng didn''t reward the long billed dog immediately. One person and one dog walked forward in the rain.


    After the rain, the next day was a sunny day.


    This time, with the long billed dog, Gu Zheng still gained a lot. Gu Zheng was not vague when it was time to reward.


    The smell of barbecue filled the air, and the saliva of the long billed dog also flowed down.


    "You did a good job this time, and I should reward you."


    Gu Zheng smiled and put the roasted ordinary meat on a clean stone.


    "Woof, woof!"


    The long billed dog barked pleasantly at Gu Zheng twice, and then hurried to "sit down and eat.".


    This big meal was really rich. In addition to barbecue, there was also immortal wine diluted by Gu Zheng, a bowl of immortal rice porridge, and a "rare fruit platter" specially made for long billed dogs.


    Xianmi porridge is because he always eats barbecue recently. Gu Zheng wants to change his taste. As for the "rare fruit platter", it contains all kinds of different fruits and immortal fruits obtained by ancient struggles in the ruins of Shu.


    The long billed dog knows that Gu Zheng doesn''t like his loud voice when eating. He also knows that Gu Zheng doesn''t like his human head. When drinking Xianmi porridge, his tongue licks very slowly and tries not to make any noise.


    The long billed dog didn''t drink the Xianli rice porridge, and the Xianli ancient dispute contained in it was not extracted. In this way, the long billed dog immediately became very excited after licking the rice porridge!


    Although the long billed dog has lived in Shu ruins for many years, it is the first time for it to taste something containing immortal power. That almost instinctive demanding made it quickly solve a bowl of Xianmi porridge.


    The "rare fruit platter" is very beautiful. Outside is a circle of cut small fragrant pears. Inside is Zhu Guo, Ling taoding and blood crystal grapes. As for the innermost part, it is a flower shape composed of yulongan, Jinguang litchi, five finger banana and xianteng papaya.


    The open mouth dog has been half shaped. It naturally knows about beauty. It also knows from the shape. Gu Zheng spent some time making food for it.


    "Haw haw."


    The long billed dog gave Gu Zheng two grunts of gratitude, and quickly and carefully licked a piece of small fragrant pear.


    In the whole "precious fruit platter", the most precious are naturally the immortal fruits brought out from the cloud valley. For this reason, the stingy spirit complained about the ancient struggle for a long time, saying that the immortal fruits are precious and the ancient struggle is too loser.


    The ancient dispute naturally laughed off the spirit of the instrument. In addition to making great contributions to the long billed dog, he also wants to make it eat better and work harder to find ingredients. As for the fairy fruit in the "rare fruit platter", it''s really nothing. After all, it''s not the whole fairy fruit. It''s a small part saved after the ancient people''s greedy taste.


    Fairy fruit is precious, but who let Gu Zheng have not tasted the taste of golden litchi, five finger banana and fairy vine papaya? If you have to wait until the fourth level realm has made a "fairy fruit food repair" to taste it, it will be an extremely cruel torture for those who guard delicious food.


    The long billed dog is very excited to eat the Xianmi porridge with a little Xianli. When he eats the "surging" Xianguo with Xianli, his big dog eyes are full of tears. His head is rubbing against Gu Zheng''s legs. Gu Zheng is full of goose bumps and kicks it away.


    "Long mouth, now that you''ve had enough to eat and drink, should you take me to look for ingredients?"


    There are only 12 days left from the Shu ruins. If Gu Zheng wants to get more food materials, he must hurry up.


    "Haw, woo, woo!"


    The long billed dog jumped and barked, answering the ancient dispute in its way.


    I''ve been with the long billed dog for a long time. Gu Zheng understands what he wants to express quickly.


    "What? You mean you know the ingredients. Can I see that there is no upper eye?" Gu Zheng asked with wide eyes.


    "Woo woo."


    The long billed dog lowered his head and said in a voice that Gu Zheng understood correctly.


    "If you think about it, you don''t have to see food materials, even where you think there may be food materials."


    Gu Zheng is also helpless. He has just had a celebration banquet. Is he going to break up?


    A long billed dog gouges the earth like a man scratching his hair.


    A moment later, the long billed dog who stopped digging jumped up.


    "Woo woo woo."


    The long billed dog barked strangely and jumped about for a while. After that, he trembled all over.


    "You mean you know there may be food in a place, but it''s an extremely cold place. You can''t stay in it for long, can you?"


    For Gu Zheng''s guess, the long billed dog nodded to indicate that it was correct.


    "I didn''t expect there was such a place in Shu ruins. Lead the way!"


    Gu Zheng became excited. He wanted to see how cold the place where the long billed dog "said" was.


    If there is no Tianshan trip, long billed dogs are afraid of the cold, Gu Zheng still don''t think about it! However, during the trip to Tianshan, in order to resist the extreme cold when the Millennium snow lotus seed matured, Gu Zheng once made a middle-grade "ice spirit food repair". The body has acquired permanent resistance to the cold!


    Gu Zheng didn''t know the extent of his body''s resistance to cold. He always wanted to find a chance to try, but there was no suitable place all the time. Unexpectedly, there will be such a polar place in Shu ruins!


    Gu Zheng''s heart beat wildly at the thought of exploring the polar regions.


    The environment in the Shu ruins is good, and the ancient people need a lot of food materials, but a group of people come in every ten years, which inevitably reduces the food materials that meet the requirements. The polar region is different. It means that few people will step on it. What''s more, the polar region that the long billed dog "says" is too cold for it to bear, which further reduces the possibility of someone stepping on it.


    The polar regions are not barren and have nothing. There are plants and animals in the polar regions like the South Pole on the earth. The reason why the long billed dog thinks of the polar region is precisely because it feels that there are ingredients in the polar region that meet the requirements of ancient struggle.


    Knowing Gu Zheng''s attitude, the long billed dog immediately led the way and ran wildly.


    Gu Zheng thought that the pole might be far away, but he didn''t expect it to be so far.


    After running for four days without stopping, Gu Zhengcai saw a continuous snow mountain.


    After entering the snow mountain, it took another two days to catch the road, and the temperature began to drop gradually to an unbearable level for the long billed dog. So far, Gu Zheng has roughly understood how much cold resistance the Chinese "ice spirit food repair" has added to him!


    It is an indisputable fact that Gu Zheng is more resistant to cold than the high-level spirit beast long billed dog. It has to be said that he has long been an inhuman existence to resist the cold.


    On the sixth day, when the long billed dog stopped leading the way, it was at the entrance of a Grand Canyon, which was the polar region that the long billed dog said.


    In fact, there is no imagined thousands of miles of ice here. On the contrary, you can occasionally see a little green in the ice and snow. There is a big river in the canyon. There are ice on the river, drifting with the waves.


    According to normal thinking, such an environment should not be so cold, but after all, it is a Shu ruins, not the real world. It is so cold.


    "Woo woo."


    The long billed dog barked pitifully, indicating that he really couldn''t stand entering the canyon again.


    Gu Zheng shrunk his neck. He also felt very cold, but the degree of cold was not so terrible as when people wore thick equipment and went to the snow mountain.


    "Drink it."


    Gu Zheng took out a bowl of black liquid from the desolate space. This is the ice spiritual food repair he had taken time to make on his way.


    Although Gu Zheng was busy on his way, he still gained a lot. Especially when I was on my way on the snow mountain, I harvested some ingredients only in the cold areas.


    At first, he wanted to do ice spiritual food repair. The main material worried Gu Zheng. Fortunately, when the wolves attacked at night, Gu Zheng harvested some meat from the wolf king of Tianshan gray wolf, which met the requirements of ice spiritual food repair and made a medium-grade ice spiritual food repair.


    Ordinary ingredients are common in Shu ruins. When Gu Zheng passed the snow mountain, he killed a snow bear and some spirit beasts such as snow wolves and snow foxes.


    The food grade of these spirit beasts is ordinary, and they also contain the ice spirit characteristics of cold places, which makes Gu Zheng easily make the middle grade ice spirit food repair. Moreover, due to the good materials, the effect of this ice spiritual food repair is better than that of the last time! This is in line with the saying, "good medicine, good medicine!"


    The long billed dog repaired with a bowl of ice spirit food, and Gu Zheng also used a bowl.


    The long billed dog was repaired with ice spirit food for the first time. The effect was very obvious. After drinking a bowl of it, its body stopped shaking, its legs stood, and even licked the ice on the ground. It seemed to want to know why it was so cold just now.


    Gu Zheng drank it for the second time. Although the effect was not as obvious as that of a long billed dog, he actually felt that his resistance to the cold had increased.


    After drinking ice spirit food, Gu Zheng and long billed dog entered the canyon. The long billed dog did not lose the ice spirit food repair given by Gu Zheng, and directly took the lead in the inspection work.


    The place where Gu Zheng walked was closer to the river, and the sound of the exploration and discovery of the tool spirit often sounded along with his progress.


    "The second-class food mussel was found in the river."


    "Inferior ingredients were found on the shore, extremely ice moss."


    "Ordinary food materials were found on the shore, extremely snowy flowers."


    "Silver eel, a common food material, was found in the river."


    "Small green shrimps with common ingredients were found in the river."


    "Common ingredients, ice water yellow croaker, were found in the river."


    "Common food spotted culter fish were found in the river."


    Gu Zheng walked and stopped, and the fish and shrimp in the river around him jumped. He collected batch after batch of food materials in his wasteland space.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed with laughter. It felt like picking up grain in the field. He had to stop before walking a few steps. When he bent down to pick it up, it was a ear of wheat.


    "The polar region is the polar region. The ingredients here are of good quality and large quantity. It''s really a cramp!"


    Gu Zheng wanted to laugh wildly. After more than four hours of picking it up, he was worth entering the Shu ruins. Up to now, he has harvested all the ingredients except exotic fruit, fairy fruit, elixir and spirit animal meat!


    Moreover, this is really picking up. There is no danger at all. It is like stepping into a treasure without mechanism. In fact, similar situations also occur when looking for "Yunwu lingguo", but the quality of the river''s River fresh food is not as good as here, except for more kinds.


    Cool is cool. Coke is very sad. Sometimes it comes very quickly.


    After walking for another half an hour, Gu Zheng didn''t get any harvest. Except for second-class ingredients, medium ingredients in the river were like evaporation. The one that disappeared was called a clean one.


    Today, the ancient dispute''s Wasteland space is about to enter a saturated state, and the ancient dispute is a second-class food material that should not be repeated.


    Just as Gu Zheng wondered whether his massive fishing had caused fish and shrimp to swim far away, a long billed dog appeared in the distance.


    Seeing the appearance of the long billed dog, Gu Zheng couldn''t help scolding: "asshole, who did this!"


    Although the coat color of the long billed dog is not good-looking, it can be regarded as oily and shiny after eating Xianguo during the period of ancient struggle.


    But now, many glossy and shiny hairs have been burned, and their faces have been almost disfigured, which makes the ancient dispute who regards the long billed dog as his subordinates angry!


    "Woo woo."


    Like being wronged, the long billed dog began its'' telling ''.


    According to Gu Zheng''s understanding, the thing is like this: at the foot of a mountain in the distance, there is a powerful spirit beast who is sacrificing and refining its internal alchemy. This spirit beast is a fire spirit beast, and he can play fire magic very well! After he found the long billed dog, he chased him and beat him up. If the long billed dog didn''t run fast, he wouldn''t see Gu Zheng.


    After understanding the meaning of the long billed dog, Gu Zheng lost the inner pill of a high-level spirit beast to the long billed dog.


    The long billed dog looks miserable. In fact, the injuries on his body are all skin injuries. Gu Zheng gives him a high-level spirit beast elixir as a reward. The biggest reason is to praise his loyalty.


    The long billed dog was afraid of Gu Zheng''s defeat. Instead of calling Gu Zheng directly, he ran for his life and came back to tell him. This is a very good performance.


    Gu Zheng was very excited when he was angry that his subordinates were beaten!


    Capable long billed dog, and the long billed dog has the opportunity to escape, should be a high-level spirit beast equivalent to the later stage of the fifth floor.


    The high-level spirit beast in the later stage of the fifth floor still grows in the ruins of Shu. Its meat may be ordinary.


    The meat of ordinary fire spirit beasts can be used as the main ingredient of "fire spirit food cultivation", and the ancient dispute of "fire spirit food cultivation" has long been obtained. It is one of the three food cultivation methods obtained when "looking for three food tests with little fame" was completed earlier! Up to now, Gu Zheng has never made the last one because he has no main materials.


    And, according to the description of the long billed dog, it''s a little unusual.


    It is common sense that there are only elixir spirit beasts in the ruins of Shu, but no inner elixir spirit beasts. But the spirit beast that hurt the long billed dog is an inner alchemy spirit beast!


    But then I thought, Gu Zheng was relieved.


    It''s already very deep in the ruins of Shu. I haven''t even heard of such a cold polar place before I came here, so it''s not strange that there are inner alchemy spirit beasts outside common sense.


    Knowing yourself and the enemy can win a hundred battles. Gu Zheng asked the tool spirit, "according to the description of the long billed dog, what do you think that spirit beast is?"

 Chapter 303

    "It is shaped like an ox, with four horns and a double eye. It should be the blood of some wild animals," replied the tool spirit.


    "It''s also a spirit beast with the blood of wild animals. It seems that such animals are not easy to deal with."


    Gu Zheng thought of the descendants of Zhu fan in the cloud and fog valley. That guy was also a spirit beast with fire attribute. Unfortunately, the environment was too chaotic at that time, so he could only miss it.


    "Don''t worry too much. Judging from the fact that it still needs to sacrifice and refine internal alchemy through extreme cold power, there should be more violent Qi in its fire magic power, which is not pure enough, and its power is not very terrible. It''s just like the internal power of practitioners to put forward that it can be more powerful only through extreme cold power. Besides, when it comes to fire magic Your resistance is much better than a long billed dog! "


    The instrument spirit smiled, and there was a smell of covering his mouth and laughing inside.


    For the first time, the instrument spirit spoke in this joking tone, which made Gu Zheng stunned.


    However, Gu''s mind immediately returned to the question of whether he could resist it.


    Although Gu Zheng has not yet taken the "fire spirit food cultivation", his resistance to fire is extraordinary. After all, his fire control formula is already advanced, and there is already a "life true fire" in his body.


    "You wait here. I''ll it."


    Without the habit of letting people help the war, Gu Zheng patted the head of the long billed dog and walked towards the foot of the mountain alone.


    During his time with long billed dogs, Gu Zheng has found that long billed dogs are timid. Even if Gu Zheng wins a battle, he has never run up to "icing on the cake". As for dangerous battles, it usually hides far away. Even when it encounters a spirit beast with considerable strength when exploring the way, it doesn''t have a long or short courage.


    The foot of the mountain is far from the glacier. As soon as Gu Zheng reached the foot of the mountain, he saw the spirit beast that hurt the long billed dog.


    There is no snow within a hundred meters. The ground is exposed with pebbles. A red quadrangular cow is soaking up a red inner pill.


    "Yes, this is the offspring of a wild beast Zhu Huai. You can also know from its similarity with Zhu Huai. Its blood is very impure, so you don''t have to worry at all."


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    Before Gu Zheng saw Zhu Huai''s descendants, Zhu Huai''s descendants actually saw Gu Zheng. Zhu Huai''s descendants, who didn''t pay much attention to Gu Zheng, insisted on completing the one round of sacrifice and refining of internal alchemy, and then ran towards Gu Zheng.


    Like a wild ox, all pregnant offspring did not cast spells first, but hit Gu Zheng with the four corners of their heads.


    Gu Zheng dodged and hid. Tang Mo cut the back of Zhu Huai''s descendants and made a long cut.


    Zhu Huai''s descendants rushed out for a long distance and stopped. The eyes in people''s eyes became cautious. Just now it was just a trial move.


    Gu Zheng didn''t do it immediately, because the sound of the spirit sounded in his mind again.


    "Gu Zheng, you must get this inner pill for future generations!"


    The sound of the spirit was a little urgent, which made Gu Zheng very curious.


    "Why?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Because its food grade is not ordinary, but medium! For such a spirit beast, its meat can be used for ''fire spirit food cultivation''. As for its internal alchemy, it can be used to enhance the power of your ''life true fire'', so as to make your ''fire dragon skill'' more powerful!" tool Lingdao.


    "Is there such a benefit? However, do I need to practice the corresponding food cultivation method to improve the power of my ''life true fire''? Do I need to pass a test to obtain this food cultivation method?"


    Gu Zheng was excited. He was able to enhance the power of "this life true fire". What he gained was not only the "fire dragon skill", but the power of all Fire spells he practiced in the future.


    "No, it''s just a way to absorb internal alchemy through your ''life true fire''. It can be regarded as a follow-up reward after you get the ''fire elixir'', but this reward is issued as a trigger reward."


    "The trigger reward will take effect only when you find a qualified spirit beast inner pill or other cultivation resources. Whether you can get these things or not, the method of absorbing them has been given to you as a reward."


    "Thank you, Qiling!"


    Gu Zheng is very happy. This trigger reward is great. What do you mean by surprise? What is surprise? That''s it!


    "You don''t have to thank me. The reward distribution rules are set by Lord tie Xian. I don''t have the ability to help you every time!"


    The sound of instrument spirit''s smile suddenly became more or less lost: "however, some things that originally belonged to me were let out, and there was still some discomfort in my heart."


    "Don''t be uncomfortable. You gave me those things to promote me to Jinxian as soon as possible! Don''t worry, I will make 120 efforts to help you return to Lord tie Xian as soon as possible! Really, I think you are more and more good and you are more and more great now!"


    Gu Zheng naturally knows that the previous tool spirits regarded the rewards left by tie Xian as its private goods. If there were no rules, it would be reluctant to give Gu Zheng!


    Now, the spirit of the instrument is really turning. Gu Zheng has the joy of climbing over the mountain and seeing the sunrise! As for the compliment to the spirit of the instrument, although it''s against your heart, who makes the spirit of the instrument just a child? It''s better to coax you if you have anything to do.


    "Oh! I''m really as good as you say?"


    The instrument spirit disdained, and the voice revealed a feeling of ''I''ve seen through you''.


    "As I said before, cultivating immortals is a matter of urgency! So, it''s a long time. I don''t know when I''m unhappy, I''ll be stingy again?" Qi Ling smiled insidiously.


    "It''s all right, I''m sure you won''t!"


    Gu Zheng made a solemn promise and almost didn''t hypnotize himself.


    In fact, the communication of many things in my mind takes place in a very short time. The descendants of Zhu Huai in the real world are still standing in place and looking at the ancient dispute carefully.


    "Moo."


    The descendants of Zhu Huai shouted and trembled, and the injury caused by Tang Mo had healed. And its eyes that looked at Gu Zheng flashed red, and a sea of fire suddenly appeared at Gu Zheng''s feet.


    In the sea of fire, Gu Zheng frowned and felt like laughing.


    I''ve been thinking about how powerful the fire spell of Zhu Huai''s offspring is, but I ignore the problem of environment. Where is this? This is a very cold place where the descendants of zhuhuai want to use the extremely cold power to eliminate the violent gas in its flame. Its flame power is greatly weakened in this place because it is not pure enough! That was enough to burn the long billed dog. For Gu Zheng, it just felt a little painful.


    Fire is a continuous injury and feels a little painful. Gu Zheng naturally won''t let the flame burn him. He ran out of the sea of fire a few steps and chased the descendants of Zhu Xu who ran away.


    The escape of Zhu Huai''s descendants is actually a strategy to lure the enemy. Gu Zhenggang understood this shortly after chasing. After all, spirit beasts are fast. People with abnormal blood like Zhu Huai''s descendants should be faster! However, it is about to be caught up by the ancient struggle in a short time. What is this not a fraud!


    Sure enough, the descendants of Zhu Huai suddenly turned around and spewed out two long flames from their noses, like two whips towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng was not far from zhuhuai''s descendants. He had been on alert for a long time. He dodged the two "fire whips" and bullied his body forward again without slowing down.


    "Moo!"


    The descendants of Zhu Huai roared. The four not too long horns suddenly became like a red iron block. It hit Gu Zheng at a high speed. The previous large flames and "firewhip" can only be regarded as an ordinary attack for it. At this time, this kind of collision can barely be regarded as a big move!


    The "floating" of the ethereal illusory body technique was launched. Under the strong impact of ancient generations, the body floated with the strong wind and staggered the other party''s strong attack. However, Zhu Huai''s offspring immediately stopped, turned around and rushed to Gu Zheng again.


    "Piao" is very strange, but it is not a trick to eat all over the day. It can''t be used for the second time in a short time. And Zhu Huai''s descendants seem to have a simple collision, but in fact they have a very strong "potential"!


    When "potential" is small, it means momentum. When it is large, it means control and influence on the aura. Once "potential" is strong, the power of attack will naturally be strong, and it can have a special effect! Like elder wuchou''s throwing dagger stunt, he can make people feel that it is wrong to hide. This is a very powerful "potential". For example, the ancient struggle''s "fire dragon skill" also has a powerful "potential" even if it has not been applied to humans!


    In fact, whether it is a spirit beast or a person, there is a strong or weak "potential" when attacking. However, the strength of "potential" is largely affected by the strength of the attacked and the attacked sides, so it has obvious or insignificant effects. The collision of Zhu Huai''s descendants has made Gu Zheng feel that it is wrong to hide, so its powerful attack and destructive power are really strong! If Gu Zheng is hit by it, even a piece of cold ice will catch fire. After all, its purest flame power is contained in the dark red horns of Zhu Huai''s offspring like a soldering iron.


    "Ink dye!"


    I didn''t want to launch Tang Mo''s immortal magic, but it was forced out by the difficulties of Zhu Huai''s descendants after all.


    The black light flashed, and the cold and evil breath diffused in an instant. The descendants of Zhu Huai were affected by the ink dye. They stumbled and rushed close to Gu Zheng''s body.


    Zhu Huai''s offspring are high-level spirit beasts. Mo ran can only make it fall into chaos, and the time is very short. However, in such a battle that one second can even determine life and death, short-term chaos will undoubtedly be fatal!


    "Click!"


    The thunder jade talisman was sacrificed by the ancient people. The white lightning directly knocked over the staggering offspring, making it lie on the ground and twitch its limbs.


    "Mountain cutting technique!"


    Holding Tang Mo in both hands, Gu Zheng jumped high and cut his knife on the neck of Zhu Huai''s descendants.


    The blood splashed with Tang Mo''s lifting, but Zhu Huai''s descendants are not dead.


    "Cut!"


    The second sword of the ancient struggle has also fallen, and the heads of all pregnant offspring are separated from their bodies.


    Ordinary high-level spirit beasts can be solved only by ethereal illusory body skill and mountain cutting Sabre technique. It used the magic power of two immortal weapons and used the "mountain cutting knife technique" to cut it twice before it was solved. Its strength is really extraordinary.


    Zhuhuai''s descendants have just solved the problem. The long billed dog, who has been hiding not far away, immediately came to clean up the battlefield and drank blood happily.


    Since the ancient times, they have all the medium-sized ingredients for "pulp washing and food repair".


    In addition to joy, Gu Zheng took out the inner alchemy of all pregnant descendants.


    "Is this Nathan?"


    Inner alchemy looks no different from Lingdan, but it feels more pure than Lingdan.


    The method of absorbing internal alchemy, the tool spirit method, directly appeared in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "It''s not difficult to absorb the internal alchemy. The key is that I don''t want to give up this time!"


    It takes one day to absorb internal alchemy, which is a bit tangled for the ancient dispute with six days left in the Shu ruins.


    Finally, Gu Zheng decided to absorb Neidan first.


    Who knows what kind of danger there will be in the cold ice canyon. Absorbing internal alchemy is also a guarantee of more strength. Moreover, one day''s time is not too wasted. After all, you can let the long billed dog explore the road of the day first.


    After explaining the long billed dog, Gu Zheng dug an ice cave to hide in and began to absorb internal alchemy.


    The fiery red inner alchemy floats in the ice cave. Gu Zheng sits cross legged under the inner alchemy. There is a fiery red shadow in the center of his eyebrows, which is his true fire.


    It''s incredible to directly absorb the inner alchemy of spirit beasts. The absorption method given by the instrument spirit can not be absorbed by any elixir. It can only be used by people who have practiced the fire control formula and have produced their own real fire. It can be regarded as an exclusive skill.


    Time is like static. Unconsciously, most of the day has passed. The original invariance in the ice cave has finally changed.


    With Gu Zheng''s breath, the floating inner alchemy began to rise and fall regularly. The fire red shadow on his forehead had the same rule! This situation has finally reached the "three talents are interlinked" that can be absorbed.


    The inner alchemy is getting smaller and smaller. A fire red mist is constantly floating from it. Some of them are attracted by the original life true fire of Gu Zheng and enter the body of Gu Zheng. As for the inner alchemy of spirit beast, the part that is not suitable for immortals to absorb falls on the ground of ice cave like dust.


    Another half day passed, and the inner alchemy of Zhu Huai''s descendants was finally absorbed by Gu Zheng.


    Standing up, Gu Zheng looked at the true fire of his life. He saw that it was bigger than before, and the burning feeling was higher than before.


    "If you encounter the ''Xuanyin demon spider'', with the power of today''s'' fire dragon art '', it is afraid that it can no longer struggle for a moment under the condition of burning and killing with fire."


    Gu Zheng smiled and spit out a word.


    "Congealing!"


    The original life true fire, which was the size of a pigeon egg, was condensed into the size of a soybean by Gu Zheng, flew out of the body and fell on his palm.


    Benming true fire looks small, but it plays a great role! If the true fire of this life is regarded as a person, the fire dragon skill is the destructive power of his fist.


    Solidify the true fire of this life, which is a small understanding of Gu Zheng when absorbing demon pills. This life true fire after condensation can be isolated, and it also has some special functions.


    "It''s very good to absorb internal alchemy for the first time and be able to understand condensed reality."


    The praise of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Unfortunately, even if it is solid, the power of fire has not increased!" Gu Zheng regretted.


    "It''s already very good. Only when you solidify can you leave the body, and the body can exert its power at a special time!" the tool Spirit said slowly.


    Without saying anything to Qi lingduo, Gu Zheng, who accepted his life and true fire, left the ice cave.


    "Woof, woof!"


    The long billed dog, who had been waiting outside, saw Gu Zheng come out and immediately ran over with a shout of joy.


    "After this day, what did you find when you explored the way?" Gu Zheng asked, touching the head of the long billed dog.


    "Woof, woof."


    In the face of Gu Zheng''s inquiry, the long billed dog began its "Narration" again.


    "Danger and temptation coexist!"


    After listening to the long billed dog''s "story", Gu Zheng murmured.


    The long billed dog walked along the river bank. He found many new ingredients in the river and also found some dangers. There are Youquan blood families in this Canyon!


    Except in the cloud and fog Valley, Gu Zheng has not found Youquan blood clan in other places of Shu ruins.


    "Whether they are powerful or not, I must take this road in order to obtain more kinds of food materials!"


    Without much hesitation, the ancient dispute that took out the decision was on the road immediately.


    There are only five days left to leave the Shu ruins. Gu Zheng must harvest enough food materials as much as possible. After all, an ordinary food material is rare in the outside world, but there is no chance to enter the Shu ruins again.


    What''s more, in the intentional or unintentional disclosure of the spirit, Gu Zheng speculated that the method of food cultivation similar to the effect of "Zengyuan food cultivation" is definitely more advanced! It''s always good to prepare more food materials in the wasteland space for a rainy day.


    "Snow snails with inferior ingredients were found in the river."


    "Common food material cold water mitten crab was found in the river."


    "Common food water golden trout was found in the river."


    "Snow frog, an ordinary food material, was found on the shore."


    "Ordinary ingredients were found on the shore, Angelica sinensis in the snow."


    "Common food water pearl Turtle was found in the river."


    "Ordinary food material Amethyst rabbit was found on the shore."


    "Common food materials were found in the river. Lotus sprouted at the bottom of the water."


    With the advance of the ancient struggle, the sound of the exploration and discovery of the spirit also sounded from time to time.


    Still walking and stopping, still the aquatic products in the river bouncing and bouncing, and batch after batch of new ingredients have been added to the ancient wasteland. Moreover, the same level of food materials, the quality of these harvested in this area is better than that harvested the day before yesterday, which makes Gu Zheng feel that it is a worthwhile trip.


    Unconsciously, more than five hours have passed.


    In these five hours, Gu Zheng met three Youquan blood families. However, the strength of the three Youquan blood families was not very good, and the result was naturally easily solved by the ancient dispute.


    The ancient struggle stopped again. This time, it was not to collect river fresh food, but a Youquan blood clan was running towards this side in the distance.


    The Youquan blood clan who ran here was a wolf. Its strength was not high. It was soon solved by the ancient dispute.


    The Youquan blood clan is different from the spirit beasts. There is no gain from killing them. Even if they have internal alchemy in their bodies, it is of no use unless they cultivate some magic skill. Similarly, their meat is not edible because of blood gas entering the body.


    After solving the wolf shaped Youquan blood clan, Gu Zheng took a few steps along the river bank, and the water control formula was launched again.


    The fish in the river that meet the grade requirements are jumping and jumping. The ancient people used water control to gather them together. The next step is to kill them with the water flow made by water control, and then collect them into the wasteland space.


    However, at this time, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly and a startled color appeared on his face.


    Gu Zheng''s immortal power in the water was caught by something. Gu Zheng couldn''t recover or cut it off. That thing was extracting the immortal power in his body through the captured immortal power!


    "Instrument spirit, what have I met?" Gu Zheng asked quickly.


    "I don''t know. It''s ten meters away. It''s beyond my exploration range!"


    The spirit of the instrument is also very dignified. The sudden situation is very dangerous. It is unknown that there is an ancient dispute''s immortal power. If the ancient dispute''s immortal power is exhausted, we can imagine what will happen! He will not be able to use all things related to immortal power, except the magical powers of immortal tools. Moreover, because Xianli is connected with the outside world, he can''t even hide in the wasteland space to avoid disaster!


    Gu Zheng resisted the extraction of unknown existence with immortal power, but this did not get him out of the crisis, but slowed down the extraction speed.


    For the resistance of Gu Zheng, the existence in the water is very angry, and it swam forward. Because Gu Zheng''s immortal power is connected with it, Gu Zheng can clearly feel it. As it approached, the strength of absorption offset the resistance of ancient struggle, and the situation became the same as at the beginning.


    Perhaps due to the proximity of the unknown existence, the ancient Tang Mo trembled at this time. This is the third shaking of Tang Mo, the first is the shadow beast, the second is the Xuanyin demon spider, and the third is now!


    "Asshole!"


    Gu Zheng scolded angrily. Such a weak situation is really oppressive.


    With a movement of thought, the ancient dispute''s "lightning jade talisman" floated up, and a lightning bolt immediately split at the location of the unknown existence.


    "Coo, COO, Doo!"


    Huge bubbles burst out from the bottom of the water.


    Gu Zheng felt that the unknown existence was hurt by the lightning of "lightning jade talisman". He was very angry, but that''s all. The extraction of immortal power has not changed!


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Zheng has a cold sweat on his forehead. Now the reserve of immortal power in his body is less than half. It is estimated that the immortal power in his body will be exhausted in more than 20 seconds, and then he will die!


    "Woof, woof!"


    The barking of the long billed dog suddenly sounded. When Gu Zheng looked back, he was running towards this side.


    The two ears of the long billed dog were behind his head. Looking at Gu Zheng, his eyes were full of eagerness.


    Gu Zheng understood the meaning of the long billed dog. After he relaxed his body, he was suddenly knocked out by the long billed dog. The connection between Xianli and the position was knocked away by Shengsheng due to the intervention of external forces.


    "Yi!"


    A strange noise came from the water, and a water arrow was shot at the long billed dog.


    The water arrow turned into an ice arrow in the air. The dodging long billed dog was shot through his stomach. His body immediately changed from a calf to a full-term dog, lying on the ground sobbing bitterly.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Gu Zheng clenched his teeth and rushed to the river. He didn''t believe in evil. He didn''t need to probe into the river. Instead, he wanted to see if the damn existence in the river could absorb his immortal power!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    There are many water arrows flying out of the river, forming an arrow rain to shoot at Gu Zheng.


    "Crackling!"


    Tang Mo danced in Gu Zheng''s hand, and all the water arrows shot at him were cut off.


    "Hoo!"


    Three feet high waves of water sprang up in the glacier and photographed Gu Zheng with the momentum of Mount Tai!


    Gu Zheng picked up the long billed dog on it, and the "floating" of the ethereal illusion immediately started. Under the water waves, he was first blown away by the air flow.


    He found a healing pill and gave it to the long billed dog. Gu Zheng put it on the ground.


    "Coo, COO, Doo!"


    In the still undulating River, a large string of bubbles came out. A giant appeared from the water and lay steadily on the water. A pair of eyes with a very small proportion to the body flashed a fierce light at Gu Zheng.


    The spirit beast on the water surface is light red. From the appearance, it looks like a huge old turtle. There are still traces of lightning on the turtle, and the whole body exudes an evil and cold smell.


    "Gu Zheng, this is a soft turtle. Although the situation was dangerous just now, it would be a good chance for you if you could kill it! The soft turtle is not fast, but it is also a very powerful high-level spirit beast. However, it has a weakness, that is, its eyebrow! Since it likes smoking so much, it depends on whether it can even suck your real fire. I believe you know how to do it!"


    The sound of the spirit sounded with a deep resentment.


    "I know."


    Gu Zheng also hates this soft turtle. Even if there is no chance, as long as he can kill it, he will try his best to kill it.


    Gu Zheng moved and approached the soft turtle with a mysterious asynchronous method of ethereal illusion.


    "Bang!"


    The soft turtle raised its feet and stepped on the water. All the splashes that had been splashed on both sides turned into glittering ice crystals, which were controlled by it to shoot at Gu Zheng.


    There are too many ice crystals and great strength. This is no longer a crisis that can be solved by simply waving Tang mo.


    The "Emei mask" appeared on Gu Zheng, and Tang Mo danced into a light curtain in his hand. Gu Zheng, close to the appropriate distance, released a little of his life''s true fire on the "proud wind bamboo arrow".


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved, and the "proud wind bamboo arrow" shot at the center of the soft turtle''s eyebrows.


    The soft Turtle was shocked and instinctively retracted its neck into its shell, but it was too late. The "proud wind bamboo arrow" hit it in the middle of the eyebrow.


    "Whew!"


    The sharp pain made the soft turtle roar, "proud wind bamboo arrow" hit it hard, but the more troublesome thing is still ahead. The true fire of Gu Zheng''s life went into the meat along its wound!


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated, the true fire of this life that entered the soft turtle meat immediately flowed into its body like a liquid.


    "Burn!"


    Gu Zheng uttered a word, and the true fire of his life burned in the soft turtle.


    "Ow!"


    The soft turtle barked strangely. Its evil and cold breath fought back against the real fire of Gu Zheng''s life, but it was seriously injured. It seemed very powerless to fight back against the real fire of Gu Zheng''s life.


    With a big mouth, the impatient soft turtle sucked the cold water in the river into his stomach, but the real fire of his life is not an ordinary fire. This practice is just futile.


    In a very short time, the soft turtle, which was only light red, showed a faint light of fire in its body, just like a house with a raging fire in it.


    "Woo..."


    The scream of the soft turtle before its death dragged its voice for a long time, and its huge body sank into the water.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved. The true fire of his life burned in the soft Turtle was taken back by him.


    "Hoo..."


    The soft turtle is dead. Gu Zheng exhaled a long breath.


    It is actually a very risky thing to use this life true fire to hurt the enemy in vitro. If it is swallowed or imprisoned by something, Gu Zheng will be seriously injured. What''s more, the soft turtle is still a spirit beast in the water system. It is naturally restrained from fire. If it hadn''t been hurt by the "proud wind bamboo arrow" before, Gu Zheng would never dare to let the real fire enter its body.


    "Well done!"


    Gu Zheng came to the long billed dog and leaned over to touch its head. The four words he said actually have two meanings. One is to appreciate the rescue of the long billed dog at the critical moment, and the other is to boast that he is very clever and knows to become a dog at the critical moment to show weakness.


    "Haw!"


    The long billed dog rubbed Gu Zheng''s palm and grinned with pain.


    "You can feed it with Topaz orange. This kind of fruit is better for the recovery of spirit beast''s injury than healing pill."


    Qi Ling doesn''t love to feed the long billed dog this time. If the long billed dog hadn''t saved him before, the consequences would be unimaginable! I didn''t expect that this timid guy on weekdays could make warm moves at the critical moment.


    "Eat!"


    One Topaz orange is enough, but Gu Zheng took out two for it.


    Regardless of the recovering long billed dog who ate Topaz and orange, Gu Zheng went to the river again to control the water and decided to raise the soft turtle half the size of a room from the bottom of the water.


    "Tool spirit, what''s the matter with the chance you just said?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Did you find anything different about this soft turtle?" asked Qi Ling.


    "It''s really strange. The appearance of this red gives people the feeling that Youquan blood clan, but the color is lighter than Youquan blood clan." Gu Zheng replied.


    "The Youquan blood clan, which was invaded by blood gas, does not have the ability to breed itself, but this soft turtle is a different kind. It is indeed the offspring of the Youquan blood clan, so the color is this degree of red. It is also because of variation that it has the ability to attract immortal power! It is also because of variation that Tang Mo is eager for it!" tool Lingdao.


    "So Tang Mo can swallow the internal alchemy of soft turtle?"


    "No, this mutant soft shell turtle is different from the general evil spirit beast! The general evil spirit beast, Inner Alchemy or spirit pill is pure energy, and the bones contain the violent gas that is easy to rebel against the Lord. On the contrary, this mutant soft shell turtle contains the violent gas that is easy to rebel against the Lord in the spirit pill, but the bones have more pure energy."


    "So I can let Tang Mo devour its bones, but I will lose the magic power transformed by devouring internal alchemy?" Gu Zhengmu regretted.


    "There is gain and loss. Although you can''t use its internal elixir, its bones are so huge and contain pure energy. I guarantee that the repair power generated by Tang Mo''s swallowing the bones is definitely greater than that generated by the combination of its swallowing shadow beast elixir and Xuanyin demon spider elixir!" the tool spirit affirmed.


    "There are gains and losses!"


    Gu Zheng sighed and inserted Tang Mo into the soft turtle''s body.

 Chapter 304

    Gu Zheng could not see the restoration of Tang ink, but he could feel it.


    After swallowing the shadow beast''s elixir, Tang Mo''s repair degree is one tenth, and after swallowing the soft turtle''s bones, the repair degree is four tenths!


    Although the repair degree has been completed by four tenths, according to the weapon spirit, even if the repair is completed, Tang Mo can only restore to the level of medium grade immortal weapon. There is still a long way to go to restore its original level.


    Tang Mo absorbed the corpse of soft turtle, plus Gu Zheng and long billed dog to recover, which took almost another day. When Gu Zheng took the long billed dog on the road again, there were only four days left before the Shu ruins were closed.


    After walking along the river for almost a day, although the canyon still doesn''t end, the surrounding environment has changed a lot. The temperature is not so low, the ice and snow are becoming less and less, the plants on the ground are increasing, and some green can be seen on the distant mountains.


    On this day, Gu Zheng''s harvest is still great. The sound of tool spirit exploration and discovery still rings from time to time. Moreover, the quality of the obtained ingredients is getting better and better among the same level of ingredients.


    "Common food anchovy carp was found in the water."


    "Cold fragrant snail, an ordinary food material, was found in the water."


    "The most common smell of algae is found in water."


    "Common food ingredient ice Polygonatum was found on the shore."


    "Ice fog pine moss, an ordinary food material, was found on the shore."


    "Silver Lin sturgeon, an ordinary food material, was found in the water."


    "Frosted arowana, an ordinary food ingredient, was found in the water."


    "Ice water lobster, an ordinary ingredient, was found in the water."


    "The common food ingredient withered leaf blood Berry was found on the shore."


    "Yuyoutan, an ordinary food material, was found on the shore."


    During the trip to the polar Canyon, Gu Zhengzhen had a great harvest. The food materials stored in the wasteland space had almost reached the saturation level. After all, he still had to leave enough growth space for the plants and aquaculture in the space.


    If inferior ingredients are not rare, Gu Zheng no longer collects them, and his speed of moving forward has been accelerated.


    It was a smooth day. I didn''t meet any spirit beasts, and there were fewer Youquan blood clan, which happened in the morning.


    Approaching dusk, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled. The long billed dog explored the way ahead and hasn''t come back for an hour. This is a very abnormal thing.


    "What''s the situation? I haven''t met any spirit beasts and Youquan blood clan since the afternoon. Isn''t it..."


    Gu Zheng frowned more tightly. Recently, he has always been fighting and killing, and his nerves have been very tight. A free afternoon without obstacles seems to be coming to an end!


    There is no resistance, not that there is no resistance in this area. Another possibility is that he has already stepped into a powerful territory, so there is no spirit beast and Youquan blood clan!


    Maybe Gu Zheng didn''t think of this before, but at that time, the long billed dog was good, and he didn''t think much. But now the abnormality of the long billed dog makes him believe it if he doesn''t want to believe it. I''m afraid the problem he was worried about came true.


    "Woo woo!"


    Gu Zheng walked forward for a while. He heard the weak voice of the long billed dog, which revealed helplessness and panic.


    The view in the canyon is not very good. There is a hazy fog. Gu Zheng can''t see the situation of the long billed dog. He can only raise his feet and rush in the direction of the sound.


    Gu Zheng finally saw the long billed dog, and his eyes widened in an instant.


    The long billed dog is swimming in the river. His body is the size of a full-term dog, and the existence of forcing him to swim is a big black faced man.


    "That''s fun."


    The long billed dog saw that Gu Zheng appeared and tried to swim towards Gu Zheng, but he was caught by the black faced man and pressed in the water.


    "Woo woo."


    The long billed dog floated up and whispered. As a result, he was caught by the black faced man again. This time, instead of letting the long billed dog drink water, the black faced man held it in his arms, stroked its fur, and whispered, "it''s so fun. You have to be good, or I have a way to clean you up!"


    Looking at the black faced man who abused the long billed dog, Gu Zheng''s shock has not subsided.


    It is impossible for outsiders to exist in the ruins of Shu. This black faced man is undoubtedly a shapeless spirit beast!


    There were only two completely transformed spirit beasts that Gu Zheng met. The first was the white fox king who fought with everyone during his trip to Tianshan. The other was a black faced man who didn''t know what his body was at this time.


    The spirit beast can turn into shape. In addition to its own strength, the spirit will also be fully opened.


    However, the black faced man in front of him turned out to be very ugly. I don''t think he is an intelligent person. After all, the shape of the spirit beast is also generated by the heart. The image of the spirit beast cannot be changed if they want to change. Of course, except the spirit beast with the power of change.


    "Its noumenon is the ''Heron'', narrowing the distance with it."


    The sound of the instrument spirit sounded. Now the ancient dispute is still far away from the heron. The instrument spirit can''t explore its true cultivation.


    "Don''t go forward!"


    Look, Gu Zheng is approaching, and the Herons in the water roar.


    "Give me back my dog!" Gu Zheng snapped.


    The heron shouted to stop, which made Gu Zheng feel at ease. It will stop, indicating that it has scruples. If it has scruples, it means that it has not reached the level of refining refined and purified gas. As long as it does not reach the level of refining refined and purified gas, it will still be the top of the advanced spirit beasts. Such existence will have some chances of winning with the strength of ancient times.


    "Give me back my fish!"


    The heron sneered. It naturally knew about the ancient struggle to fish in its territory.


    "Your fish? If you call it, will it promise? Will it go with you? But my dog, if I call it, it will promise. If you don''t want to fight, let my dog go now!"


    Gu Zheng''s cold voice fell to the ground, and the long billed dog immediately barked wildly.


    The heron didn''t speak immediately. He stared at Gu Zheng closely, as if weighing the pros and cons.


    "Long mouth, let''s go!"


    Gu Zheng called the long billed dog. The long billed dog struggled to get down from the heron''s arms, but it was held tighter by the heron.


    "I''ve decided. I don''t want those fish, but the dog must stay with me. You go!" he Lu smiled.


    "It won''t stay with you!"


    Seeing that there was no communication, Gu Zheng went straight forward.


    "It doesn''t accompany me, you can stay with me!"


    The heron was so angry that he threw the long billed dog to the shore like a toy.


    Then, the scene that let the heron open his eyes happened. The long billed dog, who was about to fall to the ground and burst his brain, suddenly became as big as a calf, and ran away with four hoofs.


    "This,"


    The heron pointed to the long billed dog running away, and his eyes were wide open.


    After the soft turtle incident, the long billed dog has become smarter. When exploring the way, it is no longer in the noumenon state, but in the illusion state.


    The long billed dog in the illusion state is difficult to be seen by other things, so there is the surprise of the heron now.


    "It''s so big. It must be very comfortable to hold it!"


    Looking at the long billed dog running away, the heron looked very excited.


    Even if the spirit beast turns into a form again, sometimes its logic is different from that of people. It looks like a huge egret in its head, holding a long billed dog as big as a cow and stroking its fur. Gu Zheng wants to laugh at such a serious moment. The look in his eyes when he looked at the heron was full of four words'' care for the mentally retarded ''.


    "How dare you laugh at me?"


    The heron shouted angrily and jumped directly from the river to the shore. With a wave of his hand, two long feathers, black and white, appeared in his hand. With a flash of light, two long feathers turned into two short handled maces!


    Glancing at the weapon in his hand, he found that he was still naked. The egret swayed down and was immediately covered by a feather.


    "Qiang!"


    When two maces hit each other, there was an extremely sharp sound of gold and iron, stabbing people''s eardrums.


    Gu Zheng''s head was thrown, and the calming technique had also offset the sound wave attack.


    "Mountain cutting technique!"


    The ancient dispute, which was close to the heron, split it with a knife.


    "Two sticks!"


    The heron was stunned and shouted something that seemed to be the name of the move.


    The sound of gold and iron rang together. Gu Zheng fought with the heron. The cold light of the three weapons rubbed a trail of sparks from time to time.


    Compared with casting spells or using immortal tools and supernatural powers, Gu Zheng prefers to use Tang ink to cast the mountain opening sword or the light and elegant fallen leaf sword.


    The two figures shook people''s eyes, and the sound of shouting and drinking sounded from time to time.


    "Fallen leaf sword!"


    "Two sticks!"


    In ancient times, the herons changed their moves, and the battle was still fierce.


    "Bang!"


    In the huge sound, the mace hit Tang Mo, Gu Zheng''s body retreated quickly, and the distance between him and the heron was opened.


    The ancient struggle did not move, nor did the heron.


    Gu Zheng looked at his tiger''s mouth. It had cracked and blood was flowing out.


    He Lu''s move is to punch the teacher to death, but he has great strength and speed. Gu Zheng didn''t take much advantage of his short melee fight.


    The heron is looking at his body, which has five openings left by Tang mo. Although these wounds are not deep, they also make the heron itch.


    "How? Come again?" Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes and provoked.


    "Do you really think I''m stupid?"


    The fierce drink of the heron has turned into a sharp roar, and it has restored its noumenon state.


    The body of the heron is not big, just more than a meter high. After spreading its wings and flying into the air, there is a strong wind on the ground.


    Countless pebbles were swept up by the strong wind and smashed towards the ancient world, like a meteor shower.


    The "Emei mask" suddenly appeared on Gu Zheng. The pebble attack was nothing, but Gu Zheng didn''t want to be distracted and create an opportunity for the heron.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    With a wave of its wings, the heron shot feather like virtual shadows at Gu Zheng.


    As soon as Gu Zheng dodged, his mind moved and the "thunder jade charm" floated.


    "Click!"


    The lightning from the "thunder jade talisman" struck the heron, but failed to hit the target. The heron reacted quickly and escaped the lightning attack safely.


    "Two big knives!"


    The shrieking of the heron in the air, originally transformed into a wolf toothed stick, turned into two mountain knives and split at the ancient struggle on the ground.


    Gu Zheng frowned and directly entered the wasteland space.


    Ground to air combat itself has great disadvantages. In addition to launching immortal weapons and magical powers, Gu Zheng''s attack can''t reach the heron''s side at all.


    The heron was very alert. After the ancient struggle disappeared, it did not look like a general spirit beast, but quickly raised its height.


    "Tool spirit, is this Heron worth killing?"


    In the wasteland space, the ancient dispute asked the spirit of the instrument.


    "Whether it''s worth killing or not, you have to kill it. Anyway, it won''t let you go!"


    The spirit of the instrument gave a positive voice and then said, "the elixir of the shaped spirit beast is a good thing. You can keep it for use in the future. As for its feathers, especially the two ''life feathers'', it''s a good thing that can be used to refine the instrument! Although you can''t touch the instrument in a short time, it''s better to have such reserves than not."


    "They are all things that can''t be used in a short time!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows showed a trace of reluctance. He took out the elixir of Xuanyin demon spider.


    "If Tang Mo can turn the ''time spider silk'' of Xuanyin demon spider into a divine power, it is not impossible to win!"


    Gu Zheng began to "wipe the sword" and "wipe the sword" with the elixir of Xuanyin demon spider.


    As if the ice met the red iron, the elixir wiping Tang Mo was quickly swallowed up.


    Tang ink, which was originally repaired to four tenths, has now been half repaired. There is a black light flashing on Tang ink!


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng applauded. The black light on Tang ink represents its repair and crosses a watershed! The benefits of crossing this watershed are not only that the immortal ware itself is harder and sharper, but also some effects on the transformation of supernatural powers.


    Originally, the power of Tang Mo''s transformation of high-level spirit beast supernatural power was only 75%, but after crossing the watershed, its transformation of high-level spirit beast supernatural power reached full value!


    That is to say, before Gu Zheng, the power of using the magic power of shadow beast was only 75%. This time, he used the magic power of Xuanyin demon spider, and the power will reach 100%!


    100% what concept? That means that after Gu Zheng launched his magic power, he displayed the means of Xuanyin demon spider, which is as powerful as Xuanyin demon spider again!


    "Cool!"


    Gu Zheng sighed that Tang Mo''s transformation of supernatural powers had been completed, and there were two supernatural powers transformed by it, one of which was exactly what he expected.


    In fact, Tang Mo transformed the supernatural power of the Xuanyin demon spider, and the possibility of the emergence of "time spider silk" is not small. After all, the Xuanyin demon spider''s commendable supernatural power, "time spider silk" is second to none.


    The transformed supernatural powers can only be used once, and the use time is very short.


    "That man, where have you been? Come out quickly!"


    "If you don''t come out again, I''ll catch your dog!"


    "Hey, how lonely invincible is!"


    When the heron in the air screamed, Gu Zheng suddenly appeared directly below his body, and the "time spider silk" shot from his chest hit his abdomen.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly attacked, the heron screamed and instinctively wanted to fly higher. Unfortunately, the strong pulling force not only makes it not fly high, but also makes it fall a little bit.


    "What kind of monster are you?"


    The heron looked down and saw Gu Zheng. The hair on his body exploded in an instant.


    It launched the magic power transformed from Tang mo. the image of the ancient struggle today is a "Xuanyin demon spider". He landed on four legs with four legs on his back. The ''time spider silk'' shot from his chest is connecting the heron.


    "What do you think? Invincible is so lonely. Are you still lonely?"


    Gu Zheng smiled grimly, and the little ''proud wind bamboo arrow'' had also floated in its palm.


    "Monster!"


    The heron screamed and struggled in the air. It has lost its previous arrogance. The passage of time on the spider''s silk of time makes it extremely frightened.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy!"


    Gu Zhengli drank, ''proud wind bamboo arrow'' was sacrificed and began to puncture the heron! And he himself was not idle. His two chest muscles kept pulling down the height of the heron.


    "Let go of me, let go of me!"


    The heron is completely ignorant, and the rapid passage of power has frightened it¡® The ''proud wind bamboo arrow'' pierced back and forth. It didn''t dodge much. It just wanted to fly away in vain.


    "Let go of you? Do you think it''s possible?"


    Gu Zheng laughed and stepped up the collection of "time spider silk". It''s a wonderful feeling to use Tang Mo to convert supernatural powers. It''s an inhuman way of fighting and has an unspeakable pleasure!


    "Ah!"


    The heron screamed in the air. One of its eyes was blinded by the "proud wind bamboo arrow". Its strength declined under the "spider''s silk of time". The severe pain sobered it and made it see the situation clearly.


    "I fought with you!"


    The heron no longer flew upward, turned its head and began to wave its wings madly towards Gu Zheng.


    Feather like virtual shadows shot at Gu Zheng, mixed with two big knives, one black and one white.


    "Fight with me? Are you ok?"


    Gu Zheng sneered. If he wasn''t in the state of "Xuanyin demon spider", he had to be afraid of the heron''s desperate efforts, but now he really didn''t pay attention to such an attack!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The cold and direct sound of breaking the wind sounded, and the four legs on Gu Zheng''s back were catapulted like lightning.


    There are two magical powers from Tang Mo, one of which is "time spider silk" and the other is a terrible "sharp blade bullet leg".


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    There was a constant explosion in the air, like setting off firecrackers, and all the feather like virtual shadows of the heron were scattered. However, its powerful broadsword cut off one of Gu Zheng''s four legs!


    Gu Zheng looks like a mysterious demon spider, but he is not. Whether it''s spider silk or his legs, it''s just a virtual shadow that can make a real attack. However, if these virtual shadows are damaged to a certain extent, they will also disappear in advance.


    "Bang bang!"


    It''s not easy to cut off one. It''s impossible to cut off one more, or even to fight against the ancient body! Gu Zheng''s remaining three legs knocked two big knives out.


    "No!"


    The heron screamed in despair, and the extraction of strength by the "time spider" has turned into the end of a powerful crossbow. Now the two broadswords have been knocked away again. They really can''t return to heaven.


    "Come here!"


    Gu Zheng roared and made a sudden effort. The weak Heron was finally pulled down within the attack range of "sharp blade bullet leg".


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The sound of the breaking wind sounded again, and the three sharp legs kept shooting at the egrets, and there was a blood rain in the air.


    Although the heron is already a shaped spirit beast, the Xuanyin demon spider is definitely better. It''s really strange if you can''t kill the heron with the strongest magic power of the Xuanyin demon spider.


    "Woof, woof!"


    Seeing that the heron was dying, the long billed dog ran over and looked up to pick up the blood rain.


    "Plop!"


    The heron fell to the ground and died. Its body has almost become a wasp''s nest.


    A moment later.


    The ancient struggle that the supernatural power had retreated recovered its true face. He first collected the two life feathers of the heron, then took its elixir, pulled out its feathers, and cleaned up everything that should be packed.


    It was getting dark, and the ancient dispute on the road again played with the elixir of the heron.


    Following Gu Zheng, the long billed dog with his head down all the time seems to be thinking about something.


    "What''s the matter, long mouth? Today, I was held in my arms by the heron. Did it leave a shadow on your psychology?" Gu Zheng turned and asked with a smile.


    "Woo woo!"


    The long billed dog looked up. He looked at the elixir in Gu Zheng''s hand and made a low-powered but demanding cry.


    "Do you want this elixir?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Wuwu, Wangwang, haw!"


    The long billed dog jumped around and expressed its intention to Gu Zheng.


    "Do you mean that if you eat the elixir of this shapeless spirit beast, you can greatly increase your strength in a short time and completely shapeless?"


    In the face of Gu Zheng''s understanding, the long billed dog nodded correctly.


    "Long mouth, the Shu ruins are about to close. Do you want to leave the Shu ruins with me and follow me later?"


    Gu Zheng looked up at the sky. If the long billed dog was willing to follow, even if there would be trouble on the other side of Shushan, he would certainly take the long billed dog out.


    "Woo woo!"


    The long billed dog whimpered and rubbed his head against Gu Zheng''s leg.


    "Don''t you want to leave here? Well, it''s more difficult for you to make a breakthrough in the outside world. It''s actually good here."


    Gu Zheng leaned over, smiled and touched the head of the long billed dog.


    "Gu Zheng, do you want to give him the elixir? I advise you not to do so. This is the internal elixir of the shape transforming spirit beast. You will..."


    "In the future? Without its help, when I meet the soft turtle, I have no future."


    Gu Zheng interrupted Qi Ling''s words with a bitter smile in his voice.


    "All right!"


    The spirit sighed and didn''t say anything.


    "As the saying goes, all the feasts in the world end. It seems that it''s time to separate now. Go find a place to absorb the elixir and take care of yourself in the future!"


    Gu Zheng handed the elixir to the long billed dog. He walked away without looking back. He walked far away. He could still hear the long billed dog sobbing in the night wind.


    It is three days before the Shu ruins are closed.


    When the first sunshine appeared in the morning, Gu Zheng had left the canyon.


    After driving all night, the temperature is also increasing. Now, the temperature on the mountain where Gu Zheng walks is like spring. Within the reach of the eye, there are either green grass or flowers of different colors, some growing on the ground and some in trees.


    It''s really painful to leave the ancient dispute in the canyon. The river in the canyon is really rich in aquatic resources. Unfortunately, in today''s wasteland, the most important thing is aquatic resources, so Gu Zheng will leave. He wants to see if he can harvest some land food.


    "Nine meters ahead, I found second-class food horseshoe."


    "Eight meters away from the front left, we found common ingredients Yinyin vegetables."


    "Nine meters in front of the right, we found common food material Artemisia selengensis."


    "Nine meters ahead, common food rock ginseng was found."


    "Six meters away from the front left, I found common food red sweet potato."


    "Five meters in front of the right, common food longevity grass was found."


    "Seven meters ahead, I found common ingredients heart-saving grass."


    "Eight meters away from the front left, I found common food swallowtail."


    "Nine meters away from the front right, I found the common ingredient rattan tendon."


    After traveling over the canyon for more than half a day, the sound of tool spirits exploring and discovering was made from time to time.


    This is a deep place in the ruins of Shu. There are few people, so there are more food materials. Gu Zheng is very satisfied with the harvest here.


    However, the resources above the canyon are still not comparable to aquatic products in terms of quantity. It often takes a long way to find a food material that meets the requirements, and the quantity is often single.


    "Nine meters ahead, medium-sized Huofeng orchids are found!"


    Recently, I found some numb ancient disputes in the exploration of instrument spirits, and suddenly jumped up.


    "What? Medium ingredients?"


    Gu Zheng looked around and saw that there was a low plant with several small fire red flowers on it.


    "Don''t say, it''s really like a fire phoenix!"


    The flowers are not in full bloom. The fire red petals stick together in some places and stretch out in some places. The long stamens hang down like tail feathers, like a flying phoenix.


    "Wait, it''s not medium!"


    Gu Zheng was about to reach out to pick it, but the spirit made a noise and stopped it.


    "What do you mean? Why do you use medium food for a while and not medium food for a while? Is it funny for me?"


    Gu Zheng was as if he had lost his energy and spirit. The expression on his face was helpless.


    "Cluck."


    Qi Ling smiled: "who has the leisure and elegance to tease you? This Phoenix orchid has grown for more than 700 years. It won''t be long before it will become a medium food. You can use the wood control formula and soil control formula to ripen it. It will take more than three hours."


    "Ha ha, it''s really lucky to meet medium-sized ingredients that are about to grow!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly had the spirit, and immediately began to ripen the fire phoenix orchid with the control wood formula and control wood formula.


    Three hours passed quickly.


    The faint fragrance wafts out from the fire phoenix orchids, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    The color of the Phoenix orchid is deeper, shaking gently, as if it were going to fly. After more than 700 years of blossom and decline, it is finally going to be promoted to become a medium food material.


    "Hum..."


    The sound of insects flapping their wings sounded. Gu Zheng knew it without looking. It must be the annoying beautiful flying ant again.


    "You are really everywhere. You are all familiar!"


    Gu Zheng flexed his fingers and flew in the direction of the sound.


    "Hum..."


    The sound of flapping wings remained the same. Gu Zheng raised his head with a little curiosity. The beautiful flying ants in common sense could not escape his internal attack.


    The main color of ordinary colorful flying ants is black. They have yellow spots on their bodies. They look like flying ants in the outside world, which are magnified many times.


    But at this time, the beautiful flying ant Gu Zheng saw was obviously a different kind. Its general color was transparent, and even its internal organs could be seen.


    "Whoosh!"


    Transparent flying ant is not afraid of ancient struggle. It rushes to the burning Phoenix orchid.


    "Don''t hurt it!"


    Gu Zheng was about to start, when the sound of the instrument spirit suddenly sounded.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "This beautiful flying ant is different from those seen before. It has nectaries in its body!" said the spirit.


    "Nectary?"


    Gu Zheng was thoughtful, but then he was still a little puzzled: "you mean that there are nectaries. It should mean that it can make honey like bees. Then you want me to follow it and find its nest to see if there is any harvest such as'' ant honey ''?"


    "I''m not stupid. I know what I mean." Qi Lingdao.


    Gu Zheng shook his head: "I don''t think it''s cost-effective. If I have time to track it, I might as well look for some more ingredients! Besides, even if they can make honey, they don''t know what grade of honey it is. Now there are lightning bees in the wasteland space, which can maintain the normal use expenditure of nectar."


    "You''re right, but don''t forget that it''s variation! You''ve seen some variation things, such as the Millennium snow lotus on the trip to Tianshan Mountain in the far and the soft turtle in the near. These are variations that make you gain a lot!"


    "Well, follow it later."


    After Gu Zheng was persuaded by the spirit, the fire phoenix orchid soon matured. After collecting the Phoenix orchid, the beautiful flying ants who lost their target no longer tangled with Gu, and flew to a flower in the distance to collect honey.


    The boring tracking began. Gu Zheng followed the beautiful flying ant from a distance and watched it fly from one flower to another. He didn''t mean to return to his nest at all.


    Boredom is boredom, but Gu Zheng''s mood is more and more looking forward to it, because he found that the beautiful flying ants don''t pick ordinary flowers at all. All the flowers and food materials they pick are second-class or above!


    "It''s a little interesting. They are all flowers with inferior ingredients. What kind of quality does honey have?" Gu Zheng secretly paid.


    Honey has a brewing process, and in this process, nectar will produce some changes.


    Although there are only inferior and ordinary nectar on the surface, it is worth looking forward to what quality "ant honey" it will become through the brewing of colorful flying ants.


    It was close to dusk, and the beautiful flying ants who no longer collected honey began to fly in a straight line.


    The flight speed became faster and flew to the other side of the canyon, which made Gu Zheng a little anxious.


    "Damn it, we''ve all forgotten this. It can''t always go a good way!"


    Gu Zheng is really anxious. Just crossing the canyon is enough for him to lose the beautiful flying ants he has been following all day!


    "Give me the dominance of the body!"


    The spirit of the instrument spoke, and there was a hatred in his voice. It obviously ignored the problem of common sense.


    Although Gu Zheng doesn''t like to let the spirit dominate his body, there is really no better way at present.


    "I see where you''re going!"


    After the spirit dominated the body, Gu Zheng only felt that something similar to a light spot flew out of his brain and landed on the beautiful flying ants.


    "Instrument spirit, what is this?"


    Although Gu Zheng doesn''t dominate his body, he can also clearly feel that there is a mysterious connection between him and the beautiful flying ant. Although he can''t see the beautiful flying ant, he knows its location.


    "This is the divine mind. An immortal at the level of refining refined Qi can do a lot of things with the divine mind, such as exploration, locking, tracking, etc. This is also an obvious difference between an immortal and an inner strength cultivator." tool Lingdao.

 Chapter 305

    With the help of the instrument spirit, you don''t have to worry about chasing the beautiful flying ants. After Gu Zheng got out of the canyon, he still followed it not far or near.


    The nest of beautiful flying ants is far away. Gu Zheng chased it all night and caught the first ray of dawn.


    There is a cave ahead. There are beautiful flying ants flying out of the cave from time to time, and the sound of buzzing can be heard all the time.


    Gu Zheng thought that the mutant beautiful flying ant might live alone, but he also thought that it lived in groups. But he and the spirit didn''t want to see this situation! After all, ordinary beautiful flying ants have no nectaries and can''t make honey, but they like to eat sweet things. If this mutant beautiful flying ant lives in groups, its honey may have been eaten by other beautiful flying ants.


    Nowadays, it is an indisputable fact that the mutated beautiful flying ants live in groups, but Gu Zheng is not lost, on the contrary, he is very excited. Because all the beautiful flying ants he can see are mutation!


    "A mutated population, I began to look forward to the harvest of this trip." Qi Ling opened his mouth and also looked very excited.


    "A mutated population, I think I should be careful. I don''t know what will be in it!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a medium-sized insect that doesn''t have much combat power. Even if it mutates again, how far can it mutate?" the tool spirit didn''t think it was.


    "Be careful. I don''t want to meet another Xuanyin demon spider." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Xuanyin demon spider is not an insect in the traditional sense, okay? Besides, if you really meet a Xuanyin demon spider, you won''t be happy?" tool Lingdao.


    "If I really meet a mysterious demon spider, I''ll be crazy! But then again, who knows if the queen ant I haven''t seen will be the offspring of insects and spirit beasts? Or do you have any special abilities?"


    Gu Zheng laughed, but Qi Ling was silent, because Gu Zheng said it was not impossible.


    After entering the cave, just in case, Gu Zheng propped up the "Emei mask", and beautiful flying ants collided with it from time to time.


    In fact, these beautiful flying ants are not unable to avoid, but are attacking Gu Zheng. However, the "Emei mask" always makes them feel that there is still a distance from Gu Zheng, so they won''t use tail needles to sting people so far away.


    The more you go into the cave, the more beautiful flying ants there are. They are flying around the ancient dispute, which has affected your sight.


    The ancient dispute is too lazy to solve one by one, so it makes the beautiful flying ants gather more and more. Now they have a large scale, and it''s time to clean them up.


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Zheng performed the fire control formula, and a large flame appeared immediately. Many beautiful flying ants were burned in front of him, so the world was much cleaner.


    After walking a little further, I turned the corner of the cave and reached the bottom of the cave. The space here is the size of a house, in which there is an ant nest as big as a house!


    "This is really a variation! The original beautiful flying ants, whose nests are underground, can do well. They directly learn from bees to build ant nests."


    Gu Zheng sighed as he approached the ant nest, and the happy voice of Qi Ling sounded in his brain.


    "Gu Zheng, you''ve made a fortune this time. You''re really lucky!"


    Qiling is always picky about things that can make her use "get rich". Gu Zheng can''t help thinking about them.


    "Medium ingredients? No! I haven''t met medium ingredients before! Do you think there are good ingredients here? It''s not quite like ah! When I meet Yunwu lingguo, the spirit''s tone changes, but it''s not like this. Is it high ingredients?"


    Gu Zheng opened his eyes and hurriedly approached the ant nest in his wild thoughts. Tang Mo also split it in his hand.


    The ant nest was not hard. A knife opened a hole, and a strong sweet smell rushed out of it.


    The structure of the ant nest is not very similar to that of the honeycomb. There are many circular channels and square ''chambers''.


    There are also many beautiful flying ants in the ant nest. When the ant nest is broken, they desperately want to attack Gu Zheng, but they are shot down by Gu Zheng.


    "What is this?"


    In a room half the size of a square, Gu Zheng found some small squares neatly stacked and golden in color. The rich sweetness in the air is emitted by these small squares.


    "Is this sugar?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes widened. He remembered song Xiu of Kunlun school in the food competition. At that time, the guy made braised meat and used medium-level sugar! Now the sweetness in the air is so similar to song Xiu''s medium-grade sugar? And they are all lumps, but his sugar is orange.


    "This is really sugar, and the grade has reached medium. In addition, I know you think of song Xiu, but although the sugar he uses is also medium, the quality is not as good as this."


    The positive voice of Qi Ling made Gu Zheng ecstatic. He always wanted to get high-quality sugar. This was one of his wishes, but he never achieved it. Nowadays, high-quality sugar is in front of him, and there are still so many, which makes him excited!


    "With high-quality sugar, I can make some sweet dishes. It makes my cooking a lot wider. It''s really cool!"


    Happy to be happy, but Gu Zheng didn''t forget to put sugar into the wasteland space. He looked urgent, as if he didn''t collect it slowly.


    "Qiling, do you mean sugar when you say I''m rich?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Of course not. Although I''m surprised by the medium-quality sugar, it''s not like me. From the place where you get the sugar, chop it one meter and five deep, and you''ll see what you get." the tool Spirit said mysteriously.


    One meter and five meters deep, it was soon cut. If it was not for the tool spirit''s warning in advance, the ancient dispute would certainly be missed under the influence of inertial thinking. He thought that a place one meter and five deep should also be a big room, just like the room for storing sugar. Unexpectedly, the room is indeed a room, but it is only a fist, which is extremely short compared with the whole ant nest.


    In the small room, there are a handful of milky white things. These things are granular. They have no smell at first. When you smell them carefully, the smell goes straight to your forehead. It feels like ordinary people smell rice milk.


    "Is this royal jelly?"


    Beautiful flying ants have many habits like bees, but they are not bees after all. Bees make honey. They make sugar. Bees produce milky white liquid royal jelly. Then there are very strange white particles named by the spirit. Gu Zheng really can''t think of anything else except the so-called "royal jelly".


    "Yes, it''s really ''royal jelly'', and the grade of the ingredients has reached a high level. Even I''m surprised that there is no Xianli in the Shu ruins, and there should be such grade of ingredients! This is really a variation, which can''t be discussed as a common example!"


    The spirit of the instrument was very sensitive, and Gu Zheng quickly collected a small amount of "royal jelly". His heart was pounding fiercely. After all, this was his first time to come into contact with high-quality ingredients!


    After collecting royal jelly, he has been fighting for something at the bottom of his heart, which makes him speechless.


    "Tool spirit, I remember that before I finished the first test, you said that everything with saliva is garbage. Bird''s nest is with saliva, so according to your meaning, the ant candy and ant royal jelly I harvest now are also things with saliva, and the honey I used before is also things with saliva! Why are bird''s nests garbage, ant candy and Ant King Pulp, one is medium and the other is high? Honey is also an exception? "


    In fact, Gu Zheng is also very vindictive. In order to complete the first test, he almost broke his leg when running in the market!, Every time he picked up something, it was unqualified. In particular, he was optimistic that Malaysia''s superior bird''s nest was designated as a junk food material, which always made him feel whether the instrument spirit was deliberately making things difficult.


    The spirit didn''t answer immediately, but was silent for five seconds.


    "Do you think what you saw was really a cave swallow''s nest? In fact, it was just dyeing and processing of house swallow''s nest! What is such a thing if it''s not garbage?"


    "I said that Lord tie Xian is very strict about the grading of food materials. Things with saliva are garbage. I just don''t want you to spend useless time looking for that kind of food materials. After all, it''s almost impossible to buy qualified products of that kind of food materials near your living environment!" Qi Ling was obviously angry and his voice was much colder.


    "Then why didn''t you explain it directly?" Gu Zheng was still very persistent.


    "Make it clear? You didn''t complete the first test at that time. What capital did you have for me to spend my tongue to explain? Besides, I don''t like bird''s nest, and I don''t want you to use that kind of thing to complete the test? So what?" the spirit''s voice was colder and his tone improved.


    "Take chicken feather as an arrow!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. The reason why he wanted to ask this thing was to make his heart more comfortable. In fact, what the tool spirit''s answer was was not so important.


    Bullying Leng hum: "the spirit of this instrument can represent Lord tie Xian to a great extent. There''s nothing wrong with me saying that!"


    "Well, well, I know you''re not wrong. I''m more comfortable when I ask. I''m really rich this time! What''s the use of advanced ingredients I don''t know?" Gu Zheng quickly turned off the topic and asked himself.


    This is the first time that Gu Zheng has found a weapon spirit. Gu Zheng is still very worried about the consequences! Even if the spirit is a child''s nature, can the simple coax really calm her anger?


    There was another silence, which lasted a full minute.


    "Keep the ant royal jelly first. It will be very useful in the future."


    The instrument spirit finally spoke. Although his voice was still cold, he didn''t say anything about the previous events, which made Gu Zheng very happy. However, Qi Ling''s words didn''t finish, and her subsequent words almost made Gu Zheng jump up!


    "What you just said about getting rich is not what I mean by getting rich!"


    "What do you mean? Is there anything better than high-quality ingredients here?"


    Gu Zheng''s heart beat violently again.


    "Yes, this queen ant is a treasure of heaven and earth!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know what to say. The tension of the previous moment and the ecstasy of the next moment are really too fast and exciting.


    According to the hint of the spirit, Gu Zheng split the room where the queen ant was located.


    A milky white bug with long fingers appeared in front of Gu Zheng. It is not like a beautiful flying ant. Its body has a sense of curve. It is bloated and fat, and its wings are so small that it can''t be seen. Let alone fly, such a guy can''t even crawl. He''s completely a spawning machine.


    The queen ant is just a sow. There was so much noise outside that the nest was split. It just woke up from sleep.


    The ant queen opened her eyes and looked at the invader Gu Zheng. She didn''t twist her body in fear, but calmly flapped her small wings.


    "Pop, pop..."


    There was a slight noise, like a tiny current, but the current was terrible. It sounded like thunder in Gu Zheng''s mind!


    Although the ''Emei mask'' has strong defense, it can only resist substantive attacks. It can''t defend against mental attacks such as sound waves. So the abnormal noise exploded directly in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    Fortunately, almost all of Gu Zheng''s calming skills can resist invisible attacks. Otherwise, he''s afraid he''ll faint immediately. But even so, the feeling of splitting headache still exists, and continues with the abnormal noise! This shows that the sound wave attack of the queen ant''s wings can not be completely resisted by today''s tranquilization.


    "You can kill it, but don''t break the skin."


    The sound of the spirit sounded, and Gu Zheng was waiting for her.


    This is a natural treasure. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to cause any loss due to his improper handling.


    The queen ant''s mental attack is very strong, but that''s all. It can''t defend anything. When Gu Zheng hits it on the head with internal and external strength, it calms down.


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled bitterly, holding the queen ant in his hand: "there was speculation at the beginning whether the queen ant would have any special ability. Thousands of defenses were still attacked."


    "Come on, there''s nothing of special value here. Find a place where you can cook this queen ant and eat it. Remember not to let it explode, otherwise it will cause the loss of immortal power." tool Lingdao.


    After really getting the queen ant, Gu Zheng knew why it was a natural treasure! It grew up eating high-quality food ant royal jelly. It is simply a concentrated Xianli ball. Its body is full of pure Xianli.


    However, pure Xianli is still very introverted, which is very similar to Xianyuan fruit I have eaten before. Gu Zheng only knew that the queen ant''s body contained a lot of pure immortal power, but he didn''t know how much.


    "The artifact spirit, queen ant and xianyuanguo are both natural materials and earth treasures, and they all contain introverted pure immortal power, but who on earth contains more?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Queen ant, of course."


    The faint sentence of the instrument spirit made Gu Zheng burst a thunder in his heart.


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to report too high expectations. He was satisfied that the queen ant could be at the same level as the pure immortal power contained in xianyuanguo. But the answer of Qiling was that Shengsheng gave him an expectation!


    "Instrument spirit, after eating the queen ant, can I achieve 60% of the three layers of tiexian formula?" Gu Zheng''s breath was a little hurried.


    Once the cultivation reaches 60% of the third level, it is equivalent to the cultivator in the middle of the fifth level, and you can complete the agreement with the instrument spirit and get the Dan square of "pure pill".


    "Yes."


    In the face of Gu Zheng''s inquiry, Qi Ling answered.


    Gu Zheng thought that she had just experienced unhappiness. Soon, Qi Ling wanted to give her reluctant "pure Dan" Dan Fang. Her attitude was not cold, at least it should be bad? But who ever thought it was plain and light! This makes Gu Zheng a little doubt whether he can reach 60% of the third floor after eating the queen ant.


    "Instrument spirit, are you serious?" Gu Zheng hesitated.


    "Am I talking to you well? You''re very uncomfortable? If so, tell me."


    The instrument spirit spoke, not only did his voice make Gu Zheng feel at ease, but even looked like a wronged little girl, just like he wanted to cry.


    "I adapt, I adapt very well, hehe, hehe..." Gu Zheng smiled awkwardly.


    The queen ant can''t eat raw, only cooked food. As for the cooking method, it''s ok as long as it doesn''t break and don''t burst the pulp. Gu Zheng feels very humane when he eats a natural treasure like this. After all, the queen ant is a white and fat insect. If he swallows it raw, he doesn''t know if he will spit it out.


    It''s easy to find a quiet place. Gu Zheng found a cave nearby and sat in it.


    After leaving the cave where the queen ant is located, all the beautiful flying ants who dare to catch up have been killed by Gu Zheng. Therefore, the current environment is very quiet and you can safely "enjoy" the queen ant.


    Gu Zheng sat cross legged in the palm of his hand, slowly roasted the queen ant with his own real fire, and then swallowed it into his stomach.


    Without the slightest feeling of eating insects, the queen ant melts at the entrance, without even a trace of residue, and becomes an extremely pure immortal force, which is continuously released.


    Gu Zheng began to absorb immortal power by holding the guard Dantian. In about ten minutes, he achieved 50% of his accomplishments from the third floor and advanced to the third floor and the sixth floor. His body surface suddenly glittered with gold.


    Twelve minutes later, the immortal power of the queen ant was completely absorbed by Gu Zheng, and his cultivation now has reached more than half of the third floor!


    "In the middle of the fifth floor, I''m equivalent to a cultivator in the middle of the fifth floor!"


    Gu Zheng clenched his fist and felt the more powerful power.


    "Congratulations on Gu Zheng. You have reached our agreement. I have distributed it in your wasteland space."


    "Good!"


    The spirit of the instrument handed out the reward as promised, which made Gu Zheng applaud. The "pure pill" pill, which he had been thinking about, was finally settled.


    Now it is only one and a half days before the closure of the Shu ruins. The harvest of Gu Zheng''s trip to the Shu ruins is beyond imagination.


    Different fruit resources and spirit beast resources can help Emei refine a large number of pills, so as to enhance the strength of Emei disciples.


    Getting the "pure pill" means that Emei disciples no longer need to worry about purifying internal strength for a long time to come.


    The ingredients needed for Xi Sui Dan are also completely prepared in the ruins of Shu. Due to the main material "cloud and fog spirit fruit", Wang Dong''s cultivation level will be very high when he becomes a cultivator.


    There are so many food resources in ancient times that they are almost full of wasteland space. In the outside world, he can almost say that he doesn''t have to worry about food materials anymore, not now, but for many years!


    Among the food resources, even if the precious medium-sized food materials are washed and repaired for Wang Dong, there will be some surplus, such as longtongue meat, panic meat, zhuhuai offspring meat, etc.


    The ant nest line filled the gap without high-quality sugar and got a very precious high-quality food ant royal jelly.


    The strength of Guzheng itself has been improved by Tiancai Dibao Xianyuan pill and beautiful queen ant. It has changed from 10% of the three layers of tiexian formula when entering the Shu ruins to 60% of the three layers now, which is equivalent to the height of the middle-term cultivators of the five layers.


    During the trip to Yunwu Valley, Gu Zheng also harvested a lot of fairy fruit resources, which can be used to make "fairy fruit food repair" in the future.


    As for the details of strength:


    Gu Zheng harvested two immortal tools, thunder jade talisman and proud wind bamboo arrow.


    The original restoration of Tang ink, an immortal tool, completed 50%, swallowed up qualified internal alchemy and elixir resources, and transformed the power of magic power to 100%.


    Except for the fire control formula, all the existing four five element fairies have reached the intermediate stage.


    The fire control formula became advanced. Gu Zheng had his own life true fire and the corresponding fairy art ''fire dragon art''. Later, he killed the descendants of Zhu Huai and used the fire internal alchemy of the descendants of Zhu Huai to solidify the true fire of his life and increase its power.


    The materials for "fire spirit food repair" have been prepared. When you are really free, you can do it. As for the "animal spirit food cultivation", although it can only be used in places such as Shu ruins, its power is also amazing.


    For nearly a month, Gu Zhengming''s harvest was really great.


    Now there is only one and a half days left before the Shu ruins are closed, and Gu Zheng''s mood has become much easier. In the rest of the time, Gu Zheng decided to stroll slowly, cook some delicious food and enjoy the great mountains and rivers in Shu ruins.


    Near dusk, Gu Zheng came to a highland, surrounded by brilliant flowers, and the afterglow of the sunset was quite soft. It was also time for dinner.


    After getting some ordinary meat and green jade fairy pineapple stew, Gu Zheng took out some fairy wine, lay lazily on a stone, watched the sunset, and took a sip of the cup from time to time, not to mention how comfortable it was.


    "With this life, true fire is good. The application of fire control formula can be farther away from the flame."


    "I wanted to go back to the periphery to meet Gu''an when I left the Shu ruins, but the resources in the depths of the Shu ruins are so rich that people go farther and farther. But fortunately, when the Shu ruins are closed, no matter where people are, they will be squeezed out as long as they are still alive, so there is no need to worry about the situation that they can''t get out. I don''t know what their time is, medicine stone How much did you harvest, and how much did the pit bug harvest? "


    "After coming out for so long, it''s time to go back to the outside world."


    The stew was already cooked. I stopped thinking about the ancient dispute. I filled a bowl of meat, poured some immortal wine, and began to eat and drink.


    "Cool!"


    A mouthful of hot roast meat and a little fairy wine make you feel more comfortable.


    "Ancient leader!"


    The sudden sound startled Gu Zheng.


    "Deacon Yang!"


    Gu Zheng answered with a deep displeasure in his heart.


    Gu zhengshuang doesn''t mean that Yang LANBO was almost choked by the wine, but that Yang LANBO''s way of speaking, which only hears his voice but doesn''t see his people, is clearly a secret skill with his blood.


    "I''m really sorry, ancient leader. Tracking the jade card shows that you are nearby, so I''ll talk to you with a secret method. Don''t worry, ancient leader. After seeing you, tracking your blood in the jade card will be destroyed! This disturbance is also very important. Please forgive me!"


    "Deacon Yang, please say."


    Since Yang LANBO said he would destroy blood, there was a reason for it. Gu Zheng was also much less unhappy.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    With Yang LANBO''s story, Gu Zheng also knew some secrets he didn''t know.


    The blood acupoints in Shu ruins are sealed, but the seal has cracks with the passage of time, which leads to the overflow of blood gas and affects the living creatures, resulting in Youquan blood clan.


    Every ten years, a blood soul will be born in the blood cave. Every time the Shushan sect enters the Shu ruins, it also undertakes the responsibility of eliminating it.


    The blood soul is an evil thing with full intelligence, which was seen in the cloud Valley in ancient times. At that time, the blood soul was attached to the blood feather finch. Finally, it was wounded by the supreme elder of Shu mountain and escaped from the cloud valley.


    According to Yang LANBO, every time the Shushan sect enters the Shu ruins, the supreme elder selects suitable disciples to become the carrier of his secret method for killing blood souls. But only this time, the blood soul escaped under the hands of the supreme elder!


    This is a very serious thing, which shows that the strength of blood soul can be sealed by crisis! Once the seal is lifted, Yang LANBO doesn''t know what the consequences will be. But what he knew was that they had to find the blood soul and kill it before the Shu ruins were closed.


    Now the blood soul has been found, not too far from Gu Zheng, so he invited Gu Zheng to join us!


    For this matter, Gu Zheng can''t refuse! In the general sense, this is a matter of eliminating harm. If the blood and soul are not eliminated, there must be endless disasters. As a child, the Shushan leader sent out an invitation, and the people of Lingjian sect and Ziyun palace went. If Emei doesn''t go, there must be no good fruit to eat in the future.


    How powerful is the blood soul? Gu Zheng has seen it before! Although it is still injured now, Gu Zheng will not naively think that this time it is something that can be solved by relying on more people to coax.


    Now that Yang LANBO has been promised, Gu Zheng will start immediately. What the situation is over there can only be known later.


    Gu Zheng was really close to Yang LANBO. He had seen them more than an hour on his way.


    Here is a high-temperature area with high terrain. Hot gas is ejected from a cave with a little smell of magma.


    There are two less people in Shushan sect, one is Luo Xiao, and the other is the disciple who was taken as the carrier by the Shushan Taishang elder. Their absence is not because something happened, but because of their low strength, Yang LANBO did not let them participate.


    After seeing Yang LANBO, the first thing Yang LANBO did was to clear away the blood of the ancient struggle in tracking the jade talisman in front of the ancient struggle.


    "The blood soul is in this underground cave. I decided to leave some people outside just in case, and the rest go down to find out." Yang LANBO pointed to the underground acupoint.


    "Deacon Yang, haven''t you entered this cave yet?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Not yet. I was chasing the blood soul until it got into this cave two hours ago." Yang Lan said.


    "What is the state of the blood soul you see? Is there any attachment?"


    It was learned from the ancient dispute that the evil thing blood soul must be attached to the body. If it is not attached to the body, it will have no power.


    "It''s a blood red air mass without attachment. We only know how to escape. However, this place may be the nest of some Youquan blood clan, so we don''t need to do it for a while." Yang Lan said.


    "Well!"


    Gu Zheng answered with a deep thought.


    "Are you still going in? For the sake of leader Gu, we have been waiting here for an hour! I said deacon Yang, if the blood soul becomes possessed because of this delay, who should bear the responsibility?" Han Yi, leader of Lingjian sect, sneered.


    Han Yi was not present at the last time when Gu argued against and blackmailed the Lingjian sect. Han Yi, who later learned what had happened, was naturally very angry. Yang LANBO said that when he was waiting for the ancient dispute, he was already ready in his heart and waited for the ancient dispute to come and question! After all, apart from Gu Zheng, there are also Yang LANBO who makes him unhappy. However, under the coercion of Yang LANBO, his Lingjian sect lost those resources.


    Han Yi''s big hat must have been buttoned down, which made Yang LANBO take a deep look at him, and then he opened his mouth slightly unhappily: "since the ancient leader has also come, let''s go first!"


    "OK, since leader Han is eager to go in, let''s go and have a look first!" Gu Zheng shrugged.


    "You guys stay outside."


    Yang LANBO ordered seven times and left seven people outside. These seven people are four of Shushan sect, two of Lingjian sect and one of Ziyun palace.


    "The rest follow me into the crypt!"


    Yang LANBO took the lead, and the remaining people poured in.


    A blood red jade amulet floats above Yang LANBO''s head, floating and sinking like a lantern. This jade amulet is sealed with the essence of the blood soul of previous dynasties. It can lead people to find the place of the blood soul.


    The cavern is large, and the more you go inside, the more open it is, and the temperature in the air also rises.


    Half an hour later, the cave that had been slowly downward changed to extend forward, and a fork began to appear.


    "This way."


    Yang LANBO pointed to a fork on the left, and the people followed him.


    "It''s too hot."


    "Yes, I can''t stand it!"


    "Where on earth does this lead? Magma zone?"


    "I don''t know if I can bear it if I go on."


    After walking for more than 20 minutes, the whispers in the team began to ring. Except for the ancient dispute, everyone blushed to varying degrees.


    It is different from those who first entered the Shu ruins. Except for those in the later stage of the fifth floor, all of them have been promoted. The original initial stage of the fifth floor has changed into the middle stage of the fifth floor, and the original middle stage of the fifth floor has changed into the later stage of the fifth floor.


    The overall strength can be improved like this, not to say that these people, like Gu Zheng, have good opportunities and happen to take natural materials and local treasures. But when they came in, they were deliberately selected by the sect, and their accomplishments were about to be promoted.


    "Gu leader, I haven''t seen you for a while. Have you been promoted again? Why are we all so hot, but you seem to have no problem?"


    Yang LANBO couldn''t help being curious and asked. After all, outside the cloud Valley, Gu Zheng''s cultivation just entered the early stage of the fifth floor.

 Chapter 306

    Facing Yang LANBO''s problem, Gu Zheng smiled and said, "I happened to take Tiancai and Dibao, and my accomplishments are really promoted."


    He already has the true fire of his life. Gu Zheng''s resistance to high temperature is terrible. In today''s environment, his face is not red and out of breath. It seems that he is too different from everyone.


    "Tiancai Dibao? What Tiancai Dibao?"


    Yang LANBO opened his eyes wide and asked, while others opened their eyes wide.


    "Dragon blood fruit."


    Gu Zheng lied. After all, xianyuanguo, a natural treasure, is not enough for people who have just entered the early stage of the fifth floor to reach the middle stage of the fifth floor.


    "It''s a natural treasure like dragon blood fruit!"


    "The ancient leader is really lucky. You can meet such natural materials and earth treasures!"


    "Who says it''s not? In the records of the opening of Shu ruins in previous dynasties, only the elder of Lingjian sect happened to get a dragon blood fruit."


    "Well, he''s just lucky!"


    People in Shushan admire it, but people in Lingjian sect are a little unhappy. The Tiancai and Dibao taken by Gu Zheng is the same as the Tiancai and Dibao accidentally obtained by their ancestors.


    Gu Zheng frowned. He didn''t know that the ancestors of Lingjian sect had obtained dragon blood fruit in Shu ruins.


    "That''s not right, ancient leader! I''m a little out of breath now because of my cultivation in the middle of the fifth floor, but why are you still good? Even if you have stronger internal strength than me, it''s not such a gap!" a Shu mountain disciple said.


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. I''m a very good cook." Gu Zheng didn''t answer.


    "When is it? It''s useless to say this here? Ancient leader, there are always occasions to show off?" Han Yi said coldly.


    "Yes, it''s too ostentatious!"


    "There''s no way. Who makes the ancient leader cook well? But good cooking can be used as a bird!"


    Zhu Ming and others of Lingjian sect immediately joined Han Yi and mocked Gu Zheng.


    "Shut up!" Yang Lan drank fiercely, glancing at Zhu Ming and others with angry eyes: "if I don''t get angry, don''t you know I''m the deacon of this trip?"


    "Oh."


    Zhu Ming and others dare not say anything, but Han Yi, who is unconvinced, still laughs.


    He glared at Han Yi again, and Yang LANBO looked at Gu Zheng: "please speak, ancient leader!"


    "I can cook a kind of food. After eating this food, people can have some resistance to high temperature for a period of time."


    For the faint words of Gu Zheng, people''s reactions are different.


    Because Yang LANBO obviously valued the ancient dispute, Shushan school didn''t say it after all, even if someone wanted to question it. But the spirit sword sect is different. They scoff at the words of the ancient dispute.


    "It''s so funny. Is the ancient leader kidding us? The food you make can make people resist this degree of high temperature? Do you really think we are all three-year-old children..."


    Han Yi''s words didn''t finish. Qiu Shan, standing beside him, touched his arm without trace.


    For Qiu Shan, the experience of the ancient struggle to blackmail the medicine of Lingjian sect during the treatment of Luo Xiao was as clear as yesterday.


    After that, although Qiu Shan hated Gu Zheng, she was a little afraid of him!


    Why did they own the medicinal materials ordered by Gu Zheng but not in Shushan? Why did Gu Zheng know that their herbs were carried with them rather than put in the camp?


    These unexplained questions made Qiu Shan feel that she couldn''t see through Gu Zheng, and her body seemed to be wrapped in a layer of fog.


    How similar is the scene in front of us now to the rescue of Luo Xiao before? To save Luoxiao, you need to decoct medicine, and to resist the high temperature, you need to cook food! This made Qiu Shan shiver and interrupted what Han Yi was going to say.


    "Eating can make people resist high temperature, and it''s still at this level! If someone said this, I would certainly think it was a joke. However, since this was said by the ancient leader, I wonder if the ancient leader can still make such food? After all, this trip is very important. We haven''t seen blood souls yet, and we can''t carry it." Yang LANBO said seriously.


    "Yes, but it''s very difficult to make this kind of food. All the ingredients and herbs I got in the Shu ruins have been consumed. If you want to take this kind of food, you need to give me the corresponding ingredients and herbs."


    Blood soul matters a lot. Now that he has been involved, and now the rest of the people except him are no longer resistant to high temperature, Gu Zheng decided to use the method of food cultivation to help them.


    However, as Han Yi and Yang LANBO said, eating to resist high temperature is a very unimaginable thing! Therefore, even if Gu Zheng is not cruel, he can''t do it. If he is not cruel, he needs some food or medicinal materials that are difficult to get. After leaving the Shu ruins, he will be asked by the Shu mountain or other sects to do food repair. This will be a more troublesome thing, and Gu Zheng is most afraid of trouble.


    "If you need any food and medicine, the ancient leader can speak!"


    Yang LANBO didn''t hesitate. He could tell which was more important than the blood and soul.


    "OK!" Gu Zheng nodded at Yang LANBO and sighed in his heart: "Lingjianzong, lingjianzong, after the last Luoxiao incident, I didn''t want to embarrass you again, but who thought we would meet again so soon. Just meet. Why are you targeting me? Why are you still targeting me in such an environment? It''s very difficult for me who want to let you go! Don''t blame me, I''m kind!"


    "Team leader Han, there is no problem with deacon Yang. I think there is no problem with Ziyun palace. What do you mean by Lingjian sect?"


    Gu Zhengwang looks at Han Yi. His tone of voice and expression on his face are very solemn.


    "Gu Zheng, what tricks do you want to play?"


    It seems that Han Yi has seen through Gu Zheng''s mind. Han Yi is really angry. When questioning, his face turns red.


    Just now Qiu Shan touched Han Yi''s arm, which made Han Yi understand Qiu Shan''s worry, but now this worry has obviously become a reality! Seeing that he has to stumble twice on the same thing, and Gu Zheng always stands on the principle of righteousness and justice, which makes Han Yi feel helpless and want to go crazy.


    "If you want to treat it as a trick, treat it as a trick! I just ask you, do you want to contribute food and medicine to the event of blood soul?" Gu Zheng couldn''t bear to say.


    "You,"


    "Of course I will!


    Han Yi''s irrational words were interrupted by Qiu Shan again.


    "If the ancient leader needs any food and medicine, just ask!"


    Qiu Shan was soft, at least on the surface. She didn''t use her eyes to provoke Gu Zheng. She felt very tired when she spoke.


    Of course, Qiu Shan also has the kind of grievance Han Yi has! But who makes Gu Zheng stand on righteousness and justice every time, and who doesn''t have the means to turn the situation around every time? In that case, it''s really asking for trouble to challenge such people.


    "I need 28 kinds of herbs and food materials..."


    Among the ingredients ordered by Gu Zheng, there are 24 kinds of ordinary level ingredients, and the other four are medium-level ingredients. There are two of the four medium-level ingredients in Shushan, one in Lingjian sect and one in Ziyun palace.


    What Gu Zheng ordered was quickly handed over by the three sects.


    The people in Shushan and Ziyun Palace are fine. When the people of Lingjian sect handed over those things, their faces were very painful! After all, they had allied with Shushan for a long time, and then tracked the blood and soul all the way. They simply couldn''t concentrate on looking for resources like Gu Zheng, so their income was naturally very limited! Now they have been slaughtered by Gu Zheng twice in succession. The expression on their faces It would be strange if it could be easy.


    "It would be more perfect if they could hand over some fairy fruit!" the instrument spirit sounded with some regret.


    "Be satisfied! Fairy fruit is the most important resource for those immortals. They are delicious and difficult to digest!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Disappointed! Do you think I don''t know?" tool spirit hated.


    "Ancient leader, the food you want to cook this time won''t avoid us as you did last time?"


    Just when Gu Zheng wanted to say something to Qi Ling again, the annoying Han Yi made a noise again.


    "Yes," Gu Zheng replied simply.


    "This time is different from last time. These resources are all the efforts of our three sects! You don''t let us see. Who knows if you use some things? For the sake of fairness, you''d better do it against us!"


    Han Yi is not as angry as he was before. He has also seen the situation clearly. It will not be good to argue with Gu on this occasion.


    "There must be rules for everything. I don''t let people see what I do. That''s also my rule! In the outside world, you want to see a cook cook cook ancestral dishes. Do you think people will promise you?"


    "In addition, don''t think that only you have paid the resources! There are actually 38 kinds of materials needed to cook this food, and my family has ten of them!"


    Gu Zheng sneered and didn''t blink when he told a lie.


    "Han Yi, I really don''t understand. Where did you get so much trouble? Since you have asked the ancient leader to do it, does it make sense to tangle with these details? Look at how much time you wasted in the ancient leader''s meeting? What if blood and soul possessed successfully during your wasted time?"


    Yang Lan drank fiercely, and a big hat was also fastened on Han Yi''s head.


    Yang LANBO has a good temper, but a good temper doesn''t mean he has no temper. Before, Han Yi pressed him with a big hat. He didn''t forget it so soon!


    "Well, hurry up and do it!"


    Like a defeated rooster, the tiredness that appeared in Qiu Shan''s words appeared in Han Yi''s words.


    "Wait a minute, it won''t take too long."


    Gu Zheng left a word and hurried into a fork in the road.


    "Is this really the Emei sect? How will Emei develop under the leadership of this guy?" Han Yi muttered to himself as he looked at Gu Zheng''s leaving.


    There are 28 kinds of food materials, of which almost all ordinary food materials are not available in ancient struggle. As for the other four medium-sized ingredients, this is an unexpected harvest. After all, Gu Zheng promised to come over at the beginning and didn''t think he could take the opportunity to kill people.


    However, the amount of ingredients slaughtered this time is very sufficient. Making a "fire spirit food repair" is different from treating Luo Xiao. Gu Zheng needs to make many copies for everyone to take.


    Put the harvested food materials into the wasteland space, and Gu Zheng took out some materials for "fire spirit food repair".


    Gu Zheng has his own life, real fire, and his resistance to high temperature is very strong. According to the weapon spirit, unless he can make a high-quality "fire spirit food repair", otherwise the "fire spirit food repair" is of no use to him. After all, the life true fire in common sense is a divine power that can only be cultivated by immortal practitioners who refine Qi and turn into God.


    It''s easy to compete with the existing ingredients in ancient times to make a middle-grade "Huo Ling food repair". But this time the "fire spirit food repair" is for outsiders to eat, so there is no need for Gu Zheng to make a middle-class level. After all, like the "ice spirit food repair" during a trip to Tianshan, the Chinese "fire spirit food repair" will have permanent resistance enhancement. If you make such food repair for outsiders, you will undoubtedly ask for trouble.


    The "fire spirit food cultivation" is actually very simple. It only needs a common level of fire attribute main material, plus four auxiliary materials that do not conflict with fire attributes.


    Since it is a "fire spirit food repair" of inferior quality, Gu Zheng prepared very simple food materials. One plant of common quality sun grass and the other three kinds of auxiliary materials. Gu Zheng used inferior fungus food materials. Who makes this kind of food more common in Shu ruins!


    The flame burns rapidly under the urging of the fire control formula. Although there is no raging fire, the temperature is a little scary.


    Driven by the flame, the water in the pot soon went from calm to tumbling. Gu Zheng also began to put the processed ingredients into the pot in turn.


    "If Han Yi knew that in the food repair I did, the ingredients they gave were useless, and the total amount of these ingredients used was only one twentieth of what they paid! I don''t know how they would feel?"


    All the materials have been put into the pot, and they are jubilant and floating in the water. Gu Zhengwang shook his head and sighed in the direction of lingjianzong and others.


    "Huo Ling Shi Xiu" is also stewing, but the seemingly simple stew is not simple at all! After all, this is food repair, not cooking food. This is not something that a casual person can do with these ingredients used by Gu Zheng, even if he has fire control formula and water control. Because if you want to make a real food repair, there are actually many requirements for details, some of which are unimaginable for laymen!


    For example, the water control strategy used by Gu Zheng is full of a perfect "blending" of various ingredients. There is no "blending" method, only food with some efficacy can be made. With the "blending" method and proper operation, it can be called food repair.


    In the past, when cooking food, the use of water control was basically a simple operation such as locking water or replenishing water for food.


    However, now the water control decision of Gu Zheng has reached the intermediate level, which is particularly effective when doing food repair. And. After entering the third floor of tiexian formula, Gu Zheng still has a little ability when cooking any food that he didn''t have before!


    The quality of the ingredients themselves has reached the standard, but when cooking, some very trace things will still have some impact on the taste and even the effect if they are not handled properly.


    This kind of influence is not big, and ordinary people can''t taste it. But after the ancient zhengtie immortal formula was promoted to the third floor, he had the ability to detect these trace substances.


    Since it can be perceived, in the pursuit of perfection, Gu Zheng can lock it with water control and then dispose of it, so as to achieve more ultimate taste or effect.


    A faint smell of medicine mixed with a smell of fungus floated from the pot. Gu Zheng not only treated trace substances, but also used the wood control formula that had never been used in the food repair method before, so as to make the effect of grass and plant ingredients more prominent. This is also an ability of the wood control formula after reaching the intermediate level.


    The method of food cultivation can be divided into lower grade, middle grade and upper grade. In different grades, there are some fluctuations in the time difference of the effect due to various reasons such as food materials and operation!


    It''s like Gu Zheng doing "wind speed food repair" at the ranking event. He is as advanced as possible in terms of materials. He just wants to make food repair close to middle grade in case he can''t make middle grade food repair, so as to prolong the time limit.


    The materials used in this "fire spirit food repair" are too casual. If the inferior food repair is made according to normal conditions, the effect will be very bottom. The increased fire resistance will last about 15 minutes. But in today''s crypt, fifteen minutes is not enough!


    Gu Zheng wants the effect of this food repair to be very close to the middle grade. The best duration is about half an hour! This is not afraid of the trouble to deal with trace substances, so the wood control formula is used.


    I don''t want people to see what they eat. Gu Zheng completely boiled the ingredients in the pot into a brown yellow soup.


    "How long will this'' fire spirit food repair ''last?"


    In just ten minutes, the "fire spirit food cultivation" has reached the point of completion. Gu Zheng also asked about the spirit of the instrument in his heart.


    "It''s different from your expectation. The increase time is only about 20 minutes." Qi lington said again: "the grade of the food materials used only meets the minimum standard. You don''t want to add more auxiliary food materials. It''s very good to be able to achieve this level with wood control and water control."


    "This is also an attempt. After all, all the ingredients I use are plants. If I don''t try, I''m not sure how much impact the intermediate wooden control formula can have in such food cultivation." Gu Zheng said.


    "Then you know now. How do you feel?" the spirit asked.


    "It feels good!" Gu Zheng smiled and asked Qi Ling, "I''ve used the advanced ''fire elixir''. I think the other five elements fairies also have the same elixir with similar effects. You said that if my wood control formula also uses the ''wood elixir'' to improve to the advanced level, is its biggest role in food materials or in combat?"


    "I could not have answered such a question, but for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll try my best to tell you something!"


    "After the five elements become advanced, there will be fairies like the ''fire dragon technique''! However, when it comes to the effect on food materials, the three fairies of fire, water and wood naturally have the greatest effect." the tool spirit smiled.


    Gu Zheng wanted to set up a weapon spirit. Even if she didn''t answer Gu Zheng, she wasn''t surprised, but she found her way of speaking under the steps to change, which made Gu Zheng want to laugh.


    "What kind of attitude is sincere and reluctant, which is really arrogant." Gu Zheng secretly paid.


    Qi Ling didn''t know that Gu Zheng smiled at her in his heart, and still spoke in a normal tone: "since the effect is different from what you think, what are you going to do?"


    "Just add some ingredients, although some meat hurts!"


    Gu Zheng put three common ingredients in the soup, all of which are fungi.


    The power of food cultivation can be reflected again at this time! If it is alchemy, I feel that the quality of the pill is not good, so there is no way to remedy it by adding materials halfway. However, the method of food practice can be. As long as there is no real ceasefire, it will still be in a state that can be rebuilt.


    "Aren''t there three ingredients you don''t need at all now? As for making you so stingy?"


    At first glance, Qi Ling''s words were disgusted, but when she spoke, don''t mention how happy she was! It can be seen that she actually likes Gu Zheng''s stinginess!


    "Stingy? Where stingy? Although I don''t want these ingredients, it''s also what we have worked hard to get, isn''t it?" Gu argued.


    "Hey, hey." Qi Ling smiled and said nothing more.


    The addition of the other three ingredients did not take much time, and the timeliness of food repair finally reached his satisfaction.


    After 14 minutes, Gu Zheng returned to the passage where everyone was.


    "I can''t smell the herbs I gave before!"


    "Yes, there''s no smell. I can''t even see a little medicine residue."


    "Can eating this really make people resistant to heat?"


    Looking at the "fire spirit food cultivation" from the ancient dispute, people talked about it all the time.


    In the process of bringing "Huo Ling Shi Xiu" to Gu Zheng, water control has been used to cool it. The "Huo Ling Shi Xiu", which was originally a soup in boiling state, has become a paste after the temperature drops.


    In addition, I don''t want people to smell that there is only the smell of fungi in Huoling food repair. In the process of boiling, Gu Zheng has treated trace substances by controlling water to remove the substances that can produce odor. In this way, the initial water control can never be achieved.


    "Ancient leader, what''s this called?" Yang LANBO asked with a bowl.


    "It''s called ''amber paste''."


    For the name, Gu Zheng had already thought about it, so he opened his mouth and came.


    "The name is good, but I don''t know the taste and effect."


    After Yang LANBO finished his words, a spoon of "Amber paste" had been put into his mouth.


    "How weird!"


    Yang LANBO frowned. The "Amber cream" was neither salty nor bitter. It could hardly taste. It was like biting into an unmodified jelly.


    "Ancient leader, with so many medicines, how do you make them clear and remove the bitterness?"


    The amber paste couldn''t stop Han Yi''s mouth. After taking a bite, he asked Gu Zheng again.


    "What you''re asking is also the secret of cooking. For example, you also eat a lot of pills, but can you see the ingredients only by the color? Or, which pills you''ve taken will make you grin bitterly? Aren''t they all instant in the mouth and almost have no taste? And it''s unique to be able to do this The technique is inside. "


    Gu Zheng replied with a sneer. He really didn''t understand why Han Yi asked such a stupid question.


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s answer, Han Yi also feels that the question is a little stupid. If Gu Zheng can''t even do this with his food, what qualifications does he have to say that he is good at cooking! As for food can increase resistance to heat, this is naturally even more unreliable.


    "Really, I don''t know what leader Han asked about this?"


    "I''m used to hard words. I don''t look like him if I don''t say anything."


    "This trip to the Shu ruins has greatly improved my impression of leader Han!"


    In the face of everyone''s whispered ridicule, Han Yi, who couldn''t hang his face, said again: "but it''s not like a pill, that is..."


    Han Yi''s words didn''t finish. Although the amber cream melted without entrance, it also turned into a cool feeling in a very short time after entering his abdomen, which filled his limbs and bones! This made him feel that, as if a cool wind had blown, the dryness and heat in the air had been reduced a lot at once.


    No one cares about Han Yi anymore. They have realized the difference that Han Yi is experiencing now, sooner or later. They are now in a very unified situation, that is, they lower their heads and swallow the amber ointment given to them one mouthful after another.


    People are all practitioners with high accomplishments. Although the increase brought by the inferior "fire spirit food cultivation" is not too strong, with this increase, the unbearable high temperature has become nothing.


    "Cool, it feels like eating a piece of ice in dog days!" Yang LANBO was the first to eat amber cream, and his evaluation was also very pertinent.


    "I feel the temperature has returned to normal."


    "Yes, the original dryness and heat are gone! If you didn''t know that this is the effect of amber ointment, you would think it''s not hot here!"


    "It''s amazing. Is it medicine or food? Ancient leader, I''m a little silly to tell."


    Facing the inquiry of Shushan disciples, Gu Zheng smiled: "since ancient times, medicine and food are inseparable. You think it is medicine, it is medicine. You think it is food, it is food."


    "It''s a good medicine and food!" Yang Lan praised, and then said, "what''s the old leader going to do with the rest in the pot?"


    "Huo Ling Shi Xiu" people only ate half of the food, and there was another half in the pot. At this time, many people licked their lips, which meant that as long as Gu Zheng nodded, they would eat again. Anyway, no one would have too much ice in dog days.


    "The amber paste can only make us have some resistance to heat in half an hour. If we can''t find the blood soul to solve it in half an hour, the rest of the amber paste is what we rely on to stay in the cave!" Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "Half an hour? In that case, let''s hurry on the road!"


    Half an hour''s time limit is already the limit of inferior "fire spirit food cultivation" for Gu Zheng, but for Yang LANBO and others, this time is undoubtedly very short!


    So, led by Yang LANBO, the people continued to march to find the blood soul.


    Without the trouble of high temperature, the people moved forward much faster. In the next ten minutes, they continued to go deep into the underground cave without stopping.


    Although the dryness and heat in the air can not affect people, with the continuous deepening, the originally wide channel gradually narrowed, and the fishy smell in the air is more and more unbearable.


    Everyone knows that the fishy smell comes from some kind of Youquan blood clan! At first, people had guessed that this was the nest of Youquan blood clan! So everyone was not particularly alarmed, but more and more vigilant.


    There are five forks in front again, just like the five fingers of a person, and the guidance given by the blood jade symbol is that the blood soul is in the middle of the fork.


    "Squeak!"


    Among the five branches, there were abnormal noises, and the fishy smell in the air was extremely strong.


    "Everyone has seen the situation. There are Youquan blood families in the five branches. It is inevitable that we will be attacked from behind when we enter the middle branch! I hope you don''t hide your privacy. How much power you have is related to the life and death of us!"


    Yang LANBO''s eyes were very dignified. It was unknown how many Youquan blood families there were in the nest. The strength of Youquan blood family was unknown. All these made him have to fight with twelve points.


    "Deacon Yang, please rest assured. We will do our best!"


    The answers were also very serious. Now it''s time to go to war.


    "Deacon Yang, now the cave channel is narrower. I want to know if the Dharma array and array plate will be affected in such a channel?" Gu Zheng''s inquiry seemed a little untimely at this time.


    "It will be affected! In such an environment, the Dharma array supporting the sword array cannot be arranged, so the sword array will not be used."


    "As for the array disk, in such a narrow channel, the ''three talents array disk'' cannot be used. There are only two array disks that can be used, one is the ''Liangyi array disk'' and the other is the ''one element array disk''."


    "However, although the big sword array can''t be used, we can also arrange a small Dharma array to support the small sword array, so our overall combat power is also good." Yang LANBO frowned.


    In the cloud and fog Valley, the Shushan sect was able to get a share in the chaotic environment with the help of the protection of the array. Later, with the help of the power of the Dharma array, they arranged a sword array and killed many spirit beasts and Youquan blood families.


    It can be said that both Dharma array and array plate are on the side of Shushan mountain. In such an environment, they rely on powerful support to protect their lives.


    There are three kinds of sword arrays.


    Primary sword array: it is usually formed by a group of people to encircle stronger opponents and achieve the purpose of killing the enemy through walking and mutual assistance.


    Intermediate sword array: like the arrangement of Shushan sect in the cloud and fog Valley, with the help of the power of the Dharma array, the cultivators in the array have simple sword defense ability, can hurt the enemy from a long distance and have powerful power. Moreover, the Dharma array is both offensive and defensive, which can not only enhance the destructive power of the people in the array, but also enhance their resistance.


    Advanced sword array: it can be like the primary sword array or the intermediate sword array. The only difference is that the people in the array have changed from cultivators to immortals who can resist the sword.


    The little sword array mentioned by Yang LANBO is still in the category of intermediate sword array. It''s just that the Dharma array supporting the small sword array has no ability to provide resistance for the people in the array except that its power has been reduced!

 Chapter 307

    "Deacon Yang had planned for the situation before and after the siege, but now the situation is obviously beyond our imagination! There are the cries of Youquan blood clan in each of the five channels, which shows that there are a lot of them. In that case, I''m afraid it''s not enough to use the small sword array to deal with the siege. I suggest setting up a large sword array here and then Send several people to several channels to lead the Youquan blood clan out and kill them! "Gu Zheng said.


    "The terrain here is as open as a palm of your hand. It''s OK to use it to arrange the big sword array. But time is very precious. If you lead the Youquan blood clan out to kill, it will waste a lot of time! If the blood soul can successfully attach itself during this time, it will be very troublesome." Yang LANBO thought.


    "Sharpen your knife and cut firewood! Since this is the nest of Youquan blood clan, they haven''t seen any movement yet. I''m sure they''re waiting for us to enter the channel!"


    What Gu Zheng said was not unreasonable. Some Yang LANBO, who couldn''t pay attention, glanced at the people: "what do you think of the ancient leader''s proposal?"


    "I think leader Gu is right. We can try this method."


    "We can''t wait any longer. The blood soul is in the middle. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for us!"


    "It''s better to rush in and have a look. Maybe it''s just some low Youquan blood clan?"


    "Yes, even if it''s not a low Youquan blood clan, maybe it''s just the thunder and the rain is small, and there aren''t so many of them?"


    Almost everyone has expressed their opinions, and more people support entering the middle channel now.


    "Since most people support progress, let''s obey the majority. No matter what we do, unity is the most important!"


    Yang LANBO made a decision, and Gu Zheng could only nod his head for such a decision. He also hoped that most of the guesses were right.


    "Rush! According to the previous deployment, perform their respective duties!"


    Seeing that no one objected, Yang LANBO roared and took the lead to rush forward. As for how to deal with containment and who should be responsible for protection before and after, these have long been specific to individuals.


    "Squeak!"


    The strange cry made a sound, and the crypt vibrated. A large piece of blood red things in front rushed towards Yang LANBO and others.


    The size of each is three or four meters. From the appearance, it looks like a big lizard with only two front legs. These Youquan blood families rushed over with long letters in their mouths. They all look like they want to swallow life.


    "What kind of spirit beasts are they? Why are there no records of them in the data of Shu ruins? What is their strength?"


    The unknown is always linked to fear, and someone has screamed. Moreover, such a huge spirit beast has shattered the idea that some people thought they were lower Youquan blood clan.


    "Tool spirit, what''s the strength of these guys?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "This is a volcanic lizard. Among the primary spirit beasts, it is a stronger one."


    Volcanic lizards are still ten meters away. They are beyond the exploration range of Qiling, and Qiling can''t give too accurate evaluation. But even if the evaluation is not accurate enough, it is enough to make Gu Zheng cautious. After all, they are not ordinary volcanic lizards. They are a Youquan blood clan invaded by blood gas! As long as any spirit beast becomes a Youquan blood clan, its own strength will be enhanced!


    "Let me try your depth!"


    Yang LANBO roared and a long jade card in his hand was sacrificed by him.


    The color of the jade plate is yellow, showing an ancient and simple feeling. It is engraved with nine character sword seals, which are Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, array, column, in front and in front.


    "The intermediate immortal weapon ''magic weapon''! Great, the supreme elders gave brother Yang this thing!"


    At the sight of the jade plaque presented by Yang LANBO, Han Yi first called it out, and the whole people were excited about it.


    The "demon killing treasure book" is full of light, and the words of nine light bodies the size of a square table fly one after another towards the volcanic lizard in front with an indestructible momentum.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The sound of explosion in the passage was loud. All the volcanic lizards who met the light character "those who are fighting in front" exploded into a blood mist, and more than 20 died.


    Looking at the few remaining volcanic lizards in front of the passage, Yang LANBO roared: "these Youquan blood families are almost equivalent to the strength of the early cultivators on the fifth floor. Form an array!"


    As early as when Yang LANBO offered the "magic weapon", Shu mountain disciples had laid down the array stones and stood in groups of four, ready to attack at any time.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The sound of the breaking wind sounded. With the blessing of the Dharma array, a cold shining sword has great destructive power. They easily cut off the limbs of the volcanic lizard, causing bursts of strange screams.


    However, it takes time to launch an attack with the help of the Dharma array, and some volcanic lizards have accelerated to the front in the gap between Shushan disciples'' brewing their next attack.


    "Click, click, click!"


    For a moment, the passage was as bright as day, and all kinds of fairy tools were sacrificed. Dazzling lightning and air tearing storms filled the passage instantly.


    The blood smell is so strong that few volcanic lizards can survive after several waves of attacks. Even if they can run closer to the cultivator, they are killed one by one by the non Shushan disciples in charge of melee combat.


    At first glance, the situation is very favorable for practitioners, but it is not! The slain volcanic lizards were just the first troops, and the sound of Pentium sounded again before and after the passage. Moreover, the magic power of immortal tools is generally limited. When facing the second wave of attack, at least this power is not as powerful as before.


    "Listen to the voice, the number of Youquan blood clan coming this time is more than the last one. Everyone must be careful. I don''t believe it. The Youquan blood clan here can''t be killed!" Yang LANBO roared, and the whole person seemed to be in high spirits.


    "Yes, since ancient times, evil prevails over right. As long as we work together, these Youquan blood families are nothing!" Hong Xin, deputy leader of Shushan, also boosted his morale at this time.


    "Evil is more than right, evil is more than right!"


    The voices of the people were uniform, and the morale rose to the extreme at this time.


    "Gu Zheng, take them out of this position quickly. There are different Youquan blood families about to break through the wall!"


    The sound of the spirit suddenly rang out in Gu Zheng''s mind. Gu Zheng had no time to ask for details, so he roared out: "danger! Everyone hurry to leave this section of the passage. Something is going to break through the wall!"


    Gu Zheng believes in the spirit of tools, but how can people with high morale believe Gu Zheng?


    "How is that possible?"


    "Break through the wall? How much noise does that have to produce? Why can''t we hear it?"


    In the face of people''s doubts, Gu Zheng can only look at Yang LANBO: "deacon Yang, you must believe me!"


    Yang LANBO''s face is dripping with sweat. Although he is willing to believe Gu Zheng, the situation does not allow him to do as Gu Zheng asked! The voices on both sides of the channel are very close. Maybe they can see the rushing Youquan blood clan without waiting for them to remove the array stones on the ground. If there is no long-distance killing and close combat of Shushan sword array, the cultivator will no longer have any advantage!


    "Ancient leader,"


    "There''s no time!"


    Gu Zheng interrupted Yang LANBO''s words, directly separated from the crowd and rushed forward alone.


    The sound of tool spirit reminding is very dignified, which makes Gu Zheng understand that things are really dangerous. No matter whether Yang LANBO and others are sure to deal with it or not, Gu Zheng can''t joke about his life anyway. He would rather face the Youquan blood clan rushing forward than stand there waiting for danger! As for saying that leaving the team without authorization will conflict with the rules, this is not the thing to consider now.


    "Asshole!"


    "Run away!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Leave without permission, bad rules!"


    The ancient dispute broke away from the team and attracted a lot of scolding. Naturally, the people of Lingjian sect are the most popular.


    "Hiss..."


    The passage was relatively narrow. At the same time, only three or four volcanic lizards could pass through. The first ones saw Gu Zhengchong rush and took the lead in attacking him.


    Gu Zheng dodged and avoided a volcanic lizard. He didn''t dare to stay at all. His body jumped high and landed on the back of a volcanic lizard.


    The ethereal illusory body skill shook off his steps, and Gu Zheng ran towards the distance, stepping on one volcanic lizard after another. Fortunately, the volcanic lizards targeted the people in the channel. They only made a symbolic attack on the passer-by Gu Zheng.


    More than 60 volcanic lizards soon ran past guzheng''s feet, but guzheng didn''t escape after landing, and immediately went back to kill! Escape is not to leave, but to avoid the edge and break the enemy from vulnerable parts.


    The skin toughness of the volcanic lizard is very strong, but it still seems a little fragile under the blade of Tang mo. anyway, Gu Zheng is now the strength of the practitioners in the middle of the fifth floor. It won''t be difficult to deal with these volcanic lizards equivalent to the strength in the early stage of the fifth floor.


    The knife light passed again and again, and the magic blood splashed.


    Facing the harvest from the rear of guzheng, the volcanic lizards didn''t mean to turn back and fight back. They still rushed forward.


    "Bang..."


    In the loud noise, four huge holes were hit on the left and right sides of the tunnel where the people were!


    "What the hell is this?"


    The people of Shushan sect screamed. The volcanic lizard coming out of the four big holes is more than twice as big as the ordinary volcanic lizard! They also have only two legs, but on their heads, they all have a meat ball that will change its size with their breathing. It seems that there is liquid that will burst out at any time!


    The sharp sword flew out with the sword formula again. Shu mountain disciples in the sword array took the lead in attacking four suddenly appeared lizards!


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    The sound of gold and iron became one. The original invincible sword array attack fell on the four big lizards and wiped out a large area of Mars.


    At this moment, there are two big lizards on the left and right sides, and in the front and back of the passage, the dense volcanic lizards can''t see how many there are. Yang LANBO, who doesn''t dare to hesitate any more, roared and offered the "Heaven card" of the intermediate immortal tool.


    The dazzling white light flashed, and the reduced archway shaped virtual shadow suddenly appeared, enveloping the Shushan side.


    "Tianpai" appeared in the cloud and fog Valley, which once provided strong protection for the Shushan side.


    However, the "Heaven card" has a drawback. Although it can protect the people covered by it, the protection is too absolute. The people protected by the virtual shadow can''t launch other offensives except special attacks such as immortal tools and magical powers. Even the sword array can''t be used! Therefore, the protection given by "Tianpai" can also be said to trap people in it.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    Some volcanic lizards that rushed to the front have madly hit the virtual shadow, sending out bursts of explosions like hitting the real object.


    "Hiss..."


    The four big lizards didn''t hit the virtual shadow. They opened their mouths and vomited blood red fog at the virtual shadow.


    Fog water has a very strong corrosive effect. The lizard corrodes the rock stratum through it, creating the channel where people are now.


    Most of the blood red fog water fell on the ground, making the rocks melt rapidly and causing bursts of white fog to rise. A small part of the fog water sticks to the virtual shadow of the ''sky card'', which also plays a corrosive role.


    "Hiss..."


    The corrosive fog of the four big lizards is like inexhaustible. After spraying one mouthful, take another.


    On the virtual shadow of the "Tianpai" which had not been contaminated with much fog, in a moment, it was bright red, and the whole archway trembled slightly. During this period of time, the Shushan side did not launch an attack. People who could still use immortal tools and magic powers also used magic powers through the virtual shadow of the "sky card" and solved some volcanic lizards.


    However, those volcanic lizards that have been solved can not play a big role in the overall situation! Once the "virtual shadow" of Tianpai is broken, the situation faced by people will be very bad. It''s not too much to say that they will be swallowed up by these Youquan blood families like a tsunami!


    "Asshole!"


    Yang LANBO scolded angrily. Now he regrets that he didn''t listen to Gu Zheng''s words and first led out the volcanic lizard in the palm of his hand.


    "Die!"


    The medium-level immortal weapon "magic weapon" was sacrificed by Yang LANBO again. The nine character sword seal roared and smashed at a big lizard spitting fog water.


    Although the big lizard can resist the attack of the sword array, the light body attack is not a sharp sword. When it slaughters volcanic lizards, it flies directly into their bodies, and it is no exception to deal with big lizards!


    "Bang Bang..."


    The dull sound kept coming out of the lizard''s body. It went back with the words of light, whistling in pain.


    Finally, after the fourth light word entered the lizard, the retreating lizard exploded and died, turning into a shower of blood.


    "Die!"


    There are still five light characters that are not used. Yang LANBO pointed the "magic weapon" at another big lizard.


    "Bang!"


    Another four words entered the body, and the second big lizard turned into a rain of blood.


    After the last word was inserted into the body of the third lizard, Yang LANBO roared and offered up the intermediate immortal tool "Dituo" that had become famous in the cloud valley.


    "Bang!"


    The third lizard was smashed to the ground by the "earth lump" and fell to the ground to die.


    "Poof!"


    After solving the three big lizards, Yang LANBO gushed blood and sat on the ground all at once.


    Although Yang LANBO is already a cultivation achievement in the later stage of the fifth floor, it is still difficult for the cultivator to urge the medium immortal ware! What''s more, he used three kinds of intermediate immortal tools in succession. His blood and Qi surged up uncontrollably due to the reverse bite he received.


    Yang LANBO quickly sat down to regulate his breath and lost a healing pill in his mouth. In a short time, he was abandoned. Let alone launch an attack, he couldn''t even spend his cultivation to maintain the virtual image of the "Heaven card".


    "Damn it!"


    The people scolded again and again, but there was no way. They all know that Yang LANBO''s several intermediate immortal tools are reserved to deal with blood souls, but now they are forced to use them.


    "What should I do? The magic power of Tianpai won''t last long!"


    Han Yiji''s twists and turns. Now all the immortal tools and magical powers that can be used have been used, but the volcanic lizards at both ends of the channel still can''t see how many there are.


    "If there were fewer of these Youquan blood families, we would still have some way to live after the failure of Tianpai magic power!"


    On the side of Ziyun palace, Ling Xue, the eldest of Ling''s three sisters, stayed outside. Ling Yu, the second sister, looked at Ling Bing, the third sister, and her anxious palms were sweating.


    "I think martial uncle will come back. As long as the channel on one side is unblocked, we may not all die here." Ling Bing looked at the direction where Gu Zheng disappeared, and her eyes were anxious.


    "I also think martial uncle will come back. Not long ago, I seemed to hear the sound of weapons breaking the wind coming from there, but now that sound doesn''t appear again. I don''t know what happened to martial uncle."


    Ling Yu also looked in the direction of the disappearance of Gu Zheng. Unfortunately, due to the corrosion of the rocks, a lot of white fog was produced. His sight was blocked very badly, and he couldn''t see far at all.


    However, Ling Bing heard the sound of weapons breaking the wind before. At that time, Gu Zheng was killing volcanic lizards.


    Unfortunately, the vanguard troops of volcanic lizards are already attacking the virtual shadow of the "Tianpai". Those volcanic lizards who originally ignored Gu Zheng seem to know that they can''t squeeze any further, so they turn around and launch an attack on Gu Zheng.


    Facing the counterattack of volcanic lizards, Gu Zheng only fought and retreated, taking more than a dozen volcanic lizards to the deeper part of the channel.


    "Hiss!"


    With a scream, the stomach of the last volcanic lizard was broken by Gu Zheng, and blood and intestines flowed all over the ground. More than a dozen volcanic lizards that followed were finally solved by Gu Zheng.


    The place where Gu Zheng is now is a large space. There is a "River" with magma rolling. On the other side of the "River", there is an entrance to the channel.


    Glancing at the corpses of volcanic lizards everywhere, Gu Zheng rushed to the coming way. He didn''t know what was going on in Shushan. At this moment, the Ling sisters have just finished their dialogue.


    Over 60 volcanic lizards have been eliminated by Gu Zheng, and the virtual shadow of the "Tianpai" has reached a point where it can''t be supported, and deep despair has filled everyone''s hearts.


    "Deacon Yang, how are you recovering from your injury? Can you still consume cultivation accomplishments to maintain Tianpai''s magic power?" looking at Yang LANBO who still closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, Han Yi couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh!" Yang LANBO opened his eyes and let out a dull hum. A stream of blood gushed from the corners of his mouth. Without any answer from him, people could see that he could not even lift his internal strength.


    "Do you want to die here?" Han Yi clenched his teeth and felt a thick sense of reluctance in his eyes.


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "I don''t want to die, I still have many wishes!"


    "Can you be a little backbone? What expression do they have? Are they crying?"


    "Now that you''ve gone deep into the cave, aren''t you even ready to die? Don''t you naively think that coming here is sweeping everything?"


    "Tell you, who will cry again, I will be the first to send him on the road!"


    "Who won''t die? It''s just a matter of time! If death can''t be avoided, I''d rather die in war!"


    Morale is basically scattered. Even if several people still have fighting spirit, it is also fighting spirit! Few dared to imagine that they had a chance to regenerate the Jedi.


    "Look, martial uncle is back!"


    Ling Bing''s cheering sounded when everyone was most desperate. People''s eyes followed her fingers and saw a figure moving and dodging in the fog.


    "Great, it''s the ancient leader!"


    "He can go deep to this point. Has the Youquan blood clan over there been cleaned up?"


    "Ancient leader, help!"


    All kinds of voices sounded, most of them cheering, and the hope of life appeared in the most desperate time.


    Hearing the voice of the crowd, Gu Zheng became more and more angry and hated several volcanic lizards pestering him.


    Because he was too close to the crowd, Gu Zheng didn''t want to expose Tang Mo''s existence, so that at this moment, he was fighting with his fists and feet.


    Although the use of fists and feet can also achieve internal strength and external release, the fists and feet are not as sharp as holding fairy tools after all. Gu Zheng was annoyed by several volcanic lizards!


    "Kick your nose on your face, don''t you?"


    Gu Zheng shouted angrily. Tang Mo, who was put into the wasteland space, was taken out again. After the cold flash, the magic blood splashed again.


    "Make you still crazy!"


    In the happy killing, several volcanic lizards that were difficult to deal with were soon put down by Gu Zheng. Almost covered in blood, he rushed to the front, where there were nearly a dozen volcanic lizards to be solved.


    One.


    Two.


    Three.


    Five.


    The ancient dispute solved the volcanic lizard very quickly. In just a moment, there were only six of more than a dozen volcanic lizards left.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Suddenly, a strange noise came from the depths of the channel. The volcanic lizards, who were originally restless in the rear, seemed to have been opened up. For the first time, they stepped on their companions'' bodies and attacked the virtual shadow of the "sky card" from different heights.


    Such a change is not only the volcanic lizard in front of Gu Zheng, but also the other end of the channel! It is unknown how many volcanic lizards there are also affected by this effect.


    The already precarious "sky card" virtual shadow suffered such changes, and the cracks on it immediately spread at a very fast speed.


    "Those who take the array plate are behind the hall, and the rest rush forward!"


    The voice of Hong Xin, deputy leader of Shushan, had just fallen, and the virtual shadow of the "sky card" made a loud noise and was completely broken!


    "Run!"


    Hong Xin and others rushed towards Gu Zheng, while the three disciples of Shushan sect immediately relied on the "array plate" to try to buy time for Hong Xin and others.


    "Hiss..."


    There was a strange sound. For the first time, the volcanic lizard swooping down from the "dieluohan" aimed its sharp claws and huge mouth at the Shushan disciples who used the "array plate", while the big lizard who could spit water mist spewed a thick fog towards Hong Xin and others.


    Screams can be heard all the time. Even the water mist that can melt the rocks can be sprayed on the cultivator, which can also melt the skin and flesh!


    However, practitioners are not rocks after all. They can mobilize their internal strength to resist the melting of water mist! So that although the scream is enough, there are no people who have been seriously injured for the time being.


    Several volcanic lizards on the other side of Guzheng have been solved by the practitioners who have rushed in at a thunderous speed. For the time being, there are no enemies ahead.


    However, the volcanic lizards sounded again like a smart roar, but this time the roar changed its tune and seemed to have another purpose.


    "Ow!"


    Sure enough, the only big lizard left immediately made a different cry. With its breath, the size of the meat ball on its head expanded to the extreme in a moment, and then it exploded with a bang.


    The meat ball was full of blood red liquid, which did not splash with the explosion, but swept away towards the ancient dispute like a hurricane. As for the big lizard after the meat ball explosion, it fell down, as if the oil had run out and the lamp had dried up.


    Gu Zheng was at the forefront of the crowd. When he looked back, he saw that the momentum was wrong and immediately accelerated forward.


    The scream sounded again. Several of the people behind the ancient struggle were stained with blood red liquid. This high-intensity corrosion made their bodies as fragile as rocks.


    Moreover, corrosion is not the worst thing. The worst thing is that the strong corrosion slowed down those who were recruited. The volcanic lizard immediately slaughtered them!


    Like a group of wild dogs, the volcanic lizards tore at the practitioners killed by them, and the scene was extremely bloody.


    "Kill back!"


    Gu Zheng roared and rushed back with Tang Mo in his hand.


    Now the big lizard is dead. It''s just an ordinary volcanic lizard. Even if there are a large number of them, Gu Zheng thinks they still have the ability to fight in the first World War!


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know how many people will follow his call. But even if no one followed, he had to go and kill a few volcanic lizards to get rid of his hatred! The scene of Shushan disciple being eaten by volcanic lizards like wild dogs just now deeply stimulated him, so that his blood was boiling at this time.


    "Kill back!"


    The two disciples of Shushan sect were stunned by Gu Zheng''s call, immediately roared, turned and rushed back.


    The people holding the "array plate" behind the hall, including those killed by volcanic lizards, are all disciples of Shushan sect! Under such circumstances, which of the two remaining disciples of Shushan sect is not angry as long as they are not counsellors? After all, their martial brothers disappeared forever before their eyes.


    The people of Ziyun Palace also kept up with Gu Zheng. In such an environment, Ling Yu and Ling Bing have regarded Gu Zheng as the backbone. So they responded to the call of ancient struggle and even were in front of Shushan sect.


    As for the Lingjian sect, they entered the crypt. They were Han Yi, Qiu Shan and Zhu Ming. Now they are still a lot of them. In the face of the anti killing of Gu Zheng and others, everyone has hesitation on his face! Although the footsteps stopped, they didn''t mean to kill back.


    "Are you stupid? Kill back and face the enemy? There are 15 people entering the cave. There are three people here. There are seven people left in the Youquan blood clan group. Gu Zheng has only five people. He dares to kill back and die?"


    Zhu Ming jumped with anger and looked at the disappearing figure of Gu Zheng and others, as if he were looking at a group of desperate madmen.


    After experiencing the dangerous situation just now, whether it''s Zhu Ming, Han Yi and Qiu Shan, they are really afraid to fight. Although the three of them are all practitioners of the five-level realm, they also experienced such a big scene for the first time! The picture of volcanic lizards robbing Shu mountain disciples is still hovering in front of them, and the wounds left by the fog on their bodies are still full of pain!


    "What should I do now? There is no such big Youquan blood clan at present, but it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no new appearance!"


    Qiu Shan also looks at Han Yi. In fact, no one is afraid of the big lizard she is afraid of! But fear is also divided into many kinds. Some are afraid to face it, and some are afraid to face difficulties.


    "Do you want to live or be a hero?" Han Yi asked them.


    "Heroes are afraid it''s hard to do. Even if we go back recklessly, we have a distance from them in the eyes of those people. After all, we hesitate and we stop!" Qiu Shan said.


    "I want to live and be a hero!"


    Zhu Ming has a sad face, and he wants the best of both worlds, which seems to have inspired Han Yi.


    "Since there is a distance to go back, and since we want to be heroes, we also want to live! Then moving on may be our way out!"


    Han Yi immediately rushed forward when he thought of it, and Qiu Shan and Zhu Ming hurried to keep up.


    "Why do we say going down is our way out?" asked Qiu Shan.


    "Now there is no new Youquan blood clan. Maybe you won''t encounter Youquan blood clan on this road. The degree of security is relatively higher."


    "Most importantly, you heard the roar that made the Youquan blood clan smarter just now. In fact, it''s the blood soul that hasn''t attached! It''s still weak without attachment. Let''s try to find out. If we can kill the blood soul, it''s best. Even if we can''t kill it, we don''t have to face the number of Youquan like them Blood clan. "


    Han Yi''s voice stopped, and Zhu Ming immediately asked, "it''s good to do so, but what if we can''t find the blood soul? Or there are Youquan blood clan in front of us, and we can''t deal with it?"


    His eyes narrowed into a seam, and a sneer appeared at the corners of Han Yi''s mouth: "Whether we can''t find the blood soul or find the Youquan blood clan that can''t be defeated, we can go back as long as the time is almost! At that time, whether the heroes lose or the Youquan blood clan lose, we have already had the result. If the heroes lose, after their fighting, the number of Youquan blood clan is estimated not to be too many, so we try to escape back to the ground Be a hero! If Youquan blood clan loses, let''s act according to the circumstances and see whether we should be a hero immediately or after killing the blood soul! "


    "This,"


    Qiu Shan and Zhu Ming all stared. Han Yi''s words surprised them so much that they almost didn''t bite their tongue.


    "What''s this? Whether it''s the ancient dispute or the people of Shushan sect who have slaughtered us twice in succession, can you swallow this tone? Besides, if we choose not to fight with them, we can only choose to use them again, so as to have a relatively perfect ending!" Han Yi said coldly.


    Qiu Shan and Zhu Ming looked at each other and felt as if a cold wind had blown.

 Chapter 308

    Gu Zheng thought that when they were killed back, the disciples of Shushan sect who were among the volcanic lizards must have died. But there are still two people alive!


    One of these two people is the Shushan disciple who is in charge of the rear of the hall and holds the "one element array plate", and the other is Yang LANBO, who was already seriously injured.


    Yang LANBO''s chest seems to be shining with some fairy weapon, and his body surface is covered with a light mask, and the whole person has fallen into a coma. Those who want to attack his Youquan blood clan will be bounced off by the light mask as long as they are close to a certain range. Just because of this, he is in a coma and drags at least twenty or thirty Youquan blood clan.


    It''s not easy to see the survivors all the way back. The four people who followed Gu Zheng have become three. Another Shushan disciple was bitten to death by Youquan blood clan! As for the other three people, they were more or less injured.


    At this time, there was no fog caused by corrosion in the passage, and the distance that people could see became farther. Today''s situation is that Yang LANBO lying in a coma on the ground and Shu mountain disciples holding "one element array plate" are in the group of volcanic lizards, trying to get close to them as much as possible. There are more than 50 volcanic lizards in total, but they can''t show their claws and teeth in this not spacious passage, and Gu Zheng''s four people, obstructed by volcanic lizards, are approaching Yang LANBO as close as possible.


    The narrow terrain leads to a group of volcanic lizards. It is impossible to rush up to Gu Zheng and others, and Gu Zheng and others are not easy to deal with them. They will still step on their companions'' backs and pounce on Gu Zheng and others!


    Under such circumstances, it is not easy for Gu Zheng and others to advance one meter forward. Moreover, this is based on the premise that more than half of the volcanic lizards are attracted by the survivors in the channel. If there are no two survivors in the channel, they will only be forced to retreat.


    "Martial uncle, I don''t feel able to hold on." Ling Bing shouted at Gu Zheng''s back.


    "Yes, martial uncle, we''ve tried our best!" Ling Yu also couldn''t hold on, and such persuasion had been a moment ago.


    "Ancient leader, we''d better withdraw. We can''t go back to heaven!" when Ling Yu and his disciples dissuaded them a moment ago, the only Shushan disciple behind Gu Zheng still wanted to save people, but now even he gave up.


    Not everyone, like Gu Zheng, has the "Emei mask" for self-defense and strange ethereal body illusion. He can rush to the front and fight like a crazy tiger, but several other people have been injured and really can''t continue such a dangerous battle.


    "Go away!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t look back. Although he was unwilling in his eyes, he also planned to give up. As Ling Yu said, they had tried their best.


    "Strength, strength!"


    Gu Zheng turned and ran to the channel, shouting two words in his heart.


    Although Gu Zheng doesn''t have any friendship with the people of Shushan sect, Gu Zheng doesn''t want to fail since he participated in the pursuit of blood souls! But now, the pursuit of the blood soul can be said to have failed. Without Yang LANBO''s blood jade Rune as a guide, he has no specific position even if he wants to look for the blood soul. What''s more, abandoning his teammates is really not what Gu Zheng wanted!


    "Ancient dispute!"


    A familiar call suddenly came into Gu Zheng''s ears, which had just run far. This call made Gu Zheng open his eyes and stop with excitement.


    "Chu Xiaochen!"


    "Martial uncle Xiaochen!"


    The call of Gu Zheng and the excited voice of Ling Yu sisters sounded at the same time.


    Chu Xiaochen, the woman who never appeared suddenly appeared, which was really beyond everyone''s expectation!


    Chu Xiaochen was not seen in the depths of the Shu ruins. Gu Zheng thought she was in the process of domesticating the three eyed spirit fox. Something went wrong and died, but who thought she would appear at this time and bring the three eyed spirit Fox of the fairy animal level? How can people not be excited!


    "Fox, kill!"


    Chu Xiaochen''s charming Zha gave a sound, and the three eyed Linghu stood up and waved the claw wind tearing the air like he had dealt with them.


    "Hiss..."


    The volcanic lizard rushing towards Chu Xiaochen immediately screamed and fell to the ground, and his body was scratched by the claw wind.


    "Kill back!"


    Gu Zheng has completely come to the spirit. In fact, it is not only him, but also Ling Yu and others who could not fight any more. They all rush back like the explosion of potential.


    The power of Sanmu Linghu has been shown in the mine channel! Gu Zheng is sure that with the addition of Sanmu Linghu and Chu Xiaochen, it is not a problem to solve the remaining volcanic lizards.


    "Whew!"


    The three eyed spirit fox made a sharp cry. The sound was nothing in human ears, but it obviously had a special effect on the volcanic lizard. They all rushed towards the three eyed spirit fox as if they were crazy.


    The dense claw wind, like a rainstorm, swept towards the volcanic lizards, and its effect was to harvest life. There is no real close to the three eyed Linghu. The volcanic lizard lying on the ground has blocked the passage more than four meters high!


    "What a powerful three eyed spirit fox!"


    The ancient debate over the massacre has begun, and I can''t help but praise! After being taken over by Chu Xiaochen, the claw wind attack of the three eyed Linghu is obviously stronger than when it first met. At least in the mine, the generation speed of claw wind is not as fast as it is now.


    The powerful appearance of the immortal level spirit beast three eyed spirit fox made the battle end soon.


    "Elder Xiaochen, fortunately you came in time. It''s great to have you join us!"


    "Congratulations, elder Xiaochen. With this three eyed fox, you will be the first person under the cultivation of immortals!"


    The two people of Shushan sect were so excited that they almost didn''t jump on Chu Xiaochen.


    "OK."


    Chu Xiaochen frowned and responded to the Shushan sect with a plain word. Her looking eyes seemed to want to see the situation behind them through the running Ling Yu and Ling Bing.


    "Martial uncle Xiaochen!"


    Ling Yu and Ling Bing''s eyes are red and hug Chu Xiaochen left and right.


    "I thought something had happened to you. It really scared us."


    "Martial uncle tamed a three eyed spirit fox. After returning to the sect, it must be a good celebration."


    Ling Yu and Ling Bing hold Chu Xiaochen, as if they have endless words.


    "Well, well, there are still serious things to do at the moment. We''ll talk about the future later."


    Chu Xiaochen touched their heads, then pushed them away and went straight to Gu Zheng squatting on the ground.


    "Are you all right?" Chu Xiaochen said in an unspeakable soft voice.


    No matter the two of Shushan sect, or Ling Yu and Ling Bing, their eyes opened wide when they heard Chu Xiaochen talking to Gu Zheng like this.


    Having a three eyed Linghu, let alone the leader of a sect, even the supreme elders of Shushan will take good care of Chu Xiaochen in the future, but she even argued with Gu in this tone, which puzzled the two disciples of Shushan sect.


    Not only the disciples of Shushan sect can''t figure it out, but also Ling Yu and Ling Bing can''t figure it out. In their impression, Chu Xiaochen doesn''t know Gu Zheng at all, and he doesn''t have a good impression of Gu Zheng at all!


    But now, martial uncle Xiaochen, whose strength has soared, even talks to Gu in this way, which surprised Ling Bing and them! After all, martial uncle Xiaochen, whom they know, speaks either plainly or coldly. Even when talking to the leader, there are few smiles on his face! Her attitude towards ancient dispute is obviously a very natural softness.


    "Why does martial uncle Xiaochen seem to see his relatives?" Ling Yu whispered.


    "No, I feel more like seeing a lover!" Ling Bing''s voice is a little sour.


    "I''m fine. Congratulations!"


    Gu Zheng looked up at Chu Xiaochen and immediately lowered his eyes. His just stretched eyebrows wrinkled tightly again.


    Gu Zheng put one hand on Yang LANBO, and the shield on Yang LANBO disappeared when he was just fighting.


    "Deacon Yang!"


    The two people of Shushan sect woke up from the excitement of the rest of their lives. They hurried to Gu Zheng''s side.


    "How is deacon Yang now?"


    "What is the ancient leader doing? Do you help deacon Yang heal?"


    The two survivors of Shushan sect asked anxiously one by one.


    "Deacon Yang used intermediate immortal tools one after another, and he was already eaten back. His goggle is a very special immortal tool, which automatically protects him after he was unconscious, but it is also slowly taking out his breath of life!


    On Yang LANBO''s chest, there is a broken safety goggle, which is also the thing flashing on his chest in the previous light mask.


    "Now deacon Yang has run out of oil and light. I treated him only by special means to make him awake again."


    Gu Zheng sighed, and his palm was evacuated from Yang LANBO''s head. The treatment has been completed.


    "Oh!"


    Yang LANBO let out a dull hum and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Ancient leader!"


    It was like a reflection. As soon as he woke up, Yang LANBO immediately grabbed Gu Zheng''s arm. His hot eyes were like seeing Tiancai and Dibao.


    Gu Zheng smiled bitterly and looked at Yang LANBO.


    "You leave first. I have something to talk to leader Gu Shan." knowing Yang LANBO immediately separated the people.


    "Ancient leader, are you an immortal?" Yang LANBO asked with wide eyes after the people left.


    Previously, Yang LANBO''s so-called coma was not a real coma, but entered a special state. Although people can''t wake up, they can feel everything around them.


    Gu Zheng''s treatment of Yang LANBO naturally uses immortal power, and the instrument spirit can''t help him cover up this deep-seated treatment, so Yang LANBO also found the secret of Gu Zheng.


    "Yes."


    Yang LANBO has run out of oil, and the ancient dispute has told the truth.


    "No wonder, no wonder you have so many unusual places. You are an immortal, so everything is easy to explain." Yang LANBO muttered to himself, and then looked eagerly at Gu Zheng: "ancient leader, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. I can''t do it, but the blood soul is an evil demon that must be killed. Now only you can shoulder this important task!"


    Gu Zheng was silent. He also wanted to kill the blood soul, but is the blood soul really so easy to kill? I haven''t seen the blood soul yet. Fifteen people have become what they are now. What will happen if they really see the blood soul? It''s really something that can''t be optimistic!


    "I''d like to try, but I can''t afford this burden. If I encounter a blood soul that I can''t deal with, I''ll focus on saving my life. What''s more, I can''t argue for the person who can shoulder this burden! Chu Xiaochen accepted a three eyed spirit fox, you know. If I have to find someone to take the lead, she is more suitable and more tolerant than me Easy to convince people. "


    Gu Zheng didn''t let Yang LANBO wait too long. Gu Zheng gave an answer.


    "No, you are the one who carries the heavy burden. You have seen the immortal tools here. As an immortal, you can give full play to their power, so you don''t have no chance of winning against the blood soul!"


    "In addition, during the previous battle, the blood soul once sent out a howl to make the Youquan blood family smart. From that howl, I can be sure that it has not possessed! The blood soul without possessed has not much ability. As long as you seize the time, it should be easy to defeat it."


    "Ancient leader, I know you have a lot of concerns, but if this blood soul is not eliminated, once it breaks the seal in the Shu ruins, the outside world will suffer. At that time, everything you care about may be destroyed. Isn''t that what you want to see? Ancient leader, I beg you!"


    Yang LANBO said a lot and begged him all over. He struggled to get up. If Gu argued and refused, he would kneel down.


    "I promise you!"


    Gu Zheng held down the struggling Yang LANBO.


    It is undeniable that Yang LANBO''s last words spoke of the pain of the ancient dispute! The outside world has things he cares about and things he wants to protect. He is not allowed to be destroyed by anything.


    "OK!" Yang LANBO smiled and said loudly, "come here!"


    "I''m going to die, but the burden of chasing the blood soul can''t be left. I want to give it to the ancient leader!" Yang LANBO said in a voice and looked at the only two Shu mountain disciples: "I know you want to say, why don''t you give it to the elder Xiaochen of Ziyun palace? I have my intention to do this. You don''t need to ask!"


    "It''s good to give it to leader Gu. I''m not competent to be a leader."


    Yang LANBO didn''t expect Chu Xiaochen to say so, which saved him a lot of trouble when he wanted to appease Chu Xiaochen.


    "Since elder Xiaochen has no opinion, if you have any opinion, keep it! The only thing I and I want to say is that since leader Gu has taken over the burden, you and you should take his decision as the standard and don''t disobey it!"


    Yang LANBO''s words were very difficult. When his words fell to the ground, he was spewing blood.


    "Ancient, ancient leader, take these things. I hope you can and can kill the blood soul!"


    Yang LANBO held some things in his hands and tried to send them to Gu Zheng, but he eventually fell on the way and his head tilted to one side.


    "Deacon Yang, Deacon Yang!"


    Yang LANBO died. Although the two disciples of Shushan sect didn''t cry, they were all red eyed when calling him.


    Gu Zheng put away the things left by Yang LANBO and recognized the Lord if he could recognize the Lord. He only has the right to use these things. As long as he doesn''t die in this cave, he will return them to Shushan sect afterwards.


    There are five things left by Yang LANBO, namely: Tianpai, Dituo, magic killing treasure, bloody jade pendant and storage belt.


    As Yang LANBO said, as an immortal, Gu Zheng can give full play to the power of these intermediate immortal tools to a greater extent. Among the three intermediate immortals, Tianpai is an energy storage immortals, which can no longer be used today. However, there are miracles that Yang LANBO can''t use, but can be used by immortals. If the blood soul found has been attached, these things will be the support of ancient struggle.


    "Don''t be sad, you two. I''m sorry for the change." Gu Zheng handed out Yang LANBO''s storage belt: "here are the resources of your Shushan sect. I can''t use it. Put it away."


    After a disciple of Shushan sect took the storage belt, Gu Zheng said again, "are you there?"


    "Here I am."


    The disciple who originally used the "one element array plate" said loudly and took out all the array plates on his body. In addition to the "one element array plate", there are also the "Liangyi array plate" and the "Sancai array plate".


    "Give me the ''one dollar array'' and put away the other two."


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand, and the other party hesitated. He released the "one element array" and gave it to Gu Zheng.


    These array plates of Shushan sect, the "one element array plate" gives the most powerful protection. It is also the only intermediate immortal weapon in these array plates. In the cloud and fog Valley, it was the self-defense of Luo Xiao, a "royal family member".


    "Ancient leader, what shall we do now? Make an idea quickly!"


    "What else can we do? Just kill the blood soul to avenge the dead fellow! Ancient leader, let''s track it quickly? It''s late. The blood soul may really be possessed!"


    When Gu Zheng recognized the master of the "one element array plate", he wanted to take something from his backpack. Two disciples of Shushan sect couldn''t help urging him.


    "You don''t need to say much. I have my own discretion in what I want to do!"


    Gu Zheng stopped his movements and looked seriously at the two disciples of Shushan sect.


    It is said that they are disciples of Shushan sect, but this is just a general term. In fact, the generation of Shushan sect is the same as that of Gu Zheng. After all, they are all practitioners of the five-tier realm.


    Although they are of the same generation, Gu Zheng looks too young and is not the top level of their Shushan sect. Even if Yang LANBO was ordered before his death, they still don''t adapt when Gu Zheng really acts as the leader. They looked at Gu Zheng, did not show anger, did not say anything, but their eyes were very complex.


    Seeing that they didn''t say anything more, Gu Zheng went deep into the backpack. In fact, he took out two bottles of grass from the wasteland and ate it.


    "You are all poisoned. After taking this decoction, leave the crypt immediately!"


    Gu Zheng handed the grass back to the two stunned people.


    "What poisoning?"


    "This,"


    Two people from Shushan sect, one inquired and the other immediately explored his body carefully. Sure enough, they found a toxin in his body that could not be found without careful examination.


    "Damn it, the fog water of the Youquan blood clan not only has a strong corrosive effect, but also has such a difficult toxin!"


    The person who asked also explored the body and tried to remove it with internal strength. As a result, it was found that removing poison was not a simple thing.


    "Ancient leader, can this soup you gave detoxify?" another asked.


    "No, it can only make your wounds heal quickly and improve your survival rate when encountering Youquan blood clan." Gu Zheng said.


    "Does the ancient leader really want to kill the blood soul alone?"


    "I think this toxin is also chronic. Let''s go with you, ancient leader! There are many people and there is a care, isn''t it?"


    "No! If the blood soul has not been attached, I can do it alone. If it has been attached successfully, the cultivator will be very vulnerable without strong immortal protection. You don''t need to take risks in the past. Another important point is that HUPO ointment has passed a lot due to attacks during the battle. Now it can only be used by one person Use! I don''t know how long it will take to hunt down the blood soul. Even if you keep up, there is no amber cream available. Now, the effect of amber cream we used to take can''t afford you to follow me anymore! "


    Gu Zheng found a reason to support them. He couldn''t let them follow. He had too many secrets.


    The two people of Shushan sect hesitated and asked an outsider to hold the intermediate fairy weapon of Shushan, but there was no one from Shushan sect to follow. What if he came out and said that the fairy weapon was lost? Or he didn''t try his best to kill the blood soul at all? Don''t let them go ahead. Gu Zheng will drag it out for a while and say he tried his best. What should I do?


    For the people of Shushan sect, Gu Zheng has too many incredible places and too many secrets! It''s like the fairy weapon he still has in his hand. It''s something he didn''t have before. It''s the length he can''t hide in his backpack!


    Seeing that the two members of Shushan sect hesitated, Chu Xiaochen said, "do as the ancient leader says! If you are really worried, I will follow the ancient leader on this trip."


    "Why does elder Xiaochen say so? We don''t worry about the ancient leader!"


    "It''s really more suitable for elder Xiaochen to walk with leader Gu than the two of us!"


    Chu Xiaochen''s criticism made both faces of Shushan sect look embarrassed.


    Gu Zheng didn''t want chu Xiaochen to follow, but since she took the initiative, it''s really better for her to follow than the other two.


    "Now that it''s settled, let''s start now."


    Gu Zheng said coldly and immediately ran towards the deep part of the channel.


    "You two be careful!"


    Chu Xiaochen nodded at them and immediately followed Gu Zheng''s pace.


    Looking at the figure of Gu Zheng who left, the two people of Shushan sect were worried.


    "If they were still alive, would you tell elder Xiaochen the truth about what happened?" asked a person of Shushan sect.


    "Look at Chu Xiaochen''s tone of speaking to him. Do you think she will tell the truth? Alas, Chu Xiaochen will talk to him like this, which is also a secret we don''t know!" another person of Shushan sect sighed.


    "Forget it, don''t think so much. I hope they can kill the blood soul. As for what happened, let''s just go back and report what we saw truthfully."


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    The two of Shushan sect didn''t stop much and ran to the future together.


    "Chu Xiaochen, I have many secrets!"


    Gu Zheng, who was running, suddenly stopped and said something without a head.


    Chu Xiaochen was stunned. Without answering, she just looked at Gu Zheng quietly and waited for him to continue.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything at once. He looked at Chu Xiaochen''s eyes and seemed to want to see her heart.


    "No matter what secrets you have, I don''t think I saw them."


    Chu Xiaochen expressed his attitude before Gu Zheng spoke.


    "That''s good."


    Gu Zheng nodded and said nothing more. He continued on his way.


    Chu Xiaochen didn''t ask any more. It doesn''t seem strange that there is such a dialogue with Gu Zheng.


    In addition to the hot and dry air, there is also a strong smell of blood. The bodies of more than 20 volcanic lizards lie on the ground. Han Yi and the three are sitting on the ground, gasping for breath.


    This is the deepest part of the underground cave. It looks like a huge square space. There is a magma river flowing on the ground. The three of Han Yi entered this place through the channel across the magmatic river that they had been to before the ancient dispute.


    Originally wanted to chase the blood soul, but the blood soul didn''t see it. Han Yi and his three people were attacked by more than 20 volcanic lizards here. Volcanic lizards have been killed by them now, but they have also been slightly or severely injured.


    Zhu Ming pulled at the collar, as if it was tight: "let''s go back and see the situation? I think the effect of amber ointment seems to be fading, and the dry heat makes me very uncomfortable."


    Among the three people, Zhu Ming was the most seriously injured, both internal and external. The internal injury with damaged organs made him unable to lift his internal strength for a period of time. The injury was that a large piece of meat was missing from his leg. Now it is very difficult to walk.


    "It''s time to go back."


    Han Yi gets up and pulls up Qiu Shan, who is also seriously injured.


    The injury on Qiu Shan''s back is not light. Fortunately, she is not affected when she is on her way, but the injury on her face is not serious, but it looks scary. Half of her face has almost become white bones. Some of the volcanic lizards they encountered here can spit magma, and the wounds on Qiu Shan''s face are also left by the magma.


    "Let''s go first and see what''s going on there. You can keep up slowly."


    It seems that Han Yi has made a lot of determination. Han Yi''s voice is a little cold.


    "No, you take me. I also want to see what''s going on over there."


    Zhu Ming is very nervous. Instead of seeing Han Yi, he looks at Qiu Shan with begging eyes.


    Qiu Shan sighed and didn''t face Zhu Ming''s eyes. Now Zhu Ming is a burden. In such an uncertain environment, Han Yi wants to abandon Zhu Ming. Qiu Shan can understand that although he doesn''t agree.


    "Elder martial brother Han, take me! I won''t be a burden. I can do it!"


    Zhu Ming tries to prove himself. He quickly approaches Han Yi. Although he doesn''t know the pain because of the effect of the healing pill, the wound is still bleeding because of his strength, which makes him have to stop.


    "Damn wound!"


    Zhu Ming looked at his legs and almost didn''t cry in his scolding. The bite of the volcanic lizard is different from the general sword. The wound is difficult to heal. He still needs time to rest.


    "I don''t know what''s going on there. It''s actually good for you to follow. If things go in a good direction and look like what we want, we''ll come back to pick you up. You don''t have to be too sad."


    Qiu Shan couldn''t think of any good reason to comfort Zhu Ming, so that she regretted it for a moment. If she followed Gu Zheng and others to kill back, even if she died, she would at least die in peace of mind. She didn''t have to bear the condemnation of her conscience like now. Will the situation really go in a good direction? After today''s defeat, Qiu Shan really has no hope.


    "Give it to me."


    Han Yi reaches out and looks at the resource bag on Zhu Ming''s back.


    Zhu Ming didn''t carry all the resources of Lingjian sect. He just carried some of them and didn''t put eggs in the same basket. This is also the strategy of almost all sects in Shu ruins. In addition to being destroyed by the regiment, it can bring out some things from the Shu ruins. As for why not put everything outside the crypt, if there is no possibility of danger outside the crypt, Yang LANBO will not leave seven people there.


    "Give you the resources, and you will never come back!"


    Zhu Ming roared out with wide eyes, like a cat whose tail was trampled on.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, give me the resources!"


    Han Yi approached forward with a fierce light in his eyes.


    "No!"


    Zhu Ming gasped, took down his backpack and held it tightly in his arms.


    "Will you give it?"


    Han Yi raises his hand and hits Zhu Ming with strength.


    "Not to die!"


    Zhu Ming laughs wildly. When he is hit by Han Yi, he also throws his resource bag into the rolling magma.


    "You,"


    Han Yi is furious. He raises his hand and thinks about the result. Zhu Ming puts his hand down in the end.


    "Cough, hahaha..."


    Zhu Ming, who was seriously injured, laughed and coughed, and a stream of blood came out of his mouth.


    Han Yi quickly steps forward and takes away the immortal weapon given to Zhu Ming from his arms. Although it can''t be used now, it can''t be left to Zhu Ming since he has done everything.


    "You will live and die here!"


    Han Yi coldly dropped a word and walked to the exit.


    "Let''s go!" feeling that Han Yi had come behind him, Qiu Shan said weakly.


    The scene just happened, Qiu Shan turned and didn''t look at it, but her only half face was full of regret.


    "Cluck..."


    Han Yi and Qiu Shan didn''t take a few steps. Zhu Ming behind them suddenly gave out a creepy laugh. When they looked back, Zhu Ming, who was seriously injured and couldn''t reach out to stop the robbed immortal weapon, stood up effortlessly and walked towards them with a strange smile.


    "Younger martial brother Zhu!"


    Qiu Shan shouted, and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    "Who is your younger martial brother Zhu?"


    Zhu Ming smiled strangely, and his voice was like pinching his throat. Starting from his eyes, his naked skin turned blood red in an instant!


    "Blood soul possessed!"


    Han Yi''s hair exploded, and beads of sweat rolled down his forehead.


    Indeed, when Han Yi and others turned to leave Zhu Ming, the blood red light ball they had been chasing flew out of the magma River and directly penetrated into Zhu Ming''s body. At that time, Zhu Ming could have said something to remind him, but Zhu Ming not only didn''t open his mouth, but also showed a happy sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "How could it be!" Qiu Shan exclaimed, "how can the blood soul be attached to the cultivator?"


    It''s no wonder Qiu Shan was shocked. After all, their understanding of blood souls came from the Shushan sect. The Shushan sect did say that the blood soul cannot be attached to the body cultivator. It can only be attached to non-human beings such as spirit animals. If they knew in advance that the blood soul could be attached to people, regardless of whether the plan would change after entering the crypt, at least Han Yi would never leave Zhu Ming alive in such a place.

 Chapter 309

    "What''s impossible?" Zhu Ming, in the state of blood soul possession, sneered and stopped not far from Han Yi and Qiu Shan: "the previous blood soul can''t be attached to human beings, doesn''t mean I can''t, I''m the strongest blood soul in the past dynasties!"


    Qiu Shan''s legs were swinging, and she thought of the blood soul in the cloud Valley, which was not the means that the cultivator could resist.


    Han Yi seems to have just washed his head. His face is covered with sweat, but he is afraid to return. A trace of cruelty also passes through his eyes.


    "Die!"


    Han Yi suddenly gets into trouble. From a tricky point of view, he hits Zhu Ming who is possessed by the blood soul.


    Han Yi can''t believe the blood soul. He can only choose to believe in common sense! Because once he believed what the blood soul said, he was afraid that he would not even have the courage to resist.


    In common sense, the blood soul is still in a weak state in a short time after the successful possession of the body. Han Yi wants to solve the blood soul with one attack, so as to end this nightmare beyond common sense.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    The blood soul was cold. With a wave of his sleeve, a strong blood red wind scattered Han Yi''s fist shape, and then swept him out.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yi bumped heavily against the wall of the cave. After falling down, the shock on his face became stronger. He didn''t get rid of his nightmare, but fell deeper and deeper!


    "Run!"


    Han Yi roared at the silly Qiu Shan, and they ran to the passage of the space one after another.


    "Cluck!"


    The blood soul smiled and waved his sleeves again. Han Yi and Qiu Shan ran to the entrance of the passage and hit an invisible barrier. They were bounced back again.


    Looking at Han Yi and Qiu Shan who climbed up again and attacked the invisible barrier in vain, the blood soul walked forward slowly with a sneer.


    "Why, did I surprise you again? In fact, I was surprised not only by you, but also by myself! I didn''t expect that human body would be so useful. It''s not in vain. I didn''t have attachment all the way. I took you into this cave! What''s more surprising is that the master of this body didn''t invade my attachment The slightest resistance. If he had such a little resistance, my attachment invasion would not succeed so easily. Do you think it''s fun? "


    The blood soul stands behind Han Yi and Qiu Shan and talks like a chat. However, Han Yi and Qiu Shan only focus on attacking the invisible barrier and want to escape quickly! It was like a cat with a good idea looking at two mice who thought they could escape.


    "Fight with him!"


    Qiu Shan suddenly turned around and struck the blood soul with a palm. She is really regretful now. Unexpectedly, her indifference to Zhu Ming will create the current situation.


    "Go to hell!"


    Han Yi also turned around. He jumped at the blood soul with a ferocious face, which was obviously the dog jumping off the wall after extreme fear.


    "Hoo..."


    When the blood soul opened its mouth and blew, two red whirlwinds suddenly appeared. They not only smashed the attacks of Qiu Shan and Han Yi, but also rolled their feet off the ground.


    Han Yi and Qiu Shan''s bodies are fixed one foot above the ground. They can''t move. They are full of despair.


    "Do you know what the last owner of this body wants? He wants you to die and want you to die miserably!" bloody Zhu Ming stood in front of Qiu Shan and Han Yi and smiled darkly: "I promised to meet his wishes! But there are many ways to die miserably. I think death like him should also be regarded as a miserably dead?"


    The "he" mentioned by the blood soul refers to Zhu Ming. When his voice fell to the ground, Zhu Ming suddenly opened a big hole in his forehead, from which a bloody thing sprang, which was as disgusting as a skinned double headed snake.


    The two heads of the "double headed snake" poked into the mouths of Han Yi and Qiu Shan respectively. Their bodies that could not move suddenly twitched in the air as if they were mad.


    At this moment, Gu Zheng and Chu Xiaochen have just arrived near the magmatic river that Gu Zheng had seen before. On the way here, Gu Zheng they were attacked by some Youquan blood clan, which took a little time.


    The temperature was very high. Gu Zheng didn''t feel uncomfortable, but Chu Xiaochen''s forehead was sweating like rain.


    "Little fox."


    Chu Xiaochen called softly, and the three eyed Linghu''s smart eyes turned and opened his mouth as if to spit something out of Chu Xiaochen.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Gu Zheng shouted to stop, and the very psychic three eyed Linghu paused what he was going to do and looked at Gu Zheng with suspicious eyes.


    Chu Xiaochen''s cultivation is still in the later stage of the fifth floor. On the way from, Gu Zheng once saw the three eyed Linghu spit out a cold fog at her. It is the function of the cold fog that allows her to withstand the high temperature.


    "Eat this. It can help you resist the heat."


    There are still many ancient disputes about the "fire spirit food repair", but there is no need to let Sanmu Linghu consume its cold fog.


    Chu Xiaochen didn''t ask Gu Zheng what it was. After eating it, the fire spirit food repair came into effect soon, and her beautiful eyes lit up: "no wonder you''re all right here. It turned out that you ate this!"


    "JOJO!"


    The three eyed Linghu shouted and waved to catch the ancient.


    "You want this, too?"


    Gu Zheng smiled. This little thing with mixed fur color actually looks very cute. Moreover, after it was accepted by Chu Xiaochen, it seems that it has no memory of what happened in the mining area, and it is still very friendly to the ancient dispute along the way.


    "JOJO!"


    The three eyed Linghu nodded and waved at Gu Zheng.


    "Ha ha!"


    In such an environment, Gu Zheng smiled hard. He remembered the long billed dog who didn''t know where he was.


    "Eat!"


    Gu Zheng gave the "fire spirit food repair" to Sanmu Linghu and reached out to touch its head. In this regard, the three eyed Linghu is quite docile.


    "Gu Zheng, it is reasonable to say that we are acquaintances, but why do we meet again? There is more distance between you and me?" seeing that Gu Zheng is in a good mood, Chu Xiaochen hesitated and couldn''t help asking his doubts.


    Gu Zheng was stunned. She didn''t expect Chu Xiaochen not to know why. Naturally, she didn''t expect Chu Xiaochen to ask, but since Chu Xiaochen asked, it''s not easy to explain. He can only smile and say, "nothing."


    The reason why Gu Zheng helped Chu Xiaochen in the mining area was completely moved by the feelings between her and his partners. Gu Zheng didn''t expect Chu Xiaochen to return anything, nor did he expect Chu Xiaochen to appear in the crypt and come together with him. However, Gu Zheng will keep a distance with Chu Xiaochen. The reason is actually very simple, just to avoid suspicion!


    Chu Xiaochen is different from the three sisters Luo Xiao and Ling Shi. She is a man with Taoist partners, and the feelings between her and her Taoist partners have reached the point where Gu Zheng is awed, which makes Gu Zheng don''t want any rumors about him and Chu Xiaochen. Therefore, after seeing Chu Xiaochen again, Gu Zheng''s soft voice was particularly plain.


    But now, Chu Xiaochen obviously didn''t think much before asking such a question. Gu Zheng couldn''t say what he thought. After all, some things are only meaningful and unspeakable.


    Facing Gu Zheng''s answer, Chu Xiaochen frowned and didn''t ask much.


    "According to the guidance of blood jade rune, the blood soul is in the channel, and the distance between us is not very far. We need to be more careful next!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the bloody jade amulet floating above his head, on which red light spots were bright and dark.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s dignified expression, Chu Xiaochen said, "what are you worried about? Are you worried that the blood soul has attached itself?"


    "Yes! Yang LANBO told me before that the blood soul has not possessed the body. In fact, I don''t believe it."


    "It''s not difficult for the blood soul to possess the body. Before, it can be said that it was forced by Yang LANBO. It didn''t have time to possess the body, or it didn''t find a suitable attachment object."


    "However, Xun soul has been in the crypt for a long time. It has possessed the possession time. The large lizard in the crypt is also a very good possession object, but why is it still not successful? These unexplained doubts even make me think that the blood soul is deliberately attracted to kill!"


    After Gu Zheng said so, Chu Xiaochen''s eyes also showed dignity.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Zheng came to the lava River, and the "one element array plate" was full of light. Immediately, a mysterious light array appeared at his feet, rotating like a shadow.


    Gu Zheng jumped to the opposite bank of the magmatic River, then turned back and nodded to Chu Xiaochen. Chu Xiaochen also crossed the magmatic river with three eyed Linghu.


    Gu Zheng was unprecedentedly cautious. Although the blood soul was injured by the supreme elder of Shushan sect in the cloud Valley, even if it was attached to the body, its strength was much lower than before. The skinny camel was bigger than the horse! As long as it is successful, it is still not the existence that the cultivator can contend with.


    Gu Zheng is an immortal cultivator, but he has not reached the realm of Refining Essence and transforming Qi. In essence, he is very different from the cultivator.


    Chu Xiaochen has a three eyed Linghu. People of Shushan school said that she was the first person under the cultivation of immortals, but this is still not out of the scope of cultivation.


    Whether it is the ancient dispute to inherit the immortal tools of Shushan sect or Chu Xiaochen''s three eyed Linghu, it is an external force for both of them! With the help of external forces, it is not as powerful as itself, which makes people have more confidence.


    "Hiss..."


    Gu Zheng and Chu Xiaochen had just entered the channel. Not long ago, a strange noise came out, and more than 20 volcanic lizards rushed towards them.


    "Little fox!"


    Chu Xiaochen called, and the three eyed Linghu man stood up and waved his claws at the running volcanic lizard. These things, not to mention more than 20, even more than 50, are also not close to the body of the three eyed Linghu.


    "Be careful yourself!"


    The front was dealt with by the three eyed Linghu. Gu Zheng rushed back and told Chu Xiaochen.


    There is a dark red figure on the way, like moving lava! They are also a kind of volcanic lizards. They jump out of the magmatic river. There are more than 20 of them.


    "Zizi..."


    Seeing Gu Zheng approaching, the volcanic lizard with a body like lava spewed lava rain towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng rushed into the group of "magma lizards" and waved Tang Mo wildly.


    This is not the first time that Gu Zheng met the "magma lizard". On the way to the magma River, he and Chu Xiaochen were attacked by Youquan blood clan. Among them, there is this "magma lizard". Therefore, he has some knowledge of the "magma lizard".


    Magma lizards are different from volcanic lizards. They are not good at claw and tooth attack. They basically rely on magma to hurt their enemies.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng is not an ordinary cultivator. He already has the true fire of his life that does not belong to his realm. Let alone the protection of the "one element array plate", even without the protection of the "one element array plate", he is not afraid of the damage of these high-temperature magma.


    Under the dance of Tang Mo, sections of magma lizards fell to the ground and turned into flaming flames. Gu Zheng carried out a crazy slaughter of magma lizards like a tiger into a sheep.


    "Be careful, there is a melting rock lizard, which will appear from the cave wall five meters to your left."


    The sound of the spirit suddenly sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind, and what she said about the melting rock lizard is the huge lizard that can melt the rock.


    "Chu Xiaochen, let the three eyed spirit fox prepare, and the melting rock lizard will appear from this position!" Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and pointed to the position where the instrument spirit named the name.


    Chu Xiaochen, the three eyed Linghu has solved all the volcanic lizards. She is quietly watching the ancient battle. Chu Xiaochen, who frowned when Gu Zheng said this, was deeply surprised. She was very close to the position Gu Zheng pointed out, but why did Gu Zheng find the abnormal person? Don''t say she didn''t find it, even the very alert three eyed Linghu didn''t have any reminder!


    Surprised to be surprised, Chu Xiaochen still communicated with the three eyed Linghu with his mind, and the three eyed Linghu immediately stood opposite the position pointed out by Gu Zheng.


    The melting rock lizard Chu Xiaochen hasn''t seen a living one yet, but when she asks the three eyed Linghu about the body of the melting rock lizard, the three eyed Linghu says it can clean up the melting rock lizard.


    "Bang!"


    The three eyed Linghu didn''t wait long. After it stood for a moment, the melting rock lizard had broken the cave wall and revealed a huge head.


    "Yiyi!"


    When seeing Sanmu Linghu, the molten rock lizard with its head exposed obviously changed its eyes. Before its body had drilled out of the hole, it first ejected a highly corrosive fog.


    "Hoo..."


    The three eyed Linghu also opened his mouth, and a cold fog spewed out of his mouth.


    When the three eyed Linghu blessed Chu Xiaochen, the cold fog emitted by it was like a small cloud, and the cold fog emitted at this time was like a gust of wind!


    In the cave with extremely high temperature, the cold fog of the three eyed Linghu turned the fog water of the melting rock lizard into ice beads, so that the melting rock lizard screamed and retreated into the cave.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast the melting rock lizard retreats, it is not as fast as the cold fog. As soon as its body touches the cold fog, it immediately shows signs of frosting.


    The cold fog of the three eyed Linghu is more than one mouthful. In the constant spitting, it approaches the hole forward.


    "Ow..."


    The scream of the melting rock lizard in the cave, from the first vigorous and powerful to the later weak and extreme, was only more than ten seconds. When the three eyed spirit fox stopped spitting out ice fog, the huge melting rock lizard has become an ice sculpture!


    It was almost killed without resistance. In the process of being frozen, the melting rock lizard wanted to explode the meat ball on its head, but before its meat ball completely expanded, it took the lead to become a ice ball under the special care of the three eyed spirit fox.


    The three eyed spirit fox standing next to the ice sculpture raised its claw and patted it on the ice sculpture.


    "Wow..."


    The huge ice sculpture suddenly disintegrated into a pile of fragments the size of glass beads.


    Looking at the three eyed Linghu walking out of the cave, Gu Zheng opened his eyes and murmured, "Chu Xiaochen, you can be rich!"


    "Yes! A few days after domestication, he entered the growth stage ahead of time with my help. Fortunately, when we met him, he was just a cub. If we met him at that time, we would not be able to take him down!" Chu Xiaochen looked at the three eyed Linghu with emotion in his eyes.


    "The growth period is really different from the cub period!" Gu Zheng nodded and went to Chu Xiaochen''s side. With a voice that only two people can hear, he asked the hesitation for a long time: "Chu Xiaochen, what other magical powers do three eyed Linghu have that I have never seen before?"


    Gu Zheng asked in a low voice for safety. After all, his current position is not too far from the blood soul, and the Youquan blood family has tactical cooperation, which is obviously inspired by the blood soul, which makes him have to be careful.


    However, as far as Yu Gucheng is concerned, he feels that what he asks is somewhat selfish, which is why he hesitates so far! After all, what magic power does Sanmu Linghu have? This is Chu Xiaochen''s card, and Chu Xiaochen hasn''t asked about his secret and card like him.


    Chu Xiaochen did not hesitate, but also spoke the strongest magic power of the three eyed Linghu with the voice they could hear.


    Without much to stay, Gu Zheng and Chu Xiaochen continued on their way.


    A moment later, there seems to be a magma River in the distance. The special red light makes the channel brighter.


    "Help, help me!"


    In front of the passage, Qiu Shan, lying on the ground, stretched out his hand to Gu Zheng and Chu Xiaochen. Beside her, Han Yi lay motionless.


    "Qiu Shan and Han Yi of Lingjian sect!"


    Chu Xiaochen frowned. She wanted to go over and see how they were, but as soon as she saw the dignified look in Gu Zheng''s eyes, she immediately came forward without impulse.


    Originally, he had a bad relationship with the people of Lingjian sect. Now, in such an environment, Gu Zheng can''t rush over impulsively. What''s more, the time for "fire spirit food cultivation" has come, and Qiu Shan looks seriously injured. She can''t still live in the depths of the lair of the Youquan blood clan.


    In his heart, he was extremely alert, but Gu Zheng didn''t show much on the surface. He opened his mouth and asked Qiu Shan, "what happened to you here? Where''s Zhu Ming?"


    "I and we encountered many Youquan blood clans in a large space behind us. Although we finally killed all those Youquan blood clans, Zhu Ming also died, and leader Han was afraid that he was no longer able!" Qiu Shan said weakly.


    "You just want to come here to look for the soul of blood? Where''s the soul of blood?" Gu Zheng sneered.


    "We didn''t find the blood and blood soul, but it should be hidden in the magma river. Ancient and ancient leaders save me. Give me some amber ointment quickly, I can''t hold it." Qiu Shan looked up and begged at Gu Zheng.


    "Be careful, Gu Zheng. There is blood in her eyes!"


    The sound of the spirit suddenly sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was still far away from Qiu Shan, which was beyond the range of ten meters that the instrument spirit could detect. But the spirit can see things with the help of Gu Zheng''s eyes, which also makes her find clues that Gu Zheng can''t see in Qiu Shan''s eyes.


    "How can there be Youquan blood in her eyes!"


    The ancient dispute is quite shocking. After all, in the history of the opening of the Shu ruins, there has never been a case of Youquan blood gas attacking practitioners.


    "All Youquan blood clans in the ruins of Shu were either attacked by blood gas near the ''blood acupoint'', or by blood gas on Youquan blood clans or blood souls. From the blood color jade amulet, the location of blood souls is very close to here. There will be blood gas in Qiu Shan''s eyes, and nine times out of ten they will be attacked by blood spirits!"


    "In addition, I asked Yang LANBO about the Youquan blood clan when looking for the blood soul in the cave."


    "In the history of Shushan sect, they have experienced the crisis of extermination. The person who caused all this is the original devil''s powerful Youquan blood devil. The reason why Youquan blood devil can be so powerful is that he once entered the blood cave and practiced peerless magic skills there!"


    "In the era when the Youquan blood devil swept the four directions, he once attacked many immortals with blood gas. Almost all immortals attacked by blood gas became his minions and created his brilliance!"


    "Judging from Yang LANBO''s mention of these historical facts, blood gas is not unable to invade people, but after the death of Youquan blood devil, the blood acupoint was sealed again, and the event of blood gas invading people never happened again."


    "I have a deep understanding that changing things cannot be explained by ordinary theories. The blood soul of this generation is different from the past. It can escape under the killing of the Taishang elder of Shushan, which itself shows its extraordinary!"


    "I''d better not risk going to Qiu Shan to find out the situation. She has been invaded by blood and gas, which is not something I can get rid of. Saving her is playing with farmers and snakes. In that case, I''d better strangle the snake!"


    When the mind turns, the ancient dispute has made a decision! He quietly sacrificed the "proud wind bamboo arrow" and put it on Qiu Shan lying on the ground.


    As soon as the green arrow appeared, Chu Xiaochen first opened her eyes. She naturally recognized who the Aofeng bamboo arrow originally belonged to! What''s more, the person who used the "proud wind bamboo arrow" to deal with in ancient times was Qiu Shan of Lingjian sect! Although several major sects are from Shu mountain and should be connected with each other, Chu Xiaochen never thought that Gu Zheng would do such a cruel thing in Shu ruins!


    "Whew!"


    Qiu Shan, who was originally weak, made a strange cry in her mouth. She dodged at a strange speed before the proud wind bamboo arrow stabbed her.


    Gu Zheng frowned. The proud wind bamboo arrow turned sharply in the air and stabbed Han Yi on the ground.


    Han Yi, who was originally motionless, jumped up and escaped the puncture of the "proud wind bamboo arrow" with a strange speed.


    "Don''t stand silly!"


    Gu Zhengli drank. Chu Xiaochen, who was still shocked by the change, immediately asked Sanmu Linghu to attack Qiu Shan and Han Yi.


    "Gu Zheng, you are so cruel that you want to kill us. Shushan school should be like one another!"


    Han Yi smiles strangely. Now he and Qiu Shan lie on the top of the channel in an inhuman attitude. While running away, their exposed skin quickly turns blood red.


    "Evil devils!"


    Gu Zheng sneered, "proud wind bamboo arrow" went through the top of the channel. Qiu Shan and Han Yi were forced to jump down again.


    "Ah!"


    Qiu Shan and Han Yi, who jumped down, screamed at the same time. The dense claw wind in the channel scratched their bodies with terrible scars.


    "Bang..."


    The bodies of Qiu Shan and Han Yi burst into blood mist at the same time. Some of them accelerated to escape, and the other part was filled with air, blocking the sight of Gu Zheng and Chu Xiaochen.


    Gu Zheng didn''t catch up immediately, but danced back and forth with his palm, blowing the blood mist away with internal strength.


    "Why, are you scared?" Gu Zheng asked faintly.


    "Yes, I''m scared by you and them!" Chu Xiaochen smiled bitterly and shrugged: "is Zhao Xin''s Fairy weapon of Qingcheng sect your secret?"


    "Yes, but not all."


    Gu Zheng looked at Chu Xiaochen, his expression was still so plain, but his eyes looked directly at Chu Xiaochen''s bright eyes.


    Under Gu Zheng''s gaze, Chu Xiaochen staggered his eyes and lowered his head.


    "No matter what your secret is, I should not have seen it if I saw it." Chu Xiaochen whispered, and such a promise was made when she followed Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng cut off the topic: "let''s go. You can see the power of Youquan blood clan. Next, we must be careful."


    Chu Xiaochen nodded and then asked, "things seem to be worse than we thought. Shall we make some plans?"


    Gu Zheng went to Chu Xiaochen and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "there will be something waiting for us in front. At present, we can''t imagine. Act according to the circumstances! If you really want to make a plan, if there will be a very powerful existence, I will give priority to you, and you will give the powerful existence to me. You clean up those small soldiers first, and then help me."


    "Is that ok?"


    Chu Xiaochen''s eyes are worried. If someone says such a thing, she will feel that she is overestimating her strength, but Gu Zheng will make such a decision when he knows that she has three eyed Linghu, so he must rely on it! As he said, ''proud wind bamboo arrow'' is not all his secret.


    "Yes." Gu Zheng gave a two word reply, and then looked at Chu Xiaochen and became very serious: "Chu Xiaochen, if you can''t do anything, you should put life first. You should remember to leave the Shu ruins. You still have something to do. Don''t be hot headed and put your life here!" Gu Zheng said and turned to move forward.


    Chu Xiaochen looked at Gu Zheng''s back, stunned for two seconds, and then raised his legs to keep up.


    The square space at the end of the passage, Gu Zheng and Chu Xiaochen will arrive soon.


    The square space is very large. On one side of the space are Zhu Ming, Han Yi and Qiu Shan.


    Looking at Gu Zheng and Chu Xiaochen who had entered the square space, Zhu Ming smiled at the same time.


    "Unexpectedly, you are more powerful than I thought." Zhu Ming praised.


    "I didn''t expect that these three deserters would eventually become a scourge." Gu Zheng said coldly.


    The light spot on the blood jade Rune has indicated that Zhu Ming is the person possessed by the blood soul, so Gu Zheng also paid special attention to the blood soul Zhu Ming.


    "Even if you are more powerful than I thought, but also more stupid than I thought. How dare you chase in and die? It''s beyond your power!" Zhu Ming sneered.


    "Are we stupid? I don''t think so! First of all, you have been beaten and maimed by the supreme elder of Shushan sect in the cloud and fog valley. Even if you are attached again, your strength will certainly be lower than before. Besides, blood soul attachment will still be very weak in a short time. Even if you have good combat power, now is definitely not the time for you to win completely! Besides, if you are sure to kill us, why After crossing the magmatic River, let so many Youquan blood families die, and send Qiu Shan to plot against them? "Gu Zheng laughed.


    The corners of Zhu Ming''s mouth shook slightly, and then his eyes narrowed: "do you know how these three people were possessed by me? They just lost faith in common sense! Do you know what cats play with mice? Send subordinates to warm up with you. This is cats play with mice!"


    "My guess is right or wrong. I''ll never know if I don''t try!"


    Gu Zheng roared and said, ''lead thunder jade talisman'' was sacrificed by him.


    "Then try it!"


    The blood soul Zhu Ming also roared. In their hands, a blood red tower with three floors appeared at the same time.


    "Click!"


    Gu Zheng let the thunder and lightning generated by "guiding thunder and jade talisman" split at Qiu Shan.


    For these three different species, the ancient strategy is to solve the small soldiers first. The other party''s strategy is to eliminate Chu Xiaochen first, so as to abolish the most powerful three eyed Linghu.


    The lightning was avoided by Qiu Shan, and the three blood red towers became bigger in the process of flying out. With a strong momentum, they smashed Gu Zheng and Chu Xiaochen.


    Gu Zheng''s footsteps shook again and again, trampling on the light array under his feet with a mysterious track. Above his head, three people hugged the thick red tower. With his walking position, the speed of smashing immediately slowed down.


    "Bang!"


    When Gu Zheng took the seventh step, the white light originally blessed by the "one element array plate" suddenly soared like a flame, directly shaking the fallen red tower out!


    "How is this possible!"


    The bloody soul Zhu Ming screamed. He was attached to Zhu Ming and had Zhu Ming''s memory. Although the "one element array plate" was very powerful in both attack and defense, it was absolutely not as powerful as the ancient struggle.


    "Bang bang!"


    Almost immediately following the scream of the blood soul Zhu Ming, he smashed the two red towers of Chu Xiaochen, which also failed. With its cold fog, Sanmu Linghu froze the two red towers, and there was a layer of white frost on the red tower that had flown back.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng applauded. Although he knew that the cold fog of Sanmu Linghu was very severe, its severity still exceeded Gu Zheng''s imagination. Since the three eyed spirit fox is so powerful, Gu Zheng doesn''t need to leave the powerful immortal tools and supernatural powers to the most powerful blood soul Zhu Ming.


    Almost at the same time that Gu Zheng applauded, the blood soul Zhu Ming flicked his sleeve, and a series of skeletons composed of blood roared to Gu Zheng. Blood soul Zhu Ming changed his tactics. He felt that Gu Zheng was more dangerous than fairy beast Sanmu Linghu!


    The number of blood and gas skeletons is more than 100. They are crowded together like a long dragon. The huge momentum in flight makes people frightened.


    At this time, Gu Zheng is a luminous body. The white light burning like a flame does not disappear after bouncing back to the red tower, but still protects him outside Gu Zheng!


    Gu Zheng is an immortal cultivator. The power of these intermediate immortal tools, such as "one element array plate", "magic weapon", "Tianpai" and "Dituo", is more powerful in the hands of the cultivator than in the hands of the cultivator. Even, ancient strife can activate the magical powers that practitioners cannot activate! This is why Yang LANBO still chose to hand over the burden to Gu Zheng when he knew that Chu Xiaochen had three eyed Linghu. It''s a pity that Yang LANBO has run out of the magic power of "Tianpai", otherwise Gu Zheng will have more confidence!


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    Gu Zheng''s side exploded constantly. The blood gas skeleton crashed into the white light of the body guard and broke into rich blood gas, squeezing the white light of the body guard that was originally two meters high.


    The white light of the protective body shrinks constantly under the pressure of blood and gas, and Gu Zheng has offered up the "magic weapon for killing demons".

 Chapter 310

    "Let''s see what we can harvest. It can also be regarded as taking some interest!"


    Gritting his teeth, Gu Zheng turned over Zhu Ming''s body.


    "If the interest you mentioned is a resource in Shu Xu, you will be disappointed. He doesn''t have such a resource." the sound of the tool spirit sounded.


    "Damn it, where are their resources? They won''t all be put on those two people and disappear with their explosion?"


    Gu Zheng was depressed. He really didn''t find resources on Zhu Ming''s body, not even a herb.


    "It may have been destroyed by the explosion, but don''t be depressed. Although you haven''t harvested Shu virtual resources, you have harvested immortal tools! The value of these immortal tools is not low compared with resources!"


    Qi Ling is right. Gu Zheng gained four inferior immortal weapons from Zhu Ming!


    Four inferior immortals are very frightening in terms of quantity alone! If we compare Emei, there are only two immortal weapons in the whole Emei. One is the leader''s symbol of Emei ring, and the other is the chaotic tower that has long been reduced to laughter before Gu Zheng accepted Emei.


    The four immortals of the spirit sword sect were not intended to be returned to them by Gu Zheng. After recognizing the Lord one by one, they were put into the wasteland space.


    "Instrument spirit, I have successfully completed this first super realm battle? According to what you said before, should there be a reward?" Gu Zheng said righteously.


    It was deliberately done by Gu Zheng to be righteous. In fact, when he said those words, he felt a little empty in his heart! After all, before things turned around, he thought he would die. It was the first time he scolded her in front of the spirit and said he wanted to smoke her! At that time, Qiling was only sad and not angry, but she was a child''s nature after all. It''s hard to ensure that she won''t turn over the old accounts now.


    "As soon as I got the ''nine story blood tower'' and four immortal tools, I immediately thought about the reward?" the tool spirit smiled: "don''t worry, you can''t do without it!"


    "Congratulations to the descendant of tiexian, who has completed the first super realm battle test!"


    "Reward immortal skill: killing immortal palm."


    "Reward elixir: one immortal elixir, one golden elixir and one Lingnian elixir."


    "Reward Magic: Gold control formula."


    The instrument Spirit said and waited for a while. Seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t say a word, she couldn''t help saying, "the reward has been distributed in the wasteland space. What are you still staring at?"


    "This, this is over? There are only some rewards for the first super realm battle? Not even rewards for cooking?"


    Gu Zheng thought it was incredible. With such a little reward, whether the weapon spirit was a little thunderous and the rain was a little small.


    "These rewards are not enough?" the spirit seemed quite speechless: "Let''s say, the other four of your five elements fairies are already intermediate or advanced, but why haven''t you been rewarded with the gold control formula in the task reward you completed? Because the gold control formula is a specific reward for the first super realm battle! That is to say, even if you complete such a task in the golden fairyland, you can only get the gold control formula at that time! As for As for the reward for cooking, Lord tie Xian didn''t set it. Naturally, I can''t give it to you. "


    "Why is it so hard to get the money control formula?" Gu Zheng said sadly.


    "Among the five elements, Jin is the main killer. Naturally, the gold control formula will be more powerful in the future. However, you only get the gold control formula and the gold pill that can promote the gold control formula to the intermediate level, and the power of killing can not be reflected. But when you get the reward of ''golden elixir'' and the gold control formula to the advanced level, hum, you will find how good this reward is!"


    The weapon spirit was so optimistic about the money control formula that Gu Zheng didn''t say anything more. He immediately took the reward out of the wasteland space.


    The killing immortal palm technique is a light spot. After Gu Zheng took it out, his heart moved, and it flew into the center of Gu Zheng''s eyebrows. In an instant, Gu Zheng''s eyes appeared a picture of a gluttonous immortal in white and playing the killing immortal palm.


    In the previous immortal skill awards, Gu Zheng also received the palm type immortal skill Kaishan palm, but Kaishan palm is a complete set of palm techniques, and killing Xianzhang is a killing move.


    The gold control formula is also a light spot. After flying into the center of the eyebrow, Gu Zheng immediately had a special feeling for the metal.


    Take Jin Yuandan. Gu Zheng was still a primary gold control formula a moment ago. He was promoted to intermediate level. His special feeling for metal has become more wonderful.


    "Eh, this fire control formula is really different!" Gu Zheng murmured.


    "Why is it different?" Qi Lingming asked.


    "I feel that the five element fairies practiced before are all through the operation of Dharma to control things such as fire, water, wood and earth. They can also convert the immortal power into the corresponding five element energy through the corresponding Dharma."


    "However, the gold control formula also uses immortal power, but it is more like an ability from my body! This feeling is very wonderful, just as my body is becoming different, and this feeling is emitted from the inside, which is different from the other four five element fairies."


    "I''m not sure about this wonderful feeling, but if I have to put it bluntly, it is that compared with the money control formula, the other four five element fairies are really just fairies, or" skills "and" moves ", and the money control formula is a kind of" force "naturally generated in my body. This" force "can be combined with the immortal force to make it more powerful, or it can not be used Immortal power. "


    Gu Zheng said a lot, but he still felt that he could not describe that feeling in detail.


    "The gold control formula is different from the other four five element fairies. Your feeling is right. Your body is indeed changing and becoming more metal friendly. You have just got the gold control formula, and the efficacy of Jin Yuandan has not been fully absorbed. When these factors are stable, you will know that feeling better."


    Facing the solution of the instrument spirit, Gu Zheng nodded.


    "What is the immortal elixir?"


    The scarlet immortal elixir was held by Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng could feel it, which contained amazing immortal power.


    "Immortal elixir is actually a higher-level elixir of immortal power than Xianyuan elixir. In terms of reward for the first super realm battle, Lord tie Xian only specified a general framework. In addition to the specific and unchanged gold control formula and gold yuan elixir, I will issue appropriate rewards according to your current situation."


    "The pill you got this time should be some advanced Xianyuan pills, but within my ability, I replaced those advanced Xianyuan pills with an Xianling pill. Taking Xianling pill doesn''t take a period of time to absorb, like Xianyuan pill. You can absorb it in an instant if you take it now! Moreover, it brings you more immortal power than before In your realm, the sum of Xianyuan pill and efficacy is higher. As for Lingnian pill, it is not in the reward. It belongs to my collection and is very suitable for your current situation. "


    After hearing the explanation of Qi Ling, Gu Zheng smiled: "thank you!"


    "Hum, don''t you think I''ll deduct your reward now?" Qi Ling hum smiled.


    "No, how can I think like that? Really! Am I such a person?" Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "You are really such a person! Dare you say that there are so few kinds of rewards, and you haven''t had such an idea in your heart?" the tool spirit continued to hum and laugh.


    "This, that," Gu Zheng concluded.


    "Don''t this and that, eat all the pills quickly, and I''ll tell you a welfare later!"


    "Qiling, aren''t you kidding me? There are benefits? Is this benefit good?"


    "I guess it''s good, but I don''t know exactly."


    The instrument spirit sold a pass, looked forward to the ancient struggle of the new welfare, and quickly took the Xianling pill.


    The pill was melted at the entrance. Gu Zheng introduced the surging immortal power into the elixir field.


    Feel the immortal power in a chaotic state in the Dantian, become more thick, and feel the pleasure of improving the realm due to the cohesion of immortal power. Gu Zheng couldn''t help roaring.


    An immortal elixir made the originally 60% of the three-tier tiexian formula enter the point of 70% of the three-tier.


    Gu Zheng has various resources to assist cultivation. In fact, the progress of cultivation is many times faster than that of ordinary practitioners. However, this feeling, like taking Tiancai Dibao, doesn''t take much time to get promoted, which is still unpleasant!


    "This is really a good thing. The immortal power contained in this immortal yuan pill is much more than that contained by the beautiful queen ant!"


    Gu Zheng licked his lips and looked like he still had more to say.


    "Strive to improve your accomplishments and enter the fourth floor of tiexian Jue as soon as possible. At that time, you can strengthen the wasteland space."


    The sound of the spirit of the instrument was a little scared, which made Gu Zheng laugh: "today this is an exception, how can it be so easy to encounter immortal instruments that can deal with space immortal instruments!"


    "You''re so good that you forget the pain!" Qi Ling said with a hate and then smiled: "however, when you enter the fourth floor, there will be a surprise!"


    "Qi Ling, I just wanted to thank you again for reading pills for Ling! But when I heard your unkind smile, the so-called surprise made me a little nervous!" Gu Zheng said helplessly.


    "Hum."


    Qi Ling sneered, obviously dissatisfied with Gu Zheng''s attitude.


    "Well, not to mention this, it''s still far from the fourth floor of tiexian Jue!" Gu Zheng said in a voice: "tool spirit, thank you again!"


    "What do you thank me for?" Qi shouted.


    "Of course, thank you for the spirit reading pill you gave me! In fact, you are very good!"


    Gu Zheng''s words of thanks are very sincere, and his words of praise are actually coaxing the spirit.


    The spirit of the instrument, who was still angry, suddenly became complacent: "hum, you know!"


    "By the way, what is the welfare you can say?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Well, isn''t welfare lying on the ground?"


    Although she could not see the direction indicated by the spirit, Gu Zheng also understood that she was referring to Zhu Ming''s body.


    For a moment, Gu Zheng''s heart beat violently again: "do you mean that Zhu Ming''s body can be absorbed by Tang Mo?"


    "Don''t you just take out Tang Mo and have a look?"


    As soon as the sound of the spirit fell, Gu Zheng took Tang Mo out, and Tang Mo began to shake in his hand.


    "Well, in retrospect, I really didn''t use Tang ink on Zhu Ming! But why did he attract Tang ink?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "In the cloud and fog Valley, you asked me why Tang Mo didn''t convey his demand for the evil things of Youquan blood clan. My answer is that only natural evil things can attract Tang mo. these Youquan blood clan you see are not natural. In addition, not all natural evil things can attract Tang mo. only evil things of a certain level can arouse the demand of Tang mo."


    "The blood soul is a natural evil thing in the blood acupoint. As for its level, it is not comparable to evil things such as Xuanyin demon spider. The blood soul is attached to Zhu Ming, and Zhu Ming is the blood soul. Although the blood soul left later, Zhu Ming''s body has changed, and there is an unusually sufficient and pure evil Qi in his body, otherwise the blood soul will not lose its strength greatly, and this is not true Qiu Shan and Han Yi can compare! Although they are also controlled by blood and soul, Zhu Ming is the most pure early generation. They are just affiliated. "


    After listening to the explanation of the spirit, Gu Zheng asked cautiously, "the blood soul is so powerful. Will Tang Mo devour Zhu Ming''s body?"


    "No, Zhu Ming''s body is now just a pure energy body. The part that is really evil enough for Tang Mo to devour the Lord is a light ball transformed by blood and soul, so you can rest assured that Tang Mo will devour it."


    The voice of the spirit fell to the ground. Gu Zheng immediately inserted Tang Mo into Zhu Ming''s body.


    A very wonderful scene happened. Like the original swallowing of the soft turtle body, Zhu Ming''s body was swallowed by Tang Mo, not turned into a drop of blood and water, but directly changed from solid to gas, which was absorbed by Tang Mo continuously.


    "Zhu Ming, Zhu Ming, you were so annoying when you were alive. I didn''t expect you to be very valuable after death!"


    Gu Zheng waved the Tang ink in his hand with satisfaction. After swallowing Zhu Ming''s body, the repair degree was 80%! Although Qiling had said that "estimation" was good, the result was still too much than Gu Zheng expected. After all, in the previous repair, the shadow beast elixir made Tang Mo''s repair degree complete by 10%, the soft shell turtle''s bones superimposed the repair degree to 40%, and the Xuanyin demon spider''s elixir made the repair degree cross the watershed of 50%.


    Since it is a watershed, the energy required for repair is naturally not comparable to the previous 50%. And Zhu Ming''s corpse turned 50% into 85%, which is not a big progress!


    Tang Mo has completed 85% of the restoration, and Gu Zheng is looking forward to the day when it is 100% restored. However, it is almost impossible to encounter high-grade natural evil things after leaving a place like Shu ruins. After all, the outside world is called the real world.


    Without stopping more, Gu Zheng decided to leave the crypt that made him die and reap a lot.


    "Gu Zheng, you''re really okay. It''s great!"


    When Gu Zheng came to the place where he first met Chu Xiaochen in the cave, Chu Xiaochen, who had been waiting there, immediately cheered and ran to him.


    "I knew you would be fine, you would be fine!"


    Around Gu Zheng, Chu Xiaochen looked excited, but he didn''t jump up.


    "JOJO!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng again, the three eyed Linghu also shouted happily to express its joy.


    Leaning over and touching the head of the three eyed Linghu, Gu Zheng asked Chu Xiaochen, "why didn''t you go?"


    "I''m gone, but when I think about it, if you really die in it, even if I escape temporarily, I''m afraid it won''t help. After all, the Shu ruins still have more than one day to close. It must be easy to find me with the ability of the blood soul Zhu Ming. But if you''re all right and I leave the cave, how can I explain to the people outside?"


    After listening to Chu Xiaochen''s words, Gu Zheng was warm in his heart: "thank you!"


    "Be polite to me. If you really want to thank me, it''s me who thank you." Chu Xiaochen smiled.


    "Chu Xiaochen, can you do me a favor?" Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "As long as I can do it, just speak!"


    Chu Xiaochen didn''t hesitate. She was really happy to help Gu Zheng, a benefactor.


    A moment later, Gu Zheng and Chu Xiaochen left the cave together. As for what happened in the cave, Chu Xiaochen and Gu Zheng unified their statement.


    The blood soul was attached to a melting rock lizard. After Gu Zheng and Chu Xiaochen fought together, they finally killed it. As for the three people of Lingjian sect, they didn''t see them.


    When they arrived outside the crypt, the seven people who had stayed here and the two who went out on the way of Shushan sect were all eager to see through in peace.


    They already know what happened in the crypt in the first half, and it is inevitable to ask about the latter half.


    After hearing the story of Gu Zheng and Chu Xiaochen, the crowd cheered first. Anyway, the scourge of blood soul is dead! Although many people died in this process, they deserved their death.


    "These are the things that deacon Yang gave me before. Now I return them to Shushan."


    Gu Zheng took out all the things such as "magic weapon" and "earth lump".


    "Ancient leader, you''d better take these things and go back and give them directly to the supreme elder!" the humanitarian of Shushan sect.


    "It''s more than a day before the Shu ruins are closed. I want to see if I can find some more resources, so I won''t stay here any more. You''d better take these treasures with you. If there''s any mistake on my side, I can''t tell clearly." Gu Zheng said.


    "Well, since leader Gu wants to walk alone, we don''t have much to stay. I''ll see you one day later."


    "See you in a day."


    Gu Zheng said goodbye to everyone. When he turned to go on the road, Wei Xinlin of Lingjian sect said, "ancient leader, wait!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Zheng turned around and was a little upset. It must not be a good thing to be stopped at this time. Besides, for Wei Xinlin, when he was on the lateritic slope, he didn''t leave any good impression on Gu Zheng.


    "Didn''t the ancient leader really see several people of our Lingjian sect?"


    While talking, Wei Xinlin looked closely into Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Zheng''s voice became cold and stared at Wei Xinlin''s eyes without blinking.


    "Han Yi, Qiu Shan and Zhu Ming have most of the precious resources of our Lingjian sect in the Shu ruins! If the ancient leader takes these resources, I hope you can hand them over, and we will thank you very much!" Wei Xinlin said seriously.


    "You can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. I allow you to reorganize your words again!"


    Gu Zheng went to Wei Xinlin and stopped almost face to face with him. If the old boy says anything about resources, Gu Zheng doesn''t mind teaching him a lesson now.


    Emei is not what it used to be. Gu Zheng is wearing the aura of a demon removing hero. Let alone the people of the spirit sword sect who speak ill at that time, even the people of Shushan dare to teach a lesson!


    "Elder martial brother Wei is also in a hurry. Don''t blame the ancient leader!"


    Gongsun Teng, another member of the spirit sword sect, rushed to fight with Gu.


    "Hum."


    Gu Zheng snorted coldly and turned to go. Wei Xinlin, who couldn''t hang on his face, looked at Tang Mo on his back and immediately spoke again: "ancient leader, you didn''t take this immortal weapon with you when you entered the cave! And if I guessed right, it should still be an evil weapon?"


    When Tang Mo didn''t use it, he couldn''t see anything from his appearance, but when he used it, there would be a cold and evil smell, which can''t be hidden.


    Gu Zheng understood that Wei Xinlin''s so-called guess was false. He just listened to the analysis of the two Shushan disciples.


    "It''s really an evil weapon! What else do you say?"


    Since Gu Zheng came out with Tang Mo on his back, he didn''t intend to hide again! Even if Wei Xinlin doesn''t ask about it, others will certainly ask.


    "As a decent person, the ancient leader uses an evil weapon with unknown origin. Is that really good?" Wei Xinlin said coldly.


    "Don''t tell me the big truth. You are not qualified! If you want me to tell you how this evil weapon came from, you are still unqualified! So don''t talk nonsense to me again. My patience is limited!"


    When Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, Tang Mo had taken it in his hand and aimed at Wei Xinlin.


    Wei Xinlin dare not fight with Gu on the red soil slope. At this moment, he has no courage! In the face of Tang Mo with cold light and Gu Zheng''s cold eyes, he couldn''t help but step back.


    "Don''t be angry, ancient leader!"


    "Have something to say!"


    "The ancient leader doesn''t want to say now. It''s natural to go back and face the supreme elder''s inquiry!"


    "The ancient leader calmed down. Lingjianzong lost too much this time. Wei xinlinkou didn''t choose to speak. Don''t take it too seriously."


    All the people of Shushan sect spoke one after another, and Gu Zheng put Tang Mo away in lenghum.


    The people who saw Lingjian sect didn''t want to say anything more. Gu Zheng frowned and then changed his decision to leave immediately.


    "By the way, I don''t know how Luo Xiao is now? I want to see him."


    The people of Shushan sect will not refuse such a request from Gu Zheng. Anyway, they will go to meet Luo Xiao and others. However, when Gu Zheng asked about Luo Xiao, some disciples of Shushan sect were unhappy, while others laughed cheap.


    Following the people of Shushan sect, Gu Zheng saw Luo Xiao from a distance. She was practicing her sword under a flower tree.


    Like a butterfly wearing flowers, Luo Xiao beat those petals falling like snowflakes with inner strength and precision. His graceful posture is more moving against the background of flower rain.


    Luo Xiao was obviously very happy to see the people back, but when she saw Gu Zheng, she couldn''t help lowering her head.


    Luo Xiao was with a Shu mountain disciple, Yan Rui, who could make the Shu mountain elder the carrier of the secret method.


    Yan Rui was very excited when he saw the people coming back. When he asked the people, he first determined whether the blood soul had been killed.


    When he learned that the blood soul had been killed, Yan Rui jumped up happily: "I''m going to let the supreme elder know the news now. They are still waiting anxiously!"


    It is not difficult to understand that Yan Rui can be used as the secret carrier of the supreme elder and can deliver messages in the ruins of Shu.


    "What about deacon Yang? Why didn''t he come back with you? Did something happen again?" Yan Rui asked.


    Compared with the talkative Yan Rui, Luo Xiao seems very quiet. She always keeps her head down. Her quiet is out of place with this scene.


    "Ancient leader, I have a question for you..."


    Gu Zheng is a hero to eliminate demons. Naturally, Yang Rui also has some questions to ask him.


    Yan Rui finally shut up. Gu Zheng bowed his head and Luo Xiao said, "can you take a step to talk?"


    Luo Xiao was shocked and whispered, "OK."


    Following Gu Zheng to no one''s place, there was silence between Luo Xiao and Gu Zheng.


    Luo Xiao looked up and could only see Gu Zheng''s back and his hair messed up by the mountain wind.


    "Maybe you don''t know that during my coma, I could actually hear the voice of the outside world."


    Gu Zheng is hesitating how to tell Luo Xiao that Luo Xiao has spoken first. Moreover, Gu Zheng really doesn''t know what she said.


    "All right."


    Gu Zheng opened his mouth with only two pale words. Luo Xiao was in a coma that day, but he said something complaining.


    "My accomplishments are very low, but I will work hard. You come to me this time, don''t you want to stimulate me?"


    When Luo Xiao was unconscious, Gu Zheng said, "Luo Xiao, Luo Xiao, with your cultivation, you said you didn''t follow the team well. What did you do when you ran out alone?"


    Gu Zheng turned and looked at Luo Xiao, with a trace of apology in his eyes: "first of all, I thank you very much for keeping a secret for me. Second, I''m not here to stimulate you, but to make you no longer sad."


    "No longer sad?"


    At the mention of sadness, Luo Xiao''s already red eyes immediately rolled down with tears.


    "Hey."


    Gu Zheng sighed and stretched out his hand to Luo Xiao''s face.


    A moment later.


    Gu Zheng left, and Luo Xiao, who looked at his back, became very calm on his face.


    More than a day passed quickly. During this period, Gu Zheng did not look for any resources as he said. He gave himself a small holiday, had a good rest and made some delicious food to reward himself.


    The clear sky suddenly became very dark, as if there had been a solar eclipse.


    "Boom!"


    Amid the rolling thunder, there was a strong wind around. Standing on the top of a mountain, Gu Zheng looked at the lightning in the air like a silver dragon and muttered, "the ruins of Shu are going to be closed."


    At the next moment, Gu Zheng felt that his whole body was tight. The light in front of him was extremely dark and bright in an instant.


    The ears are full of birds'' calls, and the air has a familiar smell. This is the place where Gu Zheng and others first entered the Shu ruins.


    Thirty people entered the ruins of Shu, and only fourteen were left when they came out.


    Representatives of various sects were near the place where Gu Zheng and others appeared. As soon as Gu Zheng and others appeared, the scene became noisy.


    "Where are my situ family?"


    "Taoist friends of Shushan, where are the people of Qingcheng sect?"


    "Han Yi, where are they?"


    Anxious inquiry is undoubtedly the loudest kind of noise. After all, the closing of the Shu ruins is only an instant, and the appearance of the people is also a unified time. For those who did not follow the people, there is only one answer, that is, they died in the Shu ruins!


    No matter how anxious situ family, Qingcheng sect and Lingjian sect are, Emei sect and Ziyun Palace are full of cheers and joy.


    There are many people in Emei. Zhang Tiancheng, Gu An and Liu Ying have reported to Gu Zheng that the two elders, worry free and worry free, who are guarding here, are almost smiling with a flower on their faces.


    As for the Ziyun palace, Chu Xiaochen appeared with a three eyed Linghu, which was undoubtedly the focus of the audience. At least when she first appeared, there were a lot of startling voices.


    After all, Houshan is not a place to talk. After a while of noise, the people left Houshan with Qin Haotian, the leader of Shushan.


    The closing time of the Shu ruins is in the morning. According to the Convention, these people who enter the Shu ruins can return to their hometown before noon


    Rest in the accommodation area. At noon, Shushan sect will hold a big banquet to show the end of the Shu ruins.


    However, this time the Shu ruins were opened, more than half of them died, and there were unprecedented blood souls. Gu Zheng understood that he could not have a good rest before noon, and the Shushan sect would certainly ask him.


    Gu Zheng''s guess was soon confirmed, and he guessed right or wrong.


    Yes, people from Shushan sect came to inform him and went directly to Shushan hall to talk about what happened in Shu ruins in detail. What''s wrong is that all those who enter the Shu ruins have to go to the main hall.


    "Everyone goes to the main hall. What medicine is sold in Shushan gourd?"


    "According to the Convention, even if several people died in the Shu ruins, the so-called detailed discussion is to contact the supreme elders of Shu mountain alone! But this time, everyone has to go to the hall, and the person in charge of the detailed discussion is not the supreme elder of Shu mountain, but Qin Haotian, the leader of Shu mountain."


    "Although Qin Haotian is the leader, his weight is not as important as the supreme elders. After all, he is not an immortal. There is an abnormal blood and soul event. The supreme elders should come forward in person." Gu Zheng secretly paid.


    "Elder, has anything happened in this month?" Gu Zheng asked elder Xiang Wuyou.


    "There have been a lot of demonic activities recently. This morning, three supreme elders from Shushan went to the Kunlun sect together. I don''t know what''s the matter." worry free Taoist priest.


    Gu Zheng frowned: "what about the sect? Has anything happened in Emei?"


    "Headmaster, Shu mountain was closed a few days after the opening of Shu ruins. We who stayed in Shu mountain lost our understanding of external things. As for why to close the mountain, Shu mountain didn''t give an explanation. It was only said that the mountain closure would be lifted after the closing of Shu ruins." worry free elder Dao.


    "Besides these, is there anything else happening?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    The carefree elder thought for a while and finally shook his head.


    He chatted with the two elders again. Maybe there was a ghost in his heart. Gu Zheng always felt that the detailed discussion in the hall was not so simple.


    Seeing that the main hall was ahead, he seemed to think of some ancient dispute. He asked the worry free elder again: "elder, which are the three supreme elders who left Shushan?"


    "They are three supreme elders, xuanqizi, liuyunzi and hanshanzi." worry free elder.


    Knowing which three supreme elders left Shushan, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows wrinkled again, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 311

    All those who came back from the back of Shushan mountain entered the Shushan hall. In the main hall, almost all Shushan elders have been waiting in it.


    There was not much nonsense. After the people took their seats, Qin Haotian opened his mouth.


    "Let''s talk about major events first. This time, when the Shu ruins were opened, there were unprecedented blood souls. We are in Shu mountain, but we can''t sit still!"


    "Fortunately, the blood soul was killed after all, which is a blessing for Shushan and even for all the people in the world! In this matter, the leader Gu Zheng of Emei and the elder Xiaochen of Ziyun palace played a key role. They are all models of justice in the world and well deserved heroes to kill demons!"


    With Qin Haotian''s praise, everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Zheng and Chu Xiaochen. In such an environment, Chu Xiaochen smiled back at his eyes. Although Gu Zheng did the same, he sneered in his heart.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Gu Zheng gave birth to a feeling of being peeped. This is that some immortals are paying attention to him with divine thoughts. Gu Zheng was not surprised by this. After knowing that the three supreme elders of Shushan left this morning, he had the consciousness of being spied.


    "If I were an ordinary cultivator, I really couldn''t find it if you observed me secretly like this." Gu Zhengxin said.


    "Now let''s invite the ancient leader to give a detailed account of what happened in the cave."


    Qin Haotian put forward such a request. It''s not surprising that Gu Zheng. Not only that, he also knows that Qin Haotian will ask many questions on this hall. In fact, it''s not suitable to ask here.


    Gu Zheng said the "facts" aside. The Hall fell silent, and everyone''s eyes were all kinds.


    "Oh, this is an unprecedented event in the ruins of Shu! It''s such an important thing to give up allies and flee, or to pursue and kill blood souls! Lord Cai, how do you teach the disciples? They are dead. If they don''t die, even if the blood souls can be killed smoothly this time, they can''t escape the blame and punishment!"


    Under normal circumstances, Qin Haotian is happy and angry, but today he patted the table and stood up. His angry appearance scared the needle falling in the whole hall.


    "The lesson of leader Qin is that after this moment, I must discipline the disciples well!"


    In the face of Qin Haotian''s anger, Cai Jin, the leader of Lingjian sect, quickly stood up and said his position.


    "Hum, if such a thing happens again, Lingjian sect will never set foot in the ruins of Shu again!" Qin Haotian glared at Cai Jin, and then glanced at the people coldly: "the warning just now is not only for Lingjian sect. If you dare to imitate Lingjian sect in similar events in the future, you will lose your qualification to enter the ruins of Shu!"


    "Yes!"


    Representatives of all sects responded collectively.


    "The unprecedented emergence of blood souls, except that Qingcheng sect and situ family did not participate in the pursuit, Emei sect, Ziyun palace and Lingjian sect all participated. This overall attitude is commendable first! Shushan has always been a school with clear rewards and punishments. The branch school that pursued blood souls this time should be rewarded!"


    "Reward all branches and sects chasing blood souls and exempt the tribute from the Shu ruins!"


    Qin Haotian''s voice fell to the ground. People from the five branches and sects expressed joy and pain on their faces.


    Every time the Shu ruins are closed, you enter the branch sects and pay tribute to Shu mountain after you come out. This tribute is given to the resources in the Shu ruins. The fewer people you enter, the less resources you need to pay tribute, and vice versa.


    For such a reward, the most happy sects are Emei and Lingjian sect.


    Emei is happy because they entered the Shu ruins this time. The four people need a lot of tribute resources. In particular, Gu Zheng has been to the cloud and fog Valley! As long as you have been to a sect in Yunwu Valley, you need to pay tribute to a certain amount of fairy fruit, and fairy fruit is also the only irreplaceable tribute resource!


    Lingjianzong is happy because some of the resources they harvested in the Shu ruins were squeezed by the ancient struggle, and some were wasted with the death of Han Yi and others. The rest is really very few! But if they pay tribute according to the head, they have entered the Shu ruins, and there is probably nothing left after paying tribute.


    As for Ziyun palace, they are happy, but certainly not compared with Emei and Lingjian sect. Their happiness is relatively normal. In situ''s family and Qingcheng sect, everyone''s face was full of pain! Their people evaporated in the Shu ruins and did not participate in the pursuit of blood souls. Naturally, there was no reward. However, they don''t need to pay tribute. After all, they didn''t get resources from the Shu ruins this time.


    "Everyone''s reward has been said. Next, naturally, there should be a personal reward. For the sects where the two demonic heroes belong, each will be rewarded with a quota that can enter the spirit sword area of Tibetan sword peak! This quota can be used recently or during the grand meeting in the next ten years!"


    Qin Haotian''s voice fell to the ground. The people of the other three branches immediately fell on Emei and Ziyun palace with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    The spirit sword area that can hide the sword peak does not necessarily harvest flying swords, but the qualification to enter the spirit sword area has always been particularly precious.


    For the branch sects, there are only two ways to obtain the qualification to enter the spirit sword area of Tibetan sword peak.


    First, in the ranking event, the sect ranking first in the branch has the qualification to select one person to enter the spirit sword area of Tibetan sword peak, and this person must be one of the three people participating in the ranking competition. In other words, through the ranking of sects, there is only one place in the spirit sword area among the branch sects every ten years.


    Second, every time the Shu market is opened, all branches and sects can also get a place in the spirit sword area if they pay the most tribute to Shu mountain after leaving the Shu market! In other words, if you want to get this quota, you need to pay a lot of resources, especially when multiple sects want this quota, it''s like an auction.


    For the quota of Lingjian District, Gu struggle is inevitable. He is already ready to compete with resources. But the plan can''t keep up with the change. Such a reward is really good for him. It can save a lot of resources!


    "Shushan has always been clear about reward and punishment. I haven''t finished the reward, and this reward will be linked to punishment."


    Qin Haotian glanced at Cai Jin, which made Cai Jin immediately have a very bad hunch. Sure enough, Qin Haotian, who spoke again, said rewards and punishment, which made Cai Jin fall into a chair.


    "In view of the outstanding performance of the disciples of Lingjian sect in the Shu market, I decide to deduct two places for the next Lingjian sect to enter the Shu market. If Lingjian sect ranks fourth in the next ranking event, they will lose the qualification to enter the Shu market! If Lingjian sect ranks last, they will lose the qualification to enter the Shu market at the same time, Till the next Shu market opens! "


    "The two places deducted by Lingjian sect will be rewarded to Emei sect and Ziyun palace! If the next Lingjian sect ranks fifth, his place will be used by Emei sect first."


    A trip to Shu ruins can provide a sect with training resources for the next few years. A big sect like lingjianzong did not bring much resources this time, which was an extremely heavy blow. Now two more places have been deducted. In the next ranking event, the sect strength of Lingjian sect is bound to decline sharply.


    Regardless of how depressed the people of Lingjian sect were, Qin Haotian finally asked a question that was not suitable for this occasion.


    "Ancient leader, in addition to killing blood souls in the ruins of Shu this time, many of your performances are amazing!"


    "The decoction made from Yeming flower, spring withered grass, sweet grass, purple flame flower, silver frost leaf, blue star fruit, burning sun flower vine and gold and silver root can really cure the loss of pure Yin Qi! How did you do that?"


    "And in the underground cave, the amber paste you brewed with many kinds of herbs and food materials can make the practitioners in the later stage of the fifth floor more resistant to high temperature! How did you do this?"


    Qin Haotian''s eyes were full of curiosity, and he secretly explored the ancient dispute. At this time, he was particularly "careful".


    "To cure the loss of pure Yin Qi, I not only used those herbs, but also put some ingredients in the medicine soup. Since ancient times, medicine and food are not separated, and the right food can also cure diseases! I can use things that leader Qin thinks incredible to achieve incredible effects, which can only be said to be the correct method I used. As the saying goes, there is expertise in art. How do I do it, Qin What does the headmaster want me to say? "Gu Zheng frowned and asked.


    Although all the branches are from Shushan, they have been separated after all. Although they also listen to the instructions of Shushan, they also have great freedom in many things.


    Qin Haotian has the right to answer or not to answer what Qin Haotian asked. After all, the problem itself is exploring other people''s secrets.


    On the bright side, the ancient dispute has given an explanation, which can be regarded as a great face! If the leader of Shushan didn''t ask the same question, other people asked the same question. Gu Zheng didn''t need to explain at all! After all, it''s easy to annoy people by asking others'' secrets in public.


    However, from the perspective of the bright side, the ancient dispute also does not give face! He did give an explanation, but the explanation he gave was not much different from that he did not. The person asking questions is the leader of Shushan mountain. He is not only the representative of a sect, but also the leader of Emei sect! The big man''s intention is obviously not to want this specious answer.


    Under normal circumstances, even if the boss is curious, he won''t ask such words in front of so many people. But now that the boss has asked, the person asked should usually answer honestly.


    Therefore, when Qin Haotian asked a question, no matter whether others heard a different taste, there was an incredible look in the eyes of Lingjian sect leader Cai Jin, Ziyun palace Princess Chu Li, situ family leader situ Zhengliang and Qingcheng sect leader Pang Xin.


    After Gu Zheng answered, the helmsmen of the four branches were obviously surprised or shocked.


    For a moment, the scene returned to the quiet smell of needle dropping again.


    Qin Haotian looked at Gu Zheng and his expression was very flat. Gu Zheng sat down directly after answering the question. He didn''t seem to know that his answer was inappropriate.


    As far as Yu guzheng is concerned, when Qin Haotian asked those words, the contest between him and Shushan sect has begun!


    Qin Haotian''s words are inappropriate, but it is also an attitude, and his attitude is also an attitude to see the ancient dispute.


    For such a test, Gu Zheng did not choose to refuse, and naturally would not choose to confess. His most appropriate choice should be to give a relatively euphemistic explanation. However, Gu Zheng did not choose to be relatively euphemistic! His explanation was perfunctory and did not say, but chose to frown! How can such an attitude not surprise the other branches?


    Similarly, Gu Zheng''s attitude also frightened worry free elder, so that after he sat down, worry free elder with sweat on his forehead gently stabbed him in the arm.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything. He turned his head and looked at carefree elder with unknown eyes. Carefree elder motioned him with eyes to see Qin Haotian''s face.


    Gu Zheng turned around and looked at Qin Haotian''s calm eyes and scratched his head: "headmaster Qin, is there something wrong with what I just said?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes are naive, but his words are enough to scare people to death. The helmsman of the four branches is called a tight frown! Carefree elder frowned and closed his eyes.


    "There''s nothing wrong. You have given an explanation. I''m just still a little curious, so I can''t help imagining the combination of ingredients and herbs. However, the innocence of the ancient leader really surprised me!"


    Qin Haotian smiled and was very happy, just like being amused by an urchin.


    The cocks of the four branches still frowned. No matter what they are thinking, they certainly don''t believe Qin Haotian''s saying that Gu Zheng is innocent! After all, at the ranking event, Gu Zheng has used his "innocence" to make people know him.


    The scene was a little quiet for a while, and Gu Zheng also breathed a sigh in his heart.


    If you don''t choose to answer Qin Haotian''s question with a euphemistic attitude, Gu Zheng is actually gambling!


    Not to mention that the ranking event is suspicious, there are too many suspicious places in the medieval debate in Shu ruins! For his abnormalities, Shushan just asked, but once they asked, it would not be as simple as asking casually.


    After coming out of the ruins of Shu, when Gu Zheng learned that he was going to talk in detail in the main hall and that there was a ghost in his heart, he felt that Shushan might want to "interrogate" him.


    Later, Gu Zheng learned from elder Wuyou that the four Supreme elders of Shushan sect left Shushan for three this morning!


    It''s not a major event. The supreme elders of Shushan will not leave Shushan, let alone three as soon as they leave Shushan. Only the most angry supreme elder Han Songzi is left to guard the mountain! Moreover, with the supreme elder, the person in charge of detailed discussion should not be the leader of Shushan.


    These doubts made Gu Zheng feel that such abnormalities of Shushan sect were all aimed at him!


    Then Gu Zheng asked about the sect, and the worry free elder replied that Shu mountain was closed a few days after they entered Shu ruins.


    Get this news and let Gu Zheng conclude that all the doubts are aimed at him. There is no reason to meet so many coincidences! He also had some speculation about the whole incident.


    "During the ranking event, ''wind speed, food repair'' and even my performance attracted the attention of Shushan sect. It was obvious that Shushan was open-minded about these things, but actually Shushan investigated me and even Emei."


    "The investigation of Shushan must have startled * * *! It is precisely because the existence of * * * has played a great deterrent role that Shushan has the ''reason'' of closing the mountain to cut off the contact between Emei''s people who stay here and the outside world."


    "I don''t know what''s going on outside. Naturally, I don''t know that people in Shushan have been looking for * * *, so I won''t be very defensive! Then, in the face of their ''interrogation'', I''m likely to reveal flaws and let them know what they want to know!"


    "* * * is an expert who can turn the gods back to the virtual realm. There are only two of these levels in the whole Shu mountain! It is precisely because of * * * that Qin Haotian will come forward for their ''interrogation'' of me this time. If Qin Haotian can''t ask anything, the next person to appear is afraid that it should be Han Songzi."


    "Han Songzi is an immortal. He can use the means that the cultivator does not have, so as to know what he wants to know!"


    "Shushan sect doesn''t know that I''ve killed the people of Qingcheng sect and situ family in the Shu ruins. This is a capital crime! It''s also because they don''t know that I''ve committed a capital crime, so they don''t want to do it well, so they left Han Songzi to ''interrogate'' me twice."


    "Once han Songzi interrogates me, the means used by the immortals are too high. On the * * * side, he has fallen into the pretext of bullying the small! But because Han Songzi has a hot temper, Shushan can get rid of it and take it as a reason for being too much to me."


    With a guess in his heart, Gu Zheng naturally hopes that his guess is correct. Choose not to answer Qin Haotian''s question according to common sense. In fact, Gu Zheng is gambling. Is his guess correct!


    If his guess is correct, in view of his scruples about * * * and the fact that he is still a demon killing hero, Shushan sect will not pay special attention to his soft knife this time when there will be no bad development in the event. After all, a * * * has made Emei sit firmly above any branch sect, and Shushan doesn''t want to offend him easily.


    But if he guesses incorrectly, Shushan doesn''t know the existence of * * * at all. All doubts are really coincidence. The visits of the immortals in the hall, including Qin Haotian''s attitude, are just the big man''s doubts and his way of controlling people! Then it''s embarrassing. He fought against the big man with a soft knife, or did the big man not embarrass him in public, but it''s really a strange thing!


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng bet right. His guess was correct. Otherwise, Qin Haotian would never laugh it off.


    However, Gu Zheng understood that the confrontation had just begun, Han Songzi had not appeared, and the whole thing had not ended.


    The silence in the hall didn''t last long. It was broken by Cai Jin, the leader of Lingjian sect.


    "Leader Qin, I want to ask leader Gu about something."


    Cai Jin made such a request after observing his words and expressions.


    "Ask!" Qin Haotian nodded.


    Cai Jinwang argued with Gu: "the ancient leader and Han Yi escaped and died. I don''t know if the ancient leader saw their bodies all the way later?"


    "The suzerain is the suzerain, and the level of questioning is higher than that of the disciples!" Gu Zheng sneered at Wei Xinlin, who asked the same question in the Shu ruins, and then looked at Cai Jin: "I didn''t find the bodies of Han Yi and his three brothers."


    Later, Gu Zheng didn''t mention Han Yi when he talked about what happened in the crypt. He also deliberately gave the people of Lingjian sect a chance to ask.


    Anyway, no matter what Gu Zheng said in the story, the spirit sword sect, which suffered heavy losses, will certainly ask for more details. Gu Zheng still needs to give another explanation anyway!


    Since the common sense is like this, Gu Zheng simply doesn''t mention the trace of Han Yi in the story. When someone of Lingjian sect has enough weight asks, he can answer it at one time.


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s answer, Cai Jin, with complex eyes, looked at Ziyun Palace: "elder Xiaochen, don''t you see Han Yi''s body?"


    "No." Chu Xiaochen said coldly.


    "Hey."


    Cai Jin sighed and sat down. Their trip to the Shu ruins was really a big loss.


    Not many resources were brought back. Three people died at once, and four immortal weapons were lost at once. Shushan severely punished them! Cai Jin already had the feeling of having no face to face the ancestors of lingjianzong.


    "Leader Qin, situ and I have questions to ask," said Pang Xin, the leader of Qingcheng sect.


    In the month when Gu Zheng and others entered the Shu ruins, it was inevitable that Qingcheng school and situ family, both of whom had the same quota in the Shu ruins, felt pity for each other. Now their people have died in the ruins of Shu, which makes them feel pity for each other. They are promoted to the same spirit!


    "Ask." Qin Haotian nodded as usual.


    "We want to ask Emei leader, have you seen situ Mingguo and Zhao Xin in Shu ruins?" Pang Xin asked.


    "No." Gu Zheng said faintly. Then when he looked at Pang Xin, he frowned: "I also wonder why leader Pang asked me such a question first?"


    "Because the orchard of Emei is closer to the orchard of Qingcheng sect and situ family, I asked the ancient leader first."


    Pang Xin and situ Zhengliang did not doubt that Zhao Xin and situ Mingguo were killed! After all, when they enter the Shu ruins, they have to bring back resources for the sect, so they can''t take risks. There are no too dangerous things around the Shu ruins. As long as they are not stupid, they will never die in the Shu ruins.


    Killing people in Shu ruins is a capital crime. Framing others to kill people in Shu ruins is not a small thing! Because of this, even if Pang Xin guessed, he didn''t dare to lead in that direction when there was no evidence.


    "Leader Pang is mistaken? Situ''s orchard is the closest to Emei orchard, but Qingcheng school''s orchard is not close to Emei school''s orchard!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Well, I remember wrong. The orchard of Qingcheng sect is the closest to the orchard of Ziyun palace!" Pang Xin stepped down the slope and looked at Ziyun Palace: "elder Xiaochen, have you seen Zhao Xin and situ Mingguo?"


    Chu Xiaochen didn''t answer immediately, but stared at Pang Xin for a while. Then he said, "do you really want to know?"


    "Yes!"


    Pang Xin answered immediately. He saw pity from Chu Xiaochen''s eyes. Maybe Zhao Xin died miserably!


    "I haven''t seen Zhao Xin or situ Mingguo. However, Ling Xue and them have seen situ Mingguo. According to them, situ Mingguo has bad rules. They went to the orchard of Ziyun palace to seek cooperation. They said that he and Zhao Xin have formed an alliance and promised rich returns to Ling Xue and them. As a result, Ling Xue ran away and Shan Shan left the orchard of Ziyun palace. They haven''t seen him since then "Pass him." Chu Xiaochen said in a loud voice, and then spoke to Ling Xue behind him: "tell leader Pang what happened at that time."


    "Yes."


    Ling Xue answered and told the truth.


    In the process of Ling Xue''s narration, Chu Li, the leader of Ziyun palace, gave Chu Xiaochen a resentful look. As for the meaning in that eye, it is naturally clear that the two sects have already done so. Why do you have to say such a thing? Isn''t it falling into a well and being resented?


    Chu Xiaochen naturally knows that Chu Li is looking at her, but she just doesn''t squint. For Chu Xiaochen, she could not have said these things, but who let Pang Xin and situ Mingguo have a festival with Gu Zheng, and Gu Zheng is kind to her?


    After listening to Ling Xue''s words, there was a whisper in the hall for the first time. Situ Mingguo and Zhao Xin broke the rules and wanted to fan Ziyun palace to break the rules together! Fortunately, they are dead, otherwise it will be a matter of trouble this time.


    "Impossible, how could this be possible? Zhao Xin is not that kind of person!"


    Pang Xin saw Khan on his forehead. Although Zhao Xin was dead, the punishment of Lingjian sect was ahead. He was really afraid that Qingcheng sect would enjoy similar treatment.


    "The Taoist friend of Lingjian sect, I wonder if Zhao Xin has come to you to lobby?"


    Situ Zhengliang couldn''t sit still, and his pleading eyes looked at the people of Lingjian sect.


    Based on situ Zhengliang''s understanding of situ Mingguo, he felt that with the unyielding character of situ Mingguo, it was entirely possible to do such bad rules when stimulated. Now people in Ziyun palace have accused Qin Haotian. Looking at Qin Haotian''s face, it is unlikely that this matter will be solved this time, unless the people of Lingjian sect can speak for them.


    Situ Zhengliang had ulterior motives in asking questions. Zhao Xin was a stable man, so he asked the people of Lingjian sect whether he had seen Zhao Xin, not situ Mingguo! Based on his understanding of the state of situ Ming, without the help of Ziyun palace, situ Ming is likely to try his luck at lingjianzong.


    Looking at situ Zhengliang and Pang Xin''s pleading eyes, Cai Jin really wants to release water. After all, it is difficult to pay off the human debt. However, after Han Yi''s escape, the Lingjian sect now is no longer the former Lingjian sect. Shushan is unhappy with them, which makes him dare not do anything special at this time.


    "Wei Xinlin, have you seen Zhao Xin and answered truthfully." Cai Jindao.


    "Master situ, I didn''t see Zhao Xin, but I saw situ Mingguo. As Ling Xuedao said just now, situ Mingguo did lobby in the orchard of our Lingjian sect! However, before situ Mingguo finished talking, he was scolded by the Korean leader!" Wei Xinlin said.


    "This, this is not true, this is certainly not true!"


    Situ Zhengliang argued in a low voice. He and Cai Jin looked at Qin Haotian together and silently begged him to open up.


    "This must be true!" Yan Rui, a Shushan disciple who had been experienced by Gu Zheng and talked a lot, also spoke at this time: "Situ''s orchard is far away from Lingjian''s orchard! But when we cleaned up the spirit beasts in Shushan orchard and collectively looked for medicinal materials, we saw an unhappy situ Mingguo near Lingjian''s orchard. I wondered why he appeared there at that time. Now think about it, he should have just been scolded by Lingjian''s people!"


    "I''d like to add that Yan Rui only saw the unhappy state of situ Ming after he left the forest. But at that time, I climbed on the top of the tree to pick fruit in the forest, but I saw situ Ming leave the orchard of Lingjian sect with my own eyes." Luo Xiao also spoke.


    Yan Rui and Luo Xiao have special identities in Shu mountain. Among the Shu mountain disciples who have entered Shu ruins, only he and Luo Xiao dare to speak without asking for instructions at this time.


    Yan Rui will testify against situ Mingguo because he seeks truth from facts. Luo Xiao will testify against situ Mingguo because she heard the strange ridicule of situ Mingguo and Zhao Xin when they first entered the Shu ruins! Therefore, she scolded him when she passed by situ Mingguo.


    "Hey!"


    Qin Haotian sighed and wiped his forehead with his hand: "this is a troubled time! Why did the scum appear in the opening of the Shu ruins?"


    After glancing at situ Zhengliang and Pang Xin, Qin Haotian said again: "I have punished sect leader CAI for his neglect of discipline, and now I can''t favor you! However, in terms of plot, the mistakes made by situ Mingguo and Zhao Xin are lighter than those made by Han Yi and others. The punishment for your two sects will naturally be different." Qin Haotian said sternly, "Qingcheng sect and situ family, you two didn''t have to pay tribute this time, but now I''ll punish you! Pay tribute resources according to the proportion of three people in a family and hand them over to Shushan within a month!"


    "Yes."


    Situ Zhengliang and Pang Xin answered at the same time. They seemed to have lost their energy and spirit. During their trip to the Shu ruins, their two families died and lost their immortal tools. They didn''t get any harvest. They had to accept punishment. It was really miserable.


    His eyes swept through all the branches again, and Qin Haotian stood up again.


    "This is the end of the trip to Shu ruins. You can have a good rest after you return to your guest room."


    "As for paying tribute to strive for the number of places in the spirit sword area, it is still customary to go to elder Lin to pay tribute and register within two days."


    "According to the Convention, the closing banquet should have been held at noon, but this session is different! Among us practitioners, the ancient leader is a great cook. Elder Feng and elder Qin, who have tasted his cooking, are full of praise for his cooking!"


    "Therefore, I decided to make the dishes at the banquet by the ancient leader. The lunch was changed to a dinner. I don''t know if the ancient leader has any opinion?"


    Looking at Qin Haotian''s smiling eyes, Gu Zheng also smiled: "I have no opinion at all. It''s my honor to be able to hold such a banquet!"


    The people in the hall left one after another, peeping at the ancient struggle of God, and broke after he left the hall.


    "Hoo..."


    Gu Zheng breathed out a long breath. Although everything was expected, the trip to the main hall was really not easy.


    However, Gu Zheng also understands that the "interrogation" is not over. The "interrogation" from Han Songzi will be in the afternoon at the latest. There are some things that Qin Haotian didn''t ask in the Shu ruins. Han Songzi will certainly ask at that time.

 Chapter 312

    "Headmaster, I was in the hall just now. It really scared me into a cold sweat!"


    Following Gu Zheng, elder Wuyou couldn''t help being afraid.


    "Yes, the leader''s light is too bright. Shushan is still suspicious after all!" elder wuchou said sadly.


    "The two elders are still like this. How about you?" Gu Zheng looked at Gu''an and the three of them.


    Gu''an smiled bitterly: "when the leader answered the leader of Shushan, our legs were soft."


    "Headmaster, what should I do now?" Liu Ying, with an anxious face, also opened his mouth.


    "How to do? Cold! Talk about it when you get back to your residence." Gu Zheng frowned.


    Shushan hall is built on the top of the mountain. Not far behind the hall is a cliff. On the edge of the cliff, there is a rock protruding like a springboard. There is a bottomless abyss below the rock, and the air flow around is also very strong. If you stand on this rock, even practitioners will feel like they want to fall.


    At this time, Qin Haotian, who left the hall, was walking towards the rock. He was going to see the supreme elder Han Songzi.


    Han Songzi sat on the rock, surrounded by clouds, so that people couldn''t see him clearly.


    "Elder superior, you''ve seen what happened in the temple just now. How do you feel?" Qin Haotian asked after Chong Han''s pine nut saluted.


    Above the hall, Qin Haotian is the dignified leader, but in front of the supreme elders, he is just a junior.


    "Feeling? He gives me the feeling of ''no leakage'', as if he is aware of my thoughts."


    Han Songzi''s simple words made Qin Haotian''s heart jump. After all, practitioners at the level of Gu Zheng could not be aware of Han Songzi''s mind.


    "He said nothing, which was expected before. But, this boy is really disgusting. He thinks that he can despise Shushan if he thinks it is covered by * * * he can despise Shushan. He just answered your questions in the palace, which makes me very upset!"


    Han Songzi''s voice was angry. His cultivation was not the highest among the supreme elders of Shushan, but his temper was the hottest among the supreme elders.


    "Supreme elder, what do you do next? Do you want someone to call him again immediately?" Qin Hao said.


    "No need."


    Han Songzi stood up, and the clouds surrounding him were instantly sucked into his body, and his appearance was clearly displayed.


    Black hair bun, blue Taoist robe, a slightly red and not angry face, the supreme elder Han Songzi looks like a man in his forties.


    "Are you going to meet him in person?" Qin Haotian asked.


    "What are you nervous about?"


    Han Songzi asked back. Just staring at Qin Haotian with his eyes, he had a feeling of poor breathing.


    "Gu Zheng is supported by * * * and his words may not be very pleasant to listen to. I''m afraid he angered the supreme elder and was beaten to death by the supreme elder." Qin Haotian said with a smile.


    "You boy, speak as if I have a hot temper!"


    Just as a drunk person is unwilling to admit that he is drunk, Han Songzi has always been willing to admit that he has a hot temper. Qin Haotian''s reminder reminded him of the explanations made by several other supreme elders when they left. The original anger against Gu Zheng was indeed relieved.


    "No, your old temper is not hot at all. It''s that ancient dispute that really annoys people."


    The surrounding air relaxed with Han Songzi''s mood. Qin Haotian, who took a deep breath, had a stronger smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll restrain this time."


    Staring at Qin Haotian, Han Songzi''s eyebrows coagulated. When he jumped up, a flying sword appeared at his feet.


    Turned into a streamer, Han Songzi disappeared in front of Qin Haotian.


    "Personally, I''m very optimistic about your ancient struggle! I also hope you can cooperate. Sometimes the reality is so cruel. The supreme elder Han Songzi has a hot temper. If you don''t know the current affairs, suffering must be inevitable!" Qin Haotian said.


    At the ranking event, Gu Zheng''s performance was too eye-catching, so people from Shushan school did an investigation.


    This investigation was not inspired by the leader of Shushan or the supreme elders, but a spontaneous action by an elder of Shushan sect who felt that Gu Zheng was suspicious.


    Shu mountain elder''s investigation of Gu Zheng naturally went to Emei sect, and he sneaked in himself.


    After sneaking into Emei, the elder of Shushan first met the white cat guarding the mountain. If he hadn''t reported his identity in time, he must have been killed by the white cat! When such a thing happened, * * * had to come forward.


    When we know that the new Emei Tai elder is a legendary scholar, the Shushan elders, who are investigating the ancient controversy, are shocked.


    Sneaking in and being found, the elder of Shushan made a soup about his plan to investigate Emei. When he returned to Shushan, he told the elder of Shushan what he saw in Emei.


    Emei sect even has immortal level spirit beasts guarding the mountain, and it is obviously not * * *''s spirit beasts. This shocked the real top of Shu mountain.


    However, due to the humble status of Shushan elder, * * * didn''t say much to him. He just warned him and sneaked into Emei at his own risk. You can come to Emei if you want, but you must go to the mountain gate!


    Xuanqizi, the most powerful supreme elder in Shu mountain, went out to Emei to meet * * *.


    Many, many years ago, Shushan once invited * * * to be the supreme elder, but * * * refused. And the person responsible for contacting * * * that time was xuanqizi! Therefore, xuanqizi has a little friendship with * * * and has a certain understanding of him.


    Xuanqizi thought that he could learn a lot from * * * as a Taishang elder of Shushan and a little friendship.


    Unfortunately, * * * doesn''t want to talk to Xuanqi about ancient disputes and Emei at all.


    ***Just tell xuanqizi that he is now the supreme elder of Emei sect, and the affairs of Emei are his * * * affairs. No matter what Shushan sneaks into Emei for, such suspicious behavior is over!


    Xuanqizi, who hit a soft nail, had to return to Shushan temporarily.


    Although I didn''t get any news from * * *, it''s just like this, which can better show that there is a big problem!


    Let''s not talk about the doubts of Gu Zheng. An immortal spirit beast refining refined Qi is willing to stay in Shushan and guard the mountain. What is it for?


    Old casual cultivation * * * is a person who has experienced great storms. Many sects have invited him to be the supreme elder. Xu yichongnuo asked him not to move, but now he is willing to stay in the declining Emei. What''s this for?


    Xuanqizi thought that * * * was motivated to accept Gu Zheng as an apprentice, so he became a supreme elder in Emei. But * * * clearly told him that he was not the master of Gu Zheng!


    Although people of Emei school think that Gu Zheng''s master is * * *, * * * dare not pretend to be Gu Zheng''s master. Who is Gu Zheng''s master? It makes him tremble when he thinks about it! Even if he knew that it would save him a lot of trouble if he said it was Gu Zheng''s master, when xuanqizi asked about this matter, * * * still didn''t have the courage to panic!


    It was precisely because of * * *''s "sincerity" that xuanqizi was completely shocked. I don''t know what benefits Gu Zheng has given him if he can let a person like * * * stay in Emei as a supreme elder!


    When xuanqizi came out of the mountain, his mentality was different from that of the elder who transferred Emei. The elder of Emei went for Gu Zheng, and he went for * * *. It can be said that when xuanqizi came out of the mountain, Gu Zheng still didn''t arouse his great interest.


    After his trip to Emei, xuanqizi became extremely interested in ancient dispute, which also led him to return to Shushan and immediately went to find Dan Yangzi, the eldest elder of Shushan.


    Dan Yangzi is proficient in the art of geomancy, and he is also a talent for cultivation. Gu Zheng, the leader of Emei, was arrested by Wuyou after he instructed Wuyou to become the leader of Emei. Dan Yangzi should know more about Gu Zheng.


    Danyangzi told xuanqizi that Gu Zheng''s life style was very strange. He couldn''t see through it at all. He just intuitively felt that people with such a strange life style had better make friends rather than evil.


    Danyangzi asked xuanqizi to make friends with Gu Zheng''s advice, which didn''t play any role. Xuanqizi had his own ideas.


    When he ordered to close the mountain, xuanqizi really aimed at the ancient dispute. He wanted to see if he could know something from the ancient dispute and get some benefits before the ancient dispute was not vigilant and * * * was not angry.


    The day before the closing of the Shu ruins, things changed again. Yan Rui told xuanqizi everything about the ancient disputes in the Shu ruins.


    Knowing a lot of incredible things, xuanqizi became more cautious in his attitude towards Gu Zheng. Originally, he intended to contact Gu Zheng in person and give both grace and power! But the doubt on the ancient dispute is more and more, and it makes his value more and more big. It is more and more difficult to deal with what to do with him.


    It was precisely because he attached great importance to the ancient struggle that xuanqizi adopted the attitude of "courtesy before soldiers" and did not treat the people of Emei.


    It happened that something important happened in the Kunlun sect. Xuanqizi and two other supreme elders left Shushan. As for the "interrogation" against the ancient dispute, it fell on Qin Haotian and Han Songzi.


    Han Songzi has a hot temper and shirks responsibility for anything that happens to him. As for Qin Haotian''s "first instance", xuanqizi also instructed him to ask the secret of Gu Zheng openly and see what his attitude is first.


    Gu Zheng''s attitude is not friendly, which requires Han Songzi to come out.


    Han Songzi, who flies against the sword, although he is hot in character, he is not a reckless man. He also has his ideas.


    After watching the performance of Gu Zheng in the hall, he felt that if he went directly to Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng would not tell the truth. Once this happens, the face of the supreme elder will naturally have no place to put it.


    So Han Songzi decided to start with the people who had contacted the ancient dispute before going to see the ancient dispute. If he could get the evidence, he would not be afraid of the ancient dispute and be perfunctory like the hall.


    In the "second trial" of the ancient dispute, Han Songzi was still ordered to "be polite before the soldiers". Therefore, he did not directly target the people of the ancient dispute, but went to his own people first.


    "Xiao''er!"


    Luo Xiao, who was resting in the room, suddenly heard the voice of Han Songzi in her head.


    "Supreme elder!"


    Luo Xiao was stunned. She wondered why han Songzi was heard into her.


    "Leave the room. I have something to ask you."


    Han Songzi''s voice sounded again. Luo Xiao didn''t dare to stay and immediately left the boudoir.


    As soon as she left the boudoir, Luo Xiao felt a flower in front of her. The whole person had been taken by Han Songzi and flew in the air.


    Han Songzi took Luo Xiao to the back of the Shu mountain and directly opened the door to the mountain: "Xiao''er, you had contact with Gu Zheng before the Shu ruins, and you secretly followed him in the Shu ruins! What abnormalities did you find during this period? Report them truthfully."


    Luo Xiao found many anomalies in Gu Zheng! Looking for the abnormality of food materials, not being attacked by colorful feather finches, guessing that he has a high-grade space fairy, seeing that he uses dozens of spirit beasts to deal with Xuanyin demon spider, knowing that there is a semi-shaped long billed dog in Shu ruins to listen to him, frying medicine with resources he didn''t ask for during treatment, and so on.


    Among the things Luo Xiao knows, it''s enough to make people crazy just because it''s a high-grade space fairy! After all, there is no such kind of space fairy in Shushan, and such a space fairy is undoubtedly a treasure!


    "Tell the superior elder that Xiao''er didn''t find anything special. He just felt that Gu Zheng seemed to have a lot of secrets. As a result, he tracked down, but he didn''t find anything valuable." Luo Xiao thought.


    "Xiao''er, think again. Have you forgotten something?"


    Han Songzi frowned and his expression became serious.


    "Go back to the supreme elder, there is really no!"


    Luo Xiao thought and thought, still shaking his head.


    "It''s really a bad girl! I came to ask you myself, and you gave me such a reply? Xiao''er, I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t tell the truth again, don''t blame me for using the ''Introduction'' to you!" Han Songzi said impatiently.


    "I really didn''t find anything!"


    Luo Xiao was a little flustered. Of course she knew what the "Introduction" was.


    "Introduction" is a kind of magic, and its function is similar to hypnosis. However, the "Introduction" displayed by the immortal''s mind can not only make people tell the truth, but also cause certain damage to the person to be displayed, which will lead to confusion in thinking for a period of time.


    "I think you really don''t cry without seeing the coffin!"


    Han Songzi drank fiercely, and a thought went directly into Luo Xiao''s brain, and Luo Xiao''s expression was dull.


    From Han Songzi''s point of view, Luo Xiao must have lied. After all, she likes the ancient dispute, which is obvious to all the Shu mountain disciples in the Shu ruins. Once a girl likes a man, she will hide it for him, which is not incomprehensible.


    "Tell me without reservation what happened before you quarreled with Gu!"


    Unlike hypnosis, which requires people to speak softly, Han Songzi is yelling at Luo Xiao.


    Luo Xiao''s body was shocked. The fear in her heart made her ask Han Songzi and pour beans in a bamboo tube.


    Although the story of Luo Xiao''s struggle with Gu is not that long, it also needs to take some time to tell.


    Listen, Han Songzi can''t bear to appear between his eyebrows.


    "If only the cultivation could reach the golden fairyland, the golden fairy could perform ''soul searching'' on people. If you want to know something, just check it directly from her memory. It doesn''t have to be so troublesome as now."


    In Han Songzi''s complaint, Luo Xiao spent half an hour telling the story between her and Gu Zheng.


    The biggest difference between "Introduction" and hypnosis is that it allows people to reproduce the scene, and even vague memories can be explored! The things described can include every plant and tree seen at that time, or even an ant. This is the reason why Luo Xiao and Gu argued for a short time, but told for half an hour. After all, when the scene reappears, there will be many unimportant things taking up time.


    After listening to Luo Xiao''s story, Han Songzi''s eyebrows almost twisted into pimples.


    According to Luo Xiao''s story, there is no big problem with the ancient dispute in her eyes! This is purely a love story in which the woman is interested in the man through contact, and the man rejects it after she pursues confession.


    "It seems that Gu Zheng is very cautious. When he gets along with Luo Xiao, he doesn''t show any difference. Even if he is followed by Luo Xiao, Luo Xiao doesn''t find anything."


    Looking at Luo Xiao who had fainted after the introduction, Han Songzi had to send her back first.


    "I didn''t get anything useful from Luo Xiao. It seems that I have to go to Ziyun palace."


    Han Songzi flew to the accommodation of Ziyun palace again and received Chu Xiaochen, who was practicing martial arts, to the back mountain.


    "Xiaochen, during this trip to the Shu ruins, you are generous and glorious. You have harvested a three eyed spirit fox with great growth potential and become a hero to kill demons. You are the pride of our Shu mountain. With the help of the three eyed spirit fox, it is not difficult to become an immortal. In this process, Shu mountain will certainly provide you with some cultivation resources."


    With Sanmu Linghu, Chu Xiaochen''s position in the eyes of the elders of Mount Shu is definitely higher than that of the leader of Ziyun palace! For this reason, Han Songzi praised Chu Xiaochen first.


    "Xiaochen, thank you for your kindness!" Chu Xiaochen saluted.


    "HMM." Han Songzi answered, and then his eyes became serious: "Xiaochen, for some things that happened in the Shu ruins, that is, the part where you compete with Gu to destroy demons, I need to know the details through the ''Introduction'' to see if I can find some differences between blood and souls. Would you like to?"


    "I will."


    Chu Xiaochen did not hesitate and directly agreed.


    Han Songzi nodded with satisfaction: "well, Xiaochen, you really care about the overall situation. In that case, I''ll try my best to consume more immortal power, and I won''t let you suffer from the disorder of thinking after the introduction."


    "Thank you, elder!"


    After Chu Xiaochen thanked him, Han Songzi immediately showed his "Introduction".


    Under the influence of the "Introduction", Chu Xiaochen also poured beans out of a bamboo tube.


    After listening to Chu Xiaochen''s story, Han Songzi, whose eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, had a nameless fire in his heart. In Chu Xiaochen''s story, he also did not find any abnormality in Gu Zheng!


    "Chu Xiaochen has a good relationship with Gu Zheng, but they didn''t know him before. Did the abnormality of Gu Zheng appear during the period when he knew Chu Xiaochen?"


    When he thought of doing it, Han Songzi immediately began his "Introduction". Although the "Introduction" of this part is no longer in the scope he told Chu Xiaochen before, since he has already done so, Han Songzi doesn''t want to think so much. Anyway, digging out the secrets of ancient disputes is the most important.


    The result of the "Introduction" was not ideal. Gu Zheng and Chu Xiaochen met because of the three eyed fox, but there were no abnormalities in the process.


    "Elder, how can you not keep your word? You just said that you wanted to know the details of my fight with Gu to destroy the devil. You didn''t say that you need to see the process of our understanding!"


    After finishing the introduction, Chu Xiaochen immediately expressed her dissatisfaction. After all, in the process of introduction, although she told the story out of control, she knew exactly what she told. This also exposed the secret that she knelt down and begged Gu Zheng in order to get the three eyed Linghu.


    "Well, it''s not a shady thing. I''ll keep it a secret!"


    Han Songzi has become very impatient without getting useful things from Chu Xiaochen. Even if Chu Xiaochen will become an immortal in the future, this immortal is only the most elementary. Chu Xiaochen dared to question him in this capacity. He really didn''t know how much he was!


    It seemed that he was afraid of Han Songzi getting angry. Chu Xiaochen didn''t say anything more.


    Return Chu Xiaochen to Ziyun palace and Han Songzi goes straight to Emei sect''s accommodation area.


    Asked two people who might have discovered the secret of Gu Zheng, but neither side had gained anything. If Han Songzi had not been determined, he might have thought that all the unusual things of Gu Zheng had been shown.


    "Emei sect, when did you become so that I need to be cautious?"


    Looking at the accommodation area of Emei sect, Han Songzi frowned in the air.


    There is no way to treat Emei people with "Introduction". After all, the "Introduction" represents distrust. It will undoubtedly make it more difficult for people who treat ancient disputes with an attitude of distrust and then want to benefit from ancient disputes! So Han Songzi really doesn''t want to touch anyone who can avoid Emei.


    Carefree and carefree, who were resting in the room, sounded the call of Han Songzi at the same time.


    Worry free elder frowned: "Shushan, Shushan, you really let me down."


    "Sure enough, as the leader expected, Han Songzi came." elder wuchou said.


    Worry free and worry free just walked out of the door and were also directly taken away by Han Songzi. At this moment, Gu Zheng sitting in the room has both ridicule and worry on his face.


    "Elder, what happened?"


    "Elder Tai, where are you taking us?"


    Worry free and worry free, who were held in the hands of Han Songzi, looked up at their heads, and asked innocently.


    "Hum."


    Han Songzi didn''t speak and answered their questions with a sneer.


    The ancient dispute is unusual. These two guys must know! But at this time, the two guys still look like they don''t know why, which makes Han Songzi''s anger more prosperous.


    He threw worry free and worry free on the back of Shushan mountain. Han Songzi sneered at elder worry free and directly launched an "Introduction" to elder worry free.


    Anyway, we have found both worry free and worry free. It doesn''t make much sense to tell them that they need an introduction in advance. In that case, Han Songzi is naturally too lazy to talk nonsense.


    "Elder, what do you mean?"


    As soon as elder wuchou was quoted, elder wuchou immediately asked anxiously.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean? We have received news that Gu Zheng is actually the man of the magic door and a chess piece placed in the right path by the magic door!"


    Han Songzi pretends to be angry. Since he wants to explore the secret of the ancient dispute and tell a reason, it is easier to appease afterwards.


    "This, how is this possible? It''s the great elder''s mirror!" elder wuchou said anxiously.


    "Well, I know exactly what''s going on in my heart. You stay aside first." Han Songzi said impatiently.


    According to Han Songzi''s introduction, worry free elder general said everything that happened after seeing Gu Zheng for the first time.


    From the narration of carefree elder, Han Songzi didn''t get any useful information except that he knew that Gu Zheng was an introduction to art.


    Like Chu Xiaochen, Han Songzi did not let worry free elder suffer the sequelae of the "Introduction".


    "Elder Taishang, Emei comes from Shushan anyway. Even if people say that the new leader is a member of the demon sect, can you directly ''introduce'' me without any real evidence?" elder Wuyou said painfully.


    "Worry free, you can shut your mouth first! After this matter comes out, if you wronged your ancient leader, Shushan will explain it to me, but if you didn''t wronged your ancient leader, you will also explain it to me!"


    Han Songzi was still angry. When his voice fell to the ground, he launched an "Introduction" to elder wuchou.


    Wuchou and wuchou are almost inseparable. What he said under the "Introduction" is the same as what elder wuchou explained.


    Han Songzi felt that he was going crazy. There was nothing useful in the "confession" of the four people. Did Gu Zheng really have so many doubts as they knew?


    Han Songzi didn''t believe that Gu Zheng had so many secrets, and they happened to know them! However, he never thought that he had not found the secret from Luo Xiao, Chu Xiaochen, worry free and worry free, because their memories were passive! And this kind of hands and feet is beyond his imagination!


    In the reward of Gu Zheng''s first super realm battle, the instrument Spirit gave him a spirit reading pill.


    This Lingnian pill belongs to the collection of instrument spirits, which is to let the ancient struggle deal with today''s trouble.


    In the ruins of Shu, the ancient dispute showed too many unusual things. Therefore, he worried more than once about some problems he would face after leaving the ruins of Shu.


    Gu Zheng''s worry is not unknown to Qiling, but once his worry comes true, it will definitely be a very troublesome thing. Therefore, the stingy Qiling will contribute to the collection of lingniandan.


    The ancient art of calming the mind belongs to a basic fairy art at the spiritual level.


    However, the basic magic of calming the mind is very good. It will not only "open branches and leaves" with the diligent practice of ancient struggle, but also "blossom and bear fruit" with the improvement of the realm of ancient struggle. The Lingnian pill is actually a kind of elixir that can make the calming technique produce the corresponding "fruit".


    "Fruit" belongs to a kind of magic at the spiritual level, and its name is "weaving".


    "Weaving" is an extremely rare magic. It allows the performer to re weave a certain memory of the person being cast according to his requirements. And unless you have reached the golden immortals category, you don''t have to think about fairies that can have similar effects.


    After using Lingnian pill, Gu Zheng naturally possessed the magic of "weaving".


    Seeing Chu Xiaochen again in the cave, Gu begged her for help to "weave" her memory.


    Outside the crypt, Gu Zheng decided to see Luo Xiao, just worried that if someone took her as a breakthrough. After all, it''s no secret that almost all immortals can "quote".


    If xuanqizi was not "courteous before the soldiers", but immediately "introduced" the two elders of worry free and worry free after he was interested in the ancient struggle, the information they could get would be absolutely explosive!


    Unfortunately, xuanqizi didn''t let people do this, Gu Zheng was cautious enough, and Shu mountain inadvertently left Gu Zheng time to "weave" the disciples! It is precisely because of this that Han Songzi won''t gain much from the two elders of worry free and worry free.


    "It seems that only you can know what''s going on!"


    The unwilling Han Songzi returned to the Emei residence with worry free and worry free, and went directly to see Gu Zheng.


    "The eldest brother of the Supreme Master drives here, and the younger generation is far from welcome!"


    Gu Zheng pretended to be surprised and quickly saluted Han Songzi.


    This was Gu Zheng''s second meeting with Han Songzi. The first time was before the ranking event and after he entered the Shushan hall for the first time.


    "Boy, how calm!"


    After the introduction, Han Songzi, who was unhappy, looked at Gu Zheng with a smile.


    "Calm down? I don''t understand what the supreme elder said. Please make it clear." Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Boy, how did you get your evil weapon in the cave of Shu ruins?" Han Songzi said coldly.


    "The younger generation got the evil weapon from the space where the magma river is located when using circuitous tactics. The Shu ruins is also the battlefield of the war between good and evil. In the history of the opening of the Shu ruins, more than one person picked up fairy or evil tools from the Shu ruins! Then, it''s not a mistake for the younger generation to pick up a evil weapon?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Boy, do you have a ghost in your heart? I didn''t say you did wrong in this matter. What are you guilty of?" Han Songzi said fiercely.


    "There is no ghost in my heart, but I will feel uneasy. After all, when the supreme elder comes, he will say that the younger generation is calm, which makes the younger generation have to think more." Gu Zheng is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "In the underground cave, you once gave Shu mountain disciples two bottles of healing soup. The healing effect of that soup is much better than healing pill. What is this soup?" Han Songzi asked again.


    "I don''t know if the supreme elder has heard of Shixiu?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Food repair!"


    Han Songzi, who was originally sitting on a chair in the room, jumped up.


    "The food repair you said is the food made by the immortal kitchen?"


    In the era of Sheng Fa, there was a restaurant opened by immortals. The food and drinks provided in the restaurant were all made of medicinal materials or ingredients, which also had the effect of improving cultivation.


    However, the restaurant opened by immortals soon disappeared into history for some reasons. The immortal who once opened a restaurant is also called immortal kitchen.


    Immortal kitchen is just a flash in the pan in the era of Shengfa. If the restaurant in those years didn''t happen to open in Mount Emei, Han Songzi might not have heard of this rumor.


    Han Songzi actually heard of the word "food repair" for the first time, but the supreme elders of Shushan had suspected that the food made by Gu Zheng was related to the immortal kitchen, but he didn''t dare to think about it deeply.


    After all, the flash in the pan of the prosperous law era cannot appear in the late law era! Because immortal kitchen is a profession that needs immortal power and many ingredients containing immortal power to make special food! These preconditions did not exist in the ancient struggle and the end of the law.


    "Yes, some of the food I make, that is, the kind you can''t understand, comes from the cooking skills of the immortal kitchen."


    When things got to this point, Gu Zheng also understood that it was impossible not to disclose something, so he broke the news of food repair.


    "Boy, you lie. The immortal kitchen itself is an immortal. The food it cooks needs immortal power in the cooking process! What''s more, the ingredients used by the immortal kitchen to cook food are all ingredients containing immortal power, which can only improve cultivation, unlike your messy effect!"


    Han Songzi was not calm. He gasped and questioned Gu Zheng with red eyes.


    In Han Songzi''s heart, he already believed what Gu Zheng said! This made him look at the ancient struggle, just like seeing a treasure and the scene of the prosperity of Shushan sect under the action of the method of food cultivation!


    Gu Zheng sneered at Han Songzi''s response.


    "The immortal kitchen mentioned by the supreme elder should not be good at cooking. Anyway, the food I cook doesn''t need any ingredients containing immortal power, as long as they reach a certain level. As for the food to improve cultivation, I can cook it, but it''s just lack of ingredients. In addition, the food cultivation made by the younger generation doesn''t need immortal power, even internal strength I can''t use it. "


    Gu Zheng naturally knew that Han Songzi had already made an "Introduction" to the two elders of worry free and worry free. He had not completely changed his memory of Zengyuan Shixiu, but only weakened the effect of Zengyuan Shixiu many times.


    However, in the guise of the ancient struggle today, he did not know that the two elders, worry free and worry free, had been "introduced" by Han Songzi! Therefore, he took the initiative to admit the matter of Zengyuan food repair.


    Of course, Gu Zheng admits that these things are not all disadvantages. No one wants to do things that suffer a complete loss.


    What can be exposed, Gu Zheng will expose it in the face of cold pine nuts this time, but he can''t expose anything that can''t be exposed, such as the wasteland space, such as Xianli, such as he is the descendant of tiexian, and so on.


    Let alone let people know about the wasteland space. Even if they know that they have advanced space immortals, it will not be good. Advanced space immortals are definitely a treasure that can make people crazy.


    Immortal power must not be exposed! It is impossible for a person to skip the cultivation stage and directly become an immortal. After all, the growth of an immortal needs immortal power. How did he grow up in this end of the law era without immortal power? This will make people endless brain tonic, which will lead to endless trouble!


    As for the identity of the descendant of tiexian, it is in the rules formulated by tiexian. Gu Zheng can''t take the initiative to get rid of the crisis.


    Gu Zheng took the initiative to admit that he could make food to improve his cultivation, which surprised Han Songzi, so that he felt that Gu Zheng would be so obedient and clever because his identity and strength were playing a role. Anyway, according to the current situation, it is estimated that the excuse of "magic gate chess pieces" found before can''t be used.

 Chapter 313

    Seeing that Han Songzi had been shocked, Gu Zheng then said: "I want to confess one more thing to the supreme elder! At the ranking event, I cheated. I can win the game. It is a method of food cultivation that is used."


    "At that time, in order to make a round meteor fairy step, the younger generation explained that I destroyed a plan of the remaining evils of the demon sect during my trip to Tianshan. When I left Tianshan, I met an old man with fairy character. The old man said I had made contributions to the world, and then pointed my finger at the center of my eyebrow. When I woke up, I would be confused The meteor fairy step. "


    "In fact, not all the lies about the meteor fairy step are lies. At least I met an old man with Fairy Spirit. It''s true! However, the old man found me a year ago. He not only passed on my skills and cultivation resources, but also passed on my cooking and food cultivation." Gu Zheng''s voice said: "I have to confess about the meteor fairy step. I have another thing to confess! In the caves of Shu ruins, the amber paste used by the younger generation is actually prepared in advance. As for the resources obtained from Shushan and other sects, it is only the cost of making amber paste."


    When doing fire spirit food cultivation, Gu Zheng asked several sects for more than 20 kinds of materials. He had to round it out, otherwise some details would be very troublesome.


    After the ancient argument, there was another silence between them.


    After a full minute, Han Songzi, who was stunned by the heavy news of Gu Zheng, finally woke up.


    "As for the method of food cultivation, did the person who passed on the merit to you also use the form of ''wordless heavenly book''? Did he tell you his name?"


    Han Songzi did not mention the ancient struggle to take "forbidden drugs". Such a small matter is not worth mentioning in front of today''s major events.


    "It''s in the form of ''wordless heavenly book''. He didn''t tell me his name. He just told me that he was a non major non worldly practice, and told me that when my cultivation reached the five-tier level, he would come to me." Gu Zheng said.


    Those who can pass on their accomplishments at one point are at least turning the gods back to the virtual realm, but they are only turning the gods back to the virtual realm. After all, if they break through the turning the gods back to the virtual realm, they will have to cross the robbery and enter the golden immortal realm. Once they enter the golden immortal realm, they will not stay in the world.


    Han Songzi also believes in the "wordless heavenly script" to spread his skills. In order to achieve the realm of transforming the spirit and returning to the void, he will also use the "wordless heavenly script" method when teaching his disciples'' secret skills. After all, if he uses this method, he is not afraid that someone will use "Introduction" and other means to set up the cultivation method of secret skills.


    If Gu Zheng is telling the truth, Shushan needs to reconsider the whole person of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng is a treasure, but the guard of the treasure has a white cat fairy beast Refining Essence and Qi, and two immortals who turn gods back to emptiness.


    There are five immortals in Emei. There are also two who turn gods back to the virtual realm. As for the other three, two refine Qi and turn gods, and one refine essence and turn Qi.


    Similarly, based on Gu Zheng''s telling the truth, why white cat, fairy beast and * * * are willing to stay in Emei school can be explained. It must be that Gu Zheng has some method of food cultivation that can attract them.


    "Gu Zheng, I think you are a smart man and an obedient man. I want to make an ''Introduction'' to you. Shouldn''t you object?"


    Even if Gu Zheng has solved all his doubts, now that he has come forward, he still needs to pass the "Introduction" to put down the stone in his heart.


    "Is the Supreme Master always joking with me? Do you really want to give me an introduction? Anyway, I''m also the leader of Emei sect!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice was dignified, and he looked straight into Han Songzi''s eyes.


    Facing the sudden change of ancient dispute, Han Songzi was stunned.


    "I''m not kidding you, ''Introduction'' is imperative! You''re a smart man. Since you''ve been clever for a long time, don''t do anything stupid at the end!" Han Songzi sneered.


    "The supreme elder''s way of doing this is really chilling! I''m not afraid to tell you. Because of my special, Emei is no longer the former Emei. I have immortal level spirit beast of refining refined Qi to guard the mountain, and immortal cultivators who turn the gods back to the virtual realm to be the supreme elder. Do you really want to do this to me? Tell you, * * * have you heard of it? He is the supreme elder of our Emei sect! I Master, you know, he is also an expert who turns God back to emptiness! "


    Gu Zheng stood up and stared at Han Songzi with a sneer on his face.


    "Do you think I don''t know what you said? What do you think Emei closed the mountain for? Even if you have a fairy animal white cat Refining Essence and Qi, and two masters of transforming gods and returning to emptiness, * * * and your master? Can you compete with Shushan?"


    "In ancient times, every man is innocent and cherishes his sin! Anyway, Emei also comes from Shu mountain. We are still a family connected by blood. If you tell me the truth, why should you be afraid of my ''Introduction'' to you? Anyway, no one can take away your food cultivation method."


    "But now, you have so rejected me to give you an ''Introduction'', so what you said before must have deceived me or concealed something from me! Although we are a family connected by blood, I hate this kind of behavior!"


    Han Songzi said a lot. With his narration, the air around Gu Zheng became tighter and tighter, so that in the end, it was like an invisible big hand pinching Gu Zheng''s neck, which made him feel like he wanted to suffocate.


    "Cough..."


    The pressure around Gu Zheng disappeared, which made him bend down and cough.


    Han Songzi will end his lesson to Gu Zheng. It''s not his kindness. He just wants to make Gu Zheng speak unaffected when using the "Introduction".


    "Han Songzi, you''ll regret it!"


    Gu Zheng, who had stopped coughing, smiled bitterly.


    "Die!"


    Han Songzi brushed his sleeve, Gu Zheng flew directly and hit the wall. When he landed, he spewed a stream of blood.


    He didn''t want to argue with Gu anymore. Han Songzi carefully explored his body before using the "Introduction" to Gu Zheng.


    If Han Songzi is an expert in turning the gods back to the virtual realm, he can see that Gu Zheng has immortal power and Dantian has the true fire of his own life. Unfortunately, his strength is only to refine Qi and transform God, which makes him unable to see through the cover of the weapon spirit.


    After exploring, Han Songzi launched an "Introduction" to Gu Zheng. In his opinion, Gu Zheng must have concealed something very important, otherwise he could not have resisted so much.


    With the "Introduction" to the ancient dispute, sweat began to appear on Han Songzi''s face until it turned into rain and panic!


    "Weaving" is very powerful. It can be used not only for others, but also for yourself. Therefore, what Han Songzi wants to know is all Gu Zheng wants him to know. The real fact is that it will remain in the deep memory of ancient disputes, a place beyond people''s reach.


    At first, Han Songzi was full of confidence and was not polite to Gu Zheng. Even the "Introduction" used the kind that would confuse people''s thinking. Therefore, Gu Zheng was in a state of unconsciousness at this time.


    "Asshole, you''re telling the truth. Why do you have to hold on?"


    Han Songzi was so angry that he gnawed his teeth and was frightened at the same time! I told myself not to screw up this time, but it still screwed up after all.


    What Gu Zheng said was the truth, but such a tough man, Han Songzi mercilessly offended him. It felt like he had seen the treasure, but his mind was hot and blocked the door of the treasure.


    Han Songzi is very afraid. He can''t help but be afraid of things like this. Gu Zheng is not an ant that can be crushed by others. Behind him, there is a fairy animal white cat refining refined Qi, and two masters who turn gods back to emptiness! Without enough temptation, even Shushan dare not offend such forces easily.


    "What should I do?"


    Han Songzi scratched his head and finally reluctantly transmitted the sound to danyangzi.


    It''s not difficult for Han Songzi to treat Gu Zheng''s confused thinking, but at the thought of Gu Zheng''s resentful smile and his prior warning, he had to call danyangzi who pretended to be a good man first.


    In fact, if Gu Zheng doesn''t want Han Songzi''s "Introduction", Han Songzi can''t do it at all. The calming technique is too mysterious. Although Gu Zheng''s spiritual power is not strong enough, it can dissolve the power of the "Introduction". However, fearing that the tranquilizing technique would automatically counterattack and delay things, Gu Zheng had removed the automatic defense of the tranquilizing technique before it was introduced, which also made Han Songzi''s "Introduction process" very smooth! When he did this, he completely let go of himself and handed it over to a grumpy guy. It really felt like he was dead and reborn.


    A moment later.


    He was also dressed in a blue Taoist robe. He looked like a chubby danyangzi in his thirties and came to Gu Zheng''s room.


    "Xuanshizu, did things screw up?"


    Danyangzi looked at Han Songzi, who had calmed down. Some wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    The division of seniority is usually not clear to practitioners of immortality. If the four Supreme elders of Shu mountain want to subdivide what to call them, xuanqizi is tianshizu, liuyunzi is dishizu, Han Songzi is xuanshizu, and hanshanzi is Huang Shizu.


    "I screwed things up, and your boy seems very happy?" Han songzipi said with a smile.


    "I dare not."


    Although danyangzi is also an immortal, he is only over 100 years old. For Han Songzi and others, he still claims to be a disciple. However, sometimes, like an urchin, he would joke with several supreme elders who watched him grow up.


    "Just don''t dare! It''s like this..."


    Han Songzi told danyangzi everything that would happen.


    "Well, it must be a little difficult!"


    After listening to Han Songzi''s story, danyangzi couldn''t help but look pale.


    "You have to do it if it''s difficult. It''s best to do it when your other masters come back."


    Han Songzi''s voice fell to the ground and immediately went deep into Gu Zheng''s head to calm him.


    After ten minutes, Han Songzi, sweating again on his forehead, finally cured Gu Zheng''s mental confusion.


    "Ha ha."


    As soon as Gu Zheng returned to normal, he immediately sneered at Han Songzi.


    "You," said Han Songzi.


    If Gu Zheng can''t produce great value, Han Songzi really wants to strangle him.


    "What am I? Don''t cure me!" Gu Zheng sneered.


    "Well, ancient leader, enough is enough!" danyangzi shook his head.


    "Enough is enough? If you ask me to stop, will I stop? What are you?"


    Gu Zheng jumped up and pointed to danyangzi''s nose. He knows this person is danyangzi, but anyway, if he sees this goods for the first time, what about throwing it!


    Danyangzi has a good temper, but he was scolded by Gu Zheng and opened his eyes: "I, elder Shushan, danyangzi is also."


    "It''s Dan Yangzi, the great elder of Shushan mountain. I thought you had a good opinion of you and me. You let worry free and worry free take me away and become the leader of Emei. But I didn''t expect that you have only a little knowledge. You''re full of talent! What are you doing now? Are you a good man? Why have you gone so long!"


    Facing the accusation of Gu Zheng, danyangzi was a little confused for a moment. He knew that Gu Zheng was hard to talk, but he didn''t expect such a lack of face.


    Seeing that the two immortals were scolded for a moment and didn''t know what to say, Gu Zheng took the initiative to switch off the topic while he was secretly happy in his heart.


    "Shushan, it really disappoints me. Even if everyone is innocent, I''ve just worked for Shushan and killed blood souls?" Gu argued and turned to Han Songzi: "After seeing you, I didn''t hide anything! Since I didn''t hide anything, I''ve decided to take advantage of Shushan. But what about you? How dare you do this to me? To the leader of a sect? To a person who can bring benefits to you? Do you really think death can scare anyone? Tell you, I''m not afraid of death!"


    "Boy, calm down. If you just let me ''Introduction'', there won''t be so much unhappiness!" Han Songzi forced out a smile.


    "Everyone has his bottom line and temper. If you touch my bottom line, you still have reason? What do you let me do? What''s your reason? I warned you before that you will regret, Han Songzi. Now you regret it? Well, I''ve said everything I should say. If you want to kill or cut, you''re welcome."


    Gu Zheng sat down on the chair, closed his eyes and stopped looking at their reactions.


    When you should be arrogant, you should be arrogant, especially at this time. If you are not arrogant, you will have no confidence, which will still make people suspicious. As for death, no one is afraid, but Gu Zheng knows that he can''t die, especially after the "Introduction" and exploration, he is 100% sure that he can''t die!


    If Han Songzi is the only one who competes with Gu in this matter, Gu Zheng will certainly annoy Han Songzi and eventually be killed by him! But who makes Shushan a sect and who makes it move will make them lose more than they lose! Based on such preconditions, Gu Zheng naturally understands that Han Songzi is a dragon, a tiger, and an insect!


    "Ancient leader, there''s nothing that can''t be solved by talking. Xuanshizu really didn''t handle this well, but it''s not too late to mend it. In that case, Emei comes from Shu mountain, so we don''t have to get out of control. Living is actually a wonderful thing. What do we really want, not just to live and grow Sheng, in order to seek a true self? Your original intention is to share with Shushan. Why bother to abandon your original intention for a little obsession? "


    Danyangzi said a lot in one breath.


    Silence, Gu Zheng, this silence made two immortals wait for two minutes.


    With a sigh, Gu Zheng opened his eyes and looked at danyangzi: "The eldest elder said many things right, but some of them were wrong! Han Songzi didn''t ''handle it badly'', but he did something wrong! Although he is a supreme elder, he didn''t dare to say anything wrong? Instead, he needs you to cover it up for him? I said before that I have my bottom line and temper, which is also an obsession I can''t eliminate! He has touched my obsession , then he must be responsible for it. Otherwise, I don''t want to fix it. I don''t want to live forever! "


    Gu Zheng''s tone has eased, but his attitude is still very firm.


    "Boy, what do you want?"


    Danyangzi tried to restrain his eyes, but he still looked cold.


    "Elder, I want to know who is responsible for this matter against me?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t answer Han Songzi, but looked at danyangzi. He would ask, just to give both sides a step down.


    "This,"


    The elder looked puzzled and then clenched his teeth: "this happened because of me. I praised the ancient leader to xuanshizu. Xuanshizu was curious about the ancient leader''s performance at the ranking event. He sent someone to join the WTO to investigate the ancient leader, and then met the elder * * *."


    "Later, Tianshi Zu went to see senior * * * and asked us not to embarrass you when we came back. Alas, curiosity killed people! After Tianshi Zu closed the door, we all closed the door one after another. Later, before the Shu ruins were opened, several Shizu and I received a rest from the Shu ruins that blood souls were killed, so we went out one after another. It happened that something happened in Kunlun. What''s more Several Shizu rushed to help, and now things have happened. "


    This matter should have been carried by Han Songzi, but Dan Yangzi temporarily changed his mind and added some responsibility to him in order to look more reasonable.


    Danyangzi took the responsibility on him, which made Han Songzi sincerely pat him on the shoulder, just as he was lamenting that they had made a mistake. In fact, he was praising danyangzi for his good work.


    "Are you still hiding things from me after the other supreme elders leave the customs?" Gu Zheng frowned and asked.


    "Yes. Since Tianshi Zu has told you not to embarrass you, we naturally dare not let him know about it." danyangzi sighed and regretted.


    "It''s ok if you want me to calm down. I have three conditions." Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "Which three conditions? Let''s hear!" Danyang''s eyes brightened.


    "First, I can eat and repair, and I can share it with Shushan! However, you must make compensation for what you do for me. As for the amount of resources to be compensated, you should pay tribute to Shushan after five people enter the Shu ruins!"


    The ancient struggle is very fierce. In fact, it also gives Shushan a lot of room for maneuver! After all, the words have said sharing, so this compensation includes the ''franchise fee''. What''s more, the tribute resources of the five people are not all given to precious food and medicinal materials. After all, there are no detailed requirements on what to pay tribute to Shushan, as long as the total value is reached.


    Han Songzi and Dan Yangzi were silent. They exchanged eyes with each other. Han Songzi said, "yes, say your second condition!"


    "Second, since these two things happened to you, you two must apologize to me!" Gu zhenghen said.


    "Gu Zheng, have you had enough? Anyway, I''m also a supreme elder. Do you want me to apologize to you?"


    Han Songzi stared at Gu Zheng, and Gu Zheng answered his gaze: "if you don''t agree, there''s no need to talk! If you''re wrong, you''ll bear the consequences. If you''re wrong, you don''t dare to admit it, and you don''t deserve my title of supreme elder!"


    "OK, I apologize!" Han Songzi clenched his teeth and then said, "boy, I did this wrong. I''m sorry!"


    "Well, ancient leader, please calm down. We did something wrong."


    Han Songzi apologized. Danyangzi apologized. He opened his mouth and came.


    "Since both elders have apologized, let it pass."


    Gu Zheng sighed and then said: "Third, you should contact the supreme elder xuanqizi. He must know about this. I need him to give me a promise. Things like distrust, introduction or investigation are needed. Don''t happen to me again! Don''t forgive you today. There will be another two elders tomorrow and another four martial uncles the day after tomorrow I! "Gu Zheng''s voice was roaring.


    Emei has been separated from Shushan for a long time, so the people of Shushan call the supreme elders Shizu, but Gu Zheng can''t call them that.


    "Boy, don''t let your heavenly master know this? As for the promise, how can I give you?" Han Songzi said helplessly.


    "How can the supreme elder xuanqizi not know? Even if he doesn''t say it now, he will always know if I can do food repair for Shushan later? Besides, I only want the promise of the supreme elder xuanqizi. As for the promise of the supreme elder Han Songzi, I still don''t dare to believe it!"


    Gu Zheng''s outspokenness made Han Songzi''s face ugly, but he apologized, and he didn''t care about this last shiver.


    "Danyangzi, it''s up to you to contact your Heavenly Master!" Han Songzi said helplessly.


    Danyangzi nodded: "the ancient leader, Heavenly Master Zu is far away in Kunlun. To contact him, we need to go through the ''chuannian jade monument'' in Shushan. I''ll reply to you later."


    "OK."


    After Gu Zheng promised, danyangzi left immediately.


    About five minutes later, when danyangzi came back, he looked at Han Songzi with regret: "xuanshizu, tianshizu was very angry after he knew this. He punished you to shut up and think about it for a year!"


    "Hey, I''m also for Shushan!"


    Han Songzi sighed, glanced at Dan Yangzi and Gu Zheng with lack of interest, and left directly.


    "Ancient leader, I didn''t take medicine with me just now. This bottle of rain dew pill is for you. First, I''ll let you heal your injury, and second, it''s my apology."


    "Things have passed. This little injury is nothing. The elder wouldn''t give such heavy compensation?"


    Gu Zheng smiled on his face. Even so, he still took the jade bottle handed by danyangzi impolitely.


    Healing pill is the lowest healing pill. Although Yulu pill is an intermediate healing pill, its efficacy is actually a little worse than that of the inferior grass.


    Although the rain dew pill is as effective as grass, it can withstand storage after all, and the bottle given by Dan Yangzi contains no less than 50 rain dew pills, which is not low in general! At least for Emei sect, they can''t get 50 rain dew pills. The pills they usually use are mainly healing pills, and the reserve of rain dew pills is less than 10.


    "It''s not a heavy ceremony. According to the disciples'' description, the effect of rain dew pill is not as good as the medicine juice you let them drink. To tell you the truth, I''m looking forward to when the ancient leader will do food cultivation!" danyangzi said.


    "Not today. The hall has promised to have a dinner party. Not tomorrow. I''m going to try my luck at Zang Jianfeng. The day after tomorrow? After Zang Jianfeng, I''m going to stay in Shushan for three days. In these three days, I''ll do whatever food and repair I can. As long as you provide resources, I''ll do it for you."


    Now the reality is that Shu Shan has already known what kind of food cultivation the ancient struggle will have. Even the main materials and auxiliary materials needed for these food cultivation methods are what the ancient struggle "made up" and need them to see.


    "Yes, it''s almost three days." danyangzi nodded.


    "Elder, you haven''t told me what the supreme elder xuanqizi said!" Gu Zheng asked.


    "The matter of Kunlun is over, and Heavenly Master Zu will be back in the afternoon, so he didn''t tell me too much. He just asked me to convey to you that this distrust happened. He said he was sorry! He has promised the promise you need."


    Danyangzi paused and said goodbye to Gu Zheng: "Gu leader, have a good rest. I won''t bother more. Let''s talk again when we have time."


    "Obedience is better than respect. Elder, walk slowly. I''m hurt, so I won''t send you away."


    Gu Zheng finished his words and coughed twice to show his pain.


    "Ancient leader, stop and say goodbye!"


    The elder smiled and didn''t mind.


    In the afternoon, the back of Shushan mountain.


    Xuanqizi has come back and is listening to Han Songzi about the whole thing.


    "Lao Zu, this is the way things are. Do you have any doubts?"


    For xuanqizi and liuyunzi, two old immortals, even Han Songzi, when they call them face to face, they have to honor their ancestors. They are almost people of the same era as * * *.


    Xuanqizi didn''t speak, but looked at the clouds in the sky with his negative hand, so that people couldn''t see the expression on his face.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want me to explore Gu Zheng again? Maybe he can''t find out some things because Han Songzi''s cultivation is not enough! I always have a faint feeling that the boy''s secret doesn''t seem to be as little as he said."


    Liuyunzi and xuanqizi are really brothers. At the beginning, they were also called "double pride in Shushan".


    If liuyunzi really goes to explore the ancient dispute, it will be troublesome. After all, liuyunzi is an immortal who turns the God back to the virtual realm, and his detector spirit will not be able to hide.


    "Younger martial brother, he''s just a cultivator. There''s no possibility that he can hide Han Songzi. Otherwise, he won''t react so much to distrust and put forward so many requirements."


    Xuanqizi turned and looked at liuyunzi: "Anyway, Gu Zheng is also a member of Shushan. It''s really not good to do some things so well. You suspect that he has hidden secrets. In fact, I also have this feeling! However, people should know how to be satisfied. Just like his requirements, things they don''t trust should not happen to him. I think it''s good for everyone to meet his requirements."


    Xuanqizi''s voice fell to the ground, and liuyunzi nodded obediently.


    Seeing that the people had nothing to say, xuanqizi''s imperial sword flew up, and his voice clearly appeared in everyone''s mind.


    "It''s all scattered. I''ll go and see Gu Zheng."

 Chapter 314

    When xuanqizi saw Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng still sat in the room to practice. In fact, Gu Zheng was not practicing. He just pretended to wait for xuanqizi to come.


    He was also a green Taoist robe, with white hair and beard, and a kind smile on his face. This is the second time that Gu Zheng saw xuanqizi. The first time was the virtual shadow that crippled the blood feather sparrow with one palm in the ruins of Shu.


    "I''ve seen the supreme elder!"


    Gu Zheng quickly got up and saluted.


    Xuanqizi smiled and motioned Gu Zheng to sit down.


    "Yes, you are lucky to be taught by a strange person at a young age. You are not afraid of difficulties in the Shu ruins. You took the task of chasing and killing the blood soul and successfully killed the blood soul. This is very good and gratifying. There are still good disciples who can shoulder the heavy burden in our Shu mountain line!" xuanqizi said.


    "Thank the elder for his praise. Since ancient times, good and evil do not coexist, let alone deal with the devil of blood soul! In that case, it is incumbent on the disciple to take over the task!" Gu Zheng said seriously.


    Xuanqizi nodded and then said, "I won''t mention any more about the unpleasant things that have happened. I promise you what you want. I hope you don''t take some things too seriously. You have to forgive others. Anyway, Emei comes from Shushan."


    "I thank the superior elder, and please don''t worry. I''m not so stingy." Gu Zheng said solemnly.


    "Very good."


    Xuanqizi lovingly patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder: "Now let''s get down to business! From today on, you only plan to stay in Shushan for five days. After the third day, you start to help Shushan do food repair. However, from what danyangzi told me, there is only one food repair you need to do here, so it''s only one day at most. If you want to return to Emei, you can go back in advance."


    Xuanqizi didn''t say that he learned from Han Songzi. He also wanted to give Gu Zheng a feeling that Han Songzi had been punished. As for taking the initiative to shorten the time of food repair, he also wanted to give Gu Zheng a sense of security from being hijacked.


    Gu Zheng nodded, "it really only takes one day. Wind speed food repair, ice spirit food repair, iron armor food repair, fire spirit food repair and grass food repair are useless now. After all, they can not be stored for a long time like Xiandan. If these kinds of food repair are needed in the future, the supreme elder just sends someone to find me in the outside world with food materials, and I will help Shushan do it.".


    "OK."


    Xuanqizi smiled. Before he asked again, Gu Zheng took the initiative to speak.


    Several methods of food cultivation that can keep * * * and white cats in Shushan are useful to immortals, but I''m not an immortalist now, so I can''t help Shushan do it. Shushan can only wait first! "


    "However, in the conversation with my master, he told me that among the several methods of food cultivation, one is called ''immortal fruit food cultivation'', which will have a very good effect. If the supreme elder is interested in this method of food cultivation, immortal fruit resources remember to leave some for this method of food cultivation."


    Among the "fabrications" of the ancient debate, there are several food cultivation methods suitable for immortals. His master just mentioned them to him, saying that when he reached the realm of immortals, he would tell him how to do these food cultivation methods. In general, there is a list of ingredients made up by ancient people, but these kinds of food practices suitable for practitioners do not even have a name. After all, Gu Zheng doesn''t know what kind of food and cultivation suitable for immortals will be obtained in the future. The lies he tells must be able to live roundly.


    "This is natural."


    Xuanqizi nodded, and Gu Zheng spoke again: "then there is only one kind of Zengyuan food repair to be done in three days."


    Zeng yuan, Shi xiugu, fought in Emei and improved the strength of Emei disciples. The Zengyuan food cultivation "woven" by Gu Zheng is useful not only for Shu mountain disciples, but also for immortal practitioners.


    "I''m looking forward to your Zengyuan food repair! When there was a fairy kitchen, I couldn''t taste any food he cooked!" xuanqizi sighed.


    "Shixiu is different from food. I''m sure the food is delicious, but Shixiu may not." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "I know that."


    Xuanqizi nodded, and then the conversation turned: "I have a question. Your grass can really cure the passage of pure Yin Qi?"


    "No, I used an ''exorcism elixir'' to treat Luo Xiao."


    Gu Zheng used xianludan to cure Luo Xiao, but xianludan is a Xiandan, which is also something that can''t be exposed. Therefore, in his "fabricated" facts, he used a very rare "exorcism elixir" specifically for some difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Xuanqizi must know this story, but he knows it clearly. There must be a purpose.


    "You have slaughtered many resources of Lingjian sect!" xuanqizi said with a smile.


    "Who made them so bad!" Gu Zheng scratched his head and smiled.


    He didn''t say much about the slaughter of Lingjian sect. Xuanqizi said, "if you help Shushan do food repair, won''t you also kill Shushan?"


    Sure enough, xuanqizi''s purpose was shown. He led to the question of whether he would be slaughtered through the event of healing Luoxiao.


    "No!"


    The voice of the zither was very positive, and then asked, "elder Tai, do you already know my rules for food practice?"


    To expose the method of food cultivation, Gu Zheng not only wanted to protect himself, but also wanted to make a fortune! He "made up" a list of ingredients for the method of food cultivation, that is, how many main materials and auxiliary materials are needed, so that he can fundamentally take advantage of some advantages. Even if he can''t take advantage this time, he must take advantage next time and next time.


    "Yes, your master has set a rule. Every time you do food repair for people, you have to charge certain resources as a fee. In addition, no one is allowed to watch when doing food repair. If you break this rule, your master will take back everything he gives you."


    Xuanqizi said in a loud voice and seemed to have made a decision: "as the saying goes, ''it''s hard for a teacher to do anything''. It''s understandable that you want to abide by the rules set by your teacher. Just in terms of charging fees, I hope you can give a good discount because Emei comes from Shushan."


    "Don''t worry, supreme elder. My human nature is not bad. If it is bad, I won''t send Luo Xiao back for treatment, or expose grass and fire spirit in the underground cave."


    "Now that I''ve been exposed, I have a plan to share these things with Shushan. After all, I always think that Emei comes from Shushan and is connected with Shushan even if it breaks a bone! However, I also understand the truth that every man is innocent and cherishes his sin. Naturally, there are things I worry and fear affecting me, so I''m not sure when it''s more suitable to say it ¡£¡±


    "Moreover, the supreme elder is so polite to the younger generation. How can the younger generation kill Shushan without respect?"


    "The original rule set by the master was to charge more than 20% of the materials used in each food repair as a fee. The rule was set by the master, but there was a loophole to drill. After all, the master didn''t say yes, he just said a suggestion!"


    "I promise the elder here that I will help Shushan do food repair. I only need 5% of the materials used as the cost, which will never change!"


    Gu Zheng patted his chest and was full of righteousness, but who knows that he made 5% of the cost. At the same time, the ingredient list falsely reported twice to three times the materials required for each food repair!


    It''s because of the effect of the method of food cultivation. Some pills can also play the same role. It''s too high. People might as well refine pills.


    However, some of the food repair methods with more eccentric effects almost have no pills with similar effects, such as wind speed food repair and iron armor food repair. The ingredient list of this food repair naturally has a high degree of fraud in ancient times.


    "Good!"


    Xuanqizi praised Gu Zheng, and his eyes were full of joy. Originally, he thought that it was normal for Gu Zheng to reduce by 5%, and it was a surprise to reduce by 10%, but now the 15% is undoubtedly a big surprise!


    "In addition, to show my sincerity, I will make an exception this time to let the supreme elder watch the process of my food repair, and also let the supreme elder witness. I don''t have the materials of heishu mountain, what I should do! However, when I do food repair in the future, I can''t make an exception to let people watch. After all, disobeying the master''s orders will not only condemn my conscience, but also make me feel guilty I''m worried about the consequences if my master knows! "


    If Gu Zheng wants the materials of black Shushan, he has to convince Shushan that he won''t be black! Although the ingredients list has been "woven", Shushan still has some worries about handing over a lot of materials to one person and letting him handle them safely. In such a worried state in the long run, I''m not sure what will happen one day.


    When making food repair to xuanqizi, Gu Zheng is to win the trust of the other party, so as to eliminate his worries. Under such a premise, Gu used the ingredients in the ingredient list and made food repair in front of him. Naturally, he should no longer worry about being slaughtered. After all, he has seen how many ingredients Gu Zheng uses and made a food repair, so he doesn''t have to be afraid. When Gu Zheng makes this food repair next time, there will be too suspicious changes in materials.


    "Gu Zheng, this, this is not very good?"


    Rao is an old and refined xuanqizi, but on the premise that he has believed in "making up" facts, he is also moved by Gu Zheng''s honesty and his words are unnatural! After all, Gu Zheng''s practice of showing sincerity requires a lot of risks.


    What''s more, xuanqizi was influenced by "making up" stories. Although he wanted to see the ancient struggle for food cultivation, he knew that it was too hard for people to do, and he had already given up in his heart. Now Gu Zheng takes the initiative to say it, which really makes him surprised and happy!


    "Nothing bad!" Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "Well, in that case, I xuanqizi promise you that you have done food repair in front of outsiders and will never be leaked!"


    Xuanqizi said solemnly, and then said sincerely, "xiaozhengzi, you must know that a sect is not so easy to manage. Sometimes if you can block the mouth of the disciple, it will be a lot less trouble."


    From the initial title of "you", to the name of Gu Zheng who was moved, and then to the title of relatives who are moved now, the weight of Gu Zheng in xuanqizi''s eyes and xuanqizi''s attitude towards him are constantly rising with the change of name!


    Fortunately, xuanqizi was moved and didn''t call guzheng why "Zhengzheng", "Xiaozheng" and "Zhenger". Otherwise, guzheng would surely have goose bumps on the ground.


    Looking at xuanqizi as if looking at the younger generation, Gu Zheng nodded: "if the supreme elder has any requirements, just put them forward!"


    "Xiaozhengzi, if you believe me and you do the food practice three days later, let some of our supreme elders watch it together. Anyway, you let me watch it, and I also want to tell them that I saw you do the food practice face to face. Although there are many people watching, my commitment to you is still valid! And, in addition to the Zengyuan food practice, there are five other food practices you do three days later , I need to let all the other supreme elders except me believe you through this matter! "


    Xuanqizi said it sincerely, and his so-called request was also right for Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng thought for a moment: "it''s still that sentence. I believe in the supreme elder, just do as the supreme elder said!"


    "Very good."


    Xuanqizi looked at Gu Zheng with satisfaction and took out two small boxes: "you take these two pills, which can also be regarded as my elder. I''ll give you a little gift for the younger generation!"


    After Gu Zheng took the box and thanked him, he chatted with xuanqizi again, and xuanqizi got up and left.


    Xuanqizi gave guzheng two elixirs, one of which was the "magic elixir for expelling evil" fabricated by guzheng, and the other was the advanced healing elixir "Shengyuan golden elixir".


    Although Shengyuan golden elixir is not a fairy elixir, its role in healing is not much worse than that of fairy elixir. At least it has the effect of regenerating people''s severed limbs. This alone is very powerful. After all, even if it is a medium-grade grass, it can''t do this.


    After xuanqizi left, Gu Zheng breathed a sigh in his heart.


    As far as Yu guzheng is concerned, the crisis in Shushan is as dangerous as killing blood souls in caves!


    Killing blood souls is a death crisis. The crisis encountered in Shushan may die or be imprisoned for life! If there were no spirit to contribute the "spiritual pill" she cherished, the consequences of the crisis would be unimaginable!


    Moreover, the death crisis of killing blood souls did not last long, and the torture of fear was short. However, the crisis in Shushan began when he was informed to go to the hall. It was not really over until he had just finished his conversation with xuanqizi! During this period of time, Gu Zheng''s heart is almost always tight. Even if it is "fabricated", no matter how perfect it is, it will still worry about the occurrence of variables!


    Death or imprisonment is not terrible. What is terrible is the suffering and uncontrollable analysis during the period of waiting for the unknown. This is the most painful thing!


    "The Shu mountain crisis is over. Although this process is very painful, it is undeniable that it is also a rare experience for the state of mind. In fact, you should be proud. Who can turn the immortals around like you in today''s state? Even there is the state of turning gods back to emptiness!"


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Thank you for the Lingnian pill, otherwise the crisis will be unimaginable. However, although the crisis in Shushan is over, there is another trouble waiting!" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "What''s the other trouble? Is it the food repair for Shushan?" Qi Ling asked.


    "No, I have done all these kinds of food repairs. After the tiexian formula entered the three-tier realm, I can feel a small amount of those things in the food materials. In addition, my understanding of the food materials and the food repairs I made for them are the lowest level, the quality of the food materials used is sufficient and the quantity is also large. Therefore, even if I don''t use Xianli, I can still make inferior food repairs."


    Gu Zheng''s voice was very confident, but Qi Ling didn''t refute it. After all, what he said was the truth.


    Gu Zheng has been growing, and so has his cooking. Even if he doesn''t use fairies such as fire control and water control, he can still make delicious food! The more important reasons are the accumulation of experience, the improvement of cultivation, and the understanding of food materials.


    "In fact, you know what I said about the crisis. The good thing about Shushan this time is that it didn''t ''introduce'' those disciples of Emei sect, otherwise the Chaos Tower would be exposed, and it would be troublesome to deal with it!"


    "There are too many Emei disciples who benefit from Chaos Tower. I can''t ''weave'' them one by one. After all, they still have to continue to benefit from Chaos Tower. But since I want Shushan to trust me so as to avoid some trouble, I must tell Shushan about Chaos Tower as soon as possible."


    "However, telling Shushan is not completely revealed. It also needs to be ''fabricated'' and let them provide me with cultivation resources. As for how to do this, I still need to ask a corner and have a deep understanding of the information of Chaos Tower."


    Jiao Jiao can actually stay in Gu Zheng''s mind, but after all, it''s tired enough to take one child. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to take two. What''s more, when the chaotic tower was opened, it still needed the maintenance of the angle, so Gu Zheng let the angle continue to stay in the chaotic tower a long time ago.


    "Gu Zheng, to tell you the truth, you have so many minds! When I gave you Lingnian pill, I just thought it was suitable for you. You can ''weave'' a story about Luo Xiao you don''t like, and you can transform the memory of Chu Xiaochen who has seen your secret."


    "As for saying that you will take the opportunity to solve the distrust crisis of Shushan, although I thought about it, I just thought about it. Unexpectedly, you not only considered it carefully, but also took the opportunity to make Shushan sect your resource provider. You did a good job! Now I am more and more optimistic about you!" Qi Ling smiled happily.


    "I have so many minds? Are you praising me or hurting me?" Gu Zheng said silently.


    "I want to go."


    The instrument spirit laughed and stopped talking.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything. Sitting cross legged, he enjoyed the hard calm after the storm.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing to have gained the trust of Shushan now! Even if Gu Zheng left a small tail somewhere else, as long as he was given a little time away from the eyes of these people in Shushan, he had a way to solve the small tail.


    In the afternoon, people from Shushan sect came to inform Gu Zheng early and asked him to prepare dinner.


    The venue for the dinner is the banquet living room of Shushan sect, and the place Gu Zheng wants to go is naturally the kitchen of Shushan sect.


    Not all the dishes of this dinner need to be cooked by Gu Zheng. After all, there are many people attending the dinner. If Gu Zheng is allowed to do it alone, it will definitely be busy. Therefore, the original cooks in Shushan would cook some dishes dotted with green leaves, and the real bright red flowers need to be completed by Gu Zheng.


    When Gu Zheng entered the kitchen, the cooks in Shushan were already making preparations. They should choose the dishes and cut the dishes.


    "Leader Gu, this is the list of dishes for this dinner. You see what kind of dishes you want to cook and how much you want to cook. I''ll ask someone to give you a hand."


    Deacon Hu in charge of the kitchen handed the list of dishes to Gu Zheng.


    "There are too many people attending the dinner. There are 30 tables in total, and too much is done. Even if there is a heat preservation method, the taste of the dishes will be affected when they are served for too long. Well, I only make one dish and one soup for each table! As for the ingredients I need, they are..."


    Gu Zheng pointed his finger at the ingredients he needed, and Deacon Hu remembered them one by one, and immediately asked people to prepare them.


    "Ancient leader, look at these things you ordered. The soup you made should be ''mushroom soup'', and the dish you want to make should be ''fried meat with sour bamboo shoots''."


    When Gu Zheng checked the list of ingredients, he was accompanied by two Shu mountain cooks besides deacon Hu. At this time, the speaker was one of the two. He was chubby and looked like a cook.


    "Ancient leader, his name is Chen San. He is one of the two chefs in our Shushan kitchen."


    Deacon Hu stretched out his finger to the chubby Chen San, and then pointed to another tall and thin Cook: "his name is Shi Chui. He is another chef in our Shushan kitchen."


    After listening to the introduction of Deacon Hu, Gu Zheng smiled at Chen San: "Chen Chu has good eyesight!"


    "Ancient leader, I heard you cook very well. We have been cooks for most of our lives. I wonder if we can compete with ancient leader today?" the tall stone cook also spoke.


    The kitchen in Shushan has always been the territory of Shicai and Chen San. They are both cooks and practitioners, but their cultivation level is the later stage of the third floor. The two of them have held numerous banquets in Shushan mountain, but today''s closing banquet in Shu ruins has killed an ancient dispute, which makes them feel a little uncomfortable.


    Gu Zheng is a leader. No matter how well others say he cooks, Chen Sanhe and Shi Chui don''t pay attention. They feel that they are not as good as the ancient dispute in terms of cultivation, but they must be above the ancient dispute in terms of cooking!


    "Shicai, what are you talking about?"


    Deacon Hu glared at Shi CAI. In fact, he didn''t believe how good Gu Zheng''s cooking was, but he couldn''t let Shi Cai challenge Gu Zheng! After all, Gu Zheng is a chef appointed by the leader. If he loses the competition with Shi Chui, it''s not just Gu Zheng''s face.


    "Deacon Hu, it doesn''t hurt!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Shi Chui''s enhanced competitiveness also made him itchy.


    "Ancient leader, isn''t that right?" deacon Hu asked.


    "There''s nothing wrong. If leader Qin blames him, I''ll explain it to him."


    Gu Zheng said so, and Deacon Hu could only reluctantly agree. Chen San, who had been waiting for deacon Hu''s promise for a long time, immediately said happily, "ancient leader, I''m also included in the competition?"


    Gu Zheng nodded and said, "yes, how do you say to compete?"


    "Looking at the ancient leader''s choice of materials, you don''t use auxiliary things at all, such as spices such as onion, ginger and garlic. Then you should want to highlight the taste of the ingredients themselves. It''s undeniable that it will be more difficult to make a dish in this way, but since the ancient leader has chosen so, he must be very confident in his own cooking."


    "I don''t hide what the ancient leader said. I''m not good at this vegetarian method. What I''m good at requires some spices that the ancient leader doesn''t use, which are all those in the list of ingredients."


    "As for how to compete, I want to use the same ingredients as the ancient leader to make the same dishes as the ancient leader! However, I will use some spices and other aids. Can we compare the taste of Qingsu with that of ''mushroom soup''?"


    Shi Chui''s voice fell to the ground. Gu Zheng nodded his consent, and Chen San immediately opened his mouth.


    "My idea is the same as that of Shi Chu. Since he chose ''mushroom soup'', I''ll choose ''fried meat with sour bamboo shoots''! However, there are two kinds of ingredients ordered by the ancient leader, which can also be regarded as excipients. I don''t need these two kinds of excipients. I use the excipients I think are better."


    Gu Zheng smiled: "yes, let''s get ready and start!"


    It''s not known how Chen San and Shi Chui cook. But he didn''t intend to use Xianli to cook for Shushan today. He also wants to see how well he can cook without the help of Xianli.


    Originally, this idea did not take into account the competition proposed by others, but now some people have a competition. The equally victorious ancient dispute still decided to stick to the original plan and not use immortal power! He wanted to compete with them based on his understanding of food materials and the advantages brought by tiexian formula.


    "Gu Zheng, is your decision a little too important? People are also cultivators. If you don''t use magic, you''ll let them go, but you don''t even need immortal power. After all, they can use internal power to control the heat and even process the ingredients." Qi Ling said.


    "In a dish, ingredients account for four points, cooking for four points and Cultivation for two points."


    "There is no difference in the grade of ingredients we use. The only difference is that they will use more excipients. Which is better, plain and conventional, depends on which one the tasters prefer, so we share the advantages and disadvantages equally."


    "In terms of cooking skills, they have been cooks for decades and have a deep understanding of food materials. But I am the descendant of tiexian. The tiexian formula I practiced was created by Lord tiexian, which is also full of understanding of food materials. And Lord tiexian''s understanding of food materials, I say he is the first person in the world. You absolutely agree! So I have an advantage in this point. And, for example If you only say ''sauteed meat with sour bamboo shoots'', I''m sure my understanding of the ingredients can get rid of Chen Sanyi street. "


    "In terms of cultivation, they use internal strength instead of magic, which makes the gap not irreparable. After all, internal strength is not as good as magic in the processing of heat and even food materials. Although I don''t use internal strength, as long as I understand enough food materials, it''s just a little trouble. I can achieve the effect by controlling heat or processing food materials in a stupid way The fruit may be worse than theirs, but it won''t be much worse. "


    "In addition, although I don''t use internal strength, I practice tiexian Jue, and I have reached three levels. I can feel the trace substances in food. Before, with the cooperation of magic, it was easier to deal with the trace substances. Now, although I don''t use magic, I can still use stupid methods to remove the trace substances that can affect the taste."


    "Gu Zheng, I''ll cut in."


    The spirit of the instrument interrupted the analysis of the ancient dispute: "You can feel that trace substances are true, but the treatment of trace substances can only be regarded as icing on the cake and is a more extreme operation! But what about taste? Unless you know how to taste, ordinary people can''t taste it. Therefore, this can''t be regarded as your advantage! Moreover, it''s just your analysis. Maybe people have some powerful means Maybe. You shouldn''t let them too much. You''ll lose the competition! If you lose the competition, you''ll beat Qin Haotian in the face and lose your face. "


    The words of instrument spirit made Gu Zheng frown slightly, but he was more and more full of fighting spirit.


    "I want to win, but I don''t want to lose, so I will be very careful. But if I lose, I won''t be too sorry! After all, I didn''t intend to use fairy power and magic, so I was taking it as a challenge to myself. These two grindstones jumped out, which were purely unexpected."


    "In addition, you can rest assured. Even if I lose, it won''t hurt Qin Haotian''s face! Deacon Hu doesn''t eat dry food. What''s harmful to Qin Haotian''s image, do you think he will let it spread? What''s more, even if it spread, Qin Haotian won''t be ashamed. After all, I don''t use my internal strength, which also gives him room to maneuver."


    Gu Zheng seemed very confident, and his confident appearance not only didn''t make Qi Ling angry, but made Qi Ling laugh: "look at your confident appearance, it makes me feel strange. I say I feel happy? But why do you want to give you a fairy vine?"


    "You are so abnormal!" Gu Zheng rolled his eyes.


    "Ha ha!" didn''t care about the disrespect of the ancient dispute, the instrument spirit then said: "confident ancient dispute, aren''t you afraid that people don''t use internal strength to show their demeanor when they see you?"


    "Don''t worry, they won''t. If they compete with each other through the same dishes, I should be a vegetarian, and they should also be a vegetarian. After all, they put forward the competition, and this is their home. Naturally, the reason why they can develop their strengths and avoid their weaknesses is that they see the results more important, so they won''t put their advantages instead of using them. Anyway, for them, winning is better, even if they win It''s a loss, and it''s also a loss in the hands of the person appointed by the leader. It''s not humiliating at all. "


    Gu Zhengsheng said, "I don''t want to talk to you. I''m going to start making preparations."


    Although talking to Qi Ling doesn''t delay the work at hand, Qi Ling doesn''t know how to talk today, which makes Gu Zheng feel a little talkative. What''s more, she just wanted to smoke Gu Zheng! This makes Gu Zheng feel that it''s better to stay away from this windy spirit today.


    All the ingredients needed have been cleaned by the kitchen helper. The spring water from Shushan mountain is used. There is no problem with the water quality.


    Gu Zheng first started to make "mushroom soup". Gu Zheng ordered eight kinds of main ingredients for this dish. They are: chicken fir, goose egg fungus, pearl fungus, legume fungus, Agaricus blazei, white Luo fungus, pine fungus and Tianli fungus. The ingredients of these eight fungi are all ordinary.


    In addition to these main materials, the only things that will be used in guzheng are ordinary salt and medium-level earth vein spring water. Of course, these things are all provided by Shushan. After all, the closing dinner of Shu ruins is a grand event, and Shushan doesn''t care about these difficult ingredients.

 Chapter 315

    The main ingredients, salt and water used for stone cooking are the same as those used by Gu Zheng. As for more things than Gu Zheng, they are: ordinary pheasants, pork and pig bones of small fragrant pigs, some ginger and green onions, some medlar and red dates produced in Shu ruins.


    The bones and meat of pheasants and small fragrant pigs were used to hang soup in stone cooking. When Gu Zheng saw ginger and onion, he sighed secretly.


    For the quality of food materials, most people can only judge by experience. It is impossible to have an extremely accurate tool to judge the grade of food materials like Gu Zheng. One of the ginger and onion used in stone cooking is inferior, and the other is inferior!


    When the main ingredients are ordinary, the grade of auxiliary materials such as onion and ginger can be inferior. As long as it is handled properly, it will not lower the taste of food, but also play a role in masking and enhancing taste.


    But if the grade of ingredients is ordinary, and the grade of onion and ginger accessories is only low, it will have some negative effects. It''s better not to use them.


    As for the grades of Chinese wolfberry and red jujube, one is inferior and the other is ordinary. Putting these two things in the soup is regarded as two common medicinal materials in secular Chinese soup, which plays a role of food tonic. There is no competition in a small circle of ordinary people. They really can''t be let go.


    The practice of stone cooking is very traditional. First, hang the soup with pheasant, small fragrant pork, pig bone, ginger slices, red dates and medlar, and then stew all kinds of main ingredients in the high soup in tile pot at intervals.


    Holding the hot clay pot with both hands, the stone cooker began to cook with inner strength. Then, at the right time, he put salt and onions.


    Gu Zheng takes a long time to deal with the ingredients. He roasts eight kinds of fungi, including those that should be roasted, those that should be steamed, those that should be pickled, and those that should be boiled.


    After processing the ingredients, Gu Zheng put the fungi into the earthen pot at the appropriate water temperature. It was also put in order and salt at the appropriate time. In this process, Gu Zheng has been watching the fire carefully. From time to time, he sniffs and savors the fragrance in the earthen pot, so as to make judgment and operate, so as to make up for the disadvantages caused by not using magic.


    Gu Zheng pays attention to the smell in the earthen pot, and his nostrils inevitably get the smell of Shicai''s "mushroom soup".


    Shicai''s "mushroom soup" has been prepared and has entered the heat preservation stage. However, he didn''t make any noise, but just looked at Gu Zheng quietly.


    Gu Zheng''s "mushroom soup" hasn''t been made yet. From time to time, he uses tiexian formula to bring out trace substances that can affect the taste of the soup.


    Before using magic, it was very simple to remove trace substances. Gu Zheng could use water control to sink these things into the bottom of the pot, and finally not the soup at the bottom of the pot. Or control the water, let them attach to the soup surface, and then hold it out by Gu Zheng. Such an operation, of course, will not require frequent use of spoons like the current ancient dispute.


    The smell wafts from the ancient tile pot, which is different from the smell of "mushroom soup" in stone cooking, making everyone in the kitchen flap their nose.


    "What''s the reason for your frequent soup? Why don''t you have bubbles in the soup?"


    "Ancient leader, why don''t you use internal strength?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng''s "mushroom soup" had been made, Shi CAI and Chen San immediately asked.


    "Frequently serving soup is to make the soup taste more delicious. If I don''t use internal strength, I want to challenge myself!"


    Gu Zheng put the mushroom soup they made together when he answered his question.


    "Ancient leader, now the two soups have been prepared. Let''s let the people in this room, who will be the referee?" Shi Chui asked.


    "To be fair, what do you think of not letting the people in the room be the judges?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Yes, there are disciples outside who are specially responsible for delivering dishes today. They usually don''t come to the kitchen. They belong to the temporary dispatcher. We can call three people in and win two of the three innings?" Shi Chui said.


    "Well, that''s what I want!"


    After Gu Zhengying came down, he and Shi Chui went outside the kitchen and called three Shushan disciples on standby to come in.


    "Try the mushroom soup here. Which one is more delicious?"


    Shi Chui gave the mushroom soup they had served to the three dish passing disciples.


    The three disciples ate at the same time. After amazing flashed across their faces, they wolfed down.


    "What kind of fungus soup is more delicious?"


    Shi Cai asked the first disciple to pass the dishes.


    "It''s all delicious. It''s over before you eat enough." the dish passing disciple regretted.


    Shicai turned his eyes and said, "you must say the most delicious!"


    "This bowl is the most delicious!"


    The bowl picked up by the dish passing disciple represents the mushroom soup made by Gu Zheng.


    "Why is this bowl delicious?" Shicai said reluctantly.


    "I can''t describe it. Anyway, it''s the most delicious." the dishes disciple scratched his head.


    "And you?"


    With an unhappy stone cook, he asked the second dish passing disciple.


    "I also think this bowl is the most delicious!"


    The bowl picked up by the second dish passing disciple also contains Gu Zheng mushroom soup.


    "Why?" Shi Chui was a little anxious.


    "It''s over before the taste comes out, or the stone kitchen will give me two more bowls and I''ll taste it well?" the second dish passing disciple smiled.


    "Good!"


    It is reasonable to say that Shi CAI should not show his concern, let alone give him a second chance. After all, the vegetable preaching disciple has given an answer.


    However, Gu Zheng just hugged his arms and smiled, which made deacon Hu who wanted to say something close his mouth.


    "It''s delicious!"


    After eating two bowls of fungus soup, the dish passing disciple licked his lips, and then solemnly raised the bowl containing the ancient fungus soup: "it''s still the best to eat. As for the reason I can''t say, I can only say that it gives me a feeling like walking in the mountains under the hot sun. It feels very wonderful."


    "Forget it!"


    Seeing that Shi Chui was more popular, Chen San pulled his sleeve. According to the rule of two wins in three innings, Shi Chui has lost. It''s not necessary to let the third dish passing disciple speak. If the third disciple said that his cooking was delicious, he could save some face, but if the third disciple still said that Gu Zheng''s mushroom soup was more delicious, it would be more embarrassing.


    "No!"


    Shi Cai said a word persistently, and then asked the third disciple: "it''s you!"


    The third dish passing disciple, who was about to raise the bowl of Gu Zheng mushroom soup in his hand, looked at Shi Chui''s wide eyes and quickly put it down again.


    "Nothing, just tell the truth!" deacon Hu finally said.


    "I also think this bowl is the most delicious!"


    After all, the third dish passing disciple raised the bowl he wanted to raise.


    "Well, you can go out!"


    Deacon Hu asked the three dishes passing disciples to leave, and then looked at Shicai: "Shichu, you don''t convergence like this. You don''t look good! It''s a competition. It''s normal to win or lose. You should be more open."


    "What deacon Hu said is!"


    Although he said so, Shicai quickly filled a bowl of mushroom soup made in ancient times.


    "Ancient leader, according to the agreement, I lost Shicai, but each radish and cabbage has his own love. I''m a little dissatisfied with the loss! Otherwise, when you compete with Chen San, let''s have another game?"


    Shicai, who has tasted mushroom soup, really feels that the mushroom soup made by Gu Zheng is a little worse than his.


    "No more competition with the stone kitchen. There''s still business to do today!"


    Originally, it was to reduce the strength to compete, but who ever wanted to meet a wonderful flower who was willing to be poisoned and didn''t admit defeat! With such people, Gu Zheng naturally won''t compete with him again, and even cancelled his plan to taste his mushroom soup.


    "Oh, I see!"


    As soon as Shicai''s eyes brightened, he seemed to think of something. He immediately told Chen San something.


    Gu Zheng smiled secretly. After Shi Cai finished, he said to Chen San, "Chen Chu, can we start our competition?"


    In fact, Gu Zheng doesn''t want to compete with chef Chen San when he meets a chef with poor character such as Shi Chui. After all, he who is close to Zhu is red and he who is close to ink is black! But if you have an appointment, you''d better make do with it!


    "Yes, but I have one condition. Next time, I won''t choose these dish passing disciples to taste. They are all laymen! How about choosing elder Meng for only one referee this time?" said Shi CAI.


    Elder Meng of Shushan is the most delicious elder. Although Gu Zheng has never seen this person, he has heard of him and has done something related to him.


    At the beginning, Gu Zheng and Luo Xiao went to the back mountain of Shu mountain and took the colorful feather bird egg, which elder Meng ordered from elder Feng.


    "Yes."


    After Gu Zheng came down, he looked at deacon Hu: "it seems that deacon Hu will be in trouble for this matter!"


    "You''re welcome, ancient leader. My task today is to serve you! I''m going to invite Mr. Meng. He will be very interested in this kind of thing."


    After deacon Hu left, Gu Zheng and Chen sanlike made their own preparations.


    At the back of Shushan mountain, the purple harvested by Gu Zheng didn''t see the sky, and was distributed to Shushan mountain. Most of the purple distributed to Shushan was in the hands of elder Feng. He used the earth''s veins to gush spring water to make sour bamboo shoots on the ingredient list of the closing banquet.


    The meat used in "sauteed meat with sour bamboo shoots" is not ordinary pork or beef, but a kind of leg meat from Shu ruins called "ground bird".


    The food grade of sour bamboo shoots is ordinary, and the meat of ground birds is also ordinary. When Gu Zheng ordered it from the list of ingredients, he also ordered the sour soup of sour bamboo shoots and some oil on ground birds.


    Although the ground walking bird is a spirit beast, Chen San is not the first time to cook. He is still very confident in mastering this kind of food.


    Before the competition, Chen San said that among the ingredients used by Gu Zheng, there are two kinds of excipients. He doesn''t use these two kinds of excipients. He uses the excipients he thinks are better. The two excipients he referred to were the sour soup soaked with sour bamboo shoots and some reticular oil in the stomach of ground birds.


    Chen San doesn''t use sour bamboo shoot soup and ground bird oil because he doesn''t understand these two things enough! In his opinion, the soup with pickled bamboo shoots tastes sour and has a strange smell! He didn''t know what Gu Zheng did with the soup soaked with sour bamboo shoots. Anyway, he thought it was not suitable for this dish at all.


    As for the oil of ground birds, although the reticulated oil is special, it looks particularly white and tender, just like semi liquid. However, this oil is full of the body smell of ground birds, which really makes people feel that it is not suitable for high-quality dishes.


    Gu Zheng is dealing with the ingredients. He knows that Chen San is watching him and that Chen San doesn''t use sour soup and ground bird oil because he can''t control these two unconventional excipients. The accessories used by Chen San are richer than those used in stone cooking.


    Material powder, oil, green and red pepper, minced garlic, starch.


    The auxiliary materials used by Chen San don''t sound too much, but after the analysis of the spirit, the material powder alone includes spices such as pepper, dried ginger, cinnamon, ginger, star anise, Kaempferia, fennel, cardamom, array bark, Angelica dahurica, wood fragrance, clove and grass fruit.


    At the beginning, Gu Zheng couldn''t help feeling when he heard the analysis of instrument spirit. Shushan is a famous school in the end. Although practitioners usually don''t have high requirements for appetite, there are these spices with good grades in the kitchen, which is really beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Shred green and red peppers and sour bamboo shoots. Cook the ground bird meat in the soup and tear it into shreds along the texture.


    Put oil in the pot, heat the oil, fry the ground bird meat until it changes color, and then remove it.


    With the remaining oil in the pot, saute the minced garlic until fragrant, then add the shredded green and red pepper and shredded sour bamboo shoots, fry until broken, and pour the previously fried ground bird meat into the shredded chicken and stir fry evenly. During the cooking period, Chen San''s internal strength penetrated into the pot many times and acted on the ingredients.


    As for the ancient dispute, it also took a lot of time to deal with the ingredients.


    First, cook the ground bird meat, then tear it into shredded meat, and then soak it in the sour bamboo shoot soup that turns off the fire for a while.


    The sour soup soaked with ground bird meat, Gu Zheng has treated it with trace substances in the process of boiling, so that when it is really boiling, the people in the kitchen are sucking their noses, deeply experiencing the refreshing but not choking their noses, and smelling the sour smell that makes people want to drool! And this special sour fragrance has completely disappeared the strange smell in Chen San''s heart!


    Purple doesn''t see the sky. It was discovered by Gu Zheng. The method of making sour bamboo shoots with it was also told by elder Feng. Therefore, he has an incomparable understanding of the role of sour bamboo shoots soup.


    After the ground bird meat was treated, Gu Zheng refined the semi liquid ground bird oil. During this period, the trace substances were also treated, so that the trace substances belonging to the body smell of ground birds disappeared completely, and there was only one kind of unspeakable fragrance left.


    Stir fry the soaked ground bird meat with ground bird oil. After a little stir fry for a while, Gu Zheng poured in the shredded sour bamboo shoots and stir fry them together. Sour bamboo shoots are salty, so there is no need to put salt again.


    Without the water control strategy and fire control strategy, the ancient struggle for the control of fire can only work harder.


    There was a sour smell in the pot. The smell was stronger than what Chen San had done before. When he smelled it, people''s stomach growled.


    Finally, the dishes came out of the pot. The busy cooks also stopped what they were doing and looked at elder Meng who was about to start tasting.


    Meng Chang had already arrived long ago, but he didn''t bother when he saw that Gu Zheng and Chen San were concentrating on cooking. At this time, seeing that Gu Zheng''s "fried meat with sour bamboo shoots" had also been completed, he said, "I''ve been tortured by the sour smell for a long time. Now I can finally taste delicious!"


    Without saying anything more, elder Meng, whose voice fell to the ground, went straight to Chen San''s "fried meat with sour bamboo shoots".


    "Elder Meng, you''d better taste the dishes of the ancient leader first. After all, he is a guest."


    Chen San thought of Shi Chui''s explanation. Shi Chui had told him before, that is, the dishes tasted first suffered more losses.


    In fact, Shi Cai is right to tell Chen San. After all, this is not a professional food review. The judges will taste the next dish immediately if they only taste a little of one dish.


    However, the three disciples who passed the dishes before ate one dish and another! Eat a lot, and there is a time interval, which is easy to make people only impressed by the second dish.


    Elder Meng looked at Shi Chui strangely. He seemed to understand what Shi Chui thought. After shaking his head and smiling, he went to the ancient "fried meat with sour bamboo shoots".


    "From a picky point of view, the color in color and flavor is a little less important than the ''fried meat with sour bamboo shoots'' made by the ancient leader. After all, there is no shredded green and red pepper in it, which looks too pure. The color of food is different from the taste, and the color is still relatively bright, which can arouse people''s appetite."


    "However, this has little impact on my final evaluation. After all, this is not too professional. There are many other factors in it. For example, the ancient leader doesn''t even use internal strength, and the number of ingredients used is different. Therefore, it''s normal for the color to be affected."


    Elder Meng even began to comment on color. Gu Zheng didn''t expect it before. Chen San, who was a little stressed because Shi Chui lost the competition, calmed down after listening to this unimportant comment.


    Elder Meng picked up the dish of "fried meat with sour bamboo shoots" from Gu Zheng and closed his eyes with a slight smell. It looked like he was drinking a mouthful of wine and savoring the taste of the wine.


    "Acid, a very transparent acid, with a different flavor."


    After elder Meng commented on Xiang, he picked up his chopsticks and put a trace of sour bamboo shoots in his mouth. After chewing, he said again, "I''ve eaten the sour bamboo shoots made by old Feng Pao, and the taste is unspeakable. The sour bamboo shoots in the dish poured by the ancient leader taste better than I''ve eaten, but it''s not amazing."


    According to elder Meng''s evaluation, Gu Zheng agreed that it was useless to use magic tricks. The taste of sour bamboo shoots can be improved a little. It is good in a mixed flavor dish. After all, cooking is no better than stewing. Without the use of magic, it is difficult to get rid of all the trace substances that can affect the taste.


    After tasting the sour bamboo shoots, when Meng Changlao picked up a trace of ground bird meat, he added: "the oil used by the ancient leader for cooking is actually ground bird oil, and there is no bad taste in the sour bamboo shoots just tasted. Although this is expected, I still admire it."


    The voice fell to the ground, and the elder Meng put the bird meat into his mouth.


    At the entrance of bird meat, elder Meng''s expression still didn''t change, but when he began to chew, his eyes opened wider and wider, and the frequency of chewing became faster and faster.


    After a mouthful of meat, elder Meng''s face was full of amazement.


    "Sure enough, the most brilliant part of ''fried meat with sour bamboo shoots'' is in the ground bird meat! I have eaten the ground bird meat before. This kind of meat that needs to be torn into silk usually has a taste of firewood, and this taste is not so wonderful."


    "The ingredients of the ground bird oil used by the ancient leader are less contaminated on the outside, but there are more meat inside. This different change makes the original taste of firewood more fragrant and tender, so it is more delicious!"


    "In addition, the ground bird meat cooked in sour soup makes the original fragrance and tenderness changed due to oil quality more prominent. Therefore, there are more transparent but not disgusting sour taste! And this sour taste is more refreshing and brighter than the general sour taste!"


    Elder Meng gave a sound and then looked at the other cooks: "is the rice steamed?"


    "Almost ready," replied the cook.


    "OK, wait for the ancient leader''s dish of ''fried meat with sour bamboo shoots''. I''ll enjoy it with rice. It must be a wonderful experience!"


    Looking forward to the subsequent experience, Meng Chang quickly rinsed his mouth and brought up the "fried meat with sour bamboo shoots" made by Chen San.


    "I won''t comment on the color. As for the fragrance, it was also very good, but it was obviously worse than that of the ancient leader. The refreshing sense of permeability was not enough!"


    While elder Meng shook his head, he put a trace of sour bamboo shoots in his mouth and ate it, frowning.


    Without making any comments, Meng Changlao put a trace of bird meat in his mouth. He stretched out his neck, which was obviously difficult to swallow. Chen San wanted to cry.


    "Chef Chen, your ''fried meat with sour bamboo shoots'' is also good. At least I can feel that you have made this dish with great care. The flavor of spices into meat is also very good, but in essence, the taste is still firewood. Under the influence of the two ingredients, the feeling of sour taste into meat is much different from that made by Gu zhangmen! I won''t say more. Try what Gu zhangmen made yourself and you will see White gap. "


    Elder Meng has given Chen a lot of face. He was OK when eating sour bamboo shoots just now. When eating ground bird meat, he almost couldn''t help spitting it into the trash can. It''s really like people have to die and goods have to be thrown away!


    Chen San did not question the words of elder Meng, but he still tasted the "fried meat with sour bamboo shoots" made by Gu Zheng.


    "Ancient leader, I lost, convinced!"


    After tasting "fried meat with sour bamboo shoots", Chen San''s face was full of loss.


    Gu Zheng''s "fried meat with sour bamboo shoots" has made a great breakthrough, and it is still a good breakthrough. Compared with Gu Zheng''s "fried meat with sour bamboo shoots", what he has done seems very moderate. This is the feeling in Chen San''s heart.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say much, just nodded.


    In fact, whether Chen San or Shi Chui, their cooking skills are also good, but still that sentence, people have to die than people and goods have to be thrown away.


    "Elder Meng, have a taste. This is the ''mushroom soup'' made by me and the ancient leader. It''s still warm!" Shi Chui smiled pleasantly at elder Meng.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll try it. There are dishes and soup. My meal is perfect."


    Elder Meng gave a sound and then looked at Shicai with a smile: "whose do you want me to taste first?"


    Shi chumian was embarrassed, but he still insisted on his idea: "taste the ancient leader''s first!"


    "Ha ha."


    With a smile, Meng Chang took the "mushroom soup" made by the two men out of the earthen pot.


    "First of all, in terms of color, the" mushroom soup "made by the ancient leader only has all kinds of fungi. In the" mushroom soup "made by Shichu, there are red dates, medlar and scallion floating in it. This color is not as good as the color of" fried meat with sour bamboo shoots ". The" fried meat with sour bamboo shoots "is a meat dish with bright color. But the" mushroom soup "is a pure mountain delicacy vegetable dish. The scallion you put in it, First of all, it makes me feel like a failure. I suddenly lost my aura and feel vulgar! Stone kitchen, maybe radishes and cabbage have their own love. I think the "true color" of the ancient leader is better! "


    Elder Meng just commented on one color, and Shicai''s face was wrinkled like balsam pear.


    "Elder Meng commented from the point of view of vegetable dishes, so I''m afraid the soup I hung out with my heart will be counterproductive." Shi Chui said.


    In the "mushroom soup," eight kinds of mushrooms were shared. Meng Changlao tasted each one, and the expression on his face changed with the taste of different mushrooms.


    There was no comment on the fungus for the time being. After eating the fungus, Meng Changlao drank a mouthful of soup again, and then spoke.


    "Although I didn''t see how the ancient leader made ''fungus soup'', I ate different food processing methods from the taste of fungus, including steaming, baking, various patterns, and the taste is very good."


    "As for the soup, the wonderful taste of the mixture of eight kinds of fungi is like a spring rain, which makes people feel that the world seems to be a lot fresher."


    "This soup dish is excellent, but its amazing degree is no better than the previous'' fried meat with sour bamboo shoots''! However, it also has something remarkable. At least the fungi in it retain their own taste to a great extent, giving a dish a variety of tastes!"


    After commenting on Gu Zheng''s "mushroom soup", Meng Changlao brought Shicai''s mushroom soup again.


    If you look only at the smell, the smell of Shicai''s "mushroom soup" is stronger than that of the ancient struggle.


    "Shi Chu, I love meat too, even if I don''t like meat! But when I''m used to eating meat, there''s a kind of vegetarian food with unique taste, which will still attract people''s attention. Your soup is very fragrant, but it''s not as pure as the ancient leader."


    Commenting on the taste of Shicai''s "mushroom soup", Meng Changlao tasted eight kinds of fungi and soup in turn.


    "Shichu, you also use your mind. Whether through the sequence of putting in successively or through internal control, your initial starting point is to preserve the taste of the fungus itself to the greatest extent. However, you are not as good as the ancient leader in this regard. The taste of the fungus itself is still preserved, but it has not been separated from the characteristics of" one pot stew ", including two or three The taste and taste of fungi are almost the same if you don''t experience them carefully. Originally, their taste is not so difficult to distinguish, but the soup blurs them, or unifies them. "


    "As for the taste of soup, under normal circumstances, it doesn''t matter, but it depends on who you compare with. Therefore, I think the ancient leader made it delicious!"


    Meng Chang''s old voice fell to the ground and took the lead in clapping for the ancient. There was a burst of applause in the kitchen.


    Gu Zheng punched everyone, then said two polite words, and began the busy ending banquet.


    Shi CAI was still a little dissatisfied, but he knew that the competition was over.


    "Rice, where''s the rice? I''m going to eat, ''fried meat with sour bamboo shoots'' with'' mushroom soup ''. I can''t wait!"


    The cooks did not dare to let Meng Changlao wait any longer, and quickly filled them with hot white rice.


    Looking at what elder Meng ate was called Yixiang, many cooks secretly swallowed their saliva and imagined what kind of experience it would be with a plate of "fried meat with sour bamboo shoots", a bowl of "mushroom soup" and a bowl of fragrant white rice.


    "Cool, it''s delicious!"


    What elder Meng ate was called a sweet one. It was a pleasure. Finally, some cooks couldn''t help it.


    "Ancient leader, wait a minute, can you make such dishes and soup for us to taste?"


    "Yes, ancient leader, please!"


    A cook took the lead and immediately several other cooks joined in.


    Under normal circumstances, the cook is not bad to eat! But who let Gu Zheng make this "mushroom soup" and "fried meat with sour bamboo shoots" that they can''t do? What''s more sad is that they are not on the banquet list of the closing banquet. Therefore, there is no other way to enjoy the delicious food enjoyed by Meng Changlao today except to beg for guzheng.


    "This......" Gu Zheng lengthened his voice and said with a smile: "of course I didn''t ask him!"


    "Thank you, master Gu, thank you, master gu!"


    Cheers suddenly rang out, and Gu Zheng was naturally very happy. A group of cooks begged another cook to cook food. It''s still very interesting to think about it.


    "That''s good, Xiao Zhengzi. You really won the competition." the spirit''s voice sounded.


    "Please, can you be normal?"


    Gu Zheng was covered with black lines. Xuanqizi called him, but it was used by the tool spirit.


    "Cluck, that''s a good name! Do you have such a big reaction? You did well today and keep it well!" Qi Ling said happily.


    The recent changes of Qi Ling are really not small. In addition to the changes on the surface, every time she talks to Gu Zheng, if she doesn''t want to go on, she will have a feeling of moving away like her happy voice just now, so as to let Gu Zheng understand that she is hiding.


    "How come there''s always a feeling that Qi Ling seems to have ulterior motives for my competition with Shi Chui and Chen San?" Gu Zheng secretly paid, then shook his head and stopped thinking. Anyway, Qi Ling didn''t directly say similar questions, and he asked for nothing.


    In the evening, Shushan banquet sitting room.


    In the festive atmosphere of lanterns and decorations, 30 tables in the banquet living room were full.


    Near the opening ceremony, Qin Haotian, the leader of Shushan mountain, began to speak.


    "The dinner is to celebrate. We also harvest cultivation resources from the Shu ruins in the next few years, so that we can make it less difficult in this end of the law era."


    "Many things have happened since the opening of the Shu ruins this year. Some of the disciples will never appear again! However, they are worthy of death. They paid their lives for us to live better! So for today''s first cup of wine, let''s respect those disciples who died in the Shu ruins!"


    After Qin Haotian and others raised their glasses together, they all poured the wine on the ground.


    "Today''s second cup of wine, let''s respect the people who came out of the ruins of Shu! On the way to the blood soul, they all contributed more or less. They are both heroes and models of the right way in the world!"


    Qin Haotian''s voice fell to the ground. Gu Zheng and others stood up. After they respected each other, they drank a second glass of wine.


    "The third cup of wine is a wish wine. I won''t say too many wishes. I just hope that Shushan will survive and prosper in the world!"


    They raised their glasses again and drank a third glass of wine.


    "Feast!"


    At Qin Haotian''s command, the musicians in the banquet living room played ancient music. The disciples who passed the dishes were also busy at once.


    Then there was a scene of eating and drinking.


    However, some people are happy and others are sad. In fact, everyone already knows that after the event of Shu ruins, Ziyun palace will become more powerful. Emei, which has been at the bottom of the five branches for many years, will also rise.


    In fact, the dishes made by Shi CAI and Chen San are also very good. If they participate in the food competition that Gu Zheng has participated in outside, they should also rank in the top 15, and their dishes have naturally won praise from everyone. However, the subsequent finale dishes made people''s praise more endless.


    The next day, near noon, Chu Xiaochen came to Gu Zheng.


    Chu Xiaochen''s memory has been "woven" by Gu Zheng, but she still remembers some things. She remembers that Gu Zheng helped her and was her benefactor, but in this process, she was less moved, so that she won''t be so different from Gu Zheng as before.


    "Gu Zheng, I have something to ask for when I come to you this time."


    The memory was changed. Chu Xiaochen''s expression when talking was much normal, just like looking at a friend with a better relationship.


    "Say it!"


    Gu Zheng said faintly. In fact, Chu Xiaochen would come to find his purpose at this time. He had guessed.


    "There are only Ziyun palace and Emei sects that can compete this time. I want you to give up the competition and give up the quota to Ziyun palace!" Chu Xiaochen said.


    "Yes! Then I will tell elder Lin, who is responsible for registering tribute, that Emei gives up the qualification to compete for the spirit sword area."


    Now that he had guessed, Gu Zheng didn''t hesitate to promise.


    When he first came to Shushan, Gu Zheng had a plan to get the quota of tribute.


    However, since the reward of killing blood souls has given Emei such a quota, the quota can only be obtained by paying tribute. Let''s not argue for it.


    "Thank you."


    After thanking Chu Xiaochen, he invited Gu Zheng: "I''m going to try my luck in Lingjian district now. Do you want to join me?"


    "I''m going to hide Jianfeng, too, but I want to wait until the afternoon to try my luck," Gu Zheng said.


    Chu Xiaochen was not so moved. Gu Zheng just didn''t want to get too close to him! According to Chu Xiaochen''s current attitude, it was nothing to go to Tibet Jianfeng together. However, at the closing banquet last night, Gu Zheng learned from an elder in Shushan that Chu Xiaochen''s partner is a big vinegar jar. He doesn''t want to have any unnecessary troubles.


    Chu Xiaochen frowned: "why did they all go to Tibetan sword peak, but have to wait until the afternoon to go to Lingjian district?"

 Chapter 316

    "I still owe Mr. Feng a meal. I have to fulfill this promise first."


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect his face to be cold. Chu Xiaochen still asked, which made him have to say so. Anyway, at the closing banquet last night, elder Feng did say that before Gu Zheng left Shushan, he wanted to eat his delicious food again.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll go and rub a meal. Well, you won''t refuse?"


    Chu Xiaochen''s eyes brightened. The taste of a dish and a soup that Gu scrambled to make last night still lingered in his tongue.


    "I won''t!"


    Gu Zheng frowned and refused directly.


    "Why?" Chu Xiaochen asked again.


    "I''m tired of making food for so many people last night. In addition, I''m lazy. If you go to eat, I''ll make one more!"


    Gu Zheng thought that Chu Xiaochen would be angry when he said so, and then gave up his plan to eat. Anyway, the cultivator''s appetite is not strong. A delicious meal is not a magic pill. Don''t eat it! What''s more, they were clearly rejected, and those who wanted a face would not say anything.


    "You,"


    Chu Xiaochen was really angry, but her reaction was beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation.


    "Do you think if you don''t let me eat it, I can''t eat it? I''ll go to elder Feng and I''ll be a guest with him. I don''t believe he can eat the delicious food you made and let me eat something else!" Chu Xiaochen said, turned and left.


    Gu Zheng, with a big head, quickly said, "come back and let you eat!"


    Gu Zheng had to make a compromise. Chu Xiaochen was warm to him in the cave, which is a fact that he can''t "weave". However, he had only been out of the cave for two days, but he didn''t want to cook for Chu Xiaochen. Chu Xiaochen had to go to elder Feng to eat. This would be a matter of a lot of information! Gu Zheng has just won the trust of Shushan. He really doesn''t want to make any more moths.


    "Hum!"


    Chu Xiaochen snorted coldly, but he didn''t say anything more.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a sigh in his heart, Gu Zheng got up and walked to the door.


    "Why is this woman so annoying?" the spirit''s voice sounded.


    "I also want to know," Gu Zheng said sadly.


    "It''s reasonable to say that she won''t be so right if she ''weaves'' her memory. It''s not like her original style. She was a very cold and arrogant person." Qi Ling''s voice was quite confused.


    "It''s not strange to think about it. After all, people''s feelings and thoughts are very complex. Although I ''weave'' her memory, what will happen to her is a derivative of ''weaving'', which is beyond my control." Gu Zheng smiled bitterly.


    After leaving with Chu Xiaochen, Gu Zheng went to elder Lin first, told him that Emei had given up the quota of tribute competition, and then came to Tibetan sword peak with Chu Xiaochen.


    Gu Zheng and elder Feng met at the closing banquet last night. Naturally, there are a lot of polite words.


    However, elder Feng frowned imperceptibly when he saw that Gu Zheng came with Chu Xiaochen.


    Without stopping at the Tibetan sword peak, elder Feng told his disciples and immediately took them to his residence.


    After chatting, elder Feng found a reason and called Gu Zheng outside.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with Chu Xiaochen?" elder Feng asked.


    "Nothing happened. We came together when we happened to meet." Gu Zheng said.


    "What''s matter with the you in Shu ruins?" elder Feng asked again.


    Gu Zheng replied, "I owe her a favor in the ruins of Shu, so she is just a little different from me."


    "What''s the matter with you and my precious apprentice? You seem to have broken her heart!" elder Feng finally got to the point.


    Feng Chang liked Qin Wanxia when he was young, and Qin Wanxia was Luo Xiao''s grandmother. It was for this reason that elder Feng accepted Luo Xiao as an apprentice at the request of Qin Wanxia.


    Before entering the Shu ruins, elder Feng did not find anything unusual about Luo Xiao, but Han Songzi already knew what happened in the Shu ruins through his "Introduction" to Luo Xiao, and as an important figure in Shu mountain, elder Feng naturally knew about it.


    "Elder Feng, you already know this thing. You should also know that I didn''t do anything wrong..."


    Gu Zheng was interrupted by elder Feng before he finished his words: "what''s wrong with this kind of thing? Who''s right? Boy, I''ve always been very optimistic about you. Among the disciples, I spoil Luo Xiao. Do you really don''t like her and don''t want to marry her?"


    Gu Zheng shook his head: "my heart is not in this kind of thing. I hope elder Feng can understand. Moreover, Luo Xiao must have given up on me now. For this kind of thing where all the parties are dead, she should go!"


    The explanation was given, but Gu Zheng also felt that elder Feng, who had a good relationship, was afraid that he would be alienated because of Luo Xiao. But he didn''t think about it. After listening to his explanation, elder Feng laughed.


    "Boy, in fact, my idea is the same as yours. Since Xiao''er has given up on this kind of thing, let her go. It''s good for both of you! But sunset doesn''t want to. She thinks feelings can be cultivated slowly, so take my mouth to see your attitude. After all, your boy is a great person now. It''s very good to get married with you!"


    Elder Feng patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder. His eyes blinked. He saw that Gu Zheng couldn''t cry or laugh.


    I didn''t stay outside too long. After Gu Zheng went back, he began to prepare today''s lunch.


    There were only three people for lunch today, Gu Zheng, elder Feng and Chu Xiaochen. Gu Zheng decided to have four dishes and one soup. The ingredients used are also specialties from Shu ruins. As for the staple food rice, elder Feng provides it.


    Yesterday''s dinner showed Gu Zheng the details of Shushan''s food materials, such as the rice provided by elder Feng, which are ordinary food materials.


    "It seems that some ingredients I don''t have can be used as convertible resources for people in Shushan."


    Gu Zheng smiled in his heart. At the same time, he also remembered what he said when he entered the depths of the Shu ruins: "the wolf is coming.". It seems that if you have become a wolf in the depths of Shu ruins, you can also be a wolf in the outside world.


    Today''s cooking is the same as last night. No one uses the mind to explore. However, Gu Zheng used magic today. Anyway, elder Feng can''t see that it can take less time to do it with magic.


    After a while, the food in the room was fragrant. As for the taste of the food, elder Feng and Chu Xiaochen had a big appetite and were full of praise. During this period, elder Feng took out his precious wine and the three drank together several times.


    Although elder Feng''s fine wine is not as good as the immortal wine brewed by Gu Zheng, it is also better than the wine at the closing banquet yesterday. Therefore, Gu Zheng also found a hobby of Chu Xiaochen. She was even greedy.


    "It''s a small pot of rice. The quality is better than last night!"


    Chu Xiaochen was filled with emotion after drinking and eating.


    "Come on, elder Xiaochen, let''s have another drink!"


    Elder Feng is a little tipsy. Chu Xiaochen''s gesture of clinking glasses today makes him feel like he has found a bosom friend.


    "No, I''ll go to Lingjian district later. Thank you for the hospitality of elder Feng today. We''re leaving Shushan in Ziyun Palace tomorrow. Come back to Shushan later when we have time. I''ll bring elder Feng some good wine collected by Ziyun palace." Chu Xiaochen said.


    "The ''Peach Blossom wine'' in Ziyun palace tastes good, but it can only be aged for at least 30 years. If elder Xiaochen brings me ''Peach Blossom wine'' at that time, the age must not be less than 50 years!" elder Feng laughed.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have to wait for me to come back to Shushan. After I return to Ziyun palace, I will send someone to send you a bottle of century old wine!" Chu Xiaochen said seriously.


    "This feeling is good!" elder Feng laughed.


    "Elder Feng, since the matter has been settled, I want to try my luck in the spirit sword area now."


    Chu Xiaochen said "I" instead of "we". Gu Zheng''s refusal made her stop inviting Gu Zheng.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Chu Xiaochen mentioned Tibetan sword peak. Elder Feng''s wine seemed to wake up at once: "boy, the quota of Tibetan sword peak awarded to you is also for yourself? Don''t you want to go to Lingjian area together?"


    "Together!"


    Since elder Feng asked, Gu Zheng didn''t have a good reason to refuse even if he was reluctant.


    The Tibetan sword peak is divided into two parts. The lower part is the fan sword area and the upper part is the spirit sword area.


    The spirit sword area is different from the ordinary sword area. The flying swords in the spirit sword area are immortal weapons, and they are the kind that can choose the Lord in the real sense. Because of this, even those who practice immortality rarely get the flying sword in the spirit sword area.


    As elder Feng came to Lingjian District, Gu Zheng and others saw that Tian Junhao of Lingjian sect was also here.


    Tian Junhao was one of the three people sent by Lingjian sect at the ranking event. However, at that time, no one challenged Lingjian sect, and Gu Zheng never saw this Tian Junhao.


    The sect ranking first in the grand event also has a quota reward for entering the spirit sword area of Tibetan sword peak. However, this quota needs to be selected from the three contestants at that time, and Tian Junhao will appear here for a conceivable purpose.


    "I''ve seen elder Feng."


    As soon as Feng Changlao came, Tian Junhao, who was talking to elder Feng''s apprentice, immediately saluted elder Feng.


    "Well." elder Feng nodded, "the quota of Lingjian sect falls on you this time, doesn''t it?"


    "Yes!" Tian Junhao replied respectfully.


    Tian Junhao, who arrived first, is not waiting for Gu Zheng and Chu Xiaochen to enter the spirit sword area. He is just waiting for elder Feng. After all, elder Feng''s apprentice is only responsible for nursing and has no ability to open the spirit sword area.


    "In that case, now I''ll open the spirit sword area and you three will enter together."


    With that, elder Feng came to a sculpture similar to a shrine under the rock wall.


    Inserting his hand into the "Shrine", elder Feng no longer made any moves, but closed his eyes as if he were sensing something.


    A moment later, the thick fog that originally lingered in front dispersed, and people''s eyes widened.


    I saw that the road under my feet disappeared where the fog dispersed, leaving only steep rocks and scattered flying swords inserted on it.


    "Let''s go. Come back here on time in an hour, or you will bear the consequences."


    Feng Chang''s old words fell to the ground, and Gu Zheng entered the spirit sword area in turn.


    "I didn''t expect you two to come to Lingjian district this noon. The relationship is really extraordinary!"


    Tian Junhao, who grabbed the rock to climb, spoke strangely.


    Emei and the spirit sword sect now have a grudge. Anyway, the ancient struggle for the treatment of Luo Xiao and the production of fire spirit food were all a killing of the spirit sword sect. As for Tian Junhao''s taking Chu Xiaochen with him when he was in a strange mood, they suspected that Gu Zheng and Chu Xiaochen would not even have seen Han Yi''s body in the capital.


    "Concentrate on climbing. Don''t let the rock scratch your old face."


    Gu Zheng sneered that Tian Junhao was not so old. He looked like he was only in his fifties.


    "The dog can''t spit out ivory." Chu Xiaochen said coldly.


    Tian Junhao smiled: "it''s really an extraordinary relationship. Even the tone of voice is very similar!"


    "Do you want to compete with me in the spirit sword area?"


    Chu Xiaochen was already angry and his tone of voice was colder.


    "Duel, do you think I''m stupid? You have the power of three eyed Linghu now. How can I be your opponent!"


    "Shut up if you don''t dare to compete. I don''t want to hear your nonsense. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll let you know how powerful it is!"


    "Oh." Tian Junhao sneered and turned to Gu Zheng: "ancient leader, you harvested a flying sword in Fanjian district before. It happened that I also harvested a flying sword in Fanjian district. Now, we appear in Lingjian district together. Are you interested in gambling with me?"


    "How do you want to bet?"


    Tian Junhao had the idea of gambling in Lingjian District, which made Gu Zheng feel that he was actually quite cute.


    "Just bet who will get the flying sword today?"


    Gu Zheng was interested in gambling, which made Tian Junhao suppress his inner excitement. On the surface, there was no abnormality.


    "Once in Fanjian District, situ Cong of situ family gambled with me and lost a place to enter the Shu market. I''ve always been lucky. In addition, with situ Cong''s lesson, do you really want to bet with me to win the flying sword?" Gu Zheng warned.


    "The ancient leader has good luck, but my luck has always been good. If I bet, I won''t lose! Dare the ancient leader come?" Tian Junhao smiled.


    "What a gambler. I don''t know how you want to gamble with me?" Gu Zheng also smiled.


    "I admit that I don''t have the confidence of situ Cong, and the rules of gambling are slightly different from him. Whoever gets the flying sword, even if he wins. If he doesn''t get the flying sword, naturally he won''t win or lose. If he gets the flying sword, he won''t win or lose, regardless of the time he gets it successively."


    Tian Junhao is very cautious. Although he is very confident that he can harvest the flying sword, there is a precedent of situ Cong. He doesn''t dare to trust too much, so the rules are quite conservative.


    "It''s a good rule. At least it''s less likely to lose. I don''t have any opinion. What''s the bet? What''s the bet?"


    In the face of Gu Zheng''s inquiry, Tian Junhao took out a box. After opening it, there was a vermilion pill in it.


    "This is my bet. Does the ancient leader know this pill?"


    Tian Junhao was elated and handed the pill to Gu Zheng for inspection.


    "This Dan medicine is useless to you, but it can be a treasure to others. You call it the essence of internal vigor, and its function is the same as" pure Dan ". It is a kind of Dan medicine that can purify the practitioner''s internal strength.


    "By the way, I suddenly thought of a question. You were created by Lord tie Xian. Your original environment is a world full of immortal power, so how can you have a pill of ''pure pill''?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Gu Zheng, there is one thing I need to correct first. The gas that exists in the air and is suitable for cultivation is called Xianyuan. It can be called Xianli only if it absorbs Xianyuan through breathing, turns it into its own use, and condenses in the Dantian."


    "The method of cultivating internal strength was not actually created by people in the end of the law."


    "In the process of cultivation, many people have created many strange cultivation methods, just like the people here who do research, in order to make a breakthrough in one aspect."


    "The method of cultivating internal strength has existed since the age of Sheng Fa, but it is not suitable for most people. It is only suitable for special people who can''t normally absorb Xianyuan before refining refined Qi. As for the danfang of ''pure pill'', it was made by such a group of people.


    After listening to the explanation of the instrument, Gu argued, "Tian Junhao, it''s not bad. You can get such a" elixir of inner strength, "which is a valuable Dan medicine.


    "You have such a pill!"


    Tian Junhao''s Dan medicine is "inner strength essence Dan", and Chu Xiaochen on the side can not help but feel moved.


    Chu Xiaochen''s internal strength was also not purified. If she had changed her mind, it would be her heart. But now it is different. She has three eyes of Ling fox. Her identity is rising in a vein in Shushan. The elders of Shushan are sure to help her in the right time. But who is more likely to have the elixir of internal strength?


    In the face of Chu Xiaochen''s exclamation, Tian Junhao ignored it at all. It was revenge for being "bullied" by her before.


    "Since the ancient leader knows what this pill is, he naturally understands its value. What do you want to bet on?" Tian Junhao asked.


    "I don''t seem to have anything valuable! The resources brought back from the Shu ruins are not enough for the disciples. Emei is poor!" Gu Zheng said bitterly.


    Tian Junhao looked at Gu Zheng in vain and obviously didn''t believe his words.


    "Otherwise, how about you bet a place in the next Shu market?" Tian Junhao seduced.


    "Your wishful thinking is really good. The resources you can get from a Shu ruins may not be valuable, but it can be used by many people. But there is only one person who can use it." "Otherwise, if I lose, how about we Emei send the tribute you need for Lingjian sect in the Shu ruins next time?" Gu Zheng didn''t want to be too sure.


    Tian Junhao thought for a moment and said, "the ancient leader is really a good abacus! The next time the Shu market opens, our Lingjian sect has been fined two places in the Shu market. Even if we still win the first place in the ranking event, there are only three places."


    Gu Zheng said bitterly, "that''s the same saying. Emei is poor! This time in the Shu ruins, many people went in, but we didn''t get much resources! My proposal just now is the most appropriate after careful consideration."


    Tian Junhao said reluctantly, "well, in that case, let''s make a bet. A gentleman''s word is a whip!"


    "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable!" Gu Zheng said solemnly.


    "Tian Junhao, I also want to bet with you!"


    Something unexpected happened to Gu Zheng. Chu Xiaochen even wanted to participate in gambling.


    Gu Zheng wanted to remind her that Tian Junhao should have a great grasp of getting the flying sword this time. But Chu Xiaochen didn''t say a word at last.


    "Do you bet like me and the ancient leader?" Tian Junhao said in surprise.


    "Yes. The rules are the same, but can you take out any decent bets?" Chu Xiaochen asked.


    "How about gambling on a place in Shu ruins?"


    The blood soul incident made Lingjian sect punished two places in Shu ruins, which made Tian Junhao, an elder of Lingjian sect, really hard to let go.


    "OK, just one place in Shu ruins!"


    Chu Xiaochen didn''t hesitate at all and promised to clap hands with Tian Junhao.


    "You two, let''s say goodbye. This bet depends on who loses and who wins!"


    Tian Junhao smiled at them and climbed up the cliff like a monkey. After a while, he disappeared in the sight of Gu Zheng and Chu Xiaochen.


    "Look at the direction he''s going. It''s the lower level of the spirit sword area. It should be that you want to give up the difficult and easy! What''s your plan?" Chu Xiaochen asked.


    The spirit sword area is subdivided into three layers by practitioners. The quality of flying sword in the three layers is different, and the difficulty of obtaining is also different.


    "Now that you''re here, you must go to the upper level! If you''re lucky, you can get the flying sword in a minute. If you''re not lucky, you can get it in an hour." Gu Zheng said.


    "I also want to go to the upper level. Let''s go!"


    Chu Xiaochen''s voice fell to the ground and took action immediately.


    The number of flying swords in the upper, middle and lower layers is also different. There are 99 flying swords in the lower layer, 55 in the middle layer and only 24 in the upper layer. These are only the initial number of flying swords in the spirit sword area. Over the years, the number of flying Swords in each layer has decreased. There are only 20 in the upper layer, 46 in the middle layer and 77 in the lower layer.


    In just a moment, Gu Zheng and Chu Xiaochen had reached the top of Tibetan sword peak.


    Twenty flying swords were scattered among the rocks. Each one looked rusty and smelled of decay and dilapidation.


    However, both Gu Zheng and Chu Xiaochen know that corruption and dilapidation are just appearances. Once these dusty flying swords find their owners, they will fade away from their appearance and become sharp.


    On the surface, Gu Zheng shuttled between 20 flying swords like viewing the scenery. In fact, he paid more attention to Chu Xiaochen. He wanted to know why Chu Xiaochen would bet with Tian Junhao so confidently.


    Whether it''s the flying sword in the sword area or the flying sword in the spirit sword area, it''s very difficult to get it.


    If the difficulty of flying sword in the sword area is defined as 90%, the difficulty of fairy sword in the spirit sword area is more than 95%.


    All flying swords in the sword area can be easily obtained as long as they have immortal power. Even without immortal power and situ Cong''s changed sword control skill, they can still be obtained through internal strength. However, the probability of obtaining through internal strength is very low, and some special coincidence is needed.


    The flying sword in the spirit sword area can choose the master and whether it can be obtained. It is a sword to choose a person, not a candidate sword! This may have an unclear relationship with the level of cultivation, but the impact is really small. Even the immortal who turns the God back to the virtual realm will return here empty handed.


    According to the so-called skills of our ancestors, those who have a divine mind can release their divine mind to touch the flying sword. Those who have no divine mind can also touch it through the art of defending the sword. But if there is nothing, they can only sit and watch their luck.


    After seeing 20 flying swords, Chu Xiaochen returned to the one he had seen, as if he had compared goods.


    "Gu Zheng, you bet with Tian Junhao that you are not sure?" Chu Xiaochen said.


    Gu Zheng shook his head: "no, what''s the assurance of such a thing? It''s just a chance."


    "Whether you''re really sure or not, I can tell you that I''m sure! I''m sure to get the flying sword during this trip to the spirit sword area!" Chu Xiaochen said confidently.


    "Then I''ll congratulate you first!" Gu Zheng said to himself, "no one in Lingjian district has harvested flying sword for many years. It seems that Shushan will have a heated discussion about it again this time."


    Seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t seem interested in chatting with her, Chu Xiaochen said, "I hope you can also harvest the flying sword. I''m going to start!"


    Chu Xiaochen''s voice fell to the ground, shining on the mark on her bright wrist, and the three eyed Linghu appeared beside her out of thin air.


    "JOJO."


    First, I became intimate with Chu Xiaochen. Three eyed Linghu greeted Gu Zheng, an old acquaintance.


    Gu Zheng smiled at the three eyed Linghu and felt a lot of emotion in his heart.


    When I first saw the three eyed fox, it was just a cub. When I saw it again in the crypt, it had recognized Chu Xiaochen and entered the growth period ahead of time with the help of Chu Xiaochen! But at that time, the "fit" between it and Chu Xiaochen had not yet reached a certain standard. This time, the "degree of fit" between Chu Xiaochen and him is already very high. It can be turned into a mark and follow Chu Xiaochen all the time.


    After the emergence of the three eyed Linghu, Chu Xiaochen immediately sat cross legged, pinching the Jue with one hand and pointing to the flying sword she had selected with the sword finger of the other hand.


    The three eyed Linghu turned three times around the flying sword selected by Chu Xiaochen, and opened his mouth to spray cold fog towards the flying sword.


    The cold fog emitted by the three eyed spirit fox was strangely absorbed by the flying sword, and the flying sword that absorbed the cold fog seemed to shine from the mottled rust.


    The three eyed Linghu spits cold fog at intervals. Chu Xiaochen''s formula also changes with its spitting. The light exposed under the rust of the flying sword is also weakly increasing the brightness.


    "It turned out that she obtained the flying sword through the three eyed Linghu. There are all kinds of wonders in the world!"


    No longer pay attention to Chu Xiaochen, Gu Zheng comes to the flying sword he values.


    Although the 20 flying swords on the upper layer are scattered, if you look down from the air, you can see that they are actually round.


    There were originally 24 flying swords on the upper layer, of which 20 formed a circle, and the other four were in the center of the circle and divided into cross parts. Now there are three flying swords that form a circle, and one flying sword that forms a cross.


    Chu Xiaochen''s favorite flying sword is the part that forms a circle, while the flying sword valued by Gu Zheng is the part that forms a cross.


    In fact, everyone knows that the flying sword constituting the cross is the best flying sword in the spirit sword area. However, the best flying sword is also the most difficult to obtain,


    Now there are three best flying swords left. No one knows what magical powers they have.


    Gu Zheng is confident that he can harvest flying swords in the spirit sword area today, but he is not sure whether he can harvest one of the three best flying swords.


    Standing in the middle of the three flying swords, Gu Zheng performed the gold control formula.


    In the five element fairy art, the gold control formula was obtained the latest. According to the weapon spirit, advanced gold control is the most powerful in the five element fairy art! Unfortunately, Gu Zheng''s current gold control formula is only intermediate. However, the intermediate gold control formula is not bad. Today''s ancient dispute has some incredible abilities for metals.


    Different from the other four five element fairies, the gold control formula did make some changes in Gu Zheng''s body and had an "affinity" for metals. Gu Zheng called this special power "the power of gold". As for the other four five element fairies, their corresponding fire, water, earth and wood are more of a driving force, and it is conceivable which of the two forces is more high-end.


    For example, for a spirit beast, the power to control is only tame, and the "affinity" is to let it recognize the Lord.


    As soon as the money control formula of Gu Zheng was displayed, two of the 23 flying swords that formed a circle shook slightly.


    "Eh?"


    Chu Xiaochen, who was taking over the selected flying sword, frowned slightly.


    Flying swords vibrate, which shows that they have signs of flying out automatically! However, who triggered this sign is still uncertain.


    "At the same time, the two flying swords vibrated, not counting the one I chose! Hasn''t anyone brought out of the spirit sword area of flying swords for many years? Will three flying swords be taken away this time? If so, it''s really shocking!" Chu Xiaochen murmured.


    As soon as he performed the gold control formula, two flying swords shook. Not to mention Chu Xiaochen''s surprise, even Gu Zheng was equally surprised! He thought that at least he had to use the money control strategy for a while before there would be a flying sword response, but he never thought it would be like this.


    Dare not let the strange continue, Gu Zheng quickly ran the gold control formula, reducing the power of gold that was originally just shrouded in the three flying swords to the point where other flying swords were not affected. This reduction is only the reduction of the coverage area, which is a concentration of the power of gold.


    The power of gold condensed by the ancient struggle is now in the middle of the three flying swords. With the operation of the ancient struggle to control gold, it goes from lack to gain, from gain to lack.


    Ten minutes later, the three flying swords in front of Gu Zheng still didn''t move. Chu Xiaochen, who closed his eyes after the vibration of the previous two flying swords, opened his eyes at this time.


    The sword favored by Chu Xiaochen now has more light from the rust. Even on the top of the Tibetan sword peak in broad daylight, the light is very obvious. On the whole, the flying sword valued by Chu Xiaochen is like a light-emitting body wrapped with rust. It looks very gorgeous with fine light lines around it.


    "Hoo..."


    Chu Xiaochen breathed a sigh. What she had done before with Sanmu Linghu was to "connect" with Feijian.


    The process of "wiring" doesn''t look special, but it''s actually not simple. It''s like a mortal trying to catch a small fish in the river with his bare hands. If the little fish runs away in the process of catching, even if the "line" is completely broken, Chu Xiaochen will waste her efforts. The sword she sees can no longer be owned by her.


    Now that Chu Xiaochen has caught the fish and put on the "line", the next thing to do is much simpler. She just needs to make the "line" thicker and thicker until she can pull the fish up. In this process, the fish are very docile. Although there is still the possibility of "decoupling", it is much safer than catching fish before.


    "If nothing happens, I can get this flying sword after forty minutes in the spirit sword area."


    Chu Xiaochen rarely smiled at the corners of her mouth. Her eyes finally moved away from the flying sword and fell on Gu Zheng in the distance.


    "He sat in the middle of the three flying swords. Did he want the three flying swords?"


    Chu Xiaochen opened her eyes wide. The goal Gu Zheng chose made her feel very incredible. She even felt that Gu Zheng was wasting time.


    "Hey, I hope you''re not really wasting your time!"


    Chu Xiaochen sighed and was about to close her eyes again, but her eyes opened to a greater extent than before.


    Although the distance was very far, Chu Xiaochen could still see that one of the three flying swords trembled at this time. And will shake, it means there is a play!


    "My God!"


    Chu Xiaochen''s eyes are not only bigger, but also her mouth is wider.


    The flying sword, which was only slightly shaking, even had light, and in the blink of an eye, the number and brightness of light from it exceeded the flying sword she valued!


    However, the shock is far from over. The light on the flying sword is more and more, and the vibration frequency is greater and greater. Chu Xiaochen even heard the sound of rust cracking on it.


    "Qiang!"


    The whole process of change was less than a minute. After a crisp sound, the flying sword inserted in the stone crack turned into a streamer and appeared in the hands of Gu Zheng.


    When Gu Zheng shook his hand, all the rust on the flying sword fell off. At the same time, the light on it shone, and there was a sword sound like a dragon sing!


    Pinching his fingertips, Gu Zheng dropped his blood on the Tan of the flying sword.


    As soon as the bright red blood fell on the sword Tan, it immediately disappeared without a trace, but there was an additional blood red mark on the sword Tan.


    The flying sword was recognized by the ancient people, and the whole Tibetan sword peak shook slightly. One of the three best flying swords was taken away!


    For the continuous vibration of Tibetan sword peak, people of Shushan school naturally know what it represents. For a time, many people ran towards Tibetan sword peak.


    At this moment, Gu Zheng thought to make the light on the flying sword introvert, and then he cut an internal force towards a huge stone in the distance.


    Without a loud sound, the boulder was cut in two.


    "Cool!"


    Gu Zheng raised his eyebrows and said a word. Such a distance, if you hold Tang Mo and release the same internal strength, although you can also split the boulder, you can never achieve this effect like cutting! This effect has also shown that with the same internal strength, the destructive power of flying sword is greater than that of Tang mo.


    Those who went to the Tibetan sword peak, the first to arrive was naturally the supreme elder flying with the sword. They didn''t go directly to the top of the Tibetan sword peak, but came outside the fog of the spirit sword area.


    "I''ve seen two supreme elders and the great elder!"


    Elder Feng, who is in charge of guarding Zang Jianfeng, hurriedly rushed to liuyunzi, hanshanzi and danyangzi.

 Chapter 317

    "Who is hiding on Jianfeng today?"


    Liuyunzi asked, looking excited and envious.


    The vibration of the Tibetan sword summit can only show that one of the three flying swords has been taken away! From Youzang sword peak to now, one of the four best flying swords was taken away by the ancestors of Shushan more than 2000 years ago, who finally burst into the golden fairyland and flew away.


    Before the earthquake, these supreme elders of Shushan sect thought that the remaining three flying swords could not be taken away in the end of the law! Because they have closed their spirituality with the disappearance of the Shengfa era and will no longer respond to people.


    But now, the Tibetan sword peak vibrated, and one of the three flying swords was taken away, which made them not shocked and envious!


    "Tell the local Shizu that there are three people on the Tibetan sword peak, namely Gu Zheng, the leader of Emei sect, Chu Xiaochen, the elder of Ziyun palace, and Tian Junhao, the elder of Lingjian sect." old Feng Chang said.


    "Who will get the flying sword?"


    Hanshanzi looks at xiangliuyunzi and danyangzi.


    "I think it''s Chu Xiaochen of Ziyun palace. In Ziyun palace, there was also a man who tamed the three eyed Linghu. She also took a flying sword in the Lingjian area. Unfortunately, she finally destroyed people and died in the war with the demon gate, and even failed to enter the realm of refining refined Qi."


    Liuyunzi looked sorry when he spoke, but he wasted the boss''s time to purify his inner strength.


    "I think it''s an ancient dispute." danyangzi said.


    Hanshanzi and liuyunzi looked at each other and didn''t ask why. Now in their hearts, the positioning of ancient struggle has long been different from ordinary practitioners! Therefore, if danyangzi doesn''t give a reason, they don''t think it''s strange.


    "And you?"


    Liuyunzi asked hanshanzi.


    "I thought it should be Chu Xiaochen, but after listening to danyangzi''s words, I thought it might be Gu Zheng for no reason." hanshanzi shrugged.


    "Two masters, isn''t it possible for Tian Junhao to get a flying sword? He once got a flying sword in Fanjian district. Moreover, I heard from Tianshi Zu that in the battle between good and evil a few years ago, Tian Junhao harvested a sword shaped immortal with golden color and long palm. Tianshi Zu said that the sword shaped immortal would certainly be helpful for his future trip to the spirit sword district." Feng Changdao.


    "It will help. It doesn''t mean you can harvest the flying sword. His sword shaped immortal tool is good. I''ve seen it before. If it''s really special, don''t you think anyone will borrow it?" liuyunzi said with a smile.


    "Di Shizu said yes." elder Feng suddenly said.


    Hanshanzi looked at elder Feng: "boy, why don''t you go up and see who got the flying sword!"


    Hanshanzi showed a kind of urgency for the things he cared about.


    According to the rules of Tibetan sword peak, even the supreme elder cannot enter the common sword area or spirit sword area at will. The only difference between them and ordinary disciples is that every 15 years they have the qualification to enter the spirit sword area to look for flying swords, but once they harvest flying swords from the spirit sword area, they will lose the qualification to enter again. No matter in the spirit sword area or in the sword area, everyone can only have one flying sword, which is also the rule.


    Now the 15 year deadline has not come. Although liuyunzi, hanshanzi and danyangzi have not obtained the flying sword, they can''t step into the spirit sword area at will. however. Unlike elder Feng, he is the one selected by Zang Jianfeng. He lives on Zang Jianfeng, so naturally there is no restriction on entry.


    "Don''t you have patience? Wait a minute!"


    Liuyunzi stared at hanshanzi and then sat aside.


    Hanshanzi didn''t say anything. He and danyangzi also found a place to sit down and waited patiently.


    As for other people from Shushan sect, ordinary disciples can only stand under the Tibetan sword peak and wait. Several elders have taken the lead to the Tibetan sword peak, including the leader Qin Haotian.


    Qin Haotian and others saw liuyunzi sitting around. They didn''t dare to make a noise or come forward to salute. They also found a place to sit down and waited.


    Gu Zheng was very happy when he got the flying sword he wanted. After the flying sword recognized the Lord, the ancient dispute naturally knew the magic power of the flying sword.


    It deserves to be one of the three best flying swords in the whole Tibetan sword peak. Gu Zheng is very satisfied with the magic power of this flying sword. The only drawback is that Gu Zheng thought the best flying sword must be a high-level immortal weapon. You can know from the spirit that this flying sword is still an intermediate immortal weapon.


    "The intermediate immortal weapons are also good. Aren''t they also intermediate immortal weapons, such as the" magic weapon for killing demons "," Tianpai "," Dituo "and" one element array plate "in Shushan? I envy them in the underground cave before, but now I also have my own intermediate immortal weapons!"


    He comforted his ancient dispute in his heart, looked at the flying sword in his hand and asked, "tool spirit, what are the teeth on the flying sword?"


    The head of the flying sword has a peculiar shape. It has four curved teeth that are not too long, forming a shape similar to a flower bud.


    "This is not the tooth of the spirit beast, but the tooth of the reggae." the spirit tool said.


    "Reggae?" Gu Zheng was puzzled.


    "According to your legend, Lei Zhenzi in the Fengshen era is actually the reincarnation of a reggae. The reason why your sword can become a powerful medium-level immortal tool is closely related to the four Reggae teeth refined into the head of the sword."


    "In addition, you can''t think that if there are ghosts in the name, it''s not a high-grade thing. These four Reggae teeth come from four different reggae, and their levels have reached the realm of ghosts and immortals!"


    After listening to the explanation of Qi Ling, Gu Zheng was happy. At the same time, he stroked Feijian and said, "you should also have a name. Since you are different because of reggae teeth, just like my Tang Mo, take a simple name ''thunder teeth''!"


    "Congratulations, I didn''t expect you to get the flying sword before me, and I didn''t expect you to be one of the three best flying swords."


    Looking at the flying sword in Gu Zheng''s hand, the happy Chu Xiaochen has an undisguised envy in his eyes.


    "It''s just luck. Keep trying. I''ll see how Tian Junhao''s progress is."


    Gu Zheng didn''t want to stay much, so the voice landed and began to go down the mountain.


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s back, Chu Xiaochen''s face was full of disbelief.


    Tian Junhao stepped on two rocky mountains in an ugly posture in order to keep his body stable. His fairy weapon, the golden sword in elder Feng''s mouth, is slowly flying around a flying sword he values.


    The flying sword valued by Tian Junhao has been shining on it. This is a sign that he has just found a "fish" and has not yet succeeded in "connecting".


    Although it hasn''t been "wired" successfully, compared with ordinary people, it can make the flying sword shine, which is a great change. And can make the flying sword shine, at least there is a 15% chance to get the flying sword!


    At this time, the sweat on Tian Junhao''s face kept rolling. It was not that his internal strength was not enough to support the process of harvesting the flying sword, but that the shock of the hidden sword peak made him under great pressure!


    Tian Junhao knew what the vibration represented. While he was under great pressure, his heart was full of jealousy.


    "Damn it, I got the best flying sword in the spirit sword area. How much luck it takes!"


    The best flying sword was obtained by others. Tian Junhao never thought about it at all. The person who obtained the flying sword was fully confident. He just felt that the other party stepped on shit, so he was lucky.


    "Which guy got the flying sword? Gu Zheng or Chu Xiaochen? No matter which one of you got the flying sword, at least I didn''t set the rules against myself like situ Cong''s idiot! It seems that I can only win one person this time. What a pity!"


    Tian Junhao, who was filled with emotion in his heart, did not find that Gu Zheng had entered the lower level of Lingjian area at this time. The reason why Gu Zheng came to the lower level of Lingjian area at this time is naturally to calculate him.


    At the beginning, in the Fanjian area of cangjian peak, Gu contended with situ Cong, who was about to get the flying sword. This time, when he calculated Tian Junhao, Gu Zheng didn''t intend to let him find out. Otherwise, when both of them had the hope of getting the flying sword, their hope would be dashed when they saw Gu Zheng, which would be a little suspicious.


    Gu Zheng stopped at the right place from Tian Junhao and quietly lurked there.


    For Tian Junhao, Gu Zheng also needs to give him a subversive blow when he is about to succeed, just as he did with situ Cong at the beginning! This does not mean that Gu Zheng wants to torture Tian Junhao, but can spend twice as much time in the spirit sword area as in the fan sword area. If he turns Tian Junhao''s affairs yellow now, he still has time to find the next flying sword, so Gu Zheng can only do it at the critical time.


    Tian Junhao walked very hard in the process of "connecting" with Feijian. It has been half an hour since he was able to stay in the Lingjian area, and he finally succeeded in "connecting" with Feijian.


    "Hoo..."


    Tian Junhao breathed out a long breath. What he had to do next was to make the "line" thicker until he could pull the fish up. In this process, Gu Zheng can judge the progress of the process according to the light intensity and vibration frequency on the flying sword, so he is not afraid that he can''t grasp the best time.


    When there were only 15 minutes left in the spirit sword area, Chu Xiaochen, who also received the flying sword, quietly came to Gu Zheng.


    "What are you doing here?" Chu Xiaochen whispered.


    "What else can we do? We all bet with him. Naturally, we''ll see the results." Gu Zheng said.


    "Look at the result, we can go to his side. As for hiding like this?" Chu Xiaochen frowned.


    "I''m not afraid to disturb Tian Junhao. You see, people are almost successful. It''s bad to distract people in the past."


    Gu Zheng''s face was thinking of Tian Junhao. After a sound, he looked very serious: "what I want is a fair bet, so I won''t do such a thing."


    "Oh! The devil believes you!"


    Without thinking, Chu Xiaochen was a little stunned. I don''t know why. Subconsciously, I think he won''t be such a person.


    Ignoring Chu Xiaochen, seeing that the time was almost up, Gu Zheng condensed Jin Zhili into a "silk thread" and floated towards Tian Junhao.


    The appearance of Jin Zhili didn''t disturb Chu Xiaochen. She couldn''t feel this special power at all.


    A "silk thread", even other flying swords have no reaction, and should not have too much power. However, Tian Junhao is now in a very special state. He is "catching fish", so this "silk thread" will be a strong blow!


    When Jin Zhili came, Tian Junhao also didn''t find it. The sudden ancient dispute made Jin Zhili turn around his head three times, and then he plunged into the flying sword he liked.


    The flying sword in the spirit sword area has spirit, which is not wrong. The power of gold issued by the ancient dispute now contains this trace of contempt and insult.


    As soon as Jin Zhili touched the flying sword, the flying sword immediately shook violently. Tian Junhao''s face turned white in an instant. The last thing he wanted to see was that the "fish" was decoupled!


    "Asshole!"


    Tian Junhao jumped up and scolded. Things changed in a short time. He had no time to look for a flying sword again.


    "It seems that he didn''t have much luck, which made me worry for nothing."


    Gu Zheng, who was lack of interest, stood up and went straight to Tian Junhao.


    "You just acted like you don''t care about winning or losing."


    Chu Xiaochen got up to fight with the ancients. Naturally, he was happy.


    "There are less than 15 minutes left. You have no time to find another flying sword. We''re going down the mountain. Should you cash our previous bet?"


    When he came to Tian Junhao''s side, Gu Zheng looked sorry.


    "It was because you hid there that you had a bad influence that the flying sword was frightened and broke its connection with me!"


    Tian Junhao jumped up. In his madness, he didn''t dare to do anything to Gu Zheng and Chu Xiaochen. He just tore his hair crazy.


    Tian Junhao used to laugh that situ Cong was unlucky and lost to Gu for a place in the Shu ruins. But now, he himself lost more miserably than situ Cong! A site of Shu ruins plus an extremely precious "inner strength essence Dan".


    "You can eat at random, but you can''t talk nonsense! If you say the same thing again, I''ll talk to you!" Chu Xiaochen sneered and said, "just ask you a word, does the previous bet count?"


    Looking at the two people with dignified expressions, Tian Junhao firmly clenched his teeth: "count!"


    "Well, then, about the place of Shu ruins, let''s go to see your master Cai Jin after leaving the Ling Jian district. Let''s put the matter into practice. As for the" elite essence Dan ", you can now deliver it to the ancient master gate.


    In Chu Xiaochen''s haste, Tian Junhao shivered and began to give the ancient battle essence to Dan.


    Without more stops, Gu Zheng and Chu Xiaochen left, while Tian Junhao was crazy. He quickly climbed up the Tibetan sword peak with the rest of his time in order to have a miracle.


    When Gu Zheng and Chu Xiaochen walked out of the Lingjian District, they received strong attention, which completely exceeded the praise they had received in the hall. At that time, in the face of Qin Haotian''s nomination and praise, although everyone''s eyes were also looking at Gu Zheng and Chu Xiaochen, they were not pure. It was full of many things in it! Now, almost all the people''s eyes are envy and jealousy.


    "You got one of the three best flying swords!"


    Although liuyunzi is already in the realm of turning God back to emptiness, he is still full of envy with the flying sword in Gu Zheng''s hand.


    "Just good luck."


    At this time, Gu Zheng can only say so.


    "Boy, let me touch it!"


    Liuyunzi sighed, and a sense of loss sprang up in his heart.


    Tibetan sword peak is the treasure of Shu mountain. Shu mountain disciples have more opportunities to climb Tibetan sword peak to look for flying swords than disciples of branch sects, and they, the supreme elders, can go there every 15 years. But now, one of the best three flying swords was taken away by the leader of Guzheng branch. Liuyunzi''s loss is no less than marrying a daughter.


    "Let me see your flying sword, too!"


    Hanshanzi also opened his mouth, and he extended his hand to Chu Xiaochen.


    Chu Xiaochen''s flying sword is not as good as that of Gu Zheng, but it is also the flying sword at the top of the spirit sword area! If Gu Zheng didn''t get one of the three best flying swords today, the flying sword she got could also cause a sensation.


    Gently stroking the sword body, liuyunzi and hanshanzi''s eyes showed infinite nostalgia.


    The two supreme elders saw the two flying swords respectively, and then passed them to some elders to watch.


    Maybe the expressions of the two supreme elders were too sad. During the whole process of reading, there was no praise! All this gave Gu Zheng a feeling. If sorrow and music sounded at this time, it was definitely not appreciating anything wonderful, but looking at the two bodies.


    A moment later, the two flying swords they had seen returned to Gu Zheng and Chu Xiaochen.


    "I hope you two will live up to the choice of these two swords!"


    Without saying anything more, liuyunzi and hanshanzi, who left a word, rose up with their swords and disappeared into the eyes of the people.


    "Congratulations, ancient leader. With this flying sword, your strength will improve a lot!"


    After the two supreme elders left, elder Feng took the lead in congratulating Gu Zheng.


    "Yes, congratulations to leader gu!"


    "The ancient leader is really not simple. In the history of Tibetan sword peak, there are only four people who can obtain flying swords from Fanjian district and Lingjian District, plus you."


    "Congratulations to elder Xiaochen. There''s a three eyed spirit fox. Soon, there''s a flying sword at the top of the spirit sword area. It''s estimated that before long, the supreme elders will purify your internal strength."


    "Congratulations, elder Xiaochen. You are about to become the sixth immortal in the chain of Shushan mountain!"


    "Congratulations, elder Xiaochen..."


    Chu Xiaochen rarely smiles when they congratulate her, but when Cai Jin, the leader of Lingjian sect, congratulates her, she interrupts her.


    "Lord Cai, don''t congratulate me. I have something to tell you first."


    Chu Xiaochen told Tian Junhao about her bet with Gu, and with her story, Cai Jin''s face became more and more ugly.


    After listening to Chu Xiaochen''s story, Cai Jin did not scold Tian Junhao, nor did he show any anger. He just looked at Chu Xiaochen solemnly.


    "Elder Xiaochen, don''t worry. I already know Tian Junhao''s bet with you. If he really doesn''t get flying sword this time, the Lingjian sect will give a place to Ziyun palace when the Shu ruins are opened next time." Cai Jindao.


    Chu Xiaochen nodded and said, "well, I''m relieved to have master Cai''s words."


    "Is the essence of essence, Dan, now in the ancient master gate?"


    Cai Jinwang talks to Gu Zheng, but Gu Zheng doesn''t speak, just nods.


    "Ancient leader, you really impressed me again and again and surprised me again and again!"


    Cai Jin narrowed his eyes and stared at Gu Zheng as he spoke, as if to see him through.


    "Surprised? That''s right! In fact, I''m surprised to have today''s harvest, even myself!" Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Headmaster!"


    The extremely uncomfortable call came, and Tian Junhao, who was crying and mourning, also came down from the spirit sword area.


    Seeing Tian Junhao''s empty hands, Cai Jin immediately sighed: "don''t blame elder Tian. I know you did your best."


    Not in the mood to say more to others, Cai Jin took Tian Junhao and left Zang Jianfeng.


    Looking at the bleak figures of CAI Jin and Tian Junhao, Gu Zheng was filled with emotion. In just over a month, the sect that ranked first in the ranking event has changed too much.


    The Shu ruins did not bring back much resources, five levels of practitioners, three dead, four lost primary immortals, two punished for the next Shu ruins, and today lost a precious inner strength essence Dan and a Shu ruins quota. Such a blow is not heavy.


    However, with emotion, Gu Zheng also felt that this alternation of rise and fall was very normal. Otherwise, how could Emei fall from the first branch ranking to the last branch ranking! This unlucky thing happened more frequently than the Lingjian sect today. Fortunately, Emei''s bad luck has passed. With the leader Gu Zheng, the changes of this sect will be amazing.


    In the afternoon, Shu mountain elder Dan Yangzi went to Gu Zheng.


    Danyangzi''s struggle with Gu is not about flying sword, but about food repair.


    For the food repair of the ancient struggle meeting, Shushan has an ingredient list, and they have prepared according to what is required in the ingredient list. However, some ingredients required by the ingredient list are still not available in Shushan despite its profound background. After all, they are very biased. For example, the main materials for making iron armor food repair, wind speed food repair, etc.


    Shushan also knows that Shixiu is not alchemy and does not need a specific material. If the required materials are missing, they can also be replaced by materials with the same grade and similar efficacy or characteristics. It has the final say that it is still a matter of ancient debate that we should know that the appraisal of the grade and even the requirement that it does not meet the requirements of substitution.


    Danyangzi came this time with a pile of materials selected as substitutes to let Gu Zheng see what is suitable.


    Most of the materials prepared by Shushan and brought by danyangzi this time are medicinal materials. After all, they are different from Gu Zheng. They didn''t know some food materials before they knew about food repair. When making food repair, they actually have the same function as medicinal materials! This made danyangzi and other senior officials of Shushan very sad. If they knew the method of food cultivation earlier, they wouldn''t waste a lot of things.


    Gu Zheng also lamented that many of these medicinal materials used for food repair in Shushan are good things, and they are not available to him! And it''s a bit wasteful to use these things to make inferior food repair.


    However, if you think about it from another angle, Gu Zheng''s heart will be balanced. Anyway, as long as the people in Shushan do food repair tomorrow, and the people in Shushan want to ask him to do food repair in the future, he can make a big black mark.


    Danyangzi didn''t stay here too long. After Gu Zheng selected alternative materials, he hurried back to work.


    Gu Zheng stayed in Shushan for the third day.


    Early in the morning, danyangzi came to Gu Zheng''s residence. He wanted to take Gu Zheng to do food repair.


    The ancient contends for the place to make food repair, and xuanqizi decides it in his own cave! This is undoubtedly a message to Gu Zheng. He will do what he says about confidentiality.


    Open a stone gate engraved with immortal array, and Gu Zheng enters the long passage in the cave.


    "It''s a pity that it''s the end of the law. Otherwise, there would be a lot of immortal yuan in this cave!"


    Although there is no Xianyuan in the air today, there is still a difference between a "secular place" and a "smart place". Xuanqizi''s cave is opened in the most beautiful place in the whole Shu mountain. In the era of flourishing law, even if there is no Dharma array that can be used to condense immortal elements, the immortal elements that can be attracted by itself are already very abundant.


    "Of course, this is the best cave in Shushan, and only the supreme elder with the highest cultivation can practice here. Although it is the end of the law era, this cave does not have some special abilities, there are only a few people who can enter this cave, the whole Shushan sect! Tianshi Zu chose to let you do food cultivation here to express his importance to you!" Danyangzi said.


    Gu Zheng nodded and smiled: "I know that! However, thank you for your reminding."


    After walking some distance in the passage, danyangzi took Gu Zheng to a stone chamber in the cave, and the supreme elders of Shushan were already waiting inside.


    A greeting is inevitable, and then we get to the main topic.


    Gu Zheng''s first food repair today is wind speed food repair.


    "One of the main ingredients is related to speed and the grade of ingredients is medium, plus two speed related accessories and three accessories that do not conflict with the main ingredients." This is the real ingredient list of wind speed food repair. However, in the ingredient list of "weaving", the only change in the main ingredient required is the quantitative change, which has doubled! In other words, you can actually make two copies with the current main ingredients. As for the other five kinds of auxiliary materials, it has been changed into eight kinds, and the required quantity has been tripled!


    For the wind speed food repair, the ancient struggle for "making up" the ingredient list is more ruthless! Therefore, when Gu Zheng saw that he was the first to do wind speed food repair, Han Songzi, who came out in advance from "thinking over the wall", could not help but frown.


    The main material used for wind speed food cultivation is the inner pill of a shaped spiritual bird, which comes from the collection of cold pine nuts. Let him take out such a collection to verify the wind speed, food and repair of ancient struggle. Han Songzi is actually very reluctant to give up. After all, with such internal alchemy, he can get more benefits from alchemy! But if you don''t do it, you won''t be able to do it. If you don''t do it, you don''t know whether Gu Zheng has "cut corners on work and materials", so this is an attempt that won''t pay off.


    In fact, not only Han Songzi was distressed, but Gu Zheng was also distressed. It was really a waste to use these ingredients as inferior wind speed food repair. He wanted to stop, but he couldn''t choose to stop in order to round up one lie after another.


    Gu Zheng has handled some of the ingredients. When he wants to cut the inner pill with thunder tooth sword for further processing, Han Songzi, who has been distressed all the time, can''t help but speak.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Songzi stopped Gu Zheng, and then looked at xuanqizi and liuyunzi: "two ancestors, in addition to Zengyuan food repair, can we not do other food repair?"


    After listening to Han Songzi''s words, xuanqizi smiled. Liuyunzi, Han Shanzi and danyangzi all nodded to agree with Han Songzi.


    "Why?" xuanqizi asked knowingly.


    "Gu Zheng is not an immortal now. He can only do inferior food cultivation. The people we verify today are already immortals. Let alone inferior food cultivation, even medium food cultivation will not have a great impact on us. Is it really necessary for us to make such an attempt simply for verification? What''s more, I think all of us have already done it I fully believe in the ancient leader. In that case, it''s really unnecessary to do several kinds of food repair except Zengyuan food repair. "


    Han Songzi said very sincerely, but this sincerity was seen by Gu Zheng. Up to now, he can''t clearly show his disbelief. He must give Gu Zheng face. In other words, under the influence of various factors, even if he still didn''t believe in the ancient struggle, he had compromised that the gains outweighed the losses, and so did several other supreme elders!


    As for Han Songzi''s reference to Gu Zheng as a cultivator of immortality, that''s because in the "Fabrication" of Gu Zheng, Zhongpin food cultivation can only be made with immortality.


    "What are your opinions?"


    Xuanqizi asked liuyunzi and others again.


    "That''s what we mean."


    Liuyunzi took the lead to answer, and they also compromised that the gains outweighed the losses. After all, these materials for food repair also have their collection.


    "If you all choose this, you can''t raise any questions in the future. After all, you all know what I promised xiaozhengzi." xuanqizi turned to guzheng: "xiaozhengzi, do you have any opinion?"


    "When I returned to the supreme elder, I also felt that it was not cost-effective to do other kinds of food repair now, so I only planned to do Zengyuan food repair at the beginning. However, I have told the supreme elder before that when I do food repair in front of people, I will only make an exception once, and there will be no next time! As for what to do, it depends on the supreme elder."


    The change of Shushan at the critical moment was not beyond the expectation of Gu Zheng. After all, what he wanted was very cruel. What Han Songzi said was indeed the truth.


    However, when such a thing happens, the ancient struggle is also plain. Anyway, whether he does it or not, he can''t use the resources of the Black family this time. As for the 5% reward he can get after saying and doing, he really doesn''t pay much attention to his current wealth.


    Besides, just because Shushan doesn''t do it now doesn''t mean it won''t do it in the future! Middle grade food repair has little attraction to them, but what about top grade food repair? After all, in the "weaving" of the ancient struggle, when his cultivation enters the refining of essence and Qi, he can make top-grade food cultivation. At that time, the black Shushan mountain is my resource, but it''s a real bite!


    "It''s natural. There''s only one exception. This is also our agreement! The reason why we said before that we let you do other food repairs except Zengyuan food repair is to make people trust. Now, Han Songzi, who doesn''t trust you most, believes you, so there''s really no need to do other food repairs."


    Xuanqizi smiled, and Han Songzi, who carried the pot, naturally laughed. For a moment, there was a lot of laughter in the stone room.

 Chapter 318

    Ice spirit food repair, fire spirit food repair, iron armor food repair, wind speed food repair and grass return food repair were finally cancelled because of the love of Shushan, so what needs to be done by Gu Zheng is only Zengyuan food repair.


    Naturally, the materials needed for Zengyuan food repair are also "woven" in advance. Compared with the materials used in the original Zengyuan food repair in Emei, the grade and quantity of the materials used in this Zengyuan food repair have changed a lot! If Gu Zheng hadn''t been unable to use magic, he was confident that he could make a middle-class level in this Zengyuan food repair.


    Apart from the "Fabrication" of food materials, Gu Zheng has hardly made any changes in other aspects. Therefore, Shushan also knows how the last Zengyuan food cultivation of Gu Zheng has improved Emei disciples.


    However, due to the darkness of the ancient struggle, there are hundreds of disciples in Shushan. Therefore, it is impossible for Shushan to benefit all disciples this time! In view of this situation, xuanqizi set the Zengyuan food cultivation that guzheng needed to do this time as 100 bowls, and then selected 100 disciples from the second level to the fifth level to take Zengyuan food cultivation.


    According to xuanqizi, Zengyuan food cultivation is a good thing, but it requires a lot of resources. Shushan can only be selected first and used by 100 disciples who perform well on weekdays. Then set Zengyuan food cultivation as a reward to stimulate those disciples who did not take Zengyuan food cultivation, so as to make them more angry and strong! When the number of these disciples reaches a certain number, they will ask Gu Zheng to do Zengyuan food cultivation again.


    Gu Zheng understands that xuanqizi''s practice is very wise. In addition to the obvious reasons he said, there are also reasons that can not be ignored! After all, among the resources for making inferior Zengyuan food repair, many of them can also be used for making intermediate Zengyuan food repair. They also want to strive to become immortals and make intermediate Zengyuan food repair as soon as possible, so that the real elite disciples of Shushan can obtain greater benefits as soon as possible.


    Due to the limitations of various factors, Gu Zheng needs to do Zengyuan food repair twice, making 100 bowls at a time.


    The last time I made Zengyuan food repair for Emei, Gu Zheng once made 94 bowls, which took eight hours! Because Xianli cannot be used this time, Gu Zheng expects that it will take ten hours to do it once.


    However, Shushan will not doubt the difference in time. After all, in the truth they know, it takes ten hours to repair nearly 100 bowls of Zengyuan food at a time.


    All the preparations have been made, and the materials needed for Zengyuan food repair have been put into the pot one after another. This process alone took four hours.


    The fire under the big pot was very hot, and the ingredients cooked in the pot were also floating and steaming in the soup. The strong smell of medicine wafts out from the pot, but the smell is very miscellaneous, even a little choking.


    Xianli cannot be used, and Gu Zheng can only pay special attention to the color, smell, material changes and other details of the soup in the pot while carefully controlling the heat through the understanding of these materials and the experience of the last cooking Zengyuan food repair.


    No one bothers Gu Zheng. They just focus on what Gu Zheng has done. For them, this is a miracle witness! They also want to see how the so-called food practice is different from traditional cooking.


    Another two hours later, all the materials in the pot were finally fully integrated into the soup under the constant stirring of Gu Zheng. Due to the high level of their own ingredients, not many dregs were filled out. The color of the soup became very deep, and the smell changed from the previous choking to a strange medicine fragrance. At first glance, the fragrance seems very pure, and when you smell it carefully, it is all inclusive.


    The color of the medicine soup has changed greatly, and the flavor has also changed greatly. Even if xuanqizi and others didn''t taste the medicine soup, they can be sure. I''m afraid that this pot of hodgepodge made of miscellaneous materials has some effects of improving cultivation! However, how did all these ancient disputes do it? Even if they keep staring, they still can''t see why.


    Xuanqizi gave up first. He closed his eyes and stopped paying attention to the ancient struggle, as if he had entered a state of cultivation. Then, liuyunzi also closed his eyes and was so quiet that he could hardly even float his hair.


    Hanshanzi and the three of them were still watching attentively, and even occasionally handed Gu Zheng charcoal. Two hours passed unconsciously.


    The original Brown medicine soup has a deeper color now, but this deep brown is not pure brown. When you look closely, there are dots of light flashing. In addition to the effect of fusion, the biggest reason is that the ingredients used this time are much better than the last Zengyuan food repair.


    In the last Zengyuan food repair, there were only eight materials used in the ancient dispute, and the highest level was only ordinary, even inferior. But this time, there were as many as 24 kinds of materials used in the ancient dispute. Except for two kinds of medium-sized ingredients, the rest were all ordinary level!


    The material is good and much, but Gu Zheng still has some regrets in his heart! This is not to say that we can''t the resources of heishu mountain this time. We can only watch so many food materials wasted, but some problems about food repair itself.


    Zengyuan food repair has a characteristic. The effect of initial use is the best, and the effect of repeated use is worse than once. Of course, this characteristic is based on the premise that the food repair grade is the same.


    However, the effect of food repair with the same grade is still divided into 369 grades! Just like wind speed food repair and iron armor food repair, there will still be an increase time in the same grade! The same grade of Zengyuan food repair also has different effects.


    Even if Gu Zheng didn''t use immortal power, he could feel that although the Zengyuan food repair for Shushan was inferior, it was very close to the middle grade level, and the effect was no less than that in Emei.


    Looking at the Zengyuan food repair made for Shushan and thinking about the Zengyuan food repair once taken, Gu Zheng will naturally be a little depressed. The biggest purpose of Zengyuan food repair for Emei was to establish prestige! Secondly, the Zengyuan food repair was based on the premise of insufficient resources.


    But now, Gu Zheng has enough resources, but he has also taken the inferior Zengyuan food repair once. The effect of taking it again will not be as obvious as before.


    Through the tool spirit, Gu Zheng also had a clear understanding of this "not as obvious as before". If the effect of the previous Zengyuan food repair for Emei is "three", and the effect of the current Zengyuan food repair for Shushan is "Nine"! Even if Gu Zheng takes the "Nine" Zengyuan food repair again, the effect is only to achieve the appearance that the "Nine" should have, that is to say, the "three" time should be taken in vain! It''s better to say that taking "Nine" directly and "three" again is cost-effective.


    Depression is depression. After all, the past has passed, and time has unconsciously passed the last hour.


    Zengyuan food repair has been completed. A pot of viscous medicine juice also changed color in the last hour, from the original brown to coffee. The original deep smell, like an all inclusive fragrance, has also become a lot simpler, a bit like Dan Xiang, but it has a taste of tea.


    "It''s wonderful. I can''t wait to try the color of coffee and the smell of tea and Dan."


    Gu Zheng has begun to serve soup. Danyangzi, who pays attention to the whole process, is the first to speak.


    "The elder should be mentally prepared. It won''t be hard to drink, but it won''t be particularly good to drink." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "This is natural."


    Danyangzi smiled and looked at xuanqizi and liuyunzi who had closed their eyes.


    "Drink!"


    Xuanqizi nodded to danyangzi and took the lead in carrying a bowl of Zengyuan food repair. The energy supplemented by Zengyuan food cultivation is "Yuanli". This special energy can be transformed into both internal strength and immortal power. It is useful for both practitioners and immortals.


    Xuanqizi and others drank very elegant, and there was no sound in the whole process. After a bowl of Zengyuan food was repaired, they all closed their eyes and began to absorb the medicine.


    For xuanqizi, although the Zengyuan food cultivation they take is very close to the middle grade, the supplement of immortal power in their bodies is still very few.


    The process of absorption with eyes closed is very short. Xuanqizi and others, as immortals, can''t absorb for two hours like worry free and worry free.


    "Although I know in advance that the lower grade Zengyuan food cultivation can not supplement much immortal power, this effect still surprises me. It is roughly equivalent to my ten months of hard cultivation!"


    Danyangzi is a little excited. For the immortal, it takes ten months to flick his fingers! But for the food cultivation that breaks the common sense, this has made him feel very incredible. After all, with these resources for making food cultivation, he can''t refine the pill that can improve the immortal power. What''s more, the inferior Zengyuan food repair is like this, which makes him expect more from Zengyuan food repair of other grades! After all, from the truth they know, the effect of top grade Zengyuan food repair is not comparable to that of middle grade, and the span of its ability to increase immortal power is very large.


    "Yes, it''s really a bit of a surprise! For me and Han Songzi, a bowl of Zengyuan food repair is equivalent to six months of hard work!" Han Shanzi said in a loud voice and turned to xuanqizi and liuyunzi: "what about the two ancestors? What''s the effect of Zengyuan food repair?"


    "It''s almost equivalent to two months of hard practice!" xuanqizi sighed: "unfortunately, this is in the end of the law. If you take such a bowl of Zengyuan food in the era of Sheng law, you don''t know how many times the effect will be improved!"


    Xuanqizi''s emotion is also understood by everyone. After all, the effect of Zengyuan food practice is not just a supplement to Yuanli, but also a crazy attraction to Xianyuan! It can be said that if you take Zengyuan food cultivation in the era of Sheng Fa, you will become like a "vortex" in a short time, and will frantically absorb the "Xianyuan" in the air. This is unusual. Normal breathing and breathing can''t do it!


    Unfortunately, today is the end of the law. There is no "Xianyuan" in the air. After taking Zengyuan food, there is no abnormality. However, xuanqizi and others are immortal practitioners. They have a very keen sense and naturally found this. At the beginning, they did not find this unusual place.


    Looking at the ancient dispute still in the soup, xuanqizi said, "little dispute, you can have a bowl!"


    "Thank you for your kindness! Due to the limitation of professional ethics, I can''t take another share since I have to charge."


    Gu Zheng smiled. When the voice fell to the ground, the remaining 95 bowls of Zengyuan food had been filled out by him, and there was no medicine soup left in the pot.


    Xuanqizi nodded, and then took out a cloth bag from his storage Bracelet: "this is your reward this time. It''s not converted with other resources. It''s all the materials used to make this Zengyuan food repair."


    Gu Zheng was not polite either. He smiled and accepted the reward from xuanqizi: "it''s also very tiring to do food repair. If there''s nothing else, the disciple will go back to rest first and return to Emei tomorrow morning."


    Facing Gu Zheng''s proposal, xuanqizi and others didn''t stay much. After a brief chat, Gu Zheng left xuanqizi''s cave.


    "Hoo..."


    Walking out of xuanqizi''s cave, Gu Zheng breathed a sigh in his heart. If there were no accidents, the matter about Shu ruins and Shu mountains would finally come to an end.


    The trip to the Shu ruins made the ancient dispute fruitful, but the harvest of the ancient dispute is still not small in the past few days.


    From a big point of view, he settled the distrust crisis in Shushan and "fabricated" everything about food repair. Although the profit is small for the time being, once Shushan comes to him for food repair, he will make huge profits.


    As a child, ten years later, when the Shu market was opened, Emei had one more place to enter the Shu market. This time, the four places, which should have paid tribute to Shushan, were also reduced.


    Tibetan sword peak trip, the ancient struggle to gain the thunder teeth flying sword, and won a "inner strength essence Dan", these harvest, also enough to make people happy.


    After Gu Zheng left xuanqizi''s cave, xuanqizi immediately asked Dan Yangzi to distribute the remaining 95 bowls of Zengyuan food to the Shu mountain disciples selected in advance. These disciples selected in advance are all practitioners. They absorb Zengyuan food cultivation more slowly than the original worry free and worry free elders! After all, the Zengyuan food repair is very close to the middle grade in terms of grade.


    That night, there was a lively scene in Shushan sect. Ninety five disciples who took the first Zengyuan food cultivation were promoted. Twenty of them, like the original worry free elder, were promoted from the middle of the fifth floor to the later of the fifth floor! As for those disciples with lower cultivation level, the effect of taking Zengyuan food is more obvious. Most of the Shushan disciples who did not take Zengyuan food practice were envious and secretly determined to be strong in the future. After all, a bowl of Zengyuan food practice can save the practitioners of the five-tier realm a few years or even more!


    When Emei sect left Shushan, the elder danyangzi and the leader Qin Haotian personally sent them out of the mountain guarding array of Shushan sect.


    Gu Zheng hurried along with Emei disciples. There was nothing to say between them. After walking for most of the day, he saw that it was far from Shushan, and the atmosphere gradually became active.


    The distrust of Shushan sect naturally affected Emei disciples, which also led to their silence before. Now, the atmosphere has become active, and the focus of people''s discussion is not only the food cultivation in ancient times, but also the harvest in this Shu ruins.


    The disciples of Emei sect are very proud of food cultivation, and they are even more excited about the harvest in Shu ruins.


    Looking at the excited faces, Gu Zheng''s heart is actually a little heavy. After all, Emei disciples don''t know that their memories have been "woven" by Gu Zheng! What they are happy about, in fact, is far from the truth. For example, the truth of the harvest in the Shu ruins is many times more than they know.


    However, Gu Zheng can''t tell them these really happy things. At least he can''t let them know until he returns to the sect. After all, every man is innocent.


    "Elder, are there enough Chinese herbs and medicine stones in the sect?" Gu Zhengwang asked elder Wuyou.


    During this trip to the Shu ruins, the ancient people gained a lot of different fruits and elixirs. These resources, combined with the specialty herbs and medicinal stones in the Shu ruins, can refine the "different fruit elixir" and "realm elixir" suitable for practitioners.


    In previous years, Emei sect harvested less elixirs and different fruits in Shu ruins, and had sufficient reserves of herbs and medicine stones. However, this time, the ancient struggle yielded too many different fruits and elixirs. Moreover, refining the "pure pill" still needs high medicinal stones, which makes him worry about whether the reserves of Emei herbs and medicinal stones are enough.


    "Don''t worry, leader. The reserves of herbs and medicine stones are enough to cope with the resources brought from the Shu ruins this time."


    Elder Wuyou smiled, but Gu Zheng couldn''t cry or laugh. After all, elder Wuyou knew the "truth". It seemed that he didn''t understand what Gu Zheng meant.


    "Well, how many Emei herbs and medicine stones are there? How many advanced medicine stones are there? Please give me an answer about these."


    In the face of Gu Zheng''s inquiry, the worry free elder told us about the reserves of Emei herbs and medicine stones.


    "Why so few? It''s impossible!"


    After hearing what the carefree elder said, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. The reserves of herbs and medicine stones owned by Emei sect are much less than he thought. They can only cope with the resource consumption brought from the ruins of Shu in the open, and the reserves of high-grade medicine stones are empty!


    "In previous years, there were many reserves of these things, but at the beginning of the year, the resources exchanged with people had been used up."


    Worry free elder is also very depressed. He doesn''t know why Gu Zheng was shocked and lost about the reserves of medicinal stones and herbs. Gu Zheng was even more depressed. Before entering the Shu ruins, he didn''t expect to make a lot of money, so he didn''t ask about the reserves of Emei medicinal stones and herbs. God knows that now the "main ingredients" are enough, but there is such a shortage of medicinal stones and herbs as "auxiliary materials"!


    "If you knew earlier, you could think of something in advance. Now it''s better. You''ve just won the trust of Shushan. The shortage of herbs and medicinal stones makes people dare not make any big moves. After all, they are the materials for refining ''pure pill'' and ''realm pill''!"


    Gu Zheng muttered to himself. His eyes suddenly brightened. He found a problem! When elder Wuyou answered just now, he said "exchange resources with others" rather than exchange resources with a certain sect. Maybe there is a turn for the better in this matter!


    "Elder, who did you exchange resources with? It''s reasonable that Emei has huge reserves of herbs and stones. Who can swallow these resources? Isn''t he a sect?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "People who exchange resources do represent a sect, but there are only less than ten people left in this sect. Their sect name is the magic sect..."


    With the narration of elder Wuyou, Gu Zheng also learned about the "loss of resources", including the Miao Dharma sect.


    Miao FA sect is also a sect that existed in the era of Sheng Fa, but in the era of Sheng Fa, it was a small sect that did not enter the mainstream.


    Taoist Xianyun, the current leader of Miao FA sect, found Emei sect years ago and proposed to exchange some resources for herbs and medicine stones, which are specialties of Shu ruins. At that time, Gu Zheng had not been the leader of Emei, and there were many herbs and medicine stones in Emei, so elder Wuyou made this deal with Taoist Xianyun.


    "A small sect has changed so many herbs and medicine stones that it may not be consumed now. And its location is between Shushan and Emei. You can go there on the way back."


    After hearing the story of carefree elder, Gu Zheng also had plans in his heart.


    Unknowingly, when it was dark, Gu Zheng and others camped in the mountains.


    "Headmaster, you need so many herbs and stones. What are you going to do?"


    After holding it all the way, elder wuchou couldn''t help asking.


    "You will know the use of herbs and medicine stones when you return to Emei. There is no need to ask more now." Gu Zheng smiled and then looked in a direction: "there is the location of the Miao Dharma sect. After dawn, we will go our separate ways. You take your disciples back to Emei first, and the elder and I will go to the Miao Dharma sect."


    Although he was still curious, since Gu Zheng said so, elder wuchou didn''t say anything more.


    Early the next morning, Gu Zheng and elder wuchou parted ways with elder wuchou.


    If the Miao FA sect goes well, Gu Zheng will be able to return to Emei tomorrow night. However, will the line of magic school really go well? According to elder Wuyou, Taoist Xianyun is not a good talker.


    The Miao FA sect has declined for many years, and the original sect residence has long disappeared in history. Now their sect lives in a Taoist temple called the "Miao FA Temple".


    After walking in the mountains for a long time, Gu Zheng and worry free elder finally saw the Taoist temple standing on the top of the hill.


    "Who is it?"


    The door of the Taoist temple was closed tightly. In front of the door stood two young Taoist children with alert faces.


    Elder Wuyou frowned and said, "the great elder of Emei, Wuyou, is visiting. I hope to inform Taoist Xianyun."


    Two Taoist children muttered, and one of them opened the door and flashed into the view.


    A moment later.


    The Taoist boy opened the door of the temple, and a thin old Taoist with white hair came out of the temple.


    "Carefree elder''s visit is really far from welcome!"


    The idle cloud Taoist priest smiled and looked around without trace.


    "Ha ha, Taoist priest Xianyun, is there something wrong with your wonderful Dharma concept? Why do you look like you are in full battle?" the worry free elder smiled.


    "It''s hard to say! Let''s talk in the temple." Taoist Xianyun sighed.


    He followed Taoist priest Xianyun into the temple. After drinking a cup of mountain tea, Taoist priest Xianyun asked, "I don''t know what happened to elder Wuyou''s visit this time? Who is this?" Taoist priest Xianyun looked at Gu Zheng.


    Carefree elder smiled: "Taoist Xianyun, you rarely go out of the mountain on weekdays. It seems that you don''t know yet. He is the current leader of Emei, Gu Zheng!"


    "Taoist priest Xianyun, I''m polite!" Gu Zheng hugged boxing.


    Taoist priest Xianyun looked at Gu Zheng carefully: "the leader of Emei? When I went to Emei years ago, there was no leader in Emei! However, this is really a young hero. The ancient leader looks very tender!"


    "Yes, I didn''t have much." Gu Zheng smiled and said, "Taoist Xianyun, years ago, you changed some herbs and stones from Emei. We''re here to see if we can redeem those resources."


    "You want to redeem those resources? Why? Did you gain a lot from the opening of the Shu ruins?" Taoist priest Xianyun was surprised.


    "There''s not much to gain, but you just need those resources to be used for other purposes. Taoist priest Xianyun, what have you used? How much have you used? Can we redeem them?" Gu Zheng didn''t want to say anything more, but asked all the questions.


    Taoist priest Xianyun stared at Gu Zheng and frowned as if he was thinking about something.


    A moment later, Taoist priest Xianyun said, "ancient leader, I haven''t used those resources yet! But if you really want to redeem those resources, I wonder if you can do me a favor?"


    "Taoist Xianyun, please tell me. I''ll listen to what this is first."


    Gu Zheng didn''t promise in a hurry. It doesn''t seem simple.


    "Just now carefree elder asked me if something happened to the wonderful Dharma sect. He guessed right. Something happened to the wonderful Dharma sect!"


    "I have an enemy. He found the magic concept two days ago. He not only hurt my four disciples, but also took one of them away! If the ancient leader wants to redeem those resources, help me solve the enemy!" Taoist priest Xianyun said.


    Gu Zheng shook his head: "Taoist Xianyun, we''re here just to redeem resources and have no intention of becoming enemies with others. As for the price of redeeming resources, I can give you twice and a half the price you paid at the beginning. What do you think?"


    "Double and a half is a lot. Under normal circumstances, I will definitely change. But now it''s the time when our wonderful Dharma sect is robbed. If the ancient leader refuses to help, don''t mention the redemption of resources." Taoist Xianyun said displeased.


    "Xianyun, you''re going too far! If you ask Emei for help, Emei takes the opportunity to let you make enemies. Is that really good?" the worry free elder frowned.


    "It''s not good, but I can''t help it! Look, you two. Anyway, the way to redeem resources is this way. If you feel embarrassed, just go to other branches of Shushan to try your luck!"


    Taoist Xianyun looks embarrassed on the surface, but actually he sneers in his heart. Although he doesn''t know what Gu Zheng wants to redeem the resources, he is willing to pay twice and a half of the original price to redeem it, which itself is a problematic thing! After all, under normal circumstances, with such a price, you can buy from other branches of Shushan. So Taoist Xianyun doesn''t worry. Gu Zheng will really leave.


    Gu Zheng thought and said, "tell me about the specific situation of your enemy!"


    "Ancient leader, did you agree?" Taoist Xianyun beamed with joy.


    "I didn''t promise. I just want to hear the details." Gu Zheng looked at Taoist priest Xianyun thoughtfully: "besides, your cultivation is in the later stage of the fifth floor, and your enemy can abduct people in your wonderful Dharma concept. Do you think we can deal with your enemy?"


    Taoist priest Xianyun was stunned: "the ancient leader misunderstood. I''m not just asking you to deal with my enemy. If you promise to deal with him, I''ll help him at that time! As for the enemy''s strength, it''s actually the later stage of the fifth floor, but I can''t beat him."


    "Taoist priest Xianyun, listen to your tone. It seems that your enemy can be settled as long as we work together?" asked the worry free elder.


    "Of course!" Taoist priest Xianyun nodded vigorously, "my enemy is alone. He should be in a cave not far from here now. If you like, we can go there now."


    "Does your enemy have any immortal tools to rely on?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "No! Is the ancient leader too cautious? I have already said that as long as I join hands with the carefree elder, I will be able to settle it. Why do you have so many questions?" Taoist priest Xianyun said impatiently.


    "As long as we settle your enemies, we can redeem those resources, can''t we?" Gu Zheng ignored Taoist Xianyun''s impatience and looked very dignified.


    Taoist priest Xianyun looked into Gu Zheng''s eyes and looked serious: "yes, as long as you help settle my enemy, I will return those resources to you!"


    "OK!" Gu Zheng nodded and relaxed his dignified expression: "it seems that Taoist Xianyun''s ultimate goal is to settle the enemy! Then, if conditions permit, elder Wuyou and I can do it even if we don''t do it?"


    Taoist priest Xianyun frowned: "what does the ancient leader mean?"


    "About that enemy, I think Taoist Xianyun must be telling the truth! In that case, I have a very wonderful medicine soup here. After you drink it, you can solve your opponent and achieve your ultimate goal!"


    Gu Zheng has a faint feeling that the matter between Taoist Xianyun and his enemies will not be as simple as he said! Anyway, if Gu Zhenglai came to the magic view to seek revenge, he would never take a captive burden when evacuating.


    What''s more, Gu Zheng really doesn''t want to get involved in this kind of battle. After all, he has no hatred with Taoist priest Xianyun''s enemy, and he doesn''t want to be used as a knife envoy by Taoist priest Xianyun.


    Taoist Xianyun''s eyes brightened and he was slightly surprised and said, "is there such a medicine soup? The ancient leader is so confident, which makes me wonder what effect it has?"


    "I''m not in the mood to joke with Taoist priest. You may not have heard of the soup medicine I said, but it really exists. This kind of soup medicine has the effect of improving speed. It''s said to be invincible, but it can''t be broken quickly! Since Taoist priest Xianyun''s opponent can deal with it with the strength of you and elder Wuyou, you can definitely catch the opponent off guard and solve it as long as you drink my soup medicine Lose your opponent! I can guarantee that! "


    Gu Zheng said it seriously, but Taoist Xianyun shook his head again and again: "forget it! I think it''s the safest way to join hands with carefree elder. For this enemy, I don''t want to give him another chance!"


    "Since Taoist Xianyun insists, we don''t want those resources. I''ll see you later."


    Gu Zheng changed his face and got up to go out. Taoist Xianyun''s attitude made him feel more and more that there was a ghost in this matter. In that case, the deal is really not done. We can think of other ways to deal with the missing herbs and stones.

 Chapter 319

    Looking at Gu Zheng''s back, Taoist Xianyun''s eyes turned and turned: "ancient leader, please stay!"


    "After thinking about it, I think the ancient leader''s proposal is OK, but does the soup medicine mentioned by the ancient leader really have that effect?" Taoist priest Xianyun said cautiously.


    "Yes! But I have to explain one thing in advance. The effect of this decoction is only 15 minutes! It sounds a little less, but if your enemy is in the cave you said, as long as you take it before entering the cave, 15 minutes is enough to solve the battle."


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s explanation, Taoist Xianyun thought about it for a moment and finally agreed.


    After finding a separate room in the magic temple, Gu Zheng began to make wind speed food repair.


    After the trip to the Shu ruins, Gu Zheng was no longer short of the main material of wind speed fast food repair, and the 15 minute wind speed fast food repair was of inferior grade. It''s not that Gu Zheng can''t do the wind speed food repair of middle grade, but if you do the wind speed food repair of middle grade, let alone the cost, at least the character of Taoist Xianyun is not worth Gu Zheng to do so.


    Taoist Xianyun was naturally curious about what Gu Zheng wanted to do. During this period, he tried every means to know what Gu Zheng was doing, but he was blocked back by the carefree elder.


    It didn''t take long. The ancient wind speed food repair has been made.


    "This, this thing really has the effect of increasing speed?"


    Looking at the black medicine juice put in the bottle by Gu Zheng, Taoist Xianyun was really unbelievable.


    "Whether it has the effect of increasing speed or not depends on the color! Let''s start now. When you take it, you will naturally know whether it has the effect!"


    Taoist Xianyun''s character is not very good, and Gu Zheng doesn''t want it to see too many things from the wind speed food repair. Therefore, this wind speed food repair is different from the last time. All the materials have been boiled. It looks and tastes different from delicious.


    "Ancient leader, you want to go with me?" Taoist priest Xianyun frowned.


    Gu Zheng smiled: "naturally, we''ll go with the Taoist priest! But we didn''t participate in the battle in the past, we just verified the results after the battle."


    Taoist priest Xianyun shook his head and said, "well, we have a good relationship with Emei, but who would have thought that the ancient leader should be so distrustful! OK, let''s go!"


    Taoist priest Xianyun was in front, and Gu Zheng and worry free elder were in the back. After leaving the wonderful Dharma temple, they immediately ran to the cave mentioned by Taoist priest Xianyun.


    The cave is not too far from the wonderful Dharma temple, and nothing happened along the way. Seeing that it was only 100 meters away from the cave, Xianyun road stopped and took wind speed food repair.


    "My God! Why?"


    Taoist Xianyun opened his eyes and waved his hand as if he had caught the wind.


    "Ancient leader, what kind of medicine juice did you give me to drink? It''s incomprehensible! Anyway, I''m a master of the way of pills? But this bottle of medicine juice is clearly not a cover for opening with pills! It''s just a simple preparation of herbs. Can it really have such an effect? What''s this? That''s me?"


    Taoist Xianyun ran to Gu Zheng. His excited beard floated up, and his eyes were full of desire for knowledge.


    In fact, before taking wind speed food repair, Taoist Xianyun only believed 40% of the effect of wind speed food repair! And this 40% is still that he thinks that Gu Zheng may be deliberately mysterious. The so-called medicine juice is just the soup of some magical pill. But now, the traditional concept has been subverted, which makes him how to be calm!


    What''s more, Taoist Xianyun of Dan Dao is really a master! But when his proud knowledge could not answer his doubts, his shock and quest for knowledge had been amplified.


    "The world is big, and there are many things you don''t know."


    Gu Zheng looked meaningfully at Taoist Xianyun''s demanding eyes, but he didn''t reach out and pat him on the shoulder.


    "Taoist priest Xianyun, I know you really don''t care about us! How do you feel now? Are you shocked?"


    On the surface, Taoist Xianyun doesn''t seem to see people through the crack of the door, but elder Wuyou understands that this is because the magic method sect is too small! If you change the miaofazong to a similar sect, I''m afraid Taoist Xianyun''s attitude towards Gu Zheng will be much worse.


    "Elder Wuyou, you are right! The ancient leader is so young that he can be the leader of Emei. He must be extraordinary. How can I be indifferent to the ancient leader?"


    "All right."


    Seeing that Taoist Xianyun seemed to have the suspicion of getting close, Gu Zheng interrupted him.


    "Taoist priest Xianyun, the medicine effect is only 15 minutes. I think you''d better hurry to seek revenge!" Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "The ancient leader is right. I''ll go now!"


    It seems that Taoist priest Xianyun, who was reminded by Gu Zheng and turned into a gust of wind, rushed out.


    "Elder, Taoist priest Xianyun is strange! Revenge can be shocked for a moment, and it can''t stop. Is his so-called revenge not so important?" Gu Zheng murmured looking at Taoist priest Xianyun''s back.


    The worry free elder thought for a moment and said, "headmaster, I think the old boy Xianyun must have concealed a lot from us. However, as long as he acts according to the agreement, we don''t have to worry too much about him."


    Gu Zheng nodded and then turned off the topic: "elder, is Taoist Xianyun really a master in Dandao?"


    The worry free elder said with a smile: "yes, otherwise it would be useless for him to exchange for our resources. He is still very famous in Dan Dao!" the worry free elder said with a smile.


    Gu Zheng talked with carefree elder, but they didn''t stop approaching the cave. When they were more than ten meters away from the cave, Taoist priest Xianyun with an excited face rushed out of the cave.


    "Yes, I killed that damn guy!" Taoist Xianyun shouted at Gu Zheng.


    "Congratulations, Xianyun. Now you''ve got what you want." worry free elder Taoist priest.


    "Why did the ancient leader go?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng wanted to enter the cave, Taoist priest Xianyun frowned.


    "Nothing, just want to go in and have a look!"


    It''s reasonable to say that Taoist priest Xianyun has admitted that he killed his enemy, so Gu Zheng doesn''t have to test it anymore. But seeing Taoist priest Xianyun''s happy appearance, Gu Zheng can''t help but feel a very false feeling in his heart.


    "It''s nothing to see. Now that I''ve killed the enemy, it''s time to honor my previous promise to the ancient leader. Let''s return to the Miaofa sect now!"


    Taoist Xianyun is a little unhappy. It seems that he doesn''t want Gu Zheng to enter the cave.


    "Taoist priest Xianyun, didn''t you say that one of your disciples was kidnapped? Where''s your disciple? Isn''t he here?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "I said, ancient leader, you are really strange. Is my apprentice here or not? Does it not conflict with our agreement? Do you still want those resources? If you want, let''s go back now. If not, let''s forget it!"


    The idle cloud Taoist priest brushed his sleeve, turned and left.


    Worry free elder also read a friendship with Taoist priest Xianyun. He was afraid that Gu Zheng was angry. He said, "forget it, headmaster, it''s still the previous sentence. As long as he acts according to the agreement, we don''t have to worry too much about him."


    "He''d better act according to the agreement, or I''ll give him some color to see." Gu Zheng smiled coldly.


    "My disciple has died. He died miserably in that cave. I set a fire to burn the body. I don''t want you to go in and disturb him again."


    Seeing Gu Zheng and carefree elder following, Taoist priest Xianyun gave an explanation.


    "Don''t bother, don''t bother. We don''t want to care what secrets you have. After taking the resources, we''ll rush back to Emei." Gu Zheng didn''t want to say anything more and accelerated the pace of going to the miasma temple.


    After returning to the wonderful Dharma temple, Taoist Xianyun took out two large packages of resources. Elder Wuyou opened them and his face immediately changed.


    "Idle cloud, what do you mean? This resource is only one third of what you get from Emei. What about the rest?" the worry free elder snapped.


    "Don''t worry. After the enemy came to seek revenge, I transferred some resources in the door. As for the remaining two-thirds, I have sent disciples to get them. Please don''t be impatient!" Taoist Xianyun explained.


    "Why didn''t you say that before?" the worry free elder turned his eyes.


    Taoist priest Xianyun shrugged: "you didn''t ask, did you? Really, it won''t take long to get it back anyway. I won''t lie to you!"


    "How long will it take?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "One hour." Taoist Xianyun was very sure.


    "Well, an hour is an hour, but if I can''t get it back in an hour, I''ll think you''re cheating us!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, and the teacup in his hand was crushed by him, and his implication was very obvious. The momentum of his whole body broke out in an instant, which surprised Taoist Xianyun to open his eyes.


    "Cultivation in the middle of the fifth floor!"


    Taoist Xianyun looked at Gu Zheng and his eyes became very dignified. Gu Zheng closed his eyes and didn''t seem to want to say more to him.


    The atmosphere became very awkward for a moment. Seeing that Gu Zheng ignored him, Taoist Xianyun looked at elder worry free with a smile on his face.


    "Worry free, the ancient leader became the leader of Emei years later, right? What kind of cost did you spend to cultivate him? According to his face, he is in his twenties. How can he have the cultivation achievements in the middle of the fifth floor at a young age? Can he be said to be a cultivator? But it''s impossible, unless he starts to cultivate in his womb!" Taoist priest Xianyun asked carefree elder Tian with a face.


    "My headmaster is a man with a master. It''s strange that he can have such accomplishments in his twenties!"


    "It''s not right to have a master! What kind of master can cultivate such an apprentice? Is he the leader assigned by Shushan to Emei?"


    Elder Wuyou doesn''t want to tell Taoist Xianyun more, but since he is so "shameless to ask", elder Wuyou doesn''t mind scaring him.


    "Xianyun, we''ve known each other for many years. You know I''m not a big talker. I didn''t want to talk about some things, but since you''ve asked me again and again, I''ll tell you something! The master of our leader can''t offend ordinary people. Even Shushan and Kunlun have invited him to be the supreme elder more than once!"


    Carefree elder''s proud voice fell to the ground, and Taoist Xianyun was immediately frightened to sit on the chair. There will be such a reaction. It''s not that Taoist Xianyun''s action is exaggerated, but the words of worry free elder are really frightening.


    You can be invited to be a supreme elder by leading sects such as Shushan and Kunlun. Such people can be counted by the top leaders, and they all exist at the level of old monsters! Offending such people is pure death. They are all powerful people who can easily destroy a sect!


    Looking at the fine beads of sweat on Taoist priest Xianyun''s forehead, the carefree elder patted him on the shoulder: "Xianyun, we have been friends for many years, so I also advise you not to play tricks this time. Our leader is not the person you can offend. Once he gets angry, even I will be afraid!"


    "How can you? How can you play any tricks?" Taoist Xianyun hurriedly said.


    Carefree elder patted Taoist Xianyun on the shoulder again, and also closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Look at the closed goal carefree elder and the closed goal ancient struggle. The sweat on Taoist Xianyun''s face gradually disappeared and was finally replaced by a touch of madness.


    Fifteen minutes.


    Half an hour.


    Forty five minutes.


    Time is running away in silence. When an hour is approaching, the Miao FA Guan didn''t wait for the disciples who came to get resources, but waited for four uninvited guests.


    "Master, it''s bad. They''re coming!"


    From a distance, when the gatekeeper boy saw the uninvited guests approaching, he immediately made a cry of panic.


    "Ha ha."


    Naturally, all the people in the house heard the voice of the Taoist boy. Gu Zheng sneered and looked at the Taoist priest with a calm face.


    "Panic what, do it according to the previous deployment!"


    Taoist priest Xianyun got up and gave a very dignified order.


    "Yes!"


    One Taoist boy took the order and went away, while the other Taoist boy stood outside the window, waiting for Taoist priest Xianyun''s next instructions.


    Taoist priest Xianyun didn''t immediately give an order to the second Taoist child. He turned his head and looked at Gu Zheng.


    "Hey, hey."


    As if someone had changed, Taoist Xianyun smiled pleasantly at Gu Zheng.


    "Headmaster, I''ll have a look!"


    Carefree elder looked at Gu Zheng. After receiving the signal, he immediately rushed out of the room.


    "Ancient leader, such a thing happened..."


    "Are my resources gone? Have you completely ignored the warning of worry free elder?"


    Gu Zheng interrupted Taoist Xianyun''s explanation. He didn''t look up at all and played with the purple clay pot in his hand. He has been interested in teapots since he crushed the teacup before.


    "Ancient leader, please don''t be impatient. I''ve asked someone to take your resources, but now someone has been beaten by the enemy..."


    Taoist Xianyun''s words were interrupted again. This time, it was not Gu Zheng''s words, but the purple clay pot in Gu Zheng''s hand.


    Taoist priest Xianyun didn''t expect that Gu Zheng wouldn''t even listen to the explanation. He also didn''t expect that Gu Zheng dared to take action when elder Wuyou was away. What''s more, the purple clay pot he avoided burst!


    "Ah!"


    Taoist priest Xianyun exclaimed. Some of the splashed tea fell on his face and directly burned huge blisters.


    Without waiting for the shocked Taoist priest Xianyun to react, Gu Zheng has deceived him and hit a "mountain opening palm".


    "Ho!"


    Seeing that the palm wrapped by internal strength was close to his chest, Taoist Xianyun shouted. The floating dust he had been holding in his hand shook, so he wanted to knock Gu Zheng''s palm open.


    "This,"


    Taoist priest Xianyun was so frightened that he almost bit his tongue. The floating dust with purple gold handle in his hand was about to touch Gu Zheng''s hand, but an unimaginable resistance suddenly appeared, and Gu Zheng''s palm was printed on his chest.


    "Ah!"


    Taoist priest Xianyun screamed. He was slapped by Gu Zheng and flew out.


    "Bring it!"


    Gu Zheng dodged and pursued. The injured Taoist priest had not yet stood firm, and the floating dust in his hand had been grasped by Gu Zheng.


    "You,"


    The frightened Taoist priest Xianyun really bit his tongue this time. The floating dust that had been tightly held by him appeared in Gu Zheng''s hand somehow.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of metal impact made Gu Zheng take the floating dust, and the purple gold handle knocked heavily on the head of Taoist priest Xianyun.


    "Well..."


    Taoist priest Xianyun, who was knocked, made a long dull hum. While his eyes turned up hard, he fell to the ground and couldn''t move.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Knocked out Taoist priest Xianyun''s Gu Zheng, and looked at the disciple of the magic school who was still standing outside the window, waiting for Taoist priest Xianyun''s next instructions.


    "No, nothing!"


    The disciples of the magical method sect hurriedly answered, and stepped back involuntarily.


    "Stand there, I didn''t let you move, you can''t move!"


    Gu Zheng''s expression was still plain, but his action was to sit in the position originally belonging to Taoist Xianyun.


    "Yes!"


    The disciples of Miao FA sect answered and stood in the same place nervously. What happened in the house just now, he witnessed all the way. Taoist Xianyun in the later stage of the fifth floor was laid down by the ancient dispute like beating a child, which had a great impact on his soul, so that he felt that the ancient dispute that seemed harmless to humans and animals was even more terrible than the people they offended!


    "Cool!"


    Looking at the Taoist priest Xianyun lying on the ground, Gu Zheng, who looked calm, roared in his heart.


    Putting down Taoist priest Xianyun is of great significance to Gu Zheng. This is the first time that he has successfully won a person with higher cultivation than him through the combination of five elements fairies.


    Put down Taoist priest Xianyun. Gu Zheng was caught off guard. The application of the five elements magic in this battle shocked Taoist priest Xianyun many times!


    The intermediate soil control formula makes the purple clay pot explode. The intermediate water control sense and the advanced fire control sense make the water temperature in the purple clay pot reach the point where it can burn five later masters without any difference in appearance! As for the use of "golden power", Taoist Xianyun was shocked to the extreme!


    In just a few months, the changes in Gu Zheng are really amazing. When this change is shown through actual combat, even Gu Zheng himself feels very refreshing.


    "Headmaster, idle cloud..."


    Before the worry free old saying that rushed into the house was finished, he saw the Taoist priest Leiyun lying on the ground.


    "Speak slowly, what happened?" Gu Zheng said without hurry.


    "I don''t know exactly what happened. I just know that the Miao FA sect has opened the mountain guarding array, and there are four men breaking the array outside. I caught a disciple of the Miao FA sect and asked, but I didn''t ask why." elder worry free said angrily.


    "Unexpectedly, they have all lived in the Taoist temple. The wonderful Dharma sect has a mountain guarding array."


    Gu Zheng stood up and came to Taoist Xianyun.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that although the sparrow of this wonderful Dharma sect is small, it also has all kinds of internal organs!" elder Wuyou smiled bitterly and asked immediately: "Headmaster, what should we do now? The mountain guarding array has been opened and we can''t get out. There are several enemies of old Xianyun waiting outside! It seems that old Xianyun doesn''t want to give us resources at all. All this should be expected by him. In addition, it''s not difficult to see from the attack of the four people that their accomplishments have reached the later stage of the fifth floor!" Carefree elder hated.


    "I''ve just taught him a lesson. I''m angry. Since I''ve been involved in this matter, let''s listen to what the old boy says first!"


    Gu Zheng finished his words and kicked Taoist priest Xianyun severely.


    "Oh!"


    Taoist priest Xianyun gave a dull hum and woke up.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Looking at the frightened eyes of Taoist priest Xianyun, Gu Zhengyang raised the floating dust that belonged to Taoist priest Xianyun.


    "Ancient leader, I can''t help it!"


    Taoist priest Xianyun burst into tears, but he almost didn''t hold Gu Zheng''s thigh: "ancient leader, I really didn''t lie to you about resources! As for my enemy, there is really only the one I killed."


    "At this time, you dare to argue? You dare say you don''t know someone behind your enemy? Don''t you want to delay time by taking resources and involve us in the incident?"


    In the face of Gu Zheng''s query, Taoist priest Xianyun dodged his eyes: "ancient leader, I also thought about whether there would be power behind the enemy, but this is just a guess, there is no real evidence! What''s more, when you started trading, you should have thought of all these. Now you can''t blame me for being blocked by the enemy?"


    "Can you be more shameless?" Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled: "No more speculation. What do you mean by asking your disciples to" follow the previous deployment "just now? In the so-called deployment, the opening of the mountain guarding array is also included? You opened the mountain guarding array and forcibly tied us to a boat without asking our opinions. Is this your trick?"


    "Me,"


    Taoist Xianyun opened his mouth and said nothing.


    "Well, you don''t want me to you, and I''m too lazy to waste time with you. I just want to tell you that I''m going to confiscate all your resources as the price for your cheating us! As for your life and death, it''s up to your enemy!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, raised his hand to seal the internal strength of Taoist priest Xianyun, and turned to elder Wuyou: "elder, Xianyun will be taken care of by you. If he is no longer honest, just take him on the road!"


    "Ancient leader, you can''t do this!"


    Taoist priest Xianyun screamed and wanted to stop Gu Zheng, but he was stopped by carefree elder: "Xianyun, if you know the truth, be honest. Don''t force me to do it, let alone die!"


    The former friendship was worthless when the leader was angry. Worry free elder Sen''s cold eyes made Taoist Xianyun sigh and sit back to his original position.


    "Worry free, although I have some selfishness, I won''t let me die? If you give me to my enemy, how can I live?" Taoist Xianyun begged, and his old face was almost wrinkled into orange peel.


    "Shut up! You don''t want to hand over the resources. You hide some things in advance and forcibly bind us with you! It''s good that our leader didn''t kill you on the spot when these things are added together!" elder worry free Leng hum.


    "Is this kindness? What''s the difference between not killing me yourself and letting others kill me?" Taoist Xianyun smiled bitterly.


    "There''s no difference. Isn''t killing with a knife the trick you originally wanted to use? We''re just giving back the other way." the worry free elder smiled.


    Each sect has a special place for storing resources. In the room where the resources are stored, there are only a few minerals and medicinal materials. However, under the exploration of the spirit, Gu Zheng found a secret room for storing resources.


    If you are an ordinary person, let alone want to find the secret resource room of the magic school, even if you are lucky to find it, you can''t open it. Because on the door of the secret room, there was the seal that Gu Zheng had seen in the lair of the Taoist door! If there is no key to open this seal, it can only be cracked by Xianli.


    With the help of the tool spirit, the door of the secret room of the wonderful Dharma sect was slowly opened in front of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng was a little excited. The secret room was very big and was sealed with Xianli. He was afraid that there would be many good things in it. It might be another harvest!


    However, there is still a gap between reality and imagination. In such a large secret room, only three boxes of general size are placed.


    "There are a few boxes, but I hope they are all high-quality goods!"


    Gu Zheng suppressed his loss, and the three boxes were soon opened.


    "Damn idle cloud, old man!"


    Gu Zheng scolded. Almost all the things stored in the three boxes were the herbs and medicine stones he didn''t deliver! As for the remaining medicinal materials, the quantity is only more than 30 pieces, and the highest grade is only ordinary.


    The three boxes were collected into the wasteland space, and Gu Zheng walked out of the chamber of secrets.


    The pale blue light screen, like a bubble, envelops the Magical Law, which makes the outside scenery and people look distorted.


    "The small mountain guarding array is no good after all. After being attacked by four people for such a while, there are signs that it will collapse."


    Gu Zheng looked at the light blue light curtain and glanced at the four men who were still attacking the light curtain.


    "Xianyun, you damn fellow, if you know what you''re doing, close the mountain guarding array quickly, or you''ll be tortured when we attack!"


    "Don''t move your mouth when you can do it, especially for people like idle clouds!"


    "Idle cloud, get out of here!"


    "Don''t panic. He''s a turtle in a jar now. When we break the mountain guarding array, we''ll see where he can hide."


    The mountain guarding array made the four attacking men unable to see the situation in the magic view, let alone Gu Zheng''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows, or even hear any sound in the view.


    "Go!"


    Carefree elder Li drank and pushed a reluctant Taoist priest Xianyun. They came to Gu Zheng.


    "Headmaster, what''s the matter?" asked worry free elder.


    "There are only a few herbs and minerals in the room where resources are stored."


    Gu Zheng said faintly, and then glanced at Taoist Xianyun with a smile.


    "I''ll tell you, the resources in the agreement are being taken by our disciples, but you don''t believe it! Ancient leader, you must believe me. Now the disciples who take the resources haven''t come back yet. They either don''t dare to come back when they see someone attacking the sect, or they have been killed by several people outside! If they have been killed by people outside, then the resources must be In their hands! "


    Although Gu Zheng''s smile made Taoist Xiaoyun angry, he still lied without changing his face.


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Zheng sneered at Taoist priest Xianyun and said nothing. At this time, the mountain guarding array has reached the level of breaking.


    "Wait!"


    Among the four people attacking the mountain guarding array, someone shouted.


    The mountain guarding array will be broken. The four people who could not see the scene in the view have also seen Gu Zheng and others in the view.


    "Oh, there are outsiders!"


    "No wonder Bai Rufeng will die. It seems that this thing was not done by one person."


    The mountain guarding array is not broken, and there is a relatively safe distance between the two sides. The four people outside looked at Gu Zheng and worry free elder, and most of their faces were not good.


    "You four misunderstood. We just came to the Miao Dharma sect for something. We didn''t kill your people! Now, the matter here is over, please make way." worry free elder Taoist priest.


    "Who are you?"


    The man who is the first of the four is quite handsome. When he looks at the carefree elder, he keeps stroking the long beard on his chin with one hand.


    "The elder of Emei sect is carefree! I don''t know which sect the four elders are. They look very strange!"


    The experts in the later stage of the fifth floor almost exist at the elder level in ordinary sects, so worry free elder has this question.


    "Emei sect elder worry free? I haven''t heard of it!"


    "You haven''t seen everyone. What''s so strange about our face?"


    "You see, we''re strangers, we see you''re strangers!"


    In addition to the leading man, the other three spoke to each other, either mocking or laughing.


    What has the final say been? No matter how you have killed our people, you can''t hear what you say. "The leader smiled at the carefree elders and turned to the long cloud path." what are you afraid of, "he said," you should not be so quiet! What''s going on here? "


    Taoist Xianyun has a big bag on his head that hasn''t subsided, and a large burn on his face! In addition, as the master of the wonderful Dharma concept, he didn''t take the lead in opening his mouth. Everyone can see what happened here.


    "Ha ha!" Taoist priest Xianyun laughed and looked disappointed at elder Wuyou: "Wuyou, it''s very kind of you! Isn''t it all your credit that I killed Bai Rufeng? How could I achieve my wish without the medicine juice you provided?"


    "We provided the medicine juice, but you use it to kill people. What does it have to do with us? According to your logic, do all sword makers have to be killed?" the worry free elder retorted.


    "Medicine juice?"


    "What kind of juice can make Xianyun kill Bai Rufeng?"


    "All right!"


    The leading man waved and interrupted his companion''s discussion.


    "I don''t know who your excellency is?"


    The leading man stared at Gu Zheng with a heavy look in his eyes. For him, the calmness of the ancient dispute was incompatible with the current environment, which brought him a slightly cold calm.

 Chapter 320

    Facing the inquiry of the leading man, Gu Zheng said faintly: "Emei leader."


    "The elder of our sect has explained the matter here, and I don''t want to say anything more. Either let''s get out of the way and be safe, or we''ll go to war. Whoever has a hard fist is the truth!" Gu Zheng looked directly into the eyes of the leading man, and his voice was cold and serious.


    "Too arrogant!"


    "A hairy boy, don''t you know the greatness of heaven and earth after being a leader?"


    "Elder martial brother, don''t talk nonsense to them. Just go in and get rid of them! This thing will never be as simple as they say!"


    "Don''t make any noise!"


    The leading man drank fiercely and then said to Gu: "we don''t want to get angry with Emei, but I still need to ask Xianyun what the truth is!"


    "Idle cloud, what''s the matter? If you want to kill with a knife, I will make your life worse than death! But if you don''t play tricks honestly, I Cangnan promise you a way to live!" said the leading man.


    Seeing sweat on his forehead, the Taoist priest Xianyun severely clenched his teeth and felt an array plate from his arms.


    "Die!"


    Cangnan roared and immediately lifted his palm and split on the barrier of mountain guarding array, but it was still a step late.


    I saw that the white light on the array plate in Taoist Xianyun''s hand flashed, and the mountain guarding array that would have been broken received some blessings.


    "Ancient leader, I''m wrong! I''ll tell you what happened. You must save me!" Taoist priest Xianyun cried.


    "Say what you want to say!"


    Gu Zheng looks at Taoist priest Xianyun with his arms in his arms. Up to now, he is also intrigued by Taoist priest Xianyun''s dishonesty and wants to know what kind of incident he is involved in.


    Pure revenge? Gu Zheng thinks it must not be!


    "Old leader, damn me!"


    Taoist Xianyun slapped himself first, and then began to talk.


    Outside the mountain guarding array, three people around Cangnan spoke one after another.


    "Elder martial brother, are you afraid of that Emei leader?"


    "Why? He looks like a hairy boy!"


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not like your style!"


    "I thought he was a little too calm at first, but I have to be careful when I know that he is the leader of Emei! You may not know that * * * is now the supreme elder of Emei, or the master of this ancient dispute!" Cangnan gnashed his teeth and said.


    "* * * became the supreme elder of Emei?"


    "Why did he choose Emei when so many big sects invited * * * without giving face?"


    "Is Gu Zheng really * * *''s disciple? * * * doesn''t never take disciples?"


    The shadow of people''s famous trees, Emei sect and even Gu Zheng''s personal relationship with * * * still made several arrogant people around Cangnan suddenly become very serious.


    "After the guard mountain array is broken, don''t be impulsive and ask about the situation. Again, it''s not a wise choice to be an enemy to a character like * * *!" Cangnan said.


    Standing on the left side of Cangnan, Cao xuanbin frowned and said, "senior brother, no one wants to be enemy with * * *, but what if Gu Zheng takes what we want?"


    Cangnan shook his head: "this is almost impossible. Look at the relationship between Xianyun and Gu Zheng. If Gu Zheng has got what we want, their relationship will never be like that."


    "I agree with elder martial brother''s analysis. I even feel that Gu Zheng doesn''t know what our real purpose is!" Lu Youdao, with thin cheeks and waxy skin, stands on the right side of Cangnan.


    "Are we too heavy? It was easy to do because a * * * who was not there at all became so complicated that it was not laughed at when he was sent back? Let me say that we should not know if we know about * * *''s relationship with Emei. Don''t tie our hands and feet. If he doesn''t know the current situation, he will kill him directly! Emei has * * * support, but we also have * * * behind us Not nobody! "Duanmu Linfeng, standing beside Lu Youcai, narrowed his eyes and licked his lips.


    "I already have plans!" the matter of Bai Feng, no matter how it relates to ancient disputes, is the first thing to do. When the mountain guards are broken, they are left. When they see their reaction with the clouds, they will know whether this matter is a peaceful solution or who has the final say, "who is the boss of Cangnan?"


    At the same time, Taoist Xianyun in the wonderful Dharma temple also ended his story.


    According to Taoist Xianyun, his enemy Bai Rufeng, including the four people who are guarding the mountain array, all come from a sect called holy blood sect.


    The Holy Blood sect is not a righteous sect, but a demon sect. Bo Rufeng appeared near the Miaofa Temple some time ago. He took a fancy to a female disciple of the Miaofa sect. After injuring several people, including Taoist priest Xianyun, he took the female disciple away and made a furnace tripod.


    The kidnapped female disciple is the favorite disciple of Taoist priest Xianyun. Taoist priest Xianyun, who can''t swallow his evil spirit, went to find Bai Rufeng once before killing him, but he still lost.


    When Taoist Xianyun was oppressed, Gu Zheng and worry free elder came to the wonderful Dharma temple, so there was what happened later.


    As for the reason why Taoist priest Xianyun didn''t want Gu Zheng to go in front of the cave, he didn''t want Gu Zheng to find the traces left by the people of the evil way in the cave, which triggered fear and led to the failure of the idea of binding Emei sect.


    You said you didn''t know Bo Rufeng before, so why did you know he was from the Holy Blood sect? Don''t tell me that Bai Rufeng deliberately mentioned it to scare you! " After listening to Taoist Xianyun''s story, Gu Zheng sneered.


    For the vast majority of practitioners, the evil way is almost like a legend. In the era of Sheng Fa, the evil way was very prosperous and often clashed with the right way. Later, in the end of the law era, the devil road gradually withdrew from people''s sight for various reasons. They took root in the remote border area of shangao emperor and rarely appeared in the mainland, so they became more and more mysterious.


    Some people say that the end of the law is a truce between good and evil, but this is only a legend after all! For people in the evil way, decent people are still very alert and disgusted. Just hearing this name, ordinary people will feel like seeing poisonous snakes and even want to kill them quickly!


    Therefore, as long as Bai Rufeng is not stupid, he will not say that he is a man of the Holy Blood gate, let alone spend a few days in the cave after he said it! When I met someone in the evil way, I was bullied to the door. As long as Taoist Xianyun passed the news to Shushan, Shushan would never sit idly by. Anyway, it''s not too far from Shushan.


    "Ancient leader, this is really what Bai Rufeng told me!" Taoist Xianyun smiled bitterly: "If it wasn''t for the last battle, I couldn''t believe what he said before was true! It''s said that the people of the evil way were either vicious or black. Anyway, there were all kinds of abnormalities, but they didn''t write the word ''evil way'' on their face! But you also saw the four people outside, the ancient leader, and you saw their attack Attack and guard the mountain array, but can you see from these appearances that they are the people of the evil way? "


    Seeing Gu argue and don''t speak, he seems to be thinking about something. Taoist Xianyun continues to speak: "Ancient leader, some of my actions are disgusting, but anyway, you are also a member of the right path. Now it''s time to eliminate demons and defend the path. You can''t give me to those people of the demons and compromise with them! Although these people look like us on the surface, they are cruel and evil in their bones. Bai Rufeng is my favorite disciple. She is used as a stove by Bai Rufeng Ding Caibu was so thin in a few days that I only found her body chopped into sections by Bai Rufeng in the cave. "


    "Idle cloud, don''t buckle the high hat of the devil guard on my head. I don''t need you to teach me what to do!" Gu Zheng sneered: "in addition, your explanations are only your reasons, and there''s nothing worthy of my forgiveness."


    "Ancient leader, I have one more thing to tell you!" seeing Gu''s tone of contention, Taoist priest Xianyun hurriedly said: "I have a secret room for storing resources at the foot of the mountain. There are many resources in it. As long as ancient leader can let me live, I am willing to give you all those resources!"


    "Ha ha." Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled, "how many resources do you have?"


    "There are three big boxes. The value of those resources is far more than what I was supposed to deliver to you!" said the Taoist priest.


    Gu Zheng shook his head: "idle cloud, you really don''t forget to cheat when you die!"


    "Ancient leader, I''m telling the truth. You must believe me!"


    Idle cloud hurriedly argued. Gu argued like the wind and raised his hand and pressed it on the head of Taoist priest idle cloud.


    "Ancient leader, what are you doing?" Taoist priest Xianyun exclaimed.


    "I sealed your inner strength. I want to see how you use the array disk to control the mountain guarding array!" Gu Zheng sneered.


    "This mountain guarding array is special. You don''t need internal strength to use the array plate!"


    Taoist priest Xianyun quickly explained. Gu Zheng ignored it. He asked Qi Ling in his heart: "the old boy doesn''t have a word of truth. Can you let him tell the truth?"


    "He is a cultivator, and his cultivation has reached the later stage of the fifth level. It takes a while for him to tell the truth, and you don''t have it now."


    As soon as the weapon spirit finished speaking, there was a loud explosion in the air, and the mountain where the wonderful Dharma temple was located was shaking. The mountain guarding array that originally protected it was broken by Cangnan four people.


    "Idle man, you really want to die!"


    "I think he really wants to die!"


    As soon as the mountain guarding array was broken, Lu Youcai and Duanmu Linfeng looked at Taoist Xianyun and sneered.


    "Hey!" Cangnan sighed, "idle cloud, there''s only one chance. I still say that. You''re honest and don''t play tricks. I Cangnan promise you a way to live!"


    "Bah! Be honest? What do you want me to do honestly? Be your minions? Since ancient times, good and evil don''t coexist. I''d rather die than succumb!" Taoist priest Xianyun jumped and scolded, and leaned closer to Gu Zheng.


    "Cangnan, will you let me go?"


    Due to time, the spirit of the instrument can''t let Taoist priest Xianyun tell the truth, but now that the mountain guarding array has been broken, Gu Zheng doesn''t want to stay here any more.


    "As the saying goes, it''s better to make friends than solve them! Ancient leader, we don''t want to be enemies with Emei. I believe Bai Rufeng''s death has nothing to do with ancient leader. We''ve exposed this matter and you can go."


    Cangnan took the lead to give way, and Gu Zheng immediately walked forward with worry free elder.


    Looking at the coming elder Gu Zheng and worry free, Cangnan felt relieved. It seemed that Gu Zheng didn''t get what they wanted. There was nothing special between him and Taoist priest Xianyun. In that case, it''s not impossible to solve the matter peacefully.


    Gu Zheng, with carefree elder, has quickly walked to the door of the wonderful Dharma temple, and sneers from the corner of Taoist Xianyun''s mouth.


    "Ancient leader, you can''t do this. You took my things and said you would take me out of here. How can you go back on your word now!"


    Taoist priest Xianyun''s sad and angry words were no less than thunder to Cangnan and others. They had already opened the way and immediately blocked the gate.


    "Xianyun, in fact, I know you''re lying to me, but do you know why I don''t kill you?" Gu Zheng turned and looked at Taoist priest Xianyun: "because I think it''s more cruel to kill by the devil! People like you really have a good destination in their hands!"


    "Idle cloud, this guy tells you that we are the people of the devil''s way, aren''t we?" Cangnan asked.


    "Yes, he said you came from a sect called holy blood sect." Gu Zheng said.


    "Since you know that we are members of the evil way, would you like to give us the idle clouds? Anyway, Emei is also a so-called famous and decent school!" Cang nanmu was puzzled.


    "As the saying goes, the wicked are free and the wicked grind. There''s nothing wrong with me. As for the famous and decent sect, there''s no rule in Emei''s rules. You must kill all the people in the devil''s way."


    Gu Zheng doesn''t like people in Emei''s evil way, but it doesn''t mean that he will kill them when he sees them.


    Seeing that Cangnan seemed to be thinking about what he had just said, Gu Zheng sneered: "why, don''t you want to make way?"


    "No, we want to make way! But if leader Gu takes something that doesn''t belong to you, we can''t make way!" Cangnan shook his head.


    "What''s yours, what''s yours?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "A white jade ball the size of a pigeon egg!"


    Cangnan answered, and the jade ball he said is what they must get on this trip! If they don''t get it, they will all face severe punishment.


    "What is this white jade ball the size of a pigeon egg?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "You don''t have to know what it is. If you take it, hand it over quickly!"


    Duanmu Lin Feng, who had already lost his patience, answered on behalf of Cangnan.


    "Let you down. I didn''t see the white jade ball you said..."


    "Who believes it? Unless you let us check it!"


    Gu Zheng was interrupted by Duanmu Linfeng before he finished his words.


    "Let you check? What do you think you are?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    Facing the abuse of Gu Zheng, Duanmu Linfeng was angry, and all the three inch long hair on his head stood up.


    "I think you are tired of living!"


    Duanmu forest wind roared, and the one foot long white bone staff in his hand was also raised against Gu Zheng.


    "Slow!"


    Cangnan blocked the wind of the Duan wood, but his face had changed. "Ancient master, you are too much! We do not want to be enemies, not to represent us afraid of you! If you want to settle things peacefully today, you will take everything out of you to prove innocence, otherwise we will has the final say who will fight hard."


    Duanmu Linfeng is talking about body searching. Although Cangnan is angry, what he can say is to let Gu Zheng take it out!


    Gu Zheng''s original calm, coupled with today''s rampant, makes Cangnan have to be cautious. He doesn''t think that Gu Zheng is the kind of person who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. If he is really the kind of person who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, he won''t be so calm at the beginning. He will directly start with madness. Such calm and rampant, really just rely on the * * * who doesn''t know where? Cangnan thinks it must not be!


    "Devil cubs, if we don''t fight with you, you''ll still kick your nose and face? You really think highly of yourself if you want the head of Emei to prove his innocence!"


    Worry free elder is also angry. He has a much lower tolerance for the devil than Gu Zheng.


    However, carefree elder didn''t know that Gu Zheng didn''t speak at this time because he found something very unusual!


    Just when Duanmu Linfeng raised the white bone staff, Gu Zheng felt a peep of divine thoughts! Those who can peep with divine thoughts are all true immortals. At this critical juncture of conflict, Gu Zheng has to be cautious because of the sudden peeping!


    Moreover, according to the ancient dispute over the spirit of the instrument, the realm of the peeping immortal is the early stage of Refining Essence and transforming Qi, and the analysis of the spirit of his peeping is very similar to that cast in a hurry.


    Much like this does not mean that at this critical juncture, such things have happened, which also makes Gu Zheng have to be more cautious.


    What if this immortal suddenly appears later? Or what if he didn''t hurry at all, but hid in the dark? Is he an enemy or a friend? What about the conflict with Cangnan and others?


    Anyway, the short-lived peeping of God''s thoughts made Gu Zheng feel like a lump in his throat.


    The battle between heaven and man in Gu Zheng''s heart only took place in a very short time, and the words of carefree elder Cangnan and others'' devil cubs'' have just landed.


    "You,"


    "Why not!"


    Gu Zheng interrupted Duanmu Linfeng and others'' angry scolding. If they were allowed to scold, what Gu Zheng wanted to say next would lose its meaning and the fire of war would surely ignite immediately.


    "Take Taoist priest Xianyun away and ask the immortal in your door to ''introduce'' him. Then you can naturally find what you want!"


    Several practitioners in the later stage of the fifth floor went out of the same door and dared to make trouble in the mainland. Although Gu Zheng had never heard of this so-called Holy Blood door, he also felt that its strength should not be underestimated! The reason why he wants to say this is to verify from the side whether the short-lived idea has anything to do with these people of the Holy Blood gate.


    What made Gu Zheng tremble happened. After Cangnan and others listened to his words, everyone frowned slightly, which showed that they were considering Gu Zheng''s proposal! In this matter, we need to consider, at least it shows that there must be immortals in their sect.


    "No, we''ll take away the idle clouds, but if our things are really with you, where will we go to find you?" Cangnan said in a voice, and then said: "The ancient leader doesn''t want to go to war. In that case, both of us take a step back, and we don''t need you to take all your things out. But if you want to prove your innocence, you must stay in the magic concept for an hour. How about it?"


    "Why should I stay here for an hour?"


    A worse hunch came into being in Gu Zheng''s heart. Is the waiting time also a waiting time?


    "If you want Xianyun to tell the truth, you don''t have to say ''Introduction''. I have a skill that can achieve similar effects, but the process takes an hour." Cangnan said.


    "Ancient leader, don''t believe him. He''s lying. He''s waiting for the immortal in their door to come!" Taoist priest Xianyun screamed.


    The worry free elder grabbed Taoist priest Xianyun''s Taoist robe, picked him up, gnashed his teeth and said, "how do you know that there are immortals in their door? How do you know that their immortals are coming? What are you hiding from us?"


    "I was originally a member of the Holy Blood sect. I naturally know about them! Ancient leader, if you have the ability, kill them quickly! I just felt the prying of the divine mind. Their immortal practitioners should have something to do and just passed by in a hurry! If we miss this opportunity, we really don''t know how to die!" Taoist Xianyun looked very anxious, and the sweat on his face kept rolling down.


    "When was that?"


    Gu Zheng looked at Taoist priest Xianyun, and his eyes narrowed into a seam.


    "Just when the Duanmu forest was angry and the hair stood up!" said the idle cloud.


    "Make it up, keep making it up. It''s really wonderful!" Cangnan clapped for elder Xianyun: "you said you were from the Holy Blood sect. Do you have anything to prove? Do you want to use the Holy Blood sect''s skills to have a look? If the immortals in our sect also came to the mainland, do you think you can stand well now?"


    Elder Xianyun looked at Gu Zheng: "ancient leader, you will unlock my internal strength, and I will prove it to you now!"


    "Enough!"


    Gu Zheng roared and kicked the Taoist priest Xianyun who raised the worry free elder in his hand. Then he looked at Cangnan again: "I''ll give you this old thing full of lies! You can do whatever you should. There''s only one hour."


    Taoist Xianyun''s account this time, the part about divine thoughts, is consistent with what Gu Zheng perceived, which also makes Gu Zheng, who was still hesitant in his heart, finally make a decision.


    Cangnan and others had scruples before Gu Zheng! He was not sure that he could kill all the people of the other party after exposing some things, so he didn''t want to do it at first. After all, once some things were exposed, they might lead to a greater crisis!


    But now, even if it is hard to expose, Gu Zheng has to leave this place quickly, or solve Cangnan and others without leaving any small tail. For leaving here and solving Cangnan and others, Gu Zheng prefers the latter!


    However, there is always a gap between imagination and reality. Cangnan stopped Duanmu Linfeng who wanted to bring Taoist Xianyun.


    "Ancient leader, please kick Taoist priest Xianyun more. Don''t kick him to death. As for you and elder Wuyou, please step back! In this way, there will be a relatively safe distance between us. I don''t think you won''t refuse?"


    Cangnan''s proposal made Gu Zheng scold secretly in his heart. He thought that kicking Taoist Xianyun could lure a person to come and solve it first, but who knew that the other party was so cautious.


    "Since you''re a little scared, I''ll send Taoist Xianyun to you!"


    Gu Zheng mentioned Taoist priest Xianyun and approached Cangnan and others.


    As the saying goes, nothing goes into a tiger''s den, nothing gets a tiger''s son. Time is not allowed to be wasted. If the master of the divine mind appeared just now, the situation is bound to get worse. Being close to Cangnan and others may create opportunities for them, but it also creates opportunities for themselves.


    Facing the action of Gu Zheng, Cangnan and others frowned. They made eye contact with each other and didn''t say anything.


    "Headmaster, don''t go there!" the worry free elder reminded anxiously.


    "Nothing, I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?"


    Gu Zheng turned back and gave carefree elder a wink.


    Gu Zheng, who looked calm, was very alert in his heart. He approached Cangnan and others step by step and didn''t know what would happen.


    Gu Zheng is not far away from Cangnan and others. If he has more than 20 meters, he can reach the best range to use the wasteland space. However, the thing that should come finally came! Sang Nan and others shot at the same time, and all the four internal forces flew to Gu Zheng. Among these four internal forces, there are ordinary fists and feet, as well as transformed beasts. Once Gu Zheng is hit, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    In the face of such a scene that was not an accident, Gu Zheng did not retreat but moved forward. With his "ethereal illusory body skill", relying on his strange body shape, he was born in a violent internal attack and came to the ideal place.


    The next moment, the ancient dispute that disappeared out of thin air opened Cangnan''s eyes!


    However, Cangnan and others were not simple. Almost at the moment when the ancient dispute disappeared, they immediately spread around.


    Unfortunately, Cangnan and others scattered quickly, and the ancient struggle appeared quickly from the wasteland space! He chose to appear next to Cao xuanbin and Lu Youcai. As soon as he appeared, he launched Tang Mo''s magic power "Mo ran". Seeing a flash of black light, Cao xuanbin and Lu Youcai immediately became as drunk and ran forward staggeringly!


    "Die!"


    While Gu Zhengli was drinking, the "proud wind bamboo arrow" had also been sacrificed.


    "Ah..."


    Cao xuanbin screamed. He was still under the action of "ink dye". He didn''t know how to protect himself. He was directly pierced by the "proud wind bamboo arrow" from the back of his neck.


    Kill one person with one blow, but if you want to kill the second person, you have no chance.


    Lu Youcai and Cao xuanbin are both the accomplishments of the later stage of the fifth floor. The magic power of "ink dye" can make them lose their mind for a very short time! When Gu Zheng''s "proud wind bamboo arrow" killed Cao xuanbin and wanted to wear Lu Youcai, he was cut off by the sober Lu Youcai!


    "Bang!"


    The explosion came from the "Emei mask" outside Gu Zheng''s body. Cangnan''s internal strength was like a cheetah. It smashed Gu Zheng''s "Emei mask", and the remaining potential was not reduced, and Gu Zheng also flew out.


    Without waiting for Gu Zheng to land, the light on Duanmu Linfeng''s white bone staff flashed, stretched out two claw like virtual shadows from the ground, and firmly grasped Gu Zheng''s ankles.


    "Headmaster!"


    The worry free elder who had joined the battle shouted and was worried about the situation of the ancient struggle.


    "Fire dragon skill!"


    Gu Zhengshan pushed his palm forward, and a fire dragon more than Zhang appeared out of thin air. With a huge momentum, he flew to Cangnan and hit the cheetah shaped internal strength again.


    Like destroying the withered and decaying, the originally powerful cheetah shaped internal strength dissipated under the impact of the fire dragon. And the remaining Fire Dragon flew to Cangnan.


    Cangnan was shocked and hurried to one side, but he was still swept by the tail of the fire dragon, and his whole body lit up a raging flame.


    "Boom!"


    The ancient "lightning jade talisman" was shining all over, and a lightning split on the burning Cangnan.


    "Ah!"


    Cangnan screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Die!"


    The angry Duanmu Linfeng smashed Gu Zheng''s second "Emei mask", wrapped with an internal punch and hit him hard on the chest.


    "Click!"


    The sound of broken bones came from Duanmu Linfeng''s hand. The fist he had just attacked Gu Zheng was broken by a bright light from Gu Zheng''s chest!


    There were more than one or two immortal tools in the ancient dispute. He harvested four immortal tools from Lingjian sect in the caves of Shu ruins alone! As for the immortal artifact that broke Duanmu Linfeng''s fingers, it looks like a "golden goggle", but it gives all-round protection! However, the only drawback is that the "golden goggles" provide protection only once a day.


    "Let who die?"


    Almost at the same time that Duanmu Linfeng broke his fingers, Gu Zheng threw out another fairy weapon. This fairy weapon looks very simple, just like a wrinkled handkerchief rolled into a barrel.


    As soon as the wrinkled handkerchief left his hand, it grew into a python with a thick bowl mouth in the wind!


    Duanmu forest''s wind body shook repeatedly, but it still couldn''t escape the pursuit of Python! After the python entangled him, he tightened his body desperately!


    "Ah..."


    Duanmu Linfeng lengthened his voice and howled. His body was like blowing air, and he had the posture of breaking the python.


    "Whoosh!"


    A black light fell in an arc, and finally got rid of the ancient struggle of the virtual shadow of the claws under his feet. He cut off Duanmu Rufeng''s neck with a knife.


    So far, only Lu Youcai, who was dragged by carefree elder, was left among the four people in the Holy Blood sect.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the rushing ancient dispute, the anxious Lu Youcai roared and spewed a red mist at the carefree elder.


    The carefree elder who dared not ask him to hide, Lu Youcai also took the opportunity to distance himself from him.


    "Holy Blood Dharma, blood body recasting!"


    Lu Youcai changed his fingertips three times, and then spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The cold wind suddenly blew, and the three dead people who had fallen to the ground jumped up suddenly.


    "Kill him!"


    Lu Youcai shouted. He always pinched the Jue with one hand. He didn''t dare to face Gu Zheng at all. Before Gu Zheng approached, he ran away.


    "Hoo!"


    The surging wind blew, and Cangnan, who had died, once again made an internal attack that turned into a cheetah, and the momentum was no worse than that before his death.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Zheng''s third "Emei mask" burst, and the cheetah shaped internal impact made the "Emei mask" fragment.

 Chapter 321

    "Headmaster!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was born in the Holy Blood sect, Taoist priest Xianyun didn''t lie, so he knew some magic skills of the Holy Blood sect very well. Because of this, Taoist Xianyun understood that as long as Bai Rufeng died, Cangnan and others would come in an hour, so there was an hour agreement.


    However, although Taoist Xianyun knew Cangnan and others would come, he didn''t know that the immortal of the Holy Blood sect was also coming! Because of this, he, who was also aware of God''s peeping, told some truth to Gu Zheng in panic and urgency.


    Taoist Xianyun was not optimistic about Emei represented by Gu Zheng at first, but just looked at them as cannon fodder. After knowing that there are powerful supreme elders in Emei, Taoist priest Xianyun decided to bind them anyway!


    What happened later was beyond the expectation of elder Xianyun. Gu Zheng easily put him down and sealed his inner strength.


    When the inner strength was just blocked, elder Xianyun was very proud. He thought it was Gu Zheng who inadvertently gave him an opportunity not to participate in the battle and not to be suspicious! Based on Taoist Xianyun''s understanding of Gu Zheng, he thinks that once Gu Zheng and worry free elders go to war with Cangnan and others, it will be a result of losing both sides. At that time, he will break through the seal of internal strength with a secret method and reap the benefits.


    However, the idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. What happened one after another was beyond the expectation of Taoist Xianyun! The peeping of the immortal''s mind made him panic. The endless means of Gu Zheng in the battle and the powerful magic skills of Cangnan also made him panic!


    So, a carp jumped up and rushed to the direction of the resource secret room. As for Gu Zheng''s seal on his inner strength, he broke through it with secret methods long after Gu Zheng and others fought.


    Taoist priest Xianyun suddenly got up and Lu Youcai naturally saw it. He wanted to chase Taoist priest Xianyun, but the current situation does not allow it! Let alone whether he is the opponent of Taoist priest Xianyun or not, the ancient struggle to pursue him will not give him this opportunity.


    Gu Zheng also saw Taoist priest Xianyun get up, but when he saw that the direction he rushed to was the resource secret room, he immediately put down his heart. According to the current situation, when Taoist Xianyun came out of the empty secret room, Gu Zheng was confident that he had finished the battle.


    "Master, what can I do now?"


    Seeing that Taoist priest Xianyun had nothing to do, the five disciples of the magic school who had been hiding in the temple immediately greeted him anxiously. The disciples of these wonderful Dharma outlooks have poor accomplishments. The highest is the late third floor. For today''s environment, they can only hide or escape.


    "It''s true that I didn''t run away without being a teacher, and it''s not worth cultivating you for the teacher." looking at several disciples beside me, Taoist Xianyun smiled happily.


    "Master, what will you do next?" asked a disciple of the magic school.


    "What should I do? It''s good to stand still!"


    Taoist Xianyun''s relief disappeared and glared at the disciple who asked loudly.


    "Master, I can''t help it. You are not the opponent of Gu Zheng. I can only do what he says. Who makes him so powerful!"


    The disciple taught by Taoist priest Xianyun is the one Gu Zheng told him to stand still after teaching Taoist priest Xianyun a lesson. And this disciple was really honest. He stood up until now and ran to Taoist priest Xianyun with other disciples.


    "Bad disciple, you really want to be angry as a teacher!"


    Taoist priest Xianyun blew his beard and stared. The disciple he taught was always one track minded and often said something that made him cry and laugh. If it weren''t for the Miao FA sect, it would not be easy to recruit a disciple. Taoist Xianyun would never keep him.


    "Master, I''m not angry with you!" the one track disciple explained rather depressed.


    "Well, you''re not angry with me, but I''m looking for it myself!" Taoist Xianyun sighed and then said, "fortunately, you''ll never be angry with me again in the future. I''ve arranged a good place for you all!"


    "We?"


    "Master, do you want to separate from us?"


    "Master, what kind of good place have you arranged for your disciples?"


    "Master, the disciples don''t want to be separated from you!"


    All the disciples spoke one after another.


    "Well, don''t be fussy. Just wait here for the teacher!" outside the rockery, Taoist Xianyun stopped: "after I take something for the teacher, I''ll send you to my brother. He''s absolutely safe!"


    After finishing his words, Taoist Xianyun immediately got into the rock cave on the rockery. He wanted to go to the secret room to get his family.


    Duanmulin''s wind is really difficult to deal with. After adding a skeleton head, his body''s resistance to all kinds of injuries is so high that it''s like a moving fairy weapon! Moreover, some of his magic skills are also emerging one after another.


    "Lie down!"


    Gu Zheng, who was originally fighting with Duanmu forest wind, suddenly showed the soil control formula to him. However, this soil control formula is not applied to Duanmu Linfeng, but to Cao xuanbin, who entangles carefree elder.


    The primary earth control formula can create traps under the enemy''s feet, but the enemy''s realm is generally high, so the ancient struggle has not been used. Today, the ancient soil control formula is intermediate, and the sudden collapse on the ground is even more difficult to prevent.


    The sudden collapse made Cao xuanbin''s footwall unstable. Carefree elder, who had been seriously injured, immediately slapped him on the back.


    "Poof!"


    Cao xuanbin, who was bleeding, rushed forward when he was beaten. Gu Zheng, who had been prepared, waved a thunder tooth sword and split it.


    Blood and even internal organs flowed all over the ground, and Cao xuanbin was split in half by an ancient sword!


    "Hoo!"


    Duanmu Linfeng''s skeleton flew again. Gu Zheng dodged and cleaved on it with an internal force. Now there are no rivals. The skull, which has been hurt repeatedly, is no longer as powerful as before. The cracks on it are as dense as cobwebs.


    Today''s situation is different. Before, Gu Zheng had to deal with other crises quickly every time he split the skull. This time, however, the ancient Zheng lunge, which split the skull, rushed forward and raised the thunder tooth sword in his hand. Based on the "fallen leaf sword technique", he exerted his internal strength out of the body.


    The body is like a ghost, the attack is like a rainstorm, and the cracked skull is finally turned into pieces of white bones under another heavy blow from the ancient struggle.


    "Plop!"


    The same voice sounded twice in a row.


    The first sound was that Duanmu Linfeng''s headless body fell to the ground, and the second sound was that Lu Youcai, whose magic skill was broken, fell down.


    "You''re going to die, too!"


    Looking at the ancient struggle running with the sword, Lu Youcai burst out with blood while laughing wildly.


    This is because Lu Youcai, Cangnan, Duanmu Linfeng and Cao xuanbin have jointly practiced a magic skill called "concentric skill".


    After practicing the "art of one heart", as long as one of Lu Youcai''s four people is not dead, he can revive the dead once. Moreover, the combat effectiveness of the resurrected people will be greatly improved! However, the "Tongxin technique" is also very powerful and has many disadvantages. Lu Youcai has revived three people at the same time, and he is tied to the three people who have been revived! Every time a resurrected person dies, his backfire will double! If all three people die, even if Gu Zheng doesn''t kill him, he won''t live long.


    "I may die, but you can''t see it!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t want to say more to Lu Youcai. He rushed to Lu Youcai and cut off his head with a sword. Moreover, in order to prevent him from dying, Gu Zheng gave him several swords.


    "Hoo!"


    All four members of the Holy Blood sect have died. Gu Zheng breathed a sigh. At the same time, he quickly took out two "rain and dew pills" sent by the great elder of Shushan. He ate one and threw one to elder Wuyou.


    This is a two to four battle. The enemy is an expert in the devil''s way. Although Gu Zheng and worry free elder have won the final victory, they are also injured.


    "It''s said that people in the evil way are much more powerful than those in the right way at the same level. I really saw it today." elder worry free smiled bitterly.


    "It''s not all like this. These people should be regarded as elites in the devil''s way!" Gu Zheng, who closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, said.


    "But fortunately, they only have one fairy weapon. If there are many fairy weapons, it will be troublesome this time." the worry free elder muttered, and then looked at Gu Zheng''s eyes with some complexity.


    It seems that Gu Zheng opened his eyes after feeling the complex eyes of carefree elder: "elder, don''t be surprised about some things. Back to the sect, I''ll tell you what''s going on."


    Gu Zheng understood that the various means he showed today really frightened worry free elder! In the past, carefree elder might not have been like this, but now, after all, it is different. Many ancient and unusual places in carefree elder''s memory have been "woven" and rebuilt.


    "Well, I believe the headmaster. Since the headmaster did that, there must be enough reasons."


    The carefree elder smiled. During the battle, he saw Gu Zheng take out the immortal tools of the spirit sword sect one after another. He was really frightened.


    Seeing Gu Zheng adjusting his breath again, the worry free elder was full of sadness: "headmaster, did you say that the cultivator mentioned by Xianyun before is true?"


    "It''s true. I also feel the visit of the immortals." Gu Zhengning said with an eyebrow.


    "In that case, the immortal is afraid that he is really a member of the Holy Blood sect! Headmaster, why don''t we leave here quickly and don''t worry about the threat of the immortal when we return to the sect. After all, we have only one way to die for such an existence." the sad cloud on the worry free elder''s face is more prosperous.


    "I understand the elder''s worry, and the purpose of regulating breath is to leave here faster!" Gu Zheng stood up: "now I have almost regulated my breath. Go and see if there is anything valuable on the people of the Holy Blood sect. I''ll find old Xianyun!"


    Gu Zheng originally thought that "the wicked have their own mill", but now the evil people are dead. Gu Zheng plans to "mill" Taoist priest Xianyun himself.


    "Old boy, I''m full of lies, but it''s still hidden very deep!" Gu Zheng sneered and approached the rockery.


    The ancient dispute naturally knows what Taoist Xianyun did when he entered the rockery. Moreover, Gu Zheng also knew that Taoist Xianyun had already broken the seal of internal strength when they started the war! The seal was arranged by Gu Zheng in a special way. Taoist Xianyun had just washed away the seal, and he immediately felt it.


    "Hey, ancient leader!"


    As soon as Gu Zhengcai got close to the rockery, Taoist priest Xianyun, who drilled out of the cave, smiled awkwardly at Gu Zhengcai.


    Gu Zheng has shocked Taoist Xianyun enough, so when Taoist Xianyun tries to open the resource secret room and looks at the empty space, he is not particularly shocked. However, as soon as he got out of the cave, he saw Gu Zheng, which made Taoist Xianyun a little overwhelmed.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you expect me to solve the battle so soon? Or didn''t you expect that I had come to your resource room, but you lied to me?" Gu zhenghen said.


    "All, all!" Taoist Xianyun smiled.


    "If you don''t do it, you won''t die!"


    Gu Zhengli drank and struck Taoist priest Xianyun with a sword.


    Taoist priest Xianyun dodged and floated down the rockery.


    At the same time, there was an angry roar in the air.


    "Who killed my four nephews?"


    The roaring sound seemed to ring in his ear, and Taoist Xianyun''s face changed instantly.


    "Come, what should come is still coming!"


    Accompanied by the frightened voice of the idle cloud elder, a figure was approaching rapidly in the distant sky.


    Gu Zheng gritted his teeth and immediately took out a pill from the wasteland space and swallowed it.


    "Hua la..."


    Before people arrive, potential comes first! In the wonderful Dharma temple, the tiles on the house were lifted and hit the ground like a rainstorm. The air was so tight that everyone''s actions were hindered to varying degrees, especially the five disciples of Xuanmiao sect. They were moving like turtles. Bricks, stones and tiles knocked them all to the ground before they moved far.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise, and the figure that was still in the air a moment ago has now landed on the hall of the wonderful Dharma temple. He seemed to land lightly, but the momentum was great. The hall of Xuanmiao Temple collapsed as if it had been oppressed by great force.


    A brightly colored robe, a head of gray mixed hair, a pair of eagle eyes and a very thin face. The old man who came down from the ruins of the main hall had a hard to hide anger in his eyes.


    Before he arrived, he could have a momentum of that degree. When he approached step by step, the pressure around him also increased. The Xuanmiao sect disciples who were originally lying on the ground couldn''t bear it first. They bled seven holes in their scream.


    Gu Zheng, carefree elder and idle cloud Taoist priest, although the situation looks better, they are not comfortable. The feeling of being squeezed tightly makes their legs soft, and they even need a big breath to avoid suffocation.


    Different from cultivators, cultivators only cultivate themselves. While cultivating themselves, they are also cultivating their understanding of heaven and earth! They can more or less control the energy of heaven and earth. For this reason, most practitioners are as fragile as mole ants in front of them.


    The cold and calm eyes swept Gu Zheng and others. The anger on the old man''s face gradually calmed down, and the surrounding pressure disappeared.


    "Who killed my four nephews?"


    The old man in black spoke. Although his voice was not loud, it made people feel like an ice cave.


    "Tell ancestor Xueguang that the person who killed Cangnan is the Emei leader opposite you!"


    Taoist Xianyun''s flattering voice sounded, and his hand also pointed to Gu Zheng.


    "Emei leader?"


    Master Xueguang frowned slightly, his eyes just glanced at Gu Zheng, and then fell on Taoist priest Xianyun: "this Emei leader will appear here. It must be your boy''s helper! No matter what interest disputes you have between you, you betray your partner like a dog, which makes me very unhappy."


    "Grandpa, I''m not like a dog in front of you. What can I do? Although I bit him, I really didn''t kill your four martial nephews! I don''t believe you can give me an introduction. I promise you''re telling the truth!"


    The Taoist priest of idle cloud smiled so flatteringly that there was only no tail behind his ass, otherwise he must shake very happily.


    "If I show you the ''Introduction'', do you think you can do it without telling the truth?" master Xueguang sneered: "boy, you really look like a dog. In order to live a little longer, it is estimated that even your own father can betray you?"


    "Please forgive me! As long as I spare my life, I will be your dog and the most loyal dog!" Taoist Xianyun was so desperate that he knelt down to Xueyun and kowtowed like smashing garlic.


    "I don''t like raising a dog, let alone a dog that makes me feel sick! It''s cheap for you to use the ''Introduction'' to a dog like you!" Xueguang licked his lips, his eyes cruel and bloodthirsty.


    "Lao Zu, spare your life!"


    The idle cloud Taoist priest screamed.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Old ancestor Xueguang smiled strangely. He slowly opened his mouth to Taoist priest Xianyun, as if he wanted to eat people.


    Taoist Xianyun''s eyes widened with the open mouth of master Xueguang. He was scared to death. He knew what master Xueguang wanted to do to him, but he didn''t even dare to dodge!


    A drop of sweat rolled down from the idle cloud Taoist priest''s forehead, and the bloody ancestor''s mouth opened to a terrible degree. The corners of his mouth only didn''t crack to the root of his ears.


    "Whew!"


    The sharp roar came from the mouth of the blood light old ancestor, and the virtual shadow of a snake''s body and head flew out of his mouth.


    The virtual shadow of the snake''s body and head was as thick and thin as chopsticks. It twisted and flew into Taoist Xianyun''s seal hall.


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    The anxious voice of the instrument spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind: "this seems to be a great opportunity for sneak attack, but this bloody ancestor actually has a deep guard against you! You sneak attack him now, I promise you will be stopped by him as soon as you raise your hand!"


    "According to you, when is the best time for a sneak attack?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "When he checks Taoist Xianyun''s memory, I will inform you immediately once this opportunity appears. Moreover, it''s not useless for you to wait for a long time. The longer you suppress it, the more violent it will explode at that time! If you don''t have any danger in the process of waiting, you will be safer when you start!"


    Gu Zheng naturally understood what the tool spirit meant by repression. He thought for a moment and asked, "what is the tool spirit that just spit out from the mouth of the blood light ancestor?"


    "It''s an evil spirit refined through sorcery sacrifice. Through this kind of evil spirit, he can achieve the purpose similar to ''soul searching''." the instrument Spirit gave a sound, and then told Gu Zheng all her understanding of the evil spirit.


    "Originally, I just wanted to recover resources, but unexpectedly, it led to the immortals in the early stage of qi transformation. This time, it hurt me very much!" Gu Zheng murmured.


    Spirit path: "This crisis is more dangerous, but it is not impossible to solve. After all, he is only an immortal at the early stage of qi transformation, and you already have immortal power, and there are other dependencies that may not fall here! Compared with the blood soul you encounter in the cave, I think you are still less dangerous in the face of this blood cloud ancestor. It all depends on what you do.


    "Gu Zheng, this is a test for you. I hope you can survive!" Qi Ling said again.


    "Test? Is the reward rich?" Gu Zheng brightened his eyes.


    "Why do you think about rewards? You have completed the test of super realm combat, and the test I said is not the test made by Lord tie Xian or me." the tool Spirit said nothing.


    "All right!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and then stopped talking.


    It''s not that a cultivator can''t be killed by a cultivator, but if a cultivator wants to kill a cultivator, he needs to have some unusual things, such as immortal tools. This power is not dependent on his own strength.


    Gu Zheng was on full alert. He was waiting for the reminder of the spirit. Although he might kill the immortal, his risk factor was also very high. Otherwise, when he first knew that there were immortal, he wouldn''t have to worry about it.


    Xueguang, who was checking Taoist priest Xianyun''s memory, suddenly showed an imperceptible pride in his eyes. In Taoist priest Xianyun''s memory, he saw what they wanted and hid it in the resource secret room in the rockery.


    "Right now!"


    The spirit of the instrument sent out a reminder. The ancient dispute that had been waiting for this moment immediately pointed to the blood light ancestor with the sword formula, and the light on the thunder tooth sword also flickered.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    The virtual shadows of the sword with lightning flash kept flying out of the thunder tooth sword and flew to the blood light ancestor with a great momentum.


    "Die!"


    Blood light old Zu Leng hum, his eyes narrowed, and Gu Zheng''s side suddenly felt pressure.


    However, master Xueguang didn''t expect that the originally unfavourable oppression against the cultivators would not work on Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng didn''t even have a sad look on his face!


    As soon as master Xueguang''s face changed, he quickly gave up casting the spell on Taoist priest Xianyun and flew into the air!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    There were twenty-four virtual shadows in the sword line. They immediately flew up after the blood light ancestor took off.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The explosion sound kept coming out. The blood light in the air turned his sleeve into a light curtain. After the virtual shadow of the sword hit the light curtain and was bounced off, he flew back again for puncture!


    In the constant collision of the virtual shadow of the sword line, the body of the blood light ancestor retreated step by step, and there began to be cloth strips on his sleeves, falling from the air like snowflakes.


    Ancestor Xueguang didn''t expect that Gu Zheng had the courage to take the lead. Similarly, he didn''t expect that mobilizing the energy of heaven and earth could not play a role in the oppression of Gu Zheng! What''s more, he didn''t expect that the magic power of Gu Zheng''s intermediate immortal tools would be so difficult!


    It seems that the situation is unfavorable to the ancestor Xueguang, but the sword line virtual shadow of thunder tooth sword magic power is not endless. There are only five of the 24 sword line virtual shadows that have dissipated in the continuous impact.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the sleeve of blood light ancestor burst. In the flying of sleeve fragments, a sword made a virtual shadow and stabbed blood light ancestor''s body first.


    "Oh!"


    The blood light old ancestor snorted, and there was blood in the place stabbed by the virtual shadow of the sword line! Moreover, the lightning that originally attached to the virtual shadow of the sword line also permeated the blood light ancestor, making his body tremble gently!


    "Boy, you''ve annoyed my grandfather!"


    The blood light old ancestor roared, and a blood red fog burst from his body. All the virtual shadows of the sword line that approached were shocked and flew out.

 Chapter 322

    The blood light old ancestor was angry, and the sword shaped virtual shadow that was shocked by him disappeared without a trace. He raised his hand and waved fiercely at the ancient struggle on the ground.


    I saw that a red internal strength swept into the ancient struggle like thick smoke. The degree of vigorous atmosphere is completely unmatched by the internal strength of practitioners!


    "Bang!"


    The loud noise was sent out in mid air. The internal strength of the blood light ancestor did not hit Gu Zheng.


    "You really surprised me again and again. Where did you get so many immortal tools?"


    Old ancestor Xueguang narrowed his eyes and stared at Gu Zheng''s hand, smashing the "nine story blood tower" he attacked with internal strength.


    The "nine story blood tower" was originally a part of the ancient dispute Chaos Tower, but for special reasons, it was very difficult for the ancient dispute to use it. Strictly speaking, the "nine story blood tower" is not yet an immortal weapon of the ancient dispute.


    The strong defense of the "nine blood tower" shocked the ancestor of Xueguang! But what Xueguang didn''t know was that because of the complex relationship between Gu Zheng and the "nine story blood tower", he could only use the "nine story blood tower" once. If Xueguang did it now, he would die without life!


    "Where did I get so many immortal tools? Don''t you know?"


    Gu Zheng laughs very funny, but his heart is in a cold sweat! After all, the immortal cultivator is an immortal cultivator. The damage caused to him by the first magic power of thunder tooth sword is negligible!


    It is an intermediate immortal weapon and one of the three best flying swords of Zang Jianfeng. The first magic power of Lei Ya sword can not be underestimated. What''s more, Gu Zheng''s current state is very special. The immortal power in his body is surging abnormally. That''s why the power of the first magic power of Lei Ya sword is actually more powerful than usual! However, even so, the first magical power of Leiya sword only caused slight damage to the ancestor of Xueguang, which made Gu Zheng not shocked? It can also be judged from this that the old ancestor Xueguang is definitely a difficult role among his masters at the same level!


    At this moment, Gu Zheng was very glad that he had no impulse because of the timely reminder of the instrument spirit, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    There''s another chance. Gu Zheng can''t be anxious. Even if his life is in danger at any time, he can''t be out of control! All he can do is to buy time for himself and wait for the last chance!


    What Gu Zheng thought in his heart, the blood light ancestor didn''t know, but the ponder on Gu Zheng''s face made him more and more unable to see through.


    "* * * gave it to you? I don''t think it''s possible. Your flying sword and the blood tower in your hand should not be * * *''s Fairy weapon!" the blood light old ancestor frowned.


    Gu Zheng smiled noncommittally: "at first, you didn''t start with me. Are you afraid of * * *?"


    The blood light ancestor is not in a hurry, and the ancient struggle is not in a hurry.


    If ancestor Xueguang could see the situation in Gu Zheng''s body, he would be shocked to find that there is a mysterious energy in Gu Zheng''s body, which is constantly pouring into the immortal power group in his Dantian! In the influx of mysterious energy, Xianli group is expanding and compressing.


    "No, I didn''t kill you at the beginning, just because I thought you were a ''good seedling'' and could be used to refine good things, so I wanted to keep you alive." master Xueguang shook his head, and there was a professional smell in his serious tone.


    However, as soon as the blood light ancestor''s voice fell to the ground, his eyes suddenly widened, and he exclaimed in disbelief: "what do you call * * *? You call him * * *?"


    Ancestor Xueguang always thought that * * * was the master of Gu Zheng, but now Gu Zheng calls * * * taboo, which makes him stunned*** However, the great power of returning to the virtual realm is now the supreme elder of Emei sect. He calls * * * that''s a huge amount of information!


    "There seems nothing wrong with me calling him * * *?" Gu Zheng said faintly, and then sneered: "Xueguang, you didn''t give Taoist Xianyun an introduction before. Aren''t you afraid of taking advantage of him? You''re not afraid of damaging him. You use the sacrificial spirit to check his memory. You just don''t want to waste time and disturb people who shouldn''t be disturbed? After all, it''s not far from Emei and Shushan."


    What Gu Zheng said is true. Immortals are different from practitioners. They are more sensitive to the changes of heaven and earth energy. If ancestor Xueguang delays in this place for a long time, the fluctuations caused by his use of heaven and earth energy may disturb other immortals! After all, this is the mainland, and there are few things that require immortals to use heaven and earth energy to solve.


    "What the hell are you, boy?"


    Ancestor Xueguang gazed at Gu Zheng, and his eyes were dignified to the extreme. The various abnormalities of Gu Zheng made him vaguely guess that there might be more terrible forces behind Gu Zheng!


    "I''ll tell you where I came from. Can I forget today?"


    No matter how the blood light ancestor guessed in his heart, anyway, the ancient dispute was an unfathomable appearance.


    Xueguang thought for a moment and said, "you can forget it, as long as you hand over the jade ball."


    "What jade ball are you looking for, but I haven''t seen the so-called jade ball at all. How can I give it to you?"


    "You may not have found the jade ball, but it''s in one of the boxes you took from the resource room."


    The demon is still in Taoist priest Xianyun''s body, and during the conversation between ancestor Xueguang and Gu Zheng, he checked many memories of Taoist priest Xianyun. Because of this, ancestor Xueguang knew that the boxes in the resource secret room were no longer there, and Gu Zheng was most likely to take them away.


    Gu Zheng didn''t immediately answer the words of Xueguang''s father, and his heart was very excited! The immortal power group in the Dantian finally compressed to the limit at this moment. A surge of energy was contained in it and urgently needed to be released. Now he only needs to distract the blood light, even for a moment!


    "I did take the box, but I really don''t know if there is a jade ball you want in it. Why don''t I take it out and find it yourself?" Gu Zheng raised his eyebrow and asked.


    "Take it out?" the blood light father frowned slightly.


    "Yes, take it out!"


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Zheng appeared on the ground out of thin air.


    "Advanced space fairy!"


    The blood light ancestor exclaimed in surprise. This way of taking out things, he really couldn''t think of anything else except high-level space immortal tools.


    At this moment, the ancestor of Xueguang was shocked. His mood was particularly complex. Greed and speculation were intertwined. The opportunity for Gu Zheng to wait came!


    "Whew!"


    The sharp roar came from the thunder tooth sword, and twenty-four sword shaped virtual shadows fell from the sky to form a cage, trapping the blood light ancestor in the air.


    The blood light old ancestor''s eyes suddenly opened wide. He knew that there were two kinds of magic powers in the middle grade immortal ware, but he didn''t expect that the second magic power of Lei Yajian was different from the first magic power in essence!


    The first magic power of thunder tooth sword is attack, and the second magic power is siege, but the siege magic power has the power to regulate the energy of heaven and earth! Master Xueguang was careless for a moment and was trapped by the sword array.


    "Die!"


    Master Xueguang shouted angrily, and countless blood threads like red lines sprang out of his body. They twisted to break through the blockade of the sword array.


    "Kappa, kappa..."


    Without waiting for the blood to approach, the electric light wrapped on the sword shaped virtual shadow immediately made a strange noise.


    The blood thread that suffered electric shock quickly returned to Xueguang''s body. Xueguang''s idea of getting out of trouble failed.


    For ancestor Xueguang, it''s not the worst thing that he can''t get out of trouble. The worst thing is that the energy of heaven and earth suddenly fluctuates, and it condenses madly around the ancient dispute, which is obviously a prelude to brewing a big move!


    "Damn it!"


    The blood light old ancestor saw sweat on his forehead. The energy of heaven and earth around him condensed very quickly. His vigorous degree made him smell a trace of death.


    After giving up the idea of refining Gu Zheng and worrying about the forces behind him, the ancestor Xueguang opened his mouth and spit out an inch long black flag. Now he just wants to kill Gu Zheng quickly and can''t let him brew any more.


    "Asshole!"


    Xueguang was really afraid. Now he found that the second magic power of Leiya sword not only has the ability to regulate the energy of heaven and earth, but also contains the power of a trace of law! The power of this silk law limits his launch of the black flag magic!


    "No!"


    The blood thread that had been drilled into his body suddenly burst out, forming a constantly circling serpentine protection outside his body. Then, his eyebrows were frozen again. The demon in the head of Taoist priest Xianyun suddenly rushed out and flew towards Gu Zheng.


    "Gu Zheng, good thing!"


    The sound of the spirit suddenly sounded.


    Gu Zheng raised his eyebrows: "I know!"


    Tang Mo, originally put into the wasteland space, suddenly appeared in the hands of Gu Zheng, turned into an arc of black light and cut on the demon.


    "Whew!"


    The demon sent out a sharp cry. It was hurt by Tang Mo and its body was twitching.


    The demon is an evil thing refined by the ancestor of blood light. It is an energy body. It should not be afraid of physical attack! However, the weapon attacking it is Tang Mo, and its pure evil energy body is also the "food" that Tang Mo can swallow directly. Just a moment of contact, it has made the demon painful as if it had been bled!


    "Whew!"


    The demon who did not dare to get close to Gu Zheng screamed again. It was originally a spirit body. It completely turned into a piece of smoke and flew to Gu Zheng again.


    Tang Mo was danced into a light curtain by Gu Zheng. Many of the smoke was absorbed, but some still entered Gu Zheng''s body.


    A demon cannot launch a physical attack. All it can do is drill into the human brain and control people. If it is an ordinary person, in the face of this situation, I''m afraid he will be doomed, but Gu Zheng is not an ordinary person. He has a very powerful calming skill!


    Therefore, the spirits who had just entered guzheng''s body were immediately rebounded by tranquilization.


    "Die!"


    Gu Zhengli drank and stabbed the injured demon with Tang mo. in the rapid shaking of his wrist, Tang Mo sealed all the escape routes of the demon and finally absorbed it completely.


    "Poof!"


    The spirits sacrificed hard were swallowed up, and the blood light in the sword array suddenly spewed out a stream of blood.


    "Bang!"


    The blood on his mouth didn''t care to wipe it. The blood light ancestor was a surging internal force and hit the sword array. Gu Zheng didn''t give up his attack on the sword array during the moment when he was entangled with the demons, and now the sword array has been shaking very badly.


    The demon''s moment delay did not let Gu Zheng interrupt the cohesion of the energy of heaven and earth, but just stopped temporarily.


    Now the demon is dead, the sword array is shaking, and the blood light ancestor is still launching an attack! Gu Zheng quickly dispatched the immortal power in the Dantian and continued to condense the energy of heaven and earth.


    "Damn Gu Zheng, why can you regulate the energy of heaven and earth? Why? Why!"


    The blood light ancestor roared, and the ancient fought for the terror degree of the energy condensation of heaven and earth around him, which spread deep despair in his heart! Ancestor Xueguang felt that he was trapped in a nightmare that he couldn''t wake up. A man with low accomplishments trapped him and had to kill him! However, he had no choice but to struggle senselessly.


    "Why? When you die, I''ll tell you why!"


    Gu zhenghen said, put his palm to his chest, and suddenly the sand and stones flew around, and the surging energy of heaven and earth was mobilized by him.


    "Kill fairy palm!"


    Gu Zheng roared and pushed his palm forward. The energy of heaven and earth became visible to the naked eye, forming a huge flame palm!


    At this moment, heaven and earth turned pale, the surrounding light darkened, some plants and trees were uprooted by the strong wind, and the buildings in the Xuanmiao Temple shook.


    Internal force belongs to internal force, and the energy of heaven and earth belongs to external force! The "killing immortal palm" of super realm combat reward is an immortal skill. It can be used with internal strength, and can also be used with heaven and earth energy.


    Pure heaven and earth energy attack is already very powerful. Coupled with the "immortal killing palm" which has the power of killing immortals, even Gu Zheng feels afraid of the results it brings!


    "No!"


    The blood light in the air screamed, and in his pupils, the flame shaped palm was expanding.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two loud noises rang out one after another, and the sword array that trapped Xueguang''s father exploded as soon as it touched the "killing fairy palm", followed by the body of Xueguang''s father, and there was no residue left in the air.


    The surroundings became quiet, and the surging energy of heaven and earth disappeared.


    When the war was over, Gu Zheng used all his cards and finally killed a difficult immortal!


    "How are you?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the carefree elder who forgot to close his mouth.


    "I, I''m fine!"


    Carefree elder shook his head, and his voice stuttered a little. The fighting time between Gu Zheng and elder Xueguang just now was not long. He had not recovered from his shock.


    "Just be OK. Now hurry to protect the Dharma for me and don''t let anyone disturb me!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes were dignified. A feeling similar to sleepiness was strong enough to make him want to close his eyes.


    "Headmaster, don''t worry!"


    Without asking any more questions, carefree elder answered immediately.


    Gu Zheng has closed his eyes and sat down. Taoist Xianyun immediately glances around.


    Master Xueguang is dead. In the ruins of the wonderful Dharma concept, except for the worry free elder and the ancient dispute, only Taoist Xianyun who is still unconscious lying on the ground is left. As for the disciples of Taoist priest Xianyun, they were buried in the rubble as early as the prestige of Xueguang''s ancestor arrived.


    "You''d better wait until the leader wakes up!"


    Carefree elder stretched out his hand and pressed it on Taoist priest Xianyun''s abdomen, breaking his elixir field with internal strength.


    Gu Zheng had sealed Taoist priest Xianyun''s inner strength before, but it was untied by Taoist priest Xianyun, which made elder Wuyou have to be cautious.


    After abolishing Taoist priest Xianyun, the carefree elder with alert eyes immediately stood beside Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng''s abnormalities today stem from the pill he swallowed when he saw Xueguang''s ancestor.


    Previously, in the Shu ruins, after Gu Zheng completed the hiding task, the weapon spirit rewarded him with a pill that can be used as a bottom card. The name of the pill is'' heaven and earth elixir ''.


    The "heaven and earth elixir" has two main effects, one of which is to enable practitioners to regulate heaven and earth energy. The second effect is to have an opportunity to "feel" after the regulated heaven and earth energy dissipates.


    "Heaven and earth elixir" requires a process to condense the energy of heaven and earth. In this process, the longer the time, the deeper the energy of heaven and earth will condense, and the power to use will naturally be the greatest. However, after the energy of heaven and earth begins to condense, the ancient dispute can not move on a large scale, which is not a small disadvantage! Therefore, in the caves of Shu ruins, Gu Zheng didn''t use it to deal with blood souls.


    Today, the first effect of "heaven and earth elixir" has been shown, and the second effect is also in the process of showing.


    Perception is a very mysterious thing. For practitioners whose internal strength has been purified in the later stage of the fifth floor, it is the most important thing.


    After reaching the later stage of five levels of cultivation, the internal strength has been purified, and it is perfect in the realm! At this time, the cultivator can be promoted to become an immortal as long as he has a successful perception. This kind of perception is called higher perception by the spirit.


    Gu Zheng was originally a cultivator of immortals, so he was different from cultivators in realm. If he wants to reach the level of Refining Essence and transforming Qi, he needs to enter the fourth floor, and if he wants to enter the fourth floor, he also needs a successful perception.


    Today, the realm of ancient struggle is only 70% of the three layers of tiexian Jue. It will take a long time for the emergence of higher perception. But now, because of the "heaven and earth elixir", Gu Zheng has entered the perception ahead of time. This is a great opportunity!


    Simply put, entering the state of perception is like entering a treasure house! However, whether we can bring out the baby and what kind of baby we can bring out depends on personal opportunities. The treasures in the treasure house, ranging from the understanding of the ''Tao'', to the control of the energy of heaven and earth, to the special inspiration, are all inclusive!


    According to the spirit of the instrument, the perception brought by the "heaven and earth elixir" is inferior, because it is an artificial perception! The only difference between second-class perception and higher perception is probability. Higher perception is easy to bring out better babies in the treasure house, and the possibility of second-class perception bringing out good babies in the treasure house is relatively small.


    In addition to second-class perception and higher perception, there is a special perception! This special feeling has been experienced in ancient times, that is, the feeling of the way of yin and Yang brought by the "Yin and Yang pill".


    Taking "Yin Yang pill" to feel the way of yin and Yang is also an opportunity made by man, and it is also an opportunity to point out the direction!


    However, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. The way of yin and Yang is the way of nature. The follow-up development space is very large and powerful. But it is precisely because this opportunity is artificially made that it is very difficult to break through its own bottleneck!


    It is for this reason that although Gu Zheng has understood the Tao of yin and Yang, his understanding of the Tao of yin and yang can only be used in cooking food, and not all food can be used in cooking.


    For the ancient dispute, the way of yin and Yang is obscure and difficult to understand. If you want to understand it more deeply, you don''t know it''s a matter of monkey years and horses.


    According to the spirit of the instrument, this situation in ancient times is very normal. The "Yin-Yang pill" was extremely precious in the end of the law, but in the flood and famine, it is not a particularly precious thing. I don''t know how many immortals have taken it!


    However, people who have taken the "Yin Yang pill" have almost all stopped in their understanding of the Tao of yin and Yang. They are in a situation similar to the ancient struggle, and they are still the same throughout their life.


    Therefore, whether it is the tiexian who left the "Yin-Yang pill" as a reward to the ancient struggle, or those who prepared the "Yin-Yang pill" for their future generations in the famine, their mentality is like buying a lottery ticket for those who take the "Yin-Yang pill". In fact, they don''t give much hope whether they will win the lottery or not.


    However, Gu Zheng really won the grand prize!


    The extremely precious "heaven and earth elixir" will bring people into a mysterious realm. No one can tell what this realm is. However, the realm as like as two peas in the ancient competition is exactly the same as the one that had taken the Yin Yang Dan.


    The feeling of vagueness, the thick darkness, Gu Zheng didn''t have the panic and madness of his first experience. He tried to move forward in the darkness.


    Finally, the thick darkness dispersed in the movement of Gu Zheng, and his sight suddenly opened up.


    Gu Zheng stood on a line. One side of the line was black and the other side was white. His body was also divided into two parts, half black and half white.


    "When chaos begins, it begins to divide Yin and Yang!"


    Still the honest voice, Gu Zheng''s mood became particularly excited.


    Life is two, two, three, three, all things. The ancient struggle is that one. His body is magically separated, one is black and the other is white, walking in different directions. However, when all this happened, Gu Zheng was like a bystander, quietly looking at the two selves with different colors, moving in two directions respectively.


    In the eyes of Gu Zheng, Tai Chi generates Yin and Yang, and Yin and Yang generates the four phenomena. All things are constantly revived and produced. He seems to have seen a groundbreaking process. At this moment, Gu Zheng''s mood became extremely excited, because the last time the mysterious realm evolved here, his mind began to give birth to enlightenment! But this time, chaotic thoughts appeared in his heart, and the clear picture in front of him began to break.


    Gu Zheng was anxious. The black Gu Zheng who had stood still immediately frowned. He tried his best to put his eyes into the rupture seen by Gu Zheng.


    The black ancient dispute''s line of sight intervened, making the rupture and slowly merge. This process is like a broken mirror reunited! However, the broken mirror finally failed to reunite. It exploded into a large piece of powder silently. It was broken and people couldn''t put it together at all!


    "No!"


    Gu Zheng was unwilling to roar, and the white Gu Zheng, who had been standing with his head down, put his eyes into the broken powder with a furious face!


    "Boom!"


    In the original silent picture, a thunderous sound suddenly sounded, and the flying powder began to condense again. However, the powder did not form the original picture. They turned into a Tai Chi diagram in rotation, and turned into chaos in rotation, making people unable to see black and white clearly!


    "Whoosh!"


    Two whistling sounds, black and white two ancient disputes, were sucked in by the rotating chaos!


    "No!"


    Gu Zheng roared again. His head hurt like a hammer, and all the anomalies in front of him disappeared. He was forced to retreat from the mysterious realm of perception.

 Chapter 323

    It''s a rare thing to be able to enter the mysterious realm to realize, not to mention the ancient struggle''s understanding, which is still about the way of yin and Yang! However, due to Taoist Xianyun''s obstruction, the ancient dispute disturbed was forced to retreat from the mysterious realm. This feeling is like holding a lottery ticket to cash the prize, but the lottery ticket is graffiti by Taoist Xianyun.


    "Idle cloud, old man!"


    Gu Zheng, who stood up, roared, and his whole body exuded a very strong killing intention. However, the mysterious realm was forcibly interrupted, and the ancient struggle was also eaten back. Although it was not too serious, he could not mention Xianli for at least a moment.


    "Go away!"


    Taoist priest Xianyun roared and burst out a blood red light outside, forcing the worry free elder who was fighting him back.


    Now Gu Zheng has woke up. Seeing that nothing can be done, Taoist priest Xianyun immediately plans to leave.


    "Holy blood magic skill, draw blood into the body!"


    Taoist priest Xianyun played a Dharma formula, and a series of explosions suddenly appeared in the rubble of the Xuanmiao temple.


    The explosion came from the bodies of five disciples of Taoist priest Xianyun. In fact, these five disciples were trained by him as backhands when they were under the door. Taoist Xianyun said he wanted to send the five disciples to a safe place. In fact, he wanted to use them to escape! Therefore, even if his five disciples do not die in the power of the blood light ancestor, they will die in the hands of their master.


    Five blood lights flew out of the exploded corpse. They condensed into a line and shot into the eyebrow of Taoist Xianyun.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Two light sounds were heard, and two blood red mist came out under the two feet of the idle cloud Taoist priest, and his whole man ran out like an arrow.


    Taoist priest Xianyun fled and was unable to stop his worry free elder. He looked at Gu Zheng with a regretful face: "headmaster, I''m sorry!"


    Elder Wuyou was injured in many places, and some of them were even exposed, which made Gu Zheng hate Taoist Xianyun even more.


    "It''s all right. I know you''ve done your best."


    Gu Zheng patted carefree elder on the shoulder and gave him a ''rain pill'' to heal his wounds.


    "Leader,"


    Gu Zheng''s lack of blame made the carefree elder even more sad, but when he looked at Gu Zheng''s eyes and those self reproach words, he didn''t dare to say it again.


    Elder Wuyou has abolished Taoist priest Xianyun''s cultivation, but the truth is that Taoist priest Xianyun''s cultivation has not been abolished! Moreover, Taoist Xianyun, who soon woke up, also launched an attack on Gu Zheng, who fell into a mysterious realm. If it were not for the desperate protection of worry free elder, Gu Zheng would not be harassed alone. I''m afraid even his life would be lost here!


    "Headmaster, did you just fall into a mysterious realm?" the worry free elder couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes."


    Gu Zheng answered, spitting out a long breath, and the immortal power that could not be mentioned finally returned to normal.


    "Headmaster, I''m really sorry. I wasted idle cloud cultivation!"


    The whole face of carefree elder was wrinkled, but he didn''t cry! He understood the importance of the mysterious realm to the cultivator. Naturally, he could also understand what kind of loss and anger should be when the ancient dispute of perception was interrupted.


    "Wait for me at the foot of the mountain. I''ll wait until I catch the guy!"


    The hatred for Taoist priest Xianyun made Gu Zheng not want to stay for a moment. As soon as his eyebrows were frozen, Lei Yajian immediately suspended.


    "Whew!"


    Gu Zheng jumped, stepped on the thunder tooth sword, turned into a streamer, and disappeared in the sight of carefree elder.


    "This,"


    The remorse on the carefree elder''s face disappeared. He was startled by the ancient sword flying. After all, this is a means that can be possessed by immortal practitioners.


    There are usually two forms of flying in the sky. One is to communicate the energy of heaven and earth through itself, and the other is to make more effective use of the energy of heaven and earth through immortal tools such as flying swords and gourds.


    Leiya sword is one of the three best flying swords on the Tibetan sword peak. As an intermediate immortal weapon, it has the characteristics of flying in the air.


    In Taoist Xianyun''s opinion, Gu Zheng won''t come after him. After all, he can''t catch up. But even so, Taoist Xianyun, who ran away, still didn''t dare to stop and failed to kill Gu Zheng and worry free elder. He felt that he really made a big mess this time.


    "Chicken flies and egg Beats! The jade ball can''t be saved and offended such a powerful enemy."


    Taoist Xianyun was very upset. Gu Zheng was stronger than he imagined. When such a thing happened, he felt that he had to find a place to hide for at least ten or twenty years.


    "Idle cloud, old man!"


    Just when Taoist Xianyun was considering where to avoid disaster this time, the voice of Gu Zheng sounded from the air.


    Taoist priest Xianyun looked back and was almost scared to pee. Gu Zheng came after him with his sword!


    "Why don''t you die? Damn you! Even if you don''t die, you should be harassed and possessed by the devil! If you don''t become possessed by the devil, at least you should be badly hurt? But why did you catch up so soon? You''re not human, you''re really not human!"


    Taoist Xianyun was almost crazy. He barked at Gu Zheng like a mad dog.


    Gu Zheng was really lucky and didn''t suffer the kind of counterattack that Taoist priest Xianyun said. Otherwise, Taoist priest Xianyun is really going to laugh now.


    "Idle cloud, idle cloud, you beast, don''t forgive your death!"


    Gu Zheng, who came down from the sky, stopped Taoist priest Xianyun and slapped him.


    "Who hasn''t died? Do you think I''m afraid? It''s a pity that worry free guy hates it, otherwise you''ll die now!"


    Taoist Xianyun gnashed his teeth and fought desperately.


    "You want to die, don''t you? You think you can do it? I really wanted you to die, but now it seems that it''s too kind to let you die! Idle cloud, blood light is right, you''re a dog! Since you''re a dog, I''ll let you be a responsible dog!"


    Gu Zheng roared. When his voice fell to the ground, he punched Taoist Xianyun on his head and knocked him unconscious.


    "Tool spirit, look at what strange things this guy has. Why can he come out and cause trouble when worry free elder abandons his cultivation?" Gu zhenghen said.


    A moment later, the spirit of the instrument said: "The jade pendant on this guy''s body is a rare immortal. Although the grade of this immortal is low, the fluctuation of its immortal power is extremely introverted. Even an immortal at the level of refining Qi and transforming God can''t find its true face without careful exploration. In addition, nothing too special is found on him."


    "Idle cloud old dog, your fairy will be mine in the future, which can be regarded as a little interest I charge!"


    Gu Zheng kicked Taoist priest Xianyun again, lifted his body and flew up with his sword.


    The characteristics of Leiya sword flying in the sky are very powerful. Like Gu Zheng, flying with individuals can still be maintained. However, the characteristics of flying in the sky are not unlimited. Gu Zheng can use it for about half an hour every day.


    After meeting with carefree elder with Taoist priest Xianyun, Gu Zheng found a hidden cave and threw Taoist priest Xianyun in.


    "Idle cloud, idle cloud, you have altered my lottery ticket. I really want to put you to death!"


    Looking at the idle clouds still in a coma, Gu Zheng kicked him hard again.


    "Don''t be angry, after all, there are still variables!" the spirit comforted.


    "That said, it''s impossible not to be angry. I''ve never seen such a hateful person!"


    Gu Zheng''s teeth rattled, and what he saw in the mysterious realm appeared in his mind.


    The mysterious realm was interrupted by Taoist Xianyun''s disturbance, and Gu Zheng really failed to gain anything in the mysterious realm.


    However, when Taoist Xianyun made trouble, Gu Zheng was so unwilling that black and white fought against the rupture of the mysterious realm! This was not controlled by Gu Zheng. After all, all he could do for black and white was just to watch, and he didn''t know that black and white could fight against the rupture of the mysterious realm.


    The involvement of the two ancient disputes between black and white is a great variable. It is precisely because of this variable that the development of the whole mysterious realm has become more unpredictable!


    Before the end of the mysterious realm, the two ancient disputes between black and white were sucked into a piece of chaos. It is reasonable to say that after that, the ancient dispute woke up and the whole mysterious realm was completely over. However, in the feeling of the ancient dispute, the black and white themselves were really stuck in that piece of chaos! And the disappeared chaos is not an illusion seen in the mysterious realm, it seems It really exists in a space!


    On the way of chasing Taoist priest Xianyun, Gu Zheng has told Qi Ling this wonderful feeling. However, Qi Ling can''t say why for this incredible situation, she just tells Gu Zheng by intuition. This may not be a bad thing!


    However, it is an indisputable fact that Gu Zheng''s lottery was altered by Taoist Xianyun. He has never hated a person like Taoist Xianyun.


    "Since he is so hateful, what are you going to do? Wake him up later and torture him several times?" the spirit asked.


    "No!" Gu Zheng smiled, cruel and evil: "I want him to be a dog and a dog of Emei to forgive me!"


    "Oh? He is so insidious and cunning. How could he be a good dog?" Qi Ling said strangely.


    Gu Zheng didn''t immediately answer Qi Ling, but asked, "Qi Ling, can you let Taoist priest Xianyun tell the truth?"


    "Yes! But he is a cultivator, and his cultivation has reached the later stage of the fifth level. It will take some time for him to tell the truth. What are you doing?" the spirit''s voice was more curious.


    "I want to use your ability to let Taoist Xianyun tell the truth, and then ''weave'' his memory so that he can serve Emei all his life!"


    If you want to "weave" a person''s memory, you must first know his original memory. Therefore, Gu Zhengcai needs an instrument spirit to let Taoist Xianyun tell the truth.


    "Gu Zheng, your idea is novel! How can you combine our two abilities?" the spirit''s voice was surprised at first, and then smiled very insidiously: "That''s great. It''s like finding a slave! No, Xianyun is a dog. It''s more fun to let him be a loyal dog than to kill him! Gu Zheng, you should use this method to people more in the future. It''s also a way to quickly expand your power! Hey hey, think about it. You go ahead and follow a group of loyal people behind you Geng''s puppet, the scene must be majestic! "Qi Ling looked very excited.


    "If there are such hateful people as idle clouds, this method can also be used, but ordinary people still forget it. This method is actually quite cruel!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "All right!" the instrument Spirit said, as if he remembered something again: "By the way, in fact, the memories that have been ''Woven'' are not immutable. With the passage of time, they may still be replaced by real memories. In the future, if you need to use this means to deal with idle clouds, it''s best to ''weave'' his memories again every three or five years."


    Gu Zheng nodded: "OK. Qiling, what do you need to do now? Tell me, let''s work together to make Xianyun a dog of Emei!"


    "You wake him up and beat him half to death, and then torture his will. When his will is not so firm, I can let him tell the truth." Qi Ling was eager to try.


    "It''s OK to torture him. What should we do to torture his will? When he''s half dead, doesn''t his willpower weaken naturally?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "No, the cultivator is not an ordinary person, and I need him to tell the truth. It is also a long process, so the traditional practice is not enough to make the next process smooth. You torture his body first. When he is angry with you to a certain extent, you can use tranquilization to stabilize his mood, torture again and again, stabilize again and again, and his will is very strong "It will collapse soon!" the instrument spirit smiled: "Gu Zheng, if you don''t have so many methods to torture people, I can tell you that I know a lot of these things."


    "Well, tell me!" Gu Zheng laughed.


    "Ah..."


    "Gu Zheng, I can''t spare you!"


    "Gu Zheng, you can''t do this to me!"


    "Ancient leader, ancient grandfather and ancient ancestor, please forgive me!"


    "Mom, I want mom!"


    In the cave, the wailing voice of Taoist Xianyun kept ringing.


    After knowing all the memories of Taoist priest Xianyun, Gu Zheng also had a thorough understanding of what happened in the magic concept this time.


    Sixty years ago, when Taoist Xianyun was a disciple of the Holy Blood sect, he visited the ruins left by an immortal with several people in the sect.


    Among the relics left by the immortals, Taoist Xianyun and others encountered a crisis.


    By mistake, Taoist Xianyun, who was separated from the disciples, entered a storage room and took a box containing a white jade ball from it! For various reasons, no one knew about it in the next 60 years.


    Later, Taoist Xianyun was expelled from the Holy Blood sect because he violated the sect rules. He came to the mainland and threw himself into the magic sect.


    Sixty years later, Taoist priest Xianyun, who has become the leader, is still unable to understand the secret of the jade ball. Taoist priest Xianyun, who thinks there is nothing wrong, takes the jade ball and asks a person who thinks he is very strict.


    But who ever thought that the person who reassured Taoist Xianyun finally leaked out the matter and was known by the people of the Holy Blood gate.


    Bai Rufeng of the Holy Blood sect came to the door, directly accused Taoist Xianyun of his original death, and asked him to hand over the white jade ball.


    Taoist priest Xianyun knew that the jade ball was a good thing. Naturally, he refused to hand it over. He delayed time with the lie that the jade ball was hidden in the distance. Bai Rufeng could only give up temporarily and lived in a cave not far from the wonderful Dharma temple.


    Bai Rufeng wounded Taoist priest Xianyun and his disciples, and took his favorite disciple to make a furnace tripod. All these are all lies of Taoist priest Xianyun.


    After learning that Taoist priest Xianyun took the jade ball, the senior management of the Holy Blood sect was very angry. Originally, they wanted to let Cangnan and other four people take both Taoist priest Xianyun and the jade ball back when they came to the mainland to perform their tasks. However, Bai Rufeng, the most beloved disciple of the supreme elder of the Holy Blood sect, asked for orders, saying that he would be able to take the jade ball back and ask the sect to open up. If Taoist priest Xianyun would be good Hand over the jade ball and let him live. The leader of the Holy Blood sect also allowed this.


    Why did Bai Rufeng do this to Taoist priest Xianyun? It''s not that there is any friendship between the two people, but that Bai Rufeng is the brother of Taoist priest Xianyun. Taoist priest Xianyun''s secular name is Bai Rushan!


    After Gu Zheng and elder Wuyou arrived, Taoist Xianyun wanted to kill with a knife and tie Emei with him.


    Gu Zheng didn''t want to be used as a sword envoy, but he still provided Taoist Xianyun with a inferior custom of cultivation if he wanted to get back Emei resources.


    With the help of the speed of custom, Taoist Xianyun killed his own brother!


    Taoist priest Xianyun knows that after Bai Rufeng''s death, the people of the Holy Blood sect will come in a short time. After all, Bai Rufeng once told him that Cangnan and others followed him, but he didn''t visit because of his face.


    Taoist priest Xianyun drags Gu Zheng and worry free elders and wants to reap the benefits when they fight with the people of the Holy Blood sect. However, the later events exceed his imagination one after another.


    Taoist priest Xianyun really doesn''t know that the Holy Blood sect came to Sichuan Province to perform the mission, and the ancestor Xueguang also came, otherwise he would have run away. Taoist priest Xianyun doesn''t know the mission of Holy Blood sect to Sichuan Province.


    Knowing the whole story, Gu Zheng also found the jade ball from a resource box. Because there are other things to do at hand, Gu Zheng has no time to study it for the time being.


    In addition, the reason why Taoist priest Xianyun''s Dantian was abandoned and could continue to cause trouble is really due to his jade card immortal. Naturally, this jade card immortal has been included in the bag by Gu Zheng.


    In the battle of Xuanmiao temple, there were three immortals, but it was a pity that Gu Zheng only got the jade card of Taoist Xianyun! As for Duanmu Linfeng''s white bone staff and Xueguang''s black flag, one lost its head and was destroyed, and the other was turned into fly ash under the "super killing fairy palm".


    In that war, in addition to the harvest of immortal tools, it is worth mentioning the improvement of Tang Mo''s repair degree. Tang Mo, whose original repair degree was 85%, swallowed the demons sacrificed and refined by immortals, and the repair degree was 95%!


    The next morning, when the first ray of sunshine shone on the earth, the Taoist priest Xianyun came out of the cave.


    Looking around, Taoist Xianyun quickly drilled into the mountain forest.


    After a while, Taoist Xianyun came back with a rabbit and some wild fruits.


    "Master, these wild fruits taste good. Try them first. The old slave will roast the rabbit now."


    Taoist priest Xianyun was respectful, while Gu Zheng just nodded blandly.


    "Worry free, what are you doing, old boy? Are you courteous?"


    Just after walking out of the cave, Taoist priest Xianyun saw the worry free elder who also beat a rabbit and took several wild fruits. He subconsciously blocked his body from the entrance of the mountain, and he had a posture that he didn''t want worry free elder to go in.


    Elder Wuyou was really depressed. He stayed in the cave all night and listened to Taoist Xianyun''s scream in the middle of the night. When it was almost dawn, he came to the cave to see it. At that time, Taoist Xianyun seemed to be asleep, and Gu Zheng, who was very tired, just told him that Taoist Xianyun was harmless. As for other things, we will wait until we return to Emei.


    "Worry free, I want to ask you something! You old boy, don''t be courteous to my master if you have nothing to do. My master hates flattering guys most. I''ll keep an eye on you!"


    Seeing the carefree elder in a daze, Taoist Xianyun tilted his neck and his eyes became more and more alert.


    Elder Wuyou really doesn''t know what to say. How can the change of Taoist idle cloud make people want goose bumps overnight?


    "Idle cloud, get busy with you!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice floated away from the cave. Taoist priest Xianyun quickly replied and glared at elder worry free with warning eyes. Then he went to roast the rabbit happily.


    "Headmaster."


    The carefree elder called and didn''t know what to say.


    He has too many doubts about Shu ruins, Taoist priest Xianyun, and ancient disputes that have not been answered. He is about to go crazy tortured by curiosity.


    "I''ll go back to Emei after I have something to eat. When I get to Emei, I''ll solve your doubts."


    Gu Zheng smiled wearily. He used tranquilization in the middle of the night. Now he is really tired.


    The worry free elder nodded, but he still looked uneasily at the Taoist priest Xianyun who was baking rabbits outside: "headmaster, is this guy really harmless?"


    Facing the problem of carefree elder, Gu Zheng just smiled.


    It''s not easy to recreate a person''s memory with "weaving", and it''s still a lifetime''s memory. The ancient struggle for "weaving" has not been completed in the middle of the night.


    For Gu Zheng, Taoist Xianyun is still a semi-finished statue, and it is not really time to complete it, so there will be some defects. After returning to Emei, we will "weave" Taoist Xianyun several times, and the statue will be a success.


    Although it''s tiring to ''weave'' Taoist Xianyun''s memory, it''s all worth it. After all, Taoist Xianyun is not only an expert in the later five layers, but also one of the few Dandao masters. Emei is also short of such talents!


    It was already afternoon when Gu Zheng returned to Emei.


    Before they reached the Emei gate, the voice of * * * sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Congratulations on your return!"


    In view of the identity in the eyes of outsiders, * * * did not come out to meet the ancient dispute.


    "How do you know I''m back from the harvest?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "The leader is not an ordinary person. It''s inevitable to return from a bumper harvest!" * * * smiled.


    "All right, let me go back and say it to my face!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and saw the white cat running.


    "Meow, meow."


    Running to Gu Zheng''s feet, the white cat fondly rubbed Gu Zheng''s legs.


    "I''ve made great contributions to guarding the mountain gate. I''ll make you some delicious rewards when I have time."


    Gu Zheng leaned over and patted the white cat on the head. After the white cat rubbed his palm, the party came to the mountain gate.


    "Welcome the headmaster back to the mountain!"


    In front of Mount Emei, dozens of Emei disciples cheered and saluted together.


    Gu Zheng smiled and nodded at the disciples. Surrounded by the stars and the moon, he finally returned to his sect.


    After returning to the sect, Gu Zheng went to see * * *.


    Gu Zheng learned from * * * that ancestor Xueguang once came to Emei Mountain, but was scared away by his word "roll". In addition, it is still a big thing, which is only known by Gu Zheng. Some time ago, it came from the exploration of Shushan.


    For * * *, Gu Zheng didn''t have much to hide. He told him almost everything that happened in the Shu ruins and even later.


    Listening to the story of Gu Zheng, * * * is excited and angry.


    ***Excited, Gu Zheng''s cultivation progress is very fast, and he also told him many secrets! In his opinion, Gu Zheng will tell him these secrets, which is really regarded as his own performance. As for his anger, it is naturally about Shushan and holy blood gate.


    "Hum, xuanqizi, when I see you again, I must say it well! And the Holy Blood gate, I won''t just forget it!" * * * sneered.


    "Let''s forget about Shushan. As long as they don''t make any more moths, we''ll be in peace. Anyway, I don''t suffer from the deal with them." Gu Zheng said in a voice and then asked, "how much do you know about the Holy Blood gate?"


    In the face of Gu Zheng''s inquiry, * * * spoke out his understanding of the Holy Blood gate.


    "Headmaster, can you show me the white jade ball you got?" * * * said.


    "Yes."


    Gu Zheng nodded and took out the white jade ball from the wasteland space.


    Like lanolin jade, the round white jade ball looks nothing special if it doesn''t contain a touch of immortal power.


    "This jade ball is hollow. There is something hidden in it. Unfortunately, my mind can''t go deep into it. I can''t see what''s hidden inside! Normally, there should be something like prohibition on this kind of vessel, but I can''t find its existence. It''s really difficult! Ah, no wonder the idle cloud dog hasn''t seen through for 60 years. "


    ***Frowning, he was an immortal in the later stage of returning to emptiness. There were few things that would make him so confused.


    "Instrument spirit, what do you think?"


    After Gu Zheng got the jade ball, he hasn''t asked the view of Qi Ling.


    "Think of asking me?" Qi Ling hums and smiles.


    "This is not busy!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "* * * you''re right. This is indeed a forbidden vessel. This prohibition is more difficult than the prohibition you''ve seen before. To break it, you need some special things besides immortal power."


    "Listen to your tone, I can''t open it now?"


    "Wrong! I can see the prohibition, and there are ways to break the prohibition, and you also have the special things I said! So, if you want to break it, you can do it soon, just depending on whether you want to break it here or alone." the tool Spirit said proudly.


    "Break it when you''re alone! But what''s the special thing you''re talking about?"


    Breaking it now will undoubtedly make * * * look shameless. Gu Zheng thinks it is better to break it when he is still alone.


    "Jade is a thing of five elements. White jade belongs to gold. Fire conquers gold among the five elements. To break the prohibition on this white jade ball, we need not only the immortal power, but also the true fire power of the immortal." the tool spirit explained.


    After chatting with * * * for a while, Gu Zheng returned to his room and immediately cracked the prohibition on the jade ball according to the method said by the instrument spirit.


    Benming''s true fire condensed into a very thin thread. Gu Zheng wrapped it in immortal power and swam in the forbidden ''maze'', sometimes touching and sometimes winding.


    "Click!"


    A moment later, the jade ball, which seemed to have no crack on its appearance, broke in two.


    "Is it a drawing?"


    There was something hidden in the jade ball, which was a little unexpected. After all, it was only the size of a pigeon egg. Who would have thought that there was a folded drawing hidden in it.


    "Gu Zheng, this is a ''forbidden map'' of underground relics!"


    Before Gu Zheng could see the clue from the drawing, the sound of the spirit had already sounded.


    Gu Zheng frowned: "the forbidden map of underground ruins? But why does it look strange?"


    "Judging from the pattern, this underground relic is very large, and the map you got is only one floor of the whole underground relic. Moreover, this is not the first floor, so there is no gate. Of course, you look strange." the tool Spirit said: "From the prohibition map, this underground relic is not only very large, but also has so many prohibitions in it. Even in the flood and famine, it has a certain scale! If no one has set foot on this relic, it is definitely a great treasure!"


    "The treasure belongs to the treasure, but it won''t be useful if you get it! After all, forbidden mapping is not a map. You don''t know where this underground relic is, so how can you enter the treasure hunt?" Gu Zheng murmured, and then his eyes brightened again: "By the way, there''s no way! According to the guy Xianyun, he didn''t tell the person he believed that the jade ball was obtained from the ruins he had entered! In that case, how did the people of the holy blood clan conclude that the jade ball was brought out of the ruins by the guy Xianyun?"


    "Your analysis is correct. There may be clues of underground relics in the Holy Blood gate! * * * also said before that he wanted to find trouble with the Holy Blood gate. In that case, he can go for a walk," said the tool spirit.


    Gu Zheng thought for a moment and said, "this can be done, but not yet. There are too many things to deal with in the sect. We can only slow down this first. However, recently, we can let him pay attention to the situation nearby. Several people of the Holy Blood sect have died, among them there is an immortal. They will definitely investigate this matter."


    After the conversation with the instrument spirit, Gu Zheng immediately called in the carefree and carefree elders who were guarding outside the door, ready to return their lost memory.


    The process of returning memory is not difficult. After all, the real memory is not erased, but hidden in the deepest part of my mind. This is the same whether Gu Zheng "weaves" others or himself.

 Chapter 324

    After retrieving the memories of worry free and worry free elders, they were stunned at what happened during this period.


    Whether it''s the harvest in the Shu ruins, killing the people of Qingcheng sect and situ family, or swallowing the immortal tools of Lingjian sect, these things make the two elders unable to close their mouths for a long time! After all, these things are unimaginable before we know the ancient dispute.


    As the core of Emei, Gu Zheng didn''t want to see their confused eyes every time, so he recovered their memory. As for others, Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to do so. Tell the two elders that they need to take certain risks. Others should forget it for the time being! Moreover, I told the two elders that they could better ''fool'' the people below.


    "Two elders, when you left, how did you do?"


    Before Gu Zheng went to Xuanmiao temple, he once told elder wuchou to call back all the disciples who had taken Zengyuan food cultivation and entered the Chaos Tower. Their memories also need to be "woven".


    Zengyuan food repair was originally made in front of the public. It only used eight materials, but Zengyuan food repair made for Shushan asked for 24 materials! God knows what kind of trouble it will cause if such a thing reaches the ears of Shushan sect! As for the recall of disciples who have entered the Chaos Tower, Gu Zheng is also to avoid losses when telling Shushan about it.


    "Headmaster, the things you ordered have been carried out. Those disciples who haven''t returned to the sect now can come back the day after tomorrow at the latest." wuchou elder Taoist priest.


    Gu Zheng nodded and "woven" the memory of the disciples in the door. It sounds like a terrible thing, but in fact, the workload has not been as heavy as carving the "statue" of Taoist Xianyun. Taoist Xianyun''s changed memory can be said to be a whole life! The memory of those disciples in the sect is only one paragraph, and there are not many people in Emei, and all of them add up to less than 100.


    "Two elders, since I am the leader of Emei, I naturally want to promote Emei. Moreover, Emei will soon have a lot of resources that can be used for cultivation. It''s time for you to consider the problems of apprenticeship, and I''ll leave all these things to you. I believe you can do well!"


    In the past, Emei didn''t have much cultivation resources. Naturally, it didn''t dare to think about developing greatly. It only happens once in three or five years, just a few at a time.


    "Don''t worry, master, we know what to do!" elder wuchou said seriously.


    "You don''t pay much attention to the quality of disciples, don''t publicize the use of resources, and don''t greatly improve the overall strength of Emei in a short time, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble. Do everything according to the circumstances!" elder worry free added.


    Gu Zheng nodded: "OK, you two now take the disciples in the gate to another courtyard in batches. I''ll start to change his memory."


    After returning to Emei, Gu Zheng needed to do a lot of things. The first day passed in a hurry.


    The next morning, Gu Zheng came to the Chaos Tower with questions.


    "Master, you are coming!"


    Just entering the first floor of the Chaos Tower, the light ball shaped corner immediately hit Gu Zheng, and the sound also sounded in his brain.


    "There are too many things in the sect. It''s good to come now." Gu Zheng smiled helplessly.


    "The master is hard, and Jiao Jiao knows that the master is busy." the clever voice said, and Jiao Jiao was a little anxious: "master, where is my nine story tower?"


    "Well, you little horn, don''t you know how to say hello when you see your sister? The child is becoming more and more impolite!" the weapon Spirit said fiercely.


    "Hello, sister. It''s really careless of Jiao Jiao not to say hello to her sister!" Jiao Jiao''s voice seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Hum, you little guy who just wants to get back his body, ignores his sister and is not polite to the master. How can you ask your tower body when you see the master? Do you know that the master almost took his life in order to help you bring back the tower body?"


    The spirit of the instrument taught the horn, which made Gu Zheng really want to laugh. He said that the horn was impolite. It''s not 50 steps laughing at 100 steps!


    However, if you want to laugh, Gu Zheng is actually quite happy. After all, there is also some indoctrination of Jiao Jiao''s idea of "respect for the master".


    "Sister, Jiao Jiao knows it''s wrong."


    After being scolded by the tool spirit, the horn''s voice was wronged to want to cry.


    "Well, be good. If you know your mistakes, you can change them. You are still a good child." Qi Ling said earnestly.


    The two "children" have made a lot of noise, and the ancient dispute has already climbed to the 13th floor of the Chaos Tower.


    The 13th floor of Chaos Tower is transparent, and only this floor is like this. Gu Zheng likes to stand on this floor to see the panorama of Emei, the dense forest and the vast starry sky.


    "Jiao Jiao, what''s the matter with your nine storey tower? The shape is fundamentally different from your current tower. If I didn''t have a special feeling, I didn''t know it was a part of your tower when I first saw it."


    Gu Zheng released the "nine story blood tower" from the wasteland space.


    "In the battle when my last master fell, my ninety-nine storey tower was broken into many sections. Now the thirteen storey tower was discovered by immortal Changmei many years later. After a little repair, it was left in Emei sect. The master said that the nine storey tower was different from me now. This is because the nine storey tower has been refined by people and turned into other people''s immortal tools, and its appearance is also refined by sacrifice For the sake of, it has changed its previous appearance, "Jiao Jiao sighed.


    "Horn horn, according to your explanation, although I can use the nine storey tower now, I don''t feel comfortable at all! It is reasonable to say that although it has become someone else''s Fairy weapon, the owner of the fairy weapon has died. Why can''t I recognize it? Is it also because others have sacrificed and refined it?"


    Gu Zheng did not recognize the nine story blood tower as the Lord. The reason why he was able to use the nine story blood tower was entirely in the special way provided by Jiao Jiao.


    "The master guessed right. It''s really because he was sacrificed and refined. If it''s an ordinary sacrifice, as long as the master dies, the new master can recognize the master, but this kind of sacrifice is not an ordinary sacrifice. If it''s not for the existence of a hindhand inside, it''s a completely new fairy tool, which has nothing to do with me." the horn''s voice said immediately: "When I first met the master, I was eager to ask about the body of the nine storey tower. In fact, there was a reason. Because the way of sacrificial refining was very special and it still belonged to an extremely evil sacrificial refining, the master used the behind of the nine storey tower in the special way I said. I was afraid it would be bad for you, so I urgently wanted to check it."


    "So it is. Then check it quickly!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground. After the horn answered, he immediately flew out of his brain and entered the nine story blood tower.


    "This little horn, why didn''t you say something like this earlier?" the tool spirit was embarrassed.


    "It''s all right, so you can have a mouth addiction?" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey." Qi Ling smiled and said nothing more.


    After waiting for about five minutes, Jiao Jiao still didn''t come back. He stood in front of the window and looked at the ancient struggle of the vast forest sea. He felt a rare peace in his heart.


    For more than a month, the pressure was tight since entering Shushan. Later, there were many crises in Shu ruins, the thrilling distrust of Shushan, and the robbery of life and death in Xuanmiao temple. In a short period of more than a month, Gu Zheng experienced too much! Although Gu Zheng also relaxed at the right time during the occurrence of these things, it has never been as relaxed as it is now Loose to the bone, even the air feels much fresher, and the sky is particularly blue.


    "Hey."


    With a sigh, Gu Zheng turned around and left those tranquility outside the window.


    "What''s the matter? Sigh well?" asked Qi Ling.


    "People without foresight must have immediate worries! If you want to guard peace, you must have corresponding strength."


    Gu Zheng thought of Shushan, the Holy Blood gate and the dangers who knew when they would happen.


    "Yes! However, you have done very well during this period. Some proper relaxation is also good for your mood. When you are busy in the sect and return to the city, you can also relax and live the life you are used to." Qi Ling smiled.


    "Are you used to it?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes fell on the endless sky through the window. His eyes looked a little misty: "tool spirit, I want to take a task!"


    "Do you want to take a task?" Qi Ling was a little surprised.


    Gu Zheng nodded and said, "yes, take a task!"


    "It''s really rare! You used to be a lazy person, but now you want to take the initiative to take over the task." Qi Qi sighed.


    "People will change." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Of course you can take the task if you want, but you can only take one task at a time! Moreover, the rules allow me to make a suitable one for you when you take the task for the first time."


    The tool spirit smiled and seemed to want to release water. However, at this time, the light on the nine story blood tower flashed, and the corner rushed out of it and entered Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Back to the corner in the small corner, there was a loud gasp.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "As I initially guessed, the evil way of sacrifice and refining made things a little troublesome."


    "Wait!" Gu Zheng interrupted Jiao Jiao''s words: "you always say evil sacrifice, but when the blood soul uses the nine story blood tower, there is no evil magic power!"


    "Master, there is no evil magic power, because it''s not time yet! The evil sacrifice not only changes the shape and color of the tower, but also gives birth to the spirit in the tower. Once the spirit grows into a climate, it is bound to be eaten back by those who have used the nine storey Tower!"


    "Jiao Jiao, you said there was a spirit in the nine story blood tower?"


    The weapon spirit was surprised. After all, she manipulated Gu Zheng''s body, entered the nine story blood tower with her mind, opened the prohibition, and resolved the life and death crisis of Gu Zheng in the cave of Shu ruins.


    "Elder sister, when you entered the ninth floor blood tower, did you encounter a strong bloody vigorous wind, and that kind of vigorous wind has the ability to disperse your mind? You reached the prohibition according to the safety route I provided?"


    The corner''s rhetorical question made the tool spirit serious: "yes, it is. Isn''t the blood red vigorous wind in the Tower brought by the nine story blood tower?"


    "Sister, the bloody vigorous wind is not brought by the nine story blood tower. It is the means of the evil spirit in the tower!"


    "Jiao Jiao, according to what you say, the evil spirit should be a powerful energy body, but why didn''t I find it when I entered last time?"


    "The last time my sister entered, the evil spirit was in a deep sleep, so my sister couldn''t find it. For example, the nine storey tower produced the spirit due to evil sacrifice, which is like the mother pregnant with a fetus. The blood vigorous wind is the fetal movement generated by the fetus when stimulated, which is an instinctive reaction. My sister opened the prohibition to save the master, which was originally suppressed by the prohibition The pregnant fetus was successfully delivered. "


    "Horn horn, so the evil spirit has awakened, and your panting is fighting it?"


    "Yes."


    "Hurriedly ran back, still panting, and didn''t tell the master good news. Did you lose the battle?" Qi Ling exclaimed.


    "Sister, after waking up, the evil spirit grows very fast. I''m not its opponent." Jiao Jiao said shyly.


    "Thanks to you, you''re still the real spirit of Chaos Tower. You can''t even beat an outsider. You''re really good enough!" the spirit teased.


    "Sister, you know, because the tower is incomplete, I am actually very weak. When I first met, I was cleaned up by my sister?" Jiaojiao wanted to cry wrongly.


    Instrument Ling Leng hummed: "don''t worry, xiaojiaojiao. I can bully you, but others can''t bully you. Later, my sister will help you find the field and let it know how powerful it is!"


    "Sister, be careful! The evil spirit is growing fast. Now it''s not a newborn baby," Jiao Jiao reminded.


    "Don''t worry, sister, it''s not a problem to clean it up!" the spirit channeled.


    "I think you''d better be careful." after listening to the two children for a long time, Gu Zheng finally spoke.


    "Jiao Jiao, after all, you are the real spirit of Chaos Tower. If you have any suggestions, tell Linlin!"


    Chaos Tower is not an ordinary fairy tool, even if it is only an evil spirit tool generated in the nine story tower. What''s more, the instinctive reaction of the evil tool spirit in the sleeping state has the power to disperse the mind. Gu Zheng was really worried. The tool spirit rashly went in, but suffered a big loss!


    "Oh, you still remember my name? I thought you had forgotten it long ago! So your memory is OK!" Qi Ling Yin Yang strange airway.


    This was the first time Gu Zheng called out the name of Qi Ling. The reaction of Qi Ling made him feel helpless: "come on, who told you not to tell me your name at first, so I was used to calling you Qi Ling. Well, Lord Linlin, let''s stop wasting time on this matter and listen to what Jiao Jiao said first!" Gu Zheng gave a sound and then laughed: "Besides, facing the good boy, can you not be a bad sister? Anyway, I''m also your master!"


    "Hum."


    I couldn''t see the spirit of the instrument, but her laughter gave Gu Zheng a feeling of skin laughing and flesh not laughing.


    "Xiaojiao, do you have any suggestions for me?" the spirit asked.


    "There are really two suggestions. One is that I go in with my sister and we fight side by side."


    "Come on! My sister said she would help you find your place and stand out for you. What is this if we go in together?" the spirit directly denied Jiao Jiao''s first suggestion.


    "Well, let me say the second suggestion. I told my sister how to open the prohibition before. I''ll tell my sister how to restore the prohibition later! The simplest way to solve the evil weapon spirit is to restore the prohibition. Once the prohibition is restored, it will fall into a sleeping state again. It will be much easier to solve it at that time."


    The corner voice fell to the ground, and then said the method of restoring the prohibition.


    "Jiao Jiao, is there anything else to tell?"


    Gu Zheng is very serious. When the weapon spirit wants to control his body and enter the nine storey blood tower with God''s mind, he and the weapon spirit will be damaged if anything dangerous happens in the nine storey blood tower, and the damage can be large or small.


    "There''s nothing to tell you. My sister can enter the ninth floor blood tower now," Jiao said.


    "Hum." it was the sound of skin laughing and flesh not laughing again, but this time the sound of the spirit sounded alone in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "If I hadn''t said before that I would help xiaojiaojiao find the field, I would let you do it this time!" tool spirit hated.


    "Can I still do such a thing?" Gu Zheng opened his eyes and said again: "Qiling, you are a good child now. Don''t you want to avenge me for public and private affairs?"


    Gu Zheng had a guess that the reason why Qi Ling said this might be related to the task he mentioned earlier.


    Sure enough, Gu Zheng''s guess was immediately confirmed.


    "Look, it scares you. Even if it''s really let you do this, it''s linked to the task." he seemed very satisfied with Gu Zheng''s reactor, and said proudly.


    Gu Zheng didn''t answer immediately. He thought about it and said, "since it''s linked to the task, I''ll take it. Even if it''s dangerous, I also want to challenge myself!"


    In the past, in the face of public and private revenge of the instrument spirit, the ancient dispute may be afraid, but after a series of life and death, the ancient dispute has really changed a lot. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. What''s the matter even if they face the difficulties? What if power is a refining of itself? Besides, the instrument spirit is different from before. Gu Zheng knows that she just said that to satisfy her vanity, little girl!


    "OK!" the tool spirit first applauded Gu Zheng''s attitude, and then said seriously: "don''t worry, I just said that! Whether public or private, I can''t let you do this kind of thing. Your mental power is still too weak. If you are the leader and I am the assistant, the injury rate will be magnified many times!"


    The spirit of the instrument was high spirited and said, "well, now give me the dominant power. I want to enter the nine story blood tower and meet the evil spirit of the instrument!"


    "Go, be careful." Gu Zheng relaxed his body.


    The spirit dominates the body, condenses the spirit of ancient struggle, and enters the nine story blood tower.


    Although the appearance of the nine story blood tower is no longer like the chaotic tower, the interior is still like the chaotic tower. Gu Zheng can see anything that happens in it.


    "Hee hee!"


    Gu Zheng''s mind had just entered, and immediately there was an extremely ugly laughter from all directions.


    "Come out, what''s the meaning of hiding?"


    The sound of the evil spirit seems bland, but it''s actually paying attention to the location of the evil spirit.


    "Can''t you find me?" the proud voice of the evil spirit sounded.


    "Really? You''re wrong to think so!"


    Leng hum, the spirit crashed into a mural in the tower.


    "Bang!"


    It was like breaking a balloon. After a flash of light on the mural, a blood red light ball flew out of it.


    The evil tool spirit is a light ball state, and the combination of the tool spirit and the ancient struggle spirit is a small white light spot.


    "Yes, I can find out where I am."


    In the red light ball beating, the voice of the evil spirit sounded.


    "A weak and explosive concealment, do you really think you can hide it from me?"


    Although the spirit''s voice disdained, Gu Zheng could feel her dignity.


    "What a familiar feeling, just like the original blood soul!" Gu argued.


    The evil tool spirit sneered: "blood soul? It''s a fool. You can''t even find my existence!"


    Gu Zheng was shocked and felt more and more that it might be difficult to do this time.


    Sometimes the spirit of the instrument will shout, but she still believes in the ancient struggle for her ''strength''! As for the blood soul, when it was in its heyday, there was no need to say how terrible it was! However, as an immortal tool with blood soul, the blood soul doesn''t even know that there is a tool spirit in it. These are enough to illustrate the extraordinary nature of the evil tool spirit!


    "Gu Zheng, talk to it. I''ll attack it!"


    When the instrument moved and read, Gu Zheng knew what she thought.


    "Don''t sneak attack. It''s better to approach the road and restore the prohibition directly." Gu Zhengdong read.


    "It''s not easy this time. The opponent is very powerful! I don''t know how Jiao escaped. I only know the idea of restoring the prohibition. I''m afraid it''s unrealistic. In the process of restoring the prohibition, it has the absolute strength to destroy us here!" the voice of the spirit was dignified to the extreme.


    After hearing the words of Qi Ling, Gu Zheng immediately mocked: "I feel you are very confident! Do you think you will eat us?"


    "Confident? Of course I am confident! Do you want to see if you can leave here? When you came in, I had used my means. It''s impossible to go out." the evil weapon spirit path.


    "Cheat who? If you have this strength, how can Jiaojiao go out?"


    Although the heart has believed nine points, the voice of Gu Zheng still disdains.


    "Is Jiao Jiao the original spirit in the Chaos Tower?"


    The red light ball keeps shaking, just like a person shaking with laughter.


    "How dare you know Chaos Tower?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I was born in the Chaos Tower. Naturally, I know the Chaos Tower. As for the horn you said, I will swallow it soon and become the only tool spirit in the Chaos Tower! And the reason why it can escape is that I deliberately let him out. If I don''t do so, how can you enter the tower?" the evil tool spirit laughed wildly.


    "Little ball of light, your confidence really surprised me. You''re not afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big!"


    Gu Zheng was shocked. It turned out that Jiao Jiao could escape. It was the routine of evil weapon spirits.


    "Don''t rely on your female spirit. Do you think she is very powerful? The horns she told you are all artificially created and lower creatures. How can they be compared with me, a naturally derived higher creature? So they will become my food!"


    "You fart!"


    The tool spirit, who was going to look for a sneak attack opportunity, was angered by the words of the evil tool spirit: "you are the lower creature! Who stipulates that the artificially created tool spirit must be lower than the naturally derived tool spirit?"


    "Tool spirit, don''t be angry and don''t forget your purpose!" Gu Zheng reminded.


    "I don''t know how long you have existed, but I know that I have existed for more than a hundred times shorter than you. If you have existed for so long, you will be swallowed up by me. Do you say you are a lower creature?" it seems that you are very proud of the anger of the weapon spirit, and the evil weapon spirit smiles very happily.


    "Little sphere of light, you said that my spirit is a lower creature created by man. Didn''t you also come into being through evil sacrifice? Don''t you belong to the category of man-made creation?" Gu Zheng laughed.


    "Wrong! Do you really think I was born through evil sacrifice? If so, how can the blood soul of my tower body not find me? The fact is that in those years, the Chaos Tower fell apart and scattered everywhere. My nine story tower naturally gave birth to me after a long time. Up to now, I don''t know how many so-called masters I have experienced All her masters, except the blood soul, the money losing goods, were killed by you, and all the others were eaten back by me, which became my growing nutrient! You also used me, so you are also one of my poor masters. Being eaten back to death is your destiny, and you can''t escape! "The evil weapon spirit laughed loudly, which has the momentum that heaven is the boss and its second son.


    "Right now!"


    The spirit of the instrument made a sound, representing the white light spot she fought with Gu, and quickly flew to the red light ball representing the evil spirit of the instrument.


    "Despicable!"


    The evil weapon drank fiercely. It was too late to dodge. The white light spot grew larger and hit the red light ball. Suddenly, a feeling of paralysis appeared in the heart of the evil weapon spirit, followed by a swallowing force that can not be underestimated.


    "Bang!"


    With a flash of blood on the red light ball, the white light ball immediately flew away, and the volume of the red light ball was obviously one circle smaller than at first.


    "What''s the matter? Are you full? Have you become strong?" Gu Zheng asked hurriedly.


    "No, I''m not a strange guy like the evil spirit. Swallowing things at the spiritual level can make me strong. For example, I just swallowed it like biting an apple, and it''s still a bad apple! I can''t get any nutrition from it, but I''m in danger of poisoning, so as soon as it counterattacks, I immediately flew I came back for detoxification. However, I bit the bad apple and it''s hard! "


    Nowadays, Gu Zheng''s spiritual power is congealed with the spirit of the instrument. Their conversation is faster, and a long paragraph of speech is only a time of moving and reading.


    At the same time, the angry red light ball hit the white light ball.


    The white light ball instantly turned into a light spot. While avoiding the impact of the red light ball, it turned into the size just now and hit the red light ball again.


    The feeling of paralysis appeared again in the heart of the evil spirit, followed by a more powerful swallowing force!


    The last time she bit a bad apple, Qiling didn''t know the toxicity of the bad apple, so she didn''t dare to bite hard. Now that she knows the toxicity, she''s not polite.


    "Bang!"


    The blood light flashed again on the red light ball, and the white light ball immediately flashed to the side, deep in the name.


    "It tastes great!"


    The spirit smashed his mouth and made a cheap sound, and the blood colored light ball was a big circle smaller than before.


    "Eat mine and spit it out!"


    The evil spirit is furious, and the red light ball flies to the white light ball again.


    The white ball of light becomes smaller again and larger again after avoiding the impact! However, this time, in the face of the white light ball, the red light ball suddenly became bigger and opened a hole, just like a big mouth, directly swallowed the white light ball!


    "Ah!"


    The scream of the evil spirit sounded. The white light ball swallowed by the blood light ball was not swallowed up. Instead, it became a light spot and ran out of the blood light ball! Like an inflated balloon, the blood colored light bulb is rapidly becoming smaller!


    "You hide your strength?"


    The evil spirit screamed like a cat with its tail stepped on. When the voice landed, there was pure blood red light on the blood color light bulb, and the original shrinking momentum was immediately controlled.


    "Yes, I did hide my strength! Do you still have the confidence before?" Qi Ling sneered.


    The sneak attack at the beginning is actually a kind of disguised weakness. This can not only hurt the evil weapon spirit, but also make it feel that the weapon spirit has this ability.


    Although this big move hurt the evil instrument spirit, it was not easy for the instrument spirit and the ancient dispute. The ancient dispute consumed spiritual power, but the instrument spirit suffered internal injury! Although these injuries don''t seem like much now, if the battle continues, the damage will be magnified a lot! After all, their current state is one, and the persistence of this state is not very high.


    "Confident? I always have the chance to hurt me. I won''t give you a second time!"


    The voice of the evil spirit is very dignified. It doesn''t attack immediately. It is still repairing the heavy damage left by the spirit.


    The spirit didn''t attack immediately, and her state is similar to that of the evil spirit.


    "Toad at the bottom of the well, how old have you seen? Didn''t you say that the artificially created tool spirit is a lower creature? Is there a feeling of flashing to the tongue now? It can only expand but not compress, only steel but not soft. Is this the source of your self-confidence?"


    The recovered spirit took the lead in launching the attack, and the white light spot flew to the red light ball again.


    Silently, the red light ball turned into a fog and scattered into various objects in the tower.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The last time the spirit entered the ninth floor blood tower, the experienced vigorous wind appeared again, and the blade split towards the white light spot.


    "Hum."


    The weapon spirit Leng hum. She didn''t compete with the evil weapon spirit in this environment. She immediately rushed in the direction of the prohibition along the safe route regularly.


    Gu Zheng asked, "tool spirit, are you going to restore the prohibition now?".


    "Yes or no, I want to get close to the prohibition and force it out in this way!" the Spirit said.


    "The evil spirit belongs to the spirit naturally derived from the Chaos Tower. Do you think it really doesn''t know this so-called prohibition? Is it another routine?" Gu argued seriously.

 Chapter 325

    "It must know that it is forbidden. After all, it is an instrument spirit in the Chaos Tower. As for whether it is its routine forced by bloody vigorous wind, it can only be seen step by step. Anyway, we can''t afford time with it!" the instrument spirit replied in the face of the ancient dispute.


    "The evil spirit is very different from what Jiao Jiao told us. I think we''d better stop for a while. Ask Jiao Jiao and see what he said!" Gu Zheng said seriously.


    Nowadays, the spirit of the ancient dispute is in a state of condensation with the spirit of the instrument. All decisions on action are dominated by the spirit of the instrument. Moreover, when he first entered the nine story blood tower, Gu Zheng could still feel the outside body, but now the feeling of the outside body has become very blurred with the disappearance of the evil spirit.


    The spirit sighed: "it''s easy to say, but it''s difficult to do! When I was preparing to sneak attack on the evil spirit, I found that it not only closed the nine story blood tower, but also closed the communication between God and the outside world. If I use my means to communicate with corners now, it would be a great consumption for you and me!"


    "Sharpening a knife doesn''t make a mistake. I think it''s necessary to communicate with Jiao Jiao." Gu Zheng thought.


    "All right!"


    The voice of the spirit fell to the ground, and a very thin light separated from the white light ball and penetrated towards the tower wall like lightning.


    "Click, click, click!"


    There was blood red smoke on the tower wall, which surrounded the white light and made a sound like lightning.


    "Oh!"


    The weapon spirit was stuffy hum. After increasing the intensity, the white light finally got rid of the blockade of blood red smoke and appeared in the Chaos Tower outside.


    Gu Zheng''s original vague sense of the body became clear, and the voice of the horn also sounded in his mind: "sister, what''s the matter?"


    Jiao Jiao understood that he couldn''t communicate with him at all in this special state, and he could only be the spirit of the interrogator.


    "Xiaojiao, things are a little beyond imagination."


    The sound of the spirit sounded, and she told Jiao Jiao what happened in the nine story blood tower.


    "It turned out to be a spirit tool naturally derived from the nine storey Tower!"


    After listening to the story of Qi Ling, Jiao Jiao was also shocked and muttered to himself.


    "Jiao Jiao, now we are on the way to the ninth floor prohibition. You know the master''s worries. What do you think of this?"


    "This must be a routine! The evil weapon Lingming knows that the bloody vigorous wind is useless to her sister, and even uses the bloody vigorous wind to deal with her sister. Obviously, he wants to force her to be near the prohibition. Anyway, he knows that the longer she stays in the tower, the greater the danger! And she can''t find it this time. In common sense, she can only approach the prohibition and change the prohibition to make her happy It sleeps again! "


    "Jiao Jiao, since it is a weapon spirit naturally derived from the chaotic tower, is there any way to change the prohibition in the tower? If it can change the prohibition in the tower to kill weapons, this is what I am most worried about!"


    "Don''t worry, sister. Although it is a natural spirit derived from the Chaos Tower, it is not qualified to change the prohibition in the Chaos Tower. Otherwise, it will not be suppressed by the prohibition after its birth. It can''t wake up from sleep until sister opens the prohibition. In addition, many things in the tower can''t be changed. Anyway, it''s not the only thing in the Chaos Tower Even if the nine storey tower body changes greatly because of sacrifice and refining, the nine storey tower body is still a part of the Chaos Tower! "


    "Jiao Jiao, since he can''t change the prohibition, why force us near the prohibition?"


    "Sister, although the evil spirit can''t change the prohibition, it can operate the prohibition! The prohibition is the core of the tower. Although there are prohibitions in each tower, the most core prohibition is on the ninth floor. If you want to create something like ''energy battlefield'' in the tower, you also need to operate the prohibition. So I think the evil spirit wants to force sister to be attached to the prohibition Near, is to call up the energy body dummy in the ''energy battlefield'' to deal with my sister! "


    The so-called "energy battlefield" is the existing characteristics of Chaos Tower, that is, the kind used to train Emei disciples.


    "Corner, in that case, can it play some good roles by banning the braking of hands and feet in layers?"


    "No, as long as the tower bodies are connected together, there is only one prohibition belonging to the core, and other prohibitions will automatically become ineffective."


    "Tool spirit, ask horn, what magic power does Chaos Tower have!" Gu Zheng asked the tool spirit to turn to horn.


    In fact, Gu Zheng wanted to ask this question from the beginning. At first, in the crypt, the blood soul used the magic power of the nine story blood tower to break the space, and almost didn''t suck Gu Zheng out of the wasteland space, which shocked Gu Zheng! However, as soon as he saw Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao was eager to see the nine story tower. Later, a series of things happened, and this question was delayed until now. However, Gu Zheng thought that even if he asked, it was probably a white question. If it was a very important thing, he would say it by himself without asking. After all, he knew exactly what happened in the caves in the ruins of Shu.


    The spirit conveyed the ancient dispute, and Jiao Jiao also regretted: "sister, after the Chaos Tower broke, I became incomplete, and my memory is incomplete. I just know that there is a unified ''energy battlefield'' for the other towers of the Chaos Tower."


    "Jiao Jiao, in view of the current situation, do you have any suggestions?"


    "Yes, there is another way to hurt the enemy by 10000 and lose 8000 by yourself. You can use it when you have to."


    After Jiao Jiao told the tool spirit the method, the white light ball in the ninth floor blood tower moved again. It shuttled through the dead corner of the blood vigorous wind and flew towards the top of the ninth floor blood tower.


    "Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to go to the tiger mountain. I have no choice!"


    The voice of Gu Zheng seems a little worried. After all, no one will like the feeling of being led by the nose.


    "Don''t worry! Nothing will happen!"


    The tool spirit is cold, which contains resentment against the evil tool spirit. She originally wanted to help Jiaojiao find the field, but who ever thought that she could not quickly solve the evil weapon spirit. Now she is trapped in the nine story blood tower and has the trouble of life-threatening.


    "Did you feel despair and fear all the way here?"


    The spirit and the ancient dispute have come to the top of the nine story blood tower, and the voice of the evil spirit also sounded.


    "You really like to talk big. We came here aboveboard, but you hid and dared not appear. Who felt despair and fear?"


    The spirit sneered and immediately flew to an oil lamp in the corner of the tower, which was the core prohibition of the nine story blood tower.


    "Bang!"


    The white light ball is close to the prohibition. The lamp flower on the oil lamp suddenly jumps and instantly turns into a large hot flame. It is very likely to burn the white light ball.


    "Interesting?"


    The alert white light ball quickly retreated and narrowly escaped the fire.


    "Of course it''s interesting!"


    The red light ball suddenly appeared behind the white light ball. It became bigger and hit the white light ball hard.


    The white light ball instantly becomes a light spot, gets bigger again while avoiding the impact of the red light ball, and kills the past towards the red light ball.


    Silently, the red ball of light burst into a fog again and quickly hid in the tower wall.


    "Is that all you mean?"


    The instrument Lingjiao Zha flew towards the prohibition again.


    The previous communication with Jiao Jiao wasted a lot of energy, so she couldn''t waste any more time. Even if she knew it would be dangerous, she had to stand up.


    "Then let you see what it really means!"


    The evil weapon spirit shouted angrily. The flame on the oil lamp was as small as soybeans, and the surrounding light became dark. The weapon spirit that had been close to the prohibition was pushed to a corner of the tower by an invisible force, and the distance between it and the oil lamp became farther.


    The change was just a moment. When the fire changed from the size of soybeans to the size of fists, nine bright yellow light balls appeared in the originally empty space.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    As soon as the nine light balls appeared, they immediately hit the white light ball like nine stars.


    Although on the surface, the nine light balls are smaller than the white light ball, they have an indomitable posture!


    "Damn it!"


    The spirit scolded, turned the white light ball into a light spot, dodged the attack of "nine stars and beads", and continued to approach the oil lamp.


    The red light ball that had been hidden suddenly appeared, the speed of the white light ball was blocked, and the nine bright yellow light balls immediately caught up with it, forming a strange formation. Trapped the white ball of light in it.


    "How do you feel? You will break through the tower wall with your mind. Did you go to exchange information with that corner? Did he think of the current situation?"


    The white light ball had been trapped. The evil spirit laughed proudly and surrounded her nine bright yellow light balls. Although they didn''t directly hit her, they still took a trace of energy from her in constant rotation! According to the current development, the battle may be over in a very short time.


    Jiao Jiao thought that the evil spirit would launch the "energy battlefield", and the evil spirit did so, and some bright yellow light balls were the guards in the "energy battlefield". However, this "energy battlefield" is different from the "energy battlefield" at the corner. The "energy battlefield" at the corner practices combat skills, in which the guards are energy body dummies, but the "energy battlefield" of evil tools and spirits is a human mind, and these nine bright yellow light balls are all divine mind bodies!


    Although the nine mental body light spheres are only as strong as the level of refining refined Qi, they also have the characteristics of "energy battlefield", that is, as long as they are scattered, they will be banned, re absorbed, and then thrown out! This kind of repeated rush in consumes little for the evil spirit, so the spirit doesn''t waste energy to solve them.


    As far as the spirit is concerned, the energy body dummy is not too terrible, and the light ball of the divine mind body is too dangerous. Now the situation has forced her to use the method that she said before to hurt the enemy 10000 and lose 8000.


    "Wait, I''ll see how you can laugh!"


    The spirit shouted, and the white light ball trapped in the siege suddenly disappeared out of thin air. When she appeared again, she was already outside the siege.


    "Bang..."


    In the huge sound, the white light ball exploded into countless light spots, which flew towards the prohibition with all their strength like a swarm of bees.


    "What are you doing? Give it to me?"


    As soon as the evil spirit smiled, he immediately swallowed up the light spot caught up by it.


    However, after the light spots were swallowed, the evil spirit found that these light spots were not true. Swallowing them was like eating air.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    The evil weapon spirit was a little flustered. It understood that the weapon spirit split so many light spots, which was undoubtedly a great way to get out of trouble! But according to its judgment on the strength of the spirit, every big move of the spirit should be done with caution!


    "Guess what?"


    The spirit of the instrument was almost forbidden, and her voice seemed crazy.


    "I don''t guess!"


    The voice of the evil weapon spirit regained its dignity again. It really couldn''t think of what the weapon spirit was doing!


    Restore the ban? But in today''s situation, restoring the ban is undoubtedly looking for death! But if she doesn''t restore the prohibition, what is she going to do? Turn around and kill a rifle? The evil spirit doesn''t feel like it.


    Just as the evil spirit was confused and tortured by a bad hunch, the sound of the spirit sounded again.


    "Don''t you despise the horn and the artificially created spirit? But the artificially created spirit knows what you don''t know!"


    While talking, one of the original bee like light spots suddenly turned into a light ball, hit the oil lamp and wrapped it in it! Suddenly, the original bright space turned into complete darkness.


    "Ah..."


    The scream of the evil spirit dragged on for a long time, with indescribable pain.


    Although the evil spirit is naturally derived from the Chaos Tower, its emergence is an unexpected pregnancy of the Chaos Tower! Despite the destruction of the chaotic tower, there is still a slight connection between the horn and the chaotic tower. In the instinct of the chaotic tower, the horn is also the only recognized spirit of the chaotic tower. If not, the prohibition of Chaos Tower will not be suppressed for this unexpectedly pregnant child.


    Although the child who is accidentally pregnant has been born, there are still secrets it does not know in the prohibition of Chaos Tower. Maybe it won''t be long before it can understand these secrets, but after all, its birth time is too short, just more than a month.


    Opening the "energy battlefield" through prohibition, the energy body in the energy battlefield is actually inextricably linked with the spirit of the Chaos Tower. If not, Jiao Jiao doesn''t have to be in the Chaos Tower all the time to look after the use of "energy battlefield" by Emei disciples.


    The method of telling the weapon spirit is actually a method of destruction. It destroys the function of the "energy battlefield", from injury to the evil weapon spirit that has opened the "energy battlefield". According to Jiao Jiao''s judgment, due to various reasons of the evil weapon spirit itself, it should not know that the "energy battlefield" can be destroyed, let alone that if the energy body is attacked by near destruction, the reverse bite of the weapon spirit will be extremely serious!


    Jiao Jiao''s judgment on the evil spirit is completely correct. Although the ''energy battlefield'' of the evil spirit is different from his, the way of destruction is still the same! The spirit of the weapon also successfully injured the enemy by 10000 and lost 8000 by itself according to the way provided by the horn.


    The evil instrument spirit screams like killing a pig, and the ancient dispute and instrument spirit are not easy to suffer!


    The spirit of the instrument gasped heavily, but in reality, Gu Zheng had fallen to the ground with a "plop", frowning tightly, looking unspeakable pain.


    "Instrument spirit, I feel like I want to faint with pain." Gu Zheng said.


    "Don''t faint. If you faint, everything before will be done in vain, and we will die here! As long as you faint, our condensed mind will be completely disconnected from itself." the tool Spirit said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, that''s what I said. I haven''t really fainted yet. Just solve the battle quickly."


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground. In reality, he struggled to get up and operated tranquilization to resist the pain in his brain.


    "I also want to solve the battle quickly, but it''s obviously unrealistic. The damn evil weapon spirit is so difficult! I''ve hurt it twice before. Just now I tried to hurt it and let it bear the reverse bite, but it''s not dead yet!"


    The evil spirit didn''t suppress her hateful voice. She just wanted the evil spirit to hear and think she had no choice. Now the light in the tower has returned to normal, and the original nine light spheres of God and mind have disappeared. There is no shadow of evil tools and spirits around.


    "You don''t come out, do you? Then wait to be suppressed and fall back into sleep!"


    The spirit of the instrument began to restore the prohibition and carefully looked around.


    "You are really strong, strong beyond my imagination! Although I lost, you didn''t win. You can''t find me. At most, you can suppress me again. Our green mountains don''t change and the water flows forever!" the evil weapon Spirit said weakly.


    "Why, are you afraid of death? Doesn''t it mean that the artificially created spirit is a lower creature? What do you mean by not talking now? Is your tongue hurt by flash?"


    No matter how the weapon spirit calls, the evil weapon spirit just doesn''t answer. This situation continues until the weapon spirit recovers the prohibition.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar in the nine story blood tower, the prohibition had been restored, and the surroundings were clean.


    "Hoo..."


    When he came out of the nine story blood tower, Gu Zheng took back the dominant power of his body. He breathed out a long breath with the pain in his brain.


    When he got to the 13th floor of the Chaos Tower, Gu Zheng also thought about improving his strength to deal with some unpredictable dangers. That''s why he proposed to the spirit to take over the task, but who thought the danger would come so soon! In the circle of the nine story blood tower, he was injured, and the tool spirit was also injured, but the evil tool spirit was still not removed.


    After Gu Zheng and Qi Ling returned to their bodies, they were all busy recovering, and Jiao Jiao was clever enough not to make a sound.


    For a long time, Gu Zheng, who had no pain in his head, said, "horn, the evil weapon spirit is not dead. It can''t hide. Your sister can only restore the prohibition."


    "Xiaojiaojiao, my sister said she wanted to find you a place. She really taught the evil weapon spirit a lesson, but she still couldn''t kill it. It''s a pity!" the weapon spirit also made a noise.


    "Master and sister have worked hard! Thank you for helping me out. It''s good for my sister to do this." Jiao Han said with a smile: "sister, what happened in the nine story blood tower?"


    "Here''s the thing..."


    The tool spirit told Jiao Jiao everything that had happened, and then asked, "Jiao Jiao, can restoring the prohibition really make the evil tool spirit fall into a deep sleep?"


    Facing the question of the spirit, Jiao Jiao replied, "yes, although my sister didn''t kill it, she let it fall into a deep sleep again. We can deal with it slowly next!"


    "Jiao Jiao, how can I finish it slowly?"


    Gu Zheng asked, this evil weapon spirit is so different that it can reverse the people who have used it. If it can be solved as soon as possible, it''s better to solve it as soon as possible.


    "I am going to go to the nine tier blood tower first, and then I will adjust the prohibition so that the nine tier blood tower will be made one layer with my thirteen tier tower and will be banned from the core of my thirteen tier tower to replace the core prohibition of the nine tier blood tower. If I can do this step, I will know where the evil spirit is, but what is the reason why I want to do this because of the fact that the Chaos Tower has been refined? Step, it will take at least two days. The growth of the evil weapon spirit is terrible. It can recover in two days. Even if I fall into a deep sleep, I can''t be an opponent. I still need my sister''s help to solve it at that time. "Jiao Jiao was embarrassed.


    "You''re not an opponent in deep sleep? What does that mean?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "There is a vigorous wind in the instinctive reaction of the evil weapon spirit, and the vigorous wind will be very fierce where it hides. I can''t resist it at all."


    "Xiaojiao, is there anything else to say? If not, go to the ninth floor blood tower first to see the situation!" the tool spirit made a sound.


    "No sister. Master, I will go to the ninth floor blood tower now. If there are any new changes, I will communicate with you in time."


    "Go!"


    After Jiao Jiao left, Gu Zheng asked Qi Ling, "do you have anything to tell me? Let Jiao Jiao leave in such a hurry."


    "It''s not in a hurry to let him leave. Anyway, he has something to do, and I don''t want to spend energy talking to you alone, so I let him leave first."


    Facing Gu Zheng, the weapon spirit didn''t disguise deliberately, and her voice sounded very weak, which was similar to the weakness of the evil weapon spirit before.


    Gu Zheng hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Originally, the ancient people thought that the weapon spirit was not too big, but now it seems that the situation is still very serious.


    "It takes two days for the evil weapon spirit to recover, and I need a day and a half to recover. As for anything else, you don''t have to worry too much." the weapon spirit smiled.


    "Well, you really scared me."


    Gu Zheng stroked his chest and made an exaggerated expression, trying to make the instrument spirit laugh.


    However, the spirit was not only not amused, but also his voice became very serious.


    "The descendant of tiexian offered to take the task, and the task requirement is that you will take the lead to kill the evil spirit in two days!"


    The sound of the spirit was not too loud, but it sounded like a thunder in the heart of Gu Zheng.


    "Instrument spirit, have you considered this carefully?" Gu Zheng was a little excited and also felt pressure.


    "Yes, when I recover in a day and a half, I''ll let you take the lead. First, I''ll get familiar with the various uses of the divine mind. When I enter the nine story blood tower, you will still take the lead and kill the sleeping evil spirit." the sound of the spirit paused: "Gu Zheng, this task will not be completed well. Dare you challenge it? If you don''t have confidence, you can also choose to give up! But once you choose to give up, you can''t take the initiative to take over the task within three years."


    Although Qi Ling didn''t say the punishment after the mission failed, Gu Zheng also understood that if the mission failed, it would be much more severe than the previous immortal cane whip, which is a life-threatening thing.


    "You dare to give your life to me and let me take the lead to complete this task. What do I dare not take over? I''ve taken over this task, let''s fight side by side!" Gu Zheng smiled with a heroic smile.


    "Well, I like the way you are not afraid of difficulties and dangers!" Qi Ling praised Gu Zheng, and then said, "I''ll have a rest first and see you in a day and a half. During this time, you can practice calming skills more, which will help you improve your spiritual strength, which is also your capital after you enter the ninth floor blood tower."


    "I will. Go and have a rest!"


    Gu Zheng returned to the spirit and immediately entered the wasteland space.


    Unless you are busy and have no time, Gu Zheng will always use the precious opportunity to enter the wasteland space every day before the next day, breathe and practice immortal skills in the wasteland space.


    Calming the mind is very powerful and practical. It can increase its power through continuous exertion, and in this process, the mental power will gradually become stronger. During the original trip to Tianshan, Gu Zheng never gave up his cultivation of tranquilization after seeing its power.


    In the wasteland space, fairy flowers smell fragrant, fairy vegetables are oily and green, heavy rice ears flash golden light, and fairy apricot fruits that are about to mature are hung on the tall and big fairy apricot fruit trees. Next to the fairy apricot fruit tree is a pond. There are fairy fish swimming happily in the pond. Under the tree, there are a group of fairy chickens, standing quietly and taking a nap.


    In addition to the things originally belonging to the wasteland space, there are also various resources brought from the Shu ruins, which are not much left for the ancient struggle to cultivate immortal skills.


    The white light was waved and sprinkled by Gu Zheng, and repeated again and again. The rich Xianyuan in the space was also regularly sucked into his stomach.


    A day and a half passed quickly. The recovered spirit condensed her spiritual power into a stream with the ancient struggle in the Chaos Tower, and was completely dominated by the ancient struggle.


    "Instrument spirit, your mental power is very special, but this is not a divine idea?" Gu Zheng said curiously.


    "My mental power is not a divine mind, but it is not much worse than the divine mind. Only by virtue of the body of the tiexian descendant and integrating with the spiritual power of the tiexian descendant can I be regarded as a real divine mind." the voice of the instrument spirit was slightly depressed.


    "Why?"


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t know much about the idea of God, he also felt that it was strange.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, Lord tie Xian gave me such a seal. There must be his reason!" Qi Ling sighed and seemed to miss her last master again.


    "It''s estimated that tie Xian is afraid of you grabbing the host!" Gu Zheng chuckled in his heart.


    "Well, get familiar with the divine mind quickly, and I''ll tell you some use of the divine mind attack later." the tool Spirit said seriously.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng answered and immediately began his wonderful journey of God.


    Just a thought, Gu Zheng felt that he had flown out of the Chaos Tower. He clearly saw the gatekeepers under the tower and heard the conversation between them. Further away, there are several disciples practicing kung fu, fighting each other like a model.


    The mind is moving again. Gu Zheng is like being in the back mountain of Emei. There are beautiful mountains and rivers, birds and flowers, and a panoramic view of the charming scenery.


    Gu Zheng moved his mind again, and everything around him passed quickly in his mind. This is the exploratory power of God''s mind, and he can clearly see the ants on the ground.


    "Buzz."


    There was a sound in Gu Zheng''s head, and then a feeling of enlightenment appeared in his heart. This is a way of using divine thoughts, which was told by the spirit by silent means.


    "Try it, isn''t it wonderful?"


    With the sound of the spirit, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated and immediately found something different! The underground ant nests are clearly visible, and earthworms are making a sound. A piece of Taisui, which is not too old, is slowly growing under nine meters deep.


    "It''s wonderful. This feeling! Is that how you look for food?" Gu Zheng said excitedly.


    "No, I first came to your place to do a large-scale in-depth exploration. I used this method. As for how I look for food materials, I think you are happy and forget. Generally, when looking for food materials, I only explore the area of 10 meters."


    The sound of the spirit fell to the ground, and Gu Zheng immediately felt a sleepy fatigue.


    "A wide range of in-depth exploration consumes a lot of mental energy. You''d better not experience this feeling. When your cultivation reaches a certain level in the future, you can have a detailed experience!"


    Instead of making a large-scale in-depth exploration, Gu Zheng asked curiously, "instrument spirit, you say your spiritual power is no less than divine mind, but if you compare it with divine mind, what level of immortal mind is your spiritual power?"


    "As I said before, my spiritual power is very strange. You know, I can use my spiritual power to hide the exploration of you by the immortals in the realm of transforming gods. And only the immortals above the realm of returning to emptiness can do the large-scale and deep exploration just now! But in some ways, my spiritual power is not as good as the immortals in the realm of returning to emptiness. Compromise, del said, my essence The divine power is almost equal to the mind of the immortals in the middle stage of returning to the virtual realm! However, if my spiritual power is integrated with yours, the strength of my spiritual power will surpass that of ordinary experts in the later stage of returning to the virtual realm. In addition, every level of your tiexian formula, Lord tiexian will untie the seal of my spiritual power, and my spiritual power will become stronger. "


    Qi Ling said a lot in one breath, and then said, "it''s reasonable that I shouldn''t tell you these things now, but the rules are not too restrictive in this regard. I''ll say what I can."


    "Well, I know you''re the best."


    Gu Zheng nodded hurriedly. Qiling was so clever that he deserved his praise.


    "Come on! Who knows how you scold me!" Qi Ling hummed and smiled. Although he said so, he was obviously praised by Gu Zheng.


    "Then feel it. In a minute, I began to tell you about the divine attack."


    The voice of the spirit fell to the ground. Gu Zheng then felt it. When his mind moved, he seemed to fly from the back mountain to the front mountain.


    However, there was a small episode in the process. Several female disciples who were bathing at the foot of Houshan waterfall were accidentally seen by Gu Zheng.


    "The headmaster is mighty!"


    When Gu Zhengshen came to the front mountain, he swept Emei twice and hesitated again and again, but he still spoke.


    ***He was really shocked. He could feel the intensity of his mind! If it wasn''t for the Chaos Tower, he would really doubt whether there were immortals spying on Emei.


    "You''re busy, I''m just looking!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice is unfathomable. In fact, he is happy. In the way of divine exploration, the refreshing degree is definitely higher than that of the flying immortal of the imperial sword. Moreover, he also puts the seven meat and eight vegetables of the * * * earthquake in the later stage of returning to emptiness. This feeling is really wonderful!


    "Snore, snore."


    Gu Zheng swept to the white cat sleeping in front of the mountain gate, but the level of the white cat was still low. He didn''t find him peeping. He still slept very sweet.


    God flies out of Mount Emei and toward the city. Gu Zheng quietly feels the high-rise buildings and traffic in the city.

 Chapter 326

    After the exploration of the city''s mind, Gu Zheng''s mind was buzzing again, and the method of how to attack with his mind had also emerged in his mind.


    "You are now familiar with these mind attacks. As for other things, I will tell you in the process of your familiarity."


    The sound of the spirit fell to the ground, and Gu Zheng couldn''t wait to move in his heart, and his mind condensed into a light spot.


    "Well, there is no pause when the mind condenses into a light spot. Next, you enlarge the mind into a light ball."


    According to the requirements of the spirit of the instrument, Gu Zheng was thinking again, but this time he was more or less slow. He couldn''t turn the light spot into a light ball in an instant as when the spirit of the instrument was the leader.


    The instrument spirit smiled: "although it''s not smooth, it''s very good. More practice will be good. Next, turn the light ball into a light spot!"


    Turning the light ball into a light spot, Gu Zheng''s speed is obviously much slower, which is very difficult.


    "Don''t panic, take your time and familiarize yourself with these three basic means first." Qi Ling said again.


    "Yes."


    Gu Zheng answered and began to practice the basic means of divine thought, and the spirit began to tell something about divine thought.


    "What you''ve learned now looks simple, but it''s actually not simple at all! For the immortal, there are two kinds of internal force and two kinds of external force."


    "Both immortal power and divine mind belong to the category of internal force. They belong to their own things. Divine mind is more powerful than immortal power! However, this can only be reflected when the state of cultivation is very high."


    "The two external forces are called the power of heaven and earth and the power of stars. The power of heaven and earth is what people often call the power of heaven and earth. Controlling the power of earth and heaven refers to the regulation of energy in one space. The power of stars belongs to extraterritorial energy. When the cultivation reaches a certain degree, it is not impossible to shake the stars with every move."


    "Gu Zheng, in your world, the three realms of Refining Essence and transforming Qi, refining Qi and transforming God, and transforming God back to emptiness are regarded as the fairyland of heaven. Behind the fairyland of heaven, there are golden fairyland and higher realms. The mind attack you are practicing now seems very simple, just a simple light ball, but in fact, it is not simple at all! It''s like your internal strength is changing The power of form is greater than that of non form, and the truth is basically the same. "


    "There are skills to transform internal strength into form. You can cultivate these skills to transform internal strength into form, but the mind has no skills. It all depends on your own exploration. If our current state is not special, you can''t know how to use these mind attack methods. Moreover, once we end this state, your memory of mind attack will gradually become more and more modular Paste! But at least you have experienced it, which may be helpful for your future development of mind. "


    "Well, I thought I would have experienced it!" Gu Zheng said sadly.


    "There is no such easy thing. As I said before, the mind is more powerful than the immortal power in the high realm! And such powerful things are often constrained and limited by the laws of the dark. Let me tell you, even in the realm of turning the mind back to the void, it can only turn the mind into a light spot or a small ball, and there will be no particularly complex changes £¡¡±


    "Instrument spirit, you think highly of the idea of God, but I don''t feel how powerful it is, except in exploration." Gu Zheng didn''t understand.


    "First of all, it doesn''t belong to your mind. It''s not surprising that you don''t notice some of its nuances. Secondly, I just let you know the method of how to use your mind, but didn''t let you know how to use the power of your mind! In this case, what you do is like the difference between a wave of the hand of an ordinary person and a wave of the hand of an immortal."


    "So it is! Then tell me how to exert the power of God''s mind!" Gu Zhengyue tried.


    "Yes, but there is only one such opportunity." the tool Spirit said seriously.


    "What do you mean? Is there any secret?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "As I told you just now, mind attack is not something you can touch now. If you hadn''t taken the initiative to take the task this time, I wouldn''t let you dominate your body and let you get familiar with mind in advance. As you know, Lord tie Xian has set a lot of rules and formulated many rules, including those about you, me, tasks, etc."


    "There are many frameworks for your so-called active tasks, one of which is to let you get familiar with your mind! It''s still a little early to let you get familiar with your mind, but this time, without using your mind, you can''t solve the evil tools and spirits hiding in the Chaos Tower, so you have your current practice."


    "However, due to the restrictions of the rules, you can dominate my mental power. There is only one chance to focus on your active task! After all, my mental power is very special. Once integrated with your mental power or mind, it can explode with great power! Without such restrictions, you want to integrate with my mental power as soon as you encounter any trouble, which is not important to your growth Good thing. Just like in the cave of Shu ruins, the blood soul almost killed you, but if I could attack him at that time, he would surely die! But due to the restrictions of the rules, I can''t do some things even if I want to help you, it''s a sense of powerlessness that I can''t resist. "


    At last, Qi Ling''s voice became very sad and seemed to feel like crying.


    A warm current flows through my heart, and Gu Zheng digs off the topic: "an opportunity around the task sounds very short, but it can also make me have a good time! Tool spirit, tell me how to display the power of my mind. I can''t wait!"


    Qiling is also a child''s mind. Gu Zhengyi is very looking forward to it, and she is instantly separated from her previous sadness.


    "Hey, hey, do you want to try people or dead things?"


    Hearing the evil smile of the instrument spirit, Gu Zheng immediately opened his eyes: "you mean, let me find * * * to have a try?"


    "Yes, this guy was rude to you at first. Don''t you want to take the opportunity to teach him a lesson?"


    "Well, I almost forgot about it."


    Gu Zheng''s heart is like a waterfall sweat. The stingy spirit is really vindictive!


    "Oh, who believes it!" Qi Ling snorted and smiled: "in fact, it''s good for him to teach him a lesson, and he will be more grateful to you! After all, it''s basically impossible to experience on earth at this level. If you compete with him with your mind, he may gain something!"


    The words of instrument spirit brightened Gu Zheng''s eyes. * * * was already an expert in the later stage of returning to emptiness. What he lacked was only an opportunity for perception and a chance for breakthrough! No one can say where and when this mysterious thing will appear, so he has been rolling in the world of mortals for many years before following the ancient struggle.


    "Forget it, you''d better not look for * * *! If he really gets the chance to make a breakthrough because of this thing, you will lose a strong dependence, which is not a good thing." Qi Ling said sadly.


    "It''s all right. Who is right about chance? If this competition really gives him a breakthrough opportunity, I will bless him!" Gu Zheng laughed and took it seriously.


    It seems that he also found himself thinking too much. Qi Ling smiled shyly: "well, call him over!"


    "Call him later. First tell me how to show the power of your mind. I''ll see how powerful it is against the dead! You attack your mind so badly. I don''t want to hurt and maim the supreme elder of our sect as soon as I miss!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s words were finished, there was another "buzz" in his mind. He already knew how to exert the power of his mind.


    My heart is shocked. Even if I haven''t launched an attack, Gu Zheng can feel how destructive the light ball formed by God''s thoughts is.


    Silently, the light ball appeared in the back mountain of Emei and hit a "flying stone" that looked like the size of a football field.


    A very strange sound came out. The "flying stone" hit by the divine light ball was decomposed from the inside. There was only two or three breaths before and after. The "flying stone" the size of a football field was completely decomposed into a pile of dust. It was blown by the mountain wind. I don''t know where it went!


    Knowing is one thing, but when you see it with your own eyes, it is another thing. This visual impact intensifies the shock in Gu Zheng''s heart! Originally, he didn''t believe that the divine mind would be more powerful than the immortal power in the later stage, but now he has believed it! He has seen the effect, and there is no need to deceive him.


    Seeing the power of the divine mind attack, Gu Zheng did not call * * * immediately. He began to practice the divine mind attack means again, and did not call * * * until after dark.


    After half a day''s practice, Gu Zheng is far from being really proficient. Of course, it can be used to deal with * * *, which is enough.


    "Great elder."


    Originally sitting with his eyes closed, the voice of ancient struggle suddenly sounded in his head.


    "What''s the matter, headmaster?"


    ***His mouth didn''t move. He competed with Gu with his mind.


    "Can your mind attack now?"


    "Yes, it can be transformed into light spots."


    In the face of Gu Zheng''s inquiry, * * * is very proud. It''s good to be able to condense your mind into a light spot. After all, there are no more than three experts in the same realm who can do this!


    "Come to the back mountain, let''s compete with each other in mind."


    "Good!"


    ***I''m very excited. Gu Zheng''s mind is strong now. * * * had discovered it as early as he came out of the Chaos Tower.


    The moonlight is bright, the sky is full of stars, and two light spots float over the back mountain of Emei.


    The light spot looks smaller than the firefly''s light, but if you look closely, the introverted light is enough to make people temporarily blind.


    "Headmaster, when I felt your mind before, it was stronger than now!"


    ***I see, Gu Zheng suppressed his strength to the same level as him, but I understand. As an old monster level immortal, he wanted to make Gu Zheng a little before he came.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy, or you may lose ugly at that time."


    "Headmaster, don''t worry, I will go all out!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice was serious, and * * * immediately became serious.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Ready."


    Gu Zheng and * * * asked and answered, and the two light spots almost hit each other at the same time,


    ***The light spot looks a little bigger. It is reasonable to say that its mind will decompose the ancient dispute mind. But when the two light spots collide with each other, a decomposition force inconsistent with the size immediately comes out from the ancient dispute mind, and * * *''s mind immediately disappears.


    At the same time, the * * * Master of Emei sect gave a stuffy hum, and his brain hurt very badly. If it weren''t for his strong willpower, I''m afraid he would roll with his head in his arms now! His mind was actually disconnected from the noumenon. The degree of injury was no less than a sword stabbed in the body!


    A strong sense of war appeared on his face, and * * * separated his mind again, turned into a light spot and appeared in the back mountain.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Gu Zheng asked in an unfathomable voice.


    As early as in the nine story blood tower, the tool spirit had said that she would devour things at the spiritual level and would not make the divine mind strong. Therefore, the light spot of the ancient dispute is still the same as before. In addition, the reason why the evil weapon spirit can be attacked by the weapon spirit so many times and still not die is not that the evil weapon spirit itself is extremely powerful, but the reason why the spirit of Gu Zheng and the weapon spirit is weakened as soon as they enter the nine story blood tower. Gu Zheng already knew this when they were in the crypt.


    "At first, I felt that the leader was cheating. When I collided, I suddenly used my original strength! However, after careful experience, I found that the leader actually used an attack method I didn''t know. I have to say that the leader is really powerful. This attack method is absolutely strange among the divine attacks I have seen."


    "It''s better to have experience. Let''s come again?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "OK! However, I can also use the method of mind attack. Headmaster, please be careful!" * * * reminded.


    "Put your horse here!"


    Gu Zheng shouted with high morale, and the two light spots quickly approached again, with a posture of collision.


    However, when the two light spots almost hit each other, the light spot of * * * suddenly disappeared and appeared behind the ancient contention light spot, accelerating to hit the ancient contention light spot! This scene is the same as the method used by the spirit to get rid of the siege of nine light balls in the nine story blood Tower!


    Seeing that * * *''s light ball is about to hit the ancient light ball, the ancient light ball also suddenly disappears, and it appears behind * * *''s light ball, avoids * * *''s light ball and flies straight to the distance.


    In Emei sect, a drop of cold sweat fell on the sitting * * * face! He understood that Gu Zheng had just let him, otherwise Gu Zheng could directly decompose his mind when it flashed!


    "No more than the headmaster."


    ***Admitting defeat, what we are proud of, has not caused any harm to Gu Zheng at all. If this competition continues, it will be meaningless.


    "Well, if you watch carefully, whether there will be any harvest depends on your chance."


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground. His mind light point suddenly became a big light ball, and then changed from a big light ball to a mind light point. He flew back and forth in the air, showing all kinds of means used by the spirit in the nine story blood tower.


    "My God!"


    With the display of Gu Zheng, the * * * in the Emei sect room stared and murmured. If Gu Zheng hadn''t shown him this extraordinary means, he might never have seen it in his life.


    The ancient battle in the air is still showing. Anyway, he needs more practice on these attack methods, which can also make * * * enjoy it. However, in today''s display, the quality of the mind is not as good as that in the nine story blood tower. Gu Zheng also has to weaken the quality. Otherwise, the mind will be exhausted in a short time, and he will enter the state of rest in advance.


    With the display of Gu Zheng, the expression on * * *''s face changed from initial shock to later thoughtfulness.


    While Gu Zheng and * * * were teaching and watching, the light spot in the air suddenly stopped and * * * in the room also stood up. A sudden thought is peeping at the display of ancient dispute!


    The idea of peeping at Gu Zheng doesn''t take shape at all. Others can''t see it, but both Gu Zheng and * * * can see that this idea comes from Emei sect.


    "Hum."


    Gu Zheng sneered in his heart. The light ball quickly flew in the direction of the divine idea. The peeping divine idea immediately wanted to withdraw, but it was too late. In an instant, it was decomposed by Gu Zheng''s divine idea.


    At the same time, Jia Si in Emei dungeon squatted on the ground, hugged his head and moaned.


    "Damn it, I put a ban on the dungeon. Why can his mind come out?" * * * said depressed.


    "Don''t blame yourself. It''s just a weak thought. It''s nothing. I just took this opportunity to communicate with him!"


    After Gu Zheng finished his words, the white light spot immediately flew back to Emei.


    "Instrument spirit, can I use divine thoughts on Jia Si?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Yes, it''s still during your mission, but also during your practice of mind attack, so it''s not against the law." the tool Spirit said.


    At first, Jia Si wanted to fight for the idea of "snow lotus son of Tianshan Mountain", but he never thought of kicking on a hard stone and being imprisoned by * * * until now.


    Gu Zheng and * * * returned to their bodies and went to the dungeon of Emei together.


    "Ancient leader, master Ouyang!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng and * * * appear, Jia Si''s face turns green with fear. He is trembling all over. He just doesn''t kneel down to Gu Zheng.


    At first, Jia Si really hated Gu Zheng. He felt that it was because of Gu Zheng that he was trapped in the dungeon by the old monster * * *. Jia Si always thought that Gu Zheng was * * *''s disciple, so * * * came to Emei, a lonely sect, and became the so-called supreme elder.


    ***He locked Jia Si into the dungeon and didn''t kill him. He was still thinking about some old feelings. In order to get freedom, Jia Si also wanted to join Emei. However, * * * was afraid of his repetition and dared not joke about the safety of the ancient struggle, so he was imprisoned until now. During this time, Jia Si didn''t give up his desire to regain freedom. He hit the seal placed by * * * again and again. Finally, he loosened the seal some time ago and was able to separate a wisp of mind.


    The divided mind can not help Jia Si out of trouble. Jia Si can only use the mind to have a look at the sky and stars in his memory.


    Just now, Jia Si, who felt that it was time to "let out the wind" again, happily separated a wisp of mind to watch his favorite night scene.


    However, the night scene was not seen. The curious Jia Si was attracted by the powerful mind wave, and immediately flew to the direction of the mind wave, and then something later happened.


    Looking at Gu Zheng and * * * standing in front of the dungeon, Jia Si almost regretted that curiosity would kill not only cats, but also people! Gu Zheng, who originally thought he was a second generation ancestor, turned out to be a more powerful role than * * *, which made Jia Si have to think that Gu Zheng is actually an old monster!


    "My life is very moist, and I can separate a wisp of mind. It''s good to go out for fun!" Gu zhengpi said with a smile.


    "Old leader, I''m wrong! I was really blind at the beginning. Don''t you remember the life of villains?"


    When an immortal in the later stage of refining refined Qi came to Emei to ask for the "snow lotus seed of Tianshan Mountain", Jia Si, who was arrogant, was shivering at Gu Zheng and almost didn''t cry.


    Jia Si is not afraid. Just a * * * can control his life in the palm of his hand, not to mention the attack. It has become an ancient struggle of a flower! Jia Si has no doubt that as long as Gu Zheng is unhappy and the light ball is released, he will turn into a wisp of fly ash between heaven and earth.


    "Jia Si, I don''t want to say more nonsense. There are two choices for you. Do you choose life or death!"


    Since he is playing the role of an expert, Gu Zheng, who stands with a negative hand, narrows his eyes into a line, and his hair floats up without wind while talking.


    "Elder, I want to be born, I want to be born! I join Emei and I promise my loyalty!" Jia Si was very excited and shouted at Gu Zheng, elder.


    "At first, if you joined our Emei sect in the face of * * *, I wouldn''t say anything, but now!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice, Jia Si''s heart was raised to his throat, as if waiting for the sentence.


    "It''s not impossible to want a way to live. Swear to the heart demon!"


    Jia Si''s appetite was lifted and he spoke out the not harsh conditions. Jia Si, who was originally in a tight spirit, sat down on the ground, sweating on his forehead like rain, as if he had gone to the ghost gate.


    Having imprisoned Jia Si for such a long time, with the old monster * * *, and Jia Si happened to see him show mental attack tonight, Gu Zheng felt that it should be the most appropriate time to accept Jia Si at this time.


    Moreover, the price of swearing to the heart devil is neither heavy nor heavy, neither heavy nor heavy.


    If you don''t want to make progress and don''t want to improve your accomplishments, it''s nothing to violate the oath made by the centripetal devil. But if you want to improve your accomplishments and don''t follow the content of the oath, every time you promote your accomplishments, it is very likely to trigger the invasion of heart demons! The invasion of the mind devil is not a joke. I don''t know how many immortals have failed to pass the level of the mind devil and ended up in a miserable end.


    Seeing that Jia Si was still sitting on the ground panting, * * * shouted, "Jia Si, if you don''t swear at this time, when do you want to wait?"


    Jia Si, who was full of excitement, immediately jumped up and knelt down at Gu Zheng: "today, I swear to the heart devil that I will join Emei sect and become a disciple of Emei. Finally, I will be loyal to Emei and Gu Zheng in my life! If I violate this oath, I will die ten times in the heart devil robbery!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. It was very uncomfortable to be called a senior by Jia Si.


    "Now that you have made an oath, you can be regarded as a member of Emei. Some of the sect rules of Emei and some of my personal rules will tell you later! I suggest you live up to your oath. If you dare to be unfaithful, I won''t wait for you to die in the evil robbery!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice was cold, and the God thought light ball also appeared in the air. When he touched the dungeon where Jia Si was imprisoned, the dungeon immediately decomposed and turned into a misty dust in an instant.


    "Jia Si dare not, Jia Si dare not!"


    Jia Si, kneeling on the ground, kowtowed like mashing garlic. He only heard the legend of how powerful the divine attack was. Now he saw it with his own eyes. He was scared to death! After all, this cage can even be trapped by immortals. There is no doubt about its firmness! However, under the attack of ancient struggle, it is simply carved into tofu.


    "Well, get up!" he was frightened, and Gu Zheng''s voice eased: "for the face of * * *, you are also the supreme elder if you join our Emei sect!"


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Jia Sixi looked out. Now, even if Gu Zheng asked him to be a dog, he would not hesitate to promise, let alone be a decent supreme elder.


    "Also, don''t call me an elder."


    Gu Zheng didn''t want to stay much. When the voice landed, he turned and left.


    Jia simian hesitated and finally clenched his teeth: "leader, Jia Si has something to ask!"


    "Say," Gu Zheng stopped.


    "Headmaster, can you spare the lives of Zhao five and Zhao six? I''ll let them join Emei sect and ensure their loyalty!"


    Zhao Wu and Zhao Liu were the people who brought Jia Si to Emei. In fact, they had nothing to do with Jia Si. It was just that their names liked Jia Si. Their names were all numbers. In addition, they were all casual repairs. Jia Si was good to them.


    When he was captured by * * *, Jia Si also hated Zhao Wu and Zhao Liu. He hated that they didn''t find out the situation in advance. A supreme elder like * * * in Emei didn''t know it.


    Later, Jia Si and Zhao Wu and Zhao Liu were locked up in the same dungeon. They had nothing to talk about. They seemed to have a kind of brotherly feeling. However, later, seeing that they were chatting warmly and afraid of any trouble, * * * locked Zhao Wu and Zhao Liu in another place.


    "OK, you promise you''re responsible."


    Gu Zheng did not refuse Jia Si''s request. Now that Jia Si has been accepted, I don''t care about accepting Zhao Wu and Zhao Liu. Anyway, as long as they are not careless, they know what to do and what not to do.


    "Master Ouyang, it''s hard for you to hide from me! If you had told me at the beginning that leader Gu was so powerful, I might have joined Emei!" Jia Si said looking at the direction where Gu Zheng disappeared.


    "Ha ha."


    ***A smile, noncommittal.


    Instead of practicing divine attack, Gu Zheng returned to the Chaos Tower. Today''s practice has limited the quality, but now the ancient struggle is still a little unbearable. It''s necessary to stop and have a rest.


    "Unexpectedly, Jia Si''s problem was solved by practicing his mind this time. This is really an unexpected harvest! If his mind didn''t suddenly appear, I almost forgot him!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "See you happy, tell you another thing!" Qi Ling also smiled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Zheng''s heart was happy. The instrument spirit would say so. It must be a good thing.


    "As long as you successfully solve the evil weapon spirit this time, you will not only have task rewards to get, but also Tang Mo will complete a stage of repair!"


    "It turned out to be this thing. In fact, I also thought that the evil weapon spirit might be Tang Mo''s food! But I can''t take Tang Mo in, so I can''t verify it."


    "It''s not strange that you can think of it, but Jiao Jiao hasn''t come out until now. This time, it may be more troublesome than expected!" the tool spirit worried.


    It has been two days since Jiao Jiao entered the nine story blood tower. It is reasonable to say that he should come out now, but it is still silent. Although Gu Zheng didn''t say anything, he also had concerns in his heart. After all, according to Jiao Jiao, the evil weapon spirit can recover in two days. Therefore, the longer it takes, the more unfavorable it will be to Gu Zheng, a "novice".


    "Shall we go in and have a look?" Qi Ling suggested.


    The nine story blood tower is special. The corners enter it, and there is no connection between the tool spirit and the ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng thought and said, "well, wait another hour. If he doesn''t come out, we''ll go straight in. Now two days have just passed. It''s not long before we enter now. I don''t know if it''s inconvenient!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s words were finished, the chaotic tower shook violently, just like an earthquake.


    "Boom!"


    The violent vibration continued, and all Emei disciples rushed out of the room. In their eyes, the tall Emei tower is like being held by an invisible hand, pulling up like a radish.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened? Is the leader in the tower?"


    "Elder, what''s going on? Will Emei tower fly away?"


    In the whole Emei sect, there was a noisy scene. All the disciples asked about the two elders, worry free and worry free, who maintained order.


    Wuyou and Wuyou elders don''t know what happened. They only know that the ancient dispute is in the tower.


    "What a mess! What a mess! Go back to my room to practice!"


    ***The voice of suddenly appeared in the ears of each disciple.


    The original confusion was immediately calmed down, and the Emei disciples quickly returned to their rooms.


    "Elder Ouyang, what''s going on?"


    Jia Si, who followed * * * behind him, opened his eyes and looked at the Emei tower ten feet high. His heart was full of shock! Can it be said that this famous waste fairy ware of Emei sect is no longer waste?


    "It''s one thing to witness miracles." * * * smiled.


    "Hoo..."


    A red light flew out of the 13th floor window of Emei tower and landed below the suspended Emei tower with a heavy roar.


    The red light is the nine story blood tower, which grows rapidly after it falls to the ground.


    Seeing that the growing nine storey blood tower was about to top under the Emei tower, the floating Emei tower suddenly landed and hit the nine storey blood tower heavily.


    "Bang!"


    In the loud noise, there was a dazzling light and wrapped the two towers. The bright people couldn''t open their eyes at all.


    A moment later, the dazzling light disappeared, and a brand-new 22 storey tower appeared in Emei sect.


    The identity of the tower is two shapes and two colors. Although it looks uncoordinated, it is closely linked together, just as it is.


    "As like as two peas, the two towers of the Ming Dynasty are the same as the other. What is the matter?" is the Emei tower of the Emei school originally twenty-two stories?


    Jia Si looked at * * * in a murmur, but when he saw * * *''s frown, he immediately slapped him on his mouth.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, don''t say what you shouldn''t say! Also, I''m a member of Emei. I should say that our Emei sect is right!"


    Jia Si looked regretful and made a sincere review. He felt more and more that staying in Emei should be a very good choice.


    .

 Chapter 327

    The people outside were shocked, but the ancient struggle in the Chaos Tower didn''t feel anything. After all, the Chaos Tower is different from the outside. The earth shaking and violent collision that can be felt outside can not be felt in the Chaos Tower. Everything is still stable.


    "Master, I''m coming."


    After the merger of the two towers, Jiao immediately entered Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Jiao Jiao, how are things going?"


    "Everything is going well. The disconnected tower body has been combined, and only the troublesome repair is left. As for the evil spirit, it has been found, and because I merged the tower body, the master and sister don''t have to worry about not being able to communicate with the outside after they go in, and I''ll tell you where it is hidden." the horn said, Then he said: "master, after merging the tower body, I know a lot more about the nine story blood tower than before, which also makes me understand that my previous guess was wrong!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "The evil spirit grows so fast that the core prohibition can no longer suppress it as before! That is, although it is sleeping now, it will wake up immediately if it feels the danger approaching."


    After listening to Jiao Jiao''s words, Gu Zheng frowned. As expected, things changed.


    "Horn, how is it recovering, do you know?"


    "Its recovery speed is slower than I thought before, which has something to do with my efforts to integrate the tower. Master, although I have integrated the two towers, it is only a superficial ''integration''. If the evil spirit persists, things will eventually regenerate into trouble, so you and your sister should solve it as soon as possible."


    Gu Zheng thought for a moment and asked, "horn, since you have combined the tower body into one and the recovery of the evil spirit is slower than before, will our divine mind be weakened when we enter the tower again?"


    "The mind will still be weakened, but to a lesser extent than before."


    "Is it late to enter the tower tomorrow morning?"


    "No later, the evil weapon spirit wants to recover as before, at least tomorrow."


    "Well, since it''s not late tomorrow morning, we''ll enter tomorrow morning!"


    After making a decision, Gu Zheng chatted with Jiao Jiao for a while. When the rest was almost over, he began to practice with his mind again. Although Jiao Jiao also said that after they enter the nine story blood tower, their mind will weaken less than before, Gu Zheng''s dominant mind is not more handy than the tool spirit. He must make himself more proficient.


    "Gu Zheng, are you worried now?"


    The sound of the spirit suddenly sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "There''s nothing to worry about." Gu Zheng smiled.


    The spirit was depressed and said: "I decided to kill the evil spirit as the task you took the initiative. In addition to making you familiar with the mind, I also felt in my heart that this task would not be too dangerous as long as you worked harder. After all, the evil spirit is still sleeping, and all you need to face is its vigorous wind in its instinctive response. But now, the task has given you, you can''t do it any more Change, but what you have to face has become an evil spirit that will wake up once you get close. "


    "Nothing! When you gave me the task, didn''t you remind me that the task would not be completed well? In fact, in your heart, when you said this sentence, you had wrapped the unknown variables in it. Therefore, I''m not particularly surprised that such variables appear now. Anyway, I''ll try my best to be prepared." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Having said that, the evil tool spirit will wake up after approaching. This variable is still a little big, which makes me feel inexplicable. Maybe the variables of things are more than this, or even worse than this!" the tool Spirit said in a voice and then said: "Unfortunately, what we enter the nine story blood tower is the spirit of you and me, otherwise I don''t have to worry so much."


    Gu Zheng''s divine thoughts combined with the spiritual power of the instrument spirit are very powerful, but this kind of divine thoughts also has its disadvantages! Even if the whole army is destroyed, the body will not die. At most, it will be extremely seriously hurt. After all, it is impossible for all the divine thoughts to go out, and there are still some housekeeping parts in this statue, just like the divine thoughts of * * * to be lit by Gu Zheng After decomposition, he immediately separated a mental light spot.


    However, due to the particularity of the divine mind in the ancient dispute and the condensation of the spirit, it has a core that the general divine mind does not have, which is why the spirit used to call their divine mind "divine mind body". Once the core of the divine mind body is destroyed, the body will burst out of its brain and die.


    "Don''t worry. The big deal is the failure of the mission. Let''s just quit the nine story blood tower. When the two towers were not merged before, you can break through the barriers and separate a wisp of mind to communicate with the corners. Now that the two towers are merged, our mind can retreat all over the body. It should not be a problem."


    In the face of Gu Zheng''s comfort, Qi Ling didn''t say anything, but Gu Zheng understood that comfort didn''t dispel his concern.


    The next morning, Gu Zheng merged with the spirit of the instrument spirit and entered the nine story blood tower.


    According to the guidance of Jiao Jiao, Gu Zheng came to the seventh floor of the nine story blood tower, and there was a slight shock in the tower immediately. Gu Zheng understood that the vibration was caused by Jiao Jiao''s manipulation of the core of the Chaos Tower according to the agreement, in order to make the originally hidden evil weapon spirit appear.


    The occurrence and calming of the shock were completed in an instant. In the corner where there was nothing, the red light ball representing the evil weapon spirit was immediately discovered by Gu Zheng.


    The white light spot representing the ancient dispute and the spirit of the instrument immediately flew towards the red light ball. When it approached a certain distance, the blood red vigorous wind immediately came out!


    The vigorous wind has the power to blow away the spirit, but this blowing can not be done in an instant. If it can blow away the spirit integrating the ancient struggle and the spirit of the weapon spirit in an instant, the evil weapon spirit will not lose the battle at the first confrontation.


    Jiao Jiao is afraid of the vigorous wind, but Gu Zheng is not afraid. If the evil weapon spirit only fights with the vigorous wind, his mind will be damaged, but the evil weapon spirit is bound to be hurt more seriously.


    The blood red vigorous wind was very fierce, like the wind blade of indiscriminate attack. The white light spot dodged left and right. After paying some price, it finally approached its source! The original motionless red light ball suddenly fled, and the chaotic vigorous wind disappeared.


    When using the vigorous wind, the evil weapon spirit could do almost nothing. Gu Zheng''s proximity woke it up and forced it to flee.


    "Damn horn!"


    The evil spirit roared. Although it fell into a deep sleep before, it was still clear what happened to the nine story blood tower.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    The red light ball didn''t dare to entangle with the white light spot at all. The sound it made in running away was quite angry.


    "Don''t come in if you''re afraid of death!"


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly, the white light spot suddenly disappeared, and then appeared on the only way of the red light ball, and became larger in an instant, biting the red light ball hard. For the special existence of evil spirit, this method similar to phagocytosis in mind attack is more powerful than decomposition.


    "It''s you!"


    The evil weapon spirit who was bitten roared.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t it be me?"


    Gu Zheng sneered and avoided the pursuit of the white ball of light while detoxifying.


    "It''s really a tiger falling flat and the sun being bullied by dogs. Stop if you have the ability!"


    The evil tool spirit was really angry and lost in the hands of the spirit dominated by the tool spirit. Although it was unwilling, it was not so oppressive. But now, the ancient god, striving to be the dominant God, dares to bite it hard, which makes it how can it not be angry!


    "What if you stop?"


    After detoxification, the white light ball no longer dodges. After it becomes bigger, it bites the red light ball again.


    "Asshole! If it''s not the damn horn that makes your weakness less, how dare you fight me?"


    The evil spirit roared and hit the white light ball again.


    After nearly a day''s hard practice, Gu Zheng''s use of God''s mind has been modeled. Maybe when the evil weapon spirit is in full bloom, his model will be insufficient, but who makes the evil weapon spirit not in full bloom now and the situation is not what it used to be!


    In the face of the impact of the red light ball, the white light ball instantly became a light spot. After avoiding the impact of the red light ball, it suddenly became larger and bit again.


    "Ah..."


    The evil weapon spirit prolonged its voice and screamed. The blow that could have escaped was finally bitten by its weakness.


    "It tastes great!" Gu Zheng smashed his mouth.


    "Damn you!"


    The red light ball is no longer chasing. It is suspended in the air and vibrates constantly. It seems to be trembling with anger.


    "No, I don''t deserve it. I''m a good man."


    Although his mouth was poor, Gu Zheng''s heart was very dignified. The voice of the evil weapon Spirit gave him a feeling that the other party wanted to jump over the wall.


    "Don''t force me. If you force me again, you will definitely regret it!" the evil spirit hated.


    "Regret? How to regret?"


    Gu Zheng''s heart was cold. The words of the evil instrument spirit didn''t seem to be frightening.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that I have a powerful natural power. If I use this power, you will surely die! Of course, if I use this power, I will fall into an endless sleep, so I won''t use this natural power unless I have to. I know you must be thinking that you can''t run away if you see something, But what I want to tell you is that once my life magic power is used, you don''t even have a chance to escape! "The evil spirit said again.


    "Sure enough, the last thing I wanted to see happened. The danger of variables was far greater than I thought!" the spirit''s voice sounded.


    "Let me ask Jiao Jiao first!" Gu Zheng separated a wisp of thought.


    Without the barrier, the ancient struggle to contact the corner is very fast.


    After telling Jiaojiao what the evil spirit said, Gu Zheng immediately asked, "Jiaojiao, do you think the magic power said by the evil spirit is likely to exist?"


    After listening to the story of Gu Zheng, Jiao Jiao was also very depressed: "master, the evil tool spirit can''t be theorized in the usual way. The magic power it says can really exist!"


    "Hey, hey."


    Seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t speak, the evil tool spirit smiled and said, "what? Are you asking your two tool spirits? And then you get an unsatisfactory answer?"


    "So what? It won''t have much impact!" Gu Zheng sneered.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Let''s have a good talk and properly solve the conflict?"


    "How do you want to talk?"


    "If you let my nine story tower go, I won''t bite you back. Is this a proper solution?"


    "Are you kidding me? I don''t even know how you bite me back. Therefore, if you say you don''t bite me back, how can I believe you?"


    "I mean what I say. If I don''t bite you back, I won''t bite you back! And the reason why I can bite you back is that you have used the nine story tower. There is your mark on the nine story tower. As long as I eliminate the mark, you can''t do it even if you want to bite back! You can ask your corner about this and see if I cheat."


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved and immediately asked Jiao Jiao.


    "Master, it doesn''t lie about this. There is your mark on the nine layer blood tower, and it can eat you back because of the existence of the mark. I didn''t merge the two towers before, and I can''t know where the mark is. Now I have found the mark, but I can''t remove it! If it really removes your mark, it can''t eat you back." Horn horn sound a meal, is a sigh: "originally thought that as long as the master solved it, the imprint will disappear naturally, but who ever thought that it still has such a powerful natural power!"


    Gu Zheng was thinking about it, and the evil spirit spoke again: "The terrible experience that you were almost sucked out of the space immortal weapon by the blood soul in the crypt is still fresh in your mind now? I can also remind you that my life magic power is related to space! So don''t hesitate, quickly agree to my proposal, I''ll help you eliminate the mark, and then you let Jiao Jiao separate the twin towers and let me leave. We are all happy!"


    "If you agree to your proposal, will you eliminate the mark immediately?" the spirit asked.


    "Yes, I have shown my sincerity. As long as you promise, I can remove the mark for you first, and then separate the twin towers at equal angles. However, if I have shown my sincerity, you should also show your sincerity!" the evil weapon spirit smiled.


    "What sincerity? Swear to the devil?"


    "Smart."


    There are questions and answers between the spirit and the evil spirit, and the ancient dispute is still silent.


    "Gu Zheng, if you really can''t do it, give up this task! If you are an ordinary enemy, I won''t say such depressed words, but in the face of this evil tool spirit, I don''t think it''s necessary to gamble this time." the tool Spirit said seriously.


    "Although I want to find the tower, I don''t suggest the master to take risks in this matter!" the horn also made a sound.


    Facing the suggestions of the tool spirit and Jiao Jiao, Gu Zheng didn''t answer. He asked the evil tool spirit, "what kind of oath do you swear to the heart devil? Will you never be an enemy, or just temporarily?" Gu Zheng finally opened his mouth.


    "It''s not wise to be an enemy with you. You''d better swear never to be an enemy!" the evil spirit said happily.


    "Do you think a little too much? Practitioners make heart devil vows and heart demons restrain you. Who will restrain you when you are an instrument spirit? What if you trouble me again in the future?" Gu Zheng sneered.


    "Well, then you swear that you won''t take the initiative to be my enemy unless I''m in trouble with you and have a bad heart for you!" the evil weapon Spirit said urgently.


    "Well, in that case, let''s properly solve this matter!" Gu Zheng sighed and said solemnly, "I swear!"


    Gu Zheng''s oath was only three words. The white light spot disappeared in the air. When it appeared again, it was beside the red light ball.


    The white light ball disappeared and flashed again. The distance and speed were far higher than those seen by the evil weapon spirit before. After it grew larger, it hit the red light ball. However, the performance of the red light ball was different from before. It didn''t turn around and bite back immediately after being bitten, but just floated quietly and watched Gu Zheng''s detoxification coldly.


    "You are as mean as that female tool spirit! I didn''t give you a chance, but you don''t cherish it." the evil tool spirit hated.


    "Mean? I don''t think so!"


    Before the poison was discharged, the white light ball flew to the red light ball again, as if it were not afraid to bite back and fight with its life.


    "In that case, you are ready to destroy!"


    The evil spirit roared, and Gu Zheng only felt that the sight changed between light and darkness. The scene in front of him was not in the nine story blood tower.


    There is an open space around. In the range that can be reached by the eyes, except for the red land below, there is only the blood red sun in the air.


    "What is this? Illusion?"


    The white light ball moves forward rapidly, but even if it is very fast and has flown thousands of miles in an instant, the scene in front of us still hasn''t changed at all.


    "This is not an illusion, this is the immortal realm!" the spirit sighed.


    "Immortal realm? What is immortal realm?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "To put it simply, the immortal realm is the understanding of the laws of space by powerful people and the space of divine thoughts formed between thoughts and actions. In the immortal realm, the people who display the immortal realm are equivalent to the supreme existence. It can do many things that can not be done in the real world. Everything is born between thoughts and actions, clouds and rain are covered between thoughts and actions, and a person''s life and death are determined between thoughts! Of course, the immortal realm is high It''s low, but its power is also strong or weak! Look at this empty immortal realm, it should belong to the lowest level. "The sound of the instrument spirit seems very weak.


    "Since it is the lowest immortal region, it should not be ten dead and no life?" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Can you still laugh? Your impulse this time will never be undone!" the tool spirit hated, and could not cry or laugh.


    "I can''t help it either!" Gu Zheng sighed: "Well, think about it. The evil spirits are so different. Do you really believe that this matter can be properly solved after the demon oath? What''s more, the earth is so large and its growth rate is extremely amazing. What should I do when I encounter something sooner or later? Compromise again? I''m afraid even if I''m willing to compromise at that time, it won''t grow up! After all, he said two days ago that he would treat you and your horns as food! So, talking to him about peace is basically seeking skin from the tiger. I''d rather die than do such a thing! "

 Chapter 328

    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Qiling didn''t refute, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Besides, who knows if it has enough magic power to kill us? If you don''t try, you will never know." Gu Zheng said again.


    "But after all, you still lost the bet! If the peace talks are temporary, things may not be as bad as you guessed. What to do now!" Qi Ling sobbed in a low voice: "it''s all me, it''s all me! The cave puts you in danger. This time it''s the same again. It''s all related to the task I gave you."


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t blame yourself so much? The time in the crypt, you wanted me to get a reward beyond the realm. This time, I offered to take the task. You also wanted me to experience the feeling of God in advance. There''s nothing wrong!"


    Seeing that the spirit was still sobbing, Gu Zheng smiled bitterly: "this time is different from the one in the crypt. The one in the crypt is the first time I have experienced a helpless life and death crisis. I have been impulsive, helpless and unwilling to live! However, this time, I feel much calmer in my heart. Since I have made this choice, I will accept whatever outcome!" Gu Zheng said in a voice, Then he sighed: "it''s you, because my decision has been implicated, and I''m going to be buried in this immortal domain."


    "Tut tut Tut, a look of life and death. It''s really moving. I want to cry!"


    The voice of the evil spirit''s ridicule sounded like the roar of the wind.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Zheng said coldly.


    "What do I mean? Don''t you understand? The female instrument spirit has told you that this is the immortal domain, and I am the supreme existence in the immortal domain?"


    The sound of the evil spirit became very small again, like an earthworm drilling a hole in the soil, but the big one was like thunder in the ears of Gu Zheng.


    "Tool spirit, can it really hear the dialogue between our two thoughts?" Gu Zheng thought it was very incredible.


    "It''s not surprising what happens in the immortal realm. It''s a magical space with rules but no rules! However, you don''t have to be frightened by its words. After all, the immortal realm is a low-level immortal realm. It can do some things, but it may not be able to do some things!" the tool spirit smiled coldly and said to the evil tool spirit: "Just knowing the conversation between our thoughts, dare you pretend to exist as Zhigao? Don''t you feel ashamed? You just think and let us explode and die? If you can''t do this, what''s the supremacy?"


    The arrogance of the evil weapon spirit makes the weapon spirit rebellious, mocking and glowing with fighting spirit.


    "I don''t know what to do. I''ll let you know later!"


    There was no retort from the negative weapon spirit. The angry evil weapon spirit snorted coldly, the sun in the air suddenly exploded, and the red flame condensed in an instant, forming a majestic fire dragon with a length of 100 feet.


    The fire dragon blinked at Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng immediately felt that the whole space was tight, and it became difficult for his mind to move.


    "It''s disgusting! It''s clearly not a dragon, but it turns into Jackie Chan, but it has caused serious injuries due to the launch of this life magic, so that the things that appear in the shape show a weak color! Why do you say you turn into such a shape? Do you show your vulgarity or scare us?"


    The weapon spirit mocks the fire dragon in the air, and the fire dragon is indeed as the weapon Spirit said. The color of the exterior is bright red, but the color of the interior is relatively light, giving people a feeling of "being strong outside but weak in the middle".


    "Asshole! I like dragons. Can you control them?"


    The fire dragon roared, and the blood red dragon breath fell from the sky like a waterfall and rushed at the white light spot.


    In the vast momentum, Gu struggled to use the means he could use. Only then could he escape the waterfall like dragon breath.


    "Just my dragon breath can make you so busy. What do you think is good for your door? Don''t worry, there is still some time in the immortal domain anyway. I''ll let you feel the fear of death later!" the fire dragon said, squinting at the white light spot: "Didn''t you say my fairy realm is a low-level fairy realm? Then you try to break it, not to mention that I didn''t give you a boring chance! Little mice, it''s time to toss as much as you want, and run as far as you want. See if I can catch you!"


    "Rampant!"


    Gu Zheng roared. The white light spot immediately approached the fire dragon in the air and turned into a light ball to hit it.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The hundred foot long fire dragon disappeared into the air, leaving only a strange smile.


    "Little mouse, you only have three minutes. I''ll keep my promise in three minutes!"


    The voice of the evil spirit sounded again, and a faint yellow sun appeared in the distant sky, as if it was going to sink below the horizon.


    There is a strong wind in the space, which contains huge energy. It forms a storm, rushes to the sunset and is absorbed by the sunset.


    The original dim sunset, the color began to change towards the sunrise, but its track is a little sinking, giving people an unspeakable strangeness.


    "The immortal realm is a magical space with rules but no rules. According to the rules naturally derived from the generation of the immortal realm, the evil spirit mobilizes the energy it can mobilize and uses the magic powers it can use. Under this general framework, in some details, it can play imagination and control almost irregularly! This is the immortal realm, even the lowest immortal realm , it will still let us die here. "


    The instrument spirit murmured. Although Gu Zheng couldn''t see her, he could imagine that she must be frowning now.


    "Spirit, is it absorbing the so-called ''energy of heaven and earth'' in space?" Gu Zheng asked, looking at the sinking sun.


    "Yes, this immortal magic power that cannot be easily launched was launched by it. It should not be strong in the immortal domain now, so it must absorb the energy in the immortal domain and make itself normal before it can better control the immortal domain." tool Lingdao.


    "So, the three minutes it said should be true! If so, tell me the way to break the immortal domain and let''s see if there will be miracles." Gu Zheng''s voice was dignified.


    "Damn it!"


    The spirit suddenly made an angry sound.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Zheng asked hurriedly.


    "Rules, rules! There are rules everywhere. Can''t you break the so-called rules?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "If you want to break the immortal realm, I also want to break the immortal realm. Although I know it''s almost impossible, you will never lose your fighting spirit, and I''m willing to cooperate with you in the last fight! The immortal realm is very strong, and the methods to break it can be divided into ''skillful breaking'' and ''force breaking''. The ''force breaking'' naturally breaks it with force, which we don''t have, and the ''skillful breaking'' is the weakest point in looking for space , it''s a more labor-saving way to break the immortal domain. Both methods sound very simple, but they are actually extremely difficult! "


    The sound of the instrument spirit paused, and when he spoke again, he brought out a minute of anger: "If we want to break the immortal realm, we can only look for the weakest point in the space. Your control over the divine mind is not as good as me. If I am the leader, we will be more likely to break the immortal realm! However, due to the damn rules, I can''t change this state of being your master and my slave during your mission!"


    "Tools, tools and spirits, this rule is formulated by Lord tie Xian!"


    Gu Zheng stuttered. He didn''t expect that Qi Ling questioned the inviolable Lord tie Xian in her heart.


    "I, I didn''t say what happened to Lord tie Xian. I just think this rule is too dead!"


    Reminded by Gu Zheng, he found the instrument spirit who spoke improperly and hurriedly explained.


    "No matter whether the rules are dead or not, and no matter how likely it is to find a weak point in space, let''s try. Maybe we can really be lucky to find it?"


    While Gu Zheng was talking, the white light spot had flown.


    The white light spot is the mind body. It can fly thousands of miles in an instant and explore thousands of miles in an instant.


    The so-called space weakness point is like a defect on a vessel. Although the defect will be very small, as long as it is found by a strong enough mind, it can also break the face and destroy the whole immortal realm. However, it is simple to say, but it is really difficult to do. Usually, the people who display the immortal realm will not give the trapped people the opportunity to break the face.


    Time is running away in the exploration. The immortal field is almost endless. The white light spots have been flying and exploring, but they still can''t find the weak point.


    "Tool spirit, do you say that the weak point of space is fixed, or will it constantly change its position?"


    "The position of the weak point in the low-level space will not change, but the weak point in the middle and high-level immortal domain will change. One is natural change, and the other is that the performer of the immortal domain can change when he moves his mind."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was moved and looked to the west again. At this time, half of the sun transformed by the evil instrument spirit had fallen below the horizon.


    "Maybe the weak point of space is where the evil spirit is!"


    "You mean, the real is the virtual, and the virtual is the real?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean!"


    Originally, some depressed emotions rose. After a moment, the white light finally approached the setting sun.


    "Sure enough, it''s here!"


    Gu Zheng was happy. After approaching a certain distance, a weak feeling was found in the exploration of his mind.


    "Attack with the strongest mind and hit the weak point! Once the weak point is broken, the immortal domain will be broken and the life and death situation will be solved!"


    The sound of the spirit was also very excited. Gu Zheng controlled the mind body and hit the weak point hard.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came out, and the white light spot was like hitting a big drum and was bounced away in an instant.


    At the same time, it was completely dark and a bright moon rose.


    "I''m really sorry. The time has come. Although you have found space to be weak, it doesn''t help."


    The bright moon in the sky suddenly turned into a hundred feet long silver dragon. However, unlike the previous fire dragon, the silver dragon has no feeling of "being strong outside and weak in the middle". It is glittering with silver and looks powerful and domineering.


    "It''s shameless! When we hit the weak point in space, it was not time yet. You stopped us, so we couldn''t break the weak point!" the tool spirit hated.


    "You''re really naive! You''ve seen a cat playing with a mouse. When did you really let the mouse go? You said it made you experience despair. Have you experienced it now?" the evil tool spirit laughed wildly.


    "You disgusting fellow!" Qi Ling scolded.


    Although what is happening today is not an accident, it is really annoying to be stopped when trying to find a weak point in space.


    "Disgusting? Disgusting is right! In order to deal with you two little mice, I will fall into endless sleep. You are the most disgusting guy! Well, the game is over, you have experienced despair, and now it''s time to experience fear! Don''t worry, I won''t let you die easily. Every thought you will lose will become mine Food, I will eat you slowly and ruthlessly! "


    The evil spirit roared, and the silver dragon in the air exploded. The strong wind generated by the huge shock directly blew the white light ball like fallen leaves in the wind.


    After the explosion of the silver dragon, the silver white light spots suddenly converged into the previous moon, and then began to sink rapidly to the West. In this process, in the mind body formed by the ancient dispute and the spirit of the instrument, the mind began to float uncontrollably, just like being inserted into an invisible straw.


    The speed at which the mind was extracted was not fast, but it left the ancient dispute and the spirit helpless. What made them more depressed was that the location of the original weak point in space had changed!


    "Tool spirit, what''s going on? Didn''t you say that the space weakness point of the low-level immortal domain is unchanged?"


    "That''s what I said, but this evil spirit can''t be theorized. I''m not sure why such a thing happened!"


    The evil spirit naturally heard the dialogue between Gu Zheng and the spirit, and its laughing voice sounded again: "do you want to find a weak point in space? If you don''t remind me like this, I forgot that it''s actually more fun! You see, the weak point in space is right in front of you!"


    The voice of the evil weapon Spirit fell to the ground, and the weak point of the space that had disappeared appeared again.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Zheng bumped into the weak point of space without hesitation. However, this time it was not like hitting a drum, but like hitting a stone.


    "Bang!"


    The ancient struggle, which did not give up, hit it again. This time, the sound really smashed something!


    However, what was smashed by the ancient dispute is not the weakness of space, but an invisible barrier. In addition, he had not reduced his remaining potential and hit the next barrier.


    "Gu Zheng, don''t struggle. If you break this one, there will be another one. Let''s talk!"


    The spirit spoke, and the voice was relieved after despair.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Zheng hit hard again, which was also his last hit. In this hit, there were many emotions, both unwilling and relieved.


    "What do you want to say?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "What do I want to say?" the instrument spirit murmured, like asking Gu Zheng or asking himself.


    "I don''t know what to say. Maybe because our communication will be known by the evil instrument spirit in the immortal domain, we can''t say anything." the instrument spirit stopped and said the next sentence after a long time of silence: "we''ve been through a lot together during the period of knowing you. It''s very interesting."


    "Me too."


    Gu Zheng''s voice was like a murmur. His attention was focused on the sky, where the sun rose and the moon set, the moon set and the sun rose very fast, and the light was always alternating between light and darkness. With the rise of the sun and the fall of the moon, the spirit of Gu Zheng and the instrument spirit is much weaker than when they hit the space just now. The brightness of the original white light ball has dimmed, and we can vaguely see the cores with different colors inside.


    The spiritual power of the spirit is congealed with that of Gu Zheng. She can''t help noticing what Gu Zheng pays attention to. I felt Gu Zheng''s attention in the air, but there was nothing beautiful in the air except sunset and moon rise. However, the feeling that Gu Zheng gave to the spirit of the instrument was that he was very focused, so that everyone seemed a little obsessed.


    The spirit of the instrument moved in her heart. Gu Zheng''s abnormality made her think of something, but she couldn''t communicate with Gu Zheng. She could only keep quiet. At the same time, Qiling felt that her heartbeat was fast, fast enough to make her want to gasp. How similar is this state of ancient struggle to the so-called perception!


    Gu Zheng couldn''t feel the emotional fluctuation of the instrument spirit. He was just "bored" staring at the rising sun and falling moon, and unconsciously looked in! He doesn''t know why he wants to focus, and what attracts him. He also knows nothing about his obsession. His thinking is chaotic, but he clearly watches the alternation of light and dark, the changes of yin and Yang, and doesn''t get angry, happy or sad in his heart.


    The sun and moon in the sky alternate rapidly. In the feeling of ancient struggle, the rotation speed of the sun and moon is more rapid! They have been so fast that people can''t see clearly, so fast that people can only see the afterimage, and the afterimage has become a chaos!


    "Buzz."


    Gu Zheng felt that something moved in his brain, and the chaos in front of him seemed different again! He felt that the sun was the white self in the mysterious realm, and the moon was the black self in the mysterious realm! With this feeling, the chaos in front of him coincided with the chaos in the mysterious realm last time. He seemed to see the two black and white trapped in the chaos.


    At the same time, there was a shock in the immortal domain. The bare land turned into dust and gradually rose upward. The color of the clear sky became dim yellow and slowly sank downward.


    The spirit''s heart is full of excitement. What does this vision represent? She knows, it means that space is likely to collapse!


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The evil spirit screamed. In the immortal realm it played, its control over the immortal realm was gradually fading. It didn''t understand why, but it felt that it was related to the white light ball that had always been very quiet!


    "Die!"


    The evil spirit roared. The dust in the sky was shooting at the white light ball from all directions. The momentum it brought was like ten thousand arrows! However, the dust that should have dissipated the white light ball in an instant, once it was near the white light ball, it immediately fell gently and was no longer controlled by the evil spirit.


    Unprecedented fear appeared in the heart of the evil spirit, and it roared: "it''s you!"


    The evil spirit is really afraid. If the immortal domain of the original life magic is broken, what is waiting for it can only be the end of death.


    "Click..."


    Lightning fell from the air.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The ground wound gave birth to a hurricane.


    "Oh..."


    The scattered dust condensed into a dragon, and all these visions rushed out towards the white ball of light.


    The ancient dispute is still immersed in the mysterious realm, but this mystery is not that mystery. He can see everything around him, but he is still immersed in his own world. He feels that he is a man with hands and feet. He brushes his sleeve against the chaotic attack.


    In the immortal realm, all attacks on the white light ball were shattered by a mysterious energy shock!


    "No!"


    The evil weapon spirit screamed. Gu Zheng used the power belonging to its immortal domain in its immortal domain to destroy the attack it launched. Moreover, according to the ancient dispute, the use of energy in its immortal domain now, let alone breaking its immortal domain, even if it is destroyed in an instant, it is just a matter of hands and feet! There is only one possibility that can cause such a result. Gu Zheng has understood the power of higher laws!


    "The way of heaven and earth uses Yin and yang to create all things."


    "Heaven and earth, sun and moon, thunder and lightning, wind and rain, four o''clock, the afternoon before the son, male and female, firm and soft, dynamic and quiet, obvious convergence, all things are inseparable from Yin and Yang. The principle of life is to use Yin and yang to grow hundreds of bones, meridians, bones and flesh, abdomen and back, five zang organs, six Fu organs, and even seven losses and eight benefits. In one body, it is consistent with the principle of yin and Yang."


    "The way of yin and Yang, the way of heaven and earth, the way of creation!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice of talking to himself sounded like Hong Zhong and Da LV in the immortal realm, but he still immersed in the mysterious realm waved again, and the chaos in front of him disappeared, accompanied by the black-and-white self stuck in it.


    "Click, click..."


    With another wave of Gu Zheng''s hand in the mysterious realm, a lightning winding into the Dragon swept across the sky of Xianyu, and the whole sky was fragmented.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise, the light changed light and dark, the immortal domain collapsed, and the white light ball appeared in the nine story blood tower again.


    "Ah..."


    The sound of scream resounded through the nine story blood tower. The evil weapon spirit whose life magic power was broken lost the capital to fall into endless sleep! The appearance of the blood red light ball began to crack, like a nut smashed by someone. After the hard shell on the surface was broken, only attractive fruits were left inside.


    "Oh!"


    Almost accompanied by the scream of the evil spirit, Gu Zheng and the spirit made a dull hum. They had been "sucked" in the immortal realm before, and they were not easy to suffer from the damage of their gods. Fortunately, at the critical moment of the ancient struggle, there was an understanding that "taking" did not touch the core of the divine mind body. Otherwise, even if the crisis was solved, it would be very serious.


    "Gu Zheng, you''re great!"


    The instrument spirit was very happy, as if he wanted to jump up.


    "Master, what have you just experienced?"


    Jiao Jiao''s anxious voice also sounded. When they were trapped in the immortal domain, the connection between them was completely interrupted.


    "Don''t make any noise. Let me touch it."


    Gu ZHENGJING calmed down and carefully recalled everything he had experienced in the mysterious realm.


    For Gu Zheng, when he was immersed in the mysterious realm, he was in a very ethereal state. Everything seemed to happen with emotion and naturally.


    However, now that the immortal domain has been broken and the crisis has been lifted, Gu Zheng is very confused about how he broke the immortal domain! I feel a little obscure about what I said in the immortal domain! Everything seems to be separated by a layer of window paper. There is a feeling that it will not be broken.


    A moment later, Gu Zheng finished his meditation. He told Qi Ling the depressed feeling in his heart.


    "Be content, you can break the immortal realm this time. You have benefited a lot! Although it seems that you haven''t got anything substantive for the time being, and you still know a little about the understanding in the mysterious realm, it''s really a great opportunity! An immortal who can''t refine Qi has broken a low-level immortal realm in epiphany, even if it''s like this In the midst of the famine, it''s enough to make people stare! "


    "What is the immortal realm? The immortal realm is the spiritual space of the powerful generation and the crystallization of their understanding of the law of space! You can break the immortal realm, which shows that this branch of space has appeared on the way of yin and Yang you initially understood. What an enviable thing it is! You know that among all the laws, the most powerful one is the law of space and time!"


    "You said that you feel like you are separated by a layer of window paper. You have a feeling that you will not break. Do you know how many immortals above golden fairyland have never seen this layer of window paper in their whole life?"


    "Let''s take a simple example! This time you can break the immortal realm is like a stroke of inspiration. Since this stroke of inspiration has already appeared, it may appear again very big! You can''t grasp it once, what about the next time? In other words, let alone the next time, even if it makes you realize that it has burned high incense for eight generations Fortune! "


    "In addition, there was a change in your perception when you killed the blood light ancestor. Black and white were stuck in chaos. In this perception, black and white appeared again, which confirmed one thing. As long as you have perception, you are likely to see black and white! This is also a great opportunity for you to go to black in one way , it''s not impossible to reach the top, at least I think so! "


    The instrument spirit became more and more excited, and finally gave Gu Zheng the feeling that she almost jumped up and cheered.


    "Well, since you waste so much tongue, I''ll try my best not to be depressed!" Gu Zheng laughed.


    "You have to be se!" although he said so, Qiling also smiled happily.


    "Congratulations, master. I can get the chance related to space! Now the evil weapon spirit is dead. I''ll tell the master about the follow-up of the nine story blood tower tomorrow. After all, the unity of the two towers is only an appearance. I need to know something before I can give the master a definite answer." the horn said aloud.


    "Well, you put the core of the evil spirit into the Chaos Tower, and then get busy with your business!"


    Now the evil weapon spirit is dead, and the injured Gu Zheng and the weapon spirit also need to be restored. After Jiaojiao placed the core of the evil weapon spirit in the Chaos Tower, he was busy with it.


    Gu Zheng and the spirit and mind of the instrument were damaged, but did not hurt the core. In addition to being extremely tired, it was not a particularly serious injury. After all, the spirit and mind damage was not physical damage, but it recovered very quickly.


    Gu Zheng''s Buddha was in the Chaos Tower. After the God thought returned to the Buddha, he immediately stood up and approached the red light ball suspended in the air.


    The evil weapon spirit is dead. Now the light ball suspended in the air is completely an energy body. It is pure and evil, which makes Tang Mo tremble strongly.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and caught the core of the evil spirit.


    "Twice, twice because of you, my life is in danger. Now I have finally solved your problem, which is really gratifying!"


    The ancient struggle with emotion wiped the shaking Tang ink with the core of the evil weapon spirit.


    The blood red light ball became smaller and smaller, the black light on Tang ink became more and more prosperous, and the evil spirit became stronger and stronger. When the red light ball was completely swallowed, the black light on Tang ink completely covered up the original brightness in the Chaos Tower.


    95% of Tang ink has been repaired. Finally, it has completed the primary repair and has been restored to an intermediate immortal weapon! Moreover, due to the huge core energy of the evil weapon spirit, the repair degree of the intermediate immortal weapon has been completed by 20%!


    "Cool!"


    After Tang Mo was promoted, Gu Zheng couldn''t help shouting! Besides thunder tooth sword, there is another Chinese immortal weapon.


    "Instrument spirit, good things should be in pairs, don''t you think?"


    Just out of the joy of Tang Mo''s promotion, Gu Zheng immediately remembered his task reward.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be without your reward!" Qi Ling smiled and said, "congratulations to the descendant of tie Xian, who has completed the test of taking the task on his own initiative for the first time!"


    "Reward: the second method of animal spiritual food cultivation."


    "Reward: Twenty Xianyuan pills."


    "Reward: the method of Dan yuan food cultivation."


    "Reward Cooking: luohanzhai."


    With the award of the spirit, the physical reward appeared in the wasteland space. As for the method of food cultivation and cooking, it directly appeared in the mind of Gu Zheng.


    The ancient dispute who got the reward was naturally full of joy. The equally happy instrument spirit spoke with great emotion: "Because it''s the first time to take the initiative to take the task, the rewards are relatively rich. However, for the actual difficulty of the task, these rewards are not rich. After all, the later variables make the difficulty of the task the same as that in the first super realm battle! But there''s no way. The rules set by Lord tie Xian are like this, and I can''t make any decision Too many changes. "


    "It''s already very good. After all, these rewards are more appropriate according to my situation." Gu Zheng''s voice is full of thanks.


    "Hee hee." Qi Ling smiled and then said, "there is a rule limit on active tasks. I want to tell you that active tasks can be performed at most once a month. Lord tie Xian stipulates that I can''t change it."


    "It''s all right. Once a month is also good. Combine work and rest!" Gu Zheng shrugged.


    "Well, let''s all have a good rest. After we have enough spirit, there are still a lot of things for you to deal with in Emei!"


    "Yes! There are still many things."


    With a sigh, Gu Zheng directly closed his eyes and adjusted his breath in the chaotic tower.


    Three hours later, Jiao came out of the ninth floor blood tower.


    Although Jiao Jiao didn''t want to disturb Gu Zheng, he felt that Gu Zheng came back and ended the breath adjustment ahead of time.


    "How''s it going?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Master, before I killed the evil spirit, I said that it would be more troublesome to repair the tower. Now after a thorough understanding, I have to tell the master that it is not generally difficult to repair the nine story tower!" Jiao said helplessly.

 Chapter 329

    Before Gu Zheng entered the nine story blood tower for the second time, Jiao Jiao did say that it would be troublesome to repair the back of the Chaos Tower, so it is no accident that Gu Zheng has such a situation now.


    "The nine storey tower is a separate part of the Chaos Tower. It itself has a certain degree of damage. The birth and death of the evil spirit and the change of evil sacrifice all add to the injury of the nine storey tower that was already injured! And the things needed to repair these injuries are very special. I''m afraid they are difficult to find on the earth."


    "Jiao Jiao, tell me what you need first. I''ll try my best to collect what you can find. If it''s really something that doesn''t exist on the earth, we''ll talk about it later. Anyway, it''s useless to be in a hurry."


    "The materials needed to repair the nine storey tower are: cloud red copper, dragon scale gold yuan, Qinggang black iron, Baigang steel, black jade silver, deep-sea soft gold, space stone, warm jade crystal, Wushen ancient wood, blood Maple core, cold incense pine. Some refining materials produced by spirit demon, earth demon, black demon and sky demon, several immortal tools, and special refining materials - Golden aura."


    Although Jiao Jiao''s words are not long, the things needed in them are covered with a bitter smile on Gu Zheng''s face.


    "As you said, repairing the nine storey tower requires as many as six kinds of metal, crystal, wood, spirit, immortal and special materials. Among these things, I have heard very few! And I don''t know how much you need!"


    "It sounds like there are many kinds of needs, but the amount needed is not large, especially the very precious ones. I''ll tell the owner the specific amount now."


    Jiao Jiao not only said the amount of materials needed, but also gave Gu Zheng the appearance of these materials in his mind. After all, these materials have hardly been heard of. If he doesn''t even know what they look like, it will be more difficult to find them.


    Although the amount of these materials needed by Jiaojiao is not very large, and Gu Zheng already knows the appearance, the look on Gu Zheng''s face is still not relaxed. Diagonally speaking, these things only need to open their mouths, but Gu Zheng has to worry about how to get them!


    "Do you think this will work?"


    Gu Zheng took two feathers, one black and one white, together with some other things, out of the wasteland. This is the refining material harvested from the incarnated spirit beast heron and the descendants of Zhu Huai in the ruins of Shu.


    As for the spirit demon, earth demon, Xuan demon and sky demon mentioned by Jiao Jiao, it is his title for the non-human existence such as monsters and spirit beasts and their cultivation level. The spirit demon is equivalent to the cultivator of Refining Essence and transforming Qi, the earth demon is equivalent to the cultivator of refining Qi and transforming God, the dark demon is equivalent to the cultivator of transforming God into emptiness, and the sky demon is equivalent to the cultivator of golden fairyland.


    "Strictly speaking, the materials given by the master are not up to the standard, and their body has not reached the spirit demon level. However, these two spirit beasts are also extraordinary. One has been transformed, and the other has the blood of ancient animals. These materials are barely usable!"


    If the hard-earned materials are put at the auction hosted by the Kunlun sect, many sects will compete for them! But here in Jiaojiao, these things can barely be used. Gu Zheng almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. Suddenly, he felt that "half a big boy eats a poor Lao Tzu".


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was silent, Jiao Jiao said again: "although it takes a lot of things to repair the nine story tower, once the nine story tower is repaired, the owner will also get a lot of benefits."


    "What are the benefits?"


    Gu Zheng''s interest was brought up a little.


    "You''ve seen the energy battlefield in the nine story tower. If the nine story tower is repaired, the energy battlefield that can exercise the mind can be used! The master has experienced how important and powerful the mind is! The master can see clearly what benefits the energy battlefield can bring, and how people can make improvements and breakthroughs. After all, the whole of Emei The physical strength is there. Although the energy battlefield entered by the disciples is used to exercise the body and internal strength, it is similar to the effect of exercising the mind. "


    "In addition to the good energy battlefield, after the nine storey tower is repaired, the 22 storey chaotic tower will become an immortal weapon with both attack and defense. As for its power, the master can guess the power of the nine storey blood tower when he thinks about it in the cave."


    "Jiao Jiao, at the beginning, the nine story blood tower could suck me out of the wasteland space. Your sister also said that it was a very rare broken space fairy. Is this right or wrong?"


    Jiao Jiao has never mentioned this problem, which makes Gu Zheng think it''s better not to report too much hope.


    "Master, right or wrong! After combining the two towers into one, I know more about the whole chaotic tower. The complete chaotic tower, let alone the space for breaking immortals, is no problem even in the space of breaking immortals! However, the simple nine blood tower is not equipped with the ability to suck the master out of the wasteland space, and it was the reason why it was like that at the beginning Because of the evil spirit. "


    "Due to the suppression of prohibition, the evil spirit can''t wake up, but this wake-up is different from the general wake-up. The evil spirit also knows what''s happening outside. Moreover, even if it can''t wake up, it can also eat the people who used it, and let the people who used it use its power and the space power originally existing in the nine story blood tower to do it What made the master feel incredible at that time. For the blood soul, it thought it was the immortal weapon and magic power of the nine story blood tower, but it wasn''t all! "


    "Well, in fact, not only the blood soul thinks so, but also I think so." Gu Zheng smiled bitterly and then said, "horn, it needs so many materials to repair the Chaos Tower, but how to repair it? Do you want to find another master of refining tools?"


    "Master, I don''t need this. As long as you put the material into the tower, I can repair it." Jiao confirmed.


    "OK, I''ll pay attention to the materials, but I don''t know when I can get them together."


    "It''s all right. Just collect it slowly. Anyway, we have plenty of time."


    After chatting with Jiao Jiao for a while, Gu Zheng left Emei tower. Although his head still hurts, he still has a lot of things to deal with in the sect.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry so much. The materials mentioned by Jiao Jiao are not impossible."


    The sound of the spirit suddenly sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "When did you wake up? I thought you were sleeping, so I didn''t call you."


    "It''s not a big thing that your mind is damaged. If you feel that you have communication, listen to what you said."


    "Tool spirit, you said you can''t get together. It''s not the material to repair the Chaos Tower. Do you have a lot?"


    "I do have some here, but not all. However, these things are not my private possession. They are the materials left by Lord tie Xian to you. If you want to get these materials, you can only pass the task! But don''t worry. According to the situation of the task, I will make the materials as prizes as much as possible."


    "That''s the best. I''ll slowly change what you have. What you don''t have, can you tell me what it is, and I can make preparations early."


    "I can tell you that what is missing is dragon scale gold yuan, warm jade crystal, blood Maple core and golden aura."


    The spirit''s words made Gu Zheng''s eyes open: "well, I thought you had only a small part, but I didn''t expect it to be a large part. In this way, there are only four kinds of materials!"


    "Don''t be happy too early. Among the four materials, the Qi of golden spirit is very difficult to find. It is very unlikely that this Qi of earth vein exists on the earth." the tool spirit warned.


    "It''s all right, there''s no one on earth, so wait until you go to the wasteland." Gu Zheng smiled.


    Walking out of the door of Chaos Tower, Gu Zheng immediately saw * * * waiting outside.


    Last night, the nine story blood tower merged with the Emei tower. The shock caused the Emei disciples to panic and guess. * * * scolded the disciples, and then informed the worry free elder to order him to close the mountain. It''s better not to spread such a thing.


    Gu Zheng simply told * * * what happened in the nine story blood tower, and then said the missing materials.


    "I haven''t heard of dragon scale Jinyuan, blood Maple core and Jinling Qi. As for Wenyu crystal, I found one in my mustard pocket when I was abroad in the early years."


    ***Reaching out to his waist, he took out an irregular jade.


    Gu Zheng was really surprised. Originally, he didn''t give much hope to ask * * * and he was very satisfied to get some information, but who thought * * * there was one of the four materials here, and it was still sufficient!


    Holding the magic jade that feels like a soft egg, Gu Zheng smiled at * * *: "I''m going to disclose the news of Emei tower to Shushan in a few days."


    When he was still in Shushan, Gu Zheng had planned to tell Shushan that Emei tower could be used. Anyway, it could not be hidden for a long time. He told them that they could take the opportunity to get some resources.


    "What do you want me to do?" * * * asked.


    "At that time, I will explain to Shushan that you have repaired the Emei tower, but the repair has not been completed. We need the things I just told you. Of course, we can add something else! If they can take out these things, it''s better. If they can''t take them out, at least let them know in advance. You''re repairing the Emei tower." Gu Zheng smiled insidiously.


    "OK, everything will be done as the leader says." * * * nods.


    After chatting with * * * again, he returned to the ancient dispute in his room and asked someone to call the worry free elder.


    After carefree elder came, he was naturally very curious about what happened last night.


    Gu Zheng told elder Wuyou about the matter and asked about Taoist Xianyun.


    For Taoist priest Xianyun''s brainwashing, the ancient struggle has not been completed, so that the worry free elder shook his head when he mentioned Taoist priest Xianyun.


    After telling Taoist Xianyun what he has done these days, the carefree elder added: "this guy is really like a dog, a lecherous dog!"


    Facing the complaint of carefree elder, Gu Zheng just smiled. Anyway, the "weaving" of Taoist Xianyun''s memory has not been completed, and it is not surprising that some of his bad roots are still there. However, fortunately, Taoist Xianyun didn''t do anything special.


    "Come on, let''s go and see the old man." Gu Zheng took the lead and walked out.


    Taoist Xianyun is a master of Dandao. His place is the Dan room of Emei.


    There was also a master in Emei who could refine pills. However, compared with Taoist Xianyun, this master''s ability is much worse.


    The resources brought from Shu ruins need to be transformed into three kinds of elixirs in ancient times, namely "different fruit elixir" and "realm elixir" that can be used to improve cultivation, and "pure elixir" that can be used to purify internal strength.


    "Yiguo pill" and "Jingjing pill" are two kinds of pills. At the level of Taoist Xianyun, refining is not a problem at all. However, for the pill of "pure pill", he has never refined it. Even if he has the danfang given by Gu Zheng, he is still cautious and a little outrageous. Until now, he has not opened the furnace.


    "Why do you linger so long and swallow it slowly? It''s outrageous for you to clean up a Dan furnace for a whole day!"


    "Elder Xianyun, it''s not that I whet haw, but that you are too strict with the cleaning of the Dan stove. My master didn''t have such strict requirements before."


    Before entering the Dan room, the angry voice of Taoist Xianyun and the murmuring voice of Dan Tong were all introduced into Gu Zheng''s ears.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t think I can''t hear you murmuring. The elder of our Emei sect doesn''t appoint you to move? If you don''t want to follow me, get out of here and find your master! I can also ask worry free to find me a female disciple with long stature and concave convex shape!"


    The first half of Taoist Xianyun''s speech was nothing, but the second half was out of tune.


    "Idle cloud, you seem to be very moist!"


    Gu zhengpi laughed and meat didn''t laugh. Taoist Xianyun, who was originally sitting in the Dan room with his legs crossed, immediately jumped up, put down the tea cup and rushed out.


    "Master, you''re here. You have to decide for me! Worry free guy, he''s trying to find me unhappy. The last disciple who laid hands on me is very good. He has to transfer that disciple away. Just transfer him away, but he''ll transfer me another disciple of the last alchemist! As the saying goes, peers are enemies. Worry free old boy arranges an enemy next to me. What''s the intention What? I don''t think he wants his master to see the pill earlier! "


    Taoist priest Xianyun deliberately leaned against Gu Zheng and stared at carefree elder with alert eyes.


    "Ha ha."


    Carefree elder shook his head and smiled. Anyway, he said everything to Gu Zheng. He was not afraid of Taoist Xianyun''s falling back.


    At the same time, several disciples who were cleaning up in the Dan room also ran out and hurriedly saluted Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng nodded to the disciples, "well, you all go back. What should you do?"


    Seeing that all the disciples went back, Gu Zheng sneered: "Xianyun, you are the elder of Emei. It''s really good to move on to female disciples. I''m afraid the disciple transferred by worry free elder is a female disciple?"


    "Master, I..."


    Originally, I wanted to argue, but seeing Gu Zheng''s cold eyes, Taoist Xianyun quickly lowered his head.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Zheng hit Taoist Xianyun on the head with a sharp blow.


    "Remember, the same thing will never happen again! If you dare to cheat on the female disciples of the door again, I will spare you!"


    Gu Zheng really doesn''t want to say this to Xianyun. Anyway, when he''s free, he still has to "make up" Xianyun''s memory.


    However, the idle cloud is a leather debt. Give him some sunshine and he wants to be brilliant! At present, he is in a hurry to make him refine pills, and there are many ancient disputes. I have to say more to him and give him some warnings.


    "Master, I see."


    Idle clouds frowned and Sang Sheng squeezed out a flattering smile.


    "Also, what happened just now? Are you deliberately making trouble for that disciple?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "No, master! It''s really not my fault. Everyone has everyone''s habit. All the things used for alchemy here are left by the last alchemist. It''s not easy to use other people''s things. I asked him to clean it up, and he would grind and chirp and complain constantly!" Xianyun Wei said wrongly.


    Gu Zheng nodded, then looked straight at the worry free elder: "although I don''t understand alchemy, a comfortable environment is also very important. It''s time for you to change a new person!"


    "Headmaster, I didn''t think about it well! The disciples who are cleaning up in the pill room have been following the last alchemist as pill children since they started. I thought Xianyun would be more comfortable with them." elder worry free said in a voice and apologized to Taoist priest Xianyun: "sorry, Xianyun, I''ll replace you later."


    Worry free elder knows that the reason why Gu Zheng keeps a straight face is to make Xianyun feel more comfortable and enable him to work better! Therefore, he doesn''t mind lowering his posture. Anyway, the memory of this guy Xianyun will be different after a period of time.


    "Hum."


    Facing the apology of carefree elder, idle cloud Leng hum and proudly raised his head.


    "Bang!"


    The ancient dispute is another record of exploding chestnut.


    "Master, why did you knock me again?" Taoist Xianyun rubbed his head and said wrongly.


    "No why, I''m happy to knock you." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "If the master is happy, knock again if he is happy..."


    The flattering words of idle clouds were interrupted by Gu Zheng before he finished.


    Resisting the disgusting ancient dispute in his heart, he opened his mouth very seriously: "Dan Fang, you are familiar with it. What do you think? Is it difficult?"


    "It''s not difficult, master. Don''t worry! I''ll open the stove this afternoon to ensure that the success rate will be very high!" Taoist Xianyun patted his chest.


    "Well, it''s almost noon now. I''ll wait for your good news here!"


    Gu Zheng wanted to praise Taoist Xianyun, but when he thought of giving him some sunshine, he would look brilliant. It''s better to forget this plan.


    In the afternoon, there were four people sitting in the pavilion outside Dan''s room, namely Gu Zheng, Wuyou and Wuyou elders, and the just arrived supreme elder Jia Si.


    "Headmaster, what''s the matter with you calling me here?"


    Several people just sat quietly drinking tea, which made Jia Si a little uncomfortable. He had just become a supreme elder, and he was still a little afraid of ancient disputes.


    "Don''t be so nervous or so restrained. You are now the supreme elder of our school, and all the previous things have passed. I asked you to come today. I need your help!" Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "What''s the matter? Just tell me!"


    Hearing this, Jia Si felt much more relaxed.

 Chapter 330

    "Elder Xianyun is refining pills. After he practices the pills, he needs you to use your immortal power to help the two elders Wuyou and Wuyou absorb them."


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, Jia Sili smiled and said, "I thought it was something. It was just to help them absorb the medicine! Headmaster, it''s very kind of you to give orders directly. Now I''m the supreme elder of Emei, and these things belong to me!"


    "Well, it''s nice of you to think so!" Gu Zheng nodded with a smile.


    "By the way, headmaster, what pill is elder Xianyun refining?"


    Jia Si was still curious. After all, ordinary pills don''t need to be absorbed by immortals.


    "It''s a pill that can purify internal strength." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Headmaster, you asked Wuyou and Wuyou elders to use pills that can purify internal strength? How much did you refine this time?"


    The essence of inner strength essence is very precious, and it is not easy to refine it. In the last era of resource shortage, it often takes many years for a message to emerge. But now, Gu Zheng asked him to help worry free and worry free absorb the efficacy, which shows that the number of pills is at least two, which really shocked Jia Si!


    "After refining a furnace, there are probably more than 20!"


    Gu Zheng tasted tea and said slowly. Jia sigang drank the tea in his mouth and almost didn''t spray it out.


    "Palm, headmaster, did I hear you wrong? You mean you''ve practiced more than 20?"


    Jia Sishi was unable to believe in the precious essence of "inner strength essence Dan". He made a stove in front of the Dan room.


    "Don''t be so shocked. If a furnace of pills needs to be shocked, it''s estimated that your mouth won''t close in the future." worry free elder smiled.


    "Don''t be shocked? How can I not be shocked? This is the essence of" inner strength essence ". It is a good Dan medicine that can take a lot of training resources out of it.


    Jia Si was very depressed. As a casual practitioner, he was able to achieve his present achievements entirely because of his talent and efforts. He had never taken those relatively luxurious pills.


    "Jia four, you have misunderstood. The elders are making the Dan medicine. Although the efficacy is like the essence of the essence, it is not the essence of the essence, it is called the" pure Dan ".


    "No matter what the name of the pill is, the pill that can purify internal strength is a very popular pill! I''m afraid there are a lot of resources needed to refine this pill?" Jia Si said in a loud voice and couldn''t help but speak again: "Headmaster, master Ouyang told me not to ask, but I''m really curious. Do we Emei really have such details? And are these details all due to the headmaster?"


    Jia Si was really curious. It was because he peeped at Gu Zheng and * * * that Gu Zheng remembered him who was still locked in the dungeon and accepted him as the supreme elder of Shushan sect after a combination of kindness and power. Now Gu Zheng''s face looks a little better. He even has the old problem of curiosity again!


    "Jia Si, I can answer your question, but you should remember not to ask what you shouldn''t ask in the future."


    Gu Zheng could not see anger on his expression, but he looked at it quietly, which made Jia Si feel a little afraid.


    In fact, as soon as the uncontrollable problem came out, Jia Si regretted it! He felt very stupid. He was confused by Gu Zheng''s young appearance. Gu Zheng is actually an old monster. What happened to him should not be strange.


    "I''ve written down the words of the headmaster." Jia Si quickly answered.


    "I can answer your question at once, and the answer is actually very simple, just because of me."


    Today, I purified the inner strength for Wuyou and Wuyou elders. The reason why Gu Zheng asked Jia Si to come here is to get in touch with him and get to know this person. Therefore, although Gu Zheng''s appearance is cold, there is nothing in the center.


    "Thank you, headmaster."


    After Jia Si thanked him, Gu Zheng stopped talking about the previous topic and chatted for a short time. The rich Dan fragrance began to spread from the Dan room.


    About five minutes later, there was a cheering from elder Xianyun in the Dan room.


    "Hoo..."


    Both elder Wuyou and elder Wuyou, including Jia Si, breathed a sigh. Although elder Xianyun was a master of Dandao, they were also afraid that such precious pill would be destroyed by him.


    A moment later, the smiling elder Xianyun walked from the Dan room.


    "Master, I''m lucky to live up to my life. There are 28 pure pills in a furnace, and none of them is scrapped!"


    Elder Xianyun handed the bottle containing pure Dan to Gu Zheng.


    "Well, you did a good job. Take a break and go on! The next furnace is very important. Only success is allowed, not failure!"


    "Master, please don''t worry. I won''t let you down! If there''s nothing else, I''ll prepare for the next batch of pills."


    Elder Xianyun has a workaholic spirit in alchemy. He just came out in a hurry this time, but he didn''t ask for merit from Gu Zheng any more.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Zheng glanced at Jia Si, who was still in shock.


    "Headmaster, these are twenty-eight pills that can purify internal strength! After refining one furnace, you have to refine another furnace. How many resources do you need!"


    Jia Si dared not ask again. He could only express his curiosity that was not easy to change with emotion.


    "You are mistaken, Jia Si. The next batch of pills is not pure pills."


    Gu Zheng said faintly, then took out two pills and gave them to Wuyou and Wuyou elders.


    "The elder eats first. After the inner strength of the elder is purified, the two elders will come back."


    "Yes!"


    In the face of Gu Zheng''s explanation, elder wuchou swallowed it, and the pure Dan in his hand was squeezed tighter, like a rabbit in his arms.


    On the other hand, elder Wuyou is very excited. After all, he wants to purify his internal strength. This is what many practitioners dream of all their lives.


    The carefree elder who sat cross legged swallowed the blood red pure pill into his mouth, immediately held the pill field and welcomed the purification of internal strength. Jia Si sat behind the carefree elder and put his palms on his back. The internal strength was input into his body to help him better absorb the drug effect and calm the internal strength that began to change qualitatively.


    Worry free elder''s teeth are closed and the process of purifying internal strength is not comfortable. Dantianzhong is like turning over rivers and seas. The medicine effect not only makes internal strength qualitative change, but also makes internal strength very restless. Worry free elder needs to comfort them and prevent them from bumping around! If you do this alone, there will still be a certain degree of danger. With the help of Jia Si, an immortal, you don''t have to worry about the danger in addition to the pain.


    A moment later, the sweating carefree elder finally calmed down his face, and during this process, white fog came out of his head from time to time. Now, the internal strength has become calm, and the color has changed from white to red. It is moving around the world along the eight meridians of carefree elder, so as to make the body adapt to the energy after this qualitative change as soon as possible.


    After 36 weeks of internal strength, elder Wuyou opened his eyes and roared! Then he waved again, displayed his dragon catching hand with a new internal strength, and grabbed it on a rockery outside the pavilion.


    "Boom..."


    The one foot high rockery was picked up by the Dragon catcher of carefree elder, and he threw it to another rockery.


    "Bang!"


    The two rockeries collided, making a huge noise and turning into stones on the ground.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng applauded the carefree elder and took the lead in clapping his hands.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Carefree elder''s eyes are red. It''s hard to express his gratitude to Gu Zheng.


    The whole Emei has changed in guzheng''s hands. It''s not about the worry free elder himself. After knowing guzheng, he took Zengyuan food cultivation and entered the later stage of the fifth floor. He also practiced in the Chaos Tower opened by guzheng. His cultivation reached the peak of the later stage of the fifth floor. Now even his internal strength has been purified! If it weren''t for the ancient dispute, what he has now, I don''t know what it would be!


    Gu Zheng patted carefree elder on the shoulder, then motioned carefree elder with his eyes that he could start taking purification pill.


    The excited elder wuchou quickly took the purification pill and purified his internal strength with the help of Jia Si.


    Elder wuchou, who has purified the internal power, has the same reaction as elder wuchou. They all scream and can''t wait to try the purified internal power.


    "Headmaster, how to use the remaining pure Dan?" Jia Si said.


    "One part is reserved for the outstanding disciples in the sect, and the other part can be exchanged for cultivation resources." Gu Zheng said in a voice: "look at you, do you want one too?"


    "Yes, I owe someone a favor when I was outside in my early years. I want to give the leader a pure pill for the man''s son." Jia Si begged.


    "Yes." Gu Zheng nodded.


    Gu Zheng heard about Jia Si''s debt to others. Let Jia Si come today. Gu Zheng knew that he would definitely want pure Dan. He took the opportunity to sell him a favor.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Jia Si hurriedly thanked him and excitedly took over the pure pill given to him by Gu Zheng.


    The matter of improving internal strength has come to an end for the time being. As for which disciples the purification pill is given to, it will be left to worry free and worry free in the future.


    The four drank another cup of tea in the pavilion, and danxiang floated out of the danfang again.


    This time, the pill refined by elder Xianyun is "realm pill". After the "realm pill" is refined, he needs to refine another furnace of "different fruit pill". The reason why he wanted to refine it separately was actually Gu Zheng''s test of the strength of elder Xianyun''s Dandao. Gu Zheng also wanted to satisfy his curiosity early. After all, he had never seen any of these pills.


    Elder Xianyun can refine the purification pill. As for realm pill and different fruit pill, Gu Zheng is no longer worried. You know, even the former alchemists of Emei can easily refine these two pills.


    The realm pill has been released. Elder Xianyun sent it to me.


    Jingjing pill is just a general term for a kind of pill. The main material for refining this pill is the inner pill of spirit beast with different levels.


    Different levels of inner alchemy of spirit beast will naturally produce different levels of realm alchemy. Only by using it according to the cultivation level corresponding to the pill level can realm alchemy play its role better.


    This furnace of realm pill refined by elder Xianyun by Gu Zheng has a grade of five. It is suitable for practitioners with internal strength within five layers.


    There are 50 five grade realm pills in a furnace, and elder Xianyun still has a 100% success rate, which makes Gu Zheng praise him and reward him with several realm pills.


    Elder Xianyun, who had the spirit of workaholic, immediately left happily with the pill.


    "Hey!"


    Looking at the happy figure of elder Xianyun, elder Wuyou sighed.


    "Why? Have you pity him?" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "No, the crimes he committed are not worthy of pity at all. Just looking at him now, I feel some emotion in my heart. If I knew today, why should I have?" the worry free elder smiled bitterly.


    "I thought it would be a cruel punishment for him, but now it doesn''t look like this. Now he has a position in Emei and doesn''t have to worry about enemies. In addition to some defects in his character, he is also very simple now. Man, sometimes he doesn''t know so much, but it''s actually a good thing."


    Gu Zheng took back his eyes looking at the Dan room, and then looked at elder wuchou: "elder two, you are not far from the later stage of the fifth floor. How many realm Dan are enough for you to advance?"


    "Headmaster, two are enough." elder wuchou said happily.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng gave elder wuchou two realm pills. After elder wuchou took them, he immediately began to absorb them.


    In about half an hour, the efficacy of the two realm pills was absorbed by elder wuchou, and his realm came to the later stage of the fifth floor.


    Almost immediately following the promotion of wuchou elder, Taoist Xianyun sent a furnace of 50 "different fruit pills".


    The effect of Yiguo pill is similar to that of Jingjing pill. It is refined from different grades of Yiguo pills as the main material. The effect of Yiguo pill of the same level is better than Jingjing pill.


    Jia Si is an immortal. Yi Guo Dan and Jing Jing Dan are useless to him, but he has never seen so many pills. Seeing that Gu Zheng placed the bottle containing pills on the stone table so casually, his eyes became difficult to move away, and he almost didn''t shed a mouthful of water.


    "Jia Si, Jia Si, can you be a little promising?"


    Looking at Jia Si, who finally couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, Gu Zheng laughed and scolded: "You''re also the supreme elder of Emei. You''ll get all the resources you need for your cultivation in the future. You don''t have to tell me. So don''t worry about these pills. It''s useless for you to ask for them anyway. As for Zhao Wu and Zhao Liu, who have a good relationship with you, they will eat these pills sooner or later, and you don''t have to worry about them."


    "Headmaster, I don''t care about these pills, nor do I worry about Zhao Wu and Zhao Liu." Jia Si hurriedly explained, his face turned red, and finally said with embarrassment: "headmaster, I''m used to being poor!"


    Jia Si was really poor. He was an immortal in the later stage of Refining Essence and Qi. He didn''t even have an immortal tool.


    "Don''t worry! You are now the supreme elder of Emei, and your poverty will basically have nothing to do with you in the future!"


    Gu Zheng laughed, stood up and patted Jia Si on the shoulder: "this afternoon, I''ll let you taste the feeling of being rich, and let you taste what people outside have no chance to taste!"


    "OK, thank you, headmaster!"


    Jia Si was very excited. He heard * * * mention that Gu Zheng''s cooking skills are unique.


    "Elder, do you feel the time is ripe?" Gu Zhengwang looked at elder Wuyou.


    "Yes, headmaster. I''ve completely adapted to the purified internal strength." the worry free elder said in a voice and then refused to give up: "do you really want me to take such a precious thing?"


    "You can use it if you want. Where did you get it? Haw, let''s go!"


    Gu Zheng took the lead out of the pavilion. Jia Si, who didn''t know why, had to follow him out.


    "What precious thing is it that makes worry free a little reluctant? It''s reasonable to say that precious things should not be very eager?"


    Full of curiosity and confusion, Jia Si followed Gu Zheng to the back mountain of Emei.


    "Jia Si, are you curious about what you want to do when you come to Houshan?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly looked at Jia Si, and the playful smile on his face made Jia Si tight in his heart.


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t. I remember what the leader said!" Jia Si answered carefully.


    Gu Zheng smiled and said nothing. Instead, he took out a shimmering and chilling thing.


    When Jia Si saw what Gu Zheng took out, he suddenly sweated. Isn''t this the mutated Millennium snow lotus seed?


    "It was in order to get the mutated Millennium snow lotus seed that I came to Emei school, and then all this happened! The leader laughed a lot just now. Isn''t he going to turn over the old account?"


    Jia Si was afraid, so he rushed to Gu Zheng and said, "headmaster, what happened..."


    Before Jia Si finished, Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and interrupted him: "I don''t mean to turn over the old accounts. You don''t have to think about it."


    Throw the mutated snow lotus seed in your hand to elder Wuyou. Gu Zheng says again, "eat it and become the third immortal in Emei!"


    "OK, listen to the leader¡°


    Up to now, carefree elder no longer said anything. He swallowed the mutant xuelianzi and waited for the critical moment.


    The mutated Millennium snow lotus seed has reached the excellent level only in the food grade. Eating it can make the five-tier peak cultivator with purified internal strength successfully promoted to become an immortal!


    It''s not easy to be promoted to become an immortal from the top of the fifth floor! First, internal strength must be purified. Second, we must experience an understanding that we don''t know when it will come, and we must understand it in the understanding.


    Usually, it''s very difficult to understand what you want to understand when you become an immortal! If you can''t understand what you feel, you will almost lose your qualification to become an immortal in your life! It''s for this reason that there are only five immortal practitioners in a big school like Shushan.


    However, Gu Zheng got the mutated Millennium snow lotus seed during his trip to Tianshan, which is doomed that the worry free elder who has eaten it will become an immortal! As for the perception that he didn''t know when to come, it will also disappear with the efficacy of the mutated snow lotus seed! And the understanding that he was supposed to make in the perception will become willing because of the mutated snow lotus seed There will be.


    The worry free elder has taken the mutated snow lotus seed. His eyebrows are locked with his eyes closed, absorbing the cold medicine in his body. Outside his body, an ice mist also rises, floating around him like a living creature.

 Chapter 331

    A moment later.


    No one knows what the carefree elder with his eyes closed has experienced during this period. He just saw that the ice fog originally wrapped around his body had all entered his body over time. Then, there was a strong wind all around, and even the sky became dark, and clouds formed rapidly in the air.


    "Will the elder be all right?" worry free elder said.


    "No, the clouds now show that he will become an immortal soon," replied the experienced Jia Si.


    "It looks scary. It looks like the legendary ferry robbery."


    Elder wuchou looked at the sky again. The clouds there were already very thick, but they covered Mount Emei. It seemed that it was going to rain.


    "It doesn''t seem like it! Just entering the fairy land, there will be no thunder robbery. The clouds in the air are just a warning for the law to transform from ordinary people to immortals. After all, immortality is going against the sky. If such clouds appear again after entering the golden fairy land from returning to the virtual land, it will really reduce thunder robbery." Jia Si smiled.


    "Boom!"


    There was a thunder in the air, and the heavy clouds finally dropped the rain. The strong wind swept the rain wantonly, and there seemed to be a very special atmosphere between heaven and earth. The carefree elder opened his eyes, stood intoxicated in the rain, stretched his arms, and let the wind and rain and special breath wash his body.


    The heavy rain fell quickly and went away quickly. The worry free elder shook his body. His original wet clothes were instantly dry. He turned and looked at Gu Zheng and others, with an unprecedented light in his eyes.


    "Headmaster, I broke through."


    Although the voice of worry free elder is not big, there is an unspeakable joy.


    "Well, Congratulations, elder. You have become the third immortal of Emei sect!"


    Gu Zheng nodded. He didn''t feel strange because elder Wuyou was promoted to become an immortal. He still patted elder Wuyou on the shoulder.


    "Yes, the third immortal of Emei."


    Carefree elder looked at the Emei sect at the foot of the mountain. His voice contained endless emotion.


    "If someone told me last year that Emei sect had such strength that I didn''t believe it, but now it seems that we may surpass the big sect like Shushan or Kunlun in a short time." Jia Si, who talked to himself, also sighed with infinite emotion.


    "Let''s go back to the sect! Today the elder was promoted to become an immortal. It''s a gratifying thing. I''m going to do something to celebrate." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "What is the leader going to cook?"


    Jia Si looked forward to it very much. After all, when he was in the pavilion, Gu Zheng also said that he would let him taste what others had no chance to taste in the afternoon.


    "Guess!"


    Gu Zheng laughed and took the lead down the mountain.


    As Gu Zheng said, the delicious food that others have no chance to taste is not what he wants to do, but to do Zengyuan food repair.


    During a trip to the Shu market, the ancient people made a lot of money. Now, not to mention the middle grade Zengyuan food repair, even the top grade Zengyuan food repair is no problem! In today''s celebratory day, making a food practice that can benefit everyone is more icing on the cake than making some delicious food.


    Today, what Gu Zheng wants to do is to fix the top-grade Zengyuan food. There are only five bowls in total. In addition to himself, * * *, Jia Si, carefree and carefree elders also have a share.


    Only Gu Zheng is busy in the room. * * * and others stay in the hospital to chat. Anyway, they only make five bowls this time, and they don''t need other people''s help.


    A total of 16 kinds of ingredients are required for top-grade Zengyuan food, of which only two are required for intermediate ingredients. The minimum standard of the remaining ingredients must also meet the ordinary standard.


    After processing these ingredients one by one, Gu Zheng put them into the pot in order, and then controlled the sense of fire, water and wood in turn.


    "Eh? What are you doing, leader? How can a smell of medicine come out?" Jia Si, who was talking to * * * and others, asked with a raised nose.


    "What do you think will come out?" * * * asked.


    "I thought it would be meat and food!" Jia Si scratched his head and smiled.


    "Eat goods!" * * * smiled and scolded, and then his face was fascinated: "Jia Si, what the leader made today is not to taste, but to improve our cultivation."


    "Improve accomplishments?"


    Jia Si was even more puzzled. Three of the four people present here are all immortals. He really couldn''t think of what can improve the cultivation of immortals. After all, he heard the sound of cutting vegetables with a knife in the room before. If he wanted to decoct medicine, he should not be able to do so.


    "Yes, when you came to Emei, you were already the peak of Refining Essence and transforming Qi. Although I don''t know how much the food cultivation made by the leader can improve your cultivation, there should be no problem for you to enter the early stage of transforming God."


    Zengyuan Shixiu * * * hasn''t taken it either. He just heard Gu Zheng mention it.


    "Master Ouyang, what is Shixiu? Does Shixiu really have such an effect?" Jia Si asked with wide eyes.


    "How can I explain to you? You regard food repair as an alternative alchemy, which is much easier to understand."


    ***Don''t bother to explain to Jia Si. Jia Si doesn''t know. He doesn''t understand either.


    "How many good resources are needed to make things that can improve cultivation?"


    Seeing that * * * didn''t want to talk to him, Jia Si asked Wuyou and Wuyou elders again.


    "Senior elder, we don''t know such a thing. You''d better ask the leader later!" elder wuchou said helplessly.


    "Senior elder, I suggest you don''t ask. Just have your food. If you ask the leader, be careful he will be unhappy." worry free elder reminded.


    "Ask the headmaster? If you think too much, I won''t ask the headmaster! I''m just curious. Let''s talk in private."


    While talking, Jia Si remembered Gu Zheng''s cold eyes when he looked at him, and he couldn''t help shivering.


    Seeing the other three people close their eyes and don''t speak, depressed Jia Si murmured, "you all started earlier than me, and you''ve all been curious about new things. It seems that I have to adapt early!"


    Slowly, the fragrance from the room changed from light to strong. The original medicine smell was full, but it also became a smell similar to food. It smelled very appetizing.


    After about five minutes, the voice of Gu Zheng''s call came out of the room: "it''s done!"


    Wuchou rushed in and brought out a pot of thick soup.


    The color of the soup is light green, and the sticky feeling is like putting starch.


    Without much to say, Gu Zheng took out the soup, picked up a bowl and smelled it under his nose.


    The faint fragrance goes into Gu Zheng''s nostrils. If you just look at the color of this bowl of Zengyuan food repair, Gu Zheng thinks of two things, one is lotus leaf and the other is lotus root powder.


    "Drink it and see how it works!"


    Gu Zheng smiled at the crowd, took the lead in carrying a bowl of Zengyuan food repair, looked up and drank.


    The thick soup has a particularly smooth taste. The taste is not bitter, but also with a hint of sweetness. This is because Gu Zheng added some different fruits.


    After the soup entered the abdomen, it turned into Xianyuan and spread. Holding the ancient dispute of Dantian, it immediately began to absorb.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng and carefree elder had entered the process of absorption, * * * and Jia Si looked at each other and drank the soup immediately.


    When Xianyuan appeared, * * * responded well. A flash of shock flashed across Jia Si''s face. He didn''t care about him. He quickly pressed down his curiosity and held Dantian and began to absorb it.


    Slowly, the golden light was emitted from Gu Zheng, and then he entered the third layer of tiexian Jue. Not long after, because of a bowl of top-grade Zengyuan food repair, his repair was increased to 80% of the third layer!


    "Headmaster, I''m promoted, and I''m late in the fifth floor!"


    Elder wuchou also opened his eyes. He was originally in the middle of the fifth floor and finally entered the later stage of the fifth floor.


    "Good."


    Gu Zhengchong smiled at elder wuchou and looked at the other three who had already absorbed them.


    "How much have you improved?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Headmaster, I don''t know. I just feel that the immortal power in my body is heavier. After all, I have become an immortal. I can''t tell clearly about some things." elder worry free scratched his head.


    "Headmaster, a bowl of Zengyuan food repair is equivalent to a year of hard training! Unfortunately, this is in the end of the law era. If you take such a bowl of Zengyuan food repair in the prosperous law era, you don''t know how many times the effect will be improved!"


    ***His expression and words were the same as those of xuanqizi. After all, the most intuitive effect of Zengyuan food cultivation is that it can not only turn into immortal yuan, but also crazy absorb the immortal yuan between heaven and earth! Unfortunately, now is the end of the law era, there is no fairy yuan in the air, and this difference can not be reflected.


    At the beginning, xuanqizi took inferior Zengyuan food repair, but Shushan had many and good materials. The effect of that inferior Zengyuan food repair was very close to the middle grade. The effect of such a bowl of Zengyuan food cultivation is almost equivalent to xuanqizi''s two months of hard cultivation.


    Today, although the Zengyuan food repair taken by * * * is of top grade, it has just crossed the threshold of top grade. After all, the materials used by Gu Zheng only meet the minimum standard of making top-grade Zengyuan food repair! If you want to make the effect of top-grade Zengyuan food repair better, just add ordinary level ingredients, which can''t be used anymore. If you want to add, you must add middle-grade level! Although Gu Zheng has some middle-grade ingredients, except for meat such as embarrassed meat, which has a relatively large reserve, the rest are not much. What''s more, after returning to the city, he still needs to use these materials to wash marrow and repair.


    "Headmaster, a bowl of Zengyuan food repair is equivalent to three or four years of hard work!"


    Jia Si was really shocked. In this era of the end of the law, among the pills he knew, he had not been able to improve his cultivation so quickly in such a short time.


    "It''s equivalent to three or four years of hard training. Are you going to be promoted now?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Yes, the immortal power needed for cultivation and promotion is enough. I will only refine it and then impact the realm of God." Jia sining said again.


    "OK, now you go back and impact the realm of God. I hope you can break through at one fell swoop!"


    Gu Zheng''s expression is also serious. The impact realm may fail. Although failure is usually no big deal, the immortal power condensed in the body in order to impact will dissipate! If you want to agglomerate the immortal power to impact the realm again, it takes years for an immortal like Jia Si to be ready.


    "Headmaster, I''ll try my best!"


    Jia Si left in a hurry. He was going to go to the closed place of the sect and hit his spiritual realm.

 Chapter 332

    After Jia Si left, Gu Zheng went into the room to cook and repair.


    Zengyuan food is divided into upper, middle and lower grades. Now he has done both lower and upper grades. What he wants to do now is middle grade.


    The effect of Zengyuan food repair of the same grade is the best when taken for the first time, and the effect of taking it again will be worse than once. This feature is the most obvious for Zengyuan food repair of lower grade, and the middle grade and upper grade are better.


    Jia Si takes the top-grade Zengyuan food repair, which will impact the divine realm. Gu Zheng knows this in advance, so the Zengyuan food repair made for the first time today is top-grade. As for Zhongpin Zengyuan food repair, Jia Si''s immortal power is now saturated, and it''s useless to eat it. He''s not blessed to enjoy this tonic.


    There are nine kinds of materials needed to make Zhongpin Zengyuan food repair, including two kinds of medium-sized food materials, and all the rest are required to be ordinary food materials.


    In fact, the biggest effect of Zengyuan food repair is not the intuitive effect after taking it, but the attraction to Xianyuan in the air. Unfortunately, there is no immortal yuan in the air now. In addition, the later the cultivation, the more difficult it is to improve, which makes it seem that the effect of increasing yuan food cultivation is not so strong.


    Although it is the Zhongpin Zengyuan food repair, Gu Zheng made this Zhongpin Zengyuan food repair very close to the top grade because he could add more ordinary ingredients.


    After taking this Zhongpin Zengyuan food repair, Gu Zheng has just entered the third floor of 80% of the tiexian formula, and has completed one-third of the degree. As for carefree and carefree elders, and even supreme elders, everyone also benefited to varying degrees.


    Moreover, due to the large reserves of embarrassed meat and Zhu Huai''s descendants'' meat in the medium-sized ingredients, he made a total of 10 copies of the medium-sized food cultivation this time. Except for him and several elders, the rest have been given by elder wuchou to several core disciples who have been waiting outside the hospital for a long time. Among these core disciples, Gu''an, Liu Ying and Zhang Tiancheng, who had fought with Gu to enter the Shu ruins before.


    Gu Zheng and others in the hospital are chatting. The core disciples who have used Zhongpin Zengyuan food cultivation outside the hospital are all happy. Their cultivation accomplishments are still relatively low, and the effect of taking Zengyuan food cultivation is more obvious. All of them have improved their cultivation accomplishments.


    "Meow!"


    Just as Gu Zheng was chatting with several elders, a blown up cat cry came into everyone''s ears.


    I saw that the white cat, whose fur was blown up, quickly rushed into other hospitals and smelled back and forth at the soup bowl put down by Gu Zheng and others.


    "Snore!"


    Afraid to lose his temper with Gu Zheng and * * *, the white cat made a very angry voice at the two elders of worry free and worry free, which meant to blame them for robbing its food.


    "Meow!"


    The white cat came to Gu Zheng again and rubbed its feet, looking infinitely wronged.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and leaned over to touch the white cat''s head: "it''s a good thing for people to eat. Although it''s useful for you to eat, the effect is not particularly good. Don''t worry, you''re meritorious in guarding the mountain gate. How can I forget you if you have good things? I''ll make good things for you tomorrow. It''s no worse than this!"


    "Meow, meow!"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the white cat barked again and rubbed Gu Zheng''s hand, which looked very intimate.


    After chatting with * * * and dealing with some trivial matters in the door, Gu Zheng returned to the Chaos Tower, opened the energy battlefield and began to practice.


    Early the next morning, the ancient struggle of cultivating in the wasteland space ended and appeared in the Chaos Tower.


    Today, Gu Zheng has two things to do. He has to do two kinds of food practices he has never done before.


    For the first time, I took the initiative to take the task and rewarded two food practices. One is called "Dan Yuan Food practice" and the other is one of "animal spirit food practice".


    The so-called Dan yuan food cultivation is actually cooking again with pills that can increase cultivation as the main ingredient and several suitable ingredients.


    It''s not the first time that Gu Zheng put the pill into the food cultivation. He put Xianyuan pill in the first Zengyuan food cultivation in Emei in order to have better effect.


    Xianyuan pill can improve the power of immortals. It is a relatively low-level pill, but even a low-level pill is very precious in this world where the power of immortals is scarce.


    Gu Zheng now has more than 100 Xianyuan pills. The tool spirit is also to take care of him, so that the task reward has the method of Danyuan food cultivation.


    The effect of appropriate ingredients combined with Xianyuan pill will be better than taking Xianyuan pill directly. Moreover, it can also remove the disadvantages of Xianyuan pill, which is more attractive for the ancient struggle to become a real immortal as soon as possible. After all, time is everything, and the original Xianyuan pill takes 15 days to absorb. It takes several years to eat more than 100 Xianyuan pills!


    The more than 100 Xianyuan pills in ancient times are all of ordinary level.


    In fact, there are higher-level Xianyuan pills in Qiling, just like the reward obtained when Gu competed for the first place in the food competition, there are three medium-level Xianyuan pills! For the medium-level Xianyuan pill, one can top ten ordinary Xianyuan pills. There are also excellent and advanced Xianyuan pills above the medium level, and one is equal to 100 and 1000 ordinary Xianyuan pills respectively. Unfortunately, no matter what the grade of Xianyuan pill is, the absorption time remains the same.


    At that time, Gu Zheng also thought that there would be enough ordinary level Xianyuan pills in the future, and whether the instrument spirit could be replaced with higher-level Xianyuan pills, so as to save absorption time. However, at that time, the Xianyuan pill of Gu Zheng was not enough, and his cultivation was also relatively low. The tool spirit did not kindly remind him that he was greedy and could not chew. He took it with a high-level Xianyuan pill, and the huge Xianyuan would burst his body.


    Nowadays, it''s not a problem to take the excellent Xianyuan pill in the realm of ancient struggle. When chatting with Qiling yesterday, Qiling also said that he could change it.


    However, after all, now is not the beginning. Gu Zheng doesn''t need a tool spirit to replace him with a high-level Xianyuan pill! The key reason for this is naturally that there is the method of Dan yuan food cultivation. The second reason is that whether it is an ordinary level of Xian yuan Dan or a higher level of Xian yuan Dan, it will be distributed as a task reward in the future! Even if you don''t want ordinary Xianyuan pills now, you will still be rewarded with ordinary Xianyuan pills after the issuance of higher-level Xianyuan pills! Therefore, there is little difference between early use and late use.


    Put the processed ingredients into the pot in order. At the right time, Gu Zheng put half of the Xianyuan pill into the pot.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the pill was put into the pot, it made a light sound, and the rich white smoke immediately floated out of the pot, just like dry ice. However, this white smoke is not an ordinary gas, but a fairy yuan strong enough to be seen!


    Xianyuan floats outside the pot, but magically gathers and does not disperse, hovering and surging like a living creature.


    The water control formula makes the flame become like essence, close to the bottom of the pot without being anxious or impatient. The water control formula makes the soup in the pot form a vortex, and the ingredients rotate in the vortex. Xianyuan, which originally floated above the soup, was pulled into the soup.


    The strange fragrance wafts out of the pot, which makes people feel spiritual satisfaction and hunger.


    Finally, all Xianyuan were integrated into the soup, and the original brownish yellow soup turned brown.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved slightly, and the use of water control formula changed. The originally hot soup immediately cooled to the appropriate temperature.


    "A pot of soup, eventually boiled into such a small bowl, this is the essence of the concentrated ah!"


    Gu Zheng sighed in his heart, picked up Xianyuan food repair, and couldn''t wait to drink it.


    The taste is mellow, with a slight bitterness.


    After the Xianyuan food was cultivated into the abdomen, the huge Xianyuan immediately rushed to the ancient disputed Dantian.


    Gu Zheng absorbed it crazily, and the immortal power group in his body became more and more solid.


    Finally, there was a golden flash on Gu Zheng''s body. The tiexian formula, which was just promoted yesterday, was promoted again and reached the realm of 90% of the third floor. The effect of Danyuan food repair was almost absorbed at this time!


    "Soon, when you reach the fourth level, you will be a real immortal!" the spirit sounded.


    "The third floor is 90%, but my Xianyuan pill is only half." Gu Zheng was slightly depressed.


    "Look, what hurts you is just some Xianyuan pills, and they are the lowest Xianyuan pills." the tool Spirit said silently.


    "I''m short of even the lowest level Xianyuan pill. Why don''t you give me some?"


    "I don''t have a task and want a reward. It''s really beautiful!"


    Like a quarrel, Gu Zheng and Qi Ling laughed.


    The efficacy of Danyuan Shixiu can be absorbed quickly, but the time is still a little limited. You have taken Danyuan Shixiu at least once and need to stop for a week before you can take it for the second time. However, the lower the cultivation, the more difficult it is to promote, and the greater the immortal power it needs! For the next Zengyuan food repair, it''s good to compete for 90% of the tiexian formula on the third floor. It''s good to enter one third.


    In addition, the ancient struggle cultivates the tiexian Jue. If you want to advance, you need more energy than ordinary practitioners! But everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Practitioners of the same level can''t compare with the ancient struggle in terms of the richness or destructive power of immortal power.


    In the afternoon, still in the Chaos Tower, Gu Zheng wanted to make the second kind of animal spirit food for the white cat.


    Different from the animal spiritual food cultivation in Shu ruins, the second animal spiritual food cultivation is not manipulation. Its function is the same as that of Zengyuan food cultivation, but it is specifically aimed at non-human beings such as spiritual animals.


    The minimum requirements for making animal spirit food are six kinds of food materials, one of which is ordinary, and the other can be inferior.


    Gu Zheng definitely can''t make the lowest grade animal spirit food for the white cat, so he still put some medium-grade meat in this animal spirit food repair.


    White cat is a spirit beast at the level of immortal beast. Its cultivation realm is the same as that of Jia Si before. It is the later cultivation of Huaqi realm, but Jia Si is the peak of the later stage of Huaqi, and white cat is still a little far from the peak.


    Gu Zheng chose meat for all the materials used for animal spirit food repair, and in order to take care of the taste of white cats, there were many fish in Shu ruins.


    Unlike when he was doing Zengyuan food repair, when Gu Zheng was doing animal spirit food repair, the white cat was watching him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Zheng, who was dealing with the food materials, suddenly turned back and gave a shudder to the white cat''s head. The guy even took advantage of his carelessness to think about the fish on the table.


    "Meow."


    The white cat barked pleasantly and looked at the fish on the table. His mouth was full of saliva.


    "These fish are used to improve your cultivation. If you eat them now, they are just ordinary food."


    "Meow."


    The white cat rubbed Gu Zheng''s leg and shouted as if it wanted to discuss.


    "You guy, I''ve told you the truth. If you really want to eat now, you can eat it. It saves me time to do it."


    "Meow!"


    Seeing Gu Zhengban''s face, the white cat barked pleasantly again. Then he obediently went under the window, jumped up to the window edge and stopped looking at the fish on the table.


    Seeing that the white cat turned his back to these fish to resist temptation, Gu Zheng secretly laughed in his heart. He just wanted to tease the white cat.


    "Kitten, go on!"


    Gu Zheng took out a fish from the wasteland and threw it at the white cat.


    "Meow!"


    The white cat shouts happily, jumps up and catches the fish. The one you eat is called ziyouwei.


    The fish and meat were fried, fried and roasted. After these preparations, Gu Zheng put the fish into the boiling water in turn.


    The processing degree of animal spirit food repair should be less. When a pot of animal spirit food repair is boiled, the shape of the fish in the pot is basically intact.


    It smells delicious and looks good. If the animal spirit food repair is not specially for animals, Gu Zheng can''t help but want to taste it! After all, even Gu Zheng himself hasn''t eaten some fish in the practice of animal spirit food.


    "Eat!"


    Gu Zheng repaired and filled the animal spirit food in the pot, which was full of a small basin.


    "Meow!"


    The white cat barked at Gu Zhenghuan. Gu Zhenghuan understood that he was thanking him.


    "Eat quickly. The effect of this food repair is very good!"


    Gu Zheng touched the head of the white cat and went to rest.


    The effect of this animal spirit food repair is really good. According to the evaluation of the instrument spirit, it already belongs to the middle grade level.


    "Meow!"


    The white cat, who ate the animal spirit food, shouted eagerly at Gu Zheng.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng touched the white cat''s head, and it immediately rushed out of the window. Different from people, when people want to break through, they need to close down and meditate, while the breakthrough of spirit beasts is completed in deep sleep.


    Standing in front of the window, Gu Zheng looked at the white cat disappearing in the forest and stretched comfortably. There were many things in the sect, but now he has completed more than half of them.


    When I first returned to the sect, I had to deal with a lot of things. I needed to "make up" the memory of the disciples and Taoist Xianyun, solve the problem of Chaos Tower, arrange the refining of "realm pill" and "different fruit pill", cook food cultivation methods for the core members of the sect, discuss the future direction of Emei with several elders, and so on, These things are so busy that they don''t even have time to rest.


    Fortunately, now the key things are finished, and there are basically only two things to do next.


    The first thing is to give the ordinary disciples of the sect another yuan increasing food practice sometime.


    This time, as long as the disciples don''t see what is used, they don''t have to worry about Shushan''s discomfort. Anyway, there is no "hands and feet" in terms of food materials. Even if Shushan has doubts about the source of food materials, the ancient disputes can all be put on * * *. Besides, it''s not the time for ancient people to compete in Shushan. Due to the current strength of Emei, whatever Shushan does to Emei, it needs to be more cautious than before.


    The second thing, about the Chaos Tower, we need to let Shushan know.


    As long as these two things are done, Gu Zheng can leave the sect and return to the city.


    Three days later, Gu Zheng gave a Zengyuan food repair to the ordinary disciples of Emei. Although the materials used in this Zengyuan food repair are not many and the level is not high, the achievable effect is the same as that made in Shushan at the beginning, and the efficacy is very close.


    However, for Zengyuan food repair of the same grade, the effect of taking it for the first time is the best, and the effect of taking it again will be worse than once! After this Zengyuan food cultivation, Gu Zheng almost won''t do Zengyuan food cultivation for ordinary disciples.


    A pot of Zengyuan food cultivation has generally improved the strength of ordinary disciples of Emei. Therefore, the whole sect is full of jubilation everywhere.


    Gu Zheng was very excited when he saw it in his eyes. When he was first arrested as the leader of Emei, he looked at Emei now. Everything felt so different and full of vitality.


    "Leader, the people of Shushan sect are coming!"


    Just as Gu Zheng watched the disciples in the gate exult, the sound of * * * sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "They came quite quickly."


    Gu Zheng smiled and said to the worry free elder beside him, "the people of Shushan sect are coming. Let''s go out to meet them. As for the disciples in the door, let them go back to practice!"


    "Yes."


    Carefree elder answered and immediately ordered the disciples in the gate. The square in the gate, which was still very busy, was quiet in an instant.


    Gu Zheng contacted Shu mountain this morning. He thought the people of Shu mountain sect would arrive in the afternoon, but now it seems that people on the other side of Shu mountain are still very concerned about Emei tower, which once benefited Shu mountain.


    There are only two people from Shushan sect, one is the supreme elder Han Shanzi, and the other is the supreme elder Liu Yunzi.


    Once the two sides meet, a greeting is inevitable.


    "It''s amazing. Worry free. How long have you not seen me? You have advanced to become an immortal. It''s really gratifying!"


    Without showing surprise at the beginning, Hanshan Zisheng suppressed the shock after greeting.


    It was only half a year ago. When he went to Shushan to ask Dan Yangzi where Emei sect was going, his cultivation was only in the middle of the fifth floor! In just half a year, a cultivator in the middle of the fifth floor was promoted to become an immortal. This is a very incredible thing! People who can do this are either cultivating talents or they have great opportunities, and worry free is obviously not the former. So the so-called opportunity can only be inseparable from the ancient dispute.


    "Thank you, senior elder!" Wuyou smiled.


    "If you want to become an immortal, your internal strength must be purified. Remember when you were in Shushan, your internal strength had not been purified. Did * * * do all this for you?" liuyunzi also said.


    "It''s not Ouyang''s predecessor. It''s my door''s door that gave me an inner strength essence Dan," explains worry free.


    "Zunping, who is in the closet, may not know that the ancient struggle was on the Tibetan sword peak. Not only did he gain a flying sword, but also he bet on winning the essence of Tian Junhao''s inner strength."


    After listening to hanshanzi''s explanation, liuyunzi didn''t say anything, but just gave Gu Zheng a thumb.


    "Both of you are invited inside. It''s not a place to talk outside. I''ve asked my disciples to make good mountain tea. Let''s talk while drinking." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "So good."


    Liuyunzi nodded and a line of people poured in.


    "Ancient leader, there was so much excitement in the gate just now. Is there any happy event?" liuyunzi asked as he walked on the steps behind the mountain gate.


    "It''s really a happy event. I just did Zengyuan food cultivation for the disciples. Their jubilation is due to the improvement of cultivation!"


    "Have you done Zengyuan food repair for the disciples? How many copies did the ancient leader do?"


    "More than 90 copies have been made."


    Facing liuyunzi''s inquiry, Gu Zheng didn''t hide it and answered truthfully.


    "More than ninety?"


    The expression on liuyunzi''s face finally fluctuated greatly. The last time Shushan did Zengyuan food repair, it was only 100 copies! Emei has been in decline for a long time. Let alone making more than 90 yuan increasing food repairs, even if you make ten, you need to tighten your belt and tighten it again! But now. They even did the same amount of Zengyuan food repair as Shushan, which made liuyunzi''s heart not touched!


    "The elder on the stage misunderstood. The materials used to make these food repairs are all the treasures of elder Ouyang." elder Wuyou explained.


    "* * * gave it? He''s really generous!"


    Liuyunzi was very emotional and didn''t say much about it. Anyway, it''s not surprising that people like * * * can get so many resources*** Although it is a casual practice, it can be regarded as the peak of casual practice, and its own legendary deeds are many. It is said that he and several practitioners once entered an ancient monk''s cave and harvested the resources of "incomparable wealth"!


    At the mention of * * *, liuyunzi frowned again: "Ouyang used to be just a casual monk. Now that he is the supreme elder of Emei, we don''t even come out to meet him. The spectrum is really a little big!"


    Although liuyunzi''s strength is not as good as * * *, they are almost people of the same era, so they naturally speak casually.


    "I lost a lot of immortal power when I repaired the Emei tower. I didn''t go out to meet you. You liuyunzi even fought for ceremony! Do you want to fight for ceremony? I''ll wait for you in the hall. Let''s talk about it later!"


    ***The sneer suddenly sounded in the air, and a smile suddenly appeared on liuyunzi''s face: "Ouyang, Ouyang, we haven''t seen each other for some years. Don''t talk about those unhappy things today. I''ve brought a jar of immortal wine here. Let''s talk about the past!"


    Liuyunzi also came prepared. After all, * * * is an expert at returning to the virtual peak. They were embarrassed by the ancient dispute in Shushan. Although it was settled peacefully later, * * * will never mention it.


    "Hum."


    ***He didn''t say much, just gave a profound sneer.


    When he climbed the long steps of Mount Emei, liuyunzi immediately saw the greatly changed Emei tower. The original 13 storey tower body has become 22 floors, with two colors and shapes up and down, which are very eye-catching.


    "If Ouyang wasn''t still waiting, I really want to feel it close. It''s incredible!"


    Liuyunzi was very impressed. He had also entered the energy battlefield of Emei tower and worked hard to maintain the operation of Emei tower.


    Without stopping, liuyunzi and others soon came to the Emei hall.


    To liuyunzi''s surprise, instead of seeing * * *, he saw an acquaintance.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, but Liu Yunzi''s style is still the same!" Jia sichong smiled at Liu Yunzi.


    "Jia Si, why are you here?" liuyunzi asked.


    "Master liuyunzi, I am now the supreme elder of Emei sect, and we will be a family in the future!"


    As soon as Jia Si''s words were spoken, liuyunzi''s face changed again. The shock in his heart made him silent for three seconds! Gu Zheng''s master, * * * and immortal level spirit beast white cat have just been promoted to become carefree for practitioners of immortality. Now there is another Jia Si who has reached the initial stage of turning God. Emei is developing too fast. It''s hard to be shocked!


    "Yes, we will be a family in the future!"


    Liu Yunzi laughed and patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder very kindly: "the ancient leader has means! The development of Emei in your hands really makes me look forward to it more and more!"


    "Yes, I will not let master liuyunzi down!"


    Gu Zheng also laughed, then rushed to liuyunzi and made an invitation gesture, and the party entered the Emei hall.


    Originally sitting in the hall, * * * opened his eyes and smiled: "there are friends from afar, but I''m not happy at all!"


    "Ha ha! In front of good wine, let go of your troubles first!"


    Liuyunzi laughed and took out a jar of immortal wine with a full weight of five kilograms from the space belt. After opening the mud seal, a smell of plum blossoms suddenly floated out, and the temperature in the whole hall became lower.


    "The last time I drank ''snow plum blossom wine'' was hundreds of years ago. I didn''t expect to see this kind of immortal wine now." * * * sighed and turned serious: "The leader of Emei was embarrassed by Shu mountain. This matter can''t be avoided by a jar of immortal wine! When I first heard about it, I wanted to go to Shu mountain to ask you for an explanation, but our leader stopped me. Now that you have come to Emei, are you the same as our leader was in Shu mountain at the beginning?"


    The air becomes very tight, * * * regulates the energy of heaven and earth, and oppresses the convective clouds and hanshanzi!


    The expert who returns to the virtual peak naturally makes an extraordinary move. * * * presses Liu Yunzi and Han Shanzi. It doesn''t look like it''s hard at all.


    Liuyunzi and hanshanzi all turned red. They had tried their best to resist, but the pressure in the air still made them very uncomfortable. They couldn''t help but want to open their mouth and make a fool of themselves.


    "Ouyang, you''ve gone too far!" liuyunzi said laboriously, trying to resist the pressure.


    "Too much? Why don''t I feel it at all? You''ve done too much than me in Shushan before. You''ve even used the means of ''Introduction''. Shall I try your ''Introduction''?" * * * Li drank.


    "Ouyang, dare you!"


    Liuyunzi is really flustered. Being "quoted" is like standing in front of a person, even in the depths of his heart.


    "I dare? Is there anything else I dare not?"


    ***When he shouted angrily, the air pressure became more intense, and hanshanzi, who couldn''t stand it first, immediately gave a painful cry, the chair under him "clicked" broke, and he also sat down on the ground.


    "The supreme elder must not!"


    Seeing that it was almost time, Gu Zheng hurried to stop.


    Originally, Gu Zheng intended to forget what happened in Shushan, as long as there were no more moths in Shushan.


    However, what liuyunzi said about * * * in front of the mountain gate made * * * very unhappy! It''s not that liuyunzi said he didn''t understand etiquette, but that liuyunzi''s words reveal a feeling that Emei is a subordinate sect of Shushan!


    Although it is an indisputable fact that Emei is a subordinate sect of Shushan, it is also an indisputable fact what Shushan does to Emei.


    So * * * sent a message to Gu Zheng. He wanted to give liuyunzi and hanshanzi some color to see! Gu Zheng also agreed. This is Mount Emei. It''s impolite for people to stand in front of the mountain gate. If they don''t teach them a lesson, they''ll be too timid.


    "Headmaster, don''t stop me. Your master asked me to take care of you, but they did that secretly. I can''t swallow it in my heart!"


    ***Gnashing his teeth, he has already used the "Introduction" to the cloud.


    "Supreme elder, stop! If the two armies fight, they don''t kill envoys, not to mention the Emei family in Shushan!"


    Gu Zheng was full of voice and emotion. * * * frowned and his anger dissipated a lot.


    "Master Ouyang, the ancient leader is right!" Han Shanzi pleaded.


    "Hum."


    ***With a cold hum, the pressure around suddenly disappeared: "if it wasn''t for the leader''s plea, I would have to ''introduce'' you today!"


    "Cough."


    Although liuyunzi coughed, he tried to squeeze out a smile on his face.


    "Ouyang, is your anger gone? Since your anger is gone, let''s have a drink!"


    Liuyunzi looked at * * * with a smile, and there was no embarrassment on his face that had just been cleaned up.


    In fact, it''s not unimaginable that * * * will challenge people from Shushan. After all, * * * is the peak of the later stage of returning to emptiness. If such a person is indifferent to what happened on Shushan, it''s really a little incredible.


    It was thinking that * * * would be in trouble that Shushan sent liuyunzi and hanshanzi, who were heavy enough and had nothing to contend with Gu. However, they thought of returning, but they didn''t expect that * * *''s attack would reach this level!


    Liuyunzi is ready to be angry this time. Although * * * didn''t ask anything about the introduction, liuyunzi still feels insulted. If such a thing happened when he first came to Emei, he would never smile like he does now. However, Emei is not what they imagined. There are two more immortals in Emei, which makes him have to reconsider!


    "Hum."


    In the face of liuyunzi''s sorry smile, * * * snorted, but the expression on his face eased a lot.


    Liuyunzi took out the wine cup from the space belt, poured immortal wine and waved it, and the cup flew in front of everyone.


    "Come on, let''s drink this cup!" liuyunzi smiled.

 Chapter 333

    ***This time he didn''t show liuyunzi''s face again. He took the glass and drank it with the people.


    With a plum blossom like aroma, the cold wine flows down the throat to the stomach. There is no spicy feeling, only the lingering fragrance. As the wine enters the stomach, a comfortable warm current rises and permeates all over the body. Moreover, Xianyuan is contained in xianjiu. After drinking a cup, everyone quickly absorbed Xianyuan in their body.


    "Good wine!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help praising it. This "snow plum blossom wine" is better than the "Lotus wine" he brewed before. The grade has reached medium, which is really a rare good thing in the end of the law. After all, it''s just a small cup, and the content of Xianyuan is more than an ordinary Xianyuan pill.


    "Of course it''s good wine. If it''s just ordinary immortal wine, how can my senior brother let me bring it? We can share a cup with Ouyang and the ancient leader!"


    While talking, liuyunzi had poured another cup for himself and drank as soon as he raised his neck.


    "Bring it!"


    ***With a frown and a wave of his hand, the wine jar flew to him.


    "Liuyunzi, what did you mean just now?" * * * asked.


    "Ouyang, what do I mean? You should know!" liuyunzi smiled and then turned serious: "this jar of ''snow plum wine'' can weigh five kilograms. Bringing it here is not only a compensation for the last Shu mountain incident, but also a reward for using Emei Tower!"


    "Xuanqizi is really good at calculating. He asked you to bring a jar of ''snow plum wine'' to solve two things at a time! And you liuyunzi are even more shrewd. Since this'' snow plum wine ''is both an apology and a reward, you really dare to open it up and drink it, and one drink is two drinks!" * * * sneered.


    "Ouyang, you say I''m smart and you''re stingy enough! In other words, we''re guests in Emei. Do you have to haggle with us for two drinks? Anyway, we''ve been friends for many years?" liuyunzi smiled without anger, giving people a very rogue feeling.


    "Forget it, I won''t care about these two cups of ''snow plum blossom wine'' with you. It''s just that you don''t know some details about Emei tower. I''ll explain it to you here." * * *.


    In the age of the prosperous Dharma, if you want to use the "energy battlefield" function of Emei tower, you need three immortals who return to the virtual realm to regularly supplement the immortal power for Emei tower. At that time, Emei tower could let 12 people enter it for experience in one day, and Shushan accounted for 30% of the people who could enter it in one month.


    Gu Zheng told Shu mountain about Emei tower that he intended to kill Shu mountain. Therefore, when contacting Shu mountain, he just said that * * * had obtained another part of Emei tower. Although it has been merged, it is still under repair. However, the function of "energy battlefield" has been restored.


    In both sects, the modern contact information has no signal, and the contact can only be transferred through the contact point set outside the mountain. Therefore, Gu Zheng did not talk directly with the senior management of Shushan.


    Because he didn''t know the details, Shushan took it for granted that since the "energy battlefield" function can be used, everything is still the same as that in the Shengfa era, so he directly brought generous gifts.


    However, after listening to the details of what * * * said, liuyunzi found that things were very different from what he imagined.


    "Ouyang, you mean that although the ''energy battlefield'' function of Emei tower has been restored, it is still very unstable. Sometimes it can be used and sometimes it can''t be used?" liuyunzi asked.


    "Yes, if the Emei tower can be repaired, the ''energy battlefield'' can not only be used normally, but also has a new ''energy battlefield'' function in the new nine storey tower, and it is also the kind of training mind!" * * * said.


    "How do you know that the nine storey tower has the function of ''energy battlefield'' and is still the kind to exercise your mind? Have you recognized the master of Emei tower?"


    Liuyunzi stared. If the Emei tower has been recognized by the * * *, there will be a lot of articles this time.


    "How do I know? Because these are engraved in the body of the nine storey tower. If you enter the body of the nine storey tower, you know!" * * * Liu Yunzi glanced at it and said with emotion: "I also want to recognize the master of Emei tower, but there is no way to recognize the master! Don''t say it''s me. Even your predecessors in Shushan wanted to recognize the master of Emei tower? But what happened?"


    ***It''s true. Emei tower can''t recognize the Lord in a conventional way. After all, there is an instrument spirit in it. If it wasn''t for the ancient dispute that there happened to be an instrument spirit and the instrument spirit won the corner, Emei tower is still a ownerless thing.


    "That''s true." liuyunzi smiled awkwardly. "The ''energy battlefield'' of Emei tower is unstable. Will it have an impact on the disciples entering it?"


    "No, when the ''energy battlefield'' can''t be used, people can''t get in at all. If they can get in, it will be enough to support a complete experience."


    "At the beginning, Emei tower needed three masters who returned to the virtual realm to input immortal power regularly to support the operation of the ''energy battlefield''. Now, due to the merger with the nine storey tower, it no longer needs experts who returned to the virtual realm to open the ''energy battlefield'', but the ''energy battlefield'' is unstable after all. I think I''d better stay in Emei and take care of Emei tower." Liuyunzi is cautious.


    "No, Emei is such a big place. I''m not used to having another expert who returns to the virtual realm here!"


    Faced with liuyunzi''s position of thinking about the overall situation, * * * refused very frankly. He naturally understood that liuyunzi was thinking about the overall situation and was not at ease. However, such things out of control, no matter who put them on, will not rest assured.


    "Ouyang, I brought so many immortal wine, but I met an unstable ''energy battlefield''. Isn''t it too much for me to ask to stay here?" liuyunzi narrowed his eyes.


    "No, it''s too much to ask! It''s very similar to the head of Emei you didn''t trust me on Shushan mountain?" * * * sneer: "In addition, don''t think I really want your immortal wine. If you think it''s a loss to pay for this immortal wine in exchange for some places in the unstable ''energy battlefield'', you can take your immortal wine away and leave the unstable ''energy battlefield'' for my Emei disciples to experience!"


    ***Standing up, Han Shanzi, who had been silent for a long time, quickly smiled: "master Ouyang misunderstood. We don''t mean to distrust Shushan, especially after the incident of the ancient leader! My Shizu said to stay, just to know more about the Emei tower and see if we can repair it earlier."


    "It''s best if you think so." * * * mild complexion: "The materials needed to repair the nine storey tower body are: cloud red copper, dragon scale gold yuan, Qinggang black iron, Baigang steel, black jade silver, deep-sea soft gold, space stone, warm jade crystal, Wushen ancient wood, blood Maple core, cold incense pine. Some refining materials, several immortal objects and rare golden aura produced by spirit demon, earth demon, black demon and sky demon..."


    ***He said a lot in one breath, and among the things he said, in addition to the things that are really needed to repair the Chaos Tower, there are some things that Gu Zheng added. However, these things are basically tools refining materials, which are of little use to the current ancient dispute. After all, repairing an immortal artifact is not making a dish, although Gu Zheng also wants some food Materials, but meat and vegetables can be used to repair immortal tools, and ghosts will believe that this is true.


    "Ouyang, are you kidding me? Let''s not say how precious these things are. Some of them have never been seen since the end of the Shengfa era. Besides, you don''t seem to be good at refining weapons. How do you know that these materials are needed to repair Emei tower?"


    ***What you want is too outrageous, which makes liuyunzi not hide his doubts in his eyes.


    "That''s the same sentence. If you enter the ninth floor tower, you will naturally understand, because these things are all engraved in the ninth floor tower!" * * * no good airway.


    "Let''s go. Anyway, we haven''t got close contact with the nine story tower. We''ll just go and have a look." liuyunzi got up and said.


    Liuyunzi wanted to test, * * * and guzheng would not refuse. They took liuyunzi and hanshanzi to the top of the nine storey tower.


    Many simple words are engraved on the inner wall of the ancient tower, including some other things besides what * * * said.


    Today''s Chaos Tower is no longer the Emei tower in liuyunzi''s memory. As long as Gu Zheng''s master reads it, he can easily handle this little trick of multi-point handwriting in the tower.


    Touching the handwriting on the inner wall with his hand, liuyunzi finally said after reading it for half a day: "I''m curious. Even the method of how to repair Emei tower is engraved in the tower. Did the people who originally refined Emei tower expect that Emei tower will encounter such changes in the future?"


    "The person who can refine Emei tower is an unimaginable existence. No matter what he will do, we can''t guess, and we shouldn''t be too strange!" * * * glanced at liuyunzi in vain.


    Liuyunzi didn''t refute, but he also didn''t speak. He carefully looked back and forth at the 22 story tower.


    Except for the nine storey tower, Emei tower is still the same as before, and liuyunzi can''t see that it has been recognized as the Lord. But if Emei tower has not been recognized as the Lord, the words engraved on the inner wall of the tower are true!


    The "energy battlefield" that can exercise the mind is very tempting for practitioners who return to the virtual realm.


    Not to mention liuyunzi, an immortal in the middle stage of returning to emptiness, his senior brother xuanqizi, like * * *, is the peak of returning to emptiness and needs an opportunity to break through!


    It is not unlikely that the "energy battlefield" that can exercise the mind will become a breakthrough opportunity. After all, the things at the mind level are the magic skills that they want to strengthen their practice at this stage, but they can''t find a perfect method.


    "Liuyunzi, have you seen enough?" * * * said impatiently: "As you said, it''s difficult to repair the nine story tower, so I don''t force you to do so. But I have to say one thing. You have seen what materials are needed to repair the nine story tower, which is much more than the materials I reported to you! As for the extra materials, why don''t I report them? It''s because I''ve already taken them out Reason! * * * the voice said, "let''s talk first. If you don''t give materials for the repair of the nine storey tower, then if the nine storey tower is really repaired in the future, you will not be qualified to enter the ''energy battlefield'' that can exercise your mind!"


    If it is the former Emei, even if Shu doesn''t make efforts to repair it, they will have to be given some places after the nine storey tower can be used. But now Emei is different. They have the qualification to ask Shushan to reason!


    Liuyunzi was silent. This is a tangled thing. Although the materials needed to repair the nine story tower are very rare, they may not be out of place. If they do not contribute, after the nine story tower is repaired, they will lose their qualification to enter it, but if they contribute, when the nine story tower can be repaired is unknown! Moreover, listening to the meaning of * * *''s words, if you choose to contribute, you can''t even make a small effort.


    "Of course, Shushan has to contribute to the repair of the nine story tower! But how can this force come out?" liuyunzi asked.


    "You already know what materials are needed to repair the nine story tower. It''s better to take out the materials you need. If you can''t take them out, you can use other resources to convert them. In a word, how much effort you make, and how much benefit you can get from repairing the nine story tower at that time!" * * * said.


    Liuyunzi nodded: "I need to go back and discuss with my senior brothers about how much I can contribute."


    "This is a big event, and you really need to discuss it. In addition, once the nine storey tower is repaired, I think the quota and time of using the ''energy battlefield'' are divided equally between Emei and Shushan, so you can give as much as you have in terms of contribution!" * * * said.


    Liuyunzi is very satisfied with the bisection mentioned by * * *. After all, * * * didn''t say a third of the words, so he doesn''t need to sharpen his mouth.


    "As long as the Emei tower can be repaired, the current investment will certainly be profitable! After all, the ''energy battlefield'' can not only be used for its own people, but also be sold to sects like Kunlun in exchange for resources. Both Shushan and Emei did this in those years, and they both made a lot of profits." Liu Yunzi thought so, but he didn''t think he would make great efforts, It will be very painful.


    I don''t feel much pain. Liuyunzi also smiled: "Ouyang, we will implement the repair of the nine story tower as soon as possible. You can rest assured. Now let''s talk about the use of the ''energy battlefield'' in Emei tower?"


    "It''s nothing to talk about. How many places were there in Shushan before, and how many places are there now." * * * said.


    "Ouyang, are you too stingy? In the past, the ''energy battlefield'' could be used normally, and our disciples in Shushan could come according to the time. Now the ''energy battlefield'' can''t be used normally. We Shushan disciples are afraid to live in Emei! It''s so inconvenient that you''re willing to let us only occupy 30% of the quota?" liuyunzi said angrily.


    "If it''s inconvenient for you, will it be convenient for our Emei disciples? When you come to Emei, you still eat from Emei!" * * * doesn''t buy it at all.


    "Elder Tai, why don''t you listen to me about the ''energy battlefield''?" Gu Zheng said.

 Chapter 334

    ***Looking at Gu Zheng, he nodded: "say it!"


    "Shushan Emei family, I think we''ll open the quota of ''energy battlefield'' on a fifty fifty basis! However, Shushan disciples come to Emei and must abide by the rules of Emei. That''s all I ask."


    Some people sing Black faces, but also some people sing red faces. The so-called fifty-five opening has long been an internally determined thing. It''s just a play against Shushan. Is it really fifty? Chaos towers are contested in ancient times, and the number of people who can enter the "energy battlefield" is also contested in ancient times, so the 50-50 opening is just the 50-50 opening in Shushan''s imagination.


    "I agree with the ancient leader''s words. It''s a good thing for the Shushan Emei family to open five to five. Like Ouyang, it seems that it''s a little divided, isn''t it?" liuyunzi laughed.


    "Now that the leader has spoken, I won''t say anything more about the quota. But what about time? You don''t want to use the ''energy battlefield'' permanently with a jar of immortal wine? Anyway, I found my nine storey tower body and restored the original ''energy battlefield'' with my own hands! You want to change the permanence with a jar of immortal wine, which is a reward It''s a little low! "* * * said.


    "Ouyang, Ouyang, you really care about everything!" liuyunzi shook his head and said, "come on, what price do you want Shushan to pay in exchange for eternity?"


    "Emei has been declining for a long time. Some things are urgently needed for Emei, but they are not too rare for you Shushan. I want 50 five grade realm pills and 50 five grade different fruit pills."


    ***His words made liuyunzi''s eyes widened: "Ouyang, aren''t you kidding me? There are many realm pills and different fruit pills in Shushan, but you can''t take out a lot at will, and the consumption in the sect is also very huge. What''s more, what you want is five grade pills, not three grade and four grade pills. Do you think your requirements are too much? Besides, you are not more than five practitioners of the five-tier realm of Emei Is it interesting that you want so many five pill pills? "


    "Of course it''s interesting! You need to develop Shushan, but don''t we need to develop Emei? Is there really a lot of these things you want?" * * * squinted.


    In fact, Emei is not bad at this pill now. It''s one thing to ask Shu mountain for it. Besides, liuyunzi is crying for poverty. How many pills * * * is very accurate. It won''t lose Emei or make Shu mountain difficult to accept.


    Sure enough, liuyunzi didn''t make a sound immediately. He was silent for a moment. Then he said again: "OK, 50 five grade realm pills and 50 different fruit pills respectively. However, the ugly words are said in the front. In the future, it can''t happen to sit on the ground and start the price!"


    "It''s natural. Anyway, Shushan Emei is also a family!" * * * smiled.


    "Now that the matter is basically settled, we will go back to the sect later. As for the Shu mountain disciples who have entered the ''energy battlefield'' for training, they will arrive in the near future." liuyunzi said.


    "No problem. After they come here, if the ''energy battlefield'' can be used, let them use it first. If it can''t be used, let them wait here. Anyway, the interval between whether it can be used or not will not be too long." * * * said.


    Liuyunzi nodded and then looked at Gu Zheng: "Gu leader, in fact, I have another thing to do when I come to Emei this time."


    "Master liuyunzi, please speak." Gu Zheng said.


    "When I come to Emei this time, I need your help to make two pieces of wind speed food repair and two pieces of iron armor food repair."


    Liu Yunzi''s words made Gu Zheng happy. The last time he did Zengyuan food repair in Shushan, he didn''t get any benefits, but the previous "weaving" was not in vain. Now the benefits have come to the door.


    "There''s no problem making food cultivation, but master liuyunzi should know the rules?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "You know, we''ll give out the materials, and then we''ll get a 5% reward, right?"


    Liuyunzi smiled and was secretly pleased that Gu Zheng had turned to xuanqizi and reduced the original reward of more than 20% to 5%.


    "Yes, master liuyunzi, when do you want it?"


    "At the latest, we have to go back to Shushan."


    "Yes, I''ll make it before the evening so that you can take it away."


    "Liuyunzi, why do you need these two kinds of food repair? For whom?" * * * said curiously.


    "Of course it''s for the disciples."


    When he said this, liuyunzi''s face showed a trace of flesh pain. Gu Zheng''s "Fabrication" of wind speed food repair and Zengyuan food repair made the materials needed to make these two kinds of food repair a little scary.


    However, the flesh pain on liuyunzi''s face just flashed away. After all, after doing these two kinds of food repairs, what they can get back must be worth it.


    Liuyunzi''s expression changed, but he couldn''t escape * * *''s eyes. * * * frowned and said, "it''s when the ''Kunlun market'' is about to open for the disciples in the door. Will Shushan get a place to enter the ''Kunlun market'' this time?"


    Kunlun ruins in the Kunlun Mountains are of the same nature as Shu ruins. It is also the resource production place where the Kunlun sect can sit firmly in the first school of righteousness.


    Compared with Shu ruins, Kunlun ruins is more dangerous. There are also restrictions on the level of cultivation, and the highest level of cultivation cannot exceed five layers of internal strength! Of course, the more dangerous the place is, the richer the return is. The resources produced in Kunlun ruins are better than those produced in Shu ruins.


    "Yes, after thinking about it for so many years, I finally won two places this time." liuyunzi sighed.


    "Since Shu mountain has won the place in Kunlun market this time, I think xuanqizi must be in Kunlun sect? No wonder you came this time." * * * said.


    "Elder martial brother is really in the Kunlun sect, but he is not there for two places in the Kunlun market. He has something else."


    When liuyunzi said these words, his expression was very serious, which made * * * ask, "what happened?"


    "Something really happened! The Kunlun divine stone of Kunlun sect began to appear abnormal some days ago. The light on it is bright and dark, which makes people uneasy!"


    Liuyunzi''s words shocked * * * greatly. Kunlun is the first sacred mountain in China and the ancestor of the dragon vein in China. There is a huge Kunlun God stone in the Kunlun sect. This stone is as crystal as jade and will automatically emit light.


    The light on the Kunlun divine stone represents the Qi of the world. If the light is strong, the Qi will be strong, and if the light is weak, the Qi will be weak. Often, when there are major changes in the world, the light on the Kunlun divine stone will also differ in strength. However, as liuyunzi said, it is bright and dark, which * * * has never heard of.


    "Bright and dark, what does this mean?" * * * muttered.


    "I don''t know what it means, but Ouyang, have you found that the activities of the evil way are very frequent recently? In this regard, my senior brother and the Yufeng master of the Kunlun sect speculate that the difference of the Kunlun divine stone may be related to the evil way, or it may be a sign of the decline of the right way and the prosperity of the evil way."


    Liuyunzi said, the hall was quiet, and everyone was thinking about things.


    "Ha ha!"


    It seems that liuyunzi laughed when he saw the atmosphere become dignified.


    "My senior brother''s opinion with master Yufeng is just a guess. No matter what the light of Kunlun divine stone represents, we should do or do it. There''s no need to worry too much about it." liuyunzi said in a joking voice "Ouyang, you have avoided the previous wars between good and evil because you were a casual monk. Now you are the supreme elder of Emei. If there is another war between good and evil, I think you can be alone!"


    "Today is different from the past. If such a war happens again, I * * * will fight on behalf of Emei!" * * * said solemnly.


    "Well, after all, he became the supreme elder of our Shushan branch sect, and he became responsible. That''s good!" liuyunzi winked.


    "Fuck you!" * * * laughed and scolded.


    After liuyunzi''s gags, the atmosphere in the hall was better. After the people chatted casually for a while, Gu Zheng asked liuyunzi for two kinds of food repair materials and left the hall first.


    A medium grade main material, plus two speed related auxiliary materials. In addition, three auxiliary materials that do not conflict with the main material are required, which is the most basic requirement for wind speed food repair.


    The last time Gu Zheng did wind speed food repair was during the ranking event of branch sects in Shushan. Due to wind speed food repair, he won situ Chengwei of situ family, which promoted Emei''s ranking in branch sects and finally added one more place to enter Shu ruins.


    In order to defeat situ Chengwei in the last wind speed food repair, Gu Zheng added more accessories in it and made a medium-level wind speed food repair with lightning nectar, fairy fish, eggs, tianmian, rice milk, ocean flower and SAPPHIRE FAIRY pineapple. The wind speed food repair made Gu strive for in Shushan this time also has medium grade requirements!


    For the ordinary level of wind speed food repair, you need one medium food material that meets the requirements, plus five ordinary food materials that meet the requirements. However, this most basic requirement has been fully doubled by Gu Zheng after "weaving". As for the middle-class wind speed food repair, in the material list of Gu Zheng''s "weaving", the required food materials are more than the wind speed he made last time There are four times more ingredients for food repair!


    "Four kinds of medium quality main materials, plus 24 kinds of ordinary materials, including eight auxiliary materials related to speed!"


    Looking at a lot of ingredients on the table, Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed with laughter. Among these ingredients, those related to speed are all spiritual animal internal alchemy. As for other ingredients, most of them are biased towards medicinal materials, which are not like those used by Gu Zheng for wind speed food repair. They are almost pure ingredients.


    "Unfortunately, even if there is a need for food repair such as wind speed food repair, Shushan will not have too many times at most. Otherwise, it can really make a good profit!"


    Gu Zheng''s face shows the regret of a profiteer. He picks and chooses the materials given by Yunzi. Among these materials, the better ones naturally need to be included in his bag. As for the materials that are ordinary and he does not lack, they will be used for the guest of Shushan.


    "It''s good to earn such a sum. You''re satisfied! When you went to Shushan, you were a little short of wind speed food repair materials. Now, if you do a wind speed food repair for Shushan, you don''t need to say that one needs 5% reward. For the complete wind speed food repair materials alone, you''ve hacked six other people''s materials. It''s too bad for you!" The spirit of the instrument "scolds" the ancient dispute. Don''t mention how happy you are.


    "Bad? It''s normal! In fact, it can''t be said that I''m bad. It can only be said that it''s the support of Shushan to Emei. You see how affectionate and righteous they are!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "You''ll have to go to hell!" Qi Ling said in a loud voice and then said, "anyway, after you selected these materials from Shushan, what you left is really not good! Can you make middle-grade food repair by trusting these materials?"


    "With my current cultivation and understanding of food materials, if I don''t have this confidence, it''s really stupid. What''s more, although the food materials are selected by me, they still belong to the qualified category. As for how to use these food materials that have just met the qualified requirements to make Chinese food repair with a longer increase time, I have an idea."


    While talking, Gu Zheng began to deal with the ingredients.


    No matter what kind of food repair, besides giving a general framework of the material list, tiexian also taught Gu Zheng some experience. This experience is not too much. It is like a formula for solving problems. Although Gu Zheng knows the formula, the problems he encounters each time are different. How to use the formula to solve them is the test of his strength.


    For example, Gu Zheng has never used these elixirs and medicinal materials given by Shushan for wind speed food repair before. However, when he sees the medicinal materials and elixirs, his mind will naturally think about their characteristics and how to deal with them, so as to better become a part of the formula.


    The seven ingredients were soon treated by Gu Zheng, and the water in the pot was almost burned. Gu Zheng put the ingredients in order and observed their changes carefully.


    Fire control formula and water control strategy are changing their strength from time to time. Gu Zheng is also taking away some trace substances that affect the efficacy through the rising water vapor in the soup. The wood control formula is also used. After all, among the materials given by Shushan, except those related to the speed characteristics, the other materials are herbs of the plant system.


    Half an hour later, the dense fog lingered on the pot. Although it hovered all the time, there was no extremely fragrant situation like the last wind speed food repair.


    "Tut tut Tut, there is no extremely fragrant shape. It seems that the grade of this wind speed food repair has not reached the middle grade!" Qi Ling smiled.


    "Come on, do you think it''s still the past? I have my own judgment and understanding of food. Extremely fragrant shape can''t be used as the only standard to measure success and failure. After all, almost none of the ingredients used this time go with incense. If you have to say yes, it''s also medicine!"


    "What''s more, although it doesn''t have the appearance of the extremely fragrant form, it has achieved a certain level. Otherwise, what''s the matter with the fog on the pot? Isn''t this the fog that originally formed the extremely fragrant form?"


    "To put it bluntly, the appearance of extreme fragrance has not only touched the mysterious law in the dark and reached a certain degree in fragrance, so it will trigger a vision. Now, these white fog on the pot, dare you say that it has not touched the law to some extent? Has it reached a certain standard?"


    Gu Zheng spoke very fast and naturally said a lot.


    "What is the law?"


    The spirit of the instrument was excited, but he didn''t dare to reveal it in his voice.

 Chapter 335

    In the face of the query of the instrument spirit, Gu Zheng did not hesitate: "the law is the Tao. The Tao is natural, ubiquitous, but elusive."


    Gu Zheng was stunned at the water mist on the pot.


    A moment later, Gu Zhengdong said, "why didn''t you make a sound?"


    "I thought you had some feeling, so I didn''t bother you. Did you get anything?" Qi Ling asked hurriedly.


    "It''s not what you think. It''s just a natural feeling that there''s a chord in your brain. It seems that you have a deeper understanding of food."


    Gu Zheng smiled and began to put out the prepared wind speed food.


    "Although the words can''t be explained clearly, today is a natural day for me. It must be a good start! You can''t tell when you will understand the Tao?" the instrument Spirit said happily.


    "Well, you''re right, but it''s urgent. Let it go!"


    Wind speed food repair has been stored in a special container by Gu Zheng. It will be taken away by liuyunzi later. Then, Gu Zheng began to deal with the ingredients for iron armor food repair.


    Just like the wind speed food repair, the battle between iron armor food repair and ancient times is also "fabricated" very outrageous. Two iron armor food repairs can enable him to harvest a lot of food materials.


    Two kinds of food repairs, two copies of each. It didn''t take long for Gu Zheng to deliver. Liuyunzi and hanshanzi didn''t stay in Emei much. They left in a hurry with the prepared food repairs. The Kunlun market is about to open. They want to send two kinds of food to the two disciples who enter the Kunlun market.


    On the third day after liuyunzi left, the disciples of Shushan sect came as promised. There are twelve disciples in total, including three whom Gu Zheng saw in the Shu ruins. The leader is an elder of Shu mountain.


    In addition to bringing people, the elder of Shushan also brought Gu Zheng some materials needed to repair the Chaos Tower.


    There are many materials needed to repair the Chaos Tower, including cloud red copper, dragon scale gold yuan, Qinggang black iron, Baigang steelmaking, black jade silver, deep-sea soft gold, space stone, warm jade crystal, Wushen ancient wood, blood Maple core and cold incense pine. Some refining materials produced by spirit demon, earth demon, Xuan demon and sky demon, some immortal tools and special refining materials - Golden spirit Qi.


    Among these materials, there are only four kinds missing from the spirit: dragon scale Jinyuan, warm jade crystal, blood Maple core and Jinling Qi.


    The ancient dispute of warm jade crystal has been obtained from * * *. Among the large amount of materials brought by Shushan this time, in addition to several fairy tools that surprised the ancient dispute, there is a sufficient amount of dragon scale gold yuan!


    It''s not that there are so many immortal artifacts in Shushan mountain that there is no place to use, but that these immortal artifacts are all left by our ancestors and are so broken that they can''t be repaired. However, such a fairy tool can be used to repair the chaotic tower, although it is reluctantly.


    Shu mountain disciples were arranged to practice in the Chaos Tower, and Gu Zheng gave the materials to Jiao Jiao.


    "I didn''t expect that the owner could get so many materials in such a short time. It''s great. I can start the preliminary repair."


    The materials sent by Shushan have been placed in the Chaos Tower, and Jiao Jiao is very happy.


    "Don''t just be happy. Shushan sect can send so many materials this time. It means once and for all. It will be difficult to get materials from them after repairing the Chaos Tower. They will help collect information at most."


    It''s not unreasonable for Gu Zheng to say so. After all, when the elder of Shushan handed over the materials to Gu Zheng, he told Gu Zheng a message. The elder of Shushan said that the dark ancient wood used to repair the Chaos Tower is owned by a family surnamed Zhao outside Emei Mountain, so that Gu Zheng can go there to have a look.


    If Shushan doesn''t want to do it once and for all, they should come forward in person for things like this that they already know the clues! But the fact is that they brought the news to Gu Zheng from a long distance and asked Gu Zheng to look for it. The family named Zhao is at the foot of Emei Mountain. If Gu Zheng, the Emei leader, goes, things will be more smooth.


    Although Gu Zheng is the leader of Emei, he doesn''t know the people or things around Emei. What''s more, Emei is also a secluded sect, let alone Gu Zheng, the head of a halfway monk. Even if you are carefree and carefree, you don''t have much friendship with the people at the foot of the mountain.


    "Don''t worry, master. They won''t do their best to help. I have plenty of ways to deal with them. Aren''t they using the ''energy battlefield'' now? I can make the dummy in the ''energy battlefield'' weaker! After repairing the nine storey tower, I will weaken it in the new ''energy battlefield''." after listening to Gu Zheng, Jiao Hao said.


    "Let''s see what you do! By the way, what''s the benefit of the primary repair you said?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "It''s no intuitive benefit to the owner. It''s good for me. After the primary repair is completed, the appearance of the nine storey tower will change, and my control over the nine storey tower will become stronger." Jiao said.


    "Tomorrow I''ll leave Emei first. Then I''ll go to the family at the foot of the mountain to see if I can buy Wushen ancient wood, and then I''ll go back to the city. As for the materials used to repair the Chaos Tower, I''ll bring them to you when I save some."


    At present, Emei has nothing to do, and Gu Zheng really wants to go back to the city.


    "Master, you can''t return to the city in a short time!" Jiao said regretfully.


    "Why?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "You are the master of the Chaos Tower. Repairing the Chaos Tower requires some of your blood and immortal power, so you should stay in Emei sect and cooperate with me during this period."


    After listening to Jiao Jiao''s explanation, Gu Zheng nodded. Since it is necessary to repair the chaotic tower, it seems that he can only stay for a while.


    "Jiao Jiao, how long are you talking about?"


    "In about two months, the repair process will not be fast." the horn said in a loud voice, and then said: "In fact, it''s not necessary for the master to stay in Emei every day. It only needs the master''s blood and immortal power for a specific period of time. In addition, in the next repair process, sometimes the master''s blood and immortal power will not be needed, but this time will not exceed two days at most. If the master really wants to return to the city, he can come back in a hurry."


    "Forget it, it''s very troublesome! If you want to go back to the city, you just want to stay in a different environment for a period of time and run back and forth. It doesn''t feel very good."


    "Since the master has decided to stay in Emei, I will start to repair the tower now. When the master''s blood or immortal power is needed, I will tell the master that the master will stay in the tower first!"


    "OK, you''re busy, go!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground and immediately drilled into the core of the Chaos Tower.


    The core of the 22 storey tower is a headless and faceless chaotic statue on the tower wall, which represents the corner of the light ball into the chaotic statue, and a gray fog burst out on the statue immediately.


    The fog covered the materials originally placed on the ground, and then turned into a whirlwind. The materials in the whirlwind, those whose materials are not strong enough, immediately show signs of turning into powder.


    Gu Zheng looked at it for a while. It was a process of decomposition. He closed his eyes and began to practice.


    Unknowingly, four hours passed. When Gu Zheng opened his eyes, the whirlwind was still rotating, but the things inside, including the strongest immortal utensils, had been turned into powder.


    "The master has finished his cultivation, and he just needs his master''s blood and immortal power." the horn sounded.


    "What do you want me to do?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Wait, these powders will all enter the core. The master will drop blood on the statue, and then input the immortal power into the statue."


    The corner voice fell to the ground, the whirlwind formed by fog suddenly disappeared, and the dust floating in the air was attracted by the core statue and drilled into the core statue like a swarm of bees.


    "It''s now."


    Jiao Jiao said a word to remind that the prepared ancient dispute immediately forced the blood out of his fingertips and pressed it on the chaotic statue.


    The chaotic statue with smooth surface and no small gap can not only absorb dust, but also Gu Zheng''s blood, and this absorption is like being sucked by people with their mouths.


    "Master, don''t panic. You need more blood for the first time, but less in the future." the horn whispered.


    For about a minute, the suction from the core statue disappeared.


    "Master, input the immortal power into it. There is no need to input it violently. The water flows for a long time."


    The sound of the horn sounded again. Gu Zheng condensed the immortal force into a thin stream and slowly input it into the chaotic statue.


    One Minute.


    ten minutes.


    an hour.


    The ancient dispute in the tower did not find anything, but the Emei disciples outside the tower looked at the Emei tower one by one and talked one after another.


    "Is it my illusion? The color of the nine storey tower is changing!"


    "No, this is not your illusion. The color of the nine storey tower is indeed changing. It seems that it is going to restore its original color!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s said that the supreme elder is repairing the Emei tower. Maybe it''s because of the repair!"


    "It is said that after the nine storey tower is repaired, a new ''energy battlefield'' will appear. I''m looking forward to it!"


    "I don''t practice. What are you doing here?"


    "Go back to practice!"


    While the Emei disciples were talking vigorously, they also found two elders, worry free and worry free, who rushed to the tower and rushed all the disciples who were talking back to practice.


    "Master, it''s OK. We don''t need Xianli any more today." an hour and a half later, the horn sounded.


    "When is the next input?"


    Although the immortal power was output for an hour and a half, Gu Zheng didn''t feel hard because it was condensed into a thin stream.


    "The next input is at this time tomorrow. As for the time, it will be shortened. In the future, every input of Xianli will be at this time as long as there is no change in time." Jiao said.


    "OK, I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Gu Zheng left the Chaos Tower and stood outside the tower for a while. He saw that the overall color of the original blood red nine story tower has become lighter, and some places have even exposed the original color, giving people a mottled feeling.


    "Headmaster, is this why the Emei tower was repaired?" asked the worry free elder who had stayed outside the tower since he found the abnormality.


    "Yes, but this is the primary repair," Gu Zheng said.


    "I hope the restoration can be completed as soon as possible. The integrated 22 storey tower will look more powerful!" elder wuchou smiled.


    "Second elder, come down the mountain with me!"


    Gu Zheng thought of Wu Chengu mu. Anyway, there is still a little time to input immortal power next time. It''s better to take this opportunity to do it.


    "Headmaster, let me go with you!" worry free elder said.


    "No, just practice hard in the sect. The second elder can go with me."


    Originally, Gu Zheng also wanted to let worry free elder follow, but worry free elder was promoted to become an immortal. It didn''t take long for the realm to be stable, so he chose worry free elder.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s firm attitude, worry free elder didn''t insist anymore: "after you go down the mountain with the leader, you should restrain your impatience. Don''t help the leader."


    In fact, there is a reason why Wuyou will tell Wuyou so. After getting the news of Wushen ancient wood, Wuyou elder has sent someone to the Zhao family. However, the Zhao family not only denies having Wushen ancient wood, but also speaks very impolitely.


    "I see."


    Elder wuchou answered and spit out his tongue towards elder wuchou, just like an old urchin. From the beginning to the present, although they rarely work separately, each time they are separated, elder wuchou has to listen to elder wuchou''s advice! Although there are few opportunities to be told, after all, he has been together for decades, and his ears are almost cocooned.


    Compared with the Emei sect in the mountains, the Zhao family is outside the mountains, but compared with the real villages outside the mountains, the Zhao family is a villa in the mountains.


    The architectural style of the villa is very retro. The plaque on the door is engraved with the two big characters'' Zhao Fu ''.


    Gu Zheng and elder wuchou are both practitioners. They came to the Zhao family from the sect. Although they traveled through mountains and rivers, they didn''t take much time.


    After elder wuchou knocked on the door, an old man who looked about the size of wuchou Changji and wore a long gray shirt leaned out his head from behind the door.


    "What are you doing?" the old man looked at Gu Zheng and elder wuchou for a while, and the urn sound went up.


    Elder wuchou didn''t find anything strange, and the sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "This is the beginning of a three-level cultivation realm for an inner strength cultivator."


    Gu Zheng frowned indistinguishably. He thought the Zhao family was a rich family, but now it seems that it''s not the case. The old man''s dress is very much like a servant of a big family in the old society. A villa built in a deep mountain with a high cost. A three-story cultivator comes out to open the door. The owner of the Zhao house should have some background!


    "We came to do business with you. I heard that you have Wushen ancient wood in your family?"


    Elder wuchou showed a kind smile on his face, but it seemed that it was because he spoke too abruptly, and his smile also seemed to have some bad intentions.


    "Two young people came to Zhao''s house two days ago to say what they want to buy. Are you together?" the old man smiled coldly.


    "Did anyone buy Wushen ancient wood two days ago? It seems that the news leaked quickly! Old friend, you''d better sell your Wushen ancient wood, or you won''t be peaceful living in the mountains!"


    Elder wuchou looked "I''m good for you". As for the two young people in the old man''s mouth, they were Emei disciples who were shut down here.

 Chapter 336

    "Old friend? First of all, you are not young, and second of all, we are not friends. Don''t get close here." the old man with long shirt glared at the elder wuchou, and then he spoke very seriously: "Finally, I repeat, there is no Wushen ancient wood here, and I don''t know what Wushen ancient wood is. If you disturb the peace of Zhao''s house again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The voice of the old man in a long shirt fell to the ground, so he wanted to close the door.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Elder wuchou smiled, put his palm on the door and pushed back. The old man in long clothes who wanted to close the door suddenly turned red because of the struggle.


    Gu Zheng knows that elder wuchou is impatient, but people who are impatient also have his advantages. If elder wuchou is changed, the other party will close the door for fear that the door has been closed. This is also the reason why Gu Zheng wants elder wuchou to go with him.


    "Old man, we came here with goodwill. We really want to make a deal. Don''t let goodwill turn into malice. Look at your clothes, you''re not the master of the Zhao family. If the master of the Zhao family is here, you let him out and I''ll interview him."


    Although there are also Wushen ancient wood in the tool spirit, it still needs to do a task to get Wushen ancient wood from the tool spirit. Since there is news of Wushen ancient wood, guzheng is bound to get it.


    "I''m also a cultivator. No wonder I dare to be so presumptuous!"


    Elder wuchou didn''t push the door with all his strength. He was afraid to push old man Changshan down. But because he didn''t use all his strength, old man Changshan felt that elder wuchou''s cultivation was not much higher than him.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that we''re from Emei sect! We''re neighbors anyway. Don''t make things too stiff. Since you''re also a cultivator, you naturally know that the fist is hard and the truth is hard between cultivators!" elder wuchou was impatient.


    "What a fist is hard, but the truth is hard! In that case, there''s no need to be polite to you. Come on!" the old man shouted.


    "Old man, toast without penalty!"


    As soon as elder wuchou raised his eyebrows, he would push the door harder and enter.


    "Wait a minute."


    Gu Zheng shouted to stop wuchou elder.


    If you can''t do it, try not to do it. After all, the door is for trading, not robbery. Since the other party has called people, Gu Zheng also wants to see what the people who come out say.


    The Zhao family''s villa is very big. After the old man in a long shirt shouted, the sound of galloping footsteps immediately came from inside. Gu Zheng looked through the crack of the door and saw eight young people in suits and shoes running from inside. Only looking at their appearance, they were like the bodyguards next to the rich.


    Eight young people had rushed forward, and the sound of the spirit of the instrument sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind: "these people are all internal strength practitioners, and their accomplishments are in the middle of the third floor."


    It''s good to be able to use an inner strength cultivator with a good family background. After all, the existence of three layers of inner strength is very powerful in the eyes of ordinary people. People like Hong Lao are only the second layer of inner strength. The Zhao family, up to now, there are as many as nine three layers of inner strength cultivators in ancient times!


    "Second elder, do you think the Zhao family is a family of cultivation?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "No, there are only a few big cultivation aristocratic families. There are no ones surnamed Zhao. As for the small ones, there can''t be so many people at once. They are all the same age. What sect and the same group of disciples should they be trained by."


    Although elder wuchou didn''t see through other people''s cultivation skills, he knew whether there was one. He also found the differences of these people from the actions of eight people like Parkour.


    "Uncle Zhao, what''s going on?"


    Eight young men had rushed behind the door, and the leader asked the old man in long clothes.


    "These two people, together with the two people who collected black and heavy ancient trees in the past two days, speak more horizontally than the people in the past two days. They just pushed the door to have the intention of breaking in. Their accomplishments should be similar to mine. They reported to the family that they were from Emei sect." elder Changshan summarized what happened.


    "Emei people?"


    After listening to the old man in a long shirt, the leading young man frowned and looked a little dignified.


    "Yes, people of Emei sect." Gu Zheng smiled: "we are really here for Wu Chengu mu, and we don''t want to get revenge. If you can''t be the master in this matter, you can tell the people above you."


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Emei? Isn''t it a lonely sect?"


    "Yes, what''s arrogant?"


    "If you are sensible, go away quickly. You can''t afford to offend the Zhao house!"


    Before the leading young man spoke, several people behind him shouted.


    "Kids, do you want to die?"


    The elder wuchou drank fiercely and stretched out his hand to push the door, but he was still stopped by Gu Zheng.


    The other party knows that Emei is a lonely sect, but they don''t know that Emei is no longer lonely. Although their information is a little backward, they know some after all.


    Since you know something, you should know that even if Emei is lonely, there are five layers of cultivators! If the sect with five layers of cultivators still dare to shout, their strength behind them can not be underestimated.


    Gu Zheng stopped wuchou elder, but he didn''t speak. He was waiting for the reply of the leading young man. As for those clamoring people, Gu Zheng only regarded them as minions, and there was nothing to be angry with a group of minions.


    The companions didn''t speak well, but the words of elder wuchou were also bad. The leading young man frowned several times, looked at elder wuchou''s eyes, and finally fell on Gu Zheng.


    "I don''t know where you heard it. There''s news of Wuchen ancient wood here, but I can tell you clearly that there''s no Wuchen ancient wood here. Don''t come again in the future. That''s all. If you plan to use force, Zhao house won''t be afraid of you Emei!"


    "He lied."


    Almost following the words of the leading young man, the voice of the instrument spirit also sounded in Gu Zheng''s brain.


    "He said that when there was no Wushen ancient wood, his mood fluctuated very badly." Qiling said again.


    "Is it interesting to lie?" Gu Zheng sneered, and his patience was not much: "well, call the people above you out, and I''ll talk to him directly."


    "What do you think you are? You meet the people behind us?"


    "Boss, don''t talk nonsense with them. If you don''t teach them a lesson, they won''t know how powerful!"


    In the face of the anger of his partners, the leading young man''s face also showed anger about smoking a cigarette. He looked at Gu Zheng and said word by word: "I have said everything I should say. Now, right away, get out of here!"


    "Do it!"


    Gu Zheng ordered with a sneer. He had long endured the worry free elder roaring: "kids, if you don''t give you some color, you won''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, do you?"


    "Boom!"


    Almost with the roar of wuchou elder, his fist blew the gate of Zhao house, together with the old man in long clothes behind the door. The momentum of his later five layers was also exposed in an instant.


    "End the array!"


    The leading young man''s face changed greatly. The strength of worry free elder naturally exceeded his expectations.


    Eight young men quickly shuttled back and forth according to a certain formation and surrounded elder wuchou.


    "End the array, isn''t it? It''s interesting! Watch me break your array!"


    Elder wuchou sneered, raised his palm and hit the man closest to him.


    With the strength of wuchou elder, it should be easy to bring down a cultivator in the middle of the third tier. However, when elder wuchou''s internal strength was about to hit the young man, a slight light flashed under the young man''s collar. His speed increased a lot in an instant and narrowly avoided the blow of elder wuchou.


    At the same time, a scene that shocked Gu Zheng and wuchou elders happened. All eight people fought back with internal strength!


    You should know that only when the accomplishments reach more than four levels can the internal strength be released. The accomplishments of these eight young people are only three levels. However, when they launched their internal attack, there was a slight flash of light under their neckline.


    "Die!"


    Elder wuchou was furious. The internal strength of the eight young people was too sudden. He was caught off guard and was hit by two internal strengths. Although the external internal strength was only equivalent to the strength of the initial cultivation of the fourth floor, there were not many injuries on his body, but after all, his face was a little out of control.


    The red internal strength flew wildly, and the angry wuchou elder began to fight back frantically. For a time, the internal strength of fluttering appeared very dense in the small circle surrounded by eight young people in the courtyard.


    "Are there any immortal tools under their necks?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "It''s the existence of immortal tools. This kind of immortal tools is a complete set of immortal tools. Only when they are gathered together can they exert their power. If it''s only a single immortal tool, it doesn''t have much use." the tool spirit replied.


    "The forces behind these people are really impressive again and again! This complete set of immortal utensils is very rare, and the rarity is even higher than the array plate of Shushan."


    During the communication, Gu Zheng frowned. He caught a trace of the smell in the air, which seemed to be the smell of barbecue.


    "Two elders, solve the battle!" Gu Zheng said faintly.


    Although on the surface, eight young people didn''t lose the wind when they besieged wuchou elder, Gu Zheng understood that wuchou elder didn''t hurt him. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to break such an array.


    "Good!"


    Elder wuchou answered. He was really annoyed by the eight young people who couldn''t slip their hands.


    "Break it for me!"


    Elder wuchou raised his hand and punched. In addition to his internal strength, there was a cold light in the air.


    Cold awn splits into two in the air, which is the throwing knife skill of elder wuchou!


    "Ah!"


    The cry of pain suddenly sounded. The two young people who were recruited were stabbed in the thigh by throwing knives, and their actions were immediately affected.


    Taking advantage of the truth that his illness would kill him, elder wuchou naturally understood that while the two young people were stabbed by throwing knives, his internal strength of both fists also hit them, drove them out of the circle and lay on the ground, losing their combat effectiveness.


    "Kids, are you still crazy? With some strange immortal tools, you think you can kill a cultivator in the later stage of the fifth floor? You really don''t know heaven and earth!"


    The formation has been torn. The worry free elder, like a crazy tiger, is more sharp in his moves.


    When there were eight people, it was hard to besiege wuchou elder. Now there are two less of the eight people, and it is impossible to trap wuchou elder.


    I only heard the cries of pain one after another. In a short time, four of the remaining six people had been put down by elder wuchou.


    "Emei is a declining sect, isn''t it? Open your eyes and see that Emei is still declining?"


    Elder wuchou roared. The decline of Emei sect in the past made him feel very harsh when he heard this. When his voice fell to the ground, the young man who had said that Emei was declining was also blown out by his fist. Now, the only enemy still standing is the leading young man.


    "You''re the only one left. You don''t even want to run away? But do you think I won''t put you down if you don''t run away?" elder wuchou sneered.


    "Don''t be complacent, you''ve made a big deal!" the leading young man smiled grimly, and made a meaningless attack on elder wuchou.


    "Something big? I''ll see how big it is!"


    Elder wuchou''s fist was hit from a tricky angle, and the leading young man was also put to the ground by him.


    All the eight young people were lying on the ground groaning in pain. As for the first old man in long clothes, elder wuchou had knocked him out when he broke the door, and he hasn''t got up yet.


    Gu Zheng then entered the Zhao house. He didn''t see the people lying on the ground at all. With worry free elder, he walked towards the place where the fragrance came.


    The smell came not from the kitchen, but from the back garden of Zhao''s house. When Gu Zheng took elder wuchou to the past, an old man in Tang clothes who looked more than 60 years old was making barbecue on a bamboo charcoal fire.


    For the arrival of Gu Zheng and wuchou elder, the old man who focused on barbecue didn''t even lift his head.


    "The meat is burnt," Gu Zheng said.


    "Yes, it''s burnt. You''re so noisy in front. It''s a pity that I these quails!"


    In fact, the burnt paste on the quail was only a little, and the overall color and smell were still attractive, but the old man was still talking and threw them all into the garbage can.


    "You want to compensate my quail." the old man in Tang costume looked at Gu Zheng and elder wuchou and said slowly.


    "No problem, it''s just a few quails. You want me to send you a car tomorrow!" said the worry free old man.


    "The quails you mentioned are all raised with fodder. I don''t eat such things. Although the quails I baked are also cultured artificially, do you know what they eat and drink? Their value is more than the same amount of gold! Although I''m not short of money, if you say so, you can send me a cart of such quails tomorrow. If there are no such quails , give me a cart of gold, and I''ll forgive you for what you did today! "The old man in Tang costume said slowly.


    "You old man, you''re crazy about money, aren''t you? Do you know how much money there is in a car of gold?" elder wuchou gritted his teeth.


    "The value of an item depends on whose eyes it is. Under normal circumstances, you exchange a cart of gold for a cart of such quails, and I won''t exchange it with you!" the old man in Tang costume sneered.


    Elder wuchou felt that the old man just didn''t want to talk well, but Gu Zheng understood that it was a matter of human values. What''s more, the old man in Tang costume said that his quail was worth the same amount of gold. This is not a fluff.


    The discovery of an ordinary food can shake Gu Zheng''s heart if he didn''t bring back a large number of food materials from the Shu ruins. After all, there are too few food materials of this grade in the outside world.


    However, the quail roasted by the old man has reached the ordinary level, and it is still the one with high quality among the ordinary levels. This is a very incredible thing for artificial breeding. Even quails grown in the wild can hardly reach this level.


    "Quail is a small thing. I have something better than quail. However, the purpose of our visit is to sink the ancient wood!"


    From the instrument spirit, Gu Zheng has learned that the old man in Tang costume is not an inner strength cultivator. He is just an ordinary person. Therefore, according to the hearing of ordinary people, he can hear some sounds of what happened at the door, but he can''t hear the content of what is called.


    "Wushen ancient wood? Wushen ancient wood is a small thing, and quail is a big thing for me!" the old man in Tang costume looked persistent.


    "If the matter of Wushen ancient wood can be solved, I will give you better meat than quail, and even help you cook."


    Since the other party is a eater, things will be easy to solve. What Gu Zheng is most afraid of is dealing with eaters.


    Looking at the self-confidence on Gu Zheng''s face, the eyes of the old man in Tang costume narrowed slightly: "come here, you should be from a certain sect?"


    "Yes, we are from Emei sect." Gu Zheng nodded.


    "Emei sect? So it''s still a neighbor! Young people of Emei sect are very confident in cooking. Are you the champion of the last Chinese food competition?" the old man said slowly.


    "Have you heard of our leader?"


    Elder wuchou was curious. He thought that the old man had the same knowledge as those outside, but he didn''t expect that the other party Fu guessed Gu Zheng''s identity with a little information.


    "Yes, although I''m not a cultivator, I still know something about the cultivator''s sect." the old man in Tang costume said, "I''m curious. Where did you know that I have black and heavy ancient wood?"


    "From Shu mountain," said Gu Zheng.


    "Shu mountain? Yes! I got Wushen ancient wood when I was young. Shu mountain disciples were present. I can''t remember some things clearly when I am old." the old man in Tang costume sighed and then said: "Since we are neighbors, I can not pursue your rudeness today, but there is a prerequisite that you must make food to my satisfaction! Otherwise, it won''t be so."


    "What about the black wood?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "If you can make food to my satisfaction, I will tell you the whereabouts of Wushen ancient wood." the old man in Tang costume said.


    "So you don''t have any black wood here?" Gu Zhengning said with an eyebrow.


    "Yes, but I can''t give it to you. Do you still want to remove it from my grandfather''s coffin?" the old man in Tang costume said angrily.


    "Tool spirit, did he lie?" Gu argued.


    "Should not, his mood fluctuation is really angry." tool spirit replied.


    "Since you used Wushen ancient wood like this, you can do it according to your words!"


    Wuchen ancient wood was made into a coffin. Although it was used to repair the Chaos Tower, it didn''t affect it, Gu Zheng really couldn''t do anything about dismantling other people''s coffin plates.


    "Where is the kitchen? I''ll cook delicious food for you now." Gu Zheng said.


    "Don''t worry, I just mentioned the details of the food. I haven''t said anything about the details of the food. It''s not just one kind of food that makes me satisfied. It''s almost time for dinner, so make me four dishes and one soup! If one of the four dishes and one soup doesn''t satisfy me, I won''t tell you the whereabouts of Wushen ancient wood." the old man in Tang costume said stubbornly.


    "Are you deliberately making things difficult? I didn''t say it before. Now I add that it has changed from one dish to four dishes and one soup?" elder wuchou''s eyes were unhappy.


    "I didn''t say it was a dish before. It''s just what you think. There are a lot of four dishes and one soup, but who let you break in? The ancient leader is also the champion of the food competition? If I''m not sure about this, I think the food champion is just a false name." Old Tang Zhuang sneered.


    "Whether you can achieve your satisfaction depends on your words. What if you deliberately cheat?" asked the worry free elder.


    "Cheat? I''m not a child. Why should I cheat? Don''t worry. Whether the food is delicious or not, I will truthfully evaluate it and won''t add any personal feelings." the old man in Tang costume looked at Gu Zheng: "what? Don''t you want to cook food for me?"


    "Yes, why not! But I want to make sure it''s four dishes and one soup, right?"


    Gu Zheng smiled, not to mention four dishes and one soup. Even if it was eight dishes and one soup, he was equally confident.


    "Yes, it''s four dishes and one soup." the old man in Tang costume affirmed.


    "OK, you can arrange the kitchen!" Gu Zheng said.


    The kitchen of Zhao''s house is very high-grade. There are all kinds of cooking utensils. There are all kinds of raw seafood and rare wild vegetables in the refrigerator.


    However, Gu Zheng still likes to cook food with his own cooking utensils. As for the ingredients, he chose to use those in the refrigerator.


    Although he got a lot of good things in Shu ruins, Gu Zheng only said that there was something better about quail! As for other dishes, as long as he was satisfied with the old man in Tang costume, he was not willing to let the old man in Tang costume eat what he couldn''t eat outside. After all, the attitude of the people in Zhao''s house was still arrogant.


    Four dishes and one soup. It''s reasonable to say that there should be rice. However, since the old man came to four dishes and one soup in detail, he didn''t go to rice in detail. Gu Zheng was too lazy to steam another bowl of rice for him, so rice was saved.


    After looking through the ingredients in the refrigerator, the recipe has been set in Gu Zheng''s heart.


    "Wash these things."


    We need to make four dishes and one soup. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to be too long, so he assigned a worry free elder to one side.


    "Headmaster, can you make more? I haven''t eaten what you made for a long time!" elder wuchou said pitifully.


    "Nonsense, didn''t you eat the food I made?" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Shixiu doesn''t count. It''s different from the real delicacy." elder wuchou hurried.


    After returning to Emei, Gu Zheng was either busy with this or that. He really didn''t cook delicious food to share with you. However, if he didn''t have time to do it, it doesn''t mean he forgot that he had his plan. If Jiao Jiao told him that he couldn''t leave Emei in a short time, he would certainly cook a big meal to reward you before leaving Emei.


    "Wash the dishes well. I''ll cook more later. But first, although the grade of the ingredients here is higher than that common outside, it''s not very good. Basically, it''s low and inferior. Therefore, you should be mentally prepared in terms of taste." Gu Zheng said.


    "Ah? Doesn''t the headmaster have a lot of ingredients? This time it''s related to the whereabouts of Wuchen ancient wood. Should we be safe and use better ingredients?" elder wuchou reminded.


    "No, since there are these ingredients in the refrigerator, it means that he recognizes these ingredients. In that case, I''m afraid I can''t satisfy his appetite with my cooking skills. Besides, it doesn''t show the means of your head to always cook with good ingredients!"


    After not cooking for a period of time, Gu Zheng was also a little itchy, and his mood became happy.


    The first dish Gu Zheng wanted to cook was a meat dish called "carbon roasted green feather finch".


    Green feather finch is the food material harvested by Gu Zheng in Shu ruins. Although its own food material grade is only second-class, it is already the top among the second-class food materials because of its good meat quality.


    There are three quails baked by the old man in Tang costume, and the size of the green feather finch is equivalent to two quails. Gu Zheng plans to roast three at a time, one of which is the dish of the old man in Tang costume, and the other two. He wants to fight with the old man without worry.


    In the past, Gu Zheng often made barbecue. Compared with barbecue, the requirements for the heat of carbon roasted green feather finch are more strict, because the meat of this rare bird is very tender, and it will get old if the heat is a little higher.


    Gently flip the Green Finch on the grill. Gu Zheng uses the fire control formula to make the fire roast the Green Finch very evenly.


    Sprinkle a pinch of salt, and Gu Zheng controlled the water to make sure that the salt entered the meat quickly and dispersed evenly.


    Although the meat of green feather finch is very tender, the skin of green feather finch is different from that of ordinary meat. When the skin is slightly burnt yellow, it will have a very special taste.


    The skin has been developing towards burnt yellow, and the smell of barbecue has become more and more rich. The old man in Tang costume who had been sitting quietly in the back garden couldn''t help sucking his nose.


    "What kind of meat is it? It''s like some kind of bird meat, but I''ve never smelled it."


    The smell of roast meat alone can smell bird meat. The old people in Tang costume are no longer ordinary food.


    "Uncle, is this really all right?"


    The original eight young people are now standing behind the old man in Tang costume. One of them, who was stabbed in the thigh by elder wuchou''s throwing knife, said with a reluctant face.


    "If you don''t, what can you do? You don''t want us to compete with Emei because of this? If only Emei had been in the past, but now Emei is said to have deep water, we''d better not offend easily!" the old man in Tang costume said displeased.


    "I always feel very weak. When did we get so angry?"


    The young man who was stabbed in the thigh by a Throwing Knife spoke in a lower voice, but he was still so unconvinced.


    "Well, don''t mention it again. If they go so far in the future, they''ll settle the new accounts and the old accounts together!" the old man in Tang costume waved impatiently.


    In the kitchen, the carbon roasted green feather finch has been prepared and placed in the wasteland by Gu Zheng to keep warm. The dish he is cooking now is also a meat dish called steamed bass.


    Steamed perch is a common dish. Before cooking, Gu Zheng marinated the perch with some accessories in Zhao''s kitchen, such as cooking wine, lemon juice, green onion, ginger and salt, then mixed the steamed fish, soy sauce and oyster sauce into juice according to the appropriate proportion, put the fish in the juice water and steamed it in the pot.


    The meat of bass is fresh and tender. If you want to make this fresh and tender more prominent, the requirements for heat are also very strict. However, Gu Zheng is not an ordinary cook after all. He is an immortal cook with magic. He doesn''t have much control over the fire.


    While steaming bass, Gu Zheng pickled the ingredients for the other two dishes.


    Among the five element fairies that have been debated in ancient times, in addition to the advanced fire control formula, the other four are all intermediate. When cooking, the five element fairies have become more handy and will hardly delay him to do some simple things, such as handling food materials.

 Chapter 337

    Gu Zheng is packing up the ingredients for the third course, and elder wuchou has eaten a "carbon roasted green feather finch".


    "It''s so delicious!"


    While sighing, elder wuchou sucked his fingers, and his eyes frequently fell on the "carbon roasted green feather finch" of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zhengbai glanced at elder wuchou and ignored the desire in his eyes.


    Although Gu Zheng has been getting the green feather finch for some time, he hasn''t eaten it himself. Not only is the green feather Finch, but he has not eaten most of the ingredients obtained in the Shu ruins! After all, there are few opportunities to have a good meal at leisure, and there are too many kinds of ingredients from the Shu ruins. It''s impossible to want to eat them all for a while, unless it''s special to taste fresh.


    The ingredients for the third course are ready. Gu ZHENGJING cleans his hands. Under the gaze of elder wuchou swallowing his saliva, he picks up the "carbon roasted green feather finch" and gently bites it. Suddenly, the scorched yellow skin made a strange sound, together with a tender and fragrant shredded meat inside, which was also pulled off by Gu Zheng and swallowed into his mouth.


    "It tastes really good."


    A "carbon roasted green feather finch" soon went down. To be honest, it wasn''t enough to fill the gap between its teeth.


    Glancing at the hungry elder wuchou, Gu Zheng said reluctantly, "don''t be so good. Anyway, you are also the second elder of Emei. Can we be a little promising? One of us, and you don''t eat less than me!"


    "Headmaster, I didn''t eat less, but I didn''t eat enough!" elder wuchou said wrongfully.


    "Well, don''t look sad. When I really want to go back to the city, I''ll make you a good meal! Originally, ''carbon roasted green feather finch'' wasn''t included in this meal, but since you are so eager, you can still taste this flavor at that time." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Thank you, master. Master is the best!"


    Elder wuchou hurriedly thanked him, and his face still hung a worthless smile.


    The "Grilled green feather finch" has finished, and the "steamed bass" has come out of the pot. Gu Zheng''s third dish to cook today is a vegetable dish called "vegetable fried pumpkin tip".


    Pumpkin tip is not available in any supermarket on the market. It can be regarded as a seasonal wild vegetable. It tastes very good whether it is vegetarian fried or meat fried.


    The pumpkin tip has been torn off by Gu Zheng in advance and cut into sections. After the oil in the pot is hot, stir fry the minced garlic and shredded pepper. Then pour the pumpkin tip in, stir fry and put salt, which brings bursts of fragrance.


    "Vegetable fried pumpkin tip" is the fastest dish among the four dishes and one soup. When this dish comes out of the pot, another dish and one soup have been completed.


    The fourth dish is the material. It''s called "cold radish skin". This dish should be the first thing Gu Zheng started to do. After all, it''s a cold dish. Gu Zheng pickled the radish skin there after handling it.


    As for the last "mushroom soup", it has already been cooked, and now it is coming out of the pot in the fragrance.


    "Four dishes and one soup have been completed. Go and inform him now!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Headmaster, I''m still a little worried. I don''t think the old man can speak well. Besides, the last two dishes are fresh enough, but will they be picked up by him because they are too low-grade?" elder wuchou was worried.


    "Don''t worry, he will never deliberately find fault!" Gu Zheng affirmed.


    "Why is the leader so sure? Because he said before that he wouldn''t cheat?" elder wuchou asked.


    "No! At first, like you, I thought he should not be easy to talk, and there might be picky and cheating. But when I cooked, I thought again that the reason why he asked me to cook four dishes and one soup was to find a step for myself. We called his house. It''s reasonable to say that it''s almost impossible to be kind when such a thing happened! But what about him? He Knowing that I won the champion of the Chinese food competition, I was asked to make a dish of four dishes and one soup. This is not to find steps for myself. What is it? "


    After Gu Zheng said this, elder wuchou also brightened his eyes: "the leader''s analysis is correct. That should be the case. After all, Emei is also a famous sect. Even if they don''t know our current depth, they still have to weigh it if they really want to offend us in death."


    Gu Zheng nodded: "go and tell him it''s done!"


    Elder wuchou went to inform the old man in Tang costume, and the old man in Tang costume also arranged someone to bring the four dishes and one soup to the restaurant.


    There were lids on the plates. When the old man in Tang costume saw that there were only four plates and a clay pot, he frowned: "didn''t you steam a bowl of rice?"


    "No, I confirmed it to you before. You also said it was just four dishes and one soup."


    Before he started to do it, Gu Zheng did confirm with the old man in Tang costume. In that case, he had said it in detail, but the old man in Tang costume didn''t need rice. Gu Zheng was naturally too lazy to make him a bowl.


    "Well, the ancient leader asked me before, which is very meaningful!" the old man in Tang costume shook his head and said.


    "There are still a lot of things waiting for me to deal with in the door. If I could stay here a little less, I could have more time to do what I should do. When I came to your Zhao family today, I didn''t think there would be a military conflict, but things happened in the end. No matter who is right or wrong, since we have agreed to use qualified four dishes and one soup to eliminate the festival, don''t do anything else It''s a waste of time. "


    Gu Zheng intended to speak politely, but before he spoke, he saw that the young man stabbed by elder wuchou''s throwing knife was looking at them with resentful eyes. Just when Gu Zheng looked at him, he found that the old man in Tang costume also looked back and found the young man''s eyes! However, the old man in Tang costume didn''t say anything about it. The politeness of Gu Zheng naturally owes him.


    Moreover, in the final analysis, Gu Zheng feels that the fault lies with the Zhao family! If they say at the beginning that Wushen ancient wood has made a coffin, Gu Zheng will give up directly, and there will be no more following at all. However, they, who are aware of their deep background, do not want to make it clear, and their attitude is arrogant, which leads to everything later.


    "Ha ha." the old man in Tang costume smiled: "the ancient leader is right. There''s no need to waste time on other things. Since it''s according to the agreement, I''ll come and taste your dishes. Whether we get angry or turn war into friendship depends on the four dishes and one soup you make! Everyone has their own habit. For me, I''m used to drinking a bowl of soup before dinner."


    After Tang Zhuo finished his words, a young man behind him immediately opened the lid of the earthen pot and filled him with a bowl of mushroom soup.


    "It''s a vegetarian soup. It smells good, but the color of these mushrooms inside looks a little different."


    The old man in Tang costume just smelled the smell and knew that Gu Zheng didn''t use meat to hang the soup.


    The Tang costume old man''s reaction to the color and aroma of the soup was average, but when he ate a tablespoon of soup with mushrooms, his eyes widened in an instant: "No! I haven''t tasted plain mushroom soup. Why does it taste so delicious? It''s not seasoning. If I add it, I''ll be able to taste it. It''s the delicious taste mixed with several mushrooms, but it''s more mellow!" the old man in Tang costume said to himself and looked at Gu Zheng: "Did the ancient leader bake the mushroom I ate just now?"


    "That''s right." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    The "mushroom soup" made today is actually very similar to the "mushroom soup" made in Shushan kitchen, and the ingredients have been treated differently. However, the ingredients in the "mushroom soup" are not as high-grade as those in the "mushroom soup", and there are not so many kinds.


    "When I first saw the mushroom soup, I thought the color of the mushrooms looked a little different. Now it seems that these mushrooms should have been processed by you in different ways?"


    "Yes." Gu Zheng still said faintly.


    "This treatment is very unique, but no one has handled it like this. At least I have done it, but why is the difference in taste and taste so great?" the old man in Tang costume muttered to himself, and then drank all a bowl of mushroom soup.


    "Not against my heart, this is the best mushroom soup I''ve ever drunk. This soup gives me an amazing feeling!"


    After eating a bowl of mushroom soup, the old man in Tang costume motioned to the people next to him and filled him another bowl. In fact, he didn''t say something from his heart. Gu Zheng had conquered his taste just by this bowl of "mushroom soup". He believed that the person who can make this kind of mushroom soup must be no worse than several other dishes. After all, he himself has won the champion of the Chinese food competition.


    "Can the ancient leader tell me how to make such delicious soup?" the old man in Tang costume hesitated again and again.


    "As you know, I am a cultivator. My understanding of food materials is not the same as that of ordinary people. If your understanding of food materials can reach a certain level, you will also know how to make the original ordinary become extraordinary."


    In fact, the taste of this "mushroom soup" is not much worse than that of the "mushroom soup" made by Shushan kitchen. After all, Gu Zheng did not use any magic tricks in making "mushroom soup" that time, but this time, the use of "mushroom soup" alone can make the taste of mushrooms more delicious.


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s answer, the old man in Tang costume thought for a while, and then motioned the people behind him to lift the lid on the plate.


    The plates were placed according to the requirements of Gu Zheng, so the first dish that the old man in Tang costume saw was "carbon roasted green feather finch".


    "Well, what kind of bird is this?"


    The old hair in Tang costume made a curious voice. The green feather finch had a crown on its head, and he saw the difference at a glance.


    "No wonder you said before that you have something better than quail. That''s what you meant! What''s its name?" the old man in Tang costume asked.


    "Green feather finch." Gu Zheng said.


    "This should be something from Shu ruins? The ancient leader took it with him. It seems that he still has something like space immortal. Emei is really different from before!"


    The old man in Tang costume was not afraid to make people uncomfortable. He was still talking to himself "with his mouth open". Gu Zheng didn''t say anything about it. He just felt that the old man in Tang costume was a little owe. He knew it and had to say it.


    "They all say that ''birds in the sky belong to quails'', which can only be said to be a matter of experience. Just smelling the taste of green feather finch meat, I think it must be better than quails."


    He also deeply sniffed the "carbon roasted green feather finch". The old man in Tang costume bit it and tore off a piece of shredded meat.


    The strange sound came from the scorched yellow skin of the green feather Finch, and the rich meat flavor also spread with the tearing of the skin. The old man in Tang costume opened his eyes wide and chewed the barbecue in his mouth quickly.


    After a mouthful of meat, the old man in Tang costume immediately tore up the "carbon roasted green feather finch" without saying anything.


    Because he ate too fast, the tender gravy in the green feather finch overflowed with the corners of his mouth. The green feather Finch, which was only the size of two quails, was soon eaten by the old man in Tang costume.


    "Gudong."


    Behind the old man in Tang costume, the sound of swallowing saliva was not the first time. When he enjoyed the "carbon roasted green feather finch", this sound sounded at least five times.


    "Can''t stop, can''t stop at all!"


    Looking at the bones on the plate, the old man in Tang costume still remembers the smell of "carbon roasted green feather finch".


    "In my life, I have eaten everything that flies in the sky and swims in the sea. Most people have never eaten. Today, this green feather finch is the best meat I have ever eaten! This excellent meat from Shu ruins has a feeling that the outside world can''t eat!"


    The old man in Tang costume seemed very emotional, while Gu Zheng just smiled. He understood that the reason why the old man in Tang costume praised the green feather finch was true to a large extent, but there was still a factor of "scarcity is more expensive". He just tasted the green feather finch. The green feather finch is only the second-class and top-grade meat ingredients produced in Shu ruins, not even ordinary ones.


    "Ancient leader, you are really good at cooking. Although you only put salt in the roasted green feather Finch, it has no taste! The taste that has not been pickled in advance is to make the salt taste evenly. I''m afraid only your practitioners can have this Kung Fu? In addition, the barbecue can bake so water locked, which I''ve seen today!"


    The old man in Tang costume wiped the corners of his mouth and motioned the people behind him to open the cover of the second dish.


    "Eh, it''s fried pumpkin tip? I thought it was a big dish!"


    Having said that, the old man in Tang costume still couldn''t wait to pick up chopsticks and put a pumpkin tip into his mouth.


    It''s not surprising that the old man in Tang costume would have such a response. Nowadays, people, especially those whose houses are built in deep mountains, have a special love for things that tend to be natural, and also like to pursue the so-called way of maintaining health. Pumpkin tip is a seasonal wild vegetable, and it has certain medicinal value. If the old man in Tang costume doesn''t like to eat it, it shouldn''t be in the refrigerator in the kitchen.


    "Delicious!"


    A plate of "plain fried pumpkin tips" was eaten by the old man in Tang costume before he opened his mouth, which shows that he loves this kind of wild vegetable.


    "Although the pumpkin tip is plain fried, it still tastes good. It''s really memorable!" the old man in Tang costume said in a voice and looked at Gu Zheng with approval for the first time: "I have to say that the ancient leader has done a good job! The pumpkin tips in the refrigerator have been kept for three days. They are not so fresh. They would have been thrown away today, but who thought that the ancient leader should have made a dish with them. What''s more, the ancient leader should have made a fresher pumpkin tip than the fresh one, which makes me uncomfortable Don''t shout! "


    In the course of "plain fried pumpkin tip", the intermediate wooden formula plays an important role.


    The lid of the third dish was lifted. When the old man in Tang costume saw this dish, his expression was the most bland.


    "The appearance and smell of this steamed bass are quite ordinary. It doesn''t seem to be much different from that made by the chef in the hotel."


    The old man in Tang costume frowned slightly and put a small piece of fish in his mouth with chopsticks. After eating it, he clamped it twice in succession, and then put down the chopsticks.


    Looking at the old man in Tang costume, elder wuchou''s face was also cold. He felt that the old man in Tang costume was going to find fault.


    "The meat is tender and smooth. This dish is really delicious than the chef in the hotel, but the degree of delicious is not high, and it doesn''t give me the amazing feeling of two dishes and one soup."


    The serious expression on the old man''s face in Tang costume even made Gu Zheng feel that he wanted to make trouble during this dish?


    "However, this'' steamed bass'' has a good grasp of the heat. The meat is tender and smooth, and the taste is just right. The soup is also well adjusted. Although it doesn''t give me an amazing feeling, it is also a delicious dish for people to aftertaste."


    The expression of the old man in Tang costume is still so serious, even if the dish meets his standard! And he evaluates "steamed bass" with such an expression, which makes the worry free elder who has breathed a sigh in his heart still want to beat him to relieve his anger.


    There was the last dish left. When the people behind opened the lid, the old man in Tang costume made a surprised voice again: "cold radish skin?"


    "Bian radish skin and white radish skin look red, green and white, but this..."


    The old man in Tang costume stopped talking. He really hadn''t eaten the "cold radish peel". His first impression of this dish was not good at all.


    Slightly disgusted, he picked up a piece of radish skin and put it into his mouth. When chewing, he made a very crisp sound.


    With continuous chewing, the old man in Tang costume lost his dislike on his face. Instead, he was amazed. After swallowing the first radish peel, he tasted the second and third one after another! Then he looked back and tasted the steamed bass before, and his eyes were even more amazing.


    In just a moment, the "cold radish slices" that the old man in Tang costume originally disliked, and even the "steamed bass" he had just tasted before, were all wiped out by him.


    "Wonderful, it''s wonderful!"


    Swallow the last piece of radish skin. The old man in Tang costume couldn''t wait to open his mouth and stretched out his thumb at Gu Zheng.


    "Is this the so-called turning decay into magic? I never thought the radish skin could be so delicious in cold, and it''s also not too fresh. Why do you feel so fresh in your hands? It''s a little spicy, but it''s crisp. It has a different sense of freshness and permeability, especially after eating meat, or with meat , it''s so refreshing! No wonder the ancient leader asked for the order before serving the food. It still has this meaning! "The old man in Tang costume said in a voice and then said," but I think this'' cold radish slice ''should taste better if it is placed behind the roasted green feather Finch. "


    "Behind the ''carbon roasted green feather finch'', the meat is fragrant and the radish skin is fresh. The taste stimulation of the two meets is only a moment, and will soon neutralize and disappear. But behind the ''steamed bass'', the taste of the two relatively simple dishes will complement each other."


    Although Gu Zheng made the "Grilled Green Finch", "steamed bass" and "cold radish slices" for the first time and never tasted them, his understanding of the ingredients is beyond ordinary people, so he can imagine the taste after they meet without tasting them.


    "Awesome!" the old man in Tang costume once again held out his thumb to Gu Zheng: "I always thought I was good at eating, but today''s meal and listening to what you said made me think I just ate more."


    "It seems that four dishes and one soup have reached your satisfaction. In that case, should you also tell me the whereabouts of Wushen ancient wood?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Yes, I''m really satisfied with four dishes and one soup. We''ve turned fighting into friendship. We''ll be friends in the future. Zhao Wen should tell you the whereabouts of Wu Chengu Mu as promised. However, I have another unkind request. I don''t know if Gu leader can agree?"


    The old man in Tang costume showed his sincerity to turn fighting into friendship and took the initiative to say his name.


    "Tell me, what kind of request is it?" Gu argued.


    "When can I taste the delicious food made by the ancient leader again?" Zhao Wen looked forward to it.


    "If the news you give me can make me get Wuchen ancient wood smoothly, you can go to Emei sect within a month, and I will make you another meal."


    Zhao Wen spoke politely, and Gu Zheng''s tone eased a little. However, relaxation does not mean that the other party agrees to everything he says. Whether to make another delicious meal for Zhao Wen depends on whether the follow-up is going well or not, and depends on his mood.


    "OK, just have the words of ancient leader."


    Zhao Wen laughed and then told Gu Zheng the whereabouts of Wu Shen Gu Mu.


    Many years ago, Zhao Wen got a big piece of Wushen ancient wood, which was finally divided into two sections, one as the longevity wood of the Zhao family and the other in Qingcheng school.


    Having known the whereabouts of Wu Chengu mu, Gu Zheng didn''t stay in Zhao''s house much. He returned to the sect first with elder wuchou.


    Although Qingcheng sect is not far from Emei, it still needs Gu Zheng''s blood and immortal power to repair the Chaos Tower tomorrow. It can only wait until the Chaos Tower is finished tomorrow.


    Wushen ancient wood is actually a very expensive "shady wood", but the trees that form this kind of "shady wood" can no longer be seen on the earth today. Its name is Wushen.


    The coffin made of Wushen ancient wood is much better than that of Jinsi nanmu, which can keep the corpse from decay. Wushen ancient wood is also a rare material for refining utensils. There is a famous immortal utensil of Kunlun sect, and its main material is Wushen ancient wood.

 Chapter 338

    After returning to the sect, Gu Zheng busied himself with what he should be busy. The next day, he took carefree elder to Qingcheng sect.


    Qingcheng sect and Emei sect are feuds. It''s hard to know exactly when the feud originated. Anyway, after Gu became the leader of Emei sect, the communication with Qingcheng sect is not pleasant. Even in the Shu ruins, Zhao Xin of Qingcheng sect died in Gu Zheng''s hands.


    Elder Wuyou has just become an immortal. He is not very skilled in flying in the sky and lacks endurance. Therefore, Gu Zheng took him with him on the way to Qingcheng sect.


    It''s still far from the Mountain Gate of Qingcheng sect. Gu Zheng took Lei Ya sword and took carefree elder on foot. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to be seen by the people of Qingcheng sect. Leiya sword has the characteristics of flying in the sky. Moreover, it''s not polite for the imperial sword to stop in front of someone else''s Mountain Gate.


    "Qingcheng sect!"


    I have seen the Mountain Gate of Qingcheng sect from a distance. Elder Wuyou gnawed his teeth and read the name of the sect.


    For Qingcheng sect, Wuyou and Wuyou elders resent this sect more than Gu Zheng. After all, in their memory, Emei has always been bullied by Qingcheng sect.


    Because the distance between the two sects is not too far, the scope of bullying includes the competition between industries at the foot of the mountain, including the meeting between the people of the two sects, the people of Qingcheng sect will take the initiative to pick things, and so on.


    Both Qingcheng and Emei are big sects, but before Gu Zheng became the leader of Emei, Emei was a declining big sect. During the period when Gu Zheng became the leader of Emei, Qingcheng sect had a tendency to decline!


    During the trip of ancient Zhengtian mountain, Qingcheng sect lost some people, including five elders in the later stage. Before the trip of ancient Zhengtian mountain, several elders of Qingcheng sect died in a conflict with the devil.


    As a sect without immortals, the elders on the fifth floor of the sect lost several in a year, which is definitely a great blow. What''s more, the opening of the ten-year Shu ruins is related to the cultivation resources for many years in the future. This time, the Qingcheng sect has no harvest. Zhao Xin died in the Shu ruins, and the immortal weapon "proud wind bamboo arrow" of the Qingcheng sect has become a thing in the bag of ancient contention.


    For what happened in the Shu ruins, the people of Qingcheng sect have never doubted Emei sect, but they always have to talk about evidence. If there is no evidence, they can keep their doubts in mind.


    Gu Zheng knew that this trip to Qingcheng sect would not go well, but even if it would not go well, it would be much easier than facing the Zhao family. After all, there is a Shu mountain above Qingcheng and Emei.


    Walking up the long bluestone steps, the tall mountain gate above looks very oppressive. On the archway of the mountain gate, there are two big characters - Qingcheng.


    "Who is it?"


    One of the two disciples on duty in front of the Mountain Gate shouted at the two who had not yet reached the mountain gate.


    "Leader, see? It''s your first time to Qingcheng. They can still say they don''t know each other, but it''s not my first time to come here. These two mountain guarding disciples have seen more than once! Even so, the two little mountain guarding disciples dare to make things difficult for others. It''s conceivable what their faces are like at ordinary times." the worry free elder hated.


    "Emei leader Gu Zheng, I have something to see leader Pang." Gu Zheng Lang said.


    "Emei leader?"


    "When did Emei have a leader?"


    "Never heard of it!"


    "You shouldn''t be pretending?"


    The two mountain guarding disciples were surprised. If normal doubt, it''s nothing, but they have an undisguised smile on their faces, which makes people know at a glance that questioning is just intentional.


    Carefree elder Li drank, "haven''t you seen our leader, but you should have seen me?"


    "What are you yelling about? This is the Mountain Gate of Qingcheng sect. Is this where you yell?"


    "Have you met? You are too proud of yourself. We are guarding the mountain here. Many people have met. Who knows who you are?"


    "I''m the great elder of Emei sect, worry free. This is our leader Gu Zheng. We have something to see leader Pang!"


    Facing the difficulties of the two mountain guarding disciples, the worry free elder has little patience even though he has suppressed his anger.


    "It''s the great elder of Emei, worry free!"


    "Hey, hey, how do I look familiar!"


    The two mountain guarding disciples looked at the carefree elder and smiled very playfully.


    "Wait, I''ll inform you now!" a mountain guard said, then said with a straight face: "there''s something wrong with the sect recently, so I won''t invite you in. Just wait outside the mountain gate!"


    "Headmaster, have you seen it? Do you think they bully people? If you hadn''t said don''t lose, I wouldn''t talk nonsense to them today!" the worry free elder''s face turned red.


    Carefree elder''s temper is OK, and he knows how to bear it. Today, he can be angry like this. In addition to the unhappiness that has been pressing in his heart, his identity is different now. Now he is a monk, and it''s time for revenge and complaint.


    "I know you''re suffocating badly. The biggest purpose of bringing you here today is to make you feel good." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Although today''s Emei doesn''t dare to offend Shu mountain easily, some things still can''t be lost. Anyway, Emei and Qingcheng come from Shu mountain."


    "Although it has become a matter of face, since everyone is still talking about face, this face of Shushan still needs to be given. If you can''t resist the impulse and clean up the two Emei disciples, if Pang Xin is careful and doesn''t make trouble for us, he just complains to Shushan that we bully others! So, are you angry?"


    The carefree elder did not speak, and Gu Zheng continued: "There must be something wrong! Two mountain guards can only be regarded as two dogs guarding the door. What attitude the dog has depends on the attitude of the owner. If you really need to beat the dog, remember not to surprise the owner and don''t expose that you are an immortal, so that you can beat the dog owner when he is arrogant!"


    "I see, headmaster." elder Wuyou nodded.


    Outside the Mountain Gate of Qingcheng sect, Gu contended for them to wait for an hour, so that the sun rose very high.


    "OK, after waiting for an hour, it''s enough for them. Since they don''t want this face, let''s fight!" Gu Zheng sneered and strode forward.


    "Bang bang."


    Carefree elder clenched his teeth and narrowed his eyes behind Gu Zheng.


    "Didn''t you wait down there? You..."


    One of the remaining mountain guarding disciples had originally sternly accused Gu Zheng of them, but as they approached, the mountain guarding disciple had noticed the strong evil spirit on them.


    "What are you doing?" the mountain guarding disciple exclaimed.


    "What? What do you say we want?"


    Carefree elder drank fiercely and slapped the mountain guarding disciple in the face, which made him dizzy.


    "Let''s wait for an hour. Is that what you mean or what Pang Xin means?"


    Carefree elder grabbed the mountain guard''s collar and directly lifted him up.


    "How dare you hit me? Do you know where this is?"


    Qingcheng disciple''s eyes showed his ferocity. Instead of being beaten by worry free elder, he was angry. In their hearts, Emei is a soft persimmon. Pinch it as you want! But today, this soft persimmon dares to touch a stone. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die!


    "Hit you? What happened to you?"


    The carefree elder took the mountain guarding disciple in one hand and slapped him twice with the other hand.


    "Here? This is the rude Qingcheng sect. Since the sect doesn''t teach you manners, I''ll teach you today!"


    After finishing his words, elder wuchou directly threw the mountain guarding disciple to the ground.


    Fortunately, Qingcheng sect likes to talk about ostentation. The cultivation of mountain guarding disciples is three-tier. Otherwise, the mountain guarding disciple would have to fall to death if he was only thrown by carefree elder. Although he didn''t fall to death, the mountain guarding disciple has suffered enough. He can''t get up on the ground and can''t even speak.


    "Worry free, you are so brave that you dare to go to Qingcheng to send us to go wild!"


    When elder Wuyou hit people, Gu Zheng saw two people rush out from a house not too far from the mountain gate. One of them was a white haired old man, and the other was the mountain guard disciple who had disappeared for an hour.


    "Deacon Qi came so quickly! Why did you go there earlier? Your house is not far from the mountain gate. Even if you have something to do, can''t you let the mountain guard inform us and let us go to the reception first? You haven''t come out for an hour. If I didn''t teach the mountain guard, when would you want us to wait? This is your Qingcheng The hospitality of the school? Or does Pang Xin regard himself as the emperor Lao Tzu and have to pay a price to see him? "


    Deacon Qi, who was in charge of receiving and guiding, had a loud voice, and the voice of worry free elder was not small. He questioned repeatedly in one breath, which made deacon Qi''s eyes widened.


    "Worry free, I haven''t seen you for a while. You''re good at distorting right and wrong!"


    "Do you think the mountain guarding disciple went to report, and then I deliberately made it difficult not to come out to pick up?"


    "I tell you, I had something to do in that house. When I needed help, I saw the mountain guard disciple enter the sect, so I called him to help. Seeing that it was urgent, he forgot what you were waiting for outside. When I finished my work and came out to meet you, I found that you were already beating our disciples of Qingcheng sect!"


    "What''s the matter, worry free? Do you think Emei can do whatever you want if its ranking has improved at the ranking event?"


    When it comes to distorting facts, Deacon Qi never disagrees with anyone.


    "Wonderful, that''s wonderful!" Gu Zheng clapped: "as a mountain guard disciple, I can be busy and forget what to report. When you''re finished and come out to meet us, you find that elder Wuyou is already beating your disciples of Qingcheng sect! How can it be such a coincidence that things have come to your mouth?"


    "Coincidentally, there are more coincidences in the world. Besides, what I say is what I say. Are you questioning my words?"


    Deacon Qi stared at Gu Zheng without any respect for a sect leader.


    "Qi dog, how dare you!"


    Deacon Qi dared to be rude to Gu Zheng, which made the carefree elder completely angry. He punched deacon Qi in the stomach, knocked him upside down and hit the card building of Qingcheng sect.


    Deacon Qi is a cultivation achievement in the middle of the fifth floor. Although elder Wuyou punched heavily, he didn''t want his life. Deacon Qi, who was bleeding from his mouth, jumped up, but the carefree elder had also come near, raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    "Young generation, who do you call yourself an old man? Emei and Qingcheng went out of Shushan together. How dare you say such a thing?"


    Deacon Qi has been beaten. The soft persimmon in his original impression often doesn''t play cards according to common sense today. Is this the worry free elder who had to climb the 333 steps of Qingcheng sect in order to see Pang Xin under his difficulties?


    "Worry free old dog, you are so brave and rude. Qingcheng sect will never spare you!"


    The ignorant deacon Qi soon woke up. He was shouting and wanted to bite off a piece of the meat of carefree elder.


    meanwhile.


    The noise in front of the mountain gate also alerted the people in Qingcheng. Many disciples of Qingcheng sect rushed towards the mountain gate.


    "Bold? No one is as bold as you Qingcheng sect when it comes to bullying Emei for so many years! As for rudeness, I will never forget that in order to find Pang Xin to solve the difficulties you made, I was made difficult by your dog and climbed up the 333 long ladder of your Qingcheng sect!"


    Carefree elder''s roaring voice fell to the ground, slapped deacon Qi''s head and knocked him unconscious.


    "You were made to climb the stone steps?"


    Gu Zheng''s expression is a little scary. Elder Wuyou was made difficult by this, and he didn''t know it before.


    "Yes, once Emei''s biggest industry at the foot of the mountain, it was difficult to continue because of the obstruction of Qingcheng sect. I had to speak well to Pang Xin and finally promised to pay a certain dividend to Qingcheng sect every year, which can be regarded as settling the matter." worry free elder Taoist priest.


    "There should be such a thing. It seems that this old account should be settled in addition to Wushen ancient wood today!" Gu Zheng said in a voice, looked at the disciples of Qingcheng sect who had rushed to the front, and said word by word: "fight me and put them all down!"


    This time, it was not only the carefree elder, but also the leader Gu Zheng himself.


    Although there were more than 30 disciples of Qingcheng sect who rushed out, only a few of them were in the fifth level.


    Elder Wuyou is already an immortal. Even if you don''t use the immortal''s magic, it''s easy to solve these people.


    As for Gu Zheng, he can''t talk about himself with constant theory. All kinds of exquisite immortal skills are not comparable to ordinary martial arts. Compared with the worry free elder who suppressed cultivation, he can bring down the disciples of Qingcheng sect faster.


    "Asshole, are you crazy?"


    Not five of the thirty disciples had not been put down, and Pang Xin, who was very angry, rushed out with another group of people.

 Chapter 339

    "Crazy? I think you''re crazy?"


    Facing Pang Xin who had not rushed to the front, carefree elder laughed. He fought with Gu to speed up and put down the last five people.


    "Too rampant!"


    "Take them!"


    "Who gives you the courage to make trouble in our sect!"


    "When did Emei become so arrogant?"


    "How they deal with our disciples, we will deal with them!"


    Pang Xin and others had rushed to the front. Facing the anger of the disciples behind him, he waved his hand and shouted, "wait!"


    As the leader of a sect, Pang Xin is more rational than his subordinates. Emei is no longer a soft persimmon. He knew this before and after the opening of the Shu ruins. At least Gu Zheng, the new leader of Emei, is completely different from worry free and worry free, and Emei may usher in a new era.


    However, Pang Xin doesn''t think that Emei sect dares to make trouble with Qingcheng sect! I don''t think I have the courage to fight in the Mountain Gate of Qingcheng sect just because of the ancient struggle and worry free! Therefore, when Pang Xin knew that such a thing had really happened, he was both angry and suspicious.


    No matter what reason, it''s not a trivial thing to dare to fight in the Mountain Gate of a sect! That''s why Pang Xin only thinks it''s possible that the elder of Qingcheng sect has lost more than half, and guzheng has become a demon killing hero in Shu ruins. Maybe there''s another reason he knows. Anyway, Shu mountain has decided to vigorously support Emei, so there is the arrogance of guzheng and worry free.


    As for saying that elder Wuyou has become an immortal, Pang Xin didn''t think about it at all. After all, he came back from Shushan for more than a month. When elder Wuyou was in Shushan, he didn''t even purify his internal strength.


    As for Gu Zheng''s mention of an old master who can pass on merit at the ranking event, Pang Xin believes that this is nonsense. He is carefree and carefree. If there is such a patron, they should not publicize it so that others can pay more attention to their Emei. Pang Xin also doesn''t know that * * * has become the supreme elder of Emei. If he knows, he will tell the disciples to restrain, and he will personally visit Emei to make amends, so that * * * can forgive their previous oppression of Emei.


    "Ancient leader, what''s the matter?"


    Pang Xin suppressed his anger and looked coldly at carefree elder and Gu Zheng.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? Is it that you Qingcheng sect bullied our Emei sect? Gu Zheng sneered.


    "What happened?"


    Pang Xin questioned the mountain guarding disciple, and the mountain guarding disciple quickly said what had happened, but as Qi Changlao said.


    "Headmaster, you must make decisions for the disciples! Emei sect is so arrogant that it even hit our Mountain Gate and hurt dozens of disciples. We can''t let them go easily, and we must let Shushan know!" the injured Qi Changlao still had blood flowing out of his mouth when he spoke.


    "The mountain guarding disciple didn''t report in time. Although it was his dereliction of duty, there was a reason for it? Just because of this little contradiction, you would break into the Mountain Gate of Qingcheng sect and hurt dozens of disciples. Do you really think Qingcheng sect can be kneaded by others? Or do you simply don''t pay attention to Shu mountain and are not afraid that Shu mountain will treat you after knowing this Launch sanctions? "


    Pang Xin mentioned Shushan with deep meaning. If Gu Zheng had obtained the support of Shushan, when he mentioned Shushan, the other party was definitely sneering. After all, if Shushan decides to support one sect and suppress another, the supported sect will definitely be very arrogant and very confident.


    "The mountain guarding disciples are derelict in their duties and rude to welcome guests. It''s not a day since Rome was built. Isn''t it all because of your leader''s attitude? You Qingcheng sect can''t be kneaded by others, so when you knead our Emei sect, did you ask yourself if you did a little too much? As to teach your disciples a lesson, you just don''t pay attention to Shushan sect Inside, this high hat is too big! It''s reasonable to travel all over the world. If you''re not convinced, we can go to Shushan to theory. "


    Gu Zheng understands that Pang Xin''s mention of Shushan must be worried that they have the acquiescence of Shushan, but Gu Zheng didn''t even ask about Shushan.


    Emei and Qingcheng are feuds. Come to Qingcheng to find Wushen ancient wood. If Shushan comes forward, this matter will be solved easily.


    But if Shushan comes forward, it is impossible for elder Wuyou to take revenge! So this time I came to Qingcheng sect to look for Wuchen ancient wood. Gu Zheng didn''t tell Shushan. If Pang Xinhao spoke and gave Wuchen ancient wood politely, everyone would be happy. If the people of Qingcheng sect are not polite, Gu Zheng will let elder Wuyou take revenge! After revenge, if Pang Xin still has the courage not to hand over Wu Chengu wood, Gu Zheng will inform the people of Shushan sect and ask Shushan to put pressure on Qingcheng sect again.


    "Why are you so arrogant without the acquiescence of Shushan?"


    Pang Xin was really angry. Since Gu Zheng wanted to be reasonable, he was not afraid to make a big deal this time. Anyway, the public said that the public was reasonable and the woman said that the woman was reasonable. Even in the end, all the mistakes could be blamed on the mountain guarding disciple and Deacon Qi.


    "Why? When you bullied Emei in the past, what did you do?"


    Carefree elder smiled and smiled very happily. Pang Xin, who had been stunned by hatred, was stunned that he couldn''t hear the meaning of his words.


    "They are so arrogant that it seems that Zhao Xin''s death in Shu ruins has something to do with your Emei faction. You can do anything like going to the mountain gate. What else can you do?" Pang Xin gnashed his teeth and his anger was on the verge of starting a prairie fire.


    "You can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random! You suspect that we have done such a shameful thing in the Shu ruins. It seems that I must teach you how to speak and behave today!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. As the leader, Pang Xin finally said what he shouldn''t say, so he is doomed today.


    "Take them down for me, as long as you don''t kill them!"


    Pang Xin roared and waved his hand at Gu Zheng and worry free elder. The people behind him immediately launched an attack.


    There are more than 40 people behind Pang Xin. The overall strength is not comparable to that put down by Gu Zheng and worry free elder. Facing the storm like attack, Gu Zheng sneered and didn''t move, while the worry free elder in front of him roared and waved his hand.


    Different from Pang Xin''s hand waving, the carefree elder''s hand used the energy of heaven and earth.


    The pure red internal force, mixed with the energy of heaven and earth, turns into a strong wind and attacks the incoming internal force.


    All internal attacks turned into nothingness in the wind. Everyone was like being pounded on the chest by a heavy fist. They either "rubbed and rubbed" back a few steps, or directly flew out. Dozens of people who were originally very powerful immediately screamed and panicked.


    There is an essential difference between the cultivator and the cultivator. Although the cultivator may also kill the cultivator, not everyone, like the ancient dispute, has immortal tools that can not be theorized. The energy in his body is immortal power, and there are all kinds of immortal skills and skills. Therefore, although the Qingcheng sect has a large number of people, the worry free elder is like a tiger into a flock of sheep.


    After only one confrontation, the people of Qingcheng sect have lost the courage to do it again. Most of them have never seen the immortal, but it doesn''t mean that they have been beaten and still can''t see how the other party exists.


    "How dare you be promoted to become an immortal?" Pang Xin shouted, like a cat stepped on its tail.


    At this time, Pang Xin''s mouth was bleeding by carefree elder, and his face was covered with sweat caused by surprise.


    Wuyou has become an immortal. The position of Emei sect among the five branches must be soaring! Not to mention that the Qingcheng sect can''t afford to offend Emei now. Even if they are the reasonable party in today''s conflict, Shushan will favor Emei because of elder worry free.


    "Yes, I became an immortal by accident. Pang Xin, in the past, Qingcheng sect bullied Emei. Do you think it''s wrong?"


    Carefree elder felt very happy. The resentment he had held in his heart for many years also vented more than half with his wave just now. If Pang Xin admits his mistake, everything is easy to say. If he dares not to admit his mistake, he will look good today.


    "I admit my mistake, I admit my mistake! I hope worry free, don''t annoy the whole Qingcheng sect. Anyway, we are all in the same vein of Shushan!"


    Pang Xinqiang not only admitted his mistake, but also knelt down to worry free elder and kowtowed like mashing garlic.


    In fact, it''s all from Shushan. Pang Xin also knows that elder Wuyou won''t go too far. He doesn''t need to kneel even if he apologizes, but he kneels just to let elder Wuyou understand that he really knows he''s wrong and he''s soft!


    "And you?"


    Carefree elder was happy. He shouted at the people behind Pang Xin.


    The people behind Pang Xin were still stunned at Pang Xin''s kneeling. The voice of worry free elder woke them up from the shock. Whether they wanted to understand the meaning of Pang Xin''s kneeling or not, they all imitated Pang Xin involuntarily and knelt down to worry free elder.


    "Forgive us, master worry free. We know we were wrong in the past!"


    There''s nothing wrong with the people calling elder Wuyou an elder. After all, elder Wuyou is now an immortal and a detached existence.


    "Deacon Qi, what should you say about our leader calling himself an old man?" the worry free elder shouted at deacon Qi, who dared not lift his head.


    "Damn me, I know my mistake. Forgive me, ancient leader!"


    Deacon Qi''s reaction was not slow. Before worry free elder could say something specific, he opened his bow and pulled his mouth.


    Seeing deacon Qi''s face swollen, elder Wuyou snorted coldly and turned to Gu Zheng: "headmaster, do you want to forgive these people?"


    With the questioning of worry free elder, all the people of Qingcheng sect who were worried together, or nervous, flattering, or frightened, also fell on Gu Zheng.


    "Hum." Gu Zheng smiled coldly at the people of Qingcheng sect: "it''s all over this time, but if you want to write off the old account, it depends on the next performance of leader Pang."


    "What does the ancient leader want me to do to calm down? Just open your mouth!" Pang Xinchong smiled at Gu Zheng, smiling very flatteringly.


    "Well, in that case, the others are scattered!" Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Didn''t you hear what leader Gu said? It''s all scattered!"


    Pang Xin shouted at the disciples who were still waiting for his orders. After they all dispersed, he asked, "how can the ancient leader calm down?"


    "It''s said that you Qingcheng sect take the dividend of Emei sect''s downhill industry every year, right? Should you get the dividend?"


    Facing Gu Zheng''s question, Pang Xin immediately replied: "I shouldn''t have it. I will return all the dividends I have received from Emei in recent years!"


    "The attitude is OK, so after returning all the dividends, the previous account will be all right." Gu argued loudly, and then said, "I''m not coming to Qingcheng to settle the old account with you this time. The old account is just caused by your attitude. I''m here to make a deal with you and want to buy ten kilograms of black Chengu wood from Qingcheng sect."


    "Ten catties of black heavy ancient wood?" Pang Xin stared.


    "What''s the matter? Are there many?" Gu Zhengning frowned.


    "If you put it 30 years ago, ten jin of Wuchen ancient wood was really not much. After all, the Wuchen ancient wood we got at that time weighed more than a thousand jin. However, shortly after we got the Wuchen ancient wood, Shushan came and took more than half of it, which is said to be used as a refining tool. The remaining half has been exchanged with some sects for cultivation resources over the years. Today''s Qingcheng sect , there are only two catties left in the old wood. "Pang Xin said bitterly.


    "Two Jin, two Jin is not enough!"


    Gu Zheng murmured that Shu mountain had Wushen ancient wood, but it only gave him clues to find the whereabouts of Wushen ancient wood. Has their Wushen ancient wood been consumed?


    Pang Xin clenched his teeth: "Pang didn''t lie about Wushen ancient wood, although he only has two kilograms. If the ancient leader needs it, don''t say anything to change or sell it. I''ll give it directly to you as an apology!"


    Pang Xin is cruel and afraid of Gu quarrel. In fact, he will have nothing to do with Emei like Qingcheng did before. Two catties of Wushen ancient wood is expensive, not to mention its value in the cultivation world. Just put it in the outside world, it is not something that every inch of wood and every inch of gold can buy. After all, this kind of thing has not been found in today''s world.


    "Headmaster Pang, although I said I''d settle the old account, wouldn''t you be at ease if I didn''t accept your kindness?" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Yes!" Pang Xin smiled.


    "In that case, I''ll accept your kindness. Although the two catties are a little less, it''s better than nothing." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "OK, I''ll get it for leader Gu later."


    Although Pang Xin was in pain, he still had to smile a flower on his face.


    "Ancient leader, the Wuchen ancient wood on the other side of Shushan mountain may have been used. The chances of those replaced by the young city school still exist are very small, but there is a place where we can get the Wuchen ancient wood." Pang Xin flattered.


    "Oh? Where?"


    "In Zhao''s residence at the foot of Emei Mountain! At the beginning, we Qingcheng sect only got a small piece of the whole dark and ancient wood, and the rest were taken away by Zhao''s residence."


    "I just learned from the Zhao house that you have the news of Wushen ancient wood. As for the Wushen ancient wood on their side, they have already made the coffin of their ancestors."


    "Ancient leader, it''s not impossible to do this!"


    Pang Xin frowned, which made Gu Zheng curious: "what do you mean?"


    "The year before last, someone asked me to buy Wushen ancient wood. There were not many Wushen ancient wood on my side, so I went to Zhao''s house. Under my questioning, Zhao Wen, the owner of Zhao''s house, told me that his Wushen ancient wood was made his grandfather''s coffin."


    "At that time, because I was anxious to get Wushen ancient wood, I didn''t believe what Zhao Wen said. I secretly visited Zhao''s house and saw a coffin made of Wushen ancient wood in a secret room. In that coffin, I heard an inhuman snore!"


    Pang Xin stopped here and looked at Gu Zheng with deep meaning.


    "Do you mean that the people in Zhao''s house make coffins out of Wuchen ancient wood, actually to raise corpses?" Gu Zhengning frowned. In addition to this, he couldn''t think of any other reason.


    "Yes, raising corpses is a magic technique, so it''s not too much for the ancient leader to take such a coffin!" Pang Xin said.


    "In that case, did leader Pang take some coffins?"


    "No, there is an array outside the secret room where the coffin is located, and there is an immortal array on the coffin. I can walk through the array to enter the secret room, but I can''t break the immortal array. Otherwise, I will not only take the coffin, but I will kill the corpse monster inside! The ancient leader is different. Now the worry free elder is an immortal. He may break the immortal array and solve the corpse monster by the way."


    "Since you also have the idea of solving the corpse monster, have you ever told Shushan about the body refining of the Zhao family?"


    Gu Zheng''s inquiry embarrassed Pang Xinmu: "no, I''ve been studying the immortal array for the past two years. I hope I can break the immortal array with my own strength and challenge myself. Anyway, raising corpses is not a success in a short time, so I''m not in a hurry to inform Shushan."


    Gu Zheng just smiled at Pang Xin''s explanation. He naturally understood that Pang Xin didn''t tell Shushan. He certainly didn''t want to come forward from Shushan and "confiscate" all the Wuchen ancient trees under the banner of removing demons. Who has no selfishness?


    "Leader Pang, Zhao''s mansion is not an ordinary place. Do you know the forces behind him?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    Pang Xin thought and said, "I don''t know. According to my guess, it should belong to overseas forces."


    He didn''t stay in Qingcheng sect for too long. After the dialogue with Pang Xin, Gu Zheng took two kilograms of Wushen ancient wood and flew to Zhao''s house with worry free elder. He wanted to solve the matter of Wushen ancient wood today.


    Gu Zheng and worry free elder sneaked into Zhao''s house after dark. According to the clues given by Pang Xin, they found the secret room without any effort.


    Pang Xin also told Gu Zheng how to go in the array outside the secret room. Gu Zheng took carefree elder seven turns and eight turns in the magic array and came to the door of the secret room.


    There is nothing special in the secret room except a coffin made of Wuchen ancient wood. There are several bright lights on the wall, many white flowers hanging in the room, and there are tributes and portraits of the dead on the table, dressed like a mourning hall.


    The coffin of Wuchen ancient wood is very large and heavy. To be exact, it is a coffin. The coffin is carved with mysterious patterns and characters on the outside, and the coffin is contained inside.


    Gu Zheng and elder wuchou approached the coffin, and the coffin immediately made a deep snore.


    Snoring is not big. If you listen to normal people, you can''t hear it. That sound is like being squeezed out of your throat.


    Gu Zheng pushed the coffin, and there was a slight light on it, and the air seemed to wrinkle.


    "Tool spirit, how can this immortal array be broken?" Gu Zheng asked the expert.


    "It''s just a simple immortal array. It''s not as difficult as you encountered in the nest of Taiji. Probe the immortal power into it and I''ll tell you how to untie it." Qi Ling disdained.


    It didn''t take much time. Gu Zheng broke the immortal array.


    Without the protection of immortal array, the closed coffin can not stop the destruction of ancient struggle.


    In the open coffin, there is a coffin of normal size. There is also a fairy array on the coffin, but the roar of the corpse monster in the coffin is very clear, and it also carries a kind of spiritual attack, which makes people feel sleepy.


    "A small skill."


    Gu Zheng sneers that his "calming technique" can easily resolve mental attacks. As for the carefree elder, who is now an immortal, he completely ignores this level of spiritual attack.


    According to the method provided by the tool spirit, Gu Zheng broke the immortal array on the coffin.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Gu Zhengcai broke the immortal array, the heavy coffin board was pushed away by two arms with green hair.


    "Lie down!"


    The well prepared carefree elder took the shot, and the red internal strength turned into a light curtain and pressed on the evil object in the coffin.


    The evil object in the coffin can''t see the appearance of the dead. It has long green hair on its body surface, sharp fangs in its mouth, and metallic luster on its fingernails.


    "Bring it up."


    Gu Zheng gave a faint sound, and carefree elder immediately showed his "dragon catching hand", grabbed the green haired corpse monster''s neck in the air and lifted it into the air.


    The green haired corpse monster may spray poison, but it is tightly pinched in its throat, let alone spray poison. It can''t even shout. There is a green liquid at the corner of its mouth. However, in the eyes of the green haired corpse monster, there was still a very bloodthirsty and ferocious light shining.


    "Die!"


    Gu Zheng said two words and pushed his palm forward. The Zhang long fire dragon immediately appeared in the air, wrapped in a green hair corpse monster and circled.


    Just a moment later, the green haired corpse monster, which was originally waving its teeth and claws, was burned to ashes by the ancient "fire dragon art".


    "Hoo!"


    With a wave of his hand, the carefree elder gathered the fly ash in the air and on the ground and put it into a bag.


    Gu Zhengyi thought that the huge black and heavy ancient wooden coffin was included in the wasteland space by him.


    The rest of the Zhao family, Gu Zheng and carefree elder, disappeared into the night again.


    Although the process of getting Wushen ancient wood was a little tortuous, guzheng finally achieved his goal and harvested a thousand kilograms of Wushen ancient wood.


    In the future, Gu Zheng will practice every day, and then contribute some blood and immortal power to repair the Chaos Tower.


    Unknowingly, the primary repair of the chaotic tower has been completed. Although the tower body has not recovered its original shape, the color is integrated, showing a sense of vicissitudes and antiquity.


    The primary repair of the Chaos Tower took more time than expected, a total of two months.


    "Headmaster, as soon as you leave, I don''t know when you will come back."


    In front of the Mountain Gate of Emei sect, looking at Gu Zheng who was about to leave, elder wuchou looked very reluctant.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not coming back. Just call me if there''s anything in the sect!"


    Gu Zheng waved to the people who saw him off and walked down the mountain alone.


    "Really, I can''t stand this farewell scene. It''s like it''s gone forever."


    "All the people who can come and send them have come, but the white cat is missing. He has been sleeping since he ate the animal spirit food repair. He didn''t come out to enjoy the" farewell meal "made for the people of the sect."


    "Fortunately, Qi Ling said that the sleeping of the white cat is a good omen. I hope it will be promoted next time when it returns to the sect."


    Gu Zheng chose to leave at night. When he came out of the mountain guarding array, he immediately offered a thunder tooth sword and flew away.


    "My little nest is finally going back!" Gu argued.

 Chapter 340

    Shencheng, at home, Gu Zheng lay in bed and didn''t want to get up.


    He used to go out often, but never like this time. Once he went out for so long, he didn''t feel at home, but he really missed this home after a long time.


    Especially in the Shu ruins, although they all brought sleeping tools, they could not compare with the comfort of their home anyway.


    "Gu Zheng, your boy is back at last!"


    The day after he came back, Chang Feng came directly to Gu Zheng''s home. His sad eyes made Gu Zheng unable to bear to see it.


    "I really have something to do this time!"


    Chang Feng actually lives here in Gu Zheng. He bought a house here before, and I don''t know how long he lived here. In addition, this guy''s nose definitely belongs to a dog. Gu Zheng just made breakfast this morning, this guy came.


    Gu Zheng suspected that if he had cooked food when he came back last night, this guy would have come last night.


    "I know you have something to do, but it can''t be so long. As soon as you go out for half a year, you don''t even hear from me. Even if you are the shopkeeper, you don''t have such a way!"


    Chang Feng complains again that he is also the shopkeeper who throws off his hand. He already thinks he is very lazy. But after he does business with Gu Zheng, he understands what the real shopkeeper is. Compared with Gu Zheng, he is really diligent.


    At least he goes to the store once a month. At least he often asks about the store by telephone. He is also in charge of finance, often calculates accounts, and asks about Gao Changhe and other chefs'' stores.


    It''s good for Gu Zheng. After he left, there was no news. It seemed that the world had evaporated. If Gu Zheng hadn''t explained that he would go out for a long time before he left, he would have called the police to say that someone was missing.


    "I''m practicing in isolation this time. It''ll take a long time!"


    Gu Zheng had no choice but to explain this to Chang Feng. He went to Shushan this time to practice, but not in isolation.


    "How''s it going? Is there any progress?"


    As soon as he heard Gu Zheng talking about cultivation, Chang Feng immediately came to the spirit and asked quickly. Gu Zheng hesitated and finally nodded.


    During his trip to Shushan, he still gained a lot. His internal strength has reached the later stage of the fifth floor. If he continues to practice at this speed, I believe he will reach the realm of a real immortal in a short time.


    According to the spirit of the instrument, the first three layers of the tiexian formula are the foundation. Only after the fourth layer, can it be regarded as real cultivation.


    The fourth floor of the tiexian formula is the beginning. Gu Zheng asked about the instrument spirit before. The cultivation of the fourth floor is much slower than that of the first three floors. The first three floors add up to ten times, but also less than the whole fourth floor.


    "Progress again!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng nodding, Chang Feng seemed very excited. After taking two steps there, he suddenly turned around, looked at Gu Zheng with expectation and said quickly: "Gu Zheng, tell me directly, have you ever mentioned with your master whether I can practice? Don''t lie to me. Give me a word. If I can''t, I''ll give up. But if there''s a little possibility, I hope you can help me. I really want to practice!"


    Chang Feng''s words are very sincere. Chang Feng is not stupid. He understands that there must be many taboos in the cultivation world. Gu Zheng didn''t promise at first. He didn''t think so much. After a long time, he can naturally understand.


    If he really can''t, he won''t think about it and won''t let Gu Zheng be embarrassed.


    Chang Feng said so, but Gu Zheng hesitated.


    If it had been put in the past, Gu Zheng would have answered truthfully. No, he and others can''t make Chang Feng a cultivator. At most, they can teach him some foreign Kung Fu to strengthen his body. It really makes him an internal cultivator with internal strength. Let alone Gu Zheng, even * * * can''t do it.


    After all, Chang Feng is old and his bones and meridians are shaped. Gu Zheng can become a cultivator because he gets the order of tiexian. Tiexian is a holy immortal in the fairy world. He can let an ordinary person without foundation practice, but ordinary immortals can''t.


    But now it''s different. Now he has the practice of washing marrow and eating, which can let Wang Dong practice, and also has a way to let Chang Feng practice. It''s against his heart to say no at this time.


    "Cultivation is not impossible!"


    After hesitation, Gu Zheng decided to tell the truth. Chang Feng and Wang Dong, like Du Yang, are Gu Zheng''s few friends. After Gu Zheng''s absence for such a long time, the store still operates normally, which is the credit of Chang Feng.


    "Yes, really!"


    Chang Feng was slightly stunned and shouted fiercely. He thought about this problem many times later. He thought that Gu Zheng deliberately took the master to perfunctory him. He couldn''t learn these ancient martial arts and be a real cultivator, but Gu Zheng suddenly said yes, which was definitely an unexpected surprise.


    "Yes, yes, but I want to ask you first. Do you want to be a pure cultivator or a cultivator in the secular world!"


    Gu Zheng nodded again with a serious look.


    "What is the difference between pure cultivators and secular cultivators?"


    Chang Feng didn''t think so much. He was still excited and asked casually.


    "Pure cultivators will have a good time after joining the world. They should practice wholeheartedly. The world of cultivators is not as simple as you think. It is also very difficult. If you want to be a cultivator in the secular world, you can only learn a little fur. Your ability is limited, but you can always live in the secular world!"


    Gu Zheng said slowly that pure cultivators, just like many cultivators in the sect, focus on Cultivation and don''t listen to secular things. Since they want to go to the secular world, they are all practicing their mind and nature and will go back soon.


    Such practitioners are mostly trained from an early age, do not understand the secular world at all, and completely decouple from the secular world, so that they can not be affected by the secular world and can practice at ease.


    The other is that practitioners who live purely in the secular world also have a secular life, such as work, such as taking a wife and having children, etc. such practitioners generally have limited cultivation and will not achieve much, let alone enter the Tao with martial arts and become immortals.


    Hong Lao, who robbed chicken blood soup before, is this kind.


    "What''s the difference between the two?" Chang Feng was more serious this time.


    "Yes!" Gu Zheng nodded and told Chang Feng about the differences between the two cultivation methods. There is marrow washing and food cultivation. Gu Zheng can make Chang Feng practice. If he really wants to practice, it depends on how he should choose.


    After listening to the story of Gu Zheng, Chang Feng was silent. After all, he has lived in the secular world for more than 20 years. His family and friends are in the secular world. It is difficult for him to get rid of these at once.


    "Gu Zheng, I choose the first one, but I hope I can make it clear to my family!"


    After ten minutes, Chang Fengcai raised his head, looked at Gu Zheng and said quietly. His choice surprised Gu Zheng. He thought Chang Feng had been living in the secular world and would definitely choose the latter one. In this way, he could not only practice but also stay away from the secular world.


    It''s not that cultivators can''t live in the secular world. Living in the secular world will greatly affect their cultivation. All sects and sects, even the disciples who are outside, take turns, rather than leaving one person outside all the time, unless this person makes up his mind and doesn''t want to be an immortal.


    Although it is difficult for a cultivator to become an immortal, becoming an immortal is still the ultimate goal of all cultivators.


    "No problem!"


    This ancient struggle did not refuse. If Chang Feng began to practice from an early age and occasionally let him enter the secular world for experience, it would be nothing, but he is a monk halfway. If he wants to succeed in practice, he must abandon everything in the secular world, otherwise he might as well stay in the secular world for practice, but he has no chance with the avenue.


    Chang Feng is different from Wang Dong. Wang Dong cultivates only to increase his cooking skills. Of course, if Wang Dong wants to achieve success in cultivation and move towards the avenue of becoming an immortal, Gu Zheng will still let him hide from the world.


    As for Gu Zheng himself, although he is also on the way, he can be anywhere. He has a tie immortal order. Entering the world is better than living in seclusion.


    Chang Feng chooses to live in seclusion for cultivation. Many things need to be handled in advance. In addition, Gu Zheng also needs to tell * * * that Chang Feng''s best choice is to join Emei, but not directly. Let him join * * * so that other disciples of Emei will not doubt. It can be said that he is a disciple accepted by * * * in his early years. He has never been successful and has now been brought into Emei.


    In this way, you can also let * * * guide him to practice. Gu Zheng is different from their practice. In addition, the practice time is very short, so there is no way to guide him.


    Chang Feng came quickly and walked quickly. He didn''t even eat this time. It can be seen that he attaches importance to cultivation.


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask how Chang Feng would explain to his family when he went back. If Chang Feng couldn''t insist on hard practice, Gu Zheng wouldn''t object if he wanted to come back.


    Because of this, Gu Zheng didn''t intend to turn Chang Feng directly into an Emei disciple, but to follow * * *. In this way, Chang Feng can still come back if he wants to come back.


    It''s not so easy for him to join Emei. It''s absolutely impossible for the core disciples of Emei to join the world easily.


    The business of Guji chicken blood soup is still so good. 5000 bowls of chicken blood soup are sold out early every day. Gao Changhe is tired and happy every day. The business is so good. In addition, both guzheng and Changfeng respect him very much. When guzheng is away, Changfeng gave him another salary increase. Now even his youngest son has come to the store to help, which is better than doing business at home.


    If Gao Changhe didn''t agree, I''m afraid the eldest son would come too. Now he handed over all the stores at home to the eldest son.


    Gao Changhe has his own concerns. The two bosses are not often here. If the family is here, it is easy to think that the back kitchen has become their family, so he left his eldest son at home.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know this and won''t care if he knows it.


    "Boss Gu, you''re here!"


    Not long after Chang Feng left, Gu Zheng came to the store. Chang Feng chose to practice. There must be no way to continue to intervene in the store in the future. I''m afraid I''ll have to spend more time.


    At the thought of this, Gu Zheng was really reluctant to give up Chang Feng. Without him, the store could not have opened so smoothly. Up to now, he would not have so free time and go out for so long.


    It''s a pity to think about it, but Gu Zheng will not deliberately leave Chang Feng for his convenience. That''s not the life Chang Feng wants.


    "You''ve worked hard recently!"


    The ancient city said to the store manager. The store manager was in the store before. As soon as Gu Zheng came in, he welcomed him.


    The store manager has a high passion for work. Coupled with the stimulation of Changfeng''s allocation of housing rewards, he rarely hides in the office and is basically busy in the store every day. Sometimes when the store waiter is busy, he will also play a guest waiter.


    "We don''t work hard, boss. You work hard. You are famous this time. Many people come to the store every day!"


    The store manager grinned and looked at Gu Zheng with a little worship in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the boss who was not liked by him was so powerful that he won the first place in the national food competition.


    In the first competition, I was the youngest and the total score was the first. These dazzling results were unmatched by all the first ones before. I don''t know how long it will take for the ancient record to be broken in the future.


    With such achievements, Guji chicken blood soup is really popular again. Many people will come to taste it after knowing that it is the store opened by the champion of the national food competition. The reputation of Guji chicken blood soup store is good. After these people came, they praised it one after another, and let the good reputation of Guji chicken blood soup spread.


    This is a virtuous cycle. Under this cycle, Guji chicken blood soup is really well-known all over the country. His store manager is becoming more and more famous in the circle. Even people from the food association are polite to him.


    There are also friends he used to know. Many people say that he was lucky. He was dug up a little famous Guji chicken blood soup. If it were now, he would have no hope to be a store manager in such a store.


    He is better than he is, more professional than he is. A large number of people burst their heads and think of coming here, but they have no chance.


    The store manager himself knows his luck, so he works harder. Under his leading role, everyone in the store is positive now, without Gu Zheng and Chang Fengduo worrying.


    "It''s nothing!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. There were a lot of people in the store. He and the store manager said something on the side. Gu Zheng noticed that many people came to the store to buy roast chicken and bucket chicken, and many of them bought the whole.


    There is no restriction on the purchase of roast chicken and bucket chicken, and there is no restriction on takeout. Many people buy it and take it away directly, and some people buy more than one.


    "How are roast chicken and barrel chicken selling now?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly asked. Now the quantity of these two kinds of chicken ingredients at boss he''s side has increased. There are 500 roast chickens and bucket chickens that can be sold in Guji chicken blood soup every day, which adds up to a whole 1000.


    This is not chicken worth more than ten or twenty yuan a kilogram. The price of roast chicken and barrel chicken in Guji chicken blood soup is very high. The price of roast chicken is 180 yuan per kilogram, and barrel chicken is as high as 198 yuan. Moreover, the lightest chicken needs five or six kilograms, which is equivalent to the sky high price of thousands of yuan per chicken.


    With such a price and so many people buying it, the taste can be imagined.


    "Boss Gu, speaking of this, I really admire you. You can''t say that you have such an eye. These two kinds of chickens can be sold out every day, and they are not enough. Many foreign customers call and want us to deliver them in a vacuum. Later, boss Chang rejected it. If you want to eat, you can only buy them in the store. We don''t deliver them externally. Otherwise, we can sell them, not to mention 500, even 1000 Go! "


    Speaking of barrel chicken and roast chicken, the store manager was even more excited.


    The two kinds of chickens have been in the newspaper for a long time and have been reported by TV stations for many times. They are called sky high price chickens. However, the taste of this sky high price chicken is generally recognized by the public. Those who have money buy the whole chicken and those who have no money buy separately. 1000 two kinds of chickens in the store are sold short every day.


    Nowadays, the turnover of these two kinds of chicken is higher than that of chicken blood soup. High turnover and high profits. As a fast-food restaurant, Guji chicken blood soup has the first one-day turnover in China and even in the world.


    With such achievements, these two kinds of chicken have made a great contribution. The store manager is really convinced of Gu Zheng''s vision. All he finds are excellent food. He also recognizes Gu Zheng''s view. They are not really delicious things. They will never bring them to the store. They would rather sell expensive food than any food with bad taste.


    "Just enough!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. He expected such a result today.


    Chinese people''s living standards are constantly improving, and their pursuit of delicious food is also constantly improving. The real delicious food is not afraid of high prices. The contestants who participated in the national food competition make delicious food that tastes good, but the price is also not bad. Many of them can''t be bought with money.


    Although these two kinds of chicken are mass-produced, their taste is not bad. Even if they participate in the national food competition, they can achieve good results. Even if the price is a little higher, they will be recognized and paid.


    "But there seems to be something wrong with Shao''s bucket chicken recently!"


    The store manager hesitated and finally said that although the supply of 500 chickens per day in the store has not been cut off, it was reported that Shao''s bucket chicken wanted to tear up the contract and did not supply them in the store as early as a month ago. If boss he, who provided chicken raw materials, didn''t agree, Shao''s bucket chicken would not be supplied long ago.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Gu Zheng frowned. Shao''s bucket chicken was purely his unexpected harvest, but he introduced both kinds of chicken into the store. Gu Zheng didn''t want any situation.


    The store manager told Gu Zheng about what he knew. In fact, he had already responded to Chang Feng, but Chang Feng didn''t care.


    First of all, bucket chicken is not the main business in the store. Although bucket chicken has brought a lot of turnover, this money can not enter Changfeng''s eyes. He opened the store purely for the sake of ancient struggle. Without ancient struggle, he would not do such a store if he doubled the turnover.


    Of course, if it is a chain store, it is another matter. It makes sense to open a chain store abroad, but Chang Feng is very clear about the situation of this chicken blood soup store. It is impossible to be a chain store.


    Without paying attention, Chang Feng just inquired about the situation and ignored it.


    Chang Feng doesn''t care if Gu Zheng isn''t there. Even if the store manager is anxious, it''s useless. He can only appease and pay attention to the situation. When Gu Zheng comes, he asks about bucket chicken, and he simply says everything he knows.


    It''s not complicated. The barrel chicken and roast chicken in Guji chicken blood soup store are so popular that people with a heart will ask how their barrel chicken and roast chicken came from. After all, this is not the main product of their store. The origin of the two kinds of chicken was disputed in ancient times and was not kept secret, so it was easy to be heard.


    Then someone wanted to buy these two kinds of chicken. Many people went to the fire shop, Wang''s roast chicken and Huqiao Shao''s bucket chicken.


    No one paid any attention to Wang''s roast chicken. No matter who came and what price was given, he never talked. Especially Xiang Ming, who is Wang''s roast chicken, was scolded by him as long as he talked to him.


    He promised Gu Zheng and signed a contract. Except Gu Zheng, his roast chicken will not be wholesale to anyone.


    Now the output of roast chicken has increased, and their profits have also increased a lot. Gu Zheng has won the first place in the national food competition. Xiang Ming also wants his son to follow Gu Zheng and develop into a big city. How can he tear up the contract and cooperate with others.


    Xiangming has no problem, but Shao''s bucket chicken is different.


    The relationship between Shao''s bucket chicken and Gu Zheng was general. At the beginning, they didn''t care if someone bought it. They sold such a small amount of output. They couldn''t sell it to others. However, with the increase of others'' price, they began to feel excited. Gu Zheng''s purchase price was 91 kg, and many people offered a purchase price of 100, 111, 120, or even 150.


    At the time of 120, they were excited. Later, when someone drove to 150, they thought they would no longer abide by the contract and replace the supply. As a result, they were opposed by boss he.


    Boss he''s chicken farm is also very popular now. He knows how he came about all this. He spoke when Shao wanted to change the court. If Shao dared not supply Gu Zheng, he cut off Shao''s supply.


    Without boss he''s Lu Cai chicken, Shao''s bucket chicken is an ordinary bucket chicken, which tastes OK, but it is a popular product after all. Only the bucket chicken made with Lu Cai chicken is really delicious. There is no way, Shao can only continue to abide by the contract and continue to supply Guji chicken blood soup.


    If he doesn''t supply, there will be no source of goods, which means nothing. He still knows which is more important.


    "Recently, someone raised the purchase price to 181 kg, and someone went to buy boss he''s Lu Caiji. To tell you the truth, if it weren''t for boss he and boss Xiang, they''d always support us. I''m afraid both of our chickens would be out of stock!"


    The store manager said the details and finally sighed.


    He didn''t expect Gu Zheng to have such personal charm. Without any constraints, whether Xiang Ming or boss he, he resisted many temptations and insisted on standing on their side. The store manager who has been working hard in a big city knows how rare it is.


    "I see. I''ll deal with it!"


    Gu Zheng nodded gently. Although he said the situation, it was still under control. No wonder Chang Feng didn''t ask about it, not to the extent that he asked about it.


    Gu Zheng believes that if Shao''s bucket chicken really dares to tear up the contract and not supply, Changfeng can make the Shao family regret or even go bankrupt. However, in that case, the supply of goods on his side will be affected, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    Everyone considers different things. Gu Zheng understands that Chang Feng doesn''t pay attention to this matter. Chang Feng''s lack of attention doesn''t mean that he is the same. These are two kinds of delicious food he introduced. He doesn''t want to have problems with any of the food he introduced.


    Except for Shao''s bucket chicken, there are no problems for the time being. Chang Feng has done it several times before. Some people with background and energy dare not make ideas here. Only those upstarts who don''t know the depth will do so. However, such people are the most. Chang Feng can''t clean up one by one, which leads to the current situation.

 Chapter 341

    Early the next morning, Gu Zheng came to the store. When Gu Zheng arrived, the store was not open, but Xiang Kai had come.


    Now, with the increase of supply, Xiang Kai no longer delivers goods alone, but takes several people, including Shao''s people. They can only pack one compartment of the high-speed railway every day, otherwise they can''t deliver it at all.


    Even if you pack the whole carriage, it should be delivered in time. Whether it''s roast chicken or bucket chicken, it''s the best food made that day. Xiang Kai knows this very well, so even if it''s hard to run every day, he will never delay.


    "Ancient master!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng, he was stunned to Kai Meng, and then came to say hello. At this meeting, he still seemed a little restrained.


    Different from the last time, the last time the ancient dispute was still unknown. Even if it was a little famous, it was also a little famous. Now the ancient dispute is famous all over the country. The new generation of Kitchen God is the idol of all young chefs. Xiang Kai also paid attention to the national food competition and knew the achievements of the ancient dispute. When facing the ancient dispute, his mentality inevitably changed.


    "I''ve worked hard for you during my absence!"


    Gu Zheng smiles and nods. He knows that Xiang Kai has been delivering goods all the time, rain or shine. He runs like this every day. It''s really not easy to run for so long.


    "This is what I should do. Let me introduce you. This is Shao Yibai. Now we send the barrel chicken and roast chicken every day!"


    Shao Yibai is from the Shao family. After all, they have to pay for so many goods every day. It takes a reliable person to follow. Although the Shao family has always wanted to change the acquirer, boss he doesn''t agree. They can only maintain the status quo and continue to deliver goods, so someone must continue to follow.


    "Good boss gu!"


    Shao Yibai doesn''t treat Gu Zheng like Xiang Kai, but he also has respect in his eyes. After all, Gu Zheng is a real celebrity and a capable person.


    Gu Zheng nodded slightly and said hello. He planned to go to Licheng county again today to meet boss he and the people of Xiang Ming and Shao to completely eliminate this hidden danger.


    Five hundred bucket chickens and five hundred roast chickens were all hot when they were delivered. They were all delivered from the first high-speed railway in the morning.


    The employees in the store receive roast chicken and barrel chicken, and the store manager settles the payment with them. The payment for barrel chicken and roast chicken is settled on the same day, and they have never been in arrears. The store has enough cash and can do it.


    Guji chicken blood soup has a very good reputation in this regard. No matter any source of goods, it will be paid as soon as it is delivered. It has never been in arrears.


    "Xiang Kai, I''ll go back with you today!"


    After settling the payment, Xiang Kai and Shao Yibai are going back. When they leave, Gu Zheng suddenly calls Xiang Kai.


    Xiang Kai was stunned and looked at Shao Yibai immediately.


    Gu Zheng is away these days. They all know that Gu Zheng went to them as soon as he came back. You can know why without guessing. During this time, Shao really always wants to replace people for supply. After all, the price and profit given by others can be many times higher.


    One hundred and eighty-one catties. Indeed, someone has given such a price, which is the same as the price of roast chicken in Gucheng store. Moreover, they don''t need to deliver goods, but they can pull it by themselves.


    It is also a restaurant that wants to buy bucket chicken. The reason for giving such a high price is simply to use this bucket chicken with excellent taste to attract familiar customers. He didn''t think about making much money from bucket chicken. He bought it one hundred and eighty and sold it more, that is, he sold 198 like Gu Zheng. There is no profit at all, and he may even lose a little.


    For Shao, no matter how much others sell, they can earn more as long as the price is high. Therefore, their mind is so unstable recently that Gu Zheng has to go there himself.


    The high-speed railway goes directly to Yongcheng. Xiang Kai''s car stops here and happens to take his car back together.


    Xiang Kai''s car is no longer bread, but a Passat. This is the new car he bought. Although the profit of roast chicken is the same as before, selling 500 more every day is equivalent to making a lot of money. Both his family and Shao family have made a lot of money during this period. Xiang Ming is not a pedantic person. Making money can improve his life and buy a better car for his son.


    "Ancient master!"


    Xiang Ming is waiting at the door of the store. Now the store has been renovated. The backyard has also been expanded. It''s impossible not to expand the back. He has to cook more than 500 roast chickens every day. The workload is very heavy and the need for places has increased a lot.


    Fortunately, it''s not difficult to cook chicken. Except that he has to do the core part, others have hired people to help, so they don''t have to be too tired.


    "To master, boss he!"


    Gu Zheng walks over with a smile and learns that Gu Zheng is coming. Boss he directly comes to Xiangming and waits. If Gu Zheng doesn''t agree, boss he plans to pick up Gu Zheng at the high-speed railway station.


    Boss he now has two farms, which are very prosperous. Not only does he make a lot of money, because raising chickens requires a lot of natural feed, but also drives many villagers around to make money. Many villagers are now providing him with feed and don''t go out to work. They earn more than working outside.


    Boss he knows how all this comes from. It can be said that without Gu Zheng, there will be no all this. Therefore, when Shao shakes, he immediately warns that if Shao dares not to supply Gu Zheng, he will not provide Lu Caiji for Shao, forcing Shao to refuse all the temptations outside.


    It can also be said that without him, Gu Zheng''s store may have no bucket chicken to sell. Of course, Shao''s end will certainly not be much better.


    "Master Gu, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect such a thing. I''m tired of you coming in person!"


    Boss he came forward and apologized to Gu Zheng. In his opinion, he introduced Shao to Gu Zheng and Gu Zheng made Shao''s bucket chicken famous. Now Shao wants to cross the river and tear down the bridge. It''s not a gentleman at all.


    Although boss he is also a businessman, he is a very principled person. Otherwise, he would not have operated the chicken farm to that degree of embarrassment, nor would he change any business ideas.


    "Boss he, you''re serious. I didn''t think well at the beginning. I''m here to solve this matter!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. He really came for Shao''s bucket chicken. When he bought these two kinds of chicken, he thought they would sell very well, but ignored people''s hearts.


    Xiang Ming never worries. Xiang Ming is more principled. Otherwise, he would have left this small town to develop in a big city. In a big city, he would have been better than here.


    "Master Gu, don''t worry. I will supervise Shao''s side and never give any villain an opportunity. In addition, I got up early and wrote a share certificate. At the beginning, I planned to directly convert your payment into shares. Although it''s not much, only 30%, but these 30% have a veto!"


    Boss he said quickly and really took out a file bag, which was actually a problem he had thought about before.


    Shao can hold it down for a while, but he can''t hold it down for a lifetime. Moreover, his Lucai chicken has been imitated. Others don''t have his chicken raising technology, but it''s not a secret recipe. If people want to learn, they can certainly learn it.


    Once others have Lu Caiji, he will have no way to suppress Shao. At that time, Gu Zheng will have no way to make a job there.


    After thinking for a long time, he came up with the idea of giving Gu Zheng shares. 30% of the shares are not much, but he does not own all the shares. Some old employees and people who have invested before have some shares. He himself has a little more than 60%. Giving Gu Zheng 30% is equal to giving half.


    As long as he supports it, there is absolutely no problem with Gu''s veto.


    In this way, he not only expressed his support for Gu Zheng, but also made some villains stop thinking about him. At the same time, he also showed it to Shao to let Shao understand that he is a person who is completely fighting with Gu Zheng. Shao had better have other ideas.


    "Equity?"


    Gu Zheng was surprised. Looking at the file bag sent by boss he, his eyes were full of surprise.


    He didn''t think as much as boss he thought, but he did have a way to solve the hidden danger, otherwise he wouldn''t come in person, but he didn''t expect that boss he would give him equity.


    "Yes, don''t be too small. You can buy the factory according to the payment you gave at the beginning, but there are other people holding shares in the factory. If you think 30% is less, I''ll give you 40% or 50%."


    Boss he said quickly. When it comes to 50%, he is also gritting his teeth. He has a total of more than 60% of the shares. If Chengdu gives Gu Zheng 50%, he is equivalent to only more than 10% of the shares. After all, he created the factory himself, which is tantamount to giving up. He is struggling to make such a decision.


    "Boss he, you misunderstood. I don''t want your shares!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and shook his head gently. He never thought about asking for shares. Chicken farms make money, but they can''t compare with the profits of Gu Ji chicken blood soup. Moreover, Gu Zheng doesn''t care about money at all.


    It was boss he''s move that moved Gu Zheng. He understood that it was not easy for boss he to make such a decision.


    In any case, boss he is giving away his money and interests in vain. Even if others don''t pay attention to the money, it is most of him.


    "Master Gu, I really want to give it to you!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s refusal, boss he immediately distinguished that he didn''t have any good way to solve the immediate problem, so he thought of using the loan to offset the shares.


    In other words, when Gu was competing for orders, even if he directly asked for shares, he would agree. After all, it was a good time for the development of the farm.


    "Boss he, I appreciate your kindness, but I really don''t need your shares, and I have a way to solve this problem this time!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head with a smile. He is not only the boss of Guji chicken blood soup, but also a cultivator and an immortal kitchen. He has too many ways to solve this problem.


    The reason why he wanted to come in person was that he wanted to see the attitude here. He didn''t come in vain this time. Neither boss he nor Xiang Ming let him down nor betrayed his trust.


    As for Shao, there is no special relationship between the two sides. If you really can''t cooperate, don''t cooperate. If Shao doesn''t cooperate with them, it is Shao, not him, who will eventually lose.


    "Boss Gu, do you have a way?"


    Boss he and Xiang Ming were a little stunned. They also knew that Gu Zheng had just returned, but they didn''t expect that Gu Zheng, who had just returned, had already had a solution to the problem.


    Master is worthy of being a master. They don''t have any good ideas after worrying for so long.


    Although Paizi chicken has nothing to do with Xiang Ming, after all, it is the help of Gu Zheng that makes their life better, their business more popular, and they have become more famous. Xiang Ming has always been grateful to Gu Zheng in his heart. He doesn''t want to see Shao''s behavior of crossing rivers and bridges to hurt Gu Zheng.


    He and boss he had also discussed before, but he didn''t have a good way, and finally thought of sending shares.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng smiled again.


    For any food, the most important thing is the taste. Whether it is Wang''s roast chicken or Shao''s bucket chicken, the reason why such a high price can be recognized is because of their incomparable taste.


    At the beginning, Gu Zheng found these two kinds of food, but because of the test of looking for the best folk snacks in the country, both Wang''s roast chicken and Shao''s bucket chicken can afford to be the first in the country.


    Since it is the first, of course, it doesn''t matter if the price is high. In the past, they had little production, so they were not famous. With the help of Gu Zheng, they increased production, which gradually made some fame.


    It can be said that the best food and good taste are the key to their real fame.


    Who is Gu Zheng? He is a fairy cook. Both bucket chicken and roast chicken are just second-class ingredients. It is very simple for Gu Zheng to increase their taste. According to Gu Zheng''s original idea, it is to help Wang''s roast chicken improve its taste first. If Shao can cooperate, they will improve their taste of bucket chicken. If they can''t cooperate, they can change another one.


    Even if you change to an ordinary bucket chicken shop, Gu Zheng also has a way to make them taste bucket chicken, more than Shao''s. during this trip to Shushan, Gu Zheng harvested more than just ingredients.


    However, seeing boss he''s attitude, Gu Zheng immediately changed his mind.


    Instead of unilaterally improving the taste of the two kinds of chicken, it is better to start directly from the raw materials to improve the quality of Lucai chicken.


    Luce chicken can be imitated by others. After all, there is not only this kind of chicken with inferior ingredients, but others can also make it. However, after the transformation of the ancient secret recipe, Luce chicken, he believes that no one can learn and imitate.


    In this way, the taste of the two kinds of chicken will be better, but the raw materials can only be provided by boss he, and others can''t help it anymore.


    In Xiangming''s shop, Gu Zheng said the new idea. Boss he and Xiangming both stared, especially boss he, and their lips trembled slightly.


    "Gu, Gu master, what you said is true. Do you really have a way to improve the taste of Lucai chicken?"


    Boss he asked in a trembling voice. Gu Zheng didn''t know. Boss he and his father have been trying to find ways to improve the taste of Luce chicken. With the efforts of several generations, the current Luce chicken has been perfect. At least boss he has no way to continue to improve.


    He did not expect that there was still a way for ancient struggle, and it was still a way that others could not imitate.


    This means that he can do what his father and even his grandfather can''t do, and make his chicken really unique. How can he not be excited.


    "Of course, I can not only improve the taste of Lucai chicken, but also shorten the release time of Lucai chicken!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Lu Caiji''s breeding time was too long. It took more than five months. If it weren''t for such a long breeding time, boss he wouldn''t be so embarrassed at the beginning. Even if Gu Zheng liked the food made by Lu Caiji, he also placed an order first. It took more than five months to have a large number of Lu Caiji listed.


    Compared with other chickens released in two months or even 40 days, the release time of Lucai chicken is really a hard injury.


    "You can also shorten the cage time of Lucai chicken!"


    Boss he stood up at once. If others said this, he would only scoff at it. They had such a time for Lu Caiji to come out of the cage for generations. You know, the earliest Lu Caiji basically took a year to develop.


    In one year, ordinary farms can''t accept it or bear it.


    "It''s not sure to shrink to the shortest time, but it''s OK to come out in two months!"


    Gu Zheng thought about it and then said that boss he has completely stayed there. He can be released in two months. If he can be released in two months, it will save more than half of the time. Saving time is equal to saving costs.


    This not only saves time, but also more than doubles the output and saves costs. In this case, their profits can be doubled several times.


    "This is some secret recipe I developed. You put it into the chicken food. Don''t put too much. One bag is diluted and fed to 1000 chickens, one bag a day. This is the amount of 30 bags. You can take it for an experiment first. Let''s talk about it after the experiment is successful!"


    Gu Zheng took out a small box containing some powder. The box was not big, about the size of a mobile phone. I''m afraid there was no powder in a small box.


    Looking at this small box, even boss he had doubts in his heart.


    Such a thing can make Lucai chicken taste better and shorten the marketing time. The most important thing is that it is actually a thousand chickens with a feeding amount of 30 days, which is too exaggerated.


    "Try it first. In addition, you invite Shao''s boss and I''ll talk to him alone. If he is willing to continue his cooperation, he will continue. If not, I won''t stop him. However, our promoted Luce chicken doesn''t have the reason to supply competitors. He can want Luce chicken as long as he doesn''t give him a secret recipe!"


    Gu Zheng put down the box and said again.


    "Don''t worry, boss Gu. He doesn''t cooperate. I won''t give him a chicken!"


    Boss he hurriedly said, and his eyes fell on the small box put down by Gu Zheng. His eyes were all hot.


    Although he didn''t believe that this thing could improve so much, there was a voice in his heart that kept telling him that master Gu would never lie or deceive him. This little thing might really bring him shocking surprises and gains.

 Chapter 342

    "That''s not true. The number of secret recipes is limited, and the feeding is limited. It doesn''t matter if Lu Cai chicken is outside the secret recipe!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head again. Boss he is a businessman. There is no need to make the relationship too rigid. After all, they are all from the same place. They have their own secret recipe of chicken, which can be provided to themselves.


    "Master Xiang, I''m here for another thing. I''m going to raise the purchase price of Wang''s roast chicken by 10 yuan per kilogram, and the retail price will also be raised to the same price as barrel chicken!"


    Gu Zheng turned his head again and said something to Xiang Ming.


    Raise the price of roast chicken and make the price of roast chicken equal to that of barrel chicken, which was also what Gu Zheng thought before.


    In fact, the production costs of these two kinds of chickens are not much different. The reason why there was a price difference at the beginning is that Xiang Ming sold them before they were not expensive. He only sold this kind of roast chicken. If they were too expensive, no one would eat them.


    Shao''s price is higher because they still have ordinary bucket chicken. Even if this kind of chicken is not sold, they are not afraid.


    In this way, Xiang Ming''s supply price has always been lower than Shao''s. Gu Zheng didn''t have time to take care of this matter before. Now that he knows, he can''t sit back and ignore it. Xiang Ming has always supported him. The people on his side are also his own people. How can he not make his people cold.


    In addition to raising the purchase price of roast chicken, Gu Zheng also plans to ask Xiang Kai to learn from Gao Changhe first. If he has good talent, he can take Gao Changhe''s class in the future. Similarly, he will be provided with a room in Shanghai in the future, which is also a kind of compensation.


    For Xiang Ming, this is a complete surprise.


    He and Shao''s bucket chicken cost about the same, which he knew for a long time and knew that they sold cheaper, but their price was like this before. He didn''t think about anything else, let alone any complaints.


    It can be said that he did not expect that Gu Zheng would take the initiative to increase the price.


    Now, his cost has not increased more than before. Such a direct price increase is equivalent to making him a lot more profits, more than ten yuan per kilogram, 500 chickens per day, thousands of kilos, which is equivalent to an extra income of tens of thousands, and also equivalent to directly doubling his profits.


    This is definitely a big gift for Xiang Ming.


    "Master Gu, it can''t be used. There''s no reason to raise the price!"


    Xiang Ming is a real person. Gu Zheng takes the initiative to raise the price. He still shakes his head and refuses. Gu Zheng looks at him and smiles again. Such a real person can''t let him suffer.


    "Let''s settle it like this, master. In fact, it was my negligence at the beginning. We should have unified the price of roast chicken and bucket chicken long ago, so that we can sell it more conveniently!"


    There is actually a drawback to the different prices of the two kinds of chickens.


    That is, in Shencheng, some people think that barrel chicken is better than roast chicken. After all, it is more expensive. Is expensive better? They don''t know that the cost difference between the two kinds of chicken is only one or two yuan, which is completely the same level of products.


    Gu Zheng unilaterally raised the price of roast chicken, but also to eliminate this understanding and let others know that roast chicken and bucket chicken are exactly the same. Neither is better or worse. They are the top of their kind.


    Boss he personally called Shao''s boss. After a while, Shao''s boss came here.


    He was still a little uneasy about the arrival of Gu Zheng. Although he was very angry with boss he for blocking himself from making more money, he also knew that without Gu Zheng, they would not have the reputation of barrel chicken and boss he''s chicken farm.


    Gu Zheng is also the new champion of the national food competition. In addition, he has a ghost in his heart. When he sees Gu Zheng, he is still a little nervous.


    Shao''s people are not stupid. When the raw materials are stuck by boss he, they can''t unilaterally tear up the contract. Shao''s attitude is good. They know themselves.


    The barrel chicken made by ordinary chicken tastes OK, but it''s far worse than the barrel chicken made by Lu Caiji. When those bosses came, they chose Lu Caiji barrel chicken instead of his ordinary chicken. He knew that once there was no Lu Caiji, these big bosses would soon abandon him.


    In this case, he can only choose to cooperate.


    Shao was willing to continue cooperation, and Gu Zheng avoided trouble. The final result satisfied Gu Zheng.


    Finally, Gu Zheng didn''t ask for boss he''s shares, which made boss he and Xiang Ming admire them. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that these shares with high value in their eyes were really nothing in Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    "Has it been arranged so soon?"


    The next day after Gu Zheng returned to Shencheng, Chang Feng found him and said that everything on his side was well arranged and he could go with Gu Zheng at any time.


    Gu Zheng thought that Chang Feng needed a month to deal with these things. Unexpectedly, he finished them all in just three days.


    It''s not going out to play or work. It''s possible that you won''t come back as soon as you leave. You''ll be ready in three days. It''s really fast.


    "In fact, I''ve thought about it before, and I''ve also thought about it. After I went back and talked to my family, my family also expressed support. Besides, since I''ve made a good choice, I want to start earlier!"


    Chang Feng smiled gently and then said, "my equity in the chicken blood soup store has been transferred to my eldest brother Changle. He will come forward in the future. Most of the shares of Lianfeng group have been given to my second brother. I left 2% to duyang, and some of my other industries have been handled by my eldest brother!"


    "You gave Du Yang shares?"


    Gu Zheng was stunned again. Gu Zheng knew that Changfeng of Lianfeng group had shares. He just didn''t expect him to leave this time. All the shares of Lianfeng group were not left to his family and returned to Du Yang by 2%.


    Two percent doesn''t sound like much, but this is a large company that can make more than one billion profits every year. This two percent is not a decimal. Moreover, with this two percent stake, Du Yang is no longer a simple worker. He is also one of the shareholders.


    "Yes, I know these things are useless to you, so I left them to him. With shares, he can develop better in the company. Moreover, my second brother likes him and is optimistic about him. With these shares and my second brother''s support, he can still enter the board of directors!"


    Chang Feng considers things very carefully. Gu Zheng takes him to practice. He knows that there is nothing in his hand that can be seen by Gu Zheng. He might as well give benefits to the people around Gu Zheng.


    After such a long time of contact, he has found that Gu Zheng attaches great importance to friendship. Du Yang is one of Gu Zheng''s few friends. If the benefits are left to Du Yang, it is tantamount to giving Gu Zheng.


    "I thank you on behalf of Du Yang!"


    Gu Zheng just kept silent and then said that the money in the secular world really doesn''t mean much to him. His current state is about to reach the immortal. As long as he steps into the threshold of the immortal, he won''t have much time in the secular world in the future. It''s also his wish to let those friends live a better life.


    Since Chang Feng has this heart, it can be regarded as the creation of Du Yang.


    Speaking of Du Yang''s promotion during this period is really fast, especially from the perspective of the people in his company. From a small employee, he directly became the department head and then promoted to the deputy director. Now with the shares given to him by Chang Feng and the recommendation of his second brother Chang Feng, he can be removed immediately, become a real director and have the identity of the board of directors.


    This speed is definitely rocket class.


    Everything has been arranged for Chang Feng, and Gu Zheng doesn''t object. He directly contacts Emei and asks * * * to come. After all, * * * wants * * * to collect Chang Feng. If * * * doesn''t like Chang Feng, Gu Zheng can only teach him himself.


    ***He came very quickly. After learning the intention of Gu Zheng, without saying a word, he flew to the sky with Chang Feng, directly into the sea from the air and ran around the sea.


    After a circle, Chang Feng''s eyes were straight and his legs were shaking all the time.


    What he wanted to learn from Gu Zheng before was Gu Wu. He thought he was a real expert in his family after he achieved cultivation, but he didn''t expect that Gu Zheng brought him a shock. There were real immortals around Gu Zheng, immortals flying from the sky to the earth.


    "The performance is OK, but now I can only be named. Whether I can become my real disciple depends on his nature!"


    Chang Feng * * * is neither really satisfied nor disgusted. Since Gu Zheng said it, he will not refuse. He just wants to be his real apprentice, which is not easy and has to pass the test.


    For an immortal like * * *, the relationship between master and apprentice is no less than that between father and son. Even if there is an ancient dispute, he will be very cautious.


    Chang Feng followed * * * to Emei. For him, he opened the door to a new world.


    In Emei, he finally knew that immortals really exist. Although the number is small now, there are still immortals. In addition, he was right before. There are many ancient martial arts practitioners, and the ultimate goal of these ancient martial arts practitioners is to become immortals.


    The master Gu Zheng found for him is a real immortal, a very powerful immortal, and an old immortal who has lived for thousands of years.


    He was surprised and excited by this result. He worked hard in whatever he did after he came to Emei. He wanted to get the recognition of * * * as soon as possible, take off the name of * * * and become * * *''s real disciple as soon as possible.


    Chang Feng''s ability to adapt to the life of Emei has finally put Gu Zheng''s heart down. Although Chang Feng has not yet taken marrow washing and food cultivation and began to practice, being able to adapt is the best start. At least he can learn some of the most basic abilities.


    "Boss, you''re here!"


    When Gu Zheng came to the store, Gao Changhe immediately welcomed him. Recently, Gao Changhe became more energetic and more energetic. He would express his gratitude every time he called the master to express his condolences.


    Before Chang Feng left, he solved the house problem between him and the store manager. He really allocated a room for him, much earlier than previously promised. Although it was only a two bedroom house, about the size of his dormitory, after all, it really belonged to him, not living in the company.


    Moreover, the house is nearby, not far from the store. This is the downtown area. The house price here can be said to be the highest part of the whole Shencheng. In the past, it was a "luxury house" he could not imagine. He had such a "luxury house" in Shencheng in such a short time.


    It''s not too much to say "luxury house". If Gao Changhe sells this house and returns to his hometown Bianjing, it''s more than enough to buy a villa.


    With a house, they are really falling behind in Shencheng. In addition, Chang Feng raised their wages before he left. Now he is really doing too much better than before. He is very grateful to the ancient dispute and Chang Feng for giving himself all this. He is even more grateful to the master who introduced himself and gave himself this opportunity.


    "How''s the store?"


    Gu Zheng asked casually. In fact, there''s nothing wrong in the store, but Chang Feng won''t come back in the future. Although Chang Feng''s shares are in Changle''s hands now, I''m afraid he won''t come many times according to Changle''s temperament.


    "Fortunately, everything is going well, but occasionally customers complain that there is no more chicken blood soup you made yourself!"


    Gao Changhe grinned. Gu Zheng was in the store recently. The chicken blood soup that he made himself and sold for 888 has been removed. Indeed, many old customers complain about it.


    Especially for those who want to get the therapeutic effect, the therapeutic effect of chicken blood soup has long been known to everyone. However, the therapeutic effect of chicken blood soup made by Gu Zheng is better and more obvious. Without the chicken blood soup made by Gu Zheng, although ordinary chicken blood soup also has effect, the effect is far less than that.


    "OK, I''m doing it once today!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the familiar kitchen and suddenly said something. Gao Changhe was stunned first, and then nodded excitedly.


    He personally prepared things for Gu Zheng and informed the store manager that the chicken blood soup made by Gu Zheng would not be at the same price as the ordinary chicken blood soup in the store. He should tell the customers outside in advance and accept the reservation.


    Gu Zheng has prepared a lot of ingredients such as Xianji. He brought them back for any reason.


    Nowadays, Gu Zheng''s strength is rising, and his cooking skills are also rising. In addition, all the raw materials have been at the lowest common level. Now the taste of chicken blood soup is only much higher than before.


    Moreover, there is another unique feature of Guzheng''s chicken blood soup, that is, the rich flavor can spread far and far, which Gao Changhe can''t compare with anyone else. As long as such flavor spreads out, people who know it know that it must be made by guzheng himself.


    The smell that has disappeared for more than half a year reappears. Many people around are sniffing their noses. Many people living nearby and business owners know that the most famous chef of Guji chicken blood soup has returned. Only he can make chicken blood soup with such a taste.


    Some tourists, as well as new arrivals, were not sure. After asking, they all showed surprise.


    Ten chicken blood soups made by Gu Zheng were 888 each. They were all booked before Gu Zheng began to make them.


    It''s not that there were a lot of acquaintances outside, but that the store manager announced that this was the effect of Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup. Today''s Gu Zheng is no longer an unknown person in the past. Now he is a new champion of the national food competition.


    In the past, he had the title of champion of Hangzhou food competition, but the competition was first held and provincial after all, and its influence was far from comparable to that of the national food competition. The champion of the national food competition and any dish made were worth the price. Don''t be too many people who want to taste the skills of the champion chef of the national food competition.


    Once the champion of a national food competition publicly auctioned a table of dishes he made, and finally sold at a high price of 280000.


    This was more than ten years ago. At that time, the price was not so high, and the champion''s influence was not as great as that of Gu Zheng. Now people''s life is getting better and better, and their pursuit of food is getting higher and higher. The food made by a really good chef has always been competed for.


    881, not to mention chicken blood soup. Even the noodle soup made by Gu Zheng was asked for.


    Ten portions were bought so quickly. Gu Zheng was somewhat surprised. He still underestimated his influence and had been booked. Next, Gu Zheng will cook this delicious food himself.


    Chicken blood soup can be said to be the most frequently cooked food in ancient times. It was familiar with the road, and soon the strong smell spread out again.


    The fragrance that came out this time was not the previous eight miles, but ten miles. It really achieved the fragrance floating ten miles. Although the ten miles was only five thousand meters, the five thousand meters had a radius and a diameter of ten thousand meters.


    In the city, the diameter of 10000 meters covers a great range.


    Countless people smell this fragrance. Those who are near and know are OK. At least they know what''s going on. Those who are far away and don''t know, but they have experienced the feeling of those who only smell their smell and don''t know their things. Some eat goods and even look like crazy, and some smart people ask online.


    Slowly, Gu Zheng finished the pot of chicken blood soup and was soon carried out by Gao Changhe himself.


    The people who bought the ten chicken blood soup were not disappointed. It is worthy of being made by the first famous chef in China. People who have eaten it said that this is the best food they have eaten in their life, and none of them.


    All ordinary ingredients, together with the immortal kitchen made by Gu Zheng, if such delicious food can''t conquer the taste buds of ordinary people, he doesn''t have to work in the immortal kitchen, and he doesn''t have to use the spirit. Lord tie Xian is afraid he can''t help firing this disciple.


    "What''s the matter recently?"


    After the chicken blood soup, Gu Zheng asked casually. Although he was away, the back kitchen was always under his control. Chang Feng didn''t ask about the back kitchen when he was there, giving Gao Changhe great autonomy.


    The reason why Chang Feng didn''t ask about the barrel chicken before is that as long as they didn''t really affect the interests of the store, he would wait until Gu Zheng came back to talk about the back kitchen.


    Although barrel chicken is purchased, it also belongs to the back kitchen problem.


    "Nothing else, but many people can''t find you. They sent some invitations and letters of appointment here!"


    When Gu Zheng asked, Gao Changhe immediately replied that during Gu Zheng''s absence, countless people who wanted to make up his mind and couldn''t find him could only find him here.


    There are hundreds of invitations and letters of appointment. This is the result of Gao Changhe''s screening. He threw away some unreliable things that obviously want to rub the ancient heat.


    What remains is really weighty.


    "CCTV''s invitation?"


    Gu Zheng picked up one, looked at it casually and immediately put it aside. This is the letter of appointment of CCTV food channel. He was invited to be the guest of a column of programs, and he was the only guest.


    The salary is considerable, but now Gu Zheng is not bad at all. He has no interest in TV, so he put it aside.


    "Invitation letter of Hangzhou food competition!"


    Gu Zheng soon got an unexpected invitation. Hangzhou food competition is already preparing for the second session. This time, Gu Zheng was invited, not to invite him to participate. Gu Zheng was the first in the last session and the first in the country. It is impossible to participate in such a competition again.


    Gu Zheng is invited to be a judge this time.


    For the Organizing Committee of Hangzhou food competition, it was an unexpected surprise that Gu Zheng had won the first place in the country before, which once again strengthened their influence. Gu Zheng had participated in a competition before, that is, they. In this way, the first place in Hangzhou food competition was the same as that in the country, and others would look up to Hangzhou food competition.


    The competition will be held in three months. The organizing committee wants to rub the heat of the zither and ask him to be the judge of this session, or the final judge.


    "Boss Gu, the Hangzhou food competition is not bad. I heard that they continue the audition this year, but the direct election players have added many heavyweight chefs. It will certainly be better this year!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng has been holding this invitation, Gao Changhe whispered aside. After all, Gu Zheng is the name of the food competition in Hangzhou. After the invitation was sent, Gao Changhe paid attention to the things in Hangzhou.


    "We''ll talk about this later!"


    Gu Zheng neither refused nor agreed. He just put the invitation aside and continued to look at other things.


    Many of them were invitations to famous domestic food festivals, and more than a dozen were international invitations. In addition, Michelin company invited him. Most of these invitations were put aside by him, and only one was left in his hand.


    This is an invitation from France to invite Gu Zheng to a food festival half a month later. It has just been sent.


    Gu Zheng entered Shushan and was busy with other things. He didn''t come back for the new year. According to his plan, during the new year last year, he planned to visit his father in France and taste French food, but he was delayed.


    Speaking of it, he and his father haven''t seen each other for two years. As the saying goes, it''s like walking in royal clothes at night if he doesn''t return home. Now he has wealth and fame, and he always wants to be recognized.


    Even if it is recognized by ordinary people, his family is in Shencheng and there are not many acquaintances. It doesn''t make sense here. What he wants most is to see his father and let him know that his son is better than the blue.


    Although Gu Zheng is an immortal, he hasn''t been cultivating immortals for a long time, and these tacky things in his bones can''t be avoided.


    "This invitation was sent directly by them. I verified it. It''s true, and it''s the largest food festival in France, so I stayed!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng meditating with the invitation letter, Gao Changhe hurriedly introduced that France is also a famous country in the food industry. This food festival is the largest and most grand one in France, which is also a weighty invitation.


    Gao Changhe generally investigates such invitations. Don''t stay until someone deliberately counterfeits them, or they are small activities and deliberately say big to verify that everything is true.


    "OK, thank you, master Gao. I''ll take these away and return the others!"


    Gu Zheng nodded and took away the invitation letter of the French Food Festival first. In addition, the invitations of Hangzhou food competition and several other activities remained, and the rest were obviously rejected.

 Chapter 343

    Gao Changhe is not only a qualified chef, but also a qualified secretary.


    He was very satisfied with these ancient disputes, that is, he left something useful to himself and avoided the interference of some other information. He was really right to find sun Lao to introduce him. Otherwise, there would be no such a considerate chef as Gao Changhe.


    Gu Zheng left. The business in the store was even more popular than usual. After the smell of the chicken blood soup made by Gu Zheng came out, many people came. They couldn''t eat the chicken blood soup made by Gu Zheng. It was also good to eat other food in the store. Every food didn''t disappoint them. It was really delicious.


    And the ten lucky people who bought the chicken blood soup made by Gu Zheng themselves shouted that it was worth it.


    Both guzheng''s fame and the taste of this bowl of chicken blood soup are absolutely worth the price. Except that one of the ten people is an old customer and has drunk guzheng chicken blood soup before, the other nine are new customers.


    One of the nine people even shed tears. It was a delicious food he had never eaten. He never even thought that food could be so delicious that he was excited to cry at last.


    This man is also a veteran eater. He is very glad that he won a bowl this time. At that time, Gu Zheng personally made chicken blood soup. After the store manager reported it, he hesitated. After all, the price of 888 is not low, but considering that it is a new kitchen god in the country and the chicken blood soup personally made by Gu Zheng, whose fame has long spread, he quickly signed up and bought it.


    He was very glad that he made such a choice at that time, otherwise he would regret passing by such delicious food in the future.


    "Gu Zheng, do you have anything to do tonight?"


    Before he got home, Gu Zheng received a call from Du Yang. Chang Feng looked for Du Yang. After all, Chang Feng''s shares were left to Du Yang. He already knew about Gu Zheng''s return.


    "It''s all right in the evening. Let''s sit together and come to my house tonight!"


    Gu Zheng replied with a smile. Du Yang called and didn''t have to guess why. Chang Feng even gave him shares. It''s impossible not to tell him the real reason.


    Du Yang has gained great benefits from the ancient struggle. According to his temperament, it is impossible not to express it.


    "Go to your house, good, see you at night!"


    Du Yang was stunned when he heard Gu Zheng say he would go to his home, and then shouted excitedly. Gambling in Gu Zheng''s home means that he can eat the delicious food made by Gu Zheng himself.


    After hanging up the phone, Du Yang immediately informed Zhao Yongkui and Wang Tao that they had not been to Gu Zheng''s home for almost a year. The last time they went was last spring. That time, they went on a spring outing. As a result, Gu Zheng suddenly fainted. After that, Gu Zheng invited them to visit their home.


    Originally, they thought they would have to wait a year until Gu Zheng''s birthday. Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng suddenly offered an invitation. Even if Du Yang wanted to invite Gu Zheng last time, he gave up immediately after hearing Gu Zheng''s words. The delicious food made by Gu Zheng himself is too tempting.


    After hanging up, Gu Zheng also dialed a number.


    Gu Zheng called Changle, and Changfeng''s equity was transferred to Changle. Their two major shareholders had not seen him once. They also called him at this opportunity. Gu Zheng didn''t think that Changle could run to the store as often as Changfeng did, as long as Changle could take care of everything outside the store.


    Now the store is completely formal, with gaochanghe inside and store manager outside. They cooperate very well and have already stabilized.


    Changle received a phone call from Gu Zheng and immediately agreed to go to his house. It was dinner time to go to Gu Zheng''s house. He guessed what to do with his toes. As long as people had eaten Gu Zheng''s food, their immunity was absolutely zero and could not resist such temptation.


    When they didn''t come, Gu scrambled to prepare the ingredients first. In fact, the ingredients are very simple. They can be found in the wasteland space.


    Think about the first time last year when he was tested to make a table of delicious food that conquered several people''s taste buds. At that time, the damn Qiling gave him the limit of the lowest second-class ingredients, and he found only three such ingredients at home.


    If he hadn''t been lucky enough to buy a second-class black chicken in the market, I''m afraid that test would fail because he didn''t have enough ingredients. If he failed that test, there would be no him now.


    There are two immortal chickens. Nowadays, there are many immortal chickens in Gu Zheng. He is rich and powerful. He can take out more for his friends to eat.


    One fairy chicken makes honey chicken, and the other fairy chicken makes shredded chicken noodle soup.


    Xianyu and Xiancai took out some, as well as some other ordinary ingredients. After thinking about it, Gu Zheng took another Xianxing.


    Xianxing is mature. It is a medium-level food material and can improve people''s physique. They can''t eat Xianxing one by one. In this way, they can''t bear the great improvement power of Xianxing, but it''s no problem for four people to eat one.


    When the ingredients are ready, Gu Zheng simply stays in the wasteland to continue his cultivation. His tiexian formula has reached the ninth percentile of the third floor, and can soon break through to the fourth floor. Only when he reaches the fourth floor, can he really start his cultivation.


    The first three layers are just laying the foundation.


    Cultivating to the fourth level is equivalent to other practitioners'' refining Qi stage, that is, to become a real immortal. Only those who become immortals can have the ability to fly to the sky and hide from the earth. Although immortals in the refining Qi stage need external forces to fly in the air, such as sword or knife, they always fly anyway.


    Any cultivator yearns for free flight, and ancient struggle is no exception.


    Changle arrived at 4:00 p.m. he had not eaten the delicious food cooked by Gu Zheng for a long time. This time, he was invited by Gu Zheng. He couldn''t eat anything at home and was not in the mood to do anything. He simply came early.


    "Gu Zheng, you''ve hurt me badly. You told me so early to have dinner at night, so I can''t do anything all day!"


    As soon as he saw Gu Zheng, Chang Le complained, and Gu Zheng smiled softly.


    It was not lunch time when Gu Zheng informed. In fact, it was not just Changle. Du Yang was a little absent-minded today. They didn''t eat at noon and were all waiting for the big meal in the evening.


    "You came in advance just in time. I want to tell you something. I''m going to go to France in a few days. I can only trouble you about the store. If you don''t have time, give everything to the store manager. You just need to collect the daily business money!"


    Changfeng left, and Changle took Changfeng''s equity. Now the daily business payment is to call Changle. Originally, Changfeng said to give it directly to guzheng, but guzheng didn''t agree.


    He often goes out for a few days and doesn''t have time to pay attention to this. Don''t delay other things in the store because of him. In the end, Changle will take over this thing.


    "Are you going to France?"


    Changle was a little stunned and asked in surprise. Gu Zheng nodded gently: "there is a food festival in France that invites me to attend. I want to go and have a look!"


    "Yes, I happen to have something to do in France. We''ll go together then!"


    Changle helped him with his gold wire glasses, and a smile appeared on his face. Changle was going to France, which was a little unexpected. However, it was better for Changle to go with someone, at least not so boring.


    As for the store, it doesn''t matter if they both go. At the beginning, Gu Zheng and Chang Feng had less remote control command, and there had never been a problem.


    "What are you doing in France?"


    Of course, it''s best to have a colleague or a familiar person. Gu Zheng in France has never been there once. Gu Ming said he would take him before, but he was still at school at that time and had no time to go.


    Gu Ming originally wanted him to study in France, but Gu Zheng didn''t want to, so he finally stayed in China. In this way, the father and son have been living in two places.


    "The company has a project to talk about. I must go there myself!"


    Chang Le really didn''t go to France because of Gu Zheng. He really had something to go, and he didn''t know that France invited Gu Zheng.


    Gao Changhe has always been helping Gu Zheng deal with those invitations. Chang Feng didn''t ask before, and Chang Le didn''t ask after taking over. If Gu Zheng hadn''t taken the initiative to mention going to France today, Chang Le wouldn''t know about his trip.


    Changle went to France three days later and took a special plane. Gu Zheng didn''t have to book a ticket. You can take Changle''s special plane to go with him.


    Du Yang and Zhao Yongkui arrived soon. Du Yang was stunned when they saw Changle and was a little restrained.


    Today, he knows how he came from. The initial promotion was because of Mr. Chang. However, if he hadn''t asked for leave to help Gu Zheng, he wouldn''t have got it. It can only be said that it was his luck and his nature.


    At the beginning of his promotion, he still thought about his boss, the old witch, but with the development of time, especially now Du Yang, he looked at all this very lightly, and never wanted to rectify the mood of his original boss again.


    On the contrary, he is willing to take care of his old boss if he can.


    It''s not that he repaid good for bad, but all this. If it hadn''t been for the old witch, he wouldn''t have got it. If it hadn''t been for the old witch, he wouldn''t be in a hurry to go to work, and Gu Zheng wouldn''t have sent him.


    In this way, even if Chang Le knows him, he will not take care of him, let alone those things in the future.


    Another point is that Du Yang''s status is much higher than his previous boss. He has adapted to his current identity. A real leader will not miss some of his original hatred.


    Moreover, these grudges had already been retaliated when he was promoted. Du Yang of that meeting really punished the old witch several times.


    With Chang Le, Du Yang was a little reserved, but he couldn''t let go.


    In addition, Gu Zheng had a delicious meal for five people. The four people in Changle were reluctant to close their mouths when they ate this meal. Even if they wanted to compete again when they were full, Gu Zheng''s cooking has improved again. Compared with the past, these foods are delicious countless times, which people can''t forget once they eat.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Du Yang and they also made a circle of friends, which made many people envy.


    Today, guzheng is the first famous chef in the country. The gold content of this Chinese food competition is very high. Not only the judges highly affirmed it, but also many elders in the food industry came forward to affirm it, resulting in the highest reputation of guzheng.


    Some media even asserted that as long as Gu Zheng competes continuously, he will surely win the first place in three sessions and create a new record, which is difficult to be broken in the future.


    Under the constant media reports, more and more people know the name of Gu Zheng. In addition, Du Yang has publicized it early. Many people who see their circle of friends are praising and admiring it.


    "I''ll go first!"


    After dinner, Chang Le left. Du Yang and his family wanted to leave, but Gu Zheng stayed.


    "I think you all know about Du Yang!"


    There were only four of them. Gu Zheng came straight to the point. Hearing what he said, the three people, including Du Yang, were silent.


    Due to the ancient dispute, Du Yang has been promoted and raised. Now he has obtained the shares of the company, become a shareholder and a director of the board of directors. The annual dividend is an astronomical figure. If Zhao Yongkui and Wang Tao don''t envy it, it''s definitely a lie.


    Like Du Yang, both of them are good friends of Gu Zheng. The four have a good relationship. Now, only Du Yang has occupied the light with Gu Zheng and directly stepped into the upper class life. They can even buy a villa and live a rich life. However, they are still turning around in situ without working hard for that little salary.


    They are the same relationship, the same people, but their fate is so different. It''s strange that their two mentality can be balanced.


    In fact, as early as after Du Yang''s second promotion, they didn''t contact much. Now they contact less. If it weren''t for the ancient struggle, they wouldn''t get together at all. It''s not that Du Yang didn''t contact them. In fact, Du Yang invited them out every weekend, but they refused.


    The ancient dispute noticed this last time, but didn''t care. The problem is more serious now, so they left the three people and are ready to talk about it completely.


    If we didn''t talk about it earlier, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the four of them will split up or even stop communicating. Gu Zheng doesn''t want such a result.


    "Du Yang''s reason for such a change is my reason, but it also lies in himself. If he doesn''t work hard and has insufficient working ability, he won''t get these!"


    Gu Zheng said faintly, looked at Du Yang, and then said, "the relationship between me and Chang family is really unusual. I saved them a very important old man, and I don''t need them too much, so they returned some to Du Yang, which even I didn''t think of!"


    "But since it happened, it was Du Yang''s luck. Now I''ll help you create an opportunity to have such luck!"


    Gu Zheng continued. Zhao Yongkui and Wang Tao both raised their heads and widened their eyes.


    They are really jealous of Du Yang now. They also want Gu Zheng to help themselves. However, they have never opened their mouth and are embarrassed to open it. Now Gu Zheng himself takes the initiative to avoid opening his mouth. Naturally, they have a desire in their hearts.


    This is not a little help. If it is just a little help, they will refuse because of their self-esteem, but this is a change that can completely change their lives and an opportunity to change their destiny.


    They can''t refuse such an opportunity.

 Chapter 344

    Looking at them, Gu Zheng sighed again.


    There was indeed an imbalance in their hearts. Gu Zheng also knew that once he gave this opportunity to the two, it would be difficult for the four of them to have such a good relationship before returning, but even if they didn''t give it, the four would also have no way to return to the original.


    Realm, status, money and other reasons make it impossible for them to be happy together as before. Although Gu Zheng doesn''t want to see all this, he also knows that he can''t change it.


    Even if he becomes an immortal, he can''t change. An immortal is just an immortal, not an omnipotent God, and can''t change people''s hearts.


    "Yongkui, I know you want to open your own studio. I can give you 20 million and open a studio to your satisfaction, but this money is not for nothing. You have to repay it to me in ten years, okay?"


    Gu Zhengxian said to Zhao Yongkui that Zhao Yongkui''s biggest hobby is photography. Opening a studio has indeed been his dream. Unfortunately, due to the problem of capital, this dream has been illusory.


    "It won''t take that much. Five million is enough!"


    After hearing this, Zhao Yongkui looked a little excited and put his hands there. Gu Zheng smiled and shook his head: "just 20 million. I remember you said that if you want to do it, you can do the best. If five million is not enough for a top studio, just 20 million. If you can''t use it up, you can keep it as a reserve fund!"


    General studios certainly don''t have so much money. Zhao Yongkui once said that he yearns for a large full set of studios with an area of two or three thousand square meters. In this way, millions can''t do the best. Gu contends to give him 20 million.


    How to use the 20 million yuan is entirely up to Zhao Yongkui''s control. The money is not directly given to him, but borrowed. It will be repaid in installments within ten years without any interest.


    If you give it directly, I''m afraid the relationship between the two will end here.


    "OK, thank you Gu Zheng. Don''t worry, I will do the best in this studio!"


    Zhao Yongkui no longer refused and nodded excitedly. He knew that Gu Zhengqian had money, but 20 million was not a small amount. Besides, Gu Zhengqian had money only recently. He could lend him 20 million in one breath, which was really a lot.


    Twenty million, still without interest, Zhao Yongkui is already very satisfied.


    "Wang Tao, you''ve always wanted to go into politics. I said hello to Changle before. You can take the civil service exam. As long as you can pass the exam, he will help you and let you go on this road!"


    Gu Zheng told Wang Tao that Wang Tao was an official fan since childhood. He did want to take the civil service exam, but he was hesitant all the time.


    Wang Tao''s family is a farmer. Even if he is admitted to the civil service, he is also the lowest level employee. It is difficult to climb. If he can''t climb, he will be trapped at the bottom for a lifetime. He sees too many examples.


    In addition, his family needs money. He needs his own salary to support his family. Although his salary is not much, it is always better than that of civil servants. Once he goes to take the civil servant examination, he can no longer support his family in a short time.


    Even so, Wang Tao set himself a deadline of three years, at most three years. Within three years, he will take the exam. No matter what the future is, even if he is trapped inside, he will go in.


    Now Gu Zheng asks him to take the exam now and directly names him. As long as he can pass the exam, his future career will be smooth, and someone will specially help him.


    He doesn''t know the real background of Changle, but he can feel that Changle is not an ordinary person. Since such a person can say such words, he must have his confidence.


    "OK, I''ll take the exam this year. Thank you Gu Zheng!"


    "Don''t thank me. I didn''t give you any help. I just said hello!"


    Gu Zheng smiled again, and Wang Tao also smiled. Gu Zheng didn''t give 20 million directly to Zhao Yongkui, but the value of this greeting is definitely not low, even higher than 20 million.


    Wang Tao knows how difficult it is to be a politician without background. Gu Zheng can give him this relationship and background, which is the greatest help.


    Wang Tao did go to the civil servant examination and passed the examination. Later, with the help of the Chang family, he made rapid progress. Later, he finally understood the Chang family''s background, which is a very terrible background.


    At that time, he was more grateful to Gu Zheng, but these were later words.


    Du Yang looked at them and was happy for them from the bottom of his heart. Although he completely changed his fate with the help of Chang Feng, he had just changed. He was powerless to help the two brothers.


    Gu Zheng is different. Gu Zheng is now the most promising of the four people. As long as he is willing to help, they can definitely completely change their destiny and change like him.


    Zhao Yongkui and Wang Tao are very satisfied. For Gu Zheng, they just paid 20 million and let Changle have a favor.


    These disputes are nothing to the ancients. Chang Feng has come to Emei, and his relationship with the Chang family has become closer. He opened this mouth. Whether it is because of himself or Chang Feng, the Chang family will cultivate Wang Tao as their own people. In this way, as long as Wang Tao has ability, he will have a good future in the future.


    As for Zhao Yongkui, he has no big goal. His biggest hobby is photography. A top studio is his biggest wish.


    The three left quickly and Gu Zheng took them to the subway station.


    Zhao Yongkui''s $20 million will arrive tomorrow. He is anxious to go back and find a suitable place to do the studio. Since he wants to do the best, the place is very important. This studio is not a ticket. He also needs to make profits to repay the money lent by Gu Zheng.


    Wang Tao has to read a lot when he goes back. The civil service examination has only a few months. He even plans to resign and prepare for the war and start the examination.


    He understood that as long as he could be admitted to the civil service, his fate would be completely changed. No longer, even if he was admitted to the civil service, he didn''t know what his fate would be like.


    Of course, if you want to change better, you still need his efforts and his ability. The stronger his ability is, the farther he can go in the future.


    After sending the three away, Gu Zhengcai returned home, took out his mobile phone and pressed a number, but after thinking for a while, he put his mobile phone down again.


    On the mobile phone screen is a group of numbers without a name, but this is Gu Zheng''s most familiar number. This is his father Gu Ming''s phone. Gu Zheng wanted to inform his father, but finally gave up.


    He wanted to surprise his father. He hadn''t seen him for more than a year. He suddenly appeared in front of his father. He didn''t know what his father would look like, but one thing is certain that he will be very surprised.


    Three days later, France''s Charles de Gaulle International Airport.


    A Gulfstream G550 landed on the airport runway. After the crew, Chang Le and Gu Zheng got off the plane together.


    It has to be said that this private plane is comfortable, which is much better than ordinary civil aviation. No wonder many rich people like to buy private planes now, which can not only save time and resources, but also the most important thing is that it is comfortable.


    Gu Zheng also wondered whether he would buy one when he had money. Although he could fly in the sky after becoming an immortal, he was not comfortable lying in a comfortable plane. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any official business at all and didn''t need to go out often by plane. This idea can only be abandoned.


    Someone here came to pick up Changle. Changle introduced Gu Zheng to everyone, which made many people couldn''t help looking at Gu Zheng more.


    They all know who Changle is. They can get off the plane with Changle and let Changle pay so much attention to the introduction. It must not be ordinary people. Many people remember the appearance of ancient struggle in their mind.


    The Chinese side is a human society. In fact, there is not much difference in foreign countries. They also understand the use of relationships, but unlike the Chinese people who operate relationships to the extreme, it is difficult to do anything without relationships.


    "Changle, you''re busy first. I''ll find my father first!"


    After the introduction, Gu Zheng took advantage of his leisure to pull Chang Le aside. He didn''t know these people and had no intersection with him. Although there were many dignitaries here, it was a pity that he had no interest at all.


    "OK, I''ll send you a car and contact me when you''re busy!"


    "No, I''ll take a taxi directly. I''ll contact you later!"


    After greeting Changle, Gu Zheng left. He didn''t tell his father. He just wanted to give him a surprise. Of course, the surprise should pass quietly.


    Watching Gu Zheng leave gracefully, Chang Le couldn''t help shaking his head again.


    Gu Zheng didn''t bring anything with him. He didn''t have a small bag. It was the first time he saw someone who didn''t bring anything when he went out. Although he didn''t bring much, he always brought some personal belongings. It''s not like Gu Zheng. He didn''t have anything.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know what he thinks. If he knows, he will laugh.


    He didn''t bring anything. He brought a lot of things, big and small bags of all kinds of things. He also bought a lot of things his father liked and other things in China, but these were all brought into the wasteland space by his method. With the wasteland space, he really went out a lot now.


    Gu Ming works next to the famous Champs Elysees in France. It is a small western restaurant. Although it is small, it is very exquisite, and many guests have to make an appointment.


    This is a three-star restaurant led by Mickey. Both service and taste are first-class.


    Gu Zheng took a taxi directly to the restaurant. He hasn''t been here, but Gu Ming told him the address long ago. With the reputation of the restaurant, it''s not difficult to find here.


    Gu Zheng also checked Gu Ming''s working hours. Today he goes to work.


    With a pair of sunglasses, Gu Zheng walked into the restaurant and was immediately greeted by a waiter. The service of the restaurant was very good. They saw that Gu Zheng was an oriental face. They first asked in English, and then tried Chinese and Japanese.


    "I''m Chinese!"


    Gu Zheng replied directly in English. Don''t let him speak Japanese. Gu Zheng''s English is still good. In fact, he knows some French. He took French in college.


    "Hello, what would you like?"


    The waiter''s Chinese is pretty good, but it sounds very stiff, but the meaning is expressed. Gu Zheng looked at the menu and ordered a set meal directly.


    This is a traditional set meal. After a while, the appetizer was served. Gu Zheng tasted it. The taste is OK, but it also has obvious defects. This appetizer was definitely not made by his father.


    In any case, Gu Ming is also a three-star chef. His appetizers can''t have such obvious defects.


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak. He continued to taste the soup and dishes behind him. He didn''t show a faint smile until the main dish came up. This main dish was made by his father. As for the previous one, it was either made by a cook or other chefs here.


    Gu Ming is the chef, but it doesn''t mean that he has to cook everything in person. The main dish of this set meal is made by Gu Ming, which is not easy. After all, Gu Zheng doesn''t show his identity. He is an extremely ordinary guest here.


    "Waiter!"


    Gu Zheng waved and called the waiter. When the waiter arrived, he looked very polite and asked Gu Zheng what he needed help.


    "Who made this steak? Tell him I can make it better than him. Ask him if he dares to compete with me!"


    Gu Zheng smiled, but the waiter was surprised. Gu Zheng''s behavior was completely provocative. In domestic terms, it was a challenge, but he knew that the main dish was made by the chef who worked today.


    Although their chef is a Chinese, his cooking skills are unspeakable. Everyone has great respect. At present, the same Chinese should challenge their chef, which makes him instinctively vigilant.


    Kicking is kicking. This is the way Gu Zheng thought of greeting his father.


    Gu Ming used to talk about the importance of cooking and always wanted him to inherit cooking. At that time, Gu was lazy and wanted to eat but didn''t want to do it. Now he has a better cooking skill and can''t show it in front of his father.


    "Are you kidding, sir?"


    The waiter still asked, but the ancient dispute was rejected. It was not like joking. It was serious. The waiter left in a hurry.


    "Chinese, I want to see which Chinese will kick my Pavilion!"


    After a while, the waiter came out with a middle-aged man in the chef''s clothes. The middle-aged man spoke while walking. However, he spoke Chinese and his voice was not loud, but Gu Zheng''s hearing was very good and he heard it completely.


    "This is the gentleman!"


    The two soon arrived. The waiter pointed to Gu Zheng, who had taken off his glasses and looked at his father with a smile.


    In fact, Gu Ming is not very old. For the chef, it is the best age. Gu Ming maintains well. He looks like he is in his thirties when he is in his forties. Looking at the smiling Gu Zheng, he was stunned at first and soon raised his hand.


    "You smelly boy, you teased your father!"


    Gu Ming''s next reaction was completely beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation. He raised his palm and hit Gu Zheng on the head. His father taught himself that Gu Zheng couldn''t fight back, so he had to hold his head and beg for mercy.


    Luckily, this is the restaurant and the Michelin 3-star restaurant. Gu Ming just taught him a few lessons and sent him straight to the kitchen.

 Chapter 345

    The waiter was stunned. Although he knew and could speak Chinese, he didn''t understand anything the chef said to the young Chinese.


    When Gu Ming saw Gu Zheng, he said his hometown dialect. Don''t talk about him. People in other parts of the country can understand it. Fortunately, the waiter looked good. At least he saw that they knew each other. This is not a real kicker.


    "Here you are!"


    After entering the back kitchen, Gu Ming pushed Gu Zheng to a kitchen table without saying a word, and pushed a pile of kitchen utensils to him.


    "What is this?"


    Gu Zheng looked inexplicable. He met his father in this way. He thought his father would be very surprised and happy, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    "Didn''t you say you did better than me? Then do it and let everyone see!"


    Gu Ming clapped his hands again and said to more than a dozen people in the kitchen, "this is my son. He just won the first place in the food competition in my motherland. Everyone come and see how he cooked the dishes. I believe you will have a harvest!"


    What Gu Ming and Gu Zheng said before is Shencheng dialect. These people in the kitchen can''t even understand Chinese, let alone know what they say, but Gu Ming uses French, and everyone understands.


    Hearing what he said, everyone looked back curiously and looked at Gu Zheng.


    They have a certain understanding of Gu Zheng. The Chinese food competition is not only the most famous in China, but also has a high reputation in the world. In addition, Gu Ming himself was born in the competition, and the chefs here have a certain understanding of the food competition.


    It''s not easy to get the first place in such a competition, and people here know that Gu Zheng is Gu Ming''s son. After Gu Zheng won the first place, they congratulated their chef and made Gu Ming happy for several days.


    Now seeing Gu Zheng himself and cooking in front of them, everyone showed curiosity and interest.


    "Dad, isn''t it true?"


    Gu Zheng smiled bitterly. He had just arrived in France and Paris. He was caught cooking by his father before he had a rest. How can there be such a father.


    But who let him die without prior notice and came to kick the hall? No wonder others have such a result.


    "What do you say? Do it quickly. Don''t think you can raise your tail when you get the first. I''m your father everywhere!"


    Gu mingmeng glared and said in his hometown dialect. Only Gu Zheng could understand it. Gu Zheng shook his head reluctantly, so he could only take the kitchen utensils and go to the ingredients to look for raw materials.


    This is a Michelin star setting three-star restaurant. The choice of ingredients is very strict. The quality of beef obtained by Gu Zheng has actually reached second-class, second-class beef, which is not easy.


    After a brief inquiry, Gu Zheng knew that these beef came from pure natural pastures in New Zealand and were strictly managed. They wouldn''t want the bad ones. What they wanted was the best part.


    Although inferior beef is rare, it is not without it. Boss he in China can raise inferior chicken, and someone abroad must be able to raise other inferior ingredients. In the current environment of the earth, as long as it is serious, inferior beef can still be achieved. In general, it depends on luck and luck.


    Just like the tianmian in Hangzhou, they have planted many inferior wheat, but the land that reaches the ordinary level can not be reached in other places. This can also see the difficulty of the ordinary level.


    Beef is inferior, and the level of other ingredients is not low. Several of them are inferior. The rest are above the low level, and none of them is below the low level.


    Michelin restaurant is really strict in management.


    The ingredients are good. With good cooking skills, you can make better food.


    Western food is rarely competed in ancient times, but it doesn''t mean it won''t be. With Gu Ming''s father, he can be a little better. Moreover, the cooking skills of tiexian are interlinked. Even if he can''t do it at all, it won''t be too bad.


    With the help of Xianli, the beef can be processed better, making every trace of beef smooth, tender and refreshing.


    Gu Zheng handled the beef first. He handled it in a regular way without any highlights, but Gu Ming was stunned after touching the beef he handled. According to his experience, the beef was only touched, and he could know that it was better than what he had handled before.


    Gu Zheng has the cheating device of Xianli. Gu Ming can''t compare with him even if he has enough experience.


    Gu Ming didn''t say anything. Every step of a good food is very important. The processing of ingredients is nothing. The focus is on the later cooking. He just stood by and watched Gu Zheng do it.


    Gu Zheng cooked the fried steak and soon finished the preparation and put the beef on it.


    Fried beef has high requirements for heat. Gu Zheng has fire control formula and Xianli, which is very easy. Beef can''t be fried old or too light. Every time he turns beef, he pays great attention to it. With the help of Xianli and Xianshu, Gu Zheng does all this very easily. After a while, jincancan beef was brought out by him.


    "That''s good?"


    Gu Ming is in a daze. Gu Zheng obviously doesn''t have enough time. At this time, the steak is cooked at most. It''s not impossible to eat the steak, but it''s difficult to do it well. Gu Ming also knows that Gu Zheng doesn''t have much experience in making steak.


    "All right!"


    Gu Zheng nodded hard. Of course, it''s good. It''s just a fried steak. It''s nothing complicated. He has really finished it.


    "Good!"


    Gu Ming didn''t ask. He just walked over, cut off a piece with a knife and fork, and gently sent it to the entrance. Soon, his eyes widened.


    "Try it, too!"


    After a while, he said a word to the others around him. These people had been waiting for a long time. After listening to his words, they immediately ran over. You and I divided the steak together and soon finished.


    The eyes of those who have eaten are as round as those of Gu Ming. It takes only one minute to cook. The steak is actually three times cooked, and it is very evenly cooked. It not only retains the fresh gravy, but also makes the beef more tender and refreshing.


    This steak tastes really good. It is no inferior to the steak made by Gu Ming himself.


    No less than what they just want for Gu Ming''s face. If they hadn''t been with Gu Ming for so long, they would say that the taste of this steak is better than their chef Gu Ming.


    The old Chinese saying is true. Green is better than blue. Gu Ming''s son is really powerful.


    "It''s very good. You can make such a taste in a hurry. It seems that you usually work hard and have a talent!"


    Gu Ming sighed and said that his son did have a certain talent in cooking, which he had discovered long ago, but he didn''t expect that his son''s talent would be so good and out of control. Now he is better than his father.


    This really made him feel sad.


    Gu Zheng was very happy when his son grew up.


    His son has made better achievements. Gu Zheng is very proud and can be surpassed by his son. Gu Zheng really doesn''t feel good. At least in terms of cooking, he can''t educate his son in the future, and it''s even difficult to make suggestions.


    At least Gu Zheng made this steak today, except for the production process, he had nothing to say and couldn''t pick out any problems.


    The production process is very important, but the process is to serve the final taste. As long as the taste is good and can be recognized, it is a successful process. What can we say about a successful process?


    Gu Ming is very melancholy. Like most fathers, he is melancholy after being surpassed by his son.


    "Chef, it''s really great!"


    Finally, a man opened his mouth and held out his thumb to praise the food of Gu Zheng. Delicious food is delicious. They won''t deliberately refuse to admit it.


    What''s more, this is made by the chef''s son. They believe that their chef is more proud.


    "Yes, it''s really great!"


    Many people held out their thumbs, and some looked at the plate. Unfortunately, there was nothing in the plate. Even the remaining juice was robbed by the smart man Xi''an.


    "Yes, well done, well done!"


    Gu Ming finally nodded. He didn''t ask Gu Zheng how he cooked the steak three times in such a short time. This is a technical problem. Even if Gu Zheng is his son, he won''t ask this technical problem in public.


    With his father''s affirmation and praise, Gu Zheng also smiled. Perhaps only in front of his father, he was the little child.


    "Why did you come to France suddenly? Is there anything else?"


    At this time, Gu Ming finally asked the question. Gu Zheng came quietly until he came to the store to find fault. Gu Ming didn''t know that his son had arrived, but Gu Ming didn''t know why he came.


    "I want to see you, but there is one more thing. France invited me to a food festival!"


    Gu Zheng said his purpose of coming this time. In fact, for him, the food festival is the second. It''s true to see his father. He hasn''t been together with Gu Ming for a long time.


    "You mean the food festival in Lyon?"


    Gu Ming frowned suddenly. Everyone else went to work. Only father and son were chatting there. They still used their hometown dialect, which others couldn''t understand.


    "Yes, Dad, did you accept the invitation?"


    Gu Zheng nodded. Lyon is not only a big city in France, but also the food capital of France. This food festival was held in Lyon.


    "Yes, I accepted the invitation, but I refused!"


    Gu Ming nodded that the Lyon Food Festival is also a very important food activity in France. A famous chef like him will be invited. In fact, he will be invited every year, but he has never been there since he has been once.


    "Why?"


    Gu Zheng was slightly surprised. Although the Lyon Food Festival is only an activity in France, it is also well-known internationally. Otherwise, Gao Changhe would not deliberately leave such an invitation.


    "Let''s say that the Lyon food festival has become an aristocratic game and is not suitable for civilians to participate. However, since you have promised, go and have a look!"


    Gu Ming explained to Gu Zheng and expressed his views on the Lyon food festival.


    They are father and son. There is nothing taboo. Since Gu Zheng promised, he will go. If he doesn''t go, it will have a bad impact on Gu Zheng''s reputation. No one likes people who don''t keep their promises.


    According to Gu Ming, the Lyon food festival was good at the beginning. It did promote all kinds of food and enhance the reputation of the food capital. However, with the development of time, the Lyon food festival has gradually become a place for aristocrats to compete and show off.


    Every year, Lyon food festival will gather a lot of European nobles. In terms of nobles, Europe is different from China. There are many noble families that have lasted for hundreds of years. Some nobles are lonely, and some nobles still live well relying on their ancestral property. These nobles usually live a boring life and go everywhere to have fun.


    Lyon''s food industry has become a pleasure for them. It''s not that they participate by themselves, but that they hire chefs to participate. Whoever cooks the best is the most proud.


    It''s nothing just like this, but I don''t know when these people added gambling to it, and even gambling companies opened an opening.


    In this way, a pure gourmet activity has changed its nature, became a place for some people to gamble and have fun, and began to have black box operation. Therefore, it is not liked by many pure gourmets, and some people no longer participate.


    Although Gao Changhe inquired about this activity, after all, he was not in France or Europe. He could only inquire about a few things. He didn''t know these, so he left it to Gu Zheng.


    "So it is. I''ll just go and have a look then!"


    Gu Zheng doesn''t like gambling. Unfortunately, he has promised. As Gu Ming said, since he has promised, it''s better to go and have a look.


    If you don''t promise, you can refuse. Others won''t say anything. If you promise but don''t go, you will stand up and don''t abide by your promise and reputation. This will really have a bad impact on the future.


    "OK, you haven''t found a place to live. You dare say you asked me to break your leg!"


    Gu Ming smiled and looked up and down at Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng came to France and came to his side. If he dared to live outside, Gu Ming really dared to beat him.


    "No, I didn''t!"


    Gu Zheng quickly waved his hand. He really didn''t look for it, but even if he did, Gu Ming didn''t have any way. As for what he said about breaking his leg, it''s impossible.


    Gu Zheng stood there and didn''t use any force. Gu Ming couldn''t break Gu Zheng''s legs by his own strength. Now Gu Zheng''s own body has been very tough. Ordinary people can''t hurt him by their own strength.


    Of course, he won''t tell Gu Ming these words, just think about them in his heart.


    "No, just go home and cook some dishes for me. Let''s have a drink!"


    Gu Ming nodded gently. Now Gu Zheng''s cooking is better than him. Of course, the task of cooking is entrusted to his son. He was a little sad when he thought of it. At the beginning, Gu Zheng pestered him every time he came home and asked him to make delicious food. Now he has turned around, and he turned around when he was in his prime of life.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and agreed. Without Gu Ming saying, he would also cook some delicious food.


    He doesn''t just let Gu Ming eat delicious food. He will add some things beneficial to his health and Xianxing. He will also give some to Gu Ming to improve his physique.


    Although Gu Ming''s health has always been very good, after all, he is just an ordinary person. Only after Gu Zheng''s diet is improved can he really avoid all diseases in the future, at least let Gu Zheng no longer worry about his father because of his body.

 Chapter 346

    Gu Ming lives in an apartment, not as big as the one in Shencheng, but not small.


    A famous chef like him will provide him with a good residence wherever he works. This apartment has two bedrooms, a cloakroom, a separate study and a large living room. The living room is connected with the dining room, which is very exquisitely decorated.


    This is abroad. At home, famous chefs at the level of Gu Ming will only get better and more.


    Before, someone invited Gu Zheng and even directly provided him with a villa. As long as he was willing to go, he would give him a small villa with a nanny and servants who could work for five years.


    Gu Zheng is the first in the national competition and the hottest one. It''s not too much to have such treatment.


    "Do it!"


    When he got home, Gu Ming sat in front of the sofa and crossed his legs. He didn''t tell Gu Zheng where the things were, so he asked Gu Zheng to find them by himself.


    This is the first time Gu Zheng has come to this place, but even if Gu Ming doesn''t say where the kitchenware is, Gu Zheng can find it. He knows Gu Ming''s habits. Moreover, as a cook, he can''t even find the kitchen and kitchenware. That''s not a qualified cook at all.


    After a while, the kitchen sent out bursts of fragrance.


    Gu Ming sniffed hard. He wanted to go to the kitchen, but he endured it and continued to sit in front of the sofa and watch TV. Unfortunately, his mind was no longer on TV.


    Fortunately, what Gu is striving for is not chicken blood soup, and the flavor is limited. If chicken blood soup, people around 10000 meters can smell the flavor, and the activity to find the source of the flavor will be transferred from Shencheng to Paris.


    In more than half an hour, four dishes and one soup were brought up by Gu.


    Gu Zheng didn''t use his own ingredients. He came empty handed. He couldn''t explain with his own ingredients. He used all the things in his family, but quietly added some other materials of his own.


    For example, Xianxing, let him skillfully add it to the mashed potato. Through the disguise of ancient struggle, the taste of apricot can no longer be eaten, while the soberness of mashed potato is doubly prominent and tastes more refreshing.


    Four dishes and one soup is very simple. It combines China and the West. When Gu Ming came to the table, he first tasted the soup and couldn''t help nodding.


    Soup is an ordinary beef soup. The ingredients are available at home. Gu Ming has made it himself at ordinary times, but he has to admit that what he makes is really better than Gu Zheng. It''s just a soup. Gu Zheng makes much better than him.


    No wonder Gu Zheng was the first, but he was only the third.


    In addition to soup, Gu Ming has also cooked other dishes. After tasting, he once again admitted that he is not as good as Gu Zheng. Although they are common home-made dishes, the more common dishes, the more able they can reflect the strength of a chef.


    Even homely dishes can''t compare with him. Gu Zheng is really much better than him.


    This makes Gu Ming sigh again that he is not old enough. Although he is not old, he is proud to have such a son. Since Gu Zheng won the first place in the national food competition, many old friends have called to celebrate, adding a lot of light to his face.


    "I heard that your Guji chicken blood soup business is very good?"


    After dinner, the father and son sat on the sofa chatting. Gu Ming asked Gu about his business.


    "It''s OK. The sun''s old soup is really good. Gao Changhe works very hard. In addition, some other food is very good. Now the daily turnover is really considerable!"


    Gu Zheng nodded slightly. The business of Guji chicken blood soup is really good. It''s not what he said. Many people are jealous of Guji chicken blood soup in Shencheng and even in the whole country.


    Some people want to take shares, others want to join, and even some people directly play the name of Guji chicken blood soup. However, the fate of these people is not very good. Slowly, many people are indifferent to this idea.


    "Good business is OK. I heard that you open this shop in partnership with others. It''s difficult to do business in partnership. Is there any problem?"


    Gu Ming asked again. He inquired about Gu Zheng''s business. After all, it was his son''s industry. His name was also called Gu Ji. This name made him laugh for a long time.


    However, what he inquired about was one-sided, not comprehensive. He only knew that Gu Zheng''s partner had a deep background and had a good relationship with Gu Zheng, but he didn''t know exactly, so he asked.


    "It''s all right. We don''t have any problems. In fact, people don''t care about my industry at all. People take out some more than us!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head with a smile. The business of Guji chicken blood soup is good, but it is nothing compared with the Chang family''s industry. Let alone others, let''s say that Lianfeng group, where Du Yang works, is only a small industry of the Chang family. It is a company that Chang Lian likes financial securities.


    If not, Chang Feng will not give Du Yang 2% of the shares at will. Who will easily give them away as an important family industry.


    A company with assets of more than 10 billion yuan is just a small industry. We can imagine the huge energy of the Chang family. Even if the Guji chicken blood soup, which is contested by the Gu family, can earn one or two billion yuan a year, it is just a small fraction of others.


    "Is it really all right?"


    Gu Ming asked again. Although he didn''t do business himself, he was well aware of the difficulties of partnership business and cooperated with such a person with a strong background. If one was not good, Gu Zheng might be kicked out.


    "Don''t worry, there will never be anything. Let''s say that if I didn''t want them to continue to hold shares, they could give me all their shares at any time!"


    Gu Zheng smiled again and said that he was also telling the truth. If he was willing, the Chang family would withdraw their shares at any time.


    Now Chang''s family shares are helping Gu Zheng. Without Chang''s family''s help, only those jealous people and other trivial things can give Gu Zheng a headache. Maybe the store has already closed.


    "You''ve grown up. You think you can!"


    Gu Ming sighed. Since Gu Zheng has always said it''s okay, he''s not saying anything. After all, this is an industry built by his son, which has nothing to do with him.


    In addition to Guji chicken blood soup, the father and son talked about some other things, including the last national competition.


    Gu Ming is very interested in the national competition. After the competition, he entrusted a lot of relationships to inquire. They all said that this national competition is the highest in history, and the things made are really good. No one has ever been able to do them before.


    Not to mention that there is no future, at least it has never been before, and it is unknown whether anyone can surpass it in the future.


    Gu Zheng briefly explained some things about the competition. This competition is much more difficult for Gu Zheng than the last Hangzhou food competition. The players of Hangzhou food competition are also good, but they are not in the same realm with him at all. He deserves to be the first.


    This time is different. Song Xiu of Kunlun is very strong, and the ingredients are not weaker than him, even stronger than him at the beginning. If he didn''t have the cheating device, he might not have won song Xiu and won the first place in that competition.


    Even if you win, you will win the game by a narrow margin.


    Although Gu Ming paid attention to the process of Gu Zheng''s competition before, he didn''t know it in such detail.


    Now he knows the danger of the game, and at the same time, he knows that his son has really reached a level that even he can''t compare with him.


    The father and son talked about something else, so they went to rest separately.


    Early the next morning, Gu Zheng got up and went to the kitchen to make breakfast. This time, he added some ingredients obtained from Shushan, which are beneficial to the human body. Yesterday, Xianxing had been eaten by Gu Ming. These things can ensure that Gu Ming will not be invaded by diseases or even poisons in the future.


    Although Gu Ming is still an ordinary person, Gu Zheng doesn''t have to worry about food safety at least.


    Gu Zheng also thought about using marrow washing and food practice to help Gu Ming practice, but he didn''t know Gu Ming''s real idea. This idea still existed in his heart for the time being and didn''t tell Gu Ming.


    The practice of washing marrow and eating can change his physique so as to practice, but Gu Ming is old after all. Moreover, Gu Zheng can only help him change his physique. Most of his future cultivation depends on him. Whether Gu Ming can succeed in cultivation is also unknown.


    You can''t cultivate to the realm of an immortal, that is, a hundred years of life, and it passes in a flash. In that case, it''s better to experience life in the secular world, at least you don''t have to go to that boring cultivation life.


    Not long after breakfast, Gu Ming went to the store. He is the chef and basically goes there every day.


    Gu Zheng was fine. He wandered in the streets of France. His French was very general, but he could understand at least some, and his English was good. He could communicate with others.


    "Sir, are you Chinese?"


    After lunch, Gu Zheng came back from the Eiffel Tower and was wandering in the street to enjoy the exotic customs. A little girl suddenly stopped him and asked him in Chinese.


    The little girl has an oriental face, looks eighteen or nine years old, and speaks standard Mandarin.


    "I am. What can I do for you?"


    Gu Zheng nodded slowly. The other party was just a little girl, and there was no threat, not to mention a liar. Gu Zheng answered politely.


    "Great, can you do me a favor? We are doing a program to find three Chinese people in the street in ten minutes. You are the first one I find. Just go to the camera and make sure later!"


    The little girl said happily, and then pointed behind him. There was indeed a camera in the distance behind him. Gu Zheng had long found this, but he didn''t expect to have anything to do with the little girl in front of him.


    "Yes, no problem!"


    Gu Zheng directly agreed. It''s just a small favor. It''s nothing at all. Not to mention that the other party is still a fellow countryman. When he meets a fellow countryman in a foreign country, he always has a cordial feeling.


    In ten minutes, the little girl wants to find three Chinese people. Gu Zheng is only the first. She has to continue looking for two more.


    The little girl was very serious. She kept asking people with oriental faces in the street. Unfortunately, she was not so lucky this time. She asked three people in a row, two Koreans and one Japanese.


    "Sorry, I''m not Chinese!"


    The fourth Oriental face was a young man in his twenties. He was very polite and spoke Mandarin, but he said something that surprised Gu Zheng and the little girl.


    "I''m American!"


    Before the little girl continued to ask questions, the man raised his head proudly and added.


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly. The young man''s absolute Oriental face and standard Mandarin would be regarded as Chinese everywhere, not Americans.


    "You are Chinese American. It doesn''t matter. We are doing a program. Nationality doesn''t matter. As long as you are Chinese, you can even join people of other nationalities!"


    The little girl said quickly. Most of the time has passed. She hasn''t found a second Chinese, which makes her a little worried. At present, this person speaks standard Mandarin and can definitely make a job as a Chinese.


    "I stress again that I am an American, not a low-level Chinese!"


    The young man seemed very unhappy and replied in a heavy tone. The little girl stayed there completely, while Gu Zheng raised his head in amazement.


    "The United States is the best country in the world. I am proud to join such a country. It was a shame for me to be a Chinese before. Mentioning the Chinese again is an insult to me. It is unforgivable!"


    The young man said heavily and waved his hand. Then he turned and wanted to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Before he turned around, a force pulled him and made him turn his body back.


    "You are willing to be an American, which is your freedom, but what do you mean by saying that it was a shame to be formerly Chinese?"


    It was Gu Zheng who held the young man. Gu Zheng didn''t intend to ask. If the other party wanted to be an American, let him do it. If he thought the American was good, let him think so. But what he said was that being a Chinese was a shame, which made Gu Zheng unacceptable.


    Moreover, this is not at home, it is abroad, and there are TV stations recording programs, he is even more unlikely to sit idly by.


    "What else can it mean? Chinese people are low-level people. Do you understand?"


    The young man who was held by Gu Zheng was unhappy and almost roared at Gu Zheng. The cameraman and others who had been hiding behind him seemed to notice that something was wrong and gathered together. Someone whispered that Gu Zheng heard a little, which seemed to mean that the program worked well and recorded well.


    His roar also attracted the attention of others around him, and many people looked this way.


    "Low class?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly smiled with a cold light in his eyes and said, "don''t talk about you. Even your American master doesn''t dare to say that the Chinese are inferior. What are you, dare to say so?"


    Gu Zheng is no longer polite at all. Such a person who has abandoned his ancestors and the country doesn''t need to be polite to him at all.


    "How dare you insult my motherland..."


    The young man was more angry. He suddenly stretched out his hand and wanted to beat Gu Zheng. His whole body softened before he stretched out his hand.


    Gu Zheng has no scruples about such a person. In Gu Zheng''s heart, such a person can''t even be called a person. He has never seen such a disgusting person.


    "Oh, cold, I''m so cold!"


    The young man lay on the ground, curled up and kept shouting, one in Mandarin and one in English.


    "Don''t you say your American master is good? Let your American master treat you and see if they can cure your problems!"


    Gu Zheng said faintly. This sentence is used to convey sound, and only young people can hear it.


    "How much time do you have left?"


    Gu Zheng turned back and asked the little girl. The little girl hurriedly looked at her watch, raised her head and said, "it''s only one and a half minutes. It''s too late!"


    "One and a half minutes, enough time, come with me!"


    Gu Zheng whispered back. Without waiting for the little girl to reply, he directly pulled her forward. The little girl couldn''t find Chinese people, but he could. In fact, he had already found other Chinese people in this street. He was far better than ordinary people in both hearing and vision, and had noticed everything long ago.

 Chapter 347

    Gu Zheng grabbed the little girl''s arm, quickly walked to the roadside shop and came to the two people.


    The two men were wearing hats and sunglasses. They couldn''t see their age. Gu Zheng winked at them. The little girl was stunned and hurried to ask.


    "Hello, are you Chinese?"


    The little girl''s voice was very crisp. They turned around and looked at the little girl in surprise, looked at each other, and finally looked at the camera behind them.


    Although they didn''t take off their sunglasses, their unique yellow skin has emerged. They are a man and a woman, holding hands, much like a couple on vacation.


    "Well, we''re doing a program..."


    The little girl quickly said the reason. She had no time. If she couldn''t find three Chinese people in ten minutes, she would lose this time.


    There are six groups of people in their program. The contestants from six different countries are looking for people from three own countries. She doesn''t want others to complete the task, but she didn''t.


    "We are!"


    After hesitating for a while, the two people with sunglasses nodded gently.


    "Great, can you help me? There''s no time!"


    The little girl said quickly and looked at the time when she spoke. Her time was only ten seconds left.


    "Yes!"


    This time, without hesitation, they readily agreed and spoke Mandarin. The little girl happily took Gu Zheng and the two to the camera, and then announced that she had found three people and completed the task in the last few seconds.


    When they came to the camera, the two people with sunglasses also took off their glasses and saw that they were slightly stunned even Gu Zheng. They turned out to be popular stars and hot stars in China, and they were convinced that they had been married.


    No wonder they always wear hats and sunglasses for fear of being recognized.


    With their popularity, even in this foreign country, they will be recognized if they dare to walk together in the street. After all, there are many Chinese tourists here, and they are almost known in China.


    In particular, a variety show attended by women is the most popular program at present.


    The little girl was stunned. She obviously recognized the two people. Not only they, but also the photographers and crew who followed them looked at them. Obviously, they also knew them.


    Soon, the film crew cheered up there. These two people are first-line stars in China. Their usual appearance fees are very high. Their program team belongs to a small TV station and has no chance to invite such people. This unexpected encounter is definitely lucky.


    Although they are Chinese stars and have less influence abroad, they can also use their identity to create gimmicks to attract more audiences, especially Chinese audiences.


    The three of Gu Zheng were quickly brought over by them, and the task time of the other five groups was up and gathered together.


    Six groups of people, from six countries, two groups were directly eliminated without completing the task, and the remaining four groups were together for the next round of the game. The next round was a simple drum and flower pass. The star couple also participated. There was an ancient dispute, and the three easily won the first place.


    This time, two groups of people were eliminated, and the last two groups competed for the championship. This time, it was a competition of courage.


    The so-called courage competition is actually very simple, that is, shuttle through a swift river in the suburbs. The program team has made some insurance measures under the river, but if you can''t cross it and get washed away by the river, you will inevitably be injured.


    This program made the star couple hesitate.


    There are some differences between foreign programs and domestic programs. Many foreign programs are more serious than domestic programs. Domestic programs are basically carried out under the condition of ensuring everyone''s safety, while foreign reality shows are not. Many are in order to show reality, which is really dangerous.


    There are even programs for survival in the wild. Sign a life and death treaty in advance. It is possible that people will die in the wild.


    Gu Zheng remembers the news that a year long outdoor survival program abroad was stopped after only two episodes because of poor ratings at the beginning of the broadcast. However, after the suspension, they did not inform the players who survived in the wild, and even thought they would never come back.


    As a result, a year later, some contestants came back and the program was replayed again.


    Although it''s just a small news, we can also see the attitude of some foreign TV producers. It''s normal for the star couple to hesitate. Although the river is not wide, less than ten meters, the water is not deep, and there is no water for half a meter, the water flow is really fast. When they run over, they will fall down and be washed away by the water.


    Being washed away by the river full of stones, injuries are inevitable, and even broken.


    A pair of stars, not to participate in their own programs, they already want to refuse.


    "It''s okay, trust me, we will win, and there will be no problem!"


    Gu Zheng came forward and patted the stars on the shoulder. Each of them patted and said with a smile. Now there are only two groups left, one of them is Chinese and the other is Indian.


    That group of Indians had been provoking them before and said that they were an open nation and would win in the end.


    Gu Zheng''s voice was not loud, but with an inexplicable magnetic force, they involuntarily believed Gu Zheng. They looked back at the Indian players and frowned.


    They also don''t like that group of Indian players. It really makes them give up and admit defeat.


    "Trust me, I promise you won''t get hurt!"


    Gu Zheng said again. In fact, Gu Zheng is also a celebrity. He is the first in the national food competition and a famous chef in the food industry. However, he is not a star. It is normal for the star couple not to know him.


    Gu Zheng''s words seemed to have an inexplicable attraction, which made both of them nod involuntarily.


    Gu Zheng smiled again on his face. They didn''t give up. The last competition began soon. Their group began to challenge first. The first one to run was the little girl participating in the program. She was very brave. Before starting, Gu Zheng also patted her on the shoulder to encourage her.


    With the instructions of the director of the program group, the little girl rushed out first. Although she was small, she had great strength, and she was fast. She quickly jumped into the water and aroused layers of spray. In only three seconds, she rushed from here to the opposite. Except that she was a little wet, she didn''t do any harm.


    "Great, I''m coming!"


    The little girl who rushed over looked very excited. Her family name was Li and her name was Li Yu. She was a lovely and pleasant name. She was either a star or an international student here.


    The program itself does not invite stars to participate, but ordinary people to participate, which is more real. Of course, the limited funds of the program group is also a reason, so they will be so excited when two famous stars from China appear.


    "You''re great!"


    Gu Zheng stretched out his thumb to the other side, and the little girl opposite seemed happier. The star couple around Gu Zheng also smiled.


    "You first or me first?"


    Gu Zheng looked back and asked the star couple. They looked at each other and finally said to let Gu Zheng pass first.


    "Don''t worry, it will definitely be fine. It''s no problem to walk directly in a moment!"


    Gu Zheng smiled at them, turned and walked towards the river. He really walked again. After entering the river, he walked slowly forward.


    In fact, the river is very fast. Now it is the flood season in France. This small river is a tributary of a big river and is in a declining terrain. The water potential is much faster than the general domestic wild rafting. If you drift in this small river, it is easy to capsize.


    Fortunately, the water is not deep. If the water is deep, there is no way to get into the water.


    Gu Zheng walked into the river and waved back to the stars, saying that there was really no problem. In this way, he was very leisurely and walked over step by step.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was so relaxed, the eyes of the program team were wide open. They had come here for investigation and had done experiments before. It was very hard to walk inside, and they were very easy to fall. Only by running quickly and mastering their strength can they run in one breath.


    The program team has done more than ten experiments and asked the strongest people to run. Even so, it can only run five times at most, so this has become the final venue of the program game.


    As for leaving, they can''t succeed at all.


    "Shall we go too?"


    The man of the star couple said a word to his wife. His wife smiled and nodded. They held hands and walked towards the river together.


    The river is a little cool, and the water flow is really fast, but they can''t feel the impact of the water after they go into the water. They walk on the ground without any impact.


    This feeling surprised them and made them feel unreal.


    "Come here!"


    Gu Zheng waved to them opposite. They held hands like Gu Zheng and walked leisurely. During this period, both husband and wife curiously stretched out their hands to move the water. Their hands can feel the great impact of the water, but they don''t feel anything standing inside.


    "This is a magical place!"


    The man in the couple said a word of surprise and thought that the program team had taken trouble to get a seemingly dangerous but very calm place to test everyone''s courage and courage.


    Fortunately, they participated this time, otherwise the rejected picture was broadcast to China, which must have a certain impact on their reputation. Many people will not consider the danger they thought in advance, but think they are timid and dare not go into the water.


    The four people passed easily, especially the last three. It was like walking, which really surprised the program group.


    The recording of the program will continue. Seeing that the four people of Gu Zheng are so relaxed, the first group of Indians also walked into the water and didn''t want to run at all.


    Unfortunately, the river did not give them preferential treatment.


    As soon as he got into the water, he felt bad. The huge impact made him unstable. He staggered in the water for a few steps. He fell down with a pop and was washed into the net below.


    The network is prepared by the program team. It can stop people who are washed down by the water, so as not to let them run away.


    Little girl, the star couple were also stunned. They didn''t understand how the Indian fell. The water here was very stable. As long as they walked normally, they couldn''t fall to the ground.


    Only Gu Zheng had a faint smile.


    They didn''t know that Gu Zheng had crossed a layer of immortal power to them before they went into the water. Moreover, Gu Zheng has the skill of controlling water, not to mention the water here. Even the waterfall like rapids don''t want to wash them away.


    As for Indians, ancient struggle will not help them in any way. It''s good to increase the water flow without using the water control formula.


    "I''ll come!"


    The second Indian jumped out. The first Indian who was washed down had been fished up. His nose was bleeding, there were several bruises on his face, and there were many scars on his body. There were many stones under the water. He was washed away by the water and rubbed on the stones. It didn''t feel very good.


    The staff who came to the test before were injured even if they wore protective clothing, not to mention they didn''t have any protection.


    The second Indian used to run and quickly ran out. He rushed directly to the front of the river, but he was obviously inclined halfway. Before reaching the opposite bank, he also fell down and was washed away by the water like the first companion.


    In fact, when the program is here, the outcome has been divided. None of the Chinese people has fallen into the river, and two Indians have fallen. Even the open nation has lost the game.


    The game was lost, but it was not over. The third Indian came up to challenge. The Indian was thinner and ran all the way in the same way.


    Unfortunately, like his former companions, he fell when he was close to the other bank and was fished up with a black and blue face.


    The fourth Indian gave up directly. In this way, the competition was completely over. The Huaxia group represented by the little girl won the final victory and won prizes and bonuses.


    The prize is just an ordinary souvenir. Gu Zheng and the star couple each have one. The bonus is 3000 euros. The little girl is very happy to get 3000 euros. She is an international student. This money can be used as his living expenses for a long time.


    When she took part in the competition, she also came for the 3000 Euro prize.


    Indians won the second place. They also have gifts and bonuses, but they are not as good as the champion group. The gifts are smaller, and the bonus is only 1000 euros. They look funny when they go to receive the prize.


    "That''s him, that''s him!"


    Just after the reward was given, someone shouted in the distance. Several policemen were holding a young man to this side. The young man couldn''t walk by himself. Basically, the police brought them over.


    The young man is no stranger. He is the young man who has always stressed that he is an American and said that the Chinese are inferior. The police around him quickly walked up to Gu Zheng and looked at Gu Zheng up and down.

 Chapter 348

    The arrival of the police brought the others together.


    The little girl Li Yu came directly to Gu Zheng and looked at him worried. She knew that she had been looking for an object before, but what he said was unacceptable to Li Yu.


    Although living in France, Li Yu has always been proud of being a Chinese. She will never slander and insult her motherland in any place, let alone regard other countries as her own motherland. She has only one motherland.


    She didn''t know what happened between the young man and the ancient dispute, and she didn''t see it, but now the young man was obviously in a wrong state, and the police came, so she naturally worried about the ancient dispute.


    Today, if Gu Zheng had not led her to find the star couple, her program would have failed at the beginning, and it would be impossible to win the last 3000 euros.


    "What''s going on?"


    The person in charge of the program team came forward and asked. Although they didn''t know what had happened, since the police found it, they all had to ask.


    "Well, the gentleman called the police and said that someone had deliberately hurt him. The person who hurt him was the gentleman in front of him!"


    An older policeman answered the person in charge with his eyes still on Gu Zheng. The young man who called the police had no trauma, but his state was very strange. Originally, they wanted to send the young man to the hospital, but the young man didn''t agree. He had to come in person and only identify the murderer who hurt him, so he could only bring him.


    "He called the police and said I hurt him, but there''s evidence?"


    Gu Zheng smiled and whispered. He understood French, but he didn''t speak well. He just spoke in English.


    "There is evidence, of course there is evidence. At that time, so many people were there. You hurt me and made me like this. You also said to let me go back to the United States and find an American doctor to cure me!"


    The young man shouted loudly. Gu Zheng said to ask him to find an American master, not to go back to the United States.


    "What are you saying, your evidence?"


    "Of course I have evidence. This is the video I asked people around me to testify. Do you have anything else to say?"


    The young man took out his mobile phone and opened a video for Gu Zheng to watch. It was really the place where they met before, but the people inside were passers-by and people watching the excitement around at that time.


    Two of them proved that Gu Zheng had hurt the young man, and several others said they didn''t notice.


    "This is the evidence?"


    Gu Zheng was surprised and asked. He didn''t know any of these people. Unexpectedly, someone actually helped the young man speak to testify that he had hurt the young man.


    "This is indeed evidence, so please go back with us and accept the investigation!"


    The old policeman stood over, looked at Gu Zheng and said, I don''t know why, he always had a sense of danger when he saw Gu Zheng, an unspeakable sense of danger.


    "Mr. policeman, please let me go back and investigate, but you should consider clearly. If he is a false accusation, you should take me to the police station so rashly, and you should bear all the consequences!"


    Gu Zheng looked at him, said slowly, and then took out an invitation from him.


    "I''m a Chinese food expert invited by the Lyon food festival. In other words, I''m the guest you invited. If it''s not for my reason, you can directly invite me to the police station. With all due respect, I will definitely reflect this!"


    The policeman accepted Gu Zheng''s invitation. He didn''t expect that Gu Zheng was so young that he was an invited food expert.


    The policeman of the Lyon food festival knew that it was just a food event, but in recent years, more and more European nobles participated in the event, and gradually there was a change in taste.


    With more nobles, the identity of participants has also increased.


    Seeing the invitation, the policeman''s eyes tightened slightly. This is a golden invitation. The invitation to the Lyon Food Festival is divided into several levels, including red, blue, purple, gold, etc. among them, gold is the highest level, which represents the great respect of the invited guests and is an important guest.


    Gu Zheng is a new God of food in China. Naturally, you can''t use too low-level invitations to invite him.


    This makes the police hesitate. If Gu Zheng is an ordinary tourist, it''s OK for him to take Gu Zheng away. Even if it''s a misunderstanding, no tourist will rely on their police station because of a misunderstanding, let alone do so.


    But if the other party is a person with status or a person with no small status, it''s different.


    In particular, there are many nobles in the Organizing Committee of Lyon food festival. Although these nobles have no real power, they have different identities. Let them know that the VIP invited by them was misunderstood and taken away by the police, and their police station will not be demolished.


    "Mr. policeman, I promise it''s him. I have absolute evidence. I must take him away!"


    The young man shouted again. The video he took out is a very powerful evidence. After all, it is the testimony of passers-by. Although these passers-by are not here now, they identified Gu Zheng in the video. It is the same. The police can also look back for them.


    "Mr. policeman, just a moment, please!"


    The little girl Li Yu suddenly shouted. She first looked at the young man, then turned back and said to the director, "director, I remember that we recorded all our disputes with this gentleman at that time. Can you play this video first and let the police see it first?"


    What they do is the program. Although the photographer did not follow closely, the camera has always recorded everything around Li Yu. The program they recorded is more convincing than the accusations of passers-by in the video.


    "OK, yes, but only that paragraph can be taken out!"


    The director hesitated first and finally agreed. Normally, the original recorded video of the program will never be released to others, but this is a case and related to their program. After consideration, the director is willing to take out this paragraph for everyone to see first.


    Only this paragraph can be seen.


    The police were also very surprised to learn that there was a complete video of the incident. They asked the program group to broadcast it on the spot. The young man who called the police looked slightly unnatural.


    This video was soon broadcast, starting with Li Yu finding Gu Zheng, and then asking the young man.


    In just a few minutes of video, I only heard young people constantly say that they are Americans and Chinese are inferior. There was no dispute between the two sides, not even what the young man said that Gu Zheng asked him to return to the United States for treatment.


    Li Yu had headphones on her and recorded all her words.


    After watching the video taken by the program group, the faces of the police have been completely pulled down, false accusations, really false accusations. There is no dispute between the two sides, and there is no physical conflict or even verbal conflict with him.


    In this way, they were misled by the young man with a video of passers-by accusations. They came here and almost didn''t catch Gu Zheng directly.


    An important guest invited by the Lyon food festival was taken away by them because of false accusations. Once the matter was finally exposed, it can be imagined that the anger of those nobles could not bear it at all.


    "They, they are a group. They recorded it on purpose. Mr. police, do you think I''m okay? He did it all. He did it all!"


    The young man shouted. His body still needs two people to hold him. If no one holds him, he can''t stand normally.


    He has tried many times. Every time he wants to exert himself, his whole body will soften and can''t make any strength. Although he doesn''t know why, he knows that all this is related to the young man he met today.


    That''s why he called the police, and he also knew that if he didn''t have enough evidence, he would be taken seriously. So he stopped the passers-by and paid them to testify for himself. Not everyone he stopped was willing to testify for himself, but two were enough. Others only said they didn''t see it clearly.


    It was because of this evidence that he brought the police here.


    "That''s enough. I''m looking at you!"


    The old policeman suddenly scolded and then said, "take him back to the police station first. He reported a false alarm and was suspected of false accusation. There are two witnesses who testified for him in the video. Go and find him as soon as possible!"


    After that, he turned back and smiled at Gu Zheng: "excuse me, sir, this is really a misunderstanding. Don''t worry, we will deal with it impartially!"


    Fortunately, things can be saved, not to a bad extent, but when facing the ancient dispute, he really felt a little dangerous. He also understood that the young man in front of him was definitely not an ordinary person.


    But all this has nothing to do with him. He just wants to solve the case as soon as possible.


    "I''m fine. I''ll leave it all to you!"


    Gu Zheng nodded gently. These policemen were still dutiful. Gu Zheng didn''t embarrass them or have this interest. As for the young man, he had learned a lesson.


    Gu Zheng put a kind of fairy art, a little fairy art, on him. It doesn''t work very well. It just makes people can''t use any strength and walk. It doesn''t hurt their body.


    This kind of magic can generally last for a year, but Gu Zheng put some weight on him and it will last for ten years.


    He can''t walk for ten years. I hope this lesson can sober him up. Don''t think how powerful he is when he changes a country, let alone insult his former motherland. No matter where he goes, such a person won''t be liked and will be seen as a clown at most.


    No doctor can cure this magic. It is conceivable that even if a young man returns to the United States and finds the best doctor, he is doomed to be unable to stand up in the past ten years.


    The police left and took away a simple copy. There were only the videos of Gu Zheng and the young man, and the real program video group would not give them.


    Li Yu won the championship and was happy to invite the three to dinner. The star couple first declined. They didn''t know what happened before the young man. After knowing it, they were glad to agree to Li Yu''s request and participate in the program.


    Gu Zheng also refused. He didn''t need Li Yu to treat. Li Yu was still a student. The bonus let her take it back to live a good life without wasting it on them.


    After the program was recorded, the bonus was also paid. The program team was dissolved on the spot. The people of the TV station returned to do post editing. Where did the others come from and go back.


    Three Indians walked with their hands. Only the Indian who didn''t go into the water was fine and left alone.


    When he left, Gu Zheng inadvertently looked at him, and then said goodbye to Li Yu. He walked slowly to the city. He seemed to walk slowly, but the speed was not slow, and the way he walked was the way he left the Indians alone.


    In fact, at the beginning of the program, Gu Zheng found that there was power fluctuation in the Indian human body, not internal strength, but it was somewhat similar to internal strength. He didn''t know what power it was, but it could be proved that the Indian was not an ordinary person.


    With such strength, it was very simple for him to cross the river. There was no problem walking leisurely like Gu Zheng, but he finally refused.


    Indians leave by car, while Gu Zheng walks. In this way, Gu Zheng follows him all the way to the city.


    Now Gu Zheng is also a strong man in the later stage of the fifth floor. He can enter the realm of an immortal only one step away. There is still no problem keeping up with the speed of an ordinary car, and he can not let the people around him find his abnormality.


    This is just a cover up. He can do it easily with immortal power.


    The Indian got off soon after taking a taxi into the city. He also looked back, walked two blocks and stopped a taxi. This time, the ancient dispute did not continue to walk, but also stopped a car to follow.


    There are a lot of monitoring in the city. Ancient disputes can be avoided outside the city, but it is difficult inside the city. Taking a taxi can avoid the trouble of being photographed by monitoring.


    Indians got off the bus three times in a row, called the bus three times, finally went to another suburb, and finally walked into a place similar to a factory.


    Gu Zheng followed him purely because of curiosity. He wanted to know what power was in his body, but he didn''t expect him to walk so carefully, which made Gu Zheng more curious. Looking at the gate of the factory, Gu Zheng jumped in from another place.


    There were people in the factory. Gu Zheng avoided their sight and went directly to the second floor, but he stopped in a corner of the second floor


    ¡£


    He had sensed that there were several waves of power not far in front of him, and there was a very powerful force.


    "Tool spirit, what kind of power is this?"


    "I''m not sure, but this power is very miscellaneous and impure. I don''t like it. There are five of them, but none of them is your opponent. Why don''t you go in directly?"


    The tool spirit asked Gu Zheng a question. After the Indian came to this place, there were four people with the same power as him. One of them was very strong, but this power did not exceed Gu Zheng. It can also be said that none of these people was his opponent.


    "Also, since you are curious, just go and explore!"


    Gu Zheng smiled at himself, covered up his face, casually found a worker to change his clothes, and soon appeared at the door of the room where the five people were.


    This time, Gu Zheng didn''t hide himself. He pushed the door directly.


    "Who?"


    There was a loud inquiry inside. The door was locked, and Gu Zheng didn''t care. As soon as he vomited his strength in his palm, the ordinary door was pushed to the ground by Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 349

    Before the door fell, two figures rushed out of it.


    The two figures, with a strong wind, went up and down, shrouded the whole body of Gu Zheng. The other side was very fierce and ruthless.


    This is also normal. If anyone breaks the door when they meet secretly, they will react like this.


    Gu Zheng''s body was slightly on one side, and two strong winds passed by him. Gu Zheng grabbed two figures in one hand, and the two people caught by Gu Zheng couldn''t move immediately.


    The ancient struggle only limited them and did not hurt them.


    After all, he just followed with curiosity. He was an uninvited guest. There was no hatred between the two sides. He just wanted to know what the other party''s strength was and didn''t want to kill.


    Two people were caught instantly, and the hearts of the other three people in the room were slightly cool.


    The Indian followed by Gu Zheng didn''t rush over, but their strength was in the middle and later stages of the third floor of the ancient martial arts cultivator. Gu Zheng controlled the two people in the middle and later stages of the third floor with one hand, which had shocked the people in the room.


    There is a person with the strongest strength in the room, which is probably equivalent to the fifth floor of inner strength, but it is only the beginning of the fifth floor.


    He will look very dignified. He knows the strength of these two companions. Even if he makes a move, it is impossible to control people so easily. Defeat and easy control are definitely two concepts.


    This can only show that the stranger who just rushed in is stronger than him.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    The most powerful man opened his mouth and asked in French. Gu Zheng looked at him. He was also a typical Indian in his forties. His lips were thick and his eyes were divine. Moreover, he stood in the middle and was obviously the leader.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m just a stranger!"


    Gu Zheng answered in English. Gu Zheng''s face was wrapped. They couldn''t see Gu Zheng at all. Gu Zheng''s clothes had been changed. In addition, he was free to change his body shape. Even the Indian who had seen him before didn''t recognize him.


    "Stranger, what did your excellency rush to us for?"


    The Indian leader asked again that the ancient struggle had felt their power from the two people under control.


    Their power is very strange. They are definitely not internal power, but they have the same power as internal power. Their power is more like immortal power, which makes Gu Zheng very curious. However, in the words of instrument spirits, they are complex immortal power. Such immortal power is not in the eyes of instrument spirits at all.


    The instrument spirit didn''t like it, but Gu Zheng was surprised. Even if it was a complex immortal power, it was always immortal power. I''m afraid no one would be surprised that Indians could directly cultivate immortal power and replace it with domestic practitioners.


    "I''m just curious. How did you cultivate your strength?"


    According to the ancient understanding, it is impossible for people today to cultivate immortal power directly. Even complex immortal power can not be cultivated by ordinary people.


    "Our strength, what do you want to do?"


    The three people in the room looked very alert, even the two people controlled by Gu Zheng. Although they couldn''t move, they all looked at Gu Zheng.


    The questions asked by Gu Zheng made them very alert.


    "No?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. These human bodies are immortal forces. Yes, but they are very strange. It seems that this immortal force is only attached to them, not all of them.


    Gu Zheng tried to guide him with his own immortal power. Soon, the other party''s immortal power was controlled by him and flowed in the direction he guided. Fear appeared on the faces of the two people controlled by him.


    Both of them realized that the power in their bodies was no longer under their control.


    "This is not your own power?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly asked, they really have immortal power in their bodies, but it is not from their own cultivation, but from the outside world for them to use.


    If it is their own power, Gu Zheng will eventually go back even if he is guided, but the power guided by Gu Zheng does not return. Instead, Gu Zheng has a feeling that he can completely print this power.


    Do it when you think of it. Gu Zhengzhen guides one''s power outward.


    All the immortal powers in the man''s body were led out of the body by Gu Zheng. These immortal powers Gu Zheng would not want or use, but could only be guided to the ground and finally introduced into the underground.


    After Xianli was led out, Gu Zheng released the man. The man''s face was full of fear, kept retreating, and then danced his palm. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any strength.


    "You sucked his power away?"


    The first Indian shouted in surprise. They all saw that their companions had no power. This young man could absorb the power in their companions.


    The five of them are from an organization. If this person can absorb the power of his companions, it is equivalent to absorbing their power. All three Indians are on alert and form a formation.


    Where do they know that these forces are only led out of the man''s body by the ancient struggle. At present, they have not spread. They are wrapped by the immortal force of the ancient struggle and hidden underground.


    "Even if it''s just borrowing, it''s not easy!"


    Gu Zheng praised himself. He has noticed the truth of the other party''s power. Presumably, the other party''s power comes from an immortal. The immortal transmits his power to others, and then allows others to use his power.


    He didn''t know how the immortal did it, but it was definitely not easy to do it. At least no one he knew could do it.


    Even if the immortal power is complex, it is not easy.


    "Kill!"


    The Indian leader suddenly shouted. The three rushed towards Gu Zheng in three directions, and all three took out weapons, all of which were shiny daggers.


    What Gu Zheng did before made them feel a huge crisis. No matter who Gu Zheng is and what kind of strength he has, Gu Zheng can absorb their strength, which is the biggest threat to them.


    Everyone thinks that the ancient struggle is to deliberately absorb their power and strengthen themselves, just like the star sucking method of Chinese martial arts novels.


    "Although the power is impure, it is rare to be so harmonious with you. Who is the person behind you? Is he Chinese?"


    Gu Zheng waved and pushed. The majestic force directly blocked the attack of the three people and asked leisurely.


    * * * once said that only Chinese people can cultivate immortals. There are some immortals with other power systems abroad, but they are all collateral and very miscellaneous, which is not as authentic as Chinese.


    Even if such people have achieved success in cultivation, their achievements are very limited, not to mention becoming golden immortals and entering the wasteland fairyland.


    There are also some representatives of these people, such as Japanese ninja, Indian yoga and so on, but Gu Zheng has never heard of it. Some people in India practice immortality and become immortalists.


    Now there is immortal power on these people. There is only one explanation for Gu Zheng, that is, there is an immortal behind them. The real immortal is helping them and letting them use their power.


    This immortal cultivator is not weak. He can not only use his immortal power to others, but also create a strong one equivalent to the strength of the inner strength cultivator on the fifth floor. He is definitely not an ordinary immortal.


    What Gu Zheng is curious about now is the identity of the immortal behind the five of them.


    The three men suddenly attacked and were easily stopped by Gu Zheng, which made their hearts cool. The people on both sides of the first Indian kept winking at him. They suddenly came forward and attacked Gu Zheng with all their strength.


    They attack forcibly and have no defense at all. Their strength is almost the same as that of the previous two, which is worse than that of Gu Zheng.


    The Indian leader shouted sadly and angrily, but they ran to one side. They winked to let him find a way to break through. Don''t let everyone get stuck in this place and run one by one.


    The Indian leader is their head and the most powerful person, who is most likely to run away.


    "Bang bang!"


    With two muffled sounds in a row, the two people who rushed to Gu Zheng fell to the ground. Before the Indian leader ran out, he took a flower in front of him. A powerful force suffocated him fiercely, and then the people flew out.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly came forward and photographed everyone, including the two people he had previously controlled, and then led back the miscellaneous immortal force led to the underground and crossed into the body of the previous person.


    "I don''t mean any harm. I''m just curious. I''ve given you a ban. If the people behind you can''t solve the ban, let them come to China Emei to find me!"


    Gu Zheng said faintly and left alone.


    The five people all lay on the ground and looked at each other in amazement. Especially the man who had been absorbed before kept clapping his hands, and his strength came back again.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know who is behind them, but it''s certain that this is definitely an immortal. I''m afraid it''s still an old immortal.


    It''s just that an immortal is not afraid of ancient struggle. Now there are three immortal practitioners in Emei, especially * * * who is an old immortal. He''s just curious about who doesn''t stay in China, but goes to India and helps Indians.


    Interrogating the five Indians may be able to find out something, but it''s so easy to get enmity. Gu Zheng is curious, but he doesn''t mean to get enmity.


    He did impose a ban on five people, but it was a small ban, which had little impact on himself. It was just that he could not raise his strength for a period of time during cultivation. This ban came from the spirit. Ordinary immortal practitioners could not break it at all, unless they were strong at the level of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Great Luo Jinxian, it is absolutely impossible to stay on the earth.


    Gu Zheng left, but left five people who looked at each other, especially the one who came back with strength.


    He thought he would become an ordinary person in the future. He was in pain without the power before. He didn''t know what to do in the future. This power suddenly came back, and everything made him feel like a dream.


    However, for them, the result is still good. There are too many people who came just now. If they really want to embarrass them, none of them can run. Now everyone is fine, which proves that he is really just curious. Come and have a look, not aimed at them.


    This is definitely great luck for them.


    The five quickly packed up and left. From beginning to end, the Indian who had done the program with Gu Zheng didn''t recognize Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng disguised very well.


    Back in the city, it was getting dark. Gu Ming had to go home later. Gu Zheng simply went shopping on the street.


    He bought very ordinary things and a few luxury accessories. They were basically gifts brought back to others, such as Gao Changhe, the store manager and finally the staff in the store.


    Du Yang, Zhao Yongkui and their ancient disputes are also prepared, but Changle doesn''t. Changle is in France and doesn''t need him to prepare gifts.


    "Ancient dispute?"


    A crisp voice suddenly stopped Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng looked back and was stunned to find that a beautiful figure was looking at him behind him.


    This person Gu Zheng is not strange. It can be said that he is very familiar. He is Gu Zheng''s college classmate and a very good female classmate. Gu Zheng also borrowed her shop to sell fried eggs for some time.


    Standing behind Gu Zheng is Shu Yu.


    Gu Zheng just went shopping and didn''t pay attention to the people around him. He was alert, but he was only alert to the people who were dangerous to him. Shu Yu was definitely not the kind of person who could threaten him, so he didn''t care.


    "It''s really you. Why are you here?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng clearly, Shu Yu ran over happily, and she also carried two bags in her hand.


    "I''m here to attend a food festival. Why are you here?"


    Gu Zheng asked in surprise. After he left Shuyu shop, they rarely met again, especially in the past year.


    "Coincidentally, I also came to the food festival. Let me guess, did you attend the Lyon food festival? If so, we are together!"


    Shu Yu looked at Gu Zheng with a smile. Gu Zheng didn''t expect that she also came to the food festival, and it was the same food festival.


    "You''re right, but I''m really surprised you can come!"


    Gu Zheng did not deny that Shu Yu is also a person in the food industry, but she is not a cook herself, and the wonton formula she sells is also bought.


    "I''m here to eat, not as a boss and cook!"


    Shu Yu tilted his head and said with a smile. Gu Zheng suddenly showed that the food festival is not only attended by chefs, but also a large number of ordinary guests. The food festival must be tasted by someone. If no one eats, it is called a food festival.


    It''s not surprising that Shu Yu came to eat.


    "By the way, how''s your business recently?"


    Gu Zheng asked casually. Before he left, the business of Shuyu shop was very good. He remembered that Shuyu had a great heart and wanted to open many chain stores. He didn''t know how she was now.


    "It''s OK. It''s not as famous as your Guji chicken blood soup. In other words, you''re not authentic. You''ve concealed us for so long because of your good cooking!"


    Shu Yu said faintly, complaining.

 Chapter 350

    Shu Yu knows that Gu Zheng''s cooking is very good. He knew it when he was studying before.


    Later, Gu Zheng made fried eggs. She also ate Gu Zheng''s fried eggs and knew the taste. Then Gu Zheng went to participate in the Hangzhou food competition, and Gu Zheng won the championship.


    At that time, in her opinion, Gu Zheng''s cooking was very good and absolutely reached the master level, but it was just so. She never thought that Gu Zheng would win the national food competition later.


    And it is said to be the most powerful champion, the champion with the highest gold content.


    The first in the country is completely different from the first in the previous Hangzhou competition, and the national food competition is the most recognized competition in the country. Gu Gu''s struggle for the first is tantamount to making him the most famous person in the food industry.


    "I didn''t hide it. I haven''t always shown my cooking before!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and said a sentence, while Shu Yu was slightly stunned. Gu Zheng was right. He did not hide his cooking and cooked for them before.


    They didn''t expect that Gu Zheng had such good cooking.


    "How''s your business?"


    Gu Zheng digged off the topic. He had demonstrated his cooking skills before, but he had not been inherited by tiexian at that meeting. Compared with his current cooking skills, it was very different. Shu Yu would not know or think of this.


    "I have opened 150 Direct stores in Shencheng, Hangcheng and Sucheng. 70% are profitable, 20% are flat, and only 10% are in a state of loss, but they are new stores and haven''t made a reputation. I believe they can make a profit soon!"


    Speaking of his business, Shu Yu was a little interested. Gu Zheng was surprised this time. Shu Yu''s small store opened for more than a year. Unexpectedly, so many stores have been opened, the most important of which are direct stores.


    Direct stores need to invest and open by themselves. Chain franchises can charge others'' money and let others open in their own name. The meaning is completely different. Direct stores need to invest by themselves and franchises make money.


    In more than a year, it has opened 150 Direct stores. Although such a small store has little investment, it needs at least 200000 or 300000. If the store is larger, it is even higher. This is equivalent to more than a year. Shu Yu has invested tens of millions.


    Although Gu Zheng also made a lot of money, he was really different from Shu Yu. First, he got the old soup of the sun family and made a better chicken blood soup. Later, he found several best foods.


    Secondly, he also has Chang family as a partner, which can let him have no worries. Shu Yu makes small fast food, very cheap Wong blunt. Lin run is not as high as his chicken blood soup, and it is also a small shop. In this case, it is really not easy to open so many Direct stores.


    Another point is that Shu Yu absolutely didn''t rely on her parents, which is very clear. If she had to rely on her parents, she wouldn''t have opened such a small shop by herself.


    Shu Yu is absolutely the first of their classmates who can do it by himself.


    As for him, although he earned more than Shu Yu, he didn''t rely on himself. He had the cheating device of tiexianling and his regular partners. They finally earned so much. They were different in nature.


    "That''s nice. Congratulations!"


    Gu Zheng stretched out his thumb. The old classmate did his career. He was also very happy and happy for Shu Yu.


    "But it''s still better than you. Guji chicken blood soup has become a benchmark in the fast food industry, which can''t be copied!"


    Shu Yu is right this time. Many people want to make money like Guji chicken blood soup. Unfortunately, they don''t have the taste of Guji. Without that taste, they can''t attract customers.


    The existence of Guji also proves once again the rule of taste winning. Real food must have the best taste.


    "Let''s go inside and talk!"


    Gu Zheng pointed to the coffee shop next to them. They have been talking on the road. Many people have looked back at them. This is really not a place to talk.


    "Good!"


    Shu Yu readily agreed. In the coffee shop, Gu Zheng also learned about Shu Yu''s entrepreneurial process over the past year.


    Her current development is really good, but it is also very difficult. Not long after Gu Zheng left, she began to prepare for the branch store and asked for money. She didn''t have much money, so she wanted to raise money.


    She has only one small shop. It''s not easy to raise money. Many people are unwilling to invest in her. Finally, a venture capitalist took a fancy to her business, but only gave her 500000.


    500000, only two stores can be opened at most, which can''t meet Shu Yu''s expectations at all.


    However, it''s better to open two than not. Relying on the 500000 yuan and the three stores, the reputation of the three stores is very good, and the benefits are very fast, which makes the venture capital very satisfied. After that, an additional investment of $5 million was added.


    With this five million yuan and then a loan from the bank, Shu Yucai completely developed her imperial wonton to the scale of 150 today. Because she developed too fast, she is still in negative assets and owes a lot of money to the bank.


    However, the overall benefits of all her stores are very good. Catering is originally a profitable business. Now 70% of her stores are profitable, of which more than 50% can fully return the capital within one year, and the rest can return the capital within two years at the latest according to the current development.


    Most of the 30% are not profitable. It is not time to make a profit. Only three have been in a state of loss because of the wrong location, but there are not many losses. Shu Yu can fully support it.


    Because the venture capital investment is relatively early, after several capital increases, the venture capital still accounts for 30% of the shares, so Shu Yu has only 70% equity, and the company is no longer her own.


    Venture capitalists also want to continue to invest and increase their holdings, but Shu Yu refused. Now they have expanded. They can''t eat fat at one breath. They should digest all the current, stabilize and expand later.


    "Why not engage in chain franchise, so you can relax a lot and make more money!"


    Gu Zheng asked casually that direct sales should invest by themselves. Chain franchises not only don''t pay money, but also charge franchise fees. Then they can make a profit by providing goods. In any case, the franchise mode is more cost-effective.


    Shu Yu shook his head: "many people want to join, and I refused. I don''t intend to follow the franchise mode in the future. All direct franchises are more profitable, but the forest is large, and it''s easy to have bad birds. One or two franchise stores can destroy my brand. What''s most valuable now is the brand, which must be protected!"


    "In addition, really good, top companies don''t follow the franchise model, they are all directly operated by themselves, which is easier to control!"


    Shu Yu considered the franchise mode at the beginning, but it would not be famous, and no one is willing to join. Now that she has fame, she feels the benefits of direct marketing, so she doesn''t consider joining.


    He would rather develop slowly than maintain his own brand. Gu Zheng agrees with this. Many people want to join his Guji chicken blood soup, and he never promised.


    It''s very happy to meet old friends in a foreign country, not to mention old classmates in a foreign country.


    Gu Zheng and Shu Yu had dinner together before they left. They made an appointment to go back to the food festival. Gu Zheng is a special guest of the food festival. At that time, they want to cook delicious food. Shu Yu also said that they must taste it.


    Back home, Gu Ming hasn''t finished work yet. Gu Zheng simply takes out the ingredients of the wasteland space and prepares to make a more delicious dinner.


    He cooked the meal yesterday, but all the ingredients used here. The ingredients used by Gu Ming are not bad, but they are only above the low level and not much inferior. There are no ordinary level at all.


    The ingredients Gu Zheng takes out are all above ordinary, and the taste and taste will be better.


    When Gu Ming came back, Gu Zheng had just finished cooking. Gu Zheng cooked four dishes and was eaten clean by Gu Ming. This meal finally made Gu Ming understand why those people said that Gu Zheng had the highest gold content this time.


    The food made by changing the ingredients is really unusual.


    He can''t make such delicious food by himself. Gu Ming praised Gu Zheng very much, which made Gu Zheng very proud. Unfortunately, it''s not good to be too proud. After boasting, Gu Ming asked Gu Zheng to provide him with these better ingredients.


    Fortunately, Gu Ming doesn''t want much. If he wants more, Gu Zheng can''t help it. These good ingredients are hard saved by Gu Zheng, and he doesn''t have much himself.


    Fortunately, Gu Ming wants all kinds of popular ingredients, and several of them can be improved by Gu Zheng. He can provide a lot of such ingredients.


    Even if Gu Ming doesn''t want it, Gu Zheng will leave him a part. After all, this is his father and his closest person at present.


    At the same time, in a small town in Britain, the first of the five Indians was kneeling on the ground and looking at a mirror in front of him.


    What appears in the mirror is a vortex. Facing this vortex, the head of India dare not lift.


    "Can he really absorb your strength?"


    A dull voice came from the mirror, and the Indian leader quickly nodded: "yes, master, the power of titak was absorbed by him, but then he came back!"


    Titak is the unlucky guy who was sucked away by Gu Zheng before.


    "He also said that he came from Emei. Let''s tell you!"


    The first Indian continued to kneel and whispered. The vortex in the mirror kept shaking again, but there was no sound.


    "The plan is cancelled. Come back first!"


    After a long time, the voice in the mirror said something. The first Indian immediately kowtowed and left the room. After he left, there was a faint sigh in the mirror.


    "Emei, haven''t been back for a long time!"


    The next day, Gu Zheng got up early in the morning. The Lyon food festival held its opening ceremony today. As a special guest, he was going to attend today. Paris is not close to Lyon, and the high-speed railway takes more than an hour. He needs to start early.


    Changle once said he would pick him up by private plane, but Gu Zheng refused. He just came to participate in an activity and didn''t want to be so high-profile.


    It was not until Lyon guzheng knew that he was wrong. Even if Changle sent him by private plane, he would not be high-profile. There are too many private planes here.


    Lyon food festival has become a place for European nobles to have fun in early years. Now it has become more serious. Not only European nobles, but also nobles and rich people in many other places have begun to participate.


    The most typical people are people from Arabia and the United Arab Emirates. Several princes participated in the food festival. They not only had private planes, but also brought their pets. Some brought eagles, some python, some leopards and lions.


    However, these pets are required to be kept in cages. They are absolutely not allowed to be released, and the police are specially watching.


    Even so, they are also very high-profile. A prince has to walk the carpet from getting off the bus. The place he walks through must be covered with carpet. The carpet he walks through once will never walk, and must be high-grade carpet.


    In this way, he would walk thousands of carpets a day.


    There are many patterns of nobles in the Middle East, and there are also many patterns of ancient nobles in Europe. Some people use cars to directly pull a house. This is a real RV. Others come with a cavalry composed of 200 people, but his troops are dressed up as medieval knights, not modern troops.


    The modern army, even if they were aristocrats, could not be brought out in such a swagger.


    In a word, there are all kinds of things here. Only what you can''t think of and nothing you can''t see. Gu Zheng sighed that it was an eye opener. He never thought that people could play so many tricks.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu. My name is hausen and I have a French name, La rump. I will serve you all the way this time!"


    After Gu Zheng arrived at the food festival, a man came to pick him up soon. He was an oriental face, but he had joined the French nationality and was a French Chinese.


    "Hello!"


    Gu Zheng held out his hand and held it politely with him. Hao Sen was about twenty-five or six years old. He was not tall and was in his early seventies, but he looked very energetic.


    Gu Zheng had a good impression on him for a simple reason. When he introduced himself, he first introduced his Chinese name. Whether it was because Gu Zheng came from China or not, Gu Zheng was very satisfied with his introduction.


    This is different from the young man I met before. He is a scum who forgets his ancestors.


    "On behalf of Sir brown, thank you for coming to this event!"


    Haosen took everything from Gu Zheng and said again. Gu Zheng turned back in surprise: "Sir brown, what''s the matter? I wasn''t directly invited by your organizing committee?"


    "Sir Brown is one of the members of the organizing committee. He invited you to attend, so you are not only the invitation of the organizing committee, but also Sir Brown''s distinguished guest!"


    Hao Sen slowly explained, while Gu Zheng widened his eyes and was quite speechless.


    His invitation only had the name of the organizing committee. He never mentioned Sir brown, but he didn''t expect such a person to appear here.


    Moreover, listening to the meaning of Haosen, it seems that he was invited by Sir brown. Originally a public invitation, he suddenly became a private guest, which made Gu Zheng a little difficult to accept.


    In fact, Gu Ming knew this for a long time. Now the so-called invitation of the organizing committee is all the aristocrats themselves. Although he doesn''t know which aristocrat invited him, he understands that there must be an aristocrat behind the ancient dispute.


    The reason why Gu Ming didn''t say it was that he wanted Gu Zheng to experience it himself. Only in this way would he be more disgusted and won''t participate in such activities in the future.


    Sir Brown is a Spanish aristocrat, but he stays in France all the year round. He is young and in his early thirties. He is a successor. His ancestors have been European aristocrats for hundreds of years.

 Chapter 351

    "Thank Sir Brown for me!"


    Gu Zheng said faintly. This moment, he also understood why his father had the attitude when he mentioned the food festival, but he has come and can only do as the Romans do.


    "Thank you for your understanding!"


    Hao Sen breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, before Gu Zheng came, he was worried that Gu Zheng could not accept the fact that he was actually invited by a private person. After all, Gu Zheng is also one of the top chefs in China and the champion of this Chinese food competition.


    As a Chinese, Hao Sen understands the arrogance of the talented Chinese in China.


    A top, no matter which industry is the top, is proud. It was originally to attend a public food festival, but after that, it turned into a private invitation, especially their chef industry. It''s like a cook invited alone. It''s strange to have a good temper.


    Gu Zheng agreed so soon. In fact, Hao Sen felt very strange.


    But anyway, this is a good thing. Gu Zheng can accept it and doesn''t leave angrily. Even if he has completed most of the things assigned by his boss.


    "This way, please!"


    Hao Sen has great respect for Gu Zheng. Even if he is sent to serve Gu Zheng, he can also be said to be the person who serves Gu Zheng. If Gu Zheng is angry, he will have no food to eat and go away.


    Sir Brown was very generous to Gu Zheng. He opened the most luxurious presidential suite for him. There were only three such rooms near the whole event. Sir Brown grabbed one and gave it back to Gu Zheng. We can also see his strength and attention to Gu Zheng.


    The Brown family has been prosperous in Europe for hundreds of years. Contemporary Sir Brown is also a Viscount, which is much better than those ordinary nobles.


    Gu Zheng is not polite. Since the public invitation becomes private, he doesn''t have to save money for the other party.


    The opening ceremony was held at ten o''clock. Gu Zheng put his salute away, cleaned it up and went out. This time, the food industry was held in the International Convention and Exhibition Center in Lyon. Nearby, even if it was very close, Hao Sen drove a car and drove it in directly to see Gu Zheng off.


    There are many people in the Convention and Exhibition Center, many of whom have already come. There are dozens of people on the highest platform, mostly in their thirties, a few in their forties and twenties. A few are still obvious Middle East service.


    "Mr. Koo, just a moment. Sir Brown will entertain you in person!"


    Hao Sen led Gu Zheng to the guest table, asked Gu Zheng to sit down first, and said politely that Gu Zheng was a distinguished guest invited by Sir brown. Naturally, he would not neglect his attitude.


    In fact, sir Brown himself did not expect that Gu Zheng would agree to come. Their activity has deteriorated and become a game between nobles. Many really famous chefs are unwilling to come.


    When he first invited Gu Zheng, he also thought that Gu Zheng was young and wanted to have a try. Cooks at such a level as Gu Zheng would not accept the invitation unless they had a good relationship or were short of money.


    To reach the top level of a country, no matter what industry, there is basically no lack of money.


    Because of this, sir Brown attached great importance to the arrival of Gu Zheng. If Gu Zheng had not come by private plane, he would send someone to pick him up and entertain him all the way. Gu Zheng wouldn''t let him pick him up. He also sent someone to wait in Lyon and asked the people sent to follow him for 24 hours.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu. Nice to meet you!"


    After a while, a middle-aged man in his thirties came over with Hao Sen. the man also stretched out his arm and warmly wanted to hug Gu Zheng.


    "Thank you. Are you sir Brown?"


    Gu Zheng skillfully blocked it. The man was not old, but he had a beard. He was not his type.


    "Yes, you can call me brown directly in the future!"


    Sir Brown was a little stunned, but he still laughed, shook hands with Gu Zheng, then sat here and talked with Gu Zheng for a while, and then left.


    He had told hausen to meet whatever Gu Zheng wanted, unless it was something Sir Brown could not do. This attitude was really good, but Gu Zheng really didn''t need him to do anything.


    Money is indispensable in ancient times. Although it is not a top rich, it is enough for his own use.


    Gu Zheng is not picky about food and accommodation. Besides, no one can compare him in terms of food. Accommodation has been arranged. As for fun, Gu Zheng has never been interested. Sir Brown just said that he could send him some top beauties to enjoy, which was directly rejected by Gu Zheng.


    Sending women to him is not what he likes.


    The opening ceremony began soon. The mayor of Lyon and a French Deputy Prime Minister participated in the opening ceremony. From this point of view alone, the government still attaches great importance to this activity. Although Lyon Food Festival is still a local activity, its influence has spread all over the world. They can bring benefits to the city no matter what the nature of the food festival is.


    Every food festival will drive a lot of tourism industry, so that the city can increase some income and even some investment.


    After all, most of those nobles are rich masters. Especially this time, several princes from the Middle East came to make the government pay more attention. Only then did the vice premier come to preside over the opening ceremony.


    The opening ceremony was exquisite and good. A large number of exquisite delicacies were placed at the opening ceremony for the guests and audience to eat.


    These foods have also been tasted by Gu Zheng. The taste is OK. Although the ingredients are general, they are done with great care. They are also good food in China.


    After the opening ceremony, all kinds of delicious food began to appear on the stage. Many tourists who came here began to taste the delicious food here, drinking red wine and eating delicious food. It was very comfortable.


    The opening ceremony of the food festival is in the Convention and Exhibition Center, but the venue is not just here. There are tens of thousands of food stalls outside. They look very spectacular. These food stalls are local snacks in France. Although they are very simple, they taste really good, which makes many tourists happy and enjoyable.


    For ordinary tourists, this is the food festival they participate in, a very good food festival.


    From this point alone, the Lyon Food Festival is still good. Without the participation of those nobles, perhaps it would be the purest food activity.


    However, with the participation of aristocrats, the food festival has a greater impact on the upper level, which can be regarded as both advantages and disadvantages.


    On the first day of the activity, there was no ancient dispute. Under the leadership of Hao Sen, he wandered outside and ate a lot of special French food. Although he could find out a lot of problems in everything, after all, they are representatives of foreign snacks and have their merits.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t meet Shu Yu. There are a lot of people participating in the food festival, a full 100000 people. It''s not easy for so many people to find people to know, even if it''s an ancient dispute, not to mention he didn''t deliberately look for them.


    The Lyon food festival lasts ten days. The first three days are very free. It is no different from the traditional food festival. The key lies in the next seven days.


    This food festival was attended by 23 real nobles and 15 rich disciples. These 38 people are the real backbone of the food festival, because the real top chefs are invited by them, and the stalls outside are just ground stalls.


    It''s not that the stall has no food. Compared with real professional masters, they are really much worse.


    Thirty eight people invited 56 chefs, all of whom were masters or above. It was a shame to invite chefs with low status in their capacity.


    Fifty six people come from all over the world and are well-known in their respective countries, including the Royal chef of the United Kingdom, the most famous and powerful chef in Florida, the first chef in Argentina, the top ten famous chefs in Japan, and Gu Zheng, the new first in China.


    Although many chefs know the nature of this activity, some people have to come because of relationships, or because of money and other reasons. Like Gu Zheng, a few do not know the nature of the activity. The cheated people finally gathered 56 famous chefs above the University.


    Fifty six, it sounds like a lot, but it doesn''t accord with the identity of Lyon food festival at all. There won''t be so few famous chefs at the master level in any food festival held in a big city.


    For example, there are no less than 100 master chefs in Shencheng food festival. Most of the time, there are more than 200 master chefs. Some international food festivals, such as Canada International Food Festival and New York International Food Festival, have thousands of master chefs.


    Fifty six, although a little less, are much better than none.


    The real home and battlefield of this food festival are all on these 56 people.


    Thirty eight people, fifty-six chefs came. Some invited one, some invited two, others invited three, and others didn''t invite one. They just came to join the fun and see how everyone played.


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask what to do next. Anyway, he should eat and play. In addition, he made contact with China and asked * * * to pay attention to whether there were any past immortals from India. He was very interested in the immortals who instilled immortality in Indians and could lend his immortality to others. There are not many such immortals.


    At least they can''t do it in Shushan and Kunlun. If they can, they can use their immortal power to shape a group of five layer strong people.


    Unfortunately, three days later, there was no movement in Emei, which disappointed Gu Zheng.


    But it doesn''t matter. He has done something on those five people. If the immortal doesn''t appear, he will take the initiative to find it, but not now.


    Now he hasn''t reached the level of an immortal. He''s not the opponent of others at all. When he goes, he also makes trouble for himself. It''s better to improve his strength and pull * * * again.


    Gu Zheng believes that as long as he reaches the realm of immortals and is with * * *, there are not many people in the whole world who can keep them.


    Within three days, Gu Zheng tasted many snacks here and had a lot of inspiration.


    Any kind of cooking doesn''t come out of thin air. Really good cooking has its own story. Even these snacks, their birth, their development and their improvement, each have a lot of stories. In addition to eating, Gu Zheng asked and listened to a lot of stories of French cuisine.


    These stories include love, comedy and tragedy. Of course, they can''t be true. It should be said that most of them are false, but the birth and development of some food is really true.


    In fact, there are many such things in China.


    There are more delicious foods in China. There are many humble things, and there are many stories. For example, tofu. Who would have thought that tofu was invented by a vassal king, who invented tofu because he himself is a foodie. Because there are few delicious foods in his era, he studied and invented tofu himself.


    Some people say that tofu was invented by him occasionally in alchemy, but anyway, tofu has something to do with the vassal king, who is Liu An, the grandson of Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty and the king of Huainan.


    Gu Zheng liked to listen to these stories when he was a child. Now he has heard many such stories at the food festival. He is very satisfied.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m going to trouble you today!"


    Early in the morning on the fourth day, Hao Sen waited at the gate of Gu Zheng and saluted as soon as Gu Zheng came out.


    "No trouble, you say, what should I do?"


    Gu Zheng is invited to show his skills. As long as the other party doesn''t ask too much, he will agree.


    However, this is the only time. He will not participate in such activities in the future. If there are similar activities, he should inquire clearly first. Don''t come blindly like this.


    "You don''t need to do anything. Sir Brown has high prestige. He doesn''t need to find others, but if someone comes forward and provokes, you just have to fight back!"


    Hao Sen lowered his head and said with a smile.


    "Counterattack, how to counterattack?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "It''s very simple. You just have to make delicious food better than them, even if it''s a counterattack!"


    "So simple?"


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    "That''s no problem. Let''s go!"


    Gu Zheng doesn''t ask about the specific situation. He''s not interested in asking. Anyway, he won''t cook too many delicious food, and it''s absolutely impossible for others to force him to do it.


    No matter here or at home, there are no people who can force Gu Zheng to do things, let alone aristocrats. The president of the United States can''t come. He doesn''t have the qualification. Even if he is forced, it''s impossible. No one can really force Gu Zheng.


    The food festival continues. There are still many delicious snacks outside, which continue to attract many tourists, including French, many Europeans and people from all over the world.


    There were already many people in the main venue of the Convention and Exhibition Center when Gu Zheng arrived. The 56 chefs invited this time also came. Most of the chefs stood with the people who invited them, talking and laughing, looking very harmonious.


    There were no cookers here. Gu Zheng just glanced and walked towards Sir brown.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!"


    Sir Brown didn''t hug this time. Instead of shaking hands, he invited Gu Zheng, a cook. There was no one around him except Gu Zheng. Hao Sen just sent Gu Zheng here and didn''t come in.

 Chapter 352

    Gu Zheng and Sir Brown politely said a few words, then stood aside and looked here curiously.


    He has no friendship with Sir brown. After this incident, he doesn''t want to have any intersection with this person. Naturally, his attitude is very general, and Sir Brown doesn''t mind. He knows very well that the person he invited doesn''t know the truth of the food festival in advance. If he knows the truth, it''s really unknown whether his family can come.


    After Gu Zheng agreed to the invitation, sir Brown did a survey of Gu Zheng.


    The time for arguing for the old days is very short. Before what was just an ordinary delicacy commentator, what is special about it is that there is a father of Michelin 3-star chef, sir Brown, who had been invited by his father, but was rejected.


    Gu Zheng first showed his cooking skills by selling a very expensive fried egg. It is said that it is very delicious. He lined up to buy it every day, and he can''t buy it. It is said that there are still restrictions on the purchase. Brown doesn''t know the specific process.


    He only inquired about the ancient dispute, not investigated it in detail.


    After that, Gu Zheng showed his edge in the Hangzhou food competition. The Hangzhou food competition is only a local competition, and it is the first time to hold it. There are few successful local competitions in China. His first place in the competition has limited gold content, but anyway, he is famous and recognized as having master strength.


    After that, he opened Guji chicken blood soup.


    It is said that the food of Guji chicken blood soup is very delicious, and it is sold out every day. Not only the chicken blood soup is delicious, but also other foods are very delicious. After Sir Brown investigated this information, he specially asked people to buy buckets of chicken and roast chicken over there by air. After eating it, it is also very delicious.


    However, these two kinds of food are said to be provided by others, not produced in the store.


    Gu Zheng''s real fame is China''s national food competition.


    This competition is very famous in the world and has a high reputation. The people who can get the top 10 or even the top 30 in this competition are famous chefs pursued by many famous hotels, just like Gu Zheng''s father Gu Ming, who was the third in that year. Then he came to France, directly the chef, and was quickly rated as three stars.


    Gu Zheng is not third, but first.


    Moreover, it is said that his first place is the highest gold content and the first place ever. Sir Brown is very satisfied with the survey results. Originally, he invited other chefs and was rejected. After the rejection, he didn''t care at all. As long as there is an ancient dispute, it''s enough.


    Although Gu Zheng has a short career, no one has achieved better results than him. Other so-called Royal chefs, or the first in the country, can''t compare with Gu Zheng, the new first in China.


    Because of this, he was very polite to Gu Zheng.


    There are more than 100 famous chefs plus these nobles and rich people. It''s like an ordinary party. It''s not a food festival at all.


    If there is a table, wine and food here, it will be a cocktail party.


    Gu Zheng was thinking that a man suddenly came towards them. The person who came was also in his thirties. Unlike Sir brown, he didn''t have a beard and looked more comfortable.


    "Hi, brown!"


    The other party spoke English and waved to Sir brown. It seemed that they were very familiar.


    "Little John, long time no see!"


    Sir Brown smiled. He didn''t hug or shake hands. Judging from these small moves, the relationship between the two sides was not very good.


    "Oh, my God, why did you hire such a young cook this time, can you?"


    Little John looked at Gu Zheng, and then said an exaggerated sentence. His joking tone has made Gu Zheng understand that the two people are definitely not friends, but enemies.


    "Yes or no, you don''t count!"


    Sir Brown said something faintly. Little John suddenly looked up and smiled. He smiled for more than ten seconds before he stopped. Many people looked at them.


    "Brown, I kindly remind you not to be cheated by the little white face!"


    Before little John spoke, sir Brown''s face changed and became extremely ugly. Gu Zheng looked back at them thoughtfully.


    Little John said and left immediately. Sir Brown could only whisper ''asshole'' when you gritted your teeth.


    "Gu, it''s not what you think!"


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s strange eyes, sir Brown sighed gently and explained slowly.


    Listening to little John, many people will think that Sir Brown is a good man. In short, he is gay, including Gu Zheng. Now many people in Europe do advocate homosexuality, especially these rich nobles.


    If so, Gu Zheng is not surprised, but he will feel a little sick and keep a certain distance from Sir brown.


    "I have a sister. I love her very much. My parents died in a car accident when we were very young. My sister was brought up by me. Our brother and sister''s feelings are very good. Soon she grew up like a little princess, and I met a friend who is very handsome. I think they are a good match, so I introduced them!"


    Brown spoke slowly and his face showed a trace of pain: "but I didn''t expect that this man was a liar. He lied not only to me, but also to my sister. He just lied about money. He let my sister no longer trust her feelings. Until now, my sister hasn''t married and has been staying at home!"


    Brown was really cheated by the little white face, but he was cheated of money and his sister was cheated of her feelings.


    Since then, Brown has been disgusted with people like little white face. Little John knew this and just deliberately attacked brown with this.


    The two have been fighting for more than ten years, which can be said to be the kind of enemies.


    "So it is. I''m sorry to remind you of sad things!"


    Gu Zheng nodded faintly. If so, I can only say that the little white face is really hateful. Sir Brown is also a victim.


    However, little John is also very bad. He actually takes this point to attack others and doesn''t expose others. It seems that their hatred is really big.


    "Brown, I want to challenge you!"


    As they were talking, another man came. He was not alone. He was also accompanied by a cook in his forties. The cook was a black man. His skin was not the darkest kind, but the descendants of black and white people.


    This chef is from Egypt. He is a famous chef in Egypt and has a master level. He has participated in Lyon food festival several times. It doesn''t matter where he goes as long as he makes money.


    Sir Brown''s eyebrows jumped again when he saw them coming.


    Challenge?


    Finally, Gu Zheng didn''t know what these noble games were, but it was obvious that their games must be related to cooking, otherwise there would not be so many chefs.


    "Gutrand, you fool, is always used by little John!"


    Sir Brown scolded angrily. The activity had just started, and he only invited Gu Zheng, a cook. He didn''t want to expose his strength too early, but he couldn''t help it. The first person to be challenged was them. He couldn''t accept it or not.


    Not accepting a challenge is tantamount to giving up.


    "I want your pomace winery!"


    Sir Brown bit his teeth and said something. The man who came over changed his face slightly and showed hesitation.


    The game between nobles allows challenges, but the challenger can choose the bet. Now goodrand challenges Sir brown, and Sir Brown puts forward the bet. The bet is boumas winery.


    "OK, I promise you!"


    After a while, guterand nodded heavily. Boumas winery is located in Bordeaux, France. It is one of many wineries there. Although it is only a class IV winery, it is likely to be upgraded in the future because of the large vineyard and excellent brewing technology.


    Had it not been for its short history, boumas winery would have been ranked as a third-class winery. Similarly, the market value of boumas winery is not low. It is estimated that it is about 36 million euros, equivalent to more than 300 million yuan.


    This is just a bet. A bet is more than 300 million. It is really a game that can only be played between nobles.


    "I want your amboo casino!"


    Gutrand put forward a set of bets. Sir Brown has five casinos. Ambo is his best and most profitable casino. The market value of Ambo casino is about 30 million euros.


    It sounds that Ambo casino is not as valuable as boumas winery, but the profit of the casino itself is higher than that of the winery. In addition, it is a casino that has just opened and has been doing well. In this way, both sides are Chi Ming, and guterang did not put forward too much gambling requirements.


    "Good!"


    Brown promised quickly. In fact, when he proposed the other party''s boumas winery, he could guess which industry the other party would choose as a bet, and he was mentally prepared.


    Ambo casino is one of his best businesses. Similarly, boumas winery is also a very important industry of gutrand.


    However, there is a difference between the two. Sir Brown has more than one amboo casino, as well as four other casinos and many industries, and boumas winery in gutrand accounts for 40% of his industry. In terms of assets, sir Brown is absolutely dominant.


    After all, Brown is an old jazz. His family has been brilliant for hundreds of years, which is not comparable to a new aristocrat of gutrand. Moreover, gutrand himself is not an aristocrat, and his father is an honorary Lord.


    "Brown, it seems that you really have absolute confidence in this little white face. Let''s wait and see!"


    Little John came over again and laughed. Sir Brown''s face didn''t change, and he didn''t answer his provocation at all.


    The so-called challenge is cooking. Since it is a food festival, we should use cooking to conquer everyone.


    After Sir Brown agreed to the challenge, someone began to decorate things. The kitchen table was arranged. Although it was temporary, it was also very luxurious and very large.


    Not only that, their kitchen table is far away from each other, and there is an advanced ventilation system to prevent them from disturbing each other.


    "Gu, we must win. According to the agreement, if we win, you can get 30% of the bet. As long as you can win this time, I''ll give you half of the winery, which you and I hold together!"


    Sir Brown looked a little dignified, and it was the first time that Gu Zheng had heard what he said.


    It turns out that in the bet between nobles, the cook can get the bet dividend when he wins, and it is very high, which is 30%. If he loses, the cook doesn''t have to pay anything, but what damages his reputation is his reputation.


    It is precisely because of this that many masters who want to make money come here, so that there are 56 chefs here.


    Without such a high income, real masters would not be willing to come to such an occasion.


    Of course, the nobles will be careful in choosing chefs. Ordinary chefs will not invite them. They don''t have certain strength. Inviting them will only be humiliating, and they will let themselves lose things.


    But if they invite chefs who have real strength and make themselves confident, they dare to bet, and most of them dare to bet, just like the Egyptian chef brought by guterang attended three food festivals with him. In these three sessions, the Egyptian chefs competed 25 times, with a record of 24 wins and one loss.


    With such a terrible record, no wonder he dared to bet so much with Sir Brown that 40% of his wealth was bet.


    As for Sir brown, he is a man who has eaten barrel chicken and roast chicken. The result of his investigation is that the delicious food made by Gu Zheng is countless times better than these two kinds of delicious food. Therefore, he is also very confident in Gu Zheng, and temporarily increased the dividend to Gu Zheng to make him work harder.


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect such a high reward for making delicious food here.


    Such a reward is much higher than that of the national food competition. Although he doesn''t know how much a winery is worth, a famous winery won''t be cheap.


    The kitchen utensils were provided by himself. Gu Zheng had already made preparations. Before that, Hao Sen sent them, including his ingredients.


    Because it is a bet, there is no limit on the ingredients, only the time and quantity, that is, it should be completed within the specified time, and the food should not be less than ten people.


    Since the comparison of cooking skills needs to be judged by professional judges, the food festival has five of the best food critics in Europe. They are respected elders, and their comments are very convincing.


    At first, these elders were unwilling to participate in these noble games. Later, these nobles gave a promise that as long as they came to be judges, they would give the same cash of 5% of the value of each bet to the European Food Association to help the development of the European Food Association.


    With such conditions, we can only invite these five real predecessors, and only their judgment can convince these nobles.


    The five extra copies are for standby to avoid accidents.


    I''m not very clear about the whole process, but it doesn''t matter. His interest is not here. He just needs to make his own delicious food.


    If you win the other party, you can get half of the property right of a winery. Such a reward seems good.


    The most important thing is that Qiling didn''t object. In this way, such a challenge is supported by Qiling. In fact, any challenge is OK for Qiling, but there can''t be any insult to the food. Although the challenge here adds gambling, it always respects the food, uses the best equipment and provides the best conditions, and no one bothers the chef and the most professional judges, Without those bets, it would be a good food match.


    This is a controversial idea at present.


    With this idea, he is no longer so disgusted with this activity.

 Chapter 353

    Gu Zheng prepared some ingredients in advance and sent them to him.


    The ingredients of the other side were also put out. The main ingredient used by the Egyptian chef was pigeons. Pigeons were not small. There were beef and mutton next to pigeons and many fruits. Gu Zheng was puzzled by this collocation.


    The collocation of ingredients in food is very important. A good collocation can make the taste more prominent and delicious, while a bad collocation will only make the taste worse. It''s like ordinary people cooking and trying to mix salt and sugar together. It''s certainly not good to eat.


    Some chefs can match these conflicting ingredients together, but most of them are forced to match and cover the conflicting places, but their respective characteristics are not prominent in the end.


    A few chefs can match the competing ingredients very well, but this is definitely the level of the top masters. The Egyptian chef puts fruits, beef, mutton and pigeons together, and I don''t know if he can match them well.


    If he can really do it, his strength is not low. Even if he goes to the Chinese food competition, he can get such good results as the top ten. If he is lucky, even the top three.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know whether this opponent is such an expert, but even it doesn''t matter. Now Gu Zheng''s cooking has exceeded them too much, let alone the top ten level of the Chinese food competition. Even if it is the first level, there is no chance of winning in the face of Gu Zheng.


    Ancient dispute is not a little higher than them. Today''s ancient dispute can be called immortal kitchen.


    Gu Zheng just took a look and began to pack up his ingredients.


    What he wants to do today is very simple. It''s also what he wanted to do before he came. It''s his famous food, chicken blood soup.


    Chicken blood soup is familiar to Gu Zheng. It is also the most delicious food Gu Zheng has ever cooked except fried eggs.


    Kill the chicken and cook the soup. After a while, the strong smell spread out.


    Many people sniffed their noses unnaturally, and then looked at Gu Zheng. Sir Brown stood not far behind Gu Zheng, and his nose couldn''t help sniffing.


    When Gu Zheng started cooking, sir Brown didn''t bother him. Not only Sir brown, but also other people. Although many famous chefs are unwilling to participate in such activities, they think that the nature of the activities has changed and become entertainment between nobles, but those who can really come here are also famous chefs.


    Without real strength, you won''t be invited.


    The invited chefs have a high status in this industry. Even if these people are aristocrats, they should respect them. These people are not private chefs they hire, but their own employees. They can arrange whatever they want.


    In fact, not only chefs, but also people in any industry will be treated like this to him. Painters, writers, sculptors, even carpenters, etc. the treatment of real top masters is the same.


    The Egyptian chef opposite had stewed pigeon meat, beef and mutton and began to pick up the fruits.


    It seems to him that these fruits are really going to be cooked with meat. If the fruits and meat are cooked together, ordinary people can''t eat anything. I just don''t know how the Egyptian chef handled it.


    Gu Zheng''s chicken soup was quickly stewed. He took out the chicken and began to prepare the prepared chicken blood.


    When the chicken blood is boiled in, the chicken blood soup really begins to take shape, and the extremely fragrant shape appears again.


    It is a myth and legend in the Chinese chef circle. Even many Western chefs have heard of it, but they just heard it and listened to it as a story. No one thought it was true.


    Especially when the white smoke turned into a chicken, many people screamed.


    Some nobles also wanted to come to Gu Zheng and watch carefully. As a result, they were stopped by the staff. Sir Brown also hurried to stop these people from approaching. He was worried that these people would affect Gu Zheng''s cooking.


    "It''s really a chicken. How did he do it!"


    "It''s amazing. I want to record it. It''s incredible!"


    "Is he a cook or a magician? I prefer to believe that he is a magician!"


    "It smells good. I want to have a bite. Damn it, why am I not a judge!"


    Many people were talking about it. These nobles were open-minded, while those famous chefs were in a daze. Not to mention the rich aroma, it could change the white fog in the pot like this. It was absolutely unique.


    No one would believe it unless they saw it with their own eyes.


    Even if they saw it with their own eyes, some people wanted to see if there was any mechanism in the pot.


    "It smells good. Where did it come from?"


    "I''ve smelled it. I smelled it again in Paris two days ago!"


    "Who can tell me what makes it so fragrant? I''m going to eat it. I must eat it!"


    "Is master Gu here, too? How can he taste his chicken blood soup?"


    Outside the Convention and Exhibition Center, many people stopped and did a common action, that is, sniffing their nose to smell the fragrance. Some people have smelled it in Paris before, and more Chinese tourists have smelled it in Shencheng. They know the origin of the fragrance.


    Especially Shencheng tourists, many people know what it is when the fragrance comes out.


    In the crowd, a girl with several strings in her hand suddenly raised her head and sniffed quickly. Then she couldn''t help walking forward. The direction she walked past was the Convention and Exhibition Center.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know the reaction outside and didn''t care. He continued to make chicken blood soup in front of him.


    People outside are looking, while those inside are suffering. They have experienced the feeling of Changfeng and Changle at the beginning. Such a strong fragrance can only be smelled but can not be eaten. It is really a kind of pain.


    Sir Brown had the same pain, but more excitement.


    In his investigation, there was the situation when Gu Zheng made chicken blood soup. At that time, he felt a little exaggerated. Even if the chicken blood soup made by Gu Zheng had one tenth of these popular situations, the ancient dispute was very great.


    But I didn''t expect that all this is true. There is such a smell that makes you crazy and uncontrollable. It''s definitely a great torture not to eat it.


    But he is also happy, because Gu Zheng represents him. The better the food Gu Zheng makes, the more likely he is to win. Even if Gu Zheng is given half, he can gain a lot.


    More importantly, he will also gain fame and reputation among the nobility, and be able to strike his opponents hard and kill more with one stone.


    The Egyptian chef on the opposite side also raised his head and frowned. His fruit has been processed and ready to be put into the pot. His cooking of fruit and meat is a unique skill he has recently developed. Others will never, and the taste is absolutely unique. He is confident to win anyone.


    Because the bet was very big and it was the first match today, he made a unique skill. He had enough confidence, but now he smelled the smell of Guzheng chicken blood soup. Even if it was him, his confidence decreased a lot.


    The smell is too strong.


    He didn''t know that the fragrance had spread far away, not only at the food festival, but also in the urban area of Lyon not far away. The fragrant chicken blood soup is said to be ten miles, which is not bad at all.


    Sir Brown''s smile is getting stronger and stronger. Foreign food competitions also pay attention to color, smell and fragrance. Gu Zheng has won an overwhelming victory in incense alone.


    On the contrary, guterran would look very dignified.


    The winery is his most important industry. If he loses, his value will be greatly reduced. Although his father has given him all the shares of the winery, I''m afraid he''ll break his leg if he loses his bet on the winery.


    In this comparison, he must not lose or afford to lose.


    He can''t bribe the judges. Those five judges are famous old die hards. If not, they won''t convince everyone. It''s impossible to bribe them.


    The judges have no choice but to start from the ancient struggle. However, sir Brown is not jealous. It is not easy to play tricks in Sir brown.


    Once caught, he will not only lose, but also his image will plummet. He can''t continue to mix in this circle in the future.


    Guterand, who was at the meeting, had already had countless thoughts in his mind.


    The Egyptian chef put the fruit into the pot. Instead of putting it together, he came separately. The time was very tight, one minute at a time, with no difference of a second.


    After a while, his fruit and meat were cooked first. After they were put out, a strong smell of meat came to his nostrils. Although the smell of meat was strong, it was not greasy, and there was a fresh sweetness in the smell of meat.


    Gu Zheng has a far better sense of smell than others. Even if he is far away, he can smell the smell of each other''s food. Only from the smell, he can judge that the other party has successfully matched fruit and meat. He is a chef with absolute strength.


    Unfortunately, he met himself. His strength is strong, and he can''t be his opponent.


    Before the match, someone informed the five judges and told them the bet this time. The bet is big, much bigger than usual. They will come soon. No matter who wins, their food association can get another financial support this time, which can help the food association develop better.


    European Food Association is different from Huaxia. As a pure non-governmental organization, they need a lot of funds, otherwise it is difficult to maintain.


    Don''t think that chefs don''t cost money. All kinds of studies, activities and even all kinds of high-grade ingredients need a lot of money to maintain.


    The five judges are not young. The youngest is 69 years old and is also the leader in European food industry.


    After tasting the fruit and meat cooked by the Egyptian chef, the five nodded silently.


    They have eaten the delicious food made by the Egyptian chef many times. Although he is powerful and attaches great importance to money, he has to admit that he is a genius, a genius in the culinary industry.


    The food he cooked was really good. Before, even the judges didn''t expect anyone to cook fruit and meat together, and the matching was so perfect.


    The meat is mainly pigeon meat, supplemented by beef and mutton. The fishy smell of beef and mutton is heavier, while the cold nature of pigeon meat is more. The two complement each other, and the subsequent fruit is the finishing touch. No one has ever thought of using fruit to neutralize the fishy smell of these kinds of meat. The sweetness of fruit combines the fishy smell, and its freshness is perfectly preserved.


    The Egyptian chef is very successful. He can get high marks even in the Chinese food competition.


    After tasting the delicious food of the Egyptian chef, several judges looked at Gu Zheng. They also smelled the strong fragrance, which made them look forward to it.


    "Gutrand, I have a way to make you win!"


    Little John suddenly came to gutrand and said something in a very low voice. Gutrand raised his head and looked at him straight.


    Guterang had been worried before. He was confident in the Egyptian chef he invited, but the fragrance of guterang was so good that he was eager to taste it. He couldn''t help it. He didn''t know whether the Egyptian chef could win the guterang.


    "What can I do?"


    Gutrand asked carefully. Little John looked around and whispered again: "I have a robot aircraft here, which is small and the size of mosquitoes. It can carry a strong acid that destroys the taste. As long as you put a drop in it, the food will be destroyed. However, I won''t do it. If you want to do it, control it yourself!"


    Little John does have this kind of small aircraft, which is really small, because it is small, the things he can carry are very limited, and the control distance is very short, and the control is not so easy.


    This was originally left by little John to himself and used by his opponent in the future, but after smelling the smell of Guzheng chicken blood soup, he didn''t have so much confidence in gutlang''s Egyptian chef, so he simply handed the Yin move to gutlang first.


    At the same time, he is also a cautious man. He will never do this by himself. Even if gutrand fails, it has nothing to do with him. He will not admit that he provided things.


    Guterand would not be foolish enough to give him up. It would not do him any good.


    "OK, give it to me!"


    Gutrand thought for only a few seconds and nodded his head. He can''t lose. Even if the Egyptian chef might win, he should be fully prepared.


    Little John took out the cigarette directly, took out one and gave it to him. Inside the cigarette is the small aircraft. The small aircraft needs a transmitter, and the body of the cigarette is the transmitter.


    When giving gutrand cigarettes, little John avoided monitoring and didn''t leave any trouble for himself.


    After telling gutrand the control method of the small aircraft, little John left. Whether he can succeed depends on gutrand''s luck. If he can succeed, it''s bad luck for him. Anyway, little John only gave him this one and can only help him this time.


    Gu Zheng, who was making chicken blood soup, quietly raised a point at the corners of his mouth.


    The conversation they thought was top secret was actually heard by Gu Zheng. As long as Gu Zheng was willing, no one in the conversation could hide him. They actually plotted such indiscriminate means to deal with themselves.


    Don''t say that the ancient dispute already knows, even if the ancient dispute doesn''t know, they can''t succeed.


    Ten thousand steps back, they really succeeded. That''s the real bad luck. If they dare to destroy the food made by tiexian''s cooking skills, it''s absolutely impossible for the instrument spirit to spare them. It''s estimated that it''s time to toss the ancient struggle for revenge.


    Gu Zhengli ignored their tricks and continued to make chicken blood soup. After a while, five bowls of chicken blood soup that people couldn''t help but want to eat came out of the pot. All the people around stared at these bowls and wanted to grab them.

 Chapter 354

    Guterang held the cigarette nervously. When he came out of the pot, it was his best chance. He wanted to do it, but at that time, guterang suddenly raised his head and looked at him. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to do it.


    At present, five bowls of soup have been filled out, and there is no chance to start in the pot.


    "Damn it, that''s all!"


    After they brought the soup, guterang bit his teeth, finally pointed the cigarette launcher at Gu Zheng''s pot, carefully pressed the button, and the small aircraft inside flew out quickly.


    It is called an aircraft because it can be operated after flying out, but it is too small and inconvenient to operate.


    The aircraft is really small. Even the launcher guterang can''t see clearly. He vaguely sees that the aircraft has reached the top of the soup pot and hurriedly presses the controller to let the aircraft fall steadily in the soup pot.


    He kept looking at the soup pot of Gu Zheng and was relieved after a small black spot fell in.


    This will pollute each other''s food. It''s really a little late, but it won''t be useless. When the five judges finish eating, if the result is unfavorable to themselves, he can file a reconsideration.


    When reconsidering, you need to use the remaining food in the pot.


    If he asks for reconsideration, he will certainly offend the five judges, but at that time, gutrand can''t care so much. Even if he offends the judges, he will have to reconsider.


    There must be a problem with the food. He will win at that time.


    In doing so, he can also observe first to see if his Egyptian chef can win the ancient dispute. If the Egyptian chef wins, there is no need for reconsideration.


    Five judges have begun to taste chicken blood soup.


    The first judge who drank chicken blood soup was slightly stunned, his eyes were straight there, and soon drank a second bite. Other judges were almost the same as him. When he took the first bite, he was stunned first, and then quickly drank the second bite.


    The delicacy of Guzheng chicken blood soup can only be experienced by those who have drunk it.


    The five judges soon drank the chicken blood soup in front of them. Watching them finish the chicken blood soup made by Gu Zhengzheng, Gu Trang was both happy and worried.


    Fortunately, the judges'' food was finished. He proposed to reconsider and can only take the contaminated food in the ancient dispute pot. He was worried about the judges'' attitude, which indirectly proved that the food made by the ancient dispute was indeed better than his Egyptian chef. After all, the judges did not finish the food made by the Egyptian chef.


    Soon, however, guterran settled his mind.


    The current situation is quite favorable for him. As long as he can reconsider, he will be invincible. In other words, he can''t lose this time, but win.


    No matter what means, it''s good to win. All he wants is the result.


    The judges quickly announced the results. They had no complex comments. After all, it was a gambling game between nobles. As long as the results were announced, but this time, the judges made an exception and praised Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup. Finally, as everyone expected, Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup won.


    Many people congratulated Sir brown on his victory.


    "Wait!"


    Just as everyone congratulated, gutrand suddenly shouted and strode over. Everyone''s eyes were focused on him, including his Egyptian chef.


    The Egyptian chef was really frustrated that he lost this time, but it was not unacceptable. After all, the fragrance made by Gu Zheng was so strong that he was not sure before. He was expected to lose.


    He lost, but he didn''t make money. He didn''t lose, so he didn''t care much. Besides, he didn''t lose. He also lost once before.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know why his boss stood up. Is it difficult? Is there any other secret?


    "I ask for reconsideration. I don''t recognize his achievements!"


    Guterang stood in the middle, stretched out his finger, pointed to guterang and said loudly. Little John''s mouth showed a faint smile. After he handed the cigarette to guterang, he always paid attention to him and knew when he moved his hand.


    At first, he wondered why he did it at that time, but later he also wanted to understand that gutrand wanted to use the move of reconsideration, so that if the Egyptian chef won, they wouldn''t be found to have tampered with them.


    In little John''s heart, gutrand did this because he didn''t want to have a greater hatred with Sir brown. After all, others don''t know. Sir Brown will understand that someone did something, but they didn''t catch it.


    "What do you mean?"


    The faces of the five judges all sank. One of the judges asked in a deep voice. Reconsideration is to question them, question their judgment, oppose them, doubt them. It''s strange that they can give a good face.


    "Dear Mr. habovi, I have no disrespect for you and other experts, but I really have deep doubts about his food. I don''t believe his food is as good as you say, so I ask for reconsideration!"


    Gutrand first explained the sentence with compliments, but such an explanation was very pale, and the five judges did not accept it at all.


    "Hum, I hope the result of the reconsideration can satisfy you!"


    Habu vilian, who was the first to ask questions, snorted and turned away. He was the most disgusted one of the five people.


    Since it is a reconsideration, there must be no matter about their judges. Next, there are things between these nobles. Many people still look at each other and have doubts on their faces.


    Although they have reconsidered this article, no one has ever used it. The key is that everyone has great trust in the five judges. No one thought that gutrand opened this head today.


    "Since it''s reconsideration, let''s try the delicious food made by Mr. Gu Zheng!"


    The so-called reconsideration is very simple. The remaining five portions of food will be separated. All the nobles and rich who participated in the event will taste it together, and finally vote to decide whether to recognize the judges'' judgment.


    This may be operated in a dark box, so they looked for the judges at the beginning. They didn''t do it as a last resort.


    Small bowls were taken out one by one, and the remaining chicken blood soup was distributed, and everyone took a small bite.


    "Beautiful, really beautiful!"


    "I didn''t expect that there was such delicious food. Hateful, why haven''t I eaten it before!"


    "Mr. Gu Zheng, I sincerely invite you. I hope you can be a guest in my villa. You will be the most distinguished guest in my villa!"


    "It''s good to reconsider, otherwise you can''t drink such delicious food. The judges are right!"


    All the people who had drunk chicken blood soup were there admiring, while gutrand was stunned. He quickly drank the chicken blood soup in front of him, and the whole person stayed there.


    At this meeting, he finally understood the judges'' judgment. This is really amazing food. Even if he has participated in many food festivals, he has never eaten such food.


    As soon as he entered, he understood that he was not wronged when he lost. He was really not wronged when he lost under such delicious food,


    Sir Brown will look flying. Seeing that gutrand is in a daze, he is in a particularly good mood. He can''t help saying, "gutrand, how about you? You''re convinced this time. Do you want to say against your heart that Mr. Gutron''s delicious food is not good?"


    Even if there is no comparison, brown absolutely knows that this ancient competition is certain to win, because it is an excellent food he has never eaten.


    "No, how come, little John?"


    Gutrand suddenly turned around. He didn''t aim at Brown, but looked at Little John angrily. Little John clearly gave him something that could pollute the food, and he also saw with his own eyes that the small aircraft fell into the pot with food, but in the end, the food was not polluted, but it was still so delicious.


    He lost. He really lost this time. It''s just that he lost. He doesn''t resent Brown now. After all, he challenged brown. What he hates is that little John deceived him and deliberately deceived him with aircraft.


    He felt fooled, so he was so angry.


    "What are you watching me do?"


    Little John frowned and scolded in his heart that this stupid gutrand would target himself at this time for fear that others would not know their trickiness.


    "Little John!"


    Guterang remained angry, but the object of anger was little John, which made many people around him wonder why.


    Gutrand lost miserably. He could be angry with his cook or Sir brown. He didn''t have any of these. It was inexplicable that he was angry with little John.


    "You deceived me!"


    Gutrand almost clenched his teeth and said that at present, there was no need for everyone to vote. He also knew that he had lost. He didn''t have the power to control so many people. The more so, the more angry he was. All his anger was focused on little John.


    "You are crazy to lose. When did I deceive you!"


    Little John said something heavily and then walked aside, unwilling to get close to gutrand.


    "No, he didn''t deceive you. Here''s what he gave you!"


    Gu Zheng went over and stretched out his hand to gutrand. In the palm of his hand, there was a meter shaped small metal object.


    "What is this?"


    Sir Brown was the first to ask, and then he looked at Little John and at gutrand.


    "What is this? It should be explained by little Mr. John. He gave it to Mr. gutrand and asked Mr. gutrand to find a way to put it in my food!"


    Gu Zheng still had a smile on his face, while Brown was stunned and blurted out, "what?"


    He walked quickly to Gu Zheng and carefully picked up the small metal object from Gu Zheng''s hand. Little John asked Gu Trang to put it into Gu Zheng''s food pot. He could guess what he wanted to do with his toes.


    "I kindly warned Mr. gutrand once, so he didn''t dare to do so before the food came out of the pot, but after it came out of the pot, he did it. I think this is the reason for his reconsideration, because he thinks that my pot of food may have been destroyed, Mr. gutrand, isn''t it?"


    Gu Zheng looked at Gu Trang with a smile on his face. Gu Trang just wanted to shake his head, but his head was dizzy and nodded his head quickly.

 Chapter 355

    ¡°what£¿¡±


    "Did you really do it?"


    "No wonder you have to apply for reconsideration. Here''s the reason!"


    As soon as guterang nodded, the people around him immediately burst open the pot. Several people standing with guterang immediately retreated to one side. Many people shook their heads there, and some people''s faces were still filled with hatred and anger.


    Although it is an aristocratic game, from the beginning, we agreed with each other that no one is allowed to cheat. We should rely on real skills, otherwise he will cheat today and the victim may be himself tomorrow.


    They like to play and like such games, but they also have their own rules. Those who do not abide by the rules will also be punished and eliminated by them.


    Gutrand was completely stunned. He didn''t know why he nodded just now. He shook his head in a hurry and said, "no, it''s not like this. I didn''t, I didn''t do it?"


    "I ask you if little John gave you the cigarette in your pocket. Don''t rush to deny it. Look at your head. What''s that!"


    Guzheng came forward and asked again. Gutland subconsciously raised his head and immediately saw a monitor.


    The monitor made his eyes slightly tight, but little John felt bad. He gave things to gutrand behind his back, but gutrand himself didn''t know this. Once he admitted, not only gutrand was finished, but also he was finished.


    "Gutrand!"


    Little John shouted fiercely. Just as he wanted to go over, sir Brown stood in front of him and blocked his way. Sir Brown''s face looked very gloomy.


    He and little John are sworn enemies. Yes, little John encouraged gutrand to challenge himself first. He can accept it, but he can''t accept the other party''s use of despicable means.


    How could he let little John pass at this time.


    "Yes, little John gave it to me!"


    Gutrand sighed fiercely, took out the cigarette launcher and put it aside. Several young nobles ran over and looked at it carefully with the cigarette launcher.


    Gutrand didn''t know that little John was carrying surveillance. In his opinion, if there was surveillance, everything he had done before would be revealed to the world. It would be more humiliating to admit it. It''s better to admit it now. He can''t hide it.


    Little John secretly scolded gutrand as a fool. As long as he didn''t admit it, there was no way for people here to take him.


    After all, everyone''s status is different. Gutrand himself is not a noble, but his father is a new jazz and has a good relationship with the queen.


    With such a background, people here are afraid of face. Unfortunately, it''s too late now. He admits that even if the queen is here, he can''t protect him, but he doesn''t need to. Even if he is found cheating, he won''t be punished, but he will be expelled from this circle in the future, and his reputation will become very bad.


    It''s like a gambler who is caught cheating and becomes very difficult in this circle in the future.


    "Little John, what else do you have to say?"


    Sir Brown turned back fiercely and looked at Little John angrily. Gutrand made a dirty move, but it was not his own move, but little John''s instigation, which made Sir Brown even more unacceptable.


    It''s strange that he can accept Yin when Yin is like this.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng found all this and stopped it. Otherwise, he would succeed in his conspiracy. In that way, he would not only lose a casino, but also lose face.


    "I have something to say. Gutrand cheated himself and wanted to pull me into the water. That''s it!"


    Little John shrugged his shoulders and smiled. Gutrand admitted it, but it doesn''t mean he will admit it.


    As long as he doesn''t admit it, these people can''t help him.


    "There is more than one cigarette. The whole box of cigarettes is on him!"


    Guzheng suddenly said another sentence. Sir Brown looked at Little John again. Little John''s eyelids jumped slightly and shook his head again: "I don''t understand what you mean, Mr. guzheng. Also, you just said that I gave the so-called cigarette launcher to gutlang through monitoring. Check the monitoring. If not, please return me to Mr. guzheng!"


    Little John was very careful. He knew that the surveillance couldn''t catch himself, so he said it on purpose.


    After checking the monitoring, I''m afraid it''s Gu Zheng who is passive.


    "Where''s the smell? Where''s the smell?"


    A little girl sniffed her nose and walked in quickly. Many people turned around and saw her face full of surprise.


    "Princess Tana, why are you here?"


    A young nobleman hurried over. The little girl who came here was the girl who had smelled the fragrance all the way. Her nose was very smart and really let her find the source of the fragrance.


    The identity of the little girl is also unusual. She is the smallest princess in the Netherlands. Although the Dutch Royal family is symbolic like other royal families, she is a princess of real value after all, and her blood is naturally noble.


    Most of them are aristocrats here, so they all know him.


    "This is it!"


    The little girl ignored the young aristocrat and went to the kitchen table where Gu Zheng had just cooked. When she saw the pot, she was stunned again. Then she turned her mouth and wanted to cry.


    "No, it''s gone. You''ve all eaten it!"


    She found the source of the fragrance and found it accurately. That''s it. Unfortunately, she came late and there was nothing left in the pot.


    "Princess Tana, there are other things here. I hope you can wait!"


    After whispering to the young nobleman beside her, Princess Tana reluctantly raised her head, pouted and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The young Hui people simply said what had just happened, and Princess Tana''s expression changed again.


    "It''s not easy to check what kind of monitoring. Just search him!"


    Princess Tana stretched out her finger, pointed to little John and said that little John''s face turned ugly for a moment, but soon returned to normal.


    The cigarette launcher is indeed on him. Once he is searched, he will be finished, but no one here dares to search him. Without evidence, they can''t do so. The monitoring evidence was prevented in advance.


    After all, they are all aristocrats. Face is very important.


    Sir Brown was also very embarrassed. He was sure that little John did it and he could do it, but he really couldn''t do it, even if he really found evidence.


    Forcibly searching an aristocrat will disgust everyone else.


    "If you don''t search, I''ll come!"


    Princess Tana suddenly shouted and rushed directly to little John. Little John was a little stunned. Before he could react, Princess Tana had approached his body and grabbed his arm directly.


    Princess Tana''s speed was very fast. Her hands had fallen on little John''s body. Little John just wanted to resist. She had taken out a cigarette box from John''s body and returned.


    All this happened very quickly, not to mention little John. When others didn''t see it clearly, Princess Tana had touched out the cigarette box from little John.


    "Is that it?"


    Princess Tana held up the cigarette box and asked softly. Little John''s face became more ugly and shouted, "give it back to me, come on, damn it!"


    "Who did you say killed him?"


    Little John has run over. Princess Tana pulled down her face and not only didn''t give it back to him, but took him running around the hall. Although Princess Tana is only a few meters and five, she can''t run slowly. Little John can''t catch up.


    Gu Zheng looked at them with great interest.


    This princess Tana is a little interesting.


    Princess Tana has no inner strength, let alone immortal power. This ancient dispute can be confirmed, but her skill is very extraordinary. Ordinary people don''t have such skill.


    Her body is very flexible. She can see that she has definitely practiced. Little John can''t catch up with Princess Tana.


    "Princess Tana, Mr. Gu Zheng is a master invited by me. His cooking is very good. The food you were looking for just came from him. Can you give me the cigarette box?"


    Sir Brown cried quickly. He was worried that Princess Tana would run out with little John with her cigarette box, so that little John would not admit it when he came back.


    After all, they went out and left everyone''s sight. He can say that the cigarette box in Princess Tana''s hand is not his, but they framed it together. As long as they die and don''t admit it, they can''t help it.


    But it''s different here. It''s all under everyone''s eyes. It''s impossible to deny it.


    "Good!"


    Princess Tana promised very readily. After a ''OK'', the cigarette box flew out of her hand and landed firmly in Sir Brown''s outstretched hand.


    She''s right. If she goes to the basketball team, she will be a main pitcher. There''s nothing to say about three-point goals.


    "Sure enough!"


    Sir Brown opened the box and took out the same cigarette launcher as that in gutrand''s hand, and there were more than one, five of them. In other words, he brought six such things.


    Many people gathered around Sir brown. After seeing it clearly, they all looked at Little John. Little John was no longer chasing Princess Tana. He bent down and gasped.


    "Little John, what else do you have to say?"


    Sir Brown raised his cigarette box and shouted angrily. This time, it was really stolen and captured.


    Sir Brown was still hesitating before, but unexpectedly, Princess Tana suddenly appeared and helped him a big favor. He was not easy to search, but Princess Tana could. Although Princess Tana is also an aristocrat, she is not a circle with them and doesn''t care about them.


    However, several of them are the suitors of Princess Tana, and the young man who just walked past is one of them.


    Princess Tana had no scruples and helped them get the evidence. Now everything was clear. Little John himself had bad intentions and brought a small aircraft that could pollute food and a cigarette launcher. He felt that gutrand might not win Sir brown, so he secretly gave gutrand something.


    Gutrand did use it, but it was discovered by Gu Zheng and then exposed.


    Gutrand admitted everything, but little John denied it. Now all the truth is revealed. Little John can''t deny it even if he wants to. Everyone glared at him. Little John''s behavior can be said to be more hateful than gutrand.


    "It''s really mine, I admit, but gutrand asked me to help him get it. He only took one, and the rest is his!"


    Seeing that he could not deny it, little John suddenly splashed water on gutrand again.


    "You, you''re talking nonsense. I didn''t know there was this thing in advance. Don''t believe him!"


    Gutrand was worried. Unexpectedly, little John spilled dirty water back and shouted angrily. He had been hurt by little John. Now little John framed him. Now the person he hates most is little John.


    "Little John, you are also a noble. Is that interesting?"


    A man in his forties came out, looked at Little John and said something in a deep voice. When he saw him, little John was not talking and bowed his head in silence.


    "Count Carl!"


    Some people shouted, and the person who came out was the highest status and the highest rank among them. This was an earl, a real earl, not a kind of Earl later granted, but a hereditary earl.


    In this way, the count with history is the real aristocrat.


    As soon as count Carl stood up, the matter was settled. Little John looked bitter and finally nodded his head and said, "count Carl, I was wrong!"


    He can''t deny it any more. If he continues to deny it, he won''t give count Carl face. Many people at the scene can ignore it, but he can''t face count Carl. Count Carl has too much influence than his father.


    "You go, little John, and don''t come again!"


    Count Carl said faintly. His words were tantamount to expelling little John from the circle. Although there was no punishment, it was more serious than punishment.


    This means that no one in this circle will intersect with little John in the future, not only this food festival, but also in the future. Little John''s interpersonal circle was destroyed in half at once.


    In terms of influence, most of little John''s interpersonal influence is gone. After all, he knows many people who are inferior to him and many ordinary people.


    "Gutrand, you lost!"


    Count Carl turned his head again and looked at gutrand. Facing count Carl, gutrand had no objection. He nodded directly and admitted that he had lost.


    "Take out your lost bet and don''t participate in this activity!"


    Count Carr said again, and guterran was a little stunned, nodded quickly, and looked a little happy.


    Compared with little John, his punishment is much lighter, but he is not allowed to participate in this activity, which means that he has not been expelled from this circle, and he can continue to stay in this circle in the future.


    It was an absolute surprise for him.


    Other people had no opinion on the disposal of count Carl. The people who could be here were not stupid. In fact, they were very smart. They all saw that gutrand had been fooled and became little John''s gun.


    From the beginning, his challenge was that in this way, in fact, he was also a victim. After being exposed, he did not deny it, generously admitted it and accused little John, so everyone can accept his mistakes.


    "Brown, you won. We''ll remember your grievances!"


    Count Carr said another word to brown. His words became heavier and equivalent to a promise. Brown''s original dissatisfaction disappeared immediately. It was an accident and a surprise for count Carr to say so to him.

 Chapter 356

    For many people, count Carl''s favor is a treasure that money can''t buy.


    Earl Carl, the family was granted Earl more than 500 years ago. They have been prosperous for so many years. They not only have their own castles and wineries, but also have industries all over the world. They also have a deep relationship with the world''s top giants such as Rothschild and Rockefeller.


    Count Carr said so. Of course Sir Brown was satisfied, and there was no regret, not to mention that he won this time.


    "Mr. Gu, your cooking is really great!"


    Count Carl went to Gu Zheng again and gave him a thumb. He also tasted the chicken blood soup Gu Zheng had just made and conquered him.


    "I personally like cooking very much. If I have the opportunity, I hope to invite you to my house. We will discuss cooking together. I want to learn from you!"


    Count Carl continued. He had been praising Gu Zheng, which made others envy him very much.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know that count Carl rarely invited people. Few people who could be invited to his home were heavyweights. Count Carl even invited Gu Zheng, which proved that he had recognized Gu Zheng.


    "Uncle Carl, I''m going too!"


    Princess Tana, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly called out. She came for Gu Zheng''s food. Unfortunately, she was late. Now she heard that count Carl wanted to invite Gu Zheng, and she immediately asked to follow him.


    "OK, we''ll be together then!"


    Count Carl smiled. He had a good relationship with the Dutch Royal family. He watched Tana grow up. Tana was going, and he had no reason to refuse.


    "Sorry, I may not have the time!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head gently. He didn''t know how important the identity of count Carl was, but it didn''t mean anything to him. He was not interested in knowing and didn''t want to be this guest.


    Gu argued for things he didn''t want, and others couldn''t force him.


    "Well, that''s a pity!"


    Carl''s face stiffened slightly, but he soon recovered. Sir Brown sighed aside and regretted that Gu Zheng had lost such a good opportunity.


    "Do you want to eat the delicious food just now?"


    Gu Zheng ignored count Carl and whispered to Princess Tana. Princess Tana immediately nodded her head like a chicken pecking rice.


    "If you want to eat, I can make it for you alone, but you need to answer me a question!"


    Gu Zheng continued to ask with a smile. Princess Tana didn''t think about it. She immediately nodded and said, "no problem, you ask!"


    "Not now, when today''s activity is over!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head gently. The activity is not over yet. It''s not the time for him to ask. What''s more, he asked about Princess Tana''s body method. Such a question is not suitable to be asked in public.


    "Good!"


    Princess Tana promised again. Count Carl frowned, but said nothing. He left. Sir Brown came over, quietly complained about Gu Zheng and regretted him.


    Gu Zheng just smiled and didn''t say anything. What they care about, Gu Zheng cares about what they don''t see.


    The activity continued. Everyone tasted Gu Zheng''s cooking. No one dared to challenge Gu Zheng, while others challenged one after another. Sir Brown asked three people to challenge, but all three refused.


    If you refuse, you need to take out a small gift that satisfies the other party. Generally, it is not too expensive. In fact, it is tantamount to giving up. This moment, sir Brown received three exquisite gifts, with a total value of about 500000 euros.


    500000 euros, more than 4 million yuan. It''s just a gift to admit defeat. It''s really a game between nobles.


    Sir Brown gave guzheng one of the three gifts, which was a normal dividend. Guzheng was not polite. He chose a diamond necklace, which was worth about 150000 euros, not the most valuable one.


    After three challenges were rejected, sir Brown did not challenge.


    This is also their rule. If they are rejected three times and receive three gifts, they can''t continue to challenge. They can continue tomorrow, and those who have rejected before can''t challenge again.


    This is tantamount to saying that everyone actually has only one chance to challenge.


    This can also avoid a person constantly challenging or being challenged. Knowing that he is sure to win, he keeps challenging others and the same person. Even if it''s just a small gift, others can''t stand it and refuse the gift of challenge, but there is a limit of no less than 100000 euros.


    At home, it''s equivalent to paying millions for refusing once.


    A day passed quickly. Gu Zheng didn''t do anything anymore. He kept watching others compare and stopped being interesting.


    Today, there are seven pairs of chefs playing against each other. Besides him, there are six pairs. The strength of these chefs is not weak. The dishes they cook are very good, and their game is also very wonderful.


    Gu Zheng made a simple comparison. Only from the color and fragrance they made, they are no less than the top 30 players or even the top 10 in the Chinese food competition.


    Gu Zheng didn''t taste it, so he didn''t know the taste, but he can also judge from the process. The five judges are very notarial. Whoever is good is good and won''t be partial.


    At the end of the day, the greatest harvest of the day is Gu Zheng and Sir brown.


    During the whole day''s cooking match, there was no bet that could compare with the first game between gutland and Sir brown. Guzheng and Sir Brown won a winery together, which was equivalent to making more than 10 million per person.


    Even after deducting the portion allocated to the Food Association, they can make a lot of money.


    This also makes Gu Zheng feel a little sad. In a competition, more than 10 million euros is more than earned in China. This is more than 100 million. His Guji chicken blood soup has such a good business in China that it takes him almost a year to get so many dividends.


    Here, I made so much in just one day. Gu Zheng is quite satisfied.


    "You can''t go. You haven''t done what you promised me!"


    At the end of the activity, everyone separated, but Princess Tana kept up with Gu Zheng. Before Gu Zheng, she could say to her and ask her about one thing. As long as she said it, she would make a previous delicious food for her alone.


    "OK, you come with me and go where I live!"


    There is no one here, and everything has been put away. It''s no longer a place to cook delicious food. Gu Zheng said casually.


    "What do you want to do and why let me go to your place? I tell you, I''m a minor. It''s illegal for you to do anything!"


    Princess Tana seemed extremely vigilant. After hearing Gu Zheng say she was going to his place, she immediately replied, and unnaturally refused.


    Gu Zheng was stunned. Finally, he said helplessly, "you misunderstood. I can''t do it here. I can only let you do it there. If you want to eat, come. Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you!"


    "Well, I''ll trust you once!"


    Princess Tana stared at Gu Zheng for a full minute before she agreed to follow Gu Zheng to his room.


    Gu Zheng lives in the presidential suite with a kitchen and no kitchen utensils. You can ask the hotel for them if you need them. Gu Zheng doesn''t need them and takes out his kitchen utensils directly.


    The kitchenware he had sent to the meeting was sent back to him after Sir Brown determined that he was not challenged today.


    Into the hotel, Princess Tana has always been vigilant, always a defensive model, not only defensive, but also offensive at any time.


    Closing the door, Gu Zheng felt a little moved and suddenly thought of playing a joke with the little girl.


    Just do what you want. Gu Zheng shook his body slightly and directly behind Princess Tana. Then he grabbed Princess Tana with one hand. Gu Zheng caught Princess Tana in a cry and couldn''t move any more.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Princess Tana couldn''t move. She was raised by Gu Zheng again. She asked loudly, but her voice was trembling. It could be seen that she was frightened.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to tell you that you can''t resist what I really want to do to you, so don''t worry!"


    Gu Zhengsong let go. Princess Tana immediately hid aside and still held a defensive posture. She remembered that she had been subdued without seeing the other party''s figure clearly, and gradually relaxed again.


    She knows that she is not the opponent of this Chinese chef at all, and the defense is useless. It''s better to do so.


    "Who taught you your body methods and movements?"


    Gu Zheng took out two bottles from the refrigerator, which he had put into the refrigerator before. It was the water in his own wasteland space. It tasted much better than ordinary water.


    "It''s our guard captain!"


    Princess Tana didn''t refuse to answer Gu Zheng''s question. She answered very readily, and then said, "our guard captain is very powerful. I have learned from him since I was a child, and he only teaches me, not others!"


    European royal families have their own escort teams, and there are still a lot of people. However, the current escort teams are more like furnishings, but there are also real elites. They are responsible for protecting the safety of the royal family. The captain of the escort must be the elite.


    "Is your guard captain Chinese?"


    Gu Zheng asked again. Princess Tana shook her head and said, "no, he''s from our country, not from China!"


    "So, can I see him?"


    Gu Zheng looked down for a while and finally asked.


    Princess Tana''s body method is a bit like the empty door in China. The so-called empty door is actually the school of thieves. Such a school did exist in the past. They are all healthy and have a particularly good body method.


    However, hundreds of years ago, the empty gate disappeared, and there was no empty gate. Some people said that this sect was chased and killed by a big sect because it stole the treasure of a big sect. Others said that their behavior angered a powerful immortal and finally eliminated them.


    Others say that there are too many empty door babies, because they steal very badly, accumulate a lot of babies, attract others'' envy, kill them to win the treasure, and finally dissipate.


    These are rumors. No one knows the specific reason.


    Gu Zheng knew this only after reading the allusions of Emei. Therefore, seeing that Princess Tana''s body method is a little similar, he wanted to ask. He has no special views on the empty gate.


    "As long as he agrees, there''s no problem!"


    Princess Tana thought for a while before answering. Gu Zheng stopped asking and began to prepare kitchenware to make chicken blood soup for her.


    This is what Gu Zheng promised before. As long as she answers Gu Zheng''s questions, Gu Zheng will do it for her.


    Soon, Princess Tana drank the last mouthful of chicken blood soup with satisfaction, then lay on the sofa, covered her little belly and hummed with satisfaction.


    She ate most of the chicken blood soup herself. Of course, she was satisfied.


    Not only that, Gu Zheng also made chicken into a dish. He also ate most of it. Gu Zheng also took the chicken blood soup as his own dinner. Unfortunately, he didn''t eat as much as the little girl.


    "It''s dark, you can go!"


    Seeing the little girl lying on the sofa watching TV for half an hour, she didn''t move. At first she hummed, then she directly picked up the remote control and looked like she was watching TV.


    "This is not the presidential suite, but also a room. I''ll stay here today!" the little girl didn''t raise her head and continued to look at the phone.


    "What?"


    Gu Zheng frowned. This is the presidential suite. Yes, he does have a room, but Gu Zheng didn''t want to let out the empty room. He didn''t have the habit of living with strangers.


    "No, you have to go back!"


    Gu Zheng refused directly. Princess Tana raised her head and pretended to be pathetic: "it''s getting dark. Don''t worry, I''m such a beautiful princess to leave by myself?"


    "Hausen!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t pay attention to him. He directly called the service to his own people.


    "You arrange a car right away. I have a guest here. You are responsible for sending her back!"


    It''s dark, isn''t it? Well, find someone to send you. In fact, Gu Zheng knows that she''s an excuse. Her skills can''t rely on her. There won''t be a problem at all.


    "I''m not going!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng wanted to find someone to send her, Princess Tana simply played tricks and climbed on the sofa, but she couldn''t get up.


    Gu Zheng was not polite. He walked over and clicked directly on her. Soon Princess Tana covered her stomach and smiled, and couldn''t stop.


    "You, hahaha... What did you do to me... Hahaha..."


    Princess Tana smiled with tears, but she couldn''t stop. She understood that this was what Gu Zheng did to her.


    "As long as you are willing to laugh all the time, don''t go!"


    "Asshole... Ha ha... I''ll go, I''ll go... Ha ha"


    Princess Tana quickly couldn''t stand it and had to surrender. Gu Zheng just stimulated her laughter nerve with immortal power, so that she couldn''t stop laughing. It''s a very simple small means.


    Although simple, it is very practical.


    As soon as Princess Tana stopped, she rushed into the bathroom to wash her face. Just now she was laughing with a runny nose and tears, and her face was full of flowers.


    "You, you bully me!"


    Princess Tana, who came out, was very angry. Seeing that Gu Zheng ignored her, she continued: "don''t think I''m not your opponent, you can bully me. I''ll tell my master, that is, our guard captain, to teach you a lesson!"


    "Whatever, people come, you go!"


    Gu Zheng directly waved his hand with his back to her. As soon as Gu Zheng finished speaking, the doorbell rang. Hao Sen has reached the door of Gu Zheng.


    Looking at Princess Tana who went out angrily, Hao Sen was also a little surprised. He recognized the identity of the little girl. Unexpectedly, the princess of a country was competing for a room with Gu here. Most importantly, it''s night, so it''s inevitable that people don''t want to think more.

 Chapter 357

    Haosen was a smart man, didn''t show any expression, and honestly sent Princess Tana back.


    Gu Zhengcai was a little relieved when he sent the princess away. The princess of the European royal family wanted to spend the night with him. It was an international joke. Who knows if there are any journalists nearby. If he was exposed, he would be more reasonable and unclear.


    Gu Zheng is not a recluse. He still cares about some influence on the secular world.


    Early the next morning, Gu Zheng rushed to the venue. Everyone was there except gutrand and little John. Little John didn''t want to enter the circle. Gutrand''s activity had been disqualified, so he wouldn''t come.


    "Guterang has informed me that he will transfer the property right of the winery to me soon. Do you want the property right or realize it directly? Don''t worry. If you realize it, I will definitely give you a satisfactory price!"


    Sir Brown is in a good mood today. When he saw Gu Zheng, he asked. He promised to give Gu Zheng half of the winery that Gu Trang lost yesterday, so he wants to ask now.


    "Sir brown, can you give me the winery and I''ll give you money?"


    After thinking about it, Gu Zheng suddenly said that French red wine is world-famous, and he is also very interested in Bordeaux wineries.


    Although red wine can''t compare with immortal wine, it also has a unique taste. Gu Zheng also wondered whether he could improve red wine and make the taste of red wine better and more beautiful.


    "Do you want a winery?"


    Sir Brown looked surprised. He thought that Gu Zheng would keep half of the shares so that he could have dividends. The winery was making profits every year, although the profits were not very much.


    He also thought that Gu Zheng would realize and take away the money directly. After all, the money from half a winery is not a small amount. In China, this money is enough for anyone to live a lifetime easily, or that this money is a wealth that many people can''t earn in a lifetime.


    There are both possibilities, but he didn''t expect that Gu Zheng even asked for the winery.


    "If you want, it''s not impossible, but I have a condition!"


    Sir Brown hesitated and finally agreed, but he also made his own request.


    "My conditions are very simple. I hope you can continue to come here to help me next year. We will continue to cooperate!"


    Sir Brown quickly said his conditions. He already knew that Gu Zheng''s cooking was really good. His performance yesterday has shocked the whole audience, so he hopes to continue his cooperation next year.


    It can be said that with the ancient dispute, he can''t lose, win and earn.


    "As long as I''m still in the secular world and China next year, I''ll come and help you!"


    Gu Zheng agreed before long. It''s not impossible to come back next year, but the premise is that he should still be here. With his cultivation speed, he will certainly be able to advance to the realm of immortal next year. I don''t know where it will be.


    It may be in Emei, it may be in other places, and it may even enter the wasteland space.


    "Deal!"


    Sir Brown clapped his hands with Gu Zheng. As for what Gu Zheng said was still in China and the secular world, he didn''t care at all. He thought it was a joke of Gu Zheng. After all, where else can it be if it''s not in China and the secular world?


    Not in China, but abroad. That''s also the secular world.


    Of course, the ancient secular world is spoken in English. The understanding may be slightly different, but it does not affect the general meaning.


    Sir Brown agreed, but Gu Zheng still has to pay the money he should pay. The current market value of the winery is 35 million euros, and Gu Zheng has to prepare 17.5 million euros for Sir brown.


    Fortunately, there was no need to take the five percent given to the Food Association. Sir Brown generously said he would pay it.


    At the beginning of the activity, sir Brown went to challenge others. He was quickly rejected for the first time. Knowing that the ancient dispute was fierce, many people were unwilling to gamble with Sir brown and avoided him one after another.


    The people whom Sir Brown found also secretly lamented their bad luck, but they just thought about it. These people knew that they would be found by Sir Brown sooner or later, unless their luck was particularly bad.


    The nobles have a total game time of ten days. If others refuse, sir Brown can only find three people at most, ten days, that is, thirty people. In fact, few people can not be selected by Sir brown, excluding little John and gutrand.


    When it is over, it is estimated that most people will be challenged by him. Some people even have prepared gifts. As long as Sir Brown challenges, they will directly refuse to give gifts.


    "Yes?"


    After receiving a gift, sir Brown was very satisfied and went to another person. He was a prince in the Middle East. To Sir Brown''s surprise, the prince directly agreed to Sir Brown''s challenge.


    He agreed, not to mention Sir brown, and everyone else was surprised.


    Yesterday, everyone drank guzheng''s chicken blood soup and knew the taste. Their chef couldn''t make such a taste. It was the top delicacy. The Middle East Prince agreed. Either he was stupid or his chef was very powerful. He was confident to win guzheng.


    In either case, there will be a good play for others.


    "I want your share of the team!"


    The prince of the Middle East quickly said what he wanted to bet. Sir Brown looked up at him in surprise.


    Sir brown owns 30% of a French league team. This share is not a small number. It is worth 60 million, much more than the winery he gambled yesterday.


    And the team he owns shares has achieved very good results. This year''s League is expected to compete for the championship and has obtained the qualification of the Champions League.


    This team is also one of Sir Brown''s most valuable industries.


    Sir Brown hesitated. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Gu Zheng, but that the shares of the team are very important to him. He is a fan of the team. He helped the team when the team was in trouble and obtained the shares of the team. Like the team and fans, he promised not to sell the shares of the team unless he went bankrupt.


    It was because of this commitment that he hesitated.


    "Your Highness, can we change other bets, all of the same value!"


    After a meeting, sir Brown said that he is a person who respects his commitment, so he doesn''t want to gamble with the shares of the team. Although gambling is not selling, strictly speaking, it is not a breach of commitment.


    "No, I just want the team shares!"


    The Middle East Prince shook his head. He insisted on the team''s shares. If Sir Brown didn''t want to bet, he had to give up the challenge.


    Because he is the initiator of the challenge, not the candidate. If he refuses now, he has to pay half the value of the bet put forward by the other party, that is, if he wants to give up, he has to give the other Party 30 million euros.


    This result is obviously unacceptable to him.


    Others have also noticed Brown''s dilemma, especially those who know Brown well.


    "This guy doesn''t know Brown''s promise, so he deliberately embarrasses him about it?"


    "It''s possible. After all, Brown made a public commitment and knew a lot of people!"


    "This man is so bad that Brown is embarrassed!"


    "I like this prince. I should embarrass brown like this. See if he dare to continue to challenge everywhere arrogantly!"


    Many people were talking there. Gu Zheng didn''t know about Brown, but you can understand by asking. The object of his inquiry was Princess Tana. The little girl came today.


    "Brown has such a promise to prove that he is not bad!"


    Gu Zheng nodded in his heart and promised the team and fans that he would never sell his shares in the future unless he went bankrupt, which means that this equity will remain in his hand all the time. Even if it is rotten, he will not sell it.


    In this way, both the team and the fans will settle down and the team can run normally and well.


    Gu Zheng looked at the Middle East Prince again, to be exact, the cook behind him.


    The prince of the Middle East brought their royal chef. He is the most famous and top chef in the Middle East. The chef looks very ordinary on the surface, but the dishes are really good.


    If not, he would not enter the royal family and become an exclusive cook.


    The political situation in the Middle East is somewhat different from that in Europe. Many royal families enjoy real power, that is to say, some places still implement dictatorship or semi dictatorship. The royal family has great power. Unlike in Europe, the royal family is just a symbol.


    In this way, their royal cooks have higher gold content.


    "Sir brown, promise him that if I lose, I will bear half of the contract breaking money!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly said to Sir Brown that the so-called breach money is that some bets are things that can''t be sold or given away. If you lose, you have to pay double the value of the breach money. For example, sir Brown''s equity of the team is worth 60 million euros. If Sir Brown loses and doesn''t want to pay these equity, you have to pay 120 million breach money to the other party.


    As for cheating, that''s impossible. People here are not allowed to cheat. If they cheat, everyone will attack them in groups. So many people together have to bankrupt him.


    Brown turned back and looked at Gu Zheng in surprise. Finally, he turned back and said to the prince of the Middle East, "I promised. I want your 10% stake in Lianhua oilfield!"


    Brown agreed and put forward his request. The prince of the Middle East has three oil fields. Lianhua oil field is a medium-sized one. Even if it is medium, the market value is 500-600 million euros.


    One tenth of the equity, the value of 50-60 million euros, the two sides bet equally, nothing is impossible.


    The bet is not taken casually. You can only take as much as others want, but not as much as less. Otherwise, if people offer you something worth millions, but you want someone else''s treasure worth hundreds of millions, how can it be.


    When the bet is completed, the match between the two sides will begin.


    "Mr. Gu Zheng, we won this time. We''re the same. Come on!"


    As yesterday, Brown gave Gu Zheng half of the bet. This time, he was completely willing. After all, Gu Zheng was willing to help him bear half of the contract breaking money.


    Sir Brown doesn''t know if Gu Zheng has so much money, but he knows that Gu Zheng has a very profitable industry in China. In addition, he has an excellent relationship with a top family in China, 50 or 60 million euros. It''s really no problem.


    The other party made Middle Eastern dishes. Gu Zheng specially identified the other party''s ingredients. There were three ordinary ingredients, and the rest were inferior.


    It''s not surprising that they have so many high-grade ingredients because they have so much money.


    The ingredients are good, but it''s a pity that all the ingredients in guzheng have been ordinary. That is to say, he now makes food with no ingredients lower than the ordinary level. In terms of ingredients, guzheng wins.


    As for cooking, Gu Zheng believes that even if the other party is an immortal kitchen, it can''t compare with tie Xian cooking. Gu Zheng has absolute confidence in cooking.


    Food materials, cooking skills and ancient disputes account for worries. He also has Xianli assistance, which means that he completely accounts for worries. There is no possibility of losing, even if the other party plays tricks, unless they can hide the ancient disputes.


    Gu Zheng is a cultivator in the later stage of the fifth floor. His strength has been compared with that of the primary cultivator. It is impossible to play tricks in front of him. Therefore, Gu Zheng has absolute confidence and is sure to win this time.


    What Gu Zheng did this time was the fish, the fairy fish in the wasteland space.


    Fish meat, ordinary level, assorted Xiancai, ordinary level, all ingredients are ordinary level. The fish is divided into two parts, and then one is sent out for the judges to taste.


    This time, Gu scrambled to do it first.


    After eating the fairy fish of Gu Zheng, all the judges nodded unanimously. Gu Zheng didn''t disappoint them. The food made this time is the kind of top food. Even if they have been judges for so many years, they haven''t eaten such delicious fish.


    Among the fish they have eaten, Gu Zheng can be called the first.


    The Middle East chef''s dishes were soon served, and the judges nodded like.


    The Middle East chef''s skills are really high, much better than yesterday''s Egyptian chef. In China, he is definitely the top three in the Chinese food competition, and may even get the first.


    Unfortunately, he encountered an ancient dispute, the first with the highest gold content.


    Finally, he lost. He was very unconvinced and made a request to taste the delicious food made by Gu Zheng.


    This request was rejected by the judges. They didn''t believe it could be reconsidered, but they wouldn''t let him taste it alone. The prince of the Middle East gave up the reconsideration and was willing to admit defeat.


    The prince of the Middle East participated in this activity for the first time. He understood that if the reconsideration failed, he might not be able to integrate into this circle in the future, so his loss would be too great.


    He would rather admit defeat than reconsider. Moreover, he tasted the delicious food made by Gu Zheng yesterday and knew that Gu Zheng''s strength was really strong.


    Another thing, he did know Sir Brown''s original promise, so he took the opportunity to fight back. If Sir Brown gave up, he won without a fight and won 30 million in vain. If Sir Brown agreed, let his cook compare with Gu Zheng. It''s not without hope of winning.


    Unfortunately, it was the last result he wanted.


    Two days and two wars, all won, and the bet reached 90 million euros. Sir Brown could no longer control it and grinned.


    90 million euros, even if half of it is distributed to Gu Zheng, he will have more than 40 million. This is a huge harvest, which is greater than that of previous events. With such a harvest, he has basically booked the identity of the biggest winner of this event.

 Chapter 358

    In each activity, a winner will be selected, that is, the one who gains the most.


    Generally speaking, the harvest of 20 million is more than 30 million. After all, this kind of activity is once a year, and no one will gamble all his money.


    30 million, plus the dividends from chefs and food associations, has actually won more than 50 million. It is definitely a big winner. Generally, such a big winner can only be seen in the end.


    But who let Brown gamble this time? The two times add up to more than 100 million. Even if he gives Gu Zheng half, he also has more than 40 million. He can basically become the winner this time.


    For brown, he hasn''t won so much in years and lost some last year.


    Some people are happy, others are unhappy. It is not the prince of the Middle East who is unhappy, but others.


    Someone saw that the prince of the Middle East lost and then challenged him. As a result, the prince of the Middle East directly called out a 50 million bet, which was only a little less than that with brown. Then the prince of the Middle East won, and the man lost 50 million at a time.


    It is conceivable that he was depressed, but he was helpless. Who let the cook he invited be inferior to others.


    On the third day and the fourth day, the activity continued. Brown challenged every day. Unfortunately, no one answered.


    The prince of the Middle East has had two wars these two days, but the stakes are not big. He challenges others. No one challenges him again. Others challenge him. The stakes are one or two million, three million at the top, and more than ten million bets basically do not appear.


    As for brown, nothing is a challenge every day. It''s better to get some small gifts.


    It''s a small gift. It''s worth more than 100000. A little makes a lot. It''s also considerable together.


    Time went fast. Until the eighth day, no one agreed to Brown''s challenge. This event Brown became recognized as one of the strongest. It was said that Brown was still an ancient struggle, which also made some people wonder whether to go to China in person and invite several famous masters.


    Master Huaxia''s cooking is really extraordinary.


    On the ninth day, no one agreed to Brown''s challenge, and Gu Zheng was at leisure. Watching master competitions all over the world every day, he had a different taste. At least he could learn their local cooking skills and would not be bored. Some of these masters'' unique skills were really good and gave Gu Zheng a lot of inspiration.


    In addition, he can receive a small gift every day. After Brown gets three every day, he will let Gu Zheng choose one at will, regardless of value.


    After eight days, Gu Zheng has had eight small gifts, which are worth more than one million euros.


    On the ninth day, brown challenged as usual. There were not many people left. He planned to challenge everyone except count Carl and his two best friends. In this way, the time was just right.


    This seems to make a lot of enemies, but it''s not.


    All the challenges, everyone has no opinion, which is equal to the number of people. If you don''t challenge and deliberately leave some people, the people challenged before will be very uncomfortable and think brown is deliberately targeting them.


    Not few but uneven.


    As for count Carl and the other two, because these are all the qualifications for the challenge, they are naturally left when they are used up, and others will not say anything. If they are not used up, they deliberately don''t challenge, that''s the trouble.


    "I accept it!"


    Sir Brown''s challenge this time is a rich man. He has no title and his parents have no title. He is an emerging rich man.


    To his surprise, the rich man actually agreed to his challenge, which is the third person who agreed to his challenge in this event.


    Seeing that someone accepted Brown''s challenge, many people turned around and were surprised.


    "I want you to be in crandish castle in England!"


    The man quickly said the bet he wanted. Many people''s eyes lit up when they heard the bet. Some people regretted that they hadn''t thought of it before.


    Ancient castles are some ancient castle buildings. There are many in Europe. They are cultural relics and cannot be destroyed.


    Some old castles are still in use, and some old castles are uninhabited because of their long distance and inconvenient transportation facilities. However, even if no one lives, these old castles need to be maintained every year, especially in Britain, which has strict requirements in this regard and must meet the requirements of the government.


    If you can''t do it, or if there is any damage to the castle, you may even go to jail.


    More than ten years ago, there was an upsurge of ancient castles in Europe. Many people wanted to buy ancient castles. At that time, ancient castles were very expensive. They cost at least millions, or even tens of millions.


    However, after everyone found that the castle was not so convenient and even had to be tied up to live in it, many people began to sell the castle. Later, the economic crisis caused the castle price to plummet. In Chinese words, the castle collapsed.


    Because of the millions of maintenance costs every year, many people are unwilling to own the castle, and there is even a one euro sale of the castle.


    The castle sold for one euro is still in debt. Sir Brown''s Castle certainly has no debt, but its value will not be much higher. The maximum is only one million euros.


    If not for its location, the value would be lower.


    Not expensive, but this castle has a different meaning to Sir brown, because this castle was not bought by Sir Brown himself, but uploaded by his ancestors and belongs to his ancestors.


    Such things, let alone lack of money, will not be sold even if they are short of money. Sir Brown has always maintained the castle at a high price and goes to live for a month or two every year to remember his grandparents.


    His family''s glory, memorial and so on all exist in it, that is, his family''s small museum.


    He certainly won''t gamble on such things. If he loses, he will break the contract. Even if he wins, he won''t win much, but only a million at most. Compared with losing a gift in vain, it''s OK to gamble a million once. Most importantly, such a bet can disgust brown.


    Sure enough, Brown''s face turned ugly.


    Unfortunately, he initiated the challenge, and the content of their activities is that as long as it is something under the other party''s name, they can gamble without restrictions. The castle is under Brown''s name and does not violate the qualification.


    "I promised!"


    Finally, brown reluctantly agreed. The bet was small, but he was disgusted. Fortunately, Gu Zheng had absolute strength. He didn''t have to worry about losing.


    The chef brought by the rich man always wore big sunglasses and a mask, so that people couldn''t see him. People around him didn''t care about this. It''s not the first time to see this.


    There has been this phenomenon before. Some chefs cherish their reputation, so they don''t care about pretending to come. What they want is the cooking skills of these chefs, not their people. It doesn''t matter who they are.


    Gu Zheng frowned a little. The man looked no different, but he gave Gu Zheng a very dangerous feeling.


    "Instrument spirit, what''s the matter with this man?"


    Gu Zheng asked in his heart that he is now an immortal, which can make him feel dangerous in his heart. It must be abnormal.


    "This man has no problem for the time being!"


    The spirit replied directly. Gu Zheng was a little stunned. There was no problem for the time being. What does that mean? There was no problem. Is there any temporary?


    "There''s no problem for the time being. He''s normal now, but it''s hard to say in the future and in the past. He has traces of other forces used, but I don''t know what kind of force he has, because he doesn''t have now!"


    The spirit explained to Gu Zheng, and Gu Zheng frowned slightly.


    This man is really strange, but unfortunately, he can''t see any problems at present. However, since there is no problem now, it shows that he is not a threat to himself.


    But how did that feeling of danger come from?


    Someone agreed to the challenge. The next thing is Gu Zheng. This is Gu Zheng''s third time to cook. Gu Zheng didn''t do anything special this time. He was ready to make shredded chicken noodle soup.


    Regular noodles with shredded chicken soup can make many people at a time, which is more suitable for this kind of competition.


    "Tool spirit!"


    Standing in front of the kitchen counter, Gu Zhenggang was ready to do it. He suddenly raised his head and shouted in his heart.


    A majestic force came from the air and fell straight on the chef with a mask opposite. The cook''s body was slightly stiff and soon returned to normal.


    "Xianli!"


    "The immortal power of demon cultivation!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. This power came quickly and fiercely. After it came, it was detected by the tool spirit. This is a very pure immortal power and a demon cultivation immortal power.


    Since it is magic cultivation, the other party''s routine is also clear. This is similar to a magic cultivation method of the ghost upper body, which can let one magic cultivation directly control another person.


    Different from the previous Indians, Indians only borrow power or themselves. After this person lets this power into his body, he is no longer himself but someone else.


    His body and his consciousness become others, just like the ghost upper body.


    In other words, the person opposite Gu Zheng is no longer the original cook, but has become a demon cultivation, a very powerful demon cultivation. The strength of the other party is in the stage of transforming God, which is the second of the three realms of cultivating immortals.


    Now, the ancient struggle can barely fight with the immortal who practices refined Qi. In the face of the strong man who turns God, he runs as far as he can. He is not an opponent at all. However, the other party is not the noumenon, but a force borrows a body. In this way, he can''t give full play to all his strength.


    The opponent''s current strength is only the realm of transforming Qi at most, and it is still in the early stage.


    In this way, the ancient struggle is not without the power of a war.


    Gu Zheng looked at him, and he also looked at Gu Zheng.


    "Interesting, I met a cultivator. You admit defeat in this competition. I can give you a benefit!"


    When the other party spoke, his voice was very gloomy and transmitted. Only Gu Zheng could hear his words, and no one else could hear them.


    "It''s easy to say anything else, but it''s impossible to admit defeat in cooking!"


    Gu Zheng refused. If the other party''s request is not excessive and he can accept it, it''s nothing to promise. After all, he doesn''t know who the other party is. Now he''s in France. Who knows where this guy''s body is.


    If his noumenon is also in France, the ancient dispute will be in trouble.


    ***It''s more powerful than him, and much more powerful, but * * * is still in China. I don''t know how long it will take when * * * flies, so if it can be avoided, Gu Zheng really doesn''t want to conflict with the other party.


    Unfortunately, the other party made a request that he couldn''t agree.


    It is impossible for him to admit defeat in cooking. Even if Gu Zheng agrees, Qi Ling will not agree. Moreover, Gu Zheng is going to do tiexian cooking this time. Admitting defeat is tantamount to admitting that tiexian cooking is inferior to others.


    In this case, the weapon spirit can''t explode.


    "Don''t regret toasting without penalty!"


    The person opposite snorted coldly. He spoke Chinese and had a local accent. Gu Zheng can be sure that he was a Chinese, a Chinese demon.


    A Chinese demon cultivation, attached to a cook, also came to this comparison. It felt strange anyway.


    Gu Zheng ignored him and began to make his own things. The other party also began to do it. Although the other party was a demon, his cooking was not bad, and his ingredients were not bad.


    His ingredients are all ordinary.


    Gu Zheng''s ingredients are also of ordinary level. They both do it quickly and bring it to the judges in a short time.


    As far as the ingredients are concerned, the two are quite equal. The ancient dispute has immortal power, and the other party also has it. Moreover, the other party also uses some magic AIDS. They are even. The five judges are also tangled about their delicious food. It took a long time to finally decide that the winner is the ancient dispute.


    The cooking skill of tiexian is better than that of the other party.


    "Boy, be careful!"


    The other party spoke again and left with that force. Gu Zheng looked up at the sky. He didn''t know where the force had gone, but he knew very well that the force would not be too far away from here and would never be in China.


    In China, it is impossible for him to use such a method.


    When he left, the person opposite also returned to normal. He was surprised to see that he lost. He took another look at Gu Zheng. Perhaps in his heart, as long as the "that person" came, he would not lose. Unexpectedly, it was this result.


    Sir Brown won again, but he won very little this time. The other party also took out a million value industry. There is nothing to be happy about.


    However, after this game, he has more confidence in Gu Zheng.


    "Sorry, I have to leave first!"


    Gu Zheng said to brown and then left here. Why was the other party''s demon Xiu attached to a cook, why did he come to participate in this boring competition, and what was his purpose?


    And where his noumenon is, these are things that need to be considered by the ancient debate. After all, such a powerful demon cultivation is always a danger in unknown places around him.


    Go out and contact * * * immediately. In the face of the demon cultivation in the realm of transforming God, it''s best for * * * to come.


    ***He has set out, but it takes him eight hours to come here, which is the fastest speed. In other words, within eight hours, Gu Zheng has to face the demon cultivation himself.


    Gu Zheng didn''t go back to the hotel. He went directly to a remote place in the suburbs. It''s no use for him to go back to the hotel. Since magic Xiu stared at him, he can''t run away. Magic Xiu has many ways to find the person he wants. Instead of hiding in the Hotel, he might as well come out and make more preparations.

 Chapter 359

    Gu Zheng went to a farm in the suburbs and set up a fairy array directly where there was no one.


    The immortal array has little effect, but it can resist at least one point. In addition, when he came all the way, he laid a lot of confusing traps. I hope it can also delay him a little time.


    When you attend a food festival, you can suddenly encounter a powerful demon cultivation, which is really beyond the expectation of Gu Zheng.


    Although Gu Zheng doesn''t know whether this demon will come, it''s always good to be prepared. As long as you can last for eight hours, when * * * comes, it''s not the demon who comes to him. They want to ask him about the situation.


    One hour, two hours.


    Gu Zheng sat quietly in a small house in the field. All the arrangements had been done. All that remained was to wait for the demon repair to come or not to come.


    It''s all right if you don''t come. However, according to Gu Zheng''s understanding of demon cultivation, since he said that before, he is likely to come, so he can''t take chances.


    "So you hid here!"


    Just after the fifth hour, Gu zhengmeng stood up. He didn''t know when a figure appeared outside the house. The array he arranged was of no use at all.


    "Here you are!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the figure outside and said softly. There was no change in his expression.


    "Do you know I''m coming?"


    The people outside seemed a little surprised. His voice was a little hoarse. I couldn''t see what he looked like inside, but I could see that he was at least one meter eight tall and a strong man.


    "You said that before. It''s normal to come to me!"


    Gu Zheng was always alert and attentive when he spoke. Several immortal weapons were ready. Although the other party was strong, he would not be caught without a hand.


    If he can''t fight, he can still hide in the wasteland space, at least for a while.


    Hiding in the wasteland is the last resort.


    "I don''t seem to have said anything to you!"


    People outside spoke slowly. When they spoke, they had come in. He was wearing a cloak, a hat on his head and his head was low, so that people couldn''t see him.


    "What is your relationship with Emei?"


    The person who came in whispered a question. Gu Zheng felt a little cold in his heart. In such a short time, he actually knew that he had something to do with Emei, but he didn''t seem to know very clearly.


    "It has nothing to do with you!"


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with me!"


    The person who came in laughed at himself. After laughing, he directly found a place to sit down. It seemed that he didn''t mean to do it.


    His appearance also makes Gu Zheng a little relieved. It''s best not to do it. If not, he can delay time. When * * * comes, he will be safe.


    The person sitting down just wanted to talk, suddenly raised his head again. After a while, Gu Zheng also raised his head.


    A man outside flew over and stopped over them. After a while, he fell to the ground and began to break the ancient battle array. People outside found the array.


    When the people outside broke through, Gu Zheng and the people who came in stared at each other, and no one spoke.


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect anyone else. Since this person can fly over, his strength is not weak. At least he is also the realm of an immortal, but he doesn''t know what relationship he has with this person in front of him.


    The two should not be partners. If they are partners, they will not separate, let alone break the array one by one.


    If you are not an accomplice, how can two immortals come to you? Have you offended so many people during this time?


    The array arranged by Gu Zheng was quickly cracked in the hands of the real immortal. A man in black came in. He didn''t wear a hat and showed his appearance.


    This is an oriental face, but it looks ferocious.


    "Bloody Dick, why are you?"


    The people who came in earlier shouted in surprise, but Gu Zheng secretly shouted that it was not good. The people who came in and out actually knew each other. This was not a good result for him. He really had to rely on the wasteland space to avoid this disaster.


    But after he enters the wasteland space, * * * can''t locate him. It''s just as dangerous when he comes out.


    "Du Wei, why did you get here if you didn''t stay in India?"


    The man in black who came in was silent for a while, and then said a word. They really knew each other, and they had known each other for many years.


    "India?"


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved fiercely. He finally understood who came first. Before the food festival, he had met several Indians with immortal power, explored them and left a message.


    No wonder he asked about his relationship with Emei. Gu Zheng also wanted to lead the other party to Emei. Unexpectedly, he found it here. It seems that he has some hidden means to find himself.


    As for the people who came back, it was obvious that they were the demons they met before.


    "I''m here, it has nothing to do with you!"


    The man who called Du Wei said softly. The demon in black looked at him, looked at Gu Zheng, and finally said, "this boy is your man?"


    "No!"


    Du Wei''s answer this time is very straightforward. Gu Zheng is really not his person. To be exact, he actually came to trouble Gu Zheng this time.


    "Not the best, give him to me!" said the black demon Xiu again.


    "Why, do you have a grudge against him?"


    Du Wei asked with great interest. The demon in black nodded and said, "he broke my major event and asked me to rearrange it again!"


    "Can you tell me what''s wrong with you?" Du Wei asked again.


    "It has nothing to do with you!"


    This time, the black demon Xiu didn''t answer. When he was talking, he suddenly started to play a chain towards Gu Zheng. According to his appearance, he planned to lock Gu Zheng away directly.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Zheng''s body burst out a light, a circle like light was broken, and Gu Zheng''s body also retreated a few steps.


    "Emei ring!"


    Du Wei suddenly exclaimed, and the devil in black also seemed a little surprised, but his men didn''t stop. After the chain came back, he hit Gu Zheng again.


    "Stop!"


    Du Weimeng screamed and stopped the chain. The whole man still stood in front of Gu Zheng and faced the black demon Xiu.


    "Du Wei, what do you mean?" the black devil closed the chain and asked angrily.


    "Bloody Dick, I don''t care what grudges you have with him. Sell me face this time, let him go first, and I will make compensation later!"


    Du Wei held his fist and said softly. Gu Zheng frowned, but he didn''t speak. He didn''t know why the immortal named Du Wei would help himself, but it was always good for someone to help him. He could delay for a while.


    Now for him, the most important thing is time. * * * is already on the road. He is here. The two are united and are not * * *''s opponents.


    ***However, the old immortal practitioners, who existed in the era of Sheng Fa, represent strong strength.


    "I don''t want compensation, I want him, Du Wei, get out of the way!"


    The devil in Black said, if Gu Zheng is just an ordinary cook, it doesn''t matter to Du Wei. They have known each other for thousands of years, so they are old friends.


    But Gu Zheng''s cooking is very unusual. Even he can win, which makes him very strange. No one knows that black demon Xiu is actually a fairy cook. He thinks no one can compare him. As a result, he lost to an unknown person today.


    This made him angry and curious. At the same time, he also wanted to take Gu Zheng away.


    The reason why he didn''t do it at the venue was that it was inconvenient. He still had his plan, and it was not his noumenon. His energy was limited. Even if he caught Gu Zheng, it was not easy to bring Gu Zheng back. Only then did he choose to come back after returning to the noumenon, but he didn''t expect to meet Du Wei here.


    "No, I will never give him to you!"


    Du Wei lowered his head, but his attitude was very firm. The devil in black frowned and said again, "you want to be the enemy of me for him. You think clearly. Although you are also the realm of God, your injury has not recovered. You are not my opponent!"


    "Anyway, you can''t take him away today!"


    Du Wei still shook his head and didn''t let him. The black demon Xiu was angry and smiled. He suddenly shot. This time it was not a chain, but a sword, a red sword.


    The sword has reached the immortal level and is very sharp. After all, Du Wei is not an ancient struggle. Even if Du Wei has an old injury, it is not so easy to defeat Du Wei, so he went all out as soon as he came up.


    "I entangle him. You''d better go back to China quickly. You''ll be fine when you get back to China!"


    When Du Wei parried, he spoke to Gu Zheng again. Gu Zheng frowned and stepped back, but he didn''t leave.


    Nearly six hours have passed and * * * is coming. As long as Du Wei can hold on for two hours, he will be safe as soon as * * * arrives.


    When he returns home, even if he goes to the airport now and takes a private plane, it will take more than ten hours. It''s better to stay here.


    "I''m fine. Why did the elder help me?"


    Gu Zheng left the distance, but did not go. Instead, he asked a rhetorical question, which made Du Wei very worried.


    "Don''t worry about these. Although I have the same strength as him, it must be me who will lose for a long time. Go quickly!"


    "Elder, can you hold on for two hours?"


    Gu Zheng asked again. Du Wei really can''t insist. He still has boundless space. Instead, he won''t be so anxious.


    "Two hours, of course, it''s no problem. Can it be two hours? What else do you have?"


    "Yes, sir, as long as you stick to it for two hours, I''m afraid it''s him who wants to leave at that time!"


    Gu Zheng was also a voice messenger. He didn''t let the devil in black know their conversation. Du Wei didn''t talk to Gu Zheng and tried his best to fight with the devil in black, but he obviously recognized Gu Zheng''s words.


    In two hours, he can still hold on.


    The small house soon couldn''t support it and fell apart. The black demon Xiu set a boundary in the air so that others couldn''t see their struggle, so as not to attract other people.


    Du Wei has a secret wound on his body and can''t give full play to his strength. After all, he is a strong man in the realm of transforming God. The other party is at the same level and can''t help him for a while and a half.


    The fight between the two was fierce, but both kept their hands. It was obvious that the black devil just wanted to force Du Wei back, not to fight with Du Wei, especially after he noticed that Gu Zheng didn''t leave.


    He believed that as long as he kept fighting, Du Wei would be the one who couldn''t last.


    Seven hours, eight hours.


    Du Wei supported for two hours, but he also had a little injury. The devil in black was panting. After fighting for such a long time, it consumed a lot of their strength. In the end, the struggle between the same level often competed for endurance.


    Fortunately, the opponent is injured, otherwise who loses and who wins in the end is still unknown.


    "Coming!"


    Gu Zheng, who had been watching the war, suddenly raised his head. A light soon came from the distance. The * * * from thousands of miles finally arrived.


    ***As soon as they arrived, the unique prestige of returning to the virtual realm was released. Du Wei and the devil in black stopped and looked at the flying * * *.


    "Headmaster, are you okay?"


    ***He fell directly to Gu Zheng and looked up and down at Gu Zheng. Then he was relieved. Du Wei and black demon Xiu stopped, and black demon Xiu wanted to slip away at any time.


    "I''m all right" Gu Zheng shook his head and saw that Gu Zheng was really all right, * * * turned back and looked at Du Wei and black demon Xiu. Finally, his eyes fell on black demon Xiu.


    "I thought it was someone. It was you who shouted to beat the devil!"


    ***Looking at the black devil, he said coldly. Looking at him, he knew the black devil.


    "Elder Ouyang, I don''t know he has something to do with you. Everything is a misunderstanding!"


    The devil in black is a little bitter. He didn''t expect * * * to come, let alone * * * to have something to do with this ancient dispute. If he had known earlier, he would not come, let alone entangle with Du Wei for so long.


    In the whole world, there are not many people who can threaten him, but * * * is one.


    "Misunderstanding? Even if it is a misunderstanding, do you think I will let you go if I meet you today?"


    ***He said coldly, looked at Du Wei and asked vigilantly, "who are you? You were dragging the devil just now?"


    ***I saw the two fighting from a distance, so I asked. Gu Zheng was on the side, and the two were on the side. Gu Zheng didn''t say anything about getting angry with other immortals before. From this point of view, Du Wei is the most likely to help Gu Zheng.


    "Elder, I really dragged him down, but I have a request. Can you let him go?"


    Du Wei looked a little bitter. He finally understood why Gu Zheng didn''t go. He didn''t expect that there was a strong man like * * * behind Gu Zheng, but * * * was obviously scattered cultivation. How could he be with Gu Zheng?


    Gu Zheng has Emei ring. Yes, there is Emei ring. That''s the leader of Emei. He still knows something about Emei. He doesn''t even have an immortal. How can he have such a deep relationship with * * *?


    You can see from the way * * * looks that he came from thousands of miles, which took a lot of time.


    "For your sake of protecting our leader, I won''t embarrass you, but this devil can''t let go. You don''t know what he has done?"


    ***Pointing to the devil in black, he said slowly that Du Wei would help himself to surprise the devil in black, but it was always good for Du Wei to help him. He didn''t have much confidence in * * * alone.


    "I know, but he has been trapped outside these years. He can''t return home. With regret, elder, you''d better spare him once!"


    Du Wei said softly that the reason why he helped the black devil to repair was simply because he knew few immortals outside. The black devil is one. They are all the same. They have a home and can''t go back. They are connected with the same disease.

 Chapter 360

    "Spare him or not. I said it was good. We need our leader to say it!"


    ***Said faintly, Du Wei was slightly stunned and asked again, "master, you said the leader, but the leader of Emei?"


    "Yes, this is our Emei leader!"


    ***He nodded directly, while Du Wei was a little distracted. The head of Emei was so young, and * * * had joined Emei.


    With the participation of * * *, Emei''s strength can be imagined and must be greatly improved.


    "Elder, have you joined Emei?"


    Although he knew that * * * must have entered Emei, he couldn''t help asking. After all, * * *''s identity is there. He is an old immortal who is much older than him.


    "That''s right!"


    "In this way, Emei finally has another immortal, and Emei''s recovery is expected!"


    Du Wei looked at him and said, "I''m not the only immortal in Emei. Now there are three immortals. Who are you?"


    ***It''s also the question Gu Zheng wants to ask. Who is he? He has been defending him before. It seems that he started after seeing the Emei ring. In this case, it''s likely that he has a relationship with Emei.


    In the history of Emei, there has never been such an immortal. All immortal practitioners have records. They either entered the wasteland fairyland or died after their longevity was exhausted. There is absolutely no Du Wei.


    "There are three immortals!"


    Du Wei was stunned again, and then his face showed a sense of joy. It seemed that he was really happy. The black demon Xiu frowned and didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    "Headmaster, please forgive him this time. I can guarantee that he will never target you in the future!"


    Du Wei pleaded for black demon Xiu again. Black demon Xiu stood without talking, but he was grateful. It was not easy for Du Wei to help him speak all the time at this time.


    "Elder Tai, what has this man done? Why did you say that before?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t answer Du Wei''s words, but asked * * * when he heard Gu Zheng''s question, * * * narrowed his eyes and brought a murderous spirit.


    "He is a demon monk. He has some quick ways to hurt Tianhe, but metropolis is restrained and won''t do too much. His original name is Shen Ziming, the word is Zhenghe, and his name is very good, but what he does has nothing to do with his name!"


    "At the end of the Ming Dynasty and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, he was already an immortal. He helped the Manchu Dynasty and slaughtered 3 million people in Sichuan Province. What he did was to get the blood of these 5 million people to practice his blood devil Dharma. Such a thing of anger and resentment, let alone the right way, even the evil way did not allow him. Finally, he joined hands to hunt him down. Unfortunately, he still let him escape, but he dared not return to China from now on, As long as you go back, as long as you have his breath, the positive and evil will come together to hunt down! "


    Three million people?


    Gu Zheng opened his mouth. It was terrible. Three million, not three million, not thirty thousand, but three million. So many people were killed by him.


    No wonder * * * saw him and said he couldn''t spare him.


    "As long as it doesn''t affect us, we won''t intervene in the affairs of the secular world. It''s normal to change the dynasty. It''s all their own affairs between the secular world. He not only violated the rules of the immortal world that doesn''t affect the secular world, but also killed 3 million people. He can''t wash away his heinous crimes!"


    ***Once again, Gu Zheng raised his head and looked at Du Wei: "senior Du, I don''t know who you really are and what relationship you have with Emei. We don''t say that. We just say what he has done. Is there a reason to forgive him?"


    "If you forgive him, what about the three million wronged souls? Tell me?"


    Gu Zheng looked at Du Wei straightly. Although he couldn''t see his appearance clearly, Gu Zheng''s questions were very powerful. Du Wei hesitated for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    "I made a big mistake, but if I didn''t do so at that time, I would run out of longevity yuan. Only in this way can I be promoted and have more longevity yuan!" the devil in black distinguished.


    "Three million people have to die for you for your life. Why should you?"


    Gu Zheng scolded loudly. This time, the devil in black was not talking, but he kept raising his head. It was obvious that he didn''t think he had done wrong. People like him were people whose life and death had nothing to do with him. Let alone three million, it was 30 million. As long as it was good for him, I''m afraid he would dare to kill him.


    "Senior elder, this person can''t stay!"


    Gu Zheng looked back and said to * * * that * * * had more killing opportunities, while the black demon Xiu felt bad, and suddenly stabbed the red sword in his hand at Du Wei.


    Du Wei has been helping him and pleading for him, but at this time, he not only didn''t repay Du Wei, but suddenly took a dark hand.


    "Shameless villain!"


    ***He shouted angrily. Du Wei was very close to the devil in black. Although he also responded, he was too close. He was stabbed by his red sword and shed a piece of red blood.


    Du Wei, who was stabbed, was directly thrown at * * * by him, and he flew back quickly.


    "Elder Tai, go after me. I''m here!"


    Gu Zheng shouted hurriedly, * * * nodded and immediately flew out. Gu Zheng went to Du Wei. Du Wei had fallen to the ground. The sword just passed through his belly. His injury was very serious.


    Lying there, Du Wei''s hat fell off, revealing his true face.


    Seeing his face, Gu Zheng was stunned again. His face was full of knife marks. He couldn''t see it at all. It was very terrible.


    "Sorry!"


    Du Wei said weakly, while Gu Zheng pressed his wound and motioned that he was not talking.


    Du Wei''s injury is very serious, but he is an immortal. Such an injury is not fatal, but the black demon''s red sword is strange. Du Wei''s blood keeps flowing out and can''t stop at all.


    "Medium level Xianyuan pill can save him!"


    The instrument spirit suddenly said a sentence, and Gu Zheng was very surprised. He quickly asked, "isn''t Xianyuan pill for cultivation? How can it save people?"


    "Xianyuan pill is for cultivation, but it depends on who refined it. Your intermediate Xianyuan pills are all made by Lord tie Xian himself. They have very strong spiritual power. Lord tie Xian is immune to all poisons. The Xianyuan pill he made has a special spiritual power. Just now the man''s sword is poisonous, and Xianyuan pill can dispel his poison ******** spirit explained. Gu Zheng doesn''t care whether the weapon spirit explained it correctly It was wrong. He immediately found a medium-level Xianyuan pill and fed it to Du Wei.


    First of all, Du Wei is not bad. It can be seen from his pleading for the black demon cultivation that he is not bad, but even pedantic.


    Secondly, Du Wei did help him before. Without Du Wei to stop the black demon cultivation, Gu Zheng could hardly hold on until * * * came. Another thing is that Gu Zheng didn''t understand his relationship with Emei. At this time, he can''t sit back and watch him die.


    Xianyuan pill is very valuable, but it can''t compare with a human life. In particular, he helped him before. Strictly speaking, he saved him.


    As soon as xianyuandan entered his stomach, Du Wei immediately felt a warm current emanating from his whole body. Soon his wound was not bleeding, and even his seriously injured internal organs began to repair themselves.


    Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his heart, otherwise Gu Zheng couldn''t save him even if there was xianyuandan.


    Although Gu Zheng saved his life, his strength has declined sharply because of his new injuries and old injuries. Now he may have no strength in the realm of transforming God, which can only be compared with the realm of transforming Qi.


    However, even if his strength drops, he is much more powerful than ordinary internal strength cultivators. After all, he is an immortal.


    "Thank you!"


    Du Wei returned his breath and thanked him. He understood that Gu Zheng saved him, but he hesitated about the name of Gu Zheng, and finally didn''t call out.


    "Do you still want to plead for that demon Xiu?"


    Gu Zheng asked again. This is the real version of the farmer and snake. Du Wei wholeheartedly helped the demon Xiu. As a result, the demon Xiu almost didn''t kill Du Wei in the end.


    In that demon Xiu''s heart, only he is the most important, and everything else can be sacrificed. No matter how much Du Wei pleads, Gu Zheng can''t let him go. Letting him go is tantamount to making trouble for himself.


    Du Wei smiled bitterly and didn''t speak. It''s useless to say anything now. Demon Xiu did too much. He actually used him to give himself time to escape, which he didn''t expect.


    If Gu Zheng hadn''t been here today, he might have ended up like this.


    "Who are you and what is your relationship with Emei?"


    Gu Zheng looked at him and asked again. Du Wei must have something to do with Emei, otherwise he wouldn''t have behaved like before, and he wouldn''t want to save himself after seeing Emei ring.


    "I''m actually a traitor of Emei!"


    After hesitating for a while, Du Wei began to talk about him slowly. He was really related to Emei. He was even a disciple of Emei and the best of Emei disciples.


    Du Wei was born in the late Qin Dynasty and early Han Dynasty. It was a troubled time, but he was lucky to meet the then Emei elder and an immortal. He brought him into Emei for cultivation. His talent was very good. He reached the realm of an immortal in only 40 years.


    After 40 years, he successfully broke through and became a real immortal. This is already a great existence. It is impossible at present, except for the ancient struggle, which itself is an immortal.


    He became an immortal. Naturally, he was in high spirits and shouted to eliminate demons and defend the way. At that time, the aura of heaven and earth had disappeared, but all major sects still had residual details. At that time, there were many more immortal practitioners than now.


    It''s a pity that Du Wei didn''t succeed in removing demons. He almost fell into the devil.


    The story is very simple and bloody. Hundreds of years after he became an immortal, he fell in love with a female disciple of the demon sect. The most ridiculous thing is that the female disciple has not reached the realm of an immortal.


    The two positive demons are at odds with each other. Although they don''t fight and kill every day, they are absolutely not allowed to be together, especially in Emei.


    People, including Shushan, asked Du Wei to kill the female demon Xiu, or he would kill him.


    The result of beating mandarin ducks with a stick can be imagined. Du Wei didn''t think he was wrong at that time. Finally, he escaped with the female demon Xiu and never returned to China since then.


    Because he was a disgrace to Emei, Emei completely removed him from the family tree, so Gu Zheng didn''t know about his existence, but the older generation had heard his legend, but it was just a legend.


    He was hurt when he ran away, and his secret injury was left at that time.


    The female devil cultivation was also injured. Finally, the female devil cultivation failed to break through the realm of an immortal. She lived for more than 300 years, but her life was exhausted. The reason why she could live so long was that Du Wei created the art of extraditing immortal power, deprived her immortal power, introduced it into her body and continued her life.


    But anyway, it was not her own. Finally, she died. After thousands of years, Du Wei was alone and had been hiding in India.


    Gu Zheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Du Wei had such a tortuous story. What''s more, Du Wei had such a deep relationship with Emei, or that he was a disciple of Emei.


    Although he was removed from the list, it could not change the fact that he came from Emei.


    "I don''t hate Emei. I only hate my own weak strength. If the master and several martial uncles didn''t release water at the beginning, I''m afraid I couldn''t run away. I always remember their kindness. It''s a pity that they are gone now!"


    Du Wei sighed. At the beginning, he only had the realm of transforming God, and his master has reached the peak of refining emptiness. If his master didn''t help secretly, he really couldn''t run away.


    His master didn''t die. After breaking through the golden immortal, he went to the wasteland. This is what makes him happy.


    "Old dog blood, I didn''t expect it!"


    Gu Zhengqing shook his head, and Du Wei looked at him with a wry smile.


    This is dog blood now, but it was absolutely prohibited at that time. There was no possibility of permission at all, so he came to this end.


    In fact, it is not easy or allowed for the righteous disciples to be with the devil cultivation, but it is not as strict as before. After all, the existence makes sense. The devil cultivation has always existed, and neither side can do anything about it.


    "Would you like to return to the Emei gate wall?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly asked. Du Weimeng raised his head and looked at him incredulously.


    When he returned to Emei, he thought about it in his dream, but when he woke up, he didn''t dare to think about it, because he knew it was impossible. He didn''t expect Gu Zheng to suddenly ask.


    If someone asks, he may just smile and never answer, but Gu Zheng is different. Gu Zheng is the current leader of Emei.


    He represents the whole Emei. He said that if Du Wei goes back, Du Wei can go back. Now the whole Emei is his biggest.


    This is different from other sects. In other sects where there are immortals, the leader will respect the elder of immortals and listen to the opinions of the elder. However, in Emei, the three supreme elders of immortals listen to the ancient struggle, which has absolute rights in Emei.


    What''s more, the matter of Du Wei has been going on for so long, and now the Emei disciples have no impression. They won''t attract strong opposition at all.


    "I, can I really go back?"


    Du Wei was choking. What he dared to think in a dream suddenly appeared in front of him. No wonder he couldn''t control himself. For more than a thousand years, in fact, he thought about whether he could go back and have a look every day, even if he went back to have a look.


    "I said you can go back, you can go back, as long as you like!"


    Gu Zhengzhong said that he is the leader of Emei, commonly known as the leader or the leader of absolute power. As long as he doesn''t dissolve Emei, or do great evil, anger and resentment, what he said is the iron law in Emei, and everyone will listen.

 Chapter 361

    Du Wei shed tears, an immortal, shed tears.


    "I can''t go back, and I have no face to go back!"


    Du Wei sighed heavily. He had disappointed too many people. He was already a traitor of Emei. In those years, he insisted on his own way. If he had no regrets, it would be a lie. Love is blind. He gave up too much for love.


    But back then, he will still make the same choice, which is a dead knot.


    Because of this, he has no face to go back and be a disciple of Emei, especially when he is in the most depression, and Emei already has three immortals, including strong people like * * *.


    "What are you running away from?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly asked. Although Du Wei was injured, he was always an immortal and a powerful help.


    Now there are three immortals in Emei, who have become a strong sect again, but there are not too many immortals, let alone one who cares about Emei and thinks about Emei.


    If he didn''t have Emei in mind, he would not protect himself and delay the demon cultivation until * * * came.


    "Escape!"


    Du Wei was cluttering in his heart. Gu Zheng made it difficult for him to answer this question, and there was no way to answer it.


    He can deny that he didn''t escape, but he can''t deceive his heart. Yes, he is indeed escaping, just like a child who has run away from home for too long, afraid to go home.


    Afraid to go home, afraid to go home.


    "Come back, you always have to go home!"


    Gu Zheng sighed slightly. This sentence made Du Wei''s eyes turn red again and tears flow down again.


    Du Wei didn''t hesitate. He stood up, knelt on the ground, cried and said, "leader, sin disciple Du Wei, please return to the sect!"


    At home, he can finally go home. After wandering outside for more than 1000 years, he can finally return to the place he dreams of going back, the place where he lived since childhood.


    "OK, I agree to your return!"


    Gu Zheng smiled on his face. Du Wei''s return means that Emei has another cultivator. In this way, Emei has four cultivators. When Gu Zheng reaches the realm of cultivators, Emei has five cultivators, more than those in Shushan.


    In addition, there is * * *, an old immortal who existed in the prosperous law period. Emei''s strength has not reached the peak, but it is definitely the best period in the end law era. Emei can finally be said to have really risen.


    This medium-level immortal yuan pill was not wasted, and earned a powerful immortal for Emei.


    "Have you been in India all these years?"


    ***Before he came back, Gu Zheng asked casually. Gu Zheng found Du Wei through several Indians before, or Du Wei came to him.


    In fact, Du Wei didn''t mean to kill at the beginning, because Gu Zheng mentioned Emei. He was just curious about Gu Zheng, how Gu Zheng led his immortal power away, and also wanted to know the real news of Emei.


    He had inquired about Emei before, but they were all one-sided. After all, he had never met a real Emei disciple.


    "Yes, headmaster, we were chased and killed by Zhengmo and fled to Tianzhu. Because Xiaozhu was also injured and had to recover, we settled down in India!"


    Xiaozhu was the demon nun Du Wei fell in love with. At the beginning, they were all hurt. In fact, Du Wei knew very well that they could not escape unless the master was soft hearted and intended to protect him.


    In this way, they lived in India until Xiaozhu''s Shouyuan ran out, and then Du Wei guarded Xiaozhu''s tomb until today.


    It has to be said that Du Wei is a real infatuation.


    Du Wei can''t do everything by himself in India. Even if he is an immortal, he should also have necessary daily necessities. Because of his ability, he was worshipped as a God in his early years. Later, he trained some loyal men, gave them strength and let them serve themselves.


    There are not many such people. There are only twelve in all.


    The last time guzheng met, it was five of the twelve. They came to France to perform a task. They didn''t expect to meet guzheng and return after the task failed.


    In fact, this task is to help Du Wei collect a kind of raw material. Du Wei''s Secret injury has always existed. He must take a elixir every year to suppress it. This elixir requires a lot of raw materials. India doesn''t have much and needs to be collected all over the world.


    These people he has trained over the years mainly do this.


    "Are there any other true immortals in India?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly asked. So far, he has only seen immortals in China. Now he has seen immortals abroad. Up to now, they are all immortals from China.


    For example, Du Wei and the previous magic cultivation came from China.


    "India''s cultivation system is different from that of China. They cultivate another kind of power, but they have thousands of roads and come to the same goal by different ways. They practice to the extreme and also have the power no less than ours. There are several such forces in India, three of which are relatively large. They all have the strength equivalent to returning to the virtual realm!"


    Du Wei said slowly that India also has power practitioners, but it is different from China.


    They practice their power to the extreme, and finally they can leave the earth and reach the place they want to go.


    Not only in India, but also in Europe. There are two major forces in Europe, namely, the light force and the dark force. The two sides are the same as the positive and evil forces in China.


    Among them, there are also strong people who are equivalent to the realm of refining emptiness. Therefore, both Du Wei and the previous demon cultivation are very low-key in Europe. It is also a big trouble to provoke these people.


    "Master Ouyang is back!"


    As he was saying this, Du Wei suddenly raised his head, and a figure flew in the distance. It was * * * who returned with a man in his hand.


    The man looked soft. I didn''t know whether he was subdued or killed directly.


    "The little devil is very cunning. He wanted to catch him alive to pay tribute to the three million dead souls. It''s a pity!"


    ***As soon as he came back, he threw the devil in black on the ground, shook his head and sighed. Listening to his tone, he knew that the devil had been killed by him.


    In his early years, * * * participated in the pursuit and killing of this demon cultivation. It is absolutely impossible to let him go this time. However, if it is not difficult to catch him alive, he will not hurt the killer to kill him. It is more meaningful to catch him alive for sacrifice.


    Emei is located in Sichuan Province. Now Emei has risen. If we catch another demon monk who has been wanted for many years, the overall reputation of Emei will be greatly improved. In this way, Emei will become better and better in the future.


    Looking at the body of the demon in black, Du Wei sighed again.


    He has been wandering for a long time. He really sympathizes with the devil in black, but after what happened just now, his sympathy has disappeared. What''s more, he can go home now and is no longer a homeless wanderer.


    The devil in black is dead. Although he can''t be sacrificed alive, taking the body back can at least prove that Emei killed this man.


    Hearing Gu Zheng talk about Du Wei''s identity and going back to Emei, * * * is also very happy. Emei is powerful and does him no harm. Although he joined Emei halfway, he is already from Emei.


    Emei''s comprehensive strength has become stronger, which is also a kind of pride for him.


    Because of the existence of the array, their struggle did not affect others, * * * cast magic and quickly rebuild the hut. Some things cannot be returned to the original state and will certainly be found, but at least it is much better than before.


    When Gu came out, he was alone. When he went back, he became three.


    Gu Zheng is not going there, and there is no need to go in the past. In fact, there are only the last two days left. I know that other chefs can''t win Gu Zheng, and no one goes to Sir brown to challenge.


    The next day is also the last day of the food festival.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng hasn''t seen Shu Yu. It is estimated that Shu Yu doesn''t know about the food festival. He thinks he can be together when invited. He is just an ordinary invited person, not one invited by the aristocratic circle.


    In this way, it is normal for her not to see the ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng also didn''t go on the last day. Du Wei''s injury was very serious. In addition to Xianyuan pill, Gu Zheng also had to make grass and food repair for him. Although grass and food repair could not completely recover his injury, it could at least speed up his recovery.


    After taking care of Xianyuan pill and Cao Shixiu, Du Wei recovered most of his body in one day.


    "Mr. Gu!"


    Early in the morning of the third day, Haosen came with Sir brown. When he came in and saw * * * and Du Wei in Gu Zheng''s room, he was a little stunned.


    "They are my elders!"


    Gu Zheng simply explained. Sir Brown smiled and said hello without asking their specific identities. Haosen took out a stack of documents.


    "I have brought you the winery you want. This is all the equity of the winery. This is a 15.5 million bank note. You deserve it this time!"


    Guzheng said he wanted the winery, and Sir Brown agreed. He brought all the transfer agreement of gutlang winery. As long as guzheng signed it and reported it, the winery will completely belong to him.


    There is also the oil field shares of the prince of the Middle East. The ancient dispute did not want it, nor did Sir brown. It was redeemed by the prince of the Middle East with a total of 60 million. The ancient dispute and brown shared 30 million each.


    Because the winery is worth 30 million, half of which is Brown''s, sir Brown deducted half of the oil field dividend to guzheng, and only gave guzheng 15 million.


    Then there was the last match. Because I won only one million in the bet, the final dividend was 500000, a total of 15.5 million, but the unit was far away.


    In addition, there are gifts for the last two days. Sir Brown brought them back to Gu Zheng.


    In this event, with gifts, sir Brown won a total of more than 50 million. With gifts, Gu Zheng also won nearly 50 million.


    It seems that Sir Brown is more, but he paid the dividends to the Food Association in the three games. Taken together, Gu Zheng made a little money.


    But overall, they are absolutely win-win.


    "Thank you, sir Brown!"


    Gu Zheng was not polite. Sir Brown seemed very happy to accept these things. He made a lot of money in this event. He was also the biggest winner of this event and the winner of the whole event.


    Besides, Gu Zheng promised him that he would continue next year, which means that he can continue to win next year. I don''t know if anyone will challenge them next year and let them win a big one.


    Sir Brown left soon after the delivery, and hausen was left, but he waited outside and didn''t stay inside.


    To stay with Hao Sen is to continue to serve Gu Zheng. After all, he is very familiar with France. He can help Gu Zheng if he needs anything, such as where to go and what to ask.


    "Headmaster, do you like these money and things in the secular world very much?"


    Du Wei asked. These two days, Du Wei has a deeper understanding of Gu Zheng and Emei, and knows a lot of things he didn''t know before.


    For example, Gu Zheng, the leader, was arrested. Emei was so lonely that he wanted to catch the leader outside. He didn''t expect that there were five leaders in a row before Gu Zheng went. If he had known earlier, he might have gone back.


    If Emei lives or dies, he will go back even if he doesn''t want to.


    The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. No one expected that there was such an immortal outside Emei. If Emei was destroyed, I''m afraid their results would be no better. The angry Du Wei and even the desperate Du Wei are absolutely irresistible. Even the Xiuxian in Shushan is useless.


    Fortunately, everything has changed since Gu Zheng came. Emei is getting better and stronger.


    "Open the door, open the door!"


    Not long after Sir Brown left, the door was knocked. It was a knock, not a doorbell.


    There was also a clear voice outside. Du Wei and * * * both looked at Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng looked a little embarrassed and hurriedly explained: "this is the princess of the Dutch Royal family. She ate the food I made before, so come here!"


    It was Princess Tana who knocked at the door. The guy was silent for a few days and ran back.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu, I can''t stop the princess!"


    Hao Sen was also outside and said sorry to Gu Zheng. He found out when Princess Tana came. He wanted to inform him first, but Princess Tana didn''t agree at all and didn''t give him this time. She rushed over directly.


    "It''s all right. Go and be busy first!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t blame Haosen, and it wasn''t anyone''s fault. After opening the door, Princess Tana came in and was stunned to see Du Wei and * * * inside.


    "These two are my elders!"


    Gu Zheng said again, * * * is already like an old man. Du Wei is not young. He is 40 or 50 years old. Both of them are much older than Gu Zheng. They said that the elders completely said it in the past.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know you had guests. I''ll come back later!"


    Princess Tana blushed a little and then slipped away. She came quickly and walked quickly, which made Gu Zheng''s three eyes wide open.


    "Two supreme elders, have you found anything wrong with her body method?"


    After Princess Tana left, Gu Zheng said by the way that the empty door had long disappeared, but both of them were immortal practitioners who had practiced for a long time. When the empty door was there, they were still there.


    "The body method is really a little strange, a little similar to Langya flying skill, but it is too far from the real Langya flying skill!"


    ***First of all, Du Wei nodded aside. The little girl''s body method is a little better than ordinary people. She is far worse than a real cultivator, let alone an immortal.

 Chapter 362

    "What is Langya flying skill?"


    Gu Zheng asked. He had never heard of this technique. Speaking of it, the time he entered the cultivation world was still too short. It was only more than a year, and he had not been in touch with too much at all.


    "This is the unique skill of the empty gate in those days. It is a kind of magic!"


    The explanation this time is Du Wei, the empty door. Gu Zheng''s heart moved slightly. Sure enough, it has something to do with the disappeared sect.


    "Langya flying skill is a kind of fairy skill. It was known as the first body method in those years. The empty gate has existed for a long time. Their stealing skill is very famous, especially the immortal practitioners in the empty gate, which is a headache for all major sects!"


    ***Slowly, Gu Zheng raised his head and asked in surprise, "there are also immortals in the empty door?"


    "Of course, there are, and there are many. Unfortunately, later, like other sects, they gradually declined. Although they have deep information, there are too many enemies, and finally they dissipated!"


    "The identity of Princess Tana just now, is it wolf tooth flying?"


    Gu Zheng asked again. This time * * * shook his head with Du Wei, * * * said: "as I said just now, wolf tooth flying is a kind of fairy art, which ordinary internal strength practitioners can''t use at all!"


    Speaking of this, * * * took another look at Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng is an exception. His strength is the realm of inner strength cultivator, but he is a real immortal cultivator.


    "There are also many inner strength practitioners in the empty gate. They have improved Langya flying skill and become a body method that can also be used by inner strength practitioners. Although the name is the same, it is no longer an immortal method, and its effect is greatly reduced!"


    Gu Zheng nodded silently: "in this way, what she used was the improved Langya flying skill!"


    "I can only say it''s like, or I don''t say it''s all. Even the improved Langya flying skill is also an excellent body method. It''s definitely not as slow as her!"


    Princess Tana is not a cultivator after all. She can''t use the body method used by a real cultivator, so she is just like, not like.


    "Just like, Princess Tana said..."


    Gu Zheng told Du Wei and * * * about Princess Tana. The situation was not complicated and easy to understand.


    "Headmaster, do you mean that the captain of the guard is the man of the empty gate?"


    The questioner was Du Wei. After that, he continued: "as far as I know, the empty gate has not left a legacy overseas. They are really extinct!"


    In addition to the inland sea, there are many practitioners in the South China Sea and the East China Sea, especially demon practitioners in the sea, but most of them are only within the realm of China.


    There are not many practitioners who have left the territory. Du Wei has been away for thousands of years and knows the outside situation best. Few people come out, so he pleads for the previous demon cultivation.


    Empty door, absolutely did not go abroad.


    "Even if it''s not inheritance, it must be related to the empty gate. Although the empty gate was extinct, no one found their treasure and disappeared together. I want to see if there are any clues in this regard!"


    The empty gate is very rich. The empty gate says it never misses. In fact, they miss very few times. It is conceivable how much wealth a sect dominated by theft has.


    This wealth is not money, but all kinds of cultivation resources.


    It is recorded in Emei that more than 800 years ago, when there were no immortals in Emei, Kongkong sect came to the door once and successfully stole a lot of good things. Angry Emei also joined the ranks of chasing Kongkong sect. Unfortunately, no one could find them.


    It is precisely because of this that Emei records the empty gate in such detail.


    After Gu Zheng first found the trace of the empty door on Princess Tana, he actually thought about this. Whether it''s useful or not, it''s always a clue. If it''s useless, go back to China. If it''s useful, look for it.


    "I see what the leader means. Shall we go to Holland tomorrow?"


    ***Nodding his head, after the disappearance of the empty gate, no one really got their treasure, or someone didn''t make a statement after getting it, but this possibility is very small. After all, there were many people staring at the empty gate, so it''s impossible for anyone to take all the treasures away without knowing it.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng agrees that although Du Wei''s injury has not recovered, it does not affect his walking. Let alone walking, he has no problem flying. After all, he is an immortal in the realm of transforming God.


    Early the next morning, Gu Zheng called Haosen and asked him to inform Princess Tana that he had something to find her.


    "Mr. Gu!"


    Princess Tana soon came. This time, unlike yesterday, she was a lot more polite. Then she secretly looked at Du Wei and * * *.


    "Your Highness, I want to see your guard captain, I wonder if I can."


    "But yes, but I''ll ask for instructions first!"


    Princess Tana nodded directly and saw the captain of the guard, but he must get the permission of himself and the royal family. After all, his identity is not general.


    Princess Tana''s request for instructions passed quickly. Gu Zheng is now a small celebrity. After all, his cooking is really good. Even the royal family will respect the truly capable masters.


    "Shall we go?"


    Get a positive answer, Gu Zheng immediately said, Princess Tana was surprised: "go today?"


    "Of course, I have a lot of things!"


    The ancient dispute did not choose the train, but the plane or Changle''s private plane.


    In fact, they can fly there faster. Unfortunately, it''s impossible to do so with Tana. They can only choose planes. Fortunately, private planes don''t have to wait. After Gu Zheng contacted Changle in advance, Changle immediately helped him apply for a route and passed quickly.


    The private driver of Changle often runs to Europe, and these relationships are familiar.


    Hao Sen directly sent several people to the airport. When he arrived at the airport, Changle''s private plane had arrived. He didn''t come himself, but he asked his assistant to come personally to serve Gu Zheng.


    Hao Sen sighed when he saw that Gu Zheng could mobilize a private plane at will. The powerful master was really powerful. He even had this relationship.


    Sir Brown also has a private plane, but his plane is not as good as the one guzheng takes. Sir Brown has an ordinary business plane and doesn''t use much at ordinary times.


    Who let Europe is not big, the whole Europe together, is almost the same as the domestic area.


    The plane soon arrived in Amsterdam. The Netherlands is not a big country. Even their capital has a population of more than one million. For the ancient struggle of living in cities with tens of millions or even tens of millions of people since childhood, it seems very quiet and comfortable.


    Changle not only arranged a plane, but also arranged a car to directly send guzheng to the king''s manor. Princess Tana lived there, the king and his wife were there, and the captain of the guard worked there.


    The king and his wife did not meet Gu Zheng in person. After all, Gu Zheng was looking for the captain of the guard.


    When the car arrived, the captain of the guard was already waiting at the gate of the manor. The captain was Swedish, but he grew up in Holland. He had been the captain for more than ten years. He came when Princess Tana was very young, which was tantamount to watching Princess Tana grow up.


    "Mr. Gu Zheng, are you looking for me?"


    The captain''s name is ivel. He is one meter nine tall. He is a European with blue eyes. From the outside, he has absolutely nothing to do with the East, and he can''t speak Chinese.


    Iver''s tone was not particularly good. He didn''t know who Gu Zheng was before. He didn''t know his real identity until Gu Zheng said he wanted to find himself.


    Different from the king, iver is a man who advocates power. He doesn''t despise the cook, but he doesn''t like the cook. In his eyes, all cooks are the same. Now a cook looks for himself and the king asks him to meet him, so his attitude will be so.


    "Mr. evere, I know it''s presumptuous of us to come, but there''s one thing we want you to ask. Where did the body method you taught Princess Tana come from?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t care about iver''s attitude and said his intention. Du Wei and * * * only stood behind Gu Zheng and didn''t speak at all.


    There was no inner strength, let alone immortal power, which the two had explored before.


    "Mr. Gu Zheng, it''s impolite of you to do so!"


    Hearing the ancient dispute, ivel suddenly pulled his face down. Whether at home or abroad, some people don''t like to inquire about other people''s Kung Fu so directly. Ivel is one of them.


    "I know, so this is my little gift. Please forgive me!"


    Gu Zheng sent him a tulip made of gold and inlaid with diamonds. This was a gift given to him by Sir brown. It was obtained in the noble game before. This is one of them.


    There is no gift on noble games worth less than 100000 euros. This one is also worth about 180000 to 200000 euros. Even in Europe, it is a valuable gift.


    At the sight of the Golden Tulip, ivel was a little stunned.


    Although he is the captain of the king''s guard, his salary is not high. Such a tulip is definitely not something he can buy casually, and it is definitely a valuable gift for him.


    Tulips are the national flower of the Netherlands. No one in the Netherlands doesn''t like such tulips.


    "Mr. Gu Zheng, you are insulting me!"


    After being stunned, iver suddenly changed his face and shouted angrily, and they are now at the door of the manor, and iver didn''t take them into the manor.


    "Sir, Mr. Gu Zheng, he didn''t mean that!"


    Princess Tana hurriedly explained. Anyway, Gu Zheng was also her guest.


    "Princess highness, it''s none of your business!"


    Iver shook his head, then stared at Gu Zheng, and then said, "do you think I can only play money games like those boring nobles? Although I don''t have so much money, my identity is much more noble than them. This is the biggest insult to me!"


    Iver is also a noble and has the title of earl, but not all nobles are very rich. The iver family is very ordinary. When he comes here, he lives on his own salary.


    So he hated those rich nobles and looked down on them. Just because he knew that he had participated in the activity before the ancient dispute, he didn''t have a good impression of the ancient dispute.


    "Mr. evere, I don''t mean that. If you don''t like it, I''ll put it away!"


    Gu Zheng hurriedly apologized, handed the gift to * * * in the back, and put * * * directly into his pocket.


    "Your insult to me is unforgivable. I''ll duel with you!"


    Iver suddenly said, Gu Zheng, * * *, Du Wei, including Princess Tana, were stunned there, as well as others at the gate of the manor.


    Captain iver, let me challenge an oriental.


    Who doesn''t know that captain ivel''s Kung Fu is the best. He is the most powerful person here and has real kung fu. By the way, the word Kung Fu seems to come from the East. Anyway, Captain ivel is very powerful. Three or five ordinary people can''t rely on him.


    "Sir, you can''t do that. Mr. Gu Zheng is just a cook!"


    Princess Tana shouted again, but she was very aware of the power of iver. Although Gu Zheng also showed her power in front of her, she didn''t believe that Gu Zheng was iver''s opponent. In her heart, iver was the most powerful person in the world.


    "No, this insult can only be resolved by duel, but your highness, you can rest assured, I just want to teach you that it will not really hurt him seriously!"


    Iver shook his head and still looked at Gu Zheng. He seemed to say that if he was a man, he quickly promised not to let a woman plead for you.


    "Mr. evere, are you sure you want to duel with me?"


    Gu Zheng was a little embarrassed. He actually wanted to duel with him. An ordinary man dueled with an inner strength cultivator, or a very powerful inner strength cultivator. He was just looking for abuse.


    Du Wei and * * * couldn''t help smiling. Although ivel was tall and powerful, Gu Zheng dealt with him with one finger. He wanted to teach Gu Zheng a lesson. He didn''t know who taught whom.


    "Of course, only a duel can wash away your insult to me!"


    "Well, I can accept your duel, but I have a condition. If you lose, you must tell me where you got the body method taught to Princess Tana. If you don''t agree, I won''t accept your duel!"


    Since the other party wants to duel, it''s easier to solve it with duel.


    "Yes, you can''t beat me. Come with me!"


    Iver glared at Gu Zheng fiercely, and then nodded heavily. He didn''t believe that Gu Zheng''s small body could win him, so it wouldn''t hurt to promise. He didn''t think he would lose at all.


    Guzheng finally entered the manor, and the duel between aiville and guzheng, the guests, spread rapidly in the manor. The king who was working was surprised to hear the news.


    Iver took Gu Zheng to the backyard. After all, the door is not a duel place. There is a small training ground in the backyard, where their guards usually train, although there are not many guards.


    "Come on!"


    The two stood away and Gu Zheng whispered a word to Aiwei. Aiwei on the opposite side shook his head again: "are you sure you don''t want any protective equipment? If so, you will suffer more!"


    "No, those things are useless to me. Let''s start quickly!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and shook his head. What protective gear do you want? Let alone one ivel. Ten ivels can''t be his opponents. It''s ivel who needs protective gear.


    But ordinary protective equipment is useless to him. It''s better not to have it.

 Chapter 363

    "Arrogance, you will be taught!"


    Gu Zheng''s attitude angered ivel. He had planned to take it lightly and only taught this boy a lesson. He thought he could buy his own boy with money. Now looking at Gu Zheng like this, he wanted to let Gu Zheng lie in bed for at least a few days.


    There were other guards and manors around, all holding their arms and looking at them with great interest. Others shouted to teach the Oriental boy a hard lesson.


    By a window of the manor building, the current king also stood there and looked at it with a smile.


    "Come on!"


    Gu Zheng carried it with one hand and gently waved to ivel. His action made ivel''s lungs explode. No matter whether Gu Zheng was a guest or not, he directly gave his hand.


    "Bang!"


    Everyone didn''t see clearly, and iver didn''t know what was going on. Before he got close to Gu Zheng''s body, people flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    This fall, he almost didn''t throw up.


    "How is that possible?"


    "How could this happen?"


    "God, what happened? I didn''t see anything!"


    All the people around were exclaiming, and Princess Tana also widened her eyes. She knew that Gu Zheng also had Kung Fu, but she didn''t expect that Gu Zheng was so powerful that she lost with one move.


    "Damn it!"


    Iver got up, his eyes were red, and rushed to Gu Zheng again, but the result was the same as before. When he saw a flower, he fell out again.


    This time he saw clearly that before he reached Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng suddenly pulled his outstretched hand and threw him out, crisp and neat.


    After falling heavily twice in a row, iver felt his bones were falling apart.


    This time the people around were not talking, and everyone understood that ivel was not someone else''s opponent at all, or he was not someone else''s opponent with one hand. Gu Zheng used only one hand from beginning to end, and ivel was thrown out twice without even getting close to Gu Zheng''s body.


    "Asshole!"


    Iver roared angrily, got up and rushed over again, but before he reached Gu Zheng, there was another change in front of him. This time he was not thrown out, but the whole person was raised by Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng held him high with such a hand.


    "Put me down, put me down!"


    Iver sadly found that he had no strength at all. He couldn''t resist. He had to shout there.


    "You lost!"


    Gu Zheng said faintly, and iver suddenly stopped struggling. Gu Zheng was right. He lost miserably and outrageously. He never thought that Gu Zheng, who looked very thin and weak, had such a powerful power.


    He didn''t lose unjustly. Now he knows that Gu Zheng is much more powerful than him. People have been merciful.


    "I lost!"


    Iver said dejectedly. Gu Zheng gently put him down. Just now, iver fell twice, which was very painful, but he wasn''t hurt. Otherwise, he wouldn''t get up and rush to Gu Zheng so soon.


    The duel was over, an unexpected result.


    Only Du Wei and * * * face up and smile. A hundred people like ivel can''t get close to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng is not an ordinary person.


    "Can you tell you the origin of this body method as agreed?"


    Gu Zheng asked again. His purpose here is to inquire about the body method, to be exact, the news of the empty gate. After all, the body method similar to the empty gate suddenly appeared in Europe. Any cultivator would be curious.


    "Yes, please come inside!"


    Iver''s attitude changed completely and became very respectful. Before, he just thought that Gu Zheng was a cook or a cook who served the nobility and helped them gamble. Now after he lost to Gu Zheng, he realized that Gu Zheng was an expert with more powerful power than him.


    He has a deep respect for such an expert.


    It can be said that the treatment of Guzheng now is completely different from that before. Ivel has no right to use the king''s banquet living room, but he has his own lounge. After inviting guzheng, he first grinds a few cups of good coffee to guzheng, and then sits down to talk about the origin of his identity.


    Iver''s body method and his kung fu were taught to him by a man named Uncle Bill.


    He doesn''t know where Uncle Bill is from, but Uncle Bill has lived in their village since he was born, but he is a foreigner, not a native.


    Some people say uncle Bill is English, others say he is American, and even others say he is French, but I''m afraid only he knows which country he is, and he has never said it to outsiders.


    When he was a child, he found that Uncle Bill was very powerful. He jumped several meters high and immediately entangled Uncle Bill to worship him. Uncle Bill taught him some close-up Kung Fu.


    With these efforts, he is now the captain of the guard of the Dutch Royal family.


    "Uncle Bill should be eighty this year. I saw him once a few years ago. He is much older now than before!"


    Speaking of Uncle Bill, ivel also sighed. After all, this is his mentor. Without his help, ivel would not have the ability now.


    "How many meters high is a jump?"


    Gu Zheng noticed a key point in iver''s words, that is, Uncle Bill once jumped on a platform several meters high.


    Ordinary people can''t jump up at all without any external force. Even high jumpers can''t jump up. Those who can do this must be practitioners.


    Is it difficult that Uncle Bill is also an immortal and cultivates the Oriental system?


    "Mr. evere, can you tell me the address of Uncle Bill? We want to visit!"


    Gu Zheng''s request made ivel hesitate. Finally, he nodded and said, "well, I''ll take you there. I haven''t seen Uncle Bill for a long time!"


    Iver has time today. He can take Gu Zheng with them. He also goes back to the small village by the way.


    Sville is Swedish, but he came to live in this small village when he was very young. The small village is his mother''s hometown. He grew up with his mother.


    Upstairs, the smile on the king''s face, who had been watching Gu Zheng leave, grew stronger.


    "Interesting Oriental, he should be a cultivator. I don''t know what he came here for?"


    The king talked to himself. He quickly picked up the phone on the table and dialed a number. After a while, he hung up and sat there thinking.


    Ivel''s village is not far away. It''s only three hours'' drive. A few people soon got there. Therefore, a typical European village is small, very old and has its own characteristics.


    After arriving at the small village, ivel looked a little changed, a little anxious and excited.


    "I haven''t come back for more than two years since my mother died!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng looking at himself, iver quickly explained that this is his hometown after all. He hasn''t been back for a long time. He will always be a little excited when he comes back.


    "No matter where we go, we will always think about home. This is human nature!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and looked out of the window. It was evening. The scenery was very beautiful, especially the big windmill in the farmland, which was the representative of the Netherlands.


    "Uncle Bill lives here!"


    The car went directly to a building at the head of the village. Iver pointed to the house and said that it was a small house made of stone and looked very old.


    Iver knocked on the door and called Uncle Bill''s name.


    "The people inside are practitioners, and their strength is not weak!"


    ***Suddenly a voice said that he had noticed that the people inside were indeed practitioners, as Gu Zheng had guessed before, but the system was not clear.


    "Little ivel, you''re back!"


    The door opened, and out came an old man with white hair. He looked at the smile on ivel''s face, and looked at Gu Zheng and * * * them behind him.


    When he saw Gu Zheng, his eyes flashed.


    "Uncle Bill, this is Mr. Gu Zheng. He is very powerful and much better than me. He has a question for you. I''ll bring him here. Won''t you be angry!"


    Iver looked another way in front of Uncle Bill. Uncle Bill kept smiling: "why, I don''t have anyone here at ordinary times. I''m very happy to have guests. Come in!"


    "Hello, Uncle Bill. My name is Gu Zheng. I take the liberty to disturb you. Please forgive me!"


    Gu Zheng came forward and hugged Uncle Bill. The corners of their eyebrows jumped.


    Uncle Bill is a cultivator, yes, but he is not the Oriental system guessed by Gu Zheng. The power in his body is not familiar with Gu Zheng, but it is very powerful and no less than him.


    In other words, Uncle Bill basically has the strength of the later five layers of internal strength.


    "Hello!"


    Du Wei came forward and shook hands. The surprised look in Uncle Bill''s eyes flashed. Du Wei''s smile increased a little, and then walked in with several people.


    "Headmaster, he is a practitioner of Western dark forces!"


    "Of the western system?"


    Gu Zheng felt a little moved. It can be said that the cultivation of the western system is very different from that of the East. I don''t understand why he can cultivate Kung Fu similar to the empty door body method.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. It''s here. You can ask at any time.


    Uncle Bill''s house is not big. It can be said to be very simple, but it is very clean. There is a large bookcase in the living room. Shortly after several people sat down, Uncle Bill suddenly said, "Elvis, a guest came to your house three months ago, left a letter and left. Now that you have returned, you can go back and have a look?"


    "Someone came to my house and left a message?"


    Iver looked a little surprised, but he still stood up and said goodbye. He was curious who would come here and what kind of letter he left.


    "You are guests from the East. Why did you find a little old man like me?"


    As soon as iver left, Uncle Bill took the initiative to ask. He already knew that the other party was a cultivator, and the other party also knew him. There was no need to continue pretending.


    Iver, in fact, he deliberately opened it. Gu Zheng and they all understand that this is just what they want.


    "You are not an ordinary little old man. According to your cultivation speed, you will break through the shackles and penetrate the dark forces throughout your body for up to three years. Am I right?" Du Wei said coldly.


    The western system also has its own division. In the end of the law era, it is also difficult for Western forces to cultivate. They cultivate light forces or dark forces in order to break the comfort and finally become a strong person similar to the existence of immortals.


    In this realm of power, the dark power is called the master, and the light power is called the angel.


    In other words, Uncle Bill is a dark power cultivator who is about to advance to the realm of an immortal. Du Wei is a real immortal. After staying abroad for so long, he tells his true situation at once.


    "Yes, but I''m far from your excellency. I don''t know why you came to me?"


    Uncle Bill did not deny that he was indeed about to break through, but he was also very clear through the other party''s exploration of him just now. Don''t say he didn''t break through. Even if he did, the Oriental in front of him was much better than him.


    A young man no less than him, a man much better than him, and an old man who doesn''t know his depth. He has no chance of winning at all. Since there is no chance of winning, he doesn''t intend to start. It''s better to ask the other party''s purpose directly.


    Since the other party came to the door instead of hitting the door, at least they didn''t mean anything evil.


    "Langya flying skill!"


    This time it''s an ancient dispute. Since the other party is a cultivator, there''s no need to spare the circle and make it clear.


    "Hey"


    Uncle Bill suddenly stood up and sighed heavily.


    "In fact, when I taught iver, I knew that one day it would bring me trouble. I didn''t expect this day to come!"


    As he spoke, he walked to the bookcase. There was an iron box at the top of the bookcase. He took it down directly and took it to Gu Zheng''s table.


    "I am a magician, and my master is also a magician. Many years ago, it was during World War I. my master once entered the Alps to find a medicinal material for refining magic medicine. He accidentally fell into a cave. In the cave, he found a place prohibited and protected by the East!"


    Uncle Bill''s words made Gu Zheng and them all look at each other. It''s forbidden in the East. I don''t know what it has to do with the empty door.


    At that time, my master also had a peak state and was about to break through to the master. He didn''t believe in Oriental prohibitions and didn''t know the power of Oriental prohibitions. He tried to break those prohibitions. Finally, he succeeded in breaking one layer, but only one layer.


    At this point, Uncle Bill looks a little bitter.


    "But after the breakthrough, an accident still happened. When the prohibition was broken, there was an extremely strong anti phagocytic force. My master was hurt by the anti phagocytic force. Although he escaped, he finally affected his cultivation and failed to break through and become a master. Before his death, he repeatedly told me not to go to that place before becoming a master!"


    "Here is what he took out when he came out. There are some books and bottles!"


    Uncle Bill pushed the box in front of him forward and opened it directly.

 Chapter 364

    The box is very ordinary. Inside are several ancient books that look very old, but they are well preserved.


    There are four ancient books, and they are written in traditional Chinese characters. One of the four books is called Langya Weibu.


    "This Langya micro step should be a simplified version of Langya flying skill!"


    Du Wei said first. Although his name is not exactly the same, after all, this is a skill suitable for internal strength practitioners, and Langya flying skill is a fairy skill that can fly in the air.


    The speed of the empty gate is always the best. As a sect of thieves, it can''t be fast. Many times they have to run away, which is one of the reasons why others have nothing to do with them.


    "Langya''s inner strength mental skill must be their cultivation skill!"


    Among the four books, one is Langya inner strength mental skill, which cultivates inner strength. The other two are martial arts and arrays.


    Kongkong sect sounds like a thief sect, but in fact it is a big sect. It was very powerful in its early years, no less than Kunlun in Shushan. They have many immortals.


    Kongkong sect selects its disciples with high requirements for talent. Each disciple is not only good at body method, but also proficient in array, Qimen dunjia, the art of five elements, and even Feng Shui, as well as various skills. It can be said that every Kongkong sect disciple is the elite of the elite.


    In the modern secular world, every Kongkong disciple should master at least five languages, be able to unlock, drive, drive submarines, drive planes, cruise ships, trains and excavators, be able to cook, repair cars, repair all electronic components, be proficient in computer programs, be a qualified hacker and master all kinds of foreign Kung Fu.


    Kongkong sect disciple is almighty in the cultivation world.


    It was also for this reason that although the empty door stole a lot of people, it still lived very natural and unrestrained. Finally, because the number of immortal practitioners could not keep up with and offended too many people, they were attacked by a group and finally dissipated.


    Although the empty gate disappeared, their legend still exists. Otherwise, Gu Zheng would not find any clues and would be very interested in investigating.


    "You have mental Dharma. Why don''t you practice Oriental power?"


    Gu Zheng asked casually, and uncle Bill shook his head heavily: "our body is more suitable for magic cultivation. Besides, I''ve been practicing magic since primary school, and the master''s practice is also magic. There''s no way to change. We just translated several other books and cultivated what we feel useful to ourselves!"


    Uncle Bill''s explanation is very understandable. It''s as if he has already repaired immortals. It''s difficult, difficult and impossible to turn him into a demon.


    "Where is the place? Tell me the place, and then give me these things. As a reward, I can help you make a meal to improve your strength and shorten the time you become the master!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t force him to take anything. They were not enemies. Although Uncle Bill practiced the dark system, it was the power of light, not himself, that was at odds with him.


    The other party readily took out something and told the news they wanted. Since he cooperated very well, Gu Zheng would naturally benefit him.


    "Can you make food to improve strength and shorten my practice time?"


    Uncle Bill was surprised this time. Gu Zheng said he had never heard of it. It is said that someone can make a magic soup to improve power, but it is a legendary story that he has never seen with his own eyes.


    "Yes, but you have to tell us the place!"


    Gu Zheng nodded and confirmed that Zengyuan food cultivation can not only improve immortal power and internal strength, but all forces can be improved. This is the magic of Zengyuan food cultivation.


    "I have another request!"


    Uncle Bill hesitated, looked at Gu Zheng and continued, "I hope you can take me when you go. That''s where my teacher repeatedly told me not to allow me to go, so I especially want to see it!"


    His request made Gu Zheng frown and look at * * *.


    "No problem with you, but we can''t guarantee your safety. You can think about it!"


    It''s * * * who speaks. After all, it has something to do with the empty gate. The powerful * * * of the empty gate is very clear. In terms of array and prohibition, even he can''t compare with the immortal of the empty gate.


    In those days, there was an immortal who returned to the empty realm. Even if he met him alone, he had to walk around.


    There''s no way. There are too many empty door babies. Fairy pills and tools are not as good as others. If the realm is the same, they are not opponents of others at all, unless they have more people.


    "Yes, you can take me with you!"


    Uncle Bill immediately promised that he had wanted to go to that place for a long time. Now it was discovered by others. He didn''t know whether the place still existed after he broke through as the master, so he proposed to follow the past.


    When the agreement was reached, Uncle Bill directly said the address of the place and gave everything to them.


    There aren''t many things in the box. Except for a few books, there are several bottles. There are pills in the bottles. They are all pills that are helpful for internal strength. They ate them and felt that they didn''t have any effect on their body, so they put them there.


    Gu Zheng observed carefully. Although he didn''t know the name of the pill, the effect was very good. If you take one pill, it can be equivalent to a cultivator with four layers of internal strength for one year. Those with less than two layers of internal strength can''t eat at all and can''t support the strength of the pill.


    This kind of thing can be regarded as a treasure. The most important thing is that there are more than 20 grains. When you go back, you can give them to Emei disciples who are still in the four levels of inner strength, so as to create more five levels of power for Emei.


    In addition to the pills for increasing internal strength, there are also healing pills. However, the healing pills are gone. The pills for increasing internal strength are useless compared with your teachers and disciples, but they are useful for healing. They can also treat them and have been used up by them.


    "Uncle Bill, Mr. Gu Zheng!"


    There was something wrong with iver''s face.


    "Iver, my child, what''s the matter with you?"


    Uncle Bill immediately changed his appearance and asked ivel kindly. Ivel shook his head gently, held a letter in his hand and raised it: "he came back, he came here, he came to find me and my mother. When my mother was gone, he left a letter for me!"


    "Who is he?" Uncle Bill asked again.


    Hearing this question, iver''s eyes reddened slightly and continued: "He is my father, who abandoned us when he was a child and left with another woman. My mother can only take me back here, accept the ridicule of others, and then work hard to raise me up. Finally, he is tired of his own body. No, he is not my father, he is unforgivable, and I will never forgive him!"


    Iver was very angry and his mood fluctuated greatly. Gu Zheng shook his head secretly. It was difficult for honest officials to stop housework. This was iver''s family business. He had no right to speak and would not speak.


    "My child, he is your father after all!"


    Uncle Bill came forward and hugged Elvis. It can be seen that Elvis respects him very much, and uncle Bill is also very kind to Elvis.


    Uncle Bill is a cultivator. He is not married and has no children of his own. He grew up watching ivel. Ivel''s physique is not suitable for magic cultivation, and he doesn''t understand the Oriental power, otherwise he will be brought into the cultivation world.


    Although magic cannot be learned, some fighting skills can be taught to him, including Oriental skills. Some things can be used without the power inside the body. It is precisely because of this that Gu Zheng found the clue and found it here.


    "No, I don''t have a father. I''d rather have no father!"


    Iver''s eyes grew redder and more angry. Bill sighed slightly, and whispered something that he couldn''t understand.


    Bill gradually filled with a force and a light white light, which ordinary people can''t see. Only those practitioners like Gu Zheng can see it.


    Soon, iver stabilized his mind and was no longer so excited.


    "Thank you, Uncle Bill. I''m much better. I''ll see him, but I can''t guarantee whether I can forgive him!"


    "Go, boy, put down your grievances, meet him first, and make a decision later!"


    Bill patted iver on the shoulder. Iver turned back and said to Gu Zheng with some embarrassment: "Mr. Gu, I''m afraid I can''t accompany you today. I''ll apologize to you when I go back another day!"


    Elvis Ben said that he had a good time with Gu Zheng today, but he didn''t think that something had happened to his family, so he had to leave first.


    "It doesn''t matter. Thank you very much for bringing us here. You''ll be busy first!"


    Gu Zheng waved his hand in a hurry. In fact, he wanted ivel to leave. Among them, ivel was an ordinary person, and he didn''t know many things.


    Before bill sent away Elvis, Gu Zheng thought he was deliberately cheating him. Unexpectedly, it was true, but it''s good. They can go where they want to go soon.


    "Let''s go!"


    After iver left, Gu Zheng looked at the sky outside. It was getting dark. Go there early to see if you can find a place. If you can''t find it today, you can find it tomorrow.


    Bill went back to the room, took a magic wand and put on a black robe, which made him look like a dark magician. * * * and Du Wei looked at each other, * * * grabbed Gu Zheng, and Du Wei grabbed bill. They both pinched an invisibility formula and flew into the sky.


    In fact, Gu Zheng can also fly, but the flight time is too short. This time, he will go to the Alps, so he can''t fly for a long distance.


    In fact, iver can fly, but he needs the help of a magic instrument. Like the fairy instrument in China, the magic instrument is a kind of broom magic instrument, which can fly on a broom.


    But similarly, the flying time is very short and the consumption is also very large.


    Du Wei and * * * are different. They both have the ability to fly freely in the air, but Du Wei''s speed is slower. Now he is injured. * * * has been flying fast to take care of him.


    The Alps is located in Southeast Europe. It is a mountain range deep into Europe. The second-class water source used for the first time before the ancient dispute was the natural snow spring from the Alps. He didn''t expect to come here so soon.


    The Alps are located in Europe, but there are Oriental prohibitions and Kongmen''s skill scripts. It''s strange.


    Even if Du Wei flew slower, he flew to the area designated by bill two hours later. The four landed. It wasn''t long before bill found the place where his master had been.


    "It''s dark. You can find it!"


    Gu Zheng was surprised that it was completely dark now, and the moonlight was not very good tonight. It was not easy to find such an insignificant place in the dark.


    "Although I haven''t touched the prohibition, I''ve been here more than a dozen times and I''m familiar with it!"


    Bill''s master severely warned him not to let him come here. He always remembered it, but it was only limited to the place where the prohibition was located. He could come around. He did come here many times because of curiosity and wanted to get familiar with it, so as to lay the foundation for real coming in the future.


    Gu Zheng is not talking. Bill''s behavior is normal. After all, he really has a strong curiosity here.


    "Yes, it''s a small prohibition!"


    According to bill, * * * soon found the prohibition, which almost killed Bill''s master, but there was no threat to * * *.


    The strength difference between the two sides is too big. This is a prohibition against internal strength cultivators.


    Without the strength of the later stage of the fifth floor, this prohibition can never be broken. Under the fifth floor, the rebound of the prohibition is likely to kill them. Such a prohibition can really stop many people.


    ***It was easy to break the prohibition and enter the cave. The prohibition was the same as Master Bill said. After breaking it, he recovered himself. It was an automatic prohibition.


    There is a stone cave inside. There are no other things except a few lattices chiseled on the wall. Some lattices are empty, and the others have things.


    There are the same ancient books as the previous secret scripts, as well as many bottles and cans.


    "Empty Qimen dunjia!"


    "Japanese Ninja!"


    "Hole drilling 18 moves!"


    There are various contents of ancient secret scripts. Look at these secret scripts, they really have a deep relationship with the empty door, and may even be the secret scripts left by the empty door.


    In addition, those pills are also good. Gu Zheng put them away.


    Bill went to a corner where there was a broken magic wand. It was something his master didn''t take out in time. He looked at the magic wand and put it away carefully.


    "There is also a prohibition here. This prohibition is more complicated!"


    ***Suddenly he said, there is a prohibition among the prohibitions, and this prohibition is much stronger than the one they broke before. This prohibition can block some immortals in the realm of qi transformation, and even pose a great threat to immortals in this realm.


    "Step back!"


    ***He said, this is a prohibition that can block the immortals, but it is not a big threat to * * *. However, for the sake of insurance, he still let Gu Zheng them come to the safety range first, so that he can break the prohibition without worry, so as not to rebound and hurt Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 365

    ***He is not good at prohibition, but after all, he is an old immortal. He has lived for so long. Even if he studies when he is bored, he can have a certain level of prohibition.


    This prohibition can stop immortals and even cause damage to primary immortals, but it does little harm to old immortals like him.


    More than ten minutes later, he successfully lifted the ban. An iron door appeared on the original stone wall. Without the ban, the iron door could not even stop the cultivators with inner strength on the first and second floors.


    ***With a pinch, the big lock on the iron door broke, and then gently pushed the iron door open.


    Behind the iron gate, there is a hall of about 300 square meters. In the middle of the hall, there is a high platform, on which a long light is lit. The hall is round, and they are on one side of the circle.


    The hall was very empty and had nothing, but there were twelve small rooms around, six on each side.


    "Headmaster, there''s no danger!"


    ***I checked it first. There was no prohibition and no hidden array. It was absolutely safe. As for the concealed weapon mechanism, it had no effect on them at all. There was prohibition protection before, so there was no need to set the concealed weapon mechanism.


    The hall is empty, except for the central platform and long lights. There''s nothing. The hall is not as good as the first forbidden place just entering the cave.


    There are some useful things in the grid on the wall, which is a kind of harvest.


    "Let''s go inside!"


    Gu Zheng said a word, Du Wei walked in front of him, and bill followed Gu Zheng. Bill had long found that the two most powerful people among the three were not the leader, but the young man.


    This phenomenon is difficult to appear in the West. The strength of the western system is supreme. A cultivator without strength cannot be respected by the master, even if his status is different.


    After all, the master is no longer an ordinary person. No matter east or west, the cultivators who reach this level are omnipotent in the eyes of ordinary people.


    This made him curious, but he didn''t ask foolishly. He knew that the real leader was the young man.


    There is a wooden door inside. The wood is very good. I don''t know how many years it has existed here. The wooden door has not been damaged at all. There is no lock on the door. The door opens with a gentle pull.


    After opening the door, Gu Zheng and * * * were stunned.


    Inside the door is a room, about 50 square meters. There are several rows of Bogu shelves filled with things.


    The appearance inside is somewhat similar to the treasure room in Emei.


    "Common ingredients chicken leaf flower!"


    "Common level medicinal materials, not edible materials, snake tail grass!"


    "Normal level..."


    The spirit of the instrument quickly identified Gu Zheng. There were at least a few tens of thousands of various things in it. They were basically above the ordinary level and inferior. At least he hasn''t seen any of them until now.


    There are no inferior ones, but there are more than 50 medium ones. He has only identified one row, and there is no safety identification.


    Rich, really rich. This is probably the treasure house of the empty door. No one knows why they built the treasure house in Europe. However, with so many treasures, Gu Zheng suddenly feels like a nouveau riche.


    Tens of thousands of pieces, all babies above the ordinary level, a great sense of happiness almost didn''t make Gu Zheng faint.


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s uncontrollable excitement, * * * knew that these were all good things. Moreover, he also recognized some of them. None of them can be used at present.


    However, most of them are used by practitioners, and they are not particularly useful to practitioners.


    "Medium level, 523 pieces!"


    "Excellent level, five pieces!"


    Gu Zheng''s face turned a little red and his body was shaking. This is definitely a huge treasure house, which is better than what he obtained in Shushan. He worked hard in Shushan and didn''t have so many good level treasures, let alone more than 500 medium-level ingredients and medicinal materials.


    "Rich!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help whispering and began to laugh foolishly. Regardless of Bill''s side, he rushed forward and began to clean up. He sent everything to the wasteland space, and there was nothing left.


    Fortunately, the wasteland space is big enough to put these things completely.


    "Space artifact!"


    Bill''s eyes tightened slightly, and the things disappeared out of thin air, which made him think of a possibility. Like the East and the west, there are space magic tools, but they are called artifact. In the East, they are called immortal tools, with different names and similar uses.


    Whether in the east or the west, this kind of space magic tools are extremely valuable. Ordinary practitioners can''t have them at all. Even those at the dominant level dare not show them without strong strength.


    ***And Du Wei looked back and looked at Bill deeply. The warning in their eyes was very strong.


    "I swear by my soul that everything I see today will never be told. If I tell anyone else who is not here, my soul will burn and disappear naturally!"


    Bill quickly raised his hand and made a poison oath there. His poison oath was different from that made by ordinary people. He made a contract with his soul power. The contract flew out of his palm in black light and finally fell into the hands of * * *.


    Du Wei came forward to have a look and gently nodded his head.


    This is the soul oath of the Western Black Nan mage. Once this oath is broken, it will be realized. That is to say, he dares to tell any outsider what he sees today. Without saying it, his soul will burn by itself and finally dissipate.


    This is already a very poisonous oath. With such an oath, * * * and Du Wei also put down some hearts for him.


    Bill was sweating in his heart. Fortunately, he was quick witted. He was also a man who was about to cultivate to the master. It was clear that some secrets could not be seen. Seeing them also meant that he would be killed. Not to mention three people, these two powerful masters, he was not an opponent and could not run away at all.


    "Go and see the second room!"


    The great harvest of the first room made him full of expectations for the second room. There are twelve doors here. If each door is like the first one, he will become a local tyrant and the largest local tyrant in the cultivation world.


    Even Shushan and Kunlun don''t have so many treasures.


    No wonder so many sects would jointly hunt down Kongmen. Huaibi was guilty. How can so many treasures not make people jealous, let alone steal them.


    The second door was next door. Gu Zheng walked over and opened it directly. Several people were stunned again.


    There are not so many medicinal materials and food materials in this door. There are all ancient books inside. Before, there were more than a dozen outside. Here is tens of thousands of times or even more than outside.


    In a 50 square meter house, there are many bookshelves, on which thick ancient books are stacked, lying there quietly.


    With so many ancient books, even Du Wei and Ouyang Kong can''t help but quicken their heartbeat. What is the most important resource for practitioners? It''s not a pill or a weapon. It''s a real high wall skill script.


    Good skill, the cultivation speed is definitely much faster than taking pills. The ancient struggle to cultivate is the best immortal formula. The cultivation speed can''t be too fast. Such cultivation speed can''t be compared with taking pills.


    Besides, you can''t eat more ordinary pills. If you eat more, the increase of cultivation will be lower and lower. The reason why the ancient competing Xianyuan pills are exceptional is that they are refined by the gluttonous immortal himself. The highest level holy immortal in the fairy world is also a food immortal. The Xianyuan pills break the restriction that they can''t be used for a long time.


    Weapons can increase strength, but the real best is martial arts and immortal skills.


    It''s OK for those who cultivate immortals. Powerful immortals can increase a lot of strength. For those who cultivate immortals, they have better martial arts, no less than those immortals. Immortals can''t give full play to their real strength in their hands, but their martial arts are different. They are integrated into their own things and use them as they want.


    Elder Wuyou''s Dragon catcher is no less than an immortal weapon.


    So seeing these secrets, Du Wei and * * * also breathe faster. There are too many, really too many. If the things in them are similar to what they got before, it is definitely a huge treasure.


    A treasure bigger than the harvest just now.


    After all, the materials will be used up one day, but the real cultivation methods, immortal skills, martial arts and so on will never be used up. Even a small sect, with these things, as long as they work hard, they will soon develop into a big sect without the knowledge of the outside world.


    This is the function of the secret script.


    Gu Zheng, Du Wei and * * * all walked past. The ancient books are all traditional characters. Sure enough, they are all kinds of practical things, not only the martial arts and Dharma formula they thought before, but also everything here.


    There are medical skills, agricultural skills, grid objects, even veterinarians, witchcraft, and diving skills. There are only things you can''t think of here. As long as you''ve seen and know, there are basically everything.


    Of course, there are a lot of fairy skills and fairy arts, but they are not much more than the whole.


    "How many sects have you stolen from this empty gate? Can you save so much?"


    ***He can''t help but smack his tongue. Although he is a casual practitioner, he has joined Emei now, and Emei also has a collection of secrets. In his opinion, there are many in Emei, but compared with here, it is a small Witch sees a great witch. The collection here is almost hundreds of times that of Emei.


    Both Du Wei and * * * have a feeling that there are too many, too many.


    "Take it!"


    Gu Zheng doesn''t care what they think, good things, absolutely good things. This must be the treasure of the empty door. Otherwise, how can there be so many babies? He originally investigated all this to take a chance, but he didn''t expect a big pie to fall directly from the sky. It''s strange not to collect so many good things.


    With these, the rise of Emei is inevitable, not the rise of immortals, but the overall strength.


    With so many treasures, many immortals can be developed. Maybe Emei can surpass the power of Shushan and Kunlun and become the first strong sect in the right way.


    In the third room, all kinds of refining materials are high-quality products, and meteorites are only low-grade.


    In the fourth room, there are all kinds of finished magic instruments, two of which are immortal instruments, most of which are low-level immortal instruments. There are several intermediate ones, but not high-level ones.


    In the fourth room, finished pills and bottles drive * * * them crazy.


    The empty gate is too rich and rich. There are so many resources. Even the combination of the whole positive and evil forces may not destroy them. I really don''t know how they dissipated. Anyway, it''s a mystery. No one knows.


    In the fifth room, both * * * and Du Wei were ecstatic. The always steady * * * actually laughed, and the whole hall was full of his laughter.


    This room is filled with wine jars, layer by layer. There are good wines in the wine jars, which are helpful for internal strength cultivation. In addition, there are almost three kinds of immortal wines in Chengdu.


    Let alone immortal wine, even other wines have made them extremely satisfied.


    The harvest of the five rooms was completely beyond their expectation. Don''t mention them. Bill was stupid and regretted it. He didn''t know there were so many good things here. If he had known it earlier, he wouldn''t tell them. When he broke through to the dominant realm, he will break through here and take out all the things here.


    Even if he can''t use it, he can exchange many things he can use in the East.


    Unfortunately, it was too late to regret. Every room was emptied by Gu Zheng, which also surprised him. How big is Gu Zheng''s space artifact and how many things it can hold.


    "Headmaster, move!"


    ***Gulping the wine, he didn''t forget to remind Gu Zheng to take all the wine away. Du Wei also drank there with a jar of wine and threw a small jar back to bill.


    Take a big drink, or delicious wine, have a good time.


    "Move!"


    Gu Zheng nodded excitedly and somewhat distressed. There are many good things, but the scope of his wasteland space is also limited. If it hadn''t been expanded, he couldn''t put so many things down at all.


    But even so, it''s almost full now, especially these wines take up a lot of space.


    Now the wasteland space has become very crowded, and these wines can''t be put down.


    Less than half of the move, Gu Zheng stopped, full of helplessness.


    "Headmaster, why don''t you move?"


    ***He quickly asked, he can not want ancient books, pills, food and medicinal materials, but this wine can''t give up. This is his favorite.


    "I can''t put it down!"


    Gu Zheng can only tell the truth. His space is very large, but it is not infinite. Now he really can''t put it down. When he puts it, his fairy vegetables and rice will be pressed down, which is absolutely impossible.


    ***The muscles on my face jumped and couldn''t be put down. I couldn''t even put them down.


    However, Gu Zheng has put too many things. His space fairy has been very large. It''s too much bigger than his one. No matter how good the space fairy is, it''s normal that it can''t be put down.


    "A pile of garbage, is it worth so excited?"


    The sound of the instrument spirit suddenly rang. Gu Zheng''s face was stiff. So many babies, it said it was rubbish.


    However, in the eyes of the instrument spirit, I''m afraid it can''t enter its magic eye until it reaches the excellent grade. It can''t be excellent, at least it should be higher, so it will be interested in such things.


    These do not have an advanced baby, where it is, or it is really similar to garbage.

 Chapter 366

    Gu Zheng wanted to refute Qi Ling''s words, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    The essence of the spirit is the tiexian Ling. Lord tiexian has many collections in it. He really can''t compare these things with the collection of tiexian.


    "What can garbage do? It''s useful to me, baby!"


    After a while, Gu Zhengcai accepted the instrument spirit. The instrument spirit obviously didn''t expect Gu Zhengcai to say so. After a meeting, he shouted angrily: "well, you say it''s a baby. It depends on how you take it in. It hurts you that so many babies can''t take it in!"


    "What''s the matter? No, I''ll go back to Emei and send the things back, and then I''ll get them back. It''s a big deal to move them for a few more days!"


    Gu Zheng said in his heart that he thought so when the space was almost full.


    There are too many babies here. He can''t give up. If he can''t fit it, he can only send it back first. If * * * goes back and forth quickly, he can arrive in half a day. Even if it''s slower, he can definitely go back and forth day and night.


    Let Du Wei guard here. If Du Wei is here, others can''t make an idea here. In a few days, all the babies here will be moved back.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. The prohibition here is not so simple. It''s not easy for you to come in again after you go out. Moreover, there is a layer of prohibition here. There are better babies in it!"


    The instrument spirit hummed, and Gu Zheng was stunned.


    The prohibition is not so simple, which is really true. He really ignored it. Before, the outermost prohibition had been broken, and then self recovered. The prohibition inside is likely to have the same ability.


    "Elder Ouyang, look at the prohibition here!"


    Gu Zheng ignored others and hurriedly said to * * * that * * * was drinking with a small jar of immortal wine. Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, he got up immediately.


    "Headmaster, the prohibition here is strange. It is being restored, and it is fast. It will be completely restored in a short time!"


    ***Quickly, the prohibition here can be restored. In fact, Bill said this before, but they all ignored it. It''s not Gu Zheng''s reminder. They can''t remember to check it.


    "How long will it take to fully recover and can it be broken after recovery?"


    Gu Zheng asked again, * * * nodded his head and said, "after almost two hours, the prohibition can be broken after recovery, but this prohibition is very strange. I don''t guarantee whether it will be strengthened after recovery. At present, this may be very big!"


    ***He is an old immortal. He has noticed the difference or extraordinary of prohibition.


    This is a self-healing and enhanced prohibition. In this case, Gu Zheng can''t guarantee to empty it after several times.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng moved fiercely in his heart: "tool spirit, you just said, there is still a layer of prohibition here?"


    The spirit of the instrument did say before that there were still prohibitions among the prohibitions, but the ancient debate only thought about the restoration of the prohibitions. He didn''t pay attention to this sentence. He thought he was talking about the previous prohibitions.


    But when looking back, Gu Zheng suddenly remembered that the tool Spirit said that there was still a layer of prohibition here, not outside. That can only show that there was a third layer within the second layer of prohibition.


    There are few things on the first floor. The second floor is a big treasure. As for the third floor, Gu Zheng also breathes faster.


    "Of course, this itself is a three chain prohibition. Don''t think it''s OK to enter here. You haven''t found the most difficult prohibition. There are really good things in that prohibition!"


    The instrument Spirit said proudly. Gu Zheng couldn''t help taking a breath. The real good thing can make the instrument spirit say that good things exist. What must it be?


    "Can we get rid of this prohibition?" Gu Zheng took a deep breath and asked slowly.


    "Without my help, you can''t even find it. How can you break it?"


    The instrument spirit didn''t reply curiously. Gu Zheng thought it was the same. The instrument spirit didn''t say that * * * didn''t know there was a third layer of prohibition here.


    But soon, Gu Zheng was distressed again. Let alone the third floor. They couldn''t move all the things on the second floor. How to move the third floor? Gu Zheng really found a good baby and was reluctant to give up anything else.


    But when you go back, you have to break the prohibition again. The key is that you don''t know whether it''s good to break the prohibition again. In particular, the third layer of prohibition inside can only be broken with the help of the weapon spirit. When the third layer of prohibition is restored and strengthened, if the weapon spirit can''t break it and there are many things inside, isn''t it a waste?


    It''s a big mistake to waste a little here.


    "I can help you with your troubles!"


    The instrument spirit suddenly said a sentence. Gu Zheng was slightly stunned. He quickly asked, "you can help me. Tell me quickly. How can I help you?"


    "After you are promoted to the third floor, the wasteland space can be expanded once. You haven''t expanded it yet. As long as I help you expand it, I''ll definitely install it at that time!"


    "So, expand quickly!"


    When tiexian Jue first advanced to the second floor, he did expand the space and expanded it several times. This time, if he expanded it again, he could install all these things.


    This is really a good way, and you don''t have to run back and forth.


    "Expanding space needs to be tested. Do you accept the test?"


    Gu Zheng''s face was stiff. He only thought about the benefits after expansion, but forgot the urination of the spirit. How could it expand the space for you in vain.


    "What''s the use of accepting the test now? Even if I accept it, I can''t expand the space immediately. I don''t know when the test can be completed!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head reluctantly. The test is not something that can be easily completed. It may take many days. He knows this very well. It is tantamount to far hydrolysis and near thirst.


    "Today, I''m very happy and can help you. You just have to accept the test. I''ll expand the space for you first, but after the expansion, your test must be completed. If it can''t be completed, not only will there be no expanded space, but also the original space will be recovered. It can only be opened after re examination!"


    The spirit of the instrument gave Gu Zheng another temptation to give him credit, take it first and then pay it back.


    This sounds good. Take it first. There is enough space to take away the baby here. When you go back, you can complete the test. But if you fail to complete the test, you will lose all the wasteland space. He will have no advantage of the wasteland space in the future.


    Think about it carefully. Although the punishment for failure was heavy, the temptation in front of him was great. He couldn''t help nodding and agreed.


    "The descendant of tiexian is determined to accept the test of the expansion of the wasteland space. The test reward is distributed in advance, so it can''t be given up. It must be completed. If the test fails, all the wasteland space will be recovered!"


    The sound of the spirit sounded. Before Gu Zheng could ask, he suddenly appeared in the wasteland space.


    The desolate space was full of things he had put in before. It was crowded and full next to the fog.


    The fog around the space suddenly rolled up, and the fog all around retreated back, retreating twice as far as before.


    Although the fog only doubled, because it is a four-way space, after all the fog retreated around, the actual space increased by at least three or four times, much more than before.


    Just like a square of one meter, after it becomes two meters, the original space of one square meter becomes four square meters, which is equal to expanding four times. With this expansion, the whole wasteland space immediately appears empty.


    "Tiexian descendant, the test content is..."


    Gu Zheng immediately pricks up his ears, which is related to whether he can have a wasteland space in the future. He must listen carefully.


    "Lord tie Xian, pity the people. He has visited the people and cured thousands of people with incomplete taste buds. The heirs of tie Xian should also have this kindness. This test, the heirs of tie Xian need to find 100 people with incomplete taste buds and cure them all by dietotherapy!"


    The task was finished soon, and Gu Zheng was a little relieved.


    It sounds like this test is not difficult. In reality, many people have incomplete taste buds or taste buds degenerate. For example, some people are born unable to eat salty, sweet, etc. there are also acquired reasons that destroy the taste buds and can''t taste.


    Gu Zheng used to be a food critic. He knew this very well and even knew where to find such a person.


    In this way, the task is not troublesome, or very light. It''s rare to have a good heart. He didn''t give him a difficult task.


    "Remind me that chicken blood soup is useless for the treatment of taste buds, and other food therapy methods need to be adopted!"


    The instrument Spirit said again. Gu Zheng stared. Is chicken blood soup useless? At present, he can eat therapy like chicken blood soup. There are several kinds of food repair, but food repair and food therapy are not the same concept.


    This is tantamount to saying that he has no way to do treatment, even if he finds someone.


    "The test time is half a month. If the test is not completed within half a month, it will be regarded as a failure!"


    "Wait, instrument spirit, you let me treat people. You always have to teach me the method of treatment!"


    Gu Zheng shouted in a hurry. Isn''t this difficult? It''s like asking a person to cook without giving him ingredients. It''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice.


    "Find the method yourself, which is not within the scope of our spirit!"


    The spirit of the instrument righteously said a sentence. Gu Zheng''s eyes widened again. The damn spirit of the instrument can''t boast. He had an accident just after boasting. Sure enough, his test won''t let you finish so easily. The big pits are waiting behind.


    Unfortunately, no matter what Gu Zheng said, Qiling stopped talking to him.


    The helpless ancient dispute can only withdraw from the wasteland space. As soon as he came out, he saw three people with big eyes, * * * standing there, and Du Wei holding bill. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    "I said, I didn''t do it. Your leader is back!"


    When Bill saw Gu Zheng, he quickly shouted. They were all together just now. Gu Zheng suddenly entered the wasteland space and disappeared. Even * * * couldn''t feel his existence. * * * and Du Wei were in a hurry at that time.


    All three of them are here. It''s impossible for anyone to catch Gu Zheng. After Gu Zheng can''t be found, Du Wei immediately caught bill. There are only four of them here. Although bill is unlikely to do anything, there is no one else except him.


    Fortunately, Gu argued early, otherwise bill would be miserable.


    "Headmaster, where did you go just now?"


    ***He hurriedly asked. The disappearance of Gu Zheng was so strange that he didn''t even know how Gu Zheng disappeared and how it appeared. There was no sign at all.


    "I''ll tidy up the space and put down more things later!"


    Gu Zheng explained the sentence without detailed explanation. Anyway, he did expand the space so that he could store more things.


    As for the test, wait until you leave here. After all, the most important thing is the treasure here. Now the wasteland space has expanded several times and can completely hold everything here.


    "Space fairy, can you enter people?"


    ***And Du Wei stayed there. There are space immortals * * *, but let alone enter people. It''s impossible to plug a mouse. The ancient space immortals can not only put down so many things, but also enter people.


    But at the thought of Gu Zheng''s master, * * * was relieved immediately.


    Who is Gu Zheng''s master? It''s the highest level existence between heaven and earth. It''s not surprising to have such a space fairy. Only Du Wei is still a little dizzy. Emei doesn''t have such a baby.


    "Move!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t explain it carefully. He went into the room and began to move the wine inside. With space, these wines can''t be spared at all. They are all wines that can increase internal strength and Xianli. They are absolutely good babies.


    After Gu Zheng entered, Du Wei suddenly turned back and looked at Bill.


    "I swear, I swear again..."


    Bill was very clever and immediately made another soul oath. He knew that it belonged to other people''s secrets and could not be told. Since he saw it, if he didn''t swear, he might be killed.


    Du Wei nodded gently. Bill already knew one thing. It''s nothing to know more than one. Just don''t say it.


    The wine was soon emptied and Gu Zheng entered the sixth room.


    The sixth room is filled with all kinds of swords. Although they are not as spectacular as those in Shushan, they also give people a sense of shock. These swords are first-class weapons. Some of them have reached the level of immortals. They are not many, and they are also low-level immortals, but they are also Immortals and decent immortals at the low level.


    In addition, there is a medium-level fairy sword, which is a great treasure.


    All the swords were collected by the ancient struggle, and there was no one left.


    In the seventh room, there are all kinds of knives. In the eighth room, there are all kinds of miscellaneous weapons, guns and hammers. The quality is good.


    In the ninth room, bill was stunned. It was all used by the Western cultivation system, and it was also used by the dark system.


    Magic robes, magic cloaks, magic wands, etc. there are also several high-grade babies who are at the same level as immortal tools and can only be used by masters. Bill''s eyes are straight and his lips are trembling.


    "Of the western system, close!"


    Gu Zheng looked at Bill, and then came forward to collect all these things. Although these things are not used, they can be exchanged with westerners for their babies.


    Bill''s lips trembled every time guzheng received one. Now he really regretted bringing guzheng them and teaching ivel the body method.


    If not, when he comes here in the future, everything here will become in his bag. So many treasures are gone now, and Bill''s heart feels a drop of blood.

 Chapter 367

    Gu Zheng looked back at Bill. Bill''s expression was uncontrollable.


    "Here you are. As the reward you brought us this time, you can exchange what we need for other things you want. You also know what we have. Just take out the equivalent and give you the priority deal at that time!"


    Gu Zheng took out a magic robe from the wasteland and handed it to bill.


    This is a master level magic robe, which can be used after Bill''s promotion. The magic robe has strong defense, which is indispensable for magicians whose defense has always been weak.


    "Thank you, I understand!"


    Bill took the magic robe and said it after a silence. He didn''t expect that Gu Zheng would share one with him, and he was still one of the few dominant treasures in it.


    But at the same time, the contradiction in his heart has not disappeared. If he doesn''t bring Gu Zheng several people, all the treasures here will belong to him, not just this one. This contradictory mood is going to torture him crazy.


    He gave bill a magic robe, but Gu Zheng ignored him. If Bill dared to give advice, I''m afraid there would be no magic robe, and even he himself would be in danger.


    Bill felt that his things had been robbed by others, but in Gu Zheng''s eyes, all this was taken for granted.


    Whose are these things?


    This is the treasure left by the empty gate. It doesn''t matter why the empty gate left the treasure here, as long as it can be determined that it was left by the empty gate.


    No one can leave so many treasures except the empty door.


    Since it belongs to Kongkong sect, it is the treasure of the whole Chinese land. Kongkong sect does not produce its own babies. They only steal. All they steal are owned by other sects, and there are even the treasures of Emei.


    In that case, these things belong to China. These things must not fall into the hands of Westerners. That is the biggest loss of national treasures.


    The tenth room is full of treasures used by the Department of light, all kinds of magic weapons, knight armor and so on. Like Gu Zheng, it has been collected into the wasteland space.


    Du Wei''s mouth opened again. The leader was more mysterious than he thought.


    Just now the mystery disappeared. When it disappeared, even * * * didn''t know where he went. Now it shows such a huge space fairy. In Du Wei''s understanding, the space fairy is generally not too large, and the larger one is only the size of a few rooms. The ancient dispute completely goes beyond this concept.


    He also took a look at * * *. He suspected that Gu Zheng was * * *''s disciple before. Now, it is likely that he guessed wrong.


    Since * * * is not Gu Zheng''s master, Du Wei doesn''t dare to think about who can bring out such an apprentice.


    In the eleventh room, things are even more messy. There are things from all over the world. Du Wei found a lot of magic tools used by Indians, as well as some magic tools used by ancient Indians in America, even in Africa.


    The twelfth room, which radiates dazzling light, is full of Buddha''s treasures. The twelve rooms, including Vientiane, have all kinds of things, and even include treasures all over the world.


    This empty door seems to have stolen not only the land of China, but also foreign countries. They have stolen it all over the world.


    But now these babies belong to Gu Zheng. Looking at the babies who occupy more than half of the wasteland space, Gu Zheng is very satisfied with his smile, harvest, big harvest. There was no such harvest every time before.


    Although there are not many immortal tools in it, even the worst and most ordinary Emei disciples have great benefits. Such harvest is much better than harvesting some treasures alone.


    With these treasures, Emei will not worry about resources in the next millennium. With these treasures, Emei can surpass Shushan and Kunlun and become the largest sect.


    Although Emei does not have the heritage of Shushan and Kunlun, with these treasures, it may be able to cultivate such heritage in the future. After thousands of years, Emei will be prosperous, and the two giants of Shushan and Kunlun will not be in the right path. At that time, Emei will be added.


    No wonder Kongkong sect stole so many sects that year and has been doing well. They have so many treasures that they can''t train many disciples.


    "Headmaster!"


    ***He is also very excited. He is a casual repairman. He usually doesn''t have many resources. He is really dazzled by so many good things.


    Among these things, there are many treasures that he can use. He believes that Gu Zheng will not treat himself badly. When he goes back, he will certainly have his share.


    "Two elders, let''s come here!"


    Gu Zheng smiled at them and then took them to the central high platform, where there was nothing but a huge long-standing lamp.


    However, Gu Zheng firmly remembers what the instrument Spirit said before. There are still prohibitions in this layer of prohibitions, that is to say, there is still space in the third layer. The second layer is such a big surprise. It''s hard to imagine what kind of treasure there will be in the third layer.


    I don''t know I may miss it, but now that I know it, I won''t let go of the ancient dispute anyway.


    Now, Du Wei and * * * are all around him. Half of the most powerful forces of Emei are here. There is no need to find someone to help. Moreover, even if * * * can''t be broken, he still has the help of weapon spirit.


    As long as the weapon spirit is willing to fight, this prohibition can be broken.


    "Headmaster?"


    In front of the high platform, * * * and Du Wei both looked at Gu Zheng suspiciously. They didn''t understand why he came here. There was nothing here. Is it difficult? Gu Zheng also wanted to take this long-standing lamp away?


    This long light is good. It is also refined from high-grade materials, but it is only a lamp. Even if the material is good, it can only illuminate the space without any other function.


    To say yes, it is to dismantle and forge other weapons. However, it is not easy to forge a good weapon with this material. Compared with the material of weapons, the material of lamps is a little inferior. Moreover, they have obtained so many weapons and materials before that they don''t need to take this one away at all.


    "Check and see if there is anything abnormal here!"


    Gu Zheng looked at it carefully and found no prohibition at all. He could only let * * * and Du Wei find it. His current strength is still not good.


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, they immediately separated. One jumped onto the platform and the other looked around the platform.


    After a meeting, they shook their heads at Gu Zheng.


    "There must be something here. Look again. There''s a layer of prohibition!"


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the prohibition was so deep that he didn''t even find * * * and Du Wei together. Du Wei is an immortal in the realm of transforming God. Even if he is injured and affects his strength, the realm is there. As for * * *, he is the strong one at the peak of returning to emptiness.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that * * * is one of the top immortals in China. Even he can''t be found. The prohibition is really deep.


    "Instrument spirit, where is the prohibition?" * * * couldn''t find it. Gu Zheng had to ask instrument spirit.


    "It''s stupid. You can find it by moving the long light away!"


    The proud voice of the spirit sounded. Gu Zheng looked at the Changming lamp suspiciously. The lamp was directly cast on the table. Moving it away does not mean destroying it. Does this prohibition have to destroy the Changming lamp?


    "It''s not destruction. The Changming lamp has a mechanism and can''t be moved directly. If it can''t be destroyed, it will suffer the rebound of prohibition. This prohibition is set at the Jinxian level. With your strength, you can''t resist the rebound of prohibition!"


    "Under the power of Jinxian?"


    Gu Zheng was startled. The prohibition was actually related to Jinxian. No wonder * * * couldn''t find it. It''s not surprising that Kongmen''s ancestors had the strength of Jinxian. Jinxian can certainly appear in so many resources, but most Jinxian won''t stay here and will enter the wasteland fairyland.


    It''s not that Jinxian doesn''t want to stay. Once promoted to Jinxian, the earth''s environment will not tolerate them. Not to mention now, Jinxian in the era of Shengfa will also enter the wasteland fairyland, but at that time, they were full of energy. Some strong people can escape by other methods and stay on the earth temporarily.


    In the present era of the end of the law, it is absolutely impossible.


    "Elder Ouyang, the Changming lamp has a mechanism. Look for it and be careful!"


    Gu Zheng told * * *, * * * was very confused, but he did as Gu Zheng said. This time, he really found the mechanism here.


    After seeing that small mechanism, even * * * stared. How did he find anything? How did Gu Zheng know? Did Gu Zheng know this place and everything here long ago.


    But that''s not right. If Gu Zheng knew, he wouldn''t go to bill and finally find this place.


    "Be careful when you move the Changming lamp. There is a prohibition here. This prohibition is arranged by Jinxian!"


    Gu Zheng said again that * * * was stunned when he said it was Jinxian''s arrangement, and then became very careful. After the mechanism was found, the Changming lamp could indeed be moved, * * * carefully moved the Changming lamp away, and finally found the prohibition that could not be found before.


    "This long light is still a cover up array!"


    After everything was revealed, * * * they finally saw the problem. The prohibition did exist, right here on the high platform, but it was covered up by the long light.


    Changming lamp is not a simple lamp. It contains a small hidden array. The array has no threat or power. It has only one function, that is, to hide everything.


    Even the * * * have cheated this hidden array. If it weren''t for Gu Zheng''s reminder, they wouldn''t have found it at all.


    If you want to break the hidden array, you must find an organ. If you don''t know there is an organ, if you force the action long light, the hidden array will directly self destruct. The self destructed hidden array law will activate the rebound of prohibition. If someone who doesn''t know moves the long light, he must bear the rebound of prohibition.


    This is the prohibition arranged by Jinxian. The rebound power can be imagined.


    It can only be said that the people who arranged the layout were very clever. It is even more incredible that Gu Zheng could know all this. If * * * didn''t know that Gu Zheng couldn''t be related to the empty door, he would definitely doubt that Gu Zheng was the person of the empty door.


    But all this also shows that the sage left a lot of good things for Gu Zheng.


    "Headmaster, you go out first. The prohibition is not so easy to break!"


    After a while, * * * said seriously. After all, it is the prohibition under the golden fairy cloth. It is not so easy to break it. Even * * * may not be able to break it.


    The prohibition is different from the array. The prohibition has a rebound or even a counterattack. There are ancient disputes here, * * * can''t break the prohibition wholeheartedly, so they are allowed to go out.


    "No, I''ll help you!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head gently. He knew that * * * was not easy to break, so he had long been prepared. Now he was not disappointed. He called for the spirit of the instrument in his heart. With the help of the spirit of the instrument, the prohibition can be broken.


    However, it is not so easy to find Qiling for help. Qiling agreed to help Gu Zheng, but also made a request. It needs to choose three kinds of things and put them away.


    The spirit of the instrument is different from that of Gu Zheng. When the spirit of the instrument is put away, the things are in the tiexian Ling. Gu Zheng can''t see or get them. It will belong to him unless he has strong strength and can open all the tiexian Ling in the future.


    This requirement makes Gu Zheng speechless, but it also shows that the things in it are really good. Even the spirit wants them. Can they be bad things?


    The requirements of the spirit are always high.


    However, Qiling, a cheapskate, wants everything by himself. He doesn''t know how many treasures there are in his body. It must be much better than here. After all, there are all the treasures of tiexian. With so many treasures, he still wants to rob him of something. Gu Zheng is really helpless.


    Can''t promise, can''t promise, can''t break the ban, he doesn''t even know what''s inside, and finally can only compromise.


    Fortunately, the things are in the tool spirit. When he is strong and has no restrictions, all the things are still his. Just let the tool spirit, a little financial fan, keep them first.


    "Elder Ouyang and elder Du, you two go all out to attack the prohibition!"


    After receiving the reply from Qiling, Gu Zheng immediately spoke to * * * and Du Wei. * * * and Du Wei turned back at the same time and looked at Gu Zheng in shock.


    "What?"


    The two people speak with one voice. This is a prohibition, not an array. The array can attack, but if you are forbidden to attack, you will inevitably suffer a rebound from the prohibition. A strong prohibition can directly kill the attacker.


    This request of Gu Zheng is like suicide.


    "Do as I say, I have a way!"


    Gu Zheng can only command again. This is also the requirement of the instrument spirit. Gu Zheng doesn''t know why the instrument spirit wants to look like this, but the instrument spirit must have its reason.


    The spirit of the instrument will not harm itself, and it does not dare. First, it violates its own principles. The characteristics of the spirit of the instrument do not allow it to do so, and Lord tie Xian will not let it go.


    The tool spirit itself is to help Gu Zheng and help Gu Zheng grow. Kill him, and the tool spirit will die.


    "Good!"


    "But!"


    "Elder Du, no, but we all listen to the leader. Everything will be fine!"


    ***Yes, Du Wei still had doubts. * * * persuaded Du Wei again. Du Wei thought and didn''t speak. Since * * * said so and Gu Zheng insisted, he couldn''t object.


    He will also be in danger of attacking and banning, but in fact, the most dangerous thing is Gu Zheng. In addition, there is bill. After all, their strength is the weakest. They haven''t even reached the level of immortals. It''s hard to get away with the rebound of Jinxian level prohibition.


    "You should attack with all your strength and leave no spare strength!"


    Gu Zheng once again said that this is also the requirement of the tool spirit. We must do our best. Only in this way can it help break the ban. Another point is that when breaking the ban, Gu Zheng also has to let go of the body and hand over the control of the body to the tool spirit, so that the tool spirit can do its help.


    In order to better treasure under the prohibition, Gu Zheng agreed to all this.

 Chapter 368

    Du Wei and ang also stood on one side and were ready to attack.


    Gu Zheng stood in the middle. Bill was weak and couldn''t use him, so he stepped aside. For the sake of safety, bill also put on the magic robe. Although he couldn''t give full play to the full strength of the magic robe, the defense of the magic robe could always help him.


    Gu Zheng''s body is already under the control of the spirit.


    The instrument spirit didn''t talk nonsense. He pinched a fairy formula in his hand. At his feet, there was a kind of lawlessness that made people look very comfortable and elegant. After walking for more than a minute, Gu Zheng''s hand suddenly pointed to the high platform and shouted.


    "Attack!"


    This is the voice of ancient contention. There are outsiders. The tool spirit doesn''t use its own voice. It won''t let others know its existence, except horns. Horns are also tool spirits. They are of the same kind.


    ***And Du Wei were already ready. Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, they launched their strongest attack at the same time.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The ground shook, and the invisible prohibition appeared because of the powerful attack. Waves of green lines, like a horizontal plane, shook in the attack and looked very good.


    The prohibition did not rebound, but the power of the prohibition was very strong. * * * and Du Wei did their best to attack and failed to break through.


    "Why are you looking at me? Keep attacking!"


    Gu Zheng stared and shouted to * * * and Du Wei. This is not Gu Zheng''s tone at all, because it is the spirit that controls Gu Zheng''s body at this time.


    Gu Zheng pointed to the prohibition and said, "I don''t believe you can''t break the prohibition of a little golden fairy!"


    ***And Du Wei continue to attack. In fact, they can''t do without attacking. A steady stream of immortal power is constantly output. At this time, they can''t stop at all. They both have a feeling that as long as they stop, a powerful counterattack will come immediately. How strong their attack is, how strong their counterattack is.


    This is tantamount to asking them to take their strongest blow.


    If they are ready, they can defend their strongest attack, but now they are in an offensive state. Once they stop, there is no time to defend, and the counterattack will come.


    They''ll have to peel if they don''t die.


    In particular, Du Wei''s power of counterattack is not only his attack, but the sum of the two attacks. Even if he is injured, he can''t resist the strongest power of himself and * * *.


    "Damn it, this prohibition is more difficult than I thought. Don''t stop!"


    Gu Zheng bit his teeth. To be exact, Qi Ling bit his teeth, changed his fingertips, and pointed forward again.


    The green wave text shook again. The whole wave surface seemed to want to break, but finally it stabilized. Obviously, the weapon spirit failed this time and did not break the prohibition.


    The ancient struggle in their own body can also see all this, which will inevitably worry.


    At present, the resistance of prohibition is getting stronger and stronger. Relatively, the stronger the resistance of prohibition is, the stronger the rebound will be. Once they fail, I''m afraid all of them here will be finished.


    "Headmaster, hurry up, we can''t hold it!"


    ***He shouted again. They are the hardest to strengthen the prohibition. At present, it is no longer their attack, but a tug of war rally. Moreover, there are cliffs in front of both sides. Whoever loses is doomed.


    "I know, now!"


    The spirit replied with the words of Gu Zheng. His body changed again. This time, his hands pinched and his footwork became more illusory. He pointed forward fiercely for three minutes.


    "Boom!"


    There was a burst of noise, and the green Bowen burst open. Both * * * and Du Wei screamed. They were thrown out by heavy bullets and fell heavily after hitting the wall.


    Gu Zheng was no better. He was also bounced off, but he didn''t bounce off the wall. Instead, he fell directly on the ground behind him, not far in front of bill.


    Bill''s eyes kept turning. Suddenly, he clenched his teeth, and a dagger came out of his hand, stabbing Gu zhengnao straight behind his head.


    In fact, when * * * and Du Wei were restrained just now, he had an idea. There was no way. Gu Zheng''s harvest this time was too great and moved him.


    Don''t give him one, give him three, he won''t be satisfied, let alone so many other treasures.


    At present, the third level of prohibition has been broken. He has felt the powerful counterattack just now. Even the two strong men who dominate the level of strength have enough to drink a pot. Gu Zheng was also injured by the rebound and fell in front of him.


    As long as he kills Gu Zheng and takes away the space artifact on Gu Zheng, he can not use the third layer of forbidden things. He can escape here immediately. The two injured masters can''t catch up with him at all. As long as he runs out and hides with his own hiding method, he just hides in the past and finds a place to hide in the future. When he breaks through and becomes the master, he has so many treasures, He believed that he would soon grow into a strong man among the masters.


    At that time, even if the two strong men are found, he will not be afraid, not to mention that they do not know whether they have died.


    Various reasons forced bill to be cruel and fight against Gu.


    In fact, bill is a very careful person. It can be seen from his initial performance that after he found that he was not the opponent of the other party, he cooperated very much, always cooperated very much, found the other party''s secret, and immediately issued a soul oath to stabilize the other party''s heart.


    Unfortunately, his caution failed to resist temptation and greed, so he did it.


    "Asshole!"


    Gu Zheng, who was lying down, moved straight, and Bill''s dagger stabbed the ground dangerously. At this time, Gu Zheng was not himself, but a spirit.


    Bill dares to sneak attack on the spirit and attack him. The result can be imagined.


    Without saying anything, the spirit manipulated all the immortal forces in Gu Zheng''s body, and his body stood up straight. Then a huge energy condensed in his palm, and Bill''s face immediately showed panic.


    This power gave him a sense of devastation.


    "No..."


    As soon as he cried out, the energy flew out of Gu Zheng''s hands and wrapped bill. Even if Bill wore a master level magic robe, he couldn''t stop Gu Zheng''s attack, and even the master level magic robe was destroyed.


    As for bill, he became a residue, not even a fragment, and disappeared completely.


    The angry spirit is terrible.


    ***And Du Wei struggled to get up. Although they were on both sides, they still looked at each other and looked at each other.


    What Bill had done before really numbed them. They didn''t expect bill to do it suddenly, but it was too late for them to stop it. What''s more, Bill guessed right. They were indeed injured, and they were seriously injured. Du Wei is afraid that even the immortal has no strength now. He can barely walk by himself and can''t fly.


    ***He is better than him, but not much better. His immortal power consumption is also great. In addition, he is injured by reverse bite. At present, an immortal in the realm of transforming Qi, I''m afraid he is not an opponent.


    But just now, Gu Zheng showed a more powerful offensive force than those who cultivate immortals in the general Qi realm, which shocked them very much.


    Without such attack power, you can''t destroy the magic robe. After all, the magic robe belongs to the fairy level.


    But fortunately, Gu Zheng is fine. If Gu Zheng really has something to do, * * * will definitely go crazy and set off a bloody storm in Europe. He was appointed by tiexian to take care of Gu Zheng. If Gu Zheng has any mistakes, I''m afraid no one can bear the anger of the sage.


    Don''t say that he will enter the wasteland and live a comfortable life in the future. I''m afraid his life will be lost.


    ***He stood up slowly. After all, his strength was the strongest. This would restore his immortal power. It was difficult to fly, but he could walk. Du Wei struggled to get up and walked towards Gu Zheng together.


    After Gu Zheng killed bill, he fell down and would still lie there.


    "You damn guy, you don''t give me any strength left. You overdraw a lot for me. Now I don''t even have the strength to get up!"


    The ancient dispute of this meeting is scolding the instrument spirit. The instrument spirit finally emptied the ancient dispute in order to vent his anger. Now the instrument spirit clapped his hands and threw his ass away. After the ancient dispute regained control of his body, he found it difficult to move his fingers.


    "You dare to blame me. If you don''t react quickly, your life will be over. If you don''t thank me, blame me!"


    "You are right to react quickly. You also have the ability to kill him. Why do you use so much force? You did it on purpose!"


    "I did it on purpose. Who asked you to bring such a person and dared to give him his back, which almost hurt me? Don''t you know that you have to be defensive. If I had killed him when I came in, there would be no later thing!"


    The words of the instrument spirit made Gu Zheng silent. The instrument spirit was right, but it was also wrong.


    Gu Zheng did make a big mistake. He didn''t prevent bill when breaking the ban. Bill didn''t say that they had just met. He should be wary of different races and different cultivation systems, not to mention that he still had so many treasures with him and took them away in front of bill.


    This is the mistake of Gu Zheng, who did not deny it.


    But it''s really hard for him to Kill Bill as soon as he comes in. In fact, bill doesn''t do it today. He can go back safely. If Gu Zheng needs help in the future, Gu Zheng will help him. After all, it''s fate.


    It''s a pity that Bill couldn''t resist the temptation and secretly attacked him, killing himself.


    But then again, how many people can resist such a discount? If Gu Zheng finds that others have harvested such a great treasure in front of himself, he may not be able to resist the temptation.


    Therefore, the ancient dispute fell into contradiction and did not refute the words of the spirit.


    "Headmaster, headmaster!"


    "Headmaster, are you okay?"


    ***He and Du Wei came to Gu Zheng successively and helped Gu Zheng''s body up. After inspection, they found that Gu Zheng was just out of strength and had no other abnormalities.


    ***Take out a bottle of elixir and feed Gu Zheng two. This is an ordinary elixir, which can''t compare with Gu Zheng''s Xianyuan elixir, but it''s good to have such a elixir at this time. Gu Zheng can''t move himself.


    Seeing this, Du Wei nodded in his heart.


    He''s really worried that * * * is like bill before. In that case, Gu Zheng and he will be finished. Now his worry is superfluous. Although * * * was a casual practitioner before, he is really good to Gu Zheng, which means it''s really good to Emei.


    In this way, he had no worries.


    In fact, he worried about * * * and * * * also worried about him. After all, Du Wei is a traitor of Emei and hasn''t gone back. Today''s harvest is really too great. Bill has set an example. Who knows if Du Wei will do the same.


    From beginning to end, Du Wei didn''t make any small moves. Instead, he showed his sincere concern for Gu Zheng, which made * * * relax.


    ***I don''t know Du Wei''s feelings for Emei. Don''t mention that these things are in Gu Zheng. Even if they are here, except for his own use, most of them will find ways to send them back to Emei as compensation, so he won''t have any adverse thoughts on Gu Zheng.


    "Good acid, good pain!"


    With Xiandan, Gu Zheng finally recovered some strength. After he moved, he took out three medium-level Xianyuan pills, took one by himself, and gave the remaining two to Du Wei and * * *.


    They are now in a foreign country, and the news just now is not small. Don''t attract Western practitioners. They need to recover their strength quickly at this time.


    Du Wei had already eaten the medium immortal pill once. He knew how powerful it was. Now he took another pill. His exhausted immortal power recovered quickly, faster than any kind of immortal pill he had eaten before.


    Moreover, Du Wei found that the efficacy of Xianyuan pill was exactly the same as that of the last time. It had no effect because he had taken it.


    ***Also recovering, after five minutes, the three stood up together and walked to the central platform.


    After the prohibition was broken, the high platform separated itself and revealed a downward staircase. The long-term light has been damaged and can''t be used. * * * used magic to create light and go down together.


    The steps were not long, and the three soon reached the bottom. Below was a separate space with an area of about hundreds of square meters. Like the previous room, it was filled with things.


    There are immortal swords, other weapons, various defensive immortal weapons, various bottles and cans, ancient books and other raw materials.


    Gu Zheng stepped forward quickly. He first picked up a bottle, opened it and smelled it. His heart was immediately touched.


    Xiandan, and it is a high-level Xiandan, which is much stronger than the previous * * * Xiandan. If this Xiandan is not limited to taking it for many times, it may not be inferior to the medium-level Xianyuan Dan of Gu Zheng.


    Good thing, absolutely good thing.


    "This is, Tu magic sword?"


    ***He was holding a fairy sword and said in surprise that the fairy sword was famous. It was the weapon of a famous sanxiu in the Shengfa era. The sanxiu had killed many demon practitioners, so he named his fairy sword Tu demon sword.


    It is said that the casual monk finally went to the boundless fairyland. He thought his weapons were taken away with him, but he stayed, and went to the empty door.


    These are not the key. The key is that the demon slaughtering room is a high-level immortal tool, which is much more powerful than intermediate and low-level immortal tools. * * * doesn''t have any such weapons.

 Chapter 369

    In the end of the law era, there were few high-level immortals. The prosperous law era was good. After all, the environment was there, and high-level immortals could be forged. In the end of the law era, high-level immortals could not be forged.


    That is to say, in the end of the law era, there were only so many high-level immortal tools, and there was no way to regenerate.


    But in the end of the law era, there were immortals who achieved success in cultivation. Finally, when they entered the wasteland space, some immortals took away the high-level immortals. Therefore, there are fewer and fewer high-level immortals on the earth. Even now there are few major sects and they are not often used.


    Shushan, Kunlun and other immortals who want to enter the wasteland fairyland are not allowed to take high-level immortal tools away. This is the rule of major sects.


    Fairy sword, high-level fairy sword, or the famous Tu magic sword, * * * full of joy.


    "The supreme armour, which was once the official cloud of the Sword Fairy in Shushan, didn''t expect to be here!"


    Du Wei is feeling towards a fairy armor. This is another high-level fairy weapon and a defensive fairy weapon. Shangguanyun was a strong man in Shushan mountain in the era of Sheng Fa. Du Wei''s idol was shangguanyun. He didn''t expect to see his weapon here.


    "Langya flying skill!"


    Gu Zheng picked up several ancient books and was stunned immediately after reading them.


    Langya flying body skill, the real magic skill, is not an improved spell suitable for practitioners, but belongs to the empty door, which is called the first body method and the fastest magic skill.


    This magic also proves that this is indeed the treasure of the empty gate.


    Fairies are good, but they are of little use to Gu Zheng. He has more and better fairies, but it''s also good to take them back to other people in Emei for cultivation, such as * * * their immortal elders. As for the improved version, they should be sealed for the time being.


    There are too many people practicing. It''s easy to be found. If the outside world finds out and guesses that Emei has found the treasure of Kongkong sect, it''s definitely not a good thing for Emei. Even if Emei''s strength has increased greatly, it can''t be the opponent of the whole cultivation world, so they can''t take out many things for the time being.


    Until one day, Emei is so powerful that others dare not say anything even if they know it, these things can be taken out in a fair manner.


    Not only Gu Zheng thought of this, but also * * * and Du Wei thought of it. Not only the skills, but also some weapons can''t be leaked for the time being. After all, Kong Kong Kong men stole too many things in those years. You don''t know it is in Kong Kong men''s hands, but others know it.


    For example, once the supreme armour is exposed, I''m afraid that the first one in Shushan will come to Emei to ask for it. This immortal weapon has been inherited in Shushan and was later stolen by Kongkong gate.


    And the Tu magic sword, although it is a loose cultivation thing, since it has been inherited, it must be known by outsiders. It''s like they only rely on a little similar Langya flying skill to catch up here and find the treasure. If anything famous here is leaked, it may be found.


    Langya flying skill is the same. You can practice it, but you can''t use it unless you have to.


    "Move!"


    Gu Zheng shouted and immediately began to move the things here into the wasteland space. When he moved, he was still thinking about which one the instrument spirit would intercept. After all, the instrument Spirit said he wanted the three things here. With the temperament of the instrument spirit, it would certainly choose the three best.


    All the things in the whole underground were moved by Gu Zheng, and the instrument spirit didn''t speak, which surprised Gu Zheng.


    "Spirit, don''t you want anything?"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help asking. Things are in the wasteland space. If the tool spirit wants to take them away at any time, Gu Zheng might as well ask instead of letting it take them away by itself. At least he can know what it wants.


    "A small cover up can deceive you, alas!"


    The instrument spirit sighed and then said, "but also, without this instrument spirit, you can''t get these things. The golden fairy has to look up to you. In those years, even the great Luo golden fairy had to bow her head in front of me!"


    Although the instrument spirit was talking with a sigh, the pride in its tone jumped out and was very proud.


    "You are a noble instrument spirit, instrument Spirit Lord. Where is the cover?"


    Gu Zheng replied unhappily. As soon as he said two words, the instrument spirit got up.


    Gu Zheng''s words seemed to be very useful to the tool spirit. It immediately said, "do you see the grid on your left? The two grids inside can be pushed. Push the left first, and then the right!"


    According to the spirit''s words, Gu Zheng pushed the two grids. When all the grids were pushed, Gu Zheng''s eyes widened immediately.


    Right in front of them, there is a small sunken space, small, about ten square meters. After this space appears, there are three boxes in it.


    Not only that, there are long lights above the three boxes. Before, there was a cover up, which deceived everyone, including * * *.


    The blindfold is not a prohibition. There is no rebound. Once it is broken, it will lose its function.


    Gu Zheng came forward quickly. The three boxes were about the same size as football, but they were square boxes, very exquisite.


    ***And Du Wei also leaned over. They were surprised that there were still things in the empty treasure.


    The first box opened and * * * and Du Wei both took a breath.


    There is a seal in the box quietly. The cyan seal exudes a supreme majesty. It gives the race a dizzy feeling.


    At a glance, they recognized the level of the seal.


    Only the best immortal tools have such dignity. Only the best immortal tools have such prestige. I just got several high-level immortal tools. I thought it was the greatest harvest. No one thought that there was such a surprise hidden here.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and took out the big seal. On the front of the big seal, two ancient characters'' fan Tian ''appeared.


    "This is an ancient treasure, fan Tianyin!"


    ***Exclaimed, the ancient treasure refers to the era of Shengfa. At that time, it was very early, and even * * * had not been born.


    It is said that in ancient times, human beings and the flood and famine were interlinked. Later, they did not communicate until they experienced a great war. In that great war, there were many powerful immortals and many top magic weapons.


    Fantianyin is one of them. Fantianyin specializes in hitting people''s forehead. As long as you are watched by fantianyin, you will not escape. Even if you are a great Luo Jinxian and hit the forehead by fantianyin, your brain will crack and die.


    This is a rumor. Even * * * has not seen fan Tianyin, but suddenly remembered this allusion after seeing the following two words.


    If this is really the legendary fan Tianyin, they really made a lot of money this time. This baby alone is better than everything before.


    "The best fairy weapon, the spirit of the weapon, is this what you want?"


    Gu Zheng is holding a fan Tianyin, but his heart is dripping blood. He didn''t expect that there are even the best fairy tools in the empty gate. The best fairy tools are very conceptual. They are the top fairy tools, tie fairy Ling and Chaos Tower. This is equivalent to the existence of the same level as the tool spirit.


    Even, there may be an instrument spirit in Fantian seal.


    "Yes, not only this one, I want all three!"


    Qi Ling answered very readily. Gu Zheng trembled in his heart. He had to know that there was such a baby here. It was impossible to promise Qi Ling to give him such a baby before.


    The best fairy weapon. Gu Zheng has a best fairy weapon tie fairy order, but this fairy weapon doesn''t help him fight. He also releases tests to him all day to increase his trouble.


    If he has a top-grade immortal weapon that can be used in combat, now he is absolutely not afraid of those immortals at the Qi melting level. When he reaches the Qi melting level, he dares to fight even in the spirit melting state or even in the virtual state.


    The best fairy ware is completely different from low-level, intermediate and even high-level fairy ware.


    The best immortal weapons are all capable of supporting combat. That is to say, as long as you provide immortal power, you don''t have to take care of anything else. You will have a very powerful helper. Unlike other immortal weapons, they are all dead and must rely on the people who use them to give full play to their power.


    "Instrument spirit, can you make a discussion?"


    "No discussion"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s words were finished, Qi Ling directly rejected him and couldn''t say the following words that Gu Zheng choked.


    "In fact, even if you give it to you, you can''t use it. It''s an immortal tool that recognizes the Lord, and there''s no spirit. You can''t use it at all. It''s a burden for you to take it. Why don''t I keep it for you first? I can help it produce a spirit here, and you can use it when you''re strong!"


    The spirit of the instrument comforted Gu Zheng by saying that this is indeed the best immortal instrument, but it can''t produce a real spirit without the help of the outside world. Even if it does, there is no wisdom.


    Only in the tie immortal order can the spirit be bred correctly.


    "All right!"


    Gu Zheng has a feeling that his heart is dripping blood, but he has nothing to do. If he promised before, he can''t go back and force him to go back. There are some ways to punish him.


    It''s just that such a top-grade fairy weapon flies like this. I always feel unwilling.


    "Headmaster, why are you so unhappy?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng holding his face, * * * it''s strange that this is the best fairy weapon. After harvesting the best fairy weapon, Gu Zheng showed a depressed face.


    "Nothing!"


    Gu Zheng gently shakes his head and gives fan Tianyin to * * * and Du Wei to have a good look, while he goes to see the second box.


    After a while, the Tianyin will be taken away by the instrument spirit. I''ll see it quickly. After the instrument spirit takes away, it''s impossible for him to see it. Unless he can fully open the wasteland space, the things in it can be taken and used at that time.


    But on that day, Gu Zheng didn''t know what to get.


    As soon as the second box was opened, a fragrance came out.


    "Xiantao?"


    Du Wei, who was looking at him with fan Tianyin, shouted fiercely, * * * also quickly turned around and looked at the Xiantao in the box.


    Xiantao is not big, but it is very delicate. It is red and beautiful. People want to take a bite when they look at it.


    "High ingredients, flat peach!"


    The spirit of the instrument told Gu Zheng in time, and Gu Zheng''s heart trembled again.


    Higher ingredients are actually higher ingredients. The highest level of ingredients exists, even if it is just a peach.


    No, it''s not an ordinary peach. It''s a flat peach, flat peach.


    "You guessed right. This is the flat peach, but it is the lowest flat peach. Eating such a flat peach can increase the immortal''s life by 3000 years and greatly enhance the immortal''s power!"


    The instrument Spirit said slowly, like humming a tune.


    "Add three thousand years to your life!"


    Gu Zheng''s heart trembled again. For three thousand years, ordinary Qi transforming immortals can''t live that long. A flat peach can increase so much. If ordinary practitioners eat it, they can certainly cultivate to the level of immortals. Time accumulation alone is enough.


    "Don''t think about it, this is mine!"


    The spirit''s voice sounded again and said proudly, "although I have many flat peaches, they are flat peaches after all. They are qualified to be accepted by me. I''ll give you all the garbage outside!"


    "You have many, and you rob me!"


    Gu Zheng has a feeling that he wants to cry. Qi Ling himself said that he has a lot of flat peaches. It''s too much to go with him.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small flat peach. I''m just keeping it for you. If there is any suitable task in the future, I can take it out for you as a prize and it will return to your hand!"


    The instrument spirit smiled. It was originally Gu Zheng''s. it was taken away by it and rewarded Gu Zheng as a prize. It was very cost-effective.


    "Headmaster, what is this?"


    ***Asked, this Xiantao gave him an unusual feeling, but it was not clear what it was.


    "This is a flat peach, a real flat peach!"


    Gu Zheng tries to control himself and whispers, * * * is smiling. His face is stiff. He can''t believe looking at Gu Zheng. His heart is also speeding up.


    Flat peach, it''s actually a flat peach, and Gu Zheng said that it''s a real flat peach, not a flat peach that some sects outside arbitrarily named for their own things.


    There is only one kind of real flat peach, that is the immortal fruit in the wasteland.


    There are three kinds of flat peaches in the fairy world. One kind is mature in 3000 years, and the other two are mature in 6000 and 9000 years. Flat peaches mature in 3000 years can increase their longevity by 3000 years, and flat peaches mature in 9000 years can increase their longevity by 9000 years.


    This is not the point. The point is that flat peaches can be taken repeatedly.


    For immortals who return to the virtual realm like him, their longevity yuan can be about 10000 years at most, but if they are supported by flat peaches, they can live for 30000 or 50000 years. Such a long time is enough for them to accumulate to the golden immortal realm and increase their longevity yuan.


    In addition to the saints, even the great Luo Jinxian, Shouyuan is not unlimited, so such flat peaches have a great market in the fairy world. As for them, let alone now, it is extremely rare in the era of Sheng Fa.


    "Three thousand years of flat peach!"


    Seeing * * *''s shocked look, Gu Zheng added that the 3000 year old flat peach, the lowest of the three kinds of flat peach, is a good baby with price and no market outside. No, there should be no price. No one can buy such a baby.

 Chapter 370

    Three thousand years of flat peach, that''s also a wonderful baby, * * * looking at the flat peach, his eyes are a little hot.


    Du Wei is the same. He was born in the Han Dynasty and is 2000 years old. However, if he can''t break through the realm and he is injured, his longevity won''t break through 3000 years, or even 2500 years.


    But if you eat a flat peach, it is different. If you eat a flat peach, he will prolong his life by 3000 years. Even if he is injured, there is a way to recover from the injury and break through the current state.


    It''s really impossible to break through. It can also increase the life expectancy by more than double.


    But they just thought, and neither of them reached out or wanted the flat peach.


    Gu Zheng put down the flat peach and went to the third box. Before he came to the third box, he hesitated.


    These three pieces are obviously the best treasures. They are extraordinary and are also the things targeted by the tool spirit. If you open them or not, they will be taken away by the tool spirit. Instead, you might as well not look at them and save heartache.


    "Headmaster, what''s the matter with you?"


    ***Asked again, Gu Zheng''s appearance made him very strange. He was not happy to find such a good baby. He didn''t think it was normal.


    "I''m fine!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head gently and opened the third box. Although everything will be taken away by the instrument spirit, he should see it or should see it. At least he knows what the instrument spirit took away. If he doesn''t see it, he won''t know if the instrument spirit changes his package at that time.


    This time, when the box was opened, there was neither the power of immortal tools nor the fragrance. There was an egg in the box.


    An egg larger than a goose egg and smaller than an ostrich egg, an egg the size of a fist.


    An egg, placed in a box, was still with two other real treasures. Gu Zheng was full of doubts.


    Not only him, but also * * * and Du Wei. They put down Fan Tianyin and came to see the egg. * * * knocked carefully without any reaction.


    "Headmaster, what is this?"


    Du Wei first asked. He didn''t think about whether Gu Zheng would or didn''t know. Now in his heart, Gu Zheng is omnipotent and knows everything.


    If you know that there is a third level of prohibition, that the prohibition has been broken, that there is a cover up under the prohibition, that Xiantao is a flat peach, and so on, you must also know what this egg is.


    "Wait, I''ll see first!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head and asked quickly in his heart, "tool spirit, what is this?"


    "This is the most precious thing you have harvested today, better than anything before!"


    Qi Ling said happily. Gu Zheng''s eyes widened. This thing is the best. Is it better than flat peach and fan Tianyin?


    "This is a divine beast egg, but people before didn''t know how to hatch it. They used the wrong method. Fortunately, this egg has strong vitality and doesn''t die. Give it to me. Give me a period of time, and I can successfully hatch it!"


    Divine beast egg, this is the divine beast egg?


    No wonder the Spirit said that this was the greatest harvest. The eggs of the living animals that were not dead could hatch. It was really a wonderful treasure.


    Divine beast, this is a real divine beast. Before, the white cat in Emei was a spirit beast with divine beast blood. Even if its blood is impure and miscellaneous, it also has strong strength.


    The real beast is very powerful. The most important thing is that it can stay together after it is born. If it can be domesticated, it will be a great help to individuals and sects.


    "When hatched, the taste is definitely more delicious than eggs. You can fry or fry at will!"


    Gu Zheng was thinking about it when he choked on the words of the spirit. This guy, the hatched beast, actually wanted to eat.


    God beast, it''s a waste to eat it.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding you. After the divine beast hatches successfully, you will have a sense of dependence on the first person you see when it is born. At that time, you can cultivate a divine beast pet. Do you think this is the biggest harvest?"


    The instrument spirit laughed. It was making fun of the ancient dispute. For so long, the instrument spirit learned worse and worse. The good didn''t learn, but learned the bad.


    "Yes, it is indeed the greatest harvest!"


    It''s exciting to think about animals and pets. The instrument spirit is right. Nothing else can compare with the egg in front of you. This is the biggest harvest.


    Fan Tianyin is powerful, but it is only a weapon and can''t improve cultivation. Divine beasts are different. Divine beasts will become more and more powerful after they grow up. Some powerful divine beasts are more powerful than those great Luo Jinxian.


    This is equal to more powerful help in the future, and it is a divine beast. This is an egg. It must be a divine beast that can fly. It may be able to ride on the divine beast in the future. It''s very exciting to think about it.


    "Leave it to me. I''ll help you hatch!"


    The tool Spirit said again that there was no feeling of heartache in the ancient dispute. He would not hatch the divine beast eggs and could only give them to the tool spirit.


    "What kind of beast is this?"


    Gu Zheng asked again. This is an egg. It must be a bird, but not necessarily. Some reptiles also have eggs, such as snakes, crocodiles, turtles and so on.


    There are many kinds of divine beasts in the fairy world. It''s really hard to guess which one it is.


    "This can only be known after hatching. Now I don''t know!"


    The spirit is not omnipotent. You can know what this egg is only by looking at an egg. After all, the beast in the egg is not formed. Even if it can see through, you can''t see what the beast in the egg is.


    "Then wait until it hatches!"


    Gu Zheng said with regret that he put away all the three treasures. As soon as he arrived in the wasteland, the three treasures disappeared. Gu Zheng knew that they had been taken away by the instrument spirit.


    Despite the psychological preparation, Gu Zheng''s lips trembled. The biggest harvest this time has fallen into the hands of the spirit. Speaking of it, it is the biggest winner.


    "Let''s go!"


    It''s useless to think more. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to think about these. Anyway, when he is strong in the future, these things will return to his hands. It''s time to go back after a long time.


    ***Nodding together with Du Wei, I gained a lot this time. Now I''m in Europe. It''s better to go back early.


    The empty door treasure has really become empty. Gu Zheng left the lowest floor. As soon as they got to the top, they saw two people coming in from the outside.


    Both of them are Westerners, tall and big, and both have hair on their faces. They are very strong.


    "What happened here before and why are you here?"


    One of the two asked. He spoke English. All three of Gu Zheng could understand it. Gu Zheng knew it himself. Needless to say, Du Wei would understand it for so long in foreign countries. As for * * *, he knew more languages after living for so many years.


    "We just came in, too. We don''t know!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head gently and spread his shoulder, looking innocent.


    "What''s going on?"


    A man walked aside and grabbed the broken magic robe. Gu Zheng killed bill and damaged the magic robe, but did not put it away.


    A piece of ruined garbage, even if the level is very high, Gu Zheng won''t ask for it, but he didn''t expect to be found by these two later people.


    "I don''t know. We didn''t notice when we came in. We went directly below!"


    Gu Zheng continues to pretend to be silly. The two have shown their vigilance. One person looks at Gu Zheng and continues to say, "what did you find down there?"


    "Nothing, it''s all empty!"


    Gu Zheng broke up again. * * * has secretly transmitted a message to Du Wei and is ready to start at any time.


    Neither of them has completely recovered, but after this period of adjustment, it is more than half better than before, and there is still some combat effectiveness.


    "The two people opposite should be werewolves in the western world and the dark system. They can be transformed. They are a little similar to the orcs raised before Huaxia and Miao!"


    Du Wei sends a message to Gu Zheng and * * *. He has been out for a long time and knows something about things here. As soon as the two people come in, he finds out the identity of each other.


    The other party is not only a werewolf, but also a werewolf who has reached the dominant level, just like the domestic immortals.


    "Really, come here and let me see!"


    The man took the broken magic robe and stared at Gu Zheng. Obviously, they didn''t believe Gu Zheng''s words.


    "Do it!"


    Du Wei suddenly shouted, and then the voice shouted, * * * and he moved at the same time. Almost instantly, they came to the two werewolves, and there was an immortal tool in their hands.


    It''s not the fairy weapon harvested this time, but the fairy weapon they obtained before.


    "Ow!"


    The two people who came in shouted at the same time. Their bodies soared and their bodies were covered with hair. They looked very terrible. * * * and Du Wei were sneak attacks, but they had stopped them.


    "All have the strength to turn God!"


    ***The eyebrows frowned. The two werewolves were similar to the immortals in the realm of transforming God, and they were in the later stage of transforming God.


    If at ordinary times, it doesn''t matter if * * * fights two with one. Even if it''s difficult to kill them, he can at least defeat them. But now * * *''s strength is less than half of that at ordinary times. His current state has basically fallen to the late stage of transforming God or the early stage of returning to emptiness.


    In other words, he is only a little better than the other party.


    There are two people on the other side. Du Wei''s strength in the realm of transforming Qi is the most. In this way, it is them who suffer the loss. At least now Du Wei is a little overwhelmed. Once Du Wei loses, the two will be in danger.


    "Elder Ouyang!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly screamed, and a bright light flew out, and the butcher''s magic sword had reached * * *''s hand.


    On Du Wei''s side, Gu Zheng also took the opportunity to fly the supreme armor to him. Fortunately, they had been communicating with each other before. When they first started, Gu Zheng sent these two high-level immortal tools to them.


    These two high-grade fairy wares can''t be used in China, but this is not China. Moreover, they don''t intend to let each other go.


    The advanced fairy weapon is much more powerful than their previous fairy weapon.


    In particular, Du Wei, the supreme armor is a defense immortal weapon. With the supreme armor, his exit immediately changed greatly. Although he will not turn defeat into victory, at least his defense is much easier.


    The other party''s attack, the supreme armor can remove most of their power, and the rest is no longer a threat to Du Wei.


    "Damn it, Dick, go and kill the young man!"


    The man who had been asking questions roared. He forced * * * and Du Wei alone, and the other quickly jumped towards Gu Zheng.


    It was really a jump. He jumped in front of Gu Zheng almost at once. When he rushed over, he found that he threw himself into the air. The young man had disappeared before.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng disappears again, * * * and Du Wei are also relieved. They are really afraid that these two people are desperate to deal with Gu Zheng. In that case, they may not be able to protect Gu Zheng.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng has many strange means, such as suddenly disappearing and no one can find it. As long as Gu Zheng is not here, they will have no worries and can have a good fight with the two werewolves.


    "Du Wei, stop him and give me a quarter of an hour!"


    ***He shouted and asked Du Wei to stop the werewolf who had jumped on Gu Zheng. The two werewolves had separated. As long as he was given a quarter of an hour, he was sure to destroy the werewolf opposite.


    What he is holding now is Tu magic sword, a high-level immortal tool Tu magic sword.


    Moreover, the butcher''s magic sword has been recognized by him. It''s very inconvenient to use it if he doesn''t recognize the Lord. Before Gu Zheng handed it over to him, he ordered him to let him recognize the Lord first. The butcher''s magic sword after recognizing the Lord is handy. With the help of such immortal tools, * * *''s strength is stronger than that of the werewolf. He can definitely win it in a quarter of an hour.


    It wouldn''t have taken that long if he hadn''t recovered from his injury.


    "Good!"


    Du Wei has rushed over, one-on-one. He is not an opponent of either of the two werewolves, but if he just drags, there is no problem.


    The supreme armor was recognized as the LORD by him. With such a defensive immortal weapon as the supreme armor, it was no problem to fight to stop a werewolf in the realm of transforming God.


    After all, this is a high-level immortal weapon. Moreover, Du Wei himself is the realm of transforming God. His strength decreases because of his injury, but if he works hard and doesn''t care about his injury, he can give full play to the strength of the realm of transforming God, but his body will be worse in the future.


    At present, in order to protect Gu Zheng and Emei leader, he can''t care so much.


    One blocked, the other desperately wanted to meet in the past. Du Wei and the werewolf fought fiercely.


    The werewolf on the other side is not so good to leave the country now. There are many wounds on his body, and the wounds are bleeding.


    The butcher''s sword is a high-level immortal weapon. It has slaughtered many demons. One of its characteristics is that the people hurt by the butcher''s sword can''t stop bleeding at all unless they stop and try their best to block it with immortal power.


    Generally, injuries are in combat. Who gives you time to heal during combat? Therefore, many opponents who kill magic sword, even if they have equal strength, will eventually die because of excessive blood loss.


    After the transformation, the werewolf was more than three meters tall and huge, but the bigger he was, the easier he was to be attacked and the bigger the wound was. Similarly, the more blood he shed, and the ground was full of bright red blood, which was shed by the injured werewolf.


    In just ten minutes, the werewolf was out of strength. He knew very well that he would be finished in this way, and his companions were pestered by Du Wei. There was no way to help him.

 Chapter 371

    Whether the werewolf is entangled or bitten by * * * is yelling.


    Their voices are very loud. They spread out a full distance of 20 or 30 kilometers. Fortunately, it is deep in the mountains and far from the urban area. Otherwise, these voices can scare the children to cry.


    More than 20 kilometers away, three people were running rapidly. When they heard the sound, they immediately stopped.


    "It''s the voice of the werewolf!"


    "Listen to the sound, like the Gibb brothers!"


    "The Gibb brothers are the masters of the werewolves. What''s the matter with their roars?"


    The three stopped and looked dignified. They were all young, and the oldest was in his thirties. They were all bounty hunters. The so-called bounty hunters were a profession of light cultivators, specializing in hunting and killing dark cultivators and dark creatures.


    Like werewolves, dark wizards, or vampires.


    The strength of the three is not weak. The older ones are in the middle of the fifth floor, and the younger ones are in the fourth floor. They have killed many dark creatures at ordinary times, but they are ordinary practitioners. In the face of the dark master level, they will become prey if they don''t hunt.


    These two strong voices, they have heard who they are.


    The three once participated in a gathering to round up the dark cultivators. That time, the angels led the team and rushed in to kill many people of the other party, but the other party also had a group of masters, including the jib brothers.


    These two werewolves are so powerful that no one can stop them, and their angels can''t resist them. If an archangel didn''t come at last, they might be destroyed.


    It was that time that they remembered the gib brothers and their voices.


    "Who can push them to this extent?"


    A young bounty hunter said with some fear that if he could force two powerful werewolves to roar, the strength of each other would only be stronger.


    "Brother Jack, are we going yet?"


    Another person also asked. The leader''s name is Jack, an Englishman. It''s a very popular name, just like Zhang Wei and Li Wei in China.


    "Go, why not? Since the Gibb brothers are yelling, it shows that their situation is not very good. If they can be forced to this extent, it is likely to be one of our archangels or more big people!"


    Jack only considered for a second and made a decision. They were attracted by the previous news and came to check.


    They have come to this place. There is no reason to go back. What''s more, they know that the jib brothers are at a disadvantage,


    When he said this, the other two thought it was reasonable. The three ran quickly again and ran in the direction of the sound.


    "Roar!"


    A sword light damaged the werewolf''s neck. The werewolf fell down reluctantly. He had hundreds of wounds on his body. Because he lost too much blood, his action was very insensitive, and finally * * * cut his neck.


    Solve a werewolf, * * * didn''t stop, and immediately rushed to another werewolf.


    Du Wei has insisted on stopping the werewolf for more than ten minutes. Less than a quarter of an hour, * * * said a quarter of an hour is only the most time. He successfully solved his opponent in advance, which took about 12 minutes.


    ***As a result, Du Wei''s pressure was greatly reduced immediately, and he was almost unable to support it. Although he had the supreme armor, he was injured after all. After holding on for so long, his injury worsened again, and it was unknown whether he could recover.


    But he doesn''t regret it. As long as he can return to Emei again when he is alive, he will be very satisfied.


    The rest of the werewolves wanted to run away. Unfortunately, he couldn''t run away at all. When * * * came, Du Wei didn''t stop. He was still blocking him. Du Wei was the only one before, not to mention the two now.


    In less than ten minutes, the werewolf also fell to the ground, covered with wounds.


    After the two werewolves died, Gu Zheng retreated from the wasteland and gave them a Xianyuan pill. This time, the three didn''t stop and immediately walked out of the door.


    Out of the cave, * * * immediately pinched a formula and took Gu Zheng and Du Wei to the sky. Du Wei was too hurt. Although he can fly now, he has flown very slowly. It''s better for * * * to take it with him.


    On a tree in the distance, three people stared at the flying dog.


    ***When I came out, I found the three of them, but I didn''t have time to pay attention to them. I made a disguised formula and flew away directly. These three people are not the strength of immortals and can''t catch up with them at all.


    Three people only saw someone fly away, even a few people didn''t see clearly, let alone what it looked like.


    But Jack can be sure that the other party is definitely not his own. He didn''t find the power of light in the other party, nor did he have any smell of light.


    "Brother Jack, what should I do now?"


    Both the younger ones looked at Jack. Jack bit his teeth and finally pointed to the cave and said, "let''s go in and have a look!"


    There''s no reason to leave now when we''re here. Besides, there''s no movement or breath in it. I''ll go and have a look. It should be all right.


    Even if you can''t get anything, you can know what''s going on inside.


    The three walked carefully and soon arrived at the hall. Under the irradiation of mobile phone lights, the three quickly found the bodies of two werewolves.


    "Brother Gibb, it''s brother Gibb!"


    A timid young man jumped up and couldn''t help it. They were too impressed by the way the gib brothers killed everywhere. The man who was so powerful now lay on the ground and turned into a corpse.


    "Brother Jack, what shall we do?"


    The other asked again. All three of them are used to listening to Jack. He can always make the right decision.


    "Take their bodies and we''ll leave right away!"


    Jack clenched his teeth and made a decision immediately. Even if it was a corpse, it was also an important master corpse of the dark Association. He could receive a prize if he took it back. A master corpse could be exchanged for many cultivation resources.


    There are few cultivation resources in the West. They are also bounty hunters for these resources.


    For them, these two bodies are great wealth.


    Carrying the corpse, the three quickly left without any accident. * * * has flown far away with Gu Zheng and Du Wei. With Gu Zheng''s Xianyuan pill, * * * can recover his strength while flying. As for Du Wei, he has been healing with his eyes closed.


    The three smoothly took the two bodies to the nearest Cathedral, which immediately caused a sensation.


    The Gibb brothers, the two famous evil gods of the dark forces, died and were brought back by three bounty hunters. Although they were not killed by the three, they were indeed dead. If the three brought back the bodies, they could receive a reward.


    Two huge fortunes soon came into the hands of the jack brothers.


    The three also made a fortune. After they made a fortune, they immediately ran away and didn''t appear. This resource is enough for them to practice for a period of time and don''t have to come out again, so as to avoid those who want to rob their wealth and stare at them.


    Even angels at the level of immortals will be attracted to this wealth. After all, it is the reward of the Gibb brothers.


    The story of the three men has also become a good story of the light forces. Everyone envies their luck. It is said that the dark forces are also looking for them and want to know how the Gibb brothers died, but these are later words.


    Shortly after dawn the next day, * * * landed on Mount Emei, and the three finally returned home.


    After returning home and entering the Emei sect, the three people''s hearts stabilized. After all, with such great wealth, they are not in the best state. They always have a worry.


    "Headmaster, elder Ouyang, what''s going on?"


    Worry free, worry free, Jia Si came running. Jia Si has sincerely joined Emei. Now he is very free in Emei, and no one is restricting him.


    Wuchou has not been promoted to an immortal, but he is an old elder of Emei. With so many immortals, his status has not been affected much, and he has been practicing with wuchou.


    "Nothing. Close the door first and don''t let anyone in!"


    Gu Zheng gave an order. Wu Chou ran to close the door. Both Wu Chou and Jia size looked at Du Wei. They had seen that Du Wei was an immortal, but they didn''t know why they came back with Gu Zheng and * * *.


    Du Wei, who was in this meeting, was in a rolling mood.


    Emei, he finally came back. The moment he stepped into Emei, he almost didn''t cry. He was still familiar with everything. It''s a pity that things change and people change. The original people are gone.


    However, he is very satisfied to be back. He has no regrets to be back here again.


    "Let me introduce you first. This is elder Du Wei. From today on, he is also the supreme elder of Emei!"


    Gu Zhengxian introduced Du Wei to worry free. When he heard that the following immortal joined Emei, worry free and worry free stayed there.


    They didn''t expect that when the leader went abroad this time, he turned back to an immortal, which made them happy and worried.


    The good news is that after all, they are immortal practitioners. The strength of one sect will increase by one point. With Du Wei, there are four immortal practitioners in Emei, more than those in Shushan.


    The worry is that too many immortals are outsiders. Only worry free is really born from Emei. Outsiders certainly don''t have a strong sense of belonging to the sect. In the future, something really happened. These foreign elders don''t know whether they are willing to live and die with Emei. If anything happens, it will be a big trouble.


    "Elder Du Wei was originally a disciple of Emei. He is going home now!"


    Gu Zheng said again that worry free and worry free were worried. They were stunned when they heard this. Worry free hurried to ask Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak and asked Du Wei to speak out about his own affairs. For him, as a child returning home, it is necessary to say his previous mistakes.


    If he doesn''t even dare to say what happened before, it won''t make any sense to go back to this home.


    Du Wei sighed and slowly talked about his own affairs. After that, he also said that he would go to the wall in front of the memorial tablets of the ancestors and ancestors in Emei to think about it. He would practice and atone there in the future and would not come out.


    After listening to Du Wei, the worries before worry free and worry free are gone, leaving only surprises.


    Elder Du Wei is actually a disciple of Emei. Although he has been away for thousands of years, he comes from Emei and is really good for Emei. Such people don''t have to worry about betraying Emei in the future.


    In this way, their previous worries can be reduced by more than half. This time, the increase is not foreign elders, but their own elders. This is a great good thing.


    "The second thing is that we will expand another group of disciples in Emei, elder wuchou. You are responsible for this. Select children with good physical cultivation from the people and cultivate them from an early age!"


    Gu Zheng added that Emei disciples have expanded recently, but the number is limited. At present, it has just exceeded 100.


    It sounds like a lot of people, but it''s too far from Shushan and Kunlun. Moreover, there are four immortals among them. This proportion is too wide. It''s impossible to have one immortals among 100 people in Kunlun and Shushan.


    "Third, several disciples in the later stage of the fourth floor were sent to the back to shut up and let them break through to the fifth floor as soon as possible!"


    Gu Zheng once again told Emei that except for four immortals, there are only two five-level realms, Gu Zheng and worry free. They are both in the later stage of the fifth level, and there is no other five-level disciple.


    The number of five-tier realms is not as large as that of immortals, which is very abnormal. This ancient struggle has harvested so many resources. It''s time to open it once and train more five-tier disciples.


    We should not only cultivate five disciples, but also promote the remaining disciples. Gu Zheng has a large number of resources this time. He can do several yuan increasing food cultivation to improve the overall strength of Emei on a large scale.


    "Headmaster, I don''t think it''s a good idea to ask some of the fourth floor later to be closed and promoted to the fifth floor, but let all the disciples follow suit. It seems inappropriate. It''s too urgent!"


    Gu Zheng brought back a lot of resources from the Shu ruins last time. These resources are enough for them to use for decades, but they are only for decades. If they save some, they can be used for a hundred years.


    However, this hundred years should be saved. If we follow the current practice of ancient struggle, it can only be used for more than ten years, and it will be exhausted in more than ten years. This is very bad for the development of the sect. After all, there can be no such harvest in the Shu ruins, and the ancient struggle is an exception.


    "You don''t have to worry about the problem of resources. I can tell you a secret!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and * * * smiled. The meeting room was full of elders and trusted people. It''s all right to tell them.


    "This time in Europe, we accidentally found the treasure of the empty door and brought it back!"


    Gu Zheng looked at them and said slowly. Worry free, worry free and Jia Si were stunned. They all know that Kongkong is a thief sect, but it is also a legendary sect.


    A thief sect has existed for so long, and when it was most prosperous, no matter in Shushan or Emei, they dared not do anything to the empty sect. Finally, the number of immortals decreased, and the combination of positive and evil forces eliminated them.


    But even if they are destroyed, it is rumored that no one knows how they were destroyed.


    "The treasure of kongkongmen really exists, and there are a lot of them. You don''t have to worry about cultivating resources in the future. This resource is enough for us to use for a long time. Even if we have thousands of disciples, we can support for a long time, not only ordinary disciples, but also you!"


    Gu Zheng said again that immortals consume more resources. Originally, there were a lot of resources stored in major sects, but with the development of time, they were exhausted by immortals. Later, many sects and immortals tried to use less sect resources and went out to find them themselves.

 Chapter 372

    Worry free and worry free are still in a daze, and Jia Si''s face shows joy.


    The treasure of the empty sect really exists, and it was found and brought back by the leader. Doesn''t that mean they have made another fortune, and the leader said that not only ordinary disciples can open their supply, but also their immortals.


    "Take these two bottles of pills first. You can take them when you go back. Shut up!"


    Gu Zheng took out two small bottles, which were filled with empty door elixirs. The effect was not as good as his Xianyuan elixirs. There were ten in each bottle. After eating these ten, you could give full play to the effect of this kind of elixirs. In the future, this kind of elixirs could not continue to eat. Even if you eat them, you can only take them as elixirs to restore immortal power for a short time. That''s pure waste.


    "I have more after eating. Come and get it from me at that time!"


    Two bottles of fairy pills were distributed instead of fairy tools. Gu Zheng was also worried that too many fairy tools would be found outside. After all, the empty door was stolen. The fairy pills were good. They disappeared after eating. There was no trace. Once the fairy tools were taken out and used, they would be found.


    ***Du Wei and Du Wei can only be used because the situation was different before. Now they have recognized the immortal ware as the Lord, and the ancient dispute will not take it back, but they will not use the two immortal ware unless they have to. They are also very clear about this.


    "Elder wuchou, this is yours!"


    Wuchou hasn''t reached the level of an immortal. He can''t take the elixir. Gu Zheng gave him the elixir used by the cultivator. These elixirs are comparable to his usual hard cultivation for several years.


    "Thank you, master!"


    All three of them took the bottle with joy on their faces, especially Jia Si. After joining Emei, he felt much more comfortable than when he was in casual cultivation. Although there were restrictions within the sect, various resources increased sharply.


    With these resources, he can break through to turn God into God, and it is just around the corner.


    Du Wei and * * * Gu Zheng didn''t give them. * * * has reached the peak of returning to emptiness. Now some ordinary resources don''t work for him. What he needs is opportunity to break through the opportunity to become a golden immortal.


    Du Wei''s injury is very serious. It''s ordinary, but it''s useless to him. Gu Zheng plans to make food repair to heal him, so he doesn''t need pills for the time being.


    "Elder worry free, take these things first and distribute them to the disciples as appropriate. Elder worry free pays close attention to screening the disciples. Now we don''t lack resources. It''s time to develop more core disciples!"


    Gu Zheng threw out another pile of things. There were a lot of things in the room. Worry free looked at these things and felt some emotion when excited. At the beginning, their seemingly crazy behavior really changed the fate of Emei.


    No one could understand their pain at that time. When five successive leaders of a sect had an accident, there were only two elders left. There were only a hundred disciples of the whole sect, and they couldn''t even compare with some small sects outside. Emei was actually very dangerous at that time. They had to do something they didn''t dare think of before.


    The leader is not selected in the sect. Go out and catch one back. Emei has become a joke for a while because of the leader''s arrest.


    But facts have proved that they did it right. Now they can''t believe the changes brought by Emei. There are not only immortals, but also more than one, even those who return to the virtual peak. Emei tower is reused, and various resources are constantly sent to the entry. Emei has become completely different from before.


    In the future, Emei can not only restore the grand scenery of that year, but also go to a higher level. Both worry free and worry free deeply believe this.


    "Headmaster, don''t worry, we will do it well!"


    Both worry free and worry free take a deep breath, bend over and hug the fist to promise Gu Zheng. Worry free is responsible for the cultivation of the disciples in the sect. Worry free takes the team out to find suitable babies to be disciples. The disciples trained in Emei since childhood have the highest loyalty.


    Not only Emei, but also other major sects go out to find disciples.


    In this way, it will inevitably cause pain to many people in the secular world. However, when a decent sect takes away other people''s children, many will explain in advance and tell them what they do with their children. When the children grow up, the children can come back to visit them once.


    If you really don''t agree, there''s no way but to choose another way.


    In ancient times, big sects such as Kunlun and Shushan had their own territory and private plots. In some places, they had to choose. After choosing, they would tell their children''s parents that they wanted to take their children back to the door wall and cultivate themselves into immortals. At that time, many people promised.


    Since modern times, because of national policies and other reasons, fewer and fewer people have promised. Some big sects still adhere to the original principles, while some small sects ignore them. They find the right children and take them away directly, regardless of whether their families agree or not.


    In this way, it has caused some ordinary people the pain of losing their children, which has also affected the secular world.


    In this regard, the big sects are now turning a blind eye. There is no way. The secular world has changed too much. Many people are just one child. Coupled with the promotion of policies, people don''t believe them at all, and they can only make such a bad decision in the end.


    When Wu Chou left, Gu Zheng specially told him that if he met the right one, he must obtain the consent of his family, otherwise he would rather not.


    Emei is not those small sects, even if it has been lonely, it will never be. We must not do the dirty things of those small sects.


    After dividing the things, Gu Zheng contacted the outside again.


    He was still in Europe and came back so suddenly. Neither Changle nor his father knew it. We must tell them.


    Moreover, his return this time is too strange. His exit record is still outside, but people suddenly appear in China. Changle needs to help him get the record back, otherwise it will be difficult to go out next time.


    His current situation is like smuggling back home. It''s a strange feeling.


    Changle was really surprised to learn that guzheng had returned to China. In particular, he knew that guzheng had returned directly to his country without leaving the country. He opened his mouth. Guzheng explained to him that he had gone to sea. As a result, he encountered a storm, was saved and finally returned to his country from another way.


    Believe it or not, this reason is always a reason.


    Gu Ming was not so talkative. His own son came to Europe and ran back to China without saying a word. Gu Ming scolded Gu Zheng, but there was no way. Gu Zheng had already arrived in China, so he could only scold.


    Gu Zheng also asked Gu Ming to help him receive the winery when he was free. He came back before completing the formalities of his winery. He can''t handle these formalities in person, but can only entrust them to Gu Ming.


    Gu Ming was speechless when he learned that his son participated in the food festival and won back a winery worth 30 million euros. He had no objection to this. Of course, the more Gu Zheng earned, the better. This is his own son.


    After a rest, Gu Zheng went to the front edge of Emei in the afternoon. Many disciples in the front yard practiced martial arts. When they saw Gu Zheng, they bowed respectfully. Now Gu Zheng has completely convinced everyone and is the recognized leader.


    Moreover, this leader is better than the previous leaders. Since Gu Zheng took office, first their ordinary disciples benefited, then there were immortal elders in the sect, and then Shushan was very polite to them.


    This makes everyone feel proud, especially some field disciples.


    In the past, they went to Shushan for business. All the disciples there talked to them with their heads up. They didn''t have them at all. They had to swallow their anger. Now when they go to Shushan for business, they are all called "senior brothers and junior brothers", as if they were a family.


    This is the effect of strength growth. At least others think highly of them.


    Not only that, after Gu Zheng went to the Shu ruins in person, he brought back a large number of cultivation resources. These resources benefited every disciple. Although they were controlled to use, they were much better than the few before. Therefore, now every disciple has great respect for Gu Zheng.


    Not to mention, in less than a year since Gu Zheng took over as the leader, he has been promoted to the later stage of the fifth floor. No one likes the leader who has strength and can bring benefits to them.


    "Gu Zheng, you''re back!"


    There was an open space in the front yard. A man was practicing boxing. Seeing Gu zhengmeng''s joy, he ran over, but he seemed a little restrained.


    Chang Feng came here. He has been in Emei for some time. After the earliest excitement, he has stabilized and knows the difficulty of cultivation.


    Chang Feng is a unique presence in Emei. He is not an Emei disciple, but a private disciple of * * * and a registered disciple. He has not been really included in the door wall.


    In addition to this identity, he is also a friend of Gu Zheng and the leader. Therefore, everyone in the sect respects him very much. Although * * * accepted him, he has no time to teach him. Now he is teaching him some of the most basic boxing skills.


    He hasn''t taken marrow washing food and can''t really practice. Now he''s laying the foundation.


    "How, can you adapt here?"


    Gu Zheng smiled. The reason why he didn''t take marrow washing food for him is that Gu Zheng is not sure whether he can stabilize his temper.


    If he can''t stabilize his temper, he can return to the secular world, but once he begins to practice, he wants to go back, which will only delay him and even cause accidents.


    If Chang Feng did something against the rules of the cultivation world in the secular world, such as persecuting others indiscriminately and doing something against morality with the help of Kung Fu, Gu Zheng would have to clean up the door himself at that time. Gu Zheng didn''t want to see this day.


    Therefore, once he cultivates, he must stay in Emei and basically cut off contact with the outside world, because he did not grow up in Emei. He has been in contact with the environment of the cultivation world since childhood. Once he obtains strong power and leaves here, he is likely to change his mind outside.


    "Fortunately, I just can''t cultivate my internal strength!"


    Chang Feng seemed a little depressed. Everyone told him that he was too old to practice, but he didn''t give up. He always wanted to try. He didn''t worry and didn''t treat him badly. He gave him a set of simple mental skills to practice at will, but he couldn''t practice.


    Now he can only practice some boxing every day. It''s all pretentious. He doesn''t have internal strength and power.


    "This kind of thing is not urgent. If you really want to stay here to practice, I can help you to have the physique to cultivate internal strength!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. It''s normal that Chang Feng can''t cultivate inner strength. It''s really abnormal that he can cultivate inner strength.


    Based on the observation during this period, it is basically certain that Chang Feng is really willing to stay and give up the outside world. Now Gu Zheng is back. It is also time to do marrow washing and food repair for him to improve his physique.


    "Really?"


    Chang Fengmeng raised his head and cried in surprise. These days, cultivating internal strength is his biggest dream. Before, Gu Zheng only promised to let him practice and sent him here, but he didn''t disclose that it can change his physique and let him practice.


    Gu Zheng''s words now are tantamount to giving him a big surprise.


    In fact, he also had some contradictions with Gu Zheng. Before, he only thought that Gu Zheng was an ancient martial arts practitioner and he wanted to learn ancient martial arts. He never thought that Gu Zheng was actually the leader of an ancient sect.


    He doesn''t know anything now. He already knows the details and current strength of Emei. There are several real immortals, which is definitely an extremely powerful force.


    In this way, Gu Zheng''s identity is much stronger than he thought. Sometimes he laughs at himself and thinks he can help Gu Zheng. In fact, even without him, with the strength of Gu Zheng, there is nothing he can''t do in the secular world.


    "But they say that physique can''t be changed, even elder wuchou said so!"


    Chang Feng said again, in fact, the people who really teach him have always been worry free. He has never met his genuine master * * * several times. * * * is an immortal. In addition, he has his own affairs at ordinary times. Chang Feng has not changed his constitution and has not really practiced, so * * * will not see him.


    In this way, he can only deal with other Emei disciples and wuchou.


    "Really!"


    Gu Zheng smiles and affirms that if others can''t, it doesn''t mean he can''t. with the practice of washing marrow and eating, even people in their 70s and 80s can let them practice, but they are old, and their practice can''t produce any results at that time.


    "Great, thank you, Gu Zheng. I will repay you in the future!"


    Chang Feng was so excited that he almost jumped up. This was his biggest heart knot before. He thought a lot about his physique. He thought he couldn''t practice in his life and could only practice HuaQuan and embroidered legs.


    Even if he doesn''t know, he has opened a new door, but he can''t let him in. It''s even worse than killing him.


    "If you say this, I will improve your physique tomorrow!"


    Gu Zheng, the material for washing marrow, eating and repairing, has long been ready and can do it at any time. Chang Feng nodded his head vigorously after listening to Gu Zheng''s words, and ran away excited.


    Gu Zheng looked at him and couldn''t help shaking his head. In addition to Chang Feng, Wang Dong also wanted to say hello and let him come. Wang Dong took marrow washing food to make him integrate the way of yin and Yang and improve his strength, so that his cooking can go further.


    Not to mention the special good, there is absolutely no problem in getting the top ten of the national food competition in the future.

 Chapter 373

    Wang Dong answered Gu Zheng''s phone and immediately bought a train ticket to Leshan.


    As long as it is an ancient dispute, his master will never ask where he wants to go and what he wants to do. This is also a privilege of ancient dispute. Who makes the current ancient dispute the first in the country, makes Wang Dong''s master itch, and wants to teach an apprentice who is the first in the country.


    Wang Dong is still a little away from the first in the country, but as long as he works hard enough to participate in the national competition for several years, there is absolutely no problem. He will be qualified at that time.


    Emei, beside the Emei tower, four immortal elders sat at the top. Elder wuchou stood quietly below with many disciples. Gu Zheng had asked him to sit on it, but wuchou refused.


    He is not an immortal and is not qualified to sit on it. He is an elder. He should set an example. Seeing that he insists, the ancient struggle can only be stopped.


    Today, Gu Zheng wants to do food repair. The first thing to do is to increase Yuan Food repair.


    The original disciples of Zengyuan food cultivation Emei have eaten, and only a few new disciples have not eaten. These disciples bet that the fight was a former external disciple. At that time, they didn''t have so many resources to raise so many people, so they had to give up a batch first. Now that they have resources, they should be absorbed first.


    These people practiced in their early years, but they didn''t become core disciples. They didn''t practice systematically. Their accomplishments were very low, but they were all from Emei. Now that Emei has resources, we won''t forget them.


    It''s like a very poor family that gave birth to seven or eight children. Because they can''t afford it, they can only send a few children outside. The family suddenly made a fortune. The first thing they want is to bring back the children sent out. After all, they are their own flesh and blood.


    In addition, some disciples are very young and are being trained.


    The ancient dispute has been done for a long time. The ancient dispute also used inferior materials. This time, all materials are ordinary.


    Not only that, there are several medium materials and one excellent material.


    With the increase of material level, the consumption of immortal power will increase. Gu Zheng did Zengyuan food repair for the first time. Because he added medium-level materials, he almost didn''t stick to it. However, at that time, his cultivation was only three levels. Now he has reached the later stage of five levels. Even with excellent materials, there is no problem.


    The big pot was set up, and the disciples who had eaten Zengyuan Shixiu looked a little excited.


    This is a good thing that is delicious and can increase cultivation. On the stage, Du Wei looked curiously. It was the first time he saw Gu competing for food cultivation.


    He just heard the name of Shixiu. It''s a strange name. It''s the first time he''s heard that food can achieve the function of elixir.


    The others were waiting attentively.


    The ancient food cultivation is absolutely delicious in the world. It would be better if it could be matched with some immortal wine.


    When the materials are ready, Gu Zheng starts to make a fire and prepare.


    It''s not the first time for Shixiu, nor is it the first time for Zengyuan Shixiu. They are familiar with all the processes. Soon the attractive smell spread out, and many people smell their noses unnaturally.


    Three hours later, a pot of hot Zengyuan food came out. Wuchou first filled Gu Zhengsheng with a bowl, followed by four Supreme elders, and then many disciples.


    Except Wang Dong, there are all disciples who cultivate internal strength.


    The disciples on the fifth floor have a normal bowl, a half bowl on the fourth floor, a small bowl on the third floor, a half bowl on the second floor and a spoon on the first floor.


    The level of raw materials used in the ancient competition is relatively high. Unlike the low level of materials last time, everyone can eat it. This time, it will be limited, otherwise it will be no good to eat it.


    Just like the elixir, eating too much at a time doesn''t help, but can burst your body.


    "It''s really delicious!"


    Du Wei took a sip and couldn''t help but praise that delicious food can still practice. He really has a long experience. Having such food practice is much better than refining elixir. The raw materials used in this pot of food practice and refining elixir can only be provided to more than a dozen disciples for practice at most.


    Made into food, it has the same effect, but it can be used by everyone. The comparison comes out at once.


    This is equal to the same material. Using food cultivation can have ten times more effect than alchemy. If other sects know it, they will be jealous.


    Fortunately, today''s Emei is not a soft persimmon and is not afraid to be known. As long as other sects are not united, no single sect can threaten Emei.


    Everyone was very satisfied with the delicious food repair. After eating it, everyone felt a heat flow surging in their body, and all sat cross legged to absorb the medicine of the food repair.


    The elders of several immortals are no exception. Although the medicine is not big for them, they always have some effect. This power can''t be wasted. The four people directly close their eyes to regulate their breath and absorb this medicine.


    This is another advantage of food repair. It can be used regardless of level.


    Gu Zheng also finished his share, but he didn''t adjust his breath. Instead, he changed a smaller pot and took out the raw materials again.


    What he did this time was pulp washing and food repair.


    The main material of marrow washing and food repair is Yunwu lingguo, which is of excellent grade. Gu Zheng obtained it last time in Shu ruins. There are exactly two copies, Chang Feng and Wang Dong.


    Wang Dong arrived this morning. Gu Zheng asked someone to pick him up and temporarily arrange him to live in the place where the Emei disciples'' families live, just outside the Emei sect. After a while, he can wash the marrow, eat and repair. He can send it directly to him and let him eat it.


    Yunwu lingguo put aside first. Gu Zheng took out other raw materials and prepared to wash marrow and repair.


    Ordinary grade raw materials were put in first. After a smell of medicine came out, Gu Zheng began to put medium-grade raw materials.


    Golden peanuts, Meiji flowers, long tongued animals and other medium-sized raw materials brought out from Shu ruins were put in one by one. The smell of medicine became stronger. Fortunately, all the disciples were practicing meditation at this meeting, and the smell did not affect them.


    If you put more medium raw materials, you will need more Xianli. Fortunately, Gu Zheng just drank a bowl of Zengyuan food. Now Xianli is the most abundant time.


    Four hours later, a small pot of black soup was poured out by Gu Zheng. There were two big bowls, which were the kind of sea bowl. At this meeting, several of their immortal elders had awakened and were looking at Gu Zheng curiously.


    "Drink it!"


    Gu zhengwan sent it to Chang Feng and whispered.


    "Drink? Drink this?"


    Chang Feng was stunned. The soup tasted good, but its appearance was too bad. It was as dark as ink. It made him lose his appetite.


    "Yes, drink it. If you want to become a cultivator, you''d better drink it all and don''t leave a drop!"


    Gu Zheng nodded. Washing marrow, eating and repairing is like this. In fact, it can be done better. It''s just that Gu Zheng did it for the first time, and he didn''t want to dress up. As long as he can achieve the function of washing marrow and cutting bones.


    "OK, I''ll drink!"


    Hearing Gu Zheng say that if you want to practice, you must drink this. Chang Feng didn''t hesitate. As soon as he gritted his teeth and took a bowl of muttering, he poured it into his stomach. Although the appearance of marrow washing food repair was not very good, it didn''t taste bad. Chang Feng didn''t stop and drank it all at once.


    After drinking, he also added a bowl, which looked like he still had more to say.


    "Bring enough water and go to the toilet!"


    Gu Zheng shows a strange smile to Chang Feng. Chang Feng is stunned and doesn''t understand what Gu Zheng means.


    But soon he understood that his stomach had rolled up. He had no time to ask Gu Zheng and hurried to the toilet.


    Practitioners of immortality can resist to open the valley or not go to the toilet, but ordinary practitioners can''t. therefore, there are toilets in Emei, and there are more than one. Soon, Chang Feng will flow thousands of miles in the toilet.


    Gu Zheng shook his head gently. This guy didn''t bring water. Later, someone will send him water. Some disciples are about to wake up. The awakened disciples can just do it.


    Washing marrow, eating and repairing, washing marrow and cutting bones will not only change the constitution, but also remove all impurities in the body.


    Chang Feng has been away for more than 20 years. He has accumulated a lot of impurities in his body. There are a lot of things to remove. He is removing both inside and outside his body. He will have diarrhea for a period of time. If he doesn''t add water, he will be dehydrated.


    As long as there is enough water, he can remove impurities and change his constitution before long, so that he can practice.


    Gu Zheng was not Guan Changfeng. He took another bowl outside and gave it to Wang Dong.


    For this bowl of dark things, Wang Dong''s performance was the same as that of Chang Feng, but Gu Zheng asked him to drink, so he drank it without asking why.


    After drinking, he and Chang Feng began to pull up, but Gu Zheng had already ordered him to send water. If there was not enough water, he would be fine as long as there was enough water.


    "Elder Du, elder Ouyang, come with me!"


    After the two food repairs, Gu Zheng was a little tired, but he could hold on. After calling the two over, Gu Zheng began to prepare for the third food repair, grass and food repair.


    What needs to be done this time is different from before, because it is to heal Du Wei and * * *, so the material level is higher and more difficult.


    There are only five excellent grade materials in guzheng. The rest are all medium grade and ordinary grade are useless.


    This kind of food repair can better treat Du Wei and * * *''s injuries. * * * is OK. He can heal himself without food repair for a period of time, but Du Wei can''t. his secret injury is too serious and can only be treated with food repair.


    Gu Zheng has never done the food repair of all materials above the medium level. Before doing it, he ate a medium-level Xianyuan pill, which began.


    Even if he was prepared, he did the pot repair for twelve hours.


    After that, Gu Zheng didn''t even want to move. He forcibly divided one big bowl and one small bowl. The big one was given to Du Wei and the small one to * * * so that they could drink it immediately.


    ***A small bowl is enough for Du Wei''s injury. Du Wei''s injury is serious. This big bowl may not cure him. If it can''t be cured once, then do it again. There is grass and food to repair. Even if Du Wei is a secret injury, Gu Zheng believes that he can be cured.


    The three pot food repair took nearly a day. After the division, Gu Zheng couldn''t hold on any longer. He immediately went to the wasteland space to have a rest, where he could recover faster than outside.


    "It''s not without harm to be tired. At least I''ve made another step in my cultivation!"


    Early the next morning, Gu Zheng got out of bed. After the restoration of the wasteland space yesterday, he returned to his room to rest. Now Xianli has recovered 7788 and his spirit is very good.


    "Good morning, master!"


    "Good morning, master!"


    When Gu Zheng came to the front yard, many disciples who got up early to practice greeted him. These people took Zengyuan food cultivation yesterday. Some people were directly promoted. The cultivation accomplishments without promotion were also improved a lot. They were full of respect and gratitude to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng nodded in response one by one. Soon he saw a familiar figure. Chang Feng also came out and was sitting on one side.


    "Gu Zheng, what exactly was the drink you gave me yesterday!"


    Chang Feng looked weak. He was sitting in the sun and his face was a little white.


    He pulled hard yesterday. He pulled for more than ten hours. There were more impurities in his body. The longer he pulled, the less impurities Wang Dong had. He pulled for less than nine hours yesterday.


    He didn''t finish until late at night, and then found himself black.


    His skin was covered with layers of black and greasy things, which made him sick and supported his weak body. He washed it for more than an hour before he went to rest.


    Although he went to bed late yesterday, he got up very early today. He was weak, but he was in good spirit. He simply came out to bask in the sun, just for Gu Zheng to see.


    "Very good. The skin is much better. It''s white and tender!"


    Gu Zheng looked at Chang Feng and smiled. Chang Feng''s skin is much better now than before. Although it''s not as exaggerated as baby''s skin, it''s obviously a few years younger.


    The effect of washing marrow, eating and repairing will make countless women crazy. Even if they can''t change their physique, they will rob madly. It''s enough to improve their skin and make them young.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Chang Feng asked weakly. Gu Zheng told him about the marrow washing and food repair. Chang Feng finally knew why he was like that.


    "In other words, I''m much better now and won''t get sick?"


    "Now, if you suffer from self abuse, you will still get sick, but after you practice, you will have internal strength, and there will be no more ordinary minor diseases in the future!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and nodded. Chang Feng''s body is really much better now. He is much stronger than before. He doesn''t die. He goes to the cold water for a circle, and then goes to the hot water for a bubble. If he bubbles repeatedly, he won''t get sick.


    "Great, I can finally practice. When will I start practicing?"


    Chang Feng shouted excitedly. Whether he would get sick was actually secondary. The key was that he finally had hope to cultivate his inner strength.


    With internal strength, he can become a strong and Wulin expert like other Emei disciples. Only in the future can he hope to enter the Tao with martial arts, break through the shackles of nature and become an immortal.


    Immortal cultivator, that''s a real immortal, an immortal who flies from heaven to earth.


    He has been thinking about this moment for a long time, but the premise of all this is that he can practice. Without this premise, he can only think and can''t do it forever.

 Chapter 374

    "It''s urgent. You just washed your marrow and cut your bones. Your body needs some time to recover. It''ll be OK in about a week!"


    Gu Zheng gives Chang Feng an estimate of time. Chang Feng can practice in a week. It doesn''t matter if * * * doesn''t want to accept this disciple. Now Gu Zheng has too many cultivation secrets. Just take out a few for Chang Feng to practice.


    But in that way, Chang Feng has no master and needs to study by himself. At most, he asks wuchou elders if he doesn''t understand them.


    "A week, OK, I''ll wait!"


    Chang Feng nodded heavily. It was only a week. There was no problem at all. He could afford to wait. After a week, he could become a real cultivator. He was very happy to think about it.


    "Headmaster!"


    ***He came out with Du Wei. After they arrived, many other disciples changed places to practice. The supreme elder and the leader are here. It''s not appropriate for them to stay here.


    ***The spirit is very good. He has recovered from his previous injury. Grass and food repair are really powerful. Only a small bowl can cure his injury. If he recovers by himself, it is impossible in a few months.


    Du Wei was also full of exclamation. His injury was not completely good, but it was much better than before, even better than when he went to find Gu Zheng.


    In other words, the seriously injured by the sneak attack of demon Xiu has been completely cured.


    Not only that, but even his years of hidden injuries have improved. It''s amazing.


    This is not all the means of ordinary immortals. Du Wei guessed that there must be a more powerful immortals behind Gu Zheng. He made a test at * * * this morning, but * * * didn''t answer his question at all.


    No result was asked, but Du Wei was not disappointed. Gu Zheng is the leader of Emei and is good for Emei at present. If Gu Zheng is good, it means that Emei is good. As long as Emei is good, Du Wei has no regrets.


    "Elder Du''s injury still needs further treatment, but it will take a few days. The treatment will be carried out after all the effects are absorbed!"


    Du Wei''s failure to be all right was also expected by Gu Zheng. After all, grass is not omnipotent. It''s unrealistic that the secret injury for so long has healed all at once.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Gu Zheng called the two supreme elders, and ordered people to call the two elders of worry free worry. As for elder Jia Si, he had a feeling after eating Zengyuan food yesterday and is now in seclusion.


    Gu Zheng took them directly to the basement. Fortunately, the treasure house in Emei is not small, and it was very empty before, otherwise there was no place for many things.


    Most of the ancient wasteland space is full, so many things can''t be put in it, otherwise there will be no good things to take in the future. Some things need to be taken out and stored temporarily.


    Those basic raw materials, elixirs, weapons and ancient disputes have been taken out, including those in the East and West and around the world. Some of the ancient disputes at the immortal level have been taken out, and some have been left in the wasteland space, especially those with origins.


    As for the ancient books, some of them are also taken out, as well as Langya flying skill. Several elders can choose to practice as their ability to protect their lives in the future, but they must not use them unless they have to.


    Once the Langya flying skill is used, it means that the treasure of Kongkong sect has fallen into the hands of Emei.


    This treasure is too big. It would be better if Kongmen were a big sect that grew up on its own, but Kongmen grew up by stealing. That is to say, many of his treasures were stolen.


    In this way, once we know that the treasure of Kongmen is in Emei''s hands, other factions will join hands to ask for it. Their reason is very simple. How can Emei object to such a reason?


    I really object, that is to be an enemy of the whole cultivation world. People of the positive and evil will attack them.


    If you know exactly which things belong to those sects, it''s all right, but you can''t tell them at all. Moreover, at that point, it''s useless to take out some things, which can''t satisfy their appetite at all. They will take the opportunity to blackmail Emei.


    If you don''t give it, people will attack together. There are so many forces of the positive and evil, not to mention the four immortal elders of Emei, ten of them can''t withstand it, and they will perish.


    Therefore, the ancient dispute will not take out those things with obvious marks.


    The reason why Langya flying skill is taken out is to consider the safety of the elders. The immortal cultivation elder is the pillar of a sect. If they are gone, the sect will fall down, just like Emei before. Without the strength of the immortal cultivation elder, everyone dares to bully them.


    Since Gu Zheng has become the leader of Emei, he will not allow Emei to go back to the past. Therefore, Langya flying skill must be given to the elders so that they can have the capital to protect their lives.


    If you keep your life, you will have the next step. It really reveals that it has attracted the covet of other sects. At that time, you can only take other methods to deal with it.


    Gu Zheng took out most of the things, but not all of them were placed in his place. Even so, they were frightened by worry free. * * * and Du Wei were OK. They watched these things taken away by Gu Zheng.


    Although looking at it, it can be gathered all at once, which is also very spectacular.


    "This is the foundation of Emei''s glory in the next millennium. Elder worry free, you and elder Ouyang will take turns in the treasure room in the future. There must be no mistakes!"


    After taking out the things, Gu Zheng said again, of course, you should take good care of so many treasures, * * * when he was in Emei, he was most relieved. When he was away, he should take care of these treasures without worry.


    These treasures, except them, can''t be known by other disciples, even those core disciples.


    "I understand. Headmaster, don''t worry. Even if I die, I won''t lose anything here!"


    Worry free said excitedly, while Gu Zheng smiled and shook his head.


    "Don''t talk big so early. As long as I''m promoted to an immortal, even if you sit on it, I can come in and steal things!"


    There are too many stealing methods of the empty gate. Gu Zheng is not talking big. The empty gate has stolen a treasure house guarded by special immortals many times and has not been found by anyone.


    This ability is really terrible. Gu Zheng has harvested the treasures of the empty gate, especially the treasures of the last layer. He has all the secrets of the empty gate. After learning, he will also have this ability.


    However, these things are not so easy to learn. Now Gu Zheng doesn''t have this time. He still carries a test.


    A test to be rewarded in advance and supplemented afterwards.


    In order to expand the wasteland space, Qi Ling gave Gu Zheng a test of diet therapy to cure 100 people with incomplete taste buds. It is not difficult to find 100 people with incomplete taste buds. The difficulty is that he has no suitable diet therapy.


    There is no cure. He can''t cure if he finds someone.


    This test was like the original marrow washing food repair. He told him the method, but there was no raw material. Finally, he found all the raw materials himself, so that Chang Feng and Wang Dong had marrow washing food repair.


    In other words, this time is not as good as last time. Last time, at least he knew the raw materials. This time, he didn''t even know what the raw materials were. It means that Gu Zheng either created a diet therapy or went to the people to find one. Everything depends on him.


    The test has a time limit of 15 days, which is calculated from the day when the test is accepted. Now, Gu Zheng has only 13 days left. As soon as the matter of Emei is solved, Gu Zheng leaves immediately. This test involves whether his wasteland space can continue to be used. Gu Zheng has been used to having wasteland space. Which day did he lose the wasteland space, Not to mention the loss of a means to escape, only those things that can not be harvested are unacceptable to Gu Zheng.


    This test must be completed anyway.


    "Brother Gu, what did you give me to eat?"


    On the bus, Wang Dong asked weakly. After drinking Gu Zheng''s bowl of black juice that day, he had diarrhea all the time, from day to night.


    Not only does he have diarrhea, but even he has a layer of black juice. It smells bad and disgusting. Wang Dong takes a bath every day these days. He always feels like the taste is still there.


    "Of course the food for you is good!"


    Gu Zheng smiled, while Wang Dong turned his head. Obviously, he didn''t believe Gu Zheng''s words.


    "How do you feel now?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Don''t want to move, your ass hurts!"


    After pulling for nine hours, can my ass not hurt, but the temporary pain will bring better cooking in the future. Just bear this grievance first.


    "I have this Qigong here. You can practice it and increase your strength!"


    Gu Zheng took out a manuscript of a mental skill. This mental skill is not from Kongkong sect, it''s a collection of Emei, it''s not Emei''s own mental skill, or it''s an occasional external mental skill. It''s very common. Emei disciples don''t practice it.


    Although ordinary, it is a mental skill that can cultivate internal strength after all. Let Wang Dong practice. As long as he is successful, it is inevitable to increase his strength.


    "Elder brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Dong didn''t take Gu Zheng''s "qigong" book. Instead, he looked at Gu Zheng very worried. In his heart, Gu Zheng was not like this. Gu Zheng has always been his example and pride. He has always been learning from Gu Zheng.


    But this time, he felt that Gu Zheng was really unreliable.


    He first gave him a bowl of something to drink for a day, and now he took out this Qigong to him. He even wondered whether Gu Zheng was brainwashed by some cult.


    "Don''t you listen to me? Just practice if you let me!"


    Gu Zheng glared and forcibly gave the script to Wang Dong. Wang Dong took the script, but purred in his mouth.


    His voice was very small. Unfortunately, Gu Zheng heard it.


    "Let me practice and I''ll practice. You''re crazy and want to take me crazy!"


    This is Wang Dong''s words. His words make Gu Zheng cry and laugh. It seems that he doesn''t explain it well to him to let him understand that cultivation is really good for him. I''m afraid he won''t practice seriously when he goes back.


    He could not cultivate his inner strength. Gu Zheng did all this in vain. At most, he improved Wang Dong''s physique.


    "Wang Dong, do you always think you don''t have enough strength?" Gu Zheng looked at Wang Dong and asked seriously.


    "Yes!" Wang Dong nodded affirmatively.


    "Am I stronger than you, and much bigger!"


    Gu Zheng asked again. Wang Dong hesitated and finally nodded. Gu Zheng''s strength is really greater than him, which he must admit.


    "I can tell you responsibly that my strength is greater than you think. Stop!"


    Gu Zheng said to the driver behind the car. The driver was an Emei disciple who was taking them to the airport.


    The car stopped. Gu Zheng got off the car with Wang Dong. Not only did he get off the car, Gu Zheng also took Wang Dong to the woods by the side of the road and walked to the depths of the woods.


    "Elder brother, why did you bring me here?"


    Gu Zheng''s behavior made Wang Dong feel guilty. After walking for a while, he didn''t dare to go.


    "Let me show you how strong I am!"


    Gu Zheng looked at it casually, then went to a tree the size of a normal plate, stretched out his hands, hugged the tree and began to pull it up.


    Wang Dong quickly widened his eyes and covered his mouth.


    The growing tree was actually pulled up by Gu Zheng. It was really pulled up. The soil below began to roll and expose the roots below.


    Half pulled out, Gu Zheng stopped and looked at Wang Dong.


    "Gu, Gu Ge, is this true? You didn''t dig it deliberately in advance?"


    Wang Dong stepped forward and carefully touched the tree just pulled out by Gu Zheng. He also tried to pull it up. Unfortunately, he didn''t even pull it at all.


    "Your imagination is really rich. I dug it in advance. Otherwise, you specify a tree and I''ll pull it out for you!"


    Gu Zheng said reluctantly. He walked over and pressed the tree down again. He didn''t pull out the root of the tree. When he stepped on the soil, the tree will recover and won''t die.


    "OK, this, that''s it!"


    Wang Dong really chose a tree and observed it around the root. He swayed with the tree in his arms and finally designated it.


    The tree he chose was thicker than the one Gu Zheng pulled out just now. Seeing that he really chose the tree, Gu Zheng could only roll his eyes, walk over, hug the tree with both hands and pull it up again.


    In fact, he could pull it out with one hand, but that was too exaggerated, so he deliberately showed it to Wang Dong with both hands.


    Wang Dong covered his mouth again and was shocked.


    He has checked the tree. He has never been passive. He has also tried. Don''t mention pulling it up. It can''t shake. Gu Zheng actually pulled it up. This strength is really beyond imagination.


    At this moment, he seemed to believe Gu Zheng''s words. That qigong can really increase strength.


    "Believe it now!" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Believe, believe, elder brother, is that a martial arts script? After cultivation, you can fly to the eaves and walls and become a Wulin expert. What''s more, do you give me a big return pill? Although I have diarrhea after drinking, it gives me a strong internal skill and more than 50 years of skill!"


    Wang Dong shouted excitedly. It''s Gu Zheng''s turn to be speechless this time. It''s the Wulin master, Da Huan Dan, 50 years of internal skill. What''s the difference? The Wulin secret script still talks about the past. It''s pure nonsense behind it.


    "It''s not as easy as you think. Everything depends on your own cultivation. Go and go back. After you go back, you should practice well. As long as you follow what I say, you can have so much strength in a few years!"


    Gu Zheng patted Wang Dong''s head and took him back to the car. This time, Wang Dong finally believed what he said. Holding the secret script, he has been laughing foolishly. Holding the secret script is like holding something wonderful baby.

 Chapter 375

    When Gu Zheng and Wang Dong returned to Shencheng together, Wang Dong was giggling all the way. Gu Zheng reminded him several times, but he still did. Finally, Gu Zheng didn''t remind him at all.


    Wang Dong''s giggle attracted many people''s attention, which made Gu Zheng helpless.


    Back at home in Shencheng, Gu Zheng''s first thing was to open the computer and search the computer for food therapy methods for incomplete taste buds. This search really found a lot of things. Many food therapy methods and many treatment methods for incomplete taste buds. Food therapy can be used to treat incomplete taste buds, but none of them.


    There is no online, Gu Zheng can only give up search and ask for advice instead.


    Shencheng is an international metropolis. There are many hospitals. For three consecutive days, he visited many hospitals, even used magic to ask, and asked a lot of experts and professors. The result still disappointed him.


    These professors have methods to treat incomplete taste buds, but they may not be cured, let alone dietotherapy.


    This is true for both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. Even the famous old traditional Chinese medicine debate among the people asked, and the final result still disappointed him.


    There are still nine days left, but Gu Zheng didn''t even find the method of diet therapy, let alone treatment.


    There is not much time left for Gu Zheng. It can only be three or four days at most. After all, treatment also takes time. We can''t find a method on the last day. It''s useless to treat on the last day.


    "It seems that I can only try by myself!"


    Gu Zheng sighed. This test made him feel more difficult than any previous test. At the beginning, he thought the test was simple. The tool spirit intended to help himself. The big pit is here. This time, it is really possible to be hit by the tool spirit pit.


    There is no way to try by himself. He can only explore by himself if he can''t find a suitable method from the outside.


    There is an Anbei hospital in the northernmost part of Shencheng. It is only an ordinary second-class hospital, which is at the county level.


    The hospital is not big, but the stomatology department is very famous. Originally, it was a general hospital, but now it has almost become a single stomatology hospital. Many stomatology patients are attracted by it, which can be regarded as a famous hospital.


    Gu Zheng asked Chang Le to help him and gave him a hospital internship certificate. Since he wants to try food therapy, there must be patients who let him do experiments. There are the most patients with incomplete taste buds here, and it is best to try here.


    Fortunately, what he did was food therapy. Even if he couldn''t cure his disease, he wouldn''t harm people. After all, it was food. If he was allowed to test drugs, he really didn''t dare to come like this.


    "Doctor Gu, you will practice here in the future, but I warn you not to eat indiscriminately for the patient, otherwise you can''t afford anything!"


    A doctor in his forties took Gu Zheng to his office. Although Gu Zheng is an intern, he does not follow any attending doctor. He has his own separate experiment, diet experiment.


    This was told to the hospital before. Because the hospital couldn''t stop the arrangement sent by the Chang family, a doctor was asked to warn Gu Zheng.


    In the view of the hospital, this is a children''s play. How can we test patients, even diet therapy.


    Unfortunately, the hospital can''t resist the above pressure and can only promise. In order to avoid accidents, in addition to bringing Gu Zheng and warning Gu Zheng''s doctors, the hospital also arranged a nurse to keep an eye on Gu Zheng and don''t let Gu Zheng do anything drastic.


    "Thank you, Dr. Huang. Don''t worry. I know what to do!"


    Gu Zheng was not angry at the warning to the hospital doctor. If he was the leader of the hospital, he would do the same, or even go too far. I quit this leader, and I can''t let people casually take patients for experiments.


    He can''t help it. Fortunately, even if his diet fails, it will never have any side effects. There is still some confidence.


    Dietotherapy is eating. How can eating have side effects? If you don''t eat the right thing, it''s poisonous or bad. This is absolutely impossible in ancient times.


    "Hello, nurse Gao!"


    The hospital gave Gu Zheng a small office. It was said that the office was actually a utility room. The nurse sent to stare at Gu Zheng also followed. The beautiful name was an assistant. The little nurse''s surname was Gao and she was not very old. She was only in her early twenties, two years younger than Gu Zheng.


    The little nurse looked at Gu Zheng and said hello politely.


    Gu Zheng began to clean up the office. He couldn''t help it. He came too quickly and used the resources of the Liang family. This time, the eldest son of the Liang family sent someone to deal with it, otherwise it wouldn''t be so fast.


    The eldest son of the Liang family is a local parent official. It''s strange that the hospital can withstand such pressure.


    Gu Zheng didn''t care about the hospital''s attitude. Time was tight and the office was a little messy. He needed to clean up first before he could start the experiment.


    Fortunately, the little nurse Gao was not idle and helped him clean up. The office was soon cleaned up. Gu Zheng moved his kitchen utensils in from outside. The little nurse was surprised to see that Gu Zheng really came with cooking things.


    "Seven color hawthorn, bear fruit, angelica and fish soup!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t take care of the little nurse''s surprised look. He soon set up a pot and began to make fish soup.


    Fish is the fish raised in the wasteland space. He has saved a lot during this period, which is enough for experiment. The reason why he used fish soup to do the experiment first is that the fish soup is the most warm and the taste buds are incomplete. Most of them are caused by the destruction of taste buds. He uses the temperature of fish soup to repair.


    Fish soup is mainly used, and other materials need to be used for auxiliary treatment. Hawthorn has sour taste. Sour is a very sensitive kind of taste. It uses sour taste to stimulate other taste buds and activate them.


    Bear fruit is a kind of improved food material. For those whose taste buds are destroyed, bear fruit can have a certain repair effect. Angelica is used to neutralize these food materials. The number of Angelica is very small and only plays a neutralizing role.


    After matching, Gu Zheng began to make fish soup. After a while, the delicious taste of fish soup spread out.


    The little nurse is in this office. He is the first one to smell the smell. Although the intern''s experiment is very unreliable, I have to admit that the food he makes is really fragrant.


    Soon, a pot of delicious fish soup was ready. Gu Zhenggang just wanted to put it out, he saw the little nurse looking at him.


    "Would you like a bowl?"


    Gu Zheng said with a smile. The little nurse nodded fiercely before Gu Zheng''s voice fell. The taste was too delicious. The little nurse just thought about what would happen in her mouth. Now Gu Zheng asked and subconsciously agreed.


    When she reacted, her face turned red.


    "Come on, here''s the first bowl!"


    Gu Zheng filled a small bowl for the little nurse. This is a fish soup made of all ordinary ingredients. Gu Zheng made it himself. Its taste can be imagined.


    Even if there is no culinary skill of tiexian, you can''t do badly only by fighting for yourself.


    "Drink well!"


    After taking a sip, the little nurse couldn''t help shouting, and her face turned more red. Although she was a little embarrassed, she still didn''t resist the temptation of delicious food, turned her face and soon finished the whole bowl of fish soup.


    "Is this fish soup good?" Gu Zheng asked with a smile when she finished drinking.


    "It''s really good. I''ve never had such good fish soup!"


    The little nurse honestly admitted that eating people''s short mouth is like this, not to mention what she said is the truth.


    "Do you think such delicious food will do harm to patients?"


    Gu Zheng asked again. The little nurse not only monitors herself, but also helps herself. If she can handle her, the next experiment will be much easier.


    After thinking about it, the little nurse shook her head.


    This is the common fish soup. Unless the patients who are taboo to fish soup drink it, there is no problem. On this issue, she can''t lie and deny, and she doesn''t know how to deny it.


    "In that case, can we let some patients taste it and give them welfare?"


    Gu Zheng said again, and the little nurse hesitated, but finally nodded.


    "Very good. Can you call three patients with incomplete taste buds for me? Just three. After calling three, I''ll cook delicious food for you later!"


    After thinking carefully for a while, the little nurse stood up and did as Gu Zheng told.


    First, the temptation of delicious food is really great. Second, think carefully and make sure that food will not be harmful to patients. Speaking of it, this is also a responsible little nurse.


    After a while, she brought three patients to the office. The three patients were not old, and the oldest was only in her forties. It seems that she was still very cautious. Although it was just food, she didn''t dare to bring too old ones.


    Three bowls of fish soup were given to three people respectively.


    The delicious fish soup was so delicious that the three ate it up. Although they had incomplete taste buds, they didn''t have no taste buds. If they had taste buds, they would taste the taste inside. Few people could resist the delicious food made by Gu Zheng.


    After eating, he asked the three people carefully, and finally shook his head secretly.


    After eating, the three felt much more comfortable, but the taste buds did not change. Since Gu Zheng made the food according to the diet therapy, it would certainly have a certain effect, but this effect did not work on the purpose he wanted.


    Gu Zheng''s diet therapy is actually the treatment of illness. If he is not ill, he will enhance his physique and will not have side effects. Therefore, Gu Zheng dares to do the experiment with such confidence. It really has side effects. Even if the test fails, he will not do so.


    "Can I have some more fish soup?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng meditating, there was still a little in the pot. The little nurse asked carefully. There was no way. The fish soup made by Gu Zheng was so delicious that the great temptation had defeated her shame.


    "It''s all yours!"


    Gu Zheng nodded and went out. He was thinking about why he failed. If he succeeded, at least there would be a change in the taste buds after the first time, rather than no response.


    Just like the original Liang Lao, his anorexia is so serious. After eating the diet therapy, he feels that he has an appetite. This is the role of diet therapy.


    No response can only mean that he failed.


    Failure doesn''t matter. It''s important to sum up experience and prepare for the next experiment. Gu Zheng can''t blindly do dietotherapy experiment. In this way, no matter how much time is useless, we must find the right method.


    Soon Gu Zheng returned. This time he brought chicken, fairy chicken.


    Instead of fish soup, he made chicken soup. Gu Zheng didn''t make chicken blood soup. Qi Ling has said that chicken blood soup is not a therapeutic method for treating incomplete taste buds. In that case, he doesn''t need to waste this time.


    Chicken soup, with Zhu Guo, three legged duck and several other ingredients, Gu Zheng tried again.


    The ingredients of Gu Zheng''s collocation are not random collocation. They all have their own functions and can complement each other, so as to achieve the role of dietotherapy. Soon, a pot of delicious chicken soup is ready again.


    Compared with the time when the little nurse drank all the fish soup and ate all the jade meat, it was only an hour.


    The delicious chicken soup made her swallow saliva again. Gu Zheng was very kind to her. He once again gave her a small bowl and asked him to call three different patients.


    This time, the little nurse did not hesitate to bring the patient soon.


    Delicious food, three people eat very happy, but also constantly thank, but unfortunately, they also failed to achieve the desired effect, and their taste buds still haven''t changed.


    The experiment failed again, and neither did chicken soup.


    The rest of the chicken soup and chicken were destroyed by the little nurse. She was amazed that she ate so many things. She couldn''t eat so much in a day at ordinary times.


    The chicken soup failed. After the ancient dispute was summarized, the sweet honey soup was made again. This time, the taste was sweet.


    The little nurse finally felt the pain, not that the food was bad, but that it was too good. She had no stomach to eat. She couldn''t drink such a sweet honey soup after only drinking a small bowl.


    Every time Gu vies for more, only three patients each time. The patients eat the rest. It''s a pity that she can''t eat this time.


    She regretted that she had eaten too much just now, but she didn''t finish what she had just eaten. Now she can''t eat the rest of the honey soup. The little nurse is worried and sad.


    This is the real coexistence of pain and happiness.


    The honey soup test failed again and failed three times, which made Gu Zheng stop temporarily. Fortunately, he stopped and continued to do it. The little nurse could not eat so many delicious food. It is estimated that she will go crazy.


    "Old Gao, do you have a diet prescription?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t do his own experiment, but went out to make a phone call. He had been thinking about doctors before, but ignored the most fundamental group of people in dietotherapy, namely chefs.


    He called Gao Lao of the Food Association. Food therapy is food. Basically, cooks do food therapy. They are the people who know food therapy best.


    "Yes, do you want it?"


    Gao Lao smiled heartily. Now Gu Zheng is their pride in applying for the city. Even he was extremely shocked by the achievements of Gu Zheng. He is also the person who dug out Gu Zheng.


    Before Gu Zheng became famous, he was a judge of Gu Zheng and was conquered by Gu Zheng''s food. Later, he was also a judge of Hangzhou food competition, and the two had never broken contact.


    "Yes, I need it now. Is there much information? It''s inconvenient for you to send it to me. I''m in a hurry!"


    Gu Zheng said on the phone that the food association has food therapy information. Although it is not necessarily related to incomplete taste buds, food therapy has something in common. He wants to have a good look, study it and continue his experiment.

 Chapter 376

    Gao Lao was silent.


    Gu Zheng''s request made him a little embarrassed. If you want the formula of dietotherapy, you can see it for yourself. The food association can open it to him and let him have a good look, but Gu Zheng asked them to send it. That''s a little bit.


    This request is not unreasonable, but at least it is a little too much.


    "OK, I''ll arrange someone to send it to you right away!"


    After a meeting, Gao Lao still agreed. The reason is very simple, because the person who spoke is Gu Zheng. He can''t agree with anyone else.


    Gu Zheng is not only their pride, but also a symbol of them. He is the most famous and powerful chef in Shencheng.


    "Thank you so much. I''ll go back and tell the store to cooperate with the activities of the Food Association in the future!"


    Gu Zheng immediately replied. He also knew that his request was too much, but who made him lack time now. If he could, he wanted to fly back directly to get these materials.


    It''s a pity that even if he flies back, he can''t get so much. He can''t put the data into the wasteland space in front of the Food Association, let alone not in front of them. If he goes in and comes out again, there will be problems if so much data is missing.


    Mr. Gao just told him that there were a lot of information, not a little.


    Even if he flies back, he has to find a way to drive. It''s better to let them send it directly and repay the favor. In the future, if any activity of the food association needs Guji chicken blood soup, the store will go.


    If he is in Shencheng and needs him, he will also participate. This time, he owes a favor to the Food Association.


    Gao Lao''s work efficiency was very fast. Two hours later, two people and a van went to the hospital and moved a pile of materials from the car, all of which were food therapy materials.


    These materials are really a lot. They add up to dozens of kilograms.


    After the information was put down, the two left. When Gu Zheng finished reading it and contacted them, they would come back. Old Gao only said a word to Gu Zheng. Don''t lose it.


    Books of information, Gu Zheng looked at them quickly. These are folk food therapies, simple, complex and wonderful. Gu Zheng focused not on their effects, but on their collocation.


    He should learn the collocation of dietotherapy in order to create a dietotherapy method for the treatment of incomplete taste buds.


    This is the afternoon plus the evening. I didn''t sleep all night. Gu Zhengcai finished reading all the information.


    After reading it, he was also deeply touched. Before reading these materials, he never thought that there were so many folk diet formulas, ranging from various serious diseases to some itching.


    Therefore, the wisdom of the people is infinite.


    To Gu Zheng''s surprise, there are actually three formulas for treating taste buds. Although they are only aimed at taste buds, not incomplete taste buds, they are also a great discovery. Gu Zheng found the latest diet formula for this test.


    The choice of these three formulas is very common, and the therapeutic effect is also very general, but at least it has an effect. As long as it has an effect, Gu Zheng can try.


    His ingredients are much better than these ordinary materials. Using this formula, Gu Zheng wants to try whether it can play a therapeutic role by replacing them with ingredients with similar effects.


    Gu Zheng must use high-level good ingredients. His test is not treatment, but cure. He must really cure patients with incomplete taste buds.


    Three recipes. The first one uses pigeons.


    However, it is not soup, but porridge, pigeon porridge, cooked with Coptis chinensis, red beans, jujube flowers and peony. Gu Zheng admires the fact that Coptis chinensis is put in pigeon porridge.


    Coptis chinensis is bitter. There is Coptis chinensis in the porridge, and there is no sugar to suppress it. The taste can be imagined. However, there are jujube flowers in this formula. Jujube flowers can remove part of the bitterness of Coptis chinensis, which makes people feel diluted.


    It''s just desalination, not removal. The final porridge must be bitter.


    This is also some helplessness of folk food therapy formula. Since it is food therapy, we should pay attention to the effect of treatment. Sometimes we have to give up taste and taste in order to achieve curative effect. This is true for many food therapies.


    Gu Zheng certainly won''t. his diet therapy should be effective and taste good.


    "Doctor Gu, you came so early!"


    The little nurse came to work in advance. She was very satisfied yesterday. She had a full meal here and didn''t eat at night.


    The rest of the honey soup was taken away by Gu Zheng with her consent. She had a good time yesterday, so she came early this morning. Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng arrived earlier than her.


    "Good morning!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and didn''t tell him that he had stayed here all night. With Gu Zheng''s current physique, let alone one night, there was no problem staying up for four or five nights. If he was sure that he could complete the test, he could stay awake these days.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng has put the ingredients on the table, the little nurse asked curiously. Now she no longer rejects Gu Zheng, but still likes the supervision work.


    It''s not only easy to supervise Gu Zheng, but also eat delicious food. It''s really great. If this kind of work can continue in the future.


    "Porridge!"


    Gu Zheng whispered back. The main ingredient of pigeon porridge is pigeons. Gu Zheng has no place to buy ordinary live pigeons. He can only use other things to replace them.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng has an empty treasure. There are some good ingredients in it, which have been left by Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng chose the dried meat of a yellow billed pigeon. This is not an ordinary pigeon. It can be regarded as a monster. The meat quality level has reached ordinary. The empty door is well preserved and can still be used now.


    He thought about using fairy chicken instead of pigeon, but in the end he rejected it himself.


    Chicken and pigeon seem to be birds, but there are great differences. In particular, their meat quality plays a completely different role. In the end, they used the dried meat of monster animals to replace it. Although it is dried meat, it is pigeon meat after all, which can also play an effect.


    Coptis chinensis guzheng has ordinary level, and others also have corresponding replaceable ingredients. Guzheng soon made a fire and made pigeon porridge.


    Before long, the smell spread out.


    The little nurse was looking forward to sitting there. She came here without breakfast today. She was just wondering if there were any delicious food here. She was lucky and met it when she came.


    An hour later, the fragrant pigeon porridge came out of the pot. Without Gu Zheng''s instructions, the little nurse took the initiative to run out and call three patients. Now she has been completely bought by Gu Zheng and cooperated with Gu Zheng.


    As for the monitoring work, she has long forgotten it. Anyway, what Gu contends to do is delicious food. Eating it is not bad for people, as long as it doesn''t make patients bad.


    Moreover, she has tasted each delicious food in person to judge whether it is harmful. This reason she thinks is very good. That is, she has completed the work and looks great. In the future, the leaders are not afraid to ask.


    Three people finished eating pigeon porridge. Gu Zheng looked at them with expectation.


    "Doctor Gu, your food is really delicious. I can''t eat salty at ordinary times. It seems that I feel salty today!"


    A woman in her thirties smiled and said that Gu Zheng had done it three times yesterday. Nine patients had eaten it. After returning, they were all preaching that the food made by Gu Zheng was delicious. They also knew about Gu Zheng''s experiment.


    Food test, without any side effects, everyone is willing to be the test object.


    "Feel the salt?"


    Gu Zheng hurriedly sat up straight with a trace of joy on his face. This is a patient who can''t eat salty at ordinary times. She feels salty, which shows that this diet therapy has played a role in her.


    "How does it feel?"


    Gu Zheng asked quickly. Only when food therapy works can it be cured. If it doesn''t work, it can''t cure incomplete taste buds. If it works, it''s a great progress.


    "I can''t tell, but I feel like I''ve eaten salty again, and I don''t seem to have it!"


    The woman shook her head. The food was really delicious. Even if she couldn''t eat a little salty, she felt very good, but she couldn''t say it.


    "Nurse Xiao Gao, please take her for a test. You should do it right away!"


    Gu Zheng turned back and said to the little nurse, the patient can''t say it by himself, but the machine can test it. Anyone with incomplete taste buds can use the machine to check their sensitivity to taste.


    "Yes!"


    The little nurse was a little unwilling, but she did it according to Gu Zheng''s instructions. She just took the initiative to call someone. She hasn''t eaten yet. She thought the patient was eating after eating, but she didn''t expect to have a test suddenly.


    "Nurse Xiao Gao, if my experiment is completed, I''ll make you more delicious food to ensure that you have a good time!"


    Seeing her reluctant appearance, Gu Zheng didn''t know what she thought. He said with a smile. The little nurse quickly took the patient away.


    Before long, the test report came out.


    "Still no change?"


    The report disappointed Gu Zheng. The report showed that the sensitivity of the patient''s taste buds to salty taste was still zero, indicating that she had not improved. Her so-called eating salty taste was entirely psychological.


    In this way, the experiment failed again.


    It''s good that he failed completely. Obviously, he had a little hope and was disappointed in the end, which made Gu Zheng feel bad. However, he knew that this was not the time to be upset. He needed to continue to try until he tried out the real diet therapy.


    Gu Zheng went to prepare the second diet formula. As for the remaining pigeon porridge, the little nurse finally ate happily.


    The main ingredient of the second formula is sheep''s brain. Gu Zheng has no sheep''s brain and can only be replaced by chicken''s brain, which makes Gu Zheng kill six immortal chickens at a time.


    However, these immortal chickens are not wasted. He will send them back to the store to make chicken blood soup.


    With chicken brain as the main ingredient and four ordinary raw materials, Gu Zheng''s chicken brain soup tastes really good. He is now a qualified immortal kitchen. No matter whether he has cooked food or not, he can do it well as long as he is given the ingredients.


    The taste is good. Unfortunately, he still failed to achieve his wish, and the experiment failed again.


    The third formula failed again. It''s already afternoon. If not today, there are only seven days left for Gu Zheng. In the last seven days, time is very urgent.


    Those with incomplete taste buds are not as difficult to treat as anorexia, but they can be cured in a few days. The minimum time is four days. To be conservative, Gu Zheng has to leave one day for standby, so as not to prevent patients from being cured.


    In this way, he has only the last two days to test. If he can''t finish these two days, the test will fail.


    For so long, he hasn''t failed a test. For the first time, he doesn''t want it at all.


    The three therapeutic recipes failed. Gu Zheng can only think of other ways. For the folk therapeutic recipes, Gu Zheng does not intend to try for the time being. One failure, two failures and three failures prove that his idea is wrong. Continuing to look for them will only be a waste of time.


    "Tool spirit, can you give me some tips? What is the main ingredient of this diet formula?"


    In desperation, Gu Zheng can only ask for advice from the instrument spirit, although he may not get the answer.


    "The main ingredients of the diet formula are not important. Any kind of main ingredients can be done. It is not chicken blood soup that can treat anorexia, but Lord tie Xian integrated the diet into the chicken blood soup, and finally made this food have the function of diet therapy. You don''t always think about raw materials, you have to think about your cooking skills!"


    Qi Ling replied impolitely. Gu Zheng was in a daze. The main ingredients are not easy. Any main ingredient can be done. The most important thing is cooking.


    Qi Ling is right. Chicken blood soup is not a food therapy for anorexia. It is the cooking of tiexian who has achieved this magical effect. In the food therapy, the most important thing is cooking, not formula.


    Gu Zheng put the cart before the horse. He wanted to find the formula, but he didn''t think of his own identity. He was a fairy cook, and cooking was the fundamental.


    "Qiling, I see. Thank you!"


    Gu zhengmeng nodded, picked up the kitchen utensils again, took out the chicken he had killed and cooked it in the pot.


    He didn''t make chicken blood soup. The freshest chicken blood should be used for chicken blood soup. These chickens have been dead for some time, but the chicken is well handled and can be used for cooking.


    Cooking chicken, Gu Zheng slowly closed his eyes.


    The little nurse looked at him in surprise. Today''s little nurse was very satisfied and ate three kinds of very delicious food. These food were so delicious that she couldn''t think of it. She also specially sent a circle of friends to show off.


    She dares to swear, don''t talk about her, and her little friends have never eaten such delicious food.


    She suddenly felt that the ancient dispute of this meeting had changed and became very ethereal. Although she stood in front of her, it seemed that it did not exist. The ancient dispute in front of her was like illusion.


    This will be the ancient struggle, with eyes closed, one hand holding a spoon, stirring the chicken in the pot evenly, and the other hand carrying it, looking unspeakably elegant.


    The little nurse looked hot on her face. She couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone, secretly took a picture and sent a circle of friends.


    The content of the circle of friends is very simple: Doctor Gu''s cooking looks really handsome, handsome and tastes more handsome.


    Not long after the circle of friends sent out, she had a reply below. This is the reply of one of her classmates: what ancient doctor, where are you, Xiao Gao? How can you be with master Gu?


    "Master Gu?" seeing that the little nurse in the circle of friends was still confused, he asked: How did doctor Gu become master Gu? He is an intern in our hospital. He came here to do experiments and treat patients with incomplete taste buds with delicious food.


    "Do you mean that the delicious food you sent before was made by master Gu?"


    The circle of friends soon recovered, and the little nurse replied again.


    "My God, Xiao Gao, I''m so jealous of you. Do you know who he is? He is the new champion of the national food competition and the first Kitchen God in China. The food he makes himself is hard to find. You eat the delicious food made by master Gu every day. You''re so happy!"

 Chapter 377

    This comment confused the little nurse and hurried to write a new reply.


    "What ancient master, what new kitchen god, you make it clear?"


    A friend''s comment came quickly. It''s very simple. Just search for it yourself in four words.


    Seeing this comment, the little nurse was stunned at first. Then she opened the mobile phone web page and entered the words "new kitchen god". This search found a lot of things. It was very messy. After thinking about it, she searched again for the sensitive words "champion of the national food competition".


    The national food competition, even if she is not a cook, knows this competition. This is the most famous food industry activity in the country. The chefs who come out from there are all famous chefs. It is not easy to eat their own dishes.


    She is a nurse, but she is also a foodie. She once made a wish to eat the dishes cooked by real masters and famous chefs one day. I really want to know how delicious they are.


    The search results came out soon. This time, the search was very accurate, and the name of Gu Zheng soon appeared.


    "The champion of the national food competition was won by the youngest player!"


    "The judges said that the champion with the highest gold content in history!"


    "His delicious food conquered everyone!"


    "Gu Zheng, a magical food critic and a magical cook!"


    "Successive champions admit that the level of this food competition is very high!"


    All kinds of news came out soon. The little nurse looked at it quickly and said all about Gu Zheng. Moreover, some news were equipped with pictures and photos of Gu Zheng.


    The little nurse recognized at a glance that the new champion of the national food competition was the ancient doctor who did the experiment here.


    She finally understood why Gu Zheng''s food was so delicious. It turned out that he was not a real doctor at all, but a cook, a very powerful cook, and the first in the country.


    Knowing this, the little nurse felt dizzy. She knew that the food made by Gu Zheng was very delicious. She had never eaten it, but she never thought that Gu Zheng would have such a big background.


    The national champion, the new kitchen god, made delicious food by himself. Many people can''t eat it, but she can eat it here. What a happy feeling.


    The little nurse''s friend is also a foodie and a supporter of Gu Zheng, so she recognized Gu Zheng at a glance. Her friend is in Hangzhou, or she will come here now. Even so, she also wants to take time to come to the little nurse and taste Gu Zheng''s skills for nothing else.


    The little nurse recognized him and was still cooking chicken. He was still stirring in the pot with a spoon in his hand.


    For ordinary folk food therapy, food materials may be more important. We should use food materials for treatment and maintenance, but for a fairy kitchen, the most important thing in food therapy is not food materials, but cooking skills.


    Chicken blood soup has the function of dietotherapy and can cure many diseases, but only Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup can do it. Other chicken blood soup with good ingredients can play a little role, which can''t be compared with Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup at all.


    In other words, the same material, the chicken blood soup made by Gu Zheng, can really treat diseases. It can''t be replaced by Gao Changhe.


    The most fundamental reason is cooking.


    Cooking is the root of Gu Zheng''s diet. However, he has always started with materials. It''s strange that such diet can be effective. After being awakened by the spirit, Gu Zheng understood this and immediately changed his strategy to start with cooking.


    The way of yin and Yang comes naturally.


    The little nurse looked at Gu Zheng and wanted to say something, but finally closed her mouth. She was afraid to disturb Gu Zheng. She didn''t know what Gu Zheng was doing, but she also understood that Gu Zheng at this time must not be disturbed.


    She suddenly felt something, stood up and looked into the ancient dispute pot.


    The next moment, she unnaturally covered her mouth.


    A whole chicken was cooked in the pot, but the chicken in this meeting was separated and divided into two parts. Half of the soup in the pot was black and half was white. It rotated naturally to form a Tai Chi diagram.


    She had never seen or even thought of such chicken soup.


    The chicken soup was cooked quickly. Gu Zheng opened his eyes and took out flour and noodles.


    What he made this time was noodles with shredded chicken soup. The difference is that many other materials were added this time, many ordinary materials. Some were obtained from Shu ruins, and some were obtained from Kongmen treasure.


    A total of eight kinds of raw materials were added by him.


    Fresh shredded chicken noodle soup came out. Gu Zheng, as before, made four, three for the experiment, and one for the little nurse.


    The little nurse quickly went out to find patients. At this meeting, she suddenly envied these patients, came to the hospital for treatment, and could eat the delicious food made by the country''s first chef, but just thought about it, she smiled.


    Compared with these patients, she is more lucky. Patients can only eat once, but she eats every day and can eat full. She is much better than others.


    Three patients came soon. The meeting in the patient area spread. A doctor with very good cooking came to the hospital. The food was very delicious, even if the taste buds were incomplete.


    The doctor seems to be doing experiments to study the methods of food therapy for their diseases. They don''t know whether the doctor can succeed, but they are grateful and hope that they can be lucky to be the experimenter.


    The three lucky ones left with the little nurse in everyone''s envious eyes, and the others talked there again.


    Each person has a piece of noodles with shredded chicken soup, and the three eat it quickly. Gu Zheng is not in a hurry to ask as before, but just looks at them with a smile.


    "My mouth seems a little numb!"


    "Why is it so bitter? It wasn''t bitter just now!"


    "Cool and sweet. What''s the matter? I haven''t felt the sweetness for a long time!"


    Not long after the three patients ate, they shouted there. The little nurse was shocked and immediately checked their simple cases.


    These three people have incomplete taste buds. One can''t feel the hemp taste, the other can''t feel the bitterness, and the other can''t eat sweetness without destroying the taste buds.


    Now the three people actually shouted and felt the taste they couldn''t feel before. What they ate was neither hemp nor bitter, nor sweet.


    Shredded chicken noodle soup is salty. When three patients ate it, she also ate it. It''s really delicious, but it definitely doesn''t have these three flavors.


    "Take them to test!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. The little nurse hurried up and took the three to check the latest situation. Gu Zheng sat there with a smile on his face.


    He knew that he had succeeded. He made the diet he wanted. When he opened his mind and understood everything, he knew that he would succeed.


    Even if he doesn''t make noodles with shredded chicken soup, he can also play the same role by doing other things. He has mastered the fundamentals of dietotherapy, the fundamentals of dietotherapy, and his cooking skills.


    Understand these, even if you don''t ask, Gu Zheng knows that he is successful.


    He is an immortal cook, not an ordinary cook. His thinking cannot stay on an ordinary cook. He has his own way, which is completely different from that of an ordinary cook.


    "Doctor Gu, doctor gu!"


    Before long, the little nurse ran back and cried in surprise.


    "They have changed and improved. It''s amazing. It''s amazing!"


    The little nurse was still gasping for breath after running. She was surprised and shouted. These patients have incomplete taste buds. The instrument can easily detect them as long as they detect their sensitivity to a certain taste.


    The test results showed that they all reacted, which was completely different from before.


    "I see!"


    Gu Zheng breathed a long sigh of relief, succeeded, and finally succeeded. His diet therapy test was successful. It was not the function of chicken noodle soup, but his cooking.


    He doesn''t make noodles with shredded chicken soup. Even if he does anything else, he can succeed.


    The little nurse was very happy with the success of Guzheng''s experiment, but she was not happy soon. The success of Guzheng''s experiment also meant that he didn''t have to do the experiment. Today''s guzheng has to go back.


    He will come again tomorrow. Tomorrow, it is time to treat these people with incomplete taste buds on a large scale. If it is serious, it will not exceed seven days, generally five days, and slightly lighter three days, they can basically be cured.


    It is healing, not improvement, which can make them taste what they can''t taste before.


    Gu Zheng was also pleased to think of this. He gradually understood why he was given such a test. As a cook and an immortal kitchen, he could not see that someone could not taste delicious, and lost the feeling of tasting delicious because of defects.


    Lord tie Xian has cured tens of thousands of people. He has only hundreds of people, not many. If he has a chance in the future, he will cure more people.


    The next day, Gu Zheng brought a big pot and prepared a lot of materials.


    This time he did not make noodles with shredded chicken soup, but the original fish soup and chicken soup. He made two pots. There were 173 patients with incomplete taste buds in the hospital, and everyone had a share.


    Not only these patients, but also some other patients, doctors and nurses came here to taste a bowl.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng did more, enough to supply more than 200 people. On this day, the whole hospital spent the day in laughter. 80% of the patients with incomplete taste buds felt it. In addition, although other patients had no symptoms of incomplete taste buds, they also felt that their bodies had improved.


    On the third day, the number of people with feelings reached 100%, and many people had obvious improvement.


    On the fourth day, the measured values of a few people had reached normal, which surprised the hospital. The president came in person and watched Gu Zheng do food therapy there.


    On the fifth day, another group of people with incomplete taste buds were cured, and all the values returned to normal.


    On the sixth day, 80% of those with incomplete taste buds had been cured. At this time, Gu Zheng had completed the test. He cured more than 100 people, but he didn''t stop and continued to come to the hospital.


    On the seventh day, the eighth day and the last day, when Gu Zheng left, 173 people with incomplete taste buds were all cured.


    This result made the hospital shout that it was a miracle. The Dean personally found Gu Zheng and wanted to learn from him. Gu Zheng left several food therapy formulas that were helpful to the disease, but he wanted to cure it completely and so quickly unless he did it himself.


    Only his cooking can do this.


    When Gu Zheng left, all patients in the hospital spontaneously came together to send him, especially those who had been cured. Some had been discharged and came again, and some were being discharged. Their diseases had completely recovered.


    There are patients in other wards. Some people have also been cured by diet therapy. The real diet therapy will not only target one disease. Before, tiexian cooking chicken blood soup was the same, and Gu Zheng did the same this time. In the past, he could only treat diseases with chicken blood soup. Now he can make diet therapy for any kind of food.


    This is the biggest gain for him.


    When he got home, Gu Zheng directly lay in bed. He made the food for so many people every day, and he had to do it alone. Every time he did it, he had to consume a lot of immortal power. He was also very tired after a few days.


    "Tiexian successor, Congratulations, you have completed the expansion test of this wasteland space and understood the true meaning of cooking!"


    The sound of the instrument spirit sounded, and the test passed. Gu Zheng knew it without the reminder of the instrument spirit, but what is the true meaning of the cooking part?


    Is there any part of the truth?


    "Reward, double the expansion of wasteland space, has been issued!"


    The expansion of wasteland space is doubled each time, but this doubling is not twice the area, but the distance.


    The wasteland space is almost square. Every time it is doubled, it is equivalent to quadrupling the area. For example, it was one meter multiplied by one meter. After expansion, one meter becomes two meters, that is, the range of two meters multiplied by two meters.


    In fact, the ancient dispute now has a large wasteland space. At first, the area was only dozens of square meters. After expansion twice, it was nearly 1000 square meters. In addition to planting and breeding, a lot of things can be put on it.


    After most of the empty door treasures obtained last time were taken out, it was even more empty here. Gu Zheng still wondered whether to build a small house in it if the wasteland space would be expanded in the future. Although he spent a short time in it every day, he could have a small house and have a good rest here.


    The spiritual power of the wasteland space is very abundant. Even sleeping here can increase a lot of immortal power.


    "Reward, ordinary Xianyuan pill, 50!"


    The sound of the instrument spirit sounded again, and Gu Zheng was a little stunned. Fifty of them. This time, the instrument spirit was very generous and rewarded fifty Xianyuan pills. Although it was not a medium level, it was also good.


    Today''s ancient dispute didn''t understand anything at the beginning. He knew the value of Xianyuan pill very well. It''s enough to take it all the time to increase Xianli, which other Xiandan can''t do.


    "Reward, ten space stones!"


    The spirit of the instrument said the reward again. The space stone is a kind of material that can be used to repair the Chaos Tower. This time, the spirit of the instrument released another one.


    The reward is good, very rich, and Gu Zheng is also very satisfied.


    After the reward is obtained and the test is completed, Gu Zheng''s heart is finally relaxed. There is no need to worry about the recovery of the wasteland space. After getting used to the various conveniences of the wasteland space, Gu Zheng is really afraid of losing it.


    All the rewards were given to Gu Zheng, who was in a good mood. This test was completed ahead of schedule, with one day left.

 Chapter 378

    After the test is completed, Gu Zheng''s heart is no longer so nervous. After going to the Liang family to make a delicious meal, Gu Zheng returned home but stayed leisurely for a few days.


    He wanted to find Du Yang and them to get together, but one of the three had just been promoted and was busy taking over his work. He had almost no free time. Another had found a house and was in the process of decoration. He wanted to do a good job in his studio.


    The other one has returned to his hometown to study every day, prepare for the civil service examination and strive to be admitted once. All three are busy. Gu Zheng won''t disturb them. He is leisurely at home.


    "Ancient chef God!"


    After just two days of leisure, the phone suddenly rang. It was Mu Mu. Connect the phone. As expected, Mu Mu made fun of it.


    "Wood weaving, so free!"


    Gu Zheng hurriedly made a ha ha. Mumu''s call must be bad. He has long been used to it.


    "Chef Gu, although you are a critical article in the country, they all want to strangle Gu Zheng. Now Gu Zheng is famous and immediately becomes their pride. Some people print out Gu Zheng''s articles and put them in the store for guests to see.


    Not to mention the criticism of Gu Zheng, at least this is the store that Gu Zheng has eaten and commented on, which can make Gu Zheng come, which is a great achievement.


    This is the change after a person becomes famous.


    So Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to write any more criticism this time. He will write a truly distinctive and commendable food. As long as its taste is really good, Gu Zheng will help him advertise for free.


    Gu Zheng took the subway directly to the railway station and high-speed railway station. He didn''t care about the place. When he saw the nearest car, he bought one and went directly to the nearby city.


    Gu Zheng bought a ticket to Hangzhou. He was also destined to Hangzhou. His famous road was originally in Hangzhou.


    After the Hangzhou food competition, Gu Zheng became famous in one fell swoop. Later, the national food competition became the hottest Kitchen God in the world.


    The high-speed railway arrived in Hangzhou very soon. After arriving in Hangzhou, Gu Zheng chartered a car at the station and asked the driver to take him to a place he thought was delicious.


    Many delicious foods in Hangzhou have also been written, but compared with Shencheng, they are much less. After all, the headquarters of the food channel is in Shencheng, so Shencheng is the most written.


    There is no need to go to some of the most famous places. They are all badly written. Gu Zheng asked the master to take him to places with good folk reputation, especially some small shops, so that it is possible to find real delicious things.

 Chapter 379

    Gu Zhengbao''s driver is very talkative, or maybe Gu Zhengbao gives more money. He is very happy and talks a lot on the road.


    The driver is a local. If you ask him to find delicious food, you''ll find the right person. He knows very well about the delicious food in the streets of Hangzhou and knows where it''s delicious and where it''s not delicious.


    Soon, the driver took Gu Zheng to the first store. Seeing the name of the store, Gu Zheng was stunned.


    "Boss, the fried rice with golden dragon flying eggs in this family is the most authentic and the best to eat. I tell you, this is a craft passed down from the famous gourmet Gu Zheng. Here is a personal pass, Gu Zheng. You know, it was the champion of our Hangzhou food competition before, and then won the champion of the national food competition!"


    The driver spoke quickly and spoke with a sense of pride, while Gu Zheng couldn''t cry or laugh.


    He didn''t expect that the driver would bring him here. Of course, Jinlong Feitian knew that it was egg fried rice made by him. It was his unique skill. He never taught anyone. There can be no descendants, let alone authentic.


    Jinlong Feitian uses magic. Without magic, it can''t achieve that effect. The driver said that this Jinlong Feitian is very authentic. Gu Zheng doesn''t have to see or taste it. Everyone knows it''s impossible.


    "Change one, even this one!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t get off the car. He shook his head there. Even if the egg fried rice is well cooked, he can''t write. After all, it''s his sign to play here.


    What''s that if he writes? Praise yourself? Or advertise for the family?


    He really wrote it. I''m afraid no one will believe it even if he says he hasn''t taught others the practice of egg fried rice. He will certainly think that this is from his cooking, which will only be worse.


    "Don''t you go? It''s a pity. Jin Longfei of their family is really delicious. You see, it hasn''t arrived yet. The people inside are much better, and a lot of takeout are waiting at the door!"


    Seeing that Gu couldn''t fight, the driver looked a little regretful. He pointed to the door of the store and said that there were really takeout waiting at the door, and there were a lot of people inside.


    Maybe they did a good job, but no matter how good it is, Gu Zheng can''t go. It''s definitely not suitable here.


    "Change another one!" Gu Zheng said again. Seeing Gu Zheng''s insistence, the driver can only drive away. Who makes Gu Zheng charter a car and where Gu Zheng goes today, he will go, except where he can''t go.


    "Is there a lot of fried rice with golden dragon flying eggs now?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly remembered what the driver said before and said that this house is the most authentic. That means there will be other non authentic ones, so he asked.


    "Of course, since master Gu Zheng made Jinlong Feitian in Hangzhou, Jinlong Feitian has become a special dish in Hangzhou. Many people come to eat it with admiration. However, it''s the best food made by master Gu Zheng. It''s best to see. You can search online. You were really handsome and beautiful when master Gu Zheng made the video of Jinlong Feitian. Jinlong is vivid!"


    The driver said quickly, while Gu Zheng looked unnaturally out of the window and took out a pair of sunglasses.


    The driver is also very interesting. He has been talking about Gu Zheng, but he doesn''t know that the person he said is beside him. He also asked people to watch the video. He didn''t recognize Gu Zheng himself.


    However, his words also proved that there are indeed many people making fried rice with golden dragon flying eggs, and this dish has actually become a special dish in Hangzhou.


    Egg fried rice is not strictly a dish, but a staple food, but we are used to calling it this way.


    The driver took Gu Zheng to the second store and asked Gu Zheng to shake his head again.


    This time, the driver took Gu Zheng to tianmian noodle restaurant. The taste of tianmian noodle restaurant is really good, but it has been written by people for a long time. Mumu has written it, and Gu Zheng has eaten it before. He also got ordinary flour here.


    Here is in vain. Gu Zheng didn''t get off the same car and asked the driver to change places.


    The ancient dispute gave the driver a reason. Here he came and ate. It tastes really good, but today he wants to go to places he has never been and things he has never eaten.


    The driver drove a little farther this time to a lake.


    It''s not the West Lake, but another small lake. It''s not as famous as the West Lake, but the scenery is also good. There''s a cruise wharf beside the lake. There are some people boating in the lake. The lake is small, but it''s managed very clean.


    "This is the rice noodles at the lakeside wharf. Their rice noodles are very delicious. It''s morning and people will be full at noon. In the evening, the whole lakeside is full of people who eat rice noodles!"


    The driver introduced again that it was almost eleven o''clock now. There were already people eating rice noodles here. There were not many people and they were not full.


    "It''s really delicious here, but we''re not here at the right time. If we have to queue up for a long time at night, it''s a scene for people who eat rice noodles by the lake!"


    Afraid that Gu Zheng didn''t believe it, the driver explained again that he had taken Gu Zheng to two places. Gu Zheng didn''t get off. He didn''t want Gu Zheng to look down on the third place.


    In that case, he would have a feeling of failure. He said before that he knew all the delicious food in the streets of Hangzhou. The cowhide was blown out. As a result, he couldn''t go to one, and he felt very ashamed.


    "OK, let''s try it!"


    Gu Zheng finally nodded. The driver breathed a long sigh of relief. Gu Zheng was willing to go. If Gu Zheng didn''t like it here, he didn''t know where to go.


    There are many kinds of rice noodles inside, and the price is not expensive. Ordinary rice noodles cost ten yuan a bowl. Gu Zheng noticed that their bowl is very large, which is affordable.


    If it''s affordable and tastes good, the business must be no worse.


    After asking for two bowls of the most common rice noodles, Gu Zheng was waiting. The reason why there was another bowl for the driver was that Gu Zheng would invite him. He smiled shyly and had better accept it.


    The rice noodles here are really good. He is also a regular here.


    When the rice noodles were delivered, Gu Zheng smelled them first. The taste was slightly flushed and there were a lot of materials, but there was no way. It was also a common problem of many fast food. If you want to taste good, you have to have more materials. Public fast food can''t suppress the taste of these materials at a high cost, so that''s the only way.


    The price was equal to the goods. Gu Zheng didn''t care and took a bite at will.


    The taste of rice noodles is really good, with sufficient elasticity and no sticky teeth. The grade of rice noodles has reached a low level, which is OK. Gu Zheng didn''t expect roadside stalls to eat ordinary food, let alone ordinary level, which is very difficult to be inferior.


    At least it proves that they are food materials. They don''t add chemical components. If they are added, they are definitely junk food materials, or even toxic.


    What Gu Zheng wanted was a bowl of diced chicken rice noodles for 10 yuan. There were not many diced chicken, just a few pieces. But to Gu Zheng''s surprise, diced chicken was also a low-grade food material, which showed that they used free range chicken, at least they ate very little feed, rather than the kind of chicken cage that was purely cooked with feed.


    Rice noodles taste really good. With the approach of noon, there are more and more people here. It''s no problem to be full.


    However, the taste of rice noodles is still a little lacking. There is no special highlight. It is not easy to comment. Gu Zheng can only look for it again.


    After eating rice noodles, the driver immediately took Gu Zheng to another place.


    He knew that Gu Zheng was looking for delicious food, but he didn''t know what kind of delicious food Gu Zheng wanted. He couldn''t introduce the three, which made him a little confused and had to ask again.


    "In this way, it doesn''t matter whether there is a place with good taste and good environment!"


    Gu Zheng thought about it and gave the driver an answer. He was mainly looking for special food. The price really doesn''t matter, as long as it''s not the sky high price, but it''s estimated that the price will not be much higher where the driver can know and take him.


    "What you said is also true, but the price is really a little higher!" after a little thought, the driver whispered.


    "How much is per capita?" Gu Zheng asked casually.


    "At least a hundred!"


    The driver quickly replied that the per capita is more than 100, which is a very expensive place in the driver''s eyes. He said at least, and even two or three hundred per person.


    "Just go to the place you said!"


    Gu Zheng immediately replied that it''s nothing to pay one or two hundred, two or three hundred per capita. Many exquisite and distinctive delicacies charge this price. If it''s a famous chef, there are a lot of people with one or two thousand per capita.


    Like Wang Dong, it''s very expensive. The per capita is not less than 1000. There is no place every day.


    "OK!"


    The driver quickly promised, took a taxi and immediately drove with Gu Zheng to the place he said.


    That place is not far from where they eat rice noodles. It is a small exquisite yard. It is more like an old-fashioned house refitted, but the refitting is very good.


    This is a small restaurant. The restaurant is not big. There is no lobby. There are only private rooms. There are only twelve private rooms.


    Twelve private rooms are named after the twelve zodiac signs. When the ancient dispute came, there was only one private room left. Although they had only two people, this private room was given to them.


    "What are your specialties here?"


    He took the driver to sit down and Gu Zheng asked casually. The driver was a little cautious. He didn''t know Gu Zheng well. He only heard others say this place, and he came for the first time.


    "We have many specialties. The most famous ones are braised chicken feet, sweet and sour carp, Dongpo meat and shrimp egg soup!"


    The waiter said quickly that they had more than a dozen specialties, but the most ordered were the four he said.


    "OK, you just said that you should have one copy of everything. If it''s by person, you can have two copies!"


    The four specialties are just right, and they are all their representative specialties. As for the price, I didn''t see it. Even if it''s expensive here, it''s not short of money.


    "Boss, it''s too much. They''re not cheap!"


    After the waiter left, the driver whispered that Gu Zheng didn''t look at the menu, but he looked at it and startled him.


    The stewed chicken feet, which was disputed in ancient times, actually cost 188, 188. They can eat well outside, plus a box of beer.


    This is just a dish, and the most expensive is not this, but the sweet and sour carp.


    The usual carp is only a few yuan a kilo. It''s good here. A sweet and sour carp is 368. When you see the price, the driver''s eyes almost didn''t protrude.


    These two dishes are more than 500, so he said they were very expensive.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Gu Zheng smiled. He came to look for delicious food and write articles. In fact, tasting other people''s delicious food is also his hobby. Although his cooking is very good now, it doesn''t mean that he is better than everyone, and others have no advantages.


    There must be my teacher in the three person trip, which is the same for chefs. Many famous chefs often visit the people, and they are surprised by some folk techniques.


    Even tiexian has been walking and tasting other people''s delicious food before.


    The first of the four specialties is braised chicken feet.


    The chicken claw looks very good, with a dull fragrance. It''s very good in terms of fragrance. It makes people smell and have an appetite.


    The chicken claws were placed in the jar. The jar was not big. There were about ten chicken claws in a jar. Gu scrambled to take out one to taste and took a bite. The smell immediately rushed from his throat to his stomach.


    The smell is very strong, very good.


    This dish not only has a good flavor, but also has a good choice of ingredients. It is actually a second-class ingredient. They stew it just in place and bite it hard, but it is elastic and very rotten.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng exclaimed. This chicken claw is really good. It''s worth the price. Even if the cook doesn''t reach the master level, it''s fast.


    "It''s really delicious!"


    The driver is also eating. The taste of chicken feet is really good, but the price is also good. If Gu Zheng didn''t bring him today, he would not give up this place to eat.


    The second one is Dongpo meat, which is served by people. Each of them has a share. Dongpo meat is also good. It is cheap but not greasy. It is easy to melt in the mouth. However, Dongpo meat itself is a feature of Hangzhou city. It is normal to do better here.


    The third is shrimp egg soup. Eggs and shrimp are made together, but they don''t blend. They are very creative and taste very good. They even add some tofu to their eggs to make the egg soup more tender and smooth.


    To be exact, this should be egg tofu, but there are more eggs and less tofu, and they are all fresh.


    The last one came up was sweet and sour carp. The fish was not small. It weighed three or four kilograms and was sent up with a cover.


    As soon as the lid was opened, a sweet smell came to the face, and the human index finger opened wide and couldn''t help but want to eat.


    Carp is tender and delicious, but carp also has a disadvantage, that is, it has many thorns. Many people don''t like trouble, so they don''t eat carp, and some people are afraid of being stabbed and stuck.


    Gu Zheng took a piece of jade meat and sent it to his mouth with white smoke.


    The carp also has spines, but the spines are very soft. Shake gently with your hand, and those small spines fall down, as if they were not together with the fish. Even Gu Zheng praised this.


    The quality of the fish is very good and has reached second-class, indicating that it is definitely not artificially fed carp, it is wild carp, and it is a pollution-free wild carp.


    They can use such good ingredients. This dish is definitely worth the price. Coupled with its unique taste, if it is placed in Shencheng, I''m afraid someone will eat it if it is a little more expensive.


    The cook of this dish is very good. Gu Zheng is curious and wants to see this cook.

 Chapter 380

    Gu Zheng and the driver ate all the four dishes. The driver ate more than Gu Zheng. After all, the taste here is really good.


    The four dishes sound like a lot. In fact, there are more fish, more than ten chicken feet, one piece of Dongpo meat, and a small basin of shrimp egg soup.


    After all the dishes, the driver also ate two bowls of rice. At the end, he was embarrassed.


    "Boss, sorry, the food here is so delicious that I can''t help it!"


    I had eaten a bowl of rice noodles, but now I have eaten so much. It''s like a bucket of rice. Besides, this meal is not cheap. The driver hurriedly explained it to Gu Zheng.


    "It''s all right. I can''t finish it if you don''t eat it. It''s just not a waste!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. The waiter came quickly. Gu Zheng bought a bill. A meal plus tea totaled more than 600. If you count the per capita, it was more than 300.


    However, they all eat special dishes, which are more expensive. If someone else, they can''t eat so much. Per capita is still OK. The most important thing is that the taste here is very good.


    "Can I go to your back kitchen?"


    After buying the order, Gu Zheng suddenly asked. The cook did a good job. Although he had some small defects, he was already very good. In particular, some of his ideas were very good, which attracted Gu Zheng''s curiosity.


    In addition, this manuscript has also been. Gu Zheng decided to write here. There are many places worth writing, regardless of taste and creativity.


    "Don''t worry, sir. The dishes here are guaranteed to be clean!"


    The waiter was a little surprised and hurried to explain. Gu Zheng smiled and shook his head: "I don''t doubt your hygiene, but I''m interested in the cook who makes these dishes. Can I get to know him?"


    "Well, I''ll ask first!"


    The waiter nodded. He really thought Gu Zheng suspected the hygiene problem, so he explained. However, even if he suspected it, he would have no problem going to the back kitchen. However, if he wanted to know the chef, he had to say hello in advance.


    Soon the waiter returned and the cook agreed.


    The back kitchen here is not in the back, but in the front. There is an open space in front that they have used to build a kitchen, but the kitchen is closed, so the guests don''t know.


    The kitchen is not big, but it is neatly arranged. There are several chefs busy in it. There are five people in total. These five people have one characteristic, that is, they are young.


    The oldest of the five is less than thirty.


    "This is our chef!"


    The waiter took Gu Zheng to a young man. The young man was only twenty-four or five years old. He looked about the same age as Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng didn''t expect that the chef was him.


    "Ancient, ancient master!"


    The young cook also raised his head, suddenly stunned there, stuttered and shouted. Several other chefs also turned around and were stunned when they saw Gu Zheng.


    "Do you know me?"


    Gu Zheng was a little surprised that he was recognized. He didn''t bring sunglasses. It''s not good to bring sunglasses to meet people.


    "Yes, I know you. I participated in the Hangzhou food competition with you, but I didn''t stick to the end!"


    The young cook shouted excitedly. He wanted to reach out and shake hands with Gu Zheng, but he found that his hands were wet and rubbed clean on his body, but he felt that it was impolite and awkward.


    "I see!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly realized that the young chef also participated in the Hangzhou food competition, so he knew him and didn''t know where the young man finally went. Anyway, it was definitely not the website. After urgent discussion, he quickly made a decision. This article went to the front page news article on the front page of the home page.


    The front page news articles on the home page are not political news or current hot news. They have not been on the front page of their food channel for a long time. This is the home page of the portal, not the home page of a column.


    On the home page, the popularity rose again, with millions of clicks and 40000 comments.


    This achievement is definitely a record of the food channel, a record that no one else can break.


    The first thing that can cause such a result is Gu Zheng''s fame. He is the hottest celebrity chef and the new national champion. Many people already know him. The second is that Gu Zheng''s article is really well written and makes people want to eat after reading it, so there are so many comments.


    There are too many comments, which are inevitably negative. He ignored the ancient arguments. In fact, after the article was published, he just looked at it roughly once, and then stopped asking.


    After handing in this manuscript, Gu Zheng paid off his debt last time and was at leisure again. Emei is developing in an orderly way. Worry free and * * * in the sect, Jia Si is in charge, and Du Wei has been doing latent cultivation. Last time, he took grass and food for repair, and raised most of his injuries. Next, he needs to be well cultivated for a while.


    After cultivation, Gu Zheng will give him another grass and food repair, and his injury will almost recover. His injury is too serious and takes a long time. It won''t work at all once.


    Knowing that his secret injury can be cured, Du Wei is also very excited. He also knows that he can''t be in a hurry. Now he is closed in the treasure house. First, he can recover from the injury, and second, he can guard the treasure house by the way.


    With his guard, both worry free and ancient struggle are very relieved.


    Emei is fine. Gu Zheng didn''t go back. He has lived in Shencheng all the time.

 Chapter 381

    It was another dawn. The ancient dispute came out of the wasteland. Looking at the white fish belly in the East, he was stunned.


    Just when he was practicing in the wasteland, Gu Zheng remembered the days when he had explored in the ruins of Shu.


    It has been more than half a year since he came out of the Shu ruins. During this period, although Gu Zheng went to practice in the wasteland every day and experienced danger in the treasure of the empty gate some time ago, on the whole, today''s life is very leisurely compared with the high pressure in the Shu ruins.


    For ordinary people, leisure is a great thing, but for Gu Zheng, leisure is a kind of enjoyment after high-pressure life. He can have a period of time occasionally, but not always. After all, he is an immortal.


    "Instrument spirit, I want to take a task." Gu Zhengdong read.


    "Yes, it''s been a while since you took the initiative to take the task last time. Now it''s better to take a task and adjust your leisure days. As for what task to take, let me think about it."


    The spirit didn''t let Gu Zheng wait too long. The voice just stopped for about five seconds and said again, "I''ll give you a simple task. Within 15 days, go to the Kunlun sect alone and check the Kunlun divine stone!"


    "Kunlun divine stone?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    The Kunlun sacred stone was first heard by Gu Zheng in the sect. At that time, liuyunzi and hanshanzi came to Emei to talk to Gu Zheng about the quota of Chaos Tower. It was said that the Kunlun sacred stone was different. Several months have passed since this incident. The tool spirit suddenly asked Gu Zheng to check the Kunlun divine stone, which made Gu Zheng curious.


    "When I first heard that the Kunlun divine stone was different, I didn''t feel anything, but in recent days, I feel a bit unusual."


    The sound of the instrument spirit was full of anxiety. This rarely happened. Gu Zheng couldn''t help asking, "what''s unusual?"


    "There is Xianyuan in the air."


    "What?"


    The faint words of the instrument spirit made Gu Zheng''s heart ring like a thunder. First of all, this is the end of the law, and there is no Xianyuan in the air. Secondly, he is also an immortal. If there are immortal yuan in the air, he can''t feel it.


    "There is a fairy yuan in the air, but it is very rare. For example, if it was a river, lake and sea in the Shengfa era, the fairy yuan in the air is just a little fluorescence. Let alone you can''t feel it, even the cultivation like * * * can''t be detected! After all, fluorescence is not a group of fireflies, it may encounter one or two in a day One of those. "


    "Tool spirit, what does this mean?"


    Gu Zheng is really worried. Qi Ling always stops talking today. It''s disturbing to look worried.


    "I don''t know what this means, so I let you check the Kunlun divine stone."


    Qi Ling even smiled, as if her anxiety was an illusion of ancient struggle.


    "What are you worried about?" Gu Zheng said silently.


    "Now I don''t know if my worry will come true. I said it in vain. When you see the Kunlun divine stone, my worry will naturally tell you if it comes true." Qi Ling smiled a little naughty.


    "Despise you!" Gu Zhengqi said, even if he stopped talking.


    A moment later, the instrument spirit asked, "what are you thinking? Are you still thinking about the Kunlun divine stone?"


    "No, anyway, you don''t want to say it now. It''s useless for me to think about it. I''m just thinking that this task sounds simple, but it won''t be so simple. In the process of this task, it may cause a lot of things!" Gu Zheng smiled bitterly.


    "I gave you a simple task, but everything has a cause and effect! Although this trip to Kunlun is bound to cause some things, these things are not difficult to solve," said the tool spirit.


    "That''s right. Everything has its cause and effect. What may happen is the cause I planted at the beginning." Gu Zheng nodded.


    When you arrive in Kunlun within 15 days, you will just catch up with a grand event in Kunlun.


    Kunlun sect is the leader of the right path, with Kunlun ruins opened once a decade.


    The things produced in Kunlun ruins are better and richer than those in Shu ruins. People can stay in them for as long as five months.


    Kunlun is not like Shu mountain. Half of the people who enter Shu ruins belong to the disciples of the branch sects. All the people who can enter Kunlun ruins are Kunlun disciples! In this way, the Kunlun sect can harvest a huge amount of resources from the Kunlun ruins every ten years!


    Of course, when the Kunlun market was opened this time, I don''t know what price Shushan paid. It even won two places to enter the Kunlun market.


    Within one month after the closing of Kunlun market, the whole Kunlun sect will be very lively. At that time, many people of schools will be invited to Kunlun sect.


    Those invited to Kunlun sect are not going to watch the closing ceremony, but to receive cultivation resources!


    Kunlun sect is the leader of the right way, and it does have the appearance of being the leader. They will allocate some resources to other sects, so that they can get some precious materials that can hardly be seen outside in this resource deficient era of the end of the law.


    However, the Kunlun sect does not give resources free of charge. They need to be assigned to resource practitioners to use internal strength in the next 20 days to provide energy for the operation of the Kunlun sect''s "ZuLong array".


    The reason why Gu Zheng felt that the mission of the Kunlun sect would not be too simple was not only his holiday with Kunlun disciples, but also the cause and effect from the sect.


    Kunlun is the leader of the right way, and Shushan is the second largest sect of the right way. The first and second are never dealt with anywhere, and Kunlun and Shushan are no exception. However, the confrontation between Kunlun and Shushan is not as powerful as that of Qingcheng and Emei in the past. They just compete fiercely with each other and have a defense and competition with each other.


    We can''t deal with it if we don''t pay back. But in the open, if something important happens, Kunlun and Shushan will still unite. After all, they represent the right way in the world.


    It is precisely for the reason of not dealing with it that people from Shushan and its branches are never invited to participate in the grand meeting of Kunlun sect. If Gu Zheng goes to Kunlun sect during the grand meeting, he will certainly not look good on his face.


    Moreover, Emei is the most hated branch of Shushan sect of Kunlun sect! This is because in the era of the prosperous law, immortal Changmei untied the "energy battlefield" of the Emei tower. For a time, people of all sects wanted to enter it for experience, even those of the Kunlun sect.


    However, immortal Changmei is the founder of Emei. He is from Shushan sect. He naturally refused the request of Kunlun sect to let his disciples enter the "energy battlefield" for experience! Since then, people of Kunlun sect have hated Emei disciples.


    Now that he has taken the initiative to take over the task, Gu Zheng didn''t stay much. He handled some things around him during the day. When it was late at night, he offered Lei Yajian and flew straight to Emei under the cover of the night.


    Back in the sect, Gu Zheng listened to the report of elder wuchou on the things in the sect. Two things made him frown. There was a slight wrinkle.


    The first thing is that Zhao Wen from Zhao''s house visited the door a few days ago.


    When he was in Zhao''s residence, Gu Zheng gave Zhao Wen a month. If he still wants to eat the delicious food made by Gu Zheng, he can come to the sect to find him.


    After that, Gu Zheng stayed in the sect for more than two months and returned to the city for more than three months. It''s almost half a year. I don''t know what Zhao Wen''s visit is now.


    For Zhao Wen''s visit, elder Wuyou also asked him, but his answer was that he happened to visit the mountain, so he called on the door. He didn''t mention the disappearance of Wushen ancient wooden coffin.


    Gu Zheng didn''t pay special attention to Zhao Wen. He just frowned unexpectedly.


    The second thing that makes Gu Zheng frown is that the white cat has been sleeping since he ate the animal spirit food repair. Now it has been several months, and it has no sign of waking up!


    Some worried Gu Zheng asked the tool spirit about the white cat, and the answer given by the tool spirit is that the longer the descendants of divine beasts like white cat sleep during promotion, the greater their achievements will be in the future.


    Qiling also told Gu Zheng that although the white cat was sleeping, it was only on the surface. In fact, its current state was like an ancient dispute in the mysterious realm. In the "world" of the white cat, it was also in a mysterious realm.


    Two days later, Gu Zheng left for Kunlun.


    For Gu Zheng''s trip to Kunlun, the middle and senior level of * * * and others are somewhat worried. After all, Emei is not pleasant in Kunlun.


    In this regard, * * * and others also put forward the request to accompany him, but they were rejected by Gu Zheng, which will be a rare experience for him alone. What''s more, the tool spirit must have thought that * * * they would make such a request, so when releasing the task, it was explained that Gu Zheng was only allowed to go alone.


    After some time on the road, Gu Zheng entered Kunlun mountain three days later.


    The cold wind and the snowy flakes are within the reach of the eyes, which is a world of ice and snow.


    Stepping on the thunder tooth sword, Gu Zheng flew to the depths of Kunlun mountain. After a while, he took the thunder tooth sword and changed it to walking. This is not to say that he can''t withstand the cold wind like a knife in the sky, nor that the time has come for the thunder tooth sword to resist the sky, but that he is now in the period of the grand meeting of the Kunlun sect.


    Kunlun market has been closed for eight days. The grand meeting of Kunlun mountain will be held on the tenth day. In two days before the grand meeting, many people from the cultivation world will go to Kunlun sect. Because of this, Gu Zheng didn''t want to be found out the secret that he could fly with his sword.


    After walking for more than two hours and climbing a snow mountain, Gu Zheng saw a group of people at the foot of the mountain, cleaning up their tents.


    From the color and division of the camp, these people at the foot of the mountain should be divided into two sects.


    Gu Zheng went down the mountain and approached the crowd. The location of these people was his only way to Kunlun sect.


    "Taoist friend, are you going to Kunlun sect, too?"


    The people who were cleaning up the camp naturally found that it was close to Gu Zheng. A white young man in the red camp asked a question with a little surprise.


    "Yes, I also want to go to Kunlun sect! Dare to ask you, which sect and which sect are you?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the young man of his age and showed a kind smile.


    "We are Tianxin sect from Wufeng island." the young man stretched out his hand, pointed to those people who were still cleaning up the red camp after his lower body, and then said, "my name is Yang Zhenling. What do you call Taoist friends? What do you learn from?"


    The people of the two sects use white camps and red camps respectively. In terms of clothing, they are relatively different from the practitioners in the mainland.


    "Which sect are you a disciple of? Why are you on the road alone¡°


    Almost as Yang Zhenling''s voice fell to the ground, a middle-aged man who was originally in the white tent area came over and asked Gu Zheng with a face.


    "It turned out to be Yang Daoyou of Tianxin sect. My name is Gu''an. I have no door and no sect."


    Gu Zheng ignored the middle-aged man with a straight face. He just answered Yang Zhenling''s question.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to tell Yang Zhenling and others his true identity. Anyway, after a while, he will speed up to get rid of these people and tell them that he is the leader of Emei. He will only make fun of them. After all, Emei sect is not popular with Kunlun sect. Everyone knows that.


    As for the sect to which Yang Zhenling belongs, Gu Zheng has never heard of it. After all, there are no fewer Xiuzhen sects overseas than those in the mainland. They live on various islands on the sea, which are mostly covered by fairy arrays and rarely known by outsiders.


    "Casual practice? How high can you achieve as a young casual practice and receive an invitation from the Kunlun sect? Did you go to see the excitement?"


    The middle-aged man with a straight face has a trace of undisguised ridicule on his face. A pair of eyes are not very big, but also stare at Gu Zheng up and down. How impolite it is, how impolite it is.


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly. This middle-aged man''s cultivation was at the beginning of the fifth floor. Such cultivation was very good at his age. However, the middle-aged man''s behavior was obviously not very good. A cultivator at the beginning of the fifth floor was a master, and he was not polite.


    "Ha ha!"


    Yang Zhenling smiled awkwardly and opened his mouth to round up the middle-aged man with a straight face: "this is Luo Jin, a senior of Tianluo Sect on overseas blood tide island. He usually likes to joke with his younger generation."


    "It''s a Taoist friend of Tianluo sect. I''ve heard a lot about it!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t call Luo Jin an elder, but since Yang Zhenling introduced him, he bowed his hand as a gift.


    Luo Jin received a big gift from Gu Zheng, and his eyes turned: "boy, have you heard of my Tianluo sect?"


    Originally it was just a polite sentence, but who ever thought that Luo Jin was short of a string, Gu Zheng could only smile.


    "I''ve heard of it. It''s said that Tianluo sect has great prestige overseas."


    Gu Zheng heard about the Tianluo sect for the first time today. While he was flattering, he was already impatient and was ready to say goodbye to these people in front of him.


    "Uncle Luo, we have cleaned up and can start."


    One of the disciples who was cleaning up the camp shouted to Gu Zheng.


    "Nephew Zhenling, it''s time to go."


    The camp of Tianxin sect has been cleaned up, and an old man with white hair and beard also calls.

 Chapter 382

    "Martial Uncle Zhang, come!" facing the urging of the elders of the school, Yang Zhenling answered, and then looked at Gu Zheng: "ancient Taoist friend, since you are a casual practitioner, why don''t you go with us!"


    When Yang Zhenling said this, Gu Zheng saw a strange flash in his eyes. It seemed that there was a deep meaning in walking together.


    "Nephew Yang, isn''t it too abrupt for you to make such an invitation? Ancient Taoist friends are casual practitioners. Casual practitioners like to be alone, so let''s not force others to blame." Luo Jin said, and there was a smell of blaming Yang Zhenling in his voice.


    "Yes, I just like to be alone. I appreciate Yang Daoyou''s kindness. Let''s say goodbye!"


    Although I don''t know which song yang Zhenling and Luo Jin sang, Gu Zheng just took this opportunity to leave.


    "Well, since ancient Taoist friends like to go alone, I won''t stay much. We''ll see you later. The road is dangerous. Ancient Taoist friends should be more careful."


    Yang Zhenling said goodbye to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng started on the road immediately after returning the salute. As for the middle-aged man Luo Jin, he looked at the back of Gu Zheng and smiled a little sinister and complicated.


    The figure of Gu Zheng soon disappeared in the wind and snow. Fifteen people from Tianluo sect immediately set off on the road, as if they wanted to keep up with the pace of Gu Zheng.


    Ten people of Tianxin sect also started on their way, but they didn''t follow the people of Tianluo sect closely, but separated a little distance from them.


    Among the ten people of Tianxin sect, martial Uncle Zhang and Yang Zhenling, plus a man wrapped in white fox robes, walked at the back of the team.


    "Nephew Zhenling, did you find anything when you invited Gu''an to go with you?" martial Uncle Zhang asked in a low voice.


    "I didn''t find anything, but I felt that the casual practitioners should practice very hard, and his age was similar to me, so I invited him." Yang Zhenling smiled.


    "It''s not what you found. What is it? I don''t believe that just by what you said, you are really willing to risk offending Luo Jin and send him an invitation to go with him." martial Uncle Zhang also smiled.


    "Elder martial brother Zhenling has the ability to see through other people''s accomplishments. Does this man who looks like you have high real accomplishments?"


    The man wrapped in the white fox robe opened his mouth. This is a woman with a crisp voice like a mountain spring.


    "I can''t see through his accomplishments, so it''s a strange thing, but I didn''t lie. It''s not because he''s unusual to invite him! I really think he''s the same age as me and a casual practitioner, so I don''t want to see him have an accident." Yang Zhenling smiled bitterly.


    "Can''t you see through his accomplishments? What''s the situation? Can''t you see that his accomplishments have reached a terrible level?" martial Uncle Zhang was so surprised that he almost bit his tongue.


    "Even if he is an immortal in the later stage of qi transformation, I can see his accomplishments at a glance. Martial Uncle Zhang thinks Gu''an''s accomplishments have surpassed the later stage of qi transformation? It''s obviously impossible!" Yang Zhenling shook his head.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, according to what you said, what''s the matter with this abnormal situation?" the white robed woman''s voice was a little curious.


    "There are all kinds of wonders in the world. I can see the accomplishments of others, which is a very strange thing in itself! What''s the matter, you say?" seeing that they didn''t speak, Yang Zhenling smiled: "So, you don''t have to be surprised about this. Although I can''t see through his cultivation, it doesn''t mean that his cultivation must be very high."


    "Also." Uncle Zhang nodded.


    "Luo Jin is really insidious. Let him go down alone..."


    "Well, don''t mention it again. If it is heard, it will hinder the harmonious relationship between Tianxin sect and Tianluo sect. Besides, your elder martial brother Yang also reminded him that the road is dangerous. Whether he can hear it or not depends on his nature."


    Before the white robed woman finished her words, she was interrupted by martial Uncle Zhang.


    "What''s the big deal? Don''t they have more sects than us?"


    The white robed woman whispered, and the three fell into silence.


    The speed of the Tianluo sect was so fast that Gu Zheng, who had disappeared from their sight, could see a little shadow in the wind and snow.


    "Elder martial brother Luo, do you think the devil will do it?"


    Looking at the figure of Gu Zheng, the charming man walking with Luo Jin asked questions in a quiet voice.


    "Shangguanfeng, would you please stay away from me?" Luo Jin glared at the seductive man in disgust.


    "Elder martial brother Luo, do you think the devil will do it?"


    Facing Luo Jin''s disgust, shangguanfeng didn''t do it. He just increased his tone and asked the question word by word.


    "I don''t know, but according to their way of doing things, they are very likely to do it." Luo Jin''s disgust on his face restrained and said a little impatiently.


    "Elder martial brother Luo, the devil is well prepared. If they will take action later, you can take revenge, but don''t chase too far to avoid the plan of luring the tiger away from the mountain." Shangguan Feng said in a voice and then said: "When we came to Kunlun this time, it was an accident to meet the people of the devil, but as the two leaders of the Tianluo sect, the most important thing is to ensure the safety of the disciples to the greatest extent, so I don''t want you to be angry."


    "I see."


    Luo Jin waved impatiently, and a scene that made his anger soar the day before yesterday appeared in front of him.


    The day before yesterday, people of Tianluo sect and Tianxin sect were attacked by the devil in the Kunlun Mountains.


    People of the evil way are very arrogant. They say that this is the era of the decline of the right way and the prosperity of the evil way. Now all sects and factions have to go to the Kunlun sect to receive benefits, so they also have to give some benefits to these people of the right way. As for the welfare mentioned by the demon population, naturally it is a sneak attack. They will not let Luo Jin go too smoothly to the Kunlun sect.


    It was unprecedented that the evil way dared to be so arrogant during the Kunlun grand meeting. People of Tianluo sect and Tianxin sect were naturally very angry at the rampancy of the evil way, so there was a later war.


    It has to be said that the devil''s people dare to attack the righteous people at this time. Their strength can not be underestimated. In the following battle, both Tianluo sect and Tianxin sect suffered casualties, and Luo Jin''s beloved died in the war.


    The battle ended after both the good and evil sides paid some price. The people of the demon family spoke before they left. This sneak attack is only the beginning. People of Tianluo sect and Tianxin sect must be frightened as long as they don''t reach the Kunlun sect in one day.


    Now that the people of the evil way have spoken, the vengeful Luo Jin thinks this is a good opportunity to shed hatred after seeing Gu Zheng.


    It snowed more heavily, and the goose feather like snowflakes were swept by the strong wind, making people unable to open their eyes.


    Yang Zhenling and Luo Jin have different attitudes. Luo Jin, who doesn''t want him to go with him, now follows him not far or near, which makes Gu Zheng have to keep an eye on him. It is reasonable to say that since Luo Jin doesn''t want him to go with him, the people of Tianluo sect should stay away from him.


    "Is it only because I am too cautious?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly quickened his speed. After about ten minutes, his speed slowed down again.


    "Sure enough, there are ghosts. I''m fast, you''re fast, I''m slow, and you''re slow. What''s not tracking? If it wasn''t for the heavy snow, they were afraid of losing me, so they followed closely, otherwise it would be hard to be found. But then, what''s the purpose of tracking me?" Gu argued.


    "You''re not looking for any treasure. It doesn''t make sense to follow you, but if they use you as bait, everything makes sense." the sound of the spirit sounded.


    "Bait? Who are you seducing? People in the devil''s way?"


    Gu Zheng frowned and thought of this possibility. After all, when he was in the sect, he heard the worry free elder mention that the activities of the devil road have become more and more frequent recently.


    "It''s possible," said the spirit.


    "If so, the evil way is really rampant. After all, it''s not far from the Kunlun sect." Gu Zheng shook his head.


    "Be careful, if it''s really the devil, they dare to do it in the Kunlun Mountains. They must rely on it," the tool spirit reminded.


    "Ha ha." Gu Zheng smiled, "since I know that I was taken as a bait, I''d better go ahead carefully. I''d better jump out of this game! Who likes to do the bait, anyway, I don''t do it."


    In the wind and snow, Gu Zheng''s figure deviated from the line, which wrinkled Luo Jin''s eyebrows behind him.


    "What is he doing? If he goes that way, he will be farther away from the Kunlun sect." Luo Jin murmured.


    "There are two possibilities, one is that he has something else to do, and the other is that he is aware of our intention." Shangguan Feng said.


    "Damn it!" Luo Jin scolded, "no matter why he went that way, I can''t let him do it anyway."


    "What are you going to do?" Shangguan Feng frowned.


    "Explain to him that he has to go if he goes or not!"


    When Luo Jin''s voice fell to the ground, people had rushed out. Shangguanfeng didn''t stop it. After all, what Luo Jin said is a way.


    Although shangguanfeng wanted to ensure the safety of his disciples to the greatest extent, if he was always worried about sneak attacks, he might as well take the initiative. So shangguanfeng followed Luo Jin out.


    Seeing someone chasing after him, Gu Zheng stopped, and a trace of ridicule appeared at the corners of his mouth: "Luo Daoyou, are you reluctant to give up me?"


    Seeing the sneer on Gu Zheng''s face, Luo Jin understood that this was the second possibility mentioned by shangguanfeng. The other party guessed their intention! In that case, Luo Jin also found it easy to open the skylight and tell the truth.


    "Yes, I''m reluctant to give up my old Taoist friends!" Luo Jin also smiled coldly: "If you can be invited to Kunlun sect, you must be a decent person even if you are a casual practitioner. As a decent person, it''s your duty to eliminate demons and defend Taoism. Now some people in the demons are sneaking and attacking us decent people who go to Kunlun sect! We had a war with Tianxin sect before, and the other party finally lost and fled, but they also put down their words and fled along the way It won''t make us peaceful, so no matter what, ancient Taoist friends must make this bait, which is also for your own good! "


    "For my good, why didn''t I see it?" Gu Zheng sneered.


    "Old Taoist friend, if you go down alone, if you meet someone in the devil''s way, you will be ten dead and lifeless. If you go forward as bait, although it will be dangerous, we are your strong backing!" Shangguan Feng said with a smile.


    Gu Zheng frowned in disgust. A big man smiled like that. It was really goose bumps.


    "Even if you die ten times without life, it doesn''t matter to you. I choose the road myself. I''d be happy even if I die! Don''t tell me about decent people. Decent people will be used by others. Do you still have to smile? Besides, aren''t you also decent people? Since all you need is a bait, you can find so many disciples to go ahead, Take my place! "Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me! Are you going or not?"


    Luo Jin roared and took a step forward. He was eager to solve it by force.


    "Master Luo Jin, anyway, we are also decent people. It''s not good to do so?" the people of Tianxin sect have also arrived nearby. Yang Zhenling said regardless of his martial Uncle Zhang''s obstruction.


    "Boy, don''t you want to avenge your dead fellow disciples? If you want, just stay honest with me and don''t be unhappy about nothing!" Luo Jin turned back and glared at Yang Zhenling.


    "There''s no need to use this way to revenge? What''s the difference between this kind of behavior and the so-called devil''s way? Can you do anything to achieve your own goal?" the white robed woman of Tianxin sect also said.


    Luo Jin became angry: "you..."


    "Enough, you two are not big or small. Is my martial uncle the leader or are you two the leaders?"


    Seeing that he was going to make an enemy with the Tianluo sect, martial Uncle Zhang quickly yelled at Yang Zhenling and the white robed woman. Despite their special status, such disobedience to the leadership still made him unhappy and felt very shameless.


    "Ah." Yang Zhenling sighed and returned to the team.


    "Of course you are the team leader." the white robed woman whispered, and also returned to the team.


    "Hum." Luo Jin sneered at the people of Tianxin sect with satisfaction. Then he looked at Gu Zheng with hatred: "go? Or don''t go?"


    "You look like you''re going to do it? Do you think I''m scared? Or do you think it''s easy to bully casual repair?"


    Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes and felt very funny in his heart. For him, the situation now is like a child threatening an adult with force he thinks is great.


    "I think you are a loose repair bully, so what?"


    Luo Jin roared and kicked Gu Zheng across the air.


    The external internal strength turns into the shape of a tiger''s head. The flying snow around looks like being swept by a strong wind.


    Gu Zheng sneered in his heart. Using his "ethereal illusory body skill", he easily avoided the internal strength and quickly approached Luo Jin.


    The distance between them is not far. The ancient struggle for "ethereal illusion" is fast and strange. Luo Jin with wide eyes did not expect that things would change like this! In his opinion, it was good for Gu Zheng to have four layers. His initial cultivation was good, but now it obviously wasn''t what he imagined.


    The flustered Luo Jin immediately tried to stop Gu Zheng from approaching, but Gu Zheng had come near, and the internal strength turned into a fist and hit him hard in the stomach.


    "Ah!"


    Luo Jin screamed in pain and flew out upside down.

 Chapter 383

    "In the early cultivation of the fifth floor, the internal strength is transformed into form. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. However, the internal strength is also divided into good and bad. Your tiger head is powerful enough, but it''s a little slow. Look! With this skill, can you become your support? Your self-confidence really surprised me!" after hitting Luo Jin with a fist, Gu Zheng didn''t start. He stood there like a mountain and spoke quietly.


    Most of the people of tianluozong are in a state of shock. After all, in their original imagination, the cultivation of Gu Zheng is not much higher! But the fact is that Gu Zheng''s fist has blown Luo Jin, who has been able to turn into a form in the early cultivation of the fifth floor and internal strength attack. This result is too subversive!


    Of course, the people of Tianluo sect are not all in a state of shock, and some of them are only shocked for a moment. For example, Shangguan Feng, who looks at Gu Zheng with interest and reaches out to stop his disciples from taking the next step.


    "Unexpectedly, there should be such subversion!"


    Shangguan Feng looked at Gu Zheng and smiled so that people blurred their gender.


    "Smelly boy, how dare you fight back?"


    Luo Jin has got up from the ground. Gu Zheng''s public beating has made him almost lose his mind. The only thing he wants now is to gather the strength of the disciples and put Gu Zheng down first.


    "Ah!"


    The scream sounded, and blood flew out of the necks of the disciples of Tianluo sect and Tianxin sect and dyed a large area of white snow red.


    "Plop!"


    There were three sounds of falling to the ground. Two disciples of Tianluo sect and one disciple of Tianxin sect died. The people who killed them were three old men with white eyelashes and machetes.


    Three snow-white old men came out of the snow on one side. They shot as fast as the wind. After they hit it successfully, they had escaped from the dangerous range.


    "Jie Jie."


    The three old men almost laughed at the same time, and their original white also quickly faded out. In addition to their clothes and hair, their faces had skin color, and the colors of their eyes and lips returned to normal.


    "What a surprise!"


    "I wanted to find a bait, but I kicked on the stone."


    "Luo Jin, does it feel good?"


    One by one, the three old men looked at Luo Jin and others with a smile.


    "You want to die, go!"


    Luo Jin roared. One of the two people killed by Tianluo sect was his disciple. So far, Luo Jin''s two disciples have all died at the hands of people in the devil''s way, which makes him not angry!


    "Everyone must be careful!"


    Although shangguanfeng said something to remind him, he rushed out without hesitation. They had never seen the three old men before. It seems that the power of the devil is much stronger than they thought.


    "A bunch of losers, I won''t play with you first. We''ll see you later!"


    They didn''t fight with Tianxin sect and Tianluo sect at all. The three old men laughed and soon disappeared into the snow.


    "Stop chasing!"


    Seeing Luo Jin''s impulsive pursuit, shangguanfeng shouted.


    Although Luo Jin was very angry, shangguanfeng''s cry still made him stop.


    "Asshole!"


    Luo Jin scolded angrily and kicked away a large area of snow on the ground. Then he turned his head, stared at Gu Zheng with red eyes and gnashing his teeth.


    "Take him down!"


    As soon as Luo Jin pointed to the ancient struggle, he had a posture to vent his anger on him.


    "Enough!"


    Shangguanfeng was angry and his face was tight. The Tianluo sect disciples who wanted to run away with Gu Zheng also stopped quickly.


    "Are you finished?"


    Shangguanfeng glared at Luo Jin. His eyes were cold. Only when he was really angry did he look like a man.


    Facing shangguanfeng, who was no longer called by his senior brother, Luo Jin shivered, and his anger gradually subsided.


    In fact, in his heart, Luo Jin is very afraid of shangguanfeng, but shangguanfeng is not easy to get angry, and when he is not angry, his temper is very good and very annoying, so Luo Jin doesn''t give shangguanfeng much good face at ordinary times. But once shangguanfeng gets angry, he must weigh it. At least the two leaders of Tianluo sect are the master and the assistant.


    Gazed at Luo Jin for a moment and saw that he really calmed down. Shangguanfeng turned his head.


    "Old Taoist friend, I hope you don''t take things too seriously. There''s a reason why elder martial brother Luo did that! Anyway, I Shangguan Feng apologized to you on behalf of elder martial brother Luo. You can go along the way you want. You can go together or go alone." Shangguan Feng bowed to Gu Zheng.


    Luo Jin is impulsive, but Shangguan Feng is not impulsive at all. Although he can''t see the true accomplishments of Gu Zheng, he just has a feeling that this person is definitely not as simple as what he appears! For such a person, it is better to make friends with good than evil. Therefore, regardless of face, he took the initiative to apologize to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak. He just nodded at shangguanfeng, accepted his apology, and then turned and left.


    "Ancient Taoist friends, wait." Yang Zhenling shouted.


    "Is Yang Daoyou still busy?" Gu Zheng asked back.


    For Yang Zhenling, including the white robed woman whose facial features can only see her nose and mouth, Gu Zheng still has some good feelings in his heart. After all, they just said a fair word.


    "Ancient Taoist friends, you can see that the future is dangerous. We might as well go together." Yang Zhen Lingdao said.


    "Yes, with the participation of ancient Taoist friends, our strength can be stronger, and we have a better chance of winning against those who go to the devil." the white robed woman also spoke.


    Facing their invitation, Gu Zheng looked at martial Uncle Zhang of Tianxin sect: "you are the leader of Tianxin sect. What do you mean?"


    Gu Zheng doesn''t like martial Uncle Zhang, but what he said is not incomprehensible. What''s more, I don''t like this. Compared with the devil''s way, it''s not so much.


    Martial Uncle Zhang didn''t answer immediately. He glanced at shangguanfeng standing in front of Gu Zheng. When he saw him gesturing with his eyes, he said, "of course, I hope Gu Daoyou will join us!"


    "OK, let''s continue on the road!" Gu Zheng nodded and walked into the team of Tianxin sect.


    He would agree to go with the Tianxin sect, and Gu Zheng didn''t want to be alone. After all, the three old men just now didn''t find each other before. With his current strength, the other party can hide his breath to this extent, which makes him have to be careful.


    "There was no exploration just now. If I had exploration before, the hidden shape of those three guys would not hide from me! What''s more annoying is that as soon as they appeared, they were far outside the scope of my exploration, which made me don''t even know their cultivation level. It''s hateful!" the spirit of the instrument sounded.


    "Among the people of Tianxin sect and Tianluo sect, shangguanfeng is the only one with the highest cultivation. They thought that their cultivation should not be too high for the people in their evil way, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case at all. Moreover, shangguanfeng should have met this kind of enemy for the first time. After all, their eyes were full of surprise at that time ! "Gu Zheng analyzed.


    "The enemy is good at heretical means, and these means can often kill people beyond their level. It''s a good decision for you to choose your peers carefully. However, you don''t have to worry too much. With me, many of their heretical means won''t take effect. I was careless before, and I''ll be more careful in the future." Qi Ling''s voice is very serious.


    "I didn''t expect that the strength of ancient Taoist friends should be so good, which should be very rare in casual cultivation?"


    Yang Zhenling asked Gu Zheng beside him. He was really shocked. After all, before, he still felt that although he could not see through Gu Zheng''s cultivation, Gu Zheng''s cultivation should not be high. But just now, Gu Zheng easily put down Luo Jin with five layers of initial strength, and his eyes widened.


    "In some ways, casual cultivation is not as good as the disciples of the sect." Gu disputed his voice and cut off the topic: "Yang Daoyou, are you the only people from Tianxin sect and Tianluo sect coming to Kunlun this time?"


    "No, the elders of our two sects have been to Kunlun for a long time, but they didn''t expect that the evil way would be so rampant, otherwise they wouldn''t let me lead the team."


    The person who answered Gu Zheng''s question was Uncle Zhang. He smiled a little embarrassed. His accomplishments are only five levels. In the early stage, such accomplishments are still high at ordinary times, but once he meets people in the devil''s way, he seems a little low. In the previous battle with people in the devil''s way, he almost died, let alone protect the disciples in the door.


    The white robed woman said, "martial uncle, don''t blame yourself. No one knows that the strength of the devil is so strong. Don''t say that our Tianxin sect is not big, even Tianluo sect is not the same?"


    "Tong Rui, can''t you keep your voice down?" Uncle Zhang glared at the white robed woman.


    "I''m right!" Tong Rui whispered.


    In fact, what Tong Rui said is true. Not all sects have immortals, and below immortals, the third phase of the five-tier realm has been regarded as an expert.


    "There''s something I want to tell you," Gu Zheng thought.


    "What''s up, old Taoist friend?"


    Martial Uncle Zhang''s attitude towards Gu Zheng has changed greatly. After all, Gu Zheng easily put Luo Jin down. This strength has won his attention.


    "You Tianxin sect also has people who died in the hands of the devil. Do you want revenge?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Of course, I want revenge. I don''t know what the ancient Taoist friends mean?" martial Uncle Zhang heard a deep flavor from the ancient struggle.


    "If I encounter that kind of hidden demon cultivation again, I may find them in advance! Whether you want revenge or want to avoid another assassination, I suggest that we go ahead of tianluozong. If I find the hidden demon cultivation at that time, I will give a secret signal, and then we will attack them by surprise."


    Hearing Gu Zheng say this, martial Uncle Zhang seemed very excited: "it would be great if ancient Taoist friends have such skills. These people in the evil way are too rampant. It''s time to give them some color to see."


    "Well, since you think it''s feasible, I''ll tell you what to do."


    Gu Zheng told Uncle Zhang the details, and then he went to say hello to the people of Tianluo sect.


    Uncle Zhang soon went to Luo Jin and shangguanfeng and told them Gu Zheng''s plan.


    After hearing what Uncle Zhang said, Luo Jin smiled: "I don''t understand what kind of ecstasy that Gu''an gave you? He made you believe what he said! Although he seemed to be a little better than me when I didn''t pay attention, you should also see that his strength was just the beginning of the fifth floor. Do you think with his strength, you can detect the hidden enemy in advance? You know me The younger martial brother of Shangguan is a cultivation achievement in the later stage of the fifth floor. He passed by those people, but he hasn''t found it yet... "


    "Cough."


    Shangguanfeng coughed and interrupted Luo Jin.


    "Elder martial brother, I just don''t believe Gu An''s words!"


    Luo Jin hurriedly explained that shangguanfeng''s dry cough made him suddenly. What he said undoubtedly belittled shangguanfeng.


    "Elder martial brother, what you said is not unreasonable, but I think it''s okay to try this thing. If Gu''an''s words are true, you can also take the opportunity to revenge? What''s more, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. Before you really see it, you will be beaten in the face if you rely on common sense to judge problems!"


    Shangguanfeng''s sarcastic voice made Luo Jin''s face alternate green and red.


    "Well, just try what he says. If he just talks nonsense, I won''t let it go!" Luo Jin turned back and looked at the ancient dispute that still had a distance from him.


    Before long, elder martial brother Zhang took Luo Jin and shangguanfeng back to the team of Tianxin sect, and the team of Tianxin sect accelerated their pace and soon came to the front of Tianluo sect.


    The wind and snow remained the same. Gu Zheng and Yang Zhenling chatted again, and they hurried up the road attentively. Unknowingly, the sky gradually darkened.


    "Gu Zheng, nine meters away from the front left, eight meters away from the front left and seven meters away from the front right, found that kind of magic cultivation that can hide the form."


    The sound of the spirit suddenly rang out in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Finally met."


    Gu Zheng sneered in his heart and said, "do you know Zuo Ba, Zuo Jiu and you 73?"


    "These three people? I''ve heard of them, but I haven''t seen them!"


    Shangguanfeng''s eyes lit up and understood that Gu Zheng had reported the location. His tone of voice was not the same.


    "I''ve heard more than that. I have a grudge against them!"


    Luo Jin''s teeth made a sound. He felt that it was the best time to take action. He didn''t follow the agreement and waited for Gu Zheng''s order.


    Luo Jin, who took the lead, threw a punch at the direction Gu Zheng said!


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Zheng scolded secretly in his heart and immediately rushed to the direction of the target.


    "Bang..."


    In the slight sound, the snow on the ground exploded, and three snow-white shadows sprang up.


    "Ah!"


    The target hit by Luo Jin screamed, and the blood from his mouth was still dazzling in the dim light.


    However, although Luo Jin hit the target, the uncoordinated release time led to the targets attacked by Gu Zheng and shangguanfeng. With the time to prepare, they rushed to the distance without looking back after avoiding the attacks of Gu Zheng and shangguanfeng.

 Chapter 384

    "You!"


    Looking at Gu Zheng who had chased out, Shangguan Feng glared at Luo Jin.


    "I''m right, listen to him, and I don''t know who will die!" Luo Jin tilted his neck to justify, and then shouted, "don''t kill him, I''ll kill him myself!"


    The old man in white who Luo Jin hit had already been besieged and beaten by the disciples of Tianxin sect and Tianluo sect. Rao was his cultivation achievement at the beginning of the fifth floor, but when he was hit, he was surrounded by more than a dozen people. At this time, he was bloody and dying.


    "Where''s the previous madness?"


    Luo Jin shouted and punched the old man in white in the abdomen, destroying his Dantian.


    "Poof..."


    The old man in white spewed out a stream of blood, and then smiled grimly: "what are you proud of? I just died first, and you can''t live too long. You will accompany me, and soon!"


    "Very capable, you!"


    Luo Jin kicked the old man in white again and let him slide out more than ten meters on the snow.


    "Say, how many people do you have? Where are they hiding now?"


    Luo Jin put his foot on the old man in White''s chest.


    "Bah!"


    The old man in white sprayed blood foam at Luo Jin. Luo Jin dodged. But when he looked down at the old man in white on the ground, he found that green blood flowed out of his seven orifices, and there was no breath at all.


    "Asshole!"


    Luo Jin exclaimed. The dead old man in white not only bled in his seven orifices, but also strangely burned a green flame. If Luo Jin''s feet didn''t withdraw quickly, they must have been burned by the green flame.


    "Martial uncle!"


    On the side of Tianxin sect, Yang Zhenling begged.


    "Well, don''t be capricious. It''s really not suitable to catch up at this time." martial Uncle Zhang said firmly.


    "But if you don''t chase him, you are bound to face two old men in white alone. We can kill an old man in white, which is due to him! Now we know he will be in danger, but we don''t rush to help. Isn''t it a little unkind?" Tong Ruisheng said.


    "Who did you hear that he was in danger? He came up with all the plans. Would he risk going after him? Since he must be sure of his pursuit, don''t worry!" martial Uncle Zhang waved impatiently.


    "But if the ancient Taoist friends thought we would help, so they chased out?" Yang Zhenling also seemed a little angry.


    "You two, no matter how big or small you question me, I will tell your master what will happen after I arrive at the Kunlun sect!" glared at Yang Zhenling and Tong Rui, and martial Uncle Zhang looked at Shangguan Feng: "brother Shangguan, what should we do now? Shall we continue on the road or wait here?"


    Shangguanfeng was very depressed. He wanted to chase him out, but after all, he led the disciples of Tianluo sect. His identity decided that he could not take risks. However, since he has done things according to Gu Zheng''s plan, virtually everyone has formed an alliance. Now that this kind of thing that allows allies to take risks happens, he doesn''t feel very good.


    "Elder martial brother, if you can be patient, we are very likely to keep all three guys, then there will be no such dilemma," sighed shangguanfeng.


    "What''s the dilemma? Let''s continue on the road. If Gu''an doesn''t die, he will naturally catch up. If he dies," said Luo Jin with a loud voice and a smile, "if he dies, he will die!"


    "Too much!"


    Yang Zhenling and Tong Rui made the same sound.


    "Too much? What''s too much? Overestimate yourself. Who can blame for death? If I die like this one day, I won''t blame anyone!" Luo Jin sneered.


    "Enough, let''s go after it now!"


    Shangguanfeng''s voice was beyond doubt. Luo Jin wanted to say something, but in the end he just opened his mouth and said nothing.


    The wind and snow remained the same, but it was completely dark. Shangguanfeng and others did not catch up with Gu Zheng.


    "Younger martial brother, we''ve all chased so far. Do you want to chase down?" Luo Jin looked at the stopped Shangguan Feng.


    "If you don''t chase, you''ll camp here." Shangguan Feng said.


    Shangguanfeng was not sure whether Gu Zheng was dead, but if Gu Zheng didn''t die, it would be easier for them to say. After all, they chased out, but they didn''t catch up. At this moment, Gu Zheng finally caught up with two old men in white.


    Although the two old men in white fled quickly, Gu Zheng could have done it if he wanted to catch up with them.


    However, potential enemies always make people feel troublesome. Gu Zheng also wants to see what kind of accomplices they have and whether they can be solved with his strength! Moreover, it''s also good to chase far away. At least you don''t have to worry about being seen by shangguanfeng and others when you use any means.


    "Are you finished?"


    "Fight with him!"


    The two old men really couldn''t run. Turning their heads, they launched a fierce attack on Gu Zheng.


    In fact, the counterattack of the two old men was not the first time. At first, when they found that the only person they chased was Gu Zheng, they had a fight with Gu Zheng. Unfortunately, they failed to get any advantage. In addition, they were afraid that the people of Tianxin sect and Tianluo sect would catch up, so they ran to now.


    "They don''t run away. Don''t they have partners? It''s impossible!" Gu argued.


    The two old men are just the initial cultivation of the fifth floor. This realm may be an expert in the eyes of others, but it''s not enough to see here in ancient times. Not to mention that guzheng has all kinds of immortal tools and skills, but in terms of realm, guzheng is already equivalent to the cultivator in the later stage of the fifth floor.


    The internal strength flies disorderly, and the curling snowflakes are in full swing.


    The two old men became more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. The initial brief fight made them feel that the ancient struggle was not easy to deal with! Now the real fight is to let them find that the ancient struggle is not easy to deal with, but they can''t deal with it at all! The ghostly footwork, plus the super high fighting skills, and the suppression brought by the realm, they didn''t fight with Gu for several times, and they had all hung up.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    An old man in white screamed with bleeding at the corner of his mouth, and cut his machete to Gu Zheng''s neck.


    "When you die, ask the king of hell!"


    Gu Zheng''s body swayed and opened the mountain palm to cut the old man in White''s neck. He only heard a crisp sound of "GABA". The old man in White''s neck tilted and fell on the snow.


    "Die!"


    Another old man in white shouted angrily and waved and sprinkled a green light spot like dust.


    Gu Zheng moved his mind, and the "wind palace fan" from the Lingjian sect had appeared in his hands.


    "Hoo!"


    Gu Zheng waved his hand, and a whirlwind came out of thin air. With flying snow and those green light spots, it shrouded the old man in white.


    "Ah..."


    The old man in white screamed and ran frantically on the snow. On his body, where green light spots were stained, there were green lights projected from the inside to the outside. As for his body, where there was no green light spot, it strangely lit a green flame. The whole person quickly became a luminous body, but he was still running wildly in the snow.


    The white old man died quickly. In less than a minute, his whole body had been burned to ashes. The wind and snow didn''t know where to roll the pile of ashes.


    "The means of the devil''s way looks really cruel." Gu Zheng murmured.


    "Yes, if it weren''t for the prohibitions in their bodies, life and death were all in one thought, I could tell them the truth to know some things you want to know. Now we''ve been chasing for so long in vain, and they still don''t know how many accomplices they have." the tool Spirit said.


    "It''s quite unexpected that I didn''t see their accomplices after chasing all the way. I think there are only two possibilities! The first possibility is that we have been transferred from the mountain. The people of Tianxin sect and Tianluo sect are now in danger. The second possibility is that these three guys have no accomplices. After all, they are different from Tianxin sect and Tianluo sect before The evil cultivation encountered by the sect is not a batch, "Gu Zheng analyzed.


    "What are you going to do now?" asked Qi Ling.


    "Go back and find the people of Tianxin sect and Tianluo sect."


    "Gu Zheng, aren''t you still thinking about their safety?"


    "Not really. I just want to go back and see how things are, and then make a decision."


    Tianluo sect and Tianxin sect did not encounter any danger. When Gu Zheng returned, they had settled down and were eating.


    "Old Taoist friend, it''s great that you''re all right!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng coming back, Yang Zhenling took the lead in welcoming him.


    "Ancient Taoist friends."


    Martial Uncle Zhang and shangguanfeng also greeted, but with a trace of embarrassment on their faces.


    "That''s good. How can we be allies? When I chased out, you didn''t go to help?" Gu Zheng sneered.


    "Ancient Taoist friends, forgive me. After all, we are not alone. We need to consider the safety of our disciples. Then we just hesitate and have lost your trace." martial Uncle Zhang smiled.


    "Don''t blame the ancient Taoist friends. Our hesitation was only a moment. Then Zhang Daoyou and I ordered to catch up with you, but the ancient Taoist friends were too fast. We couldn''t catch up for some time, so we had to camp here and wait for the ancient Taoist friends to come back." shangguanfeng decided to stop here before, just thinking that if Gu Zheng came back, we would have an explanation.


    "Really?"


    Gu Zheng was noncommittal and went straight to Luo Jin, who remained motionless in the camp. He could not blame these people for not catching up, but Luo Jin didn''t do things according to the agreement. This matter can''t be settled.


    "Give me an explanation," Gu Zheng said, staring into Luo Jin''s eyes.


    "Old Taoist friend, this is the fault of elder martial brother Luo. I hope old Taoist friend will not blame it. This will never happen again next time." Shangguan Feng spoke politely, and the situation could not help him.


    Gu Zheng left after two old men in white. Now he came back unharmed! Shangguanfeng didn''t believe that Gu Zheng was on the way and turned to other places. He didn''t catch up at all. Even if he wanted to, it was estimated that the two old men wouldn''t.


    Now it''s with the devil. If you offend Gu Zheng again, it will be even worse on the way from Tianluo sect to Kunlun sect! On this point, shangguanfeng told Luo Jin when Gu Zheng didn''t come back. Therefore, in the face of Gu Zheng''s direct look, Luo Jin didn''t dare to contradict again despite his dissatisfaction.


    "Shangguan Taoist friend, he is your senior brother. You don''t have to apologize for him every time he does something wrong?" Gu Zheng looked at Shangguan Feng with embarrassed eyes and then looked at Luo Jin: "I know you''re not satisfied, and I don''t want to hear your apology, but there''s one thing I want to explain. If you disagree with the agreement, you can put it forward in advance, but if you promise and don''t act according to the agreement, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Luo Jin blushed and was threatened in front of the disciples. This was something he had never thought of before. He wanted to say something, but shangguanfeng behind Gu Zheng blinked desperately, which made him swallow what he wanted to say.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default."


    Gu Zheng spoke again. Three seconds later, Luo Jin didn''t say anything, so he went back to the camp area of Tianxin sect.


    "Old Taoist friend, this is a camp for you."


    Martial Uncle Zhang smiled and led Gu Zheng to a camp.


    "Do you have any plans for the evening?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "There are night patrol disciples arranged. There should be nothing wrong. That''s how they came last night." martial Uncle Zhang said.


    "We can go to Kunlun sect tomorrow night. On this last night, we''d better stop sleeping and get together to take care of what happens."


    After Gu Zheng said this, martial Uncle Zhang nodded and went down to inform the disciples.


    As soon as martial Uncle Zhang left, Yang Zhenling and Tong Rui came together to fight with Gu.


    "Old Taoist friend, you don''t blame us for not chasing out before?"


    "We want to catch up, but we have to obey martial uncle Yang''s orders."


    Yang Zhenling and Tong Rui said a word.


    "I don''t blame you, because I know you can''t be the master." Gu Zheng smiled.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng is not angry, Tong Rui, who has always been nervous, seems quite excited: "Old Taoist friend, you were so powerful just now. You scolded the leader of Tianluo sect in front of so many people. None of them dared to say a word, which really surprised me! When I first saw you, I thought you were a casual practitioner who didn''t dare to say a word after being bullied!"


    "Yes?" Gu Zheng was stunned.


    "Of course! You don''t know. When you scold Luo Jin, I''m afraid he will not accept it and lead to a battle. After all, he has always been grumpy and unreasonable."


    Tong Rui was still very excited and felt like Gu Zheng was angry for her.


    After hearing what Tong Rui said, Gu Zheng also sighed in his heart that everything is strength. If the strength is hard enough, he will naturally have confidence and do a lot of things. It''s just a big deal. Anyway, Gu Zheng doesn''t care.


    "Also, our martial Uncle Zhang is obedient to the ancient Taoist friends! I haven''t seen him like this even in the face of shangguanfeng of Tianluo sect." Yang Zhenling shook his head and smiled.


    "The reason why they do this is, on the one hand, because of my strength, on the other hand, I am naturally useful. This obedience is just judging the situation, and it will be the same with me." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Just talking, old Taoist friends haven''t eaten yet? Let me get you something to eat!" Tong Rui said.


    "No, it''s nothing to skip a few meals." Gu Zheng shook his head.


    "The things Xiaorui wants to bring to the ancient Taoist friends are not ordinary dry food. They are all the specialties of Wufeng Island, which can''t be eaten on weekdays." Yang Zhenling said.


    "Since it''s something you can''t eat at ordinary times and a specialty of your Wufeng Island, it seems that I''m going to taste it." it''s also a food, and Gu Zheng was interested immediately.

 Chapter 385

    After a while, Tong Rui brought Gu Zheng a bag of things, the most of which were preserves and dried fish.


    "That''s good."


    Gu Zheng took the preserves and dried fish, and a smile appeared on his face. The spirit has given the level of these ingredients, a small part of which is inferior, and the rest are all ordinary.


    "What fruit is this candied fruit made of? It tastes very good!"


    Gu Zheng ate a translucent red candied fruit. From the appearance alone, this kind of candied fruit is very similar to that made of plum, but the taste is completely different from that of plum. There is no sour taste. Some are just sweet but not greasy, with a unique fruit aroma.


    "This is the ''Wufeng apricot'' which is a specialty of Wufeng island. Ancient Taoist friends, please try other kinds. The taste is not bad at all!" Tong Rui said with a smile.


    "It''s really good. It''s the best preserved fruit I''ve ever eaten."


    Gu Zheng has tasted several kinds of preserves, sour and sweet, and even some with a smell of milk! Such delicious preserves, if placed in the outside market, will certainly be sold out by girls.


    "If you have time, ancient Taoist friends can come to our Wufeng island as guests. The taste of these candied fruits and fresh fruits also have to be said," Yang Zhenling invited.


    "Yes, I will go to your Wufeng island when I have time, but the Wufeng island is in the vast sea. Even if I want to go, I don''t know how to go!"


    Gu Zheng really wanted to go to Wufeng island. He had never been to several overseas islands, let alone the island where the cultivator''s sect is located. Besides, there should be many ingredients on Wufeng island that can''t be seen in the mainland. It''s better to collect some in the past.


    "I''ll tell you how to get there."


    Yang Zhenling happily told Gu Zheng how to go to Wufeng island. However, Yang Zhenling naturally didn''t directly tell Gu Zheng where Wufeng island is. He just told Gu Zheng a coastal port and asked Gu Zheng to go there to find a restaurant belonging to Tianxin sect industry. He told the person in charge of the restaurant that he came to find Yang Zhenling, and the person in charge would send the news back at the first time.


    "Ancient Taoist friends, taste the dried fish. How does it taste? I pickled it myself!" Tong Rui urged Gu Zheng when she saw that Gu Zheng was only eating preserves.


    Gu Zheng nodded, "OK, I''ll try it."


    In fact, in terms of preserves and dried fish, Gu Zheng preferred dried fish, so he left the dried fish for the final taste. However, Tong Rui couldn''t wait to urge them up before he had finished the preserves.


    Dried fish is not ordinary salted fish, but vacuum packaged "spicy fish" like those sold on the market. However, Tong Rui''s dried fish was seen for the first time by Gu Zheng. It looks like a silverfish in shape. It has a light layer of red oil and a spicy smell.


    When he picked up a small fish and put it in his mouth, Gu Zheng thought that a layer of red oil outside might affect the overall taste and appear greasy. But when the small fish really entered the mouth, the spicy feeling immediately burst at the tip of the tongue. It didn''t feel the slightest greasy at all. There was only a mouthful of spicy and delicious flavor left in the chewing.


    Gu Zheng ate three small fish in a row before he said: "It tastes good. What kind of fish is this little fish? Also, the oil used to pickle the little fish is not ordinary rapeseed oil, but should be a kind of fish oil without fishy smell. It is precisely because of the infiltration of this fish oil that the meat quality of the little fish is very good, chewy but not old, and the fresh flavor of the fish is particularly prominent. As for the pepper and pepper used to pickle the fish, it is also very bad No, the natural flavor is very pure, but it is not like ordinary pepper and pepper. After eating, it will continue to feel spicy on the tongue. Its spicy will dissipate quickly. "


    "The name of the dried fish is'' deep-sea silverfish '', which is usually not seen in the sea. Gu Daoyou is very good at eating it! The fish oil pickled'' deep-sea silverfish ''is also from a kind of deep-sea fish. Gu Daoyou should have never seen this kind of fish, but it''s not easy to eat it as fish oil!" Tong Rui looked a little surprised.


    In fact, Gu Zheng didn''t eat it. It was fish oil, but tiexian formula could make him feel the trace in the ingredients. He understood the truth from the trace.


    "I really have a little research on the way of diet." Gu Zheng smiled and then said, "have you ever cooked with preserves and dried fish?"


    "No."


    Tong Rui and Yang Zhenling shook their heads together. In their opinion, preserves and dried fish are just like snacks. Using snacks to cook meals is not particularly unimaginable, but no one seems to have done so on Wufeng island.


    "There are still a lot of preserves and dried fish you gave. I''ll add some more and cook a meal for you two to taste!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Ah? Cooking?"


    "No need for ancient Taoist friends. We''ve already eaten. Besides, we don''t bring cooking utensils. We can''t cook this meal!"


    Yang Zhenling and Tong Rui were surprised. They didn''t expect that people like Gu Zheng would say that they would cook a meal to invite people.


    "I''ll take the cooker. It depends on whether you want to eat."


    Gu Zheng patted the bag. In fact, there was no cooking utensils in his bag. He brought a bulging bag. It was just to hide people''s ears and eyes when it was convenient to take things from the wasteland space.


    "Of course."


    Although there are doubts about Gu Zheng''s cooking, Yang Zhenling and Tong Rui still speak in the same voice.


    Gu Zheng also saw the itch of fresh ingredients, so he soon made preparations.


    There are many kinds of candied fruit. Gu Zheng selected eight kinds and prepared to make "eight treasure rice" with Xianmi.


    As for dried fish, Gu Zheng is going to make a "stewed lotus root with dried fish.".


    In the traditional "eight treasures rice" cooking, the glutinous rice needs to be steamed first. The so-called "eight treasures" should be soaked and boiled. Then, the bottom of the bowl is smeared with oil, and the "eight treasures" are placed at the bottom of the bowl. Finally, the steamed glutinous rice is also placed in the bowl, steamed in a cage, and then the bowl is buckled on the plate after coming out of the pot to pour out the formed "eight treasures rice", Then pour on the honey cooked in advance.


    Gu Zheng is different from ordinary chefs. He makes "eight treasure rice". He directly mixes rice and preserves in a bowl and steams them in a cage.


    "Old Taoist friends, can you steam the preserves in this'' eight treasure rice ''?"


    Yang Zhenling has some doubts. He has not only eaten the "eight treasures rice", but also seen others make it. Like Gu Zheng, it is difficult to achieve a soft taste in the process of steaming the preserves without soaking them in advance! Even if it is, it is estimated that the taste of rice is terrible at that time.


    In addition, the "eight treasure rice" is delicious only with glutinous rice. What you eat is the kind of sticky glutinous taste. However, the rice used to make the "eight treasure rice" in ancient times looks no different from ordinary rice. It is a kind of crystal like feeling, which is completely different from the pure white of glutinous rice.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll know if you can steam it later."


    Gu Zheng smiled faintly, and the fire control formula and water control strategy were performed at the same time. In the pot that Yang Zhenling couldn''t see, the water was infiltrated with meat tight preserves at a very fast speed.


    A moment later, the fragrance of Xianmi floated out, and Yang Zhenling and Tong Rui, who were attracted, kept stirring their noses.


    "Old Taoist friend, what kind of rice do you use? Why is it so fragrant?"


    "Yes, I''ve never smelled such a fresh smell of rice."


    Yang Zhenling and Tong Rui spoke out one after another.


    "This is a kind of rice planted by ethnic minorities with a very low yield. I finally collected some." Gu Zheng sighed slightly.


    "Ancient Taoist friends don''t collect much, but they can take it out and invite us. It''s really embarrassing!"


    "When ancient Taoist friends visit Wufeng Island, I will treat them with the best food!"


    The faces of Yang Zhenling and Tong Rui were full of emotion, but there was no boasting about the truth.


    Gu Zheng nodded and said, "OK, let''s make a deal."


    "By the way, ancient Taoist friends, did you use internal strength to steam ''eight treasure rice''?" Yang Zhenling asked.


    "Why do you ask?" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "If you don''t cook food with inner strength, how can you steam the preserves like this? But I''ve seen people cook food with inner strength, but their hands are close to the cooker."


    Yang Zhenling looked at Gu Zheng who was dealing with lotus roots. His face was full of wonder. If Gu Zheng used internal strength, why didn''t his hand touch the kitchen utensils? But if he doesn''t use internal force, it''s a little incredible that he can steam the preserves only by heat and experience.


    "Of course, I use internal strength, but the method of exerting internal strength is quite special. I just use it at the beginning and don''t need to continue, so I can free up my hands to do other things." Gu Zheng smiled.


    The ancient dispute of lotus root is to collect some when looking for duck palm cattail in the wasteland space. The grade of ingredients is second-class, and the taste is very good.


    In fact, Gu Zheng still prefers to eat lotus root. Lotus root is used to stew ribs or make lotus root clips. It tastes very good.


    Unfortunately, when he didn''t get the inheritance of tiexian, Gu Zheng was lazy. He didn''t do much to stew spare ribs and lotus root clips with lotus roots. He wanted to buy them. At that time, the quality of lotus roots and ingredients must not be good. Now we have better cooking skills and better ingredients, but time seems a little tense. What we wanted to do before is often done once by chance.


    According to Gu Zheng''s understanding of the ingredients, this "stewed lotus root with dried fish" must have a good taste. The fresh and spicy flavor of deep-sea silver fish will be integrated with the fragrance of lotus root, and the taste of the soup will become more mellow. Naturally, there is no saying about the taste of the ingredients themselves.


    The dish of "stewing dried fish with lotus roots" is nothing fancy in itself. From the appearance, that is, first put dried fish into the pot, cook it for a while, then put the cut lotus roots in, and put some salt when it is about to come out of the pot. But in this seemingly simple process, not only Yang Zhenling and Tong Rui frequently made the sound of swallowing saliva, but also Uncle Zhang, who was attracted by the fragrance, reacted the same.


    "Taoist friend, I didn''t expect you to have such a good cook. It''s really delicious. Is it really cooked with dried fish?"


    Although Uncle Zhang couldn''t help asking Gu Zheng, his eyes kept staring at the pot on the charcoal fire. Unfortunately, there was a pot cover on the pot, and he couldn''t see the specific situation inside.


    "Of course it''s true. We''re just watching here. The ancient Taoist friends didn''t put anything except some salt."


    While Tongrui was talking, she looked outside the tent and saw several people looking at it. If martial Uncle Zhang hadn''t told them to be careful, I''m afraid they would all come and see what they were cooking. They could smell so delicious.


    "All right."


    Gu Zheng took the "eight treasures rice" and "stewed lotus root with dried fish" out of the pot.


    "Ah? Only three?"


    Looking at Gu competing for their share, martial Uncle Zhang''s face was full of disappointment.


    "Yes, when I was ready to do it, there were only three of us."


    Gu Zheng said faintly that he didn''t like Uncle Zhang.


    Uncle Zhang''s face was more disappointed, but then his eyes lit up again, and his eyes fell on Yang Zhenling and Tong Rui.


    "I''m so hungry!"


    Tong Rui saw Uncle Zhang''s eyes and immediately understood what he wanted. After opening her mouth, she quickly buried herself in eating.


    He glared at Tong Rui fiercely. Martial Uncle Zhang said to Yang Zhenling, "martial nephew, divide martial uncle a little. What''s the taste of such a fragrant thing?"


    "Martial uncle, I''m hungry too!"


    Yang Zhenling said he was about to eat, but Uncle Zhang held out his hand and said, "boy, you not only ate preserves and dried fish, but also a lot of dry food. You can''t cheat me!"


    "I''m really laughing to death. As a cultivator at the beginning of the fifth floor and a martial uncle of others, Zhang Dongliang, it''s very kind of you to rob food with a younger generation!"


    Laughter came from outside the tent. Luo Jin and Shangguan Feng also came.


    "Luo Daoyou, what are you talking about? How can I say it''s robbing the younger generation for food?" Zhang Dongliang said to Luo Jin with a red face, then turned his head and looked at Yang Zhenling. He had been holding the palm of his wrist because he stopped Yang Zhenling from eating. He was very old and said, "nephew, shouldn''t a younger generation be filial to his elders?"


    "Yes, martial uncle is right. As a younger generation, I naturally want to be filial to martial uncle!" Yang Zhenling wanted to show his teeth in pain, but he didn''t dare to show it on the surface: "martial uncle, let''s divide these things equally!"


    Pain is pain, but in front of delicious food, Yang Zhenling should strive for interests as much as possible.


    "Good!"


    Zhang Dongliang laughed, loosened his grip on Yang Zhenling, then picked up half of the "eight treasure rice" and "stewed lotus root with dried fish" given by Yang Zhenling, and looked at Luo Jin happily: "You still laugh at me. Now I see if you still laugh. Don''t think I don''t know. You''re also chasing after the fragrance! But it''s a pity that the ancient Taoist friends have only done so much, and you don''t want to eat any more."


    Luo Jin''s face turned red when he was pointed out by someone: "Zhang Dongliang, that''s all you can do. We just came to tell the ancient Taoist friends that these smells are bad in the wilderness. What if they attract some spirit beasts? Don''t say there are no monsters in Kunlun mountain!"


    "It''s all right. There are so many of us. I don''t believe I''ll meet a spirit beast that I can''t cope with!" Zhang Dongliang said in a hurry, and then ate a mouthful of "eight treasures rice".


    After swallowing the "eight treasure rice", Zhang Dongliang''s face became shocked, and he hurriedly swallowed a second bite.


    "Delicious!"


    Chewing the "eight treasures rice" in his mouth, Zhang Dongliang''s face was full of intoxication.

 Chapter 386

    Zhang Dongliang is not the only one who feels delicious. Although Yang Zhenling and Tong Rui didn''t speak, it''s not difficult to see from the way they buried themselves in eating that the food in the bowl is really attractive to them.


    "Is it really so delicious?"


    Luo Jin frowned. Although he was obviously moved, his mouth was still questioning.


    "Fragrant, sweet, sour and waxy, I didn''t expect that the ''eight treasure rice'' steamed with preserved fruit would be so delicious." Zhang Dongliang said vaguely as he chewed the food.


    "The key is that the rice steamed with ''Babao rice'' is special! Although it is rice, it has the taste of glutinous rice and special rice flavor. I''ve never eaten such good rice in my life."


    Yang Zhenling licked the rice grains from the corners of his mouth. Half of his "eight treasures rice" had been eaten, and all he had left was more than enough.


    "No, the most important thing is not the rice, but the cooking skill of the ancient Taoist friend! He really did what we thought we couldn''t do. The candied fruit was not soaked in advance, but only made with internal strength. It can divide the sour and sweet taste so evenly that the acidity and sweetness of each mouthful are the same! And the original sour and sweet candied fruit is steamed with rice and tastes better Although the way is lighter, there is a smell of rice in it. It feels very special. "


    Although Tong Rui''s is a complete "eight treasure rice", she has now been wiped out by her. When she hurriedly put down her bowl, she immediately tasted "stewed lotus root with dried fish".


    "Old Taoist friend, do you really have none of these meals? It happens that I haven''t eaten yet!" Shangguan Feng looked at Gu Zheng and couldn''t help but speak.


    "No, I''ve already made three, not to mention I don''t have any extra ingredients here." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "You don''t have any ingredients. We brought them there. They are all specialties of our blood tide island. They are good gifts for Kunlun sect."


    Luo Jin hurried to speak. In order to taste the food made by Gu Zheng, he decided to use some gifts for Shushan. Anyway, he brought a little more.


    "Sorry, I have my own rules. Cooking is cooking and eating is eating. When I start eating, I won''t cook again."


    Gu Zheng actually wants to see what the specialty of Xuechao island is, but who makes Luo Jin hate it? Let him think if he wants to eat!


    "Can''t you make an exception?" Luo Jin asked in a deep voice with an ugly face.


    "No." Gu Zheng still said faintly. A piece of dried fish was also put in his mouth and chewed with flavor.


    "It''s so delicious! I don''t understand why all the ingredients are familiar to us. How can they burst out different flavors in the hands of ancient Taoist friends? Whether it''s preserved fruit or dried fish, I''ve also eaten foods like ''eight treasures rice'' and ''stewed lotus root'', but the preserved fruit and dried fish can''t taste after steaming or stewing Compared with that made by Gu Daoyou, it feels like a tiger can''t turn into a dog, but what Gu Daoyou made seems to give them a new life! "Zhang Dongliang extended his thumb to Gu Zheng.


    "Different cooking techniques and different understanding of food can produce different tastes even if they are the same thing. This is the difference between cooking skills." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Delicious, it''s delicious! Why is this lotus root so fragrant? Even the spicy taste of dried fish can''t cover it. I''ve never eaten such a good lotus root! If ancient Taoist friends still have this kind of lotus root, can you give me some? I want to eat it raw to see how it tastes!"


    Radish and cabbage have their own love. For Tong Rui, she has a special preference for raw lotus root.


    "Yes, I have just a little left."


    Gu Zheng put his hand into his backpack, took out a piece of lotus root from the wasteland space and handed it to Tong Rui.


    "Good drink!" the fish dry stewed lotus root "dish, I think the essence of it, or soup! This soup is really tasty, spicy and fragrant, everything is enough, and it''s enough!"


    Yang Zhenling put down the bowl, which was clean as if it had been rinsed.


    "It''s a pity. If the ancient Taoist friends make something to eat next time, be sure to let us taste it. As for the ingredients, as long as we have them there, we won''t give up!" Shangguan Feng said.


    "Yes." Gu Zheng answered.


    "Then we''ll leave first!"


    "Take your time. I won''t give it away."


    After greeting Gu Zheng, shangguanfeng left with Luo Jin. Before leaving, Luo Jin took a deep look at Gu Zheng. It was obvious that he didn''t eat this time, and he was a little unhappy again.


    After shangguanfeng left, Gu Zheng and others who had eaten did not stay in the tent. They came to an open space with a wide view, chatting and staying up late.


    Although it was very cold, the snow had stopped, and the people of Tianxin sect raised a bonfire again. A group of people talked and laughed. The time passed quickly, and unknowingly came to midnight.


    Gu Zheng didn''t talk to the people of Tianxin sect for long. With his eyes closed, he seemed to be meditating.


    "Martial uncle, do you think something will happen?"


    Yang Zhenling looked in a direction, his face looked a little anxious.


    "I don''t think so! It didn''t last long. It''s only five minutes at most!"


    Having said that, Zhang Dongliang couldn''t manage so much. His eyes also looked at the place where Yang Zhenling looked.


    Five minutes ago, Tong Rui, who was in a hurry, went to the convenience of a female disciple of Tianxin sect. It is reasonable to say that she should come back now, but she didn''t even see a person.


    "Shouldn''t anything happen? When they left, martial Uncle Zhang also told them not to leave too far. If anything happened, there would be no movement at all." a disciple of Tianxin sect said.


    "It''s true, but did the dead disciples make any noise when we were attacked on the road? I''m afraid they''ll encounter a similar situation." Zhang Dongliang said.


    "What''s the use of guessing here? It''s inconvenient to go and check it. Just call it out? I think you''re concerned and chaotic!"


    Gu Zheng, who opened his eyes, shook his head. Although he seemed to be meditating, he was not. In this environment, how could he calm down? So he knew all the things happening around him.


    "Yes!" Yang Zhenling immediately opened his mouth and called, "younger martial sister Tong, younger martial Sister Li!"


    In the quiet night, the voice of the call can spread far, but it is a pity that Yang Zhenling''s call did not receive a response.


    "You wait here!"


    Uncle Zhang and Yang Zhenling''s faces changed together. They immediately got up and ran in the direction of Tong Rui and them.


    Gu Zheng also stood up and wanted to follow him out, but he had to wait in case of another attack on the camp.


    "In other words, is Tong Rui''s identity in your Tianxin school very special?"


    Gu Zheng asked the disciples of Tianxin sect. After all, Tong Rui''s cultivation is only in the later stage of the second floor. It is reasonable that Tianxin sect should not take her to Kunlun all the way. What''s more, when they were attacked on the road, the disciples of Tianxin sect died. Zhang Dongliang and Yang Zhenling were not so nervous!


    "Younger martial sister Tong really has a special identity, but this kind of particularity is not what the ancient Taoist friends think." a disciple of Tianxin sect stopped talking.


    "I''m just curious. If it''s inconvenient to tell you, don''t say it." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Ancient Taoist friends are also decent people. In fact, it doesn''t hurt to tell you." a disciple of Tianxin sect named Wen Yan thought and said: "this Kunlun sect event is different from the past. Kunlun sect notified the invited sects in advance and asked them to help find practitioners with five elements constitution."


    "Five elements constitution?" Gu Zheng frowned and murmured.


    What is the five elements constitution? Gu Zheng once mentioned it.


    Yin Yang and five elements are all inclusive. To put it simply, people''s five internal organs correspond to the five elements. To put it metaphysically, there are many kinds of constitutions suitable for cultivating immortals, including the five elements.


    The five elements are divided into: gold, water, wood, fire and earth. The so-called five element constitution does not mean that we should be very friendly to the five basic energies that constitute all things in the world, but as long as the affinity for one of them reaches a certain degree, it can be regarded as the five element constitution.


    The five elements constitution is suitable for cultivating immortals. As long as they grow up, they are almost the elite of the sect, but this is only in the era of Sheng Fa. At that time, people with five elements constitution are not rare. One of the hundred and ten immortals will have five elements constitution.


    But now it''s different. Now it''s the end of the law. People with five elements constitution have a much slower progress in their early cultivation than ordinary people. They also need a lot more resources to lay the foundation than ordinary people. When they really show their power, they have to wait until they become real Immortals.


    In the era of the prosperous law, the disciples of the five elements constitution were the object of contention of various sects, but in the era of the end of the law, the disciples of the five elements constitution were the object of abandonment of many sects.


    For example, Tong Rui, Yang Zhenling, who is about the same age as her, has reached the middle of the third floor, but her cultivation is only the later stage of the second floor! Even so, it must be the result of the sect pouring a lot of resources into her.


    "What is the so-called matter of the Kunlun sect''s search for practitioners of the five elements constitution?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "We don''t know, but the leader said that the cultivator who needs the five elements constitution seems to be related to the ''ZuLong array''. Younger martial sister Tong is a ''fire spirit constitution'', which has been known in Kunlun, so she can''t do anything!"


    When Wen Yan spoke, he looked at Tong Rui''s disappearance direction from time to time and looked very anxious.


    "It''s related to the ''ZuLong array'' and the Kunlun sect has informed the invited sects, so it''s not surprising that the devil who has always been against the right path will know this! Since the disciples of the five elements constitution are so important, the Kunlun sect doesn''t send someone to pick them up. It''s really bold!" Gu Zhengning frowned.


    "I don''t know what the Kunlun sect thinks. Anyway, our leader said that the devil should not oppose the right way in this matter. After all, the disciples of the five elements constitution are related to the ''ZuLong array'', and the ''ZuLong array'' is related to the lifeblood of the world. If something goes wrong, it won''t do any good to both the right and evil. Moreover, the leader said that the emptiness is the truth, In fact, it would be safer for us to take younger martial sister Tong to Kunlun sect! However, so many dangerous things have happened! Now younger martial sister Tong''s whereabouts are unknown, and martial Uncle Zhang has no news when they go, which makes us what to do! "Wen Yan was anxious and almost cried out.


    "Don''t worry too much, Zhang Daoyou. They have come back. Let''s know the situation first."


    Gu Zheng has strong five senses. He has seen Zhang Dongliang and Yang Zhenling, who are invisible to Wen Yan, running here in a hurry.


    "No, I can''t find anyone, and there is no trace on the snow, as if they disappeared out of thin air." when Yang Zhenling returned to the camp, his eyebrows were almost twisted into pimples.


    "What should I do? If nephew tong can''t find it, we will be punished by the leader after we go to Kunlun!" Zhang Dongliang was anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    "When is it? Martial uncle is still worried about whether she will be punished. Isn''t it important for younger martial sister Tong''s safety? Or is it that martial uncle doesn''t care about the life and death of us at all, as long as you complete the task given to you by the leader?"


    Yang Zhenling is really anxious. He even satirizes Zhang Dongliang.


    "Martial nephew, what are you talking about? My task is to bring you to Kunlun sect safely? Since I care about the task, how can I not care about your life and death? I know you are urgent, and I am also very urgent, but I can''t choose my words in an urgent way?" Zhang Dongliang shouted angrily.


    "Anyway, it''s hard for you to say that!"


    Yang Zhenling''s eyes are red. He has a very good relationship with Tong Rui.


    Zhang Dongliang was very angry and smiled, "OK, I don''t care about you. What do you say?"


    "What should I do?"


    Yang Zhenling was asked. If he knew what to do, he wouldn''t be so helpless as now. However, his eyes suddenly lit up at this time. He seemed to see hope. He generally looked at Gu Zheng: "ancient Taoist friends, can you help us find younger martial sister Tong?"


    No wonder Yang Zhenling took Gu Zheng as a life-saving straw at this time. In fact, Gu Zheng felt a little unfathomable in everyone''s heart. It is said that he was a cultivation in the early stage of the fifth floor, but his calmness and courage in case of trouble are really amazing.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng just frowned, Yang Zhenling hurriedly said, "please, old Taoist friend, if you can help me find younger martial sister Tong, can I owe you a big favor?"


    Looking at Yang Zhenling''s expectant eyes, Gu Zheng shook his head: "I frown not because I don''t want to promise, but just considering what to do. You should have a psychological preparation. I''ll help you find it, but I''m not sure if I can find it! After all, we''re not sure when she disappeared."


    "Thank you, ancient Taoist friend. As long as you promise to look for it, I have no regrets. I know you will do your best!"


    "Please, ancient Taoist friends. If you can help find Tong Rui and them, Tianxin sect will certainly owe you a favor!"


    Yang Zhenling and Zhang Dongliang spoke one after another.


    "You wait here and keep alert!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s words were spoken, the whole man ran out like an arrow.

 Chapter 387

    Tong Rui is a good person. Gu Zheng is now following Tianxin sect. Even if Yang Zhenling doesn''t ask for her disappearance, Gu Zheng will try his best to find it.


    When Yang Zhenling asked for help, Gu Zheng frowned because he was talking to Qi Ling.


    I don''t know when Tong Rui disappeared. It''s not easy to find her, but it''s much easier to find someone with the help of the spirit.


    As for the use of the spirit, when the spirit let Gu Zheng dominate the experience of the spirit, she told him that she had some limitations on the use of the spirit, and she could not use the spirit to help Gu Zheng do too outrageous things! But in some small things, the spirit can still use the mind to help Gu Zheng, such as tracking the mutated beautiful flying ants with the mind.


    Gu Zheng told Qi Ling his intention, and Qi Ling readily agreed. He just warned Gu Zheng not to mention these requirements in the future. Even if she could do so, it would be inconvenient for her.


    Gu Zheng is also very considerate of the helplessness of the spirit. Besides, he will soon become an immortal. When he becomes an immortal, he will have his own divine thoughts! Although the divine mind at that time could not be compared with the divine mind body combined with his spirit, it would still be very practical for such a small thing as looking for people.


    The state of ancient struggle today is 90% of the three layers of tiexian formula. He has stayed for more than half a year at this stage! In more than half a year, he has never stopped practicing in the wasteland space. Zengyuan food practice and Danyuan food practice have also done it for himself. Although the realm is still three layers and 90%, it is more than half, and only the last half is left. According to his prediction, he will become a real immortal in only two or three months at the latest.


    The exploration scope of shennian is very wide and the speed is very fast. Gu Zheng saw two groups of people in the devil''s way nearby. There are 14 people in a group of evil ways, who are moving towards the camps of Tianxin sect and Tianluo sect. There are only three people in another group of evil ways. They are discussing dirty things in a cave.


    "Said I came first, that is, I came first. Can''t you wait a while?"


    In the small cave, a thin man with a waxy yellow face stared at another tall man. Behind them, lying unconscious Tong Rui and Li Shimei, while another enchanting woman sat on the ground as if she were adjusting her breath.


    The tall thin man glared at the waxed yellow face: "you don''t know. No matter what I do, the speed is very fast. After you let me play first, you have a lot of time to enjoy slowly!"


    "You''re fast, I know. If you come first, you''ll come first. But we''ll go to the slaughtering camp later. How much time do I have to have fun? What''s more, can I feel the same as playing first and then?" waxy yellow face refused to be weak.


    "Thanks to our brothers, are you going to turn over for a woman today?" the tall thin man narrowed his eyes and said viciously.


    "Turn around and turn around. Am I afraid you won''t do it?"


    In the face of waxy yellow face, they were unwilling to show weakness, and the atmosphere was very tense.


    However, the tense atmosphere was only a few seconds. Waxy yellow face said again, "it''s rare to meet my favorite dish. Why can''t you let me taste it first? Thanks to our brothers for many years!"


    When waxy yellow face said this, she looked at Sister Li on the ground and looked very gentle.


    Li Shimei can''t compare with Tong Rui in both appearance and figure, but radishes and cabbage have their own love. The waxy yellow face obviously prefers plump women.


    "Thanks to our brothers for so many years, you never know. Is her figure and appearance my favorite?"


    Looking at the thin and tall regretful eyes, the waxy yellow face was obviously stunned: "I really don''t know that we like the same! But then again, don''t you know my preferences? In that case, let''s not hurt our harmony and find a proper solution?"


    "You two are really endless. Now, no one can play!" the enchanting woman who had closed her eyes suddenly opened her mouth seriously.


    "What do you mean?"


    Waxy yellow face and tall and thin turned at the same time and asked the same question.


    "Someone is approaching, very fast!"


    The enchanting woman got up and ran directly to the hole.


    "What''s the specific situation?" the tall thin man asked.


    "I don''t feel very clearly. Hurry up!"


    Although the cave was not big, the three evil Taoists arranged an array at the cave entrance. It took them a little time and let them see the ancient struggle of the imperial sword.


    "Immortal!"


    The three people in the devil''s way, who were only in the five-tier realm, suddenly screamed. They didn''t want to resist at all, and immediately fled in three directions.


    "Die!"


    Gu Zheng in the air gave a sharp drink and pointed to the three. The first magic power of Lei Ya sword was launched. Twenty four sword shaped virtual shadows wrapped with lightning appeared and flew to the three people who fled at a thunderous speed.


    The first magic power of Leiya sword is very powerful. The virtual shadow of the sword shape can chase the enemy, which was demonstrated when the ancient battle against the ancestor Xueguang. However, this powerful power also has a disadvantage. It can only lock four enemies at a time! But even so, it is more than enough to deal with the current situation.


    Each of the three evil people was followed by eight sword shaped virtual shadows. They didn''t wait for them to run far apart. The distance between the sword shaped virtual shadows and them was already close at hand.


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, the waxy yellow faced man suddenly turned around with a wrought iron eyebrow staff in his hand. If he swung it round, he would break up the virtual shadow of the sword.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang!"


    The sound of gold and iron rang into one, and five of the eight sword shaped virtual shadows were blown away, but the body of the waxy yellow faced man also stepped back several steps in the resistance, and one face became the color of pig liver. It''s not easy to resist the virtual shadow of several swords with the cultivation at the beginning of the fifth floor.


    "Ah..."


    The scream came from the mouth of the waxy yellow faced man. He was unable to stop the last four sword shaped virtual shadows, and there were four more blood spurting holes in his body in an instant.


    "Plop!"


    The waxy yellow faced man fell to the ground, his body was still covered with a roaring light, and his death could not be more thorough.


    The second one caught up by the sword shaped virtual shadow is a flirtatious woman. She was cultivated in the middle of the fifth floor. Her blood red robe is a low-level fairy weapon.


    Seeing the seductive woman who could not escape the tracking, her body shook. The blood red robe originally worn on her body had appeared in her hands, and there was no inch thread in her robe.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!"


    The flirtatious woman turned the clothes in her hand into a circle like a dancing handkerchief, and there was a sound of ghost crying on it.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The originally fierce sword shaped virtual shadow seemed to be dizzy by the circle, the momentum slowed down, and finally bounced back by the circle danced by the robe.


    Although the first attack of the sword shaped virtual shadow was blocked with the help of the red robe, the rotation speed of the blood red robe was obviously much slower, and the eyes of the flirtatious woman were even more anxious.


    "Sir, can you spare me one? I will follow you if you are willing to be a slave and a maid!"


    The coquettish woman looked at the ancient struggle in the air. Her voice was like an Oriole, her eyes were like water, and she was pitiful. Coupled with her lack of inches at this time, it was really difficult to control.


    "No!"


    Gu Zheng gave a cold voice and pinched the sword formula. The virtual shadow of the sword finally broke through the blockade of the bloody robe, leaving a wound that could no longer be healed on the flirtatious woman.


    As the tall and thin man said before, he does everything quickly, including running away. However, no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t be faster than the sword shaped virtual shadow. That is, when the flirtatious woman died, the sword shaped virtual shadow also caught up with him.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The thin man''s body suddenly made a dense noise. The original one meter eight tall man shrank to less than 80 cm, and successfully escaped the assassination of the sword shadow behind him.


    However, the sword shaped shadow that could not hide beyond the first day of the first day and could not hide for 15 days immediately turned around and flew back simply dressed the "dwarf" into a hornet''s nest.


    As soon as he made a move, he used the magic power of thunder tooth sword. Gu Zheng didn''t intend to stay alive. He couldn''t stay here for too long. After all, there should be a war on the other side of the camp at this time, and he had to rush back in the shortest time.


    It was easy to kill three people in the devil''s way with five levels. Gu Zheng came down from the thunder tooth sword, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his throat. The intermediate immortal weapon is very overbearing. Nowadays, Gu Zheng can''t use this magic power without being eaten back. This is also the price he must bear to kill the enemy quickly.


    There was nothing particularly valuable found on the people of the three evil ways, except the blood red robe that had been destroyed by the sword shaped virtual shadow.


    Although the blood red robe is damaged, it is still very useful for Gu Zheng. At least he can go back and give it to Jiao Jiao as the material to repair the Chaos Tower. After all, it is also an immortal weapon.


    After cleaning the battlefield, Gu Zheng hurried into the cave and explored Tong Rui''s body.


    Tong Rui and they are still in a coma. After exploring, Gu Zheng found that they are kind of things like Mi Xiang.


    Fortunately, this comatose situation is not so difficult to solve. Gu Zheng input Xianli into their bodies and soon forced out the medicine of Mixiang.


    "What is this place? How can I be here?" Tong Rui, who woke up from the faint, looked around.


    "There''s no time to explain so much. Now get out of here with me!"


    Gu Zheng has already ended his combination with the spirit of the instrument. Now he doesn''t know what the situation is like as well as before. It''s more appropriate to keep Tong Rui and them here than to let them follow.


    "OK."


    Tong Rui and Li Shimei didn''t ask much, so they quickly got up to fight with the ancients.


    "I''ll take you. It''s too slow!"


    Regardless of the incompatibility between men and women, Gu Zheng, who didn''t run far, couldn''t stand the speed of the two women. As soon as he pulled their wrists, he shook off his steps and ran towards the camp.


    "Want to go to Kunlun sect? This is your burial place!"


    The leader of the people in the evil way is an old man in black with two fangs exposed at the corners of his mouth. He is very sharp. At least four disciples of Tianxin sect and Tianluo sect have died in his hands.


    "I want you to die!"


    Luo Jin was almost crazy. The old man in black appeared when they were attacked for the first time, and his favorite apprentice died in the hands of the old man in black.


    "You want me to die? It''s a joke! Come here if you have the ability!"


    The old man in black had a good time. While talking, he caught a female disciple of Tianluo sect. The green mist flashed on his hand. The female disciple of Tianluo sect who was still struggling immediately became a little confused.


    "Jie Jie."


    The old man in black smiled strangely, opened his mouth and bit the white neck of the female disciple of Tianluo sect.


    "Er!"


    The female disciple of Tianluo sect was bitten, as if she didn''t know the pain. When the blood flowed down her neck, she made a comfortable sound. The old man in black, who was sucking her blood, his eyes were rapidly becoming blood red, and the whole person began to emit an especially cold breath.


    "Asshole!"


    Luo Jin is heartbroken. He always wants to fight with the old man in black, but he is always blocked by his subordinates.


    "I let you scold!"


    The man who has been pestering Luo Jin has a beard on his face and a strong body like a black bear. A pair of refined palms are three times the size of normal people. His nails are sharp and his joints are thick. He is not human at all. At this moment, Luo Jin''s distraction was finally seized by him. He reached out and grabbed Luo Jin''s wrist!


    "Click!"


    "Ah!"


    The bearded man pinched Luo Jin''s wrist, which caused Luo Jin to scream.


    Luo Jin''s reaction was also quick. He screamed and punched the man with beard on his chest.


    The bearded man gave a palm push, which not only dissolved Luo Jin''s internal strength, but also grasped Luo Jin''s other wrist.


    "Click!"


    It was another crisp sound, and Luo Jin''s other wrist was crushed.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The man with beard laughed and controlled Luo Jin''s hands. He raised his feet to kick Luo Jin''s lower abdomen.


    "You dare!"


    At this time, the two disciples of Tianluo sect finally came to the back of the bearded man. With internal strength and long sword, they attacked the key behind the bearded man.


    "Damn it!"


    The man with beard had to give up Luo Jin''s elixir field because he had to be saved when attacking the enemy. He supported the ground with one foot and made a sudden effort with both hands. He even swung Luo Jin as if he were a mallet.


    "Ah!"


    The two disciples of Tianluo sect screamed and quickly accepted the move. They were severely hit by Luo Jin and all flew out.


    "Senior brother!"


    Shangguanfeng, who has been regarded as the focus by the people of the devil''s way, did not dare to hesitate at this time. When he shouted, he suddenly burst out a red internal strength on his body surface. The three people who had entangled him were forced back, and his hand had taken off a conch like a black jade around his waist.


    "You dare!"


    Seeing shangguanfeng pointing the black conch at his mouth, both the old man in black and the man with beard became a little frightened.


    "You forced me!"


    Shangguanfeng gnashed her teeth, but she still didn''t dare to blow the conch.


    Shangguanfeng didn''t have the courage to blow the conch, and the devil road didn''t have the courage to continue. Both sides temporarily stopped fighting because of the conch in shangguanfeng''s hand.


    "You dare not blow. When we first fought, you also picked it up, but what was the final result?"


    Although the tone of the old man in black was sarcastic, his eyes were still staring at the conch in shangguanfeng''s hand.


    "The first time is the first time, and the second time is the second time. As the saying goes, there is only one more time, not again and again! If you don''t get out now, we''ll die together!" Shangguan Feng roared at his throat.

 Chapter 388

    The reason why the Tianluo sect has "Luo" in its name is that the founder of the Tianluo sect broke into a world with a top-level fairy tool, the "nine color magic sound snail", born in the era of Shengfa with a large number of powerful people.


    However, in the era of the prosperous law, the people holding the "nine color magic sound snail" founded the "Tianluo sect". Today''s Tianluo sect is only a branch of the "Tianluo sect".


    At that time, the owner of the "nine color magic sound snail" had only been brilliant for more than 100 years. Later, both he and the "nine color magic sound snail" disappeared. The Tianluo sect declined rapidly, and even was almost flattened by its enemies, and finally fell overseas.


    The long river of history has always been ruthless. Tianluo sect rose too fast and disappeared too fast. I don''t know how many schools like this are still in history. This is why Gu Zheng hasn''t heard of Tianluo sect.


    Although the "nine color magic sound snail" of the Tianluo sect has disappeared, they have always had fairy tools that imitate the "nine color magic sound snail"! Although the power of imitations can''t be compared with the top immortals, among the immortals of the same grade, imitations also exist extremely powerful.


    As a top-level fairy tool, the "nine color magic sound snail" has nine kinds of magical powers, and the imitation "nine color magic sound snail" has several colors, which means that it has several kinds of magical powers.


    The imitation in shangguanfeng''s hand is pure black, which shows that it only has a magical power. Black represents destruction in the magic power of the "nine color magic sound snail", which is the key reason why people in the magic road are afraid.


    Black has always been a common imitation of the "nine color magic sound snail", and its power is also very powerful. The cost of using it is not small.


    The magic power of the black "nine color magic sound snail" must be launched by blowing, but if the black "nine color magic sound snail" imitation is blown, in a large range, the indiscriminate sound wave attack can make all the practitioners below the immortals explode and die, and this only refers to the imitation of the lower level of immortals! If it is a medium-level imitation of immortal ware, no one can be spared under the period of transforming God! Moreover, once the imitation of the "nine color magic sound snail" is sounded, the imitation will explode, and the person who blows the imitation, even the immortal, will be eaten back and die!


    The black conch in shangguanfeng''s hand is so special that the original chaotic scene has become special.


    Although shangguanfeng didn''t want to blow the conch, if the people in the devil''s way were forced again, their number would be less and less. It''s impossible to say that he would die together with the people in the devil''s way.


    People in the devil''s way know that shangguanfeng doesn''t dare to blow conch, but they don''t dare to force too hard. After all, rabbits bite when they are anxious, not to mention a temper cultivator.


    In view of the special situation, the quarrel between each other is almost to make face look better.


    "I say it again for the last time. Now get out of here. If you don''t get out, you''ll never get out again!"


    Shangguanfeng seems to have lost patience. The conch is closer to her mouth.


    "You,"


    The bearded man wanted to say something, but he was stopped by the old man in black.


    "OK, you''re cruel. Our green mountains don''t change and the water flows forever!"


    The old man in black looked at shangguanfeng and smiled very easily. Then he waved his hand and the party began to evacuate carefully.


    "Don''t have another time. If there is another time, I promise I won''t bear it again!"


    Shangguanfeng''s warning only received the laughter of the people in the devil''s way.


    "I''m really not kidding." shangguanfeng shook her head and said to herself.


    During the short confrontation, more than a dozen people from Tianluo sect and Tianxin sect died, and only six of the 14 people from the devil road died. Shangguanfeng didn''t expect to encounter such trouble on this trip. For example, there are only a few people left in luopai today. If these people make any mistakes again, he thinks he will have no face to see others! In that case, it''s not really like a vigorous death.


    "Elder martial brother, are you okay?"


    Shangguanfeng came to Luo Jin and asked weakly.


    Luo Jin has taken the pill for healing. Although he doesn''t feel how painful his hands are, after all, the bones are crushed. It''s not easy to recover. At least it can''t be completed in a short time.


    "I hate, I hate!"


    Compared with shangguanfeng''s weakness, Luo Jin seemed full of fighting spirit.


    "Martial uncle!"


    Tong Rui''s call for the rest of her life sounded when most people were listless.


    "It''s great that you two should be all right!"


    Tong Rui''s return dissipated the depression of Tianxin sect for the rest of their lives.


    "Where have you two gone? Why haven''t you come back until now?"


    Zhang Dongliang''s happiness was just a moment. His disciples suffered heavy casualties, which made him quite mean to spread his resentment on Tong Rui and them.


    "We, we don''t know what''s going on!"


    Looking at Zhang Dongliang''s old face, Li Shimei didn''t cry.


    "What about ancient Taoist friends? Have you seen them?" asked Yang Zhenling.


    "It was the ancient Taoist friend who brought us back. We were thinking about the situation when we disappeared. Tong Rui, who was married, blushed with shame: "When we woke up, the old Taoist friend was beside us. He just told us that there was no time to explain, and then hurried here with us. Before we got close, we heard the shouting and killing here. When we got closer, the old Taoist friend suddenly asked us to stop. He told us to come back after the battle here was over. He had to leave first."


    "Come back when the battle here is over? Why?" Zhang Dongliang frowned.


    "When you stop, can you see the situation here?" Yang Zhenling asked.


    "I can''t see it, but I can hear it. I know that the senior official took out the imitation of ''nine color magic sound snail''." Tong Rui said.


    Yang Zhenling nodded: "the ancient Taoist friend should know that the battle will not continue, so he asked you to wait until it is over. But he left first. Where did he go?"


    "Me, me,"


    Li Shimei suddenly opened her mouth, but she stammered as if she wanted to say it but didn''t dare to say it.


    "Don''t you, just say what you have!" Zhang Dongliang said fiercely.


    "When the old Taoist friend left, I saw his side face with a cold smile, which seemed to be killing people!" Sister Li summoned up her brave airway.


    "Kill?"


    Zhang Dongliang and Yang Zhenling exclaimed at the same time that they were going to kill people at this time. It seemed easy to imagine who they were going to kill. But they were shocked because of this easy to imagine answer! Gu Zheng was going to kill people when so many people were powerless! No matter how he wanted to kill, first of all, his courage was enough to shock people''s hearts Swing.


    "Martial uncle, what should I do now?" Yang Zhenling said urgently.


    "What to do? Wait!" Zhang Dongliang said.


    "Wait? We left him once before and let him chase the two old men in white. It''s really unreasonable to leave him again this time!" Yang Zhenling widened his eyes.


    Zhang Dongliang shook his head and said: "Martial nephew, the situation this time is different from that last time. Last time it was a sudden incident. After all, two old men in white appeared and immediately fled to the distance. This time, the ancient Taoist friends had enough time to tell Tong Rui what they needed us to do! But the fact is, he didn''t do it at all. Why? I can''t think of anything except that he didn''t want us to follow Others. "


    "But martial uncle, it''s too dangerous for him to go alone?" Yang Zhenling said reluctantly.


    "To put it bluntly, we''re just guessing that he left first. Although it looks like he''s going to kill people, is he going to kill those people? If he''s not going to kill these people, let''s rush there rashly and get shot back by those people. Have you ever thought about what to do then?" Zhang Dongliang said in a voice, looked at Yang Zhenling, who no longer said anything, and said again: "All we can do now is wait. Our fellow disciples suffered heavy casualties and there are many things we need to deal with."


    "Martial uncle, do you want me to ask the old Taoist friend what he did when he came back? I think he will come back, and if I don''t ask, he won''t say, but I''m really curious about what he did!" Yang Zhenling said in distress.


    "I advise you not to ask. Since the old Taoist friend doesn''t say it, it means he doesn''t want people to know. It''s not a good habit to explore other people''s secrets too much. Moreover, it seems that the old Taoist friend is really an unfathomable person, maybe he is an amazing old monster! For such existence, don''t look at him to talk, and accidentally offend him." Zhang Dongliang thought.


    Yang Zhenling didn''t say anything more, but there was still a strong sense of curiosity in his eyes. He also thought that Gu Zheng might be a "senior expert", but it''s really difficult to treat him as a "senior expert" when he is almost the same age as himself.


    Yang Zhenling and others were curious about what the ancient struggle was going to do, and the disappeared ancient struggle naturally went to hunt down those people in the evil way.


    Although he will arrive at the Kunlun sect tomorrow night, Gu Zheng feels extremely uncomfortable with these potential dangers. When he avoids the Tianxin sect and Tianluo sect, they will see what means they use when they don''t want to fight.


    At that time, Gu Zheng bypassed the camps of Tianxin sect and Tianluo sect and chased the people of the evil way.


    It didn''t take long for Gu Zheng to catch up with those people who could fly with the sword. But what Gu Zheng never thought was that the original six people in the devil''s way, including the old man in black and the man with beard, disappeared inexplicably.


    Looking at the fact that no one in his four evil ways was found on the ground, Gu Zheng was really puzzled! He didn''t disturb the four people for the time being. Gu Zheng stepped on the flying sword and looked nearby. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t find the missing two people.


    "Now you can''t bother to search with smart tools and thoughts. Where have those two people gone? Are there any secret roads around here and they hide inside? Regardless of them, deal with the other four people first, and maybe you can get the news of the other two from them!"


    With an idea in mind, Gu Zheng immediately caught up with the four people in the devil''s way.


    "Immortal!"


    The reaction of the people in the four evil ways was the same as that of the three solved by Gu Zheng. As soon as they saw that Gu Zheng''s sword came, their first reaction was to flee in all directions.


    The ancient struggle did not pay attention to the four five-level demon people. The second magic power of thunder tooth sword was launched, and 24 sword shaped virtual shadows wrapped with lightning fell from the sky to form a cage, trapping the four demon people who didn''t run far at all.


    "Attack the same point together!"


    Among the four evil ways, one of them took the lead, and the other three immediately followed suit. For a time, they violently hit the sword shaped virtual shadow.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The internal force madly hit the sword shaped virtual shadow, but the sword shaped virtual shadow did not move. This powerful magic power once trapped the existence of ancestor Xueguang. It was wishful thinking that people in the four five-tier realm wanted to destroy it.


    "Spare your life, my Lord!"


    "My Lord is not from Tianxin sect or Tianluo sect, and we don''t have much hatred!"


    "My Lord, let me wait for a way to live!"


    Looking at the ancient struggle falling from the sky, the people trapped in the cage speak one after another.


    "Which sect are you from?" Gu Zheng asked coldly, looking at the four trapped animals in the cage.


    "If we tell your Excellency the sect we belong to, can you let us live?" a man in the cage said first.


    "It''s not impossible to let you live, but you need to answer my question honestly." Gu Zheng said slowly.


    "What do adults need to know?" another asked.


    "You need to know your sect, your purpose and where the other two are." Gu Zheng said in a voice and then said, "if you can honestly answer these questions and ensure that there will be no harassment on the way from Tianxin sect and Tianluo sect to Kunlun sect, I can let you live."


    Gu Zheng said very seriously, but in fact, this is a lie. Since it has been exposed in front of these people, they can''t keep it anyway.


    "OK, I''ll answer the adult''s question."


    Among the four, a wretched looking man with sweat on his face squeezed out a smile to Gu Zheng.


    "Wu Laosan, dare you!"


    One of the four men, an old man in red, gave a shout, while Wu Laosan''s eyes seemed to dodge under his gaze.


    "Do you really believe what he said? Do you think he will really keep us alive? Believe it or not, I don''t believe it anyway! Besides, if you tell him the question, do you think you can live in the headmaster?"


    The old man in red shouted at the other people. He was the only one who didn''t beg for mercy when he first saw Gu Zheng.


    "You want to die!"


    With one finger of the ancient sword fighting formula, the lightning twined on the virtual shadow of the sword immediately condensed into a stream and ran towards the old man in red like a living creature.


    The old man in red wanted to hide, but the air around him suddenly tightened. He couldn''t move because of the oppression. He could only watch the lightning hit his body.


    "Ah..."


    The old man in red screamed and changed his tune. His body was completely wrapped by lightning. Strong black smoke immediately sprang up from it. The burnt smell was so strong that he was on fire!

 Chapter 389

    "Heaven and earth energy!"


    "This is the scheduling of the energy of heaven and earth!"


    "Second brother!"


    The remaining three people either murmured in horror or called in grief.


    The second magical power of thunder tooth sword is full of the power of heaven and earth energy, which has been shown when dealing with the ancestor of blood light. But at that time, Gu Zheng didn''t need to use the lightning to attack Xueguang''s ancestor. After all, with the cultivation of Xueguang''s ancestor, the lightning could do little harm to him, and the biggest role could only be in defense. However, the power of lightning is more than enough to deal with several practitioners of the five-tier realm.


    "As long as you tell me, I will let you live as agreed, but if anyone wants to be a hard bone, he is your example!" Gu Zheng said coldly.


    "Bah, you can''t think!"


    The man who had called for grief spit hard at Gu Zheng. The death of the old man in red didn''t shock him, but aroused his anger.


    "Hard bone, isn''t it? Good!"


    With one finger of the ancient sword fighting formula, the electric light condensed into a strand flew out and wrapped around the hard core demon man until his electricity burned up.


    "You two are left. Do you want to live or die?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I want to give birth, I want to give birth!"


    Two people died in succession. Wu Laosan was really frightened. His face was pale and he shouted at Gu Zheng.


    "Well, if you want to be born, answer my question."


    Gu Zheng has a smile on his face. There are still people who are afraid of death!


    However, the smile on Gu Zheng''s face from emerging to disappearing is only a moment, and people''s unprepared mutation has occurred! Another person who looked equally trembling suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a green saliva arrow at Wu Laosan, which was shot into Wu Laosan''s mouth very accurately!


    Although Lei Yajian''s second magic power can mobilize some heaven and earth aura, this mobilization belongs to Lei Yajian''s magic power itself. Gu Zheng wants to use it, but he can''t do it as freely as a blink of an eye. Therefore, when the sudden change occurs, he has no time to stop it.


    "Cluck..."


    Wu Laosan seemed to be pinched by someone. He made a strange sound in his throat. His naked skin turned green in an instant.


    "You want to die!"


    Gu Zheng was angry and gritted his teeth at the man who assassinated Wu Laosan.


    "Kill the third, I don''t intend to live. I don''t think about what you want to know!"


    The man who assassinated Wu Laosan smiled grimly, and his skin began to fester rapidly.


    The ancient struggle has not been stopped. Many people in the devil''s way can kill themselves by special means. He has not heard of it. When he meets such a hard bone, he rarely has any good way.


    The four people who had been trapped were all dead. Gu Zheng couldn''t get the answer to what he wanted to know in the end.


    However, Gu Zheng was not very depressed. Anyway, Kunlun couldn''t never know about the attack of the people in the evil way, so let them investigate it by themselves.


    After simply cleaning up the battlefield, Gu Zheng didn''t get anything useful. Gu Zheng soon returned to the camps of Tianxin sect and Tianluo sect.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng came back, the people of Tianxin sect immediately welcomed him.


    "Ancient Taoist friends, thank you so much for saving Tong Rui and them safely!" Zhang Dongliang hugged Gu.


    "It''s a small matter. Just help if you can." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Old Taoist friends, let''s go into the tent and talk. This way, please!"


    Zhang Dongliang made an invitation gesture to Gu Zheng. They were welcoming Gu Zheng back, but Tianluo sect was still immersed in the shadow of heavy casualties. It was really not good to talk outside.


    "Ancient Taoist friend, thank you for saving me. What happened when you saved me?"


    In the camp, Tong Rui couldn''t help asking. During the period when she was saved by Gu Zheng, there was no conversation between them because of the dignified atmosphere.


    In the face of Tong Rui''s inquiry and the curious eyes of Zhang Dongliang and others, Gu Zheng simplified what happened when rescuing Tong Rui as much as possible.


    "So, we were taken to the cave by them, and the ancient Taoist friends killed them all?" Tong Rui asked again.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Nothing, just think, think they are too hateful. I want to kill them myself!"


    Tong Rui blushed, was taken away from the special time, and woke up completely. It''s very embarrassing to think about this kind of thing.


    "Nothing is good. Anyway, they are dead." Gu Zheng shrugged.


    "Old Taoist friend, did you go after those people just now?"


    Yang Zhenling couldn''t help asking what Zhang Dongliang didn''t want him to ask.


    "How can you ask?" Gu Zheng looked very stunned: "I can''t chase and kill these people. I''m just going to follow them and see if I can find anything."


    Gu Zheng''s expression was not like lying, which made Yang Zhenling and others look at each other.


    "Did the ancient Taoist friends find anything?" Zhang Dongliang asked.


    Gu Zheng shook his head and said, "I didn''t find anything special. I just found that they seem to have other tasks to perform. The harassment of Tianxin sect and Tianluo sect should be over."


    For the explanation of the ancient dispute, Zhang Dongliang and others looked at each other, and what flashed in their eyes was disbelief.


    "I thought you were going after those people, but you weren''t!"


    There was a voice outside the tent. Luo Jin and Shangguan Feng also came.


    "Chasing those people? You don''t have that ability. How can I have it?"


    Listening to Luo Jin''s tone, Gu Zheng looked at his still swollen hands and smiled ironically.


    "You,"


    Luo Jingang wanted to say something, but was interrupted by shangguanfeng.


    "Old Taoist friend, do you mean his harassment should be over?" Shangguan Feng asked.


    During the period when Gu Zheng chased and killed the people in the evil way, shangguanfeng also talked with Zhang Dongliang. Shangguanfeng''s guess about Gu Zheng''s rescue of Tong Rui and his departure is the same as Zhang Dongliang''s.


    "Anyway, that''s what I heard." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Shangguanfeng murmured, his voice was not gratified, but some were helpless.


    If shangguanfeng was the only one in the Tianluo sect, he would have used the "nine color magic sound snail" when confronting the people in the magic way, but he still had to lead the team. The mission made him have a lot of concerns and deeply depressed.


    The night passed quickly. No matter how alert the Tianxin sect and Tianluo sect were, nothing happened that night. Not only that, but also the day.


    Towards dusk, it was not far from the Kunlun sect. Gu Zheng told Yang Zhenling and others that he had something to deal with and would not join the Kunlun sect with them.


    Gu Zheng came to the Kunlun sect with a mission this time. The "Kunlun divine stone" is also an important place in Kunlun. There is really no other way but to apply to the Kunlun sect for viewing.


    At the beginning, Gu Zheng told Yang Zhenling and others that he was just a casual practitioner. He just didn''t want to make fun of them. He didn''t expect to have later communication with them. Now when he goes to Kunlun sect, he has to declare his identity, which makes it impossible to be with Yang Zhenling and them.


    Gu Zheng found a place at random and stayed until it was dark. Then he ran to the Kunlun sect.


    On the long steps and the towering and simple Mountain Gate, the two big characters'' Kunlun ''are engraved with dragons and Phoenix.


    Although it was night at this time, it was a grand gathering in Kunlun, and the lights in Kunlun sect were bright.


    "Who''s coming? What''s the matter of coming to Kunlun sect?"


    In front of the Mountain Gate of Kunlun sect, the mountain guard asked Gu Zheng questions.


    "Gu Zheng, leader of Emei sect, came to visit wuchenzi, leader of Kunlun sect." Gu Zheng Lang said in a voice.


    "Emei leader?"


    The two mountain guarding disciples frowned and looked at each other.


    "It''s really rare. Unexpectedly, the head of Emei sect came to our Kunlun sect."


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that people from Emei sect would come to Kunlun during this grand event, and they are still the head of Emei!"


    Gu Zheng''s face was calm after listening to the pondering words of the mountain guarding disciples. After all, Emei sect has offended Kunlun sect. Now something has come to someone else''s land. It would be strange if it hadn''t been ridiculed.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s silence and no expression on his face, the two mountain guarding disciples spoke again.


    "If I remember correctly, our Kunlun sect didn''t send an invitation to Emei. The leader of Emei came to visit our Kunlun sect at this time. What''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t it for resources? Does the leader of Emei want to come to our Kunlun sect to ask for some resources?"


    The self talk of the two mountain guarding disciples eventually led to Gu Zheng.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want the resources of your Kunlun sect. I''m just looking for wuchenzi to have something important!" Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "What''s important? What''s important?"


    "Yes, it won''t be to meet our leader, so you can find an excuse? We can see many such people!"


    The two mountain guarding disciples smiled and still refused to report.


    "Something important is something important. Do I need to explain to you what it is? What''s your identity? If I can explain it to you, is it important?" Gu Zheng sneered and then said: "As I said, you should report it. Go now. If you make trouble and don''t want to report it, I''ll go back now. In the future, the impact of this matter will come out. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that you can''t afford to suffer!"


    The originally calm ancient dispute changed his attitude. Although the two mountain guarding disciples couldn''t hang on their faces, they didn''t dare to continue to satirize.


    "Wait here, I''ll go in and tell you!" said a mountain guard.


    "Fifteen minutes is enough for a normal briefing. I''ll give you twenty minutes. If you can''t wait for a reply in twenty minutes, I''ll leave here."


    I was made difficult in front of the Mountain Gate of Qingcheng sect. Gu Zheng doesn''t want the same thing to happen again.


    After Gu Zheng said this, the mountain guarding disciple who went to report stopped and threw off his sleeves. As Gu Zheng thought, he had planned to delay for some time to let Gu Zheng wait, but now he dared not do so.


    Gu Zheng waited outside the mountain gate for about 15 minutes. The mountain guarding disciple who went in to report led a middle-aged man with a long face out.


    "This is deacon Guo of our Kunlun sect. The leader has something important to get away from now. Deacon Guo is responsible for receiving." the mountain guarding disciple said.


    "Emei leader Gu Zheng?" asked deacon Guo.


    "Exactly." Gu Zheng said.


    "Well, as young as the rumored one." deacon Guo nodded, "you can tell me what''s important. I''ll convey it to the leader."


    Deacon Guo''s tone was ok, but Gu Zheng still frowned.


    Under normal circumstances, the leader of a sect comes and says that he has something important to find the leader of Kunlun sect. Even if the leader of Kunlun sect is difficult to get away, he should let an elder level person come out to receive him. This can be regarded as attention. Moreover, the reception should be invited to the mountain gate and talk about tea in detail, but now deacon Guo''s so-called reception is just asking questions, or facing the mountain guarding disciples in front of the mountain gate, which doesn''t seem to pay any attention.


    "Some things about the devil''s way happened to be attacked by people in the devil''s way when I came here. I caught a person in the devil''s way and learned a secret from him. This secret can only be told to leader wuchenzi. If he can''t get away now, I''ll leave first."


    Gu Zheng said to leave. If the resentment of the Kunlun party against Emei has reached such a level that he can''t even enter the mountain gate, he just doesn''t want to think about it if he wants to see the "Kunlun divine stone" through normal means. In that case, it''s no fun to stay here and talk.


    "Ancient leader, please stay. If it really needs to be said to our leader face to face, it''s not impossible, but the ancient leader needs to stay in our Kunlun sect for some time." deacon Guo smiled.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng originally wanted to enter the Kunlun sect. Now deacon Guo invited him in, and he would not refuse.


    "Just at this time, it''s also a grand event of our Kunlun sect. The ancient leader won''t be too lonely here." deacon Guo made an invitation gesture to Gu Zheng.


    After he followed deacon Guo into the Mountain Gate of Kunlun sect, he didn''t go far. There were some high and low houses in front of him, and the surroundings became more lively. People walked on the road from time to time.


    The mountain gate is built on the hillside. The real core of Kunlun sect is on the top of the mountain. There are the famous ZuLong Hall of Kunlun sect, the famous dragon war square of Kunlun sect and some landmark buildings of Kunlun sect.


    The more you go to the top of the mountain, the more people you meet on the road. Most of these people come to participate in the Kunlun grand meeting, and their faces are filled with joy.


    Deacon Guo took Gu Zheng to the guest room, briefly explained some Kunlun rules, and then left. After deacon Guo left, Gu Zheng didn''t stay in the guest room for a long time. He wanted to go to the dragon war square of Kunlun sect.


    The Dragon battle square of Kunlun sect is very famous. There is an immortal array on it. In the era of Sheng Fa, it was an ideal place for practitioners to fight and compete with each other.


    Although it''s night now, it''s also a grand gathering of Kunlun sect. Therefore, longzhan square is very lively and seems to have become a market.


    Most of the businessmen in the market are Kunlun sect. Of course, there are also those who come to the event. However, compared with Kunlun sect businessmen, they sell less resources and generally have poor quality.


    Gu Zheng went to longzhan square to see if he could find some resources. Anyway, Deacon Guo didn''t say when wuchenzi would finish his work. Gu Zheng was also idle. It''s better to go to longzhan square to try his luck.

 Chapter 390

    There are many people in longzhan square, and the bustling is like a busy city.


    The stalls were divided into four rows, with ten in each row. Gu Zheng looked at them one by one.


    Although the Kunlun sect will give some resources to the participants, no one will have too many resources, so there are some people bargaining in front of each booth.


    Kunlun market is rich in resources, but there are few stalls that can interest Gu Zheng. After all, the resources that ordinary practitioners will bring out are usually drugs. Although medicine and food are of the same origin, some medicinal materials are expensive, and their functions are no different from those common in Shu ruins.


    For example, Gu Zheng saw a "jade pearl fruit" in front of a stall. The food grade of this jade pearl fruit is ordinary and can be used to refine pills to improve cultivation. Its price is a little scary! But at the same price, Gu Zheng can buy a lot of materials for Zengyuan food repair here, and these materials can produce more effects than a "jade pearl fruit".


    Although Gu Zheng still got nothing from the stalls he looked at for the time being, he was more and more excited. After all, he was different from ordinary people. What ordinary people valued, such as "jade beads and fruits", was not very attractive to him. But there are some things that ordinary people don''t seem to have much attraction, but for him, there is no doubt that he has picked up a leak. After all, with these things, he can create a food repair that is more valuable than the "jade pearl fruit".


    Although the ancient dispute is no longer a leak after getting the treasure of the empty gate, no one will be too many resources, not to mention some high-grade resources.


    When Gu Zheng saw the third row of stalls, he finally met something suitable to start with.


    "How do you sell these things?"


    Gu Zheng reached out and ordered four items. They were two kinds of medicinal materials and two kinds of meat taken from spirit beasts. All the food materials were ordinary.


    "You need these four?"


    The stall owner is a disciple of Kunlun sect. Seeing that Gu Zheng needs a lot, he hurriedly confirms it.


    "Yes, I want all four." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Do you want to buy it with money or exchange it for something else?" said the Kunlun sect disciple.


    If it is a good resource, it can hardly be traded with money. After all, money is not very useful for practitioners. However, in the view of practitioners, these things selected by Gu Zheng are not particularly precious, but can be measured by money.


    "I''ll trade resources for it. I don''t know if a high-level spirit beast''s elixir is enough?"


    The ancient dispute in the Shu ruins has harvested many elixirs of spirit animals. Of course, not all of these elixirs will be taken out to refine realm elixirs. Some of them are also put in the wasteland space of the ancient dispute.


    Kunlun sect disciples were slightly stunned, and then hurriedly said, "enough, enough!"


    The smiling Kunlun sect disciples soon exchanged resources with Gu Zheng.


    "Taoist friends, go slowly!"


    Looking at the back of Gu Zheng leaving, the Kunlun sect disciples smiled and blossomed.


    For Kunlun sect disciples, he made a profit from this deal! The elixir of high-level spirit beast is a good thing to refine the five level elixir. As for the resources he was replaced, the two medicinal materials can only be used to refine the healing elixir. As for the other two kinds of meat, they can only satisfy the stomach.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Gu Zheng did suffer a little loss, but for himself, he undoubtedly made a profit! These four ingredients can all be used to make top-grade Zengyuan food repair. When the top-grade Zengyuan food repair is sold, the resources that can be earned can not be compared with a few high-grade elixirs.


    As the saying goes, each takes what he needs. Gu Zheng then used the spirit beast''s elixir to make several deals very easily. The package on his back also became bulging. Some Kunlun disciples looked at him and became hot. Even some people began to solicit business from him.


    In addition to attracting the attention of Kunlun sect disciples, some people who also visited the market also noticed Gu Zheng. After all, they can easily take out the elixir to trade. Such people are very rare in the market.


    "Taoist friend, can you exchange something with me for your elixir?"


    "Taoist friend, do you have any other rarities? Look at my resources. Is there anything you need?"


    "Taoist friend, I need some resources you just exchanged. Shall I exchange something else with you?"


    For a time, Gu Zheng also followed some people behind him. Some wanted to make a deal with Gu Zheng, and some just followed him to see the excitement.


    "Ha ha, ancient Taoist friends!"


    Just as Gu Zheng was tired of the people behind him, a familiar voice sounded.


    Gu Zheng looked back and saw that the visitors were Yang Zhenling, who had just separated for a while, and Luo Jin of Tianluo sect.


    After chatting with Yang Zhenling, Gu Zheng asked, "Yang Daoyou, where are your martial uncle and Tong Rui?"


    "My younger martial sister Tong is a little uncomfortable. My martial uncle is taking care of her. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll come to longzhan square to have a look. Taoist friends, you must have gained a lot from so many people around you?" Yang Zhenling said.


    "OK, it''s all barter." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "It seems that you still have a lot of good things. Let me see what you have. If I want something, I can exchange some with you."


    Luo Jin looked at Gu Zheng''s backpack and didn''t realize that his way of speaking was very inappropriate.


    "No, there''s nothing you want here, and I''m not interested in your things."


    Gu Zheng sneered. Luo Jin really forgot the pain when he had a good scar. And those people watching around, because the two may have friction, they have a lot of meaning to watch the excitement.


    Luo Jin''s face changed slightly, and he realized that the way he spoke was wrong.


    "How stingy! We are acquaintances anyway, aren''t we?" Luo Jinshan said.


    "Acquaintances don''t talk to you like that."


    Seeing Luo Jin''s soft mouth, Gu Zheng''s tone slowed down. However, he didn''t want to go on with Luo Jin: "Yang Daoyou, I''m going to continue to visit the market. How about you?"


    "Let''s go together. Anyway, we also want to find something." Yang Zhenling smiled.


    Gu Zheng walked with Yang Zhenling. At the first booth, Yang Zhenling met what he wanted.


    "Taoist friends, what grade of resources do you need to exchange for this'' Kunlun bamboo ''?"


    Yang Zhenling picked up a piece of jade white bamboo from the stall. This kind of bamboo was a specialty of Kunlun ruins. In the era of the prosperous law, it could be used to refine immortal instruments such as sound waves. However, in the late law era, "Kunlun bamboo" had become a material for making musical instruments. The musical instruments made with it had a good calming effect.


    In addition, all kinds of resources actually have a general level division, which is generally determined according to the role they can play for practitioners at all levels. According to this division method, Kunlun bamboo can only be regarded as secondary resources at most. Generally, Yang Zhenling can exchange it with secondary resources.


    "Are you together?" the stall owner, who is also a disciple of Kunlun sect, asked Yang Zhenling.


    Yang Zhenling looked at the ancient dispute on the stall owner''s fingers and was quite baffled: "yes, I''m with the ancient Taoist friends."


    "This feeling is good. He is a big family and has a lot of resources. It seems that you can''t afford Kunlun bamboo!" the stall owner said excitedly.


    Yang Zhenling frowned: "ancient Taoist friends have a lot of resources, but I don''t even have the resources to change a piece of Kunlun bamboo? Tell me, how many levels of resources do you need to change Kunlun bamboo?"


    "Five five level resources."


    The stall owner''s words widened Yang Zhenling''s eyes: "what? Five level-5 resources? Why don''t you grab them? A section of Kunlun bamboo is level-2 at best. You want it so outrageous!"


    The five level resources in the end of the law era are already of high grade! For example, the high-level spirit beast elixir used to exchange resources in ancient times belongs to the category of five-level resources because it can refine the realm elixir that is helpful to the practitioners of the five-level realm.


    "My Kunlun bamboo is slightly different. There is a bamboo king in a bamboo forest. The musical instrument made by the bamboo king has the best calming effect. Don''t you know these common sense?" the stall owner smiled.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of it! You bamboo King keep it and sell it slowly. I''ll go to another stall to buy ordinary bamboo."


    Yang Zhenling felt that the stall owner was just talking nonsense, so he didn''t want to say more to him.


    "Hey hey, if you don''t want my bamboo king, you can''t buy Kunlun bamboo. This time, only one part of Kunlun bamboo from Kunlun market is from me."


    "If it''s just you, I won''t buy it."


    Yang Zhenling turned back and smiled innocently at the stall owner. He continued to stroll with Gu Zheng.


    It was the last row of stalls. Gu Zheng didn''t want to buy too many things at one time. He really didn''t meet what he wanted, so he didn''t sell again. Yang Zhenling, a fellow worker, was a little depressed because he didn''t buy Kunlun bamboo.


    "Is it just his Kunlun bamboo this year?" Yang Zhenling was disappointed when he visited another stall.


    "Yang Daoyou doesn''t have to be depressed. If nothing happens, I''ll visit you in Wufeng Island soon after I leave Shushan sect. Then I''ll bring you a piece of Kunlun bamboo as a gift." Gu Zheng said.


    "Have you decided to visit Wufeng island? That''s great!"


    Yang Zhenling immediately came to the spirit. For him who wanted to make friends with Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng could go to Wufeng island as a guest, which was much more precious than a piece of Kunlun bamboo.


    "Yes, I have this plan. I''m going to collect some special products from you at that time. You know, I''m a foodie." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Welcome! I will prepare some special products for you in advance at no cost."


    "OK, I will also bring you Kunlun bamboo."


    Gu Zheng didn''t thank him, and Yang Zhenling didn''t shirk it. An agreement was easily completed.


    Although there is no bamboo ancient dispute in Kunlun, it exists in Emei. It is not a valuable resource. Gu Zheng saw it when he took over as the leader of Emei to check the warehouse, but he didn''t expect to use it in the future.


    "Ha, I really met the xuanming stone!"


    In front of a stall, Yang Zhenling excitedly took a black stone and couldn''t put it down.


    Xuanming stone is a five level resource. It can be used to refine utensils and arrange Dharma arrays. It can be regarded as precious.


    "Is that enough? Don''t touch it if you don''t buy it!"


    The stall owner is still a Kunlun sect disciple. He looks cold as if others owe him a lot of money.


    "Touch what''s there, and you won''t damage it!" Yang Zhenling said with a smile, and then said positively: "Taoist friend, can I exchange this xuanming stone with a level 5 resource and a level 3 resource?"


    "Take out your resources and let me have a look first." the stall owner said coldly.


    Yang Zhenling''s five-level resources are also the elixir of a spirit beast. This elixir has a strong sea smell. It should be a spirit beast from the sea. As for his tertiary resources, it is a plant with a whole body of sea blue, just like cauliflower.


    "The internal elixir of the sea spirit beast, the effect of refining the realm elixir is not good, and this elixir can only be regarded as the inferior among the five level resources. As for the ''sea blue stone flower'' which is the superior among the three level resources, it is obviously not old enough. At best, it is the inferior among the three level resources." the stall owner gave a very professional tone and smiled coldly at Yang Zhenling: "I want to exchange these things for my xuanming stone. Taoist friends are really good at abacus!"


    Yang Zhenling was stunned and looked at the stall owner inexplicably: "Taoist friend, do you think it''s bad? The internal elixir of the sea spirit beast, the effect of refining the realm elixir is not good, but only a small part! This elixir is the elixir of the sea carp, and the grade is definitely the middle grade of the five-level resources! As for this'' sea blue stone flower '', how can Taoist friends say that it''s not old enough? Look at these small thorns on it, this one is enough It means... "


    "Is it over? Come and change my things. I said your resources are not good, but your resources are not good. Don''t you know this truth? Add more things if you want. Don''t want to leave quickly. Don''t delay me in doing business." the stall owner impatiently interrupted Yang Zhenling.


    "You,"


    Yang Zhenling was angry with him. The stall owner looked very professional a moment ago. Now he is a rascal who is angry from shame!


    He wanted to leave, but Yang Zhenling needed xuanming stone too much.


    "Can I add another black pearl?"


    Yang Zhenling handed out a black pearl the size of a cherry.


    "Are you teasing me? Although the black pearl is very valuable in the outside world, it''s not bad to use it to refine pills and medicines, but you''re such a small one. At best, it''s a secondary resource. If you add it, you want to change my xuanming stone? You should cool down and have a rest. Don''t disturb my business!"


    While the stall owner was talking, he waved impatiently. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Anyway, he flew the Black Pearl handed out by Yang Zhenling.


    "You,"


    Yang Zhenling didn''t care what to say to the stall owner, so he quickly found the flying Black Pearl again.


    "Kunlun sect disciple, is this the face? I''ve seen it today!"


    Yang Zhenling glared at the stall owner and failed to make two transactions in succession. The stall owners he met were more and more mad dogs.


    "What did you say? Repeat what you just said?"


    Kunlun sect disciple "miso" stood up with a ferocious look. He had the posture to teach Yang Zhenling a lesson.


    "He didn''t say anything just now. You heard wrong."


    Gu Zheng opened his mouth and stopped Yang Zhenling from saying anything.


    "Hum, just don''t say anything. Don''t say anything you shouldn''t say."


    The disciple of Kunlun sect gave Yang Zhenling a fierce stare, and then smiled playfully at Gu Zheng: "yes, it''s true that he came together and knows to speak for him!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Zheng frowned. He recognized that the Kunlun sect disciple had something to say.

 Chapter 391

    "What do you mean? It doesn''t mean anything, but you two probably can''t buy anything." the stall owner smiled.


    "Can''t buy anything? What''s the matter?" Luo Jin, who had been following Gu Zheng, finally had the opportunity to speak.


    "Someone has offended others!" the stall owner laughed more.


    "Who have you offended?" Luo Jin asked again.


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask?" the stall owner gave Luo Jin a white look and closed his eyes, as if he didn''t want to say anything more.


    "I didn''t expect that a piece of Kunlun bamboo could make people so stingy!" Yang Zhenling shook his head in disappointment and then looked at Gu Zheng: "ancient Taoist friends, I''m so unhappy. I want to go back first!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t answer Yang Zhenling, but looked coldly at the stall owner: "in fact, Yang Daoyou didn''t offend people, but I offended people?"


    In retrospect, Yang Zhenling was unhappy at the last stall. The stall owner asked if they were together! Now it seems that the question of the stall owner just now is very meaningful.


    "It''s not too stupid. I finally reacted! Don''t continue to wander here. Hurry back to the guest room. You can''t buy anything." the stall owner mocked.


    "What about song Xiu and song Bai?"


    Gu Zheng sneered that if the Kunlun sect had his enemies, there were only song Xiu and song Bai brothers.


    "Among these people, if you want to find it, look carefully!" the stall owner laughed, closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    "Old Taoist friend, have you offended the people of Kunlun sect?" Yang Zhenling said with concern.


    "Yes, I used to have a holiday with two people of Kunlun sect. I thought they would make trouble at me, but I didn''t expect it would hurt you." Gu smiled apologetically.


    "It''s all right. This is their territory. Let''s just bear it. Since we can''t buy anything, let''s go back to our residence for tea and let the ancient Taoist friends taste the Yunwu Tea, a specialty of Wufeng island." Yang Zhenling said.


    "Yang Daoyou, go back first and drink tea another day. As for the inconvenience caused to you today, I''ll make delicious food another day to compensate you."


    When he heard that Gu Zheng was going to cook delicious food, Yang Zhenling brightened his eyes: "OK, OK! However, ancient Taoist friends don''t plan to go back, do they still want to visit here?"


    "Yes, I don''t believe that song Xiu and song Bai can cover the sky with one hand. I can''t buy anything here!" Gu Zheng smiled coldly.


    "I''ll stay with the old Taoist friends!" Yang Zhen said.


    "No, you stay in this situation. Your martial Uncle Zhang knows about it. He must say you again. You''d better go back!"


    Gu Zheng''s attitude is firm, and Yang Zhenling can''t insist anymore: "well, ancient Taoist friends remember to calm down. Let''s go back first."


    After Yang Zhenling left, Gu Zheng looked at Luo Jin and several Tianluo sect disciples who were still motionless: "why don''t you go?"


    "Stay and see the excitement. This is not your place!"


    Luo Jin whispered. He remembered that shangguanfeng had told him that Gu Zheng might be an old monster on the way to Kunlun sect. He didn''t believe it at first, but now he can''t help believing that Gu Zheng will continue to stay in longzhan square when he knows he has offended Kunlun sect disciples! After all, most people don''t have the courage to offend the Kunlun sect, let alone look so unconvinced in this situation.


    "It''s better to stay and see the excitement. Look at your old Taoist friend. How can you buy anything." the originally closed stall owner opened his eyes and hung a cheap smile on his mouth.


    "Then wait and see. If I can''t buy anything in half an hour, I won''t set foot in longzhan square!" Gu zhengleng hum, turned and walked towards the last stall.


    Judging from the clothes, the owner of the last stall is not a disciple of the Kunlun sect. Gu Zheng doesn''t believe it. Song Xiu and song Bai have such great influence that even non Kunlun people can manage it.


    The owner of the last stall looks more than 50 years old. He is dressed as a Taoist. The outline on his face does not look soft, giving people a sour and difficult feeling.


    "Instrument spirit, what is the cultivation level of the Taoist nun?" Gu Zhengxin said.


    "Why do you ask this in the later stage of the fifth floor?" asked Qi Ling.


    Gu Zheng said: "the higher the realm, the less easy it is to be controlled by others, and the easier it is to make business."


    While talking, Gu Zheng has come to the Taoist aunt''s stall.


    Taoist nuns closed their eyes as if they were asleep. Four or five kinds of resources were randomly placed on the stall.


    "Boy, leave! You have offended the people of Kunlun sect. I don''t do your business here."


    The Taoist nun who seemed to be asleep didn''t open her eyes when she spoke. Her voice was very hoarse. It sounded like dead wood rubbing.


    "Don''t you set up a stall just to do business? Even others. You are an expert in the later stage of the fifth floor. Do you have to be controlled by others to sell something?" Gu Zheng said faintly.


    The Taoist nun who had closed her eyes opened her eyes. Gu Zheng said her cultivation realm, which surprised her. She stared at Gu Zheng up and down.


    "Boy, do you know me?" the Taoist looked puzzled.


    "I don''t know. I''ll see you for the first time." Gu Zheng said.


    "Then how can you see my cultivation realm?"


    "The eyes are somewhat different from ordinary people. They can see things that ordinary people can''t see."


    The Taoist nun smiled and sounded like a night owl: "unexpectedly, I met a strange man! But even if you are a strange man, I won''t do your business. In order to sell you something and offend the children of Kunlun sect, it''s really a little uneconomical!"


    Although the Taoist nun refused, Gu Zheng was a little more happy. After all, the Taoist nun said "the boy of Kunlun sect", and her tone was not awe. Since it is not awe, it shows that the anger from the song brothers will not be very reliable here.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    There was a proud laugh behind Gu Zheng, and the man who secretly did evil finally appeared.


    Surrounded by several Kunlun sect disciples, song Bai came to Gu Zheng.


    "What if you''re not convinced? Can you still buy something? Just vowed for half an hour, now three minutes have passed!" Song Bai looked at Gu Zheng with undisguised pride in his eyes.


    For the background of song Bai and song Xiu, Gu Zheng later told the carefree elder to investigate.


    There are seven immortals in the Kunlun sect. Song Bai and song Xiu are the descendants of one of them, but the immortals didn''t have a surname of song, so Gu Zheng and others didn''t think about him at first. With this background, song Bai and song Xiu in the Kunlun school, it is not too much to say that they are the crown prince party.


    "It''s only been three minutes. What''s your hurry?" Gu Zheng glared at Song Bai and turned to Taoist: "I want all your things here. Make a price!"


    The Taoist nun was stunned: "boy, I said I wouldn''t sell your things. Why don''t you give up?"


    "Hahaha..."


    "I''m really laughing to death. I haven''t seen such a brazen person. People say they don''t sell. They''re still obsessed here. Don''t you see that people are impatient?"


    "Yes, I''m still the leader of a sect. There''s no bottom line in life. Why don''t you leave longzhan square honestly?"


    The people around Song Bai laughed, and the onlookers couldn''t help being curious.


    "This Taoist friend is a leader? Which sect''s leader?"


    "The sect leader is so young, I haven''t heard of it!"


    "Which sect leader can I be, of course, the leader of Emei sect!"


    "The leader of Emei sect? I''ve heard of some. It seems that their leaders are very young and diligent these years."


    "I didn''t expect that Emei sect should also come to the Kunlun event. It''s really rare!"


    The onlookers were full of gossip, and there was also a taste of falling into a well.


    "Take a good look at your lively, talkative, be careful to offend people!"


    Gu Zheng, who had raised a trace of anger in his heart, slowly glanced around. The onlookers immediately calmed down. These people were not really afraid of Gu Zheng, but they were just watching the excitement. There was no need to sink so deep in some things.


    "Song Bai, you are so brave. You know I am the leader of Emei?" Gu Zheng stared at Song Bai and said word by word.


    Gu Zheng investigated song Bai, and song Bai naturally investigated Gu Zheng, but his investigation was relatively shallow. He didn''t even know that * * * was the supreme elder of Emei. As for the fact that * * * became the supreme elder of Emei, it is still a secret in today''s cultivation world. After all, only the top leaders of Shushan know, and Gu Zheng also said that he doesn''t want them to tell about * * * becoming the supreme elder of Emei.


    Song Bai was stunned by the solemnity of Gu Zheng, but he didn''t recognize that Gu Zheng''s words implied deep meaning. He didn''t know that this was the last chance Gu Zheng gave him before he was ready to deal with his embarrassment.


    "Emei leader? What''s the matter with Emei leader? How ruthless you were in Emei in those years, won''t you forget this history? Do you know that Emei people haven''t been to Kunlun since then? No matter what you call coming to Kunlun, you always have to bear a little trouble? I didn''t do anything to you, just don''t want you to get resources again! When you came to Emei I refuse to be convenient. Now I''m just following suit. Besides, I''m much more kind than your Emei. Your Emei tower didn''t let our Kunlun disciples enter at first, but you still reaped a lot of resources in today''s dragon war square? "


    Song Bai said a lot in one breath, and Gu Zheng also heard some deep meaning from his words.


    Originally, Gu Zheng didn''t believe that the leader of Kunlun, wuchenzi, was so busy. Now it seems that Kunlun didn''t pay much attention to what he said about the people in the devil''s way. He didn''t pay much attention to inviting him into the mountain gate. Even if he didn''t come to longzhan square, he must sit on the bench! It is precisely because of the high-level attitude that song Bai is now arrogant.


    In addition, Gu Zheng also understood that no matter how the visitor was a guest, and it was still during the grand meeting of Kunlun sect, song Bai dared not go too far even if he would make it difficult for him! After all, he is the leader of Emei sect, and there is Shushan sect above Emei sect!


    "It''s just revenge for my resentment of defeating you. If it wasn''t for this, how could it be song Bai who came out to make trouble for me?" Gu Zheng sneered. He couldn''t be overthrown by song Bai''s high sounding reasons.


    "You were lucky to beat me." Song Bai''s face changed and immediately turned off the topic: "you don''t have much time. I''ll see if what you say counts!"


    "Count, how can you not count! If you bully me so much, how can I do as the leader if you bully me!" Gu Zheng smiled coldly and looked at the Taoist sister again: "I''ll take all the five resources in your booth! According to the normal market price, your resources can be changed into two five product resources at most. I''ll give you five times the price now. Will you sell them or not?"


    After all, today is the end of the law era when resources are scarce. If there were not places such as Shu ruins and Kunlun ruins, God knows how many years it would take to get together in the outside world.


    Moreover, if a small sect comes to help during the Kunlun grand meeting and works hard for half a month, the resources it can get are converted into five five five-level resources at best. In the cultivation world, if the resources are divided systematically, they can be roughly divided into nine levels! Among them, there are one to five levels corresponding to the cultivator''s level, above five levels There are also special products, spiritual products, best products and immortal products.


    "Gu Zheng, are you going to smash it with resources?"


    Song Bai thought it was funny. When he came to tell the stall owner not to do guzheng business, it showed that he was the descendant of the supreme elder. He really didn''t believe that the stall owner dared to do guzheng business.


    "Who says Emei is lonely? Who says Emei is poor? I think the Emei leader is very rich!"


    The Taoist nun smiled and looked at Gu Zheng as if she saw a golden mountain.


    However, the smile on the Taoist''s face soon disappeared. She sighed and said, "ancient leader, it''s difficult for me to do this! Although I really want your resources, I also want to give this boy face!"


    After listening to the Taoist nun''s words, song Bai looked at Gu Zheng more proudly, and Gu Zheng was sneering at him. Although the Taoist nun refused him again, the Taoist nun''s words were obviously loose. Gu Zheng didn''t believe in evil, and she could hold on when the temptation was enough.


    "Five times is no good, is it? Ten times?"


    Gu Zheng''s voice was not loud, but it undoubtedly sounded a thunder in everyone''s ears.


    Twenty level-5 resources, a medium-sized sect. After the Kunlun event, there are not so many resources!


    "How many families does Emei sect have enough to spend like you?"


    Song Bai was a little anxious. She was not sure whether she would move him. Anyway, the same thing happened to him, and he might really agree.


    "This resource is really nothing to the lonely Emei!" Gu Zheng sneered at Song Bai and turned to Taoist: "what? Is this resource enough?"


    "Ancient leader, what are you doing? It''s really bad. You''ll make me sorry for this boy. After all, he asked me before so that I can''t sell it to you..."


    Before she finished her words, the Taoist nun was interrupted by Gu Zheng''s hand: "sell 25 level-5 resources. If you don''t sell them, I''ll go to another stall!"


    There was a complete boiling around, and even someone called for Gu Zheng to go to his stall.


    "I sell, I sell!"


    The Taoist nun smiled and hurriedly packed the things on the stall.


    "You can''t do that. You promised me!"


    Seeing the sweat on Song Bai''s forehead, he wanted to make it difficult for Gu Zheng, but he didn''t expect that Gu Zheng had so much goods and forcibly smashed people with resources.


    "Boy, you asked me, but I didn''t promise you? Did you hear me say ''good''?" the Taoist nun said displeased.


    Indeed, when song Bai first asked Daogu, Daogu just closed her eyes and didn''t speak. He thought it was acquiescence.


    "Have you ever thought about the consequences of offending Kunlun sect?" Song Bai said fiercely, looking at the Taoist nun.

 Chapter 392

    Looking at the vicious song Bai, the Taoist nun smiled: "you are just a Kunlun disciple. Even if you are the descendant of the supreme elder, you can''t represent the whole Kunlun. In addition, Gu Zheng is not afraid as a leader of a school. What should I be afraid of when I am a casual practitioner?"


    "Don''t you want to come back to Kunlun to get resources in the future?"


    Song Bai gnashed his teeth. How he hoped that Taoist nun would be frightened and change her mind!


    "Of course! But if the Kunlun sect won''t let me get the resources again because of this matter, I won''t get it."


    Taoist nun smiled casually. Anyway, she is a casual practitioner. She can only come here to receive meager resources once in ten years, and these resources given to her by Gu Zheng are more than 100 years given by the Kunlun sect! Therefore, in the face of enough temptation, the Taoist nun bowed her head without hesitation.


    "Thank you, leader gu!"


    From Gu Zheng, she received 25 elixirs of high-level spirit beasts. When she thanked, she almost smiled and blossomed on her face.


    Although Taoist nun took the opportunity to earn Gu Zheng a sum, Gu Zheng smiled very magnanimously in the face of Taoist nun''s thanks.


    "I''ll go back first. I''m sorry to see me with such a lot of things on my back!"


    Looking at the envious onlookers around, the Taoist nun pretended to be shy, but she laughed like a night owl.


    "Less than half an hour? I''ve made the deal!" Gu Zheng rushed song Baiyang''s resources.


    Song Bai smiled, relieved and proud: "you really won this contest. I didn''t expect you to take out so many resources. However, you seem to have won, but you still lost! I can''t represent the whole Kunlun, but I''m a Kunlun disciple after all, and here is the Kunlun sect."


    Song Baihua didn''t finish, but his meaning was obvious. Gu Zheng''s practice was like bullying the door. Usually, when this kind of thing happened, few people could laugh it off. It was about face and dignity.


    Gu Zheng naturally understood what kind of problems would arise if he confronted song Bai in public in longzhan square, but this is the result he wanted! He doesn''t pay attention to the Kunlun sect, so he must do something to make the Kunlun sect pay attention to it. Otherwise, God knows when to see wuchenzi, and his task still has a time limit.


    "Come on, you, every sect has its own disciples who are out of tune. A sect with a profound sense of righteousness can''t do too much for a disciple who is out of tune. The Kunlun sect, as the leader of the right way, is obviously a sect with a profound sense of righteousness."


    Gu Zheng could not let song Bai''s words mislead the audience. While correcting song Bai, he also left a step for the Kunlun school.


    Gu Zheng''s words were very smooth, which made song Bai bite his teeth: "Kunlun is naturally a sect with profound righteousness, but profound righteousness does not mean that he has no temper!" Song Bai said in a voice and looked behind Gu Zheng: "ancient leader, what you have done makes people want to know you!"


    Gu Zheng looked back and saw a very handsome Taoist in his twenties, coming towards him with several people. The Taoist robe worn by the Taoist priest has the symbol of Kunlun Sect on it, and many people greet him wherever he passes.


    Gu Zheng''s expression didn''t change, but he laughed loudly in his heart: "it really attracted people. I didn''t expect it would be Zu Qingbo."


    The Taoist priest whose layman name is Zu Qingbo is actually 35 years old. He is a well-known figure in the right way. In addition to being the direct descendant of a supreme elder of the Kunlun sect, Zu Qingbo is also a Madman of cultivation and the first person under the immortal of the Kunlun sect!


    Zu Qingbo, 35, has been in the later stage of the fifth floor for three years. There are many experts in the later stage of the fifth floor of the Kunlun sect, and they are generally not young. It is reasonable to say that these people should have more combat experience! However, the name of the first person under the immortal fell on Zu Qingbo, which is enough to show his horror.


    "Song Bai, is this the man you and song Xiu lost to?"


    Zu Qingbo didn''t speak. The speaker was a man behind him. He was about the same age as song Bai. He had the same arrogance as song Baigang when he came out.


    "Nangong Chen, he''s also a leader at least. It''s not too humiliating to lose to him." Song Bai teased.


    "Is he a leader? I can''t see it if you don''t say it!" Nangong Chen pretended to be surprised: "but then again, a leader is so keen on cooking. It seems that Emei is lonely for a reason!"


    "Song Bai, I heard you asked people not to sell things to Emei leader?" a pretty woman spoke behind Zu Qingbo.


    "Yes, when the Emei tower of Emei sect was still available, people of our Kunlun sect brought gifts and tried to ask for a few places, but they ruthlessly refused. Since then, there has been no return between Emei and Kunlun. For example, since the leader of today and ancient times came to our Kunlun, how can we treat them if he doesn''t give him a good treat "How can I lose face?" Song Xiu said with a smile.


    "I support the idea of coming without going to be rude, but as far as I know, you really don''t want to give face to the ancient leader, but in the end, it''s your own face!" the beautiful woman smiled.


    "Cui Ying, is it interesting for you to laugh at me like this? We have both prosperity and loss!" Song Bai said bitterly.


    "Song Bai, Zu Qingbo, Nangong Chen and Cui Ying are all descendants of the supreme elders of the Kunlun sect. Has this stabbed the nest of the crown prince party?" Gu Zheng sneered in his heart.


    "Ancient leader, isn''t it? You should have some ability to run Emei. Although you are a leader of a school, we are about the same age. Are you interested in gambling with me?" Cui Ying looked at Gu Zheng and showed contempt in her words.


    As the leader of a school, Gu Zheng was made difficult in full view of the public. It was already a matter of losing face, but Cui Ying put forward the leader''s identity of Gu Zheng again, lowered his identity, and said things according to his age, which is undoubtedly trampling on people with words.


    "Anyway, you don''t respect me as the leader. You can say it according to your age. Some people say that I bully the small with the big."


    Gu Zhengcai won''t suffer in his mouth. He doesn''t care. On the contrary, he looks free and easy with a smile.


    "Don''t show your tongue. Dare you bet with me like a man?" Cui Ying said impatiently.


    "Who stipulates that if you are like a man, you must bet with you?" Gu Zheng sneered and then said, "however, since you want to target me, I really want to know what you want to bet with me?"


    "Since you won song Bai in purchasing resources, let''s bet on purchasing resources!" Cui Ying said casually.


    Gu Zheng frowned: "Oh, this is the Kunlun sect. How do you want to bet on buying resources?"


    "Don''t worry! Since I want to gamble and in front of everyone, the rules I make will be very fair."


    "Let''s find a stall owner who is willing to cooperate, and then find a random resource from his stall. For such resources, we two give two exchanges in private. Of course, each other can''t see each other''s exchange, and then give each other an exchange and send it to the stall owner. Finally, the stall owner decides that he is willing to give his money after checking the exchange Source, if you exchange with what kind of exchange, then the owner of which exchange wins. "


    "Can you understand what I say?" Cui Ying asked.


    "Of course I understand, but this is your Kunlun. Song Bai can''t buy anything in a word. Is it really fair for you to bet with me?" Gu Zheng said.


    "Of course, it''s fair. You can choose which stall to choose. Naturally, the resources we give privately are kept secret. What do you think of this proposal?"


    Cui Ying''s voice fell to the ground, and there was a sudden noise around her. Among them, two non Kunlun stalls were the most popular.


    "Ancient leader, choose me!"


    "You''d better choose me. I have everything here. You can pick it out!"


    Gu Zheng seems to want to bet with Cui Ying, and the rules formulated by Cui Ying will undoubtedly turn them into priceless resources as "gambling tools"! Therefore, the two stall owners shouted very loudly. After all, they are closest to here. Maybe they have a close relationship with each other. Is it true that they will get the month first?


    "If you encounter such a good thing, you will certainly choose one of you. After all, you are very close!"


    Gu Zheng smiled at the two stall owners. Just when the two stall owners were very happy, his face became serious again: "but it''s a pity that if you hadn''t seen my jokes or fallen into a well before!"


    Instead of looking at the two stall owners whose smiles were frozen on their faces, Gu Zhengwang said to Cui Ying: "bet on this situation, it''s not necessary to choose a stall owner! Since this person can let me choose, you also want to show fairness, then I''ll choose two people, one decides what exchange to choose, and the other is responsible for taking the exchange to him."


    "OK, anyway, I don''t intend to make any thoughts on the rules. If you want to choose two people, choose two people!" Cui Ying said indifferently.


    "I still have one more thing to understand. For example, the resources I took out are rare. The stall owner doesn''t know and understand its real value, so he didn''t choose my resources. Isn''t it wrong for me to lose?" Gu argued.


    "It seems that you want to win with something rare? It doesn''t matter. The stall owner doesn''t know. Naturally, there will be people who know. If the stall owner doesn''t understand the real value, you can find someone to explain to him. If he still doesn''t choose your resources after the explanation, you will naturally lose." Cui Ying said.


    "Since you say so, I have nothing to say. The general rules have been set, so it''s time to talk about the bet. What''s the bet?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Bet a little more. Can you take out 30 five grade resources?" Cui Ying said with a slight mockery.


    "Thirty?"


    "The ancient leader gave the Taoist nun twenty-five pieces just now."


    "It''s estimated that he can''t take it out. First of all, who will go out with 35 five product resources?"


    "Stupid, Cui Ying said only thirty five grade resources. If the ancient leader could get the resources of special products or spiritual products, he wouldn''t need so many."


    Listening to the voices around, Cui Ying said again, "they''re right. If you don''t have 30 five product resources, you can as long as you have equivalent special products or spiritual products. However, to say in front, resources as bets can''t be used to participate in gambling."


    "OK, thirty is thirty. Take out your thirty resources first and let me have a look."


    Gu Zheng sneered in his heart. Cui Ying looked like a woman, but she was not generally cruel. There were 30 gambling games with five grade resources, plus resources to participate in gambling. These things were really hard for ordinary sects.


    Cui Ying smiled and took out 30 five product resources from her mustard pocket. Among these resources, there are elixirs of spirit animals, as well as medicinal materials and minerals.


    The grade of resources does not represent the grade of food materials. Just like the dozen medicinal materials taken out by Cui Ying, most of them are ordinary medicinal materials, but the food material grade of three medicinal materials has reached medium! The existence of these three medium-sized ingredients alone is very attractive to Gu Zheng.


    "A lot of good things!"


    "I really want to!"


    "When can we have so many resources?"


    Listening to the audience''s comments, Cui Ying said proudly, "my resources have been taken out, and yours?"


    "Hey."


    Gu Zheng sighed. Just when others thought he couldn''t get the resources, he took out two jade bottles from his bag and poured out six "different fruit pills" and six "realm pills" respectively.


    "What kind of pill is this? I guess you don''t need me to say more. It''s also a five grade level. Twelve finished pills can be worth 30 resources?"


    Gu Zheng said slowly. There was a sound of swallowing saliva nearby. The realm pill is the main pill that can improve the accomplishments of practitioners. The different fruit pill is a little better and more precious than the realm pill.


    "If you can get these pills, it seems that Emei sect brought back a lot of resources from Shu ruins six months ago!"


    Cui Ying thought that gambling on so many resources should be able to make Gu Zheng difficult. Even if it was not difficult, it would certainly make him very embarrassed, but who thought he could solve it so easily.


    "Well, I did harvest something."


    The ancient dispute is not afraid to expose some of the resources at hand now. Anyway, it is not the time to leave the Shu ruins. The Shu mountain will certainly say nothing more! Even if you have doubts, you will choose to turn a blind eye. After all, today''s ancient dispute is not in Shushan at that time.


    "Now that the stakes have been determined, let''s get to the point now. Which two people do you choose?" Cui Ying asked.


    "Just the two of them!"


    Gu Zheng pointed with his fingers. Luo Jin and a disciple of Tianluo sect, who had been watching behind him. Others can''t believe him. Luo Jin and the disciples of Tianluo sect almost always keep their eyes on him. Although he also knew that Luo Jin was not friendly to him, he could not do anything from this bet, even if he was not friendly.


    "Two of them? No! These two came with you!" Song Bai hurriedly said.


    "We just met in longzhan square. They didn''t follow me..."


    "All right!" Cui Ying interrupted Gu Zheng''s words: "just the two of them!"


    "Guys, are you willing to verify this bet and participate in it?"


    Cui Ying asks Luo Jin and Tianluo sect disciples carefully.


    "Yes, of course!"


    Luo Jin and Tianluo sect disciples answered quickly.


    "When you participate in it, the items used to exchange your resources will belong to you. This must be an absolute huge return, and all I ask is your justice! After the bet starts, you two can''t do anything with bad rules!" Cui Ying said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, we will never do anything like that!"


    Luo Jin and the disciples of Tianluo sect looked more serious one by one.


    "Well, now that you have agreed, take out the same resource!" Gu Zheng said.

 Chapter 393

    "Bang!"


    "That''s enough!"


    "Is that ok?"


    "Everyone has it!"


    Luo Jin took out his resources and immediately booed around. Many people thought he was very kind and took out a piece of herbal medicine. A product of herbal medicine. Even if people here are poor, they don''t lack this resource!


    "You''re envious. You''re jealous! What''s wrong with a product of resources? A product of resources is also a resource. If you despise a product of resources and get me thousands of kilograms, I''ll take it all! Besides, people just bet and care about winning or losing. They don''t care what resources they buy from me." Luo Jin glared at the onlookers.


    "Indeed, we don''t care about your resources. We care about face and each other''s bets!" Cui Ying smiled and looked at Gu Zheng: "can we start now?"


    "OK, release resources in private. You can lead the way!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Do me a favor!" Cui Ying said to Nangong Chen.


    "No problem." Nangong Chen answered and followed Cui Ying''s footsteps.


    "Come with us," Gu Zheng said to the disciple of Tianluo sect.


    Gu Zheng and others did not leave longzhan square, but came to a corner. Nangong Chen motioned Gu Zheng to stay behind. A fairy ring on his hand suddenly flashed.


    In front of everyone, with the light on nangongchen ring flashing, a black light curtain appeared.


    "Turn around."


    Nangong Chen first asked Tianluo sect disciples to turn around, then rushed to Gu Zheng and said, "now you put resources behind the light curtain. After that, it''s Cui Ying''s turn."


    Gu Zheng didn''t say much. He went straight to the back of the light curtain and put the resources he had already thought of into two wooden boxes.


    After less than a minute, Gu Zheng walked out of the light curtain and greeted Cui Ying to enter.


    Cui Ying''s time was also very short. After loading the resources, she called Gu Zheng in again.


    After Gu Zheng went in, Cui Ying looked at him and smiled, and there were two more boxes on the ground.


    There seems to be no problem with the rules. Gu Zheng knows that the key for Cui Ying to win him is in this place. The other party either intends to use two resources that can overwhelm him and win through hard goods, or prepare two good resources that are not overwhelming. But if this is the case, Cui Ying''s secret to winning must be in choosing the ancient resources.


    Gu Zheng feels that Cui Ying should be able to see what''s in the box. Everyone dares to bet with Gu Zheng. If Cui Ying is relying on luck, Gu Zheng doesn''t believe it.


    "How do you feel? Do you have a good grasp?" Cui Ying asked with a smile.


    "What you can be sure of is luck!" Gu Zheng shook his head.


    "Oh, come on, everyone is not a fool. I don''t believe you are gambling with me!" Cui Ying said with white eyes.


    "I''m really gambling with you! Aren''t you gambling with me? Are you sure of winning?" Gu Zheng pretended to be surprised.


    "There''s no certainty of winning. I''m just betting on luck, but if you dare to bet with me, I thought you were very sure of winning me!" Cui Ying quickly denied it and then said, "let''s start. There are two kinds of resources in the box."


    Gu Zheng dares to bet with Cui Ying. Naturally, he has his grasp. Let alone putting resources in a box. Even if the resources are buried underground, what is in it can''t escape the exploration of the spirit.


    "It seems that she is not really very rich. There are super resources in the boxes on both sides. On the left is the ''Heavenly star stone'' that can be used to refine utensils, and on the right is the ''blood burning rattan'' that can be used to refine pills. If the two resources are compared, naturally, the ''blood burning rattan'' attracts Luo Jin more. After all, there are no decent tool refining masters in your world." The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Resources are good, but if only these two resources, I will win the bet." Gu Zheng smiled in his heart.


    "I also agree with you. She should be able to see the things in the box, so she dares to make such a bet with you. Although the resources you prepared are nothing even for her to see, I think it''s good for her to bully you and let her enjoy the suffering." Qi lingbad smiled.


    "Oh? What do you want to do?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "As long as she does some small tricks, I guarantee she can''t see what''s in the box! She thought she could see it, but she couldn''t see it. Do you think she would be very suffering? Would she be very depressed?"


    "This feeling is good, let''s do it!"


    Qi Ling and Gu Zheng smiled at each other. Cui Ying also urged them: "you can choose the box, but what about your resources?"


    "This is my resource."


    Gu Zheng smiled faintly and took out the two boxes with resources from her backpack. Cui Ying''s face suddenly changed.


    "Why don''t you choose?"


    Gu Zheng has chosen the box containing the "heavenly star stone", but he still pretends not to know why and urges Cui Ying.


    "What material is your box made of?"


    Cui Ying finally picked a box and asked with a trace of reluctance.


    "The wood of this box is a good material for refining utensils. Now the world has disappeared. To use it to contain resources is to worry that if you can see through the things in the box, I will suffer a lot!" Gu Zhengsheng said, and then looked surprised: "what''s the matter? Can you really see through what''s in the box?"


    "How could it be? Of course I don''t know what''s in the box. Don''t you see that I hesitate when I choose?" Cui Ying denied.


    "Well, now that we have both chosen, we can let the disciples of Tianluo sect in."


    Gu Zheng put the resources prepared by the two in one place, and then called the disciples of Tianluo sect in.


    Although Gu Zheng was behind the barrier, Qi Ling always paid attention to what happened outside the barrier. The people of Kunlun sect didn''t do anything to the disciples of Tianluo sect and Luo Jin.


    After the disciples of Tianluo sect came in, they took the two boxes out and handed them to Luo Jin. In this process, the people of guzheng and Kunlun sect were very disciplined and didn''t say a word.


    The box Luo Jin opened first was Cui Ying''s. as soon as he saw what was in it, the people around him couldn''t help smacking their tongue.


    "It''s Tianxing stone. It''s a good material for refining utensils!"


    "This box contains super grade materials. I don''t know what will be in the next box?"


    "No matter what it is, it will make a lot of money to exchange one of Luo Jin''s materials for one of them."


    The onlookers expressed their opinions. Luo Jin smiled at Tianxing stone. Although Tianxing stone was useless to him, he could sell Tianxing stone again. The resources he could exchange were still not a small amount.


    In the expectation of the audience, Luo Jin opened the second box. In the box was a pill, emitting a delicate fragrance of medicine.


    "Eh, it''s a pill!"


    "What pill is this? It''s not like a common pill. I can''t smell it from the pill."


    "No wonder leader Gu said that before. He really took out something rare."


    The onlookers talked one after another, and Luo Jin looked at Gu Zheng rather puzzled: "ancient leader, forgive me for being clumsy. What pill is this?"


    Up to now, Luo Jin has also known the true identity of Gu Zheng, and his attitude towards Gu Zheng has changed. Anyway, Gu Zheng is also a leader, not to mention so young that people dare not underestimate his achievements in the future.


    "Luo Jin, the name of this pill is'' pure pill ''. You may not have heard of it, but its effect is most urgently needed!"


    The reason why Gu Zheng chose Luo Jin has a profound meaning! Luo Jin''s internal strength can be transformed, but his internal strength has not been purified. A "pure pill" that can improve internal strength will certainly be extremely attractive to him.


    "What I need most?" Luo Jin looked a little confused.


    "This" pure Dan "has the same effect as the essence of inner strength.


    Gu Zheng fell to the ground with a faint sound, and there was a scream all around.


    "What? Is it the same as the" inner strength essence Dan "?


    "Doesn''t that mean it can purify internal strength?"


    "Really false? I have never heard of" pure Dan "this kind of Dan medicine, can purify the internal strength of the Dan medicine, also only has the" inner strength essence Dan "one kind!


    "On such an occasion, if you take out such a pill, it won''t be fake. If what the ancient leader said is true, I should be moved even after reading this pill!"


    "Don''t say it''s you. Who here doesn''t care?"


    The Dan medicine that can purify the internal force is very precious. Otherwise, at the beginning of the Tibetan sword peak in Shushan, Tian Junhao of the Ling Jian clan would not want to compete with the old for a place of Shu ruins.


    "We haven''t heard of the so-called ''pure pill''. Whether it is true or false remains to be verified." Cui Ying, who doesn''t look very good, said aloud.


    "Luo Jin, are you interested in this pill?" Cui Ying looked at Luo Jin solemnly.


    "Cui Daoyou, is it wrong for you to ask questions like this? No matter whether Luo Daoyou is interested in this medicine, we need to find out whether it really has the same effect as the essence of internal strength."


    Gu Zheng saw a threat to Luo Jin from Cui Ying''s eyes.


    "Did the ancient leader remember the rules wrong? As I said before, the stall owner''s choice is to evaluate whether we win or lose. Even if this pill has a great effect, he just likes my ''Heavenly star stone'', so you will lose!" Cui Ying said with a fierce face and a weak heart.


    "OK!" Gu Zheng shrugged and smiled, "Luo Daoyou, how to choose depends on you."


    Luo Jin looked at the heavenly star stone, looked at the pure pill, and then held the box of the pure pill tighter.


    "Old Taoist friend, if your ''pure pill'' is true, I''ll choose your pill. Let''s find a pill pharmacist to verify it!"


    Luo Jin naturally saw the threat in Cui Ying''s eyes, but he has decided to fight. If the efficacy of this "pure pill" is true, he will not hesitate to offend the Kunlun sect! After all, it is too difficult to purify internal strength alone.


    Luo Jin''s internal strength has been able to complete the complex transformation. When fighting with Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng also said that although his internal strength is powerful enough, it is too slow, which is directly related to the lack of purification of internal strength.


    Luo Jin believes that if his inner strength is purified, with the inner strength he has been able to transform, his strength will go to a higher level. As for the heavenly star stone, although it is also attractive, it is a scum compared with the pill that can purify internal strength!


    "You don''t need to find a pill pharmacist to verify it. You can take it now. It won''t be long before your internal strength runs for 36 weeks. If your internal strength is purified at that time, it will naturally prove its efficacy. If my ''pure pill'' doesn''t have the effect of purifying internal strength, I don''t need you to pay any price." Gu Zheng said in a loud voice and turned to Cui Ying: "Cui Daoyou, what I said is reasonable. Shouldn''t you refuse?"


    Cui Ying wanted to refuse. She was really afraid of losing, but she couldn''t find a reason to refute the ancient dispute for a moment.


    "No, we don''t have time to wait here for Luo Daoyou to work hard for 36 weeks. We still have important things to deal with when we go back! You can take the pill and go with us to see the pill pharmacist and ask him to do a verification. It only takes a very short time. The winner or loser will be known in an instant, and everyone can be busy with other things." Seeing that Cui Ying didn''t speak for a moment, song Bai immediately said.


    "There''s no time for thirty-six weeks. Why bet with me? You''re not afraid of Cui Ying losing? Don''t worry. Song Bai can''t afford to lose, but I think Cui Daoyou must be the kind of person willing to gamble and admit defeat!" Gu Zheng laughed contemptuously.


    "Don''t talk nonsense there. Who told you I can''t afford to lose? I just really..."


    "Well, let Luo Daoyou verify it. As for that important thing, it''s nothing to do it later."


    Zu Qingbo, who had been watching quietly, finally opened his mouth. Song Bai opened his mouth twice. After all, he said, "since important things can be slowed down, let Luo Daoyou verify it!"


    No matter taking the essence of essence or taking pure Dan, you need someone to help you take the pills to comfort the internal strength of the body. Since the medicine is given to me, I should take up the responsibility. What do you think of it? "Cui Ying, who was looking at the side of the tree.


    "No opinion, you start!"


    The expression on Zu Qingbo''s face was still calm, as if he didn''t care about winning or losing.


    "I''ll show my hand first to prove that my inner strength has not been purified."


    As Luo Jin opened his mouth, he hit the void with his palm, and immediately flew out with the internal strength of turning into a tiger''s head.


    Seeing that the people of Kunlun sect nodded, Gu Zheng also said, "Luo Daoyou, take medicine now!"


    "OK," said excited Luo Jin.


    Gu Zheng came behind Luo Jin. Luo Jin immediately sat down cross legged and swallowed the blood red ''pure Dan'' into his mouth.


    Luo Jin holds the elixir field and welcomes the purification of internal strength brought by the medicine effect.


    Gu Zheng sat behind Luo Jin and put his palms on his back. The internal strength was input into his body to help him better absorb the drug effect and soothe the internal strength that began to change qualitatively.


    Gu Zheng''s input of immortal power into others'' bodies this time is different from the treatment of Yang LANBO in the caves of Shu ruins. It is no longer possible to treat Yang LANBO''s injuries without full immortal power. However, the surging immortal power has been running in others'' bodies for too long, and even the spirit can''t help disguise. Therefore, Yang LANBO, who was rescued at the beginning, knows that Gu Zheng is actually an immortal.


    This time, the immortal power used to help Luo Jin calm his internal strength is not surging, which is completely within the scope that the tool spirit can help camouflage.

 Chapter 394

    Luo Jin''s teeth closed tightly, and the process of purifying internal strength was uncomfortable. Dantianzhong was like turning over rivers and seas. The efficacy made internal strength qualitative change and internal strength very restless. Luo Jin needed to appease them and prevent them from bumping around. If a person does such a thing, there will still be a certain degree of danger, but Gu Zheng can help. In addition to the pain, there is no need to worry about the danger.


    A moment later, the expression on Luo Jin''s face finally calmed down, and during this process, white fog came out of his head from time to time. Now, the internal strength has become calm, and the color has changed from white to red. It is moving around the world along Luo Jin''s eight meridians, so as to make the body adapt to the energy after this qualitative change as soon as possible.


    After 36 weeks of operation, I closed my eyes and opened my eyes.


    "I feel full of strength!"


    Luo Jin jumped up, roared and slapped the void again.


    "Oh..."


    The internal force of the tiger''s head flew out with great momentum, making the air flow sound like a roar of a beast.


    "This is many times more powerful than when the internal strength was not purified before!"


    "The promotion is not only power, but also speed. This is the most valuable place."


    "Luo Daoyou has purified and shaped his internal strength since he was young. Few practitioners of the same level can compete with you."


    "Long experience," in the original, in addition to the "inner strength essence Dan", and the "pure Dan" this Dan medicine, can also purify the internal strength.


    "Ancient leader, do you still have your ''pure pill''? I want to buy one!"


    "Do you have any more? I also want to buy one!"


    Some of the onlookers were boiling, some were feeling that Luo Jin''s inner strength had been purified, and more wanted to obtain a "pure pill" from Gu Zheng.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you able to see things from each other? Shouldn''t this kind of thing that doesn''t know its function be excluded in advance?"


    Gu Zheng is busy dealing with the entanglement of the onlookers. On the side of the Kunlun crown prince party, Nangong Chen whispers to Cui Ying. Because of his trust in Cui Ying, he didn''t ask this question until now.


    "Gu Zheng''s box is strange. I can''t see what''s in it. I can only choose it casually." Cui Ying said with hate.


    "Cui Daoyou, what are you talking about? About winning or losing?"


    Gu Zheng had already dealt with the entangled people. He smiled and looked at Cui Ying.


    "Hum." Cui Ying snorted coldly, "bet is just 30 five product resources, and the pill that can purify internal strength has reached the spiritual level. Compared with it, 30 five product resources are really nothing! Ancient leader, you are really willing to fight!"


    Cui Ying is right, refining the essence of the essence of Dan, in addition to the need for five products resources, but also need some special resources, so the finished product Dan medicine resource level, has reached the spiritual products. But what Cui Ying did not know was that the "pure Dan" of ancient competition did not know how many times the refining cost was lower than that of the "inner strength essence".


    "There''s no way, I''m afraid I''ll lose!" Gu Zheng said in a loud voice, and a complex look appeared on his face: "in fact, what I put in another box is only a five-level resource. Cui Daoyou abandoned my five-level resource and left this spiritual resource. I don''t know whether it''s bad luck or luck!"


    Looking at the complexity and emotion on Gu Zheng''s face, Cui Ying was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. I don''t believe that the resource I abandoned is only five products. You dare to bet on five products unless you are stupid." Cui Ying shouted angrily.


    "I''m honest. Why cheat Cui Daoyou? If you don''t believe me, look!"


    It seems that Gu Zheng took out a box from his backpack. In fact, the box was taken out of the wasteland space. The appearance of the box is the same as before, but the thing in it is just a five grade herbal medicine.


    "You, you are cruel!"


    Cui Ying''s face turned green with anger. She wanted to slap herself hard. She really played with the eagle all her life, but she was pecked blind by the eagle in the end.


    If Cui Ying knew that there was also a "pure pill" in the box she abandoned, she didn''t know how to feel.


    "Thanks for Cui Daoyou''s success. I won the bet this time? If I won, should the bet be handed over to me?" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Here you are!"


    Cui Ying resisted her anger and threw the resources in the bag to Gu Zheng.


    "Ancient leader, this is your resource." Luo Jin also handed his resource to Gu Zheng.


    "Put away your dog''s tail grass."


    Gu Zheng stared at Luo Jin with a smile. After this, he realized that Luo Jin was actually grateful to him.


    "Hey, hey." Luo Jinshan smiled and took back his first-class resources.


    "Although the ancient leader won a bet, he actually lost. He only thought it was 30 five product resources and replaced him with one spiritual product resource."


    "Yes, I actually lost."


    "How can we say it is a loss? People win face. In people''s eyes, face is more important than resources. This is not something we can compare."


    "There are winners in this bet, isn''t Luo Jin of Tianluo sect?"


    The people were still talking about the gamble just now, and Gu Zheng also spoke to the crown princes of Shushan: "guys, if there''s nothing, I''ll go back first."


    In fact, Gu Zheng''s heart is eager to see what else these people have! If things are big enough, Kunlun will pay more attention to it, and he can see wuchenzi as soon as possible.


    "Ancient leader, please stay. I wonder if ancient leader would like to bet with me?" Nangong Chen said.


    "These people will not be reconciled! But think about it, they are like the proud son of heaven. They have never suffered such a defeat." Gu Zheng smiled in his heart.


    "Nangong Taoist friends also want to bet with me?" Gu Zheng looked back with a surprised expression.


    "Yes, I also want to make a bet with ancient Taoist friends!" Nangong Chen smiled.


    "I like gambling best. If you are so enthusiastic about gambling with me, I will be your other way of hospitality. Let''s talk about it first. What do you want to bet with me?" Gu Zheng said.


    "Let''s also make a bet about resources! As practitioners, we should be familiar with resources." Nangong Chen said loudly: "There are two rows of stalls in front of and behind you. Non Kunlun disciples'' stall owners. If you want to participate in the current gambling, put away all the things on your stall, and then rearrange new resources. The higher the value of these resources, the better. After all, it is related to your income."


    With Luo Jin''s experience, Gu Zheng, who was not a Kunlun disciple behind them, immediately collected all the resources on the stall.


    "It''s Fair for them to put away their resources. The provincial ancient Taoist friends doubt that these resources have already been placed here. I''ve seen them before, so I''m familiar with them. If the ancient Taoist friends promise to bet with me, I''ll let them put out new resources. We can choose resources from these stalls within ten minutes! Everyone can choose a variety of resources that feel the market price is more expensive, Then choose the most expensive one, and then compare the resources selected by the two people. Whoever has the highest market price is the ultimate winner. "Nangong Chen said.


    "I believe this is a hasty gamble. Although the rules are a little rough, there should be nothing fishy in it." Gu Zheng thought.


    "I promise the ancient Taoist friends that I will never play any tricks in this bet. What I want to compare with you is knowledge, that is, understanding the value of resources. If the ancient Taoist friends are also good at this, you can rest assured to bet with me. We will win happily if we win and lose openly." nangongchen solemnly said.


    "Yes, talk about the details."


    Gu Zheng''s expression is also very solemn. In fact, he is sighing for Nangong Chen. If Nangong Chen really doesn''t play any tricks, can he compare with the spirit of the weapon?


    "The details are actually very simple. You must buy the resources you like! Because the stall owners are not Kunlun disciples, if you can''t buy the resources you like, you can only say that you don''t have the ability. It''s the same for you and me. After all, it bothers all the stall owners who participate in gambling. After the gambling is over, the person who loses needs to pay each stall owner a four product resource as a hard fee. As for our bet, Cui Ying gambled with you on 30 five product resources just now, and I also gambled with you on 30 five product resources! "


    Although nangongchen is a princeling, they can''t afford 30 five-level resources at a time. After all, resources belong to the Kunlun sect. They have all been given by their elders or obtained from other places, which is considered as "private money". Nangongchen''s plan is to level the game from ancient times and win back the resources lost by Cui Ying She.


    Gu Zheng nodded and said, "OK, bet 30 five product resources!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s promise, Nangong Chen opened his mouth to the two rows of stalls: "everyone can be ready to start!"


    With nangongchen''s voice, the stall owners immediately prepared. After all, even if there is no transaction, there will still be a four product resource as a consolation award, which is a good job.


    It is said that there are two rows of stalls. In fact, only six stalls really participate in gambling. After all, the stalls of Shushan sect disciples cannot participate, and there are few stalls of non Shushan disciples.


    "All right."


    All the resources were put on the table, and the six stall owners spoke one after another.


    "Ancient Taoist friends, let''s start now!"


    "Yes." Gu Zheng nodded.


    "Fellow Taoist spectators, please also make a witness. Follow me and the ancient Taoist friends. If we have any foul behavior, you just point it out and I nangongchen will win a lot of awards!" nangongchen added.


    "OK, Nangong Daoyou is fair!"


    "I don''t think anyone will foul. So many people are watching!"


    The onlookers laughed.


    There are three stalls in a row. Nangongchen and guzheng run to a row.


    "Gu Zheng, go to the second stall. There''s a good thing there." the sound of instrument spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "What is it?" Gu Zheng asked.


    As non Kunlun disciples, the stall owners do not have many resources. They withdraw the original resources and replace them with new resources, so that the number of resources in each stall is much less than the original. There are even two stalls with only three or four kinds of resources. The booth mentioned by Qi Ling contains five kinds of resources. When you look at it, Gu Zheng doesn''t see anything special.


    "It''s the blood red crystal stone. I must buy it later." the tool Spirit said happily.


    "What is this crystal? Isn''t it a crystal?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "It''s a kind of crystal. It''s just a very rare ''dragon blood spar''. It can be useful in special times. This kind of thing is rare in the flood and famine. If you divide it according to the resource grade here, it should be the best! However, the stall owner should not know its purpose. Maybe you''re going to pick up the leak!" Qi Ling smiled.


    "Stall owner, how to convert these resources?" Gu Zheng opened the door to the mountain road.


    Among the rules formulated by Nangong Chen, there is only one resource to decide the outcome, but everyone can buy many. There are reasons for this rule! With Luo Jin''s experience, it is inevitable that every stall owner wants to make a big fortune. If the winning or losing resource is one and everyone can only buy one, nine times out of ten, the stall owner will sit down and start the price because of rare goods.


    The stall owner asked by Gu Zheng was a thin old man with a goatee and a Taoist robe. He looked at Gu Zheng with a little surprise, and then said, "the ancient leader plans to package these resources?"


    "That''s right," Gu argued.


    "These five resources are my treasure at the bottom of the box. They can be regarded as the only treasures in the sect. One of them is'' Jinwu fruit '', which is rare among the five resources. The other three are special resources. Although I don''t know what purpose this crystal stone is, I always feel that it is extraordinary. If the ancient leader wants to exchange all these resources, I need five special products Resources! "


    Taoist goatee''s face is unchanged, but his heart is beating wildly. What is robbery while the fire is burning? It''s called robbery while the fire is burning! On the surface, there is only one five product resource, plus three special product resources. As for the blood red spar, he hasn''t asked someone to identify it, but no one knows what it is. A thing that no one knows or knows its purpose is in vain even if it is a star in the sky.


    "OK, five is five!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t miss this resource. With a big hand, he took out something equivalent to five special resources from his backpack.


    "Ouch, the ancient leader is really straightforward. He likes doing business with a generous gold owner like you. He doesn''t need resources!" the stall owner hurriedly packed his resources to Gu Zheng, and his smiling mouth couldn''t close.


    Although Gu Zheng missed the "dragon blood crystal stone", this thing can not be used to determine the outcome of gambling. After all, no one knows it at all. So he hurried to the next stall.


    At the next stall, there was no resource to participate in gambling. Gu Zheng rushed to the row where nangongchen was located.


    There are only three stalls in the row where Nangong Chen is located. At this time, he is bargaining with the stall owner on the second stall.


    Before Gu Zheng got close to the third stall, Qi lingbian had told him that there was nothing he could use. However, in order to do enough tricks, Gu Zheng still went to the place where he could see. Then he turned and ran to nangongchen.


    "It seems that the thing that can be used to decide the outcome this time is the bargaining thing nangongchen has with the stall owner now." Gu Zheng thought.

 Chapter 395

    Nangong Chen was bargaining with the stall owner. He didn''t feel too surprised when the tool spirit arrived, but Gu Zheng''s heart trembled a little. Because that resource is actually a keel!


    Born in China, he was born to accept the identity of the descendant of the dragon. For the dragon, which only exists in myths and legends, ancient disputes can not be avoided. He has a kind of awe and unspeakable feelings in his heart.


    "Unexpectedly, I was able to touch the keel. I thought that anything really related to the Dragon could be touched only when I entered the flood land." Gu Zheng sighed in his heart.


    "That''s all you can do!" the spirit sighed.


    "Hey, hey." Gu Zheng smiled and then said, "this keel seems to have to be obtained."


    "Of course, it''s not about winning or losing, but this keel is also a high-grade food material, which can be used for higher-level food repair in the future," said Qi Ling.


    "Brother Nangong, it seems that we''re going to choose the same material. I''ve seen all the other stalls, and there''s nothing comparable to what you chose." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "How can this be?"


    "Yes, after all, Nangong Daoyou found it first."


    "Old Taoist friend, you''re a little unkind. A gentleman doesn''t win people''s love!"


    Nangong Chen didn''t speak, and many of the onlookers shouted.


    "First of all, there are no restrictions on the rules. Two people can''t like one thing. Secondly, if you think about it, there are six stalls. The total number of resources is less than 40. From the 40 resources, you choose two things to decide whether to win or lose. If it''s you, do you think you will choose anything else besides the best?" Gu Zheng said "In fact, Nangong Daoyou thought of this at the beginning, so there is no restriction on it in the rules?"


    "You''re wrong, I didn''t think of that!" Nangong Chen frowned.


    "He lied!"


    Nangong Chen''s denial made Qiling''s voice very angry.


    Originally, Gu Zheng thought that nangongchen should act fairly aboveboard. Now it seems that he thinks so much that he feels distorted looking at nangongchen''s handsome face.


    "Nangong Taoist friend, you''re joking like this, but it''s not funny at all!" Gu Zheng said solemnly.


    "I''m not kidding. I really didn''t think of it." Nangong Chen lied without blinking.


    "OK, since you didn''t expect it, there are no such rules. I like this item too. What do you say?"


    Gu Zheng seemed calm and sneered in his heart. Anyway, what he thought was to make things worse. If Nangong Chen did too much, it would be right in his mind.


    "You two don''t want to earn money. Anyway, I didn''t decide to sell it to him. If leader Gu likes this thing, he can also bid. I''ll sell it to you if you two are high!"


    The stall owner is an old man with white hair and beard and a slightly sinister look in his eyes. At this time, he looks at Nangong Chen and Gu Zheng and laughs so gloomy. If he only looks at the appearance, the goods are like a man in the devil''s way.


    "Ha ha."


    Nangong Chen looked at the stall owner and smiled: "you are really hearty, but don''t go too far!"


    "The rules are set by you. I just earn some resources according to the rules. As for more and less, I have my own discretion."


    The old man''s cultivation has been five layers later. Although Nangong Chen is the descendant of the supreme elder of Kunlun sect, it has become unimportant in the face of absolute temptation.


    "Well, since the stall owner has said so, the ancient leader can also participate in the competition. However, since things have developed to the present, the judgment of victory and defeat naturally becomes who gets this resource and who is the winner. What do you think?" asked Nangong Chen.


    "Yes!" Gu Zheng shrugged.


    "Wait a minute, you think I earn a lot, but my resource must have its value. If you want to buy my resource, you can, but at least tell me what it is and let me sell it." the old man said.


    "Tell you can, but wait until you win or lose." Nangong Chen said.


    "Hehe, are you afraid that I will become more greedy after I know what it is?" the old man of the stall smiled.


    "Gu leader, I want to know whether you are deliberately looking for unhappiness. I''ll rob you, or if you really have insight and know what this thing is?" Nangong Chen didn''t answer the question of the old man, but looked at Gu Zheng with a frozen eyebrow.


    "Nature knows what it is. Do you doubt it?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    Nangong Zong thought for a moment and said, "there is a doubt. Why don''t we start another gamble?"


    "What kind of gambling game, tell me."


    "If you can''t tell what it is after the gambling game is over, you need to pay me 30 extra five-level resources!" nangongchen''s voice fell to the ground, and there was a sudden cry all around. The gambling game is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Nangong, you have to think well. Is it really worth playing like this?" Zu Qingbo reminded.


    "Yes, Nangong, is the bet a little too big?" Song Bai also opened his mouth.


    "Since you want to gamble, have a good time. I think the ancient leader is fooling around. Do you dare to gamble?" Nangong Chen looks directly at Gu Zheng.


    "Why don''t you dare to gamble? But if I say what it is, will you also pay me 30 five product resources?" Gu Zheng sneered.


    "It''s natural. If you''re wrong and don''t give up, Feng Ze, the famous expert of Taishan sect, is in our Kunlun sect. Let him be fair."


    Feng Ze is one of the best appraisers in the cultivation world. He is also very honest.


    "No problem, just as you say." Gu Zheng nodded.


    "Well, everything comes first, then comes. Let''s make a price for each person and come in turn?" Nangong Chen asked.


    "OK, you come first!" Gu Zheng made an invitation gesture.


    "What do you think of this resource? I added a special resource ''Purple dogwood'' on the basis of the resources I just gave?" Nangong Chenchong said to the old man.


    "It was originally four five grade resources, but now a special resource has sprung up. It seems that my bone is really a rare commodity!" the old man of the stall smiled and said, "I''m very excited about the things from Taoist Nangong, but I still want to know what resources can ancient Taoist friends take out?"


    "A pure pill."


    Gu Zheng''s voice was not loud, but it made the original noisy environment quiet for three seconds. Three seconds later, the original silence turned into excited noise.


    "Ancient leader, you''re dishonest. Didn''t you say there was no second pure pill just now?"


    "Yes, ancient leader, how can you do this? I urgently need a pure pill!"


    "Ancient leader, do you still have the third pure pill? If so, you must sell it to me!"


    The inner strength is not purified, but there are many people. The appearance of the second pure pill, guzheng, makes many people want to go crazy.


    "Do you know that my second pure pill was meant to be used for myself. If it wasn''t for gambling, I wouldn''t want to take it out at all! If you had such a pill for yourself, would you tell others?" Gu Zheng looked at the crowd and said with infinite grievance.


    "Ancient leader, I want, I want this pure pill. This bone is yours!"


    The old man of the stall owner also spoke, and his excited words stuttered. Looking at Gu Zheng''s eyes was like looking at the Savior. His inner strength was not purified. A pure pill was too tempting to him.


    "Yes."


    Gu Zheng smiled and took the bone from the old man.


    "How?" playing with jade like bones, Gu Zheng asked Nangong Chen.


    Nangong Chen was so angry that Gu Zheng bought the bone so easily! But what about hate? Who let Gu Zheng have the pure pill that can make the vast majority of practitioners palpitate!


    "Do you know what bone this is?" Nangong Chen sneered.


    "Of course, this is a keel, the bone of a real dragon!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, and the surroundings immediately quieted down. Everyone opened their eyes. Their reaction was no different from that of Gu Zheng who knew the keel at first.


    "This, this is actually a keel?"


    The old man of the stall owner looked at the keel in Gu Zheng''s hand and wanted to touch it again.


    Gu Zheng was also generous. He directly handed back the keel and let the old man touch it again and again.


    "I didn''t expect that something that has been handed down for thousands of years in the sect should be a keel!"


    With a trace of nostalgia, the old man handed the keel to Gu Zheng.


    "Don''t listen to the nonsense of ancient Taoist friends. It''s not a keel. It''s the ferocious bones of ancient beasts!" Nangong Chen laughed.


    Gu Zheng frowned. No matter whether Nangong Chen really knows the goods or doesn''t want to lose and cheat, it seems that this matter will cause a little trouble. After all, there is no consensus, so it''s impossible to decide whether to win or lose.


    "Nangong, is this really a ferocious bone?" Zu Qingbo asked with a frown.


    Without looking at Zu Qingbo''s eyes, Nangong Chen affirmed: "of course, I will never look out of sight!"


    "In that case, let''s find master Feng Ze to have a test!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, he heard someone in the crowd say, "master Feng Ze is coming!"


    Gu Zheng looked through the crowd and saw an old man with Hefa Tongyan, leaning on a leading crutch, accompanied by a Kunlun sect disciple, coming this way.


    "Hum, what a shame! The Shu mountain disciple next to Feng Ze was whispered by Nangong Chen before you bet with Nangong Chen, and then left the dragon war square." the sound of instrument spirit rang out in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "As you say, Nangong Chen planned a long-term plan to deal with me. At that time, he asked someone to invite Feng Ze." Gu Zheng sneered.


    "It''s not surprising. As the prince Party of Kunlun, we don''t talk about the past. Today alone, song Bai and Cui Ying lost in your hands. They have a relationship of prosperity and loss, so Nangong Chen can''t afford to lose with you." Qi Ling said.


    "I hope we think too much. Feng Ze''s reputation is really good. Don''t be old, but he does something stupid." Gu Zheng sighed.


    "Hum, if he doesn''t respect himself, he will ask for everything." Qi Ling said coldly.


    "You guys, long time no see!"


    Feng Ze has a wide range of contacts. He greeted him all the way.


    "Master Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m fine!"


    "Master Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The last time I saw the sunrise on the top of Mount Tai was more than ten years ago."


    "Master Feng, please help me identify a resource I don''t know."


    Almost all the people around said hello to Feng Ze, because Feng Ze is not only a master of identification, but also a master of alchemy. His cultivation in the Dan Road is higher than that of Taoist Xianyun.


    "It''s so lively here. Just after you set foot in longzhan square, you heard the voice here. Then you heard the little friend say something about the situation here, so you came here to have a look."


    When Feng Ze spoke, the smile on his face was very kind. He didn''t look like a bad man.


    "Master Feng, you came just in time. There is a resource here that needs you to identify." Nangong Chenchong Feng Ze hugged boxing.


    "No problem, wait a minute." Feng Zechong, Nangong Chen, smiled and then looked at Gu Zheng: "this is the new ancient leader of Emei sect? It''s a terrible young man. He took charge of Emei at a young age. He also made a big deal in longzhan square today. It''s really bright!"


    "Master Feng is joking." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "In fact, the main purpose of my coming is to see the pure Dan of the ancient master gate. The old age is also considered to have been immersed in Dan Dao for most of its life. It has never been known that besides the essence of essence, Dan Dan has some other Dan medicine to purify the inner strength of the practitioners. I wonder if the ancient master gate can see your pure Dan so that you can see it?" Feng Ze is sincere.


    "I don''t have pure pills anymore. There are only two in total. One was taken by Taoist friend Luo Jin of Tianluo sect, and the other is now in the hands of this Taoist friend. Master Feng needs to tell him if he wants to see it." Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and pointed to the old man of the stall owner.


    "Taoist friend, I wonder if you can let me see the pure pill?"


    Looking at Feng Ze''s eager eyes, the old man of the stall owner bit his teeth: "you can see, but I can only hold you!"


    "Taoist friend, what''s wrong? What''s the old man''s character? Most of the people present know that I won''t swallow your pill. Just rest assured." Feng Ze said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m really sorry. I happen to be one of those few people! Besides, the heart is separated from the belly. If you really swallow it, it''s too late for me to regret. If you want to see it, just follow what I said. Anyway, your pill pharmacists mainly judge by the color and smell of the pill. It''s the same without holding it in their hands. If you don''t want to see it, I''m ready Leave longzhan square and go back to your residence to digest it. "


    The alert of the old man of the stall owner made Feng Ze cry and laugh: "OK, take it and let me have a look!"


    Feng Ze frowned and turned around to look at the pure Dan in the old man''s hand and smell the Dan fragrance.


    "There is the smell of medicinal stones and some common herbs in Shu ruins, but these are general things. Do they really have the effect of purifying internal strength?"


    "No, what''s the main ingredient? Why don''t I smell the main ingredient?"


    Feng Ze muttered to himself and looked at Gu Zheng: "ancient leader, who got your two pure pills? Do you have a prescription for pure pills? If you have a prescription for pure pills, I want to buy it at a high price!"

 Chapter 396

    "I''m sorry, master Feng, pure Dan was obtained from an elder, but who is this elder? Forgive me for not telling you. As for the Dan square of pure Dan, I didn''t get it." Gu Zheng regretted.


    "Well, what a pity!" master Feng sighed and looked at Nangong Chen: "Nangong little friend, what do you want me to help you identify?"


    "Master Feng, please help identify the bone in the ancient leader''s hand and see what kind of spirit beast it comes from."


    Nangongchen''s voice fell to the ground, and Gu Zheng also handed the keel to master Feng.


    "It''s interesting!" master Feng took the bone and played it carefully: "it''s as light as jade, with a slight cold feeling. It''s the ferocious bone of ancient strange animals!"


    Master Feng''s appraisal results have been published, and the surrounding areas are lively again.


    "This is really a ferocious bone!"


    "It seems that Nangong Taoist friends really know the goods. The ancient leader is out of sight!"


    "Since you look wrong, the loser should be the ancient leader."


    "Life really goes up and down. The ancient leader won Taoist friend Cui Ying not long ago, but now he lost to Taoist friend Nangong. It''s a big loss!"


    No matter how bad the people were, Gu Zheng frowned and looked at Feng Ze: "master Feng, you really didn''t look bad?"


    "Gu Zheng, what do you mean? Master Feng is a famous appraisal master. If he can see anything badly, do you think you can see it?" Nangong Chen said angrily and then said, "or are you threatening master Feng to change the appraisal result?"


    "Nangong Xiaoyou, don''t say that about ancient leader. I don''t think he is that kind of person." Feng Ze shook his head: "ancient leader, if you don''t think it''s a ferocious bone, what bone is it?"


    "Master Feng, this is a dragon bone!"


    Gu zhengmian is disappointed. He really doesn''t want to look kind and speak well. His reputation is unspeakable. Master Feng will collude with nangongchen! But now it seems that things should develop in the direction he doesn''t want.


    "Ancient leader, how dare you say this is a keel? I was lucky to have seen a keel many years ago. I have experience in the identification of the keel. I advise you to put down your obsession and recognize it!" Feng Ze sighed.


    "Ancient leader, now you have nothing to say? According to the gambling agreement, should you deliver the bet to me?" Nangong Chen said displeased.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Zheng smiled coldly: "master Feng, I advise you to be more serious. You say it''s ferocious bone. Do you have any evidence that can convince people? Don''t mention the identity of the master, past reputation, etc. everyone has time to look out. But I say its keel can show evidence that can convince people!"


    Gu Zheng''s words made the crowd boil again.


    "The play is really getting more and more wonderful. It can produce such variables."


    "Master Feng, can you show the evidence of convincing people?"


    "I''d rather see what convincing evidence ancient Taoist friends can bring out."


    "Hum!"


    Feng Ze Leng hum, a trace of anger appeared on his kind face. He really colluded with Nangong Chen, and the reason why he didn''t hurry or slow at the beginning was to make people feel that there was no collusion between him and Nangong Chen. He did see the keel, and he knew it was indeed a keel, but he didn''t expect that Gu Zheng would say such words.


    "It is recorded in ancient books that ferocious bones are as light as jade, with a slight cold feeling. Is this evidence of convincing people?" Feng Ze said angrily.


    "What kind of evidence is this? Which ancient book did you see it in?" Gu Zheng sneered.


    "I saw it in the secret Scripture of Dandao inherited by Taishan sect. Do you need to have a look at this confidential book to prove that what I said is true?"


    "Since master Feng said so, I can also say that I saw in the secret code of Dandao inherited by Emei that this bone is the keel. I still have a way to make everyone believe that it is the keel. What should I say about it at that time?"


    In the face of Gu Zheng''s dissatisfaction, Feng Ze flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "If you can prove that this is a dragon bone and make everyone believe that it is a dragon bone, then this thing is really wrong. Since then, I wash my hands in a golden basin, never make identification, and never give people refining pills! But what if the ancient leader can''t prove that this is a dragon bone?"


    "If I can''t prove that this is the keel, how about I quit Emei immediately and become your master Feng''s factotum disciple?"


    Gu Zheng wants to say that it can''t prove that this is a keel, and the head on the neck can be given! But he was afraid to scare master Feng, so he changed a little lighter, but even so, he still scared the onlookers.


    "A gamble has brought a master with dual identity of identification and Dandao and a young leader to the present level. It''s really unexpected!"


    "It''s really unexpected. Originally I believed master Feng''s judgment, but now the ancient leader does so, which makes me really a little bottomless."


    "I think master Feng''s words are more believable. Although the ancient leader''s words are as firm as a nail, he doesn''t think what can convince us may really convince us!"


    "Wait for the development of things! Look at them fighting here, and my heart is tightly tied together."


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and motioned the speaker to calm down. If he had stretched out his hand before, it might not have such an effect. But now, everyone is looking forward to the outcome of things, so they are very cooperative.


    "I bet with Nangong Daoyou that there are bets, and I bet with master Feng that there are also bets, but because the development of things is completely unexpected, this bet is not over!"


    Gu Zheng first gave an explanation to the onlookers, and then looked at Nangong Chen and Feng Ze.


    "This keel is extraordinary, but if I want to verify it, I will destroy it, and its actual value will be reduced many times! In my eyes, this keel can be regarded as the best resource, but the destruction of verification will turn it into a special product. What should you say about Taoist Nangong and master Feng?"


    "This," said Nangong Chen.


    "Return the best resources, the ancient leader really dares to say!"


    Feng Ze gritted his teeth hard. After all, he had seen the keel, and the one he saw was at best a spiritual resource.


    "Never mind whether I dare say it or not, let''s speak with facts. After I verify it, if I win, but my hard won resources destroy the grade, should you make compensation?" Gu Zheng did not give in.


    "OK, if everything you said is true, how about compensating you? But if you can convince everyone that this is indeed a keel, should you also make some compensation for your unreasonable request now?" Nangong Chen hated.


    "It''s natural. If I can''t convince the audience, I''ll naturally give you compensation beyond the original bet! Well, I''ll bet with you two, and one person will bet on something worth 30 special resources?" Gu Zheng sneered.


    "My God!"


    "This bet is really big enough!"


    "At first, the ancient leader gambled with Nangong Taoist friends on 30 five-level resources, but their views clashed on what bone it was. They added 30 five-level resources to the original bet! Later, the ancient leader gambled with master Feng. Master Feng won''t touch the appraisal and Dandao after losing. The ancient leader quit Emei school and became master Feng''s factotum disciple ! now, the ancient leader wants to make another bet with Nangong Daoyou and master Feng. There are 30 special resources and 30 special resources for one person. This is not five special resources, let alone Chinese cabbage in the field. This is really a big bet! "


    "Nangong Taoist friend, don''t mention it. This is the Kunlun sect. If you gather together, you can take out another 30 special products. As for master Feng, he has made a lot of money from Dandao and appraisal over the years. Even the master who has some space immortal tools such as storage bracelets takes out 30 special products. It''s not a problem at all. But what about the ancient leader? He used to buy resources in longzhan square, but it''s not enough Less five product resources. Later, I bet with Tao you Cui Ying that although I won 30 five product resources, it has been regarded as a bet on the gambling with Tao you Nangong. Previously, at Li Daoyou''s booth, he used five special resources to buy a pile of useless things. Now can he still take out so many resources? After all, this bet is a special resource! "


    "You''re stupid. The ancient leader didn''t say that it must be 30 special resources. He said something worth 30 special resources."


    The onlookers talked about it one after another, but Nangong Chen and Feng Ze blushed. They can''t really take out 30 things equivalent to special resources, but if they want to get enough, they must use them. Usually, they can''t be used as bets.


    "Ancient leader, you''ve gone too far! Do you want to scare us into gambling with something equivalent to 30 special products and resources, so that you can win?" Feng Ze gritted his teeth.


    "Anyway, things start because of you, so whatever you think! I only ask you now, do you dare to gamble?" Gu Zheng said impatiently.


    "Bet, why don''t you dare to bet!" Nangong Chen said fiercely: "Since the ancient leader wants to gamble so much, take out all the resources we gambled before and this time! I''d like to see what you bet on this time. After all, you bet on both of us at the same time, then you need to take out something equivalent to 60 special resources! If you can''t take it out, don''t talk big here!"


    "Since I said it, I must be able to take it out."


    Gu Zheng put his hand into his backpack and took out the thunder tooth sword from the wasteland space. Many immortal weapons have the function of changing the size, but the degree of changing the size is different. The thunder tooth sword of Gu Zheng is an intermediate immortal weapon and naturally has the characteristics of changing some shapes and sizes.


    "Intermediate fairy weapon!"


    "The ancient leader is really fighting. He even pressed the intermediate immortal tools!"


    "It''s incredible. The ancient leader is really amazing again and again. First he became the leader of Emei at a young age, then he can get so many resources in the dragon war square, and now he has come up with intermediate immortal tools! Although there are some intermediate immortal tools in the cultivation world, they have never heard that Emei has intermediate immortal tools. They have an Emei ring, which is the leader''s keepsake. It''s only low-level Immortal weapon! "


    "It''s really lively now. The ancient leader took out an intermediate fairy weapon, and it''s also a flying sword. Its value is definitely not measurable by 60 special resources. Even if it''s an intermediate space fairy, it''s more than enough. I don''t know what Nangong Taoist friend and master Feng will take out?"


    Gu Zheng unexpectedly took out an intermediate fairy weapon. Even Nangong Chen and Feng Ze were startled.


    "Ancient leader, you took out an intermediate fairy weapon. Do you want to say that if we win the bet, this intermediate fairy weapon will belong to us?" Feng Ze said.


    Gu Zheng nodded: "yes, as long as you can win, this fairy tool is yours."


    "Do you think that if you can get qualified things, you can scare us off?"


    Nangong Chen seems very excited. He dreamed of having a decent flying sword since he was a child, but this wish has not been realized. Now the intermediate immortal Leiya sword is in front of him, which makes him feel excited.


    "It''s better not to retreat. You''re the thing to take out for gambling!" Gu Zheng said contemptuously.


    "Don''t think I can''t take it out!"


    Nangong Chen was cruel and took down a jade amulet hanging around his neck: "this jade amulet is a life-saving immortal weapon given to me by my ancestors. It belongs to a consumption immortal weapon. If it can save people''s lives at a critical moment, I''ll use it as a bet!"


    "The low-level consumption of immortals, but it contains the support of immortals in the later stage of returning to emptiness, and it can really save people''s lives at the critical moment." the sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Nangong Chen, are you crazy? If Nangong supreme elder knows this, it''s strange that you don''t accept the punishment!"


    Zu Qingbo stared at Nangong Chen and asked him to take back the jade pendant.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry. Now there''s no turning back arrow? The flying sword of the ancient leader, we''re going to decide today!" Nangong Chen said excitedly.


    Gu Zheng smiled at Nangong Chen and then looked at Feng Ze: "master Feng, what''s your bet?"


    "I''ll bet on it!"


    What Feng Ze took out of the storage bracelet was a small yellow cloth bag.


    "The low-level space is a fairy mustard bag, and the internal space is relatively small. It is the same as that owned by * * *, in which there is 20 times the space, that is, it is equivalent to a large carton." the sound of the spirit sounded again.


    "I want to curse my mother!"


    "I want to!"


    "It''s really exciting. I don''t want to talk about general resources. Today''s gambling has successively appeared pure pills, intermediate immortal tools, life-saving jade talismans and space immortal tools, each of which is enough to make people crazy!"


    "I don''t know who will spend these things in the end!"


    "Life saving jade talisman and space immortal, the addition of the two immortals, should not be as valuable as an intermediate immortal? Nangong Daoyou and master Feng, will the ancient leader suffer some losses by gambling with these two things on the intermediate immortal of the ancient leader?"


    "The value can''t be calculated like that. The life-saving jade talisman can save one person at the critical moment. The space immortal tool is usually convenient to store items. In my eyes, these two things can be used to bet on the intermediate flying sword of the ancient leader. The value is almost the same."


    "As long as I have one such good thing, I will die in peace."


    The crowd of onlookers was not calm again, and the three people who participated in the gambling, except Gu Zheng''s expression was still calm, the other two people were sometimes excited and sometimes had a fierce flash in their eyes.


    "Everyone be quiet. Since the bets have been taken out, I have one more thing to add before gambling."


    Gu Zheng''s voice sounded, and the noisy scene was quiet.


    However, just as Gu Zheng was about to say something, his eyebrows frowned tightly, because the sound of the instrument spirit sounded again.

 Chapter 397

    "Gu Zheng, just now there were two divine thoughts sweeping here."


    The words of the instrument spirit made Gu Zheng feel a chill in his heart. He didn''t feel the visit of God. However, this is not surprising. After all, the tool Spirit said it was swept in a hurry, and he can''t compare with the tool spirit in this sense.


    "Two thoughts swept in a hurry. It seems that what happened here has disturbed the top level of Kunlun." Gu Zhengxin said.


    "This bet is really big. It''s not surprising even to disturb the senior management of Kunlun. But then again, if things get too big, do you worry?" Qi Ling asked.


    "I''m sure there will be, but I''m not so worried. After all, the Kunlun ruins have not been closed for long, and xuanqizi is still in the Kunlun sect."


    Before Gu Zheng came to Kunlun, he talked with Shushan. Although he didn''t tell Shushan that he was coming to Kunlun, he also inquired about some news and learned that xuanqizi was also in Kunlun sect.


    meanwhile.


    In the secret place of the Kunlun sect, the immortal jade peak with beautiful temples is standing in front of the "Kunlun divine stone" with xuanqizi.


    Kunlun divine stone is roughly rhombic, enough to be the size of an adult. It is suspended in the air and is slightly emitting white light.


    "It''s said that it''s not easy to be distracted at this time. How can you separate your mind and see the situation outside?" xuanqizi said.


    "It''s not easy to be distracted. It doesn''t mean that I can''t be distracted at all. It''s so noisy outside that I can''t help but want to see what happened."


    Because they were in a secret place, master Yufeng and xuanqizi could only sense the noise on the other side of longzhan square, but they couldn''t know what happened by hearing.


    "Now you know, what''s the feeling in your heart?" xuanqizi smiled.


    "Hum, what else can it feel like? You have a character in Shushan, and I have some disappointing disciples in Kunlun."


    Master Yufeng was unhappy. Just now he hurriedly swept away his mind, just to let him understand what happened there. Knowing that there was a gamble, Nangong Chen made a bet with the life saving jade talisman, but the bet was indeed a keel.


    "Your Kunlun disciples are not so disappointed. Everyone has bad times, so you don''t have to take it too seriously." xuanqizi said faintly.


    Master Yufeng smiled. He knew that Nangong Chen would not look bad at the keel. After all, there was a description of the keel in the secret dictionary that Nangong Chen came into contact with. Naturally, it is conceivable why Nangong Chen did so.


    "Xuanqizi, this ancient dispute is a little interesting!" Yufeng said humanely.


    "Ha ha!" xuanqizi smiled. "It''s really interesting! Yufeng, what happened in longzhan square, I suggest you still have to look high. You should be more cautious about Gu Zheng, or you may regret it."


    "Regret? What else can people regret when their accomplishments reach the level of you and me?"


    Master Yufeng does have a plan. When the matter at hand is over, take good care of the ancient dispute. After all, the face of the Kunlun sect can''t hang up because of such a thing in the dragon war square. Anyway, Nangong Chen is also the descendant of Nangong Taishang elder. Even if he doesn''t do anything, Nangong Taishang elder will never give up.


    "Now it''s not the time to talk in detail. I can only tell you that Kunlun, Shushan and Buddhism have always been the top three forces of the right way, but now the third ranking of Buddhism may not be guaranteed." xuanqizi said meaningfully.


    "You mean, Emei has risen?" there was a hard to hide shock on the face of the people in Yufeng.


    Xuanqizi didn''t speak, just nodded.


    "This,"


    Master Yufeng really didn''t know what to say. The rise and fall of the sect didn''t happen overnight. The last time he knew about Emei was five years ago. At that time, Emei was like an old man in twilight. The leader had just died. In such a large Emei sect, there were not enough disciples, but only worry free and worry free. The elders who could not reach the later stage of the fifth floor supported the facade.


    At that time, master Yufeng still thought that this great sect, which was also famous in the era of Sheng Fa, could survive for a few years. Maybe it would be completely incorporated into Shushan after the death of the two elders of worry free and worry free.


    But now, xuanqizi told him the news. How could he not be surprised? After all, there are four immortals in Buddhism. If you want to threaten the position of Buddhism in the ranking, you need almost four immortals.


    "Xuanqizi, what''s going on?" asked the master of Yufeng.


    "This is not something that can be explained in a few words. Let''s look at the present first!"


    After xuanqizi finished his words, Peng Bai''s immortal power was immediately input into the "Kunlun divine stone". During the time they were talking, a shining light array had appeared on the ground that seemed to have nothing. This was the result of the blessing of other immortals in Shushan to the "ZuLong array" in another place.


    Master Yufeng was very curious, but the glare of the light on the array did not allow him to be distracted any more. So, like xuanqizi, master Yufeng quickly imported the surging immortal power into the Kunlun divine stone.


    No matter what happened in the "ZuLong array", Gu Zheng paused after learning that a divine thought had swept away, making Nangong Chen urge: "what are you stunned? Aren''t you afraid of losing, and what moths will come out?"


    "It''s not a moth. I do have a way to prove that this bone is a keel, but if I want to do this proof, I must have a virgin to cooperate with me. I don''t know Master Feng and Nangong Taoist friends. Do you have any opinions about this?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "We need to know first what you need a virgin to do with you."


    "Why do you need the cooperation of a virgin?"


    It''s important. Feng Ze and Nangong Chen have a word.


    "This keel is the skull of a cold dragon, in which there is still a trace of dragon Qi and dragon soul. The virgin is a pure Yin body. A little of her blood can let me force out the Dragon Qi and dragon soul in the keel."


    Gu Zheng''s words suddenly changed Nangong Chen and Feng Ze''s faces. They already knew what this bone was. As for the fact that they dared to gamble with Gu Zheng when they knew it was true, what they relied on was that Gu Zheng couldn''t convince everyone. This is a keel! After all, under normal circumstances, the public says the public is reasonable, and the woman says the woman is reasonable. Who can make it clear?


    But now it''s different. The way Gu Zheng said makes them feel very bad. There are dragon Qi and Dragon Spirit in the keel! What are dragon Qi and Dragon Spirit? This should be able to prove that this is a keel.


    Nangong Chen and Feng Ze''s color changed and didn''t escape everyone''s eyes. Cui Ying naturally saw it in her eyes. She frowned slightly and said, "yes, as long as it can prove that this is a keel, I''ll help you!"


    "Damn woman, she''s not a virgin at all. She''s really shameless!"


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "You?" Gu Zheng sneered, "don''t joke with me, will you?"


    "I didn''t joke with the ancient leader." Cui Ying said positively.


    "Come on, Cui Daoyou, this is not for you to help!"


    What Gu Zheng doesn''t want to say is too ugly, and Cui Ying is not stupid. She originally wanted to stand up and pretend to be a virgin, but under Gu Zheng''s gaze, her confidence is also insufficient.


    The onlookers were not stupid. Although Gu Zheng didn''t say it clearly, he could refuse Cui Ying. They couldn''t think of anything else except that Cui Ying was unqualified. For a time, many people looked at Cui Ying and became strange.


    "Since the ancient leader thinks that people in Kunlun should avoid suspicion, Cui Ying, you''d better not insist anymore." Zu Qingbo shook his head.


    "All right!"


    Although she was unwilling, Cui Ying hurried down the steps.


    "Of course, you can''t get help without hard work. If anyone is willing to help me, I''ll give her a four product resource." Gu zhenglang said.


    Among the onlookers, there were also some women. Originally, they felt embarrassed, but when Gu Zheng paid for the four product resources, many women said they were willing to help. There were even two women who didn''t want to make a sound, but finally expressed their willingness to help under the urging of the same door.


    "Well, there are seven female Taoist friends willing to help. Which one should I choose or you choose?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "You come!"


    Nangong Chen gritted his teeth. At this point, he can only hope. Gu Zheng is still bluffing, or his method is still not enough to make people believe that this bone is the keel.


    "OK." Gu Zheng answered and picked out one of the seven women: "Taoist friend, please drop your blood on this keel, not one drop, but more."


    "Yes."


    The selected woman nodded and forced the blood out of her fingertips. Gu Zheng hurriedly penetrated the immortal power into the keel according to the method said by the instrument spirit.


    Yan Hong''s blood fell on the white keel. The original situation that the blood should roll down the smooth surface of the keel did not happen. The keel was like a dry land. All the blood dripping on it was quickly absorbed by it.


    In a very short time, the original white keel had turned blood red. Gu Zheng indicated that it was enough, and the selected woman immediately withdrew her fingers.


    "I''ll force the Dragon Spirit and spirit out now. We''d better step back."


    Gu Zheng holds a bright red keel in his palm, and his expression is very dignified. Although this is only a keel containing dragon Qi and dragon spirit, the dragon is a divine beast after all. Not to mention that ordinary people can''t bear the Dragon Qi, even the practitioners of the four-tier realm can''t be too close.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s dignified expression, the onlookers retreated one after another, leaving a circle with a diameter of five meters for Gu Zheng.


    "I don''t know how powerful the Dragon Qi is. We''d better plan for insurance."


    Gu Zheng spoke again. Although they were surprised that they still needed to withdraw so far, they still did so.


    A moment later, within a diameter of 10 meters centered on guzheng, it was completely empty.


    According to the method of the instrument spirit, Gu Zheng dispatched Xianli to stab a weak light spot in the keel.


    "Hoo..."


    Like a shock wave, the cold white gas visible to the naked eye occurs from the keel, like a strong wind, and the instantaneous spread range is 12 meters!


    Dragon Qi appears and disappears quickly. Everything just happens in an instant and ends in an instant.


    However, the scope of dragon Qi diffusion is still greater than the explanation before the ancient dispute! So that some people were affected. At the moment when they were touched by the Dragon Qi, they sat down on the ground, and the whole person looked lost.


    "Dragon!"


    "Dragon!"


    "Dragon!"


    Almost coincidentally, those who sat on the ground could not help jumping out a word while they were surprised. At the moment of dragon Qi and body, in addition to fear, they seemed to hear a roar that touched their hearts.


    The scene was shocking, but this was not the end. The immortal power of Gu Zheng stabbed the light spot in the keel again. The original motionless light spot flew out of the keel in an instant and turned into a three foot long dragon shaped virtual shadow, which appeared in the void.


    "Dragon!"


    Almost everyone shouted the same word. They were all in shock and fled around.


    The cold white giant dragon''s virtual shadow flew up, its vigorous posture flew around in the air, and opened its mouth and made a dragon sing.


    "Ow!"


    The trembling dragon chant still lingers in my ears, but there is no virtual shadow of the giant dragon in the air. The blood gas in the keel of Gu Zheng''s palm has disappeared. The texture originally like jade has changed greatly and has become a very ordinary, pale bone.


    "Keel, this is really a keel!"


    "I, I saw a dragon!"


    "This is really a dragon, just like the legendary dragon!"


    "Longyin, the voice just now is Longyin! It touches the heart, makes people afraid and shocked!"


    "It seems that the appraiser also looked out of sight, and his out of sight made me almost miss the shocking scene!"


    "That''s right! How could we see the legendary dragon if the ancient leader didn''t know the Pearl with his eyes!"


    The crowd seemed very excited, and the faces of Nangong Chen and Feng Ze were pale as a keel.


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Although Gu Zheng asked Nangong Chen and Feng Ze about his words, his eyes looked at the fact that there was no dragon spirit and dragon soul in his hands and became the keel of super resources. He had unspeakable regret in his eyes.


    "You, you are really blind! Such a good resource, just because you have no eyes, has ruined the Dragon Spirit and spirit inside! If you, if you don''t abide by the gambling agreement again, I won''t agree first!"


    The old man of the stall was the first to make a sound. He looked very excited. He gnashed his teeth, as if he wanted to beat Nangong Chen and Feng Ze. After all, this keel has been in his hands for many years. He also has spiritual worship and awe for the legendary beast dragon.


    "Yes, the winner is the ancient leader, Nangong Daoyou and master Feng. No, it''s Nangong Daoyou and Feng Ze. Should you pay the bet?"


    "Pay the bet!"


    "Pay the bet!"


    Not everyone was afraid of Kunlun. At least there were still six or seven people in the crowd, shouting out fair words excitedly.

 Chapter 398

    Nangong Chen and Feng Ze both felt their mouths bitter, and finally Feng Ze took the lead in speaking.


    "Don''t protect your evening!" Feng Zenan, with a wry smile on his face, turned to the mustard bag and handed it to Gu Zheng: "don''t worry, ancient leader. I''ll say goodbye now. When I return to Taishan sect, I''ll announce that I''ll wash my hands in a golden basin and don''t touch Dan Dao and identification in the future."


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak, but took Feng Ze''s Mustard bag.


    Feng Ze''s back looked bleak. When he passed Nangong Chen, he sighed. Feng Ze did not expect that his help would end up in a golden basin and ruin his reputation.


    "Master Feng!"


    Nangong Chen didn''t speak. What he said was Zu Qingbo with an apology on his face.


    "This is my bet. According to the agreement, I will also give the participating stall owners a four product resource for each person."


    Nangong Chen recovered quickly. When he handed over the bet to Gu Zheng, his face was gone, unwilling and crazy, leaving only a cold hatred.


    "Very good." Gu Zheng took over the life-saving jade amulet and resources, but with a faint sound.


    "This is your reward." Gu Zheng handed a four product resource to the female nun who had contributed blood before.


    "Unexpectedly, things have developed to the present level. There is no movement in Kunlun. What''s the matter with the two gods?" Gu argued.


    "Who knows, I thought that even if the master of shennian didn''t show up, there should be a high-level Kunlun sect to interfere." Qiling said in a loud voice and then said, "isn''t it enough for you? I think Zu Qingbo obviously meant to stand out for his friends!" Qiling smiled badly.


    "Is this really good?" Gu Zheng was moved.


    "What''s wrong? Although you''ve made a lot of money today, the Kunlun sect has a big business. They don''t need this."


    The sound of Qi Ling''s bad smile just fell. Zu Qingbo, who has been talking very little, finally took the initiative to find Gu Zheng: "Gu leader, you really impressed me. You won three times in a row in a contest similar to gambling."


    "It''s just luck." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "I wonder if the ancient leader is interested in gambling with me?" Zu Qingbo asked.


    "You want to bet with me, too? What are you betting on?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "My friends have lost in your hands. If I don''t gamble with you, I''m really sorry." Zu Qingbo said in a loud voice and turned to say, "my friends, the bet with you is a literary bet. I want to gamble with you!"


    Zu Qingbo''s voice fell to the ground, and the sound of pumping cold air all around sounded like a piece. Who is Zu Qingbo? Zu Qingbo is a genius. He is one of the practitioners of Shushan sect in the same realm. He ranks first in strength without relying on external forces such as immortal tools! How can one not be surprised that he wants to compete with Gu! In the eyes of those who gasp, he won the ancient dispute by force. It''s just a game.


    "Don''t be surprised. If I bet with the ancient leader, my accomplishments will naturally be suppressed in the same state as the ancient leader, and I won''t play any tricks, so you can rest assured." Zu Qingbo said.


    Gu Zheng hesitated. Each of these princelings is the descendant of the supreme elder of the Kunlun sect, the first of which is Zu Qingbo! The Kunlun high-level naturally attaches more importance to Zu Qingbo, a genius.


    The previous bet was a literary fight. If you win, you will win. Although Kunlun''s face is not good-looking, it can be justified. But if you beat Zu Qingbo again, it will slap the Kunlun sect in the face, but it''s a little too loud! After all, Zu Qingbo is the pride of Kunlun sect and the representative of immortals.


    However, Gu Zheng''s hesitation was only a moment. He originally wanted to make things big so that the senior level of the Kunlun sect could pay attention to it. The victory or defeat of Zu Qingbo''s martial arts fight is definitely a big thing. Since he made the request himself, let them bear the consequences of slapping face! After all, even if the cultivation is suppressed again, he still takes a great advantage. This is his strength. Even if the cultivation is suppressed again, the combat experience still exists. Besides, Emei has been lonely for too long. Now it''s time to stand tall and let those who despise him have a good experience.


    Gu Zheng smiled and was about to ask Zu Qingbo in detail when a familiar voice sounded outside the crowd.


    "Elder martial brother, wait first. You won the ancient leader once. You don''t need to do it yet."


    The crowd took the initiative to separate a road. It was song Bai''s brother song Xiu who came.


    "This is really a grand event. Everyone who should come is coming." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "I didn''t know you came to Kunlun. If you knew earlier, you should have lost."


    Song Xiu looked at Gu Zheng. Some in his eyes were not hatred, but contempt and disgust.


    "Do you want to bet with him?" asked Zu Qingbo.


    "Indeed, I once lost to him. I can''t and don''t want to give him a second chance to win me." Song Xiu looked at Gu Zheng.


    "You are really confident one by one. Why do you think I will bet with you?"


    Gu Zheng was not afraid to bet with song Xiu, but he didn''t like song Xiu''s way of taking it for granted.


    "You," Song Xiu said in a loud voice and then smiled, "why? Don''t you dare to gamble? Are you afraid? If you are afraid, just say it clearly, we can not gamble."


    "Afraid? I don''t know how to write this word yet. I just don''t want to fight with my defeated generals twice."


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, and the voices of inquiry rang all around.


    "What do you mean? The ancient leader has won song Daoyou once?"


    "When was this? How did you win song Daoyou?"


    "Winning should also be a literary fight? Song Daoyou seems to be a person who doesn''t like cultivation and focuses on cooking. What can he compare with the ancient leader?"


    "Let me tell you! I don''t know how good song Daoyou''s cooking is, but the food made by leader Gu is called delicious!"


    Luo Jin, who was in a good mood, made a sound. Although he had never eaten anything made by Gu Zheng, he had also smelled the taste. Now, because of Gu Zheng, his inner strength has been purified, which makes him feel kind when he looks at Gu Zheng.


    "Oh? It seems that the ancient leader is also an expert in cooking. Do you think their bet is in cooking?"


    "It''s interesting that two practitioners bet on the way of cooking, hehe..."


    "Everybody be quiet!" listening to the discussion, song Xiu''s face was a little hot.


    "As the saying goes, scholars should be impressed on the third day. The ancient leader once beat me, but it doesn''t mean he can still win now! You dare not accept the challenge, which is enough to show that you are afraid." Song Xiu smiled.


    "Scared? You''re really funny! OK, tell me, how do you want to bet with me?" Gu Zheng disdained.


    "Let''s make a good dish and ask the judges to evaluate it, but the dishes we made this time can''t be what we did during the food competition," Song Xiu said.


    Song Xiu and Gu Zheng both cooked several kinds of dishes during the food competition. It is undeniable that the dishes they cooked were the dishes they were good at, but Gu Zheng won in the end. The rules formulated by song Xiu at this time are unfavorable to the ancient dispute from the perspective of the Ming Dynasty!


    "After all, it''s not a food contest, but a gambling game. Since you want to gamble, I think the rules are the most fair." Gu Zheng said in a voice, and then said: "We use the same ingredients and make the same dishes, so that we can better compare who makes the food more delicious. Otherwise, there will be some problems compared with the two different dishes, radish and cabbage."


    "Yes, the ancient leader is right. Such a rule is fair."


    "Yes, the two different delicacies are sometimes difficult to choose. Who will be better."


    "I think it''s better to follow the ancient leader''s proposal."


    Many of the onlookers spoke.


    "Let me bet with him!" seeing that song Xiu didn''t speak for a moment, Zu Qingbo said.


    "Zu Daoyou, don''t worry. I believe song Daoyou won''t make counseling so soon. He should be thinking about how to make rules, not afraid."


    Gu Zheng was actually very happy with the emergence of song Xiu. After all, song Xiu had something he envied, so he would bet with song Xiu.


    "Yes, I''m really thinking about the rules! It''s really a good proposal for two people to make the same food with the same ingredients. However, you can''t listen to you or me, otherwise it''s unfair." Song Xiu continued in a voice "Since it''s gambling, the composition of luck is naturally very important. It''s better for us to write one of our own dishes, put it in the box, and find someone to draw out one of them as our gambling dishes. What do you think of this?"


    "I may not be good at what you''re good at. You may not be good at what I''m good at. Your suggestion sounds exciting enough. Basically, if you smoke what you''re not good at, you''ll lose nine times out of ten." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "How dare you bet?" Song Xiu urged.


    "I want to know who will choose one of them and who will be the judge?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Well, both the people who are to be selected and the judges are to be selected from these people on the spot. There is only one person responsible for the selection. If this person asks me to appoint, then the ancient leader of the three judges can appoint two people to do it. If the people who are to be selected are to be appointed by the ancient leader, then I will appoint two of the three judges. There is no zero or decimal point in the final food In other words, there are only one to five, and the final score will decide whether to win or lose. Do you think it''s fair? "


    Song Xiu''s proposal sounds fair, but in fact it is absolutely beneficial to him.


    First of all, if song Xiu chooses the person in charge of drawing, he will choose Cui Ying who can look at things from each other and let Cui Ying choose his specialty. If Gu Zheng chooses the person in charge of drawing, Gu Zheng does not have the same advantages. This is the home of Kunlun, and Feng Ze''s precedent is ahead. Song Xiu wants to find two people who favor him It''s not difficult.


    Seeing Gu Zheng hesitating, song Xiu smiled and said, "you are a guest. If you agree to this rule, how to choose? Sovereignty can be given to you."


    "Yes, but I need to know what the bet is first," Gu Zheng said.


    "The bet I want is what you win from Cui Daoyou and Nangong Daoyou."


    As soon as song Xiu''s words were spoken, there were laughter and cold breath all around.


    It is undeniable that song Xiu''s bet is a little too much. If he wins, Gu Zheng won twice before. In addition to winning Feng Ze''s Mustard pocket, everything else should be returned. But even if he loses the bet, there is a stupid Zu Qingbo behind him. If the bet required by Zu Qingbo still returns the things they lost before, then from the perspective of probability alone, the ancient dispute is a big loss! Often walk by the river, where do you have wet shoes? No normal person would agree to such a bet.


    But on the contrary, if the winner is still an ancient dispute, Kunlun will lose more things! This is also the reason why some people take cold breath.


    "Song Daoyou''s bet is a little too much! Cui Daoyou and Nangong Daoyou lost me 90 five-level resources and a life-saving jade amulet. Do you want to win them back at once?" Gu Zheng shook his head.


    "It''s true, but if I lose, have you ever thought that you will make a lot of money!" Song Xiu bewitched.


    "It''s true, but if I lose, I''ll lose miserably." Gu Zhengbai glanced at Song Xiu: "but you''re willing to bet so much, and I''m happy to accompany you! What''s your bet?"


    "My bet is a set of fairy tools, the one you''ve seen!" Song Xiu gritted his teeth.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved. He really wanted song Xiu''s set of immortal utensils and kitchenware. Even if song Xiu didn''t take the initiative to say it, he would put forward this request, but since Song Zhe put it forward, he couldn''t agree so easily.


    "Although your kitchen utensils are immortal utensils, they are mainly used for cooking and are not suitable for fighting. Although such immortal utensils are still immortal utensils, they seem to be of little use," Gu Zheng said.


    "It may not be useful to others, but it''s different to you. Don''t you want this fairy weapon?" Song Xiu continued to bewitch.


    Gu Zheng shook his head: "want is want, but you want to win back what you lost? In that case, raise it again, or I''m not satisfied with your bet."


    Song Xiu gritted his teeth: "OK, how about I add another 15 five product resources?"


    "Yes, the bet is settled."


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything about the bet. Anyway, he just didn''t want song Xiu to easily achieve his wish. Song Xiu could add anything at will.


    "Now that the bet has been decided, can you say what your supplement to the rules is now?" Song Xiu asked.


    "As the judges who participate in gambling, they must not let others do their work in vain. I suggest that all the judges who participate in gambling should be paid five pieces of four product resources by the loser afterwards."


    As soon as the voice of Gu Zheng fell, the voices of enthusiastic registration all around sounded. They could taste delicious food and have good resources. No one was not excited.


    "Everybody be quiet."


    Gu Zheng motioned to everyone to be quiet: "the reward for one person''s five four product resources is not low, but I need the judges to be absolutely fair and impartial. The participating judges must make a magic oath and be responsible for his score!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground. Among the people who had enthusiastically signed up, someone immediately quieted down. Although Gu Zheng''s practice can not guarantee the absolute fairness of the judges, it can at least play an insurance role.


    Song Xiu frowned. He wanted to refute Gu Zheng''s proposal, but he had no reason to refute it.


    "The ancient leader''s proposal is very fair. I accept it. Now should the ancient leader say your last choice?" Song Xiu said.


    "I choose to choose two judges, just you two!"


    Gu Zheng pointed to Luo Jin and the female nun who had just helped with the blood transfusion. They have been eager to sign up.


    "Yes, I''ll choose you as the judge!"


    Song Xiu casually instructed a disciple of Kunlun sect.


    "This disciple''s cultivation is poor. He is in his thirties and is still in the later stage of the second floor! Such a talent can''t touch the state of mind demons all his life." Qi Ling smiled.


    "It''s all right. If I''m not confident in cooking, what else can make me confident? I just want the two judges I choose to be fair." Gu Zhengxin said.


    "As for the person responsible for the selection, I''ll choose Cui Ying Daoyou!"


    Not surprisingly, song Xiu chose Cui Ying.


    "Ha ha." Gu Zheng smiled in his heart. He knew that song Xiuhui would choose Cui Ying, but he didn''t ask Cui Ying to make a heart devil oath. He just wanted Cui Ying to be disappointed with her confidence again.


    "I naturally believe in Cui Daoyou''s character." Gu Zheng smiled at Cui Ying and then said, "three judges, you can swear now."


    "I, Luo Jin, swear to the heart devil that I will comment on the taste of the delicious food made by the two Taoist friends today from the perspective of fairness and justice, and never add any personal feelings to it. If I break this oath, he will be doomed in the sun heart devil realm!"


    Luo Jin swore with his hair, followed by two other people, and soon completed the demon oath.


    "Take out the bet!"


    Song Xiu took out his set of immortal utensils and kitchenware. Gu Zheng also took out the previously won resources and nangongchen''s life-saving jade Fu.


    Both of them put their bets on the ground, which made the onlookers envious.


    A stall owner contributed a large box. Cui Ying made a hole in the box cover to indicate that song Xiu and Gu Zheng could write a note.


    Song Xiu wrote it quickly and threw the note into the box. Gu Zheng also threw the written note in.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what song Xiu wanted to cook, but what he wanted to cook was "Jiubian dumplings" that had been cooking for a long time, but had never been cooked.


    "I still want to look at things from each other. Last time, you couldn''t see what was in the box. Now you still don''t give up. Why don''t I let you have an illusion?"


    Instrument spirit smiled badly. It was about to make Cui Ying''s selection deviate. Gu Zheng, with a frown, said, "wait."


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Ling didn''t understand.


    If Cui Ying just can''t see the things in the box, she still has half the chance to choose the note written by song Xiu, but if Qi Ling helps again, the note she chooses is bound to be written by Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng is good at delicious food, plus two fair judges, song Xiu''s loss will be a certainty. However, Gu Zheng suddenly didn''t want to do this.


    "Qiling, let her see the things in the box and let him choose the delicious food that song Xiu is good at. What about the same ingredients? I don''t believe it. What I do is not as delicious as song Xiu!" Gu Zhengao said.


    "OK, have backbone!"


    The spirit cheered. Cui Ying, who was still depressed about how her eyes were a little hard to use, immediately felt clear in front of her.


    "Sauce three immortals!"


    Cui Ying read out the words on the note and showed the note to the public to show that there was no fraud.

 Chapter 399

    "Sauce three immortals, it''s sauce three immortals!"


    "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect to see the three immortals making sauce in my lifetime!"


    "I''m so lucky that you can only see the three immortals making sauce. As one of the judges, I''m going to taste the three immortals making sauce!"


    "Taoist friend Luo Jin, do all the elders in your sect know that you are so angry? Is that really good?"


    Knowing that the dish that Gu Zheng compared with song Xiu was sauce three immortals, the onlookers were a little boiling.


    Sauce three immortals is very famous in the cultivation world, but Gu Zheng has never done it. He also had the idea of making sauce three immortals once, but he failed to achieve his wish because he didn''t have the ingredients.


    The sauce three immortals are placed in the secular world. The tacky point is a sauce meat composed of sauce pork, sauce elbow and sauce pig''s hoof. But in the cultivation world, in addition to its elegant name, the ingredients used are also very extraordinary.


    The ingredients used by the sauce three immortals are all from a high-level spirit beast called "Xianyun pig". The attack means of this spirit beast is to release a kind of smoke that seriously blocks people''s sight. It''s not too easy to solve it.


    Naturally, there is no "Xianyun pig" in the real world, but there are both in Shu ruins and Kunlun ruins. After entering Shu ruins, Gu Zheng not only dreamed of meeting "Xianyun pig", but also asked the guide long billed dog in Shu ruins about the whereabouts of "Xianyun pig", but he still didn''t meet it in the end.


    "I knew he was going to cook three immortals in sauce. I asked him to add some ''Xianyun pork'' to the bet." Gu Zhengxin said.


    "Are you sure?" the spirit asked.


    "Although I haven''t made sauce three immortals, I''m the descendant of tiexian. With my understanding of the ingredients, it''s not a problem to take this dish." Gu Zheng said confidently.


    After announcing the dishes to be tested, the people of the Kunlun sect also began to prepare. It didn''t take long for the stove and other things to be supported in the open space next to the dragon war square.


    "Ancient leader, check the kitchen utensils and ingredients. If there is no problem, we can start." Song Xiu said.


    "No problem."


    Needless to say, song Xiu said that the spirit of the instrument had helped Gu Zheng check, so Gu Zheng answered very simply.


    "Well, since there''s no problem, we can start now. Although we didn''t say the cooking time in advance, if one person''s dish is too late than another person''s dish, the late person will still lose! Does the ancient leader have anything to say about this?" Song Xiu asked.


    "There''s nothing to say about this, just make the same food with the same ingredients. The choice of accessories can only be those on the chopping board, right?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "That''s right." Song Xiu nodded.


    "I think there are a lot of accessories on the chopping board. Do you have any requirements for the use of these accessories? Are there some differences in the production methods?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Excipients are meant to help. If you don''t think they''re useful, you don''t need them. As for the production methods, as long as the ingredients used are those on the chopping board and the dishes are sauce three immortals." Song Xiu said impatiently.


    "OK, let''s start!"


    Gu Zheng smiled, and they stood behind a chopping board.


    The ingredients for making the sauce three immortals are the same, including several pieces of Xianyun pork with skin, two Xianyun pig elbows, and four Xianyun pig feet. As for the accessories, all kinds of spices are the same.


    The food grade of Xianyun pork is medium, but the food grade of various spices and excipients is a little uneven. Although it is said that there is no poison and garbage, there are also low levels. That is why Gu Zheng just asked song Xiu if there are any use requirements for spice accessories! Since Song Xiu said there were no requirements, Gu Zheng would abandon all the ingredients that were lower than the second grade and were not necessary for making the sauce three immortals.


    Under normal circumstances, with Xianyun pork, a rare medium-sized food material, the minimum standard of auxiliary materials will be required to be ordinary. But now it''s different. Now it''s a competition with people, such as cooking sauce Sanxian, essential sweet flour sauce and rock sugar. Their ingredients are only second-class! Under normal circumstances, Gu Zheng absolutely does not allow them to lower the taste of Xianyun pork, but today''s comparison is "sauce three immortals". If there is no sweet flour sauce and rock sugar, the sauce three immortals will not be made. It can only be regarded as stewed meat.


    In the traditional sauce Sanxian method, all three main ingredients with skin should be roasted with fire, then soaked in cold water for a period of time, and then blanched again. Xianyun pig''s hoof is brushed with juice and steamed in a cage. Xianyun pork is fried once, and Xianyun pig''s elbow is stewed directly. When the Xianyun pig elbow is cooked properly, put the steamed Xianyun pig hoof and fried Xianyun pork together and simmer them out of the pot.


    These main ingredients provided by song Xiu are only rough processed, so they need a fine process before cooking them.


    I saw that song Xiu and Gu Zheng both put meat on a burning charcoal fire to remove hair. For a time, the sound of water and oil "zizilala" continued to be heard.


    After thoroughly burning the remaining fine hairs on the main material, Gu Zheng and song Xiu put the main material into cold water.


    There was not so much time to soak. The two people who put the main material into cold water each used their own means. The originally clear cold water in the basin suddenly became blood red.


    After the initial removal of blood, Gu Zheng and song Xiu put the main ingredients into the pot to blanch water to further remove blood stains. After all this, the next thing to do is to separate the ingredients.


    Song Xiu''s method of handling food materials separately seems very traditional. Gu Zheng is a little different. He first boiled Xianyun pig elbow in a pot with mixed water, and then barbecued Xianyun pork that should have been fried on the fire.


    Xianyun pork chooses streaky pork. Whether it''s traditional frying or ancient and modern baking, the basic goal is to degrease Xianyun pork.


    However, when cooking, Gu Zheng used water control to condense all the excess oil. When appropriate, he connected all the dripping Xianyun lard in a small bowl.


    "How fragrant!"


    "It''s Xianyun pork. Just a simple roasting can send out such an appetizing aroma, which makes me hungry."


    "I''m curious. What does the ancient leader want the oil for?"


    In the traditional sauce three immortals, streaky pork has to be fried. Gu Zheng doesn''t know that it is because song Xiu''s hasty preparation is not good, or for some other reason. The oil he provides is not the high-quality lard of Xianyun pig, but a kind of rapeseed oil with inferior food grade, which is also the reason why Gu Zheng changed frying to baking. As for the oil of Xianyun pig, Gu Zheng wanted to make the pig''s hoof in the sauce three immortals more hierarchical. He wanted to fry it with oil before steaming the pig''s hoof.


    Xianyun pork has been roasted. Gu Zheng puts some lard received into the pot. After the oil is hot, he colors the pig''s feet and puts them into the pot for frying.


    The fragrance floated out of the pot. Gu Zheng fried the pig''s feet until they were golden on both sides and bubbled on the skin. Then he brushed a layer of juice on the pig''s feet and steamed them in a cage.


    Gu Zheng has preliminarily separated the three main ingredients. He looks at Song Xiu and sees that song Xiu has just completed the steps of separating them.


    "I have to say that he has made progress this time than during the food competition. The processing speed of food materials alone is much faster than that at that time." Gu Zhengxin said.


    "Just from these details, I don''t see that he has any confidence in winning. After all, he has used all the auxiliary materials that should be used and shouldn''t be used! From this point alone, the taste of the sauce three immortals made by him is worse than that made by you." Qi Ling said aloud.


    "I''m also a little curious. I chose two of the three judges. They both made a heart demon oath, and there should be no problem. Then what is the reliance song Xiu dares to bet with me?" Gu Zheng murmured in his heart.


    "Ancient leader, don''t just look at me. Be careful that the food you make will be pasted." Song Xiu snorted coldly at Gu Zheng.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t paste."


    Gu Zheng smiled and continued to urge the fire with the fire control formula, so the fire became more vigorous.


    Song Xiu didn''t say anything. He also controlled the fire with inner strength. Even from the bright side, his fire was more fierce than Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng and song Xiu are not ordinary chefs. They cook a dish much faster than ordinary people. They don''t have much time. The ingredients they deal with separately have been prepared. It''s time to stew together.


    One of the most important flavors of sauce Sanxian is "sauce", and the sauce takes time to put the three ingredients together.


    Put the sweet flour sauce into the oil to make fried sauce. Song Xiu and Gu strive to make it quickly. Then pour the sauce into the soup pot with Xianyun pig elbow, add two other ingredients and stew over a low heat.


    There was nothing unusual about song Xiu before, so Gu Zheng paid special attention to song Xiu''s actions in this almost the last step of the sauce three immortals. I saw that song Xiu seemed to be casual, but he bounced a little black powder into the soup pot.


    "It''s disgusting!"


    Similarly, he had been paying attention to the spirit of song Xiu''s instrument and couldn''t help scolding it.


    "When his brother lost to you before, he secretly used flavoring flowers to freshen up his dishes. Now his brother said before the game that he couldn''t add accessories, but who thought he used accessories again!" Qi Ling said disdainfully.


    "What is the auxiliary material used by song Xiu? It doesn''t seem to be flavoring flowers!" Gu argued.


    "Though he is not a flavored flower, it has a similar effect with flavored flowers. In a hundred years or more of the sauce, there will be a very disgusting insect, which is black in the whole body. It is called" sauce essence ". Although the sauce is disgusting, it can be turned from the essence of the sauce. After being roasted by special means, the sauce can be put into the dish with sauce, and can be put into the sauce. Multiply the flavor of soy sauce. "Qi Ling hates.


    "Xianyun pork itself is very delicious. Even ordinary cooking can leave people''s lips and teeth fragrant!"


    "Song Xiu''s cooking is good. In such a dish, for non professional judges, my cooking is better than song Xiu, and I can have little advantage."


    "Up to now, song Xiu has even used something that can improve the flavor of sauce. Once this kind of thing mentions the flavor of sauce, it is estimated that there is no obvious difference in meat flavor, and it will be directly ignored by non professional judges! After all, the extraordinary flavor of sauce can almost make a small difference and impact the seven meat and eight vegetables."


    Gu Zheng calmly analyzed it, but he still couldn''t think of a way to solve it. Song Xiu, who thought the overall situation had been set, looked at Gu Zheng and smiled.


    "It''s all right. You don''t have to worry. Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. In the eyes of Lord tie Xian, sauce essence can be regarded as a lower class means of freshness. It''s not as good as the flavoring flower just used to increase the freshness! In addition to the disgusting things made, one reason is that it can''t stand the test!"


    The proud voice of the instrument spirit brightened Gu Zheng''s eyes: "so, you have a way to break this game?"


    "Of course, there are ways to break the game, but since he uses despicable means, this game can''t be broken easily. Let him fully enjoy the feeling of falling from high altitude! After all, I value that you want to win him by virtue of your ability. I don''t allow him to play tricks there when you want to be fair!" Qi Ling hated.


    Gu Zheng and song Xiu''s sauce three immortals came out of the pot successively. The time between them was not long, so there was no problem.


    "Ancient leader, according to the order of coming out of the pot, your sauce three immortals are a little cold. Do you want the judges to taste it first?"


    Song Xiu''s seemingly considerate statement made Gu Zheng feel more disgusted.


    First of all, Gu Zheng certainly knew that the weather in Kunlun was very cold. Although the sauce three immortals came out of the pot, he would not be foolish enough to put it on the chopping board and wait for it to cool down.


    Secondly, Gu Zheng''s sauce Sanxian seems to be placed in a pot that has left the fire, but the temperature in the pot is under the control of his Xianli, which is enough to keep the sauce Sanxian at a warm level.


    Moreover, tasting delicious food does not take advantage of being tasted first. If it is tasted first, it is easier to forget the taste, especially when there is little difference in the taste of food.


    Looking at the ancient dispute with frozen eyebrows, song Xiu shrugged and said, "if the ancient leader thinks you suffer from my proposal, you can also let the judges taste your food and score first."


    "It''s really a good abacus. In such a gambling game, even if you score first, it will still have an impact? After all, the judges still think about the next dish, so they will inevitably have reservations in scoring. After all, we are not professional judges." Gu Zheng sneered.


    "Ancient leader, you really care about everything. Why didn''t I find it before?" Song Xiu said in an indifferent voice: "it was for your sake, but you''re so ungrateful. Let me come first. Anyway, real gold is not afraid of fire."


    "Good gold is not afraid of fire. I''ll see what tricks you can play. I''ll come first, I''ll come first!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and brought out the hot sauce three immortals in the pot. Suddenly, there was a sound of swallowing saliva all around. In fact, this sound almost never broke in the process of cooking between Gu Zheng and song Xiu! Not to mention that these practitioners are worthless. After all, it is delicious cooked by experts with medium ingredients. Although it does not reach the state of extremely fragrant and shaped, its charming fragrance still makes people unable to help produce a normal reaction.


    "Which of you three will come first?" Gu Zheng looked at the three judges.


    "I''ll come first!"


    The three judges spoke almost at the same time, but the female nun who had contributed blood was the loudest.


    "OK, let you come first!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and handed out chopsticks. Nun couldn''t wait to pick up a cut Xianyun pig elbow and put it into her mouth.

 Chapter 400

    As soon as she put her elbow into her mouth, nun''s eyes lit up. It was a reaction stimulated by delicious food.


    "Delicious!"


    With food in her mouth, the nun couldn''t wait to say.


    "It''s delicious but not greasy. The soft and rotten entrance wants to melt. When chewing, the smell of meat and soy sauce are wrapped in my mouth. This feeling is really great. I''ve never eaten such delicious soy sauce."


    As soon as the nun swallowed the food in her mouth, she couldn''t wait to give a comment. After the comment, she picked up a piece of elbow meat and put it into her mouth again.


    "You, you eat less. This is a comment. It''s not for you to eat hard. We still have two people waiting behind you!" Luo Jin said displeased.


    "Luo Daoyou is so stingy. I can''t eat two pieces of such a big plate anyway. I won''t eat them all!"


    The nun whitened Luo Jin''s eyes and put a piece of sauce Xianyun pork in her mouth.


    "The same fragrance is smooth, soft and rotten, but it has a different taste. It''s really delicious." the nun wiped the oil stain on the corner of her mouth and continued: "I haven''t eaten the sauce Sanxian before, and I don''t know what the sauce Sanxian really tastes like. But I have seen that the ancient leader and song Daoyou used different methods in cooking this dish, which made it more difficult to score in advance. Anyway, this Xianyun pork tastes great. After barbecue, it has a different flavor, and it has not been stewed or pickled The invasion is completely covered up. It''s really delicious. "


    The nun''s voice fell to the ground, picked up a piece of Xianyun pork, put it in her mouth, closed her eyes and tasted it beautifully.


    "Hurry up, we''re still waiting!"


    Luo Jin never found that he would feel so painful for a bite. If the occasion was not inappropriate, he really wanted to take the woman with her eyes closed and her face full of intoxication and ravage her in his hands.


    "Hum!"


    After the nun hummed to Luo Jin Leng, she picked up a piece of sauce Xianyun pig''s hoof and put it in her mouth.


    Without speeding up because of Luo Jin''s repeated reminders, nun Xiu happily chewed the meat on the pig''s hoof in her mouth, and even made a sound of sucking bones.


    "I''m curious. The pig''s hoof has been fried first, then steamed, and finally stewed, but it''s still so chewy! Especially that layer of skin, it tastes great, fragrant and powerful. It''s really delicious!"


    As usual, the nun ate another piece of pig''s hoof.


    Anyway, it''s the last piece. The patient Luo Jin didn''t urge him this time.


    "After tasting it, it''s more than enough!"


    The nun licked her mouth: "if someone doesn''t like it, I''d like to eat a few more pieces. According to the rules, it''s my turn to score now!"


    The nun hesitated and said: "I''m sorry, ancient leader. Although this dish of sauce three immortals is very delicious, there are song Daoyou''s, so I can''t give you a full score. To tell you the truth, I want to give you 4.9, but there can''t be a decimal in the rules, so I can only give you 4 points! If song Daoyou''s sauce three immortals are as delicious as yours, he also gets 4 points. If he''s more delicious than yours, it''s 5 points. If not If you cook delicious, I will give him 3 points to show the difference between your two plates of sauce and three immortals. "


    The female nun''s voice paused again. She looked at the people around her and said very seriously, "my scoring of the sauce three immortals of the ancient Taoist friends is worthy of my conscience and my heart devil oath!"


    "Good!"


    The solemnity of the nun''s comments made the onlookers applaud it.


    "It''s your turn."


    Gu Zheng handed the chopsticks to Luo Jin, who had long been eager to try.


    Luo Jin also ate Xianyun pig''s elbow first. When he ate his elbow, he exaggerated his tongue and licked his mouth again and again.


    However, Luo Jin didn''t comment. After he ate another Xianyun pig elbow, he said: "It''s so delicious that I can''t finish it! I won''t say much if it sounds good. I can only say that I haven''t eaten such elbow meat in my life. If I have such a plate of elbow meat in front of me, even if I need to change it with a four product resource, I won''t hesitate!"


    Although Luo Jin''s comments are not as professional as the previous female practitioners, his metaphor still makes people understand what kind of delicacy he tasted! A delicacy that can be exchanged with four product resources. There is no doubt about how delicious it is. After all, with the help of the previous stall owners, it can only earn a four product resource nothing more.


    After eating two pieces of soy sauce Xianyun pork in succession, Luo Jin said again: "in addition to delicious, it''s still delicious! I''ve eaten soy sauce Xianyun pork made by the ancient leader, which makes me feel that all the meat I used to eat such as braised meat are dross! I like this soft, rotten, fragrant and smooth style with barbecue taste very much!"


    Luo Jin''s voice was a meal, and then he smiled: "because it''s so delicious, forgive me for eating another piece!"


    Sooner or later, Luo Jin put another piece of sauce Xianyun pork into his mouth.


    "Luo Daoyou, you''ve gone too far!"


    "Yes, how can you do this?"


    "The former female Taoist friend, but she only tasted two pieces of each."


    "As judges, you are all qualified to taste. Can''t you think about it for us? We smell the fragrance and watch you taste it. Although there is still a lot of meat left on the plate, if we can share it with us, we can share almost one-third of a piece of meat? Luo Daoyou, you can''t go too far and leave some for us, Pity the third of us! "


    Among the crowd of onlookers, someone broke out and said "heartfelt words", which immediately attracted a group of people to agree.


    "Yes, you judges can only have two pieces of meat for one person, and leave the rest for us to taste!"


    "Luo Daoyou, you can''t eat more!"


    Facing the angry onlookers, Luo Jin nodded shyly, and then picked up a piece of sauce fairy cloud pig''s hoof.


    When nun Xiu ate, she even sucked the bones. Luo Jin was no exception. She even sucked the bones louder.


    After eating two pieces of Xianyun pig''s feet, Luo Jin said, "delicious Xianyun pig''s feet! Originally, I prefer to eat pig''s feet, because they are very fragrant and chewy. The pig''s feet fried, steamed and stewed by the ancient leader have a special taste. They are chewy and fragrant. The meat juice seems to be completely immersed in bones, which makes people want to suck after sucking!"


    Looking at the remaining sauce three immortals on the plate, Luo Jin sighed: "although I still want to eat some more, I can''t do it. It''s time for me to comment. I also give 4 points for the sauce three immortals made by the ancient leader. As for the reason, like the female Taoist friends who scored before, I''m also sorry for my conscience and deserve my demonic oath!"


    Luo Jin has gone too far. Gu Zheng handed the chopsticks to the judge selected by song Xiu.


    The judges selected by song Xiu did not give comments on each kind of food as female Xiu and Luo Jin did. He tasted Xianyun pork, Xianyun pig elbow and Xianyun pig hoof before opening his mouth.


    "I''m different from the two judges before. Neither of them has tasted the sauce three immortals, but I''m the one who has tasted the sauce three immortals."


    "I have to say that the sauce three immortals of the ancient leader are really bad!"


    The judges selected by song Xiu looked at Gu Zheng sarcastically, and then said: "Ancient leader, do you think it''s new to make a change in the practice of sauce three immortals? You know, the practice of sauce three immortals has been handed down since the era of Shengfa. After countless predecessors thought and tried, they determined the best practice of sauce three immortals! But your current practice has changed the taste of sauce three immortals, but the original rich sauce flavor has changed So, for your innovative sauce three immortals, I can only give you one point. Don''t be too surprised. The rules don''t allow you to give zero points, otherwise this score definitely belongs to you! Of course, the score I scored is also worthy of my conscience and not my evil oath. "


    The judges selected by song Xiu made comments. The onlookers were like frying pans. They all saw that it was obviously unfair! Even if Gu Zhengzheng did badly, it wouldn''t be fair to say a point?


    However, after all, this is the top of the Kunlun sect. Although they feel unfair and fried the pot, few people say anything directly. Most of them just say that the ancient struggle should not be so bad, and the score is really too low.


    "Be quiet, the judges have eaten the three immortals of sauce after all, which is why I chose him as the judge. Do you think the evaluation of a person who has tasted the three immortals of sauce is not as credible as that of the person who tasted the three immortals of sauce for the first time?" song Xiu smiled faintly.


    "Although I haven''t tasted the sauce three immortals, the sauce three immortals made by the ancient leader can''t be less than three points!"


    "I also think the judge of Kunlun school is a little too cruel in scoring? If not, don''t give a bottom line of one point here, and a top limit of five points there later!"


    Both nun and Luo Jin spoke. Whether they were defending their dignity or helping Gu Zheng speak, it was commendable that they dared to question the Kunlun sect so tactfully.


    "I advise you not to get excited. After all, it''s your first time to taste the sauce three immortals. If you have doubts about the scoring, it''s not too late to express your feelings after tasting the sauce three immortals I made!" Song Xiu said coldly, looking at Luo Jin and nun.


    Nun Xiu and Luo Jin didn''t say anything. Like the judges selected by song Xiu, they all stood in front of the chopping board.


    "Come first!"


    Song Xiu handed the chopsticks to Luo Jin.


    Despite his displeasure with song Xiu, Luo Jin still plans to tell the truth. He will give his evaluation on the taste of the sauce three immortals made by song Xiu. However, without violating the devil''s oath, Luo Jin has also decided that he will not give the same enthusiasm for the sauce three immortals made by song Xiu.


    Luo Jin''s eyes lit up when he took the first bite of the sauce three immortals, but he was not in a hurry to speak. Like the judge selected by song Xiu, he tasted all the three ingredients of the sauce three immortals, and then began to comment.


    "The three immortals sauce made by song Daoyou is very delicious. The sauce taste is really wonderful. I have never tasted such a rich and sweet sauce flavor, so that people feel endless aftertaste."


    Luo Jin made a sound and then said, "in terms of sauce flavor, the sauce three immortals of the ancient leader are not as good as song Daoyou, but in some subtle feelings, song Daoyou is not as good as the ancient leader! I can''t tell what kind of delicacy it is, but I can feel that without this pure and special sauce flavor, song Daoyou''s sauce three immortals are not as good as the ancient leader."


    "Oh, sauce three immortals, sauce three immortals. I don''t think I need to say more about how important the sauce flavor is? A sauce three immortals whose sauce flavor is not strong enough, what sauce three immortals are they? Just call it stewed three immortals."


    Luo Jin''s words were interrupted by song Xiu''s refusal before he finished.


    Luo Jin glanced at Song Xiu and said with dissatisfaction, "how can I not know what song Daoyou said? It''s not polite to interrupt others? Let alone I''m still a judge!"


    Luo Jin was originally a man with some temper. It can be seen from the hatred between him and Gu at first. Now he has been ridiculed by song Xiu one after another. If it wasn''t for his demonic oath, he really wanted to give song Xiu a point to see how he can win.


    "OK, you are the judge, you go on, as long as you remember the oath you found." Song Xiu shrugged.


    "I certainly remember without song Daoyou reminding me." Luo Jin snorted and said instead: "Song Daoyou is better at sauce taste, but the ancient leader is better at meat taste. Although this is better than the three immortals of sauce, sauce taste is important, but what you can eat is still meat! So I give song Daoyou a score of 4 points. For this score, I deserve my conscience and my oath!"


    Gu Zheng was surprised by Luo Jin''s comments. After all, Luo Jin was not a professional judge. He didn''t expect that Luo Jin could still taste the difference in meat flavor under the cover of strong sauce flavor. As for song Xiu, he just smiled with his mouth turned up. Luo Jin was very satisfied that he could give a four point.


    "It''s your turn."


    Song Xiu handed the chopsticks to the female Xiu among the judges.


    Nun is also unhappy with song Xiu. She also has no enthusiasm for the three immortals with sauce like the three immortals with sauce.


    After tasting the three ingredients, the nun said, "I basically agree with Luo Daoyou''s views before, but I also have different views."


    "Song Daoyou''s sauce three immortals, the sauce taste is very special, but after eating, only the sauce taste is left in the mouth, and the meat taste becomes very light."


    "On the contrary, the sauce three immortals made by the ancient leader, although there is no such aftertaste of Maotai flavor, there is still a infatuated Maotai flavor in addition to the original flavor of Xianyun pork."


    "In addition, as Luo Daoyou said, the meat made by the ancient leader is indeed more delicious than that made by song Daoyou!"


    Female Xiu''s words stopped, and she looked at the judge selected by song Xiu.


    "I don''t know how you do it, judge, or how you taste the delicious food. I even gave you a score! Although you''re not the first time to taste the three immortals of sauce, I''m sure you''ll feel sorry after you taste song Daoyou''s three immortals of sauce! Who says innovation is not as good as tradition? At least in terms of innovation, I think the ancient leader highlights him After innovation, there is a more wonderful taste, which is not comparable to tradition! "


    The nun was still so solemn. She looked at the crowd and said again, "I give song Daoyou three immortals with sauce 3 points! This score is worthy of my conscience and my demonic oath."

 Chapter 401

    The nun only gave song Xiu three points, which made song Xiu smile with deep meaning: "your taste buds are really special!"


    "Thanks for song Daoyou''s praise. You can also wait for the next judge to comment and share the sauce three immortals of you and the ancient leader. I think everyone''s eyes should be bright." the female nun smiled faintly.


    "No, it''s just a competition. After your three judges have finished commenting, the competition is over. As for what kind of comments will be made after you share the sauce three immortals of the ancient leader and me, we will all treat them as radishes and cabbages. We all love each other and don''t take them too seriously." Song Xiu finished his words and handed the chopsticks to the judge he chose.


    "Yes, they can taste it more deeply. This is an affirmation of your cooking!" Qi Ling said happily.


    "Yes, I thought that my advantage would be oppressed by ''sauce essence'' to the point that non professional judges couldn''t taste it, but I didn''t expect that they still tasted some, which made me very happy!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Delicious!"


    "It''s so delicious!"


    "What a rich Maotai flavor, how intoxicating!"


    "The meat is also fragrant, but the meat is rotten, but it is still chewy!"


    "Delicious, this is the best sauce Sanxian I''ve ever eaten!"


    "It''s more than enough. If I can''t eat more, I can''t wait to eat all the three immortals in this plate of sauce!"


    When the judges selected by song Xiu tasted the sauce three immortals, they were filled with emotion one after another. At this time, he finally put down his chopsticks, exaggerated licked his mouth, and then looked at the nun who had just said him.


    "After tasting this sauce three immortals, I still feel that I can only give more and not less for the ancient leader''s sauce three immortals. You say the ancient leader''s innovation is very unique, but I still think this traditional sauce three immortals is more intoxicating!"


    "However, what you said is right. The meat flavor of the sauce three immortals is really important, but I don''t think the meat flavor of the sauce three immortals is worse than that of the ancient leader!"


    The judges selected by song Xiu looked at the female nun and smiled very rudely: "Anyway, what I said is worthy of my conscience and the devil oath I found. As for the conflict with your views, you can love each other as radish and cabbage, and your heart will be balanced! For the score of this dish of sauce three immortals, I give it a full score of 5 points. It is an irreplaceable sauce three immortals in my heart!"


    The judges selected by song Xiu have finished commenting. There are sighs and cheers in the crowd.


    "It makes people feel a little overwhelmed!"


    "The final score of the ancient leader is 9 points, and the final score of song Daoyou is 12 points. This gap is unimaginable!"


    "According to the rules, the loser is the ancient leader. He often walks by the river. There are no wet shoes! He won the others twice and was pulled back once."


    "Song Daoyou, give us the sauce three immortals you made. We''ve been waiting for it!"


    "Ancient leader, let me taste your sauce three immortals. Even if you lose, I don''t think your sauce three immortals will go anywhere!"


    The onlookers were noisy, but the two parties seemed very quiet. Song Xiu looked at Gu Zheng laughing, while Gu Zheng just looked at him quietly. Slowly, the smile on Song Xiu''s face disappeared. Gu Zheng''s quiet vision made him feel very uncomfortable, and his whole body was as uncomfortable as being pricked by a needle.


    "Ancient leader, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you afford to lose? What does it mean to keep a straight face?" Song Xiu asked.


    "What do I mean, don''t you know?" Gu Zheng sneered.


    "I really don''t know. In my opinion, you just can''t afford to lose! But whether you can afford to lose or not, should you give me your bet?" Song Xiu also sneered.


    "Do you think you really won?"


    Gu Zheng smiled colder, song Xiu''s eyebrows wrinkled, and a very bad premonition also rose.


    "Does he know my secret? Otherwise, why is it so abnormal? It shouldn''t be!"


    Song Xiu wondered that the reason why he dared to bet with Gu Zheng this time was that he knew the wonderful function of "sauce essence" in addition to being good at making sauce three immortals. Now the three judges have gone too far, and the victory or defeat is settled, but Gu Zheng''s abnormality made him angry and changed his face immediately.


    "Since everyone is so looking forward to it, whose sauce three immortals I made with the ancient leader is better? I''ll give my sauce three immortals to everyone to eat now and let you know what kind of delicacy it is! As for the sauce three immortals of the ancient leader, I won''t let you taste it now because he can''t afford to lose."


    Song Xiu looked regretful. In fact, he just wanted to "destroy the corpse".


    "Wait!"


    Seeing that song Xiu had expanded enough, Gu Zheng finally spoke loudly.


    Song Xiu, who originally wanted to divide the sauce three immortals, immediately stepped up his pace with a click in his heart.


    "Song Xiu, if you give the three immortals of your sauce to others, the person who loses the bet today is you! Do you really want to destroy the evidence?"


    Gu Zheng''s words were like earth shattering shock, and the onlookers immediately shouted.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Destroy the evidence? Do you think song Daoyou cheated?"


    "This is just a dish. How else can you cheat?"


    "Don''t say that. Did you forget to say in advance that you can''t use the accessories that aren''t on the chopping board?"


    "Did song Daoyou use other accessories? I didn''t see it!"


    "Ancient leader, can''t afford to lose?"


    "I don''t think so. The ancient leader should not be the kind of person who can''t afford to lose!"


    "No wonder the judges scored. The ancient leader just looked at Song Daoyou calmly!"


    People talked and said everything. Song Xiu, whose face was red, roared: "Gu Zheng, you''re talking nonsense! If you can''t afford to lose, you can''t afford to lose. What if I share my sauce three immortals with others?"


    "Dare you, if you dare to do this before you make it clear, our Emei sect will not give up with you! In addition, if anyone eats the sauce three immortals made by song Xiu before you make it clear, he will be the enemy of our Emei sect!"


    Gu Zheng''s extremely serious voice calmed the scene. Everyone was awestruck. It was originally just a bet, but now it seems that if one can''t be handled well, Gu Zheng will escalate it into a conflict between sects.


    "What does the ancient leader mean? Do you want to provoke a dispute between the two sects?" Zu Qingbo shouted.


    "Stir up disputes among sects? What you are doing now is not it? Because Emei sect had a holiday with Kunlun sect, you charged this account to me! It''s all right to target me repeatedly. Who makes me the leader of Emei sect. But since you bet, you have to act according to the gambling agreement. Song Xiu made bad rules and wanted to destroy the evidence. It''s really wrong Bullying our Emei sect is easy to talk, isn''t it? "Gu Zheng looked Zu Qingbo in the eye.


    Zu Qingbo frowned and turned to look at Song Xiu. He didn''t know what song Xiu had done.


    "What''s going on? Have you done anything bad?"


    Facing Zu Qingbo''s serious questioning, song Xiu secretly clenched his teeth. Up to now, there is no way out. His only hope is that Gu Zheng is just scaring people. Even if he is not scaring people, he has not exposed his method of cheating. After all, he found the record of "sauce essence" in an ancient secret book.


    "Joke, how can I be the kind of person who can''t afford to lose!" Song Xiu stiffened his neck.


    "Since you can afford to lose, let me ask you, the traditional sauce three immortals need to put cooking wine, but you have all the accessories. Why is there only less cooking wine?"


    "Things are in a hurry. The same door who went to get the accessories forgot to take them. What does this mean? Besides, whether to put anything in the accessories is completely my freedom!"


    "Up to now, you still don''t admit it! If you didn''t cheat, would you dare to pour some cooking wine into the sauce three immortals you made? See how the sauce three immortals you made will change!"


    "Why? You''re not convinced now. I want everyone to taste it. Let them talk about who makes the best food! What''s the purpose of you pouring some cooking wine in? As for change, of course it will change. Its change is that the taste is destroyed by cooking wine! I don''t care. I''ll let you taste it. I believe they all have bright eyes!"


    Song Xiu was really flustered. He picked up the sauce three Immortals'' plate and wanted people to taste it. However, with Gu''s warning, people who originally wanted to eat sauce three immortals retreated one after another.


    However, not everyone retreated. Two of the Kunlun sect disciples rushed up and directly picked up the sauce three immortals with their hands, put them in their mouths and chewed them.


    "It''s so delicious. I''ve never eaten such delicious sauce three immortals!"


    "Yes, the sauce is delicious!"


    Two Kunlun sect disciples said while eating that Gu Zheng would not let their farce go on.


    "Everyone has seen how flustered their Kunlun disciples are! If there were no ghosts and sauce three immortals poured into cooking wine, there would be no apparent change at all. Their current behavior is not to destroy the evidence. What is it? Since their Kunlun sect wants to cheat, I am the one who wins the bet!"


    Gu Zheng went straight to get the bet on the ground, but Zu Qingbo stopped him.


    "Ancient leader, it''s a bad rule for you to do this before you make it clear!"


    Although Zu Qingbo''s expression is serious, his attitude towards Gu Zheng is better than before. Song Xiu''s practice is too abnormal, and his Zu Qingbo actually rejects cheating.


    "Song Xiu, if you don''t cheat, just do as the ancient leader said. If the change of sauce three immortals is just the destruction of the taste, then the ancient leader''s unreasonable trouble, our Kunlun sect will let him give an explanation!"


    Zu Qingbo is also very anxious at this time. Although Kunlun is the leader of the right way, few onlookers dare to say anything directly, it is not difficult to see from their eyes that they all tend to verify the three immortals! If we don''t give a statement about this matter, I''m afraid Kunlun''s reputation will be damaged. Zu Qingbo looks at the glory of reputation more than life.


    "Good!"


    Song Xiu agreed without hesitation, but he walked back with sauce three immortals. As soon as his feet slipped, the plate took off and flew out.


    Gu Zheng sneered. He could have stopped this scene, but he didn''t do it.


    "It''s a pity that such a good plate of sauce three immortals is dirty."


    Looking at the sauce three immortals stained with dust on the ground, song Xiu shook his head and sighed.


    "Hey."


    "I really don''t know what to say."


    "It''s hard to convince a cultivator that he can slip under his feet so easily?"


    "It''s really disappointing. Where''s the real gold that said in advance?"


    "Cold heart, what a cold heart!"


    After all, practitioners are not ordinary people. Most of them are more enthusiastic than ordinary people! Song Xiu''s actions finally let some people say what they usually dare not say.


    "Ancient leader, now the sauce three immortals are dirty, and it''s no use pouring cooking wine into them. Why don''t we step back here and have a try again?" Nangong Chen said.


    "Now say do it again. Do you want to make another detour to completely dissolve the bet? Anyway, you already know that song Xiu''s cooking is not my opponent. If he doesn''t cheat, he really doesn''t need to gamble. He''s really a good abacus!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t face Nangong Chen at all. He looked at the audience and said, "it doesn''t matter if the sauce three immortals are dirty. If any of you have cooking wine, you can pour it up and see what amazing changes will happen! In fact, you don''t have to have cooking wine, just ordinary wine."


    "I''ll come!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground. He had long endured song Xiu''s Luo Jin''s opening, took out a bottle of wine from his arms, and was about to pour it on the sauce three immortals on the ground.


    "Luo Jin, don''t pour out the wine. Later, use your bottle of wine and pour it on my plate of sauce three immortals. Someone in the province will say that it''s your wine problem!" Gu Zheng reminded.


    "Good!"


    Luo Jin answered and poured the wine on the sauce three immortals. In the process, song Xiu wanted to stop it, but he clenched his fist and finally put it down.


    There was no reaction when the wine was poured on the sauce three immortals, but the silence of the sauce three immortals only lasted for ten seconds, and then the meat pieces that made up the sauce three immortals shook like living creatures.


    "It''s weird!"


    "How can this meat move?"


    "No, there seems to be something in the meat!"


    "What could be inside?"


    In the exclamation of the onlookers, the meat that had shaken was quiet again. However, like black maggots, worms keep drilling out of the meat!


    One.


    Two.


    Five.


    Ten!


    When more and more black insects came out of the meat, the two disciples who had robbed the sauce three immortals immediately vomited out.


    "Oh!"


    Luo Jin and nun also covered their mouths and almost didn''t vomit. As for the judge selected by song Xiu, the filth overflowed from his fingers.


    "Song Xiu, what did you do?"


    "Ancient leader, what''s going on?"


    Luo Jin and Nun, a furious scold song Xiu, and a nervous ask Gu Zheng.


    "It''s all right. I''ll explain to you later. Luo Daoyou now pour the wine on my plate of sauce three immortals to see if my sauce three immortals will produce the same change." Gu Zheng said.


    "OK."


    Luo Jin responded, endured his nausea and poured the wine on the sauce three immortals made by Gu Zheng.


    One Minute.


    Two minutes.


    Five minutes have passed, and Gu Zheng''s sauce three immortals have not changed at all.

 Chapter 402

    "Ancient leader, what''s going on?"


    Seeing that five minutes had passed, Gu Zheng''s sauce three immortals still had no problem, Luo Jin couldn''t help asking again.


    "A kind of insect named ''sauce essence'' will be born in the sauce jar for more than 100 years. This insect is purified by the sauce, which can also be said to be a kind of monster."


    "Baking ''sauce essence'' after special treatment and putting it into pickles can double the flavor of sauce. However, using ''sauce essence'' body fragrance is a low-end means. Sauce essence itself is afraid of wine and dare not be contaminated with wine. Once the food with ''sauce essence powder'' touches wine, a lot of ''sauce essence'' will be produced. This is also a way to raise ''sauce essence''."


    Gu Zheng smiled at Luo Jin: "but you have no problem eating food containing ''sauce essence powder''. Even if you drink again, you won''t produce ''sauce essence'' in your stomach."


    After Gu Zheng said this, Luo Jin breathed a sigh and turned to song Xiu: "song Daoyou is really disgusting. In order to win the bet, you really do everything. I think who dares to eat what you do in the future!"


    "What is sauce essence? I don''t know at all! I don''t understand why such black insects grow in my dishes!"


    Song Xiu stared at Gu Zheng with hatred: "it''s you, it must be you, it must be something you added to my dishes, which will produce these disgusting insects!"


    Song Xiu was like crazy. He threw his teeth and claws at Gu Zheng, but he was stopped by Zu Qingbo and others.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, I''ll kill him!"


    Song Xiu bared his teeth and even foamed at the mouth. His whole body twitched like a goat crazy.


    "Song Bai, take your brother back. He''s ill!"


    Zu Qingbo shouted, and song Bai glared at Gu Zheng again. Then he dragged song Xiu away


    ¡£ No matter whether song Xiu really fell ill or pretended to be ill, this is undoubtedly the best ending and a step down for the Kunlun sect.


    "The Kunlun side will investigate the truth of this matter!" Nangong Chen gritted her teeth and finally announced: "according to the gambling agreement, the winner this time is the ancient leader! However, as I said before, this matter has not been investigated clearly, and the Kunlun sect reserves the right to recover the bet!"


    Nangong Chen would say this just to make his face look better. To tell the truth, he really doesn''t want to announce that the winner is Gu Zheng, but once he doesn''t announce that the winner is Gu Zheng, he won''t tell the onlookers about the past. Gu Zheng alone will never give up! Although Kunlun doesn''t care about Emei, there are still Shushan mountains above Emei. They have gone too far, and it''s also difficult for their elders to explain.


    Since nangongchen has announced that he is the winner, Gu Zheng is too lazy to argue with nangongchen any more. He directly takes away the bet on the ground and looks at nangongchen: "Since you admit that the loser is song Xiu, according to the previous agreement, the resources song Xiu should pay to the judges should also be paid to others! Now that he is gone, should you settle this resource?"


    "If so many resources are lost, will we still rely on this?"


    Nangong Chen sneered and asked a Kunlun disciple behind him to send 15 four grade resources to three judges.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Luo Jin, who received the resources, was busy thanking him, and Nangong Chen was gnashing his teeth.


    "Song Xiu''s episode, although I was the winner, made me very unhappy! If you still want to bet with me, I hope the similar situation will not happen again!" Gu Zheng looked at Zu Qingbo.


    "So, how dare you bet with me?"


    Zu Qingbo was quite surprised. After winning several times in a row, he would still say such words. It seems that he doesn''t know the truth of taking it as soon as it''s good.


    The onlookers were also shocked. They felt that not only song Xiu, but also Gu Zheng, who had made a lot of money, were crazy.


    Who is Zu Qingbo? Zu Qingbo is the representative of Kunlun immortals. Let''s not say whether Gu Zheng can win him. Does this person really dare to win?


    "Come on, what''s the bet? How do you want to bet with me?"


    To tell the truth, Gu Zheng was still hesitant before he bet with Zu Qingbo and song Xiu.


    However, song Xiu''s brazenness really made Gu Zheng angry. Since the crown princes of the Kunlun sect are so shameless and the Kunlun high-level don''t pay attention to it, what about beating them in the face? As for what will happen after beating, wait until you beat them first!


    "If you want to bet with me, as I said before, I will press my cultivation in the same state as you and will never cheat. As for the bet, I certainly want to win back the things you won from my fellow students!"


    Zu Qingbo''s voice fell to the ground, and the onlookers fried the pot again. This is simply "rolling profits"!


    Gu Zheng has won Cui Ying, Nangong Chen and song Xiu. The value of the resources won from them has reached an amazing level. Now, if Zu Qingbo wants to win back these things, he needs to give a bet equal to the value of these things.


    "Want to make a profit? Yes! What''s your bet?" Gu Zheng asked with a smile.


    "I want to bet on this fairy instrument."


    Zu Qingbo took out a dress that looked like silk.


    "Kunlun sect''s'' all poisons do not invade clothes''!"


    "Taoist Zu is really fighting. He even took out his clothes against all poisons!"


    "It''s normal. After all, Nangong Taoist friends even gambled on the life-saving jade talisman!"


    The clothes taken out by Zu Qingbo caused quite a stir. After all, this fairy tool is very famous.


    Among the low-level immortal weapons of defense in the cultivation world, Emei ring and poison free clothing are two very famous ones. They can provide defense shields for the master, and there are restrictions on the number of times to use them every day, but the valuable thing is that their defense characteristics will be enhanced with the improvement of the master''s cultivation!


    If you compare the Emei ring with the clothes of all poisons, the Emei ring is not as good as the clothes of all poisons! First of all, the number of times Emei ring can be used every day is less than that of 100 poisons inviolable clothing. It has the growth ability to follow the master''s cultivation and is not as high as 100 poisons inviolable clothing. Most importantly, although the magic power of Emei ring is also a defense mask, its defense performance for things such as poison fog and poison water is not as good as that of a hundred poisons!


    Although the Emei mask. It also has the characteristics of defending against poisonous fog and poisonous water, but in the caves of Shu ruins, the poisonous water of lava lizards can cause great damage to Emei''s mask! If Gu Zheng had worn an inviolable suit, the poisonous water of lava lizard could not be contaminated with the mask at all, this is the gap.


    If Emei ring is regarded as the best of the low-level defense immortal weapons, then it is the top of the low-level defense immortal weapons.


    "The clothes are very precious, but I won''t mention other resources. The life-saving jade talisman that Nangong Daoyou lost to me is not comparable to the clothes! What''s more, song Daoyou also lost me a complete set of immortal tools." Gu Zheng shook his head.


    "Although the life protecting jade talisman is good, it can''t work in some special dangers such as poison fog. What''s sealed in it is only the strike power of Nangong family''s predecessors, but it can always accompany a person''s growth. As for the complete set of immortal utensils that song Xiu lost to you, how many practitioners like you have a preference for the way of cooking? It''s among normal practitioners The value in the eyes is not as real as several five grade resources! "Zu Qing said.


    "Having said that, how many times can I encounter powerful poisonous fog and poisonous water in my life? Moreover, even if I encounter these things, I still have Emei ring to use. As for the complete set of kitchen utensils and immortal utensils, I happen to be a person who has a preference for cooking skills. Their value in my eyes is not comparable to an intermediate immortal utensil, let alone a low-level immortal utensil! If you want to win back so many things West, an inviolable clothing is definitely not enough! "


    Gu Zheng couldn''t let go. Although he knew that it would not be a problem to defeat Zu Qingbo with his current cultivation, Zu Qingbo bet with him that he was giving resources, but Zu Qingbo wanted to bet with a poison free clothes. His wishful thinking was still too loud.


    "What do you want me to add?" Zu Qingbo frowned.


    Gu Zheng wanted to ask if Zu Qingbo had anything to use to repair the Chaos Tower, but he thought about it. It''s not too late to ask these things when he sees the top leaders of the Kunlun sect.


    "If you still add immortal tools, we''ll calculate separately. If you want to add resources, 15 special products, or 150 five products! I already want very little. Let''s not talk about the immortal tools won from you. If it''s only five products, I''ll win 90 of you!"


    In fact, Gu Zheng really doesn''t want many of these things, but if the other party can''t take them out, no matter how much they want, it''s better to have a quantity that the other party can bear.


    Zu Qingbo thought for a moment, then gritted his teeth and took out 150 things equivalent to five grade resources! Apart from the song Xiu and song Bai brothers, the other princes of the Kunlun sect all have space immortals.


    Something equivalent to 150 five grade resources was taken out. In Zu Qingbo''s storage bracelet, the reserve of resources was almost bottomed out! This is the first person under the cultivation of immortals of Kunlun sect. He has so many reserves. If he was replaced by several other princelings, he can''t get so much at one time.


    "OK, you also took out the bet. I don''t need you to suppress your strength. We won''t use immortal tools and other things. Let''s have a fight with our real skills!"


    Today''s onlookers were almost stimulated to live and die. Gu Zheng said such words. Even if he had seen Luo Jin, he was shocked by Sheng Sheng.


    "This,"


    "Is the ancient leader all right? He doesn''t need Taoist Zu to suppress cultivation?"


    "In other words, who knows the cultivation realm of the ancient leader?"


    "I don''t know! According to his age, even if Emei vigorously cultivates, the middle of the fourth floor is already the top of the sky?"


    "Dare you bet with people like this, is the ancient leader really crazy?"


    No one was optimistic about Gu Zheng, and Zu Qingbo frowned tightly: "are you really sure that I don''t need to suppress cultivation? I want to ask you, what is your cultivation level?"


    "Do people of the same level still need to suppress cultivation?"


    Gu Zheng''s faint answer attracted a cold breath.


    "Is there any reason?"


    "How could it be? The ancient leader is not talking big, is he?"


    "How old is he in the later cultivation of the fifth floor?"


    "If the ancient leader doesn''t talk big, he is a worthy genius!"


    The onlookers exclaimed, and the Kunlun princelings all opened their eyes and looked up and down at Gu Zheng, as if they were looking at a monster.


    "Well, I feel more and more different from you. No wonder I can feel a sense of pride from you! It seems that I should be careful to deal with this bet!"


    Zu Qingbo stared at Gu Zheng with extra caution.


    "I will handle it carefully and start preparing!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, and the onlookers took the initiative to evacuate back, leaving a big circle for the two.


    "Should the ancient leader use weapons or not?" Zu Qingbo asked.


    "Don''t use weapons. My weapons are immortal weapons." Gu Zheng said.


    "It''s your right to use or not, but what I want to tell you is that I can use weapons."


    Zu Qingbo took out a handful of gold handle Buddha dust from the storage bracelet. The Buddha dust silk of this golden handle Buddha dust is fully twice that of normal Buddha dust. Although it is not an immortal tool, it is also cold and glittering. At first glance, it is not a mortal thing.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing Zu Qingbo''s posture, Gu Zhengsheng immediately rushed to him.


    Zu Qingbo welcomed Gu Zheng. With a wave of Buddha dust in his hand, the inner strength released from the outside formed a circle with a large bowl, and flew towards Gu Zheng.


    Zu Qingbo''s internal strength has long been purified. The red ring has a sharp wind breaking sound and has the cutting ability of a wind blade.


    Gu Zheng''s head tilted and the wind blade crossed his ear, but the next moment, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly! The wind blade that hit the air didn''t disappear. It was like a boomerang and flew back towards Gu Zhengfei!


    Gu Zheng hid again, and the ring was avoided by him, but the ring that still didn''t disappear flew towards him again.


    At the same time, Zu Qingbo''s Buddha dust waved again and again, and four rings were released by him.


    "What a powerful means!"


    Gu Zheng applauded. Zu Qingbo''s ring should be a kind of magic that has been changed and can be displayed through internal strength.


    It has to be said that Zu Qingbo is really powerful. With the ring alone, basically without the influence of foreign objects such as immortal tools, he can surely win 90% of the experts in the same realm. After all, it is conceivable how much restraint the five rings can cause to the enemy.


    "Powerful? Your body method is also good!"


    Zu Qingbo shouted, and Gu Zheng''s strength made him look sideways. Under the siege of five rings, Gu Zheng just hid from danger by virtue of his body method.


    "Hoo!"


    At the right distance, Zu Qingbo pushed his palm towards Gu Zheng, but the internal force he pushed out was not the palm wind, but the shape of a sharp sword. The speed was amazing!


    With a flash of ethereal illusion, Gu Zheng dodged the sharp sword transformed from internal strength, but a ring cut a bright red on his arm.


    The reason why Gu Zheng is powerful is that he has all kinds of fairy arts and skills, but in the competition with Zu Qingbo, some of them are inconvenient for him to use, otherwise the onlookers can see them! For example, the five element magic, once used, will definitely be seen. However, inconvenient to use doesn''t mean you can''t use it. It''s not unreasonable to use some immortal skills once!


    Despite many limitations, Gu Zheng still dared to fight with Zu Qingbo, relying on his fighting skills and body method, as well as the killing immortal palm that can solve the battle instantly!


    He was injured in his arm, but Gu Zheng, who wanted to quickly solve the battle, was closer to Zu Qingbo.


    Zu Qingbo was very cautious. He fought with ordinary people in a rush. After seeing Gu Zheng''s strange body method, his strategy was changed to defense. He wants to drag Gu Zheng through the ring and give Gu Zheng a hard blow at the right time.


    However, Zu Qingbo waited for the right time, which was one step later than Gu Zheng.


    "Where are you hiding!"


    At the right time, the ancient struggle close to Zu Qingbo launched the immortal killing palm that had been secretly brewing.


    Killing immortal palm can be launched immediately or brewing. Launching immediately has no power to regulate the energy of heaven and earth, but brewing and launching can regulate the energy of heaven and earth.


    The empty shadow of a person''s palm flew out, and a strong wind suddenly appeared around.


    It was not long before Gu Zheng planned to kill Xianzhang, and he could not mobilize much energy from heaven and earth. Therefore, when he planned to kill Xianzhang, he didn''t even find Zu Qingbo in the field.


    Zu Qingbo''s pupil widened. When the killing fairy palm was played, the change of heaven and earth energy directly affected him. He felt that the air around him became viscous and it became difficult to move.


    It is precisely because the energy of heaven and earth dispatched by the killing immortal palm is not much, and Zu Qingbo can move hard, but this is also the effect that Gu Zheng wants. He just wanted to defeat Zu Qingbo and wanted to make the killing fairy palm look less exaggerated. He didn''t want Zu Qingbo''s life.


    "Ah..."


    Zu Qingbo screamed and moved slowly, so that he couldn''t avoid the virtual shadow of his palm. When he was beaten out, he gushed blood.


    Killing immortal palm is an immortal skill. It is also the most powerful immortal skill of ancient struggle and has the power to kill and cultivate immortals! Even if the brewing time is still short, there will be no suspense if you can deal with a cultivator in the later stage of the fifth floor.


    Zu Qingbo fell, and the ring that had been flying in the air disappeared. He struggled to get up, but Gu Zheng pointed his palm at his chest: "Zu Daoyou, you have lost!"


    "Bang!"


    Zu Qingbo''s eyes were unwilling. He punched the ground hard, causing internal injury, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood again.


    "What palm technique did you use just now?" asked Zu Qingbo.


    "It''s a rare palm technique. It''s said that it came from the transformation of immortal skills." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "None of the combat skills transformed by immortal skills is easy to cultivate! I thought I had the combat skills transformed by immortal skills, and the power is also very powerful. I can be proud among the practitioners of the same level, but I didn''t expect to really respond to the old saying that one mountain is higher than another. I have to say that your combat skills are more powerful!"


    The reluctance on Zu Qingbo''s face soon disappeared and was replaced by a kind of loneliness mixed with relief.


    "I won this bet?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Of course."


    Zu Qingbo got up, didn''t go to see the poison free clothes on the ground representing his glory, and went straight to the outside of longzhan square.


    "Brother Zu!"


    Cui Ying and Nangong Chen call at the same time and catch up with Zu Qingbo.


    When the princelings left, they didn''t look back. They all had pride and suffered unprecedented defeat in today''s dragon war square.


    Originally, Gu Zheng just won them on a bet, and they still had a lot of dissatisfaction in their hearts. But now Gu Zheng defeated Zu Qingbo by force, which touched them a lot! This is a world of strength. Ask yourself, they have no chance to win when they encounter such body and palm techniques as Gu Zheng.


    If Wen gambling loses and Wu gambling is not an opponent, if you are still dissatisfied with it, you have to say that you are indomitable and one track minded.

 Chapter 403

    Gu Zheng defeated Zu Qingbo. The onlookers seemed very quiet, but they looked at Gu Zheng one by one with more awe. When Gu Zheng took the bet and left, many people greeted him.


    "Ancient leader, go slowly!"


    "When I have time, I will visit the ancient leader of Emei. The ancient leader must treat me with delicious food!"


    "Ancient leader, if I have nothing to do these days, I will visit."


    For those who greeted, Gu Zheng nodded and smiled, and his figure gradually disappeared in longzhan square.


    "Why are you still following me?"


    Gu Zheng turned back and looked at Luo Jin who followed him.


    "Gu, Gu Daoyou!" startled by Gu zhengmeng''s turn, Luo Jin stammered: "some things that happened on the way to Kunlun offended me. I hope Gu Daoyou don''t take it to heart."


    "It''s all right. The past has passed. I don''t have any shadow in my heart." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Old Taoist friend, when you met people in the devil''s way on the road, did you kill them when you disappeared? Did you kill them?"


    When shangguanfeng told Luo Jin about his guess, Luo Jin didn''t believe it, but now he believes it. Gu Zheng has the strength to fight alone.


    "Yes! But unfortunately, the old man in black and the man with beard don''t know where they are."


    Gu Zheng didn''t hide any more. He knew that Luo Jin would ask. The key reason was that he wanted revenge. After all, his apprentice died in the hands of these people.


    Luo Jin''s eyes brightened and quickly said, "it''s already very good. If leader Gu didn''t help, these enemies don''t know how many of us they want to kill! As for the two who escaped, I believe they won''t have any good reward!"


    "Don''t thank me. Their existence also makes me feel threatened. I kill them for myself."


    "Ancient leader, I heard that you are going to visit Wufeng island?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "If you are going to visit Wufeng Island sometime, on behalf of Tianluo sect, you are also welcome to visit our Xuechao island. There are many specialties on our Xuechao Island, even more than those on Wufeng island!"


    "All right!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and agreed to Luo Jin''s invitation. Anyway, after the affairs in Kunlun are over, he is also trying to go to Wufeng island to collect food materials.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s promise, Luo Jin, who was happy, didn''t pester Gu Zheng any more. After saying goodbye to Gu Zheng, he left in a hurry. This time at the dragon war square, Luo Jin also gained a lot and watched the highlights of the dragon war square. He wanted to go back and tell shangguanfeng and their leader.


    Gu Zheng made a lot of money in longzhan square! Not to mention the things he exchanged with others before, he won a total of 150 things equivalent to five grade resources, plus a set of immortal utensils and kitchenware that he has admired for a long time, a defensive immortal weapon and drug-free clothing, a very practical life-saving jade amulet, a mustard pocket with the same price value, and a piece without dragon Qi and dragon soul, But it is still a rare keel, a very rare dragon blood crystal.


    After returning to his residence, Gu Zheng looked at the set of fairy utensils and kitchenware. He was very happy. This set of fairy utensils and kitchenware may not be useful to others, but for him, it was really a treasure that didn''t change intermediate fairy utensils. With them, the taste of cooking in the future will be improved.


    "This set of immortal utensils and kitchenware is really good. Even if this kind of thing is put in the wilderness, not every immortal kitchen can have it. After all, refining it costs a high price, and the success rate is still very low."


    Gu Zheng won a complete set of immortal utensils and kitchenware. The happiness of Qi Ling is not lower than him at all.


    "Hey, hey."


    Gu Zheng smiled happily, and then recognized the master of all poisons. When he thought about it, he put it on his skin and turned it into a small ridge.


    "A little warm, very close to the skin!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Don''t just focus on beauty. You only get these things temporarily and may not really have them. In addition, you have severely damaged the face of the Kunlun sect this time. You''d better think about how to deal with it!" Qi Ling reminded.


    "How else can we deal with it? Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth! But I''m really curious. Such a big thing happened in longzhan square and lasted a long time. It''s strange that no senior level of Kunlun sect came to deal with it, except that there were two thoughts swept in a hurry halfway!" Gu Zheng frowned.


    The top leaders of the Kunlun sect didn''t come because they were almost all in the ZuLong array! The ZuLong array needs to be maintained every ten years, which is also the reason why the Kunlun sect will expand its resources.


    However, at the beginning of the ten-year period, the task of maintaining the ZuLong array involves secrets and other things, so it can only be done by the people of the Kunlun sect. If Gu Zheng didn''t happen to make a big fuss at the dragon war square at this time, the senior level of the Kunlun sect would have come out long ago!


    Although the maintenance of ZuLong formation at the beginning of the decade was very binding, it was only the first day. The next day, most senior Kunlun leaders could leave ZuLong formation.


    Before dawn, the Kunlun faction leaders who had just come out of the ZuLong array heard something about what happened in the dragon war square.


    Although he didn''t know everything in detail, the leader wuchenzi was still very angry. He immediately ordered people to take Zu Qingbo and others to the ZuLong hall. He wanted to listen to their face-to-face report.


    Before long, several princelings led by Zu Qingbo entered the ZuLong hall.


    "I''ve seen the leader and elders."


    Zu Qingbo and others rushed to meet them, and wuchenzi waved his hand with a gloomy face.


    "We''ve only been in for a day, and you can make such a big noise. It''s really capable!" wuchenzi smiled sarcastically at Zu Qingbo and others: "Nangong Chen, what happened between you and the leader of Emei sect in ZuLong square!"


    Looking at the dignified face of wuchenzi, Nangong Chen didn''t dare to add fuel and vinegar, but reported it as it was.


    After hearing nangongchen''s report, the hall suddenly seemed a little noisy.


    "Emei sect? Emei sect has always been brave!"


    "This ancient dispute is still a figure."


    "Whether he is a character or not, he trampled on the face of our Kunlun sect!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with the starting point of several young people in the whole thing. Gu Zheng won them without any face. It''s still in full view of the public. This matter can''t be let go!"


    "I''m sure I can''t forget it! Several ancestors don''t know about it. It''s hard to imagine how angry they should be when they know!"


    "All right!"


    Wuchenzi spoke, and the scene immediately quieted down. Now several supreme elders are still in the ZuLong array. Naturally, among these people in the hall, he is the leader who has the most right to speak.


    "Gu Zheng came to Kunlun this time and said it was about the devil''s way. You need to talk to me, don''t you?"


    The person that wuchenzi looks at is deacon Guo who has received Gu Zheng.


    When Gu Zheng came to Kunlun, wuchenzi was already in the ZuLong array. In fact, he didn''t know about Gu Zheng''s visit.


    "Back to the headmaster, that''s true." deacon Guo said.


    Wuchenzi frowned and thought, and his eyes fell on Zu Qingbo and others: "I don''t blame you this time, whether it was song Bai''s selfishness or the gratitude and resentment between Kunlun and Emei. However, after this, you should understand that one mountain is higher than another, and you can''t do things blindly!"


    "Yes."


    Facing the instruction of wuchenzi, everyone except Zu Qingbo responded quickly.


    "Qingbo, are you still thinking about the previous defeat?"


    Wuchenzi''s tone slowed down. Although he was the leader, he had only five layers of strength in the later stage, and was far from Zu Qingbo''s opponent.


    The whole Kunlun attaches great importance to Zu Qingbo. With the strong support of the whole sect, nine times out of ten he will also be an immortal.


    "Yes, I''m thinking about why I lost! If I can''t be so careful, if I can use my brain to attack like I used to compete with others, then the gambling may have to be different!"


    Although Zu Qingbo''s tone of voice is plain, it doesn''t mean that he can really look at it. After all, the war with Gu is very short, adding up for less than a minute. He is indeed cautious, and some means have not been used yet.


    Moreover, Zu Qingbo is a martial fool. During the period after losing to Gu Zheng, he seems calm on the outside. In fact, he doesn''t know how many times he has deduced in his heart. If he fights with Gu Zheng again, how should he win.


    "Qingbo, don''t be too sad. You are still young. A little frustration is also valuable to you. It can make your mood more stable and make you see yourself more clearly!" said wuchenzi.


    "Please follow the instruction of the leader." Zu Qingbo saluted to wuchenzi.


    "Compared with Qingbo, your boy''s performance this time is really terrible! Cheating is humiliating enough, and he was exposed. Let''s get a month''s face!" wuchenzi glared at Song Xiu.


    "Yes, disciple, take orders!"


    Although song Xiu was not really crazy, one night made him look like a changed person. His hair looked messy and his beard was very lonely, but his eyes were a little colder than before.


    "If you warn Qingbo, keep in mind that you are still young, and a little frustration is nothing. Don''t leave any shadow in your heart, which is bad for your future growth." wuchenzi said in a voice and then said: "If you lose your set of immortal utensils and kitchenware, you will lose your ambition! Look at the descendants of several supreme elders. You and your brother have the lowest cultivation. He is fascinated by cooking and was brought out by you!"


    "Please don''t worry, headmaster. I won''t touch those things again." Song Xiu said coldly.


    The dust-free son nodded and said, "it''s best if you can decide like this. Concentrating on cultivation is better than anything."


    "Headmaster, what are you going to do with this?" an elder asked.


    "I want to see Gu Zheng first. As for what these boys won, they are in full view of the public. According to them, Gu Zheng is also a master who eats soft rather than hard. Behind Emei, there is the backer of Shu mountain. Now xuanqizi is still on our Kunlun Mountain, which is not easy to do!" said wuchenzi.


    "Even if the resources are enough, they can protect life, jade talisman and poison free clothes, but whoosh is an immortal weapon given by the supreme elder. Is that all?" another elder said.


    "I didn''t say so. I''ll see Gu Zheng''s attitude first. If he doesn''t talk well, do the elders want me to insist?" asked wuchenzi.


    "Wuchenzi, it''s not easy for you to come forward this time. You are the leader of Kunlun school. Your attitude represents Kunlun school. I think I''d better see this ancient dispute!"


    An elder with a scar on his face and one eye blind asked for orders.


    "I know it''s not appropriate for me to show up!" wuchenzi said in a voice and thought, "well, since elder Luo wants to show up, it''s up to you! Anyway, there''s something I want to remind elder Luo that there is Shu mountain behind Emei. In the special period when the light of Kunlun divine stone is unstable, everything should be considered for the overall situation!"


    The reason why wuchenzi will let go is that although Luo Changlao looks ferocious, he is not an impulsive person. Now in this situation, another elder will be more worried about wuchenzi!


    "Of course I know. The headmaster can rest assured."


    The elders are usually older than the leader. When elder Luo said that, he got up straight and walked outside the ZuLong hall.


    "Headmaster, do you want to tell the supreme elder about this?" an elder asked.


    "No, anyway, they will come out tomorrow. Now is the key period to maintain the ZuLong array, which is not easy to disturb." wuchenzi said.


    In the guest room of Kunlun sect, Luo Changlao walked into Gu Zheng''s room.


    "Why don''t you come in without knocking?"


    Sitting on the collapse of the ancient dispute, quietly looking at the ferocious Luo Changlao.


    "You didn''t close the door. I thought there was no one here, so I walked in directly."


    Luo Changlao was also impolite. He sat down and poured himself a cup of tea.


    In fact, the ancient dispute door is closed, but a closed wooden door is nothing for a cultivator in the later stage of the fifth floor.


    "Who are you?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "I''m Luo Feng, an elder of Kunlun sect." elder Luo said faintly.


    "It''s Luo Changlao of Kunlun sect. I don''t know what''s the matter when you broke into my house in the middle of the night?"


    "I want to ask you about what you want to tell wuchenzi when you come to Kunlun sect."


    "Did the dust-free son ask you to come?"


    "No, the dust-free son is still in the ZuLong array."


    "Since it''s not the dust-free son who asked elder Luo to come, and elder Luo knows that I''m going to have an interview with dust-free son, please go back!"


    Facing Gu Zheng''s unassuming and even impolite attitude, Luo Changlao stared at him for a while, and then slowly said, "since you don''t want to tell me about the devil''s way, I won''t be forced. However, should the ancient leader do something for the harmony between the two sects today in longzhan square?"


    "What a good one! For the harmony between the two sects!" Gu Zheng smiled: "First of all, what happened in longzhan square was provoked by your Kunlun sect disciples, and cheating occurred during that period, and all the things I won were fair and aboveboard. Secondly, if Luo Changlao came here tonight and just wanted to get back some of the lost things of his disciples, it''s not impossible to talk about it, but I only talk to wuchenzi or you Talk to our supreme elders! "


    When Gu Zheng tried to protect his clothes from all poisons, the tool Spirit said that he only got these things temporarily and may not belong to him. The reason why the tool Spirit said so naturally means that if Kunlun sent to ask for these things, Gu Zheng must return some. After all, Gu Zheng came to Kunlun to see Kunlun divine stones without paying a price. It is obviously impossible What can be done.


    "Bang!"


    Elder Luo patted the table and stood up: "boy, what do you mean, do you mean my identity is not enough?"


    "Mr. Luo, don''t be angry. Do you think your identity is enough? Can you make a decision for the Kunlun sect?"


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly. He had said it politely enough, but if Luo Changlao wanted to find something, it would be useless for him to be polite.


    In fact, Gu Zheng said it was not a time to talk. Elder Luo was quite satisfied with the results of this trip. After all, Gu Zheng was better than he thought. As long as he was good at talking, he could get back some of the face lost by the Kunlun sect.


    However, since Luo Changlao has come, he represents those people who were angry about Gu Zheng in the ZuLong hall just now! He also needs to explain this matter to those people.


    "Even if I can''t make a decision for Kunlun, what''s your attitude? You won Qingbo today, didn''t you? How much weight is there? I have to try!"


    Luo Changlao brushed his sleeve and the teapots and cups on the table flew towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng also waved his hand. Originally, he flew to his teapot and teacup. When the two forces were at an angle, he was fixed in the air.


    Elder Luo''s eyebrows coagulated, and the output of internal strength increased. The teapots and cups that stopped in the air immediately forced him to fight again.


    The ancient struggle for cultivation is the tiexian formula. Although his cultivation achievement is converted into the cultivator''s realm, it should be the later stage of the fifth floor, his own strength is immortal power. In terms of its strength and majestic degree, it is not the cultivator''s internal strength and energy!


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows were also frozen. He no longer kept his full output. The surging Xianli immediately let the teapot and cup fly back, which made Luo Changgen unable to dodge.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the angle of two forces, the teapot and teacup couldn''t bear it after all. They exploded into pieces in front of Luo Changlao, and the tea splashed Luo Changlao''s face.


    "The ancient leader is so happy!"


    After wiping the tea on his face, Luo Changlao was not angry, but seemed very relieved.


    Elder Luo''s response, Gu Zheng first frowned, and then understood that the arrival of elder Luo seemed to be just a formality.


    "Accept." Gu Zheng hugged.


    "Heroes grow up when they are young. The development of the ancient leader will be unlimited in the future. If Emei and Kunlun didn''t have some old grievances, I would like to make friends with you young heroes." Luo Changlao also hugged Gu.


    "When I come to Kunlun this time, if possible, I also want to resolve the previous gratitude and resentment, but all this needs to see your leader or the supreme elder." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Since some things need to be told to the leader and the supreme elder, it''s inconvenient for me to ask more questions here. I bid farewell to the ancient leader and hope that the gratitude and resentment between Kunlun and Emei can be resolved!"


    Luo Changlao left and spoke politely.


    "How''s it going? Did it scare you?"


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "I''m not surprised, but I''m really worried! Luo Changlao looks ferocious. I''m worried not only that he is a reckless man, but also that he will be the second Han Songzi of Shushan sect!" Gu Zheng smiled bitterly.


    Recalling the crisis in Shushan, Gu Zheng still has a lot of feelings.


    "This is not what it used to be. If you didn''t beat Zu Qingbo and beat him a lot in the competition, it''s hard to guarantee that he wouldn''t be another cold pine nut!" Qi Ling also smiled.

 Chapter 404

    When Luo Changlao left guzheng''s residence and returned to ZuLong hall, the original people in the hall were still there.


    "What''s the matter, Luo Changlao?" asked the dust-free son.


    After talking about what happened to veteran Luo in detail, the hall was immediately noisy again.


    "It seems that this boy is not an absolute stubble. He knows how to bow his head when he should bow his head."


    "It''s reasonable to say that this boy has only been in Emei for more than a year. Before that, he was just an ordinary person. In more than a year, he can really turn an ordinary person into a cultivation achievement in the later stage of the fifth floor? What''s more, he still won Qingbo in the battle. His internal strength is not as strong as that of Luo Changlao!"


    "It''s really a strange thing. We didn''t pay much attention to the lonely sect of Emei before. Now such a figure suddenly appeared. We found that we didn''t know much about him."


    "It doesn''t make sense! Emei doesn''t have the ability to cultivate a person like this, even Shushan doesn''t have the ability! Otherwise, such Shushan disciples don''t know how many they have to jump out."


    "Guess what he came to Kunlun for this time? He said he wanted to report to our leader about the devil''s way, but he also said that he met the people in the devil''s way to Kunlun! Then reporting the devil''s way to us is not his original intention to come to Kunlun!"


    "Doesn''t he want to fix it with Kunlun? If so, he should be very patient in longzhan square!"


    "Guess how much trouble it is. The leader directly summoned the boy. Isn''t everything clear?"


    People talked about it one after another, and wuchenzi, who had been frowning all the time, finally said, "I wanted to summon him, but now it seems that I can''t summon him. I have to wait until I meet the great elder."


    There are seven supreme elders in the Kunlun sect, of which master Yufeng ranks first.


    "Headmaster, why did you meet the elder first?" some elder didn''t understand.


    "There is something strange about this matter. The more I think about it, the more wrong I am!"


    "What happened in the dragon war square is the time when we can''t be distracted in the ZuLong array."


    "However, in the core of the ZuLong formation, the great supreme elder and xuanqizi have a free time waiting for us to start the formation."


    "Although the array has played a role of isolation, it can improve the cultivation of the Supreme Master elder and xuanqizi. If something like that happens in the dragon war square, they don''t know it at all!"


    "Since both the elder and xuanqizi know it, why didn''t anyone come forward to stop it?"


    Wuchenzi paused to analyze. He looked at the people who were meditating, and then opened his mouth again: "therefore, I want to wait for the great supreme elder to come out of the ZuLong array, have a look at his meaning, and then deal with this matter."


    Those who can be the leader are not ordinary people, especially the big school like Kunlun. I have to say that wuchenzi considers the problems carefully.


    The elders had no opinion on the decision of wuchenzi. They chatted for a while and dispersed.


    day.


    After waiting all morning, Gu Zheng still didn''t wait for the news of the Kunlun high-level. Although after Luo Changlao''s incident last night, Gu Zheng felt that the Kunlun high-level would meet him soon, but he didn''t have a precise time for this affirmation.


    After explaining to the Kunlun sect disciple in charge of the guest room, Gu Zheng went to find Yang Zhenling.


    On the dragon war square, Gu Zheng implicated Yang Zhenling in failing to make a deal. He made a promise to make him a delicious meal. This time he came to Yang Zhenling to fulfill this promise.


    Gu Zheng''s accommodation was not far from the accommodation of Tianxin sect. It didn''t take long for him to come to the residence of Tianxin sect.


    "What a rare guest!"


    Seeing the arrival of Gu Zheng, Yang Zhenling, who used to practice sword in the yard, immediately greeted him with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen it before yesterday. How can I say it''s a rare guest?" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "What I saw yesterday was an ancient Taoist friend, and what I saw today is an ancient leader. Why not be a rare guest?"


    Yang Zhenling also smiled and mentioned the stem of ancient struggle to hide his identity.


    "I''m sorry, Yang Daoyou. At first, because we were unfamiliar with each other, and because Emei had an old grudge with Kunlun, we didn''t want to arouse criticism from others, so we hid our identity." Gu Zheng smiled bitterly.


    "It''s all right. It''s you. It doesn''t matter what your identity is." Yang Zhenling smiled: "ancient Taoist friends, you were very powerful in longzhan square yesterday. Most of the news I heard today is about you!"


    "I don''t want to be so powerful, but I can''t help it!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s helpless voice fell, a hearty laughter burst out in the house.


    "Zhenling, why are you so impolite? You only know how to talk to leader Gu standing in the yard. Don''t you know how to invite guests to come in and sit down?"


    The owner of the hearty laughter was a strong man with a national face. At this time, he came out of the house and looked at Gu Zheng with a warm smile.


    "Hey, hey."


    Yang Zhenling scratched his head and smiled, then rushed to Gu and said, "this is Yang Yongquan, the leader of our Tianxin sect, and also my uncle."


    "I''ve heard a lot from master Yang!" Gu Zheng hugged boxing.


    "The name of the ancient headmaster, one day''s time makes me like thunder! Come on, please come in!"


    Yang Yongquan laughed. After fighting with Gu, he quickly made a gesture of invitation.


    There are other people of Tianxin sect in the house. Some of them have never seen Gu Zheng, but their strength is fairly good. They should be the people who came to Kunlun with Yang Yongquan first.


    After Yang Yongquan introduced the people in the house to Gu Zheng one by one, it was inevitable for them to be polite.


    "Sweet and mellow, good tea!"


    Drinking the tea offered by the disciples of Tianxin sect, Gu Zheng sighed with emotion.


    "Ancient Taoist friends, this is what I mentioned to you. Yunwu Tea, a specialty of Wufeng Island, is no less than those tea on the market?" Yang Zhenling said proudly.


    "It''s really better than the tea on the market. It''s also the best tea I''ve ever drunk."


    Gu Zheng didn''t mean his evaluation. After all, there are few ordinary tea leaves on the market, and this grade has reached ordinary Yunwu Tea. In terms of taste, it belongs to the top grade of ordinary tea. Such good tea also strengthened Gu''s plan to go to Wufeng island for a visit after he was busy in Kunlun.


    "Yunwu Tea is different from ordinary tea. It is fresh tea that is the best to drink. In more than a month, it will be time to harvest Yunwu Tea on Wufeng island. If the ancient leader can visit Wufeng island at that time, he will be able to taste more mellow tea than now. After all, the water for making tea here is not very good.


    "Well, if nothing happens, I really want to visit Wufeng island. I don''t know if leader Yang is welcome?" Gu Zheng laughed.


    "Of course you''re welcome!" Yang Yongquan also smiled: "the ancient leader of the jade plate is holding it. It''s a symbol of our distinguished guests in Wufeng island. As long as the ancient leader arrives at the restaurant that Zhenling said, his disciples will naturally send you to Wufeng island."


    "Leader Yang is so hospitable, but Gu doesn''t respect him!"


    Gu Zheng accepted the jade card given by Yang Yongquan, smiled and said, "leader Yang, I offended the Kunlun sect yesterday. You are so enthusiastic about me, aren''t you afraid of Kunlun blame?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. The ancient leader won a fair and aboveboard victory in longzhan square. The top leaders of Kunlun sect should have nothing to say."


    Yang Yongquan''s words made Gu Zheng smile and then turned off the topic: "by the way, why didn''t you see Tong Rui?"


    The people who came to Kunlun, Gu Zheng, were all seen in the room, except Tong Rui, who was wrapped in his robe all day.


    "Younger martial sister Tong''s cultivation is still shallow. She was frightened on the way here. It seems that she was infected with wind cold. She slept for most of the day after taking the medicine yesterday. After she woke up, she has seen a lot of light, but she is still sleeping at this time." Yang Zhenling said helplessly.


    "Ancient leader!"


    Luo Jin''s voice sounded outside the house. The people who came with him were three old men with cultivation on the fifth floor.


    "Luo Daoyou."


    Gu Zheng smiled at Luo Jin who came in.


    "What''s the matter when leader Mu comes here?"


    Yang Yongquan pulled down his warm face and looked at the old man in yellow robe led by Luo Jin.


    "Naturally, I''m not here to see you, leader Yang. I''m here to visit leader gu!" leader Mu hugged Gu.


    Gu Zheng replied, "it''s not a great honor for me to visit head mu in person!"


    "What did the ancient leader say? You helped us Tianluo Sect on the way. I must thank you for finding a chance."


    Head Mu smiled and then introduced the two elders of Tianluo sect to Gu Zheng.


    "I told Luo Daoyou before that killing those people in the evil way is also for myself, so you don''t have to thank me again."


    Gu Zheng smiled bitterly. He always couldn''t stand the enthusiasm of others.


    "Ancient leader, I heard you''re going to visit Wufeng island. You must come to our blood tide island at that time!"


    Head Mu also gave Gu Zheng a jade medal and told Gu Zheng which port to find and which store, and the people in the store would send him to Xuechao island.


    Seeing all the people in the room, Gu Zheng took him as the focus and turned the topic around him. Gu Zheng quickly turned the topic away.


    "In fact, I came here this time because I owed Yang Daoyou a meal in longzhan square. Everyone was there. Please try my craft, but I didn''t bring any ingredients this time. You have ingredients from Wufeng island or Xuechao island. You can take them out and I''ll show you." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "It''s a good feeling! I heard that the ancient leader is good at cooking. I didn''t expect to have a chance to taste it so soon!"


    "Yes, it''s really a blessing in the mouth!"


    The two leaders of Tianxin sect and Tianluo sect were all happy. They immediately ordered the disciples to get a lot of specialties from the two islands.


    "Wait a minute. Yang Daoyou will do it for me."


    Gu argued with Yang Zhenling. They took a lot of ingredients and went to the public kitchen in the accommodation area.


    Entering the kitchen, Gu Zheng took a breath. The atmosphere in the room just now almost made him unable to breathe.


    "Old Taoist friend, it seems that you are not used to other people''s enthusiasm!" Yang Zhenling smiled.


    "Yes, that will make me feel very uncomfortable." Gu Zheng smiled bitterly: "don''t be so enthusiastic when you visit Wufeng island in the future. If you are so enthusiastic, I won''t dare to go."


    "OK, I''ll explain to them later!" Yang Zhenling laughed.


    The specialties of the two islands are mostly seafood, and the rest are some vegetables and wild fruits.


    Yang Zhenling started the fight and Gu Zheng showed his strength. Without much time, he made eight dishes and one soup.


    Of course, the cooking skills of Gu Zheng are undeniable. The people of Tianxin sect and Tianluo sect eat oil all over their mouths and shout that they are not satisfied. In this regard, the ancient struggle can only mean that when they visit the two islands in the future, they will meet their appetite.


    After dinner, Gu Zheng didn''t stay in the residence of Tianxin sect for long. When he returned to his residence, he waited for the high-level people from Kunlun sect.


    Night.


    In the ZuLong hall, seven supreme elders who had come out of the ZuLong array listened to wuchenzi''s report on the dragon war Square incident.


    "The Emei leader is really brave!"


    "The cultivation achievement in the later stage of the fifth floor is so lawless? If you let him become an immortal, it''s good?"


    "If you don''t teach him a lesson, it seems that you won''t pay attention to the Kunlun sect."


    "For more than a year, the strength of the cultivation in the later stage of the fifth floor is above Qingbo. This boy is really a talent!"


    "Can you win four times in a row? I don''t believe what you say. Their gambling may be fishy!"


    "It''s incredible. The boy is like jumping out of a crack in a stone."


    After listening to the report of wuchenzi, among the several supreme elders, they are naturally the ancestors of the crown prince party, and the reaction is the most intense.


    "Elder, have you asked xuanqizi about this boy?" said qingfengzi, the third elder of Kunlun sect.


    "The movement outside that day really disturbed me. I also divided my mind and went out to check."


    Master Yufeng said what happened in the ZuLong formation that day, and then said, "xuanqizi thinks highly of this boy, so I didn''t let anyone interfere with their bet. I also want to see who will lose and win in the contest between several young people. But I''m afraid I didn''t expect that we were defeated in Kunlun. It''s really a shame to lose home!"


    "No? Emei has such strength now?"


    "How long has it been that a lonely sect can rise so quickly?"


    "No wonder Gu Zheng dares to be so arrogant. It turns out that there is so much reliance behind him!"


    "Elder Tai, who are the immortals of Emei sect?"


    The response of several supreme elders was very fierce. Their cultivation reached their level. There are few things that can make them have such a response.


    "Who are the immortals of Emei sect? I once asked xuanqizi about this question. He only told me one of them, but only this one has made people have to be treated with caution!" said Yufeng humanist.


    "Who is this man?" asked the fourth eldest mother, Lao Longyan.


    "Casual repair * * *."


    The five faint words of master Yufeng made a group of supreme elders explode like thunder.


    ***Who is it? As an old immortal in the later stage of returning to the virtual realm, his strength can definitely rank in the top three in the whole cultivation world. It''s amazing that such a person, who ignored the invitations of countless sects, should stay in Emei now.


    Seeing that the supreme elders were going to ask questions again, master Yufeng quickly waved his hand: "Well, what I know about this is not very detailed. There is no time to talk in the ZuLong array. After leaving the ZuLong array, xuanqizi hurried away. It is estimated that he is already in guzheng''s residence! As for how to deal with this matter, I think xuanqizi should talk to me first without waiting for guzheng to see me."


    "In the ZuLong array, everyone consumes a lot. Go back and have a rest! This is a contest between several younger generations. You, the supreme elders, don''t come forward. Wait until I talk to xuanqizi!"


    Master Yufeng''s words forced several supreme elders who had intended to meet Gu Zheng to suppress this idea for the time being.


    Gu Zheng''s residence looked at xuanqizi who suddenly arrived. Gu Zheng quickly got up and saluted: "I''ve seen the supreme elder!"


    Xuanqizi stretched out his hand to hold up the saluting ancient dispute, and then waved his hand. He laid a ban in the room that could isolate visitors. Then he looked at ancient dispute with a smile.


    "Xiaozhengzi, that''s good! Tell me, what did you win in gambling with people!" xuanqizi smiled.


    Gu Zheng said what happened when he came to Kunlun in the future. He thought xuanqizi might say something about him, but he didn''t expect xuanqizi to laugh.


    "OK, well done! For many years, Kunlun has been pressing our Shushan head. That''s good. This year, in the Kunlun sect, the competition between your young generation turned out to be a complete defeat. I''d like to know how Yufeng''s face will look when he sees me!"


    "Elder, isn''t this a trouble? Will it bring any trouble to Shushan?"


    "No, it''s not a trouble, and it won''t bring any trouble to Shushan. You win them in full view of the public. Even if they want to get angry, they have to find a reason? Besides, now, unlike in the past, the devil is ready to move, and the light on the Kunlun divine stone is extremely unstable. What big things may happen in the world. As a representative of the right way, It''s too late for Kunlun and Shushan to unite. There will be no more infighting! "


    "Elder Tai, listen to what you just said. Are you going to see Master Yufeng later?"


    "Of course, I''ll come straight to you when I leave the ZuLong array. Yufeng has a lot of scruples because of my words, besides being very curious about you. Otherwise, you''ll bully others to come to the door. It''s really strange if the supreme elder of Kunlun sect doesn''t come to me! I''ll see Yufeng and fight against the Dragon when I leave you later Although we don''t lose, we have to say something about things in the square. "


    "Thank you, too. If it hadn''t been dragged by the too senior elder, it might have been very troublesome this time."


    "Ha ha... Didn''t you just rely on me when you chose me to come to Kunlun? Come on, what are you doing in Kunlun this time?"


    Xuanqizi was wrong. Gu Zheng took the task, but Gu Zheng will not correct it.


    "Here''s the thing. I saw my master some time ago. He also felt that something big would happen in the world. Let me have a look at the Kunlun divine stone and go back and report the details to him."


    Gu Zheng panicked, while xuanqizi brightened his eyes: "have you seen your master again? That is to say, when you return from Kunlun this time, will you see him again? Did you tell your master what I told you last time in Shushan?"


    In xuanqizi''s mind, Gu Zheng''s master is a wonderful figure. Being able to pass on his skills at one finger shows that cultivation is at least a return to the virtual realm. What''s more incredible is that he should still be a fairy cook who has long disappeared in history!


    When he was in Shushan last time, xuanqizi did tell Gu Zheng that he wanted him to bring a message to his master. He just wanted to see his master, or leave a contact information, or contact him when necessary.

 Chapter 405

    "Elder Tai, I told my master what you told me, but he said he was used to the seclusion and didn''t like to make friends with people. He didn''t leave the contact information, but he said that if the troubled times he was worried about appeared, he would naturally do it when it was time to do it."


    Gu Zheng''s words were a little straight, but xuanqizi didn''t feel anything. After all, the masters of the hidden world are a little lonely. If they can easily meet or leave contact information, he may not be hidden.


    "It''s fate to meet you! Did he pass you anything when I saw your master this time?" xuanqizi asked.


    "No, but my master brought me a kind of food cultivation. After eating, the cultivation achievement of the younger generation has also increased greatly. Now it is more than half of the later stage of the fifth floor. It is estimated that I will be promoted to become an immortal soon. When I reach the realm of an immortal, I can cook higher-level food cultivation, including immortal fruit food cultivation."


    Rao is xuanqizi''s profound cultivation, but he is still surprised by the ancient dispute.


    "Xiao Zhengzi, your cultivation progress speed is really speechless!" xuanqizi shook his head and then smiled at Gu Zhengzi: "however, the faster your cultivation progress is, the better. Becoming an immortal as soon as possible will not only cook more food, but also make our strength in Shushan more powerful!"


    "Don''t worry, elder, I will try my best!"


    Gu Zheng said it very seriously. Xuanqizi''s attitude of not asking much about some things made him feel very comfortable.


    "Xiao Zhengzi, it''s not difficult for me to say that I want to see the Kunlun divine stone. However, you need to pay a little price to do anything. What''s more, you have stepped on the face of the Kunlun sect in the dragon war square."


    "Elder Tai, how much did you tell master Yufeng about my side?"


    "I didn''t say much. I just said that Emei''s current strength could threaten the third position of Buddhism, and told him that * * * is the supreme elder of Emei."


    "In that case, the younger generation wants to disclose the matter of food repair as a price."


    "That''s what I mean. After all, your other identity is immortal kitchen. You will gain a lot of resources in the future. In addition, take this opportunity to solve the old resentment between Emei and Kunlun. It was originally caused by Emei tower. I suggest you give more places to Shushan in Emei tower, which will be much more perfect."


    "Yes, just do as the supreme elder said!"


    "OK, then you wait for good news. It''s not good to let Yufeng wait too long!"


    Xuanqizi came in a hurry and left in a hurry. Gu Zheng''s mood was much more comfortable.


    "There are still people who can do things well!" Gu argued.


    "Xuanqizi is a good old man. Although he is curious about your secret, he knows contentment! More importantly, as you become stronger and stronger, he treats you more and more as his own person. The saying of Shushan pulse is often talked about." Qi Ling smiled.


    "Yes! But it''s also good. I don''t reject this feeling. Qi Ling, in other words, I really don''t want to give back the immortal tools I won in Kunlun this time." Gu Zheng said.


    "I know you''re not willing. No one wants to spit out the meat in your mouth, but in this matter, it depends on how you insist and what xuanqizi says." Qi Lingdao.


    In the ZuLong hall, everyone else has left, leaving only master Yufeng waiting for xuanqizi.


    Like a gust of wind, xuanqizi had already sat in a chair in the ZuLong hall where there was no second person.


    "Let''s talk to your younger generation first. What should I say?" the man on Yufeng said with a smile.


    "Yufeng, let me tell you something! I have many secrets in my younger generation. Once Shushan wanted to explore, but it turned out to be very unpleasant! Fortunately, this matter was resolved later, so for my younger generation, I hope you don''t explore his secrets, otherwise you will lose more than you gain."


    When xuanqizi said this, the man on Yufeng frowned: "what kind of person is he? Do you give him such a comment?"


    "My younger generation, he is the leader of Emei. He has a master I have never seen. His cultivation level should not be lower than that of us! More importantly, his other identity is immortal kitchen!" xuanqizi said solemnly.


    "What? Immortal kitchen?"


    Master Yufeng was not calm. He naturally knew What immortal kitchen was: "but now it is the end of the law, there is almost no food containing immortal yuan. What''s special about immortal kitchen?"


    Although I have thought of the answer, the answer is so shocking that Master Yu Feng needs to confirm it again.


    "Our understanding is still based on the immortal kitchen in the Shengfa era. Although there is no food containing Xianyuan, my younger generation can use the food without Xianyuan to make food cultivation that can increase Xianli. After the closure of Shu ruins, we have tried it in Shu mountains. Although the increase is not much, it is equivalent to our hard cultivation for a period of time More importantly, he has not yet become an immortal. Once he becomes an immortal, the food cultivation he makes is said to be able to greatly increase the immortal power! "


    After xuanqizi said something, the man on Yufeng frowned: "no wonder you said that just now. It''s really hard to offend such a person!"


    "Of course, why would you be willing to stay in Emei and be a supreme elder if you didn''t practice like * * *?" xuanqizi said with emotion.


    "Yes, no wonder he can attract some immortals. In the end of the law era, people with this ability have a strong attraction!"


    Elder Yufeng said something and then asked, "xuanqizi, what''s the purpose of telling me this? It''s reasonable to say that with such talents, you Shushan sect should enjoy it alone!"


    "You old man, is it interesting to say such words? My Shushan sect is so narrow-minded? I tell you, I naturally want to share it with your Kunlun sect!"


    "Hum, it''s not just sharing, but also trying to resolve the things in longzhan square and the old resentment between Emei and Kunlun?"


    "What happened in the dragon war square is just a contest between several younger generations. Although your younger generations lost, they have gained insight, which is also a good thing for their growth. As for the old resentment between Emei and Kunlun, it has been so many years. Those elders who had a grudge have risen and died. Is it necessary to continue it?"


    "It''s easy for you to say. What would you do if longzhan square happened to your Shushan sect? Would you still be so calm as now? As for the old resentment, who did Emei offend in those years, I don''t think I need to say it. How can I easily let go of it?"


    It was master Yufeng who went to Emei with gifts to ask for places in Emei tower.


    "Yufeng, in the long run, if you cooperate with an immortal kitchen, the future income will be considerable!" xuanqizi persuaded.


    "You also said it was cooperation. If you ask him to do something, you must pay a lot of money. There is no advantage here."


    Master Yufeng shook his head. It''s so far. Although he won''t be too difficult to argue with Gu, it''s impossible to resolve his resentment with the identity of immortal kitchen.


    Of course, xuanqizi also knows that the identity of immortal kitchen alone is not enough to calm the people on Yufeng, but the benefits can''t be thrown out at once. After all, greed is also human nature.


    "In fact, the main purpose of Gu Zheng''s coming to Kunlun this time is to have a look at the Kunlun divine stone." xuanqizi said.


    "He wants to see Kunlun divine stone? What does he want to see Kunlun divine stone do?" the man on Yufeng frowned and asked.


    Xuanqizi told master Gu Zheng what he had told him.


    "His resentment hasn''t subsided yet. He wants to see the Kunlun divine stone. Don''t even think about it! As for his master, if you want to see the Kunlun divine stone, you can come to me in person. I can also meet him and see who he is sacred!" the popularity of Yufeng shouted.


    "Yufeng, Kunlun''s resentment against Emei began in Emei tower, and I think it should end in Emei tower," xuanqizi said again.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The Emei tower was repaired in * * *''s hands. With the other nine layers of tower body he found, the Emei tower is now a 22 story tower, and the previous energy battlefield can also be used! If the grievances can be understood, the things on the dragon war square can be passed, and the ancient disputes can be fulfilled, you can see the Kunlun sacred stone, and you will also have several Kunlun people to enter the Emei tower in the future."


    "Unexpectedly, Emei tower can still be used one day. Xuanqizi, even if you add a few places to Emei, you can''t cancel all these resentments!"


    Having said that, the tone of master Yufeng was not as firm as before.


    "Yufeng, Emei tower is now on the 22nd floor. The energy battlefield is only one of its functions. It is still in the process of repair. According to * * *, the second function of Emei tower, although it is still an energy battlefield, is a place to exercise your mind!"


    Xuanqizi threw out the heavy bomb, and the eyes of the man on Yufeng immediately brightened up! It is needless to say how powerful the divine mind is, but there are few methods that can be used to exercise. An energy square that can exercise the divine mind has great attraction for practitioners.


    "However, don''t move. The Emei tower is still in the process of repair, and this repair still needs some materials. If the Kunlun sect wants to get a place in the shennian energy battlefield, it also needs to contribute to the repair, and so does Shushan." xuanqizi added.


    The man on Yufeng was not in a hurry to speak. Frowning, he was weighing the pros and cons.


    "For the time being, I have some intention. I can talk to Gu Zheng about the specific situation! However, if he wins something in longzhan square, he must return it. After all, those people are the descendants of several supreme elders." Yufeng said humanely.


    "You''re confused, Yufeng! Gu Zheng won these things through open and aboveboard means. Now you want them back. Is this bullying or starting from the ground? If you''re Gu Zheng and treated like this, do you think you can be happy in future cooperation?"


    Xuanqizi said again: "I''ve already said what I should say. It''s up to you to decide whether Kunlun should make friends or not, Gu Zheng, and even the Emei he represents. However, there''s one thing I can explain to you. I don''t think Gu Zheng is a bad guy. It''s better to be honest with him than to play tricks."


    Xuanqizi finished and drank tea for himself, leaving only the master Yufeng, who still frowned, thinking about how to deal with the matter.


    For master Yufeng, it''s really tangled this time. Don''t talk about old grievances. Gu Zheng trampled on people in longzhan square in public, which makes Kunlun sect, as the leader of the right way, where to put its face?


    However, behind Emei, there are not only Shu mountains, but now they are too strong to be ignored. What''s more, Gu Zheng is still an immortal kitchen, and Emei has a very attractive Emei tower, which is really easy to offend.


    As xuanqizi said, it''s not cost-effective to choose between good and evil! After all, the sovereignty of many things seems to be in the hands of ancient disputes.


    A moment later, master Yufeng, who had been frowning all the time, stretched his eyebrows: "Kunlun is the leader of the right way. When there is room for people, it is appropriate for enemies to solve rather than knot. Not to mention Gu Zheng, who beat my Kunlun disciples openly and justly, there is nothing to say!"


    "Want to open?" Xuan Qizi smiled.


    "There''s nothing you can''t do without thinking. Tell Gu Zheng that ZuLong array will enter tomorrow and I''ll speak at longzhan square in the morning. At that time, I''ll praise him in public and reward him. You''ll make him mentally prepared. As for the details of cooperation, I''ll talk to him in detail tomorrow morning!" Yufeng said humanely.


    "Awesome!"


    Xuanqizi laughed and held out his thumb to the people of Yufeng mountain.


    The next morning.


    At noon today, a group of people will enter the ZuLong formation. These people are also the first non Kunlun disciples to enter the ZuLong formation during the grand event.


    The huge dragon war square is crowded with people, and a high platform has been set up in the middle of the square. Master Yufeng, the great supreme elder of Kunlun sect, will speak as usual this morning.


    The auspicious hour had come, and the people on Yufeng came to the stage amid the cheers of the people.


    Reaching out for the cheering crowd to be quiet, the master of Yufeng said, "you Taoist friends, it''s a once-in-a-decade event again. During each event, all Taoist friends invited to Kunlun can receive a share of resources, and then contribute to maintaining the ZuLong array..."


    Master Yufeng said what he had said in previous years as usual. After these words, he did not let the Kunlun disciples take the first group of people into the ZuLong array as in previous years, but cleared his throat and said, "I think all Taoist friends know what happened in the dragon war square the day before yesterday. I have something to say here!"


    Master Yufeng''s expression was very serious, and his voice was even louder. Many people under the stage stared a lot. They guessed what master Yufeng meant when he put forward the dragon war Square incident in public. Of course, many people suspect that the Kunlun sect is going to settle accounts with the Emei sect.


    "Please welcome the ancient leader!"


    While everyone was guessing, the man on Yufeng said in a loud voice.


    Several senior leaders of the Kunlun sect took the lead in applauding. Gu Zheng, dressed in new clothes, came to the front desk from the backstage and stood next to master Yufeng.


    In fact, Gu Zheng was also very surprised to receive the news that guru Yufeng wanted to reward him. Although xuanqizi just asked him to prepare and didn''t say to let him change into a new dress, Gu Zheng did enough to receive the award in order to show his solemnity.


    In addition, Gu Zheng was really happy when he learned that the people of Yufeng mountain wanted to reward him. Since they praised him in public, the people of Yufeng naturally had no possibility to go back for the things he won from the Kunlun sect.


    Master Yufeng stretched out his hand again and motioned for the thunderous applause to stop.


    "I''ve always advocated the competition among young people. Although what happened in longzhan square is a bet, there are still competitive competitions! Kunlun, as the leader of the right way, sometimes can''t help being criticized. Just like what happened in longzhan square this time, many people will think that Emei sect will be unlucky, and Kunlun sect will punish him!"


    Master Yufeng said solemnly: "What I want to tell you today is that the Kunlun sect is the leader of the right way, and he also has the magnanimity that he should have as the leader! The ancient leader won the Kunlun sect''s disciples with luck and strength, which is not only a bad thing, but also a good thing! Although the ancient leader brought Kunlun disciples frustration, frustration can also make Kunlun disciples grow better. Kunlun disciples are not afraid of frustration, It also has the virtue of willing to gamble and admit defeat! So for this matter, the Kunlun sect will not embarrass Emei, but will give a reward to the ancient leader and reward this wonderful young leader! "


    Master Yufeng handed Gu Zheng the gift box he had already prepared, and then opened his mouth again: "the reward is five super resources. Although it''s not much, it can focus on meaning!"


    Master Yufeng''s voice fell to the ground, and the applause under the stage immediately thundered again.


    Are there not many five special products? But it''s really not less! If you want to exchange five special products for special products, you may not be able to exchange ten for one.


    It was a humiliating thing, but after elder Yufeng said so, it not only didn''t seem humiliating, but it seemed that the Kunlun sect was very atmospheric.


    Master Yufeng''s speech has ended, but his act of praising Gu Zheng today has still become a topic of interest for practitioners.


    Some people say that the Kunlun sect is making a show.


    Others say that the Kunlun sect is trying to save face.


    It is also said that Kunlun and Emei not only did not produce hatred because of the dragon war Square incident, but also resolved their previous grievances.


    In a word, there are people who say anything, but no one says that the Kunlun sect is a great disgrace this time.


    The first group of people have entered the ZuLong array, and Gu Zheng followed xuanqizi and master Yufeng to the ZuLong hall.


    There is no one else in ZuLong hall, and the people in Yufeng are also worried. Before things are settled, too many people are easy to screw things up.


    "Gu Zheng''s little friend is young and promising!" the three sat down in the hall, and the people on Yufeng looked at Gu Zheng.


    This is the first sentence that master Yufeng said to Gu Zheng alone. Although he met him backstage in longzhan square before, when he greeted Gu Zheng, master Yufeng just smiled and nodded. Gu Zheng understood that what he said at that time was due to the face and pride of the people in Yufeng. Now he takes the initiative to speak, which is going to get to the point.


    "Master Yufeng is falsely praised, and the younger generation is just lucky." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Luck is also a skill. Luck is very vague, but it is also very important."


    Master Yufeng said in a loud voice and then said, "you know the purpose of letting you come this time. Talk to the ancient leader about cooperation!"

 Chapter 406

    "There are rules about food repair formulated by my master. I help others with food repair. I charge more than 20% of the materials used in each food repair as a fee."


    Before Gu Zheng finished, he was interrupted by master Yufeng: "how many kinds of food repairs can you do now? What are the functions of each? What materials do you need to do these food repairs?"


    "What I can do now are wind speed food repair, ice spirit food repair, iron armor food repair, fire spirit food repair, grass returning food repair and Zengyuan food repair. Wind speed food repair can improve people''s speed in a certain period of time, iron armor food repair can improve people''s resistance in a certain period of time, and ice spirit food repair and fire spirit food repair can improve people''s resistance to cold and heat in a certain period of time If the two kinds of food cultivation reach the middle grade, the resistance that can be improved will be permanent. The function of grass returning food cultivation is to treat injuries, and Zengyuan food cultivation can supplement immortal power. "


    Gu Zheng''s voice was a meal, and then he told master Yufeng the details of several cooking food repairs.


    "The materials you need for your food cultivation are very frightening. The only thing that is a little tempting for us immortals is Zengyuan food cultivation! As for ice spirit food cultivation and fire spirit food cultivation, although they can increase resistance, according to the degree you just said, they are not very useful for us immortals." master Yufeng shook his head.


    "Ice spirit food repair and fire spirit food repair are not useless for immortals, but the grade must reach above the middle grade. As for wind speed food repair and iron armor food repair, the grade must reach the top grade."


    "Although the younger generation doesn''t have the capital to do high-quality food repair, once the younger generation advances to become an immortal, as long as there are materials, the younger generation can do it!"


    "As for the immortal fruit food cultivation, which is more attractive to immortals, you can''t get its cooking method from the master until the younger generation enters the realm of immortals. Cooperation is a long-term thing, and you don''t just look at the present. What do you think, master Yufeng?"


    Of course, Gu Zheng can do the food repair of middle grade! But in Shushan, for various reasons, Gu Zheng decided to make Chinese food as the exclusive realm of immortals. In fact, to become a real immortal is not useless in cooking food cultivation. In addition to Zengyuan food cultivation, all food cultivation methods, even if they have materials and want to cook a top-grade level, must be a real immortal in the realm of cultivation.


    "That''s right. Cooperation can''t just look at the present, but even if you become an immortal, it will take some time. Anything can happen during this time." master Yufeng said faintly.


    Gu Zheng understood that master Yufeng would say so, just like ordinary people buying things. Even if they want it very much, they have to pick out some problems in order to get a better price.


    "Yufeng is right. It''s hard for anyone to say anything about the future." xuanqizi said, "Gu Zheng, you came here with sincerity for this conversation. In that case, can you give a discount in any other aspect?"


    In fact, master Yufeng wanted to say, let Gu Zheng reduce the fees required for cooking and food repair, but he was not easy to talk about it!


    First of all, Gu Zheng gave Shushan sect a great discount in cooking and food repair.


    Secondly, when Gu Zheng was in Shushan, he also said that although his master said that charging more than 20% of the fee was a suggestion and there were loopholes to be drilled, he still had to take the risk of taking back all the money after his master knew it!


    What''s more, today, Gu Zheng said 20% at the beginning, but didn''t say more than 20%. This alone is a discount for the Kunlun sect.


    "It''s not impossible to give me a discount, but you know, supreme elder. If I give a discount to master Yufeng, if this matter reaches my master''s ears, he is likely to be angry and take back everything he gave me. After all, he wants me to charge more than 20% of the fee. This is his suggestion. I really don''t dare to change too much." Gu argued.


    "The ancient leader has given a discount, but he doesn''t give much."


    Master Yufeng smiled and said: "I''m also a master. I understand that as a master, although I''m usually strict, it''s all a knife mouth and tofu heart. What''s more, your master only gives advice, not necessarily according to his standards! In this regard, you actually have a great right to change. Even if you give me some concessions, your master knows that it''s just blaming you at most. It won''t be true Just take back everything he gave! If he was so cruel, he would not accept disciples. After all, the resources needed for a food practice. In the end of the law, few sects could afford it except Kunlun and Shushan. Aren''t too strict rules difficult for disciples to do? In addition, don''t you worry, the concessions you give today are known by Kunlun , they are absolutely high-level. No one will say such a private agreement. "


    Master Yufeng would persuade him like this, which means that he attaches great importance to Gu Zheng''s identity as an immortal kitchen. Gu Zheng naturally understands that it''s just that when it''s time to behave, you still need to behave, so Gu Zheng was silent for a long time.


    "All right, Kunlun and Emei have been feuding for a long time. Even if I can resolve this hatred, it''s nothing if I take some risks. The discount I give to Kunlun is the same as that I give to Shushan. Every time I do food repair, I only charge 10% of the resources, which will never change!" Gu Zheng''s expression is solemn and painful.


    "What?"


    Xuanqizi immediately stood up with great cooperation. After all, according to Gu Zheng''s words, he set his discount to Kunlun as the same standard as Shushan. They are a family of Shushan and Emei. Compared with them, Kunlun is already an outsider. They are treated equally by Gu Zheng. It''s strange if he doesn''t respond! But in fact, Gu Zheng gave Shushan a 5% discount.


    "What''s the matter, xuanqizi? As for this? Isn''t it the same standard as you? Look, it''s exciting for you!"


    Master Yufeng has a straight face. In fact, he has already smiled in his heart. He is very satisfied with the preferential treatment offered by Gu Zheng by 15%.


    "Boy, you can!"


    Xuanqizi glared at Gu Zheng.


    "Elder, forgive me. I''ll give Shushan another one for the number of Emei pagodas used." Gu Zheng was embarrassed.


    Xuanqizi was stunned. He was just acting. Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng gave up another place in Emei tower, which made him quite overjoyed.


    Xuanqizi Leng hum: "you have a little conscience, boy."


    "Well, xuanqizi, you''ve got some benefits."


    Master Yufeng stared at xuanqizi and turned to guzheng: "ancient leader, tell me about the use and distribution of Emei Tower!"


    "Emei tower is in the process of continuous repair. Now there are 20 cultivation places that can enter it every day. Shu mountain originally accounted for 10 of them. Today, I promised to give Shu mountain one, that is to say, there are only nine places left in Emei. Among the nine places, I calculate to give four to Kunlun."


    Gu Zhengsheng gave a loud voice, and then told the people of Yufeng about the details of using Emei tower, abiding by Emei rules and how long they could stay in Emei tower every day.


    "Only four places?"


    People in Yufeng frowned. Emei tower is a piece of fat. If you get the quota, you can sell it to other sects in exchange for resources. Shushan has done this before, and I believe they will do it in the future.


    "Yufeng, I find you are really greedy. Do you know how we got our ten places? We bought Shushan with five kilograms of" plum blossom wine in the snow ", plus 50 five grade realm pills and 50 five grade different fruit pills! You don''t have to pay anything. Gu Zheng only wanted to repair the cracks between the two sects, so he gave you four places. How dare you pay back Too little! "Xuanqizi shouted angrily.


    Shushan did give Emei what xuanqizi said, just when liuyunzi went to Emei last time. However, the greater significance of these things sent by Shushan lies in reparation, not exchange.


    "Come on, you, why don''t I use ten kilograms of ''snow plum blossom wine'', plus 100 five grade realm pills and 100 five grade different fruit pills, how about exchanging the places we have between the two families?" the master of Yufeng said with a white eye.


    "You think so!" xuanqizi snorted coldly.


    Master Yufeng thought for a moment and said, "OK, just four places for four places! Xuanqizi said that after the Emei tower is repaired, there is still a second energy battlefield available. Is the use of this energy battlefield among the four places?" master Yufeng asked.


    "The four places are only the use places of the primary energy battlefield. If master Yufeng wants to book the use places of the second energy battlefield, he needs to provide the materials needed to repair Emei tower like Shushan."


    Gu Zhengsheng said, "in the past, I didn''t include the Kunlun sect in the use of the second energy battlefield of Emei tower, so I didn''t say it in detail. Today, while the supreme elder is here, I want to add the details of the use quota of the second energy battlefield!"


    "OK, you say." xuanqizi said.


    "After the Emei tower is repaired, the number of places that can be entered into the second energy battlefield every day should be 30. Since Emei, Shushan and Kunlun are now involved, I want Emei to account for only one-third of the quota. As for the other two-thirds, it depends on the amount of materials contributed by your two families! In addition, master Yufeng can I don''t know yet. The second energy battlefield can exercise people''s mind, but for those who don''t have mind, it exercises spiritual power, and even makes it possible for practitioners to have mind in advance! "


    "Boy, I don''t know that it can exercise the spiritual power of the cultivator and even make the cultivator produce divine thoughts?"


    Xuanqizi stared and said, this matter was not mentioned by Gu Zheng when liuyunzi went to Emei last time.


    "When master liuyunzi went to Emei last time, the Emei tower was only repaired at the beginning. I didn''t understand some things, but now more than half a year has passed. During this time, the Emei tower has been slowly repaired, and I didn''t know about some things until soon. Moreover, I can tell you that the 22nd floor of Emei tower is not at the top, and its body should be returned Yes, we can find a new tower. Through repair, it is possible to restore a new energy battlefield! "


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to say that the body of Emei tower actually has 99 floors. He released the news that Emei tower and its body are scattered outside. He also wanted these two righteous sects to have snacks and repair Emei tower as soon as possible.


    From the wide eyes of xuanqizi and master Yufeng, Gu Zheng saw shock.


    A moment later, xuanqizi first said, "I have no opinion on the proposal of the ancient leader. I also believe that the ancient leader will count the materials that Shushan has paid."


    "I''m sure that the restoration materials provided by Shushan, including the news of" Wushen ancient wood ", will be included in the final quota allocation assessment," Gu Zheng said.


    "OK, I don''t have any opinion. The ancient leader said what materials are needed to repair Emei Tower!" Yufeng humanitarian.


    "There are a lot of materials needed to repair Emei tower, including cloud red copper, dragon scale gold yuan, Qinggang black iron, Baigang steel, black jade silver, deep-sea soft gold, space stone, warm jade crystal, blood Maple core, cold incense pine, some refining equipment and materials produced by spirit demon, earth demon, dark demon and sky demon, and several immortal tools. The damaged ones can also be used, and the rare aura of gold spirit."


    In fact, what Gu Zheng lacked most in repairing Emei tower was the blood Maple core and the spirit of gold. As for others, some have been obtained, and some have not been obtained for the time being. It is only a matter of time to obtain them by doing the task of instrument spirit.


    "Some of the materials you mentioned are available to Kunlun sect, but some are not available. I will also order them to let people pay attention to their news. After the conversation, I will ask people to send you the materials that Kunlun sect has."


    Master Yufeng''s voice was loud, his face became very serious, and his eyes looked at xuanqizi and guzheng again and again.


    "Cooperation and reconciliation have been settled. The only thing I want to add is that in the matter of cooperation, your two families should not black me Kunlun, otherwise I won''t finish it with you!" Yufeng said humanely.


    "Yufeng, Yufeng, since the ancient leader came here with sincerity, what do we want you to do?" xuanqizi said displeased.


    "Master Yufeng can rest assured that there is no black in the cooperation."


    Gu Zheng patted his chest to guarantee, but his guarantee was invalid. After all, he had already "fabricated" the materials needed for food repair as early as he was in Shushan. Even if he wanted to change them, it was impossible!


    "OK, now that you say so, I''m relieved. Next, I''d like to ask the ancient leader to help us do a Zengyuan food repair. As for other food repairs, I''ll contact you again if necessary. There''s also the Kunlun divine stone. I''ll arrange for the ancient leader to see it tomorrow." Yufeng said humanely.


    "Yes, master Yufeng already knows the materials needed to make Zengyuan food repair. Master Yufeng also knows the rules of my food repair. As long as you have the materials ready, I can cook in the afternoon," Gu Zheng said.


    The matter was basically settled. Master Yufeng immediately ordered Kunlun disciples to make preparations. The three talked again in ZuLong hall. Gu Zheng returned to his residence and waited for Kunlun''s notice in the afternoon.


    "How do you feel?"


    Gu Zheng lay comfortably on the bed, and the sound of the spirit sounded in his mind.


    "I feel pretty good. It''s not different from what I expected. In addition, I''m also a little relieved. After all, the old resentment with Kunlun has been resolved in my hands, and I''m sorry for those ancestors of Emei." Gu Zheng said.


    "This negotiation with Kunlun is much simpler than that with Shushan. Moreover, with the precedent of Shushan ahead, it''s not very difficult to talk." Qi Lingdao.


    "Yes! At least I''ll do the first food repair for them in the afternoon. There''s no need to do it for Shushan. There are so many people watching that they don''t even dare to use Xianli." Gu Zheng smiled


    Without letting Gu Zheng lie comfortably for too long, a disciple of Kunlun sect sent Gu Zheng a pile of materials to repair the Chaos Tower. Among these materials, some ancient disputes have been obtained from the spirit, some have not been obtained, and the largest number of them are the damaged immortal tools.


    Although there is still no blood Maple core and Jinling gas, it is enough for Jiao Jiao to work for some time to get such a large pile of materials at one time. Moreover, the blood Maple core and golden spirit can only be used at the last time, which will not affect the early repair of the chaotic tower.


    The disciples of Kunlun sect not only sent materials to Gu Zheng, but also brought the words of guru Yufeng.


    Master Yufeng asked his disciples to tell Gu Zheng that there would be a small party in Kunlun at noon. In addition to xuanqizi, the rest were the absolute top level of Kunlun. Naturally, the purpose of this party is to completely end the previous grievances. Master Yufeng said that Gu Zheng is good at cooking. I''m tired of Gu Zheng for the food at this party.


    "I wanted to have a rest, but now it seems that I can''t."


    Gu Zheng smiled, simply cleaned up, and followed Kunlun''s disciples to the kitchen.


    As soon as he arrived at Kunlun''s kitchen, Gu Zheng frowned, because he saw a man about 60 years old dressed as a cook, squinting at him! The man''s appearance is very similar to that of song Xiu. He is obviously song Xiu''s elder!


    "This is Gu Zheng, the leader of Emei."


    "This is song Likun, the chief chef of our Kunlun kitchen."


    Kunlun disciples introduced Gu Zheng and song Likun.


    "Ancient leader, I''ve heard a lot about you!" song Likun smiled faintly.


    "Who are you from Song Xiu and song Bai?" Gu Zheng asked with a frown.


    "I am their uncle and their master in cooking. I passed on the set of immortal utensils and kitchenware that song Xiu lost to you." song Likun said.


    Gu Zheng looked at the kitchen and paid more attention to song Likun''s side. The set was just ordinary kitchenware.


    "Why did you pass the immortal kitchen utensils to song Xiu?"


    Gu Zheng wondered. It is reasonable to say that song Likun''s age is not the time to spread the fairy kitchen utensils.


    "Song Xiu has more talent in cooking than I do. Moreover, he thinks about the outside world. That set of fairy kitchen utensils is more useful to him." song Likun said.


    "You seem to be looking for me?"


    Gu Zheng felt that as the uncle of song Xiu and song Bai and their master in cooking, it should not be as simple as Lala''s family to talk to him at this time.


    "Yes, I want to bet you on cooking."


    Song Likun''s plain eyes lit up the flame of fighting spirit.


    "You want to bet me on cooking?"


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly. The man who claimed that his cooking was not as good as song Xiu wanted to bet on his cooking. I don''t know what he thought.

 Chapter 407

    "Ancient leader, don''t be surprised. Although I don''t have the talent of song Xiu in cooking, I dare to bet with you. Naturally, I have my support." song Likun said.


    "Tell me how you want to bet."


    Gu Zheng has always been interested in gambling.


    "As the saying goes, I specialize in cooking. Although my overall cooking is not as good as that boy song Xiu, I also have several dishes that are good at watching the house. I want to bet with the ancient leader that I am best at ''sauerkraut and orchid meat deduction''. I don''t know whether the ancient leader dares to bet?" song Likun said.


    "Braised pork with pickled cabbage and orchid slices" is not ordinary pork with potherb mustard. In this dish, pickled cabbage is a specialty of Kunlun market. As for the pork used, it is still from the "Xianyun pig" in Kunlun market, and the orchid slices in this dish are also from the roots of an edible orchid in Kunlun market. In addition, the dish "sauerkraut with sliced pork" is also available on the banquet menu provided by Kunlun today.


    "You don''t want the top leaders of your Kunlun sect to be judges?" Gu Zheng said.


    "No, the feud between Kunlun and Emei was finally solved. In this special period when the feud was just solved, I don''t want to worry the supreme elders! As for the judge, you can find this person!" song Likun said indifferently.


    "Are you so relieved that I''m not afraid that I''ll find someone to cheat?" Gu Zheng said curiously.


    "Anyway, I''m sure I''ll have a taste of your dishes. If we don''t cheat, we''ll rely on our conscience." song Likun said.


    "OK, tell me what you want to bet on? A complete set of immortal utensils and kitchenware?" Gu Zheng asked.


    Song Likun shook his head: "I believe that fairy kitchen utensils will be more useful in your hands. I bet you that my bet is these things."


    It seemed that song Likun was ready. He took out a big bag of things.


    "These are my treasures for many years!" song Likun said.


    Gu Zheng looked straight at the things song Likun took out. There were more than 40 of them, including the medium-quality sugar song Xiu used in the food competition and some other medium-sized ingredients. And ordinary ingredients account for less than a third of Billy!


    Although there are no high-grade ingredients in the things song Likun took out, most of the ingredients have reached the middle grade. Even if Gu Zheng now has an empty treasure, medium-grade ingredients are not scarce, who would be too many such things as resources? What''s more, it''s an up-to-date resource!


    "You,"


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what to say. He was obviously different from Song Xiu and song Bai.


    "As the saying goes, a good horse with a good saddle can win song Xiu. These ingredients are in your hands, and I believe they can bloom their flavor. If you want to get them, you beat me on my specialty, which convinced me that I lost and relieved me. It relieved me that I finally entrusted such good ingredients to someone worthy of trust."


    Song Likun gave a loud voice and said solemnly, "you must win me, or I will be disappointed!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng nodded solemnly and respected song Likun more.


    "Although you don''t ask for my bet, I still put the set of fairy kitchenware on it. If I lose, I don''t want the set of fairy kitchenware either." Gu Zheng said.


    "No, it''s nothing to win or lose at one time. I don''t think anyone is more suitable for this set of fairy kitchen utensils than you. Forget it, I don''t want your bet, let''s start!" song Likun''s attitude can''t be refused.


    "Promise, Gu Zheng, you don''t take such a cheap!" Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "Tool spirit, he makes me feel strange!" Gu argued.


    "Why are there so many psychological burdens? He wants to fulfill you, and you can fulfill him. Accomplishment is a virtue! Wait, you go all out, don''t use any magic, and win him with your real skills. It''s also an embodiment of your strength!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Although Qi Ling''s words were no problem, they always made him feel speechless! This feeling also appeared in Shushan kitchen. It seems that under some special circumstances, Qiling hopes that he can defeat other chefs without using magic.


    "It''s reasonable to say that it''s a matter of course for the tool spirit to win by using magic. After all, it''s all the means of Lord tie Xian. But on some special occasions, how can she always feel that she''s inducing me not to use magic? Just like what she needs me to show is a kind of self-confidence and an attitude of contempt for my opponent! What''s more, if she''s not inducing me, she told me not to use magic Winning with magic should not be said to be a manifestation of my strength. It should be said to be my respect for song Likun! "


    Gu Zheng shook his head and stopped thinking. Anyway, he sometimes couldn''t figure out what was thinking in the melon seeds of Qi Ling''s small head.


    "OK, in that case, I''ll take the beauty of song kitchen." Gu Zheng said.


    "That''s right, let''s start!" song Likun smiled.


    Sauerkraut is white. From the appearance, it looks like the first buds of ferns.


    The edible orchid''s rhizome is a bulb, which is big like sweet potato. Cut it into thick, thin and medium slices, and then clip it into Xianyun pork. While absorbing excess oil, the orchid itself will become fragrant, soft and charming.


    "Sauerkraut with orchid slices" is quite troublesome to make. Saute the sauerkraut in this dish first, then add the prepared soup and stew it for a while, and put it aside for standby.


    The processing of orchid slices is relatively simple. You only need to wash and cut them into pieces and clip them in front of Xianyun pork cage.


    As for Xianyun pork, it is the streaky pork on Xianyun pig. After preliminary hair removal and blood stain removal, it is boiled in cold water for a period of time, and then fished out to prick holes in the pig skin, so as to make the loose skin effect better.


    On the punctured Xianyun pork, evenly wipe the adjusted juice. When the juice is dry, put it into the oil pan, fry the Xianyun pork until the pigskin changes color, and then soak it in cold water to make the pigskin loose.


    Spread the sauce made of tofu milk, soy sauce and spices evenly on the sliced Xianyun pork. Add a piece of orchid between each piece of Xianyun pork and put it upside down in a bowl. Cover it with a layer of sauteed snow vegetables. After steaming in a cage, buckle it upside down on the plate when it comes out of the pot, and a "sauteed orchid meat" is even done.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t use magic. His advantage lies in the matching of food grade, the understanding of food materials, and the ability to feel the trace substances that play a bad role in food materials.


    Xianyun pork is a medium-sized food, and LAN Pian and sauerkraut are also medium-sized food. As for the grade of auxiliary materials, they are all too low, not even reaching the ordinary level. For these auxiliary materials, unless they are particularly important, they will not be used if they can be used.


    After washing, the sauerkraut was quickly fried and put aside for standby. The orchid slices had been cut, and the Xianyun pork had been almost cooked. Gu Zheng fished it out, and then pricked dense holes in it with a thin bamboo stick.


    Gu Zheng evenly smeared the mixed juice on Xianyun pork. Up to this step, Gu Zheng''s practice began to be significantly different from that of song Likun.


    Song Likun''s sauce used a lot of things. Gu Zheng''s sauce was just the fusion of rice vinegar and soy sauce.


    "Ancient leader, why did you only use rice vinegar and soy sauce?" song Likun asked.


    "There are good and bad ingredients, which song kitchen must also understand. Some of the spices you use don''t match Xianyun pork in the level of ingredients. Using them will also play some good roles, but without them, you can highlight the taste of the ingredients themselves."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, song Likun frowned and thought.


    The juice on the meat has dried up, and song Likun has put the meat into the pot. Because there are small holes in the meat, while the slight explosion sounds from time to time, the unique smell of fried meat wafts out.


    "Zizi Lala!"


    On the contrary, in the pot over there, there was not Xianyun pork, but some excess oil when Gu Zheng treated Xianyun pork.


    In the production of "sauerkraut sliced pork", the oil used to fry Xianyun pork is placed on the chopping board. Although the oil used in ancient times is not the kind placed on the chopping board, it is not illegal. After all, it comes from the leftover material from the segmentation of streaky pork.


    "Ancient leader, do you want Xianyun lard? The meat of Xianyun pig is delicious, but the oil is a little tired!" song Likun kindly reminded.


    In fact, Xianyun lard is greasy because it is too fragrant. It feels too fragrant. Therefore, when cooking Xianyun pork, chefs do a good job in removing oil, whether it''s "sauce three immortals" or now "sauerkraut sliced pork".


    "Thank you for reminding me, but since I have done so, I naturally have the reason to do so." Gu Zheng smiled.


    The reason why Xianyun lard is too greasy is that it contains a trace of "fragrance". Most people naturally can''t find and remove this trace, but it''s not a thing for Gu Zheng! When compared with song Xiu as the "three immortals in sauce", Gu Zheng used the same method to remove incense. This is one reason why female Xiu and Luo Jin unanimously agreed that the meat flavor of Gu Zheng''s "three immortals in sauce" is better.


    Although Gu Zheng doesn''t boil much oil, it''s enough to make do with frying a Xianyun pork.


    When Xianyun pork was put into the pot, there was also a slight explosion, but all the chefs in the kitchen gently raised their noses.


    "How fragrant!"


    "Fragrant but not greasy fragrance, why is it like this?"


    "This is Xianyun lard, but why doesn''t it feel greasy?"


    "If I didn''t see with my own eyes that the ancient leader used Xianyun lard, I would doubt whether it was Xianyun lard!"


    "How did the ancient leader remove the fragrance from the oil? I saw him scoop out some of the oil before. Is that the secret?"


    Everyone is a cook. Soon a cook surnamed Li found the problem. Then he went straight to Gu Zheng, squatted down regardless of his identity and sniffed deeply at the trash can.


    "Sneeze!"


    After smelling the garbage can, Li Chu couldn''t help sneezing loudly, but his expression was very excited: "yes, yes! Here is the oil scooped out by the ancient leader. Smelling deeply, it was fragrant and choking!"


    "Ancient leader, how did you do it?"


    Almost all chefs speak at the same time. In their view, this is impossible.


    "Use your heart to understand and cook every kind of food. You will find something you can''t find before."


    Gu Zheng has an unfathomable expression. When he speaks, even his eyes become a little floating. It seems that he can see the clouds in the sky through the roof.


    "Well!"


    Several chefs said the same words thoughtfully, and their eyes turned to the place Gu Zheng saw, but they couldn''t see anything except the dark roof.


    In the process of frying pork, Gu Zheng also used stupid methods to remove some aroma substances in the meat, and then quickly put it into cold water. Due to the effect of heat expansion and cold contraction, the fried pig skin quickly changed into a loose skin shape with a sense of expansion, which looks very beautiful.


    In traditional practice, this process takes a lot of time, but song Likun and Gu Zheng are not ordinary chefs. They greatly save this time by processing Xianyun pork internally.


    During the time of soaking pork, Gu Zheng and song Likun began to make sauce.


    The sauce made by song Likun uses sugar, salt, big meal, oil consumption, soy sauce and tofu milk. The sauce made by Gu Zheng only uses soy sauce, salt, sugar and tofu milk.


    Making the selected excipients into paste, Gu Zheng and song Likun did not just wipe them on the meat slices, but used internal force to promote the uniform absorption of the meat slices. After finishing this step, they put the meat slices into a bowl, sandwiched the orchid slices in the meat slices, covered the snow cabbage on it, and steamed it on the cage.


    "Ancient leader, in addition to using a little less accessories and using Xianyun pork to fry pork, the only thing that makes me see the difference is that you have a little more soup for frying snow cabbage, and you pour all the more soup on the meat."


    Song Likun gave a sound and then added, "also, you seem to use more sugar than I do."


    "In fact, not only that, but also the blue film has been processed." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Lan Pian? LAN Pian contains a lot of starch. Excessive washing will reduce the starch and make its taste brittle. In this'' sauerkraut LAN Pian braised meat '', LAN Pian tastes delicious only if it is soft!"


    Song Likun frowned. When Gu Zheng was washing orchid films, he was busy. He just glanced at it in a hurry.


    "Song Chu, although the ancient leader spent a lot of time washing orchid slices, it''s very strange that the water he used to wash orchid slices almost didn''t turn white. Originally, I thought it was because the orchid slices used by the ancient leader had less starch content. But after smelling the garbage can, I thought the ancient leader also treated the orchid slices with his heart." when Li Chu spoke, His expression was solemn and solemn.


    "It seems that there are many different places, which makes me look forward to the ancient leader''s'' sauerkraut sliced pork ''more and more." song Likun smiled.


    During the steaming process, Gu Zheng had a chat with song Likun, and soon it was time for the "sauerkraut sliced pork" to come out of the pot.


    "Ancient leader, the dishes are about to come out of the pot. It''s time for you to choose a judge," song Likun reminded.


    "Just you!"


    Gu Zheng smiled at kitchen Li who had smelled the trash can.


    "Ah?"


    Li Chu was obviously surprised to be selected as a judge by Gu Zheng, but his surprise was only a moment.


    "Well, well, I''ve been greedy for the ''sauerkraut sliced pork'' made by the ancient leader and the song chef for a long time! The ancient leader and the song chef can rest assured that as a judge, my speech is absolutely worthy of my conscience." Li chef said solemnly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Song Likun nodded with Gu Zheng and said the same thing.


    Two plates of steaming ''sauerkraut sliced pork'' were placed on the table. When chef Li looked at it, he said: "the ''sauerkraut sliced pork'' requires the whole to be round, the orchid sliced pork and the meat sliced pork are integrated, the sauerkraut at the bottom does not leak, and the plate does not overflow juice. In terms of color, the ''sauerkraut sliced pork'' made by the ancient leader and the song kitchen is the same."


    "In terms of incense, the ''sauerkraut and orchid slices with meat'' made by the ancient leader is better. As for the difference, cook song will understand after smelling it. It''s really difficult to describe."


    Having said sexiang, chef Li couldn''t wait to put a piece of meat in his mouth.


    Usually, when others eat the food made by Gu Zheng, their first reaction is to open their eyes, but this chef Li is different. He closes his eyes at the first time, and then chews it intoxicatingly.


    After eating a mouthful of meat, chef Li swallowed saliva again. The second time he moved chopsticks, he added LAN pian.


    Li Chu, who had eaten orchid slices, was still in no hurry to open his mouth. He took another snow vegetable under a chopstick plate and put it into his mouth with his eyes closed.


    But this time, with his eyes closed, Li Chu''s expression was no longer intoxicated, but frowned very tightly, and his chewing speed slowed down a lot, as if he was tasting carefully.


    Finally, chef Li swallowed the snow vegetables in his mouth. While holding out his thumb to Gu Zheng, he said four words with great emotion - it''s delicious!


    "Chef song, the ''sauerkraut with orchid slices'' you made is a common finale dish at our Kunlun sect banquet. I haven''t tried this dish 50 times, at least 30 times?"


    Facing Li Chu''s inquiry, song Likun nodded.


    "Song kitchen''s'' sauerkraut with orchid slices'' can be used as the final dish at our Kunlun sect banquet. How it tastes has been unanimously affirmed by everyone!"


    Li Chu''s voice was a meal, and a trace of apology appeared on his face: "however, if there is no major breakthrough in the ''sauerkraut sliced pork'' made by song Chu today, you will lose."


    After Li Chu finished, he picked up his chopsticks and began to taste song Likun''s "sauerkraut sliced pork.".


    Although chef Li is still tasting with his eyes closed, the intoxication on his face is gone, especially when he eats snow vegetables, he even has a slight regret.


    "Song Chu, you lost."


    Cook Li shook his head at Song Likun.


    "Good!"


    Song Likun was not lost, but applauded.


    "If I lose, it means that the ancient leader didn''t disappoint me!"


    Song Likun laughed, picked up his chopsticks and began to taste Gu Zheng''s "sauerkraut with orchid slices.".

 Chapter 408

    Song Likun first sent a piece of Xianyun pork to his mouth.


    After the first bite, song Likun''s eyes brightened. Then he chewed the whole meat carefully and ate it slowly.


    "Delicious, very delicious!"


    "Pig skin has a chewy head. Pork is fat but not greasy. It tastes extremely soft. The sauce covered on it not only has the unique flavor of fermented bean curd, but also has a fresh and sweet flavor that I can''t make. This may be due to the ancient leader''s extra soup of sauteed snow vegetables. In addition, Xianyun pork has a more mellow meat flavor, which I can''t make either. It should be the ultimate flavor of meat "This has something to do with the ancient leader''s intentions!"


    Song Likun was very emotional. After saying something, he put another piece of orchid in his mouth.


    "Delicious!"


    Song Likun licked his lips and said: "I thought that the taste of orchid slices would become brittle due to excessive washing, but I didn''t expect that it not only didn''t become brittle, but it was softer and waxier than the original orchid slices. It inhaled the sauce mixed with fermented bean curd juice, but also some meat juice of Xianyun pork, and even the soup of snow cabbage. It''s incredible. I don''t know how the ancient leader did it What''s more, the orchid slices that inhaled these soup not only didn''t hide their fragrance, but also became more hierarchical. It''s really a kind of enjoyment that several different but integrated flavors burst at the tip of the tongue! "


    "Before cutting out the orchid slices, I didn''t know that this kind of food material would be so good that it would be particularly harmonious with meat and soup. Of course, if you want to achieve this harmony, you must first remove the things in the food materials that hinder harmony. That''s why I washed it for a long time."


    Gu Zheng smiled. Although sometimes removing trace substances that hinder the taste in food will not have much effect, this time is really different. First, the ingredients themselves are very good. Secondly, the people who taste them are Kunlun chefs. They may be the first judges, but they are professional enough!


    Instead of asking Gu Zheng what to do with his heart, song Likun was stunned. Then he picked up some snow vegetables and put them into his mouth.


    "Woo..."


    Song Likun, who had just spoken, immediately closed his mouth in embarrassment. He didn''t expect that snow cabbage would explode!


    It was much more intense than kitchen Li''s reaction after tasting snow vegetables. Song Likun''s face was not thinking with frowning, but thinking with wide eyes. After a mouthful of snow vegetables, he ate two chopsticks in succession!


    "Chef song, you can save some for us!"


    "Yes, let''s have a taste of it."


    The other chefs were talking with saliva in their mouths. Gu Zheng was able to make sauteed sauerkraut, which was enough for them to expect.


    "I didn''t expect that! Sauerkraut is not a material that can explode the pulp. The ancient leader can explode it. It sucks the meat juice of Xianyun pork. It''s fragrant. It''s really fragrant!"


    Song Likun gave a loud voice, and then solemnly said, "ancient leader, I convinced you. You didn''t disappoint me. Your ''sauerkraut and orchid slice meat'' is much better than mine!"


    A dish of "sauerkraut sliced pork" is more attentive than the "sauce three immortals". Song Likun''s high evaluation is not only due to his intention, but also because the ingredients used in this dish are more plastic and have more room to play than those used in the "sauce three immortals".


    Tie Xian Jue makes Gu Zheng have a kind of understanding beyond ordinary people. When Gu Zheng looks at the same food, he basically knows what its characteristics are and how to cook it.


    Although it was the first time Gu Zheng had cooked "sauerkraut with orchid slices," he surpassed song Likun, who was good at this dish, which made other chefs in the kitchen look at him with a lot of admiration and respect.


    Song Likun was very happy and personally handed over the ingredients he had treasured for many years to Gu Zheng. As for the other chefs, they were busy sharing the "sauerkraut and orchid slices and meat" made by Gu Zheng.


    "Ancient leader, I''m very happy today. I''m going to find a place to drink a pot. I''ll leave it to you in the kitchen!" song Likun said.


    "OK."


    Gu Zheng nodded and agreed. After seeing song Likun leave, he looked at the banquet menu.


    What the Kunlun faction asked for was eight dishes and two soups, four of which had already been ordered, including "sauerkraut and orchid slices with meat" and the other four dishes and one soup, which Gu Zheng had to decide for himself.


    At noon, Kunlun sect banquet living room.


    Except three of the seven supreme elders of the Kunlun sect were in the ZuLong array, the other four were all present. Except for the four of them, the only person who participated in the Kunlun sect was the leader wuchenzi.


    "By the way, I suddenly remembered that when the ancient leader came to Kunlun to see wuchenzi, he seemed to say that he met a man in the devil''s way on the road?" the man on Yufeng asked xuanqizi who was drinking tea.


    "There is such a thing, but I don''t know the specific situation. When he comes, just ask him." wuchenzi said.


    "The devil cubs have become more and more arrogant recently. They have gone to the foot of Kunlun mountain to encircle them. When ZuLong array is finished, I decide to organize a clean-up."


    The Kunlun side doesn''t know that the people of the evil way block the people who come to Kunlun at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, but the light on the Kunlun God stone is unstable this year, so it needs more energy to maintain the ZuLong array, and the Kunlun people have no time to be distracted. Of course, this kind of thing can only happen some time ago. If now, people in the evil way dare to block at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, it will simply become an act of looking for death.


    "The last time the righteous people killed the devil, it should have been 400 years ago." the second supreme elder sighed.


    "Four hundred years have passed and been stable for four hundred years, but the evil way is so rampant now! However, the light on the Kunlun divine stone is unstable. Is it really appropriate to kill the evil at this time?" xuanqizi said.


    "The light is unstable, and no one knows what it represents, but blessing is not a disaster, but a disaster can''t be avoided. If you don''t give them some color to see, the face of Kunlun is not only lost, but also the face of all decent sects in the world. After all, bad events occurred during the grand gathering of decent sects in Kunlun." Wuchenzi said angrily.


    "OK, you can issue a hero order at that time. Shushan and its branches will participate in it."


    Xuanqizi gave a sound, and then frowned tightly: "Yufeng, in fact, what I''m most worried about is not the devil way!"


    "I know what you are most worried about is what happened in the Kunlun ruins. I am also worried about it, but it''s useless for us to worry. After all, we can''t find it now!" sighed the master of Yufeng.


    "I''d like to inform all the supreme elders that the ancient leader has brought his disciples to deliver dishes. You can have a banquet."


    Kunlun disciples outside the banquet room reported.


    "Let them in!" said Yufeng.


    "Ancient leader, I''m a little embarrassed. Originally you were a guest. You should sit here and wait for the banquet to begin, but who makes you an immortal cook! We can''t wait to taste the delicious food you made." looking at the ancient dispute coming in, the man on Yufeng smiled.


    "Master Yufeng is polite. We are not ordinary people. There is no need to pay too much attention to some common etiquette." Gu Zheng also smiled.


    "This is the best. In the future, we should not only cooperate, but also look like a talent!"


    Master Yufeng smiled, and then introduced several other supreme elders and wuchenzi to Gu Zheng one by one.


    The top leaders of the Kunlun sect have a good attitude towards the ancient dispute. After all, as long as they negotiate with the people of Yufeng mountain, others will naturally have no problems. Including the two supreme elders who won the younger generation''s things, they can''t see any resentment against the ancient struggle. After all, as supreme elders, it''s important to think of the overall situation.


    "Come, let''s drink this cup for future cooperation and lasting friendship!"


    The immortal wine we drank this time was the unique "ice flame burning" in Kunlun. It was better than the "snow plum blossom wine" brought to Emei by Shu mountain. The people in Yufeng raised their glasses. After they drank it, they held the Dantian and absorbed the immortal yuan brought by the immortal wine.


    "Have a banquet!"


    After they absorbed Xianyuan, master Yufeng smiled and brushed his hand. All the covers on the original plate flew up and stacked them neatly aside.


    "Ha, there are fried eggs!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that there would be fried eggs!"


    "But it looks like it should be bird eggs."


    "Anyway, I''ll try the fried bird egg first."


    The four dishes made by Gu Zheng look very ordinary on the outside. The overall style is similar to the "vegetable fried pumpkin tip" and "cold mixed radish slices" made in Zhao''s house at the foot of Mount Emei. However, among the four dishes, the one that brightens people''s eyes and makes people feel like "children''s play" is undoubtedly the plate of fried bird eggs.


    The bird eggs were brought out from Kunlun market. The food grade was ordinary, and the taste was much better than that of ordinary eggs. In addition, it was also the cooking skill of tiexian. As soon as several supreme elders entered, they opened their eyes one after another, leaving only a room full of praise.


    The atmosphere of the banquet was good from beginning to end.


    During this period, several supreme elders of Kunlun sect were full of praise for the delicious food made by Gu Zheng. Undoubtedly, it was a very successful banquet, and the guests and hosts enjoyed it.


    At the end of the banquet, Gu Zheng was familiar with several senior officials in Kunlun. In this banquet, the Kunlun side valued not only Gu Zheng, but also Emei behind him.


    There are many Kunlun sect disciples, at least twice as many as Shushan. They need to do two hundred Zengyuan food cultivation this time.


    Two hundred yuan increase food repair is not a small amount. Gu Zheng secretly swallowed and exchanged the ingredients given by Shushan, in addition to the explicit payment of 10%, and really made a lot of money.


    "Hey, hey, the hard work in Shushan has finally paid off. When I become a real immortal, I will open the production of Zhongpin Zengyuan food repair to them."


    Looking at a lot of food materials in the wasteland space, Gu Zheng smiled in his heart.


    "I have to say that your ''fabrication'' on Shushan mountain is very successful. Compared with the lower grade Zengyuan food repair, the ingredients needed by Zhongpin Zengyuan food repair are not particularly black. It is estimated that Kunlun and Shushan will have to make you another profit."


    Qi Ling smiled badly. Gu Zheng got a lot of food, and she was also very happy.


    "At the beginning, I made the resources needed for low-level Zengyuan food repair like this. I also wanted to see the details of Shushan!"


    Gu Zheng sighed and filled the Zengyuan food in the pot.


    Making Zengyuan food repair for Kunlun is different from that made by Shushan. The production environment this time is completely a separate space for Gu Zheng. No matter what you do, it is very convenient.


    Gu Zheng''s Zengyuan food cultivation this time has the same effect as that made in Shushan last time. After Kunlun disciples took it, everyone''s face was filled with excitement.


    After tasting Zengyuan food repair, several supreme elders are naturally very optimistic about this kind of food made by the immortal kitchen and its effect is no worse than the elixir! At the same time, they also look forward to the effect of Zhongpin Zengyuan food cultivation after the ancient struggle has reached the realm of immortals.


    It didn''t take Gu Zheng too long to repair the two hundred Zeng yuan food. After making it, Gu Zheng returned to his residence and waited for tomorrow.


    Early the next morning, Kunlun disciples came to inform Gu Zheng that it was time for him to enter the ZuLong array.


    In the valley of the back mountain of the Kunlun sect, the people who went to the ZuLong array with Gu Zheng at the same time, in addition to the people of Yufeng and xuanqizi, there are also the group of people who want to enter the ZuLong array today. There are more than 200 people with uneven cultivation achievements, including the later stage of five floors and the early stage of three floors.


    The crowd stopped at the mouth of the valley, surrounded by snow capped mountains, but there was no snow in the valley. Looking through the valley, there was a stone forest hidden in the fog, and some unreal figures were moving.


    "Come on, come in!"


    Master Yufeng took the lead in entering. When he passed through the valley mouth, two thin lights came out of the stone walls on both sides that originally seemed to have nothing.


    The man on Yufeng didn''t resist the sudden flash of lightning. He let the flash of lightning around him and passed through the valley without delay.


    "There is a fairy array on the stone walls on both sides. This light is harmless to people, but it can detect some things, such as whether there are people in the devil''s way."


    Xuanqizi explained the sentence to guzheng, and also passed through the valley mouth.


    "Don''t worry, this immortal array can''t detect the wasteland space."


    Knowing what Gu Zheng was worried about, the sound of the spirit sounded in his mind.


    Sure enough, as xuanqizi said, Gu Zheng was not at all uncomfortable when the lightning flashed around his body. There was only a feeling similar to being peeped by God.


    Entering the valley, the scene is completely different from what you see outside. In front of you is a dense fog, and the visibility is less than one meter. However, there was a faint light flashing in front, just like a light.


    "Those bright lights are the external light array of the ZuLong array. If you go further, there will be people who are blessing the ZuLong array, but you can''t see or feel them. The ZuLong array is a large array composed of several arrays, including magic array, trap array and kill array. When you walk in it, you should follow my steps. Once you step wrong, you will have trouble It may lead to death! "Xuanqizi said seriously.


    "I see."


    Gu Zheng answered and followed xuanqizi''s steps.


    In the ZuLong array, people will completely lose their sense of direction. Gu Zheng counts the time in his heart. After walking for about ten minutes, the fog suddenly disappears. In front of him is a circular square, with a glittering light array on the ground and many mysterious characters. In the middle of the square, there is a diamond shaped spar the size of an adult floating on it. There is light on it, flashing brightly and darkly.


    "Kunlun divine stone."


    Gu Zheng murmured that he finally saw the stone that could enable him to complete his task.


    I saw that the light flashing on the Kunlun God stone was very strange. In the white light around it, there seemed to be a faint black, like a living creature, swaying endlessly in the white light.


    "Ancient leader, this is the Kunlun divine stone. If you want to see it, seize the time to see it. This is the center of the ZuLong array. Generally, people are not allowed to enter." Yufeng said humanely.


    "OK."


    Gu Zheng nodded and approached the Kunlun God stone.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    On Gu Zheng''s way near the Kunlun God stone, the rapid breathing sound of the instrument spirit sounded in his mind.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Gu Zheng, I was worried that the situation of Kunlun divine stone was the worst. Now it seems that although it hasn''t reached that level, it''s only a little worse." the spirit''s voice was a little anxious.


    "What is the worst situation?" Gu Zheng urged.


    "Now I don''t have time to explain so much to you. You should quickly tell the people of Yufeng to change the blessing method of ZuLong array, otherwise it will be too late!"


    "What do you want me to tell them? You have to give me a way to convince them?"


    The anxiety of the spirit made Gu Zheng very anxious.


    meanwhile.


    Somewhere in the ZuLong array, Tong Rui, who used to sit around and input her internal strength into the light array, suddenly lay on the ground and twitched all over.


    The process of convulsion was very short, only five breath. Tong Rui, who stopped convulsion, sat up again, but her original clear eyes had completely turned black, and the corners of her mouth aroused a trace of evil smile.


    "Oh."


    After the change, Tong Rui raised her palm, and the black internal force wrapped around it kept twisting like a living creature.


    "Pa!"


    Tong Rui''s palm patted on the light array. A trace of black gas suddenly appeared in a shimmering crystal. Then her figure disappeared into the fog.


    Almost at the same time that Tong Rui photographed the crystal stone, a small amount of black that originally existed in the light of Kunlun divine stone immediately became more and more.


    "Eh? What''s going on?"


    The master of Yufeng who was looking at the Kunlun divine stone immediately found something wrong.


    "No, someone is destroying the ZuLong array. Stop it quickly!" Qi Ling said urgently.


    "Master Yufeng, someone is destroying the ZuLong array. Stop it quickly!"


    Hearing the spirit''s voice is anxious. Gu Zheng doesn''t care so much. He speaks quickly to remind him.


    "What?"


    Master Yufeng''s eyes widened in an instant. He thought something was wrong. After Gu Zheng said so, he looked very serious immediately.


    Release the mind, master Yufeng found Tong Rui who was doing damage everywhere at the fastest speed.


    "Die!"


    Master Yufeng shouted angrily, and the light spot immediately hit Tong Rui.


    There is no need to say how powerful the power of shennian is. As long as Tong Rui is hit by it, it will not change into a pile of dust.

 Chapter 409

    Seeing the God light spot of the man on Yufeng, he was about to meet Tong Rui''s body, but Tong Rui''s body was divided into two and avoided the God light spot! Moreover, on the two bodies divided into two, there was a thick black fog immediately.


    The black fog rolled up like two huge tornadoes, rolling towards the God light spot of people on Yufeng.


    "No!"


    Xuanqizi shouted, and immediately separated his mind. The light point rushed out, and the voice also sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "You wait here."


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know what happened in ZuLong array. He can only be an anxious interrogator spirit. What''s the situation.


    "The situation is the worst. Now it''s too late to change the blessing of ZuLong array, and the Dharma array has been changed and destroyed." the spirit sighed.


    "What should we do now?"


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t know what personal impact would be caused by the change and destruction of ZuLong array, he also knew from the anxiety before the instrument spirit that this was definitely not a small matter. What''s more, Kunlun divine stone is originally related to mysterious things such as the luck of the world.


    "Since it doesn''t help, let''s go and see what''s happening. Let me control my body and let''s go with God''s mind."


    The voice of the spirit fell to the ground. Gu Zheng relaxed his body. Their thoughts turned into light points and rushed into the ZuLong array.


    In the ZuLong array, the previous black fog has disappeared. There are two black mental light spots, which are struggling with the mental light spots of master Yufeng and xuanqizi. There is Tong Rui''s body divided into two on the ground.


    "Which Taoist friend is watching the war? I wonder if I can make a noise?"


    A black light spot laughed. It was a man''s voice. It didn''t sound very evil. On the contrary, it was heroic.


    Although the ancient dispute and the spirit of the utensils were also in the ZuLong array, they were hidden. At least the people on Yufeng and xuanqizi didn''t find them, but the black light spot was the first to find them.


    "The secret Taoist friends, Wei Fengxing and Wei Fengting, the two brothers and sisters of the demon sect, have destroyed the ZuLong array and changed the world''s luck. This crime is unforgivable. I hope Taoist friends can help. Let''s leave these two devil cubs together!" said Yufeng humanely.


    For master Yufeng, he found his hidden mind after Wei Fengxing''s reminder! Since Wei Fengxing doesn''t know who this person is, it seems that he should not be a member of the devil''s way. Nine times out of ten, he will be a casual practitioner.


    When Gu Zheng heard the name of Wei Fengxing, he was also a Lin in his heart. He was a wonderful person.


    It has always been said that * * * is the top expert in the realm of repair, and his strength can rank in the top three. As for the other two people in the top three, one is the quiet Saint monk of Buddhism, and the other is Wei Fengxing of magic door. The strength ranking list is pushed back, which is the existence of master Yufeng and xuanqizi.


    Buddhism does not refer to a sect. It is a form of alliance. It is an organization composed of monks who have set foot in the cultivation world in large and small temples all over the world. The devil gate is one of many sects of the devil way. Its position in the devil way is equivalent to Kunlun in the right way.


    The spirit body composed of the spirit of the instrument spirit and the spirit of Gu Zheng has many limitations in doing things. The instrument spirit can''t change this. Therefore, in this case, although she hates the destruction of the Wei brothers and sisters, she can only stay quietly and watch.


    "Shut up, old Taoist Yufeng. It seems that the Taoist friends in the dark are just going to see the play. Don''t waste more words!"


    Wei Feng stopped and opened his mouth. His voice was not ugly. It was as crisp as a girl.


    "Brother and sister Wei, what do you want to destroy ZuLong array?"


    Xuanqizi also opened his mouth. Although Wei Fengxing''s strength is higher than that of him and master Yufeng, the gap is not very far. As for Wei Fengting, although he is also an expert in the later stage of returning to emptiness, there is still a certain gap compared with the existence that he and master Yufeng can rank in the top seven! Therefore, when xuanqizi and master Yufeng joined hands to deal with Wei Fengting, the thoughts of the Wei brothers and sisters were still a little inferior in this battle.


    "This is Kunlun. The people of the demon sect are so arrogant. Where are the other immortals in Kunlun?" Gu Zheng couldn''t help asking.


    "The Wei brothers and sisters have developed a strange mind. They put some seals in the ZuLong array. With the strength of other immortals in Kunlun, it is not possible to break the seal and join the battle in a moment and a half. What''s more, even if they break the seal and don''t have the order of master Yufeng, they don''t dare to join the battle easily. After all, this is a battle between mind and body Fighting is different. It''s not a battle that can be won by a large number of people! "Qi Lingdao.


    "It''s time to change the day after you''ve been pressed by the right way for so many years! As for the consequences after destroying the ZuLong array, you''ll wait to find out slowly!"


    Wei Fengxing gave a loud voice and then said, "Yufeng and xuanqizi have not seen each other for many years. Your strength still stays at this level. It''s really disappointing! Well, I won''t entangle with you. I''ll see you later."


    Wei Fengxing''s voice fell to the ground. The originally small light spot of mind suddenly became a light ball, on which there was darkness that could engulf the line of sight, just as it suddenly changed from day to night in a small piece of heaven and earth. Master Yufeng and xuanqizi''s mind light spot immediately withdrew. When the black light disappeared, the shadow of Wei''s brother and sister''s mind light spot disappeared in the ZuLong array.


    "Damn it!"


    Master Yufeng scolded severely, and the light spot flew back to the body.


    "Old headmaster, is that your master who peeped in the dark just now?"


    Returning to the center of the ZuLong array, master Yufeng immediately asked Gu Zheng. In xuanqizi''s notice, the cultivation of master Gu Zheng and the deep style of seclusion are very consistent with the light point of God today.


    "Shennian? I don''t know. I''ve been here all the time and haven''t heard from the master." Gu Zheng looked innocent: "two predecessors, what happened in the ZuLong array?"


    "They were the ones who destroyed the ZuLong array just now when they fought with the Wei brothers and sisters of the demon clan." xuanqizi said.


    "Ancient leader, don''t blame me for being curious. Why did you know in advance that someone was destroying the ZuLong array?" master Yufeng asked again.


    "This time I came to see the Kunlun divine stone. My master once said that the light on the Kunlun divine stone is unstable, and the white light is mixed with black light, which is inevitable in the evolution! The Kunlun divine stone can predict the good fortune of the world, and the troubled times are about to appear, and the devil''s way is likely to add fuel to the flames at this time. If the black light on the Kunlun divine stone appears soon, there is a devil''s way destroying the ZuLong array, which is what he is most worried about Situation. "


    Gu Zheng gave a loud voice and then said, "on the way to Kunlun sect, people in the demon sect once blocked those who came to Kunlun sect. I wanted to report this to Kunlun, but Kunlun hasn''t asked more about it. I thought Kunlun has countermeasures, so I didn''t mention it again."


    As for how to deal with the inquiries of Yufeng mountain people, Gu Zheng had already communicated with the instrument spirit as early as watching the war.


    "Troubled times are too general. Did your master say that if the ZuLong array is destroyed, how will it be bad for the right way?" Xuanqi asked.


    "I didn''t say, but I also asked my master the same question. His answer was that the Kunlun sect is responsible for taking care of the Kunlun divine stone. They also know what this represents."


    When Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, xuanqizi immediately looked at elder Yufeng: "what''s the secret? Won''t you tell me at this time?"


    "There are indeed some records about this situation in the secret scriptures of Kunlun, but the records are not as clear as the master of the ancient leader in some aspects! For example, the black light appears too fast. Someone is destroying the ZuLong array, which is not mentioned in the secret scriptures."


    Master Yufeng gave a sound and sighed: "I''ll tell you about some things recorded in the secret code later. Now is not the time to say this."


    "Ancient leader, you come out here with me. I have something else to ask you later." Yufeng said humanely.


    "OK."


    Gu Zheng knew that master Yufeng wanted to ask about Tong Rui. When such a thing happened, master Yufeng didn''t talk to him with a cold face. It was very good. After all, in terms of what is happening now, there are some suspects on his side.


    Tong Rui''s body has been checked by people in Kunlun. In the ZuLong hall, there are not only ancient contending for them, but also the high-level of Shushan and all members of Tianxin sect.


    "Headmaster Yang, tell me about Tong Rui''s life. If other disciples of Tianxin sect know more details, they need to make a supplement. What''s wrong with her at ordinary times?"


    Facing the requirements of master Yufeng, leader Yang and his disciples told about Tong Rui''s life.


    Tong Rui is an ordinary disciple of Tianxin sect. Because of her "five elements constitution", she is unknown in cultivation. If she is not an immortal who needs "five elements constitution" this time in Kunlun, she doesn''t even have the qualification to come to Kunlun mountain.


    Although Tong Rui is unknown in cultivation, there are many suitors like Yang Zhenling around her because of her outstanding appearance. For this reason, her life is not blank.


    However, for Tong Rui''s life, people listened and didn''t hear any doubts.


    "It''s unlikely that Tong Rui came into contact with the people of the magic door when she was on Wufeng Island, and the people of the magic door can''t have such a long-term layout. It seems that the problem should be on the way to Kunlun, that is, during the time she disappeared!" xuanqizi shook his head.


    "I know it''s impossible, but don''t you want to miss something?"


    Master Yufeng, who was in a bad mood, stared at xuanqizi and turned to Gu Zheng: "ancient leader, Tong Rui is missing. You rescued her. What suspicious thing happened in the process of saving her?"


    About Tong Rui''s question, after the incident, Gu Zheng had thought about it in his heart. Now master Yufeng finally asked, and he said all kinds of doubts.


    When Gu Zheng rescued Tong Rui, his mental power was in a state of integration with the spirit of the instrument. Therefore, although he had not yet arrived at the cave, he knew something happened in the cave.


    First of all, what is the purpose of people in the devil''s way to catch Tong Rui?


    At that time, there were three evil people in the cave, and a female demon was adjusting her breath. Is it just a coincidence?


    Originally, I thought that the other two demons didn''t touch Tong Rui because of their strange taste, but now it really looks like this?


    Tong Rui is very beautiful, but before becoming an immortal, he must keep his pure yuan intact, otherwise he can''t pass the inspection here in Kunlun.


    Since then, Tong Rui has rarely appeared. In the Kunlun sect, Gu Zheng has asked Tong Rui twice, but the answer is that she is uncomfortable and sleeping.


    Gu Zheng also finished, but he understood that some of these people in the hall would doubt him, so he added: "I hope you don''t think wrongly, let alone destroy the difficult friendship between Kunlun and Emei! If I were a member of the devil''s way, there would be no rescue of Tong Ruiyi, let alone sent by Kunlun!"


    "The ancient leader is worried too much. Why do we think so."


    "Don''t worry, ancient leader, no one will think so."


    Several senior Kunlun officials solemnly expressed their attitude.


    While talking, another person came into the ZuLong hall. This person was dressed as a Taoist. She was the fifth supreme elder of Kunlun sect. She was the one responsible for checking Tong Rui''s body.


    "What''s the matter?" asked master Yufeng.


    "Tong Rui''s body is indeed forbidden by the race, and the forbidden time is not too long, no more than seven days at most, which can rule out the suspicion that she is a demon cultivation. Of course, it is the existence of this prohibition that the thoughts of the Wei brothers and sisters can be hidden through her body and mixed into the ZuLong array. This prohibition is very rare, evil The only person who can lay down such a ban in China is "witch doctor Qiao Shan." the fifth Dowager is a veteran.


    "Witch doctor Qiao Shan? Didn''t she die in the encirclement and suppression of the evil way four hundred years ago?" master Yufeng murmured, and then looked at Gu Zheng: "what was the female demon Xiu you saw when you rescued Tong Rui?"


    "Very enchanting."


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused, and then added: "there seems to be a tear mole in the corner of his left eye."


    "Yes, it''s her!"


    Master Yufeng said mercilessly and turned to look at the people seriously: "this time, it''s a lesson for us. If the ancient leader said that we could pay enough attention to the things of people in the devil''s way on the road, this thing might be avoided!"


    Master Yufeng blamed himself, and other senior Kunlun leaders bowed their heads. Although enough attention may avoid the crisis, who can pay great attention to everything? Even if we pay attention to it, who can think that the seemingly insignificant nun is the legendary witch doctor josan?


    The atmosphere in the ZuLong hall became a little depressed. The people in Yufeng didn''t say anything more, and soon everyone dispersed.


    After returning to his residence, Gu Zheng couldn''t help asking Qi Ling about Kunlun divine stone.


    Qiling didn''t answer immediately. She was silent for a moment before she spoke, which was really a heavy topic for her.


    "Do you know why there was the end of the law on earth?" the Spirit said after half a day.


    The end of the law era will appear on the earth because there is no Xianyuan in the air. This is a very simple problem. But Qiling asked at this time, not to ask Gu Zheng to answer, but to lead out what she wanted to say next, so Gu Zheng didn''t say a word, but just listened quietly.


    "The earth belongs to the planet on the edge of the famine. There are actually many planets like the earth with fairy yuan on its own. There is a fairy world in the famine. The reason why there is no fairy yuan on the earth is that all these fairy yuan are used to maintain the fairy world."


    "Everything has a limit, and when this limit is reached, there will be disaster, just as it takes time to become a golden immortal, and there will be a holy immortal. Lord tie Xian sent me out of the famine because the ''chaos robbery'' that can affect most people in the famine is about to appear!"


    "Before, I felt a weak Xianyuan in the city. I guessed that the ''chaos robbery'' in the famine had begun, so I asked you to come to Kunlun mountain to check the Kunlun divine stone."


    "There are many functions of Kunlun divine stone, one of which is to transmit the immortal yuan born on the earth to the boundless heaven. The Kunlun sect absolutely does not know this. It is impossible for the powerful people who have laid down these means to let them know! Otherwise, people have selfishness and can''t point out which Kunlun high-level will do what the Wei brothers and sisters do today."


    "In addition to transporting immortal yuan to the fairy world, Kunlun divine stone also has an important purpose, that is, to suppress the Qi of demon cultivation in the wilderness! This is an absolute secret. I''m afraid I wouldn''t know if it wasn''t created by the holy immortal."


    "Chaos robbery has been born, and the heaven has been robbed, but it hasn''t collapsed and needs the maintenance of Xianyuan. It''s just that it''s no longer difficult to fill up as before, so I feel the weak Xianyuan in the city."


    "The fairy world collapses. This is the beginning of chaos robbery. For me, I don''t want the fairy world to collapse. Once the fairy world completely collapses, chaos robbery will be carried out in an all-round way. Lord tie Xian is also the person who should be robbed. I don''t want him to have an accident."


    "But in the ZuLong formation today, the collapse of the fairyland has begun to accelerate due to the destruction of the Wei brothers and sisters! For example, today''s fairyland is like a patient lying in a hospital bed who needs oxygen to maintain life. What the Wei brothers and sisters do is to break the oxygen tube, which makes the patient''s breathing not smooth, so the patient''s death is only sooner or later The problem. "


    The instrument Spirit said a lot, and Gu Zheng also asked, "can''t you make up for it?"


    "No, everything is done, and no one can change it." Qi Lingdao.


    "What impact will the collapse of the fairy world have on the earth?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "First of all, the collapse of the fairy world will lead to the recovery of the earth''s Fairy yuan, but the collapse is a continuous process, which can not be completed at once. Therefore, the birth of the earth''s Fairy yuan will also have such a gradual process. This process will take at least three or five years, or more than ten or eight years, and the earth''s Fairy yuan will return to the level of the era of Sheng Fa."


    "Secondly, the fairyland represents order and implies law. The process of collapse also represents a process of loss of order and failure of law. Its impact on the earth is that with its collapse and chaos, someone will break through the constraints of order and law, come out of the flood and return to the planet around the flood and famine, so as to avoid chaos."


    "These people who came out first from the famine are those who came out at the bottom of the famine. This is because order and law are stronger when they are strong. The constraints on powerful people are stronger than those on small shrimps! Of course, if the fairy world is completely destroyed, there may be saints and Immortals among the people who come out of the famine."


    "In addition, because the Kunlun divine stone suppresses the spirit of evil cultivation, it is easier for evil practitioners to extricate themselves from the famine than ordinary monks in the years of loss of order and failure of laws."


    "Finally, some things on the earth will be affected, especially the previously suppressed demons, or the sealed demon caves, treasures and other things! They will affect the power that originally sealed them because the ZuLong array is destroyed. For example, the things sealed in Shu ruins and Kunlun ruins!"

 Chapter 410

    Generally speaking, the things that Qi Ling told Gu Zheng were quite depressed. After she had finished her words for a long time, Gu Zheng still kept a straight face and didn''t say a word.


    "What''s the matter? Do you feel a heavy pressure?" Qi Ling asked.


    "No, I was just thinking. I just planned to make another profit with Zhongpin Zengyuan food repair. I didn''t expect that the immortal yuan on the earth would recover so soon. Wouldn''t it make my business impossible?"


    Gu Zheng frowned and thought about this, which made Qi Ling feel speechless.


    "First of all, Xianyuan recovery also needs a process."


    "Secondly, you don''t have to worry that this matter will affect your business. After all, once Xianyuan recovers to the point that immortal practitioners can feel, they will be flustered! Coupled with the popularity of the devil''s way, they will do everything they can to speed up their strength! Besides, if Xianyuan is in the air, the effect of increasing yuan food cultivation can be reflected to a greater extent No? "


    "That''s what you said, so I won''t worry." Gu Zheng laughed.


    "You should be more careful in the future. As for cultivation, I won''t remind you. You have been working hard for more than half a year." Qi Ling smiled.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry too much. Since Lord tie Xian sent you out of the famine, he should have prepared for the worst."


    Gu Zheng said with a smile, "say something happy. I have completed the task of checking Kunlun divine stone. What is the reward?"


    "Reward is naturally the material to repair the Chaos Tower."


    As soon as the instrument spirit smiled, his voice became serious: "congratulations to the heirs of tiexian to complete the active task. Now we reward five inner elixirs of the land demon, three inner elixirs of the black demon and 40 ordinary immortal yuan elixirs."


    Gu Zheng exclaimed, "Wow, I remember you said before that except for the first active task, the rewards for other active tasks will not be too rich, but this time the rewards are very rich!"


    Among the materials used to repair the Chaos Tower, if the demand is large, it actually belongs to the refining materials of spirit beasts and the demand for immortal weapons.


    Jiaojiao had told Gu Zheng before that the refining materials for his spirit beasts should not always be teeth, wings, claws and so on. He needed the inner alchemy of spirit beasts very much. But now, the instrument spirit not only gave the inner alchemy to the spirit beast, but also gave eight of two grades at once. This reward is too rich.


    What''s more, there are 40 immortal yuan pills to reward. With these 40 immortal yuan pills and some previous reserves, Gu Zheng can make another pill Yuan Food repair, and the promotion to the cultivation of immortals is just around the corner.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want so much? I''ll take it back if you don''t want it!" Qi Ling smiled.


    "No, why don''t you want it!" Gu Zheng said quickly.


    "In fact, this is also the setting of Lord tie Xian. Once chaos robbery starts, in order to speed up the growth of the descendants of tie Xian, the rewards for your future tasks should be more generous than before." Qi Ling said.


    Gu Zheng smiled: "this feeling is good. The more rewards, the happier I will be!"


    The things of the Kunlun sect have been understood. Although the ZuLong array has been destroyed, according to the weapon spirit, even if it is repaired again, it can not slow down the collapse of the heaven, but the people of the Kunlun sect still repair it, and those who come to Kunlun still support the ZuLong array every day.


    According to the request of master Yufeng, Gu Zheng stayed in Kunlun sect for two more days and left with several Kunlun disciples.


    Nothing happened on the way. After returning to Emei, Gu Zheng asked worry free elder to arrange Kunlun disciples. He himself entered the Chaos Tower and was ready to give the repair materials to Jiao Jiao.


    "The leader is back!"


    As soon as he entered the Chaos Tower, a disciple of the gate greeted Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng nodded and went straight to the top of the Chaos Tower.


    As soon as he reached the top of the Chaos Tower, Gu Zheng frowned. In the tower, there was a 13-year-old girl, dressed in the clothes of Emei disciples, sitting on a master''s chair without sitting. In her hand, Gu Zheng got the secret script from the treasure of Kongmen. This secret script was put into the library of Emei by Gu Zheng. Even if the elite disciples want to read it, it is very difficult! Moreover, the girl was still knocking melon seeds in her mouth, and the melon seed skin was thrown to the ground by her.


    "Who are you in charge of?"


    Gu Zheng said coldly, thinking that there was such a bold steward in the door. After all, if this woman was not a descendant of the high-level, she could not enter the top layer of the chaotic tower, which was forbidden to others.


    "Cluck."


    The girl seemed to have found Gu Zheng long ago. When Gu Zheng asked, she smiled and jumped up from her chair. She ran towards Gu Zheng. Looking at the enthusiastic momentum, it seemed that she wanted to jump on Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng dodged and wanted to escape, but the air around him was tight, and his body suddenly slowed down. The girl jumped on him, her legs clamped his waist, and her arms hugged his neck.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes widened. The difference just now is that the energy of heaven and earth is mobilized, and the energy of heaven and earth can be mobilized. Can you say that this girl is an immortal?


    Looking at the white girl who made faces at him, Gu Zheng seemed to think of something. Just about to speak, the sound of the instrument spirit was released for the first time.


    "Presumptuous, don''t hurry down!"


    Hearing the sound of the instrument spirit, the white girl immediately turned pale. She even jumped down from Gu Zheng with a little trembling and stood aside with her head down.


    "You, are you a white cat?" Gu Zheng asked.


    He is an immortal, and he is so afraid of the spirit of the instrument. Gu Zheng can''t think of anything else except the white cat who was shocked by the spirit of the instrument.


    White cat is a fairy level spirit beast, but her ancestor is a god level spirit beast. Because of her impure blood, her grade is only fairy level. At the beginning, Qi Ling subdued the white cat and released the pressure with the help of Gu Zheng''s body, which made the white cat smell the taste of her ancestors. The taste of her ancestors came from a kind of food material, which was taken from her ancestors when tiexian needed it.


    "Meow."


    Facing Gu Zheng''s inquiry, the girl raised her head, stared at her big watery eyes and gave Gu Zheng a cat cry.


    "Ha!"


    Gu Zheng smiled, but he smiled awkwardly.


    The white cat is the male and the female. Gu Zheng has never observed it carefully, but its initial bandit like behavior made Gu Zheng feel that it was a male, and even called it "brother cat". But who ever thought that the white cat was actually a female cat.


    The white cat has been sleeping for several months since eating the animal spirit food repair. Unexpectedly, it has turned into a form! No wonder Qiling said before that the longer she slept, the better she grew.


    "The reason why you stayed in Emei at that time was not only the fear, but also the fact that I let you smell your ancestors'' breath from guzheng! With your wisdom at that time, you should think that guzheng had a certain relationship with your ancestors, so you were very kind to guzheng. But now that you have changed your form and your wisdom has been fully opened, you naturally understand the original breath and study What''s the matter? Now I want to ask you, is there hatred in your fear of me? "The sound of the spirit was as cold as ice.


    "The old ancestor is just a title, and his blood has been weakened to the degree of impure. It is really far away from me after transformation. Maybe he will eat me in order to improve his cultivation after meeting. I don''t hate you. You have been very friendly to me for so long after you scare me. I already have a sense of belonging to Emei. Here I am It''s my home. "


    Although the girl said a lot, Gu Zheng could still feel her fear of the spirit.


    "Hum, it''s good to have nothing." Qi Ling Leng hum.


    "Thanks to Qi Ling, she was afraid of you. If you talk to her like this, she is too scared to go out. I can feel that she really takes charge of Emei." Gu Zheng said.


    "It''s one thing to take charge of Emei, but it''s another thing to make her afraid of me. She''s very wild. How can she do without a person who is afraid? Didn''t you see that she dared to break into the top layer of Chaos Tower without permission, and spit out melon seed skin all over the ground here? It''s really outrageous to jump on you after seeing you!" Qi Lingqi shouted.


    Gu Zheng stared. He wanted to ask Qi Ling if she counted the last crime of the white cat, which was her original sin? But Gu Zheng didn''t speak after all.


    "Now that you''ve changed shape, you should have a name. Later, you''ll call meow!" the spirit''s voice slowed down.


    Gu Zheng glanced. The spirit of this instrument really likes to declare sovereignty. In the past, he forced Jiaojiao to occupy a small corner and named others Jiaojiao. Now he gives the white cat such a simple name. It''s really casual!


    "Yes."


    Meow meow first whispered a promise, and then whispered, "what should I call you?"


    "Just like Jiao Jiao, call me sister!" Qi Ling said in an old age.


    "Yes, sister."


    Listen to meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow


    "Yes."


    The white cat answered and looked at Gu Zheng for mercy.


    "Well, it''s just too happy to meet me in human shape for the first time. Just pay attention in the future."


    The ancient quarreled, and the spirit didn''t say anything.


    "Sit down!"


    Gu Zheng smiled at meow and sat in a master''s chair.


    Qiling stopped talking. Miaomiao obviously relaxed a lot. She also smiled at Gu Zheng, and then sat in another Taishi chair.


    For meow, Gu Zheng naturally had a lot of curious things, so they had a long chat.


    When Miaomiao ate the animal spirit food cultivation, she was already the cultivation of the land demon in the later stage. After sleeping for a few months, her cultivation unexpectedly entered the middle stage of the dark demon, that is, it was equivalent to the middle stage of the immortal turning into God. Jia Si, who was a little higher than her cultivation, is now just the early stage of transforming God! Demon monks are really not comparable to human monks in some aspects.


    In the past, when meow meow didn''t take shape, although she was also human, she didn''t have full intelligence. Now she has taken shape and can even read human classics. There is no doubt that her intelligence has been similar to that of normal people. However, meow''s mind is still a little like a child, which still needs a lot of practice.


    After talking to meow, Gu Zheng handed over the materials for repairing the Chaos Tower to the still busy corner.


    Jiao Jiao told Gu Zheng that due to the large amount of repair materials recently obtained and the accelerated repair progress, the repair has reached a certain level, and he, the owner of the chaotic tower, needs to provide blood and immortal power for the repair of the chaotic tower in the next month.


    The news that Jiao Jiao told Gu Zheng forced Gu Zheng to put aside his plan to go to Wufeng island for the time being. Anyway, it was only a month, not very long.


    After leaving the Chaos Tower, Gu Zheng summoned the top level of Emei to tell you what happened on Kunlun mountain.


    As for the saying that Xianyuan will recover slowly, the devil''s way may prosper. Gu Zheng didn''t say it. He just reminded everyone that the world may change. It''s better to be careful in everything.


    There are many ancient disputes about those things originally obtained from the empty gate treasure. I''m afraid they will arouse the suspicion of others. But now, Gu Zheng sent some immortal tools to everyone and told them not to use them until they had to.


    After giving you some immortal utensils and resources, Gu Zheng listened to elder Wuyou''s summary of what happened in the gate recently.


    On the whole, Emei is developing very well. Since Gu Zheng told Wuyou elder to recruit sect disciples last time, the deacon of Emei has been doing this outside. But now, after all, it is modern, and it is not particularly easy to accept disciples. So far. Emei has received more than 30 talented seedlings.


    A total of more than 30 disciples have been recruited. This number is certainly not comparable to that of large sects such as Shushan and Kunlun. However, compared with the overall number of Emei, this is not a small number. After all, when Gu Zhenggang took over Emei, the number of all members of the sect did not exceed 100.


    In addition to accepting disciples, the elder wuchou brought great joy to Gu Zhengda.


    When Gu Zheng returned to the sect from abroad, elder wuchou was already a cultivation achievement in the later stage of the fifth floor, but as the absolute core of Kunlun sect, there were pills that were very suitable for his cultivation in the resources he was assigned! After this period of hard cultivation, his cultivation has reached the peak in the later stage of the fifth floor, which really surprised Gu Zheng! Not being an immortal, I have to say that elder wuchou is one of the Emei members who has made the fastest progress in cultivation during this period!


    "Two elders, how do you practice these days? The progress of cultivation is so fast?" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "My senior brother and I have always been inseparable. Since he was promoted to become an immortal, I suddenly found that there was a big gap between us. It was for this reason that stimulated me and made me have to practice more carefully. Unexpectedly, my change, coupled with the effect of pill, came to the peak of the later stage of the fifth floor so soon, which really surprised me!" Elder wuchou scratched his head and smiled.


    The internal strength has been purified, and the cultivation has reached the peak. Now what elder wuchou lacks is only an opportunity, an opportunity that can let him enter the mysterious realm.


    Gu Zheng is happy for elder wuchou and for the whole Emei. As the leader, it''s time for him to be promoted.


    Although most of the pills brought from the empty door treasure are not suitable for him, they can still be used to refine Dan yuan food cultivation, but they need to be refined with Xianyuan pill.


    The active mission of Kunlun mountain makes the reserve of ancient immortal yuan Dan reach the point of making a Dan Yuan Food repair. Moreover, according to the weapon spirit, although the material level of the keel obtained in Kunlun Mountain is reduced due to the loss of dragon spirit and dragon Qi, it is also a keel. If it is added to this Danyuan food repair, the effect will be very good.


    Gu Zheng decided that in these two days, he would fix Danyuan food. It was the king to be promoted to become an immortal as soon as possible. Moreover, due to the difference in the formula of tiexian, Gu Zheng didn''t have to wait for the opportunity to produce a mysterious realm when he was promoted to become an immortal. His mysterious realm would appear when the cohesion of immortal power in his body reached the standard. This is unusual, at least before the golden fairyland.


    "By the way, headmaster, Zhao Wen came to Emei again when you went to Kunlun." worry free elder Taoist priest.


    "Zhao Wen came to Emei? What did he come to do? Visit?"


    Gu Zheng frowns. Zhao Wen is the owner of the Zhao family at the foot of Mount Emei. He once had a little communication because of the Wushen ancient wood incident.


    At the beginning, Zhao Wen provided Gu Zheng with the news that there was Wushen ancient wood in Qingcheng sect. Gu Zheng promised that if he gave the news, Gu Zheng could get Wushen ancient wood smoothly. As long as he came to Emei sect within a month, Gu Zheng would make him another delicious meal.


    However, according to the information provided by Zhao Wen, Gu Zheng didn''t get enough Wushen ancient wood. Instead, he got the information from Qingcheng sect. Finally, he got a huge Wushen wood coffin for raising corpses from the secret room of the Zhao family.


    In the following month, Zhao Wen didn''t come to Mount Emei. On the contrary, when he returned to the sect some time ago, elder Wuyou said that Zhao Wen had visited.


    "I really mean Cao Cao, Cao Cao has arrived!"


    Originally, he closed his eyes like a refreshing * * * and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Here comes Zhao Wen?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes widened. It was a coincidence that he came.


    "Yes, I came here with a young woman and was outside the mountain defense array." * * * said.


    "Let him in, just to see what he called." Gu Zheng smiled.


    Gu Zheng didn''t go to meet Zhao Wen, but met him in the banquet living room of Emei.


    As soon as he entered the banquet living room, Zhao Wen smiled and said, "ancient leader, it''s really not easy to see you!"


    "It''s still a coincidence. If you come a few days later, I may not be in the sect again. I just came back today and am talking to the disciples. When I heard that you were coming, I''ll wait for you in the banquet room." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    Zhao Wen naturally didn''t dare to say anything about Gu Zheng''s failure to meet him personally. He smiled and said, "the ancient leader is waiting for me in the banquet living room. It seems that I have another blessing this time! In Qingcheng sect, the ancient leader should have got what he wants, so he should fulfill his promise to me!"


    "I really got what I wanted from Qingcheng sect." Gu Zheng panicked: "however, my promise is only one month, and you didn''t come that month!"


    "My grandpa was in poor health that month, so he couldn''t come. When he was in good health, he climbed so far to Mount Emei to meet the ancient leader. In addition, this time has been twice! Wouldn''t he treat the ancient leader once? It''s really stingy!"


    The woman next to Zhao Wen looks like a flower in her early twenties. When she speaks, she pouts her red lips, and her voice is very beautiful. Most people may want to fantasize about her.


    However, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, because just when the woman spoke, the voice of the instrument spirit also sounded in his mind.

 Chapter 411

    "This woman is a cultivator. Her cultivation level has reached the later stage of five levels."


    The words of instrument spirit are the reason why Gu Zheng frowns. Although he doesn''t have the ability to see through the accomplishments of others, the cultivator''s momentum is different from that of ordinary people, not to mention a cultivator in the later stage of the fifth floor. If the instrument spirit is not broken, he really doesn''t see it.


    "A cultivator in the later stage of the fifth floor, I don''t know how old she is. She still looks like a little daughter so naturally. It makes me goose bumps off the ground!" Gu Zhengxin said.


    "In fact, this is also normal. Real immortals, especially those in the famine, are still like girls'' nuns when they reach the golden fairyland, but there are not a few. They also look like this when they talk to some people, which is the expression of their nature. Of course, the people who can make those nuns reveal their nature are generally the people they are close to or interested in. This woman is very kind to you Showing this attitude must be to get close to you. You are the person she is interested in! "Qi lingzao smiled.


    "But pull it down. You, a cultivator, don''t expose your identity at all. Besides, I don''t know her well. She looks like this when talking. I think it''s either rape or theft!"


    The meow incident happened today, which made Gu Zheng feel that the instrument spirit always talks with a gun with a stick.


    "Why didn''t the ancient leader speak? My words didn''t make it difficult for people to take them?" the young woman said sadly.


    "No, no, it''s just that the girl looks like a friend of mine, so she''s a little distracted." Gu Zheng laughed.


    "Really? Like the friend of the ancient leader, what kind of friend?" the young woman smiled and a trace of cunning flashed in her eyes.


    "Like a late friend of mine."


    Gu Zheng was embarrassed, and the smile on the young woman''s face froze. Zhao Wen laughed at this time: "just talking, she hasn''t introduced to leader Gu. She is my granddaughter, named Zhao ya. She has always admired the world of practitioners. This time, she has to follow me to Emei."


    "It was Miss Zhao ya."


    Gu Zheng just smiled at Zhao Ya and asked Zhao Wen, "I said to Zhao family leader, you also have the power of cultivators behind the Zhao family. Why is Miss Zhao so interested in Emei?"


    "Emei is a famous mountain. There are many moving legends on it. Besides, my grandfather who made me very crafty last time praised you for your delicious food. I''m also very interested in your young leader."


    Zhao Ya persevered, and her eyes looking at Gu Zheng began to become a little hot.


    "Mr. Zhao, are you here purely for a visit or something else? If there are other things, just say it. You know I was talking to the door people, and they are still waiting for me in the hall!"


    Gu Zheng was not in the mood and chatted with the two people in front of him.


    "One is to visit, the other is to try the delicious food made by the ancient leader again. But now it seems that the delicious food of the ancient leader is not easy to taste!"


    Zhao Wen said regretfully and then said, "if the ancient leader has something to do, you should be busy with your business. Now that the weather is over and going down the mountain is unchanged, our grandparents and grandchildren will stay in Emei for a night tonight. Will the ancient leader refuse?"


    "Of course not. It''s really late. I''m sorry I didn''t cook delicious food for you. I can''t even stay overnight!" Gu Zheng laughed.


    "Ancient leader, I wanted to find you as a guide. It seems that you don''t have much time. Find me a guide. It''s hard to come to Emei. You won''t let us stay in the room until dawn?" Zhao Ya said wrongly.


    "Yes, it''s not a problem at all. I''ll arrange a guide for you to enjoy the scenery of Emei." Gu Zheng said in a voice: "however, I really don''t have time to accompany you. There are a lot of things waiting for me to deal with at the disciple''s side. You wait here first, and the guide will arrive soon."


    "OK, the ancient leader is busy with you!"


    The Zhao family and their grandchildren sent each other off with laughter.


    Out of the banquet room, Gu Zheng''s smile turned into a sneer. The two masters and grandchildren obviously have something to do. Since they don''t say it and want to stay in Emei, let''s see what tricks they can play.


    The guide Gu Zheng found for the Zhao family was Du Wei, followed by the master in the middle of the transformation of God. Gu Zheng was not afraid of their chaos.


    Du Wei took Zhao''s family and grandchildren to Emei. From the afternoon to dinner time, Zhao''s family and grandchildren really enjoyed themselves as if they were watching the scenery.


    Zhao and sun had dinner together with Emei disciples. As for Gu Zheng, they stayed in the Chaos Tower and processed some ingredients to prepare for the later Danyuan food repair.


    After dinner, the Zhao family returned to the guest room arranged by Du Wei.


    Late at night, Zhao Ya went out of her residence and went to Zhao Wen''s room.


    Zhao Wen, who was about to lie down, was surprised to see Zhao Ya coming.


    "Good granddaughter, why don''t you go to bed so late? What''s the matter with Grandpa?" Zhao Wenchong drowned.


    "Dead old man, come on! Are you addicted to taking advantage?" Zhao Ya glared at Zhao Wen.


    "Ya girl, this, this," Zhao Wen seemed shocked.


    "Don''t do this or that. There is no one watching here, and no one will hear what we say."


    Zhao Ya sat down in a chair and motioned Zhao Wen to sit down.


    "Emei is so defenseless? There are no watchers? Aren''t they the ones who stole our Wuchen ancient wooden coffin? But who are they? After all, when the Wuchen ancient wooden coffin was lost, it was when they needed it most!" Zhao Wen murmured.


    "Emei sect is not defenseless. The person who serves as our guide is an immortal!" Zhao Ya said coldly.


    "No, no? There are immortals in Emei?" Zhao Wen stared.


    "Although he hides well, I can''t feel his specific cultivation level, but he is indeed an immortal. There is no doubt that the Wushen ancient wooden coffin is small. Although I don''t know whether it was stolen by Emei, they have a great suspicion! And there must be a great secret in Emei, otherwise we wouldn''t let an immortal accompany us." Zhao Ya frowned.


    "Ya girl, will your real purpose of coming this time change because of the emergence of this immortal?"


    "No, it''s too important. They disappeared when they were on a mission in Sichuan Province. The missing place is very close to Emei sect. Now I know that Emei sect has immortals, which makes me more sure that it should have something to do with them. Therefore, I''m still going to visit Emei at night to see if I can find anything!"


    Zhao Ya gave a loud voice and then smiled insidiously: "however, it''s really wrong to come to Emei this time. No matter what you want to find or not, a very unexpected thing has been found!"


    "Oh? What did miss ya say?" Zhao Wen asked hurriedly.


    "Did you see the Emei tower just now? It''s actually composed of two tower bodies with completely different shapes! This is not consistent with the legendary Emei tower. The legendary Emei tower has 13 floors, but the current Emei tower has 22 floors. What does that mean? It means that the Emei tower is incomplete. If it can be added to the 22nd floor, it can''t be added to the 30th floor Is it possible to have one floor? The holy tower in our school has nine floors. The leader once said that the holy tower is incomplete, and there are other tower bodies, but unexpectedly, the famous Emei tower is also incomplete! "Zhao Ya sneered.


    "Ya, ya girl, do you mean that Emei tower is integrated with our holy tower? Darling! The nine storey holy tower is so wonderful, and how powerful should the 31 storey holy tower be?" Zhao Wen gasped.


    "Who do you call good?" Zhao Ya glanced.


    "I just sigh. You are the master of the holy tower in the door. How dare I call you good when I don''t act?" Zhao Wen quickly explained.


    "Just don''t forget my identity. If I act tonight, I can''t help but ask for your cooperation."


    "Miss ya, how do you want me to cooperate? When appropriate, you should attract the attention of the guard disciples of Emei tower and give me a chance to get close to Emei tower."


    "Ah? I''m just an ordinary person. Miss Zhao wants me to do this..." Zhao Wen was afraid.


    "Where did you get so much nonsense? It''s not the right time for me not to do it. As long as I don''t do it, even if you give me a chance, you will at most make Emei suspicious, but you won''t kill yourself." Zhao Ya said with white eyes.


    "Miss ya, our main task this time is to inquire. I think it''s better to report this matter to the sect. After all, Emei now is different from Emei we know. There are immortals here. If we''re not careful, we''ll both sleep here!" Zhao Wenshen said again.


    "Immortal? With my ability, it''s not impossible to escape under the immortal! Don''t worry, as long as I can escape, I can take you with me and won''t leave you here alone. Besides, this event is an opportunity to make great contributions. If it''s spread to the sect, I won''t say it. Do you think you have a chance to make contributions? Don''t forget, you There aren''t many longevity dollars left. It''s not the pill in the door that can''t save you! Besides, don''t you miss all kinds of enjoyment in the world of mortals? If you still want to have them, listen to me, let''s seek wealth and wealth! "


    Listening to Zhao Ya''s bewitchment, Zhao Wen firmly clenched his teeth: "OK, spell it!"


    The secret conversation between Zhao Wen and Zhao ya, the ancient dispute in the Chaos Tower, is well known.


    "Zhao Ya can see that Du Wei is an immortal, which is quite unexpected. It seems that she is still a person with some skills." Gu Zheng said.


    "I have some skills, but that''s all. At least she can''t feel my mind eavesdropping."


    ***Sneer, and then said: "listen to their secret conversation, the strength behind the Zhao family is the Holy Blood gate!"


    ***I would say that because under the guidance of the instrument spirit, Taoist Xianyun once said that the real purpose of the people of the Holy Blood sect to Sichuan Province is to have other tasks to perform. Judging from what Zhao Ya said just now, she is really likely to be a member of the Holy Blood sect.


    "When you catch them, you''ll know the doubts about them. However, what''s more surprising is that from their conversation, you even know the whereabouts of the other nine floors of the Chaos Tower. It''s really a surprise! Although this is Zhao Ya''s conjecture, it should not be wrong." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    ***Nodded and then said, "listen to the leader, don''t you want me to catch them now?"


    "No, the troubled times are coming. Each of us should keep enough vigilance. When the troubled times really come, Emei may not be a pure land. For Emei disciples, they are now like living in a greenhouse. It''s just this time that something like this happened. It''s good to test their coping ability. The gate on duty in the Chaos Tower tonight People, there are wuchou elders who are also in the later stage of the fifth floor and two elite disciples. If they really can''t cope with the situation at that time, it''s not too late for you to do it! "Gu Zheng said.


    ***Smiled: "it''s the head''s consideration."


    After the conversation with * * *, Gu Zheng called Jiao out again and told him the information he heard from Zhao ya.


    As soon as Gu Zheng said that there was news about other towers, Jiao Jiao seemed very happy.


    "Jiao Jiao, Zhao Ya''s words are not very clear. What do you think she should do if she wants to make contributions by virtue of the Chaos Tower? When she approaches the Chaos Tower, do you want to impose any restrictions on the Chaos Tower, or do you want to take the Chaos Tower away?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "The master said that Zhao Ya was the master of the holy tower, so she recognized the master of the other nine floors of the tower, which is the same as the original blood soul. Each floor of the Chaos Tower has restrictions, so the chaos towers scattered everywhere may also have their masters. If the Chaos Tower in Emei has no master, she should be able to master it through the connection with the other nine floors of the tower The Chaos Tower will soon recognize the master. Even if the Chaos Tower here has a master, she can use other means to let the Chaos Tower break the master recognition relationship with the original master, so as to grab it. "Jiao Jiao said.


    "Oh? According to you, there''s still a little danger tonight?" Gu Zheng said.


    Jiao Jiao smiled mischievously: "master, what I said is just what she guessed, but the real situation is that the chaotic tower of Emei sect not only has the master, but also my spirit, so her wishful thinking will only fail."


    "The restoration of Chaos Tower is progressing smoothly recently. You''re in a good mood. You''ll even joke with me."


    Gu Zheng smiled, chatted with Jiao Jiao again, and continued to deal with the ingredients.


    The sky is full of stars and the bright moon is in the sky.


    It''s midnight now, and the whole Emei sect is very quiet. Except that the lights on the Chaos Tower are still bright, most of the other places are dark.


    Zhao Ya left her residence like a ghost. Dressed in black, she was vigorous and flexible, like a civet cat into the night.


    Zhao Ya originally planned to find the secret place of Emei to see if there was anything she wanted to find, but after thinking about it, she gave up her original plan and went straight to Emei tower.


    As long as you can get the Emei tower, you will make great contributions. As for the original task, it becomes unimportant.


    It''s close to Emei tower. Zhao Ya still doesn''t disturb Emei disciples. In fact, the rotating disciples of Emei tower are all on the first floor of the tower, and the so-called rotating disciples are only responsible for looking after those who enter Emei tower, their own disciples, or disciples of other sects.


    "Squeak."


    The bat''s cry came from Zhao Ya''s mouth. It was almost Zhao Wen who went out with Zhao Ya''s front and rear feet. At this time, Li immediately ran to the Emei tower in a panic.


    Elder wuchou is meditating on the first floor of Emei tower. His face is also facing the direction of the tower gate. When he opens his eyes, Zhao Wen runs here in a panic and immediately orders Gu An to have a look.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Gu''an, who came out of the tower door.


    "Little master, my granddaughter is gone!" Zhao Wen said anxiously.


    "Your granddaughter is missing. You should ask the disciple in charge of the guest room how he came here. This is an important place of Emei. Please leave quickly!" Gu''an frowned.


    "Don''t lie. If it''s an important place of Emei, how can it be guarded?" Zhao Wenzhi wondered.


    "Don''t you see everyone in the tower?" Gu''an didn''t have a good airway.


    "Well, little master, we don''t talk in secret. We thought Emei was a famous and decent school, but I was surprised to do such a thing!" Zhao Wenhen said.


    "You make it clear, what''s going on?" Gu''an stared.


    "What''s the matter? My granddaughter was kidnapped. The man was dressed as an Emei disciple. He took my granddaughter and ran to the Emei Tower!"


    "No way, this kind of thing will never happen in Emei!"


    Seeing Zhao Wen''s firm eyes, Gu An said in a voice: "besides, we have always been facing the tower gate. There is no one else here!"


    "If you don''t, you won''t? The person who kidnapped my granddaughter, but your Emei disciples, dare you let me search the tower? I think my granddaughter is in the tower now!"


    Zhao Wen said he was going to break into the tower, and Gu''an naturally couldn''t let him in.


    "This is Emei tower, not a place you can enter! You said your granddaughter was kidnapped. OK, I''ll take you to the deacon in charge of handling the problem now, and he will investigate the matter. Don''t make any more noise, or I''ll be rude!"


    The other party is not a cultivator, and he is still an old man. Gu An is also patient and talking.


    Facing Gu''an''s impatience, Zhao Wen was not afraid at all: "Find someone to track down? Cauliflower is cold! Anyway, I don''t care. My granddaughter should be in Emei tower. I just go in to have a look. If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, why don''t you let me in? I tell you, if you don''t let me in again, I''ll go to your ancient leader to reason! We''re a guest in Emei. You must give me a chance if such a thing happens Explain! "


    Zhao Wenyue became more and more excited. Elder wuchou, who shook his head in the tower, got up and walked outside the tower, and Liu Ying followed him out.


    "What you said can''t happen. You may not believe what the male disciple said, but you should always believe what the female disciple said. I''ve been inside all the time. How can that happen?" Liu Ying said.

 Chapter 412

    "Women? What''s wrong with women? These days, there are no fewer bad women than men!" Zhao Wen said angrily.


    "You," Liu Ying said angrily.


    "Zhao Wen, have you had enough trouble? First of all, I can tell you that there is no such person among our Emei disciples. I don''t know which eye you see. Someone took your granddaughter and ran here. What I want to tell you now is to follow Gu''an to find the deacon in charge of handling the accident immediately and make trouble here. I''m not polite!"


    Elder wuchou is not the first time to see Zhao Wen. He knows more about Zhao Wen than Gu An. He will not be too polite if he knows that this old guy is not a good man.


    Seeing elder wuchou angry, Zhao Wen seemed a little afraid: "OK, since you all said that, I believe you for the time being. You go with me to find the deacon in charge of this kind of thing, and I want to find my granddaughter."


    "OK, take him!"


    Elder wuchou nodded and ordered Gu''an.


    However, at this time, an extremely slight cry suddenly came out from the Emei tower.


    Elder wuchou frowned and suddenly turned back and rushed to the Emei tower. The slight cry just now was clearly the sound made before death.


    When elder wuchou rushed into the Emei tower, he saw the figure of a woman facing a lamp post in the Chaos Tower. He didn''t know what he was doing, and lying on the ground was a dead Emei disciple.


    "Stop!"


    Elder wuchou drank angrily and punched the woman''s back heart.


    The woman''s back was like eyes. She dodged without turning back, and her backhand waved again. The five claw winds hit the long face without worry. This woman is not Zhao ya. Who is she!


    Elder wuchou raised his palm and pushed forward. The purified red internal strength turned into a thick palm. While destroying the claw wind, he still pushed towards Zhao ya.


    Elder wuchou has scruples. This is the interior of the Chaos Tower. Gu Zheng once told him that the lamp post is the core of the Chaos Tower. He was afraid that he would hurt the lamp post when attacking Zhao ya.


    Zhao yamingxian knew elder wuchou''s scruples. With a slight flash, she came to the lamppost and effortlessly avoided elder wuchou''s attack.


    Moreover, during the moment when Zhao Ya fought with elder wuchou, Zhao Ya''s left hand kept pushing her palm, and there was something like a blue light between her palm and the lamp post, which was fluctuating.


    Elder wuchou was so angry that Zhao Ya ran to the Chaos Tower to make trouble. He still had a feeling that he couldn''t take it for a moment. If Gu Zheng knew, where would his face go!


    "You want to die!"


    The angry wuchou elder punched out, and in his other hand, two silent throwing knives also flew away.


    At such a close distance, elder wuchou''s throwing skill is very powerful. It is reasonable that Zhao Ya should not be able to escape.


    But when Zhao Yamei twisted her head, a blue thing broke through her chest and flew out in mid air! The blue light released from it not only dissolved the inner strength and throwing knife of elder wuchou, but also the lack of cultivation. Gu''an and Liu Ying, who had been trying to join the war but couldn''t find a chance, were shocked and screamed and flew out.


    In the face of the strange blue light, although elder wuchou received little damage, his heart was filled with strange fear. If his willpower was not firm, he would definitely shout and escape from the Chaos Tower.


    However, even if elder wuchou didn''t escape from the Chaos Tower, he also lost the ability to fight. He was fighting with fear in his heart. There were big beads of sweat rolling down his face. He couldn''t even wave and punch.


    "Old and immortal, don''t get out!"


    Zhao Yali drank, the blue light in the air was full, the worry free elder screamed, and rushed out of the Chaos Tower with his head in pain.


    "Ya girl, hurry up. It''s estimated that the Emei sect will arrive soon after such a big noise." Zhao Wen, who entered the tower, reminded.


    "Do you need your nonsense? Don''t you see I just solved that old thing?"


    Zhao Ya is also anxious at the moment. How can she not worry about such a big movement.


    However, things are a little unexpected. It is reasonable to say that even if the Emei tower has a master, she is the master of the holy tower. As long as she uses the current means to take the power of the holy tower from the air conditioner, she should be able to easily cut off the original master recognition relationship of the Emei tower. However, the current situation is that the master recognition of the Emei tower is extremely tenacious, Let her always have a tangle that can be almost cut off!


    It''s natural that Jiao Jiao makes trouble for Zhao ya. If Gu Zheng didn''t let him drag Zhao ya, Zhao Ya''s feeling could only be unshakable. At this time, Gu Zheng, who is still at the top of the Chaos Tower, also knows what happened below through * * *.


    "The accident is really one wave after another! It seems that Zhao Ya is not a demon. She has something to do with the Holy Blood sect and the Tianluo sect!" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Headmaster, elder wuchou, they have lost their fighting power. Do you need my help now?" * * * asked.


    "Come on, take their living mouths, and get their secrets in the introduction!" Gu Zheng said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    ***As soon as I promised, people had disappeared at the top of the Chaos Tower.


    ¡°***£¡¡±


    Anxious Zhao Ya looked at the man who suddenly appeared at the door and shouted out his name.


    "Do you know me?"


    ***As soon as his eyebrows coagulated, he didn''t expect Zhao ya to recognize him at a glance.


    Zhao Ya doesn''t know * * *, but she has seen the portrait of * * *, and she naturally knows very well what strength * * * has.


    Without answering * * *''s question, sweat and determination appeared on Zhao Ya''s face at the same time. She understood that it was impossible to escape with top experts like * * *. Since he can''t escape, Zhao Ya can''t imagine the consequences of being caught by him!


    Zhao Ya''s determination on her face failed to hide * * *''s eyes. * * * reached out and waved, the energy of heaven and earth was mobilized, and the surrounding air became viscous. It became impossible for Zhao ya to move a finger.


    However, the energy of heaven and earth can imprison people''s physical actions, but it can''t imprison people''s thoughts and actions. She decided to aggravate it on Zhao Ya''s face. When her heart moved, the objects with blue light in the air suddenly exploded.


    "Bang..."


    A very dull explosion produced.


    Surrounded by the heaven and earth energy dispatched by * * *, the explosion caused by Zhao ya did not affect much scope, but in the small circle surrounded by the heaven and earth energy, she and Zhao Wen, including some ornaments in the Chaos Tower, were all blown to powder.


    "Damn it!"


    ***Frowning, Zhao Ya''s ruthlessness, and the self explosion power of the blue light fairy were beyond his expectation.


    "Headmaster, the subordinates are not doing well and failed to keep them alive."


    Gu Zheng also came to the first floor of the Chaos Tower, and the voice of * * * appeared in his mind.


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak, but gave * * * a smile that doesn''t matter.


    What happened on the first floor of the Chaos Tower has been known through the ancient debate. He knows that if he is in the same situation, he will be caught off guard.


    "Originally I wanted to know their secrets through the introduction, but now it seems impossible."


    Looking at the mess on the ground, Gu Zheng turned and looked at * * *: "elder Taishang, go to the Zhao house at the foot of the mountain immediately. If there are still people in the Zhao house, catch them all."


    ***Nodded, looked at the worry free elder who had captured worry free elder, and said, "don''t worry about him. Let him go crazy. It''s a blessing in disguise for him!"


    ***The voice fell to the ground, and people had disappeared into the night.


    After a reminder before * * * left, joy also appeared on the faces of Gu Zheng and worry free elders.


    It is reasonable to say that elder wuchou was confused by the magic power of immortal tools and fell into a state of chaos, but now the immortal tools have been destroyed. He should get out of the chaos. But elder wuchou was not sober, but more crazy than before. He shouted words that no one could understand, jumping around like a madman.


    Gu Zheng and elder Wuyou have no experience, but * * * has. He can see at a glance that elder Wuyou is blessed by misfortune. The magic power of immortal tools makes him enter the mysterious realm of breakthrough by mistake. This opportunity can be met but not sought!


    Don''t worry about the elder for the time being. Gu Zheng looks at the mess on the ground, frowns and meditates.


    I thought Zhao Ya was a member of the Holy Blood sect. After all, she mentioned the mission of the Holy Blood sect in Sichuan Province. There was a magic trick of raising corpses in the Zhao house, and she had an unusual relationship with Zhao Wen. However, the fairy weapon that led to the confusion of elder wuchou and even the final explosion was an imitation of the "nine color magic sound snail" seen by Gu Zheng from shangguanfeng some time ago!


    However, the color of Zhao Ya''s imitation "nine color magic sound snail" is different from that of Shangguan Feng. In addition to fear, the magic power it represents has an unimaginable self exploding magic power.


    The reason why Gu Zheng judges that Zhao Ya has something to do with the Tianluo sect is because the imitation of the "nine color magic sound snail" can''t be urged by outsiders except those who practice the special skills of the Tianluo sect, and this magical skill of the Tianluo sect is also a secret skill they don''t spread.


    "It seems that when you go to Wufeng Island, you really have to go to Xuechao island." Gu Zhengxin said.


    Elder wuchou had calmed down, but he didn''t open his eyes. He just sat on the ground, as if he were feeling.


    ***Also came back. Not surprisingly, there was no one in Zhao''s house at the foot of the mountain. After all, Zhao Wen and Zhao Ya came here with a mission this time. Even if they can''t see the Emei tower, they still want to explore Emei at night. It would be too careless if Zhao''s house at the foot of the mountain still keeps people.


    Elder wuchou sits around the Chaos Tower. Now this area has been under martial law, * * * even set up a border nearby. Gu Zheng and others are quietly waiting here, and their mood is more and more excited.


    In the original clear night sky, there are already clouds forming, and there are strong winds around for no reason. These visions are becoming more and more intense, which is very similar to the scene when carefree elder was promoted to become an immortal.


    They didn''t wait too long. The process from the appearance of the vision to the complete attack was only about a minute.


    It is surrounded by flying sand and rocks and strong winds. The clouds in the air are shrouded in Mount Emei. Next to it is still a clear night sky, which looks very dreamy.


    "Click..."


    A flash of lightning appeared in the cloud, and the originally dim Mount Emei was illuminated.


    Bean big raindrops fall from the air and are swept by the strong wind, forming a huge water dragon in the air. There is a very special atmosphere between heaven and earth.


    The originally sitting elder wuchou opened his eyes. He stood up and let the wind roll the rain, mixed with the special breath, wash and baptize his original body.


    The vision appeared quickly and ended quickly. Like the original worry free elder, worry free elder just shook his body and his original wet clothes dried instantly.


    A long roar came from the mouth of wuchou elder. He waved his hand. The energy of heaven and earth rolled his throwing knife and hit a huge rock in the distance.


    "Bang!"


    In the huge sound, rocks the size of a room burst into thousands of pieces of rubble under a flying knife less than four inches long.


    "Congratulations to the second elder, becoming the sixth immortal of Emei!"


    Gu Zheng took the lead in congratulation, followed by * * * and others.


    Emei now has six immortals. They are * * * at the peak of returning to emptiness, Jia Si in the early stage of transforming God, Du Wei in the middle stage of transforming God, meow in the middle stage of transforming God, and worry free and worry free elders in the early stage of transforming Qi! Although the number of immortals returning to the virtual realm is one less than that of Shushan, the overall number of immortals is one more than that of Shushan, which makes the two elders of Wuyou and Wuyou who have been looking forward to the rise of Emei and even Du Wei, who is a wanderer, ecstatic!


    ***And Jia Si, although they don''t belong to Emei, they have regarded themselves as a member of Emei. Although their reaction is not as strong as worry free and worry free, they also smile into a flower. Who doesn''t want to see that their sect can be strong and prosperous?


    As for meow meow, although her reaction was the most insipid, she also smiled happily after seeing the smile on Gu Zheng''s face. She wanted to go to Gu Zheng''s side and rub him like before, but she immediately gave up the idea when she thought of the lesson of the instrument spirit.


    "Headmaster, I''m guilty!"


    Everyone''s faces were still smiling, but the smile on elder wuchou''s face had disappeared. Looking at Gu Zheng, his face was almost wrinkled into balsam pear.


    "Tell me what kind of sin you have." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "I didn''t have enough vigilance. I thought nothing would happen in my sect, but tonight''s event happened. If I could be vigilant, Zhao Ya wouldn''t rush into Emei tower, so that my next attack would be tied up. If I could be careful, I would use the immortal weapon given by the leader at the beginning. Even if she has an immortal weapon, it shouldn''t be a big deal for me to kill her It''s not difficult! Please punish the leader so that I can remember this lesson! "Elder wuchou made a self-criticism.


    "Just remember the lesson. There''s no need to reduce the crime. After all, you also want to stay alive. Not to mention the strength of the other party, it''s really strong, a little beyond imagination."


    Gu Zheng''s voice gave a pause and turned his eyes to the crowd: "this matter should be regarded as a lesson not only for elder wuchou, but also for you and me! Chaos is coming, so we should be careful. Today, an Emei disciple died. I don''t want to see the body of one of you one day, which will make me very sad!"


    "Yes, please follow the leader''s instruction!"


    ***Although they were all supreme elders and elders, they still answered the instructions of Gu Zheng seriously and seriously.


    "Well, unpleasant things have happened, but at least there are things that make us happy. Today, the second elder was promoted to become an immortal. This thing is worth celebrating. I decided to cook a table of good dishes now. Let''s open immortal wine, taste delicious food and have a good celebration!"


    "Long live the headmaster!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, and * * * and others immediately cheered.


    In the morning, in the Chaos Tower.


    Gu Zheng has finished the blood and immortal power needed to repair the Chaos Tower today. At this time, he stood on the top floor of the 22 storey Chaos Tower and looked at the mountains and rivers of Emei through the window. His heart was quiet.


    Emei now has six immortals. As the leader, he will become the seventh immortals in Emei today.


    The ancient dispute is still as quiet as water. The pot is already burning on the fire. The ingredients that need to be processed for refining Danyuan food repair have been handled yesterday.


    Put the processed ingredients into the pot and cook them in order. When all the ingredients were boiled and the soup became viscous, Gu Zheng poured all the pills obtained from the empty door treasure and his Xianyuan pill into the pot.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the pill was put into the pot, it made a light sound, and the rich white smoke immediately floated out of the pot, just like dry ice. However, this white smoke is not an ordinary gas, but a fairy yuan strong enough to be seen!


    Xianyuan floats outside the pot, but magically gathers and does not disperse. It is like a living creature, constantly hovering and surging.


    At this time of the last cooking Dan Yuan Food practice, Gu Zheng immediately urged the water control strategy and fire control formula to pull Xian yuan into the soup. But this time, Gu Zheng was not in a hurry to do so, but watched Xianyuan gather outside the pot.


    The materials used in this Dan Yuan Food repair are much more than the last time. Gu Zheng added 20 pills from the treasure of Kongmen. According to Qiling, even if it''s just like this, the grade of Danyuan food repair will reach middle grade! The efficacy is not inferior to that of the last time, not to mention the fact that Gu Zheng has not added the keel. Once the keel is added at the right time, the efficacy of Danyuan food repair can be improved a lot!


    "It''s now."


    At the urging of the fire control formula, Xianyuan, who had gathered outside the pot but did not disperse, showed signs of dissipation. Gu Zheng put the treated keel into the pot.


    "Ow!"


    A dragon like sound was emitted from the pot. The Xianyuan that was supposed to dissipate was like being injected with new vitality. They condensed above the decoction and presented a tornado posture.


    As like as two peas in the dragon''s Square, it was dancing around the pot, and the atomized body was like a powerful energy. It was almost twenty seconds before and after the tornado weathering.


    When it was time to close, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated. The fire control formula made the flame become like essence, close to the bottom of the pot without being impatient. The water control formula made the soup in the pot form a vortex. The Bruce Lee, who was originally floating above the soup, plunged into the sea like a wild dragon.


    The strange fragrance wafts out of the pot and makes people feel relaxed and happy. The little dragon transformed by Xianyuan has disappeared. The original black soup has turned white due to the keel.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved slightly, and the use of water control formula changed. The originally hot soup immediately cooled to the appropriate temperature.

 Chapter 413

    "More than a hundred pills, plus other ingredients and keel, finally boil into a bowl of soup. How many immortal yuan is contained in it!" Gu Zheng sighed with emotion with Danyuan food repair.


    "Do you want to know how far this Dan Yuan Food repair has reached?" the sound of the instrument spirit sounded.


    "Of course I want to know," Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "If the Danyuan food repair you did last time is medium in the lower grade, this Danyuan food repair is medium in the middle grade, and the efficacy is very different!" Qi Ling said happily.


    "The greater the difference in efficacy, the better. It''s best for me to break through the early stage of qi transformation." Gu Zheng laughed.


    "Ha, you think so!"


    In the laughter of the instrument spirit, Gu Zheng flew to the back mountain of Emei with Dan Yuan Food repair.


    If you are promoted to become an immortal, you should accept the baptism of heaven and earth energy. Chaos Tower is not the right place.


    At the top of the back mountain of Emei, Gu Zheng raised his head and drank a bowl of Dan yuan food.


    At the entrance of Danyuan food Xiugang, the surging Xianyuan immediately rushed to the Dantian of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng held the Dantian and began to absorb it madly.


    The Xianli group in Gu Zheng''s body is getting bigger. When it gets bigger to the limit, it begins to become more solid. The Xianli group, which used to be like fog, now has a glimmer of crystal luster.


    It''s already the peak of three and nine layers, but there are still many immortal elements contained in Danyuan food cultivation that have not been absorbed. In Gu Zheng''s body, Xianli group stopped rotating, and Xianyuan, who had been a little violent in his body, calmed down. Everything seemed to be static. However, in the spiritual world of ancient struggle, he has entered the mysterious realm, the mysterious realm he is familiar with!


    There was a gray chaos in front of me, like a disc, strangely suspended in the air. Black and white were embedded in one side of the chaos, leaving only one head exposed, like two points in yin-yang fish.


    "The way of heaven and earth uses Yin and yang to create all things."


    "Heaven and earth, sun and moon, thunder and lightning, wind and rain, four o''clock, the afternoon before the son, male and female, firm and soft, dynamic and quiet, obvious convergence, all things are inseparable from Yin and Yang. The principle of life is to use Yin and yang to grow hundreds of bones, meridians, bones and flesh, abdomen and back, five zang organs, six Fu organs, and even seven losses and eight benefits. In one body, it is consistent with the principle of yin and Yang."


    "The way of yin and Yang, the way of heaven and earth, the way of creation!"


    The voice sounded like that of Hong Zhong and Da LV, and Gu Zheng''s head hummed. Every word shocked his mind.


    Last time in the mysterious realm, the word for word was said by Gu Zheng. However, in this mysterious realm, the same words were said by two self embedded in chaos.


    Gu Zheng felt that there was an unspeakable understanding in his brain, just like the feeling of being separated by a layer of window paper.


    "The way of heaven and earth uses Yin and yang to create all things."


    "Heaven and earth, sun and moon, thunder and lightning, wind and rain, four o''clock, the afternoon before the son, male and female, firm and soft, dynamic and quiet, obvious convergence, all things are inseparable from Yin and Yang. The principle of life is to use Yin and yang to grow hundreds of bones, meridians, bones and flesh, abdomen and back, five zang organs, six Fu organs, and even seven losses and eight benefits. In one body, it is consistent with the principle of yin and Yang."


    "The way of yin and Yang, the way of heaven and earth, the way of creation!"


    The voice of Hong Zhong and Da LV sounded again, still speaking the same word, but this time it was like urging in Gu Zheng''s ears.


    From the beginning of entering the mysterious realm, Gu Zheng can no longer think like a normal state. He in the mysterious realm is like an independent him. The angle of his thinking and the things he cares about in his heart are completely different from those in the real world. Now all he thinks about is how to understand the words spoken by black and white. There is always a feeling in his heart. If he doesn''t understand it again, everything in front of him will disappear!


    "The way of heaven and earth uses Yin and yang to create all things."


    "Heaven and earth, sun and moon, thunder and lightning, wind and rain, four o''clock, the afternoon before the son, male and female, firm and soft, dynamic and quiet, obvious convergence, all things are inseparable from Yin and Yang. The principle of life is to use Yin and yang to grow hundreds of bones, meridians, bones and flesh, abdomen and back, five zang organs, six Fu organs, and even seven losses and eight benefits. In one body, it is consistent with the principle of yin and Yang."


    "The way of yin and Yang, the way of heaven and earth, the way of creation!"


    Gu Zheng murmured these words and stared at the disc in the air. As he was afraid, the disc gradually disappeared in constant rotation, and everything began to become blurred.


    When what you see becomes blurred and what you are close to becomes distant, Gu Zheng''s brain sounds like thunder.


    "The way of yin and Yang, the way of heaven and earth, and the way of creation! Yin and Yang vaporize all things. When you are quiet, you move, you stay, you are also Yin and Yang. When you come, you return, or yin and Yang!"


    Ancient dispute without my voice, light three words.


    "You, come back."


    When he said three words, Gu Zheng reached out and waved. Everything that had dissipated was like a broken mirror reunited in front of him. The darkness became bright, the blur became clear, the distance became close, and the movement became static.


    The chaotic disc stayed in front of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng could clearly see the hairs on his black and white faces. He almost unconsciously smiled and stretched out his hand to touch the familiar and strange face. However, at this moment, the picture in front of me suddenly darkened, and the site became the top of the back mountain!


    "Click..."


    A thunderbolt in the clear sky and a sudden cloud are gathering madly over Mount Emei. The surrounding trees began to swing, and there seemed to be an unusual energy rising between heaven and earth.


    "Bang."


    The immortal force group in Gu Zheng''s body turned into dust after a loud explosion. However, the dust condensed in an instant to form a small immortal force ball.


    The immortal power ball is crystal clear, with dense light on it. It is suspended in the ancient Dan field, emitting a momentum of immobility like a mountain.


    Xianyuan, who had stopped in Gu Zheng''s body, rushed frantically towards the Xianli ball and was absorbed by it. At this moment, the ancient dispute is still immersed in the insight obtained by leaving the mysterious realm.


    "The vision has taken shape, and the baptism of heaven and earth energy is coming soon. It seems that the leader is going to successfully promote to the cultivation of immortals!"


    On another mountain in Emei, * * * burst into laughter, with relief and shock.


    "Yes, I''m going to become an immortal. My hanging heart can finally be put down! Thank you, leader. Without you, there would be nothing in Emei today."


    Although he has become an immortal, the joy still makes the worry free elder red in his eyes. As for his worry, it is not without reason. After all, in the mysterious realm, if you can''t understand it at all, the promotion will naturally fail.


    "Yesterday I became as like as two peas, and today I will be a fairy cutter. We have seven fairy practitioners today. They are just like the Kunlun School of the right way," said the worried old elders.


    "Shock, it''s so shocking. I didn''t expect that the leader is an immortal now!"


    The shock in everyone''s heart can''t compare with Jia Si. After all, since Gu Zheng frightened Jia Si with his spirit, Jia Si has always thought that Gu Zheng has long been an immortal and an old monster! But who ever thought that now he really steps into refining refined Qi.


    "Today, we gathered here to watch the leader''s promotion to become an immortal. If the ancestors of Emei saw this scene, I don''t know how gratified it would be! If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, who could imagine that so many immortal practitioners would have gathered in the late Dharma?" Du Wei''s eyes were full of gratification.


    "You''re so boring. Just go over if you want. It won''t affect anything anyway. If you don''t go over, I''ll go over!"


    Meow gave the crowd a white look and flew straight to the mountain where Gu Zheng was located.


    "Click..."


    There was another thunder in the air, like a pouring rain falling from the sky.


    ***They looked at each other and flew to the mountain where Gu Zheng was located.


    When the rainstorm fell, the immortal yuan produced by the Dan yuan food cultivation in Gu Zheng''s body was finally completely absorbed, so that his cultivation reached more than half of the level in the early stage of qi transformation. Such a result is not only the effect of Danyuan food repair, but also the intervention of heaven and earth energy!


    After all, Gu Zheng is not an ordinary immortal. He has the ability to devour the energy of heaven and earth and transform immortal yuan at this watershed level, which he did not know in advance.


    Tiexian Jue has entered the fourth level. Compared with ordinary practitioners, it is very different from the first three levels.


    Ten percent of the four layers of tiexian Jue is equivalent to the initial stage of refining refined gas. Twenty percent of the four layers of tiexian Jue is equivalent to the middle stage of refining refined gas. Thirty percent of the four layers of tiexian Jue is equivalent to the later stage of refining refined gas. Forty percent of the four layers of tiexian Jue is equivalent to the initial stage of refining Qi and transforming God. Sixty percent of the four layers of tiexian Jue is equivalent to the later stage of refining Qi and transforming God. When ninety percent of the four layers of tiexian Jue is equivalent to the later stage of transforming God back to the virtual realm.


    "Boom..."


    In the rolling thunder, the storm mixed with the energy of heaven and earth, crazily baptized Gu Zheng''s body, and Gu Zheng quietly looked up at the sky in the rain.


    It''s really wonderful to be an immortal. His perception and power become stronger. He heard the pulsation of the earth, felt the growth of flowers and plants, and there would be the energy of heaven and earth with his wave!


    "Congratulations, headmaster, Congratulations!"


    The wind stopped and the rain stopped, * * * and others congratulated in unison.


    Gu Zheng didn''t scream or use any means like carefree and carefree elders. He just said a few words to * * * and others and hurried back to the Chaos Tower.


    Looking at the video and audio of Gu Zheng''s hurried disappearance, elder wuchou frowned and said, "supreme elder, what''s the matter, headmaster?"


    "It''s not a bad thing. It should be something wonderful that you have learned from the mysterious realm. Now you have to go back and meditate."


    ***After a sound, he said again: "it is also possible that after being promoted to become an immortal, the immortal power in the body has still increased a lot. We need to stabilize the state as soon as possible!"


    "After being promoted to become an immortal, the immortal power in the body will still increase a lot. How can this happen? Is it because the pill taken by the leader was too strong when he was promoted?"


    Elder wuchou is better. If the inner strength group in the general human body meets the promotion standard, even if it is supplemented by fierce efficacy, it can only be a waste, because no one knows when the mysterious realm that can make the inner strength group qualitative change will come. Without the perception in the mysterious realm, the internal strength group that is already in a saturated state will not absorb a trace of excess internal strength.


    "Has the final say of the door been different from ours? Did you forget that he said yesterday that he should be promoted to be a fairy cutter at dinner yesterday? What is your final say when you can be promoted to become a fairy?"


    For * * *, both worry free and worry free thought he was Gu Zheng''s master at the beginning, but after returning from Shushan, Gu Zheng told them when he returned their memory that * * * was not his master, and his master was someone else.


    Carefree and carefree elders also have curiosity, but they won''t ask questions uninteresting. Now they are familiar with * * * and carefree elders will ask so.


    "Senior Ouyang, how can I always feel that the energy of heaven and earth in the wind and rain is somewhat different when the leader is promoted? It seems that many have entered the leader''s body, but I''m not sure." Du Wei said curiously.


    "I also have this feeling, so I guess that after the leader is promoted to immortal cultivation, the immortal power in his body still increases a lot! Although some things seem strange to us, as long as you remember, what happened to the leader is nothing to be curious about."


    ***After a sound, he immediately said with a smile: "well, let''s stop guessing and talking about the leader''s affairs. It''s all scattered. What should we do?"


    ***The voice fell to the ground, and several figures on the top of the mountain flew up one after another.


    ***Bukui is the top immortal in the realm of returning to emptiness. He guessed very accurately about the situation of ancient struggle today.


    Although Gu Zheng has absorbed the residual medicine effect and supplemented the immortal power with heaven and earth energy, his cultivation has reached more than half of the initial stage of transforming Qi! However, it will take him some time to stabilize the immortal power added by leaps and bounds in his body. Moreover, in the mysterious realm, Gu Zheng did understand something extraordinary.


    When the ancient dispute entered the mysterious realm, the tool spirit naturally knew, but the tool spirit did not know what opportunities the ancient dispute obtained from the mysterious realm.


    However, in any case, Gu Zheng was promoted to become a real immortal, and the tool spirit was very happy.


    After coming out of the mysterious realm, Gu Zheng immediately immersed himself in the feeling obtained from it.


    After coming out of the feeling, Gu Zheng had to meet the baptism of heaven and earth energy, deal with * * * and others, and hurry back to a stable state in Emei tower. He was busy for no time.


    The spirit wanted to ask him what he had gained in the mysterious realm, but he couldn''t bear to disturb, so he didn''t speak.


    The instrument spirit didn''t say a word, but Gu Zheng was a little not used to it. When he took about half an hour to stabilize the state, he immediately shouted.


    "Instrument spirit, are you asleep?"


    "No."


    The original silent instrument spirit immediately responded happily when he heard the call of Gu Zheng.


    "I have become an immortal!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "I know."


    Qi Ling also smiled. She really saw the growth and change of Gu Zheng in more than a year since she followed Gu Zheng. Now, when Gu Zheng happily says that he has become an immortal, the heart of the instrument spirit is also filled with gratification, emotion and so on.


    "Do you know what I have gained in the mysterious realm?" Gu Zheng said mysteriously.


    "Just wait for you to say, don''t sell off!" Qi Ling urged with a smile.


    "Do you remember how the evil spirit controlled us when we defeated the evil spirit?" Gu Zheng said with deep meaning.


    "Of course, I remember that the evil spirit has the magic power of the ''immortal domain'', which I didn''t have before..."


    The instrument spirit couldn''t speak any more. Her voice was very excited: "do you mean that you have understood the magic power of the ''immortal domain'' in the mysterious realm?"


    "Congratulations, that''s right!" Gu Zheng laughed.


    "Great!" the spirit cheered.


    What is the fairy realm?


    To put it simply, the immortal realm is the spiritual space formed between the powerful people''s understanding of the laws of space and their thoughts. In the immortal realm, the people who display the immortal realm are equivalent to the supreme existence. It can do many things that can not be done in the real world. Everything is born between thoughts, clouds and rain are covered between thoughts, and thoughts determine a person''s life and death! Of course, the immortal realm can be divided into high and low levels, and its power can also be divided into strong and weak. Like the kind of desolate and empty immortal realm displayed by the evil weapon spirit at the beginning, it is a relatively low-level one.


    "Yes, I think it''s great, too!"


    Glancing back and forth at himself, Gu Zheng smiled.


    If in the past, Gu Zheng was so smelly and beautiful, the weapon spirit must speak out to attack. But today, the spirit''s heart has been filled with excitement and joy. Not to mention Gu Zheng''s ability to understand the immortal domain, he really has the qualification of smelly beauty.


    "I didn''t expect you to understand the immortal domain!"


    The instrument sighed with inspiration and then said, "the reason why the immortal realm is strong is that the things that make up it are not simple! One is the supreme space law in the law, and one is the divine power that is stronger than the immortal power of practitioners in the later stage. Once the immortal realm with the integration of the two, the practitioners in the same realm already belong to the supreme existence!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that I could understand the immortal realm, but anyway, the way of yin and Yang, including the first mysterious realm, was forcibly interrupted. Now it seems that this is my great opportunity! Although my understanding of the law is only limited to the immortal realm, which is almost nine cattle and one hair, I believe this is only the beginning!" Gu Zheng looked away from the window, The voice is firm and heroic.


    "Yes, this is just the beginning!"


    Qi Ling agreed with Gu Zheng, and then she spoke again. Her voice was still filled with emotion: "Lord tie Xian is very foresight! I don''t think it''s necessary to take the ''Yin Yang pill'' as a part of the reward. After all, its effect has broken the hearts of too many people, but I didn''t expect that you have a different nature in the way of yin and Yang. At the beginning, tie Xian set it up to let you experience the manipulation of divine mind in advance. I also don''t think it''s necessary, Bi Unexpectedly, you can experience the power that doesn''t belong to you in advance. Although you will gain something at that time, you will still forget it soon after! But unexpectedly, it''s also not useless. You can understand the immortal domain. It''s inseparable from the previous use of God''s mind in advance and even fighting with the God''s mind of evil tools and spirits? "


    "Yes, everything is the so-called cause and effect. Without those things that seem to have little impact, I won''t get what I have now."


    Gu Zheng was also a voice and said with emotion: "Lord tie Xian left a seed for me. Whether this seed will germinate and grow into a towering tree depends on my chance and luck."


    "Who said it wasn''t!" Qi Ling smiled.

 Chapter 414

    Gu Zheng understood the immortal domain, which made him and the tool spirit very emotional. Their topic has always been around the immortal domain.


    "By the way, Gu Zheng, how does the immortal realm you understand compare with the evil spirit?" the spirit asked again.


    "The immortal realm that I just understood is still the most elementary. It still has a lot of room for growth. If only according to the current power, it is not as good as the immortal realm of evil tools and spirits. However, I have not been promoted to become a real immortal cultivator, so I am lucky to have the divine mind first, and I am lucky to have the immortal realm! I have a feeling that when my divine mind continues to grow stronger, I will die My understanding of the laws of space will remain unchanged, and my immortal domain will also become very strong! "


    Gu Zheng is indeed lucky enough. Although God''s mind is the spiritual power of immortals, after being baptized by the energy of heaven and earth, a qualitative change will happen, which will be owned by immortals.


    However, Gu Zheng''s idea of divinity occurred in the mysterious realm before he became an immortal! This is a very important point. If he did not have the divine mind at that time, he would not have the immortal domain combined by the divine mind and the power of law.


    "You''re right. When the divine mind becomes stronger, the immortal domain will naturally become stronger. Even so for ordinary people, not to mention you who have the divine mind in advance."


    The spirit of the instrument paused and turned to a serious way: "ancient struggle, now you have entered the fourth floor of the tiexian formula, which can be regarded as a real cultivator. The previous three-tier tiexian formula can only be regarded as a stage of building a foundation. You have to work harder in the future!"


    "I see." Gu Zheng said seriously.


    To become a true immortal, it is impossible to be like before. The so-called cultivation is to enter the wasteland space and exercise the body and immortal skills.


    After becoming an immortal, the body has been baptized by the energy of heaven and earth. It is already relatively strong. There is no need to deliberately improve as before! Unless you specialize in the body, the direction of cultivation will focus more on breathing, breathing and meditation.


    What''s more, Gu Zheng now has the immortal realm. Although there is no way to exercise his mind, Gu Zheng can exercise his mind by creating the immortal realm and entering the immortal realm. This is the advantage of having the immortal realm, and these are things that need time to do.


    "Today, you entered the fourth floor of tiexian Jue and became a real immortal. This makes me very happy. I won''t wait for you to ask me for a reward."


    The sound of the spirit sounded again. The ancient dispute, which had been immersed in the fantasy of the future, immediately came to the spirit.


    A watershed in cultivation has been crossed by ancient struggle. According to common sense, this reward will be very rich and people can''t help looking forward to it!


    "Congratulations to the descendants of tiexian who have reached the fourth floor of tiexian formula, and have entered a new realm since then."


    "Reward: 100 medium-level Xianyuan pills."


    "Reward: one purgatory pill."


    "Reward: fix one Kaiqiao food."


    "Reward: Immortal fruit food cultivation method."


    "Reward: one Shuiling pill."


    "Reward: trapped immortal array."


    "Reward: four cooking skills."


    "Reward: one ethereal pill."


    After the sound of the instrument spirit, a light spot flew into the desolate space of the ancient dispute. The delighted ancient dispute immediately checked it.


    "The medium-level Xianyuan pill has been rewarded before, but it''s only a few at most. I didn''t expect to reward so many this time!"


    Looking at those Xianyuan pills with overflowing Dan fragrance, Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed with laughter. You know, one middle-level Xianyuan pill is equivalent to ten ordinary level Xianyuan pills! If we put this in the past, how many tasks do we have to do before we can change to 1000 ordinary Xianyuan pills?


    "Now that you are an immortal, you can make more advanced food cultivation. A hundred medium-level Xianyuan pills, together with some medium-level materials, are enough for you to make two medium-level pill yuan food cultivation. These two medium-level pill yuan food cultivation alone can make your original tiexian formula of more than half of the fourth floor into 20% of the fourth floor!" said the tool spirit.


    "The more the cultivation goes, the more immortal power will be needed. The two times of Zhongpin Danyuan food cultivation is just to let the gluttonous immortal formula of more than half of the fourth floor into the second floor." Gu Zheng sighed.


    "The immortal power required for the promotion of tiexian Jue is more than that required by the practitioners of the same level. There is no way. But there are gains and losses. Among the practitioners of the same level, your immortal power is not comparable."


    "The immortal power is thick, which means that there is more lasting combat effectiveness, and the power of fairy art and immortal technology is also greater. There are many things to represent."


    "However, two times of cultivation of Zhongpin Danyuan food will enable you to make another breakthrough when you have just entered the fourth floor of tiexian formula. In fact, there are also the benefits of tiexian formula! After all, when you are promoted, it will automatically devour the energy of heaven and earth and transform it into immortal power to deepen your cultivation. This is a benefit that other practitioners do not have. Moreover, such benefits will not only It appears on the fourth floor, the fourth floor, the fourth floor and the seventh floor, which is equivalent to the realm of a barrier. This kind of welfare will appear. "The tool Spirit said a lot.


    "People should be satisfied when they are satisfied. Anyway, cultivation is not a matter of day and night. I have made progress faster than the cultivation of normal immortals. I don''t know how many times faster. Come step by step!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and picked up the second reward.


    "Tool spirit, what is this purgatory pill? The name sounds strange. It won''t make me feel like I''m in purgatory after eating it?"


    Gu Zheng''s suspicious voice made Qi Ling laugh: "you''re really a coward. Don''t you know if you take it?"


    Since it is useless to ask, Gu Zheng simply swallowed the purgatory pill.


    The pill melts in the mouth with a strong fragrance, but the effect is not on the Dantian or muscles. A hot warm current goes straight to the ancient sea of knowledge.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved and excited. At the same time, he hurriedly made a detailed experience of this different feeling.


    In fact, the effect goes straight to the sea. This pill is not the first time to taste.


    Previously, in the caves of Shu ruins, after Gu Zheng killed the blood soul and completed the first super realm battle, among the rewards given by the weapon spirit, there was a pill called "Lingnian pill". This pill made Gu Zheng''s "tranquilizing skill" grow like a big tree, resulting in the fruit of "Fabrication", which enabled him to solve a series of crises he faced when he returned to Shu mountain later.


    Purgatory pill and Lingnian pill are similar pills. After taking Lingnian pill, the ancient struggle produced a fairy art called "Purgatory" on the big tree of tranquilization.


    Calming the mind is very powerful. When guzheng has not become a real cultivator, it exercises the spiritual power of guzheng. Its power can be enhanced through the continuous exertion of guzheng.


    Now, Gu Zheng''s spiritual power has transformed into a divine mind. Although Gu Zheng hasn''t had time to perform the soothing skill, he also knows that if he wants to become stronger, he needs to continuously use the divine mind to increase its power. Once the big tree becomes stronger, the fruit on it will naturally be bigger, which is an inevitable truth.


    However, practicing calming the mind with the mind is not a way to strengthen the mind! It was originally intended that before the second energy battlefield of the Chaos Tower was opened, Gu Zheng would continue to destroy the immortal domain through relatively clumsy methods, and then continue to rebuild the immortal domain to exercise his mind, but now the fairy art "Purgatory" is a good way to exercise his mind!


    "Whether it''s Lingnian pill or purgatory pill, this kind of pill that can calm the mind is particularly precious even in the famine. I know you wanted to exercise your mind by constantly destroying and rebuilding the immortal realm, but it''s too clumsy, and the pay is not proportional to the gain. Now you have Purgatory, you can be more confident You can exercise your mind effectively. Do you want to try it now? "


    The sound of the spirit fell to the ground, and as soon as the ancient dispute eyebrows coagulated, the magic purgatory had been performed.


    However, purgatory is not an explicit magic. It is transformed into Gu Zheng''s mind. It looks like a thousand miles in the red. There are rolling fireballs falling in the sky. Gu Zheng''s small mental light spots fly in it. They need to avoid the fireballs falling from the sky, be careful of the sprayed magma on the ground, and even destroy the small flame fish jumping out of the sea of fire, It''s like a survival test!


    "Be careful to avoid. Once you are touched by fireballs, magma and small fish, your head will hurt. I guarantee you that you are very sour." the voice of the instrument spirit reminded Gu Zheng.


    "Don''t worry, I feel that the experience when I dominated the mental body has not completely disappeared. This simple test is still difficult... Ah!"


    Gu Zheng''s words haven''t finished yet. The little fish that was going to avoid suddenly threw his tail and felt like burning his brain. Gu Zheng had a headache and was about to crack. He squatted on the ground holding his head.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it amazing?" Qi Ling giggled.


    "I''m just careless. Come again!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head hard. When he stood up, his face was full of dissatisfaction.


    "Do you think this is a game? Can you start with a coin?"


    The spirit smiled again: "Purgatory can only be opened once a day. According to your current mental intensity, even if you can be safe in it, you can only stay for five minutes."


    "Ah? Once a day, only five minutes?" Gu Zheng stared.


    "Be satisfied! Check your mind carefully. Can you feel a little change?" the spirit didn''t have a good airway.


    The spirit of the instrument was talking about feeling rather than seeing. He was talking about a little, not a lot. Gu Zheng noticed that the divine mind was really different from that just now. It seemed to be a little stronger.


    "You should be satisfied that your mind can change in just a dozen seconds. Ordinary immortals do not have a way to exercise their mind. This is also the reason why the second energy battlefield of Chaos Tower will have a strong attraction to the high-level of Shushan and Kunlun. For example, if you put the degree of mind enhancement in your ten seconds* **He even needs a few years to finish! "


    The spirit of the instrument made a sound and then added, "however, your divine mind is stronger and stronger, and the time you can stay in purgatory will be longer and longer."


    "I thought that if I got the magic purgatory, I wouldn''t have to go to the second energy battlefield of Chaos Tower. I didn''t expect that I still needed the same expectation as before." Gu Zheng said sadly.


    "The expectation is right. There is Purgatory and a second energy battlefield. Can''t it make God''s mind practice faster?" the tool Spirit said silently.


    "It''s so boring. Don''t you know how to cooperate? I can''t see that I''m in a good mood today. Are many words intentional?" Gu Zheng gritted his teeth.


    "Oh, do you think you are very sensible? Have you cooperated with me when I need you to cooperate with me sometimes?"


    In the face of the spirit of the instrument, Gu Zheng can only smile, because the spirit of the instrument seems to have a lot of such situations.


    "It''s really rare that I should get a reward for food repair. When I do food repair, the storage time is always a few days, even if it is placed in the wasteland space. What''s the production date of this bottle of food repair left by Lord tie Xian? Has the shelf life expired?" Gu argued.


    "The food repair that Lord tie Xian left you is about 1700 years ago. As for the shelf life, of course, it has not passed. Lord tie Xian left a seal on the bottle, let alone 1700 years. Even 17000 years, it is still fresh, just like it was just made."


    The instrument Spirit gave a proud voice and said: "As for why I left you a bottle of food cultivation as a reward, first of all, Lord tie Xian is good at food cultivation. To be honest, he doesn''t think much of the pill! But the pill also has its irreplaceable uniqueness, and some pills Lord tie Xian already has, so it''s too wasteful not to leave you as a reward. However, you have become an immortal, and there will be food cultivation in the reward in the future The number of times will certainly increase gradually. Well, now untie the seal on the bottle according to the method I said. "


    According to the method provided by the instrument spirit, Gu Zheng soon untied the seal on the bottle. After pulling out the cork, a refreshing sweetness immediately floated out of the bottle.


    "Kaiqiao food repair is another strange name. How can I be enlightened?"


    Gu Zheng murmured and raised his head to drink the Kaiqiao food.


    "It tastes good, but apart from the buzzing of the head, only the eyes are a little sour. What''s this for me?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "You have become an immortal today. It''s something worth celebrating. Would you like to cook some delicious dishes later and celebrate with your subordinates?" Qi Ling replied.


    "Of course, what does this have to do with my enlightenment?" Gu Zheng became more curious.


    "When you cook, you''ll know what you''ve opened." Qiling said.


    "All right!"


    Gu Zheng shrugged and did not study deeply. He picked up the fourth prize.


    "Immortal fruit food cultivation, I''ve heard its name for a long time and don''t know its practice. Today I finally get what I want!"


    Gu Zheng put the jade slips containing fairy fruit food repair on his forehead. The scene of white clothes gluttonous fairy and cooking fairy fruit food repair immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Fairy fruit food repair is really good!"


    After knowing the effect of Xianguo food repair, Gu Zheng murmured.


    "Do you appreciate that I didn''t let you eat fairy fruit?" Qi Ling said proudly.


    "Yes." Gu Zheng laughed.


    "Shuiling pill."


    Picking up the fifth prize, Gu Zheng murmured, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The elixir that upgrades the five elements magic is called "Yuan elixir" for those who upgrade from the primary level to the intermediate level, and "spiritual elixir" for those who upgrade from the intermediate level to the advanced level.


    Up to now, all the five elements Fairies in the ancient dispute have remained in the intermediate level, except that when the fire control formula was used in the Shu ruins, it was promoted to the advanced level by taking the "fire elixir", and the "water elixir" is the elixir that promoted the water control strategy to the advanced level.


    At the entrance of Shuiling pill, it turns into a sometimes warm and sometimes cold energy, which permeates the four limbs and bones of the ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng had a little more insight in his heart. He quickly restrained his mind, carefully guided the mysterious energy, and let them flow slowly in his limbs and bones.


    Gu Zheng was immersed in his inner world, while in the real world, he was sitting on the ground, surrounded by a stream of water vapor. Everything on the top of the chaotic tower was rapidly moist in the water vapor.


    "Squeak!"


    The strange sound was sent out from the Chaos Tower. The water mist surrounding the ancient struggle turned into a foggy ice mist. The wet Chaos Tower quickly formed a piece of white frost.


    The ice fog is getting stronger and stronger, and the visibility is greatly obscured. All floating in the air are some fine ice dust, even to the point that they can fly into human eyes, ears, mouth and nose.


    Gu Zheng, who was originally sitting, opened his eyes and stood up in the ice and fog. He waved his hand. The ice and fog, which was floating in the air and almost static, suddenly danced disorderly in the air like a strong wind.


    The ice and fog flew, making the original line of sight that had been very affected almost completely covered! Gu Zheng waved again, and the ice and fog in the air quickly condensed into his hands and turned into a hockey ball.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng threw the ice hockey out of the window. At the same time, the original ice hockey had been split into more than 30 diamond ice crystals, flashing cold light and hitting a big tree next to the Chaos Tower, leaving more than 30 transparent holes on it.


    "That''s good!"


    Gu Zheng sighed with emotion. When his mind moved, the fireball originally hidden in the Dantian rose and formed an interesting contrast with a large water drop suspended in the Dantian.


    "When you take the fire elixir, the fire control formula is upgraded from intermediate to advanced, and your life true fire naturally derives from your body. Your life true fire derives from the ''fire dragon skill''. When you take the fire elixir, your water control will be upgraded from intermediate to advanced, and your life true water naturally derives from your body. Your life true water derives from two fairies, one is'' ice fog all over the sky '', and the other One is "ice spirit shooting everywhere", which are all very good fairies! "The sound of the instrument spirit sounded.


    "Instrument spirit, is there a pill to further improve the level of fire control formula and water control strategy?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "There are in the famine, but I don''t have it here. You''d better practice more, or use the previous methods to make them more powerful!"


    In fact, Gu Zheng only got one of the methods mentioned by Qi Ling. It was a trigger reward after he got the "fire elixir" in the Shu ruins, so that he had the internal elixir that could devour the fire spirit beast, so as to improve the power of fire control formula!


    In fact, Gu Zheng has been using this method. In the treasure obtained from the empty gate last time, there are the elixir and internal elixir of fire spirit beast. Therefore, the power of his fire control formula has been improved. However, there are magic elixirs such as Huoyuan pill and huolingdan. They devour the inner elixir of spirit beast to improve their power. The speed is still too slow.


    "Well, I thought you had this pill!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice gave a pause, and then said, "water control will never be promoted to power. Can it also devour the elixir or internal elixir of water spirit beasts? If there is such a method, does the reward situation also need to be triggered?" Gu Zheng asked again.

 Chapter 415

    "Yes, I''ve become smart!" Qi Ling smiled.


    "Do you have to be in the form of fire control formula and meet a spirit beast with the same attribute to complete the trigger?" Gu Zheng asked helplessly.


    "Yes, in fact, the trigger rewards in the five element magic are in the same form." tool Lingdao.


    "Well, it''s really depressing! If you don''t get the water spirit pill, there''s no corresponding trigger reward, and there''s no way to devour the spirit beast spirit pill or internal pill. Otherwise, I''ve completed the trigger reward when I was in the Shu ruins. The soft shell turtle killed at that time should be regarded as a water spirit beast?"


    "Soft shell turtle is indeed a water system spirit beast, but you don''t have to worry. You can''t complete the trigger task if you''re not in Shu ruins. Don''t you want to go to Wufeng island after a while? Don''t forget, Wufeng island is on the sea. In fact, there are more spirit beasts in the sea than on land. Don''t you finish the trigger task if you kill one at that time?"


    "That''s what I said."


    Gu Zheng nodded and picked up the sixth prize.


    The sixth prize is a box. After opening the box, there are twelve small earthy yellow flags. There are fairy power fluctuations on each flag and different mysterious characters on each flag.


    "What is this, a complete set of immortal utensils?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "It''s a complete set of immortal utensils, but they should be called ''array utensils''. They are utensils used for array arrangement. They are used separately as immortal utensils, which has no effect. The flag inside is called'' array flag '', and there is a jade slip under the array flag, which contains relevant information about'' trapped immortal array ''."


    After the sound of the spirit fell to the ground, Gu Zheng took out the jade slips and put them on his forehead, the information about the "trapped immortal array" immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Eh, what about the four skills of cooking?"


    There is only one pill left for the remaining reward. Gu Zheng didn''t see the seventh reward mentioned before.


    "When you are promoted to become a true immortal, the descendants of tiexian have four opportunities to learn the cooking skills of Lord tiexian. If you want to learn now, I will list 20 kinds of cooking skills of Lord tiexian. You choose four of them, and then the reward will be issued. Do you want to learn now?" Qi Ling asked.


    "Forget it, I can''t use it now. When I think I need it, I''ll ask you for this reward. Anyway, learning is a matter of a moment." Gu Zheng said.


    "Yes," Qi Ling smiled.


    "The last reward."


    Gu Zheng picked up the eighth reward and said with a little curiosity, "misty pill? What kind of pill is this?"


    "The use of the ethereal pill is similar to that of the previous purgatory pill, but the purgatory pill results from the big tree of tranquilization, and the ethereal pill results from the big tree of ethereal illusory body skill." the Spirit said slowly.


    "Tell me, what fruit will it bear?"


    Gu Zheng became interested and immediately urged him. It seems that the immortal skill body method ethereal illusory body skill that has been used all the time is not simple. It can also be as effective as tranquilizing spirit skill.


    "This varies from person to person. After you take the misty pill, I don''t know what kind of fruit will be produced on the big tree of misty illusion. But I can tell you that the characteristic of ''floating'' in misty illusion can only be regarded as the primary fruit of this tree."


    When the spirit of the instrument finished speaking, Gu Zheng immediately took the misty pill, and the effect turned into heat flow. At the same time, he also had a kind of enlightenment in his heart.


    "How about the fruit?"


    "Not bad. Compared with Piao, each has its own advantages."


    "Are you satisfied with this reward?" Qi Ling smiled.


    "I''m not satisfied. You haven''t given me any rewards about the boundless space!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Don''t worry, how can this be without you? I''m afraid you can''t stand the stimulation if you distribute too much at one time!" Qi Ling also smiled.


    "Congratulations to the descendant of tiexian. Tiexian Jue has entered the fourth level. The rewards related to the wasteland space are now distributed."


    "Reward: the time you can stay in the wasteland space becomes two hours."


    "Reward: after entering the wasteland space, the distance can be expanded to any point within a radius of 30 meters centered on the entry place."


    "Reward: Ten immortal piglets, ten immortal lambs and ten immortal calves."


    "Reward: Ten fairy ducks."


    "Reward: Twenty Xiancai, two kinds in total."


    "Reward: twenty xianmai trees."


    "Reward: a fairy locust tree."


    "Reward: a small fairy melon."


    "Reward: a fairy fruit tree."


    "Reward, the amount of food materials that can be upgraded in Honghuang space."


    The tool Spirit said many kinds of rewards again. Originally, Gu Zheng thought that there were three or four kinds of rewards for the wasteland space. He was very satisfied, but he didn''t expect to get so many at once. He was so happy that he quickly checked the wasteland space.


    Since the expansion of the wasteland space some time ago, today''s Wasteland space looks much more spacious. Because of the new rewards, it looks like a small farm.


    However, the farm of Honghuang space is ten thousand times stronger than ordinary farms. At least the animals and plants in it do not need to be raised. They can grow by absorbing Xianyuan and regenerate automatically after harvest.


    In the original wasteland, there are already Xianxing fruit trees, queen bee flowers, Xiancai, Xianmi and Xianji on the land, and marine flowers and Xianyu in the pond.


    Now there are more things on the ground and more things in the water.


    The marketing time of fairy piglets, fairy lambs and fairy calves is two months, three months and four months respectively. Although it takes a long time to get out of the market, according to the weapon spirit, after these immortal animals grow up, their weight can be twice that of normal livestock in the outside world, and the food grade is all medium!


    Ten fairy ducks make the original monotonous pond surface look much happier. The marketing time is 20 days and the food grade is medium!


    There are two new kinds of fairy vegetables. The maturity time is the same as the original. The 20 green seedlings look very happy, but their food material grade is medium!


    Twenty xianmai trees grow not far from Xianmi. Their appearance will make the use of flour in guzheng no longer depend on it. The grade of ingredients is also ordinary tianmian.


    Locust tree sounds ordinary, but fairy locust tree is not ordinary at all.


    The immortal locust tree awarded this time has a growth time of one year, and will bloom locust flowers within one year. Locust flowers can let lightning bees collect honey. The food grade of immortal locust nectar is medium. Even the defeated immortal locust flowers are also medium-grade food materials. Moreover, after the failure of the immortal locust flower, the immortal locust tree will also bear fruit. The locust horn on it will mature for one year, but it is an excellent food material!


    According to Qiling, although xiaoxiangua is an ordinary grade Xianguo, it is better than that it has a large output. Basically, it can produce 15 xiangua every time. The weight of xiangua is almost ten kilograms!


    Fifteen fairy melons, calculated by ten kilograms each, are 150 kilograms! This is not an ordinary food material. This is a 150 kg immortal melon containing immortal yuan, which can be used to make immortal fruit food! Although the ripening time is the same as that of Xianxing fruit, it has a greater practical effect than Xianxing fruit! After all, although the fairy apricot fruit is a medium fairy fruit, the yield is too small. It produces seven fruits a year. The size of the fruit is not much different from that of ordinary apricots. Each of the fairy yuan contained therein is equivalent to an ordinary fairy yuan pill.


    As for the fairy fruit tree for reward, this is a very good fairy fruit tree. Although the fruit is also a medium-quality fairy fruit, the fairy yuan contained in a fairy fruit is equal to a medium-quality fairy yuan pill. The maturity time is one year, and it can produce 100 fairy fruits at a time.


    Not counting the reward this time, Gu Zheng has won the reward of raising the food material level twice. For the places of raising the food material level twice, Gu Zheng has given salt, water, eggs, sesame oil and ginseng respectively. Now, the quota has not been used up, and this third reward comes again!


    Plus the remaining places before, there are still five places available to improve the grade of food materials.


    However, the number of awards this time is different from the previous two times!


    The previous award quota can only raise the level of food materials to ordinary, but this time, the award quota can raise the level of food materials to medium! Moreover, those things that have been promoted before will not occupy the existing five places when they are promoted again!


    At the beginning, in order to better complete the task, Gu Zheng improved the quality of salt, water, eggs, sesame oil and ginseng. Gu Zheng was actually helpless for these early improvements.


    After all, with medium quality water, he later had a lot of earth veins and springs, ordinary level salt, and got a lot of ginseng in Shushan. Ordinary level ginseng was also harvested in Shu ruins. As for the ordinary level of eggs and sesame oil, although he did not get it from other sources, this level of ingredients was nothing in his eyes.


    Originally, Gu Zheng still regretted that he used the precious quota on the food materials that are not very scarce in the future! But now it seems that even those ingredients that have been upgraded before are not a waste of places. After all, salt, water, eggs, sesame oil and ginseng will not occupy the existing quota if they are upgraded from the ordinary level to the medium level.


    "What am I going to use for these places to improve food materials?" Gu Zheng murmured.


    "As before, it''s better to use it carefully."


    The spirit of the instrument said, "however, you can use a quota on the food you transplanted."


    There are many things in the ancient Shu ruins, many of which he wants to transplant into the wasteland space, but the tool spirit is very strict about it! Either it is said that the grade of things that Gu Zheng likes is too low, or it is afraid to occupy the place, saying that there will be better ingredients in the future, or it is said that this kind of ingredients is not suitable for growing in the wasteland space.


    Just like the small cold gourd with ordinary quality immortal fruit encountered in the Shu ruins, Qiling refused the request of the ancient dispute on the grounds that the wasteland space did not accept such quality immortal fruit.


    However, there are indeed food materials transplanted by Gu Zheng in the wasteland space, and this food material was transplanted by the tool spirit.


    As early as a year ago, four rare milk ginseng were harvested during Gu Zheng''s trip to Tianshan Mountain. Although the food grade of milk ginseng is second-class, its growth potential is very good in terms of Qi Ling, which is worth cultivating.


    Now more than a year has passed. If the instrument spirit hadn''t mentioned it now, Gu Zheng would have forgotten the matter of milk ginseng. After all, milk ginseng has been buried underground since it was transplanted back, and there are no stems and leaves on the ground, not even a sign to remind people to remember it.


    "By the way, Qiling, you just said that milk ginseng has great growth potential, but you didn''t tell me what its purpose is. Now it''s time for me to know?" Gu Zheng said discontentedly.


    "I didn''t tell you at first, because it''s useless to tell you. Now that I mention it, it''s time to tell you. First dig up the ground and see what changes it has!"


    Gu Zheng moved his mind and immediately used the soil control formula. In the crack on the ground, four milky white milk ginseng were exposed.


    "So big?" Gu Zheng was surprised.


    When milk ginseng was just transplanted in, it was no more than pigeon eggs and half chopsticks, but it disappeared for more than a year. They actually looked like thick white radishes!


    "There are Xianyuan in the famine space. Milk ginseng will grow faster where there are Xianyuan. This kind of food material is very rare, even in the famine."


    "It''s a pity that milk ginseng grew up in the era of lack of immortal power on your earth. Originally, it should be a medium-quality food material, but it has been reduced to the level of second-class food material. After being raised in the wasteland space for so long, the food material level has only returned to ordinary."


    "For the milk ginseng growing in the end of the law, the food grade can become ordinary, which is the top. If you want to use milk ginseng, its food grade must reach medium! That''s why I haven''t told you before. After all, you didn''t have the ability to turn it into medium food at that time," Qi Ling said.


    "Now that you have this ability, isn''t it easy to raise its level? Come on, what are their wonderful functions?"


    After receiving the reward of promotion quota, a light spot has flown into Gu Zheng''s mind, so that he knows how to promote ordinary level ingredients to medium level.


    Point your finger at the milk ginseng. Under the operation of the tie immortal formula, a visible immortal force connects the milk ginseng with the ancient competing fingers like a bridge, and a dense light is generated from the milk ginseng.


    "Milk ginseng is a kind of reusable food, which is also a reason for its income. The use of milk ginseng is not for cooking, but for cutting off poppy, making a cut on its body surface, and for its pure white and food grade, it is a medium emulsion."


    "This emulsion has a light milk flavor, and tastes very sweet. If you went to Europe before, you already had milk emulsion, so the desserts you made with it were enough to make those foreign men who love sweet food crazy! In making sweet things, milk emulsion is excellent food for all match!"


    "Ha, what a wonderful use? It''s really a good thing!"


    When the old man smiled, he immediately asked, "take the lotion, and cut it like poppy. Will it make people addicted to food?"


    "No! Milk emulsion is a food ingredient, and it is also a medicinal material. It will not only cause addiction, but also have good effects of nourishing yin and nourishing the face. Refreshed food is refreshing."


    While talking, Gu Zheng has raised the food grade of milk ginseng from ordinary to medium. Ginseng, which used to be like white radish, has now become like lanolin jade carving.


    "Four milk ginseng, each month can collect a lotion, every time should be able to take 42 or so, you can first harvest once."


    "Good!"


    For harvest, no one will be unhappy, cheerful ancient struggle immediately to take out a small jade bottle, fingers spaced against the milk ginseng one stroke, immediately there is milk white emulsion from the inside out, suddenly sweet sweet smell of milk rises.


    "After collecting, I''ll try it first."


    Gu Zheng has never smelled such a good smell of milk, which makes people feel a little annoying.


    "Of course, you can also use wood control tips to speed up the collection speed of the emulsion."


    "I know."


    The ancient competition was a laugh, and the wooden control knack was immediately deployed. The slow exudation of the emulsion on the original milk ginseng immediately showed the trend of flowing.


    As the instrument said, four milk ginseng made the ancient competition gain 42 emulsion.


    The ancient competition contended, and the one or two lotion slowly poured into the mouth.


    Light milk flavor, sweet and mellow taste, especially greasy taste. As an immortal, Gu can clearly feel that the nourishment of the lotion is moistening his skin.


    "How does it taste?" Qi Ling asked with a smile.


    "It tastes great. If it''s compared to a drink, it''s the best drink I''ve ever had."


    Gu Zheng smiled and joked, "why, do you want to try it?"


    "I can''t taste it again."


    There was regret in the spirit''s voice, but she soon smiled again, and the smile gave Gu Zheng a very bad premonition! Usually, when the instrument spirit has some bad ideas or wants to make fun of Gu Zheng, she will give out this kind of malicious laughter.


    "Gu Zheng, after you killed the blood soul in the cave of Shu ruins, I told you that there will be a surprise when you enter the fourth floor of tiexian Jue. Do you remember?"


    The evil smile of the instrument spirit was louder, with unspeakable pride.


    "I don''t remember!"


    Gu Zheng certainly remembers that when Qi Ling said those words, he also had a malicious laugh.


    "Hum, it''s no use if you don''t remember!"


    The spirit''s voice was angry: "I tell you, you have to have this surprise, don''t have to!"


    "I don''t want it!"


    Gu Zheng blurted out that he was a hundred resistances to the surprise set off by the bad smile.


    "Hum, I can''t help you!"


    The sound of the instrument spirit made Gu Zheng feel a pain in his head.


    "Congratulations to the descendants of tiexian. When you enter the fourth level of tiexian Jue, you will have the ability to see the spirit of this instrument."


    With the sound of the spirit, a figure standing in the garden came to Gu Zheng''s mind.


    She looks twelve or thirteen years old. She is wearing a bright red dress with embroidery. The overall style of the dress is very classical, but the cutting is very close and modern. The hem of the skirt is no more than the knee. The skin that deceives frost and snow, the small and lovely Qiong nose, the delicate lips, the dark long hair with double temples, the big eyes are slightly heroic, and there is a pink three petal lotus mark in the center of the eyebrow.


    Beautiful and impeccable, the surrounding flowers seem to lose color compared with the spirit.


    "Surprised, not surprised?"


    The spirit stared at Gu Zheng''s "line of sight", and his small mouth tilted slightly.

 Chapter 416

    "Accident, what an accident!"


    Did Gu Zheng ever think about the appearance of the instrument spirit? Of course he had fantasies! After all, he had been together day and night for so long, but what he didn''t expect was that the appearance of Qi Ling was almost as good as what he imagined. It was like a little pepper at first sight.


    "Hum, who looks better than meow?" asked the spirit.


    "You are more beautiful than meow."


    Gu Zheng was still immersed in the accident and almost subconsciously answered. Meow meow is also very beautiful, but she looks a little worse than the spirit of the instrument, and the biggest difference between the two girls who look the same age is momentum! Meow meow gives people a feeling of being a little Jasper or even a servant girl. The feeling of Gu Zheng given by Qi Ling is that this goods is a difficult princess.


    "That''s about the same."


    It seemed quite satisfied with Gu Zheng''s answer, and the expression on Qi Ling''s face was relieved.


    "But you look like a child, but you like being someone else''s sister so much."


    In response, just now he directly praised the instrument spirit. Still in terms of beauty, he was embarrassed and whispered again.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The instrument spirit''s small face immediately became stiff, and even his small fist was raised.


    "Didn''t say anything, you heard wrong!"


    Gu Zheng quickly turned off the topic and ended his viewing of the spirit. This kind of picture appeared in his mind. Naturally, he can see it if he wants to see it. If he doesn''t want to see it, he can make it disappear as long as he reads it.


    "Asshole, don''t think I didn''t hear what you just said. You dare not look at me. You''re so hateful!" Qi Ling''s angry voice sounded.


    "Well, stop making trouble. I''ve been listening to your voice all the time. I suddenly see your appearance. I feel a little uncomfortable!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and said, "let''s talk about business!"


    Gu Zheng actually knows that Qi Ling is not really angry. After all, she is different from before. Now she quarrels with Gu Zheng and other small frictions are mostly playful.


    "Come on, what are you going to say?"


    As expected, the instrument spirit was no longer tangled with the previous topic, but the voice was still angry.


    "I thought it would take more time to become a real immortal than before. Now it seems that the prediction is not accurate enough. In fact, there is a lot of time to spend on cultivation!" Gu Zheng sighed.


    "Yes! In addition to breathing, breathing and meditation, you also need to spend more time on the cultivation of divine thoughts. You still have a lot of things to be proficient in this reward! What''s more, now you are a real immortal. You also need to cultivate a lot of things about immortal power, such as how to arrange some simple prohibitions. As for the arrangement of prohibitions I think there are records in the ancient books you brought back from the empty gate. If you have time, you can practice it first. "


    The spirit seems to have forgotten his previous unhappiness, and his voice has returned to normal.


    "OK! I want to stay in the sect to help repair the Chaos Tower this month. I will practice hard when I''m free. As for the fog wind island I planned to go to, I can only wait until the end of this month."


    "What are you going to do next? Your subordinates are probably still thinking of you!"


    "Well, I''m also going to go out and talk to them. Today I''ll relax, make some good dishes and celebrate with them."


    Gu Zheng left the Chaos Tower after finishing his words. As for * * * and others, although they had a simple conversation with Gu Zheng in Houshan, they all really cared about Gu Zheng. After returning to the sect from the back mountain, they all came to the hall and waited for the emergence of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng appeared safely, which made * * * and others put down their thoughts, and there was a lot of laughter in the Emei hall.


    * * * also asked Gu Zheng whether to inform the cultivation world about Gu Zheng''s becoming an immortal. After all, it''s a big event for the leader to be promoted to become an immortal.


    Gu Zheng didn''t intend to inform the cultivation world immediately. Even Shushan was not prepared to say it. Anyway, he seemed to prefer this feeling that people couldn''t touch the depth.


    Moreover, there is another advantage to be announced later.


    Gu Zheng said to both Shushan and Kunlun that he had to wait until the level of an immortal before he could make a medium and top-grade Zengyuan food cultivation.


    The greatest role of Zengyuan food cultivation can only be played when the content of Xianyuan in the air reaches the standard. Gu Zheng is ready to announce that he has become an immortal at that time. At that time, we will make top-grade Zengyuan food repair for Shushan and Kunlun. Only with good results can they be more willing to take out resources.


    The effect of Zengyuan food repair is the best when the content of Xianyuan in the air reaches the standard. On this point, Gu Zheng asked the instrument spirit as early as when he got Zengyuan food repair. Can Zengyuan food repair be taken in the wasteland space. For this, the answer of Qi Ling is very clear, no! Because the Xianyuan in the flood wasteland space is not inexhaustible, and the content of Xianyuan in the air is only enough for the normal consumption of the flood wasteland space.


    The excitement in Shushan hall lasted for a while. Gu Zheng asked everyone to wait in the banquet living room. Although it was not time to eat, there was no need to celebrate. At that time, he was ready to cook and cook some good dishes to reward himself and let * * * and others have more food.


    "In fact, you can''t wait to cook. Do you still want to know what the Kaiqiao food repair makes you open?" the sound of the instrument spirit sounded.


    "It''s called Kaiqiao, and it''s the first food repair reward in the mission. Of course, I''m very curious about its role." Gu Zheng said.


    "Kaiqiao food cultivation is the painstaking creation of Lord tie Xian for his descendants. In the way of cooking, its effect is enough to be called ''against the sky''.".


    "Can''t you? So exaggerated?"


    The selling off before the instrument spirit has led Gu Zheng to speculate that Kaiqiao food repair may be very difficult! But I never thought that it could have such a comment in the harsh spirit mouth.


    "What did I deceive you to do! Cook quickly, and you will find what magical ability Kaiqiao food repair has given you."


    "OK!" Gu Zheng answered.


    After arriving in the kitchen, Gu Zheng, who couldn''t wait, immediately set up a pot and took out eggs from the wasteland space. He wanted to know the effect of Kaiqiao food repair early, so he planned to make the fastest dish, and the cooking of fried eggs undoubtedly took the shortest time.


    Hot pot, pour oil, beat eggs, the action of ancient struggle is still flowing.


    However, when Gu Zheng began to use the fire control formula and water control strategy for fried eggs with the skills taught by tie Xian, his head made a "buzzing" sound.


    Like opening a door, Gu Zheng felt that the world in front of him had become different, but the difference was limited to the fried eggs in the pot and some ingredients on the chopping board.


    In the eyes of Gu Zheng, whether it''s the fried egg in the pot, the figure of the chopping board, or even the sesame oil used for frying the egg in the pot, it has become a kind of thing that feels like "numbers". Gu Zheng knows what and what, multiplication and subtraction should be used. When the "formula" is used to deal with "numbers", Get is the best answer!


    In addition, what Gu Zheng could have felt, the bad trace substances in food are now presented in the form of light spots in his eyes. The special trace substances that could not be seen and have good effects appear in light spots of different colors! All the ingredients have become "clear" and "transparent" in his eyes. He can see at a glance that this naturally includes the judgment of their food grade!


    Gu Zheng''s hand is moving. He is solving problems according to the "formula", but the expression on his face remains in a state of shock.


    "What, isn''t it shocking?" the sound of the spirit sounded.


    "Yes, it''s shocking. It''s overwhelming!"


    Gu Zheng almost cried out. He was really impolite: "it''s not bad for you to open your mind and cultivate food! The so-called ''formula'' and ''number'' are clearly the Tao! It''s about food and medicinal materials and the Tao of diet!"


    "Smart!"


    The instrument spirit exaggerated, and then said proudly, "the Kaiqiao food cultivation that Lord tie Xian painstakingly created is to let his descendants come into contact with the way of cooking!"


    "Instrument spirit, does Lord tie Xian also have the ability to see the Tao?" Gu Zheng asked as if he thought of something.


    Qi Ling replied, "of course, if he doesn''t have this ability, how can he cook something similar to inheritance into a kind of food cultivation by means of going against the sky?"


    "So as like as two peas, the cooking reward of the grand master is the way I see it now? After all, the cooking technique of fried eggs is exactly the same as that of the Tao."


    "I know what you think. What you think is that if Lord tie Xian''s cooking is the presentation of the Tao you see, there is no difference between learning and not learning Lord tie Xian''s cooking, because you can also see the Tao. In this regard, I can only say that you misunderstood that everything is so simple!"


    The instrument spirit smiled and then became serious: "Tao gives birth to one, two gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, and three gives birth to all things! The Tao you see now is regarded as one for the time being, and Lord tie Xian''s cooking has long been regarded as two, or even three, okay?"


    Gu Zheng frowned and said after a while, "I understand what you mean. Do you mean that the Tao I see is only the original Tao of food materials? If I touch this Tao, there will be a leap forward breakthrough in the understanding and cooking of food materials. However, this Tao is only the original Tao, there is no later evolution, and Lord tie Xian''s Tao has been separated from my current level?"


    Gu Zheng was very touched. Although he had organized words before he spoke, he still felt that some things were clear in his heart but could not be said well.


    "That''s what I mean! In fact, another key reason why you have the previous idea is that in the Tao you see, the best effect of fried eggs with the ingredients you have on hand is the same as that taught by Lord tie Xian, so you have questions!"


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    "Everything is different. You should understand that it is like an egg. Its weight and quality, including bad trace substances and good trace substances, if these aspects are refined, the gap will become very obvious."


    "However, even if the difference is obvious, they are still eggs! When your realm is no longer ''Tao begets one'', you will have a deeper understanding of their essence, and this understanding will enable you to find a way that can never change from their religion! And this way is the fried egg cooking skill taught by Lord tie Xian!"


    "The fried egg you made this time just happened to make you see the same ''formula'' as Lord tie Xian''s cooking when you were still in the state of ''Tao gives birth to one''. But as I said before, if each egg is refined, it is different. Your fried egg is also cooked. When you get out of the pot, make the second fried egg immediately. See if the Tao you see again is consistent with this fried egg!"


    Gu Zheng took the fried egg out of the pot and immediately began to fry the second egg. As Qi Ling said, the "formula" he saw this time is slightly different from tie Xian''s cooking.


    "See the difference? Where is the difference?" the spirit asked again.


    "I see the difference, but the difference is not big. It''s in the control of heat and the time of coming out of the pot," Gu Zheng said.


    "OK, follow the way you see, then cook and taste two fried eggs to see if there is any difference."


    The second fried egg came out of the pot. Gu Zheng tasted two fried eggs carefully according to the requirements of Qiling.


    "Because there is Tao in it, and it is only reflected in a simple fried egg, the difference will not be obvious. But your tiexian formula is now a four-tier realm, and your taste buds have become more sensitive. You can still taste the difference!"


    For the judgment of Qi Ling, Gu Zheng nodded after tasting the fried egg. Indeed, as Qi Ling said, he tasted a slight gap. At this point, the fried egg made according to the cooking skill of tie Xian tastes better.


    "This is only reflected in pure cooking food. If it is reflected in food repair, a little difference may widen the gap in efficacy. In addition, you can also take a look at the gap between lord tie Xian''s cooking and the Tao you see, and this gap should be more obvious!"


    The last time he returned to the sect from the city, Gu Zheng specially brought back a hundred year old soup of chicken blood soup, which was stewed with ingredients and water according to a specific proportion every day.


    Gu Zheng did this because carefree and carefree elders wanted to eat his delicious food often, but they couldn''t eat it often.


    Although this pot of chicken blood soup in Emei can''t compare with the 100 year old soup, it''s not far from each other under the careful preparation of Gu Zheng.


    When he thought of it, Gu Zheng quickly made a bowl of chicken blood soup.


    Without tasting it, Gu Zheng knew that Qi Ling was right. According to what he saw, the chicken blood soup was delicious, but even the original sign of chicken blood soup was extremely fragrant! Although there are some factors of old soup in it, Gu Zheng understands that the biggest difference lies in cooking.


    "You have changed your cooking skills before and made food repair that can be extremely fragrant, but that''s just a kind of luck based on your understanding of food materials and the method of Lord tie Xian."


    This time, Gu Zheng didn''t say a word or do anything for a long time. He just opened his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Why? I feel frustrated, but I''m still angry?" Qi Ling said deliberately.


    "Of course not."


    Gu Zheng shook his head, and a smile appeared on his face again: "I touched the ''Tao gives birth to one'', and really felt a higher level of Tao. It''s too late for me to be happy. How can I be angry? As for the sense of frustration, it''s not. I''m an apprentice who hasn''t graduated yet!"


    "It''s good for you to have such a state of mind. Keep it up!"


    The instrument Spirit gave a loud voice and then said, "in fact, I have told you so much, and there are many words that Lord tie Xian asked me to convey to you. I don''t have such a deep understanding of Tao." the instrument spirit smiled.


    "Well, I''ll cook first, and then I''ll pay more attention to cooking." Gu Zheng said seriously.


    At the banquet to celebrate Gu Zheng''s promotion to become an immortal, the atmosphere was naturally unprecedented jubilation.


    All the dishes made by Gu Zheng today are not from the cooking of tiexian. Some * * * and others didn''t eat them for the first time, and their reactions to these dishes are all compliments! After all, now, unlike in the past, Gu Zheng has touched the way of diet. Compared with the past, even if they are not professionals, they can taste different.


    Twenty days later.


    During this time, Gu Zheng spent almost every day in the Chaos Tower. In addition to helping Jiaojiao repair the Chaos Tower, he tried to cultivate those new things.


    In these 20 days, Gu Zheng used the medium Xianyuan pill in hand, plus some other pills and ingredients, and made two intermediate Danyuan food repairs.


    It has to be said that after touching the Tao of diet, Gu Zheng has become much more handy in cooking food or making food repair than before, and the resulting food and food repair are naturally better than before.


    As expected by the spirit of the instrument, under the cultivation of Zhongpin Danyuan food twice, the cultivation achievement of Gu Zheng came to the level of 40% and 20% of the tiexian formula, which is equivalent to the middle stage of qi transformation.


    In addition to making two food repairs for himself, Gu Zheng also made several food repairs for the high-level and elite in the door during this period. Anyway, nowadays, the reserve of food materials is not small. When I improve my cultivation, I will not forget the important members of the sect.


    "Oh!"


    Originally, Gu Zheng frowned and groaned. His mind in purgatory was hit by a fireball and had to stop exercising.


    "It''s pretty good. In these seven days, you''ve completely lasted until the end of time, and the time you can stay in purgatory has increased by one second than at first." the tool spirit smiled.


    "It''s not worth mentioning, only one second!" Gu Zheng smiled bitterly.


    "A second is a lot. A little makes a lot!"


    The spirit of the instrument made a sound and then said, "by the way, I remember you said yesterday that you were going to do fairy fruit food repair today?"


    "Yes, I''m going to do it now! It was expected that the Chaos Tower would need my help to repair in a month. Now it seems that I don''t need my help the day after tomorrow. I''m going to go to Wufeng island tomorrow after I do Xianguo food repair today." Gu Zheng said.


    The fairy fruit stored by Gu Zheng can make three portions of fairy fruit food repair, but Gu Zheng just wants to separate a small portion of fairy fruit and make a fairy fruit food repair according to the lowest standard to taste how it tastes.


    In the Shu ruins, Gu Zheng not only harvested the ordinary level fairy fruit small hanmelon, but also the ordinary level fairy fruit jade longan, the ordinary level fairy fruit golden light litchi, the medium level fairy fruit five finger banana and the medium level fairy fruit fairy vine papaya. Although these fruits were slightly consumed in the later Shu ruins, the total amount was still nearly 130!


    In addition, guzheng also has five medium-quality apricot fruits and some fruits obtained from the treasure of Kongmen.

 Chapter 417

    For the production of fairy fruit food repair, the auxiliary materials need to be treated first, and in the order of putting in, fairy fruit food repair needs to boil the main materials into soup first, and then put in various auxiliary materials.


    The water in the pot soon boiled under the urging of the fire control formula. Gu Zheng put a small amount of fairy fruit into the pot in order. Under the action of the three fairies of water control, fire control and wood control, the fairy fruit in the pot was quickly boiled into a paste, and the strange sweet taste began to diffuse in the air.


    Put the auxiliary materials into the pot in order. Gu Zheng reduced the fire and slowly boiled it up.


    In the process of making immortal fruit and food cultivation, Gu Zheng naturally saw the "formula" of Tao, but this "formula" is wrong. If you follow this "formula", it should be delicious, not food cultivation.


    In my heart, Gu Zheng admires tie Xian more and more. I really don''t know how he created the method of food cultivation, which can turn some things without efficacy in common sense into incredible miraculous medicine.


    Gu Zheng understands that although he has become a real immortal, he still has a long way to go in many aspects.


    As a reward for being promoted to the cultivation of immortality, compared with the previous method of food cultivation, the effect of Xianguo food cultivation itself is also very incredible in the eyes of Gu Zheng, in addition to adding Xianli from time to time during production.


    Among the fairy fruits stored by guzheng, the grades include ordinary small hangua, yulongan, Jinguang litchi, etc., and the middle grades include fairy apricot fruit, five finger banana, fairy rattan papaya, etc. For example, if you take Xianyuan contained in a fruit of Xianxing fruit directly, the effect will be equivalent to an ordinary Xianyuan pill.


    But if the immortal apricot fruit is made into immortal fruit for food repair, the immortal yuan it can bring to the user is equivalent to five ordinary immortal yuan pills! The more Xianyuan the Xianguo itself contains, the greater the gap compared with raw food. Both the size and the content of Xianxing fruit are not as good as wuzhijiao and xiantengpapaya.


    If Gu Zheng divides the fairy fruit he owns into three parts for the fairy fruit food repair, in a pot of fairy fruit food repair, the number of all kinds of fairy fruits is almost 40, and the efficacy of these fairy fruits is no less than that of a Chinese pill Yuan Food repair made by Gu Zheng according to the estimation of the spirit!


    Today, the cultivation achievement of Gu Zheng is already 40% of that of tie Xian Jue. The more you practice, the more immortal yuan you need to advance. According to the spirit of the instrument, even if the immortal fruit food repair is made by dividing all the immortal fruits into three parts, Gu Zheng wants to eat it only to advance. It is estimated that he will eat it at least seven or eight times.


    However, Xianguo food cultivation has another strong point, that is, it is consistent with the characteristics of Zengyuan food cultivation. If the Xianyuan contained in the air reaches a certain standard, after taking it, it will be like a "vortex" and will frantically absorb the Xianyuan in the air. This is the most powerful place of Xianguo food cultivation and Zengyuan food cultivation. In this regard, Danyuan food repair actually has the same effect, but the grade must reach the top grade.


    It was precisely because the content of Xianyuan in the air did not meet the standard that Gu Zheng had enough Xianguo reserves to make three large portions, but he only made a small portion to taste the fresh according to the minimum standard. According to Qiling''s speculation, it is estimated that the content of Xianyuan in the air will reach the standard in almost a year.


    In addition, only the low-grade food repair such as Zengyuan food repair can lead to the situation that the effect will be worse than once after taking it for many times. This disadvantage does not exist in the intermediate food repair methods such as Danyuan food repair and Xianguo food repair.


    Xianguo food repair has been made, and the soup presents a pink, viscous, just like thicken.


    Gu Zheng looked up and drank Xianguo Shixiu. The sour and sweet feeling was still in his mouth. The fragrant and slippery Xianguo Shixiu had turned into Xianyuan and flew towards the Xianli ball in his Dantian.


    Unfortunately, this is only a small portion of immortal fruit food cultivation. The immortal yuan contained in it is too little for the promotion demand of ancient competition.


    After eating Xianguo food cultivation, Gu Zheng stayed in the sect for another day, and then left Emei.


    This time, Gu Zheng originally planned to go to Wufeng island alone, but Qi Ling felt that it has been a troubled time. Although Gu Zheng has become an immortal, he should be careful to go to an island outside the world. He should take a person with him and take care in case of trouble.


    As for the candidate who followed Gu Zheng, Qi Ling took the initiative to recommend meow, which surprised Gu Zheng, but after listening to Qi Ling''s explanation, he felt like vomiting blood.


    After all, Gu Zheng is a modern man. His idea is different from that of the instrument spirit in some aspects. In the view of the instrument spirit, Gu Zheng is the descendant of the gluttonous immortal. Now he has also become an immortal. He should have his style. If Gu Zheng''s identity is in the famine, when he goes out, he must follow several people. Even if it''s the simplest, he should bring a maid with advanced cultivation.


    Qi Ling thinks it''s good to take meow with him. First, meow''s accomplishments are up to standard. Secondly, meow''s looks are also good, so that he won''t lose guzheng. Finally, meow''s lack of sophistication in human relations and the world. It''s just time to exercise with guzheng.


    "Human beings are so clever that they can make a giant fly so fast by other means."


    On the plane, meow looked at the clouds outside the window and said with emotion.


    "Cough."


    Gu Zheng coughed because he found a young passenger with yellow hair sitting in the front row, looking back and looking at meow in surprise.


    "Sorry, she..."


    Gu Zheng smiled at the Yellow haired passenger, reached out and pointed to his head, indicating that meow meow had mental problems.


    "Take care of your companion. It''s easy to scare people when she says that. I thought she came from a different world!"


    Although the words of the Yellow haired passenger had the smell of criticism, his unruly eyes looked at the beautiful meow carefully.


    "What are you looking at? Believe it or not, my grandfather stretched out his hand and sent you directly to the other world?"


    Meow, meow and tiger stared at the Yellow haired passenger.


    The Yellow haired passenger was stunned at first. Then he quickly turned his head, shook his head slightly, and whispered, "very beautiful Laurie, why are you stupid to read novels?"


    "Hey, hey."


    Meow meow knew he had said the wrong thing again and smiled shyly at Gu Zheng.


    "You, have you forgotten what your sister told you?"


    Gu Zheng is also quite helpless. Meow is a white cat, and her nature is skin. Sometimes she will forget what she said, especially the less important ones. It''s like kitten fishing. It''s easy to be distracted by other things.


    On the way from Mount Emei to getting on the plane, the feeling just now has appeared at least three times, and it is estimated that there have been eight wrong words in other places!


    For the mistakes of meow, when the environment is convenient, the instrument spirit will make a voice to correct them, but now the environment is inconvenient. The work of reminding meow falls on Gu Zheng.


    "Remember, remember."


    As soon as Gu Zheng mentioned the instrument spirit, meow quickly stuck out her tongue, picked up a book on etiquette and read it. This is also the task given to her by the instrument spirit.


    If Gu Zheng wants to go to Wufeng Island, he must first go to a coastal city, find the restaurant mentioned by Yang Zhenling, and then show the token given by leader Yang to the person in charge, and someone will send him to Wufeng island.


    In fact, Gu Zhengda can fly directly to the coastal city at night, but this trip is also to practice meow, so he chose the normal way of travel.


    Although Miaomiao''s performance was poor, at least she didn''t make any jokes along the way. It seems that she has remembered what Qiling said "speak less and see more".


    When he got to the coastal city mentioned by Yang Zhenling, he took a taxi to the restaurant he mentioned. As soon as Gu Zhenggang entered, a young man in the lobby had a bright eye.


    "The guest''s last name is Gu, isn''t it?"


    The young man with the name "lobby manager" on his badge came towards Gu Zheng with a smile.


    "That''s right." Gu Zheng nodded.


    "Are the guests from Mount Emei?"


    There are other guests eating in the store, and the lobby manager can''t say too clearly.


    After Gu Zheng nodded again, the lobby manager smiled and talked, and stretched out his hands to shake hands with Gu Zheng.


    "It''s been almost a month since the elders told me. I''m looking forward to you at last! Haven''t you eaten yet? Let''s go upstairs to the private room first and let''s have dinner." the lobby manager surnamed Yang is very friendly.


    Gu Zhengzhen couldn''t stand the enthusiasm of others. He quickly refused and said, "no, things are tight this time. I''d better go to see your elders first!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s eyes firmly, the lobby manager finally called.


    About five minutes later, a black, thin man who often ran on the sea came to the restaurant.


    "Old five, you take the guest home. He is a distinguished guest of the elders."


    Facing the explanation from the lobby manager, the old five just nodded, then looked at Gu Zheng and went straight out.


    The lobby manager smiled apologetically: "the fifth man doesn''t talk much. Just follow him! When you come back, be sure to come to the store and I''ll let the cook cook cook some good dishes..."


    Gu Zheng and Miaomiao have walked out of the restaurant and still hear what the lobby manager hasn''t finished yet.


    "Sir, can you stand the enthusiasm just now?"


    Meow meow, who hasn''t spoken for some time, looked back and asked Xiang Gu Zheng.


    According to the requirements of the instrument spirit, meow calls Gu Zheng either the master or the childe, but Gu Zheng can''t stand this kind of address, especially in front of people. Meow meow also suggested not to call him brother. Gu Zheng also felt uncomfortable about this title! So, just a little more modern, there will be the Mr. meow now called.


    "I can''t stand it. I hope it won''t be like this when they arrive at their fog wind island!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "You dislike your enthusiasm. You really don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    He seemed a little angry. The fifth turned back and said something to Gu Zheng and meow.


    "How did you talk?"


    In front of Gu Zheng, she looks pretty clever, but in front of outsiders, meow is definitely not a good stubble. Her instant reaction is like exploding hair.


    Moreover, meow meow''s similar reaction appeared more than once in this trip! At the airport, someone accidentally bumped into Gu Zheng and didn''t apologize. She immediately grabbed the man''s arm. If Gu Zheng didn''t stop it in time, she would throw the man out at least ten meters away in public!


    As for what she said to the Yellow haired passenger with a tiger face on the plane, Gu Zheng didn''t think that she just found that she had said something wrong and wanted to remedy it. In Gu Zheng''s opinion, her words have a threatening element in them, even in her heart. She really wants to split the man.


    The explosion of meow not only frightened the old five, but also attracted pedestrians to stop on the road.


    "You shouldn''t be very talkative? If we keep talking to you, will you be annoyed? If so, that''s right! What you think is good may not be needed by others."


    Although he didn''t like being stared at, Gu Zheng said Lao Wu with a cold face before reaching out and pinching meow''s nose.


    The old five didn''t speak, turned and walked forward again. When Gu Zheng pinched her nose, the anger on her face disappeared. She bowed her head like a child who did something wrong and followed Gu Zheng.


    Old five was a man who didn''t like to talk. The scolding of meow and Gu Zheng made him more silent. Driving the speedboat on the sea for more than five hours, he was stunned and didn''t say a word.


    "Sir, I think this old five is strange!"


    Sitting with Gu Zheng, meow meow, who hasn''t spoken, suddenly whispered.


    "What do you say?" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "I feel his gloomy face, as if he is planning something bad for us." meow whispered.


    "Just on the way, we were angry with him, and it''s inevitable that he has resentment against us. As for what he planned, are we afraid that he won''t succeed? After all, he''s not even a cultivator, but just a mortal."


    Gu Zheng''s voice just fell. With the fierce direction of the old five, the speedboat tilted in the rapid turn. According to the old five''s calculation, the two people behind in this case will certainly be thrown into the water, but when he looked back, the two people on the speedboat were still sitting well and looking at him with a cold smile.


    "Die!"


    Meow, meow, Jiao Zha, with a wave of his hand, the old five''s body couldn''t move.


    Gu Zheng looked back at the place where the speedboat had just turned sharply. There were several sharks sticking their dorsal fins out of the water.


    "It''s very cruel. You want us to die? Don''t you know, we''re not ordinary people?"


    Gu Zheng was speechless. The old five was also a man on Wufeng island. He wanted to plot against him by this means. He really didn''t know how to evaluate him.


    "Deser what? Aren''t you cultivators? It seems that your accomplishments are a little high, but you didn''t fall in. You all deserve to die, you all deserve to die!"


    His body was controlled by forces he didn''t understand. Instead of being afraid, he still gnashed his teeth at Gu Zheng.


    "I think you''re the damn one!"


    Meow meow frowned and waved his hand again. The fifth man immediately flew out of the yacht and was about to fall into the area haunted by sharks.


    "Stop, I have something else to ask."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s stop, meow meow immediately stopped, but Lao Wu''s leg had also fallen into the sea. A shark that reacted very quickly had bitten his leg.


    "Ah..."


    While the old five screamed, his body flew again, and the shark that bit him was still on his leg! However, the shark bit his leg from the side. After he was taken out of the water, he tore off a piece of meat from his thigh and fell into the sea.


    "Bang!"


    Old five was thrown on the speedboat by meow.


    "Damn you, damn you all!"


    Old five grinned in pain, but still cursed Gu Zheng and meow.


    "You only have one chance to choose, whether to live or die? If you want to live, answer my question honestly. If you want to die, just curse!"


    In Gu Zheng''s opinion, this old five is a jerk. It''s better to be simple and direct when talking to a jerk. Having said that, Gu Zheng didn''t want to kill easily. With a wave of his hand, he showed his calming skill to the old five.


    The most basic function of tranquilization is to calm people''s mood. The excited old five immediately calmed down.


    When people are angry, they can do things impulsively without considering the consequences, but when they calm down, it will be completely different.


    Although the calm old five had no previous anger, he began to cry. While crying, he slapped himself in the face.


    "You''re endless!"


    Gu Zheng frowned and calmed his nerves again. The old five''s grief was dissolved again. Suddenly he couldn''t squeeze out a drop of tears, and his eyes looking at Gu Zheng gradually changed from surprise to panic.


    "To answer my question just now, do you want to live or die?" Gu Zheng said coldly.


    "I want to live, I can''t die, I have a wife and children!" the completely calm old five begged Gu Zheng.


    "Now think of your wife and children?"


    Gu Zheng snorted coldly, "come on, why do you do this to us?"


    "I said, can you really spare my life? Don''t tell me that I don''t know big characters. How about some rough people? Please!"


    The old five lay down in the cabin and kowtowed to Gu Zheng.


    "As long as you answer honestly, I''ll spare your life."


    Gu Zheng fell to the ground and crushed a healing pill. With a gentle wave, the medicine powder stuck to the old five''s leg without a piece of meat, and the blood stopped immediately.


    Seeing Gu Zheng cure his injury, Lao Wu didn''t talk any more. He quickly said the reason why he did so.


    There is only one Tianxin Sect on Wufeng Island, but ordinary people who are not members of Tianxin sect live on the island. Lao Wu belongs to this kind of people.


    On the whole Wufeng Island, the number of Tianxin sect members and ordinary people is only more than 2000, not as many as some villages on land. In such an environment, even ordinary people are inextricably linked with Tianxin sect. After all, the number of people on the island is too small. It is uncertain that a relative of the people is a member of Tianxin sect.


    Old five''s uncle is a deacon of Tianxin sect. Because of this relationship, he also found a job to pick up people on the island or transport goods.


    Old five had a hard life. Since his parents died as a child, he and his sister have been following his uncle.


    Wufeng island is not peaceful. More than 300 years ago, a monster in the sea suddenly came to Wufeng island. After a bloody storm, the people of Tianxin sect lost to the monster and finally made a compromise. Since then, every ten years, Tianxin sect will offer a virgin to the monster to ensure the peace of Wufeng island.


    The story sounds like a folklore, but it really happened on Wufeng island.

 Chapter 418

    Thirty years ago, my five or eight year old sister was chosen as a sacrifice to the monster.


    The closest sister was sacrificed, and the old five''s originally cheerful character changed at that time. He hated monsters and the person who chose his sister as a sacrifice. That person was the cultivator found outside by Tianxin sect in order to subdue monsters.


    Twenty years ago, Tianxin sect finally asked a supreme elder of Kunlun sect to come to Wufeng island to calm the storm of monsters eating people. However, the hatred of the old five towards foreign practitioners has not been alleviated at all! In particular, he was reprimanded by meow and guzheng on the shore today. New and old resentments broke out together. Finally, he made a stupid thing to want guzheng and meow to be buried in the fish''s belly.


    After listening to the old five, Gu Zheng didn''t embarrass him. After asking him some questions, he asked him to continue driving the speedboat.


    "It''s very kind of you, sir," meow whispered.


    "What do you say?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "If it were me, I wouldn''t let him go so easily." meow said angrily.


    "You still have a lot to learn in dealing with the world. Killing too much is not a good thing. It will encourage your cruelty, especially killing some people who don''t die can make your heart numb and cold."


    "Just like today''s incident, this old five is a reckless man. He once had the idea of killing us. I don''t know what you think about it. Anyway, for me, it''s like walking in the forest and being climbed on his shoulder by an ant. I just brushed it away, but there''s no need to take its life. But if I brushed the ant away, it still doesn''t know whether it lives or not, then I In other words, it is not an ant that crawls on my shoulder, but a scorpion, so it must be a dead scorpion. "


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground. Meow meow smiled shyly: "Sir, what you said is so profound. Meow meow doesn''t understand very well."


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time if you don''t understand."


    Gu Zheng smiled faintly and looked into the distance. There was fog rising on the sea, which seriously affected his sight.


    "Two guests, we are about to enter Wufeng island."


    The fifth man took the initiative to speak and encountered the previous events. He completely calmed down. Now his heart is full of fear.


    The speed of the speedboat slowed down and drove slowly into the fog. At the moment of entering the fog, it was like entering a different world. The light was a little dark and frightening, and even the sun in the air could not be seen.


    Gu Zheng understood that this was driving into the immortal array.


    The significance of the existence of fairy array is naturally to protect the islands from external forces. Even if ordinary people accidentally break into the immortal array, there is no way to break the array. They can only turn around inside, just like ghosts hitting the wall.


    Although the fifth is not a cultivator, he often takes people to the island and walks slowly in the array in a speedboat. He is also skilled. After some twists and turns, the fog in front of me suddenly disappeared, the weather was still so sunny, and a green island in the distance came into view.


    "What a big sea area! Such a big sea area is hidden by the immortal array, which is not something that ordinary people can do!" Gu Zheng sighed.


    After passing the immortal array, the fifth man increased his horsepower and sped towards the island. There are also some fishing boats operating in the nearby waters. When the islanders see the old five''s boat coming back, some greet from a distance, and some build a canopy to look at it.


    The speedboat landed, and there were people on the shore who were specially responsible for receiving guests. After the old five handed over to him, he seemed to be afraid of the old dispute and left in a hurry.


    "Are the guests invited to attend the ''Fish Festival''? Show your keepsake and I''ll make arrangements for you." the Tianxin sect disciple in charge of receiving the guests smiled.


    In the restaurant at the wharf, the lobby manager surnamed Yang is obviously a relative of leader Yang''s family. He knows the identity of Gu Zheng. However, he didn''t tell old five that Gu Zheng came to Wufeng island at the invitation of their leader. He just told old five that Gu Zheng was a distinguished guest.


    Now the disciple in charge of reception, seeing that Gu Zheng took out the keepsake personally sent by the leader, immediately became extremely respectful.


    "It''s a distinguished guest. It''s really disrespectful. I''ll take you to the distinguished guest''s residence now!"


    The reception disciple made a gesture of invitation.


    "Where are the distinguished guests? Is there any ordinary residence?" meow said strangely.


    "Naturally, the keepsake presented by the guest is a keepsake personally issued by the leader. There are only two such keepsakes in total. Most of the keepsakes carried by people who come to the island are issued by the middle and senior level of the door." the receiving disciple said.


    "Taoist friend, what''s the matter with the" Fish Festival "you just said?" Gu Zheng asked.


    In the face of Gu Zheng''s inquiry, the reception disciple answered.


    At this time of year, a rare fish in the sea will gather near Wufeng island to lay eggs. This fish looks like carp, but its body surface is covered with fine golden scales. The residents of Wufeng Island call them "golden scales".


    Gold scale tastes delicious and can be used to refine pills to strengthen the body. It is a big income of Tianxin sect.


    According to the reception disciples, this year''s golden scale tide will appear the day after tomorrow and last for three days.


    When the tide of golden scales recedes and the golden scales disappear, there will be a festival to celebrate the harvest of golden scales on Wufeng island. This seven day festival is the "fish harvest festival".


    Yuhuo Festival is very lively. It is almost like a temple fair in the mainland. Some sects that have cooperative relations with Tianxin sect will come to Wufeng island to discuss the purchase of Jinlin before Yuhuo Festival. Some practitioners can receive the invitation of Tianxin sect to celebrate on Wufeng island.


    No matter during the golden scale tide or the fish harvest festival, there are many customs and rules on Wufeng island. The receiving disciples told them all these things in detail.


    "I didn''t expect to catch up with such an interesting festival. Leader Yang didn''t mention these things when he invited me."


    Gu Zheng smiled and experienced different customs, which is also a beautiful thing that can make people feel comfortable.


    "Our leader didn''t tell Gu leader about this. I''m not sure when Gu leader will come back. After all, when the leader mentioned to me that there was a distinguished guest like you, he just said he hoped you could come!" the receiving disciple smiled.


    "By the way, you said your leader invited two distinguished guests. Who is the other?"


    "Ancient Taoist friends!"


    Just as Gu Zheng asked about the reception of his disciples, a surprise call came.


    Gu Zheng looked back and saw that Yang Zhenling, who was with several Tianxin sect disciples, was running towards him.


    "Old Taoist friend, I didn''t expect you to come to Wufeng island!"


    Yang Zhenling, who rushed to the front, hugged Gu, and his face was full of happiness.


    "Is Yang Daoyou surprised that I came to your Tianxin sect?" Gu Zheng joked.


    "Slip of the tongue!" Yang Zhenling laughed: "as a leader of a school, the ancient leader must have a lot of things to do. I''m just surprised that you should come to Wufeng island so soon!"


    "Yes, thinking about your good tea on Wufeng Island, I''ll come as soon as possible!" Gu Zheng also laughed.


    Yang Zhenling introduced his fellow disciples to Gu Zheng, and then said curiously, "ancient Taoist friend, who is this next to you?"


    "He is my servant girl." Gu Zheng didn''t hide it and was straightforward.


    Yang Zhenling gave Gu Zheng a thumbs up and spoke in an envious tone: "when I first met the ancient leader, the ancient leader was alone and it was inconvenient to admit his identity. Now it''s only more than a month, and the ancient leader''s travel has become so beautiful!"


    On the surface, Yang Zhenling is envious, but in fact, he is really shocked. After all, he has the ability to see through other people''s accomplishments. However, this ability, which has been tried repeatedly in the past, first failed in Gu Zheng and today failed in meow, which really surprised him!


    Can the people who can compete with Gu be ordinary people? Yang Zhenling wouldn''t think so simply.


    Gu Zheng just smiled and said nothing, but Miaomiao stared at Yang Zhenling: "aren''t we distinguished guests? Will you let the distinguished guests stand here and talk to you all the time?"


    Yang Zhenling patted his forehead: "it''s impolite to forget this crop when you see an ancient Taoist friend."


    After a sound, Yang Zhenling turned to the reception disciple and said, "you''re busy. I''ll receive the ancient leader myself."


    "Yes."


    When the reception disciples left, Yang Zhenling began to take Gu Zheng and meow to their residence.


    The architectural style on the island is very simple. Most of the folk houses are still built with plants and trees. The so-called noble guest''s residence is not luxurious, but it is very innovative, because the house is built on trees.


    The big tree carrying the noble guest''s residence is too thick for ten people to hold, and it''s too high for people to see its top.


    The trees are covered with pink flowers like Datura, which looks very bright. There is also a smell of flowers in the air, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Circling up the steps built by the tree, Yang Zhenling took Gu Zheng and meow into the tree house.


    The size of the tree house is like a normal residential house. It is built between several branches of a big tree. Although it is relatively simple, it is clean.


    There are windows on all sides of the tree house, through which you can almost see the panoramic view of Wufeng island.


    "Are you satisfied with this place?" Yang Zhenling asked.


    "Satisfied! There are beautiful flowers outside the window, and you can overlook Wufeng island from above. There is no better sea view room!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "It''s good to be satisfied. I''m also worried that ancient Taoist friends think it''s simple!" Yang Zhenling also smiled.


    "Who lives there?" Gu Zheng pointed out the window.


    About 50 meters away from the tree house where Gu Zheng is located, there is another same flower tree. On the relatively thin flower tree, there is another tree house.


    Recalling what the disciples said before, Gu Zheng felt that the tree house opposite should be another VIP invited by leader Yang.


    "I don''t know who lives there. When I saw the ancient Taoist friends just now, in fact, I just came back from outside. However, there is another VIP room on Wufeng Island, which should be a person with status!" Yang Zhenling said.


    "Yang Daoyou, what do you think this is?"


    Like a magic trick, Gu Zheng took out a bamboo about three feet long.


    "Kunlun bamboo!"


    Yang Zhenling was overjoyed. When Gu Zheng promised to visit Wufeng island in longzhan square, he would bring him a piece of Kunlun bamboo.


    "Thank you, ancient Taoist friends!"


    Happily playing with Kunlun bamboo, Yang Zhenling didn''t forget to thank him.


    "Yang Daoyou is very kind."


    Gu Zhengsheng said, "since the residence has been arranged, Yang Daoyou will take me to see leader Yang!"


    The Tianxin sect is located in the forest with the most lush plants on Wufeng island. The sect doesn''t look big. All buildings are stone and wood structures, with an ancient smell.


    Gu Zheng was not familiar with leader Yang. At first, when he was in Kunlun Mountain, he went to find Yang Zhenling to get to know leader Yang. He couldn''t bear the enthusiasm of leader Yang.


    Meeting again may be because Yang Zhenling told leader Yang that Gu Zheng didn''t like other people''s special enthusiasm. Although leader Yang''s enthusiasm was reserved, it still made Gu Zheng feel overwhelmed.


    In desperation, Gu Zheng had to take the initiative to ask Yang Zhenling to take a look at the scenery of the island, so that he could come out of Tianxin sect.


    "Sir, why are people of Tianxin sect so enthusiastic?"


    Outside the Mountain Gate of Tianxin sect, meow and meow are curious.


    "Do you mean Yang Zhenling or leader Yang?" Gu Zheng asked.


    At this moment, there are only Gu Zheng and Miaomiao outside the mountain gate. As for Yang Zhenling who wants to take them for sightseeing, because he has just returned to Wufeng island from outside, there are still some things to report to the elders in the door, so Gu Zheng and Miaomiao need to wait for him for a while.


    "Both," meow said.


    "Yang Zhenling is really hospitable. Coupled with our similar age, we have experienced some things together on the Kunlun road. His enthusiasm should not have too many other ingredients."


    Gu Zheng gave a loud voice and then said, "as for leader Yang, his enthusiasm has a lot of other things. If I am not a leader of a school and there is no outstanding performance on Kunlun Mountain, I don''t think he will have the current enthusiasm. This can be seen from his construction of guest rooms of different grades on the island!"


    "So what''s his passion and plot for Mr.?" meow asked again.


    "What''s the plot? It''s really hard to say! Some people are enthusiastic about you. They just want to have some difficulties in the future. When they speak to you, you will not be able to refuse them. The purpose of some people''s enthusiasm for you will soon appear. Anyway, we have come to Wufeng island. If he has a plot for me, he may appear soon." Gu Zheng said.


    "Sir, I don''t like this purposeful enthusiasm." meow shook his head.


    "I don''t like it either, so I came out." Gu Zheng smiled.


    Without letting Gu Zheng and meow wait too long, Yang Zhenling, who was busy, appeared outside the mountain gate.


    "Yang Daoyou, where are you going to take us first?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Take you to the seaside first!" Yang Zhenling said.


    "Why go to the seaside?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "It''s getting late, and it''s time for all the fishermen to come back. Don''t you want to see what specialties are on Wufeng island? Fish is also a specialty on Wufeng Island, but I don''t know if there are any fish that can satisfy Gu Daoyou."


    Yang Zhenling''s words made Gu Zheng interested, and the three immediately walked to the beach.

 Chapter 419

    There are many people on the beach, some are fishermen returning from the sea, and some are dressed as outsiders. Yang Zhenling''s eyes shuttle through the crowd, as if looking for someone.


    "There are a lot of people. It''s noisy!" meow said to Gu Zheng with a smile.


    "Due to isolation from the world, some of the fish produced in the sea area near Wufeng island are medicinal materials! Now the" Fish Festival "is approaching, and some of the guests who have come to Wufeng island will wait here for the fishermen to go to sea. They want to pick some medicinal materials at the first time, while others, like the ancient leader, want to pick some of the freshest ingredients from the fishermen and have a good appetite!" Yang zhenlingdao.


    "Yang Daoyou really knows my heart, ha ha!"


    Gu Zhengyi smiled and went to the fishermen. He began to carefully select the ingredients he needed.


    Fish are very fresh fish, but their food grade is the best, that is, second-class, which makes Gu Zheng a little disappointed.


    Although Yang Zhenling can''t tell the grade of ingredients, he can also guess that Gu Zheng didn''t find anything good by looking at Gu Zheng''s face.


    "Otherwise, let''s wait a little longer. My sister and several other Tianxin sect disciples also went fishing today. They must be able to catch some good things." Yang Zhenling smiled.


    "It turns out that you are looking for your sister. No wonder your eyes have been searching when you first arrived at the beach. It''s all right. It''s best to have good ingredients. Even if there are no good ingredients, it''s also nothing. Just looking at the sea view under the sunset in front of you is enough to make people feel happy." Gu Zheng smiled.


    At the mention of his sister, Yang Zhenling looked very energetic. He smiled and said, "ancient leader, although my sister is young, she is the cook of our Tianxin sect! Some of the food of the elders and leaders are also made by my sister."


    Yang Zhenling gave a sound, then scratched his head and smiled a little embarrassed: "of course, my sister''s cooking can''t be compared with that of ancient Taoist friends! After eating the delicious food made by ancient Taoist friends, I still take it in my heart!"


    "Unexpectedly, Yang Daoyou''s sister is still a cook! The cook who can cook for the elder and the leader must be no worse." Gu Zheng smiled and gave Yang Zhenling a thumb.


    "Hey, hey."


    Yang Zhenling smiled and didn''t say anything more, but looked at the sea more frequently.


    Before long, a large fishing boat appeared in the sight of the people. There was a sign of Tianxin school on the sail. When the busy people on the beach saw that the fishing boat was about to dock, they all stopped their actions and looked excitedly at the large ship landing.


    "My sister, they''re back!"


    Yang Zhenling showed a happy smile on his face. He walked forward quickly. Then he seemed to think of something. His pace slowed down again. He turned and looked at Gu Zheng shyly: "please, ancient Taoist friends!"


    "Ha ha! It''s all right. We are all acquaintances. You miss your sister. Although it''s the past, you don''t have to care about these etiquette." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Well, I haven''t seen my sister for a while!" Yang Zhenling smiled awkwardly.


    On the fishing boat, a beautiful girl was directing a group of old men to do their jobs, and those old men were quite obedient. The girl did whatever she asked, just like a small head.


    The beautiful girl''s eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to Yang Zhenling. It seems that she is Yang Zhenling''s sister.


    "Little sister!"


    Before approaching, Yang Zhenling shouted. The busy girl looked back and saw the man standing nearby. She was a little surprised. She ordered the people next to her to say a few words and jumped out of the boat directly.


    "Brother, when did you come back?"


    The girl''s voice is very clear, like a yellow warbler out of the valley.


    "I just came back today!"


    Yang Zhenling fondly touched the girl''s hair and then introduced her.


    "Little sister, this is the ancient leader of Emei sect. I mentioned it to you before."


    "Ancient leader?"


    The girl opened her eyes and looked at Gu Zheng again and again, then looked at Yang Zhenling and said, "brother, is he the first delicious cook you said? He doesn''t look very old!"


    The girl looked at Gu Zheng again, her eyes full of curiosity.


    "Little sister, the ancient leader is a distinguished guest of Tianxin sect. Don''t be rude to the ancient leader!"


    Yang Zhenling said angrily and turned to Gu Zheng with a bitter smile. "My sister has been spoiled by me since childhood. There is something wrong with her words. Please forgive me!"


    "Nothing!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and looked at Yang''s sister who was spitting out her tongue at him.


    "Age doesn''t mean anything! You''re just as young. Don''t you care about many people on board?" Gu Zheng joked.


    "That''s different. You''re the leader of a sect. You''re in charge of the cultivators of a sect, just like the leader of our Tianxin sect. There are only a few people under my hand. They all have beginner accomplishments, almost like ordinary people."


    Yang''s sister smiled and looked a little embarrassed.


    "You know yourself!" Yang Zhenling pinched his sister''s face. "Well, the ancient leader came to choose some ingredients. What did you get this time?"


    "There''s everything except golden scale fish. The ancient leader can choose as much as he likes!"


    Yang''s sister led Gu Zheng to the fishing boat. The people on board were unloading. When they saw Yang Zhenling coming, they all stood respectfully aside and looked ready to listen to orders at any time. After all, these people only have beginner accomplishments. Their status in Tianxin sect can only be regarded as external disciples, while Yang Zhenling is already an internal disciple, or elite disciple.


    "You''re all busy with your own business. I''m just bringing distinguished guests to pick up some fish."


    Yang Zhenling waved to the people and let them all disperse.


    "Ancient leader, please pick fish!"


    In front of the fish cabin, sister Yang playfully made a gesture of invitation.


    There are other cultivators on board, but they are not all just beginner accomplishments. The overall quality of the fish they catch is much better than that of ordinary fishermen! Gu Zheng saw at a glance that there were a lot of ordinary level fish among a large number of sub level marine fish.


    "These fish live in deep waters. It''s not easy to catch them!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and pointed to the fish pile: "this'' green cod ''is good!"


    "OK!"


    Yang Zhenling answered and immediately put a green cod weighing four kilograms into a bucket.


    "Don''t you pick more?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng no longer has the next step, Yang Zhenling''s eyes are puzzled.


    "I didn''t choose to take it away. Why do I choose so many? Today''s one is just our dinner!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Ha ha, great!"


    After hearing that Gu Zheng was actually choosing the ingredients for dinner, Yang Zhenling couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and made a loud voice.


    "Brother, can we be a little promising?"


    Yang''s sister put her hand on her forehead and was speechless to Yang Zhenling.


    "Little sister, you don''t know how delicious the food cooked by the ancient leader is! If you taste it, I promise you won''t laugh at me."


    Yang Zhenling was righteous and had no sense of shame.


    "Did you catch these fish?" meow looked at Yang''s sister.


    "I caught a lot of them! What''s the matter?" Yang''s sister said strangely.


    "I want to know how you caught them?" meow asked again.


    On the way here, Gu Zheng once told meow how practitioners fish in deeper waters, which made meow very curious about how sister Yang caught these fish living in deeper waters. After all, Miaomiao can see that although sister Yang is also a cultivator, she is only an entry-level cultivation. With her cultivation, she can''t sneak into the deeper sea.


    "I naturally have my way!"


    Yang''s sister smiled proudly and then seduced her: "if you can ask the ancient leader to cook dried fish stewed lotus root and eight treasure rice for me, I can tell you my method!"


    Meow gave Yang''s sister a white look: "my husband is going to cook fish for you tonight. You still think about asking him to do other things. It''s really greedy!"


    "You''re really afraid that your husband is tired. It''s just a meal!" Yang''s sister smiled.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a meal, as long as you have the ingredients ready!"


    Although Gu Zhenghua was talking to Yang''s sister, his eyes were looking at meow, and there was a great meaning of praise in his smile.


    Gu Zheng understood that Miaomiao could see the cultivation of Yang''s sister, but she was curious and didn''t say it so frankly! Obviously, I have learned some truth that some words can be said and some words cannot be said. If it was on the way, meow, while curious, should say to Yang''s sister, "your cultivation is so low, how can you catch these fish?"


    "Great! I''m finally going to taste what my brother said about dried fish stewed lotus root and eight treasure rice!"


    Sister Yang jumped up happily, and then winked playfully at Gu Zheng: "Gu leader, don''t let me down!"


    "Little sister, just take a hundred hearts! I promise you, you will never forget the delicious food made by ancient Taoist friends in your life!"


    Yang Zhenling is also excited. Gu Zheng even wants to make eight treasure rice and stewed lotus root with dried fish, which makes him never forget. It seems that he is really going to have a good meal today.


    "Ancient Taoist friends, you pick it here first. I''ll prepare the corresponding ingredients and come back soon!" Yang Zhenling couldn''t wait.


    "OK, you can prepare dried fish and preserves. As for other ingredients, I have some here." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "OK!"


    Yang Zhenling answered and left happily.


    "Hey, can you tell me how you caught these fish?" meow urged.


    "No problem, come with me!"


    Yang''s sister smiled insidiously, then took meow and Gu Zheng into the cabin and pointed to a set of white diving suits hung on the bulkhead.


    "This is what I can rely on to dive into the deep water!" Yang''s sister smiled cunningly.


    "Damn it."


    Meow meow glared at Yang''s sister. She thought that Yang''s sister dived into deep water by her own means. Unexpectedly, she relied on equipment.


    "Beautiful little sister, how can I be hateful?"


    The younger sister of the Yang family smiled at meow meow, and then said, "the powerful cultivators have fairy tools to help. Little sister, I''m just an entry-level cultivator. Without fairy tools to help, I can only rely on these equipment!"


    "Little sister? Little sister is almost the same!"


    Meow meow made a face at Yang''s sister, and some little lost stood behind Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng smiled, reached out and rubbed meow''s hair, right as comfort.


    "This set of equipment was given to me by my brother on my 15th birthday. It has been three years and looks the same as the new one!"


    Gently stroking the diving suit, the face of Yang''s sister was filled with a happy smile.


    Seeing the feelings of the Yang brothers and sisters gave Gu Zheng a feeling of being dependent on each other, which made Gu Zheng ask, "your family..."


    "When we were very young, our parents died in the sea, leaving only our brother and sister."


    "In fact, the leader of Tianxin sect is not our uncle. He is just my grandfather''s apprentice, and my grandfather is the three elders of Tianxin sect."


    "My brother was also afraid of my accident in the sea, so he brought me this birthday present when he left Wufeng island for the first time."


    After a long time, sister Yang came out of her memory.


    "I''m really sorry to say that these past events have affected your mood."


    Yang''s sister looked at Gu Zheng and meow apologetically.


    "It''s all right. If you don''t tell me, I didn''t know you had such a life experience. No one can change what happened, so don''t be too sad! Look at the relationship between you and your brother, it''s really good, so that I envy you. After all, I don''t have brothers and sisters!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t know how to comfort the younger sister of the Yang family, so he could only say his own regret to turn off the topic.


    "Ancient Taoist friends?"


    Yang Zhenling''s voice sounded on the deck. He had found some high-quality preserves and dried fish from the vendors on the shore.


    "Come on, my brother has come back!"


    As soon as Yang''s sister smiled, she lost her previous sadness on her face and ran out of the cabin happily.


    Without staying on the ship for long, Gu Zheng and Miaomiao followed the Yang brothers and sisters to their home.


    The homes of the Yang brothers and sisters are no different from those of ordinary Islanders. In the small yard, there are some dried fish swaying in the wind.


    Ask Gu Zheng and meow to come in and sit down. Yang Zhenling is busy pouring tea. Yang''s sister goes to the inner room and takes out a bag.


    "Every time we go out fishing, we, the main fishing forces, have the right to bring back some of our own fish! Over time, we have these reserves."


    The bag that Yang''s sister took out was full of dried fish.


    "Listen to my brother. The ancient leader came to Wufeng island to collect some food! You can see anything here. Just take it."


    Yang''s sister smiled, then looked at Gu Zheng and meow: "well, you drink tea first, and I''ll clean up the fish."


    After Yang''s sister left, Gu Zheng looked at the dried fish in the bag and said with emotion in her voice: "how can I take it casually? These things can be exchanged by sweat!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused and looked at Yang Zhenling: "Yang Daoyou, when I leave after dinner, I will exchange as many resources as I want with you."


    In fact, if the dried fish that Yang''s sister took out were really used as a resource to purchase, Gu Zheng would not have a few. After all, few of these dried fish can enter his eyes. However, Gu Zheng thought Yang Zhenling was a good man, and the two brothers and sisters had poor life experiences. He secretly decided that when he left, he would buy these dried fish at a high price.


    "Old Taoist friends are too outsider! You come to my house and take whatever you like. You can be my gift. If you use resources to exchange it, I''ll be really unhappy." Yang Zhenling said seriously.


    "Just because I''m not outside, I can''t want your things for nothing!"


    Gu Zheng patted Yang Zhenling on the shoulder, and then said, "your sister is not young. Won''t you let her always shuttle between the identity of a fisherman and a cook?"

 Chapter 420

    Tianxin sect is different from ordinary sects. When Gu Zheng first learned about the management mode of this sect, he also had a lot of feelings.


    In ordinary sects, almost all the immediate relatives of the top level of the sect work in the sect. Even if they have no position in the sect, they will be core level disciples. Even worse, even if they are not disciples of the sect, they will live a good life and have no worries all their life.


    However, Tianxin sect is different. The more senior the sect is, the more strict the management of relatives will be! Without certain ability, there will certainly be no position. Without certain strength, you will certainly not be a core disciple! Don''t talk about a good life. Even a slightly better life should be changed through efforts!


    The occupation of sister Yang''s family is simply incomprehensible in the eyes of outsiders. After all, her identity is a real "royal family" in a sect. Looking at Yang Zhenling''s feelings with her sister and the family environment, we can conclude that Yang Zhenling''s treatment in Tianxin sect will certainly not be particularly good.


    "Old Taoist friend, I appreciate your kindness, and I thank you on behalf of my little sister! But we have been living under such rules since we were young, and we have been used to such a life, and we all think there is nothing wrong with this way of life in exchange for return through our hands."


    Yang Zhenling smiled at Gu Zheng, and his eyes were full of gratitude.


    From Yang Zhenling''s eyes, Gu Zheng saw not only gratitude, but also a little pride and sincerity.


    "Maybe I should respect this way of life?" Gu Zheng asked himself in his heart.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t say anything, Yang Zhenling smiled again: "don''t worry, Taoist friend. I''m just a little sister. Why don''t I think of her? I''ve paved the way for her. A year later, she will leave Wufeng island and work in the port restaurant where Gu leader has been. Then I don''t have to worry. She will have an accident in the sea like her parents."


    "OK, then I don''t need resources to exchange your dried fish. I''ll pick some to take away. The right is a gift you gave me!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and stopped talking about this topic. Anyway, he came instead of being rude. He accepted these gifts from the Yang brothers and sisters and left gifts when he left. It was also a normal reciprocity.


    "I have handled all the ingredients that should be handled. The ancient leader can cook!"


    The cheerful voice of Yang''s sister sounded.


    "OK."


    Gu Zheng answered and stepped into the kitchen.


    "Ancient leader, I''ll leave it to you! Do you think I''d better concentrate on waiting to eat, or steal the teacher and learn skills?"


    Sister Yang blinked and smiled very naughty.


    "I said the kitchen is an important place. It''s good not to disturb others!"


    Don''t want others to disturb Gu Zheng cooking food, Miaomiao pushes Yang''s sister out of the kitchen.


    Eight treasure rice and stewed lotus root with dried fish were cooked by Gu Zheng on his way to Kunlun sect. Now it feels very different from before.


    Today''s ancient dispute has touched on the way of diet. In his hands, eight treasure rice and stewed lotus root with dried fish will bloom a more wonderful taste.


    A moment later, Gu Zheng mixed the packed Xianmi and preserves in a bowl and steamed them in a cage.


    Fire control formula and water control formula are applied at the same time. Although there is no change outside the pot, the water in the pot is infiltrated with meat tight preserves at a very fast speed.


    A moment later.


    The fragrance of Xianmi wafted out, which attracted Yang Zhenling''s brothers and sisters outside, constantly raising their noses.


    "That''s the familiar smell! No, it''s more fragrant than I used to smell!"


    Yang Zhenling looked at the kitchen and swallowed again.


    "Brother, I now understand why you are so worthless, because I am also worthless!"


    Yang''s sister also looked at the kitchen and made a sound of swallowing from time to time.


    "It''s really delicious. I can''t stand it. I''m going to see how the ancient leader cooked the rice!"


    Yang''s sister jumped up and quietly approached the kitchen door like a thief.


    "Ouch!"


    Yang''s sister was about to open the door. The meow behind the door pushed the door open a little, which made the door not light or heavy and hit her head.


    "Sister meow, how can you be so cruel? Just let me go in and have a look! I haven''t smelled such special rice fragrance in my life!"


    The younger sister of the Yang family played tricks, put her face directly on the door panel, and beat the door panel with her hand as if she were going to cry.


    "If you don''t open it, don''t open it! Who makes you so hateful that you use a diving suit to catch fish!"


    The meow behind the door didn''t buy it and laughed proudly.


    "What''s wrong with my diving suit? Well, I admit my mistake!"


    Yang''s younger sister wants to cry without tears. It''s really difficult for children!


    "Ancient leader, please, let me have a look!"


    Yang''s sister didn''t give up and continued to play tricks.


    "All right, meow meow, open the door!"


    Gu Zheng''s smiling voice sounded, and meow did it immediately.


    Yang''s sister was like a cat. Before the door was fully opened, she had crowded into the kitchen. Like an old monk, Yang Zhenling, who was struggling to suppress his saliva, was no exception. He abandoned his reserve and ran towards the kitchen.


    Compared with the smell outside, the smell in the kitchen is clearer, richer and more unbearable.


    "What kind of rice is this? How can it be so fragrant!"


    The younger sister of the Yang family stared into the pot and could hardly wait to open the lid to have a look.


    "This is a kind of rice planted by ethnic minorities with a very small output. It''s not easy to collect some because of the friendly ancient roads. Don''t make any wrong ideas!" Yang Zhenling answered instead of Gu Zheng.


    "I didn''t say anything. What''s your hurry!"


    Yang''s sister grumbled discontentedly, and then looked at Gu Zheng''s action seriously.


    "It seems that it hasn''t been long since the ancient leader came into the kitchen. The eight treasure rice is about to be ready? It''s really fast!"


    Smelling the sweet smell in the pot, Yang''s sister couldn''t help sighing.


    "That''s because the eight treasure rice made by Gu Daoyou is different from that made by others! For the eight treasure rice made by others, you need to steam the glutinous rice first, deal with the so-called eight treasure, then steam the eight treasure and the steamed glutinous rice in the pot, and pour the sugar juice cooked in advance after coming out of the pot. The eight treasure rice made by Gu Daoyou doesn''t need so much trouble. He directly mixes the eight treasure and rice Steamed together! "


    Yang Zhenling solved his sister''s doubts again, but he made his sister more confused.


    "If you don''t soak the candied fruit with tight meat in advance, how can you achieve the soft taste of the candied fruit in the steaming process?"


    "You''ll know later. It''s chirping like a sparrow!"


    This time, without Yang Zhenling''s explanation, meow gave Yang''s sister a white look.


    "You don''t tell me, I know. The ancient leader must have used internal strength to deal with food like this!"


    Yang''s sister vomited her tongue at meow.


    "You are chattering Like a flock of sparrows!"


    Gu Zheng smiled, then shouted at his throat, "the eight treasure rice is out of the pot!"


    The lid of the pot was lifted and the fog was rising. Without waiting for the Yang brothers and sisters to see the situation in the pot, Gu Zheng had inverted a bowl of eight treasures rice into a large plate.


    "Ancient leader, don''t bring it like this! We''re all eager to see it. You don''t even show the appearance of the eight treasure rice you''ve cooked!"


    Yang''s sister wailed. Gu Zheng deliberately didn''t take away the sea bowl that was buckled on the eight treasure rice that should have revealed her true face.


    "What''s the hurry? You can see it when you eat!"


    Gu Zheng laughed and immediately used the fire control formula to urge the fire under the nearby tile pot.


    The dish of stewing lotus root with dried fish has been in the process of stewing for a long time, but Gu Zheng has not urged the fire. In addition, the aroma of Babao rice is so strong that its aroma is temporarily suppressed.


    Nowadays, the ancient fight for fire, water control and wood control also work at the same time. The fresh and spicy flavor of deep-sea silverfish and the fresh fragrance of lotus root are completely integrated, becoming a temptation for the population to salivate.


    "What a unique fragrance. I can''t wait and my index finger is about to move!"


    Yang''s sister has prepared the dishes and chopsticks. If Yang Zhenling didn''t stare at her, she would be impatient to knock the dishes and chopsticks.


    A moment later.


    "Stewed lotus root with dried fish!"


    Gu Zheng had another voice and took the earthen pot away from the fire.


    "You two brothers and sisters, take these two dishes out and serve them. I''ll make another fresh fish soup!"


    Yang''s kitchen can only cook two dishes at a time. Gu Zheng has to do the last fish soup now.


    "Ancient leader, you are affected!"


    The younger sister of the Yang family said insincerely. She didn''t want to laugh. She ran out with the plate of eight treasures rice that hadn''t been uncovered.


    "This dead girl!"


    Yang Zhenling smiled apologetically at Gu Zheng, but hurried to keep up with his sister and ran out with dried fish stewed lotus root.


    "These two eaters!" meow shook his head.


    "Say that others are eating goods. Don''t you look away from the fish when you shake your head?"


    Gu Zheng flicked his fingers on meow''s forehead, which made meow''s face red and exaggerated snow cry pain at the same time.


    In front of the table, after putting the eight treasure rice and dried fish stewed lotus root on the table, the Yang brothers and sisters didn''t return to the kitchen immediately. Their eyes were like hot vessels on the table.


    "Brother, you don''t eat much. The ancient Taoist friends have done so much this time. You shouldn''t eat much, right?" muttered the younger sister of the Yang family.


    "Little sister, I found you have a thick skin today! I was under the illusion of what you said. I almost thought that the person who didn''t eat much was really me!" Yang Zhenling said silently.


    Sister Yang continued to murmur: "Do I remember wrong? No way. The person who eats the least is definitely not me! Brother, don''t you think that, let alone a four kilogram green cod, there is a cow now, and my sister can eat it? Yes, the person who eats the least must be aunt Miaomiao. Look at her petite figure, she can''t eat much."


    "Little sister, no matter how much you eat, you must be reserved later!"


    Yang Zhenling tried to take his sight back from the vessel and patted his sister''s head.


    "Reserved, don''t worry, you will be reserved!" the younger sister of the Yang family murmured almost unconsciously.


    "Forget it, you''d better go to the kitchen with me! I''m really worried about leaving you here!"


    Yang Zhenling felt that if he left, the two dishes would definitely be eaten secretly.


    "No, I won''t go. I''ll see. I don''t steal!"


    Under the pull of Yang Zhenling, Yang''s sister has infinite nostalgia, but she doesn''t hold the table leg.


    "Wow, it smells good!"


    Yang''s sister, who was still struggling the moment before, jumped up the moment after. In Yang Zhenling''s stunned, she broke out at an unprecedented speed and rushed into the kitchen again.


    The attractive fragrance is rising from the pot on the fire, one after another, which makes people breathe hard.


    "Old Taoist friend, is this stewed cod really green? How can it be so fragrant!"


    Yang Zhenling, who also entered the kitchen, had incredible eyes.


    Yang''s sister quickly raised her nose, and her mouth was also not idle: "no, it should be fresh. What a fresh taste! I''ve eaten this fish. It shouldn''t be so fresh!"


    "This is a live fish. If it''s a little fresh, there''s nothing to make a fuss about!"


    Meow meow glanced at Yang''s sister. Her disdainful eyes were full of pride.


    "Live fish can''t be so fresh! The ancient leader must have used some special technique to force out all the freshness of the fish!" sister Yang affirmed.


    Meow meow rolled his eyes and said, "it''s the same as not saying!"


    "Is it possible that this pot of fish soup is hung out with what medicinal materials or ingredients?" Yang Zhenling guessed.


    "It must have put something else in it. As for medicinal materials or food materials, I don''t know." Yang''s sister swallowed.


    "OK, it''s done!"


    Finally, the Yang brothers and sisters and meow were eager to see through, and Gu Zheng''s fresh fish soup was also prepared.


    When the lid of the pot is opened, a strong fragrance in the rising fog completely fills every corner of the kitchen! If you can only see and can''t eat such delicious food, the torture of the people next to you is tantamount to the top ten torture.


    The fog in the pot dissipated, leaving only a green cod still in the rolling white soup.


    "There is only one fish in the pot, and nothing else is put in it? Is this how the fresh fish soup is made?"


    Yang''s sister looked at Gu Zheng unbelievably, as if she were watching a freak.


    It is common sense that fresh fish soup should at least put some onions and ginger to remove the fishiness, but Gu Zheng didn''t put anything. It''s unbelievable that the smell can be so delicious.


    "What''s the matter? Now I''m questioning whether the ancient leader''s cooking is the best? It''s amazing that a single fish soup can have such aroma without onions and ginger! What''s more, we''ve all eaten the fish in the fish soup and know its original aroma." Yang Zhenling said, his eyes are full of clothes.


    "Get ready for dinner!"


    Regardless of the shock of the Yang brothers and sisters, Gu Zheng cheered, poured the fresh fish soup into the soup basin, and meow immediately walked out with a quick step.


    "Meow meow, you are not allowed to steal!"


    The shocked Yang sister woke up like a dream and immediately picked up the dishes and chopsticks and chased out.


    "Boss Yang, boss Yang!"


    "What delicious food do you make at home? Why is it so delicious?"


    "It''s inconvenient for Fang to invite us in as guests!"


    At this time, four or five people were surrounded outside the yard. They were not only Yang Zhenling''s neighbors, but also Yang''s sister''s partners on a boat.


    "It''s inconvenient. There are distinguished guests at home today, so stop fooling around here!"


    Sister Yang went out of the main room and closed the door. The steaming food on the table behind the door suddenly disappeared into the sight of outsiders.


    "Just knowing that there are distinguished guests, we didn''t go in directly!"


    "Boss, even if there are distinguished guests, it shouldn''t be a problem to give us a sip of soup?"


    "Yes! I''ve never smelled such a good smell, but the boss said that we are people on the same boat. We should share weal and woe!"


    "Boss, give us a bite! We haven''t had a hot bite all day!"


    Several old men laughed and even some people didn''t know where to make a broken bowl, which looked like begging.

 Chapter 421

    "You troublemakers, haven''t eaten in your eight lives, have you? Go home quickly. Can you still be hungry in your family!" sister Yang laughed and scolded.


    "Yes! I haven''t had such a delicious meal in my eight life. Boss, just let us have a taste, or we won''t go!"


    The speaker sat directly at the gate of the hospital, with a posture of never giving up until he got a bite.


    A group of people outside the house were shameless. Yang Zhenling in the house looked at Gu Zheng depressed: "ancient Taoist friends, I''m really sorry. Your food is so delicious. They don''t usually look like this."


    "It''s all right. Anyway, they just want to taste it. Just give them a bowl of fish soup!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Yang Zhenling smiled. He had been waiting for Gu Zheng to say this! Although he is the master of the family, the food is made in ancient times after all.


    "You guys are really a headache! Here is a bowl of fresh fish soup, enough for each of you. Get out of here after drinking, or I''ll be really angry!" Yang Zhenling laughed and scolded.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    "Thank you, brother Zhenling!"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll go after drinking!"


    As if afraid of Yang Zhenling''s repentance, others quickly took the bowl in Yang Zhenling''s hand, just took a deep sniff, and the man was intoxicated.


    "Fragrant, really fragrant! I''ve never smelled such delicious food. It''s the best in the world!"


    The man took a small breath after his exaggerated expression.


    After drinking, the man suddenly stood in place. His face looked like pain and extreme joy. He couldn''t even speak.


    "How''s it going? What''s going on?"


    Unable to get an answer for a long time, the second man quickly grabbed the bowl containing fish soup. Before he could smell it carefully, he took a sip first, and his reaction was the same as that of the first man.


    Two people in a row reacted like this, which made the people behind more anxious and immediately robbed the fish soup.


    Soon, the bowl of fish soup was rotated for a week, and several people were stunned.


    "Fragrant but not greasy, fresh but not fishy. This thing should only be in the sky. How many times can you taste it on earth!"


    I don''t know who said it, and everyone else nodded.


    "After eating fish all my life, I don''t know that a bowl of fish soup can be so delicious!"


    "Your guest obviously chose a green cod, but the taste of this fish soup is comparable to that of green cod?"


    "It''s so delicious that I''m not willing to take another sip. If we drink it up, we''ll want to drink the fish soup again. I''m afraid it can only be in a dream."


    "Well, if you''re not willing to take a second sip, let''s do it for you!"


    "Yes, I just want reality, not dream!"


    "You think so!"


    "You''re kidding, stop it!"


    "You ah, don''t take you like this, stop!"


    I saw that one of them ran away with the remaining fish soup, and the people behind immediately chased away. I don''t know if there is any remaining fish soup when they catch up. Anyway, the outside of the yard is clean.


    "These guys!"


    Yang''s sister shook her head and smiled. If she had no previous experience in the kitchen, anyone would not believe that a bowl of fish soup could make a group of fishermen like this.


    Turning to enter the house, sister Yang found that the eight treasure rice originally covered had been divided equally. The stewed lotus root with dried fish was also a bowl for one person. In the other soup bowl in front of everyone, there was a large piece of fish meat and some fish soup. However, only in her bowl with large pieces of fish, she didn''t even have any fish soup!


    "Where''s my fish soup?"


    The younger sister of the Yang family is worried. What the ancient people strive to make is fresh fish soup. Naturally, fish soup is more important. If there is only fish, this dish should be called fresh fish.


    "It''s outside!" Yang Zhenling answered without raising his head.


    "Outside? You mean, the fish soup they drink belongs to me?"


    Yang''s younger sister pointed out in horror and stammered.


    "Yes!"


    Yang Zhenling nodded naturally and tasted the fish in the bowl.


    "Ah! Smelly brother, I fought with you. You even filled my fish soup as a good man. No, I want to drink your fish soup!"


    Yang''s sister''s excited hands danced, but she was easily dissolved by Yang Zhenling''s arm.


    Yang Zhenling put one hand on his sister''s head and stretched out his arm. No matter whether his sister was punching or kicking, he just couldn''t reach him.


    "Woo woo, you bully!"


    The younger sister of the Yang family kept her mouth shut and was almost ready to cry.


    "How could I bully you?" Yang Zhenling smiled innocuously.


    "Do you bully less?" said Yang''s sister wrongly.


    "Are you sure you want to drink my bowl? But I''ve drunk half of my bowl! What should I do?"


    Yang Zhenling shook his head regretfully as he said.


    "I don''t dislike you. I really don''t dislike you at all. Please give me half a bowl of water! Good brother!"


    When sister Yang thought of those fishermen outside who were elated after a drink, her heart was itchy. It was like a cat scratching.


    "Then I''ll give you this half bowl!"


    Yang Zhenling generously gave half a bowl of fish soup to sister Yang. Then, in the eyes of sister Yang''s thanks, he magically took out another bowl of full fish soup from one side of the cabinet.


    "Sure enough, you bullied me again!"


    Yang''s sister sucked her nose and her face was full of grievances.


    "Ha ha! I''m teasing you. How can I let you drink half a bowl of fish soup? This is yours!"


    Yang Zhenling laughed and handed a full bowl of fish soup to his sister.


    "Hum, I knew it. Tease me every time, smelly brother!"


    Yang''s sister made a face at Yang Zhenling and happily took over a full bowl of fish soup.


    Although the scene was a little noisy, the ancient dispute of sipping fish soup was watching with great interest. As for meow meow, she has almost finished a large piece of fish.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Yang''s sister drank a mouthful of fish soup, and the wronged expression on her face disappeared instantly.


    "Fragrant but not greasy, fresh but not fishy. This thing should only be in the sky. How many times can you taste it on earth? What they say is not exaggerated!"


    After feeling with emotion, the younger sister of the Yang family took another mouthful of fish soup and looked at Gu Zheng. Her eyes were full of small stars. Her worship was not disguised at all.


    "Boiled fish in clear water can be tasted by the ancient leader. I''m an eye opener today!" said Sister Yang.


    "What''s the matter? My husband will do a lot!"


    Meow meow looked at Yang''s sister proudly. It looked like others were praising her.


    "Eat quickly. It''s cold if you don''t eat any more!"


    After Gu Zheng''s reminder, sister Yang seemed to think that she still had two kinds of food and fish to taste! She quickly picked up the chopsticks and took a piece of lotus root.


    "The fish soup is already so delicious. The eight treasure rice and lotus root stewed with dried fish praised by my brother must be super delicious!"


    "Delicious!"


    With a mouthful of lotus root, Yang''s sister''s eyes widened again.


    "After such stewing, the essential fragrance of lotus root is still there. It''s delicious. It''s really delicious!"


    Yang''s sister was full of praise. After eating several dried fish, she quickly picked up the eight treasure rice in front of her.


    The white rice is fragrant, with several candied fruits of different colors in the middle, which looks very appetizing.


    After only one bite, sister Yang was stunned again: "when the ancient leader steamed Babao rice, I thought the rice with unique flavor would be particularly delicious, but I didn''t expect it to be so delicious! Is it really rice? I really doubt that I might have eaten fake rice before!"


    "How? Brother didn''t lie to you?" Yang Zhenling smiled.


    "No! I believe it now. Ancient Taoist friends are the best cooks in the world!"


    Yang''s sister put down the dishes and chopsticks, extended her thumb to Gu Zheng with both hands, and then hurriedly took the bowl and ate like a whirlwind. Because she found that there was only fish left. If she only talked, there would be no more fish left for her! After all, the original fish meat of meow meow has been eaten. She is eating the second piece of fish!


    After a meal, the Yang brothers and sisters were filled with emotion and shouted.


    After dinner, Gu Zheng didn''t stay more in the Yang family. He picked some dried fish and gave some pills to the Yang brothers and sisters as gifts.


    Pills are all realm pills suitable for the Yang brothers and sisters at the current cultivation stage. For Gu Zheng, giving some pills of this grade to others is nothing at all! But for the Yang brothers and sisters, this is already a generous gift.


    As for the higher-grade pill, Gu Zheng did not give it to the Yang brothers and sisters for the time being, because he knew that even if he gave it, Yang Zhenling would not accept it. It would be better to give it to him as a gift when he left Wufeng island!


    When leaving the Yang family, Yang Zhenling made an appointment with Gu Zheng. Tomorrow morning, he will find Gu Zheng and take him to have a good stroll on Wufeng island.


    On the way back, under the bright moonlight, I was jumping and meowing.


    "Sir, it''s rare for you to be so happy as today!" meow.


    "Yes! Originally, I came out this time with the intention of playing and eating with the real Yang brothers and sisters. Although it was noisy, it made people feel something different!"


    Gu Zhengsheng paused and reached out to the meow looking up at her.


    "Oh, I can''t breathe, sir!"


    Meow''s Joan''s nose was pinched and suddenly made an exaggerated sound.


    "Aren''t you happy today?"


    Gu Zheng smiled and loosened meow''s nose.


    "Yes! Of course I''m happy to be taken out by my husband!"


    Meow meow made a face at Gu Zheng and jumped in front again.


    the second day.


    At dawn, after the ancient struggle of cultivation, I stood in front of the window and stretched out, overlooking the fog wind island in the morning.


    "All right!"


    Gu Zheng smiled helplessly. He found that Yang Zhenling didn''t know what had come and was sitting on a big stone under the tree house to practice!


    "Meow, get up!"


    Gu Zheng came to meow''s bed and pushed meow, who curled up like a cat sleeping.


    "Sir, it''s still early?"


    Like babbling, meow didn''t open her eyes. She hugged Gu Zheng and pushed her hand, and her body rubbed towards Gu Zheng.


    "Lazy cat, get up!"


    The sound of the instrument spirit was put out. Originally, it was still a confused meow, and suddenly jumped up from the bed.


    "Sister, I didn''t sleep. I was just practicing."


    Like doing something wrong, meow, meow, lower your head and mutter in a low voice.


    "The tour guides have come. Pack up and play with the host!"


    Although the sound of the instrument spirit is cold, compared with when she was in the sect, she has rarely said meow. After all, Gu Zheng said that meow came out with him. If there is anything, he will teach meow.


    "OK."


    Meow meow answered, spit out his tongue at Gu Zheng, and immediately packed up.


    Compared with the coldness of the spirit, Gu Zheng''s attitude is very gentle even if he preaches meow, which makes meow sometimes very open around Gu Zheng.


    "Yang Daoyou, you came so early!"


    After walking down the tree house, Gu Zheng didn''t speak. Meow meow made a sound angrily. If Yang Zhenling hadn''t come so early, she wouldn''t have been preached by the instrument spirit.


    "You are distinguished guests. Since you want to take you to play today, you naturally want me to wait for you."


    Yang Zhenling smiled and didn''t find any discomfort on meow''s face.


    Gu Zheng pinched meow''s small nose, gave her an angry look, and then smiled at Yang Zhenling.


    "Yang Daoyou, where are we going today?"


    "Ancient Taoist friends, do you remember the Wufeng Apricot for making preserves? Do you remember the Yunwu Tea you tasted in Kunlun school? Now the Wufeng apricot is in the mature season, and the new tea of Yunwu Tea has begun to be picked. Today I''ll take you and miss Miaomiao to taste the Wufeng apricot and taste Yunwu Tea!"


    Yang Zhenling made a sound and pointed to a hill in the distance: "there are Wufeng apricot and Yunwu Tea in many places on Wufeng Island, but the best place to produce these two specialties is in that mountain, which is our destination today!"


    "OK, let''s go into the mountain and taste Wufeng apricot and Yunwu Tea!"


    The ancient dispute of Wufeng apricot has never tasted fresh fruit, and the ancient dispute of Yunwu Tea has never tasted new tea. For this trip, the ancient dispute is full of interest.


    However, without going far, Gu Zheng saw a smiling Yang sister standing by the path ahead.


    "Yang Daoyou, your sister is in front!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Why is she in front at this time?"


    Yang Zhenling frowned and said helplessly, "I know, this smelly girl!"


    Looking at the girl whose face was laughing, Yang Zhenling was gnashing his teeth. "How did you come over? Is the kitchen very idle?"


    "I''m not the only one in the kitchen. I don''t have anything to rest for a day!"


    The younger sister of the Yang family holds Yang Zhenling''s arm in both hands, and the smile is flattering.


    "I was ordered to accompany leader Gu. What''s the matter with you? Nonsense, go back!" Yang Zhenling said with a straight face.


    "Brother, you see I''m here, and I''m invited for vacation. You let me go back alone. Can you let me go home and sleep?"


    The "elder brother" of Yang''s sister''s voice was really a hundred turns and a thousand turns. The seriousness on Yang Zhenling''s face immediately disappeared, and his embarrassed eyes looked at Gu Zheng.


    "Since you''re here, follow!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Anyway, it was fun. Many people were also more lively.


    "Oh yeah, ancient leader, you are so kind!"


    Yang''s sister spits out her tongue at Yang Zhenling, and compares it with a victory gesture. Yang Zhenling shakes her head unceasingly.


    The group continued to move forward. The joking sister of the Yang family simply replaced the guide Yang Zhenling. Along the way, she told some stories about the scenery to Gu Zheng and meow. With her in the team, the atmosphere was really lively.


    It is near the foot of the mountain, with fruit fragrance in the air, and there are patches of fog and wind apricot forest at the foot of the mountain. At this time, it is the fruit ripening season. The branches are covered with yellow fog wind apricots, which look particularly popular.


    "Ancient leader, Miaomiao girl, pick some first and taste fresh. Although the Wufeng apricot here is also delicious, it is still inferior to that in the mountains. Let''s eat and go!"


    Yang Zhenling went to say hello to the people in the Apricot Garden, while the younger sister of the Yang family greeted Gu Zheng and meow and told them how to choose more sweet fog wind apricots.


    "Wufeng apricot of inferior quality is a rare fruit outside, but if it is collected as a resource, the grade is still not enough. It seems that we should go to the place mentioned by Yang Daoyou." Gu Zhengxin said.


    Tasting the fog wind apricot, Gu Zheng and others passed through the apricot forest and began to climb up the mountain.


    There is a terraced tea garden on the mountain. The green tea trees seem to be connected together. There is a unique fresh taste of tea in the air. In the tea garden, there are some girls dressed in fog wind Island clothes who are busy picking tea at the tips of their fingers.


    Tianxin sect is like the imperial court in ancient times on Wufeng island. All the resources on the island can be said to belong to Tianxin sect.


    The person in charge of the tea garden saw Yang Zhenling coming with people and immediately greeted him with a smile.

 Chapter 422

    "Zhenling, I haven''t seen you for some days!"


    The tea garden steward greeted Yang Zhenling from a distance.


    "Master Li, we haven''t seen each other for a while!"


    Yang Zhenling arched his hand to master Li in the distance, and then said to Gu Zheng, "Master Li is the steward of the tea garden and the best tea maker on Wufeng island. The reason why he is here today is actually waiting for us! The leader told him to make tea by himself to treat the ancient Taoist friends!"


    "Thank you for your kindness," Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "This is our distinguished guest from Wufeng Island, Gu Zhenggu leader? Come here, please. I''ll make tea for you now!"


    Master Li fights with Gu, his face full of enthusiasm.


    "Master Li, please!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and walked towards the pavilion referred to by Master Li.


    Everything about tea sets and tea leaves had already been ready. A pot of new tea made by Master Li was soon poured by Gu Zheng and others.


    Fog wind tea was drunk by Gu Zheng when he was in Kunlun sect, but it is not new tea.


    Taste a little tea. The unique fragrance of new tea immediately permeates the whole mouth from the tip of the tongue.


    "Good tea!"


    Gu Zheng praised it, and then said, "the soup is green and mellow! Sipping is like drinking manna, with a long rhyme and endless aftertaste! Of course, although tea is good, it needs a good master to soak it. Master Li has worked hard!"


    "Not hard, not hard!"


    Master Li smiled happily when praised by such distinguished guests as Gu Zheng.


    Sitting in the pavilion, looking at the mountain scenery and blowing the mountain breeze, a pot of new tea was finished after all.


    After refusing Master Li''s warm invitation, Gu Zheng and others embarked on the road again.


    The more you go up the mountain, the more steep the mountain road will be. In some places, only one person can pass through. Even when you encounter steep places, you need to climb with your hands.


    Fortunately, no one in the party was afraid to take such a mountain road except the younger sister of the Yang family. Yang Zhenling always held her hand because she was worried about her sister, so her speed slowed down.


    "Brother, slow down, I''m afraid of heights!"


    Being led by Yang Zhenling, Yang''s sister was still a little afraid, especially when she heard the sound of rocks rolling down the mountain.


    "Let you not follow, you just don''t listen. Now it''s all right?" Yang Zhenling said helplessly.


    "I see. Can''t I listen to you in the future?"


    At this time, the younger sister of the Yang family had disappeared, and there was no smile on her little face.


    Yang Zhenling turned back and rolled his eyes: "you promised very well now. You must have forgotten in the twinkling of an eye."


    "You know that!"


    The younger sister of the Yang family returned a white eye to Yang Zhenling, and immediately urged him again: "hurry up! Look at the ancient leader, they have left us for a long distance!"


    "I''m not afraid to scare you. Can we get rid of so much? Be careful, I''ll speed up!"


    "Forget it, you''d better not speed up, I''m afraid!"


    The conversation between Yang Zhenling and his sister made Gu Zheng laugh, and Yang Zhenling shrugged helplessly at Gu Zheng.


    "The fog wind apricot in front is the best to eat, but why is there no way here?" meow said strangely.


    "Just because the fog and wind apricots in front are delicious, in order to reduce the flow of people here, they have not built roads. According to the elders in the door, some delicious fruits have spirit. If people see more, the spirit will disappear and the taste will become worse." Yang Zhenling said.


    Meow meow nodded: "that''s right. After all, good things are generally inaccessible."


    When Yang Zhenling and Yang''s sister came, the road ahead was much better. Although the road was still very narrow, it was no longer steep.


    "Nine meters ahead, ordinary level fog wind apricot."


    The sound of the spirit suddenly sounded. Gu Zheng was in a good mood. After walking so far, he finally saw the ordinary level fog wind apricot.


    Among the craggy rocks, a fog wind apricot tree with a height of more than one person grows abruptly. Its roots are rooted in the gap between the two fast rocks. It doesn''t look strong. There are not many fog wind apricots on the fruit trees, only more than 20, but each one is a circle larger than the Apricot Garden at the foot of the mountain, and the ripe color is also more profound.


    "Meow meow, go pick the fruit! Don''t pick too many, just one for each!"


    "OK."


    Meow''s dexterous posture shook again and again. Soon she came under the fog wind apricot tree. Her small hand waved towards the fog wind apricot several times. The fog wind apricot knocked down by the air flow had fallen into her hand.


    Gu Zheng came to Wufeng island this time to buy some resources, but now it''s just for fun, not the time to buy resources, so you can taste these Wufeng apricots. It''s not good to pick them all.


    "How fragrant!"


    Holding the fog wind apricot, he sniffed intoxicatedly, and meow put it into his mouth.


    "Click!"


    The crisp sound came from the meow''s mouth, and the sweet juice burst in his mouth immediately.


    Although there is a word "apricot" in the name of Wufeng apricot, its taste after maturity is not as soft as apricot! Its taste is very crisp, just like an apple. For this reason, it is especially suitable for making preserves.


    A fog wind apricot, meow meow eat a little more than enough, the same is true of Yang''s sister, but she is more greedy, and even sucks the residual juice at her fingertips.


    "Delicious, delicious! Only at this time of year can we eat such delicious Wufeng apricot!"


    Sister Yang''s voice was filled with emotion, and then she smiled: "I''m lucky to follow the ancient leader up the mountain this year. I can eat the fog wind apricot here. I must have enough!"


    "There is no shop in this village, is there?" Gu Zheng laughed.


    "Yes, I want to eat this steamed stuffed bun without this filling!" Yang''s sister also smiled.


    "Little sister, don''t patronize and smile. I want to eat more fog wind apricots. I have to continue on my way. I have the impression that there are five in a row in front of me!"


    Yang Zhenling''s voice fell to the ground. Yang''s sister immediately came to the spirit and urged everyone to hurry on the road.


    As Yang Zhenling said, it didn''t take long for everyone to see five fog wind apricot trees close.


    "This time I''m going to pick fruit!"


    The terrain was not dangerous, and Yang''s sister immediately cheered and ran over.


    "Little sister, slow down!"


    Yang Zhenling was worried and immediately followed him.


    Looking at the shape and color of the fog wind apricot, it seems that it is not as good as the one we met before. Meow meow said, "Sir, what is the grade of the fog wind apricot this time?"


    "These apricots are all second-class, not as good as the one before!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Since it''s second-class, I still won''t eat it."


    Meow meow shook her head and followed Gu Zheng. Her mouth was not ordinary.


    "How do I feel like eating? This fog wind apricot is not as delicious as the one on the first tree?"


    Yang''s sister, who was eating while walking with Wufeng apricot, looked at Yang Zhenling suspiciously.


    "It''s impossible! They are all fog and wind apricots on the mountain. What''s the difference? You must be tired and thirsty when you eat the first one, so you think the first one is particularly delicious."


    Although Yang Zhenling knows that there are fog wind apricot trees here, he has not tasted the fruit of these trees before or now.


    "Is that true?"


    Yang''s sister was obviously not satisfied with the answer. Her puzzled eyes looked at Gu Zheng again.


    "Ancient leader, have a taste. Why do I think the Wufeng apricots picked here are not as delicious as those from the previous tree?"


    "Don''t taste it. You feel right. The fruit on these five fog wind apricot trees doesn''t taste as good as the one before." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Why?" Yang''s sister was curious.


    "Don''t tell her, sir!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng wanted to speak, meow took his arm and shook it.


    "Why don''t you let the ancient leader tell me?" Yang''s sister asked.


    "Hum, you want to know what''s going on? Call my sister if you want to know, or I won''t tell you!"


    Meow smiled proudly. She still remembered the diving suit incident on the ship!


    "What''s the big deal? I won''t ask."


    Yang''s sister vomited her tongue at meow, and the people continued on their way.


    "Eight meters in front of the left, ordinary level fog wind apricot."


    The sound of the spirit sounded again.


    "There are six or seven fog wind apricots here. There must be delicious fog wind apricots like before!"


    Yang''s sister cheered and ran over again.


    "Sir, are there any ordinary fog wind apricots here?" meow asked.


    "Yes, the only one."


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and meow immediately ran over. With a wave of his hand, he knocked down all the more than 20 fruits on the fog wind apricot tree and brought them back.


    "Hey, hey."


    The returning meow smiled at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng bounced meow''s forehead and said, "you!"


    "How could this happen?"


    Yang''s sister came back. She picked fruit from each of the remaining fog wind apricot trees, but she could never taste the first taste again.


    "Would you like to try it?"


    Meow meow gently waved his little hand, holding a fog wind apricot.


    "Bring it!"


    Yang''s sister took the fog and wind apricot thrown by meow, and her eyes widened as soon as she tasted it.


    "That''s the smell. How do you know that the fog wind apricot on that tree is delicious?"


    Naturally, my sister saw it. Meow took all the fog apricots from the fog apricot tree.


    "That''s the same sentence. Call your sister if you want!" meow meow didn''t let go.


    "Just call, and you won''t lose a piece of meat!"


    Yang Zhenling spoke and couldn''t see through the cultivation of meow. He understood that the real age of meow was more than enough to be his sister.


    "Little girl, thank you for calling me sister!"


    Yang''s sister has moved, but her mouth is still stubborn.


    "Little sister! How can a practitioner judge his real age only by his appearance?"


    Yang Zhenling''s helpless voice sounded, and the Yang sister who waited for him to say this opened her mouth and called out: "sister!"


    "Oh, that''s good!"


    Meow smiled proudly.


    "Now you can tell me what you''ve done!" said Yang''s sister.


    "There are grades of ingredients..."


    Meow meow is old and tells the Yang sister about the classification of food materials.


    "The original ingredients can be divided into so many grades? So, two kinds of Wufeng apricots with different tastes should belong to two different grades?" asked sister Yang.


    "Of course! The quality of the Wufeng apricot you eat now and the Wufeng apricot you first ate have reached ordinary. As for the Wufeng apricot that you think tastes a little inferior, the grade is second-class." meow said.


    "How do you distinguish the grades of ingredients?" asked Yang''s sister again.


    "When you understand the ingredients with your heart, you will find their differences."


    Meow meow patted Yang''s sister on the shoulder, and then went straight to Gu Zheng''s side.


    "Heart? Heart?"


    The younger sister of the Yang family muttered to herself as if she were stunned.


    "Well, little sister, keep going! How can you understand some things so easily? If you can understand them easily, everyone in the world is a genius!"


    Yang Zhenling took his sister and they moved forward again.


    Unconsciously, it was noon. During this period, more and more ordinary quality Wufeng apricots were encountered. Although Gu Zheng still didn''t collect them, almost everyone ate a lot, especially the younger sister of the Yang family.


    Moreover, because she walked too far, others were fine, but sister Yang''s legs were soft.


    "I can''t walk anymore. I''m so hungry. I want to eat something made by the ancient leader. It''s better to have some game, such as wild boar, pheasant and hare." sister Yang said bitterly.


    "You eat at least twice as many Wufeng apricots as we do. How can you get hungry so soon?" meow said with a smile.


    "Sister! Wufeng apricot is neither meat nor food. It''s just fruit. I''m not hungry! I especially want to eat some meat or staple food."


    Once the elder sister was called, the younger sister of the Yang family didn''t feel anything. Along the way, the elder sister and elder sister shouted meow, with a unique sense of achievement.


    "It''s also time for lunch. I remember the last time I came to pick Wufeng apricots with people from the sect. I played some game nearby at noon. At that time, there were many rabbits and pheasants. I didn''t see any of them after walking so far as I am now." Yang Zhenling said.


    "It''s not easy to eat some game. I believe I''ll find it soon!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Now he is an immortal. It''s really easy to find some game. As long as you separate a wisp of God, you can explore a large area.


    "So, the ancient leader is going to cook game for us at noon?" sister Yang''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes! But I''m only responsible for doing it. As for the search, it''s up to you!"


    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to expose the identity of the immortal, but he won''t really let the Yang brothers and sisters find it. After all, they rely on them to find game. Who knows when it will be. He just wants to adjust the Yang sister''s enthusiasm so that she can move quickly.


    Sure enough, after listening to Gu Zheng''s words, the younger sister of the Yang family was in high spirits immediately. She even imitated the appearance of a hound. Her nose flapped quickly and made a deep smell, which made the other people laugh.


    Gu Zheng looked at meow meow, and meow meow immediately understood.


    "This way, I feel there will be prey here!" meow took the lead to move forward.


    The crowd followed meow and heard the sound of ''coo, COO, COO'' not far away.


    "I''m lucky. I met several turtledoves, and it''s still an ordinary level!"


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and pointed to the front. On the branch of a big tree, four turtledoves that looked like lattices were shouting.

 Chapter 423

    "Turtledove! I haven''t eaten turtledove for many years. It''s a good game!"


    Yang''s sister may be really hungry. Looking at the live turtledove on the tree, saliva appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "Don''t talk and watch me catch them!" meow whispered.


    "Miaomiao girl, wait first!" Yang Zhenling stopped Miaomiao: "these turtledoves have red ropes tied to their legs. It should be the owner''s turtledove. I don''t know which Islander raised it. It can''t be regarded as game! If you really want to eat them, you should also tell the owner''s house in advance."


    "Brother, there is no family in the mountains and forests?"


    Yang''s sister looked at Yang Zhenling discontentedly.


    "Don''t tell me, there should be people here!"


    Yang Zhenling stretched out his hand and saw a curl of cooking smoke rising on the hillside.


    "On the other side of the mountain, if you go there, it will be a long way back! What''s more, the ancient leader is hungry now. Do you have the heart to let your guests starve?" the younger sister of the Yang family said pitifully.


    "It''s okay. We''re not hungry."


    Although she was constantly called sister, this pot of meow was not on her back. She looked at Yang''s sister and smiled happily.


    "Sister, you hate it!"


    She glared at meow, and Yang''s sister turned to play pettish to Yang Zhenling.


    "Well, in fact, I''m hungry. Brother, let''s not go to the mountain. Take these turtledoves now!"


    It seems that the Yang family''s sister wants to eat them. The turtledoves that were still playing in the tree suddenly flew away. The direction is the hillside, where the cooking smoke rises.


    Yang''s younger sister wanted to cry without tears, but Yang Zhenling laughed: "it seems that these turtledoves really don''t want you to eat!"


    Everyone laughed, and Yang''s sister shouted at the foot of the mountain, "Stinky turtledove, bad turtledove, wait for me, and I''ll eat you today!"


    "Well, stop it, little sister! The mountain is far away. We are mainly to accompany the ancient leader today. Whether we eat turtledoves or not depends on the ancient leader''s meaning." Yang Zhenling said.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, meow and I are not tired. It''s rare that your sister is not afraid of hard work. Let''s go there!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    Action is action. Gu Zheng and others were at the top of the mountain and immediately began to go down the mountain from the other side.


    Before long, Yang''s sister regretted that the mountain road was difficult, and it was more difficult to go down the mountain than up the mountain. Yang Zhenling took her hand all the way.


    "Sister Yang, why don''t we go back?"


    Meow walked at the front happily, turned around from time to time and talked and laughed with Yang''s sister.


    "No, I won''t bow down to the mountain road. I must eat the turtledove made by the ancient leader at noon!" said the younger sister of the Yang family.


    "Don''t talk about my husband as a turtledove. We saw the turtledove fly over there, but it''s not sure that the family didn''t raise it. Besides, even if it was raised by others, they may not want us to eat!" meow said.


    "They must be raised by that family! Otherwise, I will lose a lot. As for saying that others are reluctant to give up, sister, you can rest assured! As long as you say that they are distinguished guests of Tianxin sect, the islanders have nothing to give up!" affirmed sister Yang.


    After walking forward for a while, a winding trail finally appeared on the originally pathless mountain.


    "Great, there''s a way!"


    Yang''s sister cheered and found that Lu was so cute for the first time.


    Down the road, everyone''s speed is much faster.


    After a while, a man with a hoe on his back appeared on the road ahead, with a seven or eight year old child.


    "Uncle, wait!" Yang Zhenling said.


    The man with a bare upper body and a farmer''s dress turned back and stopped to look at Yang Zhenling.


    "Uncle, I want to ask you something. How many families live on this mountain?" Yang Zhenling said.


    The farmer looked simple and honest, but he didn''t immediately answer Yang Zhenling''s question, but narrowed his eyes and looked at Yang Zhenling up and down.


    "Who are you?"


    The muddy child, hiding behind the farmer, asked timidly.


    "I''m a disciple of Tianxin sect. This is a distinguished guest of Tianxin sect. We are thirsty and hungry all the way. We want to go to a place where people live for dinner!"


    Yang Zhenling didn''t mean to say that he wanted to eat turtledoves. He smiled at the mud child and took out a fog wind Apricot for him.


    The mud child shook his head. Although he wanted to eat the fog wind apricot in Yang Zhenling''s hand, he firmly grasped the farmer''s clothes.


    "You, you, you are Yang Zhenling?"


    The farmer finally spoke, with a little excitement in his unbelievable voice.


    "My name is Yang Zhenling. Uncle, do you recognize me?"


    Yang Zhenling looked puzzled. Looking at the farmer''s face, he first frowned, and then his eyes widened.


    "You, are you uncle Cheng?" Yang Zhenling said excitedly.


    "Do you remember?" the farmer laughed.


    When Yang Zhenling was a child, uncle Cheng was his neighbor. Later, Yang Zhenling''s parents died. Young Yang Zhenling and Yang''s sister lived in Tianxin sect until they reached adulthood, and then moved back to their old house. However, uncle Cheng''s family, who was originally their neighbor, has disappeared.


    After many years, I met my old neighbor. Both Yang Zhenling and uncle Cheng looked very happy.


    "Xiao Bao, go home first, tell your mother and ask her to prepare some dishes and entertain distinguished guests at noon!"


    "Yes."


    The mud child answered and smiled at the people. He disappeared on the mountain road.


    "Uncle Cheng, how many families are there near here?"


    Yang''s sister also opened her mouth, and her heart was still thinking of her turtledove.


    "I''m the only one here! Don''t go anywhere today. Just go to my house for a casual meal, and your guests will go home with us!"


    Uncle Cheng looked at the crowd with a simple, honest and enthusiastic expression.


    Yang Zhenling looks at Gu Zheng with inquiring eyes. Although he wants to talk about the past, today''s task is to take Gu Zheng to play after all. Whether he can pass or not depends on Gu Zheng''s decision.


    "OK, let''s go and be a guest!"


    Gu Zheng doesn''t really want to go. People who are too enthusiastic will make him feel uncomfortable, but since Yang Zhenling wants to go, there''s nothing to go with.


    Yang Zhen smiled excitedly at Gu Zheng: "ancient Taoist friends, excuse me for a while."


    "It''s all right, go!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Yang Zhenling immediately walked in front of Uncle Cheng and talked about the past while walking.


    "Uncle Cheng''s family is the only one in the mountain. It seems that quails belong to their family. Today''s quails haven''t run away!" the younger sister of the Yang family smiled.


    Yang Zhenling and uncle Cheng walked in front, and Gu Zheng walked behind. Although Gu Zheng didn''t speak all the way, it didn''t seem boring that Yang''s sister and meow teased from time to time.


    Uncle Cheng''s home is in front of him. It''s a small yard and three straw huts. The mud child who originally came back to report has also been washed white and is grinning at the people at the door.


    "Here you are, Xiaobao!"


    Yang Zhenling hurried forward and took out some fog wind apricots to Uncle Cheng''s children.


    "Take it, this is your true spirit brother!"


    Uncle Cheng spoke, and Xiaobao took the Wufeng apricot and shouted ''brother Zhenling'' crisply.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m back!"


    Taking the people into the yard, uncle Cheng shouted to the house.


    A simple peasant woman immediately came out of the house: "my father, the food is almost ready. Take the distinguished guests to the main room first!"


    "Aunt Cheng!"


    Yang Zhenling and Yang''s sister shouted together. The peasant woman was stunned and soon saw who they were. A happy greeting was inevitable.


    In the main room, uncle Cheng entertained Gu Zheng and others with his own wine.


    The quality of drinks is not good. People who can drink are very simple. Gu Zheng also drank a large bowl of drinks.


    While everyone was drinking and chatting, a different smell of meat came from the kitchen, which made people move their fingers.


    The younger sister of the Yang family was still intoxicated at the beginning, but she soon frowned. She looked at Gu Zheng and whispered, "ancient leader, should this boiled meat be?"


    "It seems so. Ordinary meat won''t have such a delicious taste."


    Gu Zheng doesn''t think it''s a pity, but it''s a little fun! Originally, he came after the turtledove, but who wanted to be a hospitable host, even cooked the turtledove first.


    On the other hand, sister Yang''s face is full of meat pain. At the thought of ordinary quality turtledoves, she was stewed by Aunt Cheng. She really has a feeling of crying and laughing.


    After a while, aunt Cheng brought all the food.


    Two turtledoves stewed soup, and two turtledoves were fried with potatoes. In addition, there was a pheasant, a hare and some wild vegetables in the mountains.


    "The food is ready. Today, I specially stewed some turtledoves in my family. I hope your guests, Xiaoling and Xiaoyue can eat and drink enough!"


    Uncle Cheng''s words were very real. Another bowl of wine collided with everyone.


    With a sense of bewilderment, Yang''s sister filled a little turtle dove soup and a little turtle dove meat. After tasting them all, her face was more disappointed.


    Gu Zheng also tasted the same thing. Because Aunt Cheng put some herbs in it, the turtledove soup was very tonic, but the dosage was wrong, so that it should have been a very delicious soup. In addition to a trace of bitterness, the medicine taste was also very strong.


    As for the fried turtle dove meat, there are also some things that should not be put in it, so that the taste of ordinary ingredients has not burst out at all.


    "Eat more. Although it''s not delicious, it''s someone else''s heart."


    Gu Zheng whispered not only to meow, but also to the disappointed Yang sister.


    Meow, who had put down his chopsticks, was obedient. He not only picked up his chopsticks, but also ate very sweet.


    As for Yang''s sister, although she is obedient, she can''t do the kind of investment! After all, she was really looking forward to the turtledove cooked by Gu Zheng. What''s more, unlike Miaomiao, she really passed the village and didn''t have this store.


    "Ancient leader, you said that the original turtledove was an ordinary level of food. What level of food should the current turtledove be?" the younger sister of the Yang family whispered.


    "It''s pretty good. It belongs to the second level." Gu Zheng whispered.


    Seeing that sister Yang was still depressed, Gu Zheng whispered again: "Although the common level turtle dove meat was degraded due to Aunt Cheng''s incomprehension and unreasonable cooking methods, I can feel that Aunt Cheng did it very carefully! What''s more, aunt Cheng, as a peasant woman, is already very good at this meal! You are a cook and I''m good at cooking. If you have to compare aunt Cheng with us, you''ll be at the tip of an ox''s horn! Man How can life be so perfect? People have to die than people, and goods have to be thrown away! "


    "Dear guest, don''t just talk and touch another bowl with me!" Uncle Cheng raised the bowl to Gu.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng held a bowl to greet each other, and the two bowls collided.


    "What? Did my husband say you were enlightened?"


    Meow stabbed the dazed Yang sister.


    "I understand the truth, but I''m a little disappointed! After all, unlike my sister, I can''t often eat the delicious food made by the ancient leader."


    Sister Yang smiled bitterly, picked up a piece of rice cake on the table and took a hard bite.


    "Eh, this rice cake is delicious!"


    In fact, Yang''s sister is also careless. The delicious rice cake seems to make her forget her previous loss.


    "Xiaoyue, the reason why our family moved here is that we found that the rice planted by the spring in the mountain here tastes particularly sweet. Grandma Cheng likes it very much. If you like to eat this rice cake, eat more. When you leave, my aunt will decorate rice for you."


    "Thank you, aunt!"


    The younger sister of the Yang family quickly thanked her and then said, "grandma Cheng really doesn''t want to eat with us?"


    "No, she can eat in the back room." aunt Cheng smiled.


    "Well, why don''t you eat?"


    Yang''s sister suddenly found that Xiaobao looked at the table and looked like she was about to cry.


    "My turtledove and my turtledove are gone. They won''t play with me in the future."


    When asked, the wronged Xiaobao cried. Although the voice was very small, all the people in the room heard it.


    "Didn''t my mother promise you? Next time I go out of the mountain, I''ll bring you some chicks to play. As for those turtledoves, Xiao Bao will forget them!"


    Aunt Cheng touched Xiaobao''s head, but Xiaobao was still very lost.


    "Originally, those turtledoves are Xiaobao''s playmates. I''m really sorry, Xiaobao!"


    Looking at Xiaobao''s wronged appearance, Yang''s sister also feels guilty.


    "Xiaoyue, it''s all right. It''s for children. It''ll be fine in a while."


    Aunt Cheng was apologetic and looked at the people who didn''t eat anymore.


    "The children are so old that it''s not a way to keep away from the outside world. I heard Lao Cheng talking to Yang Daoyou before. The reason why you chose to live in the mountains is because Xiaobao''s grandmother is ill! I don''t know what''s wrong with Xiaobao''s grandmother?" Gu Zheng asked.


    On the way, Gu Zheng listens to Yaojin say something to Yang Zhenling. Yang Zhenling has asked about their family, but Yaojin seems too sad to say more about his mother''s illness.


    Gu Zheng took the initiative to ask, which made Yang Zhenling smile gratefully at him first, and then the whole person seemed to have confidence.


    "Uncle Cheng, the ancient Taoist friend is a distinguished guest of Tianxin sect, but a very capable person. Tell us what disease grandma Cheng has! Maybe the ancient Taoist friend can cure it?"


    Yang Zhenling looked at Uncle Cheng, who was only drinking, and his tone was quite complaining.

 Chapter 424

    Uncle Cheng put down his wine bowl and looked at Gu Zheng. His lips trembled for a long time, like summoning up courage, and finally made a sound.


    "Distinguished guest, are you really willing to help us? Our family is poor! For my mother''s illness, I didn''t ask for more people, but there''s nothing I can do!"


    Uncle Cheng cried. He was a big man. He was so sad.


    The pillars of the family cried, and aunt Cheng and Xiaobao immediately cried. Even the old man who had never spoken in the inner room cried.


    "Don''t cry. Tell me what''s going on!"


    Although he doesn''t like others to be too enthusiastic, Gu Zheng still feels their simplicity, hospitality and filial piety since he came to Cheng''s house. Now, all the family are crying, which makes him feel a little bad.


    Nothing, no money, no disease! This is a common truth everywhere. Gu Zheng can see from the situation of Laocheng''s family, what difficulties the family has experienced in order to treat the elderly!


    Gu Zheng''s fingers flicked while the Yang brothers and sisters didn''t pay attention to the stall. The calming skills were applied to the Cheng family respectively. The cry soon stopped.


    Yaojin finally talks about what has become a scar in his heart.


    Many years ago, Lao Cheng''s mother suddenly got a strange disease. This strange disease hurts people and bleeds when they see light.


    In order to cure his mother, Yaojin also tries his best. He has looked for all the doctors he can find on Wufeng Island, and even knelt in front of the Mountain Gate of Tianxin sect for two days and nights to ask an elder of Tianxin sect to show his mother.


    However, all his efforts were in vain. Instead of getting better, Lao Cheng''s mother''s illness worsened. The eyes are gradually blind. Even living in a place with more people will feel very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, although his illness was strange, it didn''t kill anyone. Helpless Yaojin had to take his family and move to the mountains and forests.


    Although he lives in the mountains, Lao Cheng doesn''t give up seeing his mother. He hunts, collects medicine, farms and fishes. He does everything he can. The resources he can get are handed over to the people of Tianxin sect. When they leave the island to buy, they can help them seek medical advice from the outside world.


    Islanders can''t leave the island casually. This is the rule of Tianxin school, and it''s also the rule of cultivators on all overseas islands.


    Yaojin has violated the island rules by asking people to help him get medical treatment. Tianxin sect knows about this, but it has broken Yaojin''s way, although it has not given any punishment.


    These things happened before Xiaobao was born. Later, with Xiaobao, the old man would not let Yaojin spend any wronged money for her illness, otherwise she would rather die immediately!


    Lao Cheng is a filial son. His mother is like this, but he can''t do anything. This thing slowly turns into a scar in his heart until Gu Zheng comes.


    After Lao Cheng finished, his family all looked at Gu Zheng with expectant eyes.


    "Can you show me the old man first?" Gu Zheng said.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was not like ordinary people, he just shook his head and sighed. At once, the energetic Laocheng couple hurried to the inner room.


    The old man has a knot in his heart. Mr. and Mrs. Cheng are doing her work.


    "Old Taoist friend, do you know what disease grandma Cheng has? Are you sure you can cure it?" Yang Zhenling looked forward.


    "What''s the specific disease? I need to wait until the old man comes and sees it before I can draw a conclusion. But Yang Daoyou can rest assured that since I am in charge of this matter, I will try my best!" Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "Well, if you have an ancient Taoist friend, I can rest assured!"


    Yang Zhenling hugged Gu to show his gratitude.


    Lao Cheng and his wife finally talked the old man through, and they helped her out one by one.


    The old man was wearing a black robe with a big hat, which was covered up and down.


    "The old lady has seen a distinguished guest!"


    The old man wanted to salute, but he was held up by Gu Zheng with immortal power.


    "Don''t be polite, old man. Let me have a look at you first."


    "Wait a minute, dear guest. The old woman doesn''t see the sun all year round. Her face is very scary. I hope you don''t scare the distinguished guest."


    Facing the kindly reminder of the old woman, Gu Zheng smiled: "the old man doesn''t need to remove the veil. What I see is the inside. You just put out your hand and let me put the inner strength into your body."


    "OK, please."


    The old man reached out to take off his gloves, but Gu Zheng pressed him down. After all, he was not a doctor who needed to take his pulse to see a doctor. He didn''t have to touch his skin.


    When Xianli sent it into the old man''s body, Gu Zheng immediately explored it. He didn''t pull down the viscera, bones and blood.


    "I knew that the disease that can make so many people helpless must be an unusual disease! Now it seems that the disease is more difficult than expected!"


    Gu Zheng murmured in his heart that he had found the root cause of the old man! But the disease is born in the blood. Even if the bad substances in the blood are forced out of the body through immortal force, it is only a way to treat the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    "Instrument spirit, can I cure this disease with ''exorcism elixir''?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Exorcism elixir" specializes in treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases. At the beginning, when Gu Zheng was on the Shu mountain, xuanqizi regarded it as a compensation gift and gave Gu Zheng a very precious "exorcism elixir".


    "Although the evil expelling elixir is good, it is not a fairy pill after all!"


    The instrument Spirit gave a sound and then said, "the name of this disease is'' blood evil spirit '', which is a very difficult disease. You had a magic pill for treating this difficult and miscellaneous disease, but you used it."


    As soon as Qi Ling said it, Gu Zheng understood that when he was on a mission, he had received a "fairy dew pill" that could cure any disease. Unfortunately, this "fairy dew pill" was later used in Shu ruins to save Luo Xiao.


    "Do you still have xianludan there? Can you give me one first and I''ll fill in the task later?" Gu Zhengchong''s spirit smiled.


    The instrument spirit sitting on the garden stone shook his head gently, and a trace of apology appeared on his face: "Gu Zheng, the task of getting xianludan is very dead. I can''t change it at all. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have had a verbal conflict with you when you used xianludan to treat Luo Xiao."


    "Is there any other way besides xianludan?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Yes! This method is OK as long as Xianli. I can tell you for free, but it is very slow to eradicate ''blood evil'' with this method. The treatment process takes a month. Can you wait?"


    The spirit of the instrument said, "in addition, ''blood evil'' is a genetic disease. Although it only appears in women, it can be spread by men! Lao Cheng and Xiao Bao have blood evil on their bodies. As long as they have girls in the future, once they are over 40, the ''blood evil'' may happen at any time!"


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Zheng stared at the spirit.


    Gu Zheng understood that the tool spirit deliberately told him this in order not to let him stay.


    After all, since Gu Zheng has intervened in this matter, he will think that it has a perfect end! If a month''s time is not too long, three people are three months. At this time, even if you want to treat again, your heart is more than your strength! After all, he has a lot to do.


    "Really, am I so hateful? I just told the truth."


    The instrument Spirit gave Gu a white eye, then smiled and said, "big fool, if you really want to treat them, you can take the task of xianludan now. When you finish it and get the reward, you can treat them again!"


    "Xianludan is very precious, and the task is certainly not easy to do. One xianludan for one person, three people need three! Are you stupid or am I stupid?"


    Gu Zhengbai glanced at Qi Ling, and his self-confidence appeared on his face: "Hey, it''s more cost-effective to take time to cure them than to use xianludan! The big deal is that I asked leader Yang for the three of them, put them in Emei sect and give them * * * to heal slowly!"


    "Ouch, that''s good. You think of a perfect way so soon!"


    The spirit jumped up from the stone. Instead of Gu Zheng''s anger that she was stupid, he was happy for Gu Zheng''s wit.


    "Dear guest, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng kept the posture of conveying internal strength and didn''t speak, Yaojin couldn''t help asking.


    Gu Zheng takes away his hand and is about to tell Yaojin his decision. Miaomiao suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Don''t worry! This disease is not a problem for my husband at all! It''s just some herbs. It may take some time to find them!" meow said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Yaojin shivers with excitement and looks at Gu Zheng eagerly.


    Gu Zheng understood that meow would not say these words for no reason, so he smiled faintly.


    "Yes, it''s not a matter at all! You wait outside now. I need to meditate and consider what prescription to prescribe for this rare disease!"


    "Good!"


    Lao Cheng and his wife hurriedly promised to send the old man back to the inner room first. Then they left the main room with the Yang brothers and sisters and closed the door.


    "Uncle Cheng and aunt Cheng, let''s wait outside first! Since the ancient Taoist friends have said it, you can put a hundred hearts into it!"


    Yang Zhenling understands that there must be some secret between Gu Zheng and meow. Yang Zhenling doesn''t want to explore the secret. He just wants to take away the honest and anxious Laocheng couple outside the main room.


    In fact, even if Yang Zhenling doesn''t take Lao Cheng and his wife away, it doesn''t matter, because at the moment when the main rooms are closed, Gu Zheng waved his hand and laid a small sound insulation ban.


    The prohibition was complete, and Miaomiao smiled helplessly at once.


    "Sir, if I could communicate, I wouldn''t have to bother as much as I do now."


    It doesn''t sound like a high-level magic power, but it''s not simple at all. After all, it belongs to spiritual communication.


    Unless you are gifted and have strong mental power, it is impossible for practitioners to transmit sound into the secret!


    As for the practitioners of immortality, if they want to transmit sound into the secret, they also need to reach a certain "degree" before they can! And this "degree" can be satisfied by ordinary immortals when their cultivation reaches the period of transforming God.


    As for the ancient dispute, it was because of the cooperation of instruments and spirits! If it were just an ancient man, his current divine mind could not reach the "degree" required for the transmission of sound into the secret.


    Although meow''s cultivation is equivalent to the middle stage of humanization, she is a demon cultivation after all. In some places, she has advantages over human beings, and in some places, she also has disadvantages!


    Meow meow has the blood of an ancient divine beast, but this blood is impure. For this reason, it is more difficult for her to transmit sound into secret than ordinary demon repair!


    Because it is one of meow''s blood talents to transmit sound into the secret book! But this talent is hidden because of the impure blood. If meow wants to transmit sound into the secret, he must let the blood wake up enough!


    Gu Zheng explored the old man''s body, but he never spoke. Miaomiao understood that he was communicating with the spirit.


    When Gu Zheng was ready to speak, meow saw a trace of regret in his eyes. It was precisely because of this regret that meow guessed that Gu Zheng was there and did not get a perfect solution! That''s why she opened her mouth and said something to earn face for Gu.


    Meow meow has a small bag with some books in it. Some of them were put in by the instrument spirit. Almost all of these books are about etiquette and interpersonal communication. She read them when she was on the plane. There are also some books that Miaomiao likes. These books come from the treasure of the empty door. When Gu Zheng first saw Miaomiao, she was holding one of these books and was reading it with relish.


    In Miaomiao''s bag, Gu Zheng found an ancient book called "medical code", which records the radical cure method of "blood evil spirit"!


    As meow meow said, "this disease is not a problem for my husband at all, but it may take some time to find some medicinal materials!"


    Sixteen herbs are needed to cure the "blood evil" and the ancient struggle has 14 of them! As for the other two flavors, the reason why Gu Zheng doesn''t have them is not that he hasn''t seen them, but that the grade of medicinal materials is too low and he doesn''t collect them at all.


    Earth bone grass and white snake flower are two kinds of medicinal materials that Gu Zheng lacked. The resource level is only level 2. Not to mention there will be them in Tianxin sect at the foot of the mountain. Even on the way, he and Miaomiao have seen them, but no one has bent down!


    "Little meow, you''re great!"


    Originally thought that something was not perfect had a perfect solution, and the method came from meow, which Gu Zheng couldn''t think of. This made Gu Zheng excited, directly picked meow up and turned around in circles.


    Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow.


    "Hum."


    The strange laughter suddenly came out, and meow immediately broke free from the arms of Gu Zheng.


    Just when meow meow was silent, a very calm voice came out.


    "It''s good to be able to help the master. Keep it up!"


    With the method of treating "blood evil", it''s no problem to remove the root of the genetic disease of the old Cheng family.


    When Gu Zheng and others left at dusk, Lao Cheng, who insisted on seeing them off, sent them far away.

 Chapter 425

    On the afternoon of the third day when Gu Zheng came to Wufeng Island, the golden scale tide arrived as scheduled. In these two or three days, more and more people were invited to Wufeng Island, which made the original few Wufeng Island quite lively.


    For the golden scale tide, not only Gu Zheng and meow are interested, but all outsiders on Wufeng island are also very interested in it. Because when the golden scale tide comes, there will be four other rare "strange fish" mixed in the golden scale tide.


    Bone fish, silver horned fish, star eel and dragon whisker fish are rare fish mixed in the golden scale tide. They all have unusual uses in Dandao and belong to special grade materials.


    Anyone who comes to Wufeng island can contact the fishermen on the island in advance, rent a small boat and go fishing when the golden scale tide comes. Chartering requires a lot of money, and all the fish caught are owned by the charterer except the gold scale.


    Every year when the golden scale tide comes, some people charter a boat to try their luck.


    Since it is a chance, some of these Charterers will naturally make a profit, while others will be difficult to get back.


    However, since they can be invited to Wufeng Island, these Charterers can afford the cost of chartering. As for whether they can catch strange fish, they take this activity as fun and don''t pay special attention to the final harvest.


    As a distinguished guest of Wufeng Island, guzheng and Miaomiao were naturally exempted from the cost of chartering. Leader Yang asked Yang Zhenling to accompany guzheng and Miaomiao to sea and told Yang Zhenling that guzheng and Miaomiao must have a good time.


    When Gu Zheng and meow followed Yang Zhenling to the beach, many people had gathered at the beach. Most of them were waiting for the harvest people to return, and some were ready to go to sea. At this time, the number of large and small ships in the sea area near Wufeng island is no less than 50.


    If you want to catch golden scales and even strange fish, you can''t drive motor boats, otherwise the fish will be frightened and dive underwater. Therefore, ships on the sea, whether large or small, are almost traditional twin paddle ships.


    Although the boat is only a traditional two oar boat, Yang Zhenling is a cultivator after all. He paddles quickly with both hands holding the oar, and the boat quickly moves forward on the sea.


    There are fishing nets, harpoons and other fishing gear in the cabin. According to the traditional fishing method, after rowing a double paddle boat close to the fish, directly sprinkle the fishing net, you can have a lot of harvest! As for whether we can catch the strange fish in the golden scale group, it all depends on luck.


    After the ship sailed on the sea for more than ten minutes, Yang Zhenling took Gu Zheng and meow to the place, which was relatively quiet.


    The ship had stopped and looked a little noisy on the sea ten meters away. The sea is making waves. Even ordinary people can see that there is a golden color shaking under the water.


    "According to the tradition of Wufeng Island, the first network should be from the people on Wufeng island. If we have a harvest, it means that there will be more harvest in the coming year!" Yang Zhenling said piously.


    "Yang Daoyou, please."


    Although Gu Zheng is eager to try, he still respects the customs of Wufeng island.


    Yang Zhenling nodded, grabbed the fishing net in the cabin, narrowed his eyes and looked at the golden yellow not far away. When the right time came, he threw the fishing net out with both arms.


    The fishing net splashed with gold.


    "It''s not very good. The gold scale is more dexterous. It''s estimated that this net is only three or five kilograms. It''s not much."


    Yang Zhenling, who collected the net, gave a sound, then shrugged and smiled: "however, it''s good. After all, sometimes it''s bad luck. A net is just a few."


    As the golden light approached, Yang Zhenling pulled the net onto the boat.


    The sound of jumping and colliding with the cabin kept ringing, and four inch long gold scales struggled desperately in the fishing net.


    "Golden scale is an ordinary grade food material. Its meat is very delicious. It is especially suitable for making soup."


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    Although Gu Zheng saw the golden scale for the first time, he has become an immortal. Even for unfamiliar ingredients, he can see its food grade and how it is suitable for cooking.


    "Well, get used to it, and you can see it now."


    Qi Ling smiled awkwardly. In fact, a similar situation occurred when picking Wufeng apricots on the mountain yesterday.


    "It''s all right. Just say it if you want." Gu Zheng also smiled.


    "Sir, I want to eat your gold scales." meow pointed to the gold scales in the cabin.


    "Yes! I''ll cook some in the evening. Let''s have a drink with Yang Daoyou."


    For fresh golden scales, let alone meow, meow can''t stand the temptation. Even Gu Zheng is ready to move. After all, he has always been keen on tasting fresh.


    "I knew it would be a blessing to go to sea with ancient Taoist friends!"


    Yang Zhenling gave a sound and then said, "after the golden scale tide comes, the coast will be very lively every night. In the evening, there will be a bonfire party. Everyone will bake golden scales, taste good wine and celebrate with singing and dancing."


    "Sir, it sounds very good! Do you want to practice at night, or shall we go and have a look?" meow asked with her little face up.


    "I came out to relax. I don''t have to follow the rules like in the sect. Let''s go and have a look at it at night!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    While Gu Zheng and meow were talking, Yang Zhenling had collected the gold scales, fixed the fishing net again, and put his hands on the oars again.


    "Is the second net coming from the ancient Taoist friends or from the girl Miaomiao?" Yang Zhenling asked.


    "My husband will come and I''ll be the third!" meow said excitedly.


    In fact, whether it''s Gu Zheng or meow, you don''t need a fishing net to catch smart gold scales. However, we have to show some amazing means without fishing nets. If it scares Yang Zhenling, it''s not very good.


    "The first net didn''t catch a strange fish. I don''t know if we can be lucky today and harvest a strange fish!" muttered Yang Zhenling.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll get something." Gu Zheng smiled.


    Before Yang Zhenling cast his net, Gu Zheng once saw that among the fish under the water, there was a strange fish with a golden scale, but with a silver horn, eating the eggs produced by the golden scale.


    Although the strange fish is big, it is more dexterous than the golden scale. Yang Zhenling has just cast his net, and it has already dived into the deep water. Gu Zheng looks really here. This strange fish is the silver horned fish among the four strange fish.


    "If others say they will get something, I will only take it as encouragement, but if ancient Taoist friends say they will get something, it is really certain!" Yang Zhenling turned his head and smiled.


    "Yang Daoyou really has confidence in me!" Gu Zheng laughed.


    "Of course, the impression of ancient Taoist friends has always been so special."


    Yang Zhenling wanted to tell Gu Zheng that he could see through other people''s accomplishments, but he was afraid that after he said it, he would misunderstand the bad tempered meow, and finally chose to swallow it in his stomach.


    Before long, Yang Zhenling stopped the ship for the second time. It was also on the sea of about 10 meters, which seemed to have some ups and downs.


    Although Gu Zheng won''t use fairies openly, he has no problem using fairies secretly under the cover of fishing nets.


    In this golden scale group, Gu Zheng also found traces of strange fish, but it is no longer a silver horned fish, but a silver horned fish and a bone fish!


    Without much hesitation, Gu Zheng threw a fishing net at the fish. At the same time, he decided to control the water, which changed the water quality and hindered the escape of the fish.


    Yang Zhenling has been paying attention to Gu Zheng. Originally, he wanted to remind Gu Zheng that it was not the best time to cast the net. However, when Gu Zheng cast the net, his eyes widened completely! Because he found that the fish in the water seemed to be bound by a magical energy. Although they wanted to escape in panic, they had no efficiency at all. They could only watch the fishing net fall and trap them. Even the strange fish who responded very quickly were no exception.


    Yang Zhenling couldn''t understand it. He hasn''t seen it before. Someone used internal force to fish on the fishing net, so as to obtain greater harvest! But he had never seen such a situation. A force he didn''t understand directly acted on the sea ten meters away.


    Is this a coincidence? Yang Zhenling didn''t believe it.


    "Yang Daoyou, what''s the matter with you? Hurry to help collect the fish!"


    Gu zhengdu has pulled the fishing net into the cabin. Yang Zhenling is still staring at it with wide eyes, which makes meow pout and urge.


    "OK!"


    Yang Zhenling shook his head and stopped thinking. He quickly helped collect the fish. Anyway, Gu Zheng and meow are not ordinary people for him. If something incredible happens to them, it''s better not to be too surprised.


    "There are so many ancient Taoist friends in this network!" Yang Zhenling sincerely praised.


    After a net, Gu Zheng caught a full 80 Jin of gold scales and almost wiped out the small fish.


    "This net has harvested a lot, but these are the fish that help you Tianxin sect. There are only two poor fish that really belong to us!"


    Having said that, Gu Zheng''s face was full of smiles, especially when looking at Silver horned fish and bone fish.


    Silver horned fish is an ordinary ingredient, especially suitable for soup.


    Bone fish looks a bit like black fish from the outside, but there are many cartilage in the body. The grade of food materials is medium. It is suitable for refining high-grade healing pills. It is also suitable for a variety of food repairs. It will be very delicious after frying.


    With the existence of medium ingredients, it is fortunate that Wufeng island has unique conditions. Surrounded by fairy array, it seems to be a small world like a paradise.


    "Ancient road friends, this is not a pity! Silver silvery fish do not say, it is four kinds of odd fish, which is relatively easy to capture, but the degree of difficulty in catching bone fish can reach second in four kinds of odd fish. During the golden tide, a bone fish can be harvested. Let alone this is the first time we go out to sea! A bone fish weighing two kilograms can exchange at least six special resources, "said Yang Zhenling.


    "I''ve decided to have this bone fish in our drinks and dishes tonight!"


    In the past, he was short of medium ingredients, but now medium ingredients are really not short. For him, it''s better to satisfy his appetite for a valuable bone fish.


    "That''s great!"


    Yang Zhenling cheered: "it''s exciting that ancient Taoist friends are willing to take out such a precious fish to cook! I''ve only eaten bone fish at the leader''s 60-year-old birthday banquet. That delicious taste makes me aftertaste so far!"


    "Then you''re really lucky tonight."


    Gu Zheng smiled and continued, "keep looking for fish. Let''s see how many strange fish we can catch today!"


    "OK!"


    The harvest of strange fish makes Yang Zhenling energetic. At the same time, he also expects that Gu Zheng is so extraordinary. What will be the harvest when he meows?


    It didn''t take long for the twin oar boat to stop again.


    Looking at the noisy sea not far away, Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Xian yuan?" Gu Zhengxin said.


    "Yes, there is indeed Xianyuan in that golden scale group!"


    The spirit of the instrument gave a sound and then said: "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. I didn''t expect that the Dragon whiskered fish among the four kinds of strange fish has the ability to condense fairy yuan! It''s a pity that there are a few fairy yuan in the air now. Otherwise, even if it has this magical ability, the fairy yuan it condenses is not enough for you to feel it more than ten meters away."


    "Unfortunately, although the Dragon whisker fish can condense a little cents, it is still only a medium-level food." Gu Zheng sighed in his heart.


    "You don''t have to feel pity. The Dragon whisker fish is quite good. After you catch it, you can put it into the flood space. I allow this kind of fish to enter the fish pond, but the number can''t exceed three! Now the Xianyuan in the flood space is a little surplus. It''s just right to keep three dragon whisker fish in it."


    The words of the instrument spirit surprised Gu Zheng: "will raising them, like milk ginseng, improve the level of food materials?"


    "Of course, if the food grade doesn''t even have room to improve, they don''t have the qualification to enter the wasteland space! According to my calculation, if you keep the Dragon whisker fish in the wasteland space for one year, their food grade can change from medium to excellent."


    "It''s a good feeling. I''m not short of medium-level ingredients, but good level ingredients are still very attractive to me!" Gu Zheng laughed in his heart.


    That is, while Gu Zheng was talking to the spirit, meow had spilled the fishing net.


    Different from the method used by Gu Zheng, meow meow directly uses magic on the fishing net.


    Yang Zhenling is also very concerned about meow casting a net. Although he has warned himself not to be too surprised, he can''t help opening his eyes when things really happen.


    This time, the fish are not bound by any mysterious energy. They are just like they can''t see the fishing net or even hear the falling of the fishing net! They just focus on making trouble foolishly until they are surrounded by the fishing net.


    Yang Zhenling wanted to scream. He felt that only by screaming could he express his feelings. Why did he see so many strange things today? Why didn''t he find anything too special yesterday!


    Gu Zheng''s net of more than 80 kg of gold scales, plus two strange fish, even if Miaomiao''s net is also more than 80 kg of gold scales, plus two strange fish.


    Meow meow catches two strange fish, one is the star eel, and the other is the most precious of the four kinds of strange fish. It reacts most quickly. No more than five dragon whiskers are harvested in the golden scale tide every year!


    If the reaction of the bone fish is like a gust of wind, then the reaction of the Dragon whisker fish is like a flash of lightning! It is not a fish in the traditional sense, but a spirit beast. But such a spirit beast would ignore the landing of the fishing net. If Yang Zhenling hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it.


    The star eel is an ordinary food. Its appearance is very similar to that of ordinary eels, but there are many bright spots on its skin, just like the stars in the sky. Among the four kinds of strange fish, the star eel ranks last. Its meat is compact, smooth and tender, which is very suitable for braised.


    The Dragon bearded fish ranks first among the four kinds of strange fish. From the appearance, it looks a bit like sturgeon, but it has two long golden beards, which adds a bit of power.


    "Meow girl, you''re so good!"


    Yang Zhenling felt his mouth dry and was still immersed in the shock. After saying a very mechanical word, he picked up the capture in the cabin.


    "Shouldn''t all the fish in the golden scales be strange? Why does this fish grow so strange?"


    Meow meow said curiously. He turned out a small strange fish with a long finger, a gray back and a white belly.


    The shape of the little strange fish is like a puffer fish. When meow turns it out, it gives a ''chirp'', and the whole belly is like a puffer fish, and suddenly becomes round and rolling.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows frowned. After the little strange fish became round, it became belly up. On its white belly, there was a pattern that looked like a human face!


    Moreover, after the belly of the little strange fish bulged, it was originally a fish, and suddenly became full of fairy yuan!


    "What''s the matter? Ordinary level ingredients not only contain highly toxic, but also rich Xianyuan, which is equivalent to a medium Xianyuan pill! What kind of fish is this?" the ancient debater asked Qiling.


    "I don''t know, but the pattern on the belly of this little fish is very strange."


    In the picture in her mind, the instrument spirit shook her head, and there were rare things she didn''t know.


    "Sir, can I have this fish?"


    Meow meow immediately begged Gu Zheng as if she had found a fun toy.


    "Yes, but the fish is highly poisonous."


    Although the xianyuanyun content of the little strange fish is actually equivalent to a medium-quality xianyuandan, it is not something edible and medicinal. Since meow wants it, Gu Zheng agrees.


    "What fish is highly toxic?"


    Yang Zhenling, who has been immersed in shock and works mechanically, was awakened by what Gu Zheng just said.


    "Just the fish in meow''s hand."


    Gu Zheng replied to Yang Zhenling, and Yang Zhenling''s eyes fell on meow and saw the small strange fish placed in the palm of his hand with his belly up.


    "Aunt, the fish can''t be touched!"


    Yang Zhenling''s face turned white in an instant, and he cried out in surprise.


    But it''s too late.


    In Gu Zheng''s opinion, meow just wants to use the small strange fish as a toy to satisfy his curiosity. But what he didn''t expect was that meow didn''t want to play with small strange fish. She wanted to eat small strange fish!


    Just meow meow eat, not put the little monster fish into the mouth, but directly use the magic method, absorb the fairy yuan contained in the little monster fish, and ignore its deadly toxin.


    In Yang Zhenling''s frightened eyes, the little strange fish on the palm of Miaomiao died. Its body shrinks rapidly. The pattern on its belly is like a human face. It may be due to shrinking and wrinkling. A pair of eyes narrowed in an instant, and a cold light flashed away.

 Chapter 426

    "Yang Daoyou, what''s the matter with you?"


    The weirdness of the little strange fish and the strong reaction of Yang Zhenling make Gu Zheng feel something strange. Is it a taboo or custom to touch Wufeng island?


    "This fish, this fish can''t be touched, let alone killed!"


    Looking at the little strange fish that had died in the hands of meow, Yang Zhenling seemed helpless.


    "What can''t be touched or killed? I''ve touched it and killed it. Don''t I still be good?" meow disdained.


    "Say less."


    Gu Zheng stared at him: "Yang Daoyou, why can''t you touch and kill this little strange fish? What kind of fish is this?"


    "This little strange fish is called ''resentment'', which is very, very rare. According to the old people, bad luck will happen if you touch it. Killing it will bring great disaster. Let''s stop fishing and go ashore first!"


    Yang Zhenling looked scared and watched the water from time to time.


    "All right!"


    Gu Zheng wanted to comfort Yang Zhenling a few words, but taboos or customs are deep-rooted. It''s not a few words that can make him untie his heart knot, so he didn''t say anything more. Anyway, today''s harvest is not small. Go back!


    Because they went back early, it was still dark, and the bonfire party on the beach had not started.


    As soon as he got ashore, someone asked if he had caught any strange fish.


    Because of his "resentment", Yang Zhenling was in a bad mood, which also made him have a good temper and didn''t have a good face for the people who came to ask questions.


    After landing, Yang Zhenling told Gu Zheng that he was going to tell the leader about the unintentional killing of "resentment", hoping that the elders in the door could resolve the resentment of "resentment".


    "Sir, why didn''t you find out yesterday? Why did he make such a fuss?" Yang Zhenling said unhappily after he left.


    "You, if you touch other people''s taboos, you blame them for making a mountain out of a molehill? What''s more, they say it openly without making a small report. What if it were you? What would you do if others touch your taboos?"


    Gu Zheng smiled, stretched out his hand and bounced meow''s forehead, which made her snow cry.


    "If someone touches my taboo, I won''t let him go!"


    It seems that someone really touched the taboo. Meow clenched his small fist.


    Gu Zheng was amused by the look of meow. He smiled and asked, "tell me, what''s your taboo?"


    "Sir is my taboo! If someone dares to offend you and do something unfavorable to you, I won''t agree to a hundred!"


    Meow meow stared at her big watery eyes and looked very serious.


    Gu zhengleng was stunned. Although he could feel that Miaomiao really regarded him as a taboo, when these words were spoken from Miaomiao''s mouth, his heart was still touched a lot.


    "Meow meow, you don''t recognize me as the master, and the so-called master is just a verbal relationship. When you haven''t changed shape before, we don''t spend much time together. I''m really curious. Why do you feel so special about me?" Gu Zheng touched meow meow''s hair and said softly.


    "I''m not ashamed of you? What are you doing? I held it yesterday and touched it today!"


    The slightly angry voice of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "I just treat her as a child, hold her around and touch her hair. What''s the matter? Besides, you don''t know. I don''t have any distractions in my heart. Just asking, it''s just a normal question!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Hum." the instrument spirit snorted coldly.


    "What''s the matter? Envy? Unfortunately, you can''t come out. If you come out, I''ll hug you and touch your hair!"


    "You,"


    Gu zhengleng was stunned. Originally, his words were a little bickering. After the victory, deser''s ingredients were in it, and he blurted out without much thought. But as soon as he said it, he felt it was wrong. Why is it a bit like exposing people''s scars? Sure enough, the instrument spirit who said only one word seemed very wronged.


    "Mr. is the first human being close to me. He takes Emei as his home and regards Mr. as his family. This has nothing to do with the length of time, less gathering and more separation, shape and ignorance."


    Meow meow smiled and spat out his tongue playfully at the Gu Zheng who was stunned again.


    Gu Zheng was stunned. He never thought that meow, who has yet to be honed in human and worldly sophistication, could say such words.


    "One by one, they are all shameless. Don''t you feel disgusted to say such words? Disgusting, too disgusting, huh..."


    The sound of the spirit blatantly sounded, and the last vomit dragged on for a long time, so that a man who had just come to Gu Zheng''s side looked left and right inexplicably.


    "Sister, what I said is true."


    Meow meow bowed his head, with grievances in his voice.


    "Well, pay attention to the impact!"


    Gu Zheng was very helpless. He looked at the spirit now.


    Feeling Gu Zheng looking at him, the instrument spirit immediately turned around, snorted slightly wronged, and squatted on the ground. He didn''t know what to draw.


    Gu Zheng thought his head was big. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing. What Qiling is doing now is really like a child. Squat on the ground and draw a circle? Is this a curse?


    Unknowingly, the sky has gradually darkened. Gu Zheng, who has already returned to the tree house, is looking at the bonfire lit on the beach from the window.


    "Bang bang bang."


    The knock on the door sounded, and Yang Zhenling''s voice followed: "ancient Taoist friends, are you going to the bonfire party?"


    "Of course! Meow and I would have passed if we hadn''t waited for you." Gu Zheng opened the door.


    "My husband is still waiting for you to eat fish. Otherwise, we would have eaten it long ago!"


    Meow meow poked her head out behind Gu Zheng and smiled at Yang Zhenling. Gu Zheng didn''t have no effect on her teaching of human and worldly sophistication.


    Yang Zhenling also knows that meow meow is a little unhappy about reporting ''grievances''! In his heart, it''s good for meow not to stare at him when he sees meow at night. As for smiling faces, he doesn''t dare to think about it!


    "I''m really sorry, you two. You could have come earlier, but you were delayed by other things. You can''t get away until now." Yang Zhenling hurriedly apologized.


    "Let''s go and talk while walking!"


    Gu Zheng patted Yang Zhenling on the shoulder.


    "Yang Daoyou, what does leader Yang say about ''resentment''?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "The leader asked me to tell the ancient Taoist friends that since things have happened, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. However, for the sake of the friendship of the ancient Taoist roads and the well-being of the residents on the island, the ancient Taoist friends should not go to sea again during the golden scale tide!" Yang Zhenling smiled bitterly.


    "It''s all right. If you don''t go to sea, you won''t go to sea. Anyway, going to sea is just for fun."


    Although there are some regrets, since it is a taboo of others, it is not easy to adhere to the ancient dispute. But what made him depressed was that when he went to the island, he received his disciples talking about the taboos and secular customs of Wufeng Island, and did not mention this rare "resentment", otherwise it would not have happened.


    "Thank you for your understanding! My leader also said it''s a pity that we can''t let the ancient Taoist friends go fishing. After the golden scale tide is over, we will give the ancient leader five silver horned fish as compensation."


    Silver horned fish ranks third among the five kinds of strange fish, and its value is naturally expensive. In order to compensate for the regret that Gu Zheng can''t go fishing, leader Yang''s decision is a special preferential treatment.


    "No, we offended the taboo anyway."


    It has been determined that leader Yang''s enthusiasm is impure. Gu Zheng will not accept his preferential treatment.


    Facing Gu Zheng''s refusal, Yang Zhenling didn''t insist. He just told Gu Zheng that leader Yang would visit him in person tomorrow morning.


    Visitors to other people''s land and hosts also visit in person. Such high-standard treatment makes Gu Zheng feel that maybe the enthusiastic purpose of leader Yang will be known tomorrow!


    The general bonfire party is to make a lot of bonfires. A group of people eat, drink, talk, laugh, sing and dance around the bonfire.


    The bonfire party on Wufeng island also has a lot of bonfires, and a group of people sing and dance around the bonfire. However, the vast majority of these people are residents of the island, and only a small number of outsiders who feel fresh and curious will participate in it.


    In addition to the big bonfire, there are many small bonfires made by outsiders on the whole beach. The outsiders around these small bonfires almost go to sea today. What they do around the bonfire is basically based on the harvest of today''s barbecue.


    Although all the gold scales harvested during the day belong to Wufeng Island, Tianxin sect will distribute some gold scales to each campfire for barbecue for the excitement of the campfire dinner at night. Even Tianxin sect disciples will be sent to help outsiders barbecue gold scales.


    In addition, at the annual bonfire party, Tianxin pie will distribute a bottle of "coconut milk wine", a specialty of Wufeng Island, to everyone next to the bonfire. This wine is cold, sweet and refreshing, but has full aftereffect, and is deeply loved by outsiders. However, this wine is only available at the annual bonfire party and Fish Festival, and is free for people to taste and is not sold.


    Laughter echoed in the night sky, and the smell of roasted golden scales was also very strong.


    Yang Zhenling is responsible for raising the campfire. Miaomiao starts to deal with golden scales and strange fish. Gu Zheng is ready to cook.


    "Old Taoist friends, in fact, there is a small award at the bonfire party." Yang Zhen Lingdao.


    "Oh? What award?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "This award is a convention. At the annual bonfire party, anyone who personally roasts fish will get a gift bag issued by our Tianxin sect, which contains the specialties of Wufeng island. Although this gift bag is not worth much, it can also be regarded as a heart of our Tianxin sect." Yang Zhenling said.


    "Although the gift is light, it can also activate the atmosphere. It''s very good!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you going to attend, sir?" meow asked.


    "If I don''t participate, it''s boring if I want to participate." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Yes, let them compete! Sir, if you participate, you won''t have to run away." meow hehe smiled.


    "In fact, this award is a passive participation. Whether ancient Taoist friends participate or not, you must win today''s award. After all, I am the only judge of this award." Yang Zhenling smiled.


    "It''s not the time for you to report to leader Yang that he granted you a glorious mission?" Gu Zheng shook his head.


    Yang Zhenling naturally understood the meaning of Gu Zheng shaking his head. He smiled bitterly and said, "in fact, even if the leader doesn''t give me this mission, I won''t get the award this time. With the cooking skill of the ancient leader, it''s really strange if the smell of the grilled fish can''t attract the judges when you start grilling the fish."


    Gu Zheng only makes fish today. He has to make three kinds of fish respectively.


    The gold scales given by Yang Zhenling are used for barbecue, the captured silver horned fish are used for stewing, the bone fish are used for frying, and the star eel is used for braised. As for the most precious dragon whisker fish, it has been put into the pond in the desolate space by Gu Zheng.


    "Is this set of kitchen utensils the set of fairy utensils won by ancient Taoist friends in Kunlun mountain?"


    Looking at the pot suspended above the flame and heating, Yang Zhenling widened his eyes.


    "Yes!" Gu Zheng nodded.


    Now, Yang Zhenling has eaten the food cooked by Gu Zheng more than once, but this set of immortal kitchenware is indeed the first time he has seen Gu Zheng use it.


    "Immortal utensils and kitchenware are good. You don''t have to support this pot."


    In Yang Zhenling''s emotion, Gu Zheng has poured oil into the hot pot.


    When cooking silver horned fish, Gu Zheng used the method of frying the fish first, and then adding water to stew.


    After the oil was heated, the treated silver horned fish was poured into the pot by Gu Zheng, and suddenly made a sound of frying.


    "How fragrant!"


    After all, the silver horned fish is a strange fish. As soon as it was put into the pot, a different general fragrance immediately floated out, which attracted the cat to stir Joan''s nose.


    "Silver horned fish contains special aroma substances, which will completely spread during stewing, and then the fish soup will taste very delicious under the action of my internal force." Gu Zheng said.


    "Don''t say it, sir. If you say it again, my mouth will drool. This smell is definitely not comparable to yesterday''s green cod!"


    Among all meat, meow has always been a special preference for fish.


    "Then get ready to drool! After all, there are four kinds of fish I want to cook today!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. In the pot with the dual functions of fire control formula and water control strategy, there was a thick steam rising immediately, and the smell of fish soup became more and more strong.


    If you only drink soup, the stewing time of fish soup will take longer. If you want to eat the fish inside, the stewing time will be reduced. Otherwise, the fish with tender texture will lose its taste.


    Under the action of the immortal power of Gu Zheng, the stewing time of silver horned fish is shorter.


    Pour the milky white fish soup and fish meat into the soup basin. At the moment when the lid was closed, Yang Zhenling and meow gave a sigh at the same time. Although you can eat it in a while, it is painful to wait for a moment in the face of the delicious food close at hand.


    After stewing the silver horned fish, Gu Zheng''s next step is to braised the star eel. For the star eel that has been cut, first go into the water and copy it, and then add the "purple skin one headed garlic" which is a specialty of Wufeng island. The smell is called a fragrance.


    After the braised star eel is ready, Gu Zheng''s next thing to do is to fry bone fish.


    The processed bone fish has already been cut into sections and pickled. Heat the pot to cool the oil and let it rise slowly in the oil pot until the color becomes golden and the unique burnt smell makes several people stand up near the distant campfire and frequently look here.


    In fact, it''s not the first time that people have been attracted by the smell of the bonfires closest to Gu Zheng, but before they just looked and didn''t stand up like this time.


    "Old Taoist friends, not only me and Miaomiao girl want to eat, but even they want to eat!" Yang Zhenling swallowed.


    "If they want to eat, they can only think about it. You can eat it soon. Now there are only roast gold scales left."


    While talking, Gu Zheng put the gold scales he had worn on the top of the fire and baked six gold scales at the same time. It was a piece of cake for him.


    A pinch of fine salt doesn''t even need to brush oil. The smell of roasted gold scales in ancient times makes Yang Zhenling smile very flattering.


    "Old Taoist friends, after the golden scales are roasted, you should give me one. I''ll take it to the largest campfire and announce the ownership of the award tonight."


    "OK! But I won''t go there myself. You can get the prize for me, shouldn''t you?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Yes, of course," said Yang Zhenling.


    In fact, the largest campfire is far away from Gu Zheng. In addition, it is also the seaside and the sea breeze is very strong at night. Even with Gu Zheng''s hearing, I can''t hear what to say there clearly.


    After the golden scales were baked, Gu Zheng gave Yang Zhenling one. Yang Zhenling excitedly took it and ran towards the largest campfire.


    "Looking at him, I don''t know if the roasted gold scale can completely adhere to the largest campfire." meow chewed the delicious food and said vaguely.


    "Still talking about others! Look at yourself. You just gave Yang Daoyou one and haven''t spoken to you to eat. You''ve eaten it here. You''re really a greedy cat!" Gu Zheng laughed and scolded.


    Meow frowned at Gu Zheng''s lovely nose: "who makes the fish roasted by Mr. so delicious? Meow likes it very much!"


    "Since you like to eat, I''ll bake more. Anyway, I have to wait for him to come. I''m idle."


    Gu Zheng started cooking roast fish again. He hurriedly ate a roast fish and quickly helped him.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Zheng, who was roasting fish, made a curious sound. It seemed that something unpleasant had happened next to the largest bonfire, which was a little noisy.


    Indeed, by the largest campfire, something unpleasant happened! This matter is related to Yang Zhenling''s announcement of the winner.


    Yang Zhenling decided that the roasted gold scale made by Gu Zhengzheng deserved to be the best one tonight, so as soon as he arrived at the big bonfire, he immediately made an announcement.


    Outsiders hardly care who the prize winner is, so this announcement is not worth mentioning in previous years. But this year is different. Yang Zhenling, who thought he was just going through the motions, has encountered trouble.


    Some people say that Yang Zhenling didn''t watch in front of his campfire, let alone taste the roast fish he made. Why should he give the prize to others? He expressed deep dissatisfaction with this.


    It was just a passing thing, but someone protested, which immediately coaxed some outsiders who were already near the campfire. Anyway, it''s not too big to watch the excitement.

 Chapter 427

    The person who questioned Yang Zhenling was a monk. He was fat and big ears. He was wearing a monk''s uniform with open chest and milk, holding a baked gold scale in his hand, and there were oil stains on the corners of his mouth. He was full of meat and wine monk style.


    Yang Zhenling also wondered that no monk had ever come to Wufeng Island, but the monk dared to question him in public. He whispered to his fellow disciple about his identity and origin.


    After learning the identity and origin of the monk, Yang Zhenling couldn''t help feeling big. If the monk was just an ordinary outsider, he would be just another VIP invited by the leader. Yang Zhenling had to take his doubts seriously.


    "Master Wuwei, let''s speak with facts! Since you question my unfair selection, how about tasting this roasted gold scale made by the prize winner?" Yang Zhenling said in a low attitude.


    "The smell of this roasted gold scale is very fragrant, but is it poor? I don''t want to taste his roasted gold scale. I want you to taste mine!"


    People who will question at this time can be imagined to be more competitive. The inaction monk, in addition to being more competitive, has a very hot temper. When his voice fell to the ground, he shook his hand. The originally not big baked gold scale appeared in Yang Zhenling''s mouth.


    Soft fish, but it was hit with internal strength. Sheng Sheng squeezed into Yang Zhenling''s mouth, shaking Yang Zhenling''s teeth with a sharp pain.


    Even if Yang Zhenling has a good temper and is humiliated in public, his anger has soared. However, the visitor is a guest, and the inaction monk is also a distinguished guest invited by the leader. He can only suppress the rising anger.


    I have to say that the baked gold scale made by fearless monk is very excellent, but Yang Zhenling just tasted it and spit it out.


    "I''ve tasted the roast gold scale made by master Wuwei. It doesn''t taste as good as the one in my hand. If master Wuwei doesn''t want to taste the roast gold scale, there''s no need to question my selection." Yang Zhenling said.


    "After eating the roasted gold scales made by the poor monk, you can still say such words. Why don''t you taste the roasted gold scales in your hand?"


    With a wave of the inaction monk''s hand, the roasted golden scale made by Gu Zheng appeared in his hand. However, just like those who are obsessed with cleanliness, the Wuwei monk looked at the ancient baked gold scales, and his face turned out to be disgusted and very difficult to eat.


    "Master Wuwei, since you have questioned, you should try it!"


    "Yes, don''t just dare to question, but don''t even dare to taste what others do. Do you doubt that others have poisoned?"


    "Master Wuwei, have a taste! I think his cooking must not be as delicious as yours!"


    In the booing of the onlookers, the inaction monk finally bit the roasted gold scale made by Gu zhengzuo.


    Although the roasted golden scale was a little cold, the eyes of monk Wuwei widened as soon as he took a bite.


    The fish skin is roasted very special, some slightly burnt and some slightly elastic. It is reasonable that the fish skin is roasted like this. The fish meat should be dry, but the fish meat in the mouth of the Wuwei monk not only has no dry hair, but even the proper meat juice flows out!


    After a mouthful of fish was completely eaten, there was only a mouthful of delicious flavor left. The dislike on the fearless monk''s face had disappeared. He became like a wolf. He ate all the small roast gold scales in his hands, and even put the fish skeleton in his mouth.


    "Bang!"


    There was a sudden boo all around.


    "It''s like how unconvinced you are, but it''s actually another matter."


    "Originally, I questioned people''s cooking skills. I treated people''s Roasted gold scales as dog shit, but how did I react when I ate them? That''s enough!"


    "Well, I thought there was excitement, but now it seems that master Wuwei is nothing more than that."


    In the face of the public discussion, the fearless monk roared: "you know a fart! The Buddha ate the taste of ''emptiness'' in this roast fish. Do you understand what'' emptiness'' is? Don''t shout here if you don''t understand. The Buddha has no time to talk to you!"


    After scolding the onlookers, the Wuwei monk immediately looked at Yang Zhenling and his eyes became eager: "boy, where is the man who made this roast fish? The poor monk wants to see him!"


    Yang Zhenling really didn''t want to take the fearless monk to see Gu Zheng, but he didn''t look like looking for trouble, so he had to reluctantly nod his head.


    After Yang Zhenling and monk Wuwei left, the people who were stunned by the roar began to talk again.


    "Who knows what emptiness is?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I know a little."


    "Since you know a little, tell us!"


    "The so-called emptiness does not mean that things that exist suddenly become non-existent, but that all things exist. It is non self nature and there is no eternal entity. Therefore, emptiness is the reality. The Buddha said that" the existence of matter is like bubbles, the feeling is like bubbles, the appearance is like Yang flame, the intentional behavior is like plantain, and the recognition function is like illusion. "Only by leaving the wrong and illusory cognition can we realize it Realize the emptiness of the origin of birth and death. "


    "I still don''t understand. Can you make it simple?"


    "Emptiness is the nature, noumenon and essence of space, and so is your heart. It is everywhere. It is subtle and colorless, like air and water, invisible, immortal, increasing and decreasing. It is the foundation of all things, the foundation of all sentient beings to become Buddhas, the foundation of Buddha''s divine power and wisdom. Emptiness is like water. Those who can get access to it, all know and are equal to right consciousness."


    "Emptiness is called Buddha nature, which is simply called emptiness, or Buddha, the first meaning, Nirvana, enlightenment, emptiness, vacuum, truth, essence, sincerity, Dharma body, self nature, mind nature, Tathagata Tibetan nature, Bodhi and Tai Chi. Although there are many different names, the reality is the same, and the Dharma world is the same!"


    "After saying so much, you may still not understand, but you should hear what I said at the end. Among the many names of emptiness, one is called Tai Chi! What does Tai Chi mean? You and I are all practitioners. Don''t I go on?"


    "Tai Chi is the manifestation of Tao!"


    "Do you mean that the Wuwei monk ate the feeling of Tao in a roasted golden scale?"


    "It seems so!"


    "That''s bullshit! Eating a grilled fish gives you the feeling of Tao? Why doesn''t he go to heaven? Why doesn''t he stand side by side with the Buddha?"


    "The monk is crazy. We don''t care about him. Drink and dance as we like!"


    In the disdain of all the practitioners, beside the largest campfire, the originally stopped musical instruments played again, and the girls on the island sang and danced hand in hand.


    When Yang Zhenling took the inaction monk to the past, Gu Zheng was savoring the roasted golden scales and drinking coconut milk wine leisurely. As for meow, meow and roast golden scales, she had eaten a lot. Gu Zheng wouldn''t let her touch the other three dishes because she had to wait for Yang Zhenling. She felt it was more painful to stay here, so she went aside to play.


    "I''m really sorry to keep the ancient Taoist friends waiting."


    People are still close, Yang Zhenling opens his mouth with an apologetic face.


    "What happened? How did it take so long?"


    Gu Zheng accepted the prize handed by Yang Zhenling and glanced at the embarrassed inaction monk on his face.


    "Here''s the thing. I wasted some time because I questioned the ownership of the prize. Now I''m convinced of the golden scale made by the benefactor!"


    Wuwei monk answered on behalf of Yang Zhenling, and his eyes were kitchen utensils that had swept the ancient dispute for many times, and he was always surprised in his eyes.


    "If I remember correctly, this set of immortal utensils and kitchenware originally belonged to the Kunlun sect. During the Kunlun grand event some time ago, Gu Zheng, the leader of Emei sect, won a bet. It seems that the donor is not old and is also called an ancient Taoist friend by this boy. Are you the leader of Emei sect Gu Zheng?" Wuwei and Shangdao.


    In addition to questioning the ownership of the prize, Gu Zheng didn''t like the inaction monk at all!


    First of all, this man is a meat and wine monk at first sight. Gu Zheng has always hated monks who are reclusive, innovative and do not abide by the rules and regulations. He feels that this kind of monk is not "meat and wine through the intestines and the Buddha sits in the heart", but there is no piety at all.


    Secondly, Buddhism belongs to western religion, and Emei, where the ancient dispute is located, belongs to local Taoism. Although the ancient dispute has no prejudice against Buddhism, it is also a little resistant to it.


    "Yes, I''m Gu Zheng, the leader of Emei. Which temple is the monk?" Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Amitabha, I''m from Prajna temple. The Dharma name is inaction."


    "Prajna temple?"


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly.


    The position of Prajna temple in Buddhism is like Kunlun in the Taoist cultivation world. This inaction monk has heard his Dharma, but he can remember it because his master, his master''s Dharma, yuankong, is one of the three masters of Buddhism. His cultivation is in the middle of returning to emptiness.


    "Yes, the ancient leader of Prajna temple should have heard of it?" Wuwei said proudly.


    "Yes."


    Gu Zheng just said a faint word, and then closed his eyes. He didn''t want to talk to Wuwei anymore.


    "Old Taoist friend, where''s meow girl?" Yang Zhenling asked.


    "She''s gone to play. It''s estimated that she will come back soon. When she comes back, we can start."


    "I hope Miss Miaomiao will come back soon. I can''t wait to start. Good things are hard to grind!"


    "Ancient leader, what is covered in your plates should be delicious? I wonder if I can have a taste, too?"


    Gu Zheng''s indifference made the inaction monk''s face not good-looking. After biting his teeth, he finally opened his mouth and said something to lower his status.


    "Since you call yourself a poor monk, I won''t invite the monk to taste these things. We''ll start soon. Monk, you''d better help yourself!"


    "You,"


    In the face of the euphemism and direct irony of the ancient dispute, Wuwei has some words for a while.


    "I wanted to taste whether the food made by the ancient leader still has the taste of emptiness, but now it seems that even if an impolite person like the ancient leader makes food with the taste of emptiness, it''s just a fluke." the inaction monk shook his head.


    Gu Zheng understood what emptiness is. He was a little surprised. With the later cultivation of Wuwei monk''s fifth floor, he could eat such deep meaning! But the accident turned out to be an accident. He still didn''t want to have too much communication with the inaction monk.


    Monk Wuwei thought that if he said so, Gu Zheng would say something! As long as Gu Zheng said anything, everything still had a turn for the better, but he didn''t expect that Gu Zheng not only didn''t tell him anything, but also talked and laughed with Yang Zhenling, which made his face instantly ugly, and his anger at Gu Zheng also climbed to the critical point.


    "The ancient leader must be the guest of another VIP room? I want to know how the ancient leader can live in VIP Room No. 1? I want to change rooms with the ancient leader. I don''t know whether the ancient leader is willing or not?" the inaction monk provoked.


    "The VIP room is set by the leader of Tianxin sect. How can you change it without permission?"


    Yang Zhenling frowned. He was already unhappy with the inaction monk.


    "Boy, you don''t have the right to talk here. If you don''t want to go to the sea to take a bath, shut up!" the inaction monk shouted.


    The VIP room opposite guzheng''s room, no matter the thickness of the tree, or the size and construction height of the room, is not as good as guzheng''s. On this point, Gu Zheng actually felt that there was a bad comparison between the two VIP rooms, but who ever wanted to live there, the inaction monk, even used it to find trouble.


    "I don''t need you to take care of me. As for the room exchange, I naturally don''t want a hundred. I advise you to go as far as you can while I''m not angry!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice was still bland, just like chatting at home, and his tepid temper finally made the angry inaction monk unbearable.


    "It''s really rampant enough! I heard you like gambling. You won a lot of things through gambling in Kunlun sect dragon war square. Do you have the courage to bet with the poor monk today? Who lives in VIP room 1, let''s talk about the winning or losing of the bet!"


    The Wuwei monk roared at Gu Zheng with a voice close to roaring.


    "Whose dog is this? Don''t fasten it? Bark and kill the meat!"


    The sound of meow suddenly sounded, and her figure ran towards this side.


    He was scolded as a dog and said he would kill him to eat meat. The inaction monk was really angry! Originally, he saw that meow meow was just a little girl and wanted to be different from her, but when he looked closely, his eyebrows frowned.


    "I didn''t expect that the elegant Emei leader should go along with an evil spirit. If this matter is spread, I don''t know what the right way in the world will think!"


    The Wuwei monk looked at Gu Zheng and meow and sneered.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Meow meow suddenly blew her hair, and the nails on her fingers grew fiercely, posing a battle posture. If Gu Zheng didn''t reach out to stop it, she was afraid that she would have rushed out.


    "What''s the matter? You still want to fight with me? Come on! Buddha, I happen to subdue demons and Demons today!"


    Monk Wuwei took out a bowl from his arms. It was always a quiet ancient struggle. Finally, he looked angry, which made him feel a little happy.


    "Manjusri Bodhisattva has a green haired lion, Puxian Bodhisattva has a six tooth white elephant, and the Buddha recognizes the peacock as the mother! In your eyes, are the green haired lion, six tooth white elephant and peacock Daming King Bodhisattva all goblins? Are your Bodhisattvas and Buddha also colluding with goblins?" Gu Zheng said coldly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Monk Wuwei shouted: "Bodhisattva Buddha, are you ordinary people? The green haired lion and the six toothed white elephant can stay next to the Bodhisattva, which shows that they have the Buddha nature! The peacock can be granted the mother of Buddha and become the peacock Daming King Bodhisattva, which is also a symbol of Buddha nature! And the goblins beside you, from its eyes, I see only violence!"


    "She''s violent? What''s wrong with her? She''s also the one who should be violent to her!"


    Gu Zheng stood up and said word by word, "I allow you to reorganize your words and apologize to meow meow for what you just said!"


    "Apologize, let me apologize to a goblin? Are you sure you are still a normal person?" the Wuwei monk laughed.


    "Don''t apologize, do you? Then tear his mouth!"


    Gu Zheng gave a fierce drink, and the long waiting meow immediately turned into a residual shadow.


    The inaction monk''s eyes widened in an instant. He thought that Miaomiao was a goblin that could be transformed in advance without much profound cultivation! But he didn''t expect that Miaomiao was a goblin that was completely transformed by strength. Just a remnant, he had let him understand what kind of gap there was between him and Miaomiao!


    The Wuwei monk dared to shout, but he didn''t rely on it at all. The black gold bowl in his hand is an intermediate immortal tool. He once killed a spirit beast at the level of land demon, which is equivalent to the strength of cultivating refined Qi. Of course, there is no immortal tool in Buddhism. All the immortal tools in their hands are called Buddha tools, and the judgment of level is also similar to that of immortal tools Same.


    The black gold bowl is very powerful, but no matter how powerful it is, it also needs to be able to exert its power.


    Without using the black gold bowl, the inaction monk didn''t know. In fact, when meow started, she had already used the magic method to seal the black gold bowl. Therefore, when Wuwei monk prepared to use the black gold bowl magic power, he found that the black gold bowl was a little out of control.


    "Ah!"


    The scream sounded. Almost when the black gold bowl was not controlled and the inaction monk was shocked, two claw winds attacked his face from different directions, and the corners of his mouth immediately bled.


    The mouth of the inaction monk is cracked. Meow, according to Gu Zheng, after tearing up the mouth of the inaction monk, he stops attacking.


    "Good, good!"


    The Wuwei monk''s voice trembled, and when he spoke, his torn lips made his mouth look big and blood dripping, which looked very terrible.


    "I tell you, don''t provoke me again if you have nothing to do, otherwise next time, it won''t be just your mouth!"


    Gu Zheng sat down again, and his voice returned to calm.


    "We''ll see!"


    The inaction monk didn''t say anything more. Leaving a cruel word, he turned and left.


    It didn''t take much time from the conflict to the end. At the nearby campfire, although someone stood up and looked here, no one came to join in the fun. After the inaction monk left, there were only Gu Zheng, meow and Yang Zhenling.


    Meow''s body is a spirit beast! Yang Zhenling, who was shocked in his heart, said solemnly, "don''t worry, ancient Taoist friends, I will never say something I shouldn''t say."


    "Eat fish."


    Gu Zheng gave a faint voice and didn''t say much.


    Gu Zheng, the disciple of eminent monk yuankong of Prajna temple, dares to teach a lesson. He is not afraid of anyone''s objection or provocation about meow''s identity!

 Chapter 428

    The event of the inaction monk happened. Gu Zheng didn''t say anything more at the bonfire dinner, which was very happy. Although the remaining three dishes were good, they also ate very dull.


    The next morning, leader Yang of Tianxin sect arrived as promised.


    "Ancient leader, I invited you to visit us on Wufeng Island, but there was an unpleasant event last night. I''m really sorry! Ancient leader, don''t worry. I''ll give you a compensation after the fish harvest festival."


    After some courtesy, leader Yang apologized.


    "When you come to Wufeng island as a guest, all the food is yours. I also know that you don''t want to happen that unpleasant thing last night, but it has already happened. Let it pass! As for what compensation, you don''t have to give it, otherwise you''ll be too outspoken."


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused, and then said, "unless you say that leader Yang''s enthusiasm for me has another purpose, if so, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. I don''t like beating around the bush."


    "The ancient leader is a happy man!"


    Leader Yang laughed at himself: "in fact, I also know that the ancient leader will not think that this is the hospitality of our Tianxin sect. Since the ancient leader wants me to tell the truth, I will tell the ancient leader everything!"


    Headmaster Yang got up, looked at the sea outside the window and asked, "does the ancient headmaster think the sea area near Wufeng island is large?"


    "It''s very big. It''s beyond my imagination. I''m surprised that the fairy array arranged by Tianxin sect is as powerful as it can hide such a large sea area!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t hesitate to answer. When he first saw Wufeng Island, he once lamented the strength of immortal array.


    "Since the ancient leader is also curious about this, he must think that the immortal array was arranged by our ancestors of Tianxin sect?" leader Yang asked again.


    "Yes, I really think so. But I''m also a little curious. The ancestor of Tianxin sect should have reached the level of golden immortals to arrange such a powerful immortal array! But in the history of Tianxin sect, there is no such strong person, not even an immortal, and the highest cultivation seems to be only five layers later."


    Since he wants to be a guest of Tianxin sect, Gu Zheng has certainly made some investigations on some materials of Tianxin sect.


    "Ancient leader, in fact, this Tianxin sect is not the other Tianxin sect!" leader Yang sighed.


    "How do you say that?" Gu Zheng said curiously.


    In the face of Gu Zheng''s curiosity, leader Yang said everything about Tianxin sect.


    According to leader Yang, the inheritance of the "Tianxin school" has been dating for a long time.


    The "Tianxin sect" in the Shengfa era should be a secluded sect. There are few people in the sect, but its strength is very strong.


    Later, the "Tianxin sect" on Wufeng island was deserted. The original residents of the island inadvertently entered the ruins of the "Tianxin sect" and found that the immortal in their eyes had long been gone.


    When people of the "heavenly heart sect" were on Wufeng Island, although they did not recruit disciples widely, they also instructed the Islanders with good qualifications to practice.


    It was those islanders who were instructed to find some ancient books about Cultivation in the ruins of the "Tianxin sect" that founded the current Tianxin sect, and then developed step by step to this day.


    For the absolute high-level leaders of Tianxin school, they all have the same heart disease. That is, they practice according to the mind method left by "Tianxin school". Although the progress of cultivation is not slow, the mysterious realm in common sense will not appear after the cultivation reaches the peak in the later stage of the fifth floor!


    Without the appearance of mysterious realm, it is impossible to become an immortal! The reason for this is that the "heavenly mind school" mental skills they practice are not complete.


    The complete "Tianxin sect" mental method is actually hidden in a box brought out by the people of Tianxin sect from the ruins of Tianxin sect.


    About this box, the people of the "Tianxin sect" left a messenger jade slip. The jade slip not only revealed several items in the box, but also told the people who got the box that if they want to open the box, they must have fate.


    What is a predestined person? The person who can make the "heavenly heart pearl" found in the ruins shine is the predestined person.


    There are five heavenly heart pearls. They are carried by disciples of the heavenly heart sect all year round. They travel all over the world looking for people.


    Originally, the Tianxin school thought that as long as it found the right person, it could open the box left by the "Tianxin school", but this is not the case.


    For thousands of years, people of Tianxin school have found many people who can make the "Tianxin pearl" shine. Among these people, most of them are practitioners, and only a few are ordinary people.


    The people of Tianxin school tried every means to let them try if they could open the box, but the result of the attempt can be imagined.


    Although the results of the attempts were disappointing, the people of Tianxin sect still didn''t give up looking for the predestined person. After all, this predestined person is too important. If they can''t find him, Tianxin sect will face a greater crisis in addition to not producing immortals!


    The fairy array that hides the fog wind island is in urgent need of maintenance. If no one can be found within a hundred years, the fairy array will disappear automatically. At that time, the people of Tianxin school really can''t imagine what will happen to the fog wind Island exposed to the eyes of the world.


    In the Kunlun sect, when Gu Zheng went to find Yang Zhenling to fulfill his promise, the "heavenly heart pearl" placed on leader Yang actually glowed! This made headmaster Yang overjoyed and gave the jade card to the distinguished guests of the ancient fog wind Island, which led to these things in the future.


    After listening to leader Yang''s story, Gu Zheng asked, "did you tell the so-called predestined friends such important information?"


    "Of course not! Apart from the ancient leader, there are only two people who know this thing in history." Yang zhangmen said.


    "Don''t tell me if I''m destined for someone. If I know such a secret, is leader Yang not afraid of my evil intentions? After all, what''s in that box should be a very attractive baby." Gu Zheng said again.


    Leader Yang shook his head: "telling the ancient leader this thing represents the trust in the ancient leader''s character. I don''t believe that I will do such a thing if I have told the truth. Although my enthusiasm for the ancient leader has a purpose, the ancient leader won''t lose anything."


    "Trust me so much? You must have investigated me?"


    "The investigation is positive. After all, the box is the secret of Tianxin sect. It matters a lot, so we have to be careful. Please forgive me for this. In addition, we have investigated the other two people who know the secret in history. Their character is as trustworthy as the ancient leader."


    "Headmaster Yang, I''m still curious! For those who don''t know the secret, you should just ask them to help. Let them try and see if they can open a box?"


    "Yes, it is."


    "For me, in fact, you can treat others like that. Just say to help open a box, but why take the risk to tell me what''s in the box?"


    Facing the question of Gu Zheng, headmaster Yang smiled bitterly: "There''s nothing we can do about it. Those who have been told the truth are the most likely to open the box. They are all very extraordinary and have the power of Tianxin sect behind them! The box you need to open is different from ordinary boxes. After the box is opened, you will certainly see the contents! In that case, you might as well tell them in advance You can also see your reaction by the way, which is the final consideration of your character! "


    "What do you think of my reaction? Is my character qualified?"


    "Count! If you can have so many questions and your character is not bad, you should not be a scum who wants to get rich."


    "By the way, why is it that I and the other two in history are most likely to open the box?"


    "Because you have made the ''Heavenly heart Pearl'' shine to a certain extent, and it is indeed said in the jade slips obtained from the ruins that such a person is most likely to open the box."


    "Let me see your ''Heavenly heart Pearl''."


    Leader Yang took out the "heavenly heart pearl" the size of a glass ball from his arms. It was emitting a red light. However, after Gu Zheng took over the "heavenly heart pearl", the red light, which was not weak, became more dazzling.


    "The so-called Tianxin bead is actually a higher grade detection stone."


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    The shape of the detection stone is diverse. Almost every sect has it in today''s cultivation world. Its only purpose is to detect whether a person is qualified to become a cultivator or not.


    "The low-level detection stone can only detect a person, but does not have the qualification to become a cultivator. Like this high-level Detection Stone, it can detect a person''s growth potential! A box that needs high growth potential to be opened, and what it represents is inheritance!" Qi Ling smiled and pondered.


    "Why, do you want to give me a reason to take something as your own?" Gu Zheng also smiled.


    "Baby, who will be too much?" Qi Ling laughed even worse.


    "A gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way. Although I am not a gentleman, I don''t want to be a villain in this matter. Unless they treat me as a fool, want to calculate me, or something else."


    Gu Zheng talked to the spirit in his heart, while leader Yang looked at the "heavenly heart pearl" in Gu Zheng''s hand, and his breathing became urgent.


    "Headmaster Yang, this'' Heavenly Heart Bead ''is a higher-grade testing stone. Don''t you know?" Gu Zheng said.


    "Yes, I also know that people who can make the ''Heavenly heart Pearl'' shine so strongly will have terrible growth potential!"


    When leader Yang spoke, the look on Guozi''s face was very responsible. It seemed that he was weighing up how to deal with this matter.


    "I''m reasonable and moved by emotion. Although headmaster Yang''s enthusiasm for me has other purposes, I don''t think it''s any good after he said it."


    "Moreover, I think leader Yang should also be a smart person to become a leader of a school. Since things have developed to this point, I think it is an unexpected situation for you and me."


    "Therefore, I hope leader Yang doesn''t hide anything from me, especially about the box! I don''t know how much you know about me, but I''m not a fool, and I''m not willing to be blocked by a gun!"


    After Gu Zheng said something seriously, a smile reappeared on his face: "leader Yang thinks, how should things continue?"


    Facing Gu Zheng''s smiling face, leader Yang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and told a person the truth. It was originally an adventure, but Gu Zheng''s changes after exposure to the "heavenly heart pearl" made leader Yang feel like inviting wolves into the house! Perhaps it is not appropriate to describe the feeling of leader Yang at this time by introducing wolves into the house. The most appropriate description should be the Raptor crossing the river!


    "As long as the ancient leader helps open the box, Tianxin sect will pay the ancient leader a very generous reward!" leader Yang said with difficulty.


    "What''s the proportion of this very generous reward compared with the things in the box? Can you live with your conscience?" Gu Zheng played.


    Leader Yang''s reaction has made Gu Zheng more and more sure that there should be another version of the truth!


    "Well..."


    Gu Zheng''s sharp words made leader Yang hum slightly like a stomachache.


    "Ancient leader, there are many unexpected things in the development of things. I can''t make a decision on this matter alone. I need to discuss with the elders to see how to properly solve it!" leader Yang said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, don''t let me wait too long. According to the original plan, I can only stay on Wufeng island for five days at most." Gu Zheng smiled.


    Leader Yang nodded. When he left in a hurry, his enthusiasm was gone. He even forgot to say goodbye! It can be imagined how complicated his mood is now.


    "Why, are you excited?"


    After leader Yang left, Qi Ling spoke.


    "Say not to move, that is false!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. When he came to Wufeng island this time, he unexpectedly encountered such a thing. It was really unexpected.


    Leader Yang told the story of Gu Zheng. No matter whether he concealed any information or not, it can be understood from another angle only from the surface.


    After the "Tianxin sect" left, it left a mysterious box representing inheritance. There are very precious things in the box. In addition to the missing mental skills of Tianxin sect, there are also some things about the fairy array outside the island.


    However, the box of "Tianxin sect" is not reserved for today''s Tianxin sect! After all, when the "Tianxin sect" left, they did not let people continue the incense of the "Tianxin sect", but the people who continued the incense of the "Tianxin sect" were just a group of islanders who inadvertently entered the relics of the "Tianxin sect".


    It is very difficult to open things related to inheritance. The people of "Tianxin school" are looking for inheritors in a different way! In other words, the box that leader Yang asked people to open does not belong to them in a sense. They are just discoverers and temporary owners, not the people that the ''Heavenly Heart school'' really wants to entrust!


    In the opinion of leader Yang, Gu Zheng''s character is OK. After being reasonable and moved by emotion, Gu Zheng should not have the idea of beating a box. But he was wrong. Although Gu Zheng is not a villain, he is not a gentleman.


    If the things in the box are not about inheritance, Gu Zheng will not cause more trouble. He will do things according to the request of leader Yang after receiving certain benefits. But the things left in the box are related to inheritance. He argued that if he could open the box again, he should be the owner of the box in the original intention of the "Tianxin school" to leave the box!


    "What do you think now?" Qi Ling asked.


    "All my ideas should be based on my ability to open the box, but if I can''t open the box, I''ll think in vain." Gu Zheng laughed.


    "The box needs a person with high growth potential to open it. Even if I don''t see it, I know what restrictions are laid on it! Don''t worry, as long as you can see the box, I guarantee you will be able to open it!" the Spirit said.


    "Since I must be able to open the box, there is still no change in my current idea from the beginning. In this matter, Tianxin sect should not calculate me or play tricks."


    "After all, anyway, I''m a guest invited to Tianxin island. This Tianxin sect can be regarded as the chronological inheritance of the real ''Tianxin sect'', and I don''t want to be a villain with profit."


    "However, I''m not a full gentleman. If I want to open the box, they must pay enough reward. This reward will not be small, but it certainly can''t be compared with the overall value of the things in the box!" Gu Zheng said faintly.


    Head Yang, who returned to Tianxin sect, immediately held a high-level secret meeting. In addition to him, the other three were three elders of Tianxin sect.


    After leader Yang told the three elders exactly what happened in the tree house, their faces were also very ugly.


    "This ancient dispute is hateful! What is this? Is this a threat?" the elder said angrily.


    "Blackmail? I don''t think it''s a simple blackmail. I think he''s very cunning. His big mouth in terms of reward is actually to cover up his real purpose of seeing the box! After all, he insists on reward, we will naturally feel that he is willing to give up his attention to beating the box for high reward." the second elder said coldly.


    "This is the result of our previous investigation, and it is not too bad and complex for people to think too much. Maybe he is as simple as he said. If he wants to give up the box, he will be able to give him enough reward," the three elders thought.


    "Hum, it''s just your guess. We can''t take any risks in this matter." the elder Leng hum.


    "Elder, there is no time for us to be more cautious! Gu Zheng is the most likely person to open the box in history. If I miss him, I don''t need to say more about the seriousness of the matter? Even if there is a risk, we must take it." the three elders advised.


    "Not necessarily. The jade slips just said that people who can make the ''Heavenly heart Pearl'' shine strongly have more possibilities to open the box, but they didn''t say that they must! Moreover, we didn''t only invite Gu Zheng a distinguished guest this time, but also let the inaction monk have a try first!" said the second elder Taoist priest.


    "Inaction monk? What do I think? How do I think this guy is unreliable? Let''s not say that he makes the ''Heavenly heart Pearl'' shine less brightly than Gu Zheng. Let him try to open the box. Do you want to tell him the truth in advance?"


    The words of the three elders made the other two elders silent. They were really distressed about this matter.


    In addition to the security measures for the boxes left by the "heavenly heart sect", there is also a very simple but extremely troublesome preventive measure.

 Chapter 429

    It is said on the jade slip that if the lucky person opens the box, the list of items in the box will immediately appear in the lucky person''s mind.


    What is such a measure? Aren''t you just guarding against what their heavenly heart sect is planning now?


    The strength behind the inaction monk is Prajna temple, which is also a force that Tianxin sect can''t provoke! If you don''t tell the inaction monk what''s in the box in advance, but the inaction monk is lucky to open the box, can this thing be done well? Absolutely not! At least it''s impossible to use the promised reward! In the face of strong temptation, no one will be unmoved.


    After half a day, the elder said, "you are the leader. What do you think of this?"


    Headmaster Yang frowned and then said, "why don''t you let the inaction monk try it first and wait until he can open it. As for the truth, I won''t tell him in advance."


    Leader Yang''s decision was also a helpless way. The three elders didn''t say anything again. Then they decided to try to find Wuwei monk the next day.


    The next day, leader Yang went to find the inaction monk, but the inaction monk was taught a lesson by meow the night before yesterday. He was angry and had nowhere to go. He was really rude to leader Yang''s visit.


    Leader Yang couldn''t tell the Wuwei monk the truth, so he could only praise him until he coaxed the Wuwei monk into happiness, which explained his intention.


    Leader Yang told monk Wuwei that there was a box in his Tianxin sect, but no one could open it. If anyone could open it, he would be given a generous gift.


    After listening to leader Yang''s words, monk Wuwei thought for a moment, and then smiled.


    "None of you can open the door. It seems that it is very difficult to open this box!" Wuwei and Shang said.


    "The difficulty is not small. If the difficulty is small, you don''t have to bother the eminent monk. Did you do it?" head Yang Mu Lu flattered.


    "OK! It''s not impossible for me to make a move, but I have a condition."


    "Eminent monk, please say."


    "I don''t want any generous gifts from you. I just want you to change VIP room 1 to me!"


    The inaction monk''s words made leader Yang''s heart move. It seems that the inaction monk wants to take the opportunity to fight there from ancient times and find some face.


    "Yes, if the eminent monk can open the box, I will do it immediately." leader Yang said seriously.


    "No, what I want is that you have to do it now, whether you can open the box or not."


    Looking at the inaction monk with a smile on his face, leader Yang really wanted to strangle him. He thought he would be easier to talk than Gu, but now it seems that neither of the two people is easy to get along with.


    Gu Zheng is the one who is most likely to open the box. If Gu Zheng''s request didn''t make leader Yang afraid, it wouldn''t be the inaction monk.


    "I don''t know if you can open it, so you let me offend another distinguished guest. It''s a little unreasonable!" leader Yang said helplessly.


    "Headmaster Yang, people don''t talk in secret. The box you said contains something very important to you? If you have other ways, you shouldn''t come to me. After all, I don''t look like a kind person."


    Monk Wuwei really knew himself. He smiled and continued to say, "so you either agree to my conditions or treat me as if I didn''t say it!"


    "OK, give me some time. I''ll finish it for the eminent monk in the afternoon!" leader Yang clenched his teeth.


    "Well, that''s such a happy decision!"


    The Wuwei monk laughed and looked happily at the tree house opposite him.


    If leader Yang dares to change the house for the inaction monk, aren''t you afraid of offending Gu Zheng? Of course he was afraid, but it was not that there was no alternative.


    In Tianxin sect, leader Yang and three elders sat in the Council hall.


    "Go and tell leader Gu about what he said last night. We''re thinking carefully. Let him wait first. I''m very sorry for this. Then you tell him that the three elders in the door want to get to know him very much and want him to move to another courtyard of Tianxin sect to discuss cooking skills with him."


    After leader Yang ordered his confidants, he turned to look at the three elders: "master, I''ll trouble you about appeasing Gu Zheng."


    "It''s all right! Just such an excuse may not hide Gu Zheng. I hope monk Wuwei can really open the box as you want!" the three elders sighed.


    The confidant disciple conveyed leader Yang''s words to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng just smiled and said nothing. He followed the confidant disciple to the other courtyard where the three elders of Tianxin sect were located.


    The inaction monk standing at the window of another tree house saw Gu Zheng and others leave under the leadership of Tianxin sect disciples, and the winner''s smile immediately appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Headmaster Yang, where did you arrange Gu Zheng?"


    Monk Wuwei turned back and looked at the leader Yang behind him and smiled.


    In fact, monk Wuwei most hopes that leader Yang will exchange his guest room with Gu Zheng, so as to make Gu Zheng lose face!


    However, Wuwei monk also knows that if he puts forward such a request, leader Yang will not agree unless he has opened the box! After all, I haven''t seen the benefits yet, so I want leader Yang to offend another leader to death. As long as I''m not a fool, no one will agree.


    "Anyway, I have agreed to the requirements of the eminent monk. It doesn''t matter where the ancient leader is arranged?" leader Yang said bitterly.


    "Not important, not important!"


    The Wuwei monk smiled: "come on, take me to see your box."


    Following the Wuwei monk down the tree, looking at his dese appearance, leader Yang greeted the eight generations of ancestors of the Wuwei monk in his heart.


    In front of the secret room of Tianxin sect, there stood the elder and the second elder who had been waiting for a long time.


    "Why is there someone else?"


    The inaction monk frowned and his voice became dignified.


    "Wuwei eminent monk, we are the big elder and the second elder of Tianxin sect. How can we not be present for such an important thing as opening the box?" the big elder of Tianxin sect smiled.


    "It''s the two elders of Tianxin sect. In that case, let''s go in!"


    Having said that, the vigilance of the inaction monk has not been alleviated.


    The stone door opened slowly, and the secret room behind the door looked very empty. In addition to a large box about two meters long, there were only a few luminous night pearls.


    After turning around the box twice, the Wuwei monk said, "I knew that the box that ordinary people can''t open must be protected by immortal array or prohibition."


    "Can the eminent monk do something about it?" leader Yang asked hurriedly.


    "I have to try, but I should be sure to open it. I have a vague feeling that my internal strength seems to be attracted by the prohibition on the box."


    The Wuwei monk gave a sound, then turned his head and smiled at leader Yang and others: "please stand in the corner with leader Yang and two elders."


    "Why is this?" the second elder frowned.


    "I feel a lot of dead breath in this secret room! I think many people have died here intermittently? I don''t want to be an innocent ghost after opening the box!" the inaction monk sneered.


    "The eminent monk is really joking. How can we do such a thing?"


    The elder made a ha ha and took the lead to walk towards the corner.


    "Hum, you must have a heart of harming others and a heart of preventing others."


    Seeing that the three leaders of Yang had stayed in the farthest corner from the box, monk Wuwei put his hand on the box.


    Monk Wuwei input his internal strength into the prohibition on the box. The whole box shook slightly, and there was a flashing pattern on it, rotating very mysteriously.


    Leader Yang''s mood suddenly became very excited. In history, only two other people except Gu Zheng knew the secret in the box.


    However, the excitement soon solidified on the faces of the three leaders of Yang. The Wuwei monk was no better than the two in history. When the light on the light array reached a certain degree, a powerful anti earthquake force came out of the light array. The Wuwei monk screamed and was immediately shocked out.


    "Damn it!"


    The elder was furious and spit blood. The Wuwei monk who had not stood up was startled.


    "What are you doing?"


    The inaction monk who stood up took a step back.


    "Get out, get out with me!"


    The elder was in a bad mood. Seeing the inaction monk, he was furious and yelled at the door of the secret room.


    "Just go out. Do you think the poor monk is rare to stay here?"


    The Wuwei monk hummed coldly and staggered towards the door.


    "I''m really sorry, eminent monk Wuwei! Whether the box can be opened or not is too important. The elder has high hopes for you, so..."


    "Don''t explain, what a thing!"


    Monk Wuwei didn''t buy it and glared at leader Yang.


    "What now?"


    In the secret room, the two elders asked the elder.


    "I thought this inaction monk would be different, but I didn''t know it was also a bucket, bucket!"


    The great elder''s anger has not subsided.


    "Hey, it seems that Gu Zheng has to try the box!" the second elder sighed.


    "This matter will be discussed two days later. It''s better for Gu Zheng not to use it, especially after changing his room." the elder said sadly.


    At the same time, in other hospitals of Tianxin sect.


    "Please drink tea, ancient leader."


    The tea made by the three elder generals was poured to Gu Zheng and Miaomiao.


    Gu Zheng looked at the tea cup and smelled the tea fragrance: "the new cloud tea on Wufeng island still tastes so fragrant and charming, just like what he smelled at the beginning." Gu Zheng''s voice was slightly filled with emotion.


    "Since the ancient leader likes Yunwu new tea so much, I will give more to the ancient leader when he leaves Wufeng island." the three elders smiled.


    "No, the new Yunwu Tea was delicious at the beginning, but now the new Yunwu Tea has changed its taste. Don''t forget this kind of tea."


    Gu Zheng put the cup that had smelled the tea on the table again.


    The third elder was embarrassed. Naturally, he could hear that Gu Zheng was talking through tea, saying that his initial impression of Tianxin sect was different from the current impression.


    "Three elders, invite me into another courtyard. You don''t want to discuss cooking with me, but to give the VIP Room No. 1 to the inaction monk?"


    The calm of the ancient dispute made the three elders who wanted to say no dry in their mouth.


    "I knew it couldn''t be concealed from the ancient leader. However, it''s a long-standing desire in my heart to discuss cooking with the ancient leader." the three elders smiled bitterly.


    "Do you think Wuwei monk can open that box?"


    Gu Zheng''s voice was still plain, but the topic he talked about was the last thing the three elders want to mention now.


    However, I don''t know why, the three elders, who thought they could easily deal with Gu Zheng, now feel quite on pins and needles. Especially when Gu Zheng looked at him, he was uncomfortable that all his secrets had been found.


    "No! After all, when the Wuwei monk held the ''Heavenly heart Pearl'', the light on it did not become much stronger."


    The three elders answered almost instinctively. His heart was still thinking about why he felt so uncomfortable in the face of ancient disputes.


    Suddenly, the three elders'' eyes widened. He looked at Gu Zheng incredulously: "ancient leader, you, you shouldn''t..."


    Looking at the incoherent three elders, Gu Zheng frowned and said, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Nothing, nothing." the three elders dodged their eyes.


    Looking at the three elders with sweat on their forehead, Gu Zheng was also puzzled.


    San Chang is always Yang Zhenling''s grandfather. The blood of their family is a little strange. Boys are more or less unusual. Just like Yang Zhenling, he can see a person''s cultivation realm, and as the three elders of Yang Zhenling''s grandfather, he also has this talent!


    In this talent, Yang Zhenling''s grandfather sees more accurately than Yang Zhenling. Although he can''t see the real cultivation realm of Gu Zheng, because of his experience, he has a frightening guess that Gu Zheng may be an immortal!


    Three as like as two peas, the elder who had seen a fairy who had been a fairy repair, was so clear and gentle that he felt the same feelings for the three elders.


    The experience of childhood has long been buried in the deepest memory. Now it suddenly jumps out, which makes the three elders not surprised!


    How old is Gu Zhengcai? This is something that has been found out after the adjustment! But if he is not an immortal, how can he bring such a strange feeling?


    In the face of Gu Zheng''s inquiry, the three elders dare not say what he really thinks! In his opinion, since Gu Zheng chose to hide his true accomplishments, he certainly didn''t want people to know. If he knew it, he had to say it. Isn''t it hard to find it? At the same time, the three elders kept complaining. Who did they find! It''s not surprising that Tianxin sect disappeared after finding an immortal and letting the immortal disappointed him. This matter was not handled well!


    "Ancient leader, I''ll make a charcoal fire. Let''s bake some gold scales? Listen to Zhenling, the gold scales you bake taste great!"


    The three elders felt that he must leave guzheng to get some air. Otherwise, in such a dull environment, he would sweat like rain soon.


    "No, I''m not interested in baking gold scales today. Yang Daoyou is a good man. You are his grandfather and should be a good talent."


    Gu Zheng could see that the three elders were a little afraid of him, although he didn''t know the exact reason. Yang Zhenling''s impression of Gu Zheng has not changed, so Gu Zheng doesn''t want it. Yang Zhenling''s grandfather is a person he hates.


    "Good man, absolutely good man!"


    The three elders smiled with me. The atmosphere was strange, a little regardless of age.


    "Since I''m a good man, I''ll advise you that I''m not as bad as you worry about the box, but you don''t think of me as a fool or calculate me, otherwise you will regret it."


    Gu Zheng stood up and said, "I''m tired. Excuse me, three elders! If you have made a decision about the box, you''ll come back to me at that time. In addition, I refuse to see guests these days!"


    Gu Zheng left, leaving only three elders with their backs wet.


    The three elders didn''t stay in the courtyard. He immediately went to find Yang Zhenling.


    Since Gu Zheng has a good impression of Yang Zhenling, Gu Zheng has been accompanied by Yang Zhenling on Wufeng island these days. The three elders want to see from Yang Zhenling if they can know more about Gu Zheng.


    "Grandpa, why are you here?"


    Yang Zhenling, who was working, saw the arrival of the three elders and hurried forward to salute.


    After the Third Elder motioned to Yang Zhenling not to be polite, he immediately opened the door and said, "grandson, what do you think of the ancient leader?"


    Yang Zhenling wondered why the three elders asked, but seeing that the three elders looked serious, he had to suppress his curiosity for the time being.


    "Grandpa, the ancient leader is very special. With his grandson''s understanding of him, he thinks he is a friend who can make heart to heart. Although he has many secrets, he is not a bad person. When he meets strong, he is strong and when he meets soft, he is a dragon and Phoenix in people!" Yang Zhenling answered carefully.


    "Secret? Do you know his secret?" the three elders asked.


    "Know something," Yang Zhenling replied.


    "What''s the secret?" the three elders asked again.


    Yang Zhenling knew the secret of the ancient dispute. It was nothing more than that they fished at sea by unconventional means. The meow that followed him was actually a demon repair.


    "Grandpa, it''s the secret of the ancient leader. I''m sorry my grandson can''t tell you!"


    Since childhood, Yang Zhenling was afraid of the strict three elders. Now he has the courage to refuse the three elders'' inquiry.


    Yang Zhenling thought the three elders would be angry, but the three elders didn''t seem to care about it.


    "Do you know the secret of the ancient leader? Does the ancient leader know it himself?" the three elders asked again.


    "One ancient leader knows, and the other he should know," Yang Zhenling thought.


    "Good, good! No wonder leader Gu looks at you differently. Even my grandfather can''t ask anything from you."


    Seeing that the third elder was not angry, he felt relieved. Yang Zhenling couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter? Why do you ask me these questions?" Yang Zhenling asked.


    "Grandson, today Grandpa will tell you the biggest secret on our wind island."


    The third senior general told Yang Zhenling everything about the "Tianxin sect" and the box that he shouldn''t have known. Then, he said all the things that had happened to Gu Zheng around the box.


    Yang Zhen was shocked by the real history of Tianxin school. He was a little excited about the fact that Gu Zheng was an immortal.


    "Yes, yes! If an ancient Taoist is an immortal, many mysteries surrounding him can be explained clearly."


    The excited Yang Zhenling muttered to himself. He remembered that on the way to Kunlun sect, Gu Zheng rescued Tong Rui alone, and finally chased and killed the people of the evil way. In longzhan square, he even won several crown prince parties in Shushan! There is a reasonable explanation for the means used for fishing at sea and why a demon Xiu can be an extraordinary servant girl!


    "My grandson is really different from me. After listening to the true state of the ancient leader, your reaction is not fear."


    The Third Elder shook his head and smiled, and then said, "what should my grandson do about this?"

 Chapter 430

    Yang Zhenling didn''t answer the three elders'' questions immediately. He thought carefully and said: "Grandpa, I think it''s best to follow what leader Gu said about this matter! Based on the understanding of his grandson, we treat each other sincerely, and he will never go back on his word. Moreover, in other hospitals, he mentioned me and said that he refused to see customers except for the case these days. In the grandson''s opinion, this is the last chance he gave us to be honest!"


    "Well, since my grandson is so sure, I''ll listen to you this time. Don''t go with me to see the leader and the other two elders and tell them what you know about the ancient leader."


    The three elders took Yang Zhenling and hurriedly went to head Yang and the other two elders.


    After hearing what the three elders said, the elder''s first reaction was to pull down his face.


    "Three elders, why are you upset about the rules? According to the rules set by your ancestors, Zhenling is not qualified to know the secret." the elder said displeased.


    "Elder, when is it now? What rules do you mention? Can rules solve the crisis that immortal array will lose its function? Can rules help us deal with the possible anger of immortal practitioners?" the Third Elder said.


    "At this time, the two elders will stop arguing! Gu Zheng is an immortal. It''s really unexpected. No wonder he can give me the feeling of a raptor crossing the river in the tree house! Alas, it''s really a fate person who has been hard-working to find. Why is he an immortal?"


    On leader Yang''s forehead, fine beads of sweat appeared. He was anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    "No, you can''t! The box belongs to our Tianxin sect. No one else can touch it!"


    The two elders gasped for breath. At the thought that Gu Zheng wanted to divide the things in the box, he was as upset as a knife.


    The three elders didn''t expect that he brought Yang Zhenling to solve the crisis. Not only did he fail to solve the crisis, it seemed to make things worse! The reaction of the leader and even the other two elders made him really don''t know what to say.


    "Headmaster, supreme elder, what''s the matter with you? I believe the ancient Taoist friend is not a villain. Even if he asks for a reward, it''s obvious! What''s more, he didn''t say that he had to ask for the things in the box?" Yang Zhenling said helplessly.


    "What''s the matter with us? Do you have a voice here? Do you believe it? Do you believe it means certain? Can our Tianxin sect afford to lose?" the elder roared.


    "He didn''t say he wanted the things in the box, but he didn''t talk about them in detail. He just talked like that. Do you think he won''t covet the baby in the box when talking in detail?" leader Yang clenched his teeth.


    "The things in the box can only belong to our Tianxin sect. No outsider can get involved, even if he is an immortal! How many generations of us have worked hard, worked hard, bled and died for this, how can we afford him to be an outsider!"


    The roaring words of the two elders pierced the pain of the elder and leader Yang. They looked excited and echoed the views of the two elders one after another. In his heart, the things in the box can''t be shared with any outsiders. This is their bottom line!


    "Well, since both the elder and the leader are reluctant to give up the things in the box, then think of another way! Ancient Taoist friends, don''t do anything extreme because you are afraid." Yang Zhenling turned and walked towards the door.


    "Where are you going?" the elder asked.


    "I''m going to ask an ancient Taoist friend, hoping that he can look at my face and don''t let this matter go out of control." Yang Zhen Lingdao.


    "Ancient Taoist friends? We all know that people are immortal practitioners, so we call them ancient Taoist friends? Or you are stupid! You don''t naively think that an immortal will confide in you and talk with your peers?" the elder sneered.


    "You are not rational now. I won''t tell you!"


    Yang Zhen was so angry that his eyes flushed and accelerated his pace of leaving.


    "Catch him and don''t let him tell Gu Zheng!" the elder roared.


    Looking at the second elder and leader Yang who went to catch Yang Zhenling, the third elder was shocked and angry and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Why? Catch the three elders, and he will be suspected of informing the public about this matter!" the elder continued to order.


    An unimaginable scene happened. A fight with the same door was staged in the hall of Tianxin sect.


    There was no suspense at the end of the three-to-two battle. Yang Zhenling and the three elders were subdued by the other three who lost their senses.


    Looking at the stunned Yang Zhenling and the three elders on the ground, the elder said, "shut them down first, and let them out when the storm is over."


    "Elder, how should we solve this problem? Gu Zheng is an immortal!"


    The two people on the ground also have an unusual relationship with leader Yang, which makes leader Yang recover some reason at this time.


    "What''s wrong with immortals? Immortals can''t die!" the elder hated.


    "Elder, you, you don''t want to kill Gu Zheng?" leader Yang was surprised.


    "Things have developed to the present stage. Is there any meaning for you to be so surprised? Kill him? What''s the matter with killing him? However, before killing him, let him help us open the box again! He is a predestined person and an immortal. He can definitely open the box!" the elder sneered.


    "Yes, the elder is right. I also think this plan is feasible!"


    The two elders also smiled. Although the elder hasn''t said it clearly, he already knows what means the elder wants to deal with the ancient dispute.


    After a moment of silence, the struggle in the eyes of leader Yang was finally replaced by ruthlessness.


    "Two elders, what are you going to do about this?" leader Yang asked.


    "The ancestors of those years brought back one thing from the relics of the ''Tianxin sect''. It has not been used. It seems that it will be used this time."


    The elder told the plan to leader Yang.


    Now that there is a plan to deal with the ancient dispute, so as not to have a long dream at night, the elder immediately sent someone to inform the ancient dispute that he would discuss the matter in the Council hall.


    Gu Zheng followed the messenger disciple to the Council hall. The elder immediately greeted him with a smile.


    A greeting was inevitable. After the greeting, Gu Zheng asked, "why don''t you see leader Yang and the three elders?"


    "The leader and the three elders have gone to open the secret room. This time, we asked the ancient leader to come here to talk about opening the box. We treat each other sincerely and hope the ancient leader has the same sincerity! The ancient leader just needs to talk about what reward we should give. As long as it is not too much, we will agree."


    In the face of the ancient dispute, the old man did not change his color.


    The three elders have been locked up. As for leader Yang, the elder is afraid that his words will reveal the truth and asks him to avoid it first. The elder won''t allow any loss in this plan.


    Gu Zheng did not answer immediately, but looked at the sandalwood curling up in the Council hall.


    "The smell of sandalwood is very unique, very fragrant and refreshing. I have only smelled ''Shushan youtan incense''," Gu Zheng said.


    "I''ve heard of the ancient leader''s saying about the sweet smelling of Shu mountain. It''s said that the sweet smelling of Shu mountain spreads for miles, and one stove can burn for a day! Only during the succession of the leader or the grand event of the opening of Shu ruins, can Shu mountain burn a pot of sweet smelling of Shu mountain every day to show its solemnity. Although the ''wind and fog'' of Wufeng island is also very fragrant, it can''t compare with the sweet smelling of Shu mountain, and the fragrance can''t float It''s so far away. "The second elder smiled.


    "Ancient leader, let''s get down to business! This matter can be solved earlier, and our Tianxin sect can be relieved earlier. Ancient leader is a predestined person who can make the brightness of ''Tianxin bead'' reach a certain level. I believe you can open the box!" the elder looked forward to it all over his face.


    "OK, since the elder is sincere, I''ll say it directly. It''s hard to say what you want for the time being. After all, I don''t know what the things in the box are! However, you can rest assured that I don''t want the things in the box, but I want one-third of the total value of the things in the box. Can you accept this?"


    Facing the conditions of Gu Zheng, the elder bit his lips several times, then exchanged a wink with the second elder, and then said, "OK, our Tianxin sect has promised the conditions of Gu leader. Let''s go to the secret room now?"


    "Wait a minute."


    Gu Zheng stopped and was ready to start. The elder and the second elder.


    "The three elders talked to me before. I told him not to think of me as a fool or calculate me, otherwise you will regret! Did the three elders tell these words to the two elders?" Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "The three elders did say."


    "Don''t worry, ancient leader. We are all people who say what we have in the open. There is no one you worry about."


    The two elders spoke one after another. Gu Zheng nodded and said with a smile, "in that case, let''s go to the secret room!"


    "How do you feel?"


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "It seems that things are still developing in the direction I least want." Gu Zheng smiled bitterly in his heart.


    The elder wanted to calculate the ancient dispute, but they didn''t know that the ancient dispute had just set foot in the Council hall, and Qiling told him to be careful.


    The fragrance in the censer in the Council hall is neither "wind and fog" nor sandalwood. It is a special spice made of "ambergris" plus 18 kinds of medicinal materials. Its name is "waking up". When this spice is ignited, it has a unique fragrance and does have the effect of waking up, but it also has another name called "immortal meteorite".


    As long as you inhale a certain amount of "waking up", you must not smell the burning smell of "sea toad skin" in a short time, otherwise the original "waking up" will become a "fairy meteor", and even immortals may fall!


    The reason why it is said that it may fall, not die of poison, is because the group poison of two odors is not a fatal poison, but a hallucinogenic poison! Once hallucinated, the person who initiates the group poison can easily control the mind of the hallucinated person, so as to achieve his purpose.


    Rare group poisons appear. If the tiexian didn''t give the tool spirit enough insight, Gu Zheng wouldn''t have anything to do with it, but at least he wouldn''t have found it in advance.


    There was a "wake up God" burning in the hall, and the elder was anxious to take Gu Zheng to the secret room. In addition, leader Yang and the three elders were not present. Gu Zheng felt that maybe he could not accept what he said in the open, which was counterproductive to the elder.


    Is "waking up" a coincidence? Or a conspiracy? Gu Zheng also wants to verify it! He followed the elder and the second elder to the secret room of Tianxin sect. There are no boxes in the secret room. There are only leader Yang waiting here, and there is a strange smell in the air.


    After entering the secret room, the elder and the second elder watched Gu Zheng''s reaction carefully to see that nothing had happened to him, and sweat rolled down his face.


    "Leader Yang came to open the secret room in advance, but I''m in the secret room now. Where''s the box?"


    Gu Zheng opened his mouth. As soon as he entered the secret room, his eyes became cold.


    No one answered Gu Zheng''s question. Until now, they are still praying in their hearts. Gu Zheng has not laid down, and it may not be time to lie down.


    "What about the three elders? Didn''t you say you came to open the secret room with leader Yang? Where is he?"


    Gu Zheng asked again, and no one answered, but the sweat on leader Yang''s three faces had rolled down more and more quickly.


    "The smell of sea toad skin after burning is really strange. Should the play end now?"


    Gu Zheng''s point shocked the three people. The second elder and leader Yang couldn''t help but step back.


    "What sea toad skin is burning? I don''t know what the ancient leader is talking about!"


    The elder shouted and immediately asked leader Yang, "where''s the box? Where''s the box? Three elders..."


    "That''s enough! Even now, you can still act. I deeply admire your acting skills."


    Gu Zheng interrupted the elder''s words, and then glanced at the three people coldly: "I didn''t give you a chance, but you didn''t mean it!"


    The trick of organizing poison has been seen through. The hearts of leader Yang and the three have been filled with fear, but the fear belongs to fear, but this does not mean that they dare not resist.


    The three immortals, like shells, were sacrificed by leader Yang at the same time, roaring and cutting away towards Gu.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved, stretched out his hand and waved it. A Zhang long fire dragon appeared out of thin air and immediately surrounded his body. After becoming an immortal, the power of the original immortal skill has also increased. Originally, it can only be the "fire dragon skill" with indomitable progress. Now there are different ways to display it.


    "Bang bang!"


    It''s like hitting the real object, touching the shell fairy of the fire dragon, and all of them fly back backwards.


    Gu Zheng''s figure disappeared in situ, and the screams of leader Yang also sounded. They were all hit by Gu Zheng with their fists, flew out upside down and hit the wall.


    Just for a moment, three cultivators in the later stage of the five layers were easily put into the ancient struggle. This is the difference between cultivators and immortals!


    If you want to have the possibility of killing an immortal in the realm of a cultivator, unless you have an immortal weapon above the intermediate level or have other special means. But it is a pity that the three leaders of Yang are not the original ancient struggle, and the ancient struggle is not the original ancestor of Xueguang.


    In the face of the invincible immortal, the luck that the three of leader Yang had turned into deep despair.


    "Come here!"


    Gu Zheng shouted and waved his hand. The elder standing near the wall immediately rushed uncontrollably towards Gu Zheng and sent his neck between his palms. The other two wanted to escape, but the air around them was tight, so they couldn''t take a step at all. This was the result of the energy of heaven and earth.


    "Ancient, ancient leader, spare your life!"


    When it came to the end, the elder was finally afraid. The frightened voice squeezed out from the depths of his throat, but because he was pinched by Gu Zheng, he had changed his tune very seriously.


    At this moment, the elder realized that as long as Gu Zheng was willing to let him go, even if he didn''t want one of the things in the box, he would no longer feel heartache.


    "I still want to let you go? Do you treat yourself as a fool or others as a fool?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes flashed contempt. The elder''s neck was in his hands and made a crisp sound. His head was abnormally tilted to one side, and the man didn''t move.


    "Elder!"


    The second elder shouted in pain, but all he could do was cry in pain.


    "It''s your turn."


    After solving the big elder, Gu Zheng looked at the two elders.


    "How did you find the group poison? Did you win the warning of" all poisons do not invade clothes "in Kunlun sect? It''s impossible!" the second elder was unwilling to say.


    "You''re going to die soon. The answer has lost its meaning to you."


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and waved it again. The necks of the two elders were also sent to him and easily pinched by him.


    The group poison is too magical. Even if Gu Zheng wears the "all poisons do not invade clothes", there is no abnormal reminder! After all, the two things that make up a group of poisons are not toxic, and even if they form poisons, they are already inside the body, which is beyond the scope of early warning that "all poisons do not invade clothes".


    Two originally non-toxic odors turn into poisons, and fantasy is its difficulty. The general antidote pill has no effect on this "spiritual toxin". However, Gu Zheng has powerful calming skills. It will take the initiative to counterattack all spiritual attacks, including, of course, the rare "spiritual toxin". This is why Gu Zheng has clearly made the group poison effective, but it has not fallen.


    "Leader Yang, to tell you the truth, I really don''t want to go to this step! Although you have a purpose for my enthusiasm, after explaining your words, I really don''t have anything in my heart. I''m not as bad as you think. You forced everything that happened now!"


    Gu Zheng has come to leader Yang, but he doesn''t intend to kill leader Yang. He wants to learn what he wants to know from leader Yang like Taoist Xianyun.


    "Old leader, I''m wrong!"


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s outstretched palm, leader Yang screamed.


    "Wrong? It''s too late!"


    Gu Zheng''s outstretched hand did not stop. The shrill cry of leader Yang immediately echoed in the secret room.

 Chapter 431

    Leader Yang''s sad cry soon became weak, and Qi Ling asked the truth from his mouth.


    The truth of the matter is not much different from what leader Yang told Gu Zheng before.


    Get such an answer, Gu Zheng''s heart is also very sad! A thing that could have been solved perfectly, but because of the fear of the Tianxin faction and the reluctance to give up the things in the box, this situation was finally caused.


    However, one thing people did not expect was that the "Tianxin sect" was not a decent sect. At the beginning, the islanders brought out many evil cultivation skills from the relics of the "Tianxin sect", but these skills were destroyed by the islanders at the beginning. Only some less vicious means were left, including group poisons and antidotes used to deal with ancient disputes.


    From the door of Yang Zhang, Gu Zheng naturally knew the whereabouts of the box. He also knew that the three elders and Yang Zhenling were locked up.


    No leader Yang was left alive. When Gu Zheng walked out of the secret room, the sound of the instrument spirit also sounded.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Do you mean a box or a person?"


    "I mean Yang Zhenling and his grandfather."


    "You know what leader Yang said. Yang Zhenling and his grandfather are not bad people. Their original intention is to do as I said."


    "So you want to keep them alive and still act according to your original plan?"


    "Yes or no! In the original plan, as long as they give me one-third of the total value of the items in the box, I won''t be moved no matter how good things are in the box. I really want to let Yang Zhenling and his grandfather go, but I don''t want only one-third of the things in the box! In addition to maintaining immortals In addition to the array method, what else is left to them will have to wait until I have selected it. "


    "Yes, as long as you don''t follow the previous plan, you still need only one third of the overall resources."


    Qi Ling smiled. She always cared about how much resources Gu Zheng could harvest. She would rather Gu Zheng be insidious than suffer losses.


    "One third of them won''t, after all, I gave them a chance." Gu Zheng smiled.


    Without looking for the box first, Gu Zheng, who came to the prison of Tianxin sect, rescued Yang Zhenling and the three elders first.


    Yang Zhenling and the three elders were in a coma. A wisp of immortal power from the ancient struggle entered the body, and they also woke up.


    When Yang Zhenling woke up to see Gu Zheng, his expression was first surprised, and then a touch of pain.


    "Ancient Taoist friends, they all..."


    Yang Zhenling wants to stop talking. What exactly does the ancient dispute represent here? In fact, he has thought of it, but he doesn''t want to believe it. Anyway, elder, they are also Yang Zhenling''s elders!


    "I''m glad that you woke up without fear and still called me an ancient Taoist friend. They tried to harm me, but they didn''t succeed. Now they are all dead." Gu Zheng said slowly.


    "Hey."


    Yang Zhenling sighed helplessly. He really didn''t want to see it, but he also tried his best.


    "Why is this necessary? Is it not good to believe in simple choice?"


    The three elders murmured and wiped some wet corners of their eyes. For the dead people, he had deeper feelings than Yang Zhenling.


    "No one wants to see this. The reason why I came to save you is to see what you two think of it now. In addition, I can tell you that I am sure I can open the box." Gu Zheng said.


    "Can you really open the box?"


    Yang Zhenling widened his eyes, while Gu Zheng just nodded calmly.


    "The ancient Taoist friends are sure to open the box and can ask our opinions at this time. I''m very grateful for this! I just hope the ancient Taoist friends can leave the methods of maintaining the immortal array in the box and the subsequent cultivation skills of Tianxin sect for the sake of knowing each other." Yang Zhenling said with a bitter smile.


    "What do you think?" Gu Zheng asked the three elders again.


    "The ancient leader can ask our opinions under such circumstances. I have no opinion!" the three elders shook their heads.


    Gu Zheng looked at them and said, "don''t you have any complaints against me?"


    "The box was originally the inheritance left by the ''Tianxin sect''. The owner of this inheritance should have been the so-called predestined person. Tianxin sect is just the keeper of the box. Moreover, the two elders and leaders died because of their greed, so I don''t blame the ancient Taoist friends." Yang Zhenling said.


    "I don''t blame the ancient leader. At the beginning, the ancestors found some secret scripts of evil cultivation from the relics of the ''Tianxin sect''. These secrets are very powerful, but the ancestors were kind-hearted and unwilling to do anything that would hurt Tianhe, so they destroyed all those things. In recent years, in order to find the so-called predestined friends, the great elders have done a lot of harm to heaven and justice I have long had an opinion on this matter, and I have conflicts with them. This time, it is a relief for them who violated their ancestors'' last wishes, so I don''t blame the ancient leader! "Three elders.


    "Well, since you don''t blame me, I''ll keep the method of maintaining immortal array in the box and the subsequent cultivation skills of your Tianxin sect. As for other things, I''ll leave some for you after selection!"


    Gu Zheng''s words made Yang Zhenling and the three elders stare. They thought Gu Zheng was good, but they didn''t think they could have such preferential treatment now! After all, the ideas they just said are already very luxurious and are rubbing their faces for themselves.


    "Thank you, ancient Taoist friends!"


    "Thank you, ancient leader!"


    Yang Zhenling and the three elders were grateful and thanked Gu Zheng together.


    The box was hidden in another secret room of Tianxin sect by leader Yang. Gu Zheng took Yang Zhenling and the three elders and soon opened the secret room and saw the box.


    "How many years have passed? Is the box finally going to be opened?"


    A box, a sect has been busy for thousands of years. At this time, the three elders have unspeakable feelings.


    "Yes, it''s going to be opened."


    Gu Zheng said faintly that he input the immortal power into the prohibition on the box according to the method given by the instrument spirit.


    Under the action of Xianli, the magical light array soon floated on the box, and the box also began to vibrate violently. After a clear sound in the wide eyes of Yang Zhenling and the three elders, the cover of the box suddenly bounced up, and a sea blue light spot flew from the inside!


    Gu Zheng''s excited eyes suddenly became very dignified. When his mind moved, the immortal weapon Emei ring and the magic power of all poisons against clothes were launched at the same time, and two layers of light masks protected him.


    However, the sudden blue light spot has a stronger momentum. It ignores the two-layer light mask protection on the surface of Gu Zheng, goes straight into the center of Gu Zheng''s eyebrows and falls into his sea of knowledge.


    Suddenly, a magical picture appeared in Gu Zheng''s mind, just like the picture of taking pictures of gods when accepting the inheritance of tiexian''s cooking.


    In the roaring sea, the fishy and salty sea breeze, and on the steep cliff, stood a white haired old man in black.


    "I, the ancestor of Bihai, the founder of Tianxin school, is about to enter the famine, so I leave the inheritance of divine ideas and wait for the people who are destined."


    The voice of the ancestor of Bihai fell to the ground, and his palms were suddenly lifted up, which was like dropping a bomb in the sea. The suddenly violent waves were more than 30 meters high, and showed an invincible momentum, hitting the ancestor of Bihai hard!


    "Bang!"


    In the huge noise, a huge area of landslides appeared on the cliff at the foot of Bihai''s ancestors. However, the height of the ancestor Bihai himself did not decrease because of the collapse of the cliff. The huge waves photographed in front of him were divided into two, including a little cliff under his feet, which survived the disaster. Finally, in the collapse, a stone pillar 40 or 50 meters high was formed, making the figure of the ancestor Bihai look higher and more independent.


    The two palms of the blue sea ancestor were pushed again. A giant dragon with the illusion of sea water and a full length of 100 meters quickly appeared on the sea. It churned and roared. If it was like the sea, it would stir up the wild tide of the sea!


    When the ancient dispute was shocked, the picture in the brain disappeared, and the sound of the spirit also sounded.


    "Gu Zheng, what have you been taught by God?"


    "A skill, an immortal skill."


    Gu Zheng told the instrument spirit the information obtained from the transmission of divine thoughts, and then asked, "instrument spirit, is there any danger in this skill?"


    "Chance, big chance, Gu Zheng!"


    The instrument spirit laughed: "as for talking about danger, there is no danger!"


    The cultivation of this kind of skill is progressing very fast. It is also the fastest cultivation method that Gu Zheng has seen since he got the treasure of the empty gate!


    As for why Gu Zheng asked about the spirit of the instrument and whether there is any danger in the Nu Tao mind method, it is because this skill is very special. Anyone who has practiced this skill can abolish all their accomplishments as long as he thinks about it!


    "Father Bihai is the founder of ''Nu Tao mental skill''. Now he is like a disciple of today''s mind sect. He practices'' Nu Tao mental skill ''. Gu Zheng, you are equivalent to getting a sect!"


    The spirit of the instrument gave a sound and then said: "Father Bihai is also a strange person. When cultivating this kind of skill, he definitely doesn''t need something like a pithy formula like a general skill. When cultivating this kind of skill, he must need something like pills or immortal tools as an aid! It''s precisely for this reason that these Nu Tao mind skills, which are cultivated through some means, are among them It contains the ''seeds'' left by the ancestor of Bihai! "


    "Similarly, it is precisely because the ''seeds'' have already been buried in your body. Only after you have received the divine thought of the ancestor Bihai, can you abolish Yang Zhenling''s cultivation skills with a single thought! For example, it is like blood. You are the first generation. As for Yang Zhenling who later practiced the'' Nu Tao mind method '', they are all the inheritance of your blood and your descendants, you It''s really very simple to abolish their blood. "The tool Spirit said a lot.


    "Indeed, when practicing the ''Nu Tao mental skill'', you must be equipped with an immortal tool brought from the relics of the ''Tianxin sect'', otherwise you can''t practice at all. It must be that the seed of the blue sea ancestor is buried in that immortal tool."


    Gu Zhengsheng said helplessly, "don''t just be happy first. What I''m worried about is whether it''s dangerous or not! Now I''ve got his inheritance inexplicably. If I meet him one day, will he be able to abolish my accomplishments?"


    "Don''t worry! The blood only exists in the Nu Tao mental method. Even if it can be abolished, it will also abolish the ''Nu Tao mental method'' he inherited to you, which you have no loss. Moreover, you cultivate the" tie Xian formula ". Although the progress of cultivation is not as fast as the ''Nu Tao mental method'', the victory lies in stability, purity and immeasurable disadvantages! So the ''Nu Tao mental method'' is for you It''s of no use. You don''t have to spend time on it! "


    After all, getting the "Nu Tao mental method" is a small thing, and getting the immortal skill "Nu Hai frenzy" is even more significant.


    "Tool spirit, what you just said about great opportunity means the immortal skill of ''raging tide in the sea''?" Gu Zheng asked.


    The immortal skill of "raging tide in the sea" is not the only one Gu Zheng saw in his spiritual transmission. Like the immortal skills "fallen leaf sword" and "mountain opening sword" obtained before Gu Zheng, it belongs to a complete set of immortal skills, which contains many moves and so on.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean!"


    "This blue sea ancestor is really a strange man. He created his own skills and even his own immortal skills. He is a figure of strength school!"


    "Master Bihai himself should be the ''water spirit constitution'' of the five elements constitution. Although the immortal skill of ''angry sea rage'' is derived from the ''angry wave mental skill'', you don''t need to pass the ''angry wave mental skill'' to cultivate or perform this immortal skill. You just need to pass the ''natural water'' in your body! After all, even if master Bihai performs'' angry sea rage '' ¡¯It is also through the ''true water of this life'' in his body. "


    "You''ve seen the power of ''raging tide in the sea''. It''s not that you''ve taken Shuiling pill. After you control water and decide to be advanced, you can understand the two immortal skills'' ice fog all over the sky ''and'' ice spirit all around ''."


    "The immortal skill of ''raging tide in the sea'' is really amazing. If you want to make the water system immortal skill reach the destructive power of raging tide in the sea only through cultivation, it is almost impossible if you can''t reach the realm of golden immortals! However, ''raging tide in the sea'' depends too much on natural water, that is, water sources such as rivers, lakes and seas, but its power is strong enough to hide its shortcomings."


    "Don''t you always think that water control wants to be more powerful, but the progress is too slow through conventional cultivation? Now there are unconventional means! Often cultivating ''raging tide in the sea'' can make your ''true water'' more powerful, which is much faster than using conventional means to enhance its power."


    "As the saying goes, Yin, Yang and five elements! The five elements magic is very close to the ''Tao''. No matter which one, it is easier to touch the ''Tao'' as long as it is cultivated to a certain extent."


    "You asked me before if I had more advanced elixir than the five elements elixir. I said I didn''t have it here. I had it in the famine."


    "But what I didn''t tell you is that the elixir more advanced than the ''five elements elixir'' is just a legend in the famine! Now you have obtained the method of ''angry sea rage'' which can quickly cultivate ''Benming true water''. It can be said that you are better than most immortals. In terms of water system immortality, you have won the starting line. After all, cultivating ''angry sea rage'' can make ''Benming true'' The speed of water''s enhancement is too fast! "


    Qi Ling said a lot, and Gu Zheng was more happy, but his happiness had not come to an end.


    "Among the rewards set by Lord tie Xian, when you get the water spirit pill and control the water to become an advanced level, you need to meet the water spirit beast and kill it to get a way to make the ''life true water'' more powerful by swallowing the water spirit beast''s inner pill. However, this setting is not inflexible. Now you get the ''raging tide of the angry sea'', which is far from killing a water spirit The beast is comparable, so I judge you to complete this trigger task! "


    When the voice of the spirit fell to the ground, a white light spot suddenly appeared in the sea of knowledge in guzheng. As soon as guzheng''s body shook, he got a way to make the "true water of his life" more powerful by swallowing the inner pill of the spirit beast in the water system.


    The conversation between Gu Zheng and Qi Ling only took place in a very short time. Yang Zhenling and the three elders outside looked at Gu Zheng from shock to complexity, and then just staring at Gu Zheng.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    At the end of the dialogue with the instrument spirit, Gu Zhengchong smiled at them.


    "See the leader!"


    "Please refer to the leader!"


    The words of the three elders didn''t have any resemblance. Yang Zhenling''s tongue was a little big. Everything changed too fast.


    After the blue light point flew into guzheng''s body, in a very short time, Yang Zhenling and the three elders, because guzheng was inherited by Bihai''s ancestors, they also had a kind of insight in their hearts. They also had a special feeling about guzheng. That feeling made them feel involuntarily that guzheng was their elders and should not be disobedient and respected, His anger will leave them with nothing in a moment!


    In fact, not only Yang Zhenling and the three elders, but also all the disciples of Tianxin sect, whether they are on Wufeng island or in the mainland, feel their blood boiling. They also have the same understanding as Yang Zhenling and the three elders, but they don''t know who makes their blood boiling and understanding. If Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to let them know, he just needs to move and cover their special feelings for themselves.


    Moreover, the boiling of blood is not just a feeling. All disciples of Tianxin sect feel that an invisible barrier in their body has collapsed silently. Their accomplishments have been improved more or less in an instant. For those disciples with low accomplishments, the degree of improvement is more obvious! Like Yang Zhenling beside Gu Zheng, his accomplishments jumped from the middle of the third floor to the late of the third floor.


    Similar to this change, according to the spirit, is equivalent to the real blood awakening! This is like a person becoming a saint, then his existing descendants and blood will be changed.


    "I won''t be your leader." Gu Zheng shook his head.


    "Old Taoist friend, no! Leader, since you have been inherited, you have countless ties with us, and you are our leader." Yang Zhenling said anxiously.


    In Yang Zhenling''s opinion, it is not a bad thing for Gu to strive to be the new leader of Tianxin sect.

 Chapter 432

    "No, it''s not right to be our leader."


    The three elders gave a sound and then looked piously at Gu Zheng: "you have countless ties with us. You have been inherited by the founder of kaipai. You should be the little Lord of Tianxin sect!"


    "Yes, young Lord!" Yang Zhenling said happily.


    "Yes, this identity is more suitable." Gu Zheng nodded and smiled.


    Now that he has been inherited by the ancestor Bihai, he is inextricably linked with the Tianxin sect. Gu Zheng just didn''t become the leader of the Tianxin sect because his identity doesn''t match the practical significance of his existence. After all, he has the only inheritance of the ancestor Bihai. If he dies, the disciples of this sect won''t say he dies suddenly, but the invisible barrier will appear, There will be no immortal practitioners in this sect in the future!


    As for Yang Zhenling and the three elders, now they recognize him as the little Lord, is this really true? Gu Zheng has no doubt about this. Whether public or private, having a little Lord like him is not a bad thing for the development of Tianxin sect.


    "See little Lord!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng agreed, Yang Zhenling and the three elders saluted Gu Zheng together.


    "No gift! Let''s talk about the things in the sect later. Now it''s time to open the box."


    Gu Zheng smiled. The box had been opened. He didn''t want to be diluted by anything else.


    In fact, when it was inherited by the ancestors of Bihai, the ancient dispute also knew what was in the box. But knowing is one thing, seeing is another, and joy will be magnified because of this difference.


    Except for the way to maintain the immortal array, the other things in the box are a pile of materials and several immortal utensils. As for the follow-up of cultivation, guzheng has been inherited by the ancestor of Bihai. It''s up to him to tell Yang Zhenling.


    Among the cultivation materials, there are more than 500 materials for alchemy, of which more than 300 can be used as cooking materials. The lowest level of more than 300 materials is ordinary, and there are more than 50 medium-level materials. What makes Gu Zheng happy is that there are as many as four excellent level materials.


    In addition to the ingredients and herbs, there are a lot of pills, several immortal utensils and a small amount of other things in the box.


    There are more than 3000 pills, but most of these pills are only used to assist in the cultivation of "Nu Tao mind skill". Gu Zheng will leave them to the disciples of Tianxin sect. As for other pills suitable for ordinary practitioners, there are only more than 200 pills. Gu Zheng also decided to stay.


    "Do you want to keep these pills, including immortal tools, in the door?"


    Yang Zhenling and the three elders couldn''t help opening their eyes when they saw the distribution of Gu Zheng.


    Although Gu Zheng is now the young leader of Tianxin sect, Yang Zhenling and the three elders also think that he will certainly leave resources for the development of the sect, they didn''t expect that Gu Zheng only took less than 100 materials, and he didn''t take one pill of great value. As for immortal tools, he only took one, and the rest was left to them.


    "I can''t use the pill. As for the immortal instrument, I''ve already taken one. The rest of these things are more needed in the door than I am."


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused and then said, "however, what resources are there in the door? I''ll have a look and select some more useful materials for me."


    "This is natural. Everything in the door belongs to the little Lord. Take as much as the little Lord needs." the three elders smiled.


    After leaving the secret room, Gu Zheng went to check the reserves of Tianxin sect.


    Tianxin sect has a lot of reserves, but most of them are not up to grade. What makes Gu Zheng happy is that there are some inner alchemies of water spirit beasts!


    He took away all the internal alchemy of the water system spirit beast, and Gu Zheng took several medium-quality ingredients from the resource reserve. Later, Gu Zheng told Yang Zhenling and the three elders what he thought.


    First of all, Gu Zheng will not stay in Wufeng island. Secondly, it needs to be kept secret about his becoming the young leader of Tianxin sect for the time being. In addition, Gu Zheng, the new leader of Tianxin sect, appointed Yang Zhenling.


    Although Yang Zhenling felt a little heavy about the appointment of the little Lord, he finally assured Gu Zheng that he would make Tianxin sect strong.


    In the next time, Gu Zheng decides to help repair the fairy array. This process will take about five or six days. After the fairy array is repaired, Gu Zheng will leave Wufeng island.


    "How do you feel about your trip to foggy wind island?"


    After returning to his residence, the sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "It was completely unexpected. I just wanted to collect some ingredients, but I didn''t expect to finally harvest a sect." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "The growth potential of Tianxin sect is not small, and there are more than 300 disciples in the sect and more than 1000 Islanders. The area of the whole Wufeng island is very large. The harvest in this regard is no less than that of the ''raging tide of the angry sea''!"


    There are not many things that can make the instrument spirit sigh, but the harvest of Gu Zheng''s trip to sea is one.


    Gu Zheng is very calm here, but Tianxin sect seems to have fried the pot. After all, they feel the boiling of blood! For this matter, Gu Zheng asked the three elders to take charge and hold it down for the time being. After the "Fish Festival", all the visitors on the island left, and then told the disciples as appropriate.


    The next day, Gu Zheng, the three elders and others made a primary repair to the immortal array, and in the evening of that day, the three-day "golden scale tide" retreated as usual.


    The "golden scale tide" withdrew, and the next day was the "Fish Festival". This was a very lively Festival, but it was very important to repair the fairy array. Gu Zheng didn''t have time to join the fun, so he still took the time to repair the fairy array. As for meow meow, he has been following Gu Zheng these two days to help maintain the immortal array.


    The "Fish Festival" lasts seven days. The third day is a special day for Gu Zheng. On this day, he still seizes the time to repair the immortal array with the three elders, but he leaves his meow on the island.


    Near noon, far from the noisy villages on the island, on the beach below the cliff of the back mountain of Tianxin sect, more than 20 disciples of Tianxin sect are slaughtering more than 300 pigs, cattle and sheep. Among the more than 20 disciples of Tianxin sect, the leader was Zhang Dongliang who took Yang Zhenling and them to Kunlun.


    "Hurry up, be sure to get everything ready before noon."


    While Zhang Dongliang personally went to battle, he also urged other disciples of Tianxin sect to put pots of blood on the table, and the heads of three animals were placed neatly on the table.


    Because the practitioners slaughtered the three animals, the scene was bloody, but it didn''t make people cry again and again.


    "Amitabha!"


    A Buddhist horn sounded, and the Wuwei monk floated down from the cliff more than 40 meters high.


    "What are you doing?" monk Wuwei frowned and asked.


    "Wuwei holy monk, how did you come here?" Zhang Dongliang hurried forward and said with a smiling face.


    "I ask you, what are you doing?"


    Looking at the dead three animals, the inaction monk looked very angry.


    "I didn''t do anything, just sacrifice." Zhang Dongliang scratched his head.


    "Sacrifice? Sacrifice what? I thought there was something wrong with your island for a long time. I was a little too enthusiastic about people! Now I need so many three animal sacrifices, and they are still raw sacrifices! What you sacrifice should also be evil? Say, do you Tianxin sect believe in any demons and ghosts?" the inaction monk sneered.


    Zhang Dongliang frowned, and the original smile quickly disappeared.


    "I said Wuwei holy monk! I invited you to the island to provide you with delicious and delicious food. You have investigated us? I don''t want to tell you more. We have something to do here. Please help yourself!"


    Zhang Dongliang gave a loud voice and then said, "by the way, no matter what we sacrifice, it''s all our private business! Moreover, we only sacrifice three animals, and we don''t sacrifice with human life. Anyway, you have no right to intervene?"


    The inaction monk was really depressed when he failed to open the box. After returning, he thought again and thought that he could try another way, so he went to head Yang more than once these two days.


    But monk Wuwei is very angry that leader Yang is always busy. He thinks the other party is clear that he doesn''t want to see him! When he was angry, he saw Tianxin sect disciples taking a large number of three animals to Houshan, and he followed them.


    Zhang Dongliang let him help himself, which reminded him of Gu Zheng''s words on the beach that night! His unhappiness was exacerbated by this.


    "People in the world are in charge of the world''s affairs! If you don''t make it clear to the poor monk about today''s affairs, you don''t plan to do it!"


    The angry inaction monk was like a sprinkling. When his voice fell to the ground, he brushed his sleeve. There were three sacrificial offerings on the table, which were all swept into the sea by him.


    "You,"


    Zhang Dongliang was so angry that he clenched his teeth: "well, if you want to know, I''ll tell you now, but we''re also in a hurry. Let them deal with the three animal sacrifices first. I''ll tell you what''s going on. Is that all right?"


    "Yes!"


    Monk Wuwei is a meat and wine monk himself. He won''t care about these three animals to be slaughtered. As for what Tianxin sect sacrifices, he doesn''t bother to ask as long as it doesn''t harm others. But who made him unhappy? When you''re in a bad mood, it''s human to have nothing to do.


    The story Zhang Dongliang told the Wuwei monk is actually the same as the story told by Lao Wu when Gu Zhengchu came to Wufeng island.


    The monster who plagued Wufeng Island did not die! The supreme elder of Kunlun sect has higher cultivation than monsters. Unfortunately, monsters come from the water. Wufeng island is also an island in the sea. The environment is undoubtedly the home of monsters.


    Kunlun''s supreme elder and the monsters in the sea fought many times, and finally the two sides gave in to each other. Every two years, monsters enjoy the three sacrifices offered by Tianxin sect, and monsters can no longer hurt the people on Wufeng island.


    At noon this year, it is a two-year period, that is, the day when monsters should enjoy three sacrifices.


    "What cultivation is this monster?"


    After listening to Zhang Dongliang''s story, monk Wuwei seemed very excited.


    Zhang Dongliang frowned: "why does the Wuwei monk ask this?"


    "Ask you, you say, where did you get so much nonsense!"


    The Wuwei monk''s eyebrows also frowned. Zhang Dongliang, who was already patient, had a gloomy face.


    "You don''t even have the strength to cultivate immortals, so don''t think about the idea of internal alchemy! The supreme elder of Kunlun sect, who was an immortal in the period of transforming gods, had the same plan as you, but what was the final result? Respect you as a saint monk, you really think you are a saint monk? Tell you, where to cool down and where to rest. If something goes wrong because of you this time, The heavenly heart sect will never give up! "


    When he went to Kunlun Mountain, Zhang Dongliang was a very patient person. He tolerated Tianluo sect in every way. But now it''s different. Gu Zheng has become the leader of Tianxin sect, and Zhang Dongliang is also a core member of Tianxin sect. He also heard Gu Zheng mention some about the real strength of Emei! Because of this, Zhang Dongliang felt that he had been a daughter-in-law for many years and had become a mother-in-law. Now it was time for him to cheer up! Even if the inaction monk annoys him, he dares to be angry!


    Zhang Dongliang''s impolite words stunned the inaction monk. He never thought that the other party dared to say so about him.


    "Amitabha, it seems that I''m going to break the precepts!"


    The Wuwei monk smiled and smiled cruelly. His raised palm was ready to shout on Zhang Dongliang''s face.


    However, Zhang Dongliang didn''t hide at all. Instead, he raised his face proudly towards the Wuwei monk.


    "I hear you''re going to break the ring, aren''t you?"


    The sound of meow suddenly sounded. The inaction monk with a tight heart quickly turned around and saw meow standing with his hands down, very close to him! If the other party wants to sneak into him, he''s dead just now.


    "Let me guess what ring you want to break!"


    Meow meow looked at the inaction monk in his spare time. His voice turned cold: "you have broken the ring of wine and meat. Do you want to break the ring of killing?"


    "No, no, how can I kill people!"


    The inaction monk explained quickly. To be fair, he hated meow, but he was also afraid of meow! At the sight of meow, there was still some twitching pain in the corner of his mouth where he could not see the scar.


    "Since you don''t want to kill, do you want to break the lust ring?"


    Meow meow looked up and down at the inaction monk and smiled meaningfully.


    The Wuwei monk blushed instantly. He was not ashamed, but almost hurt by anger! If someone said such a thing, he must have done it. However, the other side is meow, which Gu Zheng didn''t follow. In the view of the inaction monk, she represents wildness, ferocity and unbridled, so the inaction monk had to bear it.


    "Meow girl."


    The inaction monk didn''t dare to say anything, but Zhang Dongliang couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Well, I said the wrong thing."


    Meow meow shrugged, then looked at the inaction monk and said word by word: "if you know how to do, don''t make trouble here. Go as far as your aunt. Stay for a moment, and I''ll let you go with the monsters in the sea!"


    As soon as the Wuwei monk gritted his teeth, he didn''t even dare to say more cruel words this time. He went straight to the distance.


    "Well, if you should be busy, go ahead!"


    Seeing that the Wuwei monk left, meow explained to Zhang Dongliang, and soon turned into a residual shadow and disappeared.


    Under the hot sun, several tables on the beach are filled with secret three animal sacrifices. The blood smell is strong, and even the sea breeze can''t blow away.


    It was noon. In the sea with slight waves, a room sized bubble surfaced and burst into a large gray smoke.


    Amid the smoke, a man with naked upper body, fiery red hair, lower body surrounded by a circle of sea snakes and a Zhang long fish bone in his hand came to the shore on the waves.


    At this time, there were no other people on the beach except a lot of sacrifices and red haired men. Zhang Dongliang and others had left more than ten minutes ago.


    After the red haired man landed, he sat down on the beach. He seemed to enjoy the friction of the sand. He lay down and rolled a few times, making a sound like a horse''s nose.


    "Whew..."


    The sound of breathing came from the red haired man. A basin of three animal blood on the table condensed into a stream and flew into his mouth.


    After drinking a basin of blood, the red haired man waved again. A hairy pig head also flew into his hands. He took the pig head and chewed it. With extremely sharp teeth, it was as easy as chopping melons and vegetables when biting bones.


    On a big tree in the distance, meow lies comfortably among the branches, watching the red haired man eating at the seaside. Today, Gu Zheng''s task for her to stay is to take care not to have any accidents.


    "Damn guy."


    Meow meow uttered a curse because she found that the thief inaction monk was secretly approaching the red haired man.


    The Wuwei monk had a cassock on him more than when he met before, and this cassock was obviously a Buddhist tool. Maybe it was because of its existence that the red haired man didn''t find the Wuwei monk close.


    "Originally, sir told me not to let anything happen. This accident should mean that don''t let the monster go to the island to harm the islanders. This inaction monk is very annoying, and he is not an Islander. He is ten dead and lifeless against this monster with his ability. In that case, let him die!"


    Meow, who was going to stop, smiled coldly and lay down again, ready to watch a big play.


    The inaction monk is less than 100 meters away from the red haired man. The red haired man still only cares about eating and drinking, which makes the inaction monk very happy.


    Secretly took out a string of Buddha beads from his arms. The white light on the hands of the Wuwei monk flashed, and the broken Buddha beads flew out quickly.


    The Silent Buddha beads didn''t fly far. They just spread around. After flying about 30 meters, they drilled into the sand.


    The Buddha beads have been buried, and the waist of the inaction monk is obviously much harder. As he continues to move forward, he assumes a swaggering posture.


    With a slight publicity, the inaction monk immediately attracted the attention of the red haired man. The red haired man with a cow head turned around and frowned at the inaction monk.


    "Don''t you know grandpa doesn''t like others to appear when he eats?" said the red haired man.


    "Amitabha! You monster, your mouth is unclean when you die. You really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    He has always been a inaction monk who claims to be a lord to others. Today, a monster dared to call him Grandpa, which made him angry in an instant.


    "Bald, so you''re going to kill me and take my inner alchemy?"


    The red haired man''s voice turned cold. His mouth, which was originally of normal size, suddenly became big enough to swallow a cow. He threw the unfinished cow''s head into his mouth like eating sugar beans, and then stood up.


    "How dare you call Buddha a bald man? It seems that I can''t take your inner alchemy today!"


    With a cold look, the Wuwei monk took out the bowl when he was fighting meow.


    "Bald man, tell Grandpa, is it the people on the island who asked you to kill me?"


    During the questioning, the red haired man walked towards the inaction monk with a fishbone.


    "No,"


    The Wuwei monk frowned and changed his words when he reached his mouth: "I don''t know what you expected. It was they who asked the poor monk to kill you, a man eating monster!"


    The resentment against Gu Zheng and the high level of Tianxin sect made the inaction monk lie.


    "Such a thing as man still breaks his promise!"


    The red haired man drank violently, waved the fishbone in his hands towards the inaction monk, and a crescent shaped water curtain flew towards the inaction monk.

 Chapter 433

    In the face of the water mist, the inaction monk did not panic. When his body shook, the hem of his cassock was like a living creature, dancing wildly, and the approaching water mist was completely dispersed.


    Although the inaction monk resolved the water mist with his cassock, he had lost the first fight. In the process of fighting the water mist just now, his body retreated involuntarily, leaving two deep traces on the sand.


    "Bald man, there are some means. I see when you can carry it!"


    The red haired man roared, the huge fishbone in his hand straightened forward, a bubble the size of a house appeared out of thin air, and flew towards the inaction monk at an unpleasant speed.


    The Wuwei monk frowned. Unsure of the function of the bubble, he decided to explore the reality first.


    "Look at the Buddha''s fingering!"


    The Wuwei monk pinched his fingers, and his inner strength was bounced to the huge bubbles.


    Unfortunately, the sharp internal force did not pierce the bubble, but was bounced back by the bubble to counterattack the inaction monk at a faster speed.


    "Damn it!"


    The inaction monk scolded angrily, and the bowl in his hand was thrown by him, which not only disintegrated the internal strength, but also hit the bubbles heavily.


    The bowl is an intermediate Buddhist ware. There is no doubt about its strength. The bubbles broke under its heavy blow, but the amazing explosion caused by the breaking also blew the bowl back.


    "Poof!"


    Monk Wuwei''s cultivation in the later stage of the fifth floor required him to bear a certain degree of counterattack. In addition, when the Buddha connected with his mind was blown back, he opened his mouth and vomited a stream of blood.


    At the same time, the crescent shaped water curtain caused by the red haired man waving the fishbone for the second time has also hit.


    "Bang!"


    Wuwei monk just flew back to the bowl in his hand and suddenly burst out a golden light, which dissolved the crescent moon shaped water curtain for him again. However, his body also flew backwards in the loud sound of the water curtain hitting the golden light.


    "Bald man, I want to pick out your heart!"


    The red haired man sneered, held the fish bone in his hands and stabbed at the inaction monk.


    "Finally came!"


    As soon as Wuwei monk was happy, he immediately played a Dharma formula.


    "Boom!"


    The vibration came from the ground. The Buddha beads buried in advance by the Wuwei monk turned into a circle of Buddha bead walls, enclosing the red haired man inside.


    The Buddha bead wall is composed of dense Buddha beads one by one. It is ten meters high and emits golden light.


    The sudden emergence of the Buddha bead wall made the red haired man temporarily stop the attack. Without any fear, he looked at the inaction monk and laughed with great ridicule.


    "This thing should not only have the function of siege? If you have any means, you can use it quickly, otherwise you won''t have a chance later."


    "Don''t be a monster!"


    Monk Wuwei roared. After he played a Dharma formula again, there was a Sanskrit sound in the Buddha bead wall.


    "Well..."


    The red haired man snorted, and the sudden Sanskrit made him very uncomfortable.


    "With only this means, you dare to hunt a demon fairy? You don''t know how to live or die!"


    The roar of the red haired man was earth shaking. His body, which was originally the size of a normal person, suddenly soared by a foot. The huge fishbone in his hand also grew and grew to an amazing extent!


    "Amitabha!"


    The Wuwei monk announced the Buddha''s name and played a Dharma formula again. The bowl originally floating in the air was buckled over his head and sprinkled a golden glow.


    At the same time, a Zhang high Dharma phase rose behind the inaction monk, and one Dharma phase after another also appeared above the Buddha bead wall until it was dense.


    "Hum, ah, ah, Bai, MI, Hong..."


    The voice of the six character mantra kept ringing. Even the meow, which was far away, felt very uncomfortable, not to mention the red haired man in the wall of the Buddha bead.


    The inaction monk had such a means. The red haired man immediately put away his contempt, and his eyebrows coagulated, mobilizing the energy of heaven and earth to fight back.


    However, the original sharp energy of heaven and earth was blocked by the golden light Dharma phase next to the inaction monk, and failed to cause any damage to the inaction monk.


    "Go!"


    The red haired man waved the fishbone in his hand, and the energy of heaven and earth hit the Buddha bead wall like a fast monster.


    "Bang!"


    The huge sound came out, and the Buddha bead wall shook and shook, but it was still incredible and strong under the attack of heaven and earth energy.


    "Poof..."


    The red haired man and the inaction monk vomited blood at the same time.


    The red haired man vomited blood because, like the six word truth to drill into his brain, he suffered internal injury.


    As for the reason why the inaction monk vomited blood, it was because the red haired man attacked the Buddha bead wall that had contact with him.


    "It''s interesting that the combination of intermediate Buddhist ware and low-level Buddhist ware can burst out the effect of resisting the energy of heaven and earth. No wonder you, a little bald fish, dare to touch the dragon''s beard!"


    The red haired man licked the blood at the corner of his mouth and roared, "but do you think that''s all right?"


    The roaring red haired man''s body shook. The sea snake he used to wear as an apron flew around like an arrow. In the process of flying, it changed from a small sea snake to a huge monster like a dragon!


    "Bang!"


    In the huge noise, the wall of Buddha beads collapsed under the attack of sea snakes. Tens of thousands of Buddha beads turned into the first thirty or so in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    "Bang!"


    The Wuwei monk spewed blood, and the bowl that had been buckled over his head fell powerlessly to the ground.


    "Whoosh..."


    The sea snake that crashed the Buddha bead wall changed back to its original size and flew back to the lower body of the red haired man.


    "Poof..."


    The red haired man also vomited a mouthful of blood and used the sea snake refined with internal alchemy. He didn''t feel well.


    "Good bald man, there are still some means. It seems that your flesh and blood should taste very good!"


    With a wave of his hand, the red haired man held the half dead inaction monk in his hand.


    "Zizi!"


    After all, the cassock on the inaction monk is a Buddhist tool. The red haired man pinched the inaction monk''s neck. It immediately burned the red haired man''s scaly hands and emitted black smoke.


    "Bah!"


    The powerless inaction monk tilted his neck and spit out a mouthful of blood foam towards the red haired man.


    "If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? I''ll die in addition to the devil Guardian road. I have no regrets!" monk Wuwei laughed loudly.


    "Ow!"


    The red haired man screamed and opened his mouth in an instant. With one bite, he bit off the Wuwei monk''s head and sucked blood into his neck.


    Wisps of green smoke came out from the red haired man. After all, the inaction monk is not only a Buddhist disciple, but also an apprentice of an eminent monk. Although his character is not very good, he has also been baptized by the secret Dharma of Buddhism. His blood has some power to subdue demons and Demons.


    The red haired man sucks the blood of the inaction monk, which also makes the concentration of green smoke on his body surface reach a frightening level! As the wind blows, it will burn.


    "Shuang, after all, human blood is more delicious, especially the baldness''s blood, which has a different smell from the cold."


    Put down the dry flat body of the inaction monk, and the red haired man laughed. With his hands dancing, the smoke on the body surface gradually disappeared. Even the original injury recovered because of blood sucking, and the whole person looked energetic.


    "Since you have broken your promise, don''t blame me. I''ve been longing for human blood for too long!"


    The red haired man muttered that he would fly to the villages on the island.


    "Red hair monster, stop!"


    Meow meow flew up from the tree and also stood in the air.


    "It''s a demon repair!"


    The red haired man exclaimed. What surprised him was not the identity of meow, but that he had just flown from the place where meow hid, but he didn''t find the existence of meow. If meow attacked him at that time, he would suffer.


    "Red hair monster, you can''t go to the village on the island. What the bald man did just now can''t represent the thoughts of the islanders." meow.


    "It doesn''t mean it? Who are you kidding? How could he know I existed without the islanders'' advice?" the red haired man sneered.


    "So you want to eat people in the village?" meow also sneered.


    "So what? Who let them break their promise! What do you want to stop me? I tell you, for the sake of the same demon repair, as long as you don''t intervene in this matter, I won''t be difficult for you! But if you dare intervene, I''ll make you regret your decision!" roared the red haired man.


    "By you?"


    Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow.


    The red haired man''s eyes widened in an instant, and the Madness on his face suddenly disappeared. After the fishbone waved a crescent shaped water curtain, he turned his head and flew to the sea.


    The cultivation of the red haired man was only in the later stage of the spirit demon, which was equivalent to the later stage of the immortal''s qi transformation. As soon as meow meow took action, he saw that meow meow had the cultivation in the middle stage of the earth demon, so he didn''t dare to fight at all.


    Meow meow didn''t expect that the originally rampant red haired man didn''t dare to fight at all. For a moment, she was a little flustered. After all, Gu Zheng told her that in her task, in addition to not letting the red haired man hurt others, she also asked her to hold the red haired man and not let the red haired man return to the water.


    "Poof!"


    In a hurry, miaomiaosheng forced a mouthful of blood and his body fell to the ground.


    Sure enough, the red haired man immediately turned his head and looked at him when he heard something different behind him.


    "So you were hurt. The blow just now was just a bluff!"


    The red haired man laughed and immediately flew to meow: "since you want to spoil my good deeds, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    The red haired man standing in the air waved the fishbone in his hand. The energy of heaven and earth was regulated by him. Drops of green liquid fell from the air like raindrops. The strong corrosion made the sand on the ground melt with green smoke.


    Miaomiao pretends to be hurt. While hurriedly avoiding the venom attack, she runs away from the coast. She must buy Gu Zheng some time.


    "Why don''t you do it?"


    In fact, the red haired man is very alert. He just wants to test the truth and reality by launching a venom attack. He just dodges, but he is not in a hurry to catch up.


    "You red haired monster is really strange. When my aunt took the shot, you ran faster than the rabbit. Now my aunt doesn''t take the shot, and you ask me why I don''t take the shot. You really don''t clean up!"


    Although the red haired man had not followed up, meow was still doing enough tricks to separate the red haired man from a relatively safe distance.


    The red haired man looked at meow meow suspiciously, and said in his heart, "strange, strange! First, a bald man who doesn''t know how to live or die, and now there is a demon repair with internal injury. Moreover, when I came, the master still explained that there may be an immortal on Wufeng island this time. I should be more careful in everything. It seems that I''d better not go to the island today."


    When he thought of it, the red haired man stopped chasing meow. He turned his head again and wanted to go back to the sea.


    "Damn it!"


    Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, me.


    "I knew it was weird!"


    The red haired man didn''t look back. When the white virtual shadow was about to hit him, a burst of smoke shrouded his body and turned into a strange fish with red scales. He plunged into the sea without looking back.


    "It''s over."


    Seeing the red haired man escape, meow''s little face suddenly changed color. Gu Zheng asked her to hold the red haired man, but now the red haired man fish returns to the sea. It''s not easy to force him out again.


    "If only it weren''t so strong at the beginning."


    Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow.


    "Sir!"


    Meow meow first called, and then his little face drooped down again.


    "What happened here?"


    Looking at the mess on the ground, Gu Zheng asked.


    Meow meow told Gu Zheng what had happened, and then said, "Sir, the thing you told me didn''t work well, so the red haired monster fled to the sea."


    "You!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head and flicked his finger on meow''s forehead: "if you stay here, you just don''t want any accident. Inaction monk is an accident! You shouldn''t let him die here. After all, the whole Wufeng island belongs to me. If he dies on my territory, it will inevitably cause some trouble in the future!"


    "Sir, I was wrong! I didn''t think so far at that time. I just thought he was hateful. I just let him try the depth of the red haired monster."


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s serious expression, meow''s eyes were red. She was deeply afraid that Gu Zheng would be angry.


    "Well, since people are dead, it''s no use blaming you."


    Gu Zheng gave a loud voice and then said seriously, "you must be obedient in the future. I''ll tell you what to do. Don''t fix any moths. If there is another time, I''ll really be angry."


    "Thank you, sir. Meow promises never to."


    Meow meow looked pitifully at Gu Zheng with her big watery eyes, and her voice was very serious.


    Gu Zheng smiled and pinched meow''s nose. Then he said, "the inaction monk helped you hold the red haired monster. Now the red haired monster has escaped into the sea, but according to your statement, he entered the sea the moment before. In that case, he can''t escape. The immortal array has been repaired to the extent that he can trap him!"


    There is an island protection fairy array on Wufeng island. It is precisely because the fairy array is not maintained that there are loopholes in protection. Only red haired men come to Wufeng island to do damage through the loopholes.


    These two days, Gu Zheng has been busy repairing the immortal array. He just wants to fill the loopholes after the red haired man goes to the island again, so that he can circle the red haired man in the immortal array.


    Although the red haired man has an agreement with the supreme elder of the Kunlun sect, he can only eat three sacrifices every two years. However, now the owner of Wufeng island is Gu Zheng. He is not allowed to have such a bully on his own territory.


    Gu Zheng said that the red haired man couldn''t escape, and the smile finally appeared on meow''s face.


    "Sir, are you going to force him out now?"


    "I''ll force him out later. I''ll clean up some Buddhist tools on the ground first. These are some good things!"


    Harvest is always pleasant. The dead inaction monk left three Buddhist artifacts to Gu Zheng.


    The complete set of immortal Buddha beads consists of 36 pieces, and the grade is low-level Buddha.


    I''ve seen the black gold bowl before the ancient dispute. It''s an intermediate Buddhist ware.


    As for the most outstanding appearance, the Baibao cassock inlaid with a lot of jewelry is also of low grade.


    "Damn inaction, there are only five layers of accomplishments. In the late stage of cultivation, I went out with an intermediate Buddhist instrument and two low-level Buddhist instruments. No wonder xuanqizi once said that in today''s cultivation world, if it comes to the number of immortal instruments, Buddhism is second only to Kunlun! Unfortunately, these are Buddhist instruments. They are different from immortal instruments. They can only be activated by the Buddhist Heart Sutra."


    Although the Buddhist artifacts left by the Wuwei monk cannot be used in ancient times, they still have other uses.


    Repairing the Chaos Tower requires many immortal tools. Although Gu Zheng has never been willing to repair it with intact immortal tools, it does not mean that he can always replace it with damaged immortal tools.


    Now, there are three intact Buddhist artifacts that can be used to repair the Chaos Tower. One of them is an intermediate Buddhist artifact. These Buddhist artifacts, together with some immortal artifacts obtained from the empty gate treasure and some that Gu Zheng has on hand, let alone enough to repair the Chaos Tower this time. Even if you still need these things to repair the Chaos Tower in the future, you can top it for a period of time.


    When the three Buddhist artifacts were put into the wasteland space, a huge bubble also appeared on the sea in the distance. The red haired man with an angry face stood on the water again.


    "What the hell did you do? Why can''t I get out?" the red haired man asked meow meow.


    "Can''t get out? Do you think Wufeng island is your back garden? Come and go if you want?" Gu Zheng said.


    "Who are you?"


    The red haired man naturally saw Gu Zheng, but he didn''t take it to heart. Now he doesn''t talk when he looks at meow, but the speaker is Gu Zheng, which makes his contempt converge.


    "This is my husband and the current owner of Wufeng island!" meow said proudly.


    The red haired man can still ignore the name of the owner of Wufeng Island, but the identity of "Sir" has given the red haired man enough attention! He heard from his meow words that this simple "Sir" at first glance was just like the identity of the "master"!


    "So, you used your tricks so that I can''t leave? What do you want?" the red haired man asked.


    "I want to ask you, do you want to die or live?"


    Gu Zheng''s words sounded arrogant, but the red haired man who already knew his identity didn''t get angry. He just asked very solemnly: "death naturally doesn''t do what you say. As for life, what do you want me to do?"


    "The worship of Wufeng island can''t be eaten for nothing. Since you have eaten for so many years, you can still let them worship you in the future, but you must recognize me as the Lord and guard Wufeng island in the future." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    No one is willing to be a servant of others. Gu Zheng''s request is undoubtedly a trample on his dignity for the red haired man who is a demon Xiu.


    "Rampant human, you are extremely hateful!"


    The red haired man roared and waved the fishbone in his hand. Hundreds of water arrows suddenly rose on the sea and shot away at Gu Zheng in the distance.


    Gu Zheng smiled. The real water in his body was flowing freely. He just stretched out his fingers gently. The originally fierce water arrows suddenly scattered into water spray in the air.


    An expert knows if he has it! Gu Zheng''s so understated resolution of the red haired man''s attack shocked the red haired man.

 Chapter 434

    "I''m not kidding you. If you don''t want to recognize me as the Lord, there''s only a dead end!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t want to say more to the red haired man. In words, he had walked on the sea like a flat ground.


    Advanced water control, coupled with the immortal technique "raging tide in the sea", today''s ancient struggle in the water really has a very powerful power.


    Seeing Gu Zheng coming, meow was still watching on the shore. The red haired man who knew that Gu Zheng was difficult to deal with immediately turned into a stream of smoke and drilled into the sea.


    "Want to escape? It''s not that easy!"


    Gu Zheng played a magic formula to control the immortal array, and the whole fog wind Island trembled slightly. On the seabed invisible to the naked eye, the originally hidden immortal array suddenly sent out a bright light. Subtle lights separated from the bright light and condensed into a stream, which turned into a fierce dragon and launched an attack on the red haired man who dived into the seabed.


    The red haired man was shocked. The crazy dragon composed of light was still far away. He felt its lethality. If he was hit by this crazy dragon, even if he had been the cultivation of the spirit demon in the later stage, it would definitely fall on the spot. After all, the island protection fairy array itself is extremely powerful.


    After hiding in the water for several times, the red haired man even tried to hide, but he still couldn''t get rid of the chase of the wild dragon. Seeing that the wild dragon was getting closer and closer to him, he didn''t dare to hesitate any more, and immediately rushed out of the water.


    The dragon can''t catch up with the water, but it is eyeing in the water. When the ancient struggle on the water sees the red haired man appear, even if it uses the immortal skill "ice spirit" derived from advanced water control.


    Gu Zheng just waved his hand. A huge water drop like a house rose from the water and turned into a hockey ball. On the way to the red haired man, it burst into countless diamond ice tips.


    Originally, the power of "ice spirit shooting everywhere" was not so powerful, but now it is in the sea and has an inexhaustible source of water! What''s more, there is a very unique way to use the "natural water" in the immortal technique of "blue sea and tidal life", so the power of "ice spirit shooting everywhere" is even greater.


    When Gu fought, the red haired man was shocked. Countless diamond ice tips sealed all his safety routes except escaping to the water.


    "Roar!"


    The red haired man screamed. He couldn''t go in the water. He could only display huge bubbles and try to block the ice tip.


    It has to be said that the red haired man''s bubble is very strong, and the ice tip pierces deeply into the bubble, but he still fails to pierce it. Seeing that the bubble is about to expand and bounce the ice tip back, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulate, and a wave of heaven and earth energy acts on the ice tip.


    "Bang..."


    The bubble exploded. In the huge shock wave, the red haired man''s body flew back. Although he was slightly injured, it was not serious.


    "You should know that if I hadn''t kept my hand and collected the energy of heaven and earth in time, those ice tips would not be destroyed by your bubble explosion, and you wouldn''t be safe." Gu Zheng, standing on the sea, said faintly.


    "You are not the only one who can regulate the energy of heaven and earth!"


    The red haired man was driven out of anger by Gu Zheng. With a wave of fishbone in his hand, a huge wave three feet high suddenly appeared on the water surface, like a huge palm, patting Gu Zheng hard.


    The huge waves are full of heaven and earth energy, which can be said to be a very powerful blow, but in the eyes of Gu Zheng, the intensity of heaven and earth energy is still a little insufficient! Although the cultivation progress of tiexian Jue is slow, Gu Zheng has more powerful immortal power and the ability to control the energy of heaven and earth far beyond the same level. Although the red haired man is the cultivation in the later stage of the spirit demon, the ancient struggle is only the cultivation in the middle stage of transforming Qi, but when it comes to the scheduling of heaven and earth energy, the red haired man is really not as good as him.


    "This is also the energy of heaven and earth?"


    Gu Zheng pushed his hands forward fiercely, just like the picture repeated in the transmission of divine thoughts. The ten foot high waves suddenly appeared, completely integrating the three long waves into it, and patted the red haired man with a more vast momentum.


    The red haired man screamed, but his voice was swallowed by the huge wave. He was photographed into the sea.


    The dragon, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately shook his head when he saw the red haired man falling into the water. There was a flash of light on the fish bone originally held by the red haired man. It turned into a streamer and rushed out of the water with him before the Dragon bit him.


    "Master, help me!"


    The red haired man who rushed out of the sea shouted, and his voice reached the loud and clear of the sky.


    "You still have a master?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Yes, my master is very powerful. It''s not something you can deal with! If you know the truth, let me go quickly, or it''ll be too late for you to regret when my master comes!"


    The red haired man had fallen on the sea. He couldn''t help retreating as he looked at the pressing Gu Zheng step by step.


    "It''s better if he comes. When he comes, I''ll clean up with him!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes were cold. Let alone whether the red haired man had a master or not, what could he do even if he had a master? Just let him go. Don''t even think about it! What''s more, in the voice of the red haired man, he heard the smell of fierce and weak inside. If the owner of the red haired man was really powerful, why didn''t the supreme elder of the Kunlun sect meet him?


    "I fought with you!"


    The red haired man roared and threw out the fishbone in his hand. The light on it flashed and turned into a whale composed of white bones, flying towards guzheng in the air. As for the sea snake that was originally around his waist, he also flew away at the same time and turned into a giant like a dragon. Chong Gu Zheng opened his mouth.


    "Spell?"


    Gu Zheng smiled contemptuously and pushed his palms forward again. In the violent concussion of "this life is the real water" in his body, the water dragon seen in his mental transmission suddenly appeared on the sea surface.


    Like destroying the withered and decaying, the giant dragon tail of the water dragon, whether it is a white bone whale or a sea snake like a dragon, was pulled out and turned into its original shape! Moreover, even the red haired man did not survive. He was drawn like a broken kite.


    "Bang!"


    The red haired man fell heavily on the water and rolled out for a long time.


    "Poof!"


    The red haired man, struggling to sit up, opened his mouth and spit out a stream of blood. His face was pale and full of panic.


    "What about your master? Why didn''t he come to save you?" Gu Zheng, who came on the waves, asked faintly.


    A mixed look of despair and disappointment crossed the red haired man''s eyes. He didn''t beg for mercy from Gu, but coughed gently.


    The complex look in the red haired man''s eyes could not escape Gu Zheng''s eyes: "ask you something, why didn''t your master come to save you?"


    "It''s up to you to kill or cut. Where did you get so much nonsense?" the red haired man bared his teeth.


    "Hard, isn''t it?"


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and waved. The sudden wave took the red haired man out for a long time.


    "Answer my question just now!" Gu Zheng said coldly.


    "Damn..."


    "Ah..."


    The red haired man''s scolding immediately turned into a scream. Four spurs suddenly appeared from the sea under him. After piercing his limbs, he pushed him to a height of five meters above the water.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved and controlled the water to make the water spurs turn into cold ice. Even the water source under the water spurs quickly turned white.


    Gu Zheng''s imperial sword flew up and stood above the red haired man''s head, looking down at the red haired man''s frozen limbs.


    "One last chance, answer my question!"


    Listening to the coldness in Gu Zheng''s words, looking at the killing intention in Gu Zheng''s eyes, and feeling the torture of the extremely cold force on his body, the red haired man finally said: "I don''t know where he is, but he should be able to hear my cry! This is the second time I called him, and he didn''t respond!"


    The red haired man''s voice was almost roaring, and there was an undisguised hatred in his eyes.


    "The second time you called him? When was the first time you called him?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "That''s the time when I reached an agreement with Kunlun sect immortals 30 years ago." the red haired man gritted his teeth.


    "Do you hate your master?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Hate, I want to eat its meat and sleep its skin."


    The red haired man clenched his teeth hard, and blood burst out between his teeth.


    "Tell me what happened between you and your master?"


    Gu Zheng collected four ice thorns, and the red haired man lying on the sea didn''t get up. He began his story in despair.


    It turned out that two hundred years ago, the red haired man was controlled by a demon cultivation. In order to live, he had to recognize the demon cultivation as the main.


    The red haired man is regarded as a tool of cultivation by the devil. The red haired man eats people and even enjoys three sacrifices. Although he can get some benefits, he will be bled by the devil after returning to practice his magic skills. In addition, demon Xiu often asked the red haired man to spit out his inner alchemy and help refine some strange things.


    According to the words of the red haired man, if the demon cultivation hasn''t squeezed him every three or five times in the past two hundred years, he has definitely entered the land demon realm, that is, he is equivalent to the immortal cultivation in the period of transforming God.


    To recognize the Lord, you must have the bad consciousness of the master. Although the demon cultivation squeezed the red haired man in every way, the red haired man also accepted his life due to the restriction of the Lord recognition contract. However, he was bullied twice in a row, and the demon Xiu, as the master, didn''t show up, which made the red haired man hate him to an unprecedented extent.


    After hearing the red haired man''s story, Gu Zheng said, "I won''t crush you like demon cultivation. All I want you to do is guard the island when I don''t call. Guard the island, you can still enjoy the sacrifice of the islanders. If you do well, I will help you improve your cultivation."


    "If I have to have a master, of course I want to change one, but you know, I have recognized the master to him, and I can''t recognize the master to another person." the red haired man shook his head.


    "Now that I have said so, there is naturally a way for you to unilaterally terminate the master''s contract."


    Gu Zheng''s words widened the red haired man''s eyes: "if you can do this, I am willing to recognize you as the Lord!"


    "OK." Gu Zheng smiled and waved to the meow on the bank.


    It sounds incredible to unilaterally terminate the Lord recognition contract. Although Gu Zheng can''t do it, Miaomiao can do it. After all, it is the offspring of ancient gods and beasts, and the ancient gods and beasts she belongs to have the instinct to break the contract.


    "If you recognize the Lord, you must be loyal to the master, you know?" meow raised his small hand at the red haired man and threatened him.


    "This is natural. After recognizing the Lord, the master''s thoughts can determine my life and death. Can I not be loyal?" the red haired man smiled bitterly.


    Meow meow cold hum: "you know, if you dare to serve Yin and Yang, be careful that your life is not guaranteed!"


    "Of course not. As long as the master keeps his word, don''t be like the last master." the red haired man looked at Gu Zheng pitifully.


    "Don''t worry! You''ve become my slave. Naturally, I don''t allow anyone to bully you, but you must abide by what I want you to abide by." Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "Sure."


    The red haired man didn''t ask Gu Zheng what he wanted him to abide by. Gu Zheng could give him some promises. He was very satisfied. After all, recognizing the Lord itself was a matter of no choice.


    Like a cat chanting scriptures, meow meow speaks words that no one can understand, but the red haired man shows an intoxicated expression in meow meow''s words.


    The white shadow on the body surface of meow meow, which looked like a cat and a rabbit, appeared again, and it rushed towards the body of the red haired man.


    The infatuated red haired man didn''t dodge and let the white virtual shadow pass through his body.


    The red haired man was like being cramped, his body shrunk into a ball, and in the disappearing white shadow mouth, he was chewing the light of the power of the contract.


    "No, the contact of the contract is really gone!"


    The red haired man who had shrunk into a ball jumped up fiercely, and tears came out of his excited eyes.


    meanwhile.


    On another island, an old man in black who was meditating opened his eyes fiercely.


    "Damn red slave, didn''t you tell him that there are immortals on Wufeng island? He would be so careless!"


    "Maybe it''s no use being careful. Those immortals may come for him!"


    "Damn it, it happened when my grandfather was closed, otherwise I would go and see who was so bold!"


    "The contract to recognize the Lord has disappeared. It seems that the red slave is dead. When I find time, I must go to the fog wind island to find out."


    After talking to himself, the old man in black closed his eyes again.


    On the sea outside Wufeng Island, the red haired man has completed his recognition of the ancient dispute.


    "Your name used to be red slave. Now that you recognize me as the master, you should have a new name."


    Gu Zheng looked at the red haired man''s fierce face and said, "in the future, you will be called angry man. Although there is anger in your name, I need you to warn yourself not to be impulsive and not to get angry easily."


    "Thank you for your name and follow your instructions." the angry man said seriously.


    After receiving the demon cultivation of angry Han, Gu Zheng naturally asked in detail about the information of his previous master. After all, angry Han happened on Wufeng island. This demon cultivation should not be indifferent.


    Unfortunately, the devil cultivation is very mysterious. Although he has been the master of the angry man for 200 years, the angry man not only doesn''t know where he lives, but also doesn''t know his taboo. Every time he needs to squeeze the angry man, he calls the angry man to meet somewhere through the contact of the contract.


    However, the ancient struggle on the angry man''s side didn''t get nothing. At least he learned that demon Xiu already knew that there were immortals on Wufeng island and warned the angry man in advance.


    As for why the devil cultivation knows that there are immortals on Wufeng Island, this is because during the "golden scale tide", Gu Zheng and Miaomiao once caught fish by means of non practitioners, and the "resentment" of the little strange fish swallowed up by Miaomiao is something refined by the devil cultivation.


    After asking Nu Han, Gu Zheng took him to meet Yang Zhenling and the three elders and introduced them to each other again.


    In fact, when Gu Zheng subdued the angry Han, Yang Zhenling and the three elders were watching from a distance. They were shocked or shocked by the means of Gu Zheng. At the same time, they also had a hot heart. Such a powerful person has become the leader of Tianxin sect. Can Tianxin sect not rise one day? After all, Emei is a living example!


    In any case, the sea monster crisis that has plagued Wufeng island for 30 years has finally completely changed the crisis into welfare today. Since then, there has been an island protection demon repair on Wufeng Island, which is a blessing for all people living on Wufeng island.


    "That''s the same sentence. Keep a low profile. Only the senior level you trust has the right to know about the identity of the angry man. As for my identity as a young Lord, I still hide it for the time being. Don''t tell a third person."


    "Yes!"


    For Gu Zheng''s instructions, Yang Zhenling and the three elders nodded together.


    "I was going to leave Wufeng island as soon as possible, but now things have happened. I''m going to stay on the island for ten more days. As for that demon cultivation, if he comes within ten days, it''s better. If he doesn''t come, you should be more careful in the future. If there is anything important on Wufeng Island, you can let the angry man inform me."


    In the following time, in addition to appeasing some disciples who felt their blood boiling and went back to the island to ask the truth, the senior management of Tianxin sect also had to deal with some foreign guests who asked because of curiosity. After all, when Gu Zheng was cleaning up the angry man that day, the voice of the angry man calling for help to demon Xiu was so loud that everyone on Wufeng Island heard it.


    The seven-day "fish harvest festival" finally came to an end. Foreign guests on Wufeng Island left with more or less harvest. As a result, the secluded island was much quieter.


    On the second day after the end of the "Fish Festival", Yang Zhenling, the new leader of Tianxin sect, succeeded to the throne. As for where the original leader and the other two elders went, this is not a matter for Gu Zheng to worry about.


    On the tenth day of Gu Zheng''s stay on Wufeng Island, magic cultivation still hasn''t arrived, and Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to wait any longer. He will leave Wufeng Island today.


    Moreover, during his stay on Wufeng Island, Qi Ling also told Gu Zheng that the content of Xianyuan in the air now is more than when Gu Zheng went to Kunlun mountain! Although Gu Zheng can''t detect this concentration of Xianyuan, Qi Ling estimates that after up to two months, Gu Zheng can find the existence of Xianyuan in the air.


    After leaving Wufeng Island, Gu Zheng doesn''t want to return to the sect. He wants to go to his next destination - Xuechao island.


    Going to Xuechao island was also scheduled in Kunlun Mountain, but the purpose of going to Xuechao island at that time was very simple. It was just to enjoy the scenery of overseas islands and collect some special resources there.


    Later, the "Zhaoya incident" occurred, which made the purpose of Gu Zheng''s going to Xuechao island not simple.

 Chapter 435

    Tianxin sect and Tianluo sect have some communication. Gu Zheng also asked three elders about Xuechao island and Tianluo Sect on the island.


    Although the three elders have been invited to Xuechao island once, they are not familiar with the things on the island. The information he provides to Gu Zheng is mainly about the history of Tianluo sect.


    Tianluo sect was very powerful in those days. After its disintegration, it was divided into many sects. Take today''s Tianluo sect, there are two on Xuechao island.


    Luo Jin''s Tianluo sect is larger. Apparently, it is the owner of Xuechao island. The other Tianluo sect is more mysterious. The three elders have not seen their people, but only heard of them.


    The two Tianluo sects were a family 400 years ago. Later, they separated because of some changes. Luo Jin''s Tianluo sect is a sect that has won the stage. As for the mysterious Tianluo sect, it is because the cultivation skills are relatively evil.


    At the beginning of Kunlun sect, Mu Chunfeng, the leader of Tianluo sect, invited Gu Zheng to visit Xuechao Island, gave him a jade card and told him how to go to Xuechao island.


    After leaving Wufeng island and returning inland, Gu Zheng called the sect liaison office first. It wasn''t long before elder wuchou called back.


    Elder wuchou reported to Gu Zheng what happened in the sect these days, two of which are worth mentioning.


    First, five days ago, someone wanted to break into Emei at night. When Du Wei wanted to capture him alive, he killed himself by special means.


    The second thing is that Mu Chunfeng, the leader of Tianluo sect, went to Emei with a generous gift three days ago. Because Gu Zheng was not there, he didn''t stop much and didn''t say his true intention. He just left a phone call and hoped that Gu Zheng could call him back as soon as possible.


    "The identity of the person who broke into Emei at night could not be identified, but it is certain that he is a member of the devil''s way. It should be related to the ''Zhao Ya incident''."


    "I had planned to go to Xuechao Island, but I didn''t expect Mu Chunfeng to come in person three days ago. Does it mean that Mu Chunfeng invited me to Xuechao island also has a different purpose?"


    After the call with elder wuchou, Gu Zheng immediately dialed the phone number left by Mu Chunfeng.


    The person who answered the phone was Mu Chunfeng. However, Mu Chunfeng didn''t say much on the phone. He just said that he was glad that Gu Zheng called him back. When he learned that Gu Zheng was going to Xuechao Island, he was very excited. He told Gu Zheng that now he is at the contact point of Tianluo sect and will talk to Gu Zheng in detail when he meets.


    The contact point of Tianluo sect is the port store that Mu Chunfeng mentioned when he was in Kunlun sect.


    At dusk, Gu Zheng came to the store in the port with his meow. Mu Chunfeng, dressed in yellow Tang clothes and like a little old man, was already waiting at the door.


    "Ancient leader, I''ve waited for you!"


    Mu Chunfeng as like as two peas in the voice of the ancient times, the excitement in the voice is exactly the same as that on the phone.


    "Headmaster mu, what are you looking for me this time? Now that you''ve met, don''t sell off." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Go, this is not a place for detailed discussion. Let''s talk in the store." Mu Chunfeng made an invitation gesture.


    The store of Tianluo sect in the port is also a hotel. Gu Zheng followed Mu Chunfeng to the private room, and the waiter served immediately.


    Just a moment later, a full table was filled with people flying in the sky and swimming in the sea. Mu Chunfeng opened a bottle of immortal wine and poured it to Gu Zheng.


    "To tell you the truth, Mu wants to ask the ancient leader for help this time!" Mu Chunfeng raised a glass to respect him.


    "I brought generous gifts when I visited Emei, and now I even take out immortal wine. I''m afraid it won''t be too easy for leader Mu to ask me to help?"


    Gu Zheng responded to Mu Chunfeng, and then tasted the immortal wine in the cup.


    The quality of xianjiu is only the ordinary liquor in the ordinary level. It can not be compared with the "snow plum blossom brewing" in Shushan and the "ice flame burning" in Kunlun. It is even inferior to the xianjiu brewed by guzheng. However, the Tianluo sect itself can not compare with Shushan and Kunlun, nor can it compare with the descendants of ancient struggle. In today''s end of the law era, it is very good to take out such immortal wine to entertain guests.


    "Come on, try these dishes! Although the chef''s skill can''t be compared with that of the ancient leader, it''s very good in the secular world. He has won awards in many places!"


    When Mu Chunfeng was in Shushan sect, he was lucky to taste the food made by Gu Zheng. He naturally knew the level of Gu Zheng''s cooking.


    "Try it!"


    Gu Zhengchong smiled at the quiet meow.


    Having experienced things on Wufeng Island, meow has become a lot more clever. If she had put it in the past, she wouldn''t wait for Gu Zheng to speak before she started eating. Anyway, Gu Zheng doesn''t mind it. But now it''s different. In the face of a table of delicious food, meow obviously has the concentration she lacked before. Even if Gu Zheng spoke, she didn''t wolf down, but ate very politely.


    "The ancient leader is really enviable to have such a maid with him!" Mu Chunfeng smiled with emotion.


    "Meow meow is an unusual maidservant. She is more like my family." Gu Zheng smiled and then said, "master mu, say it!"


    "OK, let''s get down to business. In fact, what Mu asked for is not as difficult as leader Gu imagined. It just depends on whether leader Gu is willing to help."


    Mu Chunfeng gave a sound and then said the whole story.


    In Mu Chunfeng''s story, Gu Zheng knows more about the blood tide island and Tianluo sect, which he has not yet set foot on, and also knows some things he thought it might take some words to know.


    In those days, the Tianluo sect was even stronger than Gu Zheng thought. At least after so many years, there are still 11 branches left! These branches are scattered outside the great wall or on islands in the sea. Although there are hundreds of people in a branch, and there are three or five hundred people in a branch, the survival strength of Tianluo sect can not be underestimated. However, most of these branches are at odds. Every special period of ten years, they will return to Xuechao island to participate in the so-called ancestor worship.


    Xuechao island is the birthplace of Tianluo sect. The two sects on it are indeed as the three elders said. Mu Chunfeng''s sect is larger, and his cultivation skills can be on the table. As for the other Tianluo sect, which he called the "black Tianluo sect", the number of people is relatively small. Although their major skills do not hurt Tianhe, they are also despised by righteous people, and they rarely communicate with the outside world.


    There is a "Tianluo cave" on Xuechao island. It is said to be the cave of Tianluo''s founder. It is also the Holy Land in the hearts of all Tianluo branches.


    Every ten years, the disciples of the Tianluo sect have a chance to enter the "Tianluo cave" to look for opportunities, but for this opportunity, the ancestor Tianluo has rules.


    The age limit for disciples entering the "Tianluo Grottoes" is 30, and each branch has one place to enter every ten years.


    Mu Chunfeng''s request for the ancient dispute is related to the number of places to enter the "Tianluo cave". It seems that there is no place to compete in ancient times, but the problem lies in the 11 branches. Mu Chunfeng''s Tianluo sect has evolved from the same sect as the black Tianluo Sect on the island, and in the ancestral training of Tianluo''s founder, No matter how many branches the Tianluo sect has in the future, only the disciples of the first ten branches are qualified to enter the "Tianluo Grottoes".


    So the problem is, two Tianluo sects have only one place to enter the "Tianluo cave".


    For 400 years, every time the "Tianluo cave" was opened, the two Tianluo sects fought openly and secretly for this quota. But in the recent 100 years, the loser is always Mu Chunfeng''s Tianluo sect.


    The competition for places between the two Tianluo sects has always been conducted through competition. The rules of competition have also evolved several times. Finally, more than 200 years ago, it was set as a form of one-on-one competition in which foreign aid can be invited. However, the only restriction on foreign aid is that the age should also not exceed 30.


    "The age of the ancient leader is no more than 30, and he easily defeated Zu Qingbo of the Kunlun sect in the dragon war square. In today''s cultivation world, Mu really can''t think of a more suitable candidate than the ancient leader. All in this matter, I hope the ancient leader can help! As long as the ancient leader can win that quota for our Tianluo sect, we Tianluo sect will not be stingy in terms of remuneration!" Mu Chun air duct.


    Gu Zheng smiled: "since leader Mu asked me for help, he naturally intends to be honest, right?"


    "It''s natural. I don''t know why the ancient leader asked?" Mu Chun said.


    "No one likes to be cheated, and no one wants to be fooled as a monkey. It''s a fair request to say everything in the open! I can help, but I don''t want any calculations for me that I don''t know about this matter. If there is such a thing and I know it, I''m not a good talker!"


    Gu Zheng looked at Mu Chunfeng and smiled faintly, which made Mu Chunfeng shiver.


    "Don''t misunderstand the ancient leader. Although there was no communication between Tianluo sect and Emei sect before, it should establish a deep friendship through this matter! In Mu''s opinion, the ancient leader is the rising sun. It''s too late for me to make friends with you. How can I plan? I don''t even have a starting point!" Mu Chunfeng smiled bitterly.


    "I would say that for no reason." Gu Zheng suddenly said coldly, "what does the Zhao house at the foot of Emei have to do with Tianluo sect?"


    "Zhao mansion at the foot of Mount Emei? I don''t understand why the ancient leader asked so!" Mu Chunfeng frowned.


    "Some time ago, people from Zhao family came to our Emei sect to plot against us. One of them was a woman with an imitation of nine color magic sound snail in her hand."


    Gu Zheng broke out the Zhao Ya incident. He wanted to see Mu Chunfeng''s reaction through this incident.


    "Ah? Is there such a thing? The imitation of nine color magic sound snail, although it exists in every branch of Tianluo sect, is not something that any disciple in the sect can hold! The ancient leader told the woman''s appearance. I may know who she is!"


    "This woman''s accomplishments in the later stage of the fifth floor, but it looks like she is in her early twenties. She has a charming appearance. Her skin is very white, her mouth is very small, and there are no obvious features in her appearance. When she came to Emei, her name was Zhao ya, and she holds a blue nine color phantom sound snail imitation that can explode."


    "The cultivation accomplishments in the later stage of the fifth floor seem to be only in their early twenties, and they hold the imitation of blue nine color magic sound snail that can explode. These are enough to prove the identity of this woman! She should be situ ya, the master of the holy tower of the black sky snail sect." Mu Chunfeng affirmed.


    "Tower master?"


    On the surface, Gu Zheng was puzzled, but in fact, he was secretly happy. Unexpectedly, Mu Chunfeng even knew that "the master of the holy tower".


    "The holy tower of Tianluo sect has nine floors, and its power is very powerful. It was originally the treasure of our Tianluo sect, but it''s a pity that when this fairy weapon broke up within our Tianluo sect, the elders holding the fairy weapon tended to the black Tianluo sect, so it was brought to the black Tianluo sect." Mu Chunfeng sighed.


    From Mu Chunfeng''s performance, Gu Zheng didn''t see any false. He didn''t expect that some doubts about the "Zhao Ya incident" could be answered so easily.


    "Since the ancient leader knew that the imitation of blue nine color magic sound snail could explode, situ Ya must be dead? The strength of Emei can''t be underestimated!"


    Mu Chunfeng gave a sound and said: "I know there are some things I need to know. Speaking out may be annoying, but I also want the ancient leader to understand that Mu is not a person who doesn''t know the current affairs. Emei sect is so powerful that I don''t have to calculate the starting point of the ancient leader. I''m 100% sincere in asking the ancient leader for help. In addition, please rest assured that our Tianluo sect and heitianluo sect are enemies. About I promise I won''t tell the second person about situ ya! "


    "OK, I appreciate the honesty of leader mu." Gu Zheng smiled: "there''s another thing I want to ask leader mu. Are the people of heitianluo sect and the devil road close?"


    From the original conversation between situ Ya and Zhao Wen, Gu Zheng and * * * inferred that they were related to the Holy Blood gate of the devil''s way.


    "The ancient leader guessed right. The black Tianluo sect did have contacts with the Holy Blood sect of the devil''s way. It was because they were close to the people of the devil''s way that we broke with the Tianluo sect!" leader Mu hated.


    "How much does leader Mu know about the Holy Blood sect?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    Gu Zheng thought it was worth seeing Mu Chunfeng this time. At present, Mu Chunfeng has answered many questions he wanted to ask.


    "I know little about the Holy Blood sect. After all, I belong to the sect that resists the evil way. When there was a break in the sect, I was not born, so I won''t know much." Mu Chunfeng smiled with regret: "however, if the ancient leader is interested in the Holy blood sect and heitianluo sect, when I arrive at Xuechao Island, I will collect some information in this regard for the ancient leader."


    "Well, it was a pleasant conversation!"


    Gu Zheng smiles and raises a glass to Mu Chunfeng.


    Mu Chunfeng raised his glass and smiled happily: "since leader Gu has promised to help, I also like to say what''s in the light. Let''s talk about the reward?"


    "OK, since leader Mu came to me, he must be ready for the reward. Just tell me!"


    "Please have a look, ancient leader."


    Mu Chunfeng handed Gu Zheng a piece of paper with Gu Zheng''s reward listed on it.


    For helping such a favor, the reward given by Mu Chunfeng can be regarded as relatively generous.


    Except for a large number of specialties on Wufeng Island, the rest of the items involved in the reward are all cultivation resources, most of which are four or five medicinal materials, as well as several internal elixirs of spirit beasts.


    "The ancient leader has a preference for cooking, so there are these specialties in it. Please rest assured, the ancient leader, these specialties are definitely the top goods on Xuechao island!" Mu Chunfeng smiled.


    "Leader Mu has a heart." Gu Zheng nodded and then pointed to the list: "I wonder if leader mu can help to exchange these resources? You are a cultivation Sect on overseas islands. You should have more magic elixirs or internal elixirs of monsters in the sea. I know that high-grade magic elixirs and internal elixirs are more valuable and rare. I don''t need you to exchange them at the same value, as long as they are almost the same."


    Gu Zheng wants to use some resources he doesn''t need to exchange for some water system spiritual beasts'' spiritual elixirs or inner elixirs, so as to make his "life real water" more powerful. Now, the requirement is only the exchange of remuneration. When he arrives at Xuechao Island, he is ready to take out other resources to exchange some water system spiritual elixirs or inner elixirs.


    "Yes!"


    Mu Chunfeng agreed directly without.


    "Well, even if it''s settled, then leader Mu will tell me the rules of competition and the details of other things!" Gu Zheng said.


    After staying in the hotel all night, Gu Zheng and Mu Chunfeng took a speedboat into the sea the next day.


    After sailing in the sea for several hours, the speedboat sailed into the island protection fairy array of tianluozong. Originally, Gu Zheng thought that the island protection fairy array of Wufeng island was large enough, but unexpectedly, the island protection fairy array of Xuechao island was of the same grade as that of Wufeng island.


    The shock in his heart was only a moment, and Gu Zheng was immediately calm. After all, he learned from Mu Chunfeng last night that the father of Tianluo was not missing, but soared into the famine. It''s not surprising that, as a powerful generation who soared into the famine, the father of Tianluo was able to set up a fairy array with the same specifications as the father of Bihai.


    Even though the Tianluo sect led by Mu Chunfeng split 400 years ago, it still has more than 500 people, which is the largest of the 11 branches.


    There are more than 500 people, which is several times the number of Emei sect in ancient times. Of course, there are so many disciples, which also benefits from their sect setting environment. After all, Xuechao island is three times the size of Wufeng Island, and the number of people on it is four times that of the islanders on Wufeng island! In such a closed environment, the islanders treat the practitioners like gods. Almost everyone is proud to be able to enter the Tianluo sect. It is really convenient for them to accept disciples.


    However, no matter Tianluo sect or the other ten branches, there are no immortals among them, which they can''t compare with Emei.


    The time for Mu Chunfeng to return to the island was set when he left the island, so when he took Gu Zheng ashore, many people of Tianluo sect had gathered at the port.


    The disciples were busy to salute the leader, and two of them greeted Gu Zheng. They visited Gu Zheng with Mu Chunfeng when they were in Kunlun mountain. They were all elders of Tianluo sect, one surnamed Gao and the other surnamed Lin.

 Chapter 436

    The port is not the place to speak. Mu Chunfeng first returned to the sect with Gu Zheng, and then made an introduction to the middle and senior level of the gate and Gu Zheng.


    Later, they chatted for a while and became familiar with each other. Mu Chunfeng asked elder Gao to take Gu Zheng back to his residence to have a rest.


    According to Gu Zheng''s request, Mu Chunfeng will not tell the second person about the "situ Ya incident". Gu Zheng wanted to give the people of heitianluo sect an illusion, an illusion that the enemy is dark and I am clear.


    The residence Mu Chunfeng arranged for Gu Zheng is in a separate courtyard of Tianluo sect. There are several important buildings of Tianluo sect around the courtyard, which is very good in terms of security.


    After arranging the ancient dispute properly, Gao Changlao asked, "is the ancient leader going to rest now, or should I take you to enjoy the scenery of the island?"


    "Tired is not tired, then there is Laogao elder." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Old leader, you''re welcome. It''s your duty."


    Gao Changlao also smiled. It was Mu Chunfeng''s job to be Gu Zheng''s Guide.


    Green mountains, blue sea, slightly fishy and salty wind, subtropical climate.


    Walking and stopping all the way, Gao Changlao dutifully told Gu Zheng the local conditions and customs and the stories of places of interest.


    Generally speaking, blood tide island and Wufeng Island look little different. They are the same simple folk houses, wearing exotic clothes and hospitable Islanders.


    "The ancient leader may think that there is little difference between Xuechao island and Wufeng Island, and there is no obvious difference in the environment alone, but the resources of Xuechao island are not comparable to Wufeng island! Take the specialties of the island for example, in the vast forest below Houshan, there are two specialties, fruit and medicinal materials, which will really surprise people!"


    The Tianluo sect knows that Gu Zheng has been to Wufeng Island, but what they don''t know is that the whole Wufeng island now belongs to Gu Zheng.


    "Surprised? This makes me curious. I wonder if elder Gao can take me to have a look?" Gu Zheng said with interest.


    "Of course, please come here, ancient leader!"


    Elder Gao made a gesture of invitation. They abandoned the main road in the village and embarked on a mountain road to the back mountain.


    The vegetation along the way gradually thickens, and wild fruits hidden among the trees can be seen from time to time.


    "The islanders are very good-quality and obedient. They won''t come here without permission. They won''t pick these specialties such as wild fruits, so they are well preserved. The ancient leader can taste them. The taste is definitely much better than those fruits outside." Gao Changlao stopped and pointed to a bright red in the forest.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Gu Zheng smiled and followed elder Gao into the forest.


    In fact, there are all kinds of fruit trees in the village. After playing with elder Gao for more than two hours, Gu Zheng has tasted at least five kinds of specialty fruits on Xuechao island. They taste sour and sweet, each has its own advantages.


    The bright red seen in the distance is actually a fruit tree more than four meters high. Red fruits are densely hung on it, bending the branches.


    "This is'' peach heart plum ''. It tastes sweet and cold. Most people eat up to two a day, otherwise the body will not be able to stand it. It is also one of the famous specialties on Xuechao island. Of course, for us practitioners, it is no problem to eat more in a day. Like the different fruit pill refined in Shushan, we can also refine it with'' peach heart plum ''." old Gao smiled.


    Each peach heart plum is as big as a fist. It is very red like a very full peach kernel, emitting a sweet aroma similar to plum. Although the grade of ingredients is ordinary, it can be used to refine different fruit pills. It is already a fruit of different fruit grade, and its value is naturally greater.


    Although it''s nothing for Gu Zheng to eat more as a guest, Gu Zheng still picked only one according to the Convention. Anyway, what can be used as a specialty will appear in the desolate space of Gu Zheng as a reward after the agreement is completed.


    "The peach heart plum has reached the picking period, and the pulp water is very full. When the ancient leader tastes it, he can suck it to avoid pulp explosion."


    Gao Changlao is really a dutiful tour guide, and his explanation is simple.


    Gu Zheng had washed the peach heart plum with water, smelled the sweet smell unique to the plum, and bit it with one bite.


    The sweet fruit pulp suddenly burst open in Gu Zheng''s mouth. With a strong suction, the peach heart plum, which was originally the size of a fist, was immediately one-third smaller.


    Swallowing a mouthful of sweet and smooth fruit pulp, Gu contended for a good voice.


    "It tastes great. I like the soft and juicy fruit after it is completely mature! Unfortunately, in the outside world, due to various reasons, the fruits I eat are generally not completely mature. Common fruits such as peaches and plums can really taste this taste. I can''t remember when I last tasted it."


    Gu Zheng sighed and finished the last mouthful of peach heart plum pulp.


    Elder Gao nodded and then said, "ancient leader, don''t lose the core of this peach heart plum. The nuts inside are also delicious. Although the fried taste will be better, the fresh food also has a good taste!"


    After eating the fruit, you can also eat the kernel, which is rare among the different fruits that Gu Zheng has eaten. Gu Zheng, who is very interested, pinched the stone the size of Badan wood with his hand, and suddenly made a crisp cracking sound.


    The kernel of peach heart plum is also peach heart-shaped, with a little milk aroma that the pulp does not have. Gu Zheng threw it in his mouth and chewed it. He immediately experienced the taste of crispness, fragrance and slight sweetness. Then he took a different cool in his mouth.


    "Gao Changlao, the nut has this special cool feeling. I think it''s better to eat it raw!"


    "Fried goods do not have this special cool feeling, but the fresh fruit core is not resistant to preservation, and there is no way to make them into fried goods."


    While talking, they went out of the dense forest and continued to walk towards the mountain.


    "In fact, if we just go to the dense forest in the back mountain, we can take another shortcut from here, so we don''t have to climb the mountain. However, mountaineering has the advantages of mountaineering. Mountaineering can see a landscape on Xuechao island and taste a delicious food used to entertain guests on Xuechao Island. Therefore, our route is a little short-sighted." Gao Changlao said.


    "There is delicious food and landscape, even if it is worth living near and looking far." Gu Zheng smiled, pointed to the woods on the mountain and said, "tall and old, what fruit tree is that? It grows so tall!"


    The fruit trees referred to by Gu Zheng grow in the distant woods like standing out from the crowd, with brownish red fruits hanging on them. There are not the same fruit trees around, but they are not as tall as they grow.


    According to Gu Zheng''s visual observation, the height of this unknown fruit tree is at least 50 meters, while the height of the same fruit tree near it is at most about 35 meters.


    "Ha ha!"


    Elder Gao smiled and then said: "This kind of fruit tree is called ''wuliuzi'', and the tree referred to by the ancient leader is the king of the 100 ''wuliuzi'' trees on Wufeng island! Wuliuzi ''is a treasure on Wufeng island and is not for sale. In addition to its taste, it is said that our ancestor Tianluo had 100 wives and concubines, which is similar to the 100'' wuliuzi ''trees on the island About! "


    "A hundred wives and concubines?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes widened instantly. Although some immortals may have a group of wives and concubines, the number of 100 wives and concubines is scary enough. At least Gu Zheng heard for the first time that there are such a group of immortals.


    "Yes, a hundred wives and concubines!"


    The elder Gao said in a loud voice, "the wuliuzi produced by the wuliuzi tree king has always been the exclusive tonic of the head of the sect. As for the fruit produced by the other 99 wuliuzi trees, we middle and senior level disciples and even elite level disciples of the sect can get some." elder Gao said proudly.


    "A hundred wives and concubines, the name of the fruit is also called ''wuliuzi'', and you can all take some. It is reasonable to say that the people on Xuechao island should be more vigorous!" Gu Zheng said curiously.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gao Changlao smiled again: "Just as the ancient leader thought, wuliuzi does have a significant effect on improving his ability in that area, but everyone knows restraint in childbirth. After all, more offspring means more responsibilities and obligations than raising a kitten and dog. As for the founder of that year, although he had 100 wives and concubines, his focus may not be on private life and reproduction, so Only then can he come on stage like a meteor and soar into the wilderness at a speed that ordinary people don''t believe. "


    After listening to elder Gao''s explanation, Gu Zheng nodded, which can be regarded as unlocking a little curiosity in his heart.


    "The effect of ordinary no leaky son can''t be compared with the effect of no leaky son king. The ancient leader''s special reward this time includes general no leaky son. The ancient leader can''t think that this is because our leader is not willing to have no leaky son king, but that there are ancestral teachings and no leaky son king''s fruits in this regard. Unless they are extremely distinguished guests, they can have the chance to taste three, and can''t be given as gifts!"


    Gao Changlao''s voice paused and smiled at Gu Zheng: "the ancient leader is a distinguished guest of Tianluo sect. Our leader has explained that whether the previously agreed things can be done or not, the ancient leader is qualified to taste three leakless kings!"


    "I can taste three such exclusive fruits. Gu Mou is here to thank leader mu for his kindness. Gao Changlao, I don''t know when I can taste the fruit of King wuliuzi?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gao Changlao laughed happily. Perhaps only men could understand the meaning of this laughter.


    "I suggest the ancient leader taste it after seven days. At that time, the king of wuliuzi is completely mature."


    In fact, elder Gao misunderstood Gu Zheng''s eagerness. Gu Zheng just wanted to have a taste of fresh food. He wanted to taste what elder Gao called the ultimate taste. What kind of taste does it have.


    "Is there any obvious difference between fully mature and not fully mature now? I think it''s better to hit the sun on another day. Since I met it today, I''d better taste it today."


    "The difference is not obvious! The difference is not in the taste, but in its efficacy. A fully mature king without leaks can make people not tired for three days. Now, the efficacy of the king without leaks is only afraid to be halved."


    "Ah? It''s still a day and a half to halve the efficacy? And is it always very excited?"


    Gu Zheng thought that the immature king wuliuzi would have a decline in taste and efficacy. It''s just right to taste it. But who ever thought that the immature king wuliuzi didn''t taste well, and there was still a day and a half after the efficacy was reduced by half.


    "Yes, I will always be very excited. But the ancient leader can rest assured that you are a distinguished guest of Xuechao island. The leader has considered this. You are fat and thin, mature and green. It won''t make you too uncomfortable to let the ancient leader choose."


    "Damn it!"


    Meow meow, who was so clever that she was about to be ignored, couldn''t help but make a sound.


    "Are you old and unfit? What do you want? What do you want? Mature and green?"


    Meow, silver teeth clench, a hairy posture.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Elder Gao smiled awkwardly. Meow meow was always clever. He thought that meow meow didn''t care about this. What''s more, as a servant girl of a cultivator, she shouldn''t care about these problems. However, facing the explosion of Miaomiao, Gu Zheng just looked at him with Schadenfreude, which made him not only dare not offend Miaomiao, but also get the wrong idea again: "Miaomiao Gu Zheng said that what you want is fat and thin, what you want is mature and green! The beauty of island women can''t be compared with that of Miaomiao girl, if there is a Miaomiao girl..."


    "Shut up!"


    Meow meow was completely angry. I don''t know when a mud ball had been held in his hand and directly hit elder Gao''s mouth.


    "Meow, don''t be rude!"


    Gu Zheng is quite helpless. As the saying goes, rivers and mountains are easy to change, and nature is difficult to change. The characteristics in the bones of meow are not so easy to change! For a moment, she let elder Gao eat the mud. I really don''t know what she would let elder Gao eat if she wasn''t around her.


    Gao Changlao was also frightened. He thought that even if Miaomiao had accomplishments, he should not be very tall. However, just now he clearly saw meow meow''s hand, but he had the feeling that it was wrong to hide. He couldn''t even close his mouth. At that moment, the fear in his heart was really like a nightmare!


    Gao Changlao doesn''t understand what''s going on. He is a cultivator in the later stage of the fifth floor. Under normal circumstances, he can feel that way in his life, unless he is an immortal! However, when I was eating mud just now, there was no fluctuation of heaven and earth energy around me!


    "There''s only one possibility. Her way of throwing mud just now should be to improve some kind of immortal skill, which itself has a strong ''potential''. Under the influence of the ''potential'', it makes me feel that it''s wrong to hide. It must be so! However, a young maid has five levels of later cultivation, which is really not simple!" Gao Changlao said.


    "Elder Gao, I''m sorry about what happened just now, but there''s one thing you may not know. Although Miaomiao is a maid, she is also my family," Gu Zheng said.


    "It''s Mr. Gao''s choice of words. Don''t blame the ancient leader and the girl Miaomiao!" elder Gao bowed.


    Gu Zheng nodded, then touched meow''s hair: "are you still angry?"


    "Hum!"


    Meow meow stared at elder Gao, gave a cold hum of grievance, turned and walked alone to the top of the mountain.


    Gu Zheng frowned and thought deeply, but he didn''t stop or chase out.


    "Ancient leader, I''m so sorry!" Gao Changlao apologized again.


    "Nothing, just a little temper."


    Gu Zheng shrugged and smiled and continued on his way.


    "Then, does the ancient leader want to taste the king of wuliuzi?" Gao Changlao wanted to stop talking.


    "Forget it, I''d better take some fully mature king wuliuzi at that time! By the way, this king wuliuzi is only effective for men, or?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Both men and women are effective," said Gao Changlao.


    "Well, let''s continue climbing."


    Gu Zheng feels speechless. This delicious fruit is not pure at all. It''s a strong C medicine!


    When Gu Zheng and Gao Changlao came to the top of the mountain, the meow sitting on the roadside had returned to normal. She spit her tongue at Gu Zheng and came to Gu Zheng again.


    Gu Zheng bounced meow''s forehead. They looked at each other and smiled. They didn''t say anything.


    Seeing the smile on meow''s face, Gao Changlao was also relieved: "please come here, ancient leader. The landscape will not appear for another hour. Let''s take a look at the specialties of Xuechao Island first, and then taste the delicious food."


    "OK."


    Gu Zheng followed Gao Changlao to the edge of the top of the mountain. This is not an imaginary cliff, but a large slope leading to the forest. On this slope, there are only scattered trees. Even the long area where the slope connects with the woods is also like a lack of trees. The ancient view can be largely unobstructed.


    "This is really amazing!"


    Gu Zheng sighed with emotion. On both sides of the slope, and even the section of land where the slope connects with the woods, there are all dense cyan plants. It feels like seeing a vegetable garden.


    "What do the ancient leader think of these herbs?" elder Gao said proudly.


    "It''s very good. The worst is also the third grade resources, of which the number of fifth grade resources is also a lot. It''s really envious!"


    Gu Zheng sincerely praised the existence of such a landscape in the end of the law. Apart from the top schools such as Kunlun and Shushan, no other school can have it. At least their Emei does not have the conditions to cultivate medicinal materials.


    "Thanks to the immortal array left by our ancestors, we can still have such a spectacular medicine field in this end of the law era!"


    Gao Changlao''s voice paused and stretched out his hand to the forest: "look, ancient leader, those colorful flowers in the forest are either fruits or medicinal materials. In fact, the whole forest is a huge medicinal field!"


    "All right!"


    Gu Zheng is really shocked. A forest is full of medicine fields. Even Kunlun and Shushan do not have it. Its area is too large, and its output is very frightening.


    "In fact, it''s not as terrible as the ancient leader thought! The maturity of medicinal materials needs a certain year, and they all belong to the common resources of the 11 branches of Tianluo sect, so when they are divided into one sect, there won''t be as many as expected."


    After listening to elder Gao''s explanation, Gu Zheng nodded, then stretched out his hand and pointed to the distance. There was a vacancy between the lush tree crowns. It was obvious that there was a large forest open space.


    "Gao Changlao, where is it?"


    Looking along Gu Zheng''s fingers, Gao Changlao sighed: "it''s nearly dusk. The sea fog has blurred his sight. The ancient leader can see different places here. His eyesight is really enviable! It''s not a forest open space, but a ''Tianluo cave''


    "The ''Tianluo cave'' is there. It''s much bigger than I thought!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Tianluo cave is really big. The karst caves are crisscrossed like a maze. Please come here, ancient leader. Let''s taste delicious food and wait for the landscape!"


    The direction indicated by Gao Changlao is in the middle of the top of the mountain. There are several tall coconut trees. There is a canopy under the tree. There are several tables and benches at the door. More than a dozen people are sitting there talking in a low voice.

 Chapter 437

    "Are those people in front of you disciples of other branches of Tianluo sect?" Gu Zheng asked.


    The people sitting outside the awning, dressed like Tianluo sect, were obviously surprised.


    "Yes, they are from the purple Tianluo sect, the Yellow Tianluo sect and the black Tianluo sect."


    When elder Gao spoke, he named Gu Zheng the identity of the people opposite.


    There are eleven branches of Tianluo sect, all of which are called Tianluo sect, but there is a word representing color in front of the names of different branches. The full name of Tianluo sect where elder Gao belongs is hongtianluo sect.


    "Gao Xiaofeng, it''s not good to point at people?"


    On the table of heitianluo pie opposite, a loud man spoke.


    "This man is Jiang An, the elder of heitianluo sect. He is a good man." elder Gao first whispered to Gu Zheng, and then said coldly: "Jiang An, you have a lot to do. Do you know I mean you? I only mean a few coconut trees behind you!"


    "Dare to admit to the guests you brought? I''m ashamed of you!" Jiang An sneered.


    "I don''t care about you!"


    Gao Changlao snorted coldly and came to a table with Gu Zheng.


    "Lao Zhou, three bowls of cold shrimps!" Lao Gao said.


    "OK!"


    Lao Zhou, who was busy in the shed, immediately put three bowls of cold shrimp on their table.


    "Try it. That''s what I call delicious."


    Gao Changlao seemed to like eating cold shrimp very much. He greeted him in a hurry and immediately ate spoon by spoon.


    Cold shrimp is a simple snack. Gu Zheng has heard of it, but he hasn''t eaten it.


    The cool shrimp known by Gu Zheng is to grind a moderate proportion of glutinous rice and rice into a slurry, then add water to boil in the pot, slowly pour the rice slurry in, and stir it with a spoon while pouring, so as to prevent the pot from pasting.


    Boil the rice slurry almost, then inject clear lime water, and then use low fire to cook it into rice paste. Put cold boiled water into the basin, slowly add the boiled rice paste into the leaky spoon while it is hot, and finally fall into the cold boiled water, that is, it becomes a cold shrimp with big head and thin tail.


    The prepared cold shrimp is served with brown sugar, fried sesame and broken peanuts, and some ice. It is a good thirst quencher in summer. It is sweet, soft and tender, and cold in the mouth.


    The cold shrimp made by Lao Zhou also contains some accessories, but it is not fried sesame and broken peanuts, but some broken nut kernels and broken preserves. As for the water for soaking cold shrimp, it was not brown sugar water. Gu Zheng brought the bowl close to him, and suddenly a sour smell penetrated into his nostrils.


    Scooped a spoonful of cold shrimp into his mouth, Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up.


    The sour, sweet and cold tastes interweave with each other. When the cold shrimp in the mouth touches the tongue, it gives people an unimaginable smooth taste, as if they were living creatures.


    The teeth fall, and the cold shrimp bite is soft and waxy. It tastes more sweet against the soup and broken nuts.


    "Good!"


    A mouthful of cold shrimp into the belly, Gu Zheng gave an evaluation. On this subtropical island, a bowl of seemingly simple cold shrimp makes people instantly feel that the air is much cooler.


    "Good? Why isn''t it delicious?" Jiang an at the next table frowned at Gu Zheng.


    "Is there a big difference between good and delicious?" Gu Zheng looked at Jiang An and frowned slightly.


    "Of course there''s a difference. It''s good. It''s just a medium evaluation. It''s delicious. You say it''s good for such delicious cold shrimp, which makes people very unhappy!"


    Jiang An stares at Gu Zheng. What he reveals in his eyes is seriousness. It''s not like looking for trouble, but more like Gu Zheng has violated his taboos.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s doubts, Gao Changlao quickly whispered: "Jiang An''s father was the first person to sell cold shrimp on Wufeng island. Now Lao Zhou, who sells cold shrimp, is the true story of Jiang An''s father. Jiang An''s father died a few days ago. The ancient leader''s'' good ''just now seems to have stimulated him."


    "The difference between good and delicious is just your personal definition. For me, ''good'' is a very good evaluation."


    Gu Zheng said faintly that since the other party was his just dead father, Gu Zheng didn''t intend to argue with him more. He bowed his head and continued to eat his cold shrimp.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to do much, but it doesn''t mean Jiang An thinks so. Seeing Gu Zheng bow his head and just eat, his anger surged up on his face.


    "You can''t eat this cold shrimp!"


    Jiang An drank angrily, bent his fingers and shot an internal force at the cold shrimp bowl in Gu Zheng''s hand.


    "You can''t be free to eat a bowl of cold shrimp. Where do flies hum?"


    As if unintentionally, meow didn''t lift her head, but waved the spoon in her hand, and Jiang An''s internal strength was dissolved into invisibility.


    The other party was just a girl, but he could quietly dissolve his inner strength, which surprised Jiang an almost didn''t bite his tongue.


    "Gao Xiaofeng, they are the two of you hongtianluo sect. Are you looking for someone to deal with the competition this time?"


    Jiang An''s words made the people who had not paid much attention here, and the other two tables also focused on Gu Zheng and meow.


    "You think too much."


    Gao Changlao looked puzzled. The two Tianluo sects kept each other''s secrets about the candidates for the competition. Naturally, it was impossible to admit them in advance.


    "Think too much? Who is it?"


    Having said that, Jiang An doesn''t seem to want to entangle more on this issue. He just looks at Gu Zheng and meow coldly, and doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    "This girl has such strength at a young age. If she is really a candidate to deal with the competition, heitianluo sect will be unlucky this time!"


    On the table of Huang Tianluo sect, the speaker was quite young, with a thin face and slender eyes. At first glance, he didn''t look like a good kind.


    "The speaker''s name is Xie Ying. He is the candidate for the huangtianluo sect to enter the ''Tianluo cave''." Gao Changlao whispered.


    "Xie Ying, if you can say it, just say it. If you can''t say it, just eat cold shrimp honestly! What''s the bad luck of heitianluo sect? Just rely on her strength? Blind your eyes!" Jiang An scolded.


    "Uncle Jiang, are you angry from shame? I''m just guessing. Are you angry? I can''t afford to be angry!" Xie Ying said strangely.


    "Xie Ying, I don''t think you can see it."


    At the purple Tianluo sect, another person spoke. The person who spoke was a woman in purple dress. She was twenty-eight years old and pretty. Her big eyes bent like crescent moon when she was laughing.


    "This woman is the candidate of the purple Tianluo sect to enter the ''Tianluo cave'' this time. Her name is Cao Yi." Gao Changlao whispered.


    "How can I not see?" Xie Ying sneered.


    "If one of the two must be the candidate for the competition of hongtianluo sect, it should be the little brother, not the girl! Obviously, the little brother is the first of them," Cao Yi said with a smile.


    "This is just a competition. The leader doesn''t mean that he will participate. The leader doesn''t mean that his strength must be very high." Xie Ying disdained.


    "Why are there flies everywhere today, and I can''t rest after eating a bowl of cold shrimp? If I scream again, I''ll let it know the consequences of the scream!"


    Meow''s cold shrimp has been eaten. Her eyes scan around, full of cold.


    "Young people, these two are also the guests of our hongtianluo sect. If you are so unscrupulous again, don''t blame me for educating you instead of your elders!" Gao Xiaofeng opened his mouth with a very serious tone.


    The eleven branches of Tianluo sect don''t get along well with each other at all. It''s not too much to say that they are enemies. Like what happened today, they may be surprised by the ancient dispute, but for Gao Xiaofeng, this is a common scene during the annual ancestor worship.


    First the warning of meow, then the warning of Gao Xiaofeng. Cao Yi and Xie Ying were silent. For a moment, the scene was very quiet, leaving only the sound of Gu Zheng''s spoon touching the cold shrimp bowl.


    "Good."


    The last bite of cold shrimp finished, put down the ancient dispute of the bowl, and gave the same evaluation again.


    The first evaluation was from the heart. Although the second evaluation was also from the heart, the purpose was not simple.


    How to fight in the branch nest of tianluozong, Gu Zheng couldn''t control it, and didn''t want to control it, but Jiang An wanted to break his bowl, and Xie Ying and Cao Yi''s impoliteness all made him unhappy!


    If this evaluation does not lead to any dissatisfaction, it will be enough. If there is any dissatisfaction, the ancient dispute will involve these people, or let them know what a curse comes out of the mouth.


    Gu Zheng gave the same evaluation for the second time! With the existence of previous contradictions, everyone can hear the smell of looking for trouble in his words. The people of purple Tianluo sect and yellow Tianluo sect immediately cast their eyes on Jiang An.


    "You say it''s good. Are you going to pick something?"


    Jiang An glared at Gu Zheng, slapped the table and stood up.


    To tell the truth, after seeing the means of meow, Jiang An doesn''t intend to find any trouble with Gu Zheng, but it''s also because of the previous contradictions. If he doesn''t say anything at this time, it undoubtedly shows that he counseled, especially in front of the other three Tianluo sects, which is the face Jiang An can''t lose.


    "In my original intention, ''good'' is really a good evaluation, but since you have to be serious, I''ll follow your opinion! This bowl of cold shrimp may be delicious in your eyes, but it''s really not good in my eyes!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s words were spoken, let alone Jiang An''s eyes, even the people of purple Tianluo sect and yellow Tianluo sect also opened their eyes! In their opinion, Gu Zheng has boasted to the point of disrespect for people. Anyway, Jiang An has just died. This cold shrimp comes from his father''s craft inheritance.


    "You can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. As a guest of Xuechao Island, we kindly entertain you with cold shrimp. You slander what we are proud of. You must apologize for this, or I Jiang anding won''t give up!"


    Jiang An''s face turned red and her heart was oppressed! If he hadn''t been shocked by meow, he would have rushed to fight with Gu.


    He didn''t dare to work hard. He was really angry and couldn''t get through his face. Apart from making Gu Zheng apologize, Jiang an really couldn''t think of any way to relieve his anger! But can apology really relieve anger? No! It''s just a helpless move.


    "Apologize? Why should I apologize? You are proud. That only means you haven''t eaten more delicious cold shrimp! Can you blame others for your limited knowledge? I tell you, my cold shrimp is better than this!"


    The ancient dispute is to irritate people, so the look on his face when he speaks is really not beaten.


    "Your cold shrimp is better than this? Stop bullshit!"


    Jiang An''s eyes widened. His father has sold cold shrimp all his life. It can be said that he has worked hard on the formula. Now it''s not too much to say that the formula of cold shrimp is his father''s masterpiece! Gu Zheng, an arrogant hairy boy, said he could make more delicious cold shrimp. How can he believe it! What''s more, people have the side of protecting their weaknesses. Even if Gu Zhengzhen makes it better, he is unwilling to admit it.


    "Who has time to talk nonsense with you? Don''t think about apologizing. Don''t bother me if there''s nothing else. I just want to wait quietly for the landscape to appear." Gu Zheng said impatiently.


    "Boy, you are hateful!" Jiang An roared, and the green tendons on his neck were raised with anger: "if you don''t make more delicious cold shrimp today, I won''t let you leave easily!"


    Jiang An stands in front of Gu Zheng and has the posture of fighting for dignity.


    Gu Zheng tilted his head and looked at Jiang An. He had laughed in his heart. The goods were finally set up.


    "It''s not impossible to try my cold shrimp, but why should you prove that I''ll cook it for you? Unless you dare to bet with me on this!" Gu Zheng said coldly.


    "Bet?" Jiang An said in a voice, "what do you want to bet?"


    "What I bet depends on what you bet. Anyway, if you dare to take out the things you bet, I dare to go on. I will bet on the things with the same value as what you take out!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground. Lao Zhou, who made cold shrimp, made a sound of sucking cold air. Gu Zheng''s bet was not big when Jiang An was angry! Under normal circumstances, Jiang An will also pay a lot of attention. He not only wants to recover face, but also wants to teach Gu Zheng a lesson.


    "Xiao''an, don''t be impulsive!" Lao Zhou looked at Jiang''an and said in an elder tone.


    "Uncle Zhou, he said that our cold shrimp is not very good. It''s not as good as his cooking! Can you bear this kind of thing? Anyway, I can''t bear it!" Jiang An said angrily.


    "A mountain is higher than a mountain, and everything is possible. Is it worth gambling for the sake of morale? You will be very happy if you win, but have you ever thought about losing? What will happen if you lose?" said Lao Zhou Yu.


    "Lose? I never thought about it. I don''t believe he can make more delicious cold shrimp!" Jiang An said in a voice and looked at old Zhou with a little disappointment: "Uncle Zhou, are you really old? Time has worn away your spirit and confidence? I don''t believe you could stand such a thing ten years ago!"


    Old Monday sighed: "boy, after all, this is not ten years ago! Time has not eroded my confidence, but made me more cautious!"


    Lao Zhou said in a loud voice and then said, "xiao''an, have you heard of what happened in the dragon war square of Kunlun Mountain some time ago? Gu Zheng, the leader of Emei sect, defeated the descendants of several supreme elders of Kunlun sect by virtue of his cooking, knowledge, luck and strength. The ancient leader is very consistent with the Taoist friend in front of him!"


    Lao Zhou narrowed his eyes to see Gu Zheng. As for the people around him, some opened their eyes very wide, while others seemed at a loss.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved and he couldn''t help scolding old Zhou bastard.


    Many sects were invited to participate in the grand meeting of Kunlun sect, but only the red Tianluo sect received the invitation from the 11 branches of Tianluo sect, which Gu Zheng learned when chatting with Mu Chunfeng. As for why this happened, Mu Chunfeng said that four hundred years ago, the Kunlun sect widely issued heroic orders and organized righteous people to encircle and suppress the devil. In that war to eliminate demons, all branches of the Tianluo sect received heroic orders, but the only sect that really sent people to participate was the red Tianluo sect. Since then, the Kunlun sect has not invited another ten branches of Tianluo sect every ten years.


    It was precisely because he knew that the other Tianluo sect members did not participate in the grand meeting of the Kunlun sect that Gu Zhengcai thought the gambling was very interesting. After all, the other party might not even know who he was, so he would naturally have less scruples when betting.


    As for the "situ Ya incident", Gu Zheng was not worried. After all, situ Ya was only suspicious when he went to Emei! And a doubt is not enough, let his portrait spread throughout the heitianluo sect.


    Things are not different from what Gu Zheng guessed. The people he wants to target really don''t know who he is. But who would have thought that Lao Zhou, who was not conspicuous at all, guessed his identity!


    Although the other ten branches of tianluozong did not participate in the Kunlun grand meeting, they still heard more or less about the major events that took place during the grand meeting. Gu Zheng was in the limelight on longzhan square, which is undoubtedly a major event during the grand event.


    "Are you the leader of Emei?" Jiang An stared at Gu Zheng.


    "That''s right."


    Since he was guessed, Gu Zheng didn''t want to deny it. After admitting it, he smiled at Jiang An: "what? Are you afraid?"


    Jiang An thought he would win 100%, but after knowing Gu Zheng''s identity, this must have dropped by 40%, and he even thanked Lao Zhou in his heart. However, Gu Zheng asked with a smile, which made his unhappiness soar again. From that smile, he felt a kind of red contempt!


    "Be afraid? I have nothing to be afraid of! Today I''m going to try. Is your cold shrimp chaff or delicious!"


    Although the odds of victory have dropped by 40%, there are still 60% after all. What''s more, things have come to this point. If you dare not question the name of the ancient dispute, you will be ashamed and lost at home.


    "Good!"


    The person cheering is not Gu Zheng, but Xie Ying of huangtianluo sect.


    Although the branch of Tianluo sect is fighting in the dark, Gu Zheng is an outsider after all. Seeing that Jiang An is at a disadvantage step by step in the verbal confrontation with Gu Zheng, let alone Xie Ying''s dissatisfaction, even Cao Yi''s dissatisfaction is written on her face! They are also in their twenties. They are competitive, but they are not inferior to Jiang an at all.


    "Xie Daoyou doesn''t seem very convinced. Since they all applauded Jiang Daoyou, do you have the courage to gamble?"


    Gu Zheng''s words didn''t leave room for people, and Xie Ying didn''t hesitate: "convinced? Why should I be convinced? Maybe you''re just bluffing, maybe you''re just in vain, maybe what you''re doing is really chaff? Bet, I''m not afraid of you!"


    "Well, I appreciate your unyielding fighting spirit!"


    Gu Zheng held out his thumb to Xie Ying and turned to Cao Yi: "where''s Cao Daoyou? Since it''s all written on his face, do you want to gamble?"


    "Giggle." Cao Ying smiled: "it''s no use for the ancient leader to excite me. I''m not an indomitable man. I''m just a soft and weak little woman. I bet you men can do this exciting thing. I''ll just watch quietly."


    "Stop talking nonsense. If you want to bet, hurry up and talk about the rules first!"


    Jiang An is domineering. With Xie Ying''s participation, his odds of winning have risen by 10%, which is called confidence. Anyway, he won''t be the only one to lose.

 Chapter 438

    "I want to ask, are you gambling with me or Lao Zhou gambling with me?" Gu Zhengwang asked Jiang An.


    "Of course, Lao Zhou gambled with you. His craftsmanship is true to my father." Jiang An said.


    "OK."


    Gu Zheng said faintly, got up and went to the shed to have a look.


    Lao Zhou''s usual food seems to be solved by himself in the shed. There are not only things for making cold shrimp, but also some common daily ingredients.


    Seeing the things in the shed, Gu Zheng said, "just use the things in the shed to make cold shrimps. As for who will be the referee, there is someone going up the mountain at the foot of the mountain. We can''t see who the people going up the mountain are so far away. After the people at the foot of the mountain go up the mountain, let Lao Zhou give us the cold shrimps made by the two of us "I, Xie Ying, swear to the heart devil that Gu Zheng will compete with Lao Zhou to make cold shrimp today. I will not cheat in the whole process! If he violates this oath, he will die ten times in the sun heart devil territory!"


    Xie Ying swore the second time, followed by Jiang An and Lao Zhou. As for those who had nothing to do with the matter, some swore to stay, while others stood far away.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Zheng nodded to Lao Zhou, and they walked into the shed together.


    Gu Zheng knew what was used in the cold shrimp made by Lao Zhou when he tasted it. He had to say that he did really well. If someone said that Lao Zhou''s cold shrimp was the best in the world, Gu Zheng would not question it! But if Lao Zhou wanted to compare with him in making cold shrimp, Gu Zheng could only say sorry.


    "Ancient leader, this will be the most attentive production of cold shrimp in my life. You should be careful!" old Zhou said solemnly.


    "Enter your best state and take out your best work. I look forward to you making more delicious cold shrimp."


    Gu Zheng smiled, stopped seeing Lao Zhou and began to choose glutinous rice and rice.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to make the same cold shrimp as Lao Zhou. He has a saying in his heart that he knows how to make the cold shrimp more delicious.


    The quality of the ingredients is clear at a glance. Gu Zheng''s hand speed is very fast. For a moment, he has picked out the unqualified rice grains in his heart.


    Mix the selected glutinous rice and rice in a certain proportion. Gu Zheng knows that the proportion he uses is different from that used by Lao Zhou, and the different proportion will directly affect the taste of cold shrimp.


    Rice needs to be soaked first. The traditional soaking takes a long time, but Lao Zhou also has accomplishments. Although it is not high, it can also be in the middle of the fourth floor. When internal strength is used, it doesn''t take long for him to "soak" the two kinds of rice to an appropriate level.


    Although there are tools for making cold shrimp in the shed, there is only one set. Lao Zhou first went to grind rice paste, while Gu Zheng separated some glutinous rice and boiled it into "rice milk" in a pot and put it aside for standby.


    Lao Zhou''s rice has been ground. Gu Zheng cleaned the stone mill, and then ground the moderate proportion of glutinous rice and rice into slurry.


    Add water to boil the pot, and Gu Zheng slowly drenches the rice slurry. Control the water in the pot covered with the pot cover to completely homogenize the rice slurry and water. In this process, Gu Zheng scoops out and discards the trace substances that can affect the taste with a spoon.


    The boiled rice flour is boiled with clear lime water, and then boiled over low heat. In this process, guzheng''s fire control formula and wood control formula also begin to gain momentum. The wood control formula improves the taste of plant ingredients, and the heat is so appropriate that the smell of rice paste exceeds common sense! However, in order not to affect Lao Zhou, guzheng locked the aroma substances in some steam and let it go Part of the steam goes round and round in the pot, but it just can''t fly out.


    "Why doesn''t your rice paste smell at all?"


    There are two pots. Lao Zhou, who is also cooking rice paste, looks at Gu Zheng curiously.


    "I gathered the aroma with internal strength. I didn''t force it out for fear of affecting you." Gu Zheng told the truth.


    "The fragrance is invisible. Can you do this with your internal strength? If so, you force them out. I''m not afraid you will affect me!"


    Lao Zhou also used internal force in the process of making cold shrimp. What Gu Zheng said made him feel incredible.


    "All right!"


    Since Lao Zhou doesn''t care, Gu Zheng doesn''t matter. Even if the water control is released, the strong smell of rice suddenly floats out of the pot and completely suppresses the aroma in Lao Zhou''s pot!


    Cold shrimp is a signature snack in Wufeng island. The glutinous rice and rice used to make cold shrimp are rare ordinary ingredients. Such ingredients are boiled into rice paste by Gu Zheng''s hand. Even Gu Zheng feels that this is the rice flavor second only to Xianmi.


    "How fragrant!"


    Even if he was unwilling to praise, Jiang An''s heart was still an involuntary sigh.


    "Awesome!"


    Lao Zhou''s face was tight, but he still gave Gu Zheng a thumb.


    Gu Zheng just smiled and poured some powder into the pot in Lao Zhou''s wide eyes.


    "You,"


    Lao Zhou really didn''t know what to say. The powder Gu Zheng just poured into the pot was not illegal. After all, those powders were all ground by auxiliary materials.


    There are all kinds of broken nuts in the cold shrimp made by Lao Zhou. The existence of these broken nuts not only provides a different taste for the cold shrimp, but also provides the aroma of oil.


    Grinding nuts into powder and pouring them into rice paste was not an attempt by Lao Zhou''s master, but the final effect was not ideal.


    Nut powder has lost the unique taste of fried goods, and its flavor has lost a lot because it needs to remove oil. More importantly, the cold shrimp is white and fat to attract people''s appetite, and the mixing of nut powder with confusion will make the cold shrimp lose its original pure white.


    In the bewilderment of everyone, Gu Zheng put his pretending hands close to the pot, closed his eyes and frowned, as if he were cooking with internal strength. But in the pot beyond the sight of others, the rice paste evenly wrapped the nut powder originally poured in by Gu Zheng in the rapid rotation.


    A moment later, Gu Zheng took the pot from the fire, and his rice paste had been boiled.


    Cold boiled water has been put into the basin on one side. Gu Zheng slowly adds the rice paste to the leaky spoon, and uses the fairy art "Nu Wa made man" that he has obtained long ago but has hardly used.


    "This..."


    "How is this possible!"


    "What is this means!"


    The people around him couldn''t help shaking and yelled one by one. Even Lao Zhou was no exception.


    Cool shrimp cool shrimp, it just looks like the head is big and the tail is small. It has a little prototype of shrimp. If it is not afraid of affecting the appetite, it will be more appropriate to call it "cool tadpole".


    However, the cool shrimp made by Gu Zheng is very much like a real shrimp!


    The white and fat shrimp has a clear head, body and tail. If Gu Zheng doesn''t want to be too scary, he can even make the cold shrimp swim! Moreover, the nut powder originally put into the pot by Gu Zheng can''t be seen at all now! But people have no doubt that the nut powder has been evenly wrapped in, and the appearance is still a piece of pure white cold shrimp.


    "You!"


    After the shock, Jiang An and Xie Ying looked at Gu Zheng. They both wanted to talk, but they couldn''t say it.


    "What''s wrong with me? Do you want to say I cheated? Delicious food should have all the colors, flavors and flavors. I just made the cold shrimp more vivid." Gu Zheng said faintly.

 Chapter 439

    Jiang An and Xie Ying are full of bitterness. A vivid shape of cold shrimp has made their expectations of Lao Zhou much lower. In their opinion, this means of ancient struggle is good to say that it is fairy art and magic, but it really shouldn''t be cooking!


    "Is this really cooking?"


    Lao Zhou looked at the cold shrimp in Gu Zheng and murmured. He was really hit.


    "Of course, it''s cooking! Can you say that using inner strength in cooking food is not a part of cooking? Don''t be too shocked. If you can''t even make a simple shape, there will be no magic in magic."


    Gu Zheng didn''t raise his head. He was still busy with the next step of making cold shrimp.


    The soup of cold shrimp is the key. Cold shrimp without soup is equivalent to no soul.


    The cold shrimp soup used by Lao Zhou is a more creative secret sour plum soup. The soup used by Gu Zheng is naturally not the same as his.


    The awning was originally built under the coconut tree, and there were some big coconuts in the awning.


    Turning over in the coconut pile, Gu Zheng held the valued coconut in his hand and shook it back and forth.


    The coconut is ripe, but it hasn''t reached the ripe level that Gu Zheng wants! The kind of ripeness Gu Zheng wants will make the aroma of coconut milk and coconut meat more charming, but the coconut milk will be sour in the taste.


    For ordinary people, the acid of coconut milk is very bad, but for Gu Zheng, it''s not a thing at all!


    "How can you solve the problem that coconut juice is sour when you use the wooden formula to ripen coconut?" Qi Ling asked.


    "It''s easy to solve sour. Do you want to listen to basic methods or advanced methods?" Gu Zheng''s smile is very confident.


    "What is the basic method? What is the advanced method?" the tool spirit asked again.


    "The basic method is to gather the sour substances together by controlling the water and then discard them. As for the advanced method, I have now understood the way of diet, and my understanding of food materials has reached a terrible level! With sufficient understanding, many changes can be produced. I can change the acid that originally affected the taste into a way to optimize the taste by controlling the wood formula Sweet! "


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng said the second method, let the instrument spirit sincerely praise.


    In the picture in her mind, the little pepper like spirit looked very excited. She held out her thumb to Gu Zheng: "Tao gives birth to one, life two, two gives birth to three, and three gives birth to all things. Gu Zheng makes me proud!"


    The coconut in Gu Zheng''s hand has been ripened to the degree he wants. When he opens the hard shell of the coconut, a charming coconut fragrance suddenly diffuses.


    Smelling the fragrance of coconut, Jiang An, who was already sweating, finally showed a little smile on her face.


    Jiang An and his father have used this method to make cold shrimp soup with coconut juice for a long time, but the final choice for cold shrimp soup is today''s Secret plum soup. Why? This is because the soup made of coconut juice is not as good as honey sour plum soup. What''s more, the coconut juice used in ancient times is still sour!


    Put the diced coconut meat into a bowl for standby. After Gu Zheng poured the coconut milk into the pot, he put some of the boiled rice milk in it, then covered the pot and put his hands on the pot.


    Rice milk is originally a versatile ingredient. Gu Zheng will use rice milk in cold shrimp soup, but he doesn''t think the taste of coconut milk is mellow enough. Although the current rice milk is not boiled by Xianmi, there is the technology of boiling rice milk, and the hundred tower effect of rice milk still exists.


    Seeing that the rice milk would become, Gu Zheng picked up a candied fruit and threw it into the pot.


    The original smile on Jiang An''s face became stronger because of the ancient dispute.


    Old Zhou''s cold shrimps use minced preserves. Why use minced preserves instead of complete preserves like Gu Zheng?


    First of all, candied fruit is a very sweet thing. Broken candied fruit can reduce the sweet taste by reducing the weight and make the "taste" more harmonious.


    Secondly, minced preserved fruit is also a good match for cold shrimp. After all, a large preserved fruit placed in a bowl of cold shrimp will give the food a "color" and create a sense of disharmony.


    In addition, it is best to put the minced preserves in front of the cold shrimp on the table, so that the taste of the preserves will not spread into the soup, nor will it affect the taste of the preserves, and it can also make the taste of the whole bowl of cold shrimp more hierarchical.


    Now the whole preserved fruit put down by Gu Zheng is made of "black plum fruit", which is larger than the cold shrimp he makes. Put the candied fruit in the pot, the candied fruit is bound to expand and the taste is bound to spread! What''s more, although the "black plum fruit" is delicious, it also fades very badly. Jiang An can''t imagine what the bowl of cold shrimp that Gu Zheng will look like.


    Jiang An''s accident happened again. The ancient struggle that threw the "dark plum fruit" into the soup unexpectedly poured all the cold shrimp and spare coconut meat into the pot, and at the same time, lost a whole preserver in it!


    "Crazy! Is this the so-called broken jar?"


    Jiang An murmured in his heart that he couldn''t imagine how bad the preserved fruit would taste.


    Gu Zheng, who had put his hands on the pot, opened the lid of the pot, and for a time, rich water vapor floated from the pot.


    Gu Zheng''s technique was very fast. They just vaguely saw that the hot things in the pot were poured into the prepared bowl by Gu Zheng, and the bowl was covered.


    "What are you doing?" Xie Yingning said with an eyebrow.


    "No, I don''t want you to see what it looks like before I serve it. Why, is this a violation? Is it difficult because you don''t see it clearly? I have to demonstrate every detail carefully?"


    Gu Zheng''s expression is plain. He holds the bowl of cold shrimp with both hands, and water control is still playing a role in it.


    "Hum, play tricks. You''ll know whether your cooking is delicious or not when you get on the table." Jiang An sneered.


    "Yes, no matter how fancy it is, it''s useless if it tastes bad." Xie Ying smiled and said nothing more.


    "Gu Zheng, I explored Xie Ying''s body a little. This boy is really different!"


    The sound of the spirit suddenly sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Why is it different?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "As for how it''s different, you''ll know then. Just wait and see a good play!" Qi Ling sold it for a while and then smiled coldly: "when you want to compete fairly with others in cooking, I don''t allow anyone to cheat!"


    Gu Zheng thought, and a picture of the spirit of the instrument appeared in his mind. The little girl was sitting on a stone with her legs crossed. Don''t mention how sinister the smile on her face was.


    No longer caring about the trickster spirit, Gu Zheng looked down the mountain and saw that the two climbers were close to the top of the mountain. Judging from their dressing style, they should belong to another disciple of Tianluo sect.


    Seeing Gu Zhengwang looking down the mountain, elder Gao immediately said, "the two people who are going up the mountain now belong to the disciples of lvtianluo sect. The person in front is also the candidate to enter the ''Tianluo cave'' this time. His name is Su Hong."


    "What are you whispering? If you have anything to say, you can''t talk to each other after the referee goes up the mountain." Xie Ying''s yin-yang strange way.


    "Don''t worry, I know the rules!" Gao Changlao returned to Xie Ying unhappily, and then looked worried: "although the eleven branches of Tianluo sect are like enemies, in the past two years, the green Tianluo sect and the Yellow Tianluo sect have been closer!"


    Elder Gao''s words made Gu Zheng frown slightly. After all, Xie Ying is a disciple of huangtianluo sect.


    "Younger martial brother Xie, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to be on the top of the mountain!"


    Su Hong greeted Xie Ying from a distance.


    "What a coincidence!"


    Xie Ying smiled and didn''t say much.


    However, Su Hong''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. The slightly depressed atmosphere around him and the people''s attention made him feel a little strange.


    Su Hong didn''t ask much. He found a table and sat down. He shouted to the shed, "old Zhou, two bowls of cold shrimp!"


    "OK!"


    Lao Zhou''s response was the same as before. He soon brought three bowls of cold shrimp.


    "You''re lucky. Today I made a new kind of cold shrimp. Try it to see whether the original cold shrimp is delicious or the newly made cold shrimp is delicious!"


    Lao Zhou sent his cold shrimp and the cold shrimp made by Gu Zheng to Su Hong, who was the first to go up the mountain.


    "Mr. Zhou also innovated cold shrimp? It''s really good! But I think your signature cold shrimp is very delicious."


    Su Hong smiled and opened the lid on Gu Zheng''s bowl of cold shrimp. His eyes suddenly widened.


    "This, this,"


    Su Hong stammered. As for Xie Ying, Jiang An and others, his face was full of shock.


    "Is this really cold shrimp?"


    "Isn''t this really cold shrimp?"


    "Is this a picture?"


    Su Hong murmured to himself, and the spoon he picked up refused to fall.


    The cold shrimp in the bowl didn''t put ice, but it was cold. On the whole, it really looked like a picture.


    Different from the traditional cold shrimp, half of the cold shrimp made by Gu Zheng is paste, and the color is divided into two kinds.


    The pure white cold shrimps are close to each other on one side of the bowl, with a black ''plum fruit'' embedded in it.


    On the other side of the bowl is a black paste, which is also the soup of cold shrimp. It is boiled with rice milk and coconut milk, and then dyed with "black plum fruit". On the paste, a white preserved "jade cherry" is embedded.


    "Mr. Zhou, do you really want me to eat this bowl of cold shrimp like tai chi?"


    Su Hong did not dare and could not bear to start. For the first time in his life, he had a feeling similar to worship and awe for a kind of food. Also because of this unique bowl of cold shrimp, his title to Lao Zhou changed from ''you'' to ''you''!


    "Eat!"


    Lao Zhou''s expression is extremely complex, with shock, excitement and loss.


    "Good!"


    Su Hong answered, as if he had made up his mind. He stretched out his spoon to dig cold shrimp, but his eyes widened again.


    The original part of the paste changes under the influence of temperature and is completely transformed into soup in almost three breath time.


    The solidified color is black. After turning into soup, it turns into dark purple. The cold shrimps originally crowded together are scattered, and the diced coconut meat under the cold shrimps is also floating.


    The change of cold shrimp is entirely due to the power of the "true water" that Gu Zheng left in the bowl.


    The power of "Benming real water" only plays a role in cooling. Time is well calculated by the ancient times. Almost when Su Hong opened the bowl, the power of "Benming real water" began to subside naturally.


    This moment''s delay, without the continuous cooling of "Benming real water", the original paste naturally melted and restored the "shrimp water fusion" that cold shrimp should have.


    "Awesome! I don''t know what to say anymore. This, this should be the work of a master!"


    Su Hong extended his thumb to Lao Zhou. His eyes were full of worship. He was not surprised that the paste melted at the right time. After all, the internal strength of cold attribute can also do this, but it only needs to calculate the time well.


    "What a wonderful enjoyment!"


    With a mouthful of cold shrimp, Su Hong''s face was full of amazement while sighing.


    Seeing Su Hong like this, Xie Ying''s last fantasy was disillusioned. He frowned and implemented the alternative plan.


    "Don''t be surprised, senior brother su. I''m Xie Ying! When you eat this bowl of cold shrimp later, you''ll eat another bowl of cold shrimp. Then you''ll tell Lao Zhou that although the newly made cold shrimp is good, you still like the original cold shrimp. You think the original cold shrimp is the best. As long as you say so, I''ll be very grateful today!"


    It was originally a means that could be used in the period of transforming God. It was used before the ancient dispute because of the help of the spirit. But now, Xie Ying in the later stage of the third floor can use enough to transmit sound into the secret. His spiritual strength is different from ordinary people, which is enough to make him worthy of the identity of the elite of the huangtianluo sect.


    It is Xie Ying who dares to bet with Gu that she can transmit the sound into the secret! But what Xie Ying didn''t know was that his voice clearly appeared in Gu Zheng''s mind from the moment he began to transmit the sound into the secret.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "It''s just a little trick! Fortunately, his cultivation is too low and the distance is so close. Otherwise, although I can eavesdrop on the content of the transmission, it''s impossible to transfer the transmission completely." Qi Ling said proudly.


    "What do you mean? You mean Su Hong didn''t hear the original transmission to Su Hong?" Gu Zheng smiled in his heart.


    "Yes, only the two of us heard." Qi Ling also smiled.


    A bowl of cold shrimp was soon eaten up by Su Hong. When he put down the bowl, Su Hong''s face was full of meaning.


    "Old Zhou, this cold shrimp is really delicious!"


    "I never knew that coconut milk and coconut meat are a perfect match for cold shrimp! Have you processed this coconut milk? Is there anything added? Why does it taste so mellow and sweet?"


    "Apart from this ingenious soup, the cold shrimp tastes so smooth and delicious! By the way, how long did you spend making the cold shrimp? It''s like small dumplings with holes in the stomach, but there''s no contamination on the appearance! However, it''s a small cold shrimp, not a big dumpling! How do you always do this? It''s estimated that you put it in the cold shrimp It will take you a lot of time to put the noodles in? "


    "Also, it''s hard for you to be old. You made the cold shrimp into a shrimp. It''s really fun and interesting!"


    A bowl of cold shrimps made Su Hong feel like a child''s new year. He was only interested in expressing his feelings and completely ignored Lao Zhou''s twitching face.


    Finally, Su Hong''s emotion was over. He looked at old Zhou with pleading eyes: "old Zhou, give me another bowl of the new cold shrimp?"


    "Old Zhou, give me a bowl, too!"


    The people walking with Su Hong also spoke in a hurry. Originally he ate very delicious, but when Su Hong ate, he was completely attracted by curiosity and forgot to move his mouth! In Su Hong''s feast, he felt a taste of supreme delicacy! Now that Su Hong has finished eating, he doesn''t want to eat the mediocre cold shrimp in his own bowl.


    Lao Zhou''s mouth twitched. He squeezed out two words: "No."


    Lao Zhou is a willing gambler. As long as Gu Zhengzhen does better than him, even if Jiang An loses, he won''t feel too sorry. But even a person who is willing to gamble and admit defeat can''t stand such praise from others. This praise is more painful than direct irony.


    "Well, what a pity." Su Hong sighed.


    "Elder martial brother Su, don''t forget, Mr. Zhou asked you to taste it and see what kind of cold shrimp is better!"


    Xie Ying, who was sweating, couldn''t help saying something against the rules.


    During Su Hong''s taste of cold shrimp, Xie Ying spoke to Su Hong more than once, but the other party just turned a deaf ear.


    "Would you like a bowl of cold shrimp, too?"


    Meow, who had been very quiet, did not know when he had appeared next to Xie Ying. His small hand seemed to be placed on Xie Ying''s arm at will. Xie Ying immediately found that he had lost his ability to speak and could not even blink his eyelids.


    Su Hong frowned. He thought the atmosphere around him was strange. He suddenly woke up from the shock brought by the cold shrimp. He frowned and looked at the bowl of cold shrimp made by Lao Zhou in front of him, as if his eyes were attracted, and he was stunned.


    "Xie Ying is really hateful. A hint from him may change things!" the tool spirit hated.


    "It''s very likely that Su Hong is also an elite disciple. The atmosphere at the scene is inevitably a little strange. It''s not surprising that he will think more. However, Xie Ying has broken the rules. No matter what Su Hong''s final answer is, Xie Ying and them are the losers. But I won''t let him go easily." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Yes, don''t let him go easily!" Qi Ling sneered.


    The crowd didn''t wait too long. The sound of a spoon across the soup bowl sounded. Su Hong scooped a spoonful of cold shrimp into his mouth.


    When tasting the cold shrimp, Su Hong''s expression on his face was very dignified. He took a bite of the cold shrimp and put down the spoon.


    "Mr. Zhou, this bowl of cold shrimp is more delicious than you used to make, but compared with ''Taiji cold shrimp'', there is no comparability at all!" Su Hong said with a wry smile.


    "Hoo..."


    "Plop!"


    "Hey!"


    For a moment, someone breathed, someone sat on the bench, and someone sighed.


    "Well, the gambling is over now. Do you have anything to say?"


    Even if the gamblers don''t want to hear it anymore, the voice of ancient struggle still rings out.


    "Uncle Zhou?"


    Jiang An looks at Lao Zhou with a sad face.


    "Losing is losing. There''s nothing to say! In fact, we should have been able to guess the outcome when we saw the ancient leader making cold shrimp. It''s unwilling, it''s a fluke!" Lao Zhou said with emotion.


    Jiang An didn''t say much. Although there were many bets, he couldn''t compare with the loss in his heart. In the mouth of a third party, the proud family cold shrimp was not comparable with the cold shrimp made by Gu. This blow was too heavy for him to bear for a moment.


    Put the bet on Gu Zheng''s table. Jiang An took the disciples of heitianluo sect and left directly.


    "Where''s yours?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes were cold and stared into Xie Ying''s eyes.

 Chapter 440

    Xie Ying''s heart was full of fear. What he was afraid of was not the ancient struggle, but the meow that he couldn''t resist at all.


    "This is my bet."


    Xie Ying honestly handed Tianluo starfish to Gu Zheng, then turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Did my husband let you leave?"


    Meow meow reached out and grabbed Xie Ying''s belt and brought him back.


    "You''ve all won. What else do you want?"


    Xie Ying screamed. He was really afraid! Unable to resist, meow meow has linked him with the transmission of no news.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat is the basic principle of life. You see that you want to lose, but you say something that breaks the rules. What do you say I want?" Gu Zheng said coldly.


    "This is blood tide Island, the territory of our Tianluo sect!"


    Xie Ying struggled hard, but she couldn''t get rid of her little hand.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Meow meow looked back fiercely, and Qi Qi, the disciple of huangtianluo sect who had been moving forward, stepped back. Among them, Xie Ying''s cultivation is the highest, but Xie Ying is almost like a chicken cub in the hands of meow, which makes them not afraid.


    "Ancient leader, show mercy!" elder Gao said anxiously.


    Gu Zheng is a distinguished guest of their hongtianluo sect, and Xie Ying is an elite disciple of the huangtianluo sect. It is really difficult for him to do such a thing, and he has to plead for Xie Ying.


    Gu Zheng is not afraid to offend Huang Tianluo sect, but Huang Tianluo sect dares to offend him. Even if Huang Tianluo sect is destroyed, Gu Zheng has this strength. However, the hongtianluo sect gave Gu Zheng a good impression. Since Gao Changlao spoke, Gu Zheng couldn''t help but give him face.


    "You broke the rules. It''s reasonable for me to leave your teeth so that you can speak carefully in the future. But since elder Gao pleaded with you, I can''t help giving the face of hongtianluo sect. Now apologize to me, be sincere and review deeply. Let''s forget today''s business, or you''ll say goodbye to your white teeth!" Gu Zheng said slowly.


    "Ancient leader, I''m wrong! I shouldn''t say suggestive words of bad rules. Thank you for giving me this opportunity today, for teaching me the truth of life, and also for elder Gao''s plea. I really know I''m wrong!"


    At this point, it''s no good to harden your neck. Xie Ying just wants to leave here and tell the elders what happened here.


    "Ancient leader, is that ok?"


    Xie Ying begged to look at Gu Zheng.


    "Get out!"


    The word "ancient struggle" is faint.


    Xie Ying rolled away with the people of Huang Tianluo sect, not to mention Cao Yi and Su Hongmu. Even elder Gao had the same expression! In elder Gao''s opinion, Gu Zheng was very approachable. In the process of contact, he didn''t even have the airs of the leader, but what happened just now completely changed his impression. He felt an unimaginable courage in Gu Zheng.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Zheng smiled at elder Gao.


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Elder Gao smiled a little embarrassed.


    "It''s almost time for the landscape to start. Let''s wait at the edge of the cliff?"


    Gu Zheng still asked for advice as before, but the smell had changed in elder Gao''s ears. Elder Gao quickly said, "no problem! Please, ancient leader!"


    "Ancient leader!"


    Lao Zhou called behind the ancient dispute.


    "Hmm?" Gu Zheng turned back.


    "I have a request. I don''t know what to say!" Lao Zhou smiled bitterly.


    Elder Gao''s heart is tied together. Now he just wants to finish the ancient struggle safely. He doesn''t want to have any accidents anymore! But this damned old Zhou even opened his mouth at this time and still had something to ask, which made Gao Changsheng afraid that he would annoy Gu Zheng.


    "You say."


    "When you are free, can you make me a bowl of Taiji cold shrimp?"


    Lao Zhou''s request frightened Gao Changlao''s heart. He wanted to scold Lao Zhou''s pig brain. He was just an enemy and opponent, but now he has made such a request. However, Gu Zheng''s answer surprised him very much!


    "Yes, after seeing the landscape, if there''s nothing else, I''ll make you a bowl of cold shrimp."


    "Thank you, master gu!"


    Lao Zhou thanked happily. Gu Zheng also began to walk towards the edge of the cliff. Elder Gao stood in place and didn''t know what to say when looking at Gu Zheng''s back.


    In terms of Yu guzheng, there is no way to let people drill for the next set. In order to enhance the upper set rate, it is also a last resort to say anything arrogant. But in his heart, Gu Zheng''s attitude towards Lao Zhou''s cool shrimp is appreciation, or respect. After all, Lao Zhou''s cool shrimp is really good.


    At this time, the sky is approaching dusk. There are red burning clouds on the horizon and the sea breeze is relatively strong. Gu Zheng and others standing on the edge of the cliff have their clothes rustled by the wind.


    "Gao Changlao, when will the blood tide appear?" Gu Zheng asked.


    The so-called blood tide is a spectacle that elder Gao wants to take Gu Zheng to see. It is also the origin of the name of blood tide island.


    The blood tide occurs once a day. Each time it occurs at dusk and lasts for half an hour. At that time, the sea area projected by people''s eyes will be dyed red.


    "Fast, no more than five minutes," said Gao Changlao.


    The sea breeze gradually increased, and red gradually appeared on the sea surface. At the beginning, it was just bits and pieces, slowly connected into a piece. In only five minutes, the vast sea area turned blood red, just like a sea of blood.


    The blood tide has appeared, and a faint mist has begun to appear on the sea surface. The tangled mist is sometimes like thousands of horses galloping, and sometimes like thousands of birds circling. The roaring sea breeze can not disperse them, but makes them more flexible in the wind.


    "It''s an incredible spectacle that the fog can be transformed into these forms without being blown away by the sea breeze."


    Gu Zheng sighed and said curiously, "Gao Changlao, is there anything in the blood tide water? Why is the color so red?"


    Gao Changlao smiled and said, "there''s nothing. The blood tide water just looks red in that area. If it''s in other places, its color is no different from normal seawater."


    "Gao Changlao, the direction of blood tide is facing the ''Tianluo cave''. Is there any relationship between them?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    Elder Gao had simply told Gu Zheng about the blood tide before, so Gu Zheng also understood that the people of Tianluo sect were also curious about the blood tide, so he was not afraid to violate any taboos when asking.


    "There may be some relationship between them, but what kind of relationship is still a mystery to us." elder Gao smiled bitterly.


    "Tool spirit, what do you think of this blood tide?" Gu Zhengxin said.


    "It''s too far away to give a positive answer. However, such a strange landscape must not have formed naturally. According to my guess, there should be a fairy array under that sea area! The color of the sea water is as red as blood, which should be reflected by the light emitted by the fairy array during its operation. I don''t know what the purpose of the fairy array is." A spiritual path.


    "So the people of Tianluo sect should know that there is a fairy array under the sea." Gu Zheng murmured.


    "I must know. After all, the landscape is so abnormal, and the blood tide is the forbidden area of their Tianluo sect." Qi Lingdao.


    "Didn''t your father Tianluo leave a word about the blood tide?" Gu Zheng asked elder Gao again.


    Everyone has his secret, but now that he has come to Xuechao Island, Gu Zheng still wants to know more about some problems he doesn''t understand, which is his instinctive reaction in the unknown environment.


    "No." the expression on Gao Chang''s face was a little trance: "In fact, the patriarch really didn''t take much care of the sect. Although Tianluo sect was founded by him, his deeds in the sect were very few. Ordinary people in the sect rarely saw him, and the people in charge were his wives and concubines. Even the elders said that it might not be the pursuit of the patriarch to establish the sect. Some elders speculated that the founder founded Tianluo sect That''s a whim. Otherwise, why didn''t you leave anything? "


    It''s getting dark. In the residence of Huang Tianluo Sect on Xuechao Island, the leader Lu Changming and two elders have also heard Xie Ying''s report on the incident at the top of the mountain.


    The initial anger had turned into silence. Lu Changming looked at the two elders with prudence in his eyes.


    A moment later, Lu Changming looked at Xie Ying kneeling on the ground and said sternly, "Xie Ying, did you lie about this matter?"


    "Master Mingjian, the disciple didn''t lie about this, and there was nothing to hide!" Xie Ying said solemnly.


    "Anyway, you dare to gamble with Tianluo starfish and lose the bet. You can''t just forget it! Go down to the wall first and don''t come out again before ancestor worship. The rest of the punishment will wait until the ''Tianluo cave'' is over!"


    Lu Changming glared at Xie Ying. If Xie Ying was not the best person to enter the Tianluo cave, he really wanted to kick him half to death.


    "Leader Xie, I''m going to face the wall now!"


    Xie Ying hurried out of the room with a bitter face.


    After Xie Ying left, Lu Changming''s inquiring eyes fell on Hu Changlao on his left.


    "It''s not strange that the cultivators of the five-tier realm can do it easily when one can''t speak. But it''s strange that according to Xie Ying, Su Hong looks like he hasn''t heard from him, and the woman next to Gu Zheng, the leader of Emei sect, gives Xie Ying a very special feeling! Xie Ying He insisted that he felt an unprecedented fear. The other party should not be just a cultivator of the five-level realm. If she was not a cultivator of the five-level realm, what would it be? Was she an immortal? "Elder Hu murmured.


    "Xie Ying suspects that the other party is an immortal. Her guess is also based on her fear and the lack of response from the voice. Can an immortal really make other voices unable to be delivered? We don''t understand this! However, a girl who looks only 13 or 14 years old may be an immortal? It''s impossible!"


    Elder you gave a sound and pointed out the fact that elder Lu Changming and elder Hu had thought of, but didn''t want to face: "unless she is a demon repair!"


    "If the woman beside Gu Zheng is demon Xiu, what is Gu Zheng''s real identity? Is it really a person to let a shape demon Xiu follow others? After all, he made such incredible cold shrimp. If he relied on the means transformed by magic, I don''t believe it!"


    Elder Hu looked very excited. When he spoke, he subconsciously touched a scar on his nose.


    The scar on Hu Changlao''s nose is like a centipede. This scar was left when he was a baby. His father was a hunter. At that time, the family lived in the deep mountains and forests. One day, his father went out hunting and her mother went out to fetch water. When she came back, she saw a big black mouse lying on his face and eating his nose!


    Hu Chang''s mother was naturally furious. The black rat ran away immediately when he saw someone coming back. In the process, one of the rat''s feet was hit by a stone thrown by Hu Chang''s mother.


    Hu Chang''s mother chased the big mouse into the forest, and the big mouse lost its trace. But by the river going out of the forest, Hu Chang''s mother saw a woman in black washing her feet. One foot of the woman in black was dripping with blood. She looked at her for no reason and smiled so gloomy!


    Hu Chang''s mother immediately felt numb on her scalp. When she went back, she was seriously ill! In the next few years, Mr. Hu''s mother also frightened the disobedient elder Hu a hundred times.


    Now elder Hu is a cultivator in the later stage of the fifth floor, but when he hears the words mouse and demon Xiu, he still has the impulse of numbness and blood gushing.


    What''s more, if it''s not our race, its heart must be different! Almost all practitioners have an innate fear of demon cultivation, so before elder you points out, elder Lu Changming and elder Hu would rather Miaomiao be an immortal than a demon cultivation!


    What does demon repair mean? It represents cruelty, bloodthirsty, evil and weird! For elder Hu, it represents childhood shadows and nightmares!


    Lu Changming shook his head: "Gu Zheng can''t be a demon repair. After all, he is the leader of a school. Many people have seen him. Moreover, he has been to the Kunlun sect and entered the ZuLong array. If he was a demon repair, he should have been discovered long ago!"


    "Demon cultivation is full of tricks. The leader should not easily come to this conclusion! First of all, we are not sure that this'' ancient dispute ''is the ancient dispute of the leader of Emei sect. Second, it doesn''t mean anything to have entered the ZuLong array. Don''t forget Wei Fengxing and Wei Fengting''s brother and sister, but they have also joined the ZuLong array!"


    "Well, let''s not discuss the ancient struggle for their identity. The first thing to do now is to redeem the Tianluo starfish. Fortunately, Xie Ying''s brain is not completely confused, and there is still a way to redeem the Tianluo starfish. I''ll redeem the Tianluo starfish now and explore the bottom of them."


    Elder you had a sound, and a look of "the strong man will never return" appeared on his face: "if I haven''t come back for an hour, you two know what to do!"


    "Elder martial brother, don''t take risks. Why don''t we tell other sects now and gather everyone''s strength to destroy the witch first!" elder Hu said excitedly.


    "Confused! Are you scared into this virtue before you know whether the other party is demon Xiu?"


    He glared at Mr. Hu, and elder you turned to Lu Changming: "remember what I said is an hour. Stay and watch. Don''t make your martial uncle impulsive!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Lu Changming is an apprentice of elder you. Most of the time, the leader of huangtianluo sect is not the leader, but the elder you Shanhe.


    Youshanhe went to find Gu Zheng. Lu Changming and elder Hu waited anxiously in the center of the room. In another room, Xie Ying, who was meditating on the wall, was shivering.


    "Don''t come, don''t come!"


    Xie Ying, immersed in the inner world, shouted wildly, but in the real world, his lips were only silently closed.


    "Hee hee, you can''t avoid me, because I''m you!"


    A man who was as like as two peas in Xie Ying was holding a small knife like a toy, and slowly approached him.


    Xie Ying''s face was bleeding, and extreme fear filled his heart. He climbed up in a panic, just to get rid of the accompanying existence behind him.


    "Where are you going?"


    Xie Yingcai as like as two peas did not turn around, he was already on the cliff beside him, and he was holding his knife in one hand and holding it with a knife in his hand.


    The blood soared from her face. In the pain of tearing her heart and lungs, Xie Ying tried her best to climb up, but the scene in front of her eyes widened his eyes.


    Here is the top of the mountain to watch the blood tide. There is a shed for cold shrimp. On the bench outside the shed, Gu Zheng is sitting with his head down and eating cold shrimp.


    Xie Ying suddenly felt a sharp pain in her heart. He ran towards Gu Zheng.


    "Ancient leader, save me, save me, heart devil oath, heart devil oath!"


    Xie Ying was terrified, but the ancient dispute opposite was like in another world. He couldn''t hear Xie Ying''s cry at all and was firmly attracted by the cold shrimp.


    "Hee hee, you can''t avoid me, because I''m you!"


    The nightmarish voice sounded again. Xie Ying''s original crawling was difficult to move an inch, and his ankle was caught by another himself.


    "Don''t come!"


    Xie Ying twisted her body and kicked the other one with her other foot.


    "You want to avoid me? It''s no use. I''m coming!"


    Another Xie Ying smiled and jumped on Xie Ying. The bright knife in his hand stabbed Xie Ying''s chest.


    A knife.


    Two knives.


    Three knives.


    Xie Ying''s voice gradually weakened. His body, sitting upright in the real world, slipped into a violent convulsion, and blood gushed out of his mouth and nostrils.


    The residence Mu Chunfeng arranged for Gu Zheng is a separate courtyard in Tianluo sect. There are several important buildings of Tianluo sect around the courtyard, which is very good in terms of security.


    To arrange Gu Zheng in a separate courtyard, on the one hand, it seems to pay enough attention. On the other hand, Mu Chunfeng has to be careful when he knows that Gu Zheng has a grudge with heitianluo sect! He didn''t want Gu Zheng to have any accidents when he was invited to Xuechao island.


    Safety is safe, but it''s not easy for people to meet and fight, especially at night.


    "I said, I want to see the ancient leader of Emei sect. If you two don''t let me go again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    In front of the Mountain Gate of hongtianluo sect, you looked at two mountain guarding disciples standing like javelins, and their teeth were rattling.


    Originally, it took you a few minutes from the station to hongtianluo sect. Now it''s more than ten minutes just waiting for you to enter the door, which makes you really a little angry.

 Chapter 441

    "You''re welcome? You''re welcome. What can you do to us? Do you want to teach us a lesson? This is the hongtianluo sect. Why should you? Besides, we didn''t do anything wrong. Everything was done according to the rules!"


    "Yes! Elder you, pay attention to your words. Although you are an elder, this is hongtianluo sect after all! You come to hongtianluo sect to see Gu Zheng, the leader of Emei sect. If you don''t say this from your mouth, I will make people cool and stay! Now my fellow disciples have asked about this matter, but you''ve been waiting for more than ten minutes. What''s your temper?"


    Facing the gnashing of teeth of youshanhe, the two mountain guarding disciples also got angry. Although youshanhe was angry, he really didn''t dare to rush to teach them a lesson.


    In fact, the mountain guarding disciples of hongtianluo sect don''t really want to make it difficult to swim in the mountains and rivers, but Gu Zheng''s identity has not been announced. In addition to asking for instructions, they really can''t let you go in.


    After about three minutes, the mountain guarding disciple who had gone in for instructions came out with a yellow deacon of hongtianluo sect.


    "The ancient leader is indeed in hongtianluo sect. Elder you wants to see the ancient leader. Please follow me!" the deacon in yellow said.


    "Hum!"


    When entering the mountain gate, Youshan River gave a cold hum to the mountain guarding disciples.


    "Originally, the identity of the ancient leader was to be kept secret for the time being. As a result, such a thing happened on the top of the mountain in the afternoon. Naturally, this confidentiality is not necessary, so elder you should not blame the mountain guarding disciples. They really don''t know that the ancient leader is a guest of our hongtianluo sect."


    The deacon in yellow''s voice was polite. Although Youshan and he didn''t respond, the original anger on his face also decreased. However, the next words of the deacon in yellow made him have an impulse to vomit blood.


    "But seriously, Xie Ying is also an elite disciple who wants to enter the ''Tianluo cave''. Why don''t you know the advance and retreat at all? When you know the identity of the ancient leader, you dare to bet heavily on your cooking skills with the ancient leader, and you still use Tianluo starfish! Tut Tut, your brain is a good thing, but I don''t think Xie Ying has it!"


    "Lead the way, lead the way. How can you get so much nonsense?" elder you said with a gnash of teeth.


    "Elder you, I''m in the same generation with you at any rate. Don''t you like to talk about the younger generation in front of you? What measure!"


    As soon as the deacon in yellow shook his sleeves and strode forward, he was reluctant to go with Youshan river again.


    There are many disagreements between the Tianluo sect, and you Shanhe doesn''t want to say more to the deacon in yellow because of his attitude. Twenty minutes had passed since the time he had agreed with Lu Changming, but he had not seen Gu Zheng, which made him more anxious.


    "Elder you is really sorry. It seems that you need to wait a little longer. Anyone who wants to visit the ancient leader must be approved by deacon Wang. Unfortunately, Deacon Wang is not here."


    Seeing that he was close to the courtyard where Gu Zheng was located, Youshan and he were stopped by the disciples on duty.


    "Hey, elder you, what a coincidence!" the deacon in yellow stood aside and the Yin and Yang were strange.


    "Boy, don''t you mean to make trouble for me?"


    In the dark, elder you''s clenched his fist.


    "Elder you is really interesting. What do I deliberately make it difficult for you to do? You don''t know that the guard of the sect is more strict than before before before and after ancestor worship! What''s more, the ancient leader is a distinguished guest of hongtianluo sect. Can we not pay special attention to his safety?"


    The on duty disciple said that and returned to his post. Obviously, he didn''t want to say anything to you Shanhe.


    "Bang!"


    Youshan River''s clenched fist hit a tree beside him, causing leaves to fall one after another.


    "Elder you, it''s too much! Don''t be angry at the trees of our hongtianluo sect. Go back and hit the trees of your huangtianluo sect! If you''re like this, I''ll think you''re looking for trouble!"


    "Besides, you really don''t know whether it''s good or bad. If elder Gao didn''t speak for Xie Ying on the top of the mountain, do you think Xie Ying''s teeth could still be saved?"


    The deacon in yellow talks a lot. You Shan and he really doesn''t want to hear it. Now he is more and more anxious.


    Youshanhe didn''t expect such trouble when he saw Gu Zheng. If he thought of it in advance, he would make an appointment with Lu Changming. Now he is most worried that if Gu Zheng doesn''t talk well, it will delay time. Elder Hu and Lu Changming who stay behind will lose patience because of his delay in returning!


    Lu Changming and elder Hu are also very patient. At least during the period when youshanhe left, they have been sitting quietly waiting for the return of youshanhe.


    "Inform the leader, the leader of heitianluo sect and the leader of lvtianluo sect. Please see me." a disciple reported outside the door.


    Lu Changming frowned and said, "please come in."


    Rong Qiu, the leader of the black sky snail sect, and Xin Qingzhu, the leader of the green sky snail sect, also know what happened on the top of the mountain.


    The relationship between huangtianluo sect and lvtianluo sect has been good in the past two years. As for the relationship between heitianluo sect and these two sects, Rong Qiu also met Xin Qingzhu on his way to the residence of huangtianluo sect.


    "The two leaders came, but do you want to talk about what happened on the top of the mountain?"


    Although he had been sitting quietly before, Lu Changming''s heart could not calm down. Now Rong Qiu and Xin Qingzhu came here at this time. He came straight to the point and saved even greetings.


    "Exactly."


    Rong Qiu is a black and thin old man. When he speaks, his lips shake slightly, and the muscles on his face seem too stiff.


    Lu Changming nodded to Rong Qiu, and then looked at Xin Qingzhu in disappointment: "leader Xin, I always thought that there was more cooperation between our two factions in recent years, and the relationship should be good, but I didn''t expect that Su Hong didn''t give us Huang Tianluo sect any face at such a critical moment on the top of the mountain!"


    "I repeatedly asked Su Hong about things on the top of the mountain. He just felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. He didn''t know they were betting and didn''t hear the deep meaning of Xie Ying''s words! I came here this time to explain this matter. Leader wanwang Lu can''t misunderstand it!"


    Xin Qingzhu, who is slightly fat, explains in an anxious and sincere voice.


    However, in fact, Su Hong did understand the hint in Xie Ying''s words. He understood that the original cold shrimp was delicious, which was undoubtedly the result Xie Ying wanted to see.


    At that time, the atmosphere at the scene was too depressed. Su Hong, who had a long heart, didn''t speak according to Xie Ying''s hint. The subsequent development of things made Su Hong see the strength and toughness of Gu Zheng. Until now, he is still lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t speak according to Xie Ying''s hint at the beginning, otherwise the unlucky person may still have him.


    In fact, it''s not just Su Hong''s happiness. After listening to Su Hong''s report on the mountaintop event, Xin Qingzhu is also happy. He even praises Su Hong''s good work. But it''s good. The green Tianluo sect and the Yellow Tianluo sect are being repaired in recent years, so Xin Qingzhu must come to the Yellow Tianluo sect in person.


    "Hehe, the meaning of Xie Ying''s words is very obvious. I really don''t believe Su Hong can''t hear it!"


    Lu Changming''s voice paused and reached out to stop Xin Qingzhu''s explanation: "leader Xin, I don''t want to hear any explanation now. It doesn''t make much sense to explain this kind of thing. I just want to know what you think of Gu Zheng and that woman?"


    "Unusual."


    "Yes, unusual!"


    Almost with Rong Qiu''s faint voice, Xin Qingzhu gave the same evaluation.


    "Up to now, there is nothing to hide!"


    Elder Hu, who had never spoken, spoke. He told Rong Qiu and Xin Qingzhu everything Xie Ying told them.


    Elder Hu is different from Lu Changming. If Lu Changming''s suffering is only three points, his suffering during this period has been eight points. After all, he is different from ordinary people.


    Xie Ying''s ability to communicate was originally a secret, but the secret didn''t play a great role. At least it didn''t work on the top of the mountain, so Hu Changlao didn''t worry so much. Even the secret was told to Rong Qiu and Xin Qingzhu.


    "Is there such a thing? Xie Ying normally transmits sound. Has there ever been a situation where the speaker can''t hear it?"


    Xin Qingzhu was surprised that there was such an inside story.


    Lu Changming shook his head: "Xie Ying''s voice is very accurate. There has never been a situation that can''t be heard by the speaker."


    "I thought Gu Zheng and the girl were unusual. Now it seems that elder Hu''s guess should be good. They are a pair of demon Xiu!" Rong Qiu said coldly.


    "Report, report to the leader, senior brother Xie and Xie Ying are dead!"


    Panic sounded outside the door.


    Lu Changming and elder Hu rushed out immediately. Rong Qiu and Xin Qingzhu looked at each other and followed out.


    A moment later, still in the room where they had just spoken, Lu Changming returned.


    "What do you think of this?" Lu Changming asked.


    "What else can you think of? This must be the devil''s law! A tragic death for no reason and no internal injury. What is it if it''s not the devil''s law?" said old Hu.


    Xie Ying''s death not only excited Hu Changlao, but also made his body tremble gently all the time.


    "Can this be the effect of the heart demon oath? It is said that some people who die in the heart demon state don''t have any scars on their bodies!" Xin Qingzhu said.


    "State of mind? How high is Xie Yingcai''s cultivation? Can he meet the state of mind? Besides, who have we met who died in the state of mind? What you said is just hearsay!" elder Hu stared at Xin Qingzhu: "It''s ok if you lvtianluo sect doesn''t help at the top of the mountain. Now, when such a thing happens, you, the leader, still argue for Gu. Which side are you on?"


    Facing elder Hu''s pressing questions, Xin Qingzhu dared not hesitate: "I am naturally on your side of huangtianluo sect. Anyway, Gu Zheng is also an outsider!"


    Xin Qingzhu said in a voice and then worried: "elder Hu, I advise you to calm down. Your face is not very good. Don''t do anything impulsive!"


    Elder Hu''s face turned white and his lips turned blue. His abnormal complexion and slightly shaking body made him look scary.


    "Calm down? Now that Xie Ying has died miserably, elder you has gone to see Gu Zheng for nearly 40 minutes. How do you want me to calm down?" old Hu roared.


    On the corner of Rong Qiu''s stiff mouth, there was a slight indistinguishable sneer, and then he said angrily: "It''s not my race, but my heart must be different! Elder you is afraid that the sheep will enter the tiger''s mouth. Now the hongtianluo sect may not know the true identity of Gu Zheng. I think it''s necessary for us to go there immediately, otherwise elder you is afraid of more or less bad luck! After all, under normal circumstances, it should have been back in 40 minutes!"


    "Changming, don''t hesitate. If you don''t want your master to have something, we should go there now!"


    Elder Hu''s voice was urgent. Then he looked at Xin Qingzhu: "will you come with us?"


    Xin Qingzhu really doesn''t want to follow the past. Seeing what elder Hu looks like now, anything can happen after the past! However, under the general trend, he has no way back unless he doesn''t want to repair with Huang Tianluo sect.


    "Of course I''m going!" Xin qingzhuyi said.


    Elder Hu is going to take action, but in hongtianluo sect, you Shanhe is going crazy. Deacon Wang finally came late after he waited for 20 minutes!


    There were only less than 20 minutes left from the agreed time. Fortunately, Deacon Wang, who was late, didn''t delay any more. After verifying his identity, he released immediately.


    "Bang bang!"


    You Shanhe knocked anxiously at the door.


    "Who?"


    A meow sounded.


    "You Shanhe, the elder of huangtianluo sect, comes to redeem Tianluo starfish from the ancient leader!" you Shanhe can''t afford to lose face. He directly opens the door to the mountain path.


    Youshanhe has decided that if Gu Zheng''s response is easy to talk, he just wants to redeem Tianluo starfish quickly. As for the bottom exploration, it''s not too late to find a chance to do it again in the future. But if Gu Zheng''s response is not easy to talk, he plans to go back immediately. Based on his understanding of elder Hu, he''s really afraid that elder Hu will do something impulsive.


    "Come in!"


    Hearing meow''s answer without hesitation, youshanhe felt relieved. Anyway, at least he didn''t waste time on entering the door.


    When youshanhe entered the main room of the small courtyard, meow was holding a book and eating melon seeds. When he saw him coming in, he didn''t even lift his head.


    "Where''s the ancient leader? I want to redeem Tianluo starfish!" Youshan river.


    "Elder you, wait a minute. I have something to do here. I''ll be there soon."


    The voice of Gu Zheng sounded in a wing room.


    "How long will it take, ancient leader? I have something to do here. I have to hurry back!"


    Youshanhe didn''t dare to make his voice sound serious. He was talking with a smile, but even so, meow, who had bowed his head to read, still put down his book and looked at him coldly.


    "Up to five minutes."


    Gu Zheng''s voice sounded again. Now he is making animal spiritual food for meow in the wing room.


    "Well, I hope leader Gu won''t be too long. I really have something urgent!"


    Youshanhe laughed again, but Gu Zheng didn''t respond.


    For Youshan River, five minutes is not too long. Now that you have come, you''d better wait!


    Meow meow looked down to read again, and his heart to swim in the mountains and rivers came alive.


    "Now that they have come, don''t you really explore their bottom?"


    "Don''t want it! Wait until you get back the Tianluo starfish and see Changming!"


    "Let''s find out about them! After all, what we said to Changming is to find out first!"


    "The woman opposite just looked at me coldly. She obviously looks like she can''t talk. If the bottom is found, it''s hard to say what happened!"


    "Just be careful. Anyway, this thing has to be done sooner or later. If you don''t understand their identity, you will always feel like a lump in the throat!"


    Youshanhe fought between heaven and man, but in the end, the party who decided to go to the bottom won.


    If you want to know whether a person is a demon or not, there are various means in the cultivation world. For example, the imitation nine color magic sound snail of the Huang Tianluo sect has the ability to "remove the false and show the true" in some things.


    You Shan He''s hand seems to brush his chest inadvertently, and there is a whole yellow in the palm, like a small conch carved from topaz.


    When you read about the mountains and rivers, the originally empty snail mouth suddenly appeared as a pool of water, which could vaguely illuminate people''s shadow.


    Youshanhe holds the small imitation nine color magic sound snail in his hand, and carefully aligns with meow at the mouth of the snail. If meow is a demon repair, what is her body will be reflected on the water at the mouth of the snail immediately.


    Youshanhe tried his best to control his heartbeat. When he saw that the water was about to shine on meow, he suddenly gave a painful cry and even turned over with his chair.


    Meow, who smashed Youshan river with a dried fruit tray, immediately bullied him and stepped on Youshan River''s head. When he opened it, he asked Youshan River what he wanted! However, when meow''s foot stepped on his head, Youshan River, who was already frightened, immediately launched the magic power of imitating nine color magic sound snail.


    I saw a flash of yellow light on the imitation nine color magic sound snail, and the expression on meow''s face immediately stood still. However, before you could breathe a sigh of relief, the expression on his face was still in a panic.


    The ancient struggle of cooking animal spirit food repair in the main room was also heard. Although in his current state, cooking food repair doesn''t need to guard the pot honestly, he doesn''t dare to leave animal spirit food repair too far. After all, a food repair has reached the point of completion.


    "Meow meow, what''s going on?"


    Gu Zheng asked, but he didn''t get a reply.


    Almost all the minds should be put on the food repair of cooking. Gu Zheng could only condense his eyebrows and separate a wisp of mind that only had the function of visiting. He immediately saw the strangeness in the main room.


    "Instrument spirit, what''s going on?"


    Gu Zheng immediately asked, and Qinling had seen the situation in the main room through his mind.


    "The expressions on their faces were frozen, and the magic power of the Yellow nine color magic sound snail was the dreamland again. It seems that youshanhe launched a dreamland attack on Miaomiao. However, Miaomiao is not an ordinary demon repair. She has the blood of a divine beast, and she also has many incredible abilities. She unexpectedly pulled the creator of youshanhe into the dreamland!" Qi Ling smiled, It seems that this event is a fun thing.


    "All right!" Gu Zheng said with a slight sigh of relief: "meow, meow, can''t there be anything?"


    "Don''t worry! It''s just a low-level fairy. Even if it''s an intermediate fairy, it may not hurt meow." the spirit smiled.


    "These damn bastards really pick the time!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly scolded. He had heard the noise coming towards him in the distance.

 Chapter 442

    Xin Qingzhu regretted coming to hongtianluo sect with elder Hu. He never knew elder Hu was crazy!


    In front of the Mountain Gate of hongtianluo sect, elder Hu asked to see Gu Zheng. The mountain guarding disciple just said he wanted to report, so he rushed in angrily.


    Since they all came together, Xin Qingzhu could only keep up with them, but he would never do such a thing as beating the disciples of hongtianluo sect! Not only him, but also Rong Qiu didn''t fight. They just followed elder Hu and watched him fight all the way!


    Elder Hu''s cultivation was in the later stage of the fifth floor. Although hongtianluo sect also had people in the later stage of the fifth floor, they were not nearby. As a result, elder Hu was hardly hindered and went all the way into the yard of the ancient dispute.


    "Senior brother!"


    "Master!"


    The door of the main room was wide open. Elder Hu and Lu Changming saw the Youshan River trampled by meow at a glance.


    "The Witch wants to die!"


    Boss Hu roared, and a distant effort swept towards meow.


    "Boom!"


    The loud noise came out, and the originally good wing room was pulled half away by a huge whirlwind. The internal strength of attacking meow also disappeared under the whirlwind.


    Although Gu Zheng could not be too distracted, he could still do it with the magic power of immortal tools. He used the gale palace fan he had obtained from the spirit sword sect to defuse the inner strength of elder Hu''s attack on meow.


    Whirlwind is only to intercept internal attack, not to kill. Its appearance is just in a hurry.


    "Go to hell!"


    Just after the whirlwind passed, elder Hu, who roared, wanted to make an internal force to meow.


    There was a trace of anger in Gu Zheng''s eyes. The thunder tooth sword placed on the table immediately floated. In its flashing light, 24 sword shaped virtual shadows fell from the sky, and the energy of heaven and earth surged in an instant. More than a dozen people who followed elder Hu were all surrounded in a prison composed of sword shadow and virtual shadow.


    The people trapped in the cage panicked, especially those of Huang Tianluo sect. They attacked the cage.


    "Zizi!"


    The meandering light, like a living creature, traces back to the source along with all kinds of energy.


    "Ah..."


    The scream suddenly rang out. If Gu Zheng hadn''t been able to control the intensity of the lightning, I''m afraid these people would all turn into burning corpses like the devil repair in Kunlun mountain.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng''s animal spirit food repair was finally cooked. With the pot, he walked out of the half room.


    "Boom..."


    The ruins completely collapsed behind the ancient dispute.


    "Good, good!"


    Gu Zheng smiled at the people in the prison and carried the pot into the main room.


    "Ancient leader, misunderstanding, misunderstanding!"


    Up to now, Xin Qingzhu has no regard for face or repair with Huang Tianluo sect. He took the lead in talking to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng sat down on the chair in the main room. He looked at Xin Qingzhu faintly: "misunderstanding? Tell me, what kind of misunderstanding is this?"


    "Ancient leader, I''m Xin Qingzhu, the leader of lvtianluo sect. Because Hu Chang was worried about elder you, I came with Rong Qiu, the leader of heitianluo sect. But we didn''t expect that things would go so far, let alone make a grudge with the ancient leader!" Xin Qingzhu said as gently as possible.


    "It''s the leader of huangtianluo sect. It''s disrespectful!"


    Gu Zheng''s tone was flat, but he did not question what Xin Qingzhu said.


    In fact, Xin Qingzhu only needs to give an explanation. As for whether the explanation is far fetched or not, the ancient debate doesn''t care at all. This is Xuechao island. He is a guest of hongtianluo sect. Although the branches of Tianluo sect are not harmonious, he can''t target several sects at the same time! Since this matter is dominated by the huangtianluo sect and the people of the green Tianluo sect take the initiative to explain, it''s good to target the people of the huangtianluo sect.


    "The leader of heitianluo sect, isn''t he?"


    Gu Zheng looked into the prison. His facial muscles looked very stiff.


    "Good."


    Rong Qiu looked at Gu Zheng. Her tone of voice was very flat. She didn''t panic at all because she was in prison.


    Situ Ya and Zhao Wen are missing. Rong Qiu has long suspected that they died in Emei sect when they were on duty. Therefore, when elder Hu couldn''t make up his mind today, he would incite the flames.


    However, Rong Qiu was not sure whether Gu Zheng knew the identities of situ Ya and Zhao Wen, so he wanted to use his current attitude to see how Gu Zheng reacted.


    If Gu Zheng knew that situ Ya and Zhao Wen were both members of the heitianluo sect, as the leader of the heitianluo sect, he now had such an attitude. He felt that he should be able to see something right from Gu Zheng''s face.


    Unfortunately, from Gu Zheng''s face, Rong Qiu didn''t see the reaction he wanted. Gu Zheng''s reaction was very normal, just a little angry.


    "Leader Rong, no matter what reason you have, you follow the people of huangtianluo sect and intrude into my residence! What''s your attitude now? Do you disagree or disdain?" Gu Zheng said coldly.


    Since there was no response from Gu Zheng''s face, Rong Qiu immediately opened her mouth: "forgive me, leader Gu. Rong suffered a little injury in his early years, resulting in facial muscle stiffness. I wanted to smile, but I really couldn''t laugh."


    "Stiff facial muscles? It''s hard to smile! But what about the voice? The voice should not be affected? After all, there is a big gap in the voice of leader Rong before and after talking!"


    Gu Zheng can guess a little about Rong Qiu''s thoughts. Since Rong Qiu wants to test, he should cooperate with him. Anyway, it''s not time to settle accounts about the "situ Ya incident".


    "Don''t get me wrong, ancient leader. It''s not only my facial muscles but also my throat that were affected by the injury in my early years. It''s important to talk to ancient leader like this now..."


    "Hum, I thought you would have some seeds. I didn''t expect you to be like Xin Qingzhu!"


    Elder Hu interrupted Rong Qiu''s explanation.


    "Elder Hu, what do you mean?"


    Rong Qiu hasn''t said anything yet. Xin Qingzhu on one side makes a sound immediately.


    "Is there a seed problem? What do you do? To tell you the truth, I really regret coming with you now!" Xin Qingzhu said.


    "Me too." Rong Qiu said faintly.


    "You..."


    The words of the two allies made Mr. Hu too old to speak for a moment.


    "You''ve really had enough!"


    Mu Chunfeng''s angry voice sounded before anyone entered the yard.


    "Good, really good!"


    Mu Chunfeng, who took a group of people into the yard, glared at several people in the cage, and walked into the main room without stopping.


    "Leader Gu, I''m really sorry. I''m in a meeting with the middle and senior management of the door. How could I have thought they would do such an out of tune thing! Enter the mountain gate? This, this is really unexpected!" Mu Chunfeng looked at Gu Zheng and smiled bitterly.


    "Indeed, it''s really out of tune! Since leader Mu has come, you can deal with it!"


    Gu Zheng believed Mu Chunfeng''s explanation. After all, it didn''t do him any good.


    "Don''t worry, ancient leader, this matter will give you an explanation!"


    Gu Zheng''s understanding made Mu Chunfeng smile gratefully.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng nodded, stretched out his hand and waved, and the magic power of Lei Ya sword ended ahead of time.


    "Senior brother!"


    As soon as the cage disappeared, elder Hu wanted to go to the main room.


    "Stop!"


    Gao Changlao stood in front of elder Hu on one side of his body: "what do you think of my hongtianluo sect?"


    "Didn''t you see my elder martial brother trampled by her?" elder Hu shouted angrily.


    "Ancient headmaster, here,"


    Mu Chunfeng looks at Gu Zheng for help. It''s strange to swim mountains and rivers and meow. He also doesn''t know what happened.


    "There should be nothing wrong. Elder you came to redeem Tianluo starfish. At that time, I was cooking and asked him to stay in the main room. Later, I didn''t know what he did to annoy meow. They should have had a fight. In the process of the fight, you Changlao used the magic power of imitating nine color magic sound snail, but meow pulled him into the dreamland together So the current situation has emerged. "


    "Ah?"


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, and there were a lot of startling voices around, which could drag the owner of the imitation nine color magic sound snail into the dreamland. Such a thing was too shocking. Not only the imitation nine color magic sound snail, no matter what kind of fairy tool can make the dreamland, people have never heard of it, but also the possibility that the owner can be dragged into it.


    "Witch, it''s definitely a witch!"


    Elder Hu trembled and became excited again.


    Meow meow is different from the general demon cultivation. She bears the blood of ancient gods and beasts. It is difficult for people to see her true identity, unless she is a person who has undergone some special baptism like a inaction monk! After all, Emei sect also has a method to verify whether a person is a demon. Gu Zheng tried this method, but he couldn''t see anything unusual about meow. As for himself, even * * *, he can''t see the real identity of meow without knowing that meow is a demon.


    Although ordinary people can''t see the real identity of meow, not everyone can see it. It''s impossible to hide whether meow is a human or a demon. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to hide it. He has long been ready to fight for meow''s identity.


    "Pay attention to your words! Meow meow is a demon Xiu, but it''s not a ''demon girl'' in your mouth. If you say the same again, I promise you''ll regret not taking care of your mouth!"


    Gu Zheng opened his mouth coldly and looked directly at elder Hu, but elder Hu was not an ordinary person. The nightmare shadow in his heart made him not afraid of Gu Zheng''s cold eyes.


    "She is a witch! If she is not a witch, she has touched Xie Ying on the top of the mountain. Why did Xie Ying die? Boss Hu shouted.


    "Xie Ying is dead? Why is she still dead?"


    Gu Zheng frowned and said with a sneer, "it''s good to die! If he makes a demon oath and dares to break the oath, what''s strange about his death?"


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know whether Xie Ying died of a demon oath, but he knows that Xie Ying''s death has nothing to do with meow. That''s all.


    "Don''t swear by demons. What kind of accomplishments does Xie Yingcai have? Can he meet demons?" Hu Changlao continued to roar.


    "I don''t want to argue with you. How did Xie Ying die?" Gu Zheng got up slowly. "What I want to say now is that you take my words as a question of indifference."


    The voice fell to the ground, and the ethereal illusory body skill turned Gu Zheng''s body into a residual shadow.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng came at him, elder Hu immediately swept out with internal strength.


    Gu Zheng''s footsteps did not stop, but also an internal force met. The two internal forces collided, and a huge sound was made.


    Without giving elder Hu a second shot, he rushed to the nearby ancient struggle and punched elder Hu in the face.


    "Ah!"


    Elder Hu flew out in pain.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    When elder Hu stood up again and shouted Gu Zheng''s name with hatred, his voice had become vague and teeth kept falling out of his mouth. Gu Zheng''s punch just now knocked out his teeth!


    "I tell you, if I''m not a guest of hongtianluo sect, you''ll be dead if you break into my courtyard tonight! Don''t be arrogant and don''t think you''re an elder of huangtianluo sect. I dare not touch you! I dare to kill you, and Emei sect is not afraid to fight with any sect. If you don''t believe me, you can try!"


    Gu Zheng''s fist, even if he let it out, finally made elder Hu break away from his childhood nightmare. His eyes were slowly staggered in the eyes.


    In the environment of so many people, or in the birthplace of the sect, or in front of other branches, one elder was trampled under his feet, and another elder was knocked out of his teeth. The whole sect was threatened. No one can stand such a thing in common sense! However, this is a world of strength. If you don''t have strength and won''t swallow it, then death won''t be too far away.


    The scene was quiet for a moment. The people of the other branches were wondering whether the people of the huangtianluo sect would accept it or not. After all, their leader was here, while the people of the huangtianluo sect were wondering whether it was worth it, dare it or not.


    The silence lasted for a full minute. No one said anything, whether it was the people of Huang Tianluo sect or the other two sects who came with Huang Tianluo sect.


    Seeing that Huang Tianluo sect chose to yield, Gu Zheng sneered, turned and sat down in the main room.


    Shock, full of shock echoed in Mu Chunfeng''s heart.


    Mu Chunfeng knew that Gu Zheng was strong, but he didn''t expect that he would be strong enough! After all, this is the birthplace of the whole tianluozong, and what he just did and his words, other branches will lose face! But fortunately, the other two Tianluo sects did not speak, and the Yellow Tianluo sect chose to succumb. In that case, the next thing is much easier to do.


    "Well..."


    When Mu Chunfeng wanted to speak, elder you, who had been lying on the ground without any movement, suddenly gave a stuffy hum. Then, meow meow moved his body and removed his feet from his face.


    "Oh!"


    Elder you got up and snorted again. Although he tried not to vomit blood, the blood still overflowed from the corner of his bulging mouth.


    "Get out!"


    With a cold meow, elder you didn''t dare to talk. He immediately walked out of the main room and stood in the crowd of huangtianluo sect as if he were on trial.


    Meow''s eyes swept over the ruins, the faces of all the people in the hospital, and finally gave a sneer.


    "Well, Miaomiao, we are guests of hongtianluo sect. Leader Mu will deal with what happens here." Gu Zheng said.


    "Yes."


    Meow meow answered, turned and sat beside Gu Zheng.


    "All I can see is that elder Hu led people into hongtianluo sect and tried to harm the distinguished guests of hongtianluo sect! I already know what happened on the top of the mountain in the afternoon. I don''t think the ancient leader did anything wrong. As for just now, everyone saw that although Miss Miaomiao stepped on elder you, does elder you have anything to say about it What did you say? Why did it happen? "


    Despite Mu Chunfeng''s intention to favor Gu Zheng, there are still countless connections between the red Tianluo sect and the Yellow Tianluo sect. Some things are decided without asking. This is not what a leader should do.


    "It''s because of my disrespect. I have nothing to say. As for the impulse of my fellow disciples, how should leader Mu compensate?"


    Elder you''s words shocked all the people in the hospital. They didn''t expect that the elder you''s meeting was so talkative that it even took the initiative to make compensation.


    "Master!"


    Lu Changming called out. His eyes were full of questions. He really didn''t believe it. This would come from the mouth of Youshan river.


    Youshanhe didn''t speak, but gave Lu Changming a look, and Lu Changming didn''t say anything.


    "Well, since elder you is so well-informed, it''s easy to say that you can compensate as much as you can for damaging the things of hongtianluo sect. As for the impact of breaking into the ancient leader''s residence on the ancient leader''s side, I hope you can take out 30 five product resources as compensation gifts. In addition, you must apologize to the red Tianluo sect and the ancient leader!"


    Mu Chunfeng said in a voice and looked at Gu Zheng with some supplication: "ancient leader, what do you think?"


    Mu Chunfeng didn''t mention the other two sects. After all, the other two sects didn''t do anything all the way. Mu Chunfeng can also guess the reason why they followed. Under such circumstances, just talk about the huangtianluo sect. The other two sects have the right to be discouraged by their peers.


    "There aren''t many resources of thirty five products! But since it''s leader Mu''s opening, there''s no damage on my side. It''s OK to forget it." Gu Zheng said.


    "Elder you and leader Lu, what''s your opinion?" Mu Chunfeng asked.


    "We don''t have any opinion! However, we didn''t bring too many resources to Xuechao island this time. The only ones that have to be used to redeem Tianluo starfish and 30 five grade resources can''t be taken out for the time being." Youshan river.


    Not all sects have space immortals. Without space immortals, you can''t take a lot of resources with you when you go out. You don''t lie about this.


    "You can''t give it now, but since you promised, you should act according to the agreement. Come together these two days and send the owed resources!" meow suddenly said.


    "Yes."


    Youshanhe promised without hesitation. When he looked at meow, he still had deep fear in his eyes.


    "Give it to him."


    Gu Zheng handed Tianluo starfish to Miaomiao. Miaomiao brought back a bag worth 30 special resources from Youshan river.

 Chapter 443

    Seeing the originally arrogant Youshan River, he lost his temper completely in front of meow and didn''t dare to violate it when delivering resources, Mu Chunfeng couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    "It''s not good to offend anyone. Why offend Gu Zheng? In longzhan square, he dares to win the face of the descendants of the supreme elders of Kunlun sect, and he hasn''t seen him afraid. Why are you looking for such unhappiness? Who can blame for the humiliation if you offend someone who shouldn''t be offended?"


    Mu Chunfeng sighed in his heart. He wanted to talk about compensating them for the hongtianluo sect, but he thought about it. He didn''t let them continue to lose face in full view of the public. However, the matter of compensation can not be mentioned, but the matter of apology must be said.


    "Now that the compensation has been settled, should elder Hu and leader Lu apologize to us for this?" Mu Chun said.


    "Headmaster Mu and ancient headmaster, we are wrong this time. There are many places to offend. I hope you two will forgive me."


    "I''m sorry, leaders. This time it''s all caused by my impulse. I hope you don''t blame me for the trouble it has caused you!"


    Lu Changming and Hu Changlao apologized one after another.


    Gu Zheng and Mu Chunfeng both nodded and accepted their apologies.


    "Two leaders, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go back first. We''ll settle the compensation for the ancient leader and the red Tianluo sect as soon as possible in three days." Lu Changming said.


    "There''s one more thing I need to explain!"


    Mu Chunfeng''s voice suddenly became very serious: "Miss Miaomiao''s identity is demon Xiu. I hope you don''t panic and don''t make any unhappiness in this matter! Not all demon Xiu are man eating Warcraft and bloodthirsty demons. There are mountain guarding spirit beasts in Kunlun sect, and holy monks in Buddhism also have spirit beast mounts. They are just spirit beasts. They know how to abide by the rules and follow their master''s wishes To do things, not to mention that girl Miaomiao is a demon monk with full intelligence. Apart from her essence, is there any difference between her and us? If she doesn''t deliberately target her because of fear, I don''t believe she will provoke us for no reason! "


    "Leader Mu is right! Miaomiao''s identity is different from ours, but since she has become a person, I will teach her how to be a person! I don''t want to see anything happen to her again. At the same time, I can tell you that as long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke Miaomiao, she is no different from human teenage girls." Gu Zheng said.


    At this point, no one said anything more. Soon, only the people of hongtianluo sect were left in the ancient courtyard.


    "Ancient leader, I''m really sorry that such a thing happened!" Mu Chunfeng smiled bitterly.


    "It''s all right. Everything has been solved, and leader Mu doesn''t want such a thing to happen." Gu Zheng also smiled.


    "It''s good that the ancient leader can understand. I''m afraid the ancient leader misunderstood! This place is broken now. Let me change the residence for the ancient leader again?"


    "No, no one lives in the broken wing room anyway. I''m too lazy to change places."


    Seeing that Gu Zheng really didn''t care, Mu Chunfeng didn''t say much about his residence.


    "Ancient leader, the high-level leaders of hongtianluo sect will return to Xuechao island tomorrow. Let''s have dinner together in the evening?" Mu Chun said.


    "Yes." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Well, the ancient leader will rest early. We won''t bother now. Goodbye!"


    After Mu Chunfeng took people away, Gu Zhengwang looked at meow: "what happened here just now?"


    "You Shanhe stealthily pointed a fairy weapon at me. I just wanted to teach him a lesson, but he let him activate the magic power of the fairy weapon, and I pulled him into the dreamland."


    Meow meow is like doing something wrong. When she speaks, she secretly observes Gu Zheng''s reaction, but Gu Zheng doesn''t say anything about her.


    "What happened in the dreamland? Why do I think Youshan river is too afraid of you?" Gu Zheng said curiously.


    "The fairyland was meant to deal with me. It was born because of me. The people or things that appeared in the fairyland were some scenes I had really experienced. As the owner of the imitation nine color phantom sound snail, youshanhe also knew that. In the fairyland, youshanhe saw * * *, Jia Si, Du Wei and carefree elders, so he was frightened!" meow said.


    After listening to Miaomiao''s explanation, Gu Zheng also felt funny. He couldn''t use the illusion of constant theory to make the original troublesome things very simple.


    Here is the birthplace of the Tianluo sect. Miaomiao''s identity is demon Xiu. The huangtianluo sect died again. Xie Ying, the top leaders of the huangtianluo sect, were beaten in full view! If you hadn''t seen the strength of Emei sect in the dreamland, today''s affairs would not be as simple as later.


    However, Miaomiao''s dreamland is only a matter of the Emei sect, so you Shan he doesn''t know any other secrets except that there are several immortals in Emei.


    "Elder you, wait!"


    Outside the Mountain Gate of hongtianluo sect, Rong Qiu caught up with the people of huangtianluo sect from behind.


    "Elder you, what do you mean? Why do you keep calling you for a long time?" Rong Qiu said.


    "What do I mean? I want to ask you what leader Rong means! While I''m away, you are the one who instigates elder Hu to come here, and you are also the one who doesn''t talk here! If you ask me to stop now, I''ll stop. Do you treat the people of huangtianluo sect as monkeys?" the leader still leads the crowd forward in ridicule.


    "You can''t say that. Who knows elder Hu is so impulsive that he just broke into the Mountain Gate of hongtianluo sect..."


    "That''s enough, I don''t want to hear you say anything! Can we keep our ears clean?"


    Elder you interrupted Rong Qiu''s words with disgust and impatience.


    "OK! But I''m curious about one thing. If elder you is willing to say, I''ll leave now." Rong Qiu said.


    "What''s the matter?" elder you asked.


    "In the dreamland, what did you experience with that meow? Why did you behave differently from before?" Rong Qiu said.


    "Are you here to laugh at me?" elder you turned pale and pointed to the way excitedly: "get out of here now, or I''ll fight with you!"


    "You,"


    Rong Qiu was angry with him, but he didn''t want to rub with elder you again. As soon as he shook his sleeve, he left with a cold hum.


    "Hum, do you want to know the strength of Emei through me? Do you really treat our huangtianluo sect as a monkey?" elder you sneered in his heart.


    This night, there was some unrest on Xuechao island. Several other Tianluo sects also learned about what happened in hongtianluo sect. They were angry, uneasy and speculated, but they didn''t make anything against the ancient dispute in the end. It''s none of your business. What happened in the birthplace of Tianluo sect this night has passed.


    The next day, under the leadership of elder Gao, Gu Zheng had a good stroll on Xuechao island during the day.


    Nothing special happened during this period. It was just that I met several other Tianluo sect people, who looked very friendly, at least on the surface.


    When he reached the top of another mountain on Xuechao Island, Gao Changlao told Gu Zheng that the residence of heitianluo sect was in the jungle at the foot of the mountain.


    In the evening, all the senior leaders of hongtianluo sect came back, including Luo Jin and shangguanfeng, whom Gu Zheng had never seen before when he came to Xuechao island this time.


    A total of 15 people sat at a full table. The purpose of Mu Chunfeng''s banquet is very simple. He wants to enhance his friendship with Gu Zheng and even Emei sect.


    Unfortunately, the atmosphere at the banquet was not as pleasant as expected, because someone had a thorn in the ancient argument.


    The name of the person with a thorn in Gu Zheng''s words is Shangguan Xusheng. This person is one year older than Gu Zheng. His identity is Shangguan Feng''s nephew and the person who will be replaced by Gu Zheng.


    Mu Chunfeng asks Shangguan Xusheng to attend this banquet. In fact, he also wants Shangguan Xusheng and Gu Zheng to know each other. After all, Gu Zheng is about to replace him to compete with the people of heitianluo sect.


    But what Mu Chunfeng didn''t expect was that Shangguan Xusheng didn''t know the depth. He repeatedly spoke to Gu Zheng at the banquet.


    Shangguan Xusheng is also a talent. After all, he is in his twenties and his accomplishments are at the beginning of the fifth floor. Such talents are rare, not to mention in ordinary sects, even in a big school like Shushan Kunlun.


    Originally, the above accomplishments of Guan Xusheng should have no problem in dealing with the competition with the heitianluo sect, but the foreign aid requested by the heitianluo sect can''t be based on the usual theory in these sessions! According to past experience, it is only the initial cultivation of the fifth floor. In such a competition, the odds of winning will be less than 30%.


    Gu Zheng was not too angry about Shangguan Xusheng''s stabbing remarks. Anyway, it was at the banquet of hongtianluo sect. Naturally, his elders in his door scolded him.


    Shangguan Xusheng was ordered to go out by Mu Chunfeng in the middle of the party. The party ended not long after Shangguan Xusheng left.


    For what happened at the banquet, the most concerned person in the whole Tianluo sect is Shangguan Feng. After all, Shangguan Xusheng is his nephew.


    Late at night, on a cliff near the sea on Xuechao island.


    Rong Qiu, the leader of heitianluo sect, is looking at the dark sea below. He seems to be anxiously waiting for someone.


    "Why don''t you come? There are such variables. I''m afraid the previous arrangement for places won''t work!" Rong Qiu murmured to himself during the crossing step.


    A moment later.


    Silently, a dark shadow approached Rong Qiu.


    "Rong Qiu."


    The old voice sounded from behind. Rong Qiu, startled, hurried back and saw a very young face.


    "I''ve seen the elder!"


    Rong Qiu quickly saluted. Sheng Sheng squeezed out a smile on his stiff face.


    "No gift!"


    The elder gave a faint sound and then asked, "has anything special happened on the blood tide island these two days?"


    "Yes!"


    Rong Qiu gave a loud voice and immediately told the two elders about the ancient dispute.


    The elder frowned slightly: "Being called Mr. is actually the relationship between master and servant! Although that Miaomiao will not participate in the quota competition because of his status, this ancient dispute seems to be the foreign aid of hongtianluo sect this time. Emei is undoubtedly the biggest winner in the ten-year event of Shushan. At the Kunlun event some time ago, Gu Zheng did his best to overwhelm the Xiuxian in Shushan Zu Qingbo! My younger martial brother Xueguang fell down when he was on a mission in Sichuan Province, and the time was also in dispute with Gu when he returned to Emei from Shushan. The whereabouts of situ Ya and Zhao Wen were unknown. The people who went to Emei to explore some time ago died unknown. This Emei leader and even Emei sect are not simple! "


    "Yes! If Gu vies for foreign aid, I''m afraid that the quota of the ''Tianluo cave'' will fall into the hands of the red Tianluo sect!" Rong Qiu worried.


    "We must win the quota!"


    The elder murmured, and then asked, "you said you didn''t find it from the performance of the ancient struggle. He has suspected the heitianluo sect, right?"


    "Yes!" Rong Qiu said.


    "Maybe my furnace tripod and Zhao Wen didn''t reveal any news. With my furnace tripod''s character, she should take Zhao Wen and urge her to destroy the imitation of blue nine color magic sound snail before things can''t be done. As for the people who went to Emei to explore, it''s impossible to expose anything. Maybe Emei really doesn''t doubt heitianluo sect."


    "However, whether they doubt it or not, you should stop the temptation like tonight and don''t scare the snake! As for Gu Zheng, I will deal with him at the right time. The things taken by the traitor may be on him, and my furnace tripod can''t die in vain!"


    Under the faint starlight, a trace of resentment flashed in the elder''s eyes.


    The next day, shangguanfeng went to Gu Zheng early in the morning.


    "Did you become a tour guide today?"


    After some greetings, Gu Zheng looked at Shangguan Feng with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Shangguan Feng smiled a little embarrassed. For Gu Zheng, he had deliberately restrained his Niang gun breath, but he could still see a trace of unhappiness from Gu Zheng.


    In fact, Gu Zheng doesn''t have much prejudice against shangguanfeng. The only thing he feels uncomfortable is his Niang gun style.


    "You can be a tour guide, but don''t mention what happened last night!"


    Gu Zheng naturally knew that shangguanfeng blocked his words in advance for the purpose of being a tour guide.


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t show much anger at Shangguan Xusheng at the party last night, he didn''t want to hear his name mentioned any more.


    Shangguan Feng is not stupid. After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, he naturally knows that Gu Zheng has not really taken Shangguan Xusheng''s offense to heart.


    "Ancient leader, thank you!" Shangguan Feng hugged boxing.


    "OK." Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled: "Shangguan guide, where do you want to take us today?"


    Elder Gao has been taking him to play these two days. Gu Zheng has gone to many places worth playing on Xuechao island.


    "Don''t know if the ancient leader is interested in blood tide?" said Shangguan Feng.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up: "is Shangguan Taoist friend going to take me to see the blood tide?"


    Gu Zheng was naturally very interested in the blood tide. When chatting with the tool spirit, the tool spirit also said that he wanted to observe the blood tide closely if possible. However, Gao Changlao also said that the area near the blood tide belongs to a forbidden area, so Gu Zheng didn''t put forward the requirement to watch the blood tide closely.


    "Yes or no," said Shangguan Feng.


    "What is right and wrong?" Gu Zheng said curiously.


    "There is indeed a forbidden area near the blood tide! But it is precisely because the ancient leader showed his curiosity about the blood tide in front of Gao Changlao that leader Mu decided to let me take the ancient leader to have a look. The ancient leader is a distinguished guest of our hongtianluo sect. No matter what requirements we have, we will try our best to meet them!"


    Shangguanfeng said in a loud voice, and then told him about some things that Gu Zheng didn''t know about the blood tide forbidden area.


    The blood tide is called a forbidden area. The first reason is that the ancestor Tianluo left a legacy that no one should be close to the blood tide! Secondly, people close to the blood tide will come to no good end without exception. They will either die suddenly, go crazy, or have some strange diseases. This characteristic refers to being close to the real blood tide, that is, the blood tide in the evening.


    There is a fairy array in the sea area under the blood tide, but the people of Tianluo sect only know that there is a fairy array. No one knows what the role of the fairy array is.


    One of the key reasons why Tianluo''s posthumous teachings were not observed by his later disciples is that it is said that Tianluo''s nine color magic sound snail was found in the sea under the blood tide.


    It is for this reason that all branches of tianluozong also feel that there must be something wonderful hidden in the sea area under the blood tide. It may be a treasure!


    After all, when the Tianluo sect explored the sea area under the blood tide more than 400 years ago, they once hunted and killed a strange shark. From the belly of the strange shark, they got a fairy weapon, which is the nine storey holy tower now in the hands of the black Tianluo sect!


    During the time of non blood tide, exploring the waters of the restricted area will reduce the degree of danger, but it is not without danger! Those who explore that sea area may also die suddenly and go crazy!


    Although shangguanfeng wanted to take Gu Zheng to see the blood tide, his original intention was only to take Gu Zheng to the sea area during the day. As for whether Gu Zheng will be curious and want to try to explore at high tide, shangguanfeng, on behalf of head mu, handed over the decision to Gu Zheng.


    However, head Mu has conditions for this! If Gu Zheng wants to explore the blood tide, he must wait until the competition for places in the "Tianluo cave" is won and Gu Zheng is ready to leave the blood tide island. Moreover, once the ancient dispute explores the blood tide, no matter what harvest there is under the restricted area, it belongs to the ancient dispute, but the ancient dispute should tell what he has seen and heard without concealing.


    Gu Zheng understood that head Mu would explain this because he was afraid that he would explore the restricted area in advance and cause some unpredictable variables, which would affect the competition for places in the "Tianluo cave", or die on Xuechao island.


    Leader Mu gives Gu Zheng a good impression. Gu Zheng likes to say everything in the open.


    "Tool spirit, the blood tide forbidden area is so strange. What do you think of this?"


    After hearing what shangguanfeng said, Gu Zheng didn''t reply immediately, but asked about the spirit of the instrument.

 Chapter 444

    "It''s not too surprising that there will be such a strange situation. After all, the blood tide itself is strange enough. I knew before that there must be a fairy array below. However, after Shangguan Feng said, I''m more and more interested in the blood tide restricted area. Let''s go and have a look now!" Qi Lingdao.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng agreed to Qi Ling, then rushed to Guan Feng and smiled: "leader Mu guessed right. I am really interested in the blood tide restricted area. Leader Mu is so relaxed, which also makes me want to explore the blood tide restricted area!"


    Gu Zheng gave a loud voice and then asked, "however, it is a restricted area after all. Tianluozong has many branches. Won''t I bring any trouble to head mu in the past?"


    "No."


    Shangguan Feng smiled: "In the past, the area near the blood tide was a real ''restricted area''. We didn''t allow outsiders to approach except for the branch of Tianluo sect. That is, when the rule that foreign aid can be invited for the quota of Tianluo cave came out, the hearts of other branches of Tianluo sect also came alive. They felt that in the matter of the restricted area, they could also use external forces to unlock the restricted area as soon as possible Since then, every branch of tianluozong has two places to take outsiders to the restricted area for exploration during each ancestor worship! What outsiders see in the restricted area is the shared information of several branches, and other details are worked out by each branch! "


    "Shangguan Daoyou, how many outsiders have explored the restricted area after so many years?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Only eight." Shangguan Feng said.


    "Eight?"


    Gu Zheng frowned. The number was much smaller than he thought.


    "Yes, only eight!"


    Shangguanfeng said in a loud voice and then said: "Not everyone has the courage to explore the details of the blood tide. What''s more, exploring the restricted area is so dangerous. Although the branch of tianluozong wants to know the secret of the blood tide restricted area, it won''t let him go alone! Although only eight outsiders have explored the restricted area, it sounds a little less, but five of the eight are sects Elder level figures, as for the other three, they are all immortal practitioners! "


    "Oh? Three immortals?" Gu Zheng raised his eyebrows.


    "That''s right! Among the three immortals, one is a casual practitioner, and the other two are demon practitioners."


    After all, many branches of Tianluo sect belong to overseas sects, and they don''t have as much resistance to evil cultivation as mainland sects.


    "What kind of existence are these three immortals? What did they find after exploring?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "The realm of scattered cultivation is the initial stage of transforming gods, and the realm of two demons. The lower one is the middle stage of transforming Qi, and the higher one is the initial stage of returning to emptiness! However, their answers are very unified. After the mind goes 200 meters deep into the sea, it can''t make inch progress, and there''s no other discovery!"


    Shangguanfeng said in a loud voice and then said with a smile, "I''m very curious. The ancient leader listened to me so much. Is he going or not?"


    "Since it won''t cause any trouble to leader mu, according to what leader Mu said, today is just a past look. As for when to explore the blood tide restricted area, wait until the quota of ''Tianluo cave'' is available and I''m going to leave the blood tide island!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    Seeing that Gu Zhengzhen was really going to explore the restricted area, the smile on shangguanfeng''s face turned into a bitter smile.


    "After asking so many questions, the ancient leader must want to go, which I have guessed! But even so, I still want to hear the answer of the ancient leader. From my heart, I hope I guess wrong. I don''t want the ancient leader to be too curious about this matter. After all, curiosity can kill people sometimes!"


    Shangguanfeng gave a sound and then told Gu Zheng about the past.


    What shangguanfeng said about the past is mainly about the fate of those who explored the blood tide restricted area. The most surprising thing is that shangguanfeng also explored the blood tide restricted area!


    Shangguanfeng 20 years ago was 30 years old and had achieved the middle of five levels of cultivation. Looking at the whole cultivation world, he could be regarded as a genius.


    At that time, the arrogant and promising shangguanfeng was also quite curious about the blood tide forbidden area. Therefore, on a day when the blood tide did not appear, shangguanfeng dived into the sea to explore the mystery of the blood tide forbidden area.


    According to shangguanfeng, he didn''t see anything in the sea at that time. At most, he dived 50 meters and lost consciousness inexplicably!


    Shangguanfeng woke up on the beach. After waking up, he didn''t feel any discomfort. But with the passage of time, shangguanfeng was frightened to find that his sexual orientation had changed unconsciously. Even his voice and posture were uncontrollable like a woman.


    What makes shangguanfeng even more crazy is that his cultivation is like being cursed and can no longer be improved! Whenever the inner group in the body is on the edge of breaking through, the surging inner strength will inexplicably disappear, and his cultivation will return to the way he was when he visited the blood tide restricted area again.


    Twenty years have passed. During this period, Guan Feng has used all the methods he can use, but his situation has not changed, and no one has made it clear what is going on in his situation.


    After listening to shangguanfeng''s story, Gu Zheng was actually very curious and wanted to explore shangguanfeng''s body, but he didn''t say it after all. After all, in 20 years, shangguanfeng has tried various methods, but he still doesn''t know what''s going on. Routine exploration should have found nothing in him! The unconventional exploration will certainly expose the identity of the immortal, and the ancient struggle can only suppress curiosity.


    "Shangguan Taoist friend, what happened to the three immortals who explored the restricted area?"


    Gu Zheng wanted to ask this question when he learned that some immortals had also explored the restricted area, but at that time, shangguanfeng asked him a question and then said a lot, which has been put on hold until now.


    "Among the three immortals, the two with lower accomplishments are no problem. As for the immortals in the early stage of returning to emptiness, they died suddenly later!" Shangguan Feng said.


    "The immortals in the early stage of returning to emptiness unexpectedly died suddenly later?" Gu Zheng said inconceivably.


    "At the early stage of returning to the virtual world, the immortal had explored the forbidden area, but after a few years, he didn''t give up his heart. He even put forward the request to explore the forbidden area during the blood tide! For such a request, the qingtianluo sect that promised to let him explore was naturally discouraged by all means, but the other party just didn''t listen, but he had to explore."


    "At the early stage of returning to emptiness, outsiders don''t know what they found in the blood tide. They just know that when he came out of the blood tide, he looked like he was injured. He left directly without staying more on the blood tide island."


    "Seven days later, the cultivator at the beginning of returning to the virtual world died violently in his sect! Although he had signed a life and death certificate in advance, his sect still expressed its anger on the qingtianluo sect, so that today''s qingtianluo sect has fewer members than the heitianluo sect! Moreover, the anger from this sect also spread to our hongtianluo sect."


    "After this incident happened, all branches of Tianluo sect strictly controlled the number of places to explore the forbidden area. If the ancient leader was not really extraordinary, our leader Mu thought you might find something different, and he wouldn''t let me ask you whether you want to explore the blood tide forbidden area."


    "Several branches of Tianluo sect have also speculated about the sudden death of cultivators in the early stage of returning to the virtual world. One of them is that the number of times to explore the forbidden area should not exceed twice, either during the blood tide or during the non blood tide. Otherwise, it is estimated that Da Luo Jinxian is dead and lifeless! Although this speculation has no basis, leader Mu is concerned about it It is also explained that if the ancient leader still wants to explore the forbidden area when the blood tide comes after careful consideration, there is only one chance! In the future, if the ancient leader still wants to explore, whether for his own sake or for the sake of the two sects, he hopes that the ancient leader will not open his mouth! "Shangguan Feng said cautiously.


    "OK, I promise what leader Mu said! As for whether to explore the restricted area during the blood tide, I will carefully consider it," Gu Zheng said.


    Without staying in the residence for too long, Gu Zheng and shangguanfeng talked for a while, and then went to the blood tide restricted area together.


    The soft beach, the blue sea water and the blood tide forbidden area during the day look no different from the normal sea area.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Standing by the sea, Gu Zheng inquired about the spirit.


    "You are an immortal now, and my exploration range is only ten meters, which is not as good as your mind!" the spirit tool said.


    Gu Zheng smiled: "I naturally know this. I mean, you didn''t find anything through my eyes?"


    "No, I''ll tell you."


    The spirit of the instrument made a sound, and then said with a bad smile, "it''s good for you to separate your mind and explore it!"


    "Isn''t that good?" Gu Zheng murmured.


    "What''s wrong? Anyway, you will not be found by Shangguan Feng." the instrument spirit seduced him.


    Before Gu Zheng became a true immortal, he could detect some immortal''s thoughts, just like when he came out of Shu ruins and wanted to go to the Shushan hall, he noticed Han Songzi''s thoughts! The first reason for this abnormality is that although he has not yet become a real immortal, he has possessed immortal power. The second reason is that his five senses have been strengthened! If there are no such abnormalities, the spiritual thoughts of the practitioners will appear and disappear, and they will hardly be noticed by the practitioners.


    "Naturally, I know that shangguanfeng won''t find out the exploration of the mind! I just think it''s a little bad to explore now since I just came here today?"


    Gu Zheng''s voice was not firm. In fact, he was already moved when the instrument spirit began to propose.


    "There''s little difference between your exploration now and when you left Xuechao island! Mu Chunfeng didn''t let you explore now because he was afraid that something would happen to you? Don''t worry, I''m here. Just listen to me and I promise you nothing will happen to you! Since nothing will happen, what''s the difference between exploring now and exploring then?"


    In the internal vision, the instrument spirit standing in the garden turned his fingers around the flowers and vines. His big eyes blinked and smiled like a thief.


    "You promise I''ll be fine? What do you know about this restricted area?"


    Gu Zheng stopped seeing Qi Ling. He found that looking at the little girl, he would easily agree to her proposal.


    "I don''t know anything. I just feel that the three immortals with different accomplishments are difficult to enter when their minds are 200 meters deep! Then within 200 meters, it should be a very safe depth for immortals. They don''t find anything in this depth, which doesn''t mean we can''t find anything!" the tool spirit smiled.


    "OK."


    Gu Zheng accepted the proposal of the spirit and immediately separated a wisp of divine thoughts into the sea.


    Exploring with the spirit, Gu Zheng experienced that the temperature of the sea water changed with the depth, and saw the shuttle fish,


    Everything around is normal. Even in the mud at the bottom of the sea, Gu Zheng has explored, but he still hasn''t found anything unusual.


    However, the so-called normality ended when the ancient spirit of struggle explored more than 200 meters away from the coast. In the feeling of ancient struggle, the sea became as hard as iron, and the mind could not move forward.


    It''s no surprise that God''s mind is blocked! Before leaving his residence, shangguanfeng also told Gu Zheng some information about the blood tide restricted area. It was this information that made Gu Zheng understand that he touched the edge of the immortal array.


    According to shangguanfeng, the shape of the immortal array is like a water tank! If you want to make an in-depth exploration of the immortal array, whether diving or using the mind, you must take a boat from the water surface and then reach the position of the cylinder mouth, so as not to be affected by the edge of the immortal array.


    "It seems that we have to go into the sea!" said the spirit.


    "Shangguan Taoist friend, I want to have a look in the sea." Gu Zhengwang looked at Shangguan Feng.


    The conversation between Gu Zheng and the spirit, and even the exploration of God and mind, only took place in a very short time. In shangguanfeng''s eyes, Gu Zheng just followed him here, stopped and looked at the sea for about three or four seconds.


    Seeing Shangguan Feng frown slightly, Gu Zheng''s finger turned to the forest on the bank.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Shangguan Taoist friend. I said to go to the sea by boat, not myself. Since the shape of the immortal array is like a water tank after it works, I want to see the position of the tank mouth and see if I can find anything different!"


    There is a wooden boat in the woods, which can hold ten people.


    "I brought the ancient leader here today. I didn''t want to let the ancient leader go to the sea."


    Shangguan Feng said in a voice and then said, "however, leader Mu also said that we will try our best to cooperate with the ancient leader if he has any requirements! It''s not impossible for the ancient leader to take a boat into the sea, but we have to make three rules in advance."


    Gu Zheng nodded and said, "you say."


    "Wait a minute to row into the sea. I hope both the ancient leader and the girl Miaomiao just look at it. Don''t make any practical moves, let alone touch anything in the sea! Moreover, this time, we only have half an hour to go into the sea. As long as both the ancient leader and the girl Miaomiao can abide by the agreement, we will go into the sea immediately." Shangguan Feng said.


    Meow meow, who never made a sound, said, "you can''t touch anything in the sea. What do you mean?"


    "It refers to fish, shrimp and all animals in the water." Shangguan Feng said.


    "Yes, just follow what Shangguan Daoyou said!"


    Gu Zheng agreed, but shangguanfeng was very serious about this matter. He didn''t go to the woods until Miaomiao nodded.


    The wooden boat was soon pushed out by shangguanfeng. After the three got on the boat, shangguanfeng immediately rowed with both hands holding the oar.


    The sea is very quiet, and there is no breeze. It may be that she thinks of her previous experience. Since entering the sea, shangguanfeng seems very nervous. She even looks back from time to time, just as she is afraid of something on the sea.


    "Ancient leader, the position we are now in is already a cylinder mouth. How about stopping here?" asked Shangguan Feng.


    "OK, just stop here!"


    With a faint smile, Gu Zheng stood in the bow of the boat and looked around. In fact, he had separated his mind and explored into the sea.


    "It''s really different!"


    The spirit of the ancient dispute had just entered the sea, and the sound of the spirit had already sounded.


    "Why is it different?" Gu Zheng asked.


    In fact, Gu Zheng also found something different, but he didn''t find much except that it was cold. And he also felt that what the instrument Spirit said was different. It must not be cold!


    "If you go further, you will find more." the spirit didn''t answer directly.


    The depth of 100 meters has been explored soon.


    "What''s the difference you feel now?" the spirit asked.


    "In addition to the cold I felt at the beginning, I always felt that there seemed to be mysterious energy in the sea. They were like filaments. In the face of the exploration of the mind, they always gave me a feeling of attachment to the mind, but I was slow. However, when I wanted to pursue their tracks, they all disappeared."


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused, and then said, "it seems that the three immortals didn''t tell the branch of Tianluo sect everything. At least they didn''t say what they wanted to attach to the divine mind."


    "Everyone has selfishness." Qi Ling smiled. "The thin thread you feel actually belongs to an extremely rare evil spirit! This evil spirit was born between heaven and earth, not caused by human beings, and is very overbearing! If it is not the spirit into the sea, if it is the body into the sea, the cultivators of the five levels will be very lucky to end up like Guan Feng!" said Qi Ling.


    Gu Zheng thought for a moment and said, "tool spirit, since there is this very special evil Qi here, does the immortal array below exist to seal the evil Qi? As for the blood tide, is it an explicit manifestation of the evil Qi after it is huge to a certain extent?"


    "You guessed right! With the existence of such evil Qi, it''s no wonder that during the blood tide, the immortal who returns to the virtual realm will be unlucky to explore!" the instrument Spirit said seriously.


    "Since we know that this is a dangerous evil place, is it necessary to continue to explore?" Gu Zheng asked.

 Chapter 445

    "Of course! Although evil places are dangerous, they are not without benefits. In such evil places, there are often some good things, such as extremely cold food materials, refining materials and other resources! What I said is also suitable for you. If you are a demon monk, you can use more resources here! And you can also use them Yes, it is said that the nine color magic sound snail of the ancestor Tianluo was obtained here! In addition, people of the red Tianluo sect have also obtained the other nine floors of your Chaos Tower here! "


    "Tool spirit, speaking of these two immortal tools, I also have a question. The nine color magic sound snail is the top immortal tool, and it can also be said that it is naturally brewing between heaven and earth. But why is the tower body of Chaos Tower here, and still in the belly of a strange shark?"


    "You continue to go down and wait for 400 meters to see if you will encounter the situation encountered by the two immortals. I will also observe it again. Now it''s hard to say something."


    With the advance of Gu Zheng''s mind, 400 meters will soon arrive. As Shangguan Feng said, this is a limit. The strong resistance makes Gu Zheng''s mind unable to make inch progress, just like meeting the edge of immortal array again. In the process of advancing towards 400 meters, especially after 300 meters, some strange fish can be seen occasionally in the water. They often have strange shapes and do not have the spiritual movement of normal fish. They cruise in the sea like walking corpses.


    This time, before Gu Zheng asked, Qi Ling took the initiative to speak.


    "I guessed about the situation in the immortal array before, but it''s hard to tell you without real evidence. What I see now has confirmed my guess."


    "Four hundred meters is the outer part of the immortal array, and below four hundred meters is the inner layer of the immortal array. The existence of this immortal array seals the evil spirit naturally derived from heaven and earth, but due to the age, there has been the kind of situation you have seen in the immortal array on Wufeng island."


    "There are loopholes in the fairy array outside Wufeng island due to lack of maintenance, so that angry Han can enter Wufeng island through the loophole. This fairy array also has loopholes, but it is more advanced. The loopholes belong to periodic loopholes! Whenever the loophole cycle appears, there will be blood tide on the sea."


    "Qiling, wait a minute!" Gu Zheng interrupted Qiling''s words and said, "since the blood tide is a manifestation of evil Qi passing through the loophole, why didn''t the people of Tianluo sect tell me this? It''s reasonable that they shouldn''t hide this!"


    "I said that the blood tide appeared in the loophole cycle, but I didn''t say that the blood tide was composed of evil Qi!" the tool spirit smiled: "you said that the blood tide was composed of evil Qi. In fact, it''s right, but this evil Qi is not another evil Qi!"


    "The evil spirit derived from nature between heaven and earth can not be regarded as dead objects. They already have some instincts, which will make them parasitize, devour, invade or demonize the creatures they contact! If it is such an evil spirit, people of Tianluo sect can certainly feel it, because the smell it emits will make people uncomfortable The feeling of clothes. "


    "Although there is a loophole in the immortal array, it is not safe. All the evil spirits that come out through the loophole have almost wiped out all their instincts! All, they give people the feeling that they are no different from the general fog. The people of the hongtianluo sect will not tell you if they can''t find anything different."


    "In the information shangguanfeng told you, he once mentioned that all people close to the blood tide have no good end. They either die suddenly, go crazy, or have some strange diseases."


    "The reason for this is that I just said that the evil spirit through the loophole has almost wiped out all my instincts. In this paragraph, I use ''almost'', not all!"


    "A small amount of instinctive evil spirits are mixed in a large area of evil spirits that have no instincts. It is very difficult to feel their existence. Just like a drop of ink in a large basin of clear water, the color you see is still clear and bright."


    "However, even if these evil spirits still retain their instincts, they have been disabled, and their instincts have become incomplete. In your exploration, countless filaments want to attach to your mind, which is actually caused by this evil spirit."


    The Spirit said again, "you just asked me why the tower body of the Chaos Tower is in the body of a strange shark. Now I''ll answer your question."


    "The strange sharks mentioned by shangguanfeng should be like the strange fish here. The reason why these fish become strange is that they are caused by the invasion and demonization of evil Qi! However, this invasion and demonization are not caused by the evil Qi through the loophole!"


    "I just told you that the evil spirit that comes out through the loophole, even if it still has instinct, is already disabled. This evil spirit can make the creatures go crazy, get strange diseases, or even die suddenly, but they can''t make the creatures demonize! The evil spirit that can demonize the creatures must not pass through the loophole!"


    The sound of the spirit stopped, and Gu Zheng said: "Do you mean that these strange fish, including the strange shark with the nine storey tower in its belly, entered the inner layer of the immortal array through a loophole and were demonized by evil Qi? If you have been to the inner layer of the immortal array, you will naturally have the opportunity to see the kind of resources that are the specialty of the evil Qi place! As for the nine storey tower, it is because its holder died in the inner layer of the immortal array as a legacy The nine storey tower body of the object happened to be swallowed up by a strange shark and brought out again, didn''t it? "


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "In addition, when I first saw the blood tide landscape turning into a scene of thousands of troops and horses, I doubted whether many people had died in the sea area under the blood tide. Later, I heard shangguanfeng say that even the nine storey tower was found in the blood tide restricted area, which confirmed my previous guess."


    "What I can tell you now is that many people have died down here. After all, we have come to the conclusion that blood tide is transformed by evil Qi! And they can transform into thousands of troops and horses. It is precisely because some disabled evil Qi and instinctively have some marks similar to ''impression''. Many people die down here. Their In addition to the unique resources of the evil land, it is not too much to say that it is a treasure house of crisis and opportunity! "


    The spirit''s voice stopped, Gu Zheng frowned and said, "you say that, I suddenly think of a person!"


    "I know who you''re talking about!" Qi Ling smiled deeply.


    "It seems that someone has been doing what we want to do for a long time, and has gone far!" Gu Zheng smiled coldly.


    For the blood tide forbidden area, Gu Zheng was just curious at first, but with the speculation of the instrument spirit, curiosity has evolved into a trace of excitement. After all, under this sea area is a treasure of crisis and opportunity.


    How to enter the treasure is still unclear! But at this point, someone walked in front of them, and this person is likely to be the last master of the angry man!


    After the angry Han recognized the Lord, Gu Zheng naturally communicated with him. From the mouth of the angry Han, Gu Zheng learned something! That''s the little strange fish "resentment" that he and Miaomiao caught during the "golden scale tide". In fact, it was refined by the last owner of the angry man.


    "Resentment" and the demonized fish in the sea are so strange. Coupled with the tool spirit''s deep smile, it is equivalent to affirming the ancient dispute''s guess that "resentment" is refined from the demonized fish! The significance of its existence, in addition to absorbing Xianyuan, there is a greater possibility, that is, the last owner of angry Han, took advantage of them from the bottom of the restricted area!


    "Gu Zheng, are you excited about the treasure below?" the instrument spirit asked.


    "I can tell you that crisis and opportunity coexist, which really shows that you are not sure that you can deal with the possible dangers in the treasure! People, you need to know yourself clearly. My heart for the treasure is not high, and my curiosity about it has decreased." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Still quite understand me!" the instrument spirit smiled: "although you have become an immortal, the realm is still not high. There are some dangerous places. Even the golden immortal has no return. It''s not bad for you to be cautious."


    "Tool spirit, the last master of the angry man, is already the cultivation in the middle of transforming God. His cultivation should benefit from ''resentment''. Even if I am curious, I don''t seem to have any advantage!" Gu Zheng said again.


    "I rewarded you with some materials for repairing the Chaos Tower. You also got some from the empty door''s treasure. Now, in addition to the blood Maple core and golden spirit, you can get the missing materials with another active task."


    "Some time has passed since your last active task. When you were in Wufeng Island, you also applied to me for an active task. At that time, the answer I gave you was that there was no suitable active task to connect you. You were also curious. Is the opening and closing of the active task still appropriate? I''m telling you now that the opening and closing of the active task is indeed inappropriate!"


    "After becoming an immortal, the difficulty of active task has increased, and Lord tie Xian has developed a framework for it! Your next active task, I can tell you now, is to ask you to try an adventure that is dangerous enough and may have rich returns! Exploring the deep layer of this sea area is undoubtedly a task that meets the requirements. Do you want to take it? In other words Said, "if you don''t take this task, your active task will not know when the right next one will appear.".


    "You say that, my heart rate has improved! However, this place has no way to start with my experience and knowledge. Even if I take the task, what should I do?" Gu Zheng said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have enough experience and knowledge. Don''t you still have me?" Qi Lingchen glanced at Gu Zheng: "even without me, you have too many advantages over the last master of angry Han!"


    "Oh? I have an advantage over him? Where is this advantage?" Gu Zheng was curious.


    "Do you remember the ''dragon blood crystal stone'' I asked you to buy when you bet with nangongchen in longzhan square?" Qi Lingdao.


    "Yes, of course!"


    The dragon blood crystal stone I got at the beginning can be regarded as a leak! The spirit once said that dragon blood spar is very rare even in the famine. It will be useful in special times.


    "The dragon blood crystal stone is a sacred thing, which can kill evil spirits and repel evil spirits! However, the dragon blood crystal stone you get is only the original stone, and you need to refine it to make it work. If you plan to take the task of exploring the deep layers of the immortal array, after the blood tide island is over, you can immediately find a master of refining tools and ask him to integrate the dragon blood crystal stone with the ''fire avoidance crown'', and then you can use it again Come to the blood tide island and use this opportunity to explore the blood tide. "The spirit path.


    "I said that when I was in Wufeng Island, why did you ask me to have a ''fire shelter crown'', so it can match with dragon blood spar!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    Open the box representing inheritance on Wufeng island. The only thing the ancient dispute took away in the box was the "fire shelter crown".


    "Of course, otherwise it''s a low-level fairy weapon. Why do I have to let you take it away!" the Spirit said proudly.


    "It seems that even if I take this task, I can''t finish it in a short time!" Gu Zheng sighed.


    "Yes, this restricted area can make me so cautious. If I can finish this task in a moment and a half, it will be no more difficult. But don''t worry, after becoming an immortal, the difficulty of active tasks will increase and the return will certainly become rich." Qi Ling said.


    "I don''t have to take this task now?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "No, you can wait until you leave the blood tide island to consider whether to take it or not. Moreover, there is no time limit for this task, and there is no punishment if it can''t be completed." Qi Ling smiled.


    While Gu Zheng was talking to the spirit of the instrument, a young man with bitter eyes was staring at the sea and pinching his fingers from time to time. On his face, with the pinching of the fingertips, colorful light patterns continue to emerge.


    Although the existence of light patterns makes it difficult to see the young man''s face clearly, Gu Zheng and others on the sea can be recognized at a glance. He is Shangguan Xusheng, Shangguan Feng''s nephew!


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have enough skills. It''s still hard to control them!"


    Shangguan Xusheng murmured. He stopped pinching his fingers and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Gu Zheng, wait and enjoy it! Uncle, don''t blame me. Anyway, you all stand with Gu Zheng."


    The resentment crossed Shangguan Xusheng''s eyes again. His hands played a magic formula, and the light lines on his face lit up.


    "Ancient leader, why don''t we go back? Why do I feel a little strange?"


    Shangguan Feng looked at the sea and his face had changed.


    Just now, several strange fish that were originally in deep water floated up and swam around the fishing boat.


    "Yes, go back!"


    Gu Zheng nodded. Anyway, he had explored. It was nothing to leave here, but shangguanfeng''s face made him feel a little too pale.


    "Shangguan Daoyou, why do you react so strongly to this strange fish?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "These strange fish in deep water will not surface easily. Even if they appear on the water, they will not go around the ship like this. They will only swim aimlessly. Now this abnormal situation reminds me of a past in the door!"


    Shangguanfeng looked very frightened. While talking, the speed of rowing increased to the extreme, and the boat ran out like an arrow on the water.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise suddenly came out, and the big ship they were riding in was lifted up from the underwater roof by a giant.


    The behemoth flying on top of the ship looks like a rotten flounder, but it is two feet long! From some details of its body surface, the fish was still swimming around their boat, but at that time it was only one foot long.


    The ship was still in the air. When Gu Zheng looked back, he saw three huge dorsal fins emerging in the sea, and the number of strange fish around the ship was exactly four!


    Although the ship flew in the air, it did not break or turn over. After all, the strength of Gu Zheng and meow was there. When they found something abnormal underwater, they had used the means to stabilize the ship.


    The boat fell back to the water again, still so smooth, but it didn''t reduce shangguanfeng''s panic.


    "These strange fish are getting bigger. Someone is controlling them! Ancient leader, please ask Miss Miaomiao to find out. The person who controls them can''t be too far away from here. It should be in the woods!" the Shangguan hurried.


    Gu Zheng nodded and Miaomiao immediately flew out. Just before Miaomiao flew up, a dorsal fin closest to the ship suddenly rose, and a strange fish with a head like a scarlet dragon ejected a huge tongue towards Gu Zheng''s back!


    "Ancient leader, be careful!"


    Shangguan Feng''s hand flashed cold, and the sharp sword had been split on the huge tongue that was not close to Gu Zheng.


    "Squeak!"


    The strange fish screamed like a bloody dragon. The tongue split by Shangguan Feng swung laterally, which not only entangled Shangguan Feng''s sword, but also entangled his arm.


    "Get out!"


    Shangguan Feng roared, and the short blade in the other hand, which didn''t know when it appeared, had also stabbed the scarlet tongue.


    "Zi..."


    A stream of scarlet blood splashed from the part hit by Shangguan Feng. Shangguan Feng hid on his side. Some of it was still stained on his clothes, which had a strong corrosive effect.


    "Squeak!"


    The strange fish, who seemed to have the upper hand, suddenly gave a strange cry, and his tongue quickly withdrew from the winding of Shangguan Phoenix. Even his head was hidden in the sea.


    The frightened shangguanfeng looked around. During the moment when he was holding with the strange fish, the other strange fish didn''t attack. They just showed their dorsal fins and swam around the ship manically! And Gu Zheng just frowned slightly and didn''t even move!


    "This, this,"


    Shangguanfeng stuttered. He already felt that there was a mysterious force swimming under the calm sea. It was the existence of this force that made these fierce strange fish unable to get close to the fishing boat.


    The mysterious energy in the sea is naturally the water control decision of the ancient struggle. If shangguanfeng hadn''t been frightened by fear, he would have killed four strange fish in the sea!


    "Shangguan Xusheng!"


    Meow meow was still in the air, and she had found Shangguan Xusheng in the woods. With a charming sound, she stretched out her hand and waved it. Shangguan Xusheng, who originally wanted to escape, immediately felt that her body could not move.

 Chapter 446

    Anxious Shangguan Xusheng opened his mouth to the flying meow and spit out a large stream of blood red smoke.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    The smoke was not affected by the energy constraints of heaven and earth and swept away towards the meow in the air, which made the corners of meow''s mouth sneer.


    "Hoo!"


    With a wave of meow''s sleeve, a strong wind came out, and the blood red smoke was immediately blown away. Even some trees on the ground were uprooted. Shangguan Xusheng was blown up, and his body hit a big tree heavily, even when he spewed out a stream of blood. However, without waiting for Shangguan Xusheng to land, meow''s small hand was lifted up, and Shangguan Xusheng''s body immediately suspended in the air.


    "With this skill, dare you plot against us? Did you eat bear heart or leopard gall?"


    Meow, meow, Jiao Zha in the air, waved his little hand forward, and Shangguan Xusheng immediately gave a clear slap in the face. While spitting blood again in his mouth, his teeth also flew out two.


    "You, you,"


    His eyes were filled with fear, and Shangguan Xusheng couldn''t say a complete word.


    "Beast!"


    The angry roar came from the sea. Without the control of Shangguan Xusheng, the strange fish had already recovered their previous appearance. Shangguan Feng had rowed a boat and quickly approached the coast.


    Disappointed, angry and distressed, Shangguan Feng looked at Shangguan Xusheng with complicated eyes.


    "Uncle, uncle, help me!"


    Shangguan Xusheng was still fixed in the air. He wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t move. In addition to fear, he couldn''t see the resentment of a person in the woods.


    When the hongtianluo sect held a banquet for Gu Zheng last night, Shangguan Xusheng was called out from the closed place. He didn''t know the demon repair identity of Miaomiao. He only knew that Gu Zheng was the leader of Emei sect and Miaomiao was his entourage.


    Shangguan Xusheng, who thinks highly of himself and is dissatisfied with the sect''s search for foreign aid to replace him, was scolded by the elders of the sect after he stabbed Gu at the dinner party. After Mu Chunfeng ordered him to get out, he left the sect directly.


    For Gu Zheng and even meow, Shangguan Xusheng doesn''t understand and has no time to understand! After a depressed night outside, he saw Gu Zheng come to the blood tide forbidden area and take a boat into the sea early this morning, so he immediately moved his vicious mind.


    In Shangguan Xusheng''s opinion, Gu Zheng''s most achievement is the cultivation in the later stage of the fifth floor. As for meow, meow is not in his consideration at all, and the death of two people with such cultivation in the sea is no accident.


    Unfortunately, the ending finally exceeded Shangguan Xusheng''s imagination.


    In fact, Shangguan Xusheng is not stupid. If he knew that Miaomiao was a demon repair in advance, he would never act rashly.


    "Xusheng, the whole sect has high hopes for you, but you are too far away to go back."


    Shangguanfeng trembled. After a few words, he turned to Gu Zheng: "Gu leader, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. I''m sorry! Please take this little beast back to the sect. Hongtianluo sect will give you an account of what happened today. I''m afraid I can''t do it!"


    "Poof..."


    As soon as shangguanfeng''s voice fell, a mouthful of fresh blood had gushed out, and his face became blood red. The part corroded by the strange fish''s blood on the ship was even more deeply itched.


    "What a domineering evil spirit!"


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Is there salvation?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "If someone else, he can''t return to heaven! But you have dragon blood crystal stone. Don''t mention that he has just entered the body. Even his old illness can be cured! I''ll tell you the way to urge the dragon blood crystal stone, but it takes two days to cure him completely!" the tool Spirit said.


    "Shangguan Taoist friends, don''t despair, you can''t die!"


    Gu Zheng waved, and the dragon blood spar appeared in his palm.


    "Can I still be saved?"


    Shangguanfeng, who was already desperate, looked at Gu Zheng inconceivably.


    It''s no wonder that shangguanfeng was so shocked. All those who were injured by strange fish in the blood tide restricted area died quickly without exception, and there has never been a precedent of being saved.


    "Yes, you are not only saved, but I can cure your previous injury, but it takes two days."


    While talking, the ancient immortal power had been sent into the dragon blood spar, and there was a red light on it, with a slight hot breath.


    "Ancient, ancient leader, if you can cure me, I will repay you by being an ox and a horse!"


    The desire for survival surged in Shangguan Feng''s eyes. He was already excited and stammered.


    Gu Zheng smiled. After the immortal force was input again, he put the shining Dragon blood crystal in his hand close to shangguanfeng''s wound.


    "Ah..."


    Shangguanfeng screamed, and a trace of blood red mist was pulled out of his wound by the dragon blood crystal.


    The scream continued, but with the blood red fog pulled out, shangguanfeng''s originally weak cry became more and more powerful.


    A moment later, the blood red mist was no longer sucked out of shangguanfeng''s wound. He was hoarse and looked at Gu Zheng excitedly: "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that I could live like this!"


    "It will take two days before you can really live." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Ancient leader, shangguanfeng keeps his word. You saved my life. I will repay you as a cow and a horse!" shangguanfeng said seriously.


    "Don''t take it too seriously. It''s really unnecessary to be a cow and a horse."


    Gu Zhengsheng said in a voice. He didn''t want to say anything more about gratitude. He pointed to Shangguan Xusheng, who was still trapped in the air: "let''s take him back first. I also have a question. I want to ask an official friend."


    "Good!"


    Shangguan Feng answered, and the party began to rush back to the hongtianluo sect with Shangguan Xusheng with a gray face.


    The question of ancient dispute is naturally the abnormalities of shangguanfeng after the abnormalities of strange fish. Shangguanfeng also knew what Gu Zheng wanted to ask, and took the initiative to tell Gu Zheng on the way back.


    The branch of tianluozong has never given up exploring the restricted area of blood tide, which is also known by the ancient debate. In the process of exploring the restricted area of blood tide, there was a different period more than 500 years ago.


    In an exploration of the blood tide restricted area, a huge strange fish appeared, and all those who explored the restricted area were destroyed.


    The sudden appearance of huge strange fish did not scare the people of Tianluo sect, but made their curiosity stronger.


    In the subsequent exploration of the blood tide restricted area, strange fish appeared! These strange fish are very powerful. Their combat effectiveness is no less than that of the practitioners in the later stage of the fifth floor. Those who explore the restricted area have never come back alive.


    Tianluo sect finally told other branches of Tianluo sect about the blood tide forbidden area, so it had the largest exploration of the forbidden area in history, and the cultivation of the people who explored the forbidden area was all in the later stage of the fifth floor.


    In this exploration, strange fish still appeared, and the losses of many branches of tianluozong were still heavy, but it was in this exploration that everyone found the secret! The huge strange fish seem to be manipulated by people. They are all made from small strange fish in a short time!


    At that time, it was a coincidence that an elder of hongtianluo sect was coming to the coast of the restricted area. He found a Tianluo sect disciple with light lines on his face in the forest. The disciple, Gongsun Changsheng, immediately panicked when he saw the elder coming. After he wounded the elder, he fled Xuechao island.


    Gongsun Changsheng stopped pinching Jue, and the strange fish in the sea immediately returned to its original size. A young disciple who was originally only an elite level had the strength to hurt the elder. In addition, he showed all kinds of abnormalities, which made the branch of Tianluo sect draw a conclusion!


    Gongsun Changsheng, who has also explored the blood tide forbidden area, should have mastered some secrets of the blood tide forbidden area and got benefits that others don''t know!


    But it is a pity that Gongsun''s prosperity is like the evaporation of the world. Many branches of Tianluo sect have no news of him.


    This anomaly at sea today reminded shangguanfeng of the legend of Gongsun''s prosperity, so he quickly asked Gu Zheng to send meow to the woods to check. After all, there is a precedent for Gongsun''s prosperity. If this control could be carried out from a long distance, he would not have been found by the elders passing through the forest.


    However, to Shangguan Feng''s surprise, the man who controls the strange fish is his nephew Shangguan Xusheng!


    Because shangguanfeng''s cry was too loud when he was treated by Gu Zheng. Before Gu Zheng and shangguanxusheng returned to hongtianluo sect, they had met someone who came to see what happened to them.


    These people met Gu Zheng in batches, including leader mu of hongtianluo sect and senior leaders of other sects. After all, it''s no secret that Gu Zheng came to the blood tide restricted area today. No matter which branch of tianluozong, if you want to take outsiders to watch the blood tide restricted area closely, even if it is not exploration, you should inform the other branches. This is the rule.


    People who came naturally asked what had happened. Shangguanfeng answered all their questions. After all, this matter can not be concealed. The light lines on Shangguan Xusheng''s face have not disappeared.


    When Gu Zheng went to the seaside, there were only a few people. When they returned to hongtianluo sect, the number of people behind them had exceeded 100.


    In the main hall of the red Tianluo sect, there were 50 people sitting at this time. Several people in the restricted area were there, and several high-level leaders of the red Tianluo sect were there. As for the rest, they were naturally the high-level leaders of other Tianluo sects.


    Now we are gathered together. There are two purposes for many branches of Tianluo sect. One is to ask Gu Zheng and Miaomiao if they have found anything, and the other is to interrogate Shangguan Xusheng.


    "Headmaster mu, you asked the ancient headmaster and the girl Miaomiao to go to the beach of the restricted area, but finally the ancient headmaster and they got on the boat to the center of the immortal array. Does this mean that they have used up the opportunity to explore the blood tide restricted area? After all, the girl Miaomiao is a powerful demon monk. Even if she doesn''t go to the sea, she can explore with God?"


    The speaker has a long beard and a very serious face. He is Lengfeng, the elder of heitianluo sect. Rong Qiu, the leader of heitianluo sect, is not here today. He is the representative of heitianluo sect.


    Gu Zheng and meow meow into the water. Other branches of Tianluo sect didn''t say anything. Lengfeng spoke at this time, and Gu Zheng''s eyes naturally looked at him.


    Before Gu Zheng spoke, Mu Chunfeng said displeased: "the ancient leader didn''t use up the opportunity to explore the blood tide restricted area. Although Miss Miaomiao has the strength to explore without going down to the sea, it doesn''t mean that she has made exploration! Besides, the rules can take people to see, but they didn''t say that she can''t take people into the sea to see?"


    For Mu Chunfeng''s words, Lengfeng smiled noncommittally and turned to meow beside Gu Zheng: "meow girl, did you really not explore the restricted area of blood tide?"


    "No."


    Due to the teachings of Gu Zheng, meow just answered coldly, but didn''t say much.


    "Elder Leng is so skeptical. What do you want to say?"


    Gu Zheng''s voice was flat, and his eyes stared at Lengfeng without blinking. He didn''t understand what medicine heitianluo pie sold. It is reasonable to say that the people of heitianluo sect will not have this kind of overt temptation before Rong Qiu.


    "Questioning is just to keep the rules from being broken. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    Lengfeng smiled, avoided Gu Zheng''s eyes and looked at other representatives of Tianluo sect: "since Miss Miaomiao didn''t break the rules, it''s OK. I''m just curious. Don''t you have any doubt about such things that may break the rules?"


    In the face of Leng Feng''s "questioning", the representatives of the huangtianluo sect reacted the same as before, as if they had not heard him speak. Their eyes either looked away, or bowed their heads to drink tea, or frowned in contemplation. It was the mountains and rivers of the huangtianluo sect, and there was an imperceptible mockery in their eyes.


    "Well, since you all turn a deaf ear, I don''t think you need to abide by any rules in the future."


    Lengfeng sat on the chair with an angry expression.


    "As long as you, elder Leng, abide by the rules, don''t we know to abide by them? But we''re not stupid. We know that Miss Miaomiao didn''t break the rules, so we didn''t ask more."


    Xin Qingzhu, the leader of lvtianluo sect, opened his mouth in a sarcastic tone and smiled at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng has seen Xin Qingzhu twice since the courtyard incident. Each time Xin Qingzhu is very polite and has the posture of making friends with Emei sect. Although Gu Zheng doesn''t talk to him much, he is polite to him on the surface.


    "Yes, you cold elder know to obey the rules!"


    "Elder Leng, you''ve worked hard!"


    "Elder Leng, take a rest when it''s time to take a rest. Don''t bother you!"


    After Xin Qingzhu took the lead in satirizing, other branches of luozong immediately followed suit. After all, Lengfeng''s "question" just now also made them blush.


    "Hum."


    Facing the run of several sects, Lengfeng snorted, closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    "Well, get down to business!"


    After Mu Chunfeng spoke, the hall was quiet.


    "Ancient leader, did you find anything on the sea, even on the sea?"


    Mu Chunfeng asked. This is the rule. No matter what Gu Zheng found, he should tell many branches of Tianluo sect according to the agreement.


    Gu Zheng smiled and told what had happened on the sea, even on the sea, but of course it was the part where Cain had gone, so his answer was summarized in five words - nothing.


    Mu Chunfeng nodded in agreement with Gu Zheng''s answer, and other people of Tianluo sect did not raise any objection.


    Mu Chunfeng didn''t say anything immediately, but looked at Gu Zheng in the face of embarrassment. When Gu Zheng frowned slightly and guessed what Mu Chunfeng meant, Lengfeng sneered.


    "Ancient leader, don''t you know that the interrogation of Shangguan Xusheng is about to begin? As an outsider, you don''t have the qualification to sit in!" Lengfeng said happily.


    "Bang!"


    Shangguanfeng patted his head hard and said apologetically, "ancient leader, I''m really sorry. I was angry with that beast. I was busy telling them what happened all the way, so I forgot about it!"


    "Nothing."


    Gu Zheng smiled at shangguanfeng. He knew that even if shangguanfeng had a hundred courage, shangguanfeng wouldn''t dare to deal with his ugliness. It was this cold peak that finally made him laugh.


    "You don''t know which eye sees and which ear hears. I want to sit in before I leave? Self confidence is a good thing, but self righteousness is annoying, elder Leng!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice gave a pause and then looked at Mu Chunfeng: "leader mu, I''ve been calculated on your blood tide island. I don''t care who this person is. Do you want to explain this to me?"


    "Of course, of course!"


    Mu Chunfeng hurriedly answered, and then glared at Lengfeng: "Elder Leng, pay attention to your identity! The ancient leader is a distinguished guest of our hongtianluo sect. Even if he doesn''t leave, he can''t talk about you coming to chase the guest? Shangguan Xusheng is also a member of our hongtianluo sect. You really should share any secrets you get from him, but our hongtianluo sect doesn''t welcome you, elder Lengfeng Leng! Other people of the heitianluo sect can stay and watch Elder Lengfeng Leng, you can leave now! "


    "You,"


    Lengfeng was angry, but he only said one word.


    "Good, good!"


    He smiled coldly at Mu Chunfeng. In the eyes of No. 100 people, Lengfeng brushed his sleeve and left.


    "Don''t worry, ancient leader. We will give you an account of this!" Mu Chunfeng hugged Gu.


    Gu Zheng replied, "OK, I''m relieved to have leader Mu''s words. Goodbye!"


    Gu Zheng left the hall of hongtianluo sect, and Lengfeng didn''t go too far.


    "Whoosh..."


    Meow, who understood Gu Zheng''s mind, stopped Lengfeng like a gust of wind without waiting for Gu Zheng to speak.


    "What''s the matter? Miss Miaomiao wants to do it? Do it in hongtianluo pie?"


    Lengfeng smiled, and there was a kind of contempt in his eyes.


    "Oh."


    Gu Zheng sneered.


    "Pa!"


    Meow meow took his hand like the wind and slapped Lengfeng''s face.


    Lengfeng''s two teeth flew out of his mouth, and the man also flew up and bumped into a tree on one side.


    Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, me.


    "If we don''t come to hongtianluo sect as a guest, we''ll change your attitude today. You''re already a dead man! Don''t think my husband has a good temper, he doesn''t have a temper! If you don''t want face again, I promise you don''t only have teeth!" meow said coldly.


    "All right."


    Gu Zheng smiled and touched Miaomiao''s hair. Miaomiao moved her little feet.


    "Elder Leng, did the slap hurt just now? If it hurts, it will make people remember!"


    In Lengfeng''s eyes now, there is no arrogance before, but only a trace of fear.


    Without waiting for Lengfeng to say anything, Gu Zheng left with meow. Originally, he stopped to watch the hongtianluo sect disciples beaten by Lengfeng. When he saw the eyes of Gu Zheng and meow, he immediately put on a posture of seeing nothing.


    "Meow meow, well done, this goods should be beaten!"


    The sound of the spirit was put out with a trace of pleasure.


    "We must teach him a lesson. He dares to speak to his husband like that!"


    Meow meow was still angry until Gu Zheng pinched her pink face, which finally showed a smile.

 Chapter 447

    Gu Zheng and others walked away, but the fear in Lengfeng''s eyes disappeared, replaced by contempt and ridicule.


    Patting the dust on his body, Lengfeng went straight to the top of the mountain as if nothing had happened. After eating a bowl of cold shrimp made by Lao Zhou, he wandered to the sect.


    After the black Tianluo sect was separated from the red Tianluo sect, although it lived in seclusion in the remote mountains and forests on Xuechao Island, as a sect, it still had the buildings that a sect should have.


    Lengfeng is the elder of heitianluo sect. He has his own courtyard. But when he stepped into his courtyard, he found the leader Rong Qiu standing in his courtyard with positive and negative hands.


    "Elder, what are you doing today? Didn''t I tell you not to argue against the ancient?"


    Rong Qiu went straight to the point. Her face, which had no expression, was even colder because of her serious tone. There was no respect that the leader should have when he saw the elder.


    The interrogation of Murong Xusheng in the hall has ended. Rong Qiu knows what happened in the hall and even outside the hall.


    "Don''t do it! I just see that he is very upset and that other branches are very cowardly. I just can''t recognize him for a moment." Lengfeng said faintly.


    "Do you know that your unhappiness is likely to scare the snake?" Rong Qiusheng said.


    "Well, I see. Are you bored?"


    Lengfeng''s face showed anger and looked straight into Rong Qiu''s eyes. They looked at each other for a while.


    "Hey!"


    Rong Qiu sighed: "I know the elder has a problem with my cooperation with the Holy Blood sect, but the cooperation with the Holy Blood sect is also for the long-term development of our heitianluo sect. Since you have promised our cooperation with the Holy Blood sect, you should do things according to the rules!"


    Rong Qiu''s voice said, "don''t say you''re unhappy with Gu Zheng, I''m also unhappy with him, but it''s not you and me who take care of him. You and I just need to wait quietly and don''t provoke him again!"


    "I see. If there''s nothing else, you can leave. I want to have a rest!"


    Lengfeng chases guests, and Rong Qiu doesn''t want to tell him more. Soon, Lengfeng is the only one left in the yard.


    "For the long-term development of heitianluo sect? Hehe, do you have to worry about it?"


    Looking at the direction of Rong Qiu''s disappearance, contempt and ridicule appeared on Lengfeng''s face again.


    After returning to his residence from the Tianxin sect hall, Gu Zheng didn''t go there anymore and concentrated on cultivation.


    Shangguanfeng''s injury needs two days for treatment. These two days also include today, so Gu Zheng knows that shangguanfeng will come after the interrogation in the hall.


    In the evening, shangguanfeng came, but leader Mu came with him.


    Mu Chunfeng apologized again for what happened in the hall.


    "Headmaster mu, the past is over. You don''t have to apologize for that little thing."


    Gu Zheng smiled: "what happened to Shangguan Xusheng?"


    "After asking what to ask, he has been executed. Even if he is an elite in the door, he can''t stay!"


    Mu Chunfeng was disappointed, and shangguanfeng on one side also sighed for a long time.


    "Even his uncle is hurt, and such people can''t stay, but since then, the number of people entering the ''Tianluo cave'' will change," Gu Zheng said.


    "In fact, I don''t have much expectation for the so-called treasures in the ''Tianluo cave''. Every time the ''Tianluo cave'' is opened, it has almost become a tradition similar to the Chinese New Year. However, the elders in the door still attach great importance to the ''Tianluo cave'', which makes it possible for us to ask for foreign assistance at a great cost. Without Shangguan Xusheng This suitable person can only be the second in the door. It''s better to change a disciple who is not as good as him. "


    Mu Chunfeng sighed and then said, "ancient leader, are you interested in knowing about Shangguan Xusheng''s interrogation?"


    "It''s reasonable to say that the things interrogated belong to the secrets between the branches of your Tianluo sect. I shouldn''t be curious. However, I''m really curious about the blood tide restricted area!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    Mu Chunfeng nodded and then told Gu Zheng the information obtained from the trial.


    Among the branches of Tianluo sect, heitianluo sect is not the only sect that practices witchcraft. Although they do not have the ability of "Introduction" of immortals, they can also make a person tell the truth through witchcraft.


    Gu Zheng, an outsider, was very curious about the blood tide restricted area, not to mention Shangguan Xusheng, a disciple of the red Tianluo sect. His curiosity about the blood tide restricted area also created everything in the future.


    One day five years ago, Shangguan Xusheng secretly went to the beach of the restricted area and found a small blood red fish in the shallow water.


    The newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger''s Shangguan Xusheng. Regardless of the warning in the door, when teasing the small fish with a small tree branch, the small fish jumped up and touched his arm, and soon lost consciousness.


    Although Shangguan Xusheng was afraid, he didn''t feel any discomfort after waking up, so he hid the matter that would be scolded and studied.


    In the next five years, Shangguan Xusheng woke up like his blood. He knew some magic tricks. He also had a strange feeling about the blood tide restricted area. He always felt that something was calling and attracting him under the immortal array.


    After listening to Mu Chunfeng''s story, Gu Zhengxin said, "what do you think of Qiling?"


    "Shangguan Xusheng is a person who has been demonized! Although the probability is very low, it is not impossible. Like those strange fish in the sea, if you use your medical point of view, they should be infected with a certain virus, but there are also antibodies in medicine! You can also think of Shangguan Xusheng as a person infected with a deadly virus, but by For various reasons, the virus did not kill him, but coexisted with him, "Qi Ling said.


    "There is also Zu Xun in the door. I can''t get close to the blood tide restricted area. After Shangguan Xusheng, I''m more excluded from the blood tide restricted area. I always think there''s something sealed below that can''t be born!"


    Mu Chunfeng shook his head with a smile and turned to Gu Zheng: "ancient leader, the decision to explore the restricted area of blood tide, with all due respect, you must consider it carefully!"


    "Don''t worry, leader mu. I won''t joke about my life." Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "If the ancient leader finally decides to explore the blood tide forbidden area, after the ancient leader has explored it, I will organize a meeting among the branch sects to advocate turning the blood tide forbidden area into a real forbidden area. Not only outsiders are not allowed to contact, but also the branch sects should follow the ancestral teachings! If the ancient leader finally decides to give up exploring, I will organize it after the ''Tianluo cave'' incident This meeting, "said Mu Chun.


    "Leader Mu thinks so. I support it from the bottom of my heart, but will other sects think so? What do they think of the blood tide restricted area after the incident of Shangguan Xusheng?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "They are very silent about the blood tide forbidden area, but according to my understanding of them, at least half of the branches are more excited about the blood tide forbidden area! Even many people want to be like Shangguan Xusheng! As for the remaining half, they are more afraid of the blood tide forbidden area through this matter. If I want to form a group I don''t think I have much hope of achieving what I want by organizing such a meeting, but I''m ready to give it a try at the right time. "Mu Chunfeng smiled bitterly.


    After a chat with Mu Chunfeng, Mu Chunfeng gets up and leaves. Gu Zheng then heals Shangguan Feng.


    Feeling that his body was different from before, shangguanfeng was really grateful to Gu Zheng. He couldn''t stand the enthusiastic Gu Zheng and kicked him out.


    Not long after shangguanfeng left, there was a knock on the door outside. The person who came was you Shanhe, the elder of huangtianluo sect.


    Seeing Gu Zheng and meow, you Shan he looked very restrained.


    "Not talkative?" meow said coldly, looking at the mountains and rivers.


    Youshanhe hurriedly said, "no, girl Miaomiao and ancient leader, don''t worry. I didn''t say anything about what happened in the dreamland that day."


    Gu Zheng touched Miaomiao''s hair. Then he smiled and opened his mouth to Youshan River: "elder you doesn''t have to be too nervous. Just don''t say what you shouldn''t say. We''re not human eating tigers."


    "Yes, yes, oh, no!"


    Elder you smiled. Although Gu Zheng''s smile reassured him a little, he was still very nervous. After all, when Miaomiao taught Lengfeng in hongtianluo sect today, it was not far from the main hall, and all the people in the hall saw it! Verbal conflict is one thing. I dare to teach Lengfeng a lesson. This is another thing.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t correct Youshan river again. He asked, "elder you came this time to send me the resources I owe?"


    "Ancient leader, I''m really sorry! It''s really difficult to gather up the resources owed to you on Xuechao island. As you know, our sects are not harmonious at all."


    Youshanhe gave a loud voice and carefully looked at Gu Zheng: "the key to my coming here is to ask the ancient leader something. Our Huang Tianluo sect wants to sell all the places to enter the ''Tianluo cave'' and the Tianluo starfish to the black Tianluo sect. I don''t know what the ancient leader thinks?"


    Gu Zheng was slightly stunned. Although he knew that youshanhe was afraid of them, he didn''t expect to be so afraid that he had to ask his opinions for a deal. After all, Lengfeng of heitianluo sect has just been taught a lesson because of provocation. It is estimated that youshanhe is also afraid to sell the quota of entering the "Tianluo cave" and Tianluo starfish to heitianluo sect at this time, which will annoy him.


    "Elder you, can you buy and sell these two things?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Yes! Tianluo starfish has always been wanted by people from other sects. As for the quota for entering the ''Tianluo cave'', it can be sold for a long time, but few people will sell it. I don''t really hope to find the treasure from the ''Tianluo cave''. This time Xie Ying died in a state of demons, and we huangtianluo sect don''t have a suitable candidate to go to ''Tianluo'' It happened that Rong Qiu, the leader of heitianluo sect, wanted to buy Tianluo starfish and enter Tianluo cave. I wanted to return the resources owed to the ancient leader as soon as possible, so I came to ask the ancient leader what he meant. "Youshan river.


    "It seems that among the several branches, the price sent by heitianluo is relatively high." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Yes, if the ancient leader doesn''t want me to sell it to them, I''ll sell it to other sects at a low price." Youshan river.


    "It''s all right. Since they bid high, you can sell it to them!"


    Gu Zheng said something. Youshanhe was obviously relieved. He didn''t stay much. He left immediately.


    After Youshan river left, Gu Zheng stood in front of the window and looked at the dark night with a slight frown.


    "It''s really a restless night, sir!" meow smiled.


    "Yes! First leader Mu and shangguanfeng, then you Shanhe and the man hiding in the dark." Gu Zheng smiled.


    Before youshanhe entered the house, Gu Zheng had laid a prohibition against snooping in the house. Originally, this was only a preventive measure, but who ever thought that someone really visited the house, and it was still a visit of God!


    "Who do you think this man will be, sir?" meow asked.


    "It''s hard to say now. Anyway, it''s right to be careful." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    The next day, nothing happened. Gu Zheng practiced in the courtyard all day.


    Tonight will be the last time to heal shangguanfeng. Tomorrow is the time to compete for the quota of "Tianluo cave". As long as the quota is settled, Gu Zheng can get the reward promised by Mu Chunfeng. As for whether to explore the blood tide restricted area, he will also tell Mu Chunfeng at that time.


    Shangguanfeng came at the same time as last night, and Mu Chunfeng came again just after he left.


    "What''s the matter with leader mu?"


    Gu Zheng looked at Mu Chunfeng, who had been frowning since he entered the door.


    "Yes, something!"


    Mu Chunfeng nodded and sighed: "ancient leader, did you find anything here? The people I arranged in heitianluo sect told me today that there was an immortal in heitianluo sect!"


    "Last night, a god visited me." Gu Zheng said.


    Mu Chunfeng frowned again: "As the ''Tianluo cave'' opens, the Xuechao island is getting more and more restless. Listen to the following disciples'' report, there are many suspicious people among the people who have come to Xuechao island in recent days! But almost all of them are led by people of other Tianluo sect, and they are not easy to check in the past. Among them, there are some individuals who enter the Xuechao island alone through the immortal array and are responsible for receiving them at the array exit Son, I just saw a dark shadow passing by, and the company commander didn''t see anything! "


    Gu Zheng thought for a moment and asked, "master mu, during the opening of the ''Tianluo cave'' in previous years, did anyone appear that made you feel suspicious?"


    "Yes, but not as much as this year." Mu Chun said.


    "How many suspicious people were brought in by heitianluo sect?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "There are two entrances and exits of the immortal array outside Xuechao Island, one guarded by hongtianluo sect and one guarded by heitianluo sect. Although people from other branches go to the island through the entrance of hongtianluo sect, we can''t know how many people have gone to the island at the entrance of heitianluo sect." Mu Chunfeng smiled bitterly.


    "Among these people, there may be people from heitianluo sect to deal with me, but there must be some who are not. After all, such suspicious people have appeared in previous years."


    Gu Zhengsheng paused and then asked, "in the opinion of leader mu, those people who are not against me, what is their purpose on Xuechao island?"


    "Hey!"


    Mu Chunfeng sighed heavily: "ancient leader, let me tell you something about Tianluo cave!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t know much about Tianluo grottoes. In his imagination, Tianluo Grottoes should have some kind of prohibition. According to the rules, they should be opened every ten years, and then each branch of Tianluo sect selects people of the right age to enter them. The reason why the age restriction should be in effect is that the prohibition plays a role. As for entering Tianluo grottoes, how long will they come out before Mu Chunfeng Without saying, the ancient dispute did not ask much.


    Mu Chunfeng''s next story makes Gu Zheng understand that there is no prohibition in Tianluo grottoes. If you are not afraid of death, you can enter at any time! But if you do not enter in the so-called "opening" time of Tianluo grottoes, the entrants will die without life. Many branches of Tianluo sect have tried this countless times.


    As for the restriction on the age under 30, this is only a rule in the ancestral training. It is not like the original ancient contention that once the age exceeds 30, they will be excluded by the prohibition and cannot enter. As for those who enter Tianluo cave, they can stay in it for seven days. If they don''t come out after seven days, they will also die.


    After listening to Mu Chunfeng''s story, Gu Zheng was surprised, but he didn''t speak. He just looked at Mu Chunfeng quietly and waited for him to speak again. Gu Zheng understood that Mu Chunfeng would never say this for no reason!


    "Ancient leader, do you want to explore Tianluo cave?"


    Sure enough, the topic came. Mu Chunfeng looked at Gu Zheng seriously.


    "Let''s not say whether I want to or not. What I''m curious about is, how can I enter Tianluo cave as an outsider?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "As long as certain conditions are met, you can enter Tianluo cave without opening the cave." Mu Chun said.


    "If you don''t enter at the opening time of Tianluo cave, you will be ten dead without life! Do I have the conditions mentioned by leader mu?"


    Gu Zheng gave a loud voice and then asked, "master mu, what is there in Tianluo cave that can make people die without life?"


    "Tianluo cave is a huge underground maze. I don''t know what can make people dead before noon today."


    "As the leader, there are too many things to deal with. Especially during the period when we are about to sacrifice our ancestors, it is rare to have dinner with our family at noon today and talk about some things about the ancient leader. My grandfather who has not asked about the world for a long time, that is, the last leader of our hongtianluo sect, told me something."


    "My grandfather told me that the Tianluo cave, which is not open at the time, is actually similar to the blood tide forbidden zone, except that there is evil unknown energy in the sea and evil unknown energy in the air. It is precisely because of this unknown energy that both places can kill people!"


    "Moreover, my grandfather also told me that if you want to be free from the influence of this evil energy, you must either achieve a certain level of cultivation, or there must be some holy objects to ward off evil spirits, such as the extremely rare dragon blood crystal!" Mu Chunfeng said.


    Gu Zheng smiled: "it seems that I treated shangguanfeng. Leader Mu saw that the thing I used was dragon blood spar?"


    "Yes." Mu Chunfeng also smiled.


    "Since the dragon blood crystal can resist the unknown energy in the blood tide forbidden area and Tianluo cave, the dragon blood crystal should have great attraction to you. Why did leader Mu tell me the truth?" Gu asked.

 Chapter 448

    "The ancient leader is right. The dragon blood crystal stone does have great attraction for us! However, the ancient leader can use the dragon blood crystal stone to heal the Shangguan brothers, which shows that the ancient leader also has a deep understanding of the dragon blood crystal stone. Therefore, in my opinion, the ancient leader will never sell this dragon blood crystal stone." Mu Chunfeng said.


    "Listen to what leader Mu said just now, the function of dragon blood spar is a secret to others except you know?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "That''s right! According to my grandfather, he also saw the description of dragon blood crystal in an ancient book, and he came to that conclusion based on his understanding of Tianluo cave and blood tide forbidden area. Other Tianluo sects don''t know about dragon blood crystal, not to mention the elders of our red Tianluo sect." Mu Chun said.


    Gu Zheng smiled: "you elders of hongtianluo sect don''t know about the dragon blood crystal stone. It seems that what leader Mu came to me to say is also a secret. I want to know why leader Mu did this? Based on my understanding of leader mu, leader Mu is not the kind of person who would hide it from the elders on such a big event!"


    "What the ancient leader said made me feel ashamed!" Mu Chunfeng shook his head and smiled: "Although the elders are the core of the door, they are not suitable to tell them some things. For example, I want the ancient leader to enter Tianluo cave! If you tell them, they must be 100 unwilling. After all, it is the closed place of the ancestor, where there are the legendary treasures left by the ancestor! That''s why they will never let an outsider enter Enter it and break the rules left by our ancestors! In common sense, I don''t want to do that! However, we are not the only Tianluo sect. When someone breaks the rules, we still abide by the rules. This is stubborn! "


    "Did someone break the rules? What did leader Mu mean?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "When the Tianluo grottoes were opened 20 years ago, our disciples of the red Tianluo sect found a corpse in the Tianluo grottoes. The corpse was an immortal before his death. At the beginning of his cultivation, he was a member of the Holy Blood sect. Before the Tianluo grottoes were opened 30 years ago, someone saw him in the heitianluo sect. Based on the relationship between the Holy Blood sect and the heitianluo sect, this immortal entered the Tianluo grottoes, Heitian Don''t the snail sect know? Anyway, I don''t believe it! We didn''t tell other Tianluo sect or argue with the black Tianluo sect. After all, it''s easy for them to get rid of it. But in my opinion, they are already breaking the rules! "


    "There are many suspicious people who came to Xuechao island this year. Why did these people come to Xuechao island? Nine times out of ten they must be aiming at Tianluo cave! And just before I came tonight, the disciple in charge of monitoring the entrance of Tianluo cave told me that a person suspected of being an immortal entered Tianluo cave at a very fast speed! This also makes me feel that I can''t let others take the initiative The reason is. "


    "After all, the ancient leader must have understood that I want miss Miaomiao to enter Tianluo cave. With her strength, there should be no danger! With dragon blood crystal, she may stay in Tianluo cave for a very long time. During this time, she has the possibility of discovering secrets, which is many times larger than ordinary people do not know!"


    "If Miss Miaomiao really finds any treasure in Tianluo cave, my requirements are not high, and the ancient leader will give it to me. If she can''t find it, Miss Miaomiao only takes some time and takes a risk! More importantly, the ancient leader wants to deal with the black Tianluo sect this time, and the person who enters Tianluo cave is likely to be the person of the Holy Blood sect. If Miss Miaomiao can It''s better to get rid of him in Tianluo cave so that he won''t become a stumbling block in the future! According to my guess, this man''s cultivation should not be higher than that of girl Miaomiao. If he was fully confident and the misconduct of black Tianluo party in Emei, it wouldn''t be just a simple mind detection here last night. "


    Mu Chunfeng finished. He looked at Gu Zheng quietly and waited for his reply.


    "Tool spirit, another expedition is coming. Can it be regarded as my active task?"


    In the inner world, Gu Zheng looked at the spirit with a smile.


    "No! Although this is an adventure, there is no danger, and there may not be rich returns. It does not comply with the rules formulated by Lord tie Xian!" Qi Ling said with a white eye.


    "Well, I knew you were going to say that!" Gu Zheng said with regret.


    "I know you still ask that!" Qi Ling spit out his tongue.


    "Although it can''t be regarded as an active task, I can agree to Mu Chunfeng''s request. I can also see what secrets are hidden in Tianluo cave!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused, and then asked Qi Ling, "what do you think of this Tianluo cave?"


    "It''s hard to say now. After all, you haven''t seen Tianluo cave. After you see it, explore it with your mind, and I''ll tell you my opinion." tool Lingdao.


    Gu Zhengchong''s spirit nodded, and then opened his mouth to Mu Chunfeng: "OK, I can agree to master Mu''s proposal, but it''s not meow alone, but the two of us together!"


    "Ah? You two together?" Mu Chunfeng was surprised. "Although there are dragon blood crystal and girl Miaomiao, it shouldn''t be a problem for the ancient leader to enter Tianluo cave in advance, but the ancient leader is a leader after all, and it can''t take any risk!"


    In fact, including exploring the blood tide restricted area, Mu Chunfeng always thought that the person who really explored should be Miaomiao. After Gu Zheng knew the danger, he should not take personal risks! Therefore, facing Gu Zheng''s decision at the moment, he seemed very shocked.


    "Headmaster mu, don''t worry. Since I''ve made such a decision, it''s not a blind impulse."


    Gu Zheng patted Mu Chunfeng on the shoulder.


    "But,"


    "Master mu, don''t worry. I''ll take care of my husband. Don''t worry!"


    Before Mu Chunfeng finished his words, he was interrupted by meow.


    Looking at the confidence in meow''s eyes and the determination in Gu Zheng''s eyes, Mu Chunfeng finally agreed.


    Tomorrow morning, the competition for Tianluo Grottoes will begin. At noon, many branches of Tianluo sect will worship their ancestors. After the worship is completed, qualified disciples will enter Tianluo Grottoes to explore for seven days.


    Now that the matter has been settled, Mu Chunfeng told Gu Zheng about some things in Tianluo cave.


    Early the next morning, you came to see Gu Zheng and paid off the resources he owed Gu Zheng. Subsequently, the competition for the quota of Tianluo Grottoes was held in the hongtianluo sect.


    Maybe it''s because the black Tianluo sect has bought the quota of the Yellow Tianluo sect. The people who compete with Gu this time have only four levels of cultivation. In the early stage, they are really vulnerable.


    There is no suspense about the result of the battle. Gu Zheng won the quota to enter Tianluo cave for the red Tianluo sect. After the competition, Mu Chunfeng also gave Gu Zheng the resources it promised according to the previous agreement.


    At noon, the branches of Tianluo sect are busy offering sacrifices to their ancestors. Gu Zheng and Miaomiao have come to Tianluo cave in the dense forest.


    Tianluo cave is usually a Jedi, so it is not guarded. After Gu Zheng and meow arrived, they didn''t find anyone around. However, after Tianluo grottoes are opened, people from many branches of Tianluo sect will guard here to prevent people from breaking the rules and entering. This situation will last until Tianluo grottoes are closed again.


    Like a huge Tiankeng, the Tianluo cave with a circular opening is at least 400 meters in diameter and more than 700 meters deep! There are several rope ladders for people to enter at the entrance. There is a light fog in and outside the cave, which makes people unable to see too deep.


    Gu Zheng went deep into Tianluo cave with his mind. It didn''t take long for his mind to go deep into the blood tide forbidden area. It seemed that there was something like a filament that wanted to attach to his mind.


    However, different from the situation encountered in the water area, these filaments in the air of Tianluo cave are not only numerous, but also not slow at all! In this case, the continuous exploration of the divine mind will be entangled by filaments in nine cases out of ten.


    After seeing the power of Tianluo cave, Gu Zheng took back his mind. After all, the filaments here are more powerful than those in the blood tide forbidden area. If they are attached to the mind, it''s not a fun thing.


    "Instrument spirit, what do you think?" Gu Zhengxin said.


    "It''s all the evil spirits derived from nature, but one is in the water and the other is in the air, but unexpectedly, the evil spirits in the air are even more powerful than those in the water! According to Mu Chunfeng, Tianluo cave will be safe this afternoon, and the danger and safety in Tianluo cave can change so obviously before and after, which can only show that there are also evil spirits in Tianluo cave that day The existence of immortal array! This immortal array indulges these evil spirits for most of the year. Only in a specific seven day period can the evil spirits be imprisoned. It seems that only in this way can we explain the origin of safety and danger! "


    The spirit of the instrument said, "let''s go and enter the Tianluo cave first. Some questions are not easy to answer now!"


    Since the instrument Spirit said so, Gu Zheng didn''t ask much. After the immortal force urged the dragon blood crystal, his body and meow were immediately surrounded by a layer of red light.


    Instead of going down the rope ladder like most people, Gu Zheng took meow''s hand and jumped straight into Tianluo cave.


    "Whoosh!"


    The black light in Gu Zheng''s hand flashed. Tang Mo, who had not appeared for some time, was taken out by Gu Zheng.


    Tang Mo was able to devour evil things to repair his own damage. When he was in the blood tide forbidden area, Gu Zheng didn''t take Tang Mo out because he didn''t want shangguanfeng to see him holding evil weapons.


    Now Gu Zheng has taken out Tang Mo, but Tang Mo has no response to the filaments in the air.


    "Don''t frown, Tang Mo didn''t respond, which is not unexpected." the sound of the instrument spirit sounded again.


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t take out Tang Mo when he was in the blood tide restricted area, he also communicated with the tool spirit after returning. The answer given by Qi Ling is that Tang Mo probably has no response to filaments! When Gu Zheng asked her why, her answer was that filament belongs to a very special evil Qi, and it is too small to be seen by the naked eye. Although it can be regarded as Tang Mo''s food, Tang Mo should not have any reaction to them because it is too small! If Tang Mo is a more spiritual high-level immortal, there may be the possibility of ancient expectations.


    "I was excited when I detected many filaments in the air. Maybe Tang Mo would react!" Gu Zhengshan took Tang Mo back.


    The instrument spirit smiled and said, "this is just a lot in your eyes. For Tang Mo, it must be too little."


    The wind sound passed through the ear, and the damp smell filled the nostrils. Gu Zheng and meow fell quickly. The filaments that wanted to be attached in the mental induction were all isolated by the red light emitted by the dragon blood spar.


    Although the red light in dragon blood crystal stone can be supplemented by absorbing the essence of sun and moon, it can not be inexhaustible.


    After falling into the bottom of Tianluo cave, due to the ancient smoke, even Gu Zheng and meow have a great impact on their sight. They identified the direction according to the map provided by Mu Chunfeng, and then walked to this suitable hiding place.


    It is unrealistic to explore Tianluo Grottoes with the help of the red light of dragon blood spar. Gu Zheng and meow can only find a place to hide first, and then wait for the time when Tianluo grottoes are really opened before exploring Tianluo grottoes.


    The landform of Tianluo cave is like a karst cave. After walking for more than ten minutes, Gu Zheng and meow found the cave four meters high from the ground marked on Mu Chunfeng''s map.


    After entering the cave, Gu Zheng used his means to impose prohibitions. The small cave became a completely closed space, isolating all the filaments in the air.


    The cave was not big. Meow, crouching beside Gu Zheng, looked up at Gu Zheng and said, "Sir, do you think this trip will be fruitful?"


    "Meow, meow."


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    The sound of the spirit was put out, which made the meow, who was originally next to Gu Zheng, sit up straight at once.


    "Nothing, call you!"


    With a faint word from the spirit, Gu Zheng, who provoked internal vision, gave her a white eye, and she also spit out her tongue at Gu Zheng.


    "Whether there will be any harvest this time depends on whether the immortal array can be found after the Tianluo cave is really opened. Whether it is the immortal array or the legendary treasure, it is something that the branch of Tianluo sect has not found. There may be a certain connection between the two! Maybe the immortal array is in the treasure. If you can find the immortal array, it will be tantamount to finding the treasure." The sound of the spirit is still playing out.


    "Sister, how can I find the fairy array?" meow asked.


    "If I''m right, after the Tianluo grottoes are opened, the filaments in the air will be recalled by the immortal array. Then you can find the existence of the immortal array by following these filaments. Maybe the place where the people of the red Tianluo sect found the body of the immortal of the Holy Blood sect will not be too far away from the immortal array. After all, this man is also an immortal. I think of this method, he said It is very likely that you will also think of it, "said Qi Ling.


    "Sister,"


    Meow meow just said two words and immediately shut up.


    Not only did she show the difference, but even Gu Zheng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Because just now, a slight sound was heard by the two people. It was the sound of someone flying towards this side, which was still far away.


    A moment later, the runner went away, and Gu Zheng''s eyebrows frowned tighter.


    "According to leader mu, before the Tianluo cave was opened, there was a suspected immortal. Now, before the Tianluo cave was opened, there was another person. Although he didn''t see it, he came by flying. There should be no doubt that he was also an immortal!" meow said.


    "Headmaster Mu had said that the blood tide island during the ancestor worship period was more lively than at this time in previous years, but two immortals successively entered Tianluo cave, which was really lively and beyond imagination! What means do these people have and how do they avoid evil Qi?" Gu Zheng murmured.


    "Anyway, just be careful!"


    The weapon spirit smiled faintly, and some soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth.


    meanwhile.


    Deeper in the Tianluo grottoes, an old man in a black robe was sitting on the ground with his hands pinched, and there were light lines on his face similar to that of Shangguan Xusheng.


    "Hum."


    A sneer appeared at the corners of the mouth of the old man in black robe. When he stood up, the brightness of the light lines on his face was stronger.


    "Just for a while, two groups of people came in successively. It seems that the Tianluo cave is really lively when it is opened this time!"


    The old man in black robe muttered to himself, and then appeared in his eyes: "do you think Tianluo cave is a place where anyone can come? Since he has come, I''ll give you some meeting gifts first!"


    The old man in black robe played several Dharma formulas against the void one after another, and the brightness of the light lines on his face reached the strongest. He was like a luminous body in the dark.


    "Zhizhi..."


    In the distant darkness, there was a bat''s cry.


    One.


    Two.


    Ten.


    A hundred.


    A thousand.


    Within a large area, bats originally hanging upside down on the cave wall flew down one after another. In the process of flying, the black bodies of these bats were gradually replaced by blood red. Even their normal size expanded more than five times. Their green eyes in the dark were like ghost fires.


    The mutant bats squeak and scream. They are crazy in the dark, looking for the trail of intruders.


    "Damn it!"


    The old voice sounded. The man in black who had been walking in the dark stopped. He looked at the direction of the bats and cursed.


    Although his voice is old, the man in black has a very young appearance. He is Lu Qi, the elder of the Holy Blood sect.


    The man who had seen Rong Qiu on the seaside cliff of Xuechao island before was Luqi. The man who explored the ancient residence with his mind the night before yesterday was also Luqi.


    The bats are very close, and the cold light from the fine tusks in the dark makes people shudder.


    "Ha ha."


    Lu Qi laughed contemptuously and offered a tortoise shell shaped immortal weapon.


    The fairy weapon grows in the wind and becomes as big as a bed in an instant. After it sets Luqi in it, it shrinks to the size of a fist in an instant.


    There is no shadow of Luqi on the ground, only a turtle shell the size of a fist. Most of the bats in the bat group seem to have lost their target. They scream and fly over the turtle shell.


    However, there are a few bats that seem to be different. They fall near the turtle shell and bite the turtle shell with sharp teeth, making a numbing friction sound on people''s back. Even some bats explode at the turtle shell! Although the self explosion did not have much impact, the blood pollution after their self explosion covered the turtle shell, and it was like corrosion, which made a lot of smoke on the turtle shell.


    A moment later.


    The bats who had not given up on the turtle shell also left, and the sound of Luqi sneering came from the turtle shell.


    "Do you think this will embarrass me? But these damn bats can''t be underestimated after the change!"


    Ordinary bats rely on ultrasonic waves to find targets in the dark. The prohibition placed outside the cave can block the invasion of some invisible means, but it can''t block the line of sight! The bats with green eyes in the air are not ornaments.


    Gu Zheng quickly played out several Dharma formulas, and a new prohibition system was arranged. This prohibition system contains some heaven and earth energy, which can not only cover the peeping line of sight, but also block the exploration of divine thoughts. When Gu Zheng lived in the hongtianluo sect, this prohibition system was laid in the small courtyard.


    However, the mutant bats can''t be explained by the usual theory. In their green eyes, the hole is still empty!


    "No!"


    As the bats approached, Gu Zheng made an incredible sound.


    However, the ancient dispute is incredible. It is not that the bats ignored his prohibition, but that there are Xianyuan in the bodies of these bats!

 Chapter 449

    Gu Zheng has understood the way of diet, so the immortal yuan contained in these bats can''t escape his eyes. In his eyes, those immortal yuan are like small light spots.


    It is reasonable to say that the ingredients containing Xianyuan should be of high grade, but these bats are all inedible toxic ingredients. In a similar situation, Gu Zheng also saw the "resentment" of small strange fish caught on Wufeng island.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The bats had already bumped into Gu Zheng''s arrangement and dared not hesitate any more. Su Hong loosened Wu Qianyu''s hand. A pendant on his chest flashed, and his speed soared in an instant.


    Nine times out of ten, these disciples who enter Tianluo cave don''t have immortal tools, but Su Hong is a very few who have immortal tools! His timely use of immortal tools and magical powers also failed Cao Yi''s blow to him. He could only watch him disappear into another fork of the cave.


    "One ran away, hem."


    Looking at the direction where Su Hong disappeared, Cao Yi smiled coldly, then bent down and gently scraped Wu Qianyu''s white face with her fingers.


    "What a pure and sweet face!"


    Cao Yi smiled strangely and sounded like a night owl, and her black hands moved quickly, or hit Wu Qianyu with all her palms or fingers.


    After a while.


    All the disciples who entered Tianluo cave set out again, but Su Hong was missing from the team. Except Cao Yi, all the others turned into puppets, with no smart luster in their eyes. They listened to Cao Yi''s advice as if they were slaves.

 Chapter 450

    In the dark and humid environment, water droplets fall from the top of the cave from time to time, making a "tick tock" sound.


    The smell in the air is very bad. After all, there are many bats living here. The ground is almost full of bat dung, which has led to many insects and reptiles.


    Gu Zheng and meow are still approaching the source of the energy fluctuation of heaven and earth. They put their Xianli outside to form a cyclone protection. All snakes, insects, rats and ants have fled before they approach.


    "Tool spirit, what place do you think the snail cave is at ordinary times?" Gu Zhengxin said.


    "You mean the little things on the ground and the bats on the top of the cave?" the spirit asked.


    There are too many bats in Tianluo cave. The ones that meow killed before are just a drop in the bucket in Tianluo cave. Nowadays, these bats hanging on the top of the cave look no different from ordinary bats. The food grade is garbage, and there are no toxic things in their bodies.


    "Yes, these things have always lived in Tianluo cave, and you once said that evil Qi will attack all creatures. How can they survive? Moreover, they can''t see the trace of being demonized!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Although the evil spirits in Tianluo grottoes are the same as those in the blood tide forbidden area, you have seen some differences in essence. According to my guess, this Tianluo ancestor should have the ability to control evil spirits. You can regard these evil spirits as'' domesticated '', or as they have received some instructions and live under some rules, so they are in the cave There will be these normal creatures. The existence of these things is naturally out of their attack range, "said the tool spirit.


    "If master Tianluo really had such means, in his time, I''m afraid he wouldn''t need top immortal tools such as nine color magic sound snail, and he would be a very difficult character. Unfortunately, it''s too old to understand master Tianluo''s affairs." Gu Zheng sighed.


    "How disgusting!"


    Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, me. Despite the existence of cyclones outside her body, these insects can''t touch meow, but it still can''t eliminate her disgust.


    "Eh?"


    Originally I wanted to touch meow''s hair as comfort, but Gu Zheng''s vision was attracted by a pool in the corner.


    The terrain where they are now is already a small end of many karst caves. The space here is very large and there are few stalactites. In such a place in Tianluo cave, it can be regarded as very open.


    The pool was the size of a room. After Gu Zheng approached, his sight fell on a footprint by the pool.


    "This is the footprints left by something. It looks so strange!"


    Meow meow also came to the pool and his eyes fell on the footprints.


    The shape of the footprints is a bit like human feet, but there are no toes and no traces of shoes.


    "Look at the size of the footprints. The thing that leaves the footprints should be not small." Gu Zheng said.


    Leader Mu once told Gu Zheng that there are several monsters that can attack people in Tianluo cave, but none of them has such special footprints.


    "In the proved area of Tianluo grottoes, this is the center of Tianluo grottoes. There is still a way to go from the depths where we are going! There are monsters in the central area who don''t know what they are. I don''t know what they will encounter again. I want to try the animal spirit food cultivation." Gu Zhengxin said.


    "Yes, try it if you want. If someone controls something to attack, you can also see whether the spirit food cultivation is more powerful or more powerful. In addition, controlling a spirit beast is not a bad thing. The fairy array in Tianluo cave must be difficult to deal with. Maybe we need some cannon fodder at the critical moment." Said the spirit.


    In the past, when cooking food in dangerous places, Gu Zheng needed to worry about whether it would attract anything, but now this worry no longer exists.


    After playing several Dharma formulas and laying prohibitions around, Gu Zheng took out Kitchenware and ingredients from the wasteland space, and soon a pot of animal spirit food repair came out of the pot.


    At the beginning, in the Shu ruins, with a pot of animal spirit food repair, Gu Zheng made many spirit beasts gather to besiege the Xuanyin demon spider, and finally got the Tiancai and earth treasure guarded by the Xuanyin demon spider.


    "The original pot of animal spirit food repair used ordinary quality refined meat, and the level of food repair is inferior. Today''s pot of animal spirit food repair still uses ordinary quality refined meat, but the level of food repair has reached the middle level! While the original pot of animal spirit food repair can only tempt high-level spirit animals, but today''s pot of animal spirit food repair, even if it is a spirit demon repair, as long as it dares to eat, it will have to eat Under your control! "


    The instrument spirit communicated with Gu Zheng, and then the voice said, "meow, do you want to taste this delicious?"


    Meow, who was swallowing saliva, immediately became alert when she heard the malicious voice of the instrument spirit.


    "No, sir, this kind of animal spirit food is different from what I have eaten. It''s harmful to my body!" meow.


    "It''s all right. You''re already a demon repair at the earth demon level. This animal spirit food repair won''t have any impact on you." the tool spirit continued to laugh.


    "I''d better not!" meow whispered.


    "Hum."


    I felt that the cat was almost amused, and the instrument spirit smiled proudly: "seriously, even if you eat this level of animal spirit food repair, it''s nothing, but if it''s a top-grade animal spirit food repair, not to mention the demon repair at the earth demon level, even the demon repair at the Xuan demon and heaven demon level, it''s delicious and difficult to digest!"


    "Is it really so powerful?" meow stared.


    "It''s true. It''s just that the main materials for the spiritual food cultivation of top-grade animals are rare. I don''t have any reserves here." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Isn''t the main ingredient these refined meat?" meow said strangely.


    "No, the main material of the lower and middle level animal spiritual food cultivation is'' rosemary orchid '', while the main material of the upper level animal spiritual food cultivation is something else." Gu Zheng smiled.


    While talking, Gu Zheng had repaired the animal spirit food. He was about to continue on the road with meow, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows were just wrinkled, and meow''s eyebrows were also wrinkled, because they all found a divine idea.


    God''s thoughts just sweep by. They come and go quickly. Gu Zheng and Miaomiao didn''t take any measures when they found the divine mind, so their appearance and the situation around them have been known by the master of the divine mind.


    "I didn''t use my mind to probe you. You used your mind to probe me."


    Gu Zheng sneered in his heart. He could easily devour or decompose the divine mind just now, but he didn''t do that. It''s the same reason that he didn''t use the divine mind to explore.


    According to the existing speculation of Gu Zheng, there are two immortals in Tianluo cave. No matter how strong the two immortals are and whether they know their existence or not, he doesn''t want to expose his strength and scare the snake. Anyway, he has his goal. Even if he needs to use divine exploration, now is not the time. What''s more, as an immortal, he can feel things in a wide range even if he doesn''t use his mind to explore.


    "Sir, if I hadn''t looked at you just now, I wouldn''t have let go of that thought easily." meow raised his small fist.


    "I know, keep going!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    meanwhile.


    Somewhere in Tianluo cave, the old man in black took back his mind, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s you two, good, good! You killed my red slave, and now you come to the snail cave to rob me of the treasure. You can''t redeem it if you die!" the old man in black has his teeth rattling.


    This old man in black is Gongsun Changsheng, the last master of the angry man!


    When Miaomiao was fishing with Xianli, there was "resentment" in the fish. Gongsun Changsheng sensed the general cultivation of Miaomiao through "resentment", so he warned the angry han to be careful when going to Wufeng island. There may be immortals on the island.


    After that, Miaomiao swallowed up Xianyuan in "resentment". When the eye markings on the belly narrowed before "resentment" died, Gongsun Changsheng also saw Gu Zheng and Miaomiao through those eyes.


    But what Gongsun Changsheng doesn''t know is that the angry Han not only didn''t die, but has recognized Gu and strived to be the master.


    The injured finger formula changed again and again, and the mysterious light pattern appeared on Gongsun Changsheng''s face.


    "Ouch!"


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The strange cry came from the depths of Tianluo cave. Lu Qi, who was on his way, frowned.


    "It''s endless, isn''t it? It''s OK to let bats change before. What moths are you going to do now after your mind scanned? I''d like to see how much you can do!"


    Anger appeared in Luqi''s eyes. He rushed out in a flash, and the direction he went was where Gongsun prospered.


    The roaring voice filled the Tianluo cave. Gu Zheng and Miaomiao rushed out of the four caves in front of each other.


    One of them was the Xuanyin demon spider that Gu Zheng had seen in the Shu ruins. As for the other three, one looked like a huge bat. Although there was a wing membrane between his limbs, he climbed out. Among the other two, one is a humanoid monster with stalactites on its body surface. The last one looks like a huge humanoid rotten corpse. White bones are exposed in many places on its body surface, and it is the footprints left by the pool.


    Xuanyin demon spider, giant bat and stalactite monster came out first, but after they saw the human rotten corpse, they obviously had a meal, showing their instinctive fear of the human rotten corpse.


    However, these monsters do not do things according to instinct. They have been controlled by Gongsun prosperity, so after an instant pause, they still rush to Gu Zheng and meow.


    "These four things, including Xuanyin demon spider, are not pure spirit beasts. They are all variations after being demonized by evil Qi. Moreover, although they look ferocious, the light in each eye is not weak. Their intelligence should be much higher than that of ordinary spirit beasts."


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Sir, these guys are so weird. Can spiritual food cultivation, which only works on spirit beasts, work on them?" meow asked.


    "Xuanyin demon spiders, giant bats and stalactite monsters should all be able to work on them. After all, even if they mutate again, they are still the foundation of the spirit beast. But the animal spirit food repair will not have any effect on the human rotten corpse. After all, it does not belong to the spirit beast. However, you can try. I also want to know that the human rotten corpse ate the animal spirit food repair How will you react? "


    Gu Zheng''s voice gave a pause, and then pointed to the four guys: "meow, sprinkle dog food!"


    "OK!"


    Meow answered happily and raised his hand to fix the animal spirit food cooked by Gu Zheng and threw it at the four monsters.


    The meat pieces thrown out by meow meow are all facing the mouths of monsters. The stalactite monster who is roaring directly swallowed the meat pieces.


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as the sharp claws of Xuanyin demon spider were lifted, the meat pieces had been stabbed by it. The wonderful meat smell made it forget to move forward.


    When the huge bat''s forelimbs blocked, the meat that had flown to its mouth hit the pterygium and flew straight to meow.


    As for the meat pieces flying to the human rotten corpse, they were instantly transformed into a pool of pus by a layer of green fog on its body surface before they were close to the human rotten corpse.


    Meow meow waved again, and the meat that had flown back flew back again. This time, the huge bat didn''t use its forelimbs to stop. Just after the meat was bounced back, it stopped moving forward, and its nose kept stirring, pursuing the meat fragrance in the air.


    "Whoosh!"


    The scarlet tongue popped out, and the lost meat was swallowed by the giant bat.


    "Plop!"


    The first stalactite monster to swallow the meat fell on the way to guzheng and meow.


    Meow meow waved his hand for the third time, the violent wind came out, the green fog on the surface of the human rotten body was blown away, and the meat pieces entered its mouth.


    At the same time, the Xuanyin demon spider swallowed the meat, and the giant bat who swallowed the meat first fell to the ground.


    The speed of the human rotten corpses that ate the meat became slower, but they still rushed towards them.


    "Sir, although this humanoid rotten corpse has no response, the overall effect of animal spirit food cultivation is good! These guys who look smart can hardly resist its temptation!"


    "Yes." Gu Zheng smiled: "meow, get rid of the human rotten corpse!"


    There is the blood of Gu Zheng in the animal spiritual food practice, so Gu Zheng can feel that although the human rotten corpse swallowed his animal spiritual food practice, the animal spiritual food practice did not have much impact on it, and it is impossible to manipulate it.


    "Whoosh!"


    Take out Tang Mo and dance out a knife flower. Gu Zheng puts Tang Mo into the wasteland space again.


    "It''s a pity that Tang Mo didn''t respond to these things." Gu Zheng smiled bitterly.


    "Including Xuanyin demon spider, even if these things have evil energy in their bodies, they are not pure. After all, they are the products of evil Qi demonization. It''s not strange that Tang Mo didn''t respond to them." Qi Ling smiled.


    "By the way, I feel that the control of the other party is much weaker for these advanced demons." Gu Zheng said.


    "Yes, for the control of these spirit beasts, the opponent''s control strength is much weaker than those bats that will explode before. If the opponent''s control strength can be stronger, the animal spirit food repair, even if it is very tempting, will not succeed so easily." the spirit way.


    Gu Zheng chatted with the instrument spirit, while meow soon solved the human rotten corpse.


    Among the four demons, stalactite monsters, giant bats and Xuanyin demon spiders are more powerful than most practitioners in the later five layers. However, after eating animal spirit food, even a small piece of meat is now lying on the ground motionless.


    As for the human rotten corpse, in addition to being unable to regulate the energy of heaven and earth, its strength has been very close to the immortal in the early stage of qi transformation! Unfortunately, the opponent it met was meow. Before it could use many means, it had been burned into a pile of ashes by meow''s demon fire.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved. It was like three dead demons. He jumped up at once.


    "Find the source of giving you orders and launch an attack!"


    Gu Zheng conveyed his intention to the three demons. The three demons immediately rushed into the same cave. Gu Zheng followed slowly with meow.


    The spirit food repair of the middle class beast is much stronger than the lower class. In this case, the ancient struggle can be controlled from a long distance.


    "I don''t know what kind of expression that person will have on his face when he sees these monsters? After all, these things were under his command!" a sneer appeared at the corners of Gu Zheng''s mouth.


    Without leaving a demon around, Gu Zheng also has his plan. Anyway, there are a lot of strange noises from the depths of Tianluo cave. It is sure to meet several more along the way. It is not too late to leave another one at that time.


    Gu Zheng is still approaching his destination, and Lu Qi and Gongsun Changsheng have stood together near his destination.


    Their figures were like the wind, so fast that people couldn''t see clearly. The frenzied energy of heaven and earth came back, and there were stones falling from the cave top from time to time.


    "Enough!"


    Gongsun Changsheng roared and wanted to get rid of Luqi''s entanglement, but it was obviously not something that could be done for a while and a half. Luqi still entangled him.


    "Enough? Not enough! Where is it? The immortal tools are useless and the energy of heaven and earth is not fully regulated. How can they?" Lu Qi sneered, and the attack on his hand did not stop at all.


    "What? Do you still want to use immortal tools or fully regulate the energy of heaven and earth? Do you think it can hold here? Let''s let go of the fight?"


    Gongsun Changsheng is a little helpless. If Luqi''s strength is not slightly better than him, he really won''t talk nonsense with Luqi.


    "First you manipulated the bats to harass them, then you scanned them, and then you let those demons come out to shame. Aren''t you very capable? How can it not be rampant?" Lu Qi said with a smile.


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you. I''ll let you know my real power!"


    Gongsun Changsheng roared. The palm wind launched by Gongsun collided with Luqi''s palm wind in the air again, producing an explosive sound. At the same time, he also floated back for a while, roaring at Luqi who rushed again: "if you want to compete with cranes and mussels, let the fisherman benefit!"


    Lu Qi just wanted to give Gongsun prosperity some color to see. Now when he said this, the pursuit stopped.


    "Gongsun Changsheng, what do you mean? Are there other immortals in Tianluo cave besides you and me?"


    In addition to the immortal, Lu Qi can''t think of anyone who can afford to play the role of a fisherman.

 Chapter 451

    Facing Lu Qi''s inquiry, Gongsun Changsheng sneered: "before you came in, a man and a woman came in Tianluo cave."


    "One man and one woman? Are the men young and average looking? Are the women young and beautiful?" Lu Qi asked again.


    "Yes, you know these two people? Who are they?"


    Gongsun Changsheng has been overseas all year round and has little contact with people. Although he saw Gu Zheng and meow, he doesn''t know their names, let alone their origins.


    "The two men are Gu Zheng, who is now the leader of Emei sect. The woman is a demon monk and should be his servant."


    Lu Qi gave a sound, then smiled coldly and said to himself, "it''s really strange that you don''t come in to search for treasure with dragon blood spar! But unexpectedly, this ancient dispute dares to come in and really doesn''t know whether to live or die! Just in time, let''s settle an old account even if we encounter it!"


    "Demon repair? What kind of demon repair?" Gongsun Changsheng asked.


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask?" Lu Qi smiled coldly. "I said Gongsun prosperity. After so many years, it seems that you still haven''t solved the secret of Tianluo cave, which makes me very happy!"


    "Hum, I haven''t solved the secret of Tianluo cave, and you haven''t solved it either? Otherwise, you should not be seen in Tianluo cave!" Gongsun Changsheng retorted.


    "I don''t have time to argue with you!"


    Lu Qi waved impatiently: "the road is facing the sky, let''s go one side. However, if you dare to provoke with God or some demon, don''t blame me for not warning you! When I find you again, either you or I will die!"


    Luqi, who left his cruel words, went straight ahead, but Gongsun prosperous sounded behind him: "the source of the sensed energy fluctuation of heaven and earth is here. Where are you going?"


    "There was no breakthrough when the Tianluo cave was opened last time. This time I want to see from other places. If you are willing to try there, you can try there."


    Lu Qi didn''t look back. Now he wants to find the disciple of heitianluo sect. The disciple of heitianluo sect originally planned to help him find treasure in Tianluo cave.


    Unfortunately, Lu Qi didn''t know that the disciple of heitianluo sect had suffered an accident.


    The fluctuation of heaven and earth energy is generated by the immortal array. Gongsun Changsheng has studied the immortal array in Tianluo cave for at least 100 years.


    Ten years ago, when the Tianluo cave was opened, Gongsun Changsheng was still not sure how to crack the immortal array. However, Gongsun Changsheng has made a major breakthrough in the research of immortal array in these ten years!


    At this moment, Gongsun is prosperous. Although he is still a long way from the immortal array, he has observed the immortal array as early as yesterday and is sure to break it.


    However, if Gongsun Changsheng alone wants to crack the immortal array, it will take at least half a month, which is very annoying.


    No one understands the evil spirit in Tianluo Grottoes better than Gongsun Changsheng, so he understands a law of evil spirit in Tianluo grottoes.


    The safety time after the opening of Tianluo Grottoes is seven days. In the two periods before and after the safety period, the closer to the safety time, the lower the degree of danger, and the farther away from the safety time, the higher the degree of danger.


    However, the relatively safe time at both ends during the safety period is only two days each! In other words, if you enter the Tianluo Grottoes three days before they are opened, or stay in the Tianluo Grottoes three days after they are closed, even Gongsun Changsheng''s demonized body will still become a monster in the Tianluo Grottoes under the erosion of domineering evil spirit!


    Reality always makes people helpless. However, Gongsun prospered at this moment. Looking at Luqi''s back, the hesitation in his eyes finally became firm after a struggle.


    "Luqi, I''m sure to break this fairy array. Do you want to cooperate?"


    Gongsun Changsheng''s words made Luqi''s heart explode like thunder. Looking back, he stared at Gongsun Changsheng. Seeing that the other party didn''t seem to have nothing to smoke, Luqi asked, "if you cooperate, how long will it take you to break the immortal array?"


    Fairy array is not equal to treasure. Who knows if there is anything else that can fetter people there, so the time must be short. After all, Luqi also knows that after Tianluo cave is closed, if you stay here for more than one day, you may die more.


    "If you and I cooperate, I think it will only take five days at most!" Gongsun Changsheng said confidently.


    "Five days?"


    Lu Qi frowned, then his eyes brightened again: "there are still more than five days! Since you choose to cooperate, the purpose is to make a quick, I think otherwise, how about pulling another person to cooperate?"


    "As long as the other party is an immortal, I''m sure to break the immortal array within two days!"


    Gongsun Changsheng said in a loud voice, then gritted his teeth and said, "do you mean the demon Xiu who is fighting with Gu?"


    Gongsun Changsheng really hates Gu Zheng and meow, especially after he proposed cooperation with Luqi! If it weren''t for Gu Zheng and Miaomiao, Gongsun Changsheng would enter Tianluo cave with angry Han this time, there would be no cowardice that Luqi forced him one moment and asked Luqi for cooperation the next.


    "It seems that you have a grudge against Gu Zheng and the two of them?" Lu Qi smiled very happily. "Well, we can put the hatred aside first and solve it after we use it. Isn''t it fast?"


    "What I think is very good, but what if he doesn''t cooperate with us?" Gongsun Changsheng sneered.


    Lu Qi smiled coldly: "if you don''t cooperate, kill them. Anyway, they are also our enemies!"


    "Yes!"


    Gongsun Changsheng agreed with a grim smile. However, the grimace on his face soon turned into surprise.


    Gongsun Changsheng and Luqi are now in a relatively large position and space. They have seen that many demonized monsters are rushing towards them in the only cave on the way.


    "Gongsun Changsheng, what do you mean?"


    Lu Qi dodged and roared. With a wave of his hand, a flying sword appeared in his hand.


    As soon as I found the abnormality, I immediately looked at each other angrily. Even the immortal tools that I didn''t use in fighting just now were taken out. It can be seen how fragile this cooperative relationship is.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t control them. I don''t know why they came here! I don''t believe you see, there are no light lines on my face. How can I control them?" Gongsun Changsheng quickly explained.


    "Hum, even if you don''t control, the restlessness of these monsters has something to do with you! Anyway, I don''t care. If you want to prove your innocence, these monsters will be solved by you!"


    Lu Qi flew up with a sneer and hung on the top of the cave like a bat.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The angry Gongsun Changsheng bit his teeth hard, his fingers changed again and again, and light lines appeared on his face.


    "Woo!"


    The monsters who had not said a word suddenly became manic because of Gongsun Changsheng''s Jue, but their steps did not stop and still rushed towards Gongsun Changsheng.


    Gongsun Changsheng was surprised. His body was demonized. He had a certain ability to control general evil Qi and even some demonized animals! The demons in front should have stopped under his control, but now the control not only didn''t work, but he couldn''t believe that the "line" between him and the demons was going to weaken to the point of disappearing!


    "Stop!"


    Gongsun Changsheng roared. The fingers on his hands were changing rapidly, and his palms pushed forward fiercely.


    The air trembled with Gongsun''s prosperous palm, and there were stones falling on the top of the cave. All the fierce demons stopped in an instant.


    "Hoo..."


    Gongsun Changsheng breathed a sigh, but before he finished, the "line" between him and the demons broke.


    "Woo!"


    The demon that had stopped rushed again towards Gongsun prosperity with a more violent momentum.


    The number of demons is as many as twelve, and their means of attacking targets are also diverse, including running on the ground, flying in the air, spitting fire, and waving claws and fangs.


    "Die!"


    Gongsun Changsheng brushed his sleeve and turned his powerful immortal power into a strong wind, which not only dissolved the attacks of the demons, but also blew their bodies up and hit the cave wall heavily.


    Although the demons were fierce, they were vulnerable in front of Gongsun Changsheng. After all, Gongsun Changsheng was an immortal in the later stage of transforming God.


    "You bastards!"


    Brushing his sleeves, Gongsun prosperous scolded the demons and turned his body into a residual shadow. He rushed into the demons and killed them. In a way that was almost broken into pieces, he turned the twelve demons into broken limbs and meat on the ground.


    The smell of blood in the air was very strong. Gongsun, who did not shy away from the devil''s blood, was prosperous. At this moment, he was like a blood man. He put his magic blood flowing finger in his mouth and sucked it. Then he opened his mouth to Luqi in the air: "come down!"


    Lu Qi floated down from the top of the cave, but he fell farther away from Gongsun Changsheng. Gongsun Changsheng''s inhuman killing means just now made him feel a little cold as a person in the devil''s way.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Lu Qi has believed that these demons are not controlled by Gongsun Changsheng. After all, Gongsun Changsheng has no reason to do so.


    "I don''t know. This situation has never happened."


    It seems that the killing calmed the anger in his heart. After Gongsun''s prosperous voice fell to the ground, he was still cleaning his fingers with his tongue.


    "Do you think it has anything to do with the demon repair?" said Lu Qi.


    "Is it really about them?"


    Gongsun Changsheng murmured and his body shook. All the magic blood attached to the body surface turned into a blood red mist, which was swallowed by him.


    "Wait here! She must be able to feel the source of the energy fluctuation of heaven and earth. Now she should also be walking this way. It is estimated that it will appear soon." Lu Qi said.


    All the demons sent out are dead. Gu Zheng, as the controller, naturally knows that at this time, he is still approaching the destination with a slight smile on his face.


    "Is it fun to laugh all the time?" Qi Ling asked.


    "Of course, after all, this confirms the power of animal spirit food cultivation!" Gu Zheng said.


    When Gongsun Changsheng tried to regain control, Gu Zheng was also thinking about stabilizing his position as a controller, and finally won the battle.


    "Judging from the time when the demons died, the place where they had an accident coincided with the destination we were going to. It seems that the originator of the terracotta warriors is also near the immortal array. You should be prepared." the tool Spirit said again.


    "Psychological preparation must have been done, but I don''t think I can fight!" Gu argued.


    "Why do you think so?" Qi Ling asked with a smile.


    "If the other party was ready to fight, he would have come to me long ago. How could he wait until now?" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    As the destination approached, Gu Zheng and Miaomiao saw their Gongsun Changsheng and Luqi waiting for them.


    Although Gu Zheng saw Gongsun prosperous for the first time, he recognized him at a glance. After all, angry Han has described the appearance of his former master.


    Gu Zheng calmly looked at Gongsun Changsheng and Luqi, while Luqi and Gongsun Changsheng put their cautious and shocked eyes on meow. Because behind Gu Zheng and meow, they stood like guards in four demons.


    Although the strength of the four demons is nothing, they are demons robbed from Gongsun Changsheng after all! With such ability, it has to be impressive!


    "Emei leader Gu Zheng?"


    Gongsun Changsheng took the lead in opening his mouth and squinted at Gu Zheng when he spoke.


    For Gongsun Changsheng, the only person he had to be careful was meow, and Gu Zheng was just a reptile.


    "Yes, who are you?" Gu Zheng asked knowingly.


    "I am Gongsun Changsheng, the master of the red slave!" Gongsun Changsheng gritted his teeth.


    "Red slave?"


    Gu Zheng continues to pretend to be a fool. He doesn''t want Gongsun prosperity to know that the red slave has been renamed Nu Han by him and is now his servant.


    "It''s the demon Xiu you killed on Wufeng island!"


    Gongsun exuberantly drank, and his momentum was suddenly released. A powerful pressure was oppressed towards the ancient struggle.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Meow meow Jiao Zha, under the stamp of his little foot, it was also a force of coercion, diluting the oppression of Gongsun''s prosperity.


    The cultivation of Miaomiao is in the middle stage of the earth demon, which is equivalent to the realm of the immortal in the middle stage of turning God. However, Miaomiao itself has the blood of ancient gods and beasts, so her real strength is definitely higher than that of the immortal in the middle stage of general God.


    "Gongsun is prosperous. Take it easy!"


    Lu Qichong shook his head at Gongsun Changsheng. At the same time, he also scolded Gongsun Changsheng for being a silly fork. Since he wanted to cooperate with Gu Zheng, he certainly wouldn''t fight Gu Zheng for the red slave, so why did he say it and draw the other party''s vigilance? If he was Luqi, he would never say what he shouldn''t say!


    "The new leader of Emei sect is young and promising! It''s really enviable that demon cultivation at this level can accept servants!" Lu Qichong smiled at Gu Zheng.


    "Who are you?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    Lu Qi was also the first time Gu Zheng saw him, but he recognized him at a glance.


    At the beginning of coming to Xuechao Island, Mu Chunfeng promised Gu Zheng that he would help him collect some information about the Holy Blood gate. The elder of the Holy Blood sect with an old voice and a young appearance has such a high degree of recognition that Gu Zheng has heard of it for a long time.


    "I''m just a casual monk. I don''t want to mention my name." Lu Qi smiled: "Since the ancient leader also came to Tianluo cave, he must be thinking about the treasure here. I don''t hide it from the ancient leader. The treasure is guarded by the immortal array. If you want to enter the treasure, you must crack all the immortal array. However, the immortal array can''t be cracked by one person. Even if you gather the power of three people, it still takes two days! I don''t know if the ancient leader is interested in cooperation?"


    Lu Qi also despises Gu Zheng. If Gu Zheng is not the owner of Miaomiao, he is not even qualified to talk to him! But what is helpless is that Miaomiao stands behind Gu Zheng and looks obedient, which makes him have to ask Gu Zheng for advice.


    "I need to see the immortal array first to determine whether to cooperate or not." Gu Zheng also smiled.


    "Boy, what level of cultivation do you have?" Gongsun Changsheng said angrily.


    In the past, the instrument spirit can make people not see through the cultivation achievements of Gu Zheng. After Gu Zheng becomes an immortal, the instrument spirit can make his cultivation realm become a cultivator in the eyes of an immortal! If he doesn''t explore his body, even if he exists in the later stage of returning to emptiness, he can''t find his real cultivation achievements. Of course, if Gu Zheng uses any means that go too far, this is still the same as before Can''t live with the immortal.


    Because of this, Gu Zheng was just a cultivator in the later stage of the fifth floor in the eyes of Gongsun Changsheng and Luqi.


    Gu Zheng looked coldly at Gongsun prosperity and said word by word, "don''t you want to cooperate?"


    For the so-called cooperation, Gu Zheng certainly knows what''s going on, so he doesn''t pay much attention to this cooperation. After all, he didn''t give much hope for whether he could find treasure on this trip.


    "You,"


    "Well, why don''t they go and have a look?"


    Gongsun Changsheng was interrupted by Luqi before he finished his words.


    Smiling at them, Gu Zheng came to the source of the energy fluctuation of heaven and earth with meow.


    The sound of falling water was ticking, and Gu Zheng stood in front of the cave wall that seemed to have nothing.


    "How?"


    Gu Zheng looked inside and looked at the spirit standing quietly in the small garden.


    "Gu Zheng, according to my preliminary speculation, this is a triple immortal array!"


    "In addition to the basic functions of covering up, the first immortal array is also a magic array. This magic array should belong to the magic array of ''truth and illusion''."


    "Because the first magic array has not been solved, it is more difficult to speculate about the specific details of the second fairy array. I can only tell you according to the traditional triple fairy array. This second fairy array should be a trapped array. The best way to solve this fairy array is for the three of you to cooperate."


    "As for the third immortal array, it should be a very powerful killing array!" said the tool spirit.


    "It seems that I''m going to cooperate with them." Gu Zheng frowned.


    "You seem to have no other way to go except cooperation." Qi Ling smiled.


    Gu Zheng nodded: "in today''s situation, they know how to break the array. If I don''t cooperate, they are bound to join hands with me first. In this way, no matter who lives or dies, it will be very difficult to open the immortal array. Instead of this, it''s better to cooperate with them directly, and then act according to the circumstances and break them one by one!"

 Chapter 452

    "Ancient leader, how are you thinking?" Lu Qi asked, looking back at Gu Zheng and meow.


    "One''s strength is limited after all. I think it''s a good suggestion to cooperate," Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Do you know the immortal array? It looks like you have seen through the immortal array!" Gongsun Changsheng sneered.


    "If I understand, it means my husband understands! Similar to questioning and provocation, I don''t want to hear the blue waves on the originally calm pool, and light comes out from under the water.


    "Wow!"


    With Gongsun Changsheng''s finger ticking, a huge light array suddenly rushed out of the water, suspended in the air and rotated continuously, and everything around was illuminated by its light.


    Gongsun Changsheng, who stopped pointing the water drops, stared at the light array above the pool and looked again and again. Then he said.


    "Luqi and Miaomiao, you two, one left and one right, stand on both sides of the pool, listen to my orders and input the immortal power into the immortal array!"


    While Gongsun Changsheng was talking, he stretched out his hand and pointed to two positions. Luqi and meow immediately walked over.


    "Gongsun Changsheng, give me an answer. When are you going to fight meow and Gu?" Lu Qi sent a message to Gongsun Changsheng.


    "I''ll tell you then. Now is not the time. The immortal array has just broken to the second level." Gongsun Changsheng said.


    "Those two guys had voice communication just now!" the spirit machine said.


    "What did they say?" Gu Zheng asked.


    The instrument spirit can eavesdrop on other people''s voice transmission content, but Gongsun Changsheng and Luqi are immortals. The instrument spirit can''t directly hijack his voice transmission as it did with Xie Ying a few days ago.


    There is no way to hijack the voice. The instrument spirit can only tell Gu Zheng the simple communication between Gongsun Changsheng and Luqi.


    I haven''t met other people to communicate before. Naturally, the eavesdropping ability of the instrument spirit has no place to play. During the period when I came to Xuechao Island, I have met other people to communicate twice! And there is no secret about the content of the transmission, which makes Gu Zheng feel very happy.


    He looked at Lu Qi, who actively sent a voice to Gongsun''s prosperity. Lu Qi, who felt it, gave Gu Zheng a kind smile, which made Gu Zheng sneer in his heart. He just didn''t scold him for being silly.


    "There is no danger in breaking this dharma array, but it takes a long time. You are ready to fight a protracted war. This process should take two days!"


    Gongsun Changsheng said in a loud voice and then looked at Gu Zheng: "ancient leader, there is no danger in this dharma array. I don''t want to be affected when I concentrate on breaking the array, especially in this long-term operation. So I suggest you go to the other end of the pool now?"


    Because of meow meow, Gongsun Changsheng''s attitude towards Gu Zheng has been much more polite.


    "No problem, then you''re busy. I''ll play there!"


    Gu Zheng shrugged and smiled, nodded at meow, and walked away along the edge of the pool.


    "Ancient leader, you can go around and play, but don''t do any damage or tamper with the things in it. Even if it''s just a trapped array, it''s still an immortal array! It''s really hard to say what happened when you touched something you shouldn''t touch!" Gongsun Changsheng said looking at Gu Zheng''s back.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything, but waved his hand without looking back, indicating that he knew.


    "Instrument spirit, when we explored the immortal array before, you said that you didn''t see the immortal array very thoroughly because you weren''t in the array. Now it''s the second tier of the immortal array. What do you think next?"


    When he came to a place not too far from Gongsun prosperity, Gu Zheng asked the tool spirit.


    "The second immortal array is really a trapped array. The best way to break it is for Gongsun Changsheng and the three of them to work together, but it''s not suitable to turn around here. Wait until the third immortal array or break the third immortal array. Anyway, I can sense their voice. If they have anything wrong, I''ll tell you in advance!"


    The spirit of the instrument made a sound and then said: "in addition, the energy of heaven and earth that originally killed the evil Qi in the air was generated from this deep pool. There must be a fairy array in it! However, the fairy array below is irrelevant to our purpose. You''d better not be curious, otherwise if you touch anything in it, the trapped array may become a killing array!"


    "Don''t worry! I''m not a curious baby. For some things, I''m not as curious as you think."


    The inner vision in the Middle Ages gave the instrument spirit a white eye, and the instrument spirit spit out his tongue at him.

 Chapter 453

    The second immortal array is much better than the first one. After all, it''s not dangerous. It''s just to transport the immortal power in at the right time according to Gongsun Changsheng''s requirements.


    The two days passed quickly. On the edge of the pool, Gongsun Changsheng waved his hands like the wind, his fingertips on the water droplets still floating in the air, and gave orders to Luqi and meow from time to time to transport immortal power.


    The light array in the air is still rotating, and the mysterious characters on it are dazzling. The Xianli transmission of Luqi and meow forms a light belt to connect the light array, and the pool below is boiling.


    "Strengthen the input of immortal power, that''s now!"


    Gongsun Changsheng shouted. He always used his fingertips to convey immortal power. Instead, he pushed forward with his palms.


    Thousands of water droplets in the air, pushed by Gongsun Changsheng Xianli, the light was dazzling like a meteor, flew into the light array above the pool, and then seemed to be evaporated, and a large dense water vapor appeared to wrap the light array.


    "Boom!"


    The whole space seemed to begin to tremble, and the light array wrapped in dense water vapor in the air rotated and sank to the bottom of the water.


    "Bang..."


    Just when the light array sank to the bottom and the light nearly disappeared, a loud noise was emitted from under the water. The whole pool became a huge fountain. The flying pool turned into a water curtain, and everyone''s sight was covered.


    When people''s eyes were restored, the scene in front of them had changed greatly. There was no huge pool here, just like the general karst cave in Tianluo cave!


    However, there are no differences, just general and interesting differences. There are two in total.


    The first difference: there is a light array on the cave wall.


    The second difference: there is a man in the cave.


    "What a powerful immortal array. We were blinked by it!"


    "I remember here. I have explored this cave many times and found nothing!"


    Gongsun Changsheng and Luqi spoke one after another. Their eyes stared at the wall of the cave, and their expressions were unspeakably excited.


    Although Gu Zheng and meow didn''t speak, they were also shocked. Gongsun Changsheng is right. They have indeed been blinked, and they have walked through this place before!


    "I didn''t guess about the treasures in Tianluo Grottoes before. At that time, I thought that the treasures in Tianluo Grottoes might not be in Tianluo Grottoes at all. What remains in Tianluo Grottoes may be just clues and so on."


    The spirit of the instrument said, "the light array on the cave wall is the third fairy array. This method of setting up the third fairy array is rare even in the flood and famine! If you use the third fairy array to protect things, the things it protects must be near the third fairy array, but the premise is to break the third fairy array."


    "Since you can see what it guards after the third immortal array, is it suitable to do it in the third immortal array?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "The third immortal array is a killing array. It must be very powerful. Although I''m sure to break it, I suggest you cooperate with them! After all, immortal arrays are so rare. I don''t think they will be very safe in the treasure. You don''t have to be in a hurry to kill them. Making good use of them can save you a lot of trouble," Qi Ling said.


    "I also don''t think it''s safe in the treasure! I ask you if it''s suitable to do it. I also want to see if they can do it in the third immortal array." Gu Zheng said.


    "If Gongsun Changsheng knew this fairy array, they wouldn''t do it here. They also wanted to use meow and save some unnecessary time," Qi Ling smiled.


    Gu Zheng was talking to the spirit of the instrument, while Lu Qi made a voice with emotion: "The emptiness is the truth, and the reality is the emptiness! There is no danger in our current position. Let alone that we won''t pay attention to it. Even the branch disciples of Tianluo sect who should have explored in Tianluo cave won''t pay too much attention. After all, it''s too ordinary here, and there''s nothing worth paying attention to."


    "Ha ha."


    Gongsun Changsheng sneered: "the triple immortal array is extraordinary. If you don''t break the first two fairy arrays, even if you tell you that the third fairy array is here, you can''t find any clues."


    Being ridiculed by Gongsun Changsheng, Luqi turned his eyes and looked at the man in the cave with a sneer. This man is Su Hong of lvtianluo sect.


    Su Hong has been avoiding Cao Yi''s pursuit these two days. Relying on a speed-up fairy weapon, he has escaped from Cao Yi''s hands many times.


    When seeing a flash of white light in the void and a few more people coming out, Su Hong really wanted to beat his big mouth! Where is it difficult to hide? Why do you have to hide here? It''s really just out of the Longtan and into the tiger''s den!


    "Boy, what are you doing here?"


    In the face of Lu Qi''s sneer, Su Hong couldn''t help shivering. The other party brought him too much pressure.


    "I''m here to avoid being chased by others. I really don''t know that my predecessors will come here. I don''t see anything or say anything!" Su Hong hurriedly said.


    "Boy, it''s bad luck for you to meet us!"


    Lu Qi sneered again. He was not going to leave Su Hong''s life. Anyway, killing a man was really nothing for him.


    "Master, spare your life and let me go!"


    Su Hong knelt down to Lu Qi. Seeing that Lu Qi didn''t mean to be kind, he smiled colder. He quickly looked at Gu Zheng: "Ancient leader, help! At the top of the mountain, I didn''t pay attention to Xie Ying''s intention and didn''t do anything unfavorable to ancient leader! I hope ancient leader will show mercy and let me go. I won''t say what I shouldn''t say!"


    "Long winded!"


    Gongsun Changsheng shouted, stretched out his hand and waved down. Su Hong, who was kneeling, was photographed by him across the air.


    Five fingers grabbed Su Hong''s head. Gongsun Changsheng licked his mouth and said, "boy, it takes a lot of money for me to crack the immortal array. You deserve to die!"


    "No..."


    Su Hong screamed.


    Gongsun Changsheng''s eyebrows coagulated, and his palm was immediately wrapped by the red fog. Su Hong, who was screaming, was like being let out of breath and shrunk quickly.


    In just a minute, the original living man turned into a pile of clothes and a human skin on the ground.


    "Yes, I recovered some."


    Gongsun Changsheng blinked and pulled out a fairy weapon from Su Hong''s relics. With another wave of his hand, Su Hong''s human skin and relics turned into powder.


    "Ancient leader, I made up for this boy. Don''t you have any opinion?" Gongsun Changsheng asked.


    "No, I''m not familiar with him either." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "I wish I didn''t."


    Gongsun Changsheng smiled and his face became very serious: "now I want to tell you a message. This time, Tianluo cave is an unprecedented excitement!"


    "Gongsun Changsheng, what do you mean?" Lu Qi asked.


    "After eating this boy just now, I also know part of his memory."


    Gongsun Changsheng gave a sound, and then told Su Hong''s experience of entering Tianluo cave.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    After hearing Gongsun Changsheng''s story, Luqi was most shocked.


    "It''s true! What do you think of this matter? After all, in Su Hong''s memory, Cao Yi is the man of the devil!" Gongsun Changsheng said.


    "Listen to what you said, this Cao Yi is not that Cao Yi! Although her cultivation is only five layers later, she can hide from people from many branches of Tianluo sect and sneak into Tianluo cave. This person will never be so simple. Let me explore it first!"


    Lu Qi''s voice fell to the ground, and immediately separated his mind and explored Tianluo cave. Gongsun prosperity was not willing to fall behind, and he also separated his mind.


    A moment later.


    "It''s too strange. I don''t believe Cao Yi has been eaten by demons and killed! But why didn''t they find their existence in Tianluo cave?" Lu Qi hated.


    "It''s not so strange. It''s not that we can''t defend our mind exploration. If the other party deliberately defends our mind exploration, it''s not surprising that we didn''t find anything!" Gongsun Changsheng said.


    "It can hide many branches of Tianluo sect and avoid the exploration of God. Anyway, Cao Yi deserves our attention. We should be more careful next!" Lu Qi said.


    "We are now in a cooperative relationship. I don''t want you to hide anything from me, and I don''t want to listen to you gossiping. Just say frankly, according to your guess, what is the identity of Cao Yi!" Gongsun Changsheng looked directly into Luqi''s eyes.


    "According to my guess, this Cao Yi should be a member of the magic door!"


    Lu Qi really doesn''t want his guess to be accurate. After all, the devil gate is the leader of the devil way. If they also think about Tianluo cave, the people who enter here will feel that it won''t be as simple as Cao Yi!


    "People in the magic door!"


    Gongsun Changsheng gnawed his teeth. Lu Qi''s guess made him feel a lot of pressure! If Lu Qi''s guess is correct, it''s not surprising that there are more immortals in Tianluo cave today.


    "It''s really lively. Even the people of the magic door are involved."


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly. He hated the people in the magic door.


    The ZuLong formation was destroyed by the people of the demon sect. The way to Kunlun was also blocked by the people of the demon sect. Tong Rui of Tianxin sect died miserably in the hands of the people of the demon sect. If Gu Zheng had only a little hatred for the people of the demon sect because of Tong Rui''s death in the past, this hatred has doubled. After all, he is the little Lord of Tianxin sect.


    "No matter whether the other party is a member of the magic door or not, I think we should break the third immortal array first. If we want to get the things in the treasure, it should be right to race against time!" Lu Qi said.


    "I wanted to regulate my breath, but now I don''t have time." Gongsun Chang looked at Miaomiao: "Miaomiao girl, you still have some demons, don''t you? Call them here. I need their blood. I may use them later!"


    In Gongsun''s prosperous heart, the person who competes with him for the control of the demon is Miaomiao.


    "Yes."


    Meow meow said yes. Gu Zheng immediately read and called the four demons who followed behind them like guards.


    "Which one of you has a suitable container? Later, collect the blood turned by these demons for use." Gongsun Changsheng asked.


    "I''ll come!"


    Lu Qi stretched out his hand for a while and took out a jade vase from his storage belt.


    "Hoo..."


    Gongsun Changsheng blew out a mouthful of red smoke towards the four demons. The body of the four demons shook slightly, as if they were drunk.


    Gu Zheng felt that the fog of Gongsun''s prosperity was full of competition for the control of demons.


    Gu Zheng ignored it and allowed Gongsun Changsheng to take control. Gongsun Changsheng, who took control, made a set of strange fingerprints on his hands, and then pushed forward. Suddenly, blood gushed out of the seven orifices of the four demons.


    "Take it!"


    The deer thought out a word, and the floating jade bottle immediately included all the blood of the demon in it.


    In a moment, the four monsters, which were originally huge, were all small. What they ejected was not pure blood, but something like flesh and blood paste.


    "My jade bottle can''t hold any more," said Lu Qi.


    "Even if it can''t fit, it''s almost OK."


    Gongsun Changsheng''s two palms were taken back, and the four demons immediately fell to the ground. Those who died could not die anymore.


    Pointing to the light array on the cave wall, Gongsun Changsheng said: "I have studied this immortal array carefully. It is the third and last important part of the immortal array. It is a very powerful killing array, but it is still not activated, so we can still stand here. However, if you want to see the treasure guarded by the immortal array, you must activate the immortal array. Only by breaking the activated immortal array, can we We can see the treasure. "


    Gongsun Changsheng''s eyes slowly Luqi and meow, with an unprecedented seriousness: "the third immortal array is different from the first two. When cracking this immortal array, I can''t move. You should ensure my safety and don''t let anything disturb me! This is a process that can''t go wrong, otherwise we will be doomed!"


    "I see!"


    Luqi and meow stated their positions one after another.


    Gongsun Changsheng looked at Gu Zheng again: "ancient leader, now you know that the third immortal array is a killing array, which is a very dangerous array. As a cooperative relationship, I kindly remind you not to stay here and still stand far away."


    Gongsun Changsheng won''t think about Gu Zheng. He wants Gu Zheng to die early, but in this matter, he must remind Gu Zheng, otherwise Gu Zheng will stay in the immortal array, and meow will be distracted from protecting him, so as to weaken the protection of Gongsun Changsheng.


    "Normally, I really shouldn''t stay here and fall into the third immortal array, but I have to stay! After all, you know that there may be people from the magic gate in Tianluo cave, and I''m also unsafe outside! Since there will be danger inside and outside, I''d better stay in the immortal array." Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "Break this immortal array. According to my estimation, it''s only 15 minutes at most. If you stay outside for 15 minutes, you may not be unlucky to meet people in the magic door. However, if you stay inside, danger may happen at any time!" Gongsun Changsheng said.


    "Forget it! I don''t want to gamble. I think it''s safer to stay in the immortal array." Gu Zheng shook his head.


    "Ancient leader, stop it!" Lu Qi said with a smile: "Miss Miaomiao''s duty is to protect Taoist Gongsun. If you go in, how can you let Miss Miaomiao protect Taoist Gongsun wholeheartedly? If Taoist Gongsun has an accident, we will all have an accident!"


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Since I follow in, there must be a way for me to deal with the danger. If you don''t believe it, ask meow." Gu Zheng said.


    "My husband has the ability to protect himself. Don''t worry!" meow said impatiently.


    Seeing meow''s attitude is also very firm. Lu Qi and Gongsun Changsheng look at each other. There is no choice in their eyes.


    "OK! Since the ancient leader has the means of self-protection, it''s OK to stay here, but don''t let us down with your means of self-protection!" Gongsun Changsheng snorted and smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Gongsun Changsheng, when on earth are you going to fight them?" Lu Qi said.


    "Luqi, what I said about the killing array before is not alarmist! So in the third heavy killing array, I think we''d better slow down first. After all, we still need to rely on the strength of meow." Gongsun Changsheng preached.


    "You''d better think so. Just now you showed your disgust for Gu Zheng. I''m afraid you''ll be tempted to ask! Guarding the treasure with such a huge immortal array, I don''t think it''s too simple in the treasure. It''s definitely a wise choice to slow down the two of them! Even if we really want to do it, we have to wait until we''re sure that Miaomiao loses its value ! "said Luqi.


    "You have a lot of heart." Gongsun Changsheng sneered.


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Zheng smiled in his heart, and the instrument spirit had repeated to him the voice of Gongsun Changsheng and Luqi.


    Gongsun Changsheng raised his hand to the light array, and Xianli immediately entered the lines on it. The light array was bright.


    "Boom..."


    The whole cave trembled as if it were about to collapse, but it was strange that none of the fragile stalactites around broke and fell.


    "The immortal array will be activated soon, and the attack of the immortal array will be displayed soon. You must ensure my safety." Gongsun Changsheng said.


    "Don''t worry!"


    The waiting Luqi and meow answered at the same time.


    Almost as Luqi and meow fell to the ground, everyone felt a shock. Everything around them had not changed, but in the feeling, everything became different.


    "The immortal array has been activated, and the attack will come soon!"


    "Click, click..."


    With Gongsun''s prosperous voice, cracks appeared on the ground.


    The space in which people live is not small. The sudden crack enlarges in an instant and forms a cross shape, dividing the space into four parts.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    From the four vertices of the cross crack, four huge figures flew out and fixed in the air.


    As soon as the four huge figures appeared, a disgusting smell appeared in the air. They were four huge strange sea fish, which had rotted out of shape.


    The odor is highly poisonous. As soon as it floated out, Gu Zheng''s magic power of being invincible to all poisons was automatically displayed, and a light mask protected him.


    "Just blow away the poisonous gas. Now is not the time to attack them!"


    Gongsun Changsheng did not hesitate to consume immortal power, and ordered to use "speed" to transmit sound faster.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Luqi and meow waved their sleeves, and the strong wind immediately dispersed the poison gas.


    Although Gongsun Changsheng didn''t say why he couldn''t attack the four smelly fish now, everyone felt that the four smelly fish contained violent heaven and earth energy. At this time, if you attacked them, it would make people shudder.


    People don''t attack smelly fish, but it doesn''t mean smelly fish won''t attack.


    I saw that the smelly fish in the air slowly rotated, and their scales shot at the array like darts.

 Chapter 454

    Judging from the roar of fish scales breaking the wind, the destructive power of these fish scales is enough to kill the cultivators in the later stage of the fifth floor!


    Originally, with the strength of Gu Zheng, he can also be like meow and Luqi. When the fish scales are close, they can easily be knocked down by just waving their sleeves. But now his apparent strength is only five layers later, so he seems restless in the whole immortal array.


    When the ethereal illusory body skill is applied, the ancient struggle with a hundred poisons and invincible clothes on his body and a thunder tooth sword in his hand dodges left and right in the immortal array. He waves one or two sword lights from time to time, which is easy to deal with.


    However, after only two minutes, the ancient struggle can no longer be as easy as before. The rotation speed of the four smelly fish accelerates, and the scales emitted from them become more dense, even wrapped with a trace of heaven and earth energy!


    In this way, not to mention the ancient struggle, it is not easy to deal with it. Even Luqi and meow are no longer as casual as before. After all, the scales mixed with the energy of heaven and earth can still leave some scars on them.


    The scales on the smelly fish are more powerful. Gu Zheng had to use the magic power of Emei ring.


    The ethereal illusory body skill and the two-layer shield on the body surface made Gu Zheng have no big problem for a while in the dense fish scale attack.


    Although there are many scales on the four smelly fish, they always finish shooting. At the moment when the scales were shot, their rotten bodies expanded instantly, and the remaining energy of heaven and earth became more violent!


    "Break them, don''t let them explode!" Gongsun''s prosperous voice roared.


    Meow meow waved his hands and waved two sharp claw winds towards the two smelly fish.


    As soon as Lu Qi''s eyebrows coagulated, a foot long golden light flying sword flew out from behind him and went through to the other two smelly fish.


    "Hiss..."


    In the face of the attack by meow and Luqi, the four smelly fish clapping in the stomach leaked in an instant, and the extremely fishy smell filled the air again, which was blown away by the means of meow and Luqi.


    "The first wave of attack in the killing array is just an appetizer. The second wave of attack will come soon!"


    Almost with the sound of Gongsun''s prosperity, four green lanterns with ghosts painted on them slowly floated in the cross shaped crack.


    "Nangong is prosperous. Why are you stunned? Should we attack the four lanterns?" Lu Qi preached.


    "I just know how to break the array. Do you think I even know the killing moves in the array? Do you know how many killing moves this array has as the last time of the triple immortal array? It has as many as 30!"


    Gongsun''s prosperous voice made everyone look at it.


    "This ghost didn''t attack as soon as it came out, which means that their attack needs to be brewing and its power is more powerful! Otherwise, you should try to attack first!" Gongsun Changsheng said again.


    "Good!"


    Lu Qi answered, pointing to a ghost lamp.


    With a flash of golden light, the foot long flying sword stabbed the ghost lamp, leaving a small wound on it, dripping green liquid as thick as blood.


    "It seems nothing!"


    Lu Qi said, and the sword finger pointed to another ghost lamp. The golden flying sword immediately flew along the guide.


    When attacking the first ghost lamp, Lu Qi was just trying, so he didn''t use much immortal power in it at all. However, since nothing bad happened after the flying sword attacked the ghost lamp, he did his best in this second attack!


    Silently, as the flying sword approached the second ghost lamp, the closed ghost on the ghost lamp suddenly opened his eyes and burst out a green light, like a snake, wrapped around Luqi''s flying sword.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Qi scolded secretly. The flying sword entangled by the green light went through towards him at a very fast speed! As the owner of the flying sword, when the green light wrapped around the flying sword, he lost control of the flying sword.


    The flying sword returned from the anti killing is terrible. It can cause no less damage to people than the hard blow of the immortal in the later stage of Huashen!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Lu Qi made a seal with one hand. The finger wind bounced again and again, and the flying sword burst into a sound.


    Finally, the flying sword stopped one meter away from Luqi, and the green light twined on it was interrupted by Luqi''s wind. Without the twining of green light, the control of flying sword returned to Luqi.


    The two lanterns had two different reactions to the attack, which made Luqi a little confused for a moment.


    "Meow girl, you try to attack the lantern on your side and have a look!" Lu Qi whispered.


    Meow meow didn''t speak and raised his hand to attack with claw wind.


    However, the situation encountered by meow was the same as that of Luqi just now. The ghost on the lantern fiercely opened his eyes. The green light wrapped around meow''s claw wind and beat back again! However, the attack of meow is a trial attack, so the claw wind is not strong. Meow just waves his hand gently and turns it into invisible.


    "Meow, don''t try the second lantern!" Gu Zheng suddenly said.


    "Why not try?" asked Lu Qi.


    "The four ghost lights must attack in order. You have attacked three times in total. The order of the second and third attacks is wrong, so you will be counterattacked. Moreover, with the increase of the number of mistakes, the power of counterattacking your attacks will become greater and greater!" Gu argued.


    "True or false?" Lu Qi frowned.


    "Why do I lie to you? I know something about immortal array."


    Gu Zhengsheng paused and pointed to the ghost lamp of the counter attack Luqi: "meow, attack!"


    "OK!"


    While meow meow answered, the claw wind also fell on the Ghost Head designated by Gu Zheng.


    The counterattack did not happen again, but the two claw winds of meow could not completely destroy the ghost lamp, but made two more big holes in it and outflow of viscous green liquid.


    "Attack this one!"


    Gu Zheng spoke again, and meow also attacked the ghost lamp that had not been attacked with claw wind according to his guidance.


    Under the attack of meow''s claw wind, the ghost lamp suffered a heavy blow, and there were two big holes in it.


    However, the dark green light has been showing a bright trend since the ghost lamp floated out. In this process, a lot of heaven and earth energy has been condensed in the lamp, which can be felt by everyone.


    "Up, up, left, down, right, down!"


    Gu Zheng quickly reported the attack location.


    With meow''s two moves, Luqi has also believed that Gu Zheng really knows the immortal array.


    So Luqi sent a message to meow: "I''ll start with you first and then one person at a time!"


    The offensive was launched. Luqi and meow quickly attacked the six positions reported by Gu Zheng with their powerful means.


    The attacks of Luqi and meow are not strong. After all, they are all immortals, but the ghost lights in the air are also very powerful. Under the violent attacks of Luqi and meow, none of them fell.


    "Left, right, left, right, left, up, left, down!"


    Seeing that meow and Luqi cooperated well, Gu Zheng immediately reported eight more positions.


    The whole cave seemed to shake, and the four ghost lamps all showed a shaky posture under the violent attack of meow and Luqi.


    However, the energy of heaven and earth in the four ghost lamps is finally brewing to the extreme!


    "Hoo..."


    All the ghosts on the four ghost lamps opened their eyes, puffed up their mouths and sprayed a green mist on the lanterns.


    "Boom!"


    The energy of heaven and earth brewing in the lamp burned, and they became four night fork demons wrapped with green flames, holding three forks and flying towards the broken Gongsun prosperity.


    "Don''t entangle with them too much, find time to attack the ghost lamp in order!" Gu Zheng warned.


    It seems to be attracted by the voice of Gu Zheng. A night fork demon that originally flew to Gongsun prosperity stopped. It opened its mouth in the air and spewed a huge green flame towards Gu Zheng! One of the other three Yaksha demons also stopped. The same green flame that attacked from a long distance burned to Gongsun Changsheng, who was still busy breaking the array!


    Gu Zheng knew how to attack the ghost lamp, and he also knew the attack method of the night fork demon. Therefore, before the green flame approached, 24 sword shaped virtual shadows wrapped with lightning had been inserted around him.


    Knives can be used to kill and save people. Immortal tools and magical powers can be used to trap the enemy and protect themselves. He launched an ancient struggle for the magic power of thunder tooth sword, trapped himself in a cage composed of sword shaped virtual shadow, and completely ignored the green flame that can burn the immortal.


    Lu Qi also guessed whether Gu Zheng would be burned, but meow was not worried at all. His sleeves danced like the wind, and the violent green flame was blocked, so he could no longer move forward.


    Facing the reminder of Gu Zheng, Lu Qi, who was still chopping the green fire night fork with a flying sword, pinched the formula with both hands when his eyebrows coagulated, and the air was full of gold. The original Flying sword was divided into two, one was still left for defense, and the other was shot towards the ghost lamp.


    Green fire night fork is not an entity. In the face of Luqi and meow attacks, they show an immortal state.


    Although Miaomiao and Luqi can''t break them up, it''s also impossible for their attack to fall on Gongsun prosperity. In addition, Luqi and meow can also take time to attack the ghost lamp. As for the green fire night fork that originally attacked Gu Zheng, it has long been attracted by meow.


    Finally, in another wave of attacks by meow and Luqi, the four ghost lamps that looked almost rotten fell into the cross shaped crack one after another. With the fall of the ghost lamp, the green fire night fork that originally floated in the air disappeared.


    "Unexpectedly, the ancient leader knows the immortal array. It''s amazing! Such a complex order, if there is no one who knows it, we''ll be dangerous this time!" Lu Qi extended his thumb to Gu Zheng.


    "I just happen to know this killing move. If I change to other killing moves, I may not be good at it." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "The third wave of killing moves is coming. The power of this wave of killing moves is more powerful than the previous two rounds, and the crack of immortal array is smoother than I thought. If there is no accident, after this wave of killing moves, the third layer of immortal array will be broken!"


    The content of Gongsun Changsheng''s voice transmission is good news, but he is not happy at all. The cracking progress of Xianzhen is accelerated. He doesn''t think it''s his credit. He feels it''s because of the intervention of external forces.


    If this is the case, then it will be a terrible thing! After all, the external force belongs to something beyond the control. It can help break the immortal array better, but what if it plays a bad role? This will be a very terrible thing!


    Gongsun''s feeling of prosperity did not go wrong, and the crack speed of immortal array was accelerated, which was really played by external forces.


    After the third as like as two peas, the ancient dispute is actually in the special space formed by the celestial array. It looks exactly like the cave in the real world, but it is not the cave of the three immortals before activation. Therefore, people in the immortal array space can''t see the situation in the real world, and people outside the immortal array space can''t see the situation in the immortal array space.


    At this moment, outside the cave in the real world, there are nine people and a human puppet, with two five planet arrays.


    "You break the array in the array, I''ll break the array outside the array to see who is faster!"


    "The number of branches recognized by father Tianluo is ten. Ten branch members of Tianluo sect use the internal strength mind method handed down by father Tianluo to arrange the positive and negative five planet array and break the last weight of the triple immortal array. It''s easy."


    "If Su Hong hadn''t been killed by you, I had to use ''witch puppet'' instead. This last immortal array must have been broken now!"


    "Hey, there are more than one ways to break the immortal array, and my breaking is different from your breaking in the array! Then the door of the treasure will appear, but you can only be trapped in the ''still space''!"


    Cao Yi''s fingertips changed, and the people standing in the same five planet array with her also followed her to make the same action, and the light connected in front of them changed more and more brightly.


    "Go!"


    Cao Yining, Mei Jiaozha, four people in another five planet array and a witch puppet immediately ran according to a strange law.


    "Move!"


    Cao Yi once again Jiao Zha. The people standing on the same five planet array with her also ran according to that strange law.


    One positive and one negative five planet array runs endlessly, and the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth is mobilized and continuously transmitted into the third immortal array.


    meanwhile.


    In the cross shaped crack in the killing array, four white objects rose.


    Bai Sensen''s objects are spherical, composed of one skeleton connected to another, and there is blood red light surging in the eyes of each skeleton.


    "Attack, spare no effort!"


    As soon as he saw that the killing move was a sphere composed of skeletons, Gongsun Changsheng''s face changed. This killing move is undoubtedly one of the most troublesome killing moves in the whole killing array.


    Luqi and Miaomiao launched an attack at the first time. Even Gu Zheng, who is still protected by the thunder tooth sword magic power, also launched the first magic power of thunder tooth sword to the skeleton sphere.


    However, the resistance of the skeleton sphere to the attack is stronger than the previous ghost lamp. The first wave of attack hit it, leaving only a few cracks.


    "Hoo..."


    Like a strong wind, part of the blood red in the eyes of all skeletons flew out, like bees out of their nests.


    Everyone feels numb on the scalp. What a pure blood red light! This is completely the form of evil Qi that could not be seen by the naked eye!


    The evil spirit in the air of fat children is like knowing who is more important. They fly in a swarm in the direction of Gongsun''s prosperity.


    "Come on!"


    With a loud roar, Lu Qi dispatched the energy of heaven and earth to form a colorless barrier in front of the three of them.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The sound of fine impact sounded like rain on the glass window.


    Colorless barrier is more useful to deal with evil Qi invisible to the naked eye, but it is obviously not good to deal with evil Qi condensed together.


    It''s really like glass. Under the constant impact of evil gas, fine cracks spread all over the colorless barrier.


    "Click!"


    The colorless barrier was unable to resist the attack of evil Qi, broke into pieces and disappeared into the air.


    "Whew!"


    The sharp roar came from the meow mouth. The meow with extended arms suddenly burst out of the back like a white demon fire like a sea wave.


    "Kappa, kappa..."


    The sound of setting off firecrackers sounded, and the evil spirit like a swarm was completely transformed into nothingness under the magic fire of meow.


    Evil Qi can not be destroyed, but when they are too scattered in the air and sea water, it is not necessary to use means to kill them, it can not be killed.


    After dissolving the first wave of attack of the skeleton sphere, meow and Luqi immediately launched an attack on the skeleton sphere.


    "The attack of evil Qi will be stronger and stronger. When the third wave of evil Qi strikes, we must pour out the blood prepared before to win time. It is difficult to deal with the third wave of evil Qi with the cultivation of transforming the realm of God!" Gongsun Changsheng said.


    The second wave of evil Qi attack will arrive soon. They still fly out of the eyes of the skeleton, but this evil Qi attack is very different from the previous one! They are no longer the dust like before, but transformed into a strange bee with a skeleton!


    "Poof!"


    Lu Qi bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed blood in the air. At the same time, his palms pushed forward fiercely. The blood in the air atomized instantly and became a huge half body demon statue.


    "Ow!"


    The half body monster made a real roar, and then, like a whale absorbing water, gave a strong suction to the skeleton bees.


    The skeleton bee was completely engulfed by the half body demon statue, but the color of the half body demon statue was rapidly fading. In five seconds at most, the huge half body demon statue disappeared, and its blood gas was completely decomposed by the skeleton bee colony.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow.


    Although meow meow solved many skeleton bees, many still broke through the blockade of her attack and rushed towards them.


    "Get up!"


    The tortoise shell flew up from Luqi''s palm and covered him inside after it became bigger.


    Lu Qi, who was surrounded by a turtle shell, was as brave as a golden fairy. He flew 360 degrees and met the incoming skeleton bees.


    There is a green light around the turtle shell. All skeleton bees touched by the green light are scattered into granules and finally disappear.


    The second killing move from the killing array ended in Luqi''s hands at this time.


    However, the brave Luqi didn''t seem to be satisfied with this achievement. He flew towards the skeleton sphere in the air.

 Chapter 455

    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Lu Qi, who was not close to the skeleton sphere, was kicked out by a ''foot'' shot from the inside of the skeleton sphere!


    "Bang!"


    Before Luqi landed, another "fist" was hit in another skeleton sphere, and Luqi was hit and flew to the other side.


    The skeleton sphere has been involved in the treasure map, and Luqi has to speak by voice.


    "OK, I''ll take a step back. What do you say?"


    Cao Yi''s voice changed and seemed very indifferent.


    "The treasure map has long been gone. Now it is printed in my brain, so if you want to avoid some things in the treasure, you can only follow me. All I can do is share!"


    Lu Qi thought that Cao Yi would not agree. After all, the initiative was still in his hands, but who thought Cao Yi agreed, but she had a supplementary condition.


    "Swear to each other! What if we don''t plan on each other in the treasure?" Cao Yi said.


    "It''s not impossible to swear, but I also have a supplement. I only share the first third of the treasure map I know with you!" Lu Qi said.


    Cao Yi was silent for a moment, and then said, "OK, one third is one third! As for the demon oath, I''ll come first to show sincerity!"


    "I swear to the heart demon today that in the process of cooperation with Luqi, I will never plan or harm him. If I violate this oath, he will die ten times in the sun heart demon realm!"


    Cao Yi''s oath has been issued, and Lu Qi is still sneering in his heart: "what bullshit to show sincerity, it''s all here. Who makes this demon oath first, what''s the difference?"


    Scold and scold, but Lu Qi also made a heart devil oath: "I swear to the heart devil today that I will share one-third of the map I know with Cao Yi. In the process of cooperation, I will never calculate or harm her. If he violates this oath, he will die ten times in the sun heart devil realm!"


    Although Cao Yi is not the same as Cao Yi, Cao Yi did not say that Luqi''s heart devil oath is unqualified. After all, the heart devil state is a mysterious thing, and Luqi''s oath to her is enough.


    Two monks carried water to drink, and three monks had no water to drink. Lu Qi glanced at the door of the treasure, frowned at his grandson''s prosperity, and said to Cao Yi, "now we are allies. It doesn''t matter. How can you and I kill him together?"


    "Yes, anyway, you have a map of the treasure and know how to avoid the danger. We really don''t need to keep him anymore." Cao Yi sneered.


    "Well, let''s pretend we didn''t agree, and attack and kill him at the right time!"


    After Lu Qi rushed out of Cao Yi''s voice, he immediately said coldly, "I don''t believe it! Without you, we can''t open this treasure!"


    Lu Qi angrily walked towards the door of the treasure, while Cao Yi frowned and followed, looking like she was still preaching persuasion.


    At first, when Lu Qi cooperated with Gongsun Changsheng, he knew that he would turn his face with Gongsun Changsheng sooner or later. He thought his turning speed was definitely faster than Gongsun Changsheng, but who thought Gongsun Changsheng was in the killing array, even calculated them and ran away without saying a word! If he hadn''t been paying attention to Gongsun''s prosperity, I''m afraid he''s trapped in "space stillness" like Gu Zheng! Therefore, Lu Qi has enough hatred for Gongsun''s prosperity.


    Gongsun Changsheng gave way to Luqi, who wanted to try the treasure gate, and Luqi in tortoise shell also started at this time and pushed Gongsun Changsheng''s chest with his palm.


    Gongsun Changsheng was not unprepared. Luqi''s fatal blow did not really hit him! However, Cao Yi''s puppet was also at this time, spitting out a big green mist towards Gongsun Changsheng.


    Gongsun Changsheng hid again, but Luqi''s flying sword had penetrated his shoulder and flew out.


    Moreover, the appearance of Luqi''s small flying sword is completely different from that in the killing array. On its golden appearance, it is still attached to a burning flame, and its attack is more domineering than that in the killing array.


    What does this mean? It shows that Luqi didn''t do his best in the killing array!


    As soon as Feijian passed through his shoulder, Gongsun Changsheng''s shoulder caught fire.


    However, the fire did not spread successfully. When it first started, Gongsun Changsheng''s body surface had burst out a blood red mist. The originally extremely hot flame was extinguished in an instant.


    "Whoosh!"


    The escaped Gongsun prospered and threw a bone fish behind him.


    "Oh..."


    It was just a skeleton, but the bone fish roared with its head and tail. It was only as long as the palm of its hand. At the moment of flying out, it became as huge as a whale.


    "Hoo..."


    The huge bone fish swallowed Luqi''s flying sword in the air, opened his mouth and spit out a huge bubble, including Luqi himself and the witch puppet.


    It seems that Gongsun Changsheng has an advantage, but Gongsun Changsheng doesn''t dare to stay for a moment, and even Cao Yi, who is alone, doesn''t dare to touch it. After flying out of a distance, he changes the formula in his hand. The bubble that originally included Luqi and witch puppets suddenly exploded, blowing up everyone and everyone inside.


    "Whoosh..."


    The bone fish that had stayed behind Gongsun Changsheng hall also shrunk in an instant and flew to the direction where Gongsun Changsheng disappeared.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Qi, who stood up, roared in the direction of Gongsun prosperity disappearing.


    "Well! In fact, it''s not strange that Gongsun Changsheng can escape under our siege. After all, he is a man demonized by evil spirit." Cao Yi said.


    "If he wasn''t a person demonized by evil spirit, he was hurt by my ''fire poison flying sword'' just now. I''m afraid he didn''t even have the strength to run! But this damn bastard not only ran away, but also hijacked my flying sword!"


    Lu Qi was furious on the outside, but in fact, he was thinking about electricity. Although the process of besieging Gongsun''s prosperity was short, Lu Qi found something different. Cao Yi didn''t do it!


    Lu Qi''s original evaluation of Cao Yi in his heart should be the cultivation of transforming God! However, whether it was his fight with Cao Yi or the siege of Gongsun Changsheng just now, the only power representing Cao Yi was the intermediate fairy weapon witch puppet.


    "Doesn''t Cao Yi have much strength?"


    An idea emerged. Lu Qi was calm on the surface and had made a decision in his heart. When the cooperative relationship was over, he must try Cao Yi''s depth again to see how much weight there was in this woman who made him feel angry.


    "Forget it. Anyway, the Gongsun is prosperous. We should still meet him in the treasure." Cao Yi smiled.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Qi frowned.


    "Once we open the door of the treasure, we can''t close it again. Therefore, Gongsun prosperity, who doesn''t give up, should still catch up with the treasure!" Cao Yi regretted.


    "Is there such a thing?" Lu Qi stared.


    "I don''t need to cheat you! Don''t be stunned. Open the treasure quickly. The contents are on a first come, first served basis!" Cao Yi reminded.


    "Don''t panic, let me try the stone gate first!"


    The two stone doors can''t see any abnormality. Luqi still has some doubts. Can''t this thing be opened without Tianluo starfish?


    The immortal force was input into the Shimen. Luqi tried several methods, but the seemingly ordinary Shimen remained motionless.


    "Ha ha."


    Cao Yi smiled with a slightly ironic smile: "have you lost your heart? Let''s start!"


    Lu Qi, who couldn''t hang on his face, glared at Cao Yi: "how to use Tianluo starfish?"


    "Just like me."


    With a faint sentence, Cao Yi raised her hand and threw the Tianluo starfish to the hard stone gate.


    Lu Qi''s eyes are wide open. Tianluo starfish is a crystal stone! If Cao Yi falls so hard, aren''t you afraid to break it?


    Luqi''s worry didn''t come true after all. After encountering the hard stone gate, Tianluo starfish immediately stuck to the stone gate like a starfish sucking something with a suction cup.


    The next moment, the starfish, which was originally spar, became a living creature. It twisted its body and drilled into the stone gate.


    "This way!"


    Cao Yi stretched out her hand and pointed to another stone gate.


    Lu Qi didn''t hesitate any more. He imitated Cao Yi''s appearance and threw Tianluo starfish on the stone gate.


    Soon, Luqi''s Tianluo starfish turned into a living creature and drilled into another stone gate.


    On the original ordinary stone gate, it suddenly flashed. With the strange sound of stone friction, two thick stone gates opened slowly, and a dusty smell came to my face.

 Chapter 456

    Lu Qi and Cao Yi have entered the treasure, but in the "static space", Gu Zhengcai has just solved the deadlock.


    The immortal array was broken by Cao Yi from the outside. Gu Zheng was still in the cage formed by the magic power of thunder tooth sword. When he saw Gongsun Changsheng and Luqi escape, Gu Zheng could have collected the cage and fled with meow, but he didn''t do that.


    According to the weapon spirit, there are only two ways to crack various arrays. One is to crack from the inside and the other is to crack from the outside. Due to different arrays, the difficulty of cracking from the inside and from the outside is also different.


    Immortal array is a very advanced array on the way. This array is small enough to be arranged with immortal power and large enough to be arranged with heaven and earth energy. The complex immortal array of triple immortal array is already an advanced array in immortal array.


    Triple immortal array and even some higher-level immortal arrays have one thing in common. When the immortal array is cracked from the outside, if there are powerful outsiders in the immortal array, the original immortal array space will become a static state


    In the immortal array space, everything that originally belonged to the immortal array will be static. For outsiders trapped in the immortal array space, they will also be in a static state. This kind of stillness is very terrible. If you can''t get rid of the stillness within an hour, you will die and become a part of the immortal array space.


    It''s very difficult to get rid of the static state. Without the help of external force, unless you have the ability to move yourself! This requirement sounds simple, but in fact it is not simple at all. Being trapped in "space stillness" is a very special state. Immortal power can''t be used here. It''s impossible to even sacrifice an immortal tool. After all, the space here is still.


    So how can we move at rest? To put it bluntly, we must master a certain degree of space law and break space stillness with space law!


    According to Cao Yi, who understands the space of the immortal array, people trapped in "space stillness" are bound to die, but for Gu Zheng, his desire to break his own stillness is just a matter of moving and thinking.


    After all, Gu Zheng has understood some spatial laws and has his own immortal domain.


    After all, Gu Zheng is the descendant of tie Xian. The tie Xian Ling, which has long been integrated into the body, has a wasteful space.


    Although Gu Zheng easily got rid of his own stillness by entering the wasteland space, it really took some time to help meow get rid of stillness. Because in the law of ''space stillness'', if a person wants to help another person get rid of stillness, his power on another person will be greatly weakened.


    When Lu Qi and Cao Yi entered the treasure, the motionless meow finally breathed out a long breath with the help of Gu Zheng.


    "There is a special feeling of suffocation. The thought is still there, but I can''t feel the body at all."


    Meow meow vomited his tongue at Gu Zheng and exaggerated to take a deep breath.


    "Is everything all right now?"


    Gu Zheng pinched meow''s face with a smile.


    "It''s all right." meow meow put out his tongue: "Sir, why didn''t you run before?"


    When Gongsun Changsheng and Luqi ran away, Miaomiao looked at Gu Zheng. What she saw from Gu Zheng''s eyes was not panic, but a faint smile.


    "If you don''t run away, you naturally want to stay."


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused and then said, "meow, do you know why I had to stay in the kill array before?"


    Miaomiao understands that Gu Zheng''s saying of staying in the kill array means that Gongsun Changsheng asked him to leave before the kill array was activated. He insisted on staying.


    "I thought Sir wanted to kill those two people at the right time, but now it seems obviously not!" meow smiled.


    "There are two reasons why I insist on staying. One is that I don''t want any unpredictable variables to happen in the array, but I can''t do anything outside the array."


    When Gu Zheng said the first reason, meow meow felt warm and spit out his tongue at Gu Zheng again. Meow meow understands that unpredictable variables naturally include her safety.


    "The second reason is that after the Tianluo cave was really opened, I talked to your sister. Your sister thinks there should be a source of evil in the immortal array or treasure."


    "Tang Mo devours evil energy and can repair his own damage. I always have great hope for Tang Mo and look forward to the day when it can be completely repaired. This strange evil gas should be Tang Mo''s food, but the fact is that Tang Mo has no response to the filaments in the air! Your sister says that although filaments can be regarded as Tang Mo''s food, But because they are too small, Tang Mo will despise them. "


    "Later, I thought, since Tang Mo didn''t respond to filaments, and since there was a source of evil Qi in the immortal array or treasure, would Tang Mo respond to the source of evil Qi? If so many evil Qi could be generated, the source should be able to attract Tang Mo, so I insisted on staying."


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground. Meow meow immediately asked, "Sir, what''s the situation now?"


    "The current situation is that I haven''t taken out Tang Mo, and I don''t know if my guess is correct!" Gu Zheng said excitedly.


    "Your guess is correct!"


    The sound of the spirit suddenly came out: "the things inside the four skeleton spheres are the source of evil Qi. They are definitely the great tonic of Tang Mo! This time, there will be a great breakthrough in the repair degree of Tang Mo, and it may even be promoted to become a high-level immortal tool!"


    "No?"


    Gu Zheng widened his eyes. Although he knew that the root cause of evil must have different repercussions, Tang Mo''s repair now requires too much evil energy.


    After swallowing the evil spirit in the nine layer blood tower, Tang Mo''s repair degree increased from 95% in the primary level to 20% in the intermediate level.


    The evil weapon spirit itself is a very rare creature, and its own strength is beyond doubt. It was it that Gu Zheng first saw the immortal domain. Such an existence promoted Tang Mo''s repair degree from 95% at the primary level to 20% at the intermediate level. Even if Gu Zheng had great hope for the root cause of evil Qi, he felt that if it could increase Tang Mo''s repair degree to 50%, he would be very satisfied.


    However, now the spirit told him that Tang Mo''s intermediate repair would even be completed. How could he not be shocked?


    "There''s a reason why I would say this. Just now I wanted to explore the inside of the skeleton sphere, but I didn''t succeed. My mind was blocked by a layer of extremely evil energy. If they weren''t constrained by the law of ''space stillness'', I''m afraid these extremely pure evil spirits still want to come back with my mind! This situation can only show that this core is extremely extraordinary, There are four such cores here. "


    "I have to say that your luck is really good. All kinds of coincidences make ''space stillness'' generate. If there is no restriction of the law of'' space stillness'', even if your Tang Mo can swallow these evil spirits, you may not be able to let Tang Mo eat them in your mouth. The source of evil spirits in these four skeleton spheres is really extraordinary."


    The spirit of the instrument said, "in addition to the root of evil Qi, you have other gains. It''s hard to say how much this harvest will be. It''s also your chance!"


    "And harvest? What do you mean?"


    Gu Zheng widened his eyes, but he still didn''t find what the harvest meant by the tool spirit.


    "I''ll tell you after Tang Mo swallowed the evil spirit!"


    In the internal vision, the instrument spirit blinked at Gu Zheng, covered his mouth and smiled.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and took Tang Mo out of the wasteland.


    "Hum..."


    As soon as Tang Mo appeared, he immediately shook violently. At the same time, he also conveyed an unprecedented desire to swallow the things in the skeleton sphere to Gu Zheng.


    What''s more strange is that Gu Zheng has a feeling in his heart. This feeling comes from four skeleton spheres. Gu Zheng can feel their fear of Tang mo. this feeling is like seeing an enemy.


    Gu Zheng holds Tang Mo and inserts the skeleton sphere.


    Although this insertion did not touch the core, and the degree of insertion was the depth of a skull, it was an unprecedented breakthrough! In the process of breaking the array before, neither meow nor Luqi caused this degree of damage to the skeleton sphere. It seems that one thing fell to another!


    Tang Mo''s black light flickered. On the originally stationary skeleton sphere, hundreds of skeleton skulls twisted, just like great pain. In this process, the red light in their eyes was gradually swallowed by Tang mo.


    "Hua la..."


    With Tang Mo''s swallowing, the skeleton originally wrapped outside the core turned into dead bones and fell off from the sphere. The original appearance of the sphere has gradually been exposed in front of the ancient dispute.


    The dark red ball is like a huge amber. Inside the amber, there is a faint shadow, which makes people unable to see what it is.


    The strange and crisp sound came out, which was originally just against the Tang ink of the sphere and automatically stabbed into some parts of the sphere.


    The sphere itself is a more pure evil Qi. Tang Mo, who stabbed into it, began to devour it crazily, and its damage degree gradually increased in this process.


    In about two minutes, the evil Qi in the outer layer was completely swallowed up, and Gu Zheng finally saw what the real core was.


    The core is a hand, a palm with red hair!


    Gu Zheng''s heart was shocked. The core made the spirit unable to see through. Before, when he was protecting himself, Lu Qi, who added an intermediate immortal weapon, hit it in the air as a ball.


    Gu Zheng also thought that the core might be something strange, even some kind of creature, but all his conjectures were not shocked by his current hand.


    What does one hand mean? What it represents is only a part of the body, which makes people feel terrible!


    Gu Zheng was still shocked, but Tang Mo didn''t hesitate. He pushed forward and stabbed into red hair''s palm.


    "Click, click, click..."


    After Tang Mo stabbed into the red hair palm, he even clenched his fist, and the joint made a loud noise, which was like thunder, shaking Gu Zheng''s eardrum!


    "Gu Zheng, I have to say that the opportunity you got this time is really too lucky!"


    This is the first time that Gu Zheng heard that the instrument spirit spoke in a shocking tone.


    Gu Zheng was also shocked. He swallowed his saliva and waited for the spirit to speak again.


    "Let me tell you! The body where this hand is located has been dead for many years, and the energy contained in the palm has been consumed many times! Today, it is like a broken gecko tail. It looks calm, but it will still twist instinctively when it hurts."


    "An instinctive fist clenching can break the law of ''space stillness'' and trigger this level of noise. If this is not'' space stillness'', but in the outside world, this simple fist clenching can definitely produce rolling thunder!"


    "One palm is still so, I can only tell you that when this body is alive, its strength is not even lower than that of the holy immortal!"


    The words of instrument spirit shocked Gu Zheng''s heart to an unprecedented degree!


    What is a saint? According to the weapon spirit, the holy immortal is the peak of immortals. There are only nine holy immortals in the whole famine, including tie immortal!


    The shock returned to shock, but Gu Zheng immediately brightened his eyes: "tool spirit, since this is a body part similar to the existence of immortals, is there anything else and better use for it?"


    "You have understood the way of diet. What will you find when you look at it?" the tool spirit asked.


    "Ah? It''s a palm! I didn''t look at it with other eyes." Gu Zheng burst into sweat.


    "I didn''t let you eat, so you look at it with the eyes of Tao, and then tell me what you see." Qi Lingdao.


    "I saw a piece of chaos and a piece of red light. I understood it by the way of food materials. It is a kind of food material that can''t be eaten at all. At the same time, it is a kind of food material that doesn''t match anything and has no grade!" Gu Zheng shocked.


    "Yes, to that extent, the strength itself contains at least several laws, which can be regarded as a part of the Tao! Whether taking it or refining it, there are only two outcomes in common sense, either understanding the Tao contained in it, or being rejected by the Tao and dying by the reverse bite of the Tao!"


    The spirit of the instrument made a sound and then said, "don''t think about it. Almost no one dares to think about this kind of thing. If it''s bad to be eaten back by the Tao, even the holy immortal will fall!"


    "Today''s shock, why one after another!"


    Gu Zheng''s heart beat so much that he couldn''t help taking a deep breath: "what''s the matter with Tang Mo, Qiling? Is it because it''s a dead thing that it doesn''t have to bear the bite of the Tao?"


    Even after taking a deep breath, Gu Zheng still felt confused and didn''t express clearly what he wanted to ask. However, the instrument spirit in the inner vision gave him a "understand" smile.


    "Tang Mo''s immortal weapon is also beyond my expectation!"


    The spirit of the instrument first sighed and then said: "At first, when you got it in Tianshan, I thought it was a high-level immortal tool. Then you recognized it as a primary immortal tool. The first magic power ''ink dye'' contains the power of law, which makes me think that Tang Mo should have been a top immortal tool! In addition, Tang Mo can inherit the magic power of repairing the things it uses, which makes me happy I think it''s very interesting and I''m looking forward to its repair. "


    "Later, he killed the evil spirit in the Chaos Tower. After swallowing the evil spirit, Tang Mo completed the primary repair and became an intermediate immortal. To tell you the truth, I am very disappointed with Tang Mo''s promotion! The reason I think you should understand is that it lies in his second magic power."


    "Tang Mo''s second magic power is actually only greatly preserved. It inherits the storage time of the magic power. This feature makes me really speechless! After all, if the thing used to repair Tang Mo is only a plant or a strange stone that has no magic power, it naturally has no magic power to inherit. This feature is inherently different It''s a perfect place. It happens that Tang Mo can''t inherit the magic power of the spirit body after swallowing the spirit body with magic power and completing the repair, which makes its second magic power more flawed! "


    Tang Mo devoured the elixir and inner elixir, and could inherit the characteristics of supernatural powers. He benefited from it when he was in the Shu ruins. Later, after leaving the Shu ruins, Tang Mo devoured the demons sacrificed by the ancestor Xueguang and even the core of the evil weapon spirit in the nine story blood tower. However, because they were spiritual bodies, they did not inherit any supernatural powers at all.


    "Tang Mo''s second magic power is also OK! After all, when he was in the Shu ruins, because the storage time of magic power was too short, he had to swallow the elixir or internal elixir to inherit the magic power every time he needed it. This is really troublesome! Now, the storage time of its magic power has greatly increased, and I can rest assured that it can swallow what should be swallowed You don''t have to worry about things. Because the storage time is too short, you waste the hard magic power. What''s more, this substantial enhancement is not an enhancement for a year and a half, but it will always exist as long as I don''t use it. "Gu Zhenghu said briefly.


    "Why don''t you say that at the same time, it can only inherit a devouring magic power, and the magic power is still not added for a long time?"


    The spirit turned his eyes and said some imperfections in the swallowing characteristics of Tang ink.


    "It''s still being repaired. Maybe it will become perfect in the future?" Gu Zheng said reluctantly.


    "Well, I was shocked. How can it become a daily quarrel again?"


    The spirit turned his eyes again and continued to talk about what had not been finished just now.


    "Because Tang Mo''s second magic power is not ideal, my expectation for it has been reduced a lot. Even if it is completely repaired, it is just a top immortal weapon that is not outstanding. But now, the difference shown by Tang Mo makes me have to reposition its grade!"


    "In the ''space still'', there are two major events beyond my expectation! One is that the root of evil Qi is a broken limb. You already know all kinds of inferences about this broken limb, so I don''t have to say how powerful it is."


    "The second thing, of course, is about Tang mo. if you don''t own Tang Mo, we''ll all die here today! The instinctive reaction of amputated limbs is not as simple as what we see now. Shaking your fist can break the law of ''space stillness'' and can trigger thunder. Can''t it attack? It can attack! But Tang Mo met Tang Mo''s nemesis, and Tang Mo restrained it Attack! "


    After all, he is the master of Tang mo. he can feel Tang Mo''s restraint against Hongmao''s palm! It was also because of his doubts about Tang Mo that he felt unable to express clearly when he asked Qiling. After all, everything he felt, what he saw, and even what he guessed was shocking!


    "Your Chaos Tower is a top immortal, and your fantianyin is also a top immortal! However, I have a feeling that Tang ink is definitely an immortal beyond the level of Chaos Tower and fantianyin!"


    "In my cognition, the top immortal tools, as the name suggests, are already the top of the immortal tools. Although they are strong or weak, they are still within a certain category. Tang Mo gives me the feeling that they go beyond the so-called top category! But in my previous cognition, immortal tools that go beyond this category do not exist, so I can''t give you an answer, you can understand My expression? "


    In the inner vision, Qi Ling was also shocked, and Gu Zheng nodded at her.


    Tang Mo has finished swallowing the red hair palm. The red hair palm that originally could trigger thunder by pinching a fist, and finally there is no hair left. After swallowing a whole skeleton sphere, Tang Mo completed 50% of the repair degree of the original intermediate immortal weapon!


    "How? Has Tang Mo changed?"


    Gu Zhenggang took Tang Mo, who swallowed the first skeleton sphere, in his hand, and the spirit hurried to ask.


    "Tool spirit, do you remember what changes Tang Mo made when he completed 50% of the primary repair?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Of course, otherwise, why would I ask you if it has changed!" the Spirit said.


    "At first, the power of the magic power Tang Mo could inherit was only 75% of the original magic power. Later, after completing 50% of the primary repair, the power of the magic power Tang Mo could inherit was increased to 100% of the original magic power. Now, the intermediate repair of Tang Mo has passed the 50% threshold, and it can inherit by swallowing the repair The power of the supernatural power has become 150% of the power of the original supernatural power, that is, 1.5 times! "Gu Zheng said.


    "Does it inherit any magical powers?" the spirit asked again.


    "No, it''s just a palm after all!" Gu Zheng shook his head.


    "You can''t say that. Although it''s only a palm, it''s not an ordinary palm. You quickly devour several other skeleton spheres with Tang ink!" the spirit was excited.


    "OK."


    Gu Zheng smiled and inserted Tang Mo into the second skeleton sphere.


    When Tang Mo swallowed the second skeleton sphere, his speed was much faster than that of the first, and the core of the skeleton sphere was wrapped with a foot with red hair.


    After Tang Mo swallowed the second skeleton sphere, the original 50% repair degree became 80%.


    "The energy contained in the sole of the foot is greater than that in the palm of the hand. Now the repair degree has been completed by 80%, and the remaining two skeleton spheres should be wrapped with one hand and one foot. It seems that your previous guess will not be wrong. Tang Mo should be able to advance to become a high-level immortal weapon this time!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused, and then said, "but your expectations failed again. Tang Mo didn''t inherit any magical powers."

 Chapter 457

    When swallowing the third skeleton sphere, Gu Zheng''s heart was particularly excited. As long as there was no accident, after the skeleton sphere was swallowed, Tang Mo would be promoted to become a high-level immortal tool.


    The core of the third skeleton sphere is still a red haired palm. When Tang Mo completely swallowed up the red haired palm, the black light emitted from Tang Mo instantly obscured all the light sources in "space stillness".


    Tang Mo was promoted. From the initial primary fairy weapon, he gradually recovered into a high-level fairy weapon!


    "Have you inherited any magical powers? What are the high-level immortal weapon magical powers of Tang Mo?" the tool spirit asked hurriedly.


    "Still don''t inherit the magic power."


    Gu Zheng smiled and said, "as for the magic power after promotion, it has changed the power of the magic power that can be inherited by swallowing the restoration from 1.5 times to three times."


    "Ah?"


    The spirit of the instrument seemed very surprised. Like Gu Zheng, she thought that Tang Mo would have a different magic power after becoming a high-level immortal instrument, but who thought it would increase the magic power that can be inherited by swallowing the repair.


    However, the expression of the instrument spirit immediately became as confused as Gu Zheng: "To become a high-level immortal weapon, the more magical powers are the same as those that crossed the last hurdle. What''s the matter? It shouldn''t be! Although three times the power of the original magical powers sound very good, the key is that Tang Mo has no inherited magical powers now! Can it be said that Tang Mo will be promoted with similar magical powers in the future?" Qi Ling shook her head. She felt that her idea was absurd.


    "It''s OK, Gu Zheng. It''s just the magic power of high-level immortal tools. It hasn''t become a top immortal tool yet! When it becomes a top immortal tool, see what its magic power is!" said the tool spirit.


    "That''s all I can do."


    Gu Zheng shrugged. Tang Mo''s promotion didn''t have a different magic power, which surprised him, but he wasn''t depressed. Anyway, Tang Mo has also been promoted to become a high-level immortal tool. This joy is like carving. A stone that was originally plain has been carved with a mold. Although it''s not perfect enough, when I look at it, I feel sad Still filled with joy and gratification.


    "That''s right!" the tool spirit suddenly thought of something and said again: "Tang Mo is now a high-level immortal tool. Can it devour the filaments in the air or sea? If it can devour these filaments, you can try to explore the blood tide forbidden area when you get out of Tianluo cave."


    "After Tang Mo was promoted to become a high-level immortal weapon, I felt it more deeply. Although there were no filamentous evil spirits here, I could also feel that Tang Mo still had no response to them." Gu Zheng smiled.


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s smile, the spirit of the instrument seemed quite embarrassed. He covered his face with both hands and looked at Gu Zheng from his fingers and said, "I thought it should react to the filaments after becoming a high-level immortal instrument, but who ever thought it was still like this."


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Zheng was amused by the appearance of the spirit: "although the snake eats the frog, it won''t eat if it''s just a piece of shredded meat on the frog."


    "Cough."


    Qi Lingqing cleared his throat and deliberately put on a straight face to cover up his previous embarrassment: "hum, I don''t believe it won''t eat when it becomes a top immortal!"


    Gu Zheng, who was in a good mood, did not disagree with the spirit of the instrument this time, but echoed: "well, when it becomes a top immortal instrument, it will certainly eat!"


    "Hey, hey."


    The spirit smiled at Gu Zheng.


    There is only the last skeleton sphere left. Gu Zheng inserted Tang Mo into it.


    The process of phagocytosis was faster, and the core of the last skeleton sphere was still a foot with red hair.


    The soles of the feet, like the palms of the hands, react to Tang Mo''s penetration, which is also shocking, but they still can''t escape the fate of being swallowed up by Tang mo.


    After promotion, Tang Mo''s color has become more profound than before. Just looking at it simply, there is a feeling of trying to attract people''s attention. After swallowing the last red foot, Tang Mo has black light again, and it is like breathing!


    "Utensils, utensils and spirits. Tang and Tang Mo inherited a magical power!"


    He always wanted Tang Mo to inherit a magic power when swallowing the skeleton sphere, but now the magic power really inherited it. Gu Zheng was shocked and excited, and stammered.


    "Good, good, good!"


    I didn''t even ask what the magic power was. The tool spirit couldn''t help saying three good words!


    Are the palms and feet of red hair ordinary? They are not ordinary at all! Will the magic powers inherited from them be ordinary? I''m sure they won''t be ordinary!


    What''s more, I think Tang Mo''s magic power after he was promoted to a high-level immortal tool is a little chicken rib, but now it seems that this chicken rib is too terrible! It''s chilling to think that he inherits three times the power of the original magic power of the phagocyte!


    When the laughter stopped, Gu Zheng used Tang ink to devour the two pairs of "soles of feet" and "palms" that were still in the air.


    Although the ''soles of the feet'' and ''palms'' are also transformed by strong evil energy, this energy is a little less than the evil energy body swallowed before.


    After Tang Mo swallowed the soles of his feet and the palms of his hands, Gu Zheng looked at the spirit and smiled like a cat smelling a fishy smell: "I said little spirit. If I remember correctly, you said there was still a harvest before swallowing the skeleton sphere. What is this harvest?"


    "The tool spirit is the tool spirit. What little tool spirit? Are you scolding me for being stingy?" the tool spirit deliberately said with a straight face.


    "All right!" Gu Zheng helped his forehead: "when I didn''t say."


    "Hum." the tool spirit whitened Gu Zheng''s eyes: "if you want to harvest, you have to hurry up. Next you have a lot of things to do."


    "Hurry up, you mean?"


    Gu Zheng heard that there seemed to be other meanings in the words of the instrument spirit.


    "I told you before that if you can''t get rid of the static state within one hour, you will die and become a part of the space of the immortal array. Although you have got rid of the static state now, the time of ''space static'' has passed for 25 minutes! There are 35 minutes left, and the static state of space will end. At that time, you If you are still in this space, there will be a disaster! ".


    "What kind of disaster?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Gongsun Changsheng said before that he could not be interrupted when he broke the array, otherwise he would be doomed! He didn''t lie about this. Thirty five minutes later, the static state of space will end, and the situation will return to the time when Gongsun Changsheng gave up breaking the array. Nine times out of ten, the killing moves in the array will start at the same time, which will be a devastating disaster!" The Spirit said seriously.


    "What should I do now?" Gu Zheng became serious.


    "Now you go down to the crack to find your chance, and then go back to the top. Take some effort to break the Dharma array, and then go back to the cave."


    The voice of the spirit fell to the ground. Gu Zheng immediately went to the edge of the wide crack and jumped down into the darkness with a slight light below.


    The space under the crack is very large, which is much larger than the cross on the ground. Those things that seem to have a slight light above are all lines drawn by Xianli!


    "These lines are the ''array lines'' that support the operation of the whole triple immortal array. It''s a chance to see such'' array lines'' itself. Unfortunately, you can''t stay here too long. Otherwise, if you study it carefully, you may gain a lot on the way to the immortal array." Qi sighed with inspiration.


    "Well, I think I''d better forget it!"


    Gu Zheng has an impulse to sweat. There is a lot of space here. These array patterns are everywhere. If they are words, Gu Zheng roughly estimates that there must be at least 100 million!


    "Go right and your chance is there."


    According to the guidance of the spirit, Gu Zheng walked to the right for about 30 meters, and then stopped involuntarily.


    "Xian yuan?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Yes, the operation of some high-level immortal arrays needs the support of Xianyuan. The core of the three-tier immortal array was originally an extremely dangerous place. I didn''t expect you to come in by chance, so I didn''t tell you that." Qi Ling smiled.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t feel Xianyuan before. That''s because Xianyuan was too weak. He didn''t have the keen feeling of instrument spirit. Naturally, he couldn''t find Xianyuan. Now Gu Zheng can feel Xianyuan because he is close enough to the source of Xianyuan.


    The source of Xianyuan''s dissemination was a fairy array painted on the ground. Gu Zheng stood at the edge of the fairy array and frowned: "what fairy array is this? It looks a little similar to Juyuan array!"


    "This is indeed one of the ''Juyuan array'', but its function is more powerful. It doesn''t matter if you look outside, but inside it, it contains magnificent Xianyuan!"


    There was no outsider, and the voice of the instrument spirit was always put out, which made meow, who also heard her speak, a little curious in his eyes.


    "Majestic fairy yuan?" meow hesitated: "sister, the fairy yuan in the air is emitted from this fairy array, and this fairy array has existed for a long time. Is there really majestic fairy yuan in it?"


    Meow meow is always in special awe of the spirit, so he puts his voice very low when asking questions.


    "The immortal elements emitted in the air belong to the natural product of the triple immortal array supporting the operation of the triple immortal array. Moreover, if the triple immortal array does not operate, the immortal elements in the immortal array will not be emitted. Even though it has existed for a long time, the number of immortal elements in it is not much less than that in its heyday, because it is necessary to support the operation of the triple immortal array It doesn''t need many immortal yuan, and the triple immortal array in Tianluo cave hasn''t been opened several times. "Qi Ling patiently answered Miaomiao.


    "Oh, I see, sister!" meow said sweetly.


    Miaomiao''s question just now also asked Gu Zheng''s question. Now the question can be answered. Gu Zheng is immediately excited because he knows what the majestic Xianyuan represents.


    "Should this fairy array be broken by meow?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Yes, you should take the time to prepare for the fairy fruit food repair. When you take the fairy fruit food repair, meow will open the fairy array. Just by taking advantage of the feature that the food repair itself automatically absorbs the fairy elements, you can absorb the fairy elements in the array!"


    The fairy fruit stored by Gu Zheng can be used for three portions of fairy fruit food repair.


    When he first got the cooking method of Xianguo food, Gu Zheng once made Xianguo food with a small amount of Xianguo. After that, he never made it again.


    The reason why Gu Zheng didn''t make immortal fruit food repair again was that he was waiting for the content of immortal yuan Yun in the air to reach the appropriate "degree"! Only when the "degree" of xianyuanyun content is reached, can taking Xianguo food cultivation give full play to its due effect to a greater extent. It takes almost a year to reach the appropriate "degree" for the content of Xianyuan Yun in the air.


    Now, by chance, Gu Zheng has found a Dharma array sealed with magnificent immortal yuan, which is really a great opportunity!


    Xianguo food repair is not all made of Xianguo. It also needs to add several auxiliary materials. All of these auxiliary materials are medium-quality ingredients.


    After several medium-quality excipients were treated, Gu Zheng began to deal with fairy fruit again.


    Compared with the auxiliary materials that need to be steamed, roasted and burned, the treatment of fairy fruit is much simpler. Peel the fruit that needs to be peeled and remove the core that needs to be removed.


    The water in the pot soon boiled under the urging of the fire control formula. Gu Zheng put more than 40 fairy fruits such as small cold melon, jade longan, golden litchi, five finger banana and xianteng papaya into the pot in order.


    Rao is an immortal tool. The capacity of the pot can be large or small. Otherwise, it would be difficult for ordinary pots to hold these immortal fruits.


    The fire control method makes the fire just right, the water control method will make the fairy fruit in the pot melt quickly, and the wood control method will make the ingredients with wood properties better. Under the action of the three kinds of magic arts, the fairy fruit in the pot was quickly boiled into a paste, and the strange sweet taste began to diffuse in the air.


    At the right time, Gu Zheng put the auxiliary materials into the pot in order, then reduced the fire and boiled it slowly.


    In about ten minutes, Gu Zheng''s Fairy fruit food repair was about to be made. The soup showed a pink color and was as thick as thicken.


    Different from the last fairy fruit food repair, the last fairy fruit food repair was just for tasting fresh food. This time, the fairy fruit food repair is to absorb fairy yuan while taking the food repair. In order to make immortal fruit food cultivation have the effect of "vortex", the grade of immortal fruit food cultivation must reach the top grade.


    The last time I did the fairy fruit food repair, the soup has been completed to this point, but this time, when the soup is viscous, I still need to use different methods.


    I saw that Gu Zheng put a pair of chopsticks into the pot, then stirred the viscous soup in the pot with Xianli, and changed the original low fire to high fire.


    Through the rapid stirring of Gu Zheng, the originally viscous soup becomes more viscous, and the water in it divides into mist, which condenses above the pot.


    In the eyes of Gu Zheng, Xianguo food cultivation is undergoing qualitative changes. It is approaching the top-grade level from the original middle-grade level.


    "Gudong!"


    He was cracking the meow of the immortal array according to the guidance of the instrument spirit, and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Concentrate!" the spirit reminded him.


    "I also want to concentrate, sister!" Miaomiao said wrongfully: "I never thought that a sweet food, with no oil and water in it, could emit such a fragrance! Although I like meat very much, I don''t think there is any meat fragrance that can be more attractive than the fruit fragrance now!"


    Meow meow sound a meal, then added: "I have eaten a lot of delicious food made by my husband. The only thing that can share equally with this fruit aroma in aroma is the chicken blood soup made by my husband."


    After a few words, the grievance on meow''s face has become a full aftertaste. Although it looks very unpromising, the instrument spirit is very useful.


    "Of course, I don''t want to see who made the delicious food!" Qi Ling said triumphantly: "tell you, little girl, the fragrance of Xianguo food repair can remind you of chicken blood soup, because Xianguo food repair will also be a delicious food with ''extremely fragrant and shaped''


    "Sister, stop talking. I can''t hold my saliva!"


    Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, me


    "This wish is not difficult. The immortal yuan of the world is recovering, and the recovery speed is faster than I originally expected. Maybe after more than half a year, the ''degree'' of the content of immortal yuan in the air will be reached. It will not be difficult for you to eat the animal spirit food cultivation of ''extremely fragrant and shaped''."


    Animal spirit food cultivation is the same as immortal fruit food cultivation. If you want to produce the special effect of absorbing immortal yuan, you must reach the top grade! Almost all top-grade food practices can produce "extremely fragrant and transformed forms".


    "Incense!"


    Gu Zheng said intoxicated, and the stirring in his hand finally stopped.


    At this time, there was no soup in the pot. The jam, like soft candy, was still rotating inertia.


    The fog on the pot has reached the extreme, and it also begins to rotate when the jam rotates inertia.


    About six hours later, the fog formed a papaya shape above the pot, and the "extremely fragrant shape" appeared.


    "Hoo..."


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath and his face was intoxicated.


    "The best quality of fairy fruit is fairy vine papaya. This extremely fragrant shape is also a papaya. As for the food repair made of it, there is also a papaya!"


    Gu Zheng took out the fairy fruit food Xiu, which turned into a papaya shape in the pot. He saw that it had changed from the original pink to green and yellow. It was full of charming fruit fragrance, which made people smell it.


    "OK, start taking it!"


    Gu Zheng has been informed by the instrument spirit who has been paying attention to the breaking situation of meow.


    Even if Xianguo Shixiu is delicious, guzheng must swallow it quickly. After all, this is not the time to enjoy the delicious food slowly.


    "Delicious!"


    Gu Zheng sat down cross legged and quickly finished the fairy fruit food. He closed his eyes and said with a very aftertaste.


    The sour and sweet taste still pervaded in the mouth and wantonly teased the taste buds. However, the immortal fruit food repair that had been swallowed turned into a pure immortal yuan and flew towards the immortal ball in the ancient competition Dantian.

 Chapter 458

    Gu Zheng controlled the immortal power ball in his body and began to absorb the immortal yuan transformed from immortal fruit food cultivation.


    A special feeling sprang up all over the body. Gu Zheng felt that all the pores on his body were enlarged in an instant. There is a very wonderful suction from the pores, like countless eddies, crazy absorbing the thin fairy yuan in the air.


    This is the strength of the method of food cultivation. In the past, the ancient people used to strive to take some food cultivation, but there was no fairy yuan in the air at that time, and the large pores were like furnishings.


    The light on the immortal array was bright and dark. Under the guidance of the spirit, meow opened the immortal array.


    Without the seal of the immortal array, the huge immortal elements in the array immediately swarmed outward through the gap.


    If an ordinary immortal meets this situation, he can only quickly absorb through the noumenon. He can absorb as much as he can. After all, this is a rare opportunity.


    But how much can they absorb? The original Xianyuan in the air is so scarce that when pure Xianyuan appears in the air, they will be quickly diluted like a drop of ink dripping into the river. In this case, the immortal can''t absorb much at all.


    However, Gu Zheng is different. He is the descendant of tiexian. He can cook and sell people to eat the food repair that will crazy absorb Xianyuan, which leads to the original wasted Xianyuan, which is like suffering a huge vortex and is crazy pulled into his body.


    The immortal power ball of Gu Zheng runs very fast. Whether it is the immortal yuan produced by the cultivation of immortal fruit food or the immortal yuan entering the body from the outside, it does not refuse to be included and rapidly increases its volume.


    This is the first time Gu Zheng took Shangpin food repair. In many aspects, Shangpin food repair is different from the previous two grades. One of the most obvious features is that they all have the effect of allowing Xianli ball to quickly absorb the immortal yuan without any disadvantages.


    The fairy yuan contained in the top-grade fairy fruit food repair is strong enough, but the content of fairy yuan in the fairy array is not comparable to a top-grade fairy fruit food repair! According to Gu Zheng''s current absorption of Xianyuan in the air, the amount of Xianyuan he absorbs in one second is equivalent to the amount of Xianyuan he can obtain after three months of cultivation in the era of Sheng Fa!


    Such a terrible absorption of Xianyuan eventually made the Xianli ball in guzheng''s body grow to a limit. Then the Xianli ball flashed, and there was a bright light on it. Guzheng''s cultivation went from the original 20% of the fourth floor to 30% of the fourth floor.


    After 30% of the fourth floor, Xianli ball is still greedily swallowing Xianyuan, and its volume is slowly becoming larger. It is like a bottomless hole filled with dissatisfaction.


    With the passage of time, the Xianli ball grew to the limit again, and Gu Zheng began to control it, swallowing Xianyuan and compressing it.


    The cultivation achievement of Gu Zheng is already 30% of the four layers of tiexian Jue, which is equivalent to the cultivation achievement in the later stage of qi transformation. When the Xianli ball becomes large to the limit, it means that the three layers have been completed, and then compressing the Xianli ball is a process of impacting the four layers.


    Ordinary immortals may fail when they hit this critical point! If it fails, although there will be no danger of life, internal injury is no longer inevitable. The Xianli ball, which was already close to the compression limit, will grow into a perfect look, and the Xianli accumulated hard to hit the critical point will be wasted.


    However, there is no need to worry about this problem in the ancient struggle for cultivating tiexian formula. Every time he improves his realm, he needs more immortal power than ordinary immortals. Although this is a disadvantage, it also has an advantage. At this critical point where he can make a breakthrough without perception, he will not have the possibility of failure!


    Seeing the huge immortal yuan pouring into Gu Zheng''s body, the expression on meow''s face gradually changed from original excitement to deep concern.


    "Sister!"


    Meow, who hesitated again and again, did not dare to shout Gu Zheng directly, but whispered Qiling.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The instrument spirit was not afraid to disturb Gu Zheng with a very small voice like meow, because she knew that Gu Zheng at this time did not dare to disturb at all.


    "It''s not like the outside world. It''s the immortal array space formed by the immortal array. Is it really OK to advance here?"


    Meow''s worry is that on the day when Gu Zheng was promoted to the cultivation of immortals, Danyuan food repair was originally cooked in the Chaos Tower, but when he took Danyuan food repair, he flew to the back mountain of Emei.


    Meow meow also asked Gu Zheng about this matter, and Gu Zheng smiled and said that the Chaos Tower is not a suitable place to accept the baptism of heaven and earth energy when promoting to immortality.


    The Chaos Tower is the inner part of the immortal weapon. Now the location of Gu Zheng is the space generated by the immortal array. Miaomiao doesn''t think it is a suitable venue for promotion.


    Moreover, meow also knows that when the cultivation of immortals enters a new realm, there will be the baptism of heaven and earth energy. This baptism is very important for immortals. Without this baptism, some things in this realm will be lost.


    For example, the ancient struggle is to advance to the realm of transforming gods, and the flying of Royal objects and the transmission of sound into secret are the magical powers that belong to this realm. If Gu Zheng was not baptized by the energy of heaven and earth when he entered this realm, he may never understand the flying and sound transmission of Royal objects.


    Meow meow is a demon repair, and it is a demon repair with the blood of ancient gods and beasts. Its promotion is completed in sleep. Not to mention that the situation when it is promoted is completely different from that of immortals, even from the vast majority of demon repairs. Naturally, she knows only a little about the things of the immortal.


    "Don''t worry! Since you let him advance here, what you worry about is not a problem."


    The instrument spirit smiled, but did not explain to meow in detail. Although Gu Zheng was not easily disturbed, she also wanted to keep quiet if she could not speak at this time.


    Miaomiao''s worry is not unreasonable, but she misunderstood some things, and her experience is not as rich as that of instrument spirit.


    The inner parts of some immortals, like the energy of heaven and earth during the ancient competition for promotion, can not enter, but this does not mean that the inner parts of the chaotic tower are the same.


    The key reason why Gu Zheng didn''t advance in the Chaos Tower is that no one wants strong wind and heavy rain in the house. At this point, however, meow misunderstood.


    Based on a little knowledge of many things, meow meow also has concerns about the immortal array.


    The energy of heaven and earth is all inclusive, and it is also the basis of everything! The energy of heaven and earth used by immortals can only be regarded as a part of the real energy of heaven and earth. The baptism from the energy of heaven and earth during promotion is also a part of the real energy of heaven and earth.


    Although the immortal array and the real world belong to different spaces, all spaces are also composed of heaven and earth energy. Naturally, there is also heaven and earth energy that can baptize immortal practitioners.


    However, it is very dangerous to promote in the immortal array space. After all, even if the immortal array space is large, it can''t be compared with the real space. The heaven and earth energy here is used to baptize the promoted practitioners. Will this space be stable?


    To accept the promotion of immortals is to promote the realm of God. I''m afraid that the small space of immortals array will collapse soon, and immortals will die in the destruction of space. Even the large space of immortals array can support the consumption of heaven and earth energy, but the instability of space is inevitable. What variables will happen in an unstable space are unknown!


    Although Miaomiao also knows that the space of the triple immortal array is very powerful, their environment is really too complex for her to worry about.


    It is in the "space stillness" formed by the immortal array space. There is not much time left for the "space stillness". They still need to go back to break the array. There are so many killing moves in this space! If the loss of energy in heaven and earth really makes this space unstable, meow meow thinks she won''t know how to deal with and protect her husband!


    But what meow doesn''t know is how huge the energy of heaven and earth contained in the triple immortal array space in Tianluo cave!


    As like as two peas in the third killing, almost all of the killing tactics are full of the attack of heaven and earth energy, and this energy is exactly the same as the energy of heaven and earth in baptism.


    In the case of optional heaven and earth energy, the heaven and earth energy used in the promotion baptism will not be based on the heaven and earth energy that destroys the infrastructure and extracts the framework space.


    This is the same as the promotion outside. The baptism of the heaven and earth energy of the promotion will not be based on the extraction of mountains, rivers, stones, trees, flowers and birds. Otherwise, the cultivation of immortals will become barren for at least ten miles.


    Gu Zheng''s promotion in the triple immortal array will only make some killing moves ineffective at most. This is a good thing without harm. As for making the space unstable, it can''t exist at all. Otherwise, the tool spirit won''t let him promote here, and it won''t say it''s a great opportunity.


    I have to say that the immortal yuan sealed by the immortal array is really magnificent!


    The immortal yuan transformed by the immortal fruit food cultivation has not been absorbed, and there have been visions in the space.


    The wind first appeared in the still space, and then the dust rose on the ground. The dust gathered more and more until the whole underground world was shaking.


    Gu Zheng''s immortal power ball has been compressed to the extreme. After a sharp white light, his head "buzzed" and his heart suddenly became clear.


    "Boom..."


    Space trembles more violently, but this trembling only exists in the feeling, not the real existence, and the sound like thunder is like the roar of the earth.


    Originally rotating in the air, almost forming a sphere of dust, swarming towards the ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng stood up, his head tilted back slightly, his arms spread out and let the dust add to his body.


    Gu Zheng was wrapped in a piece of dust, but he didn''t feel choking at all. On the contrary, he felt an unspeakable comfort. He felt the delicacy of the dust, the massiness hidden in them, and the feeling that they scratched close to the skin. Among these feelings, Gu Zheng''s perception and strength are enhanced, and everything about him is enhanced!


    "Wet and dry, water and soil, heaven and earth energy, all inclusive."


    Gu Zheng in the dust sat down cross legged in muttering. With his sitting, the originally floating dust seemed to become two things.


    One color was heavier and fell to the ground, while the other color was lighter and stayed in the air.


    The slightly lighter material emits a slight light, which is a pure immortal yuan transformed from the energy of heaven and earth. This is a strange characteristic of tiexian formula in each promotion.


    The pure immortal yuan transformed from the energy of heaven and earth was absorbed by Gu Zheng and entered the body.


    The immortal yuan transformed from immortal fruit food cultivation, the immortal yuan flowing out of the immortal array and the immortal yuan transformed from the promotion of tiexian Jue. Gu Zheng also collected these three immortal yuan into the immortal power ball and continued to improve his cultivation.


    The immortal yuan transformed from heaven and earth energy disappeared first. Although its amount is not small, it can''t stand how the immortal force ball absorbs it.


    The immortal yuan transformed by the immortal fruit food cultivation has also been absorbed by the ancient struggle. This immortal yuan was originally huge, but it is much smaller than the immortal yuan absorbed in the air.


    There are still immortal elements in the immortal array, but the special effects produced by the cultivation of immortal fruit food are no longer, and Gu Zheng has lost the ability to continue swallowing these immortal elements.


    The special effects produced by the cultivation of immortal fruit food are 15 minutes in total, and there are 900 seconds in 15 minutes. The ancient struggle to absorb those immortal yuan in the air. The income of one second is equivalent to three months of cultivation in the era of Sheng Fa.


    In other words, the absorption of immortal yuan in the air alone is equivalent to 225 years of hard practice in the era of Sheng Fa!


    Equivalent to the time of 225 in the era of Sheng Fa, coupled with the immortal yuan transformed from the cultivation of immortal fruit and food and the promotion of tiexian formula, the cultivation achievement of Gu Zheng has exceeded 30% of the fourth floor from the initial 20% of the fourth floor, and has reached a point where 40% of the fourth floor has passed one-third. The cultivation achievement is equivalent to the cultivation of immortals in the early stage of transforming God!


    "Congratulations, sir, Congratulations!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng standing up, meow meow smiled like flowers and made a beautiful blessing to him.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Zheng smiled, reached out and pinched meow''s face, and then sighed: "the special effect of Xianguo food repair is gone, but there are still Xianyuan flowing out of the immortal array. If time is not running out, I really want to seal the immortal array again. When should I come to make food repair again!"


    "Indeed, time is really running out. Hurry back to the top and break the array!" the Spirit said.


    "Good!"


    While acting, Gu Zheng asked again, "tool spirit, how many immortal yuan do you think I have absorbed in that immortal array?"


    "I think you should absorb more than half!" the Spirit said.


    "It''s terrible! More than half of it is equivalent to 225 years of hard cultivation, which has changed my cultivation from 40% to 40%. I really didn''t expect that my cultivation would make such leaping progress before! I''m afraid it took a long time to store the immortal elements in the immortal array?" Gu Zheng said with emotion.


    "In fact, it hasn''t been long. There are plenty of immortal elements in the air during the Shengfa era. If you arrange such an array, you can absorb so many immortal elements in half a year at most. However, it''s not easy to arrange a ''Juyuan array'' of this degree. It needs more than array patterns." Qi Ling smiled.


    "In the age of Dharma, people yearn for it! There are so many immortal yuan in the air, and the speed of cultivation will be amazing!" Gu Zheng said.


    "The progress rate of your cultivation is amazing!"


    The spirit of the instrument said, "the immortal yuan in the famine is much richer than that in the Shengfa era!"


    "It''ll be all right. Don''t think about it!"


    Gu Zhengchong''s weapon spirit smiled. He naturally knew that the weapon spirit thought of the disaster in the flood and famine and the tiexian.


    Looking at Gu Zheng, the instrument spirit nodded and smiled: "just now, you will accept the baptism of the energy of heaven and earth. Did you get anything?"


    "It''s not really a practical harvest, but some feelings. I feel that I have a deeper understanding of some things," Gu Zheng said.


    "Feeling is gain. These gains may not be visible for the time being, but they will be very unusual when they add up or have an epiphany."


    Qi Ling said it very seriously. She naturally understood that the emotion of ancient struggle at that time was actually the emotion of Tao. After all, ancient struggle has understood the Tao of space law, diet and yin-yang.


    "By the way, my immortal power ball has changed differently. It''s reasonable to say that the immortal power ball won''t look like this after practicing the tiexian formula?" Gu Zheng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    At the last stage of the ancient competing immortal formula, his immortal power ball was crystal clear, with dense light on it, suspended in the Dantian.


    However, at this stage, the ancient Xianli ball became very thick gray. There was no dense light on it. Instead, there was a circle of white Xianli outside the Xianli ball. The overall feeling was like planets and planetary belts in astronomical pictures. If it is normal, the white immortal power like the planetary Belt should not be more than that circle in this realm.


    "It''s not surprising that those who understand the way of yin and Yang will become different. A hundred people may have a hundred different looks." Qi Ling smiled.


    "What does this mean?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    The instrument spirit shook his head: "I don''t know this. It won''t be a bad thing anyway."


    While talking, Gu Zheng had flown from the ground to the front of the light array on the stone wall.


    After telling Gu Zheng the way to break the array, the tool Spirit said, "time is running out. Breaking the array also takes a while. Hurry up!"


    "Understand!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and input the immortal power into the light array.


    Gu Zheng is breaking the battle here, and in the outside world, Gongsun Changsheng, who was jointly driven away by Luqi and Cao Yi, appears in the place where he fled.


    Not daring to rush directly into the treasure, Gongsun Changsheng first stopped at a distance from the treasure. He was worried about whether Luqi and Cao Yi would ambush him in the treasure.


    "Bang, bang!"


    At the thought of Luqi and caoyi, Gongsun Changsheng bit his teeth hard.


    Lu Qi and Cao Yi''s calculations forced him to avoid the edge for the time being. He was hurt by Lu Qi''s "fire poison flying sword". It took him almost an hour to get rid of the fire poison.


    "Fortunately, it''s not too bad to take his flying sword!"


    Gongsun Changsheng carefully went deep into the treasure. After he didn''t detect any ambush, he immediately rushed to the treasure.


    The place where the treasure gate is located is not the same as the stone wall light array of the third immortal array. When Gongsun Changsheng galloped past the stone wall light array and wanted to get close to the treasure, he felt a little different!


    Gongsun Changsheng, like a frightened bird, immediately turned around and saw Gu Zheng suddenly standing under the light array of the stone wall, and meow suddenly standing close to him.


    "Hoo..."


    Gongsun Changsheng''s body surface burst out a red fog, and his speed increased to the extreme in an instant, opening the distance between him and meow.


    "Taoist Gongsun, what are you running for?" Gu Zheng''s voice sounded.

 Chapter 459

    Hearing Gu Zheng''s inquiry, Gongsun Changsheng stopped and turned around. Under the calm appearance, his heart couldn''t help beating violently.


    Meow appeared too suddenly. Gongsun Changsheng had no doubt that if meow attacked him, he would at least be injured again.


    However, when Gongsun Changsheng turned his head, he didn''t see hatred from meow''s eyes. Some were just a little confused. It was meow''s expression that prevented him from directly rushing into the treasure.


    Because there was no hatred in Miaomiao''s eyes, Gongsun Changsheng stayed. At that moment, his idea was that he might be able to win one of the ancient contenders as an ally.


    However, Gongsun Changsheng immediately regretted that he had stopped, because some details of what he saw made people have to be vigilant.


    "How did you get out?" Gongsun Changsheng asked.


    Gongsun Changsheng understands "space stillness". He knows how terrible "space stillness" is, but he doesn''t understand demon repair. Many things of demon repair are different from people. Maybe they have the ability to get rid of the static state.


    However, even if we get rid of the static state, there is still a fairy array waiting!


    If you want to crack the original broken immortal array, the difficulty coefficient and risk coefficient are so high that even his Gongsun Changsheng is not sure that he can safely appear in the real world. But Gu Zheng and meow meow appeared without injury!


    What surprised Gongsun Changsheng most was that from the standing position of Gu Zheng and Miaomiao, the person who cracked the immortal array was Gu Zheng! But Gu Zheng is a cultivator. Without immortal power, he can''t crack the triple immortal array!


    "Can it be said that this goods, like Cao Yi, don''t see their own strength on the outside?"


    Gongsun''s doubts about prosperity made him regret more and more. Even he had the idea of turning around and running away! However, this idea was rejected by the shameless Gongsun Changsheng after all. Even if Miaomiao and Gu Zheng started on him, he still felt that running for his life was definitely not a problem.


    "I said before that I know a little about immortal array. Did Taoist Gong sun forget?"


    Gu Zheng smiled, but his statement made Gongsun prosperous and wanted to spit blood.


    Believe it or not, but at this time, Gongsun Changsheng will not be exposed, and he rarely shows a smiling face: "Old Taoist friend and girl Miaomiao, I''m so sorry for what happened in the fairy array before! The fairy array was broken from the outside. It was dangerous at that time. Although I didn''t say anything to remind you, I thought you would rush out with me, but I didn''t know you would be trapped inside."


    Gongsun Changsheng apologized and saluted guzheng and meow.


    "It''s all right. I don''t blame you for what happened in the immortal array." Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled: "Gongsun Taoist friend, what happened outside? Where''s the other Taoist friend?"


    "It''s hard to say!"


    Gongsun Changsheng sighed, then told Gu Zheng what happened outside, and finally added: "our good ally is actually Lu Qi, the elder of the Holy Blood gate!"


    Gongsun Changsheng understands that Luqi doesn''t want Gu Zheng to know who he is. He also says he has a grudge against Gu Zheng. In that case, just tell Gu Zheng who he is.


    "I know he is Luqi." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    Gongsun Changsheng''s eyes widened and stretched out his thumb at Gu Zheng: "it seems that neither I nor Luqi underestimated the ancient leader!"


    Gongsun Changsheng said in a sincere voice, "I want to write off the hatred with the ancient leader. I don''t know what the ancient leader thinks?"


    Gu Zheng smiled: "it''s really rare for Taoist Gongsun to put down his hatred. The reason why Taoist Gongsun did this is to cooperate with us again, so that he won''t fight alone in the face of Luqi and Cao Yi?"


    "That''s right. Doesn''t the ancient leader think this is a good proposal? It can not only resolve the hatred, but also have more helpers when facing the two people. Besides, after seeing the situation in the immortal array, the ancient leader doesn''t think that the treasure will be safe?" Gongsun Changsheng said.


    "I don''t think this is a good proposal! The treasure is not safe. We will solve it ourselves. When we meet Luqi and Cao Yi, we will also deal with it ourselves. As for our previous hatred, there is no way to resolve it." Gu Zheng sighed.


    Although he knew that guzheng was going to turn his face, Gongsun Changsheng, who was angry, wanted to know why guzheng was so crazy! Why would he refuse when Gongsun Changsheng proposed reconciliation!


    "The red slave was renamed Nu Han by me. I am his master now. Do you think I will let you go after you have squeezed my slave for so many years?"


    Gu Zheng''s voice was flat and his eyes were flat, but Gongsun''s prosperous hair stood up in an instant.


    It''s unimaginable to unilaterally destroy the master recognition contract! Gongsun Changsheng knows that the weight and character of the red slave can accept such a demon cultivator and definitely bear the word "terror"!


    Gongsun Changsheng escaped as fast as the wind. He wanted to see Gu''s plan to fight because of his anger. Now he doesn''t have it at all. He even regretted that his parents gave him less legs.


    Unfortunately, everything was doomed at the beginning. Even if Gongsun prosperity did not stop at the beginning, it was still doomed.


    In Gongsun''s prosperous eyes, everything around him has changed. There is no darkness, no door to the treasure, no familiar cave.


    Gongsun prosperity stopped in a strange world. In front of him, there was only continuous land and clean sky, as well as the ancient dispute falling from the sky.


    The doubt on his face turned into panic. There were fine beads of sweat on his forehead. Gongsun prospered and swallowed hard. Some stammered out three words: "Xian, Xian domain!"


    "Welcome to my world!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and shook his palm gently. Gongsun Changsheng immediately felt that he was pinched around his neck.


    Gongsun Changsheng tried his best to resist the pressure from space, and the pressure from his neck was suddenly relieved. He roared with a red face: "who are you?"


    Gongsun Changsheng felt that the ancient dispute in front of him must not be the leader of Emei. He must be an old monster that existed in the era of Shengfa! Only this kind of person can subdue the angry man, subdue the meow, extricate himself from the "still space" and have the magic power of the immortal domain!


    "Is it important to ask this question now?"


    Gu Zheng waved. Gongsun Changsheng, who was still far away from him, was immediately thrown out by him. After he hit the ground hard, he pulled out a deep gully.


    "I can break away from your control, which shows that you are not the supreme existence in the immortal domain. The energy you can dispatch and the magical powers you can launch are not as much as you think!"


    Gongsun Changsheng, who stood up, roared at Gu Zheng, and the whole man''s momentum was suddenly released. His bone fish appeared in his left hand and the flying sword he took from Luqi appeared in his right hand.


    Unfortunately, even if there is more momentum on the surface, the fear in Gongsun prosperity''s heart is still spreading uncontrollably.


    "Ha ha."


    The old people shook their heads and laughed. "This is a space with rules but no rules. Although its grades are not high, the means I have here are much more than you think. After all, this is my site, and I has the final say."


    Gu Zheng''s voice gave a pause, and a little evil spirit came out of his smile: "what are you afraid of? Take out the immortal tools you can take out and burst out the momentum you can burst out in order to scare me? Do you want to try and see if the weak point of space is right where I just fell? Anyway, you don''t have a better choice!"


    "You, you know what I think?"


    Gongsun Changsheng exclaimed. The feeling that his thoughts were seen through made him feel like he was in infancy. Everything was seen, but he was helpless.


    "Just know a little! If you want to try, let go and try. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!"


    In the immortal realm, Gu Zheng can really understand the thoughts of the enemy, but it is only a little.


    Xianyu is a very strange space. In some Xianyu, the passage of time is slower than the real world, and in some Xianyu, the passage of time is faster than the real time. In the ancient immortal domain, time passes much slower than the real world, so he also has time to play with Gongsun Changsheng. After all, this is his first time to use the immortal domain.


    Gongsun Changsheng made a move, dispatched the energy of heaven and earth, wrapped the flying sword originally belonging to Luqi with a blood red fog, and blasted violently into the void. He thought it was a weak point in space.


    Before, all the people who participated in the battle were hiding their strength, whether Luqi or Gongsun prosperity at this time.


    Before Gongsun Changsheng and Luqi fought, they didn''t really let go. After all, they were all immortals in the realm of transforming gods. If they let go to fight, they couldn''t afford to bet on what changes would happen in Tianluo cave.


    But now it''s different. Now it''s in the ancient immortal domain, and it''s even more at the juncture of life and death. Gongsun''s vigorous sword, if placed in the outside world, will definitely cause a collapse! However, this is the immortal space. The sword that failed to find the weak point of the space only caused the space to shake slightly.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Gu Zheng clapped: "yes, the power of this sword is OK! But what interests me more is that this flying sword is obviously Luqi''s, and Luqi didn''t die. When it still has its owner, you can use it in this way. It''s so similar to how I turned a red slave into an angry man before you died!"


    "You,"


    Gongsun Changsheng was almost blown up by Gu Zheng''s attitude and words. He threw the bone fish in his hand at Gu Zheng. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to Gu Zheng. The flying sword originally set in the air was wrapped in the energy of heaven and earth and stabbed Gu Zheng with the momentum of bombing!


    With two moves on his face, Gongsun Changsheng still doesn''t stop. When he spits in his hand and throws his saliva out again, a small saliva has become a huge wave out of thin air!


    "Well, I''ve practiced the real water of my life, and its power is still good. You''re good, Gongsun Changsheng!"


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved, and Lei Ya sword flew out to meet the fire poison flying sword.


    Shushan is a sword immortal sect, and Emei is a branch of Shushan. There are many skills about the way of defending the sword. As the leader of Emei, these things have been practiced in ancient times.


    However, under normal circumstances, cultivation can not reach the realm of transforming God and can not resist objects to fly. Naturally, it can not be said that it is a real Sword Fairy and can not display the means of Sword Fairy.


    However, for Gu Zheng, he didn''t have to wait until the realm of transforming God to resist the sword and kill the enemy.


    When the gold control formula is promoted to the intermediate level, Gu Zheng can resist the sword and kill the enemy! It was just a little impractical for him at that time to kill the enemy with his sword.


    In the face of powerful opponents, the power of Gu Zheng''s intermediate gold control formula imperial sword is insufficient. In the face of less powerful opponents, Gu Zheng also has more handy magic and immortal skills, and there is no need to use the gold control formula imperial sword to kill the enemy.


    But now it''s different. Gu Zheng has broken through and entered the realm of transforming God. The originally cultivated art of defending the sword, coupled with the unique "power of gold" of the gold control formula, his attack of defending the sword has a very considerable destructive power.


    "Qiang!"


    The sound of gold and iron sounded. The silent thunder tooth sword cut the fire poison flying sword out and fell to the ground, which was no longer controlled by Gongsun prosperity.


    Gongsun Changsheng can control the fire poison flying sword. The key is that the layer of red fog wrapped in the fire poison flying sword plays a role. The red fog is also evil, but it can''t be compared with the fine evil. The thunder tooth sword originally had a lightning flash, and lightning was the enemy of evil things. While the two swords cut each other, the lightning flash had rushed to the fire poison flying sword and quickly wiped out the red fog originally wrapped in it.


    Sword to sword is just the first move of the competition between the two. When Lei Ya sword flew out, Gu Zheng had carried Tang Mo to meet the bone fish that had become a behemoth.


    When the ethereal illusory body skill was used, the mountain opening Sabre technique was also used. Gu Zheng hit the ventral fin of the bone fish with a knife.


    At the same time, the third move of the competition between the two has also come. The huge wave with extremely strong destructive power has impacted from the side towards the ancient struggle.


    Gongsun Changsheng was happy. The huge waves had come to him. Gu Zheng still didn''t mean to dodge. Was he looking for death?


    "This,"


    Gongsun Changsheng''s eyes widened in an instant, which made him feel that an incredible scene had happened. The huge wave that had rushed to guzheng stopped for a while, then knocked its bone fish out and flew towards him.


    Gongsun Changsheng knew that Gu Zheng didn''t use the energy in the immortal domain at all. It was for this reason that he felt incredible and extremely shocked!


    Gongsun''s opportunity for prosperity comes from the sea. After the change, he has beyond ordinary people''s control over water energy. After having his own life and real water, he is afraid of the destructive power of water system fairies! A mouthful of ordinary saliva can turn into a huge wave. If there is a small puddle in front of him, he can create a tsunami!


    Unfortunately, what he was proud of not only didn''t hurt Gu Zheng, but also erupted into greater power after his use, which made Gongsun prosperous and felt that the sky was dark.


    Gongsun Changsheng flew to avoid, but the huge waves that originally belonged to him turned into a sea snake. He looked up and grinned, his body suddenly soared, and his head popped out quickly. At the same time, he smashed him into the ground from the sky!


    Despair, the heart is full of despair! Gongsun Changsheng never thought that he would have such a weak day.


    Gu Zheng didn''t use the energy of the immortal domain. When he was hit by a sea snake just now, if Gu Zheng wanted to kill him, he wouldn''t die. After all, the shaped objects are not for good-looking. They all have some attack means of the transformed objects.


    The power of a snake is not how it hits people with its head, but that it can bite people with its teeth and release venom! Although it is non-toxic in water system alchemy, water can be turned into ice. When the cold force enters the body, its effect will not be worse than the lethal effect of venom.


    "Why, why?"


    Gongsun Changsheng, lying in the pit, looked at his ancient struggle flying in the sky and roared out his questions.


    Gu Zheng didn''t answer Gongsun Changsheng''s words, but smiled faintly: "does the light of fireflies dare to compete with the bright moon?"


    Gu Zheng''s words are crazy, but they are also the truth. He also has the real water of his life, and also has the decision to control the water. More importantly, he has the immortal skill of "raging tide in the angry sea"!


    The immortal skill of "raging tide in the sea" was created by the ancestor of Nu Tao. As for the ancestor of Nu Tao, even his harsh tools and spirits think highly of him.


    Let alone turn that wave into a sea snake. As long as Gu Zheng is willing, he can turn that wave into a sea dragon!


    "You kill me!"


    Gongsun Changsheng in the pit gnawed his teeth.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll kill you."


    Gu Zheng frowned. This time he used the energy in the immortal domain.


    I saw that the soil under Gongsun Changsheng rose, the soil around the pit contracted, and finally only his head was left outside.


    What happened later was very cruel. Gu Zheng gave full play to the advantages of the master of the immortal region and tortured Gongsun Changsheng in a fancy way. He didn''t make an "Introduction" to Gongsun Changsheng until the time was ripe.


    The "Introduction" is one of the representative magical powers of the practitioners of immortality. After becoming a practitioner of immortality, Gu Zheng already knew it, but it has never been used.


    Gongsun Changsheng''s experience is very similar to that of Shangguan Xusheng. Both of them are near the blood tide forbidden area. They touch things that shouldn''t be touched and are demonized, but Gongsun Changsheng lives longer than Shangguan Xusheng.


    In Gongsun''s prosperous memory, Gu Zheng didn''t get anything too useful about Tianluo cave or blood tide forbidden area.


    As for the harvest of Gu Zheng, he found several pills and three immortal tools from Gongsun Changsheng, as well as his cave information on an overseas island. There are three fairy tools, one is Luqi''s flying, one is Gongsun Changsheng''s own bone fish, and the other is Su Hong''s Fairy Pendant that can accelerate.


    Luqi''s flying sword can''t be used in ancient times. After all, Luqi hasn''t died yet. It''s still a thing with a master. Although meow meow can unilaterally change and terminate the master recognition contract, it is only for living creatures such as demon repair and spirit beast, not for a dead object.


    Although Gu Zheng thought the bone fish of Gongsun Changsheng was very cool, it was a pity that he couldn''t use it either. This immortal artifact was made by Gongsun Changsheng himself, and it needs his demonized physique to urge him.


    Although neither of the two Chinese immortals can be used, this is a good harvest. At least they can be used to repair the Chaos Tower.


    As for Su Hong''s low-level Fairy Pendant, Gu Zheng is also useful. After all, it can make people as light as a swallow in a short time, and once the speed is fast, the overall strength can be enhanced.


    "Gongsun Changsheng was killed by you. You have avenged the angry man."


    Gu Zheng collected the immortal domain, and the sound of the spirit sounded.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng replied and raised his feet towards the treasure.


    "After entering the treasure, be careful. I always think the treasure is not simple!" said the tool spirit.


    "Why is it not simple? Does sister mean that there will be dangerous fairy array or other things in it?" meow said strangely.


    "According to Mu Chunfeng, Tianluo cave is the cave of Tianluo master. Tianluo master has the rule to enter it to find opportunities, and they regard the so-called opportunities as a treasure."


    "It''s reasonable to say that the founder left a treasure to future generations'' disciples that needed chance. After all, Qi luck is also very important for a person. It''s not always logical to find a disciple with strong Qi luck and get what he wants to pass down."


    "Now the gate of the treasure is ahead, and we have come to this step and experienced a very powerful triple immortal array, so the problem comes!"


    "The rules of looking for opportunities limit the age of entering disciples to less than 30 years old, and it is extremely rare for a 30-year-old person, even in the big sect in the era of Sheng Fa, to achieve the middle stage of Refining Essence and Qi!"


    "Suppose a group of disciples in the middle stage of qi transformation come to the triple immortal array we have experienced, they are not impossible to break the array, but the assistance of immortal tools should be strong enough! At first, I did think so in the third immortal array. At the same time, I also think that the steps of looking for Qi disciples are a little too harsh."


    "However, after seeing the broken limb of red hair and entering the core of the triple immortal array, my initial guess doesn''t make sense!"


    The spirit of the instrument said, "now it doesn''t feel like a treasure for future generations, but more like a tomb!"


    "Tombs?"


    Gu Zheng murmured, as if he were asking the instrument spirit, as if he were asking himself. What the instrument spirit guessed was not difficult to understand. He also agreed with the instrument spirit''s point of view. So what is this place?


    "I just mean that it''s like a tomb, but it may not really be a tomb, and everything can only be known by going on. But you should be careful anyway. After all, the danger comes not only from the tomb itself, but also from those who enter the tomb." Qi Lingdao.


    "Maybe if we find Luqi and them, we can know where this is."


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly and walked towards the two stone doors.

 Chapter 460

    Behind the stone gate is a wide passage, which is gradually downward. Here is no longer the structure of karst cave, and the rocks constituting the passage are extremely hard.


    It was very dark inside the passage, and there was a faint light far ahead. Gu Zheng tried to open the way with his mind, but he couldn''t explore it at all, so he was invisible stopped.


    It''s no surprise that the ancient struggle is blocked. After all, it''s not surprising that there are some prohibitions that can block the divine mind in such a difficult place.


    Moreover, according to his previous experience in the immortal array space, Gu Zheng also knows that the slight lights in front should be the array patterns painted on the channel wall.


    Gu Zheng took his meow to the end of the darkness. This is the corner of the passage, and the shimmering things on the cave wall in front of him are the array patterns of dense, flying dragons and Phoenix.


    "With so many array patterns, the firmness here can be imagined. It''s really a good place to fight with people!" Gu Zheng joked.


    "I don''t know how big this place is. It''s hard to draw these array patterns. It''s really shocking!"


    Meow meow sighed, then raised his small face and asked, "master, do you think Luqi and Cao Yi will mix well here, or are they very embarrassed?"


    "I think they should do well. At least they know more about this place than we do." Gu Zheng smiled.


    While Gu Zheng was talking with meow, Lu Qi and Cao Yi also stopped moving forward.


    Here is also a spacious passage, but the terrain is no longer inclined, and on both sides of the passage, you can see many closed stone doors.


    The place where Luqi and Cao Yi stopped was in front of a stone door. Cao Yi looked at Luqi who was ready to open the door and asked, "what''s in this door?"


    Listening to Cao Yi''s slightly sarcastic tone, Lu Qi raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "I don''t know!"


    "I hope it''s really not your trick!"


    Cao Yi smiled coldly. She had stood in front of the door and stepped back.


    Lu Qi gritted his teeth hard. He didn''t quarrel with Cao Yi again. He entered the immortal force into the door and began to break the array.


    In Lu Qi''s hands, the immortal array soon broke open. With the roar of the stone door opening, the evil spirit like a swarm rushed out from behind the door.


    Although the evil spirit rushed out from behind the door was very powerful and had condensed into the shape of a skeleton bee, they were soon solved in the face of Luqi and Cao Yi protected by a witch puppet.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the empty room behind the door, Cao Yi sneered at Lu Qi again: "give me an explanation!"


    Just like the stone gate just now, Luqi has opened eight, but two of the eight are empty, and six are dangerous, which makes Cao Yi inevitably wonder whether Luqi deliberately looks for a dangerous door to open and wants to use the things inside to deal with her?


    "Explain? I didn''t say it long ago. I don''t know what''s going on!"


    Lu Qi was furious. He thought he had a map of the treasure and could return home with a full load when he entered the treasure, but who thought that the map he had worked hard to get was the same as the real situation in the treasure, not the truth.


    Lu Qi''s map clearly indicates the danger in the treasure, but the fact is that sometimes there is no danger in the places marked with danger, but the places not marked with danger are frightening.


    However, the treasure map is not all wrong, at least the description of the architectural pattern is still right, which makes Luqi even more depressed! Yes, there aren''t many things in the room. What''s going on?


    "Did you get a map? Is it really a fake map?"


    Seeing that Luqi really doesn''t look like lying, Cao Yi couldn''t help muttering to herself.


    "Whether the map is true or false, I''ve had enough!"


    Lu Qi sneered. The blood red mist overflowed from his fingertips. He quickly drew on the wall with blood gas as ink.


    "This is the map I know. Now I''ve drawn it and really shared it, so our current cooperation relationship is over." Lu Qi said.


    Even if it has been suspected that the map is false, Lu Qi doesn''t want Cao Yi to know if it''s not due to the devil''s oath.


    "Well, you''re a big man. As for this? I''m just a little angry because I''ve encountered unexpected dangers many times. Don''t take it too seriously. Let''s move on!"


    The indifference of the moment before him was different. Cao Yi, who was smiling like a flower, blinked at Luqi.


    "Put away your flattery. I won''t eat you!"


    The anger in Lu Qi''s eyes did not subside at all. With a cold smile, he licked his lips and said, "since the cooperative relationship has ended and there is no restriction of the devil''s oath, I want to see how much weight you have!"


    Lu Qi has always wanted to find out Cao Yi, but before, because of the devil''s oath, this idea can only be pressed at the bottom of his heart. Now the cooperative relationship has ended, and he immediately launched an attack on Cao Yi.


    With Lu Qi''s action, the energy of heaven and earth oppressed Cao Yi with great pressure.


    The white light flashed on the witch puppet next to Cao Yi. The energy of heaven and earth used by Luqi to oppress Cao Yi immediately became invisible.


    "Hoo..."


    The strong wind burst, and the violent energy of heaven and earth surged between Luqi''s palms. He raised his palm and pushed it towards Cao Yi.


    Cao Yi still didn''t do it himself. With a move in her mind, the two palms of the witch puppet also carried the energy of heaven and earth, and collided with the palm wind launched by Lu Qi.


    "Bang!"


    In the huge sound, Luqi didn''t move, and the witch puppet stepped back three steps in a row.


    "Do you think you can always play tricks with a witch puppet?"


    Lu Qi drank angrily. The blood gas emitted from his body turned into a rope and shot at Cao Yi as fast as lightning. He himself was not idle. His palms were pushed out and directly sealed Cao Yi''s retreat.


    Lu Qi really hates Cao Yi. The man sent to him by heitianluo sect died in Cao Yi''s hands, and Gu Zheng was trapped in the "still space", which made him really want to break Cao Yi into pieces.


    This time, when the Tianluo cave was opened, Luqi didn''t expect that he could finally enter the treasure he missed so much. It was because I didn''t know if I could enter. At first, on the blood tide Island, the deer wizards didn''t really go to meet Gu Zheng and meow for a while.


    In Tianluo cave, he met Gu Zheng and finally cooperated with Gu Zheng. In fact, Luqi''s heart is happy. Although there is no 100% evidence that Taoist Xianyun''s white jade ball finally fell into the hands of Gu Zheng, it is also a matter of eight or nine. And the thing contained in the white jade ball, Luqi knew that it was the second map of the treasure in Tianluo cave!


    Because of Cao Yi, the space of the immortal array has become a "static space", which has completely disrupted Lu Qi''s plan to find a chance to solve the ancient dispute and see if he has a white jade ball on him.


    Now the map of the first layer of treasure is not true, which makes Lu Qi want to get the map of the second layer of treasure more. But now Gu Zheng has died in "still space". Lu Qi, who is not sure that he can break the array, naturally can''t go in and clean the battlefield. How can he not hate Cao Yi?


    Facing the rope melted by blood and gas, Cao Yi was not afraid. Second, she did not dodge as Lu Qi expected. She smiled and laughed ridiculed.


    "Hoo!"


    The strong wind came out of Cao Yi''s side. Seeing that the rope was about to touch her body, her momentum soared in an instant, from the original later stage of the fifth floor to the later stage of transforming God! And her appearance is also soaring, from a beautiful young woman to an old woman with silver hair and wrinkled face.


    "It''s you!"


    At the sight of the old woman''s appearance, Luqi immediately screamed, like the old woman''s poison, and hurried away.


    "I didn''t expect you to know me!"


    The old woman swung her hands round. The violent energy of heaven and earth rolled the blood red rope and hit Luqi again.


    "You''re not dead?"


    Lu Qi waved down the blood red rope, and his face had no desire to fight again.


    "I won''t die if you die!"


    The old woman screamed like vomiting, and the dense insects gushed out of her mouth.


    "Let''s not offend the river!"


    Seeing the old woman spewing out poisonous insects, Luqi, like a cat with its tail trampled, left a word and ran away.


    Lu Qi ran away, but the old woman didn''t chase him until she felt that Lu Qi really ran away. Then she put away the cruelty in her eyes and showed a look of pain on her face.


    "Fortunately, you are afraid of my poisonous insects. Otherwise, you really have to work hard with me, and I have to consume too much. Since Lu Qi refuses to cooperate, it seems that you need help."


    The old woman made a sound and looked at hundreds of poisonous insects on the ground: "although you scared Lu Qi away, you don''t have the strength consistent with your appearance! In that case, just turn it into my tonic."


    With infinite regret, the old woman inhaled on the ground. All the poisonous insects that looked like beetles flew to the old woman''s mouth and were crushed by her chewing like sugar beans.


    Dirty liquid overflowed from the corners of her mouth. The old woman taking Gu insects was surrounded by a light black fog. The whole person''s spirit was very good. Even her bent waist was straightened.


    Hundreds of poisonous insects were soon finished. The old woman pinched her hands and said something in her mouth. After a while, she opened her mouth again and made a sound of vomiting.


    "Oh, vomit..."


    With the old woman''s vomiting, an oval light ball the size of papaya was vomited out of her mouth.


    When the ball of light falls to the ground, it will stay in the wind for a long time. In a very short time, it becomes a huge light egg. There is something struggling in it. It seems that it wants to "break out of its shell".


    "Oh, vomit..."


    After a short rest, the old woman spit out a light ball the size of papaya again. The bare egg on the ground also cracked at this time, and a C naked fat man climbed out of it.


    "Join the Dharma protector!"


    As soon as the fat man appeared, he immediately saluted the old woman.


    "No gift."


    The weak old woman smiled reluctantly, and a sharp scream came out of her mouth.


    In the old woman''s roar, the dull witch puppet turned into a foot long and was held in her hand.


    At the same time, a thin man who looked weak climbed out of another bare egg.


    "Ulawa..."


    Strange syllables came out of the old woman''s mouth, and she jumped up with the witch doll.


    A green light floated from the witch puppet and fell on the old woman and two men like raindrops. The three people who had been weak immediately became energetic under the baptism of rain.


    In about five minutes, the wrinkled old woman turned into Cao Yi, and the two weak men also exuded the momentum of immortals.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng and meow finally turned flat instead of downward. Along the way, Gu Zheng and meow did not encounter any great danger, but met two small immortal arrays in the way.


    There is still a wide passage in front of us, and there are stone doors on both sides of the passage.


    "Sir, what do you think are in these stone gates? Can they really be treasures?" meow said strangely.


    "I don''t know, but the pattern looks like a cell."


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused, then smiled and asked, "tool spirit, do you feel familiar with this place?"


    "Of course, as like as two peas, we can see from the pattern of the access rooms that we are now in the first place on the map of the white jade ball. After all, we can see from that map that there are also rooms like this that we see now, and only the upper and lower levels. I thought about the location of this relic. Maybe I can find clues from the Holy Blood gate, but I didn''t expect it to be the Tianluo cave on Xuechao island! "Qi Ling smiled.


    "Who says not!" Gu Zheng smiled. "It''s great that the map we got has labels in dangerous places! It''s just that we can''t explore with God here, and there are two ways to go. Which one should we go?"


    The two roads mentioned by Gu Zheng refer to a passage leading to another direction when they were on the road.


    "From the map we got, the internal structure of the treasure is not complex. There is a square cloister on the outside, and we should be at the corner of the square. Since this is not a complex maze, walking down the cloister will eventually encounter a channel to the deep! No matter which road we take, enter the treasure core The heart will be the final step, "Qi Lingdao said.


    Gu Zheng nodded, and then came to a stone gate. After inputting the immortal power into the stone gate, a light array immediately appeared on it.


    "I feel that Luqi and Cao Ying should not go the same way as us." Gu Zhengdao, who broke the formation, said.


    "Why do you say that, sir? Because this fairy array has not been broken?" meow said strangely.


    "Yes, this is the first room we saw along the way. If they are on the same road with us, why should we open this room?" Gu Zheng said with a voice and a cold smile: "unless they also have a treasure map and know that there is danger in this room!"


    The voice of Gu Zheng fell to the ground, and the immortal array on the door was broken. With the roar of the stone door opening, a large evil spirit condensed into skeleton bees rushed out of it.


    Gu Zheng, who had been prepared for a long time, cleaved at the skeleton bee swarm with Tang Mo in his hand. He saw a flash of black light on Tang Mo, and all the evil spirits seemed to be attracted. They bumped into Tang Mo one after another, and the skeleton bees that bumped into Tang Mo turned into nothing in an instant.


    A large number of evil spirits are like a swarm of bees, but they eventually disappear quickly in front of Tang Mo, the nemesis.


    Skeleton bees could fly out of the room. Gu Zheng was really looking forward to whether there would be a source of evil in it, but he found that there was nothing in it after entering.


    "Well, nothing!" Gu Zheng shrugged as he examined the room carefully.


    "It''s all right. It''s just the first room. There''s no harvest in this room, which doesn''t mean there''s still no harvest in the next room." Qi Ling said.


    Gu Zheng nodded, went to the door of the second room and began to break through.


    The fairy array in the second room was soon broken. Gu Zheng and meow waited outside the door for a while, but they didn''t find anything.


    "No!"


    He entered the room and explored it carefully. His disappointment was written on Gu Zheng''s face. This is an empty room. There is neither danger nor gain.


    "This damned father Tianluo doesn''t have so many babies. Why do you get so many empty rooms and don''t bring such a decoration!" meow shouted.


    "Well, at least there is no danger!"


    Gu Zheng pinched meow''s face: "let me touch a little aroma and have good luck next!"


    Meow''s face turned red, while Gu Zheng walked to the third room with a laugh.


    The fairy array in the third room was soon broken by Gu Zheng. The stone gate opened slowly. Gu Zheng saw a gold box one foot long and half a foot high in the middle of the room! But at the same time, there was a strange noise in the room.


    The stone gate was completely opened. Gu Zheng saw a demon standing in each of the four corners of the room.


    The four demons are very similar to the human rotten corpses seen in Tianluo cave before, but they are much larger than the human rotten corpses. They were initially wrapped in ice. After the fairy array was broken, the ice quickly cracked.


    Gu scrambled to start first. He quickly pushed out four palms with both hands.


    Originally, the four demons standing in the corner had no way back. After being attacked by great force, they all bent down and knelt down.


    It''s not a big move to fight for today''s cultivation. It can''t solve a demon object. This is enough to show that the defense of the demon object itself is no less than an immortal at the level of refining refined Qi.


    "Woo..."


    The demons that had knelt down jumped up with strange cries, and the extremely cold force that restricted their movement had disappeared.


    Among the four demons jumping up, there are those who spit poisonous water towards Gu Zheng, those who wave their claws to tear Gu Zheng, and those who spit out their long tongues to entangle Gu Zheng.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly. Tang Mo dance in his hand became a curtain of light. He rushed into the room without retreating. He only heard the sound of knives and strange screams, and magic blood splashed out of the room.


    In a very short time, the room was completely quiet. The four fierce demons were torn apart by Gu Zheng, leaving only stumps and blood stains all over the ground.

 Chapter 461

    The small gold box has a not too difficult prohibition on it. Gu Zheng opened it without much effort.


    "Well! I thought there would be resources in it, but I didn''t expect it to be these things!"


    Meow meow looked at the open box. Although there was disappointment in his words, his eyes were still attracted by the things in the box.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the box was full of gold, silver and jewelry." Gu Zheng shook his head.


    There are indeed gold and silver jewelry in the box, most of which are finished jewelry, such as necklaces, earrings, rings, hairpins, headwear, etc., and the rest are unprocessed gemstones. If these things are used to sell money, their value is really incalculable. After all, the smallest gemstones in them are like quail eggs and the largest opal, which is as big as goose eggs.


    Gu Zheng raised his hand to touch meow''s smooth hair, smiled and asked, "do you want some jewelry?"


    "Want it!"


    Meow smiled, her eyes full of joy.


    "Forget these in the box. It seems that they have been used by others. When I''m free, I''ll make some for you myself!"


    Although Gu Zheng has never made jewelry, he is not a mortal after all. He uses the "true fire of his life" to refine some metals and inlay several gemstones with immortal power. This is no problem at all.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng wanted to make hand decorations for her, meow meow jumped up with Gu Zheng''s arm.


    "You''d better spend more time on cultivation!"


    Qi Ling snorted coldly, while Gu Zheng smiled and said nothing. He went to the fourth room again.


    The fairy array on the stone gate was soon broken by Gu Zheng, and the sound of ice cracking sounded in the room. However, this time is different from last time. This time, the ancient dispute did not see the gold box.


    Like the third room, there are still four huge demons in the room, like human rotten corpses.


    "Sir, let me come!"


    Miaomiao asked for help. After Gu Zheng nodded and agreed, she soon solved the four demons.


    "If the stone gate is not opened, they will thaw. I really don''t want to do it in such a situation. It''s dirty!"


    Although he was not stained with blood, meow still waved his sleeves in disgust.


    There are no treasures, only demons. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to kill them and waste time. But if they don''t kill them, they won''t be grateful for it, so there''s no way to waste time on it.


    After carefully checking the room, Gu Zheng still didn''t find anything valuable. Gu Zheng had to take meow to the next room.


    "It''s already the fifth room. I don''t know what will be in this room."


    Gu Zheng entered the immortal force into the stone gate of the fifth room and soon broke the immortal array on it.


    The stone door opened, and a one foot long gold box was placed in the middle of the room, which looked like the one in the third room. Although there are no magic objects in this room, the gold box can not be obtained easily. Gu Zheng has sensed the existence of the fairy array. If you want to get the gold box in the room, you must break the fairy array first.


    "There is no danger at present, which does not mean that there is no danger in the immortal array. This immortal array is a little similar to the triple immortal array experienced before, but it is a relatively simple double immortal array. The" weight "in the immortal array does not completely refer to the number of layers. The real meaning of this" weight "refers to the advanced immortal array with immortal array space."


    As soon as the sound of the instrument spirit slowed down, he told Gu Zheng the way to crack the immortal array. When encountering this advanced immortal array, Gu Zheng''s current attainments in the immortal array are not enough to deal with it.


    According to the guidance of the instrument spirit, Gu Zheng broke the immortal array. After a while, the scene has changed. It was still in that small room, but there was no gold box. There were only four demons attacking Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng entered the immortal array space with meow. In the face of such a situation, they naturally didn''t panic and immediately used their means to fight back.


    The appearance of the four demons in the immortal array space is different from the previous ones, and they can spit some evil Qi. Generally speaking, they are more powerful than the demons encountered before. However, even if they are powerful, they can kill the immortals in the qi transformation period at most. For Gu Zheng and Miaomiao, they do not pose much danger. They quickly kill the four demons.


    The space was again wandering, and the scene in front of me returned to the original room. There were no blood stains and broken limbs on the ground, but only the gold box placed in the middle of the room.


    Although the four demons were easily solved in the immortal array space just now, Gu Zheng''s expression was not so easy.


    There are so many rooms in this relic. According to normal logical thinking, the more valuable things are, the closer they are to the deep layer, and the danger will become stronger. Now it''s only the fifth room. I''ve already met the immortal array. As soon as I entered the immortal array, there was an attack. It''s not fun!


    The strength of the four demons killed just now is not high, but if there is something that can threaten the immortal practitioners in the realm of transforming gods in a fairy array, and they still attack as soon as they enter the fairy array, it will easily catch people off guard and lead to losses.


    "Hope to have a good harvest!"


    Gu Zheng broke the fairy array on the gold box, and the box cover immediately bounced up. What came into sight finally made Gu Zheng''s face smile.


    All the things in the box are cultivation resources, mainly medicinal materials. Among these resources, those that can be used for cooking are all ordinary! Although Gu Zheng already has no shortage of ordinary level ingredients, after all, this is only the harvest in the fifth room. I believe that with the continuous deepening, the grade of the available resources will be improved.


    As time goes by quietly, different events are taking place in different locations of the treasures in Tianluo cave.


    In the quiet corridor, the slight footsteps will be amplified. Luqi really doesn''t want to make any sound, but he can''t help it.


    At this moment, Lu Qi was no longer domineering on his face. He looked back from time to time in panic, and his body was still seriously injured.


    Recalling the scene that happened not long ago, Lu Qi was still worried. Rao was lucky, otherwise he must have fallen.


    "The immortal array has no profound attainments on the way. It''s really a loss in this ghost place. What special ghost things are released!"


    Looking back again, Lu Qi scolded with hatred, and his face also showed struggle and hesitation.


    Lu Qi has really planned the treasure in Tianluo cave for many years. He thought that with a treasure map, as long as he could enter the treasure, he could make a full pot. But he never thought that the treasure map was useless here.


    During the period of separation from Cao Yi, Lu Qi also entered several rooms with his own strength and got some things, but most of these things are gold, silver and jewelry, and there are really few cultivation resources.


    Now seriously injured, it''s a little unrealistic to open the door to find treasure again, but he left the treasure. Luqi was even more unwilling. After struggling and hesitating, Luqi decided to find a place to recover first.


    After walking forward for a while, he felt that the things chasing him would not come. Luqi sat cross legged on the ground and quickly exercised his power to adjust his breath.


    The injury is serious and the viscera are badly hurt. Although there are good healing pills, the healing process takes at least two hours to recover to 80% of its heyday. It is impossible to cure completely without two days.


    Lu Qi decided to recover to 80% of the state first, and then began to explore the treasure. After all, the safety time of Tianluo cave is only seven days. He doesn''t want to waste at all.


    Luqi thought his current location was safe, but what he didn''t know was that his current location was not safe at all. At least Gu Zheng and meow heard his footsteps just now.


    "Judging from the sound of footsteps, this is the sound made by a person who is injured, his immortal power is unstable and runs quickly." the tool spirit whispered.


    "Who could it be? Lu Qi? Cao Yi? Or someone we don''t know?"


    Gu Zheng''s murmuring voice gave a pause, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth: "Whoever appears here is the enemy."


    He winked at meow, and Gu Zheng began to approach Luqi.


    In the past, when Gu Zheng and Lu Qi were cooperative, Lu Qi showed extraordinary performance when he was the first in the triple immortal array. He once asked Qi Ling to tell Gu Zheng that this Lu Qi was not simple and felt very sharp! And Lu Qi''s keen sense is also displayed again at this time!


    Gu Zhengcai had just seen the sitting Luqi, and Luqi had jumped up. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for the later immortals to find them so early, let alone in the state of healing, which also failed Gu Zhengcai''s sneak attack plan.


    "Don''t come!"


    Although Gu Zheng''s face was smiling, Luqi still drank coldly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you scared silly? Or is our cooperative relationship over since you and Gongsun Changsheng escaped from the triple immortal array?" Gu Zheng smiled faintly.


    As soon as Lu Qi''s eyebrows coagulated, there was an imperceptible doubt in his eyes. Then he smiled: "unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that the ancient leader and girl Miaomiao could come out of the ''still space''!"


    Luqi really didn''t expect to see Gu Zheng and meow, so when he saw Gu Zheng and meow, he was directly frightened to jump up.


    But now, Lu Qi is calm. No matter whether Gu Zheng knows his identity or not, he can''t force the other party to the opposite like a hedgehog. This is not a wise choice.


    "Yes! We didn''t expect it. It''s really a bit of luck. What''s the matter with you? Gongsun Changsheng?"


    Gu Zheng continued to approach with a smile. He wanted to paralyze Luqi with a smile.


    "Stop, ancient leader, don''t come here!" Luqi said.


    "What do you mean?" meow said coldly.


    To tell the truth, Gu Zheng doesn''t want to talk to Lu Qi, but he has used it today, whether it''s a sneak attack in the wasteland space or a supernatural power in the immortal domain. Without the support of these two means, he was not sure that he could kill Luqi within the appropriate range at such a long distance. As for this suitable range, it is speculation caused by Lu Qi''s injury! After all, Lu Qi himself was an immortal in the later stage of Huashen. What hurt him like this and made him flee. Gu Zheng had to consider these factors.


    "Don''t get me wrong, ancient leader. I don''t mean anything else, but there are many mysteries in this treasure. Ancient leader and Miaomiao came out of the ''still space'', which makes me have to doubt that the ancient leader and Miaomiao girl in front of me are not the two people I know well." Lu Qi said.


    "I see what you mean. Don''t you just want to verify our identity? Come on, how do you want to verify it?" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "As long as the ancient leader gives me some clothes of you and miss Miaomiao, I can verify your identity."


    Lu Qi sneered in his heart. As long as he got some clothes from Gu Zheng and meow, he could play more cards within the right distance.


    "It''s not uncommon to calculate a person through things such as blood and hair. It''s also possible to calculate a person through things such as clothes, but the difficulty coefficient is greater and more rare. It seems that this Luqi wants to use these things to calculate you and meow!" said Qi Ling.


    "You want our clothes, don''t you want to calculate us through these things?" Gu Zheng asked with a smile.


    "How can it be? The ancient leader has heard that you can calculate a person through blood, hair and other things, but have you ever heard that you can calculate a person''s magic through foreign things such as clothes? Besides, even if you calculate a person through blood, hair and other things, it is also a legendary magic. Have you ever heard of anyone who can do such a magic in today''s cultivation world?" Lu Qi smiled bitterly.


    "Well, I really haven''t heard of it." Gu Zheng shook his head. "In that case, do as you say! After all, it would be better for someone to cooperate in such a dangerous place."


    "It''s great that the ancient leader can think like this! Let''s swear that we will treat each other sincerely in cooperation. As long as we work together, we can''t be afraid of any danger in this treasure!"


    Lu Qi is really a little excited, and he is really thinking that if he catches Gu Zheng''s and meow''s clothes in his hand, it is not impossible to cooperate sincerely in this treasure.


    "Meow meow, give me your jade amulet."


    What Gu Zheng wanted didn''t exist at all, but meow understood what he meant, took it out of his arms and said, "here!"


    Gu Zheng''s palm touched meow''s hand. There was already a jade amulet in the palm that had nothing.


    "This is the jade talisman of the two of us. You have connected it!"


    Gu Zheng threw the jade talisman casually taken out from the wasteland space to Luqi in the distance.


    After Lu Qi took the jade talisman, a trace of blood forced from his fingertips stuck to the two jade talismans without trace. After pretending to look at it, he threw it at Gu Zheng again.


    "It seems that it''s really the ancient leader and the meow girl!"


    Lu Qi laughed. He didn''t care whether the two people opposite were the original Gu Zheng and meow. What he cared about was just playing with Yufu.


    "Of course it''s the two of us!"


    Gu Zheng also laughed and walked towards Luqi again.


    Originally, Gu Zheng thought that Lu Qi could find it from the jade amulet, which was not their thing at all! If this happens, we can only tear our faces and hunt down, but who ever thought that Luqi didn''t find it.


    "I hope our cooperation will be very happy this time. We can make a lot of money in the treasures of luoku this day." Lu Qi said.


    "Of course, it''s all in the treasure. If you don''t make a lot of money, isn''t it too bad?"


    Gu Zheng''s voice gave a pause, and then said sincerely, "Taoist friend, what''s the matter with you? With your ability, how can you hurt so seriously?"


    Lu Qi was really badly hurt, not to mention his internal injury. There were several cracks in the tortoise shell fairy weapon on his body.


    "Hey, don''t mention it!" Lu Qi sighed: "the ancient leader doesn''t know yet. After you were trapped in ''still space'', I cooperated with Gongsun Changsheng to open the treasure door, and then parted ways at the first intersection. Later, I encountered some trouble here..."


    Without waiting for Lu Qi to speak, meow meow in the right distance suddenly shot, and two fierce claw winds attacked Lu Qi like lightning.


    "Asshole!"


    Lu Qi scolded. He was not unprepared for meow, so he was angry but did not panic in the face of claw wind attack.


    Lu Qi, who escaped the claw wind, opened his eyes in an instant. Gu, who had been underestimated by him, fought for the position of the attack, which was still the only way for him to avoid! The momentum contained in Gu Zheng''s palm made his heart tremble.


    "Bang!"


    In the huge sound, Gu Zheng''s palm hit the target. Unfortunately, Luqi, who had been wearing a turtle shell, retracted his head at the critical moment. This palm didn''t kill him. He could only fly out with people and a turtle shell.


    Now that we have started, we don''t have to worry about the discovery of the scheduling of heaven and earth energy. The meow, which has scheduled the heaven and earth energy, suddenly appeared behind it, which looked like a cat and a rabbit, and hit the turtle shell hard.


    "Click!"


    "Bang!"


    Two loud noises were made successively, one was Luqi''s turtle shell cracking, and the other was a red light emitted from the cracked turtle shell, offsetting the virtual shadow behind meow.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Mo''s ancient struggle in his hand, with his "mountain opening knife technique", fiercely waved a knife spirit, and once again cut on Luqi''s turtle shell, which made the turtle shell crack.


    Lu Qi, who was hiding in the turtle shell, was burning with anxiety. When he was attacked by meow, he had already pinched the formula to urge him. Unfortunately, the jade talisman is not worn by Gu Zheng and meow. There is almost no smell of Gu Zheng and meow on them. Naturally, the counterattack force of magic can not affect Gu Zheng and meow.


    Although the tortoise shell fairy tool drank hard, Gu Zheng and meow were more powerful. Hiding in it could only wait for death, but Luqi didn''t dare to expose his head and limbs in this case. The situation was really very critical.


    "Shrink the head turtle, I see when you can hide!"


    Meow meow Jiao Zha, the virtual shadow behind appears again, but this time the attack of the virtual shadow is not to hit or pounce, but to open your mouth to bite.


    At the same time, Tang Mo, who was fighting for ancient times, raised his sword again, and the whole knife was surrounded by Peng Bai''s energy of heaven and earth. With a groundbreaking momentum, he cleaved hard at the turtle shell.


    Even if there were 10000 reluctant, Luqi couldn''t hesitate any more. He had to lose his car to protect the marshal.

 Chapter 462

    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came from Luqi. Before Gu Zheng and meow''s attack fell on the turtle shell, Luqi let this very rare intermediate fairy weapon explode.


    The powerful shock wave was generated from the explosion point, which not only destroyed the offensive of Gu Zheng and Miao Miao, but also slightly shook the originally unshakable space like a mountain. Think how powerful the power of this explosion is. If both Miao Miao and Gu Zheng are close attacks, it is absolutely necessary to be injured.


    Moreover, before the tortoise shell exploded, Luqi was shot out by the tortoise shell. As a meteor, he immediately distanced himself from Gu Zheng and meow.


    "Poof..."


    After landing, Lu Qi opened his mouth and spit out a stream of blood. He pointed to Gu Zheng and meow, so angry that he couldn''t speak at all. He never thought that one day he would be forced to this job.


    "How do you feel? Didn''t it work to ask our jade talisman to move his hands and feet just now?"


    Anyway, the distance had been opened, and Gu Zheng was not in a hurry. He looked at Luqi and smiled coldly.


    "Who the hell are you? You''re not the Emei leader Gu Zheng!" Lu Qi hated.


    "Yes, I''m not the Emei leader Gu Zheng. In terms of backup, you should call me grandpa!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Anyway, with such cultivation at his age, Luqi must have determined that he is an old monster.


    "It seems that you should also know who I am?" Lu Qi gritted his teeth.


    "Boy, how silly your question is! I not only know that you are Lu Qi, the elder of the Holy Blood sect, but also know that you always want to get this thing from me. You have sent people to Emei sect twice, and even spy on my residence when you are on Xuechao island." Gu Zheng took out the white jade ball.


    "Good, good!" Lu Qi laughed: "the person I didn''t pay attention to most is the strongest opponent. You know everything you thought you shouldn''t know!"


    "I see. What can you do with me?"


    Gu Zheng smiled and rushed to the deer with Tang Mo in his hand.


    During the conversation, there was nothing unusual in the whole treasure. In that case, there was no need to say anything to luqido.


    Looking at the rushing Gu Zheng and meow, Lu Qi smiled very coldly: "kill my furnace tripod and destroy my immortal tools. Now I have to force hard. Since my fall is inevitable today, even if I die, I will take a cushion!"


    A piece of blood rose from Lu Qi and formed a huge magic image behind him. Luqi in the state of magic image protection has no love for war. He rushes directly to the coming way.


    "Meow meow, wait, be careful! Luqi should want to lead us to the place where he is in danger." Gu Zheng preached.


    Meow meow nodded at Gu Zheng, with more dignified eyebrows and eyes.


    Lu Qi really wanted to lead Gu Zheng and meow to dangerous places. On his way to escape, he was still scolding: "damn thing, why do you chase me so hard? You didn''t respond to such a big noise just now?"


    Although the treasure is very large and the cloister is very long, Luqi''s speed is very fast. He once again enters the channel leading to the depth of the first layer of the treasure, and the things that let him escape before gradually appear in his sight with his deepening.


    If there is no way, Luqi really doesn''t want to see these things that let him escape, because once he sees them, Luqi has an urge to vomit.


    There are six things that Luqi doesn''t want to see. These six things are in human shape. Luqi is sure that they are the product of unknown body refining. Because, in addition to emitting the unique smell of corruption of the corpse, their body surfaces all include a thick layer of paste, like a semi melted jelly, and don''t mention nausea. If it''s just pure nausea, it doesn''t matter. However, the destructive power of these things is amazing. Almost all of them have the strength of practitioners in the period of transforming God!


    As Lu Qi approached, the six motionless corpses were shocked and woke up from a state similar to deep sleep.


    "Hoo!"


    Lu Qi threw out three pieces of cloth that burned in the wind. These three pieces of cloth were obtained from the three refining corpses when he fled before. He also used the kind of magic skill used on the jade amulet given by Gu Zheng. However, the cloth is in his hands, so it can produce greater power after being urged!


    The burning of the three pieces of cloth made the three refining corpses tremble all over, ignoring the existence of Luqi, and rushed to guzheng and meow behind Luqi.


    This kind of magic used by Lu Qi is very rare. Its name is "Li daitaojiang". This kind of magic can not only make three refining corpses ignore it temporarily, but also make three refining corpses, each of which will bear a big damage instead of him.


    Three of the corpses who were hit by Li daitaojiang rushed to guzheng and Miaomiao. The other three corpses immediately launched an attack on Luqi. Lu Qi didn''t entangle with the three refining corpses attacking him, and he didn''t choose to escape. Instead, he turned back and killed them against Gu Zheng.


    Lu Qi understood that once the refining corpse recognized a person, it would never die! What''s more, the "Li daitaojiang" magic has another drawback, that is, once the magic fails, if you were originally targeted by the magic, you will hate the person who performed the magic even more.


    Lead Gu Zheng to the body refining side. Lu Qi has no plans to live, so he has to take advantage of the opportunity of "Li daitaojiang" to pull Gu Zheng and meow as a cushion.


    The first time I saw the corpse refining, the spirit of the instrument had told Gu Zheng how powerful these corpses were! Gu Zheng thought that there would be an immortal array here, but he never thought that it was a corpse refining body that could fight like an immortal.


    The whole channel is full of violent heaven and earth energy. After all, people who can regulate heaven and earth energy are not only Gu Zheng, meow and Luqi, but also those who refine corpses.


    In a place where the energy of heaven and earth is so violent, if the cultivation is only five layers later, the body will explode and die in an instant. Even the immortals in the early stage of qi transformation can''t last a minute, which is only limited to the case of not being attacked.


    Whether people or refining corpses, they are all displaying their magic fighting methods. The scene is chaotic and dangerous.


    "Back!"


    Gu Zheng speaks to meow. In such a chaotic situation, continuous combat must suffer a great loss. Anyway, the other party can''t hurt. They can ignore it, but Gu Zheng and meow can''t.


    Fortunately, the speed of body refining was not terrible enough. Gu Zheng and meow, who were determined to retreat, broke through the magic blockade of body refining and Luqi, gradually separated from the corridor and returned to the more spacious corridor again.


    "Go back!"


    The ancient struggle in the gallop, the backhand split seven knives, and the sharp knife Qi sealed all the way forward of Luqi.


    The magic statue behind Lu Qi broke several knife Qi with his fist, but he couldn''t avoid it after all. As soon as his body retreated, he attacked him immediately.


    One refining corpse launched the palm wind, one refining corpse cleaved out the air wave with evil Qi with a big axe, and the other refining corpse spit green corpse fire.


    Lu Qi escaped from the palm wind and waves, but he could not escape the attack of the corpse fire. As soon as the green corpse fire touched his body, it immediately showed a prairie fire.


    There was a scream, but it didn''t come from Luqi''s mouth, but from a refining corpse chasing Gu Zheng and meow. The corpse fire that had originally wrapped Luqi''s body was also transferred to the refining corpse that screamed in an instant.


    The burning corpse took the place of Lu Qi''s injury. After the expiration of the "Li daitaojiang" magic, it immediately gave up chasing Gu Zheng and meow, and turned around to kill Lu Qi.


    There were three corpses behind him, and another one came back in front. Lu Qi, who was already injured, soon lost his support. One of the two corpses who had been chasing Miaomiao and Gu Zheng was immediately affected by "Li Daitao''s stiffness". After taking a big injury for Lu Qi, he turned around and killed him back.


    "Stop it!"


    Seeing that the last body was being refined, Gu Zheng wanted to kill Luqi because of Li Daitao''s stiffness. Gu Zheng immediately spoke to meow meow.


    Even if there is no last refining corpse, Luqi will die under the siege of five refining corpses. Therefore, Gu Zheng doesn''t need to let the last refining corpse pass. Anyway, they have to be solved sooner or later.


    "Cut!"


    Tang Mo''s sword Qi was cut on the body of Lian corpse. However, the paste on the body of Lian corpse has extremely strong defense. A knife can only cut off part of the paste. It''s impossible to hurt the body of Lian corpse.


    "One knife won''t work, will it? Then two!"


    Gu Zheng shouted angrily and sent a voice to Miaomiao at the same time. They joined hands to attack the neck of the body.


    The sword is shining and the claw shadow is flying. Although the body refining is very strong, it is still a little not enough to see under the joint efforts of Gu Zheng and meow.


    Before long, Tang Mo cut off the Lian corpse''s head, and the Lian corpse who lost his head immediately fell to the ground.


    Gu Zheng and Miaomiao solved one of the refining corpses, and the other five refining corpses also solved Luqi.


    Lu Qi died miserably. His body was cut into several sections by the refining corpse with an axe, and it was still melting rapidly. After solving the five refining corpses of Luqi, he immediately rushed to Gu Zheng and meow.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng whispered to meow. They immediately shook off their steps and fled to the distance.


    "Sir, why should we run away? It''s not a problem to deal with the five refined corpses with the strength of the two of us!" meow didn''t understand.


    "The five refining corpses are very strong. Although we can deal with them, we are bound to get a little hurt. There are such strong things here just on the first layer of the treasure. If we go deeper, who knows what else is waiting for us! Therefore, it''s better to solve it safely. There''s no need to fight with them. Let''s outwit them!"


    When chasing Luqi, Gu Zheng has found that these refined corpses wake up from a deep sleep. This difference, coupled with the previous escape of Luqi, Gu Zheng can be sure that as long as they escape from a certain range, the refined corpses will lose their target and fall into deep sleep again. When the refining corpse fell into deep sleep again, he and meow went over again and concentrated their fire to solve one of them. Although it would be a little slow, it was better than safety.


    Sure enough, when Gu Zheng ran out of a distance, they could no longer hear the sound of chasing behind them.


    After a rest, Gu Zheng, who had been frowning, slowly said, "I''m more and more curious about this Tianluo ancestor. I can make such a powerful body refining, and there is no information about him in his legend. It''s really a strange man!"


    "Not only are you curious about him, but I''m also curious about him. From what I came into contact with this time, if this Tianluo master wanted to fight for the supremacy, he would definitely be a very powerful figure in his time, even a unified devil! But according to his legends, his performance is not directly proportional to his real strength." Qi Lingdao.


    "Elder Gao once said that father Tianluo didn''t focus on his private life and reproduction, nor on the sect! Now it seems that he didn''t focus on competing for the supremacy. This is a meteor like person. It seems that he wants to reach the golden immortal state as quickly as possible, and then soar into the wasteland."


    Gu Zheng said, his expression suddenly became strange: "tool spirit, those refined corpses are all female corpses! Do you think they are the wives and concubines of master Tianluo?"


    Gu Zheng was startled when he gave birth to this guess. After all, he was not a heartless man. It was hard for him to imagine that someone would refine his wife and concubine into today''s body refining.


    However, Gu Zheng also learned from leader Mu that after master Tianluo rose, his wives and concubines who were originally responsible for managing the sect disappeared. Although leader Mu and his disciples said that master Tianluo was a man who got to heaven and took his wives and concubines into the famine, the tool spirit who knew more about the rules of the famine said that it was impossible for the soaring man to take so many people into the famine!


    Before, Gu Zheng thought that maybe Tianluo''s wives and concubines all disappeared after Tianluo''s ascension, but just now, it suddenly jumped out that refining corpses was the idea of Tianluo''s wives and concubines.


    "It''s unlikely! These refined corpses were immortals before they died. In the information provided by Mu Chunfeng, the vast majority of Tianluo''s women are ordinary people, and there is no existence of immortals." Qi Lingdao.


    "Those people of Tianluo sect are just ordinary practitioners, but it''s not surprising that they can''t see it if the immortals deliberately hide it!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice gave a pause, then shook his head: "don''t think so much. Anyway, if you continue to explore, you may find! It feels that those refining corpses should have fallen into a deep sleep, and meow and I should continue to act."


    Gu Zheng winked at meow, and they immediately began to act.


    Like the situation when they first saw it, the five refining corpses stood motionless. When they felt someone approaching, they immediately woke up from their deep sleep. But before they woke up, Gu Zheng and meow had targeted one of them.


    Although ancient dispute has many immortal tools, it only uses Tang ink when refining corpses. In terms of the cultivation of ancient dispute today, unless the immortal tool itself is above the intermediate level, its magical power will be of some use. The magical power of low-level immortal tools is often not as powerful as the sword he uses to control the energy of heaven and earth.


    What''s more, these refined corpses encountered by Gu Zheng today may not cause too much damage even with one knife! Even if the magical power of low-level immortal tools acts on these refined corpses, the destructive power it can produce is really not enough.


    The body refining was very powerful, but they were not normal people after all. Without the wisdom and strategy of normal people, the first body refining was soon put down under the joint efforts of Gu Zheng and meow. When the first corpse was refined, the first wave of attack of the other four corpses had not yet arrived. When the first wave of attacks by the corpse refiners came, Gu Zheng had left calmly with meow.


    Although the ancient means used to kill and refine corpses are very obscene, they are very useful and safe.


    After several times of intercourse in an obscene way, all the corpses have been solved, while Gu Zheng and meow have not been hurt at all.


    Gu Zheng, who cleaned the battlefield, sighed, "what a pity!"


    The only resource left by the corpse refiners is an axe. This axe was originally an intermediate immortal tool, but it was also sacrificed and refined when someone refined its owner. Although it is still a medium-grade immortal tool, it is not something that can be used by living people.


    "Although the corpse refiners didn''t leave any good things, Luqi should have a lot of good things here!"


    Luqi''s body has turned into blood, but his clothes and other things are still there. Meow meow brought back his storage belt.


    "Meow meow, this storage belt is for you. You recognize the Lord and see what''s in it!"


    Guzheng already has wasteland space and mustard bag. Although the space inside the storage belt is many times that of mustard bag, it is not much different from mustard bag. It is just a low-level space artifact. What''s more, Luqi''s storage belt is too feminine and not suitable for the style of ancient struggle.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Meow recognized the storage belt with joy. The pink storage belt, which was still in her hand, was immediately tied tightly to her small waist, which seemed to match her dressing style.


    A lot of things were taken out of the storage belt by meow, most of which were cultivation resources.


    "It''s the leader of the Holy Blood door. These things in the storage belt are really good!" Gu Zheng looked at the resources all over the ground and smiled.


    Among these resources of Luqi, there are many pill resources, most of which are of little use to the ancient struggle, and some of them can barely be used to refine Dan Yuan Food repair.


    As for the fairy ware, there is a jade bottle, that is, the fairy ware used by Luqi to Collect Magic blood in Tianluo cave. Although the jade vase''s Fairy ware level is only primary, it has no special purpose except to collect some things, Gu Zheng is still very happy to accept it. After all, he didn''t have this kind of fairy ware that can be used to collect some special things.


    As for the rest of the resources, what can be used as food materials has high and low grades. In addition to 200 ordinary food materials, there are six middle-grade food materials, plus an excellent food material - Xianlu youtan.


    Looking at the smile on Gu Zheng''s face, meow also smiled very happily: "Sir, what are you going to do next?"


    "Next, sir, I''m going to make food repair!" Gu Zheng''s smile became stronger.


    "Food repair? What food repair? Do you use these things you just got to make food repair?" meow opened her eyes.


    Meow also knows several kinds of food practices of the ancient struggle society. She really can''t think of any food practices that are suitable for doing in the current environment.


    "You haven''t seen me do this food repair. Although the main materials used are also contributed by Luqi, they are not the ones in front of you. The name of this food repair is iron armor food repair."


    While talking, Gu Zheng began to collect the fried tortoise shells.

 Chapter 463

    If you change the past, Gu Zheng will not know that the turtle shell can be used for iron armor food repair until it is reminded by the spirit.


    But now it''s different. Gu Zheng understood the way of diet. He can see the extraordinary of turtle shell at a glance. However, in terms of experience, Gu Zheng is still not as good as a tool. There is no way to do this. After all, he is only in his twenties.


    "Artifact spirit, who is the turtle that made this immortal artifact? The food grade of the turtle shell can still be kept excellent!" Gu Zheng asked.


    They have been refined into immortal utensils, and the food grade of turtle shell can still be maintained at the excellent level, which is a very rare thing.


    However, it is a pity that the tortoise shell was enlarged when it was worn on Luqi, and after the explosion, it returned to its original size. The fragments found after Gu Zheng''s collection were just the size of a slap in the face, barely able to make an iron armor food repair.


    "This turtle is so small, but the food grade after refining into an immortal tool can still be kept at the excellent level, so there is only one possibility. This turtle has the blood of a divine beast, Xuanwu, and the purity of the blood is not low." the tool spirit path.


    Gu Zheng nodded and began to prepare the cooking of Tiejia food repair.


    A good grade of main material, plus six medium grade auxiliary materials, which is the formula of top grade iron armor food repair.


    Gu Zheng picked out the accessories from the wasteland space and couldn''t help thinking of the iron armor food repair made for the first time.


    At that time, it was still in the ruins of Shu. In order to get the tortoise shell of the ground turtle, which was the main material for cooking iron armor and food repair, the ancient struggle took no less time.


    At that time, an ordinary ingredient could make Gu Zheng happy. Now Gu Zheng is numb to get a medium-level ingredient.


    "Tool spirit, does Shixiu really only have upper, middle and lower grades?"


    In the past, there were few resources and the cultivation level was low. Gu Zheng didn''t ask this question, but now we have to make top-grade iron armor food for repair, and the main material used is only excellent! If higher ingredients are used as main ingredients and excellent grades as auxiliary materials, can the grade of food repair be broken through? From the perspective of the past and the present, he thinks he can!


    "Of course, there are not only the top, middle and bottom three grades. I told you that there are only the top, middle and bottom three grades. That''s because your cultivation level is still low. Even ordinary food materials are very scarce. It''s useless to tell you, so I''ll tell you. In fact, there is xianpin food repair above the top food repair, but xianpin food repair''s cooking is easy to fail, and Lord tie Xian didn''t stay The formula of xianpin Shixiu. Wait until you have enough resources to try xianpin Shixiu cooking, and try to find it yourself. "Tool Lingdao.


    "Judging from the current situation, cooking fairy food repair is still far away for me!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and began to treat the auxiliary materials, such as burning, baking and steaming.


    The so-called main ingredients do not mean the one that occupies the most weight in a food repair. The so-called excipients usually have different degrees of importance.


    In addition to the main ingredients, the longtongue animal is also the most used for meat. As for the other five accessories, they are all flowers, including Yeming flower, Meiji flower, purple flame flower and Huofeng orchid, including Xianlu youtan just obtained from Luqi storage belt.


    "Sir, is this food repair also extremely fragrant?"


    When meow meow asked, his stomach let out a frustrated ''grunt''.


    This will be the second top-grade food repair made by Gu Zheng in one day. The previous top-grade fairy fruit food repair has made meow greedy.


    "Not all food repairs will become extremely fragrant after reaching the top grade, but this time, due to the use of materials, I predict that there will be extremely fragrant forms."


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused, smiled and said, "yes, I haven''t let your greedy cat eat all day."


    "Hey, hey."


    Meow meow spits out her tongue at Gu Zheng and wants Gu Zheng to do something to give her a tooth sacrifice, but now the occasion is wrong and she can''t speak.


    "First, I''ll make you some fried egg pads for your stomach. When we get out of the treasure, I''ll make you a delicious meal!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    "You spoiled her!"


    Meow''s thanks and Qiling''s complaints sounded almost at the same time. Gu Zheng laughed: "it''s all right, the emperor doesn''t need hungry soldiers! Not to mention, it won''t take long for a few fried eggs."


    Light the fire, set up a pot, pour oil and beat eggs, and the fragrance will float along with it.


    Gu Zheng is now making fried eggs faster. His flowing appearance is even more natural and unrestrained than the tiexian fried eggs he saw when he accepted the inheritance of fried egg cooking.


    Meow meow has been eating fried eggs, and Gu Zheng has started cooking his armor repair.


    In the past, almost all the techniques used in the ancient struggle were stewing. This does not mean that the method of food cultivation can only be completed by stewing, but that his realm is not enough, or that he has no mood or time to make the "color" of food cultivation more prominent.


    Compared with the stewing in the past, the cooking process of this iron armor food repair is much more complex. Gu Zheng also decided to make some bold attempts in this food practice and make a little change to the iron armor food practice according to his understanding of the Tao.


    After the tortoise shell was baked, it was ground into powder. Gu Zheng put these powder, together with Meiji flower, purple flame flower and Huofeng orchid, into the tile pot.


    Fire control tactic, water control tactic and wood control tactic were performed together. The earth vein spring water in the tile pot quickly rolled up wrapped with ingredients under the full urging of Gu Zheng.


    In the past, when the soup was boiling, Gu Zheng often did something else, such as cooking.


    But this time, Gu Zheng just focused on cooking a pot of soup! There is no other reason, because even if this pot of soup goes all out with the current cultivation of ancient struggle, it still takes ten minutes, while the process of the remaining steps of armor food repair only takes three minutes.


    Eight minutes later, in the earthenware pot, which had only a faint fragrance, the fragrance began to become rich. The tortoise shell, which had been ground into powder in the internal vision, was finally completely integrated into the soup under the urging of the ancient magic.


    "Sir, listen to the sound in the earthen pot. There doesn''t seem to be much soup!"


    After hesitation, meow finally couldn''t help asking.


    "The soup in the earthen pot is only a part of cooking armor food, so there can''t be as much as soup. There will be two minutes. After two minutes, the soup in the earthen pot will be too few to cover the ingredients."


    Gu Zheng smiled and accepted the application of the wood control formula. As for the application of the fire control formula and the water control formula, it also became soft, and the tumbling range of the soup in the tile pot suddenly became much smaller.


    Two minutes later, the soup was almost cooked, and Gu Zheng began the next step of cooking.


    Chop the preliminarily treated longtongue meat mixed with yeminghua into diced meat, and then quickly stir it in the diced meat with salt with chopsticks. At the same time, control the water and never use it. When the two ingredients are still raw, the preliminary fusion is completed.


    After the oil was hot in the pot, Gu Zheng put the diced meat into the pot for frying. The attractive smell reached a small peak at this time. Meow, who had eaten up all the fried eggs, couldn''t help swallowing again.


    "Unfortunately, there are not many main materials, otherwise I can make one for you." Gu Zheng smiled.


    The main materials for making armor food repair are very scarce. Even if Gu Zheng already has a large number of ordinary and medium-level ingredients, the armor food repair he can cook is still inferior if he doesn''t get Luqi''s tortoise shell today.


    As a demon repair, Miaomiao''s own body is also very strong, and the inferior iron armor food repair without permanent increase can really have little effect on her.


    "It''s all right, sir. Just eat."


    Meow meow put out his tongue, tried to take his sight back from the pot, turned his back and stopped watching Gu Zheng cooking.


    The diced meat in the pot had been fried. Gu Zheng took it out and put it on the plate. He put the washed Xianlu youtan on it, poured all the almost dried soup in the tile pot into the plate, and finally covered the plate, and the magic was performed again.


    Hearing the sound of Gu Zheng repairing food out of the pot, meow, who had just turned around, couldn''t help turning around and looked curiously at what Gu Zheng was going to do next.


    Under the cover invisible to the naked eye, the original fried diced meat and Xianlu youtan are frantically absorbing the soup and changing the initial posture of random placement. They either take shape or glow with new colors.


    In this process, the fragrance was unprecedentedly rich and charming. Even Gu Zheng couldn''t help sniffing it deeply.


    It takes less than 30 seconds to cover the plate and then lift the cover.


    "Wow!"


    The moment the lid was lifted, meow couldn''t help exclaiming.


    First of all, because the fragrance is so charming, meow has forgotten the matter of extreme fragrance and shape. After the lid was opened, Miaomiao found that the extremely fragrant shape she had forgotten was actually presented in the lid!


    Secondly, in this iron armor food repair, the "color" is really brilliant. Miaomiao thinks she has never seen such beautiful food!


    "Sir, this, this,"


    Meow meow opened her eyes, but she couldn''t find the right words to describe this food practice.


    "Like painting is not painting, right?" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Yes, yes! That''s the feeling!"


    There are small stars in meow''s eyes. Although the iron armor food has no share of her, it can''t stop her from giving birth to a feeling that she can''t bear to use chopsticks.


    The diced meat has become the shape of two hills under the influence of the fairy art of "gathering sand into a tower", and because the diced meat is mixed with Yeming flowers, there is a slight light on both hills. Although there was little clear soup, it flowed through the middle of the two hills like a river.


    Originally used for cooking soup, the flowers of Mei, purple and floral orchid were not cooked in the soup. They not only retained the shape before, but also absorbed more of the essence and tortoise shell essence of each other, and burst out more brighter colors than before. They are scattered in the open space on the plate, forming an interesting contrast with mountains and rivers.


    In the end, the fairy dew and dark tan was bloomed on the top of the hill. After absorbing the essence of many foods, its original white color became crystal clear and some transparent, and some bright stars attached to it also made it more ethereal.


    The most wonderful thing about this top-grade iron armour is the little long tongued beast in the shape of "extremely fragrant". Like a pangolin, it forms a ball, sometimes rolling in the plate, and sometimes crossing at the foot of the mountain. It looks so lifelike.


    "You are very attentive to this dish!"


    In the inner vision, the instrument spirit patted her small white and tender hand. She applauded for Gu Zheng and smiled proudly on her face.


    "Although I know that the effect of modeling will be good, the final ''Jixiang Huaxing'' will be so fresh, which is beyond my expectation." Gu Zheng sincerely lamented.


    In the Tiejia food repair method handed down by tiexian, the cooking steps of the top-grade Tiejia food repair are also more complex, but the final shape after coming out of the pot will be like ordinary cooking, rather than "like painting, not painting" in ancient times.


    Limited to the understanding of Tao, it is not as deep as tiexian, and the ingredients are also very rare. Gu Zheng is not allowed to follow his own ideas! The ancient struggle can only be based on the original food cultivation method and add a little creativity to make the "incense" look more perfect.


    In the original method of food cultivation, if meat is used as auxiliary material, the meat should be shredded. As for the remaining five kinds of exotic flowers, according to their own characteristics, Meiji flower, purple flame flower and fire phoenix orchid really need to make soup with turtle shell powder. As for the remaining Yeming flower, it needs to be disassembled into petals and fried with shredded meat. The last xianluyoutan should be stewed in the soup.


    In terms of cooking methods, Gu Zheng has made little change, but in fact, it has been a very big change! The method of food cultivation handed down by tiexian contains Tao. Even a little change may deviate from the original effect. This is the problem that Gu Zheng encountered when he tried to change for the first time after understanding the Tao of food.


    It has been some time since the Tao of understanding the Tao. Gu Zheng has a deeper understanding of the Tao than before. While he wants to make changes, he also knows that he can indeed make some changes!


    However, what changes and improves is not the effect, but the "color" of this iron armor food repair.


    In order to achieve the "color" he wanted, and maintain the effect at the level that the top-grade iron armor food should have, Gu Zheng spent a lot of time and effort cooking, and finally achieved the "color change effect unchanged".


    The "color change effect unchanged" achieved by Gu Zheng sounds useless, but in fact, the application and understanding of Tao are changing, and it is actually reflected! This is also the reason why the harsh spirit will applaud him.


    "In fact, the method of food cultivation handed down by Lord tie Xian leaves more or less room for change, and this room can only be found or improved when you reach a certain level."


    "The iron armor food repair you made this time is very good. I believe you also found something I didn''t tell you before."


    "Whether it''s a dish or a food repair, there is a saying of ''color, smell and fragrance''. The Tao is everywhere, and naturally it won''t be limited to taste or effect."


    "You have seen the way of incense for a long time, and now you have a deep understanding." extreme incense into form "is the presentation of the way of incense."


    "The presentation of the Tao of ''color'', after you understand the Tao of diet, you must have realized something, but today is your first time!"


    "It is precisely because ''color'' has reached the extreme and is full of Tao that it affects'' fragrance '', which makes the original'' extremely fragrant into shape '', has advanced flexibility and makes the original taste, so it has made a breakthrough! Therefore, this top-grade iron armor food repair you make can achieve better results than the method passed on to you by Lord tie Xian!"


    "I believe that after this iron armor food repair and production, you will have a deeper understanding of the way of eating and drinking."


    "To tell you the truth, you can make such a breakthrough in the method of food cultivation left by Lord tie Xian, which is much earlier than I expected. I thought you should have reached Jinxian when you could do this!"


    The instrument Spirit said a lot. Looking at Gu Zheng from the inside, she almost laughed out of flowers on her pretty face.


    "Yes! Tao gives birth to one, two, two, three, all things. Color, smell and fragrance affect each other, and finally have the original effect. Isn''t it Tao?" Gu Zheng murmured.


    "Cough."


    In the internal vision, Qi Ling cleared his throat and his face became solemn.


    "Contribute to the inheritance of tiexian and complete the growth task - the breakthrough of food repair!"


    "Reward: 200 medium-level Xianyuan pills."


    "Reward: one earth elixir."


    "Reward: ten catties of cloud pattern red copper and twenty catties of black jade silver."


    "Reward: three jin of Earth Spirit sand, two pieces of Xuanyin stone and one piece of Phoenix blood wood."


    The spirit''s voice fell to the ground. Seeing that Gu Zheng was still staring wide, he couldn''t help saying angrily, "are you stupid? Don''t give these rewards, but I''ll take them back!"


    "Yes, yes, who said I didn''t want it!" Gu Zheng laughed. "I just didn''t expect that there would be such extra gains in this trouble free attempt!"


    Gu Zheng is really happy. This harvest is really great.


    Two hundred medium-level Xianyuan pills. This reward is very rich. It''s enough to cook Danyuan food twice!


    "Tool spirit, when you advanced to become an immortal, you rewarded me with 100 medium-level immortal yuan pills. Now you even give me 200. It''s very kind of you!"


    Looking at the reward with joy, Gu Zheng did not forget to boast about the spirit of the instrument.


    "This is not me. Well, this is the thing that Lord tie Xian will die! You can make a breakthrough in the food cultivation method left by Lord tie Xian. In a sense, it is more difficult than becoming an immortal."


    The instrument spirit was rarely embarrassed. Her face was red. She said again: "what I did for you was just to replace some useless rewards with the materials you urgently need."


    "With these ten kilograms of cloud red copper and twenty kilograms of ink jade silver, I have gathered all the materials for repairing the Chaos Tower except the blood Maple core and the spirit of gold spirit!" Gu Zheng sighed.


    Although you can get enough cloud pattern red copper and black jade silver from the tool spirit by doing tasks sooner or later, it is still a happy thing to get it at one time.


    "By the way, what are the other three materials for reward?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "The other nine floors of the Chaos Tower have been determined to be in the heitianluo sect. After the Tianluo cave, you will go to get back the nine floors of the tower. The new nine floors of the tower will also need to be repaired. According to my guess, Tuling sand, Xuanyin stone and Phoenix blood wood will be the materials used for repair, so you will be rewarded in advance!" the tool spirit smiled.


    "Good boy!"


    Gu Zheng laughed and wanted to touch Qi Ling''s hair, but he couldn''t touch it. And the tool spirit glared at him fiercely, deliberately raised his face and said, "finish reading the reward and eat your food!"


    "It''s all right. It doesn''t take much time. It''s nothing to eat later!"


    With a smile, Gu Zheng took the earth elixir overflowing with Dan fragrance out of the wasteland space: "this small pill is a good thing that can make the earth control formula advanced!"


    "Yes! If you hadn''t completed the test of ''breakthrough in food cultivation'', it would be difficult to get the earth elixir." Qi Ling smiled.

 Chapter 464

    "Instrument spirit, what spirit animal''s wing is this?" playing with the array spirit in his hand, Gu Zheng asked the instrument spirit.


    "This should be the wings of a green bird, but its blood is impure. Unfortunately, the people who refine it into a spirit array can''t do it. Otherwise, its power will never stop here."


    The instrument spirit smiled and then told Gu Zheng how to use the array spirit.


    Gu Zheng happily accepted the array spirit. Now there is no danger to interfere. It''s time to break the immortal array and see what''s in the big gold box.


    The fingers flicked again and again, and the hidden light array reappeared in the void. Gu Zheng and meow began to break the array according to the method said by the instrument spirit.


    At the same time, Cao Yi and two other men are fighting hard in the immortal array leading to the second floor of the treasure in the core of the circular corridor.


    The situation in the space of the immortal array is similar to the situation that Gu Zheng encountered in the triple immortal array in Tianluo cave. There are "cross" cracks on the ground. The strange spirit rising from it is launching a fierce attack on the two men who protect Cao Yi.


    Although the two men, who were fat and thin, were also immortals, they only had the cultivation of turning the gods into gods in the early stage, and it was very difficult to deal with those spirits that looked like demons in the air.


    "Dharma protector, we can''t stand it. How long will it take you to get better?" the fat man of the two men shouted.


    "Hold on, it will take some time!"


    Cao Yi himself didn''t say a word. What she said was her witch puppet, which was also helping to fight against the spirit in the air.


    "How long is a period of time? I feel we can''t stand it!" the thin man of the two men also shouted.


    Almost as the thin man''s voice fell to the ground, a spirit flew by him, blood splashed, and he screamed.


    Three deep visible bone scratches appeared on the thin man''s face, which seemed to be stimulated by the bloody smell, and two spirit bodies flew to it.


    "Dharma protector, save me!"


    At the same time, facing several spirits, the thin man who knew he was invincible immediately asked for help.


    "Damn it!"


    Cao Yi scolded angrily, then opened her mouth and made a vomit, and her witch puppet made the same sound.


    Cao Yi is breaking the array. She can''t move too much or be too distracted, but there are some things she wants to do that her puppets can replace, and her vomiting at the moment is really manipulating the puppets.


    Two black shadows spit out from the mouth of the witch puppet, float in the air and turn into two winged strange snakes.


    Strange snakes have only fingers and are also spirit bodies. After they appear, they immediately make a sharp roar.


    Like meeting natural enemies, the demon spirit body, which was still arrogant, suddenly became a little trembling.


    "Whew!"


    Two strange snakes with wings shouted again. An invisible suction came out of their mouths, and all the spirits in the air approached them involuntarily.


    "Goo Goo!"


    Demonic spirits all screamed in trembling. Their bodies gradually narrowed and became a little solidified.


    Finally, the demonic spirits, which were as big as people, were swallowed by two strange snakes. However, before they enter the mouth of the strange snake, their bodies have become as big as soybeans, with a compressed black light.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two loud noises were heard, and two strange snakes that swallowed the spirit body exploded. The original standing witch puppet, like being eaten back, sat directly on the ground and seemed to have lost a lot of spirituality.


    "It''s a pity that the refining time of the spirit snake is not long, otherwise we will never let those spirit bodies die together and succeed." the witch puppet uttered a voice, showing a weakness.


    "Oh!"


    The thin man made a dull hum. Although several spirit bodies had surrounded him for a short time, they also caused him serious injuries. At the moment, he was filling back the intestines taken out by the spirit body.


    "Are you okay?"


    The fat man looked at the thin man and his eyes were full of worry. After all, the injury suffered by the thin man was far from as simple as his intestines were pulled out. Some of his organs had shown the color of heavy damage.


    The thin man didn''t answer immediately. He first filled his intestines into his stomach, drew several lines on the wound with Xianli, and then swallowed a healing pill into his stomach. Then he said, "no, um..."


    Before he finished, the thin man''s mouth overflowed with blood.


    The fat man sat cross legged behind the thin man without saying a word. Xianli entered his body to help him recover from his injury.


    For an immortal, such an injury is not fatal, but it is not a small injury. Without a few days of rest, it is impossible to fight again.


    "As long as we can deal with another wave of killing moves, even if we are out of danger, I hope we can deal with the next wave of killing moves without you!" Cao Yi sighed.


    After listening to Cao Yi''s words, the thin man not only didn''t relax, but his face was full of panic.


    "Dharma protector, don''t give up on me!" the thin man begged.


    "If you don''t give up, you and I don''t count. It depends on the next wave of killing moves."


    "Boom!"


    Almost immediately following Cao Yi''s voice, a roar came out from under the "cross" crack, and four white objects rushed out from below.


    "Damn it!"


    When Cao Yi scolded Cao Yi, her face changed.


    "Dharma protector, don''t give up on me!"


    The thin man screamed. He was sitting on his knees and immediately had to struggle to stand up.


    "Sorry!"


    Cao Yi didn''t need to give orders at all. The fat man next to the thin man immediately took action to control it.


    The thin man could not move or speak, but the cry in his eyes was still there.


    "I don''t want to see this scene, but if we don''t use cards, it''s not an existence we can deal with. Once we use cards, someone must sacrifice!"


    The cold voice came from the mouth of the witch puppet. It took nine silver needles and walked to the thin man.


    The sorcerer puppet raised and lowered the needle, moving as fast as clouds and water. In an instant, he stabbed 9981 needles at different positions of the thin man''s body.


    Although it is only a thin silver needle, with each stab, the pain and panic in the eyes of the thin man will increase by one point, just like being subjected to supreme torture.


    When the 9981 acupuncture was finished, the forbidden body of the thin man trembled, and a violent energy surged in his body, which seemed to break out at any time.


    "Wula Wuwa..."


    The strange syllable came from the mouth of the witch puppet. It turned around the thin man three times like a great God. In the process, its palm was always three inches above the thin man''s head. The black gas pouring out of the palm also entered his body from the thin man''s head.


    A black object with three mysterious characters carved inside and outside the circle was taken out by the witch puppet.


    As if attracted, as soon as the black object appeared, it immediately flew to the top of the thin man''s head and spun endlessly.


    At the same time, the skull eyes on the four skull spheres were shining, and the pure evil spirit was about to fly out.


    "Ah, woo..."


    The voice of the witch puppet almost roared, and the black object suddenly became black. The blood of the thin man immediately spewed out of the eyes of 9981 needles and spiraled into the three characters of the black object.


    The three characters that looked like dead objects immediately flew up from the black objects after touching the blood. Twenty seven blood lines were dragged behind each character and danced wildly in the immortal array space.


    The whole space of the fairy array was shaking. With the flying of three characters, the red in the eyes of the skeleton turned dark, as if it was falling into a deep sleep. Even the whole sphere showed a shaky posture. As for the thin man supporting the operation of characters, his whole body is also shrinking rapidly.


    In only 30 seconds, the original skeleton sphere sank into the "cross shaped" crack, and the "cross shaped" crack merged in the roar.


    Silently, the three characters in the air disappeared, together with the black objects on the head of the thin man, all turned into fly ash. As for the thin man who fulfilled others, almost only clothes and human skin were left at this time.


    "Hoo..."


    Everything in front of him seemed to be dreaming, but the fat man who knew that he had been walking in the ghost gate couldn''t help breathing.


    "Dharma protector, are you safe?" the fat man asked carefully.


    "It''s safe, but the price is a little heavy!"


    Cao Yi sighed and then looked sad: "how can we break the immortal array at the end of the second floor without a card and another person?"


    A day later.


    As Qiling had guessed before, Gu Zheng and meow worked together to crack the immortal array, which took a whole day.


    The immortal array was broken, the space shook, and the big gold box appeared in front of Gu Zheng again.


    There are also prohibitions on the big gold box, but the difficulty of cracking is not much higher than that on the small gold box. Gu Zheng soon broke it.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as he opened the gold box, Gu Zheng immediately cheered because he saw excellent ingredients in the box!


    The things in the big gold box are also various cultivation resources, and the general level is higher than that in the small gold box.


    Take the ingredients for example. Most of the ingredients in the small gold boxes are inferior, accounting for more than half, ordinary accounting for less than half, and the rest are a very small number of medium-sized ones. The ingredients in the big gold box generally account for more than half, and the medium accounts for less than half. The rest are four kinds of excellent ingredients!


    "This is the second time in this treasure to harvest high-quality ingredients. In addition, the properties of these four high-quality ingredients are sweet. This does not conflict with the auxiliary materials required by Xianguo food cultivation. On the contrary, it is also conducive to the improvement of drug efficacy. This is really great!" Gu Zheng said happily.


    "This is only the first layer of the treasure. If you continue to explore, you may even encounter high-grade ingredients." the tool spirit smiled.


    High quality ingredients are extremely rare. There are only two kinds in ancient times. One is the ant royal jelly obtained from the ruins of Shu, and the other is the flat peach obtained from the treasure of Kongmen.


    Gu Zheng laughed. He was in a good mood and said to Qi Ling: "don''t say that. I can''t help looking forward to it!"


    "Since you can''t help but look forward to it, then hurry on the road. Maybe higher ingredients are waiting for you in front!" Qi Ling also smiled.


    Now there is no room to explore in the cloister. Gu Zheng approaches the circular cloister from the nearest passage with his meow.


    There are four passages in total, and there are no rooms in them, so there is no delay. Gu Zheng and meow have entered the circular corridor.


    There are rooms in the circular corridor. Gu Zheng and meow found one not far away.


    Unfortunately, after opening the door, there was no danger and no gold box. It was just an empty room.


    The rooms in the circular corridor are not as many as those in the outer corridor. Gu Zheng opened five more rooms with meow. He encountered a danger and had a harvest. The gold box he harvested still contains gold, silver and jewelry.


    "Meow meow, guess what this room will be?"


    At the door of the seventh room, Gu Zheng asked meow.


    "Sir, I think I can harvest gold boxes in this room," meow said.


    "OK, let me borrow your good words!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and began to crack the immortal array.


    The immortal array on the door was soon opened. After the stone door was opened, a scene that Gu Zheng had never seen appeared in front of him.


    There was no gold box in the room behind the door, and there were no demons rushing out with strange cries. There was only a big coffin.


    "Sir, do you think the things in this coffin are refined corpses?" meow said strangely.


    Both Gu Zheng and Miaomiao have met. This does not only refer to those initially provoked by Lu Qi, but several were released from some rooms in the subsequent treasure hunt of Gu Zheng and Miaomiao.


    The refined corpses released from the room, like those provoked by Lu Qi, have reached the level of immortals and can be regarded as relatively strong. However, no coffin was found in the rooms where the bodies were released! And in those experienced rooms, whether they are opened by their own side or opened by others, they have not found the existence of coffins! So whether the things in the coffin are refined corpses or not, let alone meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, me.


    "From the surface of the immortal array, it''s impossible to judge what''s inside. After all, it doesn''t look like the coffin of Zhao''s house. There''s an obvious corpse raising immortal array on it. Open it first and be careful!" Qi Lingdao.


    The immortal array on the outer coffin is just a sealed immortal array. Although it is more complex, under the guidance of the spirit, Gu Zheng opened it soon.


    "Bang..."


    At the moment when the immortal array on the coffin was broken, a huge force came out from the inside, and the whole coffin exploded.


    Gu Zheng and Miaomiao had been on guard for a long time. The explosion of the coffin didn''t hurt them. What led to the explosion of the coffin was indeed a refining corpse, but an unprecedented refining corpse.


    The refined corpses I saw before have long been beyond recognition, and their bodies are wrapped with a layer of disgusting paste. The body of this refining corpse was not wrapped with paste, but flowed with disgusting green liquid. Its face was very clear. It could be seen that it was a beauty.

 Chapter 465

    "The strength of this refining corpse is stronger than that encountered before."


    In fact, without the reminder of the spirit, the ancient struggle can also be seen from the momentum of refining corpses.


    "Meow, quit. I want to meet her alone!"


    The belligerent heart ignited a flame, and Gu Zheng spoke to meow.


    The meow, which turned into a white light, immediately rushed to the door.


    Originally motionless Lian corpse suddenly shot, and a barrier composed entirely of green fog suddenly appeared at the door.


    "Hoo!"


    The shadow behind meow, like a cat and a rabbit, broke the barrier under the flying attack, and the figure of meow, too, disappeared into the room.


    At the same time, the sword Qi from Tang Mo has also split on the body of the Lian corpse.


    "Bang!"


    The refining corpse, which was split by a knife, hit the wall of the room heavily.


    However, the knife that could have cracked the skin of the general body did not have the same effect on this unprecedented body, and even a slight scar was not left.


    "Eh!"


    Gu Zheng was curious because he had found that a knife did not cause a small injury. This was not because the body of the body was strong enough to exaggerate, but when the sword Qi reached the body, the natural water in the body had a shock, and the special power from it dissolved the damage of the sword Qi.


    "Ow!"


    The Lian corpse howled angrily, and a large green mist burst out on her body surface, attacking Gu Zheng like a living creature.


    "Hoo!"


    Gu Zheng pushed out a palm. In the surging immortal force, the green mist like living creatures rolled back.


    With a wave of his hand, the green fog rolled back stopped in the air and instantly turned into a large green ice fog.


    "Ow!"


    The refining corpse roared again, and the green ice fog swept away towards the ancient struggle like crazy sand in the wind.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated, he, who was also good at water system fairies, immediately found that the green ice fog was unusual.


    Gu Zheng understood that it was impossible for the green ice fog to be blown away by the palm wind. If possible, the refining corpse would not use it to attack, so he stretched out his hand to draw a circle, and a barrier immediately appeared in front of him. When his body retreated, his palm swung again, the second barrier appeared, his steps retreated again, his palm pushed forward, and the third barrier appeared.


    The three barriers arranged in an instant were still unable to resist the attack of ice and fog. They could only hear a close sound. Although the three barriers did not break and disappear, they were like moths, with countless tiny holes.


    In the face of the green ice fog, Gu Zheng raised his palm. In the shock of the real water in his body, an extremely cold force was pushed out by him.


    If it was the previous green ice fog, Gu Zheng released the power of extreme cold and was not sure that he could freeze it. However, through the consumption of three colorless barriers, under the action of the power of extreme cold, the original unstoppable green ice fog slowed down, as if it had become a lot heavier, and all fell to the ground.


    "Ow!"


    When the green ice fog fell to the ground, the corpse smelted with a strange cry. The green ice fog that had fallen to the ground suddenly rose and condensed, turned into many green ice tips, and shot away at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng widened his eyes. This scene made him feel something in his heart, but the timing was wrong, and he didn''t dare to think about it. He just danced Tang Mo into a light curtain, and all the ice tips close to him were knocked out.


    "Fire dragon skill!"


    Without waiting for the corpse refining move, Gu Zheng waved his palm, the real fire in his body shook, and a huge fire dragon appeared, occupying most of the space in the room, and wrapped the corpse refining in it in an instant.


    "Whew!"


    The refining corpse screamed, the real water in her body vibrated endlessly, and the green poisonous water spewed out from her palms against the ancient fire dragon.


    The poison water for refining corpses doesn''t look rough, but it doesn''t lose the wind against the fire dragon at all. The poison fog generated by the evaporation of the poison water by the flame is also more toxic, so that there is still a distance between it and Gu Zheng, which has made Gu Zheng''s all poisons inviolable clothes frequent early warning.


    As soon as Gu Zheng dodged and retreated, he arranged a barrier that could resist the poisonous fog. When he lifted his single palm to his chest, it seemed that something was brewing.


    "Creak..."


    As soon as the poisonous fog touched the colorless barrier, the barrier immediately made an unbearable sound.


    In just a few breaths, the barrier became a green invisible barrier under the attack of the poisonous fog, and it broke with a "click".


    "Killing immortal palm technique!"


    Gu Zhengli drank, raised his palm and pushed forward, and a huge palm appeared out of thin air.


    "Killing immortal palm" is an extremely powerful immortal skill. It can enable practitioners to have a certain ability to kill immortal practitioners, not to mention being performed by immortal practitioners.


    The domineering killing fairy palm not only dispels the poisonous fog, but also pushes the refining corpse that is about to break up the fire dragon to the wall.


    This time, Gu Zheng paid great attention to refining the Benming real water in the corpse. In the face of the strong attack of killing fairy palm, although refining the Benming real water in the corpse also produced resistance, the destructive power of killing fairy palm is not comparable to the knife Qi split by Gu Zheng after all. This "wrestling" process only exists in a moment.


    "Bang!"


    The natural water in the body of the Lian corpse exploded. Without the protection of the natural water, the spare power of killing the fairy palm immediately damaged the internal organs and spine of the Lian corpse, and its upper body had been bent abnormally.


    If the immortal is hurt so badly, it''s almost as if he won''t die, but after all, the other party is a refined corpse, which has no pain at all, and spews a stream of poisonous water towards Gu Zheng.


    "Die!"


    Facing the corpse refining at the end of the crossbow, Gu Zheng pushed the poisonous water away with a palm, waved Tang Mo in his hand, and finally cut off the head of the corpse refining with the "mountain opening knife technique".


    "Plop!"


    The Lian corpse without head finally fell to the ground motionless.


    Gu Zheng immediately sat on the ground with his knees crossed. He had some feelings in the battle just now. He should seize the time to turn his feelings into real gains.


    One Minute.


    ten minutes.


    An hour.


    Two hours!


    Gu Zheng sat for two and a half hours. When he stood up, his face was filled with a satisfied smile.


    "How? What have you got?" the instrument spirit asked hurriedly.


    "When I use it, you''ll know."


    Gu Zhengchong''s spirit stuck out its tongue.


    "Oh! I''ve learned to sell off!" Qi Ling said.


    Gu Zheng smiled and said nothing more. He immediately checked the room.


    Unfortunately, there was nothing valuable in the room, and there were no so-called funerary objects in the blown coffin.


    "It''s annoying, sir. You''ve solved such a difficult guy. You don''t even have a gold box!" meow said angrily.


    "It''s all right. Even if there is no gold box in this room, I''ve made money."


    Gu Zheng pinched meow''s face and left the room.


    Continue to walk along the circular corridor, Gu Zheng and meow began to meet the open room! And these open rooms are still connected. There is no such situation as leaving one every three or five in the peripheral corridor before.


    Without a room to open, there would be no danger and harvest, and the speed of moving forward became faster. It didn''t take long for Gu Zheng and meow to approach the entrance of the passage leading to the interior on the circular cloister.


    Close to the entrance of the passage, Gu Zheng and meow stopped, because they had felt that there were many refined corpses in the passage. If they went on, they were afraid that some refined corpses would wake up first.


    "Damn it, Cao Yi must have released these refined corpses in order to prevent others from entering the next floor!" meow cursed.


    "Not necessarily. After all, there is a fairy array leading to the next layer of the treasure in the channel. Maybe there are these refined corpses here, and no one needs to put them at all?" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "What now, sir? Do you still kill one by one in the old way?" meow asked.


    "Don''t use the old method. The old method is too slow."


    Gu Zheng reached out and took out a small box from the wasteland.


    "What''s in it, sir?" meow said strangely.


    "There is a fairy array in it."


    While talking, Gu Zheng took out twelve small flags from the box.


    After becoming an immortal, Gu Zheng received the reward of "trapped immortal array".


    "Trapped immortal array" is a very powerful immortal array. It doesn''t need to draw array patterns when it is arranged. It just needs to put the array flag in a fixed position and activate it by casting spells.


    The "trapped immortal array" is powerful, but as the name suggests, it is a trapped array, so it is a fly in the ointment. However, Gu Zheng was lucky to get the spirit of the array in the treasure, and the trapped array will become a killing array.


    He pinched the formula with both hands, and Gu Zhengxin read it. The twelve small flags originally placed in the box immediately flew up and suspended in the air.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng''s fingers moved again and again, and the twelve small flags immediately flew to the direction he pointed out.


    Take out the green bird''s wings from the wasteland space and draw mysterious lines on them with immortal power. Once Gu Zheng threw them away, the green bird''s wings automatically flew to the middle of the twelve small flags.


    "Ho ho ho ho..."


    Like the sound of lightning, the blue light on the wings of the green bird flew up and connected with the twelve small flags.


    "Pa!"


    Gu Zheng snapped his fingers, and twelve small flags hanging in the air, including the wings of green birds, disappeared, as if they had never appeared at all.


    "Go, meow, lead those refined corpses!" Gu Zheng said.


    Meow meow asked, "Sir, how many? I feel there are no less than 20 over there!"


    "As long as there are no more than 40, you can bring them all at once. Pay attention to safety." Gu Zheng smiled.


    Meow meow nodded, and his body changed into a noumenon.


    Although the refining corpses are sleeping, they wake up quickly. Once they wake up, they will attack, and there are a lot of them. Meow has to be careful.


    Like a white lightning bolt, meow rushed into the passage.


    "Ow!"


    After meow meow approached a certain range, the sleeping corpses woke up immediately.


    Meow meow counted the number of corpses and continued to go deep into the channel. The corpse who woke up first chased after her and attacked from time to time.


    The long passage was finally run to the bottom by meow, and the number of refined corpses followed by her has reached 31. A light array can be seen in front, but there is no body refining figure. I understand that all the body refining leading to the second floor of the treasure are behind me. Meow meow immediately turned around and rushed back.


    When entering the channel, the risk is relatively small. Even if the corpses wake up quickly, there is always a process, and the speed of meow is so fast, the risk is naturally small. However, it''s different when they go out. The corpses are already awake. They can attack meow at any time.


    The violent energy fluctuated in the channel, and all kinds of spells were aimed at meow''s petite body.


    In order to avoid attack, meow''s escape route is not limited to the ground. She will even escape from the side or top of the channel. But even so, it is inevitable to be hit. After all, there are too many corpses! Fortunately, meow''s body is strong enough and his own strength is not bad. Although he was hit several times, it doesn''t matter.


    "Beautiful!"


    Gu Zheng stretched out his thumb to meow and gave heartfelt praise.


    It''s easy to get into the channel, and it''s not too difficult to get out of the channel again, but when you come out, you can keep an appropriate distance from the body refiners, and lead out all the body refiners who will sleep once they exceed the distance, and they don''t have much injury, which is really difficult to add, but Miaomiao did it.


    Meow meow is approaching Gu Zheng, and many refined corpses behind her are already within the range of the trapped immortal array.


    Gu Zheng thought and played a Dharma formula, and the space in the corridor was shocked. All the 31 refining corpses that were originally fierce disappeared.


    As the arranger of immortal array, Gu Zheng can see the situation in the space of immortal array! Thirty one refining corpses suddenly lost their target and were turning blindly.


    There is wind in the space. This is the situation that the array spirit plays a role. The corpse refiners will face. Like Gu Zheng and meow, the wind will gradually increase to the emergence of wind blades and feathers.


    "Fortunately, there are 31 refining corpses trapped inside. Although they have the strength of immortals, they don''t have the wisdom of immortals. Otherwise, they really can''t trap them."


    Gu Zheng smiled in his heart and touched meow''s hair lovingly.


    "Hey, hey."


    Meow meow smiled at Gu, his face reddened slightly.


    "Come on, I''ll help you heal."


    Gu Zheng took out the dragon blood crystal stone. Under the urging of Xianli, some filaments were slowly sucked out of the wound of meow.


    No matter the demons encountered in the treasure or the corpse refining, they are all carriers of the fine evil spirit. Although the fine evil spirit does not necessarily appear in every attack, if they are unlucky, they will still be invaded by the evil spirit.


    Fortunately, meow''s self-cultivation is high. Even if there are some filaments of evil Qi invading, the evil Qi has been completely eliminated in three or five minutes with the help of dragon blood crystal.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved, and the scene in the immortal array space appeared in front of him. More than half of the thirty-one refined corpses had been killed by feathers. The remaining refining corpses, facing the shuttling feathers, frantically launched attacks, but without any common sense of breaking the array, even if they have a strong destructive power, they are still useless.


    In the end, none of the 31 corpses died. This was the easiest battle since Gu Zheng encountered the corpse refining.


    The dead refining corpse has contributed two immortal tools to Gu Zheng. The level of immortal tools is still intermediate, but it is as regrettable as the previous axe. The living people can''t use them at all.


    After cleaning the battlefield, Gu Zheng entered the core of the circular corridor with his meow.

 Chapter 466

    The core of the circular ambulatory is large, but there are only four rooms, and the doors of all four rooms are still open. On the ground in the center of the core, there is a light array with uncertain light.


    "This is a triple immortal array, which is similar to the triple immortal array experienced in Tianluo cave. After passing through the third immortal array, it should appear on the second floor of the treasure."


    "The light on the light array is not sure, which shows that the danger in the triple immortal array has almost been solved. This is a benefit to come later!"


    "There is not much danger, so there is no need to waste much time. Wait for you and meow to activate the immortal array to enter. It is estimated that you will be able to enter the second layer of the treasure soon."


    The spirit smiled and told Gu Zheng the way to break the array.


    "In the last triple immortal array, we met red hair stumps, and Tang Mo was promoted. I also improved my cultivation in the core of the immortal array. What do you think of this immortal array?" Gu Zheng said excitedly.


    "As long as it is a triple immortal array, there must be a immortal array with a large number of immortal elements sealed in the core. But the reason why you gained so much last time is that you happened to encounter ''space static'', and you were lucky to enter it when there were cracks on the ground. The probability of this opportunity is too low. It lies in the next immortal array , you''d better not report what you expect! "


    The instrument Spirit gave a sound and then said, "the light of the light array in front of you is uncertain. I guess in the third immortal array, you may not encounter ground crack again, or even a little danger."


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was still depressed, the tool spirit spoke again: "No way, if there is no special situation, even if you try your best to enter the core of the triple immortal array, it is extremely difficult to get the opportunity! After all, there are many killing moves of the triple immortal array. Once you enter the core of the immortal array, you will attract the killing moves at the same time. At that time, whether you will die in the core of the immortal array or not, the immortal array that seals the immortal yuan is very likely to kill the moves at the same time In case of leakage, it''s not worth the loss to let you come last time. "


    "Isn''t it possible to enter the core of the immortal array and kill all the moves?" Gu Zheng said reluctantly.


    "Of course, for example, ''space still'' appears."


    It seems that Gu Zheng looks very funny now. Qi Ling covers his mouth and smiles.


    Gu Zhengbai glanced at the spirit: "this probability is too low. It''s not a situation that three or two people can get out. Don''t consider it!"


    "If it''s not ''static space'', it needs to be solved by other means! However, the triple immortal array is too complicated. There are many array patterns just like stars in the sky. Although I can find other means to break the array through research, I guess it will take at least a few months at this time!" Qi Ling smiled.


    "All right!" Gu Zheng clenched his teeth. "Do you think there will be red hair stumps here?"


    "Since you can''t eat grapes, why think about the acidity of grapes?" the instrument Spirit said with white eyes.


    "Think about it! Don''t you know an idiom called looking at plum to quench thirst?" Gu Zheng sighed.


    "OK! Although I''m not sure, I still think it''s possible that there are red hair stumps here. After all, the importance of this triple immortal array is greater than that in Tianluo cave!" tool Lingdao.


    "Although you said that there might be no danger in the triple immortal array, this is not a very sure guess. I''d better give some hope. What if I really encounter red hair stumps? It''s a good harvest!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and swept away the haze on his face. Qi Ling also felt that there were red hair stumps in the triple immortal array, which made him feel very refreshing.


    Once Gu Zheng raised his hand and pressed it, the immortal force was input into the light array and activated in an instant.


    "Since you have to report such great hope, don''t blame me when you are disappointed!" Qi Ling smiled.


    As Qi Ling said, there was not much danger in the immortal array space. Although some time was wasted, Gu Zheng and meow survived very safely and finally approached the light array of the third immortal array.


    "Activate this light array in the way I told you before, and it can be transmitted to the second layer of the treasure." the tool Spirit said.


    "Hey!"


    Looking at the light array in front of him, Gu Zheng sighed.


    "All said, don''t let you report hope." instrument spirit smiled.


    "It''s called a loss!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled bitterly. It should have been the most dangerous third immortal array, but it was really like what the tool spirit guessed. There was no danger at all, not to mention seeing any red hair stumps.


    "Does it feel like entering Baoshan but returning empty handed?" asked Qi Ling.


    "Yes!" Gu Zheng bit his teeth.


    "Keep an eye on it. Chance is something you can meet but can''t ask for. Although you don''t get much here, you''re going to enter the second floor of the treasure after all. Maybe there will be good harvest there?" the tool spirit comforted.


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled, then cheered up and said, "I''m coming on the second floor of the treasure!"


    The immortal force was input into the light array. A moment later, the light array was activated. The light on it was full of light. Gu Zheng and meow''s eyes alternate. They appeared on the second layer of the treasure.


    "Our map should be the second layer of the treasure!"


    Looking around, Gu Zheng came to such a conclusion. After all, the treasure map obtained from the white jade ball is very detailed, and even some decorations inside are depicted.


    There is a circle mark on the treasure map. The spirit of the marker once guessed that it was the place to stay after entering the treasure. There are as like as two peas of the sea monster in the four place, and the four statue of sea monster is just like the treasure map.


    "It seems so. Go ahead. When we meet the room, we can confirm it again." Qi Ling said.


    There are many rooms on the first floor of the treasure. On both sides above the door, there are statues of shark heads. The statue on the second floor of the treasure depicts the head of a sea monster! As long as you see the door of the room, you can be more sure whether this is the floor represented by the map.


    In front of the first door, Gu Zheng''s face was more excited. The statues on both sides above the door were the heads of two sea monsters.


    "Well, with the treasure map, we can know which room is dangerous and which room has babies, so we can save time to the greatest extent," Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "There should have been a baby in this room, but it was taken away by the first comer!"


    Meow meow has also seen the treasure map. Now the room door is open, and she can''t help pouting.


    "It''s all right. Let''s walk again."


    Gu Zheng smiled and began to walk along the corridor.


    I passed ten rooms in a row, but the doors of the rooms were all open. Until the eleventh room, I finally saw the closed door.


    "This damn first mover is so hateful!" meow meow clenched her teeth.


    The eleventh room is facing the twelfth room. Standing near the eleventh room, you can also see the doors of rooms 13 and 14. What makes people angry is that except the eleventh room has not been opened, the other three rooms have been opened.


    "Don''t be angry. We''ll clean them up when we see them!"


    Gu Zheng touched Miaomiao''s hair, then pointed to the ground and said, "although they have got some babies, they have inevitably experienced some dangers!"


    There are corpses of demons on the ground, as well as refining corpses with their heads cut off. There is a blood stain with obviously different colors in the place referred to by Gu Zheng, which must be the trace left by someone''s blood spraying.


    "When I see them, I have to let them taste it!" meow raised his fist.


    Gu Zheng began to crack the fairy array on the door. It didn''t take long to break it. When the door opened, Gu Zheng didn''t see the imagined gold box, but felt a cold breath.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the open door, a refining corpse with green liquid sprang out.


    "Sir, let me come!"


    Meow, who was holding a fire, asked for her life. Gu Zheng dodged and gave way to the battlefield for her.


    The body with green liquid is more powerful than the body covered with paste. In the second layer of the treasure, this kind of body is obviously more than the first layer. At least from the body on the ground, all the fallen bodies are this kind of body.


    Although the refining corpse with green liquid was powerful, it was not the opponent of meow. It was torn to pieces by meow''s sharp claw wind in a short time.


    "Cool?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Cool!" meow spit out his tongue.


    "Keep going!"


    Gu Zheng walked forward, his face full of depression.


    "There''s a problem! It''s reasonable to say that there should be a gold box in the room, but why is it a body refining?"


    The spirit of the instrument murmured. Just now, when meow and meow fought to refine the corpse, Gu Zheng had carefully explored the room. There were no resources in it, not even gold, silver and jewelry.


    Gu Zheng frowned and stopped suddenly: "I want to look back and see those rooms that have been opened."


    A moment later, Gu Zheng gritted his teeth and said, "I think the map I got is a fake map."


    After exploring several open rooms, Gu Zheng found some traces left by demons or refining corpses in the room that should have been a treasure. However, there was no dangerous thing in the room that should have been dangerous.


    Moreover, according to the marks on the map, there is no empty room for the treasure on this floor, and there is no room where danger and treasure coexist! Here is either dangerous or baby. If the map is OK, Gu Zheng can''t imagine how many times higher than the first floor. After all, there are baby rooms here, which are several times more than the first floor.


    But now, what I thought was certain is so ruthlessly overthrown by reality.


    "It seems that this is the only explanation! I thought it could save some time. Who knows it would be a fake map!" Qi Ling shook his head.


    "Well, at first I didn''t think that the map I got would be about the treasures in Tianluo cave. Now I just think it hasn''t happened." Gu Zheng shrugged.


    "Sir, let''s go to the next room that hasn''t been opened. Maybe the map is just wrong in the front rooms?" meow.


    "I hope so!"


    The ancient struggle with little hope is on the road again.


    Continue along the corridor. After passing several open rooms, Gu Zheng finally sees a closed stone door.


    "According to the map, there should be danger in this room."


    Gu Zheng''s mouth showed a touch of ridicule. He really didn''t hope for the records of the treasure map.


    Gu Zheng has also carefully explored the several rooms he passed just now, but the answer is the same as before. It should have been a dangerous room, but there is no trace of danger in it. It should have been the baby''s room, but dangerous residues are found in it, which is really disappointing.


    "Sir, is it possible that what is recorded on the map is reverse? The room marked with baby is actually dangerous. The room marked with danger is actually baby? Just like this room, although it is marked with danger, what if there is a baby inside?" meow pointed to the room that was not opened.


    "At present, what you said is very possible. After all, the rooms opened by the first comer are reversed like this. However, there are many dangers marked on the map. It should not be possible that the reverse is the baby! If the reverse is the baby, then there will be more babies in the treasure!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, the door of the room opened slowly, and Gu Zheng saw a golden light.


    "Too capricious?"


    Gu Zheng widened his eyes. There was no danger in the room. Instead, there was a medium-sized gold box one and a half feet long and nearly one foot high.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Looking at the gold box in the room, meow smiled proudly: "Sir, praise me!"


    "Don''t be complacent too early!"


    Without waiting for Gu Zheng to speak, the instrument spirit has made a sound: "this is only one room to confirm your guess. It''s not too late for you to ask for praise when it''s confirmed again in the next room!"


    "Tool spirit, do you want to be so serious? It will frighten children!"


    Gu Zheng, who was in a better mood, laughed and raised his hand to touch meow''s hair: "yes, I can borrow your auspicious words, little meow!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    Meow meow smiled low-key and rubbed his head against Gu Zheng''s warm palm.


    "Open the box quickly!"


    In the inner vision, the instrument spirit glared at Gu Zheng.


    The ban on the box was soon opened by Gu Zheng. What came into sight made Gu Zheng smile more.


    There are resources in the box. Although it is not as good as that in the large gold box, there are not few ordinary and medium-level ingredients.


    "How many good things did this Tianluo master search in those years? He didn''t say he used them himself. He left a lot of treasure alone! I''m really looking forward to meeting Cao Yi and seeing what she got there!"


    Collect the gold box into the wasteland space, and Gu Zheng continues to search for treasure with meow.


    This time, you don''t have to run far again, because the next room is the stone gate closed.


    "According to the description on the map, this is a room with babies, but according to meow''s speculation, this should be a dangerous room," Gu Zheng said.


    "Uh huh!"


    Meow nodded hurriedly.


    "Well, let''s see if meow''s speculation is correct!"


    Gu Zheng starts to break through the array. After the stone gate opens slowly, Gu Zheng sees a ray of golden light again.

 Chapter 467

    The appearance of golden light made meow lose his face: "well, it seems that my speculation is wrong!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha!"


    The instrument spirit smiled, his voice was cadenced, and he felt a little cheap.


    There is a gold box in the room, but there is a fairy array, indicating that this is a room with both danger and harvest, and such a room on the map does not exist at all, which directly overturns the previous speculation of meow.


    "It''s all right. If you guess wrong, it''s not a big deal."


    Gu Zheng pinched meow''s face to show comfort, and then even started to break through.


    This is also a heavy immortal array. After Gu Zheng and meow entered the immortal array space, they were greeted by three refined corpses, and they attacked them as soon as they appeared.


    Although it was inevitable to be attacked at first, after all, Gu Zheng and meow had enough experience. Their means were used again and again, and they solved all the three refined corpses in a short time.


    When the Lian corpse fell down, the immortal array space disappeared, and the gold box appeared in front of Gu Zheng and meow again.


    It''s still a medium-sized gold box, and the resources in the box are still about the same as the other one. It''s a good harvest.


    Gu Zheng left the room with meow. They continued to walk along the corridor, but Gu Zheng stopped before they went far.


    "Hum, what we should meet is to meet!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and became excited. He caught the sound of fighting in the distance. In his opinion, the person fighting in the distance should be Cao Yi!


    "Damn Cao Yi, I''m finally going to see you!"


    Meow meow is also gnashing his teeth. He has the posture of adding his unhappiness to Cao Yi.


    "Although this guy is hateful, he is also very cute. After all, she has opened so many rooms. She is a mobile treasure house!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused, and then said, "however, the guy in front is not necessarily Cao Yi!"


    Although Gu Zheng only knew that there was Cao Yi in the treasure at the beginning, Gu Zheng had a positive speculation by entering the immortal array on the second floor of the treasure.


    The immortal array leading to the second floor of the treasure can''t be settled by one person unless her cultivation level has reached the golden immortal! And now on the earth, there can be no golden immortals. Even if someone can return to the earth from the famine, there can be no golden immortals back now.


    Since the cultivation has not reached Jinxian, breaking the array requires the cooperation of many people. Therefore, Gu Zheng feels that the person in front may not be Cao Yi.


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s words, meow meow nodded, and then said, "whoever he is, killing him will certainly have a harvest!"


    "That''s right. Let''s go!"


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly. They immediately ran in the direction of the voice with the lightest body method.


    Gu Zheng''s guess is not wrong. The man who is fighting with a corpse refining is really not Cao Yi, but the fat man who follows him.


    Although the fat man is also an immortal, his accomplishments are still too low compared with those of Gu Zheng. This also makes him very hard to deal with a refined corpse! If it wasn''t for body refining and there was no wisdom, he couldn''t be the opponent of body refining at all.


    It has been found that the ancient struggle of the fat man stopped, but the fat man failed to find the existence of him and meow because of his cultivation.


    Magic cultivation usually has a way to quickly self destruct, and Gu Zheng wants to get useful things from fat men, so he can''t give him a chance to self destruct! But the fat man, as an immortal, wanted to win him at such a distance, which was almost impossible.


    Although the fat man may not immediately give up, Gu Zheng can''t afford to gamble. After all, Gu Zheng has a lot to know about the magic door.


    "Meow meow, it''s up to you."


    Gu Zheng speaks to meow. After meow nods, he turns into a prototype and rushes towards the fat man.


    Although the fat man was fighting with the corpse refining, he was very vigilant. He found the existence of meow when meow was close to a certain range.


    Meow meow walked close to the wall and put on a posture of not being here. Although the fat man was vigilant, he was not sure for a moment. Although he was an immortal, he didn''t see that the white cat beside the wall was a demon.


    At the right distance, meow meow suddenly attacked. The surging energy of heaven and earth immediately surrounded the fat man and wanted to bind him.


    The fat man was shocked. His fat body suddenly expanded, and he had the posture of breaking free from the constraints of heaven and earth energy.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows were frozen. He was already on the way. He was deeply afraid of the explosion of the fat man. He had to use the characteristics of the wasteland space. After disappearing in situ, he appeared 30 meters away. The immortal force turned into a fist and directly hit the fat man''s head.


    "Well..."


    The fat man groaned and fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Hoo!"


    Gu Zheng took a breath, ignored the refining corpse dragged by meow, and quickly put a ban on the fat man''s body one after another.


    Miaomiao soon solved the problem of body refining, and Gu Zheng has already abandoned the cultivation of fat man and started to launch an "Introduction" to him.


    Through the "Introduction" of fairy art, Gu Zheng learned from the fat man all the problems he wanted to know. Among these problems, Gu Zheng most wanted to know everything about Tianluo cave.


    From Gongsun Changsheng''s memory, Gu Zheng learned something. Whether Gongsun Changsheng or Luqi, it seemed a little unexpected for the demon gate to plot the treasure in Tianluo cave.


    According to Gongsun Changsheng''s guess, the idea of the devil''s door to hit the treasure in Tianluo cave is likely to be before him and Luqi! And what is in this treasure, even the demon gate already knows!


    Gongsun Changsheng has such a guess, which is based on Cao Yi''s sufficient preparation and the doubt that there is a second Tianluo starfish who has never appeared in the world. Even Gongsun Changsheng felt that the people of the demon gate were likely to know the secret of the blood tide forbidden area!


    Gu Zheng has tortured and praised the will of the fat man, and the rest is left to the tool spirit.


    It took more than an hour for the fat man to say what Gu Zheng wanted to hear. After all, this person is a member of the magic door. Gu Zheng wants to know more things, so it takes a long time.


    Through the confession of the fat man, Gu Zheng learned a lot, but most of these things are about the magic gate, but few about Tianluo cave.


    The true identity of "Cao Yi" has been known by the ancient dispute, and the fat man and "Cao Yi" came to the treasure in Tianluo cave in order to get something from the treasure. As for what this thing is, the fat man only knows that it is at the bottom of the treasure, that is, the core of the second layer.


    The magic gate has indeed planned the treasures in Tianluo Grottoes for many years, but its understanding of the treasures in Tianluo Grottoes has suddenly increased in the near future! As for why it was like this, according to the law of the fat man, there was a powerful existence in the magic door. Whether it was destroying the ZuLong array or something about Tianluo cave, it was this powerful existence that told the Wei brothers and sisters. Moreover, the fat man also guessed that what he took from Tianluo cave must be related to the blood tide forbidden area!


    The fat man doesn''t know where "Cao Yi" is now. The reason why he separated from "Cao Yi" is that Cao Yi assigned him to capture several refined corpses, and the refined corpses he caught are related to cracking the core immortal array on the second floor of the treasure.


    "What are you going to do next?" Qi Ling asked.


    "This layer is the bottom of the treasure. Since ''Cao Yi'' can''t break the battle alone and still has a task, it''s only a matter of time before she meets. So, what to do next and what to do!" Gu Zheng said.


    "What do they do, sir?"


    Meow meow pointed to the fat man who passed out and the two refining corpses he had made.


    "This guy can''t be killed yet. Once he is killed, ''Cao Yi'' will know that something has happened to him. In that case, first seal him in a room. Anyway, he is also a disabled man. If he doesn''t untie the prohibition, he will die within three days. As for these refined corpses, leaving them is also a disaster. Let''s solve them!"


    Gu quarreled, and meow began to clean up the body on the ground, while he confiscated the fat man''s storage belt.


    The fat man didn''t die. Gu Zhengdao couldn''t recognize the owner of the storage belt. Naturally, he couldn''t check the contents.


    However, Gu Zheng also knew what was in the storage belt through the confession of the fat man.


    In the fat man''s storage belt, there are four gold boxes, three of which are gold, silver and jewelry, and the remaining one is resources. The reason for this is that the resource boxes are all in Cao Yi. The fat man got a resource box after he separated from Cao Yi.


    In addition to the gold box and some resources reserved by the fat man himself, the only thing that interested Gu Zheng in the storage belt was only a bottle of pills. This pill is refined for the evil spirit of thin filaments, and it is also the support for them who dare to let go of their hands and feet in the treasures of Tianluo cave.


    Seal the fat man in the fairy array space of a room, and Gu Zheng continues on the road with meow.


    Through the confession of the fat man, Gu Zheng knows that there is no room that has not been opened and there is no danger. Therefore, he and meow move forward very quickly.


    "Eh!"


    While Gu Zheng and meow were galloping, the instrument spirit suddenly made a curious sound.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng stopped and asked.


    "Go back and enter the room I just passed. I seem to have found something different!"


    The room mentioned by Qi Ling is the one facing the passage on the cloister. Gu Zheng has just passed there.


    The door of the house had already opened. After Gu Zheng entered it, he found nothing.


    "Tut Tut, it''s an unprecedented situation. There may be something extraordinary here!" the Spirit said.


    "Don''t sell off, what is the unprecedented situation?" Gu Zheng said curiously.


    "There is a hidden fairy array in this room. I have never found this in the room you pass by!"


    "The immortal array is deliberately hidden. What will be here?"


    Gu Zheng mumbled and said excitedly, "tell me the way to break the array quickly. I can''t wait!"


    "Don''t just be happy. No matter what''s in the room, you should be careful!"


    The instrument spirit reminded Gu Zheng, and then told Gu Zheng the way to break the array. In fact, she also looked forward to the hidden immortal array. After all, she had never experienced such a situation in the treasure.


    According to the method told by the instrument spirit, Gu Zheng inputs the immortal force into a wall, and then feels the entry point of the immortal array with his heart.


    The breakthrough point was found. As soon as the ancient immortal force entered, a shining light array immediately appeared on the wall.


    The light of the light array became more and more prosperous, and the space shook for a while, and the world in front of us immediately became different.


    "Whoosh..."


    Meow, who has always been vigilant, takes the lead in shooting. Aiming at the suspicious object is a claw.


    "Ah!"


    Something suspicious suddenly screamed.


    "Meow, meow, stop!"


    In fact, without Gu Zheng''s warning, meow found something different after she shot, and her strength had been collected for a few points. Otherwise, this suspicious thing would never be as simple as a scream. She is very likely to die under meow''s claw.


    The scene in the immortal array space still looks like a room, but in this room, there are several chains, which are connected to a woman and drop the woman in the air.


    The woman is very beautiful, but now the clothes on her chest have been torn by meow, and blood is bubbling out of her snow-white skin.


    "Immortal swallowing needle!"


    In the internal vision, the willow eyebrows of the instrument spirit frowned.


    "What is the immortal swallowing needle?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "The immortal swallowing needle is the black thing that passes through her collarbone. It is a kind of artifact refined by magic sacrifice. If the immortal swallowing needle is pierced into the body, he can''t pull it out at all, and the immortal power will be completely sealed without mentioning it! And he has to suffer the pain of scraping bones every day, and his cultivation achievements will slowly pass away due to the immortal swallowing needle entering the body. It can be regarded as It''s a very insidious way to torture people. "Tool spirit path.


    "So she''s not a corpse refiner, but a person?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Yes, she is indeed a person, and her accomplishments have reached the realm of returning to emptiness! But now, she has fallen from the realm of an immortal, just like you before becoming an immortal. Although there is immortal power in her body, she is not an immortal in a strict sense," said Qi Ling.


    The communication between Gu Zheng and the instrument spirit only took place in a very short time. The woman who suffered a heavy blow from meow finally recovered some speaking energy from the severe pain.


    "For many, many years, when I didn''t hope, someone could enter here. Is everything really doomed?..."


    The woman''s expression was in a trance and her words were very difficult to say.


    Gu Zheng frowned and bent his fingers. He first sealed the wound on the woman''s chest with immortal power. Tang Mo cut it several times in his hand and cut off all the chains that the woman lifted.


    With immortal power, he put the woman on the ground. Gu Zheng asked, "who are you?"

 Chapter 468

    In the face of Gu Zheng''s inquiry, the woman''s eyes swept from meow, then swept Tang Mo in Gu Zheng''s hands and asked, "who are you?"


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, in such a situation, the woman would ask.


    "Emei leader," Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Emei leader? How young!"


    The woman smiled, slightly mocking and contemptuous: "if you are the leader of Emei, why do you follow the demon cultivation, and why do you hold a evil weapon?"


    "People have good and evil, beauty and ugliness, as do demons. Knives can be used to kill people and also to save people." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "People have good and evil, beauty and ugliness, and demons are the same. Knives can be used to kill people, and they can also be used to save people." the woman murmured what Gu Zheng said, and her eyes were bright: "well said, you made me believe in your identity!"


    Gu Zheng sneered: "believe it or not, but I don''t seem to have to let you believe it!"


    "What do you want?" the woman frowned slightly.


    "I don''t want to waste too much time. Although I think you should know a lot of things, you should not deal with master Tianluo, and you should tell me a lot of things! However, people are separated from each other. Who knows if you will lie about some things? So I want to know what I want to know through my method!" Gu argued.


    After hearing what Gu Zheng said, the woman was not afraid, but smiled happily: "can I ask you a question?"


    "You say!" Gu contends.


    "You should have experienced many evil things along the way to this immortal array space. What I want to know is, if it''s a major event about people in the world, will you contribute?"


    The woman said very seriously. Rushui''s eyes also stared at Gu Zheng''s eyes, as if to see his heart.


    "Whether public or private, I will do whatever I can!" Gu Zheng replied without hesitation.


    "Well, I don''t think you are a bad man. I hope I''m not blind again!"


    The woman''s voice has both joy and sorrow, but all these are fleeting. She smiled at Gu Zheng: "what way do you want to know what you want to know?"


    "I need you to relax and not resist the power of my guidance, so that I can know what I want to know."


    Gu Zhengsheng said solemnly, "if you resist the power I guide, I will use violence. Then you will be worse than now!"


    Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to use the "Introduction" to this woman. After all, even if the "Introduction" is coordinated again, it will do some harm to people. In addition, Qiling just told him that the woman is in a bad state. If you give her an "Introduction", perhaps before you ask her what you want to ask, her memory will turn into a paste.


    Qiling also said that in this case, it''s better for her to use her magic power to make the woman tell the truth, but the premise is that she needs to be completely relaxed.


    Using magical powers can make people tell the truth, but if the other party has cultivation, they need to torture the other party first. When the other party''s will is exhausted, they can achieve the desired effect. But now the woman''s situation is special, and it doesn''t look like a bad person. Torture is not suitable.


    The woman nodded and said, "I see. Come on!"


    "Who are you?"


    Although the words were still debated in ancient times, the magic power of the instrument spirit has been applied to the woman.


    "My name is Mo Xiang, the 17th concubine of the boundless sea."


    The woman didn''t resist and answered truthfully, and what she said about the boundless sea is the ancestor of Tianluo.


    "Why are you trapped in this immortal array? What''s the matter with the immortal eating needle and chain on you?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Because I dissuade and destroy hailimitless''s plan, I am trapped in this place by hailimitless. The immortal eating needle and chain on me are his punishment."


    When Mo Xiang answered, although she still had no resistance, her face fluctuated violently, with grief and resentment. Even the corners of her mouth overflowed with blood, and her whole body trembled.


    "Instrument spirit, what''s going on?" Gu Zheng asked hurriedly.


    "Active cooperation doesn''t kill her will. Her own will hasn''t collapsed. Even if she cooperates again, there will be obsession around her, and this obsession is very strong and runs counter to my magic power, so she herself has been hurt."


    The spirit of the instrument gave a sound and then said: "Her obsession should be her hatred for master Tianluo, and she said at the beginning that someone entered here when she didn''t report hope! I think even if I don''t need to use magic power, she will tell you what you want to know. If I continue to use magic power to ask questions, I don''t know how long she can last with her own special situation!"


    Gu Zheng nodded and said, "in that case, forget it. Let her speak for herself!"


    The magic power of the instrument spirit was withdrawn, and jasmine immediately coughed violently.


    Gu Zheng reached out and waved. He didn''t know that the immortal swallowing needle inserted into Mo Xiang''s body for many years was pulled out. Mo Xiang moaned and spewed out a stream of congestion.


    "Heal first."


    Gu Zheng opened his mouth and with a flick of his fingers, a rain dew pill fell into the mouth of Mo Xiang, and he himself came to the back of Mo Xiang to cooperate with her absorption of the efficacy with immortal power.


    For a moment, jasmine incense had absorbed the medicine of yuludan, only a trace was left on the wound on the stomach, and some blood color was restored on the face.


    "You should know your own situation. Now I don''t use my own method anymore. I want you to answer the questions I want to know!" Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "OK, I''ll answer the question you want to know!"


    Jasmine looked at Gu Zheng, and there was a lot of excitement in her eyes.


    Mo Xiang was once an immortal who returned to the virtual realm. Although her strength has regressed now, her knowledge is still there after all. Just now, the magic power of the instrument spirit made her feel a very extraordinary energy, which also made her more sure that Gu Zheng, a young man who doesn''t seem to be very big, is completely possible to complete what she wants to accomplish. What''s more, Gu Zheng can use violence instead of, which makes her feel that she has not waited for the wrong person.


    Gu Zheng thought and said, "I want to know a lot, including things about you, the boundless sea, the place, and the blood tide forbidden area."


    Mo Xiang nodded, and her eyes became drifting, as if she had returned to the era in her memory.


    Master Tianluo does have a hundred wives and concubines, and Mo Xiang is the most favored of his women.


    Originally, Mo Xiang loved grandmaster Tianluo very much. She was also bent on waiting for him to fly into the flood wasteland. She also made more efforts to practice and strive to enter the flood wasteland and reunite with him as soon as possible.


    According to Gao Changlao and Mu Chunfeng, Tianluo is a person who has no intention to develop the sect and reproduce. Such a person is certainly not good at love. After all, strength is there. Women can get women without love. When they have the strength to do something simple, most people don''t want to do it complicated. This is human nature.


    However, according to Mo Xiang, master Tianluo not only talks about love, but also is an expert in this field! Because of this, Mo Xiang was as determined to him as a little woman. She was blinded by his vows and did not see his true face too early.


    On that day, when master Luo''s cultivation reached the middle stage of returning to emptiness, he had already started to build the treasure. His women all contributed to the construction of the treasure.


    According to master Tianluo, once he flies into the wasteland, his enemies are bound to come to seek revenge. He doesn''t want her women to be implicated because of him, so he ordered that after he flies, all his women should start a new life and don''t have to stay on Xuechao Island, whether looking for Taoist partners again or practicing in the deep mountains, He doesn''t have any opinions. He just wants them to be well.


    Almost all his women cried about the decision of Tianluo. After all, Tianluo is really an excellent man! And he wants to leave the world and can think of them, which makes them not moved!


    Crying is crying, but the women of Tianluo are very powerful. They are not afraid of revenge by any force. They want to stay on Xuechao island and look after the ancestral door created by Tianluo.


    Master Tianluo objected to the women''s decision. He meant that his children and grandchildren had their own blessings. He didn''t want his disciples and grandchildren to be sheltered all the time. They must withstand the wind and rain by themselves.


    The women are mainly based on the thought of Tianluo master, and they don''t want to violate his meaning. Therefore, even if this matter is settled, they are still busy building Tianluo cave treasures in the next time.


    Regarding this treasure in Tianluo grottoes, master Tianluo said that he would leave most of the things he learned and learned in his life in this treasure and wait for the predestined ones among the disciples of later generations to open it and obtain his inheritance.


    Master Tianluo''s cultivation progressed quickly. When his cultivation reached the later stage of returning to emptiness, he would not let his women participate in the construction of the treasure in Tianluo cave. According to him, he wanted to complete the rest of the treasure himself.


    When master Tianluo''s cultivation reached the later stage of returning to emptiness, her women could hardly see him. He stayed in the treasure of Tianluo cave every day and was busy with what he should be busy with. During this time, some of the women of Tianluo left Xuechao island in advance according to his requirements.


    Among the many women of master Tianluo, Mo Xiang is the most favored because she is different. Master Tianluo once said that she is the most disobedient, naughty and coquettish of his many women!


    The most naughty jasmine incense made four treasure maps when she was bored and hid them in four places. These four treasure maps are two true and two false, and the fake treasure map obtained by the ancient people is one of them.


    The most disobedient jasmine incense, because she missed her father Tianluo and ignored her orders, entered the treasures of Tianluo cave and wanted to meet the person she thought about day and night.


    Mo Xiang''s disobedience made her see what she shouldn''t see. It turned out that those sisters who left Xuechao Island were cruelly refined into corpse Ji by Tianluo''s ancestor.


    Mo Xiang has a good relationship with her sisters. She can''t accept the fact that her sisters have been refined into corpse Ji. She finds father Tianluo and asks him why he did it.


    Seeing the disclosure, master Tianluo didn''t get angry. On the contrary, he looked very sad. After all, he really had feelings for Mo Xiang.


    Why did Tianluo master refine her own woman into a corpse girl? Mo Xiang can guess. After all, she is the head of an overseas demon sect. The method of refining corpse girl belongs to a unique magic skill in their sect.


    Master Tianluo didn''t hide Mo Xiang. Why did he make his beloved woman into a corpse. In addition, master Tianluo also told Mo Xiang that as long as she pretended not to see it, he would also bring Mo Xiang to the wasteland when he soared into the wasteland. The two will never separate again, and this decision, he originally wanted to surprise Mo Xiang! As for refining other women into corpse Ji, he didn''t intend to keep it from Mo Xiang all the time, but the time was not ripe, so he didn''t take the initiative to say it.


    Mo Xiang believes that master Tianluo didn''t cheat her. She really loves master Tianluo. She is very confused and needs some time to think about it. However, master Tianluo did not embarrass Mo Xiang and asked her to leave the treasure in Tianluo cave.


    After two days of heart cutting, Mo Xiang finally understood that although she still loved Tianluo, she would not be with him. She could not accept Tianluo''s cruel practice of abandoning her woman in order to achieve her goal. At the same time, there was still a trace of fantasy in her heart. She naively thought that with the love of master Tianluo for her, she could let her go!


    The irrational jasmine, the dreamy jasmine and the heartbroken Jasmine finally told these things to her sisters.


    Father Tianluo''s harem blew up! Timid women choose to run away, impulsive women choose to question, but everything is meaningless!


    No one can escape. It was doomed from the beginning. Except jasmine, all women were refined into corpse girls.


    For master Tianluo, Mo Xiang''s behavior is undoubtedly betrayal, and the most unforgivable thing for a man is his woman''s betrayal.


    Master Tianluo was a cruel person, so Mo Xiang was trapped in the space of fairy array.


    Mo Xiang''s narration stopped, with tears in her eyes and hatred.


    "Why don''t those women run away?"


    Mo Xiang didn''t speak clearly. As a woman, meow meow first asked this question.


    "It''s no use running away. All women have the fine evil Qi you''ve seen! Haiwuliang is the carrier of the fine evil Qi. These fine evil Qi enter our body through double cultivation. It not only improves our cultivation at an extraordinary speed, but also makes haiwuliang have control over us and can sense our position to some extent." Mo Xiang said.


    "All the women in the boundless sea have reached the realm of immortals in this way?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Yes, if there were not so many immortals, how could they build such a huge treasure?" Mo Xiang mocked herself.


    "At that time, there were so many immortals on Xuechao island. I really don''t know what kind of shock the immortals world would have if this thing broke out at that time!" Gu Zheng sighed.


    "Everything Hai Wuliang has done is for the future. If he just wants to dominate and dominate, he can definitely sweep the whole cultivation world with our strength at that time." Mo Xiang smiled bitterly.


    "Hai Wuliang refined his women into corpses. What''s the ultimate purpose?" Gu Zheng stepped into the topic.

 Chapter 469

    "Shi Ji is a woman related to the boundless sea. Through the immortal array created by these Shi Ji with secret method, he can be summoned across the plane. When chaos robbery in the flood and famine affects him, he can be summoned back to the world for refuge through the immortal array in this layer, so as to completely get rid of the threat of chaos robbery!"


    The faint words of Mo Xiang made Gu Zheng''s eyes wide open. Hai Wuliang really played a big game of chess! I really don''t know what changes this world will make if this person returns to the earth!


    "Unexpectedly, he knew chaos robbery and could make such a deployment in advance." Gu Zheng murmured.


    "He is not human at all. It''s not surprising that he can foresee like this. According to his cultivation speed, even if his cultivation has reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian for so many years in the flood and famine, I won''t find it strange."


    Mo Xiang made a sound and then said, "Emei leader, I hope you can stop the boundless return of the sea. He once said that the forbearance before the golden immortal realm is just to make the world tremble because of his breath when he returns in the future! If he can come back, he won''t say what his own strength is. His corpses alone are an extremely powerful force!"


    "The corpse girl you mentioned is really extraordinary, but many of them have been killed by us. They should not be afraid?" meow asked.


    Mo Xiang shakes her head: "Unless you turn the corpses into ashes, it will not be too difficult to revive them when haiwuliang returns. Moreover, these corpses will have an effect similar to blood awakening because of haiwuliang''s return. Their strength will be improved by leaps and bounds, their faces will become the same, their intelligence will be greatly opened, and they are puppets Can you imagine how terrible it would be for such a person with such a group of corpses? "


    "If so, the world will tremble with his breath, which is not too much." meow frowned.


    "Mo Xiang, I have a question!" Gu Zheng said.


    "You say," Mo Xiang said.


    "Don''t blame me for being suspicious! It is reasonable to say that the existence of the treasure is to protect the immortal array summoned across the plane. If so, it can also be said that all the treasures in the treasure are the materials he will return later. Then why would he let future disciples enter Tianluo cave to find opportunities? He can block this news, so as to make the treasure in Tianluo cave safer."


    Gu Zheng''s voice gave a pause, and then said seriously, "you know so much about the immeasurable things of the sea. It''s reasonable to say that it''s safer for the immeasurable to kill you, but why should he keep you in the immortal array? If someone finds here and this scene appears now, wouldn''t a big chess game played by the immeasurable be destroyed?"


    "Your question is also normal. After all, there are some things I haven''t made clear."


    Jasmine smiled bitterly, and her eyes became drifting again.


    "When I was trapped in the immortal array, I tried to annoy him and let him kill me, so it was all over."


    "In the face of my anger, he looked very painful. He told me that he tortured me because of my betrayal, but he still loved me and wanted to give me a chance."


    "He told me that if I hadn''t died when he returned to this world, he would forget my betrayal and give me another chance."


    Mo Xiang''s eyes shed tears: "I don''t want the so-called opportunity. I''m still trying to annoy him. I even told him that if he doesn''t kill me, if someone breaks into the fairy array, I''ll tell the comer everything and ask the comer to destroy the fairy array here!"


    "There was pain in his eyes when he turned away, and the last thing I heard him say was - save my luck, break my life, everything has destiny, destiny has variables."


    Mo Xiang looked at Gu Zheng and smiled bitterly with tears: "can his last sentence explain all your problems just now?"


    With emotion, Gu Zheng was silent for a moment and asked again, "what is the relationship between the boundless sea and the blood tide restricted area? What is the blood tide restricted area?"


    "When Hai Wuliang was a little demon, he got some opportunities in the blood tide restricted area, and then he had everything in the future."


    "According to Hai Wuliang, the forbidden area of blood tide is a ''evil source'' between heaven and earth. If anyone can refine it, his cultivation will at least be a quasi holy level. In the past, Hai Wuliang did not have the strength to refine the ''evil source'', but if he returns from the flood, refining the ''evil source'' will be his major goal." Mo Xiang said.


    Gu Zheng frowned: "can the blood tide restricted area be destroyed?"


    "Nothing in heaven and earth can''t be destroyed, but they all need to have a certain strength."


    Jasmine gave a sound and said: "I didn''t see through the essence of the boundless sea before. During the years of being trapped, I have been thinking about many things. In my opinion, if the ''evil source'' is refined by the boundless sea, the world will not only tremble because of his breath, but even he can turn everyone into his puppet! After he refines the ''evil source'', his mind will change again It''s really hard to say how to change. After all, it''s the "evil source" born in heaven and earth! If you want to do something for the world, don''t let anyone refine the "evil source", otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    "Before entering the triple immortal array of the treasure, we met some red hair stumps. What are these things? Why are they so terrible?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "The red hair stump is something brought by Hai Wuliang from the ''evil source''. He divided the red hair stump into three parts, one for hands and feet, and arranged it in the first triple immortal array entering the treasure. One for arms and thighs, which is arranged in the immortal array from the first floor of the treasure to the second floor of the treasure. One for waist and abdomen, which is arranged in the last triple immortal array on the second floor of the treasure. As for the red hair stump What is it? According to haiwuliang''s saying, this thing is a living creature naturally bred in the ''evil source''. It was born a dead fetus and was killed by him. "


    Mo Xiang''s words shocked Gu Zheng. The body of the red hair stump had been analyzed before, but they never thought that it was a dead fetus bred from the "evil source"!


    "Not only the two of us, but also the people from the magic gate are here, and they should know more about the treasure than I did before! Their purpose in coming to the treasure is to get something. What do you think this thing will be? I have a feeling that maybe the ultimate goal of the people of the magic gate is the blood tide forbidden area!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Demon gate? They are always dishonest!"


    Mo Xiang murmured and then said, "if their ultimate goal is really the blood tide forbidden area, there are no more than two kinds of things they want to achieve! One is to obtain the chest and abdomen of the red hair stump, and the other is to obtain the nine color magic sound snail!"


    "What? You mean the nine color magic sound snail is in the treasure?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes widened. The nine color magic sound snail is the top immortal weapon famous by the ancestor of Tianluo. Unexpectedly, it is in the treasure.


    "Yes, but I don''t know where it is in the treasure. As for why haiwuliang wants to leave the nine color magic sound snail, it''s because some top immortal tools bred naturally can''t leave the plane of breeding it, and the nine color magic sound snail is such an immortal tool," Mo Xiang said.


    "Whether it''s the chest and abdomen of the red hair stump or the nine color magic sound snail, what''s their relationship with the ultimate goal of the magic door?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "There are three or six or nine levels of evil Qi in the blood tide forbidden area. The closer it is to the ''evil source'', the more powerful the evil Qi is. According to the boundless saying of the sea, the evil Qi in the water above the immortal array is one level, and the evil Qi in the water below the immortal array is one level, and the evil Qi in the ''evil source'' is another level." Mo Xiang said.


    "You mean that the immortal array exists, not at the bottom of the sea?"


    Gu Zheng frowned. Originally, he and Qi Ling thought that the immortal array was at the bottom of the sea, but now it doesn''t seem that at all. It seems that it''s not so simple to go to the bottom of the sea to find treasure.


    "Yes, the immortal array is not at the bottom of the sea!" Mo Xiang shook her head: "Hai Wuliang once said that the chest and abdomen of the red hair stump have the ability to make people mutate. Once it mutates people successfully, this person will be like him, not afraid of the fine evil spirit in the blood tide restricted area! This evil spirit refers to the evil spirit in the ''evil source'', and the evil spirit of this level has been powerful to a certain extent. Even the immortals in the later stage of returning to emptiness should be cautious Be careful! Similarly, the nine color magic sound snail also has a magical power that can make people not afraid of this evil spirit. "


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s eyebrows locked, Mo Xiang spoke again: "However, even if the people of the demon sect get red hair stumps or nine color magic sound snails, you don''t have time to prepare. Hai Wuliang once said that even the cultivation of golden immortals can''t pass through the fairy array to get close to the ''source of evil'' if they are not in the loophole period of the fairy array. The loophole of the fairy array will appear once a year on the Zhongyuan Festival, and the next year''s Zhongyuan Festival is still far from today For eleven months! "


    Gu Zheng nodded and said, "how much do you know about the immortal array in the treasure?"


    "I know everything. What do you want to do?"


    Mo Xiang''s answer brightened Gu Zheng''s eyes: "I want to know how to return to the first layer of the treasure, how to enter the core of the triple immortal array, and how to safely crack the immortal array with Xianyuan sealed in the core!"


    Gu Zheng was very excited. If Mo Xiang could provide a safe way, he couldn''t imagine how big the opportunity would be.


    "It''s easy to go back to the treasure layer, and it''s also easy to safely crack the immortal array that sealed the immortal yuan, but entering the core of the triple immortal array through the methods I know doesn''t mean absolute security." Mo Xiang said.


    "Not absolutely safe, do you mean?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I''ll tell you the safest way to ban all killing moves after you enter the core of the immortal array. However, the immortal array that seals the immortal yuan is related to the operation of the triple immortal array. Once it is destroyed, what variables will be caused, which will be unpredictable. Maybe the ban of some killing moves will fail, which is not absolutely safe!" Mo Xiang said.


    "It''s all right. Just taking this risk can do what I thought I couldn''t do before. It''s very valuable!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll tell you the way now."


    After listening to Mo Xiang''s method, Gu Zheng asked, "do you remember which of these rooms on the second floor has treasure and which is dangerous?"


    Mo Xiang shook her head: "danger and baby, this is something that can be easily changed. After I made the treasure map, some sisters felt that the original layout was not good, so there was no ''treasure map''. However, with your cultivation, the danger in the room should not be a problem."


    "That said, without the ''treasure map'', it will still waste some time!"


    Gu Zheng said solemnly, "now tell me how to break the method of summoning immortal array!"


    "Without summoning immortal array, he is very likely to die in chaos."


    This day is finally coming, and the murmuring jasmine fragrance is slightly absent-minded.


    After three breaths, Mo Xiang said, "if you want to break the summoning immortal array, you must cast the ''seven Jue mantra'', and the person who cast the ''seven Jue mantra'' must also be someone who has a direct relationship with haiwuliang. You need to help me catch six corpse girls. Then I will cast the ''seven Jue mantra'' with them to thoroughly understand our previous gratitude, resentment and hatred."


    Seeing that there was a determination in Mo Xiang''s eyes, Gu Zheng frowned and asked, "is there any price for casting the seven unique mantra?"


    "Yes, I will die with the six corpses who cast the seven Jue curse. This is a price of life." Mo Xiang smiled bitterly.


    Gu Zheng was silent. Then he chatted with Mo Xiang and left the immortal array space with meow.


    Mo Xiang stayed in the immortal array space. After all, the treasure is not a safe place. Her strength is still very weak. Staying in the immortal array space is the best choice.


    "Next you''re going back to the treasure floor, aren''t you?"


    In the internal view, the instrument spirit seemed very excited. After all, Gu Zheng got another chance.


    "Of course."


    Gu Zhengsheng said with a laugh: "Qiling, do you remember my active mission? You said you asked me to explore the blood tide forbidden area, but now you know that the blood tide forbidden area is different from what we imagined. Before entering Tianluo cave, I also said that exploring Tianluo cave should not be regarded as my active mission! But you said that exploring Tianluo cave is not a threat, and there may not be rich returns, which is inconsistent The rules formulated by Lord hetiaoxian, what do you think we should do now? "


    "What to do? Cold!" Qi Ling gave Gu Zheng an eye: "Whether it''s the blood tide forbidden area or exploring Tianluo grottoes, it''s different from what I thought before! In that case, you haven''t taken the task of exploring Tianluo grottoes, so change your active task this time to explore the treasures of Tianluo Grottoes! However, you must explore the blood tide forbidden area, and this will be your next active task."


    "Yes!" Gu Zheng smiled, "what about the reward?"


    The spirit of the instrument gave Gu Zheng another white eye: "come on! Of course, the reward will not be given to you until the treasure in Tianluo cave is completely explored!"

 Chapter 470

    Gu Zheng took meow meow to the starting point of the second floor treasure, that is, near the four sea monster statues.


    According to Mo Xiang''s method, Gu Zheng used immortal power to operate the four sea monster statues. The four sea monster statues shook their bodies and opened their mouths to eject a light from each other. After the light intertwined with each other, a mysterious light array was formed in the air.


    Gu Zheng took meow and meow to the ground of the light array and operated again with immortal power. The light and dark of their eyes alternate. The position of their appearance is the third of the triple immortal array from the first floor of the treasure to the second floor.


    There are still no students killed in the immortal array. Gu Zheng seizes the time to operate the light array in the third immortal array.


    A moment later, a roar came from the ground. Instead of the original "cross" crack, it was a rectangular channel.


    Although the entrance of the passage is not big, the openness of the passage is not lower than the core of the last triple immortal array. Gu Zheng and meow took action separately. They banned all killing moves according to the method told by Mo Xiang.


    There was no problem in the process of closing the immortal array. After all this, Gu Zheng came to the four skeleton spheres.


    Looking at the four motionless skeleton spheres, Gu Zheng had an unspeakable excitement in his heart.


    What is chance? This is called chance!


    In the last triple immortal array, due to chance, the space of the immortal array was still. Gu scrambled to let Tang Mo devour the four skeleton spheres without danger.


    In this triple immortal array, Gu Zheng left with great regret, but who ever wanted to meet jasmine on the second floor of the treasure, and everything turned around.


    Now, the original powerful four skeleton spheres float quietly in front of the ancient dispute because they are banned, just like four white lambs, which makes people feel sad.


    The black wolf can''t wait to swallow the white lamb. It vibrates restlessly in the hands of Gu Zheng, conveying its desire for food.


    "Go!"


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Zheng turned into flowing Tang ink and stabbed into a skeleton sphere.


    When the space is still, the skeleton sphere still has some instinctive reactions in the face of Tang Mo''s swallowing, but the situation is different now. Gu Zheng spent a lot of time on their prohibition, so they can''t move. They are completely lambs to be slaughtered.


    Tang Mo''s original top repair degree was 10%, which was slowly improved in the swallowing of the skeleton sphere.


    The core of the skeleton sphere emerged, and the black light on the Tang ink stabbed into it flickered. The repair degree increased relatively quickly after contacting the pure evil energy.


    As Mo Xiang said, in the four skeleton spheres here, the arms and thighs of the red hair stumps are sealed. After Tang Mo swallowed the first red hair arm, the degree of repair reached 25%.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes fell on Tang Mo''s interior. Looking at the cracks, he said with a slight emotion: "the energy required for top-level repair is really too much. A red hair arm contains a lot more evil energy than the original red hair foot, but it only increased by 15 percent."


    "It''s already very good. If Tang Mo didn''t meet Mo Xiang this time, he doesn''t know when he would finish 25% of the top repair!"


    The spirit of the instrument made a sound, and then said with a little regret: "it''s a pity that Tang Mo swallowed up the inherited magic power, and there can only be one at the same time. Otherwise, he might inherit a magic power if he swallowed up the arms and thighs in the residual limbs of red hair this time."


    "Who said no!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and inserted Tang Mo into the second skeleton ball.


    The core of the second skeleton sphere is still an arm of the red hair stump. After swallowing this arm, Tang Mo''s repair degree is up to 15%.


    "40% of the top repair has been completed. According to the past practice, when 50% is completed, the characteristics will change. I don''t know if this increase will still improve the power of inheriting the divine power."


    While talking, Gu Zheng stabbed Tang Mo into the third skeleton sphere. The core of this skeleton sphere is the thigh in the red hair stump, which contains a lot more evil energy than that in a red hair arm. It is inevitable that Tang Mo''s repair degree is 50%.


    Before swallowing the red hair thigh, the extremely dark light on Tang Mo has emerged. Its repair degree has passed the watershed of 50%, and Gu Zheng''s heart suddenly knows more about it.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the added feature to enhance the power of inheriting magical powers?" seeing Gu Zheng''s strange expression, the tool spirit hurriedly asked.


    "No, the number of people who inherit the magic power is still three times that before. This extra characteristic is what we regret!" Gu Zheng laughed.


    "What? You mean, Tang Mo can inherit two magical powers?" the eyes of the tool spirit widened.


    "Yes, there can be two inherited gods coexisting!" Gu argued.


    "Great, if Tang Mo can inherit a magic power of the red hair stump again, you will have another powerful card when you fight the enemy!" Qi Ling flew happily.


    "Hey, hey, I hope so!"


    Gu Zheng stared at Tang Mo intensely, expecting it to be satisfactory.


    Tang Mo has swallowed up red hair''s thighs, but he has failed to inherit any magic powers.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s the last one!" the Spirit said.


    "It really doesn''t matter. If you expect too much, you will be more disappointed. You have a good sense of normality."


    Gu Zheng smiled faintly and met the white eyes of the instrument spirit: "it doesn''t matter what you say on your mouth. Who knows how much you expect in your heart!"


    "Know you still say it?" Gu Zheng replied with white eyes.


    Gu Zheng inserted Tang Mo, whose repair degree has completed 60%, into the last skeleton sphere.


    The core of the last skeleton sphere is still the thigh of a red haired stump. After Tang Mo completely swallowed it, the degree of repair reached 75%. Unfortunately, he still did not inherit the magic power of phagocytosis.


    "Overall, it''s still very good. At least 75% of the top-level repair has been completed, and there can be two inheritance gods coexisting."


    Gu Zheng danced Tang Mo in his hand and took meow to the immortal array sealed in Xianyuan.


    Gu Zheng''s next thing to do is to cook fairy fruit food, while meow is responsible for breaking the fairy array at the right time.


    The last time I took Xianguo food repair, Gu Zheng had a little regret. After all, when the efficacy of Xianguo food repair was completely absorbed, there were still Xianyuan in the immortal array, resulting in a waste of Xianyuan.


    This triple immortal array is more powerful than the previous triple immortal array, and the immortal yuan contained in it is also more majestic. If you want to absorb the immortal yuan without waste, Gu Zheng decided to solve the problem of waste by improving the efficacy of immortal fruit food repair.


    The fairy fruit food repair made by Gu Zheng last time is top-grade, but there is also a gap in efficacy among the top-grade, and the span of this gap is still very large. If you want to improve the efficacy, you can improve your cooking skills or improve the main ingredients or auxiliary ingredients.


    In terms of cooking, since Gu Zheng completed the task of "making a breakthrough in food repair", he has learned that spending more time and thought can also improve the effectiveness of food repair through the interaction of color, smell and fragrance.


    As for the main materials and auxiliary materials, Gu Zheng has a way to improve them. However, Gu Zheng is not sure how to use materials. After all, he does not have an accurate concept of the content of Xianyuan in the immortal array.


    Mo Xiang is not very clear about the content of Xianyuan Yun in the immortal array. Some questions are not in the scope she cares about and pays attention to, so she can''t give the exact answer Gu Zheng wants.


    Without an accurate answer, Gu Zheng could not decide what kind of immortal fruit food to make. He could only ask Qi Ling to help him detect the content of immortal yuan Yun in the immortal array.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as the instrument spirit was exploring, Gu Zheng couldn''t help asking. This was something he had to be excited about. After all, it was related to the improvement of cultivation.


    "Look at your hurry!"


    In the internal view, the spirit of the instrument pinched with both hands turned a white eye and said, "the immortal elements contained in this immortal array are much more surging than those in the previous immortal array! If you follow your previous idea, the immortal elements in this immortal array will still be wasted."


    Gu Zheng wanted to enhance the effect of food repair through cooking and improving the level of auxiliary materials, but now it seems that he can''t do without some strong medicine.


    "Do I have to use my advanced ingredients?"


    Gu Zheng felt a little meat pain. For such a long time, he had two kinds of advanced ingredients: ant royal jelly and flat peach, which were still there. Although the things you get will eventually be used up, Gu Zheng thought that when you can use these two things, your accomplishments should be after the golden immortal realm.


    "According to the current situation, this can only be the case."


    Looking inside, the spirit shrugged.


    "OK! I use it early and late. Maybe I can get better advanced ingredients in the future?"


    Meat pain is just a moment. Once you decide to use it, Gu Zheng is excited again. This is a high-grade food material. Even in the famine, it is a rare treasure!


    "The flat peach itself is a fairy fruit. The main material for making fairy fruit food repair is just right, but the triple fairy array in the treasure, in addition to this one, there is the one on the second floor, so the flat peach can not be used here, but only in the triple fairy array on the second floor."


    After the sound of the instrument spirit, meat pain also appeared on his face: "ant royal jelly is a variant and beautiful flying ant brewing. Although its efficacy is worse than flat peach, it is also a very rare thing! When I got it at the beginning, I told you to keep it first and have other uses in the future."


    "What you said about other uses is that I want to use it to cook food and repair?" Gu Zheng said.


    The main ingredient of wind speed food repair must be speed related ingredients, which is also a kind of more eccentric ingredients. The beautiful flying ants are good at speed. The ant royal jelly brewed by them is indeed a good ingredient for high-grade wind speed food repair.


    "Yes, I think so, but you haven''t collected all the accessories used to cook the top-grade wind speed food repair, so you haven''t cooked the top-grade wind speed food repair. Now it seems that you need to use the ant royal jelly this time, and make some changes in the proportion of fairy fruit food repair, so as not to waste." tool Lingdao.


    "It''s also good to use ant royal jelly. Things with the same sweet attribute can enhance the effect a little more in addition to not conflicting with the fairy fruit attribute."


    Gu Zheng murmured and then said, "as for the change of the ratio of fairy fruit food repair, I understand what you mean. Do you want me to classify fairy fruit food repair, ordinary fairy fruit with a small amount of medium-level fairy fruit, and then make this fairy fruit food repair with high-quality and high-level accessories!"


    Tao is in the heart of Gu Zheng. Even if you don''t have to look at these things, Gu Zheng knows how to match them more appropriately.


    "Yes, that''s it." the spirit path.


    "If so, if you want to keep the better fairy fruit in the next triple fairy array, you should use the best auxiliary materials in the fairy fruit food repair this time! If you don''t use the ordinary medium food materials, just use the four excellent food materials obtained before, plus ant royal jelly, plus 50 medium-quality fairy yuan pills!"


    Tao evolves rapidly in Gu Zheng''s brain. Without conflicting with the essence of immortal fruit food cultivation inherited by tie Xian, an optimal ingredient list of immortal fruit food cultivation appears in Gu Zheng''s brain.


    "Since you have decided to use all four excellent grade ingredients, there is naturally your reason. I have budgeted the effect of this fairy fruit food repair, which will not cause a waste of fairy yuan. Similarly, the time limit of food repair will not be much more."


    The spirit of the instrument gave a sound, and then said with some regret: "just in this way, you will fall into the situation of insufficient auxiliary materials in the next fairy fruit food repair. After all, you have used all the four qualified high-grade ingredients in this fairy fruit food repair."


    "It''s all right. I haven''t met Cao Yi and haven''t explored the treasure. It''s hard to say what kind of harvest is waiting for us!"


    Gu Zheng laughed and then looked at the spirit of the weapon: "in other words, when you took my flat peach, you said that you can take out the flat peach to me as a prize for any suitable task in the future. Now that you return my flat peach to me, it shows that I have completed the task. What about other rewards for the task?"


    "Boo!" the tool Spirit gave Gu a white look: "I used to say that I was afraid you couldn''t help using flat peaches in places you shouldn''t use, resulting in a waste of resources. Do you really think I''m so stingy and use your things to reward you? I''m just teasing you!"


    "Is that true?"


    Gu Zheng smiled noncommittally. The stingy tool spirit must have seen that the ingredient of flat peach was good at that time. It would take a while to occupy it.


    "Are you questioning me? If you dare to question me again, I will really give you a task! Hum, the task reward is flat peach, but there is no other reward! Do you want to question me?" Qi Ling smiled insidiously.


    "Just your abacus, you think I''m stupid!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. The daily bickering was over. He had to prepare his food for repair.


    The processing of fairy fruit is relatively simple. Peel the fruit that needs to be peeled and remove the core that needs to be removed. Although there are dozens of fairy fruits, it doesn''t take much time to finish all this.


    Among the auxiliary materials, ant royal jelly does not need to be treated, and the medium-quality xianyuandan also does not need to be treated. The only trouble is the treatment of four high-quality ingredients.


    Four excellent grade ingredients are: jadeite walnut, qixuanzhi, honey jasmine and Jiutian xuanbing.


    Jadeite walnut is a dried fruit. It looks like a wrinkled walnut with green skin. However, the wrinkled walnut skin is as clear as jade. To use it in the cultivation of fairy fruit, you need to bake it first, and then grind it into powder.


    The color of seven Xuan Ganoderma lucidum is purplish red. It looks a little similar to ordinary Ganoderma lucidum, but it has not many, many, a total of seven, scattered and beautiful. When it is used in the cultivation of fairy fruit food, Gu Zheng needs to steam it first.


    Miluo Li is a kind of flower, which looks similar to jasmine, but it tastes very sweet, the color of leaves is more crisp, and the flowers are more dense and white and tender.


    Jiutian xuanbing is a kind of magic food. To put it bluntly, it is a very special kind of hail, but every piece of Jiutian xuanbing must have all the array patterns of an immortal array! It can be said that getting a nine day dark ice is equivalent to getting a layout of the immortal array. As for the level of the immortal array, it depends on the opportunity.


    Among the nine sky black ice obtained by Gu Zheng, there are array patterns. Unfortunately, the immortal array corresponding to the array patterns is more common, and Gu Zheng would have arranged it.


    Although Jiutian xuanbing is ice, its texture is as hard as stone. When it is used in Xianguo food cultivation, Gu Zheng needs to calcine it with Benming real fire, and then grind it into powder.


    After the water in the pot boiled, Gu scrambled to put all kinds of fairy fruits into it, and then put jadeite walnut powder and Jiutian xuanbing powder in turn at the right time.


    The addition of two kinds of auxiliary powder makes the sweet smell rising in the pot stronger, and the ancient fire control formula, water control formula and wood control formula are also more violent.


    With the passage of time, the fairy fruit in the pot completely changed into paste, and the original sweet smell in the air was strong again. Gu Zheng put 50 intermediate fairy yuan pills into it, and slowly boiled it after the fire became smaller.


    The intermediate Xianyuan pill melts as soon as it is put into the pot. Part of it is integrated into the ingredients, and the other part is floating on the pot.


    The fire control formula, water control formula and wood control formula were used in turn. Gu Zheng fused and purified the ingredients. The sweet taste in the air was improved again, and the meow on one side began to make a sound of swallowing saliva.


    In about ten minutes, Gu Zheng''s Fairy fruit food repair was finally completed. The soup in the pot showed a magical color dominated by pink, which was as thick as thicken.


    "The last three kinds of excipients. I''m looking forward to the effect of this fairy fruit food repair."


    Gu Zheng put seven xuanzhi, honey jasmine and ant royal jelly into the pot at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    When three kinds of auxiliary materials were put into the pot, there was a roar in the pot. If Gu Zheng didn''t control it with Xianli, I''m afraid the jam inside would be blown out.


    The cooking of food repair is also a fusion process of food materials. The entry of two excellent levels and one higher food material has an inevitable impact on the general food repair that has been completed.


    Instead of stirring with chopsticks and pinching with both hands, the ancient struggle directly sent Xianli into the pot and stirred wildly. At the same time, fire control, water control and wood control were performed in turn.


    The pot was shaking violently, and the jam in the pot, which was already very viscous, rocked up like a tornado.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated, he manipulated the immortal pot. I saw that the jam kept rising in the rotation, and the fairy pot became bigger and higher at the same time. The crazy swaying jam could not be separated from the pot after all.


    If you don''t move the food cultivation method inherited by tiexian, there will be no such phenomenon, but Gu Zheng wants to make a more powerful immortal fruit food cultivation with the existing ingredients. It''s impossible not to make such a change!


    As for the so-called vision, it is caused by the imperfect integration of food materials. It is not surprising that a pot of food materials may be destroyed if the ancient struggle can not quickly remove the factors hindering the integration in this process.


    If he dares to make such a change, the ancient struggle is naturally fully sure that the visions in the pot will eventually be suppressed by him.


    The pot stopped shaking. The speed of the jam in the pot, which was like a violent tornado, gradually slowed down, and the shape began to change.


    The original tornado looks thin and tall. The changed tornado looks shorter, but it is also thicker, just like a vortex.


    "Well, they''re here," meow said with wide eyes.


    In the cavity in the middle of the vortex, there were complete seven xuanzhi and honey jasmine. They had been completely wrapped by the tornado and couldn''t see the Ding point at all, so that meow felt that they should have melted.


    "Unexpected?"


    Gu Zheng smiled and muttered, "don''t let them melt, but it has wasted a lot of my mind. Now it''s time to make ''color''."


    Although qixuanzhi and honey jasmine have not melted, they are not the former qixuanzhi and honey jasmine. Although they maintain a complete form, their internal structure has changed greatly. It can be said that they are one step closer to jam. You have me and I have you!


    In order to make the "color, flavor" of food full of Tao, among which "color" is the most difficult. Gu Zheng almost inadvertently pierced the layer of window paper during the last cooking iron armor food repair, so as to grasp the true meaning.


    According to ordinary people''s understanding, the "color" of a dish made by immortals should be a very good one. After all, they have immortality. It is really easy to turn the original food into various forms through immortality. Even ordinary chefs can complete some beautiful food materials through carving. However, this "color" is only the "color" seen by the eyes, and does not touch the true meaning of the Tao.


    "Gu Zheng, what is'' color ''?"


    When Gu Zheng was very focused, the spirit suddenly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 471

    Instrument spirit''s words made Gu Zheng''s eyes suddenly open, and in his open eyes, there was still a trace of loss in addition to Qingming.


    "The real ''color'', or the kind of ''color'' I want, the kind of ''color'' of the Tao that can affect the ''fragrance and taste'' and the final effect in a food practice,"


    Gu Zheng''s voice stopped for a moment, a trace of confusion disappeared in his eyes, and all that remained was Qingming: "it''s not that simple! If you want to present it, you don''t rely on the imagination, you rely on the understanding of the way of diet, you rely on the extreme change in a way of food practice, and you rely on the ''natural way''!"


    The ingredients in Gu Zheng''s eyes suddenly changed with a "bang" in his mind, and a happy look appeared on his face. His manipulation of food repair in the pot was replaced by another means, a means that was different from the previous one that could shape "color". In doing so, he didn''t feel strange at all, but felt that everything was so natural.


    "Thank you, Qiling!"


    Gu Zheng sincerely thanked the spirit.


    "You, you have an epiphany?"


    In the internal vision, the spirit of the instrument widened his eyes and looked unbelievable all over his face.


    "Hmm? Isn''t this what you want to see?" Gu Zheng didn''t understand.


    "Me, me,"


    The spirit stuttered: "I heard him talk about ''color'' when I was watching Lord tie Xian cooking. However, I don''t know the way of diet, and I can''t remember what the mysterious things Lord tie Xian said are! But I can see that you have been thinking in your heart just now. You should fall into a state similar to a daze. This state is so strange However, when you focus on cooking and food repair, there is only one possibility that you touch the window paper! And you just muttered the problem of "color", I just want to find a topic so that you don''t fall into that state at the critical moment, so as not to lose money if you break the food repair, but who ever thought you had an epiphany! "


    Gu Zheng laughed but didn''t speak. He really had an epiphany.


    In the last iron armor food repair cooking, the ancient dispute inadvertently mastered the true meaning of "color". This true meaning is simply the extreme change of "color" in a food repair. Therefore, the last iron armor food repair looks like a painting, not a painting.


    The so-called extreme change does not depend on the unrestrained nature, but on the understanding of food materials and Tao. It is a benign breakthrough on the basis of not reducing the efficacy of food repair.


    At this moment, Gu Zheng, who has had an epiphany, calls the extreme change "inverse" and the understanding from Epiphany "Shun". He gave up his original intention of using "inverse" to shape immortal fruit food cultivation and changed to "Shun", so that it can develop naturally without reducing the efficacy of food cultivation.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what the final shape of this immortal fruit food practice would be, but he understood that it would never be a pot of jam or a simple fruit, because he used the "Shun" technique. He also understood that in this food practice, the effect of using "Shun" was better than using "inverse", which was the reason why he chose "Shun" instead of "inverse".


    The ancient struggle changed "inverse" to "Shun". The jam that originally revolved around qixuanzhi and honey jasmine was wrapped to them again. All the Xianyuan floating on the pot also entered the pot. The strong flavor made the naked eye unable to see what changes were taking place inside.


    Gu Zheng threw a plate into the pot. At that time, the fairy fruit food repair will be on the plate.


    "Fairy fruit food cultivation is changing. Its efficacy is becoming more and more powerful, which is bound to surpass my previous imagination!"


    The spirit of the instrument said, "what did you suddenly realize?"


    "Suddenly realized ''inverse'' and ''CIS''."


    Gu Zheng smiled and then said the characteristics of "inverse" and "Shun".


    After hearing the story of Gu Zheng, the instrument spirit looked at Gu Zheng''s beautiful eyes and seemed to have something more: "It''s really amazing that you can integrate the ingredients freely, turn the bad things in the ingredients into good, and suddenly realize the ''inverse and smooth''. When you became an immortal, after taking the ''Kaiqiao food cultivation'', I said that your state at that time was'' Tao born one '', and I didn''t expect that you could progress so fast! How long has it been? Your state should be It has reached the point of "two in one''s life". Gu Zheng, I''m proud of you! "


    "Wow!"


    Gu Zheng exaggerated and shouted, "what do I see? I see the whole starry sky in your eyes!"


    "Bah!"


    Of course, Qi Ling understood what "the whole starry sky" meant. When he blushed, he almost instinctively spat at Gu Zheng, and turned around to stop looking at him.


    The pot was still full of Xianyuan. A trace of white mist rose from the pot and floated on the pot to form a ball.


    The fragrance finally reached its peak, which can make people intoxicated. The white mist floating on the pot suddenly turned into a small and beautiful flying ant, and one end went to the inside of the pot.


    The rich Xianyuan in the pot was instantly absorbed by Xianguo food cultivation, showing its true face of Lushan Mountain.


    Seven xuanzhi still looks the same, and honey jasmine is also the same, but they seem to grow on a plate, and the color is deeper than before.


    Small and beautiful flying ants fly between qixuanzhi and honey jasmine. Pink balls quickly appear on the cap of qixuanzhi and among the branches of honey jasmine. In the blink of an eye, they become jade longan and golden litchi.


    The dense light rises on the seven xuanzhi and honey jasmine. On each small fairy fruit, there are shining lights. The beautiful flying ants formed by extremely fragrant fall on the largest fairy fruit, and finally fade slowly. The fairy fruit food is only completed here.


    "Gudong!"


    The breaking meow could not help swallowing her saliva. If she hadn''t deliberately suppressed it, she felt that the saliva in her mouth would be secreted continuously. The fairy fruit food repair made people drunk. Even smelling the fragrance, they felt that there was a trace of sweetness in their mouth.


    Gu Zheng waved his hand, and the plate flew out of the pot. With the plate, he carefully looked at another kind of fairy fruit food repair, with a full sense of achievement in his heart.


    "Gudong!"


    Even Gu Zheng himself couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "What a pity! Such an occasion is not suitable for careful taste."


    With a sigh, Gu Zheng repaired the chopsticks for Xianguo food and ate it as quickly as possible.


    The fragrance in the mouth is still fresh and sweet, and the Xianyuan in the belly has turned up. Each pore seems to become a vortex, desperately longing for the Xianyuan in the air.


    Meow, who had been waiting for this moment, immediately used the last immortal force to break the array, and Peng Bai''s immortal yuan immediately emerged from the immortal array.


    The Xianli ball rotates wildly. Whether it is the Xianyuan generated from the inside or the Xianyuan in the air, they all rush madly to the Xianli ball and are absorbed by it.


    The fairy power ball in Gu Zheng''s body is getting bigger, and meow has also started to take action. She needs to nip some dangers in the bud.


    The immortal array that sealed the immortal yuan was broken. Although the killing moves of the third immortal array were banned, it is still possible to break through the ban. Gu Zheng is at the critical moment of improving his cultivation. Miaomiao doesn''t allow anything to threaten him.


    Meow meow''s body is like the wind, shuttling back and forth between killing moves.


    A ban on killing moves flashed an abnormal light just after Miaomiao inspected it. As if he felt something in his heart, Miaomiao turned back fiercely, and Xianli immediately input it on the ban to reinforce it.


    Fortunately, Miaomiao also knows the immortal array. She doesn''t have any difficulty in doing it, whether it''s blocking or strengthening. It''s just a few seconds. The originally broken blocking was suppressed by her.


    However, in the short time when meow meow reinforced the ban, the ban on the other two killing moves flashed again.


    "Damn it!"


    Meow meow scolded. According to Mo Xiang, even if there are killing moves, they will be affected, but there should not be many under the ban, but now it seems that this statement is wrong! The immortal array that sealed the immortal yuan has just been broken. There are three killing moves to break through the ban.


    Meow meow dances with her hands, which can be used for two purposes. At the same time, she strengthens the unstable two closures.


    The two unstable closures were reinforced, and the situation that worried meow did not appear. The light on the killing move closures seemed to be very stable at least for the time being.


    "The absorption of the last fairy fruit food repair lasted for 15 minutes. The absorption of this fairy fruit food repair must take longer. I must not let the killing move disturb sir."


    Meow meow clenched his small fist, scanned the ban and muttered, "you damn killing moves must be safe, or..."


    It seemed that he sensed the threat of meow, and a killing move expressed his dissatisfaction, and the ban on it quickly flashed an unstable light.


    "It''s up to you, not yet!"


    Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, me.


    Although the process of reinforcing and sealing is short, just when the reinforcement of meow is completed, three more closures flash unstable light, and one of them is far away from meow.


    "Damn it!"


    Meow meow is angry. She can only reinforce two prohibitions at the same time. Now the three prohibitions flash together. It seems that there will be a killing move this time.


    The two embargoes had just been reinforced. The furthest one sounded softly, and the original flashing light was blown to pieces. Four bronze oil lamps in the shape of lotus flew from the Xiaoxian array where the killing move was located.


    Meow meow raised his eyebrows, and there was a trace of joy in the original solemnity on his face.


    As soon as the four bronze oil lamps appeared, they flew towards meow. There were too many killing moves beside meow. Naturally, she would not make it a battlefield and turn it into a residual shadow. She had already rushed towards the four oil lamps.


    "Hoo..."


    The four oil lamps erupted flames at the same time, and the surroundings of meow suddenly became a disaster.


    "This level of damage is OK for the immortal who practices refined Qi!"


    Meow meow sneered. Ignoring the flame, she raised her hand and danced in the air. She arranged a big barrier and wrapped all the four oil lamps in it.


    For meow meow, this killing move is nothing, but she can''t let it attack, otherwise it may destroy the ban on other killing moves, causing a terrible chain reaction.


    Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, me.


    While the four oil lamps were banned, meow came to the Xiaoxian array where the four oil lamps were originally located, raised his hand and began to break the array!


    "Click!"


    The four oil lamps in the air burned the barrier and smashed it at meow.


    Meow meow''s head didn''t turn back. He raised his hand and waved four claw winds. Before he approached its four oil lamps, he was immediately beaten back.


    In the process of the oil lamp flying, some of the lamp oil flowed out. The lamp oil falling on the ground did not turn into a sea of fire, but turned into demons of burning flames. They waved the flame whip in their hands and rolled towards meow.


    "Too weak!"


    The cat''s head didn''t turn back. The virtual shadow behind him was like a cat and a rabbit. The flame like demon disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, the four oil lamps in the air collided with each other and turned into one. After that, they sprayed a flame with far more destructive power than before, and this flame was enough to threaten the immortals in the incarnation period.


    "Waiting for you!"


    It seemed that she had foreseen all this. After meow looked back, cherry took a fierce breath, and the flame from the oil lamp poured into her body. On her face, not only did she have no pain, but she had an unspeakable satisfaction.


    "Wow..."


    It was like something piled up collapsed. The little fairy array under meow''s hand was broken, and the oil lamp controlled by the fairy array fell to the ground.


    From the emergence of the oil lamp to the crisis being settled by meow, it didn''t last much time.


    Meow meow, who copied the oil lamp in his hand, had no time to play it, and quickly put it into the maintenance of the next ban. Fortunately, this is the only unstable ban during the period when meow meow settled the oil lamp crisis.


    The unstable ban was stable, and there was no new crisis for the time being. Miaomiao looked at it happily with an oil lamp.


    The cyan oil lamp shows an ancient simplicity. It is engraved with many mysterious words and statues of some demons. It is an immortal tool, and its grade has reached the intermediate level!


    Meow meow has never had immortal tools. This is not to say that she can''t use the immortal tools refined by human beings, nor is it that Gu Zheng is reluctant to give her immortal tools, but those immortal tools that Gu Zheng has. Except that Tang Mo is good, she doesn''t feel comfortable at all.


    As soon as the cyan oil lamp appeared, meow was attracted by her, and a feeling rose in her heart. This fairy tool was very suitable for her. This special feeling is not for no reason, because Miaomiao can sense that the refining of this fairy tool uses a lot of things from spirit beasts. The most critical place is that it seals the life demon fire of a sky demon!


    The heavenly demon is equivalent to the immortal in the golden immortal realm. Its life demon fire is very attractive to meow.


    Meow meow also has its own life demon fire. Not long after she entered Tianluo cave, she also burned human rotten corpses with demon fire.


    "Fortunately, the immortal array can''t exert your real power. If it''s in the hands of the immortal, I''m afraid I''ll get hurt today!"


    Meow smiled so that her eyes narrowed into a seam. When she finished playing, she recognized it immediately.


    "Now you are mine. You will be more powerful in my hands than in the hands of the immortal!"


    With a smile, the bronze oil lamp in her palm immediately floated up and danced around her like a joy.


    Meow meow has gained the immortal tools she likes, and Gu Zheng has also benefited a lot. The original four-tier four-tier five-tier tiexian formula has entered the four-tier five-tier five-tier, but neither the effectiveness of Xianguo food cultivation nor the Xianyuan in the immortal array has the slightest intention of drying up.


    Xianyuan is still so surging, and the ancient Xianli ball is still so greedy. It is shining and climbing to another peak.


    Finally, the Xianli ball in Gu Zheng''s body grew to a limit again. After a burst of golden light, the Xianli ball became more solid and thick, and it was climbing to another peak!


    Before taking the immortal fruit food cultivation, Gu Zheng''s cultivation achievement was 40% of the four layers, and the realm was the early stage of transforming God. Now, Gu Zheng''s cultivation achievement is 60% of the four layers. The realm is the later stage of transforming God. Together with a high-grade food cultivation and a "Juyuan array" left by the era of Sheng Fa, Gu Zheng''s cultivation has made a rapid improvement.


    At this moment, Gu Zheng still took the opportunity to devour Xianyuan, and the tool spirit was more and more excited.


    "Whether it''s the efficacy of immortal fruit food cultivation or the storage capacity of immortal yuan, it''s still beyond imagination. His cultivation achievement has been increased to 60% of the fourth floor here! If the next treasure trip is smooth and high-quality food materials can be obtained, then in the last immortal array on the second floor of the treasure, his cultivation achievement is likely to reach 70% of the fourth floor and enter the realm of turning God back to emptiness! I didn''t expect that a trip to the blood tide island in the end of the law would have such a harvest. His luck is not strong! "Qi Ling was filled with emotion in his heart.


    Finally, there were no more immortal yuan pouring out of the immortal array. Immediately after that, the prescription of immortal fruit food cultivation ended. The cultivation achievement of the ancient dispute finally stopped at 60% of the fourth floor, that is, the later stage of turning the God back to emptiness.


    "Cool!"


    Gu Zheng stood up, clenched his fist and roared, feeling the enhancement of all aspects of his body after promotion.


    "It''s really good. The immortal yuan here not only makes you enter the fourth floor 60%, but also accumulates one fifth of your immortal power among the four floor 60%!" the tool spirit smiled.


    The prescription of this fairy fruit food cultivation is as long as 20 minutes. After taking fairy fruit food cultivation, Gu Zheng absorbs fairy yuan from the air every second, which is equivalent to three months of hard cultivation in the era of Sheng Fa!


    Twenty minutes, 1200 seconds, 12 months a year. The ancient struggle for a fairy fruit food cultivation, coupled with the surging fairy yuan in the "Juyuan array", made him practice hard for 300 years in the era of Sheng Fa!


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s roar and knowing that he was all right, meow meow immediately ran over.


    "Sir, what level have you reached?" meow looked at Gu Zheng curiously.


    "The later stage of turning God."


    Gu Zheng laughed. In a good mood, he reached out and rubbed meow''s hair.


    "Wow!"


    Meow meow exclaimed, then took Gu Zheng''s hand and shook it: "Sir, it''s great, it''s really great!"


    "You''re not bad. You finally have your favorite fairy weapon!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the bronze lamp flying behind meow and gave her a thumbs up.


    Intermediate fairy tools are hard to find. Among them, there are few fairy tools suitable for meow. This one seems to be tailor-made for her!


    "Sir, it doesn''t have a name yet! Can you give it a name for me?"


    Meow handed the bronze lamp to Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 472

    After receiving the bronze lamp from meow, Gu Zheng played with it and said, "just call it ''demon Lotus''!"


    "Very clear and demon, I like the name!"


    Meow meow gave a happy voice and then said, "Sir, since I can harvest demon lotus here, shall we break the fairy array where other killing moves are located and see what''s in it?"


    "No! We''ve broken the array to seal the immortal yuan. In addition to the demon lotus, we also broke the skeleton sphere. Every time we break one more immortal array, there is a danger of chain reaction. Besides, there are babies waiting for us on the second floor. There''s no need to stay here for adventure. Let''s leave here and go back to the second floor of the treasure." Gu Zheng smiled.


    After returning to the second floor of the treasure with meow, Gu Zheng immediately set up a pot and made some delicious food. He rewarded meow, who had worked hard to protect himself in the core of the immortal array, and then began to explore the rooms that had not been opened.


    At this moment, Cao Yi, who had been sitting in the core of the second floor treasure, stood up, and a trace of blue gray on her face completely faded.


    "Damn Yang Qingqiu, I haven''t come here yet. It takes so long to catch several refined corpses?" Cao Yi murmured.


    "Yang Qingqiu" in Cao Yi''s mouth is the fat man who was abandoned by Gu Zheng and then left in the space of the immortal array. The reason why Cao Yi separated from Yang Qingqiu is that she needs to treat her old injury, and she doesn''t want anyone to know this secret.


    "What can happen in this treasure? As long as he is careful, the body refining can''t pose any threat to him. As for the immortal array, it''s impossible to trap him. He can deal with the small immortal array more than enough. As for the large immortal array, he won''t take risks even if it exists, but why hasn''t he come yet?"


    Cao Yi frowns. She knows whether Yang Qingqiu is dead or not, but since Yang Qingqiu is not dead, she hasn''t come to meet her yet, which is very abnormal.


    "Damn it, it seems that I''ll have to consume it again."


    Cao Yi took out a bloody handkerchief, which was stained with Yang Qingqiu''s blood.


    Cao Yi threw the handkerchief at the witch puppet. The witch puppet opened his mouth and spit the handkerchief into his stomach. It was also a burst of "Ji Li grunt" scream, and then opened his mouth and spit out a bubble.


    The transparent bubble is still in the air, reflecting Yang Qingqiu''s current situation.


    "Asshole, he was trapped in the immortal array space!"


    Scold to scold, but Cao Yi''s eyes are also unprecedentedly thick.


    "Among the treasures in Tianluo cave, there are three dangers from the enemy. The ancient struggle force is one, the Holy Blood gate force is one, and Gongsun prosperity is one."


    "The ancient fighting forces have long been trapped in the ''static space'', and now they must have become a part of the immortal array. They don''t consider it."


    "Two Luqi forces originally entered Tianluo cave. Unfortunately, the boy of heitianluo sect is dead. Luqi, who doesn''t know much about immortal array, separated from me on the first floor of the treasure. It''s reasonable that he can''t enter the second floor of the treasure."


    "As for Gongsun Changsheng, he knows the immortal array and must have entered the treasure layer. At the core of the treasure layer, although there is a body refining group, it is entirely possible that this person''s cultivation can enter the triple immortal array! And the most difficult third layer of the triple immortal array has been given by me, so he is very likely to also come to the second layer of the treasure."


    "If only one Gongsun Changsheng comes to the second floor of the treasure, Yang Qingqiu should not be controlled by him even if he is dead. I''m afraid that not only Gongsun Changsheng but also the damn Luqi come to the second floor of the treasure, and they work together! If so, Yang Qingqiu may be controlled by them!"


    "I stopped Yang Qingqiu but didn''t kill him. Obviously, I didn''t want to know, so I was vigilant. It seems that these two hateful guys should be coming now!"


    "Hum, come on! Do you really think my mother will be afraid of you?"


    Cao Yi, who analyzed the situation, had a sneer on her face.


    However, the sneer was finally replaced by prudence. Cao Yi murmured again: "it''s right to plan more for everything."


    "Oh..."


    The sound of vomiting came out, and Cao Yi vomited something jade green.


    The jade and cyan things grew up instantly after they fell on the ground, and became a cyan python with a thick and thin bowl mouth and a full length of ten feet.


    "Baby, go!"


    Cao Yi touched the head of the strange Python and kissed it disgustingly. The strange Python immediately nodded humanely and quickly disappeared into the dark.


    "Come on, I''ll be right here waiting for you."


    Cao Yi sat down cross legged and waited for the arrival of the imaginary enemy.


    "Sir, do you guess whether the things behind the next door will be useful or useless?" meow asked with her little face up.


    "I guess it will be useful."


    Four rooms in a row were all empty. Gu Zheng was eager to get something useful to refresh himself.


    In front of the dark door, Gu Zheng inputs immortal power into the door, and the light array on the door immediately shines brightly.


    In a moment, the stone gate opened slowly. Through the gap, Gu Zheng had seen that there were four thawing ice sculptures in the room.


    "Woo!"


    Four fish heads, monsters with sharp teeth, immediately opened their teeth and claws and rushed towards Gu Zheng and meow.


    "Don''t move!"


    Meow meow just wanted to do it, but Gu Zheng called it off.


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Zheng immediately flew into the mouth of the four fish head and human body monsters.


    After swallowing the animal spirit food repair, the steps of fish head and human body monsters all stopped. While the fish gills fanned rapidly, there were signs of continuing to rush over.


    Gu Zheng understood that it was not that the animal spirit food cultivation did not work, but that the amount used was a little small.


    With another wave of his hand, Gu Zheng threw a large handful of meat at the fish head and the human body monster.


    Fish heads and monsters with their mouths closed and saliva flowing from the corners of their mouths immediately robbed the meat pieces that fell on the ground. They even fought with each other in order to eat more. They simply forgot what they were here for.


    "Sir, why don''t you just kill them?"


    Meow meow is puzzled. Although the strength of fish head and human body monsters is OK, there seems to be no place to use them in this place.


    "We need to find six corpse concubines. We can''t kill them after we find them. We can only tell them by jasmine fragrance. Corpse concubines are either poisonous or have disgusting ointment on their body surface. At the same time, they are also the carrier of evil Qi. Although we have a way to bring such things to the core of the treasure, it will inevitably be a troublesome thing. Fish head and human body monsters are also dangerous It''s the carrier of evil Qi, and it''s also poisonous, and Mo Xiang also said that in the method of sacrificing and refining demon corpses, a lot of fish head and human body monster venom and blood are used, so they are most suitable for carrying great tasks! "Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Sir, do you mean to let the fish head follow us and act as a porter?" meow''s eyes lit up.


    Gu Zheng nodded and said, "exactly!"


    "No wonder Sir made me something to eat before. He also made some animal spirit food repairs. He had been planning for a long time."


    Meow meow sound a meal, then said with a smile: "it seems that Sir guessed right. The things in this room are really useful."


    "Just a wild guess! Do you think there is anything useful in the next room?"


    Gu Zheng walks to the next unopened room. There are three unopened rooms in this area. Now there is one and two others.


    "If it''s just a wild guess, I must think it''s useful!" meow covered his mouth and smiled.


    "May I borrow your kind words!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Standing in front of the door, he raised his hand and input Xianli into it.


    The door soon opened. Through the opening gap, Gu Zheng saw a golden light.


    There was no danger in the room, only a medium-sized gold box.


    Seeing that there was only a gold box in the room and there was no danger, meow shouted, "I guessed right, sir. Do you have any reward?"


    "What reward do you want?"


    As Gu Zheng spoke, he opened the gold box. Suddenly, a flash of treasure flashed. This is another box full of gold, silver and jewelry.


    Meow meow stretched out his tongue, licked his lips and said, "I want to make me a delicious food I haven''t eaten after the trip to Tianluo cave!"


    "Are you not satisfied with the delicious food I made for you before?"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing. Although the delicious food for meow was simple, at least it was a small pot full of stew! If we put it here, let alone full, we are sure to eat.


    "Sir, can I say that it''s only half full?" meow said pitifully.


    "All right!"


    Gu Zheng reached out and held his forehead: "all along, I''ve made more things for you than my own standard. If you don''t say it yourself, I always think you''re full! When the trip to Tianluo cave is over, I''ll give you a good meal!"


    "Thank you, sir!"


    The stars in meow''s eyes flicker. If it''s not for fear of being scolded by the spirit, I''m afraid I''ll hold Gu Zheng''s arm and rub it well.


    "Not only that, I said I would make jewelry for you. Now I want to cash it for you!"


    Gu Zheng said very seriously. Miaomiao really contributed a lot to this trip to Tianluo cave.


    "Sir, do you really want to cash it for me now? But, but we have to explore the room quickly!"


    There are more little stars in meow''s eyes. She wants to get the jewelry made by Gu Zheng himself as soon as possible, but she doesn''t want to waste Gu Zheng''s time.


    "No, you deserve it!"


    Qi Ling even said such words, which made Gu Zheng look inside and want to praise her.


    However, Gu Zheng couldn''t say anything. He saw the spirit of the garden squatting on the ground, holding a twig and stirring up pieces of fallen leaves.


    The garden is very beautiful, but it''s so big, and the tool spirit is very beautiful, but the figure is lonely at this moment.


    "Qiling, do you want a set of jewelry?"


    Although he knew that even if he did, the instrument spirit could not wear it, Gu Zheng didn''t know why he would say such words.


    I thought I would be ridiculed or disdained by the instrument spirit, but who ever thought that the instrument spirit looked up fiercely and laughed: "you guy, unexpectedly thought of making jewelry for me, why don''t I?"


    Qi Ling smiled heartlessly, but Gu Zheng always felt strange. Her eyes seemed to be a little wet.


    "Wait, I''ll do it for you now."


    Gu Zheng sighed in his heart and ended his short internal vision.


    Precious metals and jewelry suitable for making jewelry. Gu Zheng really gained a lot from the treasures in Tianluo cave. After selecting the appropriate materials, he calcined them with his own life fire.


    After the metal was burned in the air, Gu Zheng gave full play to his imagination. Jewelry such as necklaces, earrings, rings, hairpins and headwear soon took shape.


    Select some jewelry suitable for these jewelry, and Gu Zheng deeply processed them, and then inlaid them on these jewelry.


    In half an hour, two sets of jewelry with different shapes were completed.


    I can''t see the appearance of Qiling wearing jewelry, but at least after Miaomiao wears it, it has a different charm.


    Two of the three unopened rooms have been opened. In front of the door of the last room, Gu Zheng asked meow, who was playing with hairpins.


    "What do you think will happen in this room?"


    "I wish I could have a gold box or meet a corpse girl," meow said.


    "I hope so."


    Gu Zheng smiled, the immortal array on the door was broken, and then gold light came out from the crack of the door.


    There is indeed a gold box in the room, and it is still a huge gold box, three feet long and two feet high!


    "Wow, that''s great, an unprecedented gold box!" meow cheered.


    "It''s really an unprecedented gold box. I hope it doesn''t contain jewelry!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s excited voice fell, he immediately began to break the array. This gold box is also protected by the immortal array.


    "What was in the last big gold box was resources. What was in this big gold box must not be jewelry." meow said with a smile.


    "No matter what''s in it, we should be careful. With such a big gold box, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to get along with if the immortal array is waiting for us." Gu Zheng said seriously.


    The light in front of me alternated. Gu Zheng and meow, who broke into the array, immediately appeared in the space of the immortal array.


    All kinds of attacks came on our faces. Even Gu Zheng and meow, who are used to this scene, can''t help but hang some colors when they break out of the siege.


    The number of corpses in this immortal array space exceeds that of any previous immortal array space. If Gu Zheng and meow are not fast, they will dodge as soon as they appear. I''m afraid they will suffer more losses.


    "No more, no less, just six, quickly solve them!"


    While Gu Zheng was transmitting the voice to meow, the ethereal magic body technique dodged left and right. The immortal power ejected from his fingers, like acupuncture, attacked different parts of a corpse girl in order.


    "Plop!"


    Eighteen positions in a row were contested by Gu, and the originally strong corpse Ji fell straight to the ground.


    "Plop!"


    The sound of corpse Ji falling to the ground sounded again. Meow also put down a corpse Ji according to the method given by Mo Xiang.


    There were only four corpse Girls left, and the pressure of Gu Zheng and meow was suddenly relieved. As each passing day, the four corpse girls were soon put to the ground.


    After putting all the corpses down, Gu Zheng and meow still don''t stop, and they are attacking the void regularly.


    Corpses exist in the space of immortal array. If they are put down under normal circumstances, Gu Zheng and meow will also appear in the real world. However, the only way for Gu Zheng to use the six corpses here to take them out of the immortal array space is to completely destroy the immortal array space.


    "That''s good. It''s faster to deal with the corpse girl in this way than we killed one before." meow said.


    "Of course, the method given by Mo Xiang is to deal with corpse Ji." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    Although it''s breaking the array, Gu Zheng and meow don''t need to be so serious. It''s not so difficult to crack this immortal array space.


    About five minutes later, a white light flashed in the space, and cracks appeared in the void. Endless darkness came into view and turned into light in an instant.


    The space of the immortal array has been broken, and there are six more motionless corpses in the original room.


    Instead of dealing with the big gold box and corpse Ji on the ground, Gu Zheng took out the dragon blood crystal stone, first sucked out the fine evil spirit from the part of his body, and then helped meow heal his injury. Then he came to the side of the big gold box.


    "What a big gold box. I hope it will be a big gift!"


    Gu Zheng broke the ban on the gold box and suddenly a smile appeared on his face.


    There are all resources in the box. In the food resources, there are up to six excellent level ingredients, more than 40 medium level ingredients, and the rest are all ordinary level ingredients.


    "Cool!"


    Seeing those excellent ingredients, meow couldn''t help shouting. Although she didn''t know the grade of the ingredients as well as Gu Zheng, it didn''t prevent her from seeing the extraordinary of the six ingredients.


    Put the gold box into the wasteland space, and Gu Zheng left with meow.


    "Don''t they follow, sir?"


    Meow meow looked back at the demon and corpse in the eye room.


    "Don''t follow. I don''t know what''s going on along the way. Let them pretend to be dead here. When I use them, I just need to read them and I can let those demons bring the corpses." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    On the road after that, there are still rooms that have not been opened, but the number is still small. There are dangers and gains.


    There are more array patterns than anywhere before, and the ancient struggle through thorns and thorns all the way finally brought meow to the outside of the channel leading to the second floor core of the treasure.


    The core of the second floor of the treasure is a circular space with a very large area. It is the destination of guzheng and meow. There is a fairy array that can summon the boundless sea back from the flood.


    Although the passage is long enough and the footsteps of Gu Zheng and meow are light enough, the footsteps can still be transmitted to a relatively far place in a quiet environment.


    As soon as they entered the channel, Gu Zheng and meow stopped, and someone stood at the end of the channel.


    The man standing at the end of the passage is a woman, and Cao Yi, who Gu Zheng hasn''t met since he entered the treasure in Tianluo cave.


    Before the fat devil Yang Qingqiu was subdued, Gu Zheng just knew that Cao Yi was not Cao Yi. After Yang Qingqiu was subdued, Gu Zheng also knew Cao Yi''s true identity. He was not a stranger!

 Chapter 473

    "Old leader, we meet again!" the woman at the end of the passage smiled and whispered.


    "I don''t know whether you mean the peak of Xuechao island or I''m on my way to Kunlun sect?" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    Cao Yi''s real identity is Qiao Shan. She was once a famous figure in the demon sect. The outside world thought she died in the battle of killing demons 400 years ago, but who thought she was still alive until now.


    In the Kunlun sect, Gu Zheng heard that master Yufeng talked about the witch doctor Qiao Shan. He can be regarded as a genius in magic cultivation. He is very interested in some eccentric magic cultivation methods.


    Moreover, more than 400 years ago, Qiao Shan''s cultivation was in the late stage of turning the gods, but in the battle of killing demons 400 years ago, Qiao Shan''s cultivation fell to the late stage of the fifth floor, which was also a doubtful point in the war at that time.


    The reason why the ZuLong array was destroyed, the collapse of the boundless heaven accelerated, and the restoration of Xianyuan in the air all had something to do with Qiao Shan. After all, the people of the demon sect can destroy the ZuLong array. It''s all because Qiao Shan used her means on Tong Rui. With the help of Tong Rui''s body, the thoughts of the Wei brothers and sisters mixed into the ZuLong array.


    In Yang Qingqiu''s memory, Gu Zheng got some information about Qiao Shan, but his knowledge is very limited. Yang Qingqiu only heard about Qiao Shan''s cultivation, which seems to be due to what injury he had suffered, and his performance is somewhat unstable. Most of the time, she is the cultivation in the later stage of the fifth floor. In very few cases, she will show the means of an immortal. As for saying that she can come back from the dead, it is because she has practiced a legendary magic skill.


    "Finally saw this damn woman again!"


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    On the way to Kunlun Mountain, Qiling didn''t find Qiao Shan''s abnormality, so Gu Zhengming killed him, but now Qiao Shan is still standing in front of her. This feeling of looking out of sight makes Qiling unbearable.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what magic skill she cultivates, she will die this time!" Gu Zhengxin said.


    "Yes, she must die. She dares to offend the spirit. Burn her to ashes at that time. I don''t believe she can come back from death!" the spirit hated.


    "It seems that the ancient leader has known my true identity, which is really surprising!"


    Qiao Shan''s voice paused, and then said, "after a farewell to Kunlun Mountain, is it several months from now?"


    In words, Qiao Shan lifted her hair in front of her forehead, as if she had seen her favorite object.


    "It''s been months."


    Gu Zheng said faintly, and then sighed: "I didn''t expect that the demon monk who ran away when he first met me would be the famous witch doctor Qiao Shan."


    "Ancient leader, I looked at people with my true face at that time. You didn''t see it. How can I be famous?"


    Qiao Shan looked at Gu Zheng angrily, and her eyes became very sad: "however, who ever thought that the ruthless thief who took off all my clothes and refused to let me go would be Gu Zheng, the leader of Emei sect?"


    "Even if I''m the leader of Emei, don''t I know your way?"


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled. He saved Tong Rui. I didn''t expect that it would lead to the destruction of ZuLong array.


    "We were supposed to be the people of Tianxin sect, but it''s the ancient leader who thought about the past? It seems that the ancient leader still resents this matter! In that case, I apologize to the ancient leader!" Qiao Shan smiled and bowed to the ancient dispute.


    "Don''t be a concubine. I''ve got goose bumps!"


    Gu Zheng rubbed his arm, as if there were goose bumps on it.


    Qiao Shan was not angry with Gu Zheng''s words and deeds. Instead, she looked into Gu Zheng''s eyes with a smile. Even if it was far away, Gu Zheng could also feel the hot eyes.


    "I know I let the ancient leader look out of sight, but the ancient leader also let me see far away, and it''s a big eye! I was shocked to get out of the ''still space''. I thought the people here should be Luqi or Gongsun Changsheng, but I didn''t expect it would be you."


    Qiao Shan gave a voice and smiled charmingly: "I don''t know if the ancient leader has seen Luqi, Gongsun Changsheng, or Yang Qingqiu?"


    "Yes, but Luqi and Gongsun Changsheng are dead. As for Yang Qingqiu, he is trapped in an immortal array." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Ha, ha ha..."


    Qiao Shan''s fiery eyes turned into shock and smiled reluctantly.


    However, after laughing, Qiao Shan''s expression returned to calm: "since those people are dead and sleepy, they don''t have to think about them anymore. It''s also good. I don''t know if the ancient leader is interested in cooperation?"


    "Cooperation? Do you want to cooperate with me?" Gu Zheng sneered.


    "Yes, ancient leader, don''t be prejudiced. After all, some things here can''t be done by one or two people. If they are combined, they will win-win, and if they are divided, no one will get a baby!" Qiao Shan said seriously.


    "Tell me, what is there here that can only be done through cooperation?" Gu Zheng scratched.


    "The ancient leader must have realized what the triple immortal array in Tianluo cave is like. The immortal array used to guard the treasure here is also a triple immortal array, and it is much more difficult than the triple immortal array in Tianluo cave! We can''t get the final treasure without breaking the triple immortal array. If we want to break the triple immortal array, we need at least four periods of cultivation "The immortal" said joshan.


    "Besides the triple immortal array, is there any other danger here?" Gu Zheng was still tickling.


    "No," joshan shook her head.


    Gu Zheng finally stopped tickling. He took out his thunder tooth sword and waved it casually: "such a powerful triple immortal array, it seems that you really need to find someone to cooperate!"


    "That''s right! If the ancient leader doesn''t trust us, we can swear not to be the enemy in this treasure?" Qiao Shan said solemnly.


    "You''ve already thought about making a demon oath in exchange for trust, which really makes me curious. What do you want, Tianluo starfish?" Gu Zheng smiled.


    Qiao Shan''s eyebrows coagulated and her eyes narrowed into a seam: "don''t be curious, ancient leader. Everyone has his secret. Just say whether you want to cooperate!"


    "Qiao Shan, thank you for being famous for many years. Do you really think I will cooperate with you? It''s naive! The reason why I tell you so much is just to tease you." Gu Zheng''s smile turned into a sneer.


    Qiao Shanmei bit her lips and said: "the ancient leader should think clearly about the danger of triple immortal array. I''m not kidding at all. If you don''t cooperate with me, you will get nothing here!"


    "You need to cooperate with others, but that doesn''t mean I need it!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head and Tang Mo pointed to Qiao Shan.


    Qiao Shan sighed: "ancient leader, can you answer me a question before you start?"


    "Yes, but you have to answer me a question first!" Gu argued.


    "Go ahead and I''ll think about whether to answer," said josham.


    "Why did you ''die'' in my hands when you were in Kunlun mountain?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I can answer you this question! It took me a very short time to put complex prohibitions in that girl''s body. When you appeared, I had just finished all this and was still very weak, so it was easier for you to ''kill'' me."


    Qiao Shan''s voice paused and then said curiously, "it''s your turn to answer my question!"


    "You say," Gu Zheng said.


    "Ancient leader, who are you?"


    Joshan is really curious about this question.


    Last time she "died" in the hands of Gu Zheng, Qiao Shan could see that Gu Zheng used the magic power of intermediate immortal tools. She could also see that Gu Zheng''s magic power of using immortal tools had been backfired, and his accomplishments had not reached the level of immortal practitioners at all.


    But it''s only been a few months. Gu Zheng feels very dangerous at this time, just like an old monster! This made her wonder, is the ancient dispute in front of her, and the ancient dispute she saw last time really a person?


    "Don''t guess. I''m Gu Zheng, the leader of Emei. I''m really only in my twenties. I''m not an old monster."


    Gu Zheng smiled blandly, but Qiao Shan''s eyes had been opened to the extreme. She didn''t think Gu Zheng had any need to lie at this time. It was a huge shock to her heart for a time! Can people in their twenties really become so terrible if they don''t see each other for a few months? This is really an inhuman existence!


    Qiao Shan stretched out her hand and waved. A long indigo needle appeared in her hand. She smiled coldly at Gu Zheng: "go ahead and let me see your real strength!"


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved and his sword finger was aimed at Qiao Shan. The first magic power of Lei Ya sword was launched immediately.


    Twenty four sword shaped shadows appeared out of thin air and immediately flew towards Qiao Shan. This move once "killed" Qiao Shan.


    "Do it again!"


    Qiao Shan drank fiercely, and the long indigo needle stabbed her neck.


    The momentum soared in an instant and became what it should be in the later stage of Huashen. Qiao Shan''s appearance also changed greatly, from a beautiful young woman to an old woman with silver hair and wrinkled face.


    "Hoo..."


    In the face of the flying twenty-four sword shaped virtual shadows, Qiao Shan blew out a black mist.


    In the past, the sharp sword shaped virtual shadow was completely diluted in the black fog. It can be seen that the opponent''s strength is profound and strange.


    "Whew!"


    The sharp roar came from the thunder tooth sword, and twenty-four sword shaped virtual shadows fell from the sky to form a cage, trapping Qiao Shan who couldn''t dodge.


    As soon as he saw that Qiao Shan was trapped, Gu Zheng immediately prepared to "kill fairy palms", and the energy of heaven and earth suddenly surged up.


    "The magic power of your flying sword is really good. It can regulate the energy of heaven and earth, and its defense is also very strong!"


    Qiao Shan in the cage didn''t panic. She just poked her finger into the cage, attracted a flash of lightning, and then stopped attacking.


    "The energy of heaven and earth that this intermediate immortal can dispatch is limited. It''s OK to deal with immortals at the Qi melting level, but it''s not enough to deal with you! Just use what you have. Don''t regret it. There''s no time to use it!"


    The other party is Qiaoshan, a witch doctor whose cultivation is in the later stage of transforming God, not the blood light ancestor whose cultivation is in the early stage of transforming Qi. According to her cultivation, it''s really not difficult to break this cage. While Gu Zheng knew that it was not difficult for the other party to break, he also wanted to show this magic power, just to try what power his "killing fairy palm" would have after his cultivation reached the later stage of transforming God!


    "It''s incredible. With such crazy energy scheduling of heaven and earth, cultivation should have reached the realm of transforming God! How did you accomplish this transformation in a few months?"


    Qiao Shan still didn''t mean to break the cage, but her eyes were more dignified. But this time, Gu Zheng didn''t answer her question.


    "Kill fairy palm!"


    Although Gu Zheng felt that there must be a ghost if Qiao Shan didn''t take action, the absorption of heaven and earth energy by killing fairy palm had reached the limit, and he had to send it.


    The huge palm print flew towards the prison with the momentum of a mountain. Even Gu Zheng himself was secretly smacking his tongue. As a person who performed the "killing immortal palm", he knows how powerful this palm is. If there is no special means, even the immortal practitioners in the middle of returning to emptiness may be killed by one palm! After all, killing immortal palms belongs to the hegemonic immortal technique of killing enemies by leaps and bounds.


    The shadow of the twenty-four swords that made up the cage disappeared under the "killing fairy palm", but Qiao Shan, who was still motionless, was not directly beaten into fly ash like the original ancestor Xueguang. She even formed a confrontation with the huge palm.


    The confrontation of one palm is very strange. Qiao Shan doesn''t move. The huge palm is close to her body. It''s not only difficult to enter, but the energy of heaven and earth forming the palm is being crazy swallowed by Qiao Shan''s body!


    After all, the confrontation ended with Qiao Shan''s failure. She couldn''t swallow it. She was pushed into the circular space by her huge palm and didn''t fall to the ground until she flew tens of meters.


    However, Qiao Shan, who was pushed out, was not dead. The energy of heaven and earth contained in her huge palm was only one-third left in her swallowing! And her body, in the process of being pushed out, had a very strange change. She turned into a witch puppet!


    The witch puppet that jumped up from the world rushed towards Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng pointed to the sword. The thunder tooth sword that had stopped in the air immediately split towards the witch puppet. At the same time, Gu Zheng himself rushed towards the circular space. The channel is not a good place to fight.


    "Bang!"


    The witch puppet waved his arm, and the sharp thunder tooth sword flew back. It is also an intermediate immortal weapon. The strike of thunder tooth sword only left a faint mark on the witch puppet.


    "Oh..."


    Seeing that it was not too far away from the ancient dispute, the stopped witch puppet opened his mouth and roared. Like a meteor, the heaven and earth energy ball dragging a light band suddenly spewed out of the witch puppet''s mouth and rushed to the ancient dispute who had just entered the hall.


    The speed of "meteor light ball" is very fast. Gu Zheng can escape by relying on the rapid characteristics of ethereal illusion. However, the "meteor light ball" that failed to hit did not move forward bravely. It burst in an instant and became three shining witch puppets!


    The three shining puppets rushed out towards Gu Zheng. As for the puppet originally transformed into Qiao Shan, it seemed to collapse and fell to the ground at once.


    The three glowing puppets were transformed by the energy of heaven and earth that swallowed up the ancient struggle for "killing fairy palms" by the puppet incarnated as josan. It''s just that its immortal features are very abnormal, and it has the ability to ''transform three into one''! In other words, when the energy quality of heaven and earth remains unchanged, it has transformed three luminous witches. The destructive power of each luminous witches is equivalent to the energy of heaven and earth it swallowed before!


    Three luminous puppets attacked Gu Zheng at the same time. One flew and punched, one flew and kicked, and the other threw. The seemingly simple moves contain heaven and earth energy attacks that were swallowed up in the ancient struggle for "killing fairy palms".


    Gu Zheng seemed to have no way to hide, but his body disappeared in an instant. The moves of the three luminous puppets, which had only one hit, produced the general effect of dog biting dog.


    "Bang..."


    The huge sound was sent out, and the void was corrugated. If the protection of the treasure itself was not strong enough, the impact of three Heaven and earth energy alone could raze this place to the ground!


    "The witch doctor josan is more powerful than the legend!"


    Although people are in the wasteland space, Gu Zheng can still observe the situation outside.


    It is said that Qiao Shan''s own attack means is not strong, but the witch puppet or insect refined by her magic sacrifice is very powerful!


    However, in the understanding of ancient dispute, this very powerful degree is far from being compared with what we see today! If Gu Zheng didn''t have a boundless space, he couldn''t escape the attack of the three luminous puppets just now.


    "From the story of master Yufeng, we also learned that the witch doctor Qiao Shan was good at hiding. She forced her to show up in World War I 400 years ago, but it took a lot of time on the right side. However, I didn''t expect that she could hide even me!" Qi Ling clenched her teeth and cut her teeth.


    "It''s more than hiding. She can even make the witch puppet change into her appearance. It''s more invisible to both of us. She can really afford to be called a ghost!" Gu Zheng sighed.


    "I don''t care. She annoys me. She must die. If you kill her, I''ll give you a reward!" the tool spirit hates.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, Qiao Shan let Qi Ling hate so much. There was a reward for killing her.


    "Don''t worry! She will die!" Gu Zheng affirmed.


    The ability of witch doctor Qiao Shan shocked Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng''s ability shocked witch doctor Qiao Shan.


    The witch doctor josan hid on the dome of the circular space, where there were many reliefs, and she became one of them.


    For the disappearance of ancient dispute, witch doctor josan has changed from the initial guess to almost screaming.


    When all the possibilities she could think of were eliminated one by one, the answer left to witch doctor Qiao Shan was really beyond her belief, but she had to believe that Gu Zheng seemed to have a wonderful space fairy!

 Chapter 474

    "According to the legend, only the Super Space fairy can let the living into it. Just now the ancient dispute disappeared, there was no divine idea fluctuation around, and there was no energy fluctuation of heaven and earth. I really can''t think of anything else except the mysterious Super Space fairy in the legend! But how is this possible? Even in the flood and famine, I''m afraid it''s also legendary How can it appear in this world? "


    "It is said that the Super Space fairy can choose the place to appear when I go out. If I expose it, will he appear next to me?"


    Thinking of this, joshan suddenly felt that her neck was a little cold, and even she didn''t want to show up.


    But it''s absolutely impossible not to show up.


    Qiao Shan manipulates the puppet. When the puppet is injured, she will also be affected. Gu Zheng''s "killing fairy''s palm" is stronger than she imagined. If she knew in advance that there is so much heaven and earth energy in a moment of brewing, she won''t let the puppet devour her death!


    After spitting out the energy of heaven and earth, the reason why the witch puppet seems to collapse is to devour the energy of heaven and earth and suffer serious damage, which also affects the witch doctor Qiao Shan, making it impossible for her to hide for too long.


    "Although it will be dangerous to appear, it can also be an opportunity."


    It seems that she thought of something. Qiao Shan smiled in her heart and said, "although the anti injury must be particularly serious since this time, as long as Gu Zheng is killed, his super space fairy will belong to me!"


    The greed in her heart is rolling endlessly, and josan is finally coming out.


    Before the witch doctor Qiao Shan appeared, he spit out three winged insects from his mouth, which are a bit like cicadas.


    Compared with the witch puppet, the witch doctor Qiao Shan''s insect is not powerful. She spits out the insect ostensibly for defense, but actually to distract Gu Zheng''s attention and make Gu Zheng think that the insect is her powerful means.


    As soon as the witch doctor Qiao Shan had a change, Gu Zheng found out. He suddenly appeared next to the witch doctor Qiao Shan. Tang Mo in Gu Zheng''s hand cut off her neck.


    The witch doctor Qiao Shan suddenly burst out a dazzling white light. A man''s virtual shadow suddenly appeared behind him and hit Gu Zheng with a hard punch.


    The air became thick in an instant. The energy of heaven and earth regulated by his fist made Gu Zheng feel tight. If he hit Zhong Gu Zheng with this fist, his head would explode.


    This is not a simple punch, it''s a blow from the immortal at the peak of returning to emptiness. The man''s virtual shadow is the first person in the magic door who has reached the peak of returning to emptiness - Wei Fengxing!


    Almost followed by the virtual shadow of Wei Fengxing, Gu Zheng''s chest flashed, and a virtual shadow with white hair and beard also appeared on Gu Zheng''s head. He also threw a punch to block Wei Fengxing''s punch.


    "Bang..."


    The strongest attack of the two returning to the virtual realm experts produced a stronger effect than the explosion of the previous three luminous puppets. The hall was as stable as a mountain, and there were fine cracks in the void.


    Gu Zheng flew out in the powerful impact and fluctuation. He was not seriously hurt. The virtual shadow behind him has dissolved most of the power of Wei Fengxing''s strike. But even so, after landing, the corners of his mouth still spilled a trace of blood!


    "Poof..."


    Qiao Shan, who also landed on the ground, was actually hurt more than Gu Zheng. She gushed blood directly.


    With the protection of Wei Fengxing''s one hit power, this is Qiao Shan''s biggest card. She can''t use this card easily. Once she uses it, she will be seriously injured.


    Qiao Shan, who was injured because of her life''s puppet injury, was hurt by her life-saving card. She was really hurt.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The poisonous insects that Qiao Shan vomited before now fly to Gu Zheng''s side.


    When Gu insects were released by Qiao Shan, they had no attack target. After the attack target appeared, they were shocked by the wave generated by the collision of two fists.


    The poisonous insects vomited by Qiao Shan could have threatened the immortals, but in the strong fluctuation, they actually hurt more than Qiao Shan! Today, it is not easy to stagger to the ancient struggle.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Tang Mo in Gu Zheng''s hand waved again and again, and three poisonous insects in the air were cut into pieces.


    "Joshan, your difficulty has exceeded my imagination again and again!"


    Gu Zheng walks to Qiao Shan with Tang mo.


    "Unexpectedly, the life-saving jade talisman is still with you. I admit it!"


    Qiao Shan, who was badly hurt, smiled bitterly, and blood flowed down the corners of her mouth.


    "Wouldn''t you laugh if you weren''t with me?"


    Gu Zheng sneered. His hatred for Qiao Shan had already soared to the extreme. This damn old witch wasted his life-saving jade talisman!


    The life saving jade talisman of Gu Zheng won a bet from nangongchen in the Kunlun sect.


    At the time of the Kunlun sect, Gu Zheng was in the limelight and became much more famous than before.


    People in the demon sect have heard about Gu Zheng, and naturally know what he won in that series of big bets.


    Gu Zheng naturally knows the value of a life-saving jade talisman. After all, it encapsulates the strike power of the Kunlun sect Nangong elder, who is a great expert in the later stage of returning to emptiness.


    Although the Kunlun side did not recover what Gu Zheng won in the gamble, it should take the life-saving jade talisman as the bottom card. Naturally, it can''t make some things visible. Therefore, after making peace with Kunlun, Gu Zheng asked Kunlun to release the news that Gu Zheng took the initiative to return the life-saving jade Fu to the elder Nangong.


    It was because she was confused by the false news that Qiao Shan took it for granted that as long as she used her cards, Gu Zheng would die.


    Life preserving jade talisman is a rare immortal weapon. First of all, only experts who return to the virtual realm can refine it. In addition to scarce raw materials, the person who refines a life-saving jade talisman has to pay a very high price, and may not be able to refine it successfully.


    The cards used by Qiao Shan seem to have the same effect as the life-saving jade talisman, but they are not life-saving jade talisman.


    Similar to Qiao Shan''s magic power, Gu Zheng once saw it. It was in the cloud and fog valley of Shu ruins. Yan Rui, a disciple of Shu mountain who was the carrier of xuanqizi''s secret method, had a virtual shadow of xuanqizi on his head.


    Xuanqizi''s virtual shadow not only hurt the blood soul, but also explained to the disciples of Shushan. That is, it can only be regarded as a similar place with Qiao Shan''s cards.


    In fact, the essence of the two secret methods is the same. In addition to the appropriate carrier and the price to pay, there are two different ways to use them.


    The first is that like xuanqizi, the price paid is small, and the power of the virtual shadow is small, but the virtual shadow can make a sound and see what is happening around.


    The second is the one popular in Wei Dynasty. This means of exertion costs a lot and the power of virtual shadow is also great. However, virtual shadow is just a dead object like the virtual shadow in the ancient jade talisman.


    "It''s a pity that Lao Zu''s virtual shadow is a dead thing, otherwise I want to know how angry he will be if you kill me!"


    Although Qiao Shan''s words were unwilling, there was a trace of determination in her eyes.


    "Since you said it was a dead thing, you can only regret it."


    The ancient struggle between the words suddenly accelerated. While pressing the palm on Qiao Shan''s head, Xianli also began to input into her body. He tried to stop Qiao Shan''s self destruction in the form of Xianli entering her body.


    The strange resistance came from under his palm. Gu Zheng found that his immortal power could not enter Qiao Shan''s body at all.


    "Want to get some secrets from the introduction? Wishful thinking!"


    Qiao Shan, with her mocking eyes, suddenly had blood gushing out of her seven orifices.


    Gu Zheng, who felt different, immediately took his hand away. In a short time of more than ten seconds, Qiao Shan turned into a blood stain in front of him.


    "Whether you really die or pretend to die, I can''t just forget it!"


    Gu Zheng looked at a piece of blood on the ground and urged the real fire in his body. There was a sea of fire in front of him immediately.


    Under the burning fire, there was nothing left after all.


    "If Qiao Shan doesn''t die in this way, I really don''t know what to say." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry! I''m sure she''s dead." Qi Lingyi said.


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t get any news from Qiao Shan, he got a medium-grade fairy weapon witch puppet, but the witch puppet belongs to Qiao Shan''s life fairy weapon, which was refined by her special method for many years. As soon as Qiao Shan died, it was abandoned and can only be used to repair the chaos tower.


    Gu Zheng smiled, "instrument spirit, where''s my reward?"


    Since Qiao Shan is dead, according to the previous agreement, the instrument spirit will give Gu Zheng a reward.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t do without it! Ten pieces of sky blue jade, twenty pieces of exquisite crystal stone, ten kilograms of Xuan silver and ten inner elixirs of spirit demon."


    With the sound of the spirit, these materials were added to the ancient wasteland.


    "What a rich reward. It''s beyond imagination!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes widened. The spirit demon is equivalent to an immortal at the level of Refining Essence and transforming Qi. Although he has collected some inner alchemy of this spirit beast, it itself is really rare. As for azure jade, exquisite crystal stone and Xuan silver, these things didn''t exist in ancient times, and the reason why the tool Spirit gave these things must be to let him repair the Chaos Tower in the future.


    "These are all my treasures. It''s really rich to give you so much at a time."


    Although Qi Ling was smiling, Gu Zheng could see a trace of flesh pain in the smile. After all, she used to be very stingy. Although she has changed a lot now, it is difficult to completely disappear from her bones.


    "Thank you. I know you''re the best!"


    After receiving the reward resources of the spirit, Gu Zheng frowned and looked at the circular space. It was very empty and there were no furnishings. However, at the bottom of the space, two things are quietly emitting light.


    There are two shining things. One is the immortal array arranged on the stone platform, which can summon the boundless sea back from the flood. The other is a super gold box two meters long and one meter high!


    Whether it is the immortal array that can summon the boundless sea or the super gold box, they are protected by the triple immortal array. If you want to touch them, you must break the triple immortal array first.


    "This damned Qiao Shan doesn''t have a space fairy weapon on her. It seems that she should have hidden it. Otherwise, where are all the treasures they get from Tianluo cave?"


    "The space fairy is different from other things. Even if she hides it, she can sense different fluctuations, but only if our two gods and minds are one." the spirit path.


    "Well, are you dominant or me dominant?"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Just as the spirit of the instrument can help with divine thoughts, it should not be difficult to find the hidden space immortal instrument.


    "You take the lead!" the spirit divided his mind.


    When Gu Zheng was not an immortal, his spiritual power was very powerful. Now Gu Zheng is an immortal in the later stage of transforming God. After his mind was integrated with the mind of the weapon spirit again, his powerful power made him almost uncontrollable for a time!


    Moreover, because the mind body was too strong, the array patterns that could suppress the mind in the treasure immediately seemed powerless. This feeling was like closing your eyes, now opening your eyes, and your sight immediately flew to a far place.


    The restraint of the array pattern doesn''t work. The mind body is like a runaway wild horse, quickly exploring the treasure.


    In just a moment, Gu Zheng found a camouflage in a room with a slight fluctuation of spatial power.


    "Since we still have to leave here to retrieve the space fairy, let''s act separately. Meow, you can break the fairy array and bring the jasmine fragrance!" Gu Zheng said.


    "OK!"


    Meow meow answered and immediately took action.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved and asked four to eat the monster of animal spirit food repair and take six corpses to the circular space. And he himself went to the room he explored and took josham''s space fairy.


    The space fairy is a storage belt, and its internal storage space is larger than that of meow.


    After Gu Zheng recognized the space fairy as the Lord, he poured out more than 20 gold boxes.


    A moment later, the lid of the gold box was opened. Two thirds of the gold, silver and jewelry in it were resources.


    After a simple calculation, there are more than 1000 ordinary grade ingredients, more than 200 medium quality ingredients, and eight excellent grade ingredients.


    In addition to food resources, many of the remaining resources can be used to refine utensils. Among these refining resources, one foot long and extremely light red wood almost made Gu Zheng jump up with joy. It is the blood Maple core that is urgently needed to repair the Chaos Tower.


    "Now that we have got the blood Maple core and the material to repair the Chaos Tower, we only need the spirit of gold!" Qi Ling smiled.


    "Yes! I''m looking forward to what will happen after the chaotic tower is repaired." Gu Zheng sighed.


    Without more stops, Gu Zheng immediately rushed to the circular space after collecting all the gold boxes into the wasteland space.


    After a meeting in the round space, four refining corpses came with six corpses. After another moment, meow also came with jasmine.

 Chapter 475

    After the arrival of Mo Xiang, she stood in front of the six corpses in tears, not to mention how sad she was.


    Gu Zheng winked at meow. Without disturbing Mo Xiang, he began to break through with meow.


    The triple immortal array on the second floor of the treasure is more powerful than the previous triple immortal array. Although Gu Zheng can easily crack the immortal array with the method told by Mo Xiang, he still has to go to the core of the triple immortal array, so there are still some dangers. As for the danger he will face, he will also keep up with the danger he faced in the core of the triple immortal array.


    In the middle of the main hall, Gu Zheng and meow ejected the immortal force into the void. The light in front of them changed, and the immortal array space was formed in an instant.


    The true mingled with the false experience as like as two peas in the sky, the surrounding area of the immortals, is surrounded by many genuine, false, real, and marine creatures.


    Although the first immortal array is very similar to that experienced before, the difficulty coefficient is much higher than that before. According to Mo Xiang, if you take the wrong step here, all marine creatures will attack the array breaker, and the destructive power is very strong, at least at the level of refining refined Qi.


    "There are at least two or three hundred marine creatures here. If you take the wrong step and two or three hundred marine creatures attack at the same time, it''s frightening to think about the scene!" meow said with emotion.


    "Fortunately, you can break the array at the fastest speed with the method told by Mo Xiang. Otherwise, even if you have good body method, I think you will inevitably make mistakes in such an environment!"


    It''s an affirmation of the power of the immortal array to make the instrument spirit feel like this.


    "Sister, can you guide us to crack the immortal array with your ability, and will you make mistakes?"


    Although Qiling often taught Miaomiao, Miaomiao still regarded her as a relative. Hearing that Qiling was so "inspiring others and destroying his prestige", he was quite dissatisfied.


    "Of course, I can also guide you to break the immortal array, but the method I provide is not as direct as Mo Xiang told you. There is no way. After all, she knows the immortal array here better than me. However, I am not unable to provide you with the most direct method to break the array, but it takes a lot of time to deduce." Qi Ling smiled.


    While talking, the first immortal array was broken, and Gu Zheng and meow entered the second immortal array space.


    It is still the scene in the real world and in the circular space. When it is different, there is a strange sound from above their heads.


    "Click, click..."


    In the sound of stone fragmentation, the statue on the dome of the circular space cracked, revealing black skin.


    The statues are all like bats, but muscular demons. There are as many as ten.


    Gu Zheng has learned from the tool spirit Mo Xiang that this second immortal array is fundamentally different from the second immortal array in Tianluo cave.


    For the second immortal array in Tianluo cave, you only need to input the immortal force into the light array according to the right method.


    However, if you want to break the second immortal array today, you can only break it with strength. All the things transformed by the statues on the dome must be destroyed! The statue on the dome, in addition to bats, also has a statue similar to monkeys resurrecting, but the resurrection speed is slower than bats.


    Although we need to fight here, we can compete for the strength of Gu and meow. The demons here are really nothing.


    Since force breaking is an inevitable method, Gu Zheng certainly won''t miss the opportunity to be the first. The statues are still falling off the rocks on the body surface, and his attack has been launched.


    The real water in the body moves, and a circle of water mist appears on the body surface of Gu Zheng, and the water mist turns into foggy ice mist in an instant.


    From the foot of Gu Zheng, the white frost quickly spread towards the hall, and spread to the dome at a very short speed.


    The surroundings became a white world, and even the body surface of the statue became white, with an extremely cold force.


    Although the power of the extremely cold frost failed to freeze the statues, it slowed down the falling off of the rocks on their surfaces.


    The ice fog on the surface of the ancient body turned faster and faster, and the air was instantly occupied by fine ice dust.


    The finger formula on the hand changed. The original ice dust condensed rapidly and changed many arrows. With the ancient struggle, he stretched out his hand and shot at the dome. The scene of ten thousand arrows firing at the same time is very spectacular!


    When Gu Zheng took the "water spirit pill" to promote water control to advanced level, he learned two immortal skills, one called "ice fog all over the sky" and the other called "ice spirit all around".


    Gu Zheng had a great feeling when he met the corpse girl with great ice fairies on the second floor of the treasure. At that time, the instrument spirit asked him if he had any harvest, but he didn''t answer. In fact, the harvest was that he integrated the original "ice fog all over the sky" and "ice spirit everywhere" into this new immortal skill with greater power.


    The statues in the air, although the speed of resurrection has been delayed by the ancient extreme cold force, this does not mean that they will not defend. When they perceive danger, their body surface bursts with a yellow mask. And these yellow lampshade, just like the foam that will blend with each other, the fusion of the twenty or thirty statues of the light shield is quite amazing.


    The strange sounds were continuous, and the ice crystals like ten thousand arrows were frantically attacking the yellow light curtain. Although most of them were bounced off, the remaining ones still destroyed the light curtain and stabbed into the bodies of the statues.


    The red blood flowed out of the statue, and immediately a filament flew up from the blood and floated towards Gu Zheng.


    If you change it, Gu Zheng will definitely use dragon blood spar, but this time he doesn''t want to use it!


    The real fire in the body started the ancient struggle for "fire dragon art", and controlled the huge fire dragon appearing in the air. It not only burned all the filaments, but also rushed to the dome, making it a disaster.


    The sound of strange screams sounded like a piece. One cold and one hot had great lethality. Some statues fell directly from the dome. They died before they were resurrected. They fell to the ground and fell into rubble.


    However, some statues finally resurrected at this time. They flapped their wings and rushed out of the sea of fire. There were not only flying bats, but also flying monkeys!


    "Woo..."


    Two kinds of flying demons opened their mouths and roared at Gu Zheng. Some spit out rolling black fog, while others spit out large strands of filaments directly.


    "Rampant!"


    Gu Zheng was not fighting alone. With a sound of meow, Jiao Zha, he blew a breath towards the demon lotus lamp in his hand, and the rolling demon fire immediately spewed out of the lamp.


    Whether it''s black fog or filaments, they all disappeared under the refining of the demon fire of the demon lotus lamp. Even those demons with wings fell from high altitude in the demon fire.


    However, the remaining demons, as if they didn''t know the pain, were still close to the ancient struggle. The filaments and black fog in their mouth still spewed one by one, as if they were competing with the demon lotus lamp constantly spraying demon fire.


    The high temperature in the space melted the originally overwhelming frost. The real water in the ancient body was transported. The water melted by the frost flew into the air and condensed into a huge water ball.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng roared and displayed the "raging tide of the sea", turning the huge water ball in the air into a sea dragon with a length of two feet.


    Like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, the sea dragon flying to the demon group bumped left and right, and the dragon tail twitched again and again. There were only a few demon objects left, all of which were pulled away and crashed into the stone wall of the hall and became rubble on the ground.


    It''s not that these flying demons are too delicious, but they have encountered more fierce ancient strife and meow.


    The light in front of me changed from light to dark, killing all the demons in the double immortal array, and immediately appeared on the last layer of the three-tier immortal array.


    Only by entering the last layer of the triple immortal array can you enter the core of the immortal array. As soon as Gu Zheng entered here, he immediately joined hands with meow to input immortal power to the light array in space.


    The last weight of this triple immortal array is different from those encountered before. To break it, two different immortal forces must be input at the same time, and then controlled by one person.


    The light array in the triple immortal array can be regarded as the center of the whole immortal array. It can be used to close all killing moves in the immortal array, make the immortal array temporarily suspended, completely break it, make the immortal array disappear from now on, open the channel to the core of the immortal array through it, and unlock its birth door, so that people can not completely destroy it, Leave the immortal array space and get what it protects.


    "Gu Zheng, there is something wrong with this immortal array!"


    Gu Zheng is seizing the time and wants to close the killing moves in the triple immortal array first. The weapon spirit suddenly speaks.


    "What''s the problem?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "In the previous triple immortal array, closing the killing move does not bring the effect of breaking the array, but in this triple immortal array, closing the killing move will have the effect of breaking the array!" the device Spirit said.


    "The effect of breaking array, do you mean?" Gu Zheng didn''t understand.


    "The array breaking effect means that the immortal array has not been really broken, and you can still enter the core of the immortal array, but the things originally protected by the immortal array are no longer protected by the immortal array!" Qi Ling said seriously.


    "Do you mean that after this effect appears, whether it is a super gold box or a fairy array that calls the boundless sea back from the flood, it will be exposed to Mo Xiang?" Gu Zheng''s eyebrows have frowned.


    "Yes, I''m worried that Jasmine has used us!"


    The instrument Spirit gave a sound and then analyzed: "everything Mo Xiang told us is true by intuition, so she may use us! What''s more, the immortal array is so different that closing the killing move will lead to the loss of guardian power of the immortal array. Why didn''t she mention it to us?"


    "Can you give up the killing move of closing immortal array and go out of here for the time being by breaking open the door?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "You are already in the process of closing the killing moves. You can either keep going until the killing moves are closed, then open the immortal array door and leave the immortal array space temporarily. Or you can stop now and welcome the violent killing moves brought by the halfway operation. After all the killing moves are settled, the immortal array door will appear naturally." tool Lingdao.


    "Unless you are a fool, you will choose the second method."


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled, then said, "in fact, since we have come to this step, if there is any bad thought in the jasmine outside, we can''t stop it in a short time, can we?" Gu Zheng asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s like this. If you want to verify whether Mo Xiang has a bad mind, you can only follow the current steps first." Qi Ling held back and bent.


    "In that case, it''s useless to think too much. I''m still willing to believe that Mo Xiang won''t have any bad thoughts! As for why Mo Xiang didn''t mention such unusual things in the immortal array to us, I think it may be related to her previous speculation." Gu Zheng smiled bitterly and continued her previous operation.


    Mo Xiang once told Gu Zheng that for some important immortal arrays in the treasure, Hai Wuliang may have changed them to a certain extent.


    Mo Xiang also reminded Gu Zheng that the method she said may not be absolutely correct, so Gu Zheng should be careful and pay more attention to changes to avoid any dangerous situation.


    According to the method provided by Mo Xiang, Gu Zheng has never made a mistake in the immortal array. Imperceptibly, he feels that the method provided by Mo Xiang is the most correct method! It is precisely because of the previous all right and the wrong at the critical time that Qiling can''t help wondering whether all this is the game made by Mo Xiang!


    "Hum, she''d better not have any bad thoughts and offend the spirit of this instrument. I must make her regret!"


    Having said that, the sound of the spirit has not so much hatred. I have to say that it is the reminder of ancient dispute that has played a role.


    For the gold box outside, Qiling really cares about it. People will be anxious to ignore some things when they care about it. This is a normal situation.


    Gu Zheng and meow broke through in the fairy array space. The jasmine fragrance in the circular space cried at her former sisters for a while, and then stopped crying.


    Walking and stopping around the circular space, the expressions on Mo Xiang''s face are very complex, sad and reminiscent, but these expressions are finally replaced by hate.


    Suddenly, in a place in the circular space, Mo Xiang''s eyebrows frowned.


    The fingertips on his hand changed again and again. Mo Xiang waved his hand towards the air, and suddenly fluctuated in the void, giving birth to a light curtain like a mirror.


    Several immortal forces were ejected onto the mirror. After a while, the mirror reflected the appearance of a cyan strange python. And this blue Python is the one that joshan released before.


    The cyan Python was originally a quiet dish in the ground. After the magic of jasmine shone on it, it was immediately sensed by it.


    "Hoo..."


    Like a cyan whirlwind on the ground, the cyan strange Python drilled out of the ground without damaging the ground. In the air, it pulled its tail towards the jasmine fragrance.


    Mo Xiang dodged and escaped from the attack of the green python, and immediately fled to the channel.


    Mo Xiang''s former state has come back to emptiness, but now her cultivation is not even a real immortal. She is obviously not the opponent of strange python.


    The ferocious light in the strange Python''s eyes flashed like a warning to jasmine. After staring for a while, he turned his head and fell on the super gold box.


    "Click..."


    It''s like something is broken in the space. It''s Gu Zheng who turns off the sound of all killing moves in the immortal array space.


    Without the protection of the immortal array, the blue strange Python immediately rushed to the super gold box. His mouth opened to an exaggerated degree in an instant. He swallowed the super gold box into his stomach with one mouthful. His body twisted and disappeared into the circular space.


    "Hey!"


    Mo Xiang sighed. In such a situation, she had no way.

 Chapter 476

    After closing all the killing moves in the immortal array space, Gu Zheng opened the door of the immortal array again and appeared in the circular space with meow.


    The super gold box in the space is naturally gone. Mo Xiang sees them and immediately welcomes them.


    Meow meow was angry. He just wanted to ask something, but he was stopped by Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    "Ancient leader, I''m so sorry!" Mo Xiang apologized.


    "What kind of explanation do you want to give me?"


    Although he didn''t know what had happened, Gu Zheng still felt that Mo Xiang should not have calculated them.


    "Ancient leader, see for yourself!"


    As soon as Mo Xiang waved her hand, the ''mirror'' that had disappeared in the air appeared again, and the scene in it reproduced what had happened in the circular space before.


    "Instrument spirit, what is that snake?" Gu Zheng said.


    Although Gu Zheng saw this kind of magic that can reproduce the scene for the first time, he once heard the instrument spirit talk about it, and he can also distinguish the authenticity of this magic.


    "Damn bastard!"


    The instrument spirit scolded and seemed very angry. After all, he had explored the round space with Gu Zheng''s mind, but he was stunned and didn''t find any clue, which was undoubtedly slapped in the face for the instrument spirit.


    "The snake''s name is'' jade green smoke ''. It belongs to a remote alien. It has some special abilities in fairy array and space, so it can avoid our previous exploration!" the tool Spirit said fiercely.


    "It seems that the snake has escaped, hasn''t it?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Indeed, if the person who left it here wants it to steal the super gold box, it must have escaped now. Damn it, it dares to steal the fruits of our victory. Damn it, don''t let me see you again, or I''ll have to stew you!"


    In the inner vision, the instrument spirit jumped and scolded in the small garden. Gu Zheng had never seen her so angry.


    "Well, you don''t want such a thing to happen, so don''t be angry."


    Gu Zheng was also very angry, but now he can only comfort the furious weapon spirit first.


    Qi Ling took a deep breath and calmed his mood: "The jade green smoke cultivation achievement just now should be the spirit demon level. It is likely to be the successor left by Qiao Shan. With such a wasteland alien in the world and the situation of fairy array, no one can help losing the gold box. It''s just a pity that there should be high-grade ingredients in the box, so you can''t use your pan Peach, you can make immortal fruit. "


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry about it. I''ve already made a lot of money during the trip to the treasures in Tianluo cave." Gu Zhengchong''s spirit smiled.


    "Anyway, I''m really angry this time, and what makes me angry doesn''t come to a good end! Gu Zheng, if you have a chance to see that snake again in the future, you must stew it for me! If there is resistance in the process of dealing with this snake, I''ll give you something useful to help you complete this task!" Qi Ling clenched his teeth.


    "Give me something useful first, and then let me finish the task?"


    Gu Zheng widened his eyes and deeply felt that the consequences of angering the tool spirit were very serious. After all, the tool spirit had never given such a task.


    "Yes, Lord tie Xian also loves me very much. Those who dare to provoke me will never come to a good end! I have a task set by Lord tie Xian specifically to help me vent my anger. This task will make people regret provoking me!" Qi Ling smiled coldly, laughing a little cruelly.


    "OK, I also hope to help you out!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t hesitate to help Qi Ling vent his anger. In fact, he was venting his anger to himself.


    The communication between Gu Zheng and Qi Ling only took place in a very short time, and Mo Xiang spoke again at this time.


    "Ancient leader, I can see what seems to have changed in the immortal array, which is why you didn''t come out until just now. I hope you don''t blame me for this. I''ve told you everything I know, and I''ve reminded you to be careful before. Haiwuliang may have done something about the important immortal array. However, the ancient leader is enough Fortunately, since the immortal array has been passive, you can come out so unharmed. It''s a blessing in misfortune. "


    Mo Xiang sighed and then said, "at the same time, it also shows that the super gold box is not something you should have!"


    "It''s not what we should have. What does that mean?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Hai Wuliang is a person who believes in fate and is proficient in deduction. I think he will change the immortal array like that, but it doesn''t put you in danger. However, the gold box has a problem at a special time. All this may be what he said about fate." Mo Xiang said seriously.


    Gu Zheng was silent. Although he didn''t believe in the so-called fate, he still believed that some experts could calculate something. Moreover, Hai Wuliang was not a human, and many of the things that happened to him could not be described by common sense.


    Mo Xiang said again: "the ancient leader, nine color magic sound snail is in the super gold box nine times out of ten, and the ''jade green smoke'' should also be the back hand left by the people of the magic door. Now the super gold box has been robbed. What will happen in the blood tide forbidden area on the Zhongyuan Festival next year, and what the world will become depends on you!"


    "I will inform Kunlun and Shushan about the restricted area of blood tide as soon as possible," Gu Zheng said seriously.


    Mo Xiang nodded: "that''s great! Since the immortal array that can summon the boundless return of the sea is no longer under protection, I don''t want to delay the ancient leader''s time. Let''s destroy the immortal array quickly. The ancient leader is also busy. Go ahead!"


    Gu Zheng also wanted to destroy the summoning immortal array early and then do what he should do, but he didn''t mean to urge. After all, it''s easy to destroy the summoning immortal array, but Mo Xiang has to pay the price of his life.


    It seems that after seeing through Gu Zheng''s mind, Mo Xiang smiled: "Gu zhangmen is more emotional and human than I thought! In fact, it''s nothing. In this dark place, a stay is a thousand years, and the body is such a state. Death is really a relief for me. What''s more, it''s really good to be able to finish my wish before death!"


    Gu Zheng nodded. Without talking, he made an invitation gesture to Mo Xiang.


    According to the guidance of Mo Xiang, Gu Zheng asked the demons to move the six corpses around the transmission array and stand well according to a certain law.


    "Ancient leader, wait a minute. You are facing their array pattern. If one of them is bright, press their ring finger on that array pattern." Mo Xiang said.


    Gu Zheng nodded, "OK."


    Mo Xiang began to recite words in her mouth, and the finger formula on her hand was constantly changing with the mantra.


    A moment later, the jasmine fragrance that ended the mantra bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed blood on the transmission array.


    "Boom!"


    The array pattern on the transmission array caught fire in an instant, and gradually turned into extinction with the Jue of Mo Xiang. No matter Mo Xiang or the feet of the six corpses, a blood red light was generated and connected to the transmission array.


    After the flame is extinguished, the array pattern is no longer white light, but becomes black and white.


    Mo Xiang began to chant in her mouth. Squatting down, she pressed her ring finger on a pattern.


    When she came into contact with Mo Xiang''s ring finger, the original black-and-white array pattern immediately changed into blood red, just like being injected with blood, and Mo Xiang''s body trembled. It seemed that there was an invisible thing that was constantly taken away from her body.


    When the array pattern lit up, Gu Zheng pressed the ring finger of the corresponding corpse Ji on it. The original black-and-white array pattern immediately turned blood red. The corpse Ji, who could not move, was excited all over and even began to read the same spell as jasmine.


    Another array pattern lit up, and Gu Zheng pressed the ring finger corresponding to Shi Ji on it.


    Slowly, the array lines were all bright, and the ring fingers of the corpse girls were all pressed on them. Their neat bodies trembled, and they read the same spell, and began to degenerate into weakness.


    "Boom..."


    The array pattern lit a flame again, and the corpses also lit a flame, and the surrounding of the transmission array immediately became a sea of fire.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Zheng temporarily retreated to the passage with meow meow. Then there was a loud noise in the sea of fire. The original unbreakable calling immortal array and corpse girls were all blown to pieces in the sea of fire.


    After the fire was extinguished, Gu Zheng returned to the circular space with meow again and entered the triple immortal array again according to the method given by Mo Xiang.


    Because the killing moves in the array had been closed before, they came to the third immortal array in a very short time.


    Once again, operate the light array in the third immortal array, and a channel to the core of the immortal array appears on the ground.


    Gu Zheng and meow enter the core of the immortal array through the channel. Although the killing moves are closed, this closure refers to the space of the immortal array, not the core of the immortal array. Therefore, what Gu Zheng and meow need to do next is to block all killing moves like the immortal array from the first floor to the second floor of the treasure.


    "There should be babies in it, but it''s really a pity!"


    Killing moves were banned one by one, and meow''s emotion also appeared.


    In the core of the last three-tier immortal array, the intermediate immortal weapon demon lotus lamp harvested by meow is an original killing move in the immortal array.


    There are many killing moves, some are purely array patterns, but some are things like immortal tools or skeleton spheres. Anyway, as long as they are not array patterns, they will be useful. And because the triple immortal array is very powerful, everything that can be used as killing moves will not be too bad.


    Unfortunately, the core of the immortal array cannot act recklessly, otherwise there will be unpredictable dangers, which no one can change. After all, the ancient struggle needs the "Juyuan array" here. Once the "Juyuan array" supporting the operation of the immortal array is opened, it is so reckless, which is likely to lead to devastating disasters!


    "You can''t have both fish and bear''s paws. If you want Xianyuan, you have to give up the things that are arranged in the array. If you want to arrange those things, you have to give up the huge Xianyuan in the Juyuan array." Gu Zheng sighed.


    All the killing moves have been banned. Gu Zheng looked up into the air, where there was a large skeleton sphere he had never seen before.

 Chapter 477

    The skeleton sphere is very big, more than twice as big as those seen before. According to Mo Xiang, inside the skeleton sphere, the chest and abdomen in the residual limbs of red hair are sealed.


    It can be used in the triple immortal array on the second floor of the treasure to show that this section of red hair stump is extraordinary. Even if Gu Zheng has banned it, you can still feel a terrible pressure.


    Tang Mo was taken out by Gu Zheng. The terrible pressure was like meeting natural enemies, and he immediately converged.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Mo flew out of the ancient struggle, turned into a streamer, stabbed the skeleton sphere and began its crazy phagocytosis.


    "Sir, if it weren''t for the method provided by jasmine, it''s really hard to imagine how we would fight these red hair stumps. Just looking at it, I had an unshakable feeling," said meow.


    "Everything in Tianluo cave can only be said to be a coincidence!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    Tang Mo''s speed of swallowing the skeleton sphere was much faster than that of swallowing the skeleton sphere for the first time. In just a moment, all the skeletons on the surface of the skeleton sphere had fallen, and Tang Mo was exposed to the red light of the core. What is wrapped inside the red light is indeed a limb with red hair, from the neck to the lower abdomen.


    The remnant of red hair finally disappeared completely under the swallowing of Tang Mo, and the top repair of Tang Mo has reached 95% from 75% originally! It''s a pity that only 5% of them can be promoted to the top immortal weapon, but there are no red hair stumps.


    After swallowing the red hair stumps, there was a black light flashing on Tang Mo, which was a sign of inheriting the power of swallowing.


    "What kind of magic power did Tang Mo inherit?" the tool spirit hurriedly said.


    "This magical power is a little strange and very targeted!"


    Gu Zheng scratched his head. He didn''t expect Tang Mo to inherit such a magic power.


    After telling the details of the magic power to the tool spirit, the tool spirit smiled and said, "this magic power is also OK. Although it is targeted, maybe you can really use it in the future."


    The skeleton sphere has been completed. What Gu Zheng wants to do next is to cook Xianguo food repair, and then start eating Xianyuan crazily.


    The main ingredients of this fairy fruit food repair are flat peach, five finger banana and fairy vine papaya. The auxiliary materials are eight kinds of excellent ingredients, plus 100 intermediate fairy yuan pills.


    After the primary and auxiliary materials are preliminarily treated, the skillful Gu Zheng controls the heat while putting the primary and auxiliary materials into the pot in order at the right time.


    "Fragrant, really fragrant. It must be very sweet when you smell it!"


    Meow meow really doesn''t want to drool any more, but she can''t help it. Since the flat peaches were put into the pot, the rich peach fragrance in the air makes people feel full of saliva.


    "Gudong!"


    Don''t say it''s meow, even Gu Zheng can''t help swallowing.


    The aroma keeps coming out of the pot and gathering at the top of the pot. As for the food that has been stewed into a paste in the pot, it shows an attractive peach color, which makes people want to have a taste.


    "See your promise! Isn''t it just a flat peach?" Qi Ling said angrily.


    "Although this is the lowest level of flat peach, eating it raw can increase my life by 3000 years. I''m also normal."


    Gu Zheng smiled and then said, "I don''t have anything to say about flat peaches. When I say flat peaches, I can''t help asking. Didn''t you say there are many flat peaches? When did you let them appear in the task?"


    "Wait! Your cultivation is not good now, and it''s no use telling you." the tool spirit turned his eyes and said.


    Gu Zheng knew that he couldn''t do it now. The reason why he asked was to tease the spirit of the instrument, so he just smiled and didn''t say anything more. He continued to devote himself to the cooking of food repair.


    "The last two kinds of auxiliary materials, and I don''t know what kind of effect this food repair can achieve!" Gu argued secretly.


    The last two excipients are 100 medium-grade Xianyuan pills and another excellent grade food material, the powder after deep processing.


    Like dumplings, a hundred medium-level Xianyuan pills made a strange sound when they fell into the pot. A large area of rich Xianyuan rose and mixed in the white fog on the original pot, rolling like living creatures.


    Xianyuan pill melted immediately after being put into the pot. Gu Zheng immediately sprinkled the powder of the last auxiliary material into the viscous jam.


    "Boom!"


    When the last auxiliary material was put into the pot, there was a roar in the pot. If Gu Zheng didn''t control it with Xianli, I''m afraid the jam inside would be blown out.


    This change was also encountered by Gu Zheng when he cooked fairy fruit food last time! The reason why there is such a change shows that the integration of some ingredients in the pot is not easy. It is like crossing the robbery. If it can''t survive, it is another world. Once it can''t survive, all previous efforts will be in vain.


    The nature is like crossing a robbery, but the difficulty of controlling is nothing to Gu Zheng. He pinches the Jue with both hands, and the Jue of controlling fire, water and wood is still not simple. He is like a motionless mountain. He stands still when the wind roars.


    This time, the ancient dispute did not use chopsticks to stir food and repair, and all operations were completely completed by magic. This time, the ancient struggle for the change of food cultivation is still the "Shun" of choice. He wants to complete the food cultivation with the "Shun way", which is a natural color and fragrance.


    The pot bounced around on the fire as if it wanted to fly, but the sticky jam in the pot never spilled out of the pot.


    The ancient dispute over the food repair in the magic cooking pot finally excluded some trace substances that were not conducive to fusion. Although the pot was still shaking uneasily, it was much more stable than before.


    At the same time, like the vision of the last cooking repair, jam soared like a tornado.


    The jam keeps rising in the rotation, and the fairy pot is getting bigger and higher at the same time. The crazy swaying jam can not be separated from the pot after all.


    Finally, under the control of Gu Zheng, the pot stopped shaking. The speed of the jam in the pot, which was like a violent tornado, gradually slowed down and the shape began to change.


    The original tornado looks thin and tall. The changed tornado looks shorter, but it is also thicker, just like a vortex.


    In the last fairy fruit food repair, in the hole in the middle of the vortex, there were complete seven xuanzhi and honey jasmine. However, in the vortex cavity this time, there are flat peaches that have been boiled but plastic again.


    The main ingredients have been molded out. Gu Zheng threw the plate directly into the pot. It was like being attracted. The food repair that had not been completely formed moved towards the plate.


    Gu Zheng closed his eyes and performed the fairy art to make the final modification to the fairy fruit food repair. All the gas floating on the pot flew into the pot. For a time, it was so rich that people couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Everything was so natural. When Gu Zheng opened his eyes, the fog in the pot disappeared, leaving only a rotating plate and a sweet smell that people couldn''t help swallowing.


    In the plate is a peach tree with a big peach hanging on it. If only from the appearance, almost everyone will regard it as a bonsai rather than a delicious dish, because it is too real.


    There are curly twigs on the mottled trunk, and there is a huge peach among the green peach leaves. For this food practice, the ancient debate did not use the magic of "accumulating sand into a tower". However, there is a Tao in the food practice. It is the Tao that makes its final form.


    Gu Zheng took out the plate, and the extremely fragrant shape appeared at this time. Many white mist emerged from the branches and turned into small flat peaches. The whole food repair was also at this time, flashing a dreamy starlight, and the fragrance reached a peak at this time.


    "Gudong!"


    In a delicious dish, Gu Zheng can swallow saliva continuously, which is unprecedented. Unable to wait, he picked up his chopsticks and ate.


    Soft and delicate, sweet and fragrant, immortal fruit food cultivation turned into heat flow, not only brought extremely pure Xianyuan, but also made Gu Zheng feel that a subtle change was taking place in all parts of his body. This change made him energetic, comfortable and peaceful, and made him feel more "young".


    A plate of fairy fruit food is still in the aftertaste. All pores have become whirlpools. At the right time, Miaomiao opened the "Juyuan array", and the surging Xianyuan was immediately absorbed by Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng''s original cultivation achievement is 60% of the fourth floor. After taking Xianguo food cultivation, Xianyuan crazy poured into his body, which is slowly making the Xianli ball bigger.


    two-fifths.


    three out of five.


    four-fifths.


    Finally, Gu Zheng was only one step away from the advanced realm of returning to emptiness, and the immortal power ball in his body grew to a limit.


    Controlling the Xianli ball in the body, Gu Zheng began to compress it again. At this time, he successfully entered the last step of breakthrough.


    The light was projected from the ancient body, and the original immortal force ball turned into a light silently.


    After the light disappeared, the new Xianli ball appeared in the ancient Dan field. It was still gray white and still showed a sense of massiness. However, the original "planetary belt" outside the celestial sphere has become two! One is still the original white, and the other is black.


    Guzheng has been promoted, but the time limit for the cultivation of Xianguo food has not yet come. It is still producing Xianyuan. There are still Xianyuan floating out of the "Juyuan array". The magical effect of tiexian Jue, which can convert heaven and earth energy into Xianyuan, has also appeared every time it is promoted. The three Xianyuan from different sources are still swarming towards the Xianli ball in guzheng.


    The vision has also appeared, but because it is still in the core of the immortal array, this vision is very similar to that of the ancient struggle to advance to the realm of God.


    Dust rises from the ground and turns into very fine dust in the air. These dust gather more and more until the whole underground world is constantly shaking.


    When the dust in the air gathered more and more, they slowly turned into an Earth Dragon and roared towards guzheng.


    The process of changing from dust to Earth Dragon continued. In this process, the three immortal elements with different origins disappeared one after another, and Gu Zheng stood up against the flying Earth Dragon.


    The seemingly aggressive Earth Dragon is as gentle as a kitten in front of Gu Zheng. It dances around Gu Zheng''s body and dawdles gently.


    When the Earth Dragon flew over the third circle, it quietly exploded into a piece of dust, just like bathing Gu Zheng, from head to foot.


    There is no feeling of suffocation, no feeling of dirt, no discomfort at all, but a different kind of massiness and gentleness.


    "Wet and dry, water and earth, heaven and earth energy, all inclusive." Gu Zheng murmured.


    "In the same way, you said it when you were promoted to the realm of transforming God. Do you have any feeling this time?" the tool spirit smiled and whispered.


    "This time is different from the last time. This time, I have a real harvest. I have understood an earthly magic." Gu Zheng said.


    "The earth control formula is advanced. You have understood the earth fairies. Now your accomplishments are promoted again. You have understood the earth fairies again. It seems that your five elements fairies should be the strongest in water system and earth system?" the tool spirit smiled.


    "That''s right!" Gu Zheng also smiled.


    "Sir!"


    The excited meow ran over.


    After breaking the "Juyuan array", meow took on the task of guarding, just like in the core of the last immortal array, to stabilize the unstable prohibition of killing moves.


    "Hard work, meow, how about this time?" Gu Zheng rubbed meow''s hair and asked with a smile.


    "It''s good this time. Although the ban on killing moves has been loosened, there are no killing moves to get out of trouble as last time. Generally speaking, the killing moves in the core of the immortal array are more secure than those in the core of the last immortal array."


    After Miaomiao hurriedly reported, his excited eyes looked up and down at Gu Zheng: "Sir, have you been promoted to return to the virtual realm?"


    "I''ve been promoted. Now I''m the cultivation in the early stage of returning to emptiness." Gu Zheng said.


    "Great!"


    Meow meow holds Gu Zheng''s arm and jumps to cheer.


    The time limit of this time''s Fairy fruit food cultivation is as long as 25 minutes. After taking the fairy fruit food cultivation, Gu Zheng absorbs fairy yuan from the air every second, which is equivalent to four months of hard cultivation in the era of Sheng Fa.


    There are 1500 seconds in 25 minutes and 12 months a year. The ancient struggle for a fairy fruit food cultivation, coupled with the surging fairy yuan in the "Juyuan array", made him practice hard for 500 years in the era of Sheng Fa!


    "For 500 years, I have finally advanced to the realm of returning to emptiness!"


    Seeing meow and meow cheering, Gu Zheng was naturally more happy. He raised his voice to the sky.


    Meow meow covered his mouth and said with a smile, "Sir, your five hundred years are actually only twenty-five minutes."


    "That is, people who don''t know think you have really practiced for 500 years!" Qi Ling also smiled.


    "Sir, this fairy fruit food repair, whether the main material or auxiliary material, is better than the last one! But how do I always feel that the effect is not particularly obvious?" meow asked.


    "The effect is already obvious. The last time I practiced immortal fruit food, the time limit was only 20 minutes. After taking it, the immortal yuan that can be absorbed from the air every second is only equivalent to three months of hard practice in the era of Sheng Fa. Therefore, its final effect is just that I equivalent to 300 years of hard practice in the era of Sheng Fa!"


    Gu Zheng said with emotion: "in addition, I have a feeling that the timeliness of this fairy fruit food repair is already the peak of the top grade! If I can make a breakthrough, it will not be the top grade, but the fairy fruit food repair at the fairy grade. Unfortunately, now the fresh fruit reserve is almost exhausted. I don''t know when the next fairy fruit repair will be."

 Chapter 478

    "Instead of making immortal fruit food cultivation, you can also do Danyuan food cultivation and Zengyuan food cultivation, which can also let you accumulate experience, make you feel, and lay the foundation for making immortal food cultivation in the future." tool Lingdao.


    "The last time I finished the breakthrough of food cultivation, there were only 50 intermediate Xianyuan pills left. With some other accessories, I could barely do another Danyuan food cultivation. However, without the Juyuan array in the treasure of Tianluo cave, the Xianyuan in the air did not meet the standard. I really don''t know when to do it again!" Gu Zheng smiled bitterly.


    "It''s all right. The Xianyuan in the air is recovering. It''s estimated that it won''t take too long to reach the standard."


    "No, the ban is unstable again. I''ll go and maintain it!"


    Almost immediately following the words of the instrument spirit, it turned into a gust of wind, and ran to those banned killing moves.


    "Let''s go! This is not a place to talk. It''s time to leave Tianluo cave," said Qi Ling.


    Gu Zheng nodded and went straight to a corner of the core of the immortal array. There was a way to leave Tianluo cave directly.


    There are three most important triple immortal arrays in Tianluo grottoes. In the core of these three triple immortal arrays, there is a "Juyuan array" related to the treasures of the whole Tianluo grottoes.


    If one of the three "Juyuan arrays" still exists, the treasures in Tianluo cave will not change greatly, but the three "Juyuan arrays" have been broken, and the treasures in Tianluo cave have become a "death place"! If you want to enter the treasure in Tianluo cave again, or go out from the treasure, the traditional road has become impassable.


    According to Mo Xiang''s method, Gu Zheng soon forced a light array with immortal power in the corner of the core of the immortal array.


    After operating the light array, there was a strange noise on the ground, and a fairy array platform engraved with array patterns came out of the ground.


    "Meow, meow, let''s go!"


    Gu Zheng called. After meow came, they stepped onto the immortal array platform.


    The fairy array platform is a transmission fairy array. After Gu Zheng and meow stood up, they were operated again. The array patterns on it lit up in order and finally turned into a dazzling white light.


    "Goo, goo, Doo..."


    A big bubble suddenly appeared on the sea, and Gu Zheng and meow disappeared on the transmission immortal array, revealing their heads from the sea.


    Like a dragon going out to sea, Gu Zheng flew to the nearest mountain with his meow.


    It was night. Although it was dark, Gu Zheng still saw that it was not far from heitianluo sect.


    "Since the place where it appears is here, it''s better to settle accounts with heitianluo sect." Gu Zheng sneered.


    "Will you settle with them now, sir?" meow asked.


    "Don''t go now. It''s a little fierce to promote your accomplishments recently. First find a place to rest for a day and wait until tomorrow evening."


    While talking, Gu Zheng and meow have flown to the mountain. Without much effort, they have opened up a cave on the mountain. After the prohibition is placed at the mouth of the cave, Gu Zheng is relieved and stable.


    One day later, Gu Zheng, who was sleeping, opened his eyes on time. What came into view was that he was looking at his meow with his chin not far away.


    "Sir!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng suddenly wake up, meow meow seems to have been hit and done bad things. His small face immediately blushes slightly.


    "Yes."


    Gu Zheng smiled and stood up. He pinched his meow face.


    Meimei stretched her waist. Gu Zheng felt full of strength and had an unspeakable refreshing spirit.


    "How''s the state of stability, sir?" meow asked.


    "Almost. After returning to the sect, it will be no problem to spend another week in meditation." Gu Zheng said.


    "What shall we do now? Go to heitianluo pie?" meow meow asked again.


    "Don''t go first! Tianluo cave and his party have made great efforts. I''ll fulfill my promise to you first."


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Zheng took out the immortal utensils and kitchenware from the wasteland.


    "Wow! Sir, do you want to make me something to eat?" Miaomiao smiled.


    "It''s not only for cooking, but also a dish you''ve never eaten and I''ve never tried!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "That''s great!" looking at the ingredients taken out by Gu Zheng, meow asked excitedly, "do you need me to start, sir?"


    "OK! Simply deal with this, this and this!"


    Gu Zheng reached out and pointed to several ingredients to be processed.


    "OK!"


    Meow promised happily, and they were busy immediately.


    After entering Tianluo cave, he didn''t have a good meal. Gu Zheng wants to reward himself in addition to fulfilling his promise to meow.


    Add an appropriate amount of earth vein spring water to Xianmi, and Gu Zheng drops a few drops of nectar of queen bee flower. With the addition of bee queen flower nectar, the steamed Xianmi will also taste better. This is the staple food of Gu Zheng and meow today.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "In the past, the food material reserve was not enough. Most of the time, the food I made for you was relatively simple. Now it''s different. The food material reserve is also relatively sufficient. When we eat by ourselves, we have to be extravagant! It''s like the nectar of queen bee flower. My lightning bee can collect one or two in ten days. Now I have stored several Jin, it''s nothing to eat a little. "


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, and a white jade root dipped with royal bee nectar appeared in his hand and stuffed it into meow''s small mouth.


    "Click!"


    It sounds like biting radish. The fragrant crisp white jade root, coupled with the sweet and charming queen bee nectar, makes you eat meow and squint your eyes happily.


    There are already staple foods. Gu Zheng is going to cook two dishes and one soup today.


    The soup is an ordinary egg flower soup. Gu Zheng has made it before, but it is not as extravagant as this time.


    Middle level eggs, sesame oil and salt were all raised from the ordinary level by Gu Zheng. The medium-grade marine flowers produced in the wasteland space, the common grade laver produced in Wufeng Island, plus the common grade shrimp skin, plus the special product of Xuechao Island, the common grade "blood jade tomato", these ingredients have become a soup today through the hands of ancient disputes.


    The two dishes Gu Zheng wants to cook have never been cooked before.


    The first course is "fish pancake".


    The delicate "ice water yellow croaker" was chopped up after being stabbed by Gu Zheng. The fish was thoroughly mixed with egg liquid, noodles, salt and a small amount of sugar.


    "Meow meow, do you want something spicy?" Gu Zheng looked at meow meow who was swallowing.


    If meow likes meat most, it is undoubtedly fish.


    Meow meow wiped the saliva at the corner of her mouth. When she was embarrassed, she nodded hurriedly.


    Before Gu Zheng, spices were rarely used in cooking. In addition to the low grade of spices, another important reason is that he wants to highlight the taste of the ingredients themselves.


    Gu Zheng is growing and changing. If highlighting the taste of the ingredients itself is a stage of preference, now he is also willing to try to add some spices and other accessories to the food. In addition, there are a lot of spices and condiments stored here in guzheng. They are almost ordinary level, including Kunlun school, Wufeng island and blood tide island.


    Put the common grade "pepper powder" into the fish puree. Gu Zheng mixed it again, and used magic to turn the fish puree into small fish with the length of fingers.


    When the oil in the pot was hot enough, Gu Zheng fried the small fish in the pot, and the fresh smell of the fish immediately filled the air, causing meow to swallow.


    Gu Zheng''s second dish is called "stewed shrimp balls".


    Chop the "ice water lobster" of ordinary quality, mix it with egg white, ocean pollen, beef tendon rattan powder and a little salt, make shrimp balls and bake them over the fire. Then the shrimp balls are stewed in the mixed sour and sweet sauce, and the second dish is also made.


    A meal didn''t take much time. When eating, meow was full of praise and shouting. Even Gu Zheng himself was very satisfied with the meal. After all, now he has a deeper understanding of the way of eating, and the taste of food naturally improves.


    It is worth mentioning that in addition to rice, two dishes and one soup have the illusion of extremely fragrant and shaped.


    The grade of food materials has been improving, and the cooking skills have been improving. For the current ancient struggle, the extremely fragrant shape is not a rare thing.


    After a meal, Gu Zheng left the cave with meow. They flew in the direction of heitianluo sect.


    Heitianluo sect doesn''t have any mountain guarding immortal array. Gu Zheng and meow fell directly on the hall of heitianluo sect.


    Release his mind, Gu Zheng searches for the trace of Rong Qiu, the leader of heitianluo sect.


    "Eh, Rong Qiu is not in heitianluo sect."


    After a search, Gu Zheng found no trace of Rong Qiu.


    "What now?" meow asked.


    "Although I didn''t find Rong Qiu, I found Leng Feng, the elder of heitianluo sect." Gu Zheng gave a voice and sneered: "in that case, let''s meet him first!"


    Lengfeng once targeted Gu Zheng in the hall of hongtianluo sect. Then he left the hall of hongtianluo sect and was taught a lesson by angry meow. Gu Zheng and this person also have some old resentments.


    Lengfeng is sleeping with his little wife in his arms. He doesn''t find Gu Zheng''s spiritual exploration.


    The disciples of Lengfeng were not disturbed at all. Even the door of Lengfeng''s room was quietly opened before the arrival of guzheng.


    "Cold peak."


    Lengfeng in his sleep heard someone calling him. When he opened his eyes, he found Gu Zheng standing in front of his bed.


    "You,"


    Lengfeng was sleepless and wanted to jump up all at once, but he found that his body could not make big movements at all. When she tilted her head, the little wife beside her slept like a dead pig. Lengfeng knew that she was not sleeping, but was manipulated.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lengfeng is really scared this time. It''s not like being in hongtianluo sect. Gu Zheng won''t worry about anything anymore.


    "Wake you up, just want to know where your courage against me came from that day!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t want Lengfeng to answer this sentence. He just said hello to Lengfeng.


    As soon as his eyebrows were frozen, Gu Zheng''s mind shot into Lengfeng''s brain. He gave Lengfeng a "foreword".


    There are better methods to use. Gu Zhengcai doesn''t want to waste any time with Lengfeng. As for the sequelae of saying "Introduction", this is not in his scope of consideration.


    A moment later, Lengfeng gave Gu Zheng what he wanted to know and poured beans in a bamboo tube.


    Rong Qiu and several other leaders of Tianluo sect were waiting near Tianluo Grottoes one day before Tianluo Grottoes closed.


    On this day in previous years, there were no leaders of Tianluo sect outside Tianluo cave, but this year is different. Because of the abnormality of Tianluo cave, these leaders had to observe there.


    The of Tianluo Grottoes was very large because it collapsed, and the huge entrance of Tianluo Grottoes was completely buried.


    Lengfeng doesn''t understand why the abnormality is coming up, but Gu Zheng knows it. This is just the consequence of meow breaking the three "Juyuan arrays".


    "I thought that the injury of forced introduction was the final punishment for you, but now it seems that this punishment is still too light."


    "Hey, hey."


    In the face of the cold words of Gu Zheng, Lengfeng, who was forced to give an introduction and confused thinking, was just a strong giggle.


    "Those who collude with the devil''s gate, you really deserve to die!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows were frozen again. His mind caused fatal damage to Lengfeng''s brain. Lengfeng, who died of brain, was quiet as if he were asleep.


    Lengfeng is indeed in collusion with the demon gate, which is where he dares to rely on the ancient struggle. It is he who brought the witch doctor Qiao Shan to the blood tide island. Unfortunately, Gu Zheng didn''t know much about the magic door from Lengfeng.


    Lengfeng is dead. What Gu Zheng has to do next is to clean the battlefield.


    Although he didn''t get much resources from Lengfeng, Gu Zheng got a low-level fairy weapon, which is an imitation of a nine color magic sound snail.


    These people of heitianluo sect either collude with the demon sect or the Holy Blood sect. It''s not too much to kill them.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t do so. He was not a murderer himself. He was ready to tell the Kunlun sect about it and let the righteous elder brother see it done.


    Although I don''t want to kill more, since I know the treasure house of heitianluo sect from Lengfeng, Gu Zheng will not let go.


    The treasure house of heitianluo sect is in a secret room. Gu Zheng easily finds the secret room and easily breaks the prohibition on the door.


    Heitianluo sect has a small number of people, but it is definitely richer than the sect with a similar number in the mainland. In their treasure house, there is a wooden box two meters long, full of cultivation resources.


    However, most of these cultivation resources are not high-grade, and the ordinary level belongs to very good goods. As for medium-grade food materials, there are only two in such a large box, while there is none above the medium level.


    After looting the treasure house of heitianluo sect, Gu Zheng and meow took off again.


    "Where are we going now, sir?" meow asked.


    "Rong Qiu will definitely not come back tonight. I don''t want to go to Tianluo cave to find him. We can do another thing first while we have some time. We''ll come back tomorrow and get the nine story tower back." Gu Zheng said.


    "Sir, what are you talking about?" meow was curious.


    "Copy home!" Gu Zheng said faintly.

 Chapter 479

    In the Tianluo grottoes, before killing Gongsun for prosperity, Gu Zheng gave him an "Introduction" so that he knew the information of his overseas cave. What Gu Zheng said about copying the family is naturally to copy Gongsun''s prosperous cave.


    Gongsun''s prosperous cave, although it takes hours to fly from Xuechao Island, is not a problem for Gu Zheng and meow.


    Facing the fishy and salty sea breeze, Gu Zheng and meow finally arrived at their destination after flying on the vast sea for several hours.


    The island where Gongsun Changsheng''s cave is located is also protected by the immortal array, so it can''t be seen outside.


    From Gongsun Changsheng, Gu Zheng naturally got the way through the immortal array, so he didn''t have to break the array and flew on the sea with his meow and meow.


    A moment later, a thick fog suddenly appeared in front of me, and my line of sight was completely obscured. After passing through the fog layer, my line of sight suddenly opened up. A small island appeared not too far ahead.


    Compared with Wufeng island and Xuechao Island, Gongsun''s prosperous island is only the size of two villages in reality, and there are no residents on it.


    Gongsun Changsheng does not have the ability to arrange the island protection fairy array. His island and the cave on baokuai island are all relics left by the Shengfa era, but he happened to find them for himself.


    Gongsun''s prosperous island is small, but it is very beautiful. There are many tall flowers and trees on the island, with purple flowers like azalea, so the air is filled with a light and elegant fragrance.


    "Tidal island!"


    Gu Zheng had flown to the dock of the island and saw Gongsun prosperous erecting the big stone.


    "This is Gongsun''s prosperous homesickness plot. Missing Xuechao Island, we call it Guanchao island. However, from now on, this is my ancient territory. As for your name, it is called Ziyan island."


    With the help of the power of gold, the original words "Guanchao island" on the stone were smoothed out.


    Taking the finger as the knife, the ancient dragon and Phoenix danced and carved three big characters'' Ziyan island ''on the stone.


    "How beautiful! If you can live here in the future, it''s really a good thing!"


    Walking under the flower trees on the island, I feel the colorful falling flowers, and my face is intoxicated.


    "There are ready-made caves here. You know the way to enter. If you are tired of staying in Emei, you can also come here for vacation." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Great!"


    Meow meow cheered: "Sir, I don''t want to live in the cave where others have lived. I want to build one myself!"


    Seeing that meow meow was ready to move, Gu Zheng smiled: "OK! Go if you want!"


    "Yes."


    Meow, meow, immediately flew to the small isolated peak on the island.


    Miaomiao wants to build a cave on guzheng. Guzheng waits for the hill on the island, and Gongsun''s prosperous cave is immediately seen by him.


    Two large stone doors, carved with auspicious animals and other patterns, look very imposing.


    The ancient immortal power was input into the gate, and suddenly a light array appeared on the stone gate.


    It didn''t take much effort to break the immortal array. Gu Zheng entered the cave. Instead of going straight to the theme, he visited it.


    The scale of the cave is very large. There are all kinds of rooms such as alchemy room, cultivation room, fairy grass room and closed room. Even there are cultivation notes made by Gongsun Changsheng and the master of the cave on the wall.


    Gongsun Changsheng''s treasure was also placed in a box on the stone bed of the closed room. There was no prohibition on it. Gu Zheng saw it when he entered the closed room.


    A wooden box less than two feet long and one foot high, containing resources of various grades. Among these resources, the highest grade is also a special product. If according to the food material grade, only one of these resources is medium, eight are ordinary, and the remaining grades are even lower.


    For better or worse, Gu Zheng packed Gongsun''s prosperous resources and walked outside the cave.


    If Gongsun prosperity has only this resource, Gu Zheng is really not rare. He specially flew over for a few hours. As for his real purpose, it is because Gongsun Changsheng has a very good resource, which is still growing in the sea and attractive to ancient disputes.


    The resource in the deep sea is actually a clam! According to Gongsun Changsheng''s inference, the Trident had grown for at least a thousand years. When he found it, the Trident was already in the immortal array laid by his predecessors.


    The old clam is a very good refining material. Gongsun Changsheng takes good care of this one in order to benefit more in the future.


    There are a large number of zooxanthellae in the outer membrane of normal tridentate. With the help of vitreous condensation in the membrane, zooxanthellae multiply as their own nutrients, forming a special relationship of mutually beneficial symbiosis.


    Gongsun''s prosperous clam is not a normal one. It itself belongs to a different species. After growing for a long time, it has become quite demonized. It is a real "killing clam" and eats all living creatures close to it.


    Gongsun Changsheng''s careful care for the trifoliate is to often provide it with some flesh and blood. Eating such flesh and blood will make the quality of the trifoliate better and grow faster.


    According to Gongsun Changsheng''s inference, if he has been trained by him, he will be able to open his mind and turn human form in a hundred years, so as to join the ranks of demon cultivation. At that time, tridactyla will be his ideal refining material.


    There is no imitation of nine color magic sound snail, which has always been a pain in the heart of Gongsun prosperity, who came from Tianluo sect.


    It is Gongsun''s dream to turn the trifoliate into a fairy by refining the imitation of nine color magic sound snail.


    Gongsun Changsheng can be sure that the immortal utensils made from the transformed clam are better than all the nine color magic sound snail imitations of the Tianluo sect, because his clam has beads and has as many as nine.


    The flesh and blood that Gongsun Changsheng fed to the Trident was based on the secret recipe of Tianluo sect for cultivating the body of nine color magic sound snail imitation. Under the feeding of this secret recipe, the nine pearls in the Trident also became nine colors.


    Gongsun Changsheng even couldn''t believe it. After being refined into a fairy in the future, what kind of power will it have? Will its grade really be low?


    The best imitation of nine color magic sound snail in history has only three colors, but the grade has reached the intermediate level and has been in the limelight.


    Gu Zheng wanted to get Gongsun''s prosperous clam, but he didn''t use it to refine utensils. He wanted to use it to cook animal spiritual food, so as to reward meow and the servant angry man he received on Wufeng Island some time ago.


    The Trina itself is a good material for cooking animal spiritual food, not to mention a Trina that is about to open its wisdom and turn into a human form.


    Gu Zheng took off from the island and went straight into the water after he came to the area where the trifoliate is located.


    For those who practice immortality, those with five elements constitution are relatively easy to produce five elements elixirs such as life true fire and life true water. Once the five element elixir is formed, the five element attributes corresponding to the elixir should be stronger than ordinary people in all aspects.


    Based on the cultivation in the early days of returning to emptiness, Benming''s real water has already produced the effect of avoiding water, so his actions will not be affected even in deep sea areas.


    Gu Zheng, who dived into the water, is approaching the position where the Trina is located, but this approach is not like swimming, but like walking on a slope.


    The natural water in the body vibrates slightly. The feeling of the sea water to Gu Zheng is very subtle. It is like a wind that can be touched. There is a flow rate, but there is not much resistance.


    His sight was not much affected in the sea. Gu Zheng soon saw the fairy array shining in the sea.


    The role of the immortal array is to trap the clam, but it will not hinder the entry and departure of other things. In addition, due to the continuous flashing light, the food of this clam must be very rich on weekdays.


    As Gu Zheng saw at this time, a group of hundreds of small fish were attracted by the light and did not come out after entering the immortal array.


    Gu Zheng also stepped into the immortal array. The scene in front of him was like ripples in the sea. Some landscapes that could not be seen appeared in his eyes.


    The flash part of the fairy array looks small, but its scope of action is quite large. It looks like a football field. There are rocks, corals and algae in it. It looks like the environment is good.


    Gu Zheng saw at a glance that on the highest stone, the big one was like a room like a clam.


    This Trina looks very beautiful. It looks like a saffron Trina. As soon as Gu Zhenggang entered the immortal array, he seemed to feel something, and immediately closed the open shell.


    Gu Zheng approached the trifoliate, and his mind went first. He wanted to see what the pearls bred in the trifoliate looked like.


    After all, the "Introduction" just let him know that there are nine pearls in the clam, but he can''t see the picture.


    "Eh? This clam is unusual!" Gu Zheng said in surprise.


    With the cultivation of ancient struggle today, I didn''t expect that the divine mind couldn''t explore the inside of the trifoliate! Such an anomaly made him look at it carefully. As a result, he found a greater difference.


    Gu Zheng can see the grade of a food ingredient and how to cook it best, but this view is not simple, but needs the cooperation of tiexian formula. As soon as Gu Zheng entered the immortal array, he saw the clam, but at that time, he only looked at it, which was different from that of today.


    Because the trifoliate is cultivated by Gongsun prosperity secret method, subconsciously, the ancient people felt that its food material level would be very low. However, after reading the tiexian formula, Gu Zhengcai found that the level of ingredients of this trifoliate reached medium quality! This is an extremely abnormal point. After all, Gongsun Changsheng''s so-called secret method is actually magic, and this kind of thing can easily destroy the grade of food materials, just like pollution in real life.


    "This Trina is not simple!"


    The instrument spirit smiled deeply. Gu Zheng couldn''t detect the inside of the trifoliate, which doesn''t mean she couldn''t detect it.


    "There are indeed pearls in this Trina, but not nine, but eighteen!" said the spirit.


    "Eighteen? Gongsun Changsheng has been looking after this clam for a hundred years. If it has eighteen pearls in its body, Gongsun Changsheng can''t be unaware!" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "So it''s not easy! In Gongsun Changsheng''s opinion, this Trina has no intelligence, but in fact, it has bred 18 pearls, and each pearl is the same as the inner alchemy of the spirit beast. It already has some intelligence! As for why its food grade is so high, it must be related to the pearls in its body! After all, pearls have more exotic treasures, just like legends "Water beads, fire beads, etc."


    After hearing what the instrument Spirit said, Gu Zheng was shocked: "the spirit beast has an internal pill, which is already very extraordinary. It has 18 internal pills. What kind of monster is this?"


    "It''s really rare to have 18 pearls and cultivate them into internal alchemy. If you give it enough years to grow, it will definitely become a very terrible existence!"


    The instrument Spirit gave a sound and sneered: "according to my guess, this goods can''t be described by common sense at all. It''s not just Gongsun prosperity. It''s likely that even the person who arranged the fairy array to trap it was cheated by it! It has existed for more than 2000 years, and this fairy array has a history of more than 800 years at best."


    "Do you mean that with its real strength, it should be able to leave the immortal array! And the reason why it stays is to cheat food and drink?" Gu Zheng stared.


    "Yes, maybe it''s simple to cheat on eating and drinking. Even when it''s appropriate, it wants to eat the people who keep it in captivity!" the tool spirit affirmed.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and was about to speak again, but suddenly found that everything around him was different! The water area is still that water area, and the clam in front of him still exists, but what makes Gu Zheng feel different can only be regarded as a feeling.


    "Fantasy?"


    Gu Zheng reached out and fiddled with the sea water below, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes, it''s a fairyland! As soon as you entered the immortal array, the shell of the goods closed. Now you take the initiative to attack, which shows that it can feel that you are very dangerous!" Qi Ling smiled.


    "I feel very sharp, but my ability is a little low!"


    Since we have seen through that the scene in front of us is only illusory, it is much easier to break it. Gu Zheng just closes his eyes and then opens them again, and the scene in front of us is somewhat different.


    The water is still that water, but the clam is gone!


    The clam was supposed to move slowly, but this extraordinary clam didn''t move slowly at all. It took only four seconds for the ancient struggle from falling into the dreamland to breaking out of the dreamland. But the clam on the big stone had fanned two shells and swam to the edge of the immortal array.


    As the tool spirit guessed, the immortal array really couldn''t trap the clam. There was a flash of light in its shell meat, and its figure disappeared in the immortal array.


    "It''s really good to break the array in this way. The shining thing in its meat just now is definitely one of its pearls, which contains the power of Tao, the Tao of array."


    While the spirit of the instrument was talking, Gu Zheng had chased out. The immortal array did not stop anything from leaving except the trifoliate. Gu Zheng didn''t waste any time, so he already appeared outside the immortal array.


    "Hoo..."


    Gu Zheng pushed with his palm, and a spiral water flow chased the fleeing Trina with great momentum.

 Chapter 480

    Like the long eyes on the back, the body of the tridactyla sank violently in flight, and the spiral water flew over it. However, the Trina also failed to fly again, and the spiral water rushed back, aiming at its exposed shellfish.


    The clam''s shell closed fiercely. Although the spiral water flow did not destroy its shell, it also flew back the size of a house.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and grabbed the huge clam with one hand. He smashed it into the sediment at the bottom of the sea, startling the surrounding fish to flee in all directions.


    "Hoo..."


    Like squid ink-jet juice, a stream of liquid ejected from the gap in the shell of the clam, aiming at Gu Zheng''s face.


    Gu Zheng didn''t dodge at all. The clothes were invincible to all poisons, and the shield automatically produced a shield. All the liquid that touched the shield fell down again.


    The red liquid ejected by the tridentate is very poisonous, and it dilutes very slowly in the water. After it spreads over the sediment, the corroded sediment melts.


    "There are a lot of patterns, but it''s too weak."


    Gu Zheng''s immortal power surged in his hand, aimed at the body of the clam, and drew a ban like a dragon and a Phoenix.


    The body of the Trina suddenly became smaller, from the size of the original house to the nail cap. However, the immortal power in Gu Zheng''s hand also shrinks into filaments, still sketching on its shell.


    The helpless clam became bigger again. This time, the big one was like a house and ran into the ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng''s forbidden hand didn''t stop, and the other hand was just a lift. He had steadfastly resisted the huge clam, quite motionless as a mountain.


    Once again, the clam became smaller. Gu Zheng had arranged three prohibitions in succession, and it was unable to resist.


    "If you only look at its offensive, its strength is equivalent to that of a high-level spirit beast. However, it can resist the suppression of my three prohibitions, which even the demon cultivation in the later stage of the Xuan demon can''t do!" Gu Zheng sighed.


    "Woo woo..."


    Gu Zheng was still arranging prohibition, but a strange voice came from his brain, like someone''s vague speech.


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    The voice gradually became clear, and the soft and weak female voice showed a pitiful taste.


    "You''re talking to me!"


    Gu Zheng frowned. This Trina, which can''t be explained by common theory, can still transmit sound into secret.


    "You let me go! If you let me go, I will repay you. When I grow up, I will give you a bead of mine." cried the trine.


    "I don''t need you to repay me or wait for you to grow up." Gu Zheng sneered.


    "Why? You just let me go. When I become a slave, I will serve you as a servant!" the Trina cried even more pitifully.


    "For slaves and maidservants? You? I can''t afford it!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes opened and closed, and the voice of the clam in his ears had changed its taste. The voice was hoarse, cold and without any emotion: "why? I can recognize you as the master!"


    "That''s not necessary!"


    When the fifth prohibition laid by Gu Zheng was completed, his ears were suddenly clean.


    The voice of the clam just now, like the previous illusion, belongs to a very powerful illusion.


    Gu Zheng''s cultivation is in the early stage of returning to emptiness. If his cultivation is not too high and his mind is too firm, he can easily be confused by things such as appearance and sound. As for seeing through the illusion, as soon as the eyes open and close, they are actually separated from the illusion, and the hoarse and cold voice is the original voice of the clam.


    "It says you are the master. Don''t you feel excited?" the instrument spirit asked.


    "A spiritual elixir is equivalent to a heart. A thing with 18 hearts, which can''t be explained by common theories, and whose nature is cunning and whose original voice is cold, even if I have great ability in the future, I won''t be moved! Although recognizing the Lord is the most effective way to control the spirit beast, it''s not absolute. At least some spirit beasts have the ability to break the contract, such as meow." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Not bad!" Qi Ling smiled and gave Gu Zheng a look of approval: "For demon Xiu, xiangyouxinsheng''s words are nine times out of ten correct. The same voice also represents its nature. This clam''s voice doesn''t have any feelings. If it gets the Tao, it''s afraid it will be a disaster star who only knows killing! For such a thing that can''t be theorized, recognizing the Lord''s contract may not be effective on it. Killing in the bud is the best choice." A spiritual path.


    "Are you worried that there will be any changes in this tridactyla?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Don''t worry! Although it can''t be theorized as usual, after all, its current state is still too low. Under the five prohibitions, I don''t believe it can produce any moths." the tool spirit also smiled.


    "OK, let''s see if you guess!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Under the water control formula, the sea water churned up, and an invisible energy easily passed through the hard shell of the Trina and entered its body.


    The reason why Gu Zheng didn''t kill this Trina for the time being is that after it has been regenerated for a hundred years, the overall efficacy can be improved to a higher level.


    The ancient formula of tiexian can be used to ripen the ingredients containing Xianyuan.


    The five elements Fairy Art cultivated by Gu Zheng can also have some similar effects when it reaches the intermediate level! At the beginning, the ancient dispute was in the ruins of Shu. It used the soil control formula and wood control formula to ripen the different fruit Topaz orange without Xianyuan.


    Nowadays, the five elements Fairies in ancient contention are all advanced except the gold control formula. When they are used together with the tiexian formula, they have a different effect on the ripening of food materials.


    Although there is no Xianyuan in the body of the present Trina, its attribute is water. With the combination of water control formula and tiexian formula, it can also ripen it.


    Although in the process of ancient competition for ripening, the strength of tridactyla will also be improved, but doing so is tantamount to pulling out seedlings to encourage!


    According to Gu Zheng''s understanding of food materials, it took him only seven hours to ripen it to that level with water control formula and tiexian formula. Moreover, when ripening is completed, it is also the time when the clam dies, which is the disadvantage of pulling out seedlings to promote growth.


    The water control formula allows the water energy to enter the body of the Trident, and the tiexian formula allows the water energy entering the body of the Trident to be quickly transformed into what is necessary for its growth.


    Trapped by the prohibition, the state of the Trina is not much different from sleeping. Moreover, the forced operation of Gu Zheng is not uncomfortable for it. On the contrary, it will produce a comfortable feeling due to the improvement of its strength.


    ten minutes.


    an hour.


    Three hours.


    Six hours.


    Time passed unconsciously. Under the ripening of Gu Zheng, there had been obvious changes with the past. Its thick shell became translucent, but it showed a heavier momentum than before. The internal changes are also obvious. You can see through the thick shell. Eighteen light spots exist in its body, just like breathing.


    Finally, seven hours later, the whole tridactyla showed a different breath from before. The whole body was surrounded by a weak light. The light on the 18 pearls in the body became soft after experiencing an unprecedented brightness.


    At this moment, if it is still alive, it can impact and transform into shape, but unfortunately, its wisdom has died in ripening. If it is regarded as a person, it can only be regarded as a vegetable.


    Gu Zheng finished his work. After seven hours of ripening, he didn''t feel tired. After all, the consumption of immortal power was not violent. With his current cultivation, this level of consumption was not comparable to the natural recovery of his body.


    The quality of trifoliate has met the requirements of ancient competition, but its food material level has not been improved. Although it used to be a medium-level food, if you subdivide it, it can only be regarded as the inferior of medium-level food. Gu Zheng''s efforts for seven hours have made it reach the level of medium-level food, which has greatly improved its efficacy as food repair.


    The real water in his body vibrates like walking uphill. With his steps, he is gradually approaching the water surface. Behind him, several tons of clams slowly floated up and approached the water.


    "Sir!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng came out, meow, who had been bored teasing small fish on the beach, immediately welcomed him happily.


    "Wow, such a big guy!" meow looked at the water out of the water.


    "After treatment, it wouldn''t be as big as it is now." Gu Zheng said in a voice: "have you opened up the cave?"


    "It''s ready, sir."


    With a small stick in his hand, meow poked here and there on the clam, as if he had found something interesting.


    "Since you think it''s fun, you''re responsible for taking it there!"


    Gu Zheng reached out and pointed to a place where there was a very beautiful beach at the foot of the mountain.


    "What are you doing, sir?" meow asked.


    "The angry man has been here for a while. I''ll bring him in now." Gu Zheng flew towards the wharf.


    Nu Han is the true servant of Gu Zheng. He and Gu Zheng have a feeling with each other. When Gu Zheng came to Ziyan Island, he had conveyed his intention to him through induction, and he who could sense the location of Gu Zheng naturally came from Wufeng island. However, because Wufeng island is farther away from Ziyan Island, Gu Zheng was ripening the tridactyla when Nu Han arrived at Ziyan island.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng suddenly appeared on the sea, the angry man immediately saluted and said, "sir!"


    "No gift!" Gu Zheng smiled: "what happened on foggy wind Island recently?"


    Although there is an induction between ancient dispute and angry Han, it is only an induction, and there can be no too detailed communication.


    "There''s only one thing worth reporting. Some time ago, the bald people of Prajna Temple went to Wufeng island to investigate the disappearance of Wuwei monk, so they had a quarrel with leader Yang. I don''t know the specific situation, but when I came to see the master this time, leader Yang asked me to tell the master that if you have leisure in the near future, please contact him." Nu Han said.


    The position of Prajna temple in Buddhism is like the Kunlun of Taoism. The Dharma name of the master of Wuwei monk, yuankong, is in the middle of returning to emptiness, and it is one of the three masters of Buddhism.


    When the inaction monk was eliminated, Gu Zheng knew that this matter would not end too plainly. Let alone that the inaction monk is a disciple of yuankong, the Prajna temple would not allow them to be lost.


    "After you go back from here, tell Yang Zhenling for me and say I''ll contact him when I have time. Let''s go and go to the island with me first." Gu Zheng said.


    After taking the angry man past the island protection fairy array, the angry man looked at the island in front of him and asked, "Sir, where is this place?"


    "This is the nest of your last hero sun prosperity."


    The faint voice of Gu Zheng was like thunder in the ears of angry Han: "he, he is on this island?"


    The angry man looked very excited, with resentment and fear in his eyes. After all, Gongsun prosperity was his nightmare for a long time.


    "No, this is just his nest. Some time ago, I killed him on Xuechao island and avenged you!"


    Gu Zheng put his hand on the mustard pocket around his waist, took out Gongsun Changsheng''s head and handed it to the angry man.


    "Asshole!"


    The angry man''s hands trembled. He took Gongsun Changsheng''s head and opened his mouth. He was going to bite Gongsun Changsheng''s head.


    "No!"


    Gu Zheng glared at the angry man.


    Although Gongsun Changsheng is the enemy of the angry Han Dynasty, Gu Zheng brought Gongsun Changsheng''s head to him, which really meant to let him vent. But there are many ways to vent. If you eat it to vent, this is not what Gu Zheng wants to see.


    "You can kill people, but you can''t eat people, which will contribute to the violence in your heart." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    Calm down, the angry man nodded quickly: "I would like to follow your instructions!"


    In the same way, before the ancient dispute, I told the angry man that now it''s just out of control when the enemy meets.


    Seeing the angry man holding Gongsun Changsheng''s head, Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing because he didn''t know what to do.


    Xiangyou Xinsheng is very suitable for demon cultivation. The angry man looks rough and his mind is naturally not as smart as meow. Gu Zheng doesn''t let him eat people. He doesn''t seem to be flexible.


    "Destroy his head!" Gu argued.


    "Yes!"


    The happy face appeared on the angry man''s face. He just wanted to crush Gongsun Changsheng''s head. He thought of what Gu Zhenggang said. Feeling it, he threw Gongsun Changsheng''s head into the air. With a wave of fishbone in his hand and a drainage arrow, Gongsun Changsheng''s head was pierced into a horse honeycomb.


    "Good."


    Gu Zheng smiled at the angry man and said, "this time, I want to help you improve your strength."


    "Still eat animal spirit food to fix?" the angry man''s eyes lit up.


    "That''s right," Gu argued.


    "Thank you, sir!" the angry man thanked hurriedly.


    During Gu Zheng''s time on Wufeng Island, he once gave Nu Han a spiritual food cultivation. However, the spiritual food cultivation was the lowest level, which could not be compared with what Miaomiao had eaten in Emei sect. Even so, the powerful effect of the spiritual food cultivation still haunted Nu Han.


    He took the angry man to the beach. The angry man saw meow from a distance.


    "Sister meow!"


    Angry Han looked down at meow and meow. During that time on Wufeng Island, meow and meow didn''t pull angry han to practice, which made angry Han afraid of her like she was afraid of instrument spirit.


    "Excuse me!" meow meow stood with her hands down, old-fashioned.


    "Meow meow, help me deal with these ingredients simply."


    Gu Zheng took out some meat and medicinal materials from the wasteland space.


    "OK."


    Miaomiao quickly dropped the small stick that teased the clam and ran to Gu Zheng.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" asked the angry man.


    "No, just wait and eat!"


    Gu Zheng comes to the giant and prepares to clean up the giant.


    "Sir, do you need it for this animal spirit food repair?" the angry man hesitated.

 Chapter 481

    Seeing the angry man''s expression, Gu Zheng said curiously, "yes! What''s the matter?"


    "There must be beads in the body of this Trina that is about to take shape! Sir, can you give me its beads?" the angry man pleaded.


    "Why do you want its beads?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "The Trina is about to turn into a living body, and its beads are of great value to me. I can refine it into my immortal tool!" said the angry man.


    The noumenon of Nu Han is a strange fish, and its body also has internal alchemy transformed from beads.


    "Isn''t your fishbone your life fairy?"


    Usually, there is only one life immortal weapon, which doesn''t mean that there can''t be two, but if the force is divided, it will be scattered! It''s better to focus on the sacrifice and refining of a life immortal than to spend cultivation to sacrifice and refine two immortal tools.


    "Fishbone is really my life immortal weapon, but I''m different from ordinary demon cultivation. I can sacrifice and refine many life immortal tools. As for the separation of power, it doesn''t have a great impact on me."


    The angry man opened his mouth and vomited out his internal alchemy. He saw light flickering on it, and the fishbone in his hand also flickered.


    "Sir, my internal alchemy is quite special. After I use it to refine my life immortal instrument, the cultivation used for refining will be returned to my internal alchemy."


    "For example, nine of the accomplishments I spent on refining this fishbone I use now have been returned to my inner alchemy."


    "However, the returned accomplishments can no longer be used to refine fish bones, but can only be used to refine new life immortal tools! In addition, the returned accomplishments can be used to refine new life immortal tools. After a part of the accomplishments is reduced, they will still be returned to my inner alchemy, so that I can refine the next life immortal tool, and then follow this Law until the returned accomplishments are completely used up." The angry man said a lot excitedly.


    Gu Zheng smiled: "the world is full of wonders. I didn''t expect you to have such a magical ability!"


    As the master of the angry man, Gu Zheng can easily know whether he has lied, so he understands that what the angry man said is true in this matter.


    Sacrificing and refining this life immortal tool is not something everyone will choose to do. There are not a few people like Gu Zheng who do not sacrifice and refine this life immortal tool.


    The biggest problem to be faced with in sacrificing and refining this life immortal instrument is the choice, because this life immortal instrument uses cultivation to sacrifice and refine, which is a form of one change and another. After the cultivation accomplishments are reduced, the power of this life immortal tool is increased. Most people still choose not to refine it. Even if this life immortal tool is very handy to use, it is still a foreign object after all. Unless some immortals are sacrificed and refined at very little cost and grow considerably, it is worth cultivating immortals to sacrifice and refine.


    The abnormal ability of angry Han is very enviable. If Gu Zheng also has such ability, he will also sacrifice and refine many life immortal tools. After all, the return of this kind of effort will be very considerable.


    "It''s really wonderful! Even if I''m well-informed, I don''t need to have heard of such a skill!" Qi Ling smiled: "since it''s so, just give him those beads."


    "That''s what I mean."


    Gu Zheng smiled in his heart and then said, "Nu Han, the beads in the belly of this Tridacna are the most precious. There are as many as 18. According to my guess, each kind should have different uses, and some of them should also include this trace of Tao. I''m going to give you all the 18 beads. I hope you can get opportunities from it!"


    The beads in the trident can also be placed in the animal spirit food repair, but for the animal spirit food repair, the most important part of the Trident is its shell and meat, and the value of the beads is second. Therefore, Gu Zheng''s decision did not have much impact on the efficacy of animal spirit food cultivation.


    "Eighteen beads?"


    The angry man''s eyes stared very big. Even if he was an aquarium, he had never heard of such extraordinary eighteen beads.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    After the shock, nu Han saluted and thanked, deeply feeling the difference between Gu Zheng and Gongsun''s prosperity. If Gongsun is prosperous, the angry man thinks he can''t get a single bead. After all, as Gu Zheng said, the beads in the tridactyla are the most precious.


    Gu Zheng inputs the immortal power into the inside of the trifoliate, and the closed shell of the trifoliate opens slowly, and the inside suddenly shines with treasure.


    Eighteen beads, eighteen different colors, when the eighteen beads were held in his hand, the angry Han was excited to thank Gu Zheng thousands of times.


    After taking the beads of the trifoliate, Gu Zheng took out Tang Mo, raised and lowered the knife and flashed the light and shadow. After that, Gu Zheng divided the house size trifoliate into three parts. Shell, meat and axe foot of the Trident.


    After a simple washing of the divided tridaches, Gu Zheng took a little from each of the three parts, and the rest was collected into the wasteland space. For such a large clam, the part that can be used for a meal of animal spiritual food practice is less than one tenth of the total.


    Meow has disposed of other ingredients, but the treatment of tridactyla is more troublesome.


    The shell of a Trina trinata must be roasted with its own real fire, supplemented by a water control formula, and ground into powder.


    The treatment method of the clam meat is the same as that of the axe foot. First, it is deeply kneaded and washed by the water control formula, and then fried in an oil pan.


    The food repair handed down by tiexian is basically stewed, but since making a breakthrough in food repair, Gu Zheng cooking food repair decided to make changes as much as possible in order to obtain better efficacy.


    The main ingredients for cooking this animal spirit food practice are roughly divided into three types: the part of the tridactyla, plus two excellent ingredients obtained by Gu Zheng from the treasure of Tianluo cave.


    "Will you use them, sir?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng took out all the excellent ingredients, meow couldn''t help crying out.


    For the animal spirit food repair that meow had eaten before, the main ingredient should be medium level, and all of them are medium-level ingredients as the main ingredient. However, in this animal spirit food repair, Gu Zheng took out two excellent levels of ingredients at one time, which surprised meow? After all, there are only six excellent food materials that Gu Zheng got from the treasures in Tianluo cave. If two of them are used for this animal spirit food repair, he will have only four left!


    "Don''t worry, I have a reason to use it." Gu Zheng smiled.


    Gu Zheng took out two excellent ingredients, one is "golden snow melon" and the other is "soft oil fruit". Although these two ingredients are excellent, they are more suitable for cooking animal spirit food. In addition, the "golden snow melon" and "soft oil fruit" are both very large. The animal spirit food repair to be done by Gu Zheng this time only uses one-fifth of them.


    There are five kinds of auxiliary materials, two kinds of meat and two kinds of medicinal materials, plus ten intermediate Xianyuan pills. All the food materials are of medium grade.


    Put the ingredients of the trifoliate, plus ten Xianyuan pills, all together to stew.


    Gu Zheng beat the two kinds of meat into meat paste, mixed with soft oil fruit and a little tianmian, made meat balls, and fried them in an oil pan until golden.


    In view of his understanding of the way of diet, Gu Zheng will use "reverse" means to improve the effect of food cultivation this time.


    As the saying goes, being able to stretch and bend is a dragon. There is no difference between reverse and obedience. It just depends on what kind of food cultivation is more suitable for.


    The meatballs had been fried, and Gu Zheng tried his best to urge the stew of the clam meat until the Milky soup in the pot was only half boiled.


    The smell in the air was so strong that the angry man couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Look at your promise!"


    Meow looked at the angry man disdainfully, forgetting that she had just swallowed saliva.


    The angry man wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and smiled pleasantly at meow: "sister meow meow, I''ve eaten a lot of clam meat. It''s very fishy! But why can''t you smell any fishy smell after Mr. cook it, leaving only incomparable freshness?"


    "Is this the first time you''ve seen the master cook delicious?"


    Meow meow gave the angry man a disdainful look.


    "Yes! I''ve eaten the delicious food made by my husband before, but I''ve never seen it before! That taste is really memorable!" the angry man swallowed.


    "The delicacy made by Sir is not ordinary delicacy, but it contains Tao! If you can cook the food containing Tao, do you think it will be difficult to remove the fishiness of clam meat?" meow said proudly.


    "Food containing Tao? Hey hey, sister meow, you must have eaten a lot?" the angry man looked at meow with envy.


    "Of course!"


    Meow meow''s chin tilted slightly, and his eyes were full of pride.


    When the ancient water control formula was used, the clear water in the basin next to it suddenly became a mixture of ice and water.


    Take the stewed clam out of the pot. Gu Zheng immediately put it into ice water, and then urged it with the water control formula to make the clam rotate in the basin, so as to further remove the bad trace substances. At the same time, Gu Zheng simmered the previously fried meatballs in the soup of stewed clam meat.


    After removing the bad trace matter, Gu Zheng put the clam meat aside for standby.


    A moment later, the meatballs that used to be like small dumplings have been simmered, and the soup in the pot has been absorbed.


    Gu Zheng brushed the pot and poured oil after it was hot. After the oil was hot, he put the cut clam meat into the pot and stir fry it. A moment later, he put the meatballs full of soup into it. A large white mist rose in the pot.


    After stir frying several times, Gu Zheng sprinkled the shell powder into the pot and continued to stir fry.


    The processed clam shell powder can indeed be used as seasoning powder, because it has a very strange spicy, and it can make the finishing point in this animal spirit food practice.


    The shell powder melts in heat and is evenly absorbed by meatballs and shellfish. The smell in the air reaches the peak at this moment. The slightly spicy smell makes the angry man swallow his saliva.


    The cultivation of animal spirit food has been completed. Gu Zheng quickly took it out of the pot. In this process, the white mist originally floating on the pot condensed on the plate and quickly integrated into the ingredients, resulting in a very fragrant shape.


    I saw that among the accumulated shellfish, there were round meatballs mixed with them. The most fragrant thing was a beautiful Trina, and the shellfish and meatballs were right in its open shell.


    "How beautiful!" meow meow exclaimed heartily.


    "Meow meow, you used to hope that I could make you an extremely fragrant animal spirit food repair sometime. Now I''ve done what I promised you!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Thank you, master!"


    The stars in the moving eyes of meow flash wildly.


    "Well, I know you are in no mood to appreciate it. In that case, let''s eat!"


    Gu Zheng divided a large plate of animal spiritual food into two parts. The more one was given to meow and the less one to angry Han. They immediately ate.


    The animal spirit food practice this time was originally two parts, but Gu Zheng was lazy and didn''t divide it into two parts.


    "Delicious, delicious!"


    With a mouthful of shellfish, the angry man screamed, directly picked up the plate and frantically pulled it into his mouth with chopsticks. For him, good things can''t be chewed and swallowed slowly. Wolfing down is the best way to eat.


    "It''s delicious! The shell meat is fragrant, smooth, bouncing teeth, and the meatballs are fat and juicy. Isn''t that a cool word to describe? Thank you, master!" while miaomimei eats, she doesn''t forget to thank Gu Zheng.


    "Eat slowly!"


    Gu Zheng smiled, walked towards the beach and stretched himself in the face of the sea breeze at dusk.


    "What? Do you also want to eat? If you want to eat, you can let meow share some! Although it is an animal spirit food repair, it is also a delicious!" in the internal vision, the instrument spirit smiled humbly.


    "I don''t want to eat!" Gu Zhengbai glanced at the spirit.


    Knowing that Gu Zheng said something against his heart, Qi Ling smiled and looked even more proud: "what do you want to eat?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the instrument spirit and didn''t have a good way: "I want to eat you and kill you!"


    "Ha ha, you can''t bite!" Qi Ling laughed.


    Both the cat and the angry man have finished the animal spirit food repair, and the effect of the animal spirit food repair is also very good. Both the cat and the angry man have a feeling that their cultivation needs to break through.


    However, the breakthrough of demon repair is different from that of people. Meow needs to find a safe place to sleep, and the angry man also needs to go back to the water to shut up.


    "Sir, when can I still eat the animal spirit food repair you made?" the angry man said when he left.


    "When I go to Wufeng island again, you can eat the delicious food I made, but if the animal spirit food is repaired, it won''t work in a few months, because it needs an interval, otherwise it won''t work at all." Gu Zheng said.


    The angry man looked suddenly, then saluted and thanked Gu Zheng again, turned into a body and drilled into the water.


    "Is it really that sleepy?"


    Gu Zheng touched Miaomiao''s head. Since she ate animal spirit food, Miaomiao yawned a lot, but she yawned twice when talking to the angry man.


    "I want to find a place to practice as soon as possible, but I can hold it. Let''s go, sir!" meow vomited his tongue.


    Originally, meow meow intended to fall into a deep sleep in her cave on Ziyan Island, but her sleep was estimated to take a long time. Gu Zheng didn''t trust her and didn''t agree to her request.


    "Why don''t we go separately? Go back to Emei to sleep and I''ll go to Xuechao island. Don''t worry, I won''t have anything to do and I''ll go back to the sect soon." Gu Zheng said.


    "No, I''d better follow sir!"


    Meow meow nervously hugged Gu Zheng''s arm for fear that Gu Zheng would let her go back to Emei first.


    "Well, let''s go!" Gu Zheng said helplessly.

 Chapter 482

    When Gu Zheng flew back to Xuechao island with his meow, it was already late at night. They went to the island from the black sky snail sect and easily entered the black sky snail sect.


    Although it was late at night, the black sky snail sect was not as quiet as expected, and all this was related to the ancient dispute.


    The disciples of heitianluo sect are divided into two sects, one of which accounts for the majority and tends to be the leader Rong Qiu, while the other is small and loyal to the elder Lengfeng.


    Lengfeng was killed by Gu Zheng yesterday. When Gu Zheng was cleaning the battlefield, he naturally destroyed his body, which created an illusion that the elder disappeared with the sect''s cultivation resources.


    After waiting for almost a day, Leng Feng still didn''t appear. Rong Qiu''s attitude towards this matter also changed subtly. He doesn''t want to worry about the reason why Lengfeng disappeared. He just wants to eliminate the dissidents in the sect through this rare opportunity.


    At this moment, there is a fire fight in heitianluo sect. In the face of Rong Qiu''s killing, those heitianluo sect disciples loyal to Lengfeng naturally fight to the death.


    Standing high in the sky, Gu Zheng saw Rong Qiu standing in a safe area watching the war. His eyebrows coagulated and separated a mental light point.


    When an immortal explores something, he can separate a wisp of mind, but when fighting, the mind appears as a light spot.


    Gu Zheng didn''t want to disturb too many people, so he separated the light spot of God thought, wanted to knock Rong Qiu out, and then abduct him.


    According to the cultivation in the later stage of Rongqiu''s fifth floor, it was easy for him to put it down by thinking of the light spot. He couldn''t even find it.


    However, a strange situation happened. Rong Qiu seemed to feel something. He even looked in the direction of the light point of God.


    Gu Zheng clearly saw that Rong Qiu''s eyes widened to the extreme in an instant. He, who should have been clicked by the divine light, disappeared out of thin air.


    "Spatial fluctuation!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulate, when Rong Qiu disappears, the energy of heaven and earth vibrates, which is a special fluctuation generated by space. Gu Zheng felt this special fluctuation when he took the transmission fairy array.


    Is there a transmission fairy array at Rong Qiu''s feet? The answer is definitely not! Then there will be such an anomaly. The only thing Gu Zheng thinks of is that it has something to do with the nine story tower!


    For a time, Gu Zheng''s hatred for Rong Qiu reached an unprecedented level.


    While Gu Zheng''s anger was burning, the inductive force, like the usual exploration, rapidly spread around with the light point of God as the center.


    The speed of inductive force diffusion was very fast. Gu Zheng soon found Rong Qiu, and Rong Qiu was ten miles away from the sect.


    At this time, Rong Qiu is hiding in a cave in the back mountain of heitianluo sect, where he usually closes.


    "Damn it!"


    The breath that had just escaped from death was still dizzy. Rong Qiu immediately screamed, because the holy tower in his hand gave it an induction, and the immortal''s mind approached.


    "Ah..."


    The two disciples who were originally responsible for guarding the cave screamed. Rong Qiu saw a white light spot with her own eyes and just touched their bodies. When they fell, they quickly turned into slag!


    Rong Qiu''s heart moved. The holy tower he had held in his hand immediately flew up and grew a lot longer. He rode on his crotch and broke the mountain from the other end of the cave in an instant.


    "Which elder has Rong Qiu offended? Please show up!"


    Rong Qiu, who is flying on the tower, is almost scared to pee! Even if he owned the holy tower, he felt only a deep sense of powerlessness in the face of the immortal who had been able to kill with his mind.


    "Rong Qiu, you can''t redeem yourself after a hundred deaths!" Gu Zhengshen thought and preached.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    Rong Qiu screamed in surprise. He couldn''t think of killing him. This "senior expert" whom he was extremely afraid of would be Gu Zheng.


    "Elder Gu, why did you kill me?"


    Surprised, but in order to survive, Rong Qiu chose to be a grandson quickly.


    "When you die, I''ll tell you!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice has incomparable resentment, which is almost gnashing teeth.


    Almost when Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, the light spot of shennian caught up with Rong Qiu and hit him hard.


    Rong Qiu''s body disappeared again, and the holy tower that had been flying in the air immediately fell down.


    "Do you think you can live if you escape into the nine story tower?" Gu Zheng sneered.


    "Live for a while. Come in if you have the ability!"


    Rong Qiu shouted in the holy tower. He felt that this was his only chance. As long as Gu Zheng''s mind dared to enter the holy tower, he might use the prohibition in the holy tower to trap Gu Zheng''s mind, so as to escape successfully, and even fight against Gu Zheng!


    "What can you do to me when I go in?"


    Without hesitation, Gu Zheng immediately entered the nine story tower.


    As soon as the mind entered, Gu Zheng immediately felt the viscous resistance, which was like a swamp, trying to trap its mind.


    However, it is a pity that the ancient struggle for God is very strong, and it is far from being trapped by this degree of resistance.


    "What kind of existence are you?"


    Rong Qiu exclaimed. He thought that the cultivation of ancient struggle was at most the realm of transforming God. The idea of this realm, the resistance in the God tower, may trap it! But now it seems that the cultivation realm of the ancient struggle is not the period of transforming God at all. It is impossible for the period of transforming God to have such a strong idea of God!


    "Even if I don''t have the current state, you still can''t escape death!"


    Gu Zheng roared, and the light point of his mind was like breaking the array, moving forward along a certain track, and the resistance completely lost its effect on him.


    "What''s going on?"


    Rong Qiu was completely shocked, and the abnormality in his eyes exceeded his imagination.


    "Are you too naive to use my fairy weapon to deal with me in turn?"


    Gu Zheng''s words made Rong Qiu''s eyes stare to the extreme.


    Once the blood soul wanted to use the nine story tower to deal with the ancient dispute, but the situation was reversed by the ancient dispute. Now Rong Qiu wants to use the nine story tower to deal with the ancient dispute, and the situation is also reversed.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    Rong Qiu exclaimed, and his body was ejected from the holy tower in his heart.


    As soon as Rong Qiu ejected from the nine story tower, he suffered a heavy blow from the nine story tower, and the whole person flew upside down with blood.


    Before Rong Qiu landed, Gu Zheng''s hand had grabbed his head and launched a forced "Introduction" against him.


    Even without the introduction, Gu Zheng knows that Rong Qiu sacrificed the nine storey tower body for his immortal weapon, which also makes Gu Zheng very angry!


    Once an immortal artifact is sacrificed and refined into a life immortal artifact, if the owner of the immortal artifact dies, the immortal artifact will inevitably be damaged. This damage is not capped, depending on the degree of sacrifice and refining by the owner of the immortal artifact.


    From Lengfeng, Gu Zheng had a better understanding of the nine storey tower, and he naturally knew its magical powers.


    In the heitianluo sect, Rong Qiu suddenly disappeared, which surprised Gu Zheng. At the same time, he first thought that this damn guy must refine the body of the nine storey tower into an immortal weapon. Because some magical powers, such as the nine storey tower, can only be presented through the life sacrifice, and in the nine storey tower information provided by Lengfeng, the nine storey tower has never been refined by the people of Tianluo sect!


    No one has ever refined the body of the nine storey tower, which is not to say that no one has ever moved such an idea, but those who move such an idea have not dared to turn their idea into reality due to their ancestral teachings. But the reason why the ancestors handed down such a rule is that once the nine story tower becomes a life fairy, as long as the original owner dies, it will inevitably be damaged, which also makes it how to inherit it all the time!


    Just like the ancient Emei ring, he has no right to sacrifice and refine it as a life immortal tool, because the Emei ring will be passed on to the next Emei leader.


    Gu Zheng asked some questions. At most, these questions are about the Holy Blood gate. After all, other things have basically been answered by Lengfeng.


    "Rong Qiu, don''t redeem your death!"


    Knowing what he wanted to know, Gu Zheng broke Rong Qiu down with God''s thoughts, and there was no residue left.


    Put the body of the nine storey tower away, and Gu Zheng flew with meow towards the red sky snail sect.


    After entering the hongtianluo sect through normal steps, Gu Zheng immediately sent someone to inform Mu Chunfeng.


    Without waiting too long, Mu Chunfeng came to the courtyard where Gu Zheng lived.


    Mu Chunfeng had a hard to hide smile on his face. Gu Zheng was really relieved to be able to return safely from Tianluo cave.


    Sitting down in the main room, Mu Chunfeng couldn''t wait to ask, "ancient leader, how are Tianluo cave and his party?"


    Gu Zheng understood that Mu Chunfeng must be very curious about what happened in Tianluo cave. After all, today''s Tianluo cave has been destroyed, and he can still sit in front of Mu Chunfeng alive, which is a miracle in itself.


    Gu Zheng didn''t beat around the bush. He chose something that could be said in Tianluo cave. But even so, the story in Tianluo cave still shocked Mu Chunfeng. It took him two minutes to relax.


    "I didn''t expect that Tianluo cave was such an arrangement for the founder, and I didn''t expect that the founder would treat the grandmothers..."


    There were so many that Mu Chunfeng couldn''t come over for a moment. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Mu Chunfeng was silent for the second time. This time he was silent for five minutes before he raised his head.


    "Ancient leader, the magic gate got the nine color magic sound snail. The blood tide forbidden area could be such a place. What should we do for the red sky snail sect?" Mu Chunfeng looked at Gu Zheng with a sad face.


    "Headmaster mu, you only need to know what I told you today. There''s no need to tell anyone for the time being. As for what you hongtianluo sect should do, it''s best to pretend you don''t know anything for the time being. Do everything according to your circumstances!" Gu Zheng said.


    "It''s so good. Thanks for the ancient leader''s advice." Mu Chunfeng hugged his fist.


    At this time, Mu Chunfeng was still a little confused. After all, what the devil gate planned was enough to turn the whole blood tide island into a battlefield for fighting between good and evil.


    "I have told leader Mu what I should say. Now I should leave here. I must inform Kunlun and Shushan about the magic gate as soon as possible, so I won''t stay on Xuechao island." Gu Zheng said.


    "In the evening, will the ancient leader leave tomorrow?" Mu Chunfeng asked him to stay.


    "No, just tonight!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and waved his fingers at meow.


    Knowing meow meow nodded his head. A piece of cloth covered in the corner of the main room was immediately blown away by the wind. I saw some gold boxes stacked neatly below.


    "According to the agreement, I will give you some of the harvest of Tianluo cave. You know, the harvest of resources in Tianluo cave is limited, so most of the boxes here are gold and silver treasures," Gu Zheng said.


    For Mu Chunfeng''s sake, Gu Zheng gave him more than half of the gold, silver and jewelry. As for resources and other things, Gu Zheng didn''t give him much. However, there are not many and there are three boxes, including five product resources and some special product resources.


    "The ancient leader is so polite! Keep these things. Tianluo sect will have to rely on Emei in the future!"


    Mu Chunfeng was not happy with the dividend given by Gu Zheng. Instead, he stood up nervously and gave Gu Zheng a boxing salute.


    Mu Chunfeng is not stupid. Gu Zheng''s forces here really shocked him again and again! In particular, although the stories in Tianluo Grottoes have been deleted several times in ancient times, Mu Chunfeng can still speculate about extraordinary things.


    In the face of Mu Chunfeng''s response, Gu Zheng is still very satisfied. He thinks Mu Chunfeng is a smart man who knows how to weigh and measure.


    Moreover, Gu Zheng also understood that Mu Chunfeng just wanted hongtianluo sect to worship Emei as a leader! For Mu Chunfeng''s request, Gu Zheng just smiled faintly.


    "One yard to one yard! These things belong to the part we agreed before. Just take them. As for the future, if you hongtianluo sect has any trouble, I can help it within my ability." Gu Zheng said.


    Mu Chunfeng was grateful: "with the words of the ancient leader, Mu is very grateful!"


    "Headmaster mu, I think you are a good person. I''ll give you a gift before I leave."


    Gu Zheng put a small box on the table: "well, don''t give it away."


    Gu Zheng left with meow. Mu Chunfeng wanted to say something more, but Gu Zheng had said not to send it. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He could only hug Gu Zheng again.


    After Gu Zheng left, Mu Chunfeng opened the gift given by Gu Zheng, and his face suddenly showed excitement.


    Although it was Mu Chunfeng''s first time to see the "pure pill", during his time in Kunlun, this magical pill flowed out of his hands since ancient times. Its characteristics such as fragrance and color have long been widely spread.


    Gu Zheng left Xuechao island. When his mobile phone had a signal, he directly dialed the contact point of Shushan.


    What Gu Zheng told others was that he would inform Kunlun and Shushan about the demon gate. But in fact, he will not inform Kunlun. After all, Emei belongs to the branch of Shushan. It''s good for him to tell Shushan about this kind of thing. As for Kunlun, Shushan will naturally give another notice.


    Today''s Emei is no longer the former Emei. If it was the former Emei, it would be a wait without date even if it was to find the leader of Shushan.


    But now it''s different. Gu Zheng said to talk to xuanqizi. The messenger disciple didn''t neglect it at all. When he learned that what he wanted to report was related to all the people in the world, the messenger disciple sent someone to Shushan immediately.


    At dawn, Gu Zheng, who was still on his way back to Emei, received a call from xuanqizi.


    After a few simple chats, Gu Zheng told xuanqizi about what would happen in Tianluo cave, which focused on the blood tide forbidden area and the magic gate.

 Chapter 483

    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, xuanqizi was silent for a moment.


    "There''s nearly a year left. It seems that the right way really can''t be idle during this time!" xuanqizi said.


    "Elder Tai, you mean you can''t be idle anymore?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "In fact, during the Kunlun grand meeting, Yufeng told me that he wanted to organize a demon swinging operation, but later, because of some things, the initiation of the demon swinging operation was delayed. The information you brought is very useful. The places mentioned are the secret gathering points of the demon gate and the Holy blood gate! After I tell Yufeng what you said, I believe he will be there soon It''s time to launch the demon swinging action. "Xuanqizi said.


    The fat men in Tianluo cave and Rong Qiu, the leader of heitianluo sect, provided Gu Zheng with some information about the demon gate and the Holy Blood gate. And this information, Gu Zheng will not hide it from xuanqizi.


    "Xiaozhengzi, do you think this is a big deal?" xuanqizi asked.


    "Of course it''s a big deal, otherwise I wouldn''t be in such a hurry to report to the supreme elder. I don''t know why the supreme elder asked so?" Gu Zheng said curiously.


    "Xiaozhengzi, this time things are really big, and the opponent''s strength will exceed your imagination! Wei Fengxing of the magic door, although he is one of the three experts now, he can only be regarded as a running dog in this matter!" xuanqizi sneered.


    "Running dog? The supreme elder means, is he the running dog of the mysterious man?"


    The mysterious man mentioned in Gu Zheng''s mouth refers to the one who told the Wei brothers and sisters how to destroy the ZuLong array and about some things in Tianluo cave.


    No matter telling the Wei brothers and sisters how to destroy the ZuLong array, or knowing the things in Tianluo cave, no matter which one, it is enough to show his extraordinary. However, Gu Zheng didn''t know more about this man. According to xuanqizi''s tone, he seemed to know who this man was!


    "Yes, that''s the man!"


    Xuanqizi''s voice was never dignified, which made Gu Zheng very curious: "supreme elder, who is this man?"


    "He is not a man!" xuanqizi said.


    "Not people?"


    Gu Zheng frowned and immediately thought of a man - Tianluo ancestor Hai Wuliang.


    It seemed that he knew what Gu Zheng thought. Xuanqizi smiled: "he is not boundless! However, before talking about this man, I should tell you a little about the past."


    Xuanqizi began his narration, and the thoughts of ancient struggle seemed to be brought into that ancient era.


    Everything has two sides. It is said that there are 72 blessed places for practitioners of immortality. The opposite of 72 blessed places is 72 evil places.


    The 72 blessed land is widely known. Compared with the 72 blessed land, the 72 evil is rarely known. Some of these reasons are very important.


    Seventy two blessed land, which can cultivate both good and evil, is a treasure for them.


    Seventy two evil places are different. Almost all the demons that can cultivate in the evil places exist at the level of big demons. Human nature can hardly be seen in them. They won''t blink when they do things that hurt Tianhe. Moreover, after their success, almost all of them have the general style of "I kill hundreds of flowers after my flowers bloom", and dare to fight against the good and evil! One of the representatives is Youquan blood devil.


    Although the magic cultivation is more inclined to evil, not all magic cultivation are like great demons. They do all kinds of evil and have no humanity. However, the birth of a big devil, regardless of good and evil, will suffer. This is an invariable law. Just like the Youquan blood devil in those years, he killed the people of the right way without leaving his hand. Killing the people of the evil way is also ruthless! Even, he prefers to turn the people in the devil''s way into his puppet, which makes people shudder.


    Finally, after experiencing the turbulence brought by the great devil several times, the people of the demon family also began to destroy the known evil land! It is for this reason that the known evil places among the 72 evil places soon became history, so that they were no longer mentioned.


    There are sixty-two known evil places in the seventy-two evil places. Among these sixty-two evil places, some evil places are too overbearing to be destroyed, so they can only be sealed and suppressed. It represents two evil places in Shu ruins and Kunlun ruins.


    Two evil places in Shu ruins and Kunlun ruins are called blood acupoints by xuanqizi.


    The ancient dispute over the blood acupoint in the Shu ruins knows that he had killed the blood soul produced in the blood acupoint before in the Shu ruins.


    The ancient dispute over the blood acupoints in Kunlun ruins was not clear, but xuanqizi told him that the two blood acupoints were actually very related.


    The two blood points have a lot to do with each other. It''s just because one person is the Youquan blood devil.


    After the Youquan blood devil succeeded in that year, he killed many people of the right way and the evil way. With his strength at that time, there was no one in the fairy world who could resist his existence.


    The people of Youquan blood devil killed too much, which eventually led to dissatisfaction in the boundless heaven. Twelve golden immortals suppressed cultivation came to the cultivation world, and they launched a long war with Youquan blood devil.


    The golden immortals who suppressed their accomplishments were not the opponents of Youquan blood devil at all. They could only jointly pursue and kill Youquan blood devil.


    At that time, the forces belonging to Youquan blood devil were almost all his puppets, just as Gu Zheng saw several disciples of Lingjian sect controlled by blood souls in the underground caves of Shu ruins.


    However, the disciples of Lingjian sect could not be compared with the puppets of Youquan blood devil. The puppet of Youquan blood devil will not die as long as one of them is not dead.


    Finally, the twelve golden immortals killed all the parts of Youquan blood devil, and finally forced the Youquan blood devil to explode!


    However, after the Youquan blood devil exploded, the twelve golden fairies found that the Youquan blood devil had a backhand in the blood holes of Shu ruins and Kunlun ruins! As soon as he died, a spirit body began to breed in the blood hole, and this spirit body breeds one every ten years, which can''t be killed at all!


    At that time, the time for the twelve golden immortals to stay in the lower world has come, and they can''t destroy the two blood acupoints to suppress their cultivation. They can only regret to return to the boundless heaven. Before they left, they ordered the then Shushan leader and Kunlun leader to send people into the Shu ruins and Kunlun ruins every ten years to strengthen the seal of the immortal array. If there is a blood soul escaping from the seal in the blood acupoint, it must be killed at any cost.


    Time flies.


    Ten years later, one blood soul after another was killed by Shushan and Kunlun. In this process, the strength of blood soul is also increasing.


    Finally, there was an accident in this Kunlun market! Kunlun disciples lost their blood soul. What''s worse, the blood soul was attached to a Kunlun disciple and successfully escaped from Kunlun ruins! The Kunlun side didn''t discover this until the ZuLong array was destroyed.


    At the beginning, the twelve golden immortals said that once the blood soul escapes from the Kunlun ruins, the growth rate of strength will become fast. In less than two years, it can definitely become the existence in the middle of returning to emptiness.


    However, it is not easy for the cultivation of blood soul to reach the later stage of returning to emptiness, which is a barrier for him as the backhand of Youquan blood demon! But if the cultivation of blood soul reaches the later stage of returning to emptiness, he is the rebirth of Youquan blood demon! At that time, the bloody storm of that year will repeat itself. In the process of the growth of blood soul strength, the memory of Youquan blood devil will gradually recover.


    Xuanqizi''s story stopped. Gu Zheng said, "the supreme elder means that the mysterious existence in the magic door is the blood soul escaped from the Kunlun ruins?"


    "That''s what I mean."


    Xuanqizi said, "it is precisely because he has some memories of Youquan blood devil that he can know some ancient secrets such as ZuLong array and Tianluo cave treasures."


    "Don''t the people of the demon gate know the true identity of the blood soul?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Of course! The demon sect was originally a small sect loyal to the Youquan blood devil in that era, so they didn''t exclude the Youquan blood devil." xuanqizi said.


    "Elder Tai, destroying the ZuLong array can restore the immortal yuan in the air, but it will also let some people escape from the famine. Is this good for his hegemony intention?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "How do you know the things related to destroying ZuLong array?"


    Xuanqizi was surprised at first, and then said, "is this what your master told you?"


    "That''s right." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Xiao Zhengzi, your master is really a strange man, but why doesn''t he meet? Now something like this happens, you must go out of the mountain when it''s time to go out!" xuanqizi sighed.


    "Don''t worry, elder. If I see my master about this, I will ask him to go out of the mountain!" Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "Good!"


    Xuanqizi smiled happily: "The blood soul needs different things at each growth stage. In the blood acupoint, the blood soul needs the nourishment of the naturally polluted blood in the blood acupoint, but after ten years of gestation, it must leave the blood acupoint. If it can''t leave the blood acupoint, it will eventually be unable to stand the evil Qi of the blood acupoint and die in the blood acupoint. The blood soul leaving the blood acupoint will change the things needed for growth into the flesh and blood of the living creatures. And leave Shu The blood soul of the ruins, what it needs to grow, becomes the immortal yuan in the air! If it doesn''t let people destroy the ZuLong array, and there is no immortal yuan in the air, it can''t grow up in a short time. As for the disadvantages of destroying the ZuLong array, it won''t think so much. If it thinks so much, it won''t be a real demon! "


    "Senior elder, I have another question. The memory of the blood soul comes from the Youquan blood devil. Since it knows some things in Tianluo cave, it means that the Youquan blood devil must also know these things. In such a place, why didn''t the Youquan blood devil break it?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "You also said that you got a treasure map of Tianluo cave treasure, and Luqi got a treasure map of Tianluo cave treasure. Let''s not say whether your treasure map is true or false. These two treasure maps should be put together to be a complete treasure map! That is to say, Youquan blood devil knows something about Tianluo ancestor, but he may not know completely, which eventually led to trouble Our actions may be decided by many clues. "Xuanqizi said.


    Gu Zheng was silent for a while. His in-depth understanding of the world still shocked him, especially in the Shu ruins and Kunlun ruins.


    A moment later, Gu Zheng spoke again: "elder, according to what you said before, the blood tide restricted area is actually one of the top ten unknown evil places?"


    "Yes! Based on the information you brought, my inference is that the blood soul will enter the ''evil source'' of the blood tide forbidden area to seek a breakthrough on the day of the mid Yuan Festival next year by virtue of the nine color magic sound snail." Xuanqi Zi said.


    "It seems that it is necessary to swing the devil. If you can find the blood soul within this year and kill it when its strength is not strong, it is the safest way!" Gu argued.


    "You''re right, but it''s not an easy thing. First of all, the hiding means of blood soul is very strong. It will be very patient before it becomes a Youquan blood demon. It''s not easy to find it. Second, it has been protected by the top immortal nine color magic sound snail, and there are strong people like Wei''s brothers and sisters. Even if it is found, it''s really not easy to kill it!" Xuanqizi sighed.


    "Do your best!" Gu Zheng murmured.


    After chatting with xuanqizi again, Gu Zheng hung up the phone.


    "How, do you feel a pressure?" Qi Ling smiled.


    "Yes, I suddenly found that there was something like me. The progress rate of cultivation was very abnormal!" Gu Zheng laughed with a sense of war in his eyes.


    The spirit of the instrument took an angry look at Gu Zheng: "it is awakening and taking back its original strength. How can it compare with you?"


    After dawn, Gu Zheng finally returned to Emei.


    All the high-level people in Emei stood at the gate of the mountain to welcome the ancient struggle. It was inevitable to have a greeting.


    After returning to the sect, Miaomiao went straight to find a place to sleep.


    As for Gu Zheng, he went to the Emei hall with the high-level people, talked about some of the experiences of this trip as usual, and listened to the report of the middle and high-level people on the recent situation of the door.


    Nothing special happened in the sect these days. Everything is developing in an orderly way.


    The experience of Gu Zheng in Tianluo cave shocked the senior management.


    "Headmaster, if the demon swinging operation starts, I want to participate." * * * said.


    Gu Zheng smiled and said, "as the supreme elder of Emei, even if you don''t ask for orders, Kunlun and Shushan will certainly invite you to join."


    "Headmaster, can''t you expose some of Emei''s strength now? If you can, I''d like to participate in the demon swing."


    "Headmaster, I want to go too!"


    "Headmaster, we also want to go!"


    Everyone knows the truth of "laying eggs under the nest." Du Wei and Jia Si, worry free and worry free, have asked for orders.


    Gu Zheng said with a smile: "I can understand your mood, but now the demon action has not started, and Emei can''t have no one guarding the mountain. Who you are to go, whether it''s open or dark, will wait until the demon action begins!"


    After chatting with the middle and high levels of the door, Gu Zheng got up and went to the Chaos Tower.


    "Master, you are coming!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng entered the Chaos Tower, the excited voice of the horn sounded.


    "Xiaojiao, is the recent repair going well?" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Smooth is smooth, but there is still a lack of repair materials. The progress of repair is a little slow!" Jiao said sadly.


    "I brought you a lot of materials this time!"


    Gu Zheng has come to the top of the Chaos Tower. The materials that can be used to repair the Chaos Tower have been poured out by him.


    "Wow!"


    Jiao Jiao exclaimed, "master, you found the blood Maple core!"


    "Yes, now there is a blood Maple core, which only needs the spirit of gold!"


    Gu Zheng sighed. God knows when he can get this damn golden spirit.


    "Master, don''t be discouraged. It''s great to collect so many repair materials in such a short time at the end of the law! Moreover, with the blood Maple core, the restoration of Chaos Tower at this stage can reach the later level, which will also make the use of the capable battlefield more stable, and the number of people who can enter will increase, whether Emei disciples or not They are disciples of other sects who enter the energy battlefield and can benefit from it, "Jiao said.


    "In addition to these materials, I brought you back another nine story tower."


    As soon as Gu Zheng released the new nine storey tower, the corner immediately cheered: "master, it''s great. The nine storey tower has really brought it back to me! Tell me what twists and turns you experienced before you brought it back?"


    Gu Zheng told Jiao Jiao about the process of getting the nine story tower, and then said, "don''t worry about the excitement of Xiaojiao, what are you going to do about the nine story tower?"


    "Hey!"


    Facing the ancient dispute, Jiao Jiao''s happiness immediately disappeared: "this damn golden spirit!"


    Just comforting Gu Zheng, he would curse the aura of the golden spirit again. Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing: "is there no way to repair without the aura of the golden spirit?"


    "Almost like this!"


    After a sound, he said again: "the previous nine storey tower body has been on the main body, and its repair has not been completely completed, so the new tower body can not be added to the main body, but can not be added to the main body, so the real repair can not be carried out."


    "Since it can''t be really repaired, why don''t I take the nine storey tower with me first?"


    The last time the nine story tower was repaired, if you knew in advance that it was so troublesome, Gu Zheng would have taken it with you first. After all, the original blood soul used it to launch any magic power, but Gu Zheng still has a fresh memory.


    "Master, this is not allowed. Don''t you find that you can''t recognize the master of the nine storey tower? Your control of it is only a direct operation of the core according to the method I said!" Jiao said.


    "Yes, why can''t I recognize the Chaos Tower?"


    Jiao Jiao is right. He can''t recognize the nine story tower as the Lord, which is also a question in the heart of Gu Zheng.


    "Because you are the owner of the Chaos Tower! Even if the nine storey tower is separated from the Chaos Tower, it is also a part of the Chaos Tower, but it is precisely because they are separated from the Chaos Tower that this strange phenomenon appears!"


    After listening to Jiao Jiao''s explanation, Gu Zheng was very depressed. If he did not remove the Lord, it would do great harm to Jiao Jiao. Gu Zheng really wanted to remove the relationship with Jiao Jiao Jiao first, and then recognize the Lord of the nine storey tower, so as to have a good experience of being the "king of the tower".


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was a little depressed, Jiao Jiao smiled pleasantly: "Although the master can''t use the nine storey tower body now, and I can''t really repair the nine storey tower body, this time the master brought back the blood Maple core and a lot of repair materials. As long as I complete the repair degree of the last nine storey tower body to the later level, I can dispatch some forces of the Chaos Tower to warm up the new nine storey tower body! Warm up is actually a good way It''s a kind of repair, but the repair speed is slow, but this way can also save some repair materials for the owner. "


    "All right!"


    Gu Zheng sighed and then said, "this time I brought back such a lot of materials. What do I need to do to repair the chaotic tower?"


    "The only time I need the master''s help is when I use the blood Maple core. However, I can''t use the blood Maple core in a short time, so the master can have a good rest during this time." Jiao Jiao said.


    "How long is this short-term?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "At least two or three months!" said the corner.


    "By the way, tell me what materials are needed to repair the new nine storey tower. I can also collect them as soon as possible!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Now I can''t tell the master that I''m still repairing the last nine storey tower. I can''t enter the new nine storey tower to check its damage!" Jiao said shyly.


    "Give you a look and feel it yourself!"


    Gu Zhengbai glanced at the corner and went straight to the Chaos Tower. He thought that he should be able to bring back the new nine storey Tower this time, but who ever wanted to face such helplessness.


    Knowing that Gu Zheng was not really angry, Jiao Jiao smiled and said, "master, go slowly!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng depressed, Qi Ling smiled very happily.


    "Give you a look and see for yourself!"


    Gu Zheng gave the instrument spirit a big white eye.


    "What are you going to do now?" Qi Ling smiled brightly.


    "Back to Shencheng, I want to go back and relax!" Gu Zheng didn''t have a good airway.

 Chapter 484

    In the morning, the sun shines in the room. Gu Zheng slowly opens his eyes and stretches comfortably.


    Although Gu Zheng''s body no longer needs sunshine, he is very willing to enjoy the comfort of warm sunshine. After coming back, he will wake up naturally every day as before.


    The business of Guji chicken blood soup is now very stable. At the beginning of the year, Changle fulfilled its promise and allocated a room for the store manager and Gao Changhe. It is not the kind of apartment they live in, but 90 square and two rooms in central. These two houses alone are sky high prices. After allocating a room for the two people, Changle also told everyone that if they do well, they will have a chance to allocate a room in the future.


    With such facts and motivation, now every employee in the store is full of energy. They do it completely as their own business. They don''t need to be urged and work very hard.


    As for Gao Changhe and the store manager, they are even more positive. With a house, they have no worries. They completely regard the store as their home. They don''t have to worry about ancient disputes and Changle. Everything they can do is done properly.


    Another point is that Guji chicken blood soup is rated as a famous snack in Shencheng every year. It has also won a national award. Now it is truly famous all over the country.


    I went to the store in the morning. Gu Zheng went home without anything.


    He called Du Yang. He wanted to ask them out to get together, but Du Yang changed his mind as soon as he said it. Now Du Yang is a branch director of the company. He is very busy. He really doesn''t have much time to come out at ordinary times.


    He doesn''t have time, and so do the others.


    Zhao Yongkui''s studio opened long ago. At the beginning, business was not good. He lost money for half a year in a row. He became angry. Later, Du Yang disclosed it to Chang Lian, the boss of his company. Chang Lian told Changle that Changle used some of his relationships to give Zhao Yongkui some business.


    Zhao Yongkui has a serious attitude and the studio is really advanced. He gradually attracted a group of familiar customers. After six months, he finally turned a loss into a profit. For more than a year, his business has been booming and he has been fighting for gold every day.


    In Zhao Yongkui''s own words, in another year at most, he will be able to repay the money he borrowed from the ancients to start his business. From this, we can see how good his business is.


    Wang Tao has been admitted to the civil service for two years. Now he works in an administrative department and is already a small cadre at the deputy section level.


    Although the deputy section level is really nothing in Shencheng, after all, he is no longer a section member, but also a person with a "chief". Wang Tao has the huge resources of the Chang family and the Liang family behind him. His future progress is inevitable. Recently, his deputy section will be raised to become a real section chief.


    His rank will also be promoted exceptionally. He will be promoted to the department level. According to his ability, the Liang family has made a good plan for him. He will be in the Department for three years, in the main hall for ten years and in the main hall for twenty years. Whether he can make progress after the main hall depends on his own luck.


    At his age, in his forties, the main hall is actually very good. As long as the Liang family does not fall, it is not impossible for him to go further in the future. In that way, he will really make a breakthrough in his official career.


    Now Wang Tao is full of energy. He was in charge of the Department for three years. He was half a year ahead of schedule. In this way, he may arrive at the main hall ahead of schedule. He won''t have time to come out at all and won''t waste time.


    However, if Gu Zheng calls him, he will come out. He understands the importance of Gu Zheng to him, but Gu Zheng doesn''t want to disturb him.


    After thinking about it, Gu Zheng finally prepared to go to Wang Dong''s.


    Gu Zheng is not participating in any food competition, but Wang Dong has been participating. This year''s Hangzhou food competition is the fourth. Wang Dong has participated in these four food competitions.


    Together with Gu Zheng in the first session, he failed to enter the last. In the second session, he reached the top ten and finally ranked ninth. In the third session, he ranked second because of food materials. This session, he finally won the championship.


    Next year, he is going to participate in the national food competition. According to the prediction of others, Wang Dong has great hope to enter the top ten. Whether he can move forward in the top ten depends on his nature.


    The arrival of Gu Zheng made Wang Dong very excited. Now he is a chef in the store. His master retires and enjoys his old age.


    After greeting, Wang Dong quickly went to get something out.


    "Brother Gu, look at my trophy!"


    Wang Dong took out the trophy of the Hangzhou food competition. He was like a child showing off.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and nodded. Wang Dong has been practicing the internal strength skill he taught. Now he has a layer of later strength of internal strength.


    Wang Dong''s cultivation of inner strength is purely to help his cooking. In addition to inner strength, Gu Zheng didn''t teach him any martial arts, nor did he want to let him go too far. Inner strength is an aid to him, not the main thing.


    Wang Dong''s most important thing is cooking.


    He is different from Chang Feng in this point. Chang Feng is for cultivation. They can be said to cultivate at the same time. Now Chang Feng is in the middle of the second level of internal strength, which is much higher than Wang Dong. Chang Feng''s purpose is to cultivate into an immortal. They want to enter the Tao with martial arts and embark on the road of cultivation. Their purposes are different, and the final result is also different.


    These were expected by the ancient dispute.


    "I''m going to the national competition next year, brother Gu, I''m really a little nervous!"


    Wang Dong rubbed his hands and said excitedly. Although others have high expectations for him, he is very worried. He knows that the national competition is crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and there are too many experts.


    "Aren''t you nervous that you haven''t participated?"


    Gu Zheng smiled and shook his head. Wang Dong really participated in the national food competition, but not himself, but the one he followed Gu Zheng.


    "That''s different. This time it''s my own competition!"


    Wang Dong quickly distinguishes that he is easy to be nervous. This problem is still there. Otherwise, he can win the championship by participating in the Hangzhou food competition for the third time, instead of winning the championship this time.


    "No matter what, you should have confidence. You should know that you are unique and you are the best!"


    Gu Zheng spoke slowly to Wang Dong. His voice was mixed with an immortal force. Wang Dong was stunned first, then nodded his head vigorously, and his confidence was raised all at once.


    Today''s ancient struggle is not as troublesome as it was at the beginning to help Wang Dong improve his confidence. This time, it can help him improve his confidence for at least a year.


    As for one year later, it still needs Wang Dong''s own efforts.


    "By the way, brother Gu, where have you been for so long? Uncle Gu can''t find you. He''s angry and swearing!"


    Wang Dong said again that once Gu Zheng left, it was a long time. Every time he left, he couldn''t get in touch. Fortunately, Changle kept making a guarantee that Gu Zheng was all right. Wang Dong knew that Gu Zheng was powerful, otherwise he had to go to the door to find him.


    "My father is looking for me?"


    Gu Zheng was slightly stunned and quickly turned out his mobile phone. He had just come back for a few days, and there was no phone to contact him these days. He also forgot to report peace to his father when he came back.


    Gu Zheng hurriedly took out the phone and dialed his father.


    Before long, the phone was connected. Gu Zheng shouted quickly. There was a roar over the phone.


    "Your boy is finally alive. Do you remember my father?"


    Gu Ming''s roar makes Gu Zheng very helpless. In fact, he has been on the phone for some time in the past two years. It''s a pity that his father didn''t contact him when he was on the phone, and he didn''t want to contact his father, which caused such a misunderstanding.


    "I do have a lot of things now, Dad. What can I do for you?"


    Gu Zheng explained in a low voice that his father scolded him. It was really his fault that he had little contact with his family in the past two years.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve done a good job. Do you want your winery? If you don''t sign now, the real property right of the winery is not you!"


    Gu Ming quickly said that Gu Ming''s struggle with Gu is actually the most important thing about the winery.


    The winery was won by Gu Zheng at the Lyon food festival before. However, Gu Zheng met the empty door treasure and hurried back to the country. He never came.


    The winery originally belonged to guterang. Guterang lost to Sir brown. Later, guterang asked for the winery from Sir brown. At that time, he was purely curious about the winery and didn''t think about anything. Later, he completely forgot about it.


    In this way, the winery was entrusted and managed by Gu Ming for more than two years. Gu Zheng didn''t go through the real handover procedures for more than two years. Gu Trang''s mind moved again and wanted to take back the winery, so Gu Ming was anxious to find Gu Zheng.


    "So it is, Dad, don''t worry. I''ll go right away. No one can take our things away!"


    Gu Zheng said quickly. After understanding the situation, he decided to go to Europe in person. First, he did a good job in the winery, and second, he went to see his father.


    For more than two years, his son hasn''t visited his father. He''s really incompetent.


    When he learned that Gu Zheng was coming, Gu Ming''s tone eased a lot. He said a few words on the phone and hung up.


    Gu Zheng directly booked a plane to fly to Paris at night, and there was just one first class left. He went to France last time in Changle''s private plane. This time it was his own business, so there was no need to continue to bother Changle.


    First class is also very comfortable. It''s time to sleep.


    In fact, Gu Zheng can fly to France by himself, but in that case, he has no entry-exit records and has to bother others to help modify it. It''s easier to take a civil airliner directly.


    Because of the time difference, Gu Zheng arrived in Paris at night. As soon as he left the station, Gu Zheng saw Gu Ming standing outside waiting for him.


    "Dad, I''m not saying I won''t let you come. I can find a place myself!"


    Gu Zheng hurried over. Gu Ming''s physical condition was very good. Last time, Gu Zheng improved him. Gu Ming had almost no change in the past two years, still the same as before.


    "If you can find it, I''ll come too. There''s no reason why my father won''t pick it up when his son comes!"


    Gu Ming glared at Gu Zheng and took him to the parking lot. Gu Ming had a car in Paris and drove directly. The two father and son got on the car and returned directly to the apartment.


    "That guterang, thinking carefully, asked us to return the winery in the name of no one to accept. Hum, these self righteous little nobles really think we are easy to bully!"


    Driving, Gu Ming talked about the winery.


    The winery is really good. Gu Ming liked it very much when he took over. He went there for vacation every year in the past two years, and the winery has a good benefit. He has made a lot of profits in the past two years.


    Because Gu Zheng was absent, Gu Ming had full power to deal with all this. Therefore, he specially invited a professional manager to help take care of everything in the winery. After Gu Trang thought carefully, Gu Ming stopped him.


    Although Gu Ming is just a cook, he is a three-star chef after all, and has certain contacts in Paris. Gu Trang wanted to press Gu Ming hard by relying on his identity, but he was photographed back by Gu Ming, and even his father gave him a warning.


    Gu Ming knew more than one or two nobles, and many of them owed him.


    "The most important thing is that you haven''t signed, and Brown''s attitude is somewhat ambiguous, so that gutrand dared to do so!"


    Guterrang''s biggest dependence is that his winery gave Sir brown, and Sir Brown transferred it to guterrang.


    Guzheng had promised brown to continue to participate in the food festival the next year, but he failed to come because of other things. Sir Brown swayed in this matter. He didn''t want to directly return the winery to gutlang, but wanted to see if he could force guzheng out.


    Gu Zheng hasn''t come in the past two years. Other famous chefs invited by Sir Brown have limited level. They didn''t help him win anything and lost some. Therefore, he misses Gu Zheng even more.


    "We''ll go through the formalities tomorrow, and then the winery will be transferred to your name, so that others won''t say anything!"


    Gu Zheng said directly. He was even more uncertain about the time in the future. France didn''t know how long it would take to come. It was most appropriate to put the winery in his father''s place.


    "What are you talking about? How can I take your things?"


    Gu Ming''s fierce stare seemed very unhappy.


    "Dad, you see, I''m not in France and I don''t often come here. Everything here still needs to be taken care of by you. Isn''t it more convenient to transfer directly to your name? There won''t be such a thing in the future. Besides, yours is mine. Will you give it to others in the future?"


    Gu Zheng said helplessly, while Gu Ming was stunned. What Gu Zheng said seems to be very reasonable.


    Especially in the last sentence, it doesn''t matter who owns the winery. Whether it''s him or Gu Zheng, it will be Gu Zheng in the future.


    "It''s different. You have to pay taxes when you transfer to my name. If you inherit it later, you have to pay taxes. It''s not cost-effective. It''s better to let you go!"


    After a meeting, Gu Ming suddenly shook his head. He was almost not brought in by Gu Zheng. This is France, not China. The tax is very heavy, especially the inheritance tax.


    "OK, but I''ll give you all the management power at that time. You''ll manage it!"


    My father insisted that the ancient struggle could only be stopped. In fact, he wanted to give Guji chicken blood soup to his father. Who knows what he will look like in the future. Now he has reached the realm of returning to emptiness. When he reaches the realm of golden immortals, he will go to the wasteland fairyland.


    When you go to that place, you can''t come back. At that time, everything will naturally be handed over to your father.


    Gu Zheng even wanted to take the flat peach back from the spirit and serve it to his father. In this way, when he had a chance to come back, he could still see his father. He just didn''t know how he would live on the earth after his father had 3000 years of longevity. Such a long longevity would certainly be noticed by others.

 Chapter 485

    Gu Ming didn''t object this time. He really liked the winery.


    The winery is an antique building. In midsummer, it is very cool to sit under the grape rack in the yard, taste red wine and eat snacks, not to mention how comfortable it is.


    In addition, the winery is disputed by Gu Ming, which is also a kind of pride for him. Gu Ming has an inexplicable sense of satisfaction every time he is in the winery.


    After staying at home for one night, Gu Ming asked Gu Zheng to cook a delicious meal.


    This time, Gu Ming lamented that what Gu Zheng did was really much better than him. No wonder people in China said that Gu Zheng was the first with the highest gold content. There was no precedent and no comer. I don''t know whether it will be realized, but at least at present, I can''t see anyone who can surpass Gu Zheng.


    This made him feel sad. He knew that Gu Zheng had a talent for cooking, but he never thought that Gu Zheng would become so powerful, much more powerful than he thought.


    The next day, Gu Ming didn''t go to work. He drove to the winery directly with Gu Zheng.


    The winery is located in Bordeaux, France, which is also a famous grape producing area in France. Several famous wineries are here, such as Lafite winery, which is well known in China.


    Although guzheng''s winery cannot be compared with famous wineries such as Lafite, it is also a winery with a long history, and it is expected to be promoted to a third-class winery in recent years, which is also the leader of the fourth-class wineries in Bordeaux.


    Gu Ming was familiar with all the way and soon came to the front door of the winery.


    The winery has an antique building with three floors. The first floor is a large hall. There are warehouses and workshops behind the building. In addition, there is a large wine cellar under the building. A lot of red wine produced at ordinary times will be stored in it.


    In the cellar, there are many treasures over the years. At the beginning, gutrand didn''t dare to play tricks and didn''t take away all the collected wines, because the winery was lost to Sir Brown at that time, and Sir Brown knew what he had here. If he took away some precious treasures secretly, sir Brown would find out.


    He was cheating himself. At that time, he didn''t dare to offend Sir brown, so he put everything here. Unexpectedly, the winery gave guzheng in the end, and gutlang regretted it for a while.


    "Boss, you''re here!"


    After entering the winery, a white man in a suit soon greeted him. The man was about 40 years old. He looked very young and dressed neatly.


    "Kate, I''m not the real boss. This is it. Let me introduce you. This is my son and the real owner of this winery, Gu Zheng!"


    Gu Ming smiled at the white man. On the way, he introduced him to Gu Zheng.


    This is a professional manager hired by Gu Ming. He has rich experience in managing the winery. He used to be a sales manager in a class IV winery. Although he is a sales manager, he has worked in the winery for more than ten years and has sufficient experience.


    Gu Ming couldn''t manage here every day, so he asked a friend for help. His friend introduced Kate to him. After the interview, Gu Ming had a good impression of Kate and hired him.


    Facts have proved that Kate is really talented. The winery has prospered under his management for more than two years, and has made good profits every year. Gu Ming has saved all this money for Gu Zheng.


    "Hello, boss!"


    Kate immediately saluted Gu Zheng and looked at the new boss curiously.


    He changed from a sales manager to the head of a winery, which is also a professional rise for him, and he is very satisfied with this job.


    After the interview, Gu Ming told him that Gu Ming himself was not the boss. The real boss was his son. He just managed on his behalf. Kate didn''t care about it. Whether it was China or the west, the father''s industrial son''s management and the son''s industrial father''s help existed. Who let others be a family.


    In fact, Europe has a deeper concept of blood. Although they talk about fairness and openness all day, the tradition of noble blood is maintained among real nobles.


    For example, the heir to the royal family must have pure royal blood. There are many large European families that basically do not intermarry with others. If there are children who marry with others, they will be directly expelled from the family.


    They do this to ensure the purity of their blood.


    So Kate doesn''t care who the actual owner of the winery is. She''s just curious about Gu Zheng.


    He knew the value of the winery and that there was a dispute about the winery at present. Because Gu Zheng had not signed, he did not really get the ownership of the winery without signing, so that the original owner gutrand thought.


    "Hello, Kate, my father told me your working ability. I will continue here in the future. Please give it to you!"


    Gu Zheng reached out and shook Kate''s hand gently. Gu Zheng has always been stingy to those who can help him. Gao Changhe and the store manager of Guji chicken blood soup are, and so is Kate here.


    Although it will not give Kate the shares, it will at least give him the opportunity to earn more money than anywhere else.


    "Thank you for your trust!"


    Kate''s heart relaxed a little. Although Gu Ming promised before, he always worried a little. Now with Gu Zheng''s personal commitment, the job is completely stable for him.


    "Boss, now that you''re back, you have to go through the formalities. You can''t delay any more!"


    Compared with guterang, Kate certainly wants guterang to own the winery. If guterang really wants to go back to the winery, he must find a new job. Guterang can''t keep a former boss like him.


    It''s like that after gutrand gave the winery to guzheng, the original manager resigned and left directly.


    "Yes, I''ll go through all the formalities this time!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and nodded. He came here for this purpose. After the ownership of the winery is completed, he will secretly set up a document. If he disappears for ten years, the winery will be inherited by Gu Ming, so that even if he really goes to the wilderness in the future, the winery will not be coveted by others.


    All the formalities have been in place for a long time. In fact, when Gu Zheng comes, this time Kate drives and the three go to the city hall together.


    To receive the winery, Gu Zheng first needs to sign a document in the municipal hall, and then report to the winery Association, and then the ownership is completely settled.


    Before, guterang had transferred all the degrees to brown, and brown transferred them to Gucheng. All these were reported, but Gucheng didn''t do it at last.


    Because Gu Zheng has not done this step, the ownership of the winery is vague now, and Gu Ming just takes over all this temporarily in the name of Gu Zheng.


    The municipal hall is not far away. Unlike the domestic administrative service hall, it is always busy with many people.


    When the three of Gu Zheng arrived, there were not many people here.


    "Are you going to take over the Chateau guterand?"


    Kate took out all the formalities, and the people in the city hall frowned and looked up at them again.


    "Yes, this is my boss, Mr. Gu Zheng. He didn''t come in time because of other things before. Now he specially comes to go through the formalities!"


    Kate said politely that he was French himself and it was easier to communicate.


    "However, the winery has been cancelled by Mr. Brown, and your contract is invalid!"


    After the staff of the city hall looked carefully, they finally raised their heads and said something. When they heard his words, Kate and Gu Ming were stunned, and Gu Zheng frowned.


    The winery was originally given to brown by gutrand, and then Brown gave it to him. At the beginning, as long as he signed, the winery completely belonged to him.


    But at that time, because of the empty door treasure, Gu fought back to the country. Later, he didn''t go through the handover procedures because of other things. Unexpectedly, brown cancelled it in advance.


    After Brown cancelled, the ownership of the winery returned to brown, no longer belonging to the ancient dispute.


    "How could this happen? Have you found out?"


    Kate asked urgently. He attaches great importance to this job. As long as he works hard, the winery will be promoted to level 3 winery in a few years, which means that he has the qualification to upgrade the winery.


    With such qualifications, it will be easier to find a suitable job in Level 3 or level 4 wineries in the future. You can even work in Level 2 wineries. In the future, it may not be possible to enter level 1 wineries or take charge of level 1 wineries.


    Being in charge of the first-class winery is Kate''s biggest dream all the time.


    "I''ve found out. Mr. Brown just cancelled the cancellation yesterday. I think you''ll receive the notice soon!"


    The staff confirmed again that Gu Ming and Kate''s hearts sank fiercely.


    "But he doesn''t comply with the legal procedure. All the ownership of this winery is in the hands of my boss Gu Zheng, which was determined before!"


    Kate again stressed that the staff shrugged their shoulders and whispered, "you''re going to ask Mr. judge, or you can ask Mr. Brown first!"


    Brown has cancelled the transfer of the winery. Now it''s no use even if Gu Zheng signs. However, at the beginning, Brown decided to transfer the winery to Gu Zheng. With this agreement, Gu Zheng can win even in a lawsuit, but it will be very troublesome.


    The most important thing is that if Brown gives the winery to gutrand again, even if Gu Zheng wins the lawsuit, the possibility of getting the winery back is very low. At most, he just wants to get the money back.


    Both Gu Ming and Kate want the winery, not money. Gu Zheng also wants the winery. Even if he gets the money, he will lose at that time.


    "Let''s go back first!"


    Gu Zheng said faintly that since the problem lies with brown, he can only find brown. For Gu Zheng, as long as he wants, even if Brown really gives the winery to gutrand, he can get it back.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to do that. If it can be solved peacefully, it''s really not good. Letting Gu Zheng use his own power is definitely not good news for brown or gutrand.


    Last time I came to Europe, the ancient struggle was still in the later stage of the fifth floor. When I met the existence of the immortal level, I still need * * * to come to protect it. Now he has reached the early stage of returning to the virtual world, and has the strength to fight in the later stage of returning to the virtual world, which is equal to one of the most powerful existence on the earth.


    In this way, he has the strength to walk sideways in Europe. As long as he does not provoke anger in Europe, there is no problem for the two powerful European powers to collectively pursue and kill him.


    A winery, or a winery that belongs to him, cannot attract such attention.


    "Boss, you need to talk to Sir Brown!"


    Out of the door, Kate said in a hurry. In fact, unlike him, Gu Zheng will also go to Sir brown.


    This is equivalent to Sir Brown turning back and swallowing what belongs to him. It is impossible for Gu Zheng to give up without asking.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go now. You and my father go back first!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and nodded. Kate frowned and worried.


    One day, it was only one day away. He could only sigh in his heart that he was the boss. A winery with such high value did not receive it for more than two years. Finally, there was a problem, which was also his most worried problem.


    "If you have something to tell me later, this is not China. Some things should pay attention to skills!"


    Gu Ming also said to Gu Zheng that France is not domestic, but a society ruled by law. Gu Ming was worried that Gu Zheng would make impulsive actions when he was angry.


    "Dad, don''t you trust me? It''s okay!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and shook his head. He''d better not be impulsive, otherwise it must be brown and them. The consequences of his impulsivity, let alone Europe, are unbearable in the world.


    Gu Zheng refused Gu Ming''s suggestion to drive him, saying that he would take the high-speed railway directly and let Gu Ming go back to the winery first to wait for him.


    As soon as Gu Ming and Gu Zheng left, Gu Zheng flew into the sky. For him, the high-speed railway is far from flying fast, so he can solve the problem faster.


    Sir Brown has many industries in Europe and there are ancient castles in Britain, but he usually lives in Belgium rather than France and Britain.


    A port in Belgium has his shares. In addition, he has a very good manor in Belgium.


    Flying all the way, Gu Zheng soon arrived in Belgium and over Sir Brown''s manor. Through exploration, Gu Zheng has determined that Brown is here.


    Not only is he here, but there is also a man here, gutrand.


    "Thank you very much, brown!"


    The two have just signed a document, a winery transfer document. After guterang''s continuous efforts and guterang really hasn''t appeared, Brown finally decided to breach the contract, cancel the transfer of guterang winery, take back the winery and transfer it to guterang at a high price.


    In any case, he and gutrand are aristocrats in Europe, and Gu Zheng is only a cook or a cook from China.


    In Brown''s opinion, he has waited for Gu Zheng for two years, and Gu Zheng has stood him up. He has done his utmost.


    Another point is that he does not intend to give any compensation to Gu Zheng. At that time, even if Gu Zheng goes to a lawsuit, he is not afraid. Europe is his home. He is confident that he will trust this lawsuit for ten or eight years. After ten or eight years, it is uncertain who will lose and win the lawsuit.


    "Mr. Brown, you really let me down!"


    They were holding their glasses when a voice suddenly sounded. Brown and gutrand stood up and looked around in horror.

 Chapter 486

    Their eyes soon focused on the door.


    A shadow first appeared at the door, and then slowly came out. A young man saw the ancient struggle coming out. Brown was a little relieved, and then his heart lifted up again.


    "Mr. Gu, this is a private house. Do you know that you have violated the law!"


    Brown said slowly with a calm face. In fact, at the moment of seeing Gu Zheng, he still felt a trace of guilt. After all, he took the winery back behind Gu Zheng. This is not only a breach of contract, but also immoral.


    But that sense of guilt soon disappeared. In addition to being an aristocrat, Brown was also a businessman. For him, he could wait for Gu Zheng to do what he had done for more than two years, and Gu Zheng stood him up.


    "I know, but you know, the law is useless to me!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and walked over. He poured a glass of wine on the table and sipped it gently.


    The quality of the wine is good. It has reached second-class. Moreover, it has been for some years. It is really a good wine.


    "Arrogance!"


    Guterang shouted fiercely and shouted outside. Guterang didn''t stop him at all. When he entered here, guterang had set up an array. Even if guterang broke his throat, his voice couldn''t pass out.


    "Mr. Brown, you really let me down!"


    After guterang shouted, Gu Zheng turned around and looked at Brown coldly.


    Both brown and gutrand felt wrong. Sir Brown had servants and bodyguards in the manor. Although there were not many bodyguards, there were also eight people who guarded the whole manor.


    I''m afraid you can hear gutrand''s cry just now outside the manor, but now there is no movement outside, which makes Brown''s heart more and more heavy.


    "Mr. Gu, we made an appointment in advance. You will come to help me the next year, but you didn''t come the second year and you didn''t come the third year!"


    Brown said slowly. He wanted to come over the next year and help him win again. After that, he asked about Gu Zheng again. Gu Zheng is known as the most outstanding and youngest chef in China.


    In China, no one can compare with the ancient struggle. China is a big food country. There are few rivals in the world.


    With these news, Brown was more confident. He sent out the invitation early the next year and wanted to make more money with the help of the food festival. As a result, the invitation sank into the sea, and Gu Zheng didn''t respond at all.


    After that, he couldn''t even find the shadow of ancient struggle until the end of the activity.


    The first year was like this, and the second year was still like this, so that in the past two years, Brown not only made a profit, but also lost some. Therefore, he gave all the responsibility to Gu Zheng, thinking that Gu Zheng had hurt him. In addition, Gu Trang was willing to give a higher price to recover the winery. He wanted to make up for the losses in the past two years, so he promised Gu Trang to recover the winery in breach of contract.


    But he didn''t expect that Gu Zheng came to the door just one day after he took back the winery. He even suspected that Gu Zheng had been there all the time. If he hadn''t taken back the winery, Gu Zheng wouldn''t have appeared at all.


    What''s more, Gu Zheng came to the door in this way.


    "Mr. Brown, let me do a trick for you!"


    Gu Zheng still had a smile on his face, stretched out his hand and pointed to gutrand. Gutrand was confused first and soon his face was full of fear.


    He found his body out of control, and his feet were slowly leaving the ground.


    Gu Zheng''s outstretched hand has only one finger pointing at Gu Trang. Gu Zheng''s finger rises upward, and Gu Trang''s body rises into the air. Gu Trang is like a puppet and is completely controlled by Gu Zheng.


    This strange scene made Brown''s eyes tighten fiercely, but he didn''t seem so afraid, just stared at Gu Zheng and Gu Trang.


    After playing with guterang for a while, guterang put him down. Guterang was soaked and his whole body was shaking.


    "Mr. Brown, how about this trick? If you are not satisfied, I have many more interesting tricks here. Would you like to try them?"


    Gu Zheng smiled, and the chicken on Brown''s face trembled. The threat in Gu Zheng''s words was very obvious.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s my clumsy eyes that didn''t recognize you as an expert. Are you from the dark association or the Holy See of light?"


    Brown took a deep breath and slowly asked Gu Zheng.


    Brown actually knew about the dark society and the Holy See of light, which surprised Gu Zheng a little. However, Gu Zheng soon figured it out. Brown is a European aristocrat and an inherited aristocrat. His family has a long history. In such a long history, it is normal to know some secrets that others don''t know.


    It is even possible that these nobles had contact with Western practitioners in their early years.


    "Mr. Brown has forgotten that I am Chinese and I am a Chinese cultivator!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head gently. He is not a European, let alone a European cultivator, but there is no need to deny his identity as a Chinese cultivator.


    "Mr. Gu, I know I did wrong this time. I am willing to return the winery to you and compensate you for my ancient castle in England!"


    Brown made a standard aristocratic apology. He knew very well that the law was really useless to people like Gu Zheng. At the same time, his heart was full of regret.


    If he had known that Gu Zheng was such a person, let alone a winery, he would have given more things. It was because his ancestors safeguarded such a person that he finally had the glory behind.


    Unfortunately, it''s no use regretting now. We can only try our best to recover it.


    "The winery belongs to me. As for your castle, it is the castle worth one or two million euros?"


    Gu Zheng smiled and shook his head and apologized for what belonged to him. Brown''s abacus was really good. As for the ancient castle, Gu Zheng really knew that last time Brown gambled on the ancient castle. Gu Zheng knew the value of the ancient castle.


    The castle sounds very attractive. In fact, Castle owners all over Europe have a headache. The castle is a historical relic and can''t be damaged at will. Most of them are in remote places. Except for individual families, most people don''t live in the castle.


    After all, the ancient castle has been built for hundreds of years. The internal environment is general, and it is impossible to carry out large-scale transformation. Many people would rather stay in the manor than in the ancient castle, and the annual maintenance of the ancient castle still needs a lot of money, which is laborious and thankless.


    So brown takes such a thing as an apology, which makes Gu Zheng feel insincere. It''s better not to take anything.


    This also made his impression of brown worse, a selfish little European aristocrat.


    Brown knew it was going to be worse when Gu Zheng changed his face.


    Although Gu Zheng is an immortal, in terms of experience, he is no better than brown, who has been doing business since he was a child. With only one face, brown already knows what Gu Zheng thinks and that the situation is more unfavorable to him.


    "Mr. Gu, although the value of my castle is not high, it is not an ordinary castle. If it were not for you, my castle would not be given away!"


    Brown explained hurriedly, quickly talking about the origin of his ancient castle.


    His castle is indeed extraordinary. In history, it was the headquarters of the dark society. In the first world war between the two forces of light and darkness in the middle ages, the dark society retreated and gave up the castle.


    Although the dark society was the loser in that war, the forces of light were also greatly weakened and unable to fight again. When the dark society retreated, there was an agreement with the Holy See of light that the ancient castle should be put back to the people, and neither the forces of light nor the dark were allowed to approach.


    At that time, the dark society made an excuse to save face. It didn''t want to fail. Even the headquarters was uprooted.


    The Holy See of light, which needed cultivation, agreed to this. Since then, the castle has always been in the hands of ordinary people. However, later, it was rumored that although the dark forces were defeated, some treasures could not be taken away, so they stayed there, but no one knows where the treasures are hidden.


    Even those who live there don''t know.


    This rumor once made many people of the dark forces and the light forces fight against the doctrine of the ancient castle. For this reason, there were several conflicts and many people died. Later, the two forces restrained their own people and gradually restored calm there.


    However, since then, similar rumors have been heard all the time, but no one dares to make an idea there. Whoever dares to stare at the ancient castle is tantamount to becoming enemies with the two forces. In the European cultivation world, offending the two forces is equivalent to suicide.


    It''s like that in China, whoever offends the right way and the evil way at the same time will perish. Even the powerful empty door in those years will eventually disappear.


    After explaining all this quickly, brown looked at Gu Zheng with some uneasiness.


    The reason why he knew all this was that the European cultivator he relied on told them. After that, it became their group training. He could not sell the castle at any time.


    Although they can''t get any benefits in the castle, they should always keep it there for maintenance, but if there is such a story, they should take good care of it.


    "The headquarters of the dark society?"


    Gu Zheng frowned. He suddenly remembered that the demon Xiu was attached to a cook and wanted to bet to win the castle. Now, according to brown, the castle seems to have some stories.


    European cultivators naturally dare not fight Castle doctrine, but Gu Zheng is not a European cultivator, and he is also a very powerful cultivator.


    If Brown really wants to give him the castle, he can go and find out. At least in legal theory, others can''t say anything.


    The matter itself is that Brown made a mistake first and compensated him for an ancient castle, which is absolutely the lightest.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the rumor. I can transfer the castle to Mr. Gu!"


    Brown nodded quickly. Although the group training said that the castle must not be given to others, now he has ignored this group training in order to save his life.


    "Well, you''d better finish all the formalities and send them to me tomorrow. You''d better not throw any tricks, otherwise I promise no one can save you!"


    Gu Zheng stared at Brown and said slowly. There was Xianli in his voice. This voice was completely printed in Brown''s heart. Later, brown thought of Gu Zheng only with fear and absolutely dared not have any other ideas.


    "Yes, yes, don''t worry, I will do it for you!"


    Brown nodded quickly. Gu Zheng glanced at guterang, who was still full of fear on the ground, suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed at his head. Guterang screamed and fell directly to the ground.


    The next moment, Gu Zheng had disappeared into the room. Brown didn''t see how he left.


    After more than ten minutes, brown dared to go to guterang and observe him. Guterang was not dead. He woke up after being shaken by brown. Guterang no longer had any fear and was a little surprised.


    "Thank God, sir brown, you finally agreed. Let''s go through the formalities quickly. Why, what''s the matter with me?"


    Gutrand said, looking at himself in doubt. He was wet. Most importantly, he actually peed his pants. This discovery made his face red at that time. Then he didn''t know what to say.


    "You, you don''t remember anything?"


    Brown widened his eyes and looked at gutrand in surprise. Gutrand shook his head blankly. He really didn''t remember anything.


    He only remembered that he came to brown. Brown would transfer the winery to him so that he could get back his winery.


    "I don''t remember. You just fell and fell miserably. I''d better take you to the hospital first!"


    Brown said quickly. He knew very well that guzheng must have done something to make gutland forget all this.


    Gutrand forgot, but he didn''t forget, and he will never forget. Now he finally knows what a big mistake he has made and what kind of person he has offended.


    Unfortunately, there was no regret medicine. Fortunately, he finally threw out the castle and saved himself.


    As for guterang, he really didn''t have the heart to take care of him. In fact, they had signed the transfer agreement, but fortunately, the agreement was still on his desk. Guterang didn''t remember it. Just tear it up.


    He suddenly admired guterran and didn''t remember anything. It seemed good, at least not in fear.


    Gu Zheng went quickly and went back quickly. After returning, he didn''t go back to the winery immediately, but found a hotel for a temporary night.


    It doesn''t make sense for him to solve the problem so soon.


    The next afternoon, he returned to the winery. Kate and Gu Ming were both there. They sat in the hall and stood up together when they saw Gu Zheng.


    "Your boy''s phone is turned off again. I can''t contact you!"


    Gu Ming complained, while Kate said excitedly: "boss, the people in the city hall called and Sir Brown authorized again. As long as you sign, the winery still belongs to you. It was a mistake before!"


    There is no doubt that Brown will return to the winery again. If Brown dares to play tricks in this case, he can only say that he is looking for death. He killed him at this time, and no one will help him.


    Whether in China or Europe, the cultivation world has a rule that you can''t trouble ordinary people, let alone hurt ordinary people at will.


    But this rule has a premise. This premise is that ordinary people don''t provoke the cultivator. If ordinary people provoke the cultivator, he will bear all the consequences. This time, brown broke the contract first and deceived the ancient dispute, so it doesn''t matter what the ancient dispute does to him anywhere.

 Chapter 487

    The winery is back. Kate is really surprised.


    He even thought that guzheng couldn''t get the winery back. He knew very well about the situation in Europe. Since Brown broke the contract and he was a jazz, guzheng couldn''t win the lawsuit for seven or eight years. In such a long time, the winery had returned to gutlang''s hand, which had nothing to do with him.


    But he didn''t expect that after only one day, or even a whole day, everything would change again this morning.


    "My mobile phone has no power, no charger!"


    Gu Zheng hurriedly explained that Gu Ming looked fierce. If he didn''t explain, he would be beaten.


    Gu Zheng was naughty when he was young, but he was beaten.


    "I wouldn''t buy one without a charger. Now there''s no sale!"


    Gu Ming''s eyes are still staring. Like in Europe and China, there are places selling charger charging treasure everywhere. It''s really simple that the mobile phone has no power. In fact, it''s a good solution.


    "I don''t think you have this heart!"


    Gu Ming said again and was scolded by his father. Even if Gu Zheng was an immortal, he could only bow his head and recognize it.


    Gu Ming scolded for a while. After his anger dissipated a little, he urged Gu Zheng to go to the municipal hall to go through the formalities. This time, we must not delay. We should determine the property right as soon as possible, and we don''t have to worry about it in the future.


    The municipal hall was very smooth. After Gu Zheng signed, the ownership really fell under his name. Later, Kate took Gu Zheng to the winery association to go through the change procedures, so that the winery was completely surnamed Gu.


    Foreign associations are different from those in China. Most of them are just a shelf in China, but foreign associations have real power. In particular, the rating of wineries is done by the association. Without their recognition, it is impossible to get the rating.


    Fortunately, there is no problem here. In fact, we have long known that the owner of the winery has changed, but the owner has not come. They have always maintained the name of gutrand. As soon as the ancient dispute comes, it will change naturally.


    After living in the winery for three days, Gu Ming left. This is the longest vacation he can take. After all, it''s not a vacation now.


    Gu Zheng went directly to Britain. The reason for Gu Ming was to play in Europe. Gu Ming didn''t doubt this reason. Many Chinese people wanted to go around and see exotic customs when they came to Europe. Gu Zheng left in a hurry for other reasons last time and didn''t take a close look. It''s normal to go this time.


    Before Gu Zheng left, Gu Ming also introduced the situation and precautions of European countries to Gu Zheng for his attention.


    "Mr. Gu!"


    At the British airport, as soon as Gu Zheng came out, Haosen won. Haosen is Sir Brown''s man. Last time, Gu Zheng was received by him, and this time he was sent again.


    "Here are all the documents of Sir Brown''s castle. I''ll take you to handle it. Soon the castle will belong to you!"


    After Gu Zheng, Hao Sen said that Gu Zheng has been absent for more than two years. He has heard about Gu Zheng and knows that his boss is very angry that Gu Zheng has not appeared.


    He also knew that his boss decided to cancel the transfer of Guzheng winery in breach of contract and took practical action, but he soon returned it to guzheng and gave guzheng an additional castle.


    He didn''t know what had happened, but he knew very well that Gu Zheng must have something in his boss''s eyes, otherwise he would never have done so. After all, it would make Sir Brown look ugly.


    But he would not have thought that Sir Brown was now afraid of ancient dispute, and ancient dispute was not an ordinary person.


    "OK, please!"


    He is polite to Hao sengu. He is only a staff member. Moreover, he can''t know the inside story. He is purely an errand runner.


    The transfer of ancient castles is very fast. There are many historical ancient castles in Britain. They are transferred every year, mostly by people who can''t support them. The annual maintenance cost of ancient castles is not low. The less ones need 700000 euros and the more ones need millions.


    Moreover, British law stipulates that priority must be given to the maintenance of the ancient castle. If the owners of the ancient castle do not do maintenance, the British ancient castle Association will enforce their property and maintain the ancient castle. Therefore, the market of the ancient castle is getting worse year by year, and many of them are no longer valuable.


    Sir Brown''s castle is located just outside London. Its location is good, so it has a certain value.


    Like other ancient castles, they are in remote places. After completing the formalities, Hao Sen took Gu Zheng to the ancient castle for reception. After leaving the city of London, he drove for two hours.


    It''s not a long journey, but the road condition is average and the car doesn''t drive fast.


    This is an ancient castle with a long history. It has been in Sir Brown''s family for hundreds of years. If you look back on its construction time, it will be at least more than 1000 years.


    The maintenance cost of such a historical castle is higher, but Sir Brown has said before that even if the castle is transferred, he will do all the maintenance, and will not let the ancient struggle to do it. They have maintained the castle for many years and have rich experience.


    From a distance, Gu Zheng saw the ancient castle built in the mountains. Like TV, it is a typical western ancient architecture.


    The castle has its own wall. The wall is 15 meters high. This height is already very high. When hausen drove to the gate, someone opened the door. It is inhabited all year round and sent by Sir brown.


    These people also know that the owner of the castle has changed and are waiting for the new owner to come.


    "Mr. Gu, the castle has five parts. Here is the wall..."


    Hao Sen was a competent secretary and began to introduce guzheng to everything about the castle. The castle was not big, but it was not small. After all, there were many people living here before.


    While walking, Hao Sen quickly took Gu Zheng to the main hall of the castle.


    Standing at the gate of the main hall, Gu Zheng inadvertently looked back.


    On both sides of the ancient castle, there are two practitioners hiding in it. Their strength is not strong. They are equivalent to five layers of internal strength. From their unnatural breath, they are light power and dark power respectively.


    It seems that Sir Brown didn''t deceive him. There are really dark forces and light forces paying attention here, and they have been paying attention all the time. If there are practitioners who want to come here, they will be found as long as they don''t reach the realm of immortals.


    Even if there are masters in the realm of immortal cultivation, if they make movements here, they will be found, and then they will spread the news.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Gu Zheng followed Hao Sen into the main hall, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. The reason why Gu Zheng wanted the castle was curiosity. Now he noticed the hidden people, and his curiosity was even more prosperous.


    "Boss!"


    In the main hall, more than ten people stood and bowed when Gu Zheng came in. Sir Brown not only gave the castle to Gu Zheng, but also everything here. In the future, these people will be Gu Zheng''s employees.


    "Do whatever you have to do. It''s the same as before, and it''s the same in the future!"


    Gu Zheng waved his hand. Some of these people were worried. Some were still satisfied with the job. They were worried that the new boss would change people, so they would become industrial.


    The other part is frustrated. They were self-motivated and originally thought that they would be transferred here. Now that the whole castle is sold, they are separated from the Brown family and have no possibility of transferring to other industries of the Brown family.


    As for the new boss, they only know that he is a Chinese, and they don''t know anything else.


    When all the people left, only Haosen and the housekeeper of the castle followed Gu Zheng.


    The housekeeper is a 70 year old man and an old man of the Brown family. He has always worked in the castle. At least the old man has been there since Brown remembered. After learning that the castle was given away by brown, the housekeeper deliberately opposed it, but the objection was invalid.


    What makes Gu Zheng feel interesting is that this housekeeper is also a cultivator, but his strength is not strong, which is probably equivalent to the strength of the second level of internal strength.


    Even if there are only two layers of internal strength, it is an extremely powerful expert for ordinary people. I don''t know if Brown knows this. However, Gu Zheng guesses that Brown is most likely not to know. If he knows, such an expert will certainly take him around as a bodyguard rather than stay here as a housekeeper.


    Both forces have hidden surveillance. There is also a cultivator housekeeper in the ancient castle. This ancient castle is becoming more and more interesting.


    The ancient castle is not small. After all, it is an ancient castle. It took Gu Zhengcai more than an hour to turn around. I have a comprehensive understanding of here.


    "Mr. Gu, I will stay here these days until you are familiar with everything here!"


    After taking Gu Zheng away, Haosen said respectfully, which is also Sir Brown''s arrangement for him.


    "OK, go and have a rest first!"


    Everything in the castle is actually pretty good. After all, Brown has never interrupted the maintenance funds here. Everything is good with money. All the facilities in the castle are well maintained, and some still maintain the characteristics of the middle ages.


    In particular, some decorative paintings are old. Although they are not famous paintings, they are also antiques and have great value. Everything in the castle now belongs to the ancient dispute, and Brown didn''t take any away.


    Their family hasn''t lived here for a long time. In fact, he doesn''t have anything here. It''s nothing to send them all out.


    "Boss, what would you like to drink?"


    Not long after Gu Zheng returned to the bedroom, the housekeeper knocked on the door and came in.


    "No, don''t come in again without my orders!"


    Gu Zheng waved his hand gently. He had just received the castle and was curious about the castle. However, he had not found any other difference except the monitored cultivator and the housekeeper.


    "Boss, I don''t know what holiday you have with Mr. Brown, but this is not a place to make money or have fun. I hope you can understand!"


    The housekeeper did not quit, but raised his head and said something gloomy.


    "Really, I don''t have a holiday with Mr. Brown, but I think it''s a fun place!"


    Gu Zheng stood up, took a deep look at the housekeeper, and then said with a smile.


    He heard the warning meaning in the housekeeper''s words. He was not surprised by his attitude towards the housekeeper. A place that did not let other forces get involved suddenly changed the master. It would be strange if no one made some expression.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t expect the housekeeper to come out first. He thought the two forces under surveillance would make any response.


    However, the housekeeper is really strange. His strength is neither darkness nor light, nor the internal strength cultivation of China, but more like a neutral cultivation.


    Different from the Indians before, the housekeeper''s power is really cultivated by himself, not by the power of others.


    "Sometimes if you don''t play well, you will lose your life!"


    The housekeeper sighed and turned to leave. If ordinary people heard him say so, they would have scruples. Even people with heavy curiosity would make an investigation. However, Gu Zheng already knew everything, and he was not an ordinary person. He just smiled and let the housekeeper leave without asking.


    "Tool spirit, how about here? I didn''t find any problems just now. Is it difficult that the dark forces just want to face and don''t let the people of the light forces occupy here?"


    After the housekeeper left, Gu Zheng took the initiative to ask Qi Ling. After all, Qi Ling is a top immortal. He can''t find some things, but Qi Ling can, just like the empty door treasure found last time.


    "No, it''s not that simple. There''s the smell of other races!"


    The spirit of the instrument responded quickly, and the ancient dispute was a little stunned. What is this for other races?


    "The famine is very big. There are not only humans and demon families, but also some other strange races. However, these races were finally expelled by humans and demon families and failed to stay in the famine!"


    The tool spirit slowly said that these other races have always existed, and there are also some strong ones. The tool spirit also heard what tiexian said. In fact, Lord tiexian himself doesn''t know the specific situation.


    It is said that it was a long time ago. There was only famine and no fairyland. At that time, the strongest were Hongjun and Pangu gods. At that time, there were many races living in the famine, not only the human race, the demon race, but also many other messy races. For example, there was a strong race called the witch race at that time.


    Later, I don''t know why, a war broke out between all ethnic groups. The Terran finally won and became the master. The demon race was also left in the famine because it cooperated with the Terran. Other races, including the witch race, were expelled.


    There is no accident in this ancient dispute. In fact, there have been many ancient novels in China, which have a certain relationship with the flood and famine.


    In the novel, the human race and the demon race fought, as did the witch race. Finally, both the witch race and the demon race failed, and the human race won. However, the demon race was better, at least stayed in the wilderness, and the witch race was directly expelled.


    Even in the novels, Pangu''s great God is the witch family, but it is not clear how credible these novels are.


    "Tool spirit, do you mean that there is a smell of witch nationality here?"


    "No, I didn''t say that. I just said there were foreigners. I don''t know whether it was a witch or not. I still need you to explore, but you should be careful. No matter which foreigner, its strength is not weak!"


    "OK, I understand!"


    The ancient struggle focuses on the next. The strength of the races that can live in the wilderness must not be weak. Other races do not know about the ancient struggle, but the witch family still has a certain understanding. The twelve ancestors of the witch family are all powerful people, and the great Luo Jinxian is not comparable, or even stronger than the general quasi holy capital.

 Chapter 488

    The foreign flavor is not necessarily the witch, but Gu Zheng will be careful, even if he has the strength to return to the virtual realm.


    Today''s ancient dispute has a deep understanding of the world of cultivating immortals. It''s not a stupid boy who doesn''t understand anything at the beginning. The realm of returning to emptiness is really powerful on the earth and can be regarded as a top expert, but in the flood and famine, it''s just the beginning of cultivating immortals.


    The three realms of transforming Qi, transforming God and returning to emptiness are originally the three realms of immortals in the wilderness. The so-called immortals are also the start of immortals and the start of real immortals.


    There are too many people who are stronger than celestial beings. Any golden fairy is too strong than celestial beings. There is a stronger great Luo Jinxian on the golden fairy, and there is a quasi saint on the great Luo Jinxian. In this state, a finger can crush a celestial fairy.


    Although foreigners do not necessarily have a high realm, even if they have the realm of golden immortals, it is no longer what Gu Zheng can deal with, so Gu Zheng is careful.


    Especially now, the earth''s spiritual power is recovering unexpectedly. The spiritual power recovery also means that more powerful people may appear on the earth. We should be more careful at this time.


    The place where the instrument spirit detected was in the basement, where a small amount of foreign breath leaked.


    Very few. If it were not for the spirit, even a golden fairy would not be able to find it. This also proves that there is something in this ancient castle, and Brown did not deceive him.


    Knowing the place, Gu Zheng didn''t go down to explore immediately. Instead, he went to the kitchen and cooked a dinner.


    This is also his first dinner in the castle. Originally, Hao Sen asked the chef here to cook it, but Gu Zheng refused. He was not worried that the food here would poison him, but Gu Zheng knew all aspects of the ingredients here, and he now has a lot in his mouth. It''s better to cook it by himself.


    Hao Sen was lucky to be left by Gu Zheng to have dinner and eat together. It''s better to have more people.


    As for the housekeeper, Gu Zheng didn''t pay attention to him if he had threatened before. A man with inner strength and two-level cultivation was not in Gu Zheng''s eyes at all.


    "Mr. Gu, your craftsmanship is amazing. This is the best thing I''ve ever eaten!"


    After only one bite, Hao Sen''s eyes lit up. He had heard that Gu Zheng''s cooking was very good. He was the best cook in the competition, so that no one dared to agree to Mr. Brown''s challenge, and all the chefs challenged were Gu Zheng''s winners.


    He only heard about it, but Gu Zheng didn''t know how good his cooking was. Today he finally saw it. It was definitely the best thing he had ever eaten. He never thought that anyone could cook food so well.


    "Eat more if it''s delicious!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Hao Sen is just an ordinary staff member. He doesn''t know anything. He is also a person who serves him. Gu Zheng won''t be stingy.


    A meal was so delicious that he couldn''t help eating it all the time. In the end, he was embarrassed.


    After dinner, Gu Zheng went straight back to the bedroom and didn''t go to the basement to explore.


    In the middle of the night, a man with dark power obviously came outside Gu Zheng''s bedroom, carefully explored and left soon. Soon, a man with light power also came and left after exploration.


    After they left, Gu Zheng''s mouth on the bed showed a smile.


    Both of them come to observe themselves, hide themselves with their ancient and current cultivation achievements, and disguise themselves as ordinary people. Let alone that they only have the strength of practitioners, even if they really reach the strength of immortals, they can''t be aware as long as they don''t reach the realm of returning to emptiness.


    After they left, Gu Zhengcai got up and walked to the basement alone.


    The basement of the ancient castle is very large. It used to be a dungeon, so it looks gloomy below. Now it has become a storage room, storing some things that are not easy to put outside, as well as some materials for maintaining the ancient castle.


    After all, the castle has a long history. The construction time is too long. If it is not well maintained, it is easy to cause damage. Once it is damaged, it will be subject to a lawsuit. Therefore, the Brown family has always maintained the castle well before. Although the basement is gloomy, it is not fashionable, and there are many useful things.


    These ancient disputes didn''t take care of. They went to the lowest room. There was nothing in the room. There was only an ancient magic array. According to the instrument spirit, the smell of foreign nationalities came from this magic array.


    This is still a broken magic array. Because it has years, it is protected and can''t move.


    Gu Zheng walked over and soon frowned.


    The ancient dispute can''t feel the breath mentioned by the tool spirit. On the contrary, the damaged magic array is made of good materials and is a very hard meteorite. Ordinary people can''t destroy it, but the magic array has no effect. It''s just a decoration.


    The room also has a stone wall engraved with the origin of the magic array. Then there is nothing else in the room except the necessary lamps. From the appearance, there is no abnormality.


    "The magic array left by Solomon the great?"


    Looking at the introduction on the wall, Gu Zheng couldn''t help shaking his head. The introduction of the magic array here is very detailed. It is said that this is the Summoning Magic array left by Solomon. It is said that Solomon used this magic array to summon 72 demon gods to help him fight and founded a huge Empire.


    The ancient dispute did not believe this statement, nor did it not believe it. This itself is an ordinary stone wall. There is nothing else except years, not even an autograph.


    "Summon magic array, alien?"


    Gu Zheng''s heart suddenly moved. It was just the words of the magic array. It seemed that there was no abnormality, but Qi Ling said that there was a smell of foreigners here. When he thought of the story told on the stone wall, Gu Zheng suddenly had a guess in his heart.


    However, it is only speculation. It is not clear whether it is a fact.


    Before he was ready, Gu Zheng didn''t intend to thoroughly explore the secret of the magic array. He quietly left the basement and returned to the bedroom.


    "Good morning, boss!"


    Early the next morning, the housekeeper knocked on Gu Zheng''s door. He walked in directly without Gu Zheng''s consent.


    "How did you sleep last night?"


    When he came in, the housekeeper asked with a smile. Gu Zheng had got out of bed and didn''t return. He directly turned his back to the housekeeper and said, "sleep well, housekeeper, have you heard the story of Solomon and 72 demons?"


    Gu Zheng''s words made the housekeeper''s eyes fiercely tight, and his fist couldn''t help shaking.


    Gu Zheng kept his back to the housekeeper, but he noticed every little move of the housekeeper and couldn''t hide him at all.

 Chapter 489

    Guzheng, this is a deliberate temptation. Sure enough, the secret of the ancient castle has something to do with the magic array, or Solomon.


    When Gu Zheng was studying, his historical achievements were average and not good. His understanding of Solomon was still that in foreign history. He only knew that he was an outstanding earth. As for the 72 demon God, it was an accidental opportunity to hear Du Yang mention it. Du Yang mentioned it because he read a good novel for him.


    It is precisely because Gu Zheng did not understand this aspect that he was half convinced of the words on the stone wall.


    The reason why I half believe it is because of the oddity here and the words of tools and spirits. If not, Gu Zheng doesn''t believe everything said on the stone wall at all.


    "Boss, I advise you not to inquire about what you shouldn''t know. Don''t know what you shouldn''t know. Otherwise, be careful. There are some things you can''t touch!"


    The housekeeper said slowly in a hoarse voice. This time, it was not a hint, but a naked warning, warning Gu Zheng not to inquire about anything or continue to do anything.


    "Boss, I''m doing it for you. You Chinese have such a saying, loyal advice is against your ears!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was unmoved, the housekeeper said the four words "loyal words are against the ear". He still spoke them in Chinese. Unexpectedly, the housekeeper spoke Chinese very well.


    "I know, but if you don''t try, how do you know you can''t touch it?"


    Gu Zheng looked back, smiled, ignored the housekeeper and went out directly. The angry housekeeper waved and left.


    Gu Zheng didn''t leave the castle, but went to the kitchen. After making some breakfast, he went directly to the study. There are many books stored in the study of the castle. Since it is related to Solomon, he wants to take a chance in the study to see if he can find anything useful, or if there is any information related to Solomon.


    Whether it''s folklore or secret news, it''s OK for Gu Zheng. He knows too little about Solomon, too poor.


    The study of the ancient castle is really not small, at least more than 100 square meters, which is comparable to the general small library. The most important thing is that the study is very high, and the bookshelves are also very high. Many books need ladders to get them.


    Many of the books here are still ancient books, and there is an administrator who is also responsible for daily maintenance.


    Gu Zheng is now the owner of the castle. The administrator has also seen Gu Zheng. Seeing Gu Zheng come in, he hurried forward to say hello. He is just an ordinary person, not a cultivator like the housekeeper. He still respects Gu Zheng.


    "Are there any books about Solomon?"


    Gu Zheng glanced at it and asked casually. There are too many books here. He is tired of looking for it himself. He might as well ask directly.


    The administrator was obviously stunned, and then nodded fiercely, "yes, yes, boss, what do you want to see, I''ll find it for you right away!"


    "Bring me anything related to Solomon!"


    Gu Zheng sat at the table and whispered. The administrator was surprised, but he did what Gu Zheng said and quickly took the books related to Solomon.


    One, two, five, ten.


    Fifty, a hundred. There were more and more books in front of Gu Zheng, but the administrator didn''t stop. Finally, he brought more than 200 books of all kinds.


    These books have thick ancient books and modern binding books, all of which are available.


    "So much?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the books on the table in front of him and asked in surprise. He didn''t expect that there were so many books related to Solomon. There were a lot of books in this study. In fact, there were about 10000, more than 200, which were two percent of all the books in the library.


    Solomon was only a European emperor, or a European emperor before A. D., but there were so many books related to him, which was very abnormal.


    What Gu contends for is not the kind of book that only mentions Solomon. That''s useless. What he wants is the story of Solomon or the book that introduces Solomon.


    "Yes, boss, there are more books related to Solomon the great!"


    The administrator was very honest. He nodded his head there. Gu Zheng was a little speechless, but he picked up one and read it. This is an ancient book, which introduces the previous stories of Solomon.


    The ancient book is very thick. It took Gu Zheng a long time to read it. This book introduces Solomon in detail, including how he ascended the throne, who supported him, who competed with him for the throne, and his ambition after becoming emperor.


    However, there is no story of the seventy-two demons, which is purely a history, or unofficial history.


    After reading this book, Gu Zheng turned to other things. This time, as long as he had read the content before, he skipped it and focused on finding stories about 72 demons, which really made him find a lot.


    After watching it all day, Gu Zheng didn''t leave until evening.


    Shortly after he left, the housekeeper came in. The administrator also respected the housekeeper and didn''t dare to hide anything. He said one by one what books Gu Zheng had read today. The more the administrator said, the more gloomy the housekeeper''s face became. Finally, he was almost in the dark.


    Gu Zheng didn''t care what the housekeeper thought. After returning, he immediately sorted out the things he saw today.


    Solomon and the seventy-two demon gods are a fairy tale. Today he read many books about them, which are roughly the same. It is said that Solomon needed the help of the demon gods when he was fighting for hegemony, so he signed a contract with the demon gods and asked the demon gods to help him at the cost of his soul.


    Finally, 72 very powerful demons came to help Solomon.


    The records of the 72 demon gods are very detailed. There are not only the appearance of each demon God, but also their names, specialties, etc. seeing the introduction of the demon God, Gu Zheng immediately thought of the foreign nationality mentioned by the tool spirit.


    These demons have no human beings, and even if they do, they are only occasionally human. Most of them are all kinds of demons and ghosts, or strange demons and ghosts. For example, agarez in the demon God has three heads, or three different heads, or samikina. He usually looks like a horse and occasionally becomes a man.


    "Tool spirit, are these demons foreigners?" Gu Zheng asked in his heart.


    "A bit like, but I''m not sure!"


    The tool spirit didn''t give a positive answer. After all, it hasn''t seen the demon God. I really don''t know who the demon God belongs to. After all, the foreign race is not only the witch race, such as the Shura race, but also the foreign race. It was also in the flood and famine. Later, it was driven away and now lives in the dungeon.


    "Trouble, I don''t know the strength of these foreigners, but if they were there two or three thousand years ago, their strength now can''t be worse!"


    Gu Zheng sighed slightly. The history of Solomon the great was 3000 years ago. According to the description, these demons and gods were all immortals. After so many years, who knows whether their strength has increased.


    Even if their accomplishments have not increased, 72 immortals, even those in the realm of qi transformation, can not be underestimated and are terrible.


    I''m not sure what the origin of these demons is. Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to explore now. Moreover, there are two major European forces staring around. Once there is a big noise, it''s good for him to disappear.


    However, he can run. He can go back to China at any time, but his father will be exposed. After all, his father is still in Europe. Although it is said that the world of practitioners will not anger ordinary people, Gu Zheng can''t take this risk.


    "So, what the dark society cared about at the beginning should be the magic array, or the foreigners in the magic array!"


    Gu Zheng said his analysis in his heart. At the beginning, it was the headquarters of the dark forces. I don''t know whether it was related to the magic array. But Gu Zheng can be sure that after the defeat of the war between the dark Association and the light forces, he didn''t give up here.


    The most likely thing is that they didn''t understand the use of the magic array and didn''t know how to bring out the foreigners, so the magic array has always existed and the foreigners haven''t appeared here.


    Otherwise, there must be a follow-up to the story of the seventy-two demon God.


    In this way, the biggest possibility is that the dark society was defeated at the beginning, unwilling to give up here to the light forces, and put forward the requirements for protecting here. The light forces should also know the existence of the magic array, and may even have studied it, but there was no result.


    The two sides do not trust each other, so it is possible to leave the ancient castle in the hands of mortal forces, and the two forces send people to guard it.


    It''s just the speculation of Gu Zheng. He doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. Unfortunately, the devil has been killed by * * *, otherwise he can ask something from him. His original goal was to win the castle from Sir brown.


    He didn''t rob directly, but used the rules of mortals to win. He must know that there are two forces watching here. He rushed to rob without good fruit.


    In any case, Gu Zheng has understood the secrets here. It''s good to understand the secrets. His purpose to the castle is to satisfy his curiosity. As for those foreigners, it''s OK to ignore them for the time being.


    The next day, the housekeeper came again and warned Gu Zheng not to continue, otherwise he would inevitably cause trouble. Gu Zheng ignored him and asked Hao Sen to take himself to London.


    Now that he has come to Europe and Britain, Gu Zheng really plans to play here, that is, to put aside everything and play like a mortal.


    In the final analysis, Gu Zheng has only been practicing for a few years. His accomplishments are high, but his consciousness has not changed. There are still many mortal thoughts in his mind. Traveling around the world, but it has been the dream of many people, including Gu Zheng. This time, he has the opportunity to realize his little dream.


    London is the capital of Britain. It''s really big. The ancient struggle has no special purpose. It''s just to go wherever it''s lively and fun.


    Experience exotic customs, also have a different taste.


    That night, Gu Zheng didn''t return to the castle. Gu Zheng didn''t return. The housekeeper seemed relieved and thought his warning had worked. That night, the housekeeper went to the magic array in the basement, looked at the stone wall for a long time, and finally stroked the magic array before leaving.


    "The ingredients are good, but the cook is average!"


    In a Michelin 3-star restaurant, after the taste of the delicacy, an evaluation was given. The ingredients of Michelin 3-star restaurant were very strict. This is indeed good, but unfortunately, the level of the cook has affected the food.


    Gu Zheng can conclude that the chef who cooked for him is definitely not the chef. If the chef is at this level, the chef is definitely a fake. The chef is far worse than his father.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t care. It''s not that all the dishes in the restaurant are cooked by the chef. The chef usually only does an important part, and there are assistant chefs and other chefs to do it. Moreover, even the chef has to have a rest day. Maybe the chef is just resting today, so Gu Zheng didn''t eat the best food.


    After coming out of Michelin restaurant, Gu Zheng went to the street again and began to buy all kinds of snacks.


    During the day, he almost ate without stopping, which made Hao Sen stare. What Gu Zheng ate today obviously exceeded the amount of normal people. Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng could still eat.


    How could he know that Gu Zheng ate like this because he wanted to write some European manuscripts for mu mu. After all, food commentators are his main job, although he is very incompetent now.


    Gu Zheng also didn''t go back that night. He continued to stay in the hotel, which relaxed the housekeeper of the ancient castle.


    "Have you determined where the three are?"


    "It has been determined that although these three people hid deeply, they were found by our people. However, their strength is very general and they have not reached the angel level. They can''t kill the Gibb brothers!"


    Late at night, Gu Zheng was practicing with his eyes closed and suddenly opened his eyes.


    He only lives in an ordinary suite. This visit is at his own expense. Although Gu can afford the money for the presidential suite, it is completely unnecessary for him. He can live in an ordinary suite.


    What Gu Zheng hears is the sound from another room. To be exact, it is from the presidential suite. Although the two people speak in a low voice, they can hear it as long as Gu Zheng wants.


    The presidential suite is inhabited by a cultivator of the dark forces, whose strength has reached the level of a cultivator of immortality, that is, the so-called dominant level in Europe.


    When Gu Zheng checked into the hotel yesterday, he had found his existence, but he had no relationship or conflict with Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng was lazy to take care of him, so he didn''t care.


    "Their strength is not enough to kill the jib brothers, but they must know how the jib brothers died. Catch them and ask them!"


    The dark power cultivator of the immortal strength said slowly, and the person opposite him gently nodded his head.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know that the Gibb brothers in their mouth were the pair of werewolves killed by * * * and Du Wei. After the werewolf died, they left directly and were taken away by three young light power practitioners.


    The two corpses gave them a lot of rewards. These rewards are not ordinary money, but resources used by the European cultivation community.


    With these resources, the three people immediately hid. Many people never found them. Until now, they were discovered by the people of the dark forces. It is not easy for them to hide for so long.

 Chapter 490

    "OK, I''ll arrange it now!"


    The one who came to report was a dark cultivator. His actual strength was equivalent to the later stage of the fifth floor, but there was still a distance from the master. It took him more than two years to find the three hidden people. It was not easy.


    He was still the result of modern means. If one of the three didn''t come out once, he wouldn''t have any clues at all. As long as one of the three appeared in the monitoring range of the whole Europe, he had a way to find this person.


    This dark cultivator, who is equivalent to five levels of internal strength, is also a top hacker.


    "No, I''ll go with you!"


    The dark master living in the presidential suite shook his head and followed him. The confidence of the people who came to report also increased greatly, and the three people couldn''t run.


    They left quickly without finding a figure behind them.


    The ancient dispute was purely boring. I didn''t know that the people they wanted to catch had a certain relationship with themselves. However, the ancient dispute has been determined that the practitioners in Europe are different from those in the East.


    Although the practitioners here also live in seclusion, there are ordinary humans in seclusion. They can better integrate with ordinary humans and appear more in cities. Unlike in China, famous schools are in the mountains and ordinary people can''t see them.


    The two drove away, and Gu Zheng directly hid his breath and followed him from a distance.


    Shortly after leaving the hotel, several more cars joined them. A total of six cars drove out of the city and finally stopped by a small village.


    "They are here. No one expected that they should hide around London. They are really brave!"


    The person who reported before said that he found these three people almost through the whole Europe. He didn''t expect that these people lived in the suburbs of London, which is one of the largest cities in Europe. Even in the suburbs, there are many people.


    However, it is also in line with an old Chinese saying that the village is hidden in the city. Although the village is small, it is very close to London. It is less than an hour outside the city of London.


    "Isn''t that right? It''s not so. How can it be hidden for so long!"


    The dark Master said faintly. There were twenty of them. Except that one of them was at the master level, the others were ordinary practitioners.


    However, these practitioners include dark mages, werewolves and vampires. Their combat effectiveness is more than three levels of internal strength, and four people have reached the level of five. It is more than enough to deal with those three people.


    Because the strength was too much higher than the other party, the party didn''t hide and rushed directly to the house where the three lived in seclusion.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as two werewolves and a vampire rushed into the house, there was a big explosion in the house. These three people had four layers of internal strength, but such a big explosion hurt them, and they were all covered in blood.


    Although it is not fatal, its combat effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    "Holy light!"


    There was a sudden cry inside. The vampire lying on the ground screamed first. A man was holding something like a bronze mirror to shine a bright light. The vampire illuminated by the light was emitting black smoke all over, which was very painful.


    "Cross sword!"


    Another person shouted and rushed out with a high long sword. He cut off the chest of the injured vampire. At this meeting, other dark practitioners have reacted. Three practitioners with five levels of strength rushed forward and blocked the people who came out.


    The three people hidden inside have shown their bodies. Except for the three dark practitioners who were injured by them at the beginning, the other dark practitioners are all right.


    "Jack, so much, we''re miserable this time!"


    The three have gathered together. Only one of the three is a five-level realm, and the other two are not. In the face of each other''s three five-level practitioners, they can only resist the attack. Even so, the pressure is great and can''t resist for long.


    The three had already noticed the situation outside. Seeing so many dark practitioners outside, their hearts were heavy and they all had a bad feeling.


    "Fight, I just sent a distress signal. People from the nearby forces of light will come to save us!"


    Jack, who was called Jack, bit his teeth and whispered that they accidentally got the body of the Gibb Brothers last time. They really made a fortune. This wealth makes many people jealous.


    This jack is a smart man. He knows that if he takes out the body of the Gibb brothers, he will be chased and killed by the dark forces. At the same time, because he has received great wealth, he will also be remembered by some practitioners of the light forces. It is very dangerous. As soon as he gets the reward, they change it into cultivation resources and hide.


    For more than two years, they have been hiding in this place, but it is also safe. They just don''t know where there was a leak, but they were found, and the dark forces came to the door first.


    "Luzon, you go!"


    The three five layer dark cultivators couldn''t catch them for a moment. The dark master gave another command, and the dark cultivator who followed him immediately nodded and jumped over.


    This dark cultivator named LUSHEN has five levels of strength in the later stage. He can deal with three people alone. Once he joins, the three will only be more or less dangerous.


    In fact, if it were not for the people of the dark forces, they would have been killed and injured.


    Soon after Lu Sen shot, two of the three were knocked unconscious and caught by him. He threw one at a time. The thrown people were quickly caught by other dark practitioners and controlled.


    Only Jack is still struggling, but he is also covered with injuries, and his protective gear and weapons have been damaged.


    Gu Zheng has been hiding in the dark and didn''t make a move. This is an internal matter of Europe. He didn''t intend to intervene. He was just curious to come and have a look.


    "Bang!"


    Jack finally couldn''t support it and was caught. The three people were brought to the dark master together. They were all bound with blood and came in front of the master.


    With such a big movement, none of the villagers around woke up. They moved their hands and feet before. Let alone such a movement, even if there is a big earthquake, these people will not wake up. They will wake up naturally only at dawn.


    Two people who fainted had been awakened, and three people stood there in despair.


    "The body of brother jib was taken by you to get the reward?"


    The dark Master asked faintly. His voice was not loud, but it had an irresistible pressure. All three felt this pressure and were even more desperate.


    They already know the strength of the person opposite. This is a master. In China, it is equivalent to the strong person of an immortal. It is like three ordinary practitioners standing in front of an immortal. Even if this immortal is only the initial state of qi transformation, it is not something that an ordinary inner strength practitioner can resist.


    To break through the five levels and reach the realm of transforming Qi, it is a barrier, a huge barrier for internal strength practitioners. Just like a carp jumping over the dragon''s gate, jumping over this barrier will greatly increase their strength and longevity.


    It can be said that even if the later stage of the fifth floor is full, the immortal practitioners who face the realm of transforming Qi are just like children to adults. Gu Zheng is an exception. Gu Zheng is a child with super weapons, so they can fight against ordinary immortal practitioners in the realm of the fifth floor.


    "Yes!"


    Knowing that they could not be spared this time, the three simply answered cheerfully, hoping to get a happy answer.


    "How did you get the body of the gib brothers, and who killed the gib brothers?"


    The Lord continued to ask. What he had asked before was "the body was taken by them to receive a reward" rather than whether they killed it, because it was clear that there was no possibility for the three to kill the Gibb brothers, even if they used Yin moves.


    The three faced the jib brothers. Even if the jib brothers were seriously injured, they could solve them. The jib brothers are two famous murderers of the dark society.


    "We don''t know who killed it. One day we were in the Alps. We felt something moving in the distance, so we ran to see it. Before we arrived, we heard the roar of the Gibb brothers!"


    The answer is Jack. Gu Zheng in the distance has a familiar feeling.


    "By the time we arrived, the jib brothers had been killed. It was three people who killed him. There were oriental faces. Later, we went into the cave. There were several floors in the cave, but there was nothing. There was only the body of the jib brothers. We left with the body of the jib brothers!"


    Jack answered very readily. Gu Zheng had widened his eyes. No wonder he listened familiar. This was not what they experienced last time at the empty gate. Gu Zheng remembered that * * * said there were people outside, but they were in a hurry to leave at that time and didn''t pay attention at all.


    The ancient dispute of that meeting was still a cultivator of the five-level realm. Even if you can find Jack three, you can''t see them so far away, so you didn''t recognize them at the beginning.


    "Oriental!"


    The dark master frowned and continued to ask, "why did the easterners kill the Gibb brothers?"


    "We don''t know this. We didn''t dare to get close. We didn''t go until we left!"


    Jack shook his head and whispered. He still regretted that he was greedy for money and went to get the body of the Gibb brothers. He should have known that taking the body of the Gibb brothers would be in big trouble, but the body of the Gibb brothers meant a huge fortune. They couldn''t resist the temptation and finally took it away.


    "Where the Gibb brothers died, somewhere in the Alps!"


    The dark Master asked again. The dark Master actually had the strength in the early stage of turning God. He and the Gibb brothers were also good friends. He was also an important director of the dark Association. He had never stopped investigating the cause of death of the Gibb brothers.


    Today, he finally made a major breakthrough in his investigation. At least he knew that the Gibb brothers were killed by Orientals. He didn''t know who the Orientals were, Chinese, Japanese or Southeast Asian.


    Just as the impression of Chinese people on Europeans is one face, so is the impression of Europeans on Oriental people.


    "In the eastern Alps!"


    Jack answered honestly. At the same time, his despair was getting stronger and stronger. He had sent a distress signal before. It was not far from London. There were people from the forces of light nearby, but up to now, there was no sign of anyone coming to save them. It is likely that his distress signal was not sent out and was intercepted.


    In that case, they will never escape today.


    "Take us!"


    The Dark Lord whispered, and without giving Jack a chance to answer them, he went straight out.


    The three were forced to get on the bus. The team left the village and went directly to the airport. There had been a private plane waiting there. The three Jack brothers were forced to get on the plane and fly to the Alps together.


    Hesitated, Gu Zheng also flew to follow.


    At dawn, the plane arrived near what Jack said. After finding a place to land, it drove into the mountain. Where the car couldn''t drive, the party grabbed the three of Jack and walked directly into the mountain.


    Before noon, they arrived at the location of the treasure of Kongmen. Gu Zheng can be completely sure that the three people outside last time were the three unlucky people caught, and the two werewolves they killed were the jib brothers.


    "Oriental prohibition!"


    Standing at the entrance of the mountain, the dark Master Soon frowned. The prohibition here can be restored. The prohibition did not disappear because the treasures inside disappeared. The prohibition was completely restored shortly after they left last time.


    The first layer of prohibition could not hide from the dark master. He soon broke it and went to the humble cave inside.


    "This was not the case when we came last time. There was another floor, a large hall on the first floor, where we found the bodies of the gib brothers!"


    Seeing the dark Master looking at himself in doubt, Jack quickly explained that there were three prohibitions here. The dark master only found the first one, and the second one didn''t.


    However, with Jack''s hint, the Dark Lord looked carefully and really let him find the second prohibition.


    The second prohibition can be broken by ordinary immortals. The dark master has the strength to transform God. After a little effort, he successfully broke the prohibition and entered the hall mentioned by Jack and saw more than a dozen doors around him.


    "My Lord, it seems that something was placed here before, but now it''s gone!"


    A line of dark cultivators went in and searched. Finally, they all ran back. Of course, the contents were gone. They were taken away by Gu Zheng last time.


    "It should be. It seems that the gib brothers found here and were robbed!"


    The dark Master nodded secretly. Gu Zheng took away the resources here, but did not take away the shelves. Those shelves are still there, so it can be seen that many things have been placed here, and he subjectively determined that it was someone else who robbed the Gibb brothers, not the Gibb brothers who robbed others.


    Gu Zheng in the dark shook his head secretly. These Europeans are really arrogant, whether they are practitioners or ordinary people.


    In fact, the jib brothers wanted to rob them, but they killed them because they didn''t have enough strength. Without a clear investigation, they decided that the jib brothers were robbed. It''s really arrogant.


    It seems that any good thing should belong to them.

 Chapter 491

    "My Lord, it''s up to you next!"


    Luzon said respectfully to the dark master. The dark Master nodded gently and took out his staff.


    This is a dark magician. The number of magicians in the dark cultivators is the largest, and the number of magicians in the masters is also the largest. The master holding the magic wand kept reading spells, and a stream of energy appeared on his magic wand.


    "Restore!"


    The dark Master snapped, and a round mirror appeared in front of him, showing the scene in front of them.


    The scene turned quickly. Before long, Jack three appeared in the mirror picture, but they entered the picture backwards and carried the body of the Gibb brothers.


    Soon they put the body down and searched the hall.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved slightly. This magic could show what had happened here before. No wonder the master magician called "restore".


    Although the Western cultivation system is different from the East, it also has its merits.


    After the picture appeared, those dark practitioners had understood that Jack and the three didn''t lie. The Gibb brothers were indeed killed here. Later, they picked up a bargain and took the body away to receive a reward.


    The picture is like a fast shot. The three people disappear again. Only the body of the Gibb brothers is lying there.


    All the black Nan practitioners stared at the mirror closely. They all knew that the murderer who killed the jib brothers would show up immediately, and they would know the truth of the jib brothers'' death.


    "Pa!"


    The mirror suddenly broke, and the dark Master groaned, retreated, and finally sat on the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you, my lord?"


    Luzon hurried forward and helped the fallen dark master. The dark Master smiled bitterly and shook his head gently: "I''m fine, but the magic has eaten back!"


    "Magic backfire?"


    Many dark cultivators looked at each other, especially magicians. Magic backfire is an extremely terrible thing, ranging from injury to eternal disaster. It''s like Chinese cultivators going crazy, but it''s lighter than going crazy. In general, Western magicians don''t have magic backfire, It is only possible when you have no mastered magic and practice it forcibly.


    "I can''t use magic in a short time. Let''s leave first!"


    The dark Master was also very depressed. He didn''t understand why there was a sudden magic autophagy. It was unscientific and unreasonable, but the magic autophagy had already appeared. He had no way but to leave first.


    However, the consequences of this magic counterattack are not serious. He is only injured and temporarily unable to use magic, and his body is not seriously affected. This is a blessing in misfortune.


    "My Lord, what about these three?"


    Luzon asked the Dark Lord again. Although the Dark Lord suffered from magic, after all, he has the strength of the master level and the highest status among the people.


    "Kill!"


    When the dark Master raised his hand, Jack''s three bodies trembled slightly. Although they had expected the consequences for a long time, they inevitably had some fear when they heard this sentence.


    This is also a person''s normal reaction. In fact, as bounty hunters, they have long known that they may have such a day and have been psychologically prepared, but they didn''t expect that this day will still be so difficult to accept.


    "Well, you''re lucky!"


    Gu Zheng said to himself that he didn''t want to get involved in this matter, but it was actually related to him, so he had to think more.


    Moreover, three dark practitioners have died on his side, which means that he has an enemy with the dark Association. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Saving the three people can at least learn more about the situation of the Western cultivation world.


    Gu Zheng hid his appearance and flew quickly towards the cave.


    "Who!"


    This time, Gu Zheng didn''t hide himself. As soon as he arrived at the cave, he was found by the dark master. The dark master just shouted. The dark cultivator who was watching Jack felt a flower in front of him, and the three people in front of him had disappeared.


    "My Lord!"


    Luzon hurried forward. The dark Master''s face was also very ugly, and he was afraid. He didn''t even see the other party''s actions clearly. It can be imagined that the other party''s strength was definitely not weaker than him, or even stronger than him.


    If it''s OK at ordinary times, but he has just suffered a magical counterattack, and his strength can''t play 30% of that at ordinary times. If the other party really does something to them, they will be more or less unlucky. Despite their large number of people, those ordinary dark cultivators will only deliver vegetables and can''t bring any threat to the other party at all.


    "I don''t know who it is. Leave now!"


    The dark Master said gloomily, and the party left quickly. They were glad that the master who had just inexplicably appeared didn''t fight them, otherwise these people would die here like the Gibb brothers.


    The three of Jack only felt a flower in front of them. When they opened their eyes, they found that they were all in the air and one was flying with them.


    Can fly, the lowest is also the strong one at the level of light angel. As for the Dark Lord, they don''t even think about it. The Dark Lord won''t save them, and they have no value.


    Before long, Gu Zheng landed on the ground and put the three people down. Gu Zheng in this meeting is still the face of Oriental people, but it has changed.


    "Thank you very much for saving your life!"


    After landing, the ropes on the three men were loosened. Jack quickly stood up and thanked Gu Zheng.


    "You''re welcome. You and I are lucky. Do you know who I am?"


    Gu Zheng looked at Jack and said slowly. He looked a little like * * * but much younger than * * *.


    Seeing Jack shaking his head together, Gu Zheng smiled and continued, "you took the man I killed and brought people to this place. Don''t you know who I am?"


    Gu Zheng said so. The three were stunned and nodded fiercely.


    It turned out that the Oriental was one of the three people that day. Jack was too far away that day. He only saw three figures go out and didn''t see the appearance of Chu people at all. Gu Zheng said that they naturally recognized Gu Zheng as one of the three experts.


    Gu Zheng was indeed one of the three at that time, but at that time, he had no ability to kill the jib brothers, but he was right to say so.


    "I live here in seclusion all year round and have never asked about things outside. Tell me what''s going on outside, especially your light and dark forces!"


    Gu Zheng said faintly. Hearing what he said, the three people did not doubt. Although Gu Zheng is an oriental face, there are also practitioners in the East. They know and have very powerful practitioners.


    In the East, such practitioners are called immortals. Like their bright angels, they have long life and the power of flying to the sky and hiding from the earth.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Jack nodded at once and looked very respectful. For him, at least now his life is saved. Only by saving his life can he have the foundation of everything.


    Jack said slowly, and the two young people next to him added a little from time to time, so that Gu Zheng had a deeper understanding of the two major forces in Europe, not limited to the previous ones.


    The two forces also existed in the prosperous law period. At that time, it was equivalent to the mythical era of China. There were many outstanding talents on both sides. Of course, they also played a lot. The two main demons of China played the same lot.


    At the end of the law, cultivation became difficult. The two forces of light and darkness fought less, but the struggle never stopped, but there were few real wars. Only a thousand years ago, a war broke out and lasted for a long time, more than 200 years.


    The war ended with the failure of the dark forces, but the light forces were also badly weakened and unable to fight again. They have been cultivated so far.


    This is exactly what Brown said. It seems that Brown did not deceive him.


    "Do you know where the headquarters of the dark forces used to be and are now?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly asked, and Jack three stared at Gu Zheng, some of whom couldn''t believe it.


    "Sir, I don''t know, but the former headquarters of the dark forces seemed to be in an ancient castle near London, which is now held by ordinary people!"


    Jack finished and hurriedly said, "Sir, there are too many strong people in the headquarters of the dark Association, and there are many top magic tools. You can''t go there. It''s too dangerous!"


    This time, Gu Zheng was a little stunned and smiled.


    The reason why he asked about the past and present headquarters of the dark association was that he didn''t want Jack to think he only inquired about the past. By the way, he asked where the current headquarters is, and he didn''t have the mind of the regional dark Association headquarters at all. It was purely Jack''s misunderstanding.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t explain. He only knew that what Brown said was right.


    After the war between the dark society and the forces of light, both sides are cultivating themselves. There has been basically no war in the past 800 years, but there must be some small friction, including the battle between the angels and masters of the power of immortals, but few angels or masters fall, because there are not many angels and masters on both sides now.


    Because of this, the dark society paid so much attention to it after the death of the Gibb brothers. It has been investigated all the time. Not only the dark society, but also the Holy See of light sent people, but the three Jack brothers slipped away quickly, so that they didn''t find it, and then nothing happened.


    The current situation is that there are constant small frictions between the two sides, especially the practitioners at the bottom, who kill a lot, but the high level is very restrained, and the two sides are not ready and thinking of a war for the time being.


    "I see. You go. Don''t come to this place in the future!"


    Knowing what he wanted to know, Gu Zheng waved to them. From the three people, he has determined several points. The first and most important point is that Brown did not deceive him. The castle given to him was indeed the headquarters of the former dark Association, and there was a big secret there.


    The second is that although there has been a war in the Western cultivation world before, they have been cultivating for nearly a thousand years. Their overall strength is not weak. If you can''t provoke them, try not to go.


    With these two understandings, he can also make better plans for the future.


    Gu Zheng will definitely explore the secret of the ancient castle. Not checking it is not in line with his character. However, it is not now, but fully prepared to check it. After all, the two major forces are watching. In case of any movement, they will be disturbed.


    Magic array, foreigners, it''s hard to say there''s no movement.


    However, the ancient struggle did not intend to ask * * * them to come together. After all, this is the territory of Western practitioners. Even if the ancient struggle can''t fight, it''s still no problem to run, or hide in the wasteland, * * * they can''t, so they won''t take risks.


    "Sir, can we follow you?"


    Jack hesitated, looked at the two people around him, and suddenly said something to Gu Zheng.


    "Follow me?"


    Gu Zheng looks at him in surprise. Jack''s request is completely beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation.


    "Yes, sir, we can be your servants and serve you!"


    Jack quickly said that becoming a servant of the bright angel is not shame, but pride. Although Gu Zheng is not a bright angel, he has the same strength.


    Their secluded residence has disappeared. I''m worried that the dark forces will find them again. Once they are caught by the dark forces, I''m afraid they won''t have such good luck. Gu Zheng has strong strength. It will only be beneficial for them to hide around Gu Zheng when their strength is weak.


    "No, you can''t follow me, but I can show you where to go!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly shakes his head. It is certainly impossible to take them with him. However, the proposal of the three people gives Gu Zheng a bold idea to send the three people to the castle. If the three people show up in the castle, they will inevitably break the balance there and test the next response of the two forces of light and darkness.


    "Where do you want us to go?"


    The three were at a loss. Gu Zheng told them the address of his castle and told them that it would be absolutely safe there. Then he flew away directly.


    "Brother Jack, what shall we do?"


    After Gu Zheng flew away, the three stood there foolishly. Jack hesitated for a while, and finally clenched his teeth and said, "do as adults say. Since adults ensure that there is nothing there, we''ll go first!"


    The three have no better choice now. They have exchanged a lot of cultivation resources before. These resources are hidden in different places by them, but after this incident, the three dare not take these resources or hide them. They are a little afraid.


    Hidden so deep can be found, who knows if it will be found again.


    The people who look for them are not only the dark forces, but also the light forces. The results of being found by these people are not much better. These people come for their cultivation resources. I''m afraid they will be drained at that time, and then they will die.


    Any force is not balanced internally, just like all sects of the right way in China. It is normal to compete and fight.


    Gu Zheng was talking about an ancient castle. The three couldn''t fly, so they quickly went down the mountain, found a car and drove towards the place Gu Zheng said. At this time, Gu Zheng had arrived in London and continued his visit.


    London cuisine has really made Gu Zheng eat a lot during this period, and Gu Zheng has also written two manuscripts, which have been sent to Mu Mu. Mu Mu will arrange time to publish them.


    Gu Zheng''s manuscripts are definitely headlines. If the two manuscripts work well, they will bring a lot of traffic. Both Mu Mu and President Wu are very convinced of this. After all, Gu Zheng''s position in the Chinese food industry is there. It has not been reduced because of time in the past three years.

 Chapter 492

    In the castle, Jack and the three of them attracted the attention of watchmen on both sides as soon as they arrived.


    Those who can be sent here for latent surveillance, not to mention their strength, have a certain hiding ability. Unless Gu Zheng is too strong, others can''t find them at all.


    Jack didn''t find the lurking people, but others have found them.


    The three people directly look for Gu Zheng, which is also the meaning of Gu Zheng before. It is to let them come here to take refuge in themselves and come to themselves in this way. After all, he hid his real face before.


    "Who are you?"


    The people at the gate of the ancient castle took them inside, but they didn''t let him into the main hall of the ancient castle. They just waited in a side room. Soon the housekeeper came. When he saw the three people, the housekeeper immediately became vigilant.


    The housekeeper didn''t notice the ancient dispute, but he could find the three people in front of him. He already knew that these three people were practitioners, but he didn''t know the specific strength.


    "We are looking for Mr. Gu Zheng!"


    Jack also found the identity of the housekeeper cultivator, but the cultivator didn''t know the strength of the housekeeper, but it reassured him a lot. At least the place introduced by the "adult" is not an ordinary place. There are really cultivators here.


    The strong man who can kill the Gibb brothers must be the most powerful. In Jack''s opinion, such a man doesn''t need to harm himself at all. Moreover, if he really wants to harm himself, he can do it before. There''s no need to lead the three of them here. So now he has great trust in Gu Zheng and has been doing it again according to Gu Zheng''s requirements.


    "What are you looking for Mr. Gu for?"


    The housekeeper frowned and asked the three carefully. Jack looked at each other. Finally, Jack said, "it was an ''adult'' who told us to come. We don''t know the details. The ''adult'' said that Mr. Gu Zheng would know when he saw Mr. Gu Zheng!"


    Gu Zheng did tell them so before, and they didn''t dare to ask in detail.


    "What do you call ''sir''?" the housekeeper asked again.


    Jack and the two people around him were stunned. They really didn''t know the name of "adult". Before, "adult" didn''t introduce themselves, and they didn''t dare to ask, so that they didn''t even know the name of "adult".


    "Mr. Gu Zheng knows!"


    Jack''s face didn''t turn red and his heart didn''t jump. He didn''t know the name of the ''adult'', but he didn''t want to tell others. It was too embarrassing to say it, and it also exposed that they didn''t know the ''adult'', so he wouldn''t mention it.


    However, since the "Lord" asked them to come to the master here, it must be that the master "Mr. Gu Zheng" here must know the identity of the Lord, so there is no problem with this answer.


    "Mr. Gu is not here now. Just wait here!"


    Didn''t ask anything. The housekeeper didn''t ask. He didn''t drive the three away or let them in. He just asked them to wait in the side room.


    Jack didn''t say anything yet, but there was anger on the other two faces.


    They are all cultivators, and they are also outstanding cultivators. Even if they visit some cultivators'' friends, others respect them. Where have they been treated like this.


    "Don''t be impulsive, this is not the past!"


    Jack stopped them and sighed slightly. Now they are not before. It can be said that there are too many people staring at them now.


    The dark Association doesn''t say anything. They have so many cultivation resources at once. There must be jealous light practitioners who want to plunder from them. It''s normal. It''s the same for themselves.


    At this time, unless they publicly donate all their resources, someone will make their ideas.


    Jack didn''t think about donating, but he couldn''t bear it. I''m afraid anyone won''t give up at will after getting a fortune, let alone a fortune that may make him become a bright angel.


    The three waited, and the housekeeper called Gu Zheng.


    In fact, in the housekeeper''s heart, all this is the ghost of Gu Zheng. Although Gu Zheng is an ordinary man in his eyes, this ordinary man mentioned Solomon and consulted a lot of materials.


    Now suddenly there are three light practitioners. He instinctively thinks that they are the helpers Gu Zheng has found.


    In his opinion, the new boss is playing with fire and will play with himself sooner or later.


    But he didn''t guess wrong this time. The three were indeed found by Gu Zheng, but they weren''t helpers, but people who deliberately came to stir up the situation.


    On both sides of the castle, the people monitored by the dark forces and the light forces reported everything they monitored in the past, and there were clear photos of three people.


    The Holy See was the first to get the news. There were photos. It was easy to find the identity of the three people. It was learned that the three people were bounty hunters who took the bodies of the Gibb brothers more than two years ago. The people of the Holy See were also surprised and said that they would send someone right away.


    The dark society also received news. The photos of the three people came out and soon understood their identity.


    After understanding, the people of the dark society were more nervous. One of their master directors had sent back the news. They found that the person who had received the reward for the bodies of the Gibb brothers had been taken away by a strong man, but their master was injured due to magic phagocytosis, and now he has gone back to recuperate.


    The dark society knows more than the Holy See. It knows that there is a powerful expert behind these three people, the Oriental face, so it is more cautious. They also sent people, and there are more than one person. There are three people who dominate the strength to ensure nothing.


    Gu Zheng quickly hung up the housekeeper''s phone. Facing the housekeeper''s severe warning again, he ignored it and asked the housekeeper to entertain the three people and arrange the best guest room for them. If he couldn''t do it well, he would fire the housekeeper at any time.


    After the order, Gu Zheng continued to play regardless of what the housekeeper thought. This time he was not in London, but flew to Italy.


    In any case, he is the boss of the castle. The housekeeper is just an employee. If the housekeeper hadn''t kept a secret, Gu Zheng would have fired him and threatened him all the time.


    Gu Zheng left, but the castle was busy.


    The first people from the Holy See of light came a bright angel and three bishops. Bishops have five levels of internal strength. This strength is not weak. It is more than enough to deal with several ordinary practitioners.


    "Are they still in the castle?"


    The four went directly to the place sent by the Holy See, where people have been monitoring the castle.


    "Yes, sir, they were arranged into the guest room. According to the information from inside, the new owner of the castle asked the housekeeper to do so!"


    "What is the origin of this new master?" asked the angel of light again.


    "It has been found out that the new owner is a Chinese, named Gu Zheng. He was a cook invited by Sir brown two and a half years ago. He helped Sir Brown win a lot of things, including a winery. The winery finally gave it to the Chinese, but he never came to receive it. Later Labrang wanted to take away the winery and sell it again. At this time, the Chinese came back, and he didn''t know what happened Lang gave him the winery and the castle together if he had any deal with the Chinese! "


    In fact, the surveillance personnel are spies. They should not only monitor the ancient castle, but also investigate everything related to the ancient castle. They have investigated the ancient dispute information in detail for a long time.


    The details of Gu Zheng have been in the hands of the bright angel.


    The name of the angel of light is Arthur. He is a warrior of light. The angel is their name, just like the immortal in China. They are just a name. The strength of the angel is the same as that of the domestic immortals.


    The angel of the Holy See of light can use the power of light to make wings and fly with wings. Arthur has a pair of wings, which is equivalent to the realm of qi transformation among immortals, that is, the original immortals.


    However, the cultivator of immortality is the cultivator of immortality. Even the initial cultivator of immortality is much stronger than ordinary cultivators.


    At this time, Arthur was watching with a document full of ancient disputed materials.


    China''s domestic food critics, China''s famous chefs, the first place in Hangzhou food competition, the first place in China''s national food competition, industrial Guji chicken blood soup and French wineries are all in it.


    The content is very detailed, but they are very common and of little value.


    "That''s all?"


    Arthur raised the documents in his hand and asked some dissatisfied questions. These superficial things can be inquired about casually. Arthur wanted to know if there were any other identities in the ancient dispute, such as who''s the spokesman.


    "At present, there are only these. We are still investigating!"


    "Continue to check, and find out why he came to Europe last time, why Brown invited him, and most importantly, why Brown suddenly gave him the castle!"


    Arthur continued to command. The owner of the good Castle suddenly changed. He was still an oriental, which made him feel very wrong.


    The watchman hesitated and finally said, "Sir, the people we sent to ask didn''t get any results from brown. I want to ask if we can use some means to know the real reason from brown!"


    "No, this is absolutely not!"


    Arthur shook his head at once. The surveillance personnel knew only a limited amount, and only those who reached the angel level would know some secrets.


    Although Brown is an ordinary person, his ancestors are not ordinary. There is a very powerful cultivator. This cultivator is not a light force or a dark force. He is a neutral. He was very powerful thousands of years ago.


    After the defeat of the dark society, they didn''t want the castle to fall into the hands of the light forces, so they gave the castle to the descendants of the cultivator. In this way, both sides scruples about the neutral cultivator and won''t deliberately think about the castle.


    Arthur knew very well that the neutral cultivator still existed and was very powerful. Both the Holy See of light and the dark forces had certain scruples, so we must not use extraordinary means against his descendants, otherwise it would be tantamount to offending the cultivator.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know all this, so he was rude to brown.


    However, it doesn''t matter even if you know it. Brown himself cheated him first. Moreover, Gu Zheng also has strong strength. He is not a European. He has no scruples and doesn''t care at all.


    The only thing he cares about is his father. If he really exposes himself, he will take his father back and send his father to Emei. At that time, no one can hurt him unless someone dares to fight Emei.


    There are no such people in China, let alone in Europe. European cultivators dare to attack Emei. Both Chinese positive and evil will stand up and support. It is not the struggle between positive and evil, but the struggle between races.


    Civil war can exist, but when it comes to foreign affairs, it is the same.


    Similarly, the same is true in Europe. If any sect in China wants to attack the dark society, the Holy See of light will help them, as it is all over the world.


    After Arthur refused, the watchman didn''t say anything. Arthur thought about it and decided to come forward in person.


    The three people who entered the castle belong to the forces of light. Although they do not belong to the direct management of the Holy See, they are always their own people. Don''t wait for the people of the dark association to appear. It will be trouble for the three people at that time.


    The three of Jack at the meeting didn''t know that the two forces had sent experts to find them. They had lived in the luxurious guest room of the castle.


    "Is that right? If it''s safe here, I really want to live here all the time!"


    A young man who followed Jack lay in bed and said comfortably. Although the castle is remote, it has all kinds of facilities. They are in latent cultivation. If their safety can be guaranteed here, it''s good to stay here for cultivation. At least don''t worry about safety.


    "I don''t know whether it''s safe or not, but it has come. That''s the only way!"


    Jack smiled bitterly. They came openly. If others want to find out, they can only pray that the ''adult'' didn''t harm them and really showed them a safe place.


    While the three were chatting, Arthur had brought people to the gate of the castle and knocked.


    Before long, the housekeeper came in person and looked warily at Arthur outside.


    "Hello, I''m Arthur. I''ve met Mr. Brooke!"


    Arthur said politely. Brooke in his mouth is the neutral and powerful cultivator. When Arthur mentioned Brooke, the housekeeper knew that he was a powerful person. At least only angels or Masters could see Lord Brooke.


    "What are you doing here?" asked the housekeeper in a hoarse voice.


    "I''ll find the three bounty hunters and ask them something!"


    Arthur was still very polite. The housekeeper hesitated, finally shook his head and said softly, "sorry, I can''t let you in without the owner''s permission!"


    "Master, as far as I know, the current master is not a Brown family, but a Chinese!" Arthur frowned.


    "You''re right. The current owner is indeed Chinese. I''ll tell Mr. Gu immediately!"


    The housekeeper let Arthur and them in, but didn''t let them into the main hall. Instead, Jack and the three of them were in the side room. Jack, if they knew that even the angel of light could wait here, they wouldn''t have any ideas. At least they wouldn''t be angry about the treatment.


    When the housekeeper called Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng had just arrived in Italy. The housekeeper was very frank. The people from the Holy See of light came and an angel came. He wanted to see his three friends and ask him what he thought.

 Chapter 493

    The role of the three people was to test. Gu Zheng refused without thinking about it.


    Let them meet and ask them everything. How can they test? At least the effect of test will be reduced a lot. Since the housekeeper asked himself, he must refuse. Not only refuse, but also let the housekeeper drive people away.


    Gu Zheng told the housekeeper that the previous three people were friends of his friends and no one could disturb them.


    After hanging up the phone, the housekeeper was puzzled, but still shook his head. What he had said before was very clear. Gu Zheng''s performance seemed not to know the Holy See of light, so he directly asked these people to leave.


    "Sorry, boss Gu won''t let you disturb his friend''s friend. Please leave!"


    The housekeeper went back and actually took Gu Zheng''s words back. Arthur frowned and looked at the main hall of the castle. At last, he snorted coldly and left.


    Leaving the castle, not leaving here, Arthur returned to the place of surveillance.


    Seeing Arthur''s gloomy face, no one here dared to come forward to speak, but Arthur''s gloomy face soon became serious. The people of the dark society came, and three masters came at a time, and he had felt it.


    This kind of thing hasn''t happened before. When unknown practitioners enter the castle by mistake, usually the surveillance personnel send people to inquire and then expel them. This time, if the three people didn''t take out the bodies of the Gibb brothers, the Holy See wouldn''t send him here. Unexpectedly, the dark society is more powerful and directly sent three masters.


    "My Lord, can it be that these three people once received a reward for the bodies of the jib brothers, which is why the dark society attaches so much importance to them!"


    A light warrior who followed Arthur whispered. After Arthur found three masters from the dark society, he had reported to the Holy See and everyone around him knew it.


    "No!"


    Arthur shook his head directly. Although the three took out the bodies of the Gibb brothers, everyone knew that the three men could not kill the Gibb brothers. The Gibb brothers certainly didn''t die in the hands of the three men.


    In this case, one master is enough. Sending three at a time makes a mountain out of a molehill.


    "Could it be that they have any concerns, so so so many people came?"


    Another person said that Arthur didn''t speak this time and nodded slowly after a meeting. This statement is possible. After all, the three people once took out the body of the Gibb brothers and could kill the Gibb brothers. It must be a very powerful man.


    In this way, the other party directly came to three people, which is in the past.


    Arthur''s guess is close to the truth, but they think there may be other people behind the three Jack brothers. Unexpectedly, the people of the dark society have caught Jack three once, and then Gu Zheng saved them.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens!"


    Finally, Arthur made a decision. Although the forces of light and the forces of darkness are absolutely hostile and usually encounter fighting and killing, this ancient castle is an accident. This is a common agreement between the two sides. No one can do it here.


    This is a high-level agreement between the two sides. Everyone has been abiding by it all the time, so Arthur is not worried.


    Three masters and eight ordinary practitioners came to the dark society, a total of 11. Like Arthur before, they also knocked on the door to see Jack.


    The housekeeper reported again, and Gu Zheng refused again.


    People on both sides have temporarily returned to the surveillance area, and the dark society is discussing the situation.


    "Mr. housekeeper!"


    Jack''s three brothers in the room were talking when a man came in. After they saw the person clearly, they all stood up. Jack said hello.


    The people who come here are housekeepers. Now they are lodging with others. They must have a correct attitude.


    "Just now, people from the Holy See of light and the dark forces came. An angel and three masters wanted to see you, but they were rejected by Mr. Gu!"


    The housekeeper said faintly. He came to tell the three brothers of Jack and ask about their relationship with Gu Zheng and why Gu Zheng wanted to take them in.


    "One angel, three masters!"


    The three people were stunned there, but soon, they were a little excited. What a powerful force, an angel and three masters, they were stopped directly by the master here, which showed that the master here was definitely a more powerful role.


    In this way, they will be safer to stay here.


    It is enough for them to stop angels and masters. They have self-knowledge. Their identity is to attract people at this level at most. It is impossible to attract the attention of the high-level of the Holy See of light and the dark Association. They are not qualified.


    Since the master here can stop the angels and masters, it shows that they are safe and absolutely safe.


    "Thank you, Mr. housekeeper, and thank you, Mr. Gu!" Jack saluted the housekeeper and thanked him.


    "You are friends of Mr. Gu''s friend. Who is Mr. Gu''s friend?"


    "Mr. Gu''s friend is a real strong man!"


    Jack didn''t doubt the housekeeper, thought he was just concerned and asked, and immediately said it.


    He didn''t say that this man had saved his three people, but said that he was an oriental with very strong power, no less than the four winged angel, or even the upper six winged angel.


    Angels also have three levels, which are distinguished by the virtual angel wings. The two wings are equivalent to the realm of transforming Qi, the four wings are equivalent to transforming God, and the six wings are almost the realm of returning to emptiness.


    After listening to Jack, the housekeeper''s eyebrows congealed again.


    He has observed and tested Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng is an ordinary person, but how can such an ordinary person know such a powerful person? Maybe Gu Zheng itself is the spokesman thrown by this person and just comes to occupy the castle.


    This may not be without hesitation for a long time. Finally, the housekeeper came to his room and opened a box.


    There was a magic array carved in the box. He knelt down in front of the magic array and began to recite spells. Soon the magic array lit up and radiated blue light.


    Facing the light, the housekeeper said all the things here and said his guess. After LAN Guan disappeared, he sighed and stood up again.


    This is the magic array left by Mr. Brooke. Mr. Brooke is the real strong one. He told him when he took over as the housekeeper. Only things that must be reported can be told to him through this magic array. Don''t use it at ordinary times.


    Brown transferred the castle to Gu Zheng. He didn''t report. Gu Zheng asked about Solomon, and he didn''t report. Now there are three light practitioners living in the castle. With the arrival of the Holy See of light and the dark Association, he finally couldn''t help reporting all this.


    The magic array didn''t respond. The housekeeper shook his head, got up and closed the box of the magic array.


    Mr. Brooke once told him that if the things he reported could attract his own attention, he would respond to him. If there was no response, it was that the things were not enough for Brooke to pay attention to, which was tantamount to saying that he didn''t care about them.


    The housekeeper''s name is York. His father and grandfather are housekeepers here, and their family has always been a single biography, guarding the castle.


    His son, who is studying at school and majored in housekeeper, will take over his class and continue to be a housekeeper here. It can be said that all the people of York family have contributed themselves to the ancient castle, and there is no doubt about their feelings for the ancient castle.


    Another point is that no matter which housekeeper can cultivate a special power, this power can only make them cultivate to the level of internal strength, and they can''t make further progress. This may be their destiny.


    When every housekeeper takes office, Mr. Brooke will appear once and tell them something. As long as they follow Mr. Brooke''s instructions, they will be fine.


    Now Mr. Brooke didn''t respond to the housekeeper''s report, and he could only continue to wait. At this meeting, he especially missed the days when the Brown family was the owner of the castle. That day has always been very calm. Unlike now, it makes him very worried.


    Mr. Brooke once gave another order, that is, if the castle is sold by the Brown family, whoever takes over the castle will be the owner of the castle and let him continue to assist, unless the person is a practitioner of the light or dark forces. If it is both, Mr. Brooke will come forward. If not, don''t care.


    The housekeeper has tested Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng is not only an ordinary person, but also a Chinese. Therefore, after Gu Zheng took over the castle, he had no other way but to remind and threaten.


    In fact, even if Gu Zheng is a cultivator, as long as he is not a cultivator of light or dark forces, there is no way for the housekeeper. Brooke''s requirement is that the castle can''t give either of the two forces of light and darkness.


    "That''s great!"


    "Yes, I finally feel safe!"


    "Who is the owner of this ancient castle, and who is the one who saved us, who can block the two forces of light and darkness!" "


    In Jack''s room, three people are still discussing. Jack is surprised and the other two are surprised. They finally have a sense of security.


    Without external disturbance, they have enough resources to practice here at ease and go out when they have achieved success.


    As long as one of the three of them can reach the realm of the angel of light, they can go out of here in a fair way. In the future, they don''t have to worry about other people''s disadvantage to them. At that time, they will be completely free.


    "Brother Jack, no matter who it is, we are safe. You should practice quickly and become a bright angel as soon as possible!"


    The two young men said excitedly to Jack that Jack has the highest cultivation and understanding among the three. If someone can cultivate to the realm of bright angel, Jack is definitely the first.


    "That''s right. When that day comes, nothing will happen again!"


    Jack nodded with a smile on his face.


    When they reach the realm of the bright angel, they will have the ability to protect themselves. The most important thing is that no one will rob their cultivation resources, or dare not rob them. Offending a bright angel is a very serious mistake, just like offending the practitioners in China.


    The dark society, because it already knew the cause of the death of the jib brothers, would not continue to pester them. They didn''t kill the jib brothers. They just caused good and happened to pick up their bodies.


    Moreover, there are bright angels between them. If the dark society wants to deal with them, it must dispatch many masters. The Holy See of light will protect every bright angel and will not let them fall at will. With the protection of the Holy See, there will be no problem.


    All three people seem to see a better tomorrow.


    At the same time, in the famous Milan city of Italy, Gu Zheng is talking on the phone with his mobile phone in the top room of a hotel.


    "Headmaster, I have found some of the things you asked me to find for you!"


    The phone call is from * * *. Gu Zheng contacted him two days ago and asked him to help him find out about Solomon in the West 3000 years ago.


    Three thousand years ago, it was at the intersection of the end of the law era and the prosperous law era. At that time, * * * was already an immortal. Although he was not in the west, he had at least experienced that era, so Gu Zhengcai wanted to tell him.


    "At that time, Chinese immortals were not interested in foreign forces. I contacted two old friends. They didn''t know anything about Solomon, but a friend had a letter from a Western friend at that time. He found out the letter, which may be helpful to you!"


    ***Speaking quickly, the practitioners of the East and the West had little contact in the past, but it doesn''t mean they don''t contact. After all, they all live on the same planet.


    Gu Zheng was lucky. Among several old friends * * * knew, someone really mentioned Solomon.


    "Demon family?"


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly. The friend mentioned Solomon in his letter. Solomon himself was not a strong cultivator, but he invited a group of demon God family members to help him and finally helped him lay a huge empire.


    "What''s the matter with the demon God family?"


    Gu Zheng quickly asked in his heart that it was the demon God family related to Solomon, but the demon God family also belonged to a foreign family. He was right before the instrument spirit.


    "I don''t know about the demon God family, but it seems that Lord tie Xian once said that the demon God family is a small race, a race living in the cracks. Wait, I''ll check the details!"


    The instrument Spirit gave Gu Zheng an answer. The instrument spirit is not omnipotent, but it has a lot of data stored in its stomach. It can know as long as it checks it.


    "Found it!"


    Before long, the instrument spirit shouted and said quickly.


    "The demon God clan is actually a descendant of the witch clan. After the defeat of the witch clan that year, it was divided into several parts. The demon God clan is an impure witch clan, and its strength is far inferior to that of the witch clan!"


    Qi Ling said quickly. No wonder the demon God family is similar to the witch family. Many of them are strange, such as human head and snake body, and several heads and feet. Many people of the witch family were like this in those days.


    However, at least some of the witch family are real human. The demon God family can only be transformed. Their blood is not pure, so it is.


    "The demon gods live in the cracks. In the famine, they can''t get in. They can only live in other places. It seems that they have gone to hell. The environment there is very poor, so many demon gods will find ways to find resources. I guess Solomon used some methods to bring these people out!"


    The tool spirit made a summary, which was their guess. The real situation can only be verified by those who participated in that year.

 Chapter 494

    However, since it is confirmed that foreigners did help Solomon in those years, the credibility of the magic array has increased a bit. The other end of the magic array may really be foreigners.


    If so, the magic array is not simple. According to the tool spirit, the demon people should live in the underworld, which means that the magic array can be directly connected to the underworld.


    Hell is far worse than the wasteland, but it is also better than the cultivation environment of the earth. There can be strong people in the realm above Jinxian. I don''t know the strength of the strong people summoned by Solomon in those years, but it won''t be too terrible, otherwise the earth would have been ruled by Solomon long ago.


    Guessing the identity of foreigners, Gu Zheng felt more relaxed.


    He is relaxed, but some people are not.


    Three light practitioners lived in the ancient castle. It was like falling into water in an oil pan and boiling. The Holy See of light and the dark association were watching these three people. After being refused to see them, they thought of other ways.


    The bright association found two people who are familiar with Jack and have a good relationship. Let them go to see if they can see the three of Jack.


    The dark society sent a representative of the mortal world to see brown, hoping to open a gap from brown.


    Both the Holy See of light and the dark society wanted to directly find the ancient dispute. Unfortunately, after the temptation, they failed. Through some channels, the ancient dispute ignored them at all.


    After buying some gifts in Milan and returning to the room, Gu Zheng immediately entered the wasteland space.


    There are many secrets in the empty gate treasure obtained last time. These secrets also have European secrets. Gu Zheng looked at all the secrets related to the magic array. He knew too little about the magic array. Even if he knew that he was a magic array that might connect with the outside world, he could not open it.


    Not to mention, it was a broken magic array.


    After reading several books, Gu Zheng sighed, threw the script back and returned to the room again.


    There are books, but they look very dull and difficult to understand. They are not as good as those Chinese cultivation secrets. After reading several books, Gu Zheng has a deeper understanding of the magic array. He can even arrange some very simple magic arrays, but these have no effect on the magic array under the ancient castle.


    According to this progress, after reading these books, he may not be able to repair the magic array under the ancient castle, but it will take several months or even longer to finish reading these books alone.


    "Before the dark society took it as its headquarters, I must also want to get the ability to communicate with foreigners and even summon foreigners!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly said to himself that there is nothing special about the ancient castle. If there is, there is only the magic array. The dark Association retreated, but the magic array was not taken away. It is likely that the magic array cannot be taken away at all.


    After that, they were worried that the people of the Holy See of light had repaired the magic array, so they asked the Holy See of light not to occupy the ancient castle. Perhaps the two sides had reached some agreement, which led to the situation of only monitoring but asking.


    This possibility is not absent, and it is quite possible.


    In fact, I want to know if it''s so simple. Gu Zheng just needs to go back and try to take the magic array away. If he can''t take it away, it shows that his guess is likely to be true. However, Solomon''s empire is not in Britain. Why the magic array is here is also a mystery.


    "Whatever, rest first and wait until you go back!"


    Gu Zheng gently shakes his head. He doesn''t think about it and sleeps at ease. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t sleep now, but he is used to sleeping and doesn''t practice every day.


    After playing outside for seven days, Gu Zhengcai returned to England.


    In addition to Italy, Gu Zheng also went to Spain and even went to the scene to watch a ball game. All his trips were reported to the Holy See of light and the association of darkness, which confused the people of the two forces. Looking only at what Gu Zheng did, it was definitely Chinese tourists, the same as many tourists.


    Such a person occupied the castle they cared about, which really made them wonder.


    In recent days, people outside the castle have also increased a lot. There are three angels from the Holy See of light, one of whom is a six winged Archangel. There are also five masters from the dark society, and there is also a strong man equivalent to returning to the virtual realm.


    The existence of the strength of Eight Immortals in China is definitely a terrible force.


    When such a terrible force is sent here, we can also see the importance the two forces attach to the ancient castle.


    Gu Zheng, who had just returned, found their existence. The eight strong practitioners scanned Gu Zheng. Unfortunately, with the help of the spirit, they couldn''t find the identity of Gu Zheng.


    In their eyes, Gu Zheng is still an ordinary person.


    There are eight people exploring. The ancient struggle for the identity of ordinary people has been basically settled. The ancient struggle is ordinary people. They can also put down some hearts. The three light practitioners who enter into it give people on both sides a headache.


    "Mr. Gu!"


    In the castle, the three of Jack saw Gu Zheng for the first time. They were a little nervous, but they were also very confused. They thought that the owner here was also a cultivator, or even a strong strength of the bright angel. They didn''t expect Gu Zheng to be an ordinary person. They were completely ordinary people anyway.


    So many strong people can''t find Gu Zheng''s identity, not to mention Jack.


    "Sit down. Are you still used to living here?"


    "OK, thank you for your hospitality!"


    Jack immediately replied that he didn''t despise Gu Zheng because he was an ordinary person. After all, they are now dependent on others and don''t have this capital at all.


    Gu Zheng secretly smiles. Through the housekeeper''s description, he knows that Jack three are really generous these days. They usually practice in the room and don''t go out.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve been instructed by my elders before I can do so!"


    Gu Zheng gently waved his hand, but Jack''s eyes lit up. It turned out that the strong man was Mr. Gu''s "elder". No wonder he would let them come here. If the strong man was Mr. Gu''s elder, it would be tantamount to saying that this is also the strong man''s territory. Living here is almost like being around the strong man.


    In this way, the three are more relieved.


    "I just don''t know what the three of you have done. The housekeeper said to me that people from the Holy See of light and the dark Association came to you, isn''t it?"


    Gu Zheng deliberately asked. In fact, he knew very well and why the people on both sides were looking for them. It can be said that Gu Zheng himself did all this.


    "We were lucky to pick up two bodies!"


    Jack honestly explained their situation. In his opinion, the people of the Holy See of light and the dark association must have come to them for this matter. He didn''t know that the Holy See of light and the dark Association came to them because they lived in the ancient castle.


    Jack said it in detail. Some Gu Zheng knew it and some Gu Zheng didn''t know it. He also said it about Jack and their huge reward.


    Jack had considered whether to hide this before, but he soon rejected it.


    First of all, this ancient castle is an ordinary person. They have not been idle these days. They have inquired about the situation of ancient castle. They know that ancient castle is a famous chef in China. More than two years ago, they helped the original owner of the ancient castle win the competition and established a relationship with the original owner of the ancient castle. Later, the original owner of the ancient castle gave the ancient castle to this Chinese.


    They inquired very generally, some of them guessed by themselves, but they found out all the important information.


    For example, Gu Zheng is Chinese and the new owner of the castle. These can be determined.


    After asking, they were also a little relieved. Gu Zheng is that ordinary people are actually better for them. Although they are now in a state of refuge, they are powerful practitioners after all.


    Since guzheng is an ordinary person, his resources have no effect on guzheng. For the ancestors of guzheng, they are nothing. They are only resources attractive to ordinary practitioners. They are not attractive to angels and masters.


    This is one reason why the Dark Lord caught them and asked only the gib brothers, not their wealth.


    In this way, there is really no need to hide. Since Gu Zheng can stop the Holy See of light and the dark Association, it is not difficult to inquire about their situation. It is always bad to be found hiding by others.


    "So it is. You can rest assured to stay here. As long as you don''t want to, no one can disturb you!"


    Gu Zheng assured them with a smile, which made Jack three more happy. He really thought he had found a safe place of refuge.


    "My ancient castle is still very interesting. It has a long history and characteristics. Any place is open to you. Just take it as your own home!"


    Gu Zheng said again, and the three thanked again. Gu Zheng left now.


    After Gu Zheng left, the three talked excitedly for a while. Gu Zheng was very satisfied with their attitude, and Gu Zheng could stop the Holy See of light and the dark Association, which made them more at ease and surprised. Finally, they could meditate quietly in a place.


    They just need to sneak out and get back some cultivation resources so that they can continue to cultivate.


    "Brother Jack, I want to visit the ancient castle!"


    A man around Jack suddenly said that they had been here for several days and only stayed in the room. In fact, they didn''t know what the castle looked like. Now the owner of the castle has accepted him and made them as convenient as they were at home. He wanted to go out for a few days.


    He didn''t leave the castle. He just looked at what the castle looked like. He didn''t even know where he lived. It really didn''t make sense.


    "Well, let''s have a look!"


    Jack thought about it and agreed. In fact, he wanted to see the castle himself. He was also curious about the castle.


    The three left the room together, and the ancient dispute that had returned to their room quietly rose a point.


    He deliberately said this, that is to guide the three out. As long as the three go out, he will have a way to let the three into the basement and into the room with magic array.


    After that, he will naturally let the forces outside the surveillance understand this, and then see their reaction.


    In the final analysis, the three are still the test objects brought back by Gu Zheng to test the two forces.


    Soon, the three of Jack went to the basement. The castle was not big. They should go upstairs and downstairs if they had seen it outside and the yard. Because upstairs was the place where Gu Zheng lived, their first choice was naturally underground.


    The basement is very large and maintains the characteristics of medieval architecture. The three are well-informed people. They all nodded secretly.


    "Wait!"


    But after a while, Jack frowned and stood there. He was looking at the murals in the basement.


    The walls of the basement are carved with exquisite murals. The murals are all fairy tales. The maintenance staff here do not know that the things on the murals are actually true. These murals were left by the people of the former dark Association.


    Jack didn''t care at first, but he frowned when he saw something he had heard. Soon, he saw many stories he had heard, and he knew that these stories were true.


    This is not the key, the most important thing is the way these murals are recorded.


    The way of recording also represents the perspective of the mural author.


    For example, when people in China talk about World War II and the war of resistance against Japan, they are sure that we are all resisting the aggressors, but it is different in Japan. They have always denied aggression and only admitted that it was war.


    This is the difference in perspective. Jack was shocked to find that these murals painted scenes of the victory of the dark forces, which means that the author or owner of the murals must have something to do with the dark society. At worst, he is also on the side of the dark society, and maybe even the people of the dark society.


    "Is that an adult from the dark society?"


    An idea came to Jack''s mind, but he soon denied it. If the "adults" who saved them were from the dark society, there was no need to appear like that or save them. After all, the people who caught them were from the dark society.


    Jack also thought of a very important point. It is true that guzheng is the owner of the castle, but it is the new owner. The former Castle does not belong to him, which means that these murals have little to do with guzheng.


    Jack is also a little relieved to understand this. After all, he is a bounty hunter who specializes in killing dark creatures. He really lives in the territory of the dark society. Even if he knows it''s safe, he won''t be at ease.


    "Brother Jack, how to pull!"


    The companion around him asked him in some doubt. Jack shook his head immediately. He didn''t tell his guess to the little partner and didn''t want them to worry together.


    The three people walked around the basement for a while and soon found the room of the magic array. They all saw the magic array, but they were surprised and didn''t notice any special and accident in the magic array.


    They also saw the words on the wall. They just shook their heads and smiled at the story.


    They don''t know whether the story is true or false, but whether it is true or false has nothing to do with them. It''s true. It was thousands of years ago. It''s false, not to mention, it''s just a story.


    They have been paying attention to their ancient disputes, and the corners of their mouths rise again. There are spies left by the Holy See of light and the dark forces in the ancient castle. These spies are just ordinary people, and practitioners will not let them in.


    These ordinary people are reporting what they have observed, the two major forces. They should receive the news.

 Chapter 495

    The two forces immediately made a mess when they received the news.


    Especially on the side of the dark society, they are more worried because they know more things.


    These days, the dark society has been discussing and investigating, mainly focusing on the information provided by the master who caught Jack last time. According to the master, this man has the strength of at least three-level masters.


    Like the six winged Heavenly Master, the third level master has the strength to return to the virtual realm.


    There are not many such strong people in the dark society. European forces are different from those in China. There are not many sects and families in China. There are only two major forces, and the rest are scattered cultivation or bounty hunters. Therefore, their strength is relatively concentrated, but even if they are concentrated, there are not many strong people who return to the virtual world.


    A top power in the East may have something to do with the death of the Gibb brothers, which makes the dark society have to pay attention to.


    The result of attention is that they sent three masters to the castle for investigation. After learning that the Holy See of light also sent people, they increased to five masters, which is the limit of power that the dark association can arrange for this matter.


    There are other masters in the dark society, but the master is not an ordinary soldier. He will do whatever you ask him to do. There are some masters who are closed, and you can''t assign them at all. There are other masters. The headquarters of the dark society also needs to be dominated, so the maximum number of forces that can be sent is five, all of which are sent by them.


    Among these five people, there is a three-level master with the strength of returning to emptiness in the middle stage.


    Among the other four masters, only one is the primary master, which means that three are the secondary masters and have the strength equivalent to the realm of transforming God. Such strength is also the top strength in China.


    You know, there are only five immortals in a big sect like Shushan. Emei is the later one, and the number of immortals is more than that of Shushan.


    The five masters sat together and frowned.


    Five masters, three magicians and two vampires. The most powerful one is a magician. His accomplishments have reached the realm of returning to emptiness. At this time, the five people sit together.


    "Zarqawi, we can''t wait. They must go to the magic array!"


    A vampire master shouted that vampires are a special race, which only exists in Europe. They can''t survive in China. No matter whether they are positive or evil, vampires are not allowed to exist.


    In fact, vampires look more like aliens than humans, but they have taken root on earth and have a place in the dark society.


    Nowadays, vampires have a very strong power in the dark society. Vampires have a total of twelve masters, also known as their twelve dukes. Twelve are equivalent to the existence of immortals, which is a very huge power, so vampires have a great weight in the dark society.


    "Mark, don''t get excited!"


    The master called Zarqawi comforted the old vampire. The old vampire was not young and older than him, but his strength was not as strong as him.


    "Mark, we all experienced the last war, and we all know that the magic array is damaged and can''t be repaired, so no one can invite friends from hell to help like Solomon, so you don''t have to worry!"


    Zarqawi comforted the old vampire again. What he said is true. He and the old blood ghost are not young. He is younger and more than 2000 years old, while the old vampire is more than 3000 years old.


    But because of this, the old vampire cares more about Solomon''s magic array.


    When he was young, he had not yet reached the state of domination. He saw the power of the 72 demon gods invited by Solomon. It can be said that the 72 demon gods also had the power of domination. There are 72 masters. There are not so many dark associations now.


    Let alone the dark society, it is difficult for the whole of Europe to gather up 72 strong people who dominate the level of strength.


    He knew the real power of Solomon''s magic array, so he was particularly concerned that the original headquarters of the dark association was not here. He also proposed to move here at the beginning and supported it very much, just to study the magic array.


    Unfortunately, after thousands of years of research and exhaustion of methods, they failed to repair the magic array and invited the demon God of hell to help them fight like Solomon.


    If they invite the demon gods of hell, they believe that Europe has long been under the rule of the dark society. Let alone Europe, they also have confidence in ruling the world.


    You should know that this is the end of the law, not Solomon''s meeting. When Solomon invited the seventy-two demon gods, he was not completely in the end of the law. It was an alternating period. There were many strong men at that time, not as few as now.


    Even then, with the help of 72 demons, Solomon was invincible and laid a very huge empire.


    Now, with the help of 72 demons, it''s almost easy to defeat the Holy See of light and unify Europe. Unfortunately, they haven''t been able to drill through for thousands of years. Then the Holy See of light also learned the news. There was a big war between the two sides and the dark association was defeated.


    Although they were defeated, they did not have any ability to resist. Then in this case, they withdrew from the castle and did not study the magic array. The people of the Holy See of light also knew that the magic array could not be taken away, and the two sides reached an agreement.


    In order to prevent the other party''s people from using the magic array, both sides were not allowed to enter the castle. The castle was handed over to Brooke, a neutral cultivator at that time. Brooke had the strength of three-level masters, or six winged angels, and gave it to him. Both the dark Association and the Holy See of light were very relieved.


    Brooke himself does not live in the castle, but let his descendants own it. His descendants are ordinary people, which is acceptable to the dark Association and the Holy See of light.


    Brooke only sent a housekeeper to help his descendants manage the castle. This housekeeper is a cultivator, but because of the reason of practicing martial arts, he can only practice to a very low level, which can also be accepted by both sides.


    In this way, the castle has been handed over to mortals for more than 800 years and has been inherited in the hands of the Brown family. Until recently, the owner of the castle suddenly changed to a Chinese, and then three bounty hunters from the forces of light entered, attracting the attention of the dark Association.


    In particular, the three bounty hunters are also related to the death of the jib brothers, which makes them pay more attention.


    The Gibb brothers are important members of the dark society and have strong combat effectiveness. Their deaths have a great impact on the whole of the dark society. Otherwise, no one will track down Jack until they are found out.


    The combination of these situations makes the people of the dark society a little worried, especially the old vampire mark. He is the most worried and is also the first master of the dark society. He knows very well that although the demon God is summoned through the magic array, the demon God is just a call. They are actually a race living in hell.


    Hell and heaven are opposite, but they are more like mercenaries. In this way, if the people of the Holy See of light can give their chips to their satisfaction, they will also help the Holy See of light.


    If so, the dark society would be on the verge of collapse. He and other companions could not escape, so he was so worried.


    "That said, but so many things together, I always have a bad hunch!"


    Zarqawi''s comfort still played a certain role. Mark sighed heavily. He was worried that all this was a conspiracy of the Holy See of light, a conspiracy of the Holy See of light to occupy the magic array. The so-called Oriental was just a cover.


    He even worried that the Holy See of light had a way to crack it. Those three people were sent to crack the magic array. Everything else was to cover up.


    Because he knew the power of demons, he would think of anything that might happen.


    "Mark, don''t worry. Let''s go to the castle again today. Whether they agree or not, we''ll go in!"


    Zarqawi whispered, Mark''s eyes lit up slightly and nodded immediately.


    This time, it can be said that the Holy See of light broke the contract first. They had an agreement that people from both sides could not enter the ancient castle, let alone study the magic array.


    The three of Jack are ostensibly bounty hunters, but who knows their actual identity? Maybe they are secretly sent by the Holy See of light, so the Holy See of light broke the contract. At this time, they can enter the ancient castle.


    As for Mr. Brooke, they also have a way to explain. They don''t break the contract or break it on purpose. They just go to investigate. Mr. Brooke is really angry. There will be the president to explain at that time.


    The president and Mr. Brooke are good friends themselves.


    After making a decision, none of the five people here talked about it. Instead, they talked about the people who came to the bright Vatican opposite.


    The Holy See of light has three angels, one six winged angel and two two winged angels, including Arthur, who came first.


    The leading six winged angel is named Adria. He is also an old angel. Five people have come to the opposite dark association this time, and there are three secondary masters, which makes him attach great importance to it.


    The sky slowly darkened. After it was completely dark, the dark Association monitored the place of the ancient castle, and suddenly five people flew out. Gu Zheng, who had been practicing with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and showed a silk smile at the corners of his mouth.


    They couldn''t help it at last. It seemed that their temptation had worked.


    "Zarqawi, they all went to the castle. What do they want to do?"


    Adria pounded the table heavily, and a stone table immediately shattered. The people around him dared not make a sound except two angels.


    "Sir, will they pass because Jack three entered the magic array during the day?"


    Arthur first said a word. During the day, Jack three came to the magic circle room, which surprised them. They couldn''t help but want to go and see the situation.


    "It''s possible, but I''m more worried that they are making use of the topic!"


    Adria''s eyebrows were tightly condensed. He was about the same age as mark. He also knew about Solomon the great and the seventy-two demon gods.


    Seventy two demon gods are the demons in his heart.


    The dark society secretly got the magic array that Solomon summoned the devil. The Holy See of light didn''t know this at first, but fortunately, the magic array was damaged and couldn''t be repaired.


    Even so, the Holy See of light attached great importance to this matter. Later, it launched a 200 year war to seize the magic array. Unfortunately, the strength of both sides was half a kilo against eight Liang. After playing for so long and losing a lot, neither side could completely eliminate who, and finally let the dark Association admit defeat.


    Admit defeat, withdraw from the castle, no longer study the magic array, occupied by both sides.


    The Holy See of light has achieved its goal. Now, after more than 800 years, the people of the dark Association suddenly came to the castle, and five masters came at once. What do they want to do?


    Although it is said that the practitioners who live in the castle are people of the forces of light, they are not members of the Holy See of light, but bounty hunters. Adria even doubts whether Jack three are undercover of the dark society.


    Such a thing has not happened before. In order to explore each other''s intelligence, both sides try their best to break into each other and spare no effort to use all means.


    If so, that''s not a good sign. The dark society took so much trouble to deliberately perform such a play. Can they really find a way to repair the magic array, so they take advantage of this opportunity to enter the ancient castle and repair the magic array, so as to summon demons?


    Adria is more and more afraid. If so, it will definitely be a disaster for the Holy See of light.


    Adria doesn''t allow this to happen. Unfortunately, he didn''t get enough attention when he sent the news back to the Holy See. The Pope believes that the dark society doesn''t have the courage to do so. After all, the cost of summoning demons is huge. Today''s earth doesn''t have such resources to summon.


    Therefore, he did not agree to Adria''s request for more angel support, and only let Adria observe again. Unless there is evidence that the dark society is indeed repairing the magic array, more angels will come from the Holy See of light.


    This result did not satisfy Adria.


    Now it was too late for him to report again. The five dark masters had arrived at the gate of the castle and bit their teeth. He took two angels and flew towards the castle.


    He can''t watch the dark masters enter the castle. Even if their power is weak now, he should take action.


    When the three of the forces of light moved, Gu Zheng''s smile became stronger. He got up from bed, dressed and patted himself. A good play was about to begin.


    At the gate of the ancient castle, Zarqawi had called to open the door. The housekeeper soon arrived here. Facing the request again made by the five people, the housekeeper refused without thinking.


    Although the housekeeper doesn''t like the new owner Gu Zheng and Jack, he is the housekeeper of the ancient castle after all. In his heart, the ancient castle really has always been Brooke. No one from the dark association or the Holy See of light can enter the ancient castle.


    "Sorry to offend!"


    The housekeeper refused and asked Zarqawi to shake his head and sigh. He pushed forward directly. The housekeeper and others retreated involuntarily, and the five Zarqawi strode towards the castle.

 Chapter 496

    When Zarqawi and his men wanted to enter the castle, the housekeeper could not stop them.


    With the strength of the housekeeper, he couldn''t stop the five people. Seeing the five people forced into the castle, the housekeeper''s face was stunned and then turned into anger.


    Although he is just an ordinary person, unlike these ruling angels who have a long life, he has never broken into the ancient castle since it was put into Lord Brooke''s hands 800 years ago.


    This is the first time. He met him this time.


    "You just wait to bear Mr. Brooke''s anger!"


    The housekeeper shouted angrily. The five stopped. Zarqawi turned around and gave him a cold look.


    "If it hadn''t been for Mr. Brooke, I would have taken off your head and arrested your soul!"


    Zarqawi''s eyes were like ice spikes, which made the housekeeper cold and unable to move. When the housekeeper reacted, the five people had already gone away and entered the hall.


    "Damn it, they''re in, they''re in!"


    It was Adria who shouted. As soon as they flew out, they found that the five Zarqawi had broken into the castle. Adria, who was worried and suspected, almost didn''t run away.


    Anger, worry, and fear filled his heart.


    Fortunately, he didn''t lose his cool. He knew what he should do now, quickly sent the news back to the Holy See of light, and Adria flew to the castle without hesitation.


    After all, Zarqawi and his men entered through the gate of the ancient castle. Adria flew straight in.


    Seeing three angels with illusory wings rushing into the hall behind him, the housekeeper closed his eyes in pain, but soon he stood up straight and ran towards the hall. He wanted to tell Mr. Brooke the news at the first time.


    Mr. Brooke can ignore the fact that the owner of the old castle has changed and the new owner has been to the location of the magic circle and the hall Solomon, but now the people of the dark Association and the Holy See of light have just rushed in, so Mr. Brooke will not ignore it.


    Both the dark society and the Holy See of light have violated the original agreement, and their doing so is tantamount to giving Mr. Brooke no face. He believes that Mr. Brooke will never tolerate this.


    "Come, come!"


    Gu Zheng stood in the room with a smile on his face. The actions of the eight people were all under his supervision, and the eight people didn''t find his existence or special.


    This is his greatest advantage.


    There are eight strong people at the level of immortals, including two who return to the virtual realm, three who turn into the God realm and three who turn into the Qi realm. Even the ancient struggle can''t face this power alone. However, the ancient struggle also has his advantages. He can''t beat him and run. Now he wants to run, but these people can''t catch up.


    Besides, Gu Zheng didn''t intend to fight with them at all. If he didn''t expose himself, he wouldn''t be exposed.


    "Bang!"


    Jack and the three are chatting in a room. They are very happy today. They really think they have found a safe place.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and the three looked at the door in amazement. The next moment, their eyes tightened.


    Five strong men with dominant breath came in together. None of them hid their breath, especially the two vampires. After they came in, the temperature of the room seemed to have decreased a lot.


    "Who sent you to the magic array and what did you do there?"


    None of the five made a move, and no one banned Jack. The strength of the three was very small in their eyes, and anyone could easily subdue them.


    The five people looked at them like ants. Zarqawi asked them with an irresistible pressure.


    "You, what do you mean, I don''t understand!"


    Jack stammered. He really thought it was absolutely safe here, but just after this understanding, five masters came to him.


    Five masters, such a powerful force, if you kill the three of them hundreds of times, there will be no problem.


    "Still loaded, let me use soul searching!"


    A thin old man said in a gloomy voice. The old man was beside Zarqawi. He was not a vampire, but a dark magician. He would a soul searching magic, which could search a person''s memory. However, once this magic was used, the person searched would immediately become a fool.


    After soul searching, the soul will disappear. People only have a shell left, and they will die soon.


    "Soul searching, you are the demon mage Marcy!"


    Jack said something bitterly. Among the dark magicians, only one can search the soul, that is the famous demon mage Marcy. Although he has not seen the demon mage, he knows the identity of the other as soon as the other party says search the soul.


    "Boy, I have some insight!" said the demon mage Marcy in a Yin voice.


    "Marcy, you broke the contract!"


    Before Jack spoke, a dull voice sounded from the door. Soon, three angels with white wings came in, and their white wings disappeared.


    "Adria, it''s you who break the contract, not us!"


    Zarqawi said in a cold voice, then pointed to Jack and said, "dare you say that they were not sent by you, and you came at the right time. I don''t have to catch them and go to you again. Come on, what''s your conspiracy!"


    ¡¢


    "It''s you, not us, who are plotting!"


    Being beaten down by Zarqawi, Adria became more angry and shouted there.


    "Joke, they are the most advanced? Are they from your bright Vatican?"


    Zarqawi angrily scolded and pointed to Jack, but they restrained themselves and didn''t do it here.


    Breaking in is one thing. Destroying the castle is another thing. If you really destroy the castle, Brooke will be angry. Although Brooke is only one person, his power is very strong. Ordinary people can''t bear his anger.


    Zarqawi is very clear about this. The president of the dark society once said that if he fights alone, he is not Brooke''s opponent, nor can the Pope of the Holy See of light. In terms of personal strength, Brooke is definitely the first in Europe, and Brooke never cares about power. He has always been a neutral existence, and no one wants to win over.


    For this reason, the castle was handed over to Brooke.


    "Of course they are not from the Holy See of light. I doubt they are your people. You are all acting on purpose!"


    Adria said loudly. Jack was completely stupid there. The angel of the dark society said they were from the light Vatican, and the angel of the light Vatican said they were from the dark society, which confused the three.


    "Nonsense!"


    Zarqawi shouted. The three of Jack stared at the master of the dark society and the angel of the Holy See of light in front of him.


    Jack suddenly felt that, in fact, his cultivation to the realm of angels was not as good as he thought. No matter what level of cultivators were, they all had their own emotions, which was no different from ordinary people.


    The two sides were arguing there, but no one started, which was quite restrained.


    "This won''t work. We have to add a fire to them!"


    Gu Zheng in the room was talking to himself. Jack and his three people were here to make a test. Now, the test is very good. At least both the dark society and the Holy See of light care about the magic array very much.


    Jack went there in the afternoon and they all came in the evening.


    In this way, Gu Zheng can basically determine that the magic array is true, and those written on the wall are also true. Solomon summoned the demon God of hell through the magic array and came here to help him fight.


    Gu Zheng was surprised that a magic array could connect two worlds.


    Understand, but Gu Zheng hasn''t made up his mind to explore the magic array. After all, he already knows that the other end of the magic array is hell. It''s not a good place. It''s similar to the hell under the famine, but it''s estimated that it''s not as good as hell.


    In such a place, there are powerful foreigners living inside. Gu Zheng doesn''t have the heart of Solomon. He gives his soul and invites demons to fight. Gu Zheng doesn''t need to fight, so he doesn''t have much interest in this magic array.


    The little interest in the magic array doesn''t mean that he completely let it go. He wants to see how much the two forces of light and darkness attach to the magic array, or whether they can repair the magic array and bring the demon God to the world again.


    If they can bring out the demon God, then the ancient dispute should be considered carefully. After all, when the demon God comes, both the people who help the dark Association and the Holy See of light will greatly enhance their strength. Once the strength of the two major forces in Europe is unbalanced, it is easy to break out a war.


    It''s just the European war. In the current situation, if there are 72 demons to fight, it may even threaten China. After all, this powerful force will promote ambition, and some even want to unify the world.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng must test clearly, especially after he understands all this.


    The two sides just quarreled. Naturally, they did not meet the real test requirements of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng released an immortal force, which quietly went to the basement and the room where the magic array was located.


    "Boom!"


    There was a sudden explosion in the basement. An energy exploded in the room where the magic array was located. Zachary and Adria were stunned. They started almost at the same time and ran towards the basement.


    Zarqawi was familiar with this place and arrived a little earlier than Adria. When he arrived, the basement where the magic array was located was full of smoke and dust, and he couldn''t see what it looked like.


    "The magic array is really hard!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head gently. Besides testing the two forces, he also tested the hardness of the magic array. As a result, his immortal power didn''t cause any damage to the magic array at all.


    However, his immortal power has been disguised as a dark force. The last time he got the empty gate treasure, he got a lot of powerful weapons in Europe. One of them can convert any power into a dark force, which is just used this time.


    "Zarqawi, what else do you have to say!"


    When Adria arrived, he immediately felt the dark power of the attack inside and shouted angrily. Although he shouted, he didn''t enter the room. He was extremely vigilant.


    "We''ve been together, not us at all!"


    Zarqawi shouted angrily. In fact, he was aware of the dark forces here, and his heart was skeptical.


    Is it true that the people of the dark Association have a renewed desire to compete here, or is it to cultivate the dark forces, not the people of the association?


    The two forces of light and darkness are right, but not all practitioners belong to the Holy See of light and the dark Association. Just as there are casual practitioners in China, there are also many idle practitioners here.


    It''s just that there is some unity here. For example, Jack and his disciples, although they are casual practitioners, are bounty hunters. They often hunt dark practitioners in exchange for bounties and obtain cultivation resources.


    "Still arguing!"


    Adria has retreated. He passed the news to the holy see before, but the people from the Holy See have to wait for a while. If they really want to do it now, they must suffer.


    "Who?"


    The two angels and the four masters were there. Arthur suddenly shouted and suddenly pulled out a long sword, but his body retreated and snorted.


    Someone attacked him, and it was a dark force, very powerful.


    The people of the dark society started, which was Adria''s first idea. He didn''t care to question Zarqawi, and immediately ran back. When he ran, his hands were lifted, and a huge energy went directly towards the masters behind him.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Although several masters were also on alert, they didn''t expect Adria to do it directly, and he was so decisive that they could only defend together from the beginning.


    Fortunately, Adria attacked in a hurry. The power was not great. All four people blocked it.


    However, this also gave the four people a short time to be unable to act. Adria called Arthur and another angel. The three flew out directly together, quickly left the basement, left the main hall, and finally left the castle.


    Angels can illusory white wings. In this way, even if only the winged angels in the realm of Qi can fly, and the speed is not slow. The three finally flew out.


    Zarqawi didn''t chase, but stood in place with a gloomy face. The other four didn''t chase, and joined Zarqawi.


    "Who moved your hand first just now?"


    Zarqawi asked first. The four shook their heads blankly. None of the four did anything. In their opinion, Adria attacked them first.


    However, Zarqawi knew that someone did do it secretly, and it was the dark force.


    Neither he nor the four in front of him, that is to say, there is another expert in the castle, one who is absolutely no less than him. I don''t know where to hide.


    "Go out first!"


    Despite this speculation, Zarqawi didn''t have time to investigate. Adria mistakenly thought that they moved their hands first and ran out. The two sides have already handed over their hands. If Adria passed on his misunderstanding to the Holy See, there is likely to be a greater misunderstanding.


    It will. He must clarify the misunderstanding first.

 Chapter 497

    Adria had summoned the holy see before entering the castle.


    What he said is very serious. The people of the dark society have entered the castle. The people of the dark society have an evil intention. It is possible that they have found a way to repair the magic array, so they suddenly took action. I hope the Holy See can quickly support them.


    Adria must make things more serious, otherwise the people of the Holy See may not pay attention to it. Relying on him alone, it is absolutely impossible to stop the five masters of the other side.


    The Holy See paid attention to this news.


    The dark society tore up the agreement, unilaterally broke the contract and rushed into the castle. The Holy See can no longer sit idly by as before, especially Adria and the other two angels are there. We must not let these three angels have any accidents.


    Like the East, there are not many strong people in the West today. Some are left over from the Shengfa period, especially the six winged angels like Adria, and there are not many in the whole Holy See of light.


    Support, rescue, this is necessary.


    The Pope quickly gave orders. Four angels flew out of the holy see at the same time. Four angels, one six winged angel and three two winged angels were an absolutely powerful force. If they could converge with Adria, they would be equal to seven angels.


    In addition, the pope also contacted some angels outside and tried to support them when he was free.


    According to the contact results, three angels have responded and went to Britain. With these three angels, there will be ten angels in Britain. Such a powerful force is more than one-third of the strength of the whole holy see.


    This finally reassured the Pope, but he also made new preparations. Once there was a possibility of war, he would personally lead other angels to rush there. The Pope of this meeting was also paying attention to everything in Britain.


    The three of Adria flew out, but they didn''t fly far. After a while, they saw the five masters of Zarqawi flying out and looking at them from a distance.


    "Adria, misunderstood!"


    Far away, Zarqawi spoke to Adria, so that what they said could not be heard by others and would not affect the mortals living below.


    "Misunderstanding, how dare you say misunderstanding at this time?"


    Adria snorted coldly. He was procrastinating. He knew that the Holy See had sent reinforcements. As long as these people arrived, they were not at a disadvantage. At the same time, he was also worried that more people in the dark association were here and had been on alert all the time.


    "It''s really a misunderstanding. Believe me, I swear, our people didn''t move their hands just now!"


    Zarqawi patiently explained and raised his hand to swear that although he was worried about the Holy See''s people''s idea of magic array, he was more worried that they would trigger a war between the Holy See and the association.


    Today is the end of the law. Unlike before, there are a large number of strong people, including hundreds of masters and angels, in both the dark society and the light Vatican. Now, the dark society and the light Vatican are less than 60.


    Such strength really can''t stand the war. It''s too difficult to cultivate a strong man like a master or an angel.


    "Adria, are you okay?"


    A figure came from a distance. An angel, a winged angel, was flying. The angel was not far from France. He came immediately after receiving the news and arrived first.


    Although he was only a winged angel, he was an angel after all. After a reinforcements came, Adria''s heart also stabilized.


    Zarqawi frowned. The arrival of the angel made him realize that the other party sent a distress signal. If so, the other party may have more than one angel, or even more people than them.


    Zarqawi''s worry soon became a reality, and two more angels came together.


    Two angels, one with four wings and one with two wings, so there are six angels on the opposite side. Although the number of angels is small, there is only one four winged angel on the other side, and there are three masters equivalent to four winged angels on their side. In terms of overall strength, the dark association is not at a disadvantage.


    Even so, Zarqawi still has a deep fear.


    He didn''t know that no one from the other side would come. If anyone came again, they would be the ones who were in a bad situation, so Zarqawi was anxious to explain.


    "Adria, it''s really not us. I''m sure there must be a hidden person in or near the castle. I don''t know who he is. He may be a person who practices the dark power, but he''s definitely not ours!"


    Zarqawi painstakingly explained that he was also worried that things would make a big difference and let the two forces go to war because of misunderstanding.


    As soon as he finished speaking, his face suddenly changed.


    There are four figures flying in the distance. Their speed is very fast. Although they haven''t arrived yet, their powerful power has been released, which makes them feel it from a distance.


    There are angels again, and there are more than one, a full four. Through their breath, Zarqawi can easily judge the strength of each other.


    One six winged, three four winged, plus the first six angels, ten people came to each other, twice as many as they were, and twice as strong as they were.


    "Damn it!"


    Zarqawi had ignored the explanation and immediately sent a distress signal to the dark society. At the same time, he took people back quickly and retreated to the castle.


    "I must find the man who did it secretly!"


    Zarqawi shouted angrily. As soon as he arrived at the castle, he suddenly shouted: "all people come out immediately. No one is allowed to stay in the room. All come outside!"


    He suspected that the wrongdoer was in the castle, so he first cleaned up the ordinary people in the castle, and then explored a little. Only by finding out the wrongdoer can he wash away his own grievances.


    Although Zarqawi was angry with so many angels at once, he didn''t lose his mind. He knew what to do.


    Jack and the three stood in the same place. What happened today was completely beyond their expectation. The five masters and the three angels came. There was no hidden breath when the angels flew outside just now. As practitioners, they all felt the powerful breath that suffocated them.


    Through the breath, they can also judge that there are at least ten angels outside.


    Ten angels, they have never seen so many in their life. The three have no idea what to do or what happened.


    After Zarqawi''s roar came out, the three people trembled fiercely. They looked at each other and finally walked out together. Although there were many angels outside, they didn''t dare to refuse the words of the great figure of the dark Association. They could only go out.


    In the other room, the housekeeper, who had been responded by Lord Brooke, looked out disdainfully and ignored Zarqawi''s cry.


    And Gu Zheng, this will have been transformed into the previous appearance, standing in another room, smiling at the outside.


    Ten angels all flew into the castle and surrounded Zarqawi. Ten people formed a circle around Zarqawi. They looked at Zarqawi coldly. Some people came out in the interior of the castle. Most of them were ordinary people, and only Jack three were practitioners.


    When the three of Jack came out, the new angels also looked at them.


    A total of 52 people came out, but neither the housekeeper nor Gu Zheng came out. Zarqawi just looked at it and knew what was missing.


    "New master, housekeeper!"


    The cold light flashed in Zarqawi''s eyes. One of the Five Angels suddenly moved forward. The angel also held a huge sword in his hand, which suddenly cut off at the only first-class master.


    The angel who did it had wings, the same level as the master.


    However, the strength of the two winged angel has reached the late stage, but the master is only the early stage. They are in the same state, but with different strength. The angel is a sneak attack. If the surrounding masters are not vigilant and defend together, he will be injured at once.


    The angel actually did it, and it was a sneak attack.


    "Despicable!"


    Zarqawi shouted angrily and took out his magic wand. The five people quickly gathered together, and a magic shield protected them all.


    Adria was also stunned. Although he asked for reinforcements, he didn''t want to do it immediately. If he can''t do it, he''d better not do it. They all know the consequences after doing it.


    But he didn''t expect that one of his angels suddenly attacked.


    The angel moved, and the other angels also moved. Fortunately, they were not prepared in advance, otherwise they didn''t give Zarqawi a chance to set up a magic array. Seven or eight angels started together, and a layer of Bowen immediately appeared on the magic shield, while Adria was struggling to support.


    "Not me, not me!"


    The angel who attacked first shouted. Only he and Adria didn''t do it, and the other angels had already done it.


    "What do you mean?"


    Adria quickly flew over and shouted at the angel, while the angel shook his head: "it''s not me, a force suddenly attacked me, and I passed involuntarily!"


    His explanation is very clear. The attack just now was not his initiative, but passive.


    Adria was stunned and suddenly remembered the sneak attack they had suffered in the basement of the ancient castle. At that time, he was just angry. Now looking back, it seems that the dark masters didn''t move much at that time, and the power to sneak attack them came in the dark.


    Remembering Zarqawi''s explanation, Adria believed Zarqawi''s words.


    "Asshole!"


    Two roars suddenly came from the distance, and two dark masters flew quickly from the distance, one level 1 and one level 3.


    After Zarqawi''s request for help was sent to the dark society, the dark society left and asked people to come to increase. The two masters came the fastest in Britain. When they came, they saw the bright angel besieging their five masters. The five masters hid in the magic array, which obviously couldn''t last long.


    The three-level master roared, and they came quickly.


    With the addition of two masters, there are now seven masters, but there are two three-level masters and three two-level masters. Although the overall strength is still weak, the weakness is limited and there is not no resistance.


    As soon as the two masters came, the five Zarqawi of the magic array were immediately released. The two vampire Dukes immediately showed their bodies and flew over with long tusks and bat wings to fight with the angels.


    Ordinary people on the ground were scared silly. Angels with wings and demonic vampires. They didn''t expect that the existence in fairy tales would appear in front of them alive, let alone that the two forces would fight in front of them.


    Jack was also stupid. There were seven masters and ten angels in the air, and the two sides actually fought. The two powerful forces fought together, and only the aftermath was enough to destroy the whole castle.


    Adria couldn''t care to ask the angel. The other party came strong help again. Even if he didn''t want to, he had to fight.


    "Is that right? The more lively the fight, the better. Eh!"


    Gu Zheng in the ancient castle stood in front of the window and looked at the outside with a smile. He suddenly turned his head and looked in a direction in surprise, which was the direction of the housekeeper''s room.


    He could feel that a magic array had been started and a powerful force was coming through the magic array.


    "Gu Zheng, is this the power of Jinxian level?"


    The sound of the spirit suddenly sounded, and Gu Zheng was a little stunned. Jinxian was actually a force at the level of Jinxian. Before, Jinxian could not survive on the earth, and the earth''s environment could not allow them to survive. All practitioners who were promoted to Jinxian had to go to the flood wasteland.


    But that''s about the Chinese cultivation world. If it''s Europe, the place people here should go should be heaven, or the demon world advocated by the dark society.


    These are two different worlds, as different as the flood and famine.


    "He''s coming out, but he suppressed himself. Now he has only the power in the later stage of returning to the virtual realm. Even so, he is much more powerful than the general strong ones in the realm of returning to the virtual realm!"


    The instrument Spirit said again. Gu Zheng nodded gently and suppressed his power. Now, the current earth is still not suitable for the strong ones of Jinxian''s strength. When the Jinxian came here, he should suppress his strength first.


    Even so, this is enough to make Gu Zheng marvel. He was surprised that people with golden immortal strength in the West returned to the earth.


    Gu Zheng has guessed the identity of the coming strong man. Mr. Brooke, the housekeeper, is the original real owner of the ancient castle.


    The situation has been beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation. Even people with Jinxian strength have been attracted, but it''s more interesting. The test result is really beyond his expectation.


    Two groups of people outside are still fighting. Jack and the three are surprised to find that the aftermath of their battle has affected the ancient castle, but a light mask rises around the ancient castle. These battle aftershocks are blocked by the light mask and do not come in at all.


    The discovery made the three people a little relieved. The castle was indeed not simple. With this light mask, they were safe at least for the time being, otherwise they could not bear the aftereffects of the battle.


    The fighting between the two sides was very fierce. The housekeeper was excited and trembled in the room. He finally saw Mr. Brooke again. Speaking, this was the second time he saw Mr. Brooke. Strictly speaking, it should be the first time. When he took over as housekeeper, although he saw Mr. Brooke, it was a projection, not an entity.


    This time, Mr. Brooke himself, that is, his noumenon.

 Chapter 498

    The magic array sent out a dazzling light, and a figure appeared in the magic array. The housekeeper immediately knelt down, bowed his head and spoke piously.


    "Lord Brooke, your most loyal servant welcomes you!"


    In the air, the two sides of the fight suddenly stopped, and everyone looked at the castle together. They also felt the breath, a very powerful breath, stronger than them.


    People on both sides of the war also understand that they have alerted the real master here, the very powerful existence.


    Adria''s face was dignified. He had heard that Brooke was very strong and had seen Brooke, but he never thought of it. He had not seen Brooke for so many years. Brooke just released his breath, which made him feel a strong sense of oppression.


    Just the breath is so, we can imagine how powerful the real Brooke is.


    A man in his thirties appeared in the magic array, looked at the housekeeper, smiled and shook his head.


    "Get up!"


    The housekeeper got up excitedly. Brooke waved his hand, held the housekeeper with great strength, and took him out.


    The steward''s ancestors are his subordinates. They are willing to stay here. All future generations serve the castle. Brooke still has a good impression of the steward department.


    "Mr. Brooke!"


    Adria and Zarqawi came forward to say hello, and they stared at each other. In addition to them, another three-level master of the dark society and the six winged angel of the Holy See of light also flew over, and others followed behind them.


    "You broke the contract!"


    Brooke said faintly and looked at the castle again. What he saw was the location of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng was standing at the window. They looked at each other so far away.


    "Worthy of the strength of Jinxian!"


    Gu Zheng sighed in his heart. More than a dozen angels and masters didn''t find him. On the contrary, Brooke noticed him as soon as he came. It seems that his hiding method can''t hide from Jinxian.


    Although Brooke suppressed his strength, he had the realm of golden fairy after all.


    "Mr. Brooke, they broke the contract first, and they rushed into the castle!" Adria quickly distinguished.


    "What about you? Did you come in?"


    Brooke ignored Adria''s accusation and just asked a rhetorical question. Adria immediately opened her mouth and didn''t go on.


    He did go in. He could explain that it was to stop the people of the dark society, but it couldn''t hide the fact that they went in. The smart Adria didn''t debate.


    "So, you all broke the contract!"


    Brooke shook his head gently and looked at the castle again. With a faint smile on his face, Brooke whispered, "it''s all here. Don''t hide from the theater. Come out!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide, Gu Zheng sighed and flew out directly. It seemed that he was playing a little too much this time. There were 17 immortal practitioners outside, and there was a golden immortal who suppressed power. He couldn''t do well. This time, he really had to think of a way to run away.


    On the ground, the three of Jack kept their mouths open.


    Powerful people appeared one by one, and a stronger strong man appeared in the castle. As soon as he came out, he stopped the two forces fighting in the air. Sure enough, the castle still had more powerful existence.


    Soon, their eyes widened a lot. They saw that the man who saved them also flew out. It turned out that this man had been in the castle all the time.


    "What''s your name?" Brooke''s attitude was nothing, but asked Gu Zheng.


    "Ouyang Feng!"


    Gu Zheng said a false name. His appearance was transformed according to * * * and simply took Ouyang as his surname.


    "Ouyang Feng!"


    Brooke repeated it again and finally nodded. He wasn''t asking Gu Zheng. If other Chinese were here, he would ask more. What does Gu Zheng''s Ouyang wind have to do with Western poison?


    However, Gu didn''t think so much about the name when he was fighting for it. He didn''t pay attention to the same name as Western poison, but it was just the sound, and the words were different.


    "Since you broke the contract, I will completely destroy the magic array according to the original agreement!"


    Brooke said again that this time Zachary and Adria were stunned. They all knew the original agreement, but they didn''t know that there was such a thing.


    "Don''t be surprised. This is a separate agreement between me and your president and the pope!"


    Brooke seemed to know what they were thinking, and then explained that vampire Mark looked at Brooke and quickly distinguished: "Lord Brooke, as far as I know, the magic array can''t be destroyed!"


    The magic array can''t be taken away or destroyed. Mark knew that for a long time.


    If it could be destroyed, there would not have been such an agreement at the beginning. The dark association had such an agreement because it was worried that the magic array would fall into the hands of the Holy See of light. If it could be destroyed, they would have been destroyed at the beginning, and they don''t have to wait until today.


    "You can''t, doesn''t mean I can''t!"


    Brooke kept a faint smile, while Gu Zheng stood aside and didn''t say anything.


    "Did you attack us before?"


    However, Adria has been paying attention to guzheng and Zarqawi. Adria has asked the question in Zarqawi''s heart. Zarqawi has long suspected that there is another person in the ancient castle who is deliberately bad. Now when he sees this Oriental face, he immediately thinks of this.


    "That''s right!"


    Gu Zheng generously admitted that he had been found. There is no need to continue to cover up. This is not his character.


    "You, very good!"


    Adria looked at Gu Zheng with fierce eyes. Zarqawi was the same. Other angels and masters looked at Gu Zheng fiercely.


    If Brooke hadn''t been here, I''m afraid they would have done it.


    "Mr. Brooke, he entered the castle for breach of contract. He should be punished!"


    Mark suddenly said something and pointed to Gu Zheng. Brooke kept smiling and gently shook his head: "no, he didn''t break the contract!"


    Brooke said that guzheng didn''t break the contract. Mark was very surprised. Even guzheng himself was a little surprised.


    "Our original agreement did not limit Oriental cultivators, not to mention, forget it, don''t say it first!"


    "Little guy, since you want to hide your original identity, I''ll help you hide it!"


    Brooke suddenly voiced to Gu Zheng, which surprised Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng knew that Brooke had seen his disguise, but it was not clear.


    "Whether there is a breach of contract and a sneak attack on us, we will not let him go, Mr. Brooke. Won''t you stop us?"


    Zarqawi clenched his teeth and said that it was the Oriental who secretly made a bad fight between their two forces. He almost didn''t make a big mistake. Anyway, he didn''t intend to let go of the ancient struggle.


    With the same mind as him, and Adria, Adria looked at Gu Zheng as fiercely.


    "I don''t care what grudges you have with him, but it''s not allowed in the castle!"


    Brooke spoke. Now they are all over the castle, which can be regarded as the castle. After that, Brooke flew down. He took the housekeeper. His flying is equal to both of them.


    "Down, down!"


    The ordinary people who were called out by Zarqawi on the open space of the ancient castle hurriedly knelt down. In their view, these people flying in the sky are gods, especially Adria. The white wings behind them directly show their identity.


    Angel, great angel.


    Now the angel comes and must kneel down to show piety.


    Brooke ignored these ordinary people and went directly to the basement. Gu Zheng didn''t leave and went to the basement together.


    He didn''t pay special attention to Adria''s threat. Adria was powerful and there were many of them, but Gu Zheng didn''t want to fight with them, but he could run. He wanted to run, and these people had no way. Gu Zheng believed that they couldn''t catch up with themselves.


    All of them entered the basement, and the lowest strength was also an immortal.


    "Brother Jack, so many angels are with the master. I never thought such a scene would happen!"


    The people around Jack said with emotion that in their education and cognition, light and darkness are two absolutely opposite forces that can never coexist. Before, the masters of the dark Association came to them, and then the arrival of the light angel surprised them.


    However, after that, the two sides fought over the castle, which also made them a little relieved. This painting style was in line with their imagination.


    But I didn''t expect to fight for long, because when the castle came out, one person stopped again, landed on the ground together and entered the castle together, which really surprised the three people.


    Surprised, but none of the three dared to move and continued to wait in place.


    "At the beginning, I had an agreement with the president and the Pope. If you break the contract, the magic array will be at my disposal. Now, I decided to destroy the magic array!"


    When he came to the room where the magic circle was located, Brooke said again. Adria didn''t speak, neither did Zarqawi. Mark wanted to say something, but Zarqawi didn''t stop him.


    With that, Brooke ignored the crowd, took out a bottle and walked to the magic array.


    He poured out some tax and green water from the bottle, which was still boiling. These water poured on the magic array, and then kept boiling in the magic array. At the same time, it also gave off a very good smell.


    Before long, the lines of the place watered by green water began to be blurred. The lines of the magic array are very important. Once the lines are gone, the magic array will be destroyed.


    Mark frowned. Now he finally believed that Brooke really had the ability to destroy the magic array, specifically the lines. After all, destroying the lines is tantamount to completely destroying the magic array. If you want to repair it, someone must draw a new line.


    Those who can draw such lines are more powerful. If they can draw new ones, they can make new ones. There is no need to draw on the original magic array. In this case, the magic array has been completely destroyed.


    The lines slowly disappeared, and the green water eroded to other places, continuing to damage the lines on the magic array.


    Seeing this scene, Brooke''s smile was even stronger.


    Adria was also slightly relieved that the magic array had been completely destroyed, so that they wouldn''t have any worries in the future. Without the magic array, it would become an ordinary ancient castle. Neither the dark Association nor the Holy See of light would send people to monitor it.


    Gu Zheng looked at the green water curiously. The green water contained strong corrosivity, but Gu Zheng had a feeling that the green water could be used as food and would make delicious food.


    This idea is exaggerated and crazy, but he does.


    Half an hour later, all the lines of the magic array disappeared. Without these lines, the magic array is an ordinary stone, or hard stone, which has no other function.


    "All right, you can leave!"


    Destroy the magic array, Brooke said again. Adria and Zarqawi were stunned. Zarqawi hurriedly said, "Lord Brooke, we will go, but can you give this man to us!"


    "No!"


    This time Brooke answered firmly. He had recognized Gu Zheng and knew his true identity.


    For him, it doesn''t matter that ancient dispute is Oriental. Oriental people are not within the scope of their agreement, so it''s nothing for ancient dispute to have an ancient castle. Now ancient dispute is the owner of the ancient castle. He can''t let these people take ancient dispute away.


    In addition, he already knew how to get the castle.


    The whole thing is not only Brown''s fault, but also his descendant''s fault. Since his descendant compensated the ancient castle to guzheng, Brooke recognized the deal. Moreover, now the magic array has been completely destroyed, the ancient castle has no meaning, and it''s nothing to guzheng.


    As for him, he will take the housekeeper away and tell the Holy See of light and the dark society that this ancient castle has nothing to do with him, and he will not come back to this place in the future.


    "Well, Lord Brooke!"


    Zarqawi glared at Gu Zheng and finally said something reluctantly, but he had made up his mind that Brooke would not allow him to do it here, so he would wait outside. Brooke would not be here all the time, and Gu Zheng could not hide in the castle all the time.


    As long as Gu Zheng dares to go out, they must kill this man.


    Because of the challenge of ancient struggle, the two forces almost didn''t have a war. How can Zarqawi never forget that such people must be killed.


    The people of the Zarqawi dark society left, and so did the people of Adria and the Holy See of light.


    After leaving the castle, both sides returned to the place of surveillance. Adria and Zarqawi both stayed. They both had the same mind. In any case, they should catch Gu Zheng and kill him.


    This time, the two forces have the same goal, and both sides are restrained. No one mentioned the previous things.


    "Thank you!"


    When they left, Gu Zheng said to Brooke. Although Gu Zheng was sure to escape, Brooke helped him after all. He should thank him.


    "You are the master here. What to do here in the future is up to you. I''m leaving!"


    Brooke smiled and shook his head, while the housekeeper was a little stunned. What''s the master here? Isn''t Brooke the owner here? Or the new master Gu Zheng, how is this strange Oriental.


    Gu Zheng also smiled, removed the disguise and returned to his original appearance. Since he was seen through by the other party, there was no need to continue the disguise.


    The housekeeper widened his eyes. He naturally recognized Gu Zheng. He didn''t expect that Gu Zheng was also a cultivator, and his strength was so strong that no one could find him if Brooke didn''t come.


    Especially the housekeeper, who had personally tested and confirmed that Gu Zheng was an ordinary person, now knows that his test at that time was fundamentally inaccurate, or that he was completely deceived in the past.

 Chapter 499

    Brooke''s leaving. It doesn''t belong to him.


    Strictly speaking, he is not a person in this world at all, and it is not easy for him to go to and from this world once. He can''t stay long after coming back, but also suppress his realm and can''t show too much strength.


    They all know that people in Jinxian realm can''t live in this world for too long. Only people in Jinxian realm understand that they can''t live in this world for too long.


    There is a law in this world. If they don''t leave, this law will come to them and break them to pieces.


    Once there were Jinxian who didn''t want to leave, and didn''t believe that they couldn''t resist, so they stayed to resist. The final result was all the death of Tao, with no exception.


    Brooke can come back because he is an array master, or even an array master, otherwise he can''t damage Solomon''s magic array, but even so, he comes back at a very high price. This time, he will deal with everything and never come back again.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng nodded gently. He didn''t say any polite words, but Brooke helped him this time. He wrote down the kindness.


    Brooke waved his hand, and a magic array appeared in front of him. Gu Zheng nodded slightly. This is a space fairy. The active magic array was on Brooke before.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know where Brooke comes from, but he has golden immortal strength and needs to be transmitted by magic array. He is obviously not a person in this world.


    This also made Gu Zheng very curious. According to the previous understanding and the instrument spirit, it should be difficult for the outside world to travel to and from the earth, especially in the flood and famine. Ordinary Jinxian people have no ability to come back, that is, Da Luo Jinxian, and I haven''t heard of anyone who has come back.


    The magic array has been lit up. Gu Zheng doesn''t think about what he doesn''t understand. He watched Brooke leave with peace of mind.


    Brooke had taken the housekeeper to stand on the shining magic array, and then read the spell. The magic array was rotating rapidly under their feet. Soon, after a dazzling light flashed, Brooke and the housekeeper disappeared.


    "No, ah ~"


    Gu Zheng suddenly heard Brooke yell and scream. The dazzling magic array suddenly fell apart, and the magic array that had been worn off by green water suddenly turned.


    Soon, a dazzling light enveloped Gu Zheng and forced Gu Zheng to close his eyes.


    A strong attraction enveloped Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng flew out without thinking. Although he could not see anything and his mind could not be used here, at least he remembered the way he came. Even with his eyes closed, he could fly out.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t remember the road, as long as he doesn''t care about the damage of the castle, he can fly out. After all, the buildings of the castle are ordinary, and he can easily get out.


    Feeling that he had flown out, Gu Zheng quickly opened his eyes. He was keeping flying. He immediately widened his eyes and stared around.


    He was not in the castle at all, but in a very strange environment. The sky was black, the surroundings were black, and even the water in the river was black.


    "Lord devil, it''s Lord devil!"


    Suddenly someone shouted at the bottom. Gu Zheng lowered his head and saw three people kneeling on the ground and kowtowing constantly.


    None of them has any power. They are ordinary people and look like Europeans.


    "Fantasy?"


    Gu Zheng thought in his heart, but was soon denied by him. This is not a fairyland. He can feel it, and the air contains the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Although it is not much special, it is much stronger than the fairyland of the earth.


    It was not a fairyland, but also had the spiritual power of the emperor of heaven. Gu Zheng suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "What is this place?"


    Gu Zheng landed on the ground and asked the three people who were kneeling on the ground. What they had just said was English. He also asked in English.


    "Dear Lord demon, this is the Mair family territory in kabas province!"


    A man raised his head and said a respectful sentence. Then he knocked on his head again.


    "Kabas, Mair family?"


    Gu Zheng widened his eyes. What the hell is this? These two are names he has never heard of.


    "Ouyang little friend!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly heard a voice in his mind. Brooke''s voice. He immediately looked back. After a while, a figure flew quickly from a distance, and the flying person was still carrying a person.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!"


    Brooke, who flew over, was a little relieved. What he said to Gu Zheng was actually Chinese, and he spoke very fluently. He didn''t look like him, but only listened to his voice. He couldn''t recognize that he was a foreigner.


    "Mr. Brooke, what''s going on and where is this place?"


    Gu Zheng asked quickly. The three people on the ground were kowtowing again. Brooke looked at them and then said to Gu Zheng, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Come with me first!"


    Brooke flew forward with Gu Zheng and finally landed on a hillside.


    "Ouyang, why did you come here?" Brooke asked first after landing.


    "After you were sent away by the transmission array, the previously damaged magic array suddenly lit up. I couldn''t see anything. I thought I ran out, but I didn''t expect to open my eyes and come here!"


    "I see. It seems that the problem really lies in Solomon''s magic array. I''m careless!"


    Brooke sighed heavily, and Gu Zheng kept looking at him. At this meeting, Brooke didn''t suppress his strength. Gu Zheng already knew his real strength through the tool spirit.


    In the early days of Jinxian, this was Brooke''s real strength.


    Jinxian realm is different from Tianxian realm. Tianxian realm has three different realms: transforming Qi, transforming God and returning to emptiness. Each realm is divided into the first, middle and later stages. When it comes to Jinxian, there are only the first, middle and later stages, and there are not so many subdivisions.


    However, it is very difficult to make progress in every level of Jinxian. Some people may not be able to take a step forward for a lifetime and remain trapped in that level all their life.


    "I thought destroying the lines was destroying the magic array. Now, I only destroyed half!"


    Brooke continued, he did destroy the magic array, but this magic array is not a one-way transmission magic array, but a very rare two-way magic array.


    This magic array can be transmitted in both directions.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng has understood. Brooke didn''t know how to activate the magic array before, and then sent himself here. Then the magic array forcibly brought Gu Zheng here.


    "Where the hell is this?"


    Gu Zheng asked quickly. He didn''t know how to transmit it and didn''t want to know. He just wanted to know where it was and how to get out of here.


    "If I guess right, I''m in hell!"


    Brooke said faintly, hell is hell, a worse place than hell. I''m afraid the only place that can compare with here is the dark and gloomy Shura world with continuous blood river.


    It''s hell. Gu Zheng has been mentally prepared. He knows that this is a completely strange place, but he didn''t expect to come to a place like hell.


    Whether at home or abroad, hell is not a good place.


    "I was going to return to the demon world, but I didn''t expect to come to this place!"


    Brooke also sighed. The demon world is also a separate world. According to the tool spirit, there are actually nine such places. Except for a few, there are interfaces to connect with the flood famine, the other sessions have cut off the contact with the flood famine.


    The nine realms, known by the ancient struggle, already have seven realms, namely, the fairy realm, the demon realm, heaven, the underworld, hell and Shura realm. These seven realms are connected with the flood wasteland, that is, the fairy realm and the underworld. The other Realms and the flood wasteland have no interface and are different from each other.


    Compared with the nine realms, the fairyland has the best environment, followed by the demon world and heaven, and the underworld and hell again. The worst is hell and Shura. These two places not only have few spiritual power and resources, but also have a very unfavorable environment for practitioners.


    "How do we get back?"


    After a silence, Gu Zhengcai asked. He knew where it was. The next key is to go back.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t like the gloomy environment here. In fact, Brooke doesn''t like it. Although there is a devil in the demon world, the environment is not bad and much better than the earth. However, from this point, it can be seen that Brooke''s cultivation really belongs to the dark system.


    Only when people of the dark system practice to the level of golden immortals can they enter the demon world. People of the light power enter heaven.


    Heaven is the favorite place for the power of light. There are more angels there, not only six winged angels, but also eight winged, ten winged and extremely powerful twelve winged angels.


    "I don''t know!"


    Brooke''s face was bitter. He wanted to return to the demon world with the transmission array. He would never care about things on earth again. As a result, he sent him to hell at once.


    He doesn''t like this damn place. It''s not comfortable in his demon world.


    "You don''t know?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows jumped. The reason why he was able to send it here this time was because of Brooke and his transmission array, but now he said he didn''t know.


    "I really don''t know. I can return to the earth from the demon world because I found the connection point between the demon world and the earth. All can communicate with the transmission array, but only for a short time. I really don''t know how to return from hell. I''ve never been to this place, let alone where there is a connection point!"


    Brooke shook his head gently. It was not easy to get between the two circles. He couldn''t have done it if he hadn''t been an array master.


    Even so, it is not easy for him to shuttle between the two circles. Just this time, he came here and got rid of the ancient castle with the opportunity of ancient struggle. The ancient castle is not good for him, only binding.


    If he hadn''t owed a favor to the president of the dark society, he wouldn''t have promised. Just because he promised this, he also swore that even if he arrived in the demon world, he must worry about the ancient castle, adding a lot of trouble.


    This is the reason why he doesn''t blame Gu Zheng at all. Gu Zheng still helped him. Without Gu Zheng, it''s not so easy for him to solve this matter.


    "How to find the connection point?"


    Gu Zheng asked again, there are many things in Emei. He can''t stay here all the time. He must go back as soon as possible.


    "It''s not easy to find the connection point. Besides, if we find the connection point, we also need to know where to go. If it''s the wrong connection point, it will send us to the wrong place!"


    Brooke shook his head again, and Gu Zheng frowned: "the wrong place?"


    "Yes, if there is a connection point with heaven, we can''t come back when we get to heaven. I''ll be miserable over there!"


    The dark forces and the light forces are antagonistic. Brooke cultivates the dark forces. If he enters heaven, he will be chased by the angels of heaven. He can''t escape there with his strength.


    He is not afraid of the six winged angel, but he can''t when the eight winged angel comes. After all, heaven is someone else''s territory. If there are ten winged angels, he doesn''t even have the hope to run. In the face of the ten winged angels, he has no power to resist.


    If the six winged angel is the realm of returning to emptiness, the eight wings are the realm of golden immortals, and the ten wings are equivalent to the golden immortals in the fairy world. Brooke can''t escape such strength.


    "We''ll find it anyway. We can''t be trapped here!" Gu Zheng shook his head.


    "You can rest assured that you will find it, but you should make sure where you are going, otherwise running around is tantamount to death!"


    Brooke nodded gently. When he reached hell, his realm was not suppressed and his original strength was restored. However, he did not despise Gu Zheng. Speaking of this, they were also brothers and sisters and were transmitted to hell together.


    The most unlucky thing was Gu Zheng. He was curious to test everything in the ancient castle, but he unexpectedly tested himself. Accidentally, he was sent to hell.


    "Although I haven''t been to hell, I have a certain understanding that the help Solomon called was the demon family from hell!"


    Brooke said again. He took the initiative to talk about Solomon.


    Brooke''s cultivation time is very long. Like * * *, he is a figure in the Shengfa period. The difference is that he finally broke through the realm and left the earth on his own.


    Brooke is indeed a neutral cultivator, but his skill is biased towards the dark Department. He just has a good relationship with the two forces.


    In fact, in the era of Shengfa, there were far more than two forces. Solomon was an example. He did not belong to light or darkness. He formed his own vein and built a huge empire with the help of 72 demons.


    Unfortunately, Solomon finally died, and the seventy-two demon gods he summoned were also sent back to hell. Without the support of strong forces, the huge empire soon went into recession, because Solomon offended too many people and almost destroyed the country later.


    However, these ancient disputes don''t care. What he wants to know is the situation of hell. Brooke does have a certain understanding of hell. At the beginning, Brooke made a wide range of friends and had a good relationship with several demons. From their mouth, he knew some of the situation of hell, and now it''s all told to ancient disputes.

 Chapter 500

    Hell is short of resources. It can be said that, except that the spiritual power of heaven and earth is stronger than that of the earth, the resources owned by hell are not better than that of the earth in terms of proportion.


    The earth is the most common lower world. Whether it is the fairy world or the demon world, the earth is only one of their lower worlds. There are at least 3000 ordinary lower worlds like the earth.


    In this way, the resources of hell are even more scarce. Many people can only rely on the spiritual power of heaven and earth to practice.


    It''s just that. At least the earth doesn''t have heaven and earth spiritual power. It''s difficult to cultivate successfully, but the heaven and earth spiritual power here is difficult to absorb. It needs to be filtered layer by layer before it can be used for its own use. It''s good that ten Heaven and earth spiritual power can finally be absorbed into the body. It''s far better than magic world and heaven.


    Not to mention the best famine.


    In this way, the practitioners here want to run out. Unfortunately, people from other walks of life do not accept the practitioners in hell. They are beaten and killed no matter they go to all walks of life. In the end, they can only go to some better lower bounds.


    The three thousand lower realms are not all lack of spiritual power like the earth. There are some better lower realms, and the environment is stronger than hell. No wonder they want to go out. The hell demon God invited by Solomon was the same. At that time, the earth had not reached the end of the law, so it had abundant spiritual power, which was much better than the environment of hell.


    After the earth''s spiritual power disappeared, the transmission ability of the transmission array disappeared.


    "In other words, the Solomon transmission array is not broken, but it is not transmitted because the earth environment has become worse?"


    Gu Zheng inserted a sentence, and Brooke nodded gently: "yes, it''s a pity that the people of the dark Association don''t know. I once advised them. No one listened. They always wanted to repair the magic array and summon the demon God of hell!"


    The demon God of hell, that is, the demon family, or the demon God family, is the largest race in hell and the most powerful race. They have all kinds of strange looks, and some can maintain human shape. No matter what they look like, as long as their blood is green, they are the demon God.


    The blood color of demon God family is a major feature of them.


    Gu Zheng also understood Brooke''s words. It''s not that he can''t summon, but that the earth can''t summon the demons here. People also have cultivation resources. Although there are not many, the environment of the earth is always better than hell compared with the earth. Then why do these demons go to the earth and work for the people there?


    Therefore, they could not summon the demon God at all, and the magic array was abandoned.


    Brooke knew this. When he went back this time, he simply destroyed the magic array, but he didn''t expect to finally start one-sided transmission. Not only was he transmitted to hell, but even Gu Zheng was brought in unfortunately.


    "Let''s find a place to settle down and inquire!"


    Brooke said again that although he had a certain understanding of hell, he was not familiar with hell. It was inevitable to stop and inquire about the situation. Gu Zheng didn''t refuse. There was no other way at present. That''s the only way.


    There are also mortals and mortal cities in hell, but the practitioners in hell do not exist in the dark like the earth. The practitioners here are together with mortals.


    The demon God family is not only the largest family in hell, but also the ruler of hell.


    Different from the earth, the demon God family is a family rule. Each family occupies a territory, and several territories form a kingdom, with the most powerful family patriarch as the king. According to Brooke, there are thousands of kingdoms in the whole hell, scattered all over the hell.


    In each kingdom, there are hundreds of families at least, and tens of thousands of families at large. Each family has different numbers of strong people, but the smaller families also have several equivalent immortals. The general families have more than a dozen or dozens of immortals, and the larger families even have hundreds or even thousands, which is equivalent to the power of immortals.


    Thousands of immortals are big families, many are king families. Such families basically have golden immortals, and some super big families even have golden immortals.


    As for the upward quasi holy level, there are also hell, but the number is small and few. It is usually in seclusion and is difficult to see.


    At present, they are in the territory of the Mair family. The Mair family is a small family. There are only nine immortals, so their territory is not large. It is probably only equivalent to an ordinary Province in China. Such small families have the largest number in hell.


    Gu Zheng and Brooke live in a small mortal town with only a few thousand people. It''s a bit like medieval Europe, but there are all kinds of people in the castle, including black, white and yellow people like Gu Zheng. In addition, there are a few strange races.


    "There are too few people here. We need to change places!"


    Three days later, Brooke proposed to go to another place to inquire. These three days, Gu Zheng himself also had a certain understanding of hell.


    Hell is dark for most of the day. There is light only for about two hours, but it is not the light of the sun. It is equivalent to the appearance of the earth at dusk when the sun has just set, but it is brighter.


    In these two hours, spiritual power is the most abundant. Most practitioners spend these two hours practicing without waste.


    The day here is similar to the earth, and it is also 24 hours. The difference is the time of day and night.


    After three days of inquiry, let them know that there is a big city 3000 miles away from here, where there are millions of people. The city belongs to the Cassirer family. Cassirer is a slightly larger family, with the existence of hundreds of equivalent immortals, and it is also the largest family within 10000 miles around.


    Hell is very big. At the speed of ancient struggle, it takes a long time to turn around in hell. However, compared with the flood and famine, it is too small here. The flood and famine is really big.


    Three thousand miles, Gu Zheng and Brooke arrived in an hour. Far in the air, they saw a big city with millions of people. It was really different from thousands of people, regardless of scale and momentum.


    "Let''s go down!"


    Brooke said that he had inquired about it. It belongs to the Cassirer family. Although the Cassirer family is not weak, there is only one strong person with the same level as him. At least there is no need to worry about safety in the territory of such a family.


    At the same time, he also saw the speed of ancient struggle this time. What happened? Even if they couldn''t beat the people here, they could at least run away, so they both entered the big city with confidence.


    The city of hell is different from the real world. The buildings here are very strange. There are western buildings of the earth, Chinese buildings familiar to ancient struggle, and many buildings that ancient struggle has not seen.


    The science and technology of hell''s city is very low, which may be related to the developed practitioners here. There are many practitioners in the city. In the last small city, although there are only thousands of people, hundreds of them are practitioners, but few people really reach the realm of immortals, only one.


    That man is also the local mayor.


    Hell is a mode in which practitioners directly participate in the management. In hell, the devil God is the highest. The devil God rules the whole hell. However, those who do not reach the level of immortals cannot be called Devil God. Only with certain strength can they have the name of devil God.


    There are thousands of cultivators and more than a dozen demons ruling the big city where Gu Zheng and Brooke came. However, the highest level is only equivalent to returning to the virtual realm, and there is no strong person at the golden immortal level.


    There is only one golden fairy in the Cassirer family. The golden fairy sits in their largest city, Cassirer city. Well, it is a big city with a population of more than 5 million. Gu Zheng, what they came to this time is only a sub city of the Cassirer family territory, not the main city.


    There are as many as three sub cities like Cassirer, and this Lyle city is only one of them.


    Lyle was once a great ancestor of the Cassirer family. Although he is no longer here, he made great contributions to the family at that time, so he named the city after him.


    It was getting brighter. At dawn, Gu Zheng, Brooke and the housekeeper entered the city.


    The housekeeper''s name is Berlusconi. He is 50 years old this year. His family has been loyal to Brooke for generations, so Brooke plans to take him into the demon world and let him practice again in the demon world.


    In fact, Brooke is not sure whether the 50-year-old housekeeper can become a cultivator, but at least Brooke can prolong his life. Besides, there is no problem that he can live to more than 100 years in the demon world. This is also a reward for their loyalty for generations.


    "Three, eat or stay?"


    When the three arrived at an inn, the waiter of the inn immediately came out. Like the famine, hell also has many races. Terrans also exist here, and there are a lot of them.


    Although the demon God family is the ruler, the number is not large because of their lineage. The demon God family occupies the whole hell. They take all the limited resources, and it is more difficult for practitioners of other races to practice.


    Once the cultivators of other races have achieved success, they will be attracted by the demon God family and take people away by marriage, so as to consolidate the rule of the whole demon God family in hell.


    Therefore, although there are many human races in hell, most of them are mortals, and not many people have achieved success in cultivation.


    This shop is a Terran, and the waiter who came out is also a Terran. He greeted the three.


    "Stay!"


    Brooke said, the waiter will take them in soon. There is a common currency in hell. Brooke has got some at the same time as the last city. Don''t worry about having no money in hell.


    "Ouyang, go and have something to eat!"


    After living in the best room, Brooke went to call Gu Zheng. Although practitioners can open up valleys, all practitioners will eat, not only because they want to satisfy their appetite, but also because eating has become a habit.


    This is the same in all places, including the fairyland. Even saints usually eat.


    Tie Xian is the most typical example. He is not only a foodie, but also a foodie with the best cooking skills.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng nodded. They had been busy inquiring in the small town before and had never tasted the things there. Now when they arrive in the big city, they can''t get useful news in a moment and a half. It''s better to taste the local food.


    This is hell. Although the environment is very poor, it is better than the earth. It is one of the nine worlds. I don''t know how the food here tastes.


    "Here are some of your best dishes!"


    The three of them sat down in the lobby. Brooke ordered the waiter directly. The waiter agreed and immediately ran to order for them.


    Before long, the waiter ran out with a tray and gave them four exquisite dishes.


    "The taste is average, not as good as the demon world!"


    Brooke took a bite and sighed slightly. Hell is short of resources, not only cultivation resources, but also ordinary people''s living resources. The food is really average.


    For Brooke, these so-called specialties are not even as delicious as those on the other side of the earth.


    Gu Zheng also took a taste and then frowned.


    The ingredients are OK. The ingredients of these small dishes have reached second-class, which is very good.


    Inferior ingredients, if the cooking is better, the food must be better than that of ordinary chefs on earth. Unfortunately, the level of chefs here is not very good, and the seasoning is very strange, with an inexplicable taste.


    On the whole, the taste of the dishes is very general. The wrong cooking methods even affect the taste of the ingredients. These things are not as good as the food made of low-grade ingredients on the earth. In other words, the taste of the big food stalls on the earth is not inferior to them, even better than them.


    This made Gu Zheng feel sorry. The good ingredients were ruined in this way.


    "Forget it, I won''t eat, you eat!"


    Brooke suddenly stood up. Anyway, he is also a golden fairy. In fact, he has a good position in the demon world. Although he is not a native golden fairy in the demon world, he can reach the golden fairy realm. There are countless forces in the demon world to attract him. He joined a big force and lived a delicious life.


    He had always been a good eater. He suddenly ate ordinary food like hell, which made him not used to it and lost his appetite.


    "I won''t eat any more!"


    Gu Zheng also puts down his chopsticks. He eats more tricky things and tastes better. Although the ingredients here are not too bad for him, the cooking is too bad, which seriously affects the taste.


    It''s better not to eat such things.


    "I won''t eat either!"


    The housekeeper Berlusconi also hurried to stand up. Brooke didn''t eat. He didn''t need to continue eating here. He hurried to pay and the three went back together.


    The money is on him. He usually does some chores.


    "Mr. Brooke, why don''t you come to me and try my craft!"


    Gu Zheng''s room came first and stood at the door of the room. Gu Zheng invited Brooke. He hasn''t eaten much in hell these days. He''s really greedy.


    Since the food here is not delicious, it''s better to make it by yourself. Anyway, he has a lot of ingredients in the wasteland space. He can''t finish it at all. Even if three people together can''t finish it.

 Chapter 501

    "Your craft?"


    Brooke was a little surprised. He didn''t know the specific age of Gu Zheng, but since Gu Zheng had the strength of a three-level master, he must also be a cultivation madman. Such a person actually said he had skills.


    "Master, Ouyang, no, Mr. Gu was originally a cook, a very famous cook!"


    Berlusconi, the housekeeper, whispered an explanation. Brooke was even more surprised when he heard what the housekeeper said and nodded slowly: "it''s so good. I''m really not used to eating here, so I''ll trouble Gu Xiaoyou!"


    In recent days of contact, Brooke also knows the real name of Gu Zheng. They are in sympathy with each other. They are not from hell. They were sent here by mistake. In this unaccompanied place, they both have an inexplicable sense of intimacy.


    "Come first!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and let them into his room. Then he took out the set of fairy kitchen utensils from the wasteland space. Brooke saw the extraordinary of this set of kitchen utensils at a glance, and his eyes were more surprised.


    The kitchenware was won by Gu Zheng. This set of kitchenware is really good, much better than the kitchenware he used before.


    The kitchen utensils were put out, and Gu Zheng took out the ingredients. Because he didn''t think about what to do in advance, it was purely a temporary intention. Gu Zheng was ready to make something simple and eat it first.


    The ingredients are simple, but the taste is not simple. What the ancients strive to make is shredded chicken noodle soup and honey chicken.


    Three people, a big fat chicken, looked at Gu Zheng and suddenly took out a live chicken. Brooke''s eyes widened. He also had space artifact, but his space artifact was very general. He could only put down dead things, not live things.


    If you can put live animals, they are definitely high-grade goods.


    However, Brooke didn''t say anything. His temperament was weak. That''s what he did when he practiced on the earth. Later, he became successful and entered the demon world. Whether he can release living creatures or not, they are all space artifacts. It''s no difference to him.


    The chicken was quickly handled by Gu Zheng. The shredded chicken was pulled out, the chicken soup was boiled, and the chicken was kept as honey chicken.


    Before long, the smell spread out. Brooke couldn''t help sniffing his nose. He only smelled the taste. What Gu Zheng did was many times better than what he had just eaten. Even he was aroused by greedy insects and wanted to eat early.


    The honey chicken was steaming, and Gu Zheng began to prepare noodles.


    In ancient times, tianmian flour was the best, the most muscular and delicious noodles. Although tianmian flour was still of ordinary grade, the water and salt had been raised to medium, and the overall taste had increased a lot.


    Brooke stood aside, watching Gu Zheng''s hand, Gu Zheng''s hand kneading noodles, giving him a sense of beauty of the art class.


    When Brooke was practicing, he was a lover of literature and art. He made many great literary and art masters. Many of them were Brooke''s good friends.


    Of course, Brooke also has many names. After all, his Shouyuan is there. It is found that he, an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, doesn''t know what trouble to cause.


    However, Picasso, Leonardo da Vinci and others do have a good relationship with him.


    The noodles were kneaded quickly. Gu Zheng put the noodles into the pot. The honey chicken here was almost steamed under his Xianli blessing.


    When cooking noodles, Gu Zheng took out some ingredients suitable for cold mix and made a small platter. After the noodles were ready, a honey chicken and a cold dish had been brought to the table.


    Two small dishes, a bowl of noodles, a very simple meal.


    "Please!"


    There was a big table in Gu Zheng''s room. The three sat around the table, and the housekeeper looked at the door.


    Gu Zheng made noodles with shredded chicken soup, not chicken blood soup. There was no exaggerated smell of chicken blood soup, but the smell was also very strong. At least the whole Inn smelled it. The people living in the inn were asking where the smell came from.


    The people in the inn were misty. They didn''t know what the smell was. Some people smelled the smell and came to the outside of the ancient dispute room. At this moment, there were more than a dozen people standing outside, all of whom came smelling the smell.


    These are ordinary people. They know the fragrance is inside, but they don''t dare to knock or push the door.


    After all, people who can live in the best room in an inn are either rich or powerful. Such people generally can''t afford to offend.


    Brooke and Gu Zheng knew there were people outside. They ignored them and sat there eating noodles.


    Gu Zheng''s food is elegant, but Brooke is different. He eats noodles quickly. Although Brooke is European, he uses chopsticks well. He eats noodles very easily, and sometimes holds cold dishes and honey chicken.


    "Yes, it''s delicious. I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time!"


    Brooke said while eating. He ate the fastest. He ate up all the noodles in the bowl and ate half the honey chicken. When the housekeeper saw it, he hurried to bring his bowl to him.


    The housekeeper''s bowl hasn''t been moved.


    Looking at the housekeeper, Brooke hesitated for a while and finally shook his head: "you eat, don''t give it to me!"


    Although he wanted to eat, he couldn''t wipe off the face of eating people and things. After struggling, he finally gave up.


    "Gu Xiaoyou, your craftsmanship is amazing. I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time. No, it should be said that few of my food can be compared with your food before. Only once, I attended a banquet of a great Lord in the demon world. The food at the banquet tastes really beautiful, almost the same as what you did!"


    Brooke said quickly that the great Lord is an official name in the demon world, a very powerful person. He has a place of the same age. People who can serve as the great Lord are basically strong in the strength of great Luo Jinxian.


    "Just like it!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and said nothing more. It was just an ordinary meal he cooked. If he used all medium ingredients or added excellent ingredients, the taste would be many times better than this.


    That kind of food is really amazing.


    If it is all excellent ingredients, or all advanced ingredients, it is the real immortal food. Qiling once said that when his tiexian formula reaches the fifth floor, he will open advanced ingredients to him, and then he can get advanced ingredients.


    He is now the seventh level of the fourth floor. He is not far from the fifth floor. He really looks forward to cultivating to the fifth floor. At least there will be more and better ingredients at that time.


    Brooke didn''t ask for it, but the housekeeper himself ate the noodles in front of him. With one bite, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    The food made by Gu Zheng is really delicious. He has always lived in the castle, but he has also eaten some things made by so-called famous chefs. Compared with Gu Zheng, the things made by those famous chefs are far worse.


    It can be said that it is a heaven and an earth.


    He has never eaten these delicacies in his life. Now he finally understands why when he inquired about the ancient dispute materials, he got all the information related to cooking, such as the champion of Huaxia national food competition, the youngest famous chef in China, the best chef and so on.


    The famous Wuxu scholar''s cooking skills are really good. Only once, he completely conquered his taste buds.


    Three noodles, two dishes, eat clean, Brooke still has more to say.


    "It tastes really good. I told you to do it a few days ago!"


    They have been to hell for several days. In fact, Brooke has long been greedy. Otherwise, he wouldn''t ask for food today. It''s just that the food here disappointed him.


    The food in hell was disappointed, but Gu Zheng''s cooking really gave him a big surprise.


    Gu Zheng smiled and didn''t speak. Instead, he took out a pot of the good wine and even his glass.


    Three glasses of wine were poured out, and Brooke''s nose immediately sniffed.


    This is a good wine for practitioners. Although it is not immortal wine, it also tastes very beautiful. Immortal wine is a good baby that can enhance immortal power. However, Brooke''s cultivation is not immortal power. Gu Zheng didn''t take out immortal wine rashly to avoid any conflict when he drank it.


    "Good wine, I haven''t drunk such wine for a long time. It seems that the last time I drank it was brought to me by an oriental friend more than a thousand years ago!"


    Brooke drank it up, immediately praised it, narrowed his eyes and shook his head, as if he were recalling the past.


    More than a thousand years ago, he had not cultivated to the realm of golden immortals, and he was still on the earth. Speaking of it, both he and Gu Zheng came from the earth. In this hell, he is a real fellow. Hell is not the demon world, nor heaven, nor the fairy world. Even if people on earth cultivate to the realm of golden immortals, they will never come to such a place.


    It''s even possible that the three of them are the only seedlings from the earth, not anywhere else.


    "After drinking, let''s go and inquire about the news!"


    Gu Zheng whispered that Brooke had the experience of shuttling between the two worlds and knew the characteristics of the connection point. Generally speaking, the connection points are located in special places, such as the ancient castle before Gu Zheng, which is actually a connection point of the earth.


    The original Solomon was also the seventy-two demon gods he summoned.


    This is why the magic array can''t be moved. This special ancient dispute is not clear, but Brooke knows that he also uses that connection point to go back and forth. As long as they find the connection point, they will have the hope to return to the earth.


    After returning to earth, Brooke should be careful. As long as he doesn''t trigger the magic array between hell, he has hope to return to the demon world.


    "Good!"


    Brooke readily agreed. The housekeeper stood up and opened the door. There were more than a dozen people outside. When they saw the dishes and chopsticks above the table, they shook their heads and left.


    When several people spoke, they naturally didn''t worry that people outside could hear them, but it was uncomfortable to stand outside all the time, so the housekeeper went out to drive people out.


    The streets of the city are very wide, and there are carriages passing by from time to time. According to Gu Zheng''s estimation, the road of the city is about six lanes wide, and there is absolutely no problem running a few loose carriages side by side.


    The roads of the city are made of stone and very clean. The life of ordinary people here is very comfortable. Hell is not without war. As long as there are people everywhere, there will be war. Hell is no exception, but there are few wars, and there are few large-scale wars.


    Another point is that the rulers of hell are practitioners. Even if there is war, they will not involve innocent people. This is very good. If there is war, just fight with your posture. Generally, practitioners fight with practitioners, and civilians watch from a distance.


    For example, if there are irreconcilable contradictions between the two families, they have to fight. The first fight is the cultivator, and it is a high-level cultivator who reaches the realm of an immortal.


    If one side fails, the ordinary practitioners on their side will be unlucky. They will either be killed or become slaves. As for the civilians, there is nothing. Some families occupy the territory of other families, and those civilians will become their children.


    In addition to paying some tributes, the rest of ordinary people is to organize people to constantly look for various cultivation resources. These resources are not used. As long as they find contributions to their family, they can get some rewards and improve their life. Therefore, there are many treasure hunters among ordinary people in hell.


    Treasure hunters are different from bounty hunters on earth. They are mainly looking for treasure, or looking for cultivation resources for practitioners.


    Some treasure hunters can''t find one in a few years, and some can find several in a year. With different luck, the results are also different.


    Treasure hunters who can''t find resources will live a miserable life if they don''t have savings. It''s possible to starve to death. However, they dare not commit crimes even if they starve to death. The punishment for civilian crimes in hell is very serious, and it''s not enough to kill you. If it''s serious, they will draw out their soul and let you suffer forever.


    When the soul is extracted, it can''t die. It bears great pain every day, which is enough to deter all civilians. Therefore, no one dares to violate the law designated by the ruler. It''s really impossible to survive or die.


    Because of this, the city of hell is very safe. It is said that there are no lost things in the road and it is not too much to keep the door closed at night. There are no thieves, robbers and murderers here.


    Even if you lose your things, the person who finds them will find a way to return them to you. These have really surprised Gu Zheng for a long time.


    He also learned these later. Unexpectedly, the Datong society expected by the Chinese people even appeared in a place like hell. It must be said that it is ironic and helpless.


    The good folk custom also leads to the simplicity of the folk custom, which makes it much easier for them to inquire about the news.


    When the three went out, Brooke kept asking, and all asked some inexplicable questions. Gu Zheng couldn''t understand, such as where it hadn''t rained, where there were many clouds, where there were a lot of water and grass, and so on.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know how these questions would help him find the connection point, but he didn''t ask. Since Brooke knew the connection point, he had his way. Gu Zheng just had to wait for the result.


    In the city, he stayed for fifteen days. After fifteen days, Brooke called him to his room.


    "According to the information I got these days, the most likely place nearby is the connection point, in Alishan!"


    After calling Gu Zheng over, Brooke immediately said his analysis. These days, they have become good friends. Brooke has a good temperament and likes making friends. It''s not difficult to get along.


    Gu Zheng has excellent cooking skills, which makes people around him reluctant to leave him. Brooke is the same. At least these days, Brooke is very satisfied every day. He can eat different delicious things every day. He is very satisfied.


    If it weren''t for hell, he really wanted to live like this day by day until he was tired of the food made by Gu Zheng.


    No, the delicious food made by Gu Zheng will never be tired of eating. This is Brooke''s inner recognition.

 Chapter 502

    Ali Mountain, located 500 miles southwest of Lyle City, is a barren mountain.


    There are few people there. Most of the people who go there are treasure hunters. Many poor people have no way, so they go to the mountains to find treasure and find good treasures to give to the Cassirer family, so as to obtain rich rewards.


    The three of Gu Zheng withdrew their room and flew directly to the edge of Ali Mountain.


    Hell is about 24 hours a day, but the night accounts for 22 hours. Most of the time is dark, which makes Gu Zheng very uncomfortable. Although the spiritual power of hell is better than that of the earth, Gu Zheng doesn''t want to stay here and just wants to go back early.


    "There is a small town below. Let''s ask first!"


    Soon we arrived at Ali Mountain. Ali Mountain is very big. Brooke only knew that it was Ali Mountain before. The specific location is not clear. He still needs to continue to ask.


    The town is not big, just two streets, but there are a lot of people in the town. The three landed directly nearby, and then walked there.


    The town is not big, but there are many inns. Half of them are inns, and the rest are all kinds of grocery stores, mainly selling things used in the mountains.


    There are insect proof potions, some trees and small traps. There are many kinds of things.


    "Three, do you want to stay or buy something?"


    As soon as the three entered the town, someone greeted them and greeted them with a smile.


    "Stay!"


    Brooke replied directly. Originally, he wanted to inquire about some situations. Naturally, he had to live first.


    Although there are many Inns here, they are very simple and cannot be compared with those in Lyle city. After living here, the three people know that this is a barrier to enter Alishan. Basically, those who go to Alishan will come here first.


    Because of this, there are so many inns and shops here, which are prepared for those treasure hunters.


    As treasure hunters, unless they are very hard-working people, others are generally poor people, so the conditions of the inn are very unusual, and the poor people are not willing to live in a good inn, as long as there is a place to sleep.


    Some people even rest outside and don''t enter the Inn at all.


    Although most of the time in hell is night, it also has rest time, but the rest time is completely arranged by itself. Basically, you can sleep at any time during the 22 hours of darkness. Unlike the earth, day and night are very clear, and basically sleep at night.


    Brooke went out, and Gu Zheng took out some ingredients to prepare something delicious.


    These days, Gu Zheng also visited some stores in Lyle city and bought a lot of food materials. Although the conditions in hell are general, the growth of food materials is good because there is no pollution.


    The day in hell is very short, but because of the existence of heaven and earth spiritual power, most of the food quality here is very high, the inferior is very common, few are low, and none of the ancient disputes of garbage are seen.


    There are some ordinary ones. Even in the city, Gu Zheng bought medium-level ingredients, which is unimaginable on earth.


    No wonder Brooke would say that even if someone turns on the transmission array, it is impossible to summon the demon God to the earth. The environment in hell is better than the earth. Why should people go there? The earth has no place to attract the demon God at all.


    Unfortunately, neither the dark society nor the Holy See of light knew this or believed it. In this way, they have been guarding the ancient castle and suspected each other.


    The ingredients are actually very good. Gu Zheng used the ingredients of hell to make delicious food before. After Brooke ate them, he praised them, that is, the overall cooking of hell is not good, which spoils these ingredients.


    "How fragrant!"


    As soon as Gu Zhenggang finished, Brooke''s voice came from outside. He came back very early. He didn''t know if he had heard any useful news.


    "You Chinese have a saying that ''coming early is better than coming skillfully'', so I''m not polite!"


    Brooke sat down directly at the table and said something with a smile. He still spoke Chinese, and it was very standard Chinese.


    "Help yourself. Have you found a place?"


    Gu Zhengsheng had a good dish and asked Brooke again. Brooke shook his head gently: "not yet. At present, I can lock several places. I can''t know until I have seen it. I just found a guide and he will take us!"


    The determination of a connection point is not so easy. It needs repeated verification. Gu Zheng is not talking. He knows that Brooke has been working hard. Moreover, only Brooke can do this. He has no way. He can''t help Brooke.


    In fact, the tool spirit comes across the border, directly from the fairyland to the earth, but that is the means of Lord tie Xian. At the level of Lord tie Xian, there is no need for any connection point, and you can travel from all walks of life at will.


    Unfortunately, he is too far away from the realm of Lord tie Xian. It is unknown whether he can reach the realm of Lord tie Xian.


    After eating the delicious food, the housekeeper called the guide found by Lord Brooke.


    The guide is a young man who looks twenty-five or six years old. He is not tall. He is yellow, but his skin is very white. The skin of hell people is very white. It is estimated that it has something to do with the short time of day, but most of them are night, and white skin is useless.


    "My Lord!"


    The guide''s name is Wu Suo. He not only has the face of Chinese people, but also has the same name as Chinese people. It''s very simple.


    "Lead the way!"


    Brooke nodded slightly, and Wu Suo immediately agreed, but looked at the three.


    "Just go!"


    Brooke understood his doubts and immediately said that those who went up the mountain from here were treasure hunters. Treasure hunters were either alone or in groups. At the same time, there were rich CHILDES like Brooke who wanted to experience and explore.


    The guide, after noticing Brooke''s clothes, has classified him as a rich childe. Only the rich childe will look for a guide here. Ordinary treasure hunters don''t need and won''t look for it at all.


    No matter what kind of people, they will bring a lot of things. They carry big bags and small bags, but there are three people in front of them, one old, one young and one middle school. They don''t bring anything. How do you feel is very childish.


    The old is the housekeeper, and the few are the ancient disputes. Brooke looks less than 40. He is a middle-aged man.


    "OK!"


    After Brooke explained, the guide didn''t ask. Since he didn''t bring anything, he certainly didn''t spend a long time in the mountains, so he could easily finish his job.


    Thinking of Brooke''s generous remuneration, the guide was a little excited. The remuneration was much higher than his usual income, which was enough to cover his annual income. This was also the main reason why he thought several people were rich CHILDES.


    Ordinary treasure hunters are supposed to make money. Who would be so generous and give so much money to the guide.


    The guide was young, with sharp legs and feet and walked very fast. They entered the mountain not long after they left the town. The guide wanted to take care of the three people to walk slowly, but Brooke stopped him and asked him to walk as fast as possible. Brooke needed to go to the place early to determine whether it was the connection point.


    The three people set out at dawn. At this time, the most people set out to enter the mountain. Although the time of dawn is very short, more people can gather at dawn. More people enter the mountain, which also means safer.


    Whether they are partners together or not, they will be together when they enter the mountain, and they will have a sense of security.


    Ali Mountain has the same name as Ali Mountain in China, but it is far less beautiful and gentle than Ali Mountain in China. Ali Mountain is very large. It should be said that it is a mountain range. There are no humans living in it, only all kinds of animals, even monsters.


    It''s just that if you meet an ordinary beast, ordinary beasts have no wisdom. Even a single person can deal with it as long as he has the right tools. Several people can round up the beast and eat for themselves.


    But if you want to meet monsters, you have to ask for blessings from yourself.


    There are two kinds of monsters. One is monsters without intelligence. They all have extremely powerful power. Ordinary people are not opponents at all. They basically die when they encounter monsters with intelligence. They can''t run away when they encounter monsters with intelligence. Many monsters have internal alchemy, which is also what the adults of demon God want. If the existence of monsters is found, demon gods will come to hunt, All intelligent monsters have exposed themselves. What is waiting for them is either to move or to be hunted.


    However, for a long time, the mortality rate and safety of Alishan have been almost touched. Basically, no one goes to the dangerous areas except treasure hunters who are desperately trying to get rich.


    Those who go in are basically near death.


    Even so, many people will go to these dangerous areas. Places where no one has been and dangerous places also mean that the two countries have more resources, better and easier to meet.


    A life of near death, really alive, will be able to exchange huge wealth and improve the life of yourself and your family.


    Along the way, Gu Zheng met several waves of treasure hunters who entered the mountain. They were basically carrying big bags. They were surprised to see the four people who didn''t bring anything.


    Gu Zheng ignored the treasure hunters and asked the guide to walk with them for six hours before the guide stopped.


    "Sir, this is where you want to come!"


    The guide smiled at Brooke. Brooke said to let him take himself into the mountain to find some places. He didn''t say anything else. He said one place first. According to Brooke''s description, it''s here.


    Brooke looked around and nodded gently. Gu Zheng also looked around. This is an extremely common place. Gu Zheng can''t see any difference at all.


    "You have a rest first. I''ll call you later!"


    Brooke said to the guide, and he was walking around. Gu Zheng didn''t move. He stood aside and looked at him. Only Brooke knew how to find the connection point. Gu Zheng didn''t know and had to wait.


    "Come on, go to the next place!"


    Half an hour later, Brooke sighed slightly, called the guide and told him the characteristics of another place. After listening to it, the guide nodded immediately and set out again.


    Looking at him, Gu Zheng knows that this is not a real connection point, but Gu Zheng is not disappointed.


    From the beginning, he didn''t expect to find the right place. That would be too bad luck. After all, the connection points are very rare and can''t be met casually.


    The second place Brooke said was not far from here. After more than three hours, several people arrived there.


    The result is still disappointed. This is not the place they are looking for.


    "Sir, let''s eat before we go. I''ll find something to eat!"


    He has been in the mountain for more than ten hours. The guide is an ordinary person. He has been hungry for a long time. He ate some dry food before. Now he wants to have a rest and get some game to eat by the way.


    "Good, but you don''t have to go, I''d better go!"


    This time, we are talking about Gu Zheng. The resources in the mountains are still very rich. Gu Zheng saw a lot of second-class ingredients, some ordinary and a few medium-sized ingredients along the way.


    Ordinary and medium-level ingredients were quietly collected by him. There were too many inferior ones. Gu Zheng only found some interested, but didn''t ask for anything else.


    In front of the guide, Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to take out kitchenware directly from the wasteland space. For him, even if he uses ready-made things to make delicious food, he can also make extremely delicious food.


    Gu Zheng left and came back with two things similar to rabbits and an unknown handful of grass.


    Cut out several sticks with the knife brought by the guide and deal with the game. Gu Zheng quickly lit a fire, and the simplest barbecue began.


    Although the barbecue was simple, the taste was not ordinary. Gu Zheng used some raw materials found nearby as ingredients to bake a very fragrant taste. After a while, Brooke and the guide couldn''t help sniffing there.


    "I''ve roasted rabbit meat, but it''s too bad compared with what you roasted!"


    The guide''s mouth was full of oil and didn''t forget to praise Gu Zheng. However, Gu Zheng''s barbecue taste was really good, especially Brooke. He was even more surprised. He knew very well that Gu Zheng didn''t use his own space artifact this time. He just took materials from nearby places. In this way, he could make such good food, which was enough to show that his cooking reached a peak level.


    Gu Zheng''s cultivation is not low, and his good cooking really shocked him.


    When they had enough to eat and drink, the four people quickly set out on the road and drank mountain spring water. The quality of mountain spring water here is at the ordinary level and can be drunk.


    The third place, the fourth place, disappointed again.


    The guide was very tired. Brooke asked him to find a way to rest. He, Gu Zheng and the housekeeper meditated with their eyes closed.


    After the rest, we set out again. The guide felt tired. Although there was a lot of money for this job, it was not so easy to take the money. Unexpectedly, several people didn''t bring anything and had to walk in the mountains for so long. I didn''t know what they were looking for.


    The fifth place, the sixth place, is still wrong.


    "No, you can''t go here!"


    After talking about the seventh place, the guide suddenly changed his face and quickly shook his head. This time Brooke said that the place was on the edge of a dangerous area. Although it was the edge, it was also very dangerous. Generally, no one dared to go there.


    So after Brooke finished, the guide immediately refused. In the dangerous area, they will never go. They are not desperate treasure hunters and will not joke about their lives.

 Chapter 503

    "Must go!"


    This time Brooke was not so easy to talk. His voice was small, but full of irresistible dignity.


    Brooke won''t miss any place that may be a connection point. This is not a place they are familiar with. It''s very troublesome to find it by themselves, so the guide must take them.


    "No, sir, you can''t go there. It''s too dangerous!"


    Although the guide was awed by Brooke''s voice, he was still afraid of the area. He clenched his teeth and said a word with a prayer in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, we guarantee your safety!"


    Gu Zheng sighed slightly. They didn''t show their identity in order to avoid some unnecessary trouble. If people here know whether they are practitioners or very powerful practitioners, the news will be transmitted to the local rulers unless they kill all the insiders.


    Neither he nor Brooke is a murderer.


    If they reveal their identity, the rulers will certainly come to solicit them, especially Brooke. He is a golden fairy, and the Cassirer family has only one golden fairy. Even if the Cassirer family can''t solicit, other larger families will come to solicit, and they will be in trouble at that time.


    If they refuse, they will not give up. This is hell. The demon God family rules everything. If they promise, it is impossible. They don''t want to stay here, but to go back.


    Neither Brooke nor Gu Zheng wants to stay here.


    Therefore, they always hide their identity as practitioners and don''t let others know. It''s the same here. If they can''t be exposed, they won''t be exposed. However, when they really encounter monsters, they can''t help it when they have to be exposed.


    "My Lord, really, it''s too dangerous there. Just let me go!"


    The guide almost begged. He really didn''t dare to go to that place. Gu Zheng quietly used a calming technique, and the guide''s mood immediately calmed down a lot.


    "Double your pay. In addition, we guarantee your safety!"


    This time, Brooke said that Gu Zheng had promised before. Now Brooke promised again that the two strong men would never have any problems as long as they didn''t encounter a particularly powerful monster.


    Whether there are particularly powerful monsters, there will certainly be, but they will never be in this marginal area. Even the monsters with Jinxian strength will not exist in the marginal area. They all have their own territory and high wisdom. They will not easily have the opportunity to meet the demon family.


    Most of the monsters inside have not reached the level of immortals, or have just reached the level of immortals. Such monsters, not to mention Brooke, do not pose any threat to the ancient struggle. Kill one, two and a pair.


    "Why should I take your job? You''ll kill me this time!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng and Brooke are firm, the guide is sad and complains there. It seems that the place must go this time, and you have to go if you don''t go.


    The guide didn''t go so fast this time. He was always slow. Brooke didn''t urge him, as long as he was willing to lead the way.


    It took them seven or eight hours to get to the designated area. After arriving here, the guide walked more carefully. He almost stopped for a few steps. He would jump up when there was a little movement, and held a small machete tightly in his hand.


    "Hoof flowers and plants!"


    Before long, the guide was suddenly stunned and screamed. This time he was not careful and ran quickly towards a grass. Gu Zheng shook his head secretly.


    He didn''t know the name of hoof grass, but he just found the existence of this grass. This grass is of medium level. He planned to pick it secretly after going there, but he didn''t expect to be found by the guide.


    "It''s really hoof flowers and plants. It''s a treasure worth 5000 gold coins!"


    The guide looked at the hoof flowers and plants, and his eyes lit up. The currency of hell is a little similar to that of the earth in ancient Europe. What is used here is gold coins. Ordinary people can live on two or three gold coins a month. Brooke hired him this time, even if he gave him 20 gold coins, double it would be only 40.


    Five thousand gold coins, the life of ordinary people is enough.


    The life span of hell Terrans is similar to that of the earth, because there are practitioners here, and the medical conditions are OK. If the conditions are good, there is no problem to live to more than 100 years old.


    But the poor can''t. sixty or seventy is a long life.


    In any case, five thousand gold coins are a huge wealth for the guide, just as in China, an ordinary person earns three thousand a month and only earns more than thirty thousand a year, which can only support a family of three.


    For such people, six or seven million is definitely a huge wealth, a wealth that makes them incomparably excited.


    "You are so lucky, my Lord!"


    After excitement, the guide reacted. He was just a guide, not a treasure hunter. He had received a commission. Everything found in the mountain belonged to the people who hired him, not him.


    Of course, if he has evil intentions and kills three people, he can also take away this hoof plant. However, after killing people, he leaves the resentment of the people he killed. Ordinary people can''t see this resentment, but Lord demon can see that once Lord demon finds out that he killed people, he will be severely punished if he can''t explain the reason at that time.


    Because there was a terrible punishment, and there were three people, he had only one, which would make the guide''s heart not evil, but strong envy.


    "Take us to all the places we want to go this time. Here is the hoof grass!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly said that a medium grade raw material is good, but there are many such things, and there is no shortage of this one at all.


    Now he is not just practicing, let alone medium. An ordinary raw material makes him very excited.


    "You, are you serious?"


    The guide was stunned and asked excitedly. Although he asked Gu Zheng, he looked at Brooke.


    In his opinion, among the three, Brooke is the dominant one, especially the older one. He has great respect for Brooke and is obviously a servant. Gu Zheng is classified as a younger generation by him.


    "It''s true. If you do this job well, this hoof plant will be yours!"


    Brooke smiled and nodded. He couldn''t use hoof flowers and plants, even if it was really useful for cultivation, but there were still many such things in the demon world, including his space artifact. He didn''t need this one at all.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    With Brooke''s approval, the guide shouted that there was no risk in vain. Although it was dangerous here, it was worth getting this hoof grass.


    With this hoof plant, their family can move into Lyle City, buy a small front face, do some small business, and no longer have to be a guide by the mountain to live such a dangerous life.


    It''s worth taking a risk to get a stable life forever. The guide of this meeting finally realized the mood of the desperate treasure hunter. As long as you get a good thing, you can completely change the fate of the family. This attraction is really great.


    The guide carefully picked the hoof flowers and plants, looked at Brooke and them, and saw that they really didn''t respond, so he put them away.


    This hoof plant, when handed over to the city, can immediately exchange enough wealth for his family to live a carefree life. He put it close to him, and then he took the three people to continue to move forward.


    This time, he didn''t resist so much. It was worth taking some risks for wealth.


    "It''s not here!"


    When he arrived at the place, but soon Brooke sighed again. The place he went to this time is also not a connection point. None of these places that are a bit like is.


    However, Brooke was not discouraged. It was not so easy to find the connection point. He had found the connection point before, but he had been looking for it for decades. He was lucky, bad luck. He couldn''t find one for hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of years.


    "Next, here..."


    Brooke continued. Before he finished, the guide''s face turned white and shook his head in horror.


    "My Lord, no, no, absolutely not here. Absolutely not here. This is a dangerous area. Many people have been there before and never came out again!"


    "We must go. This is the last place. If not, we''ll go back!"


    Brooke shook his head. This is the last suspected connection point in Alishan. It can''t be found here. Then he can only go to other places. At least there''s no more here.


    "My Lord, please, shall we not go?"


    The guide begged for mercy there. He had just got hoof flowers and plants, and there was a better life waiting for him in the future. He was really unwilling to take risks.


    "Remember, what I said to you just now is, take us to all places and give you hoof flowers and plants. If you don''t go to this place, you won''t get hoof flowers and plants!"


    Brooke said again. The guide was stunned. Brooke was right. That''s what he said just now. Only when he took them to all the places he wanted to go today, did he give him hoof flowers and plants.


    The guide hesitated. If there were no hoof flowers and plants, he would not go to that place, but there were hoof flowers and plants. If he did not go, the hoof flowers and plants would not belong to him, and the wealth he had would disappear.


    Even if he doesn''t have it, he has got it. If he loses it, he can''t accept it.


    Not only him, but also many people, so it is said that from thrift to luxury, from luxury to thrift, so is the cultivator, especially ordinary people.


    "OK, but leave quickly after the past. This is the last place!"


    After more than ten minutes, the guide bit his teeth and said something. There was no way. He couldn''t give up the hoof flowers and plants he had got. He had to listen to their arrangement and take them to this place.


    The place they want to go is not far from where they are. Normally, they can arrive in more than two hours, but the guide walks very slowly and takes more than four hours to arrive.


    After arriving at the place, there was no danger, and the guide breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Brooke went to see if it was a connection point. Gu Zheng looked back and looked deep into the forest. The corner of his eyebrow jumped gently.


    "It''s not here!"


    Before long, Brooke said, but Gu Zheng was very disappointed. This is not a connection point. That means that the search for a connection point failed this time. We have to change the city and continue to inquire.


    There may be connection points near Lyle city. Only here. If there is no connection here, you can only go to other places.


    "Let''s go!"


    The guide said nervously. Brooke and guzheng shook their heads at the same time.


    Like Gu Zheng, Brooke looked at the same place. They both looked in the same direction. The guide also looked at it. Before long, the guide trembled fiercely and sat on the ground.


    In the dark, two red lanterns appeared in the distance. I''ve heard of them for a long time. The guide recognized them at a glance. They are the eyes of monsters. Only monsters have such eyes.


    When they met a monster, they met a monster. With such big eyes, the monster must be a big deal. This time, they are going to die here. The guide''s heart is full of regret.


    I knew he would not want hoof flowers and plants, and he can''t come here without hoof flowers and plants. Now, there are hoof flowers and plants, but he has died to go back for wealth, and he will never go back to his home.


    The red lantern in the distance quickly moved towards them. Whether it was Gu Zheng, Brooke or even the housekeeper, they hid their own breath. Otherwise, even if it was a demon without wisdom, they didn''t dare to approach them.


    A demon without wisdom always has instinct and knows that danger will not come near.


    "It''s all you, it''s all you. We''re all going to die here this time, woo woo!"


    The guide cried there. He was very sad. He didn''t want to run. When he met a monster in the mountains, it was impossible to run past the monster. This is not what people said, but the experience summarized by many lives.


    There are not no exceptions, but there are few exceptions, and the exceptions also have special conditions, such as falling off a cliff, picking up a life, jumping into a river and being washed away, etc.


    They have neither cliffs nor rivers. They have no escape method but to wait for death.


    Soon, the monster appeared in front of them. It was a big leopard more than three meters high, but it had two heads. It could be seen that it was a monster without intelligence, but its strength was not weak. Its strength was probably equivalent to five layers of internal strength.


    There are five layers of internal strength, which ordinary people can''t resist.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng and Brooke are not ordinary people. In their eyes, the five layers of internal strength are too weak to give them a little threat.


    "Get out!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly heard the sound and directly sent it to the monster''s ears. Originally fierce, he was staring at their double headed leopards. His body was stunned there. His two heads and four eyes stared round and stared at the prey in front of him.


    Although it has no intelligence, it can also feel the infinite pressure of the vocal cord just now. The originally lovely little food has suddenly become a powerful existence that it can''t resist. The sudden change makes it a little unacceptable.


    "Get out!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice was heard for the second time. The double headed leopard didn''t dare to stay there this time. As soon as he turned around and ran away quickly with his tail, he was afraid that the powerful existence would cut off his head later.


    The double headed leopard runs fast. In a blink of an eye, it has completely disappeared.

 Chapter 504

    The two headed leopard comes fast, runs fast, and runs fast.


    He was completely desperate. The guide sitting on the ground crying was also silly. He stared at the front. He didn''t know what was going on. The monster just came out just now left.


    "Let''s go!"


    The monster was scared away. Although Brooke couldn''t hear the voice of Gu Zheng, he also knew that it must be the hands and feet of Gu Zheng. It''s not too simple to scare away a monster with five layers of internal strength with their strength.


    "Ah, go, yes, go, go!"


    The guide quickly got up. Brooke was right. He had to go quickly. Who knows if the monster had left in advance. If it remembered a few people after it was busy and was running to eat them, they would be miserable.


    When I came, I walked very slowly. When I went back, the guide walked very fast, three or four times faster than when I came.


    Before long, they walked out of the dangerous area. The guide was a little relieved. The speed decreased a little, but it was much faster than before. He took the three people out together.


    They had a rest in a safe place on the road. It took about ten hours, and they returned to the town again.


    The guide said goodbye to Gu Zheng and went home happily. For him, he made a lot of money this time. He wanted to send the hoof grass to Lyle city as soon as possible, get the gold coins and move his family.


    The three of Gu Zheng also left, but they flew away. If they didn''t want to expose themselves, they could fly away directly in the mountains without wasting these time.


    In fact, Gu Zheng also has a way to erase the memory of the guide. It''s just that this is hell, not the earth. There are more strong people here to avoid possible trouble. Gu Zheng doesn''t do so. Several people go back to town together. It''s not too late for them to leave after saying goodbye to the guide.


    Seven thousand miles east of Lyle City, it is the main city of another family. This family is larger than Cassirer family. This family has three golden immortals and more than 200 immortals.


    At the same time, this family is also one of the four families in their kingdom. The main city of this family, with a population of more than 8 million, is absolutely a big city.


    Before the three of Gu Zheng reached the city, they landed from the air and hired a carriage on the ground.


    Demons often fly out of this city, and demons from other cities fly in. When they fly in the air, they are easy to be found. They just come down. Anyway, it''s not bad for this time.


    The food in hell is not good, but their craft is good. Like the carriage they hired by Gu Zheng, the workmanship is very good, very exquisite, and it''s very comfortable to sit on it.


    The horse of hell is the same as the horse of the earth, but its speed is much faster, which is equivalent to two or three times that of the earth horse. The road here is also well built. The carriage runs fast on the road without bumping.


    There was a lot of room for the carriage. There was a young man. Gu Zheng took out good wine and some fresh fruits collected in Alishan. These fruits were of ordinary grade and tasted very good.


    After running for two days, the three came to the big city.


    The city wall of the big city is very long. You can''t see the edge at a glance. The wide city wall gate is guarded by special practitioners. These are just ordinary practitioners. Their actual strength has not reached the realm of immortals.


    After all, immortals are strong in hell. It''s unrealistic to let immortals see the city gate.


    The city is called Wangzhou City, the territory of the Wang family. When he first heard the name, Gu Zheng suspected that the family was yellow like him. After entering the city, it was not surprising that there were a lot of yellow people here, almost half of them.


    There are several famous inns in the city. Brooke chose one at will and asked for a superior room, one for each person. He stayed first.


    "You, you!"


    When checking in, a man came out of it and saw Brooke stunned. He pointed to Brooke and shouted.


    Brooke looked back at him and was stunned.


    "Babatos!"


    Brooke also looked surprised. He never thought that he could meet people he knew in this huge hell.


    "Brooke, it''s really you. Why are you here!"


    The man who came over was wearing a hood and a hat. The western face looked at Brooke in shock.


    "Come to my room and say!"


    Brooke grabbed him, and the man called babatos nodded slightly. He was not talking, so brooka was brought into the room.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my good friend, Gu Zheng. This is one of my housekeepers, Berlusconi!"


    Entering the room, Brooke first introduced Gu Zheng to babatos, and then said to Gu Zheng, "babatos was a good friend I knew 3000 years ago. He was also one of the 72 demons who helped Solomon that year!"


    Babatos, the seventy demon gods, ranked eighth, is good at bows and arrows and has the ability to communicate with animals. When he was on the earth, he was the first World War general among the seventy-two demon gods. His strength was the realm of transforming gods, and now it has reached the middle stage of returning to emptiness.


    According to the calculation of Western practitioners, it is the middle stage of three-level domination.


    In terms of realm, he is better than Gu Zheng.


    "Don''t say that. How did you get here and how did you get here?"


    Babatos quickly said that he knew Brooke''s identity and that Brooke was an earthman. After earthman''s cultivation, even if he could come to the nine upper realms, he would not go to hell.


    He is very clear that there is no choice of hell in the upper boundary of the earth cultivator.


    "In fact, I don''t want to come at all. It''s an accident!"


    Brooke smiled bitterly and explained how he and Gu Zheng came. Then, they were sent by the transmission array. His initial destination was not here at all. As for Gu Zheng, it was accidentally sent.


    "In that case, why don''t you directly use the magic array sent to you to return to the earth?"


    Babatos asked again, and Brooke shook his head gently: "we were all accidentally transmitted. There is no magic array at the place where we were transmitted. I have tried. There is no connection point. It means that we were transmitted randomly, so we can''t go back at the original place!"


    "I see. No wonder when we came back from the earth, we found that there was nothing after we came back!"


    Babatos suddenly realized that he had used the transmission array. In those years, he and his partners went back and forth through the transmission array, but he had never been to the earth since he came back.


    "Brooke, when you were very strong, very strong, now is it a breakthrough? I can''t see through you!"


    Babatos asked again. This time Brooke didn''t deny it and nodded to admit it.


    "Congratulations!" babatos looked at Brooke admiringly to congratulate him.


    "How are they!"


    Brooke smiled. He said that Barr was also one of the seventy-two demon gods, and he was the boss of the seventy-two demon gods. He had the strength in the later stage of returning to emptiness and was the strongest of the seventy-two demon gods.


    "Boss, forcibly break through the realm. It was gone 1500 years ago!"


    Babatos was a little gloomy. Balshou yuan was about to run out, so he forced a breakthrough. As a result, he failed, became possessed, and finally disappeared.


    "Unfortunately, Barr''s talent is actually very good. If his competitive heart is not so strong, he can break through!"


    Brooke sighed slightly. He had a good relationship with Barr in those years. Speaking of it, he and Barr still didn''t know each other. Solomon''s expansion must have affected many people. When he didn''t know each other, no one could do anything. Finally, he knew that Brooke was neither from the Holy See of light nor from the dark Association, so he stopped fighting.


    Then they met first, and then Brooke met other demons.


    In fact, the seventy-two demon God didn''t stay on the earth for long, just a few decades. Therefore, although the overall strength of the seventy-two demon God is very strong, the harm is not great.


    However, at that time, the power of the Holy See of light and the dark association was not weak. Only 72 of them were not opponents of either of the two forces. Solomon only developed around himself and tried to avoid direct confrontation with the two forces.


    On earth, no one of the seventy-two demons was damaged, but after coming back, because of Shouyuan and other relations, more than a dozen of the seventy-two people were gone, and none of the rest broke through the realm of Jinxian.


    This will see that Brooke has broken through, and babatos is actually very happy.


    "Babatos, I need your help!"


    After a while, Brooke suddenly said something. Babatos was stunned and immediately understood Brooke''s meaning.


    "You want me to help you back?"


    Brooke is much stronger than him now, but he says he needs his help. Don''t guess why. Brooke wants to go back, but this is hell. He doesn''t know anyone else in hell, so he can only rely on his former acquaintance.


    "Yes, I need to find the connection point to the earth or the demon world so that I can go back!"


    Brooke nodded heavily. Whether he returned to the demon world or the earth, he was equal to going back. It was better to return to the demon world. He didn''t have to go back on the earth. When Gu Zheng wanted to go back, he naturally had a way to send Gu Zheng back.


    "Brooke, why do you have to go back? In fact, it''s also good here. With your current strength, if you join our family, you will get excellent treatment, no less than the Lord of the demon world!"


    Babatos looked at Brooke and said slowly. Gu Zhengmei wrinkled. In fact, Brooke was worried when he met acquaintances. Now his worry has become a fact, because Brooke''s strength made babatos win over.


    "No, thank you, babatos. You know my temperament. I''m going back!"


    Brooke shook his head gently, and babatos sighed: "I knew I couldn''t persuade you, but I still want to try!"


    In hell, the number of immortals is not large. Every family has it, and the number of golden immortals is correspondingly smaller. Only larger families will have it, and the number of golden immortals in super large families will be more.


    No matter what family, Jinxian level, are the objects to be wooed. Brooke has reached the strength of Jinxian, so babatos wants to woo him into his family. If Brooke agrees, he will not only make contributions, but also have a better life in the future.


    There is a golden fairy behind it, and there is nothing behind it. It''s definitely two different.


    Why were they invited to the earth by Solomon at the beginning? Didn''t they live a very ordinary life here? The 72 demon gods were not together at the beginning. They happened to be invited by Solomon and established feelings on the earth. After they came back, these feelings have always existed.


    Although there are a lot of them, they have no really powerful power after all. After coming back, they are no different from before.


    "OK, I promise to help you!"


    Looking at Brooke, finally babatos nodded gently. Brooke was relieved and said happily, "I knew you were my good brother and would help me!"


    With the help of babatos, it is faster and more accurate to inquire about news.


    In the next few days, babatos did always help Brooke inquire about what he needed. Brooke and guzheng were not suitable to expose their strength, but babatos could. After all, he was a powerful demon God. These ordinary people would fight for the news he wanted.


    Babatos is not a member of the Wang family. He just passed by here and happened to meet Brooke, which also made Brooke sigh. It is really fate that they can meet such a big demon world.


    "Through the news of these days, we can determine the place of doubt. At present, there are three!"


    Seven days later, Brooke''s room, Gu Zheng, the housekeeper and babatos were all there. Brooke took out a map and pointed to the map.


    There are three suspicious places this time, which is much better than only one last time. Although there were many places last time, there is only one place in the whole area, that is Alishan. This time, there are three places similar to Alishan.


    With a place to look for, several people didn''t delay and set out directly.


    I didn''t find a guide this time. It''s really convenient to have babatos. Babatos took them directly and made them a guide. It''s not only much faster, but also reduced a lot of trouble.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "It''s not here!"


    The first point was quickly found, but the result was still disappointed. One day later, the four went to the second point and were disappointed again. The third point was still wrong in the end.


    After looking for three points, it is equivalent to looking around Wangzhou city. If there is no one here, you can only go to the next place.


    "Brooke, the connection point can''t be found in a day or two. It''s better to go to my house first. I''ll call my brothers and get together!"


    Seeing Brooke a little disappointed, babatos said again. As soon as he finished, Brooke quickly shook his head: "no, babatos, I know your kindness, but I can''t do it. If you make a big fuss like this, it''s equivalent to telling others that my identity is different. Once you attract the attention of people with a heart, it''s troublesome for me!"


    "Well, since you want to find a connection point and have no fixed target, why don''t I take you, one place at a time, and look at the old brothers!"


    Babatos regretfully supported his shoulder. In fact, when he put forward this idea, he exposed Brooke''s mind. If he attaches so much importance to Brooke, others will doubt. As long as he doubts, Brooke''s identity will be exposed. Unfortunately, the smart Brooke found this and refused directly.

 Chapter 505

    Brooke didn''t object this time, but he put forward that it was important to find the connection point. If babatos really helped them find the connection point this time, he would be very grateful.


    Prato City, the main city of Prato Kingdom, with a population of 15 million, is the largest city of Prato kingdom.


    Three days later, the party came to the city, mainly babatos. Brooke and Gu Zheng dressed up as servants so that no one would notice their true identity.


    The largest family in Prato city is the Prato family, which is a big family with five golden immortals and more than 300 ordinary practitioners.


    "Belle, my brother!"


    In front of a manor, babatos opened his arms and hugged a young man. The young man he hugged had the realm of later incarnation and was also one of the seventy-two demon gods of that year.


    Belle, 72 demons, ranked 28, is a rare handsome man among demons.


    "Babatos, I didn''t expect you to come. Please come in!"


    Bailey laughed and invited babatos into his manor. Brooke kept pretending to keep his head down. He didn''t find Brooke.


    Belle belongs to the Prato family, but he is not the direct line of the Prato family, but the family he joined later. He has no family blood and belongs to the guest Qing invited by the family.


    With such an identity, it is doomed that he cannot get the cultivation resources of the family lineage, but it is also good. At least he can share some cultivation resources, which is much better than his hard cultivation.


    "Belle, look who this is?"


    After entering the living room, babatos said a word to Beret with a smile and brought brukra over.


    Brooke smiled and looked up, not hiding himself. Belle''s eyes soon looked surprised and excited.


    "Brooke, it''s you. Brooke, why are you here? When did you come here?"


    Belle asked several questions in a row and seemed very excited. Among the seventy-two demons, Belle was rarely straight. He was also very brave when he was fighting.


    "I came here by accident!"


    Brooke sighed slightly and explained how he and Gu Zheng came to hell. Belle was stunned. Unexpectedly, Brooke and Gu Zheng were accidentally heard.


    "Since you are here, you might as well stay here. With your current strength, no matter which family you join, you will be valued!"


    Beliet, like babatos, also asked Brooke to stay. Brooke shook his head again. He was more comfortable in the demon world and didn''t want to stay at all. For the demon world, it was equivalent to a rural hell. He must go back.


    "You stay first. Tell me what you need. I will help you if I can do it!"


    Knowing that Brooke didn''t want to stay, Belle didn''t mention the retention, but patted his chest and said he would give full help. He is such a temperament, and Brooke knows that since he said so, he will certainly do so.


    Brooke said the information he wanted to investigate, and Belle quickly asked someone to check it to get the information as soon as possible.


    This is the king''s city, and Beret is a demon God. It''s very simple for him to ask for some news. The next day, these news came back. Brooke quickly identified five possible connection points after analysis.


    Five, two more than the previous Wangzhou city.


    Gu Zheng and Brooke, who are eager to return, immediately go to check after receiving the news. These days, Gu Zheng has been learning about the magic array with Brooke and is familiar with the connection point.


    The so-called connection point is actually the weakest place in space. Only in this way can it pass through the magic array and reach another world.


    As for which world to reach, it depends on the corresponding connection point outside the connection point.


    The connection point is the place near the space layer in the boundary. Because of this, the space here is unstable. For example, the upper boundary and the 3000 lower boundary are all in a circle. Of course, the nine upper boundaries must be much larger than the 3000 lower boundary. Then, both the upper and lower boundaries are surrounded by a vacuum layer through which they can be connected.


    This vacuum layer can be regarded as a spatial connection point. This is only a metaphor. It is definitely not like this. This is also the understanding of the current ancient debate.


    Although Gu Zheng doesn''t know much about the concept of space, he still knows something about it after so many days with Brooke.


    The space is weak, but it does not mean that the space here will be abnormal, so it should be determined through many subtle characteristics. For example, some plants will be slightly different in places with weak space. Normally, they should face north and may face south.


    These differences are only possible, but they do not necessarily mean that they will be, but as long as they are real spatial connection points, this difference must exist.


    The earth is a connection point at the British castle. There are some special things there, but they are all covered up by Brooke and have not been found.


    "Not here!"


    In the first place, after checking everything, Gu Zheng said with regret. Without Brooke''s explanation, he can find out that it is not a spatial connection point. In fact, it is not difficult to detect. The space of the spatial connection point is very fragile. As long as he knows some small spells of the spatial system, he can test it.


    Gu Zheng did not practice Western magic, but he also had an understanding of the laws of space. He just explored whether space was weak. It was not difficult for him to do it.


    In fact, there are some space fairies, including the art of teleportation, which is admired by everyone. The spirit can teleport in a short distance. Unfortunately, such fairies can not be cultivated in the ancient struggle, and his strength has not yet arrived.


    The first point was a complete failure. The five people immediately went to the second point. Now there are babatos and beliet flying together. There is no problem. Even if they encounter other demons, babatos and beliet can come forward and say that this is the person they brought.


    The second point is a lake. It is a big lake. The size of this lake is larger than any lake on earth. There are some small islands in the lake.


    The first test was by the lake. Brooke shook his head quickly. Gu Zheng also knew that this was not the place.


    There is an island in the lake, which is also a place of doubt. It is an uninhabited island. It is said that there are monsters here. Few people will come here. The demon God of Prato once came to explore, but he didn''t find anything. Finally, it was nothing.


    But most of the ordinary people who came here didn''t go back and disappeared without a trace. Finally, it became a forbidden area for ordinary people.


    "Eh?"


    As soon as he came to the island, Brooke gave a light sigh. Gu Zheng also felt through the tool spirit that there seemed to be some fluctuations and instability in the space here.


    "Yes!"


    Brooke''s face showed a trace of excitement. He had been in hell for more than a month. He didn''t expect to find a place that might be a connection point so soon. If it was really a connection point, they would have hope to go back.


    The spatial fluctuation here is really different. It fluctuates greatly. Gu Zheng also noticed it. He also showed surprise on his face and immediately looked at Brooke.


    "I want to make sure if it''s a space connection point!"


    Brooke took a deep breath and said something to Gu Zheng. He understood what Gu Zheng meant. In fact, he would also be very excited. If this is a spatial connection point, it is possible to return to the place he wants to go.


    "OK, confirm as soon as possible!"


    Gu Zheng nodded gently. These days, babatos and beliet are here. Gu Zheng is not showing their cooking skills. They both take a lot of delicious food from hell to entertain them. What can be taken out by the demon God is much better than what they eat in the mortal world outside, so that Gu Zheng can accept it.


    Brooke immediately took out a magic array and put it on the ground. He had very high attainments in the magic array, and he took a lot of movable magic arrays with him.


    This magic array is a directional unilateral transmission magic array. As long as this is the real connection point, he can transmit the three people back to the earth. This magic array itself is located in the world of the earth.


    However, because it is a one-way transmission, when they transmit out, they will randomly appear somewhere on the earth. Unlike the previous housekeeper summoning Brooke, it is a directional transmission because it is summoned by the magic array. Brooke directly appears in the castle.


    They are also sent here in one direction and randomly to a place, so the place they come out is not a connection point, so they need to find it by themselves.


    On the earth, even if they appear randomly, they can quickly find the connection point. That''s their home. It''s too familiar.


    The magic array emitted blue light, and the housekeeper was a little excited. He also wanted to go back. Now he even wondered whether he would follow Brooke to the demon world if he returned to the earth.


    He had always believed that following Lord Brooke was his lifelong mission, but when he came to hell this time, he thought a lot and changed to a strange environment, a completely strange environment. He really couldn''t adapt.


    Hell is like this, and so is the demon world, which makes the housekeeper have other ideas. Maybe following Brooke is not his real choice, it''s just their mission for generations. What he really wants is not this. He still wants to live on the earth.


    He has children and family. In fact, they are all on earth. This time Brooke didn''t promise to take them with him, just him.


    At the beginning, he thought that when he left, their fate of being a housekeeper for generations could end, and his son could do what he wanted to do. He must be very happy, but after he left, he found that he still missed his family very much, and the longer he came out, the more he wanted to read.


    The housekeeper bowed his head. He didn''t know what to say to Brooke, but if he could return to the earth, he really didn''t want to go to the demon world with Brooke. He wanted to stay on the earth forever.


    The magic array shone more brightly. Gu Zheng and Brooke looked at the magic array with a little excitement, while babatos and Belle sighed slightly.


    Although they were very happy to see Brooke, they didn''t expect Brooke to leave so soon. If they could, they really wanted to leave Brooke. A strong man of golden fairy level helped them a lot.


    But Brooke didn''t want to, so he had to give up. He didn''t stay willingly and didn''t help them at all.


    "Click!"


    The space suddenly broke open, and a monster with cat head, horse body, long tail and three claws suddenly appeared.


    "Monster!"


    Babatos called first. When he called out, he and beliet had moved. The monster was very evil, but its power was not weak.


    Gu Zheng also moved. He and the spirit didn''t find the monster before. It was like drilling out suddenly. However, the monster''s strength was really not weak and had the strength in the later stage of returning to emptiness.


    It is not only the later stage of returning to emptiness, but also the later stage of great perfection. If you are lucky, you can break through the golden immortal realm in one step.


    The monster appeared and shouted very ferociously. Brooke was presiding over the magic array, but Gu Zheng and babatos had surrounded the monster in the middle to avoid it disturbing Brooke.


    "Damn devil!"


    The monster spits out people''s words and cries angrily. The monster has extremely high wisdom and has the ability to speak.


    In hell, some monsters are actually similar to the demon God, but there are still differences. The biggest difference is power. The demon God cultivates the power of the demon God, and the demon beast cultivates the power of the demon God.


    Just like the earth, the immortal cultivates immortal power, and the devil cultivates magic. Different powers, even the same Chinese, are antagonistic.


    Demon gods and monsters in hell are antagonistic beings, and they have been fighting all the time. It is impossible to compromise.


    "Kill it!"


    Babatos drank coldly. When the demon God met the demon beast, it was like that the righteous cultivator with hatred met the demon cultivator. There was basically no possibility of peace.


    Babatos started first. He took out a bright bow and arrow and opened it long.


    Beliet also took out his weapon. The cat headed monster shouted, and his whole body was emitting white light. The surrounding space suddenly became distorted. The arrow shot by babatos did not know where it was shot.


    "I see. Ah!"


    Brooke, on the other side, sighed heavily. The space here did fluctuate, which made him very happy at the beginning. He thought he had found the space connection point and could go back.


    But I didn''t expect to be disappointed in the end.


    It''s true that the space here fluctuates, but it''s not because of the spatial connection point, but this monster. This monster has a very rare space talent. Before they come, they hide in the space, so they don''t notice it.


    Originally, as long as they left, the monster would reappear, but I didn''t expect that they not only didn''t leave, but also used the space magic array.


    The space magic array also has space ability. At this time, it must come out, otherwise it may be squeezed into meat mud by more chaotic space, so it jumped out angrily. After it came out, the spatial fluctuation here does not exist, indicating that this is not the place they are looking for.


    That''s why Brooke sighed. It was just an accident. It happened only with a small chance. As a result, they ran into it.


    Babatos two people have been entangled with the monster. The strength of the monster is stronger than any of them, and they also have strange space ability. For a time, they have nothing to do with the monster.

 Chapter 506

    The strength of the two people could not compare with that of the cat headed monster. In addition, the cat headed monster still had space ability. After a while, the two fell behind.


    Brooke sighed again. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. If he hadn''t found the spatial fluctuation here at first, he wouldn''t be so disappointed. Just because he thought he had found the right place, even Brooke recognized that this was that they could go back, but he joked them again.


    It''s like a person who bought a lottery ticket and didn''t win it. He suddenly found that he had won $5 million. Of course, he was very happy. But when he cashed the prize, he found that his lottery ticket was from the previous issue, not this issue. He made a wrong comparison, and the result can make people crazy.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Seeing that Brooke wanted to do it, Gu Zheng suddenly shook his head. The monster is very powerful, but after all, it is only the return to the virtual realm. Even the peak of the return to the virtual realm is far from the golden immortal realm.


    This is also the reason why babatos did not panic, although they were not opponents of monsters. They all knew that Brooke would not stand idly by. With Brooke, a golden fairy, the monsters could not run away.


    "You come?"


    Brooke was a little surprised. He had long known the realm of ancient struggle. According to the Chinese saying, ancient struggle is the realm of returning to emptiness, which is the same as the three-level master, but it is only in the early stage, that is, it has just entered the realm of three-level master.


    This strength is weaker than that of babatos. This time, Brooke has never fought with Gu, and has no understanding of his real strength.


    Gu Zheng nodded again. This time he didn''t speak, but just stretched out his hand. There was a knife in his hand, a dark knife.


    Facing the cat headed monster still struggling with the two people, Gu Zheng suddenly cut off with a knife.


    "Ouch!"


    The cat headed monster suddenly roared like a tiger. A strong sense of crisis made its hair stand up, and its body suddenly disappeared.


    When it fought with two demons before, it didn''t disappear like this.


    This is one of its natural abilities, which can hide and avoid with the help of space, but he has not used it in previous battles. First, babatos do not have this strength and force it to do so. Second, the space here is actually unstable. It is dangerous for him to use this ability rashly.


    "Woo!"


    A dull hum, the cat headed monster appeared again, but it was dozens of meters away, and there was an introduction and a vertical mark on its body.


    Although it hid in the space, it could not escape the knife of Gu Zheng. It was still hit, but its power was reduced a lot when it was covered in the skin. It only left marks on it, but did not really hurt it.


    Even so, Brooke''s eyes widened, and babatos were stunned.


    This monster has the ability of space, and just avoided it with the help of space. It is impossible for an ordinary attack to hit it, but the attack of Gu Zheng hurt it. The only thing that can be explained is that Gu Zheng''s attack can break through the limitation of space and hit the monster.


    It''s very difficult to break through the limitation of space. Even Brooke has a way to do it, but it''s definitely not as easy as Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know their surprise or interest. As soon as the cat head monster came out, he suddenly took a step forward. This step seemed small, but it crossed the distance of tens of meters and came directly to the cat head monster.


    Gu Zheng took Tang Mo in his hands and cut it off again.


    Gu Zheng did have space ability. He had understood part of the mystery of space before. Although he could not have the ability to directly cross the border, it was more than enough to deal with a monster hiding in space.


    With this knife, there is no strong wind, but it gives people an irresistible feeling.


    Not only the cat headed monster has this feeling, but also babatos. Brooke''s eyes are slightly tight. The power of Gu Zheng''s knife is not so powerful at the early stage of returning to emptiness, or at the later stage of returning to emptiness.


    Gu Zheng tried his best to use this knife and locked the surrounding space.


    It is impossible for the cat headed monster to escape with the help of space. This knife can''t be avoided. It can only roar angrily and meet this knife.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Continuous loud noise, even the space seemed to vibrate. Babatos and Beret couldn''t help but step back and looked at the front in horror.


    They didn''t expect that this young man who had been following Brooke and didn''t talk much at ordinary times. His accomplishments looked lower than theirs. He was so terrible. The monster that they couldn''t deal with together before, now he stood on the side with blood all over his body and looked very miserable.


    This is the result of Gu Zheng''s knife just now. The cat headed monster blocked it, but the price is not small. It has been hurt, or not lightly.


    Both of them could not hurt the monster together, but Gu Zheng seriously injured it. They looked at each other and saw a trace of panic in each other''s eyes.


    Fortunately, they were polite to the young man all the way. Although they didn''t try to win over, at least they didn''t feel sorry for Brooke''s face. They got along very well.


    They never thought that this young man was also a terrible existence. He was even weaker than them. It was unimaginable that he broke out much stronger than them.


    "Come again!"


    One knife didn''t kill the cat headed monster, but it also stimulated Gu Zheng''s fighting spirit. After being promoted to the virtual realm, Gu Zheng had never fought so happily. This time, he jumped over the level, which made him want a hearty war.


    "Surrender, I surrender!"


    When Gu Zhenggang raised his knife, the cat headed monster suddenly spit out words and waved its claws.


    Surrender, the powerful monster surrendered. Not only Gu Zheng was stunned, but also babatos and Beret were stunned.


    There are many monsters in hell, which are basically incompatible with the demon God, but it is not the case that there is no surrender. There are powerful monsters in captivity in some super families, and there are also some monsters who surrender and are willing to be slaves.


    However, this kind of monster is a minority after all. Monster has great wildness. Generally, it is difficult for them to surrender. Even if they do, they use some special means to voluntarily surrender.


    This monster is only one step away from the golden immortal realm. It is definitely a powerful monster. If such a monster actually surrendered, it still surrendered voluntarily. No wonder babatos and them would be stunned there.


    "I can feel that you are not a demon God. As long as you don''t kill me, I will recognize you as the Lord!"


    The cat headed monster quickly said to Gu Zheng. Although it chose to surrender, it only surrendered to Gu Zheng, not to everyone.


    If Gu Zheng is a demon God, he will never surrender. The hatred between the demon beast and the demon God in hell is too deep. It is not a monster that is particularly afraid of death. It is absolutely impossible for it to surrender to the demon God.


    "Brooke, is that ok?"


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know whether what the monster said is true or false, nor whether he wants to accept such a demon pet in hell. He simply asks Brooke. After all, he knows more about here than himself.


    Brooke hesitated a little, then nodded: "it''s not impossible to take it, but make a contract!"


    To make a contract is the same as the angry men who fought for revenue in ancient times. There are also contracts in hell and the world of Warcraft. After making a contract, the monster who recognizes the Lord cannot violate the will of its master.


    "I''m willing to make a contract to recognize the Lord!"


    The cat headed monster nodded quickly. The monster has high wisdom, and it is not stupid. Although its strength is not weak, the other party''s strength is stronger, and there is more than one person. It has space talent, but someone on the other side can restrain its space talent.


    More than that, it has seen that Brooke, who has not made a move, is very strong. I''m afraid he has exceeded their realm. In this case, it is even more impossible for him to run away. If he can''t run away, he will die. It''s better to recognize the young man in front of him and at least survive.


    The most important point is that it has realized that the power of ancient struggle is not the power of demon God. It doesn''t know what the origin of ancient struggle is, but it''s enough not to be a demon God.


    "What do you think, babatos, beret?"


    Brooke asked babatos again. After all, this is hell and their territory.


    "Since the monster wants to, we have no opinion!"


    Babatos and Beret looked at each other and finally nodded together, but they seemed a little helpless.


    If they can, they are more willing to kill the monster, so that they can get some harvest. The monster surrendered and recognized the Lord, but it is not them, which means they have no benefit at all.


    But Brooke spoke in person. It was Gu Zheng who subdued the monster. They had no choice. Not agreeing was tantamount to offending Brooke. Although Brooke couldn''t do anything to kill them, Brooke could leave them and hide in hell. That was tantamount to offending Brooke and losing a friend in vain.


    "Yes!"


    Babatos and beliet agreed that there was no obstacle for the monster to recognize the Lord. Brooke said another word to Gu Zheng.


    Brooke''s heart actually wants the monster to recognize the Lord. This is not an ordinary monster, but a monster with space ability and living in hell, which is very helpful for them to find the connection point.


    Soon, the monster completed the recognition of the ancient struggle. After the recognition, the monster became a small group and shrank around the ancient struggle.


    This small group of monster looked more like a cat. Seeing it, Gu Zheng thought of meow and wanted to go home.


    Brooke came directly and asked the monster. No matter what they asked this time, the monster answered very honestly, and let Brooke know what was going on here.


    It is said that there are monsters here, which is not false, but true.


    Before, there were other demon gods. No matter what demon God, as long as it was a demon God, before it arrived, the cat headed monster hid in the space. Unless Brooke and guzheng were such people, others could not find its existence.


    A strong man of Da Luo Jinxian level may be able to find it here, but such a strong man will not have such a mind and come here to find trouble with a little monster like him.


    In this way, he lurked here until Brooke and them arrived.


    "I''ll give you a name, big meow!"


    After Brooke asked, Gu Zheng said something to the monster. Although the monster is not a real cat, it looks like a cat. Gu Zheng still gave it a name related to a cat.


    The cat head monster was slightly stunned, and the muscles on his face could not help shaking a few times: "thank you, thank you for your name!"


    Big meow, this name is really frustrating. Unfortunately, the owner has said that it can''t change it if it wants to. It can''t go against the owner''s will. Where does it know that there is another world and a monster called meow? It is because of this meow that he has the name of big meow.


    It was not a connection point, and there was no connection point here. Finally, several people had no choice but to return to Prato city.


    According to the requirements of ancient struggle, big meow has always maintained a reduced cat shape. In this way, ordinary practitioners can''t see that it is a monster at all. They think it is an ordinary pet. Only the demon God who has reached the level of immortal can find that it is a powerful monster.


    In this way, you can avoid a lot of trouble, at least not cause any panic.


    "Brooke, Gu Zheng, you don''t have to worry. We will help you find the connection point and let you go back!"


    Belle manor, Belle and babatos told Gu Zheng and Brooke that three days after they came back, Brooke still went out to inquire about the news. In addition, Belle and babatos were also helping them inquire. Gu Zheng could find out only limited information, so they simply didn''t inquire. They just went out for a walk every day and collected some food materials.


    "I know, I''m not in a hurry!"


    Brooke nodded gently. He knew very well that it was useless to worry about such a thing. If you were lucky, you could find it tomorrow. If you were unlucky, you might not find it in a hundred or a thousand years.


    Looking for such a connection point depends purely on luck. You can''t be in a hurry.


    "Brother Gu Zheng, what good things have you bought these days?"


    Babatos smiled and said a word to Gu Zheng. In the past, they would only chat with Brooke. They only said one or two words with Gu Zheng by chance. After coming back this time, their attitude towards Gu Zheng obviously changed.


    At least every time they chat, they will not forget Gu Zheng, and they will say a few words with Gu Zheng when they find a topic.


    The strong will be respected everywhere. Even if they didn''t know the strength of ancient struggle before, now they know the strength of ancient struggle and won''t neglect it any more.


    Although Gu Zheng''s realm is lower than them, his strength is actually stronger than them, not to mention that Gu Zheng also received a demon pet in the peak realm. Gu Zheng and demon pet together, he and Belle are not the opponent of each other.


    In this case, neither babatos nor Beret will ignore the ancient dispute.


    "OK, this city is very big. There are really many good things!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. This is the king''s city, which is much larger than the general city. There are many good things in the big city. There are many things of medium and excellent levels, that is, there are not many high-level ones, which can''t be bought in the market.


    However, Gu Zheng is satisfied that he can buy some medium-level or even excellent food materials and raw materials.

 Chapter 507

    "Five days later, there will be a large auction in the city. There will be a lot of good things to auction at that time. If brother Gu Zheng is interested, you can go and have a look at it at that time!"


    Belle smiled and said, this is his home. He knows more about it than babatos.


    Gu Zheng likes to buy some small things, which they knew before. Moreover, Gu Zheng doesn''t buy anything valuable, and many of them are very common things that practitioners can''t use.


    Gu Zheng strolled in the street without indicating his identity. He mostly bought some ingredients, which are naturally ordinary things.


    None of them had cared before. Although Gu Zheng was also a strong cultivator, his realm was not as good as theirs. Such cultivators caught a large number of them in hell and could not attract their attention. It was far less attractive to them than Brooke, a golden immortal.


    Now it''s different. In the previous war with the cat headed monster, Gu Zheng showed his strength, which is much stronger than the two. In addition, he received a powerful demon pet, so they can''t ignore it.


    "Auction, are there many good things?"


    Gu Zheng felt a little moved and asked in a low voice. He knew that there were many auctions on the earth. Although there were no auctions among immortals, there was a big market, and sometimes there were similar auctions.


    I still have a certain understanding of auction and ancient dispute.


    Hell is not the earth, but it is also a huge independent world. There are more resources and more babies. If there is an auction, there will be a lot of good things at the auction.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t need those high-value treasures, but it''s also good to collect some good resources and ingredients. It must be better and useful to go to the auction. Gu Zheng is really excited to think of here.


    "There are many good things. I''ll ask someone to send you the things to be auctioned at this auction. Brother Gu Zheng, take a look first. If you like it, we''ll shoot it!"


    Bailey laughed. Neither he nor babatos ignored Brooke and Gu because they were going to leave.


    They also know that the connection point is not easy to find. It is not easy to return to the earth. It is normal that they can''t find it for ten, twenty, or even hundreds of years.


    Unable to find the connection point, Brooke and Gu contend in hell and don''t know anyone else. They can only be together with them, which is tantamount to their strong foreign aid. At this time, of course, we should get along well with each other.


    The auction is very big, and the things auctioned are also very good. Gu Zhengzhen took a fancy to something and could buy it with beliet''s wealth.


    After all, such auctions are often held in the city. Beret is also a powerful demon God, and has more wealth than ordinary people.


    Most of these auctions provide things for ordinary practitioners. Not many demons can be used. After all, the number of demons is there. Even if it is a king''s residence, the number of demons is only thousands. In addition, many demons are often closed. It''s good to have dozens of demons participate in each auction.


    Only a small number of things are provided to the demon God. There are few people and competition is not played. Basically, there will be no phenomenon that the demon God can''t afford to buy, so he dares to speak to Gu Zheng so forthright.


    "OK, thank you!"


    Gu Zheng has no pretentious refusal. He can''t go back now. It''s good to find some good resources. Doing more food cultivation in the future can also help him improve his cultivation. If he can be promoted to the realm of Jinxian, Jinxian has a chance to be summoned, he can use this call to leave hell.


    But even if he left hell, he went to the famine, not the region. As a last resort, he didn''t want to do so. He still wanted to go directly back to the earth.


    "Brother Gu Zheng is so polite!"


    Bailey laughed and went out and ordered people to get the detailed records of the auction. He had no interest in this kind of auction. If he didn''t like buying small things, he wouldn''t remember it.


    Before long, the servants came with a thick book. The city has a large population, the scale of the auction is not small, and there are naturally many things to be auctioned.


    However, 90% of these things are ordinary goods. The remaining 10% are better. Almost 10% can be favored by the demon God. In other words, only 12% of all the things auctioned in the whole auction house can really attract the demon God.


    It''s just that there are fewer demons who can really attract demons. Therefore, not many demons participate in each auction. Even if they participate, many of them buy things for younger generations, not for their own use.


    A thick book was opened after Gu Zheng took it. He could understand the words in it, but he didn''t know what it was.


    Only a few things he knows, most of them are not.


    Beliet also asked someone to explain to Gu Zheng what everything looks like and what role it plays. The real value was explained once. The explanation alone took two days. Finally, Gu Zheng had a certain understanding of the things auctioned at the auction.


    There are indeed many kinds and quantities of things auctioned in the auction house, but 30% are purely luxury goods, just like the earth''s Antiques, which has no practical significance for the ancient dispute.


    In addition to these 30% luxury goods, there are also two things that are used by ordinary people in Chengdu, such as real estate and shops, which are of no use to ancient disputes.


    In this way, half of the things can be seen without even having to take a look. It has no value to Gu Zheng.


    Among the rest, cultivation resources are the largest, accounting for about 35%, and the remaining 15% are some magic tools, elixirs and so on.


    None of those magic tools and elixirs can appeal to Gu Zheng. They are directly eliminated. However, some of these raw materials feel good, but I don''t know the specific grade. If the grade is higher, such as medium and excellent, I can buy some.


    Gu Zheng also specially saw the starting price of some things he was interested in. The value was not high. With his ability, he could buy them completely.


    Belle said that he would buy everything Gu Zheng liked, but Gu Zheng didn''t intend to use Belle''s wealth. He had a way to make money in hell and could make a lot of money. He didn''t need to owe Belle this favor at all.


    These two days, Gu Zheng went out with big meow in his arms. It was a day.


    In two days, he has earned enough wealth to participate in the auction. These wealth are deposited by him in a place similar to a bank. The bills issued by the bank can be directly taken to the auction.


    Gu Zheng didn''t reveal his identity. He made the money purely as an ordinary person. However, even if he didn''t reveal his identity, it was much easier to make money by means of Gu Zheng. This time, he used food repair. Ordinary food repair can cure diseases.


    Delicious and healing things can make many people marvel.


    Gu Zheng didn''t go out blindly and go to the door. He asked beliet to send someone to introduce him, but he couldn''t reveal his identity, which was tantamount to helping him as a guarantee.


    After all, belle is a demon God. When people from the demon God family come forward, those big door families will give some face.


    In this way, after Gu Zheng sold several food repairs at a high price, he made enough money for the auction house. After he stopped, someone asked if he could be invited to cook this delicious and healing food. However, Gu Zheng had told the man of belle manor to refuse everyone on the pretext that he left the city.


    Belle knew all this, but he didn''t stop it. As long as Gu Zheng likes it, his purpose is to make good friends with Gu Zheng and establish a good relationship. As long as Gu Zheng is still with him, he will have more opportunities to deepen the relationship.


    On the fifth day, when the auction began, Brooke didn''t go. He was still inquiring about the connection point. It was a big city and could get more clues.


    Belle accompanied Gu Zheng to the auction, while babatos went with Brooke.


    Beret is a demon God. He goes to the auction and has his own room, just like the VIP room of the earth. The room is very luxurious and there are special people to serve.


    The auction lasts for two days. Unlike the earth, there are two uninterrupted days here. After the auction starts, it will not stop until all the auction items are auctioned out.


    There is no interest in the ancient dispute over the model of the auction. A place has its own characteristics. This kind of uninterrupted auction can be in hell, but not on the earth. Most of the earth are ordinary people. It is unrealistic to let them participate in the auction without sleeping for two days and nights.


    "The starting price of Dara''s wand is only 500 gold coins!"


    The auction began. The first few auctions were not angry, and the fifth caused a small climax. This is a magic weapon once carried by the demon God, but the magic weapon has been damaged, leaving only a section, which is of little value.


    But even if there is no value, it is also a very good treasure for ordinary people in hell or practitioners. Those who can make magic weapons are superior materials. Ordinary practitioners can find someone to make weapons suitable for themselves.


    As for ordinary people, that''s even better. It''s something that Lord demon has used. It''s incomparable pride and pride for them to have something that Lord demon has used.


    Just like on earth, anyone who wants to have something used by immortals will certainly be regarded as a great treasure. Even if this thing has no practical value, as long as it is determined that it has been used by immortals, it will be robbed by people. The earth is like this, and so is hell.


    Because it was used by a demon God, and Dala demon God was the demon God of the city. Although it was only a second-class demon God, it was also a real demon God. The price of the scepter was soon pulled above 3000 gold coins.


    Beliet disdained to crack his mouth. Dala demon God knew him, but unfortunately, he was dead. He was killed by a monster when chasing a monster. But don''t say dead. Even Dala demon God is not as strong as him. Beliet won''t have any interest in his things at all. Only these foolish ordinary people will take such a thing as a treasure.


    Finally, the scepter sold at a high price of 3150 gold coins, which was not as much as the previous auctions.


    The scepter seems to have made a good start, and the next few auctions have made good prices.


    "The next auction is foxtail flower. It already has seven foxtail flowers. The starting price is 8000 gold coins!"


    For more than an hour, I finally photographed something I was interested in before the ancient dispute.


    Foxtail flower is something that doesn''t exist on the earth, but if you give it to Gu Zheng, it can be used for food repair, and it is the raw material for many food repairs.


    The flowers of foxtail flower are like foxtail, and each foxtail flower, like foxtail, will bear more flowers. The more flowers, the higher the value.


    The best foxtail flower is nine. This is a seven tailed foxtail flower. There are many flowers. Normally, the lowest value is tens of thousands of gold coins. The starting price is 8000 gold coins, which is not high.


    I don''t know the grade of foxtail flower in ancient times, but it can produce seven flowers. How can they be above ordinary and even excellent? It''s still very cost-effective to buy it in gold coins.


    As soon as the reserve price of 8000 gold coins came out, someone soon increased the price. Foxtail flower is also a good raw material in hell. It can be used by practitioners, and practitioners with strength on the fifth floor can use it. In particular, it can help break through, which increases its value.


    Eight thousand one, eight thousand five. Soon, the price of foxtail broke through nine thousand.


    "Ten thousand gold coins!"


    Gu Zheng said faintly. The waiter in the room was a little stunned and immediately shouted out the competitive price for Gu Zheng.


    The bidding in the box can not be heard in the whole audience, but the auction background is very clear. As soon as there is a bidding in the box, they immediately inform the auction meeting and try to shoot the auction products to the people in the box.


    This is the normal situation of the auction, not because of the special treatment received by Gu Zheng, but only the demon lord can have the box. The Demon Lord makes a hand in person. In addition to other demon lord competition, the auction products should be left to the bidding demon God as far as possible.


    This is also the unspoken rule of the auction.


    The auctioneer quickly received the news, quickly shouted the price of 10000 gold coins, and immediately ended the auction.


    Ten thousand gold coins, Gu Zheng took the first auction.


    Seeing the auctioneer finish the auction so soon, the people participating in the auction also understand what''s going on. No one will put forward opinions. If there are things that Lord demon likes, they should give them priority if they want. This is an unspoken rule that everyone knows.


    The strength and number of demons represent the strength and status of a city. The more demons, the more proud the people in this city are, and the people in other cities will respect them more.


    Therefore, there is a certain bias towards the demon God, and no one will have an opinion. Every cultivator hopes to become a demon God, which will also have a high status.


    The gold coins in a ticket were issued by hell bank. Gu Zheng directly gave the ticket to the waiter and told him that he would buy things later. The money was deducted from everything he bought.

 Chapter 508

    Ten thousand gold coins can only be considered as small auctions.


    Although 10000 gold coins are enough for ordinary families to live for a lifetime, it is nothing for the really rich. Here is a king city with a population of more than 50 million. There are a lot of really rich people.


    Apart from other things, those practitioners are not short of money. The materials they use cost thousands of gold coins. If they don''t have money, they may not even have any cultivation resources, unless they look for them themselves.


    After the first one, Gu Zheng took two more pictures soon.


    One of these two pieces is 8000 gold coins, and the other is only 500 gold coins. That one is not a cultivation resource, but it is a very good food material. Gu Zheng took it directly.


    In one day, Gu Zheng photographed more than 30 things, with a total of less than 100000 gold coins. The main reason is that he photographed more food materials and not many raw materials.


    If there are other cultivators competing for the raw materials, Gu Zheng will basically give up. He doesn''t need so many raw materials. Now he has enough cultivation resources. There''s no need to be so high-profile to fight for life and death. This is not the earth.


    The auction didn''t stop. It continued. After half of the auction, good things really came out.


    "This is a real magic weapon, and the level is not low!!"


    The auctioneer pointed to a knife and introduced it vigorously. It is indeed a magic weapon equivalent to the existence of fairies, but it is only equivalent to intermediate fairies. Even so, it is attractive enough.


    Hell is short of resources. Although it is better than the earth, there are more practitioners here than the earth, resulting in resource tension. Many demons don''t have their own magic tools in their hands.


    The auction price of this magic weapon was only 50000 gold coins, which soon rose to 300000 gold coins. From this, we can see the importance others attach to it.


    Three hundred and fifty thousand, four hundred thousand.


    Every time the gold coin rose above 50000, which was even higher than the auction price. The auctioneer seemed a little excited. He kept shouting there. After a while, the price exceeded 500000.


    It''s ten times higher than the auction price.


    After 500000, there are still many people bidding. Many demons and gods came to the auction, and several even came for this magic weapon. As for the starting price of 50000, it is a decoration at all, mainly because the auction laws and regulations of this country stipulate that the maximum starting price of auction products can only be 50000.


    Before long, the price of magic tools exceeded one million, which made many ordinary people come to the auction a little smack.


    There were tens of thousands of auctions before. They all felt exaggerated. Unexpectedly, they have broken millions now. There is really no comparability between ordinary people and demon gods. Anything that can be used by demon gods will not be cheap if it is helpful to the growth of their strength.


    This is normal. After all, hell is not the earth. This is the world ruled by practitioners. Unlike the earth, practitioners hide behind the scenes and are still ruled by mortals.


    Finally, the magic weapon sold at a high price of 3.8 million and was taken down by a demon God.


    The magic artifact that can be used directly is also equivalent to the level of medium grade immortal artifact. The demon God who photographed this weapon is very satisfied. After photographing it, he will pay directly, and ask someone to take his auction items, and then leave.


    With the first, there is the second.


    The second is a defensive magic weapon, but the level is not as high as before. It is only equivalent to a low-level fairy weapon. Even so, this magic weapon also sold a high price of more than one million gold coins.


    "Now this one is even worse. It''s a space magic weapon with a space equivalent to three boxes!"


    The auctioneer continued to introduce that the auctioneer was also a cultivator, but he did not reach the level of an immortal, that is, he did not become a demon God, but an ordinary cultivator.


    Such ordinary practitioners have more numbers in hell, and their status is higher than that of ordinary people, but their height is limited. People who have not become demon gods are inferior.


    The space magic weapon is a small bag, the size of a palm, much like a mustard bag. The box mentioned by the auctioneer is about the size of the earth''s suitcase, but it is square. The size of three boxes also has a space of two or three cubic meters.


    Two or three cubic meters, not big, but it''s enough to put some ordinary things. The space fairy is a good treasure in the flood wasteland, and its value is higher in hell.


    Moreover, there is another special point about this magic weapon. The former owner of this magic weapon died, but the person who got it did not recognize the owner to open it. That is to say, there are still things left by the former owner. Although I don''t know what it is or how valuable it is, there is always a period to wait.


    If there is another magic weapon in it, don''t be too many. As long as it is similar to the previous knife, anyone who buys this will make a profit. If there are two magic weapons, he will make a lot of money.


    Sure enough, not long after the auction, the magic weapon hit a high price of $5 million.


    "Master, there is something in this space magic tool that is useful to you!"


    The kitten in Gu Zheng''s arms suddenly said that the monster big meow has recognized Gu Zheng as the main body and will not do any harm to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng will take it with him when he goes out at ordinary times.


    "Useful to me?" Gu Zheng seemed a little surprised.


    Big meow has space talent and is very sensitive to space things. However, even so, it can''t sense things in other people''s space magic tools. It''s because this magic tool still has a space attribute that makes it sense.


    This is also the case without a master. If the magic instrument has a master, it can''t feel it under the cover of the master''s breath.


    "Yes, it may be helpful for you to find the connection point and return to your world!"


    Big meow said again, Gu Zheng is not a hell man. He comes from a place called the earth in the lower boundary of 3000. Big meow knows this when he knows it, and he doesn''t care too much when he knows it.


    Hell itself is one of the nine upper realms. At ordinary times, some practitioners of the lower realms fly up. They are not strange to the lower realms, but the practitioners of the earth never fly up to hell, but this is not a problem.


    "Seven million!"


    As soon as big meow finished, Gu Zheng immediately shouted. The staff had already prepared and immediately reported Gu Zheng''s offer of $7 million.


    When they spoke, the space magic instrument had risen to six million. Gu Zheng was better this time, adding one million at a time. Many people looked at the box, including many other demons and gods.


    "Is it belle?"


    "He is also interested in this magic weapon?"


    "Belle can''t compete with Keqing. Is there a direct line in this competition? Is he also competing?"


    Some demon gods were still talking about it. They all thought it was beliet bidding for this magic weapon. After all, beliet also came to the scene in person today.


    Belle herself was very surprised. He knew that Gu Zheng and Brooke wanted to go home, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong. Gu Zheng just heard that it might help him go home and immediately put on his clothes at all costs.


    Brooke must know that, and so will he.


    7.1 million, 7.3 million.


    Seven million didn''t stop. There were still people raising prices. Gu Zheng didn''t even think about it. He shouted again.


    "Ten million!"


    Ten million gold coins are auctioned for the first time today. It can be said that it is a sky high price.


    It was 7.3 million before, but this time it was 10 million, with a direct increase of 2.7 million, which was faster than the price of the knife auctioned before, and higher than the price of several magic tools before.


    Many demons are hesitating. Ten million, even some demons can''t bear such a price.


    "Brother Gu Zheng, do you have so many gold coins?"


    Bailey hesitated for a moment, and finally whispered a question. Even if he wanted to take out 10 million gold coins, it was a little difficult. Gu Zheng only went out for two days. If he got hundreds of thousands or even millions, he believed it, but he really didn''t believe it.


    "No!"


    Gu Zheng''s answer was very straightforward, while Beret''s eyes were black. No, Gu Zheng didn''t have so much money. Is it difficult for Gu Zheng to want him to pay the money?


    He said that Gu Zheng could shoot anything he liked, but he didn''t think that Gu Zheng would shoot something of high value. According to what he thought, Gu Zheng could shoot hundreds of thousands of gold coins, but now it''s tens of millions.


    "But don''t worry, we have a way to come up with it!"


    Gu Zheng put down the big meow and gave him an order. The big meow immediately flew out.


    The staff of the box was a little silly. He always thought that the small animal like a cat was a small pet, but he didn''t expect that it was a monster, or a powerful monster, a monster that reached the realm of demon God.


    If a monster does not reach this level, unless it can fly, ordinary monsters absolutely have no ability to fly.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. I can take it out if you need it!"


    Bailey smiled bitterly. Since he had spoken before, naturally he couldn''t hit himself in the face. Besides, he knew why he went out. He must have gone to inform Brooke. Brooke, like Gu Zheng, would take it down at any cost if he knew that there was something here that could help them go back.


    Big meow did inform Brooke. After a while, Brooke came to the auction house. The space magic weapon was also won by Gu Zheng at a high price of 10 million.


    Ten million is really not low, which is much higher than the value of the magic weapon itself. After all, it is only a small space magic weapon, and its practical value is not high.


    Space tools, the larger the space, the higher the value. There should be hundreds of square meters of space. Such space tools are definitely an unexpected sky high price, but such space tools will not come to the auction. They are all private transactions.


    "Brooke, how much money do you have there? I only have 800000 gold coins!"


    When Brooke came, Gu Zheng asked. He made nearly a million in two days. In fact, he has made a lot. The main reason is that he is looking for people with a lot of body, and he has a lot of money and body. He asked him to spend more money on his body. Most of them are willing to make so much money.


    Millions, many, but there is still a huge gap compared with tens of millions.


    "I have about three million!"


    Brooke calculated the gold coins on his side and gently shook his head. He made a lot of money during this time. He has the strength of gold fairy. It''s very simple to get some gold coins.


    Three million, plus 800000, there is still a lot of gap.


    "I''ll take the rest!"


    Belle opened her mouth and said. Gu Zheng and Brooke shook their heads at the same time. Belle and they have helped a lot. Whether Gu Zheng or Brooke, they don''t want to continue to trouble them. Besides, they just need gold coins. They have a lot of ways.


    "Master, I have here!"


    Big meow suddenly said, big meow is a monster and a powerful monster. Many people died in its hands. Most of them are ordinary people, but there are also some practitioners.


    After they died, their wealth naturally went to big meow. Big meow didn''t throw away these things, but left them.


    Some of the big cats are not all gold coins, but also some babies who can circulate directly and have monetary power. Together, they are nearly 20 million.


    The ancient dispute was not polite. He took it directly, paid on the spot and took the space magic weapon directly.


    Big meow has so much money, which is beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation. However, this time, Gu Zheng also understands that big meow is not really obedient, but acts to protect his life when there is no way.


    If it were true obedience, it would have taken out these things long ago.


    Big meow has space ability and has its own space magic weapon, which is much larger than what he bought this time. All his things exist in this magic weapon. When he took it out, he was still a little nervous, but he put down some heart when he saw that Gu Zheng didn''t want its things.


    Gu Zheng is now its master. If it really wants these things, it can''t refuse.


    Even it belongs to the ancient dispute, not to mention these things.


    The space magic weapon was quickly recognized by the ancient dispute. There are some things in it, but they are very common. There is not even a magic weapon.


    Just looking at these, Gu Zheng lost. This thing is like a gambling stone. He has nothing after cutting it.


    But Brooke excitedly picked up something, a plate-shaped thing, and soon laughed there.


    "Astrolabe, it''s a astrolabe!"


    Brooke took out something like a small plate and laughed wildly. The astrolabe was not a magic tool or an immortal tool, but a tool.


    And it''s a disposable thing. It can only be used once.


    The role of the astrolabe is not big. It has only one role, that is, it can locate places of spatial instability.


    In fact, the most important function of the astrolabe is to avoid these places and let people know in advance where the space is unstable, but it is different in the hands of Brooke and Gu Zheng. Where the space is unstable, it may be the connection point, and they have the hope to find their way home.


    There are twelve astrolabes, that is, they can use the astrolabe to find twelve places where space is unstable.


    Not every unstable place in space is a connection point, but the proportion is quite high, definitely higher than 10%. These 12 astrolabes give Brooke absolute confidence to find the real connection point, and still find it quickly.


    Ten million, the value of the flower, very value, even Brooke was excited.


    Seven days later, in the depths of a forest, Gu Zheng and Brooke, as well as the housekeeper and Belle went to another place. Although Belle and babatos didn''t want them to leave, they had nothing to do.


    With only three astrolabes, they found the real connection point. Through this connection point, Brooke successfully located the earth. Gu Zheng and Brooke can go home.


    "Master, take care and remember to come back to see me!"


    Big meow looked at Brooke and whispered. Big meow didn''t leave with Gu Zheng. First, it didn''t want to go, and second, Gu Zheng didn''t want to take it away from hell.


    It has been living in hell, and its power is different from that of the earth. If it wanted to stay, Gu Zheng directly agreed.


    In fact, Gu Zheng also knows that big meow has his own selfishness and wants him to leave early. Gu Zheng left hell. Although big meow still recognizes the Lord, without the master around, it is tantamount to restoring his freedom. It is careful to think that Gu Zheng has seen it for a long time, but it has not been stopped. For Gu Zheng, it is good to go back.


    Stepping into the magic array, Brooke disappeared directly. When they appeared again, they were already on the earth.


    However, the location of this return is not the same as that of the last time. The last time was in Britain, and this time it was on an island, a place that no one and the ancient dispute didn''t know.


    I don''t know where it doesn''t matter. With the strength of Gu Zheng and Brooke, it''s very simple to go directly to the earth.


    "Brother Gu, you must come to the demon world if you have a chance!"


    Brooke and Gu were arguing to say goodbye. They came back and finally came back. He was also very moved. This time, he wanted to deal with a small matter, but unexpectedly came to hell and almost couldn''t come back.


    "Well, if you want to come back, remember to find me!"


    Gu Zheng responded with a smile. Brooke''s heart is like an arrow. He is the same. As soon as he returned to the earth, he sensed that Jiaojiao has been looking for him and asked him to go back early.


    In hell, the induction of ancient dispute and angle is temporarily suspended, and it is only when we return to the earth.

 Chapter 509

    After returning to the sect, Gu Zheng immediately went to see Jiao Jiao.


    "Jiao Jiao, you asked me to come back. Does it need blood Maple core to repair the Chaos Tower?" Gu Zheng said on the top layer of the Chaos Tower.


    "Master, in addition to the need for blood Maple core, there is another thing." the horn voice smiled.


    "Oh? It seems to be a good thing. Tell me what it is." Gu Zheng said curiously.


    "I told my master before that the new nine storey tower can be slowly warmed and repaired. At that time, my master also told me what materials are needed to repair the new nine storey tower. Let me tell you in advance and you can make preparations early. But I was still repairing the last nine storey tower and couldn''t enter the new nine storey tower Look, so I can''t give the master the answer. "


    After a sound from the corner, he said again: "a few days ago, the repair of the last nine storey tower has reached a stage. I took the time to enter the new nine storey tower and checked it. As a result, I found that the ''reserve room'' inside has not been opened!"


    "Reserve room?" Gu Zheng asked.


    To tell the truth, although Gu Zheng is the owner of the Chaos Tower, he doesn''t know much about the Chaos Tower, and he never knew there was such a place in the Chaos Tower.


    "Every nine floors of the Chaos Tower, there is a reserve room. There are all kinds of things in the reserve room. These things may have been put in by the last owner of the Chaos Tower."


    "For example, in the 13th floor tower where I live, there is a reserve room. This reserve room was opened by immortal Changmei. He regarded some of the things inside as a reward for passing through the ''energy battlefield''."


    "There is also a reserve room in the nine storey tower body obtained by the master from the blood soul, but the reserve room is open and the things stored in it have long disappeared."


    "As for the nine storey tower that the master brought back this time, there is also a reserve room in it, and it is still the kind that has not been opened. The reason why the master doesn''t know that there is a reserve room in the tower is because there is nothing in the reserve room. I haven''t specifically mentioned it. Even if the master sees the reserve room, he won''t pay attention to it. After all, it is nothing like an ordinary room There is no difference. "


    Because the Chaos Tower is incomplete, the memory of corner is incomplete, so he doesn''t know about some things, such as who his last owner is.


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t know there was a reserve room in the Chaos Tower before, when he first came into contact with the Chaos Tower, he heard the worry free elder mention that anyone who passed the "energy battlefield" in those years could get a reward! However, what people didn''t expect was that the so-called reward was originally taken out by immortal Changmei from the reserve room of Chaos Tower.


    "What did you gain from the reserve room?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Master, I can''t open the reserve room!" said the corner.


    "Why? You are the spirit of Chaos Tower. You can''t open this reserve room?" Gu Zheng said curiously.


    "Although I am the spirit of the Chaos Tower, the new nine storey tower is not added to the main body of the Chaos Tower, so I don''t have some permissions. However, although I can''t open the reserve room, the owner can open it." Jiao said.


    "Tell me, what''s in the reserve room?" Gu Zheng said.


    "There are roughly two kinds of things in the reserve room. One is the cultivation resources, and the other is the resources that can be used to repair the chaotic tower. If the unopened reserve room contains the resources to repair the chaotic tower, there may be the golden aura we urgently need!"


    Jiao Jiao''s words let Gu Zheng''s eyes shine instantly. Gu Zheng really doesn''t have much hope for the urgently needed material of Jinling Qi. After all, Qiling also said that Jinling Qi may be found in the flood and famine, but on the earth


    "Jiao Jiao, how can I open the reserve room?"


    No matter whether there is Jinling Qi in the reserve room or not, Gu Zheng is very excited and wants to open it immediately.


    "If the master wants to open the reserve room, he must first pass through the ''energy battlefield'' in the nine storey tower, and then he can easily open the reserve room according to the method I said." Jiao Jiao said.


    "Is there also an ''energy battlefield'' here?"


    In Rong Qiu''s memory, Gu Zheng didn''t find an "energy battlefield" inside the nine story tower.


    "There is an ''energy battlefield'' in the new nine storey tower, but the people who owned it before don''t know how to open it. Moreover, the ''energy battlefield'' function in the chaotic tower is not the existence that can be known as its master. Even the original immortal Changmei recognized the master of the thirteen storey tower and groped to open the ''energy battlefield''." Jiao Jiao smiled.


    "What is the ''energy battlefield'' training in the new nine story tower?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "The ''energy battlefield'' in the thirteen storey tower trains combat skills. Before, the ''energy battlefield'' in the nine storey tower trained divine thoughts. Now in the nine storey tower, what the ''energy battlefield'' trains should be fairy skills and fairy skills." Jiaojiao said.


    "Training fairies and skills?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Yes, it''s just to train immortal skills and immortal skills! At first glance, this function seems a little useless. In fact, it''s very useful! The master told me that your ''tranquilizing skill'' can improve its power through continuous exertion, and the new ''energy battlefield'' should have such an effect!" Jiao said.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved and surprises poured in. Although the power of fairy arts and fairy skills would indeed be enhanced through continuous exertion, this enhancement was limited after all, because the fundamental reason affecting the power of fairy arts and fairy skills was the level of cultivation. Just like many fairy arts and skills in ancient times, he has been very proficient. If his cultivation is no longer enhanced, even if he practices fairy arts and skills hard, it will not play much role.


    However, cultivation like "calming the mind" is different. Through continuous exertion, the "calming the mind" will not only enhance the spiritual power. While the power of the "calming the mind" itself becomes stronger, the associated spiritual power will also become stronger!


    According to Jiao Jiao, the new "energy battlefield" is a very abnormal place. It can make the magic and immortal skills stronger in the process of continuous exertion, so as to increase their cultivation.


    "Jiao Jiao, how can the new ''energy battlefield'' be regarded as customs clearance?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "The new tower has nine floors in total. I think you will experience nine ''energy battlefields'' and pass them through before you can complete the customs clearance." Jiao said.


    "Tell me how to open the ''energy battlefield'', I can''t wait to see it!" Gu Zheng said.


    Jiao Jiao tells Gu Zheng the way to "turn on the energy" battlefield and the subsequent way to turn on the reserve room. By controlling the core of the nine storey tower, Gu Zheng made it smaller and took it to the back mountain of Emei.


    To open the "energy battlefield", you must enter the body, and the ancient struggle can only control the core of the nine storey tower, expand it, and enter it.


    According to the method given by Jiao Jiao, after Gu Zheng entered the first floor of the tower, he operated on the core with Xianli input, and the heavy tower suddenly shook up.


    The space in the tower is very large, and the core is deep in space, so the "energy battlefield" has just been activated, and Gu Zheng is already in the "energy battlefield".


    In the "energy battlefield" that can train combat skills, once a person enters it, he will immediately produce some energy body dummies and start attacking the intruders.


    However, the new "energy battlefield" is different. When it is opened, a voice also comes from the ears of Gu Zheng.


    "For those who break through the barrier, imagine the fairy art or skill you want to practice in your mind."


    Gu Zheng looked up and saw an old man with a long beard and some Fairy Spirit floating in the air. The old man was not a real person, but a spirit.


    "Instrument spirit, what''s going on? Is he an instrument spirit? Jiao Jiao didn''t say there was an instrument spirit here!"


    Gu Zheng was surprised and subconsciously asked Qiling, but Qiling didn''t say anything.


    "For those who break through the barrier, imagine the fairy art or skill you want to practice in your mind."


    The spirit body in the air spoke again, and the voice was hasty.


    "The spirit?"


    While Gu Zheng was making a noise, he subconsciously looked inside and wanted to see what the instrument spirit was doing. However, he was shocked to find that the spirit that could be seen at a glance could not be seen now! This invisibility gave him a feeling that his intimate relationship with the spirit was separated by an unknown mysterious energy!


    "Those who break through the pass, imagine the magic or skill you want to practice in your mind!"


    The spirit body in the air spoke again, the voice was almost roaring, and the long beard floated up.


    "Tie Xianling is integrated with me. It can be regarded as a part of my body. It can be separated. What kind of existence is it here!"


    Gu Zheng was really shocked. After all, tiexian Ling was created by tiexian, who was a holy immortal. In this space he didn''t care much about, there was a mysterious energy that could separate him from tiexian Ling. How could he not be surprised!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The strange noise continued, and the spirit old man in the air split instantly and became ten little girls and fell to the ground.


    "I''ll go!"


    Gu Zheng exclaimed. The ten little peppers in front of him were not the spirit of the instrument, and who were they!


    Ten little girls at the same time Jiao Zha, they rushed to Gu Zheng, and some attacked Gu Zheng from a long distance. Whether it''s close combat or long-range attack, these little girls can dispatch the energy of heaven and earth!


    For a moment, the shadow of the fist danced and the strength flew disorderly, and the violent energy of heaven and earth swept through the whole space.


    Although Gu Zheng was shocked, he also guessed some things. He knew that the previous little peppers were not spirit tools at all. They were just dummies of energy bodies, so he was merciless. Tang Mo''s black light flashed in his hands, one by one, and faded away under his Tang mo.


    Finally, all the ten little girls were destroyed, and Gu Zheng inevitably suffered a little injury. After all, the strength of the little girls is already at the level of Refining Essence and transforming Qi, and the space in the "energy battlefield" is also limited. Sometimes it is inevitable to be affected by the power of magic.


    After solving ten little girls, Gu Zheng didn''t move. According to the experience in the previous "energy battlefield", once a level is passed, as long as you move, you will appear in the next level immediately.


    "It seems that the so-called cultivation of fairies should be generated by imagination. If you don''t think of fairies to be cultivated in time according to his tips, then the generated things may be what you thought at that time and then generated by the ''energy battlefield''." Gu Zheng secretly said.


    At the moment, Gu Zheng has completely calmed down from the initial shock. He simply handled the injury, and then he moved forward.


    The light and dark of the line of sight alternate. The space in front of me is no different from that before. It is so empty, as if in a room with a wall composed of low light.


    "Those who break through the pass, imagine the magic or skill you want to practice in your mind!"


    The one who spoke in the air was still the spirit of immortality.


    Before entering the ancient dispute, he had thought about what the magic he was going to practice, so he concentrated on imagining his magic.


    Gu Zheng''s original life and true water shook slightly as if they were attracted by some kind of attraction.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng''s line of sight changed again, and the space changed. The range within his line of sight was a vast ocean, and as for himself, he was suspended in mid air.


    "Plop!"


    As soon as his sight was restored, Gu Zheng fell into the water.


    Moreover, in the process of falling, Gu Zheng was surprised to find that he lost his energy to resist the sky, and even the immortal force ball in the conjoined body was subject to many restrictions during its operation.


    Although he was surprised, Gu Zheng didn''t panic. After all, he already knew that this was a place to practice water magic. There would be some abnormalities just now, which may indicate that in this "energy battlefield", he should not use any magic other than water magic!


    When I think of verification, I still argue that the Tang and Mo dynasties should be transferred from the flood space. Sure enough, the reality is not different from what he imagined. Tang Mo, who was able to be called out in the last "energy battlefield", can''t feel the existence of wasteland space in this "energy battlefield"! Since you can''t feel the boundless space, you naturally can''t pull out Tang mo.


    If you want to know more about the ancient struggle of this "energy battlefield", you immediately want to separate your thoughts and try again. The result is still not surprising. The divine mind is also forbidden here.


    He also wanted to try other skills, but in the corner of his eye, Gu Zheng saw a sudden behemoth. It was a golden lobster with a length of two feet!


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved. The real water in his body was moving. He immediately stopped the sinking trend and suspended in the water.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his arms and shook like a bird''s wing. Suddenly, a violent current was generated in the clear water, spiraling towards the golden beetle shrimp.


    "Ow!"


    The golden lobster roared like a dragon. Its two big claws swayed wildly. Countless water arrows were generated and shot at Gu Zheng like ten thousand arrows.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes widened in an instant. This product is not the little pepper in the last "energy battlefield". Its destructive power of water fairies is comparable to that of Gu Zheng!


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand to draw a circle. The water immediately formed a rotating circular water curtain in front of him, and the more it turned, the greater the scope of influence. Almost in the blink of an eye, it had become a rotating wave.


    All the water arrows hit by the huge waves were scattered, and the position of the wave was very close to the golden lobster.


    With a fierce wave of the exaggerated double claws of the golden armour lobster, while clamping the wave, an extremely cold force immediately gushed out of its double claws. The originally unstoppable huge wave immediately formed an icicle and spread towards the ancient dispute.


    When the real water in Gu Zheng''s body was shocked, the force of extreme cold also acted on the huge waves.


    I saw that the original huge wave turned white from both ends and quickly approached the other side.


    "Creak..."


    People''s sour voice sounded. The extreme cold force of ancient struggle met the extreme cold force of golden lobster. Under the angle between the two forces, the icicle made an unbearable sound.


    "Bang!"


    The icicle exploded and the sea became violent at any time.


    Gu Zheng understood that this was an excellent training opportunity, and the golden lobster was undoubtedly a strong enemy. He clearly felt that benmingzhenshui had indeed strengthened in such a battle!


    However, Gu Zheng does not intend to continue the battle. After all, this is the second "energy battlefield", and there are several "energy battlefields" waiting for him to pass the customs.


    "Raging tide!"


    Gu Zheng roared and pushed his hands forward fiercely. In the violent shock of the real water in his body, two water curtains were generated one after another, just like two stone walls to be closed, which had the posture of clamping the golden lobster.


    On one side of the golden lobster''s body, the two big Ao suddenly shrunk up, and then suddenly stretched out. The two glittering ice cones shot at the front and rear water walls at an unimaginable speed.


    With unparalleled momentum, the ice cone passes through the water wall, and the water wall freezes instantly when it passes through, and then there are cobweb cracks.


    "Click!"


    The water wall collapsed in the huge crisp sound. Originally, he didn''t give up the ancient dispute over the control of the water wall. While his eyebrows rose, he pinched his fingers and smashed the broken ice with a roaring trend towards the golden lobster.


    The golden lobster''s double claws rotated, and a strong current of water rotated to protect its body. All the ice that touched it were beaten out.


    However, the amount of ice is too much. Under the control of Gu Zheng, they have the posture of stacking golden lobsters to death.


    Finally, the water flow of the golden armor lobster''s body slowed down, and when it slowed down, the ice immediately became like a brick. In the blink of an eye, it wrapped it in a huge ice hockey.


    Gu Zheng moved in his heart and pinched his hands at the same time. He only heard a loud noise and a huge ice hockey exploded in the water. He could vaguely see the golden light in the ice dust.


    The light and darkness of the sight in front of him alternate, and the ancient struggle for the position has become the space with nothing in the "energy battlefield".


    Still without immediate action, Gu Zheng sat down cross legged to regulate his breath, and on his left arm, the blood gushing out slowly stopped.


    Gu Zheng''s arm was hurt by the ice pick of golden lobster. If he didn''t react fast enough, the whole arm could be penetrated.


    Moreover, a seemingly simple wound is not simple at all. When the ice cone pierces the skin, it immediately releases the power of extreme cold. Even now the ''energy battlefield'' is over, the extremely cold force is still running around in the ancient struggle! If he hadn''t achieved great accomplishments, this extremely cold force alone could kill an immortal in the realm of transforming God.

 Chapter 510

    "It''s slippery, isn''t it?"


    The extreme cold power was finally blocked by the immortal power in guzheng''s body. Then guzheng used the water control formula to swallow the inner pill of the spirit beast, and received the extreme cold power that did not belong to him into the real water of his life.


    The real water of this life is shining slightly, and there are protrusions one after another. The extreme cold force collected is not willing to obediently obey.


    After three breath time, the originally restless extreme cold force became honest and became a part of the ancient struggle for the true water of his life, increasing the volume of his true water of his life.


    "In the old ''energy battlefield'', no matter what means the dummy hurts people, the special effects will only stay in the ''energy battlefield'' and can not bring out the ''energy battlefield'', so the energy constituting the dummy will not be consumed. However, in the ''energy battlefield'' just now, the energy producing special effects was brought out by me. Although it is only one, it is extremely pure and better than swallowing A land demon''s later spirit beast inner pill can benefit more. I don''t know how much it will affect the ''energy battlefield''? "


    "This'' energy battlefield ''is really extraordinary. Although I have not performed the water magic several times, the true water of my life has indeed been enhanced. Although it has not even improved the overall destructive power of the water magic! But it is really another way to directly enhance the true water of my life in addition to swallowing the inner pill of spirit beasts."


    "In addition, the new ''energy battlefield'' is very good, but the degree of danger is also very high. In the old ''energy battlefield'', although the dummy will also cause substantial damage to the gatekeeper, it will not kill people. Once he feels that the gatekeeper is dead, he will ''kick'' the gatekeeper out, but I think the new ''energy battlefield'' should be immortal!"


    The ancient dispute will feel that the new "energy battlefield" is an endless situation for those who break through customs. This is not unreasonable speculation. After all, in the old "energy battlefield", once the intruder wants to give up and run directly outside the red line in the "energy battlefield", the dummy will not attack again. However, in the new "energy battlefield", there is no red line at all. Therefore, the ancient struggle has never given up. In the "energy battlefield" of the little girls, he has always run to the boundary of the battlefield, and he still can''t be kicked out as in the old "energy battlefield".


    The self-healing of immortal body is matched with the healing pill. The wound on Gu Zheng''s arm is good very quickly.


    Taking a step forward, the line of sight alternated between light and darkness, and Gu Zheng immediately appeared in the third "energy battlefield".


    "For those who break through the barrier, imagine the fairy art or skill you want to practice in your mind."


    The immortal spirit in the void immediately made a sound.


    Gu Zheng tried hard to think about his immortal realm. He wanted to see if the immortal realm could also exercise in this magical ''energy battlefield''. However, it is a pity that the "energy battlefield" has no response to the fairy realm, and the spirit body of the Fairy Spirit in the air sent out a second urging.


    "For those who break through the barrier, imagine the fairy art or skill you want to practice in your mind."


    "Xianyu can''t. what about the divine mind?"


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved and began to concentrate on his thoughts.


    The light suddenly disappeared in his eyes, leaving only endless darkness. Just when Gu Zheng wondered what the hell was going on, there was a loud noise in the void, and the immortal spirit exploded.


    The spirit body of the explosion is transformed into a piece of divine light points. These light points are large and small, with a full number of ten. They look particularly eye-catching in the dark.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng involuntarily separated the divine light points. When he was considering how to deal with these divine light points in front of him, the movement of the divine light points immediately opened his eyes.


    Because Gu Zheng found that all his divine powers almost failed here, and the only thing he had not been changed was to control the flight of divine light points.


    There is no divine power available. Gu Zheng has no doubt that in this mysterious "energy battlefield", the strength of divine power must be divided according to size! After all, the light spots larger than him are desperately approaching him, while the light spots smaller than him are as far away from him as possible.


    "Do big fish eat small fish?"


    Combined with what he saw in front of him, Gu Zheng couldn''t help moving when he thought about almost all the failed gods and powers.


    Silently, he was the first to approach the God light spot of Gu Zheng, and suddenly hit the God light spot of Gu Zheng at the speed of surpassing the previous speed.


    Aware of the danger, Gu Zheng immediately controlled the shennian light spot to sink, dodged left and right for several times, and finally separated from the chasing shennian light spot.


    The ancient dispute that temporarily got rid of the crisis immediately approached the small God light spot. As soon as the small God light spot saw him approaching, it naturally dodged in advance.


    However, not all of Gu Zheng''s divine powers have failed. He still has a divine power that can be used, but this divine power can not be used continuously, and there must be a buffer time.


    "Whether it''s what I think it is depends on this blow!"


    By seizing an appropriate opportunity, Gu Zheng displayed his only divine power in this "energy battlefield" - sprint.


    Gu Zheng''s mind light spot suddenly accelerated, like a meteor, and hit a small mind light spot that couldn''t dodge.


    "Ha ha, that''s true!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. The breakthrough was the same as he had guessed before, because his mind light spot swallowed up the original small mind light spot and became a lot bigger.


    Gu Zheng''s mind light spot became larger. One of the five mind light spots chasing him immediately seemed smaller than him, and the small mind light spot quickly became the party who ran away and dared not chase him again.


    "Big fish eat small fish, don''t they?"


    Gu Zheng was playful. He carefully avoided him who was not touched by the big light spot. At the right time, he successfully swallowed a small light spot through the magic power of haste, and the volume became larger again. And in this ebb and flow, the original chasing it in the mind of the light spot, suddenly one less.


    "Originally five chased me, but now there are only three left. How can you stop me? I swallow, swallow, swallow!"


    Like the smoothest fish, Gu Zheng''s energy light spots avoid the big guys and chase the little ones.


    I have to say that Gu Zheng''s mind light spot is really flexible, which is entirely due to his unremitting practice of his mind in purgatory every day.


    Finally, only three of the ten points of light in the "energy battlefield" were swallowed up by the ancient struggle.


    "Hum, as long as I swallow you again, my volume will be bigger than those two guys! At that time, I will be the most horizontal in this space. Those two damn guys, if I want to eat first, I will eat first!"


    Gu Zheng smiled grimly and made a coquettish sprint. The enemy''s third light spot was immediately swallowed up.


    Gu Zheng''s mind light spot grew and became the biggest existence in this'' energy battlefield ''. He screamed and rushed to the enemy''s number one mind light spot.


    To tell you the truth, Gu Zheng was a little "bitter" about this No. 1 mental light spot. When Gu Zheng''s mental light spot was still very weak, it almost swallowed it several times.


    "Where are you going? Let''s catch it!"


    Gu Zheng was another coquettish sprint, and his mental light point hit the target.


    However, the original phagocytosis did not happen. The divine light spots hit by Gu Zheng were broken and turned into ten divine light spots that are not small in volume.


    Gu Zheng was only a little stunned. The God light spot, which originally ranked second in the place, immediately swallowed up the new God light spot one by one.


    "I''ll go!"


    Gu Zheng exclaimed that the emergence of the method of killing each other really exceeded his imagination. He was just a little stunned. The "No. 2 person", who was still smaller than him, has become a larger mental light ball than him.


    Exclaimed, but Gu Zheng didn''t give up seizing resources.


    I saw that in the dark space, the two God thought light balls in the air were desperately competing for the God thought light spots scattered and fleeing. They all knew that these fleeing resources were very precious and they were the key to win or lose.


    The fleeing light spots were swallowed up one by one. Gu Zheng and the original "No. 2 character" were getting bigger, but they suffered losses. They were unprepared when their playing methods changed. Gu Zheng was still a little smaller than the "No. 2 character".


    At this moment, there is only one divine light spot left in the air. This divine light spot is also the largest of the ten previously split divine light spots.


    If there are no more splits, as long as Gu Zheng devours the last light spot of his mind, his size will catch up with and surpass the "number two" and his victory is in hand. On the contrary, if the "No. 2 person" devours the last light spot, Gu Zheng will not be able to return to heaven.


    For the time being, the "No. 2 character" has ignored the ancient dispute. It is trying to chase the light spot of the divine mind, because it knows that the ancient dispute is difficult to deal with. If it chooses to chase the ancient dispute, it is likely to give the ancient dispute a chance to take advantage of it and devour the last light spot of the divine mind.


    Although Gu Zheng''s mind light point was flying in the air, he did not dare to get too close to the "No. 2 figure". He was also afraid that the "No. 2 figure" would suddenly return a shot, ending its dream of unifying the "energy battlefield".


    The opportunity came very suddenly. It seemed that he was tired of being chased by the "No. 2 person". The divine light point flew towards Gu Zheng.


    This is indeed an opportunity. As long as Gu Zheng seizes this opportunity and devours the light spot of God''s mind, he can become bigger and devour the "No. 2 person".


    However, seizing this opportunity will also be a very dangerous thing. If he hits the divine light spot, the divine light spot will not be swallowed up, but split again. Then, in the face of the "number two" who follows closely, he will be unavoidable!


    When the opportunity did not come, Gu Zheng chose to go head-on. When he was about to be overtaken by the "No. 2 person" in the light spot of shennian, he made a sprint to take the first step and hit shennian.


    The bad situation did not appear. The light spot of God was swallowed up by Gu Zheng, and he became the largest existence in this space in an instant. The "number two" who had been chasing the light spot of God''s mind seemed to be unable to stop. He directly bumped into Gu Zheng and was swallowed up by Gu Zheng.


    In the whole space, the only luminous object is the ancient god thought light ball. It is very large and looks like the sun.


    However, before Gu Zheng became narcissistic for long, his mind automatically returned to the noumenon, and the scene in front of him became what it was before dark, but there was no Fairy Spirit in the void. Moreover, at the foot of Gu Zheng, there was an antique jade box.


    "What is this? A reward?"


    Gu Zheng reached out and waved. The jade box was taken into his hand. When he opened it, a smile immediately appeared on his face.


    The jade box is not big. There are eight resources in it, of which five belong to mineral resources and the other three belong to drug resources.


    Among the five mineral resources, three belong to the resources needed for the restoration of the last nine storey tower, but guzheng no longer lacks them.


    As for the other two mineral resources, they are azure jade and exquisite spar! The tool spirit once speculated that these two resources might be the materials for repairing the chaotic tower, so she rewarded Gu Zheng in advance. Now it seems that her speculation should be correct. After all, Jiao Jiao also said that the resources in the reserve room are either the materials for repairing the chaotic tower or the resources for cultivation.


    The grade of the three drug resources is not low, and they can all be used as food materials to cook delicious food. Two of them are medium-level food materials, and the other is excellent food materials.


    "It''s really good. I didn''t expect to harvest excellent food materials."


    Almost relieved of inertia, Gu Zheng wanted to put the jade box into the wasteland space, but he found that the wasteland space was still useless.


    "All right!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head reluctantly. He just introduced the jade box into his arms and took out the jade box and put it on the ground.


    "It''s inconvenient to carry it in my arms. It will inevitably be affected when fighting. Just put it here. Even if it disappears when I come out again, I''m not afraid. Anyway, the whole tower is already mine."


    Gu Zheng smiled, but the joy in his heart still didn''t disappear. This joy is not only the reward, but also the harvest in the previous "energy battlefield".


    In the "energy battlefield" just now, Gu Zheng''s mind has increased. This is not comparable to his practice in "Purgatory", which also makes him very happy.


    Gu Zheng is ready to enter the next "energy battlefield", but he is not ready to continue to enhance his mind in the next energy battlefield. He wants to try other immortal skills.


    One step forward, the light and darkness of the line of sight alternate. As soon as Gu Zheng saw the energy body suspended in the air.


    "Those who break through the barrier, imagine in your mind the fairy arts or skills you want to practice." the old man in the air said.


    Gu Zheng imagines his secret of holding money.


    The five elements fairy arts of ancient contention are all advanced except wood control formula and gold control formula.


    Among the five element fairies, Qiling once said that the "golden elixir" required for the upgrade of the golden control formula is the most difficult to obtain, and the golden control formula is also the most powerful one of the five element fairies.


    The light and darkness of the sight in front of us alternated, and the ancient struggle appeared in the new "energy battlefield".


    The new "energy battlefield" looks like a jungle. Gu Zheng''s position is at the edge of the jungle. The jungle is not too wide. You can see the boundary composed of light at a glance on the left and right sides. Behind Gu Zheng, there is another burning fire wall. Although the fire wall is still a distance from Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng can feel a very uncomfortable burning feeling.


    Gu Zheng made some attempts at the first time. As a result, many things could not be used. In this "energy battlefield", it seems that he has returned to the time when he has not become an immortal and his strength is equivalent to that of the later five-tier cultivator. In addition to a sharp sword that suddenly appeared in his hand, there are only immortal power and gold control formula to use.


    When the sword appeared in the hands of Gu Zheng, the fire wall also began to advance towards Gu Zheng. Although it did not advance fast, it gave people an extremely dangerous pressure.


    Gu Zheng ran into the jungle. In his opinion, the only way to get through this "energy battlefield" is to get out of this jungle where there are many shrubs and vines before the fire wall burns.


    There is no road in the jungle, and Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to take the ordinary road. Anyway, there is immortal power to use, and his cultivation is still in the later stage of the fifth floor. Then even if there is no ethereal illusion, he can lighten himself.


    Gu Zheng jumped up and stepped on a tree. After a long distance, he stepped on another tree and was about to run towards a vine.


    The idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. The tree that Gu Zheng stepped on suddenly bent like a living creature. Gu Zheng couldn''t borrow it. On the contrary, his body fell quickly because he stepped on empty feet.


    Below the fall of guzheng, there are some low shrubs and a huge mushroom.


    The big mushroom looks very much like Coprinus comatus. Its fleshy and thick cap has been regarded as an ideal place by Gu Zheng.


    However, before Gu Zheng''s feet even stepped on the fungus cap, it suddenly cracked into four pieces, and from there ejected a "meat sausage" full of teeth, which seemed to want to bite off Gu Zheng''s feet.


    With his previous experience of stepping on trees and being overcast, Gu Zheng was also on guard. When the mushroom cap cracked, he waved his sword down.


    "Hiss..."


    The "meat sausage" was cut off by Gu Zheng and made a strange sound.


    Gu Zheng landed safely. Although he was not hurt, the delay also made the fire wall closer to the edge of the jungle.


    "In the five elements, Jin Ke mu, does this'' energy battlefield ''want to pad the knife through wood and always improve my gold control formula quickly?"


    Gu Zhengxin had a guess. After all, in the previous sword, he used not only immortal power, but also the power of gold produced by the gold control formula.


    The gold control formula of Gu Zheng was obtained when he completed the task of super realm combat. At that time, the tool spirit not only rewarded the gold control formula, but also rewarded him for being able to upgrade the gold control formula to an intermediate "gold pill". Using the gold control formula, there will be a special energy in the body. In the past, ancient people did not understand it. They called it the power of gold. In fact, this power of gold is the basis of "the real gold of this life".


    If Gu Zheng didn''t use the power of gold in the previous sword, he thought it would never have such a good effect. After all, the big mushroom doesn''t look so fragile.


    In order to test his guess, Gu Zheng waved his sword sideways and swept to some shrubs beside him.

 Chapter 511

    Under the sharp sword of Gu Zheng, the smaller Bush was cut off, just like the previous big mushroom, and immediately disappeared. Although the larger bush can carry the ancient sword, it will fade after the sword. No matter where the second sword hits, it will disappear.


    After testing the Bush, Gu Zheng cleaved to a nearby tree. Similarly, there will be dilution when the sword goes down. Gu Zheng cleaved twelve swords for this waist thick tree! As for the vines on the tree, those as thick as arms need two swords to cut off.


    "If you don''t attack these shrubs with a sword, you can''t cross them at all. Attacking these small shrubs can sweep down a piece with a sword, but it''s a waste of time. Originally, walking from the tree is the safest way, but when you walk from the tree, these insidious things calculate repeatedly, but it''s a waste of time. What should we do?"


    Although there was no good way for the time being, Gu Zheng''s steps did not stop. He chose to chop the shrubs.


    But it is not a long-term way to open up a road. The fire wall has entered the jungle, and Gu Zheng feels the burning feeling behind him more intense.


    The sword fell, and the patches of shrubs disappeared before the ancient dispute. His anxious eyes suddenly brightened a lot, because he suddenly found a little law!


    Gu Zheng was calculated when he wanted to walk from the tree before, which also shows that some of these plants in the forest have certain attack power. However, during his journey, he did not encounter any plants that would attack him, including the trees that would "bend" and the mushrooms that would "grin".


    "Why is this? Is it because the attack has the power of gold, and the ''energy battlefield'' cultivates the power of gold, so these plants won''t resist when facing the power of gold? If so, what will happen if they take the power of gold when they are light?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes suddenly lit up. When he was calculated by plants, he really didn''t use the power of gold. Presumably, normal people wouldn''t use the power of gold at that time! After all, the power of gold has no effect when it is used to lighten the body, and it will also cause consumption.


    When he thought of it, Gu Zheng immediately used the power of gold to lighten his body.


    I saw that, like a monkey, Gu Zheng jumped around in the jungle without any obstruction. Therefore, the speed was accelerated a lot, and the fire wall was left behind.


    Looking through the eyes, there was a different white light ahead. Gu Zheng felt that it should be the edge of the jungle. As long as it was close to the white light, this level would be passed.


    However, the "energy battlefield" is not so easy to pass. The vines that have not attacked Gu Zheng all the time are finally whipped towards Gu Zheng like a whip.


    There are numerous vines in the jungle. Fortunately, there are not many vines to attack Gu Zheng, which makes Gu Zheng have enough space to deal with them when he shuttles through the jungle.


    The vines were disillusioned under the sword in guzheng''s hand, and guzheng was getting closer and closer to the white light.


    However, as Gu Zheng approached the white light, more and more vines attacked him, and his resistance to the power of gold became stronger.


    As the efforts of obstruction increased, the speed of Gu Zheng naturally slowed down. With each passing day, the fire wall behind him also narrowed the distance between Gu Zheng and him. The burning feeling made his back ache.


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t fight with real people many times, his fighting skills are really high, which comes from the consciousness brought by his talent and his hard work.


    Don''t think that Gu Zheng didn''t spend much time on combat skills! Although he didn''t stay in the sect for much time, it took him more than a month to repair the Chaos Tower every time. For more than a month, it only takes three hours to repair the Chaos Tower every day. As for the rest of the time, he spent a large part of it in the "energy battlefield" of the Chaos Tower.


    No matter what kind of magic and magic skills, they need to be put into practice to make more progress. The "energy battlefield" of Chaos Tower is undoubtedly a very suitable place to improve combat skills.


    According to the number of battles, Gu Zheng has experienced at least 5000 or 6000 battles in the "energy battlefield"! This is a very scary number. If people who have experienced 5000 or 6000 battles do not have superb combat skills, what kind of people can have superb combat skills?


    Finally, Gu Zheng got rid of the endless entanglement of vines. He rushed out of the jungle and threw himself into the white light.


    The white light fades, and the light in the space returns to normal. The thing placed at Gu Zheng''s feet is still the previous jade box.


    The power of gold in Gu Zheng''s body had hardly increased before, and he had less practice of this magic. However, this training in the "energy battlefield" has increased his gold strength. Although the increase is not very much, if it goes on like this, it can be regarded as a way to practice the "true gold of life" without taking the "golden elixir". After all, this "energy battlefield" cultivation method has more advantages than the traditional gold control formula cultivation. It takes a very short time and can achieve results, but it is equivalent to the continuous cultivation of gold control formula for five days in the traditional cultivation method!


    After a little breathing, Gu Zheng took a step forward. His sight changed from light to dark. He entered the fifth "energy battlefield".


    "Pass breaker, imagine the magic and skills you want to practice in your mind!" the old spirit man in the air said.


    Among the five element fairies, the only thing left in the ancient dispute is that the gold control formula and the wood control formula are intermediate. Now he has seen the training of the "energy battlefield" for the gold control formula. Next, he wants to see the training of the "energy battlefield" for the wood control formula.


    In the ancient and modern five element fairies, the only one that does not play a role in actual combat is undoubtedly the wooden Jue. The intermediate wood control formula, Gu Zheng, can only use it to ripen certain ingredients and improve the efficacy of certain ingredients.


    As for the magic art of controlling wood Jue, the tool spirit thinks highly of it. She once said that if controlling wood Jue is upgraded to advanced level, Gu Zheng''s overall strength can be raised to a higher level.


    Thinking of controlling the Jue in my mind, the light in front of me was dark, and then there was a raging flame rising from the ground in the dark.


    Gu Zheng frowned and was filled with emotion for the magic of the "energy battlefield". The last "energy battlefield" practiced the gold control formula, using jinkemu among the five elements. This time, it was also a wall of fire before coming out, but what was it used? Among the five elements, Mu Ke Tu is right!


    Silently, behind the fire wall, a row of flying swords with the length of one finger appeared. These flying swords aimed at Gu Zheng and shot over.


    If it was in a normal environment, Gu Zheng would not be afraid of these flying swords, but this is an "energy battlefield", an "energy battlefield" that can kill people. Many of his magical powers have been banned. His cultivation is the same as that in an "energy battlefield", which is only five layers later.


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately fought back against the flying sword. He had nothing in his hand. He could only release the immortal power and try to shoot down the flying sword.


    The flying sword is very sharp, but the actual destructive power is not powerful. Gu Zheng shot again and again in dodging, and finally shot down all the flying swords without danger.


    "Interesting!"


    Gu Zheng smiled in his heart. In the whole process just now, he found some details. It was these details that made him understand what kind of way he should practice wood control Jue in this "energy battlefield".


    When the flying sword passed through the fire wall, there were signs of melting, and fire conquered gold in the five elements.


    Gu Zheng in this energy battlefield, the magic skill you want to practice is to control wood Jue. Wood makes fire in the five elements, and wood energy enters the fire wall, which can certainly increase the fire, so as to more quickly disintegrate the attack of flying sword.


    Similarly, because Gu Zheng wanted to cultivate the magic skill of controlling wood, according to his understanding, he can be regarded as the existence of wood now. If he is hurt by flying sword, I''m afraid there will be the effect of five elements in the damage.


    In this "energy battlefield", in addition to the invisible mutual generation and restraint, there is also a detail of skills discovered by Gu Zheng.


    Flying sword was as like as two peas at the same time. They looked the same in size and shape, but their texture was different. They gave the ancient world a sense of weight and other feelings. When the flying sword was knocked down, Gu Zheng also clearly felt that the destructive power of the flying sword with heavy texture was relatively stronger, and it was more resistant to burning when passing through the fire wall.


    Since different textures will affect the destructive power and resistance of flying swords, Gu Zheng naturally needs to treat them differently when using the power of wood to deal with them.


    Silent, the second wave of flying sword was generated behind the fire wall.


    With the ancient dispute in mind, he immediately bounced his fingers, and the green light point formed by the force of wood fell at the corresponding position of the flying sword.


    "Boom!"


    The force of wood enters the fire wall, and the effect is like adding fuel to the fire.


    Due to the different sizes of green light spots, the height of the flames on the fire wall is also different. The low can be more than one foot high, and the high can be three feet high. The size of the light spot of the force of wood naturally corresponds to the weight and lightness of the force.


    Flying swords came, and their flight path was aligned with the routine laid by Gu Zheng in advance.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng cheered in his heart. The fact was the same as he expected. None of the sharp flying swords could pass through the blockade of the fire wall. They all turned into liquid in the flame.


    The third wave of flying swords appeared, and the interval between them was obviously shortening.


    Gu fought like the wind, and the power of green wood was bounced to the fire wall by him.


    Although the speed of flying sword appeared faster, Gu Zheng was still easy to deal with. After all, he reacted quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the attack of the seven wave flying sword has passed, and more than half of the wood power generated by the intermediate wood control formula of the ancient struggle has been used up. After all, this "energy battlefield" consumes the power of the five elements, which is fundamentally different from the previous "energy battlefield".


    In the last "energy battlefield", the gold power of ancient struggle only needs to be mixed with immortal power, but the wood power consumed in this "energy battlefield" is a very pure consumption.


    "Judging from the increasing strength of the flying sword, my wood power will be exhausted if I hold two more waves at most. What is the clearance of this'' energy battlefield ''


    In Gu Zheng''s guess, the eighth wave of flying sword appeared. Gu Zheng immediately shot, and the light spot transformed by the force of wood immediately flew to the wall of fire.


    There was no accident. All the eighth wave of flying swords were killed.


    However, the overall strength of the eighth wave of flying sword is a little higher than the estimate before the ancient dispute, which leads to the remaining wood force of the ancient dispute, which is unable to deal with the ninth wave of flying sword.


    When the ninth wave of flying sword appeared, Gu Zheng''s eyes widened, because the overall strength of the ninth wave of flying sword was the same as that of the eighth wave of flying sword! At first glance, this is a good sign. The flying sword has not been strengthened as before, which makes the wood power that Gu Zheng would not use enough become a little just good.


    However, because the flying sword has not been strengthened as before, Gu Zheng has to feel that this wave of flying sword may be strange!


    Between lightning and flint, Gu Zheng made a decision. He bounced the force of wood into the fire wall again. However, this time, there were only six wooden force light spots, not nine in the past.


    In this strange situation, the ancient dispute can only make a choice.


    There are nine flying swords in total, and there are intervals between each. Their light and heavy texture increase from left to right.


    The six flying swords targeted by Gu Zheng are the six closest to him, and they are also the six flying swords whose texture has changed from light to heavy. In other words, there are three flying swords that are not targeted by the ancient struggle, which are the heaviest and most difficult to deal with.


    Gu Zheng made such a choice, naturally with his consideration.


    If the flying sword doesn''t change, there are only three flying swords he needs to deal with. It''s not too late to attack when they cross the wall of fire.


    However, if the flying sword changes, no matter what form the change takes, it is not a mistake to retain more wood power.


    It has to be said that there is nothing wrong with Gu Zheng''s caution. Flying sword has really changed.


    The change is not a whole, but an interval change.


    The original nine flying swords, No. 2468, had no change in the track of action, and went through the fire wall together.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed into a slit. When he felt that the flying sword could not change the track again, he bent his fingers to pop up the light spot of wood force and filled the action track of No. 8 flying sword.


    "Hoo..."


    The flame was as high as ten feet and successfully intercepted the flying sword at position 8.


    Finally, 2468 flying swords were all burned into a solution in the fire wall, which did not pose any threat to Gu Zheng.


    At the same time, all the flying swords in position 13579 moved laterally to the position originally belonging to the even number flying swords. The flames that originally intercepted the No. 2468 flying sword were also extinguished in the previous burning of the flying sword.


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to hesitate. He flicked his fingers twice. The remaining wood power was filled in the corresponding position of No. 7 flying sword and No. 9 flying sword.


    The flames rose, and the flying swords No. 7 and No. 9 failed to pass through the fire wall and finally turned into solution. The No. 135 flying sword is flying towards the ancient struggle.


    If Gu Zheng will use the wood power of No. 7 and No. 9 flying swords to deal with No. 135 flying swords, it is actually just right. But if you do, the number of flying swords will be less, but the destructive power will be more powerful! Having had the experience of fighting with flying sword, Gu Zheng would rather face quantity than quality!


    Without the power of wood available, Gu Zheng can only rely on immortal power. Although the battle is a little hard, since he dares to make the decision of giving up quality and taking quantity, he naturally has his confidence.


    "Qiang!"


    The sound of gold and iron sounded. The No. 5 flying sword was hit by the immortal power of Gu Zheng and spun and split on the No. 1 flying sword.


    The No. 1 flying sword was split, and there were many cracks on it. The prepared ancient struggle smashed the No. 1 flying sword heavily with a Xianli hammer.


    "Click..."


    No. 1 flying sword broke and fell to the ground without a trace.


    "Whoosh..."


    No. 3 flying sword passed by Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng was still a step late on one side of his body. A trace of blood was brought out on his shoulder by No. 3 flying sword.


    Sure enough, as previously guessed, in this magical "energy battlefield", the attack of the flying sword has the special effect of five elements. The residual force of wood in Gu Zheng''s body suddenly disappeared in this injury.


    Although he was hurt a little, there were only two of the original three flying swords left. Gu Zheng was more relaxed to deal with.


    Finally, in the sound of gold and iron, the No. 3 flying sword swept by the ancient immortal force hit the No. 5 flying sword with cracks, both of which became broken swords and disappeared without a trace.


    The light in front of us alternated, and the ancient dispute appeared in the previous space. What was placed at his feet was still the jade box obtained in the third "energy battlefield".


    Gu Zheng lost a healing pill in his mouth. With the rotation of the immortal ball in his body, he began to recover in all aspects.


    The wood control formula in Gu Zheng''s body is also not a major in magic, so it is still very weak.


    After experiencing the "energy battlefield" of cultivating wood control Jue, the wood power of ancient struggle has naturally become stronger. However, the time spent in cultivating through the "energy battlefield" is very short, but the effect achieved is equivalent to the continuous cultivation of wood control Jue for five days in the traditional cultivation method!


    After his body fully recovered, Gu Zheng took a step forward, and his sight changed from dark to bright.


    "Those who break through the barrier, imagine the magic or skill you want to practice in your mind!" said the old man of spirit body in the air.


    Now Tang Mo has become the most important immortal weapon of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng wants to practice his mountain cutting sword in this "energy battlefield", so he thinks of the immortal skill of flying clouds and flowing water.


    "Bang!"


    The spirit body old man in the air exploded, turned into a huge light ball and fell to the ground. After the mushroom cloud rose and disappeared, there was an energy body dummy in place.


    As like as two peas in the ancient world, the dummy of the energy body is wearing a black Tang Dao, and it is sending out a very dangerous breath all over the body.


    There was also a dark light in Gu Zheng''s hand, which quickly turned into Tang mo.


    The sharp knife Qi broke the wind, and the energy body dummy cleaved a knife to Gu Zheng from a distance.


    Gu Zheng waved his backhand, and the knife Qi broke through the wind and collided with the knife Qi split by the energy dummy, making a huge sound.


    "Whoosh!"


    Whether it was Gu Zheng or the dummy of the energy body, they all approached each other and pulled out the shadow with extremely fast posture.


    After all, the mountain opening Sabre is more powerful in close combat. If you want to see its power, both sides must be close.

 Chapter 512

    "Qiang Qiang Qiang!"


    The sound of gold and iron kept coming out. Gu Zheng and the energy dummy fought together. The speed of both sides was very fast. They couldn''t see the specific situation at all. They could only see a remnant shadow, and the sparks didn''t stop at all.


    "Qiang!"


    The sound of gold and iron beyond the past sounded. Gu Zheng and the energy dummy fought hard, and they couldn''t help but retreat back. They dragged out two deep trenches on the ground.


    The strength of both sides is equal, and they are not in a hurry after separation.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know whether the energy dummy was thinking or not. Anyway, his heart was shocked and excited.


    The reason for the shock is that the energy body dummy not only looks like him, but also uses the mountain knife method.


    The excitement is because the energy body dummy is really a strong opponent. Their cultivation level is completely equal in this magical ''energy battlefield''.


    As like as two peas, the same way is to be done. If the opponent is confronted with such a reality, the old competition will definitely change tactics and attack by other means.


    However, this is the "energy battlefield". All the means that the ancient struggle can use, except the mountain knife method, are prohibited. If you want to defeat the energy body dummy, you can only rely on combat skills.


    The belligerent blood is boiling, and Gu Zheng''s mood is also unprecedented dignified. For defeating the energy body dummy, he can only say that the odds are fifty-five.


    Fifty five, a thrill to life and death winning rate! Under such circumstances, the consequences of losing a knife may be fatal. Gu Zheng is not allowed to make any mistakes.


    "In this case, if you want to defeat the energy body dummy, you can only rely on combat skills?"


    Gu Zheng frowned and seemed to think of something.


    "This is an ''energy battlefield'' for me to practice the mountain opening Sabre technique, but judging from the current situation, it doesn''t make much sense to use the mountain opening Sabre technique again. After all, the other party also uses the mountain opening Sabre technique. The question is, it''s almost impossible to win with the mountain opening Sabre technique. If I fight with scattered moves based on combat skills, is it still the mountain opening Sabre technique?"


    It is impossible to wait for Gu Zheng to understand that the energy body dummy has moved, and he rushes towards Gu Zheng again.


    The voice of gold and iron sounded again, and the two sides fought together again.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t use the mountain knife method anymore, but the energy body dummy is still used, which makes Gu Zheng''s heart move.


    "Although I no longer use the mountain opening Sabre technique, he still uses it. I have no moves to dismantle him. In fact, I''m practicing the mountain opening Sabre technique!" Gu argued secretly.


    As an immortal skill, the mountain opening Sabre technique is very exquisite. It has a total of 27 movements.


    The 27 style mountain opening Sabre technique is full of many changes. If the opponent is entangled by the mountain opening Sabre technique, but can''t get away, it will be a very troublesome thing. Because a complete set of immortal skills such as knife, sword and palm are routines. When they play a role, the opponent will be forced into routines and lose his life.


    As for the change moves contained in the moves, most of them are used to block the opponent''s escape from the routine! This feeling is like a residual game in a chess game. If the other party takes a wrong step, he will be taken as handsome. In order not to be taken as handsome, the other party can only struggle as hard as he can, but all the roads he can take are under calculation. Finally, he can only be pressed step by step to kill the general.


    Although the mountain opening Sabre technique is powerful, it can not be broken. After all, Gu Zheng knows its routine like the back of his hand. In this case, as long as he is not entangled, he can reverse the routine. Even if it is entangled, Gu Zheng has a way to escape from the sky in the routine.


    The battle has lasted for a while. Gu Zheng is a little anxious. He still hasn''t figured out how to solve the dilemma. Fighting with the energy body dummy is completely like fighting yourself. We all have a high understanding of each other''s ideas. In this case, it''s really not easy to break the game.


    In fact, it''s not easy to say, and it''s not true that there is no way, but the ancient debate has not decided whether to use this method.


    "In reality, if such a strange situation happens, I have done the opposite. After all, everyone has one life, and if you fight, you will fight! Either you die or I die, it depends on whether you can see through what I want to do. However, this is a damn ''energy battlefield''. If I do the opposite, I won''t say whether you can see through me. If you really want to fight with me with your life "What about life?" Gu argued secretly.


    During the period of fighting with the energy body dummy, the energy body dummy shows the same pity for life as a real person, but it is not a real person anyway. If all this is an illusion, it waits for the Yin man at the critical moment. What should we do? Whether it will do so or not, since it was overcast by plants in the previous "energy battlefield", there is only Ning believable.


    "Qiang!"


    The relatively large sound of gold and iron sounded, and the ancient dispute and the energy body dummy were separated again.


    However, this separation is not like the previous big points. The distance between them is only a little wider. No matter who takes another step forward, they can continue to attack.


    This separation has occurred many times in the continuous battle between Gu Zheng and the energy body dummy. If Gu Zheng wants to go the opposite way, he will choose this time, because it is a very suitable retrograde time in the routine of mountain opening sabre. According to the original routine of mountain opening Sabre technique, the energy body dummy should use the 23rd move of mountain opening Sabre technique to release the sabre Qi to control the opponent in the routine again.


    However, the energy body dummy is not normal. Instead of using the 23rd move of the mountain opening Sabre technique, he uses the opposite way that Gu Zheng wants to use, but it is useless. It stands up and stabs Gu Zheng with the Tang Dao in its hand!


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng shouted. He had not used the mountain cutting technique for some time. He immediately used the third form of the mountain cutting technique to bring the rhythm of the energy body dummy.


    The energy dummy also knows the mountain cutting technique very well. He immediately changed his moves and broke through the routine of the third type of mountain cutting technique! Gu Zheng waved a knife and temporarily pressed down the opponent''s weapons. Then he replaced the opponent into the routine again with the fourth move of mountain opening Sabre technique.


    The energy body dummy immediately broke the move, and the ancient struggle was suppressed again. Then, the 17th move of the mountain cutting sword was used to bring the other party into the rhythm.


    As if a law had been formed, the energy body dummy that no longer used the mountain cutting knife method was immediately suppressed by the combination of the ancient scattered move and the mountain cutting knife method.


    After five cycles back and forth, the energy body dummy finally made a major mistake! When he escaped from the mountain opening knife blockade, Gu Zheng ventured forward and stabbed him in the throat. Gu Zheng''s head deviated and the last knife of the energy body dummy cut off a strand of his hair.


    If it was a real person, Gu Zheng would definitely bring amazing blood when he pulled out the Tang Dao, but the energy body dummy was not a real person after all. His body lay back and disappeared into the "energy battlefield".


    His sight darkened in an instant and lit up in an instant. At the foot of Gu Zheng, there were two jade boxes. One was the reward for him to pass the third "energy battlefield" and the other was the reward for him to pass the sixth "energy battlefield".


    Gu Zheng didn''t immediately see what the new reward was. Sitting cross legged, he was still thinking about the two people who fought in his head and evolved new moves.


    It has to be said that the battle in the sixth "energy battlefield" is the most dangerous practice that Gu Zheng has experienced in the "energy battlefield" so far.


    The most dangerous cultivation has the most obvious return. When fighting, Gu Zheng still complains that the energy body dummy is too difficult to deal with, and even has a little regret. Why do you choose to cultivate the mountain opening Sabre technique.


    Now, however, Gu Zheng no longer complains about the difficulty of the "energy battlefield", but regrets its strength.


    Without the difficulty of the energy body dummy, Gu Zheng would not have found some "loopholes" in the mountain cutting technique. If he could not find these "loopholes", he would naturally be unable to repair it.


    Without the difficulty of the energy body dummy, Gu Zheng would not use the scattered move with the mountain cutting sword method in the last time, so as to gain today''s harvest.


    The filling of the "loopholes" has allowed the mountain cutting technique to have more variables. It also allows Gu Zheng to have a great advantage if he meets someone who uses the mountain cutting technique in the future.


    Scattered moves are used in conjunction with the mountain opening Sabre technique. In fact, it is a supplement to the mountain opening Sabre technique and can be fully incorporated into the variables of the mountain opening Sabre technique.


    As for the duel evolved in Gu Zheng''s brain, it is based on his understanding of the energy body dummy, and the things evolved in the duel, after Gu Zheng summarized and combined them, became the twenty-eight forms of mountain opening Sabre technique!


    In general, after experiencing the "energy battlefield" of cultivating the mountain opening Sabre technique, Gu Zheng really enhanced the power of his own mountain opening Sabre technique! He made the original imperfect mountain cutting technique more perfect.


    With a smile on his face, Gu Zheng opened the second jade box.


    In the jade box was a piece of jade slips, which opened Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    Having experienced too many gods'' thoughts and skills, Gu Zheng has a high sensitivity to the things of gods'' thoughts and skills.


    "Unexpectedly, it will be a divine idea to pass on merit. What will it be that will be passed on to me?"


    Gu Zheng put the jade slips on his forehead. Prompted by Xianli, dun felt a "buzzing" in his head, and a picture suddenly appeared in his head.


    "Crazy devil crazy knife."


    A man in black who couldn''t see his face said four words with his back to Gu Zheng.


    The man in black has a knife in his hand. In front of him is a mountain peak. After he said the word "crazy devil crazy knife", the energy of heaven and earth condensed in an instant. His whole momentum soared in an instant. With his black hair flying, he waved his long knife and chopped at the mountain peak.


    The speed is too fast. Even if the spirit is trying to pass on the merit, Gu Zheng can''t see how he makes the knife. He can only see the light of the knife all over the sky.


    Although his eyes could not see it, in Gu Zheng''s consciousness, he already knew how the man in black made his knife and how many knives he made in an instant!


    Shock, full of shock, the man in black, who is already in the realm of man knife integration, turned into a knife light and disappeared in the sky. A huge mountain disintegrated with his disappearance and was dismembered into 81 pieces!


    The picture in Gu Zheng''s mind disappeared, but he was still immersed in shock. The man in black took a very short time from scheduling the energy of heaven and earth to chopping 81 knives, but its power was incomparable!


    If it were not near rivers, lakes and seas, the strongest attack of Gu Zheng would be the killing immortal palm technique with enough brewing time, but now this record has been broken! The speed and power of crazy devil and crazy knife are not comparable to the killing immortal palm technique.


    However, although the immortal skill of crazy devil and crazy knife has been inherited by Gu Zheng, it will be seriously backfired when used. After all, this immortal skill is too overbearing. If you want to use it unaffected, you need to reach the level of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Gu Zheng stepped forward. The light in front of him was dark and then bright again.


    "Those who break through the barrier, imagine the magic or skill you want to practice in your mind." the old man of the energy body in the air said.


    In the last "energy battlefield", Gu Zheng increased the power of mountain cutting sabre. In this "energy battlefield", Gu Zheng wants to improve the power of his immortal killing palm.


    Thinking about killing immortal palm, Gu Zheng soon appeared in the seventh ''energy battlefield''.


    In the open space, there stands a one person high wordless monument, in addition, there is nothing else.


    "What are you doing? Do you want me to attack this thin stone tablet with killing immortal palm?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows were frozen. He didn''t directly use the killing immortal palm. He first punched to explore the deficiency and reality.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Zheng''s fist hit the stone tablet. In common sense, the stone tablet that should be smashed by a fist did not move.


    "Don''t move under one punch. Do you really want me to attack with killing immortal palm?"


    Gu Zheng secretly paid, and then dispatched the energy of heaven and earth to brew the immortal killing palm technique.


    During the brewing of killing immortal palm technique, Gu Zheng paid great attention to his surroundings. He didn''t want to be caught off guard by something that suddenly appeared.


    However, there was no abnormality in the whole process. Finally, Gu Zheng''s killing immortal palm was brewing and pushed out by him.


    In the early stage of returning to emptiness, the cultivation achievements of the ancient struggle today are full of killing fairy palms. The large ones are like mountains, and the small stone tablets in front of them are really small like a hair.


    But it was this humble hair that just shook slightly under the powerful bombardment of killing fairy palm.


    "Well, it seems that not all ''energy battlefields'' are so dangerous!"


    Even a mountain can be leveled with a full hand, but the small stone tablet is so strong that it has experienced some ancient disputes over a series of difficult "energy battlefield". I have to believe that the seventh "energy battlefield" is so simple as to bombard the stone tablet continuously.


    After all, after Gu Zheng launched a killing fairy palm, he has felt that the power of killing fairy palm has been slightly improved.


    In the open space, Gu Zheng began to launch the killing fairy palm again and again, and the small stone tablet is always so strong.


    Unknowingly, ten minutes later, another record of killing immortal''s palm in the ancient dispute uprooted the unshakable stone tablet and flew towards the end of sight.


    In Gu Zheng''s wide eyes, the stone tablet finally flew to the end of his sight and turned into a small flash point.


    However, the small flash point brightens in an instant, and the glare of the light makes people subconsciously close their eyes.


    When Gu Zheng opened his eyes again, he saw two jade boxes under his feet.


    "Well, I''ve passed the test. I really thought I was flying the stone tablet!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and sat down cross legged. The immortal ball in his body quickly rotated and began to recover in all aspects.


    It''s natural for Gu Zheng to gain from cultivating the killing immortal palm, but compared with the overall power of the killing immortal palm, it really has little effect. However, in addition to the promotion of cultivation, this is also the only way to improve its power.


    A moment later, Gu Zheng stepped forward. He was going to open the eighth ''energy battlefield''.


    "Those who break through the barrier, imagine the magic or skill you want to practice in your mind." the old man of the energy body in the air said.


    According to Jiao Jiao''s guess, there are nine "energy battlefields", and now this is the eighth. Gu Zheng wants to practice the fire control formula and soil control formula in the last two "energy battlefields".


    Gu Zheng thought about the fire control formula in his heart, and his sight was swallowed up by the darkness.


    "Bang!"


    The energy body in the air exploded and turned into thousands of fireballs. These fireballs are large and small. After being fixed in the air, they became fire Dragons of different sizes and colors.


    "Fire dragon? Do you want me to use the fire dragon skill to practice the fire control formula?"


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved and he immediately made an attempt. Sure enough, in addition to being able to control the "fire dragon skill", he couldn''t perform other magic skills at all, and even his body couldn''t move.


    The fire dragon in the air twisted its body in place. It seemed that it would immediately end its pause and rush towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng dared not hesitate, and immediately performed the "fire dragon technique.".


    "Ow!"


    As soon as the ancient fire dragon appeared, it immediately roared.


    "I''ll go!"


    Gu Zheng screamed. With his current cultivation, the fire dragon formed by performing the "fire dragon skill" is at least three feet long. When the Dragon roars, it is absolutely full of Chi. However, the Dragon waving its head and tail is only one chopstick long, and the sound of dragon roaring is not as loud as the cry of sheep.


    "How to practice this? Let my little fire dragon touch those fire dragons?"


    Gu Zheng sees sweat on his forehead. The smallest fire dragon in the air is also one chopstick long, and the largest fire dragon is two feet long. How do you fight the enemy?


    The fire dragons in the air don''t care what Gu Zheng is at a loss. They have moved, and Gu Zheng''s originally confused eyes gradually widen with their flying.


    "It''s like a game. It''s not that which fire dragon is big, which fire dragon is powerful. Small loach can turn over big guys!"


    Gu Zheng laughed and immediately manipulated his little fire dragon to avoid the chasing enemy.


    The enemy''s fire dragons are not all targeting the ancient struggle. Most of them are killing each other. The ancient struggle soon saw the way.

 Chapter 513

    The only way to kill each other''s fire dragons is to let their heads hit any part of their own fire dragons except their heads.


    Although Gu Zheng''s fire dragon hasn''t hit the body of any fire dragon with his head, he is convinced that if he does so, he will be like those dead fire dragons in the sky.


    If two fire dragons collide, the smaller one will die.


    The dead fire dragons, without exception, will turn into many different fireballs. After swallowing the fireballs, the original small fire dragons can grow bigger step by step.


    After the fire dragon becomes larger, the body that was not flexible enough will become flexible, can accelerate the flight, and can slowly strangle the short fire dragon through its long body.


    In addition, accelerating flight will consume growth energy. When growth energy is consumed, the body will become smaller.


    Moreover, all fire dragons, regardless of speed, are flying. This is a competition that can not stop at all. Although the space is large, it is not boundless. Gu Zheng saw with his own eyes that several fire dragons hit the light area representing the boundary of space and burst into a fireball in an instant.


    There are thousands of fire dragons in the air. Although many have died since the beginning, it still looks like a shocking scene of dragons dancing.


    "This is not a greedy snake, this is a greedy dragon! Da Neng is da Neng. A training ground can make such a cow, so interesting!"


    Understand the ancient dispute over the rules. While feeling in my heart, I don''t forget to control my own fire dragon and avoid those evil enemy fire dragons.


    "Now I can say that I am one with the fire dragon. If my fire dragon is destroyed, God knows how I will be involved." Gu Zheng said secretly.


    There are too many fire dragons in the air. There are four fire dragons following Gu Zheng''s fire dragon, which makes his fire dragon unable to kill the enemy at all. He can only save his life first.


    "I didn''t eat a fireball. I can''t even move fast. It''s really speechless!"


    He also avoided the calculation of a black fire dragon swinging its tail. Gu Zheng was also secretly worried in his heart.


    "Wait! You hateful guys, little loach can turn dragons. I''m just waiting for an opportunity!"


    Gu Zheng scolded secretly. He was chased by several big guys behind him. He manipulated the fire dragon by mistake and fled to the place where the enemy fire dragons were dense.


    Sure enough, as soon as they fled to the place where the enemy fire dragons were dense, the guys who originally pursued the ancient fire dragons were no longer arrogant. They had to slow down and become more cautious. There are too many fire dragons here. If you accidentally touch the body of any fire dragon, it will immediately become a pile of fire balls.


    Without the pursuit of several fire dragons behind him, Gu Zheng''s pressure was immediately reduced. At this time, he found that there was a big fire dragon nearby, which hit a small fire dragon and burst into a large fireball.


    People die for money, dragons die for food! Often, when this kind of big bang scene appears, many fire dragons rush past regardless of everything. That kind of scene is very spectacular, because in this extremely chaotic situation, more fire dragons will explode into fireballs because of greedy food, and it is very difficult to say who will be accomplished in the end.


    Gu Zheng controls the fire dragon to compete for the fireball, but he is not as greedy as other fire dragons. He doesn''t want to eat fat, but to be safe.


    No other fire dragons tried their best, nor did they have the ability to accelerate their flight. The little slag fire dragon controlled by Gu Zheng made a turn around the fire dragons like walking on thin ice, and several times it was dangerous!


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng finally left the fire dragon group safely, and was lucky to eat a fireball, and his body became larger.


    Although it has only become larger, Gu Zheng is very satisfied. After all, as long as he eats fireballs, he has the ability to accelerate his flight.


    Although the fireball Gu Zheng ate was very small, and if it was used to accelerate the flight, it would only consume three seconds, it was already a very big means of life-saving and counterattack for Gu Zheng.


    "Hum, I can finally speed up. It''s time to start hunting!"


    With grain in his stomach, Gu Zheng controls the fire dragon and shakes his head and tail to find his chance.


    At this moment, although the fire dragon controlled by Gu Zheng is small, it seems to be very arrogant. With the previous practice of controlling the mind in purgatory, Gu Zheng feels that the control of fire dragon is really a piece of cake and quite handy!


    Looking at the overall situation, although there are many fire dragons in the air, there are few that can make Gu strive to put in his heart. He is confident that with his coquettish control, he will grow rapidly and eventually become a unique giant in this "energy battlefield".


    Therefore, the fire dragon controlled by Gu Zheng flies very arrogant. If the fire dragon controlled by Gu Zheng is regarded as a person, it is definitely the kind that can be beaten eight times a day by virtue of his walking posture.


    "A wave in a wave, a wave in a wave!"


    Gu Zheng hummed a minor in his heart, controlled his red dragon, and flew to the left with open teeth and claws. There was an opportunity he liked.


    In the sky on the left, there is a purple fire dragon that is a little bigger than the ancient fight fire dragon. It is accelerating to fly towards the ancient fight. Behind the purple fire dragon, there is a bigger blue fire dragon.


    "One, two, three!"


    Gu Zheng reads seconds in his heart. At the right time, he controls the fire dragon to accelerate out.


    I saw that the fire dragon, which originally looked like a fool, accelerated its flight and rushed to the only way for the purple fire dragon. The purple fire dragon also accelerated its flight. When it found that Gu Zheng wanted to harm it, it was too late, and its head hit the belly of the red fire Dragon.


    The red dragon did not fly, but the larger Purple Dragon turned into fireballs in an instant. Moreover, the fireballs exploded by all dead fire dragons will show the appearance of the moment when the fire dragon dies, so these fireballs one by one are still in the shape of a dragon.


    The red fire dragon is accelerating. It is crazy to swallow the booty, and the blue fire dragon, who originally chased the purple fire dragon, is also plundering the booty of the red fire dragon.


    In order to represent the fireball of energy, the red fire dragon and the blue fire dragon are all in the attitude of accelerating flight. If no one dodges, the heads of the two dragons are bound to collide. At that time, the red fire dragon with relatively small body will also burst into a dragon shaped fireball belt.


    Seeing that the heads of the two dragons were about to collide with each other, the body of the red fire dragon suddenly sank, and the tail of the dragon was thrown upside down, right in the head of the blue fire dragon.


    The blue fire dragon exploded, a huge fireball belt appeared, and there were no other opponents nearby. The red fire dragon immediately flew along the fireball belt, and its body became huge after only three breaths.


    "Burp!"


    Gu Zheng exaggerated a burp and killed two enemies in succession. The fire dragon he controlled finally changed from the poor length of chopsticks to a foot long.


    He continued to shake his head and flew for a short distance. A guy of considerable size came after him. He saw Gu Zheng eating fireballs. When he came, there was nothing left.


    This guy is also a red fire dragon. He accelerates to fly in front of the ancient fire dragon. As soon as he swings his body, he will use the tail to pull the ancient fire dragon''s head.


    Gu Zheng sneered. He controlled the fire dragon to sink quickly, and the other party''s Dragon Guard pulled on its fire dragon''s back. As long as the head is not knocked down, there is no harm, so this pumping has no impact on the fire dragon of ancient struggle.


    However, the fire dragon controlled by Gu Zheng sinks not to escape, but to fight back!


    The fire dragon controlled by Gu Zheng flew up obliquely. When it passed by the enemy fire dragon, its body just rubbed against the enemy''s head.


    The enemy''s fire dragon exploded and turned into a dragon shaped fireball belt. Gu Zhenggang was ready to eat. A green dragon with a long arm flew over and wanted to deal with his fire dragon with the method he had just solved the red fire dragon.


    Originally, it seemed that the red fire dragon was only greedy. Suddenly, his body was placed in front of the cyan fire dragon. The cyan fire dragon, which failed to finish, hit its hip and burst into a large dragon shaped fireball belt.


    "Miss me? You''re a little tender!"


    Gu Zheng laughed and began to devour the fireballs around him.


    However, at this time, a silver little white dragon came and flew over, and Gu Zheng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Gu Zheng still pays great attention to the surrounding situation. After all, these fire dragons are all his enemies. Only by knowing yourself and the other can they be invincible in a hundred battles.


    Although the little white dragon with white flame is only one chopstick long, Gu Zheng knows its power because it was once a king.


    When the little white dragon was the largest, it was already ten feet long. Unfortunately, it found the wrong enemy, surrounded a black dragon much smaller than it, and set up a dragon array to surround the black dragon.


    Usually, when this happens, more than half of the trapped dragon may die, but there is also the possibility of Jedi counterattack. At the same time, the dragons in the Panlong array are also dangerous. In addition to worrying about not being counterattacked by the prey in the array, we should also worry about those obscene dragons wandering around the Dragon array. If we are not careful, its head may also touch the body of the peripheral obscene dragons.


    The black dragon caught by the little white dragon is also very powerful. Instead of bumping like headless flies, it also sets up a dragon array in the Dragon array.


    Although the magic power of dragon array does not consume too much energy, it is not a lasting magic power in this battlefield, because after a long time, the dragon will become a little dizzy and make mistakes in the process of circling. If you make a mistake and expose your head to the protection of your body, you may die immediately.


    I have to say that the little white dragon is very powerful. In the process of Panlong array, it didn''t die under the harassment of the nearby obscene dragon, and it finally killed the black dragon in the Dragon array. Unfortunately, the process of killing the black dragon lasts a little longer. Both it and the black dragon are circling the Dragon array under the condition of acceleration, which is a double consumption of energy!


    Therefore, when the white dragon killed the black dragon, its body length was only two feet. When the black dragon died, it was already consumed and could not even accelerate its flight.


    Just after the black dragon was eaten by a fireball, the sad little white dragon was caught by a bigger green dragon.


    However, the scene repeated before reappeared. The two dragons set up a dragon array, but the prey in the Dragon array became a sad little white dragon.


    Finally, the green dragon could not even accelerate the flight of the little white dragon, but it was because of the harassment of the obscene dragon around him that the green dragon gave up killing the little white dragon that had no value. The sad little white dragon, after avoiding the harassment of the obscene dragon several times, flew to Gu Zheng.


    The fire dragon controlled by Gu Zheng has eaten all the exploding fireballs. At this time, the body length of the fire dragon controlled by Gu Zheng has exceeded two feet, and the magic power of the Dragon array can be used.


    After little white dragon came to Gu Zheng fire dragon, although there was no fireball to eat, he didn''t leave. He looked leisurely and harmless.


    If the fire dragon controlled by Gu Zheng belongs to the enemy camp, the red fire dragon usually strangles the little white dragon under the premise of snake array. After all, the general dragon face will be ignorant of the snake array and will be killed in a very short time.


    Gu Zheng knew that the little white dragon was tempting him to hang it, and the seemingly tiny little white dragon actually had the ability to accelerate its flight for a second or two.


    "Do you think you''re really fierce?"


    Gu Zheng scoffed in his heart. The red fire dragon, who originally seemed disdainful to kill little white dragon, suddenly threw its tail and hit little white dragon''s head.


    The little white dragon took it easy and sank fiercely, avoiding the attack of the dragon''s tail, but Gu Zheng, who knew it would do so, accelerated and aimed his body in the direction of his head. As soon as the little white dragon hid again, Gu Zheng controlled the red fire dragon and immediately launched the Dragon array magic.


    The magic power of the Dragon array is not as simple as it seems. Once it is launched, the Dragon surrounded by the Dragon array will lose its ability to sink down! If it wants to break through the Dragon array directly, it can only fly upward, and above it will be the fire dragon of the Dragon array, focusing on the direction of care.


    The Dragon array of the red fire dragon has been rolled up. Under normal circumstances, Gu Zheng wants to kill the little white dragon and shrink the Dragon array quickly.


    However, knowing that little white dragon is extraordinary and Gu Zheng plays cards according to common sense, it is definitely a thing that the gain is not worth the loss. Therefore, the ancient dispute, which is disturbed by the common sense of playing cards, controls the fire dragon to rush upward.


    The little white dragon, who didn''t expect the red dragon to do so, didn''t react at all, so he was rubbed to his head by the red dragon''s body and turned into a small fireball.


    At the same time, the fire dragon controlled by Gu Zheng surrounded the little white dragon. There were three dragons, red, yellow and blue, and accelerated to fly here.


    The red, yellow and blue fire dragons are the largest of the red fire dragons. Their length is ten feet long! The yellow fire dragon ranks second. Its body is often two meters. The blue fire dragon is the smallest, but it is also more than one meter long. They are bigger than the fire dragon controlled by Gu Zheng.


    In the rapid flight, the red fire dragon slowed down and assumed a posture of passing by. As for the yellow fire dragon and the blue fire dragon, they show a posture of mutual calculation and continue to approach the fire dragon controlled by Gu Zheng in the chase.


    "Conspiracy!"


    Gu Zheng drank fiercely in his heart. Seeing the opportunity, he controlled the red fire dragon to launch the attack first.


    I saw that the red fire dragon, which was only connected head to tail in place, slowly rotated and put on a defensive posture, suddenly accelerated to fly towards the flying yellow fire dragon and blue fire dragon.


    The Red Fire Dragon flew between the two fighting dragons. Its body rubbed against the head of the yellow fire dragon. As soon as its tail was thrown, it hit the head of the blue fire dragon. A beautiful double kill came into being.


    A large ball of light appeared once, and Gu Zheng began to swallow it rapidly. However, at this time, the Zhang long red dragon suddenly accelerated and launched the Dragon array magic power. The fire dragon controlled by Gu Zheng lost its ability to sink in an instant.


    In this situation, Gu Zheng is faced with two choices: one is to stay and eat some booty, and the other is to escape the encirclement of the Dragon array while the Dragon array of Zhang Changhong dragon has not been fully formed.


    If you stay to eat booty, you will face the danger of being trapped in the Dragon array.


    Escaping from the encirclement of the Dragon array, although there is no danger of life, the fruits of victory will be stolen by Zhang Changhong dragon.


    "Want to pick the fruit of victory? No way!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t choose to escape. He controlled the fire dragon and was still swallowing the booty.


    Finally, the fire dragon controlled by Gu Zheng swallowed most of the spoils. His body length has exceeded three meters, which is not much worse than the Zhang long red dragon. In addition, in the Dragon array set by the red dragon, the fire dragon he controls also sets up the Dragon array head to tail.


    In the case of double dragon array, if the body of the encircler is long enough, it is easier to hang the trapped. However, the Zhangchang red dragon is not much longer than the fire dragon controlled by Gu Zheng. It can''t completely seal the top of the Dragon array with its physical advantage.


    The passive Panlong array was not what Gu Zheng wanted, and the reason why he did so was to wait for the opportunity.


    After a few laps, the fire dragon controlled by Gu Zheng no longer speeds up the turn, and puts on a dizzy posture. His head risks to poke out a little from time to time.


    Gu Zheng was waiting. When his father-in-law red dragon lost his patience, he risked to block the top of the Dragon array.


    Zhang Changhong dragon soon lost his patience. If his body is not long enough, he can''t carry out the most secure spiral contraction. He can only choose to cross the gap left by the Dragon array.


    "Whoosh!"


    The Zhang long red dragon, who was looking at the dizzy red dragon rising into the sky and wanted to block the Dragon array, hit it with his head straight.


    Silently, the Zhang long fire dragon turned into a circle of fireballs, which were frantically devoured by its original prey.


    This time, Gu Zheng didn''t encounter harassment when he picked the fruit of victory. After enjoying the fruit of victory, the fire dragon controlled by Gu Zheng has reached a height of two feet.


    "Ow!"


    The Fire Dragon flew up and made a long dragon chant. The sound was no longer the original Mianyang, but powerful and trembling.


    At this moment, the enemy''s strength in the air has been reduced a lot.


    Similarly, the reduction in the number of fire dragons has also created many overlords. For example, the two Zhang fire dragons controlled by Gu Zheng can only be regarded as the bottom of more than a dozen overlord level fire dragons.


    "It seems that I still need to work hard!"


    Gu Zheng is really playing. In this "energy battlefield", he obviously feels that his "Benming true fire" is a little larger than before. The degree of this increase is fully twice that of the previous "Benming true water"¡® The power of fire dragon can be imagined when the "true fire" of this life becomes larger.

 Chapter 514

    With the passage of time, there are fewer fire dragons in the air, the remaining fire dragons are too big, and the fighting between fire dragons has become more tragic.


    The fire dragon controlled by Gu Zheng now has a body length of more than 90 meters. According to its size, it can rank third.


    As the saying goes, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. After ranking up, there are more obscene dragons around. These wretched dragons are usually small. They all want to kill a big dragon and expand themselves quickly.


    There were so many obscene dragons around him that Gu Zheng had to adopt obscene tactics. He controlled the fire dragon head to tail and turned around in situ. In this way, those wretched dragons nearby don''t dare to be too arrogant. After all, in this case, it''s really not easy to touch its head with their body.


    However, circling is not a long-term plan. Gu Zheng is thinking about how to kill. After all, circling is easier to get dizzy than Panlong array.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise in the air, which had never happened before.


    Gu Zheng saw that the loud noise was made by the longest Golden Dragon. It didn''t mean that the golden dragon was dead, but his body length exceeded 100 meters. At this time, it was really glittering.


    The longest golden fire dragon exceeded 100 meters in length, and some changes occurred in the space. Suddenly, some fireballs of different colors appeared.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know the use of the sudden fireball, but all fire dragons seemed to know the purpose of the fireball. They competed for the fireball like crazy.


    At first glance, there happened to be another black fireball, not far from the fire dragon controlled by Gu Zheng. He immediately controlled the fire dragon to fly towards the black fireball.


    At the same time, not only an ancient fire dragon, but also a green Fire Dragon flew towards the fireball.


    The green fire dragon is not as big as the ancient fire dragon, but it is also 20 meters long, and its distance is closer to the fireball.


    When accelerating the flight at the same time, the speed is the same regardless of the size of the fire dragon. If you fly like this, Gu Zheng can''t grab the black fireball.


    However, the fireball is not fixed in the air. When they face the competition of dragons, they will also symbolically dodge for a while. As long as it dodges the green fire dragon, it is difficult to say who will eat it.


    The green dragon bites at the fireball, and the fireball hides to the side and avoids its big mouth.


    The green fire dragon screamed. It quickly turned around and bit at the fireball again. The fireball hid again, which was closer to the fire dragon controlled by Gu Zheng!


    The fire dragon of Gu Zheng opened his mouth, and the black fireball was swallowed into his mouth. The huge energy made his body soar by five meters in an instant. At the same time, Gu Zheng also had a kind of enlightenment in his heart.


    At the same time, the fire dragon manipulated by Gu Zheng, a coquettish dragon swaying its tail, and the green fire dragon, which was not far from the black fire ball, was immediately hit in the head and turned into a dragon shaped fire ball belt.


    Gu Zheng accelerated, and the fireball burst out of the green fire dragon was swallowed up by his fire dragon. After two, his fire dragon immediately made a loud explosion, and then the red light flickered.


    The fire dragon manipulated by Gu Zheng has become the second largest existence in space. The magic power awakened by breaking through the length of 100 meters has been displayed by him.


    "Hoo..."


    The long dragon suction sounded, and the 20 meter long dragon shaped fireball belt immediately flew to the mouth of the ancient fire dragon. This kind of speed is much faster than controlling the fire dragon to eat one by one.


    "It''s really good. With the magic power of ''Dragon suction'', basically there''s no need to worry. Some hateful guy will steal the fruits of my victory."


    Dragon sucking is a magic power. Although it has no effect on other fire dragons, it can be used to harvest fireballs, but it is a very good means. However, if two fire dragons launch dragon suction on the energy fireball at the same time, the power of dragon suction is also more powerful for the huge fire dragon.


    Happy is happy, but Gu Zheng''s mood is also unprecedentedly dignified. The fireballs that suddenly appeared just now make the battle a little different.


    At this time, the ancient struggle was at the periphery of the battlefield. In the battlefield where the dragons gathered in the middle of the space, it had become the tombs of the dragons, and many dead fire dragons burst out bright fireballs. But these fireballs often burst out before they have been eaten. After all, when the dragons die for food, the death rate of the dragons is too fast.


    However, the reason for the rapid death of dragons is not only that dragons die for food, but also a very important reason.


    Before, the golden dragon was the first to break through the length of 100 meters. Those fireballs of different colors burst out in the air, which actually represent a one-time magic power!


    The colors of fireballs are different, and the magic powers they represent are also different. For example, the black fireball obtained by Gu Zheng, whose magic power is "devouring", can only be launched once. At that time, there were as many as twenty fireballs.


    Under the display of various magical powers, the tombs of the dragons naturally look more tragic. These magical powers are temporarily invincible, blinking, rapid, and head to tail exchange! Gu Zheng saw it alone and found these kinds.


    "The emergence of supernatural powers outside the routine has made the situation more complicated. I''d better not go there for the time being and let them consume the supernatural powers."


    Gu Zheng, who made up his mind, wandered out of the battlefield and watched the situation of the Dragon tombs all the time.


    If you don''t plan to join the fun in the past, it doesn''t mean that you will be lonely around. There are four guys shorter than the ancient fire dragon, who have surrounded and chased the ancient fire dragon.


    The location of the ancient dispute is very close to the boundary of space. Once it touches the boundary of space, no matter how big the fire dragon is, it will end up dead.


    There are two fire dragons on the right. They seal the way that the ancient fire dragon wants to stay away from the space boundary. The fire dragon behind is slow. It seals the retreat of the ancient fire dragon. As for the front of the ancient fire dragon, a flexible black dragon harasses the ancient fire dragon with its coquettish displacement.


    "There''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You broke in. In that case, don''t go!"


    The body length of these fire dragons is OK. The smallest one is also 20 meters long. As for the largest black dragon, the body length is over 40 meters.


    The fire dragon, which was originally flying slowly, suddenly prompted under the control of Gu Zheng. At the same time, the Dragon array was launched by Gu Zheng.


    To activate the Dragon array magic power, it is not necessary to form the array, but Gu Zheng launched the Dragon array magic power at this time in order to obtain the forbidden characteristics attached to the magic power.


    At first, the ban attached to the Dragon array can temporarily disable the fire dragon whose size is smaller than your own side. When the body length is more than 50 meters, the ban attached to the Dragon array can make fire dragons smaller than their own lose half of their rising ability! In other words, if a fire dragon is banned by the Dragon array when it is only 50 meters from the top of the space, it can only rise another 25 meters at most!


    The Dragon array of Gu Zheng fire dragon was launched, and all the four fire dragons who plotted against him were affected by the ban.


    The blue fire dragon behind him and the orange fire dragon on the right accelerated to escape, while Gu Zheng was an acceleration. It seemed to be aimed at the black dragon in front. The long dragon tail swung and pulled towards the head of the white dragon on the right.


    The fire dragon that can live to the present is basically very sensitive. The white dragon adopts the rising strategy and avoids the dragon tail attack of the ancient fire dragon.


    However, under the influence of the ban, the rise is not a good way out. After all, there are high restrictions on the rise, and the ban prevents it from falling. Moreover, since the ancient fire dragon has targeted it, it will certainly not die.


    With the huge advantages of the body, the dragon tail of the ancient fighting fire dragon swung repeatedly, and the white dragon was forced to rise gradually. Finally, when it couldn''t rise, it was hit in the head by the dragon tail of the ancient fighting fire dragon and burst out a dragon shaped fireball belt.


    Although Gu Zheng solved the white dragon, the process was not as easy as expected. The black dragon in front of him was harassed from time to time, and the blue fire dragon turned back, which brought him a lot of trouble. Once, the black dragon''s body almost touched his fire dragon''s head.


    Now the white fire dragon is dead, the black fire dragon and the blue fire dragon are still pestering the fire dragon of Gu Zheng, and the orange fire dragon that originally escaped has been killed back to steal the fruits of Gu Zheng''s victory.


    "Die!"


    Gu Zheng scolded secretly in his heart. While launching the dragon''s magic power, his body ran out obliquely. The head of the orange fire dragon just touched his fire dragon and burst into a dragon shaped fireball belt.


    It seems that the general trend is gone. The black fire dragon who originally entangled the ancient fire dragon gave up its entanglement and took the opportunity to steal the booty of the ancient fire dragon.


    However, the body length of the black fire dragon is less than 100 meters, and there is no dragon suction magic power available. Although it has swallowed several fireballs, the fireball is still a very few on the fireball belt.


    Ignoring the black fire dragon, Gu Zheng gave full play to the advantages of the ban and coiled the blue fire dragon who wanted to retreat in the Dragon array.


    "Blue beetle, was it cool to harass just now?"


    Gu Zheng sneered in his heart. The fire dragon he controlled rose in a cone around the Dragon array, and soon wrapped the blue dragon in the Dragon array.


    Surrounded by the conical dragon array, Gu Zheng was basically unable to return to the sky. Gu Zheng easily contracted the Dragon array. The blue dragon with the Dragon array in the array soon touched Gu Zheng''s body with his head and burst into a pile of fireballs in the shape of dragon array.


    Staying in one place for too long is a taboo in the dragon war, because it will attract many enemies.


    It really took some time for Gu Zheng''s fire dragon to kill three times. When his fire dragon swallowed up the blue dragon fireball, there were as many as ten nearby fire dragons, including the black dragon who stole some of his victory fruits just now.


    Facing the approach of ten fire dragons, Gu Zheng didn''t panic at all. This is the opportunity he has been waiting for for for a long time.


    Among the ten fire dragons, there is the fourth one. Its body length is no less than that of the ancient fire dragon, and such a giant is like supreme delicacy in the eyes of the ancient fire dragon.


    Gu Zheng controls the fire dragon, head to tail, with a defensive posture. When all the ten fire dragons are close to the appropriate range, Gu Zheng''s fire dragon uses the precious killer mace, that is, the magic power obtained by swallowing the black fireball - Dragon bite.


    The black light shoots out from the body of the ancient fire dragon. All the enemies who are touched by the black light and whose body is not as big as the ancient fire dragon burst into a dragon shaped fireball belt in the black light of the dragon.


    "Yes!"


    Guzheng cheered. When the Dragon sucked, all the fireballs flew towards the mouth of Guzheng fire dragon.


    The body of Gu Zheng fire dragon grew up like a balloon. When it stopped growing, its body length exceeded 300 meters and became the second behemoth in space!


    However, compared with the growth rate of ancient fire dragons, the golden fire dragon ranked first is more terrible. Its body length has broken through the 500 meter mark.


    "Bang!"


    There was another loud noise in the air. While the golden dragon was shining, there were twenty energy fireballs of different colors in the space!


    "God help me too!"


    Gu Zheng cheered because there were four energy fireballs near his dragon, and they were all within the range of his dragon.


    Gu Zheng controls the fire dragon to launch dragon suction, but it is a pity that dragon suction can''t absorb this special energy light ball at all.


    Since the dragon is powerless, Gu Zheng immediately controls the fire dragon and chases the energy fireball.


    The energy fireball dodged only four times at most. Gu Zheng soon swallowed two. However, at this time, at this time, other fire dragons came nearby.


    There were only one fire dragon. Gu Zheng didn''t have time to manage it for the time being. He took the time to chase the third energy fireball.


    When Gu Zheng swallowed up the third energy fireball, the new fire dragon also swallowed the energy light ball it chased.


    The fire dragon swallowing the energy fireball is cyan and has a length of 80 meters. After swallowing the energy fireball, it does not leave, but carefully flies towards the fire dragon controlled by Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng is also very cautious. The color of the energy fireball swallowed by the cyan fire dragon is white. When the energy light ball appeared last time, Gu Zheng saw that the fire dragon that swallowed the white energy light ball once launched a short-range teleportation magic.


    Gu Zheng controls the fire dragon head to tail. In the face of a fast-moving fire dragon, this defensive posture is definitely a good way.


    Seeing the end of the fire dragon controlled by Gu Zheng, the cyan fire dragon turned around twice, gave up the idea of beating his fire dragon and sped away to the distance.


    Gu Zheng saw that the cyan fire dragon left, and gradually lifted the state of ending and connecting, far behind the cyan fire dragon.


    In fact, Gu Zheng is not unable to solve the blue fire dragon. After all, there are three special energy fireballs swallowed by his fire dragon. Using the magic power given by the special energy fireball, he can still smooth out the blue fire dragon.


    However, now there are only more than 200 fire dragons in the air. It''s too early to use the good steel on the blade and the magic power given by the energy fireball.


    The enemy''s fire dragons have combat wisdom, but they are not human after all, which is also an important support for the survival of ancient fire dragons. For example, the cyan fire dragon, which was followed by the ancient competition, did not cherish its cards at all. It used the teleportation magic against a purple fire dragon ranked fifth.


    There is no special magic power near the body. 99% of the instant magic power will end up dead! When the suddenly disappeared cyan fire dragon appeared again, its body was next to the purple fire dragon''s head, and the purple fire dragon did not accidentally hit it and turned into a huge dragon shaped fireball belt.


    The ancient struggle that was flying slowly has accelerated. Since the cyan fire dragon has no blinking magic power, it''s time to solve it and expand itself.


    When Gu Zheng controlled the fire dragon to fly over, the blue fire dragon had swallowed up part of the energy fireball. It was more than 100 meters long and could activate the Dragon suction magic power.


    Although Gu Zheng failed to steal the victory fruit of the other party, he entangled the other party and shook the dragon tail several times.


    The blue fire dragon is not a soft persimmon. In the face of the dragon tail attack of the ancient fire dragon, it is also a frequent counterattack.


    Unfortunately, the cyan fire dragon is not the opponent of Gu Zheng after all. When it needed to sink to avoid the attack of Gu Zheng''s dragon tail, Gu Zheng suddenly launched the Panlong array. Under the effect of the ban, the cyan fire dragon failed to sink successfully. Its head was hit by the dragon tail of Gu Zheng fire dragon and burst into a strong dragon shaped fireball belt.


    Gu Zheng was absorbed by a dragon, and a lot of energy fireballs were swallowed up by his fire dragon, which strengthened himself again.


    With the passage of time, the number of dragons in the air is becoming less and less. There are less than 100 of the first thousands.


    The ancient fire dragon is still the second largest monster. Its body length has exceeded 500 meters, but it is still more than 200 meters away from the first golden dragon.


    Gu Zheng certainly understood that he finally had to fight with the golden fire dragon. He also took the initiative to find the golden fire dragon, but the other party didn''t pay much attention to it and only focused on obscene development.


    In Gu Zheng''s opinion, the wisdom of the golden fire dragon must be higher than other fire dragons, which is the reason why it can exist like an evergreen tree.


    Since the golden fire dragon only cares about the obscene development, Gu Zheng focuses on the development. Anyway, when the two dragons compete, they are easy to be attacked by other obscene dragons. It''s better to solve these obscene dragons first.


    "In the final duel, it''s best to rank above the Golden Dragon. If I can reach this level, I also have a great chance of winning without the magic power given by the special energy fireball. But if my Firedragon is not as big as it in the final duel, it will suffer a lot under the action of prohibition, and I can only solve it through the special magic power at that time Duel! However, I have a special magic power. It''s hard to guarantee that the golden fire dragon also has a card. Be careful in everything. "Gu Zhengxin said.


    The number of fire dragons in the air is decreasing rapidly, and Gu Zheng once again ushered in the situation of crisis and harvest.


    There are seven fire dragons, who have fought against the ancient, and have the posture of attacking local tyrants to divide the land. Moreover, among the seven fire dragons, the third and fifth fire dragons are among them!


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Gu Zheng sneered. Anyway, the other party didn''t have him. The body of the fire dragon was huge and there was no restriction on the forbidden characteristics, which was already a great advantage.

 Chapter 515

    The ancient fire dragon swallowed three special fireballs in three colors: gold, silver and red.


    Since you want to clean up the seven fire dragons in a short time, you can''t use the magic power given by a special fireball.


    When the Dragon array magical power was launched, Gu vied to make the nearby area restricted by the ban. Five of the seven fire dragons were within this limit. At this time, the ancient fire dragon was connected head to tail, posing a defensive posture.


    Three of the five fire dragons originally in the forbidden area escaped from the forbidden area, but the ancient fire dragons were just defense, and they all flew back. Moreover, the two fire dragons that were not within the scope of the ban have now appeared within the scope of the ban.


    "All come here, then enjoy the feast!"


    Gu Zheng sneered in his heart, and then used the magic power given by the golden fireball.


    In the process of fire dragon''s growth, in addition to the larger body, there will be some changes in details.


    At first, when the chopsticks were long and short, the ancient fire dragon had neither horns nor claws, and the scales on its body were not clear. With its continuous growth, the scales became clear, the double horns also grew, and the claws changed from one to five.


    Before swallowing the golden fireball, Gu Zheng always thought that scales, horns and claws were just furnishings, but after getting the special light ball, he didn''t think so. Because these details have their corresponding magic powers, but if you want to launch this magic power, you must devour the corresponding fireball.


    After using the magic power given by the golden fireball, Gu Zheng''s Five Dragon claws stretched out at the same time.


    The 500 meter long fire dragon also had very long legs. When it suddenly popped out of its claws, the obscene dragons, who were close to the ancient fire dragon, had no time to dodge. Four of them were hit in the head by the claws.


    Gu Zheng, who had been prepared for a long time, immediately launched the Dragon suction. At the same time, he separated from the state of head to tail, accelerated and targeted the other three dragons who wanted to escape, and launched a crazy dragon claw attack.


    The unusual magic power and killing normal fire dragons are really as easy as chopping melons and vegetables. In a very short time, all the original seven fire dragons were killed, and all the fireballs they burst out were swallowed by the ancient fire dragons.


    The whole seven fire dragons were not small in size. After swallowing all the fireballs of the seven fire dragons, the ancient fighting fire dragons raised to the sky and gave a dragon roar, which shocked all the fire dragons and couldn''t help looking here.


    Gu Zheng''s fire dragon ranked first and broke through the 1000 meter long dragon. It rolled in the air. Even Gu Zheng, who was standing on the ground, felt very shocked.


    After being promoted to the kilometer fire dragon, the power of the Dragon array''s ban has increased again. Originally, they can rise by 50% after launching against the local enemy. Now they can''t rise at all after launching against the enemy!


    It cannot rise or fall, which greatly increases the lethality and safety of Gu Zheng fire dragon. After all, his fire dragon is the largest fire dragon in today''s space. All fire dragons are restricted by his dragon array.


    The crazy massacre was launched. No doubt, the enemies close to the ancient fire dragon were easily solved by him.


    However, the crisis is not without. Before Gu zhengshuang for too long, the golden dragon, which originally ranked first, killed the silver dragon, which ranked third. After swallowing the energy fireball burst by the silver dragon, its body length also exceeded one kilometer, surpassed the current length of the ancient Zhenghuo dragon, and regained its position as the overlord.


    If the whole space is divided into two parts, the fire dragon controlled by Gu Zheng is in the left half of the sky and the golden dragon is in the right half of the sky.


    Now, in the left half of the sky where Gu Zheng is located, there is only a green dragon who is only trying to escape. Unfortunately, the dragon claw magic power of the ancient fire dragon has disappeared, otherwise the green dragon has died. In the right half of the sky, the remaining dozen fire dragons were attracted by the big explosion of the silver dragon and were very close to the Golden Dragon.


    Facing more than a dozen flying fire dragons, the golden dragon was not afraid at all. It rushed into the dragon group and launched the special fireball magic power - Dragon bite, which was used before the ancient struggle.


    The black light shoots out from the body of the golden fire dragon. All the enemies who are touched by the black light and have no golden fire dragon in their body burst into a dragon shaped fireball belt in the black light of the dragon.


    In addition, the Dragon bite launched by the golden dragon is more lethal than the Dragon bite launched before the ancient struggle. At that time, the Dragon bite launched by the ancient struggle has a dead scope, while the Dragon bite black light launched by the golden dragon can move with its movement!


    More than a dozen fire dragons beside the golden dragon have been turned into energy fireballs. After being sucked into his belly by one dragon, he rushed to the ancient fire dragon with the black light of dragon bite.


    Gu Zhenglong''s tail swung, and he killed the last green dragon. Under the Dragon suction, all the energy fireballs flew into the belly of his fire dragon.


    "I thought my dragon claw magic lasted long enough. I didn''t expect your dragon bite magic lasted long, but I don''t believe it. Your dragon bite time can last until you fly to me!"


    Gu Zheng controls the fire dragon to fly back. Now the Golden Dragon has a dragon bite and is not suitable for a face-to-face confrontation with it.


    Now, in fact, Gu Zheng also knows that the so-called duel can no longer be a routine duel. This golden dragon must also have the magic power given by the special energy fireball. It depends on whose magic power is more powerful at that time.


    In the ancient fire dragon''s Dodge, the black light outside the golden dragon finally disappeared, and its dragon devouring magic power is time.


    Now that the Dragon bite is over, Gu Zheng immediately controls the fire dragon to meet the Golden Dragon.


    Jinlong launched the Dragon array to limit the sinking and rising of Guzheng fire dragon. Guzheng immediately used the magic power taken by the silver fireball - sprint.


    The Dragon scales on the body surface of the ancient fire dragon flickered, and it soared to a terrible level in an instant.


    Under the action of the special magic power, the ancient fighting fire dragon broke through the restriction of the ban. It sank near the Golden Dragon and pulled its tail away from the Golden Dragon''s head.


    Seeing that the dragon''s tail was about to draw on the Golden Dragon''s head, the Golden Dragon''s eyes flashed, and its body suddenly disappeared.


    Gu Zheng understood that the golden dragon used the magic power of the special fireball - blink.


    It seems that Jinlong believes he will win. After using the teleport magic, Jinlong uses the dragon claw magic! Therefore, when it appeared again, it didn''t put its body against the head of Gu Zheng fire dragon, but directly popped out its claws and grabbed it on the head of Gu Zheng fire dragon.


    "You are not the only one who has the magic power of multiple special fireballs!"


    Gu Zheng roared, and the magic power given by the red special fireball was launched. The light on a pair of dragon horns on his fire dragon head flashed, grabbed the Dragon claws on its fire dragon head, and was bounced back.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng rushed out like a rainbow through the sun before the magic power of sprint disappeared, and his body hit the head of the golden fire dragon heavily.


    Burst, the golden fire dragon burst. The kilometer dragon shaped fireball belt still looks so spectacular.


    It is reasonable to say that the last fire dragon is dead, and the "energy battlefield" should be over, but the "energy battlefield" is not over.


    "Do you want to devour these fireballs?"


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved. The fire dragon launched the Dragon suction magic power, and all the energy fireballs flew to its mouth.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "I''m the owner of the nine storey tower of Chaos Tower. It''s a pity that I only have the nine storey tower in my lifetime. Today, those who stay in mind to spread their skills in the energy battlefield and are good at fire fairies can get through the customs and the dragons dance around."


    In Gu Zheng''s mind, an old man in a red robe with red hair and eyebrows waved a fire dragon thousands of feet long.


    Like exterminating the world, there was a fire rain in the air where the Fire Dragon flew, and Gu Zheng had seen the magic power of the fire dragon in the previous group of dragons dancing.


    Before, Gu Zheng just regarded the dancing of dragons as an "energy battlefield" for practicing fire fairies. At this moment, his heart has been filled with absolute shock, because it sees the destructive power of the supernatural powers seen in the "energy battlefield".


    At the end of the mission, Gu Zheng still had a sea of fire burning in his eyes. He quickly sat down cross legged and carefully understood the content of the mission.


    There are also many kinds of mental skill transmission. Gu Zheng has experienced a lot of mental skill transmission. In addition to the transmission of tiexian, there are also the transmission of the ancestor Bihai, and the "crazy devil crazy knife" obtained from the jade slips after passing through the sixth "energy battlefield". These mental skill transmission belong to the most common kind. As long as they are transmitted, they represent that they have learned the content of skill transmission.


    However, today''s fire fairy skill is different from the common one. Gu Zheng did learn some fire dragon magic powers, but he still can''t show some. He just has more understanding and needs him to understand it slowly.


    In any case, the harvest in this eighth "energy battlefield" is beyond the imagination of Gu Zheng. The transmission of divine thoughts not only makes him get more fire fairies, but also makes his "true fire" a lot stronger.


    If we say that before the opening of the "energy battlefield" in the nine storey tower, the strongest Fairies in ancient times were water fairies and killing fairy palms, then among the strongest fairies today, there are two more, namely "crazy devil crazy knife" and fire fairies.


    Gu Zheng opened his eyes. In front of him was still the jade box obtained from the previous customs clearance of the "third energy battlefield" and the "sixth energy battlefield". However, one of the two jade boxes has something and the other is empty.


    Taking a step forward, the vision darkened a little, and then suddenly returned to brightness. Gu Zheng appeared in the Ninth "energy battlefield".


    "Those who break through the barrier, imagine the magic or skill you want to practice in your mind." the old man of the energy body in the air said.


    There is still the last earth control formula in the five elements fairy art that has not been practiced. Gu Zheng wants to practice his earth control formula in this "energy battlefield".


    Thinking of the earth control formula in his mind, Gu Zheng''s eyes suddenly became dark. When the space became bright again, Gu Zheng found the Ninth "energy battlefield", which looked like a barren hill.


    "Bang!"


    When the energy body in the air exploded, the white light immediately fell into the ground, and then it became a huge spring with cold water bubbling out.


    In the "energy battlefield", Gu Zheng had many magical powers that he couldn''t use. When cold water came out, even if he didn''t touch it, he immediately had a biting chill.


    At the same time, on the barren hills, there were two campfires winding like dragons. Gu Zheng suddenly felt that the cold was dispelled.


    Gu Zheng has gone through four "energy battlefields" for practicing the five elements fairy art, so he immediately understood what was going on in the current situation.


    Invisible water conquers fire. Water makes Gu Zheng feel cold. Water can extinguish fire.


    Now the spring is in a low-lying place. If the low-lying area where the spring is located is full of water, it is bound to spread out and extinguish the bonfire on the ground. Once the bonfire is extinguished, Gu Zheng''s situation will be very bad.


    This "energy battlefield" cultivates earth fairy skills. Earth can conquer water. Only by moving hands and feet on the earth can ancient struggle protect the campfire from being extinguished.


    When he was in Tianluo cave, Gu Zheng took the "earth elixir" and promoted the earth control formula to a senior level.


    When the five elements fairies are advanced, they will understand their corresponding fairies, and the ancient struggle is no exception.


    There are three earthly fairies that ancient scholars have learned. One is the "earth crack technique", the other is the "earth wall technique", and the other is the "Earth Dragon technique".


    "It seems that this is to let me learn from Dayu''s flood control. What should be sparse and what should be blocked."


    Now that we have understood how to play this "energy battlefield", Gu Zheng immediately took action.


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Zheng launched the "earth splitting technique".


    "Click, click..."


    The earth is roaring, cracking a huge gap, one end is connected with the spring, and its trend is to avoid the campfires on both sides of the Strait.


    The cracks are very wide and deep, but the cold water pouring out of the spring has become more turbulent after Gu Zheng''s "ground fissure technique".


    Gu Zheng understood that although he temporarily led the cold water into the ground crack, he didn''t have much time to rest. He had to dredge the cold water before it overflowed out of the ground crack.


    "The campfire has been winding to the end of the line of sight. It seems that if you want to pass the ''energy battlefield'', the river I made must at least reach the end of the campfire." Gu Zheng said in secret.


    "Click, click..."


    The sound of the ground crack sounded again. Another section of the river was created by the ancient struggle, and the Pentium river immediately went down with the trend.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, because just when he performed the "earth splitting technique", he found that the "energy battlefield" was not so simple, because he was limited.


    When the "ground fissure technique" was first applied, there were no restrictions. Therefore, the magnificent river channels created by Gu Zheng were like the lines of leaves. Within a limited range, they avoided bonfires on both sides of the Strait and opened as many branch rivers as possible in order to share water.


    However, the second application of "ground fissure technique" made Gu Zheng find that the river can not be opened up completely according to his imagination, and the branch river can not be built at all. The direction of the main river is no longer completely controlled by him. Some places are also limited and can''t be opened at all!


    "It seems that this is a dead line. If you follow this line, you really want to open the mountain and split the stone when you encounter the mountain. I thought that in case of large quantities of work, if you can''t, let the river go around. Now it seems that you can only meet the difficulties."


    As the pressure in his heart intensified, Gu Zheng once again launched the "ground fissure technique" and continued to open up rivers.


    Unlike the previous "energy battlefield", Gu Zheng continued to control the fire dragon throughout the last "energy battlefield", and he didn''t feel tired. However, in this "energy battlefield", the "earth rift" has not been launched several times, and the ancient struggle has been sweating like rain.


    Although in the real world, Gu Zheng''s frequent launching of "earth splitting" will also feel tired, this situation is simply impossible. After all, he has many magical powers that can be used. However, in the "energy battlefield", the only magic he can perform is earth magic. He can''t even take a pill to recover.


    "Although in the ''energy battlefield'', the earth immortal skill can be applied quickly, and the ''earth splitting skill'' does not consume immortal power, and can be applied continuously, but under the current situation, I don''t have to wait until I build the river to the end of the campfire, I''m already tired! Is it even my intention to practice the earth control formula Chi has been practicing together? "Gu Zheng smiled bitterly.


    "Click, click..."


    The sound of ground fissures sounded from time to time. Under the crazy development of ancient struggle, in the deep river in front of us, the river was no more than one person deep, and there was a certain height from the river bank.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t dare to rest at all, because his problem came. There is a hillside in front of the road. There is no other way but to split it.


    Although the hillside is made of soil, it is also very high. It is not impossible to deal with it with "ground fissure", but it will be more time-consuming. According to the experience gained by Gu Zheng in opening up rivers in this hilly area, it is estimated that when such a mountain is split, the river has overflowed the river channel under the hillside and extinguished the bonfires on both sides.


    "Click, click..."


    Under the spell of Gu Zheng, the mountain cracked step by step, and the river rose higher and higher in the river.


    Sweating like rain, Gu Zheng almost mechanically performed the "earth crack technique". The pain of his whole body made his hands tremble.


    With the passage of time, seeing that the mountain was about to be completely opened by guzheng and the river was about to overflow the river, guzheng felt that the "natural earth" in his body was shocked, and the power of "earth splitting" had suddenly increased a lot.


    Since Gu Zheng first performed "earth splitting" in this "energy battlefield", Gu Zheng can really feel that the "true earth" in his body is getting stronger.


    However, the strength of the "Benming real earth" is not reflected in its power. Gu Zheng just feels that energy has poured into the "Benming real earth", but this energy has not been absorbed, as if it has not been digested after eating. Just now, the shock of his "true earth" was to completely absorb the undigested energy.


    "Click..."


    The "earth splitting" technique, which has improved its power, has achieved very good results. The mountain has finally been split into a wide river. The water that almost overflowed the river has been vented, and immediately rushes through the river in the mountain.


    "Hoo..."


    Gu Zheng was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief, because after the mountain was completely opened, he found that the end of the river formed by the ground fissure was a dry lake. It could help Gu Zheng store a lot of water and adjust his tired body.


    Moreover, without the hillside blocking his sight, Gu Zheng has seen the boundary of the "energy battlefield" in the distance. If calculated according to the straight-line distance, he has now completed half the distance of the "energy battlefield".

 Chapter 516

    After a little breath adjustment, when the river was about to fill the lake, Gu Zheng went on the road again and frantically opened up the river.


    The way back was smooth, but the river was still winding forward.


    Although the curved river course has increased the number of times that Gu Zheng has performed the "earth splitting technique", it has also cultivated Gu Zheng''s soil control formula, so that when he meets the last mountain blocking the road, Gu Zheng takes less time than the hillside before it is solved because of the increased power of the soil control formula.


    The boundary is close at hand. As the river course created by the ancient struggle for "ground fissures" touches the light curtain, the sight in front of the ancient struggle darkens and then lights up.


    The scene in front of us is completely different from what we have seen before. Here is the real space of the nine storey tower. The number of floors where Gu Zheng is now is the ninth floor.


    There was another jade box at his feet. Gu Zheng didn''t care about it for the time being. Instead, he checked his "true land of his life".


    Although the Ninth "energy battlefield" really tired Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng was very happy with the growth of the power of controllable earth formula.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    The tool spirit suddenly drank fiercely, which really startled Gu Zheng.


    "Have you forgotten my existence?"


    In the internal vision, the instrument stared at Gu Zheng with aura.


    Gu Zheng was just immersed in the experience of "energy battlefield". He really forgot the spirit of the instrument for the time being.


    "No, how can I forget you? I''m just thinking about things!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Hum!" the tool spirit rushed to Gu and raised his small fist: "when you come out of the ''energy battlefield'', you can feel my existence at the first time. Such a strange thing happened. You didn''t contact me. Dare you say you didn''t forget me?"


    "I haven''t forgotten that you are the most beautiful instrument in the world. Even if I forget who, I can''t forget you, aren''t you?"


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s sincere eyes, although Qi Ling''s eyes were full of disbelief, he still smiled happily: "just think what you said is true."


    "Of course, it must be true!" Gu Zheng smiled and then said, "the nine story tower is really not simple. It can separate our communication and induction."


    "Indeed, I didn''t expect it."


    The tool spirit smiled bitterly: "however, the Chaos Tower is originally a top immortal tool. It can have some incredible magic powers. It''s not strange. Tell me quickly, what have you gained here? I feel that your strength has been enhanced, especially the original life and five elements power generated by cultivating the five elements magic in your body!"


    The power of the five elements of the original life mentioned by the tool spirit refers to the "true fire of the original life" and "true water of the original life" in the ancient dispute body.


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s story, the instrument spirit opened his eyes: "I didn''t expect that the ''energy battlefield'' in the nine storey tower would make you gain such a harvest. It''s great! Don''t mention the cultivation of the power of the five elements. What you get from two spiritual transmission is enough to envy most practitioners. It''s really a great opportunity!"


    Seeing the shock and joy of the instrument spirit, Gu Zheng also had a sense of achievement, but he was very short of beating and said, "do you have? Don''t think so!"


    "You guy!"


    Qi Ling glared at Gu Zheng fiercely. He knew he was smelling beauty, but he couldn''t help saying: "The accomplishments of the two people who preach to you are at least at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. Can they be worse than the magical powers handed down by such people? What''s more, preaching to you is not a magic script. You still need to practice slowly. Now you have something in preaching at once!"


    "No, I still need time to practice some of the fairies about ''this life true fire''!" Gu Zhengqian said.


    "I really want to kill you!"


    The tool spirit stared at Gu Zheng with hatred again, and his teeth were rattling.


    "Cough!"


    He successfully breathed the spirit of the instrument to the ancient dispute who stole music in his heart. He cleared his throat and said, "I''d better see what''s in the jade box, and then open the reserve room!"


    The jade box was opened by Gu Zheng. Some of the things in it are cultivation resources and the other is refining tool resources.


    In the cultivation resources, there are twelve things that can be used as food materials, the lowest quality is also medium, and there are two excellent food materials.


    "It''s great to get rich and get two excellent ingredients!" Gu Zheng laughed.


    "It''s really nice to have such a reward for customs clearance, which makes me more and more look forward to what''s in the reserve room. Maybe there''s a golden spirit here!" the Spirit said.


    "I''m going to open the reserve room!"


    Gu Zheng roared happily, came to a statue in the corner of the tower, and then operated it.


    Each floor of the Chaos Tower has a core. The statue on the ninth floor is the core of this floor. One of its many functions is to open the reserve room.


    There are rooms on some floors of the Chaos Tower. Gu Zheng pressed his hand on the door of a room after going down to the sixth floor of the ninth floor tower.


    The room with the door pushed by the ancient struggle is the so-called confinement room. After it is operated through the core, the room opens as soon as it is pushed.


    The layout of the room is similar to that seen by Gu Zheng before. The biggest difference is on the stone bed. There is a special light mask, in which all kinds of things float.


    "Great!"


    Seeing what was inside the hood, Gu Zheng couldn''t help cheering.


    There are many dragons in the "energy battlefield" of cultivating fire control formula. Gu Zheng saw at a glance that the two things wrapped in red light in the mask are the Dragon horns of the dragon.


    "The Dragon horn of the fire dragon is a high-level food. You can get two at once. At the right time, you can make two Dan Yuan Food repairs." Qi Ling smiled.


    Gu Zheng put his hand on the light shield and it was shocked. The light shield was suddenly broken. Before the suspended items fell, Gu Zheng put them all into the wasteland space.


    All the things were collected into the wasteland space, and Gu Zheng made an inventory.


    Except for the previous dragon horn, there are 365 items in total, which is equivalent to the number in one year.


    Of the 365 items, 213 are smelter resources, including some materials for repairing Chaos Tower.


    There are 150 alchemy materials, of which 126 can be used for cooking.


    Among the 126 ingredients, 86 were of ordinary grade, 34 were of medium grade and 6 were of excellent grade.


    The remaining two things are all contained in the bottle, and the material of the bottle is relatively special, so the mind can''t be explored.


    Gu Zheng first opened one of the bottles and poured out a snow-white pill with overflowing Dan fragrance.


    "What pill is this?"


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t know the name of the pill, he knew the efficacy of the pill. After all, he had understood part of the way of diet. The pill was also edible, and he naturally had the ability to distinguish.


    "This is the immortal body pill!" the Spirit said.


    "Immortal body pill? Good thing! The name is also very appropriate!"


    Gu Zheng knows the efficacy of the pill, and naturally knows where it is used.


    Xianti pill is a high-level healing pill, which is a real Xiandan.


    With the cultivation accomplishments of Gu Zheng today, the strength of his body has long reached an exaggerated level. It can be said that he doesn''t do any defense there, and the cultivator can''t fight any injuries.


    After all, the immortal body is different from the ordinary body, and Gu Zheng is an immortal who returns to the virtual realm. The destructive power of the cultivator can''t cause any harm to this immortal body at all.


    Even the immortals in the later stage of the fifth floor attack Gu Zheng with intermediate immortals, which is also useless! Cultivators are cultivators. The magic power of intermediate immortal tools will be discounted in their hands. This is the key reason why deacon Yang asked Gu Zheng to kill blood souls with immortal tools after knowing that Gu Zheng was an immortal in the underground cave of Shu ruins. As for the high-level immortal ware, even if the cultivator has it, he can''t use it at all.


    The immortal body is very strong, but once injured, the effect can not be very good if you use the general healing pill. The 100 immortal body elixirs harvested this time can be regarded as filling the gap that there is no advanced healing elixir in the ancient dispute.


    "Look, you''re happy! Isn''t it a hundred immortal body pills? With your current skills, you can make top-grade grass for food and repair, and top-grade grass for food and repair, and the effect is much better than immortal body pills." Qiling disdained.


    "Of course, I know that top-grade grass is also eaten and repaired, and its efficacy is better than xianti pill. But Shixiu is different from ordinary food. Unless there are special means, it can''t be saved for a long time. Otherwise, I can make some grass and eat and repair it, and it can be used anytime, anywhere!"


    It''s a pity that the food cultivation can''t be preserved for a long time. When the Taoism was not so deep before the ancient struggle, he still wanted to make a breakthrough in this aspect in the future. He could do more food cultivation and save it, and he could use it anytime.


    However, after understanding the Tao in terms of diet, Gu Zheng realized that the reason why food cultivation can not be preserved for a long time is that this kind of thing has reached the limit of the scope tolerated by the Tao in some aspects! The so-called gain must be lost, gain must be lack, and food repair can not be preserved for a long time, which is also a defect of it. After all, it has turned corruption into magic. The effect it can play with some humble things is very amazing.


    As for that, can''t Shixiu really keep it for a long time? In fact, this is not absolute. After all, the "enlightenment food practice" made by tiexian can be preserved for a long time, and Shushan used a very special method to preserve the food practice they customized from the ancient times and gave it to their disciples who entered the Shu ruins.


    Unfortunately, tiexian''s means of preserving food repair can''t be achieved by the ancient struggle for today''s accomplishments, and the materials used by Shushan to preserve food repair are as scarce as the spirit of gold, and ancient struggle doesn''t have such materials now.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was a little depressed and the instrument spirit didn''t continue the topic of food repair, she smiled and said, "Gu Zheng, do you think the gas of golden spirit is contained in this bottle?"


    "I don''t know if it''s Jinling gas, but what''s in it should be a kind of gas!" Gu Zheng affirmed.


    "How do you know that there is gas in it?" the spirit asked subconsciously.


    "Stupid, because it''s light!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and carefully pulled out the cork, and immediately a white mist overflowed from it.


    "The aura of gold!"


    The instrument spirit called out, and Gu Zheng immediately pressed the cork, and his heart jumped with a bang.


    Just now, the white fog that was filled with Su Sha aroused the power of gold in Gu Zheng''s body. What is it!


    "It''s not easy to finally get it!" Gu Zheng sighed.


    "It''s really not easy. It''s been so long since you got the nine story blood tower. I thought the Qi of the golden spirit would have a chance to find it when you enter the wasteland. I didn''t expect it to be hidden in the nine story holy tower of the heitianluo sect!" Qi Ling also sighed.


    Instead of staying in the nine storey tower, Gu Zheng returned to the sect with the nine storey tower and handed over the spirit of Jin Ling to Jiao Jiao.


    When he got the aura of the golden spirit, Jiao Jiao was naturally very happy. He wanted to repair the Chaos Tower immediately.


    However, Gu Zheng consumed a lot of energy in the Ninth "energy battlefield", and the restoration of the chaotic tower has reached the stage where it needs him, so he had to set the time for the next day and leave Gu Zheng half a day to recover.


    "After listening to the master''s description of the ''energy battlefield'', I think everyone can only use the ''energy battlefield'' in the new nine storey tower once a day."


    After a sound from the corner, he said again: "but in the next time, I think the master can use it once a day. As for the middle and high floors of the door, after I have completed the current repair, I will make a careful exploration of the ''energy battlefield'' in the new nine storey Tower! This can avoid some unpredictable variables. After all, it still needs to be repaired!"


    "OK." Gu Zheng nodded.


    The next morning.


    Looking at the identical twin towers and imagining the original strange nine story blood tower, Gu Zheng felt a sense of achievement.


    With the aura of the golden spirit, the original 13 storey high tower can be truly integrated with the 9-storey blood tower. After the two are integrated, Gu Zheng really has a whole more fairy weapon. When he wants to use it, he can bring the Chaos Tower with him. The integration of the two towers can also open up an "energy battlefield" that can cultivate God''s mind.


    According to Jiao Jiao, the final repair of the nine story blood tower, with sufficient materials, will not take too long. It is estimated that it will be completed in half a month.


    The core of the 22nd floor tower top is a chaotic statue with head and no face on the tower wall. The light ball representing the corners entered the chaotic statue, and a gray fog burst out on the statue immediately.


    Almost all the materials used to repair the Chaos Tower have been placed on the ground. The fog generated on the statue covers the materials on the ground like living creatures, and then turns into a whirlwind and rotates continuously. The materials in the whirlwind, those whose materials are not strong enough, immediately show signs of turning into powder.


    Gu Zheng, who had participated in the restoration of Chaos Tower several times, understood that he was not needed now, so he closed his eyes and practiced.


    The process of cyclone decomposing materials is very slow, and five hours have passed unconsciously.


    When Gu Zheng opened his eyes, the whirlwind was still rotating, but the things in it, including the strongest fairy ware, had been turned into powder.


    "The master woke up in time. It''s time to use the blood Maple core." Jiao Jiao smiled.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng nodded, picked up the blood Maple core on one side, and injected the blood forced by his fingertips into the tree core.


    The blood Maple core, which absorbed the blood of Gu Zheng, immediately sent out a dazzling red light.


    "Woo!"


    On the head of the chaotic statue, which had no facial features, suddenly opened a crack like a mouth, from which a strong suction was sent, and the blood Maple core in Gu Zheng''s hand was sucked into it.


    "Master, I still need your blood and immortal power." the horn''s voice sounded again.


    "What do you want me to do?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Wait, the blood Maple core will burn in the core. At that time, the owner needs to put his fingers into the mouth of the statue and input it with immortal power."


    The voice of the horn fell to the ground, and the chaotic statue trembled slightly. Through its big mouth, Gu Zheng saw that there was a slight fire in it.


    "It''s now."


    Jiao Jiao opened his mouth and told Gu Zheng that he immediately put his finger into the mouth of the chaotic statue, and the immortal force was input accordingly.


    The feeling of sucking comes from the fingers, and the ancient blood and immortal force flow into the interior of the chaotic statue.


    "Just like the previous repair, it needs a little more blood and immortal power at the beginning, and a lot less in the next few days." the horn said.


    One Minute.


    ten minutes.


    an hour.


    Three hours later, the chaotic statue loosened Gu Zheng''s fingers.


    "Master, the repair that needs your help today is here. You can have a good rest. Tomorrow is still this time. You still need your blood and immortal power." Jiao Jiao said.


    "I see."


    Gu Zheng nodded, then sat down cross legged for a comprehensive recovery.


    There are still a lot of fairy arts and skills to practice. After the restoration of the ancient struggle, he first exercised the "Purgatory" magic power to cultivate his mind, and then went into the wasteland to practice.


    Unconsciously, thirteen days have passed. In these thirteen days, Gu Zheng has three hours a day to help repair the Chaos Tower.


    Today, the spirit of gold will finally be used to repair the 22 story chaotic tower.


    "Master, you refine the spirit of the golden spirit according to the method I said. After the spirit of the golden spirit enters the core, you can cooperate with the help of immortal power. In less than ten minutes, the repair of the 22 storey chaotic tower will be completed."


    With the sound of the horn, Gu Zheng opened the bottle containing the spirit of gold.


    After the bottle was opened, the aura of the golden spirit floated slowly from it. This special breath did not spread in the air, but circled in the air under the guidance of the ancient dispute formula.


    Gu Zheng''s fingertips changed back and forth, and the "real earth of this life" in his body was constantly shaking. The power of the earth was released to warm the aura of the golden spirit in the air.


    With the casting of Gu Zheng''s spell, the golden spirit gas rotating like a spirit snake in the air began to condense, as if to gather a ball.


    "Poof!"


    Gu Zheng bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the Qi of Jinling, accelerating its condensation process.


    At the same time, the finger formula on Gu Zheng''s hand changed rapidly, and the power of earth, which has been warming the spirit of gold, also withdrew at this time.


    "Hoo!"


    With the withdrawal of the earth force, the golden spirit gas condensed into a small ball suddenly surged, as if there was a transparent flame burning.


    "Master, it''s now!"


    The sound of the horn sounded, the mouth of the chaotic statue opened again, Gu Zheng waved his hand, and the small ball formed by the spirit of gold immediately flew into the mouth of the chaotic statue. At the same time, the immortal utensils from the fingers of Gu Zheng also floated into the mouth of the chaotic statue like a wisp of smoke.


    The white light emitted from the chaotic statue was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes. After the 22 story chaotic tower vibrated violently for a while, a black light was emitted from the mouth of the chaotic statue and integrated with the dazzling white light in the air. Finally, the whole tower showed a gray color.


    There are visions inside the Chaos Tower, and there are also visions outside the Chaos Tower. The gray light is emitted from the Chaos Tower, forming a huge light column straight into the sky, and showing a flickering trend.


    "Eh?"


    An old man in green who was flying high in the sky suddenly made a curious voice.


    "Bright and dark light, is there a strange treasure born?"


    The old man in green muttered and flew straight towards Emei sect. This man is not an immortal on earth. He has just been out of trouble for two days.

 Chapter 517

    Flying over Emei sect, old man Qingyi frowned because he couldn''t see the situation below.


    With a flick of his fingers, the old man in Qingyi encountered a colorless barrier over Emei sect, which was like a ripple.


    "There is such a level of mountain guarding immortal array. I think this sect will not be too small."


    The old man in green gave a loud voice and then sneered: "however, what big people can appear on a planet like the earth? After all, it is still the end of the law!"


    The mountain guarding array is divided into two parts. One part is a maze outside the mountain to prevent ordinary people from breaking in, but for immortal practitioners, this maze doesn''t work at all. As for the second part of the mountain guarding array, it is a real immortal array, which starts from the mountain gate and protects the whole sect.


    The old man in green fell from the air, walked through the maze easily, and saw the Mountain Gate of Emei.


    "Emei, this is the Emei sect!" murmured the old man in green.


    In the flood and famine, not all are soaring people. After all, soaring people will also have offspring, and their offspring may not be strong people, but their environment is much better than the cultivation environment on the earth.


    Old man Qingyi is a descendant of the ascendant. His ancestors came from the earth. That''s why he has heard about Emei.


    Looking at the mountain guarding disciple in front of the mountain gate, the old man in Green said in a loud voice: "I happened to meet Xianshan. I''m dongchengzi coming to pay a visit!"


    Dongchengzi''s voice directly used Xianli. The mountain guard disciple was surprised and didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately reported it to the inside.


    In fact, when dongchengzi tried to defend the mountain fairy array in the air, he had already alerted Du Wei and worry free.


    "Meet Xianshan? Dongchengzi? It seems that this person should have come out of the famine!" Du Wei''s eyes coagulated.


    Du Wei and others have heard what dongchengzi said in front of the mountain gate. Gu Zheng has long heard that with the recovery of Xianyuan on earth, some people will come out of the flood. But I know that when I really meet someone, I will be surprised. After all, this is a person from a different world.


    "No matter where he comes from, let''s send him away! The headmaster once said that those who come out of the famine may not be absolute strong. At least in the past year or two, the existence of Jinxian realm can''t escape from the famine." wuchou said.


    "I guess this dongchengzi is attracted by the Baoguang of Chaos Tower! Now the leader is repairing the tower. We must not let this dongchengzi disturb the leader." worry free said.


    "Come on, let''s meet this dongchengzi and see what he wants!"


    Du Wei took the lead. The three walked outside the hall and soon appeared in the mountain gate.


    "Taoist priest, you''re polite!" Du Wei hugged dongchengzi. "It''s really unlucky today. Something important has happened in our door. It''s inconvenient to entertain guests. Please forgive me, Taoist priest."


    Seeing that the three of Du Wei didn''t go out of the mountain gate at all, Dong Chengzi gritted his teeth. If he could break through the mountain fairy array, he wouldn''t say more to Du Wei and them. But since no one has the strength to break the array, we still have to say something to say.


    "Emei sect is also a big Sect on earth. Is this your way of hospitality? Don''t you understand that if you have friends from afar, you should at least invite them to have a cup of tea?" dongchengzi frowned.


    "Don''t come here! If you know the truth, leave quickly. Emei is not a sect you can afford!" wuchou said.


    His temper is already hot. In addition, the restoration of Chaos Tower is now in a critical period. This goods wants to pass through the mountain fairy array. Its purpose is very obvious. Worry free nature is too lazy to be polite.


    "It seems that Emei sect is just like this. It''s really disappointing. It''s just a group of timid rats. Have the ability to come out and fight with Grandpa?"


    When people saw through the attempt, dongchengzi no longer covered up and shouted directly.


    "Dongchengzi, I advise you not to be arrogant, or it will be too late to regret!" Du Wei clenched his fist.


    "Arrogance? I''m used to dongchengzi''s arrogance. You rats come out to teach grandpa a lesson?" dongchengzi laughed.


    "Damn it!"


    Worry free rage. Even he, who has always had a good temper, feels that he can''t bear it anymore. Such an insult has never been experienced by Emei even when it was the most depressed.


    However, the worry free rage also depends on Du Wei''s meaning. After all, he is an elder, and Du Wei is narrowing his eyes and weighing the pros and cons. After all, they can''t see through dongchengzi''s cultivation. If this goods is an immortal in the middle and late stage of returning to the virtual realm, it won''t help even if he Du Wei goes out.


    "Ha ha... A group of rats!" Dong Chengzi laughed wildly.


    For Dong Chengzi, in fact, the three people opposite don''t come out in the mountain guarding immortal array, which is actually a good thing. At least it can prove that their strength is not good. If their strength is good, it''s time to come out at this time. And his dongchengzi is ready to evacuate at any time. However, since they have arrived at this job, they still dare not come out. Dongchengzi feels that he doesn''t need to worry about anything anymore.


    "Rats, quickly dissolve Emei sect! It''s disappointing that you can''t get out of the nest!"


    Dongchengzi, who was originally under the steps of the mountain gate, flew directly to the Tai Chi of the mountain gate. He was only separated from Du Wei and them by a layer of the mountain fairy array.


    "I''m ready to go, but I have to mark Emei before I go!"


    As soon as dongchengzi lifted his clothes, he would pee at Emei Mountain Gate.


    "Asshole!"


    Du Wei drank angrily, pointed to the Jue and pinched it several times, and opened the mountain fairy array.


    Have been prepared for worry free and worry free, and at the same time, fight against dongchengzi.


    The Dragon catcher and his sharp throwing knife skills failed. With a strange body method, Dong Chengzi escaped the attack of worry free and worry free and ran into the mountain gate.


    "Get out!"


    Du Wei roared and pushed his palms forward. The powerful immortal force mixed with the energy of heaven and earth hit dongchengzi hard.


    Dongchengzi''s light flashed, and the whole man quickly fell back and flew out.


    Du Wei and others can''t see through dongchengzi''s accomplishments, but dongchengzi just knows that they have reached the level of immortals, but he can''t see which level of immortals they are.


    Originally, dongchengzi thought that the cultivation accomplishments of the three cowards who dared not come out should be the level of refining refined Qi, and dongchengzi wouldn''t pay too much attention to such three people.


    However, the attack launched by Du Wei just now made Dong Chengzi see their cultivation.


    Dongchengzi can ignore the existence of three refined and refined Qi, but dongchengzi has to be cautious about one in the middle stage of refining God and two immortals in the early stage of refining Qi. After all, his cultivation is just the later stage of refining God.


    Now that they have started, Du Wei and the three will not stop because of dongchengzi''s temporary retirement. The three attacked dongchengzi again.


    For a moment, on the steps outside Emei Mountain, the energy of heaven and earth surged, and the magic skills were flying, mixed with the magic power of immortal tools.


    Dong Chengzi didn''t get too tangled with Du Wei. He knew that it was impossible for him to break into the Mountain Gate under the blockade of the three people. The fight with the three people was just a taste. He was still watching the situation carefully. He wanted to see if there would be another person from Emei! At the same time, he is also waiting for the opportunity to put them down first.


    His strength is relatively high. In addition, his body method is very strange. There is also an immortal bottle that can absorb some damage. Dongchengzi''s strength makes Du Wei and his three people deeply feel a kind of difficulty.


    "Since there are only you in Emei sect, please die!"


    Dongchengzi screamed in the scuffle, and when his eyebrows coagulated, the light spot suddenly appeared and directly hit Wuyou''s right chest.


    "Ah!"


    Worry free screamed. There was a belt of meat on his right chest. He was immediately decomposed by the light spot of God. This is because as soon as the light spot of dongchengzi''s mind came out, Du Wei immediately attacked dongchengzi''s key, so that he could not withdraw his mind. As a result, if Du Wei''s attack was a second late, there would definitely be a big transparent hole in carefree''s right chest.


    The implement spirit once said: "immortal power and divine mind belong to the category of internal force. They belong to their own things. Divine mind is more powerful than immortal power! However, this can only be reflected when the cultivation level is very high."


    Under normal circumstances, the mind can be used to hurt the enemy, and the cultivation generally needs to reach the middle and late stage of returning to emptiness.


    In the realm of returning to emptiness, even if the mind can be used to hurt the enemy, it is not strong enough. After all, it is impossible to hurt the enemy with the mind at such a stage, and the noumenon is not affected. As soon as the divine mind that can be used to hurt the enemy comes out, it will become very fragile, because the immortal practitioners at this stage can''t operate the divine mind and immortal power separately!


    Just like when dongchengzi sneaked into worry free with his mind, his body was not protected by immortal power, and he could not display immortal skills and immortal skills. Therefore, when Du Wei attacked his vital point, he had to hurry to save himself.


    Worry free was injured. Although it was not fatal, it was also a big blow to Du Wei''s morale. After all, dongchengzi had been able to launch a divine attack! And such an attack, as Du Wei in the middle of Huashen, can''t do it.


    Becoming an immortal has a divine mind, but the divine mind it has is only the primary divine mind. If you want to use the divine mind to hurt the enemy, at least you should be able to condense the light spots of the divine mind.


    Knowing that dongchengzi can condense the light point of God, Du Wei and them are more careful to try not to let dongchengzi be too far away from them.


    However, dongchengzi''s body method is too strange. It''s really difficult to control himself at the right distance.


    The body pulled out a string of residual shadows. Dongchengzi again distanced himself from Du Wei and hit wuchou''s head.


    It''s too late to stop, and it''s hard to dodge faster than God''s mind. While avoiding wuchou, Du Wei can only stand up and block the light spot of God''s mind for wuchou.


    Although the divine light spot is powerful, it also depends on what he hit. Du Wei has the high-level immortal weapon supreme armor that Gu Zheng gave him. This degree of divine light spot can''t hurt him.


    "Hoo!"


    The injured Wuyou pushes out a palm, which is weathered into an atomized palm and flies rapidly towards dongchengzi.


    Dongchengzi has taken back his mind, and he can hide his worry free palm. However, the atomized palm exploded while dongchengzi escaped. Although dongchengzi was not seriously hurt, he was also snorted.


    In fact, worry free and worry free have not only dragon catching hands and throwing knives, but also some fairies.


    However, the time for worry free and worry free to become immortals is too short. When they are not immortals, even if they have the secret script of fairy art, they can''t practice at all. Now, although they have practiced some fairies, after all, their cultivation time is still short, and there are fewer fairies and fairies that can be used on this occasion.


    It''s not because Du Wei is too weak, but because the gap in strength plays a role.


    In fact, it''s a miracle to be able to fight in the hands of an immortal in the later stage of God transformation, and none of them has fallen yet! After all, although the cultivation accomplishments of worry free and worry free are not high, their combat skills are all trained through "being able to connect to the battlefield". If they were replaced by ordinary immortals in the early stage of qi transformation, they would have been put down by dongchengzi.


    "You two rubbish, two wretched mice!"


    When he was shocked by carefree''s "burst palm", dongchengzi scolded, and his attack became more and more sharp. Dongchengzi was gnashing his teeth with hatred for these two immortal practitioners who could not defeat at the beginning of qi transformation.


    At the same time, the last ten minutes of repairing the chaotic tower have passed, the gray tone in the chaotic tower has disappeared, and the towering light column outside has also disappeared. Although there is no obvious change in the whole chaotic tower, it seems to have been washed by water in the eyes of Gu Zheng, showing an unprecedented freshness.


    "Master, the 22 storey chaotic tower has been fully integrated!"


    The sound of the horn sounded, happy as a child''s new year.


    "I know!"


    Gu Zheng was also very excited. As the owner of the Chaos Tower, with the complete integration of the 22 storey Chaos Tower, he finally had a kind of cordial feeling towards the Chaos Tower like his fairy weapon.


    Gu Zheng understands that the new "energy battlefield" can be used, and the Chaos Tower has become an immortal weapon that can attack and defend. He can finally realize his dream of becoming the king of tota!


    "Master, would you like to try the new ''energy battlefield'' now?" the corner asked.


    "No, this is not the time. Someone in Emei is coming!"


    Although Gu Zheng couldn''t be distracted too much at the critical moment of repairing the chaotic tower, he could still feel the fluctuation of the energy of the outside world as an immortal returning to the virtual realm.


    Gu Zheng flew out from the top of the 22 storey tower. With a wave of his hand, the tower became smaller and was put into his sleeve.


    After sacrificing Lei Ya sword, Gu Zheng''s imperial sword came to the Mountain Gate of Emei.


    Several senior leaders of Emei sect all know the formula to open the mountain guarding immortal array. Gu Zheng''s formula has changed several times, and he has appeared outside the mountain gate.


    "Headmaster!"


    Seeing the ancient struggle, Du Wei and his voice called and separated from the battle of Dong Chengzi.


    "Headmaster?"


    Dongchengzi didn''t attack again. He looked at Gu Zheng suspiciously. After all, in the famine, a powerful person in a sect is also a supreme elder. The leader is only the person who takes care of the sect. It should not cause such a response from several immortals. It seems that this person is their dependence.


    However, although dongchengzi can''t see through Gu Zheng''s accomplishments, he can see the age of Gu Zheng. Is a hairy boy in his twenties worth three immortals?


    "You want to break into the mountain gate, don''t you?" Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Dong Chengzi.


    "Headmaster, he not only wants to break into the mountain gate, but also hurt my senior brother, but also wants to pee in front of the mountain gate!"


    Looking at Wu Chou who hurriedly opened his mouth, Dong Chengzi''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He felt that the expression on Wu Chou''s face was clearly like a child bullied and trying to make his elders stand out for him.


    "Yes, I just want to break into Emei Mountain Gate!"


    Although he thought things were strange, dongchengzi''s face was still proud. He really couldn''t run. It''s unreasonable to be scared by a hairy boy.


    "Very good." Gu Zheng smiled faintly and then asked, "your name is dongchengzi, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, my name is dongchengzi. What do you want?"


    Dongchengzi felt a chill in his heart. He saw a cold breath in his faint eyes.


    "What do I want? I just want to tell you that next year today is your death day!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and sounded very gentle, but he had shot. A two Zhang fire dragon appeared out of thin air and roared to dongchengzi.


    "Back to the beginning of emptiness!"


    Dongchengzi exclaimed. He really couldn''t believe that a hairy boy in his twenties had the cultivation in the early stage of returning to emptiness. Even in the famine, it was an incredible thing.


    Emei not only has one immortal in the middle stage of transforming gods and two immortals in the early stage of transforming Qi, but now there is a leader in the early stage of returning to emptiness. Even if dongchengzi is conceited, what he wants now is to run for his life.


    Dongchengzi soared away, but the fire dragon suddenly accelerated and hit his back.


    Dongchengzi was shocked and fell down quickly. Although he escaped the impact of the faucet, he could not escape the dragon claw extended by the fire dragon technique.


    "Hiss..."


    Dongchengzi''s low-level fairy clothes were torn by the fire dragon''s claws, and the flame on it immediately spread along the crack.


    "Ah!"


    Dongchengzi screamed. He judged Gu Zheng''s accomplishments by relying on the momentum generated when Gu Zheng launched an attack. However, he did not expect that the fire dragon could not only surpass the common sense and break his immortal tools with brute force, but also the temperature of the flame was ridiculously high. This was not the fire Fairy skill that ordinary immortals could perform in the early stage of returning to emptiness.


    Dongchengzi is also extraordinary. When the fire dragon''s flame spread on him, a cold fog sprang out of his body. Although he failed to extinguish the flame immediately, it also reduced his temperature. Plus the little damage that the fairy jar shared for him, he didn''t matter for the time being.


    "With your strength, how dare you come to Emei? You''re really blind!"


    Gu Zheng sneered and let the fire dragon soar to the sky. He gave up using it to deal with dongchengzi.


    Seeing that his opponent released the fire dragon, dongchengzi felt like crying. He couldn''t help asking himself, what kind of existence did he offend? Obviously, you can kill the enemy with the fire dragon, but you let the fire dragon fly away.


    Dongchengzi really knew that he was afraid. He was afraid. He didn''t forget to escape. He rose up again and wanted to seize the time to escape.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated, the light point of his mind flew out, and the last one hit dongchengzi''s leg.


    "Ah!"


    Dongchengzi screamed, and his shock reached the extreme. The other party could also launch a divine attack, and the intensity of this divine attack absolutely caught up with the general practitioners in the later stage of returning to emptiness.


    Dongchengzi lost one leg. When he was hit by his mind, he was instantly broken down.


    The blood gushed wildly along the broken leg. Dongchengzi gritted his teeth and endured the sharp pain, and still flew away to the distance.


    "Can you run?"


    Gu Zheng also took back his mind attack. With a wave of his hand, the exquisite 22 story chaotic tower appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and the Chaos Tower shot out. He also caught up with dongchengzi, grew bigger above his head, smashed him into the ground and made a huge noise.

 Chapter 518

    In less than a minute of fighting with Gu Zheng, Dong Chengzi, who had never fought back, died.


    When Gu Zheng took back the Chaos Tower, dongchengzi had been smashed into meat pie.


    "What''s matter with the you?" Gu Zheng smiled.


    Both Du Wei and worry free and worry free clearly remember when Gu Zheng was promoted to the immortal cultivation. However, it has only been a long time. His cultivation has reached the early stage of returning to emptiness. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they really couldn''t think about it.


    "Headmaster, headmaster is powerful! Congratulations, headmaster!"


    After all, Du Wei has experienced many things. Although he stuttered a little, he took the lead in congratulating Xi.


    "Headmaster is mighty! Congratulations, headmaster!"


    Worry free and worry free also responded. They were full of excitement when they were congratulating Gu.


    At the beginning, they caught Gu Zheng in Emei to be the leader. They soon learned that Gu Zheng was extraordinary. Although they had long known that the progress of Gu Zheng''s cultivation could not be based on the usual theory, this time he was promoted from the initial stage of qi transformation to the initial stage of returning to emptiness, the time it took was really short to unimaginable.


    Gu Zheng nodded and smiled, then said, "clean the battlefield and see if there is any harvest."


    "Good!"


    No worries answered and happily cleaned the battlefield.


    "Unexpectedly, the people who came back from the wasteland had the idea of Emei! If they dare to harass Emei, I will let them go forever!" Gu Zheng smiled coldly.


    According to the weapon spirit, the person who comes back from the famine temporarily has the highest cultivation, that is, returning to the virtual peak. He is not afraid of returning to the virtual peak even if he competes with the ancient cultivation!


    "It''s estimated that dongchengzi was attracted by the vision that Emei tower will be repaired successfully." worry free said.


    "I''ll give you some of these pills later. This is a real elixir."


    Gu Zhengjiang previously obtained 100 immortal body pills from the nine storey tower body reserve room and divided 80 of them to worry free. He originally kept some of these pills for cooking Dan Yuan Food repair, but today''s dongchengzi incident made him decide to keep most of them in the sect. In case he is not in the door one day, he can have better treatment conditions in case of similar situations.


    "Headmaster, is this a healing pill?"


    As soon as worry free hears the fragrance of the pill, he immediately knows the general efficacy of the pill.


    "Yes, as you are now injured, eat a raw meat that can be seen by the naked eye." Gu Zheng said.


    "The effect of repairing immortal body can be so good. It can be imagined that this pill is precious."


    Worry free grasps the bottle containing the pill, but he is not willing to take one. After all, he has taken the rain dew pill and the wound on his chest has scabbed.


    "Congratulations to the headmaster for completing the restoration of Emei tower and strengthening the strength of our Emei sect!" Du Wei congratulated Gu again.


    "After the primary repair of Emei tower is completed, you can also go to the ''energy battlefield'' to practice more in the future, so as to fight against people and stop suffering from the lack of divine attack." Gu Zheng patted carefree on the shoulder.


    "Yes!"


    Worry free and others said in unison.


    "Headmaster, I found a fairy jade bottle and a mustard bag from him."


    After cleaning the battlefield, Wu Chou handed the booty to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng didn''t reach out to pick it up: he smiled and said, "the second supreme elder, recognize the mustard bag and see what''s in it. As for this fairy jade bottle, give it to the fourth supreme elder."


    The ranking of several supreme elders in Emei is based on their seniority. Among them, * * * is the oldest, naturally the great supreme elder, Du Wei is the second, Jia Si is the third, worry free is the fourth and worry free is the fifth.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Du Wei and worry free thanked at the same time.


    With joy, Du Wei recognized the owner of the mustard bag. Du Wei understood that this rare space immortal tool would be his in the future.


    There are not many things in the mustard pocket. There are some refining tools resources, some food materials resources, and basic magic scripts.


    The grade of food resources is OK, the second is the ordinary level, and there are four middle-level ones. After all, dongchengzi comes from the famine. The so-called thin dead camel is bigger than a horse. Gu Zheng believes that he is already relatively poor.


    The middle-level food materials were collected into the wasteland. Gu Zheng ordered Du Wei to send the rest to the treasure house of Emei.


    When Gu Zheng returned to the sect, the atmosphere in Emei square seemed lively.


    There are not only Emei disciples in Emei sect, but also Shushan and Kunlun disciples. They are those who come to use the "energy battlefield".


    Emei tower is in the process of repair, and they naturally know it. Today, the restoration of Emei tower is about to be completed, and Gu Zheng didn''t hide it from them. After all, even people like Dong Chengzi can be shocked when the restoration is about to be completed, not to mention those in Emei sect.


    "Ancient leader, Congratulations! I didn''t expect that Emei tower could really be moved like an immortal weapon!"


    The elders of Shushan sect fought with Gu, and their eyes were full of envy.


    Since ancient times, few people have thought about Emei tower, but since Emei tower was put into Emei by immortal Changmei, it can''t be moved. Although it has an enviable "energy battlefield", it is still unimaginable that one day it can be taken away by people as small as a fairy weapon. After all, although Gu Zheng didn''t hide them, the Emei tower was in the process of repair, but he didn''t tell them that the Emei tower repaired would be an immortal weapon with both attack and defense.


    "Ancient leader, are our Kunlun disciples all right?" asked the representative elder of Kunlun sect.


    "It''s all right. They''re still in the tower. They''re fine!"


    Gu Zheng stretched out his palm, and the Chaos Tower held in his palm flew back to its original position and became the same size as before. The restoration of the Chaos Tower does not affect the use of the "energy battlefield", so the disciples of Shushan sect and Kunlun sect are still in the Chaos Tower.


    "Ancient leader, what kind of immortal weapon is the restored Emei tower?" the representative of Kunlun sect asked again.


    "Advanced immortal."


    Gu Zheng gave a loud voice, then smiled and said, "excuse me, Gu. The Emei tower has just been repaired. There are still some things waiting for me to deal with."


    According to the weapon spirit, the intact Chaos Tower must be the top immortal, and it is likely to be the top of the top immortal. But now the repaired chaotic tower has only 22 floors. Such a fairy can only be regarded as the category of advanced fairy.


    "Please, ancient leader!"


    Shushan elder and Kunlun representative Qi Shengdao.


    In Emei, we must abide by the rules of Emei. This is the rule set by Gu Zheng in advance for outsiders who come to use the "energy battlefield". Although the elders of Shushan and representatives of Kunlun are near the Chaos Tower, they only have five floors of later cultivation. They don''t know what happened outside the mountain gate. Before Gu Zheng took away the Chaos Tower and chose to fly with the sword, he didn''t want to expose his identity as an immortal now.


    "That''s right."


    Gu Zheng stopped in front of the tower gate, turned and said, "the repair of Emei tower has been completed, and the new ''energy battlefield'' will be put into use soon. Please inform your respective sects of this matter and ask them to send representatives to discuss it as soon as possible!"


    "No?"


    "Yes, it''s better for the ancient leader to report such a major event in person."


    Shushan elder and Kunlun representative shook their heads.


    "We are not ordinary people. We don''t have to stick to the details. Let you report! I have to hurry up to deal with my affairs. If I have to report, it will take a few days."


    Gu Zheng smiled, ignored the two representatives and turned into the Chaos Tower. Anyway, if something like this happens, even if Gu Zheng informs Shushan and Kunlun, as representatives in Emei, they will also report to their respective sects. In that case, Gu Zheng is too lazy to bother.


    "Master, how do you feel?"


    As soon as Gu Zhenggang entered the Chaos Tower, Jiao Jiao immediately opened his mouth.


    Listening to Jiao Jiao''s proud voice, Gu Zheng understood that he meant killing the enemy with Chaos Tower.


    "Cool! I finally realized my dream of being the king of tota."


    Gu Zheng smiled and then said, "horn, tell me how to use the second ''energy battlefield''. I want to go in and experience it."


    "I have activated the second ''energy battlefield''. The master only needs to enter the 14th floor of the Chaos Tower, and then start to break through like entering the original ''energy battlefield''.".


    "OK, I''ll experience the ''energy battlefield''. You can also take a look at the new nine storey tower, find out what materials are needed to repair it, and then tell me," Gu Zheng said.


    "Yes, my master!" laughed the horn.


    After entering the 14th chaotic tower, Gu Zheng followed the previous method of entering the "energy battlefield", and then there was a black in front of him, followed by another light.


    There is a colorless barrier ahead. There is nothing else. If Gu Zheng did not judge from the alternation of light and darkness that he really entered the "energy battlefield", he would really think he came to the wrong place.


    Gu Zheng separated the energy light spot and touched it towards the five-color barrier.


    "Click!"


    The unbearable colorless barrier was broken, and Gu Zheng frowned. After taking a step forward, the light in front of him became dark, followed by another light, and he appeared in front of the next colorless barrier.


    "All right!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled. He knew what was going on.


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask Jiaojiao what the new "energy battlefield" was like, but when Jiaojiao first proposed to repair it, he said that the new "energy battlefield" was related to the divine mind, which could exercise the spiritual mind of the practitioners, and even let the practitioners without divine mind give birth to the divine mind in advance.


    After going through the first level of the "energy battlefield", Gu Zheng understands that the colorless barrier is actually the "energy battlefield". If you are a person who does not have a divine mind and want to pass the first "energy battlefield", you can only try to break through the colorless barrier with spiritual power. If you can''t even puncture with divine power, you can only try slowly in the first level until you can break the colorless barrier with mental power.


    The colorless barrier of the second level also exercises mental power, which is of no use to the ancient dispute that has been able to launch the mind attack. Therefore, as soon as his mind light point contacts the colorless barrier, the colorless barrier will be broken immediately.


    Gu Zheng took another step forward. After the dark and bright changes in his sight, he appeared in the third ''energy battlefield''.


    There is also a colorless barrier in front of us, and there is nothing else.


    As soon as the light spot of Gu Zheng''s mind touched the colorless barrier, the colorless barrier immediately broke.


    Taking a step forward, after the light changes, Gu Zheng appears in the fourth ''energy battlefield''.


    It is also a colorless barrier, but there are some things in the barrier.


    In the space inside the barrier, there are more than a dozen subtle bright spots. These bright spots float up and down like fireflies, and fly very slowly. The whole looks leisurely.


    As soon as the light point of the ancient dispute touched the colorless barrier, the colorless barrier also broke immediately.


    After the barrier was broken, the original leisurely light spot, as if attracted, immediately floated towards the ancient god light spot.


    Touch death, touch death, all the small light spots next to the light spots of ancient god''s thoughts are extinguished.


    In about two minutes, the light spot of Gu Zheng''s mind didn''t move at all, and more than a dozen subtle light spots had disappeared without a trace.


    "At present, the first three ''energy battlefields'' are for people who don''t have spiritual thoughts to practice spiritual thoughts. Starting from the fourth'' energy battlefields'', it''s time for practitioners who have spiritual thoughts to practice how to attack with spiritual thoughts. However, my spiritual thoughts can be condensed into light spots, and this kind of cultivation is of no use to me." Gu Zhengxin said.


    Moving forward again, the ancient dispute of the fourth "energy battlefield" was cleared, and soon appeared in the fifth "energy battlefield".


    The fifth "energy battlefield" is very similar to the fourth "energy battlefield", except that the colorless barrier has increased its resistance to the divine mind, the fine light points in the barrier have become larger and more, and the overall strength has also been improved, but this still has no effect on the ancient struggle.


    The sixth "energy battlefield" is an upgraded version of the fifth "energy battlefield". However, it still has no effect on the ancient struggle.


    Entering the seventh "energy battlefield", Gu Zheng''s eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    "Finally came to a useful ''energy battlefield'', but this'' energy battlefield ''is much less difficult than my'' purgatory ''magic power."


    The scene in front of Gu Zheng''s eyes is very similar to the "Purgatory" that trains his mind. They are all scenes of lava caves. After the light spot of Gu Zheng''s mind broke through the colorless barrier, the lava cave that was almost static immediately burst into flames.


    There is a rock falling above and a lava jet below. From time to time, a lava fish will jump out of the lava to block the progress of God.


    This level of "energy battlefield" may be very challenging for the immortal who has just condensed the light point of God, but he is still too weak for Gu Zheng.


    Three minutes later, although Gu Zheng was not touched by any attack, his sight changed and he returned to the tower.


    Gu Zheng understands that the time has come for this "energy battlefield". Just like his "Purgatory" magic power, there are time constraints on this place to exercise his mind.


    "The training effect is worse than purgatory, and the existence time is less than purgatory. I don''t know what the next ''energy battlefield'' will be," Gu argued.


    Raise your feet and take a step forward. As soon as the light in front of you is dark, it immediately shines again.


    "Isn''t this purgatory?"


    The ancient struggle to enter the eighth "energy battlefield" opened his eyes wide.


    There are rolling fireballs falling in the sky. The magma on the ground ejects very high. When it falls, it turns into fire rain. The small flame fish flying from the lava will gather more and more if they are not killed! This is exactly the same scene as the ancient "Purgatory" magic power.


    Through the experience of "Purgatory" for many times, the ancient struggle also got along well in the eighth "energy battlefield".


    Five minutes later, Gu Zheng''s mind was still not attacked once, but when the light was dark and bright again, Gu Zheng appeared in the Chaos Tower.


    "This is really an excellent venue. The Spirit said that the ''purgatory pill'' is a particularly precious thing even in the wilderness. However, the ''energy battlefield'' of the Chaos Tower is full of similar magic powers. It has to be said that this fairy tool is really very powerful!"


    "However, the effect of the eighth ''energy battlefield'' is still much worse than that of ''purgatory''! Even so, the ''energy battlefield'' with such effect is enough to make today''s immortals envy it!" Gu Zheng said.


    At first, the ancient "Purgatory" magic power had only five minutes. Each time the customs clearance was completed, the time was increased by one second, and the maximum was seven minutes. Now in purgatory, Gu Zheng can play for seven minutes at a time.


    In purgatory, when he practiced his mind, his mind increased very rapidly. When Gu Zheng first used purgatory, he only played in it for more than ten seconds. The tool Spirit said that his mind increased to a degree equivalent to the time that ordinary people spent practicing for several years.


    Just as more and more immortal yuan are needed to improve cultivation, the accumulation of years of cultivation needs to be longer and longer if the mind wants to become stronger. In addition, there is one thing in common between the promotion of shennian and the promotion of cultivation, that is, there is a bottleneck.


    If a cultivator wants to become a cultivator of immortality, the perception he must have when he is promoted to a cultivator in the later stage of the fifth floor can be regarded as a bottleneck. If you can''t break through this bottleneck, you can''t improve your strength. This has nothing to do with the cultivation time.


    The intensity of the ancient struggle has already reached the bottleneck, so his practice in purgatory no longer enhances the intensity of the divine mind, just to seek opportunities for breakthrough.


    Under normal circumstances, only by returning to the virtual realm can we condense the divine mind into light spots and have the ability to kill practitioners with the divine mind.


    The dongchengzi I met today is an unusual number. Apart from him, Gu Zheng met only five people who could launch a divine attack, for the time being * * *, Wei Fengxing, Xuan Qizi, Shangren Yufeng and Wei Fengting.


    Among them, * * * and Wei Fengxing are more powerful than master Yufeng and xuanqizi, while Wei Fengting is the weakest. These five people represent the three stages of returning to the virtual realm. As for dongchengzi, he can barely keep up with Wei Feng''s mind and count it as a grade.


    The strength of the ancient struggle for the present is already equivalent to the peak of returning to emptiness. If the strength of the divine mind is compared to the immortal power, then the attack means of the divine mind can be regarded as an immortal skill. Whether it is the richness of immortal power or the subtlety of immortal technology, this is a very important thing.


    For example, both * * * and Wei Fengxing have the means to turn the divine light point into a divine light ball to attack. Master Yufeng and xuanqizi are not as good as them, and Wei Fengxing can''t be compared.


    Before he became an immortal, Gu Zheng combined his spiritual power with the divine mind of the instrument spirit due to the advance deployment of tie immortal. After he became a divine mind body, he led and experienced a variety of divine mind attacks in advance. Therefore, he has many means of divine mind attacks! Anyway, if he and * * * compete with God, * * * is definitely not an opponent.


    If you want to promote your mind to the next level, your mind body needs to be condensed into a light ball, rather than temporarily becoming a light ball when attacking. For this, Gu Zheng doesn''t know when his breakthrough opportunity will appear.


    In fact, Gu Zheng has high hopes for the "energy battlefield" in the nine story blood tower, which can exercise his mind.


    The cultivation in purgatory can no longer strengthen the ancient dispute''s mind, but in the "energy battlefield" of Chaos Tower, it can strengthen the ancient dispute''s mind again. This is an extremely unusual point! Because he let a normal person break the upper limit of cultivation accumulation!


    Some time ago, when passing through the "energy battlefield" in the new nine storey tower, Gu Zheng chose to cultivate his mind in the second "energy battlefield". At that time, the ancient idea of fighting for God was actually strengthened. Although it was not many, it was also strengthened a little.


    Although the new nine storey tower has not been added to the existing 22 storey tower, its "energy battlefield" can still be used.


    During the period of repairing the Chaos Tower, Gu Zheng also went to practice in the new nine storey tower. However, it is a great pity that in the nine "energy battlefields", practicing the already practiced fairy arts and skills no longer has the incredible effect, just like practicing on normal occasions. The same is true of the cultivation of divine thoughts!


    According to Jiao Jiao, the "energy battlefield" in the new nine storey tower is better for the first time. Even if it is completely repaired in the future, it will no longer have the effect of "first kill".


    Because of this, Gu Zheng has great hope for the "energy battlefield" in the "nine story blood tower", which specializes in training his mind. He hopes that the "energy battlefield" here can let his mind encounter a bottleneck and enhance its power again. However, according to the current situation, this hope should become extravagant!


    "Hope has become extravagant hope. Is there a trace of loss?" the tool Spirit said.


    "It''s OK! Even if it can''t enhance the power of divine thoughts, it''s also a rare place to cultivate divine thoughts. In addition to being of great benefit to the disciples, I can also be more familiar with skills in this kind of cultivation. Maybe I will really have the inspiration of perception one day? Who can tell this kind of thing by chance!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Well, that''s right. The mentality is very important. Keep it!" Qi Ling said in an old age.


    Given the tool spirit a big white eye, Gu Zheng stepped into the last energy battlefield.


    According to Jiao Jiao, there are several "energy battlefields" in the tower, so this is also the last "energy battleground".

 Chapter 519

    The last "energy battlefield" looks similar to the "energy battlefield" for spiritual cultivation in the new nine storey tower.


    After breaking the invisible barrier and entering it, Gu Zheng found that there were more than 100 divine light points in the air, which devoured each other.


    "It''s just like a big fish eating a small fish, but the difference is that in the new nine storey tower, in the ''energy battlefield'' for cultivating my mind, whether it''s my mind or the mind accompanying me, I only have a single ''Sprint'' magic power, and in this'' energy battlefield '', I can show what magic power I have!"


    There are several kinds of divine thoughts and powers in ancient struggle. In this case, cultivation becomes much more interesting.


    However, in this "energy battlefield", not only those who break through the customs have a variety of energy powers, but also those who accompany the training, which undoubtedly increases the difficulty of customs clearance!


    After all, there are a lot of companions. Their overall magical powers are far more than those possessed by Gu Zheng. Even some magical powers are powerful. Even Gu Zheng has to be stunned.


    "Even if this'' energy battlefield ''will not enhance the power of the divine mind, it is still a rare opportunity to know so many divine powers! After all, there are so many divine powers that I have never seen before!"


    Gu Zheng is very excited. He is carefully swallowing the light spots smaller than him. He is obscene and wants to become a real light ball as soon as possible.


    An enemy a little bigger than the light spot of Gu Zheng''s mind rushed towards Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng''s mind spot suddenly disappeared. It appeared behind the enemy and bit the first population.


    Originally, the enemy was not much bigger than Gu Zheng. After this bite, Gu Zheng thought that the volume of the light spot surpassed the original hunter and turned the hunter into prey.


    It didn''t run far under the pursuit of Gu Zheng at all. The prey was swallowed by the God light spot of Gu Zheng, and the God light spot of Gu Zheng became larger.


    "Devour you again, and my mind can become a light ball!"


    Gu Zheng came to a larger shennian light spot. The enemy''s shennian light spot disappeared out of thin air. Using the method he had used before, he wanted to appear behind his shennian light spot and bite him hard.


    The ancient dispute, which had been on guard for a long time, temporarily changed its mind light point into a light ball when it found that the enemy had disappeared. When the enemy appeared behind his mind light spot, his mind light ball split and shifted instantly. The original mind light ball disappeared out of thin air and became four mind light balls of the same volume, sprinting into the enemy from up, down, left and right.


    The enemy was completely swallowed up by the ancient dispute''s God thought light ball. The ancient dispute''s God thought light ball was radiant, and finally changed from a false god thought light ball to a real God thought light ball.


    "Who else!"


    Gu Zheng roared. In the void at this moment, there are still thousands of divine light spots, but the number of divine light balls is only three, and his volume ranks third.


    "Er!"


    As soon as the arrogant words fell to the ground, Gu Zheng felt that his head hurt like a hammer. The picture in front of him suddenly turned black and then lit up again. The "energy battlefield" is over.


    However, the end of this time is not that the time has come, but that the ancient god thought light ball has been swallowed by the enemy! The ancient dispute didn''t see which God thought the light ball swallowed it!


    Gu Zheng was not satisfied and wanted to enter the "energy battlefield" again to find the field. Only then did he find that he could not enter the "energy battlefield" just now.


    "Ha ha... I''m so happy!"


    The spirit laughed. This "energy battlefield" is different from the "energy battlefield" in the new nine storey tower. The spirit can see everything Gu Zheng has experienced in it.


    "What''s funny?" Gu Zheng said.


    "I laughed at your ''who else''! As the saying goes, happiness begets sorrow, which has no hypothesis at all!" Qi Ling made a face at Gu Zheng.


    "Master, what is the experience of the new ''energy battlefield''?"


    Jiao Jiao didn''t know the secret communication between the tool spirit and Gu Zheng. He just saw that Gu Zheng came out, so he asked.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Jiao Jiao''s innocence made Qi Ling laugh again.


    "Ignore you!"


    Gu Zhengbai glanced at the spirit of the instrument and asked, "what are the limitations of the ''energy battlefield'' that can exercise God''s mind?"


    "Master, there are nine layers of ''energy battlefield'' that can exercise your mind. The time that each layer can stay is three minutes for the first three layers, six minutes for the middle three layers and nine minutes for the upper three layers."


    "The ''energy battlefield'' that can exercise the mind can enter 30 people every day. Each layer can only enter once a day. There are two ways to end, one is the end of time, and the other is the death of the mind."


    After listening to Jiao Jiao''s answer, Gu Zheng nodded, and then asked, "have you explored the new nine story tower?"


    "Already explored!"


    "Due to the fact that the new nine storey tower has been refined into a life immortal, the repair difficulty is actually not much lower than that of the previous nine storey blood tower. However, fortunately, the master himself has accumulated some materials, and he can''t get materials from the reserve room, so compared with the previous nine storey blood tower repair, the master doesn''t need to find much resources this time."


    Jiao Jiao told Gu Zheng about the repair resources needed one by one.


    The restoration of the New Chaos Tower still requires a lot of resources, but now guzheng has sufficient resources, and guzheng already has a large part of the required resources. The resources predicted in advance as rewards, such as Tuling sand, Xuanyin stone, Fengxue wood, sky blue jade, Linglong crystal stone, Xuanyin silver and lingyao inner pill, are all materials that can be used for repair.


    As for the remaining part, Gu Zheng plans to ask the representatives of Shushan and Kunlun after meeting them.


    "Master, do you need me to repair the nine story tower now?" asked Jiao.


    "In the process of repair, if I need to use Chaos Tower, will this conflict with repair?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "With these resources at hand, you can complete about 65% of the repair degree of the Chaos Tower. As long as the repair is more than 50%, you will have no impact on fighting. The accounting of the new nine storey tower will be included. Of course, it will no longer affect the power of the 23 storey tower." Jiao Jiao said.


    "What do I need to do in the process of repair?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "In this 65% restoration, only the master needs to participate in the restoration of the Chaos Tower every day for the first month. As for the part that needs the master''s help in the restoration process, it still needs the master''s blood and immortal power." Jiao said.


    "Once the new nine storey tower is repaired, will the use of ''energy battlefield'' be affected in the process of your repair?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Will be affected!"


    After a sound, he said: "However, in the new nine story tower, the ''energy battlefield'' has not been damaged at all. The reason why it can not be used in the process of repair is for the safety of the gatekeepers. As long as its repair degree is 50%, the use of the ''energy battlefield'' will be stable. As for the 50% repair degree, I expect it will take only half a month."


    "Originally, I thought that if the use of ''energy battlefield'' would not be affected during the repair process, let the middle and high levels of the door experience it first! But now it seems that if they want to experience it, they can only wait half a month later."


    Gu Zheng smiled and then said, "fifteen days is not much. Just repair the horn!"


    "OK!" the horn laughed.


    After being authorized by Gu Zheng, Jiao Jiao immediately repaired the chaotic tower. The original small tower flew out of the tower and became larger. The 22 storey chaotic tower rose from the ground. After a heavy impact, the two towers were connected together.


    "Wow! Look, Emei tower has nine more floors!"


    "That''s great. How can there be nine more floors?"


    "How many floors are there in our Emei tower?"


    "Emei is mighty, the supreme elder is mighty, and the leader is mighty!"


    There was jubilation in Emei sect. All the disciples looked at the taller Emei tower, and their eyes were filled with ecstasy and pride.


    Gu Zheng participated in the restoration of the chaotic tower. What he had to do was the same as before. After he was busy in the tower for an hour, he left the chaotic tower and held a high-level meeting.


    Now * * * they are still participating in the "demon action", and the so-called top level is only Du Wei, worry free and worry free.


    The meeting was divided into two parts. One part talked about the "energy battlefield" that has been repaired and can exercise the mind. The other part talked about the "energy battlefield" that can only be used after 15 days. Gu Zheng told everyone about the restrictions on the use of the two "energy battlefields" and their experiences.


    Later, Gu Zheng discussed with everyone about the quota allocated to Shushan and Kunlun. As for how our disciples should use the "energy battlefield", Du Wei arranged for them to make friends.


    After the meeting, excited Du Wei and them immediately entered the "energy battlefield" to experience it.


    At dusk, master Yufeng of Kunlun sect came to Emei in person.


    "The master came in person, which really surprised the younger generation!"


    He walked out of the mountain gate to welcome the ancient struggle and saluted with a fist. The fact that master Yufeng came in person shows that he attaches great importance to the Chaos Tower.


    Master Yufeng laughed and saluted Gu Zheng: "the demon swinging operation has come to an end. At this time, all the people involved in the demon swinging operation are attending a party in Kunlun mountain. When they heard the good news that the Emei tower has been repaired from the disciples, xuanqizi and I came first."


    Compared with the last time when he was in Kunlun Mountain, the people of Yufeng have paid too much attention to Gu Zheng. This can be seen from Gu Zheng''s claiming to give gifts to his younger generation as an elder.


    Emei is powerful, and Gu Zheng is an immortal chef. In the "demon swinging operation", both * * * and Jia Si contributed a lot, and now the Emei tower has been repaired! These reasons are combined to make the people of Yufeng put Gu Zheng in the position of peers.


    As for saying that the demon swinging operation has come to an end, Gu Zheng naturally knows that, because after coming out of the Chaos Tower, he received the message sent back by * * *. However, the people in Yufeng were so eager to come before the party was over, which was somewhat beyond the expectation of Gu Zheng.


    However, when you think about it, Gu Zhengdao also understands why master Yufeng is so eager! What''s more, in the Kunlun sect''s ZuLong array, their competition with the demon gate was in the form of divine thoughts. At that time, the people who were at the disadvantage were master Yufeng and xuanqizi.


    Gu Zheng asked, "did master xuanqizi come too?"


    "I separated from xuanqizi, * * * and Jia Si halfway. When it was time to maintain the mountain guarding immortal array in Shushan, xuanqizi invited * * * and Jia Si to go to Shushan first. Originally, he wanted to invite me, but I refused. I couldn''t wait to see the ''energy battlefield'' that can cultivate my mind." master Yufeng smiled.


    The mountain guarding immortal array really needs to be maintained, and the maintenance of the mountain guarding immortal array naturally requires the help of immortals. There are already several immortals in Shushan. With the help of * * * and Jia Si, it is estimated that the maintenance will be completed soon.


    "Since the master is so urgent, take someone to experience the ''energy battlefield'' first!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "OK!" the man on Yufeng nodded.


    The people on Yufeng can also condense the light points of God''s thoughts, so the "energy battlefield" on the first six floors is of no use to him. However, it is a pity that the time for the "energy battlefield" on the seventh floor has not yet arrived, and the God''s thoughts of the people on Yufeng have died in it.


    As for the "energy battlefield" on the eighth and ninth floors, although it was not affected by the death of God on the sixth floor, the sixth floor did not play until the end of time. Naturally, the people on Yufeng did not play long on the eighth and ninth floors.


    Although there was no customs clearance, it did not affect the excitement of the people in Yufeng. After all, the progress of traditional means to cultivate God is too slow.


    "It''s interesting. It''s too interesting. It''s a pity that everyone can only enter once a day, and even if it''s customs clearance, the time is too short."


    Coming out of the Chaos Tower, master Yufeng is still remembering his previous experience in the "energy battlefield".


    "This is a fly in the ointment!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and stretched out his hand and said, "I have ordered someone to prepare good tea. Please!"


    "Compared with good tea, I miss the delicious food made by the ancient leader!" the master of Yufeng smiled.


    In Emei hall, Gu Zheng chatted with Yufeng mountain people.


    The content of the conversation did not elaborate on the allocation of the quota of the "energy battlefield". This is not to say that master Yufeng did not ask, but that since xuanqizi will also come, Gu Zheng plans to wait until xuanqizi also comes.


    As for the restoration of the new nine storey tower, the ancient dispute is also settled. After xuanqizi''s arrival, we will talk about it together. The main conversation this time was about the demon swing operation.


    Gu Zheng listened to * * * report about some things that happened during the demon swinging operation, but he certainly didn''t listen to the details personally said by master Yufeng.


    ***Jia Si and I participated in the demon swinging action, which caused quite a stir in the cultivation world. After all, the sect they represent is Emei! And who is * * *? He is the top three in the cultivation world. Even the first person in Shushan and Kunlun, his cultivation is not as good as him.


    In this demon swinging operation, * * * and Jia Si both performed well. Because Gu Zheng provided Shushan with some information about the Holy Blood gate and the magic gate, righteous people destroyed the two residences of the Holy Blood gate and the magic gate in the two places mentioned by Gu Zheng.


    In this demon swinging operation, the Holy Blood gate is undoubtedly the one with the most heavy losses. The station provided by Gu Zheng belongs to the nest of the Holy Blood gate. There were no immortals, and they were surrounded and suppressed by the devil army. It can be said that the Holy Blood gate was destroyed.


    The place where the devil gate was destroyed was not the nest of the devil gate, but it was also a large place. The devil army not only surrounded and exterminated more than 200 devil gate disciples, but also killed a supreme elder of the devil gate whose cultivation was in the middle of transforming God.


    When encircling and suppressing the devil gate, the righteous people got the clue of the blood soul. According to the clue, they finally found the hiding place of the blood soul and the Wei brothers and sisters.


    However, it is a pity that after some fighting, the blood soul and the Wei brothers and sisters still escaped, and therefore completely lost their whereabouts.


    In this battle, Wei Fengting was injured, and another supreme elder died in the early stage of qi transformation and the early stage of returning to emptiness. The price paid by the right way side, except for the death of a supreme elder in Kunlun in the later stage of qi transformation, a camp of ordinary practitioners was slaughtered by an immortal of the magic gate, and more than 300 right way practitioners died.


    In the subsequent demon swinging operation, the righteous people found another magic gate station, where they exterminated more than 100 of the demons. They also took away the nests of two evil sects, and these two evil sects can be regarded as vassals of the evil sect.


    There are many evil sects. In fact, for the strongholds of some evil sects, the right side is not unknown! However, war, even the immortals, can not be launched without scruples. Those evil sects have been settled for hundreds of years and are willing to live in peace, so they have not been touched on the right side of the road.


    The so-called peaceful coexistence, in fact, we do not believe that peace is just a dormant when strength is insufficient. However, this demon swinging action was completely triggered by the destruction of ZuLong array by the demon gate. It fought the whole demon road at one time, unless it was a fool.


    Although they didn''t deal with those peaceful demon sects, the right side also told them not to cover up the people in the demon sect. After all, the people in the demon sect collude with the blood soul. Once the blood soul becomes a Youquan blood demon, almost everyone in the world will suffer. Please think about the interests.


    The devil sect suffered heavy losses this time. Naturally, they were unwilling. They also fought back against the right path. During the Tang Mo operation, the residences of Taishan sect, Ziyun palace, Taiji sect, Qingyun temple and Yiqi sect were attacked by the devil sect, and some of them were even destroyed.


    Besides Emei, Kunlun and Shushan, the four sects that contributed the most in this demon swinging operation are Buddhism. In this demon swinging operation, Buddhism sent many disciples and more than half of the immortals. Among them, Wei Feng of the demon sect stopped his injury and died in the war at the early stage of returning to emptiness, which were all the work of the buddhist calm Saint monk.


    After hearing the story of master Yufeng''s demon swinging action, Gu Zheng was also very shocked. Although he did not participate in the demon swinging action, he can imagine how much blood and fire burned and how much life and death fought in this battle between good and evil.


    Moreover, the blood soul that Gu Zheng is most concerned about has also improved very rapidly. According to the master Yufeng, when he saw him, his strength was already like that in the later stage of gasification.


    "According to the progress rate of cultivation, maybe this guy can reach the later stage of returning to emptiness after the mid Yuan Festival next year!" Gu argued.

 Chapter 520

    Gu Zheng didn''t have to wait too long. Xuanqizi also came to Emei more than two hours after the people from Yufeng came to Emei. Of course, there are also returning * * * and Jia Si.


    When xuanqizi saw the master on Yufeng, he was just complaining about his lack of meaning. He first came to Emei to experience the "energy battlefield".


    Without saying anything else, xuanqizi, including * * * and Jia Si, who were looking forward to, also went to experience the "energy battlefield" first.


    Jia Si came out the fastest. His mind could not be condensed into a light spot, so the "energy battlefield" on the fourth floor was over. As for the "energy battlefield" on the fifth and sixth floors, although he also went to see it, he naturally finished it faster. On the 78th and 9th floors, because he couldn''t even condense the light spots of his mind, he didn''t have the ability to break the invisible barrier. Naturally, he didn''t even have a start.


    The situation that xuanqizi encountered in the "energy battlefield" is simply a replica of the people of Yufeng. After all, their strength is between Bozhong.


    As for * * *, he successfully passed the seventh "energy battlefield", and his mind was killed not long after the eighth "energy battlefield" began. As for the Ninth "energy battlefield", his mind died faster in it.


    After experiencing the "energy battlefield", the group returned to the Emei hall and began to talk about business.


    "Two elders, the number of places available for the new ''energy battlefield'' every day is 30. According to what we said in Kunlun last time, Emei only accounts for 10 places. As for the other 20 places, you two sects will decide according to the degree of contribution to the restoration of Emei tower."


    Gu Zhengsheng paused and then summarized the contributions of the two sects to the restoration of the Chaos Tower.


    "In terms of contribution, there is little difference between the two sects in their contribution to the restoration of Emei tower. As for how to divide the twenty places, you two sects should discuss it." Gu Zheng said.


    "Say what you have. The total value of the resources contributed by Shushan is lower than that of Kunlun, so we only need nine of these ten places in Shushan, and you need eleven in Kunlun!" xuanqizi said.


    "As the ancient leader said, the contribution of our two sects to the restoration of Emei tower is really not different. Since the difference is really small, this quota is even. Let''s divide the quota equally between our two sects!" said Yufeng humanitarian.


    A quota sounds like nothing, but this agreement is permanent, so there is really a lot of gap in this quota.


    However, it''s not without consideration that master Yufeng will give up the quota. Anyway, Emei is also a branch of Shushan mountain, and Emei tower will face the next repair. It''s nothing to lose this time.


    "Well, since you said so, I''ll accept the quota!" xuanqizi smiled.


    "There''s one thing about Emei pagoda that two elders have already known. After successful repair, it''s an immortal weapon that can be put into battle. Therefore, it can''t stay in Emei sect all the time. I hope the two elders can understand!" Gu Zheng said.


    Emei tower was taken away by its owner, which naturally affected its original use! Since it is an immortal weapon that can be used for combat, it is understandable that it was taken away and used by the master, but Gu Zheng still wanted to say hello to xuanqizi and master Yufeng in advance.


    "According to the report of the disciple, the ancient leader once took away the Emei tower. So the Emei tower is not Ouyang''s master recognition thing, but the ancient leader''s master recognition thing?" said Yufeng humanely.


    ***Knowing what master Yufeng was thinking, he shook his head and said: "Yufeng, I was really doing the initial restoration of Emei tower, but the later restoration was done by Gu Zheng. In addition, the Emei tower recognized the master of Gu Zheng at the beginning, which was before I came to Emei to be the supreme elder. However, in the matter of recognizing the master of Emei tower, it is impossible to change the master because of the special immortal ware, so you still don''t think about it!"


    "It''s a pity! It''s very rare to be able to bring people. If the ancient leader also participated in the magic swing, many people can hide in the Emei tower. As soon as the critical moment is released, they can become a strange soldier and receive unexpected results!" the man of Yufeng sighed.


    "As for the matter of carrying people in Emei tower, it is not like what the master thought."


    Gu Zheng smiled bitterly and then said, "Emei tower can indeed bring people, but the place where it was first opened by immortal changmen is in Emei sect, so it can''t take people out of the scope of Emei sect until it is repaired to a certain extent."


    Master Yufeng smiled bitterly: "well, there are such restrictions. It seems that the ''cavalry operation'' I want has failed."


    "Don''t think about your ''cavalry operation''. We can''t kill the blood soul this time. I guess we won''t find him again before the Chinese Yuan Festival next year."


    Xuanqizi shook his head and then said, "since Emei tower can be put into battle, we naturally can''t expect it. It''s in Emei sect all the time, so when the ancient leader needs it, just use it."


    "Yes, if the ancient leader wants to use it," said Yufeng humanely.


    Gu Zheng nodded and then said, "the two predecessors have seen the new nine storey tower. Now I tell you the resources needed to repair it."


    "Earth Spirit sand, Xuanyin stone, Phoenix blood wood, sky blue jade, exquisite crystal stone, Xuanyin silver, rain and snow stone, ice soul, space stone, warm jade crystal, deep-sea soft gold, fairy wind grass, red copper pith, Moyun animal bone. Some refining materials and several fairy tools produced by spirit demon, earth demon, Xuan demon and sky demon can also be damaged."


    The types of materials needed were reported, and the ancient dispute said the number of materials needed.


    Gu Zheng already has more than half of these materials for repairing the new nine storey tower. You can get some more from the tool spirit for the task of the remaining spoonful and a half. As for the last remaining ones, it''s better to have them in Shushan and Kunlun. If not, we can only collect them slowly in the future.


    "Red copper pulp, space stone, warm jade crystal, ice soul, some materials on spirit demon and earth demon, including some damaged immortal artifacts, we have them here in Kunlun." Yufeng Shangren.


    "Earth Spirit sand, exquisite crystal stone, Phoenix blood wood, Xuanyin, some refining materials on spirit demon and sky demon, including some damaged immortal tools, are available here in Shushan." xuanqizi said.


    After hearing what guru Yufeng and xuanqizi said, Gu Zheng was secretly happy. Bingpeng and Xuanyin are materials that have not been found yet. It''s really very good to get them from Kunlun and Shushan.


    "In this way, there are only rain snow stone, fairy wind grass and Moyun animal bones left for repairing the new nine storey tower. The scarcity of these three materials is far from being compared with the golden spirit used to repair the Chaos Tower." Gu Zheng said secretly.


    "Ancient leader, what is the new ''energy battlefield'' for cultivation?" asked the man from Yufeng.


    "I don''t know what to cultivate in the new ''energy battlefield'' for the time being, but we will know soon." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "How do you say that?" asked xuanqizi.


    "Because of the materials you are about to give me and my reserves, I will soon be able to complete 50% of the new round of repair of Emei tower. Once 50% is completed, I will be able to know what the new ''energy battlefield'' is." Gu Zheng said.


    Master Yufeng''s eyes lit up: "how long does it take to repair 50%?"


    "Now you can send the materials in these two days. I guess it will take half a month at most," Gu Zheng said.


    "Does the ancient leader know how many places there are in the new ''energy battlefield''?" xuanqizi asked.


    "There are still 30 places, which should be allocated according to the old rules. We have ten in Emei, and the other 20 will be determined according to the contributions of your two factions. In addition, rain snow stone, fairy wind grass and Moyun animal bone are the top priorities of the restoration of Emei Tower this time. I hope the two predecessors will pay more attention to it." Gu argued.


    "Sure!"


    Xuanqizi and master Yufeng agreed together, and everyone had an indisputable smile on their faces.


    The last time we decided on the distribution of the "energy battlefield" in Kunlun, Gu Zheng meant to let the two sects fix it, so he made a profit. But this time it''s different. This time, Gu Zheng is willing to give up two-thirds of the quota. Xuanqizi and master Yufeng still feel very good! After all, the same thing happened to them. They asked themselves that they could not be as generous as Gu Zheng.


    "Xuanqizi, when do you want to practice in the ''energy battlefield''?" master Yufeng asked.


    "If we didn''t have to hurry back and continue the endless party, I would like to live in Emei and practice well for a period of time." xuanqizi said.


    "That''s what I think. When we get back and finish the party, I''ll come right away and Practice for a while. However, it''s an extraordinary time. We can only bring one immortal to Emei at most. Otherwise, there are too few immortal practitioners in the sect, and it''s too late to regret what happened." Yufeng said humanely.


    Xuanqizi nodded and said, "I think so, too."


    "Ancient leader, it seems that the big people in our two sects should be bothering Emei for a long time!" xuanqizi smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just pay for the board!"


    Gu Zheng joked. Xuanqizi and master Yufeng also laughed.


    Although it is inconvenient to let the other two sects of immortals come to Emei for permanent residence, since Gu Zheng promised to share the "energy battlefield" with Shushan and Kunlun, it is unreasonable not to let people stay at home. But in other words, permanent residence has the advantage of permanent residence. In this extraordinary period, the more immortals in the door, the better.


    "Two elders, today Emei sent a ''guest'', a guest in the wilderness!"


    Gu Zheng slightly modified the story of dongchengzi.


    "It''s been some time since the ZuLong formation was destroyed, and the immortal yuan in the air has recovered quickly. It''s not surprising that there are immortal practitioners coming out of the flood. Fortunately, this dongchengzi''s cultivation is not high, and it didn''t cause great trouble to your Emei!" said Yufeng humanitarian.


    "With the passage of time, the accomplishments of those who come out of the famine should be higher and higher. We should seize the time to improve our accomplishments!" xuanqizi looked at the humanity on Yufeng.


    Master Yufeng smiled and looked at Gu Zheng: "it depends on the immortal chef of the ancient leader! I hope the ancient leader can be promoted to an immortal practitioner as soon as possible, and then help us make some food practices that can improve our cultivation."


    "I''m already an immortal!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "What?"


    Xuanqizi and guru Yufeng opened their eyes at the same time, although the last time they saw Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng''s cultivation was already in the later stage of the fifth floor, which was a step away from the immortal.


    However, to break through the understanding that an immortal needs to make, you can''t come and grasp it when you want to come! The vast majority of immortals can be trapped for many years at this step.


    Xuanqizi and master Yufeng also hoped that Gu Zheng would be promoted to become an immortal quickly, but they really didn''t report his hope of becoming an immortal in such a short time.


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak, just smiled and nodded.


    The ancient struggle for recognition of the status of an immortal is also a new idea today. First, I saw dongchengzi who came out of the wilderness, and then I heard the story of master Yufeng about the "action of swinging demons".


    These things today, together with the immortal yuan in the air, have been detected by the immortal practitioners in the realm of transforming gods, which makes Gu Zheng feel that it is also time to confess his identity as an immortal and do something for Shushan and Kunlun! After all, Shushan and Kunlun are the representatives of the right way, and they have also made great efforts in the "demon swinging action".


    "That''s great!"


    Xuanqizi and master Yufeng cheered together. Even they didn''t know how many years it hadn''t happened to them.


    "No matter what the two elders want to do, I need to remind you that the content of xianyuanyun in the air is still not up to standard. If you want to achieve better results, it is estimated that it will take some time. However, it is another matter to use special means."


    The special means in the ancient contention refer to either the Juyuan array laid in advance or the cave like 72 blessed land. Such a place is a beautiful place between heaven and earth, with some effects of condensing immortal elements.


    For example, Emei, the cave where the first person in the history of Houshan * * cultivates, is such a beautiful place. The spirit gathering array left in the cave has also gathered some immortal elements during this period. The great sects like Shushan and Kunlun, no matter which one, also have more than two soul gathering arrays.


    However, the arrangement of the gathering spirit array is not just to draw the array pattern. It also requires a lot of precious materials. These materials can only be used for one gathering spirit array. Once they are removed, they will become waste.


    If the spirit gathering array is divided into 369, then the treasures in Tianluo cave are high-level, those in Shushan and Kunlun are intermediate, and those in Emei are low-level.


    "The ancient leader reminds us that we naturally know, but in this situation, it is necessary to improve cultivation earlier! I want to bring the materials for repairing Emei tower tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, and then ask the ancient leader to help make a fairy fruit food repair for us, take it back to Juyuan array and see how the food repair works." Yufeng Shangren.


    "I also have such a plan. I''ve really been looking forward to the top food repair for a long time!" xuanqizi said.


    Gu Zheng understood that the reason why guru Yufeng and xuanqizi wanted to improve their accomplishments was the popularity of Wei at the peak of returning to emptiness! Because no matter in the ZuLong array or in the "demon swinging operation", they suffered losses in Wei Fengxing.


    "I can guarantee that the effect of food cultivation is good! I will stay in the sect this month, two elders. I suggest you let the immortal elements in the spirit gathering array gather again. When I am about to leave Emei, you let me cook food cultivation for you, so as to make your income bigger. What''s more, can''t you wait a month for two elders? And the devil On the other side of the door, it''s too late to protect the blood soul. I don''t think there will be any big action. Even, as long as you dare to wait, you can make the time longer! "Gu Zheng said sincerely.


    Master Yufeng clenched his teeth and said, "what the ancient leader said is reasonable! Improving cultivation is important, but maximizing income is also very important. However, I think it will be almost a month. I''m afraid it will be too painful when I wait. After all, I really want to have a body meeting, and my body will crazy absorb Xianyuan."


    "I agree with Yufeng!" xuanqizi said.


    Although master Yufeng and xuanqizi are both representatives in the cultivation world today, their identity can not resist the temptation brought to them by food cultivation.


    "Yes, just come to me with the ingredients."


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused, and then said, "I have good news to tell you two predecessors!"


    "What''s the good news?"


    Xuanqizi and master Yufeng asked.


    "I saw my master the day before yesterday. He said that Kunlun and Shushan have contributed to the world. If you ask me for food repair, I will do it for each sect three times for free!" Gu Zheng said.


    The so-called master is nothing. Gu Zhenghui said so. It really feels that Kunlun and Shushan have contributed to the world.


    In the future, more and more people will come back from the famine. Among these people, there are more people in the devil''s way. Once someone wants to change the world, the big schools like Kunlun and Shushan must be in the front.


    Gu Zheng felt that he would be more comfortable when he made a profit on food repair. He was doing something for the world. However, even if it is to make profits, Gu Zheng still makes a lot of money. After all, the "weaving" of the original food repair formula has become a fact.


    "Great!"


    Xuanqizi and guru Yufeng applauded. Today''s gaffe occurred one after another on the two representatives of the right path.


    Three free food repairs! This kind of good thing excited xuanqizi and master Yufeng. After all, the resources in the end of the law era were rare, and it needed a lot of resources to do food repair, and there was a lot of reward to pay guzheng! Now they really didn''t expect the sudden free.


    Thanks to master Gu Zheng''s words, xuanqizi and guru Yufeng really didn''t say less.


    After that, we chatted for a while. Master Yufeng said: "Ouyang and Jia Si went to war on behalf of Emei in this'' demon swinging action '', which really shocked the cultivation world. Outsiders did not expect that Emei, which is still silent, has suddenly risen! Now you, the leader, are already an immortal. It''s time to hold a wedding banquet and tell your peers in the cultivation world, so as to revive the prestige of Emei!"


    "Yufeng is right. As usual, there are so many practitioners in the door. It''s time to have a wedding banquet."


    Xuanqizi smiled happily. With the rise of Emei, Shushan naturally has face.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t let worry free and worry free appear, because as soon as they appeared, they would be seen by xuanqizi and master Yufeng. Both of them have been promoted to become immortals.


    If so, I wonder if master Yufeng and xuanqizi would have the same mentality of suggesting that Gu contend for a wedding banquet as now.


    After all, they know that there are already ancient disciples, * * *, Du Wei, Jia Si and meow among Emei immortals. If you add worry free and worry free, the number of immortals has overtaken Shushan and Kunlun today.

 Chapter 521

    "Let''s forget the wedding banquet! It''s an extraordinary time to have a wedding banquet, and fellow disciples will inevitably give big gifts. My master can change the rules at this time and let me do some food cultivation for you free. As a disciple, how can I collect the cultivation resources of fellow disciples for half a wedding banquet at this time? As for revitalizing the prestige of Emei, Emei has been revived now "It''s too late," Gu Zheng said faintly.


    Xuanqizi gave Gu Zheng a thumb: "well done, well said! Emei has indeed regained its prestige. No one dares to underestimate Emei."


    Master Yufeng looked at Gu Zheng carefully, as if he had never seen him before: "Gao Yi, the ancient leader, master and disciple!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head, smiled and said, "there''s something I hope you two predecessors can help!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ancient leader, but it doesn''t hurt to say!"


    Xuanqizi and master Yufeng spoke at the same time.


    "I hope you two elders will mobilize your contacts to help me find linghufei." Gu Zheng said.


    "Linghufei? Did the ancient leader say linghufei, the master of weapon refining?" xuanqizi asked.


    "Yes, that''s the man," Gu Zheng said.


    Ling hufei is the first person in the cultivation world and the only master in the whole cultivation world.


    Gu Zheng wants to find linghufei. Naturally, he wants him to integrate the dragon blood crystal stone and the fire avoidance crown, which can be used when entering the blood tide forbidden area.


    "This man is a dragon without a tail, and he is eccentric. I haven''t heard from him for many years." Yufeng said humanely.


    "What does the ancient leader need to refine? We also have a tool refiner in Shushan. Can you only find a tool refiner to refine things?" xuanqizi asked.


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak, but shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    The fusion of fire avoiding crown and dragon blood spar sounds very simple, but in fact, it''s not an easy thing!


    Today is the end of the law era. Some occupations that flourished in the prosperous law era are short of talents in the end of the law era, such as Dandao and refining tools. These occupations have high requirements for the times, so they are even more scarce now.


    It sounds like there''s only one word difference between the master and the master, but it''s actually very different.


    A tool refiner can be a cultivator, but if you want to be a tool refiner, you must be an immortal! The highest level of immortal utensils that can be refined by a craftsman is low, but the existence of intermediate immortal utensils that can be refined by a craftsman.


    "OK, I will mobilize contacts to help the ancient leader find linghufei." Yufeng said humanely.


    "Don''t worry, ancient leader. Let''s find it with the help of Shushan and Kunlun. We should hear from him soon." xuanqizi said.


    "Well, thank you, seniors." Gu Zheng thanked him.


    They chatted again. Xuanqizi and master Yufeng thought about the party on the other side of Shushan. As leaders, they couldn''t go back, so they said goodbye to Gu Zheng. As for the delicious food made by the ancients, it''s time for them to come back to Emei.


    ***They also went to Kunlun with xuanqizi. Xuanqizi and master Yufeng are leaders, and * * * is the same.


    ***After they left, Jia Si also went down to practice. There was only a dazed ancient dispute in the Emei hall.


    "What are you thinking?" the Spirit said.


    "The blood tide forbidden area is related to my active task. I will fight with the blood soul on the Zhongyuan Festival next year. This guy''s cultivation progress is too fast, and he must be the same as me. I can''t judge the combat strength based on the cultivation level, which makes me more or less stressed!" Gu Zheng said.


    "What do you want? Do you want to improve your accomplishments quickly?" Qi Ling smiled.


    "Think about it! How can you not think about it? It''s just not easy to talk about it?" Gu Zheng smiled bitterly.


    It is estimated that ordinary immortals will be satisfied if they can have a steady stream of Xianyuan pills to eat. But what about the ancient dispute? Taking Xianyuan pill hasn''t stopped. You can practice in the wasteland space where Xianyuan is rich every day. You can also cook food to improve your accomplishments. Now there are Xianyuan in Houshan cave. You can practice there at ordinary times.


    However, when all the advantages can achieve results, compared with the non-human blood soul, it seems that the progress of cultivation is too slow.


    But it''s not easy to make cultivation progress quickly! Even if the Xianyuan in the air meets the standard, it has cooked top-grade food to eat, but there will be no rapid promotion in the treasure of Tianluo cave! After all, no matter how rich the immortal element in the air is, it can not achieve the effect that the superior Juyuan array can bring.


    "Don''t worry, at present, you have a lot of cards. As for the promotion of cultivation, it''s urgent. You do what you should do first, and then I''ll give you a task! Maybe the reward of the task can make you improve your cultivation quickly." the tool spirit smiled mysteriously.


    "Oh? What kind of task is this?" Gu Zheng said curiously.


    "Because you have met some conditions for doing tasks, it''s time for me to release some tasks to you. I can only say that these tasks will be kept confidential until you finish dealing with the things at hand!" tool Lingdao.


    "It seems that the task I have to do is not one?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Yes, these are two tasks."


    The spirit of the instrument said, "I can also tell you that the locations of the two missions are on Wufeng island!"


    "Fog wind island?"


    Gu Zheng murmured and then said with a smile, "it''s no use for me to ask if you don''t say it now. Then wait until the things at hand are finished!"


    Three days later, Shushan and Kunlun sent materials for guzheng to repair the new nine story tower.


    Over the past ten days, 50% of the new nine storey tower has been repaired, and the "energy battlefield" is open.


    As for the characteristics of the "energy battlefield" in the new nine storey tower, Gu Zheng also told the high-rise of Emei, xuanqizi and guru Yufeng in advance.


    Knowing that in the new "energy battlefield", there will be a very good harvest for the first time, xuanqizi and guru Yufeng are naturally very happy, but when they know that there will be a very good harvest for the first time, they are a little disappointed. However, on second thought, I was much more relieved. Even if there would be no more very good harvest, this new "energy battlefield" is still a rare training ground.


    On the day of the opening of the new "energy battlefield", people from Emei, Kunlun and Shushan entered to practice, but few entered. After all, Gu Zheng told them about the characteristics of the "energy battlefield". If they don''t have enough strength, they may gain nothing in it, and even life will be in danger.


    All those who enter the "energy battlefield" are happy when they come out. As for what they gain from it, only their own hearts know best.


    On the Emei side, only * * * and Jia Si have entered and experienced it, and they have only experienced an "energy battlefield". They already feel that they have gained a lot. They need to meditate and understand what they have gained.


    There are nine "energy battlefields" in the nine story tower. The nine "energy battlefields" can practice nine different fairy arts or skills. As long as you don''t die in it, you can choose to go all the way, or step back after customs clearance to end the experience of the "energy battlefield".


    What Gu Zheng could cultivate in the "energy battlefield" was already dead when he first cleared the customs. There is no way to change it! Therefore, it is his lesson that * * * and Jia Si are very cautious. As for the appropriate cultivation of fairies and skills, they want to come one by one instead of going through customs at one time, as in the ancient dispute.


    As for the problem of death, it has not appeared since the opening of the new "energy battlefield". At most, some people in the Kunlun sect have been seriously injured. After all, the difficulty of the new "energy battlefield" is largely determined by the strength of the hurdler, not something that has been determined in advance.


    Although the "energy battlefield" has special effects only when it is used for the first time, many people of Kunlun sect and Shushan sect still stay in Emei.


    After a period of time, the days returned to calm. Gu Zheng repaired the Chaos Tower every day.


    Unconsciously, it has been nearly a month since the Chaos Tower was repaired. Gu Zheng came to Houshan cave that day and checked the Juyuan array.


    "Have you decided to use it now?" the Spirit said.


    "Use it early and late!"


    Gu Zheng said, "according to the immortal yuan gathered in the Juyuan array today, two inferior Dan Yuan Food repairs can be swallowed up. The two Dan Yuan Food repairs with different timeliness can be used on Du Wei and Jia Si, who are about to be promoted. It can improve their cultivation, which can make the best use of everything."


    "Yes, anyway, you want to improve your accomplishments. This immortal yuan is really not enough. Help them improve their accomplishments. You''ll be more relieved when you''re away." Qi Ling smiled.


    After calling Du Wei and Jia Si to Houshan cave, Gu Zheng immediately started cooking and started Dan Yuan Food repair.


    For the inferior Danyuan food repair, the main materials and auxiliary materials required, whether in quality or quantity, are far from being compared with the superior ones. As for the control over the timeliness of food repair, it is simply a piece of cake for Gu Zheng.


    Two intermediate Xianyuan pills, plus several ordinary ingredients, Gu Zheng quickly made two inferior pills with different timeliness.


    Du Wei took it first. Under the influence of Danyuan food cultivation and Xianyuan in Juyuan array, he was already in the middle of the cultivation of Huashen and successfully promoted to the later stage of Huashen.


    Then Jia Si also took the inferior Dan yuan food cultivation, and his cultivation was also improved, from the initial stage of Huashen to the middle stage of Huashen.


    Two days later, xuanqizi and master Yufeng came to Gu with food.


    According to their accomplishments and the Juyuan array in their door, Gu Zheng decided to make two top-grade Zengyuan food repairs for them.


    Although Gu Zheng wants to help xuanqizi and guru Yufeng do three food repairs for free, he can still get a lot of benefits from a food repair because of the previous "Fabrication".


    However, there have been many disputes over medium ingredients in the past. It is not worth mentioning the ordinary and medium-level ingredients obtained in the two top-grade Zengyuan food repair.


    Two food repairs were taken away by xuanqizi and master Yufeng. Gu Zheng stayed in the door for two days and decided to leave the sect.


    The last time xuanqizi came to do food repair, he brought news about linghufei. Gu Zheng left the sect this time and had to find linghufei first.


    The news about linghufei is very simple. Someone has seen linghufei twice at the foot of Zhanglong mountain.


    Linghufei is a master of refining utensils. He is also an immortal in casual practice. Zhanglong mountain is one of the seventy-two blessed places of Taoism. It makes sense that he will appear there.


    As an immortal, Gu Zheng didn''t need conventional means. After he came to the foot of Zhanglong mountain, he released his mind to explore.


    Gu Zheng''s exploration is different from looking for someone aimlessly, because Gu Zheng has already captured a trace of Linghu Fei''s Qi from a fairy weapon refined by Linghu Fei.


    If you are familiar with linghufei''s Qi machine, you can save a lot of trouble when exploring and looking with your mind. Because linghufei is the source of Qi machine, as long as the mind is within a certain range from him, it can directly sense the source.


    Zhanglong mountain is very big, but no matter how big it is, it also has an area, and its area is really nothing compared with the speed of divine exploration.


    It didn''t take long for the Qi engine locked by Gu Zheng to suddenly change, which named a direction for Gu Zheng''s mind.


    Gu Zheng''s mind flew in the direction indicated by the Qi machine. After a few seconds, he saw two people walking with a man and a woman.


    "Which Taoist friend peeps with divine thoughts and hopes to show up!"


    The woman who looked like a young woman looked up at the idea above and said something gently.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know a woman like a young woman, but the man walking with her is linghufei Gu Zheng is looking for.


    "Wait a minute."


    Gu Zheng preached to women like young women.


    "Cultivation in the early stage of returning to emptiness."


    When Gu Zheng came, he saw the young woman''s spirit with his own eyes and told Gu Zheng about her accomplishments.


    Gu Zheng was not too surprised at the cultivation of young women in the early stage of returning to emptiness. If he could find his spiritual visit, his cultivation would not be too low.


    Although there are female nuns in the cultivation world, there are only three, and none of the three female nuns has the same name as the young woman! Therefore, at the beginning, Gu Zheng thought that young women should be immortals from the famine.


    In addition, during the period when Gu Zheng stayed in the sect, there were as many as four news that other sects found immortals in the wilderness.


    "What kind of person is this?" the ancient debated Qi Ling.


    The spirit can see through a person. Do you practice magic skills! We can also see what kind of magic skill the person who has practiced magic skill is! Is it an extremely evil magic skill that hurts Trina Solar or an ordinary magic skill.


    "She has the ability to practice magic skills, but it''s just a general magic skill. She''s not a devil." the tool Spirit said.


    Seeing the arrival of the ancient struggle, the young woman''s eyes widened fiercely: "Tao is friendly and young!"


    The appearance of immortals is unreliable, because most of them are old monsters. Their appearance looks young, either related to the cultivation of skills, or controlled by the pill they take, or their appearance changes, or they have a very long life, so they look young.


    However, whether such people are really young or not can be seen at a glance by the immortals, because they have a message related to the age.


    But Gu Zheng is different. Gu Zheng''s real age is only in his twenties. If the instrument spirit doesn''t help him disguise, he can''t show that breath at all. Therefore, whether it''s dongchengzi some time ago or the young woman at this time, they are very surprised when they see Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng smiled and said, "I don''t know what festival Linghu Fei has with his Taoist friends?"


    When he was exploring his mind, Gu Zheng found that linghufei was made by a young woman. Until now, he stood beside the young woman with godless eyes, like a puppet.


    "Is Tao you Linghu Fei''s friend?" the young woman said cautiously.


    "No, but he is a master craftsman. I came to Zhanglong mountain to ask him for help this time." Gu Zheng said.


    The young woman frowned slightly: "Taoist friend, you asked him for help, but it''s about refining utensils?"


    "Exactly!" Gu argued.


    "Well, I have some bad news to tell Taoist friends. He has a little holiday with me. Now he has been hurt by me. Even if he can be cured, he will be a useless man unless you have reached the golden immortal level! However, it happens that I am also a master of refining weapons. If Taoist friends really need to refine weapons, I can help you." the young woman said.


    Gu Zheng frowned. Although he couldn''t explore the real situation of linghufei, it''s not impossible to see him now. It''s not impossible to say that he was hurt in his brain.


    "Are you really a master of refining utensils?" Gu Zheng asked.


    This time he came to Zhanglong mountain, the ancient dispute was to find Linghu Fei, the master of refining utensils, but now Linghu Fei is very likely to become a loser, which makes him unhappy with young women. However, since the other party claims to be a master craftsman, ask first.


    "Yes, if it''s fake!"


    When the young woman smiled and waved her hand, a hairpin in her hair flew out.


    "Taoist friends should be able to see that this is an intermediate immortal ware? And the Qi mechanism of the caster in this intermediate immortal ware is the same as me?" the young woman smiled.


    Gu Zheng explored the Qi mechanism of the caster in the medium immortal ware, and it was the same as that of the young woman, which showed that she was indeed a master of refining tools.


    "Since you are really a master of refining tools, let''s talk about it! How do you pay for refining a medium immortal tool?" Gu Zheng said.


    The young woman smiled. She was full of charm. She smiled even more charming: "the world is really scarce. Together with you, you don''t understand the rules of refining! To refine a medium-level immortal weapon, first of all, I need to see what the material you provide is, whether it can be refined into a medium-level immortal weapon, and how difficult it is to refine, so I can give the reward I want!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and didn''t say anything. He took out several things directly from the wasteland space, including low-level immortal ware, fire avoidance crown, dragon blood crystal stone, Star iron, dragon scale gold Ying, amber fairy jade.


    Gu Zheng has taken out the materials. The young woman''s eyes still don''t get smaller. She just stares at Gu Zheng as if she were looking at a monster.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Brother, you''re not a pure refining tool, nor a pure fairy inlay. You''re asking me to make a transformation on the basis of the original fairy tool. It''s more or less difficult!"


    "The star iron increases the strength of the fire avoidance crown when refining, and one side breaks. The dragon scale Jinying can make the dragon blood spar more fit with the fire avoidance crown, and the amber fairy jade can greatly improve the power of a fairy weapon!"


    "Not to mention, among the refining materials you gave, dragon blood spar and amber fairy jade are very rare! Who gave you advice on this perfect transformation method alone?"


    It''s a master of refining utensils. You just know how to refine the materials and know the characteristics of the materials like the back of your hand.


    These materials given by Gu Zheng naturally come from the guidance of the tool spirit. In fact, whether it is Dan Dao or refining tools, if Gu Zheng is willing to learn, he can get the prescription of these things through the way of task, so as to be promoted to become a master of Dan Dao and refining tools, but Gu Zheng doesn''t have such time.


    "This doesn''t belong to the question that must be answered to find a tool refining master?" Gu Zheng said.


    "No, of course not! But there''s a question, brother. You''d better answer me truthfully!" the young woman smiled.

 Chapter 522

    Looking into the young woman''s eyes, Gu Zheng also smiled: "what''s the problem? About my space fairy?"


    Gu Zheng used the wasteland space without avoiding young women. In fact, he wanted to see the reaction of young women.


    "Yes, you can take out these refining materials just by thinking, which is enough to show that there are high-level space immortal weapons on you."


    The young woman looked at Gu Zheng and licked her lower lip, as if she saw delicious food.


    "Yes, I do have high-level space immortals. Now that you know it, what are you going to do?" Gu Zheng looked at the young woman and said with a smile.


    "Interesting!"


    The young woman laughed and trembled with laughter: "everyone knows the truth of not revealing your wealth. I don''t know whether you did these things to me because of your conceit or because the newborn calf is not afraid of the ignorance of the tiger?"


    "It''s easy to misunderstand you. I didn''t do anything to you."


    Gu Zheng shrugged his shoulders and smiled. His expression was calm and cold. He looked at the young woman and said word by word: "do you think I am conceited or ignorant?"


    "No!"


    The young woman shook her head and smiled, then said, "if I thought you were conceited before, now I think you are confident."


    "What are you going to do? Kill people and seize treasure?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Don''t say this question first, will you answer my question first?" the young woman said.


    "You ask." Gu Zheng said.


    "What''s my name?"


    "Ancient dispute."


    "Never heard of that name."


    The young woman frowned and then asked, "what school is my brother?"


    "Emei sect."


    When Gu Zheng reported the sect, the young woman''s eyes brightened: "Emei? Emei! One of the top three in your world, * * * is the supreme elder of Emei!"


    "I know a lot!" Gu Zheng sneered.


    "No, I don''t know much at all! It''s a great failure not to hear the name of Gu Zheng. After all, you are the first immortal who makes me have to fear at a young age." the young woman said.


    "You have asked the question, and I have answered it. Now tell me your choice!" Gu zhengmian was a little impatient.


    "My choice? What''s my choice?" the young woman wondered.


    "Seize the treasure, or find a big tree to enjoy the cool!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Ha ha."


    The young woman sneered: "You are really confident, but I don''t know whether your confidence is supported by intelligence or stupidity. I really don''t know. Some of these people who came to the earth from the wilderness will find a sect to join. It''s not difficult to understand. But they do so, it doesn''t mean I have to do the same! The reason why I ask you The name and sect are considering whether I will get into any trouble after I kill you! "


    "You''re wrong."


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly: "first of all, I''m really confident that it won''t be difficult to kill you. Second, I''m not guessing what you think, but showing you the way! That is to say, there are only two ways in front of you. If you want to win the treasure, you''re dead. If you''re willing to obey me, you''re alive!"


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha!"


    The young woman was so shocked that she smiled a little embarrassed.


    "Why should I obey you?" the young woman roared.


    "By strength!" Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Then show your strength!"


    The young woman shouted angrily, and the intermediate fairy hairpin flew up and danced around her.


    Although the immortal weapon was sacrificed, the young woman didn''t choose to do it immediately, because what Gu Zheng said, she had to consider! After all, mole ants still steal their lives, not to mention an immortal who pursues longevity. She was thinking of a way out for herself. She was thinking about how to see the strength of Gu Zheng without blocking the way out!


    "In fact, do you already believe that I can kill you?" Gu Zheng smiled.


    The young woman''s heart was shocked. Gu Zheng''s words made her find that she really thought so! Even if she was unwilling to admit it, this is an indisputable fact. If she didn''t already believe it, why should she consider a retreat!


    "Nonsense! I''m not afraid of you if I don''t do it. I''m just thinking that it''s OK to let your younger generation do it first when I''m old." the young woman screamed like a cat with a trampled tail.


    "Are you still thinking about how to see my strength without irritating me?"


    Gu Zheng laughed. He suddenly felt that it was really good to have strong strength. The other party''s mind could be easily seen and everything was under control.


    "Asshole!"


    The young woman was irritated. Gu Zheng''s smile and contemptuous eyes made her feel naked. She stretched out her hand to Gu Zheng, and the hairpin flew towards Gu Zheng like a flying sword. The sharp wind made people tremble!


    Gu Zheng didn''t move. When the hairpin was about to pierce his eyebrow, the whole world suddenly changed.


    Clean ground, clean sky, here is no longer a green Zhanglong mountain, but an ancient immortal domain.


    "Immortal domain!"


    The young woman screamed and a cold sweat rolled down her face.


    Standing in the air, Gu Zheng waved, the surging energy of heaven and earth was regulated by him, and the young woman was directly beaten and rolled out on the ground. Now that the immortal realm has been displayed, Gu Zheng will give her some color to see.


    The young woman gave a cry of pain, and blood flowed from the corners of her mouth.


    There was no waiting for her to stand up. Gu Zheng waved his hands. The surging energy of heaven and earth, like playing ball, pulled the young woman from the left to the right and from the right to the left.


    I smoked a lot. From beginning to end, Gu Zheng didn''t say a word. He doesn''t want to say anything anymore. If the young woman doesn''t follow, he''ll just smoke her to death.


    "Poof!"


    Another mouthful of blood was ejected by the young woman. Finally, she opened her mouth with a trace of crying: "don''t fight, don''t fight!"


    The young woman doesn''t want to cry, which makes her feel very shameless. However, the immortal region is frightening. The ancient struggle with a straight face and silent is even more frightening! This made her feel that the childhood with vague memory seemed to reappear. Standing in the sky, she was full of cold ancient disputes, just like her stern father with a straight face and silent.


    "Would you like to belong to Emei sect?" Gu Zheng asked coldly.


    "I will!" whispered the young woman.


    "Well, now that you have agreed, you have to follow the Emei rules in the future."


    Gu quarreled and then told the Emei rules.


    "Have you written down all the door rules?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Write it down!" said the young woman.


    "Just write it down. I''m not too strict. Emei is also a good sect, but if you want to violate the sect rules, I think you should know the consequences." Gu Zheng said.


    "I know."


    The young woman looked up at Gu Zheng: "Sir, are you in Emei?"


    "Emei leader!"


    Gu Zheng received the immortal domain with a faint voice.


    It was just a verbal agreement, and the ancient dispute had taken away the immortal domain, which surprised the young woman.


    "Headmaster, what''s your relationship with * * *?" the young woman asked again.


    "Then."


    Gu Zheng lost a fairy body pill to heal the young woman, and then said: "Don''t think nonsense, * * * is just my servant, but to outsiders, he is the supreme elder of Emei. You know some things, but don''t tell them. I don''t think I need to teach you any more about how to be a man! Answering your question is to satisfy your curiosity. Don''t talk too much about what you shouldn''t ask later!"


    The young woman was shocked again. Although Gu Zheng''s face looked very cold, she had a kind of happiness in her heart! In this world, one of the top three experts is only Gu Zheng''s servant. Gu Zheng has owned the immortal domain at a young age. Even in the flood and famine, this kind of person is a rare existence. It''s absolutely good to worship under the door of this kind of person!


    "Lian Yuxin understands, and Lian Yuxin will follow the leader''s instruction." the young woman reported her name.


    "What''s the matter with Linghu Fei?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I came to the earth from the famine, and the place where I landed was Zhanglong mountain. At that time, this Linghu Fei attacked me while my strength was not restored. Today, I just came to avenge him. I will take him to his cave to see what good things there are." Lian Yu said.


    "Lead the way! I just want you to help me refine immortal tools. His cave should be a good place." Gu Zheng said.


    In linghufei''s cave, Gu Zheng and Lian Yuxin found a set of refining tools and a large box containing resources.


    Although there are few weapon refining masters and alchemy masters, each of them exists as a big landlord. After all, their profession is very profitable.


    The vast majority of the resources in the large box are refining equipment resources. As for the cultivation resources, only a quarter of them look like. Among these quarter of the cultivation resources, those that can be used as food are rare even at the ordinary level.


    "Where is the space fairy that makes fox fly?" Gu Zhengwang looked at Lian Yuxin.


    Although there are not many space immortal tools, he can afford to buy such a tool refining master like linghufei.


    "Headmaster, I didn''t hide you. I told you directly that I was coming to linghufei''s cave. Although I joined Emei now, the headmaster also said that Emei is a very good sect! Linghufei''s space artifact is also my harvest before I joined Emei. The headmaster won''t deprive it?" Lian Yuxin said with a bitter smile.


    "You think too much."


    Gu Zhengbai glanced at the rain''s heart: "I don''t mean to deprive Linghu of space fairy tools. I just want to see if there are anything I want, including your space fairy tools!"


    "Hum, that''s nice! What do you want? What don''t you want!"


    Even Yuxin was about to cry. She scolded Gu Zheng in her heart.


    "Huh?"


    Gu Zheng frowned and asked.


    Even Yuxin''s eyes were red. She took out the storage belt around her waist and the mustard pocket hidden in her chest. They all lifted the recognition of the Lord, and then handed it to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng was not polite. He took over the storage belt and mustard bag handed by Lian Yuxin. After recognizing the Lord, he first checked the mustard bag that made the fox fly.


    The things in the mustard pocket are generally better than those in the big box. Gu Zheng took out two medium ingredients and three materials that can be used to repair the Chaos Tower.


    Lian Yuxin frowned slightly. Gu contends for three refining materials, which she can understand. After all, those three refining materials are the best refining materials in linghufei''s Mustard pocket. However, she couldn''t understand the two herbs that Gu Zheng took. Although these two herbs are special resources, there are three better special resources in the mustard pocket!


    Because of the different needs, the resources that are very useful to ordinary people may not be useful to the ancient struggle, but the resources that ordinary people think are of little use may be very useful to the ancient struggle. The reason why Gu Zheng doesn''t take the three super resources is that they can''t be used in cooking.


    After checking linghufei''s Mustard pocket, Gu Zheng checked Lian Yuxin''s storage belt.


    Even Yuxin''s heart was tightly clenched together. There were many good refining materials in her storage belt. She was really afraid that Gu Zheng would take away her things.


    "It''s really nice to have this thing!"


    Gu Zheng finally had a smile on his face. He took out a translucent white stone from Lian Yuxin''s storage belt.


    The white stones are cold. They are like small pits made by water droplets over the years. They are the precious refining material "rain and snow stone". They are also one of the three materials missing in the ancient struggle in the restoration of the Chaos Tower.


    Rain snow stone is not a particularly scarce material, but it happens that Gu Zheng doesn''t have it here, and there are no Shushan and Kunlun, so it seems scarce.


    Seeing Gu Zheng and seeing not scarce rain and snow stones, he can be happy like this. Even Yuxin has an impulse to die! If he could see those scarce things, he would have to take them all!


    Sure enough, in a burst of flesh pain in Lian Yuxin, Gu Zheng took out a lot of precious resources from her storage belt.


    "These resources are really good!"


    Gu Zheng was satisfied that all the resources he searched were included in the wasteland space. Among them, there are materials for repairing Chaos Tower, eight medium-quality ingredients and one excellent grade ingredient.


    "Here, what are you doing?"


    Gu Zheng handed Lian Yuxin the storage belt and mustard bag.


    "Won''t you take some more?"


    Even Yuxin was a little surprised. Although the things Gu Zheng took were very good, they were less than one tenth of the reserves in her storage belt.


    "Are you running on me?"


    Gu Zheng deliberately made a face, and even the rain flustered and accepted the two space Immortals: "no, I''m just too happy to have so much left!"


    Even the rain was so flustered that Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing: "take some of your resources and you will get some benefits in the future. Don''t worry. As for the resources in the box, you found them. I''ll take some of them and naturally remember you."


    "The palm and headmaster mean that all the remaining resources in the box are mine?" Lian Yuxin couldn''t believe his ears.


    "That''s right." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Lian Yuxin quickly put the box into the storage belt for fear that Gu Zheng would go back on his word.


    "What are you going to do with Linghu Fei?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Him? I originally wanted to use some of his blood to refine an evil weapon, but now that I have joined Emei, I won''t do so." Lian Yuxin regretted.


    "Among Emei''s rules, there is no one who can''t refine evil Qi with immortal''s blood." Gu Zheng said slowly.


    Even decent people sometimes use the blood of immortals to refine immortals. However, they hardly bleed against others'' wishes like Lian Yuxin.


    "Ah?"


    Lian Yuxin''s eyes widened. He didn''t believe a decent leader would say such a thing.


    "What''s right? What''s evil? There''s a bottom line. Just don''t lose humanity! I''m not a so-called gentleman, but I''m not a villain. Although I''m the leader of the righteous Emei sect, my views on some things are not as rigid as those of the traditional righteous. Since Ling hufei has been abandoned, it''s nothing to use his blood to refine a weapon! I don''t know Ask you to be absolutely right, but you don''t want to be really evil. Do you understand what I mean? "Gu Zheng said.


    "I understand!"


    Lian Yuxin seems very excited because she is a master of refining utensils who is both good and evil and makes a living between good and evil. She does decent business and evil business, but she can''t do it or not. In the flood and famine, she can''t help it a lot.


    "Just understand."


    Gu Zhengsheng said, "it''s an eventful time on earth. You can still continue your previous business after joining Emei, but I believe you should have a degree in your heart about what business to do and what not to do."


    "Headmaster, don''t worry, I understand what you mean! If there is some business, I can''t decide whether to take it or not, I''ll ask the headmaster what he means." Lian Yu said.


    "I don''t often stay in Emei. If this happens, ask the supreme elder in charge of this kind of thing."


    Gu Zheng''s voice gave a pause, and then said, "start refining my weapon!"


    "Good!"


    Lian Yuxin answered, took the things given by Gu Zheng and walked outside.


    Gu Zheng''s current position is not only a room for cultivation in the cave, but also the bottom of the whole cave. The refining room is close to the hole. Gu Zheng asks Lian Yuxin to take things out of the refining room. If Lian Yuxin wants to run, he must have some trouble to catch up with her.


    However, Gu Zheng''s courage to do so is also a test for Lian Yuxin. If she runs away and is caught up by Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng will kill her without hesitation.


    "Do you worry about her running?" Qi Ling asked with a smile.


    "I don''t think she will run unless she is stupid," Gu Zheng said.


    Lian Yuxin walked into the cultivation room with something. After completely avoiding Gu Zheng''s sight, he couldn''t help breathing.


    Although I have joined Emei, I feel that Gu Zheng is not a bad leader, but even Yuxin still has a lot of pressure when facing him.


    A bitter smile appeared on Lian Yuxin''s face. As a native of the famine, she suddenly felt that her life in the famine was not too smooth? Although at that time she felt that due to the strength of some people, whether she was willing to do some business or not, she finally did it. She thinks she has a hard time. Freedom has nothing to do with her!


    But now even Yuxin feels that compared with the earth, she is too free in the famine! At least at that time, no one forced her to join a force like Gu Zheng!


    "Now it''s good to stay in Emei for a while. Maybe it''s good to belong?" Lian Yuxin said secretly.

 Chapter 523

    Lian Yuxin was already refining immortal utensils, but Gu Zheng didn''t bother him. After playing "Purgatory" in the cultivation room for a while, he became a little bored.


    "Since there''s nothing to do here, let me see what you''ve been hurt!"


    The bored Gu Zheng looked at Linghu Fei standing motionless in the cultivation room.


    According to what Lian Yuxin said, linghufei was hurt in his brain. Even if he could be cured, he was already a useless man.


    After carefully exploring linghufei''s body, Gu Zheng found that linghufei really had a brain injury. This injury was a permanent trauma caused by Lian Yuxin in a way similar to "soul searching".


    If according to common sense, linghufei is indeed like what Lian Yuxin said. Even if he is cured, he is already a useless man. The reason why he can walk and stand now is entirely because a little magic of Lian Yuxin is playing a role.


    Understanding what injury linghufei suffered, Gu Zheng wanted to give up the exploration of his body, but when his mind wanted to leave linghufei''s body, linghufei suddenly lost control. His body trembled and even shouted unconsciously!


    Even Yuxin is refining immortal tools in the refining room. It is very taboo to disturb this process, and Gu Zheng also understands that Linghu Fei''s abnormality is completely caused by his mind and exploring the slight indistinguishable injury in his brain.


    Gu Zheng wrote down the "soothing skill" and used it on Linghu Fei. Although Linghu Fei was hurt in his brain, since he still had such unconscious emotional fluctuations, the "soothing skill" can work and make him calm down quickly.


    Linghufei was really quiet, but Gu Zheng''s eyes opened wide in an instant.


    Gu Zheng was exploring linghufei''s body with a wisp of mind, and the separation of a wisp of mind had no impact on him. Just now when he performed "calming the mind" on linghufei, his wisp of mind was still in linghufei''s brain.


    The application of "calming the mind" calmed linghufei down, and also made the injured part of linghufei''s brain shine slightly.


    Although it is only a faint indistinguishable light, in the "eyes" of the ancient struggle, its effect is equivalent to a sudden lightning in the dark sky. It is very bright and winding like a dragon, forming a mysterious pattern.


    Gu Zheng only felt that there was something moving in his brain, and the wonderful lightning was fixed in his eyes.


    "No?"


    Although I don''t know what Gu Zheng saw with his divine mind, he can feel that he is falling into a wonderful state. In this state, the spirit has seen from him more than once. This is not the so-called "Enlightenment". What is it?


    "I''m speechless. Check other people''s injuries. You still have enlightenment? I''ll see what you can understand!" the tool Spirit said secretly in his heart.


    Gu Zheng really fell into understanding. The lightning that was in front of him suddenly lived! It is reborn again and again from the starting point. Each time it looks different. Some are simple as a straight line, some are complex like the veins of leaves, and some are bright like fireworks.


    Lightning is generated again and again. It is attracting ancient dispute to explore and ancient dispute to discover.


    Gu Zheng, who was moved in his heart, applied the "calming skill" to lightning. After meeting the "calming skill", the original spherical lightning exploded silently and became dazzling white light.


    Gu Zheng, smiling, woke up from the state of enlightenment and once again produced a fruit on the big tree of his "tranquilizing skill".


    "How? What did you understand?"


    When Gu Zheng woke up, the spirit hurried to speak.


    "Realized a magic!"


    Gu Zhengsheng said, "although it''s not an attack magic, it''s not the magic I should have at this stage!"


    "What kind of magic is it? Don''t talk about it!"


    Spiritual magic is no better than the body. Even if the spirit is in the ancient body, it can still not be found.


    "I learned from you!"


    Gu Zheng smiled at Qi Ling and said, "soul searching!"


    "Ha? How dare you understand the soul searching only when you understand the golden immortal realm?"


    The instrument spirit looked strange, and then laughed at Gu Zheng: "I thought it was a great magic! It was this? It''s of no use to you! You not only have an introduction, but also I''ll help you. It''s not so difficult for you to know a person''s secret!"


    Gu Zheng knew that Qiling deliberately laughed at him in order to avenge him for his betrayal.


    "Soul searching is very good! It''s much more direct than the introduction. It''s also more convenient and faster than asking questions for me!"


    Gu Zheng is still immersed in the joy of understanding the magic. He doesn''t know the truth he said, which has made the tool spirit unhappy.


    "Hum!"


    The instrument spirit snorted coldly and turned away from Gu Zheng.


    "All right!"


    Gu Zheng patted his forehead: "sorry, Qiling, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to have soul searching. In that special case, you can rest..."


    Gu Zheng stopped talking before he finished, because he found that it seemed wrong to say so.


    Sure enough, the instrument spirit roared angrily, "go ahead and help you!"


    "Hey, hey."


    Gu Zheng could only smile and stop looking at the instrument spirit.


    No longer go to see the spirit, Gu Zheng put his eyes on Linghu Fei.


    "Anyway, being idle is also idle. You are already like this now. You shouldn''t blame me for exploring your secret?"


    Although the words are solicited, Gu Zheng has launched a soul search for linghufei.


    The real soul searching will not cause any harm as long as the other party does not fight with spiritual strength and the performer does not hurt others unintentionally.


    Linghufei is already like this. He will certainly not resist the ancient struggle with spiritual strength, so there will be no harm.


    In less than two minutes, the 198 year old Ling hufei''s life-long memory was read by Gu Zheng. Neither the "Introduction" nor the tool spirit spell could achieve such a rapid and complete effect.


    "Scum!"


    "Dead pervert!"


    "Asshole!"


    After reading Ling hufei''s memory, Gu Zheng scolded the instrument refining master who had a good reputation in the cultivation world.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng scolded a person abnormally, Qi Ling immediately forgot his previous unhappiness.


    "This makes fox fly is really not a thing!" Gu Zheng gnashed his teeth.


    "Why isn''t it something?" the spirit asked.


    "I won''t elaborate on some things! Anyway, it''s not worth mentioning for this guy to take a little girl to see a goldfish and peek at the old woman''s bath!" Gu Zhengqi shouted.


    "All right!" the instrument spirit didn''t ask.


    "No, we can''t make him so cheap. We have to let him do well!" Gu zhenghen said.


    "What do you want to do?" Qi Ling asked.


    "I want him to become another Taoist priest!" Gu Zheng sneered.


    For Gu Zheng, it is very cruel to turn a person into another Taoist priest. Only those who commit heinous crimes can enjoy this treatment. And linghufei has obviously exceeded the standard in some aspects!


    If you don''t understand soul searching, it''s impossible to turn linghufei into another Taoist priest, because even Yuxin''s injury to him is a permanent wound.


    However, even Yuxin once said "unless your strength has reached the golden immortal realm", and what she said is that there can be soul searching in the golden immortal realm!


    Even rain heart trauma, the means of Linghu flying is very similar to soul searching, but it''s too far from soul searching.


    Gu Zheng used soul searching to repair the injury caused by Lian Yuxin to linghufei. While repairing, he deleted linghufei''s irrelevant memory.


    Linghufei''s original injury has been repaired, and all his irrelevant memories have been deleted. Gu Zheng used "Fabrication" again and began to reshape linghufei''s life.


    Nine hours later, the recasting of linghufei''s life was basically completed. He was still linghufei, but another identity was the slave of master Gu Zheng. Not long ago, linghufei just met his old master and learned that the young master needed help. He was specially waiting to meet the young master in Zhanglong mountain.


    "Boom..."


    There is a strange noise in the refining room.


    "Linghu, what''s going on?" Gu Zheng, sitting with his eyes closed, asked without opening his eyes.


    "Young master, this is the natural sound when the immortal ware is about to be refined successfully! Judging from the strength of this sound, the grade of this immortal ware refined by Yuxin should be medium!" Linghu Fei whispered.


    Although life has been reshaped, Ling hufei''s professional knowledge is still there. He not only knows what a sound at this time represents, but also knows that Lian Yuxin can''t be disturbed at this time.


    After a while, even Yuxin told Gu Zheng that the immortal ware had been successfully refined.


    Gu Zheng came to the refining room. Lian Yuxin, who had been tired for five hours, was closing his eyes and adjusting his breath. The new fire shelter crown was placed on the stone table next to him, flashing a slight light.


    The original fire shelter crown is golden in color and looks very much like a crown.


    The color of today''s fire shelter crown has changed to purple gold, and its volume is much smaller than before. From the appearance, it looks like a wide edge headband with dense patterns and inlaid with dragon blood spar, which has also become smaller.


    The dense patterns on the fire avoidance crown are not for beauty. They are runes carved by the weapon refiner to enhance the power of immortal tools. They can also be regarded as a kind of array patterns.


    "Yes, it''s really an intermediate fairy weapon, and it''s much better than I thought!"


    Gu Zheng has recognized the immortal ware as the Lord. He is very satisfied with the magic power of the immortal ware and the greatly improved energy efficiency of dragon blood spar.


    "Of course! I''m Lian Yuxin, the second-class master of refining utensils. Can I make a difference?" Lian Yuxin said.


    There are three kinds of weapon refining masters. Three kinds of weapon refining masters can refine intermediate immortal tools, two kinds of weapon refining masters can refine advanced immortal tools, and one kind of weapon refining masters can refine top immortal tools.


    Linghufei, whose cultivation is in the middle of qi transformation, is a master of three-level weapon refining.


    The master of "three products" can refine intermediate immortal ware and transform immortal ware. It''s like what Gu Zheng asked Lian Yuxin to do, which belongs to the category of immortal ware transformation. However, for the transformation of immortal ware, the master of three grade refining ware still seems a little difficult, especially for the transformation of intermediate immortal ware.


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect that Lian Yuxin was a second-class tool refining master.


    Compared with the third master, the second master doesn''t seem so hard to transform the middle immortal! Moreover, the second master can repair the damaged immortal ware, which is the strength that the third master does not have!


    "How much do you need to pay for refining, repairing and transforming such an immortal tool?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Whether it''s refining, repair or transformation, the master of refining tools generally divides the difficulty into five types: easy, ordinary, medium, difficult and challenge."


    "Refining, repairing or reforming all belong to the category of refining utensils, and I only calculate the reward according to the difficulty! For example, for easy level refining utensils, it is OK to charge one twentieth of the total value of raw materials. For ordinary level refining utensils, it is necessary to charge one fifteenth of the value of raw materials. For medium level refining utensils, it is necessary to charge one tenth of the total value of raw materials 1. Reward. For the difficult level refiners, you need to charge one-fifth of the total value of raw materials. For the challenge level refiners, you need to charge half of the total value of raw materials. "


    "Of course, these rewards are based on the success of refining. For example, the leader asked me to transform this immortal weapon. I defined its difficulty level as difficulty. If it is in the flood and famine, I need to charge one-fifth of the total value of your materials as the reward!"


    Lian Yuxin, like a family treasure, explained in detail her charging standard for refining utensils.


    "No wonder both the alchemist and the tool refiner are very rich! Just like the immortal tool you refined for me, if I need to pay you one-fifth of the total value of raw materials, you can not open for three years and eat for three years!" Gu Zheng sighed.


    "It''s hard to do business! Due to many reasons, this reward is not the kind that can''t be negotiated!" Lian Yuxin sighed.


    "Even so, the smelter is still very rich!"


    Gu Zhengsheng said, "now you are a disciple of Emei sect. According to our rules, the immortal is the supreme elder! If you open the door to do business, how much are you going to give to the sect?"


    "It''s free to help fellow disciples refine their weapons. If it''s to help outsiders refine their weapons, it''s still the standard I said before." Lian Yuxin bit his lips and looked pitifully at Gu Zheng: "as for how I divide the sect, it''s up to the leader!"


    "As the supreme elder of a sect, it is of course the most important existence. What''s good must be close to you first. As for sharing, the sect needs one-third of your profits!" Gu Zheng said.


    "OK! One third is one third!"


    For Lian Yuxin, one-third is a very preferential proportion. What she thought was that Gu Zheng would be very satisfied if she could open five to five with her. After all, she was forced to join the Emei sect by the ancient struggle, which is almost a situation of man-made knife and man-made fish.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Lian Yuxin, who sat and adjusted her breath, made a crisp sound in her mouth, and a sweet smell floated out of the air.


    Habitually ate a fruit at a fixed time. Lian Yuxin immediately regretted it, because he found Gu Zheng staring at her with a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    "He, he doesn''t want to practice with me? If he really wants to do so, what should I do? What should I do?"


    Even Yuxin was really flustered. Her heart was pulled together. She didn''t dare to look at Gu Zheng''s eyes. Subconsciously, she took out a fruit again from her storage belt and handed it to Gu Zheng.


    "Headmaster, do you want to eat?"


    In a word, even Yuxin wanted to slap herself. She hoped that Gu Zheng wouldn''t find her double cultivation, and that Gu Zheng didn''t know what the fruit was.


    "The pure Yin thing that nourishes Yin. Why should I eat it?"


    Gu Zheng said a word. He already understood what the abnormal reaction of Lian Yuxin was, so he shook his head and smiled: "you think more."


    Hearing Gu Zheng say so, Lian Yuxin dared to look up at him, but he still didn''t believe it.


    "Fairy fruit can make a woman''s curve more perfect, make a woman''s face more beautiful, and make a woman''s physique more suitable for double cultivation. It is a rare thing to nourish Yin!" Gu zhengse said.


    Listening to Gu Zheng''s true understanding of fairy fruit, even Yuxin''s face turned red.


    "Let me explore your accomplishments!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Ah?"


    Lian Yuxin stared and subconsciously stepped back.


    "Is it really so simple to probe cultivation? But why probe cultivation?" Lian Yuxin asked himself.


    The ancient dispute, who didn''t want to explain more, immediately separated a wisp of mind into Lian Yuxin''s body.


    Lian Yuxin was very nervous, but things didn''t develop where she didn''t want. Gu Zheng''s mind just swam around her Dantian and immediately withdrew.


    "Well, your cultivation is already approaching the late stage of returning to emptiness. I''ll give you an opportunity!"


    "Ah?"


    Looking at the excited Gu Zheng, watching him take out items from the space fairy, even Yuxin''s eyes widened.


    "What are these? Eggs? What did he take out the eggs for?"


    Lian Yuxin was very puzzled, but when Gu Zheng took out the fairy kitchen utensils, he thought of Gu Zheng saying he would give him a chance. Lian Yuxin''s heart pounded badly.


    "Palm, headmaster, are you an immortal chef?"


    Even Yuxin thought it was incredible, but she really couldn''t think of anything else except the identity of immortal kitchen! However, the earth is the end of the law era. Is there really a fairy kitchen in this era?


    "Do you know the immortal kitchen?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Yes, there are several immortal kitchen shops in Southern California where I live. I once tasted food in one of them." Lian Yuxin said.


    "Oh? Tell me about the fairy kitchen." Gu Zheng tidied up the ingredients.


    "About Xianchu store!"


    Lian Yuxin swallowed his saliva and then talked about the fairy kitchen.


    Even the fairy kitchen store that Yuxin has been to is not the best one in southern Taiwan. The fairy kitchen store she went to seems terrible to Gu Zheng.


    Lian Yuxin ordered two dishes in the immortal kitchen that time. The ingredients used to cook those two dishes can be repaired by Gu Zheng as a middle-grade immortal fruit food!


    However, even the fairy yuan obtained by Yuxin after eating those two dishes is not as good as a cheap fairy fruit food repair made by Gu Zheng!


    But even so, Lian Yuxin still highly praised the immortal kitchen, saying that they had the ability to turn decay into magic, and that the two dishes were the best delicacy she had tasted in her life.

 Chapter 524

    After hearing Lian Yuxin''s story about the fairy kitchen, Gu Zheng smiled and said, "I remember there are four fairy fruits over there, right? Give them to me and I''ll make you a delicious meal."


    "Headmaster, even with my cultivation, fairy fruit can take one at most every month. You need to use four to make me a dish?"


    Having said that, even Yuxin still handed over the four fairy fruits.


    "Didn''t you also say that the immortal kitchen has the means to turn corruption into magic?"


    Gu Zheng took the fairy fruit, crushed the shell, put it in the palm of his hand and roasted it with "this life true fire".


    "Fairy fruit can''t be roasted. It''s bad when roasted!"


    Even the rain screamed. Roasting fairy fruit is taboo. Doing so will not make the efficacy of fairy fruit better, but will make it toxic.


    "Go and stay in the training room again!"


    Gu Zheng stared at Lian Yuxin impatiently, and Lian Yuxin calmed down.


    Seeing that Lian Yuxin no longer asked anything, Gu Zheng said, "tell me something about the famine."


    "Headmaster, what do you want to hear?"


    Lian Yuxin looked at Gu Zheng carefully.


    "You can think of all kinds of things about the famine, just tell them." Gu Zheng said.


    "Good!"


    Even Yuxin started her story, and Gu Zheng continued to be busy dealing with the ingredients.


    Gu Zheng wanted to make delicious food for Lian Yuxin. He just came up with the idea when he saw Lian Yuxin taking fairy fruit. The delicacy he wants to make is not a dish handed down by tiexian, but a delicacy created by himself according to his own understanding of ingredients.


    Knowing some thoughts in Gu Zheng''s heart, Qi Ling smiled and said, "come on, I''m looking forward to what you do this time."


    Gu Zheng also smiled: "In the past, I always lamented how Lord tie Xian created the method of food cultivation. It''s really amazing! How can he turn some ingredients that look different from horses and cattle into such powerful food cultivation? Is it really like Shennong''s taste of hundreds of herbs, and he found an unusual way through trial and trial?"


    "What about now?" Qi Ling asked with a smile.


    "Now I already know that Lord tie Xian has really mastered an unusual way, but this way is not the way, but the way of diet! In the past, you asked me to make chicken blood soup to treat anorexia, and you asked me to do food therapy to cure incomplete taste buds. When I did this, I could say it was a little white. But now, let me do the same thing again, and I''ll do it I think it''s too simple, because I know the characteristics of each food, I know the cause, and I have a way in my heart! "Gu Zheng sighed.


    Since Gu Zheng understood the way of eating, his understanding of Tao has been deepening. Especially during the period when he was in the treasure house of Tianluo cave, his breakthrough in food cultivation and his new understanding of "color, smell and fragrance" have deepened his current practice of Taoism.


    Medicine and food are of the same origin. It''s really not difficult to understand the characteristics of food, know what ingredients are matched with what ingredients, and what effect will appear. As an immortal, you can explore a person''s body, easily find the lesion, analyze the cause of it, and do food therapy for symptoms.


    For example, Gu Zheng wanted to make delicious food this time. He saw Lian Yuxin eating fairy fruit and knew what effect Lian Yuxin wanted. On the basis of understanding the characteristics of fairy fruit, he recalled what ingredients he owned could be matched with fairy fruit to enhance the effect! This is to feel the pulse with the doctor. After knowing the patient''s condition, he applied the medicine to the case and rescued him due to illness, which is similar to tie xianchuang What is the difference between the method of food cultivation?


    Take only the yolk of the egg, mix it with ant sugar and beat it into egg liquid.


    Boil the silver frost leaves in the spring of earth pulse. Knead the tianmian mixed with Xianmi flour into a dough to control the wood formula to wake up the noodles.


    Fry Meiji flower with proper sesame oil to make Meiji flower oil.


    The Bluestar fruit is boiled and mashed.


    After the fairy fruit is roasted, remove the oil and make powder.


    "Headmaster, can I talk about it later? I feel I can''t concentrate." Lian Yuxin said pitifully.


    Originally, Lian Yuxin was really talking about things in the famine, but she really couldn''t go on watching Gu Zheng''s handling of food materials like flowing water. Especially when Meiji flower oil was made, the charming smell of flowers made her want to give up talking after swallowing her saliva several times.


    "Yes," Gu argued.


    "Headmaster, can I ask a question?"


    Lian Yuxin smiled pleasantly at Gu Zheng.


    "What''s the problem?" Gu Zheng looked at Lian Yuxin.


    "Headmaster, why should you remove the oil from fairy fruit? It''s a good thing!"


    Lian Yuxin asked cautiously for fear that Gu Zheng would be angry.


    "Itself is a good thing, but if it is put in the delicious food I want to make, it will hinder the effect."


    Gu Zheng gave an explanation. Lian Yuxin, who didn''t dare to ask more, stopped when he was good. In his heart, he really looked forward to the delicious food Gu Zheng was going to cook.


    "I know today that it''s a kind of enjoyment to watch the immortal kitchen deal with the ingredients! That kind of flowing action and that kind of focused look are really delicious!" Lian Yuxin said secretly.


    If Lian Yuxin had doubts about the delicacy before, but after seeing the ingredients processed by Gu Zheng, her doubts have all disappeared, and there is only full expectation left.


    "The last ingredient to deal with."


    Gu Zheng took out several fruits like dates and coconuts from the wasteland space.


    Seeing that the fruit Gu Zheng took out was no leak from Xuechao Island, the instrument spirit whose face had changed screamed, "remove the disgusting ingredients from it!"


    "Sweat!"


    Gu Zheng felt speechless: "I can do it without you saying. I don''t want to face a crazy Tigress later!"


    Although wuliuzi works for both men and women, it itself is the food material of Zhiyang. Removing some of its bad ingredients can just match with the extremely Yin fairy fruit to play a role of complementary Yin and Yang, so as to sublimate the effect.


    After several times of washing, the preliminary processing of ingredients has been completed.


    Add egg liquid, Meiji flower oil, Bluestar puree and fairy fruit powder to the awakened tianmian. After fully kneading, Gu Zheng arranged it into a dough cake and spread it on the plate.


    Then, Gu Zheng smeared the milk ginseng liquid on the bread, sprinkled the broken fruit without leakage, then smeared a layer of queen bee nectar, covered the plate, put it into the dry pot, urged the fire with the fire control formula, and slowly roasted it.


    A delicious dish, the ingredients used in ancient struggle are really many: eggs, ant candy, tianmian, fairy fruit, wulouzi, sesame oil, fairy rice flour, Meiji flower, silver frost leaf, Bluestar fruit, milk ginseng liquid and queen bee nectar.


    "Is this food repair?" Gu Zheng asked himself.


    "I think so!" Gu Zheng replied to himself.


    For this cooking, Gu Zheng didn''t deliberately shape the ingredients. He just used his "way of Shun" to cook the food. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to know what it will look like in the end.


    Although Shixiu was cooked by Gu Zheng himself, he enjoyed cooking with his heart and didn''t peep at the results, so that the results were finally presented as a surprise.


    With the progress of baking, the sweet milk fragrance floated out of the pot, and the rain heart constantly stirred Joan''s nose.


    "Smell it!"


    Even the wings of rain''s heart fluttered very fast. If she wasn''t afraid of being said by Gu Zheng, she wanted to get close to the pot and smell enough.


    The fragrance is constantly improving its attractiveness, and even Yuxin swallows her saliva from time to time.


    "How do you feel?" Gu Zheng closed his eyes and asked.


    "Gudong!"


    Before opening her mouth, Lian Yuxin couldn''t hold back. She swallowed a lot of saliva, which made her very embarrassed to look at Gu Zheng and say: "How sweet! It''s hard to describe the sweet smell. It''s like the smell of oil, a smell of milk, a smell of fruit, but a smell of flowers. It feels very wonderful. Each smell is so clear and attractive, and it''s so mixed that people are intoxicated!"


    Even Yuxin''s voice gave a pause, and then he said with a sad face: "Headmaster, my accomplishments are about to return to the later stage of emptiness. How can I say that I am a person of a thousand or hundreds of years old? The saliva secretion in my mouth is a little out of control! In the famine, one of the two dishes I ate could be extremely fragrant, but before I ate it, it was not like today!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and said, "it''s not surprising that you will do this. The so-called cultivation is the Tao. The food I cook contains the Tao. Some functions of your body react to the Tao uncontrollably. This is a very normal thing!"


    Even Yuxin was slightly stunned. Gu Zheng said it was easy to understand, but why didn''t she think of it before? After all, she also went to the immortal kitchen and knew that the immortal kitchen cooking food really contained the mystery of Tao.


    It seems to see Lian Yuxin''s mind. Gu Zheng said, "Tao changes all things, and all things have Tao."


    Lian Yuxin nodded and looked at Gu Zheng with a different look: "no wonder the leader is so young and has such accomplishments. It''s not unreasonable that he can have such a super divine power as Xianyu. As the saying goes, paying attention everywhere is knowledge. Why can''t it be that paying attention everywhere has a way!"


    Lian Yu felt something in her heart. She seemed to think that some things that had not been noticed by her before had been noticed by her, and these things that had not been noticed seemed mysterious when she thought about them.


    "Hey!"


    Even Yuxin sighed, deeply regretting. The feeling in his heart is very close to enlightenment, but the strength is not enough. Just entering it, he involuntarily separated from it, so that if he feels it, he can''t grasp it.


    "Maybe it has something to do with the delicious food cooked by the leader! It really makes me unable to calm down!" Lian Yuxin said secretly.


    The fragrance in the air is extremely strong, but it doesn''t make people feel tired at all. Even the rain heart has a feeling. It seems that this fragrance is too strong for more and too light for less.


    At this time, Gu Zheng stopped urging the fire. When he opened the lid of the pot, he waved the plate with the lid inside and dragged it to the table with Xianli.


    Both hands played a magic formula on the plate, and the plate immediately jumped violently, as if trying to turn the cover over.


    Gu Zheng understood that the beating at this time was the final fusion and formation of food materials, and this vision needed his comfort.


    His hands were close to the plate, and the extremely cold force condensed by the water control formula acted on it in an instant. The plate became quiet, and the original high temperature had completely disappeared.


    "Open it and enjoy it!"


    Gu Zheng finally spoke. Lian Yuxin, who couldn''t wait, immediately opened the plate. The white fog originally covered by the plate was like encountering a strong suction and completely entered the food repair.


    Shixiu has completed its plasticity. Originally, it was just a cake, but it has become a big "fairy fruit".


    The purplish red appearance is dotted with countless ice crystals and some small leakless fruit fragments. It''s like being cut off by a quarter. From the top side, you can directly see the interior of the fairy fruit. There is a completely different milky white, emitting an extremely attractive fragrance.


    "This, this is a cake?"


    There are also cakes in the famine, but none of the cakes that Yuxin has eaten makes her so hungry and eager to taste.


    "No, it''s not just a cake. It''s a food repair."


    The solemn voice of Gu Zheng fell to the ground, and the extremely fragrant shape was born at this time.


    "Ouch!"


    Lian Yu screamed, blushed at Gu Zheng, and quickly lowered his head.


    Gu Zheng also felt embarrassed and didn''t peep at the results, so he didn''t know the final shape of Shixiu, and he didn''t know what the shape of Jixiang Huaxing was like.


    On the top of the "fairy fruit", the extremely fragrant things are very interesting. Clearly, a man and a woman are doing the intersection of yin and Yang.


    "Cough!"


    Gu Zhengqing cleared his throat: "the intersection of yin and Yang is only the way of reproduction at first. Don''t think all day. Eat quickly!"


    The embarrassed Gu Zheng scolded Lian Yuxin. The old God sat aside, closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    "Wuliuzi plus fairy fruit, there is such a very fragrant shape, which is really unexpected!" Gu Zheng said secretly.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng closed his eyes, Lian Yuxin said secretly, "didn''t he really make those two little things out on purpose?"


    The two villains on the "fairy fruit" had disappeared. Even Yuxin looked at Gu Zheng suspiciously. Finally, he couldn''t resist the temptation of the sweet taste and picked up the "fairy fruit" on the plate.


    One bite, even Yuxin''s beautiful big eyes widened, and she experienced a very special taste.


    First cold and crisp, then warm and soft, and then unspeakable sweetness melts in your mouth.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Lian Yuxin sincerely expressed her praise for the food and hurriedly took a second bite of ''Fairy fruit''.


    "This,"


    Lian Yuxin exclaimed, because she found that the food in her belly turned into a pure Xianyuan, which was pouring towards the Xianli ball in her Dantian.


    In the immortal kitchen in the middle of the famine, even the delicious dish that Yuxin ate has a similar effect, but its effect can not be compared with the current "Saint fruit".


    Just as Lian Yuxin hesitated whether to taste delicious food or absorb Xianyuan first, Gu Zheng said, "finish the food first!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice was very serious. Even Yuxin didn''t hesitate. He quickly swallowed the fairy fruit, and then absorbed the fairy yuan it brought.


    Originally, the huge and pure Xianyuan had surprised Lian Yu, but when she felt that all the pores of her body were open and were frantically swallowing Xianyuan in the air, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Do you want to be eaten back?"


    Gu Zhengli drinks and takes food. At this time, you must concentrate and scream. It''s easy to make Xianyuan violent and rush into the viscera.


    "I knew I would tell her the characteristics of Shixiu." Gu Zhengxin said.


    Through Lian Yuxin''s previous story, Gu Zheng understood that Lian Yuxin didn''t know much about the immortal kitchen, or that their immortal kitchen strength was not good and couldn''t do something.


    Even Yuxin has heard of Shixiu before, but what she said about the effect of Shixiu is only that it can greatly increase Xianyuan for users, and does not produce the effect of "pore vortex".


    Gu Zheng thought that Lian Yu, as an immortal in the middle of returning to emptiness, was basically calm, but who thought she screamed at the critical moment just now! Even if she didn''t know about Shixiu, she should know about Xianyuan. She couldn''t do that at that time.


    Fortunately, even Yuxin didn''t get hurt, otherwise Gu Zhengzhen thought she could cry foolishly.


    Gu Zheng was depressed. Even Yu Xin, who dared not be distracted, was also depressed. Too many things happened in a day, especially the violent beating of Gu Zheng in the immortal domain, which seemed to pull her IQ down a little! In the face of ancient disputes, she involuntarily became a little dull in her brain. No matter what she said or just screamed, she just blurted out, so fast that she had no time to respond.


    "Gu Zheng, the food you cooked this time has indeed achieved the effect that food repair should have. This is really a food repair! Then, name the food repair you created!"


    The serious voice of the instrument spirit suddenly sounded, which made Gu Zheng feel cold in his heart! Usually when the spirit talks so seriously, it is when announcing rewards or releasing tasks!


    "Usually something will be rewarded for the first time, such as the first super realm battle, the first breakthrough in the method of food cultivation handed down by tiexian, and so on. Can we say that this food cultivation will also be rewarded?"


    When Gu Zhengxin was thinking about electricity, he also reported the name of food practice - female immortal food practice.


    "Congratulations to the descendant of tiexian for completing the hiding task ''self creation of food cultivation''. Considering the difficulty of female immortal food cultivation, as well as its characteristics and effects, our spirit will reward the following items at its discretion."


    "Reward: 100 intermediate Xianyuan pills."


    "Reward: three pieces of refining materials for the earth demon and the Xuan demon."


    "Reward: two immortals that can be used to repair Chaos Tower."


    "Reward: two pieces of azure jade, two kilograms of red copper pulp and two pieces of exquisite crystal stone."


    "Reward: Immortal skill ''mixed yuan wind dragon leg technique''."


    "Reward: one flat peach with advanced ingredients."


    The spirit of the instrument has distributed the reward in the wasteland space of Gu Zheng, and Gu Zheng cheered at the bottom of his heart. This reward is not rich!

 Chapter 525

    "The intermediate Xianyuan pill has accumulated nearly 200 more now."


    "After the last chaotic tower repair, there are not many refining materials on the earth demon and Xuan demon. This award is also good."


    "Sky blue jade, red copper pith and exquisite crystal stone are all the materials needed for the restoration of the Chaos Tower. Even if the weapon spirit rewards some now, it is still not enough."


    "I''m not short of immortal tools that can be used to repair the Chaos Tower. After all, I brought out a lot of damaged immortal tools from the treasures of the empty gate, plus those contributed by Shushan and Kunlun, and those I got by killing the enemy. It''s estimated that these are enough for the next chaotic tower repair. However, although these three immortal tools are low-level immortal tools, they are given to me It''s good for the disciples to use it. "


    Counting the rewards given by the spirit of the instrument, Gu Zheng''s heart has smiled and blossomed.


    "The immortal skill ''mixed yuan wind dragon leg technique'' finally met the immortal skill in the reward!"


    Gu Zheng excitedly put the jade slips on his forehead, and the tie fairy in white immediately appeared. He saw that he was fighting with people with his hands behind his back. Other immortal tools and Magic were useless. He kicked all those people to death just by virtue of a very series of leg techniques! These people are all immortals, and there are many powerful characters in the golden immortal realm.


    There was a special feeling in his heart that Gu Zheng had learned the "mixed yuan wind dragon leg technique".


    "This is also an immortal skill that can fight beyond the level! Although the ''Hunyuan wind dragon leg technique'' is not as powerful as the energy accumulating immortal technique ''killing immortal palm technique'', its victory lies in its fast speed. It is the so-called martial arts in the world. Only fast can not be broken! Although with current strength, I can''t easily kick and kill the immortal in the golden immortal realm like tie Xian, I think I can do it one day To that step! "


    "Advanced ingredients, I finally saw advanced ingredients in the reward!"


    "Hahaha... Flat peach, my lovely flat peach!"


    Gu Zheng laughed wildly in his heart. If he was not afraid to take out the flat peach and frightened Lian Yuxin, who was still absorbing Xianyuan, he really wanted to take out the flat peach and kiss it again and again.


    Among the treasures in Tianluo cave, Gu Zheng used up the only flat peach. In fact, he still felt sorry. After all, flat peach is a very good food material and has the characteristics of versatile! If you can save it for the future, it may be used as the main material to impact the legendary immortal food repair!


    However, there were no other advanced ingredients available, so Gu Zheng had to use his only flat peach. However, unexpectedly, this food repair for Lian Yuxin today can get a flat peach as a reward, and the efficacy of this flat peach is better than the previous one! This is really a difficult thing for people to be unhappy!


    "What? I didn''t lie to you, did I? I do have better flat peaches than your flat peaches here. As long as the task is appropriate, you can get some rewards on my side!" Qi Ling said proudly.


    "I knew you were the best. You are the most beautiful fairy in my heart!" Gu Zheng said with half sincerity and half compliment.


    "Bang!"


    The Spirit gave Gu Zheng a white eye: "is it true?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Gu Zheng patted his chest.


    "Your so-called sincerity is just to thank me and exchange some things for you, which belongs to what you want?" Qi Lingdao said.


    "No!"


    Seeing through his mind, Gu Zheng laughed and said, "I want to have a good understanding of the ''mixed yuan wind dragon leg'', I won''t talk to you first!"


    "Fuck you!" Qi Ling laughed and scolded.


    After playing with the instrument spirit, even the time limit for Yuxin female immortal food repair has come. She, who was about to be promoted, has also been promoted to become an immortal in the later stage of returning to emptiness.


    In fact, Gu Zheng''s female immortal food repair this time can''t be compared with his immortal fruit food repair in the treasure of Tianluo cave. After all, there is a big gap in the materials used.


    In the later two immortal fruit food repairs in the treasures of Tianluo grottoes, excellent and high-level food materials were used, and the best food material grade in the female immortal food repair was only medium. As for the key to Lian Yuxin''s promotion, she is about to upgrade.


    "I, I have been promoted! This food cultivation is equivalent to decades of cultivation in the wilderness. Palm, headmaster, I, I have been promoted!"


    Lian Yu''s heart flushed and looked at Gu Zheng very excitedly. Gratitude, excitement, shock and strange feelings were interwoven in her heart.


    Gu Zhengchong nodded to Lian Yuxin, then got up and said, "I''ll go to the cultivation room, and you''ll have a good breath here."


    Some characteristics of wuliuzi have been eliminated as much as possible, but he had to keep some for the sake of efficacy.


    Although the effect of retaining this part is relatively fierce, it is not difficult to suppress and dissolve it with the cultivation of Lian Yuxin.


    Looking at the disappearing figure of Gu Zheng, Lian Yuxin couldn''t help but utter a heavy breath. She didn''t know the condition of her own body? Even if Gu Zheng couldn''t go, she must find a separate place to dissolve those annoying things in her body.


    "Something like that appears in the form of Jixiang Huaxing, and Shixiu has such efficacy. It shouldn''t be his intention to do so. If he does, there''s no reason to leave." Lian Yuxin secretly said.


    Lian Yuxin has the characteristic of dissolving the effect of wuliuzi. Gu Zheng once again "made up" linghufei''s memory in the cultivation room.


    Reshaping one''s life is not an easy task. It takes a few days to complete.


    It took about two hours. Lian Yuxin dissolved the characteristics of wuliuzi''s efficacy. She got up and walked towards the cultivation room.


    "Don''t be surprised to see Ling hufei later. He has been cured by me and is now a member of Emei sect." Gu Zheng sent a message to Lian Yuxin.


    Lian Yuxin is shocked. She knows what harm she has caused to linghufei. Even if such a person is cured, he must be abandoned. What''s the use of joining Emei sect?


    "I''ve seen six supreme elders!"


    Lian Yuxin enters the cultivation room and makes fox fly immediately hug his fist and open his mouth.


    Lian Yuxin was shocked again, making fox fly dull in his eyes. Some were just introverted and energetic. This is what an energetic immortal should have.


    Moreover, they have a great hatred, but linghufei''s smile makes her feel that they are not enemies, but close as teachers, sisters and brothers!


    Lian Yuxin reluctantly nods back at linghufei, and then looks at Gu Zheng for help. She doesn''t know how to get along with linghufei. After all, linghufei calls him the sixth elder.


    "Linghu, you go down first!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Yes, master!"


    Linghufei quit and smiled at Lian Yuxin when he came to the door of the cultivation room, which made Lian Yuxin very uncomfortable.


    "Headmaster, how about the accomplishments of other supreme elders?"


    "Before you, there were five supreme elders in Emei. They were: the great supreme elder * * *, the second supreme elder Du Wei, the third supreme elder Jia Si, the fourth supreme elder worry free and the fifth supreme elder worry free."


    "* * *''s cultivation is the peak of returning to emptiness, Du Wei''s cultivation is the later stage of transforming God, Jia Si''s cultivation is the middle stage of transforming God, and worry free and worry free cultivation are the early stage of transforming Qi."


    "I used to rank them according to their age. However, it''s very troublesome to take you and linghufei this time and disrupt the previous ranking. There''s no need to rank again every time you take an immortal, so from you, the future ranking is based on the entry time. So you''re the sixth supreme elder whose cultivation is in the later stage of returning to emptiness , he is the seventh supreme elder whose cultivation is in the middle of qi transformation! "


    After listening to these words told by Gu Zheng''s voice, even Yuxin''s voice seemed very shocked: "the leader means that we now have eight immortals?"


    Even Yuxin was really shocked again, because this is the earth after all. The Kunlun sect, the leader of the right way, heard that there are only six immortals. Emei, which doesn''t seem to show much, has six immortals, even if she and linghufei are not included! What''s more, * * * is one of the three top experts. Gu Zheng is also an incredible immortal. This sect is very powerful. It should be the leader of the right way!


    "No, to be exact, there are ten immortals in Emei, and the other two are demon practitioners, not among the supreme elders." Gu Zheng preached.


    "OK! Headmaster, you really shocked me again and again! It seems that you don''t have to worry about being bullied in the future when you join Emei." Lian Yuxin smiled.


    "Whoever dares to bully Emei, I will never let him go." Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "Headmaster, what are you going to do next?" Lian Yuxin asked.


    "Next, I''ll take you back to Emei and meet other supreme elders." Gu Zheng said.


    "Headmaster, can you wait for me here all day? I want to get something." Lian Yuxin said.


    "What are you going to get?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I was attacked by linghufei at first. I once found a place to settle down temporarily. There are some of my things there." Lian Yuxin said.


    "Yes, you can get it!"


    Gu Zheng agreed. Anyway, the shaping of linghufei''s life has not been completed. Even Yuxin can finish it in one day.


    "Let Lian Yuxin go to Wufeng island with you."


    The sound of the spirit suddenly sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled: "last time you asked meow meow to go out with me. What did you say? If a person like me goes out, he doesn''t say he has to shout before and after. At least he should bring one or two servants to avoid losing face. So, what''s the reason this time?"


    "Let you go with meow, and the facts have proved that it is completely the right decision."


    The spirit of the instrument gave Gu Zheng a white eye, and then said, "let you take Lian Yuxin. That''s because you have to do a lot of tasks and need help when you go to Wufeng island this time. What''s more, her accomplishments in the later stage of returning to emptiness are also a good helper in case of something."


    Gu Zheng spent a day in the cave. After Lian Yuxin came back, Gu Zheng took her and Linghu to Emei.


    After returning to the sect, Gu Zheng held a high-level meeting to introduce linghufei and Lian Yuxin to other high-level people. After that, he left linghufei in the sect and went to Wufeng island with Lian Yu''s heart.


    "Tool spirit, can you tell me what task you want to give me now?"


    On the way to Wufeng Island, Gu Zhengqi asked the spirit.


    "After becoming a cultivator, you also asked me how to do the task of expanding the wasteland space by raising the tiexian formula to the fourth floor? I answered you at that time that I would tell you when the time was ripe. Later, a lot of things happened, and you were almost always busy. This task has been delayed until now. Now it''s time to do it." Qi Lingdao.


    "I also guessed that it would be this task. After all, it has been dragging. However, you also said that there are two tasks on Wufeng island. Since one of them is to expand the wasteland space, what is the other task?" Gu asked.


    "The next task is to wait until you finish the task of expanding the wasteland space. After all, I can''t release two main tasks to you at the same time." tool Lingdao.


    "Return to the main task. In my opinion, expanding the wasteland space has always been a branch task." Gu Zheng said.


    "That was before, not now! The fourth floor of tiexian Jue is a real cultivator of immortality, which is very different from your previous realm. The task you did before to expand the wasteland space can indeed be regarded as a branch line, but this time, it is indeed a main line, and its difficulty is enough to be called the main line task." tool Lingdao.


    "Difficulty?"


    Gu Zheng frowned, which could make the instrument spirit say the word "difficulty" so seriously. It must be that this time the wasteland space will not be easy to expand.


    "The task of expanding the wasteland space on the fourth floor of tiexian Jue is really difficult. Even if you have a great opportunity to get Wufeng island and Tianxin sect, it is still a difficult task!"


    With a sound, the spirit released the task of expanding the wasteland space on the fourth floor of tiexian Jue to guzheng.


    After hearing the task released by Qiling, Gu Zheng frowned tightly. While he was happy, he couldn''t help feeling pressure.


    The task of expanding the wasteland space on the fourth floor of tiexian Jue is limited to three months from the date of release of the device spirit. You can''t give up. If you can''t complete it in three months, there will be no task of expanding the wasteland space on the fourth floor of tiexian Jue in the future. If you want to expand the wasteland space, you can only wait until the fifth floor of tiexian Jue! In other words, if we fail to complete this task, we will lose an opportunity to expand the wasteland space.


    The task of expanding the wasteland space requires Gu Zheng to collect the faith power of 3000 people in three months.


    Gu Zheng has done similar tasks before. The task is to collect the wishes of 50000 people through chicken blood soup.


    One is the wish of 50000 people and the other is the faith of 3000 people. The difficulty is that the wish of 50000 people can''t be compared with the faith of 3000 people.


    If you let him open his hands and feet and open a restaurant in the city, it would be easy to collect the wishes of 50000 people in three months. Even if it is the wishes of 5 million people, he is confident that he can collect them.


    But the power of faith is different from the power of wish, which is a power with religious color! If you want to get this power, the delicious food won''t play a big role. Although there may be people who treat a person who cooks delicious food as a God, there are few such people after all.


    Gu Zheng touched his forehead. There was a layer of fine sweat. He hadn''t seen this reaction of cold sweat for a long time.


    He didn''t want to fail in the task of expanding the ancient struggle in the wasteland space, but he didn''t know what to do now.


    "After arriving at Wufeng Island, do the task first. In three months, you can think of a way. Maybe the problem is not too difficult to solve." Qi Ling comforted.


    "I think I need to think about something now."


    Gu Zhengchong''s spirit smiled bitterly and closed his eyes.


    "There are more than 2400 disciples of Tianxin sect and the people on Wufeng island."


    "Because I am the leader of Tianxin sect, the people on Wufeng Island regard Tianxin sect as their faith. I want to get their faith. Generally speaking, it is easier than ordinary people."


    "However, even if I can get the faith power of more than 2400 people, I still need the faith power of more than 500 people. Where should I find the faith power of these people in three months?"


    "In order to increase my possibility of completing the task, Lord tie Xian also gave me some things. They must be used when I arrive at Wufeng island."


    "I have some advantages, but the difficulty of the task still exists! After all, the 3000 faith power I need is not ordinary faith power, but pure faith power!" Gu Zheng sighed in his heart.


    There are some differences in the form of pure faith power and ordinary faith power. It is precisely because of these differences that pure faith power becomes extremely rare.


    The power of general belief is easier for immortals to obtain. They can find a remote place to show some fairies, which is easy for people to treat it as a God, so as to produce the power of belief.


    However, the power of pure faith must be based on a premise: the person who needs to be believed can''t tell anyone, he needs to be believed, and can''t make any hint that violates this rule! Otherwise, those who are believed in will not get any pure power of faith.


    A seemingly simple rule actually gives ancient disputes a headache. After all, it is not ancient now, and the power of faith is not easy to produce, especially the pure power of faith. Moreover, once the descendant of tiexian violates the rules, the tool spirit will immediately determine that the task has failed.


    "Hey."


    Gu Zheng sighed. He temporarily separated from his thoughts and found that the spirit looked at her with concern.


    "It''s all right. You don''t have to worry about me. Although the task is difficult, there are challenges only when it is difficult, don''t you?"


    Gu Zhengchong''s instrument spirit smiled, but the instrument spirit didn''t speak, pursed his mouth and nodded hard at him.


    "Anyway, thank you for your spirit. You really helped me a lot when I didn''t know something." Gu Zheng said.


    Within a year after becoming an immortal, the descendants of tiexian must do the task of expanding the wasteland space after the tiexian formula is promoted to the fourth floor.


    For this difficult main task, even if she wants to help Gu Zheng, she can''t give guidance. The only thing she can do for Gu Zheng is to release this task to Gu Zheng at an appropriate time when she feels that the task is relatively easy to do.


    By chance, Gu Zheng got Tianxin school and Wufeng Island, which weakened the difficulty of the task! If at the beginning, the tool spirit did not consider Gu Zheng and released the task to him when he asked about the task of expanding the wasteland space, the difficulty of this task is at least much higher than now.


    "You''re welcome. My existence is to help you. As long as you don''t think I''m stingy, I''m too harsh, and I bully you." Qi Ling smiled.


    "Headmaster, why are you worried about things?"


    Gu Zheng''s Lian Yuxin hesitated and couldn''t help but speak.


    Gu Zheng was worried about the task. There was something on the surface. Even Yuxin naturally saw it.


    "Nothing. I thought about something."


    Due to the restrictions of the rules, Gu Zheng didn''t mention what he wanted to Lian Yuxin.

 Chapter 526

    Knowing that Gu Zheng was coming, Yang Zhenling and the three elders met outside the island protection fairy array of Wufeng island.


    Gu Zheng fell from the sky with Lian Yuxin and landed steadily on the speedboat of Yang Zhenling and the three elders.


    "Ancient leader, you''ve kept people waiting!" Yang Zhenling hugged his fist.


    With outsiders, Yang Zhenling dare not directly call Gu Zheng the little Lord. After all, Gu Zheng doesn''t want to disclose his identity.


    "Ancient leader, who is this?" the three elders asked.


    In fact, today''s three elders can no longer be called three elders. It''s right to call them big elders. After all, the two elders of Tianxin sect have been killed by Gu Zheng.


    "Her name is Lian Yuxin, the sixth supreme elder of Emei sect. Just you two know her identity."


    Gu Zheng''s words caught Yang Zhenling and the elder off guard and almost fell into the sea.


    Although they know that Emei is powerful, Yang Zhenling and the elder are really shocked by what the title "the sixth supreme elder" stands for.


    Yang Zhenling and the elder, who didn''t know what to say for a moment, were introduced to Lian Yuxin by Gu Zheng: "these two are the leader and the elder of Tianxin sect, and I am the young master of Tianxin sect."


    Gu Zheng''s introduction made even Yuxin''s eyes open a lot for a time.


    Gu Zheng didn''t tell Lian Yuxin what the purpose of coming to Wufeng island this time, let alone tell her that the whole island was surnamed Gu. As for Yang Zhenling and the elder, I didn''t expect that Gu Zhenghui would suddenly name their identity.


    However, since Gu Zheng has named something, Yang Zhenling and the elder hurriedly salute: "little Lord!"


    Gu Zheng smiled: "excuse me! Tell me what happened on Wufeng island during this time while sailing."


    Before receiving the task of expanding the wasteland space, Gu Zheng did not intend to disclose his identity as the young master of Tianxin sect. However, since the task received now is to be done on Wufeng Island, it is time to make this identity public.


    The speedboat sailed into the island protection fairy array and drove towards the fog wind island. Yang Zhenling also reported what had happened during this period.


    There are two things worth mentioning that happened on Wufeng island.


    First thing: after Gu Zheng left Wufeng island last time, the monks of Prajna temple came to Wufeng island to track down the whereabouts of the inaction monk.


    Before and after, the monks of Prajna temple came to Wufeng Island seven times and had a conflict with the people of Tianxin sect, but in the end, the contradiction did not reach a violent level.


    The people of Prajna Temple already know that monk Wuwei is dead! The Wuwei monk was invited to Wufeng island. The last place where someone saw him was also on Wufeng Island, so his death must have something to do with the people of Tianxin sect.


    Speculation is speculation. In the absence of real evidence, the matter can only be settled. However, the people of Prajna temple also said when they left Wufeng island last time that this matter would not be solved. Yuan Kong, the master of Wuwei monk, will come to discuss it sooner or later.


    The second thing: Gu Zheng ate animal spirit food for the angry man last time. After returning to Wufeng Island, the angry man immediately fell into a closed state.


    During the period after the Nu Han closed, an uninvited guest appeared on Wufeng island.


    The uninvited guest was a demon. When he first found him in the later part of the fifth floor, he killed a disciple of Tianxin sect and was about to make an idea about the treasure house of Tianxin sect. After being besieged, he fled to the sea and jumped into the sea and lost his trace.


    When he found the uninvited guest for the second time, seven days after he first found him, he wanted to assassinate Yang Zhenling, but he couldn''t kill him. After being besieged, he fled to the sea again, jumped into the sea and disappeared.


    Now, the uninvited guest has disappeared for ten days, but during the period when he appeared twice, twelve girls on Wufeng Island died of J murder, and their faces were extremely cruel! It can be seen from the wounds of the bodies that they all died in the hands of the uninvited guest with a serrated short blade in his hand.


    For ten days, because of uninvited guests, people in Wufeng island are now in panic.


    "Asshole!"


    After hearing Yang Zhenling''s report, Gu Zheng scolded angrily.


    "Is there anything left by that beast?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Yes!"


    Yang Zhenling took out a wisp of gray hair.


    "This is what the beast left when he was besieged. Unfortunately, we don''t use hair as a curse, otherwise we really want him to look good!" Yang Zhen shouted.


    There are very few people who can curse with blood and hair. This kind of magic only exists in legends. Gu Zheng once saw Lu Qi, the elder of the Holy Blood sect, in the treasure of Tianluo cave, and used similar magic.


    "Headmaster, let me try! If his cultivation is only five layers later, I can let him die directly!"


    Lian Yuxin had been practicing magic skills, but she didn''t expect that she would curse.


    "It''s too cheap for him to die like this!"


    Gu Zheng bit his teeth and cursed the beast who didn''t let go of even y women. It would make him die too comfortably.


    "Look, if he''s on foggy wind Island, find him first!"


    Gu Zheng gave orders to Lian Yuxin. Lian Yuxin nodded his head. They locked the residual air machine on their hair and separated their thoughts to explore the fog wind island.


    Fog wind island is not small, but it didn''t take much time to explore it by the thoughts of two immortals who returned to the virtual realm.


    Whether underground or in the sea, within a certain depth, Gu Zheng and even Yuxin have explored, but no trace of uninvited guests has been found.


    "There is an island protection fairy array on Wufeng island. Everyone who enters the island has registered. If this person can appear on Wufeng Island, he must also have the means to leave Wufeng island. It seems that he is not on the island now."


    Gu Zheng said coldly, "when I come back this time, I will stay on the island for more than three months. It''s better for him to come to the island during this time. If he doesn''t come, after I leave Wufeng Island, I will issue a hunting order to the cultivation world. I let him go to heaven and earth, and it''s hard to escape!"


    After boarding Wufeng Island, Gu Zheng immediately used the power of blood. All disciples of Tianxin sect, no matter where they were, felt the boiling of blood and a call from Wufeng island.


    "Little Lord?"


    Yang Zhenling and the elder all looked at Gu Zheng excitedly. This excitement came from their hearts. At this time, even if Gu Zheng let them go through fire and water, they wouldn''t frown.


    "After half a month, prepare a meeting for me, and I will announce my identity as the young master of Tianxin sect." Gu Zheng said.


    "Good!"


    "Great!"


    Yang Zhenling and the elder cheered.


    For them, it is of great significance for Gu Zheng to announce the identity of the little Lord of Tianxin sect! This means that Tianxin sect is no longer a small sect in the cultivation world. Their young leader is the leader of Emei sect. There are also immortals behind them!


    "Little Lord, do you want to make your identity public in this half month?" Yang Zhenling asked.


    "There is no need to deliberately tell them. If you ask, tell them."


    Gu Zhengsheng said, "now take me to Xiaohua''s house."


    "Yes, young Lord!"


    Yang Zhenling and the elder took command in unison.


    Xiaohua is an Islander of Wufeng island. She is the daughter of a fisherman. She has no mother since childhood. She is only seven years old this year.


    Among the girls who have been invaded by uninvited guests, Xiaohua is the only survivor, but now she is very miserable. Although she narrowly saved her life, she is crazy, crying and talking nonsense all day.


    When Gu Zheng came to Xiaohua''s yard, Xiaohua''s father was squatting at the gate of the yard, holding his hair in pain. In the hut, Xiaohua''s cry was heart rending.


    "Lao Liu!"


    Everyone was close, but Xiaohua''s father still didn''t find it. Yang Zhenling called him.


    Lao Liu looked up with two tears on his haggard face.


    "Headmaster, why are you here?"


    Lao Liu wiped his tears and tried to squeeze out a smile.


    "Let''s have a look at the flowers."


    Yang Zhenling patted Lao Liu on the shoulder.


    "Palm, headmaster, don''t look! Xiaohua is crazy, and now he is more and more afraid of strangers!" Lao Liu begged.


    "Lao Liu, don''t be too sad. Now that our young Lord is back, he will cure Xiaohua!"


    "Little Lord?"


    Lao Liu followed Yang Zhenling''s eyes and looked at Gu Zheng who nodded to him.


    "The little Lord is the little master of our Tianxin sect. He is the biggest in the whole Tianxin sect. We should all listen to him, just as you listen to me!"


    Yang Zhenling told Lao Liu Gu Zheng''s identity in the simplest words, but Lao Liu was still confused when he looked at Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    Lao Liu is a rough man, and it''s true that he believes in Tianxin school, but he is too strange to Gu Zheng. The so-called identity of a young Lord makes him don''t know how to speak.


    Gu Zheng believes that not only Lao Liu will be confused, but all islanders will be confused, which is human nature.


    "I''ll help you cure the flowers!"


    Gu Zheng looked at Lao Liu''s confused eyes and spoke slowly but hard.


    Lao Liu''s confused eyes fell on Yang Zhenling again. After seeing Yang Zhenling''s serious nod, he looked at Gu Zheng again. The tears that had been dried by the sea breeze immediately got wet again.


    "Little master, our little flower is gone!"


    After a word, Lao Liu began to cry bitterly.


    "Why?" Lian Yuxin couldn''t help asking.


    "What if it''s cured? Don''t you have to face what happened to her? She''s crazy because she can''t stand what happened to her! If it''s cured, Xiaohua can sleep and sometimes laugh. If it''s cured, I''m afraid she can''t live!"


    Lao Liu wailed so much that Gu Zheng felt a little uncomfortable. These people were the islanders. Gu Zheng swore that they must still be on the beast!


    "Lao Liu, I am an immortal. I will cure Xiaohua and let her forget what happened." Gu Zheng said.


    "Are you an immortal? Are you more powerful than the leader?"


    Lao Liu grabbed Gu Zheng''s arm at once, not to mention how excited he was.


    "Yes, young Lord, he is an immortal!" Yang Zhenling said.


    "Young master, please save our little flower!"


    Lao Liu "plops" to Gu Zheng''s knees.


    "Go, I''ll cure Xiaohua now."


    Gu Zheng pulled up Lao Liu and walked to the house.


    He sat on the ground with two pigtails of sheep''s horns, crying into a small flower of a mud child. As soon as he saw someone enter the house, he opened his eyes in horror.


    "Get out, get out!"


    Xiaohua screamed and jumped into the bed. The whole person shrank in the quilt and whispered in horror: "can''t see me, can''t see me, I won''t go out, can''t go out!"


    "Flowers!"


    Lao Liu, who had just stopped his tears, cried again and reached out to take away the quilt covering the flowers.


    "Wow!"


    Xiaohua burst into tears.


    "Don''t, don''t take off my pants, don''t take off my pants..."


    The little flower shrank in the corner of the wall, holding her pants tightly with her little hand. In addition to panic, there were rolling tears on her young face.


    Gu Zheng, who couldn''t see it, waved his hand and exercised his'' calming skill '', first let Xiaohua calm down.


    Ancient struggle can make the brain hurt Linghu fly recover, and naturally it can also make the stimulated crazy flower recover.


    First, Xiaohua''s madness was cured, and Gu Zheng deleted Xiaohua''s nightmare memories.


    "Lao Liu, I have cured Xiaohua. She has forgotten what happened. Don''t worry, I won''t let that beast go!"


    Gu Zheng patted Lao Liu on the shoulder. When he turned and left, he heard Lao Liu kneeling on his knees and his sobbing thanks.


    "Young Lord, do you want to walk on the island first?" seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t mean to go back to rest, Yang Zhenling asked.


    "No."


    Gu Zheng shook his head: "how many people suffer from serious diseases on Wufeng island?"


    Yang Zhenling thought for a moment and said, "there are 14 old people in total. In a situation like Xiaohua, there is nothing we can do because of the great stimulation! As for the 14 old people, almost all of them are terminally ill, so we are hopeless."


    "Find me a house and I''ll treat these fourteen old people!" Gu Zheng said.


    "I''ll do it now!"


    If there is no superfluous words, the elder immediately carries out the order of guzheng.


    The room was soon cooked. Gu Zheng took out some ingredients and made 14 pieces of medium-quality grass.


    Cao Shixiu has a strong recovery ability. When Gu Zheng was not a real immortal, he also used it to heal wounds.


    Fourteen old people were brought to Gu Zheng one after another. They looked at Gu Zheng with curiosity and awe.


    Gu Zheng asked the first old man to come forward and probe into his body with divine thoughts.


    After determining the condition of the old man, Gu Zheng explored the lesion with his mind and treated it there.


    After the initial treatment of the lesion, Gu Zheng asked the old man to return the Chinese herbal medicine to the body, put it into the body with Xianli, and deal with the lesion again.


    Grass also has a powerful repairing effect. In addition, Gu Zhengyi has treated the lesions twice with divine thoughts and immortal power. The mental and physical conditions of the elderly have been much better at once, which surprised the rest of the elderly.


    "Because of the serious condition, for the next three days, you come here for lunch every day, and I''ll give you food therapy. After three days, I''ll ensure your complete recovery!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Thank you, thank you, master!"


    The old man hurried to thank him. The effect of the preliminary treatment was so good that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Second!"


    Gu Zheng called the second old man forward.


    It''s the same as the steps of treating the first old man, but the condition of the second old man is not as serious as that of the first old man. With the combination of divination and magic, and Chinese herbal medicine and food repair, he has completely recovered and completely got rid of the disease that plagued him for two years.


    They were carried when they came. After being treated by Gu Zheng, they didn''t even use crutches. The islanders of Wufeng island outside the house cheered.


    "Third!"


    Gu Zheng called the third old man forward.


    The third old man''s condition is more serious. After the treatment of ancient competing ideas, fairies and Chinese herbal medicine, he still needs to take food therapy for another seven days to recover.


    However, the later old people, the severity of the disease, can no longer surpass the third old man. Two of them were directly cured by Gu Zheng. As for the rest, even if there are people who need to be cured with diet therapy, the maximum time is three or five days.


    "Young Lord, it''s a pity that you are an immortal. Otherwise, they will have to wait for death."


    Yang Zhenling was very moved when he left the room and walked towards Tianxin sect.


    As the islanders of Wufeng Island, the Tianxin sect naturally cares about the life and death of these people. As long as it is a disease that practitioners can help cure, they will certainly help the islanders heal. They will never ignore them because they are poor or because of their low status.


    "They are also my people. Naturally, I don''t want them to suffer from illness."


    Gu Zheng smiled and cheered again behind him.


    There is a big village on Wufeng island. Gu Zheng just treated his illness in the village. Most islanders have known that Gu Zheng is now moving towards Tianxin sect, and he is also followed by many farewell islanders behind him.


    However, the islanders are still unfamiliar with the ancient dispute because of their traditional etiquette. While they are curious about the ancient dispute, they also have deep awe in their hearts! Therefore, even after Gu Zheng, they all seem quiet, unless Gu Zheng says something that makes them very excited.


    Gu Zheng now returns to Tianxin sect to meet with the top leaders in the door and talk about some things by the way. It is already dusk at this time. It is inevitable to have dinner with the high-level people just back to Wufeng Island today.


    There was no too specific content in the conversation. There was an ancient dispute in my heart, and I didn''t have much entertainment. I went back to my residence immediately after dinner.


    He cooked a pot of tea for himself. Gu Zheng drank it slowly. He was still thinking about how to complete the task of expanding the wasteland space.


    "Do you want to hear your harvest today?"


    The sound of the spirit suddenly sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "You say it!" Gu argued.


    Gu Zheng naturally knows whether he has the power of pure faith or not, and the tool spirit has a way to know. The reason why he didn''t ask is also because he understood that in such a short time, there can''t be much pure power of faith, so it doesn''t matter whether he knows it or not.


    "There are 138 people who have faith in you today. There are 16 pure faith power generated from the faith heart. However, because of the short time, 16 pure faith power is not qualified. As long as the people who have pure faith power can persist in faith for three days, their faith power is qualified. Generally speaking, You have a good harvest today! "

 Chapter 527

    After hearing the words of the instrument spirit, Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled bitterly: "sixteen people are so far away from 3000."


    "This is the first day, and it may improve steadily in the future," said the spirit.


    "Tool spirit, do you think I can make them have pure power of faith if I show them fairies and set up a powerful immortal image?"


    Gu Zheng said, "if someone guesses my intention and guides him to believe in me, is it a violation?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "A person who needs to be believed can''t tell anyone. He needs to be believed and can''t make any hint that violates this rule. This is the only rule to obtain the power of pure faith and the rule to judge whether your task will fail."


    The tool spirit reiterated the rules and then said, "the two rules you said do not violate the rules! However, each one involves a problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "There are 138 people who have faith in you today, but only 16 of them have pure faith power. I can tell you that the people who have pure faith power for you are exactly the 14 old people you helped, Xiaohua''s father, and an Islander who saw you heal at that time."


    "If you act like a big play and just show magic to the islanders instead of doing practical things, they may also believe in you, but this belief may only have the heart of faith, but it will not have the power of pure faith."


    "As for saying that someone guessed your intention and guided people to believe in you, although it is not illegal, it is a very dangerous thing!"


    "I know, the person you think of who can help you guide is Lian Yuxin! Lian Yuxin comes from the famine. She is well-informed, and some people collect pure power of faith in the famine. So if she is smart enough, as long as she stays next to you for a period of time and sees you show your deliberate behavior like a big play, she should help you. After all, she guessed your truth What is the intention? "


    "If Lian Yuxin does what you want someone to do for you after she guesses your real intention, it can really speed up the collection of pure faith power! Some people who need to use the power of pure faith do so. This is also a way to collect the power of pure faith by passing by the rules and playing a marginal ball."


    The instrument Spirit gave a sound and then smiled: "Gu Zheng, let me ask you a question?"


    "You say!" Gu contends.


    "The monks who eat fast and chant Buddha in the temple and the ascetic monks who travel thousands of miles, do you think the purity of their pure faith will be higher?" Qi Lingdao.


    "Of course it''s an ascetic monk!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Yes!" Qi Ling smiled, "the reason why I ask you this is to tell you one thing, that is, the power of pure faith can also be divided into high and low purity."


    "The power of faith you collected this time may not be the highest one, but it can not be the lowest one. If Lian Yuxin helped you collect the power of faith, then the purity of this power of faith in the power of pure faith is the lowest one!" tool spirit way.


    "Why?" Gu Zheng wondered.


    "Why? Because the law is just like this! Even Yuxin knows the power of faith. Even if you don''t directly hint at her, since she will take the initiative to help you, it is impure and has participated in the generation of the power of pure faith. Because of her participation, the law will judge the power of faith generated by her influence as the lowest quality of the power of pure faith. Except No, she is a devout and honest person who worships you, but do you think a fairy in the later stage of returning to emptiness will still have a devout faith in you? "Qi Lingdao.


    "All right!"


    Although Gu Zheng was helpless, he nodded to show understanding. After all, he has come into contact with the people of Tao. He knows that everything has a certain law, and the explanation of instrument spirit has been very clear.


    "Gu Zheng, I have released the task for a long time. What do you think is the case that this task is relatively easy to complete?" asked the tool spirit.


    "If you want to make the task relatively easy to complete, there are two kinds of people who are very key," Gu Zheng said.


    "Which two kinds of people?" the instrument spirit asked again.


    "The first kind of people, the most critical kind of people, have a devout belief in me and are willing to call on others to believe in me. If such a person appears, he will be like a leader who can unite everyone''s beliefs and affect more people."


    "The second kind of people, people outside Wufeng island! Even if all the people on Wufeng island have pure faith in me, they are still not enough for me to complete the task, so after a period of time, I have to leave Wufeng island to find the group of people I lack." Gu Zheng said.


    "The idea is right." Qi Ling nodded: "in fact, you only need to take special care of the things that help you complete the task tomorrow. In the future, you can send someone to take care of them. You can also spare time to look outside and see if you can meet the right second kind of people."


    In order for Gu Zheng to complete the task of collecting the power of pure faith, tiexian set some auxiliary items for this task. These items are divided into two types: one is the jade slips of "Xiantian array", and the other is the seeds of some Xianliang.


    The jade slips are easy to use. Gu Zheng has learned the Xiantian array. As for the seeds of Xianliang, Gu Zheng is going to ask Yang Zhenling to take him to find a piece of land and sow the seeds of Xianliang tomorrow.


    As Yang Zhenling had been told to plant the land in advance, the next day when Yang Zhenling came to find Gu Zheng, the land had been selected.


    Without occupying the land of the islanders, Gu Zheng decided to open up a wasteland as an immortal field for planting immortal grain.


    When the islanders heard that Gu Zheng was going to open forests to make fields, they basically followed the past to watch the excitement.


    At the foot of the mountain on Wufeng Island, there is a large forest. One end is close to the seaside cliff, and the other end is connected with the ten mile apricot forest that you visited when you first came to Wufeng island.


    The trees in the forest are very lush and there are many kinds of weeds. Although he knows that Gu Zheng is an immortal, almost all the islanders are very excited to see that he wants to open land here.


    It''s not an easy job to turn the woods into farmland! But people of Tianxin sect say that crops can be planted today, and basically everything is done by the little Lord himself. The islanders really want to see how the little Lord can turn 60 mu of forest into 60 mu of farmland alone today.


    There is a lot of sand and little soil on the island. Among the five elements, sand and stone belong to gold. Although the ancient gold control formula and wood control formula are only intermediate, it is very easy to put down these trees with the cooperation of the two fairies.


    The ancient struggle moves towards the forest, and the Jue of controlling money and wood are displayed at the same time.


    The gold control formula makes the sand and stone crack quickly, exposing the roots of the plants. The wood control formula makes the plants whose roots have been exposed fly together and form a pile.


    The islanders'' eyes are wide open. In their hearts, in fact, the elders of Tianxin sect can already be regarded as immortals, but the means they can use can not be compared with Shaozhu. Shaozhu is the real immortals!


    For a moment, the islanders all opened their eyes, full of awe.


    The islanders are still like this, not to mention the disciples of Tianxin sect. They have a special feeling from their blood for the ancient struggle. Now, as their little Lord, the ancient struggle shows its magic power, and they see their blood boiling one by one.


    "Little Lord, little Lord!"


    In the crowd, I didn''t know which Tianxin sect disciple it was, so I couldn''t help crying out with excitement.


    "Little Lord, little Lord!"


    Driven by the excited voice, all the disciples of Tianxin sect shouted.


    "Little Lord, little Lord!"


    Slowly, the islanders cried out, and they all looked very excited.


    "There were 138 people who had faith in you yesterday, and there were a total of 16 pure faith forces generated from the heart of faith. Excluding those people yesterday, there are 675 people today, who had faith in you, and there were 521 pure faith forces generated from the heart of faith!"


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "It''s nothing. Whether it''s the disciples of Tianxin sect or the islanders of Wufeng Island, they can be regarded as my inherent resources. It''s easier to let the inherent resources produce the heart of faith or the pure power of faith than to let people in the outside world produce the power of such faith."


    Gu Zheng was not very happy. It was not incredible that he could produce the power of these beliefs. After all, Wufeng island is very closed. Tianxin school is like an ancient emperor here, and his ancient struggle is the existence of the level of the supreme emperor. It is easy for him to gain the power of some faith.


    Where the ancient dispute went, the plants were uprooted, then flew up and neatly stacked in a pile.


    All the plants in the 60 mu land were cleaned, and the ancient dispute did not take much time.


    Watching Gu Zheng dispose of none of the plants in the 60 mu land, many islanders have lost their voices.


    As an immortal in the early stage of returning to emptiness, Gu Zheng didn''t find it difficult to deal with these things at all.


    The "true fire of this life" in the body beats, and Gu Zheng sprinkles a flame to ignite the stacked plants.


    The flaming flame lit up, but the temperature around was not high. Because the newly opened land was close to Shili apricot forest, Gu Zheng didn''t want those fog wind apricots with good quality, so he was involved.


    Under the fire of the immortal family, the accumulated vegetation soon burned to ashes.


    After Gu Zheng spread the ash evenly in the ground, he used the water control formula to fall the rain.


    At this point, the original wasteland looks like a good field one day, but it is still one step away from Xiantian.


    Naturally, the "immortal field array" is also a kind of immortal array, and it is also a kind of immortal array with a high level. If you want to arrange it, you need not only array patterns, but also array flags and array stones.


    Gu Zheng reached out and waved. The array stones echoed in the void to form a figure, and then fell into the soil.


    The array flag was also thrown out by Gu Zheng. The finger formula on his hand changed several times, and they also fell into the good field and disappeared.


    Array stones and flags have been laid, and Gu Zheng began to draw array patterns by hand.


    Pure immortal power, shining with a slight white light, emerged from the fingertips of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng was like painting. He painted while walking.


    The immortal power is like a heavy one. Once you leave Gu Zheng''s fingertips for a moment, you will sink into the soil, so you can''t see it in the air. What kind of figure does the immortal power displayed by Gu Zheng constitute.


    It took a long time to draw the immortal array. After about an hour, Gu Zheng finished 60 mu of land.


    So far, Liangtian has become Xiantian, which is only the last step.


    The finger formula on the hand changed again and again, and the wind suddenly blew around Liangtian. The array pattern that had sunk into the ground floated at this moment, like a huge coin, rotating and shining in the air.


    The cheers of the islanders reached the peak at this moment. Any magic performed before the ancient struggle was not as powerful as the fairy array rotating in the air at this moment.


    After all, these fairy arrays are so big and shiny, and the glittering characters on them are so mysterious. Compared with the fairy array, people are like a bug. They are shocked in addition to being shocked.


    Gu Zheng loosened his finger formula, and the rotating light array returned to the soil again. At this moment, the good field finally became a fairy field, and all 60 mu of land flashed a slight dense light.


    The immortal field has become. Gu Zheng turns around and looks at the islanders. He reaches out his hand and takes out the immortal grain to be sown from the wasteland.


    "People, have you seen these things?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "It looks like wheat, but why is a grain so big?"


    "That looks like corn, but how does it look like gold?"


    "What''s that round one? Potatoes? Why is it translucent?"


    "That must be soybeans. Although it''s as big as peanuts, it''s definitely soybeans!"


    The islanders talked one after another, and everyone was particularly excited. After all, the ancient debate said that when these immortal grains are mature, they can enjoy them.


    "You guessed right. These fairy grains are really fairy wheat, fairy corn, fairy potatoes and fairy soybeans. I sow them today. You need to do their work in the future! And when they mature, you can get the return you can get from Tianxin sect." Gu Zheng said.


    "Young master, how should these immortal crops be served?"


    "Is it also like watering, fertilizing, loosening, weeding and weeding ordinary crops?"


    "It''s definitely not like serving ordinary crops. After all, it''s the food of the immortal family."


    Gu Zheng reached out and motioned to the islanders to calm down: "how to serve these immortal grains? I''ll tell you later. Now I''ll plant them first."


    The seeds of Xianliang flew up from the hands of guzheng. Under the control of guzheng, they were planted in 60 mu Xiantian according to the fixed spacing and row spacing.


    "Look, the crops are sprouting!"


    "No, yes, immortal grain has grown!"


    "My darling! The food of the immortal family is unusual. It has taken root and sprouted so soon!"


    The fairy grain in the fairy field has indeed sprouted, and the islanders are all excited. They can enjoy the food of the fairy family in the future. It''s exciting to think about it!


    "The service of immortal grain is very simple and grows very fast. You can harvest immortal grain in half a month according to the method I''ll say next."


    "Watering, fertilizing, scarifying, weeding, weeding, and even sowing are not necessary. The only way to serve them is to use your will to help them grow. Every five days, you need to use your will to help immortal grain grow for two hours. At that time, the distribution of immortal grain will be determined according to how much you contribute." Gu Zheng said.


    "Young master, what is willing force?" asked an Islander.


    "When you help the growth of immortal grain, you only need to pray piously without distractions and pray that they can grow quickly. And the power generated by your prayer is willing power."


    Gu Zheng gave a loud voice, and then told the people the detailed distribution rules of immortal grain.


    In the ancient wasteland space, immortal grain also grew, and immortal rice is one of them.


    Because these immortal grains are protected by the "immortal field array", the grade of ingredients after they mature is also ordinary. Moreover, it also contains Xianyuan food. After all, Xianyuan already exists in the air today.


    Compared with the growth of Xianliang in the wasteland space, the growth cycle of Xianliang protected by the "Xiantian array" is also more short. After all, they grow not only by Xianyuan, but also by a very rare wish.


    There are more than 2000 people on Wufeng island. The mental power that more than 2000 people can produce is a very terrible power. It is even a little overqualified to give birth to immortal grain.


    In addition, because of the "immortal field array", whether everyone is religious or not when giving birth to immortal grain, there will be light spots on the immortal array to show whether the birth time is enough or not.


    After telling everyone about Xianliang, Gu Zheng said, "today is the first day of planting Xianliang. Whether they grow fast or not and whether they will have a good harvest depends on everyone. From now on, join me in praying piously that our Xianliang can grow quickly and that we can usher in a good harvest!"


    Gu Zheng took the lead in praying. Due to the entry of volunteers, a light curtain appeared on the 60 mu fairy field. The volunteers generated by everyone''s prayer will show a light spot on it.


    The brightness of the light spot represents whether the prayer is pious or not. When everyone has enough prayer time for two hours within five days, then when praying again, the light spot will show different colors, and Xiantian will no longer be able to absorb the wishes.


    Many light spots appeared on the light curtain, and all the people present prayed piously.


    Through the "Xiantian array", willing force was transformed into the force of birth, and the immortal grain in Xiantian began to grow rapidly.


    Two hours later, Xianliang, which was originally just a bud, has grown to a height of more than one chopstick.


    Watching Xianliang have such obvious changes with their own efforts, everyone seems particularly excited and has a special sense of achievement! They had never thought that they would be so close to the things of the immortal family one day, and they would never personally participate in the birth of the things of the immortal family. This pride made them really happy.


    At the same time, in the hearts of the islanders, they also have more respect for the ancient struggle. After all, these unexpected things are all brought by the ancient struggle.

 Chapter 528

    Unknowingly, it has been half a month since Gu Zheng came to Wufeng island.


    After the islanders'' wishes in this half month, Xianliang will be fully mature this afternoon.


    On the first day of Gu Zheng''s visit to Wufeng Island, his blood boiling made all the disciples of Tianxin sect feel happy. At the same time, he also asked Yang Zhenling to contact the disciples outside and return to Wufeng island half a month later to participate in a general meeting organized by the young Lord.


    The purpose of the conference to be held by Gu Zheng is to have a relatively formal meeting with all the people on Wufeng island. At the same time, it also allows all the people on Wufeng island to eat the food cooked by Xianliang, so that they can truly feel how Wufeng island has changed under the leadership of the young Lord.


    Although Gu Zheng''s prestige on Wufeng island has become higher and higher during this period, the power of pure faith he has collected accounts for only one third of the total number of people on Wufeng Island, which has to be said to be a depressing thing.


    The blue sea, the clean sky, on the top of the highest mountain on Wufeng Island, Gu Zheng looked at the sea and gave a long sigh.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Ling asked.


    "What else can I do? Sigh about the difficulty of the task!" Gu Zheng smiled bitterly.


    "If the task is not difficult, Lord tie Xian will not help you with Xianliang! This is a situation that has never happened in the previous task." Qi Ling smiled.


    "You don''t seem to worry that I can''t finish the task!" Gu Zhengbai glanced at the spirit.


    "Don''t worry too much. After all, there are still two and a half months before the task expires. What variables will happen during this time, but it''s hard to say. Besides, your luck has always been strong. Maybe the breakthrough of the task is inadvertently?" Qi Ling said.


    "Breakthrough in mission!" Gu Zheng muttered to himself.


    The so-called task breakthrough is to have someone turn the worship of ancient struggle into a belief and call on everyone to work together.


    More than 2000 people on the island all worship the ancient struggle, but the man who transformed worship into faith and led everyone together has not appeared yet.


    Moreover, during this period of time, Lian Yuxin has guessed the purpose of Gu Zheng, but she did not act rashly, but talked with Gu Zheng first. Naturally, Gu Zheng banned her from participating in this matter.


    Unfortunately, even Yuxin can''t participate in it, otherwise she is really a suitable candidate.


    "Tool spirit, this task is so difficult. What is the purpose of the pure faith power collected?"


    Having said that, with the experience of collecting vows last time, Gu Zheng felt that the power of pure faith collected hard would eventually be used on him. After all, the vows collected during the last mission were finally used to strengthen his five senses.


    At noon, the square in Wufeng island village was packed with people. Almost all the members of Wufeng Island gathered here. They all looked at Gu Zheng on the high platform with fanatical eyes and waited for him to speak.


    "People!"


    Gu Zheng said three words, and bursts of cheers broke out.


    The islanders have long known that guzheng is an immortal. They have been treated by guzheng and witnessed the growth of Xianliang together. We can imagine the degree of worship of guzheng.


    As for the disciples of Tianxin sect, whether they have been in Wufeng island all the time or have come back in the past two days, when Gu Zheng said those three words, the power of blood was slightly shaken. They all felt their blood boiling, and even some female disciples screamed.


    It can be said that if Gu Zheng increases the influence of blood power on Tianxin sect disciples, even if they are asked to fight with others, they will not turn back.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand, and the warm cheers soon quieted down.


    Gu Zheng spoke again, but most of what he said this time were scene words and inspiring words, which can be regarded as letting people have a greater understanding of him.


    When Gu Zheng said that his other identity was the leader of Emei sect, the cheers went straight into the sky.


    The islanders don''t know the outside world, but the disciples of Tianxin sect are different. They know Emei today, but it''s a great sect in the righteous sect. There are not only immortals, but also the top among immortals. How can they not be excited? The islanders, who were still at a loss, cheered once when they saw that the disciples of Tianxin sect were so excited and infected by the atmosphere.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand again, and the scene was quiet again.


    "Just now I heard a disciple who has just returned to the sect ask whether I am an immortal. I will tell you now that I am an immortal and my cultivation level is not low! However, you can know this. I don''t want people outside to know in a short time."


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, and the people under the stage cheered again. Among them, those who recently returned to the sect cheered the most. Moreover, the excitement in this cheering is more prosperous than hearing that Gu Zheng is the leader of Emei sect! After all, their little Lord is an immortal, and the pride they can feel is more intuitive and stronger.


    As for those who have returned to the sect during this period, the reason why they don''t know that Gu Zheng is an immortal is that Gu Zheng wants to be shocked and enthusiastic now, so let Yang Zhenling keep it secret in advance. It can be regarded as a surprise and surprise for these people who have just returned recently!


    The Tianxin sect has no problem keeping secrets. As for the so-called outsiders, there is no one on today''s Wufeng island. Gu Zheng came to Wufeng island this time to complete the task. The existence of outsiders is naturally not conducive to the completion of his task.


    Therefore, on the first day Gu Zhenggang came to Wufeng Island, he asked Yang Zhenling to send away the original outsiders on the island, and Wufeng island has also entered a state of locking the island since that day.


    "Young master, will Tianxin sect be incorporated into Emei?" someone asked.


    "I have no intention of incorporating Tianxin sect into Emei. Tianxin sect is Tianxin sect!"


    Gu Zheng said, "although Tianxin sect will not be incorporated into Emei sect, Emei sect is also a brother sect of Tianxin sect! In the future, Tianxin sect will also be a big sect. You don''t have to worry about being bullied. As long as you work according to the sect rules, if anyone dares to bully you, Gu Zheng won''t agree!"


    The cheers and excitement under the stage reached a peak at this moment. No one wants to be bullied, and no one doesn''t want to be strong in their own sect! This may have been an unreachable dream for the former Tianxin school, but now it is no longer a dream!


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand for the third time to calm the excited people temporarily.


    "Among the disciples of Tianxin sect, those who have made outstanding contributions to the development of the sect, today I want to reward you and inspire you. As long as you have made outstanding contributions to the sect, the same reward will fall on you!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused and nodded to Yang Zhenling. Yang Zhenling immediately read out ten names and asked them to go up to the platform where Gu Zheng was located.


    Among the ten people, including Yang Zhenling and the elder. Among them, except that Yang Zhen''s spiritual cultivation is not strong enough, all the others are cultivation in the five-tier realm, which is much better than when Gu Zhenggang took over Emei.


    "Ten of you have made outstanding contributions to the development of the sect. Now my reward to you is to purify your internal strength!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, and the ten people on the stage immediately played an inner strength to let the disciples see clearly that their inner strength had not been purified.


    Gu Zheng gave the pure pill to Yang Zhenling and asked them to take it in order.


    The first people to take the "pure pill" were Yang Zhenling and the elder. After taking the pill, they crossed their knees and made it well. Gu Zheng and Lian Yuxin helped them absorb the medicine.


    After a while, Yang Zhenling and the elder, who absorbed the effect of "pure pill", stood up in high spirits. They played an inner strength again, and the color of inner strength has changed from white to pure red.


    Cheers erupted again. There is no need to say how precious the pill that can purify internal strength is. Being able to purify the internal strength is also one of the prerequisites for becoming an immortal. Now the leader and the elder have purified the internal strength. If they make outstanding contributions in the future, they can also get the same reward. This is really a thing that makes people go forward.


    The pure red inner strength has appeared on the high platform one after another. The inner strength of ten people who have made outstanding contributions to the development of Tianxin school has been purified.


    "Today is a happy day. Although most of our disciples have not been able to purify their internal strength for the time being, I have also prepared another gift for you! In that sentence, make a good contribution to the development of the sect. Everyone''s strength is twisted into a rope, and the benefits are naturally inseparable from you!"


    Gu Zheng winked at Yang Zhenling. Yang Zhenling immediately asked several people who had just purified their internal strength on the stage to take several boxes prepared in advance off the platform.


    There are jade bottles in the box, and the things contained in the jade bottles are the meeting gift prepared by Gu Zheng for the disciples of Tianxin sect - Zengyuan Shixiu for this meeting.


    When Gu Zheng first did Zengyuan food repair in Emei, he cooked a large pot of inferior Zengyuan food repair due to limited resources and capacity.


    The Zengyuan food cultivation issued to the disciples of Tianxin sect is not only inferior, but also middle-grade. Give more than 400 disciples of Tianxin sect with the resources that Gu Zheng has now. It''s no problem to make Chinese food cultivation! However, for those disciples whose accomplishments are lower than the third level, it is not good for them to eat Zhongpin Zengyuan food cultivation. On the contrary, they can''t bear the internal strength of huge Xianyuan transformation, so they can only eat inferior Zengyuan food cultivation.


    Yang Zhenling sent the jade bottle in the box to each disciple.


    More than 400 disciples of Tianxin sect all took Zengyuan food cultivation, and then sat down cross legged to absorb the internal strength they had transformed.


    With the passage of time, the disciples of Tianxin sect sometimes flash a strange light because of the promotion of cultivation, which makes the islanders marvel.


    When all the disciples of Tianxin sect absorbed the immortal yuan transformed by Zengyuan food cultivation, the cheering voice in the square was unprecedented. More than 400 people, except a few whose accomplishments are in the fifth level, all the others have been promoted! As for those whose accomplishments are already low, there are even grade jumps!


    Gu Zheng looked at the excited crowd under the stage with satisfaction. After saying a few words, he announced that today''s meeting had come to an end temporarily. Next, it was time to harvest immortal grain in the immortal field.


    Gu Zheng took the people to the foot of the mountain where Xiantian was located and looked at the golden xianmai ears and heavy xiancorn in Xiantian. All the people''s faces were filled with excitement.


    For the task of collecting immortal grain, Gu Zheng selected some disciples of Tianxin sect and islanders as representatives to let them fully feel the joy of harvest.


    The laughter in the fairy field is a noisy scene. As long as the fairy wheat ears are gently shaken with internal strength, the wheat grains will be completely separated and spotless.


    As for fresh corn, fairy potatoes and fairy soybeans, harvesting is also so simple. Moreover, once Xianliang is harvested, the original plant stems and leaves will automatically decompose into fertilizer, leaving only their roots still buried in the soil, and continue to take root and sprout through the birth of willing force.


    All the immortal grains in the 60 mu immortal land were soon harvested. Gu Zheng took only a small part of them, and Yang Zhenling took all the others back to the sect for storage.


    Although Gu Zheng only took part of the total amount of immortal grain, after all, immortal grain has 60 mu, which is more high-yield than ordinary grain. This very few part is already very much.


    Let most people stay in Xiantian and give birth to Xianliang with their will. Gu Zheng took some people back to the square in the village again. Next, it''s time to prepare the village banquet.


    Cooking for more than 2000 people is not an easy job.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng not only found many people to help cook, but also found many people who can cook and let them be responsible for cooking the village banquet. And Gu Zheng himself is to be a chef and be responsible for guiding them.


    There were many people and it was easy to work. Rows of stoves and chopping boards were soon set up. They began to deal with food materials. The atmosphere was as hot as the new year.


    For the village banquet to be cooked this time, the immortal grain harvested in Xiantian alone is not enough. Gu Zheng took out immortal pork from the wasteland.


    When they were promoted to become immortals, those immortal pigs, ducks, sheep and cattle rewarded by the spirit had already been sold. Many ancient disputes had been killed and turned into fresh meat.


    Today''s village banquet is relatively simple. Gu Zheng plans to let the islanders simply make two dishes and one soup.


    The two dishes are: Stewed soybeans with pig feet, stewed potatoes and corn with pork bones, and a simple pimple soup.


    Under the guidance of Gu Zheng, everyone did what Gu Zheng said, when to put what and when not to put what.


    The ingredients of Xianliang are ordinary. Even without the guidance of ancient struggle, these ordinary ingredients are completely cooked by the islanders. The final taste must be supreme delicious for them.


    With the passage of time, the soup rolled in each pot, and the strong smell of meat and immortal grain filled the air, which made the islanders swallow their saliva one after another. They only hated that the dishes had not been stewed yet.


    Finally, the soup was made twice, just like a long street banquet. Tables were placed in rows, on which steaming soup was placed twice.


    Knowing that everyone endured very hard, Gu Zheng didn''t say much. He just said a simple sentence to celebrate the harvest, and let everyone start.


    The sound of chopsticks touching the porcelain bowl sounded, followed by a cry of surprise.


    "It''s delicious. I''ve never had such delicious food before!"


    "God, the things of the immortal family are not comparable to ordinary things!"


    "Yes! Whether it''s corn, potatoes and soybeans, they are so fragrant and delicious that I feel that these grains, which were originally vegetarian, are much more delicious than the fish I used to eat!"


    "Meat is the most delicious, especially the immortal pork given by the little host. It''s really delicious! I don''t know. If you use such immortal pork and wrap a good meal of dumplings, it''s really like the New Year!"


    "Corn, soybeans and potatoes, because they are stewed with immortal pork, I think they are delicious, but there is no pimple soup. It gives people a deep feeling! I really didn''t expect that a bowl of ordinary noodles with pimples can be so fragrant and delicious, so much more meaningful!"


    "Thank you, master. If it weren''t for you, we didn''t know there was such delicious food in the world!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    Whether it''s a disciple of Tianxin sect or an ordinary Islander, while feeling the delicious food, they don''t forget to say thank you.


    "How''s the spirit, the power of pure faith collected?"


    Gu Zheng has done almost everything he can do for the islanders and Tianxin sect disciples. He also wants to know how much pure faith will increase after experiencing these things.


    "The original pure power of faith looked like a third, but now it has not increased much!" the tool spirit also smiled bitterly.


    "All right!"


    Gu Zheng sighed helplessly that everything he could do had been done. The islanders had already worshipped him to the extent they should. The pure power of faith wanted to increase. Now, unless there are leaders, it is almost necessary to maintain the status quo.


    Although there was a lack of interest, Gu Zheng still finished his meal with the islanders, and then simply said a few words to them before he returned to his residence.


    I wanted to leave Wufeng island after this conference to see if I could harvest pure faith from outside.


    But now, more than 2000 people on Wufeng island have only gained more than 800 pure faith, which makes Gu Zheng too lazy to go out. At least, he won''t want to go out in the near future. After all, the islanders and Tianxin sect disciples are still like this. The situation outside is certainly not much better than here.


    "Really don''t plan to go outside? What if your chance is outside?" Qi Ling asked.


    "No, I want to rest for half a month. I still stay on Wufeng island for half a month. Wait for half a month, it depends on the situation!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t want to say anything more. With a move of mind, he opened the "Purgatory" and entered it to practice.

 Chapter 529

    Gu Zheng''s depressed cultivation has gone. There are still a sea of people in the square of Wufeng Island Village, and the islanders have hardly dispersed. They gather together in piles to discuss today''s delicious food and the changes on Wufeng island since Gu Zheng came.


    "I didn''t expect that he should be our little master."


    A man who looked like a farmer said with great emotion, and then asked a man next to him: "Lao Huang, listen to them. The young Lord has done a lot of things on the island during this time. What has he done?"


    "Lao Cheng, didn''t you come out of the mountain today? Don''t you know what the young master has done for us?"


    The man called Lao Huang stared at Lao Cheng.


    "I really came out of the mountain today. I was supposed to buy something in the village, but the disciples of Tianxin sect saw it and asked me to stay and attend the meeting."


    Lao Cheng scratched his head and looked simple and honest. It was the man Gu Zheng met when he came to Wufeng island for the first time and went to pick Wufeng apricots on the mountain with Yang Zhenling and Yang''s sister.


    "Well? It''s no wonder you don''t know!"


    Lao Huang gave a sound and then said, "by the way, hasn''t anyone informed your family to come to ripen Xianliang these days?"


    "No! Maybe we have lived in seclusion in the mountains for many years, and few people know us. Except the leader of Tianxin sect, no one knows where our family lives. The leader should also be busy. It is estimated that he has forgotten this matter!"


    Yaojin is also depressed. If he had known that Gu Zheng, who saved his mother''s life, was their young master, he would have invited him to his home.


    "Well, let me tell you what you have done during your stay on the island!"


    Lao Huang tells Gu Zheng about saving people, opening up wasteland and farming, and some small things Lao Cheng doesn''t know.


    After listening to Lao Huang''s story, Lao Cheng fell into silence. He thought of Gu Zheng standing on the platform and talking. He suddenly felt more majestic.


    "Son, elder brother Gu is my life-saving benefactor. If you meet someone else in the future, you have to find a way to repay him!"


    After seeing them off that day, the words spoken by the old mother in tears rang out in Lao Cheng''s mind again.


    "Reward? Reward?"


    Yaojin mutters to himself. He can''t think of how he can repay his kindness as a farmer.


    "Lao Cheng? Lao Cheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that Yaojin was a little distracted, Lao Huang shook his hand in front of him and pulled his God back.


    "Young master, you are kind to my family!"


    Lao Cheng tells Lao Huang about Gu Zheng''s saving his mother. Then he says again, "my mother asked me to repay him. Only now do I know that he is the young master. His kindness to us has been beyond people''s memory all his life! How can I repay him?"


    Lao Huang patted Yaojin on the shoulder: "forget it, just do what he told you. As for reward, the young master is an immortal! He doesn''t want anything we have. Besides, he is our young master, and everything we have is his!"


    Lao Huang''s consolation brightened Yaojin''s eyes and murmured, "immortal? Isn''t immortal wanted to be worshipped? I know what to do!"


    "You know what to do?"


    Lao Huang looks at the muttering old Cheng and asks him curiously.


    "I want to build a temple for the young master and put his statue in it to worship him! Don''t all immortals have temples? Why doesn''t the young master?" Lao Cheng said excitedly.


    Lao Huang is also a bright spot: "Yes! What''s the use of the tortoise fairy in our" sea fairy Temple "? When the angry man came to harm our Wufeng Island, the so-called tortoise fairy didn''t come to rescue us! In the end, the young master subdued the angry man and asked him to guard our Wufeng island! Why does the tortoise fairy have a temple and enjoy our worship, but it doesn''t exist in vain, and the young master really did it We have done so much, but he doesn''t have a temple? "


    "Yes, you''re right!"


    "Why does the tortoise fairy enjoy our sacrifice without the master?"


    "Set up a temple for the young master, count me!"


    "Count me in!"


    There are also a group of people around Lao Huang and Lao Cheng. After hearing the dialogue between Lao Huang and Lao Cheng, they all seem very excited.


    "Don''t worry. Let me ask the young master about this. I don''t know if he is willing to do so!"


    The elder happened to be nearby. He said in a loud voice and then said, "wait here now. I''ll ask the young master and give you an answer soon."


    When the elder left, his decision to build a temple for Gu Zheng was like a whirlwind, which soon swept through the people in the square. They all looked very excited and were happy to find something to do for Gu Zheng.


    There was still some depressed ancient dispute. After listening to the report of the elder, I was really happy to bloom. It was really at the end of the mountain and water. I doubt there is no way, and there is another village!


    "Elder, who came up with this idea?"


    Holding back the excitement in his heart, Gu Zheng wanted to know who the man who had kept him waiting for a long time was and wanted to take good care of him in the future.


    "Hui Shaozhu, this man''s name is Lao Cheng. He said that you once treated his mother''s blood evil disease. He always wanted to repay you, but he didn''t know what to do. When he talked about you just now, he suddenly had this idea."


    "Lao Cheng!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled. He was very sad. Who ever thought that the man he met in the mountains would be the key person to do the task on Wufeng island for the first time.


    "How? I''ll say you''re very lucky? Look, an accidental rescue made a breakthrough in this mission. It''s really a valuable rescue!" Qi Lingde se said.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Zheng gave Qiling a white eye: "I didn''t know who saved Yaojin''s mother at the beginning. I had to do the task. Thanks to Miaomiao''s knowledge of how to treat ''blood evil disease'', otherwise, without that help, I wouldn''t have Yaojin''s idea now."


    "I let you do the task, naturally because I have no right to give you pills to cure your diseases! Do you think I''m making trouble for you?"


    Qi Ling was a little angry, and the expression on his face was very wronged.


    "Well, today is a happy day. You can''t afford to joke? If you can''t afford to joke, it''s really disappointing." Gu Zheng said pitifully.


    "Who says I can''t stand jokes?"


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s flattering eyes, the grievance on Qi Ling''s face also disappeared.


    "Young master, do you want them to build a temple?" the elder asked.


    The communication between Gu Zheng and the instrument spirit is in his heart. Even the flattery in Gu Zheng''s eyes is what the instrument spirit sees. As for the ancient dispute in the eyes of the great elder, he just shook his head and smiled for a while.


    "This is their heart, and I accept it!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    With many people and great strength, it can be said that the construction of temples for the ancient struggle is a major event dispatched by the whole people.


    In only three days, a gorgeous Temple appeared on the square in the village.


    The temple is very large, but the only God enshrined in the temple is the ancient one.


    The statue in the hall is a foot high. Even Gu Zheng felt that it was similar to him, so he was very satisfied.


    As for the name of this temple, people of Tianxin school gave several names, such as Shaozhu temple, Haiwang temple, Ende temple, Tianxin temple, ancient immortal temple, etc.


    Finally, Gu Zheng chose one of the names given by Tianxin sect. Now the three big characters engraved on the plate outside the temple are ancient immortal temple.


    The ancient immortal temple has been built. After ripening the immortal grain every day, the islanders will spontaneously go to the temple to worship the ancient statues like gods.


    Four days later, the sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind: "With the ancient fairy temple, the power of pure faith is collected quickly! There are 2463 people in Wufeng island. Before the completion of the ancient fairy temple, you collected 1212 copies of the power of pure faith. In these four days, the power of pure faith has increased to 2125 copies! As for the rest, although pure faith has not yet appeared According to my estimation, the remaining people, under the influence of fanatical people, should be able to collect all the pure faith power on Wufeng island in up to five or six days! At that time, even if there is not pure faith power, it is estimated that there will be few. "


    "Yes! With the ancient immortal temple, all this is really fast." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Little Lord!"


    The elder''s voice suddenly sounded outside the door.


    "What''s up?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "A group of monks in Prajna temple, led by the inaction master yuan Kong, broke through the island protection fairy array and are now on the island." elder Taoist.


    Gu Zheng walked out of the room with a sneer on his face: "it''s time to come! Go, we''ll meet them."


    Yuankong is the master of Wuwei monk. He is very protective of his shortcomings! The people of Prajna temple came to Wufeng island to track down the whereabouts of Wuwei monk. He happened to be in the closing period, so they couldn''t come together.


    After arriving at Wufeng Island, although yuankong and his party did not hit people, they were not polite to the people of Tianxin sect. In the view of the monks of Prajna temple, inaction is to die on Wufeng Island, or in the hands of Tianxin sect. If they did not hit people, they would be very polite! If we find evidence this time to prove that inaction is to die in the hands of Tianxin sect, then They will certainly let Tianxin sect give an explanation.


    Yuankong took a total of 18 people this time. He divided the 18 monks into three groups and went to find the whereabouts of yuankong''s murder.


    Wuwei is yuankong''s disciple. When he fought with the angry Han, he showed some extraordinary blood. This is because yuankong purified blood for him with the secret Dharma of Buddhism.


    In yuankong''s opinion, if Wuwei died on Wufeng Island, he should shed some blood more or less. Even if the blood he shed has been disposed of, he can find it.


    The clean blood of the Wuwei monk came from yuankong. Yuankong divided two pieces of the magic weapon that gave the Wuwei monk clean blood to the other two groups of monks.


    The monks urged the magic weapon with internal strength and found it on Wufeng island. As long as the inaction monk had shed blood within a radius of five meters of the magic weapon holder, the magic weapon would emit light.


    As long as the place where the inaction monk flows blood is found, yuankong has the means to reproduce what happened at the bleeding place, so as to find out the fierce beast that killed the inaction monk.


    When Gu Zheng went out with the elder, a group of monks entered the ancient immortal temple.


    "What are you doing here?"


    There were monks who had seen Prajna temple before. Now they even came to Guxian temple, and each one looked very disgusted with frowning. Chen Chengcheng, who was in charge of the temple, shouted.


    At this time, the vast majority of islanders are giving birth to Xianliang, so these monks have not seen a few people on the road. Naturally, it is unclear that the owner of Wufeng island has returned!


    However, even if they knew that the owner of Wufeng island had returned, they would not be afraid. After all, yuankong''s cultivation was already in the middle of returning to emptiness before closing. Now, yuankong has been successfully promoted to the later stage of returning to emptiness. In their opinion, there is nothing yuankong can''t cope with.


    In fact, monks practice Buddhism. What they are equivalent to the immortal power ball of immortals is called "Bodhi Zi", which exists in the sea of knowledge. They also have the name of their cultivation realm, but when compared with immortals, the cultivation of yuankong is equivalent to the later stage of returning to emptiness. The energy in their bodies, which they call "Yuan Li", is actually immortal power, but it''s just a different name.


    "What are we doing here? Naturally, we are looking for evidence that you killed my Wuwei senior brother!" a monk sneered.


    "Nonsense, this is our fairy temple. You quit quickly!"


    Chen Chengcheng''s voice fell to the ground, so he had to catch up with the monks. However, after all, he is just an ordinary person. A group of monks whose accomplishments are all on the fifth floor of inner strength can''t move even if he pushes.


    "Almsgiver, let me ask you, who are the people worshipped here?" asked the leading monk Wuwei.


    "This is our young master, and also the master of Wufeng island!" Chen Chengcheng said proudly.


    "Young master? Master of Wufeng island? When did a master emerge from Wufeng island?"


    "Look at the statue, it looks very young! So young, is it a liar to fool the islanders?"


    "I think nine times out of ten is a liar. After all, the islanders here have never been in touch with the outside world. They should be easy to cheat."


    A group of monks are full of gossip. No matter whether there is malice or not, at least to Chen Cheng, he says that the master is not. This is a very contemptuous performance.


    Although Chen Chengcheng is honest, he is also angry! These monks say he can, but they can''t say his little master. His little master is sacred and inviolable!


    "Get out of here!"


    Angry Chen Chengcheng swung his broom and was about to hit the monks.


    "Diaomin!"


    A monk flicked his sleeve. Chen Chengzhen was teased back a few steps and hit the incense table on which the tribute was placed.


    The crisp crack of China sounded, and two plates with fruits fell off the incense table and fell into pieces on the ground.


    "You bald donkeys!"


    Chen Chengzhen grabbed the broken porcelain pieces on the ground and threw them at the monks.


    Originally, the monks didn''t want to do it. Even the monk who just teased Chen Chengcheng didn''t make efforts. Otherwise, Chen Chengcheng wouldn''t have the strength to scold?


    However, monks hate people scolding bald donkeys most. Chen Chengcheng''s abuse is also a sign of the opposition of these monks!


    "Amitabha!"


    Monk Wuwei announced the Buddha''s horn, brushed his sleeve, and all the porcelain pieces thrown by Chen Chengli flew back.


    "Ping Ping!"


    The broken porcelain pieces didn''t hit Chen Chengli. They were suddenly whirled to the ground.


    "Are monks so vicious? If I hadn''t done it, would these broken porcelain pieces have ruined his limbs?"


    A woman''s voice sounded from behind the monks. It was Lian Yuxin who received the order of Gu Zheng.


    "Amitabha, I''ve been merciful, otherwise these porcelain pieces will kill him!" the senseless monk frowned.


    "Ha ha."


    Lian Yuxin smiled: "so this is mercy?"


    "Chen Chengcheng, how did the plate for fruit break?" Lian Yuxin looked at Chen Chengcheng.


    "It''s him!"


    Chen Chengzhen pointed to the monk who teased him: "he pushed me and let me hit the incense table!"


    "Very good."


    Lian Yuxin smiled coldly, brushed his sleeve, and the monk who had teased Chen Chengcheng flew out of the temple like a broken kite.


    "Immortal!"


    The monks screamed.


    Although the monks can''t see the state of Lian Yuxin from the appearance, just now she waved her hand and easily made a cultivator in the later stage of the fifth floor fly like a kite! No one can do this except the immortal.


    The monks have already put on a posture of attack, but in front of an immortal, their so-called attack is a joke, not to mention Lian Yuxin is still an immortal in the later stage of returning to emptiness.


    In the face of the monks'' attack, even Yuxin waved her sleeve. She didn''t want the building to be damaged. She turned all the so-called attacks into invisibility! Then, she slapped the monks lightly. The monks seemed to be dozing off and fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Chen Cheng, if you want to be angry, hit them. They can''t wake up!"


    Even Yuxin confessed to Chen Cheng, and went straight out. She wanted to deal with the monk she threw out, so that she could leave at ease.


    "You hateful bald donkeys!"


    Lian Yuxin''s lesson to the monks failed to calm Chen Chengcheng''s anger. He picked up his broom and smoked at the innocent monks and others.


    Monk yuankong has three soldiers. Lian Yuxin has solved one of them, and Gu Zheng has solved the other. He knows what monk yuankong will do by soul searching.


    "Can the spirit, the round and empty man really reproduce the original scene by casting spells through blood?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Yes, this kind of technique belongs to the secret technique of Buddhism. It can not only reproduce the scene before a person''s death, but also use this point to perform the technique of ''mirror flowers, water and moon'', so as to reproduce the things before and after a certain time range." tool Lingdao.


    "Is there a way to obstruct this kind of magic without being aware of ghosts?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to kill monk yuankong. After all, Buddhism belongs to the righteous sect. In such years, they are required to contribute to the world. However, before and after the inaction monk was killed, he must not let the other party know through the "Mirror Flower and water moon", otherwise it will be a very troublesome thing.


    "There''s nothing I can do here. If I can, I''ll let you clean up your little tail after the Wuwei monk died that day."


    The spirit of the instrument made a sound and then said, "there is no way, that is, you take away or destroy the magic instrument he made."


    Gu Zheng thought for a moment and said, "it seems that we can only use this method that is not the way, but in this way, although the other party has no direct evidence, it is more certain that the death of the inaction monk has something to do with me! After all, I took action to deal with his magic weapon, even if I admitted it."


    "You can accuse the wicked first! Taking away his magic tools is just a lesson for them to be good at fog wind island. If I take away their magic tools, I will have a way to destroy the traces left by the inaction monk. Even if they want to return the magic tools in the future, they will no longer be able to use them to show ''mirror flowers, water and moon''." the evil spirit smiled.


    Gu Zheng nodded and decided to use this shameless way, so he set off to fly to the sea.


    "Headmaster!"


    Gu Zhengcai just flew up, and even the voice of Yuxin sounded in his mind.


    "Monk yuankong is on the beach now. He wants to cast a spell to reproduce the scene of that day." Gu Zheng said to Lian Yuxin, who was still far away.


    Gu Zheng didn''t hide from Lian Yuxin what happened at the seaside that day.


    "Did you use the Buddhist ''Mirror Flower Water Moon'' secret technique to reproduce the scene of that day?" Lian Yuxin asked.


    "It''s this secret. Can you crack it?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up. Listening to Lian Yuxin''s voice, she seemed to know how to crack the "Mirror Flower Water Moon".


    "Headmaster, since you don''t want this secret skill to succeed, leave it to me! At that time, as long as you let yuankong have no time to take care of others, I can do it unconsciously, so that everything that should disappear will disappear." Lian Yuxin smiled.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng answered with joy in his heart. Unexpectedly, even Yuxin had a way to deal with the "Mirror Flower Water Moon", which saved him from being a rogue.


    "Headmaster, I won''t go to the beach with you. I''m acting secretly." Lian Yuxin said.


    Gu Zheng nodded and flew to the beach alone.


    Yuankong has found the place where the Wuwei monk was bitten off by the angry man. At this time, he is casting a spell to reproduce yesterday''s scene.


    "Master, a man flew over!"


    Yuankong''s disciple exclaimed, because the person who can fly must be an immortal.


    In fact, yuankong had already found that someone was flying towards this side. He had turned around and frowned at the people in the air.


    "Amitabha, who is the benefactor?"


    Monk yuankong spoke, and his voice was like a bell. Even though Gu Zheng was still some distance away from him, he could still feel the sound blowing in his ear.


    If Gu Zheng was just an ordinary immortal in the early stage of transforming God, the roar of monk yuankong alone would be enough to make him lose his mind and fall from a high altitude.


    Gu Zheng''s body didn''t even shake, which made monk yuankong''s frown more tight.


    "Who on earth is this person? He has such accomplishments at a young age? Is he a person who came out of the famine? It should be! In addition to the famine, where can such talents be cultivated?" monk yuankong said secretly.

 Chapter 530

    Monk yuankong threatened him with roaring. Gu Zheng was not a good stubble. He slapped him from the air with a cold face.


    The energy of heaven and earth was regulated, and the mighty palm had not yet landed, and a hurricane blew up on the ground.


    As soon as monk yuankong dodged the attack of Gu Zheng, he also flew to the sky.


    "Benefactor, why did you attack the poor monk?"


    Yuankong didn''t rush to fight back. He wanted to ask about some things first.


    "Why did I give you a hand? I''m just returning your gift!"


    Gu Zheng sneered, and the attack on his hand did not stop.


    "Almsgiver, you need to be rude. Just now you flew straight here. The poor monk''s question is just a wake-up call to you!"


    While parrying, monk yuankong explained that he had seen that Gu Zheng was also the cultivation of returning to the virtual realm, and his strength was not inferior to him! For such an immortal, it''s better not to make enemies.


    "It''s easy to say, just a reminder? If my cultivation is only the realm of transforming God, your reminder can directly hurt me. What''s more, you''re polite to intrude into Wufeng island? Can''t you let me fly over and have a look?"


    Gu Zheng''s anger is pretended. He naturally has the strength to suppress yuankong. Otherwise, how can yuankong deal with it so easily.


    "Trespassing on the fog wind island? Benefactor, what do you have to do with the fog wind island?" yuankong frowned.


    "What''s the matter? I''m the master of Wufeng island and the little master of Tianxin sect!"


    Gu Zhengli gave a shout and kicked out the "Hunyuan wind dragon leg" that he had never played. The violent wind dragon suddenly appeared. Monk yuankong was caught off guard and was directly hit in the belly and flew backwards for a long distance in the air.


    Although yuankong was attacked, he was not hurt much. After all, he was one of the three masters of Buddhism and his strength in the later stage of returning to emptiness. When the wind dragon hit him, he also used Buddhist means to dissolve a large part of his power.


    Although he was not hurt, yuankong was also kicked angrily by this foot. In addition, Gu Zheng said that he was the master of Wufeng island and the young master of Tianxin sect. This anger didn''t come anywhere!


    "Since you are the master of Wufeng Island, you must have something to do with the death of my disciple. In that case, let the poor monk come and ask the benefactor for some advice!"


    Monk yuankong shouted angrily, and a Zhang high Buddha shadow appeared behind him. The Buddha shadow punched with his fist frequency. It should only be a man with four arms fighting.


    "Yuankong, I didn''t want to do it. You''re too ugly, but you asked for it!"


    Gu Zheng also got angry. When yuankong heard that he was the master of Wufeng island and the young master of Tianxin sect, he not only didn''t be cautious, but became more arrogant! This gave Gu Zheng, who had only planned to compete with him, the idea of giving him a hard lesson.


    The "Hunyuan wind dragon leg" was unflinchingly displayed. The ancient people competed for sharp and fast leg techniques. The four hands forced by the round air retreated frequently, and suddenly there was a burst of noise in the air.


    Although Gu Zheng''s cultivation achievement is only in the early stage of returning to emptiness, the reason why he can practice tiexian Jue makes his real immortal power no less powerful than those in the middle stage of returning to emptiness. With such strength, coupled with the immortal skill "mixed yuan wind dragon leg technique" that can leap over the level, it is no problem to fight the round air just entering the later stage of returning to the virtual world.


    The "Hunyuan wind dragon leg technique" interprets the truth that only speed can not be broken incisively and vividly! Yuankong was really suppressed by the wind dragon kicked out by Gu Zheng. The virtual shadow of his fist couldn''t hit Gu Zheng at all. The whole person was forced to retreat further and further.


    "Boy, you annoyed Buddha!"


    The round sky roared, and the middle-grade Buddhist cassock flew up and rotated towards the ancient bag.


    "Bald donkey, how can a monk make an angry precept?"


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly, and Tang Mo was taken out by him: "immortal skills can''t fight, but it''s changed to fight immortal tools, isn''t it?"


    As soon as Gu Zheng took Tang Mo out, his round empty eyebrows jumped. He could see that it was a high-grade immortal weapon and a evil weapon!


    Buddhist tools have a strong ability to restrain evil Qi, but this restraint is like water and fire. Compared with Buddhist tools, evil Qi of the same level will be restrained very much. However, if the level of evil Qi is higher than that of Buddhist tools, the power of Buddhist tools will be greatly reduced when facing it.


    He wanted to collect the Buddhist ware, but yuankong couldn''t face it. He clenched his teeth hard. He read a spell in his mouth and changed his fingerprints constantly.


    Under the blessing of the round sky, the cassock in the air suddenly became many times larger, like a cloud towards the ancient mask. The glittering treasure light on it made people dizzy, making people want to fall from high altitude.


    Gu Zheng didn''t deliberately resist the precious light on the cassock. Under the automatic operation of tranquilization, this extremely powerful spiritual attack was invisible.


    "Whoosh!"


    A dark knife light was split by Gu Zheng.


    At the same time, there is a big pit in the middle of the cassock, in which there is a strong suction, which wants to give the ancient dispute to it.


    The attraction of the cassock was really strong. Gu Zhengsheng was sucked up, but Gu Zhengsheng was not idle. The Tang ink in his hand chopped and flew into the depression of the cassock one after another.


    Yuankong''s flesh is extremely painful. The sharpness of Gu Zheng''s advanced evil Qi is a little higher than his idea. He originally wanted to damage the cassock, so he also wanted to wrap Gu Zheng in! As long as the ancient dispute is wrapped in the cassock, it is impossible to escape unless it is the cultivation of returning to the virtual peak.


    However, the fact is that yuankong underestimated the strength of Tang mo. the cassock has made an unbearable sound after absorbing more than a dozen knife lights in succession.


    "Come back!"


    Yuankong shouted and stretched out his hand towards his arms. The depression on the cassock disappeared and flew quickly towards yuankong.


    "Mountain cutting technique!"


    Gu Zheng drank violently. He just used ordinary attacks with so many knives. Now, seeing the round air, he wants to take back the cassock when it is less damaged. How can Gu Zheng let him do it.


    The sabre light cleaved by immortal skill is faster and more powerful. It comes later and catches up with the cassock first!


    "Hiss..."


    The cassock was cut open by the light of the knife, and the jewels dotted on it instantly fell from high altitude.


    Being hit hard by the mountain opening Sabre technique, the intermediate Buddhist cassock is damaged, and the treasure light on it is dimmed a lot, so it can no longer be put into battle.


    Painfully put the cassock into the mustard pocket. There was resentment in the round and empty eyes. With a roar, he dispatched the energy of heaven and earth and oppressed and bound the ancient struggle!


    "It''s long overdue!"


    Gu Zhengli drank, his eyebrows coagulated, and used his countermeasures.


    After all, yuankong is a master in the later stage of returning to emptiness, and even if the immortal power of the ancient struggle is surging again, no matter how hard it is to dispatch the energy of heaven and earth, it is at most equivalent to the immortal cultivator in the middle stage of returning to emptiness.


    The gap between Gu Zheng and yuankong''s strength can be made up by means of immortal skills. However, in terms of scheduling heaven and earth energy, his strength is not as good as yuankong after all. When yuankong binds and oppresses him with pure heaven and earth energy, immortal skills that can fight beyond the level can no longer play a role.


    Because this pure heaven and earth energy attack is either to compete with heaven and earth energy, or to get out of the range of heaven and earth energy he controls in time. Any immortal skill attack that needs to fly to the other party''s side does not have this pure energy oppression and intuition.


    However, pure energy oppression also has its disadvantages, that is, when encountering an opponent whose strength difference is not too great, the person who schedules the energy of heaven and earth to oppress will have a great consumption of his own immortal power and energy. The longer the oppression lasts, the greater the consumption. After all, the oppressed people can also counter regulate the energy of heaven and earth for confrontation.


    Gu Zheng didn''t dispatch the energy of heaven and earth for confrontation, because once the confrontation is a situation that must be lost. After all, his cultivation is not high and deep.


    Gu Zheng also didn''t choose to escape. The real fight with yuankong was to teach him a lesson. What if he ran away!


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng dispatched the energy of heaven and earth and restrained and oppressed him, he had launched an attack. The means to effectively attack the enemy at this time is a kind of divine attack!


    How strong is Gu Zheng''s mind? Anyway, if you only talk about the attack of God''s mind, he is definitely not the opponent of ancient struggle. After all, ancient struggle''s God''s mind can practice in "Purgatory" every day. It is impossible for yuankong to stop it with the energy of heaven and earth.


    However, yuankong is already an expert in the later stage of returning to emptiness. He can also condense the divine light point attack, so he divides the divine light point to counterattack while dispatching the energy of heaven and earth to oppress the ancient struggle.


    The sneer appeared in the corner of Gu Zheng''s mouth. There was no use of any means of divine attack at all. Its divine mind just crashed into the round air. It was intercepted by the round air''s divine light point, and didn''t even dodge.


    The attack of divine mind is actually similar to the battle of magic.


    Just like Gu Zheng and Yuan Kong, the gap between strength can be made up by immortal skills, but when the gap between strength is too large, immortal skills can''t play any role.


    Now the two people''s mental competition is like a change of identity. The strong has become an ancient dispute, and the inferior has become a round empty monk.


    Therefore, when monk yuankong''s mind light spot hit the ancient dispute mind light spot, the decomposition in yuankong''s imagination really happened, but it was his mind light spot that was decomposed by the ancient dispute!


    "Oh!"


    The light spot of the mind was broken down, and the round and empty head was hit hard, which not only ended the scheduling of the energy of heaven and earth, but also the whole person fell from a high altitude.


    When the mind is decomposed, the consequences are very serious, especially in the battle. When such a situation occurs, the victory or defeat of a battle is determined.


    Gu Zheng didn''t want to kill yuankong, so he didn''t take the opportunity to mend the knife, and the pain in yuankong''s brain was only three seconds.


    At this time, yuankong has stood on the ground, and there is still pain in his brain. Although he still has anger in his eyes when looking at Gu Zheng, he doesn''t dare to fight Gu Zheng again.

 Chapter 531

    "Why? Is it not arrogant?"


    Gu Zheng flew down from the sky and looked at the round sky with a smile. Now his anger was gone and his smile was very natural.


    "You,"


    Yuankong''s face turned red, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Since we are no longer arrogant, let''s talk about why we trespassed on my Wufeng island?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "My apprentice is missing on your foggy wind island. Here is his blood. I''m tracking down to see what happened to his death!"


    Round and empty face can''t hang, but there''s no special anger in my heart. After all, although the owner of Wufeng Island didn''t like to hear what he said, he didn''t take the opportunity to kill him, which is very good. Anyway, he also broke into Wufeng island without permission.


    "You can check it, but if you intrude into Wufeng Island, let people harass the residents of Wufeng Island, and want to destroy the buildings of Wufeng Island, what should you do?" Gu Zheng sneered.


    "How are my disciples?"


    Round empty frown, since fog wind island Master said so, it seems that those two groups of people should at least be controlled.


    "They don''t matter. I just taught them a little lesson and temporarily locked them up. Come on, what should I do to intrude into our Wufeng Island, harass our Islanders and destroy the buildings on our island?" Gu argued.


    "You are the owner of Wufeng island. What do you say about this?"


    Yuankong was also depressed. He thought there was only one Tianxin school on Wufeng Island, but who thought there was such a hard stone, and he kicked it up.


    "You intruded into Wufeng Island, harassed my Islanders, and damaged the buildings on Wufeng island. I need you to take out 40 special resources as compensation!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Forty special resources?" yuankong stared.


    "Yes, don''t say that your Prajna temple can''t get 40 special products!" Gu Zheng said faintly.


    Forty medium ingredients can almost be regarded as 40 special resources. After all, in ordinary people, medium ingredients may not be regarded as special resources. If there is no value of alchemy or utensils, they can''t even be regarded as four special resources.


    "No, it''s too much!" yuankong gritted his teeth.


    "Too many? If I take people to break into your Prajna temple and beat people in your Buddhist hall, can I spend 40 special resources to settle this matter?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes turned cold. If yuankong monk was unwilling to pay for 40 special resources, they wouldn''t want to go today.


    Yuan Kong was stunned and asked himself what he would do if it happened in Prajna temple? The answer is no doubt that the resources of 40 special products are uneven! In that case, yuankong doesn''t think the ancient price is too dark.


    "OK, forty special resources! But what if my apprentice died in your Wufeng island and was killed by the people of your Wufeng island?" yuankong said.


    "If your apprentice is really killed by the people in Wufeng Island, as the saying goes, killing pays for life, I will not only hand over the person who killed your apprentice, but also make compensation to you. Do you think so?" Gu Zheng said.


    "OK, how much is the specific compensation?" yuankong asked.


    "I still don''t know if your apprentice was killed by the people of Wufeng island. Is it too early to talk about compensation?"


    Gu Zhengsheng said: "However, in order to find the inaction monk, your Prajna temple has repeatedly come to Wufeng island and made rude remarks. There are many frictions with the disciples of our Tianxin sect. In addition, you have cast spells here! If you can''t find evidence to prove that the inaction monk was killed by the people of our Wufeng Island, you need to take out another 40 special resources for this matter, To compensate for the damage to the reputation of Wufeng Island, which is the price you have to pay for truth! "


    Gu Zheng proposed another 40 pieces of resource compensation, which made yuankong bite his teeth again.


    However, for yuankong, since he has accepted it for the first time, it doesn''t matter for the second time. If Wuwei is really killed by the people of Wufeng Island, he won''t let it go this time.


    "OK, if my apprentice was really not killed by your people in Wufeng Island, I will give you another 40 special resources for your compensation!"


    The round empty voice paused, and then said, "then I''m going to cast a spell to see the truth now!"


    "Help yourself."


    Gu Zheng smiled. Just now, when he was fighting with yuankong, he found a wisp of black gas and swept around the magic tools on the ground while yuankong disciples were not paying attention.


    "Master, this man is so sure that senior brother Wuwei was not really killed by the people of Wufeng island?" one of yuankong''s disciples whispered.


    "Shifu, with elder martial brother yuankong''s accomplishments and the Buddhist artifacts he took, even the immortals in the early stage of qi transformation can fight! But there should be no immortals in Tianxin sect except the one in front of him!" said another disciple of yuankong.


    People are like this. When they feel that the other party is easy to bully, they act recklessly. Once the other party is not easy to provoke, they will become rational and forward-looking.


    "Whether you, senior brother yuankong, were killed by the people of Wufeng island or not, the ''Mirror Flower Water Moon'' must be displayed."


    Yuankong''s voice paused and turned to Gu Zheng: "Eighty special resources are small things, but we must know the whereabouts of the Buddhist tools held by my apprentice in Prajna temple!"


    Can yuankong not think that inaction may not have been killed by the people of Wufeng island because of the calmness of the ancient dispute? However, it is necessary to display the "mirror flower, water and moon", because for Prajna temple, those Buddhist tools can not be lost! They are not only instruments for combat, but also carry the beliefs of monks, but also sacred Buddhist instruments in their hearts.


    Gu Zheng certainly understood that the reason why yuankong would say these words to him was to prevent the inaction monk from losing face because he was too sure if they were not killed by the people of Wufeng island.


    "Use your magic!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t say much, just smiled.


    Yuankong also didn''t say anything, and immediately began to cast spells.


    I saw that monk yuankong chanted mantras and frequently produced fingerprints. Several magic tools on the ground also emitted a slight light along with his words and deeds.


    "Mirror Flower Water Moon" is a time-consuming technique. After tossing in the air for about half an hour, the bowl on the ground shook slightly.


    There was water in the bowl, and the water surface shook with the shaking of the bowl. When the bowl was not shaking, a picture appeared on the calm water surface.


    The picture shows the scene of the inaction monk fighting with the angry man. However, this angry man is not the other angry man. He has been changed by Lian Yuxin. He looks like a green faced and fanged evil ghost.


    The fighting scene was not much different from what happened at that time. The difference was that the angry man bit off the head of the inaction monk. In the "Mirror Flower Water Moon", the Wuwei monk was indeed bitten off his head, but he was swallowed by the angry man, including his body and Buddhist tools. Then the angry man dived into the water and disappeared. The "Mirror Flower Water Moon" technique ended, and the picture on the water disappeared.


    Looking at the round space gritting his teeth tightly, Gu Zheng said, "what? You don''t think this demon Xiu is the people of our fog wind island?"


    "No, I''m just wondering where the demon repair is." yuankong said.


    "Since it''s not my people in Wufeng island who killed your apprentice, how do you give me the compensation for 80 special resources according to the prior agreement?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I can''t carry 80 special resources with me. When I get back to the temple, will someone send them to you?" yuankong said.


    "Yes, you are also the strength of returning to the virtual realm. I believe you won''t cheat. But you have to give me an accurate time!" Gu Zheng said.


    "A month! I''ll send it to you in a month."


    Yuankong gave the exact time. Although it was a little long, Gu Zheng didn''t say anything more.


    Later, yuankong asked Gu for those imprisoned disciples, and then left Wufeng island.


    "Crackling..."


    After yuankong left, the disciples of Tianxin sect set off firecrackers to celebrate that the trouble long harassed by Prajna temple had been solved.


    Whether it is the disciples of Tianxin sect or the islanders of Wufeng Island, the enthusiasm in the eyes of guzheng is more intense when they look at it. After all, the situation of Guzheng fighting with yuankong in the sky before, almost all people on Wufeng island have seen it. In addition to shock or shock.


    Gu Zheng smiled and said a few words to the people, and then returned to his residence. He knew that after this incident, the pure power of faith would certainly increase a lot. After all, many people who watched the war were boiling with blood.


    Back in the room, Gu Zheng looked at Lian Yuxin, who was waiting for him to come back, smiled and said, "you did a good job this time. Remember you!"


    "It''s a small matter, but if the leader wants to thank me, make me something delicious!"


    Since Lian Yuxin followed Gu Zheng to Wufeng Island, his mouth has been completely raised. He can''t eat ordinary meals at all. In addition to the necessary cultivation every day, he is just waiting to eat the meals cooked by Gu Zheng.


    "No problem, isn''t it a delicious meal? I''ll make it for you now!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Great, I want to eat what I haven''t done before!" Lian Yuxin cheered.


    On the seventh day after the completion of the ancient immortal temple, the ancient dispute of cultivation had just ended, and the happy voice of the spirit came from his mind.


    "Congratulations to Gu Zheng. You have collected all the pure faith power of 2463 people on Wufeng island! Now you still have 537 pure faith power to complete the task of expanding Honghuang space in 65 days before the task expires."


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng was overjoyed and sincerely shouted hello.


    "It''s not easy to say and really not easy to collect 2463 copies of the power of pure faith!" Gu Zheng sighed.


    "Yes, without Lao Cheng, I really don''t know how long it will take to collect all these 2463 pure beliefs." Qi Ling was also very moved.


    Yaojin has made meritorious contributions to this matter. Naturally, Gu Zheng won''t treat him badly. He found him a job in Tianxin sect, and his son was sent to Tianxin sect as a disciple.


    "Now the mental power on Wufeng island has been collected. What are you going to do next?" asked the spirit.


    "Tomorrow! Tomorrow I''m going to leave Wufeng island and have a look at the outside world. I hope I can collect the remaining 537 pure beliefs as soon as possible." Gu Zheng walked to the window and looked into the distance.


    Now the place where Gu Zheng lives is still the tree house full of flowers when he first came to Wufeng island. Standing in front of the window, he saw the elder running here.


    "Elder, what''s the matter?" Gu Zheng preached.


    "Headmaster, something''s wrong!" the elder shouted under the tree.


    Gu Zheng flew down directly from the window. After hearing what the elder said, his anger rushed up.


    As like as two peas, the seven year old daughter was killed by J. The cruelty of the little girl was exactly the same as the casual visitor before.


    Gu Zheng''s mind had long locked the Qi of the uninvited guest. Even if he launched the mind exploration, he soon found the uninvited guest.


    This bastard is now curiously looking at the 60 mu fairy field on Wufeng island. When Gu Zhengshen detected him, he still knew nothing and thought on his face.


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly and flew to Xiantian. When the uninvited guest turned around, he saw a black spot flying in the sky. He opened his eyes and ran straight to the beach.


    "Where are you going?"


    Hearing someone''s voice, the uninvited guest was almost scared to pee. The illusion that the other party was just passing by was dashed. His cultivation is only five levels. In the later stage, with his special means, he may be able to escape when he meets an immortal at the early stage of qi transformation, but the other party can transmit sound into the secret, which has indicated that the other party''s cultivation is at least the realm of God transformation. For such an immortal, killing him is not much more difficult than killing an ant.


    "Spare your life, my Lord!"


    The uninvited guest didn''t dare to shout back. He only hated that his parents gave him less legs. How could he not run to the edge of the cliff.


    "Spare your life? Who spare my innocent Islander''s life?"


    Gu Zheng''s fierce drink contained spiritual attacks. Uninvited guests only felt their head hurt and almost didn''t fall to the ground. However, the cliff was right in front of him. Below was the sea. He seemed to see a life-saving straw and jumped with pain.


    In fact, it''s easy for Gu Zheng to put down uninvited guests, whether it''s the energy oppression of heaven and earth, or the spiritual attack just now! The reason why he didn''t do this was to make him suffer before he caught him!


    "Bang!"


    There was no sound of entering the water, but a hard sound. The surface of the water where the uninvited guest fell was frozen by Gu Zheng. Out of guard, he fell on it mercilessly.


    "Ah..."


    The uninvited guest screamed, the bones of his legs were broken, and there was a pool of blood on the ice. If his cultivation was not in the later stage of the fifth floor, he would surely die.


    Dispatch internal strength. An uninvited guest wants to attack his heart and commit suicide. If it falls into the hands of the enemy, it will never be good.


    Gu Zheng''s mind has long been attached to uninvited guests. As soon as he adjusted his inner strength, he noticed the ancient dispute, so he moved to control the energy of heaven and earth and sealed his inner strength.


    "You kill me!"


    Uninvited guests scream.


    "Want to die? It''s not that easy!"


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Zheng took the uninvited guest on the ice and flew up.


    Under a big tree in Wufeng Island Village, uninvited guests were hung on it, and the islanders retaliated against him angrily.


    The cultivation of the uninvited guest has been abandoned by Gu Zheng, and his wound has been stopped by Gu Zheng. As long as the islanders don''t do too much, they can vent their hatred on him for a while.


    "You beast!"


    "Return my daughter''s life!"


    "Hit him, kill him!"


    Several Islanders in distress angrily beat the uninvited guest and made him scream.


    After watching it for a while, Gu Zheng stopped meddling in this matter. It''s up to the islanders to decide how this uninvited guest will die!


    "Headmaster, can you give me the immortal weapon just found from that man?" Lian Yuxin said.


    Uninvited visitors can enter the uninhabited territory and generally enter and leave the fog wind island by virtue of a rare array fairy weapon.


    Array immortal weapon is a general term of immortal weapon. Like array weapon, it contains the law of array. The magic power of array immortal weapon can detect the students of some arrays, so that people who don''t have many array breaking skills can break the array easily. Of course, the array referred to here naturally includes immortal array.


    The rank of the array immortal on the uninvited guest is not low, and has reached the medium level, so he can pass through the island protection immortal array of Wufeng island with this immortal.


    Even Yuxin is not good at the way of array, so she wants this array immortal tool very much, but she also knows that this kind of immortal tool is very rare, even in the famine, it is not too much, so her eyes looking at Gu Zheng are full of flattery and supplication.


    Gu Zheng is also very excited about this immortal weapon, but he has a spirit, and most immortal arrays can''t defeat him.


    At this time, facing Lian Yuxin''s request, Gu Zheng just hesitated and handed her the array fairy tool that looked like a pearl.


    Lian Yuxin is a double identity. She is not only an immortal in the later stage of returning to emptiness, but also a second-class tool refining master. She has been doing well since she joined Emei, especially in the last round empty monk event! So even though Gu Zheng was a little excited, she still gave her the array fairy weapon.


    "Thank you, headmaster. It''s very kind of you!"


    Lian Yuxin took over the array fairy weapon and didn''t play it immediately. Instead, he looked at Gu Zheng and was moved in his eyes.


    Gu Zheng smiled and nodded: "I''m going to Chaoxia island tomorrow. You''ll wait on Wufeng island in case anything happens again."


    "Yes!" Lian Yuxin smiled.


    Gu Zheng caught the uninvited guest and naturally searched his soul, so he learned something.


    The uninvited guest''s name is Jin Guangyao. He is not a monk in China, but from Korea.


    Jin Guangyao has an island overseas. Like Wufeng Island, this island also has the existence of island protection fairy array.


    Jin Guangyao belongs to demon cultivation. There is a kind of magic skill to cultivate. He needs to regularly draw pure Yin power and blood from y female. In addition, he always cares about the treasure house of Wufeng Island, so he often comes to Wufeng island.


    On Chaoxia island where Jin Guangyao is located, there are two things that interest Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 532

    There is a cave on Chaoxia island. This cave should belong to the owner of Chaoxia island.


    Although Jin Guangyao has a broken array of immortal weapons, so he can enter Chaoxia island and take it as his own, he is not an immortal himself. He can''t break the seal on the door of the cave that needs immortal power to unlock.


    In other words, there is an unopened immortal cave waiting for Gu Zheng on Chaoxia Island, which is the first thing that makes him happy.


    Jin Guangyao got Chaoxia Island 50 years ago. Chaoxia island is not an empty island. There are more than 4000 islanders on it.


    Before Jin Guangyao landed on Chaoxia Island, more than 4000 islanders lived in a closed environment and lived a very simple life, planting land and fishing.


    There is also a small sect on the island. This sect has a very similar development history with Tianxin sect. They also brought out some things left by the immortals on the island from the relics on the island, so they embarked on the road of cultivation.


    However, this sect on Chaoxia island has a very small scale, and the highest cultivation is only three floors. In the later stage, it has been destroyed by Jin Guangyao who landed on Chaoxia island.


    In order to open the cave on Chaoxia island as soon as possible, Jin Guangyao practiced a magic skill that can speed up the progress of cultivation. To cultivate this magic skill, you need to use the array to absorb other people''s essence, spirit and blood, and even eat individuals every other period of time.


    It was precisely because of the need to cultivate magic skills that Jin Guangyao left more than 4000 islanders for him to squeeze after he destroyed the sects on Chaoxia island.


    Jin Guangyao''s more than 4000 islanders are the second thing that Gu Zheng is interested in. These islanders are simple in nature and live in a very closed environment. They have never had contact with the outside world, because they don''t know how to protect the island fairy array.


    Kim Kuan Yew''s oppression has left them in dire straits. If someone rescued them at this time, they will certainly be grateful to the people who saved them.


    For Gu Zheng, the more than 4000 islanders raised by Jin Guangyao may contribute some pure faith to him.


    The next day, Gu Zheng set out for Chaoxia island. At the same time, he asked the people of Wufeng island to send ships to wait for the islanders of Chaoxia island to be picked up in a suitable place. After all, there are more than 4000 Islanders, and it is impossible for ancient struggle to fly them back to Wufeng island.


    Gu Zheng set out at night. In the early morning of the next day, he had flown outside the island protection fairy array of Chaoxia island.


    With the memory of Jin Guangyao, it didn''t take much to fight through the island protection fairy array.


    From Jin Guangyao''s memory, Gu Zhengzhi knows that Chaoxia island is bigger than Wufeng Island, its area is almost the same as that of Xuechao Island, and its products are also very rich.


    After Gu Zheng entered the sea area of Chaoxia Island, he saw that several fishing boats had been fishing at sea.


    Kim Kuan Yew treats the islanders as "sheep" and raises them to drink blood and eat meat, but he usually does not restrict the freedom of "sheep". After all, "sheep" also need to live.


    Seeing a stranger flying into Chaoxia Island, the islanders fishing on the sea were all wide eyed. They were either frightened or curious about their ancient identity.


    Gu Zhengfei went near the fishing boat, reached out his hand to roll these people, took them and continued to fly to the island, leaving a scream all the way.


    After flying to the island, Gu Zheng rang a big bell on the island. This clock is Jin Guangyao''s tool for summoning "sheep".


    Hearing the bell ring, everyone hurried to the square in the village. Many of them just got up from their sleep and still looked untidy. In the cognition of these people, the bell is an alarm. If you run slowly, you will have to be beaten by Jin Guangyao.


    The man who saw the bell ringing was not Jin Guangyao, but a young man standing in the air. The islanders whispered to each other.


    "Silence!"


    Gu Zheng opened his mouth. Although his voice was small, it clearly came into everyone''s ears, which frightened them into silence immediately.


    "Your last master, Jin Guangyao, has been killed by me. You don''t have to worry anymore. Someone will use the array to absorb your spirit, someone will release your blood, and someone will disappear inexplicably."


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground and threw Jin Guangyao''s head down.


    At first, they just looked at each other and didn''t dare to make a sound. After a while, they saw Gu Zheng and didn''t say anything. Some people cried, some scolded, and some cheered. There were all kinds of expressions.


    After letting the islanders vent their emotions for a while, Gu Zheng said again, "I killed your original master, but I am also your new master! As for whether you recognize me as your master, it is entirely your freedom, and I will not force it."


    If people in the real world, freedom and dignity are very important, but for the islanders of Chaoxia Island, freedom and dignity may also be important, but they really can''t be compared with people in the real world.


    What is freedom?


    The islanders who have never left Chaoxia Island know that the scope of freedom is limited to living freely on Chaoxia island.


    What is dignity?


    After being ruled by Jin Guangyao for more than 20 years, the so-called dignity has already been almost consumed. Now Gu Zheng, who can stand in the sky, speaks to them in a peaceful tone, which is very dignified for them.


    What is the master?


    Unlike people in the real world, they will reject the word master. The islanders of Chaoxia island have no great response to the word. These people, once born, took those from the original sects on the island as their masters. Later, their masters were replaced by Jin Guangyao. Now even if they change their masters, it is very normal for them.


    "I''ll give you time to think about this. When I leave Chaoxia Island, if you are willing to go with me, I will take you to another island to live with my Islanders and live a peaceful and peaceful life. If you don''t want to go with me, you will stay on Chaoxia island."


    "We will!"


    "Fairy, take us away!"


    "We don''t want to live here!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice had just landed, and most people shouted.


    Although the islanders live in an isolated place, they have seen practitioners after all. From the practitioners, they also know that the people who can fly are immortals.


    However, simple contact can make most people follow Gu Zheng. The reason for his immortal identity is actually very small. The more reason is that this Chaoxia island is not safe.


    Jin Guangyao also has three martial brothers. They also come to Chaoxia Island regularly to extract the essence, spirit and blood of the islanders. If they still choose to stay on Chaoxia Island, who knows who will go missing next.


    "OK, since most of you are willing to go with me, just clean up and I''ll leave for a while."


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground and flew in the direction of the cave.


    Watching Gu Zheng fly away, most of the expressions in the eyes of the islanders are excited. It may not be a bad thing to have a strong and friendly master.


    As for whether they would be cheated to a darker place, the islanders did not consider it at all, because the immortals had no need to deceive them.


    On the hillside of the highest mountain on Chaoxia Island, there is a raised rock, which is in front of the cave.


    He landed on the raised rock, looked at the sea below and felt the different Xianyuan. Gu Zheng couldn''t help smiling.


    This is a rare and beautiful place. Whether it is Wufeng Island, Xuechao Island, or Ziyan Island, there is no such beautiful place suitable for the construction of Dongfu.


    After all, the so-called beautiful land will fail. Places that were not originally beautiful land may also become beautiful land. For example, there were definitely beautiful places on Wufeng Island, Xuechao island and Ziyan island in the past, but later those beautiful places dried up. Unlike the beautiful land of Chaoxia Island, they still have plenty of aura and can condense the immortal yuan in the air.


    "Such a beautiful place is very suitable for building Juyuan array!" the Spirit said.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t build a Juyuan array like the specifications in the treasures of Tianluo cave. The Juyuan array I can arrange is only a relatively simple one. Even if it is arranged here, it won''t play much role and can''t condense too many immortal elements." Gu Zheng sighed.


    "Others eat the food you make, and your mouth is full of Diao. After you have experienced the treasure in Tianluo cave, you are also dazzled by the Juyuan array there. Although the Juyuan array you can arrange now can''t gather too many immortal elements, you can still make do with a meal of Chinese food after more than half a year''s gathering." A spiritual path.


    "As you said, I was really raised and tricked!"


    Gu Zheng laughed and then said, "however, after exploring this cave, Juyuan array must be set up! There is such a beautiful place. If you don''t set up a Juyuan array, it''s really a waste."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Gu Zheng began to crack the prohibition on the gate of the cave. This time, he didn''t ask how the instrument spirit should break, because the prohibition on this door was the same as that on the door of the treasure in Tianluo cave. He was already familiar with it.


    Like other caves, the cave is also a long passage, with side chambers for various purposes distributed on both sides.


    Generally, if you find a closed cave, if you gain something, it is usually in the cultivation room. There may be something like the treasure chest left by the cave owner.


    But in the cultivation room, Gu Zheng didn''t find anything valuable. Its owner cleaned it up very clean before leaving.


    Although the expected treasure chest was not found in the cultivation room, Gu Zheng had a very good harvest in a side room.


    In the previously experienced caves, Gu Zheng also saw the "spirit grass room", but there was not much in it except soil.


    However, this time, there are still six spirit grasses growing in the "spirit grass room"!


    The six lingcao are all Ganoderma lucidum, and the colors are divided into six kinds: Green Ganoderma lucidum, red ganoderma lucidum, yellow Ganoderma lucidum, white Ganoderma lucidum, black Ganoderma lucidum and purple Ganoderma lucidum.


    The quality of the six kinds of Ganoderma lucidum is not high. They are common goods in the Ganoderma lucidum family. Usually, the grade of ingredients is ordinary.


    However, the six Ganoderma lucidum in the "fairy grass room" have grown for thousands of years. This life has made them grow from ordinary food materials to today''s excellent level.


    The six Ganoderma lucidum trees have grown from the era of Sheng Fa to today thanks to a spirit gathering array in the "spirit grass room".


    The specification of Juling array is intermediate. It is precisely because it slowly releases the immortal yuan needed by Ganoderma lucidum to improve its quality that they can survive the end of the law era and still live well up to now.


    Moreover, since it has supported six Ganoderma lucidum to live, there are Xianyuan in the air. The middle-level spirit gathering array that was about to dry up, in which the Xianyuan condensed again is almost equivalent to a full low-level spirit gathering array.


    "Although I didn''t harvest the treasure chest and other things, I harvested six excellent resources, which is really good." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Be careful when picking Ganoderma lucidum. These six Ganoderma lucidum are still alive, and the grade has reached excellent, which is in line with the conditions for transplanting into the wasteland space. You transplant them into the wasteland space to continue to grow. It is estimated that the efficacy will be enhanced when you use them."


    Just about to savagely harvest Ganoderma lucidum, the ancient dispute immediately became cautious when hearing the instrument spirit say so.


    "Originally I wanted to arrange a low-level soul gathering array here. Now it seems that there is no need. There is already an intermediate soul gathering array here."


    Gu Zheng licked his lips and took out some ingredients from the wasteland space.


    Since there are still immortal elements in the intermediate gathering array, it would be a bit wasteful not to use them. Gu Zheng is going to make a top-grade Zengyuan food repair to absorb these immortal elements.


    The grade of Zengyuan food repair is naturally lower than that of Xianguo food repair and Danyuan food repair. Gu Zheng chose to do Zengyuan food repair of top grade instead of Danyuan food repair of middle grade. That''s because according to the calculation of the reserves of Xianyuan in Juyuan array, Zengyuan food repair of top grade can make better use of things than Danyuan food repair of middle grade.


    With six medium quality ingredients and five ordinary quality ingredients, Gu Zheng soon made a top-grade Zengyuan food repair.


    After opening Juyuan array, Gu Zheng immediately took Zengyuan food and enjoyed the feeling of opening pores and crazy absorption of Xianyuan.


    About 15 minutes later, the efficacy of Zengyuan Shixiu ended, and the Xianyuan released from the Juyuan array was also absorbed by Gu Zheng.


    Because the concentration of Xianyuan can not be compared with the Juyuan array in the treasures of Tianluo grottoes, and because the types of food cultivation are different, it is naturally impossible for Gu Zheng to absorb these Xianyuan in one second, as in Tianluo grottoes, which is equivalent to several months of cultivation in the era of Sheng Fa.


    "It''s really not easy to improve your accomplishments now. Although the immortal yuan of Juyuan array can''t be compared with those in the treasures of Tianluo cave, it''s almost equivalent to a full low-level Juyuan array. However, my four-story 70% tiexian formula has only made progress by one twentieth." Gu Zheng sighed.


    Today''s tiexian formula is not 70% of the fourth floor, but only one twentieth of it! What he said means that a top-grade Zengyuan food repair, plus a low-level Juyuan array, is only one twentieth of the 70% of the four layers of his tiexian formula. The real situation of his tiexian formula is that 70% of the fourth floor has reached one third!


    After all, after the last Juyuan array in the treasures of Tianluo Grottoes raised the tiexian formula of ancient struggle to 70% of the fourth floor, many surplus Xianyuan were absorbed! Only the surplus immortal yuan has made his gluttonous immortal formula nearly one-third of 70% of the fourth floor, and the just harvest just fills up that one-third.


    "Be satisfied, you, such cultivation has been progressing very fast!" the tool Spirit said with white eyes.


    Gu Zheng shook his head and said, "really soon? Don''t forget that there is still a big war on Xuechao island this year''s Zhongyuan Festival!"


    "How can I forget? No matter what your accomplishments are at that time, your accomplishments are making rapid progress. This is really a fact."


    The spirit of the instrument spit out his tongue to Gu Zheng. He is very naughty. What I say is what I say.


    Gu Zheng ran to fight with the spirit again, but his eyebrows frowned because he heard the bell on Chaoxia island ring again.


    The bell on Chaoxia island will not ring for no reason. Generally, when the bell rings, it is Jin Guangyao or his martial brothers who need to summon the islanders to extract their essence and spirit if they want to practice magic skills.


    "Can''t it be such a coincidence? Jin Guangyao''s martial brother came to Chaoxia island at this time?" Gu Zheng said.


    "What''s impossible? Anyway, I don''t believe the islanders have nothing to ring the bell to play!" Qi Ling smiled.


    Gu Zhengfei was also smiling when he left the cave. If the bell ringer was really Jin Guangyao''s martial brother, it would be a great good thing.


    Gu Zheng has seen the bell ringer. It is the "second elder martial brother" he saw in Kim Kuan Yew''s memory.


    Without panic, Gu Zheng wanted Jin Guangyao''s second senior brother to perform for a while. The more he performs, the more valuable the waiting rescue is! His presence can not only strengthen the determination of the islanders to leave, but also enable the ancient struggle to establish prestige among the islanders.


    "Didn''t you hear the bell ring? One by one, do you want to die?"


    The fat Second Senior brother scolded and waved a whip with a length of ten feet in his hand. Suddenly, there were islanders who walked slowly and screamed.


    Finally, all the islanders gathered in the square. The second senior brother smiled with satisfaction and stretched out his hand to point in the crowd.


    "You, you, you, you, you..."


    The second elder martial brother''s fingers pointed to a hundred people with the best energy and spirit. These people were afraid to follow his instructions and stand in a relatively empty place.


    The second senior brother walked around in the crowd and stopped beside a nice looking girl.


    "Hey, hey."


    The second elder martial brother smiled and squeezed the girl''s buttocks with his claws.


    "If you sleep with me today, I''ll avoid your tribute."


    The second elder martial brother''s so-called tribute is to draw essence, Qi and blood.


    The girl was already afraid. When the second senior brother said so, she was even more afraid and immediately screamed.


    "What''s your name? It''s not that you haven''t slept!"


    It seemed that he was satisfied with the girl''s scream, and the second senior brother laughed more happily.


    "No, no!"


    The girl struggled to get rid of the claws of the second senior brother, but she couldn''t get rid of it at all. She cried in a hurry and fear.


    Suddenly, a young man in the crowd picked up a stone and threw it at the second senior brother''s head.


    The second senior brother didn''t look back. With a wave of his hand, the young man flew out and lay on the ground spitting blood.

 Chapter 533

    "Last time it was you, boy. This time it''s still you. You have backbone! It seems that the last time I gave you a hand, I still didn''t let you have a long memory!"


    The second senior brother looked down at the young man lying on the ground. He raised his feet to step on the young man''s face while he smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth! If this step is implemented, the young man''s head will not be much harder than watermelon!


    "No!"


    The girl cried.


    Seeing that the second senior brother''s raised foot was about to step down, he suddenly made a strange cry, as if he had been strangled by someone''s neck, and his body slowly rose.


    The islanders below looked up and saw Gu Zheng standing in the void.


    "It''s a fairy!"


    "Immortal, I thought you abandoned us! Wuwuwuwu..."


    The islanders cheered and many even cried. They are just ordinary people. When they face practitioners, their vulnerability is not much worse than a chicken. They also have blood, but they have been almost wiped out in repeated repression.


    "I didn''t abandon you. I just left."


    Gu Zheng smiled at the islanders, and then looked at the second senior brother who was almost out of breath in the air: "don''t redeem your death!"


    "Forgive me, my Lord!"


    The second senior brother begged for mercy with difficulty. He scratched his hands around his neck in an attempt to breathe more air.


    "I spared you. Who spared the islanders who were treated like animals?"


    Gu Zheng''s tongue burst into spring thunder, which not only shook the second senior brother''s body, but also the islanders below, as if they had been impressed by it. The long lost blood surged again.


    "Immortal, kill him, kill this beast!"


    "Yes, kill this beast!"


    "Master, kill him!"


    The islanders shouted wildly, and many even called the ancient dispute their master.


    "He must die, but not I kill them. As the saying goes, blood and blood is paid, he will fight with your hatred, and you will solve it by yourself. I will abolished his work and want him to die. You has the final say."


    Gu Zheng wants to incorporate these islanders into Wufeng Island, but he doesn''t want to treat them like animals. They are human, so they should have his blood!


    The islanders below were completely boiling and asked them to solve the beast by themselves. Thinking about it made them feel relieved.


    Gu Zheng abolished the cultivation of the second senior brother, searched his soul, and then put it on the square below.


    "Beast!"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Return my parents'' lives!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The islanders were like crazy. They rushed to the second senior brother on the ground in a swarm.


    "No!"


    The second elder martial brother issued the last cry, and the islanders will erupt after silence.


    The second senior brother died. He died miserably. He was like a meat pie. Even his mother couldn''t recognize him.


    After allowing the islanders to vent for a while, Gu Zheng fell from the sky, and the islanders lined up and stood in good order.


    Looking at those crazy and grateful eyes, Gu Zheng said, "I''m leaving tonight. Who of you is willing to leave this place with me? Stand aside now."


    "I will!"


    Almost everyone shouted the same words, and then the neat queue was always on one side and moved to the other side. No one fell behind.


    "Good, good!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and nodded. In fact, he was happy. The harvest of this trip to Chaoxia island was much better than expected.


    Not to mention the harvest in the cave, the response of these islanders today has far exceeded the expectations before the ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng originally wanted to strengthen the islanders'' sense of recognition by treating them before leaving Chaoxia island. However, due to the unexpected appearance of the second senior brother, the effect has been good to bursting!


    Gu Zheng believed that after these islanders followed him to Wufeng Island, under the influence of the islanders of Wufeng Island, they would certainly contribute pure faith soon.


    Although the islanders have enough recognition for the ancient struggle, the ancient struggle still treated the sick islanders according to the original plan before dark, so that they can recognize the new master even more.


    After dark, Gu Zheng rolled the Islanders with Xianli and brought them out of Chaoxia island in batches to the ships already waiting at the agreed place.


    After several hours of busy work, more than 4000 islanders were finally taken away from Chaoxia island by Gu Zheng.


    Chaoxia island people went to the island empty, but the ancient struggle of the island will not give up. Just like the Ziyan island he got, he will line up his own people to stay here. The key reason why we want to take all the islanders of the original Chaoxia Island away is the power of pure faith.


    After the people of Chaoxia island came to Wufeng Island, although the living environment changed, they also adapted quickly and controlled very well. After all, they live on Wufeng island and don''t have to worry about being squeezed.


    Influenced by the islanders of Wufeng Island, these people from Chaoxia island also began to follow them to the temple to worship the ancient statues. For them, ancient struggle is a great benefactor to save them from the sea of suffering, which is worthy of their worship.


    The islanders of Chaoxia Island gradually began to participate in the birth of Xianliang and taste the taste of Xianliang. Xianliang not only tastes good, but more importantly, after eating it, they can obviously feel good spirit and body, which makes them like Wufeng island.


    Time passed imperceptibly. At this time, it has been 25 days since Gu Zheng took over the task of expanding the wasteland space.


    Gu Zheng, who was sitting quietly in the house, suddenly heard the sound of instrument spirit in his head.


    "Congratulations to the descendants of tiexian, who collected 3000 copies of pure faith, and completed the test of four layers of tiexian formula and expanding the wasteland space."


    "What? Is that enough?"


    Although yesterday, the power of pure faith was 2990, according to its growth rate, it is expected to complete the task of expanding the wasteland space today.


    However, when this moment finally came, Gu Zhengren couldn''t help being excited for fear that he heard wrong.


    "Yes, you have completed the task of expanding the wasteland space by using the fourth floor of tiexian Jue. Now I''ll give you a reward." the tool spirit smiled.


    "The wasteland space is doubled on the original basis!"


    The sound of the spirit sounded, and I have been paying attention to the ancient struggle of the wasteland space. I saw that the wasteland space was trembling and the land expanded rapidly, which was finally twice as big as before.


    "The pure faith power has many purposes, not the wish force can be compared. This time, the 3000 pure faith forces you collected will be used to stabilize your vast space!"


    What the instrument Spirit said made Gu Zheng frown: "stabilize the wasteland space? What do you mean by the instrument spirit?"


    "The wasteland space is the immortal tool space in the tie immortal order. The energy supporting its operation is the pure power of faith. Can you understand what I say?" the tool spirit smiled.


    "Khan, you''re so serious. I thought there was something wrong with my desolate space!" Gu Zheng said silently.


    "Don''t I always be very serious when I tell you something about the task?" Qi lingbai glanced at Gu Zheng: "although your wasteland space is OK even if it hasn''t been maintained for ten years, some things are better prepared in advance."


    "All right!" Gu Zheng smiled and then asked, "in addition to being the energy to support the operation of the wasteland space, what is the purpose of the pure power of faith?"


    "There are so many uses! Just like the top immortal weapon like Chaos Tower, I think in the future repair, the pure power of faith will be used sooner or later, and your fan Tianyin, I want to warm up the spirit, which also needs the pure power of faith. Even the things transformed by the power of faith can also be used to deal with the natural disaster! In short, the power of pure faith is very useful, and It is a kind of energy that needs to be collected for a long time. ".


    "By the way, you just compared your willpower with the power of pure faith, which reminds me of a problem." Gu Zheng said.


    "What''s the problem, you said." the spirit path.


    "Can I strengthen the five senses by collecting wills?"


    The five senses have been strengthened by willing force, which is a thing that makes Gu Zheng benefit a lot, especially when his strength is not high.


    "Although vow can strengthen the five senses, everyone has only one chance! Therefore, Lord tie Xian has not formulated the second task about vow. The pure power of faith can also be used to strengthen the five senses, but the pure power of faith you have collected now is far from the amount required for the second strengthening of your five senses. And, as As I said just now, the collection of the power of pure faith is a long-term thing. "Qi Lingdao.


    "In other words, I have completed such a difficult task this time. Didn''t lord tie Xian prepare anything for me to expand the reward beyond the wasteland space?" Gu Zheng said sadly.


    "Of course there are rewards, and this reward is very good!"


    The strange sound of the instrument spirit at this time has not been heard by Gu Zheng for a long time! At that time, the spirit of the instrument was still very stingy. Sometimes he argued for something for Gu. It was this strange smell and some flesh pain!


    "What is the reward?"


    Gu Zheng was very helpless. The emotional instrument spirit would tell him for so long, but he refused to give awards. It turned out that he was guilty of stingy disease in the past!


    However, the instrument spirit is no longer the former instrument spirit. What can make her relapse? Gu Zheng is really curious.


    "It''s an opportunity, an opportunity for you to use the spirit of this instrument!" the spirit of the instrument clenched his teeth and looked at Gu Zheng.


    "Don''t sell off, you hurry up, or when you see Lord tie Xian later, I''ll tell him you deduct my reward!" Gu Zheng smiled insidiously.


    "Hum!"


    The spirit of the instrument hummed coldly and glared at Gu Zheng fiercely: "remember I once said that I explored the earth and found that the highest level of ingredients here is only ordinary?"


    "Remember, I''m very impressed!" Gu Zheng smiled strangely: "When I was young, I thought what you said was the truth. The earth is really barren. Unexpectedly, the highest grade ingredients are only ordinary. Later, you told me that what you detected are only living ingredients, not including the ones that have been collected. Later, you told me that the ingredients you detected do not include the hidden ones."


    "Hate, are you laughing at my boasting? Do you believe I''ll kill you?" Qi Ling raised his fist.


    "Ha ha..." Gu Zheng smiled: "no, you go on!"


    "Hum!"


    The spirit of the instrument once again gave Gu Zheng a white eye: "what I said is the truth. I have simply explored the earth, but I have the ability to explore in depth! For example, if I explore Tianluo cave, even if the resources you get are hidden in heavy prohibitions, I can also explore!"


    The spirit of the instrument said, "but if I launch a deep exploration, it will cause great damage to my body, and the time limit is only two minutes. Moreover, I can''t make such a deep exploration in the future, otherwise I will lose my intelligence."


    The words of the instrument spirit shocked Gu Zheng so much that he stuttered: "the so-called reward is not to let you help me conduct an in-depth exploration?"


    "Yes, that''s true! I don''t understand why Lord tie Xian has such a setting. Maybe it''s because I know my temperament and know that when I was still weak, I had to give him anger, so it''s a punishment for me!" Qi Ling smiled bitterly.


    "I hated you before. I thought you were very strict, but was there anything wrong with being strict? At least in my opinion, being strict is not a bad thing. I readily accept it. I rise to the difficulties, I grow up and I am strong! So if this reward is based on hurting you, I don''t want it!"


    Gu Zheng''s expression was serious and serious. Qi Ling was moved in his eyes and his smile was as bright as flowers.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. This is the rule set by Lord tie Xian. Even if I don''t want to implement it, I can''t disobey it!"


    The instrument spirit also stammered, and there was a rare shyness in his smile. When he spoke, he unnaturally wrapped his fingers around his hair.


    "Can''t I, as a successor, refuse to accept this reward?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "You can refuse, but within one day after you complete this task, I must perform the reward of the task." tool Lingdao.


    "Well, you mean that once I finish the task of expanding the wasteland space on the fourth floor of tiexian Jue, you can''t escape this disaster?" Gu Zheng said sadly.


    "Yes, so you should use this opportunity to call me. Anyway, it will be wasted if you don''t use it." Qi Ling shrugged and smiled.


    "What are the consequences of your injury? Is the exploration time two minutes?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "The exploration time is two minutes. After two minutes, I will have a weak period of two months. During the weak period, I can''t even do a simple exploration. I will be sleeping most of the time." instrument Lingdao.


    "Since this opportunity is going to be used today, I want to imagine where it will be used."


    Gu Zheng frowned. It took only two minutes for the instrument spirit to launch a deep exploration, so it is very important to choose where to explore.


    "You really need to imagine, and let me explore in depth as much as possible, so that I can find relics, treasures, caves and other things." tool Lingdao.


    With a flash of light in his mind, Gu Zheng thought of a place and told it to the tool spirit.


    "You can try this place. As long as there are treasures there, two minutes is enough."


    The spirit of the instrument said, "since the location of the exploration has been determined, let me tell you another reward now!"


    "What? Are there other rewards?"


    Gu Zheng widened his eyes. He thought the reward was over. Who ever thought there was another one.


    "This time, you are allowed to collect 3000 pure faith power. The limited time is three months, but you only completed the task in 25 days! Lord tie Xian has set a special reward for this difficult task. This special reward can collect more pure faith power after you complete the task one month in advance or after completing the task. It Will take effect. "


    "It took you only 25 days to complete the task. After you completed the task, the new pure faith power is still increasing until this moment. I believe it will not take too long for all the islanders of Chaoxia island to have faith power for you. Therefore, no matter what point to judge, you are qualified for special rewards. As for the so-called special rewards, in fact That''s what Lord tie Xian gave you in order to help you complete the task! "


    The sound of the spirit fell to the ground, and there were some more objects in the ancient wasteland. They were all the things that arranged the "immortal field array" and the seeds of some immortal grain.


    "Great!"


    After receiving such a reward, Gu Zheng immediately exhaled with joy.


    Without the stone array of "Xiantian array", Gu Zheng could not create a new Xiantian array. The fairy grain that can grow in the fairy field is very strange. The seeds after they mature are not real seeds. Even if they are planted, they will not take root and germinate. The fairy grain itself is a state of immortality and continuous growth.


    As for how the real seeds of Xianliang come from, of course, they are still produced in mature Xianliang, but the probability is very low! In the words of the spirit, the real immortal grain seeds are rarer than the rice pith harvested by Gu Zheng on the immortal rice in the wasteland space!


    For Gu Zheng, the emergence of special rewards can be regarded as a solution to something that bothered him.


    There are too many people from Chaoxia island. Even if the people in Wufeng island are kind, they are still human. In some ways, there will be human nature.


    Xianliang has only 60 mu, which was previously owned by more than 2000 people, but now it has to be owned by 7000 people. The islanders of Wufeng island are inevitably unhappy about it. However, they did not dare to complain about the ancient dispute, but they became a little indifferent to the islanders of Chaoxia island from their initial enthusiasm.


    This is also a matter that the ancient struggle did not think so far. It did not instill the idea of "sharing immortal grain" into the islanders of Wufeng island in advance, so that it is a little difficult to correct it now.


    However, the emergence of special rewards has made it easy to solve the problem that plagued Gu Zheng.


    More than 7000 people are on an island. It was originally an expedient measure. Now they have received special rewards. Gu Zheng plans to do immigration and education after he goes out with Qi Ling.

 Chapter 534

    The so-called immigration is to select some people from Wufeng island and Chaoxia Island, first migrate to Ziyan Island, and then build a new Xiantian there, and the people of Tianxin sect are responsible for managing the islanders.


    The "Xiantian array" awarded for this special mission is very large, and there are many Xianliang seeds, enough to circle 100 mu of land. Therefore, more than half of the 7000 people will go to Ziyan island.


    The so-called education means that both those who stay on Wufeng island and those who go to Ziyan island should be managed by the people of Tianxin school. At the same time, the idea of "sharing immortal grain" and "one family after another" should be transmitted to them, so as to prevent people from joining in the future, and they will feel unhappy.


    Gu Zheng talked with Yang Zhenling and three elders about immigration and education, and asked them to arrange manpower. As for those people who went to Ziyan Island, Gu Zheng appointed the old Cheng family to go to Ziyan island. Gu Zheng felt that the temples there would soon be erected.


    The reward of letting the spirit make a deep exploration must be used up within one day, so Gu Zheng left Wufeng island in the afternoon.


    This time, the ancient dispute did not let Lian Yuxin stay on the island, but chose to let her go with her.


    After making an in-depth exploration, if the instrument spirit really finds the remains of immortal practitioners in the era of Sheng Fa, she will not be able to explore and guide the ancient struggle when she breaks the seal or immortal array.


    The immortal array magic weapon was given to Lian Yuxin. As long as she is not too advanced, there should be no problem.


    The place Gu Zheng is going to this time is Korea. The reason why he chose to go to that island country is because Jin Guangyao is Korean.


    During the soul searching of Jin Guangyao and his second senior brother, Gu Zheng found the same legend.


    It is said that there was a sect of immortals on Yingzhou mountain in Korea during the reign of the law. This sect did not have the post of supreme elder. The head and deputy heads of the sect were close brothers and were called "Yingzhou double immortals". Both of them finally entered the realm of golden immortals and soared into the wasteland.


    Before Yingzhou Shuangxian ascended, they dissolved the sect they created. According to the descendants of the sect, Shuangxian didn''t leave anything to the sect, so they must have left a treasure waiting for the person who is destined.


    At that time, Yingzhou double immortals were the strongest immortals in Korea. They used the resources of the whole island. In addition to not daring to come to China to collect resources, they have visited the nearby Japanese island countries and even many western countries, so the treasures left should be very rich.


    In Korea, Yingzhou double immortal treasure is not a secret, but it can only be regarded as a legend. After all, the so-called treasure has not been discovered until now.


    Gao Li country is relatively small. Although there are practitioners, there are few. There is only one immortal in the middle of qi transformation in the whole cultivation world, who is still working for the royal family.


    In Jin Guangyao''s opinion, the treasure of Yingzhou double immortals should exist. For them, the people in the sect are not the appropriate inheritors, so they will dissolve the sect. After all, they once taught some magic tricks to disciples. None of the stupid disciples can learn them!


    Gu Zheng set Koryo island as the starting point for the deep exploration of the instrument spirit. In addition to looking for the treasure left by Yingzhou Shuangxian, he also wanted to let the instrument spirit explore the sea area in a limited time.


    In ancient times, compared with the land, the sea area is more likely to have relics left by immortals.


    "There may be a fight with people on this trip," Gu Zheng said on the way to Koryo island.


    "Does the headmaster mean the only immortal on Koryo island?" Lian Yuxin asked.


    "He doesn''t deserve to fight you and me. I''m talking about someone else." Gu Zheng said.


    "Who is it?"


    Even Yuxin frowned. Just now Gu Zheng was introducing Yingzhou island to her. Although she knew that the purpose of this trip was to find treasure and that Koryo had an immortal in the middle of Huaqi to work for the king''s room, she only knew this.


    "In the memory of Jin Guangyao''s second senior brother, he went to Yingzhou mountain not long ago and saw two strange immortals there." Gu Zheng said.


    "Strange immortal? What is the state of cultivation? Is it the kind from the famine?" Lian Yuxin asked again.


    "Jin Guangyao, his second elder martial brother, didn''t see the two men shooting. He just saw the two men flying in the sky, so he couldn''t accurately judge their cultivation level. As for whether they came out of the famine, I think it''s likely!" Gu argued.


    "Whoever they are, just don''t provoke us." Lian Yuxin smiled.


    At dusk, Gu Zheng and Lian Yuxin flew to the foot of the beautiful Yingzhou mountain.


    Yingzhou mountain is a famous Korean mountain. It is known as "picking stars". Its height can be seen.


    "Instrument spirit, let''s explore from here!" Gu Zheng said.


    "OK."


    Looking inside, the instrument spirit nodded, and then frowned tightly.


    The spirit of the instrument flew out of the ancient body and quickly flew away to the distance.


    Even Yuxin also separated her mind. She also wanted to try what she could find in this strange country.


    The flying speed of shennian is very fast, and the speed of exploration is also very fast. Two minutes is enough for the spirit to detect a large range.


    "Well..."


    Lian Yuxin, who had just separated his mind to explore, suddenly snorted.


    "What happened?"


    Gu Zheng frowned and even the murmur of rain''s heart was very much like the reaction caused by God''s mind being cut off from the noumenon.


    "There are immortals on Yingzhou mountain. They are near Bailu lake on the mountain. As soon as I got there, he gave me a light spot to attack me!"


    Lian Yuxin grits her teeth and has a strong dissatisfaction in her eyes. The mind she just separated is only a wisp, which is only used for exploration, while the enemy separates the mind light points that can be used for combat! This also led to her sudden loss.


    "The other party is arrogant!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows frowned more tightly. Under normal circumstances, immortals will not attack immediately when they encounter the idea of detection. After all, since there is no prohibition against divine peeping, divine exploration can be regarded as passing by! The situation that Lian Yuxin just met was like looking at a person in the street. As a result, the person went up and punched him.


    "Yes, it''s really arrogant. Let me meet him again!"


    The heart has not satisfied Lian Yu''s heart, and points out the divine light points that can fight.


    "Do you need my help?" Gu Zheng said.


    "No, I''ll see what happens first!"


    Even when Yuxin spoke, the light spot of God thought had flown out.


    The immortal beside the White Deer Lake was an old man with white beard and white hair. When he saw that his mind had just gone back and changed into an attack form, he couldn''t help but arouse a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    The old man with white beard also separated the mental light points and met them. The two light points collided in the air. The intensity of mental thoughts was almost the same, and there were signs of melting each other.


    The depth of one touch is tested, and the two mind light spots become cautious. In this situation of equal strength, it depends on whose mind attack means is better.


    Lian Yuxin''s mind attack, only the most primary one will enlarge her mind. She used this means at the right time to devour each other''s mind light points.


    The increase of the light spot of the mind is a means to instantly improve the strength of the mind. The duration of this means is very short, so we must find the right time.


    Even Yuxin felt that she had found the right time, but the other party''s mind light spot was also waiting for this opportunity!


    Even when the rain heart''s mind light spot became larger, the other party''s mind light spot also became larger. The two people''s mind light spots collided and hurt each other again.


    Seeing Lianyu''s heart humming frequently, Gu Zheng flew directly to the mountain.


    When Gu Zheng reached the sky over Bailu lake, even Yuxin''s mind light spot and the old man with white beard''s mind light spot had died together.


    "Why attack her mind?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the grinning white bearded old man with a painful head.


    Although the old man with white beard died together with Lian Yuxin, the sustainable time is relatively long, not the kind that was suddenly killed, and the degree of natural pain is low.


    Therefore, although the white beard had a headache at this time, he could still stand in the air. Unlike the round empty monk some time ago, the divine light spot was suddenly killed by Gu Zheng and fell directly from high altitude.


    White beard was angry by Lian Yuxin''s mind. At this time, Gu Zheng, who asked questions in the air, was only in his twenties, and his anger soared immediately.


    "Don''t know the depth of the boy, what qualifications do you have to ask me?"


    The old man with white beard shouted angrily. With a wave of his hand, the water in the White Deer Lake was wrapped by the energy of heaven and earth, forming water arrows to shoot at the ancient struggle in the air.


    "Die!"


    Gu Zheng frowned. Under the shock of the real water in his body, the water arrow that had been shot at him turned into an ice arrow and shot back at the old man with white beard.


    The old man with white beard stretched out his hand to draw a circle. Under the shock of heaven and earth energy, a colorless barrier appeared in front of him.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The dense ice arrows were all shot on the barrier and were all shattered.


    Although the old man with white beard blocked Gu Zheng''s counter attack, he was not comfortable. The consequences of continuously blessing the barrier with immortal power were like holding his breath and making people punch in the chest and abdomen.


    "Why did you attack me just now?"


    Even Yuxin flew over. Although she wanted to attack the old man, seeing that Gu Zheng had stopped, she was not in a hurry to attack.


    In fact, Gu Zheng stopped, not because of anything else, but the instrument spirit is still doing in-depth exploration. He is not suitable to do it in this case, which will have a certain impact on the instrument spirit.


    "If you explore my territory, I will naturally fight back!"


    The old man with white beard has calmed down. Even Yuxin''s mental strength is the same as him, and Gu Zheng''s attack power is not bad. If he is impulsive again at this time, he will suffer a great loss by one against two.


    "Your territory? Why don''t you arrange a peep proof barrier in your territory?" Lian Yuxin sneered.


    "The whole mountain is mine. Do you want to set up a barrier against peeping?" the old man with white beard sneered.


    "Did you come out of the wilderness?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Yes, but my two masters are the owners of this mountain!"


    As soon as the proud voice of the old man with white beard fell, the calm water of Bailu lake suddenly turned up, and two old men with black hair flew out of it and stopped in the air.


    Two old men, one in black and the other in blue, stopped in mid air. They fell on the shore, their eyes swept around Gu Zheng and Lian Yu.


    "Who are they two?"


    The old man in black asked the old man with white beard.


    "I don''t know. I guess I want to find treasure here!" said the old white beard.


    The old man in green opened his mouth with a kind face: "you should be an immortal in China?"


    "Exactly. What''s the matter?"


    When Gu Zheng asked, his eyes became very cold. He had seen the old man in Jin Guangyao''s memory.


    Ignoring the coldness in Gu Zheng''s eyes, the old man in green smiled kindly: "I''m the guardian of Gaoli, the celestial cultivator of immortality! According to the agreement of the Shengfa era, our two countries are friendly countries. If there is no war between the cultivators, they are also not allowed to illegally enter each other''s countries. It''s illegal for you to stay here now. I hope you can abide by the agreement and leave here quickly!"


    This old man in blue is park Fengxi, Koryo''s only immortal.


    "Get out of here quickly! Don''t think about treasure hunting. There are no treasures here at all. We stay here just to fulfill the master''s wishes and create a sect." old white beard said.


    "Oh."


    Gu Zheng smiled. He looked at the old man with white beard and said, "create a sect well. What do they do when they enter Bailu lake? You say Yingzhou double immortals are your masters, so will you show Yingzhou double Immortals'' famous immortal skill ''water mist body protection''?"


    "Do you care what they do at the bottom of the lake? Does that have anything to do with you? Besides, why should I show you my master''s famous immortal skill?"


    The old man with white beard sneered. Now his two companions have come out. He doesn''t mind attacking people who don''t know the current affairs at any time.


    Gu Zheng ignored the old man with white beard. He turned to park Fengxi: "it seems that there was the kind of agreement you said in the era of Sheng Fa, but as far as I know, you broke the agreement more than once and went to the border of China to catch women and practice your evil skills!"


    "Who did you listen to?" Park Fengxi frowned.


    "Listen to what Jin Guangyao said, once did you let him catch a little girl for you?" the cold reappearance in Gu Zhengmu''s eyes.


    "Damn Jin Guangyao! Ha ha..."


    Park Fengxi smiled and shook his head very indifferent. Then he looked at Gu Zheng: "so what?"


    The kindness on Pu Fengxi''s face had disappeared, and a black fog burst out all over his body, surrounding his body like a living creature.


    "You are sensible, get out now! If you don''t get out again, you won''t have a chance to get out later!" the old man in black shouted angrily and put on a fighting posture at the same time.


    "I really don''t know where you get your confidence. Do you think more people will work?"


    Gu zhengnu drank, and the immortal skill "raging tide in the sea" was used. A huge water dragon came out of the White Deer Lake and roared at the old man with white beard and others.


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that Gu Zheng could use the water system magic to this extent. This kind of instant almost without warning caught them off guard!


    "The raging tide of the sea" is a very domineering immortal technique. Even the spirit of the instrument has said that the blue sea ancestor who created this immortal instrument, even when he was in the flood, was also a figure of the founding school. Being able to make water system fairies happen in an instant is by no means what ordinary people can do.


    Even Yuxin was shocked. She had a hand with Gu Zheng, but she was only abused in the immortal field of Gu Zheng. Now she saw that Gu Zheng can perform such water system fairies, and she once again felt the power of Gu Zheng.


    The water dragon appeared so suddenly that the enemies could only disperse temporarily. Gu Zheng pointed to Pu Fengxi and shouted: "chase!"


    The hegemony of the "raging tide of the raging sea" appears again. As long as it is particularly rich in water resources, its power is really amazing. In addition to allowing Gu Zheng to instantly control the huge water volume, it can also make the water dragon formed by Gu Zheng have the effect of short-term automatic battle.


    The effect of this automatic battle is terrible. If you can fight automatically, it means that the master can free up his hand to launch other attacks.


    According to the weapon spirit, only when the five element magic reaches the advanced level, can it use the five element spirit in the body to attack the dragon.


    The power of dragon attack is very powerful, and there are a variety of attack methods after dragon, but among these various attack methods, automatic combat is definitely one of the best advanced skills.


    Park Fengxi''s strength is the lowest, but he is also very fierce. He slaps the water dragon he pursues.


    Although the palm shadow condensed by immortal power is not as huge as "killing immortal palm", it is also full of momentum.


    However, even the mountain can slap the collapse and fall on the water dragon, which is really like a mud ox into the sea.


    Park Fengxi was really scared at this time. The palm just now was the strongest blow of his own strength. Such a blow didn''t respond to the water dragon. Why should he fight with the water dragon!


    What makes Pu Fengxi feel terrible is that the speed of the water dragon is very fast. According to the current distance, it won''t be long before he will be caught up.


    Park Fengxi didn''t expect the other two people to come and save him, because they had no time for themselves.


    Pu Fengxi, who had an idea, fell to the ground quickly. He drilled into the mountains and forests. Although the trees could not stop such a powerful water dragon, it would be good to slow down the water dragon.


    "Click, click, click..."


    The explosion was continuous, and the water dragon that followed Pu Fengxi into the mountain forest was born for destruction. The trees passed by were broken one after another, and its speed was not reduced at all.


    Looking back at the closer water dragon, Pu Fengxi clenched his teeth and spit out something. It was windward and long, and became a copper coin the size of a house.


    "Poof!"


    Park Fengxi took a mouthful of blood from the tip of his tongue and sprayed it on the copper coin. He drank loudly: "fall!"


    The copper coin was suddenly golden, and it hit the water dragon with a heavy breath.


    The water dragon opened its mouth and a water arrow spewed out of it.


    After the water arrow flew out, it immediately became an ice arrow. Its speed was extremely fast. It passed through the square hole in money and hit the chest of Pu Fengxi.

 Chapter 535

    Park Fengxi''s eyes were unbelievable. He never knew that water system fairies were so powerful. He also had good wisdom while fighting automatically! His heart had been penetrated, and his body was falling back. The last thing he saw was that his fairy weapon hit the head of the water dragon, and the huge water dragon turned into a torrent on the ground.


    In fact, Pu Fengxi was wrong. The last blow of the water dragon just happened to pass through the square hole on the copper coin, which was not deliberately done by the water dragon.


    Moreover, the water dragon produced by the "raging sea tide" is not so wise. Its last strike before it is about to disappear is an unalterable means set by Gu Zheng when it is displayed. It can be an ice arrow, or the whole body can be fried into ice, but the power of ice is much inferior. Gu Zheng didn''t set it like this.


    As for the water dragon turned into a torrent, it is not the credit of Pu Fengxi fairy ware, but its existence time has come.


    When Pu Fengxi died, the situation of the old man with white beard and the old man in black in the air was no better, because he suffered a loss in the beginning.


    Once Gu Zheng got started, he was a water dragon without control, which scattered their impact, and then another fire dragon without control appeared.


    Gu Zheng''s "fire dragon skill" was not so powerful, but in the "energy battlefield" of the nine storey tower, his "fire dragon skill" power has been greatly improved! The improvement of this power is more presented in skills. If you only talk about the sophistication of skills, the ancient water dragons are not as terrible as fire dragons!


    After all, in the "energy battlefield" of the nine story tower, Gu Zheng controlled his fire dragons, killed thousands of fire dragons, and finally learned a variety of skills to perform "fire dragon art".


    A fire dragon that can fight automatically, coupled with Gu Zheng and Lian Yuxin, although the cultivation of the two old men is also in the later stage of returning to emptiness, they can''t get good at all, and soon each has damage.


    It didn''t take long to fight at all, that is, one minute at most. It felt that the two old men who were not fighting for their opponents immediately wanted to flee.


    "Hoo..."


    The two old men were both evil practitioners, and they were ready to flee. At the same time, they opened their mouths and spewed out a black fog. The sky became dark. Gu Zheng and Lian Yuxin''s eyes were all black, and even their feelings became inaccurate.


    "Spread out!"


    Even the rain''s heart made a sound and waved, which was a storm, but the black fog was very strange, which was to drive it away.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy!"


    Almost at the stall where Lian Yuxin wanted to disperse the black fog, Gu Zheng launched the magic power of the immortal domain. The surrounding light suddenly lit up, and the world became different.


    Clean sky, clean ground, two old men with cold sweat on their faces.


    When Gu Zheng played the water dragon, the two old men had some regrets. When Gu Zheng played the fire dragon again, the two old men completely regretted. The opponent with this immortal skill is absolutely very difficult.


    In the process of fighting, two old men were injured in only one minute. Today is a special bad luck for them. How did they provoke a monster? They are only in their twenties, but the means emerge one after another, which is a headache.


    Now trapped in the immortal realm, the two old men have already regretted their youth. They have a brand-new understanding of the saying "people can''t judge by appearance".


    "Which sect or aristocratic family are you, so don''t misunderstand!" said the old white beard at first.


    "Yes, as the saying goes, we don''t know each other until we fight. We are all immortals from the famine. We should be closer." the old man in black smiled.


    "Get close, OK! Let''s get close!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated, he dispatched the energy in the immortal domain and waved to the two old men.


    The immortal realm of Gu Zheng belongs to the one with high growth potential. In his immortal realm, he can use a lot of power.


    If the immortal realm that Gu Zhenggang just understood is primary, it is still primary now, but it has become stronger and the power he can borrow is more powerful. But in essence, the primary fairy realm is still the primary fairy realm, even if his fairy realm has good potential.


    Use the past to fight for the present immortal realm. You can trample on the immortal practitioners below the later stage of returning to emptiness. You can also easily kill the immortals in the later stage of returning to emptiness, but the number is limited to one. If we deal with two immortals in the later stage of returning to emptiness, the energy he can dispatch will decrease significantly. This is like an ordinary person who feels nothing when he takes 20 kilograms of things, but when he takes 40 kilograms of things, he will obviously feel heavy.


    However, this is only the temporary strength of the ancient immortal realm. With the increase of his mental strength, the power of the immortal realm will be improved again.


    "Go!"


    "Hoo..."


    The two old men fought back at the same time.


    The old man in black offered a scroll fairy, on which a virtual shadow of a fairy mountain floated.


    The old man with white beard pushed his palms forward, and the surging immortal power was like a wave.


    However, this is the ancient immortal domain. The old man with white beard can''t borrow the energy of heaven and earth. The immortal force launched is just a simple immortal force.


    The wave like immortal power was destroyed by the strong wind of ancient struggle. The remaining strong wind blew on the virtual shadow of Xianshan mountain and completely disappeared after destroying the virtual shadow of Xianshan mountain.


    "Don''t do it. It''s better to solve the enemy than to end it! How about we give you some compensation for what we did today?"


    The old man with white beard was very anxious. Although the first wave of Gu Zheng''s attack did not hurt both of them, it was only the first wave. Who knows how many waves of attacks are waiting for them! There is no heaven and earth energy to borrow. Such a battle will not last long if it is supported only by immortal power and tools.


    "Compensation? Do you think I need it? Take out your previous madness and let me see your weight!"


    Gu Zhengli drank, and another strong wind waved in the past.


    Although the ancient immortal realm is still low-level, the energy that can be borrowed will decrease a lot when dealing with two immortal practitioners in the later stage of returning to emptiness at the same time! However, this does not mean that Gu Zheng can''t kill them. It just means how much time it takes to kill them.


    "Don''t beg for mercy from the little boy again. Let''s hurry to find the weak point of space and break his space!" the old man in black thought.


    "Yes, his immortal realm level is not high. It''s a way to find weak points in space!" the old man with white beard also separated his mind.


    "Dying struggle, what if you find space to be weak? Do you think I will give you a chance to break into the immortal realm? What if you break into the immortal realm by chance? You were seriously injured at that time? Can you escape?"


    Gu Zheng smiled. What he said was so realistic that the two old men stopped refuting. One man tried his best to resist his attack, and the other man took the time to find the weak point of space.


    It''s hard for two people to fight against the ancient struggle in the immortal domain, let alone one person.


    The old man with white beard who is responsible for fighting against Gu Zheng is like crazy. He uses all kinds of tricks just to stop Gu Zheng''s attack on the old man in black.


    When launching a mental exploration or attack, it''s not that he can''t move with the cultivation in the later stage of returning to emptiness. He can still dodge and perform a simple fairy art.


    As for the idea of not delaying the exploration, but also fully displaying the magic attack, in his current state, this is simply impossible.


    Just for a moment, the old man with white beard had become a bloody man. He shouted at the old man in Black: "hurry up, I can''t stand it!"


    "Cut!"


    The old man in black, who seemed to be trying his best to find the weak point in space, suddenly split a sword Qi towards Gu Zheng with a flying sword in his hand. And the old man with white beard, who seemed unable to hold it, also spit out a mouthful of dirty blood towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng pushed his palms forward, and the sword Qi was dissipated by the palm wind. As for the dirty blood of the old man with white beard, it turned into a blood red demon in the palm wind and rushed towards Gu Zheng''s face at a faster speed.


    When Gu Zheng''s eyebrows were frozen, Tang Mo appeared in his hands. The demons refined by the magic skill sacrifice are pure evil energy and Tang Mo''s food.


    "Squeak!"


    At the sight of Tang Mo, the demon immediately shook his body and waved his little claw. He ignored the prohibition of the immortal domain and dispatched the energy of heaven and earth to seal the body of Gu Zheng.


    However, Gu Zheng was also the master of the immortal domain. When his eyebrows were frozen, the more powerful space force broke through the prohibition of demons, and his body was free again.


    "Bang!"


    The demon whose ban was broken was strongly backfired, and his small body exploded and disappeared.


    Although the blood red demon is strange, it is not a powerful evil thing. Otherwise, the old man with white beard would have released it long ago when he fought outside the immortal domain.


    Moreover, the white bearded old man who released the demon was obviously much weaker, and could not attack at the moment when Gu Zheng was banned.


    However, although the old man with white beard failed to attack Gu Zheng, the old man in black seized this opportunity! When Gu Zheng broke through the ban, the tip of his flying sword was only an inch away from the center of Gu Zheng''s eyebrows.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved, and the energy of heaven and earth was regulated by him. The tip of the flying sword stayed an inch away from the center of his eyebrows, which was difficult to enter any more.


    "Poof!"


    The old man in black bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood mist sprayed on the flying sword. At the same time, with a wave of the sword finger of his left hand, the flying sword shook and moved forward.


    However, it''s too late. The old man in black has time to do it, and the ancient struggle also has time to schedule more heaven and earth energy.


    "Get up!"


    Gu Zheng roared. The flying sword that was still in a stalemate with him was directly bounced out.


    "Poof!"


    The old man in black, who was still controlling the flying sword, was immediately eaten back and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "I found it!"


    At this moment, the old man with white beard made an excited call.


    It has to be said that the two old men cooperated very tacitly. Before, the old man in black was responsible for looking for the weak point of space, and the old man with white beard was dragging Gu Zheng. However, when the old man in black attacked, the old man with white beard also attacked Gu Zheng at the first time. Later, the old man with white beard was seriously injured, and the old man in black dragged Gu Zheng. He was responsible for finding the weak point of space.


    The old man with white beard was badly hurt, but even so, he fought hard after finding the weak point of space.


    The weak point of space was hit, and Xianyu suddenly shook up.


    "Ho!"


    The excited old man in black shouted, and a sword Qi also split at the weak point of space, and Xianyu suddenly swayed more powerful.


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Zheng smiled. He picked up his arms and watched the excitement.


    To find the weak point of space, the two old men undoubtedly saw a driftwood when they were about to drown, but Gu Zheng''s smile at this time turned the driftwood into rotten wood.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The old man in black asked back. His expression was ferocious, but it was difficult to hide his fear.


    "I laugh because you really think you''ve found a weak point in space?"


    Gu Zheng''s voice was meaningful, and as soon as his voice fell, the old man with white beard also screamed, because he found that the weak point of space that he finally found disappeared! The attack falls on the weak point of the original space, and it can''t shake the space at all.


    "You can move the weak point in space?" the old man with white beard exclaimed.


    "Yes! Are you surprised? Are you surprised?"


    Gu Zheng laughed. With a flick of his sleeve, the "fire dragon skill" was performed again, and the violent fire dragon appeared out of thin air.


    If the two old men just fight with Gu and don''t look for weak points in space, it will take a long time for Gu to kill them. This is the power of concerted efforts. But they chose to look for the weak points of space, which became the separation of forces. Now the old man with white beard is seriously injured. Although the old man in black is not as seriously injured as the old man with white beard, it is not light. It has become very easy to kill them.


    In the face of the fierce fire dragon, the seriously injured old man with white beard tried his best to resist it.


    Compared with the ancient fighting fire dragon, the fire dragon of the old man with white beard is like a son. Under the impact of the fire dragon''s father, it is not a combination at all.


    "Ah!"


    The old man with white beard screamed, killed the fire dragon father of the fire dragon son, hit him hard and flew him out. At the same time, it also lit a raging flame on his body.


    As for the old man in black, although his sword light cut off one of the Dragon claws of the fire dragon, it was swept out by the tail of the fire dragon, and his body also lit a flame.


    However, the old man in black was not seriously injured after all. He could resist the burning of the fire with immortal power.


    However, having seen the weak points in the space of the immortal realm, Gu Zheng lost his interest in playing with them when he was attacked by immortals in the later stage of returning to emptiness.


    "Mixed yuan wind dragon leg!"


    Gu Zheng raised his legs and kicked out a wind dragon. While kicking the old man in black, Lei Ya sword, which had not been used for a long time, took off and flew directly through the old man in black''s neck, bringing out a piece of blood.


    The old man in black was killed by a flying sword, and the old man with white beard was about to die under the fire. Gu Zheng controlled him and searched his soul. This is a monk who came from the flood famine. It''s good to know more about the flood famine from his memory.


    After searching the soul of the old man with white beard, Gu Zheng solved it and began to clean up the battlefield.


    A low-level space artifact like mustard pocket is very rare on earth, but it is not so rare in the flood and famine.


    From the two old men, Gu Zheng found a mustard pocket.


    There are many refining tools in the two mustard pockets, but there is no ancient struggle to repair the Chaos Tower, the urgently needed fairy wind grass and Moyun animal bones.


    In addition to refining equipment resources, among the pill resources, it is worth mentioning that there are 20 "xianti pills", 30 ordinary quality Xianyuan pills and 10 medium quality Xianyuan pills.


    There are 215 food materials with inferior quality or above, including 190 ordinary food materials, 23 medium-quality food materials and two excellent food materials.


    There are four immortal weapons in total. They are the scroll and flying sword of the old man in black. The grade of the scroll is intermediate. Although the grade of the flying sword is also intermediate, it is a life immortal weapon. After the old man in black died, the quality decreased.


    The other two immortals belong to the old man in black, and their grades are low. They are of little use to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng collected the immortal domain, and the bodies of two old men fell from the air.


    "Leader, I have cleaned the ''battlefield'' of Park Fengxi."


    Lian Yuxin handed Pu Fengxi''s Mustard bag to Gu Zheng.


    Koryo was originally a small place. After the end of the law, resources became even more barren.


    There is nothing good in Pu Fengxi''s Mustard pocket. The only thing that can be regarded as OK is just a low-level fairy like copper coin.


    "Do you have anything you want here?" Gu Zheng asked, pointing to Pu Fengxi''s Mustard bag.


    "If you don''t need it, I''ll take it all."


    Lian Yuxin smiled and then said, "in fact, what I want most is this copper coin fairy. Although its grade is relatively low, I can refine it into an intermediate fairy!"


    "OK."


    Gu Zheng smiled and gave Lian Yuxin the copper money fairy and refining tool resources.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Lian Yuxin spits out his tongue at Gu Zheng and smiles happily.


    Originally, he was forced to enter Emei, but now Lian Yuxin likes the identity of the supreme elder of Emei. The key is that apart from being strong enough, he is not stingy at all, which makes Lian Yuxin like it very much.


    Take the things. Lian Yuxin looks at Gu Zheng and says, "headmaster, what''s the result of your exploration?"


    "It has been discovered that there are treasures here, just below the White Deer Lake." Gu Zheng said.


    "Ah? Just now those two old men came out of the lake. Did they find the treasure?" Lian Yuxin said.


    "Yes, but they are not good at immortal array, so they can''t open the treasure." Gu Zheng said.


    "That''s right."


    Lian Yuxin seems to think of something. Looking at Gu Zheng, he seems to hesitate.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "It''s all right!" Lian Yuxin shook his head and smiled.


    In fact, Lian Yuxin thought of the problem about the divine mind, because he didn''t feel that the ancient struggle separated the divine mind, either at first or now.


    Since he didn''t feel that Gu Zheng separated his mind, how did he know that there were treasures under Bailu lake? After all, what he said just now, however, he has explored the treasure under the White Deer Lake.


    Curiosity belongs to curiosity, but even Yuxin remembered that when she first met Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng warned her not to ask what should not be asked, so she didn''t ask curiosity.


    It''s not surprising that Yuxin can''t feel her mind, because it''s not the spirit exploring at all, and she can''t feel her mind as long as it''s not exploring her body.


    "There is more than one incredible place in me, so you don''t have to be curious."


    It seems that he has seen through Lian Yu''s heart, and the ancient dispute is faint.


    "Uh huh!"


    Even the rain heart hurriedly nodded.


    "Go, treasure hunt!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, and people had plunged into the White Deer Lake.

 Chapter 536

    Bailu lake is a volcanic lake with very deep water.


    Gu Zheng and Lian Yuxin have been diving since they entered the water.


    Although Lian Yuxin is an immortal in the later stage of returning to emptiness, she has not refined the "true water of her life", so he is not as relaxed as Gu Zheng when diving in the lake.


    Gu Zheng looks like she is climbing down. She has a shield formed by immortal power on her body surface to control her rise and fall in the water.


    The lake water is very clear, with some fish and some aquatic plants, and the food grade of these things can be seen occasionally.


    Gu Zheng and Lian Yuxin soon dived to the bottom of the lake. Then Gu Zheng went deep into the mud and began to crack the immortal array below.


    This fairy array is a little difficult, but when the instrument spirit detects it, he also looks at how to crack it in order to facilitate the ancient struggle later.


    As for what kind of prohibition is there after the immortal array, the instrument spirit has no further in-depth exploration. After all, the time she can explore deeply is only two minutes. She also wants to see if she can find more treasures for the ancients in the limited time.


    In addition to discovering the treasure of the White Deer Lake, Qiling also explored some ordinary food materials in two minutes, as well as an island protected by the fairy array in the sea.


    Therefore, after exploring the treasure of Bailu lake, Gu Zheng has to go to the overseas island to see what he can find there.


    The fairy array at the entrance of the treasure was cracked by ancient people. A bright light penetrated the thick mud and appeared in the water, forming a pattern of light array.


    The sludge at the bottom of the water is pushed out by invisible forces, like being pushed by people, leaving the range of the light array.


    About three minutes later, the silt on the immortal array was cleaned up, exposing the hard magmatic rock below.


    "Boom..."


    The magmatic rock cracked a gap, and the lake water was separated. Gu Zheng went down along the gap with the rain heart. The gap closed again, and the separated lake water became the same.


    Gu Zheng and Lian Yuxin entered a deep crack. They went straight along the crack, and the temperature became higher and higher, and the temperature of magma became richer and richer.


    A moment later, Gu Zheng and Lian Yuxin came to the front of a stone gate.


    There is a fairy array on the stone gate. This fairy array has never been seen before. After trying, it can''t be opened. Let Lian Yuxin try her array fairy weapon.


    Even Yuxin took out the bead shaped array fairy weapon. When he read it, he launched the magic power of the fairy weapon. There was a slight light flashing on the bead, and the light of the fairy array on the door also flickered at the same frequency.


    About ten minutes later, Lian Yuxin already knew how to crack the immortal array. She input the immortal force into the immortal array on the door and soon opened the immortal array.


    "Boom..."


    When the stone gate opened, a dusty heat flow swept in.


    Gu Zheng''s all poisons inviolable clothes automatically open the shield to resist the fire poison in the heat flow. Even the body surface of Yuxin already has a fairy power shield. This fire poison from lava can''t do any harm to her.


    The world behind the door is fiery red, like a magma lake, in which there is a stone channel leading to the stone wall at the end of the magma lake. Below the stone wall is a platform on which a large box is placed.


    "What a big box! I don''t know how many treasures there are!" Lian Yuxin exclaimed.


    "Really?"


    Gu Zheng glanced at Lian Yuxin with a smile.


    "Headmaster, why are you looking at me like this?" Lian Yuxin smiled awkwardly.


    "I wonder if you want to wait for me to move forward, then sneak into me and kick me into the magma?" Gu Zheng smiled, as if he saw something very interesting.


    "How? Headmaster, don''t be kidding!"


    Having said that, Lian Yuxin suddenly attacked Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng just smiled. When even Yuxin''s palm was about to hit his face, his eyes closed and opened, and everything in front of him was different.


    Even Yuxin stood beside Gu Zheng, but his eyes were closed. There was indeed a box on the platform at the end of magmatic lake, but it was not as big as what he had just seen.


    In fact, since the beginning of ancient struggle and Lianyu heart, they have fallen into a dreamland.


    There are many ways to see through the dreamland. The most direct one is that the cultivation is high enough and the spiritual power is strong enough. You can feel the difference as soon as the dreamland appears.


    The spiritual power of the immortal is the divine mind. There is no doubt that the divine mind of the ancient struggle is powerful. For him, the intensity of the dreamland he experienced this time is not as strong as that of the Millennium Trina on Ziyan island.


    Since he knew it was a dreamland, Gu Zheng was not afraid of the attack of rain heart. As soon as his eyes were closed and opened, the dreamland was broken.


    Gu Zheng broke the illusion for about half a minute, and even Yuxin broke the illusion.


    "There is still a dreamland!"


    Lian Yuxin, who opened his eyes, smiled at Gu Zheng.


    Even rain''s mind is not as good as Gu Zheng, so he got out of the dreamland later and failed to see through immediately. However, even Yuxin is an immortal in the later stage of returning to emptiness, and her mind has been strong to a certain extent. The stronger the mind, the easier it is to find the broken array in the dreamland.


    "Go and see what''s in the box."


    Gu Zheng smiled and walked through the magma lake on the stone channel.


    The seal on the box was opened by Gu Zheng, but there were not as many things in it as expected.


    There are some refining resources of low grade, as well as a bottle of pills with unknown name, a jade slip and three resources that can be used as food materials.


    "Well, there are only these things."


    Lian Yuxin sighed and looked very disappointed.


    Gu Zheng is also disappointed. After all, the grade of the three ingredients is only the ordinary level.


    "Damn it, didn''t you take away the legendary treasures of Yingzhou double immortals?" Lian Yuxin said again.


    "Legend is only a legend after all. If you are serious, you will lose. What''s more, it should be common sense to soar into the wasteland and take all resources away. It''s good that they can leave some pill and weapon refining resources for predestined friends." Gu Zheng laughed.


    "All right!"


    Lian Yuxin smiled shyly. Since she was forced to join Emei by Gu Zheng, she always felt that her IQ seemed to have dropped a lot in the face of Gu Zheng. She blurted out what she said most of the time.


    "I''ll give you all the materials for refining the utensils. As for the jade slips, I think it''s better to destroy them." Gu Zheng asked.


    "Well, Ying Zhou Shuang Xian''s idea of passing on power is really not worth it." Lian Yuxin blushed.


    Yingzhou double immortals are not true friars. One of their best means is "picking and mending". In those days, they were like emperors on Koryo island. I don''t know how many women were harmed.


    Moreover, the so-called Yingzhou double immortals are just self styled. In everyone''s mind, they should be called ''Yingzhou double demons''! After all, their cultivation methods are mainly magic.


    Even Yuxin has some magic skills, but she can''t compare with the magic skills cultivated by Yingzhou double immortals. The magic skills she cultivates are not harmful to nature, but also needed by the weapon refiner''s profession.


    Gu Zheng tried hard, and the Chuangong jade was reduced to powder. When he began to walk back, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Although it is normal that there is no harvest in the treasure, there is still some bad taste in Gu Zheng''s heart. After all, the treasure was found by the spirit at the cost of damaging itself.


    "I hope the island on the sea can make me gain something different, otherwise I''m too sorry for you."


    Gu Zheng looked inside and looked at the small garden where the spirit of the instrument was located. The spirit of the instrument, which was originally alive and kicking, was now sleeping on a big stone. It had been like this since her mind returned.


    "In fact, it''s good. After all, you still got two excellent ingredients from the two immortals!" Qi Ling''s eyes slowly opened and said very tired.


    "You didn''t fall into a deep sleep?" Gu Zheng said happily.


    "Not yet. I just closed my eyes to repair myself, but now the necessary repair has been completed, and I will fall into a seven-day deep sleep."


    The instrument Spirit gave a sound and slowly closed his eyes: "I''m so sleepy. You''re fine these seven days."


    "Don''t worry, you sleep!"


    Hearing the weak and sleepy voice of Qi Ling, Gu Zheng felt a little uncomfortable. After all, the little girl has been with him since the day he picked up the tie fairy Ling.


    After leaving Yingzhou mountain, Gu Zheng flew to the sea island with Lian Yuxin.


    I have to say that the place where the instrument spirit explored for two minutes was really big. Gu Zheng and Lian Yuxin flew for a long time before they flew to the place mentioned by the instrument spirit.


    There was a blue wave in front of him. There was nothing strange on the surface, but Gu Zheng knew that he had not come to the wrong place. After all, the tool spirit left the mark in his brain.


    "Is it really here?"


    On the way to fly with Gu Zheng, even if Yuxin didn''t want to be curious, she couldn''t help but be surprised. She really couldn''t imagine how Gu Zheng knew there was an island here!


    Did you really detect it with your mind?


    Even Yuxin couldn''t imagine what kind of mind it was, so that she could first find the treasure of Bailu lake and then fly to the place where she couldn''t find even her mind exploration without affecting the battle.


    It''s not surprising that Yuxin can''t detect the island protection fairy array, and Gu Zheng can''t detect it either, because this island protection fairy array is an advanced island protection fairy array.


    Gu Zheng has seen islands with island protection fairy array, including fog wind Island, blood tide Island, Ziyan island and Chaoxia island. The island protection fairy array of the four islands, fog wind island and blood tide Island belong to the intermediate island protection fairy array. Ziyan island and Chaoxia Island, including the islands that have not been set foot yet, use the advanced island protection fairy array.


    The intermediate island protection immortal array can be detected even if there is no occasional fog outside to return to the empty realm. However, the high-level island protection fairy array is different. Its existence can not be found with the cultivation of returning to the virtual realm, even if it is the ancient struggle to surpass the common sense! If you want to explore its existence, unless it is the extremely special divine idea of the instrument spirit, or the divine idea of the golden immortal realm.


    When the instrument spirit thought explored the island, it almost reached the limit, so it didn''t help Gu Zheng find the path through the island protection fairy array.


    "Use your array and fairy weapon!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Yes."


    Lian Yuxin answered and took out the array fairy weapon and immediately activated its magic power.


    The light on the fairy weapon of the array flashes. After a moment, even Yuxin knows through the path of the island protection fairy array.


    After walking for a while on the sea with Gu Zheng, their eyes suddenly changed and an island in front of them came into view.


    Because the spirit of the instrument didn''t go deep into the island protection fairy array, they naturally didn''t know the situation on the island, so the ancient dispute didn''t know what was waiting for them on the island. However, the island that can be protected by the high-level island protection fairy array is at least not barren.


    "Headmaster, do you think there will be people on the island? Will there be an immortal sect? Will it be easy to talk?" Lian Yuxin asked three questions in a row.


    "There are no fishing boats on the sea, and it is unlikely that there are ordinary people on the island."


    Gu Zheng''s voice was a meal, and then said, "go, just go to the island and have a look."


    Gu Zheng and Lian Yuxin flew to the island. Their eyes couldn''t help but widen. There were not anyone on the island, but many people, but all of them were lying lazily in the sun on the beach. They were all naked. Even there were more than a dozen pairs of men and women who were still around like nobody.


    "This,"


    Even Yuxin didn''t know what to say and turned to look at the way.


    "Get up!"


    Gu Zheng shouted like thunder. More than 200 people basking in the sun on the beach jumped up and looked at the sky in horror, but they didn''t know shame at all. It''s just like it''s natural to be naked.


    "Who is your leader?" Gu Zheng asked.


    These people in front of us look different from the Oriental people, and the language used in ancient times is naturally different. In fact, not only the people on this island, but also the people on Chaoxia island. Even Jin Guangyao speaks Korean. However, it is really a very simple thing for practitioners to learn several languages.


    "Immortal, immortal!"


    "God has eyes, God has eyes!"


    "Immortal, immortal, you finally come!"


    "Great, we''re saved!"


    From a cave on the island, several old men and women with crutches came out.


    These old men and women are so old, and they are all surrounded by clothes made of animal skin. They excitedly climb to a high place similar to the altar on the mountain and kneel down with a "plop" at Gu Zheng.


    With a wave of Gu Zheng''s hand, the old man and the old lady were held up by invisible forces.


    "Tell me about the island."


    Hearing the voice of Gu Zheng, the excited old man quickly told Gu Zheng about the island.


    The name of the island is "Bitao". In the era of Sheng Fa, there lived a very powerful immortal and his 18 servants on the island.


    Later, when the immortal came back from the outside, he was seriously injured, and then went into the cave to shut up. He never appeared again.


    The eighteen servants were male and female, but they had no accomplishments. If the immortal didn''t appear, they couldn''t leave Bitao island at all.


    In the years waiting for the immortals to leave the customs, 18 servants also multiplied their offspring, and then they have been preserved from generation to generation.


    There is no shortage of food on the island, and everyone can''t get out. The reproduction from generation to generation also makes these islanders degenerate from generation to generation.


    There is no lack of food and drink, the temperature is appropriate, and there is nothing else to do. On an island where it is impossible to go out, most people or people have only the instinct of satisfaction.


    In fact, not only the people of Bitao Island, but also a few islanders when Jin Guangyao first entered Chaoxia island.


    However, the products of Chaoxia island are not as rich as those of Bitao island. The islanders still need to travel for food. In addition, Jin Guangyao has ruled Chaoxia island for decades. Under enough pressure, the people there look essentially different from those on the beach of Bitao island.


    The area of Bitao island is no smaller than that of Chaoxia Island, but there are only more than 400 islanders on Bitao Island, and the number is only one quarter of that of Chaoxia island.


    In fact, whether it is Chaoxia island or Bitao Island, the understanding people on it, that is, those in power, are deliberately controlling the number of people.


    As islanders who used to belong to immortals, immortals have also told them the methods of contraception. Even later, the island''s immortals were gone, but the effective methods were handed down.


    After all, the resources on an island are limited. Once there are more people, some people will starve. It is also a very wise move not to let them multiply.


    Take Bitao island for example. The vast majority of islanders have degenerated to the point of eating and dying. However, the "Presbyterian court" that has been handed down will still select a group of people and carefully teach them to be understanding people. The old lady who told Gu Zheng about these things was a member of the Presbyterian Council.


    The old man and the old lady have told Gu Zheng everything he wants to know. Then they look at Gu Zheng with hopeful eyes and wait for Gu Zheng to take them out of this cage where they can only eat and die.


    "I won''t take you away this time, but from today on, you are already my people. Remember my name. My name is Gu Zheng! After a while, I will send someone to manage Bitao island for me. At the same time, I will also send you materials to meet your desire to see the outside world!"


    "Thank you, thank you fairy!"


    "No, I should thank the host!"


    "Thank you, master, thank you!"


    Several old men and women knelt down in tears at Gu Zheng. They really didn''t expect to have a chance to leave the cage.


    After talking to the old man and the old lady, Gu Zheng and Lian Yuxin strolled around Bitao island.


    "It''s really good. The leader has harvested another island and some Islanders this time, and the resources on this island are really rich!" Lian Yuxin said.


    "Yes! Fortunately, there are no immortals on this island, otherwise it will take a lot of trouble, and now all these are the same as those picked up in vain!" Gu Zheng sighed.

 Chapter 537

    The reason why Bitao island has this name is that there are many Bitao trees on the island. These Bitao trees bear fruit all year round. They are the main food of the islanders.


    In addition to the green peach tree, there are many medicinal materials on the island, which were planted by the original immortals.


    Medicine and food are of the same origin, and most of the medicinal materials can also be used as food materials. There are countless ordinary grade food materials, and there are many medium-quality food materials, which makes Gu Zheng find a treasure.


    If we only talk about the harvest of ordinary and medium ingredients, the empty gate treasure and Tianluo cave treasure are not as much as those on Bitao island.


    There are two reasons why there are so many resources in Bitao.


    The first reason: Bitao island is a beautiful place. Although there were no high-level resources in the end of the law, medium-quality resources can still grow.


    The second reason: Bitao island has been for thousands of years, and there are no practitioners or immortals. The islanders hardly understand the value of resources, so naturally there is no problem of consumption.


    There are many ancient disputes about ordinary quality food materials, and there is no shortage of middle quality food materials. Therefore, the ancient dispute only selects some medium-sized food materials to take away, while others let them continue to grow. Anyway, it will not be used for a while and a half. In addition, the Xianyuan in the air is also recovering. This is a place of Zhong Lingyu and Xiu. If the ingredients grow for a while, they can also increase some efficacy.


    After visiting Bitao Island, Gu Zheng came to the cave on the mountain with Lian Yuxin.


    There is a prohibition on the door of the cave, but this prohibition has been seen in ancient times, so it''s easy for them to go in.


    The pattern of the cave is the same as that seen on Chaoxia island before. It is also divided into stone chambers for various purposes.


    As before, Gu Zheng first looked at the cultivation room.


    There is a skeleton in the cultivation room. I think this should be the original owner of Bitao island.


    The old man and the old lady said that the owner of Bitao island was injured and couldn''t get out of the door after he came back. It seems that this person was seriously injured and finally died in this cultivation room.


    There are some decorations and pendants in the cultivation room, which are useless for Gu Zheng, but even Yuxin likes them, so Gu Zheng asks her to take them away.


    There is a storage belt next to the skeleton. This is the highlight!


    Gu Zheng recognized the owner of the storage belt and poured out a lot of things, including cultivation resources, refining tools and two low-level immortal tools.


    There is still no urgent need to repair the chaotic tower in the smelter resources, but some resources are not of low grade and may be used to repair the chaotic tower in the future.


    Gu Zheng took the refining resources that he felt might be used and gave the rest to Lian Yuxin.


    Two low-level immortals, one of which is the life immortals, has been damaged. Even Yuxin feels that it has no repair value. It can only be used to repair the Chaos Tower.


    In addition, the immortal weapon is of little use to immortal practitioners such as Gu Zheng and Lian Yuxin. Gu Zheng put him away and prepared to go back to Emei and put it in the treasure house, so that the middle and senior level of the door could watch and reward the disciples.


    Among the cultivation resources, those that can be used as food materials have one excellent grade and more than 20 medium grades. Even Yuxin took a fancy to some herbs, so Gu Zheng gave them to her.


    After seeing the cultivation room, Gu Zheng and Lian Yuxin found a set of equipment for alchemy in the alchemy room. This set of utensils for alchemy is better than that of Emei sect. Gu Zheng put it in the storage belt and sent it back to Emei at that time.


    There is still the last stone chamber left. Even Yuxin can''t help but speak curiously: "headmaster, how can you put the remaining stone chamber in the last one to enter?"


    There are four stone chambers symmetrical in pairs. The last stone chamber, if calculated from the entrance of the cave, is the last one on the left. It is reasonable to say that Gu Zheng came out of the cultivation room. Even if the stone room was not an entry, it should be the second entry, but Gu Zheng put it in the last one.


    "Because I''m excited! For me, this is the real play!" Gu Zheng said.


    "I don''t understand." Lian Yuxin shook his head blankly.


    "Have you ever seen the advanced Juyuan array?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "No."


    Lian Yuxin shook her head. Although she is a second-class weapon refining master from the wilderness, she really hasn''t seen the advanced Juyuan array.


    After all, it is not easy to arrange the advanced Juyuan array. In addition to understanding the way of immortal array and being able to draw array patterns, it also needs some special items to arrange the advanced Juyuan array. Moreover, the special items required for array arrangement can not be reused, so even in the famine, advanced poly array is still rare.


    "We sometimes use Juyuan array when refining weapons, but low-level Juyuan array is enough. High-level Juyuan array is usually found in larger sects or families." Lian Yuxin said again.


    Gu Zheng nodded and said, "I''ve seen three advanced Juyuan arrays containing huge immortal elements before, so I have a special feeling about this Juyuan array containing huge immortal elements. Do you understand why I''m excited?"


    Lian Yuxin''s eyes widened: "the leader said that there is a Juyuan array in it, and it also contains a huge immortal yuan?"


    Even Yuxin felt her heart beat fast. She had seen how powerful Shixiu was. If there is a Juyuan array containing huge immortal elements here, she really can''t imagine how powerful an ancient food cultivation can bring.


    "Yes."


    Gu Zheng smiled and began to crack the ban on the door.


    When the stone gate opens, Gu Zheng sees the high-level Juyuan array with a slight flash on the ground.


    "Headmaster, you said he was alone. Why do you want a high-level Juyuan array?" Lian Yuxin didn''t understand.


    "There are two possibilities. The first possibility is that the special items for arranging the advanced Juyuan array have no other use than arranging the advanced Juyuan array. Anyway, he happens to have such an advanced Juyuan array in his hand. The second possibility is that he wants to use the rich Xianyuan in the advanced Juyuan array to speed up the growth of the medicinal materials he planted on the island."


    Gu Zheng gave a loud voice and then said with a smile: "no matter what kind of possibility, anyway, this Juyuan array is full of Xianyuan. It''s just cheap for me before I can use it."


    "I really look forward to an advanced Juyuan array full of Xianyuan. How many accomplishments can be improved under the master''s food and cultivation clothes!" Lian Yuxin said happily.


    "Then wait and see! I''ll take the food repair later, and you''ll open the Juyuan array."


    Gu Zheng explained Lian Yuxin and immediately took out the ingredients for cooking this food repair from the wasteland space.


    "Palm, headmaster, are all these things you need for cooking this food repair?" even Yuxin stammered.


    "Yes, if you don''t want to waste the immortal yuan in the Juyuan array, the grade of food repair must be high."


    While talking, Gu Zheng handled the ingredients quickly.


    "My darling! What kind of food repair is this? What kind of materials are used? There are 100 medium-quality Xianyuan pills, and there is even a dragon horn! As for other things, although I don''t know how to divide the food grade, they are all hard to get!" Lian Yuxin muttered to himself.


    Gu Zheng''s food repair to be cooked this time is Danyuan food repair. In addition to 100 medium Xianyuan pills, there is also a high-grade Longjiao, plus nine kinds of excellent ingredients.


    The nine excellent grade ingredients are: Bigan Shixiang, baiyuling root, sunset glow flower, TIANLIAN leaf, Fengying dried meat, Sixiang fruit, xianyunsong powder, Zijin Ganoderma lucidum and fallen flower wood.


    Longjiao is calcined with "Benming true fire" and ground into powder.


    Green stem, stone fragrance and chicken Eagle jerky are soaked in warm water.


    Larch soup, xianyunsong powder soup.


    The white jade spirit is diced and steamed in a cage.


    Zijin Ganoderma lucidum is roasted with "Benming real fire" and ground into powder.


    After the oil rich Sixiang fruit is pressed, the oil is set aside. The pulp is put into the soup made of fallen flower wood and xianyunsong powder, and continue to stew for two minutes. Then Gu Zheng puts Longjiao powder and 100 Xianyuan pills in it, and changes it to slow stew over a low fire. Suddenly, there are rich Xianyuan floating out of the pot, gathering but not dispersing.


    For this Dan Yuan Food repair, Gu Zheng is going to use the "reverse way" to do it.


    Moreover, due to the deepening understanding of the way of diet, the ancient dispute''s practice of food cultivation is more varied and more complete in color, flavor and taste.


    All the ingredients have been processed. After the ancient dispute hot pot was put into the four elephant fruit oil, a strange phenomenon filled the air.


    "What a unique fragrance! I want to drink a mouthful of fruit oil to taste it!"


    On one side, Lian Yuxin swallowed his saliva, flapping his nose from time to time and smelling deeply.


    The smell of Sixiang fruit oil is really unique. Anyway, it is also an excellent food material. The oil smell with papaya like smell is really unimaginable.


    After Gu Zheng became an immortal, there were more places in the wasteland to improve the grade of food materials. His commonly used peanut oil had already been upgraded to medium quality.


    In fact, it''s OK to use medium-grade oil for cooking top-grade food, but in order to pursue perfection, Gu contended for his only four elephant fruit.


    After the oil temperature was appropriate, Gu Zheng put the Shuifa chicken Eagle meat chopped into minced meat into the pot and fried it until golden yellow, and then put in green stem stone fragrance, sunset glow flower and purple gold Ganoderma lucidum powder to continue frying.


    "This is so sweet!"


    Even the rain''s saliva swallowed wildly. The fragrance in the air varies with the different ingredients put in by Gu Zheng. The fragrance mixed with a variety of ingredients has an indescribable attraction and madly seduces people''s appetite.


    With the addition of purple gold Ganoderma lucidum powder, the original Golden Phoenix Eagle meat is wrapped with a layer of purple gold, like sauce.


    The soup made of falling flower wood soup, xianyunsong powder and Sixiang fruit pulp is slightly viscous and shows a gem like red. The rich Xianyuan floating on it has also been introverted into the soup.


    "It''s really amazing. If ordinary people stew these treasures like this, how can the floating Xianyuan be gathered without scattering? How can they be introverted into the soup without wasting at all? Gudong..."


    Even the voice of Yu Xin''s emotion just landed, and he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. In this mouthful of saliva, there was not only a desire for delicious food, but also a desire for Xianyuan.


    "This is the difference between immortal kitchen and ordinary people!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and poured the boiled soup into the fried chicken Eagle meat.


    Fire control formula and water control strategy were performed at the same time, and the soup in the pot immediately rolled up. After frying the chicken and Eagle meat for another minute, Gu Zheng put the steamed baiyuling root in the soup and stewed it over a low heat.


    Five minutes passed. During this period, the fragrance in the air almost reached the peak. The fragrance is intoxicating. The fragrance can be extremely fragrant. The fog is shrouded on the pot, and the rich fragrance can cover people''s sight.


    Gu Zheng took out the plate and spread the wrinkled lotus leaves that had just been washed with water on the plate. Then, the food in the pot was poured into the lotus leaves, and the wood control formula that had not been used in the cooking process of this food repair was displayed.


    When the "control wood formula" is used, all the ingredients with wood properties have produced a subtle change, especially the lotus leaf.


    The original wrinkled lotus leaves expanded rapidly as if they had absorbed the soup, and the color changed from withered yellow to green magically.


    However, at this time, the food on the plate vibrated and bumped like jumping out of the plate! The scene was like a plate full of live fish instead of cooked food.


    The appearance of the vision is also normal. After all, when Gu Zheng cooked Xianguo food in the treasure of Tianluo cave, there were also abnormalities. At that time, the food turned into a whirlwind and wanted to be thrown out of the pot.


    This kind of vision is a good thing for food cultivation. It''s just like the immortal who survived the robbery. Then it will be another world. If it can''t survive, it will almost be wasted.


    For Gu Zheng, such a vision is not terrible. After all, he has the five element immortal formula. The five element immortal formula is used to control this change, and the effect is very good.


    Just like in the treasures of Tianluo grottoes, the immortal pot kept getting higher and higher in the face of ancient disputes, in which some gold power of gold control formula was also used.


    The wood control formula was still used and strengthened. Under the suppression of ancient struggle, the food on the plate slowly settled down.


    At this time, the color of lotus leaves has become green and dripping, and there is also a trace of the unique fragrance of lotus leaves in the fragrance of food repair. Gu Zheng was satisfied and accepted the wood control formula.


    The white fog originally condensed on the plate was all included in the food, which immediately gave birth to many glittering light spots on the food.


    "How beautiful!"


    Women love beauty. Even Yuxin couldn''t help exclaiming at the final shape of Shixiu.


    The food has no excess soup, showing a disk shape on the green lotus leaves.


    The original white white Yuling rhizome, which is soaked with ruby red soup, is the basis of the disc. The diced purple golden phoenix Eagle meat, green green green stem stone fragrance particles, and yellow sunset flowers are dotted between the white Yuling rhizome. The slightly flashing elite light spots are like dew drops. The whole food repair looks like a lotus leaf, Holding a glittering lotus.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the exclamation of Lian Yuxin fell, there was another exclamation, and the extremely fragrant shape appeared.


    A red Little Dragon flew out of the food repair and danced around the lotus canopy vividly. It looked so smart.


    The fragrance in the air also becomes very strong at this moment. At the beginning, it is light and elegant fragrance, and at the end, it is rich meat fragrance. It is really wonderful.


    "You''re going to open the Juyuan array!"


    Gu Zheng ordered Lian Yuxin, took up the food repair, scooped it with a spoon, put it into his mouth, closed his eyes and tasted it.


    "That''s good!"


    With a mouthful of food, Gu Zheng was intoxicated with his praise.


    The fragrant soft, tender and smooth white jade root has a slight spicy characteristic of purple gold Ganoderma lucidum. In addition, the chicken Eagle meat does not lose its chewy taste, but it is really soft and powerful.


    The spicy food immediately turned into pure Xianyuan and rushed to the ancient Xianli ball.


    We can''t taste it any more. Gu Zheng quickly repaired this Danyuan food, focused on controlling the absorption of Xianyuan by Xianli ball, and experienced the wonderful feeling that the pores of the whole body open and become a vortex swallowing Xianyuan.


    Even Yuxin opened the spirit gathering array at the right time, and the surging immortal yuan immediately rushed to Gu Zheng, which was devoured by his madness without waste.


    Feeling the crazy swallowing of Xianyuan by Gu Zheng, even Yuxin''s eyes are full of envy.


    However, envy returned to envy. Even Yuxin still went outside the door and took charge of the guard. Although there will be nothing to disturb Gu Zheng on Bitao Island, she also wants to be just in case.


    "Gulu..."


    Even Yuxin''s stomach protested, and the smell of Shixiu still echoed in the air, which made her secretly make a decision. After Gu Zheng used Shixiu, she must let him make some delicious food to beat the tooth sacrifice.


    Xianyuan is still so surging. The ancient Xianli ball has reached the peak that can be reached at this stage. It begins to shrink in the glittering light, which is a process of compression.


    The process of shrinking is very fast. After all, the effect of food repair is strong, and the immortal elements in the Juyuan array are also surging.


    When the compressed Xianli ball gets bigger again, Gu Zheng has a golden light flashing on his body. His tiexian formula has been promoted. It is still so greedy from the original three layers. It is shining and climbing to another peak, from the original one-third of the four layers to 80% of the four layers!


    However, the effect of Shixiu is still, the immortal yuan in Juyuan array is still surging, and his immortal power ball is still getting bigger.


    It has to be said that the Juyuan array in Bitao island is richer in Xianyuan than the treasures in Tianluo cave. After all, the Juyuan array here is full of Xianyuan and has not been used. However, the Juyuan array in the treasures in Tianluo cave needs to maintain many things in the treasures.


    Moreover, the effect of this Danyuan food repair is better than that of the last Xianguo food repair. In addition to the good ingredients, Gu Zheng''s cooking skills are also indispensable.


    Seeing the golden light on Gu Zheng, even Yu''s heart couldn''t help being excited. She who followed Gu Zheng already knew the true state of Gu Zheng. As a past person, she knows how long it takes and how many resources to pile up in the early and middle stages of returning to the virtual realm!


    "It''s terrible! The cultivation of one food cultivation and Juyuan array has been promoted and hasn''t stopped yet. Is this against the rhythm of the sky? Compared with the leader, the immortal chefs I''ve heard are just slag! What would happen if people like the leader enter the flood? They will definitely be praised by the stars?" looking at the ancient struggle that is still swallowing the immortal yuan, Even the rain shines with beautiful eyes.


    Finally, the effect of food repair was over, and the immortal yuan in the Juyuan array had been swallowed up. Gu Zheng, who had closed his eyes, stood up and stretched comfortably.


    "It''s a good feeling to be promoted and improved in all aspects!" Gu Zheng said.


    "It''s very good. I envy the dead!"


    Lian Yuxin looked at Gu Zheng angrily, and then flattered: "headmaster, I was starving to death when I saw you eating and repairing just now. Take a break. Can you make me something to eat?"


    It seems that in order to cooperate with Lian Yuxin''s words, her stomach rang again, and the whole person seemed particularly embarrassed.


    "No problem, I''ll do it for you now!"


    Gu Zheng laughed and took out the ingredients from the wasteland space.


    "Headmaster, you''d better have a rest first. You''ve just been promoted to stabilize your realm!" Lian Yu hurriedly said.


    "Don''t worry if it''s not in your way!" Gu argued.


    "Oh."


    Even Yuxin forgot to focus on the ancient struggle and couldn''t help asking, "headmaster, can the food cultivation just now be worth hundreds of years?"


    "Yes, but there must be such a Juyuan array. If it''s just a simple food repair effect, it can''t achieve such an effect," Gu Zheng said.


    Last time, in the treasures of Tianluo cave, the ancient high-grade immortal fruit food cultivation, combined with Juyuan array, produced an overall effect equivalent to his hard cultivation for 500 years in the era of Sheng Fa.


    This time, the top-grade Dan yuan food cultivation cooperated with Juyuan array. The overall effect is equivalent to that he has practiced for 600 years in the era of Sheng Fa! The key reason for such a gap is that there are plenty of immortal elements in the advanced poly element array.


    Today, the cultivation of Gu Zheng is 80% of the four layers of tiexian Jue. If it is a little smaller, it is almost a quarter of the degree.

 Chapter 538

    After cooking delicious food for Lian Yuxin in the middle of the cave, the two left the cave, met again with the people of the Presbyterian courtyard, and flew in the direction of Wufeng island.


    After returning to Wufeng Island, Gu Zheng picked some managers of Tianxin school, then packed some clothes and other things in the storage belt, and went to Bitao island.


    The islanders on Bitao island are already the people of ancient disputes. Their education can not be ignored, and these things will be handed over to the management members of Tianxin school.


    I didn''t stay on Bitao Island much. When I returned to the ancient struggle of Wufeng Island, I was busy emigrating to the residents of today''s Wufeng island.


    Seven thousand Islanders, Gu Zheng decided to immigrate 4000 to Ziyan island. In the next few days, he was always busy with this matter.


    "Young master, master yuankong of Prajna temple is coming!"


    While Gu Zheng and Yang Zhenling were discussing immigration matters, the disciples in front of the hall reported to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zhengmu flashed a flash. Suddenly, he said, "I''ve been busy for a long time. The one month deadline has come. It seems that yuankong has come to send resources."


    "It should be. It''s quite punctual. It''s exactly a month today." Yang Zhen said Lingdao.


    "Let yuankong come over!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Young Lord, I heard from the disciples of the immortal array that master yuankong didn''t come alone. There was an old monk with him. The old monk looked very extraordinary. Yuankong also respected him. Do you want the old monk to come with you?" the disciple in front of the hall said.


    "Can yuankong respect the old monk?"


    Gu Zheng frowned and thought of a man: "I''ll go myself!"


    Master yuankong is one of the three masters of Buddhism. One is abbess xiaojue of Guanyin academy, and the other is his martial uncle Xinjing Saint monk.


    Gu Zheng felt that the old monk who came with master yuankong should be a quiet Saint monk.


    The holy monk Xinjing has a good reputation. He is an eminent monk, and his cultivation is also very high. He was at the peak of returning to emptiness many years ago. He is in the same state as * * * and Wei Fengxing.


    Gu Zheng has never seen a quiet Saint monk, but they have described the appearance of the old monk. He really looks like the reincarnation of the Buddha. He has a pair of ears with long earlobes and is very rich.


    Gu Zheng''s guess is not wrong. The person who came with master yuankong is the calm Saint monk of Prajna temple.


    "I didn''t expect that the peace of mind Saint monk of Prajna temple would come in person, which really brightens my fog wind island!"


    Welcome out of the ancient struggle of the island protection fairy array and hug the holy monk with a smile.


    "Amitabha! I didn''t expect that the benefactor would come out to meet me in person!" the holy monk Xinjing returned the salute, and then said, "the holy monk really doesn''t deserve to be called me. Benefactor, I''d better call me Xinjing monk!"


    "Forget it, I''d better call you master Xinjing!" Gu Zheng shook his head, smiled and asked, "master Xinjing and master yuankong came to my Wufeng island this time to send me those 80 special resources?"


    "Sending resources is only one reason, and another reason is to go to Wufeng island." master Xinjing said.


    "What does Master Xinjing want to see on Wufeng island? Or is it because of the inaction monk?" Gu Zheng asked.


    The reason why Gu Zheng came here in person is not only the reputation of master Xinjing, but also a very important reason is that he doesn''t want master Xinjing to visit Wufeng island! I don''t want him to guess and think when he sees the temple. After all, Buddhism pays great attention to the collection of the power of faith.


    "No matter what the truth is, inaction is over."


    Master Xinjing gave a sound, and a kind smile appeared on chubby''s face: "I really didn''t mean any harm this time. Benefactor, I don''t need to be so careful. I don''t know whether I call you the young leader of Tianxin sect, or the leader of Wufeng Island, or the ancient leader of Emei sect?"


    Yuankong didn''t know the identity of Gu Zheng when he came last time. He thought that Gu Zheng came from the famine.


    This time when master Xinjing came, Gu Zheng''s identity was seen through, but he was not surprised. After all, although he had not seen master Xinjing before, he also recognized him.


    "Call me ancient leader!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and then said, "although master Xinjing said there was no malice, I also believe that as master Xinjing, you will certainly do what you say, but at least let me know what you want to go to Wufeng island for?"


    Gu Zheng did not become very talkative because of his status as a master of peace of mind and his kind words. After all, it''s human to know what they want to do.


    "OK! Since the ancient leader asks me so, I''ll tell the truth. First of all, I''m curious about the ancient leader and want to make friends with the ancient leader. Second, I''m also curious about the temple of the ancient leader on the island." master Xinjing said.


    Gu Zheng nodded and made an invitation gesture: "come with me into the island!"


    Now is an extraordinary period, and Buddhism is the righteous sect with the largest number of people. It is necessary for them to fight against the devil. If it was not for this, even if master Xinjing was sincere, Gu Zheng would not invite him to the island.


    In the hall of Tianxin sect, master Xinjing and master yuankong are seated.


    Some disciples of Tianxin sect have offered tea. Gu Zheng said, "you may as well have a taste. This is our Yunwu Tea, a specialty of Wufeng island. It tastes very good."


    "Good tea."


    Master Xinjing and master yuankong tasted it and praised it at the same time.


    "Ancient leader, these are 80 super resources. Please check them."


    Master Xinjing took out a box from his storage belt and opened the lid.


    Gu Zheng glanced at it and found that there were all special resources in it. He accepted it impolitely. Anyway, it was what he deserved.


    "Everyone has his secret. Master Xinjing is curious about me, which I can understand, but if you ask too much questions, I''m sorry I have no comment."


    Gu Zheng''s voice sounded very flat, but Yang Zhenling and the elder, who accompanied him in the hall, were all nervous.


    Master Xinjing is the existence of the peak of returning to emptiness. He is one of the so-called three top experts in the cultivation world. Such a person originally belongs to the existence they can''t see when they want to meet! But now, he is sitting in his own hall, facing their little Lord, with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry, ancient leader. It''s natural."


    Master Xinjing doesn''t think it''s wrong for Gu Zheng to talk to him in such a tone. After all, Gu Zheng can defeat yuankong. This is the performance of strength. He belongs to the same sect as * * * and this is the performance of power.


    Whether it''s strength or power, the ancient dispute has reached a height. When people standing at this height say such words, master Xinjing feels very normal. If the ancient dispute is as modest as the younger generation, Xinjing will feel abnormal.


    "Now that the ancient leader has come straight to the point, I won''t say anything useless. I can ignore all my curiosity about the ancient leader, but I really want to know one thing! Ancient leader, are you a fairy chef?" said master Xinjing.


    "Oh? Why did master Xinjing say that?" Gu Zheng smiled.


    For the identity of immortal kitchen, Gu Zheng once told xuanqizi and guru Yufeng not to tell. He also believed that master Xinjing would ask so, not because xuanqizi and guru Yufeng told him. He was just curious about how master Xinjing guessed his identity!


    "Because the ancient leader has won the champion of the food competition, and because the ancient leader has such incredible cultivation at a young age, I really can''t think of any way to make your cultivation progress so quickly except that the ancient leader is an immortal kitchen!"


    Master Xinjing was a little excited. During the demon action, when he knew that * * * had joined Emei sect, he immediately became very interested in this originally lonely sect.


    As one of the three masters, master Xinjing also knows * * * very well. He believes that there must be something in Emei that can attract * * * so that * * * can devote himself to Emei as a supreme elder. The change of Emei began after the young man joined Emei as the leader.


    Originally, master Xinjing didn''t dare to associate Gu Zheng with the profession of immortal kitchen, but after master yuankong lost to Gu Zheng in the later stage of returning to emptiness, master Xinjing was 99% sure, and Gu Zheng was an extremely rare immortal kitchen.


    "Just these, let master Xinjing doubt that I am a fairy chef?" Gu Zheng asked with a smile.


    "In fact, there are many places to doubt, but the most critical reason is that others may not know so much about immortal kitchen, but I had a close friend of immortal kitchen, so I must know a lot more about immortal kitchen than ordinary people!"


    Master Xinjing gave a sound, and then looked at Gu Zheng with some eager eyes: "ancient leader, are you an immortal kitchen?"


    In fact, Gu Zheng''s attitude has explained the answer, but master Xinjing still wants to hear him say it himself.


    "Yes, I am a fairy chef." Gu Zheng admitted generously.


    In the past, his cultivation was still low. Exposing the identity of the immortal kitchen might cause trouble, but now it''s not what it used to be. He''s not afraid to expose the identity of the immortal kitchen.


    "The ancient leader is really an immortal cook. That''s great!"


    Master Xinjing was a little excited, and even his voice trembled.


    "Ancient leader, I have something to ask you!" master Xinjing said.


    "You first tell me what it is!" Gu argued.


    "In order to improve my cultivation, my best friend of the immortal chef cooked a food for me. That food really improved my cultivation rapidly, but it also left me a stubborn disease. My best friend of the immortal chef felt very sorry for this. He told me that it was the disadvantage caused by the problem of the food he cooked. If you want to solve this problem, you must solve it It has to be solved through food repair. Later, my best friend of the immortal kitchen disappeared, and my stubborn disease has been delayed until now. "


    Some immortal kitchens also have some food cultivation methods, but they can''t be compared with those of tiexian. Not only the effect is poor, but also there may be hidden dangers. However, food can improve cultivation. Since ancient times, many immortal kitchens are improving, but they are not as good as those of tiexian.


    Master Xinjing has a bitter face. The expression is like a master who returns to the virtual peak. It is clear that he is a patient complaining to the doctor.


    "The so-called year is very old. If you have a stubborn disease, you can practice to the peak of returning to emptiness. What kind of stubborn disease is this?"


    Gu Zheng frowned. He was interested in what master Xinjing said.


    "This stubborn disease does not affect cultivation, but it will devour Shouyuan! In my current state, there are more than 200 years of Shouyuan under normal circumstances, but now my Shouyuan is only two years!" master Xinjing smiled bitterly: "ancient leader, you can explore my body, which will be clearer than my explanation!"


    Of course, Gu Zheng also wanted to directly explore the body of master Xinjing, but he was explored by a person. He just gave his life to the Explorer!


    Gu Zheng was afraid that this was an excessive request, so he didn''t put it forward. Now since master Xinjing asked himself, Gu Zheng immediately explored his body.


    In master Xinjing''s knowledge of the sea, there is a bright yellow Bodhi with two tiny spots. Such spots do not mean that master Xinjing''s yuan strength is impure, but represent how much his life yuan is left.


    There will also be such spots on the immortal power ball of the immortal! However, Gu Zheng is too young, his cultivation level is very high, and Shouyuan is very sufficient, so the spots representing the remaining Shouyuan have not reached the point where they can be presented.


    Master Xinjing is right. He has only two years left in his life. From the age of his bones, this is indeed a very abnormal thing.


    After some exploration, Gu Zheng finally found the place of the stubborn disease.


    The stubborn disease in master Xinjing''s stomach is also presented in the form of spots.


    After Gu Zheng put his mind into the spot, his eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    A moment later, Gu Zheng suddenly ended his exploration of master Xinjing''s body.


    "Ancient leader, how is my shishuzu?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng''s mind left master Xinjing''s body, master yuankong, who had never spoken, also spoke.


    Master Xinjing has high cultivation and high status in the whole Buddhism. Master yuankong doesn''t want anything to happen to him, whether public or private.


    "The situation of your shishuzu is the same as what he said. He does have two years of life. As for the stubborn diseases that exist in his stomach, it is really difficult to get rid of them in the traditional way!"


    Gu Zheng''s faint voice surprised master Xinjing, and his eyes became excited again.


    Master Xinjing''s best friend of immortal kitchen once told him that if you want to cure this stubborn disease, you only have to find a stronger immortal kitchen. That''s why master Xinjing was so excited that he lost his temper when he determined that Gu Zheng was an immortal kitchen. After all, Gu Zheng can raise his cultivation to the realm of returning to emptiness in his twenties, so his strength in cooking is undoubtedly stronger than his best friend of the immortal kitchen.


    "Ancient leader, what''s the matter with me? Am I still saved?" master Xinjing asked.


    "Your best friend of immortal kitchen didn''t tell you what''s going on?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "No, when I asked him, he hesitated and didn''t tell me clearly." master Xinjing said sadly.


    "Ha ha." Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled: "Let me tell you something! Your best friend let you eat a failed food practice, which led to your current physical condition. In addition, he also knows that this is a failed food practice! And you even improved your accomplishments after eating such a food practice, and only left such a less serious disadvantage, which is a blessing in misfortune!"


    "Ah? Why did the ancient leader say that my best friend knew that this was a failed food cultivation?" master Xinjing widened his eyes.


    "Because I''m an immortal cook." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    Master Xinjing''s failed food repair, Gu Zheng knows how it came into being!


    Some time ago, Gu Zheng was in the cave of Bitao island. When he was about to finish cooking, there was a vision. With Gu Zheng''s ability, he easily suppressed the vision and made the food practice successful. And the food practice eaten by master Xinjing was the product of the failure of the food practice!


    However, after the failure of "crossing the robbery", it can still improve people''s cultivation, and it will only accelerate the passage of people''s longevity. I really don''t know whether master Xinjing is lucky or unfortunate.


    It is precisely because of the extraordinary nature of Shixiu itself that its negative power should not be underestimated after the failure of "crossing the robbery". Master Xinjing has such a stubborn disease now.


    Master Xinjing shook his head and sighed that his best friend was not authentic. He dared to let him take such food.


    "Ancient leader, since you can see the cause, can I still be saved?" master Xinjing looked forward.


    "There are two ways to save you! The first way is slow, that is, I can customize a delicious dish according to your situation to solve your stubborn disease. The second way is faster, that is, you can take out the ingredients used in the original cooking practice, and I will make a new food practice to let you leave your stubborn disease, so as to achieve the effect similar to" turning soup into raw food " "Gu Zheng said.


    "Remember, I remember!" master Xinjing said excitedly: "I provided all the ingredients for cooking food repair in those years. I was very impressed by the damage to my food repair. Even now, I can still clearly tell how many kinds of ingredients were used in that food repair and how much each kind was used!"


    "Well, since you remember so clearly, as long as you bring me those ingredients, I can give you the treatment of ''turning soup into raw food''." Gu Zheng said.


    "Gu leader, how sure are you that you can cure me?" master Xinjing looked at Gu Zheng eagerly.


    "One hundred percent!"


    "Great!"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s absolutely positive answer, Xinjing and yuankong all shouted out excitedly.


    "However, there''s one thing to say first. The immortal chef needs some ingredients as a reward for cooking food. This is also the rule of this industry. Let me treat you. While you provide the ingredients yourself, I''ll take 20% of the total value of the ingredients as a reward!" Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "No problem! I will prepare the ingredients as soon as possible, and then come back to Wufeng island to find the ancient leader for help!" master Xinjing said.


    "Yes." Gu Zheng nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 539

    After agreeing to treat master Xinjing, Gu Zheng asked, "master Xinjing is also interested in my temple?"


    "After confirming that the ancient leader is the immortal kitchen, I know why the ancient leader built the temple, so it''s OK not to look at the temple." master Xinjing said.


    "Oh? Why?" Gu Zheng asked with a smile.


    "I once heard my best friend say that the power of pure faith can also be used to cook food and practice. Since the ancient leader is an immortal kitchen, it makes sense to collect the power of faith."


    Master Xinjing said with admiration: "Tianxin sect has unique conditions. The residents of the island regard them as gods. It is a blessing that the ancient leader can be their little master. The power of faith of thousands of people is also very considerable in the long run!"


    Master Xinjing is really envious. In the outside world, the so-called belief has become thinner and thinner. The vast majority of pilgrims are those who hold Buddha''s feet temporarily. Basically, such a belief can''t even produce the lowest belief power, let alone the pure belief power.


    Master Xinjing lamented that the ancient dispute was also moving in his heart. The instrument Spirit said that the pure power of faith has many uses, but did not specify what its uses are.


    "The power of pure faith can be used to cook food and practice? It''s really wonderful!" Gu Zheng said secretly.


    I feel something in my heart. After Gu Zheng wakes up, we should ask her what the pure power of faith is for.


    "Ancient leader, I was going to spend a day on Wufeng island this time and have a good look at the beautiful scenery of the island outside the world, but I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. I''m going to leave now and go back to prepare the materials used for cooking and food repair, so as to send them to ancient leader as soon as possible."


    In the face of master Xinjing''s farewell, Gu Zheng''s polite words sent him to Wufeng island where master yuankong left.


    "Hoo..."


    Master Xinjing, after they left, Yang Zhenling couldn''t help breathing.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng asked with a smile.


    "I thought the quiet Saint came in person. I''m afraid it''s hard to say this time. I didn''t expect it to end like this." Yang Zhen Lingdao.


    "In fact, it''s normal! Even if he doesn''t know I''m the leader of Emei, he doesn''t dare to do things too much. After all, I''ve defeated yuankong, and my strength is there! What''s more, now the right way and the evil way are in a period of water and fire, and he doesn''t want to set up a strong enemy at all unless there are extremely special circumstances." Gu Zheng said.


    "In the final analysis, it''s still strength! If Wufeng island is still ruled by the former Tianxin sect and the inaction monk happens to die on Wufeng Island, it''s not surprising that Wufeng island will be managed by Prajna temple in the future." Sanchang Laodao.


    "You''re right. Strength is the most important."


    Gu Zheng said in a loud voice, "it''s been a while since you last took Zhongpin Zengyuan food repair. When the immigration is done, I''ll make you a Zhongpin Zengyuan food repair."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Yang Zhenling thanked the elder.


    Although the effect of inferior and intermediate food repair will be worse than once, this is only the characteristic of food repair made according to the method of food repair handed down by tiexian. Based on the ancient struggle for the current Taoist practice, the food cultivation has basically made changes on the basis of the gluttonous immortal food cultivation! In addition to improving part of the effect, such changes can also be delayed and reduced for many times.


    Two days later, more than half of the people on Wufeng Island were immigrated to Ziyan island.


    The next time, Gu Zheng reclaimed a hundred mu immortal field on Ziyan Island, planted those immortal grains, and the islanders were responsible for ripening.


    Among the people who immigrated to Ziyan Island, Gu Zheng appointed Laocheng''s family, and Laocheng really didn''t disappoint Gu Zheng. After arriving on Ziyan Island, he immediately began to build temples for Gu Zheng.


    Although the ancient struggle has now completed the task of expanding the wasteland space, the pure power of faith is still produced every day. The power of pure faith is gathered on the statues of ancient struggle in the temple. Once the spirit awakens from sleep, it will help ancient struggle to collect it.


    Unconsciously, more than half a month passed, and with the concerted efforts of the islanders of Ziyan Island, the first banquet held to celebrate the harvest of immortal grain was held as scheduled.


    Different from the one on Wufeng Island, the first fairy grain harvest was celebrated on Wufeng island. On that day, the big guys ate pig feet stewed soybeans and pork, pig bones stewed potatoes and corn, and a simple pimple soup.


    This time, the immortal grain used in the ingredients was the same, but the immortal wheat was ground into flour and steamed into steamed bread. Gu Zheng also took out some other ingredients from the wasteland space and stewed a lot of soup for the islanders to drink.


    The islanders were very happy and enjoyed eating one by one. Of course, they did not forget to thank the ancient struggle that brought them all this.


    "Do you feel very happy?"


    Just as Gu Zheng smiled at the corner of his mouth, the tool spirit who had been silent for many days opened his mouth.


    "Happy is happy, but few people talk in my ears. I''m really not used to it!"


    Of course, the awakening of the instrument spirit made Gu Zheng very happy. He looked at the weak instrument spirit and smiled.


    "Hum, will you quarrel with me as soon as I wake up?"


    Although it was cold hum, Qi Ling looked straight into Gu Zheng''s eyes and smiled very happily.


    "How are you now?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Much better. I don''t need to sleep any more, but I can''t recover completely in a short time." Qi Lingdao.


    "I''ve finished my work, and I''m going back to Wufeng island!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "It looks very good. The immortal grain has been eaten, your temple has been repaired, and the islanders look very happy."


    The instrument spirit appreciated the sound, and then said, "go back to Wufeng island. It''s just that I''m going to give you a task!"


    Look at the spirit''s face. Gu Zheng can only temporarily suppress his curiosity and wait until after Wufeng island.


    In fact, Gu Zheng is also smart now. All the tasks here will take effect as soon as they are released. Since the tool spirit has said before that the location of the task is Wufeng Island, if you ask the tool spirit here, the tool spirit chooses to tell him that the task will take effect at that time! If this is a very difficult task, it will be a little less in terms of time. After all, on Ziyan Island, he still has some things to deal with and needs to stay here for a day.


    After returning to Wufeng Island, Gu Zheng asked the spirit, "tell me! What''s the mission this time? Is it the mission mentioned last time?" Gu Zheng asked.


    When receiving the task of expanding the wasteland space on the fourth floor of tiexian Jue, the tool spirit once told Gu Zheng that there was another task on Wufeng Island, but at that time, because the task of expanding the wasteland space had not been completed, the tool spirit did not tell Gu Zheng what the remaining task was.


    "Yes, that''s the task. If you want to do this task, you must meet two conditions. The first condition is that the fourth floor of tiexian formula has expanded the wasteland space. The second condition is to complete the task ''breakthrough in food cultivation''." tool Lingdao.


    "Tool spirit, it''s difficult to take the prerequisite for this task!" Gu Zheng sighed.


    "Yes, if you can''t complete the task of expanding the wasteland space on the fourth floor of the tiexian Jue, you can''t receive the main task until the fifth floor of the tiexian Jue has expanded the wasteland space. As for the" breakthrough of food repair ", it''s a trigger task. You''re more progressive and have completed it when you''re in the treasure of Tianluo cave!"


    "Lord tie Xian is also well intentioned. Although it is difficult to set the conditions for taking the task, it can also be regarded as his intention. When the tie Xian formula reaches the fourth floor, you will become a real immortal. You have some self-protection ability and can complete the task of expanding the wasteland space within three months, which further shows that you are in good luck. You have some self-protection ability and strong Qi With my help, it''s not a problem for you to open a fairy kitchen. "


    "Of course, it''s also very important to be able to complete the task of ''breakthrough in food repair''. This shows that you are a real immortal chef who can face all kinds of diners who may put forward various requirements alone." Qi Ling smiled.


    "This task is really a set of links. Let''s talk about the details of the task!"


    Gu Zheng got excited and opened a fairy kitchen shop. He didn''t think about it! However, according to the original idea, it is estimated that opening an immortal kitchen shop will have to wait until after soaring into the famine. After all, the earth is short of resources and there are few immortals, so there is not much profit.


    "Tiexian successor receives the task - the preliminary test of Xianchu store."


    "This task requires tiexian chuanren to open a fairy kitchen store for two months. Within two months, 60 orders must be successfully completed! In addition, there is a restriction on this task. The so-called 60 orders business does not count."


    "What dishes the immortal kitchen shop wants to cook is up to the tiexian chuanren to decide. After writing a recipe for the instrument spirit to look at, the instrument spirit will set an unalterable price."


    "There will be rich rewards for the successful completion of the preliminary task of Xianchu store. If you can''t complete the task, there will be no punishment."


    After Qi Ling finished talking about the rules, Gu Zheng immediately asked, "what kind of situation is human support? Just like Kunlun and Shushan, we have cooperation. If they come to eat, is it human support?"


    "The person who orders something on your menu and pays you according to the price on it is a qualified place. Of course, you can''t cheat in order to complete the task!"


    Although the tool spirit answered the question from the side, it can also be regarded as letting Gu Zheng understand the rules.


    "This time it won''t be like asking me to sell fried eggs, will it? I can''t sell a favor!" Gu Zheng said sadly.


    "When selling fried eggs, you just got the inheritance and didn''t have the capital to be generous to people. What would you do if you sold one person''s favor and another person had to rub his face? The strict requirements on you at that time also wanted you to complete the task well. Now you have the qualification to be generous. You are completely free to sell favor, but there are no places for favor "It''s a qualified place," Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Do repeat customers count?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "If you accept such a test in the famine, repeat customers certainly don''t count. But on earth, there are too few people who will patronize the immortal kitchen store, and repeat customers count!" Qi Ling said.


    Gu Zheng nodded: "now that I have accepted the task, I should hurry to do it. As for the recipes of Xianchu store, let me think about it and give you what?"


    "Yes," said the spirit.


    "By the way, there''s another thing." Gu Zheng said, "since I opened the immortal kitchen shop, do I have the right to do business with who and not who?"


    The instrument spirit was stunned, and then suddenly said, "are you worried that after the immortal kitchen shop opens, there will be a demon repair coming?"


    "Yes, it''s reasonable to open the door to do business. As long as there are customers, I just do it. But if the other party is demon Xiu, I have to think carefully. After all, my camp belongs to the decent side." Gu Zheng said.


    "You have the right to choose guests!" Qi Ling smiled playfully, "but magic Xiu can''t write on his face. I tell you he is magic Xiu, so what should you do?"


    "Under normal circumstances, if I cultivate some magic skills that kill too much, or those that are more yin and evil, I can feel it. But if I can''t feel it, it''s OK. Just try to feel at ease and make it past." Gu Zheng said.


    "I''m still recovering. I can''t help you in this matter for the time being. However, it''s estimated that I''ll recover almost in about half a month. Then I''ll help you see whether the guest is a demon cultivation and whether it''s the kind of demon cultivation that is not suitable for his business!" Qi Lingdao.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng smiled.


    "It''s necessary to hire someone to open the immortal kitchen shop. You can let even Yuxin help you cook. In addition, Yang Zhenling''s sister can also use her if Miaomiao has finished her isolation." Qi Lingdao.


    "A fairy kitchen shop needs at least three people who fight inside and outside. Let''s use Lian Yuxin and sister Yang!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground. He immediately transmitted his voice with divine thoughts and told Yang Zhenling that he needed to open a fairy kitchen on Wufeng island.


    As for the location of the immortal kitchen shop and the pattern he wanted, Yang Zhenling was told in the message and asked him to arrange people to do it immediately. In addition, he also told Yang Zhenling to tell her sister that the immortal kitchen shop would ask her to come and help at that time.


    After giving Yang Zhenling the building of the store, Gu Zheng told Lian Yuxin that he was going to open a fairy kitchen store.


    Even Yuxin is happy to help the kitchen, but she told Gu Zheng that if Gu Zheng wants to inform the righteous sect that he wants to open an immortal kitchen shop, let Gu Zheng also say by the way that Emei has more second-class weapon refining masters and starts to accept business.


    After talking to Lian Yuxin, Gu Zheng immediately left Wufeng island and returned to Emei. He needed to discuss some things with the top leaders in the door.


    The time is only two months. If Gu Zheng wants to complete the task, he must inform the people in the cultivation world to expand his influence.


    After discussing with the top leaders which sects to inform, Gu Zheng handed over these things to them. However, Gu Zheng didn''t forget even Yuxin''s advice. Similarly, when informing those sects, don''t forget to say that the weapon refining master of Emei sect is also on Wufeng island for the time being.


    Gu Zheng''s orders were soon carried out and the news soon spread.


    In Shushan sect, xuanqizi frowned and smiled after hearing the news reported by Han Songzi.


    "It''s not an invitation, it''s just a message. It seems that this little contender doesn''t want to receive gifts. Similarly, he doesn''t want someone to eat and drink in the past." xuanqizi said.


    "It seems so! But it''s actually very good. Otherwise, we''ll have to give a big gift for the opening!" said Han Songzi.


    "It''s expected that he didn''t send an invitation. He didn''t have a big banquet when he was promoted to become an immortal. He just didn''t want to accept everyone''s gifts. This boy is righteous!" xuanqizi said with emotion.


    "Yes!"


    Han Songzi sighed and then said, "but this boy is lucky to find a second-class weapon refining master to join Emei. It''s really enviable! And we Shushan have just absorbed an immortal."


    Only those who cultivate immortality can become a master of weapon refining, and a second-class master of weapon refining should at least turn into a God. Although the news did not disclose even Yuxin''s cultivation, Han Songzi also knew that she was an immortal.


    With the gradual collapse of the heaven and the restoration of the immortal yuan in the air, more and more immortal practitioners come out of the famine. Some of these immortal practitioners will also join the sects on the earth. For example, Shushan and Kunlun have recently recruited an immortal returning to the virtual realm.


    However, there are a few immortal practitioners who will join the sect after all. They come from the wilderness and are used to seeing the big sect. They almost despise the cultivators and sects on earth.


    Of course, among those who choose to join the earth sect, there are also those who find a small sect to join. After all, you can''t be a leader if you join such a big school as Emei and Shushan. Join a small sect, although the number is a little small, but he is the supreme existence.


    However, there is an unwritten rule, whether on the earth or in the famine, that is, immortals can not excessively interfere with the world of ordinary people, let alone harm the world. Otherwise, it is almost a matter that everyone should be punished.


    Therefore, although there are more immortals on earth, it will not have any impact on the lives of ordinary people. Even if someone happens to see something they shouldn''t see, officials will come out to help cover it up.


    "It''s not surprising that he is an immortal kitchen and can attract second-class weapon refining masters! Go to our treasure house and take out the three broken immortal tools. When we go to Wufeng Island, we''ll see if they can be repaired." xuanqizi said.


    Kunlun sect, ZuLong hall.


    "Gu Zheng wants to open an immortal kitchen shop on Wufeng island? Why did he choose Wufeng island?" after listening to the report from the following people, the leader of Kunlun, wuchenzi, is very strange.


    "I don''t know by what means, Gu Zheng has become the master of Wufeng island and the little master of Tianxin sect." Kunlun sect disciple Hui reported.


    "The ancient struggle is really not simple!"


    Wuchenzi shook his head and smiled. Instead, he said to his disciples, "go down. I will inform the supreme elder Yufeng about this."


    "Yes."


    After the disciple went out, wuchenzi looked sad.


    "I''ve been thinking about this foggy wind island for a long time. I''ve told leader Yang more than once that I wanted them to be incorporated into Kunlun. Leader Yang always said to discuss with the disciples, but it turned out to be the territory of Emei." wuchenzi murmured.

 Chapter 540

    Recently, if you want to say what is the most talked about in the cultivation world, it is of course about Emei sect.


    The leader of Emei sect is also an immortal, and his identity is an immortal kitchen. He is going to open an immortal kitchen shop in Wufeng Island overseas.


    Lian Yuxin, the new Emei sect''s supreme elder, is a second-class weapon refining master. She is also in Wufeng island.


    Some time ago, the afterglow of the "demon action" has not disappeared. Now Emei school is in the limelight again. If the discussion degree is not high, it will be a strange thing.


    Many people are looking forward to the fairy kitchen shop and want to go there. However, it is a pity that the fairy kitchen shop has not been officially opened, and Wufeng island has not been opened to the outside world. If you want to go to the fairy kitchen shop, you need to wait seven days.


    Gu Zheng has returned to Wufeng island from the sect. Miaomiao is still sleeping, so he can''t come with him.


    However, in order to find another hand for the immortal kitchen shop, Gu Zheng brought Jia Si. Jia Si, who came from casual cultivation, has no talent in managing the sect.


    When Jia Si learned that Gu Zheng wanted him to be a waiter in the immortal kitchen shop and usually had to do some rough work such as sweeping the floor and cleaning the table, he still agreed with joy. For him, these things are small things, and he already envies meow and Lian Yuxin who can follow Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng only stayed in the sect for one day and returned to Wufeng island. When he came back, a beautiful restaurant had been built.


    "Headmaster, how do you feel?"


    Even Yuxin didn''t go back to the sect with Gu Zheng. She stayed on Wufeng island and was responsible for overseeing and helping. With the help of her expert in the later stage of returning to the virtual world, the completion of the whole restaurant is indeed much faster.


    At the same time, it is precisely because of the participation of immortals that the newly built restaurant, even if it has just been renovated, can already be put into use.


    "Yes, I''m very satisfied!"


    He strolled around the restaurant on the second floor. Gu Zheng smiled approvingly at Lian Yuxin.


    "What''s the name of the restaurant? I''m waiting for the headmaster to name it!"


    Lian Yuxin pointed to the clean plaque on the small building.


    "Just call it a very fragrant building!"


    Gu Zheng raised his hand and engraved the words "Jixiang small building" on the plaque with immortal power.


    "Now that the restaurant has been built, the immortal array needs to be arranged." Gu Zheng said.


    The so-called fairy array is to separate the area where the islanders live from the area where the restaurant is located. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to disturb the lives of the islanders because the restaurant is opened here. What''s more, he doesn''t want to be seen by outsiders for the temples and Xiantian on the island.


    The fairy array, which can play a simple masking effect, is not difficult to arrange. Three immortals joined hands and soon completed it.


    "This array prevents gentlemen from villains. I think the leader should set the rules of Jixiang small building and make some restrictions that are forbidden." Lian Yu said.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. I''ll work out the rules and menus these two days." Gu Zheng said.


    Two days later, the ancient dispute had been formulated about the rules of Jixiang small building. As for the menu that had been brewing for a long time, he also wrote it on the paper.


    "Yes, I wrote 80 dishes, 20 soups and 10 staple foods."


    The instrument spirit praised, and then set the corresponding price for each food as appropriate.


    "What do you think of the price?" Qi Ling asked.


    "OK, not outrageous." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "You should add Zengyuan food repair and the second animal spirit food repair to the recipe!" the tool Spirit said again.


    For the time being, there are two kinds of animal spirit food cultivation that Gu Zheng learned from tiexian.


    The first kind of animal spirit eating Cultivation: it can make certain level spirit animals controlled by ancient struggle.


    The second kind of animal spirit food repair: this kind of animal spirit food repair is the kind eaten by meow and angry Han. It belongs to the food repair for demon repair in the Zengyuan category.


    "Do you only add these two? Don''t you add other kinds of food repair?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "No, this is just the task of the ''preliminary test of Xianchu store''. There are already a lot of two kinds of food repair."


    After the sound of instrument Spirit fell to the ground, they discussed the details of the menu again, and gave the recipe completely.


    "Headmaster, master Xinjing is coming!" Yang Zhenling shouted standing under the tree house.


    When Gu Zhengfei came out of the tree house, he saw master Xinjing standing with Yang Zhenling and smiling.


    "Master, the spring breeze is all over your face. I think the ingredients must be ready?" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Amitabha, I have prepared all the ingredients for cooking and food repair. Secondly, I will be happy for our famous and decent sects! The ancient leader represents Emei and is also an immortal kitchen. Once you open the immortal kitchen shop, our famous and decent sects can benefit from it!" master Xinjing smiled.


    "Ha ha..."


    Gu Zheng smiled: "how do I feel that the master has something to say?"


    "The ancient leader is extremely clever. I really have something to say!"


    Master Xinjing''s voice paused, and the original smile on his face turned serious: "although the immortal kitchen shop is open to do business, today''s Shidao ancient leader also knows! So I hope that the ancient leader can focus on the overall situation!"


    "It''s for this!" Gu Zheng also became serious: "master Xinjing, don''t worry, I can distinguish between right and wrong. I don''t do business for people in the devil''s way, no matter what precious resources they give!"


    "Amitabha! With the words of the ancient leader, I''m relieved. I''ll correct the whole way and thank the ancient leader for his decision!" master Xinjing said.


    "Let''s go to my fairy kitchen shop. The master will be the first guest." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "I''m honored, ancient leader!" said master Xinjing.


    The tree house is not too far from Jixiang small building. Gu Zheng talked with master Xinjing while walking, and soon came to the door of the small building.


    "Antique, very good. The word" Jixiang "reminds me of Jixiang Huaxing!"


    In the emotion of master Xinjing, the party entered the extremely fragrant building.


    Yang''s sister, who was originally in the small building, immediately served the island''s specialty Wufeng tea as soon as she saw a guest coming.


    After drinking a cup of hot tea, master Xinjing took out two packs of ingredients from his storage belt.


    "The big bag contains the materials used for cooking this food repair. The small bag contains the reward of 20% of the total value of the ingredients for the ancient leader." master Xinjing said.


    Gu Zheng nodded and accepted both the big bag and the small bag: "wait a minute. I''ll cook for you now."


    "There is leader Lao Gu." master Xinjing said.


    Gu Zheng came to the kitchen, opened the bag and immediately understood what kind of food master Xinjing was taking.


    The so-called food repair is the food cooked with food or medicine. This kind of food is different from ordinary food. Its medicinal value is very great! Of course, this big must be big enough to be called food repair.


    The food repair master Xinjing took in those years was Zengyuan food repair. Among the materials he gave Gu Zheng, three were medium-sized, five were ordinary, and two were second-class.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what grade of Zengyuan food repair was made by the immortal kitchen with these ingredients, but for him, these ingredients were enough for him to make top-grade Zengyuan food repair.


    After all, as early as when he returned to the sect from the Shu ruins, Gu Zheng was able to make top-grade Zengyuan food repair with two medium-level ingredients and 14 ordinary level ingredients.


    However, Gu Zheng will not give master Xinjing a top-grade Zengyuan food repair, but only a medium one. In addition, although Gu Zheng will use all the ingredients he gives, he will take most of them as kickbacks.


    After Gu Zheng took the kickback, although there were no fewer kinds of raw materials, they shrank by half.


    "Master Xinjing, in fact, I really don''t want to take your rebate, because I don''t like it at all! However, I made up the formula of ingredients for Shushan at the beginning, and I made a fortune for Kunlun later. This is something I can''t turn back! I can''t use your ingredients to make top-grade Zengyuan food repair. How can I get it to the ears of Shushan and Kunlun How can I be a man? What can I do? I''m desperate! "


    Gu Zheng had a sad expression on his face, but he still impolitely put the rebate into the wasteland space.


    "Unfortunately, the top-grade Zengyuan food repair has no effect on me. Otherwise, it''s good to make myself a meal by the way."


    Looking at the ingredients that needed to be processed, Gu Zheng shook his head helplessly.


    Although the efficacy of Zengyuan food repair has decreased slowly after taking it for many times through the hand of Gu Zheng, however, Gu Zheng himself is also a fairy kitchen with good resources. He still makes many such food repair for himself. After all, he is reduced to the present situation.


    However, Zengyuan food repair is only the most primary kind of food repair. For advanced food repair such as Danyuan food repair and Xianguo food repair, once the grade reaches the top grade, even if it is taken for many times, there will be no disadvantage of diminishing efficacy.


    Extremely fragrant form is easy to produce for ancient and modern Taoists, but it is difficult for skillful women to cook without rice. If most of the ingredients used in a food practice are drugs, they are not suitable for extremely fragrant form. In this case, they will be powerless.


    The ingredients provided by master Xinjing are not very fragrant because there are more herbs than ingredients, and the herbs themselves are not very delicious.


    "If when these materials can be used to make the extremely fragrant form, the Taoist priest will certainly go to a higher level. Isn''t this a kind of turning corruption into magic?" Gu Zheng thought.


    "Master, have you finished the food repair?"


    The kitchen is a suite. The processing of ingredients is in the outer room and the cooking of ingredients is in the inner room. At this time, I heard Gu Zheng repair the food out of the pot, and even Yuxin asked.


    "All right!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground. Lian Yuxin came in and took Zengyuan food repair out.


    "The food repair made by the ancient leader is very different from that made by my best friend at the beginning!" looking at the food repair brought by Lian Yuxin, master Xinjing said with a puzzled face.


    "Was the food repair made by your best friend like a bowl of medicine soup?" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Yes, what my best friend made at the beginning was really like a bowl of medicine soup, but what the leader made in ancient times was fancy like a platter." master Xinjing said.


    "Old monk, you really don''t know what''s good or bad! Our leader''s food repair is full of Taoist food repair. Do you think this'' color ''is useless? You''re wrong. It can improve the efficacy of your food repair!" he even questioned Gu Zhengzheng''s food repair and quit.


    "Don''t be rude!" Gu Zhengchen glanced at Lian Yuxin.


    "So it is. It really makes the ancient leader and Lian Shi laugh." the mood Master said.


    "Nothing. I can understand master Xinjing''s suffering from persistent diseases. You''re afraid I''m wrong!"


    Gu Zheng understands that when a person has been tortured by a disease for thousands of years, even the holy monk will be nervous and cautious.


    "Thank you, ancient leader. I''ll take it now."


    Master Xinjing moved his chopsticks, took a chopstick and put it into his mouth like a platter. His eyebrows immediately wrinkled tightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Even Yuxin didn''t change his impression of master Xinjing because of the ancient dispute. Now he was a little upset when he saw his eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    "Nothing."


    Master Xinjing shook his head and smiled and continued to eat his food.


    However, in master Xinjing''s heart, he shouted: "is this really the food repair in those years? Why does it look different and eat completely different? Can I really cure my disease by such food repair?"


    When the food cultivation turned into immortal yuan, master Xinjing''s heart was at the bottom of the valley, because the immortal yuan transformed by this food cultivation was much more violent than the original food cultivation.


    With an uneasy mood, master Xinjing began to absorb the immortal yuan transformed by food practice.


    After a moment, as like as two peas, the master''s wrinkled brows were more wrinkled, because he found that he had a special fairy element and was uncontrolled and drilled in the stomach wall. This was exactly the same as the food that he had planted for him.


    It was only a moment to be frightened. Master Xinjing soon found that the special immortal yuan drilling into the stomach wall, after staying on the black spot representing the stubborn disease, brought him not the original pain, but an unprecedented comfort. If he didn''t have advanced cultivation, I''m afraid he would cry out.


    Master Xinjing was very excited. In the feeling of overall comfort, the black spots that had existed on the stomach wall for thousands of years gradually showed signs of fading.


    In about ten minutes.


    "Amitabha!"


    Master Xinjing, who opened his eyes, announced the Buddha''s name, and then looked at Gu Zheng excitedly: "ancient leader, thank you, thank you!"


    "Is it all right?" Gu Zheng asked with a smile.


    "Well, all those black spots disappear. I don''t have to worry anymore. I''ll be swallowed up by them. Finally, I can contribute to the world for a few more years!"


    Master Xinjing is really excited. His original life span was only two years. Now his stubborn diseases have been cured by Gu Zheng. Although it will not increase his life, there are still some pill Prajna temple that can prolong his life. As long as there is no stubborn disease, it is not a problem to prolong his life for more than ten or twenty years.


    "Old monk, don''t you doubt our leader now?" Lian Yuxin said.


    "Don''t question, don''t question!" master Xinjing said with a smile: "ancient leader, although there are still two days before you really open, do you want to do my business?"


    "Yes!" Gu Zheng nodded and then handed the draft recipe to master Xinjing: "look, master, what do you need?"


    A total of 80 dishes, 20 soups and 10 staple foods were written.


    The payment standard for each kind of food is 120% of the total value of the ingredients.


    In addition to providing 80 dishes, 20 soups and 10 staple foods, Jixiang Xiaozhu provides two kinds of food repair and provides customized dishes.


    There are two kinds of customized dishes:


    The first kind: diners provide ingredients, and Jixiang Xiaozhu cooks on behalf of them, charging 22% of the total value of the ingredients as a reward.


    The second kind: if diners propose dishes that are not on the menu and can not provide ingredients, the specific charging standard will be discussed in person.


    There are two kinds of food repair on the menu: Zengyuan food repair and animal spirit food repair.


    The two kinds of food repair are divided into upper, middle and lower products. The charging standard is calculated as a percentage of the total value of food repair ingredients.


    For the lower grade food repair, 24% of the total value of the food materials shall be charged as the reward, the middle grade food repair shall be charged 26% of the total value of the food materials, and the upper grade food repair shall be charged 30% of the total value of the food materials as the reward. Of course, such a premise is based on the fact that the guests provide their own food materials. If the guests do not provide food materials and are all responsible by Jixiang Xiaozhu, they need to pay the due price for the food materials.


    In addition, the effects that different grades of food repair can produce under different circumstances are also indicated on the menu.


    In addition, there are two notes on the title page of the menu, namely: no credit and no takeout for food repair.


    It''s easy to understand that you don''t have credit. The purpose of banning takeout is to prevent someone from bringing food repair to the kind of people Gu Zheng doesn''t want to sell.


    As for some people who ordered Zengyuan food repair and wanted to take it with Juyuan array, what should they do if they were not allowed to take it out? This is actually a good solution. As long as the ordering person drops a drop of his own blood into the food repair, this food repair will become an exclusive food repair! Except that the effect of blood taken by the owner remains unchanged, others will not have the effect they should have.


    "What would you like, master?"


    Seeing that master Xinjing was silent after reading the menu, Lian Yuxin asked with great enthusiasm.


    "I was wondering whether to taste the delicious food made by the ancient leader today or come back another day?" master Xinjing said.


    "It''s good to have a taste of the sun today since it''s here!"


    Lian Yu hurriedly opened her mouth. She was afraid that the mood master would see that the price was expensive, and then find an excuse not to eat.


    "Even the benefactor thinks too much. I can''t afford this meal. It''s just that the animal spirit food repair in the menu is useful for my mount. However, my mount is not around. I''m wondering whether to have a meal now or bring my mount to head Gu on the day when the immortal kitchen shop really opens. First, I''ll give him a show and second, I''ll ask him to make a top-grade animal for my mount "Spiritual food cultivation." master Xinjing said.


    "It''s up to you. Come whenever you want!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. He didn''t think that master Xinjing couldn''t afford to talk like Lian Yuxin.


    "OK, I''ll come and give the ancient leader a show when he really opens!"


    Master Xinjing got up and said goodbye to Gu Zheng.


    After sending master Xinjing away, Gu Zheng looked at Lian Yu and said, "after the immortal kitchen shop is really opened, don''t be like today. Master Xinjing will question, which is not incomprehensible. In addition, whether guests eat or not is optional. We are not an ordinary restaurant and don''t need to persuade guests!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s serious expression, Lian Yuxin stuck out his tongue and said, "yes, master!"

 Chapter 541

    Two days before the opening of the immortal kitchen store, Gu Zheng began to be busy again, and his busy content naturally revolved around the immortal kitchen store. For example, brewing immortal wine or deep processing of some ingredients are some things that a real immortal kitchen should have.


    Unknowingly, two days have passed. On the day when Jixiang small building opened, someone came to the island protection fairy array of Wufeng island in the morning.


    For those who came in advance, Gu Zheng also sent ships to the disciples of Tianxin sect to take them to Wufeng island.


    The first group of people who came first were almost not immortal practitioners. They were practitioners who came to congratulate each sect after receiving the news of Emei.


    Gu Zheng was afraid of trouble. The first practitioners were all entertained by the disciples of Tianxin sect. As for his personal appearance, it was the real opening time of Jixiang building at noon.


    With the passage of time, more and more people came to Wufeng island. One after another, the number has exceeded 20.


    After all, Jixiang Xiaozhu is a fairy kitchen shop, not an ordinary hotel. It''s unreasonable to come here to celebrate the opening without ordering some dishes.


    Therefore, basically, one or two schools send people to congratulate are great. After all, it''s a matter of consuming resources.


    Among the practitioners of the right path, people from Buddhism came the earliest. There were three of them, led by master Xinjing.


    Master Xinjing came to Wufeng island this time and took his mount lone wind wolf. Let Gu Zheng make an animal spirit food repair for Gufeng wolf, which is also one of his purposes this time.


    Shushan sent someone, xuanqizi and liuyunzi.


    The Kunlun sect also came, including the people from Yufeng and the elder Nangong.


    In addition to the Buddhism, Kunlun and Shushan that Gu Zheng was familiar with, the only immortal of Mount Tai sect, immortal Yunhai, also came.


    However, there were so many immortals. None of the immortals who came out of the famine came.


    When these immortals of the right path came, Gu Zheng naturally had to entertain them. During this period, Gu Zheng found that xuanqizi and guru Yufeng, including Taoist priest Yunhai, still didn''t know about his real accomplishments!


    After all, once xuanqizi and Taoist priest Yunhai knew that they were strangers, they wouldn''t say it. Xuanqizi and guru Yufeng must have some emotion about this matter. Anyway, last time they saw Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng said that he had just become an immortal.


    At noon, Gu Zheng and several immortals came to the door of Jixiang Xiaozhu shop.


    At this time, there were more than 30 guests gathered outside the store. When they saw these decent leaders coming, the voice of greetings immediately rang out.


    Gu Zheng went to the door of the store and motioned to everyone to be quiet. Then he smiled and said, "today is the opening of Gu''s immortal kitchen store. I''m very happy to have so many people coming to support me! I won''t say much about the scene. Now please come into the store and take a seat. I''ve prepared four small dishes for each table and a pot of immortal wine!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground and reached out to signal the people to enter the store. They congratulated Gu Zheng one after another and all entered the store and sat down.


    Lian Yuxin, Jia Si and Yang''s younger sister immediately began serving food at each table.


    Gu Zheng prepared cold dishes for everyone. Of course, these four cold dishes are gifts and will not be charged separately. They are two meat and two vegetables respectively.


    The two meat dishes are: cold fairy beef and hand shredded fairy chicken.


    The two vegetarian dishes are: spiced immortal beans and pickled immortal vegetables.


    Xianjiu is the lowest grade xianjiu: Lotus wine.


    Those who can come to support Gu Zheng, even practitioners, are also elders or leaders of their own doors. They are also people who have seen the world.


    However, with the sound of chopsticks touching the plate, the sound of admiration never stopped.


    "Delicious!"


    "That''s good!"


    "The ancient leader is really a good craftsman. The beef is delicious. If I didn''t know in advance, it is indeed beef. Then I would certainly think it is the meat of some kind of spirit beast. How can ordinary livestock have such a taste?"


    "Chicken is also delicious. It doesn''t have the taste of ordinary chicken."


    "Spiced beans are really good. It''s a pity that these things can''t be eaten often. Otherwise, I think it''s very suitable for drinking. It''s special and delicious!"


    "Pickled immortal vegetables are also good. They are crisp and have a different fragrance. You say, where did the ancient leader get these rare ingredients?"


    "The master of Wufeng Island, the young master of Tianxin sect and the leader of Emei sect also has an immortal chef. It''s strange that the ancient leader can have these rare ingredients!"


    There is also a hall in the Jixiang small building, but all meals are in the elegant room. The hall is only a place for rest.


    Listening to the comments from other elegant pavilions, xuanqizi also felt a light on his face and couldn''t close his mouth. Anyway, Emei came from Shushan.


    The man on Yufeng looked at xuanqizi, shook his head and said with a smile, "look, you''re happy!"


    "Music, of course. Why don''t I? We have an outstanding figure in Shushan!" xuanqizi laughed.


    "Although Emei belongs to Shu mountain, it is also an independent sect after all. I think there are only a few people in Emei now."


    Master Yufeng and Xuan Qizi have been friends for a lifetime. One is in charge of Kunlun sect and the other is in charge of Shushan sect. These two sects are the top two sects in the right way. They have fought openly and secretly for a lifetime. However, this kind of struggle is not the kind of life and death, but the kind of competition. For the two of them, bickering is a very normal situation.


    Emei now has a number of immortals. People of other sects may not know, but Kunlun and Shushan still know better. Anyway, some of them are resident in Emei, so it''s not strange to find something! Because of this, people on Yufeng would say that.


    "Emei is undeniably rising now. Even if the number of its immortals is more than that of our Shushan mountain, what''s the matter? Isn''t he still a famous and decent school? Is he from our Shushan mountain?"


    Xuanqizi doesn''t care. After all, he can see some things. The tide rises and falls, and the rise and fall alternate. This is a normal reincarnation.


    "Well said, a toast to your famous and decent school!"


    When master Yufeng raised his glass, the crisp sound of clinking glasses sounded, and their wine glasses touched together.


    After drinking a cup of wine, master Yufeng said with emotion: "xuanqizi, say a word of conscience, you have a light on Shushan''s face, and the ancient leader is really a figure! If it weren''t for him, you and I would like to reach the peak of returning to emptiness. I don''t know how many years later."


    "Yes!"


    Xuanqizi also sighed with emotion. When he answered, he had a thick pride in his eyes.


    Gu Zheng told Shushan and Kunlun that after he became an immortal, master Yufeng and xuanqizi went to him for a top-grade immortal fruit food repair and took it back to Juyuan array in the sect.


    It is precisely because of these two top-grade immortal fruit food cultivation, the cultivation of master Yufeng and xuanqizi, both have entered the peak of returning to emptiness! Moreover, due to the use of the "energy battlefield" in the new nine storey tower, they have also made breakthroughs in immortal technology, which is related to the ancient struggle.


    Three days ago, the two had a duel with * * *. Although they both returned to the virtual peak, * * * is an old immortal after all. They fight alone and are still not * * *''s opponent.


    "Amitabha!"


    Master Xinjing''s voice suddenly sounded outside the accord.


    "Please come in, master!" master Yufeng opened the door.


    "It''s a sin to disturb the two benefactors to have dinner!" said the mood master.


    "Master, you''re still so polite. Don''t you want to fight with us?" xuanqizi joked.


    "If you don''t mind, I really want to share a table with you." master Xinjing smiled.


    "No, of course not!"


    Master Yufeng and xuanqizi laughed.


    After master Xinjing took his seat, he said, "actually, I came here to talk to two benefactors."


    "What does the master want to talk to us about?" asked master Yufeng.


    "Emei sect is booming now, and the strength of our famous and decent sects has increased a lot! What''s more, the cultivation achievements of the two leaders have reached the peak in the later stage of returning to emptiness, which is even more gratifying! So I''m thinking, do you want to organize the second demon swing?" master Xinjing said.


    Master Xinjing only learned the true accomplishments of master Yufeng and xuanqizi today.


    "Master, the blood soul has disappeared now. Without his news, even organizing another demon swinging operation will not help! If we can''t find him, the demon swinging operation will be meaningless." Yufeng said humanely.


    "Looking for blood soul is only one of the reasons for organizing demon swinging action. The real reason is that it can play the prestige of our famous and decent school!" master Xinjing said.


    "The master meant that the action of the devil was actually done for those who had been trained from the flood, so that they could know that in this world, they still had the right way has the final say?"


    "It''s exactly this reason. A demon swinging action may also enable those faltering practitioners to find a sect to join early! And the sect that can profit from it is most likely your Kunlun and Shushan!"


    Master Xinjing''s words are true. Up to now, there are 15 immortals who have been seen from the famine. None of them is a Buddhist. Therefore, even if some of these people want to join a sect, they will not go to Buddhism, but to decent sects such as Kunlun and Shushan.


    "In fact, there are more immortal practitioners who can escape from the famine. I''m a little worried that those demons are still in a wait-and-see attitude. We''ll make them share a common hatred when we swing demons once," said the master of Yufeng.


    "I think the demon swinging action is feasible. If those demons who came out of the wilderness want to join the demon gate, I''m afraid they have already joined the demon gate. Those who haven''t joined the demon gate now, I don''t think they will choose to join the demon gate because of our demon swinging action. After all, we will pay attention to our demon swinging action and won''t force these originally wavering demons." Xuanqizi said.


    "OK, since both of you are in favor of demon swinging, I''ll agree too. After the ancient leader is busy today, I''ll talk to him about it."


    Master Yufeng said that he wanted to give Emei a breath. Xuanqizi and master Xinjing had no opinion. After all, today''s Emei has this strength. Although Emei is relatively low-key and hasn''t come out to compete for any ranking, guru Yufeng knows that if Emei wants to come out to compete for ranking, the original top three ranking must change.


    At their table, master Yufeng was discussing world affairs. As for the guests in other elegant rooms, most of them were discussing food and today''s Emei sect.


    As for the ancient dispute at this moment, of course, I am busy in the kitchen.


    A total of 36 people came today and sat in 15 elegant rooms.


    Among the fifteen elegant rooms, eight ordered two dishes, one soup and one staple food, five ordered four dishes and one staple food, one ordered eight dishes, two soup and two staple foods, and one ordered one food repair, one ordered four dishes and one soup.


    Yajian, who ordered two dishes, one soup and one staple food, was one of the weaker sects to congratulate this time, so they ordered less dishes. Among them, Maoshan sect, an old force, has declined like Emei.


    Although these elegant sects ordered a few dishes, they already ordered a lot for Gu Zheng. At least they came to join in.


    Yajian, who orders four dishes, one soup and one staple food, is the kind with good family background among the sects that come to congratulate this time, represented by Taishan sect.


    As for Yajian, which orders eight dishes, two soups and two staple foods, it belongs to the "plum blossom room" where Kunlun school and Shushan school share tables.


    There are only four people in the plum blossom room, namely xuanqizi and Nangong elder, plus master Yufeng and a supreme elder of Kunlun sect. As for master Xinjing, naturally he won''t really fight with xuanqizi and them.


    Four people ordered eight dishes, two soup and two staple foods, which is quite a lot. But for xuanqizi and master Yufeng, this is really not much. Anyway, they also have a cooperative relationship with Emei. It is reasonable to open more immortal kitchen shops.


    However, considering that there are many people coming today, if they order too much, Gu Zheng will be busy for a while, so they will make do with eight dishes, two soups and two staple foods.


    As for ordering a four dish, a soup, a staple food, and an elegant room for food repair, it is natural that the master of peace of mind is sitting.


    However, master Xinjing also considered that Gu Zheng would be busy today. He specially instructed Gu Zheng that what he ordered in his room could be done at the end.


    The kitchen has been busy for a long time. Although there are only 15 tables of guests today, it is very good for the environment on earth.


    Fortunately, except for master Xinjing, no one orders food repair today. As long as you don''t cook food repair, these general dishes are all very good for Gu Zheng. The time spent cooking them is often much less than cooking a food repair.


    Unlike ordinary kitchens, Xianchu''s kitchen has no smell of oil smoke, and some are just the smell of various meals.


    The action of ancient scramble for cooking is like flowing clouds and flowing water, which makes Lian Yuxin, who is waiting to pass the dishes, feel intoxicated.


    "Cooking seems so natural and unrestrained. If the food is not delicious, it''s really a strange thing!" Lian Yuxin murmured.


    I saw that in the pot on the flaming fire, a pile of clear water snails, under the control of ancient magic fighting, turned like living. The flavor of sea pepper as an auxiliary material went deep into it evenly, making the air filled with a pungent flavor of river fresh.


    The sound of clear water snail touching the porcelain plate sounded like the Ding Dong of spring water. Although I have eaten a lot of ancient food, even Yuxin will still feel that my saliva can''t help flowing out when I encounter something I haven''t eaten yet.


    "Well, it smells good!"


    Lian Yuxin, carrying the plate, sniffed deeply.


    Lian Yuxin''s greedy appearance made Gu Zheng shake his head: "look at your promise! Send it to the guests quickly. After this rush, I''ll make you ''spicy clear water snail''."


    "OK!"


    Lian Yuxin is waiting for Gu Zheng to say this, so she happily takes the dishes out of the kitchen and gives them to the Yang sister who is responsible for serving the dishes outside.


    The younger sister of the Yang family carried the "spicy water snail" and entered the "Bihai Pavilion" in Yajian.


    Sitting in Bihai pavilion are immortal Yunhai, the supreme elder sent by Mount Tai, and Taoist Yuyan, the leader of Mount Tai.


    "Guest, this is your ''spicy water snail''. Please enjoy yourself."


    "Wait a minute, little girl!"


    Yang''s sister puts down her food and wants to leave. Immortal Yunhai calls her to stop.


    "Give these ingredients to leader Gu and let him watch and cook a dish for us."


    Immortal Yunhai took out six kinds of ingredients and put them on the table.


    "Guest, according to the rules on the menu, if diners provide ingredients and Jixiang Xiaozhu cooks on behalf of them, you need to charge 22% of the total value of the ingredients as a reward!" Yang''s sister reminded.


    "This is natural."


    Immortal Yunhai smiled, took out several ingredients and said, "22% of the reward for these is enough. Go and give it to the ancient leader!"


    "OK."


    Yang''s sister received the ingredients and turned out of Bihai Pavilion.


    "Shi Shuzu, what kind of food would the ancient leader make?"


    Taoist priest Yuyan asked, immediately picked up a clear water snail, put it in his mouth and sucked it.


    "I certainly hope he can do something better than the original effect."


    Although immortal Yunhai is an immortal, he can''t avoid vulgarity when facing delicious food. He also picked up a clear water snail and put it in his mouth to suck.


    Qingshui snail is an ordinary food material. The snail meat inside has been backfilled after being treated by Gu Zheng, so there is no pollution at all. When it is put into the mouth to suck, it has a spicy smell and chews.


    "Cool!"


    After a mouthful of snail meat, Taoist Yuyan drank another mouthful of lotus wine. He shook his head, not to mention how comfortable it was.


    In the kitchen, Gu Zheng has seen the ingredients sent by Yang''s sister.


    Seeing Gu Zheng looking at the ingredients, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Lian Yuxin couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter, master?"


    "These ingredients given by immortal Yunhai are part of the list of ingredients for adding intermediate and Yuan Food repair on the menu. In addition, these ingredients can also be used to refine ''Shengyuan pill''. He uses materials that can refine ''Shengyuan pill'' to make me cook food. I guess he wants to see how deep my Taoism is!" Gu Zheng laughs.


    At the end of the law, "Shengyuan pill" was one of the few pills that could provide immortal yuan for practitioners. The resources needed to refine it must be at least five grades.


    Take the six ingredients given by immortal Yunhai to Gu Zheng, of which four are medium-level ingredients, and the other two are the ones with higher quality among the ordinary ingredients.


    "Want to try the leader''s Taoism? Does he want the leader to cook food and repair, but he is afraid that the effect is not good?" Lian Yuxin asked.


    "It should be so." Gu Zheng said.


    Although the menu describes the effects of three grades of food repair. However, the efficacy description is only general and varies from person to person, which everyone knows.


    If Gu Zheng is not an immortal kitchen, he is just a diner. When he doesn''t know how deep the immortal kitchen is, he rashly delivers the ingredients that can cook food and repair, but once the effect is not so good, it really makes people want to cry without tears! After all, the description of food repair on the menu is specially marked with the item that varies from person to person.


    Special notes vary from person to person, and Gu Zheng can''t help it. Even if he is very confident in his cooking, he doesn''t want to encounter picky or troublesome guests because of the problem of food repair effect.

 Chapter 542

    Gu Zheng in the kitchen has been busy, and delicious food has been produced in his hands.


    Finally, almost all the dishes to be cooked were finished, leaving only the animal spirit food repair ordered by master Xinjing and the dish customized by immortal Yunhai.


    "There''s only one food repair and one dish left. Which one should the leader make first?" Lian Yuxin asked.


    "Let''s make the customized dishes of immortal Yunhai first! Master Xinjing doesn''t have to leave in a hurry. When I deliver the dishes to him, he seems to have something to say."


    Master Xinjing ordered four dishes, one soup and one staple food. The last dish was sent to Gu Zheng. At that time, master Xinjing seemed to want to say something to Gu Zheng, but Gu Zheng was very busy, so he gave it up for the time being.


    There are six kinds of customized dishes made by Yunhai immortal, of which four are medium-level ingredients and the other two are ordinary ingredients.


    The four middle-level ingredients are: Yuling pearl, Chaoyang fungus, snow bear heart and Jinwu grass.


    The two common ingredients are Taishan fairy pine seed and Baiye flower.


    When he saw the ingredients, Gu Zheng already knew how to cook this dish.


    However, Gu Zheng will not force out all the efficacy of this dish. If they are forced out, it is already a medium-quality Zengyuan food repair. How can we do business in the future? Therefore, Gu Zheng decided that the effect of this dish was almost the same as that of inferior Zengyuan food repair.


    Yuling pearl is ground into powder.


    Soak Chaoyang fungus, snow bear heart and Taishan fairy pine nuts in cold water and warm water respectively.


    Jinwucao and baiyehua blanch water.


    Yuling pearl powder, Taishan fairy pine and shutter grass, add water to stew.


    Put oil in the hot pot. Gu Zheng first stir fry the sliced snow bear heart, and then add the shredded Chaoyang fungus. After frying for a while, put salt and continue to stir fry.


    The smell is strong. The special smell of Chaoyang fungus, coupled with the meat smell of snow bear heart, which is different from ordinary meat, makes people want to take a few deep breaths.


    "Gulu..."


    Lian Yuxin, who was standing at the kitchen door, gave an incorrect grunt.


    "Hungry?"


    Gu zhengtou asked without answering.


    "Yes! I''d be surprised if I wasn''t hungry for such a delicious dish. The smell of fungus combined with the smell of meat, tut tut......" Lian Yuxin was intoxicated with the fantasy.


    "Did you add a bowl of fairy rice with some lightning honey?" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Yes, of course!"


    The rice supplied today is just ordinary Xianmi. There is no lightning honey to make it taste better. Now Gu Zheng mentioned the rice they often eat inside, and even Yuxin felt even more hungry.


    "When this dish is finished, there is only one food repair left. After the food repair is finished, I''ll make you a working meal," Gu Zheng said.


    "Good, good!"


    Even Yuxin nodded hurriedly. Not only was she hungry, but also the Yang sister and Jia Si outside. They deliberately didn''t put their eyes on the plate when serving, but they couldn''t help being attracted.


    "By the way, headmaster, what''s the name of this dish?" Lian Yuxin asked.


    "Just call it ''Mount Tai Jinwu''!" Gu Zheng said.


    Snow bear heart and Chaoyang fungus have been fried. Gu Zheng takes them out of the pot and puts them on a plate. Add the soup stewed with Yuling pearl powder, Taishan fairy pine nuts and baiyecao, put the torn Jinwu grass on it, and steam it in a steamer.


    Fire control formula, water control formula and wood control formula are used in turn. The rich aroma in the steamer has changed and become more coveted.


    About a minute later, Gu Zheng opened the steamer. The fog originally shrouded above the steamer immediately entered the food on the plate.


    Without Gu Zheng opening his mouth, Lian Yuxin immediately picked up the food and quickly left the kitchen to send it to Yunhai immortal.


    Dishes like this are usually very hot when they come out of the pot, and the appearance time of extremely fragrant and shaped is relatively short, so even Yuxin sends them in person, or gives them to Jia Si, who is not busy outside.


    When Lian Yuxin put the dishes in Bihai Pavilion, the extremely fragrant shape appeared in front of immortal Yunhai and Taoist priest Yuyan.


    "What''s the name of this dish?" asked Taoist Yuyan.


    "Tarzan Jinwu!" Lian Yuxin said.


    "Mount Tai Jinwu? OK, what a Mount Tai Jinwu!"


    Immortal Yunhai smiled. After all, he came from Mount Tai school. The name "Mount Tai Jinwu" made him like it very much.


    "Even Taoist friends, I don''t know what the charging standard is for you to help refine or repair immortal artifacts?" Taoist priest Yuyan asked.


    "Today is the opening of Jixiang small building. What else can I do later? Excuse me first!" Lian Yuxin smiled and left Bihai Pavilion.


    "Is this the so-called extremely fragrant form?"


    Immortal Yunhai looked at the golden black air mass jumping around on the food on the plate with great interest.


    "It''s wonderful. Why does the aroma in the food change its shape? Although jinwucao smells fragrant, why does its aroma double in this dish?" Taoist priest Yuyan wondered.


    "Everything has its own way. This extremely fragrant form should be the way in diet. As for the change of Jinwu grass, it is certainly the means of immortal kitchen! For example, herbal medicine that is not very useful can be turned into a pill in the hands of an alchemist."


    While talking, immortal Yunhai touched xiaojinwu with chopsticks. Xiaojinwu dodged several times skillfully, and disappeared after the expiration of the prescription.


    "Delicious!"


    "The fishy smell of snow bear heart is completely gone. There is only a slightly soft taste, coupled with the fresh smell of fried meat."


    A Snow Bear''s heart fell down. Immortal Yunhai was very intoxicated and commented on it.


    Pick up a piece of Jinwu grass that has not lost its original shape and color because of cooking, and look at the three legged leaves. The expression of Yunhai real person is very emotional.


    "After cooking, the shape and color of jinwucao leaves can still be preserved to this extent. Even if we know that the immortal kitchen controls the way of diet, we still feel very incredible!"


    While talking, immortal Yunhai put the leaves of jinwucao into his mouth.


    There is no original bitterness of jinwucao, but only a different fragrance, which makes people feel very hungry in an instant.


    A dish of "Taishan Jinwu" soon went down. Immortal Yunhai licked his lips, then closed his eyes and absorbed the Xianyuan transformed from this dish.


    A moment later, immortal Yunhai opened his eyes and glared at the jade Taoist priest who was still staring at the plate.


    "Look at your promise? I''ll absorb Xianyuan. Your stomach rang seven times. You didn''t eat today!" immortal Yunhai said.


    Taoist priest Yuyan, with white hair and beard, looked at immortal Yunhai very wrongfully: "shishuzu, I did eat today, but I didn''t taste the taste of ''golden black of Mount Tai''. Seeing that you eat so sweet, your disciples will inevitably be hungry. This is also a human feeling!"


    "Hum."


    Immortal Yunhai snorted coldly and didn''t say anything.


    "It''s the ancient leader''s fault. Why should I cook so delicious food? He messed up my mind!" Taoist priest Yuyan stood up fiercely.


    "What are you doing?" immortal Yunhai frowned.


    "I, I want to add food, I''m not full!" said the chief member of Yuyan road.


    "What food to add? You''re also a sect leader. Don''t lose face, will you? Our sect doesn''t have much resources. Good steel should be used on the blade. As a sect leader, you should set an example!"


    Facing the reprimand of immortal Yunhai, Taoist priest Yuyan whispered wrongfully: "although our sect has few resources, we can afford to eat simply!"


    "Eat, eat, know to eat, you eat goods, four dishes and one soup, you eat more than half, you are also very interesting!"


    Immortal Yunhai mercilessly gave Taoist priest Yuyan a violent chestnut, and then closed his eyes as if he was very angry.


    Although he was knocked down with a burst of chestnut, the Taoist priest of Yuyan still looked at the plate and a trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes.


    "Hey, hey."


    Taoist priest Yuyan smiled pleasantly: "martial uncle, don''t be angry. What''s the effect of this'' golden black of Mount Tai ''?"


    "The effect is very good. It''s much better than alchemy. So I want to go back and go through the resources in the treasure house. When the Juyuan array of the sect is full, I''ll make a top-grade Zengyuan food repair and taste it." immortal Yunhai said.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng, who had a little rest, came to the Qingsong pavilion where Master Xinjing was located.


    "Master, do you feel satisfied with today''s vegetarian dishes?" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Satisfied, very satisfied! Although you tell your family that you shouldn''t be greedy for these appetites, the dishes made by leader Gu are really delicious!" master Xinjing said.


    "Delicious food has passed through the intestines, and the Buddha will keep it in his heart." Gu Zheng laughed.


    "Amitabha!"


    Several people who came with master Xinjing announced the sound of Buddha together.


    "Master, take me to see your lone wolf!" Gu Zheng said.


    As soon as master Xinjing''s lone wind wolf went to Wufeng Island, he quietly found a corner to stay. Gu Zheng hasn''t been in close contact with it.


    "Why did the ancient leader see the lone wind wolf?" abbess xiaojue said strangely.


    Abbess xiaojue''s Guanyin temple is not big among many temples in Buddhism, but she has high cultivation achievements and is also an old-fashioned cultivator in the later stage of returning to emptiness, which is as famous as xuanqizi and guru Yufeng.


    "Seeing the lone wind wolf, I want to explore its body and make the most suitable animal spirit food cultivation as far as possible. After all, master Xinjing said before, the lone wind wolf is about to reach the spirit demon level." Gu Zheng said.


    "There is leader Lao Gu, please!" master Xinjing said.


    Lone wind wolf is also a different kind of wolf spirit beast. It is already an immortal spirit beast. Its strength is even stronger than the cultivators in the later stage of the fifth floor. It is only one step away from the first realm of demon cultivation, spirit demon realm. Once you enter the spirit demon realm, you have the possibility of becoming an adult.


    The lone wind wolf is very big. It is like a calf. It is also the mount of master Xinjing.


    Master Xinjing has told the lone wind wolf, so when Gu Zheng enters his body with his mind, he still lies on the ground and doesn''t move.


    After exploring the physical condition of the lone wind wolf, Gu Zheng said: "according to the current physical condition of the wolf, a medium-grade animal spirit food repair can make it reach the spirit demon state. As for whether it will change shape, it depends on its nature. I don''t know whether master Xinjing wants me to do a medium-grade animal spirit food repair or a top-grade animal spirit food repair?"


    "Being able to advance to the spirit demon realm is essentially different from ordinary spirit beasts. You don''t have to worry about cultivating slowly. Anyway, the immortal yuan on earth is also recovering, so you can make a medium-grade animal spirit food and fix it." master Xinjing said.


    "Master Xinjing, you have seen the formula of the medium-grade animal spirit food repair. I don''t know whether you give me the resources or the resources provided by the Jixiang small building?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "I don''t have suitable resources here, so it''s completely provided by Jixiang Xiaozhu!"


    Master Xinjing gave a sound, and then took out a large package of ingredients: "the resources here are equivalent to 126% of the total value of a medium-grade animal spiritual food repair. Take a look, ancient leader."


    Gu Zheng opened the bag and found that there were a lot of resources in it, including refining tools, alchemy resources, some food materials and a damaged immortal tool.


    According to a rough estimate, these resources are equivalent to about 123% of the total value of animal spiritual food repair.


    Although the resources given by master Xinjing are not enough, Gu Zheng still accepted it and doesn''t want to recognize it as true. Moreover, the estimation of resource value is not given to professionals such as appraisers. It is normal for two non professionals to measure it. There are some cognitive deviations.


    In fact, Jixiang Xiaozhu did not take into account the problem of resource cognitive deviation. There are also professional appraisers here. But still that sentence, Gu Zheng doesn''t want to know Master Xinjing very well! After all, the ingredients needed by animal spirit food repair are also the ingredients list made by Gu Zheng compared with Zengyuan food repair. The moisture is very large, and he has made a lot of money.


    As for the appraisers of Jixiang Xiaozhu, it is natural that they are even Yuxin. They are the master of refining utensils, and basically all part-time appraisers. Such people often give people tools, and of course, they know a lot about various resources.


    With the resources given by master Xinjing, Gu Zheng returned to Jixiang building again.


    "Master Xinjing, I really don''t want to earn your resources, but I can''t help it!"


    Like last time, Gu Zheng''s face was very sad when he collected master Xinjing''s resources into the wasteland space, but his heart was already smiling.


    Although there are not many ingredients in the resources given by master Xinjing, these things are also resources after all. Even if you can''t use them, you can put them in the Emei treasure house. People of Emei sect can use them to exchange some ingredients with others. This kind of thing has been done since Gu Zheng got the treasure of the empty gate and filled the treasure house of Emei.


    For a medium level animal spirit food cultivation, Gu Zheng plans to use two medium level resources, plus six ordinary level resources and two sub level resources.


    Two medium-level ingredients are immortal pork and animal blood grass. The other six ordinary level ingredients are mostly meat. The other two sub level ingredients are the elixir of two medium-level spirit beasts.


    The elixir of the intermediate spirit beast was boiled by Sheng Sheng with water control formula, and then the immortal pork and several ordinary ingredients were stewed in it for a while.


    Then several other ingredients, the steamed ones and the boiled ones, were put together and stir fried with animal blood grass as a guide until the fragrance filled the air.


    The fried ingredients were added to the soup made by the spirit beast spirit Danhua, together with the meat stewed in the previous fire, and then stewed slowly over a low fire.


    "It smells good, sour and refreshing!"


    Even though he knew that this was the practice of animal spirit food, even Yuxin still couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "Sour is that there are sour bamboo shoots in it. In fact, this animal spirit food repair doesn''t have much problem even if people eat it."


    Gu Zheng looked at Lian Yuxin and smiled unkindly: "how about you try some?"


    "Forget it. Anyway, I''m also an immortal in the later stage of returning to emptiness. I''m a man of great integrity. Since it''s a practice of animal spirit food..."


    Even Yuxin couldn''t go on, because she found that Gu Zheng took out something like a bamboo shoot from the broth she had just cooked meat, and shook it in front of her.


    Things like bamboo shoots are very fragrant. With the shaking back and forth of Gu Zheng, the smell becomes more intense, so that the smell of animal spirit food repair in the pot is covered up.


    "Gudong!"


    Even Yuxin swallowed his saliva.


    "This'' bamboo shoot wrapped meat ''is cooked with the broth of the meat in the animal spirit food repair. Although the bamboo shoots are ordinary sour bamboo shoots, the meat filled in them is the most delicious lamb leg meat of the fairy lamb! Moreover, the lamb leg meat of the fairy lamb is mixed with the rare fish meat of the'' bone fish ''specially produced in Wufeng island! Whether it is lamb or bone fish, they are delicious The grade of ingredients is medium! As the saying goes, fish and mutton are the most fresh. After being cooked by my hand, the taste has improved a lot. "


    Gu Zhengsheng said, "unfortunately, you think this is an animal spirit food practice. In that case, I''d better enjoy it alone!"


    After Gu Zheng finished, he tried to eat. Lian Yuxin hurriedly said, "headmaster, I haven''t finished what I just said. What I wanted to say is, since this is a beast spirit food repair, what if I try it?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing, especially after Lian Yuxin changed what she was going to say, the flawless expression on her face really made Gu Zheng laugh. He was just going to tease, even Yu Xin. Who ever thought she changed what she was going to say for a bite? She really fought!


    "Here you are. Let''s see what makes you greedy!"


    The ancient competition gave the whole sour bamboo shoots to the even rain heart: "don''t eat sour, the essence has already entered the flesh inside, it itself has no what flavor."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Lian Yu thanked her and just opened the seal under the bamboo shoots. There were more than a dozen round and lovely balls lying inside.


    Put one in his mouth with a toothpick, and even Yuxin closed his eyes and chewed intoxicated.


    "It''s delicious and juicy. Do you have it? It''s so fresh!"


    Even Yuxin''s eyes were wide open when she ate a meatball. She was glad that her mouth had been closed tightly before eating. Otherwise, it would be really embarrassing to bite off the pulp.


    "Fragrant, really fragrant!"


    Lian Yuxin ate the second meatball, and this time she tasted it more carefully.


    "How do you feel about the soup?" Gu Zheng asked with a smile.


    "Delicious, very delicious! The soup in it should be the essence of sour bamboo shoots. It''s really delicious, sour and tasty!"


    "Well, finish it quickly, and the animal spirit food repair will come out of the pot." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Yes!" Lian Yuxin ate meatballs and couldn''t clear the way.


    Looking at Shixiu who was about to come out of the pot, Gu Zheng suddenly shook his head and smiled.


    "Forget it, I''ll make it up! It''s also a master of peace of mind who has been earned by me!" Gu argued.


    Take out a "Kai Ling fruit". After Gu Zheng pinches the peel, take out the flesh like walnut kernel, bake it with "this life true fire", and put it into the animal spirit food practice that is about to come out of the pot. Prompted by the fire control formula and the water control decision, the later Kai Ling fruit powder is combined with the right food practice.


    "Eh! Headmaster, what did you put in it?" Lian Yuxin said strangely.


    "Put a fruit of enlightenment." Gu Zheng said.


    "Enlightenment fruit? Good thing! Master Xinjing will appreciate you when he knows!" Lian Yuxin said.

 Chapter 543

    Master Xinjing and some people who have finished their meals stay outside the Jixiang building. They all know that master Xinjing''s lone wind wolf needs to take a medium-grade animal spirit food repair, so they wait here to watch the excitement.


    "Here comes the ancient leader."


    "The ancient leader has worked hard!"


    "Jixiang Xiaozhu really doesn''t lose its name. Today''s food is really delicious!"


    "The ancient leader is awesome. You showed me what is called immortal kitchen!"


    "Yes, it seems that ordinary food is so delicious in the hands of immortal kitchen?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng and Lian Yuxin came out of the extremely fragrant building, they all spoke one after another.


    Gu Zheng smiled and socialized with everyone. Lian Yuxin handed over the animal spirit food cultivation to master Xinjing.


    Although the animal spirit food repair uses less ingredients, the amount of each ingredient is very large, which has a certain relationship with the object of taking it is a spirit animal.


    "Master Xinjing, in order to make you a lonely Wolf, my leader has added more materials to you!" Lian Yuxin said.


    Master Xinjing was stunned: "added material? What material?"


    "The leader of my family is afraid that the lone wind wolf will not turn into a shape. He added a spirit enlightenment fruit to his food cultivation!" Lian Yuxin said.


    Although Kai Ling fruit is only a medium-sized food, it is a rare medium-sized food, and it is also very famous, because it can open the spirit for the spirit beast and greatly increase the probability of the spirit beast''s transformation.


    When Gu Zheng met meow, meow looked like a little white cat, but her strength was already at the level of an immortal. Although it was the strength of an immortal, at that time, meow had not turned into shape. She could finally turn into shape, thanks to the animal spirit food repair made by Gu Zheng for her! In the practice of animal spiritual food, there are also spiritual enlightenment fruits.


    "The ancient leader put a fruit of enlightenment here?" master Xinjing glared.


    "Yes!" Lian Yuxin said.


    Master Xinjing immediately looked at Gu Zheng, but Gu Zheng was talking to people and didn''t see his eyes.


    "Thank you, ancient leader. I won''t want this precious enlightenment fruit for nothing."


    Master Xinjing solemnly said, and then took over the basin of animal spirit food repair from Lian Yuxin''s hand.


    "Amitabha!"


    Looking at the large pieces of meat in the animal spirit eating practice, the master Xinjing who announced the Buddha''s horn walked to his lone wind wolf.


    The lone wind wolf has a very sensitive sense of smell, not to mention its great tonic. It has already smelled an extraordinary taste. When Lian Yuxin brought the animal spirit food out of the extremely fragrant building, he already stood up and watched eagerly.


    "Eat!"


    Master Xinjing put the animal spirit food cultivation in front of the lone wind wolf.


    If we say that in the previous animal spirit food cultivation, the lone wind wolf will become a shape, it depends on its nature. However, with the animal spirit food cultivation with the enlightenment fruit, master Xinjing thinks that the probability of the lone wind wolf becoming a shape will increase by at least 30%.


    "Ouch..."


    The lone wind wolf howled as if he were thanking master Xinjing. Then he bowed his head and swallowed the meat in the basin.


    A small basin of animal spirit food repair was soon solved by the lone wind wolf. In the process of solving the animal spirit food repair, everyone has seen the extraordinary, because a dense light rose on its original gray fur.


    "Ouch..."


    After eating the animal spirit food repair, the lone wolf howled up to the sky, like a crazy wolf, bit his tail and quickly turned in circles.


    It looks like crazy, but everyone knows that the lone wind wolf is not crazy. It absorbs the immortal yuan transformed from the animal spirit food cultivation in its way.


    The lone wind wolf turns faster and faster, and its momentum is stronger and stronger. In about three minutes, it has turned to the point where the cultivator can''t see clearly. It can only see a circle of residual shadows.


    "Changed, its hair color is changing towards pure white!" master Xinjing said excitedly.


    The fur color has changed from miscellaneous to pure white, which is the performance of strength improvement!


    At this time, even if you are not an immortal, you can feel that the energy of heaven and earth is gathering madly. There is a strong wind blowing around, and the sand is charming.


    There are dark clouds gathering in the sky, covering the sky above the lone wind wolf. This is a vision that must appear when you become a demon cultivation!


    "Boom..."


    The sound of thunder rolled out from the rapidly condensed dark clouds.


    "Temporarily close the island protection fairy array!"


    Gu Zheng gave a message to the disciples who were responsible for guarding the island fairy array.


    Demon cultivation is different from people. When people are promoted to become immortals, although there will be clouds in the sky and thunder, there will be no real thunder! When the real thunder robbery appeared, it was the time to promote to the golden fairy.


    If a person is promoted to cultivate immortals, the blessing of heaven and earth energy, even if the island protection immortal array is not closed, can also act on the promoted person, just like when Gu Zheng was promoted in the treasure of Tianluo cave, although it is underground, the blessing of heaven and earth energy still exists. However, now this is the spirit beast crossing robbery. If the island protection fairy array is not closed, it will certainly be damaged by thunder robbery!


    There seemed to be a flash of light in the void, and the island protection fairy array of fogwind island was temporarily closed.


    "Click..."


    The island protection fairy array had just been closed. In the robbery cloud in the air, a bolt of lightning as thick as an arm suddenly fell and directly cleaved to the lone wind wolf who was still circling.


    The lone wind wolf had a flash of silver. The power of lightning was offset by half, and then it fell on it.


    "Hold on!"


    Master Xinjing clenched his fist to cross the robbery. Outsiders can''t intervene at all, otherwise it will only backfire. At this time, all he can do is cheer up the lone wind wolf.


    "Woo!"


    The lone wind wolf, no longer biting its tail, shouted at master Xinjing, and its silver hair has become a little blackened in the thunder robbery just now.


    "Click..."


    The second thunder fell, and this one was thicker than the last one.


    "Ow!"


    The lone wind wolf roared at the robbed thunder, and a white pillar of light in his mouth met the robbed thunder, and then offset each other with the robbed thunder.


    Although the second lightning robbery did not fall on the lone wind wolf, it was not easy for the lone wind wolf to use its ability to counteract the lightning robbery. I saw that it survived the second thunder, with its tongue out of its mouth and panting a little badly.


    "Click..."


    The third thunder fell, as thick as the mouth of a bowl.


    "Woo!"


    The lone wind wolf roared up to the sky and suddenly burst out a Zhang high silver light, which made people''s practitioners unable to open their eyes at all.


    However, the vision of the immortals was not affected. When they saw the silver fur of the lone wind wolf, suddenly the whole piece flew out and wrapped up, becoming the last thunder robbery of the demon repair.


    "Kappa, kappa..."


    The thunder and lightning wrapped in the wolf skin was restless. After running around inside, it finally burst the wolf skin.


    "Bang!"


    In the loud noise, the wolf skin in the air exploded into pieces, and the third thunder robbery that destroyed it disappeared.


    When the thunder robbery disappeared, there was a heavy rain in the dark clouds in the air, which poured on the lone wind wolf who was still shining.


    "Woo..."


    The sound of howling sounded in the rain, the vision in the sky soon disappeared, and it was a sunny day.


    However, the lone wind wolf, who has lost his wolf skin and accepted the baptism of heaven and earth energy, has become a man, a man with beautiful appearance and looks about 20 years old.


    "Amitabha!"


    Master Xinjing announced the Buddha''s name and put a monk''s robe on the originally C naked man.


    "Big, master."


    The man knelt down to master Xinjing. Master Xinjing put his right hand on the man''s head and stroked it, just like rubbing the top to receive the precepts.


    "Congratulations, master Xinjing!"


    "Congratulations!"


    The sound of congratulation continued to ring around. With one more transformed spirit beast, the strength of Prajna temple has undoubtedly been improved.


    Master Xinjing, who repeatedly thanked all the people, went to Gu Zheng and said, "thank you, ancient leader. Without the enlightenment fruit you joined, the chance of the wind turning into a form will be much smaller!"


    "I also happen to have a spiritual fruit, and the master''s people are good, so I used it for the practice of animal spirit food." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "The enlightenment fruit is precious, but not as precious as the friendship of the ancient leader. Naturally, I can''t let the ancient leader pay in vain! I have a tianxuanshen here. Although I don''t know how to calculate its food grade, its value in the market is definitely higher than the enlightenment fruit!"


    Master Xinjing handed Gu Zheng a ginseng as fat as jade.


    "The value of this plant of Radix Scrophulariae is much higher than the Kai Ling fruit. I can''t have this valuable thing!"


    Gu Zheng refused on the surface, but he really wanted it in his heart. Moreover, he knew that since master Xinjing planned to give it, he would not take it back! Although he is not short of medium-level ingredients, he is still short of excellent level ingredients, and this plant of Radix Scrophulariae is also the one with very good efficacy among the excellent level ingredients.


    "The ancient leader is out of touch. Since I took it out, I have no reason to take it back. You''d better take it!" master Xinjing said seriously.


    "Take it! This is master Xinjing''s heart." xuanqizi said with a smile.


    "Ancient leader, take it! Resources are important, but human relations are more important!" nun xiaojue also said.


    "In that case, I''ll take it!"


    Gu Zheng no longer pinched and solemnly accepted Tianxuan ginseng.


    In fact, in his heart, Gu Zheng was really happy. The last time he did Danyuan food repair, he used nine excellent food materials at one time, which changed his excellent food material reserve from 23 to 14! Now it''s really a happy thing to get a plant of Radix Scrophulariae.


    "Master Xinjing, I''m really sorry! I thought you were a little hard to earn, so I took out an enlightenment fruit as compensation, but who thought you not only compensated me back, but also compensated me so much. What would you like me to say? I really don''t want to accept it! But you all insist, what can I do? I''m also helpless!" Gu Zheng said.


    Master Xinjing''s lonely wind and wolf shape undoubtedly played a good role in guzheng''s extremely fragrant small building. It was immediately said that he would bring food materials and spirit animals another day and let guzheng do a spirit food repair for animals. Among these people''s spirit beasts, there are also two practitioners whose accomplishments are equivalent to the five-tier realm.


    Around master Xinjing''s lonely wind turned into a wolf. After chatting for a while, master Xinjing, who was separated from joy, said what he had discussed with xuanqizi and master Yufeng.


    Gu Zheng has no opinion about launching the second "demon swinging operation", but this time he has to look after the immortal kitchen shop and has no time to participate.


    However, Gu Zheng also told everyone that Emei will send three immortals to participate in this demon swing, and there will be * * * among them. As for who the other two are, we''ll wait until then!


    Emei was able to send three immortals, including * * *, and was very satisfied with it, whether it was Shushan, Kunlun and Emei.


    As for other sects, they have no objection to the "demon action". Anyway, the most powerful sects in the right way agreed at that time. Even if they didn''t agree, it was useless.


    The "demon swinging operation" was scheduled to start seven days later. After setting the time for the "demon action", people didn''t stay on Wufeng island. They also needed to go back to the sect and discuss the details of the "demon action" with the middle and senior levels of the sect.


    The originally bustling Jixiang small building became quiet as the people left.


    Even Yuxin, Jia Si and Yang''s sister all rested, but Gu Zheng came to the kitchen again. He had to cook a table of dishes to celebrate the opening of the extremely fragrant building.


    "How do you feel?" the Spirit said.


    "I think it''s OK! Although I''m busy, the reserve of resources has been growing."


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused, and then asked, "how''s my task done?"


    "Sixteen orders have been completed, and forty-four orders are still missing!" said the spirit.


    "Sixteen orders?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Yes, today''s guests are sitting in 15 elegant rooms. All the dishes they ordered are paid according to the price on the menu, so each private room is a qualified business. As for the extra order, it is another dish added by Taishan sect." Qi Ling said.


    "OK! I''m so busy that I forgot the additional order of Taishan sect." Gu Zheng shook his head.


    As for the rules of the task, later, the instrument spirit also talked to Gu Zheng in detail, so Gu Zheng was not surprised that a room was a qualified order. After all, except for Taishan pie, all the meals reported by all the guests are on one list. Without another bill, naturally, it can not be regarded as a new business.


    "Do you think it''s easy to finish the task? Today is the first day, and it''s supposed to be the day with the most people. At this time, there are only more than 40 days left before the task is over, that is, you need to do at least one business every day." Qi Lingdao.


    "Although it''s the first day, there will be more people than those in the back, it doesn''t mean there won''t be people in the back! There are more than 40 days left, and I still need more than 40 orders of business. I think I can certainly finish it!" Gu Zheng said.


    Qi Ling also smiled: "Oh? Where does self-confidence come from? After all, this is not a famine. There must be very few people who can consume resources for the desire to eat. If they don''t come for the desire to eat, how many people can afford the price?"


    "You ask me about my self-confidence? Self confidence is certainly my cooking skill! Will these people who have come to Jixiang Xiaozhu not tell others about their experience when they go back? The food here is really expensive, but if they don''t order too much, many people can afford it. After all, the rules are limited. If people come to eat only one steamed bread, it must be a qualified business!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    Rules are not necessarily bad. In some cases, eight dishes and two soups are a business, but in some cases, a steamed bread is also a business.


    "Indeed, if a visitor only orders a steamed bread, it can be regarded as a qualified business. Even if he orders a steamed bread and eats it and adds another dish, it can still be regarded as a qualified business. However, you can''t cheat in order to complete the task! Suggestive words also belong to the category of cheating," Qi Ling reminded.


    "Don''t worry! When did I cheat when I did the task you gave me?" Gu Zheng said.


    "That''s what I said!" Qi Ling smiled.


    When three people ate, Gu scrambled to make eight dishes and two soups, including meat and vegetables, people running on the ground, people flying in the sky, people growing in the mountains and people born in the sea.


    Even Yuxin and others have long been hungry and eat them.


    Gu Zheng simply ate a little, then picked up a cup of immortal wine, closed his eyes and tasted it slowly, just like he was full.


    "Young Lord, why don''t you eat? Are you afraid we won''t eat enough?" said Yang''s sister.


    "No, I''ve almost eaten. You eat!"


    In fact, Yang''s sister guessed right. Gu Zheng was afraid they didn''t eat enough.


    In Gu Zheng''s opinion, these guys are all worthless wolves! Even if the younger sister of the Yang family doesn''t have any accomplishments, but even Yuxin and Jia Si are not low level immortals at all. They can eat like wolves for fear that they will eat less than each other.


    "Hey, how long haven''t you eaten?"


    Looking at Jia Si and Lian Yuxin who were full of oil, Gu Zheng sighed in his heart. In fact, he was also very happy. After all, their voracious eating is also an affirmation of the taste of the food.


    After a storm, the food on the table was basically empty, leaving only a plate with a small "sea emperor fish".


    The sound of chopsticks touching sounded. Even Yuxin''s chopsticks and Jia Si''s chopsticks caught the little sea emperor fish at the same time.


    "Jia Si, can''t you let my aunt be a little bit? There''s half a fish, do you want to argue with me?" Lian Yuxin elongated his face and said in an old age.


    "This, all right!"


    Although Jia Si''s supreme elder is ranked ahead of Lian Yuxin, who makes him smaller than Lian Yuxin, and his cultivation is not as advanced as Lian Yuxin!


    He released his chopsticks bitterly. Jia looked at Lian Yuxin with four eyes. She saw that she had enjoyed the last small fish and licked her lips with her tongue.


    "Really good, delicious!"


    As in the spirit of Jia Si, Lian Yuxin shook his head and sighed.


    "Bullying" ranked higher than her, but her strength was not as high as her. This was the joy of Lian Yuxin. During the period when she fought back to Emei with Gu, worry free and worry free were "bullied" by her all day.


    He stared at Lian Yu''s heart helplessly, and Gu Zheng said, "did they tell you about refining immortal tools today?"

 Chapter 544

    In the face of Gu Zheng''s inquiry, Lian Yuxin said, "several people told me, but I said they wouldn''t accept business today and let them come back another day. In this way, if they come again, they may come to Jixiang small building for a meal."


    Gu Zheng smiled and didn''t say anything, but he felt that sometimes even Yuxin was really sensible, just like the task of collecting the power of pure faith last time. If she could participate without violating the rules, the temple must have been built already.


    "Eh!"


    Gu Zheng, who closed his eyes and drank, suddenly opened his eyes. He had nothing to do before. He used his mind to patrol the fog wind island. After all, he let the lone wind wolf cross and rob the meeting. The island protection fairy array had been closed for some time.


    It was just a routine inspection, but who ever thought that Gu Zheng really found a strange woman standing beside Xiantian on Wufeng Island, looking at Xiantian curiously. Moreover, when Gu Zhengshen''s patrol was still far away from her, she had found it, which was enough to show that the nun''s cultivation was good.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Lian Yuxin and Jia Si asked one after another.


    "There is an immortal standing on the edge of our fairy field."


    While Gu Zheng was talking, people had flown out of the window of the very fragrant building.


    Jia Si and Lian Yuxin looked at each other and flew out of the window.


    The nun standing at the edge of the fairy field is a woman who looks more than 40 years old. When Gu Zheng flew here, she didn''t panic, but just looked at it quietly.


    "This woman is the cultivation in the later stage of returning to emptiness."


    The recovered spirit explored the cultivation accomplishments of the other party.


    "Have you practiced any excessive magic skills?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "She didn''t practice any magic skills, and there was no disgusting smell on her." Qi Ling said again.


    While talking, Gu Zheng had landed at the edge of Xiantian. He looked at the calm looking woman and said, "I''m the master of this island."


    Gu Zheng was not angry. After all, he had been in the island protection fairy array for some time. Although the woman saw Xiantian, she didn''t do anything.


    "Emei leader Gu Zheng?" the woman asked.


    "Exactly." Gu Zheng said.


    "You are such a rude woman. Don''t you know this is a inhabited island? Since you are here, why don''t you go to see the island owner the first time?"


    Lian Yuxin frowned slightly. Although the woman''s face didn''t look cold, it gave people a very cold feeling. Maybe she had some powerful ice fairy skills. More importantly, although she is not young, she looks very beautiful, and it seems to be a kind of nature that beautiful women are hostile to beautiful women.


    "Little sister, don''t talk with thorns. I''m going to see the island Master, but the island Master has come?" the woman smiled.


    Of course, Lian Yuxin won''t suffer. He was about to say something. Gu Zheng stretched out his hand to stop him: "just now, the island protection fairy array was temporarily closed because of something. Now the island protection fairy array has been opened. If you want to leave the island, I''ll take you out."


    "Now that they have come, I won''t leave for the time being. Then try the craftsmanship of the immortal chef of the ancient leader." the woman said.


    "If you want to taste my craft, please come inside the extremely fragrant building!" Gu Zheng said.


    The woman followed Gu Zheng to the extremely fragrant building. After looking through the menu, she ordered one, two dishes and one soup.


    "Guest, which way do you choose? Do you provide the ingredients or do you provide the ingredients yourself?" Lian Yuxin asked.


    In the face of strange guests, the person responsible for asking the guests what to eat is Lian Yuxin. She is a part-time expert herself. It is more appropriate for her to ask the guests what to eat. After all, here is to pay the bill before eating. After ordering, guests need to deliver resources.


    "Choose the ingredients provided by your Jixiang Xiaozhu!"


    The woman gave a sound and then took out some resources: "these resources are equivalent to 120% of the total value of food materials.


    "I''m sorry, guest. The value of these things you give is less than 120% of the original ingredients. At best, it can only be regarded as 110%. Therefore, if you still want these dishes, you need to increase the price by 10%


    Even Yuxin smiled on her face and thought that Gu Zheng didn''t let her talk more just now in Xiantian, which made her seem to quarrel with this woman. She took the advantage, which was something she couldn''t tolerate! It''s good that the woman didn''t give enough resources. She felt that she pulled back again.


    The woman frowned and said, "little sister, don''t you deliberately make trouble for me?"


    "Don''t shout from your little sister, who is younger than who doesn''t know!"


    Even Yuxin sneered and said: "Why do I make it difficult for you to open the door to do business? Besides, I am a master of second-class weapon refining and expert in resource identification. These resources you give are really good. If you are in the famine, it is enough to change such a delicious meal. However, this is not the famine after all. If you use the price of the famine to measure the price standard on the earth, there will inevitably be errors It''s too late. "


    "I''m still a master of second grade refining tools. No wonder I speak with thorns!"


    The woman also sneered, and then said, "OK! If you say it''s 10%, it''s 10%. Anyway, I don''t care about this resource."


    The woman took out some resources again, and even Yuxin smiled. After taking the resources, she went to the kitchen and reported the dishes to Gu.


    After listening to what even Yuxin said, Gu Zheng didn''t blame her for being rude to her guests. After all, this is Wufeng island. She came uninvited before, which was wrong first. Moreover, even Yuxin didn''t deliberately make trouble for her. The prices in the famine are indeed different from those on the earth.


    Gu Zheng played with an excellent resource in his hand and said with a smile, "it seems that this is a big family!"


    The excellent resources in guzheng''s hands are one of the resources that the woman paid Jixiang Xiaozhu as a reward.


    "Yes! Although these dishes she ordered are not food repair, they are already very expensive among the dishes on the menu." Lian Yuxin said.


    The woman ordered two dishes and one soup. The two dishes were one meat and one vegetable. They were "Jiaolong going to sea" and "Jiwei Shanzhen" respectively, and the other soup was "sour plum and tremella soup".


    Each of these two dishes and one soup has medium-level ingredients, so it has been regarded as a very expensive category in the menu written by Gu Zheng. After all, he needs his own high-level ingredients very much, and it has reached the top in terms of external sales.


    He took out a lot of ingredients from the wasteland space, and Gu Zheng gave some to Lian Yuxin. After he had to deal with the rest by himself, he first made the "sour plum and tremella soup".


    In fact, Gu Zheng didn''t dare to do his best to open a fairy kitchen this time. This is because of the disadvantages caused by "weaving" in Shushan before. If he tries his best, he will say that the two dishes and one soup ordered by this woman today can be made into a medium-quality food with the effect of increasing yuan and repairing food.


    "At the beginning, in order to earn resources, I used ''weaving'', but now I don''t dare to do my best." Gu Zheng smiled at the tool spirit.


    "Although you don''t dare to do your best, you do make a profit because of ''weaving''."


    The spirit of the instrument is white, and the ancient people fight for one eye, which means that you can''t have both fish and bear''s paws.


    "Hey, hey."


    Gu Zheng smiled and didn''t say anything. He did earn a lot because of "weaving". Take the food repair he made for master Xinjing today. It was because of "weaving" that he was able to earn so much.


    To make sour plum and tremella soup, you need a lot of ingredients, including eight kinds: Xianmi, xianjiu wine, xiantengpapaya, ant sugar, topaz medlar, chicken heart jujube, beauty plum and ice crystal Tremella.


    Among the eight ingredients, xianteng papaya, topaz medlar, beauty plum, ice crystal tremella and ant sugar are all middle-level ingredients. As for the rest, the grades of ingredients are all ordinary.


    Steam Topaz medlar and chicken heart jujube, soak ice crystal tremella, blanch water, boil Xianmi into rice milk for standby.


    After the ingredients are processed, Gu Zheng puts the ant sugar into a cold pot, and then slowly boils the ant sugar into syrup with a low fire and gold control formula, and dispels the things that are not conducive to the food.


    If it is a food practice, Gu Zheng will pay more attention to the treatment of each kind of food material, and this step can be regarded as laying the foundation for the whole food practice. However, the efficacy of food can not be done too much, and Gu Zheng will not pursue perfection. The ingredients are almost treated, as long as the taste is good.


    After the ant sugar was cooked, Gu Zheng put the rice milk and xianjiu wine into the pot and boiled it for a while. Then, ice crystal tremella, beauty plum, topaz medlar and other ingredients were put into the pot in turn and slowly boiled up.


    "Headmaster, all the ingredients have been handled." Lian Yuxin said.


    "OK, I''ll make ''Jiwei Shanzhen'' now." Gu Zheng said.


    The ingredients used to make "Jiwei Shanzhen" are relatively few compared with the "sour plum and tremella soup" just now. However, compared with a normal home cooked dish, it still uses a lot of ingredients.


    Purple invisible sky, extreme snow field flower, Qingfeng vegetable, yuzhusun, purple core lotus petal, Zhuyu cashew nut. Among the six ingredients, yuzhusun, purple core lotus petal and Zhuyu cashew nut are medium-grade ingredients, while purple invisible sky, extreme snow flower and Qingfeng vegetable are ordinary grade ingredients.


    Extremely snowy flowers and fresh vegetables are boiled in water.


    Purple does not see the sky blanching water and yuzhusun blanching water.


    Fried purple core lotus petals and Zhuyu cashew nuts in water.


    Put the oil in the hot pot, put the boiled purple Wutian and yuzhusun into the pot and stir fry together.


    "How fragrant!"


    The two ingredients had just been fried three times, and even Yuxin couldn''t help smelling them out.


    "How sweet?" Gu Zheng asked with a smile.


    "It''s like walking in the forest after the rain. There''s an indescribable fragrance." Lian Yu said.


    As the fragrance continued to soar, Gu Zheng put the boiled jixueyuan flowers and Qingfeng vegetables into the pot, continued to stir fry for several times, and then poured in a little soup fried with purple core lotus petals and Zhuyu cashew nuts.


    The strong white mist immediately floated out of the pot. The soup made of purple core lotus petals and Zhuyu cashew nuts had a very strong refreshing effect, which made people want to drool.


    "What''s the change in fragrance?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "It has become more attractive and fragrant!"


    Even Yuxin swallowed her saliva. Although she had just eaten for a while, the food made by Gu Zheng has the magic of not eating enough.


    "If the previous fragrance was compared to the smell in the mountains and forests after the rain, then today''s fragrance is the smell of the beautiful place after the rain! Although it is a kind of fragrance, the current fragrance is more refreshing and intoxicating." Lian Yu said.


    "Send it to the guest!"


    "Jiwei Shanzhen" has been made. Gu Zheng puts it into the plate, then closes the cover, urges it with a wooden formula, and puts the plate into Lian Yuxin''s hand.


    When such delicious food appears on the guest''s table and the guest uncovers the lid on the plate, the extremely fragrant shape will appear.


    After Lian Yuxin left, Gu Zheng set out to cook the last dish, "Jiaolong goes to sea.".


    "Dragon''s sea" is a meat dish. It also uses a lot of ingredients. There are eight kinds of them: fragrant algae, ice water lobster, fairy beef, sea flower, fairy egg, fairy duck, ginseng and green jade.


    Seven Ingredients: Fairy beef, sea flower, fairy egg, fairy duck and ginseng are of medium grade, extremely fragrant algae, ice water lobster, celestial vegetables and fairy chicken.


    Xianya, ginseng, sapphire Xianluo stew.


    Chopped sea flowers and extremely fragrant algae, put a little salted salt to control them, then wash them with water and put them aside.


    Mince the immortal beef and lobster meat in ice water, add immortal eggs and beat hard.


    After the oil in the pot was heated to 40%, Gu Zheng poured the beaten meat into the pot. At the same time, he used the magic "Nu Wa made man" to plasticize the meat aroma.


    The smell of fried coke rose in the pot, and the original shapeless meat smell quickly turned into a dragon in the oil pot.


    Urged by the fire control formula, the oil in the pot quickly rolled after the fire became bigger, and the smell of fried Jiaolong became more intense.


    The color of Jiaolong is becoming golden, and even Yuxin is swallowing his saliva: "headmaster, I really want to taste this dish. What a crisp and tender taste this fried Jiaolong will have!"


    "Crispy outside and tender inside is not its ultimate taste. After stewing with high soup, its taste will really appear!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "I really want to try it!"


    Even Yuxin swallowed again. Although she had just eaten, she didn''t eat enough of the delicious cooking of Gu Zheng. Otherwise, she wouldn''t compete with Jia Si for the last sea emperor fish when eating.


    "Yes, I''ll let you try it later."


    While Gu Zheng was talking, he took the fried Jiaolong out of the pot.


    "What?"


    Lian Yuxin''s eyes widened and her expression seemed incredible. She didn''t see Gu Zheng as the second Jiaolong!


    "Headmaster, you won''t let me eat later. The duck you used to hang soup? Although the duck is fat, it can be used to hang soup. After that, the delicious taste is in the soup, and the duck meat tastes tasteless!" Lian Yuxin said.


    "I didn''t let you eat ducks. I let you eat Jiaolong!"


    In ancient times, when he answered the rain, he put the soup in place and put it in another pan, plus the prepared sea flower and the fragrant algae, and put it in the fried dragon, and cooked it in small heat.


    "Ah? The leader asked me to eat Jiaolong. What do the guests eat?"


    Lian Yuxin was quite suspicious. She felt that Gu Zheng could not give her the dragon.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing that Lian Yuxin was almost amused, Gu Zheng laughed and said, "it''s strange that I didn''t make it clear. I didn''t let you eat Jiaolong, but let you eat a part of Jiaolong."


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, and Lian Yu''s heart brightened: "what''s wrong with me? The dragon has no horns. The dragon you made has horns!"


    "However, the dragon is not big. How much meat can a pair of dragon horns have!" Lian Yuxin said with a sad face.


    "Will you eat? I''ll eat if you don''t!"


    While talking, Gu Zheng has put two small dragon horns on the plate.


    "Eat, although the grasshopper is small, it is also meat!"


    Lian Yu hurriedly brought the plate.


    The Dragon horn is really small. One of it is like half a little finger. It is as thin as a pencil. But when it is put into the mouth by Lian Yuxin, the original unhappiness on Lian Yuxin''s face disappears.


    "It''s delicious!"


    A dragon horn went down, and even Yuxin quickly ate the second dragon horn.


    "It''s soft outside and tender inside. It''s delicious, smooth and delicious. It''s really great!"


    Lian Yuxin looked pitifully at Gu Zheng: "headmaster, can I taste some soup?"


    "No, there''s no extra juice."


    Gu Zheng shook his head, put the stewed Jiaolong and the soup into the soup basin, and then closed the lid. Next, Gu Zheng put the "sour plum and tremella soup" he had been cooking into another soup basin.


    "Well, send it to the woman!"


    Gu Zheng ordered Lian Yuxin, left the kitchen, came to the hall, and leisurely tasted the fog wind tea made by sister Yang.


    After a while, the woman who had dinner came out of the room.


    "Ancient leader, you''re really good at craftsmanship! Even compared with those immortal kitchens in the wilderness, you''re as good as me!"


    The woman smiled and sat beside Gu Zheng.


    As soon as the young girl saw the woman seated, she immediately made a cup of fog wind tea.


    "Where do you come from?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Yuehua. I''m from Honghuang North Gulu island." the woman smiled.


    Gu Zheng nodded and said, "the Moon Fairy seems to have something to tell me?"


    "Yes, I want to ask the ancient leader, can you sell me some immortal grain from Xiantian middle class?" Yuehua said.


    "Do you know that''s Xiantian?"


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly. It seems that this Yuehua is very knowledgeable. At least Yuxin didn''t know what Xiantian was. And the tool spirit once said that although the flood and famine is rich, there are not immortal fields everywhere, but immortal grain everywhere!


    There may be a little more immortal grain, but there is little shortage of immortal fields, because the array stones needed to arrange the "immortal fields array" are extremely rare.


    "I''m lucky to have seen a fairy field in the largest sect in beigulu island."


    Yuehua said in a loud voice and then said, "however, the immortal field I saw is not as big as that of the ancient leader, so it has been regarded as the most precious treasure by that sect. It is reasonable to say that the array stone needed to arrange the ''immortal field array'' is not a treasure that can be produced by the low plane of the earth. I really don''t know how the ancient leader got these treasures."


    Yuehua''s words made Gu Zheng feel awed. He knew that the array stone used to decorate the "Xiantian array" was very precious, but he didn''t expect it to be so precious.

 Chapter 545

    The array stone used to decorate the ''Xiantian array'' was left to me by my master. " Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Ancient leader, I want to buy some immortal grain from you. Do you want to sell it to me?" Yuehua said.


    "What do you want immortal grain for?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Used to refine pills." Yuehua said.


    "How much do you need?" Gu Zheng said.


    "I want all the immortal grains in your fairy field. It''s 2000 Jin!" Yuehua said.


    In ancient times, there were 80 mu of immortal fields on Wufeng island. There was a bumper harvest in almost 15 days. The reserve of 2000 kg of immortal grain was nothing to him at all.


    "What resources do you use to exchange two thousand kilograms of immortal grain?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "You are a fairy kitchen. What you need most is food resources. If I provide you with food resources, will you give me a discount?"


    Yuehua smiled, and there was a rare trace of charm on her face. There was no doubt that Xu Niang was half old.


    "If it is a food resource like ''storm fairy grass'', I will give you a discount."


    The "storm fairy grass" mentioned by Gu Zheng is the excellent resource in the meal money before Yuehua.


    "If it''s like ''storm fairy grass'', how can I change it?" Yuehua asked.


    "If it''s all this level of ingredients, give me ten!"


    Xianliang is an ordinary level of ingredients, and the "storm Xiancao" level of ingredients are all excellent levels.


    It''s hard to say who will suffer a loss if you exchange 200 kilograms of immortal grain for a good grade of food material, but each takes what he needs.


    However, the exchange terms given by Gu Zheng are also preferential. After all, immortal grain can indeed be used for alchemy, and it is good for the body to eat it often, which contains a small amount of immortal yuan.


    "Yes, it''s more favorable than I thought!"


    Yuehua seemed very happy. She took out ten resources and put them on the table, while Gu Zheng''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "What''s the matter? Is it because it''s all ''storm fairy grass'', so the ancient leader feels at a loss?" Yuehua chuckles.


    "No, but I didn''t expect that all you would take out was'' storm fairy grass''. In other words, this thing is not Chinese cabbage. Where did you get so much?" Gu Zheng said.


    "I happened to go to a place outside the world a long time ago. The ''storm fairy grass'' there really looks like Chinese cabbage." Yuehua smiled.


    "What''s the chance!" Gu Zheng shook his head and said with a smile, "you wait here for a while, and I''ll get you immortal grain."


    The immortal grain produced in Wufeng island is also a lot in the ancient wasteland, but it is still half what Yuehua needs, so he wants to go to Tianxin sect to get some immortal grain.


    After taking the immortal grain, Gu Zheng finished the transaction with Yuehua. Then they chatted for a while, and Yuehua left. Before leaving, Yuehua also said that if she had a chance, she would come back to eat the delicious food made by Gu Zheng.


    The appearance of Yuehua added another order to the completion of Gu Zheng''s task.


    However, on the first day of the opening of Jixiang small building, Gu Zheng''s task was also fixed on the 17th list.


    The next day, Gu Zheng made Jia Si a top-grade Zengyuan food practice for him.


    When Jia Si was asked to come before, I didn''t expect that master Xinjing and them would organize the second "demon swinging operation".


    Now, unlike the first "demon swinging operation", the reputation of Emei sect has been established. Whether Kunlun, Shushan or Buddhism attach great importance to Emei. This "demon swinging operation" only sends two immortals, which is beyond saying.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng plans to send * * *, Jia Si, Wuyou and Wuyou together. As for Du Wei, although he is looking forward to the "demon swinging action", it is impossible for no one in Emei to sit in town. He can only leave him and linghufei to look after the house.


    Jia sicai ate a delicious meal with Gu Zheng and was about to be sent out by Gu Zheng. Naturally, he was very reluctant to give up the delicious food made by Gu Zheng. Therefore, after cooking Jia Si a top-grade Zengyuan food repair, Gu Zheng cooked another table of dishes to wish him a triumphant return in advance.


    After Jia Si left, Gu Zheng found a female disciple of Tianxin sect to do chores.


    However, on second day of the opening, none of the guests patronized Jixiang small building.


    On the third day of the opening of Jixiang small building, people from Ziyun palace, a branch of Shushan mountain.


    There are two people from Ziyun palace. One is the palace leader Chu Li, and the other is Chu Xiaochen, who has been promoted to the supreme elder.


    When Chu Li saw Gu Zheng, he was naturally polite and filled with emotion.


    Shushan grand event seems to be yesterday, but the ancient leader who was questioned at the beginning has become an existence that people look up to. As for the originally weak Emei sect, it no longer needs to earn a ranking among the branch sects. The strength of this sect has been stronger than Shushan.


    As for Chu Xiaochen, he feels a little strange about Gu Zheng. He always secretly looks at Gu Zheng when Gu Zheng doesn''t pay attention, and his eyebrows are even more thoughtful.


    In order to avoid trouble in the ruins of Shu, Gu Zheng used "weaving" to Chu Xiaochen, changing what they had experienced together.


    However, the original accomplishments of the ancient struggle are still shallow, and Chu Xiaochen''s "weaving" has only been carried out once! Now Chu Xiaochen is an immortal. Gu Zheng also understands that the things "woven" in the beginning should be loose, so Chu Xiaochen looks at him differently.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to "weave" Chu Xiaochen''s memory. Anyway, with his current strength, he doesn''t need to worry about some things anymore.


    At the beginning of yesterday, Chu Li failed to come. After coming today, he often said sorry to Gu Zheng. This attitude made Gu Zheng uncomfortable. In particular, Chu Xiaochen has been peeking at him, which makes him more uncomfortable in the elegant room between the two women.


    Without talking too much with the two women, Gu Zheng went out from the elegant room of the two women for the reason that business matters.


    The so-called business is cooking. The two women ordered one, two dishes, one soup and one staple food. Moreover, Chu Xiaochen gave her three eyed fox a top-grade animal spirit food repair!


    Chu Xiaochen''s three eyed spirit fox came from the mine cave in the Shu ruins. Later, he relied on the three eyed spirit fox to fight side by side with Gu Zheng in the cave in the Shu ruins.


    Three eyed spirit fox belongs to fox spirit beast, second only to Nine Tailed sky fox spirit beast! Although Chu Xiaochen''s three eyed spirit fox has impure blood, her growth potential is also ridiculously high. After Chu Xiaochen got the three eyed spirit fox, many people said that in a sense, she has been regarded as the first of the later cultivators of the fifth floor.


    The recognition of the master of the three eyed Linghu will present a complementary and mutually beneficial relationship with the master, which is also the key for Chu Xiaochen to break through and become an immortal some time ago.


    However, the three eyed spirit fox is still a long way from the spirit demon realm. Chu Xiaochen wants it to become a real demon repair, so he ordered her a top-grade animal spirit food repair.


    A top-grade animal spirit food cultivation costs a lot. Although Ziyun palace belongs to an overseas sect and is relatively rich, this resource is not a small amount.


    Considering his previous friendship, Gu Zheng recommended to Chu Xiaochen the "enlightenment fruit" that can increase the chance of demon cultivation and transformation on the basis of not violating the task rules.


    Chu Xiaochen and Chu Li are very interested in Gu Zheng''s recommendation, but it involves paying a lot of resources. Chu Li inevitably wants to rub his face with Gu Zheng.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng attached great importance to the task and didn''t break the rule for her. Therefore, Chu Xiaochen pouted and glared.


    Rules are dead and people are alive. As long as all these follow the rules, when they leave Wufeng Island, Gu Zheng will certainly give them a resource as a compensation to Chu Xiaochen.


    Two dishes and one soup will be ready soon. As for the staple food ordered by Chu Xiaochen and Chu Li, they are all steamed bread. They are ready-made in the kitchen. There is no need to steam temporarily.


    Chu Xiaochen and Chu Li enjoyed a meal. If it wasn''t for the pain from hard resources, they really wanted to try other dishes.


    When the two women had dinner, the struggle for spiritual food and ancient cultivation of top-grade animals had also been done.


    In the face of animal spirit food cultivation, the reaction of the three eyed spirit fox is the same as that of the lone wind wolf the day before yesterday.


    However, after all, Sanmu Linghu is familiar with Gu Zhenghuan and is more spiritual. He didn''t forget to shout at Gu Zhenghuan before eating to express his gratitude.


    The more extraordinary the spirit beast is, the more difficult it is for some to transform, such as meow.


    In Chu Xiaochen''s opinion, it is also difficult for the three eyed soul fox to turn into a form. Fortunately, there is a "spirit enlightenment fruit" in the animal spirit food practice, which will greatly improve the probability of the three eyed soul fox turning into a form.


    After the three eyed Linghu ate the animal''s spiritual food, it also looked very crazy, and its momentum was also soaring.


    Finally, the critical point of advancing to the spirit demon realm came. After a long scream, Sanmu Linghu''s body glowed with pure white glare.


    The vision appeared, and the clouds surged in the air, in which thunder fell.


    Like the lone wind wolf crossing robbery, the number of mines is also three.


    However, the robbery of the three eyed spirit fox is much easier than that of the lone wind wolf. At least it is not as embarrassed as the lone wind wolf. Even its fur was destroyed in response to the thunder robbery.


    You know, the wolf skin of the lone wind wolf, after it becomes a demon, can also become its life immortal tool through its sacrifice and refining.


    The three eyed Linghu ferry was robbed. She turned into a 16-year-old girl. Chu Xiaochen, who was already prepared, immediately put a robe over her after she received the blessing of heaven and earth energy, covering her calm body.


    The girl turned by the three eyed Linghu happily danced around Chu Xiaochen, made a face at Gu Zheng and shouted Gu Zheng''s name.


    When Chu Xiaochen left Wufeng Island, Gu Zheng took out 300 Jin of immortal grain as a little compensation to Chu Xiaochen.


    Chu Li naturally won''t refuse the gift of Gu Zheng, but Chu Xiaochen seems to be a little surprised that the black hearted Gu Zheng will be so generous!


    When leaving Wufeng Island, Chu Xiaochen''s eyes were more complex, and she didn''t know whether she remembered what had happened.


    Chu Xiaochen and their departure was in the afternoon. In the evening, xuanqizi came again.


    This time xuanqizi came for two purposes.


    The first goal is that the "demon swinging operation" will begin soon. If the supreme elder hanshanzi of Shushan sect wants to improve his cultivation during this period, Gu Zheng needs to make a medium-grade immortal fruit food cultivation for him.


    Second purpose: last time, because Jixiang small building had just opened, even Yuxin didn''t want to talk about refining utensils, so xuanqizi, who wanted to find her to repair immortal utensils, had to wait until this time to talk to her again.


    Xuanqizi asked Gu Zheng to make immortal fruit food cultivation, which has to be mentioned. After Gu Zheng confessed to xuanqizi and guru Yufeng that he had become an immortal, he felt the contributions made by the two sects in the "demon swinging operation", and made up for the "weaving" once. Gu Zheng gave xuanqizi and guru Yufeng a promise, That is, when they need it, they will do three food repairs for each sect for free.


    Even if the fairy fruit food repair is a middle-class product, Gu Zheng has made a lot of money. Now, Gu Zheng''s Fairy fruit reserves are enough for him to make top-grade fairy fruit food repair twice.


    After all, after he told Shushan and Kunlun that he had become an immortal, xuanqizi and master Yufeng went to him to make a top-grade immortal fruit food repair.


    The legacy of "weaving" made Gu Zheng feel embarrassed when he ate more kickbacks in the two high-grade immortal fruit food practices. This is the origin of his fresh fruit reserve.


    However, xuanqizi came in a hurry this time, so he didn''t order anything else to eat. After he handed the fairy ware that needed to be repaired to Lian Yuxin, he took the Chinese fairy fruit food repair made in ancient times, and left in a hurry.


    Due to the restrictions of the rules, xuanqizi''s arrival this time did not add a qualified business to Gu Zheng''s task. After all, Xianguo food repair did not belong to the food on the menu, but he did not order the food that really belonged to the menu.


    After xuanqizi left, Lian Yuxin began to help xuanqizi repair the immortal weapon.


    Xuanqizi needs to repair three immortal artifacts in total. These three immortal artifacts are all intermediate immortal artifacts, which have been broken during the immortal demon war in the Sheng Fa era.


    It also takes a lot of resources to repair immortal tools. After all, the reward to the master of refining tools is resources, and the immortal tools themselves need to be repaired with resources.


    Xuanqizi didn''t provide Lian Yuxin with much resources to repair immortal tools. The rest were used by Lian Yuxin''s storage and distribution. The reward for repairing an intermediate immortal artifact is almost equal to the reward for making a medium-grade Zengyuan food repair in the extremely fragrant building.


    Lian Yuxin is from Emei sect. According to the agreement after she started, she needs to hand over one third of her reward to the sect for each business order she receives. Emei made a small profit from the repair of three immortal weapons.


    On the third day of the opening of Jixiang small building, master Yufeng and three other supreme elders of Kunlun sect came.


    In fact, the three supreme elders who came this time also ate the food made by Gu Zheng. After all, Gu Zheng made delicious food for them in the Kunlun sect. However, the ancient dispute at that time was not even an immortal. His understanding of the way of diet was not as deep as it is now, and the food he made naturally did not taste as good as it is now.


    On the day of the opening of Jixiang building, master Yufeng and Nangong supreme elder once again ate the delicious food made by Gu Zheng. When they returned, they were full of praise. All the supreme elders wanted to come to Jixiang building to taste the delicious food cooked by Gu Zheng.


    Now the situation is bad and the devil gate is ready to move. Therefore, it is impossible for master Yufeng to bring all the supreme elders out, so there are three.


    Kunlun sect has rich heritage. This time, master Yufeng brought people here and ordered another eight dishes, two soup and two staple foods.


    In addition, the elder Nangong of the Kunlun sect also wants to step into the ranks of returning to the virtual peak before the "demon swinging operation", so this time, the master of Yufeng brought enough fairy fruit for Gu Zheng to make a top-grade fairy fruit food repair.


    In addition to the food and food repair, master Yufeng also brought four damaged immortals to help Lian Yuxin repair them.


    Not to mention eight dishes and two soups, but only one top-grade fairy fruit food repair, plus the repair of three intermediate fairy tools and one advanced fairy tool. It''s not a small number to argue about how much you can earn.


    However, this time, the arrival of Yufeng was only regarded as a qualified business.


    In the next few days, Jixiang Xiaozhu will receive guests every day, but qualified orders are almost a sum of money the previous day. In addition, the guests who come to guzheng for dinner these days can be regarded as acquaintances. Even if guzheng hasn''t seen them before, he still knows their sect.


    On the tenth day of the opening of Jixiang small building, Taoist Yuyan, the leader of Mount Tai sect, came.


    Now it''s not the beginning of Jixiang small building. Gu Zheng doesn''t have to meet guests outside the island protection fairy array anymore.


    If a guest wants to come to Jixiang small building, they will shout outside the island protection fairy array. When the disciples in charge of the island protection fairy array hear it, they will ask someone to inform Gu Zheng, who will decide whether to let go.


    When Taoist priest Yuyan entered Jixiang building, Gu Zheng was drinking tea in the hall.


    "Taoist priest, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly, Taoist priest Yuyan was injured, and there were blood stains in many places on the Taoist robe.


    "Nothing. I just met the devil at sea and competed with them!" said the Taoist priest Yuyan.


    "Where did you meet?"


    Gu Zheng saw that the blood on Taoist priest Yuyan was very new, so he asked.


    "It''s not too far from Wufeng island! At that time, the ship I took was close to their ship. They may have recognized me and provoked me. One of the three people was killed by me, and the other two ran away in the boat." said the chief of Yuyan road.


    Gu Zheng nodded and then said, "Taoist priest, it''s good if you''re all right! This time, Taoist priest came to Wufeng island to find master lian to refine utensils?"


    On the day of the opening of Jixiang small building, Taoist priest Yuyan asked Lian Yuxin about the fees for repairing and casting immortal artifacts. Lian Yuxin didn''t talk about this at that time on the grounds of the opening of Jixiang small building on the first day.


    "No, I came here this time to taste the delicious food cooked by the ancient leader!"


    Speaking of the delicious food made by the ancient people, the anger on Taoist YuYan''s face disappeared immediately, and all that remained was the desire for delicious food.


    "I have a strong desire to eat. After eating the delicious food made by the ancient leader last time, it really makes people miss it day and night!" Taoist priest Yuyan said with emotion.


    "In that case, Taoist priest, you can order. I''ll cook it for you now!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Taoist priest Yuyan took the menu. After scanning it several times, he secretly clenched his teeth and ordered four dishes, one soup and one staple food.


    Taoist priest Yuyan and his martial uncle immortal zuyunhai came here last time. Although they also ate four dishes and one soup, they really didn''t enjoy it! This time he came here without telling immortal Yunhai, just to have a good meal.


    Taoist priest Yuyan has ordered. After Gu Zheng returned to the kitchen, he told Lian Yuxin that he was dealing with the ingredients. He released his mind and explored the surrounding sea area to see if the two evil people mentioned by Taoist priest Yuyan are still there.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Zheng''s mind exploration really found a person, but he was not a person in the devil''s way, but an acquaintance.

 Chapter 546

    "I don''t know which Taoist friend is visiting the poor God?"


    Feeling that the divine thoughts in the air were not swept away, the cloud sea immortal opened his mouth.


    "Real person, it''s me!" Gu Zheng preached.


    "It''s the ancient leader. Are you here to meet me?" immortal Yunhai smiled.


    "Just exploring the nearby sea area, I didn''t expect to meet a real person. Where are you going?" Gu Zheng asked with a smile.


    "Of course, I''m coming to your fog wind island."


    Immortal Yunhai gave a loud voice and then asked, "ancient leader, did the boy Yuyan ever build your very fragrant building?"


    "Yes, he just arrived!"


    Gu Zheng heard that immortal Yunhai''s tone was not good. It seemed that he was angry with Taoist priest Yuyan.


    "This despicable guy! He told me that he felt a breakthrough was coming and wanted to go to the world of mortals to refine his heart. I knew it was an excuse! Sure enough, this guy really came to Jixiang building!" immortal Yunhai said angrily.


    "All right! Come here first!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what to say. He immediately read and told the disciple in charge of the island protection immortal array to let him pick up and lead immortal Yunhai into the array.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s smiling expression, Lian Yuxin, who was dealing with the ingredients, asked, "what''s the matter, master, what are you laughing at?"


    "Taoist priest Yuyan tried to refine his heart under the pretext of the world of mortals, and then ran to Jixiang building to have a good meal. As a result, his martial uncle immortal zuyunhai came after him." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    Even Yuxin smiled: "it''s really fun! But do we have to deal with our ingredients?"


    "Let''s not deal with it first! Immortal Yunhai has come after us. It''s estimated that we cherish the resources in the door. We can''t earn everything in order to do business." Gu Zheng said.


    Immortal Yunhai soon came to Jixiang small building and soon entered the room where Taoist Yuyan was located.


    "Shishuzu, shishuzu!"


    Taoist priest Yuyan, who was drinking tea leisurely, immediately panicked when he saw that the person entering the elegant room was a cloud sea immortal.


    "Is this what you call the world of mortals refining heart? I think you are a very fragrant little building and practicing mouth!" immortal Yunhai twisted the long ears of Yuyan Taoist priest and hated that iron could not become steel.


    "Shishuzu, pain, pain!"


    Taoist priest Yuyan also has white hair and beard. At this time, he was grinned by immortal Yunhai. Don''t mention how funny his expression is.


    "Pain? Do you really know it? If you don''t let it hurt, you won''t have a long memory!"


    Immortal Yunhai used immortal power. The long ears of Yuyan Taoist priest were almost twisted, which made people look painful.


    "I''m wrong, martial uncle. Can''t I stop eating?"


    Taoist priest Yuyan was about to cry. He turned his head and looked at Gu Zheng: "ancient leader, you shouldn''t have started to do it? Can I just order it?"


    "What''s your name? How can you order it and not? Are you teasing the ancient leader?" immortal Yunhai changed his face and said.


    "It''s okay, real person. It''s just a little thing. Anyway, I haven''t done it yet." Gu Zheng didn''t care.


    "Headmaster, don''t introduce it! I don''t think immortal Yunhai loves resources. He wants to eat, but he can''t bear it!" Lian Yuxin said.


    "How can that work? Even if the ancient leader didn''t do it, he must be packing up the ingredients. How can he say no and don''t?"


    The persistence of immortal Yunhai confirmed Lian Yuxin''s guess.


    "Really continue to do it?" Gu Zheng asked symbolically.


    "Do it! Now that you''ve ordered it, it''s really bad to go back." immortal Yunhai said seriously.


    "OK, I''ll do it now." Gu Zheng quit Yajian with a smile.


    Seeing Gu Zheng, they all quit, Taoist priest Yuyan said with a smile: "shishuzu, you should actually thank me!"


    "You boy, why do I thank you?" immortal Yunhai snorted coldly.


    "Hey, hey, if I hadn''t ordered four dishes and one soup, shishuzu, would you be willing to come back to Jixiang Xiaozhu for this meal? I don''t believe you came to Wufeng island for me." Taoist priest Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Bang!"


    Immortal Yunhai gave Taoist priest Yuyan a violent chestnut and said, "of course I''m not looking for you. I''m looking for master lian to talk about casting immortal tools."


    "Hey, hey."


    Taoist priest Yuyan smiled again and said nothing more.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with your injury?"


    Taoist priest Yuyan changed his clothes, but he was hurt. He couldn''t hide it from the eyes of immortal Yunhai.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Taoist priest Yuyan said what had happened.


    "Devil, it''s really crazy and cruel!" immortal Yunhai sneered.


    The immortal Yunhai was right. The devil was really rampant. Just after he had a meal with Taoist priest Yuyan and talked with Lian Yuxin about a deal to forge immortal ware, there were people from the devil road shouting outside the island protection immortal array of Wufeng island.


    "Yuyan old dog, come out for grandpa!"


    "If you have the ability, come out and don''t shrink on the foggy wind island."


    "Friends of Wufeng Island, we have no intention to be enemies with you!"


    "Yuyan old dog comes out. What''s the matter with your nest in other people''s territory?"


    There were three people from the devil''s way, two of whom shouted, and these two were the two who were beaten and run by the jade rock road.


    The first of the three was a middle-aged man in black. He never said a word. Even his eyes were closed, as if he were asleep.


    "What? I''m worried that I can''t find them! They even came to the door!"


    Immortal Yunhai was chatting with Gu Zheng and Lian Yuxin. When he heard that the disciples of Wufeng Island reported the situation outside the island protection fairy array, he suddenly became angry.


    "Ancient leader, I''m going to meet these devil cubs!" immortal Yunhai said.


    "I''ll go with the Taoist priest!" Gu argued.


    "No, I want to see what kind of help the other party has moved in!"


    Immortal Yunhai Leng hum. Anyway, he is also an immortal at the early stage of returning to the virtual world. The head of his sect has been bullied. Naturally, he should be a supreme elder.


    Seeing the resolute attitude of immortal Yunhai, Gu Zheng didn''t say anything more and sent him out of the island protection immortal array.


    "Devil boy, you dare to come to the door. You really have the courage of a bear heart leopard!" immortal Yunhai sneered.


    The two demons who called the battle before obviously didn''t expect Yunhai immortal to be here. When they saw Yunhai immortal walking out of the island protection immortal array, they were already frightened and subconsciously gathered around the man in black.


    "You are not a murderer. If you hand over the murderer, I can spare your life." the man in Black said coldly.


    "Are you kidding me? The two people next to you attacked the leader of our Taishan sect and hurt him even more. I didn''t ask you for someone, but you asked me? Well, I''ll spare your life if you give them to me in your words!" immortal Yunhai said.


    "It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. You have the seed to come up with me!"


    The man in black drank fiercely and soared into the sky.


    "Afraid of you or what?"


    The cloud sea immortal also flew up. With a wave of dust in his hand, a storm swept away towards the man in black.


    When the man in black pushed his hands, the violent energy of heaven and earth dissolved the storm of the real person in the sea of clouds, and the remaining potential swept away from him.


    The cloud sea immortal''s body shook and immediately divided into four residual shadows. At the same time, he brushed the dust towards the man in black.


    "Broken!"


    The man in black roared, bent his fingers and shot at one of the residual images. A gray air wave mixed with the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling hit the residual image.


    "Oh!"


    The cloud sea immortal who was hit made a dull hum and flew back. At the same time, a trace of yin and evil breath brought by the gray air wave in his body rushed towards his Dantian.


    As soon as immortal Yunhai frowned, the immortal power on the Dantian burst out, and the gray gas was instantly forced out of the body.


    "Get down!"


    Of course, the man in black will not wait for Yunhai immortal to release his hand to attack again, so just when Yunhai immortal forced the gas out of his body, his sleeve brushing blow has also arrived.


    I saw that with the flick of the man in black''s sleeve, the sky seemed to turn red. The immortal Yunhai immediately felt as if he had been hit in the chest by a boxing, and it became a little difficult to breathe.


    "Rampant!"


    The cloud sea immortal roared, and his body turned into four residual shadows again. At the same time, a large air wave came out of the void where he was standing, and crashed into the man in black like a meteor.


    As soon as the man in black shook his hand, a ghost head big knife appeared in his hand. When he raised his hand, it was a knife gas.


    "Bang!"


    The void vibrated slightly, and the sharp knife Qi split on the air wave, making a huge noise.


    The strong impact of the air wave explosion affected the man in black. He snorted and a trace of blood gas overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    However, the blast was not the end of magic. After the explosion, it turned into four white clouds and hit the man in black with a heavy roar.


    At the same time, Taoist priest Yunhai also shot from behind the man in black. He sacrificed a bronze tripod immortal tool, which sent out a strong suction and made the man in black slow.


    "Ow!"


    Unlike the roar of human voice, it came from the mouth of the man in black. He was always fighting with his eyes closed, and opened his blood red eyes without eyes.


    The whole sky was rendered in red. It was about to be rapidly disintegrated by the clouds, and the suction of the bronze tripod behind him was greatly reduced.


    The man in black suddenly turned around, and the red eye was aimed at the eyes of Yunhai real person. Yunhai real person immediately became dull. The man in black raised his knife and waved it!


    This time when the man in black fell down, it was not a knife gas, but an atomized ghost. The ghost waved its claws and rushed towards the chest of Yunhai immortal at a speed faster than the knife gas.


    Even though Yunhai immortal has the strength in the early stage of returning to emptiness, the man in black has no doubt that his move can dig out the heart and liver of Yunhai immortal.


    At the critical moment, a dark knife light hit, and the gray ghost in the middle cut it into two sections and dissipated in the air.


    The man in black frowned and didn''t take care of the direction of the knife light for the time being. He cut a knife at the cloud sea immortal who was still in a dull state. He had to kill him first!


    The sword of the man in black is fast, but the immortal Yunhai wakes up faster. When the sword light of the man in black first rises, he has sobered up from the dull state, and his body turns into a residual shadow again. He can escape the chopping of the sword light.


    However, the awakening of immortal Yunhai did not come from his own strength, but from Gu Zheng''s "calming skill" to him, which untied his dull state.


    As soon as the man in black closed his eyes, the whole man flew backward for a safe distance, and then stood in the void.


    "I''ve heard that the head of Emei is young. You should be the head of Emei, the owner of Jixiang building, right?"


    Although the man in black didn''t open his eyes, his face was facing the ancient direction.


    "That''s right."


    Gu Zheng said faintly.


    The strength of the man in black is also the early stage of returning to emptiness, but his means are more powerful than immortal Yunhai. Immortal Yunhai is not his opponent. Moreover, the tool spirit also told Gu Zheng that although this man was a demon, he didn''t practice too much magic skills.


    Although Gu Zheng is on the side of the right path, he has his criteria for life. He will not have zero tolerance for evil cultivation like some right people, no matter whether they do something that hurts Trina Solar or not!


    For Gu Zheng, demon Xiu is also a person. As long as he doesn''t do things too much, Gu Zheng doesn''t want to kill easily.


    "I have no intention of being against you," said the man in black.


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Zheng''s mouth provoked a trace of ridicule. Although he did not have zero tolerance for the people in the devil''s way, it did not mean that he liked the people in the devil''s way.


    "Whether you want to be my enemy or not, this thing happened outside the island protection fairy array of Wufeng Island, and I can''t ignore it." Gu Zheng said.


    "What do you want?" said the man in black.


    "What I want depends on which sect you come from! So I want to search the souls of the following two people." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    Soul searching will cause damage to people. Of course, the damage can be large or small. It all depends on the person who performs soul searching.


    "What if I say no?"


    The man in Black opened his eyes and looked at Gu Zheng. His eyes were still blood red, but he didn''t have the power to deal with the cloud sea immortal.


    "If you really want to say no, you won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    Gu Zheng''s voice is still plain, but his eyes are slightly colder.


    In the confrontation just now, Gu Zheng didn''t do his best, so the man in black didn''t know his true cultivation. But even so, the man in black knows that Gu Zheng''s cultivation has at least the early stage of returning to emptiness, otherwise he can''t break his attack.


    In fact, Gu Zheng understood that the reason why men in black would say that was just because of the problem of face. For his request, if a man in black dare not say a word, he will undoubtedly look a little too timid.


    The man in black and Gu Zheng stared at each other. Gu Zheng''s eyes didn''t blink, and there was a contemptuous smile around his mouth.


    "Search your soul!"


    A moment later, the man in black spoke.


    The two evil men on the ship looked scared, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated, separated a wisp of divine thoughts, and successively searched the souls of the two people.


    The two evil men come from a sect called "blood gas gate".


    The blood Qi sect is a medium-sized sect in the devil''s way. The magic skills they cultivate mainly focus on refining blood, which is not an excessive skill. Anyway, even if it is a disaster, it is also a disaster to their own blood.


    The man in black came from the wilderness. His name is Nan Yichen. Because his cultivation method is very similar to the blood Qi gate, he joined the blood Qi gate and became their only supreme elder.


    Some time ago, even if there was an order from master Yufeng, the "demon action" was not aimed at a particularly evil demon sect like the demon sect. However, when there are many people, it is difficult to control them. The of the blood gas sect is inevitably affected by the "demon swinging operation". Among them, several disciples were killed by the disciples of Mount Tai sect.


    The two souls searched by Gu Zheng, including the one killed by Taoist priest Yuyan, are all elders of the blood gas sect. They are also coming to Wufeng Island today. They happened to meet Yuyan Taoist priest on the road, and then there was a conflict.


    As for Nan Yichen, he was supposed to come to Wufeng island with the three elders of the blood gas gate, but he left temporarily. When he came back after finishing his work, he found that one of the three elders was missing. When he asked about the situation, he immediately became angry and asked the disciples for justice.


    "After the soul searching, what do you want now?"


    Seeing the ancient struggle to take back his mind, Nan Yichen hissed.


    "Don''t think you can laugh at me if you''re not on the hanging list of ''operation Dang devil''! If you laugh again, I''ll let you know how to write the word regret!" Gu Zheng stared at Nan Yichen, his voice slow and serious.


    Nan Yichen''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly: "The ancient leader opened the immortal kitchen shop. He should be regarded as a businessman. The owner of the immortal kitchen shop in the wasteland is not like the ancient leader. I''ve saved the ancient leader''s face by settling my grievances outside your island protection immortal array. What''s more, at the beginning, my subordinates said that we have no intention of becoming enemies with Wufeng island! Now the ancient leader knows the reason of the matter, but you do Is it a little too much to deceive others? "


    "First of all, this is the earth, not a wasteland. Second, everyone has their own rules! Anyway, you are also a member of the devil''s way. I didn''t kill you directly to deal with my righteous people outside my Wufeng island. It''s enough to give you face. If you have to say that I deceive people too much, you think I deceive people too much."


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused, and then pointed to the distance: "now, immediately, immediately disappear for me. The hatred with Mount Tai sect is over. If you dare to trouble them again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Like a strong wind, Gu Zheng''s momentum soared instantly when he spoke, from the original introverted aura to what it should be in the middle of returning to emptiness.


    The elder of the blood gas gate on the ship was directly pressed to lie down on the ship. As for Nan Yichen and Yunhai immortal, they were all scared to take a step back.


    Whether Nan Yichen or Yunhai immortal, the initial speculation about the cultivation of ancient struggle remained in the realm of transforming Qi.


    However, when Gu Zheng blocked the knife for Yunhai immortal, he not only surprised Nan Yichen, but also surprised Yunhai immortal who was still interested in his surroundings.


    However, Nan Yichen and Yunhai immortal didn''t expect that the panic didn''t end just now. Gu Zheng''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of returning to emptiness!


    "A young man in his twenties, even if he is an immortal kitchen, his cultivation will not Soar so fast. Has he started to cultivate in his womb?"


    Nan Yichen and Yunhai immortal almost agree with each other.

 Chapter 547

    The further the cultivation, the greater the gap in the first phase. Unless there is the ability to fight beyond the level, the first phase is an insurmountable gap.


    In fact, let alone the first period, even if it is half a period, the gap is still insurmountable.


    It''s like the peak of returning to emptiness. Although this special stage still belongs to the category of the later stage of returning to emptiness, it has completed the later stage of returning to emptiness, only one step short of breakthrough! Therefore, people at the peak stage of returning to emptiness can press ordinary experts at the later stage of returning to emptiness, and become top beings like * * *, Wei Fengxing and master Xinjing.


    For Gu zhenglao, he doesn''t care about exposing his strength now. He doesn''t need to hide anymore.


    "Ancient, ancient leader, I came to Wufeng island to find you for food repair and top-grade Zengyuan food repair!"


    Nan Yichen stuttered a little, even afraid of Gu Zheng''s anger. After saying that he was doing food repair, he added that he was doing top-grade Zengyuan food repair.


    There is only one reason why Nan Yichen is so afraid, that is, the strength of Gu Zheng. Nan Yichen has no doubt that Gu Zheng''s anger will make him lose sight of tomorrow''s sunshine.


    "Today, Jixiang Xiaozhu doesn''t do your business. This is a punishment for making trouble within a hundred miles outside the island protection fairy array of Wufeng island! If similar things happen again, Jixiang Xiaozhu will never do your business!"


    What Gu Zheng said also wants people to spread so that there will be no trouble in the future. It happens that it is still outside the island protection fairy array of Wufeng island. Does this matter matter or not?


    Seeing that Gu Zheng could not even do business, Nan Yichen said nothing. He looked at his subordinates, and the three gradually disappeared in Gu Zheng''s sight.


    Seeing that Nan Yichen had already left, immortal Yunhai was still a little distracted. Gu Zheng couldn''t help asking, "immortal, are you okay? What are you thinking? Are you thinking about how to find their bad luck?"


    "Nothing!" immortal Yunhai hurriedly said, "how can we find their bad luck again? The ancient leader has made a ruling. Let''s forget it."


    The attitude of Yunhai immortal towards Gu Zheng has changed 180 degrees. When he came to Wufeng island before, he regarded Gu Zheng as his peers at most, but now when he speaks to Gu Zheng, the smile on his face is like looking at his elders.


    "Let them go like this, the real person is still satisfied?" Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Satisfied, how can you be dissatisfied! If the ancient leader hadn''t taken action today, I would have been planted today." immortal Yunhai smiled bitterly.


    Without saying anything more, Yunhai immortal followed Gu to fight back to Wufeng island.


    This time, immortal Yunhai no longer loved resources. He ordered six more dishes and two pots of immortal wine to entertain Gu Zheng.


    The dishes of Jixiang Xiaozhu are clearly priced. Gu Zheng can''t offer any discount because immortal Yunhai invited him.


    First, Taoist priest Yuyan opened the order, and then immortal Yunhai opened the order. These two people of Taishan sect have contributed two qualified orders to Gu Zheng today.


    After immortal Yunhai left, Lian Yuxin asked Gu Zheng if Nan Yichen would come to Jixiang building.


    Gu Zheng''s answer is very positive. He thinks Nan Yichen will come. As for why he is so sure, the reason is actually very simple. A person who wants top-grade Zengyuan food repair will not come because he has no face. What''s more, Gu Zheng''s cultivation is higher than him. He has no face in front of such people. It''s nothing at all.


    The next day, Nan Yichen came early in the morning. He always behaved well. After Gu Zheng made a top-grade Zengyuan food repair for him and dripping his blood, he left Jixiang Xiaozhu with him.


    When he left, Nan Yichen also said that he would bring one of his Taoist friends over later. At that time, he would taste the food cooked by Gu Zheng. This time, it''s a little tight.


    Time passed imperceptibly, and a few days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the past few days, the people who patronize the most Jixiang small buildings still belong to the original residents of the earth. As for those who come out of the flood and famine, there are also four immortal kitchen shops that have come to the ancient dispute.


    In the past few days, the second "demon swinging operation" has been launched.


    Moreover, the true accomplishments of Gu Zheng and the events outside the island protection immortal array spread from the mouth of Taoist priest Yuyan, which shocked the whole cultivation world.


    After xuanqizi knew this, he flew to Wufeng Island thousands of miles away, and scolded Gu zhengman, saying that Gu zhengman was so bitter.


    However, xuanqizi''s so-called grumbling is actually a manifestation of joy! In any case, Gu Zheng''s profound cultivation is also a blessing for Shushan.


    After Taoist priest YuYan''s leak, the position of Wufeng island in the cultivation world has become more important, and Emei''s name has become more famous.


    "It''s just one month since you received the task of ''small test of Xianchu store'' today. The number of qualified orders you completed is 35 in total! If you can keep it, you will be able to complete the task this month." Qi Ling reported to Gu Zheng.


    "Don''t worry! I feel sure I can finish it."


    Gu Zheng smiled confidently. Anyway, there were some repeat customers attracted by his taste during this period. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t finish a single every day in the next month.


    While Gu Zheng was talking to Qi Ling, Nan Yichen, who was thousands of miles away in the blood gas gate and was listening to the disciple''s report on the "demon action", suddenly frowned.


    The blood gas sect didn''t guard the mountain immortal array, so a mind swept into the sect unhindered, and there was a posture of staying.


    "Who will probe my blood gas gate?"


    Although Nan Yichen didn''t say it, the voice of inquiry didn''t bring out too much anger.


    After experiencing the events in the sea area of Wufeng Island, Nan Yichen has converged a lot. He can no longer feel that he is an immortal in the early stage of returning to emptiness. He is very great on earth.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few months. Why does Nan Xiaoyou look like a different person? It doesn''t look like Nan Xiaoyou I knew before!"


    The old voice sounded in Nan Yichen''s mind, which made him look happy and quickly flew out of the sect.


    "Yi Chen has seen the elder. When did the elder escape from the famine?"


    On a mountain outside the Qi and blood gate, Nan Yichen saluted an old man with gray hair.


    "I''ve been out for more than a month. I''ve been healing some time ago. I can only recover recently."


    The old man turned around with a slightly thin face, clean and spotless in a moon white robe.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with you? How did I hear that you were bullied?" the old man looked at Nan Yichen with a smile.


    "Hey."


    Nan Yichen sighed and began to tell the old man about some things that happened after he escaped from the famine.


    The old man''s name is Bai Xinghui. His cultivation is in the late stage of returning to emptiness. When he was in the famine, he and Nan Yichen were casual cultivation, and the cultivation skills are related to Qi and blood, so the relationship between them is very good.


    "I heard that Emei sect is in the limelight. It''s really energetic recently!"


    After listening to the story of Nan Yichen, Bai Xinghui sneered.


    "Indeed, there are many immortals themselves. One of them still returns to the virtual peak. In addition, their leader is an immortal kitchen. The limelight is really strong!" Nan Yichen said.


    "However, in any case, it was a little too much for him to bully you outside Wufeng island." Bai Xinghui said.


    Nan Yichen frowned. He felt that Bai Xinghui seemed to have a plan to stand out for him, so he hurriedly said, "forget it, master! Anyway, the people here picked things first."


    "When did you become so scared? It''s not like your style!"


    Bai Xinghui gave a loud voice and then said, "who did you say we were afraid of when we were doing casual cultivation? Did you become a little worried about gain and loss because you were the supreme elder of this small sect?"


    "It''s not who I''m afraid of, but it doesn''t make sense. What''s more, there''s no need to stir up a storm because of a small thing. You know, Emei is a branch of Shushan mountain and an important sect in the right way. It''s not just a sect that provokes him." Nan Yichen said.


    Bai Xinghui frowned and seemed to think about it carefully. Then he opened his mouth and said, "anyway, this matter can''t just forget it. In the famine, we are friends. We should unite when we come to the earth. I can''t just watch you being bullied."


    "In fact, Gu Zheng is not bad. I went to him for food repair. I feel that he is easy to get along with as long as he doesn''t provoke me." Nan Yichen said.


    "You''re going to give him money. What''s the matter if he wants to keep a cold face? Don''t worry, I won''t make things big. I''ll just go to him to compete with him for cooking!" Bai Xinghui sneered.


    "Learn from each other''s cooking skills?" Nan Yichen''s eyes brightened and said, "if you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten that you helped in the immortal kitchen, haven''t you?"


    "What do you mean helping? The old immortal kitchen in Juxiang building really wants to recruit me as an apprentice because I have the talent to learn cooking! But you know, I can''t stay in one place. I have to guard the immortal kitchen shop after learning immortal kitchen, so I didn''t learn much." Bai Xinghui said.


    "Since you haven''t learned much, how can you compete with Gu Zheng about cooking?" Nan Yichen shook his head.


    "I haven''t learned so much, but I''ve learned a specialty. Isn''t Jixiang Xiaozhu a custom dish? I''ll customize my specialty and find some face for you at that time." Bai Xinghui said with a smile.


    "Elder, do you really want to do this?" Nan Yichen hesitated.


    "Boy, why are you so fussy now? That''s it. As for the details, I have my own discretion." Bai Xinghui pretended to be angry.


    "Well, since the elder has decided, when shall we go to Jixiang small building?" Nan Yichen asked.


    "You don''t have to go with me. I''ll go alone. After all, you have a holiday with him. It''s inconvenient for us to go together."


    Bai Xinghui made a sound, then forced the blood out of his fingertips, stretched out his hand and drew in the void. A blood mark appeared on Nan Yichen''s body.


    "With this'' blood gas mark '', you can see at a glance what happens in Jixiang Xiaozhu at that time." Bai Xinghui said.


    In the evening, the disciple in charge of the island protection fairy array told Gu Zheng that there was a stranger outside the island protection fairy array who wanted to come to Jixiang building.


    Gu Zheng released his mind. After the instrument spirit explored and determined that this man was not a demon, Gu Zheng asked the disciples of the island protection fairy array to take him to Wufeng island.


    The so-called noodle hole is naturally Bai Xinghui. After entering the Jixiang building, he picked up the menu on the table and looked at it.


    Seeing the menu, Bai Xinghui smiled and said, "the food here seems a little expensive!"


    "After all, it''s not ordinary food. It''s delicious cooked by an immortal kitchen, and the price will naturally be more expensive." Yang''s sister said.


    "Really? If the taste is OK, it''s nothing to be expensive. I''m afraid it''s so expensive if the taste is bad." Bai Xinghui shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, guests. Many people come to eat here. No one says it''s not delicious!"


    In the face of Bai Xinghui''s doubt, Yang''s sister still smiles. She has a better temperament. If it''s Lian Yuxin, she has at least frowned at this time.


    "Call your boss. I''d like to order a custom dish."


    Bai Xinghui''s words brightened the eyes of the Yang family and hurried to find Gu Zheng. After all, no one has ordered customized dishes since the opening of Jixiang Xiaozhu.


    Gu Zheng was already in the hall. After Yang''s sister told him the situation, he came to the elegant room where Bai Xinghui was.


    "What kind of custom dishes would you like?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I don''t know if you will do the ''six samsara''?" Bai Xinghui said.


    "Six samsara?"


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly and asked Qi Ling in his heart, "do you know what the six samsara is?"


    "I don''t know. The same dish may have different names. It''s the first time I''ve heard of the name of the six samsara dish." Qi Lingdao.


    "It seems that you haven''t heard of the dish of six samsara, boss."


    Bai Xinghui smiled and looked a little arrogant.


    "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of it, as long as you say what it uses and how to do it." Gu Zheng said.


    "I won''t tell you what to do. After all, you are a fairy cook. I''m only responsible for providing you with ingredients." Bai Xinghui said.


    "Yes, if you don''t tell me how to do it, my appearance may be different from what you''ve eaten, but the taste must not be bad." Gu Zheng said.


    "I hope so!"


    Bai Xinghui shrugged and smiled, then took out two kinds of ingredients.


    Gu Zheng opened his eyes instantly. The grades of the two ingredients are all excellent!


    One of the two kinds of food materials actually grows on earth. It is a plant called "liudaomu", which is named because its branches have six grooves. However, the liudaomu growing on the earth is the highest food grade ever seen in ancient times.


    Another kind of food has never been seen before. It looks like cashew nuts, but it is extremely crystal clear. At first glance, it looks like it is carved from ruby.


    "The red ingredients, called ''reincarnation fruit'', are highly toxic and contain huge immortal yuan."


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "By the way, I don''t need to give you the accessories for cooking this dish?" Bai Xinghui asked.


    "No," Gu argued.


    "Well, let''s talk about it now, boss. How do you charge for my customized dish?" Bai Xinghui asked again.


    "Isn''t it clear on the menu? For customized dishes in this situation, you provide ingredients, and I charge 22% of the total value of ingredients as a reward," Gu Zheng said.


    "Twenty two percent is OK."


    Bai Xinghui took out seven resources equivalent to medium-sized ingredients: "what does the boss think of using them as compensation?"


    "Yes."


    After Gu Zheng finished, he wanted to take away all the ingredients on the table and cook for Bai Xinghui, but he was stopped by Bai Xinghui.


    "Boss, since you are a fairy chef, you naturally know how precious the ingredients I provide. However, you are really too young. You only look in your twenties. Can you really make this dish well?"


    Bai Xinghui looked at Gu Zheng with his eyes slightly narrowed, as if he wanted to see Gu Zheng''s heart.


    "Even if I''m young, I''m also a fairy cook. Just rest assured about the taste. But if you don''t rest assured, I won''t take the business." Gu Zheng said slightly displeased.


    "You''d better do this business! You are the only immortal kitchen shop on the earth. I hope you don''t let me down." Bai Xinghui said.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything more. He took the resources and left Yajian.


    "I don''t think this man is a good talker." tool Spirit said.


    "I hope he doesn''t ask for trouble, or he will bear the consequences." Gu Zheng smiled coldly.


    In fact, since the opening of Jixiang small building, Gu Zheng has encountered a diner who is not easy to talk. That diner also comes from the famine. After he ate the dishes made by Gu Zheng, he said that the taste of Gu Zheng was not as good as what he had eaten in the famine, so Gu Zheng should return some resources to him.


    Whether what the diners say is true or false, as long as Gu Zheng doesn''t spoil the dishes, there is no reason to return some of his resources. Let alone that this is a fairy kitchen, even an ordinary hotel restaurant will not return some money to the diners.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng naturally didn''t give anything back to the diner. When the diner saw that Gu Zheng was about to get angry in the entanglement, he was more aware of current affairs and didn''t say anything anymore.


    For such a guest, Gu Zheng naturally put him on the blacklist of Jixiang Xiaozhu. Even if he gave more money to eat in the future, Gu Zheng would not do his business.


    There are only two ingredients provided by diners for the dish of six samsara. Gu Zheng knew how to cook delicious when he saw them.


    The only part of sandalwood that can be used as food material is the leaves. Ancient times scrambled to remove the leaves of sandalwood first, and then put them into a cold water pot. The fire control formula urges the fire to boil water. At the same time, the water control strategy is also used to let a small amount of water enter the leaves of sandalwood, take away many of them, and enhance its taste at the same time.


    Before the water boiled, the leaves of liudaomu had been preliminarily treated. Gu Zheng took them out and put them in ice water. Under the urging of water control, the originally hot and soft leaves stretched out quickly.


    He took out the processed liudaomu leaves, and Gu Zheng took out several eggs. He took only the egg white and put it into the bowl together with five liudaoguo fruits. Under the urging of Xianli, he let the egg white and liudaoguo rotate.


    There are different kinds of food materials, and the methods to judge their grades are also different. It is like six fruit. Although it is an excellent food material, if it is only a single one, it is not a real excellent food material! Now the five pieces in the bowl are added together, which is a complete and excellent food material.


    In fact, it''s not new to judge the grade of food materials like this. After all, it''s like immortal grain in ancient times. Can a grain of rice, a grain of wheat and a bean be regarded as an ordinary food material? Even if it is an ordinary level of ingredients, it can not reach the real standard of ordinary level ingredients! In order to reach the real standard of ordinary level, it needs some quantity to stack.


    However, not all ingredients need to be piled in quantity. Like a fairy egg, it is a complete medium-level ingredient, like a dragon horn. It is also a complete high-level ingredient! If Gu Zheng didn''t want the effect of Shixiu to be more lasting when he used Longjiao, he couldn''t even use up a Longjiao. Such differences are naturally due to different ingredients.

 Chapter 548

    Gu Zheng uses egg white to stir samsara fruit to detoxify it. If the toxin in it is not removed, it can''t be used as food at all.


    After cleaning up the toxin in the reincarnation fruit, Gu Zheng put it into the water and started cooking under the urging of the fire control formula.


    When the samsara fruit is cooked to seven ripe, the aroma in the air is already very strong.


    "How fragrant!" Lian Yuxin couldn''t help being intoxicated.


    "How sweet?" Gu Zheng asked with a smile.


    "I can''t tell. It''s like fruit fragrance, but it''s not very similar. Anyway, it''s very fresh and charming." Lian Yuxin said.


    "It''s not surprising that high-quality ingredients can have such a fragrance. However, the fragrance of reincarnation fruit is really unique. This fragrance will match the fragrance of six wood leaves. When they are fried together, the fragrance will be doubled," Gu Zheng said.


    Soon the reincarnation fruit had been cooked to nine. Gu Zheng took it out, then put oil in a hot pot, add six wood leaves and reincarnation fruit and stir fry it.


    Although this dish is just a simple stir fry, the processing of ingredients is not simple. If the ingredients are not handled well, the taste of the whole dish will not come out.


    The aroma is very strong, which attracts even the rain''s heart to smell deeply. Two kinds of excellent ingredients are fried together. In addition, the aroma itself is very consistent, so that the aroma that can be transformed above the pot has gathered very strong.


    "Incense, what a fragrance!"


    Even Yuxin''s intoxicated voice said, "but the guest outside is really rich! Two excellent ingredients are used for cooking. It''s not an ordinary luxury! It''s better to use some medium-quality ingredients and some ordinary ingredients to let the leader cook a top-grade Zengyuan food repair!"


    "People have different ideas and pursuits. Moreover, the cultivation has reached the realm of returning to emptiness. Without the cooperation of Juyuan array, a top-grade Zengyuan food cultivation will not play much role."


    While talking, Gu Zheng sounded Bai Xinghui''s slightly questioning eyes again, and his eyebrows could not help but frown slightly.


    "Six Samsara" has come out of the pot. When Lian Yuxin was going to get it, Gu Zheng said, "I''ll go!"


    I think Bai Xinghui may not be very talkative. Gu Zheng thinks he can send it in person.


    The "six paths of reincarnation" have been placed on Bai Xinghui''s table. There are faint lights shining in the red and green. The virtual shadow of reincarnation fruit formed by extreme fragrance is flying rapidly on the plate.


    "Hey!"


    Bai Xinghui shook his head when he saw the "six Samsara" that made people very hungry. Then he picked up chopsticks and put a piece of six wooden leaves in his mouth.


    "Bah!"


    As soon as he took a bite of six wood leaves, Bai Xinghui spit it on the ground.


    "Boss, your cooking is too bad?" Bai Xinghui frowned.


    Gu Zheng frowned: "are you looking for something?"


    "I didn''t ask for trouble, but the dish of ''six samsara'', which was made into this virtue by you, which makes me really doubt whether you are a real immortal chef! Even if you don''t know how to make ''six samsara'', it really makes me speechless when you cook two excellent ingredients into this virtue!" Bai Xinghui shook his head.


    "I think you''re really looking for trouble? It''s not a fairy kitchen. Who can make such a taste? Who can handle the ingredients carefully?" Lian Yuxin couldn''t help but say.


    "Ha ha!" Bai Xinghui sneered: "Is this the so-called careful treatment of six wood leaves and detoxification of reincarnation fruit? It can be said that people with a little cooking knowledge will do these two basic steps before cooking! You ask me if I''m not a fairy chef, who can make such a taste? I tell you now, anyone with a cooking knowledge can make such a taste! You open a fairy chef shop, but But I can only make such food, which makes me feel too cheating! "Bai Xinghui said angrily.


    "You,"


    Even Yuxin wanted to say something, but Gu Zheng stretched out his hand to stop it.


    "You know how to cook this dish, and you dislike the taste I made. It seems that you are a fairy chef to kick the hall?" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "The immortal kitchen is not really that. I''m just an immortal who often patronizes the immortal kitchen shop in the famine. I just think you''re not good at cooking and say what you think." Bai Xinghui said.


    "Ancient leader, what''s going on?"


    At this time, the guest in another elegant room came out when he heard the dispute.


    The guest is a rough looking man. His cultivation is also in the late stage of returning to emptiness. His name is Chen Yue. He has come to Jixiang Xiaozhu for dinner for the second time.


    "Someone questioned that my cooking was not delicious." Gu Zheng smiled at Chen Yue.


    "Taoist friend, do you mind if I try this dish made by the ancient leader?" Chen Yue looked at Bai Xinghui.


    "Of course."


    Bai Xinghui smiled and seemed very kind.


    Chen Yue picked up the leaves of liudaomu for a year and tasted them in his mouth. Then he took another reincarnation fruit and tasted it.


    "Taoist friend, from a fair point of view, I think there is no problem in the taste of the ancient leader''s dish." Chen Yue said seriously.


    "Taoist friend, have you ever eaten the real ''six samsara''?"


    Facing Bai Xinghui''s problem, Chen Yue shook his head.


    "If you haven''t eaten it, you can''t draw a conclusion. After all, it''s a good level of food. Even if you find a servant woman to cook, it''s estimated that the taste..."


    "All right!" Gu Zheng interrupted Bai Xinghui: "go ahead, what do you want?"


    "What do I want?" Bai Xinghui smiled and said, "I don''t want you to compensate me any more. You just give me back all the resources I have delivered to you."


    "Give back your resources. Are you dreaming? After all, it''s a very fragrant building, not a fairy kitchen you''ve been to. Radishes and cabbage have their own love. You say the food I cook is terrible. It just means you don''t like it, and it doesn''t mean anything else."


    Gu Zheng said, "besides, Chen Daoyou has just tasted it. There is no problem with this dish."


    "Headmaster, don''t say anything more to this guy. I think he''s just looking for trouble!" Lian Yuxin angrily said.


    Bai Xinghui just glanced at Lian Yuxin, then looked at Gu Zheng and said, "what? Do you want to do it?"


    "If you keep making trouble without reason, it''s not impossible to do it." Gu Zheng said.


    "Say I''m making trouble without reason? I think you''re making trouble without reason! Although I''m not a fairy kitchen, what should you say if I use six wood leaves and samsara fruit to make ''six samsara'' that tastes better than you? Does this mean that you just have a false name, and this extremely fragrant building is not a fairy kitchen at all?" Bai Xinghui said.


    "Ha ha!" Gu Zheng smiled, "didn''t you say it was not a challenge? Is that why you came here today?"


    "No." Bai Xinghui shook his head: "I came to eat, but the dishes I ordered were too different. You don''t admit that you didn''t do well. Only in this way can I prove that you really didn''t do well and get my resources back, right?"


    "OK! If you can do better than me with the same thing, I will pay for all your expenses on the two ''six samsaras''!" Gu Zheng said.


    "If you directly return my resources, we won''t say anything. But if you want me to prove that your ''six samsara'' is really bad, it''s not enough for you to compensate me! According to the rules of your fairy kitchen shop, you need to pay 22% of the total value of resources for making a customized dish. Then, if my ''six samsara'' is better than you It''s delicious. I need 22% of my total resources as the price. Isn''t that too much? "Bai Xinghui said.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng shrugged and said seriously, "but what if what you do is not as delicious as mine?"


    "If you don''t make it delicious, I don''t want the resources I paid. In addition, how about I give you another reward when I ordered the meal?" Bai Xinghui said.


    "No, if what you do is not as delicious as what I do, then I need you to pay me 50% of the total value of my resources!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Fifty percent? Why don''t you grab it!"


    Bai Xinghui stared. In fact, he was not 100% sure enough to defeat Gu Zheng. After all, Gu Zheng is a fairy kitchen, and the cooking taste is really not bad. And today, I came here mainly to kill Gu Zheng''s pride and vent my anger on Nan Yichen. If Gu Zheng admits counseling or is arrogant, his goal will be achieved.


    But now, Gu Zheng shows extreme dissatisfaction and contempt, which is the last situation Bai Xinghui wants to see.


    "Since you dare to question and say that it''s better than my cooking, are you afraid of 50%? If you''re not sure, take back your previous evaluation of my cooking, then apologize to me and leave Wufeng island. You can''t come to Jixiang building again in the future!" Gu Zheng sneered.


    "OK, 50 percent is 50 percent!"


    Bai Xinghui gritted his teeth and agreed. Gu Zheng followed his will, which made it difficult for him to return, otherwise it would be his face.


    However, even if Gu Zheng followed his words, he didn''t worry. It''s a big deal to add something else, and then cancel the competition. In this way, it can be regarded as making trouble in Jixiang small building, and finally retreating all over, so there will be face.


    Gu Zheng naturally didn''t know what Bai Xinghui thought. When he saw that Bai Xinghui agreed, his eyes fell on Chen Yue.


    "Chen Daoyou, could you please be a notary for us?" Gu Zhengwang asked Chen Yue.


    "No problem. I''ve just tasted the ''six samsara'' made by the ancient leader. I''ll just taste what this Taoist friend makes later."


    Chen Yue''s voice fell to the ground and turned to Bai Xinghui: "this Taoist friend, I don''t know I''m a notary. Would you like to?"


    "You can be a judge. Just swear to be impartial." Bai Xinghui thought.


    The demonic oath has less constraints on practitioners, but it has great constraints on immortals. No immortal dares to joke about the demonic oath, except that he doesn''t want to be promoted or wants to die.


    "Swear by the devil!"


    Chen Yue hesitated. This didn''t mean that he was going to favor the ancient struggle, but that he was very evil. It''s better not to do it except as a last resort.


    However, Chen Yue is really curious that Bai Xinghui wants to challenge Gu Zheng in cooking.


    Just when Chen Yue clenched his teeth and decided to make a vow, Bai Xinghui said, "wait a minute. I have something to say first."


    Before the arrangement, it was time to use it. Bai Xinghui smiled and said, "although the ancient leader has not heard of the ''six samsara'' I ordered, as a real immortal kitchen, you should know what the best match is when you see the ingredients?"


    "The so-called best collocation is based on the understanding of Tao, not absolute."


    Gu Zheng frowned. He felt that from the beginning, he fell into Bai Xinghui''s trap. Bai Xinghui didn''t say "six Samsara" at first, but now he asks again. There must be a problem! Therefore, he also fuzzified the definition of some things.


    "As long as the immortal kitchen has this ability, if the ancient leader doesn''t think so, it already shows that your Taoism is not high in the immortal kitchen. Moreover, at first I said you were the immortal kitchen, I won''t tell you the original way of this dish, and your answer is that your taste is definitely not bad!" Bai Xinghui said.


    "Don''t change your concept. You should learn to be versatile! At first, I said, ''if you don''t tell me how to do it, then I''ll look different from what you''ve eaten, but the taste must be good'', which is my original words!" Gu Zheng said.


    "OK, you still remember your original words, so I compare you with the ''six samsara'' in my heart. Is that in the past?" Bai Xinghui smiled.


    "The ''six samsara'' in your heart?" Gu Zheng frowned: "yes! As long as you don''t add any other ingredients, you just make the ''six samsara'' with six wood leaves and samsara fruit!"


    "I don''t add any other ingredients, but can I use some different excipients from those used by the ancient leader? After all, when I first ordered, I asked the ancient leader if I needed to provide excipients, and the ancient leader''s answer was no!" Bai Xinghui said.


    "It''s here!" Gu Zheng smiled coldly.


    Immortals are unlikely to bring things like oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, so the customized dishes and accessories they order are borne by extremely fragrant buildings. At first, Gu Zheng didn''t expect that Bai Xinghui''s seemingly insignificant sentence would be used at this time.


    "Some accessories have little impact on cooking, while others have a great impact on cooking. This is something that anyone with a little cooking knowledge should know. You can take out your accessories first. If it has little impact, it''s OK, but if it has a greater impact, the competition will lose fairness, and naturally there is no need to compete." Gu Zheng said.


    As soon as Gu Zheng said that there was no need to compare, although Bai Xinghui was happy in his heart, what appeared on his face was a kind of disappointed ridicule.


    "Look! This is the excipient used in the original ''six samsara''."


    Bai Xinghui took out some small jade bottles from his storage belt.


    Gu Zheng explored with divine thoughts and knew what was in the bottle.


    "Salt can be used, oil can be used, pepper sauce can be used, ginger powder can also be used, and red jam can also be used!" Gu Zheng said.


    In the "six Samsara" created by Gu Zheng, only oil and salt are put in it. It is fair to prevent Bai Xinghui from using pepper sauce, ginger powder and vermicelli sauce, but Gu Zheng is confident. Even if he uses these things, he can''t turn over any big waves.


    However, after a cold smile, Gu Zheng continued to say, "sky ash powder is not available, and fairy mushroom powder is not available!"


    Tianhui powder is a kind of ash fired by special plants. As for Xianmu powder, it is a seasoning powder processed by several mushrooms with high grade of food materials through different methods such as baking or drying in the shade. The effect of this seasoning powder is excellent. It is many times better than the "flavor enhancing flower" that can freshen food.


    "Taoist friend, you''ve gone a little too far. Although I''m not good at cooking, I also know that fairy mushroom powder belongs to the seasoning of fairy kitchens and is very precious. Fairy mushroom powder is not added to the" six Samsara "cooked by the ancient leader. If you add fairy mushroom powder, it will be very unfair."


    Chen Yue''s voice paused and then looked at Gu Zheng: "ancient leader, why don''t you let him use the gray powder this day?"


    "Chen Daoyou, fairy mushroom powder is more than just seasoning! If there is fairy mushroom powder, the best cooking method of the ''six samsara'' is not frying, but stewing! As for Tianhui powder, it is also a special auxiliary material that can change the cooking method of the ''six samsara''." Gu Zhengdao.


    Having seen these accessories produced by Bai Xinghui, Gu Zheng''s cooking method of "six Samsara" has undergone great changes. The "six Samsara" cooked with these accessories and main ingredients must taste better than what he did before.


    "This Taoist friend, is what the ancient leader said true?"


    Although Chen Yue has not made a magic oath and is not a real notary, he is honest and has been playing the role of a notary.


    "I don''t know if it''s like what he said, but I''ve done all the ''six samsara'' I''ve eaten." Bai Xinghui shrugged and smiled.


    "If you want to compare, don''t use Tianhui powder and Xianmu powder. After all, I''ve let you use more pepper sauce, Zhuguo sauce and Tianjiang powder." Gu Zheng said.


    "That''s not good. I have to use these accessories if I want to compare!" Bai Xinghui said without doubt.


    "If so, take back your previous evaluation of my cooking, then apologize to me, leave Wufeng Island, and don''t come to Jixiang Xiaozhu again!" Gu Zheng sneered.


    "What''s the matter? Are you a big bully?" Gu Zheng said.


    "It''s not that the store deceives customers, but there''s no truth like you said. You add accessories that can affect the dishes in the food. How can you compare with the ancient leader?" Chen Yue shook his head.


    "I can go now, and I won''t come back to Jixiang Xiaozhu, but I refuse to apologize. After all, what I want is the ''six samsara'' I have eaten. It is the shopkeeper who is too confident and thinks that with his accessories, he can cook no less than the original ''six samsara''!"


    Bai Xinghui feels very happy. It''s good to make a very fragrant building and retire with success.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s silence, Bai Xinghui said proudly, "boss, you''re a businessman. You don''t want to force me here? I''m not afraid to tell you that when I came, I left a ''blood mark'' on my friends, so it''s not just us who know what happened here!"

 Chapter 549

    "It seems that you have come to Jixiang building to find trouble?" Chen Yue''s face became stiff.


    At first, Chen Yue thought that Bai Xinghui was looking for trouble, but after he heard Bai Xinghui say something, he thought that this man might have really eaten the delicious "six paths of reincarnation", so he scoffed at the "six paths of reincarnation" made by Gu Zheng.


    But now, Chen Yue fully understands that Bai Xinghui''s coming to Jixiang building should be looking for trouble! After all, the magic of "blood gas imprinting" has a certain loss on the body. If it is not for ulterior motives, it is not necessary to cast a "blood gas imprint" after a meal.


    "How could I come here for no reason? I''m just picky about eating. Besides, this is a fairy kitchen. We need to spend a lot of resources for a meal. It''s normal for me to be picky!"


    Bai Xinghui smiled. There was no grievance in his words. There was only a natural winner gesture.


    "Taoist friend, if the ancient leader uses the same accessories as you and makes a ''six samsara'', do you think his cooking will be as bad as you said?" Chen Yue said seriously.


    Bai Xinghui frowned and said warily, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. What happened was that you came to Jixiang building and ordered a customized dish that the ancient leader had never seen before, and then didn''t tell the ancient leader that special accessories need to be added to make this dish."


    "Without knowing what you thought, the ancient leader made what he thought was the best ''six samsara''. However, you questioned the ancient leader''s cooking and said what you didn''t respect him! When the ancient leader asked you to apologize, you refused to apologize and said the same dish. You cooked better than the ancient leader, so you two asked me, a notary, to have a competition."


    "However, just when I was about to make a devil''s oath, you fooled around and wanted to use your so-called method to do the ''six samsara''. That''s the way it is, isn''t it?"


    Once some people get angry, their mind will become meticulous, and Chen Yue is such a person. When he was annoyed by Bai Xinghui''s motivation, he seemed to simply repeat the course of the event, but in fact, he was also frustrating Bai Xinghui''s spirit and setting him up.


    "What do you mean I''m fooling around? I''m talking with facts!" Bai Xinghui said.


    "Well, since you speak with facts, let me ask you, if leader Gu uses the same accessories as you and makes another ''six samsara'', what you have agreed before still counts?" Chen Yue said.


    "Chen Daoyou, I understand your intention to fight injustice, but I don''t have the ingredients for making the ''six samsara''." Gu Zheng shook his head.


    "He doesn''t even have the ingredients to make the ''six samsara''? What''s the agreement? You''re just messing around? Well, I don''t have time to waste here if I don''t tell you! I won''t come again next time. Send me away from Wufeng island now!"


    Bai Xinghui is impatient on the surface, but he is a little anxious in his heart. He thinks things may not be so simple. Chen Yue is a variable.


    Sure enough, things developed towards the last place Bai Xinghui wanted to see, and Chen Yue stopped in front of him.


    "The ancient leader doesn''t have any ingredients. Chen happens to have them here."


    Chen Yue''s voice gave a pause and then looked at Gu Zheng: "ancient leader, are you willing to continue the previous agreement? Chen is a person who recognizes the principle of death, that is, he wants to be true. As long as you are willing to continue the previous agreement, the two resources can only be regarded as the price of Chen''s pursuit of truth! As for other auxiliary materials you don''t have, this Taoist friend who questions you just has them all!"


    Chen Yue''s voice fell to the ground. He had taken out two things from the storage bracelet. They were a six track wood full of leaves and five reincarnation fruits.


    Seeing that Chen Yue really had six wood leaves and reincarnation fruits, Bai Xinghui was awed in his heart and said angrily, "what do you mean I have everything here? Should I give it to him?"


    "Don''t mess around any more, either apologize to leader Gu and go away, or do things according to the previous agreement! Otherwise, if leader Gu won''t let you go, I, Chen Yue, will never die with you!"


    Chen Yue was angry, and the momentum in the later stage of returning to emptiness burst out instantly.


    "Good, good!"


    Bai Xinghui said three good words with a cold face. Then he said very seriously, "yes, just follow the previous agreement! However, I have another request!"


    "Say it!" Gu Zheng said coldly.


    "I don''t cook ''six samsara'' with you. What if you peek at me? That''s all I ask!" Bai Xinghui said.


    "Yes, let''s do it separately!"


    Gu Zhengsheng said: "Although Chen Daoyou said that providing resources is the price of his pursuit of truth, things start because of you and me. We can''t let a third person bear such valuable resource expenditure. Therefore, our previous agreement should be changed! If your ''six samsara'' later is not as delicious as I do, then under our previous agreement, you need to compensate Chen Daoyou, which is consistent with his resource value If the "six Samsara" I made later is not as delicious as yours, then I need to compensate Chen Daoyou for something equivalent to his resource value in my original agreement. "


    "Are you busy? People say no, why do you want to do this?" Bai Xinghui frowned.


    "It''s good to do many things or not take advantage of them. Are you afraid of not making delicious food? So you don''t dare to add something to the agreement?" Gu argued.


    "Nonsense!" Bai Xinghui gritted his teeth fiercely: "add it, I''m afraid you can''t do it?"


    "OK!" Gu Zheng smiled, "we are all immortals. Since we have agreed, we should do things according to the agreement. If you lose, don''t grind any more, otherwise I won''t be polite to you! On the contrary, if I lose, I won''t grind it either. "


    "Yes."


    Bai Xinghui answered and turned to Chen Yue: "you can swear!"


    "I, Chen Yue, made a vow today to take part in the cooking competition between Gu Zheng and this Taoist friend. At that time, I will make an impartial evaluation without any personal feelings and against my heart! If I violate this oath, he will die miserably in the sun heart demon realm!"


    Chen Yue has made an evil oath, and Bai Xinghui has also distributed some accessories to Gu Zheng.


    "I need to borrow your kitchen, or you can give me a set of cooking utensils," said Bai Xinghui.


    "Go, go to my kitchen. You''ll do it outside and I''ll do it inside." Gu Zheng said.


    For Bai Xinghui, if he can''t compete with Gu, he should try not to compete with Gu, so he will accept it if he wants to see him. Unfortunately, de se went a little too far, which annoyed Chen Yue.


    Bai Xinghui doesn''t want to compete with Gu Zheng. Naturally, it is because he is not absolutely sure that he can defeat Gu Zheng. After all, Gu Zheng is an immortal kitchen. His previous "six Samsara" can achieve that level without Tianhui powder and Xianmu powder. This is really great. However, now that everything is done, Bai Xinghui can only harden his head.


    Jixiang Xiaozhu is outside the kitchen. Even Yuxin and Yang''s sister have helped Bai Xinghui set up kitchen utensils.


    After Bai Xinghui put the ingredients on the chopping board, his head suddenly buzzed.


    The strange noise in his head is not that Bai Xinghui is worried, but that Nan Yichen is contacting him through the "blood gas mark".


    Nan Yichen can see and hear the situation here through the "blood gas mark", and he can also communicate with Bai Xinghui through the "blood gas mark". However, this transmission requires the consent of Bai Xinghui.


    The abnormal sound is that Nan Yichen wants to talk to Bai Xinghui, and this abnormal sound has appeared when Bai Xinghui and Gu Zheng agreed.


    However, Gu Zheng and Chen Yue''s accomplishments are not low. If he accepted Nan Yichen''s call at that time, Gu Zheng and Chen Yue could detect that he was making small moves even if he didn''t say anything. Moreover, Bai Xinghui also knew that at that time, Nan Yichen asked for a call. All he could say was to persuade him not to do so, so he didn''t answer.


    "Hey!"


    Now it''s done. Bai Xinghui sighed and accepted the call with Nan Yichen.


    "Hey! Elder, why do you bother for a little thing of the younger generation?" Nan Yichen sighed.


    "It''s not all for you, boy. You know my temper. You like to touch the tiger''s ass!" Bai Xinghui laughed.


    Nan Yichen was silent for a moment, and then said, "what should I do now? How many chances do you have to win, elder?"


    "There is a 60% chance of winning!" said Bai Xinghui.


    "Ah? Really 60%?" Nan Yichen exclaimed.


    "That''s 60%. After all, the old immortal chef also said that I had done my best in this dish. In addition, the old immortal chef also said that his method of making the ''six paths of reincarnation'' is the best method, so I won''t let Gu Zheng see what I do. If Gu Zheng is different from the ''six paths of reincarnation'' I do, he is very worthy of praise If you can, you lose. "


    Having said that, Bai Xinghui is not sure. After all, Gu Zheng knows that Tianhui powder is very important and that Tianhui powder can change the cooking method of "six Samsara".


    However, with the addition of Tianhui powder and Xianmu powder, both of which can change the cooking method of the "six Samsara", can Gu Zhengzhen know the best cooking method of the "six Samsara"? Bai Xinghui hopes Gu Zheng can''t, otherwise he will lose a lot of people this time.


    Bai Xinghui is preparing to cook the "six Samsara" outside, and Gu Zheng is also preparing for it inside.


    If you only have fairy mushroom powder, the best way to cook the "six Samsara" seems to be stewing.


    If it''s just powdered ash, Gu Zheng thinks that the best way to cook the "six Samsara" is cold.


    But if Xianmu powder and Tianhui powder are available, together with accessories such as Shanghai pepper sauce, Tianjiang powder and Zhuguo sauce, Gu Zheng thinks the best cooking method is still fried!


    However, this stir fry is different from the previous stir fry. Due to the existence of Tianhui powder, this stir fry will become more chic.


    When Gu Zheng first made the "six Samsara", he first scalded the six wood leaves with water and then water ice. The reason why he did this was not only to remove the bitterness in the six wood leaves, but also to remove some colloids from the six wood leaves.


    But this time, the ancient struggle will only remove the bitterness from the six wood leaves, not the colloid.


    "Gu Zheng, the guy next door is really annoying!"


    The instrument spirit, who had never spoken, suddenly spoke at this time.


    "In that case, I thought you should have said it long ago!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. He also wondered why Qi Ling had such good patience today. If it had changed in the past, Gu Zheng would have been angry before others bothered or questioned Gu Zheng''s cooking skills.


    "I dare to question your cooking. I don''t believe his cooking is better than you!" Qi shouted.


    "What''s the matter with you today? It''s too late to ask, and it''s too late to get angry!"


    Gu Zheng was a little confused, but the instrument spirit in the internal vision didn''t seem abnormal.


    "I''m fine."


    The instrument spirit shook his head and then hated: "such a person, you should teach him a lesson so that he can know your strength! With your current understanding of the way of diet, you can even let him!"


    Gu Zheng said in his heart, "let him? Don''t you use magic?"


    "Yes!" Qi Ling replied without hesitation.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved again. He felt that the abnormality of the instrument spirit was a little unusual.


    Once in the kitchens of Shushan sect and Kunlun sect, Gu zhengdu exchanged cooking skills with the chefs of the two sects. At that time, the utensils and spirits induced Gu zhengdu not to use magic. These two things have always impressed Gu Zheng and always felt that this should be a hidden task!


    The unusual of the spirit today reminds Gu Zheng of his hidden task in doubt.


    For the so-called hidden task, Gu Zheng didn''t ask the tool spirit, but the tool spirit denied it. Gu Zheng also believed that if tie Xianzhen formulated such a task, no matter how many times he asked, it would be a white question, otherwise it would not be a hidden task.


    Gu Zheng is very happy with the abnormality of Qi Ling today. He feels that as long as he despises his opponent and wins without using magic, it is possible to verify his guess whether this is a hidden task! After all, the number of hidden tasks cannot be unlimited. Even if it is still impossible to verify this time, it is at least closer to the verification time.


    With a decision in mind, Gu Zheng smiled: "since he came to look for trouble, I''ll despise him. I won''t use magic for cooking ''six samsara'' this time."


    "Good!"


    The instrument spirit shouted and said proudly, "despise him and let him know the gap between him and the descendant of tiexian!"


    "Must!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused, and then said, "but once you don''t use magic, the cooking process will take a lot of time! Although there is no time limit to compare with him, it''s not good to spend too long. I don''t want to hear him find any reason at all."


    "He is an immortal himself, not like the one you met before, so you can use immortal power, but as long as you don''t use immortal magic, you still despise him. Do you understand what I mean?" asked Qi Ling.


    "I see." Gu Zheng smiled.


    The meaning of Qi Ling''s theory is that Gu Zheng can use immortal power to shorten the processing and cooking time of food materials, but can''t use fairies such as the five element immortal formula, which can make unconventional changes to food.


    "Then do it quickly. I hope you win the beautiful!" the Spirit said.


    "Don''t worry, I will win beautiful!"


    Gu Zheng smiled confidently, and his confidence was not unreasonable.


    It is certainly good to use magic to cook. If this "six Samsara" allows Gu Zheng to exert all his means, the overall effect of its color, smell and fragrance will be very amazing.


    However, the so-called "one orifices pass through all orifices". There are cooking methods that use magic, and there are cooking methods that do not use magic.


    Gu Zheng practiced the "tiexian formula", which is a magic power that other immortal kitchens do not have. Because of the "tiexian formula", all ingredients will be "digital" in his eyes! This is a special ability that Gu Zheng possessed after he became an immortal and took the "Kaiqiao food cultivation" specially cooked by tiexian. This is also a magic power that other immortal kitchens do not have.


    Even if other immortal chefs have a deep Taoist practice in diet, they have come into contact with the Tao of diet! However, when they face the ingredients, they only have a feeling and understanding of what the ingredients match well and how to get rid of the bad ingredients.


    However, feeling is completely different from looking. I feel that there are bad things in the ingredients, so I can find a way to get rid of them, but because I can''t see them, this elimination can only be a general idea. Once you can see it, you can get rid of it more thoroughly than you feel.


    Gu Zheng understood that the accessories Bai Xinghui took out must be perfect accessories in his eyes. However, this perfection is only perfect in Bai Xinghui''s eyes, only the perfection that can be seen in his realm.


    In Gu Zheng''s opinion, there is no problem with ginger powder. Pepper sauce, Zhuguo sauce, Tianhui powder and fairy mushroom powder are not perfect. There are still some bad trace substances among them. If these trace substances are removed, their mutual integration will become more perfect! And this perfection is the perfection seen by Gu Zheng.


    Take imperfect accessories to challenge Gu Zheng''s cooking skills. If Gu Zheng is not confident, it will be strange.


    For Gu Zheng, the "six Samsara" made with magic is one thing, and the "six Samsara" made without magic is another thing, but no matter which kind, it is different from what he did for the first time.


    Gu Zheng mashed the six wooden leaves, then put them into a bowl to add water, and then slowly stirred them with chopsticks.


    The bitter substances in the six wood leaves are presented as light spots in Gu Zheng''s eyes. Gu Zheng controls them with Xianli, adsorbs them on chopsticks and then disposes of them.


    After such a few times, the bitter substances in the six wood leaves were finally removed by the ancient struggle.


    If you can use magic, the original step of removing the bitterness is very simple. Gu Zheng only needs to put the six wooden leaves into cold water, and then use the water control formula. It only takes tens of seconds to remove all the bitterness in the six wooden leaves without damaging the shape of the six wooden leaves.

 Chapter 550

    Liudaomu leaf pulp, which removes the bitter taste, was poured into a square container by Gu Zheng. Then he treated the sea pepper sauce, Zhuguo sauce, Tianhui powder and Xianmu powder respectively to remove some bad trace substances.


    Pour the processed fairy mushroom powder and ash powder into the six wood leaf pulp in a square container. Gu Zheng adds some water to it, and then stir it thoroughly.


    Gu Zheng now uses fairy mushroom powder to make the six wood leaves more delicious after forming. As for adding Tianhui powder, it is to make the six wood leaf slurry containing colloid condense into paste.


    The "natural water" in the body vibrated, and the cold air spewed out from the palm of the hand. Gu Zheng made the slurry of the six wood leaves quickly transform into solid.


    A minute later, Gu Zheng buckled the square container on the chopping board, and a green paste appeared.


    With a faint fragrance, the green paste is as transparent as jelly and as soft and hard as tofu.


    Cut the green paste into long strips for standby. Gu Zheng began to deal with the reincarnation fruit.


    The treatment of reincarnation fruit is also different from the last time when we did the "six reincarnations".


    The last time the reincarnation fruit was treated, Gu Zheng detoxified it with egg white. This time, the detoxification method changed because of Tianjiang powder.


    Put ginger powder and samsara fruit into cold water. Gu Zheng urged it with a small fire to let the water enter the samsara fruit and neutralize its toxin in the process of slowly heating the water.


    Rhizoma zingiberensis is a medium-sized food material. The rhizoma zingiberensis powder made by it can not only be used for seasoning, but also has a certain detoxification effect. But this kind of detoxification, which is not very strong in itself, is very restrained from the toxin of samsara fruit. Gu Zheng thinks that this is also the original "six Samsara". Why does Tianjiang powder have the intention! After all, you can''t see trace substances in food, and it''s difficult to remove them completely.


    In the air, the special aroma of reincarnation fruit rises, with a refreshing ginger aroma, which is more and more rich.


    Finally, all the toxins in the reincarnation fruit were removed, and its volume was larger due to boiling, becoming fuller and more Yingrun.


    All the ingredients for the "six Samsara" have been processed. Gu Zheng heated the oil and first put the pepper sauce into it.


    "Zizi Lala!"


    With the sound of cooked sauce, the smell in the air is diffuse and salivating.


    The fire of cooked sauce is too small, so the speed of cooked sauce is also slow.


    The once processed chili sauce produced some trace substances that could affect the taste during the cooking process. After Gu Zheng removed them, the smell in the air became more charming.


    After the chili sauce was cooked, Gu Zheng released the green "liudao wood leaf paste" and stir fried it.


    The first time I fried six wood leaves, although the smell was also fragrant and attractive, it was far less than the current smell. Compared with the paste deeply processed from six wood leaves, coupled with the fairy mushroom powder that can enhance the taste, its smell made people want to swallow their saliva! What''s more, the fragrance is not single, and there is also the spicy flavor that can stimulate people.


    With the smell of spicy, Gu Zheng stir fried the "liudao wood leaf paste" for a while, and then Gu Zheng added Zhu Guo sauce.


    Zhu Guo is a kind of sour fairy fruit. The grade of ingredients is medium. The jam made with it tastes many times better than ketchup.


    However, due to the problem of vision and strength, the jam provided by Bai Xinghui is not perfect, at least in the eyes of Gu Zheng. After being treated by Gu Zheng, it naturally tastes better.


    The addition of marmalade turns the original spicy taste into sour and spicy taste, which is more stimulating to people. Even Gu Zheng himself couldn''t help but want to swallow his saliva.


    Not long after Zhu jam was put in, Gu Zheng put reincarnation fruit into it.


    The reincarnation fruit has been almost cooked, and the ginger flavor after cooling has been very light. After Gu Zheng put it into the pot and fried it twice, the original flavor of reincarnation fruit was suddenly forced out. It was mixed with sour and spicy flavor, which made a strong fog rise in the pot.


    About a minute later, Gu Zheng''s "six Samsara" came out of the pot.


    "I''m ready!"


    Bai Xinghui took the lead in opening his mouth. When Gu Zheng gave him permission, he was only a little faster than Gu Zheng.


    "Mine is ready!"


    The ancient dispute inside also opened its mouth.


    "Now that everything is ready, bring it all out!" Chen Yue said.


    Gu Zheng and Bai Xinghui took out their "six Samsara". Their plates were covered with lids and could not see the inside.


    "They all have extremely fragrant shapes, don''t they? Then open them together!"


    Chen Yue grabbed a lid with one hand and opened the mysterious veil of the "six Samsara".


    "As like as two peas"?


    Chen Yue frowned and peered to see that the two "six reincarnations" were really very similar.


    The same is to turn six wood leaves into paste. The same is to cut the paste into strips and fry it. After frying, the color is red and green.


    However, the shapes of the two "six reincarnations" are different. Bai Xinghui''s "six reincarnations" is to place a long strip into a cuboid with five reincarnation fruits on it. The six paths of samsara, a long strip of six path wood leaf paste, was placed in a "mouth shape", and the five samsara fruits were in the middle of the "mouth shape".


    "What is fried is paste, but it is not broken at all. The color is red and green. It looks very attractive."


    Chen Yue praised his voice, and then said, "but from the color point of view, the ancient leader did better. After all, the layer of red outside the paste looks more attractive and more harmonious with the green! This Taoist friend, I don''t know if you are satisfied?"


    Bai Xinghui, whose skin color was already very white, turned whiter at this time. He pursed his lips and nodded, representing his obedience.


    The facts are in front of us. Bai Xinghui can''t refuse! The color of pepper sauce is red, and the color of Zhuguo sauce is also red. Compared with the "six Samsara" made by Gu Zheng, he makes a lot of sauce. The emerald color of the "six wood leaf paste" is covered by the sauce. There is no feeling that Gu Zheng is just right. Red and green complement each other.


    As the saying goes, people have to die than people, and goods have to be thrown away than goods! Bai Xinghui''s "greenway reincarnation" is really excellent in terms of color alone, but when it is put together with the ancient struggle, it is still decided.


    "Color is not important, what matters is fragrance and taste!"


    The original white on his face was restored, and Bai Xinghui''s voice was a little surprised, because his extremely fragrant form had already appeared, but the ancient struggle for the extremely fragrant fog had no response when entering the ingredients, just like the failure of the extremely fragrant form.


    "Ancient headmaster, what about your extremely fragrant form?"


    Chen Yue is also unknown, so Bai Xinghui is proud to look at Gu Zheng.


    "Here! Isn''t it here?" Gu Zheng said.


    Almost when Chen Yue asked, the extremely fragrant form of Gu Zheng appeared.


    Bai Xinghui''s face turned pale when he saw Gu Zheng''s extremely fragrant shape. His extremely fragrant shape was a virtual shadow of reincarnation fruit. It looked really cute when flying around a rectangle made of "six wood leaf paste".


    But still that sentence, people die more than people, and goods are thrown more than goods. There are five virtual shadows of reincarnation fruit formed by ancient competition! The original two "six Samsara" scents, which were not very different, became clear immediately after the appearance of the ancient struggle for the form of extreme fragrance.


    "Do I need to say more about fragrance?"


    Chen Yue looked at Bai Xinghui''s pale face. He really wanted to laugh, but as a notary, he had to be serious.


    "No need."


    Bai Xinghui gritted his teeth and then said, "but the most important thing is taste!"


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled. Although Chen Yue didn''t laugh, he shook his head.


    Color and fragrance have been defeated. Can the taste be good? In addition to Bai Xinghui''s extravagant hopes at the moment, no one thinks Bai Xinghui has the possibility to win.


    "Ancient leader, shall I taste your first?" Chen Yue said.


    "Yes." Gu Zheng nodded.


    Chen Yue picked up chopsticks, picked up a reincarnation fruit and slowly put it into his mouth.


    "Well..."


    Chewing the reincarnation fruit in his mouth, Chen Yue made an intoxicated voice.


    Although Chen Yue''s mouth was closed tightly, the unique fruit aroma of reincarnation fruit in the air still became rich.


    "Delicious!"


    After a reincarnation fruit was eaten, Chen Yue extended his thumb to Gu Zheng: "it''s so delicious! When you taste it first, it''s just the special aroma and taste of reincarnation fruit. After chewing for a few times, the sour and spicy taste appeared in your mouth. The two levels are clear and mixed with a new taste. It''s really great!"


    Chen Yue''s voice paused, and then said, "it''s obviously the sauce outside, but when you can eat it, the aroma of reincarnation fruit appears first. This kind of taste contrary to common sense, maybe only immortal kitchen can do it!"


    "There is green in the red, which makes people have an appetite when they see it!"


    Another piece of "six layers of wood leaf paste" was picked up, and his arm shook slightly. The "six layers of wood leaf paste" sandwiched between them by exaggeration did not break, but rather vibrated up and down very flexibly.


    Chen Yue put the "liudao Muye ointment" into his mouth, then closed his eyes and tasted it carefully.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Chen Yue''s expression is as emotional as he needs to be when he eats a piece of "six courses of wood leaf paste". Although he is already an immortal in the later stage of returning to emptiness, he has never eaten this kind of excellent food, let alone the excellent food cooked by the immortal kitchen.


    "Different from eating samsara fruit, this time the normal flavor of the sauce appears first, and then the flavor of the ''liudao Muye paste''. The taste of the sauce is not to mention that the sour aroma and spicy aroma are combined. As for the ''liudao Muye paste'', the taste is really great! It is fragrant, smooth and strong. The original fragrance of the six Dao Muye, after cooking, makes people feel refreshed , it''s like waiting for the autumn wind in a hot place, not to mention how comfortable it is! "


    After commenting on the "six Samsara" of Gu Zheng, Chen Yuegang wanted to try Bai Xinghui''s craft, but Gu Zheng spoke at this time.


    "Chen Daoyou, the real ''six samsara'' is to put the ''six samsara wood leaf ointment'' and samsara fruit into your mouth and taste them together!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Oh?"


    Chen Yue was stunned and then said with a smile, "is there such a way to eat? It''s really a second!"


    Chen Yue hurriedly put the samsara fruit and "six courses of wood leaf paste" in his mouth, ready to close his eyes and taste it carefully.


    However, Chen Yue''s eyes just closed. After one bite, his eyes suddenly opened. After two bites, he stood up with a "miso" sound. His eyes were full of shock, and his mouth also chewed quickly.


    The fragrance is really fragrant. After the original extreme fragrance disappeared after it turned into shape, the fragrance in the air has faded and become rich again. The fragrance in the air can be so strong, not to mention the fragrance in Chen Yue''s mouth. It is a kind of sour and spicy fragrance that explodes in his mouth in an instant. The stimulating taste makes Chen Yue like drinking a cup of immortal wine aged for thousands of years.


    "Delicious, delicious!"


    Chen Yue really can''t find any gorgeous language to describe his feelings now. He can only say that this "six Samsara" is the best food he has ever eaten in his Millennium life! The sour, spicy and delicious taste made him reluctant to taste the "six Samsara" made by Bai Xinghui. He was afraid that after tasting it, he would destroy the beauty of today''s lips and teeth.


    Even if he doesn''t want to taste it, as a notary, Chen Yue still has to taste it.


    "This Taoist friend, I''ll taste the ''six samsara'' you made now." Chen Yue said.


    "Try it!"


    Listening to Chen Yue''s reluctant tone, Bai Xinghui''s corners of his mouth twitched a little.


    He picked up a reincarnation fruit and put it in his mouth. Chen Yuegang chewed it, and his eyebrows were wrinkled.


    Like eating hard to swallow rice bran, Chen Yue stretched his neck several times before finally swallowing the reincarnation fruit.


    It''s not that Bai Xinghui''s cooking is not delicious, but that there are ancient competing pearls and jade in front.


    The taste he wanted to keep in his mouth has been destroyed, and Chen Yue''s heart is very unhappy.


    But when he was unhappy, he still had to taste the dishes. Chen Yue picked up a "six courses of wood leaf ointment" with his trembling hand.


    "Hey!"


    Chen Yue sighed.


    When he picked up the "six way wood leaf paste" made by Gu Zheng, he shook it deliberately, while the "six way wood leaf paste" made by Gu Zheng showed great flexibility. In contrast, Bai Xinghui''s "six courses of wood leaf paste" has a crack in his natural hand tremor that he doesn''t want to taste.


    With a trace of disgust in his eyes, Chen Yue quickly put the "six wood leaf ointment" that was about to break into his mouth.


    "Ah, bah!"


    Having just tasted two mouthfuls, Chen Yue couldn''t help spitting out the "six courses of wood leaf ointment" in his mouth, and then rinsed his mouth quickly.


    It''s not that Bai Xinghui''s cooking is not delicious, but that there are ancient competing pearls and jade in front.


    "Even if I don''t taste good, you won''t be like this?" Bai Xinghui asked with trembling corners of his mouth.


    "What can I do? I''m desperate!"


    Chen Yue spread his hands and then said, "your ''six samsara'' can''t be compared with that of the ancient leader. If you''re not convinced, you''d better try what he made!"


    "You haven''t eaten the reincarnation fruit with the ''six ways of wood leaf ointment''!" Bai Xinghui gritted his teeth.


    "Forget it, don''t let me eat. I''ve given a win or lose." Chen Yue smiled bitterly.


    "No! You must eat, or you notary can''t do it!"


    Bai Xinghui, who was deeply hit, continued to bite his teeth. Even if he did a pile of dog shit, he would let Chen Yue have a good taste. He has vented his unwillingness to failure to Chen Yue in a disguised form.


    "Well, you''re cruel!"


    Chen Yue naturally saw Bai Xinghui''s true thoughts. He also bit his teeth. After he put a reincarnation fruit in his mouth, he put a piece of "six wood leaf paste" in his mouth.


    It was not like tasting delicious food, but like taking medicine. Chen Yue closed his eyes tightly, chewed perfunctorily twice, and then stretched his neck three times before swallowing.


    "After tasting it, your ''six reincarnations'' can''t be compared with that of the ancient leader. If you''re not convinced, you can taste it yourself, and then be willing to gamble and admit defeat to complete the previous agreement." Chen Yue said ruthlessly.


    At this moment, Bai Xinghui''s extravagant hope of winning has been completely dashed. He doesn''t think Chen Yue will tell such an exaggerated lie, not to mention Chen Yue''s vow.


    Bai Xinghui picked up his chopsticks. He wanted to try the ancient "six Samsara" to see where it was higher than what he did.


    Bai Xinghui didn''t taste it separately. He first mixed a reincarnation fruit, then a "six way wood leaf paste", and then put it in his mouth to taste it together.


    Bai Xinghui also experienced the explosive sour and spicy fragrance experienced by Chen Yue. A bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He admitted from the bottom of his heart that what he did was not as good as what Gu Zheng did. Chen Yue''s reaction after tasting was not exaggerated. Of course, he had tasted the "six paths of reincarnation" he made himself. Now that he has tasted the "six paths of reincarnation", he really feels that his "six paths of reincarnation" is just like rice bran.


    "I lost."


    Bai Xinghui, who put down his chopsticks, smiled bitterly.


    "Since you know you''ve lost, come as agreed!" Chen Yue said seriously.


    "Yes, but I have some questions to ask leader Gu."


    Bai Xinghui''s name for Gu Zheng has changed. Although he knew that Gu Zheng was the leader of Emei, he didn''t even give the leader''s name.


    "You can ask, but I want to see whether I want to answer." Gu Zheng said.


    Bai Xinghui nodded and then asked, "the ancient leader''s'' six wood leaf ointment ''didn''t add anything else. Why is it so strong?"


    "Although I haven''t tasted the ''six samsara'' you made, I know that your fairy mushroom powder is put in when frying, not when making ''six wood leaf paste''. As for why my ''six wood leaf paste'' is now strong, it has something to do with putting fairy mushroom powder," Gu Zheng said.


    "The fairy mushroom powder was added to the production of ''liudao wood leaf paste''. The fairy kitchen I know has not done this before, but the taste is OK, but Jindao is worse than what I made! I dare ask the ancient leader why?" Bai Xinghui didn''t understand.


    "This is because your fairy mushroom powder is not perfect, and the fairy mushroom powder you provided me has been processed by me, so it is another situation."


    Seeing that Bai Xinghui''s attitude is very low now, and he still has the feeling of asking for advice from the elderly, Gu Zheng explained it to him.


    "Realm? Is this what the old immortal chef said?" Bai Xinghui murmured to himself.


    "Ancient leader, please ask your last question." Bai Xinghui said again.


    "You say." Gu Zheng nods.

 Chapter 551

    "Although the ''six samsara'' I made is not as delicious as yours, it tastes really good! But why, after eating the ''six samsara'' you made, you don''t want to eat other food, let alone eat similar food! And this wonderful feeling has disappeared now. Why?"


    Bai Xinghui seems very confused. At this moment, when he recalls his "six Samsara", he doesn''t feel as hard to swallow as rice bran.


    "Yes! Ancient leader, what''s going on?"


    Chen Yue was also curious. After eating the "six Samsara" made by Gu Zhengzheng just now, he didn''t want to eat the "six Samsara" made by Bai Xinghui at all. Even when he thought of eating other "six Samsara", he felt sick of smelling oil smoke.


    "It''s very simple. There is Tao in the ''six samsara'' you made, and there is also Tao in the ''six samsara'' I made, but my Tao is deeper than yours. The reason why immortal kitchen is magical is that it has mastered some Tao of diet. It is because of Tao that they have the ability that ordinary people don''t have!"


    Gu Zhengsheng said, "let''s make a simple analogy. You two are also immortals, but do you have an uncontrollable feeling of drooling when you smell the food cooked by the immortal kitchen?"


    "Indeed!"


    Bai Xinghui and Chen Yue answered together.


    "As an immortal, some functions of the body can already be controlled freely, but why do you still have this uncontrollable feeling? The reason is that there is Tao in it, and the Tao has been deep to a certain extent. If the control of body functions is not stronger than the influence of the Tao, there will naturally be a feeling of uncontrollable saliva secretion. And after eating the ''six samsara'' I made , I don''t want to eat another ''six samsara'', which is also the reason why there is Tao. "


    Gu Zheng gave a loud voice, then smiled and said, "of course, the Taoist practice of immortal kitchen is part of the reason, and the ingredients themselves are part of the reason. After all, they are of high grade."


    "I lost to leader Gu. It''s my fault this time. I apologize to you. The ''six samsara'' you made is the best ''six samsara'' I''ve ever eaten!"


    Bai Xinghui bowed to Gu, and then took out a pile of resources from the wasteland space.


    According to the agreement, Bai Xinghui not only needs to give Gu Zheng 50% of his resources, but also needs to compensate Chen Yue for a share of resources.


    "Do you think these resources are enough?" Bai Xinghui asked.


    "Enough."


    Gu Zheng spoke in unison with Chen Yue.


    Bai Xinghui really gave enough. He gave Chen Yue a resource to do the "six Samsara" and Gu Zheng a share.


    In addition, Bai Xinghui paid Gu Zheng a custom fee when he did the first "six Samsara". According to the agreement, he also paid 50% of the custom fee! In this regard, Bai Xinghui was not vague and gave Gu Zheng the agreement.


    "I''m really sorry about this. I apologize to you again and ask leader Gu to take me away from Wufeng island."


    Bai Xinghui saluted Gu Zheng and Chen Yue. In terms of cooking, he was convinced by Gu Zheng. The old immortal kitchen who once wanted to take him as an apprentice did not have the strength of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zhengfang let Bai Xinghui go and opened the door to do business. Sometimes he also needs to be generous. Although Bai Xinghui came to find something, at least he didn''t make too much trouble. He has to forgive others.


    However, Gu Zheng still added Bai Xinghui to the blacklist of Jixiang Xiaozhu. This will not change because of his later attitude change. This is a matter of principle! If you dare to make trouble in Jixiang small building, you don''t have to come back to Jixiang small building in the future.


    Bai Xinghui left. Gu Zheng wanted to leave Chen Yue to entertain him. After all, if he didn''t help this time, it would certainly become more troublesome. However, Chen Yue has something to deal with. He can''t stay more on Wufeng island. He can only make an appointment and invite him another day.


    "Cool? I made two excellent resources!"


    Chen Yue also left, and Qi Ling smiled and opened his mouth.


    "Cool, I like to bet with people, especially in my field." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "I just earned two excellent resources. It depends on what you have become!"


    The spirit covered his mouth and smiled, and then his expression became color: "congratulations to the descendant of tie Xian for completing the hiding task - despise everything!"


    "This task needs to be handed down to others. When comparing cooking skills with others, you don''t use immortal power, or you don''t use immortal magic that can make unconventional changes to food. It''s a condition to defeat three opponents."


    "The descendants of tiexian defeated three opponents who met the task rules in Shushan school kitchen, Kunlun school kitchen and Jixiang building respectively. Now they are distributing task rewards."


    The words of instrument spirit made Gu Zheng laugh. It was really a hidden task!


    "Reward 100 medium Xianyuan pills."


    "Reward 200 medium-level ingredients."


    "Reward 20 excellent grade ingredients."


    "Reward a piece of advanced food."


    "Reward four cooks."


    The Spirit said, "you don''t lack medium ingredients now, so I only gave you half of the reward. In addition, there are a lot of ordinary ingredients in the reward, so I won''t give you any more. I''ll replace these with things you may use."


    "Reward materials that may be used to repair Chaos Tower, such as heart training gem, psychic gem, crystal of spiritual essence, xuanhuangshi, Xianchen purple gold and Green Magic copper."


    Looking at everything that appeared in the desolate space, Gu Zheng couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Needless to say, Xianyuan Dan is the main ingredient for cooking Danyuan food.


    As for the ingredients, there is no shortage of medium-level ingredients in ancient times. Now there are only 25 excellent ingredients in his wasteland space. But who ever thought that the reward for this hidden task was as much as 20.


    Not to mention high-level ingredients, Gu Zheng has only two at present, one is Longjiao, the other is flat peach, and now there is another one, which is really a happy thing.


    As for the "four culinary skills," Gu Zheng received such a reward when he became a real immortal.


    The so-called "four culinary skills" means that Gu Zheng has four opportunities to learn the cooking skills of tiexian. If he chooses to learn, Qiling will list 20 kinds of cooking skills of tiexian for him to choose.


    As for the materials that may be used to repair the chaotic tower, this is also a good thing. In the past, because the spirit rewarded the materials that may be used to repair the chaotic tower, it saved Gu Zheng a lot of things when the chaotic tower really needs to be repaired.


    "I didn''t choose the cooking skills I rewarded last time. Now I have opened the immortal kitchen shop. I just have time. I''ll learn these eight cooking skills together!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Yes."


    As soon as the instrument spirit smiled, 40 recipes appeared in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    There is no doubt about the cooking skills of tiexian, but now the ancient debate has also understood that all the cooking skills handed down by tiexian have left him some room for change, which is very rare! Gu Zheng is good at changing himself. The cultivation of the way of cooking will increase faster.


    Gu Zheng chose eight of the 40 recipes, and then the shadow of the white gluttonous fairy appeared in his mind, cooking all kinds of delicious dishes like clouds and flowing water.


    After a few minutes, Gu Zheng had learned his eight cooking skills.


    "I''ve learned how to cook. Now let''s continue to reward." Qi Lingdao.


    "Ah? And rewards?" Gu Zheng was pleasantly surprised.


    "Yes!"


    The spirit smiled and said, "this reward is a special reward. It depends on your situation after you complete the task of ''despise everything''."


    "When I was doing the task of pure faith power, you also asked me. You asked me if I could strengthen the five senses. I said that the strengthening of the five senses can only be done once. However, although the wish can no longer be used to strengthen the five senses, it has other uses!"


    "When you first did the task of collecting vows, I said that vows can open your sixth sense! Now your two immortal fields have collected enough vows, and I am ready to use these vows to open your sixth sense."


    "Ah? Isn''t the vow used to ripen those immortal grains?" Gu Zheng said.


    "Thousands of people have ripened more than 100 mu of immortal field. There are too many willing forces. Go to the immortal field now and collect the willing forces there first." tool Lingdao.


    "Good!"


    After Gu Zhengying came down, he immediately flew to the edge of Xiantian on Wufeng island.


    It''s late now. The islanders have already ripened Xianliang, so there is no one near Xiantian except the two disciples in charge of nursing.


    Waving to the two saluting disciples, Gu Zheng walked into the immortal field.


    "Tool spirit, what level do I have to go to to to see or feel the power of wish, or the power of faith?"


    Looking at the void in the air, I was a little confused in my eyes.


    "Seeing these invisible things, your cultivation level is still far away, but if you want to feel them, you are very close to you. As long as your sixth sense is turned on, you can feel them." Qi Lingdao.


    "Tool spirit, tell me how to collect it!" Gu Zheng expected.


    "Poof!"


    Qiling couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Zheng was puzzled.


    "You can''t feel it, how can you collect it? I''ve collected it all!" Qi Ling smiled.


    "Ah?" Gu Zheng stared, then touched his forehead: "OK! I can''t feel it so thorough. I don''t even feel it when you collect it."


    "Ha ha!"


    Qi Ling smiled happily: "it''s late now, and no guests have ever come to Jixiang building in the evening. Hurry up and fly to Ziyan island now, let me collect the wishes there."


    Up to now, Gu Zheng has not been to Ziyan island since the opening of Xianchu store. After arriving at Ziyan island this time, he has to meet the person in charge of the island.


    When Gu Zheng arrived at Ziyan Island, the night was already very deep, and the islanders had fallen asleep. Gu Zheng met Lao Cheng, who was on duty tonight, and several disciples of Tianxin sect.


    After chatting with Lao Cheng and them for a while, Gu Zheng enters Xiantian, where the instrument spirit collects the vows.


    I went to see the person in charge of Ziyan island. Qi Ling has handled the wish force and can use it to open the sixth sense for Gu Zheng.


    In the internal vision, a faint white spot in the hand of the instrument spirit floated into the sea of ancient struggle. Ancient struggle only felt a "buzz" in his head. After a burst of dull pain, there was an unspeakable feeling in his brain.


    "Now you just activate the sixth sense. If you want to strengthen the sixth sense in the future, you need pure faith. Although the sixth sense is activated, it has not been strengthened to a certain extent, so what you can have a hunch can only be things related to you. Of course, not all things related to you can be hunched. This hunch just makes you better than ordinary people , there is one more such ability, instead of letting you know everything at a glance. "Tool Lingdao.


    "I have come into contact with several people who came out of the wilderness. Some of them have been searched by me. These people have not opened the sixth sense. Is it difficult to collect vows to open the sixth sense?" Gu asked.


    "Of course it''s hard!"


    The spirit of the instrument said, "I''ll give you the method to open the sixth sense. It was created by Lord tie Xian, so you don''t think there''s anything. But in the flood, the way to open the sixth sense is still the traditional method."


    "In the traditional way, willing to strengthen the five senses can accumulate all the time, just like improving accomplishments, until it accumulates to the point of opening the sixth sense. However, this traditional method is also the same as improving accomplishments. There will be a barrier that is very difficult to overcome when promoting accomplishments!"


    "Tiexian Jue was originally created by Lord tiexian. You practice tiexian Jue, so your way of strengthening the five senses is different from others. You only have one chance to strengthen the five senses with your mental strength. It seems that this is a disadvantage, but it is actually a great advantage. After one strengthening of the five senses, you will not open the sixth sense directly with the wish processed in a special way for the second time With that barrier, you can succeed at one time! "


    "As for those people you searched for souls, you only look at the parts of their memories that you are interested in, so you don''t see all of them. If you look at all of their memories, you will certainly have an answer, and the reason for this answer is very simple and not difficult to understand. The answer is that there are not many immortals like them in the flood and famine What a powerful person! "


    "People in the wilderness are used to seeing or listening to the legend of the strong. How can ordinary people''s wish force have an impact on the existence of immortals who return to the virtual realm? Therefore, the source of enhancing the five senses with wish force is one factor, and whether they can succeed is another factor! For this reason, most immortals have given up the road of opening the sixth sense with wish force, which they hope What we need is when we can have an epiphany, or when we can open the sixth sense in understanding. "


    The voice of the instrument Spirit fell to the ground, and Gu Zheng''s eyebrows had been wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The instrument spirit''s eyes were curious. She thought it was her words. Gu Zheng didn''t understand anything.


    "I have a hunch that something bad is happening in Emei!"


    Gu Zheng looked serious. The wonderful feeling in his heart made him a little anxious. He always felt that something happened in Emei.

 Chapter 552

    Gu Zheng''s words made the instrument spirit stare: "no? It just opened your sixth sense. Did it work?"


    "If the sixth sense is working, you can verify it." Gu Zheng said.


    "How do you want to verify it?" the spirit asked.


    "It''s still far from Emei. If something urgent happens, it''s too late to fly back. I want to go back with my mind."


    While talking, Gu Zheng, who was flying in the sky, fell towards the sea. There happened to be a yacht there. Gu Zheng fell on the yacht, laid a hidden barrier beside him, and then separated the divine light points and flew in the direction of Emei.


    Something really happened to Emei sect. In the second "demon swinging operation" recently, the righteous alliance really found the hiding place of the demon sect.


    I didn''t meet the blood soul, but I met the brother and sister of Wei Fengxing and Wei Fengting, as well as several immortals of the demon sect.


    As the largest sect in the devil''s way, the devil''s gate has attracted many demons from the famine.


    In the war between the righteous alliance and the demon gate, there were casualties between the two sides. Generally speaking, the demon gate suffered a loss. After all, there are four immortals returning to the virtual peak on the right side of the path, namely * * *, master Xinjing, master Yufeng and xuanqizi.


    On the other side of the magic gate, among the dead, the most worth mentioning is that Wei Feng stopped.


    Wei Fengting died in the hands of * * *. Wei Fengxing naturally charged this account to Emei. He was still chased and killed by righteous people. He had no time to separate himself, so he sent a demon cultivation in the later stage of returning to the virtual world to Emei to destroy the foundation of Emei.


    When Gu Zheng gave birth to induction, the demon cultivation in the later stage of returning to emptiness was breaking the mountain guarding immortal array in Emei.


    Usually, as long as there are immortals guarding the mountain fairy array of Emei sect, even the immortal who returns to the virtual peak needs a lot of effort to break it.


    However, the demon monk sent by Wei Fengting is named Ma Xifeng. He is a monk who came out of the famine. At the same time, he is also an expert on the way to the immortal array. When he destroyed the mountain guarding immortal array of Emei, he didn''t disturb anyone in Emei. It''s much easier.


    "Young people of Emei sect, after I enter Emei Mountain, I will kill all your chickens and dogs. Use your resentment to sacrifice and refine my immortal tools."


    The mountain guarding immortal array is about to be broken. Maxifeng can''t help muttering excitedly.


    Ma Xifeng broke the array to close the mountain guarding immortal array. At the moment when the mountain guarding immortal array was closed, the abnormal vibration from Emei still alerted Du Wei and Ling hufei, who were responsible for guarding Emei.


    As soon as Du Wei''s mind flew out, he saw Ma Xifeng entering Emei sect.


    "Is it the immortal who guards the mountain in Emei?"


    Maxi Feng sneered, separated the light spot of his mind, and bumped into Du Wei''s mind.


    From the appearance, the size of Ma Xifeng''s mind is similar to that of Du Wei. Usually, the size of the light spot also represents the depth of strength without exerting any divine power.


    Du Wei saw that the light spot of maxifeng''s mind was smaller than his, even if he hit it.


    A sneer came from the corners of Maxi Feng''s mouth. The original mental light spot suddenly enlarged. Du Wei''s mental light spot was decomposed into more than half, leaving only a little to escape back to his body.


    Du Wei, who has a headache like being hit by a hammer and testing the water with a move, already knows the general cultivation accomplishments of the other party. If he hadn''t been practicing hard in the "energy battlefield" of Chaos Tower recently, he couldn''t escape his mind at all! At that time, he will completely lose his ability to act in a short time.


    "Retreat into Emei Tower!"


    Du Wei speaks to Linghu Fei who runs from the refining room.


    The other party''s cultivation is at least in the late stage of returning to emptiness, and his cultivation is only in the late stage of transforming God, and linghufei''s cultivation is only in the middle stage of transforming Qi, which is simply impossible to fight a war.


    Moreover, Gu Zheng said last time when he came back that if there were an invincible enemy to come and let Du Wei and linghufei escape in Emei tower, he would soon know that something had happened in Emei.


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t tell the supreme elders that the Emei tower was originally called Chaos Tower, he told the supreme elders that there were implements and spirits in the Emei tower. If something important really happens in Emei, but we can''t contact him for a while, we can let the supreme elders enter Emei sect to tell the story and let Qi Lingjiao inform him.


    In the past, Jiaojiao could not take the initiative to contact Gu Zheng, but the Chaos Tower, which was only 13 stories high, has become today''s 31 story tower! Jiaojiao itself is also recovering its ability in the restoration of the Chaos Tower. He can take the initiative to contact the ancient dispute.


    "Jiao Jiao, inform the headmaster quickly that there are strong enemies attacking Emei!"


    Du Wei shouted as he entered the Chaos Tower.


    "Awesome!"


    At the same time, Maxi Feng outside the Chaos Tower opened his eyes and couldn''t help sighing.


    Ma Xifeng''s emotion is that Emei has such a huge tower, and it looks like an extraordinary fairy weapon. What made him feel more was that this time he came to Emei to kill, but what he didn''t expect was that there were less than 20 disciples of Emei Sect on such a large mount emei!


    "It seems that all the disciples of Emei sect are in this tower."


    Maxi Feng sneered and walked towards the Chaos Tower.


    All the disciples of Emei sect are indeed in the Chaos Tower. This is what Gu Zheng explained when he returned to Emei last time. After all, the second "demon swinging operation" will be launched at that time. It''s hard to say whether someone will invade Emei. The Emei sect now has only more than 200 disciples, plus those who use the Chaos Tower in Kunlun sect and Shushan sect, the 31 storey Chaos Tower is more than enough for them.


    Ma Xifeng has never heard of the rumors about the chaotic tower. At this time, he is still a little excited when he is standing in front of the tower. In his opinion, if you can leave such an immortal weapon in the sect, it must have not been recognized as the master! In that case, there may be unexpected gains from coming to Emei this time.


    He raised his foot and sold it to the Chaos Tower. Maxi Feng hit a colorless barrier and was bounced back.


    "The grade of this immortal artifact may be ridiculously high. According to my cultivation, I didn''t find the existence of colorless barrier in advance."


    Maxi Feng was not angry but happy. With a wave of his hand, he hit the colorless barrier like the wind.


    "Bang!"


    There was a huge noise, but the colorless barrier did not break under the blow of the maxi wind.


    As soon as Maxi Feng''s eyebrows coagulated, the strength of the colorless barrier exceeded his imagination, so he hit the colorless barrier with all his strength.


    The greater the sound, the colorless barrier is still flawless.


    "Ouch? You still have the ability, don''t you?"


    Ma Xifeng stretched out his hand and waved, a hundred bone staff appeared in his hand. A sharp Yin wind, like mixed with thousands of innocent souls, immediately rushed to the colorless barrier.


    "Woo woo..."


    The sound of ghosts crying constantly sounded, and the Yin wind was blocked by the colorless barrier and turned into a state of black fog. They changed their posture like living creatures, sometimes human and sometimes animal, entangled with the colorless barrier.


    The colorless barrier gradually turned black under the entanglement of the Yin wind, as if it had been polluted.


    "Boom..."


    The earth was shaking. Just when Maxi Feng thought that the shaking was because the colorless barrier would be broken, he thought that the Chaos Tower on the 31st floor suddenly fell and fell on him.


    The 31 story Chaos Tower is a giant. It is not much smaller than the 31 story high-rise building. Such a crash collapsed at a very fast speed. Rao was repaired by Maxi Feng and flew to one side in time to avoid being hit underground by it.


    The Chaos Tower didn''t really hit the ground. After seeing the Massey wind fly away, the momentum of its collapse suddenly stopped, extremely inclined and strangely stopped, only less than one meter from the ground.


    "Whoosh!"


    Like a meteorite, the pouring Chaos Tower flew out and hit the maxi wind in the air with its tip.


    "What do I say? It turns out that there is an instrument spirit. No wonder it is so extraordinary!"


    Maxi Feng roared and did not dodge. He held the hundred bone staff in both hands and waved it forward. An evil wind composed of thousands of wronged souls roared towards the Chaos Tower.


    The momentum of the overcast wind looked very fierce. As soon as it appeared, there was a strange phenomenon of flying sand and stones around, and even the sky seemed gloomy.


    On the ancient appearance of Chaos Tower, a white light suddenly burst out. The originally unstoppable Yin wind quickly retreated and entered maxifeng''s hundred bone staff like an enemy.


    When the move failed, the Chaos Tower was close at hand, and Maxi Feng held his arms horizontally to block it.


    "Bang!"


    In the huge sound, the tip of the Chaos Tower collided with the hundred bone staff as thick as a duck''s egg.


    Although maxifeng''s hundred bones staff temporarily blocked the Chaos Tower, it also quickly bent into a bow in the continuous force of the Chaos Tower.


    "Hoo..."


    Ma Xifeng didn''t dare to hesitate. He kept spitting out the immortal force, and the immortal force spit out by him turned into a demon God with a big stick in his hand in the air.


    "Bang!"


    The big stick in the demon God''s hand waved up and down, and hit the Chaos Tower heavily, making a startling noise.


    The Chaos Tower was smashed down, and the huge tower fell to the ground.


    Ma Xifeng breathed out. He thought it was an ownerless fairy weapon. This time he just walked it along, but who thought there was a spirit in it. Under the control of the spirit, he was shocked by the combat effectiveness of the 31 storey Tower!


    "My God!"


    Ma Xifeng, who had just breathed out, opened his eyes in an instant. The falling Chaos Tower unexpectedly fell on his head after flying into the sky.


    Maxi was very frightened. Did he know how powerful his immortal power was just now? Ordinary immortal practitioners in the later stage of returning to emptiness could not stop the power of his demon statue. However, the 31 story tower, which has only an instrument spirit and no master control, is just a fall and can attack again.


    Ma Xifeng was frightened, and the corners of the chaotic tower were anxious. Although he now has some means because of the continuous repair of the chaotic tower.


    However, the Chaos Tower originally had 99 floors, but now it has only 31 floors. It has not been completely repaired. The degree of corner recovery is really weak and pitiful for its heyday.


    He has made great efforts to entangle with Maxi Feng. After this attack, he lost the ability to schedule the Chaos Tower to attack again. Then at that time, he could only defend passively, and under the defense, he couldn''t hold out for a moment in the face of the attack of an immortal in the later stage of returning to the virtual world.


    "Ow!"


    Facing the falling Chaos Tower, Maxi Feng roared like a human voice, and his body roared, grew rapidly, and finally stopped at a height of one foot.


    Moreover, in the process of Maxi''s wind getting stronger, he had double horns on his head and a tail on his back. His original clothes were split and his body was covered with long hair, just like the materialization of the demon God before.


    "Get out!"


    Maxi Feng roared in the void, and his lengthened hundred bone staff hit the bottom of the Chaos Tower like a mallet.


    "Bang!"


    The whole mount emei was trembling. The Chaos Tower was pulled out by a stick of Maxi Feng, and Maxi Feng''s huge body also fell rapidly and crashed into the ground.


    "Cough..."


    Ma Xifeng, who climbed out of the pit, coughed up two mouthfuls of blood foam and turned into a demon God, which consumed him a lot.


    "Damn thing, you dare to hurt me. After I break your defense, I go in and catch you. I must sacrifice you to the spirit in order to relieve my hatred!"


    Maxifeng sneered and walked to the Chaos Tower with a hundred bone staff, looking like he wanted to hit people.


    "Who do you want to sacrifice?"


    A quiet and chilly male voice suddenly appeared in Maxi Feng''s mind.


    The so-called spirit worship is a very evil and cruel means to deal with the spirit body. It is as famous as the evil art of refining corpses.


    "The voice of God!"


    As soon as Maxi Feng''s eyebrows coagulated, he looked up to the sky and saw a divine light point flying towards him.


    "Rice beads dare to compete with the bright moon?"


    Ma Xifeng has just been hit by the Chaos Tower. Now he sees that a divine light spot is not good, and it is not as big as his divine light spot. With a cold hum, he immediately separates the divine light spot.


    "Die!"


    Seeing that the two mental light spots are about to collide, Maxi Feng drinks angrily. At the same time, he no longer suppresses the original size of the mental light spot. The suddenly enlarged mental light spot should be made to suffer a loss like Du Wei before.


    However, Maxi Feng suppressed the idea of God, isn''t the ancient dispute?


    Ma Xifeng''s divine light spot changed from the original peanuts to grapes in an instant, while Gu Zheng''s divine light spot changed from the original peas to eggs in an instant!


    "My mother!"


    Ma Xifeng was frightened and fled for the first time, but he was still the God light spot disputed by Gu. He broke up more than half of his God light spot, making his head ache like being hammered. Of course, this is because Gu Zheng did it intentionally, otherwise his mind could not escape.


    Like Du Wei at the beginning, he knew he was not an opponent at the first try, but maxifeng couldn''t escape like Du Wei. Because Du Wei''s escape is the result of his laissez faire, but now this evil spirit will let him go like Du Wei? Ma Xifeng dare not expect! After all, the flying speed of shennian is much faster than that of people. He can''t escape if he wants to. Otherwise, Gu Zheng doesn''t have to come. Let shennian come first.


    But the noumenon is not helpless to the energy body of war god, but many conventional means are useless to God. After all, divinity is a higher level of power than magic.


    "Take it!"


    Ma Xifeng took out a scarlet gourd fairy and took it away at Gu Zheng''s mind.

 Chapter 553

    Ma Xifeng''s gourd fairy weapon is of low grade. He doesn''t intend to destroy the spirit of Gu Zheng with this low-grade fairy weapon. He just hopes that the gourd fairy weapon can trap Gu Zheng for a moment and give him some time to escape.


    Gourd immortals have a strong suction. Although this special suction is effective for gods, Gu Zheng doesn''t pay attention to it.


    However, new things are also a kind of experience. Gu Zheng indulged the suction and incorporated his thoughts into the gourd.


    It was dark all around, and there was a mysterious energy that wanted to decompose the ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved, and the strength of his mind increased again. The energy that wanted to decompose his mind failed to break through.


    "Hoo..."


    Gu Zhengshen thought, like a meteor, hit the inner wall of the gourd.


    "Bang!"


    The gourd left by Maxi Feng exploded, and Gu Zheng''s mind got out of trouble.


    "Headmaster, he used the technique of hiding in the earth and went into the earth!" Du Wei shouted at Gu Zheng at the window of Chaos Tower.


    Although Gu Zheng hasn''t said hello to Du Wei yet, Du Wei also knows that there will be no one else except Gu Zheng who will come back in such a timely manner.


    "He can''t run away!" Gu Zheng preached to Du Wei.


    Gu Zheng''s mind has already locked the Qi machine of Maxi Feng. Although Maxi Feng is now sneaking underground, he still has no cover for Gu Zheng''s mind like red L, because he is still within the scope of Gu Zheng''s mind exploration.


    Five element evasion is a relatively brilliant fairy art. Gu Zheng doesn''t know whether it''s good luck or bad luck. When fire control formula, water control formula and soil control formula were promoted to advanced level, almost all the learned fairy arts were attack fairy arts, and there was no so-called evasion. The only technique he has now is "the technique of water evasion", which comes from the divine thought and skill transmission of the ancestor Bihai.


    The divine mind body can''t perform fairy arts. Although Gu Zheng found Ma Xifeng, he can''t use the earth control formula to force him out like the body here. He can only pursue Ma Xifeng with his divine mind.


    The divine light spot in the air flew to the distance like a meteor. When it plunged into the ground, its corresponding position is where Maxi wind is now.


    Ma Xifeng thought that by abandoning a low-level immortal weapon and using "the art of earth hiding", he could escape. But he was wrong. Gu Zheng''s mind is more powerful than his mind. There is a great gap! Even the immortal who returns to the virtual peak is not as good as the ancient struggle in terms of the intensity of divine thoughts.


    Ma Xifeng carefully restrained his Qi when he ran away, so when Gu Zhengshen''s mind fell, he didn''t have any defense at all.


    "Oh!"


    The sudden sharp pain made Maxi Feng hum, and he rushed out of the ground.


    "Ah..."


    Maxi Feng, who ran out of the ground, screamed. Gu Zheng''s mind light hit his thigh, and the strong decomposition ability of his mind made one of his thighs disappear in an instant.


    "Spare your life!"


    Maxi Feng, who lost one leg, shouted as he flew, and his heart was filled with deep fear.


    "Spare your life? Aren''t you going to catch the spirit of my Chaos Tower and sacrifice the spirit for revenge?"


    Gu Zheng''s sneer fell to the ground, and the light spot of his mind hit Ma Xifeng''s other leg.


    "Ah..."


    Maxi Feng screamed. He lost two legs and fell from high altitude.


    "Dare not, dare not!"


    Maxi Feng shouted loudly, and the original fear in his heart increased again.


    "No? No, you don''t have a chance!"


    Gu Zheng''s mind directly penetrated into maxifeng''s brain and controlled him.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, those who practice immortality in the later stage of returning to emptiness may be easily solved by the ancient people, such as dealing with Ma Xifeng, but they can never enter the brain so easily.


    The reason why Gu Zheng can enter Maxi Feng''s mind so easily is that in addition to maxi Feng''s loss of two legs and serious injury, it is more important that Maxi Feng has lost his fighting spirit and his heart is filled with the fear of death.


    No wonder Ma Xifeng lost his fighting spirit so quickly. He thought Emei had no experts and came here to kill, but he was frustrated by Chaos Tower first, and then attacked by a strong mind.


    It''s more terrible not to see people''s attack than to see people''s attack! If it is a battle with magic, Ma Xifeng will not be so embarrassed even if he is not the opponent of Gu Zheng, but who makes the essence of Gu Zheng not here, he can''t save even if he wants to attack the enemy.


    Gu Zheng didn''t kill Maxi Feng directly. He made Maxi Feng unconscious with his mind, and then searched his soul.


    Soul searching let Gu Zheng understand that Ma Xifeng was sent by Wei Fengxing, and let him know the hiding place of a blood soul. However, for the culprit Wei Fengxing, Gu Zheng didn''t know about his whereabouts. After all, he was also chased and killed by the righteous alliance, and his divine mind sent a message to Ma Xifeng.


    Soul searching also made Gu Zheng understand that there was nothing special about Ma Xifeng. Even if he died, he would not scare the snake, so he killed Ma Xifeng.


    Maxi Feng has a storage belt on his body, but there is nothing special worth mentioning about the resources inside. As for the immortal tools he left, because they belong to evil tools, they can only be used for the repair of Chaos Tower in the future.


    "Headmaster!"


    Du Wei and linghufei looked at the light spot of God flying to the window.


    "Are you okay?"


    The voice of Gu Zheng''s concern sounded in both human brains.


    "Nothing."


    The two spoke in unison.


    Linghufei''s answer was good, but Du Wei was very disappointed.


    "Second supreme elder, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Headmaster, I think I''m useless. I can''t deal with any of the people who came to the sect last time or this time." Du Wei seemed a little depressed.


    "Don''t say that, second supreme elder. Dongchengzi, who wanted to rob treasure in the sect last time, and Ma Xifeng, who wanted to wash Emei this time, are not something you can deal with. It''s not a shame to lose money under such people." Gu Zheng comforted.


    "Headmaster, I will try my best to cultivate again in the future!" Du Wei said seriously.


    Gu Zheng smiled and said, "you''ve worked very hard. After a while, I''ll do Zengyuan food repair for you."


    "Headmaster, have you searched the soul of that man? What on earth did he come from?" Linghu Fei asked.


    Linghufei''s "weaving" was very successful. Now he feels that he is a slave of master Gu Zheng. He used to live in the cultivation world as a master of weapon refining. Now the young master is in charge of Emei, so he comes to help.


    Facing linghufei''s problem, Gu Zheng gave a cold smile.


    "How dare you send someone to wash Emei with blood? Of course I''m going to give it back in the other way!"


    Now that you know where the blood soul is hiding, it''s a pity not to do anything.


    Tell Du Wei to guard the mountain gate. If the foreign enemy is defeated, he will still drill into the Chaos Tower to protect his life. Then, Gu Zheng communicated with Jiaojiao again, asked about it, and learned that he could no longer provide strong protection for the people in the tower in a short time, and his hatred for the people in the magic door became more and more.


    From Maxi Feng, Gu Zheng also knew the general position of the alliance of the right way, so his noumenon lifted the prohibition around him and flew in the direction of the alliance of the right way.


    Although the divine mind is powerful, it is also very expensive to use, especially in combat. Therefore, it is better to go to the righteous alliance with the ancient state of mind.


    Noumenon''s flying speed is not as fast as that of the divine mind. When Gu zhengnoumenon flew to the location of the Zhengdao alliance in the remote mountains of the frontier, only master Yufeng was at the top of the Zhengdao alliance. As for other immortals, most followed * * * and xuanqizi, chasing the fleeing Wei Fengxing and others.


    "OK, that''s great! I''ll contact xuanqizi and them now!"


    After hearing the news brought by Gu Zheng, master Yufeng immediately took out a jade card and cast a spell on it. Xuanqizi, who was far away, had the same jade card for a long time.


    Xuanqizi took out the jade plate. After the light disappeared, a line of words appeared, which said that he had found the hiding place of the blood soul


    If there is no blood soul, those people who are simply the devil''s gate can''t turn over any big waves. Xuanqizi and others immediately give up chasing Wei Fengxing and fly towards the base camp.


    Before flying to the base camp, xuanqizi and others met Gu Zheng and master Yufeng waiting on the road.


    The words on the jade plate did not specify the source of the blood soul information. When several practitioners of Emei heard Gu Zheng say that Wei Fengxing sent someone to wash Emei, they all flew into a rage.


    Some people were stationed in the base camp, including Gu Zheng, Yufeng mountain people, Xuan Qizi, * * *, and several experts who returned to the virtual realm. A group of ten people flew to the place where the blood soul was hidden.


    The hiding place of the blood soul is not in China. It is on an island called Heilong island in the sea.


    Ten immortals flew towards the overseas islands. When they were still within a certain range from the island, they met the idea that the other party was responsible for patrolling.


    ***Take the lead to break down the other party''s mind with the light point of mind, and the party accelerated to approach the island.


    I thought those people on the island would open the immortal array to escape. After all, in the information obtained by Gu Zheng, there are only five demon practitioners on the island, plus blood souls. Such a force can''t compete with Gu Zheng at all.


    "It''s great not to run away!"


    "Do you want to block us with the island protection fairy array?"


    "Are you kidding? Can the island protection fairy array stop us?"


    "Do they want to fight back against us at the moment when the island protection fairy array is broken?"


    The island protection fairy array is ahead, and some of the ten people can''t help laughing.


    "Well, be serious!"


    ***With serious voices, the people around me were suddenly quiet.


    "Let''s fight together to break the island protection fairy array!"


    With the sound of * * *, everyone shot together. The surging immortal force hit the colorless barrier generated by the island protection immortal array.


    Although the island protecting immortal array outside Heilong island can shield the exploration of gods and the tentative attack of immortal power, this is because its power does not reach an intensity. When this intensity reaches, it will have no place to hide.


    Ten immortal practitioners shot at the same time, and several returned to the virtual peak alone. With one blow, there were fine cracks on the colorless barrier of the island protecting immortal array.


    "Bang!"


    For the second time, the colorless barrier of the island protection fairy array broke, and a green island suddenly appeared on the sea where there was nothing in front.


    "Go!"


    ***With a greeting, the people flew to the island.


    Gu Zheng learned from Ma Xifeng''s memory that there are islanders on Heilong Island, and these islanders are strong and evil under the influence of the demon gate. At this time, they saw someone flying in the sky. Whether they could throw it or not, they threw stones at the people in the air.


    "Over there!"


    ***It has been swept with divine thoughts. There is an immortal''s Qi machine in a hall like building on the island.


    "You so-called decent dogs, grandpa is right here. Come here!"


    The full moon, the supreme elder of the magic door, came out of the hall and scolded the people in the air.


    "Die!"


    ***Angrily, with a wave of his hand, a fire dragon two feet long roared into the full moon.


    The full moon swayed, leaving only a residual shadow on the ground. He escaped the attack of * * * fire dragon. Seeing that * * * and others had come to the appropriate range, he pinched the Jue in his hand, stomped his left foot on the ground and roared.


    As soon as the scene in front of everyone changed, it was still Heilong Island, but it was deserted.


    "Immortal array!"


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s brain.


    At the same time, everyone also found that they were trapped in the immortal array, and their eyes fell on the people on Yufeng.


    Among the immortals, it is generally acknowledged that master Yufeng has the best means of breaking the array. Therefore, in this case, we will naturally ask him what he means. After all, the immortal array that can hide from everyone should be very powerful!


    "All Taoist friends, stay where you are. Let me explore it."


    Master Yufeng gave a quick explanation and immediately separated his mind. He wanted to know about this strange immortal array and calculate the method of breaking the array.


    "Boom..."


    Almost when the voice of the man on Yufeng fell to the ground, the ground cracked in the roar. Huge red claws climbed the edge of the crack and quickly revealed their complete body shape.


    Everyone has never seen these things drilled underground. Each of them is two feet tall, much like a combination of man and lizard.


    The number of "human lizards" is as many as 20. Their bodies are in a red rotten state. As soon as they appear, they stink all over the sky.


    The odor contains a strong poison. A group of immortals immediately entered the state of breath closure, and there was a fairy power shield outside.


    "No matter what immortal array it is, it''s not a simple trapped array after all. You fight first, and I need to explore it to know how to break the array." device Lingdao.


    The so-called simple trapped array means that there are no killing moves in the array, which is a simple trapped or illusory array.


    Gu Zheng knew that this was not a simple trapped array, but the immortals didn''t know it. When they saw the "human lizard" appear, they still didn''t dare to attack without authorization, for fear of causing some unpredictable variables.


    "Let''s do it. It''s not a simple trapped array!"


    As Gu Zheng opened his mouth, the surging immortal force had swept away towards one of the "human lizards". Since it is not a simple trapped array, there is naturally no problem in doing it.


    "Bang!"


    The human lizard was hit by the immortal power of Gu Zheng and made a strange sound like a drum, but it only stepped back two steps and didn''t have much damage at all. With the strength of ancient times, only a palm of 70% immortal power can cause such damage. This man''s lizard has rough skin and thick flesh. It''s really scary!

 Chapter 554

    Seeing that Gu Zheng did not bring any bad consequences to the human lizard, other immortals in the air also moved their hands. For a moment, the violent air in the immortal array surged like waves.


    Human lizards are not just ornaments. They also attack the immortals in the air after they are shot by the immortals.


    "Ow!"


    The roaring sound of human lizards stabbed people''s eardrums. While they roared, red light beams spewed out of their mouths and swept towards the immortals in the air.


    "Woo!"


    "Ah!"


    The strange cry of the injured human lizard sounded at the same time as the scream of the injured immortal. After two immortals in the early stage of returning to the virtual world were swept by the light beam of the human lizard, the immortal body suddenly had a miserable image of flesh and skin, as if it had been burned by the flame.


    "Be careful, the strength of these monsters is no less than that of the immortals in the early stage of returning to emptiness!" xuanqizi roared.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The sound of explosion continued, and the space in the immortal array was shaking.


    The immortals use their own means, and the human lizard relies on the advantage that the immortals can''t fly high in the immortal array. It releases light beams frequently, which makes it feel like eating all over the sky.


    "Everybody fly to the beach and attack that place!"


    During the battle, Gu Zheng suddenly opened his mouth.


    When the people looked at the finger of Gu Zheng, there was nothing at all. However, there is no common sense in the immortal array.


    The crowd looked at the place Gu Zheng said, and the monsters in the array ran in that direction as if they were manipulated by others.


    "You attack that point. Xuanqizi and Yufeng hurt people and stay. Let''s drag out these monsters!"


    ***No one objected, so he stayed with xuanqizi and master Yufeng, and Gu Zheng flew to the sea with others.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Zheng took the lead and struck in the void, just like attacking the real object, with a loud bang.


    The reason why Gu Zheng knew this place was naturally the method that the instrument spirit told him after exploring the immortal array.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s abnormality like hitting a real object, everyone was happy and showed their magic to the point where Gu Zheng attacked.


    "Ancient leader, is this a break point?" someone asked.


    The so-called breaking point can also be said to be the student who can break in the immortal array. This student is generally fragile, but everyone''s attack passed, and there was little response in the immortal array. And twenty human lizards can''t hold them all by themselves. Some human lizards have also come to the beach and shoot at the speed of light at the immortals in the air.


    "This is not the breaking point, but it is the hiding place of the people who control the array. As long as the people who control the array are forced out so that they can''t control the monster, it will be much easier to break the immortal array."


    Gu Zheng''s answer made everyone happy. While resisting the human lizard, they frequently attacked that point in the air.


    After about four waves of attack, there was a loud noise in the void.


    It was like a thunderstorm, and a dark crack appeared in the air. The full moon yelling in front of the hall on Heilong island was forced out with gray head and gray face.


    "Poof!"


    The full moon just forced out immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Witch, where are you going?"


    Almost at the same time that the full moon appeared, Gu Zheng and two other immortals attacked the full moon at the same time.


    The full moon, with a black flag in her hand, was shrouded in dense black fog. She waved the black flag in her hand and disappeared out of thin air before Gu Zheng''s attack.


    "Indeed!"


    Those who did not attack the full moon did not react, but were attacking monsters on the ground. After the full moon was forced out, their attack on the monster that could not cause much damage immediately left shocking injuries on the monster. At the same time, the power of the light beam released by the monster is much smaller than before.


    "Ancient leader, what should I do now?"


    Several old man like immortals around Gu Zheng all focused on Gu Zheng. After all, just now, under the leadership of Gu Zheng, they achieved breakthrough results.


    "Leave three people and the rest with me!"


    Gu Zheng shouted and flew to the other side of the island.


    The three immortals who had been fighting with the monster stayed, and the other three followed Gu Zhengfei.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The three immortals couldn''t trap seven monsters. One of them stepped on the sea and spewed out a light beam while running. The momentum blocked Gu Zheng''s action.


    "Die for me!"


    A startling sword came, and the monster who had followed Gu Zheng behind them was hit.


    The person who sent out the startling sword Qi was xuanqizi. Gu Zheng had just forced out the full moon. The strength of the monster decreased instantly, and they had killed several heads in succession. The remaining monsters, * * * and master Yufeng are dealing with each other, and xuanqizi comes to support Gu Zheng.


    Knowing that the strength of the monster was declining and would die under his sword, xuanqizi didn''t look at the monster any more and just flew to guzheng them.


    The monster, who was cut by xuanqizi, strangely stopped on the sea. His body expanded rapidly as if it had been blown. After reaching the extreme, it exploded into a bloody stain with a loud bang. The blood is very poisonous. Even if the experts in the later stage of returning to emptiness stick to the body, the toxin will be as difficult as the maggot of tarsal bone. All the monsters solved by xuanqizi before exploded like this.


    It took less time to attack the void than the last time. Gu Zheng and others only attacked twice, and the full moon was forced out of the void again.


    As soon as it appeared, the full moon shook the black flag and disappeared again. If it was not Gu Zheng''s idea that he had consumed too much before and could not display the magic power of the immortal domain, he would surely use the immortal domain to trap the full moon.


    However, according to the weapon spirit, as the person controlling the array, the full moon''s physical condition is closely related to the array. As long as she is forced out again, the immortal array is almost broken.


    The spirit of the instrument has pointed out the new hiding place of the full moon for guzheng. After guzheng took the people over, there was only a wave of attack, and there was a thunder like sound in the void.


    But this time, there was no crack in the void and the full moon didn''t appear under the thunder. She knew she couldn''t hold the people. She gave up the immortal array and fled before she was forced out.


    Without the person controlling the array, the space of the immortal array immediately began to collapse. There were cobweb like cracks in the void. There was only three breath before and after. The whole space was broken like a mirror, and everyone saw the real Heilong island.


    "Oh..."


    The monsters in the immortal array space also came to the real world with the people, but they are the kind of things that can only exist in the immortal array. When they arrived in the real world, they were illuminated by the sun. The original red body suddenly showed large black spots and caught fire.


    As soon as the immortal array was broken, the people in the air immediately explored Heilong island.


    In fact, we all know that there are no important figures in the magic gate on the Black Dragon Island at this time. After all, the immortal array that trapped everyone just now played a role of procrastination. Although they haven''t been trapped by the immortal array for too long, those people of the demon gate must have escaped without a trace during this time.


    "Chasing the full moon!"


    Gu Zhengchong * * * voice transmission.


    ***Nodding, he immediately separated his mind and flew out. Seeing this, xuanqizi and master Yufeng also separated his mind.


    When she was in the immortal array, * * * had locked the Qi machine of the full moon. Although the full moon escaped before the immortal array broke, the time was still short, and she was seriously injured. Chasing her with divine thoughts was absolutely possible.


    ***They went after the full moon, and Gu Zheng and several immortals went to the hall on Heilong island.


    "No trespassing in the temple!"


    "Evil spirits roll out of our temple!"


    "I fought with you!"


    The islanders on Heilong Island were a little afraid when they looked at the immortals, but an ancient dispute and others entered the temple in their hearts, and immediately rushed frantically towards the hall as if they had been touched against the scales.


    "You bastards, get away!"


    An immortal roared and waved his hand, and the strong airflow blew the islanders to the ground.


    For those who practice immortality, these islanders who are satisfied with dirty words and don''t cover their bodies are toads on their feet and don''t bite but disgusting.


    "Nun, what should these islanders do? Why don''t you leave it to your Buddhists?"


    Abbess xiaojue of the Buddhist Guanyin Academy was also among the people, and some immortal practitioners proposed.


    "Amitabha!"


    After announcing the Buddha''s name, abbess xiaojue shook her head and said, "these people have no chance with my Buddha. Benefactors, please forgive them!"


    "Good!"


    Abbess xiaojue said something. The immortals who had long been disgusted by the islanders immediately killed the islanders on Heilong island like running over ants


    There are no valuable things in the hall. Even if there were these things before, they must have been swept away by the people of the magic door when they were trapped in the immortal array.


    The people had just explored the hall, and * * * several people came back, but their faces were very ugly.


    "Did the full moon run away?"


    Seeing that * * * and others don''t look good, Gu Zheng has guessed that this must be the case.


    "Yes, she ran away!"


    ***He bit his teeth and immediately told the people what had happened.


    ***His mind took the lead, followed by xuanqizi and master Yufeng''s mind. Because the Qi machine of the full moon had been locked in advance, and the full moon was seriously injured, * * *''s mind found the fleeing full moon before long.


    Just as * * * was about to kill the full moon with his mind, an unexpected sword light suddenly cut off the ''silk thread'' of * * * mind.


    Cultivation can not reach the realm of golden immortals. In fact, there is a "silk thread" involved with the noumenon. This has been shown when the ancient struggle to explore the restricted area of blood tide island. At that time, Gu Zheng was worried that the "silk thread" would be attached to many evil threads, so he had to end his exploration of the blood tide restricted area as soon as possible.


    The ''silk thread'' connecting the body was cut off, and the separated mind was destroyed. * * * I had a headache and lost the trace of the full moon at the same time. The situation encountered by xuanqizi and guru Yufeng was actually the same as that of * * *, and their "silk thread" was cut off by a sword light.


    "The sword light that can cut off the ''silk thread'' of the divine mind is not simple. This is not what ordinary sword light can do. It should be the magic power of some immortal tool, which has the power to restrain the divine mind." after telling the crowd, * * * analyzed again.


    "Several elders, who do you think would be the one who cut off your ''silk thread''?" a fairy asked.


    "I think it should be the soul of blood." Yufeng said humanely.


    "Nine times out of ten, it''s him. When I searched for Ma Xifeng''s soul, I found that there was always a long sword on the back of the blood soul. It was a high-level immortal tool. Ma Xifeng had never seen it out of his body."


    Gu Zheng opened his mouth. He didn''t tell master Yufeng about many details of Ma Xifeng''s soul searching, let alone * * * and others. Moreover, there are many details like this in one''s memory.


    "Ancient leader, what is the cultivation level of blood soul now?" someone asked again.


    "Ma Xifeng hasn''t seen the blood soul fight, but he heard the full moon say that the cultivation of the blood soul is in the middle of returning to emptiness!" Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "Return to the empty middle stage!"


    Although we all know that the cultivation of blood soul will progress much faster than ordinary people, we can''t help but be surprised to learn that his cultivation has reached the middle stage of returning to emptiness. After all, it''s not too long since the last "demon swinging operation", and the blood soul and cultivation at that time were only the later stage of qi transformation.


    "I thought that if the blood soul was not in the ''demon swinging action'', his cultivation should reach the late stage of returning to emptiness by the time of the mid Yuan Festival this year, but according to the progress rate of his cultivation, it would be good if his cultivation only reached the peak of returning to emptiness at that time."


    Master Yufeng''s words made everyone feel heavy, but it was good to return to the virtual peak, that is to say, it is possible for the cultivation of blood souls to reach the golden fairyland.


    Although the existence of golden immortals cannot be accommodated on the earth, golden immortals can still stay on the earth for a short time after suppressing their cultivation.


    After all, the person who cleaned up the Youquan blood demon at the beginning was the golden immortal who came out of the famine, and even if such a person suppressed cultivation, it was not the existence that ordinary immortal practitioners who returned to the virtual peak could deal with.


    Although I didn''t meet the blood soul in Heilong island this time, and I didn''t kill any important figures of the magic gate, it can be regarded as destroying a more important stronghold of the magic gate. After all, there are many arrays on Heilong island. Some of these arrays are used to cultivate magic and some are used to improve the cultivation of blood souls. These arrays are not easy to arrange. Without them, they will have a certain impact on the people of the magic door and the blood soul.


    The "demon swinging action" continued. Guru Yufeng and nun xiaojue also asked Gu Zheng to stay, but Gu Zheng left the righteous Alliance on the grounds that he offended the demon sect and was afraid of their revenge.


    Are you afraid of revenge? He is not afraid. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Those who dare to offend him must be prepared to be counterattacked. The reason why he wants to go back is because he still has the task of "the first test of the immortal kitchen store".


    Without going back to Wufeng Island directly, Gu Zheng went back to Emei first. When he resisted the west wind before Jiaojiao, he also suffered some damage. With the help of Gu Zheng as the master, his injury can recover quickly.

 Chapter 555

    After returning to Emei, Gu Zheng entered the Chaos Tower and handed over some materials obtained these days that can repair the Chaos Tower to Jiao Jiao. After that, Gu Zheng helped Jiao Jiao heal his wounds.


    The repair of Chaos Tower has come to an end now. The repair of Chaos Tower has become very slow due to the lack of two materials: Fairy wind grass and Moyun animal bone.


    Gu Zheng is also depressed. According to the spirit of the instrument, Xianfeng grass and Moyun animal bones are not particularly precious resources, and their scarcity is far from being compared with the golden spirit gas obtained at the beginning. But after such a long time, no matter in the original cultivation world or those who came to Jixiang small building, they couldn''t get Xianfeng grass and Moyun animal bones.


    After the communication with Jiao Jiao, Gu Zheng came to a room in the tower.


    The style of this room is pink. It looks like a girl''s boudoir. On a big bed with a gauze curtain, the meow is curled up on it.


    Meow meow has fallen into a deep sleep for some time. When she can wake up and how much her strength can increase after waking up are unknown.


    Quietly watched meow meow for a while. Just when Gu Zheng wanted to leave, meow meow''s curled body suddenly twitched violently.


    "Eh? What''s going on?" Gu Zheng asked the spirit.


    Meow''s deep sleep has always been very quiet. Now this situation is very abnormal. In addition, while she was convulsing, her mouth also gave out painful meow, which was a bit like the obsession of human beings during cultivation.


    "Maybe it''s because of your arrival, what impact did she get at the critical moment, and then fell into a situation similar to being possessed by evil." the tool spirit path.


    "Ah?" Qi Ling''s explanation surprised Gu Zheng: "when he fell into deep sleep, I not only saw her, but also touched her, but I didn''t let her fall into such a situation! Moreover, both you and she said that when she fell into deep sleep, she wouldn''t be a situation that can''t stand a little interruption."


    Qiling and Miaomiao did say this to Gu Zheng. Otherwise, Gu Zheng wouldn''t come to see Miaomiao at this time.


    "Having said that, whose cultivation will be a smooth road? It''s not difficult to understand that there are some accidents occasionally. Moreover, because her deep sleep can''t stand disturbance at all, she still has some perception of things outside. You are her master. When you come to this room, she must know, maybe it''s because she misses you The reason for this kind of thing led her to be possessed by the devil? "The spirit path.


    "What should I do now?" Gu Zheng said anxiously.


    Meow meow is a demon. Gu Zheng has nothing to do with her situation. If she is an immortal, Gu Zheng can do something when she meets such a situation.


    "Don''t worry, I''m exploring her body. I also want to know how to solve it." Qi Ling said seriously.


    A moment later, the anxious voice of the instrument spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Meow meow is now like falling into a magical state of mind. Looking at her, she can''t get through it alone. If you want to save her, you can only invade her sea of knowledge. But it''s very dangerous. If you can''t save her, your mind will follow her experience and fall into it and can''t extricate itself!" Qi Lingdao said.


    "Can''t extricate themselves? What will happen?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "If you can''t extricate yourself, it depends on what happens to the master of meow, what happens to her, and what happens to you!" Qi Lingdao said.


    "In other words, she gave birth to me, she died and I died?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Yes! Therefore, you must think clearly about saving her, because Miaomiao has a very strong ability to see through the dreamland, and you also know very well that even she can be trapped. You really have to be careful that you will get lost in it." the tool spirit solemnly said.


    "Meow meow is my family. I can''t help my family when something happens!" Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "Since you are sure to save, I won''t stop you, but you must have firm faith and constantly remind yourself that you are in the dreamland, and what you see can''t be explained in the usual way! You go in this time, mainly to awaken the lost mind of meow, what harm you suffer in the dreamland, and what harm your body may suffer, do you understand?" the Spirit said seriously.


    "I see."


    Gu Zheng nodded and then intruded his mind into meow''s sea of knowledge.


    The sight in front of him was dark, and then bright. What Gu Zheng saw was no longer a clear understanding of the sea, but a new world.


    Gu Zheng felt that he was in a small valley. The valley mouth was not an open place, but like a line of sky between two cliffs. However, this line of sky is not so narrow. It looks like two people walking side by side.


    Gu Zheng didn''t wonder why he was here. He felt that there was nothing wrong with his presence here. He could remember some things clearly, and he couldn''t remember most things clearly. He knew that he came here to take meow, but how he came and what kind of situation meow fell into, he had forgotten all about it and wouldn''t feel anything wrong.


    It is undeniable that Gu Zheng was lost in the realm of meow''s encounter, but it was precisely because the tool spirit reminded him in advance and made him firmly believe that he did not forget what he came to this place for.


    The wind blew out from the sky, and the strange sound was like ghost crying, which made him feel a little cold. He couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    Gu Zheng walks towards the sky. He wants to complete his task. He wants to find meow and take it out of the place.


    It was very cold in the first line of sky. The cliffs on both sides were cold. After walking about 20 meters, the first line of sky forked, one towards the front left and one towards the front right.


    Just as Gu Zheng hesitated about which way to go, he heard a low sob from the channel in front of him on the left.


    "Meow, meow!"


    Gu Zheng moved in his heart and immediately walked towards the channel in front of the left.


    There is a man in the passage. She is squatting on the ground with tears in her eyes. Who is she?


    "I thought it would take some time to find meow, but I didn''t expect to find it so soon."


    Gu Zheng smiled and shouted his name.


    However, they were not far away, but meow meow didn''t respond to his cry.


    "Eh?"


    Curious, Gu Zheng walked forward.


    "Bang..."


    After walking about five meters away, Gu Zheng''s head hit a colorless barrier.


    "What is this? How familiar?"


    Gu Zheng touched the colorless barrier and a familiar feeling sprang up in his brain.


    There are too many things forgotten by the ancient struggle, including his identity as an immortal and its corresponding things.


    In Gu Zheng''s thinking, the colorless barrier touched by his palm changed subtly. The originally hard touch made Gu Zheng feel that he could smash it with a hard punch.


    Gu Zheng was so happy that he no longer thought about what the familiar feeling was. He punched at the colorless barrier.


    Under the ordinary punch, the colorless barrier was broken like a mirror. The subsequent meow looked at the sudden ancient dispute and burst into tears.


    "Sir!"


    Meow meow pounced on Gu Zheng, like a wronged child who saw his parents and hung on Gu Zheng like a little monkey.


    "You go down first!"


    Although meow meow looks like a girl, her figure is very concave and convex. When she jumps on Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng is almost inertial, afraid of her sliding down, and her hands naturally hold her ass like holding a child.


    Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow.


    "Meow meow, you go down first!"


    Vaguely, Gu Zheng seems to feel that some people don''t like him being too intimate with meow, and he hasn''t been too intimate with meow. Now this posture makes him quite uncomfortable.


    "OK."


    Meow answered happily, and then jumped off Gu Zheng.


    "Hey, hey."


    Meow meow looked at Gu Zheng and laughed a little embarrassed.


    Gu Zheng looked at meow''s slightly shy and happy eyebrows. For a moment, he felt his head was a little dizzy. He didn''t seem to remember what he was going to do now.


    "Sir, aren''t you happy to see meow? Why are you frowning?"


    Meow took Gu Zheng''s hand and shook it gently.


    "Remember!"


    Gu Zheng was very happy. He thought about what he was doing here.


    "Meow meow, do you know how to get out here?" Gu Zheng asked.


    Upon hearing Gu Zheng''s inquiry, meow seems to remember why she cried before.


    "I don''t know. This is a maze. I can''t get out!" meow''s eyes burst into tears again.


    "It''s all right. I''ll take you out."


    Gu Zheng smiled and began to walk forward with meow.


    Is Gu Zheng sure to go out? He didn''t either, but he thought he couldn''t be uncertain and make meow more desperate.


    It''s a maze, but Gu Zheng and meow have never had a fork since they entered the first fork in the road.


    In this process, Gu Zheng and meow also communicate, but not nutritious words.


    Slowly, Gu Zheng found that the air flow in a line of days was getting colder and colder. Slowly, there was frost on the originally wet cliff. Slowly, the two people moved forward more and more slowly. Slowly, meow frequently said that she was cold.


    Gu Zheng still remembered that he wanted to take meow out of the place. When meow said she was cold, he took off his coat to meow.


    Gu Zheng felt that his thoughts became more and more blurred, and he couldn''t remember some things. He only kept reminding himself in his heart that he wanted to take meow out of the maze. Like a monkey, he bounced forward in the sky. He felt that only in this way, he would not be stunned by the cold in this place.


    Gu Zheng used almost all his mind to remind his purpose and dispel the cold, so that he couldn''t hear what meow said sometimes.


    Time in fantasy is different from time in the real world.


    Gu Zheng has experienced many things in the dreamland, but in the real world, he has just entered the dreamland for 30 seconds.


    In the real world, Gu Zheng is as cold as he is shivering with his eyes closed.


    "Whatever, even if I can''t help him!"


    The situation of Gu Zheng made the tool spirit very anxious. The tool spirit decided to see what Gu Zheng had experienced in it even if he tried hard to lose himself.


    After casting a secret technique, the vision of the instrument spirit is integrated with that of Gu Zheng in the dreamland.


    The instrument spirit fused the two people''s eyes. This practice will not have any impact on Gu Zheng. She can only watch what happened on TV like a TV, but she can''t interfere at all.


    In the eyes of the instrument spirit, Gu Zheng and meow are still moving forward in the first day, one before and one after the other.


    "Fool, this is clearly not meow meow, you don''t kill him quickly!"


    The spirit of the instrument was not trapped in a dreamland. Naturally, she could see the true and false at a glance. When she looked at meow with ancient eyes, meow was like a snowman.


    "I''m so angry. When on earth can you see through the illusion!"


    No matter how anxious the spirit was, Gu Zheng was still talking the same sentence while walking.


    "Sir!"


    Meow, who was left behind for a distance, pursed his small mouth and shouted Gu Zheng, but Gu Zheng didn''t hear it.


    "Sir!"


    As if he was about to cry, meow stamped his feet and shouted hard.


    "Huh?"


    Gu Zheng looked back. Although he made a voice of inquiry, his body was still beating, his eyes were looking at meow, which seemed a little empty, and his mouth kept repeating the sentence: "take meow away from this place."


    Meow''s eyes flashed tears. Without saying anything, she walked towards Gu Zheng again. And Gu Zheng saw her keep up and repeated that sentence, jumping on the road.


    After another hundred meters, a fork finally appeared on one side of the cliff, which made Gu Zheng happy.


    "Meow, come on, we''ve found the way to leave!" Gu Zheng turned back and said excitedly.


    The fork road is very wide, and only fifty or sixty meters, so that people can see that at the end of the fork road, there is another new world.


    Fifty or sixty meters of the fork road passed quickly. Gu Zheng found that there was a downward step in front of him. The steps are very long. You can see that at the end of the steps hundreds of meters, there is a village. At this time, a curl of cooking smoke is rising.


    Gu Zheng felt that he had completed his task. He finally came out with meow. The cold in the original line of days had long disappeared. The warm feeling in the air was like bathing in the winter sun.


    Gu Zheng felt very light in his heart and body. He felt very tired. He wanted to close his eyes and have a rest.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng felt extremely dangerous in his heart. This feeling was like being poured with a basin of ice water in deep sleep. He was full of excitement and completely recovered Qingming.


    At the moment when Gu Zheng recovered from Qingming, he felt meow pushing his hand, leaving less than an inch from his back!

 Chapter 556

    "Go away!"


    Gu Zheng waved his backhand, attacked his meow behind his back, was swept out directly, hit the cliff, and fell to pieces like a snowball.


    "Hoo..."


    Gu Zheng often breathes out. At this time, he has remembered everything. He secretly rejoices that he knows that this fantasy will be very powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful. If it hadn''t been for the sixth sense, which had just opened, the warning at the critical moment made him sober. The consequences of being pushed down the steps by "meow meow" are really unbelievable.


    "It makes me relax my vigilance step by step, and it makes me lose my ability to think step by step. It''s really powerful!" Gu Zheng sneered.


    "Fool, it''s time to see through!"


    The happy spirit laughed and scolded Gu Zheng, but Gu Zheng didn''t know that someone was watching him scold. He had seen through the dreamland. As soon as his eyes closed and opened, everything in front of him had become different.


    This is not on any steps. This is a world of ice and snow. Within the scope of the eye, there are all rolling snow mountains. The temperature in the air is very low, which makes Gu Zheng feel a deep cold.


    The ancient struggle for the restoration of Qingming also restored his means. As soon as his eyebrows coagulated, he felt that he used the "true fire of his life", and his body immediately warmed up.


    "It''s really wonderful! It''s clearly that the divine mind enters the realm of meow, but I''m not only the existence of my body, but all the magical powers I originally had can be displayed in this mysterious realm."


    "A fantasy has been broken. What kind of realm is the world today?"


    While Gu Zheng murmured in his heart, he separated his divine thoughts and explored the world.


    Before long, Gu Zheng found meow in a depression.


    The situation of meow is the same as that in the real world. She is the state of noumenon, and her body is constantly twitching.


    However, meow meow is not a person. She lies in the arms of something, which is human and wrapped in a faint mist, so that people can''t see its true face.


    Holding meow, meow is touching meow''s body. With its touch, meow''s body is twitching. Such a strange picture gives Gu Zheng a feeling that meow is fighting against it.


    "What is this? It looks like an adult. Isn''t it a monster?"


    While Gu Zheng was paying, he also found the flying Gu Zheng holding the meow thing. He stood up, his head was facing the direction of Gu Zheng''s flying, and the light fog on his body disappeared.


    This is really a monster. It has feet on its head, wings on its back, sharp claws and facial features similar to those of Gu Zheng.


    "Is it really because of me that Miaomiao has fallen into the current state? Otherwise, why do these goods look so similar to me?" Gu Zhengyin paid.


    "You''re coming!" the monster looked at Gu Zheng.


    "Come on, your sister!"


    Hearing the monster spit out words, Gu Zheng''s anger didn''t fight at all. He thought of the previous fake ''meow''.


    The monster was stunned and frowned, "I don''t have a sister. Are you scolding me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, I''ll kill you!"


    Gu Zhengli drank. It stopped in the air and hit the monster with its mind.


    Although Gu Zheng thought that everything in front of him should not be a fantasy, Qi Ling also said that everything is possible in the realm of meow.


    For this monster in the realm, Gu Zheng is iron hearted. If you can''t talk to it, try not to talk to it, so as not to be bewitched.


    "You want to kill me? I want to kill you!"


    The monster held meow, flapped his wings, escaped the attack of Gu Zheng''s mind, and flew towards his body in the air.


    "Come on, let''s have a real fight. Whoever wins will belong to her!"


    The monster raised his meow and smiled grimly at Gu Zheng.


    The reason why Gu Zheng separated the divine idea attack is that he doesn''t want to fight with the noumenon. How can he let the monster achieve his wish?


    To fight with the noumenon, we need to display all kinds of fairies. It is inevitable to encounter meow. Whether meow in this state can be touched or not, Gu Zheng doesn''t dare to gamble at all.


    However, Gu Zheng firmly believes that the monster can''t do to meow. If it can do to meow, meow can''t hold on until he enters this realm.


    In Gu Zheng''s opinion, the monster''s previous touching of meow is a means to ''kill'' meow, and that is already its quickest way.


    Now seeing the monster flying towards him, Gu Zheng is more sure that meow''s body can''t be touched! The monster can''t solve meow quickly, but if he accidentally injures meow, meow may die soon! The monster flying to him obviously intends to use this situation to kill with a knife.


    The ancient dispute that determines the monster''s intention will not let the monster achieve its wish? While the body was hiding, the mind accelerated to fly towards the monster.


    The monster''s speed is very fast, but this speed is on the premise that Gu Zheng didn''t exert all his strength. Now Gu Zheng exerts all his means, and the light spot of his mind hits the monster''s back like a meteor.


    "Whew!"


    The monster''s head suddenly turned 180 degrees, opened its mouth to Gu Zheng''s mind, and ejected something like snow and fog.


    Gu Zheng''s mind speeded up instantly and hit the monster''s back after escaping the snow and fog.


    The monster''s body rushed forward and turned quickly. It was like a hurricane between heaven and earth. The ancient spirit was immediately blown back.


    "Whew!"


    Still the same roar, the monster''s mouth spewed snow and fog again.


    Although he was not hit by the snow and fog, Gu Zheng already felt a kind of penetrating cold. If he was really hit by it, he was afraid that his mind would be finished immediately.


    When the ice and fog wanted to touch Gu Zheng''s mind, Gu Zheng''s mind suddenly disappeared, and then appeared close to the monster''s side and hit its body.


    The monster was a little surprised by the sudden disappearance of his mind. After one side of his body was hit by Gu Zheng''s mind, it was immediately broken down, as if a third of his waist was bitten off by a big mouth.


    "Oh..."


    The monster screamed and wanted to escape the decomposition of the ancient struggle.


    However, its speed is not as fast as that of the ancient struggle. After being approached by the ancient struggle, how can it escape easily.


    A strange scene appeared in the air. The monster struggled to fly, but its body disappeared one by one. One was the shoulder and the other was the back. There were many transparent holes in the original complete body.


    "Woo..."


    The monster sent out a long scream. Its incomplete body fell from high altitude. The meow, which had been held in its arms, also fell downward.


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Zheng was drawn into his arms, and the monster''s body fell to the ground and smashed like a snowman.


    Separated from the embrace of the monster, meow''s body no longer twitched. However, at this time, the ice and snow world shook violently, just like an earthquake.


    Gu Zheng suddenly remembered that although he found meow in the mysterious realm, how on earth should he take meow out of this place? Or how should he get out? At first, Qi Ling didn''t say, and he thought that as long as he found meow, he could take her away.


    However, now the monster that makes meow in trouble has disappeared, but why does this mysterious realm still exist?


    While he was anxious, Gu Zheng felt a light in his hand. When he looked down, he found that the meow he had held tightly had disappeared without a trace.


    The disappearance of meow gave Gu Zheng a feeling that the light spot of his mind was completely decomposed. The pain of his head like being hammered made him fall from high altitude.


    However, Gu Zheng''s mind is strong enough. Even if the separated mind light spots are completely decomposed, he can''t fall into a state of being slaughtered for three seconds like the original yuankong monk.


    Gu Zheng''s fall stopped in only one second, and then his eyes widened in an instant.


    One second of unconscious time, Gu Zheng had no perception of his surroundings. When he was freed from that unconscious state, he was shocked to find that the world was upside down!


    The original sky was covered with continuous snow mountains, which should have been a thick ground, but now it is a deep invisible clear sky.


    Without time left for Gu Zheng to consider, the whole world seems to be about to be destroyed. The snow mountains in the sky disintegrate, and all the snow blocks and rocks fall down. Before these things hit Gu Zheng, he felt the bitter cold and the pain that his mind was being decomposed.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and wanted to tie himself a layer of fairy power shield to block those things falling in the air first.


    However, Gu Zheng suddenly found that all the fairies that could be performed before are now ineffective! Seeing that the falling things were about to hit him, the ancient struggle in his heart immediately displayed the magic power of the immortal domain. He wanted to have a safe place and give him time to think about what was going on and how to break it!


    Gu Zheng was even more shocked. He wanted to escape the attack before he cast the immortal domain, but who ever wanted to cast the immortal domain could not escape this bad luck. The snow mountain that had collapsed in the air became in the immortal domain again!


    "It''s endless, isn''t it?"


    Gu Zheng roared and waved his hand towards the air.


    This is the ancient immortal realm. He also has the privilege of belonging to his master of the immortal realm. Under his wave, the energy of heaven and earth in the immortal realm turns into snow and rocks swept by hurricanes.


    Like destroying the withered and decayed, the snow and rocks that had a strong momentum were blown away by the hurricane, leaving Gu Zheng in a safe position for the time being.


    However, the danger has not been completely relieved. There are only a batch of snow and rocks swept away by the hurricane. Behind them, there are countless batches of snow and rocks waiting for ancient disputes.


    "Is this the rhythm that wants to kill me?"


    There is no better way to deal with it. Gu Zheng can only wave again and again, turn the energy of heaven and earth into a hurricane again and again, and carry away the falling things in the air for him.


    Constantly using the heaven and earth energy of the immortal domain, Gu Zheng''s head began to sour. It felt like his arm had been lifting heavy objects for a long time.


    However, with waving again and again, the original anger on Gu Zheng''s face disappeared and replaced by a trace of loss.


    At this moment, Gu Zheng fell into a wonderful realm. There were something restless in his heart. He wanted to catch it but couldn''t catch it. It seemed to be a kind of enlightenment. In the immortal realm, his arm was still waving again and again, but it seemed so mechanical.


    "Well, that''s great. It''s a blessing in disguise!"


    In the real world, the spirit of the ancient dispute body can''t help shouting good.


    With the help of magic, the instrument spirit can understand what Gu Zheng has experienced with the sight of Gu Zheng.


    As the saying goes, those who are in the game and those who are on the sidelines are clear. After the ancient struggle displays the immortal domain, the collapsed snow mountains enter the immortal domain together, which is a tireless entanglement for the ancient struggle. But for the spirit, this is a rare chance under the coincidence!


    Gu Zheng has owned the immortal realm for a long time. Although his mind has been improving during this period, the immortal realm has become more and more powerful with the progress of his mind. However, this kind of strength is only a passive promotion of the immortal realm after the divine mind becomes stronger, not an active promotion. The so-called active promotion is to make more things in the immortal domain, which was originally just bare and sunny.


    Although Gu Zheng is the master of the immortal realm, he can do a lot of things in the immortal realm, but the art of construction is not among them, and he has been worried about it more than once.


    Once Gu Zheng can build something in the immortal realm that originally had nothing, its power will be greatly improved. Gu Zheng''s understanding of God will also have a very different progress.


    When Gu Zheng was anxious to face the falling snow and rocks in the air, Qi Ling was also holding a sweat in her heart. She was afraid that Gu Zheng missed this rare opportunity. What she was afraid of was that Gu Zheng could not open his mind was just fighting with brute force, and finally turned the opportunity into a fatal killing move.


    Fortunately, after fighting against the chance for a while, Gu Zheng entered the state of perception, which also made the tool spirit very happy.


    Gu Zheng, everything has developed in a good direction. As for meow in the real world, her situation has become very stable. Although Miaomiao disappeared from the arms of Gu Zheng in the mysterious realm, Qiling was not worried about her situation at all.


    In the view of the instrument spirit, meow should have been in a mysterious realm, which may be related to her making a breakthrough after a long sleep.


    The arrival of Gu Zheng disturbed meow''s mind, so she fell into a dangerous dilemma. However, fortunately, Gu Zheng has solved her dilemma, and her disappearance from Gu Zheng''s arms should be to continue the mysterious realm before.


    The outside world is different from the time in the mysterious realm. The tool spirit just distracted and looked at the situation of meow in reality for a while. When she paid attention to the situation in the ancient immortal realm again, it was a big change.


    Gu Zheng is still waving his arm mechanically, but the effect is completely different. Instead of rolling snow and rocks into the distance as before, the hurricane makes them fall to the ground regularly.


    Originally it was only a sunny and bare fairy land. Now there are continuous snow mountains on the ground, but these snow mountains are still very small. They are growing with the waving of Gu Zheng''s arms.

 Chapter 557

    "Beautiful!"


    Looking at the snow mountain rising, Qiling couldn''t help feeling.


    Although Qi Ling can only see the immortal realm of Gu Zheng and can''t feel the specific situation, she also knows that there is an extremely cold temperature in this immortal realm. Even if Gu Zheng doesn''t do anything, just trapping people in the immortal realm, the low temperature is enough to make people drink a pot.


    In addition, without any doubt, the spirit of the instrument competes with the immortal domain that has not been built yet. If we encounter the two immortals who were killed in Koryo in the later stage of returning to emptiness, it is absolutely easy for the ancient to compete with the immortal domain.


    Finally, all the snow mountains in the sky fell, and the ancient fairy land became the world of ice and snow.


    The originally bright sky in the immortal region has become a little dull, as if there were thick clouds.


    Gu Zheng sat cross legged on the ground, surrounded by rolling snow mountains, with swirling snow falling from the sky. After touching his body, he danced around him happily.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes still didn''t open, but his palm stroked the snow flakes around him, and the snow flakes quickly condensed together as if they were injected into life under his touch.


    "Ow!"


    Just for a moment, a snow dragon with a length of ten feet was generated in the air. After it roared up to the sky, it gently lowered its head to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng still didn''t open his eyes, but his body floated up and fell on the snow dragon''s head.


    "Ow!"


    A long dragon chant sounded, and the snow dragon carried Gu Zheng, like an emperor patrolling his mountains and rivers, shuttling between the vast snow mountains.


    The inspection of the snow mountain was only a moment. Gu Zheng''s arm waved gently, and the snow dragon under his crotch disintegrated, but it didn''t wait for Gu Zheng to fall to the ground. The snow flakes after the disintegration of the snow dragon turned into a six tailed snow Phoenix with wings spread out for 20 feet.


    "Whew!"


    Loud and clear Feng Ming sounded, and six snow Phoenix flew into the sky carrying Gu Zheng.


    The snow fell, the Phoenix danced for nine days, and the ancient dispute sitting on the six tail snow Phoenix was still not thoughtful and did not open his eyes.


    "Change!"


    Gu Zheng gently waved his hand towards the ground, and the snow quickly condensed into snowmen one after another. These snowmen are big and small, men and women, old and young.


    However, the snowman''s facial features, including limbs, are still very rough. Although they can move, they are still very slow.


    Looking at these snowmen created by Gu Zheng, Qi Ling was very excited. From these snowmen, she saw the shadow of the fairy art "Nu Wa made people".


    "Nuwa made man" is a marvelous magic, which contains a very profound way of creation. Although this magic is not very rare in the flood and famine, no one has fully understood it since ancient times.


    Just when Qi Ling was excited, something that made her feel speechless happened at the next moment.


    Gu Zheng in the air opened his eyes and looked at the snowman on the ground with a helpless sigh. Then he snapped his fingers. The six snow Phoenix under his crotch disintegrated in an instant, and the broken snow turned into ice cream one after another. Those Snowmen on the ground who were originally slow in action accelerated their speed and competed for the ice cream falling from the sky.


    "Eat goods!" Qi Ling laughed and scolded.


    "Qiling, are you scolding me?"


    Gu Zheng''s sudden words startled Qi Ling.


    Then, the image peeped by the spirit disappeared, and the ancient spirit returned to the noumenon from the sea of recognition.


    "Do you know I''m peeping at you?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng opened his eyes, the instrument spirit hurriedly asked.


    "That''s right," Gu argued.


    "Then how do you know I''m scolding you?" Qi Ling asked again.


    "Guess." Gu Zheng smiled and said, "since you can see my picture in the mysterious realm, you will scold me when you see me making ice cream."


    "Just you!"


    The instrument spirit was angry with Gu Zheng, and then said, "it''s reasonable that you shouldn''t have found my snooping!"


    "It''s nothing strange! You know, I got a chance in the mysterious realm of meow. You also know what my immortal realm has become. The immortal realm is originally a space of divine mind. When the immortal realm becomes stronger, the divine mind naturally becomes stronger, so I can feel your peeping." Gu Zheng said.


    The instrument spirit nodded and said with a smile, "anyway, it''s always a good thing. I didn''t expect you to get such an opportunity this time. I was worried about when there would be other things in your immortal domain. Now, it''s a mountain."


    "Yes! I didn''t expect to get such a chance." Gu Zheng sighed.


    "By the way, you created those snowmen and used the magic ''Nuwa made people''?" asked the spirit.


    "That''s right! After the formation of the snow mountain, I suddenly felt that the world was still a little monotonous, so I wanted to create something. Naturally, I thought of the fairy art of ''Nu Wa making man'', and then I created snow dragon, snow Phoenix and snow man."


    Gu Zheng''s voice gave a pause, and then said, "when Lord tie Xian passed on the magic of ''Nu Wa made man'' to me, the power used to display it was immortal power, but this time in the immortal domain, the power I used to display it was divine thought!"


    "''nuwa makes man ''is a very profound fairy art, which contains the way of creation. However, the fairy art of'' Nuwa makes man ''spread by Lord tie Xian is only the kind widely spread in the flood and famine. Just like some martial arts in your world, it can only be regarded as fur. The real essence has long been lost or mastered In the hands of a few. "


    "As for the fairy art of ''Nuwa making man'', some people once said that God''s mind is the real power to exert it! However, no one I know has ever used God''s mind to exert ''Nuwa making man''. After all, it itself is a fairy art exerted with immortal power, and there is no way to exert it with God''s mind! So, your chance is very good, and you did it God wants to display the magic of "Nu Wa made man". Although it doesn''t seem to represent anything now, it undoubtedly opens a new window for you! "


    After hearing what the instrument Spirit said, Gu Zheng moved and read. A plate of melon seeds originally placed on the meow table was combined into a small man''s shape and staggered around the plate for several times. Then Gu Zheng moved again and it became a plate of melon seeds.


    Gu Zheng was a little stunned. The feeling in the immortal domain enabled him to use his divine mind to show "Nu Wa made man", but he was still very ignorant of the fairy art of "Nu Wa made man".


    "Forget it, don''t want this."


    Gu Zheng shook his head and then asked, "how about meow?"


    "Her situation is very stable now. You helped her get out of that realm. It should also be an opportunity for her. I guess she will wake up soon." Qi Lingdao.


    There''s nothing wrong with meow, and Gu Zheng is completely relieved. He originally planned to return to Wufeng Island today, but now his mind consumption is too large. Gu Zheng had to stop in the sect for one day and return to Jixiang building the next day.


    Before dawn the next day, Gu Zheng was awakened from his state of cultivation by something strange outside.


    Although the sky is still dark, the ancient dispute at the window can still be seen clearly. There are clouds surging in the air, and the wind begins to rise around. The restless energy of heaven and earth is drilling into the chaotic tower.


    "Meow meow is going to break through?" Gu Zheng said.


    "It seems that it should be!" said the spirit.


    "I remember you said that its breakthrough was also carried out in deep sleep?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "That''s right," said the spirit.


    "Isn''t the demon cultivation going to cross the robbery? How can you cross the robbery when meow meow is sleeping?"


    Gu Zheng frowned. He thought of the Gufeng wolf who had taken animal spirit food to improve on Wufeng island before, and thought of the scene of crossing the robbery.


    "You understand wrong. When a spirit beast becomes a demon repair, that is, when it enters the spirit demon realm, there will be a sky robbery. The lone wind wolf on Wufeng island is a sky robbery when it enters the spirit demon realm. Miaomiao has been a demon repair for a long time, so there will be no sky robbery in its advanced level. When it appears again, it will be in the advanced day demon realm, that is, it is equivalent to a human A monk like the golden fairyland, and you also need to go through the robbery when you enter the golden fairyland. "Gu Zheng said.


    "I don''t need to cross the robbery, so I''m relieved."


    Looking out of the window, Gu Zheng muttered to himself.


    "Whoosh!"


    Almost as Gu Zheng''s murmuring words fell to the ground, the door of meow''s room suddenly opened, and a snow-white shadow rushed out of it.


    "Sir!"


    The white cat stopped at Gu Zheng''s feet and shouted.


    Gu Zheng understood that meow came out at this time to accept the baptism of heaven and earth energy, so he smiled and said, "go!"


    Meow meow rubbed Gu Zheng''s leg twice, then turned into a residual shadow and ran out of the window.


    "How? Don''t worry now?" the weapon spirit yin-yang strange airway.


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak. In her internal vision, she gave Qiling a look that she could understand. As a result, Qiling staggered and sat on the big stone in the garden.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Zheng said with concern.


    "Before, I was inevitably damaged because I used your mind to peep into the mysterious realm." the tool spirit smiled bitterly.


    "Is it serious?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "It''s all right. It''s not too serious. You can recover after a rest of two or three days." Qi Lingdao.


    Gu Zhengchong''s spirit smiled: "then have a good rest."


    "Boom..."


    Almost as Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, it rained heavily in the thundering clouds.


    The heavy rain fell on the back mountain of Emei, and the wind blew to that place.


    The disciples of Emei sect also stood at the window of Chaos Tower to watch such a big vision.


    "Is someone promoted?"


    "Who is the supreme elder in the gate to promote?"


    "Seeing the momentum of the vision is so fierce, I''m afraid the elder who is being promoted has a good cultivation!"


    "I envy you Emei. There are many immortals today, and people often get promoted!"


    "Yes! I''ve seen the vision of promotion three times when you came to Emei for more than half a year!"


    There were not only Emei disciples, but also Shushan and Kunlun disciples watching at the window of Chaos Tower. They talked one by one, and their faces were either proud and excited, or filled with emotion and envy.


    Although Gu Zheng was standing in front of the window, his mind was watching meow. He could see what happened next to meow.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly. He found something unusual.


    "What''s the matter?" the instrument spirit also heard the voice of Gu Zheng. She couldn''t help asking.


    "Why does the same vision appear when meow meow is advanced?"


    The vision mentioned by Gu Zheng is that he can transform the energy of heaven and earth into immortal yuan because of the special skill of tiexian Jue when he is in advanced stage rather than promotion.


    "You are special because of your special skill, and meow is special because of her special blood. Did you forget that her accomplishments jumped after she woke up from her last deep sleep? For these unusual spirit beasts, sometimes they can''t be theorized as usual." the tool Spirit said.


    "Meow meow''s deep sleep this time is to attack the Xuan demon realm, which is equivalent to a stage of human returning to the virtual realm. The immortal yuan required for promotion is extremely huge. Do you think she can jump?" Gu Zheng said curiously.


    "Of course I hope she can jump, but as you said, in each stage of this stage, the fairy yuan required for promotion is very large, so I''m afraid it''s impossible to jump."


    The spirit of the instrument said, "of course, some special cases have to be calculated separately."


    "What is a special situation?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "For example, after she entered the dark demon realm, some gifted gods awakened, it''s hard to say." tool Lingdao.


    "By the way, you said that meow meow was the descendant of ancient gods. What kind of gods is she? Among the gods I know, there seems to be no white cat!" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "She looks like a cat because her blood is impure. Her ancestors don''t look like cats. Do you remember the virtual shadow behind meow when he fought with people several times after he changed his shape?" asked Qi Ling.


    "Of course I remember. It''s a virtual shadow like a cat and a rabbit." Gu Zheng said.


    "Yes, that''s what her ancestors looked like, and her ancestors were called evil beasts." Qi Lingdao.


    "Black beast?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes widened: "the evil beast is also called ''birthday''. People have a rabbit face and can speak people''s words. They like to deceive people, but their words are not true. Their meat is delicious, but they can no longer tell the truth after eating! Tool spirit, you mean, meow meow is a evil beast?"


    Gu Zheng naturally knows the information about the black beast, but he doesn''t associate the black beast with meow. After all, the information about the black beast is very different from meow.


    "What you said about the evil beast is just a false beast! The real evil beast is not a human face rabbit body, it is the appearance of the virtual shadow behind the meow. As for the fact that the evil beast likes to deceive people, it is true and false. It can only be or the evil beast has a very strong ability to bewitch and exchange true and false." the tool spirit path.


    "Bewitching?" Gu Zhengmu was puzzled.

 Chapter 558

    "The so-called ability of bewitching, let me tell you so! The evil beast killed by Lord tie Xian bewitched a friend of Lord tie Xian at the beginning, which led to the death of that friend of Lord tie Xian, so it was killed by Lord tie Xian as food. As for the friend of Lord tie Xian, his cultivation is the realm of great Luo Jinxian. A great Luo Jinxian can be bewitched by the evil beast, so Control your mind. Do you know how powerful the evil beast is? "


    The spirit of the instrument made a sound, looked at Gu Zheng and said: "In fact, the ability to bewitch animals is not just to bewitch Da Luo Jinxian. It even has the ability to bewitch heaven and earth! As for the magic power of bewitching heaven and earth, I just heard Lord tie Xian mention it. He didn''t say it in detail, and I didn''t ask it in detail. However, according to my guess, bewitching heaven and earth must be related to improving cultivation."


    "So what is the ability to exchange true and false?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "You''ve seen the ability of true and false exchange more than once. The illusion is false, and the reality is true. Miaomiao has the ability to exchange part of the true and false, so there are few illusions that can confuse her. On Wufeng Island, Miaomiao was able to unilaterally cancel the master recognition contract between angry Han and Gongsun Changsheng, which is also the performance of true and false exchange, because she took the original angry Han and Gongsun The contract between Changsheng has changed from true to false, so you can let the angry man recognize you as the master before Gongsun Changsheng dies. "Qi Lingdao.


    "It''s a pity that meow meow just has impure black animal blood. If she is really a black animal, what kind of magic power should she have?" Gu Zheng fantasized.


    "Don''t dream. If she is a real evil beast, don''t say you are the master. You have already been enslaved. You don''t know that the southeast and northwest are still sweet to death!" Qi Ling snorted and smiled.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder in the air made the Chaos Tower feel a little shocked.


    "This is not normal!" Gu Zheng frowned.


    It is reasonable to say that Miaomiao has accepted the baptism of the energy of heaven and earth, and everything should be over at the beginning of entering the mysterious demon realm. However, the clouds that should dissipate quickly in the air not only have no trace of dissipation, but also show signs of thickening!


    In addition, the thunder from the clouds is also very loud, which makes people feel like "thunder and anger", like the thunder when they really want to survive the robbery.


    "It''s really abnormal. I know what''s going on!" Qi Ling glared.


    "Do you know what''s going on? Tell me about it!" Gu Zheng urged.


    "The clouds that were going to disappear show signs of thickening again. There is only one possibility, that is, after meow entered the realm of the dark demon this time, she awakened the magic power of bewitching. Now she is going to bewitch the world!" the tool Spirit said excitedly.


    "Ah?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes widened to bewitch the world? Why does it sound so exciting?


    "Yes, she should be to bewitch heaven and earth, let heaven and earth give birth to blessing baptism again, and then benefit from it!" tool Lingdao.


    "However, the thunder from the clouds has the smell of thunder and anger. Does it mean that she has been found to bewitch heaven and earth, and the sky is going to rob thunder to chop her?" Gu Zheng said.


    "It looks like this!"


    The spirit of the instrument said, "only she knows the magic power she awakens, but since she dares to bewitch the world, she must have a certain grasp!"


    "What if she doesn''t succeed in bewitching?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "If she doesn''t succeed in bewitching, she will naturally bear the wrath of thunder. But if she succeeds in bewitching, her accomplishments may jump. What meow is stealing God!" the tool spirit licked his lips excitedly.


    "Boom..."


    The sound of thunder and anger in the clouds grew louder and louder.


    "Meow!"


    Meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow me.


    "Boom..."


    As if he were responding to meow, the voice of thunder was louder.


    "Meow!"


    While meow meow whispered, all the white hairs on her back blew up. When she looked up to the sky again and made a silent cry, a virtual shadow like a cat and a rabbit suddenly appeared behind her. The virtual shadow was very huge, full of more than ten feet long.


    After the virtual shadow appeared, its two claws were rubbed back and forth in the position of the eyes, and its body was trembling gently, just like crying.


    "Boom..."


    Ten seconds after the virtual shadow appeared, thunder came out of the clouds again, but the thunder was much calmer and no longer the smell of thunder and anger.


    "Hua la..."


    After the thunder, the downpour fell from the sky, and the energy of heaven and earth baptized meow''s body again.


    "Meow!"


    The little white cat man in the rain stood, looked at the direction where Gu Zheng was, and shouted, with an unspeakable pride.


    "Awesome!"


    Gu Zheng held out his thumb to meow.


    "Click..."


    Suddenly, a loud noise sounded in the sky not far from Mount Emei. If there was a lightning, a winding light appeared in the air. However, unlike lightning, it disappeared quickly as soon as it appeared, and the light was actually a space crack!


    "Well..."


    A low muffled hum sounded, and three men came out of the crack and stopped in the air.


    "I can see someone come out of the famine!"


    Gu Zheng frowned. Originally, he was just observing a trace of mental thoughts of meow. In an instant, he turned into a mental light point and flew into the air to block the sight of meow and three men.


    "I didn''t expect that as soon as I came out, I saw a spirit beast promoted, and the situation was not low."


    "Some people stop there. It seems that they don''t want us to pass."


    "We didn''t intend to go there. Let''s go!"


    The three men said a word and soon flew without a trace.


    The spirit of the instrument cast a spell yesterday to peep into the ancient dispute, but it has not been restored today. Therefore, the ancient dispute also has no way to know the strength of these three visitors.


    Fortunately, the other party left very knowingly. If they dare to make trouble at the critical moment of meow promotion, Gu Zheng will not let them go.


    "More and more people have escaped from the famine!" Gu Zheng murmured.


    "Yes, the accelerated recovery of Xianyuan also indicates that the collapse of the fairyland is accelerating, indicating that the boundary between the flood wasteland and the surrounding planets is becoming more and more unstable! There will also be more and more immortal practitioners below the golden fairyland who can escape from the flood wasteland." Gu Zheng said.


    "Never mind him! Just don''t provoke me anyway!"


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly and continued to observe the meow baptized by the energy of heaven and earth.


    The energy of heaven and earth has been transformed into Xianyuan and is still pouring into meow. Gu Zheng is looking forward to whether the successful meow can skip the grade. After all, the success of stealing heaven does not mean that the immortal yuan transformed from the energy of heaven and earth will certainly improve the realm again.


    As time goes by in the storm, the baptism of heaven and earth energy continues, and Gu Zheng''s heart becomes more and more excited. The longer the time, the more it can show that the immortal yuan transformed from heaven and earth energy is abundant, and the more likely meow is to complete the grade jump.


    Finally, the clouds in the air dissipated, and the Xianyuan transformed from the energy of heaven and earth also disappeared rapidly. Just when Gu Zheng felt that meow could not jump, the white light of promotion burst out from meow''s body surface.


    It was still dark, but at this moment, the meow on the back mountain of Emei was as bright as a bright moon.


    "Sir!"


    The voice of joy sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up and said, "can you read the voice?"


    Before that, Miaomiao didn''t have the power of divine thought to transmit sound, because she didn''t wake up. At that time, the instrument spirit also said that meow, because of impure blood, this divine power that should have awakened in the spirit demon realm, has not awakened until the earth demon realm. I''m afraid it''s difficult for meow to awaken this divine power in the future.


    But who ever thought that Miaomiao was promoted to the mysterious demon realm this time, and the magical power that was unlikely to awaken was also awakened.


    "That''s OK! In addition to the sound transmission of divine thoughts, I have awakened some other magical powers. When will I show them to my husband?" meow said.


    "Good!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Thank you, sir! If you hadn''t risked to save me in that realm, I''m afraid I wouldn''t come back." meow was moved.


    "You are my family. How can I look at you in danger and not save you? Besides, it''s not all because of me that you get into trouble!" Gu Zheng sighed.


    "In fact, I don''t blame my husband. I''m too big. At the critical moment, I feel that my husband enters the room and always wants to feel it more. As a result, I''m crazy!" meow said shyly.


    Between the sound of God''s thoughts, meow has flown over from the back mountain.


    The improvement of cultivation did not make the little girl transformed by meow bigger. Now she looks 14 or 15 years old in the Chaos Tower, but she is more spiritual than before, or she becomes more bright and beautiful in feeling.


    "What are you looking at, sir?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng staring at her, Miaomiao''s small face turned red and was quite embarrassed.


    "See you become beautiful!"


    Gu Zheng laughed and didn''t mean his praise.


    "Smelly girl, don''t you know how to greet your sister?"


    The instrument spirit''s old voice sounded: "is it possible to be able to enter the dark demon realm now and not listen to your sister in the future?"


    "No! No matter how high you are, you will certainly listen to your husband and sister!" meow said with a sweet smile.


    "Ouch, it''s different when the blood power is awakened. Have you started to bewitch me and your husband?" the tool spirit yin-yang strange airway.


    "Sister, please forgive me! I don''t have any!" meow said pitifully.


    "Hum."


    The instrument spirit smiled a little proudly and stopped saying anything.


    "Well, your sister is joking with you too!" Gu Zheng pinched meow''s face with a smile.


    "I know." meow meow spit out his tongue at Gu Zheng.


    "Since your cultivation has been promoted, I''m going back to Wufeng island tomorrow. Go to my fairy kitchen to help!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Fairy kitchen? Sir, have you opened a fairy kitchen? Tell me more about it!" meow said excitedly.


    Gu Zheng told Miaomiao about the fairy kitchen store and what happened next to her recently. Unconsciously, the sky was bright.


    Gu Zheng cooked a table of dishes. After having a full meal with Du Wei and them, he took his meow and flew in the direction of Wufeng island.

 Chapter 559

    The ancient dispute is not in Wufeng Island, and the extremely fragrant small building naturally cannot be opened. All guests who come to Wufeng island these two days are also blocked outside the island protection fairy array.


    Gu Zheng flew to Wufeng island with his meow and saw an acquaintance.


    "Chen Daoyou!"


    Gu Zhengshen wanted to transmit the sound, and the man flying in the air was Chen Yue.


    "Ancient leader, you are back!" Chen Yue said with a smile.


    "Yes! There''s something that''s delayed for two days. Let''s go and buy you a drink!" Gu Zheng also smiled.


    The baixinghui incident in Jixiang small building last time was thanks to Chen Yue''s provision of food materials, otherwise things would be a little troublesome at that time. Later, Gu Zheng planned to invite Chen Yue to dinner, but Chen Yue had something important to do, so he couldn''t invite him.


    "Go, I really miss your cooking."


    Chen Yue didn''t pinch either. He flew side by side with Gu Zheng and meow.


    "Chen Daoyou''s busy?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I''m finished, ancient leader. Where are you going if you don''t open a shop these two days?" Chen Yue also asked.


    "The demon sect sent people to attack Emei secretly. I''ll find them and settle accounts."


    Gu Zheng''s voice was loud, and then he said, "Chen Daoyou doesn''t have a sect now. Do you want to join Emei and be a supreme elder?"


    "Supreme elder? Isn''t that older than the ancient leader?" Chen Yue laughed.


    "Our Emei is different from other sects. The supreme elder is just a title of respect." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Besides, I haven''t considered joining a sect yet. If I want to join a sect, I will definitely consider Emei of the ancient leader." Chen yuedao.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t say much about Chen Yue''s refusal. In his opinion, Chen Yue is a person to make friends with, but everyone has his own aspirations, and some things are reluctant.


    After returning to Wufeng Island, Gu Zheng first asked Yang Zhenling whether anything had happened in the past two days. Then he went to see Lian Yuxin, who was busy refining utensils. This time, he returned to the extremely fragrant building, cooked some dishes and had a drink with Chen Yue.


    Chen Yue didn''t stop much and left after dinner. His visit to Wufeng island this time didn''t mean that he missed Gu Zheng''s invitation to dinner, but that he really missed Gu Zheng''s dishes.


    Chen Yue gave the reward before ordering. Gu Zheng didn''t want to take it, but Chen Yue insisted on giving it. He also said that he must take it this time. It''s better to count Gu Zheng''s invitation next time.


    Gu Zheng understood that Chen Yue didn''t want to eat his free meals after he declined to join Emei, so he accepted the reward.


    After Chen Yue left, Gu Zheng went to Lian Yuxin''s refining room.


    The refining room was built not too far from the Jixiang small building. When the ancient struggle passed, Lian Yuxin was busy.


    In the past, there were no second-class weapon refining masters in the cultivation world. Even if some people wanted high-level immortal tools, no one could refine them. Nowadays, there are many people in the cultivation world. Even Yuxin, a second-class tool refining master, can''t think of a good business. What''s more, the environment was relatively stable in the past, and whether there were immortal tools was not as important as it is now.


    However, in today''s troubled times, many sects are no longer vague about purchasing immortal tools. After all, even a low-level immortal tool can play a great role in the realm of cultivators.


    Gu Zhenglai came to help Lian Yuxin. When he came back to Wufeng island to see Lian Yuxin, Lian Yuxin told him to come and help refine an immortal weapon after Chen Yue left.


    At that time, Gu Zheng could not leave Chen Yue in Jixiang small building for too long, so he didn''t ask for details of help.


    Seeing the ancient dispute, Lian Yuxin temporarily stopped what he was doing.


    "What do you want me to do for you?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Help me repair an intermediate fairy weapon."


    Lian Yuxin took out a flying sword like a brass casting.


    "This is an immortal artifact entrusted by Taishan sect. The primary repair of this immortal artifact has been completed, but if you want it to restore its original power, you need to make the final repair."


    Even the hand of rain heart''s voice pointed to the body of the flying sword, where there was a row of blurred patterns.


    "This is not an ordinary decoration. It is the inscriptions of earth fairies. It is precisely because of the existence of these inscriptions that the grade of this flying sword can be regarded as intermediate. But now these inscriptions have been damaged. The easiest way to repair them is to find an immortal who has'' this life real earth ''in his body and re engrave the inscriptions with the power of earth at the right time."


    Even if Yuxin didn''t practice earthy fairies, he naturally didn''t have "the real earth of his life" in his body.


    "This is OK, but I don''t know how to engrave the inscription." Gu Zheng said.


    "I''ll teach you!"


    Even Yuxin was not vague. When she pressed her index finger in the center of her eyebrows, a light spot appeared on her fingertip. She wanted to pass on her skills to Gu Zhengshen.


    "If you teach me, I will engrave this kind of earth inscriptions in the future. Aren''t you afraid that I will rob your business?" Gu Zheng joked.


    "I''m not afraid! If you rob my business, I''ll be free. I''ll just follow you and rely on you for dinner." Lian Yuxin was angry with Gu Zheng and said with all kinds of manners.


    "Ha ha..."


    Gu Zheng smiled, but he didn''t dare to joke with the hot young woman again. With a gentle wave of his hand, the light spot of his mind flew into his eyebrow, and the method of inscription suddenly appeared in his brain.


    After the spirit thought to spread his skills, Lian Yuxin began to use the power of "this life true fire" to urge the flame in the casting furnace.


    When the flame temperature in the furnace was appropriate, Lian Yuxin threw the flying sword into it.


    I saw that the flying sword entering the furnace was suspended in the flame, on which there was the immortal power of the rain heart, including the part that could not be calcined. Under such protection, the only part that can be calcined by the flame is the place where the inscription is engraved on the sword body.


    At the same time, even Yuxin threw a piece of repair material with the same material as the flying sword into the flame and burned it.


    About five minutes later, the inscription on the flying sword turned red, and the original repair material had become a big drop of molten liquid.


    Lian Yuxin controlled the solution with immortal power and put it on the red inscription. The solution immediately smoothed the traces left by the inscription, so that there was no trace of the inscription on the whole sword.


    "It''s now." Lian Yuxin said.


    Gu Zheng nodded, and his body shook. A slight force of earth flew out of the tip of his index finger and stopped on the sword body after entering the stove.


    Gu Zheng''s hand moved back and forth as if writing, and the power of the earth shook accordingly. A row of inscriptions like heavenly script appeared on the fiery sword body.


    "All right!"


    Gu Zheng received the power of the earth. In only 30 seconds, he has helped Lian Yuxin complete the inscription.


    "Yes, I''ll do the rest." Lian Yuxin said.


    "If there''s nothing else, I won''t bother you refining. I''ll go back to Jixiang building first." Gu Zheng said.


    "Leader, wait for me. Anyway, there is no one in the store. The follow-up repair of this fairy tool takes only ten minutes at most. After I finish this, I have to pay dividends to leader!" Lian Yuxin said.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Even Yuxin didn''t say it. He forgot that there was a dividend. After all, he has regarded lianyuxin as his own person. She received several orders of business and how much she was paid for each order. These ancient disputes have never asked. According to the original agreement made by Lian Yuxin before she started her business, she had to hand over one-third of her reward to the sect.


    Ten minutes later, Lian Yuxin completed the repair of the intermediate fairy weapon.


    "During the opening period of Jixiang small building, I have completed a total of 18 orders of business. I have recorded what each business is, who I do it with, and how much I pay. Let''s have a look at it!"


    Lian Yuxin took out her account book and handed it to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng took it with a smile and turned it symbolically: "business is good!"


    "It''s OK! Compared with the famine, this business is still a lot worse, but this is the earth after all. There have been 18 orders of business during this period, which is also a lot."


    Even Yuxin gave a sound and took out a small box: "According to our previous agreement, I need to hand over one third of the reward to the sect. I also know that general resources are useless to the leader, so I will deliberately collect some ingredients when talking about the reward with the guests. All the ingredients in the box are ingredients, and the grade is not low. Please have a look, leader."


    Gu Zheng opened the box given by Lian Yuxin, and his eyes couldn''t help but brighten. The ingredients in the box were indeed of high grade. The worst was medium-grade ingredients, and even three excellent ingredients.


    "Well done, keep going!"


    Satisfied with the box, Gu Zheng did not forget to encourage Lian Yuxin.


    "Hey, hey, since you did a good job, does the leader have any reward?"


    Lian Yuxin threw a wink at Gu Zheng. The way his tongue licked his lips is easy to make people think crooked.


    "Of course, let''s have a dinner in the evening and let you have a good meal!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Great, I haven''t eaten the delicious food made by the leader for two days!" Lian Yuxin cheered.


    The so-called dinner is to have a meal with the employees in Jixiang Xiaozhu.


    The employees of Jixiang Xiaozhu used to be only sister Yang and Lian Yuxin, but now there is another meow. In addition, there are only four people in guzheng. Guzheng has cooked 16 dishes, which can be said to be rich.


    Naturally, there was a lot of laughter during the dinner. Yang''s sister had known meow for a long time. Gu Zheng focused on introducing meow to Lian Yuxin.


    Originally, Gu Zheng was worried. Even Yuxin''s character was not very good, and meow''s character was not very good. Both of them looked very beautiful. If they were not pleasing to each other, it would be a headache.


    Fortunately, Miaomiao and Lian Yuxin became friends at first sight. They soon called their elder sister and elder sister, which saved Gu Zheng a lot of heart.


    Early the next morning, guests came outside Wufeng island. The disciple of the island fairy array said that the two guests had already come the day before yesterday.


    The two guests outside Wufeng island are a man and a woman. The man is handsome and the woman is as beautiful as flowers.


    They were greeted by Gu Zheng in person. This is not to say how noble they are, but that the spirit of the instrument has not been restored and can not help Gu Zheng find out whether the guests are qualified or not. Therefore, Gu Zheng went there in person. If they are unqualified, naturally they don''t have to be allowed to board the fog wind island.


    Gu Zheng didn''t feel the unqualified information in the two guests, so he brought them to Jixiang Xiaozhu.


    After arriving at the extremely fragrant building, the two guests ordered four dishes and one soup first, and then ordered a top-grade Zengyuan food repair.


    One open is two orders, and one of them is a top-grade Zengyuan food repair with great profits, which makes Gu Zheng have a good mood when he gets up early in the morning.


    Moreover, today''s business is good. The people who come to dinner are not only this man and a woman, but also two others. Therefore, Gu Zheng is still busy in the kitchen after finishing the top-grade Zengyuan food repair for that man and woman.


    "Gu Zheng, the male and female guests are strange. The top-grade Zengyuan food repair they want to take away can still be taken by anyone!"


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, he was still humming the ancient dispute of cooking in a minor tune, and his eyebrows wrinkled in an instant.


    In order to prevent someone from taking Shixiu out of Jixiang building and giving it to the people on the blacklist of Jixiang building, every food repair that needs to be taken out requires the diner to drop his own blood in it and make Shixiu become an exclusive food repair before taking out of Jixiang building.


    Since the opening of Jixiang small building, there have been four food repairs packed to go, two of which were personally inspected by Gu Zheng, and the other two were the packaging process inspected by Lian Yuxin when business was good. Up to now, there has been no problem with the take out food repair.


    At this moment, the man and woman have gone out of the elegant room, which shows that Lian Yuxin has tested the packaging process and found no problems.


    "Lian Yuxin, is the packing process qualified?" Gu Zheng preached.


    "Qualified, I watched the man drip his own blood in Zengyuan food repair." Lian Yu said.


    "What''s going on? I asked Lian Yuxin. She didn''t find anything unusual!" Gu Zheng looked at the instrument spirit.


    "Lian Yuxin didn''t lie. After she finished the food repair, the woman talked to her, and the man didn''t know what he did when he put the food repair into the storage belt, which turned the original exclusive food repair into non exclusive. I happened to detect it at that moment." the tool spirit path.


    "Have you recovered from your previous injuries?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "It''s not difficult to explore Shixiu. Although I haven''t recovered from my previous injuries, I won''t make mistakes in this matter." Qiling affirmed.


    Gu Zheng nodded, then read aloud and said, "Lian Yuxin, leave the two guests and wait for me for two minutes."


    "OK."


    Without asking Gu Zheng why, Lian Yuxin replied.


    Two minutes later, Gu Zheng handed over the dishes to Yang''s sister, and then went to the elegant room where the man and woman were located.


    Originally, a gentle man and a woman looked quite angry at this time. Before Gu Zheng spoke, the man made a sound first.


    "I don''t know what it means that boss Gu left us both for no reason. We ordered food and repair here, but it''s urgent and can''t be delayed for a minute!" the man said angrily.


    Gu Zheng didn''t directly answer the man''s question, but solemnly said, "do you understand the rules of Jixiang Xiaozhu, guest?"


    The man frowned and then said, "aren''t all the rules of Jixiang Xiaozhu written on the menu? It seems that the ancient leader thinks that I have broken the rules of Jixiang Xiaozhu?"


    "Boss Gu, make it clear that we have broken the rules of your Jixiang small building?" the woman on one side frowned.


    "There are no bad rules. Please take out the food repair and wait until I verify it again." Gu Zheng said.


    "What''s the reason? We use resources to buy a food repair. The food repair we buy belongs to us. How can you test it again and again? You..."


    The man reached out and stopped what the woman was going to say: "this is our first time to eat in Jixiang Xiaozhu. It''s also a very bad experience! Although you did the food repair, we paid a price to buy it. You can verify it again, but you have to have a statement?"


    "OK! What do you want to say?" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "If we don''t have bad rules, first of all, I need leader Gu to apologize in public for your impolite behavior as spiritual compensation! Second, I need leader Gu to return the price I paid for this food repair as material compensation!" the man said seriously.


    "What if your bad rules are verified?"


    Even Yuxin spoke. She didn''t believe that Gu Zheng would make trouble, so she looked very angry when she saw the man and woman''s attitude.


    "It''s clearly written on the menu. If we break the rules, we will enter the blacklist of Jixiang Xiaozhu. In the future, Jixiang Xiaozhu won''t do our business. What else can we say?" the corner of the woman''s mouth rose, slightly mocking.


    "If you admit to breaking the rules, you can really follow the menu, but if you don''t admit it, you have to wait until you catch it, you can''t just follow the menu." Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Yes, how can this be?"


    "I don''t believe boss Gu will deliberately trouble customers by opening the door to do business."


    The two people who had come to dinner had already been disturbed by the dispute. They stood at the door of Yajian to express their views.


    The man shrugged and smiled at the two people at the door of Yajian, then turned his head and looked at Gu Zheng: "what do you say, boss Gu?"


    "If you don''t have bad rules, do as you say, but if you break the rules, you two will not only enter the blacklist of Jixiang Xiaozhu, but also apologize to Jixiang Xiaozhu in public! In addition, I don''t want too much compensation for resources. A top-grade Zengyuan food repair resource as punishment is enough." Gu Zheng said coldly.


    "Ha ha."


    The man shrugged and smiled again: "yes! But the so-called test can''t always break the rules. If you say I break the rules, I break the rules. There must be a convincing statement? Do you think it''s reasonable?" the man looked at the two diners at the door of the elegant room.


    As far as matters are concerned, the two diners don''t believe that Gu Zheng will have nothing to ask for, but the man is reasonable. They can''t say anything.

 Chapter 560

    "It''s easy to be convincing! If you don''t have bad rules, and the top-grade Zengyuan food repair or exclusive food repair, people will not feel Xianyuan when they taste it. On the contrary, Xianyuan will be born. There are just two diners here. If you want to use this method to test, let them taste it!" Gu Zheng said.


    "If boss Gu wants to use this method to test, it''s not impossible. But the compensation I said before needs to be changed! After all, the conditions I put forward before are based on the premise that this food repair still belongs to me. But if you let others taste this food repair, how can I want it?" the man frowned.


    "If I want others to taste it for inspection, I''ll give you a top-grade Zengyuan food repair on the compensation conditions you originally asked for." Gu Zheng said.


    "Hum, if so, you can give us the materials for cooking food repair at that time. We don''t want your food repair made by Jixiang Xiaozhu!" the woman said angrily.


    "What if it''s your bad rules?" Lian Yuxin was unwilling to say.


    "If we break the rules, you won''t let us take it away. In addition, we have to pay for a top-grade Zengyuan food repair ingredient, plus an apology and blacklist. Isn''t that enough?"


    The woman looked at Lian Yuxin sarcastically, as if laughing at her insatiable greed.


    "You!"


    Even Yuxin wanted to fight back and was stopped by Gu Zheng. After all, he opened the door to do business. He could not make noise as much as possible. If he was outside, he would not make noise if he could move his hand.


    "Take out Zengyuan food cultivation!" Gu Zheng said.


    "OK."


    The man smiled and took out the top-grade Zengyuan food repair made before Gu Zheng from the storage belt.


    Gu Zheng knows whether a food practice is exclusive or not. After all, food can be "Digitized" in his eyes. He really knows what''s more and what''s less.


    So when the man took the top-grade Zengyuan food repair out of the storage belt, Gu Zheng''s heart was moved, because this top-grade Zengyuan food repair is indeed an exclusive food repair.


    "Why?"


    Without waiting for Gu Zheng to ask what''s going on, the sound of the instrument spirit has sounded.


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak. He thought that the instrument spirit was unlikely to make a mistake, but if the instrument spirit didn''t make a mistake, it could only show that the man had covered his eyes with a means beyond his knowledge.


    Although Gu Zheng''s eyes are unlikely to make mistakes here, since the man has taken out the food repair, Gu Zheng still looks carefully and hopes to find something unusual.


    "You are an immortal cook. You should know at a glance whether there are hands and feet in a food repair! Do you want to talk about your discovery now, or let others taste it and make a judgment?" the woman sneered.


    "Are you an immortal cook, or is our leader an immortal cook? Please don''t talk when our leader tests this food repair!" Lian Yuxin said disgustingly.


    "In an ancient book obtained by Kongmen, there is a special kind of blood called ''medicinal blood''. This kind of blood has a wide range of uses. One of its functions is that it can change its characteristics with the master''s mind. It can become a good medicine or a poison when the master''s mind moves! Even it can become a poison when the master''s mind moves There is no smell of blood. Qi Ling, do you think there is something wrong with the man''s blood? "Gu argued.


    "I don''t rule out this possibility! But what''s depressing is that I haven''t recovered from my injury. I can''t explore him. Otherwise, even if he can control his blood, I believe I can find something." instrument Lingdao.


    Gu Zheng is also depressed. No one who opened a shop wants to encounter this kind of incomprehensible sign smashing event.


    "What do you do now? Do you recognize the plant?" Gu argued.


    "This instrument spirit is angry, these two bastards are so hateful!" the instrument spirit hates.


    "Ancient leader, I don''t have much time to wait. How can I tell you?" the man also urged arrogantly.


    "What are you panicking about? Don''t you see me testing?"


    Gu Zheng said faintly. It seemed very quiet, but in fact, he was very anxious. No one would want to plant, and he was no exception.


    "Yes!"


    The instrument spirit brightened in front of her eyes: "let meow meow come back. She has the ability to exchange true and false. See if she has any way. This thing can''t be planted this time. I don''t think I''ll be wrong. Since he can use any means, we can''t wait to die!"


    "Meow, meow!"


    Gu Zheng thought and immediately found meow, who was going back to Jixiang building.


    "What''s the matter, sir?"


    In the face of meow''s inquiry, Gu Zheng quickly told the story.


    "Hum, come to Jixiang small building to play tricks, don''t you?"


    Meow meow hated, and then said, "don''t panic, sir, I''ll come right away!"


    Although meow meow was very close to Jixiang building, she came very slowly and took five minutes.


    "Ancient leader, do you still need to use your mind to test the food cultivation? And the endless test has been so long?"


    The man''s expression was impatient. He glanced at the meow entering the elegant room and didn''t pay much attention to her.


    It is not surprising that a man''s cultivation is not low, and he can feel the divine activity of ancient struggle.


    "I don''t need to test my mind. Should I use chopsticks to destroy the food repair? As for the question of time, are you an immortal kitchen or am I an immortal kitchen? Do you know how much time it takes to test whether a food repair has passive hands and feet?" Gu Zheng sneered.


    "The demon repair came in such a hurry. The ancient leader just used his mind. Should he invite her?"


    The woman looked up and down at meow, with a trace of contempt in her smile.


    "She was originally a person in my very fragrant building. Why would you please say a word?" Gu Zheng said calmly.


    "Please also white please, black is black, white is white." the woman stretched her waist and said lazily.


    "Ha ha."


    Meow meow smiled. She looked at the woman''s lazy appearance and said in a sarcastic tone, "you''re wrong. It''s outrageous."


    "You!"


    The woman opened her eyes wide and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    Just as the meow voice fell to the ground, the woman saw two white shadows flash through the meow''s eyes! If it wasn''t for her cultivation, it would be impossible to read wrong. She couldn''t help wondering if she was dazzled.


    "Ha ha..."


    The surprised appearance of the woman made meow laugh, not to mention how proud she was.


    Then, after laughing, meow meow smiled and looked at the two people at the door: "why should I say she is wrong? Because in this world, sometimes the black is actually white, and sometimes the white may also be black."


    "You!"


    A man and a woman stared and opened their mouth at the same time, but they all said only one word.


    Because when meow meow spoke just now, it was like a changed person. This change was not an appearance, but a feeling.


    Both men and women have high accomplishments. Naturally, they know that the difference between meow and meow is likely to make things worse, but they have no way to do this. After all, everything depends on evidence.


    "People, sometimes they just think they are too self righteous. They think they are invincible with some means! Everyone knows that one mountain is higher than another, and there are strong hands in the strong!"


    Meow meow looked at what a man and a woman said with a sneer, which made them shiver.


    "Meow, well done! Are you done?" Gu Zheng said to meow.


    In the small elegant room, men and women have always been sure to win, which makes Gu Zheng hold a belly of fire! Now I see them eating in front of meow, not to mention how comfortable they are.


    "Sir, it''s done. You can let people taste it!" meow laughed.


    "Cough."


    Gu Zhengqing cleared his throat, looked sternly at a man and a woman and said, "the test has already had results. You really broke the rules of Jixiang Xiaozhu!"


    "No way! Oh, no! You slander us!"


    A woman''s beautiful face looked a little pale at this time.


    "Slander you? Then we can let people taste it!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Try it, but not both of them!" the man gritted his teeth.


    "The protest is invalid. You didn''t raise any objection when you first said to let others taste it. Now if you want to change people, do you think you can do what you want?" Gu Zheng said coldly.


    "Yes! When making the rules, you asked us if it was right. When the ancient leader said to let us taste it, you didn''t object. Now you say such words. Do you despise us?"


    "I tell you, if you don''t let us taste it today, we have to taste it!"


    The two diners were filled with righteous indignation.


    "OK, try it! But you must swear to prove that what you say is true and fair!" the woman screamed.


    "Swear by the devil? Even if I tell the truth, I don''t want to swear by the devil! Can that kind of oath be made casually? Can the devil be judged by common sense?"


    "Who do you think you are? Let''s swear? Yes! Let''s swear. What will you do us?"


    Before Gu Zheng could speak, the two angry diners had refuted the woman''s words.


    Gu Zheng was not in a hurry at this time. He looked at a man and a woman with a smile and looked at how they could toss.


    "I swear by demons, do you need to give benefits? Shall I give each of you a special resource?" the man gritted his teeth.


    "One person has a special resource. Do you send beggars?"


    "Hum, it''s ok if you want us to swear. We don''t want much. One person has ten special resources!"


    The two diners spoke one after another.


    "Ten special resources? Why don''t you rob them? Although the demons swear not to send them out indiscriminately, you can tell the truth. When you are promoted to golden fairyland, the possibility of the demons making an article on this is very low. For this kind of thing, one person has two special resources, which is the highest!"


    The woman was so angry that she could no longer see her arrogance.


    "That''s our price!"


    "Yes, it''s still that sentence. You can''t let us taste it!"


    The two diners were not good talkers either. They put their arms in their hands and put on a rogue posture.


    "Ten pieces is ten pieces, but this additional can''t be issued by us. Whoever loses this inspection will be issued!"


    Ten special resources are not big expenses for them, but they can''t get as much as the other party wants. Isn''t that like a big head?


    "Yes! Can you let two diners test it now?" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Wait a minute, we''ll try it ourselves first!"


    Hesitated again and again, the man clenched his teeth.


    "How shameful! At first, my husband said good things. You had to say there were no bad rules and make things this far step by step. Now, people are going to swear to test it. You said you want to try it yourself. Don''t you have a number in your mind if there are bad rules?" meow said to run.


    "I think there is a ghost in my heart!"


    "That''s what the girl said. You have to face!"


    The two diners shook their heads and scoffed at the man''s request.


    Men also know that as long as he says to taste it, he will be run by others! But run on it, and you won''t lose a piece of meat.


    "I paid for food repair. What if I let people taste it?"


    The man shrugged and smiled and motioned the woman to taste it.


    "Shang Wen, how much confidence do you have left?"


    Before tasting, women can''t help asking men.


    "I can see that this food repair is OK! But the demon repair''s words always make people feel that they have no bottom in their hearts, so I let you taste it just in case!" Shang Wen''s voice was full of a bitter smile.


    "Yes! Why does the demon monk give us such a special feeling? I''m a little unsure because of her words and her smile." the woman hated.


    "Who knows! They are not human beings and can''t be theorized. Tian Yunxiu, please try it!" the man urged.


    Tian Yunxiu''s difficult chopsticks, this top-grade Zengyuan food repair, they really want to take it out of Wufeng island for people on the blacklist of Jixiang Xiaozhu. It has been tested and put into the storage belt, but who ever thought there would be such a variable?


    Shang Wen''s blood is not only special, but also his cultivation skills. He can control his blood and make it have many different uses.


    At first, when dealing with the inspection of Jixiang small building, Shang Wen did drop blood into the food repair, and the food repair did become an exclusive food repair. However, when he collected the storage belt, Shang Wen used means to make the blood spread in the food repair gather together.


    When Gu Zheng proposed to do the test again, Shang Wen was indeed confident. His drop of blood was still on the plate. It was only a moment for him to let the blood seep into Shixiu again, so he had a winning ticket, so he was domineering.


    However, the emergence of meow made Shang Wen uncertain. He was not confident in what he had won. He needed Tian Yunxiu to taste it again. He was afraid that he felt wrong.


    "Hoo..."


    Tian Yunxiu, who had a taste of Zengyuan food repair, breathed a sigh. No Xianyuan was born in the top-grade Zengyuan food repair, which shows that the blood of Shang Wen still plays a role.


    Looking at Tian Yunxiu, who nodded to him, was also Shangwen with a sigh of relief. He opened his mouth to the two diners and said, "you made a demon oath, and then test it!"


    "I, Jiang Yizhen, made an oath today. I will answer truthfully whether this top-grade Zengyuan food can produce Xianyuan after eating it! If I violate this oath, I will die miserably in the state of demons in the future!"


    "I, Zhang Hualou, made a vow today to answer the question of whether this top-grade Zengyuan food cultivation can produce immortal yuan. If it is a little false, I will die in the state of demons in the future!"


    Jiang Yizhen and Zhang Hualou swore one after another. Then they picked up chopsticks, picked up a piece of paste and put it in their mouth.


    Looking at Jiang Yizhen and Zhang Hualou, who were intoxicated with the taste with their eyes closed, Shang Wen and Tian Yunxiu frowned. They prayed in their hearts that there would be no variables. The intoxication on their faces was only because of the delicacy of food repair, not because of Xianyuan.


    "There are Xianyuan, very surging Xianyuan!"


    "I used to eat only inferior and middle-grade Zengyuan food repair. Now I can taste the top-grade. When Xianyuan is more abundant in the air in the future, I will also buy a top-grade Zengyuan food repair."


    Jiang Yizhen and Zhang Hualou were very emotional, while Shang Wen and Tian Yunxiu were pale.


    "Impossible!"


    Tian Yunxiu screamed and reached for the chopsticks on the table. As a result, she was stopped by meow.


    "What''s the matter? Can you be more shameless? I''ve tasted it just now, and now I''m going to taste it again. What are you doing? Where is our extremely fragrant building? Or don''t take the evil oath made by the two diners seriously?" meow sneered.


    "That''s right! We''ve all made a vow, which represents the fairness and justice of what we say. It''s really unpleasant for you to question so much!"


    "Are you two just looking for trouble? Or do you take our demonic oath seriously?"


    Jiang Yizhen and Zhang Hualou seem very angry. Their fists have been clenched. If this is not Jixiang Xiaozhu, they have really started with Shangwen! After all, Shangwen had talked about all kinds of difficult things for a long time before. It''s not that they didn''t say much before. It''s fair to have a taste in person.


    "You two don''t have to be angry!"


    Gu Zheng smiled at Jiang Yizhen and then looked at Shang Wen: "in common sense, it''s not too much for you to taste it after the notary gives a decision. However, you have tasted it before the notary makes a magic oath. Now you still refuse to accept the judgment. This is not distrust in common sense, but trouble!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice was a meal, and his face became cold: "if you''re looking for trouble, don''t plan to leave today!"


    "We''re not looking for trouble!"


    Shang Wen was in a hurry. There were drops of sweat on his face. They were also entrusted to make small moves in Jixiang Xiaozhu. If they can''t stand it, they really don''t have the courage to find trouble. After all, Jixiang Xiaozhu is also famous now. If they want to make trouble here, they should weigh it first.


    "It''s not impossible to taste it, but you need to pay a little more! We don''t want much for the extremely fragrant building. As the price of your second taste, you can''t find it out

 Chapter 561

    "Good!"


    Almost followed Jiang Yizhen''s and Zhang Hualou''s cheers, and Tian Yunxiu also cheered.


    However, Tian Yunxiu''s praise is completely different from Jiang Yizhen''s! Jiang Yizhen and Tian Yunxiu feel happy, but she really wants to find out what''s going on! Obviously, she was tasting the food repair without Xianyuan. How did Xianyuan come into being in Jiang Yizhen and Zhang Hualou?


    "Good what good!"


    Shang Wen, still sweating on his forehead, stopped Tian Yunxiu who wanted to get chopsticks.


    "We admit it!"


    Shang Wen is still more rational. Up to now, he has believed what meow said before. One mountain is higher than another!


    Although they can afford to add another piece of top-grade materials for food repair, is it really worth paying such a resource in order to verify a thing that feels 90% to lose? Shang Wen thought it was worthless, and he didn''t think that Jiang Yizhen and Zhang Hualou lied against their hearts.


    "Recognize the planting? Recognize the planting and honor it according to the previous commitment!" Gu Zheng sneered.


    Like a defeated rooster, Shang Wen gave 20 super resources to Jiang Yizhen and Zhang Hualou respectively, and then took out a top-grade Zengyuan food repair ingredient to Gu Zheng.


    "Now apologize to us and leave Wufeng island!" Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "I''m sorry, we''re wrong this time. We broke the rules of Jixiang Xiaozhu. I''m sorry, everyone!"


    Shang Wen hugged around and bowed his head. He didn''t dare to look into everyone''s eyes.


    "And you!"


    Lian Yuxin finally found a chance to revenge. Her chin tilted slightly and looked at Tian Yunxiu.


    Tian yunxiuyi gritted her teeth, learned the look and action of Shang Wen, and repeated what Shang Wen had just done.


    "Remember, you two, from now on, Jixiang Xiaozhu doesn''t welcome you! In addition, you should remember that it happened in Jixiang Xiaozhu. I''m a businessman who opens the door to do business, so I''m easy to talk and calm down. If you come with me outside and have to argue with me, I''ll make you regret having such an idea!"


    The killing intention flashed in Gu Zheng''s eyes made Shang Wen and Tian Yunxiu worried. Fortunately, the killing intention just flashed away.


    "Really, what''s wrong with coming to Jixiang building?"


    "Some people can''t offend. Don''t think they came out of the flood! For the sake of coming out of the flood, I advise you two to clamp your tail and be a better man!"


    Jiang Yizhen and Zhang Hualou fell into the well one by one, which made Shang Wen''s faces ugly.


    "Please!"


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand to them and sent them away from Wufeng island.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect such an outcome. We didn''t do well under the orders of xuanming ancestor, and we offended Gu Zheng again." outside Wufeng Island, Shang Wen regretted.


    "Yes! No one expected that such a demon repair was killed on the way."


    Tian Yunxiu sighed and then asked, "what should I do now? How can I go back and explain to the xuanming ancestor?"


    "How to explain? Tell the truth!" Shang Wen looked helpless.


    In the island protection fairy array, after seeing off Shang Wen and Tian Yunxiu, Gu Zheng did not immediately return to Wufeng island. He and his companion meow were walking on the sea at this time.


    "Meow, meow, you can do it! Thanks to you this time!" Gu Zheng pinched meow''s face.


    "Hey, hey."


    Meow meow puked his tongue.


    "Meow meow, you did a good job. Let Mr. reward you this time!"


    For the first time, the spirit praised meow face to face, and was so happy that meow jumped directly on the sea.


    "Cough!"


    The meow that just jumped up made a cough.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Nothing. Use the reverse bite left by the magic power."


    Meow meow smiled bitterly and then told the details under the questioning of Gu Zheng.


    Meow meow''s essence is an evil beast, but her blood is not pure, and not long after the awakening of her natural magic power, the other party''s accomplishments are returning to the virtual realm, so she will inevitably be damaged after exercising her magic power.


    Meow meow exerts his own life powers on Jiang Yizhen, Zhang Hualou, Shang Wen and Tian Yunxiu, and both bewitch and exchange of true and false. Therefore, under the influence of Shang Wen''s blood, it should have been the exclusive Zengyuan food repair. Jiang Yizhen and Zhang Hualou taste it, they will feel that it can still produce Xianyuan. This is a natural magic power that bewitches and exchanges true and false, and plays a role at the same time.


    In addition, Shangwen, Tian Yunxiu and Miaomiao also exercised these two magic powers on them, but in the end, Shangwen was more rational and didn''t let Tian Yunxiu try again. Otherwise, Tian Yunxiu''s feeling would be the same as that of Jiang Yizhen and Zhang Hualou.


    In addition, it is not easy for meow to use her natural powers. Originally, she was very close to Jixiang small building. The reason why she spent five minutes entering Jixiang small building is that she wants to use her natural powers on multiple immortals who return to the virtual realm. It is impossible to achieve it without casting spells in advance.


    As for the reverse bite of meow, it''s not serious. It only takes one day to get better.


    After listening to meow''s story, Gu Zheng asked, "Jiang Yizhen and Zhang Hualou lied under your magic power. What will their state of mind be in the future?"


    "They didn''t know whether it was true or not, and made an answer that didn''t go against their heart, so they won''t have this event today in their future state of mind. After all, they are worthy of their heart!" meow said.


    Gu Zheng touched meow''s hair and said with a smile, "come on, you have made great contributions this time. What reward do you want?"


    "Any reward you want?"


    Meow meow looked at Gu Zheng, with little stars twinkling in her eyes.


    "Yes."


    Gu Zheng nodded. He knew that when meow meow looked like this, nine times out of ten there was something he wanted to eat.


    "I want to eat the Dragon whisker fish we caught last time!" meow said excitedly.


    The Dragon whisker fish that Miaomiao said was a strange fish caught during the "fish tide" when Gu Zheng brought her to Wufeng island for the first time.


    At that time, a total of three dragon whisker fish were caught, and this rare fish was specially approved by Qi Ling to be put into the wasteland space.


    If it hadn''t been mentioned by meow today, Gu Zheng almost forgot the existence of three dragon whiskered fish in the pond in the wasteland space. He hasn''t paid attention to them for a long time.


    At the beginning, Qiling specially approved to put the Dragon whisker fish into the flood space. It said that this kind of strange fish with medium food grade can grow to an excellent level after growing in the flood space for one year.


    Now it''s nearly a year since I first came to Wufeng island. Since meow wants to eat, Gu Zheng naturally agrees.


    After returning to Jixiang small building, Gu Zheng entered the wasteland space. His mind explored the pond and immediately found three dragon whiskered fish at the bottom of the pond.


    For nearly a year, the Dragon whisker fish grew very fast in such a special place as the wasteland space. Each one almost weighed six kilograms.


    A fish weighing six kilograms is already very big. Killing one is enough for a meal in the evening.


    Although it hasn''t been a long time, the food grade of dragon whisker fish is still medium, but in the flood and wasteland space with abundant Xianyuan, the water control decision of the ancient struggle is already advanced. It''s not a problem to spawn it into an excellent food grade in a short time.


    Standing by the pond, Gu Zheng decided to control the water and imprisoned a dragon whisker fish first.


    Three dragon whisker fishes, one male and two females, were imprisoned by the ancient dispute. The remaining two were able to stay in the pond and reproduce their offspring.


    The water flow wrapped the Dragon whisker fish in a vortex, and the fairy yuan in the air also poured into the vortex. Controlled by the ancient water control decision, it continuously entered the body of the Dragon whisker fish to transform its meat quality.


    The Dragon whisker fish looks a little similar to the golden dragon fish. Driven by the ancient water control decision, its scales become more and more golden and its two beards become thicker and longer over time.


    Although in a short period of time, Gu Zheng can turn the Dragon whisker fish, which is about to reach a considerable age, into excellent food materials, this process also took an hour.


    In the evening, Jixiang Xiaozhu had dinner again. Gu scrambled to make three dishes and a soup, and then began to prepare the last dish.


    "Meow meow, what flavor of dragon whisker fish do you want to eat?"


    The Dragon whisker fish was ordered by meow. Gu Zheng attached great importance to this dish. He wanted to satisfy meow''s taste while ensuring the taste.


    "When I first met my husband, I ate his barbecue. I miss the spicy taste!" meow smiled.


    "OK."


    Gu Zheng pinched meow''s nose with a smile. This smelly girl didn''t eat at that time? It''s a bully. It scared Gu zhengdu to death.


    Gu Zheng''s cooking mostly highlights the taste of the ingredients themselves, and spices are relatively less used.


    In the past, spices were used less because there were no spices of acceptable grade. Slowly, he developed a habit. Later, he found many inferior or ordinary spices. When he made food for himself, he still used very little.


    Now the immortal kitchen is opened. In order to cater to the tastes of the guests, more spices are used. In addition, the opening of Xianchu store during this period also improved the grade of spices. He found a lot of spices with medium grade from some visitors in the wilderness.


    "Sir, can I help you with this fish?"


    Knowing that the ingredients of the Dragon whisker fish are excellent, even Yuxin wants to drool even if she looks at the living dragon whisker fish. The rich fantasies in her brain can''t stop. She thinks what delicious food this fish can become in the hands of Gu Zheng.


    "No," Gu argued.


    Different from ordinary fish, Longxu fish is full of treasure. It is very particular about handling. Even Yuxin can''t do this job.


    At this time, the Dragon whisker fish was placed in a water tank. Gu Zheng put some salt in the water tank, and then controlled the water to make the water in the tank rotate. His purpose was to wash a small amount of mucus between the scales of the Dragon whisker fish with salt.


    A moment later, the mucus between the scales of the Dragon whisker fish had been cleaned. Gu Zheng quickly opened the intestines of the living dragon whisker fish.


    Generally, when making fish in extremely fragrant buildings, you don''t want the viscera of fish. This doesn''t mean that the viscera of fish can''t be eaten. It''s just that ancient people don''t want to deal with the trouble. Therefore, the fish dishes on the menu indicate that there are no viscera.


    In fact, the fish that can be on the extremely fragrant Xiaozhu menu are at least like swim bladders or fish seeds in their internal organs. They are not troublesome to handle and taste very delicious. After all, their food material level is not low, but the ancient dispute is that they are too lazy to do it.


    The Dragon whisker fish to be made this time is different. Even if its food material grade is only medium, Gu Zheng will take time to deal with things like its internal organs. After all, its whole body is treasure, and the taste of its internal organs is also delicious! What''s more, the food grade of this dragon whisker fish has reached the excellent level.


    The plump fish seeds and white swim bladders were left by the ancient dispute, and even the scales and intestines were left by the ancient dispute.


    After cutting off the "dragon''s whiskers", he cut off the "dragon''s whiskers". Then he applied salt and spices to the fish and pickled it.


    Taking advantage of the pickled fish, Gu Zheng began to clean up the internal organs of the Dragon whisker fish.


    The scales have been washed and do not need to be cleaned again. As for the "dragon beard", it is just cut into segments.


    The swim bladder was full of air. After Gu Zheng cut it open and washed it, he put it aside.


    As the Dragon whisker fish is approaching the time to lay eggs, a variety of six kilograms of dragon whisker fish has a full weight of two kilograms of fish seeds! Gu Zheng cleaned the fish seeds still wrapped in the film and put them aside for the time being.


    It''s troublesome to deal with the fish intestines. Although the Dragon whisker fish grows in the wasteland space and eats Xianyuan on weekdays, there is no dirt in the fish intestines, Gu Zheng still cut open the fish intestines and washed them carefully.


    Put the washed fish intestines and washed swim bladders into immortal vinegar to control the water, and knead and wash them carefully.


    There is a deep relationship between wine and vinegar. In ancient times, people would brew immortal wine and naturally immortal vinegar. Rubbing and washing fish intestines and swim bladders with immortal vinegar can not only remove the fishy smell, but also enhance their crisp taste.


    The fish intestines and swim bladders washed with fairy vinegar are pink and white. Put them aside first. Gu Zheng put them in the basin with fish seeds, added some fairy wine and onion and ginger, and then steamed them in the cage.


    In order to remove the fishy smell of fish seeds and make them taste better, it is necessary to control the water in the process of steaming.


    "What tempting wine flavored fish seeds, I really want to eat!"


    Looking at the fish seeds taken out by Gu Zheng from the steamer, even Yuxin swallowed.


    "Don''t worry, it''s enough for you this time!"


    Gu Zheng looked at Lian Yuxin reluctantly. She thought that after working in Xianchu store for a period of time, her concentration would become a little more. She didn''t think it would be worse than before.


    As he knew what Gu Zheng was thinking, Lian Yuxin smiled at Gu Zheng and said, "it''s not that I''m more and more greedy, but that the food made by the leader is more and more delicious!"


    Gu Zheng sliced the steamed fish roe, then put a layer of egg liquid and flour on the pot, put it into the oil pot, deep fry until golden yellow and put it out. Then add water to the earthen pot and put several mushrooms that can be used to make "fairy mushroom powder" together with fried fish seed slices into it.


    Urged by the fire control formula, the water in the earthen pot soon boiled. Gu Zheng accepted the fire control formula and simmered slowly over a low fire.


    Put the fish scales into onion and ginger water, cook them until they are well done, take them out and put them aside.


    "OK! I haven''t seen you for a while. The leader has handled the ingredients so complicated!"


    Gu Zheng has done a lot of steps, but it still looks far from the success of this dragon whiskered fish, which makes Lian Yuxin feel sad.


    "Why, can''t you wait?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "A little, I''m hungry!" Lian Yuxin said with a bitter smile.


    "Promising!"


    Gu Zheng laughed and scolded and began to roast fish.


    The fish has been pickled in advance, which will save Gu Zheng a lot of time when baking.


    The firewood or charcoal used for barbecue in the past is now available. The firewood used for barbecue in the past is the fruit firewood produced on Wufeng Island, most of which are Wufeng apricot wood. The meat roasted with this kind of fruit wood has a special smell of fog wind apricot, which also makes the original roast meat more layered in taste.


    Prompted by the fire control formula, the grilled fish "Zizi" on the grill, and the delicious smell of fish began to spread.


    Meow meow misses the spicy taste she first ate. Gu Zheng specially prepared her with a little spicy barbecue sauce. After brushing it on the Dragon whisker fish, it has a slightly sweet spicy aroma mixed with the smell of fish.


    Originally, Miaomiao wanted to help cook, but Gu Zheng wouldn''t let her. She is a great hero today. Gu Zheng let her rest and wait for food.


    "It smells good!"


    Meow, who couldn''t help coming to peek, smelled the meat smell of Guzheng roast fish, and his eyes were full of intoxication.


    "Now the fish have not been roasted, and the fragrance has not been forced out!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Sir, how can I feel this spicy taste? It''s like the taste I first smelled, but it smells better than that taste. It''s also a little different. Is it because Mr. meow''s cooking has improved or because he put other accessories?" meow said strangely.


    "There are some reasons for my improved cooking skills and some auxiliary materials, but the main reason is that the grade of the main ingredient that produces spicy flavor has been improved. When I met you, I used the soft rattan pepper picked in the mountains for barbecue. It tastes good, but the grade of the ingredients is only inferior. Today, the soft rattan pepper used for barbecue fish comes from Honghuang, and the grade of the ingredients has reached medium, and the taste is good Naturally, it will be more prominent and charming, "Gu Zheng said.


    The meat of Longxu fish is fresh and tender. In addition, Gu Zheng''s control over the heat is in place. It will be roasted soon.


    The plate was covered with a thin slice of "jade lotus root" which was a specialty of Honghuang. Gu Zheng put the roasted fish on the lotus root slice, and then covered the plate.


    Heat the oil in the pot, add onion and ginger, and then stir fry the cut fish intestines, dragon whiskers and swim bladder.


    "How fragrant!"


    Lian Yuxin''s eyes widened.


    "Have you ever eaten fish intestines and swim bladders before?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I ate it when I was a child thousands of years ago. It''s terrible!" Lian Yuxin said.


    "The fish intestines and swim bladders you''re going to eat today will definitely taste great."


    Gu Zheng smiled. After pouring some immortal wine into the pot, he fried the fish in the pot a few times, and then added the fish scales and fried for a minute.


    "Goo, goo, Doo..."


    The soup simmered over a small fire in the earthenware pot was just in time. Gu Zheng separated it from the top of the fire, took only the Milky soup and fish seed slices, and poured them into the fragrant fish miscellaneous fried in the pot.


    Put the lid on the pot, and the ancient battle to control the fire was urged, and the water control was never performed at the same time. I only heard the sound of "gugudududu" in the pot. While the smell was diffuse, the white mist had gathered more and more on the pot.


    "Wow, sir, there wasn''t so much fog that could make the fish smell delicious!" meow exclaimed.


    "First of all, the miscellaneous fish of Longxu fish is no worse than the taste of fish meat. Secondly, grilling fish is not the final step, so I didn''t force out the flavor completely when I was roasting!" Gu Zheng said.

 Chapter 562

    The fish miscellaneous stewed in the pot will be ready soon. Gu Zheng lifted the cover of the grilled fish and poured the soup in the pot together with the fish miscellaneous.


    "Boom..."


    Strange noises were heard, and the white mist generated by the collision between fish and meat flew up in the shape of a mushroom cloud.


    Gu Zheng quickly covered the lid of the plate, and then the water control will continue to act on the Dragon whisker fish that needs to be the finishing touch.


    "It''s so sweet!"


    "Gudong!"


    Meow and Lian Yuxin didn''t wake up from the mushroom cloud bombing until Gu Zhenggong finished.


    "Very special, sir!" meow.


    "What''s a special law?" Gu Zheng asked with a smile.


    "The smell of that moment just now is like the cultivator smelling the rice milk you brewed. He will faint when he smells it deeply!" meow said.


    "What about the smell now?"


    Gu Zheng laughed, and today''s fragrance, although not mushroom cloud, has wrapped the whole plate.


    "Although the current fragrance is not as exciting as before, it is more coveted. Compared with the two, the former is like spirits and the latter is like aged wine!" meow said.


    "What an old wine! Let''s go and have dinner!"


    Gu Zheng personally took the plate and went to the elegant room dedicated to eating in the Jixiang building.


    The younger sister of the Yang family was honest and waited in the elegant room. When Gu Zheng and meow went in, she was very embarrassed and wiped a little saliva from the corner of her mouth.


    "Gulu..."


    Yang''s sister''s stomach rang out.


    "Young Lord, don''t let me wait here next time. You''d better let me help! Looking at the prepared dishes on the table, smelling the fragrance from the kitchen, listening to your laughter, I think this is the cruelest punishment in the world." Yang''s younger sister said bitterly.


    "OK, I won''t let you wait next time. Let''s have dinner!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground. The younger sister of the Yang family was busy serving dinner, while Miaomiao and Lian Yuxin quickly lifted the lid of the three dishes and one soup on the original table.


    "Isn''t it too generous?"


    Gu Zheng, who was about to open the lid of the grilled fish, stared at the grilled fish with dissatisfaction, and no longer looked at the three women with three dishes and one soup on the table.


    "No!"


    "I''ve seen it all!"


    "To tell you the truth, this roast fish is the most delicious and I look forward to it!"


    The three women laughed at each other in exchange for a big white eye.


    "Hum, today''s three dishes and one soup, the staple food, and a roast fish of more than six kilograms, support the three of you!"


    Gu Zheng opened the grilled fish with the lid while humming and laughing.


    There is a strong fog outside the cover, and there is also a strong fog in the cover. The two strands fuse rapidly and drill into the grilled fish.


    "Wow!"


    The three women exclaimed at the same time. They never thought that the roasted fish would be put on the plate like a whole fish at this time. Moreover, after several processes, the fish scales were pasted on the roasted fish one by one as if they had not been treated. The original fish miscellaneous and emerald meat pieces have disappeared. Don''t think they must be wrapped in the fish belly.


    The golden fish, the milky white soup and the extremely fragrant dragon whisker fish actually push the body of the roasted fish, and the roasted fish is really alive. It shakes its body left and right on the plate, and its mouth is still one by one.


    "Eaters, don''t be silly. Let''s eat?"


    Gu Zheng put down his chopsticks and caught a dragon ball accurately.


    The so-called dragon balls are fish eyes. After ordinary fish are cooked, the dragon balls will harden and there is no way to eat them. However, the Dragon whisker fish is different. Its dragon balls do not harden because they are cooked. Most of the cents in a fish are condensed in two dragon balls.


    "The rest of the dragon ball is awarded to meow."


    Gu Zheng spoke before sending the dragon ball to the entrance.


    "Great!"


    I didn''t know the dragon ball was delicious. Now, seeing that Gu Zheng left one for her, I immediately knew it was a treasure''s meow. I quickly took the other dragon ball away, as if it would be robbed if it was slow.


    Gu Zheng has put the dragon ball into his mouth. It tastes smooth and spicy.


    With a gentle bite of the teeth, the soup, which is many times more delicious than fish soup, enters Gu Zheng''s mouth with a sudden Xianyuan.


    The soup in dragon ball does contain fish soup ingredients, but more is the essence of dragon ball itself, which is different from the delicious taste of carnivorous meat, and makes the ancient drunk head shake gently.


    Based on the cultivation of Gu Zheng today, the Xianyuan contained in a high-grade food material has long been nothing, but since the Xianyuan in the dragon ball has entered the belly, Gu Zheng will move his mind and let the Xianli ball hang to absorb it.


    "That''s good!"


    Gu Zheng was very impressed by the taste of a dragon ball. Its delicious is not only its special soup, but also the crisp taste and aroma of the shell.


    The first chopsticks clip dragon balls, and the second chopsticks clip fish tails.


    The tail of ordinary fish can also be eaten, but there is nothing to eat. However, the Dragon whisker fish''s tail is different. It has thick meat on the tail, which is a bit like a duck web.


    The whole body of Longxu fish is a treasure, which of course also wraps the fish bones. The fish bones have been roasted and crisped by Gu Zheng. They are chewed and broken in the mouth. Coupled with a bit of chewy fish tail, the taste is really unspeakable.


    "Is the fish tail delicious, sir?"


    Meow meow asked vaguely, eating fish in her mouth.


    "Delicious! After all, there are bones in it, so there is a bone fragrance that meat doesn''t have. It feels great!"


    Gu Zheng said, moving chopsticks for the third time, he picked up a fish scale and a piece of fish meat.


    The white and tender fish meat and golden scales were put into the mouth by Gu Zheng, and the spicy taste immediately filled the mouth.


    The meat of Longxu fish is compact and tender. At the beginning, the smell is the unique taste of guochai roast fish, followed by the taste of spicy fish. Because the grade of ingredients has reached excellent, it makes people taste delicious.


    Fish scales and fish meat are together. When you taste fish meat, you will naturally taste fish scales.


    After ancient processing and cooking, the scales of Longxu fish have a wonderful taste, which is a little similar to cartilage. They are very chewy. It''s a different taste with the fresh and tender fish.


    Gu Zhengcai only moved his chopsticks three times. The Dragon whisker fish on the plate had been eaten by three people, and the fish bones were exposed, thus revealing the miscellaneous fish in the fish belly.


    Pass the chopsticks through the fish bones, and Gu Zheng picks up a piece of fish seed.


    The outside of the fish seed slice is wrapped with egg liquid and flour. It is fried first and then stewed. Gu Zheng puts it in his mouth, sucks in a lot of the surface of the soup, and melts it in his mouth. It feels delicious.


    The existence of the surface layer ensures the freshness of the fish seeds. When Gu Zheng''s teeth bite down, the naughty nostalgia of fish seeds between the teeth is very wonderful.


    There is no fishy smell of ordinary fish seeds at all. There is only another fresh smell with the smell of onion and ginger. At the first taste, it''s just the taste of the fish seed itself. After chewing several times, the spicy flavor integrated into each fish seed is highlighted, which is wantonly intertwined with the flavor in the mouth.


    "So hot, so hot!"


    It was fun to eat and spicy. The Yang family sister, who couldn''t eat spicy, immediately shouted, but she couldn''t help stuffing fish into her mouth.


    "Spicy, just eat the jade lotus root." Gu Zheng said.


    In order to take care of meow, Gu Zheng did add a lot of soft rattan pepper to the roast fish. As for the jade lotus root slice, it was to take care of the Yang sister who couldn''t eat spicy food.


    "Creak, creak!"


    The green lotus root slices made a crisp sound in the mouth of Yang''s younger sister, and a trace of elegant fragrance immediately floated out with her breath. The burning in her mouth disappeared with the chewing of lotus root slices, leaving only a sweet and cool breath.


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid to eat spicy with this lotus root!"


    Yang''s sister smiled and ate the fish.


    The fourth time Gu Zheng lowered his chopsticks, he caught a "dragon''s whisker" of a dragon''s whisker fish.


    For the whole roast dragon whisker fish, everyone may have a preference, but for Gu Zheng, the most unique places must be dragon beads and "dragon whiskers".


    The taste of dragon whiskers is a bit like board tendons, which is very chewy. Every time you chew it, the smell in your mouth seems to change differently. The delicious taste is unique.


    Gu Zheng lowered his chopsticks for the fifth time and caught a swim bladder.


    The common swim bladder tastes very chewy. After ancient treatment, the swim bladder of Longxu fish is not so tough. In a dish, the taste of dragon whiskers is tough. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to have the second thing, which is the same taste.


    When Gu Zheng put the swim bladder into his mouth to taste, meow couldn''t help speaking.


    "You''re right, sir. The swim bladder and intestines taste really great this time."


    Gu Zheng opened his eyes and chewed the food. Instead of talking, he motioned with his eyes to meow and go on.


    "I won''t tell you about fish intestines. I''ll tell you about fish bladders when I wait for my husband to taste them. I''ve eaten fish bladders before, but the taste of that kind of fish bladders is not as fragrant, crisp and slippery as it is now. Really, it tastes special and spicy!" meow said.


    Gu Zheng smiled. Meow was right. The taste of the swim bladder is really great. Although it has changed from tough to crisp, this kind of taste also brings another kind of spicy. Like the "dragon beard", it belongs to the kind that chews more and more delicious.


    Gu Zheng took down chopsticks for the sixth time. This time, he picked up a fish intestines.


    Ordinary fish intestines can actually be eaten, but most people dislike it or don''t bother to clean it. Due to living in the wasteland space, the fish intestines are relatively clean. In addition, due to the grade of its own ingredients, its fish intestines are unique even if they are cooked by ordinary people, not to mention the ancient immortal kitchen.


    There is no fishy smell. After the fish intestines are chewed, there is only a delicious smell.


    The delicious smell of fish intestines is different from that of other parts of Longxu fish. It is a fat but not greasy smell. When this smell is mixed with the spicy of soft rattan pepper and completely explodes in the mouth, it feels like eating a piece of meat suddenly after starving for a few days, not to mention how full it is.


    Gu Zheng is intoxicated with delicious food, while Shang Wen and Tian Yunxiu fly out of a cave with gray head and gray face.


    After they had flown far in the air, they looked back at the direction of the cave. While breathing, their eyes were full of bitter smiles and happiness.


    Shang Wen and Tian Yunxiu just went to see xuanming''s old ancestor. As a result, xuanming''s old ancestor scolded them for their bad work, taught them a lesson and let them go.


    Shangwen, Tian Yunxiu and xuanming''s ancestor knew each other when they were in the famine. However, Shangwen and Tian Yunxiu belonged to the sect at that time, while xuanming''s ancestor was a casual practitioner.


    Although they knew each other, they didn''t have much friendship before. After they came to the earth, xuanming ancestor ordered Shang Wen and Tian Yunxiu with the cultivation of returning to the virtual peak.


    Shang Wen and Tian Yunxiu know that it is hard to avoid being abused and taught by xuanming''s ancestors when they go back. However, if xuanming''s ancestors have a grudge against guzheng and want to connect them to find guzheng trouble, they will say nothing.


    When xuanming knew what had happened, he was so angry that he really wanted to find Gu Zheng''s trouble with them! Shang Wen and Tian Yunxiu had prepared for this in advance. They said they would not agree to anything, even if they tried their best with xuanming''s ancestors.


    Although xuanming''s ancestor is the cultivation of returning to the virtual peak, Shang Wen and Tian Yunxiu''s cultivation is already in the late stage of returning to the virtual. But he really wants to start. Although he can kill Shang Wen and Tian Yunxiu, he will inevitably pay a lot of price! Therefore, xuanming didn''t dare to go too far.


    "After this, we have drawn a clear line with xuanming''s ancestors. It''s worth it!" Shang Wen smiled bitterly at his wound.


    "Well, it''s worth it!"


    Tian Xiuying said in a loud voice, "however, with the pride of xuanming''s ancestors, this time he will certainly find the trouble of Gu Zheng."


    "He has to find Gu Zheng for trouble, so it''s up to him. Anyway, he despises the immortals on earth and let them suffer a loss, which can be regarded as revenge for us." Shang Wen said ruthlessly.


    At the same time, in the cave of xuanming ancestor.


    Xuanming''s cultivation is the peak of returning to emptiness. It''s useless for him to increase yuan and eat cultivation, because at this stage, what is needed for promotion is not Xianyuan, but a mysterious feeling.


    The reason why xuanming''s father let the blood special Shang Wen go to Jixiang building to bring out a top-grade Zengyuan food repair was actually entrusted by others, and the person entrusted to him promised him a very rich return, including what he urgently needed.


    Top grade Zengyuan food repair didn''t bring it back. Xuanming''s father not only broke his faith, but also couldn''t get what he needed, so he hated Gu Zheng very much.


    The hatred for the ancient dispute, coupled with the unprecedented resistance of Shang Wen and Tian Yunxiu, xuanming''s ancestor is about to explode at this moment.


    "Gu Zheng? In this world, you seem arrogant! OK, let me not get what I want, right? If I don''t go to Wufeng island tomorrow to do damage, I''ll write it upside down in four words!" xuanming said angrily.


    The next day, afternoon.


    The business of Jixiang Xiaozhu is quite good today. From this morning to now, it has completed four qualified orders.


    In the kitchen, Gu Zheng is busy with the fifth business.


    "According to the recent momentum, you can complete 60 qualified businesses in a month and a half at most." Qi Lingdao.


    "If I finish 60 orders ahead of time, does Xianchu store need me to continue?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "After the task is completed, whether the immortal kitchen shop will open or not is entirely your freedom." Qi Ling smiled.


    "If it''s my freedom, I won''t open it at that time. At that time, there''s not much time left until the Zhongyuan Festival. I''m ready to go back to the sect and practice well in the next time."


    While talking, Gu Zheng had cooked a dish. Miaomiao immediately picked it up and sent it to the guest.


    Even Yuxin is not here today. She took over the refining business. There are two orders that are in a tight hurry. She is also busy shipping.


    Gu Zheng quickly cleaned up the kitchen utensils and was ready to cook the next dish. The fifth business is eight dishes and two soups. Gu Zheng has only completed three dishes now.


    A moment later.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Zheng, who was cooking, suddenly made a curious voice because he felt the abnormal fluctuation of heaven and earth energy.


    "Heaven and earth blessing?"


    Gu Zheng and the spirit of the instrument made a curious sound at the same time, because the abnormal energy fluctuation of heaven and earth was indeed like someone''s cultivation promotion and wanted the heaven to show a strange phenomenon.


    "The abnormal fluctuation of heaven and earth energy comes from Wufeng Island, and now there is only one person on Wufeng island who is most likely to cause this vision!"


    Gu Zheng was a little excited and wanted to go out and have a look, but he had to take care of the business first.


    "Sir!"


    The meow outside also felt the fluctuation of the energy of heaven and earth. She looked at Gu Zheng and said, "is this the fluctuation of the energy of heaven and earth that the angry man is going to be promoted?"


    "It should be him!" Gu argued.


    On Ziyan Island, Miaomiao and angry Han both ate the animal spirit food made by Gu Zheng, and then began to shut up.


    "Tut Tut, I hope the angry man will greatly increase his strength! After all, he slept longer than mine this time!" Miaomiao smiled maliciously.


    After the angry man recognized the ancient struggle, he didn''t give meow less training. This time, he slept longer than meow, which made meow decide that after he accepted the blessing of heaven and earth, he must find him to practice again and see how he has made progress.


    "Hope!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. The longer the sleeping time before the demon Xiu entered the stage, the better. Angry Han slept longer than meow. He really looked forward to angry Han jumping like meow.


    "Sir, I want to go and have a look!" meow said pitifully.


    "No, we''re doing business. We should focus on business."


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s refusal fell to the ground, the guest''s mind sounded: "ancient leader, let someone send a bottle of lotus wine."


    "The guest ordered immortal wine and sent it!"


    Gu Zheng shrugged at meow.


    "All right!"


    Meow left the kitchen reluctantly and looked at the place where the angry man closed.

 Chapter 563

    Nu Han closed his door in his water cave. Now he has come out of the cave, stood on the sea and looked at the clouds in the air.


    The wind was blowing the sand, and the fans couldn''t open their eyes. The clouds in the air were getting thicker and thicker, and one of the lights flashed.


    "Boom..."


    Hearing the thunder, the angry man reacted well, but Gu Zheng and meow in the Jixiang building were both startled.


    "This is not an ordinary promotion, this is a robbery!"


    Having experienced the robbery of the lone wind wolf, Gu Zheng can hear the sound when the thunder is brewing.


    Knowing that this is a robbery, Gu Zheng quickly ordered the disciples of the island protection fairy array to close the island protection fairy array so that the island protection fairy array would not be damaged by robbery and lightning at that time.


    "The angry man has been repaired by a demon. Why did rob thunder appear?"


    Meow meow was puzzled. Before the closure of the angry Han, it was the later stage of the spirit demon realm, that is, the immortal who was equivalent to the later stage of qi transformation. Even if he was promoted again, he would just enter the land demon realm! It is common sense that there will be no thunder robbery as long as it is not promoted to TIANYAO territory.


    "Maybe it''s because of this!" Gu Zheng frowned and thought.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" meow asked.


    "This is not the time. Now that the island protection fairy array is closed and the fog wind island is exposed on the sea, you should immediately maintain order and do not have any impact on people in the outside world." Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "Good!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s serious expression, meow didn''t dare to ask more. After answering, he immediately flew out of the window.


    "Lian Yuxin, the island protection fairy array is temporarily closed. If you are not busy, help maintain order." Gu Zheng sent a message to Lian Yuxin.


    "OK, I''ll go now." Lian Yuxin replied.


    "Zhenling, you now order people not to go near the coast. The angry Han is crossing the robbery there." Gu Zheng sent a message to Yang Zhenling.


    "Yes, young Lord!"


    Yang Zhenling couldn''t transmit the sound into the secret, but he also replied loudly.


    Everything that should be arranged went on. Gu Zheng continued to fry his dishes. As for the angry man, he didn''t worry too much.


    "What did you think of just now?" Qi Ling asked.


    "I think of things in Ziyan island." Gu Zheng said.


    On that day, Gu Zheng made animal spirit food for meow and angry Han on Ziyan Island, using the meat of Millennium Trina.


    The thousand year old Trina is a rare fierce beast. In addition to opening its intelligence, it is also pregnant with 18 internal alchemies of different colors! Nu Han was very excited when he saw the trifoliate internal pill. Gu Zheng gave Nu Han the trifoliate internal pill and asked him to refine his immortal weapon.


    In common sense, the realm of angry Han can''t cause any natural disaster at all. The only possibility is that something related to chennaidan happened after he returned to Wufeng island.


    "It''s really possible," said the spirit after hearing the speculation of the ancient dispute.


    "When are you going to go and have a look? Is this dish finished?" Qi Ling asked.


    "I''m not going to see it. I still need a few dishes. I can''t let the guests wait."


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused, and then said, "besides, outsiders can''t help with this kind of thing. Whether they can get through it depends on everyone''s strength and luck."


    "Can this be the legendary Ghost Island?"


    "Generations of people have been fishing in this sea area. They never knew there was an island here!"


    "Don''t say you don''t know, it''s not on the satellite map!"


    "Do you think this is a mirage?"


    "I don''t think so! You see, there is such a strange cloud in the air, just above the island. I''m afraid it''s strange!"


    "Whatever its oddity, don''t you know if it''s a mirage?"


    "You want to die? Don''t you see the thunder surging in that cloud? Don''t just pass by, it''s a lightning, and you don''t know how to die!"


    "I''m afraid something has become fine. God wants to thunder it!"


    "It makes sense. Do you think it will be a dragon?"


    Now it is the fishing season. Several fishing boats are operating in the sea area outside Wufeng island. The fishermen on board are talking about the sudden emergence of the island, and some even took photos with their mobile phones.


    "Wow! Look, someone is flying from the island!"


    "It''s a woman. She''s so beautiful!"


    "Wearing an ancient costume, is this filming?"


    "Shoot you big head ghost. Have you ever seen such a film?"


    "Run, it''s definitely not a good sign!"


    Looking at the flying Lian Yuxin, everyone changed from initial surprise to panic.


    "Want to run!"


    Even Yuxin smiled and waved his hand. All the fishing boats on the sea couldn''t move, and all the fishermen stopped at the last moment.


    "Hey, trouble!"


    With a sigh, Lian Yuxin stopped above a fishing boat and gave a wisp of thought.


    A moment after the mind penetrated into a fisherman''s mind, the fisherman applied and stood aside, as if he hadn''t seen anything strange around him.


    Then, Lian Yuxin''s mind went into another fisherman''s brain. After a moment, it came out of his brain and went into his mobile phone.


    Lian Yuxin''s mind is to erase the memory of fishermen, and to erase what shouldn''t exist in their mobile phones. Fishermen whose memories about Wufeng island have been eliminated will not be damaged. Even Yuxin implanted an instruction in their brain. They will leave this place and will not look back or think about coming back in half an hour.


    A moment later, the fishermen on a fishing boat had been handled by Lian Yuxin. The fishing boat began to start and left the sea area near Wufeng island.


    Lian Yuxin eliminated the fishermen''s memory at this end of Wufeng Island, while meow did the same thing at the other end of Wufeng island. In their opinion, the island protection immortal array will not cause any trouble when the Han ferry is robbed and closed, but who ever thought that someone had boarded the fog wind island at this time, and this person was the xuanming ancestor who came to do damage.


    Xuanming''s father just arrived before the Nu Han ferry robbery. Originally, he wanted to spend some time. He passed the island protection fairy array on Wufeng island without anyone''s knowledge, but who ever thought that the island protection fairy array was closed.


    Xuanming''s father is not stupid. He also knows that the forces represented by Gu Zheng are not easy to provoke, so he just plans to do damage and let go of the evil spirit in his chest.


    Originally, xuanming''s father was still thinking, how can destruction not only vent his anger, but also make Gu Zheng feel pain? It happened that the angry man on Wufeng island was going to cross the robbery, which gave xuanming ancestor plenty of inspiration!


    "If you plan to cross the robbery and let him die under the heaven''s robbery, Gu Zheng will be very distressed. Anyway, it can be regarded as indirectly killing an immortal!" xuanming ancestor was very excited for his inspiration.


    "Hmm? It''s a demon repair? But what is this product?"


    Xuanming''s father came to the place where he was robbed. The angry man had resisted a natural robbery. At this time, he turned into a body in the sea, a big blood red fish with many bone spines.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    The angry man in the sea slapped the water with a huge fish tail. He didn''t know the danger. After all, the xuanming ancestor in the air didn''t see his cultivation, even in the later stage of returning to emptiness.


    There is a special prohibition on the body surface of xuanming ancestor, so his cultivation is not at a certain level, so I can''t see him. However, in this invisible state, he can cast some small spells. Once he fights with others, the spells will be active.


    "Unlucky little demon, you might have been promoted because of this, but who let you have anything to do with Gu Zheng? Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!" old xuanming sneered in his heart.


    Robbery is a very special thing. It depends on the person''s own strength or opportunity. Others can''t help or interfere with it.


    This inability to assist and interfere belongs to the law of heaven. Once someone destroys this law, the power of robbing thunder will increase. At that time, it will target not only those who cross the rob, but also those who interfere.


    Xuanming wanted to deal with the angry man, just to interfere with his robbery. As for the punishment, xuanming didn''t worry at all, because he had a special means to deceive heaven. In his life experience, more than one enemy was killed by his Yin move during the robbery.


    Fingers were constantly painting in the air. A colorless and mysterious pattern appeared in the eyes of xuanming''s ancestors.


    The pattern has turned into a pattern. As long as the xuanming ancestor urges it, it will have an impact on the robbery of the angry Han. At that time, the power of the thunder robbery will increase. Usually, no one can survive under the thunder robbery with increased power.


    "Eh?"


    Just about to urge the dark ancestor with colorless pattern, he suddenly made a surprised sound! The second thunder aimed at the angry man has fallen. This second thunder is not the very straight one before, but the one with many forks and winding like the veins of leaves!


    "What on earth has this guy done that makes the way of heaven intolerable? He is already a demon repair, but he has to bear the thunder, especially the rare ''dead leaf thunder''. It seems that his thunder is not only three, but also five!"


    While xuanming was surprised, a crazy idea came out of his heart.


    "Hum, if you want to do damage, you have to do something big! Anyway, the other immortals under guzheng should finish dealing with the sea area of Wufeng island. The thunder robbery here is so different that they will come and have a look. As long as they are close to a certain range, I can use this abnormal thunder robbery to let them have a good drink!"


    Xuanming''s father was right in thinking. When the third day robbery of the angry man fell, Miaomiao and lianyuxin, who had dealt with the surrounding waters, all flew to the place where the angry man crossed the robbery.


    "Sister, don''t get too close!"


    Even the rain heart sends a sound to meow.


    "Why?" meow asked.


    "This kind of robbing thunder is called ''dead leaf thunder''. If someone appears near the robber, it will affect those who are close!"


    Even Yuxin hasn''t seen "dead leaf thunder". She just heard some legends about "dead leaf thunder".


    "OK, I''m not very close."


    After listening to Lian Yuxin''s words, although meow intended not to be too close, it was still too late. She had appeared in the range that xuanming''s ancestors could calculate.


    Xuanming''s father showed a grim smile on his mouth, and a memorization of the Dharma formula was hit on the five-color pattern.


    "Boom..."


    Originally, the thunder in the clouds became more violent, followed by a bright light.


    "Click, click..."


    The fourth thunder of Nu Han Du robbery appeared. It was still in the form of "dead leaf thunder", but even meow was targeted at it.


    Meow meow is shocked. Robbing thunder will attack her. That is to regard her as a person interfering with the way of heaven. At this time, the general robbing thunder will have great power, not to mention this special "dead leaf thunder".


    The body quickly flew backward, but it was still inevitable. A very thin lightning touched the body of meow.


    "Ah..."


    The sound of meow and meow screamed changed. The strong sense of electric shock paralyzed her body and made her fall from high altitude.


    In addition, a cluster of thunder and fire quickly spread to the whole body from the hit part of her body.


    "Plop!"


    Meow fell into the sea, but the ordinary sea water could not quench the thunder fire, and it burned in the sea.


    The damage of Tianjie to demon repair is greater than that of people, not to mention the "dead leaf thunder" in this special state. If the cultivation of Miaomiao is only in the later stage of the land demon realm, she can''t resist the burning of thunder and fire, and can be burned into fly ash in a moment!


    However, Miaomiao''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of Xuanyao. Although thunder fire can cause great damage to her, it can''t kill her.


    "Whoosh!"


    The meow that sank into the water ran out again, and the thunder fire on her left shoulder had been extinguished. She dared not stay any longer, and immediately moved to safety.


    "Another demon repair, and her strength has been strong to a certain extent! It''s a pity that she didn''t kill her. However, even so, she was robbed by thunder and burned by thunder. Without a few days'' rest, it''s impossible to achieve her full prosperity."


    Looking at meow, who had fled to safety, xuanming''s father smiled proudly.


    "This woman is very clever. It''s a pity that none of them came to be cleaned up."


    Xuanming''s father looked at Lian Yuxin again and hated his teeth again and again.


    At the same time, Lian Yuxin sent a voice to meow: "sister, there seems to be an outsider here. Just now I felt an abnormal fluctuation."


    "I also felt that the man quickly used magic. At that time, I didn''t think much. After all, it was just a flash of death." meow hated.


    Advanced concealment means, although rare, are not absent. Even Yuxin and meow know some of its characteristics.


    "Sister, you have just been robbed by lightning and burned by thunder and fire. Is there any serious harm to your body?" Lian Yuxin said with concern.


    "It''s all right. I''ve already taken xianti pill. I''ll do something with people. I won''t have any problems if I suppress it in a short time, but I need to rest afterwards." meow said.


    "Well, if that''s the case, we also know the approximate location of the source of Xianli''s fluctuation just now. Why don''t we work together to force him out? Let him know the end of fighting against us on Wufeng island!" Lian Yuxin gnawed his teeth.


    "No, if you dare to shade me, you should be prepared to be retaliated by me. Just look, sister!" meow smiled coldly..


    "Really not?" Lian Yuxin confirmed.


    "Really not," meow said firmly.


    "Good!"


    Even Yuxin doesn''t insist anymore. From the ancient struggle, she has learned that although meow meow meow shows that the cultivation of noodles is the middle stage of the mysterious demon realm, that is, it is equivalent to the cultivators in the middle stage of returning to emptiness, her real strength is enough to deal with most cultivators in the later stage of returning to emptiness! So meow meow said no, she must be sure.


    "Boom..."


    Thunder surged in the clouds, and the fourth disaster was about to fall.


    "Whew!"


    A sharp scream suddenly came out of meow''s mouth.


    With the long roar in the meow''s mouth, the huge false animal shadow behind her emerged. As she was promoted that day, her two claws rubbed her eyes, and her mouth seemed to be silently telling something.


    "Boom..."


    The voice of thunder and anger rang out, and the fourth thunder of angry Han Du robbery fell.


    The fourth disaster was still a "dead leaf thunder", but when it fell on the top of Wufeng Island, it suddenly had a huge bifurcation. One of the flying forks opened his eyes and quickly split at the mysterious ancestor who still couldn''t understand the situation.


    "My God!"


    Xuanming ancestor was shocked. Not everyone had seen the evil beast, nor did everyone know what the evil beast looked like, because it was too rare than dragons and phoenixes, and xuanming ancestor suffered a loss. When the thunder was very angry, he was still thinking about what the virtual shadow behind meow was.


    "Ah!"


    Xuanming''s father screamed. Like the previous meow, the speed of "dead leaf thunder" was too fast for people to avoid completely.


    Xuanming''s father didn''t bear much "dead leaf thunder", but it was much more than that of Miaomiao before. If Miaomiao was only the thickness of his little finger before, then the "dead leaf thunder" borne by xuanming''s father was as thick as an egg.


    Xuanming''s father was hit by the "dead leaf thunder". Lian Yuxin, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately shot. She stretched out her hand and the fairy hairpin in her hair immediately flew towards xuanming''s father.


    Like Miaomiao who was hit by the "dead leaf thunder", xuanming''s father had a process of falling in paralysis. When even Yuxin''s hairpin approached, a jade pendant immortal weapon on xuanming''s father took the initiative to resist the enemy and formed a shield on his body surface.


    "Click..."


    Although the jade pendant is also an intermediate fairy, the shield produced by it can''t stop the hairpin, which is also an intermediate fairy, and the shield is broken.


    "Ah!"


    Xuanming''s father screamed in pain. He broke the shield''s hairpin and passed under his shoulder.


    Originally, Lian Yuxin''s hairpin was aimed at the heart of xuanming''s ancestor, but the position shifted due to the shield.


    It''s a pity that Miaomiao has lost her fighting power in a short time after she exercised her life magic power. Otherwise, she and Lian Yuxin will probably kill xuanming''s ancestor.


    "I want you to die!"


    First, he was hurt by Yin, then by Lian Yuxin''s hairpin, and the angry xuanming ancestor roared.


    After all, father xuanming is an immortal who returns to the virtual peak. Although he bears the "dead leaf thunder" thicker than Miaomiao, his recovery time is no slower than Miaomiao! With a roar, he slapped Lian Yuxin from a distance.


    I saw that the energy of heaven and earth was dispatched in an instant, and the palm launched by xuanming''s father turned into a skeleton with a height of Zhang, and hit Lianyu''s heart with a powerful force of thunder.


    "Who did you let die?"


    A roar sounded, and a black knife light quickly cleaved to the skeleton in the air.


    "Bang!"


    The explosion occurred in the air, and the skull exploded under the black knife light, turned into a large group of black spots like mosquitoes, and continued to attack lianyuxin.


    "Hoo!"


    Gu Zheng waved his hand, and a large flame was thrown to the black spot by him.


    "Crackling!"


    The black spots swept by the flame all made a cracking sound.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    Xuanming''s father gritted his teeth and looked at the young people in the air.


    "You''re going to kill them, aren''t you?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask xuanming who his father was. He was already angry. He was brewing to kill Xianzhang while talking.

 Chapter 564

    Gu Zheng is really angry. He didn''t plan to come here when he was robbed by Nu Han Du. After all, he can''t help. He still has business to do.


    However, Gu Zheng never thought that after the island protection fairy array was closed, a bold guy came to the island. This guy not only wanted to kill the angry man, but also killed Lian Yuxin. How can Gu Zheng not be angry!


    "Hoo!"


    The immortal power mixed with the energy of heaven and earth, and the huge palm formed pushed towards the xuanming ancestor.


    In the realm of ancient struggle today, killing immortal palm is no longer a superior immortal skill. After all, its power is insufficient without brewing. After brewing, the scheduling of heaven and earth energy can also be captured by the opponent, so as to generate defense.


    However, the purpose of Gu Zheng''s killing fairy palm is to paralyze the other party, make him think that his means is nothing more than this, and then take it down as soon as possible.


    If Gu Zheng is the fastest way to solve the enemy now, it is undoubtedly the magic power of Xianyu. However, Gu Zheng came out of Jixiang building, and the guests were shocked to watch the excitement. If the enemy suddenly disappeared, they can definitely associate this with the role of Xianyu. The magic power of Xianyu is not going to be exposed at present!


    "Broken!"


    In the face of the attacking killing fairy palm, xuanming ancestor roared. His huge sleeve produced a vortex like air flow between his swings. Shengsheng twisted the huge killing fairy palm.


    Up to now, xuanming ancestor is still not afraid. He is confident that if the situation is wrong, he still has some means to escape. Therefore, in the face of this situation, Gu Zheng didn''t work together to deal with him. He also wanted to try Gu Zheng''s weight.


    "Ow!"


    Almost at the same time that the killing fairy''s palm was destroyed, Gu Zheng''s body vibrated, and the Zhang long fire dragon appeared out of thin air.


    "My God!"


    Xuanming shouted. When his accomplishments reached his level, unless he was facing the immortal in the golden fairyland, he had forgotten that he hadn''t made such a shocking sound for a long time in the whole state of returning to the virtual world. Because as soon as the ancient fire dragon appeared, it disappeared out of thin air, and then appeared in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The shocked xuanming ancestor slapped the fire dragon''s head, but the fire dragon turned around flexibly and swept him with the dragon''s tail.


    What surprised xuanming Laozu happened. It is reasonable that the fire dragon skill can be used to this extent. It must be controlled by the performer continuously, but Gu Zheng completely gave up the control of the fire dragon and allowed the fire dragon to attack independently. At the same time, he raised his legs and kicked out two wind dragons!


    "Bang!"


    As the saying goes, he can''t hide beyond the first day of junior high school, but he can''t hide beyond the fifteenth day. Xuanming''s father can deal with a fire dragon and a wind dragon at the same time, but he is a little separated and lack of skills with another wind dragon.


    "Oh!"


    Xuanming''s father was hit by the wind dragon and gave a stuffy hum. He tried not to spit out a little blood in his mouth.


    Originally, xuanming ancestor despised the immortals on earth, and didn''t pay attention to Gu Zheng at all. In his opinion, Gu Zheng was just a stronger force behind him.


    However, the short fight completely changed xuanming''s view. He felt that he had underestimated the ancient dispute before. Moreover, a very bad feeling appeared in the hearts of xuanming ancestors, because Gu Zheng didn''t take the opportunity to attack when he was in power.


    Gu Zheng looked at xuanming''s ancestor with a sneer on his mouth. He could have pursued the victory, so as to win xuanming''s ancestor in the shortest time.


    However, when the ancient Zhengfeng dragon hit xuanming''s ancestor, the angry man who didn''t have the ability to transmit sound actually transmitted sound to him.


    "Master, save his life for me!"


    For the xuanming ancestor who obstructed him during the robbery, the angry man has a hatred second only to Gongsun''s prosperity.


    The angry man was able to attract "withered leaf thunder" and hold up the first four natural disasters. It still seemed that there was no problem. He said that he wanted to deal with xuanming''s ancestor. This must not be empty talk, so Gu Zheng also wanted the angry man to have revenge.


    "Boom..."


    The fifth thunderstorm in the clouds was approaching, and the thunder seemed very loud.


    Gu Zheng didn''t launch an attack, which made xuanming ancestor very confused. At the same time, he also had the idea of evacuation in his heart. The battle has been fought. He also has a bottom in his heart for the depth of the ancient dispute and the strength of the fog wind Island force. If he stays, he won''t get any good fruit to eat.


    However, if he left like this, xuanming felt that he couldn''t get over his face. He stretched out his hand and put a Buddha on the storage belt. A dragonfly with strong immortal power fluctuation, like a wood carving, was held in his hand.


    "Fog wind island is just like this. It''s over today. If you dare to offend people who shouldn''t offend, trouble will eventually arise!"


    Xuanming''s father pretended to smile smartly and ready to evacuate. However, at this time, a thunder rolled and the fifth heaven disaster of the angry man came.


    It is still a "dead leaf thunder", but the only difference is that in the face of this thunder robbery, the angry man jumped up from the water.


    The body is the angry man of strange fish. When he jumped out of the water, his whole body radiated red light. He spit out a white bead from his mouth, which is one of the 18 internal elixirs from the fierce beast Trina.


    After the appearance of the internal alchemy of tridactyla, the light on it flashed. The original thunder burst. It was split into two from the middle. Half split into the angry man and the other half to the xuanming ancestor who was still far away from the angry man.


    The two thunderbolts in the air are blooming like leaves and veins, brilliant like fireworks.


    "No!"


    Xuanming ancestor exclaimed, and sweat rolled down his forehead. The reason why he dared to make trouble on Wufeng island was that he had the support to escape! And this dependence is the wooden dragonfly in his hand.


    Woodcarving dragonfly is not simple. It is an extremely rare one-time space fairy. As long as xuanming ancestor crushes the woodcarving dragonfly at the critical moment, he will appear at the landing point hundreds of miles away.


    When robbing thunder was divided into two, the deeply unhappy xuanming ancestor wanted to crush the wooden dragonfly, but he suddenly found that there was an invisible force imprisoning the space!


    If the space can''t be used by blinking, the wooden dragonfly can''t be crushed, and the xuanming ancestor can''t disappear by blinking. What made xuanming ancestor feel terrible was that when he wanted to escape, he found that he was running much slower. This is a law restriction that all immortals will encounter when they cross the robbery.


    When crossing the robbery, you can meet the difficulties, or you can choose what to use to resist the natural robbery, but when you want to escape from the place of crossing the robbery, you will be limited by the power of the law.


    Everything happened unexpectedly. Xuanming had no time to make any response, so he was firmly split by the robbed thunder.


    "Ah..."


    Xuanming ancestor screamed and fell.


    Although old xuanming only received half of the "dead leaf thunder", the power of this kind of thunder robbery itself is not vulgar. Moreover, due to the internal alchemy of the clam, he has been judged to interfere with the natural robbery, and the power of robbing thunder has increased.


    In the process of falling, more than half of xuanming''s body was surrounded by thunder and fire. Even if he didn''t die under this blow, he would at least end up seriously injured.


    However, xuanming''s father ended up seriously injured, which is not what angry men want to see.


    It was like swimming in the sea. The angry man who had survived the thunder robbery safely swam to xuanming''s father with air as water flow and swayed his tail quickly. With a big mouth, he bit the burning xuanming''s father in his mouth.


    "Click..."


    As if he had bitten something very hard, xuanming was bitten in two by the angry man, and the blood flowed from the angry man in an instant.


    "This,"


    "Dead? So dead?"


    The people flying in the air were not just Gu Zheng, but those who had eaten in Jixiang small building also watched the battle.


    The strangeness of angry Han, the cruelty of angry Han and the tragic death of those who return to the virtual peak have formed a great impact on them.


    "How''s the injury?" Gu Zheng whispered to meow.


    "No big deal, just rest for two days." meow said.


    Knowing that meow meow is all right, Gu Zheng nodded at her and Lian Yuxin, and then looked at the people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you''d better go back to the extremely fragrant building!"


    Gu Zheng flew to the crowd and said with a smile, "Gu Mou is deeply sorry for what happened on Wufeng Island today. After waiting in the store, Gu Mou gave everyone a bottle of immortal wine to express his apology."


    "The ancient leader is polite. In fact, it''s nothing."


    "Yes, it''s nothing. Anyway, the one who died is also to blame. He himself is a devil and wants to make trouble on fogwind island."


    They also laughed and flew to Jixiang building with guzheng.


    "Ancient leader, the demon repair just now?"


    Among the crowd, a middle-aged man wanted to stop talking.


    The name of the man talking is Shen Qing. He is the one who pays the bill among the group today. He is also a regular guest of Jixiang Xiaozhu.


    "I''m his master," Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "The ancient leader will certainly be admired by many people for having such a servant. However, Shen has a saying, I don''t know what to say!" Shen Qing said.


    "Shen Daoyou, but it doesn''t hurt to talk." Gu argued.


    "This demon Xiu looks very violent. Be careful, ancient leader. Don''t let him cause you any trouble."


    Shen Qing would say this about angry Han. It''s not surprising that Gu Zheng. After all, angry Han solved xuanming''s ancestor in a cruel way. After he recognized the Lord and the ancient struggle, the ancient struggle often taught him that since they have become adults, they should follow people''s standards, and some things had better not be done. Because of this, the angry man was kind to his enemy Gongsun''s prosperous head on Ziyan island.


    When the angry man bit xuanming''s ancestor to death just now, he was not only cruel, but also full of ferocity! In Gu Zheng''s view, this evil spirit is the root cause of Shen Qing''s kind reminder.


    "Thank you, brother Shen, for reminding me. I''ll deal with my servant later." Gu Zheng said.


    Has made a reminder. As for how to do it, it''s an ancient dispute. Shen Qing didn''t say anything more.


    There are five thunder robberies of the angry Han. After the ancient struggle, the dark clouds have become auspicious clouds. The energy of heaven and earth has been transformed into wind and rain, which baptized the angry Han who was promoted.


    "Sir."


    After the promotion, the angry man came to Gu Zheng''s kitchen, and Gu Zheng was still cooking for Shen Qing.


    "Do you feel that I''m not happy?" Gu zhengtou didn''t return.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t control it at that time, so I bit the man to death." the angry man whispered.


    "Remember what I told you before?"


    Gu Zheng turned his head and asked. His face was cold.


    "Remember, sir, let me ask myself according to the code of conduct of normal people." the angry man bowed his head.


    "I thought you forgot."


    The coldness on Gu Zheng''s face disappeared.


    For Shen Qing, it''s a shocking thing for angry han to kill people cruelly. After all, it''s also a demon Xiu who killed a person! This is not much different from the mood of normal people when they see a wolf bite a person.


    But for Gu Zheng, the angry man is his servant. Naturally, he has more tolerance and understanding of the angry man than ordinary people. The reason why I spoke with a straight face just now is to let the angry man understand that don''t forget his teachings.


    "I dare not forget, but it was a special situation at that time. He almost killed me and sister Miaomiao. I''m really angry. I don''t know how to vent." the angry man said.


    "In fact, it''s not just because of these. A large part of the reason is that you were full of ferocity at that time, and this ferocity had a great impact on you, but you didn''t know it." Gu Zheng said.


    "Ferocious spirit?" the angry man frowned.


    Gu Zheng didn''t immediately explain: "first tell me about the internal alchemy of trifoliate. At first, you told me that you wanted to use it to refine the immortal instrument. How could you spit it out when you saw the robbery? It was clearly your internal alchemy?"


    "Sir, I really want to refine them into immortals!" the angry man quickly explained: "After returning to Wufeng island from Ziyan Island, I began to shut up and fell into a deep sleep. I planned to deal with them after I was promoted. However, when I woke up to promote, I found that these 18 internal elixirs had somehow run into my body, and they had become a part of my body!"


    Nu Han spoke quickly. He naturally heard Gu Zheng mention about the ferocious animal clam. From his heart, he didn''t want to be the ferocious animal clam in the next moment.


    "Don''t panic first. After I deal with the dishes owed to the guests, I''ll explore your body."


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, the sound of the instrument spirit rang out in his mind: "you cook, explore the angry man''s body and leave it to me!"


    "Have you recovered?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "It''s almost recovered. You let the angry man relax and cooperate. I can still do it by exploring his body." tool Lingdao.


    "Nu Han, you relax. I''ll explore you while cooking." Gu Zheng said.


    "OK."


    The angry man answered and relaxed.


    A moment later.


    "I''ve explored the body of the angry man." the spirit instrument said.


    "What''s the result?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Eighteen internal alchemies have indeed become a part of his body, and the loss of one has a great impact on him. However, this may not be a bad thing. Internal alchemy doesn''t give me too much discomfort in the angry man''s body, which is different from taking it out of the fierce animal''s body. It''s also different from taking it out of the fierce animal''s body." Qi Lingdao.


    "Do you mean that although the eighteen fierce beast internal elixirs have become a part of the angry man''s body, the angry man does not necessarily become a fierce beast?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "From the results of my exploration, it''s such a situation, but I can''t guarantee whether the eighteen internal alchemies will make any bad changes over time."


    The instrument Spirit gave a sound and then said with a smile, "I thought I could help you to explore his situation, which would save you trouble, but now it seems that you still want to explore it yourself."


    "If the results of your exploration are all positive, I can do without exploration, but everything is still uncertain. I''d better explore and understand more."


    Gu Zheng''s voice was also a meal, and then frowned and said, "but what did you laugh at just now?"


    "I''m laughing because you''re going to have a problem!" Qi Ling smiled more happily.


    "Are you happy to see my problems?" Gu Zheng said.


    "Of course!"


    Qi Ling laughed and fell into a daily quarrel with Gu Zheng.


    Although it was a quarrel with the instrument spirit, Gu Zheng didn''t fall behind in cooking. When he finished the dishes owed to Shen Qing, he immediately explored the angry man''s body.


    The original inner alchemy of the angry Han, together with the inner alchemy of the fierce beast Trina, forms a sphere and is suspended in the Dan field of the angry Han.


    Nineteen internal elixirs and nineteen different colors make people feel that there are all kinds of wonders in the world.


    If it were not for the uncomfortable smell of the nineteen internal alchemies, they would look very beautiful.


    Gu Zheng tried to invade the inner alchemy with divine thoughts to see if he could get rid of this breath, but even if the angry man relaxed, the inner alchemy still had a strong resistance to divine thoughts. Gu Zheng worried that the forced invasion would cause serious harm to the angry Han, so he had to give up.


    "How?"


    Knowing that the ancient dispute was over, the spirit of the probe asked immediately.


    "I''m not sure. I''ve tried to use divine thoughts and immortal power, but the breath from the depths of Inner Alchemy can''t be eliminated at all." Gu Zheng said.


    "What happened, sir?"


    The angry man looked at Gu Zheng like a patient waiting for the doctor''s treatment.


    "There is no good way for the time being." Gu Zheng shook his head.


    "If I can''t, I''d rather not have these internal alchemy than become a fierce beast." the angry man said with a sad face.


    "You go down first. Let me think about it!"


    After Gu Zheng let the angry man go down, he immediately sent a voice to tell Miaomiao and Lian Yuxin about the angry man, hoping to see if they had any good ways.


    For this special situation of angry Han, meow and even Yuxin are helpless, which makes Gu Zheng feel that his head is big.


    "By the way, Buddhism!"


    Gu Zheng brightened his eyes and said, "Buddhism is good at purification. Maybe they will have a way to deal with the angry Han."


    "Ha ha..."


    Qiling suddenly smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Just laugh at you without a clue!" Qi Ling spits out his tongue at Gu Zheng: "in fact, you don''t have to worry so much. This matter is not an unsolved solution, but I haven''t seen you in a hurry for a long time, so I want to have a look!"


    "You!"


    Gu Zheng gritted his teeth: "it turns out that after you explored his body, let me also explore his smile. It''s a conspiracy!"


    "What conspiracy? Don''t be so ugly!"


    The instrument spirit covered his mouth and smiled, and his expression turned positive: "there is no way to solve this matter, but you must first complete the task of the preliminary test of the immortal kitchen shop, and then we''ll talk about it!"


    "Yes, this task will be completed ahead of time anyway." Gu Zheng nodded.

 Chapter 565

    Although the matter of angry Han can''t be solved at present, he finally has an eyebrow. Gu Zheng is in the mood to check the booty.


    There are many good things in the storage belt of xuanming ancestor, including as many as six high-grade ingredients and many medium-grade ingredients.


    In addition to the ingredients, there are many refining materials in the storage belt of xuanming ancestor. Gu Zheng gave most of these materials to Lian Yuxin.


    There are three immortals, namely jade pendant, bell and wooden dragonfly.


    The grade of the three immortals is intermediate. Among them, the jade pendant immortals can automatically provide protection to the owner.


    Lingdang is an evil weapon, which can only be used to repair the Chaos Tower. When xuanming ancestor was fighting with Gu Zheng, he didn''t have time to use it, so he died under the calculation of the angry Han. It''s really sad that an immortal who returned to the virtual peak died like this.


    Wooden dragonfly is a very rare fairy tool. At least at the level of lianyuxin, a second-class master of refining tools, it can''t refine such a space fairy tool.


    Unconsciously, it has been 40 days since Gu Zheng took over the task of "small test of Xianchu store". In these 40 days, Gu Zheng has not only made a lot of resources, but also completed 55 qualified businesses.


    "There''s only five orders left. Even if it''s one order a day in the future, you''ll have to finish the task a lot earlier."


    Recently, the business of Jixiang small building is still not bad. What Qiling said about one order a day is a conservative estimate.


    "If you finish the task ahead of time, will the reward be more generous?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Do you remember the task of expanding the wasteland space last time?"


    The tool spirit also smiled. The reward for the task of expanding the wasteland space last time was indeed increased because Gu Zheng completed it ahead of time and excellently.


    "Yes!" Gu argued.


    "It will increase, but it certainly can''t be compared with last time. After all, the degree of difficulty is there!" the Spirit said.


    "As long as the reward will be rich, I won''t choose!" Gu Zheng laughed.


    While Gu Zheng was chatting with the instrument spirit, a precious jade hanging in the kitchen flashed a slight light. This was a hint sent to Gu Zheng by the disciples of the island fairy array when a guest came to the door.


    There were no guests in the Jixiang building for the time being, so Gu Zheng went there in person.


    The guest who came to Jixiang building this time was a pale man. The man was very thin, as if he would fall down after a gust of wind.


    Gu Zheng saw at a glance that the man was ill. At the same time, Qi Ling also explored the man and told Gu Zheng that he met the standard of receiving guests in Jixiang Xiaozhu.


    "The ancient leader, isn''t he? I''m Kong Ying. I''m attracted by his name!" Kong Ying saluted Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved. He said he was visiting, but he shouldn''t have come to dinner.


    "What''s the matter with Confucius friends visiting Gu?" Gu Zheng replied politely.


    "Yes, Kong was instructed by master Xinjing to ask the ancient leader for help!" Kong Ying said.


    Kong Ying mentioned master Xinjing, who had been cured by Gu Zheng. Kong Ying looked sick. Gu Zheng already knew what he called asking for help.


    "Go, first enter the island and say while walking." Gu Zheng said.


    Since Kong Ying said that he was instructed by master Xinjing, Gu Zheng had to give some face, and there was no place to talk on the sea, Gu Zheng took Kong Ying into the island. Kong Ying also told his story in the process of entering the island.


    When Kong Ying was still in the wilderness, one of his enemies gave him a "blood insect Gu". This Gu was very strange. Kong Ying tried many methods and found many capable people, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    After coming to the earth from the famine, Kong Ying also found some people, but these people were helpless, including master Xinjing.


    Although master Xinjing failed to cure Kong Ying, he recommended Gu Zheng to Kong Ying and asked him to come to Wufeng island to try.


    After listening to Kong Ying''s story, Gu Zheng couldn''t cry or laugh. He felt that since he cured master Xinjing''s stubborn diseases, in master Xinjing''s eyes, he had become a capable person specialized in treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases. After all, this is not the first time that master Xinjing has filled him with patients with difficult and miscellaneous diseases. There has been one before Kong Ying.


    "Master Xinjing told me that the ancient leader cured his stubborn disease and cured another person. The ancient leader, you must find a way to cure me! As for the reward, as long as the ancient leader can cure me, I will repay the ancient leader!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng had heard his story, Kong Ying hurried to speak with a bitter smile on her face.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist Kong. Since you are the one recommended by master Xinjing, I will help you if you can cure it! The environment here is not suitable. After arriving at the Jixiang building, I''ll explore your body and see the specific situation."


    While talking, Gu Zheng has taken Kong Ying to Wufeng island.


    After arriving at the Jixiang building, Gu Zheng immediately began to explore Kong Ying''s body.


    All the poisonous insects in Kong Ying''s body are in Kong Ying''s blood. This kind of "blood insect and poisonous insect" is very small, and the path is invisible to the naked eye.


    Seeing the "blood bug" in Kong Ying''s blood, Gu Zheng''s scalp was a little numb, because there were too many "blood bug" in Kong Ying''s blood. There were at least hundreds of "blood bug" in a drop of Kong Ying''s blood.


    Gu Zheng tried to destroy one "blood bug" with divine thoughts, while other "blood bug" immediately gave birth to induction and launched their special magic powers belonging to the bug, making the host feel that life is better than death.


    The so-called feeling that life is better than death is not just a feeling! If it was just a feeling, things would be much easier. Gu Zheng just had to find a way to make Kong Ying feel nothing for the time being, and then clean up the "blood bug". However, the feeling that life is better than death is real. Kong Ying has only 100 blood insects to bear. Once this number is exceeded, Kong Ying will bleed from his seven orifices and continue, then he will face only death.


    Moreover, Kong Ying''s "blood bug" will remain in a certain number. Even today, he endured the pain and destroyed 100, and in a moment, the blood bug will make up for 100 by breeding. In the process of their reproduction, Kong Ying had to bear the pain equivalent to destroying them.


    In Kong Ying''s many treatment experiences, he didn''t want to change blood, but once he had the idea of changing blood, the feeling of pain would come immediately. In addition, the blood bug will condense on his blood vessel wall to prevent being taken away during blood exchange.


    So many "blood insects" exist in Kong Ying''s body. Although the person controlling the insects has been killed by him, when he doesn''t take the initiative to provoke the insects, the insects won''t do anything else except eat his blood.


    But shall the side of the bed allow others to sleep soundly? What''s more, there are thousands of blood insects in the blood! It is precisely because of the existence of "blood insect Gu", although Kong Ying has the cultivation of returning to the virtual peak, there is no doubt that she is a loser!


    Because Kong Ying can''t lose blood. Once he loses blood, the "blood bug" will attack and make him suffer. When fighting with people who have little difference in strength, once there is a blood loss, the "blood bug" will attack again, then it will be a very fatal thing.


    After exploring Kong Ying''s body, Gu Zheng said, "Kong Daoyou, have you ever tried to give up?"


    "Well..."


    As soon as she heard the word "give up", Kong Ying immediately snorted and trembled slightly.


    "There are some methods that I can''t even think about. Once I think, ''blood insect Gu'' will attack, it will make me uncomfortable."


    Kong Ying took a deep breath and suppressed the pain with immortal power. It took him a long time to say, "even if you die, Kong won''t occupy other people''s bodies. Although this method is often used by decent people in the flood and famine, everyone has something he despises!"


    Kong Yingning would rather die than give up, which is really a little beyond the expectation of Gu Zheng. However, just as Kong Ying said, everyone has things he despises, and Kong Ying is still very young and has already returned to the virtual peak of cultivation. It''s not strange that such arrogant people have his pride.


    "Do you feel uncomfortable when you want to come to me for treatment?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Not all thoughts will have uncomfortable feelings, and the thoughts that can produce feelings seem to be only specific treatment methods," Kong Ying said.


    Without saying anything to Kong Ying for the time being, Gu Zheng looked at the spirit of the instrument and said, "what do you think of Kong Ying?"


    "You are surprised that he would rather die than give up?"


    The instrument spirit smiled contemptuously, and then said: "Although seizing and giving up can cure the blood bug, seizing and giving up does not want the flesh after all. Kong Ying has not lost hope for treatment, so he disdains to use this method. In addition, it will take a long time to cultivate the body from seizing and giving up. Indeed, it is hasty to seize and give up, which is not cost-effective! Therefore, he said that he would rather die than seizing and giving up, which can only represent his present situation at most In my mind. "


    "I think Kong Ying is a bit like Chen Yue. They all give me a sense of righteousness. Maybe people really disdain to take away other people''s bodies?" Gu Zheng said.


    "You''re going to quarrel with me again, aren''t you?"


    The spirit of the instrument looked at Gu Zheng and then said: "In addition to losing, changing blood can also cause great damage to the ''blood bug'', so when refining the ''blood bug'', the masters of making the bug will implant their ideas into the bug, which they think can greatly damage the ''blood bug'' or cure the ''blood bug''! Therefore, once the host thinks of those specific methods, the ''blood bug'' will attack , a tortured life is better than death! "


    "However, the so-called masters of making poisonous insects may not have thought that they could use diet therapy to deal with ''blood insect insects'', so they didn''t set finding a fairy kitchen as the trigger for the attack." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Do you want to deal with ''blood insect Gu'' through diet therapy?" asked the tool spirit.


    "Yes, what do you think?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I think so! Lord tie Xian used food therapy to get rid of poisonous insects. However, how sure are you to deal with these ''blood insects''? After all, there are too many of them!" the tool spirit path.


    "You don''t have the way of diet, so ''blood insects'' are just insects in your eyes, but in my eyes, they are also light spots after digitization." Gu Zheng said.


    "Ah? Do you mean that this disgusting insect is food?" the instrument spirit glared.


    "Yes, if it''s just from the perspective of food materials, their grade is still medium! After all, they live in the blood of the immortal at the peak of returning to emptiness. They eat absolutely good things with his blood!"


    Gu Zheng had a bad smile on his face, and the tool spirit disgusted by his tool Spirit gave him a big white eye.


    "Hum, do you want to get these ''blood insect insects'' out and make them into a'' insect insect ''?" the tool spirit replied.


    "No, I''m not blessed with this kind of food." Gu Zheng laughed.


    The spirit of the instrument turned white again. Gu Zheng said, "seriously! How sure are you that you can cure ''blood insect Gu'' by dietotherapy?"


    As soon as the inquiry of the spirit fell, Kong Ying also asked, "ancient leader, are you sure you can cure my disease?"


    "Of course I''m sure," Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng smiled easily and said yes, Kong Ying''s eyes lit up in an instant: "how sure is Gu leader?"


    "I''m short of a kind of food. When I ask about Shushan, if they have this kind of food, I can give you food therapy. As for certainty, I have 99%!"


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s confident smile, Kong Ying doesn''t know how long he hasn''t been so happy! Century or millennium? Kong Ying can''t remember.


    Kong Ying naturally understood that the so-called 99% was only modesty when he was fully sure! So Kong Ying''s voice trembled with excitement.


    "The ancient leader might as well tell us what the missing ingredients are? Kong is also a food commodity in the famine. I have also taken pains to collect such materials." Kong Ying said.


    "Fire Phoenix orchid."


    Huofeng orchid, a kind of food, was obtained in Shu ruins in ancient times, but it was used up in the treasure in Tianluo cave. Fire phoenix orchids can be produced in Shu ruins, which is why he wanted to ask if there were any in Shu mountain.


    "Fire Phoenix orchid? Kong happens to have it here!"


    Kong Ying was more excited and took out a flower from her storage belt, like a phoenix spreading its wings.


    "Very good! Since Taoist Kong has fire phoenix orchids here, I can give you food therapy later." Gu Zheng said.


    "Ancient leader, if you can cure me, what do you need to pay?" Kong Ying asked.


    "This is the menu of Jixiang Xiaozhu. Look at the charging standard on the menu first. Since you are recommended by master Xinjing, I don''t charge you any extra fees because I see his face and your face. I treat you as a customized dish. After I list the ingredients, you can see how to pay me." Gu Zhengdao.


    Kong Ying didn''t expect Gu Zheng to say that looking at his face, he was stunned. He immediately hugged Gu Zheng and said, "thank you, leader Gu, for looking up to Kong!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and saluted, "it''s all right."


    Gu Zheng can see gratitude from Kong Ying''s eyes. He also knows that some people will attach great importance to gratitude to others, and what he wants is this effect.


    I feel Kong Ying is a righteous person, so Gu Zheng wants to make this friend. Therefore, he doesn''t charge special fees such as diagnosis and treatment fees. He treats it as a customized dish.


    Gu Zheng has written the list of ingredients. He presented it to Kong Ying: "according to the rules of Jixiang small building, if Kong Daoyou provides these ingredients to me, you only need to pay 22% of the total value of the ingredients as a reward."

 Chapter 566

    "There are all these ingredients here, only 22%. Is it a little too little?"


    In Kong Ying''s opinion, Gu Zheng looked up to him and didn''t ask exorbitant prices, but he was asked to pay only 22% of the total value of the ingredients, which made him feel that he treated Gu Zheng badly. After all, as long as Gu Zheng can cure this disease, let alone spend 22% of the total value of resources as a reward, even if it is ten times more, he thinks it is worth it, because it is life-saving!


    "The rules are what they are. I can''t take the opportunity to start the price because Confucius is eager to cure his illness."


    Gu Zheng smiled and then said, "Taoist Kong, let me take the lead? After taking the lead, I can do this diet therapy for you."


    The so-called introducer in Gu Zheng''s mouth is some of Kong Ying''s blood. Although bleeding Kong Ying will make him very painful, there is no way.


    "Come on, ancient leader!" Kong Ying said, gritting her teeth.


    Gu Zheng nodded, then took out a jade bottle and put his hand on Kong Ying''s palm. Kong Ying''s blood immediately flowed out.


    "Well..."


    As soon as the blood flowed out, Kong Ying immediately groaned, then trembled, clenched her teeth and tried not to make a sound. However, the hard support time was only three seconds, and Kong Ying couldn''t help screaming.


    Fortunately, Kong Ying''s bleeding lasted only five seconds. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, I really couldn''t imagine that an immortal returning to the virtual peak would scream like that because of a small amount of blood loss in five seconds.


    "Ancient leader, please!"


    Kong Ying looked at Gu Zheng with pain. Her voice made people feel uncomfortable. Only those who were afflicted with terminal diseases would have such a complex voice when they asked someone for help!


    "Don''t worry, Confucius, wait a minute!"


    Gu Zheng immediately went into the kitchen and took out the ingredients given by Kong Ying.


    In addition to the introduction, Gu Zheng will do six kinds of food therapy. They are: Fire Phoenix orchid, Phoenix blood wood, embarrassed meat, ambergris, chicken blood fruit and the petals of swallow fairy flower.


    Every kind of food has its indispensable role in dealing with "blood insects". Only when these kinds of food are cooked well, Gu Zheng feels that it can cure Kong Ying''s stubborn disease.


    The jade bottle containing Kong Ying''s blood was used by Gu Zheng to keep it at a suitable temperature. This temperature not only keeps the blood from freezing, but also keeps the ''blood insects'' inside from dying.


    Ignite the ambergris, put the incense ash into the water, and then throw all the parts of the Phoenix orchid except the stamens into it, and stew it slowly over a low fire.


    Phoenix blood wood was used to repair Chaos Tower in ancient times, but its juice is not only rich in Xianyuan, but also has medicinal value. Extract the juice from the Phoenix blood wood. Gu Zheng decided to control the water to remove the unnecessary components and put it aside for standby.


    After the juice extracted from the chicken blood fruit was completely drenched on the embarrassed meat, Gu Zheng rubbed the embarrassed meat several times with Xianli, put it into the cage and steamed it.


    Swallowing immortal flower is a kind of strange flower in the famine. It belongs to the combination of animals and plants. It can hunt and kill immortal practitioners with low cultivation. Therefore, it has such a name.


    The petals of tunxian flower are like the leaves of succulent plants. They contain a lot of strange juice. Gu Zheng squeezed out these juice and put it aside for standby.


    The preparation work was done. Gu Zheng poured the water for stewing phoenixes and orchids into another pot, and then threw the steamed meat in. The water control strategy and fire control strategy were performed at the same time to cook the food in the pot.


    A minute later, Gu Zheng took out the meat in the pot, poured the juice of swallowing Xianhua on it, and steamed it again for about a minute.


    When the meat was out of the pot, Gu Zheng covered the plate and took it out of the kitchen.


    "Ancient Taoist friends, what a fast speed!"


    Although Kong Ying has been waiting for her to see through, Gu Zheng only took a few minutes to do a good job in the diet, which is a little faster than he imagined.


    "I know you''re eager to see, so don''t waste time as much as possible." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Let me see how the ancient Taoist friends cook."


    Kong Ying excitedly opened the lid on the plate, her eyes suddenly widened, and her mouth stammered: "this, this, this."


    Kong Ying fantasized about all kinds of dietotherapy, but he really didn''t expect that the dietotherapy Gu Zheng did was a piece of meat like an inkstone.


    In the famine, Kong Ying was also a regular customer of the immortal kitchen shop, so he knew something about the immortal kitchen. In his imagination, he thought that this food therapy would have a very fragrant shape, but he didn''t expect that it not only didn''t have a very fragrant shape, but also had a very strange taste. At the same time, it had a strong bloody smell and a faint fragrance.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Nothing!"


    Kong Ying answered and wanted to pick up the chopsticks on the table to eat.


    "Kong Daoyou misunderstood! The food therapy for you is not to let you eat, but to treat your diseases by means of food, leading to the ''blood insects'' in your body!" Gu Zhengdao said.


    "Oh? Can this piece of meat lead out the blood insect?"


    Rao Shikong Ying was surprised by his extensive knowledge. This is really a different treatment.


    "Yes! I''ll let you bleed later. This food therapy for ''blood insects'' is still the last step!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Good!"


    Kong Ying excitedly stretched out her arm and put it on the top of the plate to prepare.


    Gu Zheng poured Kong Ying''s blood into the depression of the inkstone like meat cake, and then took out the stamens of the fire phoenix orchid that had not been used.


    The stamens of the Phoenix orchid are filiform and look like the tail feathers of the Phoenix. Gu Zheng was moved. After the flame from his fingertips ignited it, his fingers loosened and let it fall into Kong Ying''s blood.


    When the stamens of Phoenixes fell into Kong Ying''s blood, they became pink ashes. As soon as it entered Kong Ying''s blood, it immediately made the blood boil.


    Not only that, with a trace of fragrant blood smell, it was extremely rich at this moment. Many blood red fog floated out of the food and agglutinated, and finally turned into the shape of a fire phoenix, circling and dancing around the food.


    "Right now!"


    In fact, without Gu Zheng''s warning, Kong Ying also felt that it was time, because he felt an unprecedented agitation in his blood. It seemed that the "blood bug" was eager to go out, but he couldn''t find a vent.


    Xianli passed through her fingertips. Kong Ying opened her wrist, and the blood immediately flowed to the plate.


    It''s not as painful as before. Now Kong Ying not only doesn''t have the feeling of pain, but also has an unspeakable pleasure! In his eyes, the "blood insects" in his blood are swimming towards him.


    "Ancient Taoist friends, this, this is really amazing!"


    Kong Ying''s excited voice trembled, while Gu Zheng just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Gu Zheng regards "blood insects and insects" as ingredients. What ingredients match with what ingredients, and what ingredients can resonate with the taste of what ingredients. For ordinary people, these mysteries can only rely on experience. But for Gu Zheng, these are clear at a glance, and the answer comes from his existing experience! Even when he was inexperienced, he knew that what was needed for the blending of ingredients and ingredients.


    In a short time, all the "blood insects" that had plagued Kong Ying for more than 100 years had flowed out of his blood, and none of them could be found in the exploration of his internal vision.


    Turning into a light, Kong Ying flew out of the window of Jixiang small building. Standing in the void, he roared up to the sky.


    More than one hundred years of torture, more than one hundred years of trouble, more than one hundred years of grievance, finally today, it is completely over.


    When Kong Ying flew back to Jixiang building again, her expression was much calmer. Despite his stubborn illness, although he was still very thin, he looked not only energetic, but also the arrogance of the immortal who returned to the virtual peak naturally appeared on his face.


    "Thank you, Daoyou!"


    Kong Ying bowed down and saluted Gu Zheng. Her voice was slow and serious. Even her voice changed.


    "You''re welcome. Congratulations on the elimination of Taoist friends'' stubborn diseases!"


    The ancient dispute did not stop Kong Ying''s ceremony. While bearing it calmly, the title was also changed.


    "It''s all the credit of Taoist friends!"


    Kong Ying sighed and said with a smile: "Taoist friends have cured my stubborn disease. I want to thank Taoist friends again. Please don''t refuse. This is the oath that already exists in my heart!"


    Kong Ying''s voice fell to the ground. Seeing that Gu Zheng seemed to be about to refuse, he immediately opened his mouth again and said, "Taoist friends don''t want to see that I''m sorry for my conscience. Will you die in a demonic state when attacking Jinxian someday?"


    "Since it involves the oath made by Taoist friends, it''s better to obey orders than to respect Gu."


    Gu Zheng was not hypocritical. Since Kong Ying insisted on giving it, he accepted it with peace of mind.


    "As for my oath, there are two kinds of rewards! If it''s for you, I''ll designate them as a large number of high-grade ingredients or high-grade ingredients. Which one do you choose?" Kong Ying asked.


    "I choose a high-grade one!"


    After listening to Kong Ying''s words, Gu Zheng was a little excited. Kong Ying is a regular guest of the immortal kitchen store. His self-cultivation is the peak of returning to emptiness. The high-grade ingredients in his mouth will certainly not be a good level! So, what are the more advanced ingredients than good? The answer is coming!


    "Although Kong has collected a lot of ingredients, among which there are many treasures, this is the only one! It can be used not only to refine pills, but also to refine weapons! If it wasn''t for you, the ancient leader, if another person saved me, I wouldn''t take it as the reward for the corresponding oath!"


    Kong Ying took out what he said. It was a tail. It looked a bit like oxtail, but its food grade had indeed reached an advanced level.


    "This is the tail of a unicorn?" Gu Zheng said with wide eyes.


    According to legend, a unicorn has a head like a lion, horns like a deer, eyes like a tiger, body like an elk, scales like a dragon and tail like a cow.


    "Yes, this is the tail of a unicorn!" Kong Ying said.


    "Thank you, Tao you."


    Gu Zheng ends up with the Kirin, and he is happy to bloom in his heart.


    With this piece of Kirin tail, there are already three kinds of high-quality ingredients in ancient China.


    Kong Ying had just recovered from his serious illness and had a lot to do. He chatted with Gu Zheng for a while. He didn''t even care about food, so he left.


    However, Kong Ying also told Gu Zheng that when he was busy with some things at hand, he would come back to Jixiang Xiaozhu and have a good taste of Gu Zheng''s craft.


    In the conversation between Gu Zheng and Kong Ying, Gu Zheng naturally asked Kong Ying if he had two resources urgently needed to repair the Chaos Tower, Xianfeng grass and Moyun animal bone.


    Unfortunately, like most people''s answers, Kong Ying felt that these two resources were not high-grade enough, so she did not collect them.


    Not long after Kong Ying left, near noon, Jixiang Xiaozhu was busy again.


    "Business is good today. The table that will come is already the fourth table!"


    Meow meow looked at the glittering precious jade in the kitchen and was ready to go out to meet the guests.


    "Yes, today''s business is really good. Go and pick up people!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. There were only five orders left. Now it''s only noon. Another business is coming soon.


    Miaomiao took the order and went away. Gu Zheng was still cooking. Only after the island protection fairy array was opened, he attached the spirit of the instrument spirit to his mind and explored the visitors.


    The guests this time are two men and one woman. They are the first time to come and meet the standard of entering Jixiang Xiaozhu for dinner.


    However, among the three, the man is an immortal in the middle of returning to emptiness. As for the other two women, they have no accomplishments at all. They are just two ordinary people. As for the appearance of these three people, men are a little black, fat and rough, while women are very beautiful.


    "Boss, bring your signature dishes!"


    The man hugged the two beauties and walked into the fairy kitchen. Before he sat down, he shouted loudly.


    Loud voice can always attract the attention of others, and other elegant guests look at it one after another! You know, this is a fairy kitchen. There are no low-grade ingredients at all. They have meat pain when they eat a meal here, and the new guests directly order the signature dishes here.


    "Ha ha."


    "Hasn''t this man been to the fairy kitchen?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a fat face!"


    "It''s also a unique style to bring two mortals to the immortal kitchen store!"


    Other guests in the elegant room talk in a low voice with a smile.


    The fact is similar to what the guests guessed. This man''s name is Wang Letian. He just came out of the famine. I heard that there are immortal kitchen stores on earth. He came here with his two most satisfied tripods for a long experience.


    "What the guest wants to eat, read the menu first!"


    Meow meow is only responsible for leading people into the extremely fragrant building. The person responsible for receiving Wang Letian is the younger sister of the Yang family.


    The Yang family''s sister despises this immortal.


    As a member of the Yang family, the younger sister of the Yang family also has the same special blood as Yang Zhenling and the elder, that is, she can vaguely sense a person''s cultivation level.


    In the view of the younger sister of the Yang family, there are many people with higher accomplishments than Wang Letian. Jixiang Xiaozhu has received many people, but none of them is how whir! But the new guests don''t look like an immortal at all. On the contrary, they look like upstarts in the outside world!


    The menu of Jixiang Xiaozhu is very detailed. What can be used for each dish, which payment method can be used, and how much compensation needs to be paid are all clear at a glance.


    Wang Letian only looked at one page of the menu, and his eyes opened wider and wider.


    "Is there a mistake? The lowest level of ingredients on the menu is equivalent to four products!"


    As soon as Wang Letian stood up in surprise, he found that his own reaction was a little excessive, especially in front of his satisfied furnace tripod! Therefore, Wang Letian was dissatisfied and added: "what I eat in the immortal kitchen in the wasteland is food made from five products or even more special resources. I usually don''t take it with me!"


    Four product resources are equivalent to sub grade food materials, five product resources are equivalent to ordinary food materials, and special product resources are equivalent to medium-level food materials.


    Jixiang Xiaozhu is not all high-grade dishes. On the first page of its menu, there are dishes cooked with inferior ingredients, but only this page.


    "In addition to the first page, in the pages behind the menu, the lowest grade of ingredients is equivalent to five grade resources," said Yang''s sister.


    "Well!"


    Wang Le''s empress realized the sentence, and then looked at the menu casually.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look. At a glance, Wang Letian''s heart is tightly tied together. It''s not generally expensive!


    "Master, what are the four product resources? What are the five product resources and special product resources? How can these things be divided into three, six, nine and so on?"


    The woman in white beside Wang Letian looked at him incomprehensibly, which inadvertently resolved many of Wang Letian''s embarrassments.


    Put down the menu, Wang Letian patiently introduced the women around him.


    After introducing the grade of resources and the general value of resources at all levels, Wang Letian introduced the grade of ingredients and the comparison with resources to the two women.


    "Resources are divided into 369 grades, and this food material is also divided into 369 grades. The worst is toxic, followed by garbage, low-grade, inferior, ordinary, medium, excellent and high. Inferior is equivalent to four grade resources, ordinary is equivalent to five grade resources, and medium is equivalent to special grade resources. This kind of promotion."


    Listening to Wang Letian''s eloquence, both women looked at him admiringly. However, they didn''t know that Wang Letian''s knowledge of food materials was not systematic until he read the menu.


    "The master is so powerful that he knows so many things, but these things should be similar in length. How to distinguish which is the ordinary level and which is the medium level?"


    The woman in black beside Wang Letian asked her questions.


    "Well, naturally, it depends on the experience of immortal chefs. People like you can''t see the grade of ingredients."


    With these words, Wang Letian had a full sense of superiority. His eyes swept the two women, and an air of bastard swayed in the wind.


    However, Wang Letian''s momentum only affected the two women around her. The Yang sister standing aside was not affected, and her contempt became stronger and stronger.


    "Guest, what have you decided to order?"


    In the tone of sister Yang''s voice, she can''t help urging. It''s not short to see Wang Letian pretending to be a big tail wolf. She has lost her original patience.


    When Wang Letian had enough, he threw the menu to the woman next to him and waved his hand, "just order!"


    "This'' dragon and Phoenix ''name sounds good, but I don''t know how it tastes. I want this and this!"


    The woman in white spoke first and ordered two dishes she thought should be good.


    The woman in black looked disdainfully at the woman in white, and then said, "what dragon, ah, Phoenix, it''s unbearable! I want the two dishes of the wizard of Oz and the color of the sea and the sky!"


    The two cauldrons were impolite, listening to Wang Letian''s cold sweat.


    "Losers! Do you really think this is to take you out to eat steak? If you want, I''ll do whatever you want? This is TEMAO''s Fairy kitchen! The things you ordered are at least medium-grade cooking materials, and even high-grade ingredients. It''s really not painful to sit and order!" Wang Letian scolded.


    "I have written down the dishes ordered by the guests. What else do you need?"


    Regardless of the cold sweat on Wang Lotte''s face, Yang''s sister is particularly "conscientious.".


    Wang Letian''s eyes lit up and said very boldly, "they just ordered four dishes. Then have another soup!"


    "What soup do the guests want? Our ''Bazhen soup'', ''green leaf lotus soup'' and ''golden silk honey snow soup'' are very famous!"


    Yang''s sister ''warmly'' recommended it, while Wang Letian''s mouth twitched slightly, because it recommended very expensive soup!


    "I want to..."


    The woman in white spoke first again. As a result, before she finished, she was interrupted by Wang Letian.


    "Take me to the back kitchen. I''ll order a soup that can beautify my boss and give it to my two women." Wang Letian said.


    When the two women heard what Wang Letian said, their faces burst into laughter. Their big talking eyes blinked at Wang Letian, as if they were saying, "go and come back quickly."


    "Back kitchen..."


    Yang''s sister just wanted to tell Wang Letian that the back kitchen is an important place. When ordinary people are not allowed to enter, Wang Letian''s voice has sounded in her mind.


    "Girl, I have something to see your boss!" Wang Letian said.


    "Come with me!"


    Yang''s sister frowned and took Wang Letian to the back kitchen.


    Gu Zheng was preparing the last dish of a guest. He quickly poured the contents of the pot into the plate, covered it with a lid and handed it to Miaomiao who was waiting.


    "What''s up?"


    Gu Zhengwang looked at Yang''s sister and glanced at Wang Letian beside her.


    "Young Lord, the guest said he wanted to see you." Yang''s sister said.


    "Well, you go out!"


    Gu Zheng asked Yang''s sister to work outside, and then he looked at Wang Letian carefully.


    Black fat Wang Letian is ugly enough. His face looks like the skin of a toad. If he is seen at night, he will really scare people.


    "This man should have been poisoned in his early years. Although it''s all right now, the damage to his appearance caused by the toxin is irreparable. Tut Tut, such a person, with such two beauties, looks like a nouveau riche on your earth!"


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Cough!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng, he just looked at him and didn''t speak. Wang Letian coughed and said with a little embarrassment: "yes, I, I want to ask boss Gu, if there are no corresponding ingredients for the four dishes I ordered, can I use other ingredients instead?"


    Wang Letian is a little nervous. It''s not all because of his requirements. One of the reasons is that Gu Zheng has brought him invisible pressure.

 Chapter 567

    When Yang''s sister left, she had put Wang Letian''s order on the table. Gu Zheng glanced at the order and said, "it depends on what ingredients you give."


    Gu Zheng''s expression is very calm, which makes Wang Letian feel guilty. After all, he has heard of Gu Zheng''s reputation.


    "Well, do you think these ingredients are OK?"


    Wang Letian took out a lot of ingredients from his mustard pocket.


    Gu Zheng glanced at Wang Letian''s ingredients and frowned: "the lowest grade of the four dishes you ordered is medium. But the highest grade of the ingredients you give is only medium. Are you kidding me?"


    "Boss Gu, I don''t need you to make it the same as the menu, as long as you use these ingredients to make it similar."


    Seeing Gu Zheng close his eyes, Wang Letian felt very anxious. He has already installed a force in front of his two cauldrons, but if Gu Zheng doesn''t make it for him, it will be a big force. After all, the menu can also be equipped with the pattern of dishes.


    After all, Wang Letian brought two mortals here. Now he has spent this kind of careful thinking, which is undoubtedly like pretending to be forced in front of two women.


    "I really want to help you, but the ingredients you give are not up to grade. I can''t ruin the reputation of my very fragrant building in order to help you."


    Gu Zheng was amused by Wang Letian''s starting point, so he spoke very kindly.


    "Why don''t I add some good things to boss Gu? I hope boss Gu can do it well! As for the reputation of Jixiang Xiaozhu, it''s not enough. My two cauldrons are just mortals and have no knowledge at all. I''ll also tell them that I ordered them special dishes that Jixiang Xiaozhu has never cooked, not to mention the ones on the menu Wang Letian looked at Gu Zheng imploringly.


    "Special dish? This is really a name with double meaning!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled. His eyes were serious and said, "that''s no good. Jixiang Xiaozhu has no such precedent. If you have to eat here to look good, order some dishes on the first page of the menu! Although the grade of the ingredients used in those dishes is not high, the taste is guaranteed to be good."


    "I don''t!"


    Wang Letian said anxiously, "I''ve told them to order casually. If they change dishes again, they don''t know how to think of me!"


    Gu Zheng is also speechless. He really doubts what the relationship between the two women and Wang Letian is? Is it a lover? Otherwise, how could you care so much.


    "Boss Gu, otherwise!"


    Wang Letian gritted his teeth and said, "I have a few strange things here. They can be regarded as my collection in my early years. They are only things in the famine. You see, I can add one or two. Can you help me?"


    While talking, Wang Letian took out a small box from the mustard pocket. There were six resources in the box. He took two of them back.


    All six resources look ugly, but one of the black bones taken back by Wang Letian brightens Gu Zheng''s eyes as soon as he sees it. This is not the Moyun animal bone urgently needed to repair the Chaos Tower. What is it?


    "These four resources are not very good. The bone you took back is a little interesting. If you can me it, I can meet your previous requirements." Gu Zheng said.


    As soon as he heard the ancient struggle for the bone, Wang Letian shook his head like a rattle: "everything else is OK, except the bone!"


    "That''s just a Moyun animal bone. Compared with your other resources, the price is cheaper. I don''t know why you are willing to trade with me with other resources, but don''t want to use Moyun animal bone?" Gu Zheng said curiously.


    "There are mysterious characters carved on the bones of the Moyun beast. There must be some wonderful magic in it. It was something I bought from a golden fairy at a high price." Wang Letian said seriously.


    Gu Zheng was stunned for a moment and then laughed: "you have returned to the cultivation of virtual realm. Let''s say that! Do you know how to refine weapons?"


    "Know a little fur." Wang Letian said awkwardly.


    "After all, the characters engraved on it do not record any great magic. It is just an inscription on refining tools that can make the magic power of immortal tools more powerful, but this inscription is not very common."


    During the period of contact with Lian Yuxin, Gu Zheng''s knowledge of refining tools has also increased a lot.


    When Wang Letian heard this, he seemed to be frowning and thinking. Gu Zheng said, "if you really have a great magic, do you think the golden fairy will sell it to you?"


    It has been 300 years since Wang Letian got this Moyun animal bone. He didn''t realize anything, and he has doubts about what Jinxian said at the beginning.


    Now, although the argument of Gu Zheng didn''t fully believe Wang Letian, it also gave him the intention to kill the Moyun animal bone.


    "It''s not impossible for boss Gu to want this Moyun animal bone, but for the dishes I ordered, you should do as I asked before. In addition, I have other conditions!" Wang Letian is striving for the best interests for himself.


    Gu Zheng frowned: "I''m just useful for Moyun animal bone, so I''ll give you a special case, but after all, it''s only a five-level resource. If you go too far, I won''t want it. Naturally, I''ll give up your previous request!"


    Originally, he wanted to open his mouth to the lion, but at the sight of Gu Zheng''s determination, Wang Letian didn''t dare to say his original idea.


    "Well, boss gu! In addition to the original requirements, I haven''t ordered another soup. Boss Gu gave me a similar soup and asked me to stay and watch you cook?"


    Wang Letian smiled pleasantly and had a negotiable meaning in his voice, but he didn''t mind seeing the ancient dispute over Moyun animal bones.


    "I can give you another soup or let you stay to watch, but don''t talk too much! And you can only stay to see one. After all, this is an important place in the kitchen." Gu Zheng said.


    "OK, you must comply with boss Gu''s requirements." Wang Letian nodded hurriedly.


    "Do you have Xianfeng grass there?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Fairy wind grass? What is fairy wind grass?" Wang Letian was confused.


    "Forget it." Gu Zheng shook his head.


    Xianfeng grass is also a five grade resource, but Wang Letian doesn''t even know what Xianfeng grass is. It seems that there won''t be any more.


    Without saying anything more to Wang Letian, Gu Zheng collected his resources and began to prepare dishes for him.


    "Sir, this dish has'' dragon and Phoenix are auspicious''. How do you make it for him?" meow meow whispered.


    The traditional "dragon and Phoenix bring auspiciousness" is a very expensive dish. In addition to medium-sized ingredients, it also uses high-grade ingredients.


    "According to what he said, replace the original high-grade ingredients with some lower grade ingredients. When serving, you say it''s specially made for them." Gu Zheng said.


    The traditional "dragon and Phoenix bring prosperity" requires two kinds of fairy dishes, Xianyun pork, crystal lobster, fairy duck, huoyun fairy mushroom and some accessories.


    "Old boss, ''dragon and Phoenix are auspicious''. I want the flavor, not the original flavor of the food."


    Wang Letian made a request, but in Jixiang small building, such a request is a normal requirement, and some changes can be made according to the preferences of the guests.


    Gu Zheng nodded at Wang Letian''s request, and then began to deal with the ingredients.


    Since the opening of the chihsiang small building, the menu has changed several times. Because of the improvement of cooking skills and the abundance of ingredients, the ancient struggle has added many dishes to it. For example, the current "dragon and Phoenix are auspicious", which was not on the original menu.


    "Boss Gu, is there only these three main ingredients in this'' dragon and Phoenix ''?"


    After waiting for a moment, when Gu Zheng didn''t come up with new ingredients, Wang Letian couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, I can use these ingredients to cook for you with the resources you give. It''s very good," Gu Zheng said.


    This time, Gu Zheng only planned to use a fairy duck, a lobster in ice water, some fairy bean sprouts and some seasonings. These ingredients are indeed a lot less than the original "dragon and Phoenix are auspicious", but as he said, compared with the resources given by Wang Letian, he used these ingredients to cook a "dragon and Phoenix are auspicious" for Wang Letian.


    "All right!"


    He wanted to say something, but he was afraid that Gu Zheng would be angry. Wang Letian didn''t dare to say more.


    Gu Zheng put auxiliary materials into the belly of the treated immortal duck, then put them on the charcoal fire, and urged them to bake with the fire control formula. Ducks are fat and tender, but if there is too much oil, it will also affect the taste. Therefore, Gu Zheng handled this step of roasting and degreasing very carefully.


    A moment later, the fat dripped from the fat and tender fairy duck, making a Zizi sound, and the smell of roast duck overflowed in the kitchen.


    "Gudong..."


    It was just roast duck. Wang Letian couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He suddenly felt that maybe it was a mistake to stay and watch the cooking. This was not to monitor whether Gu Zheng would fool around. It was simply to make trouble with himself and torture himself!


    At this time, Gu Zheng brushed a layer of lightning bee honey on the fairy duck. The rich aroma suddenly became slightly sweet and more appetizing.


    Under the urging of the fire control formula, the surface of the fairy duck was soon covered with a layer of gold. It seemed that there was honey flowing on it, which looked glittering and shining.


    "Hiss..."


    Gu Zheng evacuated the immortal duck from the charcoal fire, then produced air-conditioning with the water control formula and sprayed it on the immortal duck.


    I saw that after the fairy duck encountered the air conditioner, the honey with the appearance of liquid quickly entered the duck skin, making the whole duck skin golden and bright. Through it, you can see the white and tender duck meat below. At this moment, the flavor of spices hidden in the duck belly also came out, mixed with the sweet smell of the original roast duck, wantonly teasing Wang Letian''s smell.


    Moreover, Wang Letian also found that there seems to be a soup in the duck belly. It seems to be the meat juice seeped out by the fairy duck during roasting. It is mixed with the spices in the duck belly and is showing a very fresh taste.


    "Gudong..."


    He was very careful, but Wang Letian couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and carefully wiped the corners of his mouth. Fortunately, Gu Zheng is busy cooking. Meow is also looking at Gu Zheng intently. No one seems to notice his embarrassment.


    "Shua Shua..."


    A flash of knife light flashed in Gu Zheng''s hand. The fairy duck seemed to be the same as the original fairy duck, but the duck bone had been picked out by Gu Zheng and put aside. Wang Letian saw that in the light of the knife at that moment, the duck meat and duck skin had been completely separated, and even some duck meat had been chopped into minced meat by Gu Zheng.


    After handling the fairy duck, Gu Zheng put it on a plate and put it aside.


    Then, Gu Zheng put the shelled ice water lobster and decapitated fairy bean sprouts into another pot. The pot is boiling with large amount of water, which was already boiling when the ancient people competed for roast duck.


    Lobster and bean sprouts in ice water were boiled in the water, and then they were fished out by Gu Zheng.


    Xiandou sprouts were directly put into the plate containing roast duck, while the ice water lobster was treated under the flickering light of Gu Zheng''s knife, and then put into the plate.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    Under the control of Gu zhengxianli, the plate containing roast duck seemed to be alive, beating restlessly on the chopping board.


    A moment later, Gu Zheng withdrew his palm from the plate and looked at Wang Letian: "this dish is ready. You can leave the kitchen."


    "Is that good?"


    Gu Zheng''s voice made Wang Le stare. Although the immortal kitchen cooking was unusual, Gu Zheng seemed to do it a little too casually.


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    Gu Zheng frowned, and Wang Letian suddenly woke up. No matter how he said it, it was also a very fragrant building. He was afraid to ask more. He had to lose a smiling face, and then followed meow out of the kitchen.


    "Master, why did you go so long?"


    The two women in the private room spoke in a sweet and greasy voice.


    Wang Letian looked coldly at the two women: "has it been so long? It''s cooked by the immortal kitchen. It''s very fast. How long do you think it will take you to cook such a dish?"


    Just now, Wang Letian, who had a low attitude there, vented some of his unhappiness on the two women.


    "We must take longer than that!"


    The two women''s words became very fast. While smiling, they leaned on Wang Letian''s two arms left and right, and rubbed and rubbed there like a spoiled child.


    Feeling the softness of his arms and looking at the flattering smiles of the two women, Wang Letian''s anger disappeared a lot.


    "Come, let you see this dish!" Wang Letian said.


    "What dish is this?" asked the woman in black.


    "The name of this dish is'' dragon and Phoenix are auspicious'', which is a special dish for you!"


    Meow meow smiled mysteriously and walked out of the room.


    "Wow, a special dish? That must be great!"


    Women in black are very excited. Even women in white have bright eyes. In their cognition, special things must be good things.


    "That''s, or how can it be specially made?"


    Wang Letian laughed and was very proud of his request for "special".


    The lid on the plate was lifted by Wang Letian, and the elegant room was immediately filled with a slightly sweet fragrance.


    "Smell it!"


    "Yes, I''ve never smelled such a good smell. I''m drooling just by smelling!"


    Two women in black and white exclaimed.


    "Where is this? Even Jixiang Huaxing hasn''t appeared yet!"


    Listening to the exclamation of the two women, Wang Letian has a sense of achievement, just as he cooked this dish.


    "Yes, the extremely fragrant form hasn''t appeared yet!"


    The two women seemed very excited. After all, they had heard what the extremely fragrant shape was from Wang Letian''s mouth.


    The original rich white fog on the plate quickly completed the transformation in the condensation. It was like a mini dragon and a Phoenix. They flew back and forth around the food on the plate.


    For Gu Zheng, the task of "small test in Xianchu store" has also made him make great progress in his cooking skills. He has a deeper understanding of Tao, which also enables him to control the things transformed by extremely fragrant forms.


    In the past, Gu Zheng had no control over the shape of jixianghua, and the things formed by jixianghua must be related to some food in the dishes. But now, the extremely fragrant shape can have no essential connection with food, as long as it is related to the artistic conception. Otherwise, this dish is very fragrant and turns into something, either immortal duck or lobster. It is also different from the artistic conception of "dragon and Phoenix are auspicious".


    "Master, is this what you call the extremely fragrant shape? It''s really wonderful!"


    The woman in white looked at the dragon and Phoenix on the plate and muttered foolishly.


    "Gudong..."


    The woman in black swallowed a big mouthful of saliva and couldn''t wait to say, "master, can you eat?"


    "I know! Don''t you feel ashamed to eat such a beautiful dish without appreciating it?"


    Wang Letian yelled at the woman in black, and then marveled at the "dragon and Phoenix are auspicious". In fact, Wang Letian is greedy to death, but in front of women, he still needs to be a master.


    For Wang Letian, before the plate was opened, he had some doubts about Gu Zheng''s cooking. But now, looking at the "dragon and Phoenix are auspicious" on the plate, Wang Letian''s heart is only admiration.


    The lobster meat in ice water is wrapped in the skin of roast duck to make a dragon body. As for the details such as the faucet, it is shaped with chopped shrimp meat and duck skin.


    Next to the golden dragon is a silver Phoenix. The Phoenix body is made of duck meat of roast duck. On top of it are glittering fairy bean sprouts, which constitute the feathers of the Phoenix. As for the details of the phoenix head and claws, they are shaped from chopped duck meat.


    "It''s wonderful. Who could have thought that the seemingly simple ingredients could be turned into food like this eye in the hands of the immortal kitchen!"


    After appreciating enough, Wang Letian sighed, and then picked up his chopsticks: "come and taste the taste of ''dragon and Phoenix are auspicious'' with the host!"


    Jinlong and Yinfeng look like the whole one, but in fact there are just right cuts. As soon as Wang Letian went down with chopsticks, he picked up the faucet and put it in his mouth.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the faucet entered, Wang Letian made an intoxicated sound.


    The crisp duck skin with a little sweetness is wrapped with very fresh and tender lobster meat in ice water. It tastes delicious when chewed.


    "Master, this dish is really delicious!"


    "Yes! It''s delicious. I''ve never eaten anything so delicious!"


    Wang Letian''s two cauldrons, with food in their mouths, said vaguely.


    "Of course, I don''t want to see how many resources this cauliflower has taken me? It''s enough resources for me to practice for a year!"


    "Master, it''s very kind of you!"


    "I like my master best!"


    Wang Letian''s boasting was in exchange for the worship and moving of the two women.


    "Stop talking and concentrate on eating."


    Wang Letian grinned. Then he picked up some fairy bean sprouts and duck meat on Yinfeng and put them into his mouth.


    "Yes!"


    The intoxicated voice sounded again, and the fairy bean sprouts with sufficient water burst in Wang Letian''s mouth, mixed with the fat fairy duck meat, not to mention how great the taste was.

 Chapter 568

    In less than a minute, a dish of "dragon and Phoenix are auspicious" has entered the stomach of Wang Letian and his two cauldrons.


    Although Gu Zheng''s cooking speed is very fast, after tasting the delicious food of "dragon and Phoenix, a second of waiting is extremely painful for Wang Letian and them.


    "Master, why haven''t we served yet? We''ve all eaten for half a day."


    The woman in white shook Wang Letian''s arm.


    "Yes, master, why don''t we hurry? The more we eat, the more hungry we are!"


    The woman in black picked up Wang Letian''s other arm.


    "This is a fairy kitchen. It''s no better than the restaurant outside. The boss has cooked very fast."


    Wang Letian patted the two women''s heads. Although he said so, if he wasn''t afraid of provoking Gu Zheng''s displeasure, he really wanted to urge them.


    Finally, while Wang Letian and the two women were waiting, the second dish came up.


    Just like the "dragon and Phoenix are auspicious", the second dish did not last a minute since Wang Letian and two women started eating.


    Third course.


    The fourth course.


    When the last soup was also divided up by Wang Letian, what appeared on their faces was not satisfaction, but still unfinished.


    "That''s it."


    Wang Letian stared at the soup bowl with no leaves left, and his face had unspeakable regret and aftertaste.


    "Yes, it''s over!"


    The look on the woman''s face in white is very similar to Wang Letian, but she also stretched out her tongue to lick her lips and smashed her mouth a few times.


    "Look at your promise!"


    The woman in black glared at the woman in white in disgust, and then her eyes lit up.


    "Hey, hey."


    As soon as the woman in black smiled, she directly carried the soup bowl up and poured the soup that couldn''t be scooped up with a spoon into her mouth.


    "Still laugh at me? Don''t look at your virtue, don''t let go of a little soup!" the woman in white looked at the woman in black.


    "What''s wrong with the soup? I''m saving food!" the woman in Black said tit for tat.


    "Well, can''t you two stop for a while? Are you ashamed?" Wang Letian stared at the two women.


    "Master!"


    The two women spoke in unison, and then hugged Wang Letian''s arm respectively.


    "If we were full, we wouldn''t be like this!"


    "Good master, order some more dishes. I''m really hungry!"


    The two women''s big misty eyes, coupled with their pathetic expressions, made Wang Letian feel pity and wanted to immediately agree to meet their requirements. However, this is a fairy kitchen. What we eat here is not real gold and silver, but more precious resources than real gold and silver!


    "You two losers, how many resources can I have for you to eat and drink like this!"


    Wang Letian scolded secretly in his heart. He was trying to refuse the two women, but his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Fairy wind grass? Why is the name somewhat familiar?"


    Wang Letian stood up at once, and then took out a piece of hay full of thorns from his mustard pocket.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What are you doing with this?"


    Seeing Wang Letian''s abnormal behavior, the two women couldn''t help asking.


    "You wait here first!"


    Wang Letian hurriedly said something to the two women, then picked up the hay full of thorns and walked to the kitchen of Jixiang Xiaozhu.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that Wang Letian was going to the kitchen again, Yang''s sister stopped him.


    "I want to see boss Gu. I have what he wants!"


    Wang Letian''s excited voice fell to the ground, and Gu Zheng had come out of the kitchen. He looked at the hay in Wang Letian''s hand, frowned slightly and said, "I''ll ask you, didn''t you say no?"


    "Boss Gu, this kind of grass has more than one name! In my understanding, its name is'' fengci grass''. As for it is also called Xianfeng grass, I just heard it a long time ago. I haven''t remembered it when the ancient leader asked me."


    Wang Letian didn''t lie, and the reason why he just remembered it was because he was driven by his reluctance and had a flash of inspiration in his brain.


    After listening to Wang Letian''s explanation, Gu Zheng didn''t say anything more. He went straight to the point and said, "I want this fairy wind grass. How can I change it?"


    "Boss Gu, I want another four dishes and one soup like that!"


    Wang Letian bit his teeth and said what he thought was a fair exchange.


    "Xianfeng grass, one of the five resources! Although I need it more, I won''t buy it according to the market price, but you want four dishes and one soup just now, isn''t it too much?"


    Seeing the long-awaited resources, Gu Zheng was also in a good mood. He didn''t seem much angry about Wang Tianle''s rude requirements. But even so, his slightly wrinkled eyebrows still made Wang Letian tremble in his heart.


    "Boss Gu, those two dishes and one soup are good?" Wang Letian looked at Gu Zheng pitifully.


    In fact, even two dishes and one soup are still too much, but Gu Zheng is really in a good mood today. Moreover, Wang Letian still yearned for the delicious food he made, so he made such a request, and Gu Zheng agreed.


    In the end, Wang Letian and others, who had two dishes and one soup, were of course full of joy. Gu Zheng was also very happy. The materials needed to repair the chaotic tower were obtained inadvertently.


    After getting the materials to repair the Chaos Tower, Gu Zheng didn''t go back to Emei immediately. Anyway, the immortal kitchen store won''t open for a few days. Gu Zheng wants to wait until the task of "preliminary test of the immortal kitchen store" is completed, and it''s not too late to go back to Emei.


    Although he didn''t return to Emei, Gu Zheng still sent a message to the sect and asked them to inform the people in the cultivation world that the business of Jixiang building will be suspended in another nine days.


    It will take no more than nine days to complete the task of "small test of Xianchu store". Gu Zheng didn''t want to close the Xianchu store in such a hurry that those old customers didn''t prepare at all.


    "Have you heard? Jixiang building is going to suspend business!"


    "Ah? I haven''t heard of it yet. What''s going on? Is it difficult to earn little, so I don''t want to do it?"


    "Are you kidding? The food of Jixiang Xiaozhu is so delicious. How can you make little money!"


    "It''s delicious, but the things there are very expensive! I don''t think it''s possible to open a fairy kitchen shop on the earth and make a lot of money!"


    "Stop guessing and tell you the truth! The ancient leader wants to close down, so the immortal kitchen shop is closed. Emei released the news in advance because the ancient leader doesn''t want to close in a hurry, so that his old customers want to eat his food again, but there is no place."


    "It seems that I should take advantage of these days to have another meal. Otherwise, who knows when it will be!"


    "By the way, Jixiang Xiaozhu opened in the last few days. Will the business there be particularly good?"


    "It''s better than ever! Anyway, it''s no better than the meeting when Jixiang Xiaozhu just opened. Its reputation has been very loud. What''s more, the devil dangling operation ended the day before yesterday. Those who participated in the devil dangling operation in the right way have designated Jixiang Xiaozhu as the place for dinner!"


    "Ah? There are a lot of people participating in the demon swinging operation. Boss Gu decided to make Jixiang small building the dinner place. Is he busy?"


    "Stupid! The people who organize the dinner party are xuanqizi, master Yufeng and master Xinjing, and their relationship is very good with boss Gu. Do you think they will make the old board difficult? Of course not! The so-called dinner party will be carried out in batches in the next few days."


    "Even if it is carried out in batches, there are still a large number of people. I''m afraid there may not be a place to go to Jixiang Xiaozhu now!"


    "Is there a place to go? Besides, if you guys are interesting, how about sharing the resources to get a table?"


    "Yes! Just go!"


    "Go!"


    The suspension of the business of Jixiang small building has become a hot topic in the cultivation world, and Gu Zheng is really very busy in the next few days, from morning to night. Of course, pay will pay off, and such fatigue has also brought him a lot of resources.


    On the Ninth Night of the announcement of the suspension of business, Jixiang Xiaozhu sent off the last wave of guests. Gu Zheng and Miaomiao and other staff of Jixiang Xiaozhu also started the last dinner.


    Although he has been cooking nonstop these days, Gu Zheng is still very attentive to this last dinner. There are more than 30 dishes on a full table!


    Looking at the table full of delicacies, meow, meow and other food goods, he called Gu Zheng and gave them a big welfare. Each one ate with a round belly and a greasy mouth.


    After finishing the dinner and returning to his residence, Gu Zheng couldn''t wait to speak to Qi Ling: "now the task of ''small test of Xianchu store'' has been successfully completed. What is the reward?"


    "Let''s see if you''re anxious. Can I still give it?"


    Qi Lingchen glanced at Gu Zheng, and then his application became solemn: "congratulations to the descendant of tiexian to complete the task of ''small test of Xianchu store''."


    "Reward: 200 medium-level Xianyuan pills."


    "Reward: eight cooking skills."


    "Reward: 300 medium-level ingredients."


    "Reward: 30 excellent grade ingredients."


    "Reward: one piece of advanced ingredients."


    "Reward: a wooden elixir."


    "Reward: one special ingredient."


    The sound of the spirit award has stopped, looking at the ancient dispute in the desolate space, immersed in joy.


    Now, the number of intermediate Xianyuan pills owned by Gu Zheng has accumulated to more than 400, which is enough to make two top-grade Dan Yuan Food repairs.


    The reward of eight culinary skills is also very good. I can choose eight kinds of culinary skills to learn.


    After opening the immortal kitchen shop, Gu Zheng used the opportunities accumulated before to choose cooking skills, and gained a lot from those tiexian cooking skills he learned. And being able to control the products of extreme fragrance and shape is the inspiration from the cooking of tiexian.


    There''s nothing to say about intermediate ingredients. As for the addition of 30 excellent ingredients, Gu Zheng immediately had more than 70 excellent ingredients. After all, Gu Zheng also earned several excellent ingredients during this period of time.


    Advanced ingredients are well deserved good things, and the advanced ingredients awarded this time are still a flat peach. Today, Gu Zheng has a total of four advanced ingredients, including two flat peaches, a dragon horn and a unicorn tail.


    "Wood elixir!"


    Finally, I saw the wooden elixir again. The excited ancient struggle took it out of the wasteland space and swallowed it directly.


    The wooden elixir is a kind of elixir that can upgrade the wooden control formula to an advanced level. It is absolutely precious above an advanced food material. As long as the ancient competition also promotes the wooden control formula to an advanced level, only the golden control formula is not an advanced one among his five element immortal formulas.


    The entrance of the green wooden elixir turns into a cool energy and rushes towards the ancient competing elixir field. Dantianzhong''s "power of wood", which was originally an intermediate wood control formula, gradually condensed into a force invisible to the naked eye. At this time, the energy transformed from wood spirit into elixir began to integrate with the "force of wood" in the ancient battle elixir field.


    The process of integration is also a process of change. Gu Zheng''s body trembled slightly with the process, and green fog slowly floated out of his body surface.


    Gu Zheng''s room is still the VIP room of Tianxin sect. The VIP room is built on a huge flower tree with flowers all year round!


    The green mist on the surface of Gu Zheng overflowed from the window, and the whole flower tree seemed to be alive. The original flowers in full bloom became more bright, and the flower buds on the tree also bloomed in a moment. The whole flower tree exuded a different fragrance.


    At the same time, a small green ball in guzheng''s body was condensed and completed. It was flashing a green light and quietly suspended in guzheng''s Dantian.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar in Gu Zheng''s head, and a kind of insight poured into Gu Zheng''s heart when the "true wood of this life" condensed successfully.


    "Rustle..."


    The flowers and trees rustled outside the window. Some flowers and leaves separated from the flowers and trees and flew into the house from the window. They danced around Gu Zheng.


    A moment later, Gu Zheng opened his eyes and gently spit out the word "condensation". The original leaves and flowers quickly condensed into a small but magical wooden dragon.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and waved. The wooden dragon roared out of the window and burst into the sky.


    "Good!"


    The sound of the spirit sounded, and she applauded the ancient struggle for "wooden Dragon Art".


    Although it is transformed by the flowers and leaves of trees, there is no doubt about the lethality of the wooden dragon, because when it explodes, the flying flowers and leaves will have extremely strong lethality. Moreover, "wooden dragon" is also a kind of fairy art that is difficult to understand among the advanced techniques of controlling wood.


    "In addition to the ''wooden dragon skill'', what else did you understand?" the instrument spirit asked Gu Zheng.


    "No, there''s only one ''wooden dragon skill''." Gu Zheng said with a little regret.


    "All right!"


    The instrument Spirit said with a little regret, and then said with a smile: "in fact, it''s OK. After all, the ''wooden dragon skill'' is difficult to understand in the wood fairy skill. Your wood control formula is now advanced. How do you feel?"


    "If you ask me that, I feel much more comfortable!"


    Gu Zheng laughed and then said, "after the control wood formula becomes an advanced one, it will be of great help to the way of cooking. After all, almost all vegetarians are in the scope where the control wood formula can work!"


    Gu Zheng came to the window, looked at the branches of the flower tree and said, "tool spirit, let me tell you! If I saw the flower tree as'' one ''according to my previous understanding of the way of eating and drinking, now the wood control formula has become advanced. I don''t dare to say that the flower tree has reached the point of'' two '', but it is much deeper than one!"


    "That''s for sure!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng happy, Qi Ling was also very happy: "if the wooden elixir is not good, this reward will not appear until now! Lord tie Xian once said that when his descendant''s Wooden formula reaches the advanced level, the taste of his delicious food will certainly be better than before!"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng nodded and took out the last item of the reward.


    "Is this the way to help the angry man get rid of evil spirit?" Gu Zheng murmured.


    According to the previous agreement, after the task of "small test in Xianchu store" is completed, Qiling will tell Gu Zheng about the treatment of angry Han. Among the rewards, there is such a set of ingredients. Even if Gu Zheng doesn''t have to think about it, it will be associated with the treatment of angry Han.


    "In the case of angry Han, Lord tie Xian once experienced a similar situation. At that time, he used food therapy to solve the crisis faced by his demon repair friend. However, this method was not handed down by Lord tie Xian, and I just remembered what ingredients he used at the beginning, so I took this set of ingredients as a part of the reward and replaced those that were not very useful to you." A spiritual path.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was silent, the instrument spirit asked, "what''s the matter? How difficult does it feel?"


    "It''s a little difficult, but it shouldn''t be big!" Gu Zheng said seriously.


    Gu Zheng hasn''t seen any of the ingredients given by Qi Ling, but it doesn''t hinder him. He can see the efficacy of these ingredients.


    Now that we have known the efficacy of ingredients, we have deduced one cooking method after another according to the characteristics of evil Qi.


    "When will you make it for him?" the spirit asked again.


    "I''ll explore his body again and get to know the evil Qi in his inner alchemy."


    Gu Zheng was very cautious. When he first explored the angry man''s body, he had found that evil Qi was difficult to deal with. At that time, Gu Zheng did not expect to use the method of diet therapy. After all, the ingredients existing in his experience could not cook a diet therapy that could cure evil Qi.


    Now, the ingredients that can be used to deal with evil Qi have been obtained, but new problems also appear. That is, evil Qi is likely to have adverse conditions such as reverse phagocytosis in the face of food therapy! In this regard, Gu Zheng must carefully explore the angry man''s body and touch the evil spirit again.


    Gu Zheng sent a message to the angry man, and the angry man immediately came to Gu Zheng''s room.


    Although it hasn''t been long since the Nu Han was robbed, the evil Qi in the inner alchemy has become the heart knot of the Nu Han, and he seems a little haggard because of the heart knot.


    "Master, you must save me. I don''t want to become a fierce beast!" the angry man looked at Gu Zheng and begged.


    "Don''t worry! I''m your master. Naturally, I don''t want you to be in trouble. Now relax and I''ll have a good exploration. If everything goes well, I can give you food therapy for evil Qi tomorrow." Gu Zheng said.


    Angry Han obediently relaxed his body, and Gu Zheng''s mind also entered his body and came into contact with his strange inner alchemy.

 Chapter 569

    In the Dan field of the angry Han Dynasty, 19 internal alchemies of different colors were suspended. Gu Zheng tried to invade the internal alchemy with divine thoughts again. The situation was the same as last time. Due to the existence of evil Qi, the internal alchemy had a very strong resistance to divine thoughts.


    Last time, because of fear that the mind forcibly invaded the inner pill would cause harm to the angry Han, Gu Zheng''s mind quit when he felt strong resistance. If you want to feel the evil spirit more deeply, you can''t quit so easily this time. Therefore, Gu Zheng''s mind did not quit or forcibly invade. He maintained at a motionless level. At this level of strong resistance, he carefully felt the evil spirit in the inner pill of angry Han with his mind.


    Nausea, anger, depression, depression, and all kinds of negative feelings swept over Gu Zhengshen like a wave when he remained motionless.


    Gu Zheng has a deeper feeling of evil Qi, but now the situation is like sailing against the current. If he doesn''t forcibly invade, he must end this feeling, because he can''t stand the interference of that negative emotion.


    "Nu Han, I will forcibly invade your inner alchemy with divine thoughts. When you feel that you really can''t bear it, you can stop to me. Do you understand? Even if you suffer some damage, it doesn''t matter. As long as it''s not particularly serious damage, I must have a deeper understanding of evil Qi. I think this level of visit can''t touch the real origin of evil Qi." Gu Zhengdong said.


    "Master, I see. You break in!" the angry man nodded.


    Gu Zheng compressed his mind more carefully and stabbed it into the inner pill of the angry man.


    There is still a strong resistance in the inner alchemy of the angry Han, but this resistance is somewhat weak under the strong breakthrough of the ancient struggle for God.


    "Well..."


    Sure enough, with the sudden advance of the ancient struggle for God, the angry man made a painful groan.


    Regardless of the pain of the angry man, Gu Zheng just moved forward and forward. Anyway, it was too late to withdraw when he shouted to stop.


    The pain of the angry man did not last long. When Gu Zheng''s mind finally came into contact with the source of evil Qi, his pain disappeared.


    In the eyes of Gu Zheng, the origin of evil Qi is a gray fog. When you really touch it, you don''t feel the surge of negative emotions before.


    Gu Zheng tried to touch the source of evil Qi with his mind. Although his action was very gentle, the angry man screamed and fell directly to the ground. However, fortunately, Gu Zheng timely distanced his mind from the source of evil Qi, and the pain of the angry man did not last.


    "It seems that the idea of directly eliminating evil spirits through divine thoughts has failed. The original divine thoughts of evil spirits can''t be touched at all." Gu Zhengxian sighed.


    "Angry Han, you are now running inner alchemy and trying to cultivate normally!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Master, your mind is in my inner alchemy. If I practice inner alchemy, your mind will be damaged!" the angry man said anxiously.


    "It''s all right. Just don''t practice Kung Fu too hard. I just want to see the changes of evil Qi when you practice Kung Fu." Gu Zheng said.


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the angry man immediately entered the state of cultivation. However, he was very careful in breathing and breathing at this time, and the internal alchemy in the Dantian ran very slowly.


    "Sure enough!"


    As soon as the angry Han began to practice, Gu Zheng discovered the "true face" of the source of evil Qi.


    Whether it is the immortal power ball in the immortal cultivator or the internal elixir in the demon cultivator, under normal circumstances, it is an integrated thing with the master and will follow the master''s idea.


    Eighteen of the internal elixirs in the angry man''s body were produced unexpectedly. Although they are also used by the angry man, they are not really belong to the angry man after all.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know much about the evil Qi in the inner pill of Nu Han when he didn''t receive the reward for special ingredients. In his opinion, the evil Qi in the inner pill of Nu Han has been integrated with him. It''s really difficult to separate the two.


    But when Gu Zheng saw those special ingredients, his idea changed. After all, he knows the characteristics of those ingredients very well. Among the food therapy methods he deduced based on those ingredients, the most reliable one requires that the angry Han and evil Qi have not been really integrated, or their integration has not reached a certain degree.


    Sure enough, the seemingly integration did not reach a particularly deep level. When the angry Han ran the inner pill for cultivation, the source of evil Qi in the inner pill was transforming the immortal yuan absorbed by the inner pill.


    For example, the original internal alchemy should be a "dead thing". When it cultivates in anger with the Han Dynasty, it will naturally absorb the immortal yuan, and finally transform it into immortal power to strengthen itself. But now the inner alchemy of angry Han is a "living creature" to the letter, which is opposite to the integration of normal inner alchemy.


    Because of the existence of evil spirit, the immortal yuan absorbed by the angry Han Dynasty will be transformed into immortal force and strengthen the inner Dan step. This step in the original should be completed by the whole inner pill.


    The situation caused by the abnormality is that the source of evil Qi will gradually become strong in this process. Sooner or later, it will bite back the host of angry Han, make him lose his mind and reason, and become a fierce beast.


    At the same time, because the source of evil Qi is not strong enough, it can only passively absorb the immortal yuan absorbed by the angry Han''s manipulation of internal alchemy! After all, what evil Qi may have is only an instinct, not even intelligence. Otherwise, the ancient struggle''s divine mind is beside it, and it has no intention to continue the process of absorption and transformation.


    I have observed one internal alchemy and got a desired answer, but Gu Zheng still made such an in-depth exploration of the other 18 internal alchemy.


    Although Gu Zheng was very careful, the nineteen internal alchemies were invaded by God one after another, and the angry man also died and lived with several times of pain.


    However, when the angry man learned from Gu Zhengkou that the evil Qi in his body could be completely eliminated, he still felt that the crime was worth it.


    Gu Zheng didn''t give Nu Han food therapy that night. He planned to wait until tomorrow morning.


    Although he already knows how to do it, Gu Zheng still wants to deduce it more in order to be safe. After all, based on his understanding of evil Qi, if there is a mistake in the treatment of angry Han this time, the evil Qi without wisdom is likely to open wisdom because of this stimulation! At that time, if you want to treat angry Han in the same way, it will certainly not work.


    Early the next morning, Gu Zheng got up early and took out the special food material rewarded to him by the spirit, so he immediately began to prepare for the food therapy to eradicate evil Qi.


    "Sir, let me give you a hand?"


    Miaomiao is also very concerned about the angry man. Although she used to pull the angry man as a companion, anyway, they both came from demon cultivation.


    "No, there aren''t many ingredients this time. I can handle it myself." Gu Zheng smiled.


    There are five kinds of special ingredients, they are: Yuanyang pill, flaming fruit, burning grass, Zhu Huai meat and burning blood.


    When it comes to the grade of ingredients, the five special ingredients are excellent, and they are also the attribute of Zhiyang.


    Tiexian used these five ingredients to cure one of his demon repair friends. However, his demon repair friend must be different from the angry man, and his diseases must be different from the angry man. Therefore, it is impossible to cure the evil Qi in the inner pill of the angry man with only these ingredients.


    Angry Han''s constitution is Yin. If he cooks food therapy with five kinds of ingredients with the attribute of Zhiyang, the evil Qi in his body may not be cured, and he will have problems first.


    According to the characteristics of five kinds of special food and the situation of angry men, two kinds of ingredients were selected for fighting diseases, namely, extremely fragrant algae and cold water safflower.


    The ingredients of extremely fragrant algae and cold water safflower are all common, and they are also acquired by ancient competition in the Shu ruins. Usually, two common grade ingredients are added to a pile of excellent grade ingredients, which will lower the quality of food! However, everything has two sides. What Gu Zheng wants this time is to let these two ordinary ingredients lower, neutralize and neutralize the domineering characteristics of the five Zhiyang ingredients.


    Put cold water safflower and very fragrant alga into ice water, and strive to urge water control formula to make ice water rotate. At the same time, it will enhance the cold and cold properties of cold water safflower and very fragrant alga with advanced control wooden tips.


    After a while, the cold water saffron, which was originally like pomegranate flowers, looked more beautiful and beautiful, and the original fragrant green alga became green like jade.


    The grasses were soaked in ice water which was treated with cold water safflower and very fragrant algae.


    The flaming fruit has a red shell. Gu Zheng peeled off the shell and cooked it with Yuanyang Dan and Zhu Huai meat. Then the flesh of flamingo, which is like Siraitia grosvenorii, is roasted with "Benming true fire" and ground into powder.


    The ingredients have been preliminarily handled. Gu Zheng takes out the burning flame blood and cuts it into strips. The meow on one side is very worthless and makes a sound of sucking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Zheng looked at meow slightly puzzled. Although burning flame blood is an excellent food material, it really doesn''t smell. Some of it just has a strong smell of blood.


    Although meow meow is a demon repair, it''s not like some demon repair. She''s especially obsessed with the smell of blood! For Miaomiao, the smell of blood is not like what some demon Xiu call "blood fragrance". This smell not only doesn''t feel fragrant, but also has a slight disgust since she fought with Gu.


    "There is a feeling in the blood. It seems that the burning flame blood is delicious!"


    While talking, meow couldn''t help swallowing.


    "No wonder!" the tool Spirit said in a voice: "the burning flame has three feet of golden black blood. It is one of the favorite foods of the black beast. For meow, it is a kind of attraction from blood!"


    "So it is. Meow meow, if you want to eat, I''ll leave you a piece. Anyway, it won''t take so much to make food therapy for the angry man."


    Gu Zheng took the knife and fell. He cut off a quarter of the original burning flame blood ointment and put it on a plate.


    "Forget it, sir, the taste is too fishy. Although I can''t help drooling, I feel nausea in my heart!" meow said bitterly.


    "Don''t worry! The burning flame blood is actually very fragrant, but now the blood ointment is only preliminary treatment, and some are just bloody. After giving the angry man food therapy, I''ll make you a ''burning flame blood stewed fish'' to ensure that you can''t forget it!"


    Gu Zheng''s words brightened meow''s eyes and thanked him while drooling.


    The burning flame blood ointment has been cut, and Gu Zheng displays the five element immortal formula in turn against the stewed Huairou.


    Zhuhuai is also a wild beast. Although ancient people had seen this kind of thing, they had seen some subspecies with its blood in the ruins of Shu. Now there are still meat of descendants of zhuhuai in the wild space!


    "Goo, goo, Doo..."


    The fiery red soup in the pot rolled endlessly under the repeated urging of the ancient five element immortal formula, but the stewed Huairou faded its final blood red color and became white and tender like immortal chicken.


    "How fragrant!"


    Meow meow raised her small nose and watched Gu Zheng take out the meat and shred it.


    Heat the pot and put the oil. When the oil temperature is appropriate, Gu Zheng puts the roasted grass that has been taken out of the ice water into the pot.


    "Boom..."


    The oil temperature obviously did not reach, but because of the characteristics of burning grass, it ignited a raging flame, and a little choking smell floated at the same time.


    The choking smell is very strange, with a little irritation, a little like the smell of pepper, but it smells many times better than the smell of pepper.


    After weighing the fire pot several times, Gu Zheng put the cut Chu Huai meat and burning flame blood ointment into it in order.


    "Fragrant, really fragrant!"


    Meow meow kept stirring his nose. After the burning flame blood ointment was put into the pot, it not only had no blood smell, but also the smell of the ingredients in the original pot became different because of its addition.


    "I really want to eat!"


    The attraction from blood makes meow''s saliva flow like never before.


    In fact, not to mention meow, even Gu Zheng wants to eat it. After all, it is fried with several excellent ingredients.


    It''s almost like stir fried, so we put the very fragrant algae into the pot.


    "Hoo..."


    Just like being blown by the wind, after burning the polar perfume algae, the flaming flames on the pot burned out, and even the temperature in the pot seemed to be somewhat lower. However, the extremely fragrant smoke also accelerated to the top of the pot after the extremely fragrant algae came into the pot.


    After frying the pot several times, Gu Zheng also put cold water safflower into the pot. After frying for about ten seconds, Gu Zheng added a small spoonful of the soup of Zhu Huai meat to the pot.


    "Boom..."


    After a small spoonful of soup was put into the pot, there was a loud noise in the pot, and the extremely fragrant white fog like a mushroom cloud completely shrouded over the pot.


    Gu Zheng put the food in the pot on the plate and covered it. At the same time, the five element immortal formula still urged the food. On the top of the plate, the extremely fragrant white fog did not disperse, as if eager to find a destination.


    After bringing the food to the angry man, Gu Zheng immediately lifted the lid. At the same time, before it appeared, he said, "now, hurry to eat the whole plate of food!"


    That is, when Gu Zheng spoke, the white weapons had covered the food, so people couldn''t see what the dish looked like.


    In the face of Gu Zheng''s orders, the angry man didn''t hesitate. He didn''t even use chopsticks. He directly picked up the plate and poured the food still wrapped in white fog into his mouth.


    "After eating, start practicing. If there is pain, you can bear it!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was very serious, the angry man didn''t dare to be careless. He didn''t taste the food carefully at all. He quickly sat down cross legged.


    "Well..."


    As soon as the angry man sat down, he gave a stuffy hum. There seemed to be a mysterious energy in the food into his stomach and rushed to his Dantian. The inner pill hidden in his elixir field, as if feeling the crisis, trembled automatically.


    "Why is it so urgent, sir?"


    Although he knows that the ancient dispute makes the angry man, naturally he has his reason, meow meow is still very curious.


    "This is a diet therapy, which is to treat him, not to let him enjoy delicious food. In this diet therapy, the key is to turn the extremely fragrant into the shape. It can play a greater role only when it turns the extremely fragrant into the shape in the angry man''s stomach." Gu Zheng said.


    At the same time, in the belly of the angry man, the white fog has completed the extremely fragrant shape, and the things it turns into are round and rolling like the sun in the air.


    "Oh!"


    From the time when food came into the stomach to the present, angry Han''s stuffy hum is very frequent. Even though Gu Zheng has neutralized the characteristics of Zhiyang food with cold ingredients, angry Han, who is cold in nature, still can''t stand the extremely fragrant shape of food.


    The angry man can''t stand it. The evil Qi hidden in other body * * pills can''t stand it any more. They have the power to resist the invasion of Zhiyang breath.


    However, the angry man was instructed by Gu Zheng. He was practicing with pain.


    I saw that in the rotation of Nu Han''s internal alchemy, the breath of Zhiyang poured into his internal alchemy like Xianyuan.


    At this moment, the 18 internal elixirs belonging to outsiders are the same scene. With the influx of the breath of Zhiyang, the original source of evil Qi is constantly compressed, just like a snowball shrinking rapidly in the sun.


    The evil Qi in the eighteen inner alchemies is not willing to be destroyed. They are like trapped animals, madly hitting the inner alchemy.


    To a large extent, Neidan and nu Han were integrated. The impact of evil Qi immediately ate him back. There was blood flowing out of his mouth and slowly evolved into seven orifices bleeding! His body was shaking, showing a shaky posture, but he remembered what Gu Zheng said. He was fighting against pain.


    Finally, the original evil Qi hidden in the eighteen internal alchemies dissipated with the continuous influx of Zhiyang breath.


    At this moment, the angry man who suffered for a while finally got rid of the severe pain and felt a sense of comfort all over his body, which was the feeling after he recovered from his serious illness.


    Not only that, without the 18 internal alchemies of the source of evil Qi, the color becomes deeper and purer.


    Counting the time in his heart, he greeted the angry man and immediately put his mind into the angry man''s body.


    The source of evil Qi that frightened the angry Han finally disappeared. When he approached the inner alchemy of the angry Han, he would no longer feel very uncomfortable.


    Nineteen elixirs of different colors are suspended in the Dantian of angry Han. They are magnificent and different.

 Chapter 570

    The evil spirit in the angry man''s internal alchemy was dispelled by ancient struggle, and the original disaster became a real opportunity. There are 19 internal alchemy with different magical powers in the body. It''s hard to imagine how the angry man who can be promoted can lead to thunder robbery in the future.


    There was nothing left to do in Wufeng island. Gu Zheng left Wufeng island with meow.


    As for Lian Yuxin, Gu Zheng asked her to stay in Wufeng island. On the one hand, she continued to do her business, and on the other hand, she could protect Wufeng island with angry Han.


    After leaving Wufeng Island, Gu Zheng didn''t directly return to Emei. He took meow to Ziyan island again.


    The islanders on Ziyan island are composed of the islanders on Wufeng island and Chaoxia island. After living together for such a period of time, they have been used to each other. In addition, the daily life on the island is also very relaxed and they don''t worry about food and clothing. The islanders also live a very comfortable life.


    After staying on Ziyan island until the evening, Gu Zheng began to return to the sect.


    Gu Zheng was the only one left on the way back to the sect. He left Miaomiao on Ziyan island.


    The first time I brought meow to Ziyan Island, I liked meow of Ziyan island very much, so I built a cave on the island that belonged to her. Now the world is not peaceful. Although Ziyan island is an isolated island in the hidden world, it is difficult to ensure that it will not be watched by the people of the magic door, leaving meow here. Gu Zheng can be more assured.


    After returning to the sect, Gu Zheng entered the Chaos Tower and handed over the repair materials to Jiao Jiao.


    With Moyun animal bones and fairy wind grass, Jiaojiao is naturally very happy. He can finally repair the chaotic tower at this stage.


    In the following period of time, Gu Zheng stayed in the sect. In addition to helping Jiaojiao repair the Chaos Tower every day, he spent most of his time practicing, either in the wasteland space or in the "energy battlefield" of the Chaos Tower.


    Unknowingly, there is only one and a half months left from the Zhongyuan Festival.


    That day, Gu Zheng was practicing in the Chaos Tower. Worry free suddenly came to him and told him a message.


    The magic gate did not know what means to destroy the island protection fairy array of blood tide island. Without the protection of island protection fairy array, blood tide island was completely exposed to the sea.


    This year''s Zhongyuan Festival is a big day. As early as half a month ago, many immortals were sent from the right path to garrison on the blood tide island in order to prevent blood souls and people in the magic door. Among these immortals, there are also three supreme elders of Emei, Jia Si and Du Wei.


    With the existence of the island protection fairy array, the people in the right path will have an advantage. Without the existence of the island protection fairy array, they can''t better resist the blood soul and the people of the demon gate. Gu Zheng has foreseen the bloody storm at that time.


    Even if you can''t stop the blood soul from entering the blood tide forbidden area, you must kill it in the blood tide forbidden area. This is not only the wish of the ancient struggle, but also the wish of the people in the right way. Because once the blood soul enters the blood tide forbidden area and becomes a Youquan blood devil, the world will change.


    Gu Zheng had planned to go to Xuechao island one month in advance, but now the island protection fairy array was destroyed. He decided to leave immediately for Xuechao island just in case.


    Nowadays, there are many righteous people on Xuechao island. Although these people are the so-called righteous people, it is not easy to control them when there are many people. Moreover, many of these so-called righteous people have no door or sect, so Xuechao island is a little more chaotic than before.


    After Gu Zheng arrived at Xuechao Island, he immediately met the leaders of the right way, such as * * * and xuanqizi. After chatting with these leaders for a while, he set off for the hongtianluo sect.


    When he first came to Xuechao Island, Gu Zheng lived in another courtyard of hongtianluo sect. When he left Xuechao Island, Mu Chunfeng, the leader of hongtianluo sect, also showed the meaning of taking the lead of Emei.


    Knowing that Gu Zheng is bound to come to Xuechao Island, Mu Chunfeng has already ordered the mountain guarding disciples. Once Gu Zheng comes to hongtianluo sect, he can bring it directly without notice.


    When Gu Zheng was taken outside the hongtianluo sect hall, Mu Chunfeng, who was having a meeting with the top leaders of the sect in the hall, immediately greeted him with a smile, and the top leaders of the hongtianluo sect behind him also greeted Gu Zheng one after another.


    Today is different from the past. The last time I came to Xuechao Island, Gu Zheng was just a cultivator in the eyes of the senior management of hongtianluo sect, but now they all know that Gu Zheng is an immortal who returns to the virtual realm, and their attitude towards Gu Zheng has changed greatly.


    Looking at the high-level leaders of hongtianluo sect who called him "senior", Gu Zheng was also very sad. Xuechao island was his blessed land. At the beginning, his cultivation was improved by leaps and bounds in the treasures of Tianluo cave! Without the opportunity in the treasures of Tianluo cave, it is hard for Gu Zheng to imagine what his cultivation level should be today.


    Since leaving Xuechao island last time, Mu Chunfeng and shangguanfeng have actually seen Gu Zheng once during this period. They made a special trip to support it after the opening of Jixiang small building.


    There was no place to talk outside the hall. Gu Zheng was welcomed into the hall by the people of hongtianluo sect. Everyone talked about the recent situation of Xuechao island.


    During the chat, Mu Chunfeng mentioned a matter related to hongtianluo sect and Emei sect some time ago and apologized for it.


    Gu Zheng naturally knows what Mu Chunfeng said. He doesn''t mean to complain or complain about it. He just tells Mu Chunfeng not to think too much about it.


    Some time ago, hongtianluo sect was bullied, and the person who bullied hongtianluo sect was named Xiahou mountain. He was a visitor in the wilderness.


    After Xiahou mountain came to this world, he created a sect called "misty mountain". In addition to him, there were three other visitors.


    Xiahou mountain Gu Zheng hasn''t seen it, but Gu Zheng, the other three members of his sect, saw it when Miaomiao was promoted to steal heaven some time ago. At that time, the three people just escaped from the famine and appeared in the sky over Mount Emei. Gu Zheng stopped in mid air with his mind as a warning. The three people left without stopping more.


    Although the number of people in the ethereal mountain is small, there are already four immortals who can cultivate immortals. The leader Xiahou mountain is an immortal who returns to the peak of emptiness. As for the other three, their cultivation achievements are all in the later stage of returning to emptiness. Such a sect has great growth potential. After all, the immortal who returns to the virtual peak is still the master of the world.


    After the establishment of the misty mountain, it was just in time for the right path to carry out the second "operation of shaking the devil", and Xiahou mountain led three immortals under another door to join the ranks of shaking the devil.


    Xia Houshan and others joined after the Heilong Island incident, so Gu Zheng never saw this person. Since the "Black Dragon Island incident" of the "demon swinging operation", there has been no event that can be called a major event. Therefore, the illusory mountain, which wants to make its reputation with the help of the "demon action", does not have a particularly high reputation in the right path. After all, they have not been able to shine or contribute much to this troubled world.


    When the people of the right path began to garrison Xuechao Island, Xiahou mountain still led the disciples to come. Naturally, Xiahou mountain, which is short of disciples for the red Tianluo sect and other branches of Tianluo sect, began to have their ideas.


    Xia Houshan''s so-called idea is not just a simple lobbying. He belongs to coercion with a little threatening nature.


    Apart from the hongtianluo sect, the other branches of Tianluo sect offended Kunlun, the leader of the right way, many years ago. That''s why Kunlun didn''t invite all the other branches of Tianluo sect except the hongtianluo sect at the Kunlun grand meeting.


    There is no big man behind it. When facing the strong attack of Xiahou mountain, three branches of tianluozong have subordinated to Xiahou mountain regardless of their mentality.


    The so-called obedience is not to dissolve the sect and join the ethereal mountain, but that they will be covered by the ethereal mountain in the future! It''s their business that the ethereal mountain has something to do, and whoever wants to bully them must also bear the anger from the ethereal mountain.


    The branches of Tianluo sect are located on some overseas islands. Their situation is similar to that of Tianxin Sect on Wufeng island. They all exist as earth emperors. Therefore, although their sect is not famous, there are a lot of disciples. The obedience of the three branches of the Tianluo sect actually made the misty mountain jump into a big school with more than a thousand people, and its momentum in the main road was greatly increased.


    Xiahou mountain naturally didn''t give up pressing questions about hongtianluo sect, but Mu Chunfeng naturally wouldn''t agree and told Gu Zheng, the big man he had identified.


    Gu Zheng was still in the sect at that time, and no people from Emei had come to Xuechao island. After learning about Xiahou mountain, he immediately asked * * *, Du Wei and Jia Si to come to Xuechao island in advance.


    Xia Houshan, who is also an immortal at the peak of returning to emptiness, is naturally not afraid of * * *, but they are all so-called people in the right way. If * * * speaks, he will not be able to entangle with hongtianluo sect any more.


    However, Xia Houshan, who was not entangled by the hongtianluo sect, entangled * * * again and proposed to exchange views with * * *.


    * * * has no reason to refuse Xiahou mountain''s request, whether for the glory of Emei or for his own face.


    Originally * * * was going to have a duel and find a place where there was no one. After all, they are both immortal practitioners who return to the virtual peak. A little thing that happened to them can be heard in the cultivation world.


    Xia Houshan doesn''t agree with * * * s proposal. His view is that the strong people who return to the virtual peak have a rare opportunity to increase their knowledge for the younger generation, so it''s good to have a competition over Xuechao island.


    Moreover, Xiahou mountain also seems very indifferent to say that face is nothing! If you can''t lose face even in the competition, how can you impact the golden immortal realm with such peace of mind? At that time, when Xiahou mountain started to compete with * * * in a public place, he said all these words. He wanted to save him some face and didn''t want him to lose ugly * * *, so naturally he was happy!


    So * * * and Xiahou mountain had a duel over Wufeng island.


    The result of the competition is both expected and unexpected by * * *, that is, he lost! Xiahou mountain is sure of challenging him, which he naturally knows. The reason why he proposed to solve it privately was also because he was worried that he would lose.


    But anyway, * * * also has his confidence and pride! Having been trapped at the peak of returning to the virtual world for many years, there is no doubt about his strength. It is not particularly embarrassing to lose only half of his moves to Xiahou mountain.


    After Gu Zheng came to Wufeng island this time, he once asked * * *, and the ethereal mountain has not been in trouble with Emei recently*** The answer is no, after all, Emei is really at the height of the sun! Its position in the right path, due to its very good growth potential and its relationship with the three giants of Shushan, Kunlun and Buddhism, the competition like Xiahou mountain is a very marginal challenge!


    Moreover, although the big three did not say anything about Xiahou mountain, they have been very dissatisfied with his practice in private! Ten thousand steps back, he said that Xiahou mountain came from the famine after all. If it was too strong, the local immortals would not look too much on their faces.


    "Recently, has Xiahou mountain ever bothered you hongtianluo sect again?"


    Gu Zhengwen asked the people of hongtianluo sect in the temple.


    "After what happened last time, Xiahou mountain didn''t get into trouble with hongtianluo sect. After all, he can also feel the displeasure of Kunlun and other parties. Moreover, he hasn''t been on Xuechao island in the past half a month."


    Mu Chunfeng gave a sound and then smiled bitterly: "although Xiahou mountain doesn''t find trouble, those branches of Tianluo sect that belong to him have always made trouble intentionally or unintentionally and created some friction, among which the green Tianluo sect is the most violent!"


    "Green sky snail sect?"


    Gu Zheng frowned and murmured.


    There are three branches of Tianluo sect in Xiahou mountain. The three sects are yellow Tianluo sect, green Tianluo sect and blue sky snail sect.


    Gu Zheng is a stranger to the blue sky snail sect, but he has some impressions of the yellow sky snail sect and the green sky snail sect.


    The last time he came to Xuechao Island, Gu Zheng used a "Taiji cool shrimp" on the top of the mountain to win the "Tianluo starfish" of Xie Ying, a disciple of the Yellow Tianluo sect.


    Later, when you Shanhe, the elder of the huangtianluo sect, came to Gu Zheng with resources to redeem the "Tianluo starfish", he was taught a lesson by meow meow because he wanted to peep into meow meow''s real body. Elder Hu of huangtianluo sect was taught a lesson by Gu Zheng in another courtyard where Gu Zheng lived.


    Youshan and he saw some pictures of meow and meow in the dreamland, so he knew some strength of Emei sect, so he had a deep fear of Gu Zheng and meow! So that later, he had to ask Gu Zheng about the trading of places in Tianluo grottoes.


    As for the lvtianluo sect, they were originally friendly with the huangtianluo sect. When Gu Zheng taught elder Hu of the huangtianluo sect, Xin Qingzhu, the leader of the lvtianluo sect, was also present. He also showed his fear of Gu Zheng. And Xin Qingzhu, Gu Zheng''s impression of him, is very smooth and belongs to the grass-roots level.


    "Report to the leader! Elder you of huangtianluo sect and leader Xin of lvtianluo sect ask to see the ancient leader for something!"


    Outside the hall, the voice of hongtianluo sect disciple reporting came suddenly.


    "Hum, this is really what to say, what to say!"


    Mu Chunfeng sneered, with a trace of pleasure in his eyes.


    Gu Zheng just came to Xuechao island. Xin Qingzhu and Youshan River chased the hongtianluo sect for a meeting. What does this mean? Whether it''s Gu Zheng or Mu Chunfeng, you can guess some!


    The inquiring eyes looked at Gu Zheng. After getting his nod, Mu Chunfeng rushed out of the hall and said, "let them come in!"


    A moment later, Youshan River and Xin Qingzhu appeared in the hall of hongtianluo sect.


    "Ancient leader, you''re all right!"


    Youshan River fights with Gu.


    Since ancient times, Zheng left Xuechao island last time. This is the second time you saw Gu Zheng. Although the extremely fragrant small building opened, Emei did not inform some sects on the hermit Island, but youshanhe, who got the news, took the leader of huangtianluo sect to Wufeng island to give Gu Zheng a hand.


    "Yes."


    In the face of Youshan River''s boxing, Gu Zheng''s faint response has undoubtedly revealed his dissatisfaction.


    "Ancient leader, long time no see!"


    Xin Qingzhu also hugged Gu, but the experience of traveling in the mountains and rivers was ahead, and the smile on his face was very embarrassing.


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Zheng smiled and squinted at Xin Qingzhu: "you all know that the hongtianluo sect is led by Emei. What I want to know is, how do you explain these unpleasant things? Or do you have an explanation?"


    Gu Zheng''s words delighted the people of hongtianluo sect!


    Although Mu Chunfeng is the leader of hongtianluo sect, he has an absolute voice in hongtianluo sect. His decision can represent the whole hongtianluo sect. At the beginning, he wanted to attach himself to Emei, and there was no objection from any elders in the sect, but Gu Zheng''s attitude towards this matter was somewhat ambiguous.


    Later, the Xiahou mountain incident happened. After Mu Chunfeng told Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng immediately sent * * * to deal with it, but he still didn''t say much about the relationship between the two sects, which made Mu Chunfeng and others feel like carrying a rabbit! I always feel that without a clear affirmation of the ancient dispute, this relationship is not so reliable.


    Now, what Gu Zheng just said undoubtedly defines the relationship between the two sects and allows them to rely on in the future. How can they be unhappy!


    Compared with the people of hongtianluo sect, Youshan River and Xin Qingzhu trembled in their hearts. They almost spoke at the same time: "ancient leader, listen to me!"


    "One by one."


    Gu Zheng looked to Youshan river.


    "It''s not my wish to obey Xiahou mountain, but now that I have done so, it''s a done deal. The trouble of finding hongtianluo school really comes from the hint of Xiahou mountain, but I''ve tried my best to control it. There''s really no way!"


    Youshanhe smiled bitterly. He felt that huangtianluo sect was sandwiched between two mountains. They couldn''t afford to offend either one.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s silence, youshanhe said again, "but don''t worry, ancient leader! I haven''t told anyone about some things I shouldn''t say."


    Gu Zheng understood that what Youshan River meant was what he saw in Miaomiao''s memory clip. Although those things don''t matter to today''s ancient disputes, it''s valuable that Youshan and he can do so and have relatively less trouble finding hongtianluo sect.


    Gu Zheng still didn''t speak, but looked at Xin Qingzhu coldly.


    "Ancient leader, what elder you said is also what I want to say. However, I would like to add that in lvtianluo sect, my identity is only the leader. There are elders who are more in charge than me. I don''t want to sink deeper and deeper in the cracks, but they don''t want so much!" Xin Qingzhu''s smile is like crying.


    The explanation made by youshanhe and Xin Qingzhu undoubtedly represents infidelity for those who have returned to Xiahou mountain. However, originally forced obedience, Youshan River and Xin Qingzhu don''t care so much. They don''t want to bear the anger of ancient dispute at all.

 Chapter 571

    After listening to Xin Qingzhu''s explanation, Gu Zheng''s cold eyes swept his and Youshan''s faces.


    "Although you have come to explain to me, you also have your difficulties, but the reality is so cruel. You are already deep in the cracks! What I want to tell you now is my advice and a way to show you. There is no need to carry out Xia Houshan''s hint. If he blames you, you will say that I put pressure on you and let you go Let him come to me! But if you are not in control of the disciples and make trouble again, it will be too late to regret! "Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "Thank you, leader gu!"


    Youshan River and Xin Qingzhu are busy thanking each other. Gu Zheng''s ability to say such words is already the solution they expect during their trip. After all, Gu Zheng and even the Emei he represents are the forces in the cultivation world. Such forces usually don''t think about small sects like them in the face of such a situation. They are tools and just poor cannon fodder.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, you can leave!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t want to say anything more to them, but Youshan River and Xin Qingzhu were also very interesting. After thanking Gu Zheng again, they left.


    "Headmaster mu, send orders. If you encounter another unwarranted provocation from the Tianluo sect who belongs to Xiahou mountain, you will get back to me! As long as the hongtianluo sect doesn''t cause trouble, you don''t have to be afraid in this cultivation world!"


    The clang voice of the ancient struggle fell to the ground, and there were cheers in the hall. No one wanted to be empty and tolerant, especially these people in the immortal world.


    "Start under the order and do as the leader says!"


    Mu Chunfeng''s energetic order, together with the name of Gu Zheng, has changed, becoming a more concise and meaningful "leader".


    The order has been conveyed, and Gu Zheng once again said: "now the island protection fairy array of Xuechao island has been destroyed, and it can''t be repaired under the current conditions. As for the residents on the island, leader Mu wants to settle in another place?"


    "Of course, but I haven''t figured out how to settle them yet!"


    The area of Xuechao island is very large. There are more than 5000 islanders on it. The Chinese New Year is approaching. At that time, Xuechao island must be a bloody place. How to properly place the islanders is Mu Chunfeng''s heart disease. Although other Tianluo sects have hidden islands overseas, so many islanders will not be accepted at all! Even if he accepted, Mu Chunfeng was worried that these islanders would become water poured out and would be difficult to recover.


    "Headmaster, do you want the islanders to live in Wufeng island?" Shangguan Feng spoke with a little excitement.


    Last time, Shangguan Feng and Mu Chunfeng went to the Tianxin sect to give their support to Jixiang Xiaozhu. What they saw was that the residents of Wufeng Island were like reborn people. They were not cultivators, but they had more energy and spirit than cultivators. Even the very old people walked like tigers and had a straight waist! As practitioners, they all know that this is the result of the transformation of the body, and they can transform so many people''s bodies. They can''t think of anyone else except Gu Zheng.


    "There are too many residents in Xuechao island. It seems crowded on Wufeng island."


    Gu Zheng said, "I have another overseas Island, which is about the size of blood tide island and also has the protection of the island protection fairy array. If you are willing to immigrate, I will give that island to you hongtianluo sect."


    "Great!"


    Mu Chunfeng and others immediately cheered that an island with an island protection fairy array is a very, very valuable territory. In such a territory, the ancient struggle wanted them to live in hongtianluo sect, which made them unhappy.


    "I think you have seen the situation of the islanders of Wufeng Island, and the reason why they can be different and live a very moist life is that their daily food is the food of the immortal family, so their bodies have been unconsciously transformed! Their bodies have been transformed, and even if they do not cultivate internal strength, they can prolong their life. If they practice, it will be more convenient It''s easy to add! When the residents of Xuechao island are settled in Chaoxia Island, I''ll lay a fairy field for you when I have time, so that your islanders can also eat the food of the fairy family. "


    Gu Zheng threw out a heavy bomb. Mu Chunfeng and others were immediately dizzy. The four meaningful words "Xianjia food" made them have endless fantasies and yearnings.


    "Thank you, thank you for your love!"


    Mu Chunfeng thanked Gu Zheng, and all the people in the hall worshipped Gu Zheng.


    Chaoxia island has been idle until now. At first, the ancient dispute was worried that there would be more immortals in Gaoli country to make trouble in the past. Later, nothing happened, but the ancient dispute had no suitable members to immigrate. This time, the island protection fairy array of Xuechao island was destroyed, and the question of where thousands of islanders go made him have the idea of making good use of Chaoxia island.


    As for the seeds and arrays needed to arrange the immortal field, there are all the tools and spirits. If Gu Zheng wants to get them, he must take the initiative to complete them. Gu Zheng has already communicated with the tools and spirits on the way to Xuechao island.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng already has an active task to explore the restricted area of blood tide. He can''t take the second active task, so he doesn''t know how to get the seeds of Xianliang and arrange the array of Xiantian for the time being.


    Raise your hand to make the excited people quiet. Gu Zheng said again: "I told headmaster Mu about the purpose and personality of Tianluo master when you came out of Tianluo cave. I think you all know! So I think the red Tianluo sect will no longer exist when you all arrive at Chaoxia island. What do you think?"


    In the hall, some people looked complex, some sighed, and most people focused on Mu Chunfeng.


    Father Tianluo had no intention to take care of the sect, or the purpose of creating the sect was just to facilitate his return in the future. The sect was undoubtedly a chess piece in his heart. When the top leaders of the hongtianluo sect got the truth from Mu Chunfeng, their hearts were all bitter. Their sense of belonging to the "branch of the Tianluo sect" had also dropped a lot during this period.


    For Mu Chunfeng, it''s not impossible to join Emei sect. After all, he had thought about this when he was looking for Gu Zheng as his backer. If Gu Zheng really wanted to do so, they would agree. However, now we are finally going to bring this matter to the table. It is normal to give up the original sect and change the family. Mu Chunfeng and others are more or less sentimental.


    "Headmaster, do you want us to join Emei sect?" Mu Chunfeng asked.


    "No."


    Gu Zheng shook his head: "you will be a new sect. The details of the sect name are entirely up to you to discuss and decide. After changing the name, you will really become an affiliate of Emei. I will also select some cultivation skills from the treasure house of Emei to you, so that you can become a new sect."


    At the beginning, Gu Zheng obtained many miscellaneous cultivation skills from the empty door''s treasure. It''s not difficult to pick out some of these skills for Mu Chunfeng.


    "OK, I''ll tell the headmaster immediately when I''ve figured out the name of the new sect."


    Mu Chunfeng and others looked happy. Gu Zheng gave them an island, gave them new cultivation methods, and let them set up a new sect! This is much better for them than joining Emei. After all, it will give them a great degree of freedom.


    "Thank you, leader. Thank you for considering so much for us!"


    Mu Chunfeng thanked Gu Zheng with gratitude. He was very pleased with his decision to rely on Emei. After all, Gu Zheng was really good to them.


    "Well, that''s all for today. Who will accompany me to the mountain?"


    Gu Zheng also wanted to know more about the recent details of Xuechao Island, but all the people in the hall were very grateful to look at him, which made him want to go out immediately.


    "I''ll go with the headmaster!"


    Among a group of people, shangguanfeng''s voice is the loudest.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng rushed to Guan Feng, smiled and walked out of the hall.


    If it was at the time of first meeting, Gu Zheng absolutely didn''t want shangguanfeng to go with him, because shangguanfeng was very Niang at that time!


    However, later, Gu Zheng cured his stubborn disease with dragon blood crystal stone, without the disadvantages left by evil spirits. His cultivation has not only been improved, but his Niang has also returned to normal. Now he is a masculine man.


    Gu Zheng went to the mountain to see the blood tide at dusk, and the top of the mountain was where he made Taiji cool shrimp.


    Nowadays, there are many outsiders on Xuechao Island, and Lao Zhou''s cold shrimp is delicious, so when Gu Zheng and shangguanfeng reach the top of the mountain, the diners already have four full tables.


    The diners at the four tables are all outsiders. They are the elites of various sects. Some of them have seen Gu Zheng. When they saw Gu Zheng coming, they greeted him one after another.


    Lao Zhou was even more enthusiastic when he saw Gu Zhenglai. However, if Gu Zheng didn''t say he wanted to taste his cold shrimp, he didn''t dare to take the initiative to the ancient dispute. He was afraid that it would be a teacher''s axe.


    Looking at the busy old Zhou, Gu Zheng was very sad.


    At the beginning, Gu Zheng beat him with the cool shrimp that Lao Zhou was best at, which made his master''s son lose the bet. However, Lao Zhou was also open-minded. Not only did he not hate Gu Zheng, but later he begged Gu Zheng to make him a "Tai Chi cold shrimp" to taste.


    "In the end, there were less than ten people in the black sky snail sect, and Lao Zhou was one of them."


    Looking at Lao Zhou in the shed, shangguanfeng was also very moved.


    The heitianluo sect colluded with the Holy Blood sect and the devil sect. Gu Zheng later told Kunlun and Shushan that Kunlun and Shushan dealt seriously with the heitianluo sect disciples who colluded with the devil sect. Most of the heitianluo sect disciples were killed, leaving only a few innocent disciples. Now, the remaining innocent disciples have also been absorbed into the hongtianluo sect.


    "Ancient leader, have a try and see if my craft has improved?"


    The cold shrimp served by Lao Zhou brightened Gu Zheng''s eyes, because the cold shrimp was whiter than last time and had a smell of coconut.


    "Coconut milk was added in the process of making cold shrimp. The original secret sour plum soup and some adjustments were made to the ingredients, which is a good breakthrough!"


    Gu Zheng just took a look and knew what changes Lao Zhou''s cold shrimp had made.


    "I knew I couldn''t hide from the ancient leader! I don''t have the means of the ancient leader. I feel that I have reached the limit if I can make this breakthrough!"


    Lao Zhou looked at Gu Zheng, looking up and feeling in his eyes.


    "In fact, you can make another change! Isn''t the medicine tea rich in the medicine field at the foot of the mountain? You use the juice of the medicine tea and a little steamed mint leaf juice to make a brand-new cold shrimp soup. As for the cold shrimp, while the coconut milk remains the same, you can also try adding a little yogurt to try the taste of the new cold shrimp!"


    Gu Zhengsheng said, "I won''t tell you the details of how to make this cold shrimp. It''s interesting to find out by yourself. Come on! If you can make this new cold shrimp in the near future, I''m sure you can make a lot of money by taking advantage of the large number of visitors on Xuechao island!"


    Old Zhou Ben was an expert in making cold shrimp. Gu Zheng just gave him an inspiration, and he immediately felt like touching the window paper.


    "Ancient leader, I''ll write down the idea first. I''m afraid I''ll forget too much!" Lao Zhou said excitedly.


    "Go!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "The ancient leader is powerful. Is he an immortal kitchen?"


    "That''s right, you''re going to make old Zhou Mao open!"


    "Ancient leader, I heard that you made unparalleled ''Taiji cold shrimp'' on the top of the mountain last time! I wonder if we have this blessing. Can we have a taste of your cold shrimp?"


    "Ancient leader, do it for us once! Please!"


    Facing the noisy diners, Gu Zheng smiled and shook his head: "sorry, everyone, if Jixiang Xiaozhu is still open, I will meet your warm wishes. However, Jixiang Xiaozhu is closed now. According to my rules, you can''t easily move kitchenware any more."


    Gu Zheng declined the diners'' request, ate the cold shrimp in a sound of regret, took shangguanfeng to the edge of the cliff and waited for the blood tide to appear.


    Slowly the sky darkened, and the blood tide appeared on time, but now it is not the Zhongyuan Festival, and the blood tide is no different from the past.


    At this time, someone came up the mountain. The visitors were several disciples of hongtianluo sect. They came to Lao Zhou''s stall, ordered some cold shrimp and ate it.


    The disciples of hongtianluo sect only took a few bites of a bowl of cold shrimp, and then three more came to the top of the mountain.


    Shangguan Feng saw Gu Zheng''s eyes fall on the three newcomers and quickly introduced them to him: "leader, the young man among the three is Ma Xiaoming. He is the word of Ma Jun, the leader of the blue sky snail sect. The older man next to Ma Xiaoming is deacon Hu Chen of the blue sky snail sect. As for the young woman, his subordinates saw it for the first time."


    "Blue sky snail sect? Hum!"


    Gu Zheng sneered and turned his head to continue to see the changes of blood tide.


    "Three bowls of cold shrimp!"


    Ma Xiaoming went to Lao Zhou''s stall and sat down. Hu Chen shouted at Lao Zhou.


    "The cold shrimp is sold out. You want to come tomorrow!"


    If it is normal, Lao Zhou will be busy closing the stall after the cold shrimp is sold out, but after being pointed out by Gu Zheng today, he is like a demon. As long as there are no guests who need cold shrimp, he sits in the shed, writing and drawing with paper and pen in his hand.


    Hu Chen frowned: "are you kidding? At this time, your cold shrimp looked like at least 30 bowls. Why did you sell out today?"


    "Business is good today. It sold out a little earlier."


    Lao Zhou didn''t look up when he answered.


    "Lao Zhou, are you kidding me? Why don''t you close the stall when the cold shrimp are sold out?"


    Listening to Hu Chen''s words with a trace of ridicule, Lao Zhou finally raised his head: "when will I close the stall? That''s my freedom. You can judge me to lie and make a sound of ridicule, which makes me feel very ridiculous!"


    "How dare you laugh at me?"


    Hu Chen was stunned. Lao Zhou, who always had a good temper, would fight back against others with words, which made him seem to think of something, and then he laughed colder.


    "It''s said that Gu Zheng came to Xuechao Island today. It''s not because he came, so your old man''s waist is hard?" Hu Chen smiled strangely.


    "Oh, didn''t you say to bring me cold shrimp? Where''s the cold shrimp? People are waiting to be cold shrimp!"


    The beautiful woman among the three, at this time, took the trouble to push away Ma Xiaoming, teased her hand and shouted loudly.


    Ma Xiaoming always revolved around the beautiful woman from going up the mountain to sitting down. Seeing that the other party was angry, he immediately pushed Hu Chen beside him.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you see that Qingqing is angry? It''s just a bowl of cold shrimp. If he doesn''t have it, just let him do it again. If it''s a big deal, give him double money, if it doesn''t work, give him ten times! My Qingqing must eat a bowl of cold shrimp today!"


    Hu Chen was impatient and fierce, and Ma Xiaoming''s vision was put on Qingqing again.


    Hu Chen, who was already upset by the master, got up and walked towards Lao Zhou.


    "Headmaster?"


    Shangguan Feng looked at Gu Zheng with a little puzzled.


    Although Gu Zheng and shangguanfeng are on the edge of the cliff, ordinary people can''t see them at all. That''s because Gu Zheng doesn''t want to be disturbed by people who eat cold shrimp, so he sets up a fairy power barrier.


    At this moment, seeing that Hu Chen wants to start with Lao Zhou, Gu Zheng is still just watching quietly, which makes shangguanfeng a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to kill. At most, they just beat Lao Zhou a few times. Let Lao Zhou suffer some losses, and I''ll make them pay enough!" Gu Zheng sneered.


    Gu Zheng gave an explanation, and Hu Chen, who was fierce at this time, was closer to Lao Zhou.


    "What do you want?" old Zhou frowned.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to ask you whether to sell cold shrimp to us or not!" Hu Chen smiled grimly.


    "Don''t say that the cold shrimp has been sold out. Even if it hasn''t been sold out, I won''t sell it to you!" Lao Zhou said gritting his teeth.


    "I knew you didn''t want to sell!"


    Hu Chen laughed and slapped Lao Zhou.


    Lao Zhou was also a cultivator, and his accomplishments were not very low. He dodged Hu Chen''s palm.


    "Hoo..."


    A palm wind hit Hu Chen from behind. The four disciples of hongtianluo sect who were eating cold shrimp shot him at the same time. However, only one of the four disciples of Tianluo sect has reached four levels of cultivation and can release their internal strength and external strength. Therefore, there is only one way to master wind.

 Chapter 572

    "Ouch, it''s very capable, isn''t it?"


    Hu Chen, at any rate, also achieved the cultivation at the beginning of the fifth floor. How could he pay attention to the people behind him? He turned around and "crackled" all over. All the disciples of hongtianluo sect were knocked down to the ground.


    "Good fight!"


    Seeing that his own people had won the fight, Qingqing, who had a straight face, clapped and cheered.


    "Ha!"


    Suffering from how to make Qingqing amused Ma Xiaoming laugh, he said to Hu Chen, "hit them, hit them hard!"


    "Little boy, who are you going to hit?"


    Gu Zheng finally closed the barrier. The red eyed Shangguan Feng rushed out and raised his hand with a distant palm. He first beat Ma Xiaoming out, and then looked at Hu Chen with a sneer.


    "Shangguan, elder, mistake, misunderstanding!"


    The gap between cultivation and achievement was obvious. Hu Chen suddenly appeared when he saw shangguanfeng. His face turned white, and his voice of explanation stuttered.


    "Misunderstanding? I misunderstood one. Let you see!"


    The angry Shangguan Feng punched Hu Chen. Hu Chen dodged and hurriedly said, "elder Shangguan, listen to me!"


    "Ah..."


    Almost immediately following the voice of defense, Hu Chen was hit by Shangguan Feng and fell to the ground screaming.


    When he knocked Hu Chen down, shangguanfeng didn''t give up. He kicked him hard. Still some angry eyes fell on Qingqing who was already shaking with fear.


    "Is hongtianluo sect a soft persimmon? What cats and dogs dare to pinch?" shangguanfeng sneered.


    "Sir, listen to me... Ah..."


    Qingqing didn''t finish her words. She also screamed and flew out. Shangguanfeng didn''t let her go easily because she was a woman.


    Guan Feng was angry, and Gu Zheng came out of the ban at this time.


    "Take them back to the red sky snail sect and inform them of the blue sky snail sect," Gu Zheng said.


    Shangguanfeng took Ma Xiaoming back to hongtianluo sect and asked someone to inform the people of lantianluo sect.


    Soon, the blue sky snail sect came. In addition to Ma Xiaoming''s father, Ma Jun, the leader of the blue sky snail sect, there was also Tong Tao, an immortal under Xiahou mountain.


    "Father!"


    "Children grow old!"


    At this time, Ma Xiaoming and Hu Chen were tied to a tree in the courtyard of hongtianluo sect. As soon as they saw the appearance of Ma Jun and Tong Tao, they immediately shouted.


    "Mu Chunfeng, what happened and you beat them like this?" Ma Jun said angrily.


    Ma Jun doesn''t know what happened. The person who hongtianluo sect informed him only said that Hu Chen and his three people had made trouble. Now he is detained in hongtianluo sect and asked him to deal with it. Recently, the blue sky snail sect has been in trouble with the red sky snail sect. Now they want to mention people to the red sky snail sect, so Ma Jun invited Tong Tao.


    "What happened?"


    Mu Chunfeng smiled coldly, and then told the story again.


    "What do you want?"


    After listening to Mu Chunfeng''s story, Ma Jun bit his teeth.


    "Headmaster Ma, even if Hu Chen is to blame for this, the hongtianluo sect has already taught a lesson, and the lesson is not light. Do you need to ask again? Just discipline your subordinates strictly in the future!" Tong Tao said.


    If it had not been known that Gu Zheng had also come to Xuechao Island, Ma Jun would not have invited Tong Tao. Now people in the cultivation world know that the leader of Emei sect is not * * *, but Gu Zheng.


    Ma Jun is cautious, and Tong Tao is also cautious, but his caution is not because of the ancient dispute, but because Xia Houshan told him to keep a low profile recently. After all, Kunlun and other decent sects were dissatisfied with them last time because of * * *. If it weren''t for this, with his temper, Tong Tao would never forget it so easily at this moment.


    "Isn''t that easy? Do you really think hongtianluo pie is a soft persimmon?"


    A sneer sounded, and Gu Zheng came out of the hall.


    Ma Jun immediately became nervous and whispered to Tong Tao, "this person is Gu Zheng, the leader of Emei."


    "I know." Tong Tao frowned.


    Tong Tao didn''t see Gu Zheng for the first time, but the last time he saw Gu Zheng''s mind was over Mount Emei when they just came out of the famine.


    "Ancient leader, I didn''t expect to meet again. It would be such a scene."


    Tong Tao, one year old, then narrowed his eyes and said, "it doesn''t seem like a pleasant scene to meet twice! Ancient leader, it seems that you are the master this time. What are you going to do?"


    "It''s easy to solve it properly. Hu Chen beat four disciples of hongtianluo sect. One disciple compensated 30 special resources, a total of 120 special resources. After paying the compensation, you can take it away."


    Gu Zheng''s voice was not loud, but it was undoubtedly a thunder in everyone''s ears! Even the people of hongtianluo sect didn''t expect that Gu Zheng should ask such a hard price!


    One hundred and twenty special resources, not one hundred and twenty Chinese cabbage, are almost equivalent to one hundred and twenty medium-grade ingredients.


    "Ancient leader, are you kidding me?" Tong Tao frowned.


    "Are you kidding? I don''t have time to joke with you? One hundred and twenty special resources can''t be lost. Otherwise, the three of them will work as handyman in hongtianluo sect. When the salary is enough for the value of 120 resources, I''ll let them go back." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "You!"


    Ma Jun looked at Gu Zheng and was too angry to speak.


    How much is the monthly salary for a handyman? If you want to offset 120 special product resources, even Ma Xiaoming and the three of them can''t achieve such value even if they die.


    "What am I? Am I not clear enough?"


    Gu Zheng looked at Ma Jun coldly and scared him to step back.


    "Ancient leader, you should know that the blue sky snail sect is now a subsidiary sect of our ethereal mountain. Have you ever considered my ethereal mountain?"


    Tong Tao''s eyes narrowed more, and he looked at Gu Zheng coldly.


    "Well said!"


    Gu Zheng smiled: "the blue sky snail sect is a subsidiary of your misty mountain. When I move it, I have to consider your feelings of misty mountain! But the red sky snail sect is a subsidiary of Emei. Have you ever considered my feelings of Emei sect when you trouble them?"


    Gu Zheng''s voice was as cold as ice: "since you don''t think about the feelings of Emei, don''t expect Emei to think about your feelings! Now, either take out 120 special resources as compensation, or get out of here!"


    "Bang, bang!"


    Tong Tao''s teeth made a noise, and his clenched fist was finally put down.


    "OK, you are cruel! If you like to stay, let''s go!"


    Tong Tao thought that if he was a bit overbearing, Gu Zheng would give way a little, but who ever thought that Gu Zheng would not advance or give way, but would give a tooth for a tooth!


    Fight with Gu?


    Tong Tao doesn''t think it''s necessary. It''s better to wait until Xiahou mountain comes back.


    "Children grow old!"


    Looking at Tong Tao who is leaving, Ma Jun seems very worried. After all, he is such a son.


    "Father, help me!"


    Ma Xiaoming also shouted at this time.


    "Will you go? If you don''t, you can stay!" Tong Tao said coldly.


    Looking at the leaving Tong Tao, Ma Jun stamped his foot hard and finally followed up.


    "Father!"


    Ma Xiaoming shouted again, but Gu Zheng, who thought he was noisy, waved his hand and blocked his ability to speak.


    The three members of the blue sky snail sect were still tied in the courtyard of the red sky snail sect, while Gu Zheng and others returned to the hall of the red sky snail sect.


    What just happened in the yard made the senior leaders of hongtianluo sect feel cruel and angry. Looking at Tong Tao''s helpless departure, they didn''t mention how comfortable they were.


    However, comfort is comfortable, and worry is inevitable. After all, what happened today is torn from the ethereal mountain! Misty mountain is also a powerful sect.


    In the face of people''s concerns, Gu Zheng smiled lightly: "is the ethereal mountain? If you offend me, I will make him unable to float!"


    Tong Tao can ignore Ma Xiaoming''s life and death, but Ma Jun can''t. He is such a single seedling when he is old.


    However, Tong Tao doesn''t care about Ma Jun''s life or death. It''s just that Gu Zheng''s attitude is too tough. It can only be solved by force, and now is not the time. Therefore, Tong Tao asked Ma Jun to go to the head of the righteous alliance and let them mediate the matter.


    There are only four leaders of the so-called righteous alliance, * * *, master Yufeng, xuanqizi and master Xinjing.


    If there is another choice, Ma Jun really doesn''t want to go to the head of the righteous alliance. They are all inextricably linked with Emei.


    ***He is the supreme elder of Emei. Emei is also a branch of Shushan mountain. Kunlun now shares the Emei tower with Emei. Master Xinjing''s old wounds for many years have been cured by Gu Zheng. If there is no way, Ma Jun will never want to go to these people to talk about Gu Zheng.


    For one of the four people, Ma Jun naturally chose master Xinjing. Anyway, the master is also a monk. He is relatively easy to talk.


    But what Ma Jun doesn''t know is that the relationship between master Xinjing and Gu Zheng is deeper than he imagined! After all, now Buddhism also has places to use Emei tower.


    "Amitabha, what happened on the top of the mountain?"


    After listening to Ma Jun''s story, master Xinjing looked surprised.


    "Yes, that''s what happened," Ma Jun said.


    "It''s impossible. How could the ancient leader connive at shangguanfeng and beat three people, including your son, into that virtue!" master Xinjing shook his head.


    "It''s true that I didn''t lie, master!" Ma Jun said.


    "Really?"


    Master Xinjing frowned, and the original affirmation seemed to waver.


    "Really, I promise with my life that everything I say is the truth!" Ma Jun looked serious.


    "Well, even so, what can you do with him?"


    Master Xinjing looked at Ma Jun with innocent eyes.


    "This!"


    Master Xinjing said such words, which made Ma Jun feel that he was not facing the so-called holy monk, but a rogue.


    Master Xinjing, regardless of Ma Jun''s surprise, lowered his head and tasted tea slowly.


    "Well, the fog wind tea given by the ancient leader tastes really good!"


    Master Xinjing sighed with interest.


    "Master, as long as you help adjust this matter, I''ll give you a piece of Millennium Pu''er I treasure!" Ma Jun gritted his teeth.


    Master Xinjing slowly put down the tea lamp in his hand and looked at Ma Jun inexplicably: "headmaster Ma, who do you think I am? Am I the one who will accept your bribe? What more do you want to give me? Now get out of me immediately!"


    Ma Jun kept complaining in his heart. He really didn''t expect that as a monk, master Xinjing should be so abnormal today and give him embarrassment everywhere.


    "Master, what can we do to fight between the two big sects? We are also very desperate! You are a holy monk. You can''t die without saving? This time, as long as you help mediate, the blue sky snail sect will never dare to trouble the red sky snail sect again. Even if Xiahou mountain gives any hint, I have a reason to say!"


    Ma Junsheng was full of emotion. Looking at master Xinjing, he almost didn''t cry.


    Master Xinjing is naturally dissatisfied with the practice of the blue sky snail sect. Based on his understanding of ancient struggle, he knows that as long as ancient struggle comes to Xuechao Island, he will not forget about Xiahou mountain. Therefore, when Ma Jun explained his intention, master Xinjing naturally vented his dissatisfaction.


    "Amitabha! Everything has cause and effect. Today''s consequences depend on future causes. If you can correctly estimate the ancient leader, don''t go too far, you won''t have today''s evil consequences to bear."


    Seeing that Ma Jun really tasted the pain, master Xinjing also recovered his original appearance.


    "It''s OK to ask me to adjust this matter, but if I don''t give any compensation, the ancient leader won''t make sense. As for the compensation, how much does leader Ma think is appropriate?" master Xinjing said.


    After listening to master Xinjing, Ma Jun''s expectations were dashed. He thought that the people of the red sky snail sect were not seriously injured, while the three people of the blue sky snail sect were not only seriously injured, but also tied up for so long. This punishment is heavy enough! However, master Xinjing didn''t let the compensation disappear after all, and according to his tone, this compensation can''t be less.


    "Master, as you know, the ancient leader wants 120 special product resources! Even though our lantianluo sect is more abundant than the mainland sects, we devote the whole sect''s strength, let alone 120 special product resources, even if we take out 50 special products!"


    Ma Jun kept complaining and welcomed master Xinjing''s nod: "what leader Ma said is also the truth. Even if you sell immortal tools and gather up 50 special products resources, it''s really hard!"


    Master Xinjing sighed with emotion in his tone, which made Ma Jun happy and hurriedly said: "master, you''re right! Therefore, I hope you can say a few good words in front of the ancient palm door to make less resources."


    "Master Ma, I think you misunderstood!"


    Master Xinjing shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, but I didn''t say, so I''ll let you give less resources. In my opinion, the resources of 50 special products are the lowest. If it''s less than this number, you can solve your contradictions by yourself!"


    "Master,"


    "All right!"


    Before Ma Jun finished his plea, he was interrupted by master Xinjing: "it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that I really don''t have such a big face!"


    Seeing master Xinjing close his eyes, as if he had settled down, Ma Jun obviously didn''t want to talk anymore. Ma Jun sighed.


    "Master, fifty special resources are not a small number. I really need to go back and discuss with the middle and senior management of the door. I''ll leave now. When I gather these resources, I''ll find the master again?" Ma jundao.


    "Yes, master Ma, please go back and prepare resources quickly. After all, your son is still suffering."


    Master Xinjing asked Ma Jun to vomit blood.


    After Ma Jun left, master Xinjing''s mind immediately found Gu Zheng: "Emei Buddha, I know that the ancient leader must have something to do when he comes to Xuechao island."


    "Master, did Ma Jun find you?"


    Gu Zheng is also an understanding person. He knows that Ma Jun can''t ignore his son. As for the lobbyists he can find, there will be no one except master Xinjing. And master Xinjing can''t ignore this matter.


    "Yes, I asked him for 50 special resources. I don''t know how much less?" master Xinjing smiled.


    "There are a lot of them. They can''t take out any more!" Gu argued.


    "Ancient leader, how do you want to deal with the ethereal mountain?"


    Master Xinjing gave a sound and then said, "the ancient leader also understands the current situation. It''s OK to make a noise appropriately, but we should focus on the overall situation!"


    "Don''t worry, master. Gu understands the principle of putting the overall situation first. It''s almost the end of the blue sky snail sect''s trouble, but Xiahou mountain can''t just forget about the matter of our Emei supreme elder! Isn''t he aimed at our Emei supreme elder? Then I''ll aim at his people. This is reciprocity!"


    Gu Zheng''s understatement made master Xinjing tremble.


    Master Xinjing had expected that after Ma Jun delivered the resources, the knot between Emei and the ethereal mountain would be untied, at least in the light, and nothing would happen again, at least during the Zhongyuan Festival!


    However, Gu Zheng dashed master Xinjing''s expectations, and his vengeance was rewarded, which exceeded master Xinjing''s expectations.


    However, after a tremor in his heart, master Xinjing was relieved.


    Through master Xingdian, master Xinjing knows more about ancient struggle than ordinary people! Although this understanding is only vague, master Xinjing really understands that Gu Zheng didn''t pay attention to the ethereal mountain at all! He doesn''t even need the power of Emei to destroy the ethereal mountain. He can do it alone. It''s not unreasonable for such a man to be trampled on by the eldest elder in the door. He doesn''t want to be too calm and peaceful.


    "What is the ancient leader going to do?" master Xinjing asked.


    "Looking for trouble!" Gu argued.


    "After looking for trouble?" master Xinjing asked again.


    "It depends on the attitude of Xiahou mountain after finding trouble. If they just forget it, forget it! But if he doesn''t know the current affairs and wants to fight Emei regardless of the overall situation, master can''t blame me for ignoring the overall situation." Gu Zheng smiled.

 Chapter 573

    The communication between Gu Zheng and master Xinjing did not last long.


    Master Xinjing also acquiesced in Gu Zheng''s attitude.


    Monks like master Xinjing acquiesced in what Gu Zheng was going to do, so no one would say anything about Gu Zheng.


    The next morning, Ma Jun took 50 special resources, accompanied by master Xinjing, to take Ma Xiaoming away.


    After Ma Jun left, Gu Zheng and master Xinjing went to the temporary "Council hall" of the orthodox alliance and held a meeting there.


    In addition to the absence of Xiahou mountain, the other three immortals of dimiao mountain participated.


    When Tong Tao looked at Gu Zheng, his eyes were not friendly. As for the other two immortals, they also had that virtue. However, this was a meeting after all, and they didn''t say anything to each other.


    After the meeting, the serious atmosphere dispersed, and the immortals gathered in twos and threes and chatted.


    If he had changed the past, Gu Zheng would have left after the meeting, because he didn''t like such an occasion, but today is different. He still has to find trouble with those people in the misty mountain.


    Coincidentally, when Gu Zheng was thinking about how to trouble them, the opportunity suddenly came.


    In addition to Xiahou mountain and Tong Tao, there are two other immortals in the misty mountain, named Lin Yucheng and Huang Feilong respectively.


    Lin Yucheng is a master of Dandao, and alchemists also have grades. It''s like being "fabricated" by ancient people. Taoist Xianyun, who is now a master of alchemy in Emei, is one of the best on the earth, but his grade is only one.


    The elixir that can be refined by a first-class alchemy master is OK for the cultivator. Even if he can be lucky enough to refine the elixir, it will not be of high grade. One of the key reasons for this is that Taoist Xianyun is not an immortal, but a really high-grade alchemy master can''t make alchemy without the support of immortal power.


    The alchemy master is divided into five grades, and Lin Yucheng is already a four grade alchemy master. The grade is not high. He can refine medium and high-grade elixirs.


    Alchemy, like weapon refining, is a very profitable profession, but if the two are divided into different levels, alchemy is more profitable. After all, the consumption of pill is much greater than that of immortal tools.


    The opportunity in Gu Zheng''s eyes is Lin Yucheng''s business, which has not been negotiated yet.


    The general situation is that a casual practitioner named Yu Yangzi on earth had something wrong when he was promoted to return to the virtual state some time ago, resulting in a "chaotic flow of Xianyuan" in his body.


    After successful promotion, the immortal will have a certain chance to encounter a mysterious realm when receiving the blessing of heaven and earth energy. In the mysterious realm of this special moment, if you can understand it, it will usually be a great thing! However, if you do not understand this mysterious realm, there will be "Xianyuan turbulence".


    The so-called "immortal yuan turbulence" is that there will be an extra immortal yuan in the body of the immortal practitioner for no reason, which can not be absorbed and is very difficult to remove. This immortal yuan is like a living creature, which will swim in the body of the immortal practitioner, or even collide! It''s OK when it swims in the immortal. The immortal won''t have special pain. But when it bumps into the immortal, the pain it brings to the immortal is very unbearable.


    Under normal circumstances, the best way to treat "Xianyuan turbulence" is to take "Huayuan pill", which is a very rare pill. Few alchemists know how to refine it. After all, the probability of "Xianyuan turbulence" itself is not high.


    Lin Yucheng, a master of the four grades of alchemy, was just able to refine "Huayuan pill", and Yu Yangzi, eager to get rid of his pain, naturally found him.


    Lin Yucheng asked Yu Yangzi for a high fee. He said that refining "Hua Yuan Dan" requires 16 kinds of spiritual resources, and he himself also needs four spiritual resources as compensation.


    Special resources are almost equivalent to medium-level ingredients, and spiritual resources are almost equivalent to high-level ingredients. As a scattered cultivation on earth, not to mention 20 spiritual resources, even if it is four spiritual resources, Yu Yangzi can''t take them out!


    Yuyangzi is pleading, and others are helping yuyangzi. They all want Lin Yucheng to treat yuyangzi first. As for yuyangzi''s poor resources, let him repay them later.


    "I said to you guys, did you think about it for me when you were helping yuyangzi Taoist friends? Yuyangzi Taoist friends can only take out three things equivalent to the resource value of spiritual products, which is far from enough for refining ''Huayuan pill''!"


    Lin Yucheng glanced at the crowd with a bitter smile, and then said, "we are all Taoist friends of the righteous alliance. I can''t want the original reward, but Taoist friend yuyangzi must give me the resources necessary to refine ''Huayuan pill''. He can''t let me pay in advance? There are no such rules in the alchemist''s business."


    "Lin Daoyou, just pay in advance, and I will repay you in the future!"


    As Yu Yangzi spoke, the muscles on his face twitched, because "Xianyuan turbulence" hit him again.


    "That''s right!"


    Lin Yucheng glared at Yu Yangzi fiercely: "the Chinese New Year is approaching. Who knows he will still be alive? You let me pay in advance now. If you die at that time, who am I looking for?"


    "Since you also said, who can know that he is still alive, how can you be sure that you can live? Resources are also external things. Since you are not sure whether you can live or not, you can simply complete the Taoist friend of yuyangzi and let him contribute to the world on the Zhongyuan Festival, right?"


    Gu Zheng''s slightly ironic voice sounded, so people''s eyes were all on him.


    Lin Yucheng frowned, looked up and down at Gu Zheng and said: "The ancient leader is the ancient leader in the end. I feel like a villain with sharp teeth and sharp mouth! I have never been subversive in alchemy, which is also the rule set by my master! Although I have never been to the extremely fragrant building of the ancient leader, I have heard that it is clearly written on the menu that there is no credit. Isn''t that the rule?"


    Lin Yucheng gave a sound and then smiled sarcastically: "It''s not impossible to make yuyangzi Taoist friend perfect so that he can contribute to the whole world during the Zhongyuan Festival! Since the ancient leader has such a high consciousness, you can produce the resources needed to refine ''Huayuan pill'' for yuyangzi Taoist friend. Anyway, you are an immortal kitchen, and you can certainly get these resources!"


    "Yes, I think it''s good. Taoist Lin makes alchemy with zero reward. The ancient leader helps Taoist Yu Yangzi subvert the resources needed for alchemy. It''s a good thing!" Tong Tao laughed.


    "Yes, it''s really a good thing. I don''t think I will refuse such a proposal with the high righteousness of the ancient leader?"


    Huang Feilong, another immortal in the ethereal mountain, laughed with a strange smile. After saying these words, he looked at Yu Yangzi, who was a little excited, without waiting for Gu Zheng to speak.


    "Yuyangzi Taoist friend, after all, this is your business. You can''t let us worry about it all? The ancient leader is silent. He should be waiting for you to speak!" Huang Feilong said.


    "Ancient leader, I hope you can help me. I''ll have a good reward in the future!"


    Yu Yangzi looked at Gu Zheng and pleaded all over his eyes.


    "You old man, why can''t you see the situation?"


    ***He stared at Yu Yangzi. Just as he was about to say something, Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled at him.


    Gu Zheng, who smiled at him, gave Yu Yangzi a look of "take it easy", and then his eyes fell on Lin Yucheng.


    "Don''t you really refine ''Hua Yuan Dan'' for yuyangzi Taoist friends?" Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "It''s impossible to subvert. Unless you help yuyangzi Taoist friends pay off the resources for refining ''Huayuan pill'', there''s no second way."


    Lin Yucheng frowned. He was a little confused about what medicine was sold in the gourd.


    "For the last time, will you help yuyangzi Taoist friend refine ''Hua Yuan Dan''?" Gu Zheng''s expression was impatient.


    "Ancient leader, are you all right? If someone goes to your Jixiang building and asks for credit, do you give him credit?" Tong Tao sneered.


    "Big guy, do you hear me? Ancient leader, this is a threat!" Huang Feilong also shouted.


    "Ancient leader, are you bullying my ethereal mountain? Dare you say such threatening words in full view of the public? Do you want to fight me if I don''t obey?" Lin Yucheng smiled.


    When the three people in the misty mountain spoke to each other, most of them frowned and looked at Gu Zheng. They didn''t understand what he was going to do. Was it really a threat? Of course, a few people knew that Gu Zheng wouldn''t do it, and he did it for his own reason! And master Xinjing understood that Gu Zheng was going to settle accounts with misty mountain.


    "Threat? You can see it as a threat!"


    Gu Zheng said faintly, and then sneered: "originally, I wanted to give you a chance and didn''t want to expose you in public, but you didn''t know how to repent and even beat the hatchet!"


    Gu Zheng no longer looked at Lin Yucheng with a frown, but looked at the people: "you guys, this man looks like a dignified man. In fact, he is very treacherous! He said that he would not charge the refining fee of the Taoist friend of yuyangzi, but only the cost fee. However, the spiritual resources needed to refine the ''Huayuan pill'' are not the so-called 16, it only needs eight!"


    "Ah? Only eight?"


    "Can''t you? If you really only need eight kinds, it''s too dark? Let others owe him a favor and earn twelve kinds of spiritual resources!"


    "I thought I might make a little, but I didn''t think I would make so much!"


    "It shouldn''t be! Under the current situation, personal small profits should be put aside!"


    "Xiao Li? The key is not Xiao Li!"


    After Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, there was a lot of discussion around.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    Lin Yucheng shouted angrily, "do you have any evidence for saying that about me? If you don''t have evidence, it''s impossible to forget this time!"


    Lin Yucheng was very angry on the outside, but he was very anxious. He only expected that things would not develop in the direction he didn''t want. After all, what Gu Zheng said was true! But now he has no choice but to stick to it! Can he admit his mistake now? Are you kidding! So what face will he see in the future?


    "Here are the credentials. Everyone can have a look."


    Gu Zheng''s voice was so loud that he immediately told his "Hua Yuan Dan" Dan Fang about the spirit of the instrument.


    "Although danfang is precious, what I care more is that if you need to use ''Huayuan pill'', don''t be cheated by the black hearted alchemy master!"


    Gu Zheng looked at Lin Yucheng, and everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Yucheng.


    Lin Yucheng''s heart was in a cold sweat. What Gu Zheng said was indeed the danfang of "Huayuan pill".


    "You say this is the pill of Huayuan pill, is this the pill of Huayuan pill? If you can refine Huayuan pill with the resources on the pill, it can prove that it is indeed the pill of Huayuan pill, otherwise it is nothing!" Lin Yucheng said gritting his teeth.


    "Huayuan pill is a very advanced elixir. I''m not an alchemy master. Naturally, I can''t refine it." Gu Zheng said disdainfully.


    "You are not an alchemy master. How can you be sure that the pill you gave is true? Otherwise, you can find someone. You can find someone who can refine Huayuan pill according to the pill, which can also show that your pill is true."


    Lin Yucheng smiled and his breath eased slightly. He didn''t believe that there were people in the world who could refine Huayuan pill.


    "Are you stupid? I''m not an alchemy master, but you are! If you refine Huayuan pill with the resources you ask from yuyangzi Taoist friends in full view of the public, can''t it also prove who is lying?"


    Gu Zheng looked at Lin Yucheng, who was slightly proud, as if he were looking at an idiot.


    "Why is it difficult?"


    The worst step finally appeared, but Lin Yucheng still gritted his teeth.


    However, since it is necessary to do a full set of drama, the momentum must not be weak at this time, so Lin Yucheng looked at the people with an expression of great dissatisfaction after being wronged: "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s really too much for the ancient leader to force Lin to refine pills in front of the public today! However, Lin can''t be wronged for no reason. I should refine Huayuan pills in full view of the public to prove my innocence!"


    Lin Yucheng gave a loud voice and then said, "I''ll be the first to refine the materials. If I refine Huayuan pill, the ancient leader should not only compensate me for the materials needed to refine Huayuan pill, but also pay me compensation, and explain the slander. Do you think I said so?"


    When Lin Yucheng asked questions, he really found the influence of Emei. After Gu Zhenglai came to Xuechao Island, he reached a new height! Because apart from their ethereal mountain people, none of them could say too much directly.


    "Not too much!"


    What Lin Yucheng wants to hear most is said by Gu Zheng.


    "What if you can''t refine it?" Gu Zheng asked with a smile.


    "Can''t you refine it? Are you kidding!" Lin Yucheng said with wide eyes: "if I can''t refine it, you don''t have to repay the resources I paid. As for this matter, I will also explain it!"


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    Gu Zheng was still laughing, which made Lin Yucheng''s heart hair.


    Lin Yucheng immediately took out the Dan stove from the storage belt, and then began to prepare for alchemy, and everyone gathered around him. However, up to now, most people are exchanging ideas, and few people will speak directly. After all, no one wants to offend others.


    "Headmaster, is the pill you said really the pill of Huaqi pill?" Du Wei asked Gu Zheng.


    "Of course," Gu argued.


    "Then why dare Lin Yucheng gamble with you?" Du Wei asked again.


    "Because he has no choice but to gamble with me! If he doesn''t gamble with me, it means he is false. If he gambles with me, he can choose refining failure." Gu Zheng said.


    "Ah? Refining failed?" Du Wei exclaimed, and then said, "my darling! This man is really willing to lose more than a dozen spiritual products for face!"


    "It''s a lesson for them to lose more than a dozen spiritual resources. Don''t think Emei is easy to bully and want to step on people? Find the wrong person!" Gu Zheng sneered.


    Gu Zheng, when Du Wei was speaking, Jia Si also came to ask. While Lin Yucheng, Tong Tao and Huang Feilong also spoke to him and asked him what the situation was.


    Gu Zheng guessed right. Lin Yucheng planned to fail in refining, because this was the only way he could go. As for taking the initiative to use his resources to refine, there was no way. After all, everyone knew in advance that he had the resources to refine chemical yuan Dan.


    "This damn ancient dispute, this matter can''t be solved like this. I can''t eat this loss!"


    Lin Yucheng sends a message to Tong Tao.


    "This man is really arrogant. If he is in the famine, I must find a way to solve him!" Tong Tao said.


    "It''s obviously not a good thing to bear the impulse on this blood tide Island first. Everything will wait until Xiahou mountain comes back." Huang Yulong said.


    There are 16 spiritual resources. When Lin Yucheng threw them into the Dante stove, the muscles on his face were twitching. Although he is a four product alchemy master, these resources were not picked up in vain. I don''t know how many businesses he has done to accumulate resources.


    Glancing at Gu Zheng, he found that Gu Zheng was smiling at him, which made Lin Yucheng hate Gu Zheng even more.


    Lin Yucheng urged and controlled the herbs in the Dan stove with immortal power, and slowly refined them. They looked very meticulous and looked like that.


    The Dan furnace used by immortals is different from that used by mortals. The Dan furnace used by mortals has a cover, but the Dan furnace used by immortals has no cover. It looks like a tripod.


    Through the "Benming true fire" and Xianli, the resources suspended in the Dan furnace have been removed and turned into medicinal powder, and then controlled by Lin Yucheng, they are moving towards the step of condensing Dan.


    Alchemy is a very important step in the process of alchemy. Most people will fail in this step.


    In fact, there are similarities between alchemy and ancient food cultivation. When several things are fused together, there will be a little strange phenomenon. This is a test of these extraordinary things by the law of heaven and earth, just like the salvation of immortals.


    Sixteen kinds of medicinal powders were condensed by Lin Yucheng, and ten kinds of pills were already shaking abnormally.


    "Ho!"


    Lin Yucheng shouted, raised his hand and played a magic formula towards the Dante stove. When it calmed down, he quickly condensed the eleventh powder.


    The pill, which has condensed eleven kinds of medicinal powders, is floating above the flame and spinning. Although it looks rough, it already emits a charming pill fragrance.

 Chapter 574

    "If these 16 kinds of medicinal materials were really refined into pills, what kind of pills would they be? Unfortunately, you can''t coagulate successfully after all."


    Looking at the pills in the pill stove, Lin Yucheng felt infinite emotion, including regret for the loss of resources and hatred for ancient disputes.


    "It''s now!"


    The fifteenth kind of medicinal powder is about to condense. Lin Yucheng, who whispers in his heart, has slightly changed the output of "true fire of this life".


    Whether cooking or alchemy, the control of heat is very important! In a sense, the subtle change of fire is more severe for alchemy than cooking!


    Lin Yucheng just changed the fire slightly. The pill suspended in the pill stove suddenly exploded, and even the pill stove was blown up.


    "Fried Dan!"


    The onlookers exclaimed.


    The reason why this step of coagulating pills is very important is that once the condensation fails, nine times out of ten there will be explosion of pills, resulting in the destruction of the whole furnace of pills.


    "Hey!"


    Lin Yucheng shook his head and sighed.


    "Lin Yucheng, how can you say that you have not succeeded in refining?" Du Wei said first.


    "There is an essential difference between exploding pills and what you say. Alchemists need a relatively quiet environment to refine pills, but the ancient leader insisted that I refine pills in full view of the public. It can only be regarded as an accident!"


    Lin Yucheng''s voice fell to the ground and was booed all around.


    "Since alchemy needs a quiet environment, why didn''t you say it before? Since you don''t have that strength, what do you pretend?" Du Wei laughed.


    "What do you mean you don''t have that strength? Not to mention the four level alchemy master, even the five level alchemy master can''t guarantee 100% success in such an environment!"


    Lin Yucheng seems very angry. Anyway, there is no five-level alchemy master here. He can say whatever he likes.


    "Don''t talk about so many useless reasons. I think everyone knows what''s going on. Since the refining of Huayuan pill failed, you should explain it to me?" Gu Zheng said.


    "As I said before, this failure is not another failure! But anyway, it is an indisputable fact that this Huayuan pill has not been successfully refined. In that case, I should only have lost 16 spiritual resources. That''s all."


    Lin Yucheng gave an explanation. As for apologizing to Gu Zheng, it is impossible. Apologizing means that he admits his black heart.


    "Ha ha."


    Many people around gave a meaningful smile in response to Lin Yucheng''s explanation.


    Gu Zheng naturally knows that Lin Yucheng can''t apologize, but anyway, he did it by making Lin Yucheng lose resources and losing face! If it weren''t for the Zhongyuan Festival, the misty mountain would have to contribute to the war of killing demons. Gu zhengwan wouldn''t let things pass so easily.


    "You and I know exactly what''s going on. I advise you to take care of yourself!"


    Gu Zheng smiled at Lin Yucheng. He was going to turn the page on this matter, but who ever thought someone didn''t want to let it go.


    "The ancient leader''s mouth is really powerful. It''s clear that Lin Daoyou just failed in alchemy, but your tone makes people think that he played something fishy! This really makes Tong want to try. Is the cultivation of the ancient leader as strong as his mouth?"


    Both prosperity and loss make Tong Tao unbearable after all. Gu Zheng''s words of "knowing everything" and "taking care of yourself", as well as the disdainful eyes and smiles of the people around him.


    Gu Zheng, who had already turned around, turned around again and frowned at Tong Tao: "what are you doing? Competing with me or fighting with me in anger?"


    "What makes you angry? What is the battle of life and death? I think you, ancient leader, are really good at picking things! I just want to try your cultivation, just want to compete with you!"


    Tong Tao really wants to fight for life and death with Gu, but this is obviously inappropriate. Once one of them dies, the so-called general situation of the world will be put aside first!


    "Duel? Are you kidding?"


    "Yes, you have returned to the cultivation in the later stage of emptiness. The cultivation of the ancient leader is only in the early stage of emptiness. Even if you suppress your strength, things such as combat skills and experience are still there, as well as various factors such as fairies. Who will compete with you!"


    "Duel? That''s really nice to say! Find a person with the initial accomplishments in the later stage of returning to the virtual world to duel, or after what happened before, isn''t it angry and what is it?"


    This time, many onlookers spoke. After all, Tong Tao''s request is really shameless.


    Shameless is not shameless. Tong Tao has neglected too much. He is quite self-motivated. He ignores everyone''s words and just looks straight at Gu Zheng.


    "OK, how do you want to compete?"


    Gu Zheng smiled. He didn''t want to do this, but what can he do if Tong Tao forces him?


    "I will suppress my strength in the early stage of returning to emptiness. As for the use of too powerful fairies and immortal tools, how about we stop at once?" Tong Tao said.


    "No, since you want to compete with me, you don''t have to do anything to suppress. Just let go and compete!"


    Gu Zheng''s words surprised people around. Their understanding of Gu Zheng''s strength was either hearsay or they had seen Gu Zheng on Heilong island.


    However, at the time of Heilong Island, although the ancient struggle took action, its strength was suppressed in the early stage of returning to emptiness.


    It is inconceivable that a young man in his twenties has reached the early stage of returning to emptiness, but if his cultivation is even higher, at least Tong Tao doesn''t believe it.


    "Since the ancient leader said there was no need to suppress, I will give the ancient leader due respect. Let''s have a competition without suppression!"


    As if Tong Tao had seized the opportunity, he immediately hit the snake with the stick. It would be better for him not to suppress his strength, so that he would be more confident.


    "Come on!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and flew into the void.


    "Let''s go?"


    Without saying much else, Tong Tao, who flew into the air, smiled contemptuously.


    Gu Zheng''s body moved, and a fire dragon of three feet appeared out of thin air and roared away at Tong Tao.


    "My God!"


    "It''s incredible!"


    "How could this happen?"


    "Has the cultivation of the ancient leader returned to the later stage of emptiness?"


    "Can you play such a huge fire dragon in the later stage of returning to emptiness?"


    When the fire dragon came out, everyone was surprised. Except a few people in Emei, everyone was shocked by the fire dragon skill of Gu Zheng. They saw the general strength of Gu Zheng.


    The fire dragon and water dragon displayed by Gu Zheng have rare independent combat ability. Gu Zheng, who played the fire dragon art, wanted to defeat Tong Tao with a stormy attack. However, the original idea was cancelled when he saw Tong Tao''s Fairy weapon.


    Facing the fire dragon played by Gu Zheng, Tong Tao was also surprised. He had to admit that he underestimated Gu Zheng too much.


    "Come on!"


    Tong Tao gritted his teeth and suddenly a black gold long knife appeared in his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    The light on the black gold long knife flickered. When Tong Tao waved it, it made a very strange roar like a hurricane, but it split a strange knife gas that twisted and flashed like a living creature.


    The immortal level of black gold long Dao is advanced, and the strange Dao Qi released by it is extraordinary. It contains the Dao Qi of some law forces, which makes the fire dragon that Gu Zheng can fight independently dull, as if it can''t judge its attack direction.


    The appearance of the black gold long knife changed Gu Zheng''s original idea. This is not because Gu Zheng wants to get the black gold long knife, but because he wants to destroy the black gold long knife! If you are dueling on this occasion, it is impossible for Gu Zheng to kill him. Then destroy his immortal weapon and make him more painful.


    "Bang!"


    The original dexterous fire dragon, under the influence of the force of law, is inevitably split by the knife and Qi. However, the fire dragon is also strong enough. At the moment when the knife Qi cleaves it, its body surface explodes a flame that will make it ten feet high. Sheng Sheng has not yet bounced back the knife Qi that has caused much damage to it.


    The speed of the fire dragon was inevitably slowed down when it was split by the knife gas, and Tong Tao''s knife gas disappeared in the package of the flame after it was bounced back.


    "Back!"


    Tong Tao gave a loud cry and stretched out his hand to draw quickly in the air. In the void in front of him, a huge Tai Chi diagram suddenly appeared. The fire dragon, who originally wanted to bully the body forward again, immediately felt a strong resistance due to the emergence of the "Tai Chi barrier".


    Gu Zheng is also flying to Tong Tao. If he wants to destroy his immortal tools, he must be close to him. The appearance of the "Tai Chi barrier" also makes him feel the viscous air.


    "Broken!"


    Gu Zhengli drank and kicked two wind dragons.


    "Oh..."


    The rapidly flying wind dragons roared and made a sound. They were not affected by the thick air, and fiercely hit the "Tai Chi barrier" arranged by Tong Tao.


    "Bang!"


    The barrier was broken in the loud noise, and Tong Tao''s brewing palm was launched at that time. It was actually the "killing fairy palm" that Gu Zheng would also do!


    Facing the huge palm, Gu Zheng''s fire dragon disappeared out of thin air, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Zheng raised his hand and split out a black light wrapped by the energy of heaven and earth. He used his immortal tool Tang mo.


    The dark Sabre light has a strange color that can engulf people''s eyes. After it divides the huge "killing fairy palm" into two, it still floats towards Tong Tao.


    At the same time, the fire dragon, which had disappeared, also bumped into Tong Tao from another direction.


    Tong Tao didn''t expect Gu Zheng to be able to dissolve the "killing fairy palm" so easily. When he avoided the light of the knife from Gu Zheng, it was difficult for him to avoid the impact of the fire dragon.


    "Get out!"


    Tong Tao roared, and Xianli rushed out of his body, making his whole person seem to be surrounded by a white flame.


    "Bang!"


    The fire dragon hit Tong Tao. Although it made a loud noise, it bounced back a long way. Tong Tao''s body just flew backwards.


    After successfully resisting the fire dragon, Tong Tao was not at all happy, but in a cold sweat.


    Tong Tao knows how powerful the fire dragon is. According to his understanding of the power of the fire dragon, although his "body protection flame" can protect him from serious injury, minor injury must be inevitable. This will never happen. The fire dragon has been rebounded, and he has not been hurt at all!


    "This is not normal. Gu Zheng wants to engage in a conspiracy!"


    Tong Tao''s heart reads electricity, but he doesn''t wait. He wants to understand how it can be. Another knife light of Gu Zheng has come near.


    "Body protecting Qi flame" is only used for emergency, and the consumption of immortal power is very huge, and its existence time is also very short. Tong Tao, who is no longer protected by the "protective Qi flame", has no time to dodge. He can only raise a long black gold knife to block the sharp knife Qi.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng secretly applauded. He didn''t hesitate to spend a huge cost in the middle of the way to let the originally powerful fire dragon change the strong attack as an aid, just waiting for this opportunity for Tong Tao to resist the knife Qi with immortal tools.


    If Tong Tao dodges even if he is injured this time, or admits defeat directly, it will not be easy for Gu Zheng to realize his plan. Unfortunately, Tong Tao not only didn''t admit defeat, but also didn''t even escape. He didn''t know what to do. He wanted to block the knife Qi with an immortal weapon!


    "Qiang!"


    Although the knife Qi split on the immortal ware, the sound was like the collision of two immortal ware.


    "How could this happen!"


    Tong Tao exclaimed in his heart that its fairy weapon was a high-grade fairy weapon, and it was very suitable for chopping, but it was only a touch with the knife Qi of Gu Zheng, and there was a sign of damage inside.


    Without waiting for Tong Tao to figure out what''s going on, he has come to the ancient struggle in front of him and applied the "mountain cutting sword technique" to him.


    Although the "mountain opening Sabre technique" is only a low-level immortal technique, he kuzheng practiced it in the Chaos Tower and improved its original moves.


    Tong Tao naturally knows the "mountain opening Sabre technique". However, just when he wants to break the "mountain opening Sabre technique", he finds that this "mountain opening Sabre technique" is not the other "mountain opening Sabre technique". His changes in dealing with the crack are beyond imagination!


    A complete set of sabre techniques or sword moves was originally a routine. When you are not a real immortal, Gu Zheng can only use the subtlety of immortal skills.


    However, after becoming an immortal, especially after having the strength to return to the realm of emptiness, the "mountain opening Sabre technique" performed by Gu Zheng is not only the subtlety of immortal technology, but also mixed with the power of heaven and earth energy. It is really the power of opening mountains and earth under one knife.


    Tong Tao was surprised by the change of the "mountain opening Sabre technique". This is the so-called wrong step by step. When the sabre light fluctuates, he is completely under the pressure of ancient competition, and only has the share of passive parry.


    The deep routine buries Tong Tao. No matter how he changes, Gu Zheng has a way to deal with him, and will eventually split Tang Mo on his black gold long knife.


    It was only after three breath that Tong Tao''s black gold long knife was not only damaged internally, but also cut out by Tang mo. anxious Tong Tao finally decided to admit defeat at this moment.


    However, he didn''t find out that Gu Zheng had unwittingly placed a sound ban beside them. His voice "conceded", and outsiders didn''t hear it!


    "Tell Xiahou mountain that if you can''t get along with Emei again, this fairy weapon is an example!"


    While Gu Zheng transmits the voice to Tong Tao, Tang Mo in his hand falls again.


    "Qiang!"


    In the extremely crisp sound of gold and iron, Tong Tao''s advanced immortal weapon was cut off by Tang Mo, and then Gu Zheng immediately withdrew the knife, ignored Tong Tao who was already stupid in the air and flew straight to the ground.


    Tong Tao is really a little silly. The battle between him and Gu Zheng didn''t last long. Looking at the immortal tool in his hand, he found that this is the price of unwillingness. If he had awakened earlier, accepted earlier that he was not an ancient rival, and conceded defeat when he found the "mountain cutting sword" strange, then the immortal tool that had been with him for many years would not have been destroyed.


    "Good!"


    Looking at Gu Zheng who returned triumphantly, * * * took the lead in cheering.


    ***The sound of a good cheer seemed to wake up the people. They woke up from the shock just now.


    "Ancient leader, how awesome!"


    "I didn''t expect that the ancient leader''s strength has reached this level!"


    "In addition to admiration, I don''t know what to say!"


    "Ancient leader, it''s hard for you to hide from us. Your cultivation progress is fast enough for me to stay when I see it!"


    Everyone is not calm. After all, they have practiced for too many years before they have reached their present state, but Gu Zheng is only a young man.


    The first world war just now was very short, but those in the game and onlookers were clear. These people on the ground knew that the actual combat effectiveness of Gu Zheng might have surpassed the general immortal returning to the virtual peak. His battle with Du Tao was completely abusive and purposeful punishment! If he wanted to take Du Tao''s life, it can be said that Du Tao had already died.


    Sooner or later, Gu Zheng doesn''t care about exposing his strength, but at this moment, the last person he wants to see is xuanqizi, whether he is complaining or open-minded. After all, compared with outsiders, the ancient struggle to hide xuanqizi is the most cruel.


    It seemed that he knew what Gu Zheng was thinking. Xuanqizi just shook his head and smiled at Gu Zheng. After giving him a look full of thousands of words, he didn''t say anything more. And xuanqizi''s response made Gu Zheng feel much better.


    Glory always belongs only to the winner. People argue around the ancient times. No one cares about the people of the ethereal mountain, which makes the immortals of the ethereal mountain more embarrassed.


    After waking up, Tong Tao in the sky flew straight to his residence, and Huang Feilong and Lin Yucheng on the ground disappeared into the excitement.


    "Amitabha, when is it time to repay each other!"


    Master Xinjing looked at the three people who had left and shook his head and sighed.


    "Master, don''t worry. If they can see it, it will be so this time. But if they still can''t see it after giving them a lesson, they won''t be missed in the battle of the mid Yuan Festival!" Gu Zheng preached.


    "Causal cycle, bad retribution, let them go!"


    When master Xinjing sent his voice to Gu Zheng again, his mood was much calmer.


    Gu Zheng is strong, which is a good thing for everyone. Almost everyone has a smile on their faces, but one person is an exception! This person is not a master of peace of mind, but yuyangzi, who is suffering from the chaos of Xianyuan.

 Chapter 575

    Under the gaze of the crowd, Gu Zheng came to Yu Yangzi: "Taoist friends, don''t worry too much. Although Gu can''t refine any Huayuan pill, I can cure your ''Xianyuan turbulence''


    Yu Yangzi, who was suffering from "Xianyuan turbulence", immediately brightened up when he heard this sentence, then grabbed Gu Zheng''s hand and shouted excitedly: "ancient leader, help me!"


    "Take it easy!"


    Gu Zheng, who was helpless in his heart, took Yu Yangzi''s hand away and said, "I want to explore the Taoist friend''s body first and understand the details before I can save him due to illness."


    When Gu Zheng took away his hand, Yu Yangzi was sober, but he looked at Gu Zheng and nodded gratefully.


    Gu Zheng''s mind entered Yu Yangzi''s body. After sweeping around his body, he knew his "fairy power turbulence" like the back of his hand.


    "How about the ancient leader?"


    Yuyangzi asked a little nervously.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. Your situation is not too bad. I can cook you a food therapy that can treat ''Xianyuan turbulence''."


    "Great!"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Yu Yangzi almost jumped up with excitement. This "Xianli turbulence" that tortured him for some time is finally going to find a solution.


    After excitement, Yu Yangzi looked a lot positive: "ancient Taoist friend, how much should I pay for the treatment?"


    Although Yu Yangzi is a little poor, he is not a errand man.


    "Although the value of diet therapy for you is not cheap, it''s not so outrageous."


    Gu Zheng''s voice was a meal, and then he said the ingredients needed for cooking and dietotherapy.


    There are five kinds of ingredients for yuyangzi''s diet, two of which are excellent and the other three are medium.


    Yu Yangzi''s excitement escalated again: "ancient leader, although I don''t have the ingredients you said, can I pay with something of similar value?"


    "Of course." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Good!"


    The overjoyed Yu Yangzi hurried out of his mustard pocket, took out a pile of resources, and then asked, "ancient leader, what''s the charge?"


    Although Yu Yangzi has never been to the Jixiang small building in guzheng, he has also heard about the charges there.


    "Taoist friends, today is different from the past! Evil demons are ready to move. We can gather here and work together. We should put aside some small profits. Therefore, I will not charge any fees other than the required resources for treating ''Xianli turbulence'' for you!"


    Gu Zheng''s sonorous voice fell to the ground, and suddenly there was a cheering sound all around. Yu Yangzi was moved, and his eyes were wet.


    People have to die compared to people, and goods have to be thrown compared to goods. Lin Yucheng makes a comparison in front. At this time, the ancient dispute also appears particularly tall in the eyes of everyone.


    Moreover, for the magic of immortal kitchen, especially in the treatment of some difficult and miscellaneous diseases, people have really opened their eyes! The resources needed by guzheng to treat "Xianli turbulence" are really much less than those needed in Huayuan Dandan formula.


    "Ancient leader, you said to let elder Lin refine pills in front of everyone. I don''t know if you want to cook food therapy in public?"


    Although Lin Yucheng and others left temporarily, there was still a disciple of the blue sky snail sect who said something at a loss.


    "Presumptuous! Are you here to speak?"


    Jia Si looked coldly at the disciple of lantianluo sect.


    "Nothing!"


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand to Jia Si, and then looked at the disciple of the blue sky snail sect: "child, you think too much. Even if you don''t say it, I''ll do it in public this time!"


    "What about the person in charge of the blue sky snail sect?" xuanqizi frowned and drank.


    "Yes!"


    Ma Jun, who was already in a cold sweat in the crowd, hurried from the periphery to the core.


    "There is no distinction between elders and children. There is no order at all. How should this disciple be punished? I don''t need to say anything more?" xuanqizi said sternly.


    "No, no!"


    Ma Jun hurriedly answered, and then shouted to the people of the blue sky snail sect: "come, take him aside and punish him according to the rules!"


    "Yes!"


    The two disciples of lantianluo sect who stood up immediately set up the arrogant disciple one left and one right.


    Soon, the scream of the disciple came from a distance! However, the scream was not a murder, but a severe beating with xianteng.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything more. He immediately took things like kitchenware out of the wasteland space. Jia Si and others quickly helped to support the chopping board.


    Today, cultivation is no longer hidden. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to hide anything about advanced space immortals. And his carelessness naturally caused bursts of exclamation around him! After all, no matter the internal space of the high-level space fairy or the convenience of its use, this is not comparable to the medium and low-level space fairy.


    The ingredients needed for yuyangzi''s diet therapy are: Yiqi Xiancao, huanzhirou, Golden Apricot Leaves, Chilian Unicorn snake letter and an intermediate Xianyuan pill.


    Huanzhirou is a kind of fairy vine. It is beige. It presents a translucent shape and has extremely strong toughness. Let alone the cultivator''s teeth can''t bite it. Even the cultivator in the realm of Qi can''t bite it off with his teeth! Usually, this kind of fairy vine is used to refine utensils or elixirs.


    Gu Zheng put the finger wrapping soft into the oil pan. Under the urging of the fire, he fried it for three minutes before he fried the beige finger wrapping soft into golden yellow. While expanding itself, there was a layer of coke skin with fine bubbles on the surface.


    Put the fried finger wrapping soft into boiling water, Gu Zheng stewed it with a big fire, and began to deal with several other ingredients at the same time.


    The Golden Apricot Leaves with a special smell of dead leaves were roasted with "Benming real fire" and steamed in a cage. After the special treatment of three baking and three steaming, Gu Zheng lit the Golden Apricot Leaves and finally burned them into ashes like gold powder.


    From the appearance, yiqixiancao looks like the green onion. Gu Zheng puts it into the water and cuts it into sections for standby after being treated with water control formula and wood control formula.


    Chilian Unicorn snake is also a rare species. It has the thickness of a bucket. Naturally, the snake letter is not as short as that of an ordinary snake.


    Gu Zheng put the snake letter into the pot and cooked it with the water control formula.


    About a minute later, a strange smell mixed with fishy fragrance floated out of the pot. After Gu Zheng fished out the snake letter, he made a small hole in it, evenly applied the auxiliary material dominated by Golden Apricot Leaves on the snake letter, and then baked it on the fire.


    With the sound of Zizi, the original fishy smell of Chilian Unicorn snake letter disappeared, and there was only a strange smell mixed with the smell of Golden Apricot Leaves.


    "How fragrant!"


    "It''s so delicious. It smells like roast chicken, but it smells much better than roast chicken!"


    "The color is so charming! The golden barbecue color makes people have a special appetite at first sight!"


    "The first time I saw immortal cook, it turned out that the processing steps of these ingredients were so cumbersome! However, everything was worth it, as long as I could taste the lingering taste."


    "We can''t taste it this time. This is a food therapy for Taoist yuyangzi!"


    The originally quiet immortals finally could not help whispering and communicating. After all, Jia Siqi had this head. As a person who knows about Gu Zheng, he knows that when Gu Zheng cooks food, things like external speech should not be disturbed.


    In the sound of discussion, praise and swallowing, Gu Zheng washed the roasted red practicing Unicorn snake letter with clean water, and then cut the snake letter into thin slices along the previous knife edge.


    After the snake letter was handled, Gu Zheng opened the pot with soft fingers, and then threw the intermediate Xianyuan pill into it.


    A moment later, Gu Zheng took the finger around Rou out of the pot, and a delicious smell filled the air.


    The external appearance is soft and soft in the shape of scorched skin. After absorbing Xianyuan pill, it has an amber luster and elastic characteristics.


    After cutting the soft finger around the finger short, Gu Zheng began the real cooking and dietotherapy.


    After the oil was put into the pot and heated, Gu Zheng first put the cut section around the finger soft into it and stir fry. When the delicious smell was filled, Gu Zheng put the sliced snake letter into it and continue to stir fry.


    The addition of snake letter makes the smell of the food in the pot more attractive. After frying for a while, Gu Zheng also put Yiqi Xiancao short into it.


    The short addition of yiqixiancao is like adding pungent spices. The smell in the pot changes from slightly light to slightly pungent. However, the pungent smell is not bad at all. It goes straight to people''s nostrils and wantonly seduces people''s appetite.


    After several ingredients were fried together for about a minute, Gu Zheng added a little honey water to the pot, and then stewed with magic to control the juice.


    The rich white fog gathered more and more on the pot, and a fragrance that stirred everyone''s appetite was filled in the air. After all, there were two high-quality ingredients in this dish. In addition, it was cooked by Gu Zheng, which made everyone swallow their saliva.


    When Gu Zheng took the food out of the pot and put it in Yu Yangzi''s hand, the extremely fragrant shape also appeared.


    An exquisite snake dances around the golden and jade white delicacies on the plate, and the fragrance also dances with it, hitting the nostrils of people around like a wave.


    "Gudong!"


    Yuyangzi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, but he still didn''t forget to thank Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng nodded slightly, and then told him, "if you eat the food therapy, it will produce Xianyuan, but for the Xianyuan it produces, Taoist friends, don''t be busy absorbing it first. After the problem of ''Xianli turbulence'' is solved, it''s not too late for you to absorb it."


    "Good!"


    After Yu Yangzi answered, he immediately began to eat.


    "HMM... it''s delicious, fragrant and smooth. It''s fresh and tender with a little sweetness."


    Chewing food in his mouth, Yu Yangzi said vaguely while intoxicated.


    "Yuyangzi, you''ve gone too far!"


    Someone couldn''t help saying something after swallowing.


    "Yes, it''s too much. Just eat. What else do you say?"


    "Yes, you are a full man, but you don''t know that a hungry man is hungry!"


    "Eat your food quickly. The delicious food can''t stop your mouth!"


    In the "indignation of the people", Yu Yangzi also hurried to speed up and solved the delicious food on the plate in a moment.


    Although delicious, yuyangzi didn''t forget Gu Zheng''s previous advice. He didn''t absorb the Xianyuan transformed from diet therapy.


    At the beginning, the Xianyuan transformed from diet therapy just floated slowly in yuyangzi''s body. When yuyangzi finished the whole diet therapy, the gathered Xianyuan was like living. It swam in yuyangzi''s body like a spirit snake.


    Unlike the "Xianyuan turbulence", the snake like Xianyuan didn''t bring him any discomfort when he swam away. On the contrary, he let it pass through the body tortured by the "Xianyuan turbulence", producing a trace of cool comfort.


    "Xianyuan turbulence" is sensitive to the existence of the spirit snake Xianyuan. When the spirit snake Xianyuan was born, it already looked very uneasy. However, the truth of "one thing falls to one thing" is irrefutable. Even if "Xianli turbulence" dodges again, it can still be caught up by Xianyuan like a spirit snake.


    The magical swallowing was performed in yuyangzi''s body. The "Xianyuan turbulence" that he could not absorb by any means was swallowed by the spirit snake like Xianyuan.


    The two mixed Xianyuan have changed, and Yu Yangzi can clearly feel that the "Xianyuan turbulence" assimilated by the spirit snake Xianyuan can be absorbed.


    "The ancient leader, ''Xianyuan turbulence'' has been assimilated by Xianyuan in the food therapy institute and can be absorbed. Do I want to absorb it now?"


    For fear of any more mistakes, Yu Yangzi hurriedly asked Gu Zheng.


    "Absorb it! That''s your chance!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Chance?"


    With a little confusion, the immortal force ball in yuyangzi''s body operated and began to absorb Xianyuan.


    In addition to shock or shock! Yuyangzi never thought of it. It seems that there are only a few immortal yuan. After inhaling the immortal power ball, the immortal power transformed by it is so rich that his cultivation has just entered the later stage of returning to emptiness, so his cultivation has been improved!


    After yuyangzi absorbed Xianyuan, he immediately told the curious people what the so-called opportunity in Gu Zheng''s mouth was.


    After hearing what Yu Yangzi said, everyone was surprised! In their understanding, resolving the "Xianyuan turbulence" can only be through Huayuan pill, and Huayuan pill is to resolve the "Xianyuan turbulence", which will not benefit people! What''s more, cooking a cure requires much less than refining a Huayuan pill.


    Yuyangzi was happy, but they suffered a lot. After all, the smell of dietotherapy in the air still didn''t dissipate, and their stomachs were rumbling.


    "Ancient leader, can you make us something to eat? It''s really torture!"


    "Yes, make us something to eat!"


    "Forget it! The ancient leader said on the top of the mountain yesterday that after the business of Jixiang building was suspended, according to his rules, you can''t move kitchenware easily."


    "Are you stupid? What the ancient leader said is that it can''t be easy, not necessarily not! Don''t you move the kitchen utensils as you do food therapy for Taoist friends of yuyangzi? This time it''s not the wish of one or two people, but the wish of dozens of people. I think the ancient leader won''t be so determined?"


    "Ancient leader, just cook us a meal!"


    "Ancient leader, this meal is just a dinner for our war for the Chinese New Year!"


    I don''t know who said that, and the crowd suddenly quieted down.


    There is not much time left for the Zhongyuan Festival. No one knows how many of these people will survive at that time. After all, there are not only blood souls in the magic gate, but also Wei Fengxing and others. Moreover, with the passage of time, more and more visitors have appeared.


    Moreover, the number of demons is still in the majority among these boundless visitors on the earth! It''s just that the devil cultivation is always rebellious and not as close as the people in the right way, so it seems that there are many immortals in the right way.


    The obvious situation does not represent reality, but the real situation is that it is no secret what the purpose of the righteous organization "demon action" is. As an evil place naturally derived from heaven and earth, the blood tide forbidden area has great attraction not only to blood souls, but also to some demons.


    Therefore, on the day of the Chinese new year, the enemies faced by the righteous alliance will never be those led by the blood soul of the demon gate, and there will even be more potential enemies than expected!


    "Everyone be quiet first!"


    With Gu Zheng''s opening, the scene soon quieted down.


    "I think it''s very meaningful to have a dinner before the Chinese New Year''s Day! Since everyone wants to eat my food, it''s also my honor. Let''s have a dinner today!"


    The ancient dispute answered the people''s request and attracted a burst of cheers.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng responded, master Yufeng immediately sent a message to Gu Zheng and exchanged views on the dinner.


    "Everybody be quiet!"


    After communicating with Gu Zheng, master Yufeng spoke.


    After the crowd calmed down, master Yufeng said with a smile: "Today''s atmosphere is also here. Everyone is so excited. The ancient leader also decided to cook delicious food for the dinner. However, we have so many people that we can''t let the ancient leader cook all the dishes, otherwise it will take too much time! After our discussion, the ancient leader decided to guide the chefs to cook today, and as for himself, he can only cook one final dish!"


    Master Yufeng said in a loud voice and then said, "although the ancient leader only makes one final dish, the grade of ingredients for those dishes cooked by chefs will certainly not be low, and these ingredients will be borne by Kunlun, Shushan and Buddhism!"


    Master Yufeng''s voice fell to the ground and immediately attracted a lot of praise.


    It is said that representing a sect is worthy of representing a sect. When it comes to such things, it is not ambiguous at all! The ancient leader is responsible for cooking, Kunlun, Shushan and Buddhism are responsible for providing ingredients, and those people of other sects just wait to enjoy delicious food.


    Although it has been decided to have a dinner, the time for the dinner is set the day after tomorrow. After all, not everyone goes out with thousands of meals of ingredients like Gu Zheng.


    The next evening, all the ingredients provided by the three sects and their chefs appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng selected the ingredients and told the chefs what to cook and how to make it better. Then they went to prepare for the lunch tomorrow.


    The chefs were busy. Gu Zheng rubbed his chin and looked at the ingredients of the final dish he was going to make.


    The ingredients of the final dish are provided by the Kunlun sect. It is a "Kunlun Snow Bear" that has disappeared on the earth and has been treasured by the Kunlun sect for many years.


    "Headmaster, how can we help you deal with this big guy?"


    Jia Si looked at the Kunlun Snow Bear, which weighed two thousand kilograms, and looked eager to try.


    "Headmaster, what kind of food do you want to cook with such a big guy?" Du Wei said excitedly.


    Although everyone is an immortal, no matter Jia Si or Du Wei, or the silent * * *, they have never experienced the scene of cooking with such a big man, and they can''t help feeling a little excited. After all, Kunlun Snow Bear is a medium-grade food material, and its meat has a strange smell of "Kunlun ice plum".

 Chapter 576

    Gu Zhengwang said to Jia Si, "let me handle the ingredients!"


    Gu Zheng also attaches great importance to this finale dish. Although there will be dirty work in dealing with Kunlun Snow Bear, it is also because of this. If it is not handled carefully, it is likely to have an impact on the overall ingredients. After all, this is not a fresh ingredient. The Kunlun Snow Bear, which has been frozen for thousands of years, needs more professional treatment.


    After answering Jia Si''s question, Gu Zheng looked at Du Wei and said, "as for you asking me how to cook this final dish, I think it''s best to make a roast whole bear!"


    "Ah? Roast the whole bear?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Jia Si and others all stared.


    Many things are easy for the immortal to do, but this is to roast a whole bear, not a whole pig. This is to roast a big guy weighing up to one ton!


    "Yes, roast the whole bear!"


    Gu Zheng''s affirmation convinced Jia Si and others that he was really not kidding.


    Ignoring Jia Si''s surprise, Gu Zheng began to pick up the Kunlun snow bear.


    When the Kunlun Snow Bear was killed by the Kunlun sect, it was immediately frozen and sealed with magic. Today, the Kunlun snow bear still stays in a huge piece of ice.


    Kunlun Snow Bear is not only poetry. Its meat can be used to refine pills and bones can be used to refine utensils. Otherwise, Kunlun will not seal it up for thousands of years just for a little food.


    For Gu Zheng, Kunlun Snow Bear is a medium-sized food with a weight of one kilogram. It can also be said that Kunlun school can contribute a whole Kunlun snow bear to make the final dish of the dinner.


    This time, when Gu Zheng cooked the final dish, there were not many people watching. The righteous alliance specially prepared a temporary kitchen for him.


    Gu Zheng first took out the immortal utensils and kitchenware, and then enlarged the pot to the point where he could easily hold the Kunlun snow bear.


    The bigger pot was placed on the specially built stove. After Gu Zheng put water in the pot, he began to ignite and boil water.


    The "natural water" in his body vibrated, and Gu Zheng''s finger pointed on the ice wrapped around the Kunlun snow bear.


    "Click..."


    The use of water control formula makes the ice wrapped in Kunlun Snow Bear crack and turn into broken ice on the ground in an instant.


    With a wave of his hand, the Kunlun snow bear without ice flew into the pot.


    Urged by the fire control formula, the water temperature in the pot became higher and higher, and the Kunlun Snow Bear began to steam. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to cook the Kunlun snow bear. He just wants the Kunlun snow bear to warm up first and fade its hair when the water temperature is appropriate.


    Under the urging of magic, the rigid body of Kunlun snow bear soon softened and the water temperature reached an appropriate level.


    Gu Zheng used the water control formula, and the water in the pot immediately rotated. The Kunlun Snow Bear, originally with thick white hair, immediately rotated with the water, and the white hair on his body kept breaking away in its rotation.


    A moment later, no hair could be found on the Kunlun snow bear.


    The Kunlun Snow Bear was taken out of the pot and washed and stripped by Gu Zheng.


    After washing and stripping, the Kunlun Snow Bear looked very clean. After a flash of knife light in Gu Zheng''s hand, all the bones of his body were removed.


    Sprinkle the prepared seasoning on the meat of Kunlun Snow Bear, and Gu Zheng rubbed the meat in an all-round way. In addition to adding more flavor to the meat during the kneading process, Gu Zheng also shakes the meat tendons in the meat with Xianli, so as to make the taste better after cooking.


    Put the cleaned pot on the fire again, and Gu Zheng placed a special cage drawer on it.


    Although the final dish is roasted, the Kunlun Snow Bear must be steamed before roasting.


    Put the Kunlun Snow Bear into the cage drawer. Gu Zheng didn''t deliberately urge the fire, but steamed slowly with charcoal fire. It''s still in the evening. It''s still some time before the lunch tomorrow. It''s not good to get it out too early.


    Let the Kunlun Snow Bear steam first. Gu Zheng went to the next room. Almost all the chefs there were busy managing the ingredients. Gu Zheng gave them answers to some things they didn''t understand.


    That night, Gu Zheng didn''t return to the residence of hongtianluo sect. He stayed in the temporary kitchen to practice and looked after the fire from time to time.


    The next morning.


    Xiahou mountain, who had left Xuechao island for some time, came back. When he learned what had happened in the past two days from Lin Yucheng and other people, he was silent for a long time.


    Finally, Xiahou mountain decided to pass the matter for the time being and wait until the Zhongyuan Festival.


    Two hours before noon, the kitchen where the chefs are located is busy. Some time-consuming dishes are already in the process of cooking.


    "How fragrant!"


    ***Push the door into the kitchen where Gu Zheng is located, and it immediately shines in front of you.


    The whole kitchen is filled with aroma, which is an appetizing meat aroma, plus a elegant flower flavor, and the two flavors are not conflicted at all.


    "What''s the matter, master?" asked * * * looking at the huge steamer.


    "The Kunlun Snow Bear is now six mature. It will be steamed for a while before it meets the baking standard."


    Although it was steamed all night, the Kunlun Snow Bear is a spirit beast after all. It is such a big one. Its meat is delicious, but it is not so easy to cook.


    "It''s only six years old to have such a fragrance. What will happen after it is made? People are really looking forward to it!" * * * said.


    "Don''t worry, you must want to eat!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and began to stir up the fire. Wait, the baking process is still time-consuming, and it''s time to speed up the process.


    The fire became bigger, making the Kunlun snow bear soon reach 60% half ripe as Gu Zheng wanted.


    Although the Kunlun Snow Bear is 60% and a half ripe, it is only for its meat. The degree of steaming is less than 50% for tissues that are difficult to be cooked, such as skin and tendons.


    When Gu Zheng raised his hand and fell again, a "nail board" made of immortal power pierced many fine holes in the skin of the Kunlun snow bear. Then he passed the Kunlun Snow Bear through the ice water.


    The alternation of cold and heat makes the steamed skin and meat of Kunlun Snow Bear shrink, and also makes the excess oil exude initially, which is more conducive to the roasting in the future.


    After taking the Kunlun snow bear out of the ice water, Gu Zheng used Xianli to evaporate the excess water on it, and then fixed it on a special grill.


    After brushing the prepared barbecue juice on the Kunlun Snow Bear, Gu Zheng began to prepare for baking.


    There is an oven in guzheng''s complete set of immortal utensils, but this oven has not roasted a big guy like Kunlun Snow Bear since guzheng took over.


    The original small oven turned into a behemoth. Gu Zheng put a lot of charcoal in the stove, and then urged it with the fire control formula. All the charcoal soon turned red and reached the burning degree he wanted.


    The charcoal fire was suitable. Gu Zheng waved and the Kunlun Snow Bear flew into the oven. The mind moves again. The place on the oven that should be closed is closed. The Kunlun Snow Bear is now in a closed barbecue space.


    Nothing can be seen outside, but Gu Zheng, the owner of this fairy ware, still knows the situation inside the oven at a glance.


    Under the high temperature, the Kunlun Snow Bear is squeaking and emitting oil, and the control of the fire control formula also allows the Kunlun snow bear to be roasted with moderate heat.


    Barbecue juice has entered the meat of Kunlun Snow Bear, and has a wonderful blend with bear meat, constantly improving its freshness. In the baking process, Gu Zheng can also control and repair some imperfect places through fire control formula and water control formula.


    With the passage of time, it was noon unconsciously, and the dishes cooked by the chefs had been brought out one after another.


    It''s a dinner party today. It''s impossible to serve first for the guests to eat, like cooking in a very fragrant building, and then serve the final dish when it''s almost finished.


    The final dish will be the last dish, but it can''t be too late than the last dish of the chefs. After all, Gu Zheng is also a very important person in the orthodox alliance. The dinner is the real beginning when he comes! So it''s not good for others to wait too long.


    Kunlun Snow Bear has been roasted to a certain extent. At this time, it no longer needs Gu Zheng''s constant care. Gu Zheng can also free up his hands to prepare a soup.


    Although the final dish is only roast whole bear, those Buddhists led by master Xinjing don''t touch meat, so Gu Zheng plans to make them a separate soup.


    Gu Zheng cooked this soup for all Buddhists last night.


    When the tofu soaked in the water overnight was taken out, Gu Zheng''s kitchen knife fell rapidly, and the fine and uniform sound of the knife suddenly sounded.


    Tofu is made from fairy soybeans produced in Wufeng island. After being controlled by the ancient wood formula, it greatly improved the taste, and then soaked in the mixed water for one night. It can be said that even if the tofu is eaten raw, it tastes very delicious!


    After cutting the tofu, Gu Zheng cut the cooked purple invisible sky into filaments, and cut the boiled sapphire and Ruby fairy into filaments.


    "Someone, soup!"


    Gu Zheng shouted to the outside, and the person in charge of delivering the dishes immediately entered the kitchen.


    After putting some purple invisible Tiansi, green jade fairy rose and red jade fairy rose into the soup basin, Gu Zheng put a few pieces of tofu with almost no cutting marks on the outside in the soup basin.


    On one side of the fire, there was a pot of Shanzhen soup stewed all night. When Gu Zheng opened the lid of the pot, the fragrance of Shanzhen came to his face.


    Scoop up a spoonful of clear soup, Gu Zheng poured it into the soup basin with good ingredients, and suddenly a bright scene appeared.


    With the impact of the soup, the originally invisible tofu turned into shredded tofu, and mixed with purple invisible sky silk, green jade fairy rose and red jade fairy rose, it is like a flower with orderly color spacing, blooming in the soup basin.


    The lid of the soup basin was closed. Gu Zheng gave the soup basin to the first person who passed the dishes, and then prepared the second soup.


    The Buddhist people sat at four tables. When they sent all four pots of soup out of the kitchen, Gu Zheng washed out three bowls of soup with the remaining ingredients and gave them to * * *, Jia Si and Du Wei in the kitchen.


    "Headmaster, don''t you drink?" asked the * * * with soup.


    "No, you haven''t drunk this soup. When I was building a very fragrant house, I often made it to drink."


    While talking, Gu Zheng came to the oven again and used his magic to take care of the Kunlun snow bear.


    "Headmaster, what''s the name of this soup?"


    Looking at his hands like a bowl of soup with flowers in bloom, Du Wei couldn''t bear to eat.


    "It''s called ''four color tofu soup''." Gu Zheng said.


    "Good name!"


    With a sigh of admiration, Du Wei immediately took a sip of "four color tofu soup".


    "Well..."


    With a mouthful of soup, Du Wei, who opened his eyes, made a rather unexpected sound.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I thought the tofu in this soup would be very slippery, but I didn''t expect it to be so slippery. As soon as I drank it in my mouth, it had slipped into my stomach!" Du Wei said.


    "How does it taste?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "The taste is very helpful! Although it hasn''t been chewed, the tofu releases its taste as soon as it''s eaten. It''s very delicious!"


    Du Wei said that he was careful when drinking soup for the second time, for fear that the shredded tofu inside would accidentally enter his stomach.


    This time Du Wei drank slowly, and the soup in his mouth was no longer just shredded tofu.


    "It''s delicious and delicious!"


    The second mouthful of soup into the belly, Du Wei said with great emotion. When shredded tofu and purple are not seen in Tiansi, SAPPHIRE FAIRY rose and red jade fairy rose are chewed together in the mouth, the smooth, tender, crisp and delicious taste, not to mention how memorable it is.


    After Du Wei and others finished drinking the "four color tofu soup", the Kunlun snow bear meat in the oven has also been roasted to the point of nine maturity.


    The lid of the oven opened automatically when Gu Zheng thought.


    For a moment, the smell of "four color tofu soup", which was still in the air, was immediately diluted a lot! At the same time, Du Wei made a deep smell.


    "Gudong!"


    Jia Si, who had just drunk "four color tofu soup", swallowed his saliva.


    "Master, have you baked the whole bear?" Jia Si asked impatiently.


    "Not yet, there is the last step!"


    The Kunlun Snow Bear had flown out of the oven and was in the air. Gu Zheng flew up and dipped the queen bee nectar in the bowl with a brush to smear its skin.


    "It''s golden in color. It looks like people have an appetite. It still smells so fragrant. It really makes people drool!"


    It''s much harder for * * * to say something that can''t help drooling than his real drooling.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything, but with a smile, he let the Kunlun Snow Bear fly into the oven, then covered the lid and continued to bake.


    The honey brushed on the skin of Kunlun Snow Bear makes the skin of Kunlun Snow Bear change from golden yellow to more appetizing jujube red in the process of baking.


    Shennian kept an eye on the kitchen next door and saw that the last dish of the chefs over there had come out of the pot. Gu Zheng stepped up and started a charcoal fire.


    After a minute, Gu Zheng opened the lid of the oven.


    "Well..."


    As soon as the lid was opened, Jia Si and * * * smelled deeply and made amazing sounds at the same time.


    If the meat aroma of Kunlun Snow Bear was only "8" when it was last opened, then its aroma has reached "10" and reached the peak when it was released! The fragrance in the air has reached the point where even Gu Zhengwen will feel hungry in his stomach.


    "This layer of honey not only makes the color more beautiful, but also makes the smell more charming! This sweet smell is integrated into the aroma of barbecue, which makes people not feel annoying at all, but want to taste it more!"


    ***While feeling, he placed the plates on the chopping board. Although Gu Zheng roasted the whole bear, he still had to cut it into pieces when serving the table, because everyone sat on several tables. Naturally, there should be a share on each table.


    "Click..."


    The skin of the Kunlun snow bear made a strange sound when the ancient people fought for the knife, as if it had all kinds of crispness.


    The whole Kunlun Snow Bear was soon cut into pieces and put on a plate under Gu Zheng''s knife, plate by plate, and went to the dinner table.


    When Gu Zheng walked to the dinner place, he could hear the sound of swallowing saliva from a distance.


    "Old leader, hard work!"


    Seeing Gu Zhenglai, almost everyone stood up. If the ancient people could not argue, they could not have dinner, which was really a kind of suffering for them.


    "Ancient leader, this is a great finale!"


    "It just makes people salivate!"


    "The color looks so beautiful! The glittering jujube red skin and white and tender roast meat are so good that people can''t wait!"


    Facing the praise from the crowd, Gu Zheng smiled and hugged his fist, and finally sat with master Yufeng.


    "Everybody be quiet."


    Master Yufeng stood up and everyone''s discussion stopped.


    "As a rule, since this meal is a dinner for the war between good and evil on the Chinese New Year''s day, we must say something before moving chopsticks."


    Master Yufeng gave a loud voice and then said with a smile: "in fact, we all know that the words we have to say before moving chopsticks are nothing more than some scenes that inspire us! Today we don''t take the ordinary road, I won''t say any superfluous words. The only thing I want to tell you..."


    The elongated voice of master Yufeng stopped. After his majestic eyes swept around, he began to speak very seriously: "in order to enjoy the delicious food made by the ancient leader and protect what you want to protect, I also want to see you at the dinner after the Chinese New Year!"


    "Good!"


    The response of everyone was neat and uniform. They were excited by the simple words of master Yufeng.


    However, with master Yufeng''s "dinner", the feeling of blood boiling seemed to dissipate in an instant. They moved their chopsticks together and went straight to the roast bear meat in the center of the table.


    "Hey!"


    Looking at the way everyone wolfed down, the man on Yufeng shook his head and sighed.


    However, when master Yufeng looked down and saw the delicious food on the plate, because his emotion had disappeared, he immediately seemed to be a changed person. He quickly picked up a piece of roast bear meat and put it into his mouth and chewed it beautifully! It seems that the feeling of the previous moment has disappeared under the impact of delicious food.


    "It''s delicious. It''s delicious!"


    "Ancient leader, it''s great!"


    "I ate Kunlun snow bear many years ago. It''s also roasted bear meat! However, the taste is far from what the ancient leader made!"


    After tasting the roast bear meat, the people at the table fed back their feelings to Gu Zheng.


    In fact, master Yufeng was not the last person to move chopsticks on the table. Gu Zheng, the cook, drank a cup of immortal wine at this time, and finally picked up chopsticks and stretched out to roast bear meat.


    The jujube red crystal skin of roast bear meat looks very beautiful, just like a layer of cooled sugar on it. And this layer of sugar like substance is actually the essence extracted from the skin of Kunlun Snow Bear by the nectar of queen bee flower, and its taste is very delicious.

 Chapter 577

    The roast bear meat has been put into Gu Zheng''s mouth. When his teeth bite off, it makes a crisp sound, like biting the hard syrup on the sugar gourd.


    The crispness is only the shallow layer of the roast skin. The real skin is not this taste. Its taste is still like meat skin, but the roast is soft and rotten without losing a bit of chewing.


    Under the skin, there is naturally white and tender roast meat. Although it has been roasted, it still has the taste of meat juice. It can be eaten with the skin, not to mention how much enjoyment it has.


    Sweet, spicy, fresh and fragrant taste, accompanied by Gu Zheng''s chewing of roast bear meat, filled the mouth wantonly.


    "Good."


    After a mouthful of barbecue, Gu Zheng commented on it.


    The dinner process was very pleasant. During this period, Gu Zheng also looked opposite to Xiahou mountain, but at least on the surface, Xiahou mountain did not show hostility.


    After the dinner, Gu Zheng went back to Ziyan island and sent Lao Cheng and others to Chaoxia Island first.


    Gu Zheng can give Chaoxia island to hongtianluo sect or let them take care of themselves, but there must also be pure faith here.


    Lao Cheng and others are on Chaoxia island. Gu Zheng can at least be sure that there will be a temple belonging to him soon. As for the generation of pure faith, it is only a matter of time.


    After returning to Xuechao island again, Gu Zheng began to arrange the immigration of the islanders.


    After emigrating the islanders from Xuechao island to Chaoxia Island, Gu Zhengyi stayed on Chaoxia island for five days.


    Residents are still very new to the ancient struggle. If they want to contribute pure faith in the future, they must do something "close to the people" and make them look up to and worship.


    During his stay on Chaoxia island for a few days, Gu Zheng treated the islanders, helped them build houses with magic, cooked food with fairy food, and told them how fairy food came from.


    Shangguanfeng and others have followed Gu to Chaoxia Island first. As for leader Mu Chunfeng, after dealing with some things on Xuechao Island, he will also come to Chaoxia island to live. At that time, there will be no more disciples of hongtianluo Sect on the whole Xuechao island.


    Hongtianluo sect abandoned the island, and the righteous alliance didn''t say anything. After all, the fighting between good and evil and the existence of cultivator level can''t play any role even if they stay on Xuechao island. They have to go early or late.


    In the past few days when the ancient dispute stayed on Chaoxia Island, shangguanfeng and others also came from the heart and instilled some ideas conducive to the ancient dispute into the islanders. These were not inspired by the ancient dispute, but their spontaneous gratitude.


    During their stay on Xuechao Island, Gu Zheng also passed a complete set of Kung Fu to shangguanfeng. This set of Kung Fu comes from the treasure of Kongmen, which is a big school inheritance that has disappeared in history.


    The treasure of the empty gate is nothing to the ancient dispute that even advanced space immortals are not afraid to be exposed. He is no longer worried about the trouble caused by the leakage. With his current strength, he is not afraid of any challenges in today''s world!


    Although Mu Chunfeng hasn''t come yet, hongtianluo sect has become a history. In the future, there will only be Chaoxia sect, a subsidiary of Emei.


    Time passes unconsciously, and it is getting closer and closer to the Zhongyuan Festival.


    During this period of time, there have been gods peeping around Xuechao island from time to time. The team of the righteous alliance has also grown with the participation of some immortals, including Kong Qing and Chen Yue who have been to Jixiang small building.


    As an immortal cultivator in Emei, Gu Zheng transferred an angry man. Although his cultivation is lower, he may have 19 internal alchemies, and he may be able to exert miraculous effects at a critical moment. However, Gu Zheng did not let the angry man go ashore, but let him hide in the sea. It is very difficult to be found because of the strangeness of his internal alchemy. As for meow and Lian Yuxin, they naturally want to come, but Gu Zheng let them guard the two islands well.


    During this time, Gu Zheng and others didn''t have nothing to do when they stayed on Wufeng island. They spent a lot of money to arrange a fairy array in the sea area where the blood tide restricted area is located. This fairy array is also relatively strong. If there are no two or three immortals who return to the void at the same time, it is very difficult to break it! With the existence of this immortal array, it will be much more difficult for evil and evil to enter the blood tide restricted area.


    In addition to the fairy array arranged above the blood tide restricted area, the Zhengdao alliance has also prepared three other fairy arrays.


    A fairy array is called the "four spirits array". This fairy array is composed of four people, namely * * *, Shangren of Yufeng, xuanqizi and Xiahou mountain.


    Jiang Yizhen came to Xuechao Island earlier than Gu, and the reason why he didn''t have complete information was that he closed up after he came to Xuechao island and didn''t leave until today.


    "First of all, for the devil cultivation, today''s war is a war to fight rivers and mountains. If they win this war, the world will be the leader of eliminating demons in the future, and they who follow the ancestors of corpse demons are undoubtedly a generation of elders, and their status can be imagined. Secondly, they have no way back in this war. After all, they all know the purpose of blood souls and the style of Youquan blood demons. If they change blood souls Become a Youquan blood devil, then it is not only the right way that suffers, but also their evil way! "


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s analysis, Jiang Yizhen asked, "although the blood soul is everyone''s public enemy, boss Gu thinks it''s possible for him to join hands with the corpse demon ancestor?"


    "Anyway, they belong to the devil side, and there is indeed the possibility of cooperation, and this situation is also the last thing we want to see on our side!" Gu Zheng said.


    meanwhile.


    The eyes of all the people in the evil way fell on a demon who had just arrived.


    "Demon heart, how does the blood soul reply?"


    A white haired, skinny corpse demon ancestor spoke.


    "Tell the old ancestor that there is no reply from the blood soul." the devil heart said.


    The corpse devil didn''t speak immediately, but frowned.


    For the corpse devil, the purpose of him and the blood soul is the evil source under the blood tide forbidden area, but he and the blood soul also have a common enemy! So at this time, the corpse devil thought that cooperation was the best solution. As for who the evil source belongs to at that time, let''s wait until the righteous party is solved, and then rely on means.


    It was not easy to get the news of the hiding place of the blood soul. The ancestor of the corpse devil asked the devil heart to contact the blood soul, but this was the answer.


    "It seems that he wants to make a profit?"


    The old corpse devil smiled coldly and then said, "anyway, when the blood tide rises, we will attack the immortal array arranged by the righteous alliance. Will the blood soul come or not!"


    His eyes slowly swept over the crowd, and the corpse demon ancestor spoke again: "when launching an attack on the righteous alliance, I hope you can do your best. If anyone wants to fish in troubled waters, don''t blame me for being rude afterwards!"


    "Lao Zu, please rest assured that we will never do that!"


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. If you want to gain a foothold in this world, this war is very important!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do my best!"


    Looking at the demons who expressed their attitude one after another, the corpse demon ancestor nodded with satisfaction.


    The sky is getting darker and darker, and the clouds in the air are getting thicker and thicker. There are electric lights looming. It seems that heavy rain will come soon. At this time, it was dusk, and bits of red began to appear on the sea, and the vision of the blood tide restricted area finally appeared!


    There was still no blood soul, but the corpse demon ancestor didn''t intend to wait any longer.


    "Click..."


    There was a thunder in the air, and the big raindrops suddenly fell.


    "It''s time!"


    The dignified eyes swept all the people, and a ten thousand ghost flag in his hand pointed to the right way alliance. The corpse demon ancestor shouted, "kill me!"


    "Go!


    "Kill!"


    More than thirty demons roared at the same time. In the rainstorm, they passed towards the right way alliance.


    "Immortal sacrificial utensil!"


    The people on Yufeng roared. Those who were not in the immortal array in the air immediately launched the immortal magic power. They saw all kinds of immortal weapons, either attacking the devil side remotely, or smashing towards the devil side like a meteor.


    "Sacrificial magic weapon!"


    The corpse demon ancestor smiled coldly, and the demon Xiu behind him also sacrificed the immortal ware.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The sound of the explosion in the air became one, and burst out dazzling light in the dusk like a dark night.


    In the first round of Xianqi confrontation, the right side was completely defeated. Many of their Xianqi were smashed back, and even some people''s Xianqi were destroyed in the first round of confrontation.


    Without sacrificing the immortal weapon again, the squinting * * * played a magic formula to start the immortal array when the devil side rushed into the appropriate range.


    The scene in the rainstorm suddenly changed. The scene in the eyes of everyone is no longer above the blood tide restricted area. They are now in an empty space.


    "Woo!"


    The roar in the void sounded one after another, and four white light balls appeared out of thin air.


    At the beginning, it was only the size of longan. In an instant, the light ball was as big as a house.


    "Bang!"


    There was a huge noise, and the explosion of the four light balls brought a strong shock wave. Rao was prepared by the evil way, but there was still a demon cultivation who didn''t flash fast enough. He was shocked to spit out a mouthful of blood by the first blow in the immortal array.


    After the four light balls exploded, the four spirits of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu appeared in situ.


    "Four spirits array!" the corpse devil''s ancestor sneered: "the four spirits represent the four people who control the array. If you hurt the four spirits, even if you hurt the four people who control the array, I will deal with the matter of breaking the array!"


    The corpse demon ancestor has ordered that the demons show their means to attack the four spirits.


    The four spirits are inextricably linked with the four * * * people. Hurting them is indeed hurting * * * and others, but they place their thoughts on the incarnation of the four spirits with the help of the array. Why is it easy to hurt them?


    I saw that the four spirits in the air were very fierce. They didn''t dodge for general attacks. Someone would be pulled away between lifting their claws or shaking their tail.


    "Hold them!"


    Seeing that the four spirits wanted to rush to the corpse demon ancestor looking for the breaking point, the demon heart immediately roared.


    There was a lot of smoke in the air. The demons showed all kinds of magic tricks. Even if they were as powerful as the four spirits, they had to avoid their front temporarily.


    "Whew..."


    The flaming rosefinch chirped and spewed flames from its mouth. It was born in the miasma and opened up a road.


    The person who controls the rosefinch is Xiahou mountain. He has just received instructions from master Yufeng to deal with the old corpse devil. As for the rest of these demons, master Yufeng and others are responsible for targeting them.


    The rosefinch turned into a flame and flew to the corpse demon ancestor from the opened road.


    The simplest way to get rid of the "four spirits array" is to find a broken array point that is equivalent to a weak point in space. At this time, the ancestor of the corpse devil who is looking for the broken array point doesn''t want to be too distracted by the arrival of the rosefinch.


    "Woo woo..."


    The sound of ghost crying came from the ten thousand ghost flags floating beside the corpse demon ancestor. A gray fog rushed out from the ten thousand ghost flags, turned into the shape of thousands of fierce ghosts, and jumped at the rosefinch in the air with open teeth and claws.


    "Whew!"


    There was a roar in the rosefinch''s mouth. When it stopped rushing forward, it stopped in the air. Two huge wings flashed, and suddenly a huge flame tornado appeared.


    The thousands of fierce ghosts in the ten thousand ghost flag are not ordinary ghosts. They have been sacrificed by the old ancestor of the corpse devil for thousands of years, and the power of cooperative combat is very powerful.


    "Hoo..."


    Thousands of fierce ghosts opened their mouths at the same time, and the green flame from their mouths condensed into a flash, turned into a huge skeleton, and bit towards the flame tornado.


    Green and fiery red touch each other. In the end, although the flame tornado disintegrated the huge skull roll, it also lost its original color, turned into a mixture of red and green, and disappeared into the air.


    The fierce ghosts still rushed forward. This time, the three tail feathers of the rosefinch suspended in the air shook, and there were three fire lights with the potential of a meteor shooting at the old ancestor of the corpse devil.


    "Ow!"


    Scattered ghosts instantly agglomerated into a huge ghost with black hair and head horns.


    "Hoo..."


    The ghost poked the three forks in his hand forward, and a strong airflow seen by the naked eye immediately lost the accuracy of the three flames.


    "Whew!"


    The rosefinch caught fire all over, and the suddenly burst flame was full of a foot long, and showed a constant dripping posture.


    The rosefinch in the state of fire, with its wings folded, rushed towards the corpse demon ancestor.


    The huge ghost standing in the air swung three forks and smashed at the rosefinch like a mallet, which wrinkled the air.


    "Bang!"


    There was a huge sound. Although the three prongs hit the rosefinch, the rosefinch''s speed was only one meal and still flew towards the stone demon ancestor. In contrast, the huge ghost, although it hit the rosefinch, its body lit a flame strangely from the inside to the outside at the moment it hit the rosefinch.


    "Bang!"


    The huge ghosts in the air burst and became thousands of fierce ghosts again. Although they got rid of the crisis of being burned by the rosefinch fire, they also lost the ability to stop it.


    "Go away!"


    The corpse demon ancestor sneered and pushed his palms forward fiercely. The space within a certain range around him turned into darkness in an instant.


    "Whew..."


    When the light returned to normal, its body had been beaten out.


    "Oh!"


    The corpse demon ancestor hums. It''s not easy for him to repel the rosefinch. After all, it''s really strong.


    I didn''t take the opportunity to target the rosefinch. It''s still the most important to break the array for the old corpse devil.


    "Everybody attack this point with me!"


    The corpse demon ancestor who had found the breaking point roared. After he sacrificed a bell shaped immortal instrument, it hit a place in the void.


    "Boom..."


    The whole space of the immortal array was shaken by the strike of the corpse demon ancestor.

 Chapter 578

    The corpse devil found the breaking point. The demons in the four spirits slaughtered the immortal immediately tried their best to attack the breaking point. For a time, the war was unprecedentedly fierce.


    With the help of the four spirits is a special state. In this state, * * * and others will also be injured, but the damage will be much smaller than when they really face this group of people.


    If it weren''t for the help of the four spirits, let alone the four immortals who returned to the virtual peak, they would have been blasted to the cinders in the face of these more than 30 demons, even the eight immortals who returned to the virtual peak! Not to mention that they can still be like them now, but they have solved six of them at a very small price.


    "Roar..."


    The four spirits roared and the sound waves merged with each other to launch an impact on the demons.


    However, there are still more than 20 magicians. When they work together to attack or defend, the severity is unimaginable.


    All kinds of sorcery danced disorderly. The noise was not only offset by the demons, but also some miasma floated towards the four spirits.


    "Unable to stop, the last blow!"


    It doesn''t take much time to break through the array. Seeing that it goes on like this, we won''t be able to achieve greater results. Master Yufeng preached to several others.


    Almost with the voice of the master of Yufeng, all the four spirits in the array turned into a light ball. They flew into the air at the same time and merged, and then hit the demons like a meteor.


    "Block!"


    Seeing that the four spirits launched a big killing move, they dared not attack the corpse devil at the breaking point again, and the old ancestor drank.


    All the magicians'' palms pushed forward at the same time, and a huge magic barrier immediately protected them.


    "Bang!"


    The light ball hit the barrier heavily, and the barrier opened a crack for it.


    With one blow, the broken light ball exploded into countless white flames scattered on the barrier with cracks.


    "Creak!"


    Like the sound of breaking ice, the barrier jointly displayed by more than 20 demon practitioners was completely broken, and the white flame on it immediately fell like fire rain.


    "Ah..."


    The white flame falling on the devil cultivation has a strong restraint against the magic skills they have cultivated. When they burn at a high temperature, they are not easy to be extinguished by the devil cultivation''s magic skills.


    "The devil is ten feet high!"


    The corpse demon ancestor roared, stamped the ground with his left foot, and a Zhang high demon statue suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Hoo..."


    The statue opened its mouth and spewed out a black fog at the demons.


    Where the black fog passes, the white flame goes out immediately! Not only that, the black fog also accelerated the recovery of the wounded skin and flesh of the demons. However, the white flame is too terrible. The black fog can accelerate their recovery, but it can''t cure them.


    The white flame had all been extinguished, the light and dark of the demons'' sight changed, and they appeared over the blood tide restricted area again.


    It''s not because the demons attacked the breaking point that they were able to break the array, but because the people of Yufeng were unable to stop them. After releasing the big move, the array was destroyed.


    Although master Yufeng''s last big move was resisted by the demons, the white flame of the explosion could not solve a demons! However, almost all the demons were injured by the white flame. Among them, the more serious ones are bound to be affected in the next battle.


    "Reptile, come and compete with my grandfather!"


    The corpse demon ancestor roared and flew to the people on Yufeng who were also exposed in the air.


    "Devil, come with me if you can!"


    They didn''t fight the corpse devil at all. After they flew forward for a distance, they stopped by the "boundless Dharma" array.


    The corpse demon ancestor was not stupid. When he saw that the people on Yufeng stopped by the "boundless Dharma" array, he immediately stopped chasing and stopped the demons behind him.


    "Hurry up and recover. These wretched reptiles are afraid to fight guerrillas with us!"


    Looking at the "boundless Buddha Dharma" array with golden eyes, the corpse devil''s father was gnashing his teeth.


    It''s not the first time for the corpse demon ancestor of the "four spirits array" to see it, so he knows that whether it''s the strength of the four spirits in the array or the firmness of the immortal array itself, it''s a little out of line! Otherwise, with a force like them, even if they don''t break up the four spirits in the array, they must have broken out early through the array breaking point. How can several people die like now! The reason why the "four spirits array" is so abnormal must have something to do with the array under the group and Shang bu.


    The corpse demon ancestor didn''t know what the array was made by master Xinjing, but he immediately saw the power of that array. There was only a burst of Sanskrit like a song, and a golden faint light point flew out of the array like a drizzle and fell on the people on Yufeng. The injury suffered by master Yufeng, who had manipulated the four spirits before, was recovered to a great extent in an instant. This recovery speed was faster than that he didn''t hesitate to consume his accomplishments and healed the people with the statue of demon God.


    "It''s a ''boundless Dharma'' array with strong auxiliary ability!"


    The drizzle like healing ability immediately made the corpse demon ancestor think of the strange array of Buddhism.


    "It seems that monks from the wilderness are helping them. Otherwise, it''s not easy to arrange such an array with the cultivation of those bald donkeys in their world."


    The corpse devil''s father hated and then said, "with the existence of the ''boundless Buddha Dharma'' array, everything needs to be decided quickly! Otherwise, the bald donkeys can use the array to collect the energy fluctuations generated during the battle, so as to strengthen the array with the fluctuations until the Vietnam War is stronger!"


    There was not much time to recover. The corpse devil and others rushed to the blood tide restricted area again.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the sect!"


    As soon as the enemy reached the right distance, Gu Zheng gave an order, and the 18 immortals immediately sacrificed their flying swords.


    With the help of the power of "Shushan sword array", it was only an ordinary flying sword to hurt the enemy. At this moment, the power is very different. Beside each flying sword, there are 50 flying swords with the same power! The original 18 flying swords turned into more than 900 when they flew out!


    The sound of sword rain formed by more than 900 flying swords was huge, and cracks even appeared in the void.


    In the face of the powerful sword rain, the corpse demon ancestor who took the lead danced wildly in the hands of thousands of ghost flags. The power of flying sword was reduced in the dark wind. Then those demon practitioners behind showed their means to shoot down flying sword.


    Although the "Shushan sword array" is powerful, it is not like a personal battle. It can continuously control flying swords. The flying sword sent out from the array will return to the array immediately after each attack. After an instant of energy accumulation, it will shoot out again with the same momentum and attack the enemy again and again. This can be regarded as more advantages than disadvantages! After all, although many sword shaped virtual shadows can be released to assist in personal combat, the power of virtual shadows is less than that of real flying swords, and the consumption of sword immortals is relatively large.


    The flying sword that launched the first wave of attack immediately flew back to the sword array, leaving only the virtual shadow of the flying sword to hurt the enemy. When the corpse demon ancestor and others flattened the virtual shadow of the flying sword, the second wave of flying sword attack flew out of the array. It was also more than 900 sword rain!


    The first wave of sword rain attack, if it is said that the corpse demon ancestors resisted it easily, the second wave of sword rain attack made it difficult for them to deal with it. After all, in the previous "four spirits array", in the first wave of sword rain attack, the vast majority of them have used immortal tools and magic powers, so when there are no immortal tools and magic powers available, fighting can only be their own means. Not everyone can be like the ancestor of the corpse devil. The fairy level in his hand is the top level and has super continuous combat ability!


    "Ah..."


    In the second wave of sword rain attack, demon Xiu was hit by the sword shaped virtual shadow. While the magic blood fell from the sky, there was a cry of pain.


    For the demons, the sword rain attack is not the most difficult situation. What makes people feel disgusted is that * * * and others who have recovered with the help of the "boundless Dharma" array also launched an attack on the demons'' team from the back, making the demons suffer from both sides.


    "Think that''s all right? Follow the plan!" the corpse devil shouted.


    In the remaining twenty demons, eight people led by the corpse demon ancestor immediately turned around, changed their fingers three times, and at the same time, a mouthful of blood from the tip of their tongue spewed forward.


    "Hoo!"


    The corpse demon ancestor who seized the opportunity waved the ten thousand ghost flag, and a dark wind intersected with the blood at the tip of the tongue of the eight people in the air.


    "Boom..."


    The sound of thunder sounded in the dark wind, and an atomized monster like a leech appeared in the air.


    "Yiyi..."


    The giant leech stood upright, and the huge mouth kept spewing black fog around. Raindrops evaporated in the fog, and also turned into black fog, which contributed to the momentum of the original black fog.


    At the same time when the black fog appeared, master Yufeng and others felt a drastic change in the energy of heaven and earth. The air around them not only became viscous, but also could not fly fast with their cultivation of returning to the virtual peak.


    With each passing day, the black gas like a living creature condensed into a huge black dragon ten feet long, roaring and bumping into the people on Yufeng.


    "Play dragon horn together!"


    Knowing how to break the black dragon, * * * made a sound, turned into a claw shadow with immortal power and quickly grabbed it towards the Dragon horn. Master Yufeng and others were unwilling to fall behind, so they all showed their means to attack the black dragon''s Dragon horn.


    "Whew..."


    The black dragon roared, and the black light from his mouth continued to rush to the first man.


    ***When he dodged, it was still inevitable that he was swept into his arm by the black light. Rao was his cultivation achievement of returning to the virtual peak. Where he was hit by the black light on his arm, the skin and flesh began to melt rapidly.


    "Boom..."


    Thunder again, a huge light ball behind the Black Dragon flew over and hit * * * and others, which was transformed by the previous giant leech.


    "Amitabha!"


    A Buddha horn sounded in the air, and a golden Buddha light flew out of the "boundless Buddha Dharma" array in the distance.


    The Golden Buddha light turned into a relic in the air and directly hit the huge leech.


    "Bang..."


    The two objects collided and made a huge noise. Although the leech was beaten out, the original golden relic disappeared.


    Thanks to the help of Buddhism, there are no leech demons at present, * * * and others immediately seize the time to attack the black dragon.


    The words are divided into two parts. The ancestor of corpse devil gathered the power of eight people and turned them into leeches. The black dragon trapped the four * * * people, so that the rest of them could concentrate on breaking the Shushan sword array.


    "Gather strength!"


    The devil''s heart drank fiercely, holding a high-level array plate of immortal ware in both hands, and aimed the array plate at Gu Zheng and others below.


    "Ho!"


    The demons shouted and all pushed the immortal power to the possessed heart.


    The body of the devil''s heart expanded instantly as if it had been blown, and there was a dazzling light on the array plate carved with twelve Branches in his hand.


    Another wave of sword rain attack is close at hand. While the light on the array plate is full of light, golden objects rush out of it.


    The twelve Branches of Zi, Chou, Yin, Mao, Chen, Si, noon, Wei, Shen, you, Xu and Hai rushed out of the array plate like living creatures. They were shining with gold. They were very brave and destroyed the flying sword. The virtual shadow did not stop, but rushed towards the ancient people in the array.


    "Kill!"


    The evil heart roared. A kind of evil cultivation rushed down madly while the twelve earth branches opened the way.


    The "Shushan sword array" also has a barrier defense, but it is the main attack. Its defense can''t be compared with the trapped array at all, especially in the face of the twelve local branches and demons, it was fragmented without holding up for two seconds.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Another wave of sword rain attack is brewing, but we all know that this is the last wave of sword rain attack. After all, the devil cultivation and the twelve earth branches are right in front of us, and the power storage attack is no longer suitable.


    "Don''t fight with them, guerrilla tactics!"


    Seeing that the "Shushan sword array" was broken, the master of Yufeng in the air immediately transmitted a message to Gu Zheng and others below.


    Guerrilla tactics are also the main strategy of the right way today. After all, their number is less than that of the evil way. Only by launching guerrilla tactics with the help of immortal array can we achieve greater results.


    What''s more, the things borrowed are not long. Although the twelve Earthly Branches are fierce, their existence time is approaching the limit. It''s not too late to avoid their edge and fight back after they disappear.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng and others temporarily avoided their front, the demons did not pursue them. They dealt with Gu Zheng and others from the twelve local branches that were about to disappear. They seized the time to launch a fierce attack on the last barrier entering the blood tide restricted area.


    The last barrier to protect the blood tide restricted area is very strong. It was arranged by the righteous alliance at the expense of huge financial resources. Its firmness is at the same level as the mountain guarding immortal array of the Kunlun sect. When it is blessed by the "boundless Buddha array", it has more defensive power than the mountain guarding immortal array of the Kunlun sect.


    The demons were attacking the barrier, and the virtual shadows of the twelve Branches in the air had disappeared. Gu Zheng and others immediately turned around and killed them.


    For a time, there was a bloody storm on the sea, and the fierce immortal forces fought back and forth. Even the blood tide island in the distance was affected, and the highest mountain collapsed.


    "Ah..."


    Screams came and went, and the immortal practitioners of the righteous alliance fell, as well as the tragic death of the devil.


    The returning to the virtual peak practitioners of both good and evil in the air contain each other, and the battle on the sea has become the most dazzling star. After all, his original strength has been stronger than the general returning to the virtual peak practitioners. When he killed people, there was some fierce tiger falling down the mountain. It was only a moment, and two returning to the virtual realm demons died in his hands.


    From the perspective of the war situation, although the right side has been broken twice in a row, the situation is still favorable to them. After all, the deaths and injuries of the devil cultivation are relatively heavy. At this moment, the number of immortal practitioners on both sides is more on the right side than on the other side of the devil cultivation!


    If the situation continues as it is now, it is impossible for the demon cultivation on the sea to break through the last immortal array, and they will be killed by Gu Zheng and others. When these demons die, the next step will be the corpse demons in the air! With the participation of Gu Zheng and others, the pressure of * * * and others is a kind of change. The death of corpse demon ancestors and others is only a moment!


    Leech black dragon is very domineering, but after Shi exhibited leech black dragon, the ancestors of corpse devil were almost tied to leech black dragon. If they want to give up the control of leech black dragon, they must pay a little price.


    On the surface, the corpse demon ancestor and others were stupid. They dragged the four of them with eight people. In fact, they were not stupid at all. From the situation here alone, the loser was the right party. After all, there are not only * * * four people dragged by the corpse demon ancestors, but also the disciples sent by the whole Buddhism! It is with the help of those Buddhist disciples that * * * and others can entangle with leech black dragon to this day.


    The corpse devil ancestor was burning with anxiety. The difficulty of the right side was beyond his imagination. If there was no big change in the situation, they would lose miserably this time.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    Just when the corpse demon ancestor was burning with anxiety, a sound like beating a drum came from the immortal array below.


    I saw that there were several more people on the sea at some time, and among this group of people, the leading man looked only in his twenties. He had long red hair until his legs bent, a cold face with a pale face, and a long sword on his shoulder.


    "Blood soul!"


    Seeing the red haired man, the corpse demon old zudun was delighted.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The blood soul was suspended in the air, his hands stretched flat, and a one foot long conch was floating in front of him, with light shining on it.


    "Nine color magic sound snail!"


    Blood soul and others appeared suddenly. They rushed out of the sea. At this moment, Gu Zheng looked at blood soul and one foot long conch. He squeezed out a voice of the hate from his teeth.


    In the treasures of Tianluo cave, the witch doctor Qiao Shan laid down her backhand in advance and stole the fruits of ancient victory through the subdued beast "jade green smoke", which is wrapped in this top immortal tool - nine color magic sound snail.


    Nowadays, the method of blood soul breaking the array is very unique, which surprised the people in the right path. He even urged the nine color magic sound snail to control the blood tide to launch an attack from the inside of the immortal array. This attack only occurred twice. The originally very strong fairy array has already shaken violently. According to the estimation of the destructive power of this degree, the fairy array can only last twice at most!


    "Hoo..."


    The "true fire" in the body vibrated. After the three foot long fire dragon appeared out of thin air, it roared towards the blood soul according to Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Whoosh..."


    The "true water of this life" in his body vibrated. Just below the suspension of blood souls and others, countless water arrows suddenly burst out. Gu Zheng performed his immortal skill "raging tide in the sea".

 Chapter 579

    Facing the attack launched by Gu Zheng, the soldiers around the blood soul naturally won''t hurt him. They show their own means to make the water arrow dissolve when they approach the blood soul. As for the fire dragon cast by Gu Zheng before the water arrow, it was also dragged by the forces belonging to the ancestor of the corpse demon!


    At the same time, Wei Fengxing and others, who helped the blood soul dissolve the water arrow attack, all went out,


    "Bang Bang..."


    The light on the nine color magic sound snail flashes, and the third wave of attack launched by controlling the blood tide has appeared. The immortal array sounds like a drum.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    The blood soul in the air glanced at Gu Zheng, with cold and cruel eyes.


    Gu Zheng flies to the blood soul. He wants to use thunder to see if he can solve the blood soul.


    "Oh."


    The blood soul uttered a cold sneer, and then vomited a breath towards the nine color magic sound snail. I saw a flash of light on the nine color magic sound snail, and a huge blood red tornado swept away towards the ancient struggle.


    "Cut!"


    Gu Zheng stopped, Tang Mo split two knives in his hand, and the cross knife light met the blood red tornado.


    There was no startling explosion. The cross knife light of Gu Zheng split the tornado! However, although the tornado was split, it did not dissipate. It was still flying towards guzheng with a strange cross fracture.


    "Kill him!"


    Wei Fengxing roared and separated his mind and flew to Gu Zheng.


    Wei Fengxing hates Gu Zheng very much! After all, ancient strife has brought them trouble, and some people have died directly or indirectly because of ancient strife.


    There was a tacit understanding in the cooperation of the magic door. Wei Fengxing sent out his thoughts to attack, while others flew towards Gu Zheng. In addition, there was a fire red tornado, Gu Zheng had to choose to avoid his front for the time being.


    At the same time, the corpse demon ancestors in the air and others, after paying some price, gave up their entanglement with master Yufeng and flew towards the blood soul below.


    "Oh."


    The blood soul looked at the corpse demon ancestor who flew in, and was also laughed at.


    The nine color magic sound snail was urged by the blood soul again. Only a loud noise came out from the sea to prevent the people in the magic road from entering the immortal array in the blood tide restricted area. At this moment, it was finally destroyed by the blood soul.


    The original battle scene, because the immortal array was destroyed, there was a moment of silence, and then both good and evil sides were divided into two factions.


    According to the original statement of Mo Xiang, there are three kinds of evil Qi in the blood tide forbidden area. The closer it is to the evil source, the more powerful the evil Qi will be. In the water area above the immortal array in the restricted area, the evil Qi is one grade, in the water area below the immortal array, the evil Qi is one grade, and the evil Qi in the evil source is another grade. The evil Qi in the evil source has been powerful to a certain extent. Even the immortals in the later stage of returning to emptiness should be cautious when they encounter it! As for why we have to wait until the Zhongyuan day, that is because only on the Zhongyuan day will there be loopholes in the fairy array in the restricted area, and only on this day can we pass through the fairy array and approach the "evil source".


    The two factions divided into good and evil sides are divided by the later stage of returning to the virtual world. Those whose accomplishments are not enough at the later stage of returning to the virtual world still fight on the sea, and those whose accomplishments have reached the later stage of returning to the virtual world plunge into the sea at the same time.


    Whether on the sea or in the sea area of the blood tide restricted area, there will be a bloody battle, a battle between good and evil related to the changes of the world.


    The immortal array arranged on the blood tide restricted area was broken, which was not unexpected for the righteous alliance, so there was a response strategy divided into two factions. According to the previous strategy, those who enter the sea of the righteous alliance must unite into one, advance and retreat together, and cannot be separated!


    However, there is always a gap between imagination and reality. After the people rushed into the sea, they saw the nine color magic sound snail light in the hands of the blood soul, and the surrounding scene was very different.


    In the blood red sea water, countless huge rotten sea monsters rushed towards the people of the righteous alliance. What''s more shocking is that everyone felt that their strength had been weakened to varying degrees. It became a little difficult to deal with these sea monsters.


    "This is an array created instantly with the help of the special blood tide! If this array is not broken, everyone''s suppressed cultivation will not come back. These sea monsters alone can kill everyone!"


    The serious voice of the instrument spirit immediately sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "How to break it?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I''m trying to deduce the method of breaking the array, but this array is too strange. Even if I tell you the method of breaking the array at a fast speed, I''m afraid..." the tool spirit wanted to stop talking.


    "You mean, will everyone be separated?"


    Gu Zheng frowned tightly. There were too many sea monsters. The flesh wall composed of their bodies had completely separated them.


    "Yes, so you have to have a plan."


    After a hurried sentence, the instrument spirit stopped talking and began to deduce the method of breaking the array.


    Although Gu Zheng was very dependent on the spirit of the weapon when he broke the array, he had experienced so many immortal arrays and learned a lot about the immortal array from the spirit of the weapon. He could see some things about the immortal array even if he didn''t say about the spirit of the weapon.


    For example, in this immortal array at this moment, countless sea monsters are not illusory. Although Gu Zheng doesn''t know how they came from, they are real things.


    Moreover, the sea monster will separate the people. This is not a spontaneous behavior. It is obviously the result of accepting the instructions! So, since someone issued the instruction to the sea monster to separate the people, will he not be prepared for the second hand? Definitely not!


    Gu Zheng saw sea monsters when he first came to Xuechao island. At that time, the sea monsters were controlled by shangguanfeng''s nephew. They looked like big fish and their strength was only equivalent to that of a five-tier realm cultivator.


    Now these sea monsters don''t have any particularly powerful means. They only rely on their strong body. If we want to divide their strength, it is estimated that they are a little stronger than the practitioners of the five-tier realm, but they are definitely not as strong as the immortals. A group of such sea monsters can trap an immortal who returns to the virtual realm. It can be imagined how Gu Zheng and others are suppressed in this strange array.


    The smell of blood in the sea water is very strong, even with a stench. One end after another of sea monsters disintegrated under the Tang ink of the ancient struggle, but they are so endless that they have a posture of exhausting the ancient struggle with wheel warfare.


    "Woo..."


    After the black knife light, three sea monsters were cut off by Gu Zheng at the same time. They screamed and fell to the deep sea. However, at this time, a black light flew from behind a sea monster and stabbed Gu Zheng''s heart!


    The black light came so suddenly that Gu Zheng could only dodge.


    "Click..."


    Gu Zheng''s body surface has two layers of protection, one is the protection of immortal Emei ring, and the other is the protection against all poisons. However, these two layers of protection were broken under the impact of black light, and the remaining black light pierced a blood hole in his shoulder, and a strange evil spirit immediately drilled into his body from the wound.


    Gu Zheng''s fire shelter crown flashed, and the evil Qi that had just entered the body was immediately expelled. Dragon blood spar has long been embedded in the ancient contention''s fire shelter crown by Lian Yuxin, so as to facilitate entering the blood tide forbidden area in the future.


    "Wei Fengxing!"


    Gu Zheng gritted his teeth and looked at the man who emitted the black light from the sea monster.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    When the sneak attack failed, Wei Fengxing simply appeared in a big way. He looked at Gu Zheng and was also gnashing his teeth: "originally a declining sect was in your hands and developed to the point of daring to fight against the demon sect in a short time! And you yourself are hateful. You killed my concubine in Tianluo cave!"


    Wei Fengxing''s sister, Wei Feng, stopped and died in the hands of * * *. Gu Zheng knows this. According to Gu Zheng, the so-called concubine in Wei Fengxing''s mouth is just Qiao Shan in Tianluo cave.


    "If time could go back, I would make josan''s death worse!" Gu Zheng sneered.


    "Damn you!"


    Wei Feng stopped roaring and pushed Gu Zheng with his palm.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything more and immediately launched a palm.


    Wei Fengting and Gu Zheng fought in the water. The palm they launched must not be a palm wind, but a contest of water flow.


    The huge fluctuation caused by the collision of the two currents shook the sea monsters around.


    In fact, at the stall where Gu Zheng and Wei Fengxing had a short communication, the sea monster did not give up the attack on Gu Zheng, and it was still the same at this time.


    Now the situation is that although Wei Fengxing will not be attacked by sea monsters, his strength has also been suppressed in the strange array, so it will not be particularly easy for him to kill Gu Zheng.


    The violent current swept back and forth, and the two people in the sea fought by their own means. From time to time, sea monsters were swept away by the violent current, or even torn to pieces.


    Wei Fengxing made a big mistake. In today''s strange environment, if he goes to find * * * and others who are half as good as him under normal circumstances, he will certainly be able to kill them. However, he shouldn''t have come to provoke ancient disputes!


    Not to mention the ancient dispute, there are many cards that can be used. Even if it only relies on its own means, it has an advantage in this strange array.


    Whether Gu Zheng and others or Wei Fengting, their strength in the array has been suppressed! However, this suppression is mainly aimed at Xianli ball. When Xianli ball is suppressed, all things related to Xianli will be greatly reduced.


    However, immortal practitioners not only have immortal power balls in their bodies, they can also cultivate the spirit of the five elements of their own life, such as "true fire of their own life" and "true water of their own life".


    The spirit of the five elements of this life, like the immortal power ball, also exists in the elixir field of immortals. They are related to the immortal power ball to a certain extent, but they are two separate individuals.


    The array has the effect of suppressing the immortal power ball, but it has no effect on the spirit of the five elements of my life! Although without the support of huge immortal power, the power of the five element magic will be reduced, after all, it is not limited by the array. It can also send out the five element magic of its own life. Such a situation is like that the strong right hand is bound, but the weak left hand is not bound!


    In addition to the water control formula, which was promoted to become a fairytale understood in advanced times, the ancient water system fairytale is also the "raging tide of the sea" fairytale inherited from the ancestors of Bihai. Even those who have seen the world are full of praise for the "raging tide of the sea" as a complete set of immortal skills.


    Although he dared not say that he would be invincible at the peak of returning to emptiness, he was very confident. If he was just fighting for water fairies and returning to the peak of emptiness, he would not be afraid at all!


    Now the situation is that Wei Fengxing, who wants to kill Gu Zheng wholeheartedly, is embarrassed to force Gu Zheng with the help of sea monsters, but what he doesn''t know is that Gu Zheng is just waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity that Wei Fengxing can''t escape and will die.


    The violent current swept around everything, and the ancient struggle was also involved in the current, so the body shape was very unstable.


    Wei Fengxing''s palms were pushed out, and the bubbles mixed in the water immediately gathered around Gu Zheng and turned into a big bubble to wrap him in it.


    "Die!"


    Wei Fengxing was very happy that Gu Zheng was wrapped in bubbles. As long as he was wrapped in bubbles, he would die. After all, there was once an immortal who returned to the virtual peak, which was how he died in the hands of Wei Fengxing.


    The fingertips on his hand changed back and forth, and an incredible pressure was suddenly generated in the bubble. The pressure would increase with his practice. It would take only a moment to burst the ancient dispute.


    Wei Fengxing is very happy. In his opinion, Gu Zheng will die soon.


    Gu Zheng is also very happy. Being wrapped in bubbles is a rare opportunity. Wei Fengxing can''t escape!


    Wei Fengxing wanted to see Gu Zheng''s fear and futile struggle. Unfortunately, he didn''t see it. All he saw was Gu Zheng''s strange smile at him, and then his finger formula changed rapidly twice. He suddenly felt a strong suction!


    The strong suction is very strange. He makes Wei Fengxing uncontrollably continue to control the bubble and continue to increase its pressure. He can''t stop halfway! However, at this time, Gu Zheng, like performing the "wall piercing technique", easily drilled out of the bubbles that were impossible to drill out.


    "Impossible!"


    Wei Fengxing''s sweat flowed in the sea. At this time, his face was no longer cold, and there was only endless fear.


    Wei Fengxing has never experienced the feeling of fear since he became an immortal at the peak of returning to emptiness! But at this moment, he remembered something that happened a long time ago.


    "Popular" bubble cage "this immortal skill is very strong, so long as you can wrap your opponent in a bubble, even if your opponent is taller than you, he will die." but this spell has a disadvantage. Once this malpractice is used by people, you will be in danger of life.


    "Master, what are the disadvantages of this magic? I don''t feel any disadvantages!"


    "Shifu also didn''t notice its disadvantages, but your Shizu once told me the same words. As for both our teachers and disciples, we can''t find the disadvantages of fairies. That only shows that our understanding of water fairies is not enough!"


    At the critical moment of life and death, Wei Fengxing thought of the dialogue in his memory.


    What are the drawbacks of the bubble cage? Wei Wei Xing does not know until now. He only knew that the "true water of this life" in his body was manipulated by mysterious forces and could not help doing what he was unwilling to do.


    "Why?"


    Wei Feng Xing rushed out of the ancient battle of "bubble cage".


    "Ask your dead sister and concubine!"


    In ancient times, the "bubble cage" moved towards Wei''s wind.


    The body was controlled by "Ben Zhen Shui", which made Wei can''t help himself into the "bubble cage", and his body could not move at this time.


    The old struggle is to trap him in a bubble cage, so that he can experience the feeling of being crushed in the bubble cage. Wei''s body is shaking violently.


    "Broken!"


    Wei Feng roared, shaking his body suddenly and violently, and at the same time he bled at the cost of viscera injuries. He unraveled the connection between him and the bubble cage.


    "The king of hell told you to die in the third watch and never left you until the fifth watch!"


    With the roar of Gu Zheng, a dark knife light split the water flow and cut it in front of Wei Fengxing''s chest while he bled a lot.


    "Ah..."


    Wei Fengxing screamed. Although Gu Zheng failed to kill him because of his evasion, the knife Qi still fell from his shoulder and took one of his arms.


    There was no vengeance, Wei Wei Xing wanted to run away now because he knew the "bubble cage".


    Indeed, the bubble cage is very powerful. Once it is formed, it must be fast, powerful and powerful.


    Wei Feng flew fast, and the bubble cage flew faster. After hitting the Wei Feng line, he wrapped him in it.


    Just like the identity exchange, Gu Zheng became the one who pinched the finger formula, while Wei Fengxing became the one who was trapped in a cage.


    "Die!"


    The old contention and growl, the change of hands, and the immortality of madness into the "bubble cage" are much faster than Wei''s handling of "bubble cage".


    "Ah..."


    In the "bubble cage", Wei Wei Xing screamed, blood was shot out of the seven orifices, and the whole man burst into a blood foam in an instant. What was left behind?


    "Yes, the power of this immortal skill is very powerful!"


    Although he can''t clean the battlefield, Gu Zheng is very satisfied with the immortal skill he has gained.


    Originally, the ancient dispute was intended to find a way to solve Wei''s popularity. The emergence of a bubble cage was just an accident for him.


    The water system is a strong point of ancient controversy. He has a detached understanding of the water system. When he was trapped in a bubble cage, he immediately found that this water magic had a fatal loophole and could be used by him to tie up the exhibition.


    Moreover, after leaving the "bubble cage" through the loopholes, the ancient struggle also had a clear understanding of this immortal skill, and also enabled him to display this immortal skill.


    However, the "bubble cage" of the ancient competition is different from what Wei Wei is doing. He knows where the loopholes are, and naturally he has the means to fill the loopholes.


    Therefore, even if Wei Fengxing failed to clean the battlefield, it was a good thing to gain an immortal skill.

 Chapter 580

    Although Wei''s popularity was solved, the ancient dispute still couldn''t stop. There were still many sea monsters around.


    "Come on, let you try this new magic!"


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and pointed to the sea monster closest to him, and a strange picture suddenly appeared.


    Wei Feng performs "bubble cage" with the help of the gas coming up from the bottom of the sea when fighting. The ancient competition for "bubble cage" is a gas that controls the flow of water and suck down from the sea.


    Different ways of display create different scenes. A huge bubble, like a heavy object into the water, falls from above and directly sets in a water monster the size of a house.


    Gu Zheng changed his fingertips. The pressure generated by the water flow acted on the bubbles, and the behemoths immediately burst into blood foam.


    "It''s really powerful!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help feeling again when he solved a sea monster so violently.


    The power of "bubble cage" is indeed great. After all, when Wei died, no matter whether it was a storage belt or an immortal instrument, it was all exploded in the compression of bubbles. If it was changed to be a general celestial being, even if it could destroy the storage belt, it would be very difficult to destroy the celestial organ.


    "The power is great, the consumption of immortal power is very small, and the speed is OK! However, the limitations are too strong, which can only be used when fighting in the sea."


    "I found a way to break the array."


    While Gu Zheng was talking to himself in his heart, the sound of the spirit sounded.


    According to the guidance of the tool spirit, Gu Zheng bumped left and right among the sea monsters, and finally saw what the tool spirit called "breaking point".


    The so-called "broken point" is surrounded by a group of sea monsters. It is a jellyfish the size of a room with rotten spots on its body!


    As soon as I saw Gu Zheng coming, the sea monsters who had guarded the jellyfish immediately swam towards Gu Zheng.


    There are many sea monsters on all sides, and the number is really strange. The ancient struggle no longer suppresses the means. Under the vibration of the "life real water" in the body, the water dragon immediately appears in the water and swings the dragon''s tail at the sea monsters.


    Before, whether dealing with sea monsters or Wei Fengting, the ancient water system fairies were not exposed much. Now it is a critical period for breaking the array, and he can''t care so much.


    When the water dragon dealt with a group of sea monsters, the pressure on Gu Zheng was suddenly much less. Under the continuous vibration of the "natural water" in his body, water arrows, water currents and other means frequently attacked the jellyfish.


    However, jellyfish have unimaginable resistance to water fairies. Floating in the sea is like playing Tai Chi. No matter how powerful the ancient attack is, it can be easily dissolved.


    Water system fairies had little effect on jellyfish. Gu Zheng immediately cut out the knife Qi with Tang ink.


    However, Gu Zheng is still a long way away from the jellyfish. Casting knife Qi in the water has a certain impact. He can''t hurt the jellyfish. He can only chop the sea monsters with knife Qi to open the way.


    The severed bodies of Shanghai monsters continued to sink all the way, and Gu Zheng finally approached the appropriate distance. When he wanted to raise his knife to chop the jellyfish, it was like a flash of light in front of him, and the whole picture was different! This is not the bottom of the sea, but an island under the blue sky. All the people Gu Zheng cares about are waiting for him on the island.


    "Insect carving skill, is it magic at this level? Even compared with the fierce animal clam, you are still far from it!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes closed and opened, and the picture in front of him was suddenly broken. This is not an island under the blue sky, but still the bloody sea area.


    "Die!"


    Tang Mo in Gu Zheng''s hand chopped twice in a row, and the cross shaped knife light cut the huge jellyfish into four pieces.


    "Boom..."


    There was a thunderous sound in the sea, the strange array was finally broken, and the suppressed Xianli ball was immediately understood.


    Xianli ball was not suppressed, and its strength naturally returned to normal. In this case, the sea monsters around were just a dish!


    I saw that Tang Mo in Gu Zheng''s hand frequently lifted and fell, and the powerful knife Qi soon cleaned up the sea monsters around.


    "Cool!"


    The strength was not suppressed, so that Gu Zheng couldn''t help roaring.


    At this time, the sea monster could not be seen within the range of sight, nor could anyone in the righteous alliance. There was a strange feeling in the blood red sea around.


    For the blood tide restricted area, there is one thing that the ancient dispute did not expect in advance, that is, the blood tide restricted area on the Zhongyuan festival will be very different from the usual one. This difference comes from the thin evil spirit everywhere in the sea water!


    When Gu Zheng first came to Xuechao Island, his cultivation was still low. He explored the sea area more than 300 meters deep with his mind. Finally, because the thin evil spirit was too annoying, he had to end the exploration.


    But today, the evil spirit of thin silk has become very strange. Their invasion of the body has not changed, but their invasion of the mind has become very powerful! When he was trapped by the array laid by the blood soul, Gu Zheng once released his mind, but even with the strength of his mind, he didn''t dare to release his mind far at all, because the thin evil spirit was not only more powerful than before, but also increased hundreds of times! It can be said that in today''s drop of sea water, there are countless filaments of evil Qi.


    The divine mind will be attached by a thin thread of evil spirit. In this case, the divine mind can not be used anymore, and the immortal cultivator as the master will also be damaged. Therefore, Gu Zheng did not try again after trying once, which is also the reason why Wei Fengxing could sneak into his side before he became popular. After all, it''s not surprising to be attacked by people because their strength is suppressed, their perception is also reduced, and they can''t release their mind to explore all the time.


    It is precisely because we can''t release the divine mind, and the ancient dispute at this moment can''t contact our companions. We didn''t expect this in advance, so we didn''t prepare any strategy for it.


    However, although Gu Zheng can''t contact his companions to determine the situation, he can contact the angry man. It''s just something he can do with a single thought.


    "Angry man, what do you see?"


    Nu Han has long accepted the order of Gu Zheng and hid in the sea area under the restricted area of blood tide, and arranged Nu Han here. Gu Zheng is also just in case.


    "Master, four members of the righteous alliance died and one was seriously injured. I saved them," said the angry man.


    "Who died?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Huang Feilong of the ethereal mountain, Liu Yunzi of the Shushan sect, master Xinjing of the Prajna temple, Taoist priest Dong Xuzi of the Kunlun sect."


    The angry man''s answer made Gu Zheng''s eyebrows wrinkle immediately and his teeth bite hard.


    Gu Zheng thought that the situation would be very bad. After all, he experienced the sneak attack of Wei Fengxing, but he didn''t expect that the situation would be so bad. On the side of the righteous alliance, there were three immortals in the later stage of returning to emptiness, plus master Xinjing who has reached the peak of returning to emptiness!


    "Angry man, are they really dead?"


    Gu Zheng hopes that angry Han will joke with him. Even if he has a festival with Huang Feilong, from the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t want the other party to die here, let alone master Xinjing, who has always had a good relationship with him.


    "Yes!"


    The angry man sighed and then said, "Huang Feilong was killed by the devil''s heart, liuyunzi and dongxuzi were killed by the corpse devil''s ancestor, and master Xinjing died in the hands of the blood soul! After killing these people, those people of the devil''s way dived towards the deep layer of the restricted area."


    "How many people died in the devil way?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "In addition to Wei Fengxing, who was killed by his master, there are also two immortals who died in the later stage of returning to emptiness. One belongs to the subordinates of the blood soul and the other belongs to the subordinates of the corpse demon ancestor." Nu Han said.


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask any more. He couldn''t release his mind to explore. With the feeling of angry Han in his heart, he soon found him.


    "Chen Daoyou!"


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly. The man sitting next to the angry man was Chen Yue.


    "Ancient Taoist friends!"


    Chen Yue opened his eyes and looked at Gu Zheng and smiled bitterly.


    Gu Zheng thought that the angry man said that the person he saved was seriously injured and should have been hurt by the people of the devil''s way, but he didn''t expect that Chen Yue was not hurt by others. He was too serious for evil Qi to enter the body.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Zheng was a little puzzled. Chen Yue''s cultivation was in the later stage of returning to emptiness. It is reasonable that evil Qi should not enter the body in this shallow sea area. Even if you are really absorbed by evil Qi, you can''t be so much!


    "The evil spirit of the Zhongyuan Festival is too strange. I didn''t find it before. The evil spirit is even against my skills. As soon as I display my magic, it''s like forming a suction on them. They enter my body."


    Chen Yue gave a weak voice and then smiled miserably: "thanks to your servant who saved me, or I must have been eaten by those sea monsters. If so, I would die in peace. It''s really too cowardly!"


    Chen Yue''s voice was weak again and said, "old Taoist friend, you quickly explore my body and see if I can be saved!"


    Gu Zheng had already told the righteous alliance that the dragon blood crystal stone could dispel evil spirits, so Chen Yue was waiting for Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng nodded and immediately entered Chen Yue''s body with divine thoughts.


    There are many evil spirits in Chen Yue''s body, most of which are controlled by his immortal power. However, the amount he can control is only equivalent to two-thirds of the total evil Qi! The remaining third is still swimming in his body, which has caused a certain degree of damage to his body! If he lets evil spirits go on, he will either die or become a demon like nephew shangguanfeng.


    "How?"


    Feeling that Gu Zheng''s mind was out of body, Chen Yue quickly asked.


    "The situation is not as bad as you think. I''ll treat you now, and then you take another food repair, and you''ll be all right soon."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Chen Yue nodded happily. Although he didn''t say thanks, his eyes were full of gratitude.


    Gu Zheng put his hand on Chen Yue, and then moved his mind. The dragon blood crystal inlaid on the fire shelter crown immediately sent out light to cover Chen Yue.


    With the immortal power and the light of dragon blood spar, it took less than a minute to clear Chen Yue''s evil Qi.


    "You can take food repair."


    Gu Zheng''s hand withdrew from Chen Yue''s shoulder. Chen Yue immediately took out a top-grade grass and ate it.


    In order to fight for the Chinese New Year''s day, Gu Zheng made a lot of grass and food for everyone for free. Almost everyone had two copies. The top-grade grass is also edible and repaired, which is better than the relatively precious immortal body pill.


    "Old Taoist friend, I''m afraid I can''t stay here anymore. I can''t do anything here!" Chen Yue said.


    "After you have absorbed the medicine, you will immediately return to the sea. It is the same to be able to work there."


    How is the situation on the sea today? Gu Zheng really can''t imagine that in just a short time in the sea, so many immortals who have returned to the virtual realm have died. It is estimated that the situation on the sea will not be much better.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was leaving, Chen Yue said, "old Taoist friends, I hope both of us can survive this disaster. If we are still alive at that time, I will join Emei sect!"


    Chen Yue is a righteous man. Gu Zheng once threw an olive branch at him in a very fragrant building, but he declined at that time.


    Today, Chen Yue was first saved by the angry Han and then by Gu Zheng. He will take the initiative to join Emei, but not only because of gratitude, but also because he paid more attention to Gu Zheng and Emei after Gu Zheng threw an olive branch at him. After this period of observation and contact, Chen Yue felt that it would be a good choice for him to join Emei.


    Gu Zheng nodded at Chen Yue, then looked at the angry man: "you take care of Chen Daoyou here first. When he recovers from his injury, join me immediately."


    After explaining to the angry man, Gu Zheng, who was about to dive, suddenly stopped. He said to the angry man: "before meeting with me, try to see if you can find * * *. If you find him, come to me with him!"


    Gu Zheng dived toward the deep sea, and the sound of the spirit also sounded in his brain.


    "The occurrence of Chen Yue is more or less a waste of time. Aren''t you afraid that the evil source will be refined?" asked the tool spirit.


    "If we can get there early, it''s ok if we can''t get there early. After all, it may not be a good thing to get there earlier. Although we know little about the evil source, it''s certainly not easy to refine it. What''s more, the ancestor of the corpse devil and the blood soul are not partners. We really need to ignore them on the right side. Both of them have to fight first to decide who owns the evil source."


    Gu Zhengsheng said: "What''s more, is there really no danger in the core of the restricted area? I don''t think it''s possible! And I always have a faint feeling that haiwuliang has brought back the red hair stump from the core of the restricted area, but where is the head of the red hair stump? I think it''s probably still in the core of the restricted area. The red hair stump in the treasure of Tianluo cave has such power, which is very important in the body structure Head, what about its power? Maybe it''s not surprising that the immortal who returns to the virtual peak can drink a pot! "


    Gu Zheng dived very fast. Unconsciously, he was 800 meters deep from the sea. Under his feet, he could see a huge light array slowly turning.


    "The immortal array was only seen after 800 meters. How deep is it to the real restricted area?" Gu Zheng looked at the immortal array.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so deep."


    The spirit frowned slightly, and then said, "the shape of the immortal array is oval, which is related to what it seals. Maybe the real entry will be in a trench."


    "Trench!"


    Gu Zheng was a little shocked. Although he was already an immortal in the later stage of returning to emptiness, his body strength was no longer afraid of the pressure in the deep sea in the eyes of mortals. However, the trench could be as deep as kilometers or ten thousand meters. I really don''t know how deep the trench under the immortal array is!


    "Go, pass through the fairy array from the loophole!"


    The spirit opened his mouth and pointed out the path to the ancient dispute.


    The so-called loophole of the immortal array is not a hole in the immortal array, but a period of time in its operation cycle that is most easily passed by people.


    From Mo Xiang, Gu Zheng also learned one thing, that is, the time when the loophole in the immortal array existed was two days, which was calculated from the beginning of the blood tide phenomenon. In other words, Gu Zheng now passes through the immortal array, and must leave through the immortal array in the evening the day after tomorrow. Otherwise, according to Mo Xiang, even if Da Luo Jinxian stays below, he will die.


    Through the path named by the instrument spirit, Gu Zheng continued to dive through the immortal array.


    From the moment Gu Zheng passed through the immortal array, he had found that the strength of evil Qi had increased again.


    There are all kinds of strange creatures in the sea. All these creatures are attacked by evil spirits. They either drift aimlessly or rush fiercely towards the ancient struggle. These alienated creatures themselves may be a crab, a lobster or an eel.


    In the face of the incoming demon, Gu Zheng was solved with a wave.


    However, the atmosphere in the deep sea is a blend of strangeness and depression. If you don''t listen carefully, the surrounding is quiet and suffocating. If you listen carefully, you can hear the voice of those changed creatures when swimming! The interweaving of thousands of subtle sounds makes people feel that there seems to be a nest of bees in your brain.


    Qi Ling guessed right. The real restricted area is indeed in a trench.


    At this time, three people stood at the edge of the trench. They were blood soul, his subordinate red pupil old devil and smiling evil monk.


    After two "demon swinging operations", there were not many immortals left in the demon sect. Those who were not strong enough stayed on the sea. Their strength reached the realm of returning to emptiness, and four followed the blood soul.


    Wei Fengxing was killed by Gu Zheng. The red pupil old devil and the smiling evil monk followed the blood soul. As for the rest, like Wei Fengxing, they all wanted to attack the people trapped in the array, but they were killed by the people trapped in the array.


    He didn''t enter the trench immediately. The blood soul was waiting for someone, and the people he wanted to wait for were the ancestors of the corpse devil.


    The blood soul didn''t wait too long. The corpse devil came from a distance.


    There are only five people left beside the corpse demon ancestor. They are: Demon heart, storm Taoist, poison Meiji, bloodthirsty butcher and real Sirius.


    "Unexpectedly, you haven''t entered the trench!"


    The corpse demon ancestor who came near smiled, but smiled a little like a cautious fox.


    "If we weren''t waiting for you, we would have gone in." the blood soul sighed.


    "Wait for us? Would you be so kind?"


    The old man of blood soul scoffed, obviously he didn''t believe the words of blood soul.

 Chapter 581

    "What do you mean? Should I bring people in without waiting for you?" the blood soul frowned.


    "Shouldn''t it be like this?" Jie, the ancestor of the corpse devil, smiled strangely.


    "Maybe in your imagination, there is some misunderstanding about me. I am a blood soul. Although I have a countless relationship with Youquan blood devil, I am raised by blood acupoints. I don''t intend to turn the world into mine after refining the evil source. Don''t forget, Youquan blood devil is too high-profile. As a result, people came to destroy him in the wilderness. I don''t want to repeat the mistakes."


    The blood soul gave a sound, and then said, "I didn''t want to Yin you. If I wanted to Yin you, when I first entered the sea, I launched the array. Naturally, you can all be targeted by the sea monsters, and then break them one by one."


    "Break one by one? It''s easy for you to say!"


    The corpse demon ancestor smiled coldly: "those people in the right way can be broken by you one by one, but what''s the result? Don''t they have so many people left?"


    Seeing that there were not too many expressions on the blood soul''s face, it seemed that he didn''t intend to say anything about this matter. The corpse demon ancestor hated and said, "if I let the demon heart invite you, you can bring someone over. Let''s discuss the countermeasures well. So many people will not die today!"


    "Did you let the demon heart find me? Where did you find it?" the blood soul frowned and asked.


    "Point Cangshan Mountain." the evil heart on one side said.


    "When did you get the news? I wasn''t there seven days ago. How can I get your news?"


    The blood soul shook his head and then said, "don''t tangle with some small things. We are all great people. Now I have a proposal. Do you want to listen?"


    After a few seconds of silence, the corpse demon ancestor said, "you say!"


    "I don''t know how much you know about the evil source, but what I can tell you is that the energy contained in the evil source here is enough to promote ten immortals in the later stage of returning to emptiness to the early stage of golden immortality!"


    What the blood soul said made the corpse demon ancestor''s heart vibrate. If what the blood soul said is true, the energy contained in such a evil source in such a low plane as the earth is really huge.


    The devil cultivation is different from the righteous friars. Through some magic skills, they can not only speed up the progress of cultivation, but also make the bottleneck where there should be no bottleneck.


    For example, from the later stage of practice to the peak of returning to emptiness, you will encounter a bottleneck that requires insight before you can be promoted to Jinxian. Like * * *, he has been trapped in this bottleneck for many, many years!


    However, for some demons, the bottleneck does not exist at all. They only need enough immortal yuan or evil energy for promotion. Of course, everything is good and there are disadvantages. The improvement of cultivation like this also has its disadvantages.


    "I think our cooperation is the wisest thing right now! How about we split the evil source in the core when we solve the gang of righteous people?" the blood soul said again.


    "Are you going to share the evil source with me?"


    The corpse demon ancestor was quite surprised. He thought what the blood soul wanted was just to jointly deal with the righteous Alliance for the time being. After solving the people of the righteous alliance, it depends on who can get the evil source.


    However, the corpse demon ancestor who immediately thought about it was relieved. After all, there were too few people on the blood soul side. If you didn''t join hands with him, I was afraid you wouldn''t get any evil source.


    "Yes, I''m going to share the evil source with you." blood soul way.


    "Just the two of you, you''re going to share the evil source with us. Don''t you think this requirement is outrageous?"


    The corpse demon father narrowed his eyes. Although he had found the reason why the blood soul wanted to share with him, he was cautious and didn''t believe it was true! Therefore, he wanted to see the reaction of the blood soul in this way and infer the credibility of what the blood soul said.


    "This is not a problem of many people but few people. Some of the contributions I can give are not comparable to many people, and this contribution is called experience." the blood soul pointed to his head.


    "Corpse devil, I''m not in the mood to haggle with you. My cultivation is now the peak of returning to emptiness. In fact, I don''t need so many evil sources to be promoted to become a golden immortal. However, in this matter, we can either cooperate 50-50 or pull down. I can''t make a proper agreement according to our abilities." blood soul way.


    "You don''t need so many evil sources to be promoted to Jinxian? What do you mean?" the corpse demon ancestor frowned.


    "My pursuit is different from yours. You must want to stay in this world, so even if you get the evil source, it will not be used to improve cultivation, but only to strengthen magic skills. But I''m different. I don''t want to stay in this world. I think the development here is too limited."


    The blood soul looked up and his eyes were a little erratic, as if his ideal was above nine days.


    "The promotion of Jinxian is about to soar into the famine, and now it''s time for the ''chaos robbery'' of the famine. It''s too late for us to escape from the famine, but you want to soar into the famine?"


    The old ancestor of the corpse devil shook his head, as if he didn''t want to pay attention to the strange idea of the blood soul: "since you want to fly into the wasteland, the evil source you need can''t be used from the peak of returning to emptiness to the early stage of golden immortality, and the evil source of the lower world can''t be brought to the upper world, why do you have to insist on fifty-five?"


    "I want to explain to these people who follow me. Except for the part I need, the remaining evil sources are for them." the blood soul said seriously.


    "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that you should treat your subordinates so well, which really makes me respect!" the corpse devil''s father smiled strangely.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do you cooperate?" the blood soul''s eyes showed impatience.


    "Cooperate, why not cooperate!" the corpse devil laughed.


    "OK, now that you have chosen cooperation, from this moment on, put aside all the naughty intestines, and let''s go to the core of the restricted area from the grand trench!"


    The blood soul voice fell to the ground, turned directly and left his back to the corpse demon ancestor. It seems that he is not afraid of his sneak attack at all.


    As for the heart devil oath, the blood soul didn''t mention it at all. For the great demons who can practice as long as they don''t want tomorrow today, the constraint of heart devil oath is a fart.


    The corpse demon ancestor was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the blood soul should be so simple. He frowned and immediately followed up with his subordinates.


    The blood soul and the corpse devil had entered the trench, and a blood red rotten strange fish swam out of the trench.


    After the blood red strange fish swam forward for some time, its shaking body was like an arrow and quickly ran away to the distance.


    At this moment, the people of the righteous alliance are also standing on the edge of the trench, but far away from the place where the blood souls entered the trench.


    Gu Zheng thought that the people of the righteous alliance were separated one by one by the previous array, but that was not the case.


    Master Xinjing and several other dead people argued with Gu, which was separated by the sea monster, while the other people, for other reasons, were divided into two groups and stayed together. However, when they stay together, the immortal force ball is also more suppressed. In addition, there are sneak attacks by blood spirits and corpse demons. In fact, their losses are also very heavy.


    A total of 20 people from the righteous alliance have entered the sea. Except for Gu Zheng who has not found them and Chen Yue who has returned to the sea, there are only eight people left. These eight people are * * *, master Yufeng, xuanqizi, Xiahou mountain, Nangong Xiaofeng, abbess xiaojue, Kong Qing and yuyangzi.


    The two groups of people together, one is facing the forces of blood and soul, and the other is facing the forces of the ancestors of corpse demons.


    After Gu Zheng cracked the array, the blood soul, the red pupil old devil and the smiling evil monk no longer entangled with * * * and their gang, and escaped without fighting.


    When a group of people led by * * * were chasing their blood souls, they met a group of people led by Lord Yufeng, and they were being chased by corpse demon ancestors and others.


    The confluence of the two forces immediately scared the corpse demon ancestors and others to flee, * * * they didn''t catch up anymore, and then came to the place where they stopped now.


    "You can''t use divine thoughts here. I really don''t know what happened to the ancient leader now."


    When he beat away the corpse demon ancestor and others, Kong Qing suffered a little injury. At this time, the injury had recovered. He opened his eyes from breathing regulation and said a word.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine!"


    Although I haven''t seen Gu Zheng, * * * just believes that he will be fine. After all, he is a disciple of the holy immortal. If something happens to him, who else will be fine.


    "Hum, don''t think too optimistic. Master Xinjing can fall. Anything is possible!"


    In less than an hour, all three immortals under Xiahou mountain died in battle, which was unexpected to him! At this time, he was in a very bad mood and said something in a strange way.


    "Xiahou mountain, I don''t want to hear the same words again. If you say it again, don''t blame me for not dying with you. At that time, I will put aside the general trend of the world!"


    Say anything else, * * * can endure for the general trend, but Xiahou mountain said Gu Zheng, which made * * * very serious word by word.


    "Hum."


    Xiahou mountain snorted coldly, but he didn''t say anything anymore. He was also hurt, so he closed his eyes and took the time to heal.


    "Not seeing it doesn''t mean there''s an accident. The array is broken for no reason. I think it''s probably because of the ancient leader."


    Master Yufeng opened his mouth. He is good at array. He admires Gu Zheng in this respect. After all, when he was in Heilong Island, he didn''t know much about the array. Gu Zheng already knew some characteristics of the array and dared to attack the human lizard in the array. Even before he found a way to break the array, he had pointed out the breaking point for everyone.


    "In the sea monster array we experienced before, the front line was too long during the battle, and we can''t use the spirit to explore here. It''s not strange that we didn''t get together! But I believe that with the means of ancient leader, he will be fine."


    Master Yufeng spoke again. Gu Zheng surprised him again and again. His status was raised again and again in his eyes! Even now, guru Yufeng has long been afraid to regard Gu Zheng as a descendant. In his heart, Gu Zheng is a mystery, a mystery that can''t be based on constant theory!


    "Back!"


    Yuyangzi, who had been sitting, stood up. The strange fish swimming from the trench swam around him happily.


    Yuyangzi''s road sign is not meaningless! But before today, no one knew that he practiced a magical magic, which was called "fish herding". Through this magic, yuyangzi could make fish his eyes and ears.


    Although strange fish is not a normal fish, it is still within the scope of "fish husbandry".


    After yuyangzi told the people what happened at the trench, he said, "unfortunately, the fish itself has no intelligence, so I can only come back to me, so I can know what it sees and hears. But all Taoist friends rest assured that once we find a fish that meets the standard, we can know what happened around them more quickly."


    Master Yufeng nodded to Yu Yangzi and then looked at * * *: "the blood soul wants to cooperate with the corpse demon ancestor. What do Taoist friends Ouyang think of this matter?"


    "Cooperation? I don''t think it''s possible!" * * * shook his head.


    "I don''t think so!"


    Xuanqizi also opened his mouth. Although the others didn''t speak, they nodded unanimously. In their hearts, the blood soul is to complete what the Youquan blood devil didn''t accomplish, which is also their orientation for the purpose of blood soul all the time.


    "Whether their cooperation is true or false, let''s follow them first and act according to the circumstances!" Yufeng said humanely.


    The dark trench is very deep. In the process of falling, blood soul and others found that there are many resources unique to deep water on the stone wall of the trench.


    For those resources on the stone wall, the people with blood souls didn''t move at all. It seems that their heart is not there. Instead, they are the people under the ancestor of the corpse devil. Seeing that some resources are of good grade, they picked them easily.


    In the 10000 meter deep trench, blood soul and others finally went down to the bottom. They saw scattered white bones everywhere on the sea mud at the bottom of the trench, most of which were the bones of marine animals, and of course, some human bones were mixed.


    In addition to all kinds of bones, the cultivation resources here are more abundant, and there are all kinds of strange shapes.


    "Roar..."


    The strange cry came from all around, and many sea monsters with white bones were drilled out of the sea mud. They swam towards the blood soul and others.


    "Do it!"


    The corpse demon ancestor and others looked at these sea monsters, which also exuded the smell of decay. They thought that the blood soul could control, so they didn''t do it. But when the blood soul spoke, they had already started to kill.


    "Can''t you control these sea monsters?"


    The corpse demon ancestor smashed a sea monster with a bell shaped immortal tool, frowned and asked about the blood soul.


    "The nine color magic sound snail is not omnipotent. It only works on special kinds of sea monsters."


    The blood soul gave an explanation, and the corpse demon ancestor didn''t ask any more. A group of people soon broke up hundreds of sea monsters.


    The shimmering light on the nine color magic sound snail flickered, and the blood soul continued to lead the way with its guidance.


    After walking on the bottom of the sea for about a minute, a huge hole appeared on the cliff on one side.


    "This is the core of the blood tide restricted area, but the core is not a simple cave. It is as complex as a maze. After entering, you must follow me closely, or you may encounter something you shouldn''t touch."


    When the blood soul spoke, the corpse demon ancestor reached out to the hole of the cave and met a colorless barrier.


    "How can this prohibition be broken?"


    The blood devil ancestor explored with immortal power, but he couldn''t find a way to break the prohibition for a while.


    "It''s a little troublesome to crack this prohibition. Wait a minute. I''ll break it."


    The blood soul pressed his hand on the barrier and sent a message to the ancestor of the corpse Devil: "corpse devil, the people of the righteous alliance have been following us!"


    Although the evil Qi in the trench has been upgraded again, the blood soul has nine color magic sound snail protection, and he is not afraid of these evil Qi at all.


    "Where is it?"


    The corpse demon ancestor was a little surprised, but he didn''t look around. It was still an ordinary appearance outside. At such a close distance, even if the evil spirit is very far away, the sound transmission of the divine mind will not be affected.


    "They are still far away, but they control a fish to follow us all the time." the blood soul said.


    "A fish?"


    The corpse devil''s father was very cold in his heart. Since he entered the trench, he could always see a strange fish with several sharp thorns on his way. I didn''t feel anything before, but after the blood soul, he felt that the fish was really a little strange. It couldn''t be so coincidental that the fish would follow them far or near until now.


    "Yes, a fish."


    The blood soul seems to inadvertently touch the nine color magic sound snail against the colorless barrier, as if it is needed to break the prohibition. At the mouth of the nine color magic sound snail, a reflection suddenly appeared, and the strange fish in it was the one suspected by the corpse demon ancestor.


    "Damn the righteous alliance, some people still have such means. But how did you see through?" the corpse demon asked.


    "Corpse demon, as the owner of the nine color magic sound snail, I can control some demonized sea monsters and feel some demonized things. This fish is just in the category I can feel. I can feel it when someone moves his hands and feet."


    "Blood soul, in that case, what do you think we should do?"


    "The people of the righteous alliance are a bag of pus. They have to be squeezed sooner or later!"


    The blood soul hated the voice, and then sneered: "since they think they are clever to follow, why don''t we play a play for them and catch them all by the way?"


    The corpse devil thought and said, "tell me, how should this play be performed?"


    "When I opened the barrier, I suddenly shot at you, and then took my people into the core quickly, and then made the appearance of restoring the prohibition, and then you were trapped outside the prohibition. The people of the righteous alliance thought you were alone and nervous. We have entered the core, and we will come quickly. Then we will come out again and let''s join hands to catch them Isn''t it beautiful to kill them all? "The blood soul said with a little excitement.

 Chapter 582

    "Jie Jie!"


    After listening to the blood soul''s plan, the corpse demon ancestor smiled strangely: "isn''t it beautiful? I don''t think this proposal has any beauty!"


    "Isn''t it beautiful to catch all the righteous alliance?" the blood soul asked.


    "Are you stupid or treat me as a fool? I''m afraid the acting you said is really going to trap us outside the prohibition. We should deal with the people of the righteous alliance. How can you take people to get the evil source?" the corpse demon ancestor sneered.


    "Why are you like this? I took my heart and lungs out with you in exchange for your doubt?" the blood soul was born in the airway.


    "Question? Is it strange for me to question?"


    The corpse devil gave a disdainful voice and then laughed: "Otherwise, let''s change our roles? When you open the prohibition, I''ll pretend to force you back! Then I''ll take my people into the cave to restore the prohibition and leave you outside as bait. Then, when the people of the righteous alliance come, we''ll rush out of the cave to meet you. We''ll work together to squeeze the pus of the righteous alliance. Don''t you think so Isn''t it beautiful?


    The words of the corpse demon ancestor stopped the blood soul hand who was cracking the prohibition. Then when he continued to crack, a slightly disappointed voice also appeared in the corpse demon ancestor''s brain.


    "Is there no trust between people?"


    The blood soul sighed: "since you think that''s how you can rest assured, let''s go according to what you say! But I want to remind you not to play tricks. After all, only I know the danger inside."


    The blood soul unexpectedly agreed to come down, which made the old ancestor of the corpse devil surprised. At the same time, he thought that the blood soul would not agree to do so.


    "Do you think it''s feasible?"


    The old corpse demon told his subordinates what he would talk to the blood soul.


    "Lao Zu, I think it''s feasible!"


    "Yes, we can''t rest assured until the righteous alliance is eliminated."


    The storm Taoist and real Sirius responded.


    "There should be no problem. I think this is an opportunity to catch the right alliance unprepared."


    "I''m worried. If the blood soul doesn''t really want to cooperate with us, it shouldn''t be waiting for us by the trench. Without his guidance, it will take us a long time to find here. As for breaking this prohibition, it should take even longer!"


    Poison Meiji and the bloodthirsty butcher responded.


    "Like my ancestors, I still don''t believe in blood and soul!" said the demon heart.


    "How''s the discussion? The prohibition will be broken soon. It''s not good to delay too long!"


    The voice of blood soul urging sounded in the mind of the corpse demon ancestor.


    "After discussion, just do as I said before!" the old corpse devil said.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll break the prohibition now. Are you ready?"


    After the sound of the blood soul was heard, while the closing action was accelerated, the nine color magic sound snail also flashed endlessly.


    "Click!"


    The five-color barrier was broken in a crisp sound, and a dusty breath came to my face.


    "Hoo..."


    The corpse devil''s father suddenly shot, and with a wave of the ten thousand ghost flag, more than a dozen Yin winds flew to the three blood souls, and an explosion occurred in an instant, and the shaking sea mud churned. For a time, people couldn''t see what happened.


    "Corpse demon old dog!"


    The sea water still obscured his sight, and the angry voice of red pupil old devil came out.


    In this play, the corpse demon ancestor pretended to be real. The blow he just made was so powerful that the red pupil old demon and the smiling evil monk were all injured.


    "You crazy dogs, I will not die with you!"


    No one likes the taste of being Yin. The evil monk with a smiling face is always on his face. At this time, he is furious.


    "Thanks to me wanting to share equally with you, you should have done such a thing!"


    Although the blood soul was not hurt, it was a little embarrassed by the Yin wind explosion.


    "Little boy, do you really think I''ll believe what you say? You''re a little tender to play with my grandfather!"


    The corpse demon ancestor laughed. At this time, they had all entered the cave and put a ban on the cave.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The red pupil old devil roared, stretched out his hand and pressed on the prohibition under the old corpse devil''s cloth, with a great posture of breaking the prohibition.


    "Red eyed bastard, just because you want to kill me? If I can see you again, I promise you, I will knock off your teeth!"


    The corpse devil''s father gave a sound and then laughed: "blood soul, let''s go first. I hope you can squeeze out the bag of pus from the righteous alliance. It''s really beautiful!"


    The corpse demon ancestor laughed and took his subordinates away.


    For the prohibition of sealing the hole, the corpse demon ancestor was very confident that the prohibition was jointly arranged by the six of them. It was unlikely that the blood soul would want to break it, because if you want to break it, you either have the strength of Jinxian level, or you can only break it by six people, and there are only three blood souls.


    The proud red pupil old devil had disappeared in the sight of everyone. With a wave of the blood soul, the sediment on the seabed was covered again.


    When the turbid sea water became clear again, there were no blood souls in front of the cave.


    Yu Yangzi has been reporting to * * * and others through "fish husbandry" about what happened to blood souls.


    After learning that the three blood souls had disappeared, Yu Yangzi immediately ordered the little strange fish to hurry up to look for them, but two minutes later, Yu Yangzi still didn''t say a word.


    "What''s the matter?" * * * couldn''t help asking.


    "Lost, can''t find it!"


    Yu Yangzi finished his work and shook his head and sighed.


    "It seems that they know our tracking, otherwise the last blow of the blood soul to cover their sight is not necessary!" * * * said.


    "It''s really unnecessary. He could have let off steam and killed the little strange fish, but he made the move that there was no silver here. Why?" the man on Yufeng frowned.


    "I think this is the demonstration of the blood soul to us. He wants to tell us that he has found our tracking. He is provoking us to find him!" xuanqizi said.


    "What shall we do now?" Xia Houshan asked.


    "There is no other choice. We can only choose the past. As for what happens, let the soldiers come to block the water and cover the earth!" Yufeng said humanely.


    The people of the righteous alliance started on their way. They were already in the trench and approached the site of the incident.


    meanwhile.


    "Bloody soul!"


    Looking at the stone wall in front of him, the old corpse devil was so angry that he gnashed his teeth.


    After entering the cave, there was only one way. The corpse demon ancestors and others followed this way to the bottom. Now there is nothing else in front of them except the stone wall. This is a dead end.


    "Didn''t he say it was a maze? Why?"


    The storm Taoist touched the stone wall with his hands and muttered to himself.


    "Why is this? Isn''t it obvious? We were cheated by the blood soul. This is probably a natural cave on the trench wall, and then the blood soul banned us at the cave entrance, thus killing us!"


    Poison Meiji has thoroughly explored the cave and found nothing strange at all.


    "Go!"


    The old corpse devil had a black face, said only one word and turned back.


    The corpse demon ancestor, who didn''t talk much, was very angry in his heart. He was intrigued by the blood soul, which undoubtedly showed that he was more stupid than the blood soul. The blood soul knew that he would not agree to stay outside the cave, and he foolishly thought that it would be all right if he chose to enter the cave. After calculating the blood soul and others, he thought that the blood soul was really stupid.


    "This mouth is full of cowardice. My corpse devil must come out!"


    After reviewing and reflecting, the corpse demon ancestor roared in his heart.


    The entrance to the cave when he came soon came. Looking at the prohibition laid by him, the corners of the mouth of the corpse demon ancestor twitched.


    At the beginning, in order not to let the blood soul come in, he gathered the strength of six people to arrange this prohibition, which is easy to arrange and difficult to break. Even with the strength of six people, it is estimated that it will take at least three minutes to break it!


    Three minutes sounds like a very short time, but in these three minutes, maybe the blood and soul have seen the evil source.


    "Damn it!"


    The corpse demon father scolded secretly and immediately began to break the prohibition with everyone.


    As expected, it took them three minutes to break the previous ban.


    "Asshole!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Kill the blood soul of thousands of knives!"


    After the ban was broken, the corpse demon ancestors and others scolded one after another, because the ban that originally closed the cave still existed.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The corpse devil was so angry that he was really not good at this prohibition. And because of the existence of prohibition, it is very difficult to get rid of difficulties by blasting away the stone wall.


    "Lao Zu, let me have a try!"


    Immortal Sirius came forward and put his hand on the prohibition.


    meanwhile.


    Somewhere in the trench, the blood soul is staring at the nine color magic sound snail in his hand.


    I saw that there was still a reflection on the mouth of the nine color magic sound snail. The picture presented was that the people of the righteous alliance were close to the cave where the corpse demon ancestors were trapped.


    "It''s quite fast. It''s time for you to meet!"


    The blood soul smiled coldly and stroked the nine color magic sound snail.


    At this moment, the corpse demon ancestor and others have stopped cracking the prohibition, because they have seen the people of the righteous alliance, and the people of the righteous alliance are coming towards them.


    The corpse demon ancestor is very anxious. Anyway, they are trapped in the cave now! But the corpse demon ancestor is also a little lucky. After all, the prohibition of Dongkou is not easy to be broken. If the people of the righteous alliance dare to break the prohibition, wait for their fierce counterattack when the prohibition is broken!


    "Bastard blood soul!"


    Fortunately, the corpse devil suddenly disappeared in my heart. The original solid prohibition disappeared inexplicably when the people of the righteous Alliance came.


    "Kill!"


    The corpse demon ancestor roared and rushed out with his people.


    For the righteous alliance, it is also a very unexpected thing that the prohibition that trapped the corpse demon ancestors will suddenly break. However, the situation does not allow them to think too much and do not have to wait for any leader to speak. Most people in the righteous alliance have begun to fight back.


    In the raging current, the sediment on the seabed is turned up by the fluctuation of the current and diffuses wantonly in the trench. Even for the immortal, the line of sight has been greatly affected.


    The corpse demon ancestor and others looked very powerful, but it was just a bluff. After they rushed out of the cave, they just threw out a symbolic immortal skill and immediately began to run away.


    There are eight members of the righteous alliance. They are * * *, master Yufeng, xuanqizi, Xiahou mountain, Nangong Xiaofeng, abbess xiaojue, Kong Qing and yuyangzi. Among these eight people, * * *, master Yufeng, xuanqizi, Xiahou mountain and Kong Qing are all the accomplishments of returning to the virtual peak!


    There are six people on the side of the corpse demon ancestor. In addition to him, the other five are: Demon heart, storm Taoist, poison Meiji, bloodthirsty butcher and real Sirius. The ancestor of corpse devil is the cultivation of returning to the virtual peak, and among the five people under his command, there are three cultivation of returning to the virtual peak. They are magic heart, poison Meiji and bloodthirsty butcher.


    In terms of the number, the corpse demon ancestor is two less than the righteous alliance. In terms of the number of returning to the virtual peak experts, the corpse demon ancestor is one less than the righteous alliance! Although in a one-to-one battle, the corpse demon ancestor is not afraid of any immortal returning to the virtual peak in the righteous alliance, this is not a one-to-one battle! He will run away when he met these people last time, and this time he will run away.


    However, the situation this time is different from that last time. The last time the two forces of the righteous alliance met, the distance between the two sides was suitable for fleeing. However, this time, the distance between the two sides is too close. All the staff fled safely. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to achieve.


    Sure enough, there were only three of the six people on the side of the corpse devil, who had opened some distance from the people of the righteous alliance, and the other three were dragged by the people of the righteous alliance.


    Those who distance themselves from the righteous alliance are the ancestor of corpse demon, poison Meiji and bloodthirsty butcher. As for those who are dragged by the righteous alliance, it is natural that they are demon heart, storm Taoist and real Sirius.


    If the only people trapped by the righteous alliance are storm Taoist and Sirius immortal, in this action with the ultimate goal of getting the evil source, the corpse demon ancestor will certainly give them up. However, the devil''s heart is also in those people who are dragged, which makes the corpse devil ancestor have to turn back!


    The devil heart is not only the servant of the corpse devil, but also the grandson of the corpse devil. The corpse devil can''t put him down because he has been with him for thousands of years.


    "Fight with them!"


    The corpse devil turned around and roared. At the same time, the ten thousand ghost flag waved forward. The explosion wind that had calculated the blood soul and others suddenly appeared.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The sound of the explosion sent out, and the water flow became more violent, but the well guarded pursuers did not get caught. They dodged one after another when the Yin wind exploded.


    In the righteous alliance, the three people holding the demon heart are master Yufeng, Yu Yangzi and Nangong Xiaofeng. The people who chased the corpse demon ancestors were xuanqizi, * * *, Kong Qing, Xiahou mountain and abbess xiaojue.


    Although the explosion wind didn''t hurt the people on Yufeng, their avoidance also made way for the old corpse devil. When the old corpse devil rushed forward, two black lights flashed on his body, and two more people were on his left and right sides.


    The two more people around the corpse demon ancestor were fat and thin. Their rotten faces could be seen that they were somewhat similar to the corpse demon ancestor.


    The reason why the corpse demon ancestor has this name is because of his strange corpse refining skill, and the two men who appeared next to him were two corpses.


    Unlike the product of general corpse refining, corpse refining doesn''t have much intelligence. The two corpses around the corpse demon ancestor not only have high intelligence, but also can change their size and be carried by the corpse demon ancestor. They will also improve their strength with the improvement of the cultivation of the corpse demon ancestor, and can cultivate some strange magic skills according to the requirements of the corpse demon ancestor.


    It is precisely because of the existence of two original life refining corpses that the corpse demon ancestor has not met an enemy in the cultivation of the same level. After all, he is not fighting with one person, but three people! Moreover, the cultivation accomplishments of the two corpses are not too low, and their strength is a little stronger than that of ordinary immortals in the middle stage of emptiness.


    As soon as the two refining corpses appeared, they immediately released the corpse poison, making the surrounding sea water change color with the movement of the corpse demon ancestor.


    "You first deal with the corpse demon ancestor, poison Meiji and bloodthirsty butcher, and abbess xiaojue and I will seal them up!"


    After Xiahou mountain spread the message to the people, the shape mark of a mountain in the center of his eyebrows flashed and immediately flew out of something.


    The thing flying out is the Benming immortal weapon of Xiahou mountain. It looks like a small blue mountain. Although its immortal weapon grade is only advanced, it is already a very powerful one among the advanced immortal weapons! After all, Xiahou mountain has sacrificed and refined this immortal tool for more than 2000 years. Even if it is a "sub top immortal tool", it is not too much. The reason why Xiahou mountain was able to defeat * * * was that this immortal weapon also gave him strength.


    After the blue hill flew out, it immediately became huge. Poison Meiji and the bloodthirsty butcher, who had followed the corpse demon''s ancestor, immediately felt a great pressure and their action couldn''t help but become slow.


    Poison Meiji and the bloodthirsty butcher drank angrily and tried their best to get rid of the pressure of the green hill.


    It was impossible for Xiahou mountain to suppress poison Meiji and bloodthirsty butcher, both of whom are at the peak of returning to emptiness, by virtue of an immortal weapon, but it is not necessary for abbess xiaojue to help.


    "Go!"


    The golden light in nun xiaojue''s hand flashed, and a bowl of high-grade immortal ware flew out and buckled on the top of the green mountain. With nun xiaojue''s mantra, she continued to shed golden light on the green mountain.


    With the help of the increase of golden light, the cyan hill is still in a wandering state under the resistance of poison Meiji and bloodthirsty butcher, but it has been much more stable.


    "It''s estimated that you can hold poison Meiji and the bloodthirsty butcher for one minute. You three should be enough to solve the corpse demon ancestor?"


    Xiahou mountain transmits sound to the other three people.


    "Try!"


    Xuanqizi replied that he was not sure. After all, the corpse demon ancestor was not an ordinary immortal who returned to the virtual peak. In addition to two corpse refining help, he also had high-level immortal tools and top immortal tools.


    "Go back!"


    In the face of the corpse demon ancestor who wanted to save the demon heart, * * * roared and waved a sword Qi that separated the sea water in his hand.


    The butcher''s sword is a high-level immortal weapon, not to mention in the hands of * * *. If it had been in the past, in the face of such a situation, the old corpse devil would choose to avoid his front, but now it''s different. He wants to save demonxin and others and doesn''t want to be defeated by * * *.


    The bell shaped magic instrument in the left hand of the corpse poison ancestor flashed, and a layer of bronze mask appeared on him.

 Chapter 583

    "Bang!"


    The sword light split on the light mask, and the surrounding sea water surged around. Relying on the magic power of high-level immortal tools, Shengsheng blocked * * *''s sword.


    "Get out!"


    With a wave of the ten thousand ghost flag in the right hand of the corpse demon ancestor, a dark wind like a spirit snake came out, winding around * * * like a living creature.


    "Cut!"


    ***Another sword light split out, and the spirit snake like Yin wind was cut in two, and continued to fly towards * * * from one to two.


    "Cut again!"


    ***Frown, raise your hand and split two swords. The original two sections of the spirit snake have changed from two to four, and its power will not be reduced due to division, as * * * imagined.


    ***For the time being, he was dragged by the evil spirit like a spirit snake, but Kong Qing and xuanqizi didn''t.


    "Go!"


    Kong Qing stretched out his hand and pointed at the huge ice dragon transformed into water fairies. He immediately swept away the corpse demon ancestor with the dragon tail. At the same time, the Dragon scales on the dragon tail burst out, like countless concealed weapons.


    In the face of Kong Qing''s attack, the corpse demon ancestor did not dodge, and the refining corpse on his left opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of poisonous water. At the same time, his hands also made strange marks.


    With the cooperation of the mark, the poisonous water instantly turned into a mirror like thing, blocking the side of the corpse demon ancestor.


    Whether it was the black ice dragon scale or the swept dragon tail, when it was illuminated by the green light from the mirror, there was an incredible pause, and then it hit Kong Qing.


    At the same time, a cold light like a meteor stabbed the back heart of the corpse demon ancestor. It was the flying sword controlled by xuanqizi.


    The corpse demon ancestor is waving the ten thousand ghost flag to deal with the * * * who has solved the evil wind of the spirit snake. He doesn''t seem to have found the sneak attack of the flying sword behind him.


    "Qiang!"


    The sound of gold and iron sounded. The refining corpse on the right side of the corpse demon ancestor stretched out his arm at the critical moment and blocked xuanqizi''s flying sword.


    Although Lian corpse blocked xuanqizi''s flying sword with the its strong body, it had no strength to knock flying sword away. The blocked flying sword just paused, immediately broke through the blockade of refining corpses from a tricky point of view, and stabbed the corpse devil''s father''s waist.


    The body surface of the corpse demon ancestor still has the protection provided by the bell shaped immortal weapon. Although xuanqizi''s sword still didn''t break his body surface protection.


    However, xuanqizi opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of blood from the tip of his tongue. The formula of the sword on his hand changed. The flying sword that originally exploded attack became a continuous action. The flying sword that rotates at high speed rotates on the body surface protection of the corpse demon ancestor like a drill bit, trying to penetrate the corpse demon ancestor''s body.


    The refining corpse on the right side of the corpse demon ancestor raised his palm and cut at the flying sword, but this time there was no sound of gold and iron. One hand of the refining corpse was immediately crushed by the rotating flying sword. It can be imagined how powerful xuanqizi''s continuous control is!


    "Click!"


    The protection of the body surface of the corpse demon ancestor was broken under xuanqizi''s flying sword after all.


    "Get out!"


    At the moment when the body surface protection was broken, the corpse demon ancestor roared, and the whole body momentum was unprecedentedly strong, and a demon statue with a height of two feet suddenly appeared behind him! When the magic statue appeared, the powerful shock wave generated, whether it was xuanqizi''s flying sword, or * * * and Kong Qing who were fighting with the corpse demon ancestor, were all shocked and flew out.


    "Poof..."


    Although the corpse demon ancestor shocked the three people back, he also spewed out a mouthful of blood. The magic power that can be powerful in times of crisis, such as the "body protecting demon statue", can not be used casually, otherwise he would have used it long ago.


    Moreover, even if the "body protecting magic image" was displayed, the corpse demon ancestor was still injured under xuanqizi''s flying sword, and there was a blood gushing hole in his waist.


    The appearance and annihilation of the "body protecting magic image" were only in a moment. Taking advantage of the three * * * people being forced back, the corpse demon ancestor immediately flew to the possessed heart.


    Kong Qing''s eyebrows coagulated. Although others were far away, he still had a particularly precious consumable immortal tool that had not been used.


    A piece of yellowing papyrus flew out of Kong Qing''s arms. At this time, all the immortals present shivered involuntarily.


    "Grandpa, leave me alone and go!"


    The first person to make a sound is also the one who the corpse devil ancestor wants to rescue most. Although the devil heart doesn''t know what the papyrus flying to the corpse devil ancestor is, he has felt a strong pressure.


    The corpse devil turned back. When he saw the papyrus, his eyes suddenly opened to the top, and shouted out four words in a very frightened voice: "Saint calligraphy!"


    The sage in the mouth of the corpse demon ancestor is also the saint in the famine, and the so-called "Saint calligraphy" is naturally the words written by the sage with supreme magic power.


    The ancestor of the corpse devil had already begun to retreat, but the golden light on the "saint''s calligraphy" flashed, and the words "heaven and earth dark and yellow" originally written on it flew out.


    Although the four characters are very small, the pressure they produce is extremely strong. The corpse demon ancestor couldn''t help but soften his legs and had an impulse to kneel down towards the four characters "heaven and earth dark and yellow".


    "Broken!"


    The corpse demon ancestor roared. The two refining corpses who had been beside him suddenly opened their mouths and bit him on the shoulder from left to right. At this moment, his momentum rose to a limit, which was no less than the "body protecting magic image" that had just appeared.


    The promotion of momentum made the old corpse devil get rid of the great pressure, and he immediately flew away to the distance. However, the four characters of heaven and earth were suddenly full of light. They flew to the old corpse devil at a very fast speed. Like array, they trapped the old corpse devil one by one from left to right.


    "Kill him!"


    Even though this "saint''s calligraphy" is only a "trapped word formula" with very little power, Kong Qing launched it, which is still inevitably backfired. At this time, Kong Qing, whose breath was disordered and his mouth was still covered with blood, could not move at all, and he could only make a voice to remind * * * and others.


    ***He xuanqizi was still shocked by the "saint''s calligraphy". After Kong Qing reminded him, * * * cleaved a sword light from a distance towards the old corpse devil. As for xuanqizi, he pointed the sword and let the flying sword fly towards the old corpse devil.


    The corpse demon ancestor was burning with anxiety. Even if the power of this "saint''s calligraphy" was very small, it was not a treasure that he could compete with as a small immortal who returned to the virtual peak. He understands that it is impossible to get out of trouble without making some sacrifices at this moment!


    At the critical moment, a mouthful of blood from the tip of the tongue of the corpse demon ancestor sprayed on the refining corpse whose hand was destroyed by xuanqizi. Then, the body of the God and devil ancestor flashed, and the whole person seemed to fade a lot. However, he turned to trap the refining corpse whose hand was destroyed.


    When * * *''s flying sword and xuanqizi''s sword light came, the corpse demon ancestor who had been rescued had also run away. He wanted to save the demon heart, but his heart was more than enough! The loss of Benming''s refining corpse made him in a relatively weak state. He must take time to breathe well.


    "Bang!"


    Almost at the same time that the corpse devil''s father ran away, the blue mountain that had been suppressing poison Meiji and the bloodthirsty butcher was finally shaken away by their resistance.


    "Poof!"


    Poison Meiji and the bloodthirsty butcher who broke away from the oppression of the green mountain were also uncomfortable. They spewed a stream of blood at the same time.


    Without much words, Xia Houshan and abbess xiaojue immediately stopped the poison Meiji and the bloodthirsty butcher who wanted to escape. While * * * chased the corpse demon ancestor. Although xuanqizi didn''t move, he controlled the flying sword to stop the corpse demon ancestor from escaping.


    "Ah!"


    The corpse demon ancestor screamed. He was in a weak state and was pierced out of his stomach by xuanqizi''s flying sword.


    It''s not a fatal injury for the corpse devil, but it''s not a small injury. Under such circumstances, it''s obviously impossible to escape * * *''s pursuit.


    "If you don''t take revenge, you won''t be a man!"


    While the corpse demon ancestor roared, his bell shaped immortal tool expanded fiercely.


    "I''ll go!"


    ***It was already close to the corpse demon ancestor. When he saw that his bell shaped fairy instrument expanded, he quickly withdrew in surprise. He knew that this fairy instrument was going to explode!


    Not all immortal weapons can explode. A top-grade immortal weapon that can explode is still more lethal to those who return to the virtual peak.


    The corpse demon ancestor threw the expanded bell shaped immortal instrument to the place where there were relatively many immortal practitioners on the right path. Only a huge sound was heard, and the light generated by the explosion of the immortal instrument made people blind for one second.


    The corpse devil ran away, but his men were miserable.


    First of all, the original body left by the corpse demon ancestor was cut into pieces by * * *.


    None of the devil heart, immortal Sirius and Taoist tempest survived. All of them were killed by Taoist Yufeng.


    Poison Meiji and the bloodthirsty butcher were lucky, because the immortal explosive thrown by the ancestor of the corpse devil was relatively close to them. Abbess Xia Houshan and xiaojue, who were fighting with them at that time, had to stop and evacuate, so that they both ran away.


    However, although poison Meiji and the bloodthirsty butcher ran away, they were seriously injured. In particular, the bloodthirsty butcher was penetrated into his body by a rosary bead of abbess xiaojue. Such damage was enough for him to drink a pot.


    "Cough... Poof!"


    The fleeing bloodthirsty butcher coughed a few times and couldn''t help gushing blood.


    "How are you?" asked poison Meiji anxiously.


    "The rosary of the old thief Ni has been blessed by the holy light of Buddhism. It is like a red iron ball in my body!" the bloodthirsty butcher said painfully.


    "Buddhist holy light!"


    There was a chill in the murmuring voice of poison Meiji.


    The holy light of Buddhism is rare. The Buddhist implements blessed by the holy light of Buddhism have special damage to magic cultivation. If it is an ordinary thing into the body, the bloodthirsty butcher only needs to force it out with immortal power, but with the Buddhist holy light prayer beads, he doesn''t dare to touch it with the immortal power of his magic cultivation. Once touched, it will produce bone etching pain.


    "It seems that we have to find a place to take out the rosary by earth."


    Du Meiji said that the local method is "surgery".


    "Good!"


    The bloodthirsty butcher agreed without hesitation. Compared with the torture of rosary beads, this pain is simply too insignificant.


    "Where are you going? If you need to open your stomach, I can help you!"


    A young man''s voice suddenly sounded from behind them.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    Poison Meiji and the bloodthirsty butcher turned back and shouted a name at the same time.


    "Since you''re not dead, I''ll take you on the road now!"


    Poison Meiji, who returned to the virtual peak, had just held back a stomach of fire in the righteous alliance. Now, seeing Gu Zheng, she dared to block the way, just wanted to poison him and then quickly.


    "Hoo!"


    Poison Meiji vomited a black breath towards Gu Zheng.


    The black gas turned into a centipede more than ten feet long in the sea and swam towards the ancient struggle.


    "Think it''s a dragon, but it''s a worm!"


    With a flick of Gu Zheng''s sleeve, an ice dragon ten feet long suddenly appeared.


    This is the ocean. There are unique conditions for performing water system fairies. In addition, Gu Zheng didn''t want to suppress his strength, so the Dragon startled poison Meiji and bloodthirsty butcher as soon as it appeared.


    In the view of poison Meiji and bloodthirsty butcher, the ancient struggle is the cultivation in the middle of returning to the virtual world. Even if the means are good enough to fight beyond the level, the strength is at most equivalent to the later stage of returning to the virtual world. It''s too easy for poison Meiji to solve such an enemy!


    It was precisely because she felt that poison Meiji would have no difficulty in solving the ancient dispute that the bloodthirsty butcher did not stop her. Now the huge dragon appears, which also makes the bloodthirsty butcher more sober.


    In the eyes of the bloodthirsty butcher, the corpse demon ancestor also knows water magic, but even with his cultivation, he can''t turn into such a huge ice dragon.


    Sooner or later, as soon as the ice dragon appeared, it swam to the centipede, which was much smaller than it.


    Poison charm Ji''s poison gas centipede is also very powerful. It also has no life, but it can also fight independently like the ice dragon of ancient struggle.


    The poisonous gas centipede spits out more than a dozen poisonous gas beads at the swimming ice dragon.


    More than a dozen poisonous gas beads can be said to be the essence of the poisonous gas. Half of them are flying to the ice dragon, and the other half is flying towards ancient races. Where it passes, the sea water has been dyed and changed color, which has produced the change of corrosion.


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as the ice dragon opened his mouth, the water around him froze in an instant. No matter which target the poison beads flew to, they all died halfway.


    "Go!"


    The bloodthirsty butcher didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He called out the voice of poison Meiji and turned around to fly away.


    "Ah!"


    The bloodthirsty butcher who had just turned around gave a scream, and his eyes were full of unbelievable! He really couldn''t figure out when there was a demon Xiu with angry eyes like King Kong behind him, and a long fishbone in the demon Xiu''s hand had pierced into his chest and penetrated his heart when he turned around.


    "My master didn''t say to let you go. How can you go?"


    The angry man stared, his expression serious and serious.


    "You..."


    The bloodthirsty butcher raised his hand to split the angry man, but his raised hand still fell powerlessly. It was a fatal injury that his atrium was pierced. When he wanted to do it, he also inserted it on the fishbone in his atrium. Suddenly, a very cold force came out, which accelerated his death.


    The bloodthirsty butcher is dead, and poison Meiji has fought with Gu.


    When the bloodthirsty butcher turned to escape, poison Meiji actually wanted to escape, but she was entangled by Gu Zheng and couldn''t escape.


    "Gu Zheng, let me go. I''m willing to follow you from now on!"


    In a simple confrontation, poison Meiji has found that she is not the opponent of Gu Zheng at all, especially in this ocean. This is the home of Gu Zheng. His manipulation of water system fairies has reached a shocking level.


    Poison Meiji looks good, especially when she is pitiful and begging for mercy. Although that kind of beauty is not as good as tool spirit and meow, it is also as good as Lian Yuxin.


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Zheng sneered: "isn''t your name poison Meiji? You should also practice Meishu? If you don''t show it again, be careful there''s no chance!"


    While talking, Gu Zheng didn''t leave his hand at all. The "true water of this life" in her body just moved. Ice Spikes appeared behind poison Meiji and pierced her like arrows.


    The feeling of home combat is very good. People who have a lower Taoist practice in water system alchemy than Gu Zheng can feel it in advance if they display water system alchemy. But instead of Gu Zheng''s water system magic in the form of sneak attack, because Taoism is not as good as Gu Zheng, their induction opportunities are relatively late. Although this is a little later, it may not even take one second, but in the process of fighting, one second is also life and death.


    "How dare I show my charm to the ancient leader?"


    Embarrassed to avoid the ice thorn behind her, poison Meiji was anxious to cry. She didn''t show her charm. First, she was afraid that it wouldn''t have any effect. Second, she wanted to show her sincerity. After all, her plea for mercy was not just to get out of trouble, but really moved her plan to change her family.


    Poison Meiji and corpse devil didn''t know each other in the famine, and their acquaintance was only on the earth. For the corpse demon ancestor, poison Meiji can''t talk about loyalty. The reason why she followed him to work hard is just to have a better future! Gu Zheng has such accomplishments at a young age and is also the leader of the right Emei. Following such a person should not be wrong!


    "Ancient leader, will you let me go? Even if you don''t want me to follow you, as long as you let me go, I promise I won''t be an enemy of the righteous alliance in the future, and I promise I won''t practice any evil tricks on earth!"


    Seeing that those who show weakness call themselves "slaves" in exchange for Gu Zheng''s more crazy output, poison charm Ji is anxious to go crazy.


    "No, it''s not good at all!"


    Gu Zheng doesn''t think that poison Meiji wants to take refuge. Even if he knows, he won''t agree.


    "Ah!"


    It was another ice spike that suddenly appeared behind her. Poison Meiji was not lucky to escape this time and was pierced from her back to her chest.


    The power of extreme cold spread in an instant. Before poison Meiji said anything more, her beautiful face had become an ice sculpture.


    Without going up to poison Meiji to clean the battlefield, Gu scrambled to look at the angry man first.


    "Have you searched the soul?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Yes," said the angry man.


    According to the actual accomplishments of the angry man, he still does not have the ability to perform "soul searching", but he also uses many incredible abilities, such as soul searching, sneaking, not afraid of evil spirits, and so on.

 Chapter 584

    The angry man told Gu Zheng the useful information in the memory of the bloodthirsty butcher.


    Gu Zheng was relieved when he learned that * * * they were all right.


    Originally, Gu Zheng was able to get to * * * them early by relying on the spirit search of angry Han. Unfortunately, when he first entered the trench, he met two powerful sea monsters, so it took a little time.


    Now is not the time to check the harvest. Gu Zheng hurriedly cleaned the battlefield and rushed to their place with angry Han.


    When Gu Zheng found * * * them, * * * and others just came out of the cave and were preparing to find the missing blood soul.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng is all right, everyone is very happy except Xiahou mountain.


    "Did you find anything?"


    After talking about their experiences, Gu Zheng looked at the cave and asked * * *.


    "Nothing has been found. This is a natural grotto. It may be just a place where blood souls used to calculate the ancestors of corpses and demons."


    After hearing what * * * said, Gu Zheng frowned and shook his head: "it shouldn''t be so simple."


    "According to what you said, yuyangzi Taoist friends let strange fish track the blood soul from the beginning, and you never stopped monitoring him when the blood soul met with the corpse demon ancestor. Since you never stopped monitoring, this is not a natural cave. Otherwise, how can you explain the prohibition of the cave entrance?"


    Gu Zheng''s analysis was correct. Although * * * and others did not speak, they all frowned and thought, but Xiahou mountain hissed.


    "What if you can''t explain? Anyway, everyone has searched in the cave, and there is nothing valuable here. Is it interesting to hold on to this problem? Because of your arrival, we have wasted a lot of time here. Maybe it is because of the delay that the blood soul has got the evil source?" Xia Houshan sneered.


    "Because of my delay, the blood soul got the evil source. It''s really a big hat!"


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly and turned to look at Xiahou mountain seriously: "don''t talk to me with thorns, or I want you to look good!"


    "You,"


    "All right!"


    Xiahou mountain just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by someone from Yufeng: "Xiahou mountain, when has it been? Are you still in the mood to find something here? Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "Me,"


    "Enough!"


    What did Xia Houshan want to say, but xuanqizi interrupted him: "if you are still a member of the righteous alliance, don''t make trouble. You''d better listen to the ancient leader!"


    Xia Houshan was angry when he was interrupted to say something twice in succession, but the mood that he wanted to create some unhappiness with Gu Zheng just now was gone. Today''s situation is really not suitable for fighting inside.


    "Say it! Let''s listen to what you say!" Xia Houshan shrugged.


    "Since it is not the advance arrangement of blood spirits to trap the prohibition of corpse demons and ancestors, a strong prohibition to this extent will never appear in a natural cave for no reason! If you don''t find anything, it doesn''t mean there''s nothing here. I think it''s better to explore."


    Gu Zheng''s words are equivalent to questioning everyone''s previous exploration. If someone else says such words, I''m afraid these righteous leaders will be unhappy. However, the person who said this was Gu Zheng after all. They didn''t think there was anything. Instead, they hoped that things would really be as Gu Zheng said, and there would be any major discovery here.


    "Ancient leader, hurry to explore!"


    Master Yufeng was a little excited. He remembered Gu Zheng''s understanding of the magical fairy array on Heilong island.


    Gu Zheng nodded, then stepped into the cave, and Qiling immediately explored the cave.


    The cave is not too big, that is, it is more than 20 meters deep, no meters wide and more than seven meters high. The tool spirit soon finished exploring.


    "It''s different here, but I just know the difference."


    The instrument Spirit gave a serious voice and then said, "this feeling is like seeing something you don''t know. You know it''s extraordinary, but you don''t know what it is. If it''s a guess, I think this may be a channel, there is resistance to my exploration, but I can''t find where its'' door ''is."


    "The door?"


    Gu Zheng reached out and touched the stone wall at the end of the passage, muttering to himself.


    The meaning expressed by the spirit of the instrument has long been understood. The so-called "door" may well be on this stone wall, but it is not a traditional prohibition, seal or fairy art. This means of prohibition exceeds the knowledge of the spirit of the instrument, so the spirit of the instrument has no way to deal with it.


    "Angry man!"


    "Master!"


    Ancient dispute and angry Han''s call to each other sounded at the same time.


    The angry man with 19 internal alchemy also has many magical abilities. Because the internal alchemy comes from the fierce beast Trina, many of its magical powers are like magic. This is the forbidden area of blood tide. It is an evil place naturally derived from heaven and earth. Does Nu Han have any different views on this? Gu Zheng called him just to let him come and have a look.


    For the angry Han, without Gu Zheng''s command, he will not follow him without authorization, but there seems to be something in the cave that attracts him, which makes him want to tell Gu Zheng that he wants to enter the cave to have a look.


    The angry man entered the cave and went straight to the rock wall at the bottom of the cave.


    The feeling of attraction became stronger and stronger. The angry man opened his mouth and spit out a gray inner pill.


    "What are you doing?"


    For the strange inner alchemy of angry Han, Gu Zheng also has some shadow, especially in this evil land naturally derived from heaven and earth.


    "Don''t worry, master. I think there is a special breath here. I just want to suck it out, not in the inner alchemy."


    Angry Han hurriedly explained that he also had a heavy shadow on the inner alchemy in his body.


    "Are you sure you just suck it out and won''t suck it into the inner alchemy?" Gu Zheng''s expression was cautious.


    "Master, I''m sure!"


    After hearing the angry man''s equally careful answer, Gu Zheng nodded that he could start.


    The angry man frowned and his inner alchemy flashed.


    A strange scene appeared, and the light on the cave wall began to flash. A moment later, a gray fog rushed out of the cave wall. The angry man quickly took back the inner pill and vomited an evil spirit to cover the gray fog.


    He disposed of the fog wrapped by the evil spirit, and the angry man couldn''t help breathing.


    "How?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "It''s terrible. It wants to get into my inner alchemy. Fortunately, I''m ready." the angry Han was afraid.


    "You should be more careful on the next journey, especially when there are changes in Neidan." Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "Master, I see." the angry man said tightly.


    Seeing that the angry man was obedient, Gu Zheng''s expression eased slightly: "although the internal alchemy from the fierce beast Trina now belongs to you, they are evil in nature after all. You still need to spend a lot of time refining and integrating it. When they completely become your internal alchemy, there should be no such disadvantages."


    Feeling the fear of the angry man, Gu Zheng comforted him.


    "Master, I see."


    After the angry man nodded, Gu Zheng looked at the cave wall.


    Without the cover of gray fog, a fairy array appeared on the cave wall, and the tool spirit immediately told Gu Zheng the way to crack the fairy array.


    meanwhile.


    The blood soul, with the bloodthirsty old devil and the smiling evil monk, is approaching the evil source.


    The evil source exists deep in the cliff of the trench. There are two roads leading to it. The first blood soul is used to calculate the corpse demon ancestor and others. As for the road the next day, it is the one he is taking now.


    If the corpse demon ancestor had not been trapped on the first road at that time, the blood soul would prefer to take the first road to get close to the evil source. After all, it was a safe shortcut. The road he took was not peaceful except to detour further. There were many evil things in the core area. Along the way, he had killed many with bloodthirsty old demons and smiling evil monks.


    "Huh?"


    The advancing blood soul suddenly frowned and stopped, staring at the shimmering nine color magic sound snail in his hand.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" asked the bloodthirsty old devil.


    "That safe passage was opened!" the blood soul frowned.


    The prohibitions in the passage were all made by Tian Luo''s old ancestor Hai Wuliang through the nine color magic sound snail. Therefore, as soon as the prohibition was broken, the blood soul immediately felt. This is also the reason why he was able to untie the prohibition remotely when he calculated the corpse demon''s old ancestor.


    "Who could it be? Master, look at the nine color magic sound snail." the smiling evil monk said.


    "It''s useless to see. After all, the magic I left can only let us see the situation near the cave. Since the passages have been opened, there should be no one outside the cave!"


    Although the blood soul said so, he still reflected at the mouth of the nine color magic sound snail. Sure enough, there was no one outside the cave.


    "Who will break the ban?" the bloodthirsty old devil muttered to himself.


    "It should be from the righteous alliance."


    The smiling evil monk then said, and he would say so for no reason. After all, when the blood soul looked at the reflection last time, the picture showed the scene that the corpse demon ancestor was defeated by the righteous alliance.


    "It''s a bit beyond my expectation that someone can break the ban!"


    The blood soul frowned and muttered. At the same time, he also scolded the corpse demon ancestor in his heart. If the corpse demon ancestor hadn''t been so suspicious, he promised to let him into the cave. At the moment, I''m afraid he''s about to see the evil source.


    "It doesn''t matter. Didn''t you just take a shortcut? But even the shortcut has to go through the huge maze. Let''s prepare some surprises for them on the only way out of the maze!" the blood soul sneered.


    meanwhile.


    The old corpse devil who had escaped has also adjusted his breath. He has suffered the backfire caused by the loss of a life refining corpse.


    "All dead, all dead!"


    Although I haven''t seen the bodies of my subordinates yet, the corpse demon ancestor has a secret method to know, and none of the demons such as morxin can survive.


    Half a day ago, the corpse demon ancestor didn''t doubt whether he could get the evil source and achieve some hegemony. However, it was only half a day, and he had been hit one after another.


    "Blood soul, you son of a bitch, I will not avenge you and swear not to be a man!"


    The corpse demon ancestor gnashed his teeth and took out a hair, which he collected while the blood soul didn''t pay attention to.


    "Yin Yang and five elements, magic skill pursuit!"


    The corpse demon ancestor''s formula changed several times, and then pointed it on his hair.


    I saw that the original good hair was like burning and instantly turned into ashes, and the corpse demon ancestor immediately had a very clear feeling about the location of the blood soul.


    "Blood soul, I''m coming!"


    The corpse demon ancestor accelerated his flight speed.


    There is light flickering in the long channel, and the thin evil gas in the water has been dense to the point visible to the naked eye. They are like countless dust floating.


    "Master, is the shining place in front of me the source of evil? I''ve felt a frightening evil spirit!" the bloodthirsty old devil said with a little excitement.


    "Yes, that''s the stone chamber that gave birth to the evil source."


    The blood soul was excited, and then turned to look at the bloodthirsty old devil and the smiling evil monk: "you have followed me all the way to now. Now I''m going to enter the stone chamber to refine the evil source. You''ll guard here and don''t let anyone in to disturb me. When I return to my body, when I come to the world, you''ll want rain and wind!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    Hearing the promise of the blood soul again, the bloodthirsty old devil and the smiling evil monk hurriedly thanked.


    Without saying anything more, the blood soul walked along the channel into the stone chamber that gave birth to the evil source.


    The stone chamber is very large, just like a square. The blood soul can see that there is a stone platform in the center of the stone chamber. On the stone platform, there is a light ball the size of a lying cow emitting gray light.


    Finally saw the evil source, and the blood soul accelerated its pace while excited.


    It feels like breaking into the hive. Even if the blood soul has nine color magic sound snail protection, the thin evil Qi still strikes its external protective barrier, which has never happened before.


    The fierce filament evil Qi also makes the blood soul happier. Even the Xiuxian who returns to the virtual peak will be tied up, resulting in the decline of strength. Such a person who returns to the virtual peak to cultivate immortals, let alone face one, even if he faces four or five, the blood soul will not be afraid.


    It was very close to the stone platform, and the blood soul also saw that under the stone platform, there were dense piles of bones of various exotic animals.


    The body floated up, and the blood soul saw the evil source more clearly, and also saw the dense array patterns carved on the high platform that gave birth to the evil source.


    As soon as the blood soul''s eyebrows coagulated, a hovering immortal force flew out of his fingertips. He wanted to use this immortal force to extract the evil source.


    The immortal power of the blood soul stabbed the evil source, and the evil source trembled slightly. However, it did not happen that the evil Qi was extracted in expectation. After the evil source expanded violently, a huge red hair head flew out of it.


    "Qiang!"


    The blood red long sword, which had been carried behind by the blood soul, came out of the body and cleaved at the red hair head.


    "Bang!"


    In the loud noise, the top immortal sword of the blood soul flew out in the collision with the red hair head.


    "Whew..."


    A blood red tongue was spit out by him and wound around the neck of the blood soul.


    The red light flashed on the blood soul''s hand, and he cut off his tongue with a hand knife.


    "Bang!"


    There was another loud noise. It was supposed to be when the soft tongue was split by the blood soul hand knife. The great power uploaded by it also bounced the blood soul away. The red light on the bloody soul''s hand knife, stained with the big tongue, burned in the sea like a fire! However, the big tongue of the red haired head just shook, and the originally powerful flame went out immediately.


    The blood soul frowned tightly, and the strength of the red hair head was far beyond imagination. When he flew here again, a strong pressure suddenly appeared in the sea, so that the speed of the blood soul became a little slow. Moreover, the originally thin evil Qi in the sea water is like "blood awakening". When it becomes more powerful, it shoots at the blood soul like an arrow.


    The blood soul is not afraid of the variation of evil Qi. After all, he has nine color magic sound snails to protect himself.


    Sure enough, even if the evil Qi becomes more powerful, when they encounter the external protection of the nine color magic sound snail blessing to the blood soul, they still can''t break it. It''s really one thing down.


    "Crazy devil chop!"


    The long sword danced in the hands of the blood soul into a reunited and lingering sword light, and then he split it on the flying red hair head.


    The sword light bloomed like a blood lotus on the red hair head, and the surrounding sea water was shaken open, forming a temporary anhydrous space.


    It has to be said that the "wild devil chop" of the blood soul is very domineering. If the immortal who returns to the virtual peak is split by his "wild devil chop", there is no possibility of survival.


    However, the damage caused by such an overbearing "crazy devil chop" to the red hair head only made some more holes in his scalp.


    "Ow!"


    Red hair''s head roared angrily, and in his roar, the wound cut by the blood soul on his scalp healed instantly. Then he hit the blood soul like a meteor, and the pressure on the blood soul became stronger.


    "Go away!"


    The blood soul was so cold in his heart that he didn''t dare to trust him any more. He quickly used the magic power of nine color magic sound snail.


    I saw a blue light from the nine color magic sound snail, which directly hit the red hair head.


    "Ow!"


    Red hair''s head flew back upside down, and his voice changed, and there was a look of fear in his chaotic eyes.


    "At the beginning, Hai Wuliang dismembered you, who was not yet a big success, by virtue of the nine color magic sound snail. Now, although many years have passed, you, who are only left with your head, are much weaker than when he dismembered you. How dare you fight me with the nine color magic sound snail? It''s really beyond your power!"


    The blood soul laughed and then said, "I think you seem to have opened a little wisdom. If you know the truth, you should leave here now, or I will make you ashes!"


    The blood soul would not be so kind. Although he was confident that with the nine color magic sound snail, he could have some assurance of killing the red hair head. However, this assurance is only some, not 100%!


    Moreover, even if the red hair head is really destroyed, it will take time. If the people of the righteous alliance come, the blood soul doesn''t think that by virtue of the bloodthirsty old devil and the smiling evil monk, they can stop those people outside the stone chamber.


    What''s more, the nine color magic sound snail can be used to deal with some magical powers of red hair head, which can''t be used easily. Even if it is as powerful as him, once it uses that kind of magical power, it will inevitably be eaten back.

 Chapter 585

    "Ow!"


    The blood soul''s threatening words were exchanged for a roar of red hair''s head.


    The long red hair stood up upside down, and the red hair''s head spit out chopstick long "little snakes" towards the blood soul.


    The so-called "little snake" is made entirely of thin filaments of evil gas. Similar to this kind of thing, Gu Zheng once saw the evil gas "bee" released by the skeleton sphere in the treasures of Tianluo cave.


    The "little snake" rushed towards the blood soul like a meteor, and the sea water churned everywhere. Judging from the prestige it radiated, their strength was not comparable to that of the "bees" in the treasures of Tianluo cave.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    The blood soul also lost patience. He raised the nine color magic sound snail and aimed the snail''s mouth at the rushing ''little snake''.


    A huge suction force came from the nine color magic sound snail, making the sea water form a huge vortex.


    In the face of the restrained suction, the "little snakes" exploded one after another, turned into a thin evil spirit, and avoided the inhalation of the vortex.


    The huge suction is useful for the evil Qi of the form, but it has no effect on the scattered evil Qi, and the blood soul has no doubt that when the nine color magic sound snail no longer emits suction, the scattered evil Qi will condense into a "little snake" to attack him again.


    Moreover, although the red haired head was afraid of the nine color magic sound snail, he still bumped into the blood soul when the "little snakes" turned into a thin evil spirit.


    The attack of red hair head is very monotonous, which is related to its lack of intelligence, but even the monotonous attack has amazing power! The suction force that caused the huge vortex was knocked back into the nine color magic sound snail by him, and the blood soul was shocked by the shock generated by the nine color magic sound snail, so that it hit the stone wall, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Without waiting for the blood soul to adjust the concussion of the immortal power in his body, the "little snake" formed again shot at him, aiming straight at his seven orifices, as if he wanted to drill into his body. The red haired head also followed behind the "little snakes" and hit him again.


    "Die!"


    The blood soul was really angry. He finally used the magic power of nine color magic sound snail to deal with red hair head.


    The light on the nine color magic sound snail was bright. A thick and thin red light from the mouth of the snail directly hit the red hair head.


    "Ow!"


    Red hair''s head screamed, and those "little snakes", who were originally very close to the blood soul, were like seeing the nemesis, turned into evil spirit and ran away again.


    "No one can run!"


    The blood soul roared. Whether it was the struggling red haired head or the previously rampant "little snake", he would not let go.


    With the roar of the blood soul, the red light revolved, and the evil spirit that had disappeared was sucked out again, turned into a "little snake" and entered the nine color magic sound snail through the red light.


    As for the red haired head, he was struggling desperately to pull the light on him, but the effect was not great. His hair began to fall off one by one. Like the fate of those "little snakes", he finally entered the nine color magic sound snail through the red light.


    "Woo!"


    Red hair''s head made an unprecedented roar, his eyes opened and closed, and two gray beams of light shot at the blood soul.


    Everything happened so suddenly that the blood soul had no time to avoid. At the moment of crisis, he could only give up targeting the red hair head. Turn to self-protection.


    "Bang!"


    Two beams of light shot at the nine color magic sound snail of the blood soul and shook him out again.


    "Poof!"


    He was shocked twice in succession. In addition, he just used the magic power of nine color magic sound snail to deal with the red hair head. The injury and reverse bite made the blood soul burst out a mouthful of blood.


    However, although the blood soul was injured, the red hair head was also injured. When he released the light column, the absorption of red light to him was no longer limited to his hair, and some scalp and face were pulled off. But the next moment, the red hair head suddenly disappeared and disappeared.


    "In those days, Hai Wuliang beat you into this virtue, and then let you escape. You wretched mouse that can only hide!"


    The blood soul was really angry by the red hair head, and wanted to chop him into meat sauce, but the hidden red hair head was allowed to abuse him in every way, but he just didn''t come out.


    It''s not a good thing that the red hair head disappears, which makes the blood soul unable to calm down and refine the evil source. It''s uncertain when the damn red hair head will run out and make trouble.


    "Do you think I can''t get the evil source without coming out? You think too much!"


    "I tell you, after I stabilize my internal injury, I will take away the evil source. I won''t absorb refining here. Although it will take more time to take away the evil source than refining, at least I don''t have to worry about being haunted by you reptile!"


    While adjusting his breath, the blood soul scolded the red hair head in his heart. The success of the red hair head brought him a rare sense of depression.


    At the same time, the same angry corpse devil ancestor finally appeared in the eyes of the bloodthirsty old devil and the smiling evil monk.


    "How did you get here?"


    The bloodthirsty old devil screamed, and the corpse devil''s ancestor unexpectedly appeared, which surprised him very much. After all, they have prepared a big surprise for those who will come here on the only way to here!


    "He should not take the road of the right way alliance, but the same road as us. It''s really a mistake!" the smiling evil monk clenched his teeth.


    There are two roads leading to the real core of the restricted area. One is the relatively safe shortcut they took, and the other is the relatively dangerous long road they took.


    Whether it is a short way or a long way, after passing through two different mazes, there will be intersection and become one road, which has always been the stone chamber where the evil source is bred.


    The surprise they prepared for the righteous alliance was that they were arranged at the exit of the maze on the safe route. They didn''t expect that someone would come here along the way they walked. After all, they had sealed the hole while entering the long way, and there was nothing to see from the outside.


    "How did I get here? Thanks to the blood soul''s hair! It was his hair that showed me a way to revenge!"


    The corpse devil with red eyes roared and sped towards the smiling evil monk and the bloodthirsty old devil.


    Looking at the corpse demon ancestor like a crazy tiger, the hearts of the smiling evil monk and the bloodthirsty old demon were trembling.


    The master of corpse devil is so powerful that both the smiling evil monk and the bloodthirsty old devil know it. Let alone the difficult refining corpse on his side, his top immortal tool, ten thousand ghost flag, is not an immortal tool that ordinary immortal practitioners can compete with. What''s more, the cultivation of the smiling evil monk is the peak of returning to emptiness, but the cultivation of the bloodthirsty old devil is only the later stage of returning to emptiness.


    The heart trembled. The ridiculous evil monk and the bloodthirsty old devil took the lead in attacking the ancestor of the corpse devil. One of them hit an ice dragon, and the other released a poisonous gas that could corrode the immortal body of the immortal who returned to the virtual peak.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    The corpse demon ancestor roared and waved the ten thousand ghost flag in his hand. First, an evil wind blew the poison gas away, and then blew the ice dragon against the cave wall. Then, thousands of ghosts flew away from the ten thousand ghost flags. They formed a huge skeleton in the air, opened their mouths and bit at the bloodthirsty old devil and the smiling evil monk.


    The bloodthirsty old devil and the smiling evil monk complained incessantly. There was a gap with the combat effectiveness of the corpse devil''s ancestor. The terrain was in a not spacious channel, which made it difficult for them to dodge.


    "Die!"


    Almost immediately following the huge skeleton, the bloodthirsty old devil played a roaring ice dragon.


    "Ah!"


    The bloodthirsty old devil screamed. After hiding several times, he still couldn''t escape the attack of the huge skeleton head, and was swallowed by the huge skeleton head.


    The bloodthirsty old devil only stayed in the mouth of the huge skull for a second, and then was vomited out by the huge skull. However, when the huge skeleton spit him out, he had only a white bone left.


    The ice dragon cast by the smiling evil monk was smashed by the ice dragon of the corpse devil''s ancestor. He just wanted to cast any more magic, but he was also bitten by the huge skull from behind.


    "Ah..."


    The scream came from the mouth of the huge skull. When the huge skull spit out the smiling evil monk, he also became a pile of white bones. The treatment was not different because his cultivation was higher.


    The laughing evil monk at the peak of returning to emptiness and the bloodthirsty old devil at the later stage of returning to emptiness turned into white bones in the hands of the corpse devil''s ancestor. The reason why they can solve them so quickly is that the terrain here is favorable to him, except that the corpse demon ancestor is strong enough.


    There was no more stop at all. The corpse demon ancestor with the ten thousand ghost flag rushed into the stone chamber where the blood soul was located.


    "Hey!"


    The corpse devil''s father had come in, and the blood soul who had not completely adjusted his breath had to stand up.


    "Blood soul!"


    The corpse demon ancestor roared and said nothing more. He waved a ten thousand ghost flag and played a dark wind towards the blood soul.


    The blood soul disappeared from his place in a flash. When he appeared again, he spoke.


    "Corpse devil, you can''t blame me. After all, you calculated me first. I really didn''t intend to calculate you outside the cave!" the blood soul said.


    "Fart your mother!"


    The angry corpse devil didn''t want to say anything more, but still attacked the blood soul.


    The blood soul just dodged and didn''t fight back against the attack of the corpse demon ancestor: "forget it, let''s not talk about the previous things! I''ll talk about something bred in the evil source now. At this time, it''s hidden here. Its power is much stronger than that of ordinary immortals returning to the virtual peak! We must not do it here, or he will reap the benefits!"


    "Fart your mother!"


    The corpse demon ancestor still responded to the blood soul with a scolding. No matter what the blood soul said is true or false, he just wanted to kill the blood soul first and then quickly.


    "You mad dog!"


    Just blindly dodging, the blood soul was hurt by the refining corpse of the corpse demon ancestor after all. He was furious and completely killed.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll make you!"


    Facing the evil wind again, the blood soul did not choose to dodge. After the light on the nine color magic sound snail flashed, the fierce evil wind was set in the air. At the same time, the long sword raised by the blood soul fell and split a sword light towards the corpse demon ancestor, who slapped him.


    "Bang!"


    The sword light collided with the palm shadow and made a huge sound.


    The two immortals who returned to the virtual peak wanted to kill each other and then quickly. They didn''t say anything more. They "pingpong" launched a fierce battle.


    meanwhile.


    The surprise that the blood soul prepared for Gu Zheng was a fairy array, which was very similar to the fairy array on Heilong Island, but not exactly the same.


    At the beginning, the killing moves in the immortal array on Heilong Island were arranged by the blood soul using the corpse of the "human lizard". This time, the killing moves in the immortal array were arranged by the blood soul using the monsters he tried to kill in the core channel.


    If the two fairy arrays are compared, the fairy array at the exit of the maze is more difficult to entangle than the fairy array on Heilong island.


    The ground was full of corpses of various demons, which almost piled up into a hill. Most of the people of the righteous alliance sat on the ground and gasped heavily, while Gu Zheng flew in the air and broke through the array according to the guidance of the spirit.


    If only there are many and difficult demons, people like * * * who return to the virtual peak to cultivate immortals will not be so tired. The key reason is that with getting closer to the evil source, the severity of fine evil Qi in the water is also increasing! The evil spirit that could be resisted by virtue of the immortal power shield is now so powerful that it can destroy the immortal power shield.


    Always be wary of the evil spirit that may break through the shield and drill into the body, and the strength of all immortals will naturally decline.


    "I haven''t seen the evil source yet. The evil spirit is so powerful. I''m really afraid we can''t stand it at that time!" the man on Yufeng said anxiously.


    "The existence in the later stage of returning to emptiness must be unbearable. Even we will be more dangerous!" * * * said.


    "I didn''t expect that I couldn''t resist the evil spirit before I saw the evil source."


    Yu Yangzi smiled bitterly, then looked at Gu Zheng in the air: "maybe only the ancient leader can stand it!"


    Because Gu Zheng had a fire shelter crown, now this level of evil Qi can not threaten his body surface protection.


    "The ancient leader can stand it, and he can''t go alone!"


    Xuanqizi bit his teeth. At the moment, his heart was burning with anxiety. He didn''t say whether he could withstand it, but that he had been dragged by the immortal array for so long. I really don''t know whether the evil source has been refined by the blood soul.


    "Click!"


    There was a thunderous sound in the air, and the sight of the people changed. They got out of the fairy array.


    "Ancient leader, what do you think we should do now?"


    The most resistant person should be Gu Zheng. The people in Yufeng want to hear his opinions.


    "I think yuyangzi Taoist friend, Nangong supreme elder and abbess xiaojue, you can either follow us for a while or leave here now!" Gu Zheng smiled bitterly.


    "We''d better catch up and have a look!"


    Nangong Xiaofeng smiled bitterly. In his opinion, even if he died in the hands of the enemy, it was more comfortable to have to stop.


    "We also want to have another look!"


    Yuyangzi and nun xiaojue spoke at the same time.


    In fact, we all know that there are no people afraid of death when entering the blood tide restricted area, but after all, it is a matter of life and death. They have to choose how to go.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go!" Yufeng said humanely.


    The crowd didn''t say anything more and hurried to the road.


    "Angry Han, don''t follow. Leave the blood tide restricted area and go to see the situation on the sea. If you can help, help!"


    Gu Zheng sends a message to the angry man beside him.


    "Master, let me follow you!" the angry man worried.


    "No, you leave now!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice was beyond doubt. The angry man didn''t dare to say anything more and obediently left.


    It will soon reach the real core. Gu Zheng is worried that angry Han''s inner Dan will have some problems in that unusual place, so it''s better to let him leave.


    At the end of the long passage, there was light flickering slightly, and the thin evil gas in the water had been dense to the point visible to the naked eye. They were like countless dust floating.


    "No, I really can''t go any further."


    Yu Yangzi laughed bitterly. The power of thin evil Qi in this place has increased by another degree! Its power increases, which means that the power of immortal power protection decreases. With each passing day, the cultivation accomplishments in the later stage of returning to emptiness are no longer suitable for fighting with people in this place.


    "You three just stay here for the time being!"


    The man on Yufeng said in a hurry, indicating that those who could resist continued to move forward.


    "Be careful, Taoist friends. We must live!"


    Behind the crowd, Yu Yangzi shouted.


    After walking forward for a while, they saw two piles of white bones.


    "Good omen!"


    ***After saying a word, all the people were happy.


    Although they were only two pairs of white bones, they had just died, and their bones still had the Qi of bloodthirsty old demons and smiling evil monks. Moreover, when people were killed in this way, everyone thought of the corpse demon ancestor.


    "The two evil forces calculate with each other. The death of the bloodthirsty old devil and the smiling evil monk is likely to come from the Revenge of the corpse devil''s ancestor. I hope we can reap the benefits!"


    The man on Yufeng smiled, and the speed of the people moving forward was accelerated as much as possible.


    "You damn bastards!"


    Sensing the approach of the righteous alliance, the breath regulating blood soul stood up.


    The ancestor of the corpse devil is dead. The corpse is used as a stool by the blood soul, and the blood soul is stepping on the stool at this time.


    Although he killed the corpse demon ancestor, the blood soul also paid a great price. Now his strength is at least three layers lower than that in his heyday.


    "Want to come in? It''s not that easy!"


    The corners of his mouth hung a sneer, the light on the nine color magic sound snail in the blood soul''s hand flashed, and the entrance of the stone chamber was immediately banned by him. This kind of prohibition is hard to break, just like the prohibition he laid when he used it to calculate the corpse demon ancestor and others.


    However, the original prohibition of the cave entrance was not imposed by the blood soul, and the person who imposed the prohibition was Hai Wuliang, the last owner of the nine color magic sound snail. As for the later prohibition, it was laid by the blood soul in order to prevent the corpse demon ancestor and others from coming before the people of the righteous alliance.


    "Is it true that man plans things and God accomplishes things?"


    After the prohibition was laid down, the blood soul began to walk towards the high platform that gave birth to the evil source.

 Chapter 586

    At this moment, the blood soul walking to the high platform felt that he was wrong, and the mistake was very outrageous. His original good hand was badly beaten by him.


    If the blood soul is not so arrogant, after entering the blood tide restricted area and launching the immortal array through the nine color magic sound snail, he will come straight to the evil source. Then even if there is a red hair head to obstruct it, he is likely to have done something.


    In order to vent the grievances caused by the two "demon swinging operations", the blood souls who thought they were sure to win, as a result, their own personnel were also reduced when slaughtering the trapped people in the right way.


    After the array was broken, the blood soul who didn''t vent happily had another plan. He wanted to kill with a knife and let the corpse demon ancestor and the righteous alliance bite a dog, so as to vent his unhappiness.


    Everything is developing according to the plan of the blood soul. Seeing the "dog bites the dog" in the nine color magic sound snail, he is more satisfied and proud of it.


    However, what happened later exceeded the prediction of blood soul one after another!


    The blood soul didn''t expect that there was such a wonderful flower as angry man in the world, which could break the cover of evil Qi on the channel and enter the safe channel.


    In order to remedy this, the blood soul gave a big surprise to the righteous alliance at the exit of the maze.


    The surprise is not big. If there is no ancient dispute, the array at the exit of the maze can kill the people in the right way.


    The blood soul made mistakes in the evaluation of ancient struggle, as did the evaluation of the ancestors of corpse demons.


    The blood soul didn''t expect that the corpse devil ancestor could catch up with him with his hair, so they didn''t arrange any obstacles on the road they passed, so that the corpse devil ancestor made trouble and became a big stumbling block.


    However, even if he knew in advance that the corpse demon ancestor could track with his hair, the blood soul didn''t think he had the courage to come alone for revenge after such an accident.


    "If, if I can do it again, I will not make mistakes again!"


    Looking at the evil source on the high platform, the blood soul squeezed out a voice from between the teeth.


    Although the nine color magic sound snail can be banned instantly, it also has restrictions on its use. Although the prohibition is strong, it can not stop the righteous Alliance for too long, so the blood soul plans to seize the time to take away the evil source.


    There are two ways to take away the evil source: one is to use nine color magic sound snail, and the other is to use a fairy tool of blood soul - swallowing magic jade bottle.


    It is most convenient to collect the evil source with the nine color magic sound snail, but the blood soul doesn''t want to use this method! However, the immortal level of the magic swallowing jade bottle is only intermediate. If it is used to collect such a huge evil source, it will be unbearable and broken.


    "It seems that only spiritual blood can be sacrificed to the bottle."


    The blood soul thought, and a green light flew out of his body and turned into a jade green snake.


    If Gu Zheng saw this snake, he would gnash his teeth, because it was this jade green smoke that stole his treasure chest of victory fruits from the treasures in Tianluo cave! In the big treasure chest, there is the nine color magic sound snail used by the blood soul today.


    After being called out, Yuqing Yan also rubbed the hand of the blood soul with his head. However, the cold light in the blood soul''s eyes flashed and twisted its head off directly.


    The blood soul caught the blood gushing from the jade green smoke with the magic swallowing jade bottle, and then recited words in his mouth, and the magic swallowing jade bottle glittered with his mantra.


    About five breath, the light on the magic swallow jade bottle reached a peak, and the blood soul was about to point the bottle mouth at the evil source.


    "Take it!"


    With the sound of the blood soul, the evil source separated an egg thick and thin in a burst of trembling, which was quickly sucked into the magic swallow jade bottle like peeling cocoons and silk.


    Prohibition can prevent people from entering the stone chamber, but it can''t isolate people''s sight. Therefore, people in the right path can see what the blood soul is doing.


    "Damn it, he killed Yuqing smoke!"


    Gu Zheng said a word to the instrument spirit while cracking the prohibition.


    "Hum! Even if he kills me, what I said is still valid!"


    Almost at the moment when the instrument spirit''s cold hum fell to the ground, the red hair head that had been hidden for a long time in the stone chamber appeared again.


    "Just waiting for you!"


    The blood soul drank fiercely, and the nine color magic sound snail in his hand shone. The light that beat the red hair head away last time also fell on the red hair head again.


    "Ow!"


    Red hair''s head screamed, but he didn''t escape this time, and rushed to the blood soul along the suction.


    Resistance will slow down the extraction speed of red light, and moving forward along the suction will accelerate the absorption speed of red light.


    The red hair head doesn''t have much intelligence, but the evil source that gave birth to him is being extracted. This is something he doesn''t allow, so he doesn''t hesitate to work hard.


    Accelerating the extraction, the hair on the red hair head fell in pieces, and the scalp was lifted up, revealing the white skull inside. However, it is closer to the blood soul!


    "Whoosh!"


    The tongue of the red hair head bounced out and stabbed the blood soul''s chest.


    At the same time, the long sword stained with the blood on the tip of the blood soul''s tongue was also raised by the blood soul.


    "Cut!"


    The blood soul roared and tried his best to stand the long sword on the shooting tongue.


    Yan Hong''s blood flew out of his tongue, and the tongue almost cut off by the blood soul sword retracted again.


    But in a very short time, there was no red hair on the red hair head, and more than half of the scalp and face had been sucked away, and one eye was almost sucked out.


    "Go away!"


    Mingming had an absolute advantage, but the blood soul still waved the nine color magic sound snail in the roar, like throwing snot, which threw away the red hair head connected by the light, and then ended the extraction of the nine color magic sound snail.


    "Call, call,"


    The blood soul was panting, and the whole person looked much weaker.


    The red hair head just came forward desperately. He tried his best to launch the magic power of nine color magic sound snail again, and cut the tongue of the red hair head with all his strength when his body didn''t allow it.


    The source was extracted twice, and each time it was heavier than the other, which made the thrown red haired head lie on the ground as if exhausted. It was always difficult to roll and want to face up.


    Finally, all the evil sources on the high platform were collected into the magic swallow jade bottle by the blood soul.


    At the same time, the "click" sound blocked the barrier of the people in the right path for a long time, and was finally broken by the ancient struggle.


    At this time, the blood soul was very weak, but he was also very happy. Although a good card was beaten badly, it was still him who finally won, and he still got the evil source! As long as it takes a little time, the whole world is his.


    "Bye!"


    The blood soul in a good mood waved very smartly to the rushing Gu Zheng and others.


    At the same time, the light on the nine color magic sound snail in the blood soul''s hand flashes. He has launched the blinking magic power of the nine color magic sound snail. He is leaving this place that makes him tired.


    "Want to blink? Dream!"


    Gu Zheng was already a powerful generation with immortal domain. He was particularly sensitive to some fluctuations in space, and immediately saw what the blood soul wanted to do.


    "Can you stop it?"


    The attacks of the people in the right way are very fancy, including ice dragons, immortal tools, and even immortal forces. These attacks are very close to the blood soul. The blood soul knows that he has disappeared from the stone chamber when these things are about to fall on him.


    The blood soul really disappeared when the magic attack fell on him! However, he did not appear where he wanted to go, but in a world of ice and snow!


    "Bye, right? Sorry, I cut my beard!"


    Gu Zheng fell leisurely from the sky, and the snow dragon under his crotch roared towards the blood soul.


    "Immortal domain!"


    The blood soul screamed. He never thought that Gu Zheng should have this kind of divine power that even Jin Xian or Da Luo Jin Xian may not have!


    "Damn you!"


    Looking at the ancient struggle in the air, the blood soul gnashed its teeth.


    "Death? How do you want me to die?"


    When the blood soul was trapped in the immortal domain, he could still say such words, and his expression was still like he didn''t put the immortal domain in his eyes, which made Gu Zheng feel cold in his heart.


    "Ho!"


    The blood soul cleaved a startling sword and divided the huge snow dragon of Gu Zheng into two.


    "If this isn''t your immortal realm, my sword must have split you!" the blood soul hated.


    "It''s a pity that this is my immortal realm. When I don''t want your sword to have this power, I just need to read it." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Yes! Just read it."


    The blood soul muttered to himself, staring at the long sword in his hand, and then he sighed.


    "I thought it would be me who got the evil source and won in the end, but I didn''t expect you to have the magic power of the immortal domain and stop me at the critical moment."


    The voice of the blood soul was a little indifferent: "as the saying goes, it''s man who makes the plan and heaven who makes the success! Since heaven wants me to meet the immortal domain, heaven wants me to be the best! Well, I''ll see if Heaven can beat you, and can you escape from heaven?"


    The blood soul smiled strangely, and a light flashed on his nine color magic sound snail, and the ancient immortal domain collapsed in an instant.


    There are many kinds of immortals, and the immortals in the broken immortals domain are not without them.


    The nine color magic sound snail is worthy of being a top immortal. It has nine kinds of magic powers, and the magic power of breaking the immortal domain is only one of its many magic powers.


    However, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Some magical powers in the nine color magic sound snail will cause light or heavy reverse bite to the owner every time they are used. Among them, the magic power of breaking the immortal domain can be regarded as more serious reverse bite.


    The immortal realm was broken, and the ancient struggle and blood soul that had disappeared immediately appeared in front of everyone.


    In the immortal realm, the blood soul and the ancient dispute have had a dialogue for some time, but in the real world, the time has only passed a few seconds.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    The blood soul suddenly appeared and gave a strange laugh. He looked at the people who were still in a state of shock and said inexplicably: "you all know why this fairy tool is called nine color magic sound snail?"


    "Attack!"


    Gu Zheng roared at the people. He knew that nothing good would happen next, but when the immortal domain was broken, he was also bitten back, so that he failed to remind the people at the first time.


    While Gu Zheng roared, he kicked a wind dragon towards the blood soul, and the people who woke up also attacked the blood soul again.


    "Woo woo..."


    The cadence of the melody was sent out from the nine color magic sound snail on the blood soul''s hand. All the fairies that originally attacked the blood soul were disturbed, avoiding the blood soul and flying elsewhere.


    Moreover, not only the fairies were disturbed, but also people. They had all kinds of illusions in front of them.


    However, all the accomplishments of those who can come to the stone chamber are the peak of returning to emptiness. They have strong resistance to the attack of spiritual power. For example, Gu Zheng, when the magic sound sounded, his calming skill automatically offset this spiritual attack for him.


    However, the blood soul listed the ancient struggle as the key care object. For others, the phantom sound is only a simple spiritual attack, but for the ancient struggle, it also carries an invisible bondage! This kind of restraint is very strange. It not only seals Gu Zheng''s action ability, but also makes Gu Zheng unable to do all the things he could have done with a single thought at this time.


    All kinds of fairies flew out again, and the people who resisted the interference of the illusion launched a second wave of attack on the blood soul.


    Unfortunately, the second wave of attacks still deviated in the strange phantom sound, and all hit other places.


    "Poof..."


    The blood soul spewed out a mouthful of blood. The nine color magic sound snail was not sounded by him, but this strange magic sound also needed his continuous urging. Moreover, once the magic power of nine color magic sound snail is launched, he can''t stop if he wants to stop within a certain period of time. It was already a blood soul that was seriously injured. Then it continued to urge the nine color magic sound snail. It was really hurt.


    "Welcome death, all come and bury me!"


    The blood soul vomited blood and laughed wildly, and the tone of the nine color magic sound snail also became rapid, and the form of attack changed accordingly.


    Originally, the sound of the nine color magic sound snail caused interference and control. After the tone change, the magic sound became an attack, and it was an external protection for attacking people.


    In addition to the ancient dispute, the external protection of the rest of the immortals was fragile, and the strength of the evil Qi in the stone chamber was not comparable to the outside. They were wary of the breaking of the external protection while fighting inside. They were already a little tied up. After the magic sound changed into an attack on the external protection, all the external protection of everyone except the ancient dispute broke in an instant!


    When the external protection is broken, the direct consequence is that evil Qi enters the body, and the density of evil Qi in the stone chamber is unprecedented. It is only a moment, and all immortal practitioners do not know how much evil Qi has entered the body.


    The consequences of being absorbed by evil Qi are very serious. You can either die or be demonized! Of course, whether it is death or demonization, there is a process.


    It is a fatal blow for * * * and others to turn magic sound into an attack on external protection, but it is a blessing for Gu Zheng. After all, once the strange suppression force disappears, he can use a variety of magical powers.


    "Don''t attack, save your life!"


    After regaining the ability of action, Gu Zheng quickly made a speech to remind him.


    If * * * and others think they will die, want to pull the blood soul on their back and launch an attack recklessly, they will naturally not be able to fully resist the damage of evil Qi to their bodies! Once so, the more time is delayed, the more serious the damage caused by evil Qi to their bodies, the more troublesome the ancient struggle for treatment, and even there will be sequelae. After all, there are many evil Qi here!


    If it weren''t for Gu Zheng''s reminder, * * * and others would certainly work hard. Gu Zheng''s reminder, they immediately sat down cross legged and tried their best to resist the invasion of evil Qi.


    Gu Zheng''s figure disappeared from the original place, and he launched the characteristics of the wasteland space. When he appeared again, he was already beside the blood soul.


    Tang Mo slashed the blood soul''s neck with a black light, but the purple light on the blood soul nine color magic sound snail flashed, and Gu Zheng''s whole person was bounced upside down.


    Although Gu Zheng''s knife failed to solve the seriously injured blood soul, the blood soul launched another magic power of nine color magic sound snail, which not only made his injury more serious, but also stopped the originally raging magic sound, thus reducing the pressure of the immortals who resist the invasion of evil Qi.


    The nine color magic sound snail is too strange and time can''t be delayed. Gu contended and launched the magic power of Tang mo.


    When Tang Mo devoured red red hair''s remnant limbs in the treasures of Tianluo cave, he inherited a magical power from red hair''s feet and red hair''s chest and abdomen. Now, what the ancient struggle wants to use is the magic power in the soles of red hair feet!


    I saw a flash of black light on Tang ink, and Gu Zheng''s body also sent out a dazzling light.


    Tang Mo''s inherited magic power transformed Gu Zheng into a red haired giant with a height of one foot.


    "This,"


    The blood soul widened his eyes. The current state of Gu Zheng was beyond his imagination. He didn''t understand what magic it was.


    Not only was the blood soul stunned, but even the red hair head that fell on the ground and couldn''t turn over all the time was stimulated at this moment. It suddenly jumped face up, and a trace of confusion was revealed in the chaotic eyes.


    "Ow!"


    The confusion in the eyes of the red haired head turned into anger. It screamed and flew to Gu Zheng.


    An extremely strong pressure is generated. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for Gu Zheng to move. This is the anger from the red haired head.


    However, now Gu Zheng is in a state of transformation, and because of Tang Mo, the attack power he can launch after transformation is equivalent to three times that of the period of complete victory of his inheritance!


    In other words, Gu Zheng''s punch now has three times the power of the red haired monster before it dies.


    "Ow!"


    Gu Zheng also roared, let alone just a red haired head. At this time, he was full of strength. Even if he was an immortal in the later stage of Jinxian, he could hit the other party with one punch. He didn''t want to!


    Without any pressure, Gu Zheng took a step forward, with an electric light, let the space produce a strong pressure punch, and hit the red hair head.


    "Bang!"


    The huge noise made the whole stone chamber tremble, and the red hair head was blown away by Gu Zheng''s fist and smashed into the stone wall.


    "Poof..."


    His body was instantly rendered by a layer of golden light, and the whole person seemed to be made of gold.


    "Bang!"


    The stone chamber shook again. Gu Zheng raised his foot, and the wind and cloud surged under his feet. He kicked the blood soul, kicked him away and smashed him into the stone wall.


    It has to be said that the nine color magic sound snail is worthy of being the top immortal weapon. It was kicked up by Gu Zheng, and the already panting blood soul didn''t die.


    "Ow!"


    With another roar, Gu Zheng stretched out his hand to pull the blood soul out of the crack in the stone, then took his leg and threw it hard to the ground!


    "Bang!"


    A deep pit was hit on the ground, and the blood soul was thrown like a rotten watermelon.


    However, although the blood soul was dead, it was broken with him. Unexpectedly, there were nine color magic sound snail, a top immortal tool!

 Chapter 587

    Gu Zheng did not expect that the "golden body" magic power of the nine color magic sound snail to bless the blood soul was life and death! No wonder he didn''t kick the blood soul to death just now.


    The blood soul finally died, but Gu Zheng frowned and turned fiercely to the high platform where the evil source was bred!


    "No!"


    Gu Zheng, who looked at the high platform, shouted wildly in his heart. He was more sensitive to spatial fluctuations, but there was no different high platform before. At this time, there was a strong spatial fluctuation.


    "This is the fluctuation of cross plane transmission!"


    The instrument spirit exclaimed. She had no sense of the sudden fluctuation before. Moreover, cross plane transmission is not a short-distance transmission. This transmission takes a long time to brewing, and when brewing, there will naturally be spatial fluctuations, but the fact is that it will not be felt until it is time to transmit someone!


    "As the saying goes, it''s man who makes plans and heaven who makes things happen! Since heaven wants me to meet the immortal region, heaven wants me to be the best! Well, I''ll see if Heaven can beat you, and can you escape from heaven?"


    What the blood soul had said in the immortal domain sounded again in Gu Zheng''s brain, which made him think of a person for a moment!


    "Get out of here first!"


    Gu Zhengchong shouted to * * * and others, and then kicked at the platform.


    Of course, people such as * * * felt the spatial fluctuation. When the ancient voice fell to the ground, they immediately got up and rushed out of the stone chamber.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Zheng kicked the platform to pieces.


    However, it was too late, that is, the moment before the high platform crashed, a light flashed above it, and the person who should be transmitted was transmitted across the plane.


    "Fortunately, it''s not too late."


    The man who was transmitted from the cross plane was dressed in royal clothes and dressed like an emperor. He was very white and handsome. His facial features were dignified without anger.


    "Father Tianluo!"


    Although he had guessed that the person being transmitted would be him, Gu Zhengzhen couldn''t help crying out when he saw him.


    Man''s name, the shadow of the tree! Gu Zheng knows much more about father Tianluo than ordinary people, so he knows better that he is a genius, a madman and a terrible enemy! Although this is the first time Gu Zheng has seen Tianluo himself, there are portraits of Tianluo in the red Tianluo sect and statues of Tianluo in the ancestral temple on Xuechao island.


    "Oh."


    For the exclamation of Gu Zheng, master Tianluo didn''t show much sense of achievement. On the contrary, he just gave a sneer of disdain.


    "You died miserably. Divulging some information to you seemed to be of some use after all. You let me escape from the famine after all. But my nine color magic sound snail was broken. It''s a pity!"


    Master Tianluo looked at the already rotten blood soul and nine color magic sound snail on the ground and murmured with great regret.


    For escaping from the flood in the future, the founder of Tianluo made two preparations before flying. One was to arrange the treasures in Tianluo cave, and the other was to divulge the news of how to enter the blood tide forbidden zone to the Youquan blood devil at that time through a special way.


    The blood soul had some memories of the Youquan blood devil, so he knew something about the nine color magic sound snail, so he sent someone to Tianluo cave to steal the nine color magic sound snail.


    Blood soul is a smart man. He stole the nine color magic sound snail, but he can''t use it, which makes him think more. Similarly, this is also the reason why the blood soul has such a abnormal fairy tool as the nine color magic sound snail, but it was chased and beaten by the righteous alliance in two "demon swinging operations", because this abnormal top fairy tool is not within the blood tide forbidden area, so it can''t be used at all.


    The nine color magic sound snail can be used as soon as it reaches the blood tide forbidden area, which makes the blood soul who had thought more and more feel wrong. After seeing the array patterns on the high platform, this wrong feeling slowly becomes a kind of affirmation. Although the blood soul doesn''t know that the array patterns on the high platform are related to transmission, there are many array patterns on natural things, which is not in line with common sense.


    Based on some doubts that can be thought of, the blood soul must come to the conclusion that every use of the nine color magic sound snail is related to calling the ancestor of Tianluo back, especially the powerful magical powers of the nine color magic sound snail! Therefore, when dealing with the red hair head and absorbing the evil source, the blood soul of the nine color magic sound snail can not be used.


    It has to be said that the blood soul guesses a lot. Every time the nine color magic sound snail magic power is used, it is actually transmitting the energy activated by the immortal array. However, when the master Tianluo arranged the transmission fairy array, he also arranged another prohibition on it, which made it impossible to reveal the spatial fluctuation before the last moment.


    "It''s interesting. I like the fairy tool in your hand very much!"


    Looking up and down at Gu Zheng, master Tianluo has understood that this abnormal state of Gu Zheng is related to the fairy ware in his hand.


    "You like it very much? But it doesn''t belong to you!" Gu Zheng shook his head.


    Up to now, Gu Zheng is not in a hurry. Anyway, for figures such as Tianluo, there is little difference between early action and late action. Moreover, Gu Zheng also knew that the father of Tianluo was not in a hurry.


    "It inherits the magic power of red hair''s remnant limbs. It seems that you have been to the treasure in Tianluo cave, and the transmission array I left there has also been destroyed by you?" master Tianluo narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes, I not only destroyed your transmission array, but also saw jasmine." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Jasmine."


    Master Tianluo murmured, with pain and emotion on his face.


    "I don''t like you, so you have to die!"


    Master Tianluo looked at Gu Zheng and his voice was very serious.


    "But I''m still alive," Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "You''ll die soon!" confirmed Tianluo.


    "No, I won''t die!" Gu Zheng was equally sure.


    "You are confident!"


    Master Tianluo frowned and said curiously, "what did you take out from the advanced space immortal just now? Is your card?"


    "Yes, it''s my card."


    The reason why Gu Zheng didn''t panic was precisely because of his cards.


    "Very good, and can confidently deal with my cards!"


    Master Tianluo nodded, and then became very serious for a moment: "come on, let me see your combat effectiveness after transformation!"


    "Good!"


    While Gu Zheng was talking, his fist glittering with lightning had been blasted towards the ancestor Tianluo.


    Master Tianluo raised his palm lightly. There was a blood red light on it. It was difficult for Gu Zheng to push forward with a punch.


    "What is your cultivation level?"


    Although he knew that father Tianluo was absolutely strong, Gu Zheng still didn''t expect that he would be so strong.


    Although he hasn''t seen the strong man in the golden fairyland, Gu Zheng also knows something about the immortal cultivators in this realm from the mouth of the tool spirit. Therefore, he will have that kind after he changes. Even the immortal cultivators in the later stage of the golden fairyland can hit the other party with one punch.


    "The flood and famine is the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian. Returning to the earth can only be suppressed in the middle stage of Jinxian."


    Master Tianluo''s faint words shocked Gu Zheng''s heart.


    As a lower level, there are not immortals above the golden fairyland on the earth, but even if they can stay on the earth, they must suppress their accomplishments below the golden fairyland, and the stay time will not be long. What''s more, they can''t use the power to reach the golden fairyland when suppressing their accomplishments, otherwise they will die under the natural disaster. This is the limitation of the law.


    Mo Xiang once said that once master Tianluo returned to earth, he wanted the world to tremble because of his breath! When Gu Zheng first learned the news, he thought that master Tianluo must have a way to avoid the restrictions of the law. Otherwise, even if his strength is suppressed at the peak of returning to emptiness, he is not qualified to make the world tremble because of his necessity.


    In the imagination of Gu Zheng, it is inconceivable that Tianluo''s cultivation after evading the law can reach the power of the early stage of Jinxian, but I really didn''t expect that his cultivation can still be the middle stage of Jinxian.


    "Creak..."


    Gu Zheng''s fist wanted to break in, and the blood red light on the palm of the father Tianluo was stopping, so that the whole stone chamber was shaking, and the sea water in the stone chamber was spinning wildly, and made an extremely ugly friction sound.


    "It''s a strong punch. Even during the complete victory of the red haired monster, there is no such power. If I were an ordinary Jinxian later stage, your punch would blow me away, but unfortunately I''m not!"


    Master Tianluo''s eyebrows coagulated and his palm pushed forward. At the same time, the brightness of the red light on his palm reached a peak. Gu Zheng was directly shocked and flew out.


    "What is the strength of Jinxian in the middle stage? This strength is stronger than that of the general Da Luo Jinxian in the early stage!"


    The angry voice of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "So tough? Come again!"


    Gu Zheng''s fighting spirit was high. When he turned over, he kicked away at the father Tianluo.


    Master Tianluo drew a circle with both hands. The sea water in front of him instantly formed a thin ice the size of a face. Gu Zheng kicked it hard on the thin ice.


    "Creak!"


    Cracks appeared on the thin ice, but it didn''t break. Gu Zheng''s feet were shocked and hurt.


    At the same time, master Tianluo kicked Gu Zheng in the abdomen and kicked him out again.


    Even in the state of transformation, Gu Zheng felt a stabbing pain in his lower abdomen. If he was not in the state of transformation, this foot would definitely be a fatal foot.


    Gu Zheng flew to Tianluo again and attacked him with his fists and feet. Tianluo was still fighting with a defensive attitude. The two fought together, causing the stone chamber to tremble and the sea water in the stone chamber to roll endlessly.


    The ancient struggle in the transformed state can''t use his original magic and magic skills, and the fighting mode of the red haired giant seems to be only boxing and feet, without any other fancy.


    However, even so, in the ancient struggle under the transformation state, every fist and foot has an extremely huge heaven and earth ability, which can oppress and interfere with the opponent! Just like red hair''s head attacking the blood soul, he was under pressure before he reached the blood soul. However, whether it is the opponent of red hair head or the opponent of Gu Zheng, they are all of the stronger kind. Therefore, the power of red hair head and Gu Zheng does not seem to be very big.


    "Is that all? Then you''d better use your cards, or you won''t have a chance!"


    As if bored, master Tianluo waved his hand, the sea water in the stone chamber turned upside down, and Gu Zheng''s huge body was rolled up.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gu Zheng laughed. After laughing, he looked down at master Tianluo: "you have always looked high. Do you know that one mountain is higher than another? Do you want me to die? You still need to see my cards? Yes! I''ll let you see it now, and I''ll let you know who died between us!"


    Gu Zheng stretched out his palm. There was the card he had been holding.


    Master Tianluo frowned. Although Gu Zheng couldn''t see what was in his hand from his appearance alone, he felt a great pressure when Gu Zheng spread out his palm.


    "What is this?"


    Master Tianluo was puzzled, and then his eyes widened to the extreme. From his appearance to now, panic and surprise appeared on his face for the first time.


    "Saint calligraphy!"


    Master Tianluo exclaimed, and a mark of nine color magic sound snail appeared on his eyebrows! At the same time, the whole stone chamber was filled with subtle purple lightning.


    Father Tianluo was really afraid. He didn''t hesitate to use the means of pressing the bottom of the box to solve the ancient dispute as quickly as possible and strangle the extreme danger in the bud!


    Father Tianluo did not perform any magic, but his original magic! It is precisely because he has a powerful natural magic power that he has few enemies among the same level of immortals in the famine.


    If Gu Zheng''s "saint''s calligraphy" is like Kong Qing''s low-level calligraphy, then master Tianluo''s divine power can really solve Gu Zheng before the "saint''s calligraphy" becomes powerful!


    After all, in addition to being very powerful, the original divine power of Tianluo has a very strong control ability! When the mark of life appeared on his forehead, Gu Zheng had been affected by strange pressure. Under this pressure, he could not even read, let alone use the "saint''s handwriting".


    However, Gu Zheng''s "saint''s calligraphy" is a gift given by tie Xian to the spirit of the instrument. It is a sacred object written with his painstaking efforts. Its level in the "saint''s calligraphy" already belongs to the highest level. In addition to being extremely destructive, the highest level "saint''s calligraphy" also has a strong protective effect. It can also be automatically launched when people holding the "saint''s calligraphy" face a crisis of life and death.


    Therefore, when the mark of this life appeared on master Luo''s forehead that day, Gu Zheng was immediately surrounded by a layer of white light. The "saint''s calligraphy", which had been folded in his hand, automatically unfolded and flew up.


    There is only one word in the "saint''s calligraphy", one word "death"!


    "No!"


    Master Tianluo exclaimed. When he moved, he wanted to escape, but the huge pressure from the "saint''s calligraphy" made him unable to move at all.


    The word "death" floated from the "saint''s calligraphy" and flew towards Tianluo at a slow speed.


    Father Tianluo''s eyes opened to the largest, full of panic. In the face of the operation written by the sage with countless efforts, he was as powerful as an ant.


    "Death" became bigger and bigger in the pupil of master Tianluo. Finally, it fell on master Tianluo. There was a white light on master Tianluo''s body, just like a white flame.


    "Ah..."


    Master Tianluo screamed. The flame started from his stomach, part of it burned up and some of it burned down. Then his whole body disappeared from his abdomen to his head and feet.


    The shock, full of shock, echoed in Gu Zheng''s heart. It was really a mountain higher than a mountain. He was very weak in front of Tianluo, but Tianluo was not worth mentioning in front of saints.


    "How? Shock?"


    The proud voice of the instrument spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    Looking at the proud appearance of the instrument spirit, Gu Zheng smiled bitterly: "shock returns to shock, but such a rare ''Saint calligraphy'' is gone. If it is there, it is my strongest card!"


    "Be content, you! Things happen by chance. If it weren''t for chance, you would be dead this time!"


    The instrument spirit stroked his chest with his small hand, and his face was full of fear.


    When he was in the treasure of Tianluo cave, yuqingyan concealed the exploration of the instrument spirit and finally stole the fruit of the victory of the ancient struggle. This made the instrument spirit very angry.


    At that time, Qi Ling told Gu Zheng that if she met yuqingyan again in the future, she must kill yuqingyan for her stew. If she encountered resistance in the process of killing yuqingyan, she would also give Gu Zheng something useful. Moreover, this is not just what the tool Spirit said, but a task, a task specially set by the tiexian to help the tool spirit vent!


    Before entering the stone chamber, Gu Zheng had seen that yuqingyan was killed by the blood soul. At that time, Gu Zheng had communicated with the tool spirit about this matter.


    Gu Zheng thought that yuqingyan died in the hands of the blood soul, and the task promised to Qiling couldn''t be completed. However, Qi Ling told Gu Zheng that Yu Qingyan was killed by the blood soul, which was still the resistance for Gu Zheng to avenge her, and it was a very hateful resistance, so he rewarded Gu Zheng with the task before Gu Zheng broke the prohibition! The reward for the task is naturally a very rare "saint''s calligraphy".


    "Yes! Fortunately, there is a ''Saint''s calligraphy'', otherwise it will be dead this time." Gu Zheng was also afraid.


    "What? I said Lord tie Xian loved me very much? It took a lot of effort to make this'' Saint calligraphy! ''Qi Ling said proudly.


    "No, no, at least life is still there!"


    Gu Zheng shrugged and smiled, but he didn''t care so much: "I''m going to see how * * * they are."


    ***They are not far away, they are in the passage outside the stone room, still trying their best to resist the evil Qi in their body.


    Gu Zheng explored their bodies and found that their condition was not very bad.


    After all, they are immortal practitioners who return to the virtual peak. * * * and others wrap most of the evil Qi with immortal power to control their rampancy, which also provides great convenience for the rescue of Gu Zheng.


    Although * * * and others are resisting evil Qi, they are clear about what happened in the stone chamber. Except * * *, everyone''s expression when looking at Gu Zheng is unspeakably strange! Gu Zheng understood that this strangeness was not malicious, but was shocked so hard that he didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 588

    Finally, after Gu Zheng cleared away all the evil Qi in the human body, none of them asked a word about what happened in the stone chamber.


    Others may be better. Xiahou mountain can be said to be the most uncomfortable among the people. His personal feeling is really on pins and needles. He has secretly looked at Gu Zheng several times, but Gu Zheng''s expression has been normal. It seems that he has forgotten the festival between them.


    However, the insipidity of Gu Zheng didn''t bring the relief of Xiahou mountain. At this moment, he would rather Gu Zheng scold him severely than torture people so insipidly, which would make him feel that the previous holidays wouldn''t be so easy!


    "Ancient leader, what shall we do next?"


    People on Yufeng look at Gu Zheng. Their voice and eyes are different from those in the past, which contains awe.


    In fact, not only master Yufeng, but also xuanqizi had similar expressions, not to mention others. What happened in the stone chamber really shocked them too much!


    "You don''t have to!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Maybe others like this feeling, but he doesn''t like it.


    "The ancient dispute is still an ancient dispute, and it will not become an ancient dispute because of the enhancement of strength! I still like us as before. That will make me feel that we are Taoist friends and can have what to say. If you have to feel comfortable in this way, you are undoubtedly alienating me and forcing me to a senior position!"


    Gu Zheng''s earnest words made everyone silent and looked at each other.


    "All right!"


    Master Yufeng smiled. Although he wanted to laugh the same as before, everyone could see at a glance that he smiled unnaturally.


    "That''s right!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and nodded. After what happened in the stone chamber, master Yufeng can now recover to this point, which is very good.


    "Gu, Gu leader, yes, I''m sorry..."


    "Stop!"


    Gu Zheng interrupted Xiahou mountain.


    "Some things are over in the past. Don''t bother others in the future." Gu Zheng said.


    "I wrote down the teachings of the former and ancient leaders in the evening!"


    Xia Houshan was so excited that he made a mistake twice.


    "All right."


    Gu Zheng smiled at Xiahou mountain and then looked at the crowd: "according to our previous expectation, if we can kill the blood soul this time, it will be a victory. As for destroying the place where the evil source was born, it will be a complete success. Now the blood soul is dead, and I''ll do the thing of destroying the stone chamber. Now you go back to Xuechao Island immediately and see what''s going on there!"


    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to let Tang Mo devour the red hair stumps, so he wants to spread them out.


    If it had been before the battle of the stone chamber, Gu Zheng would not have made such an indecent request, but after the battle of the stone chamber, it would not be an indecent request.


    Master Yufeng took the lead, and then the people were about to leave.


    "That''s right."


    Gu Zheng spoke again: "what happened in the stone chamber today is limited to you. As for the process of removing the blood soul, you can think of one and kill it together."


    Now Gu Zheng is not afraid to expose his strength, but he doesn''t want some people to become like master Yufeng after hearing what happened in the stone chamber.


    Seeing master Yufeng, they were stunned, and then nodded one after another. Gu Zheng said again: "when the chaos on Xuechao island is settled, don''t forget to take away all these resources in the restricted area, and then it''s up to you to decide how to allocate them, not Emei."


    The resources mentioned by Gu Zheng refer to those growing in the trench and even in the core area of the restricted area.


    For these resources, when Gu Zheng first received the task of exploring the restricted area, they were all what he wanted. However, the development of things often goes beyond the initial imagination and really enters the restricted area, but he has no time to collect those resources.


    Now let everyone go first. The blood soul and the storage belt of the corpse demon ancestor in the stone chamber are naturally his harvest. He can''t even let others drink the soup if he eats some meat?


    If he doesn''t take the initiative to say these words, guru Yufeng will ask him about the distribution, and he has to solve the evil spirit here. I don''t know how long it will take. It''s better to take the initiative to put it forward.


    Gu Zheng''s words made everyone look a little happy. For them, Gu Zheng was very interesting! In the unwritten regulations, if you kill the demon head, all the harvest of the demon head belongs to the chopper. Gu Zheng completely covers all the things in the stone chamber, and no one will have any opinion. After all, their little force in the stone chamber is really insignificant. If Gu Zheng didn''t kill Tianluo ancestor, everyone would die. As for the resources in the outer trench, under normal circumstances, all the participating sects will have a share and will be allocated according to their contribution. Gu Zheng said that Emei would not want it, which is also a benefit to everyone.


    After they said some polite and thank-you words, they gradually disappeared in the sight of Gu Zheng.


    Now that the crisis has been resolved, Gu Zheng is finally in the mood to clean up the battlefield.


    Before cleaning the battlefield, Gu Zheng took out two storage belts from the wasteland.


    The owners of the two storage belts belong to the bloodthirsty butcher and the poison charm girl respectively, but when Gu contended for the two storage belts, he didn''t open them because he was concerned about their situation.


    As two immortals who return to the virtual peak, there are indeed many resources in the storage belt of the bloodthirsty butcher and poison charm Ji, but most of these resources are related to their leisure evil skills, which is of little use to Gu Zheng. As for the things that are useful to Gu Zheng, it is worth mentioning that there are eight excellent ingredients, plus 120 ordinary Xianyuan pills and 10 medium-sized Xianyuan pills.


    After checking the storage belts of the bloodthirsty butcher and poison Meiji, Gu Zheng went into the stone chamber and looked at the body of the corpse demon ancestor first.


    The battlefield of the corpse demon ancestor is very clean. It is obviously cleaned by the blood soul.


    When he went to the blood soul, Gu Zheng picked up yuqingyan''s body. Although the stone chamber is full of evil Qi, the evil Qi is not interested in dead things, so the jade green smoke can still be eaten. Gu Zheng also cares about promising Qi Ling to stew the jade green smoke to vent his anger when he is in the treasure in Tianluo cave.


    "What a top-level fairy weapon!"


    Looking at the broken nine color magic sound snail, Gu Zheng couldn''t help sighing.


    Although the nine color magic sound snail has been broken, it is, after all, a fragment of the top immortal tool. Gu Zheng still collected it and prepared to go back and give it to Lian Yuxin as a gift.


    The blood soul was thrown like a rotten watermelon, but his storage belt was still there. Gu Zheng took it away to recognize the Lord, and then checked the contents.


    There are few resources in the storage belt of the blood soul. After all, he was born in the barren plane of the earth.


    However, Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing when he saw a section of gray bamboo in the blood soul storage belt.


    Although Gu Zheng doesn''t know what gray bamboo is, Gu Zheng can see its food material grade. This is a real high food material!


    "As for being happy like that? Isn''t it a chaotic bamboo? In the advanced ingredients, it''s not as good as your existing dragon horn, Kirin tail and flat peach!"


    The instrument spirit whitened Gu Zheng''s eyes and looked like he was too worthless.


    Gu Zheng said with a smile, "anyway, this is also high-level ingredients, and there are only a few of my high-level ingredients."


    In addition to a high-grade food, the magic swallowing jade bottle used by the blood soul to hold the evil source is also in his storage belt.


    Gu Zheng also took out the storage belt of the corpse demon ancestor from the storage belt of the blood soul.


    "Rich!"


    At the sight of the storage belt of the blood devil ancestor, Gu Zheng laughed. In the storage belt of the blood devil ancestor, there is also a high-quality food material.


    "What is the spirit?"


    Gu Zheng also hasn''t seen the advanced food of the blood devil ancestor, but he can feel that the advanced food contains terrible immortal yuan. Even the flat peach rewarded by the spirit can''t be compared with it.


    Moreover, this unknown fruit also gives Gu Zheng a special feeling, which Gu Zheng has only felt in two things. One is xianyuanguo guarded by Xuanyin demon spider in the Shu ruins, and the other is the queen ant with colorful flying ants in the Shu ruins. Both of these two things have a general name, that is, Tiancai and Dibao.


    "Tut tut tut!"


    The spirit of the weapon smacked his tongue: "I didn''t expect that the ancestor of the blood devil, an immortal who returned to the virtual peak, could have the heaven material and earth treasure ''Hunyuan fairy fruit''. This thing will be born in the millennium in the famine. There was a lot of movement at the time of birth. It is often something that Luo Jinxian competed for. I didn''t expect that he could have it!"


    Gu Zheng smiled: "it seems that he has a life to get it, but he has no luck to suffer it! It''s really hard for him to bring it out to me all the way from the famine!"


    "Look at your face!"


    The instrument spirit whitened Gu Zheng''s eyes: "if it wasn''t for his cultivation, it would be the peak of returning to emptiness. If he ate the ''Hunyuan immortal fruit'', he could be promoted to Jinxian. I''m afraid he''d already eaten it. How can it be your turn?"


    "Also, who made him so unlucky? It''s estimated that when he got the" Hunyuan fairy fruit ", the" chaos robbery "in the famine had started, and he didn''t dare to be promoted to become a golden fairy if he was afraid of dying." Gu Zheng sighed.


    In addition to the "mixed yuan fairy fruit", the storage belt of the corpse demon ancestor naturally has many good things. Among them, there are also resources worth mentioning: 10 excellent grade ingredients, 100 ordinary quality Xianyuan pills, and 23 medium quality Xianyuan pills.


    "What a pity!"


    Classify the resources into the wasteland space, Gu Zheng frowned at the magic tools of the blood soul and the corpse demon ancestor.


    The ten thousand ghost flag of the corpse demon ancestor is a top-level magic tool and one of the magic tools, in which thousands of ghosts are refined.


    Gu Zheng once asked Jiao Jiao about the immortal tools needed to repair the chaotic tower. Jiao Jiao also listed the only standard for Gu Zheng. Except that the great evil tools for soul refining or blood refining are not available, other immortal, magic and Buddhist tools can be used to repair the chaotic tower.


    The ten thousand ghost flag is undoubtedly a fierce weapon. Such a magic weapon is undoubtedly a treasure in the eyes of demon Xiu, but Gu contends for such a top-level product, but it can only be given to Lian Yuxin. Let her see how she can turn waste into treasure!


    The long sword of blood soul is very beautiful. The body of the sword is covered with simple pine patterns. Although this sword did not exert much power in the battle between Gu Zheng and blood soul, Gu Zheng knows that its magical properties are very useful and can be used to deal with gods! This has been shown when Black Dragon Island * * * and others chase people in the magic door.


    Although the pine grain ancient sword is not a fierce weapon, it has been refined by the blood soul as the immortal tool.


    "Now this sword is damaged due to the death of the blood soul. It can''t be used without repair. Moreover, I don''t know if its grade can be kept at the top level after repair." Gu Zheng sighed.


    "Even if it''s not a top-level fairy weapon after repair, it''s good to be an advanced fairy weapon! Your thunder tooth sword is still intermediate, so it''s time to change it." the device spirit path.


    In fact, in more than a year, Gu Zheng didn''t get a better Sword Fairy than Lei Ya sword. It''s just that Gu Zheng has been very comfortable with the flying sword pulled from the Tibetan sword peak, so he hasn''t replaced it.


    The battlefield of Gu Zheng, which belongs to the ancestors of blood soul and corpse demon, has been cleaned up. Then the next step is to find the red hair head. As for the ancestor Tianluo, he didn''t leave anything to Gu Zheng. The whole person is in the "saint''s calligraphy", and there is no hair left. Naturally, he won''t have any resources.


    When Gu Zheng fought with the blood soul, the red hair head, which was already seriously injured, was severely damaged by Gu Zheng. Later, when Gu Zheng fought with the ancestor Tianluo, the red hair head was rolled around and dying in the violent sea water because of the great fluctuation of energy. However, when Gu Zheng came to the stone chamber again this time, it had disappeared.


    Gu Zheng was not worried about missing the red hair head, because Tang Mo was already hungry for it.


    In fact, Tang Mo is not only thirsty for the red hair head, but also thirsty for the fine evil spirit at the core of the whole blood tide forbidden area. For a long time, Tang Mo didn''t respond to the fine evil spirit. At that time, Gu Zheng also thought about it. Did he think that the fine evil spirit was not enough to fill his teeth? Now it seems that this is true. After all, the evil spirit, density and quality in the restricted area have reached a certain level.


    Take out Tang Mo, Gu Zheng''s mind moved. Tang Mo floating in the sea turned three times, and then flew straight to the top of the stone chamber.


    "Bang!"


    Tang Mo cut a big hole at the top of the stone chamber, and the half dead red hair head fell out of the crack.


    "Eat!"


    Although there was no spirit in Tang Mo, it did have a certain spirit, especially after it came out of the treasures in Tianluo cave.


    "Woo woo..."


    Tang Mo had already inserted into the red hair head, and the half dead red hair head screamed like a reflection.


    With Tang Mo''s swallowing, the red hair head was like a broken soft persimmon and quickly dried flat. In the process of Tang Mo swallowing the red hair head, it had been 95% repaired, and it was also rising towards the Ding point.


    "Whew!"


    Tang Mo made a clear roar, and the black light on it changed the color of the whole stone chamber.


    Tang Mo has been promoted. It has finally completed the repair of advanced immortal ware and recovered into a top immortal ware! However, the energy in the red hair head is still not over, it is still swallowing.


    A moment later, Tang Mo finally swallowed up the red hair head, and its top repair degree was also completed by 15%.


    "What? Did you inherit any magic powers? What are the magic powers of Tang mo after he became a top immortal?"


    Seeing that Tang Mo has swallowed up the red hair head, Qi Ling can''t help asking. After all, she is also very looking forward to Tang Mo''s growth.


    In the face of the query of the tool spirit, Gu Zheng frowned tightly: "the magic power inherited one. It''s the same as the magic power that inherited the red hair stumps before, but it''s more powerful. However, Tang Mo doesn''t have the top immortal tool magic power!"


    "Ah?"


    The spirit of the instrument widened his eyes: "how could this happen? It is reasonable that after completing a stage of repair, a new magic power will appear. This has been the case for several times in the past, but why is it different this time?"


    "I feel that Tang Mo''s repair is missing something, but I don''t know what it is missing, so this is the case."


    Gu Zheng is also depressed. Tang Mo gives him such a feeling, but this feeling makes people particularly confused.


    After listening to the explanation of Gu Zheng, the spirit of the instrument seemed relieved: "after all, it is already a top immortal instrument. Maybe it is just a simple evil Qi repair, which is a little monotonous."


    The spirit of the instrument said, "don''t worry, let Tang Mo absorb the evil source and the massive fine evil spirit in the core of the restricted area. When its repair degree crosses the 50% threshold, see if you can know what it needs."


    When the restoration of Tang ink is 50% completed at each stage, there will also be a magic power, but this magic power is mostly enhanced in the power of the original inheritance, so there is such a saying about the spirit of the utensil.


    "That''s the only way."


    Gu Zheng nodded and took out the magic jade bottle.


    As soon as the cork was opened, Tang Mo gave a happy vibration, expressing his desire for the evil source in the bottle.


    Tang Mo began to devour the evil source, and its repair degree was constantly improving.


    The later the degree of repair, the more evil energy it needs to improve. When Tang Mo swallowed up the whole bottle of evil sources, its degree of repair reached 45%.


    "The whole evil source was swallowed up by Tang Mo, and its'' chaos repair ''was only 45%, which is really amazing!"


    The spirit knows nothing about what else is on top of the top immortal tools, so she named Tang Mo''s repair "chaos repair".


    "There are still fine evil spirits in the whole forbidden area waiting to be swallowed up by it! When it devours all these fine evil spirits, maybe the degree of repair can reach 50 percent." tool spirit path.


    "I think so too. After all, the restricted area is very large and there are a lot of evil spirits."


    While talking, Gu Zheng threw Tang Mo up, and Tang Mo immediately began to devour the evil spirit in the air.


    Like a whirlpool, Tang Mo was flying slowly in the air, and the thin evil Qi around him was swallowed up by him.


    After the evil Qi in the stone chamber was swallowed up, Tang Mo flew into the channel.


    When the evil Qi in the passage was swallowed up, Tang Mo flew into the maze.


    Gu Zheng followed Tang Mo and watched it devour and its repair degree increase slowly.

 Chapter 589

    Time passed imperceptibly, and the core of the restricted area with a large area was finally turned over by Tang Mo, which consumed a whole half a day.


    After swallowing all the fine evil spirits that have existed for many years in the core of the restricted area, Tang Mo''s repair degree finally exceeded 50% of the chaos repair.


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng put away Tang Mo, Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    "After 50 / 8 of the chaos repair, the magic power activated by Tang Mo is still related to the magic power of inheriting phagocytes. It has changed three times its original power into five times its power! In addition, what we want to know most is that we still don''t have a clue what it needs to repair it."


    Gu Zheng was helpless. Although he inherited the magic power of five times the power of the phagocyte, it was really strong enough, but he still didn''t know what else was needed to repair Tang Mo, which was undoubtedly very depressing.


    "Well, don''t be depressed! If you inherited three times the power of swallowing things before, and it''s still difficult to deal with the existence of blood soul, now five times the power can ensure that you can easily kill it to slag! After all, the power of this power is more than five times, which has been regarded as a qualitative change." tool Lingdao.


    "Now the evil spirit is almost gone. After I destroy the stone chamber, let''s leave here!" Gu Zheng said.


    "How do you want to destroy the stone chamber?" the spirit asked.


    "How else can we destroy it? According to the original plan, destroy it with brute force!" Gu argued.


    "Before I saw the high platform, I thought it was enough to destroy the stone chamber, but after seeing the high platform that gave birth to the evil source, I found that if I only destroyed the high platform and the stone chamber, it could not really destroy the evil source, and it could still be born again through the accumulation of time.


    "How to break it?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "This evil source is not bred by Gaotai. What really breeds it is a evil vein. If you want to finish this thing, you must find the evil vein and destroy it! Go, go to Gaotai now, and I''ll tell you how to find the evil source!" tool spirit path.


    Gu Zheng came to the position of the high platform again, because the high platform had been destroyed and there was still a little foundation on the ground.


    I didn''t notice before. Now, since the tool Spirit said there was any evil vein, Gu Zheng took a closer look, and then found that there were dark veins like blood vessels in the interior of the foundation.


    According to the weapon spirit, after the stone platform was destroyed by the ancient struggle, the veins of evil veins extending in the stone platform on the ground quickly dried up.


    "Boom..."


    The foundation of the stone platform was pulled out by Gu Zheng, a full three meter long section. Sure enough, an evil vein that had not been exhausted was found in the fracture.


    The evil Qi transported into the stone platform by the evil pulse is different from the thin silk evil Qi. This evil Qi appears as a gray liquid and is not as terrible and aggressive as the thin silk evil Qi.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and the surrounding sea water made a waterless space for him.


    A fairy array was planted on the ground. Gu Zheng dropped the gray evil Qi in the evil vein into the fairy array, and then urged the fairy array.


    While the light on the immortal array flickered, a picture also appeared in Gu Zheng''s brain, which was the context of the underground evil vein.


    "How huge!"


    Like a cobweb, the constantly intertwined evil veins eventually point to the bottom of the trench.


    Without staying more in the stone chamber, Gu Zheng came to the trench, found the location of the source of evil veins, and immediately began to dive.


    The formula of controlling the earth has reached the advanced level. Gu Zheng''s walking in the earth is not much different from that in the sea. The only difference is that he has not yet understood the corresponding escape skill, either in the sea or in the earth. Otherwise, he can move faster.


    Gu Zheng is constantly sinking, and the soil beside him always makes way for him at a speed one step faster than him.


    Finally, Gu Zheng''s sinking stopped and his feet fell on the rock.


    Among the five elements, the rock belongs to gold. The ancient gold control formula is still intermediate, so it is impossible to invade the rock.


    When his mind moved, Tang Mo cut heavily on the rock stratum.


    The rock stratum cracked under the chop of Tang Mo, and white light was exposed from it.


    Below is a cave in the stratum, the space is as large as a house, and there is a dragon shaped evil vein in it.


    "The evil vein has indeed taken shape. No wonder the evil source that can be bred is so powerful, and the red haired giant can be bred in the evil source."


    The sound of the spirit just fell, and the faucet of the evil vein suddenly cracked two triangular openings, emitting blood red light from inside.


    "Yo, you have already given birth to the Lingzhi!" the instrument spirit smiled.


    Almost with the laughter of the instrument spirit, the evil vein on the ground, which was originally liquid, suddenly flew up, turned into a gray white strange dragon, and opened its mouth and ejected a water arrow at Gu Zheng.


    The space is tight with the water arrow flying out. A simple water arrow can kill the power of the immortal in the middle of returning to emptiness. However, the ancient dispute is not an ordinary immortal in the middle of returning to emptiness, not to mention Tang Mo! Tang Mo shows a strong desire for them, whether it is evil veins or its attack.


    Gu Zheng stabbed Tang Mo into the crack. The black light from Tang Mo wrapped the gray water arrow, and then Gu Zheng jumped into the crack.


    "Ow!"


    The strange dragon roared, opened his mouth and spit out a piece of evil Qi like drizzle towards Gu Zheng.


    Although the evil Qi in the evil vein is not as fierce as the evil Qi in the evil source, this is not necessarily true. Take the drizzle emitted by the strange dragon at this time, its strength is higher than the evil Qi in the evil source! At least under its attack, Gu Zheng''s external protection made a sound like hail falling on the glass.


    Gu Zheng didn''t take care of the evil spirit attacking his external protection. Although they were powerful, when they broke through the protection, Gu Zheng was confident that he had solved the strange dragon. Because the pressure brought to him by this strange dragon is not as strong as that brought to him by red hair head.


    The light of the knife flickered, and the strange dragon kept barking. Tang Mo would devour it when he cut it with each knife. It felt as if he had been badly bitten.


    "Tool spirit, although this strange dragon has spirit, how can its real combat effectiveness not be as good as red hair head?" Gu Zheng said curiously.


    "Although it is the source, it has no evil source. It gave birth to the red haired giant early, so it is not as powerful as the red haired head. However, if it is allowed to grow up, it must be more powerful than the red haired giant. After all, even if the red haired giant grows up, it is estimated to be a barbarian, it is different, and it has good intelligence when it is relatively weak." tool Lingdao.


    "Ow!"


    With an unprecedented scream, Gu Zheng stabbed Tang Mo into the eyes of the strange dragon. The strange dragon is gray all over. Only one pair of eyes is red. This is also its key.


    Tang Mo stabbed him into his eyes. The strange dragon twitched constantly in the violent tumbling. It could no longer break free from Tang Mo''s swallowing of it.


    Before looking for the evil veins, Tang Mo''s chaos repair has been completed by 45%. According to the current estimation of the ancient dispute, after all the evil veins in front of him are absorbed, Tang Mo''s repair degree should be completed by 65%.


    "The evil pulse is really an unexpected harvest. Originally, Tang Mo only completed 45% of the repair degree after swallowing the fine evil Qi! At that time, I was still thinking that when the repair degree was 50%, who knew it was a matter of monkey years and horses, but I didn''t expect that there was evil pulse." Gu Zheng sighed.


    "This is your chance! After all, not all evil places have this evil vein." the tool spirit smiled.


    After a while, there was a black light on Tang ink, and its chaos repair was finally completed by 50%. A picture suddenly appeared in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Tang Mo didn''t get any new magical powers."


    This time, Gu Zheng took the initiative to inform you without waiting for Qi Ling''s inquiry.


    "Ah? Didn''t you get anything?" the tool spirit glared.


    "Neither! When its repair degree is 50% of the current stage, a picture and a little insight appear in my mind. I think that picture is where it wants to go, and there should be what it needs."


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved, and the picture in his brain was immediately seen by the instrument spirit.


    "I don''t know where this is. It won''t be the earth anyway."


    After reading the picture in Gu Zheng''s mind, Qi Ling shook his head. There is no landscape in that picture on earth.


    "Maybe it''s a famine?" Gu argued.


    "It''s possible, but it can also be other planets around Honghuang.


    The instrument Spirit gave a sound and then asked, "what''s your enlightenment?"


    Gu Zheng smiled bitterly: "my insight is that if I can''t find what Tang Mo needs, even if there is enough evil energy, its chaos repair will stop at 99 percent."


    "All right!"


    Qi Ling smiled helplessly.


    For the growth of Tang Mo, Gu Zheng and Qi Ling are looking forward to it. They are looking forward to Tang Mo becoming a real chaotic immortal. However, no one thought that there would be such a barrier in the process of Tang Mo''s repair.


    "Forget it, whatever it needs, it will meet naturally. Now it''s useless to think about it."


    Gu Zheng shrugged, then looked at the spirit and said, "where''s my reward?"


    The reward mentioned by Gu Zheng is naturally the reward after completing the active task.


    "You were busy asking for rewards when you finished the task before. I thought you forgot this time!" Qi Ling smiled.


    "How could it be!" Gu Zheng also smiled.


    "Because of your current state, the rewards for active tasks will be made by me according to your current situation." Qi Lingdao.


    "This feeling is good!"


    Gu Zheng seems very happy. After all, the reward made by tie Xian is dead, but the reward given by the tool spirit will be more useful.


    "Reward: 200 medium-level Xianyuan pills."


    "Reward: Holy fruit food repair."


    "Reward: several ingredients."


    The award of instrument spirit is over, and Gu Zheng is still a little stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Ling asked.


    "Is this over?"


    Gu Zheng is unbelievable. In the past, the task was to reward a pile of things.


    "It''s over."


    The instrument spirit smiled and then said, "the reward would have been a lot of things, but for those things that are not very useful to you or are not very useful at present, I have changed them for you, so the reward is less. However, although the number of rewards is less, the quality must be improved. After all, there is a new method of food cultivation in this reward."


    Gu Zheng nodded and looked at the wasteland space.


    There is nothing to say about the medium-quality Xianyuan pill. Gu Zheng has accumulated hundreds of things that can be used for cooking Danyuan food repair.


    "Well, that''s great!"


    After learning the ancient struggle of "holy fruit food cultivation", I can''t help shouting.


    "What''s a good way?"


    The instrument spirit smiled and was a little proud.


    "A good way to send charcoal in the snow!" Gu Zheng laughed.


    In the eyes of Gu Zheng, a flat peach is a high food material, and a dragon horn is also a high food material, but they are not natural materials and earth treasures! Therefore, they can''t give Gu Zheng a special feeling like xianyuanguo, the queen ant of colorful flying ants and mixed yuanxianguo.


    Before learning the holy fruit food cultivation, Tiancai Dibao was just a kind of food material corresponding to the food material level in the eyes of Gu Zheng. But after learning the holy fruit food cultivation, Gu Zhengcai found that cooking with natural materials and earth treasures as ordinary ingredients was a natural disaster. The holy fruit food cultivation is a method of food cultivation that specializes in cooking heaven and earth treasures.


    "Spirit, why isn''t flat peach a natural treasure?" Gu Zheng said curiously.


    "The flat peach is a treasure of heaven and earth, but it''s not what you are rewarded with. The so-called heaven and earth treasure must be raised naturally, and can''t be interfered by man. The flat peach that you are rewarded with today was born by Lord tie Xian a long time ago." tool Lingdao.


    "Why does birth have such disadvantages?"


    Gu Zheng opened his eyes. Until today, he knew that expediting can not only accelerate the maturity of food materials, but also improve their quality. He didn''t know that expediting actually has this disadvantage.


    "This is not a big disadvantage. It can only be said that the natural materials and earth treasures in the ingredients are formed under harsh conditions. You can give birth to ordinary ingredients, even high-level ingredients."


    "However, it doesn''t mean that if you give birth to natural materials and earth treasures, there will be such disadvantages! I also said that the flat peaches awarded to you today were given birth by Lord tie Xian a long time ago. At that time, Lord tie Xian was just like you now. They were just advanced and had no deeper understanding of them, so there were such disadvantages Yes. "


    "When you have a deeper understanding of the wood control formula or earth control formula, you can not only give birth to the natural materials and earth treasures without disadvantages, but also have a task for you at that time!"


    The Spirit said a lot, but it was not difficult to understand.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t speak, he seemed thoughtful. Qi Ling smiled and said, "is there a feeling that he pushed open a window?"


    "That''s right."


    To tell the truth, some things brought to him by the holy fruit food practice were indeed like pushing open a window, allowing him to see a deeper Tao.


    After all, before that, Gu Zheng''s concept of Tiancai and Dibao was vague, and he didn''t know that they had special cooking methods, let alone that their cooking effects would be very exaggerated after special treatment.


    As for some ingredients in the reward, it is actually the reward given by the spirit of the holy fruit food cultivation. Although the grades of these ingredients are excellent and medium, they are all ingredients that Gu Zheng does not have. Gu Zheng has never seen their food characteristics.


    "Without a deeper Tao, even if I put Hunyuan fairy fruit and these ingredients in front of me, the best cooking method I can think of is still a fairy fruit food repair!" Gu Zheng sighed.


    "Otherwise, how could lord tie Xian be Lord tie Xian!" Qi Ling said proudly.


    At this time, Tang Mo finally swallowed up the strange dragon transformed by the evil vein, and its chaos repair degree reached 55%.


    Not all the evil veins in this space have turned into that strange dragon. There are still gray and white liquid evil Qi in the dragon like vein on the ground. This is the reason why it was estimated that Tang Mo''s current repair can be completed 65% after completely swallowing the evil veins. After all, there are still a lot of evil Qi on the ground.


    When Gu Zheng moved his mind, Tang Mo inserted into the vein on the ground and continued its phagocytosis journey.


    However, with the swallowing of Tang Mo, the temperature in the space is getting lower and lower.


    "Eh? There''s something in this evil vein!"


    Gu Zheng''s curious eyes looked at a stone that appeared in the dragon vein with the continuous swallowing of Tang mo.


    "Take it out and have a look. It may be a good thing!"


    The voice of the spirit fell to the ground. Gu Zheng waved his hand, and the things in the dragon vein immediately flew out.


    On the surface, it looks very unsmooth. It is roughly spherical. The strange stone with a cold air will make a water sound when shaking, as if it was wrapped with a pool of water.


    "What is this?"


    Gu Zheng tried to penetrate with his mind, but he couldn''t penetrate the stone skin outside the stone ball.


    "The divine mind can''t penetrate, and there is such extreme cold power, and there seems to be water in it. This should be ''polar ice slurry''." the tool spirit path.


    "What is polar ice slurry?" asked Gu Zheng.


    "A kind of resource can also be used to brew immortal wine, but if you take it out, you will find what it is more suitable for!" said the spirit.


    "OK, I''ll break the stone ball first!"


    "No!"


    Gu Zheng was about to break the stone ball, but was stopped by the spirit: "the stone skin outside the polar ice slurry is a good thing. It can be used to refine the weapon! If you don''t know how to break it, this precious refining material will be destroyed. Anyway, after you leave Xuechao Island, you have to go back to Wufeng island. At that time, give it to Lian Yuxin and she will take out the polar ice slurry for you." A spiritual path.


    Finally, Tang Mo swallowed up the evil veins on the ground. It was not beyond the expectation of Gu Zheng. Its chaos repair reached 65%.


    According to the instrument spirit, the place where the evil vein was born must also be destroyed. When Gu Zheng left, the original underground space had been destroyed by him and did not exist.


    Without staying more in the sea, Gu Zheng wants to go back to the sea to see the situation on Xuechao island.

 Chapter 590

    The situation on the blood tide island is better than Gu Zheng expected. After these qualified people entered the blood tide restricted area, the immortals who stayed on the sea did not have an endless shopping! Because the demons soon flew away from the blood tide island.


    In fact, there is almost no need for these immortals on the sea to go shopping. Anyway, the trend of the world depends on whether the blood soul refines the evil source in the core of the blood tide forbidden area, so as to become a Youquan blood demon, or whether the people in the right way kill the blood soul. No matter which result, the battle on the sea can''t make any impact on it, so their shopping is meaningless.


    When Gu Zheng returned to the blood tide Island, the immortals had experienced a wave of carnival, and his arrival did not cause any sensation. After all, the truth of the facts had been hidden at his request. He was just a great immortal in the war between good and evil, but he was not one of the most dazzling ones.


    However, the sharp eyed immortals still found that, like master Yufeng, xuanqizi, and even Xiahou mountain, who had a festival with the ancient dispute, they seemed to have a strange attitude in the face of the ancient dispute, as if they were in awe.


    The crisis of blood soul was over, and people had a carnival on blood tide island for three days.


    Three days later, a new round of "demon action" began again.


    The main purpose of this "demon swinging operation" is to eliminate those demons who participated in the blood tide Island incident but finally escaped. At the same time, it also conveys a message to the whole cultivation world, that is, evil is invincible! Isn''t the existence such as blood soul finally died in the hands of the righteous alliance?


    Gu Zheng naturally did not participate in this new round of "demon swinging action", and he still has a lot to do.


    Leaving from Xuechao Island, Gu Zheng went to Ziyan Island first. Because he had let the angry Han return to Wufeng island in advance, Gu Zheng was alone on the way.


    Everything on Ziyan island is fine. After seeing Gu Zheng, meow is naturally happy.


    Meow meow is restless. After staying on Ziyan island for a period of time, she can''t stay. After listening to Gu Zheng''s experience in blood tide Island, she is eager to go out with Gu Zheng.


    "Sir, if you leave this time, let me come with you!"


    Meow meow took Gu Zheng''s arm and shook it, with a pitiful look in her eyes.


    "Who told you I was going out?"


    Gu Zheng pinched his face: "after leaving Ziyan Island, I will go to Chaoxia Island, then Wufeng Island, and finally return to the sect to practice for a period of time. According to the current situation, as long as nothing special happens, I have no plan to go out again in three or five months."


    Gu Zheng predicted that he would devote himself to cultivation for a period of time after returning to the sect.


    "All right!"


    Meow meow gave a helpless voice, and then grabbed Gu Zheng''s arm: "the gentleman needs to make some delicious compensation for me. I haven''t eaten what the gentleman has made for a while, and I''m almost greedy!"


    "Naturally, there''s no problem. I came here to cook delicious food for you, and it''s very chic and delicious!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Wow!"


    Listening to Gu Zheng''s solemn words, the only depression on meow''s face was cleared away: "what delicious food do you want to make for me, sir?"


    "Let''s eat Yuqing smoke!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Jade green smoke?"


    Meow meow was stunned first, then clenched his teeth and said, "did you kill that hateful guy, sir?"


    Gu Zheng only gave meow a general idea of what happened to Xuechao island and her party, so she didn''t know about yuqingyan.


    "I didn''t kill it, it was killed by its master!"


    Gu Zheng sighed in his heart, and then told meow meow about the blood soul killing yuqingyan.


    "Good death!"


    After hearing the story of Gu Zheng, meow still hated: "who made it so hateful? It stole the fruit of Mr. Li''s victory. If it hadn''t stolen the nine color magic sound snail to the blood soul, how could there be so many things on the Zhongyuan Festival this year? It should have died!"


    After chatting with meow again, Gu Zheng entered the kitchen and began to prepare for delicious food.


    Today''s meal, Gu Zheng plans to make four dishes and one soup. In addition to Miaomiao, there are also the elder of Tianxin sect, Ma Changlao of the original Chaoxia island.


    Today, the residents of Ziyan island are composed of the residents of Wufeng island and Chaoxia island. The elder of Tianxin sect is the highest responsible person here, and elder Ma is the second responsible person.


    Meow meow goes to help Gu Zheng cook. The eldest elder and old ma are chatting in the canteen.


    "The horse grows old?"


    During the chat, the elder couldn''t help shouting curiously when he saw that Mr. Ma was distracted and looked in the direction of the kitchen.


    "Ah?"


    The old horse who came back to his senses looked a little confused.


    "What''s the matter with you? What do you often see in the kitchen?" the elder asked.


    "I, I wonder what the master will do today." the old horse was embarrassed.


    "No matter what delicious food the little Lord makes, you can taste it later. What''s the use now?"


    Having said that, the elder couldn''t help imagining the delicious food made by Gu Zheng. After all, he hasn''t eaten it for a long time.


    "Elder, do you think the food prepared by the host will be much better than that at the ''harvest banquet'' that day?"


    Elder Ma''s "harvest banquet" was held at the first harvest of Xianliang on Ziyan island.


    "It''s all made by the young master. I can''t tell whether it''s better than last time." the elder said.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, what the master did this time will be better than what ordinary people did last time?" said old ma.


    On the day of the "harvest banquet" on Ziyan Island, Gu Zheng instructed the chefs how to do most of the dishes. As for his own dishes, there was only one.


    "Even under the guidance of the little Lord, how can the dishes made by ordinary people be compared with those made by the little Lord? Besides, didn''t you eat the dishes made by the little Lord that day? How could you ask such a question!" the elder frowned.


    "I, I really didn''t eat. There was only one dish made by the owner on the table. At that time, I didn''t mean to use chopsticks when I saw so many people competing. As a result, I just hesitated, and there was no left in a dish."


    The three elders are very depressed. Although they have been educating the islanders since they left Chaoxia Island, the quality of the islanders is still not as good as that of the islanders in Wufeng island. After all, the environment in which they lived since childhood has been determined. It will not take a few months for some deep-rooted things to change completely.


    "All right!"


    The elder wanted to laugh, but he held back.


    "There are only four of us for dinner this time. You can have a good taste of the master''s cooking. That''s amazing!" the elder replied.


    In the kitchen, all the ingredients have been processed, and Gu Zheng also began to prepare today''s meal.


    The main character of today''s ingredients is naturally Yuqing smoke of medium quality. Gu Zheng plans to use it to make a soup and a dish.


    Put the jade green smoke bone, immortal wine and ginger slices aside for stewing.


    Gu Zheng dipped the pickled fresh chicken with fairy noodles, hung a little fairy egg liquid, fried it in an oil pan until golden and fished it out.


    Shred the cooked jade green smoke meat, stir fry it in the pot, then add the soup stewed with snake bones, and then add the shredded pilose antler mushroom, shredded golden scale fish maw and shredded fairy oil bean skin, and simmer over low heat.


    The strong fragrance wafted out of the soup pot, and the meow raised his nose from time to time.


    "Fragrant, really fragrant. Although Yuqing tobacco is only a medium-level ingredient, I think eating it must be more enjoyable than eating excellent ingredients!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Meow meow''s emotional evaluation made Gu Zheng laugh. But don''t mention that the flavor of the snake meat is really special when the jade green smoked meat is stewed with those accessories. It has a mouth watering fragrance.


    "What''s the name of this soup, sir?" meow asked.


    "Just call it ''dragon and Phoenix soup''"


    The ancient dispute was too lazy to name it. Anyway, the snake also has the saying of Bruce Lee among the people. As for the chicken, the tail is called Phoenix Tail and the claw is called phoenix claw. It is also said that it is the past to call it Phoenix.


    Let the "dragon and Phoenix soup" stew in the pot first. Gu Zheng began to prepare the next dish with Yuqing tobacco as the main ingredient.


    The name of this dish was called "clean" in ancient times.


    The so-called Yiqing refers to the skin of Yuqing smoke. As for Erbai, one is the duck intestines of fairy ducks, and the other is the cold snow jellyfish, a specialty of Ziyan island.


    "Sir, I want something spicy!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng had put oil in the hot pot, meow suddenly said something.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Gu Zhengchen gave a meow look.


    "Hey, hey, I finally got revenge for thinking about it, but I forgot that the spicy food should be better." meow spit out his tongue at Gu Zheng.


    "Little greedy cat!"


    Gu Zheng said with a smile, and then released a box containing spices from the wasteland space.


    "Sir, I''d like to have pepper!" meow added.


    "You can''t eat the flavor of sea pepper. My dish is called ''clean and clean''. Sea pepper is red. It will destroy the artistic conception of this dish. Just eat the flavor of pepper!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Pepper? Is it delicious?"


    Meow meow is curious. She has never seen Gu Zheng cook with pepper during this period of time.


    "Your husband made it. Can it taste bad? You haven''t eaten it. It doesn''t mean it''s not delicious!"


    The grade of ingredients of pepper in ancient times is not low. This is a medium-sized food from the famine. Its name is "flax". In addition to the unique flavor of pepper, it also has a little hemp flavor of pepper, and the two flavors are not in conflict! Although Gu Zheng hasn''t used "flax" to cook food, he knows at a glance that it must be no bad to use it as an auxiliary material in this "clean and innocent" dish.


    Take out four ''flax'' and Gu Zheng grinds it into powder. This kind of thing tastes very strong. If you put too many dishes, it won''t taste good.


    The oil in the pot was hot. Gu Zheng put the flax powder directly into the pot, and suddenly a different smell floated out of the pot.


    "Hoo!"


    Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow.


    "I''m looking forward to it! The spicy and spicy smell is really refreshing!" meow said excitedly.


    That is, when meow meow talks, Gu Zheng has put the shredded jade green tobacco skin into the pot and fried it. The flax powder tastes better after oil, but the time must not be long. If the heat is not grasped a little, it will turn sour.


    The emerald green jade green smoke skin, stir fried by Gu Zheng, soon curled up in the heat,


    "What a unique taste of flax, what a fragrant jade green smoke skin!"


    Meow meow swallowed his saliva and clenched his teeth again: "think about that hateful thing, which will bring me the taste of playing my teeth. It''s really relieving my hatred!"


    Gu Zheng was amused by meow again. He had only regarded jade green smoke as food, but meow was still immersed in his hatred for it.


    Then he fried the jade green tobacco skin several times. Gu Zheng put the shredded duck intestines and cold snow jellyfish into the pot and fried them in turn. Due to the addition of the other two ingredients, the smell in the pot becomes more mellow.


    Whether it''s jade green tobacco skin, immortal duck intestines and cold snow jellyfish, they have been boiled before frying, so the time of this dish is also very short.


    "Well, go and serve! When you come over, the dragon and Phoenix soup has been stewed."


    Gu Zheng took the dishes out of the pot and put them on the plate happily.


    A moment later.


    Gu Zheng has taken his seat in the dining hall.


    "Ma Changlao, you didn''t taste the food I cooked last time?"


    The dining hall is not far from the kitchen. Gu Zheng naturally heard the dialogue between Mr. Ma and the elder.


    "The dishes made by the master are so popular that I hesitated last time and was eaten up." elder Ma was embarrassed.


    "There''s enough food this time. Let''s eat it!"


    Gu Zheng smiled, picked up chopsticks and motioned for everyone to have dinner.


    "I''ll bring you soup, sir."


    The sensible Miaomiao filled the fragrant "dragon and Phoenix soup" in the soup bowl of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng moved his chopsticks, picked up a piece of jade green smoke skin and put it into his mouth. The strange smell of flax immediately spread along the tip of his tongue.


    One bite, crisp and elastic teeth, two bites, fresh fragrance flows between lips and tongue.


    "Delicious, chewy!"


    Gu Zheng was very satisfied with the skin of yuqingyan, and then took the cold snow water mother wire and put it into his mouth. He immediately felt the different crispness.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Gu Zheng still hasn''t tasted the immortal duck intestines. Meow has tasted "pure and clean".


    "I didn''t expect that this hateful jade green cigarette has such a chewy skin! And this cold snow jellyfish, why didn''t I find it so good before?"


    While talking to himself, meow meow took the fairy duck intestines and put them into his mouth. After chewing and swallowing for a few times, he said again: "Sir, the taste of flax is really special! The sea pepper is only spicy, but the taste of flax is a kind of indescribable spicy, which makes people can''t stop eating!"


    After a few words, meow meow took a chopstick full of "innocence" and put it into his mouth without paying attention to the appearance of eating, and ate it quickly.


    "Ma Changlao, what''s the taste of ''innocence''?" Gu Zhengwang looked at elder ma.


    "Hoo!"


    Elder Ma is just an ordinary person. The numb stimulation made his tongue numb, so that before answering the question, he took a deep breath to calm his slightly painful tongue.


    "Master, what you cook is so delicious. It''s the best food I''ve ever eaten in my life!"


    The old horse took a deep breath again: "although my tongue has been spicy and numb, I just want to eat. I can''t stop and don''t say. I''m willing to die of being spicy!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Gu Zheng smiled and motioned the crowd to continue, while he picked up the "dragon and Phoenix soup" and scooped it into his mouth.


    The delicacy of jade green smoked meat, the tenderness and smoothness of fresh chicken, the fragrance of pilose antler mushroom, the crispness of golden scale fish belly, and the strength of fairy oil bean skin. These ingredients are in the mouth of Gu Zheng, so as to show their charm, and mix together to burst out different tastes and tastes! It''s really a wonderful enjoyment to taste this kind of rare seafood with rare ingredients.


    After dinner, Gu Zheng chatted with the people again, and then left.


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t take meow, he promised her that if he went out again next time, he would take her out for a walk.


    In half a day, Gu Zheng flew to Chaoxia Island, and everything on Chaoxia island was very good.


    Lao Cheng and others are here, which really reassures Gu Zheng. His temple on Chaoxia island has been completed. Some islanders who originally belonged to Xuechao island will follow Lao Cheng into the temple to worship the statues of Gu Zheng.


    Mu Chunfeng and others also strongly support this behavior of the islanders. Gu Zheng also believes that when Xiantian is arranged in the future, the power of faith will increase much faster than now.


    Qiling once said that if you want to arrange a new fairy field, you must take the initiative to take over the task. There must be a certain time interval between active tasks and active tasks, so even if Gu Zheng wants to connect now, there is no way. He must wait for some time.


    On Chaoxia Island, Gu Zheng also stayed for a little half a day, and then he flew to Wufeng island.


    Compared with Ziyan island and Chaoxia Island, Wufeng island is a well-known island among practitioners. Ancient disputes also worry more about the safety of this island.


    Fortunately, however, ancient dispute was not on fogwind island during this period, and nothing happened here.


    Even the rain heart has been very idle recently. When she was fighting for the fairy shop, she had already finished the batch of work she had received.


    Recently, almost all the people in need of fairy ware are on Xuechao Island, so even Yuxin''s business is particularly cold.


    When Gu Zheng returned to Wufeng Island, he was so bored that even Yuxin had come to the point of fishing with the fishermen.


    Like meow meow, she didn''t talk to Gu Zheng. Even Yuxin thought Gu Zheng could take her out for a stroll, even if she went back to Wufeng island after strolling.


    In this regard, Gu Zheng can only promise Lian Yuxin that if she goes out to do anything next time, she will take her with her. During this period, she still needs to stay on Wufeng island.


    Gu Zheng said so. Even Yu Xin is not good. What else can we say? Gu Zheng can only make up for it by making her a delicious meal.


    On Ziyan Island, Gu Zheng made four dishes and one soup, while on Wufeng Island, Gu Zheng made eight dishes and two soup! In addition to Lian Yuxin and angry Han, there are also two senior leaders of the Yang family and Tianxin sect.


    After drinking and eating, the people of Tianxin sect quit, and the angry man went back to practice. Gu Zheng began to talk about business to Lian Yuxin.

 Chapter 591

    "This trip to blood tide island has yielded a lot of magic tools. See if you can use these things."


    Gu Zheng took out several magic tools, including the ten thousand ghost flags of the corpse demon ancestor.


    "Top magic weapon!"


    At the sight of the ten thousand ghost flags of the corpse demon ancestor, even Yuxin''s eyes lit up.


    However, even Yuxin''s eyes showed disappointment: "unfortunately, it''s a fierce top magic weapon. If it''s not fierce, it can be transformed. Now the leader gives it to me, and I can only turn it into some refining materials."


    "It''s OK to become a refining material, at least it''s better than it is now." Gu Zheng said.


    "Leader, what a pity to do this? You are a person who wants to soar to the famine. If you take such a magic weapon with you, it will give you a lot of resources in exchange for the famine!" Lian Yuxin said.


    "Whether it''s on earth or in the wilderness, a fierce weapon like the ten thousand ghost flag can''t be spread well by my hand. I don''t care what its value is."


    Use soul refining to improve the power of instruments. Moving is thousands of souls! Such a thing is more valuable to ancient dispute than to let it exist.


    "Well, I''ll turn it into a pile of refining materials." Lian Yuxin said.


    "See if you can repair this sword."


    Gu Zheng took out the pine grain ancient sword of the blood soul again.


    "Another top fairy weapon!"


    Lian Yuxin widened his eyes, then took the pine grain ancient sword and looked at it and said, "I understand the meaning of the leader. The leader wants me to repair the trauma caused by the meteorite of his master and keep the grade of its top immortal."


    "Yes, that''s what it means." Gu Zheng said.


    "Repair its wounds and keep its grade. Maybe some second-class refining masters can do it, but I can''t do it yet. It''s really shameful!" Lian Yuxin said shyly.


    "Well, if so, I can only take it with me first."


    Gu Zheng is a little sorry. After all, this immortal tool can be used to deal with gods. It can also receive some miraculous effects when used in some special times.


    Having finished talking about the immortal ware, Gu Zheng took out the stone ball harvested in the underground space.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng took out the stone ball, Lian Yuxin immediately exclaimed, "this is a polar ice slurry ball!"


    "I want you to peel off the surface of the sphere, and then I need the polar ice slurry inside," Gu Zheng said.


    "Headmaster, can you give me some polar ice slurry?" Lian Yuxin looked at Gu Zheng and said pitifully.


    "Don''t give it to her!"


    Gu Zheng was trying to promise Lian Yuxin, but who had thought that the voice of the spirit sounded in his mind.


    While asking the reason for the spirit of the instrument in his heart, Gu Zheng asked Lian Yuxin: "what do you want polar ice slurry to do?"


    Gu Zheng had never seen polar ice slurry before. He just heard from Qi Ling that polar ice slurry could be used to brew immortal wine.


    "When you see the polar ice slurry, you will know why I won''t let you give it to her." the spirit answered Gu Zheng.


    "I want polar ice slurry, which is naturally useful!"


    Lian Yuxin spoke with a little coquetry.


    Looking at Lian Yuxin''s slightly reddish cheeks, and then remembering the "fairy food repair" she created, Gu Zheng also guessed that she wanted polar ice slurry, which should be something related to women.


    "Wait and see how much!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t agree immediately.


    "There must be a lot of such a big ball."


    Even Yuxin shook the polar ice slurry ball, and there was a sound of water inside.


    Generally, they don''t ask for things from Gu Zheng, and Gu Zheng also took the initiative to give them. This time, Gu Zheng asked for things from Gu Zheng, but he didn''t give a reply immediately, which made Lian Yuxin feel that polar ice slurry may be very important to Gu Zheng, so he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Holding a small machete, Lian Yuxin, like cutting coconut skin, soon peeled off the skin of the polar ice cream ball.


    Without the gray and rough skin, the polar ice slurry ball in Lianyu''s heart looks like a round ruby. However, this wave of ruby is hollow, and there is a lot of polar ice slurry with color like mercury in it.


    Lian Yuxin found a clean container, then drew a fairy array on the polar ice cream ball, held the polar ice cream ball with both hands, and broke it like beating an egg. The shell suddenly cracked, and the viscous polar ice slurry inside immediately flowed a bowl.


    A wave of extreme cold emanated from the polar ice slurry, and everything around quickly hung with a layer of white frost.


    After reading the polar ice slurry, Gu Zheng also knows why the tool Spirit said he understood it after reading it.


    "Although this is a very precious resource, the visible has a share! I decided to give her some, but it''s up to her to choose which way."


    Gu Zheng smiled at Qi Ling, but Qi Ling shrugged: "it''s yours anyway. I''m just afraid you''ll give too much if you promise rashly."


    Without saying anything to the instrument spirit, Gu Zhengwang said to Lian Yu''s heart, "polar ice slurry has a wonderful effect. Do you want me to give you some? Or do you want me to make food for you?"


    If even Yuxin chooses to give Gu Zheng some, Gu Zheng only gives her the extra. It must be enough for her to refine some pills. If she chooses to have a meal, Gu Zheng will keep the extra.


    "Headmaster, what kind of food repair do you want?" Lian Yu said in front of his heart.


    "Keep it a secret." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Ha ha! It''s a multiple-choice question, so I''ll choose the food repair made by the leader!"


    Lian Yuxin smiled and asked, "master, can you tell me what you''re going to do now?"


    "I want to make ice spiritual food repair."


    When the ice spirit food cultivation reaches the middle grade, the body will be transformed by the food cultivation. The resistance to the cold force will be permanently improved. The higher the grade, the higher the resistance will be.


    Long ago, Gu Zheng made a middle-class ice spiritual food repair in Tianshan. Since then, although he has also obtained a lot of cold ingredients, they can not be used to cook top-grade ice spiritual food repair. The ingredients of polar ice slurry are excellent, and they are the best among the excellent grades. It is appropriate to use it as a top-grade ice spirit food.


    "What is ice spirit food repair?"


    Lian Yuxin''s curiosity was answered by Gu Zheng. After listening to Gu Zheng''s answer, Lian Yuxin was naturally proud of her wise choice.


    The amount of polar ice slurry can do three-thirds of ice spiritual food repair. Since Lian Yuxin is lucky to be present, Gu contends for his share, gives Lian Yuxin one, and he is ready to give the rest to * * *.


    As the supreme elder of Emei, * * * naturally makes the greatest contribution to the whole Emei. He should also enjoy this top-grade ice spiritual food cultivation.


    "Go and contact * * * now and ask him to come and take ice spirit food repair."


    Gu Zheng told Lian Yuxin the general route of the righteous alliance, and Lian Yuxin immediately set out. It''s easy for Lian Yuxin to find * * * as long as he knows the general route.


    Even Yuxin went to find * * * and Gu Zheng wandered around Wufeng island. He went to the ancient fairy temple, then went to Xiantian, talked with the islanders for a while, and then returned to his residence to practice.


    In the evening, Lian Yuxin came to Wufeng island with * * *.


    Gu Zheng talked with * * * for a while and asked about the progress of the "demon swinging operation" in recent days.


    Gu Zheng learned from * * * that three evil practitioners who participated in the "blood tide Island incident" have been killed by the righteous people, and the others have disappeared.


    This "demon swinging operation" was originally intended to convey a message from Li Weihe that evil is invincible, so it will not last too long. According to * * *, after he returns, it will be three days at most, and the "demon swinging operation" should be over.


    After a brief chat, Gu Zheng asked them to wait. He went to prepare ice spiritual food repair.


    There are six kinds of ingredients needed to cook this ice spiritual food repair: polar ice slurry, frozen kudzu root, ant sugar, golden peanuts, Bingxin fruit and frost fruit.


    In addition to polar ice slurry, all other ingredients are of medium quality. They either have the attribute of cold or can also increase the effect for the attribute of cold.


    Gu Zheng smashed the frozen kudzu root, then put it on the filter cloth, washed and filtered it repeatedly with water, and then clarified the filtered water. He started the treatment of the next food material.


    In the past, guzheng got some golden peanuts from Shu ruins. Later, he opened a fairy kitchen shop and got a lot from visitors from the flood land. This medium-level food is a best seller in the famine. Even if the immortals don''t have much appetite, basically no immortals don''t drink! When they drink, the most common of the high-grade drinks and dishes is fried golden peanuts.


    Golden peanuts are different from ordinary peanuts. The coat of ordinary peanuts is red with a little bitter taste, while the coat of golden peanuts is golden, which not only has no bitter taste, but has a different fragrance.


    Gu Zheng fried the golden peanuts like an oil pan until the skin turned purple and gold, and then filled the house with a smell similar to fried peanuts.


    Bingxin fruit and Hanshuang fruit are dry fruits. The former eats nuts and the latter eats pulp.


    The kernel of Bingxin fruit is as white as fat jade, with a little milk flavor. After fighting for its kernel in ancient times, it was baked slowly with "Benming real fire", and the fragrant smell immediately spread.


    Taking advantage of the cooling of the baked Bingxin fruit, Gu Zheng put the purple flesh of the Hanshuang fruit into some "snow plum wine" and steamed it in a cage.


    At this time, the filtered frozen kudzu root water has long been cleared. Gu Zheng removed the precipitated kudzu root powder from it, and then dried the kudzu root powder with "this life real fire". The original gray frozen kudzu root powder has also become a beautiful beige.


    With polar ice slurry and pueraria powder, a moment later, a large powder appeared in the hands of Gu Zheng. He rubbed the dough several times, and Gu Zheng put it aside.


    The cool golden peanuts and ice nuts were ground into powder by Gu Zheng, and then he chopped the steamed frost fruit into grains.


    Boil the solid ant sugar into thin sugar. Gu Zheng puts the golden peanut powder, ice heart fruit powder and frost fruit into it. After stirring evenly, take it out and put it in a square container.


    The "natural water" in the body vibrates, and the cold air is sprayed on the filling made by Gu Zheng. After the filling solidifies when it is cold, Gu Zheng cuts it into small squares one by one.


    "What a sweet smell!"


    With Bing Lingshi Xiu in mind, Lian Yuxin was not in the mood to chat with * * *, so she put * * * there and came by herself to see how Gu Zheng did.


    "Headmaster, what are you doing? Do you want to wrap dumplings?"


    Even Yuxin stared. He saw that the stuffing and pueraria powder soon became one ball after another in Gu Zheng''s hands. What is this not Tangyuan?


    "You can say it''s Tangyuan, but it''s Tangyuan that can increase ice resistance."


    Gu Zheng smiled and continued to chat with pueraria powder.


    "Hey, hey, don''t mention it. My favorite food after I was an hour is tangyuan."


    Even Yuxin giggled and aftertaste, and even a trace of saliva appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    In the hands of Gu Zheng, Shixiu has long been unconventional. It itself is a kind of food with curative effect. Naturally, there are many patterns it can change.


    The water in the pot has been boiled, and the three-part ice spirit food repair has been wrapped. After Gu Zheng put it into the pot, the fire control formula urged the fire. It was almost four breath time, and the beige ball that had sunk at the bottom of the pot floated up.


    Another moment later, a sweet smell began to appear in the pot, and it became more and more fragrant.


    "Headmaster, if I hadn''t watched you cook and the pot gave off such a smell, I would have wondered if this delicious dumpling had been boiled by you."


    In Lian Yuxin''s emotion, the round Beige balls have come out of the pot, and there is a thick white fog on the three bowls containing them.


    "Serve!"


    Lian Yuxin made a cheerful voice and put three bowls of ice spiritual food on the table.


    "Well, it''s a bowl instead of a plate?"


    ***Made a curious sound.


    Waiting for Jixiang to turn into shape is a process of enjoyment. In this process, let alone * * *, all guests who come to Jixiang Xiaozhu for dinner will not use means to peep in advance. They all enjoy this short waiting process.


    The three bowls of ice spiritual food cultivation have been extremely fragrant one after another, and their extremely fragrant shapes have been. They are all a clever and beautiful flying ant, dancing around the beige ball rolling around the outer circle.


    "This, this is really like dumplings!"


    He had seen clearly what was in the bowl, and even * * * made an unbelievable sound. At this time, he understood why the ice spiritual food practice was held in a bowl.


    Gu Zheng smiled. He didn''t say much. He just motioned them to move chopsticks.


    "Oh!"


    He picked up a dumpling and put it into his mouth. Even Yuxin was surprised immediately, and even his eyes widened.


    In fact, not only Yuxin is ready for the hot taste, but also * * *.


    However, scalding is only the appearance of Bingling food repair. When biting its skin, the sweet filling inside is a cold taste. If even Yuxin and * * * are just ordinary people, this alternating taste of cold and hot will certainly make their teeth ache.


    "How sweet!"


    Although the alternation of cold and heat is an unexpected taste, the taste of binglingshixiu still intoxicates Lian Yuxin.


    "It''s delicious and sweet. It''s the best dessert I''ve ever eaten!"


    In fact, not only is Yuxin intoxicated, but also * * *.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t make much sweets, and * * * doesn''t like sweets. This ice spiritual food repair can make him feel this way, which shows how delicious it is.


    Gu Zheng didn''t make a sound. He was just intoxicated with the ice spirit food repair, and tasted the alternate cold and hot, sweet, waxy and soft taste.


    Soon, there was only an empty bowl left in front of the three people, and they all quietly felt the change of the body caused by the ice spirit food practice.


    A moment later, Gu Zheng first ended the absorption, followed by * * * and Lian Yuxin.


    "It doesn''t feel much. After all, it increases resistance. Do you two want to try the effect now?"


    "Good!"


    For Gu Zheng''s proposal, even Yuxin and * * * applauded, and Gu Zheng attacked both of them with extreme cold force.


    In order to make a better comparison between the two, Gu Zheng attacked them with the same extreme cold power before doing the ice spirit food repair, so that they could have a comparison.


    "Good!"


    "That''s good!"


    After being attacked by the extreme cold force, even Yuxin and * * * applauded one after another.


    Before taking the top-grade ice spiritual food repair, * * * felt very uncomfortable in the face of the extremely cold force from Gu Zheng''s hands. Even Yuxin''s teeth trembled with cold. Now, in the face of the extreme cold force with the same strength as Gu Zheng, their reaction is not much different from that of encountering a cold wind.


    As for Gu Zheng, he had already done a simple test when the ice spirit food practice also changed their bodies.


    The thing Gu Zheng used to test was polar ice slurry. When he got the polar ice slurry ball, Gu Zheng could feel an uncomfortable cold through the stone skin outside. After that, even when Yuxin took out the polar ice slurry, there were patches of frost flowers around. When Gu Zheng used it to knead frozen kudzu root powder, his frozen hands were a little numb!


    However, when the ancient people tried to test again with polar ice slurry, they could not feel any cold when holding the container for storing it.


    Bingling food cultivation has eaten. Gu Zheng and * * * left Wufeng Island together. * * * continued to participate in the "demon swinging operation", and Gu Zheng returned to Emei.


    After returning to Emei, Gu Zheng met them and told them about what happened on Xuechao island.


    In fact, I don''t need to argue with the ancients. I also know a lot about worry free and worry free about Xuechao island. After all, the most talked about thing in the whole cultivation world is still the battle between good and evil about the general trend of the world on Xuechao island.


    After the dialogue with worry free and worry free, Emei also welcomed a happy event, that is, Chen Yue came as promised.


    In the blood tide restricted area, the angry Han saved Chen Yue once, and then Gu Zheng saved Chen Yue again. Chen Yue also said that if everyone didn''t die in the end, he would worship Emei.


    After the blood tide Island incident ended, Gu Zheng went to Ziyan Island, and Chen Yue also had some things to deal with, so he agreed on a time for him to get started.

 Chapter 592

    As an immortal in the later stage of returning to emptiness, no matter which sect you worship, it is a grand thing.


    However, Emei may be an exception. Gu Zheng didn''t like to be too high-profile, so he didn''t have a big feast.


    However, Chen Yue joined Emei, which is also known by the people of the righteous alliance. After all, Gu Zheng told them about it when he was on Xuechao island.


    Although there is no banquet for guests, there are still celebrations in Emei. Gu Zheng personally cooked 16 dishes and welcomed Chen Yue with the existing senior leaders of Emei.


    So far, there are eight supreme elders in Emei. They are: the great supreme elder * * *, the second supreme elder Du Wei, the third supreme elder Jia Si, the fourth supreme elder worry free, the fifth supreme elder worry free, the sixth supreme elder Lian Yuxin, the seventh supreme elder Ling hufei, and the eighth supreme elder Chen Yue.


    The number of such supreme elders, together with Gu Zheng himself, meow and angry Han, is not comparable to any sect in today''s cultivation world.


    The day after returning to the sect, Gu Zheng finally had a chance to enter the Chaos Tower and go to the ''energy battlefield'' to practice.


    Today''s Chaos Tower is already a 31 story high tower. Without a new tower body, there will be no need to repair the corners. The operation of the "energy battlefield" in the whole tower is also very normal.


    "Master, I have a different feeling recently."


    At the end of the chat with Jiaojiao, when Gu Zheng wanted to practice, Jiaojiao hesitated again.


    "What''s the different feeling?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Master, I think I feel another part of my body." Jiao Jiao seems a little confused.


    "Ah?"


    Gu Zheng was slightly surprised. Part of the horn body is another chaotic tower body?


    "Now the 31 story tower has been perfectly integrated, and my strength has been enhanced. This feeling is unlikely to go wrong. What makes me feel should be a part of my body." Jiao said.


    "Where is the thing that makes you feel?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    After a sound, he said again: "at the beginning, the feeling was very vague and gradually became clear, but this so-called clarity is only compared with the original. Now, this feeling can''t let me determine its orientation."


    "The feeling at the beginning was very vague, and gradually became clear?" the instrument spirit suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Yes, that''s the feeling. Does my sister know what''s going on?" the corner asked.


    "Due to the destruction of the ZuLong array, the recovery of immortal elements on the earth began to accelerate, and some immortals in the famine were able to come to the earth for refuge, and some things such as prohibitions on the earth would be loosened."


    Qi Ling said this. Gu Zheng heard her talk about it when he first understood ZuLong array. And her next guess is also related to what she just said.


    "If the thing that makes you feel is your other tower, it should be in some kind of prohibition now. The prohibition has become loose, so that you can feel it. Therefore, you don''t have to be confused and anxious. Just wait patiently. I believe that with the passage of time, you will feel it more and more strongly and finally feel it The position. "The spirit path.


    "Well, after listening to my sister''s words, I''m not so anxious. Thank you, sister!" the horn thanked the spirit.


    After the conversation with Jiao Jiao, Gu Zheng went to practice. This practice is three days.


    This time, the focus of the cultivation of ancient debate is not what breath and breath, but how to do a good job of holy fruit food cultivation.


    Although Gu Zheng already had the practice of holy fruit food cultivation and was able to cooperate with Hunyuan fairy fruit to make the ingredients for holy fruit food cultivation, the emergence of holy fruit food cultivation also opened a window for him in the way of eating and giving him a chance to see a deeper way. Therefore, Gu Zheng didn''t want to rush to use Hunyuan fairy fruit and those ingredients according to the book. He felt and understood these rare ingredients with his understanding in these three days, so as to make progress or breakthrough.


    "What? Have you decided?"


    For three days, Qi Ling didn''t disturb Gu Zheng. Now, seeing Gu Zheng walking out of the closed room, she asked.


    "It''s decided to integrate the practice of Lord tie Xian and do this holy fruit food practice according to my own understanding of Tao."


    How to do the holy fruit food practice is also what Gu Zheng decided to make a choice before closing.


    According to the method given by tiexian, everything will be very smooth, and the effect of holy fruit food repair will be very strong, but all this will be very comfortable. Gu Zheng''s harvest is not so big.


    If we integrate the practice of tiexian, and then do it according to Gu Zheng''s own understanding of Tao, the effect will be worse than that of tiexian in nine cases out of ten. However, there is no way to make it. The holy fruit food cultivation handed down by tiexian is not beyond. After all, in order to train his disciples, every food cultivation and even his cooking skills are not perfect, leaving room for improvement.


    "This is a trade-off. If you follow the method taught by Lord tie Xian, a holy fruit and food cultivation is enough to make your cultivation from one quarter of the fourth floor and eight floors to 90% of the fourth floor! But if you learn from Lord tie Xian''s practice and add your ideas, the weakening of the effect of food cultivation will directly affect your cultivation progress! And you can be a holy fruit Fruit food cultivation is a great opportunity. After all, if you want to do holy fruit food cultivation, not only the main materials are scarce, but also the auxiliary materials are also scarce. "Qiling solemnly said.


    "I have thought about all this. It is precisely because of the rare materials and opportunities that I made that choice."


    Gu Zheng''s voice gave a pause, and then said, "I don''t know when I can do the holy fruit food cultivation next time. I''d rather make the cultivation progress slower than make the cultivation progress faster, but I left a deep regret."


    "Gu Zheng, I believe your character. Lord tie Xian will like it very much, because if Lord tie Xian were you, he would be the same choice as you."


    Although Qi Ling said it with a smile, there was some worry in his voice.


    "Don''t worry, wish me good luck!"


    Gu Zheng pretended to laugh easily.


    Now that he had made a decision, Gu Zheng immediately flew to the back mountain of Emei and began to prepare for the practice of cooking holy fruit.


    The main ingredient of the cooking holy fruit cultivation is Hunyuan fairy fruit. In addition, tiexian also provides six other ingredients: purple golden Bodhi Seed, dark fragrant duckweed, roasted lotus seed, green jade Alsophila spinulosa flower and fairy leaf.


    After three days of seclusion, countless methods of cooking holy fruit food cultivation have been deduced by Gu Zheng. Finally, this cooking method selected by Gu Zheng has changed. From the beginning, Gu Zheng has added another auxiliary material among the six auxiliary materials given by tie Xian, that is, milk ginseng liquid with medium food material grade.


    Milk ginseng was transplanted into the wasteland space under the guidance of the spirit.


    After a period of cultivation, the food grade of milk ginseng has reached ordinary, and then through the ancient struggle to improve the quality, its food grade has reached medium. The milk ginseng liquid produced has a milk flavor, which is very suitable for making all kinds of desserts.


    When Gu Zheng took out the milk ginseng liquid, the spirit of the instrument couldn''t help being excited, because when tiexian was repairing her holy fruit food, he said that if you want to add excipients to the methods he taught, the milk ginseng liquid is one of the appropriate excipients.


    Qi Ling knows what ingredients Gu Zheng has. Among the thousands of ingredients he has, he only has milk ginseng liquid.


    Qi Ling also understood that in the three days of Gu Zheng''s retreat, he must have gone through all the characteristics of all his ingredients. It is no accident to be able to pick out milk ginseng liquid from thousands of ingredients. It is also an understanding of the Tao. It is precisely because of this understanding that he found the right ingredients! Otherwise, in this first step, he will make mistakes and face the opposite results.


    While she was happy for Gu Zheng, Qi Ling was also shocked. After all, she didn''t want Gu Zheng to take risks at this time. She hoped Gu Zheng could quickly improve his cultivation and enter the famine as soon as possible.


    Moreover, due to the limitations of the rules, the spirit of some things can not tell the ancient dispute. For example, when tie Xian made sacred fruit food and food materials for her, she told her something.


    At that time, tiexian listed many kinds of natural materials and earth treasures for the spirit of the instrument, including Hunyuan immortal fruit.


    Tiexian gave five types of auxiliary materials to the spirit of the instrument according to the Yin-Yang and five elements, so that she could reward them to Gu Zheng at the right opportunity in the future.


    In other words, Gu Zheng was rewarded for completing the last active task. In view of his generous reward for the original task on the basis of Hunyuan fairy fruit, Qi Ling taught him the cooking method of holy fruit food repair and gave him the auxiliary materials for cooking holy fruit food repair.


    In addition, the reward is not the end. The holy fruit food cultivation to be done in this ancient dispute also involves a task, and the temporary tool spirit of this task can not tell ancient dispute.


    According to tie Xian''s statement, Hunyuan Xianguo belongs to Tiancai Dibao with fire attribute. This type of Tiancai Dibao can make limited changes in the auxiliary materials he gives. Even if the successor adds qualified auxiliary materials, the good changes will not be particularly large. This is still based on the premise that everything does not go wrong.


    Unless


    At the beginning, tie Xian said "unless" to Qi Ling, but he didn''t go on.


    If you want to remind Gu Zheng not to engage in any moth, if the milk ginseng liquid is all right, there should be no problem in the following steps according to Lord tie Xian.


    "If you follow what I hope, the effect of holy fruit food cultivation will be improved. You also have a sense of face and achievement. Rare ingredients will not be wasted, and you don''t have to lose because of this. If you really want to try, you don''t have no chance in the future. Why rush for a moment?" the tool spirit secretly said.


    Sometimes, some things just backfire. The tool spirit doesn''t want Gu Zheng to do any more moths, but Gu Zheng appeared as soon as he began to deal with the ingredients.


    According to tiexian, the main ingredient of cooking is the holy fruit cultivation of Hunyuan immortal fruit, which pays great attention to the mutual growth between the five elements.


    The five elements of purple gold Bodhi are gold. When you deal with it, you should stir fry it in the superior Guanyin earth noodles. However, the ancient struggle to deal with capital Bodhi is directly roasted with the "true fire of this life".


    What''s more, the processing method that makes the spirit of the instrument pull up has occurred one after another. Most of the ancient struggles for the processing of food materials have not followed the method handed down by the tiexian, which makes it difficult for the spirit of the instrument to imagine what the grade of such a holy fruit food repair will be.


    Gu Zheng has finally disposed of all the ingredients. He is going to start cooking this holy fruit food that he attaches great importance to.


    Qi Ling was afraid to see it. The food given by tie Xian was a dish, but now it is processed by Gu Zheng. Qi Ling thinks it will be a steamed bread.


    "A steamed bread, a steamed bread, my God! I''ve never seen such a holy fruit food repair in my life. Is it still holy fruit food repair?" the tool spirit secretly roared wildly.


    What Gu Zheng made was indeed a steamed bread. All the ingredients were processed into powder, then stirred and kneaded with milk ginseng solution, and steamed in a cage.


    However, Gu Zheng''s expression is that cooking food is more dignified than ever. The use of fire control formula, water control formula and wood control formula in turn is simply a whole body solution.


    Qi Ling looked at Gu Zheng''s heart powerlessly, and his eyes widened slowly with the passage of time, because the smell from the pot was very fragrant, which didn''t seem to be the taste after a food repair was smashed.


    "Hum, the key is the good ingredients. That''s why it has such a fragrance." the spirit of the instrument hummed.


    "Are you not optimistic about my change this time?"


    It seems that Gu Zheng, who was concentrating on cooking, suddenly spoke to her.


    "No, you did a good job!" the instrument spirit skin smiled and the meat didn''t smile.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Zheng smiled: "I didn''t expect that you were so interested in my holy fruit food practice this time that you were a little angry. It''s rare!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t see through Qi Ling''s mind. As soon as he broke Qi Ling''s mind, Qi Ling''s mouth immediately sounded like fried beans.


    "You know I''m angry?"


    "Hum, self righteous guy, do you think that casual changes can replace the methods handed down by Lord tie Xian?"


    "Tell you, how can the method handed down by Lord tie Xian be changed so easily?"


    "You are so brave. This is a treasure of heaven and earth!"


    "Not to mention the mixed yuan fairy fruit, even those accessories are all very rare things!"


    "You have the courage to make such a huge change after three days of thinking. Now it''s done. I see how you should cry when you destroy this food repair, and why can it be promoted to 90% of the fourth floor of the tiexian formula!"


    "You, you bastard, I''m so angry with you!"


    Hearing the instrument spirit say a lot, Gu Zheng not only didn''t get angry, but laughed.


    "Qiling, you are very cute now. I don''t know how much more human than when we first met."


    Gu Zheng gave a serious voice and then smiled.


    "Three days? Do you know how many times I have done deduction in these three days? Can I not know in my heart that you want me to enter the famine early, can I not know that these ingredients are hard won?"


    "If you care, it''s chaos! The method of food cultivation handed down by Lord tie Xian is not easy to change. How can I not know?"


    "Have you forgotten that I once completed the task of ''breakthrough in food repair''?"


    "In your opinion, there is little room for the change of holy fruit food practice, but in my opinion, its change space is beyond any kind of food practice in the past!"


    "Maybe you were already angry when I started to deal with the food materials, but what I want to tell you is that Lord tie Xian''s treatment method for the food materials is that the five elements grow together, and my treatment method for the food materials, in addition to the five elements grow together, there are also five elements that are mutually restrained! Whether it is mutually generated or mutually restrained, using the right method and place can produce infinite wonderful effects."


    The ruffian smile on Gu Zheng''s face was stopped and turned into a kind of incomparable self-confidence: "be proud of me! This holy fruit food repair, I am 100% sure, the effect must be better than the method passed down by Lord tie Xian, and more than a little better!"


    Gu Zheng''s words bombed the instrument spirit a little dizzy. Especially seeing the confident smile on his face, the instrument spirit felt that she was a lot more confident. As for the original anger in her heart, she didn''t know when she had flown out of the sky.


    That is, during the period of communication between Gu Zheng and the spirit, the fragrance in the air has been very strong, but it has not yet reached the charming level.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    Suddenly, the steamer jumped violently, as if it was not a steamed bread, but a lively rabbit.


    The eyes of the spirit are wide open, and slowly they are excited. The abnormality of the steamer can only explain one thing, that is, the holy fruit food is being repaired during the robbery! It is enough to show that the method used by the ancient struggle is correct. Once it survives this disaster, it is a qualified holy fruit food practice.


    "Want to destroy? Don''t even think about it!"


    In the face of the steamer beating violently, Gu Zheng with a sharp drink put one hand on the steamer, and the other hand quickly drew an invisible fairy array on the cage cover.


    The beating steamer quieted down, and a white mist rushed out of the steamer. The fresh and sweet taste in the air became very charming.


    However, the good omen lasted only for a moment. The fairy array painted on the cage suddenly appeared and annihilated in a moment! Then, the steamer began to beat violently under the pressure of Gu Zheng''s palm, and the amplitude and frequency were better than before.


    "Calm down!"


    Gu Zheng roared. The money control formula that had not been used was useful at this time. A golden light rushed out of the immortal pot and shot into the steamer! The steamer, which was originally noisy, also quieted down at this moment, and then more white fog flew out of the steamer, and the sweet smell in the air was gradually rising.

 Chapter 593

    "Good!"


    Smelling the sweetness in the air, Qiling couldn''t help cheering. At this time, she was able to put down her heart.


    "Must!"


    Gu Zheng laughed, and when he used the fire control formula again, he added the last fire to the holy fruit cultivation.


    The holy fruit food is out of the cage, and the strong white fog surrounds it, so that people can''t see its appearance at all.


    For a moment, all the white fog was collected into the holy fruit cultivation, and then it was extremely fragrant when it was ejected.


    The only thing that came out of the extremely fragrant thing was a white fog, but the white fog was exquisite and shaped, moving slowly around the steamed bread, making the scene on the plate like a hill and a piece of white clouds flying around the mountain.


    "Gudong!"


    The ancient dispute over cooking this holy fruit food can''t help swallowing water for its sweet smell.


    There are five colors of food materials, and there are also five colors of Shengguo food repair. It''s just that it''s not mixed with five colors, but constantly changing among the five colors. It doesn''t look beautiful like real objects.


    Gu Zheng picked up the steamed bread like holy fruit and ate off half in one bite.


    "Yes!"


    The ancient dispute tasted with closed eyes made a very satisfied voice.


    It has a taste similar to that of steamed bread, but it seems that the taste has been upgraded a hundred times! The sweet taste permeates the lips and tongues of the ancient dispute, and the surging Xianyuan is also generated in the belly of the ancient dispute.


    The ancient dispute, who finished the holy fruit food repair in two mouths, had no time to experience the wonderful taste, and immediately began to absorb the immortal yuan in the body, because its amount was too large, far exceeding any kind of food repair that the ancient dispute had eaten before.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng''s pores turned into a vortex, and the vision also appeared at this time.


    The food repair eaten by Gu Zheng before, even if it has the characteristic of swallowing the external immortal yuan, it is only that the pores of the whole body turn into a vortex, quickly swallowing the immortal yuan in the air.


    However, the holy fruit food cultivation is different. The reason why the instrument Spirit says that it can promote the ancient struggle cultivation is reasonable! In addition to its huge Xianyuan, its phagocytosis of Xianyuan in the air is far from comparable to the previous Xianguo food repair and Danyuan food repair.


    I saw that the suction from the pores around Gu Zheng converged into a virtual tornado shadow with a height of ten feet, which was exaggerated swallowing the immortal yuan in the air above Gu Zheng''s head.


    If the food cultivation used by Gu Zheng before only swallows the immortal yuan in the air, the special effect of holy fruit food cultivation is like a dragon absorbing water.


    Although the immortal yuan on the earth is thin, the immortal yuan ten miles, hundreds of miles and thousands of miles away are crazy plundered by the ancient tornado to improve his cultivation.


    Different from Danyuan food cultivation and Xianguo food cultivation, these two kinds of food cultivation can produce special effects. The more rich Xianyuan is, the better the effect will be. However, the special effect of holy fruit food cultivation is relatively fixed for the phagocytosis of Xianyuan, which is affected by the grade of holy fruit food cultivation.


    In other words, if Gu Zheng''s holy fruit food practice can devour 100 degrees of Xianyuan in the air, whether he is on the earth or in the flood of Xianyuan, when this degree is reached, the special effects will naturally disappear. On the contrary, special effects will always exist.


    Although there are few immortal elements on the earth, it can''t stand the absorption strength of tornadoes. The immortal elements plundered by the cultivation of holy fruit food are definitely much more than those in an advanced Juyuan array.


    "God, what''s going on?"


    Shushan mountain, which is closest to Emei, immediately felt something different. Their people found that the immortal yuan in the air was being absorbed by a powerful force. Therefore, the elder Han Songzi, who guarded the mountain, immediately tracked down the source of this strange event.


    The same thing, let alone in Shushan, has crossed national boundaries! Even the overseas immortals were a little frightened, thinking that something big was going to happen. If it weren''t for the agreement between the immortals, they shouldn''t cross the border easily. They really want to see what terrible things have happened in China.


    The tornado finally stopped contentedly. At this time, many people gathered outside the mountain guarding immortal array of Emei sect. The busy elders worry free and worry free explained these visitors again and again.


    When they learned that this was Gu Zheng''s promotion, everyone couldn''t help smacking their tongue! This kind of crazy plundering of Xianyuan in the air really exceeded their cognition and scared them all.


    Although the tornado stopped, the holy fruit food repair in guzheng was still producing Xianyuan. Even guzheng was shocked by its strong endurance.


    For an hour, a whole hour, Gu Zheng finally stood up from his sitting state. Originally, 80% of the tiexian formula on the fourth floor has been promoted to 90% of the fourth floor, which is equivalent to the later stage of returning to emptiness.


    It has to be said that the holy fruit food practice is very powerful and the effect is also very excellent.


    However, compared with Xianguo food repair and Danyuan food repair, Shengguo food repair also has its disadvantages, that is, after taking it once, there is a long time interval between taking it again, and this is a fly in the ointment!


    "How?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the joyful spirit on his face.


    "That''s great. You''re great!"


    The spirit of the instrument stretched out his thumb to Gu Zheng, and then said, "there are a lot of people outside. Do you want to go out and socialize?"


    "No, I''m going to send a message to worry free and ask him to inform people outside that I need a stable state and don''t plan to see customers in the near future."


    Gu Zheng, who was annoyed to receive congratulations from everyone, immediately sent a message to Wuyou.


    "Do you have anything to say to me? Is your praise for me not over yet?"


    After the sound transmission, Gu Zheng, who was in a good mood, looked at Qi Lingpi and smiled.


    As soon as the instrument spirit and beautiful eyes turned over, he was angry with Gu Zheng: "yes, the praise to you has not come to an end!"


    "Let me praise you again! According to the cooking method handed down by Lord tie Xian, after you finish cooking this holy fruit food, your cultivation can go from 80% of the original fourth floor to 90% of the fourth floor."


    "You have improved your cooking method, and your cultivation has gone from 80% to over one-quarter of the fourth floor to over one-third of the present fourth floor. This is a great breakthrough and a great breakthrough!"


    The spirit of the instrument did not mean her praise. When her voice fell to the ground, she clapped for the ancient struggle for the first time.


    "Ouch, it''s a little embarrassing to clap this little palm!" Gu Zheng laughed.


    "How? It has changed the method of food cultivation taught by Lord tie Xian again, and it is such a major change. How did you gain?" Qi Ling asked with a smile.


    "Being able to make such a major change can show my harvest." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    The instrument spirit nodded, and then his expression became serious: "the word praise represents two meanings. Now praise has been praised. It''s time to reward you!"


    "Wow, there are awards?"


    Gu Zheng immediately came to the spirit, and his mood became excited.


    "Yes, there is indeed a reward! The holy fruit food cultivation is actually related to a task, but I don''t know what to reward you. I need to use a little divine thought reserved by Lord tie Xian in advance."


    While talking, a white light spot appeared in the hand of the instrument spirit. After she put the light spot on her forehead, a picture immediately appeared in her brain.


    "Linlin, you finally used this divine light spot! It seems that my successor has completed the task set at the beginning." white tie Xian smiled.


    "Master, your successor has really accomplished the task you set." Qi Ling smiled.


    "Excellent, how excellent?"


    The eyes of tie Xian showed a trace of joy.


    The spirit of the instrument told tiexian all the changes made by Gu Zheng and the effect of the final holy fruit food cultivation.


    "Well, I''m glad that he can have such an understanding of the way of diet at the present stage of cultivation."


    "When I told you about the fire attribute Tiancai Dibao, I once said that even if my descendants can add qualified accessories and make changes in the future, the change of this effect will not be particularly great."


    "But at the beginning, I told you an unless! And the unless I didn''t finish is that he can use the five element Xiangke that seems to destroy the food practice in this food practice."


    "He was beyond my expectation. He did what I wanted to say but didn''t say! This bold and careful style and this talent for Tao are worth praising him!"


    The voice of tie Xian stopped, and then he communicated with the tool spirit about the reward to Gu Zheng.


    "Linlin, help him well. Don''t interfere too much when he can enter the famine. Just let it go."


    After finishing the last paragraph, the figure of tie Xian also disappeared in the mind of Qi Ling.


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing that the spirit''s expression returned to normal, knowing that she and tie Xian had ended the ancient dispute of communication, she immediately asked.


    "When you get the first high-grade natural material and earth treasure, you actually trigger a task. This task requires me to give you the holy fruit and food cultivation method and some corresponding accessories, but I can''t tell you what the new task is. At that time, you triggered the task after completing the active task, and then I replaced the original task reward with a new one You are rewarded for what you need for the task. "


    "Stop!"


    Gu Zheng frowned: "if this is the case, where is the reward originally belonging to my active task?"


    No one will have too many rewards. Gu Zheng is no exception. If there are fewer rewards for him, he will not be able to sleep.


    The instrument spirit whitened Gu Zheng''s eyes: "are you afraid I''ll swallow your task reward? Most of the rewards for active tasks are Xianyuan pills. As for those you don''t use, I''ve also changed them for you."


    "Exchange? What did you exchange? Aren''t these materials necessary for the new task?"


    Of course, Gu Zheng didn''t believe that the spirit would swallow his reward, but he didn''t understand some things, and his heart was always curious.


    "You fool!"


    Qi Ling was not angry with Gu Zheng. She laughed and scolded Gu Zheng and said again, "what I exchange with you is the quality of auxiliary materials and ingredients! Otherwise, the quality of the original new task materials will be a little worse than those I gave you."


    "So it is, then you go on!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    Once again, with a white eye, the tool Spirit said, "the new task requires you to make changes in the face of the existing methods, and finally decide the reward with the results of the change."


    "Congratulations to the descendant of tiexian for completing the hidden task - the change of holy fruit food cultivation."


    "Lord tie Xian divided the change of holy fruit food cultivation into three grades. Compared with the effect of the original holy fruit food cultivation, the change made by the descendants of tie Xian is a three-level change."


    "Reward: Fifty excellent Xianyuan pills."


    "Reward: Sixteen cooking skills."


    When the spirit stopped talking, Gu Zheng stared and asked, "this is also a hidden task. Is that all the reward?"


    Although this is the first time that excellent Xianyuan pills appear in the reward, and there are as many as 50 at a time, it is equivalent to 500 medium-level Xianyuan pills. For Xianyuan, who is now competing for promotion, the help that Xianyuan pill can provide is undoubtedly a drop in the bucket.


    As for the reward for sixteen culinary skills, this is a good thing, but it is not an urgent shortage of ancient disputes. In short, Gu Zheng gave a bad comment on the reward for this hidden task.


    "In fact, there are more than these rewards, but I asked Lord tie Xian for some things as your reward. These things will be very useful to you in the future."


    Qi Ling smiled and seemed very satisfied with Gu Zheng''s disappointment just now.


    "Well, you tease me!"


    Gu Zheng gave the instrument spirit a white eye, and then said, "tell me quickly, what did you ask Lord tie Xian for?"


    "During the trip to blood tide Island, you saw the top immortal tools of the corpse devil and the blood soul. Although Tang Mo was finally promoted to become the top immortal tool, due to some problems, it is empty of the grade of the top immortal tool, and there is no corresponding magic power. Although you didn''t say much about these, I can also feel that you are interested in it The desire of the top fairy. "


    "In the treasure of Kongkong gate, you got the top immortal Fantian seal, but because there was no spirit in the Fantian seal, it was never used by you. Although I put the Fantian seal here, I was trying to make it produce a spirit, but I didn''t make much progress because of the lack of resources. This time, what I asked Lord tie Xian for is just enough Help fan Tianyin to produce the spirit, and then you will have the top immortal weapon available! But... "


    Hearing the spirit of the instrument, Gu Zheng had a bad feeling and quickly asked, "but what?"


    "However, it''s a slow process for fan Tianyin to produce an instrument spirit. You won''t be able to use it in a short time." the instrument spirit way.


    "How long does this short time mean?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "I can''t answer you now, because I just have the right to use those materials. I can''t tell you the approximate time until I use those materials." tool Lingdao.


    "All right!"


    Since the spirit of the instrument has asked for those materials as rewards, Gu Zheng is helpless, but it can only be like this. However, compared with the long-term prospect of using fantianyin before, this time at least has a hope.


    The cultivation reached 90% of the fourth floor of the tiexian formula. Gu Zheng decided to close the door! In addition to stabilizing his state, he also wants to practice meditation for a period of time.


    Unknowingly, two months passed. When Gu Zheng left the pass, he immediately sent a voice and asked Wuyou to report.


    Gu Zheng thought that nothing big would happen in two months. After all, if something big happened, worry free they would also notify him. But who ever thought that something big had happened!


    Maybe what happened to other immortals is really nothing, but Gu Zheng is different. He was born in the secular world, and there are many obstacles for him.


    The thing is, when the third "demon action" was coming to an end, the people of the righteous alliance found the trace of the old voodoo devil, the remnant of blood and soul.


    The hunt for the old voodoo devil lasted for a period of time, during which it crossed several countries. In the end, the old voodoo devil was killed, but the legacy he left made the secular world very nervous.


    The title of "old voodoo devil" is enough to show that this demon is good at voodoo magic. In the process of chasing him, every time he fights with the people of the righteous alliance, it is actually a process of poisoning.


    Although the people of the righteous alliance will deal with the place of battle every time afterwards, the voodoo of the old voodoo devil is unusual. Even after the treatment of the righteous alliance, it still broke out.


    For the secular world, this is a virus prevalent in several countries, and all countries have taken corresponding measures to control its spread as far as possible, but it is still unable to stop its spread.


    When such a thing happens, the secular world naturally turns to the cultivation world for help. The cultivation world has indeed sent people, but they have little way to deal with this virus that is actually "poison". What''s more, there are many infected people, and it is impossible for every immortal to take special care of them like the senior leaders of the secular world.


    Worry free, they take special care of Gu Zheng''s family and friends, so Gu Zheng knows for the first time that the people he cares about have nothing to do.


    After the conversation with worry free, Gu Zhengchong''s Spirit said, "I''m going out of the mountain to stop the plague. Although my family and friends have nothing to do, the secular world is my hometown after all."


    "I know you can''t let it go. If you can let it go, you won''t be so concerned about the war between good and evil about the changes of the world."


    The instrument Spirit gave a sound and then said with a smile: "go! Lord tie Xian once hung a pot to help the world and save the world for the people. I support you in doing such a thing!"


    "Tool spirit, I''ve been closed for two months. I''ve had enough time. I want to take an active task." Gu Zheng said.


    "Just wait for you!"


    The instrument spirit smiled: "quelling the plague is an active task in line with the rules. As long as you complete it, the reward is what you want!"


    The reward mentioned by the tool spirit is the immortal grain and immortal field array that Gu Zheng wanted.


    "This feeling is good. You can do what you want to do and finish the task by the way!" Gu Zheng laughed.


    "Headmaster, some disciples want to see you!"


    Worry free, who had just left, informed Gu Zheng outside the door.

 Chapter 594

    Worry free said that a disciple of the sect wanted to see Gu Zheng, which made Gu Zheng feel moved and found that the disciple next to him was Chang Feng.


    "Come in!" Gu Zheng said.


    Although Gu Zheng and Chang Feng are old friends, and Chang Feng is a disciple of Emei sect, Gu Zheng doesn''t have many opportunities to meet him. Firstly, Gu Zheng doesn''t spend much time in the sect. Secondly, Chang Feng is just an ordinary disciple, not even a core disciple. Once Gu Zheng returns to the sect, only the middle and senior level of the sect will meet and communicate.


    Chang Feng is now a self-cultivation in the later stage of the second floor, which has made rapid progress for a disciple who has not been introduced for a long time.


    In addition to Chang Feng''s own efforts, the role of his relationship with Gu Zheng is also indispensable. The middle and high level of the door knew that Chang Feng was a friend of the ancient secular world, so they took good care of him.


    "I''ve seen the leader!"


    As soon as Chang Feng entered the door, he saluted to Gu Zheng.


    In the past, Chang Feng could treat Gu Zheng as a friend, but now he doesn''t dare. The more he contacts the cultivation world, the more he knows what kind of talent is at the top in this world, and his former friend Gu Zheng is undoubtedly such a person.


    "Worry free elder, go out first!"


    Looking at Chang Feng''s respect, Gu Zheng let worry go first.


    There was no one else in the room. Gu Zheng deliberately lazily nestled in the chair to give Chang Feng a relaxed atmosphere. After all, as an immortal, he has lost a lot of things, and he naturally doesn''t want to change the taste of some things he still cares about.


    "Sit down, Chang Feng. It''s just the two of us here. Don''t be too formal." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Thank you, headmaster!"


    Gu Zheng''s attitude obviously relaxed Chang Feng''s tension, but his habit was not easy to change. He still called Gu Zheng the leader.


    "How are you doing?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t want to correct Chang Feng''s name, so he chatted with him immediately.


    After a chat, Chang Feng was more relaxed. At this time, Gu Zheng also asked him what he had come here for.


    Chang Feng came to beg Gu Zheng for help this time. Unfortunately, his little aunt was infected with "Banhua" and wanted Gu Zheng to treat her. The so-called "spotted flower" is the plague that is now popular outside, that is, the legacy left by the old voodoo devil.


    Chang Feng also just learned that his little aunt was infected with "Banhua". After all, Emei sect is closed in the mountain guarding immortal array, so it is inconvenient to contact the outside world.


    Chang Feng didn''t know that Gu Zheng was going to pass the pass today. He was going to rub his face without worry, but Wu worry couldn''t do anything about "Banhua", so he told him that Gu Zheng had passed the pass and asked him to go to find Gu Zheng and go out in person.


    Gu Zheng naturally agreed to Chang Feng''s request. He had planned to go out of the mountain to stop the plague. And some understanding from worry free also let him know that it won''t be too difficult for him.


    "Spotted flower" infects a person. At first, the symptoms are very similar to those of a cold, including fever, headache and weakness of limbs. After three to six days of infection, the symptoms escalate to drowsiness. After seven to nine days of infection, the first rash appears on the face. After 10 to 13 days of infection, the rash will evolve into a flower like fester, and the patient''s spirit will be unprecedentedly excited in these days, just like a reflection. After 16 days of infection, almost no one can survive.


    According to the time, the outside world divides the infection into five corresponding stages, and Chang Feng''s aunt is already in the fourth stage, with flower like ulcers on her face and body.


    Saving people is like fighting a fire, not to mention Chang Feng''s little aunt. Gu zhengdang even took Chang Feng out of the mountain.


    Out of the mountain guarding array, Gu Zheng immediately pulled Chang Fengfei up.


    Although he was already in the world of cultivators, Chang Feng was still frightened and screamed after he was taken to fly.


    However, after adapting to high-altitude flight, Chang Feng immediately felt very fresh and kept asking Gu questions about flight. For example, will it hit a plane, or will it be seen, detected by the authorities, and so on.


    In the face of Chang Feng''s silly question, Gu Zheng''s answer is often only "that''s not a thing."


    During the flight, Chang Feng called home and told his family that he had invited de Gu out of the mountain. Gu Zheng clearly heard Chang Feng''s brother Chang Le and his grandfather Liang Lao''s excited voice on the other end of the phone.


    Although old Liang has a strong background, this background only serves as a starting point in the secular world. It is not the same thing in the cultivation world, so he can''t invite an immortal to see a doctor for his little daughter.


    Liang Jing, Chang Feng''s little aunt, was naturally quarantined by the authorities, and the place Gu Zheng was going was the isolation hospital for patients with "Banhua".


    Old Liang and Changle had been waiting at the gate of the hospital. When they saw Gu Zheng, they were a little excited and speechless for a moment.


    "Ancient leader, you must save Liang Jing!"


    Old Liang, who is already in the twilight, can''t bear the pain of sending black hair from white haired people. When he asks Gu Zheng, his eyes are a little red.


    "Don''t worry, I will save Liang Jing''s life." Gu Zheng said seriously.


    They didn''t stop at the gate of the hospital. After entering the isolation hospital, they went to the disinfection room to disinfect, and then changed into a set of protective clothing.


    Of course, Gu Zheng will not be disinfected, nor will he be burdened with wearing protective clothing. The spotted flower virus is no threat to him. Moreover, the transmission route of spotted flower does not pass through the air. It is mainly transmitted through water source, cross infection and so on.


    There was a busy scene in the hospital. In the process of going to the ward, Gu Zheng saw many patients with spotted flowers. According to Liang, the number of patients in the hospital is increasing every day, and the whole seventh floor hospital is almost full of spotted flower patients.


    Due to the relationship between Liang and Lao, Liang Jing had a separate ward in the hospital. When Gu Zheng entered the ward, Liang Jing was wiping her tears.


    Liang Jing is the youngest daughter of Liang Lao. She is only in her thirties. If she didn''t have the damaged face of Banhua, she would be very beautiful.


    "Dad, where''s the ancient leader?"


    As soon as she saw someone come in, Liang Jing looked very excited, but the number of people wearing protective clothing was wrong, which made Liang Jing anxious again.


    Without wearing protective clothing, Gu Zheng didn''t want to be seen and cause trouble. All the way, he put his mind outside and influenced the people around him. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, he didn''t exist at all.


    The door of the room was closed, and Gu Zheng suddenly appeared, startling Liang Jing.


    Before that, Chang Feng had said the situation and didn''t hide it. Old Liang himself knew something. He was surprised to learn that Gu Zheng was a powerful expert. After all, his performance before Gu Zheng had made him look sideways.


    "Although I was prepared, the appearance of ancient leader scared me!"


    Liang Jing seems to have forgotten her illness when she sees immortal figures. Looking at Gu Zheng, her eyes are full of curiosity.


    "Xiaojing, why are there no rules?"


    Old Liang scolded, and Liang Jing woke up, so she quickly apologized to Gu Zheng and said a lot of good words to beg Gu Zheng to save her life.


    "Aunt, the ancient leader has promised to save you. Stop talking and let the ancient leader have a good look!"


    Changle knew that Gu Zheng didn''t like this situation, so he couldn''t help making a noise.


    "Oh, oh!"


    Liang Jing quickly agreed, and then closed her mouth tightly. She really stopped talking.


    "I want to explore your body. Don''t panic and don''t do anything." Gu Zheng said.


    Liang Jing nodded and closed her eyes.


    Gu Zheng separated a wisp of mind into Liang Jing''s body and began to explore her situation.


    Spotted flower disease originated from Gu insects, but there was no gu insects in the patient''s body, and some were only mutated viruses. This invisible virus exists in almost all tissues of the patient''s body.


    For spotted flower virus, practitioners can''t treat it, but it''s really too time-consuming and laborious to treat it by means of spiritual treatment.


    If there is no special relationship, who is willing to spend several days to eliminate the virus in his body for an ordinary person?


    Moreover, there are viruses in almost all tissues of the patient''s body. Even if you use the micro manipulation method of mind, it will inevitably cause damage to the patient''s body! If the patient''s body is not repaired with Xianli or pills at the same time of treatment, it is absolutely impossible for patients in the fourth stage such as Liang Jing to survive the whole process of mental micro manipulation.


    "Ancient leader, how''s it going?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng originally closed his eyes, but frowned and didn''t speak, Chang Le couldn''t help asking.


    For the situation in the body of patients with spotted flowers, Gu Zheng has actually known a general idea through worry free.


    The situation in Liang Jing''s body is not much different from what Gu Zheng learned before. Gu Zheng frowned because he was considering how to treat Liang Jing.


    As an immortal kitchen, Gu Zheng naturally will not perform micro manipulation through divine thoughts like ordinary immortals. The most ideal treatment in his heart is to treat him through dietotherapy.


    After exploring Liang Jing''s body, countless ingredients tumbled in Gu Zheng''s mind. What kind of characteristics they have, what kind of combination they have, and can deal with Liang Jing''s current situation.


    "I thought of several methods, but I can''t determine which is better for the time being. I need to try." Gu Zheng said.


    "Great!"


    Liang Lao and Chang Le spoke at the same time.


    "Wuwu..."


    Liang Jing sitting on the hospital bed wept with joy.


    "Thank you, master gu!"


    Liang Lao''s lips trembled to thank Gu Zheng.


    "Ancient leader, do you need anything from us?" Chang Le asked.


    "I need you to provide me with a place for cooking and food therapy," Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    Chang Le was stunned, and then thanked Gu Zheng with a grateful look: "thank you, leader gu!"


    Originally, Changle wanted to know what ingredients might be needed for cooking therapy. As long as money can buy these ingredients, they will find a way to buy them! But Gu Zheng now says that he is undoubtedly responsible for the food.


    Changle booked a hotel for Gu Zheng nearby, and Gu Zheng soon appeared in the hotel room.


    "How does this spotted flower compare with the ''blood insect Gu'' that cured Kong Qing before?"


    The instrument spirit who has not made a sound spoke.


    "The cost of treating ''blood bug'' is relatively high, but relatively speaking, there are no variables. The cost of several prescriptions I think of for treating spotted flower is relatively low, but no matter what kind of prescription, I am not 100% sure that it will cure spotted flower!" Gu Zheng said.


    "What does that mean?" the spirit asked.


    "When I was exploring Liang Jing''s body, I touched the spotted flower virus with my mind and found that it has good resistance. I am going to give Liang Jing food therapy for seven days, and I am not sure whether the spotted flower virus will adapt to the efficacy of food therapy or be completely killed by the efficacy."


    Gu Zheng said with a sigh: "Liang Jing is an ordinary person, and almost all the people infected by spotted flowers are ordinary people. Just because they are ordinary people, the treatment is more troublesome! Not to mention the immortal, even if it is a three-level cultivator, the treatment of spotted flowers will become very simple."


    "I thought it would be easy to solve the plague with your practice, but I didn''t expect it would be more difficult." Qi Lingdao.


    "I have thought that this disaster will not be easy to solve, and I just want to do something for my hometown."


    Gu Zheng looked at the instrument spirit and smiled bitterly: "but you made it my task to quell the plague. Although it was similar to my original idea, it blocked my retreat all at once!"


    It is undeniable that Gu Zheng now feels that the idea of doing what he wants to do and completing the task by the way is a little too beautiful.


    "I''m also for you, but who knew this time it would be so difficult?"


    The instrument spirit whitened Gu Zheng''s eyes, and then said, "but even if it''s difficult, you have to go on with it, otherwise you won''t be able to take the initiative in the future."


    Gu Zheng nodded and said, "I know this, but I forgot to ask you some details of the task."


    "What details do you want to ask?" the Spirit said.


    "You asked me to quell the plague, but there is always a scope and time? What are they?" Gu Zheng said.


    "The scope is limited to your Dynasty, and the time is unlimited."


    After listening to the explanation of Qi Ling, Gu Zheng was relieved. As long as it was not global, even if it was difficult, he believed there would always be a solution.


    After the conversation with Qi Ling, Gu Zheng didn''t start cooking food therapy immediately. He finally decided to treat Liang Jing with one of several food therapy prescriptions after a serious deduction in his heart.


    The food therapy for Liang Jing is not too complicated, and the highest level of ingredients used is ordinary.


    After finishing the diet, Gu Zheng personally sent it to Liang Jing. He also had to see Liang Jing''s reaction after eating the diet.


    "I''ve heard from Changle that the food cooked by the ancient leader is the most delicious in the world. It''s not surprising to see it today. It makes my mouth water first without eating."


    As the daughter of old Liang, Liang Jing is almost soaked in the pile of delicacies, but when she carries the food therapy given by Gu Zheng, she still can''t help feeling full.


    "Aunt, eat quickly!"


    Chang Le helplessly looked at Liang Jing and wondered why she didn''t know how to be in awe when she faced the ancient dispute?


    In fact, Liang Jing is not to blame. After all, she knows very little about Gu Zheng. She only knows that Gu Zheng is an immortal, not like Changle. She has heard a lot of legends about Gu Zheng from Chang Feng.


    Liang Jing naturally praises Gu Zheng''s food therapy, but Gu Zheng doesn''t care about it. What he cares about is the effect of Liang Jing''s food therapy. Therefore, in the process of Liang Jing taking food therapy, Gu Zheng''s mind has been in her body, paying attention to the changes of efficacy and virus.


    The diet therapy was very successful. Many viruses died under the effect of medicine. Therefore, Liang Jing felt that she had enough energy and spirit.


    Food therapy can only be eaten once a day. When Liang Jing eats the second food therapy, the effect becomes more significant! Most people can''t see the virus in her body. Naturally, they don''t know how many people died, but some changes in her appearance are obvious to all.


    Before taking the first diet therapy, Liang Jing had two spots on her face, and they had grown to the point of ulceration. The ulceration caused by the virus could not be healed at all. It was wet and smelly every day.


    However, after the second diet, the ulcers on Liang Jing''s face became dry and there were obvious scabs.


    After the third diet, Liang Jing''s external changes were more obvious. All the spots and flowers on her face scabbed, and the whole person''s energy and spirit went to a higher level.


    "Lao Liang, what''s going on?"


    Since it is an isolated hospital, there are naturally doctors. When Liang Jing''s change was very obvious, Professor Yang, who is responsible for studying spotted flower vaccine, was finally alarmed.


    Professor Yang is a man in his fifties. According to his age, old Liang is his father''s generation, but Professor Yang''s official rank is relatively high, so he doesn''t say how much respect he has for old Liang, who retired from the second line.


    "What''s going on?" said Liang.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused. I''m talking about Liang Jing!" Professor Yang said displeased.


    "What else can it be? It''s all the drugs you study that work!"


    Liang Lao didn''t want to expose the ancient dispute, so he casually found a speech, but this speech sounded harsh in Professor Yang''s ears.


    "Lao Liang, are you satirizing us that we have no ability to develop a vaccine?" Professor Yang seemed a little angry.


    "How could it be! If you don''t have the ability, how can Liang Jing''s condition get better?" said Liang Laodao.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused with me. Did you ask Liang Jing to use any medicine with improper origin? Also, why does Liang Jing smell delicious in her ward at noon these two days? In addition, who are the people you bring in against the rules?" Professor Yang said.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the medicine! There''s a delicious smell in Liang Jing''s ward? Why don''t I smell it? As for the people brought in illegally, they are all my family." Liang didn''t have a good airway.


    Old Liang had a bad temper. He just didn''t want to have more trouble with Professor Yang before. Now he is aggressive, and his nature naturally shows up.


    "You still have reason?"


    Professor Yang was stunned and said angrily, "you leave the isolation hospital right now. This is not where you should come! As for Liang Jing, she naturally has special personnel to take care of her, so you don''t have to worry more!"


    Liang Lao, who was a soldier, got angry and didn''t care about many things. He pointed to Professor Yang''s nose and scolded: "boy, how many years have you been eating millet? Why are you so horizontal? I really think you are capable? If you are capable, you should develop the spotted flower vaccine as soon as possible. Don''t bullshit me here!"


    "You, you old unreasonable guy, you stay in the isolation hospital in violation of the regulations, and you, you still have to deal with you? I must report this to the top!" Professor Yang trembled with anger.


    "Go! If you have seed, go. I''m not afraid of you!" old Liang said without weakness.

 Chapter 595

    Liang Lao quarreled with Professor Yang in the corridor, and several other principals of the isolation hospital were also present.


    Other leaders also know Liang Lao. In the face of this verbal conflict, they can only make peace from it.


    Although Mr. Liang''s entry into the isolation hospital was a violation of the regulations, Professor Yang didn''t really return to the above. After all, this matter really needs to be investigated, and other principals of the isolation hospital can''t get rid of the relationship. Besides, there''s really no need to make a big deal about it.


    Professor Yang didn''t report to the above, but it didn''t mean he could swallow the breath. Soon, he ordered people to do various examinations on Liang Jing. Many of the so-called inspections are unnecessary and have the right to retaliate against Liang Lao.


    Liang Jing''s test results are already in the hands of Professor Yang. Looking at the test results, he is shocked except shocked. Originally a patient in the fourth stage, now the virus infection in his body is only equivalent to that in the second stage, and his mental state is much better than that in the second stage, which is a very incredible thing! After all, such a situation has never happened since the outbreak of spotted flowers.


    "Lao Li, did old Liang give his daughter any other medicine?"


    In the office, Professor Yang took Liang Jing''s test sheet and asked Professor Li next to him.


    "Lao Yang, Liang Jing may not have taken any new drugs, but have been treated by immortals!" Professor Li speculated.


    "Immortal?"


    Professor Yang frowned and looked around subconsciously as he spoke.


    Professor Yang knows that there are some people or things in the world that can''t be known by the general public, otherwise it will cause panic, and the immortal is undoubtedly one of them. Moreover, Professor Yang also knew that the spotted flowers were rampant this time, some people in the high-rise were infected, and they were cured by immortal magic.


    "You may not know that the Liang family has a relationship with Mount Emei. Lao Liang''s grandson didn''t even care about their family''s business more than a year ago. He rarely showed up after joining Mount Emei. However, a few days ago, this grandson of Liang came back and visited Liang Jing in the hospital." Professor Li said.


    "If there is immortal help, then what happened to Liang Jing can be explained."


    Professor Yang''s voice was a meal, and then he envied: "I didn''t expect that the Liang family could have a relationship with the immortal."


    "Who says no! Look at Liang Jing now, this is the benefit that can be obtained only when there is a relationship!" Professor Li is also very envious.


    If it is in the eyes of ordinary people, Professor Yang and Professor Li are both big people. After all, they all hold important positions in a certain field, and their parents have contributed to the country. However, people like them are not qualified to contact immortals in the secular world. They just happen to be a problem in the circle and have heard something that others have not heard of.


    "Immortal."


    Professor Yang muttered to himself and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At noon the next day, Gu Zheng gave Liang Jing food therapy for the fourth time. According to the current situation, Liang Jing''s physical condition will return to the same level as that of the first stage of spotted flower patients.


    Gu Zheng had expected seven days before, but according to the current momentum, Liang Jing''s body can be free of spotted flower virus in five days and her body can recover as usual in six days. After all, Gu Zheng''s diet therapy for Liang Jing can not only eliminate the smallpox virus, but also repair Liang Jing''s body damaged by the virus.


    "Gu headmaster, Liang Jing''s body is recovering so fast that this matter has attracted the attention of the hospital." Liang Lao looked at Gu Zheng.


    "Oh?"


    In the face of Gu Zheng''s query, old Liang spoke out his dispute with Professor Yang.


    When Liang Lao told Gu Zheng about his dispute with Professor Yang, Professor Yang was also close to the door of the ward and raised his nose from time to time.


    Professor Yang is very curious about the people who treat Liang Jing. Professor Yang is even more curious about the prescriptions for treating Liang Jing! Anyway, according to the reports of his subordinates, Liang Jing''s ward has a strange smell at noon every day these days, so Professor Yang came here at noon.


    There was a strange fragrance in the room, which could float out even across a very closed room, which made Professor Yang smell it and couldn''t help swallowing. However, because the room was very closed, Professor Yang couldn''t hear anything inside.


    After listening to Liang Lao''s words, Gu Zheng just smiled. He didn''t mind that the truth was known by the authorities. After all, if the authorities knew about it, it would speed up his time to complete the task.


    "Is it uncomfortable to smell it stealthily? Come in if it''s uncomfortable!"


    Gu Zheng had already heard Liang Lao''s story. He knew there was someone outside the door. The voice came into Professor Yang''s head.


    Professor Yang was startled by Gu Zheng''s voice transmission, and then excitedly pushed open the door.


    "You,"


    Professor Yang stared at Gu Zheng. The young man in front of him was really different from his imaginary immortal in appearance.


    "What I treated Liang Jing was a kind of food therapy. In three days, a course of treatment will be over. According to her current physical recovery, maybe she can return to normal without waiting for the end of the course of treatment." Gu Zheng said.


    "Dietotherapy?"


    Professor Yang was even more shocked. He was originally born in western medicine. He had a kind of disdain and prejudice for traditional Chinese medicine, not to mention that in his original cognition, he can only play a role in health care.


    "You have a lot of insight."


    Professor Liang laughed at Professor Yang''s incredible exclamation. Of course, he knew that Professor Yang despised traditional Chinese medicine.


    Facing Liang Lao''s disdain, Professor Yang was not in the mood to argue with him at this time. He looked at Gu Zheng with pleading eyes and said, "immortal, no, immortal! You have such ability. Can you save these people suffering from spotted flower disease?"


    "I went out this time to stop the plague. Liang Jing is only my first patient. After she is cured, I will talk to the authorities about it."


    Gu Zheng can''t do it personally for every patient. He doesn''t have so much time to do these things.


    If there is no change in the next treatment of Liang Jing, Gu Zheng will cure several patients, and then the formula of diet therapy will be determined. At that time, Gu Zheng wanted to select a group of chefs to be responsible for the cooking of dietotherapy after some training.


    As long as spotted flower patients are found, they will be isolated and treated immediately. It is estimated that it will not be long before the panic spotted flower crisis is over. After all, the orthodox alliance took time to reprocess the source of Banhua after the outbreak of Banhua plague. Without the source, there is only human infection left.


    "Thank you so much, immortal. I''ll help you get in touch with the senior management of this matter!" Professor Yang said excitedly.


    "Don''t bother Professor Yang. I will naturally contact the senior management about this matter." Liang refused.


    Subsequently, Professor Yang consulted Gu Zheng on some problems of Banhua and got the answer of Gu Zheng.


    After giving Liang Jing food therapy for five days, there was no spot of spotted flower virus in her body. In addition to tonifying her body, all tests were very normal.


    Liang Jing, who didn''t want to stay more in the isolation hospital all day, immediately quarreled to go home. Fortunately, it''s Liang Lao. If she changes to an ordinary patient, she will return to normal. If the hospital doesn''t ask her to stay in the hospital for observation for a period of time, it''s really strange.


    Appearance is especially important for women. Not only most men will pay great attention to it, but also women themselves. Gu Zheng not only saved Liang Jing''s life, but also gave her a pill that can repair spotted flower scars, and the effect of this pill is far from being comparable to any current scar removal therapy.


    Liang Jing naturally thanked Gu Zheng for saving her life. She even said to Gu Zheng privately that she was willing to do anything for Gu Zheng.


    Liang Jing is discharged from the hospital. Gu Zheng meets the people sent by the authorities in the hotel.


    The person sent by the authority is surnamed Huo. He is the head of a special department. He is a five-tier later cultivator. He is also responsible for the communication between the authority and the cultivation world.


    "I''ve seen the ancient leader. The elder''s name makes me like thunder!"


    Enter Gu Zheng''s room and sit down. Minister Huo with white hair looks up at Gu Zheng with full eyes.


    Minister Huo naturally knows what happened in the cultivation world, so he knows more about the status of Gu Zheng in the cultivation world and some of his things.


    Gu Zheng nodded at minister Huo and said, "minister Huo must have known about the information I conveyed to the authorities. Do you have any questions about it?"


    The so-called information of Gu Zheng is naturally conveyed by the old Liang Dynasty, mainly about how to solve the spotted flower crisis.


    "There''s no problem at all, but I don''t know what reward the ancient leader wants?" minister Huo said.


    If it were just Gu Zheng, he would not ask for any reward for such a thing.


    But anyway, Changle helped Du Yang, and Gu Zheng always remembered this favor in his heart. Therefore, Gu Zheng planned to hand over the cooking and dietotherapy to the Liang family, which can be regarded as paying back the original favor.


    "What reward do you want? Just talk to Mr. Liang about it. When the treatment of patients is on track, I''ll leave the food therapy to his family."


    Gu Zheng did not know that Liang Lao would eventually ask the authorities what they wanted, but it was very likely that what they wanted would be a personal debt.


    "OK, I''ll talk to Lao Liang about it later."


    Gu Zheng''s words made minister Huo feel a chill in his heart. At the same time, he couldn''t help paying more attention to the Liang family.


    Minister Huo didn''t stay in guzheng''s room for too long, and guzheng immediately took another diet and went to the isolation hospital.


    Liang Jing has no problem, but Gu Zheng still needs to do more clinical observation to avoid any mistakes.


    After arriving at the isolation hospital, Professor Yang was responsible for arranging three patients in the fifth stage for Gu Zheng to take the food therapy done by Gu Zheng.


    Professor Yang is very enthusiastic about Gu Zheng. He is simply flattering and flattering, which makes Gu Zheng somewhat disgusted.


    Gu Zheng understands that Professor Yang will treat him like this. In addition to being an immortal, a large part of the reason is that he wants to know what ingredients Gu Zheng''s diet is made of.


    If Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to let the Liang family take charge of this matter, it''s nothing to tell Professor Yang what to do for the diet therapy, but since he has decided to let the Liang family take charge of this matter, Gu Zheng naturally doesn''t want to mention it to others.


    After taking the food therapy done by Gu Zheng, the three patients in the fifth stage were able to get out of bed within an hour and feel that they have obviously recovered their strength. This magical effect really amazed Professor Liang and others.


    For these three clinical cases, Gu Zheng also plans to give them a course of food therapy. If they all recover like Liang Jing, there will be no problem with the recipe of food materials, so they can cook food therapy on a large scale and invest in the treatment of spotted flower disease.


    The time of a course of treatment soon passed, and the three clinical cases all recovered from the original stage 5 patients to the level of normal people! All the experts and professors who witnessed this miracle could not help cheering.


    There was no problem with the recipe for food therapy. Next, Gu Zheng went to a site specially prepared by the Liang family.


    A special venue is like a food production line. The stoves are connected one by one, and the chefs are connected one by one.


    A full 40 chefs who had received the initial training of the Liang family stood upright, just like soldiers.


    "I''ll do it. You see, if you don''t understand anything, please ask me at any time."


    Without saying anything superfluous, Gu Zheng immediately began to deal with the ingredients.


    The grade of cooking and therapeutic ingredients is not high, the highest is the ordinary level, and the dosage is not very large. The ingredients used to treat spotted flowers were collected by the Liang family during this period.


    Gu Zheng gave Liang Jing food therapy at the beginning. He didn''t use magic to improve the treatment of food materials, just to facilitate these ordinary people to cook in the future. In addition, Gu Zheng did not use magic for the treatment of food materials.


    It is undeniable that without the assistance of magic, the processing of food materials is a waste of time. Like a Codonopsis pilosula, it takes only a moment to bake it into powder. But now, it takes a full ten minutes for a Codonopsis lanceolata to be roasted and ground into powder.


    "Just now when I roasted dangshen, you have seen the brightness of the charcoal fire. When you come to deal with the ingredients in this way, the heat must be accurate."


    Gu Zheng glanced at the cooks who listened attentively, and then handed his baked dangshen powder to the cook nearest to him.


    "Qualified dangshen powder is beige in color. You can smell it and remember the taste! When you make it yourself, whether it''s the wrong color or not, it''s not a qualified food material and can''t be used for diet cooking."


    Gu Zheng gave a loud voice and then said, "I''ll give you the treatment of the first ingredient this morning. Now you do it! I hope everyone will pay more attention. After all, it''s related to your evaluation and your future!"


    Gu''s words fell to the ground, and the chefs acted immediately.


    All chefs attach great importance to coming here for training, because they all this way. This diet can be used to cure spotted flowers. They are working for the country and the people!


    What''s more, once they are selected to stay, during the period of fighting against the rampant Banhua, their salary will be a sky high price, and even some of them will not be able to struggle for a lifetime.


    "Everyone should be careful. Ask the teacher if you don''t understand anything."


    Chang Le, the person in charge, opened his mouth, and the teacher in his mouth naturally refers to ancient struggle. Because, in front of these ordinary people, Gu Zheng didn''t want to expose his identity.


    "You should know that this is a very glorious thing. You are not only working for the country and the people, but also for the people all over the world! When foreign friends also need your cooking therapy to save people, do you think it will be a very fulfilling thing?"


    In the face of Changle''s incitement, all the chefs are enthusiastic and energetic.


    The morning passed quickly. Forty chefs and everyone made ten dangshen powder.


    Gu Zheng tested dangshen powder one by one, and two of them were good chefs. The qualified rate of Dangshen powder they made reached 90%. For most people, the pass rate is 60% or 70%, and for the rest, the pass rate is less than 60%.


    In the afternoon, Gu Zheng taught the chefs how to deal with the second ingredient. There are six kinds of ingredients for cooking therapy. Gu Zheng plans to teach them in three days, and then teach them how to cook on the fourth day.


    Unknowingly, four days have passed, and there are still 28 of the original 40 chefs. As for the others, they really have no value to continue to cultivate, so they have to be eliminated.


    Twenty eight chefs, for the spotted flower virus, which is still spreading today, are not many at all! However, fortunately, among the 28 chefs left, two chefs have high talents. Gu Zheng is satisfied with both the processing of ingredients and the final therapeutic cooking! This makes Gu Zheng feel that these two chefs can fully assume the responsibility of chefs and train new chefs in the future.


    Twenty eight chefs passed the examination and immediately began cooking and feeding therapy to the isolation hospital.


    In the next meal, Gu Zheng basically ran on both sides of the kitchen and the hospital. On the one hand, he was responsible for testing why the food repair was unqualified, and on the other hand, he also wanted to see if there were any adverse reactions after the patient took the food repair.


    In just half a month, a large number of patients were cured by the food therapy center, and Mr. Liang was also received by the senior management. Even this matter, which is still very confidential, has spread to the international community, so that many countries require sharing treatment methods.


    The treatment method must be shared in the end, but what kind of negotiation and negotiation should go through? This is what the senior management should do. It doesn''t need the Liang family to worry about it, nor does it need the ancient struggle to worry about it.


    After staring at it for half a month, everything became normal, and Gu Zheng was relieved. It happened that master Yufeng and several righteous leaders told Gu Zheng to get together, and Gu Zheng returned to the cultivation world for the time being.

 Chapter 596

    The emergence of food therapy to cure spotted flowers is a good thing for most people, but some people are worried about it, and this person is Professor Yang.


    From the first time he saw Gu Zheng, Professor Yang was very flattering to Gu Zheng, and his calculation was that he could get the prescription to cure spotted flowers from Gu Zheng.


    What Professor Yang ultimately wants is to replace the Liang family and control the production of dietotherapy, so as to reap fame and wealth. But it was a pity that Gu Zheng didn''t buy his flattery and flattery at all, which made his wishes come to naught.


    Seeing that patients are cured every day in the hospital, Professor Yang, who was originally responsible for breaking through the spotted flower plague, has become dispensable in the hospital. In fact, not only Professor Yang, but also several professors responsible for overcoming the problem of spotted flowers. However, these professors do not have Professor Yang''s ambition, so they are only happy for the change of the situation, and their personal gains and losses are not very important.


    For Professor Yang, this time he was beaten in the face by Liang Lao and by traditional Chinese medicine, which he has always despised. Therefore, his countermeasure is to know himself and the enemy, and he will be invincible in a hundred battles! Therefore, Professor Yang started the analysis and research of dietotherapy as early as when a large number of dietotherapy began to be sent to the hospital.


    The analysis and research shocked Professor Yang. It''s not too rare. After cooking, it can produce the miraculous effect of treating spotted flowers. Of course, research and analysis are not done in vain. They have inspired professor yang to create a new drug for the treatment of spotted flowers in a short time.


    The new drug made in a short time naturally lacks many steps, and spotted flowers are only contagious in people, so there are no mice that Professor Yang can test.


    "Professor, please help me! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    Professor Yang, with a new drug, walked into a ward. One of the patients who was most afraid of death in the ward immediately called for help.


    Nowadays, although food therapy has been produced in large quantities, the so-called large quantities are still very small, and there are still many patients in the hospital.


    "Professor Yang, when will it be our turn to take food therapy?" another patient asked.


    "Don''t worry! You''ll soon have food therapy. You''ll be all right soon."


    The protective clothing made people unable to see what kind of smile Professor Yang had on his face at this time.


    "Dietotherapy, that damn dietotherapy again!"


    Professor Yang secretly scolded that although these patients were asking him for help, what they actually asked for was diet therapy, and he was also a ridiculous tool for running errands for diet therapy.


    "Let me see your situation."


    Professor Yang went to the bedside of the patient who was most afraid of death, pretended to look at the patient''s spots again and again, and then took out his newly developed drug and prepared to inject it into the patient.


    "Professor Yang, what''s this?" the patient asked casually.


    "An antibiosis drug."


    Professor Yang lied. He couldn''t tell the patient that it was a new drug he studied. He also didn''t tell his colleagues about it.


    After injecting the patient with new drugs, Professor Yang cordially chatted with the patient for a while, and then left the ward.


    Without ancient means of argument, Professor Yang naturally could not immediately know what changes had taken place in the patient''s body due to the effect of drugs, so he could only do a comprehensive examination after the patient absorbed the drugs.


    Three hours later, Professor Yang took the patient for a comprehensive. It was a pity that the patient''s body had not changed because of Professor Yang''s new drug.


    The night was quiet and the room was dark. During the day, the patient who was injected with a new drug by Professor Yang finally broke out at this time. In fact, the so-called variation continues all the time, but with current technology and cognition, we still don''t understand this variation.


    When the mutation began to break out, the patient was actually dead. First, the spots on his face began to fester.


    The rate of decay was very fast. It was like a fire spreading. In just a dozen minutes, the original patient had completely disappeared, and what remained on the hospital bed was only a pool of blood red strange liquid.


    "Well..."


    The patients in other beds hummed like somniloquy, and the spots on their faces began to rot at this time.


    Finally, all the patients in the four beds turned into strange red liquid.


    Spotted flower virus has strong resistance and some uncertainty. It is precisely because of its characteristics that Gu Zheng spent a lot of time creating food therapy.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t expect that the food therapy he created inspired Professor Yang, and even led professor yang to the outbreak of "black technology" under the inspiration, and finally the current situation appeared.


    Spotted flower virus has mutated. It was not transmitted through the air. In this small ward, it killed three other patients through air transmission.


    The next morning, the nurse opened the door during ward round, and a disaster broke out.


    The virus spreads through the air, which is a very terrible way and the most ineffective way to stop it.


    In one day, the whole city was in a state of semi paralysis, and almost everyone fell into panic.


    After receiving the instructions from the superior, Minister Huo contacted Kunlun at the first time.


    As the leader of the right way, he is also the leader of the cultivation world. If there is anything in the secular world that needs the help of immortals, he always contacts the Kunlun side, and then they decide who to send.


    When the secular world asked for help, Gu Zheng was still attending the Party of the Kunlun sect.


    For the previous spotted flower virus, Kunlun has no particularly good way. For the mutated virus now, master Yufeng is too lazy to send someone. He just told Gu Zheng about it, because he understands that the ancient dispute that is already in charge of this matter will certainly manage it to the end.


    After such a thing happened, Gu Zheng was naturally not in the mood to attend any more parties. Even if he started flying from Kunlun to the city.


    When Gu Zheng returned to the city, it was exactly a day away from the spread of the mutant spotted virus.


    Gu Zheng went directly to the isolation hospital, and today''s isolation hospital is really an isolation hospital. Even medical staff are not allowed to go out.


    Minister Huo didn''t tell the Kunlun sect in detail, and Gu Zheng didn''t know in detail, so when he entered the isolation hospital, he went straight to Professor Yang.


    "Immortal, immortal, help!"


    When Professor Yang saw Gu Zheng, he immediately shouted for help.


    "What is the situation?"


    Gu Zheng looked at Professor Yang and frowned slightly, because Professor Yang''s infection was very serious and three spotted flowers had appeared on his face.


    After listening to Professor Yang, Gu Zheng learned something.


    The mutated spotted flower virus can be transmitted through the air. After the original normal people are infected with the mutated spotted flower virus, it will become the situation of the original spotted flower virus in the fourth stage in only one day.


    As for the patients who had been infected with spotted virus, they all died within one day after being exposed to the mutated spotted virus. Isolation hospitals, which used to have more patients and less medical care, now have more medical care and fewer patients. After all, all the original patients have died, and the original medical care has become patients in urgent need of assistance.


    "Did you hide something from me?"


    Gu Zheng looked at Professor Yang as if he wanted to see his heart, because he found that Professor Yang''s eyes dodged when talking about the source of infection.


    "No, no, nothing is hidden from the immortal!"


    Facing Gu Zheng''s cold eyes, Professor Yang felt a great pressure and felt that his secret was found.


    "Is it really all right?"


    Gu Zhengli drank. Professor Yang, who was already retreating, was grabbed by his head with a wave of his hand, and soul searching was used immediately.


    After performing soul searching, Gu Zheng naturally knew the truth.


    "Although your original intention is not bad and you just want to get fame and wealth, what you have done has led to this disaster and made countless people infected with spotted flower virus, so you don''t have to live in this world anymore!"


    Gu Zheng''s cold voice made Professor Yang''s face pale. He struggled in Gu Zheng''s hands: "immortal, immortal, spare your life!"


    "Spare your life? Who spared those innocent people?"


    Gu Zheng put a force on his hand, Professor Yang''s neck rattled, and his head tilted aside.


    Although Professor Yang died, he still has certain value. Gu Zheng''s mind has entered his body to explore the spotted flower virus in his body.


    In an hour.


    In this hour, Gu Zheng explored the air, medical care and the dead respectively, and also had a comprehensive understanding of the mutated spotted virus.


    Although things are very bad, it is not as bad as imagined that the mutant spotted virus will spread wantonly through the air.


    Mutant spotted viruses do spread through the air, but not all mutant spotted viruses spread through the air. Only the so-called "early generation" has such characteristics. The "primary" mutant spotted flower virus also came from the patient killed by Professor Yang.


    Today, the "early generation" spotted flower virus has spread. Although many people will suffer from this, the "early generation" virus that can spread through the air is not endless, so the situation is not extremely bad. Moreover, Gu Zheng also found that the mutant spotted flower virus has the characteristic of "subsequent weakness"!


    On the surface, the physical condition of people infected with the mutant spotted virus will become the same as that of the original spotted virus in the fourth stage within one day. But in fact, even if it becomes the fourth stage, the fifth stage will not appear soon. Even the fifth stage will appear a little longer than that of the protospotted virus.


    Of course, the characteristics of mutant spotted virus are only aimed at ordinary people. If the person infected with it is a patient with protospotted virus, almost all patients will die within one day.


    For patients, the "follow-up weakness" of spotted flower virus will be very terrible, because the pain it causes will be several times stronger than that of the original spotted flower patients after the fourth stage!


    For Gu Zheng, the "follow-up weakness" of the spotted flower virus not only bought him time to save people, but also made it possible for patients to be saved.


    After Gu Zheng told minister Huo about the mutated spotted flower virus, the senior management immediately sent people to take action, looking for infected people door to door, and then took them to the isolation hospital.


    It is not a simple thing to bring infected people to isolate the hospital. After all, some people know they are infected with the virus, but they are unwilling to go to the hospital. They are afraid that there will be no return. Even when they were infected with the virus and experienced despair, some people did very extreme things, such as taking the initiative to spread the virus!


    Although the city where the isolation hospital is located has been blocked, the infected persons of mutant spotted virus have still been found in the surrounding cities, and the situation is developing in a very serious direction.


    Many patients are taken to the isolation hospital every day. The isolation hospital, which had no people, was soon overcrowded.


    Today''s situation, in particular, needs a way to deal with spotted flower virus!


    The people placed their hopes on the high-level, while the high-level placed their hopes on Gu Zheng. They hoped that Gu Zheng could make food therapy for the mutant spotted flower virus as soon as possible and end the plague that could lead to the decline of the country as soon as possible.


    To deal with the mutant spotted flower virus, we can''t use the previous diet. Gu Zheng has come up with several prescriptions and finally decided on one of them.


    However, this is the same as the original treatment of Liang Jing. After taking the food therapy, Gu Zheng needs to observe their situation, and the food therapy can only be taken once a day, even if it is urgent.


    After taking the new diet, the patients were in good condition, but the good lasted only three days. When the patients took the diet for the fourth time, the spotted flower virus mutated again. Fortunately, at that time, Gu Zheng''s mind was in the patient''s body. Even if he strangled the signs of terrorist mutation.


    The prescription of dietotherapy was redrafted and put into clinical practice again, and this dietotherapy once again aroused the mutation of spotted flower virus when the course of treatment reached the last day. In this regard, Gu Zheng can only change the formula of dietotherapy again.


    On the 18th day after the outbreak of the mutant spotted virus crisis, a patient was finally completely cured by Gu Zheng''s diet. In these 18 days, the number of people infected and killed by the mutant spotted flower virus has also reached a frightening level.


    Different from the previous treatment of Liang Jing, once the formula of this food therapy was confirmed, the output of food therapy immediately increased.


    In order to be in a hurry, Gu Zheng omitted the clinical verification steps. Moreover, every time Gu Zheng cooks food therapy, he will let the original chefs watch! So once the recipe is confirmed, some chefs can immediately cook new food therapy.


    In one day, 50 patients received the treatment of new diet therapy. Gu Zheng also observed the mind in turn in these 50 patients during this day.


    Although the steps of clinical practice are omitted, Gu Zheng is so attentive and cautious. In fact, it can be said that the clinical practice of single person has become the clinical practice of multiple people.


    The duration of a course of treatment is seven days.


    Seven days later, all the 50 patients who used diet therapy were cured and there was no spotted flower virus in their bodies. This is a great joy! However, a long-standing problem has reached the point where ancient disputes have to be solved.

 Chapter 597

    The so-called problem of ancient struggle is the lack of food resources.


    The ingredients used for the mutant spotted flower virus have changed to seven, of which four are ordinary ingredients and the other three are second-class ingredients.


    Second class ingredients can still be met by mobilizing the power of the state, but ordinary ingredients are scarce in the secular world. During this period, they have always been attached to the old book, and now the old book has been stuck to the point of immobility.


    Gu Zheng''s hometown is like this. The situation abroad is not much better. People there are also constantly studying how to treat spotted flowers.


    As the saying goes, there are no wet shoes when you often stand by the river. After all, spotted flower is not an ordinary virus. Lack of understanding of them also led to major problems in clinical experiments. Finally, spotted flower virus also mutated in an isolated hospital in the United States! Moreover, they were not alone in the clinical experiment at that time, so there were more mutated spotted virus and more people infected. The situation was out of control and spread to neighboring countries.


    The disaster has really evolved into a worldwide disaster. The number of people dying every day on the earth has reached a frightening level. Compared with other disaster stricken countries, the country where guzheng is located is already good. After all, there is a diet to cure spotted flower virus, although it cannot be provided to other countries due to the scarcity of materials.


    Americans have also brought samples of the mutant spotted flower virus to ancient dispute. After all, ancient dispute can be about the mutant spotted flower. Speechless, as like as two peas of the variegated flower virus, the ancient variegated virus is almost the same as the one here.


    What can be as like as two peas virus, the unusual virus, can be changed to the same level. There is only one answer. That is, the first treatment of common spot virus is definitely the way that the red rice has been obtained. It has done the same research as Professor Yang, and led to the same tragedy.


    People in their own country can''t be saved. Gu Zheng can only show that he can''t help the requests of international friends.


    "Here are several ingredients you need, and they are the only ingredients of the Kunlun sect."


    Master Yufeng led Gu Zheng to a room. He saw that it was full of boxes, and what was in the box was the ingredients Gu Zheng needed.


    "Master, I won''t say much if I''m grateful. When you need food repair, you can go to me!"


    Gu Zheng waved and collected all the boxes into the wasteland space. At the same time, he also had the meaning of leaving.


    "Ancient leader, is it really worth doing these? After all, they are all ordinary people." master Yufeng stopped talking.


    "Worth it!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and left the Kunlun sect.


    For Gu Zheng, he first decided to save people because the secular world was his hometown, and then received the task of tool spirit. However, things have evolved beyond his imagination and should have been solved easily. As a result, the damn Professor Yang has become very difficult. Many people have died. The plague does not know when it can be completely controlled, and he has built a lot of resources himself.


    Is it worth it or not? Is it for home? Or for the mission? Or is it just an obsession that you don''t want to give up? Gu Zheng doesn''t want to think much about this. He just wants to do his best.


    "What you''ve done is worth it!"


    The sound of the spirit suddenly sounded.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Zheng heard that the words of the instrument spirit seemed to have deep meaning.


    "The development of things is beyond your imagination, and also beyond my imagination! For you, the complexity of things makes you pay time and resources, but what you gain is definitely countless times the price you pay!"


    "If you look forward to one thing, you will have a will. Do you know how many people expect the spotted flower virus to be cured? This is not only the expectation of your secular world, but also the expectation of the whole earth! Perhaps the vast majority of people expect that you do not know that the person who can cure the spotted flower virus is you, but they know that there is food therapy in your country that can cure the spotted flower virus , these desires and expectations for dietotherapy have been transformed into wishes that can be used by you! "


    The spirit wanted to keep calm, but he was still a little excited.


    After opening the sixth sense, Gu Zheng has been able to feel the power of wish and faith. When he was in the city, he did feel the vastness of wish.


    "What''s the use of even more willpower? It''s not a pure power of faith. Its use was already used up when I strengthened the five senses and opened the sixth senses?"


    Although Gu Zheng was curious about the words of the instrument spirit, the spirit was still not raised much. The spirit of the instrument did tell Gu Zheng about the purpose of the vow before, and it is only what Gu Zheng said.


    "No!"


    The spirit denies the cognition of the ancient dispute: "In common sense, there is only a little use of willpower, but it is aimed at the willpower you collected before! Some things, quantitative change can also affect qualitative change. This time, the willpower is not thousands or tens of thousands of people. It is the willpower gathered by millions, tens of millions and hundreds of millions of people! Compared with the willpower formed now, the willpower you collected before is nine cattle one Mao, I didn''t expect this kind of massive willpower to happen one day, so I didn''t tell you what massive willpower can be used for! "


    The spirit of the instrument was so excited that Gu Zheng was moved: "what can a large amount of willing power be used for?"


    "As long as I collect these massive wills, I can convert them into ''wills fairy dew''. This is a good thing with more powerful effect than ordinary natural materials and earth treasures, which can produce wonderful effects when you are in the realm of great Luo Jinxian!" the instrument Spirit said excitedly.


    "Poof!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing: "what about Luo Jinxian? I can''t even get to Jinxian now. It''s too early to say this."


    "Whether it''s early or not, you''ve made a profit for me this time. I''ve been preparing for collecting wills a few days ago. When you go back to the city, I''ll start collecting wills. I don''t need you to do anything. Wills will naturally float to you! Then it will turn into ''wills fairy dew'', which should only be your task and a reward for you!" A spiritual path.


    "Forget it! Without me taking you around the world, you can rely on your cross regional collection of willpower. Such high-end operation will certainly affect you. In order to hurt you, I think it''s not worth it, so you''d better not do it!" Gu Zheng shook his head.


    "I don''t!" tool Spirit said stubbornly, "don''t mind me. Just mind your own business!"


    Seeing the spirit''s firm attitude, Gu Zheng shook his head again: "forget it, go with you!"


    Gu Zheng really feels his head is big now. It takes seven days of diet to cure a person. Although a diet can''t use too many ingredients, there are too many patients after all.


    If you had changed to the past, the ingredients you got from Kunlun today would have been massive. After all, this is the accumulation of Kunlun sect for many years. Master Yufeng gives him all the face. But now, these ingredients given by master Yufeng can treat patients with spotted flower disease in three provinces.


    "Now there is an urgent need for more ingredients and improved methods of dietotherapy!" Gu Zheng murmured during the flight.


    In terms of food materials, Gu Zheng not only made a request to Kunlun, but also prepared food materials for him from Shushan and Buddhism. When he returned, he had to pick them up. However, these two forces are limited to their own conditions, and even if they add up, the food materials they provide are not as much as the Kunlun family.


    As for improving food therapy, there is really no way for Gu Zheng! After all, he is not an ordinary person. He knows the characteristics of food materials very well. He also knows at a glance what uses can be produced by the combination of food materials! In his existing ingredients, it is impossible to improve the diet for the treatment of spotted flower virus.


    Gu Zheng was eager to improve the food therapy, and the authorities were more eager to make a breakthrough in this matter. They analyzed and studied the food therapy by scientific means. When making drugs, they also took very careful measures and let Gu Zheng come to the scene to see it.


    Moreover, scientific research has not played any good role. At least now, a drug has been developed, which can prolong the life of patients with spotted flowers for a few days. However, it is only extended by two to three days.


    "Do you want more ingredients?"


    The sound of the spirit suddenly sounded.


    "Ask clearly."


    Gu Zheng smiled bitterly.


    "It''s not impossible to want more ingredients, but you have to please me!" Qi Ling snorted and smiled at Gu Zheng.


    "Just please you? Don''t I have to take any more tasks?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up. He found the key point in the instrument spirit words.


    "Of course not. After all, helping you is my personal strength, and it is not within the scope of Lord tie Xian''s task." Qi Ling said proudly.


    "That''s a good feeling. Please help me! I really don''t want to take the task in a short time. Now this task has made my head big." Gu Zheng said.


    "No, I didn''t make my wish before. Now if I help you, I have to help you? It''s not that easy!" Qi Ling''s chin tilted slightly.


    "I just didn''t let you make the whole wish, but I still didn''t want you to be tired and hurt. You blame me. Is there any reason to talk about it?" Gu Zheng said sadly.


    "Reason? You reason with women?"


    The spirit of the instrument gave Gu Zheng a big white eye.


    "You''re still a woman? Almost a little girl!"


    Looking at the delicate body of Qiling, Gu Zheng laughed.


    "Do you want to please or not?" the instrument spirit clenched his teeth.


    "OK, I''ll please you!"


    Seeing that the device was quickly teased and angry, Gu Zheng hurriedly became serious, and then stretched out his hand to wipe it on his face, just like changing his face. He has changed into a laughing expression.


    "The most beautiful, the kindest, the cutest, and the ones who help me the most. Just be kind and help me!"


    Although Gu Zheng''s face was full of laughter and his flattering words sounded insincere, Qi Ling was still amused and smiled brightly.


    "For the sake of your sincerity, I will promise you without difficulty!"


    The instrument Spirit said solemnly, "there are seven kinds of ingredients for treating spotted flowers, six of which belong to plants. You can transplant these six kinds of plants into your two fairy fields, which will be spawned by the islanders of the two islands, and their maturity will be greatly advanced."


    "Can you plant other plants except Xianliang in Xiantian?" Gu Zheng glared.


    "Not theoretically, but if you have enough willpower, it''s another matter. After all, the operation of Xiantian depends on willpower. If you have enough willpower, I can cultivate the herbs you need as long as I change the Xiantian array." tool Lingdao.


    "Is there such an operation? Can we cultivate higher-grade ingredients through this method?" Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up.


    "You want to be beautiful!" Qi Ling turned his eyes and said, "do you see that the immortal grain in the immortal field is higher than the ordinary quality? This does not mean that you have not obtained higher-grade immortal grain seeds through the task, but only ordinary plants with the highest food material level can be planted in the immortal field."


    "When you say enough vows, do you mean the vows produced by the islanders'' prayers?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "No! The vows they generated are only enough to maintain the operation of the Xiantian array. It''s not enough to change the Xiantian array. Didn''t I say? After returning to the city, start collecting the vows. Then change the Xiantian array with the collected vows! If everything doesn''t happen, there are so many vows about you , it''s not easy to change Xiantian array! ".


    "At the same level, will the plants transplanted into Xiantian take longer to mature than Xianliang?"


    Gu Zheng has been excited. If the time will not be longer than Xianliang, the speed of ripening a batch in 15 days according to Xiantian array, plus the area of two Xiantian, will greatly make up for the lack of resources and save more people!


    "No!"


    The answer of Qi Ling is very affirmative: "The change of Xiantian array is actually an improvement of Xiantian array with willpower! It took 15 days to ripen the grain in Xiantian array, and after the improvement of Xiantian array, the time will be saved by one third! As for the plants transplanted into Xiantian, the food grade is ordinary, the growth cycle is only 10 days, and the food grade is inferior For those of you, it only takes six days to grow! "


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng laughed. In fact, maturity once in 15 days is enough to make Gu Zheng happy, but I didn''t expect that the maturity time would be shortened to such a point.


    "However, if you improve the Xiantian array and maintain the mental power required for its operation, you need more. If you don''t have a lot of mental power available now, it won''t work at all with the wishes of thousands of islanders alone." Qiling added.


    "The wish force has different expectations for things. Can this be used for public? After all, the wish force obtained by the outside world is only the expectation of dietotherapy!" Gu Zheng wondered.


    "It''s universal! The immortal field array is yours and arranged by you. It has countless connections with you, and the wish for food therapy still falls on you. Therefore, the wish collected from the outside can be used to support the operation of the immortal field array." tool Lingdao.


    "Great, you''re really great


    This turnaround really makes Gu Zheng ecstatic. If he can really touch the spirit, Gu Zheng will really pick her up happily at this time.


    "Still say I look like a little girl, aren''t you happy like a child?" Qi Ling covered his mouth and smiled.


    In any case, the spirit of the instrument can give Gu Zheng so much help in the ingredients, which is something Gu Zheng didn''t think of before. It undoubtedly alleviates the harm of spotted flower virus to the secular world.


    Back in the secular world, Gu Zheng is still very busy, busy going to the isolation hospital and the food therapy production line.


    In terms of vows, Gu Zheng doesn''t have to do anything. As soon as he returns to the city, the prepared instrument spirit begins to collect vows. Gu Zheng can feel that vows from all directions are converging towards him.


    Two days later, Qi Ling told Gu Zheng that the vows she had collected had been able to change the Xiantian array on the two islands.


    Standing outside the fairy field on Wufeng Island, Gu Zheng felt a little sorry when he looked at the newly sprouted fairy grain in the fairy field.


    Since the cultivation of immortal grain, tens of thousands of tons of immortal grain have been produced in the immortal fields on the two islands, but among these immortal grains, the immortal grain that can be used as seeds is not enough to grow ten mu of land.


    "Is it a pity for these immortal grains?"


    It was like seeing the heart of the ancient dispute, and the spirit opened his mouth.


    "Indeed, I''m thinking about the lost immortal grain. How can I get the seeds of immortal grain from you and what tasks should I do to get it!"


    What will Xiantian grow in the future? Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to plant these kinds of ingredients all the time, because these ingredients are not as effective as Xianliang except to deal with spotted flower virus.


    Gu Zheng is worried about the seeds of Xianliang, but he is not worried about the ingredients to be planted. After all, these ingredients are not as strict as Xianliang, and the seeds they produce can be used directly.


    "You don''t have to do any more tasks to get the seeds of Xianliang."


    The spirit smiled and then said, "what will be done this time is to improve the Xiantian array. The improved Xiantian array can cultivate seeds by planting Xianliang on the land the size of the room on the array eye! Therefore, you don''t have to worry about Xianliang seeds in the future."


    "It''s great to be able to do so!"


    Gu Zheng was happy, and Qi Ling was also happy. Then she improved Xiantian array with the collected vows.


    Improving Xiantian array is not an easy thing. It took Qiling half a day to change Xiantian array, and she was obviously tired.


    I have to say that this time, Qi Ling helped Gu Zheng a lot. Although Gu Zheng didn''t say anything, he kept it in mind.


    Xiantian has been improved, and all the plants that need to be planted have been planted. The islanders of Wufeng Island immediately began to devoutly ripen the plants.


    The islanders also know that the disaster in the outside world is very serious. The medicinal materials planted in Xiantian are used to end the disaster. While praying piously, they are also grateful to live on this world island without war disasters.

 Chapter 598

    Unconsciously, more than twenty days passed.


    In these more than 20 days, Xiantian on Wufeng island and Ziyan island have had two harvests respectively, and the food materials produced have made up for the consumption of dietotherapy to a great extent.


    During this period, there have been many patients with spotted flower disease cured by diet therapy. Gu Zheng is more gratified that the efforts of the authorities have also controlled the spread of spotted flower.


    Nowadays, the number of patients with spotted flower disease found every day in various cities has been greatly reduced! If the current momentum continues, the plague may end within two months.


    However, this end is limited to the country where the ancient dispute is located, and the world is still chaotic! In other countries, because there is no food therapy to cure the spotted flower virus, only drugs that can make patients live a few more days, so that people are in panic, violent riots, intentional infection and other malignant events occur frequently. It is not easy to completely control the situation.


    The international community has also frequently turned to the countries where ancient disputes are located for help, but there is no stability here, so naturally they can''t care about them.


    Minister Huo also asked Gu Zheng about the rescue of other countries. After all, food therapy is created by Gu Zheng, and the main ingredients are provided by Gu Zheng.


    In this matter, the ancient principle is that saving the outside must first settle the inside! When the country is stable, as long as Xiantian still has enough willing to produce self heating, it is not impossible to help patients in other countries. As for the need to ask international friends for something as compensation, Gu Zheng gave this benefit to the country, which can be regarded as a return for the land that gave birth to him!


    In the past month, Gu was busy with spotted flower disease, and the cultivation world was also not calm.


    During this period of time, many immortals have escaped from the famine. Among these immortals, most of them are still demon practitioners. However, the whole evil way has been suppressed by one after another, and has become very depressed. I haven''t heard of any evil school, and many evil practitioners have joined.


    The demons didn''t do anything in the cultivation world, but there were a lot of sneaky tricks in the afterlife secular world.


    The spotted flower virus is rampant, and there are too many people dead on the whole earth. This is a favorite thing for some demons. There are dead souls, corpses, dead Qi and other things available without their hands. It''s too wasteful not to take the opportunity to do something.


    There has never been such a demon cultivation to make a fortune in the secular world near the isolation hospital. After all, people in the whole cultivation world know that Gu Zheng often goes to the isolation hospital, so although there are many dead people there, there is no demon cultivation to touch Gu Zheng''s eyebrows.


    On one occasion, Gu Zheng went to Wufeng island to get resources. On his way back, he met a demon who made a fortune. And that demon cultivation should also know the ancient struggle. They didn''t dare to run away when the ancient struggle was too close.


    The night is already very late. In the big kitchen of cooking food therapy, the chef is still busy with today''s last food therapy.


    After this time, the number of chefs has increased to 60, but even so, they still have to work very late every day. After all, they spend a relatively long time cooking a food therapy.


    Gu Zheng is still in the kitchen. He also needs to test the food therapy cooked by the chefs, and then send it to the isolation hospital.


    Originally closed his eyes like a sleeping Gu Zheng, suddenly opened his eyes and frowned slightly.


    "How can there be fighting skills in the city? Magic cultivation?"


    Gu Zheng murmured that the man had disappeared in place.


    "Bang!"


    The light and shadow float in the loud sound, and the effect of magic collision is like fireworks in the air.


    "Come again!"


    A female Xiujiao Zha threw out a fairy weapon like a three foot white silk in her hand and entangled it with an old man in black.


    The old man in black is a demon. A black fog burst out on him. Bai Ling quickly rolled back as if she had met a nemesis.


    At the same time, a sword light struck the old man in black from one side. As soon as the old man in black stretched out his hand, his palm suddenly became like a steel claw. Sheng Sheng scattered the sword light and made a sound of gold and iron.


    "Luo Meihua and Zhao Yifeng, you two are shameless, aren''t you? You can''t beat me again and again, but you have to pester me? I''m really annoyed. Even if I lose some accomplishments, I have to kill you both!" the old man in Black said in an urn.


    "Dead breath old monster, what you said is light. If you have the ability, you will kill us both!" the nun who was replaced by Luo Meihua sneered.


    "The two of us are Taoist companions. We naturally want to fight together. It''s shameless of you. Every time you lose the two of us, you have to think about running away. If you have the ability, don''t run away this time!"


    The man who was replaced by Zhao Yifeng cut the old man in black with a sword while talking.


    Luo Meihua and Zhao Yifeng are Taoist partners. Their accomplishments are in the later stage of returning to emptiness. Although this dead old monster is also in the later stage of returning to emptiness, he is very good at magic skills. His real strength is very close to the peak of returning to emptiness, so he can defeat two with one.


    During a treasure hunt in the wilderness, the dead old monster robbed the treasures of Luo Meihua and Zhao Yifeng, so he married them.


    "You two shameless things, I beat you every time. You are the one who runs away. How can I become me when I get to your mouth?"


    The dead old monster looked very angry. With a wave of his hand, a black wind rolled towards Luo Meihua in his sleeve.


    Luo Meihua danced the white silk into a light curtain. Heifeng didn''t get too close to her, so she turned into a dark monkey with green eyes in the air.


    "Squeak!"


    The monkey screamed and disappeared in place. It unexpectedly appeared behind Luo Meihua. A thin monkey claw grabbed Luo Meihua''s back heart.


    "Bang!"


    When the monkey failed to catch Luo Meihua, it was hit by a bead offered by Zhao Yifeng and made a sound like a drum.


    "Dead breath old monster, are we the people who run away every time? Do you forget how we chased and killed in Kongming mountain?" Zhao Yifeng sneered.


    "Kongming mountain? It''s very kind of you. It was because I was injured!"


    The old monster was so angry that he waved a bone stick in his hand and began to spray green mist from the eyes of the skull at the top of the bone stick.


    As soon as Zhao Yifeng and Luo Meihua saw the green fog, they suddenly turned pale and flew back. The monkey, who had been hit by Zhao Yifeng''s beads, soared in the green fog. For a moment, it was as fast as light and electricity. When it caught up with Luo Meihua, it scratched her back.


    "Ah..."


    Luo Meihua screams in pain. Zhao Yifeng returns with a sword and forces the monkey monster back.


    meanwhile.


    The dark night was illuminated by the red light. A three foot long fire dragon appeared out of thin air and hit the dead old monster.


    Gu Zheng actually arrived nearby a moment ago, but the three people in the battle didn''t find him. Originally, he wanted to see it again, but the old monster poisoned and angered him.


    The spotted flower virus is caused by the old voodoo devil. At this time, the old monster poisoned, which undoubtedly touched the ancient mold.


    In the face of the sudden fire dragon, the old dead breath monster held the stick horizontally with both hands and pushed forward fiercely. The air was locked for it. In front of his bone stick, there was a virtual shadow of 300 skeletons.


    "Bang!"


    In the huge sound, the Fire Dragon flew back when it was shocked, and the virtual shadow of the skull head in front of the dead old strange bone stick also disappeared.


    On the surface, it seems that this move is that the old monster has the upper hand, but in fact, the old monster''s frightened heart is tightly clenched.


    From the size and prestige of the fire dragon, the old monster of death breath can see that the enemy is at least the cultivation achievement in the later stage of returning to emptiness, but he still wants to try the power of the fire dragon. After all, even if he meets the immortal at the peak of returning to emptiness, he also has the power of a war.


    Although the fire dragon was hit by a bullet just now, all the protection in front of his bone staff disappeared. Even a blow by an immortal returning to the virtual peak may not be able to produce such an effect.


    So, just a trial, the old monster flew up without looking back.


    The fire dragon that had been bounced off disappeared. When he appeared again, he was not far from the old monster of death interest. He saw the tail of the fire dragon fling fiercely, and the old monster of death interest who wanted to escape was forced back.


    "Sunspot!"


    The old monster of death breath roared, and the monkey in the air immediately screamed, opening his mouth and spewing out a gray death breath at the fire dragon.


    In common sense, fire and lightning are the banes of evil things. What''s more, the fire dragon of ancient contention also comes from the "original life real fire" of Zhiyang. However, under the spray of death breath, the original powerful fire dragon was like suffering from strong acid, but it was destroyed in an instant.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated, holding Tang Mo to chop a knife light towards the dead old monster.


    "Who are you? I don''t want to be your enemy!"


    The old monster of death breath was also unlucky. He only came out of the famine yesterday. One day made him recover from his injury and found the heavy death breath in the city. He doesn''t know about the immortals in this world, let alone who Gu Zheng is! If he knew who the ancient dispute was, he would never blatantly fight with people in such a place far away from the place where the ancient dispute often stays.


    "Who am I? I''ll know when you die!"


    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to talk to the old monster of death interest, because a green flashing light ball has appeared in the hands of the goods, which is obviously a highly toxic thing. He is really worried that this person is another old voodoo devil.


    The old monster was still waiting for Gu Zheng''s answer, but his sight changed and he was already in another space.


    "Immortal domain!"


    Looking at the sudden snow-white ice, the old monster screamed.


    "Die!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t talk much. When his mind moved, the energy of heaven and earth oppressed the dead old monster, which quickly deformed the whole person.


    With the improvement of Gu Zheng''s cultivation, his divine mind is also strengthening, and the power of the immortal domain is naturally stronger.


    The real strength of the ancient dispute itself has far exceeded that of the ordinary immortal practitioners who return to the virtual peak. The immortal domain is a powerful magic power that can fight beyond the level. Not to mention killing one dead old monster here, even killing two dead old monsters is easy.


    "Please forgive me, elder..."


    The deformed face of the dead old monster was red, and the voice of begging for mercy changed.


    "Bang..."


    After a sound, the dead old monster was completely squeezed by the pressure of space.


    The old monster died. Gu Zheng didn''t clean the battlefield for the first time. He bent and pointed to the frightened monkey. The monkey suddenly fainted.


    From the dead breath old monster, Gu Zheng got a high-level magic weapon, that is, his bone staff. In his storage belt, Gu Zheng found a lot of cultivation resources, among which three high-quality ingredients are more useful to Gu Zheng.


    After cleaning the battlefield, Gu Zheng took over the immortal domain. Zhao Yifeng and Luo Meihua, who had fought with the dead old monster, have not left yet because Luo Meihua has fallen into a coma after being caught by the monkey.


    "Elder, help!"


    Looking at the flying Gu Zheng, Zhao Yifeng asked for help. Although Gu Zheng looked younger than him, Gu Zheng just used the immortal domain to solve the old monster of death, which he also saw.


    Zhao Yifeng and Luo Meihua also just came out of the famine, and they don''t know the ancient dispute.


    "Is the secular world where you fight? Do you act recklessly in the flood land?" Gu Zheng looked at Zhao Yifeng and said coldly.


    In fact, whether it is the earth or the famine, although ordinary people live at the bottom, they are actually covered by immortals, but immortals do not easily intervene in the affairs of the secular world.


    "Don''t blame me, sir. We just met our enemies, and the fight was at high altitude, just to avoid spreading to the secular world!" Zhao Yifeng hurriedly explained.


    "Avoid spreading? There is a plague here. Can''t you see? This is the legacy of the immortal!"


    Gu Zheng was very angry. If they didn''t have the disgusting smell of magic cultivation, he would have solved them.


    "Elder, we are wrong. I hope you will be kind!"


    Luo Meihua also woke up at this time. She looked at Gu Zheng''s weak mouth.


    "Let''s go. Dare to act recklessly in the secular world in the future. I won''t give you a second chance!"


    Gu Zheng said, turned and left.


    "Master, stay and save me!"


    Luo Meihua asked Gu Zheng for help again.


    Gu Zheng frowned, but he still turned around. He was also a little curious. The two people didn''t know him, but why did they want him to rescue.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Senior, my Taoist priest was hurt by the ''ghost monkey'' and made him die. If you want to get rid of this death, you must have the cultivation of returning to the virtual peak. I hope you can save my Taoist priest regardless of your past grievances. We will repay you in the future!"


    Zhao Yifeng has a deep relationship with his Taoist companion. If he is not at a loss, he will never wait here to rescue a strange immortal who returns to the virtual peak.


    "Dead income body?"


    Gu Zheng was originally interested in the "ghost monkey" of the old monster of death breath, so he hasn''t killed it until now. Now he sees that the death breath released by it is so strange that the immortal practitioners in the later stage of returning to emptiness can''t do anything, even if they want to find out.


    "You relax your body. I''ll look at your situation with the mind."


    Gu Zheng spoke to Luo Meihua, and Luo Meihua nodded quickly.


    After the mind entered Luo Meihua''s body, Gu Zheng soon knew the situation in her body at a glance.


    The death of the ghost monkey is really strange. It gathers and does not disperse in luomeihua''s brain. If the strength of the divine mind is insufficient, it can''t be eliminated at all.


    Gu Zheng''s mind was more than enough to deal with death, so he dispelled the death in Luo Meihua''s brain by the way.


    "Thank you for saving!"


    "Thank you, sir. We will make a good report in the future. May I ask your name?"


    Luo Meihua and Zhao Yifeng spoke one after another.


    There was still some displeasure between the two. As long as he didn''t hear their inquiry, he rolled up the ghost monkey and left directly.


    "This ghost monkey is a product of demon refining. Its own strength is not very good, but cooperating with the dead old monster can hurt the immortal in the later stage of returning to emptiness. It is also a wonderful flower!"


    On the way back from guzheng, the sound of the spirit sounded.


    "It''s really interesting. I saw spotted flower virus on animals for the first time," Gu Zheng said.


    The spotted flower virus does not survive in humans and other animals at all, but the ghost monkey is not in its body. There are many spotted flower viruses in its hair, and these spotted flower viruses have been well. This is a very incredible thing, and it is also the reason why ancient times wanted to keep it alive.


    "Well, you can''t let it run to the secular world, otherwise you don''t know how many people it will infect." the Spirit said.


    "I don''t keep it for fear that it will run to the secular world."


    Gu Zheng said, "you don''t have the way to eat, so you can''t see the problem. This ghost monkey is not just carrying the virus. There is a substance in its body that attracts the spotted flower virus!"


    All the ingredients can be "Digitized" in Gu Zheng''s eyes. It shows that the food grade of the ghost monkey is toxic, but there is a special gland in his body, which has a different light in Gu Zheng''s eyes. It is the substances secreted by this gland that attract and nourish the spotted virus.


    "What?"


    Gu Zheng''s words surprised Qi Ling, and then her voice became excited: "do you mean that there may be something to overcome the spotted flower virus in this ghost monkey?"


    "Yes, that''s the possibility!" Gu Zheng said seriously.


    The spotted virus gathered in the hair of the ghost monkey was gradually wrapped by the things secreted by its body, and finally turned into fine crystals. It was caught by the ghost monkey like lice, and then thrown into its mouth and eaten.


    Gu Zheng enters the ghost monkey''s body with his mind and probes its strange gland, but the ghost monkey''s resistance is very strong, which makes Gu Zheng feel that if he continues, the ghost monkey will only die.


    "Although you are not smart, you should be able to understand some words. I can kill your master as well as you, so you''d better cooperate." Gu Zheng said.


    "Squeak..."


    The ghost monkey in the cage jumped up and down and grinned at Gu Zheng''s persuasion.


    "It may not understand you," said the spirit.


    "No."


    Gu Zheng shook his head: "there is a strange light flashing in his eyes. I think he doesn''t understand, but doesn''t deserve to pretend he doesn''t understand."


    "If you don''t know the truth, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    With a flick of Gu Zheng''s finger, a trace of "true fire of this life" was inserted into the ghost monkey''s body by him.


    Fire is the bane of evil things. What''s more, it is the "true fire of this life" debated in ancient times.


    When Gu Zheng controlled the "true fire of this life" and continued to release high temperature in the ghost monkey''s body, the ghost monkey jumped around and screamed repeatedly.


    The ghost monkey, who didn''t hold up for five seconds, knelt down at Gu Zheng and worshipped like a human.

 Chapter 599

    The ghost monkey knelt down at Gu Zheng and screamed in his mouth.


    Gu Zheng looked at the ghost monkey''s eyes, frowned and said, "are you talking to me about terms?"


    "Squeak!"


    The ghost monkey is still kneeling and barking.


    "What do you think it''s talking about?"


    The spirit thought it was fun. She couldn''t understand the meaning of the ghost monkey, but Gu Zheng opened the sixth sense. Maybe he really didn''t have a wrong idea!


    "I think it wants me to let it go after it cooperates!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t tell Qi Ling privately, but directly said this.


    "Squeak!"


    As Gu Zheng said, ghost monkeys kneel down more happily.


    Gu Zheng frowned even tighter. The immortal had paid more attention to the promise. If he promised the ghost monkey, he undoubtedly gave it a promise.


    If the ghost monkey is a kind of spirit beast, Gu Zheng will agree without hesitation, but it is a sneaky! Not to mention that it has spotted flower virus, even what it eats on weekdays will be dead, dead breath, dead soul and so on.


    But if you don''t agree with the ghost monkey, you have just tried. Its resistance to God makes Gu Zheng unable to do what he wants to do. It''s easy to kill it. To do what you want to do, you must cooperate with it!


    As for doing what you want to do after stun, it''s also feasible for ordinary spirit beasts, but it''s the product of demon refining. It''s a strange guy who can hurt the immortal in the later stage of returning to emptiness with the cooperation of dead breath old monster. If stun can work, Gu Zheng won''t talk nonsense with it at all.


    Facing this little problem, Gu Zheng''s eyes brightened and he remembered a man who was a monk. After he came out of the famine, he joined the Prajna temple. During the battle of blood tide Island, he once presided over the "boundless Dharma" array with master Xinjing. However, because his strength was only in the middle of returning to emptiness, he did not participate in the battle in the blood tide restricted area.


    A moment later, Gu Zheng''s mind reached outside the Prajna temple.


    "The ancient leader hurried to find the poor monk, but did he encounter any problems?"


    Without waiting for Gu to make a voice, the voice of Xingdian''s divine thought has sounded.


    Xingdian cultivation is not too high, but he is an able man in the heart of Gu Zheng. He has opened his sixth knowledge. He has the ability to foresee some things, and he is also very good.


    When he was on Xuechao Island, master Xinjing introduced Xingdian to Gu Zheng. He also told Gu Zheng that Xingdian was very optimistic about the ancient dispute. He predicted the outcome of the "Xuechao Island incident". The most key figure was Gu Zheng.


    "Master, I did encounter some problems."


    Gu Zhengsheng said something about the ghost monkey immediately.


    "The ancient leader came to me to give the ghost monkey to the poor monk?" master Xingdian said.


    "Yes, Buddhism is compassionate and good at purification. If it is convenient for you, I want to hand over the ghost monkey to you," Gu Zheng said.


    "This thing was born by an alchemy demon, and there is death breath in its body. Although Buddhism is good at purification, it may not be able to turn it back!"


    Master Xingdian smiled bitterly, and then his voice became serious: "however, what is it that the ancient contends can run around for the common people and throw a problem to the poor monk? The ancient leader can rest assured to send it, and the poor monk can protect it from death!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    Since master Xingdian has responded to this matter, Gu Zheng didn''t stop much. God''s mind should return to the noumenon.


    "I can promise to keep you alive, but don''t expect too much. Will you?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the ghost monkey. At the same time, in order to frighten it, his eyes showed his intention of killing. As long as he sang the opposite tune, he would solve it.


    "Squeak!"


    The ghost monkey shouted sadly in his voice. He knelt down to Gu Zheng again and agreed to the deal with Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say much. Even if he put his mind into the ghost monkey''s body, he didn''t get any resistance anymore.


    When he really came into contact with the magic gland of the ghost monkey, Gu Zheng couldn''t help shouting. The gland fluid showed a clearer "digitization" in his eyes, and the characteristics of the ingredients he knew rolled in his mind.


    One prescription after another is composed, and one prescription after another is deduced, abandoned or changed.


    About half an hour, Gu Zheng opened his eyes.


    "How?"


    The instrument spirit who has been waiting for the answer asks immediately.


    "Good, very good! The prescription has come out, which meets the perfect requirements in my heart. It doesn''t need much resources, and the effect is more rapid!"


    Gu Zheng was really excited. After a sound, he looked at the ghost monkey and said, "you''re lucky. I''m going to make something for you to eat!"


    "Squeak!"


    Gu Zheng''s words made the ghost monkey scream. It seemed that he didn''t think what he said was good.


    However, before long, the ghost monkey didn''t think so. When Gu came over with a plate, it was still far away, and it had jumped up and down unbearably.


    Gu Zheng can cook delicious food, but the most normal thing for ghost monkeys is raw meat. Normal people can''t help spitting out the food Gu Zheng cooks for them, but for ghost monkeys, this is definitely a supreme delicacy.


    "You''re disgusting! Lord tie Xian, if his disciples cook this'' dark cuisine '', I don''t know how to feel, eh..."


    Before Qi Ling finished, she covered her mouth and couldn''t go on. Since Gu Zheng''s cooking of "dark cuisine", she didn''t know how many times she had the same words and reactions.


    Gu Zheng shrugged and looked innocent: "it''s not human. It can''t use normal food to promote its secretion of glandular fluid. It can only be used in this way. What can I do? I''m also very desperate!"


    Gu Zheng put the plate into the cage, and the ghost monkey immediately ate it. It was not enough to eat a plate, so he stretched out his hand and begged Gu Zheng again.


    "You can only eat this three times a day! I''ll take your gland fluid later. You won''t have any pain, but you should cooperate honestly."


    Gu Zheng didn''t know that the ghost monkey could not understand his profound words. Anyway, when his voice fell to the ground, the efficacy of "dark cooking" had also played a role. The ghost monkey seemed to have heavy eyelids and soon fell asleep.


    Gu Zheng once again put his mind into the ghost monkey''s body. He was very satisfied with the effect of "dark cooking". Stimulated by the drug effect, the gland fluid of the ghost monkey is becoming full.


    After waiting for about an hour, Gu Zheng stabbed the ghost monkey with Xianli and extracted its gland fluid.


    During the extraction of glandular fluid, the ghost monkey opened his sleepy eyes and forgot Gu Zheng''s eye, but he didn''t feel any pain. Instead, he had a sense of pressure relief and fell asleep again.


    The size of a ghost monkey is like that of an adult monkey, and its magical glands have been pumped out of a bowl of gland liquid after being catalyzed by the ancient "dark cuisine"!


    A bowl of glandular liquid doesn''t sound like much, but it''s a very powerful thing. According to the speculation of ancient debate, it''s nothing to mix this bowl of glandular liquid into water and cook a diet that can save 5000 people!


    With glandular fluid as the main ingredient, Gu Zheng immediately began to cook new food.


    The glandular liquid is taken from the ghost monkey, and the things cooked with it are also "dark cooking". Although the spirit does not make a sound of vomiting in this process, it also closes its eyes all the way.


    After 15 minutes, plus the treatment of food materials, the first food therapy comes out of the pot.


    With the first diet, Gu Zheng immediately went to the isolation hospital.


    Find a patient to take food therapy. Gu Zhengshen probes into his body and observes the changes of spotted flower virus.


    Dietotherapy is also instant at the entrance, which turns into a green mysterious energy that hovers in the patient''s stomach.


    A magical scene happened. Under the circling of the green energy, the spotted flower virus of the patient''s whole body seemed to be attracted, slowly approached the green energy, and finally was wrapped in it.


    For most of the day, Gu Zheng could no longer detect a spotted flower virus in the body of the first patient.


    The green energy wrapped in spotted virus gradually solidified and finally turned into a pill, which is very similar to the process that spotted virus was wrapped in crystals on ghost monkeys.


    "Well..."


    After the crystal completely hardened, the patient immediately felt vomiting, and the green ball was vomited out by him.


    "Now there is no spotted virus in the patient''s body, but you should properly deal with this green ball in the future, because the spotted virus is not dead, it is wrapped in this ball. Well, you can take the patient for various examinations now."


    Beside Gu Zheng stood a group of experts and professors from the isolation hospital. As soon as Gu Zheng finished his words, they immediately took the patient for examination.


    As Gu Zheng said, there was no new entry, but in half a day, a patient with stage V spotted flower disease was miraculously cured, which attracted experts and professors to shout wildly.


    In fact, the cure is not accurate. After all, the patients still have all kinds of scars left by the rampant spotted flower disease, but these are no longer owned by Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng also believes that for these things, the authorities will eventually designate a hospital to carry out some follow-up treatment for these people.


    The special food therapy for spotted flower disease was born in China. Spotted flower can be cured in one day. All patients with spotted flower disease are expected to use this new food therapy.


    All the major media reported heavily about the new diet, and people all over the world cheered it. They also looked forward to the spread of this new diet as soon as possible.


    At the same time, people all over the world are curious about who created such a magical food therapy, but the disclosure from the Chinese side to this person is only commensurate with "Mr. Gu".


    Gu Zheng didn''t let anyone reveal his full name. He didn''t want his relatives and friends to be subjected to endless harassment. Sometimes it''s not a bad thing to hide merit and fame, especially when everyone talks about the mysterious "Mr. Gu", but doesn''t know who the "Mr. Gu" is.


    For half a year, the spotted flower virus that caused countless deaths and injuries around the world finally disappeared. When the last patient with spotted flower disease was discharged from the hospital, the media all over the world broadcast it live! This historic day was also named Mr. Gu''s day by the United Nations.


    At his home in Shencheng, Gu Zheng looked at the scene of the jubilation of the people on TV. With a cup of immortal wine, he had a slight smile on his face.


    Although the report only said "Mr. Gu", friends still called Gu Zheng about this matter and talked about this great man with his last name.


    As for Gu Zheng''s father, when he talked to Gu Zheng on the phone again, he said excitedly that there was a great figure in their old family.


    "Congratulations to tiexian successor, you have completed the test of active task."


    "Reward: Several immortal grain seeds and two sets of immortal field array."


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "The ancient island Master finally got what he wanted. How do you feel now?" after giving the reward, the instrument spirit joked.


    It''s true that the spirit of the instrument is called the ancient island owner of the ancient dispute. After all, there are four islands belonging to the ancient dispute. They are: Wufeng Island, Ziyan Island, Chaoxia island and Bitao island. The reason why Gu Zheng wanted to take the initiative this time was to arrange Xiantian on Chaoxia island and Bitao island.


    Gu Zheng put down his glass and said with great emotion: "I really didn''t expect that the time spent on an active task would be so long! Now the crisis of spotted flower disease has been solved, and it''s time to return to the sect."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it to take so long!"


    The tool spirit smiled and then said, "although this active task takes a long time, you can get less rewards, but the harvest of this task is worth it!"


    "Do you mean a large number of vows? But now these vows have disappeared with the cure of spotted flower disease."


    Gu Zheng waved his hand, and the feeling of being full of willpower in the past has disappeared.


    "It''s not all your fault. I can''t see the suffering of the people all over the world. I let the dietotherapy out so early. If I could delay for a period of time, I would be able to collect more wills." Qi Ling covered his mouth and smiled.


    "Many people will die in one day! Although they are ordinary people I have never met, I will have a heart knot if they die to complete the collection of my wishes!" Gu Zheng smiled freely.


    Qi Ling nodded: "Even if there are no more vows, you have already made a lot of money. The vows I have collected here are enough to brew three bottles of ''vow fairy dew'', which will be of great help to you when you arrive at the golden immortal realm of Da Luo. In addition, the remaining vows are enough for you to change the fairy fields of Wufeng island and Ziyan island into the original ones."


    The improved Xiantian needs more willing force to support it. Now there is not so much willing force. Gu Zheng needs to change it again if he wants to reuse it in the future. This is also one of the things he needs to do before returning to the sect.


    "In addition!" the tool Spirit said with a smile, "although the harvest of willing force is great, the harvest of another thing is more meaningful, but I don''t know if it will last."


    "What?" Gu Zheng said curiously.


    "Pure power of faith!" the Spirit said seriously.


    "The power of faith? Or pure?" Gu Zheng widened his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s the power of pure faith! You solved the spotted flower crisis this time. I can feel that the power of pure faith has been generated for you, and the number is not small! It may be that some people or ethnic groups have built temples for you and began to worship you!"


    The words of the instrument spirit made Gu Zheng very excited: "can you feel where the source is?"


    "I can''t feel it, because it''s too far away. Its source must not be in China. Maybe it''s in some poor and backward places in the world. You know, people in such places are more likely to have pious beliefs!" Qi Lingdao.


    "Well, this is really an unexpected harvest."


    The power of pure faith is more useful than the power of wish. It is natural that the more you can get, the better.


    After solving the crisis of spotted flowers, the ghost monkey has not suffered any loss. On the contrary, it has gained a lot of weight under the feeding of Gu Zheng''s "dark cuisine".


    Moreover, from the information fed back by master Xingdian, Zhonggu Zheng learned that the ghost monkey''s mouth had been raised. When he came to master Xingdian, he didn''t eat anything for several days.


    Ghost monkey''s contribution to this plague is also indispensable. Although it is an evil thing, Gu Zheng still instructs master Xingdian to treat it well.


    After leaving the city, Gu Zheng went to Wufeng island and Ziyan Island first, changed the immortal array there, and then planted immortal grain.


    Later, Gu Zheng went to Chaoxia island and Bitao Island, where he arranged Xiantian array and planted immortal grain that surprised the islanders.


    Without staying overseas, Gu Zheng returned to the sect after planting immortal grain


    Over the past few months, the ancient struggle has been in the secular world, and the number of times of return in the sect is less than twice.


    After Gu Zheng returned to the sect, something happened again in two quiet days.


    What happened this time is not without omen, but it is advancing with the advance of time.


    Long before Gu Zheng came out of the mountain for spotted flower virus, Jiaojiao sensed that a new tower appeared.


    Since this time, the angle''s induction to the new tower has been enhanced. Until today, the angle finally determines the location of the tower.


    "Is it here?"


    Jiao Jiao transmitted the induction to Gu Zheng, and Gu Zheng''s eyes widened immediately.


    Because the place where the new nine storey tower will appear is not too far from Bitao island.


    Bitao island was the time when the ancient dispute summoned the instrument spirit. The instrument spirit detected that its location was inland, which was the farthest of the four islands in the ancient dispute.


    Jiao Jiao transmits his feeling to Gu Zheng, and Gu Zheng transmits his feeling to Qi Ling to listen to her opinion.


    "Great!"


    After experiencing the feeling, Qiling said four words.


    "Why not?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Judging from the feeling, there is a huge immortal array that is almost broken. Although this immortal array is not the ''triple immortal array'' you have seen, it is a very famous'' solid as gold soup ''in the immortal array! If it is used to seal something, even Da Luo Jinxian can''t detect it. That''s why I didn''t find it before."


    Jiao Jiao felt that the place where she was born was not far from Bitao island. When she explored Bitao Island, she also explored the sea area where it was located, but nothing was found. The second point alone is enough to show that it is "as solid as gold soup".

 Chapter 600

    "An immortal who can arrange a ''solid as gold soup'' must be at least at the level of Luo Jinxian. It is very rare that such an immortal array can appear in the low plane of the earth!"


    Tool spirits are only said to be rare, but they are not said to be impossible, because there are reasons.


    Practitioners often say that the era of Dharma prosperity. In fact, the era of Dharma prosperity in their mouth is usually just to distinguish a general period of the end of the Dharma era. At that time, there are plenty of immortals on the earth, which is very suitable for the development of immortals. However, there was another era before the era of Sheng Fa. In that era, the practitioners of immortals were usually fierce, and this era was called the "era of Fengshen".


    Since the era of canonization, there will not be too powerful immortals on the earth, because once they are promoted to Jinxian, they will fly into the wasteland.


    "You said, what does a fairy array made by a great Luo Jinxian want to seal? It''s not the evil source again?"


    Just experienced the blood tide Island incident is not too long, Gu Zheng thought of the blood tide restricted area for the first time.


    "What really needs to be sealed is an evil source, so it''s your great opportunity. After all, Tang Mo''s promotion needs energy such as evil source."


    The spirit smiled and then said, "but I feel that the seal should not be the evil source. With the strength of Da Luo Jinxian, there are almost no evil sources that they can''t destroy. So I feel that the things sealed by ''solid as gold soup'' may be treasures related to inheritance!"


    "The treasure is also good! I know exactly where it is. I can start to explore the treasure immediately." Gu Zheng said excitedly.


    "Don''t be happy too soon!"


    The spirit of the instrument poured cold water on Gu Zheng: "the immortal array is now on the verge of collapse. This is an extremely unstable period. Even with my understanding of the way of array, I can''t find an absolutely safe way to break the array. And if the immortal array is'' as solid as gold soup '', in this period, if there is an error in breaking the array, nothing can be spared within a few hundred miles!"


    The spirit of the instrument gave a sound and then said: "In a sense, you don''t have any advantage in this event, because two days before the collapse of ''solid as gold soup'', there will be great fluctuations, and this fluctuation is similar to the fluctuation of the birth of a strange treasure for the immortals. At that time, it must be a scene for the immortals to gather! Maybe this is a knot that the immortals array arranger wants Fruit! "


    "In that case, let''s look at it by means."


    Gu Zheng smiled, his eyes full of fighting spirit.


    Immediately, Gu Zheng held a high-level meeting to inform the public about the "solid as gold soup".


    After listening to what Gu Zheng said, all the senior executives were very excited and wanted to try it at that time.


    However, no one in the sect can guard the mountain, and there are more immortals coming out of the famine recently. The cultivation achievement is too low, which is useless in the past.


    Finally, after research, it was decided that the current supreme elders of Emei sect, such as worry free, worry free, linghufei and Du Wei, would stay in the sect, and all the others would pass by then.


    After the high-level meeting, Gu Zheng immediately informed Kunlun, Shushan, Buddhism and other sects. Anyway, it''s something you can''t hide. It''s good to give them a favor.


    After informing several sects of the right way, Gu Zheng went to Wufeng island and Bitao island by the way to bring out Lian Yuxin and meow, who had been bored on the island for a long time.


    In fact, Gu Zheng doesn''t want to take Lian Yuxin and meow. It''s good to keep them on the island, but he also made a commitment to the two women before. When he goes out to work again, he must take them with him. It''s OK not to take them to save the people in the dead secular world. I''m going to see a rare one this time. It''s a little unreasonable not to take them with me again.


    With a vast team of supreme elders, Gu Zheng and others temporarily lived in Bitao Island, waiting for the collapse of "solid as gold soup".


    As Qiling said in advance, with the collapse of "solid as gold soup", the wave like the birth of a strange treasure from the sea became more and more intense, alerting many immortal practitioners who didn''t know about it.


    Practitioners of immortality are just a general term for special people who have reached a certain level of strength, and the "solid as gold soup" has made such a big noise, and there are also a variety of people who have come here, including magicians who came into contact with abroad before the ancient struggle! After all, this sea area belongs to the high seas in the eyes of practitioners of immortality, and they all swagger.


    Around the sea area where the "solid as gold soup" is located, there is a great deal of excitement. Some of the immortals are alone and nostalgic for the void, while others gather in groups. Among them, there are several immortals from the righteous alliance. They have got a yacht. Twenty or thirty immortals are on the deck of the yacht, drinking, playing chess, and even fishing The fish came up.


    Gu Zheng didn''t join the fun and stay on the yacht. Anyway, Bitao island is not far from where "solid as gold soup" is located, and it takes less than a minute to fly. At this time, he is gathering with the supreme elders in the door on the beach of Bitao Island, leisurely tasting immortal wine and having a barbecue.


    "Sir, do you think the demons will join hands? After all, they have a lot of people!"


    Meow meow ate a kebab and asked vaguely.


    "If we join hands, we will not conflict with the right way now. Now what is sealed under ''solid as gold soup'' is uncertain!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Sir, have they accepted the demands of the righteous alliance?"


    Meow meow''s request for the alliance of the right path is a temporary agreement with the demons, that is, if there is a treasure under "solid as gold soup", the right path side will enter it first, and the demons agreed to it. As for those who belong to the Western faction, because the number is less than that of the righteous alliance and the demon sect, they did not take the initiative to put forward any requirements, and no one told them more.


    "What if you don''t accept it? It''s obviously not cost-effective to start a war with the right way for the sake of uncertain things! What''s more, the devil practitioners are scattered, which is not as cohesive as the right way alliance. Even if some people are not convinced, they can only accept it. Moreover, treasure hunting requires opportunities, not that you can get benefits if you go in first. Besides, go in first It is also faced with the situation of being the first to encounter various dangers, such as arrays and prohibitions, "Gu Zheng said.


    "Well, it seems that there is no need to fight."


    Meow meow is a little sorry. She wants the demons to make trouble and fight with the righteous alliance. She can also take the opportunity to show her strength. Last time, Gu Zheng didn''t take her to Xuechao Island, which made her feel itchy.


    "Don''t worry, if there are treasures below, you can do it." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    Two days later, "solid as gold soup" became more unstable, and the vision was not just a fluctuation, but appeared on the bright side.


    There is a huge light array looming under the water. Above the sea within the range of the light array, there is a rough scene. Outside the range of the light array, it looks flat and without waves.


    Everyone knows that "solid as gold soup" will completely collapse today, because the wave it sends out is so strong that everyone has a feeling that there seems to be something huge coming out from below.


    With the passage of time, the underwater light array is no longer looming, it becomes clearly visible, and strong light is emitted from it, just like a reflection.


    As for the sea, the original rough waves have become huge waves. Only a loud bang can be heard, and the light array is completely broken.


    "My God!"


    "So big!"


    With the fragmentation of the light array, the things covered under it were immediately seen by the people, and they were immediately surprised.


    Originally, the light array was big enough. People thought that the things covered under it were at most the same size as the light array. Who ever thought that the things below were many times bigger than the light array! So that when it was about to make waves, the yachts of the Zhengdao alliance, which were far away from the light array, were overturned by the rough waves.


    What was hidden on the light array was an island, which had surfaced and quickly flew into the air.


    Gu Zheng was at a high altitude, which enabled him to see the full picture of the island for the first time.


    Blood tide island was big enough, but the island emerging from the sea is ten times the size of blood tide island. There are mountains and mountains on it, and a magnificent building complex like a imperial city.


    "My God! What kind of treasure should there be on such an island!"


    "Spell it, you have to spell anything this time!"


    "Tell you, no one wants to stop me. Immortal blocks killing immortal and devil blocks killing devil!"


    Everyone was very excited, but no one could take the lead on the island, because the island was still surrounded by a light mask, which could only be entered when the light mask was broken.


    "Bang!"


    They didn''t let the people wait too long. The hood broke after a sound.


    The previous agreement is naturally invalid in such an environment. Whether it''s immortals, demons, or the group of people from the west, they all scramble to fly to the island.


    "There is a fairy array on the island!"


    As soon as it approached a certain range, the instrument sent out a reminder.


    In fact, without the reminder of the spirit, Gu Zheng has already felt the existence of the immortal array, but now the situation is that he knows that there are tigers in the mountain, but he has to go to the tiger mountain, because there is no safe area outside the immortal array at the boundary of the island.


    The light in front of me suddenly darkened and then lit up. The scene in front of me turned into a stone forest with jagged stone pillars everywhere.


    "Where are they?" meow meow said first.


    The people of Emei sect stay together, and the time to enter the immortal array is not much, but now only Gu Zheng and Lian Yuxin are in front of meow.


    "The fairy array here is very responsible. Even if you come in at the same time, you may not be able to stay in the same fairy array. The three of us are lucky to be together!" Gu Zheng said.


    "What now, sir?" meow asked.


    "What else can I do? Naturally, I broke out."


    Gu Zheng looks to Lian Yuxin beside her. She has broken array immortal tools, so naturally she doesn''t have to spend much. If the broken array immortal tools can''t be determined, it''s not too late for the tool spirit to come out.


    Lian Yuxin took out the bead like broken array fairy instrument. When his heart moved, the shimmering broken array fairy instrument flew in the array.


    A moment later, Lian Yuxin knew how to break the immortal array through the broken immortal instrument.


    "This is a simple trapped array. Come with me."


    Even Yuxin took the lead. Gu Zheng and meow followed her steps. The three people shuttled through the stone forest for a while. Their sight suddenly darkened. When it suddenly turned bright, the three people had left the immortal array.


    The scene in front of us is the beach at the outermost edge of the island. In front of us is a forest. It looks no different from the normal pattern of the island.


    However, on the sand not far from the front, a gold box full of one meter long and half meter high is emitting a bright light.


    That is, when Gu Zheng saw the gold box, there was a wave of space nearby, and two western magicians in cloaks came out of the fairy array that they had to pass when they stepped into the island.


    One of the two magicians had a red beard and the other had white skin. After they came out of the immortal array, the red beard looked ahead, and the white magician looked at Gu Zheng and others.


    "Baby!"


    The red bearded magician screamed strangely. The light on his wand flashed, and his body disappeared in situ. When he appeared again, he was next to the gold box.


    The red beard magician reached out and waved, and the gold box on the ground was gone, while the white skin magician suddenly shot, and a purple ball of light was thrown to them by him.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Mo''s black light flashed, and Gu Zheng cleaved a knife Qi towards the light skin.


    "Bang!"


    The light ball was not destroyed by the knife gas. It burst with a loud noise, and then Gu Zheng and others were wrapped in a purple light curtain.


    "Hum."


    The white skin magician hummed coldly at Gu Zheng and others. His eyes were like saying that they were anxious to find treasure, so he let Gu Zheng and others go.


    "Bang!"


    There was another loud noise. The light curtain that had just trapped Gu Zheng was broken by a huge fire dragon, and the fire dragon still flew towards the white skin magician.


    "God, what a powerful fire magic!"


    A move called "fire dragon skill" let the white skin magician know that he was kicking on the hard stubble, so he hurried to parry and was thinking about how to get away.


    "Just equal to the strength of the intermediate immortal returning to the void, dare you be so arrogant? See how I deal with you!"


    As soon as she came out of the immortal array, she was secretly plotted. Meow, who had itched for a long time, found an opportunity. She was like a white skin magician in the shape of wind, waving her little hand from time to time, and the sharp claw wind made the white skin magician scream repeatedly.


    Meow meow is dealing with white skin magician, and Lian Yuxin is dealing with red beard magician.


    The strength of the red beard magician is stronger, which is equivalent to the strength of the immortal in the later stage of returning to emptiness. He who understands a little space law can make a short-distance blink, so it is also relatively difficult.


    If Miaomiao and Lian Yuxin met such opponents at ordinary times, Gu Zheng would choose to watch the war and let them feel the battle well, but now it''s a treasure hunt. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to waste his time on two small miscellaneous fish.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Gu Zheng''s legs kicked out again and again, and one wind dragon after another roared away.


    "Instant magic!"


    The two magicians screamed at the same time. For them, the ancient wind dragon is a big move, and such a big move usually takes a little time to brewing. But now, the enemy doesn''t need the original brew at all. They are overwhelmed by one wind dragon after another.


    "Ah!"


    The two magicians screamed almost at the same time, and then fell to the ground at the same time.


    Gu Zheng''s wind dragon is hard enough to deal with. Meow and Lian Yuxin take the opportunity to mend the knife. In such a situation, it is difficult for the two magicians to survive and hurry up.


    After solving the two magicians, Gu Zheng not only harvested their two magic wands, but also found a storage space pocket from each of them.


    There was no time to see what was in the space pocket. Gu Zheng and the three immediately ran forward.


    "Damn it!"


    At the very moment as like as two peas, the trees were still near the trees. They could not help but scold in the face. There were still some fairy faces in front of them. This was exactly the same as what happened when they landed on the island.


    The light in front of us alternated, and the scene in front of Gu Zheng and others became an indoor environment.


    The room is a stone room. The place where Gu Zheng and others appeared is in the center of the stone room. On the four walls of the stone room, there are six immortal utensils of different styles, and in the four corners of the stone room, there are four stone carvings with big arms and round waist.


    "Wow! Twenty-four immortals, sir, is this true?" meow looked at Gu Zheng.


    "It should be true!"


    Gu Zheng''s heart beat faster. Although ordinary low-level immortal tools can''t play a big role in his cultivation realm now. However, in the outside world, a low-level fairy tool can still exchange a lot of resources.


    "Buzzing..."


    Lian Yuxin''s broken array artifact has flown up and made a sound like a bee''s wings. It is looking for a way to break the array.


    meanwhile.


    The strange friction sound sounded, and the four stone carvings in the corner suddenly came alive.


    "It''s really not an ordinary stone carving. It''s a very rare product of refining utensils. They should have the ability to use immortal utensils!" Lian Yu hurriedly reminded everyone.


    That is, when Lian Yuxin was talking, the fairy ware on the wall seemed to be attracted, and suddenly flew towards the four puppets.


    "Miso miso!"


    In the strange sound, two arms grew behind each puppet, which were six arms, each holding six fairy tools originally hung on the wall.


    "Be careful!"


    Gu Zheng hurriedly reminded that xianlidon burst out of his body and formed a huge light mask to protect the three people.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The rounds of bombing began. The puppets frantically launched the magic power of immortal tools and attacked the barrier arranged by Gu Zheng.


    "Breaking the array is to kill these puppets!"


    The array breaking fairy weapon conveyed the array breaking method to Lian Yuxin, and Lian Yuxin immediately said it.


    "Go away!"


    Even if Gu Zheng''s cultivation was strong, he couldn''t stand the puppets bombing with immortal tools and magical powers. His body shook with a roar. The immortal force barrier that originally protected them shrank and bounced out in an instant.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The magic power of the fairy weapon was bounced back by the barrier, and several puppets were immediately overturned. Gu Zheng, meow and Lian Yuxin launched a crazy attack on the puppets like a tiger out of the cage.


    Gu Zheng is fighting here. As for other people of Emei sect, they are trapped in different immortal arrays. They are also fighting.

 Chapter 601

    Jia Si and Chen Yue are trapped in a fairy array and are fighting a tiger demon that already exists in the fairy array.


    The tiger demon has eight eyes. It can be regarded as a wild alien. In fact, its power is higher than that of ordinary immortals in the later stage of returning to emptiness. Jia Si''s strength has not yet returned to emptiness. Chen Yue''s strength is in the later stage of returning to emptiness. The situation is very dangerous when they fight against such a tiger demon.


    "Wuwu..."


    The sound of ghosts crying makes people''s eardrums tingle. This is a scene like a fairy array of random graves.


    In this immortal array like a random grave, in addition to hundreds of powerful ghosts, there are also six people trapped.


    Among the six people, in addition to * * *, there are other immortals in the righteous alliance, two magicians from the wilderness and one magician from the West.


    Although the six people entered the immortal array at different times, they all did the same thing, that is to deal with difficult demons first.


    Magic skills roar, magic dance and magic flash.


    Although ghosts are numerous and difficult to deal with, the opponents they face have the strength of returning to the virtual realm and cultivating immortals, so it didn''t take too long. Hundreds of ghosts were killed.


    "Boom..."


    Four small boxes inlaid with jewels appeared in the glittering packaging of the collapsed tombs on the random tombs.


    "Pa!"


    The lid of the box opens automatically. There are four kinds of treasures in the four boxes.


    ***As soon as he flashed, he put the nearest box into his storage belt, and then he ran to another tomb. There was a bottle in the box, which attracted him inexplicably.


    "Go away!"


    Running to the same place with * * * is a demon monk. While * * * roars, he cuts out a sword light with a butcher''s sword in his hand.


    As soon as Moxiu reached out, he pushed out a dark palm print. He only heard a roar. The palm print collided with the sword light to offset it.


    At the same time, an immortal of the righteous alliance suddenly flashed behind the demon Xiu, and a silver light wrapped around the demon Xiu''s neck.


    The silver light around the neck of demon Xiu was actually a dusting wire on the dusting. I only heard the immortal holding the dusting shouting "death". As soon as the Buddha dust shook, the head of demon Xiu was cut off by the dusting wire as sharp as a knife.


    "Er!"


    The immortal who had just harvested a head suddenly cried out with his hand covering his chest.


    I saw that in a very far place, another devil was stabbing a doll''s chest with a long blue needle.


    "Poof..."


    With another needle drop by magic cultivation, the immortal spit out a mouthful of blue blood. At the same time, his neck was like being pinched by a pair of invisible big hands, and he staggered to the devil to destroy the evil voodoo doll.


    "Die!"


    Another immortal, seeing his companion''s way of demon cultivation, immediately flew towards demon cultivation with his sword.


    There was a flash of light on the ground. The immortal who wanted to help his companions immediately hit a colorless barrier.


    "How dare you stop me?"


    The immortal looked angrily at the magician on the ground, pinched the Jue in his hand, and immediately a flying sword flew out of the scabbard behind him and cut off towards the magician on the ground.


    The magician raised his foot and stamped on the ground, and a six pointed star magic array appeared. The sharp flying sword stopped less than a foot from the magician''s eyebrow, which was difficult to enter any more.


    "Ah..."


    The immortal who was affected by the voodoo doll screamed. When he staggered in flight, his head fell strangely, and his death method was similar to the demon monk he had killed before.


    "Hum!"


    The magician who controls the voodoo doll snorted coldly, threw away the voodoo doll whose neck had been broken, and took out a intact doll again.


    "Ah!"


    The immortal, who had been holding the flying sword in a stalemate with the magician, suddenly had a pain in his chest and couldn''t help crying out.


    "You dare!"


    After taking the last treasure, he chopped a startling sword Qi towards the devil repair.


    I had to give up the magic cultivation of voodoo dolls for a while and quickly flew to avoid the flying sword Qi.


    However, the magician on the ground roared at this time, and the six pointed star magic turned bright. The magic elements around him suddenly materialized, like light spots of different colors, shooting away at the immortals in the air.


    The immortal cultivator was very anxious. His fairy sword was absorbed by the six pointed star magic array, and he was in a stalemate with the magician. At this time, even if he gave up the control of the flying sword and tried his best to deal with the magic elements, it would be counteracted by the pulling back force in the state of the angle between the two forces.


    There was no better way. The immortal gave up the control of the flying sword. He endured the pain of regurgitation, and offered a mirror immortal tool to reflect the magic element light spots like bees.


    However, the immortals underestimated the power of the magic element light spots. Instead of being bounced back in the mirror light, they paved the road with the help of the mirror light and fell on the body surface of the immortals at a faster speed.


    The cultivator''s body surface also has external protection, but it doesn''t play any role at all. With the obscure magic spell in the magician''s mouth, the magic light spot suddenly lit up.


    "Ah..."


    The immortal''s voice screamed for a long time, and thousands of magic light spots shot dazzling light on him, making him become like a luminous body.


    From * * * forcing the devil to retreat, to the immortal being burned by the devil''s light spot, these things actually only happen in a moment.


    "Bang!"


    ***Although the "fire dragon skill" destroyed the whole six pointed star magic array and shocked the magicians in the array, it was too late! The immortal in the air had died under the burning of the magic light point, and his body turned into flying ash.


    "It''s equivalent to the cultivation of returning to the virtual peak!"


    ***His eyes narrowed, and the magician who flew backward could kill the immortal at the later stage of returning to emptiness with a move of magic light spot, which was enough to show that he had hidden his strength in the previous battle.


    "See?"


    The magician smiled strangely.


    The scene formed a tripartite confrontation. Whether it is magic cultivation or * * *, the strength is also the peak of returning to emptiness.


    "Friend, how about we kill him together?"


    The magician sent a joint invitation to the magician. He had a different dislike for the members of the righteous alliance * * *.


    "No problem! I don''t like their self righteous attitude of not paying attention to us Westerners, so let''s do it!"


    The magician''s voice fell to the ground, his left foot stepped on the ground fiercely, and suddenly another six pointed star magic array appeared.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Magic Xiu smiled strangely, and a voodoo doll appeared in his hand.


    As like as two peas, he found that the hair around the voodoo doll''s neck was exactly the same as his hair.


    "Cut!"


    ***Roaring, he launched the magic power of killing magic sword. With a finger of his sword, a huge power grid appeared out of thin air and went to the magic repair bag.


    Demon Xiu wanted to escape, but * * * another sword light cut out and sealed his retreat.


    "Click, click..."


    The power grid successfully wrapped the magic repair in it, which immediately made his lightning flash.


    The demon Xiu''s body was filled with a monstrous evil spirit. He roared against the attack of the lightning, and a canopy of blood mist burst out from the evil spirit. Originally, it only wrapped his lightning, and then dimmed in an instant.


    "Cut!"


    Almost regardless of the attack launched by the magician, in the face of the difficult voodoo art, * * * just wants to solve the magician first and then quickly.


    "Ah..."


    Demon Xiu screamed in pain. Although he broke free from the shackles of the power grid before the attack of * * * sword gas, he was still split on his leg by the sword gas, bringing out a blood light.


    As soon as the magician''s eyebrows on the ground coagulated, he was going to aim at the magic light spot of * * * and suddenly aimed at the magic repair not far from him.


    "You!"


    Demon Xiu was caught off guard and was contaminated by the magic light spot.


    "Magic magic!"


    Demon Xiu roared, and his whole body turned into a smoke, as if he wanted to get rid of those magic light spots.


    "Stay for me!"


    ***As soon as his eyebrows coagulated, the energy of heaven and earth was immediately regulated, and the surrounding air was tight. At the same time, he also slapped the smoke transformed by the demon cultivation.


    ***Scheduling the energy of heaven and earth to block it, although it was immediately broken by the demon repair, it is undeniable that the momentum of his escape slowed down and was slapped by * * *.


    However, the magic cultivation was in the atomization state after performing the "magic hair". This palm did not cause him any substantive damage, but forced him to show up in advance, but even so, this is enough, because his early appearance still did not throw away the magic hair light points attached to him.


    The obscure magic chant had sounded, and thousands of magic light spots radiated light on the demon Xiu.


    "Ah!"


    Demon Xiu screamed and wanted to struggle, but he was chopped by * * *''s sword, and suddenly the whole person burned in the jet of magic blood.


    "Hoo!"


    The magician waved his wand, and the storage belt on the magician was already in his hand.


    So far, * * * took two of the four gem boxes and the magician took two.


    "Unexpectedly, you would plot against your allies." * * * mocked.


    "No, he is not my ally, and I have never had an ally."


    The magician shook his head and smiled. His expression immediately became serious: "time is money. I don''t want to waste anything for you. Give one of your two gem boxes. I''ll spare your life today, or you won''t get a box!"


    "What I want to say is the same as what you said. Give one of your two boxes, or you will die here today!" * * * said seriously.


    "So there''s nothing to talk about! In that case, let''s speak with strength!"


    The magician waved his wand, the red light in the air flashed, and a Fire Dragon flew towards * * *.


    However, the fire dragon summoned by the magician has wings on its back and a bloated stomach, just like a big lizard.


    "Bang!"


    ***The summoned dragon collided with the big lizard, scattered the big lizard, and then flew towards the magician.


    However, the big lizard is also very strange. After being knocked apart, it reorganizes again. It seems that it has to burn until * * *.


    "Bang!"


    ***With a palm, the lizard was completely dispersed, and the fire dragon he had previously cast was extinguished by an ice mist cast by the magician.


    "It seems that you don''t need some special things. You may waste a lot of time cleaning up!"


    ***His hand touched his waist and took out a glass bottle with some blue liquid in it.


    The magician''s eyebrows beat slightly. He thought of something, but he didn''t believe how an oriental could have it.


    "Pa!"


    The glass bottle was crushed by * * *, and the blue liquid evaporated as soon as it came into contact with the air, turning into a blue smoke, which was rapidly diluted in the air.


    "Forbidden poison!"


    The magician shouted. The truth was in front of him. The Oriental immortal actually had the "magic forbidden poison" made by the top alchemist in the legend.


    The so-called "forbidden poison" is not a real poison, but it can produce no less effect on magicians or Warcraft than poison! Because it will make magicians or Warcraft unable to access magic elements within a certain time range. A magician or Warcraft who can''t get magic elements is basically wasted.


    ***Originally, he didn''t have such things in Western legends, but Kongmen stole all over the world. In the treasure of Kongmen, he and Gu Zheng harvested several bottles of this extremely rare potion.


    "Die!"


    ***A sword cleaved at the magician.


    Unable to extract the magic elements in the air, even the six pointed star magic array on the ground was annihilated. Facing the mortal sword from * * *, the magician who lost the protection of the six pointed star magic array not only didn''t panic, but also had a sense of war in his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise in the air. The sword Qi split by * * * did not hit the magician, because the magician took out a very wide two handed sword from his space pocket, and also split a sword Qi, resulting in the collision of two different sword Qi.


    "Interesting, you are not only a magician, but also a magic swordsman of double cultivation of magic and martial arts!"


    * * * naturally knows something about the Western cultivation system. When he saw the magician take out a broad sword, he knew the real identity of the other party.


    However, to * * *''s surprise, the other party could release the sword Qi similar to his power! After all, the swordsman is a magician and a swordsman. He wants to be proficient in both. The difficulty is self-evident, but the opposite magician did it.


    "Swordsman? You still underestimate me!"


    A strange look appeared in the magician''s eyes. With a wave of his hand, he threw out a heraldry engraved with magic patterns.


    "Come out! Double headed golden dragon!"


    With the call of the magician, the double headed magic dragon hidden in the heraldry space was released.


    The huge golden body and the Western dragon with two heads appeared in the space like a heavy bomb, shaking the ground.


    "It''s not only a demon swordsman, but also a dragon knight. It''s really beyond imagination!"


    ***The fighting spirit in his eyes was high, and Tu magic sword turned into a streamer with his sword finger and cut off towards the double headed Golden Dragon.


    There are many identities of the enemy, which makes * * * have to fight with twelve points of spirit. Although this double headed Golden Dragon is still in its infancy, according to the standard of spirit beast in the East, it is only a spirit beast in the later stage of the land demon, and its strength is only equivalent to the immortal in the middle stage of transforming God. However, the double headed Golden Dragon is not a wild dragon, it is the mount of the Dragon Knight! The reason why the Dragon Knight has a very respected position in the Western cultivator system is also his excellence.


    There are two ways for Dragon Knights to control dragons. One is that dragons are stronger than knights. When fighting, dragons are the main force. Knights only need to be responsible for directing him to fight, or playing sidedrums. Another way is that the dragon is not as powerful as the knight, but the dragon is born with great power and strong magic talent. With the help of ''dragon power'', the dragon knight can have the combat ability beyond the normal state in a short time.


    The "magic poison" is still working. The dragon knight can''t borrow the magic talent of the dragon, so all he can borrow is the natural brute force of the two headed Golden Dragon.


    As the saying goes, "shoot people first, shoot horses." since you know that the other party wants to borrow the brute force of the two headed golden dragon, and the two headed Golden Dragon in its infancy is relatively easy to deal with, * * * naturally dealt with it first.


    The sound of "Ping Ping Ping" was heard all the time. The Dragon Knight fought with * * *''s flying sword with a wide sword.


    As for the summoned double headed golden dragon, because it can''t use magic attack to beat the side drum, and its own strength can''t resist * * *, it can only stay in the general war and make one or two unwilling dragon roars from time to time at the instigation of the dragon knight.


    ***The combat style is rough. If he fights with a sword, he prefers to release the sword spirit rather than attack with a flying sword. If you don''t use a sword to fight, then * * * prefers boxing and foot attack.


    "You haven''t used the flying sword all the time. I thought you were not good at it. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful with the flying sword!" the Dragon Knight sneered.


    ***Just control it in place. The power of a flying sword is like more than a dozen flying swords fighting. The gorgeous and bright sword curtain is very sharp. If it is not the strength of the Dragon Knight, it is difficult to parry this smart and destructive immortal skill.


    However, even though the Dragon Knight has great strength, * * * has better skills in controlling the flying sword battle. His flying sword finally broke through the blockade of the Dragon Knight''s epee, and one sword was cut on one neck of the double headed Golden Dragon.


    Tu magic sword is a high-level immortal weapon. With the full exertion of * * *, the black head of the double headed golden dragon was directly cut off by him to the ground.


    "Ow!"


    The two headed Golden Dragon screamed and the dragon''s blood gushed out like blood.


    "You want to die!"


    The dragon knight was angry. His body suddenly turned into a light and shadow. He directly bumped * * *''s flying sword out, and made * * *''s control of flying sword temporarily fail.


    The Dragon Knight himself was also bitten by the flying sword of * * * with a "sacred collision". Ignoring the surging blood in his chest, he stretched out his hand to pick up a splash of dragon blood, and an obscure magic chant sounded in his mouth at the same time.


    ***As soon as his eyebrows were frozen, the light point of his mind flew out and flew towards the dragon knight.


    However, with the help of dragon blood, the Dragon Knight has accelerated the ceremony of borrowing ''dragon power''.


    "Ow!"


    Unlike the roar of human voice, the Dragon Knight''s body soared by one meter in an instant. At the same time, a dazzling golden light also burst from him.


    "Oh!"


    ***His head was splitting, and his mental light spot was broken down in the dazzling golden light on the dragon knight.

 Chapter 602

    The mental light spot was broken down, resulting in * * * being in a dull state temporarily. Although this state lasted for a short time, when he woke up, the sword Qi from the dragon knight was very close to his neck.


    ***He hurried to dodge, but it was still too late to retreat. The broad sword Qi of the wide sword still swept his shoulder, so that there was a big hole outside the skin and flesh.


    Moreover, because the sword Qi contains the so-called "sacred" energy, it makes * * * feel the pain of the wound like fire. It is impossible to stop the blood if you want to move.


    ***When injured, the sword attack launched by the Dragon Knight is also more fierce. He just wants to force * * * Teng not to heal the injury, and then solve it.


    "Damn it!"


    After a few moves with the Dragon Knight, * * * felt that he couldn''t drag on like this. In the face of this thorny enemy, he had to make a choice.


    "Ho!"


    ***When he drank hard, his momentum soared in an instant, and the whole person seemed to become stronger. The clothes on the body surface were propped up and cracked, revealing slightly exaggerated muscles.


    Compared with the sword, * * * prefers to fight with fists and feet. The difficulty of the dragon knight makes * * * rare at this time.


    "Hoo!"


    ***With a punch thrown at the Dragon Knight, the powerful immortal power turned into a small hill.


    "Come on, I think how long you can last in this state!"


    The Dragon Knight laughed wildly and gave up using the broadsword. She also hit * * * with a fist.


    The energy diagram of the Dragon Knight''s punch flashed golden light, just like a meteor, and hit the mountains of * * * heavily.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The sound of explosion is continuous. Whether it''s * * * or dragon knight, they don''t just punch and kick. In a few seconds, they have used their fists and feet more than a hundred times.


    The white immortal power and golden energy collided in the air, and the two people who showed them finally fought hand to hand.


    "How do you feel?"


    The Dragon Knight laughed. His kung fu was not as good as * * *. After being approached by * * *, he was always under pressure. Although it seems that the situation is unfavorable to him and he has been forced to retreat by * * *, the situation of * * * is even worse. There is still blood pouring on his shoulder, and even his face becomes very pale because of excessive blood loss.


    "Feel? Feel good!"


    ***A flash of joy flashed in his eyes. When he occupied a favorable situation, he suddenly flew away, and his palms pushed and dispatched the energy of heaven and earth to obstruct the action of the dragon knight.


    As soon as the Dragon Knight''s eyebrows coagulated, the energy of heaven and earth that bound him disintegrated in an instant. He looked back with a little doubt and immediately screamed with fear.


    "No!"


    The dragon knight felt fear for the first time. The demon butcher who had been hanging in the air was in a state of expansion at this time.


    ***After giving up using the sword, his killing magic sword has been suspended in the air. In the process of close combat, he has been forcing the dragon knight in the direction of killing magic sword.


    The dragon knight was not unprepared for the sword hanging behind him, but there was no fluctuation on the sword. Even * * * did not use the flying sword, which made him not put the flying sword in his heart.


    But at this moment, the dragon knight was really afraid, because the sword was about to explode!


    The power of advanced immortal tools that can explode was shown in the blood tide forbidden area. At that time, the ancestor of corpse devil made a high-level immortal tool explode by himself, so as to escape from the siege of many immortals.


    Not all immortals can explode by themselves, but Tu magic sword is one of them, and it is brewed briefly before explosion, and there will be no fluctuation at all.


    No matter how scared the dragon knight was, the sword still exploded before he escaped far.


    The golden light on the Dragon Knight flourished in the loud noise.


    The originally powerful golden light was destroyed by the shock wave generated by the explosion of Tu magic sword. The Dragon Knight screamed and flew with the shock wave.


    "Ow!"


    The golden dragon with only one head screamed. He was only at the level of earth beast, and burst into a large blood fog under the attack of the shock wave.


    "You, you,"


    The shock wave subsided, and the still undead Dragon Knight struggled to stand up, but he couldn''t do it for a while and a half.


    "You can die!"


    ***Angrily, he punched the unwilling dragon knight on the head, making his head explode like a watermelon.


    "Plop!"


    ***He fell and sat on the ground. His injury was not light. He quickly healed himself with pills and immortal power.


    A moment later, * * * got up and cleaned the battlefield. He harvested a lot of good things from the dragon knight.


    "It will take a while to complete the recovery. In that case, we should adjust the interest in this fairy line."


    Speaking to himself, * * * took out the bottle that attracted him inexplicably before. He was a little confused in his eyes. He rubbed the bottle and didn''t know what he thought.


    Time is passing, and the immortal array is connected one by one, as if it will never be exhausted.


    In front of a fiery world, volcanoes are erupting magma, and there are rolling lava flows on the ground.


    Gu Zheng frowned and looked at the glasses river. There were still a lot of bubbles coming out there, which didn''t look so peaceful.


    Indeed, it is not calm here!


    In this immortal array, Gu Zheng met three more demon practitioners and two other immortal practitioners of the right path alliance.


    There are treasure boxes in the immortal array, as well as monsters like giants from lava.


    There are two treasure chests. Gu Zheng and the immortal practitioners of the righteous alliance joined hands to solve the two demons. After that, one of the treasure chests was distributed.


    But just now, when the two immortals of the righteous alliance solved a giant monster on the magmatic River, a big hole suddenly opened in the magmatic river. The two immortals who returned to the virtual realm could not resist the suction from it, and disappeared in an instant.


    "I have explored the immortal array in detail. The two immortals were not buried in the magma river. The immortal array separated them from us, that is to say, they are in another immortal array now." tool Lingdao.


    "Can immortal array separate people?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Of course, this doesn''t look at people. Maybe you and meow will be separated!"


    The spirit of the instrument gave a sound and then said: "If it''s really separated, even Yuxin is better. After all, she has an immortal weapon to break the array. As long as it''s not too powerful, the immortal array can''t defeat her. It''s meow meow. Her Taoism in the immortal array is not enough to deal with the immortal array here, so you need to remind her that if it''s really separated by the immortal array, let her be more careful. If she can''t, she''ll stay in the array until you get there Turn off the center that controls all immortal arrays. "


    Gu argued a little, and then told meow and Lian Yuxin that the immortal array here will separate people. If they are really separated, be more careful.


    The promotion of Gu Zheng had just fallen, and the rock of the three men''s combat power suddenly cracked, and the giant among the three magma climbed out of it.


    The giant is a foot tall. They are wrapped with burning and dripping flames all over their bodies. They all hold a long whip turned from the tongue of fire in their hands. Their single strength is equivalent to the immortal in the early stage of returning to emptiness.


    Whip shadow billowed and fairies danced. When Gu Zheng killed the flame giant, a big dark hole appeared beside the three.


    Although all three of them were on guard against this, Gu Zheng was the only one who really escaped the big hole, and meow and even Yuxin were swallowed.


    Gu Zheng, who is still in the immortal array, is quite angry. He is worried about whether Miaomiao and Lian Yuxin will encounter any danger after they are separated?


    "Die!"


    Gu Zheng, who was in a bad mood, vented his anger on the flame giant. Waving Tang Mo, he soon killed several flame giants.


    The reason why he stayed in the array before two immortals were swallowed up was that Lian Yu''s heart was hurt and needed a moment to adjust his breath. Now the two women are no longer in the array. Gu Zheng, who is not staying in the array, immediately left the immortal array according to the array breaking method told by the instrument spirit.


    The pattern of the whole island is basically that the periphery is the beach, the beach is the forest, the forest is a large area with relatively flat terrain, the flat terrain is the mountain, and the building complex seen before guzheng is on the mountain.


    When he was with Miaomiao and Lian Yuxin, Gu Zheng had experienced several fairy arrays, so this time when he broke through the array, he was already at the foot of the mountain.


    There is a way up the mountain in front of you, and there is more than one way up the mountain within the range of your eyes. On the other way up the mountain, Gu Zheng also saw other people, including master Yufeng and xuanqizi. However, it seems that master Yufeng and xuanqizi are also separated by immortal array, and they are not on the same mountain road.


    Gu Zheng raises his feet to climb the mountain. There is a treasure chest waiting for him in front.


    It has to be said that this island is really a treasure land. Either there are treasures in the immortal array, or there will be a treasure chest to take after breaking the array.


    After several times of immortal array, there are now seven more treasure boxes in the desolate space of Gu Zheng. Moreover, when he was in the last immortal array, Gu Zheng took the time to look at the things in the treasure box. Its value really made him feel that it was a worthwhile trip.


    For Gu Zheng, the most useful food in all kinds of resources is food. Although no high-grade food has been found in the seven gold boxes, there are as many as 20 excellent food materials! As for medium-grade food materials, Gu Zheng has no time to make a detailed inventory.


    Take away the treasure chest, and then move on to the immortal array, which is also the practice along the way.


    The light in front of us alternated, and Gu Zheng appeared in the new immortal array.


    The scene is like a square, with neat bluestones on the ground. Not far away, there is a high platform with an altar like building.


    There are also other people in the immortal array. In addition, there are seven new guzheng, including one demon Xiu and a western visitor, the other three are casual Xiu, and a white haired old man makes guzheng very familiar. Guzheng didn''t see this person when the island surfaced before.


    Demon Xiu and Western visitors were obviously allied. They stayed at the bottom of the platform and looked at the sudden ancient dispute. The look in their eyes was very complex.


    The three sanxiu ancient disputes all know each other. One of them is a man and a woman. They are the Taoist couple Zhao Yifeng and Luo Meihua.


    Some time ago, in the secular world, when Gu Zheng was worried about the Banhua crisis, it was also the battle between Zhao Yifeng and Luo Meihua and the dead old monster that opened the deadlock.


    Gu Zheng had seen Zhao Yifeng and Luo Meihua before when they were on the sea. They also came to talk to Gu Zheng. They once again expressed their gratitude for Gu Zheng''s rescue last time. They also said that Gu Zheng should not be blamed for their mistakes when they met for the first time because they had just come out of the flood and famine and were not sensible.


    As for the other casual nun, she was a female nun. Before Gu Zheng opened the Jixiang building, she had dinner there, fought with Lian Yuxin, and bought immortal grain from Gu Zheng. Her name was Yuehua.


    Gu Zheng is no stranger to Yuehua. Although she did not participate in the battle of Xuechao Island, she participated in the "demon swinging operation" later. Although her identity is still a casual practice, she can also be regarded as a member of the righteous alliance.


    The white haired old man Gu Zheng had never seen stood on the altar. When Gu Zheng appeared, a look of contempt flashed in his eyes. Then the altar was full of light, and the old man with white beard disappeared from the space.


    As soon as the old man with white beard disappeared, demon Xiu and Western visitors immediately scrambled to the high platform and stood on the altar watching Gu Zheng.


    "Ancient leader, save me!"


    Yuehua was hurt. The stones under her body had been dyed red with blood, and the whole person looked very weak.


    Moreover, the stone slab under Yuehua is different from other stone slabs. This stone slab looks a little evil. It seems that it is not a stone, but a mollusc. The reason why Yuehua can''t get up should be absorbed by it.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t act immediately. This is a fairy array. Anything can happen if you break in.


    "This fairy array seems to jump a house. It''s OK to step on the stone slab on the ground. If you step on it wrong, it will lead to some trouble."


    The sound of the spirit sounded, and then she told Gu Zheng the way to break the array and how to get to Yuehua.


    I saw that Gu Zheng was like a child jumping into a house, bouncing on the slate towards Yuehua.


    "Ouch!"


    The western visitor on the altar was actually a werewolf. He looked up and let out a wolf howl.


    With the wolf howl of the werewolf, the dried blood on several floors suddenly burst into red smoke, and in the red smoke, Aconitum grass with deep roots with the werewolf was born.


    Aconitum grows in the wind, and its growth naturally destroys stones. In a moment, several prohibitions in the array are touched. The original stone slab with Aconitum suddenly disappears, revealing a large black hole underground. From the black hole, huge golden crabs emerge.


    Crabs are as big as a calf, with a golden shell. At first glance, they are very resistant to beating. They are domineering and close to Gu Zheng and Yuehua.


    The movement speed of crabs is not very fast, but as a part of the immortal array prohibition, the movement of crabs will not trigger the prohibition, but Gu Zheng and Yuehua still can''t move.


    "Qiang!"


    Gu Zheng waved Tang Mo, and the black knife light fell on the crab, only cutting a shallow trace.


    "What an amazing defense!"


    Tang Mo is now the top immortal weapon, and its Sabre Qi power is extraordinary, but splitting on crabs can only cause such scars, so the defense of these crabs must be stronger than those who return to the virtual peak.


    "The defensive power is strong, not necessarily very powerful. The weakness of this puppet lies in their abdomen. Maybe it is difficult for others to deal with them, but it is quite easy for you to deal with them." the instrument spirit made a laughing voice.


    Gu Zheng squatted down and saw that there was a shimmering light array on the crab''s abdomen, which was also inlaid with a red gem. There are restrictions on the divine mind in the immortal array, so Gu Zheng has to observe it in this way. If the divine mind is not limited here, it will be very easy to deal with these crabs. In addition, in the several immortal arrays experienced by Gu Zheng, almost all of them have restrictions on divine thoughts.


    "Whoosh!"


    Yuehua seemed to understand where the crab''s weakness was. A silver needle shaped fairy was sacrificed by her with pain and pierced towards the red dot on the crab''s abdominal light array.


    Seeing that the silver needle will hit the red spot, the crab''s body squats fiercely, and the silver needle is sucked on the crab''s legs and can no longer move.


    "Oh!"


    Yuehua, who never gave up, also reluctantly released an immortal force and wanted to attack the red spot on the crab''s abdomen.


    No wonder Yuehua is so desperate. The crab she attacked is not far from her. If she is caught by that pair of big pliers, I''m afraid that even if she is an immortal in the later stage of returning to emptiness, she must face the situation of being cut by the waist.


    In the face of the incoming Xianli, the crab''s mouth opened fiercely and swallowed the Xianli released by Yuehua. It was really a look that people couldn''t start.


    "Even if I die, I won''t be cut off!"


    Yuehua smiled bitterly and stretched out her palm. It seemed that she was going to launch some forbidden moves.


    "Yuehua, don''t be impulsive!" Gu Zheng hurriedly opened his mouth.


    At this moment, Gu Zheng seemed helpless. In fact, he was thinking about the words of Qiling. He was thinking about why Qiling said it would be easier for him to deal with crabs.


    Yuehua''s bitter smile made Gu Zheng anxious, and also made his brain flash.


    "Yes, although the gold control formula is still intermediate, it may not be resisted by crabs because its own attribute belongs to crabs."


    With an idea in mind, Gu Zheng immediately released a ray of "golden power".


    I saw a golden breath, like a spirit snake, flying towards the crab closest to Yuehua.


    In the face of the "power of gold", crabs did not open their mouths to devour it as they did to Xianli, nor did they absorb it as they did to a silver needle.


    Without any resistance, the "golden power" immediately came to the crab''s abdomen.

 Chapter 603

    Gu Zheng used the "power of gold" to destroy the fairy array on the crab''s abdomen. In a flash, the fairy array on the crab''s abdomen had collapsed, and the red gem had faded down. The crab''s terrible pliers had already touched Yuehua''s hair.


    "Ancient leader, thank you!"


    Yuehua, who had already closed her eyes and waited for death, thanked Gu Zheng excitedly after opening her eyes.


    "Nothing."


    Gu Zheng gave a faint sound, and then manipulated the "power of gold" to attack the second crab.


    After only a dozen seconds, the three big crabs became motionless under the "power of gold".


    "Great!"


    "The ancient leader is so powerful!"


    Zhao Yifeng and Luo Meihua, who had never spoken, were relieved at this time.


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Zheng sneered and looked at the werewolf on the high platform.


    At the sight of Gu Zheng''s cold eyes, the demon Xiu beside the werewolf immediately flashed aside.


    "Ancient leader, I''m not with him. He just calculated you. It has nothing to do with me!" the demon Xiu said bitterly.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t speak, he just walked to the high platform with a sneer. Demon Xiu spoke again anxiously: "ancient leader, I''m a friar of Ferris gate. Our Ferris gate is not on the blacklist of Zhengdao alliance!"


    "What are you doing up there now?"


    Gu Zheng looked coldly at Moxiu, but what he said made Moxiu happy.


    "Thank you, ancient leader, for sparing your life!"


    Magic Xiu hurriedly thanked him and hurried down from the high platform.


    The shadow of people''s famous trees, what kind of person Gu Zheng is, and what kind of sect Emei is, all make the demon cultivation have to be afraid. If he wants to be a man in the cultivation world, Gu Zheng is definitely an existence that he can''t offend.


    "Timid rabbit, you deserve to be the food of others!"


    Looking at the leaving demon Xiu, the werewolf gave a sneer, and his body shook into a real body more than three meters high.


    "I have a grudge against you? So that you don''t have to leave here in a hurry?"


    Gu Zheng was already standing on the high platform. He looked at the werewolf with a little curiosity.


    "You easterners despise us from the West. We were bullied by you when we came here, so you all deserve to die!" the werewolf bared his teeth.


    "So it is!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly sneered, "what''s wrong with bullying you? If we come to your west, don''t we also have to be bullied? Since you don''t want to leave here, stay forever!"


    On the high platform, Gu Zheng fought with the werewolf.


    The strength of the werewolf is just equivalent to that of an ordinary immortal in the later stage of returning to emptiness. Such strength is really not enough to see in front of Gu Zheng. He didn''t fight at all. After a long time, Gu Zheng cut off his head and stayed in the immortal array forever.


    After solving the werewolf, Gu Zheng came under the platform again.


    According to the instrument spirit, the thing that trapped Yuehua is a strange plant called "bloodthirsty earth fetus". This plant can devour people''s immortal power. After Yuehua was injured, he was trapped by it, and the immortal power can hardly be raised, so he has been unable to get out of trouble.


    Gu Zheng forced the blood out of his fingertips and threw it on the ''bloodthirsty fetus''.


    Stained with fresh blood, "bloodthirsty foetus" immediately gave up Yuehua and launched an attack on Gu Zheng. Yuehua took the opportunity to quickly leave her cage.


    The "bloodthirsty foetus" could not move. It looked very disgusting. It attacked by two tentacle like roots. Its strength was not worth mentioning. It was soon cut to pieces by Gu Zheng.


    Looking at Yuehua healing in a safe area, Gu Zheng couldn''t help asking, "Yuehua Taoist friend, how can you be trapped by this thing?"


    "If only with this thing, how can you trap me!"


    Yuehua smiled bitterly and then said, "when the ancient leader came in, he should also see the old guy who left the immortal array?"


    "I see." Gu Zheng nodded.


    "If the ancient leader meets that old guy, you must be more careful. On the face of it, he is the strength of returning to the virtual peak. In fact, I feel that he should be a golden immortal! I can''t support a move under him, and the reason why I am trapped by the ''bloodthirsty fetus'' is that he injured me and asked me to sit on it!"


    Yuehua has a more bitter smile on her face. As an immortal in the later stage of returning to emptiness, she is forced to sit on the "bloodthirsty ground fetus", which is a strong humiliation.


    "It''s because the old guy is too scary, so when you come in, the people here look very calm."


    Yuehua said again, then she closed her eyes and adjusted her breath.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything. He was shocked by what Yuehua said.


    The collapse of the fairyland has led to more and more immortals fleeing from the famine, and those who can escape from the famine can hardly surpass the golden immortals. However, it is hard not to find Jinxian. Some Jinxian who may have abnormal means can also escape from the flood. This is what the instrument spirit did at the beginning.


    Since the collapse of the fairyland, Gu Zheng has never seen a flood visitor whose cultivation surpasses the peak of returning to emptiness, except for the boundless sea summoned back through special methods.


    "It seems that the old man will be your strong enemy on the treasure hunt!" Qi Ling smiled.


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth."


    Gu Zheng smiled and didn''t pay attention to a golden fairy who came to the earth.


    "Let''s go and upload it to the immortal array to heal. What if there are people here again?" Gu Zheng rushed to the moon.


    Yuehua opened her eyes, looked at Gu Zheng with gratitude, and then sighed: "it''s still bad to be alone! Just like today, if I didn''t meet Gu leader, I''m afraid I would fall here."


    Yuehua said in a loud voice and then said, "ancient leader, I want to join your Emei sect. Do you know whether ancient leader is willing to accept it?"


    Yuehua''s words stunned Gu Zheng, and then said with a smile: "yes, of course!"


    "We also want to join Emei sect!"


    Luo Meihua stretched out her hand and pulled Zhao Yifeng. Zhao Yifeng shouted after her: "ancient leader, let''s join Emei sect!"


    "Yes! After this, you can report to Emei!"


    Although Luo Meihua said that joining Emei should have something to do with wanting to leave the immortal array, Gu Zheng didn''t care about this motivation as long as they were willing to join. They were afraid that Gu Zheng wouldn''t take them away, but Gu Zheng didn''t talk to them, but he also planned to take them with him when he left the immortal array. After all, they were also people Gu Zheng knew.


    "I want to join Emei sect, too!"


    One side of the demon repair, summoned up the courage to say.


    "Emei is not a Buddhist. I can''t cross you."


    Gu Zheng glanced at the demon Xiu, and then took the lead to climb the high platform.


    "Ancient leader, please! Take me away from this immortal array!"


    Magic cultivation is in a hurry. There are so many people who came to the island. Every time a group of people go here, the probability of someone appearing again will be reduced. If they are left this time, they may really die here.


    "If you targeted the werewolf when he was planning on us, or if you drew a line with him at that time, I would take you away. However, you didn''t deal with him or draw a line with him. You wanted to clarify after I got out of trouble. Is it a little too careful? I''m very generous not to kill you, and I advise you to stop when it''s good, Don''t tell me any more nonsense. I''ll kill it and bury it! "


    Facing Gu Zheng''s sneer, magic Xiu lowered his head and said nothing more.


    A moment later.


    "Boom..."


    There was a roar from the immortal array for no reason.


    "What''s going on?"


    Luo Meihua exclaimed, looking around with alert eyes.


    "This is not a good sign!"


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "The roar should come from the interior of the island, which is the unbearable sound of the island!" Qi Lingning said again.


    The island surfaced, which was the layout left by Da luojinxian in advance. However, such a huge Island floating in the air is also a huge energy consumption to support it! By "unbearable", the tool spirit means that the energy core supporting the island is a little unbearable.


    "What if I can''t bear it?"


    Qi Ling''s words made Gu Zheng depressed and anxious.


    What makes Gu Zheng depressed is that the most precious treasure on the island is undoubtedly in that building complex, but now it has not entered that building complex, and the core supporting the island is unbearable. What makes Gu Zheng anxious is that the core supporting the island can''t bear it, but they are still trapped in a fairy array. If the core supporting the island really can''t bear it, they will have no good fruit to eat.


    "If you can''t bear it, the best case is that the island falls into the sea, and the worst case is that the island explodes," said the spirit.


    "Then when will it be unbearable?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "It''s hard to say now. We''ll have to wait until the next roar comes out, so we can judge according to the interval." the machine worked properly.


    Just as the spirit was talking to Gu Zheng, a light suddenly flashed at the position where Gu Zheng came in the space, which was a sign that someone had been transmitted in.


    At the same time, the runes on the transmission immortal array sent out a slight light. Gu Zheng they will leave the immortal array soon.


    Into the position of the light dark, Gu Zheng''s eyes widened fiercely.


    "Meow meow, just stay here and don''t run around!"


    The person who came in turned out to be meow meow, but Gu Zheng had no time to say more to her, so he was sent into the next immortal array.


    "Another one is separated by the immortal array!"


    As soon as his sight recovered, Zhao Yifeng exclaimed that the people around them were less Yuehua whose injury had not recovered.


    There is a long step ahead. According to the observation before entering the last immortal array, it is the long step after passing the mountain road. After the long step, it is very close to the buildings.


    There was a treasure chest on the long step. Luo Meihua, Zhao Yifeng''s Taoist companion, wanted to come forward, but was stopped by Zhao Yifeng''s eyes.


    "Ancient leader, this treasure box belongs to you!" Zhao Yi said.


    Gu Zheng was not modest. He nodded and took away the treasure chest.


    In Gu Zheng''s opinion, he and Zhao Yifeng didn''t say how deep their friendship was, and there was no need to be polite to them. It was good to take them out of the immortal array.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t know that Luo Meihua saw that the treasure chest was taken away by Gu Zheng. A touch of resentment flashed in her eyes. Her fingers pinched fiercely, and Zhao Yifeng took her hand.


    After collecting the treasure chest and moving forward, the sight in front of us alternated, and Gu Zheng and others appeared in the next immortal array.


    "Wow, I''m rich!"


    After the sight recovered, Luo Meihua exclaimed.


    This is a fairy array that can''t see any danger for the time being. It looks like an empty square. In the middle of the square, there are a large and a small box inlaid with gemstones.


    Although there was no danger, Gu Zheng still asked the instrument spirit to explore the immortal array.


    When the instrument spirit explored the immortal array, Luo Meihua pinched Zhao Yifeng''s hand without trace again.


    Knowing Zhao Yifeng''s eyebrows coagulated and released his mind. He also explored the immortal array.


    The spirit of the instrument is different from that of normal people, so it can still help Gu Zheng in the immortal array full of prohibitions. Zhao Yifeng''s mind is also abnormal. It can not only explore in the array, but also hide the spirit of the instrument. It is not found that there is a new mind in the array.


    "Two boxes..."


    Zhao Yifeng has finished exploring the immortal array, and then he tells Luo Meihua the exploration results.


    The instrument spirit has also finished exploring the immortal array and told Gu Zheng the exploration results.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng went straight to the two treasure boxes, Luo Meihua with a frozen eyebrow said, "be careful, ancient leader. Is there no danger in this array?"


    "I don''t see any danger. I''ll take one of these two boxes and you''ll take the other."


    Gu Zheng has allocated the treasure chest. If ordinary people can share a treasure chest with such a strong person, they should be grateful.


    However, Luo Meihua is different. She is a very stingy woman in some ways! Especially after landing on the island, she was extremely unhappy when she saw that one treasure chest was obtained by others, but they didn''t get any.


    "Thank you, ancient leader. Ancient leader is so kind and righteous. We only need that small treasure chest."


    Luo Meihua fought with the ancients and smiled pleasantly.


    Without a word, Gu Zheng went straight to the side of the treasure chest and raised his hand to put it into the wasteland space.


    That is, when the big treasure chest disappeared, a light came out under the treasure chest, and Gu Zheng''s action immediately stopped.


    "It''s now!"


    Luo Meihua sneered in her heart and stabbed her sword at the back of Gu Zheng''s heart.


    This immortal array is not without danger, but there is only one danger, that is, under the big treasure chest. Once someone takes away the treasure chest, the "lost soul array" covered under it will make people lose their soul for a moment.


    "Qiang!"


    The sound of gold and iron sounded, and Luo Meihua''s intermediate immortal weapon long sword was cut off by Tang Mo! In addition, Tang Mo''s remaining power cut across her neck.


    "Er!"


    Luo Meihua''s throat made a vague sound. While she pressed her neck with one hand, blood foam gushed out of her mouth and nose, and more blood came out along her fingers.


    "What a farmer and a snake!"


    Gu Zheng was also angry. If the sixth sense had not made him feel the danger just now, even if he knew that there was a "lost soul array" under the big treasure chest, he would still be caught off guard in the face of an unprovoked sneak attack.


    "Get out!"


    Guzheng kicks out a wind dragon and directly bumps Luo Meihua out.


    "Mei Hua!"


    The foolish Zhao Yifeng screamed in pain and rushed to catch Luo Meihua''s falling body.


    However, Luo Meihua has been wiped by Tang Mo''s blade. He can''t die anymore. He only keeps a pair of big eyes that don''t close their eyes and looks straight at Zhao Yifeng.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    Zhao Yifeng looked at Gu Zheng with red eyes.


    In fact, Luo Meihua dared to fight against Gu Zheng, and Gu Zheng had already killed Zhao Yi.


    Gu Zheng can see that Zhao Yifeng has a deep relationship with Luo Meihua. Since he has killed Luo Meihua, Zhao Yifeng can''t keep him! Therefore, while Zhao Yifeng roared, Gu Zheng also cleaved at him with a knife.


    In the face of the sharp knife Qi, Zhao Yifeng''s body flashed and escaped the knife Qi at an unprecedented speed. Moreover, without looking back, he rushed to the "birth gate" of the immortal array.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated, Zhao Yifeng was trapped by the immortal magic power immediately.


    However, something incredible happened to Gu Zheng! Zhao Yifeng had just been trapped in the immortal realm. He was weak in the immortal realm and was immediately attacked inexplicably!


    Moreover, the power to attack the weak point of the immortal domain is very strange, as if it was born to deal with the immortal domain. It only attacked twice, and the original invincible immortal domain collapsed.


    "Oh!"


    Gu Zheng, who was swallowed by the collapse of the immortal domain, gave a stuffy hum, and there was an unspeakable surge of Qi and blood in his chest.


    Although Zhao Yifeng broke the ancient immortal domain, he was not all right. He vomited blood directly and rushed to the breaking point at a faster speed.


    Gu Zheng was in the midst of a surge of Qi and blood. Although there were still some means to protect his life, it was too late to stop Zhao Yifeng. He had to watch him disappear through the immortal array.


    "Gu Zheng, if you kill my partner, I must make you pay the price!"


    Zhao Yifeng disappeared, but his venomous voice still echoed in the air.


    "This pair of Taoists are poisonous snakes!"


    The spirit of the instrument gave a sound of hate and then said: "This man''s mind is very strange. It''s actually a rare mind of the legendary killer in the immortal region! No wonder his Taoist priest will choose to fight you when the big box is taken away, because he must have detected what''s under the box. It''s understandable that such a strange mind can hide it from me when exploring."


    "It''s true that people are separated from each other! Let the damn white eyed wolf escape. I''m afraid it will be a disaster in the future!"


    Gu Zheng heard a trace of everything from Zhao Yifeng''s venomous voice before he left.


    I didn''t have time to do more emotion. I don''t know how long the island can last. I hurriedly cleaned up the ancient struggle on the battlefield and stepped through the birth gate of the immortal array.


    Seeing the light and dark alternately, Gu Zheng, who left the immortal array, found that his position at this time was already in the golden buildings. Moreover, he was very close to the only hall in the whole buildings!


    "Chaos tower body!"


    Gu Zheng shouted wildly that he had caught the special wave coming from the hall. As the owner of the Chaos Tower, Gu Zheng was sure that it was this wave that had been guiding the horn.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated, and there was another dark scolding.


    There was a flash of light beside the hall. The old man, who was probably in the realm of golden immortals, appeared at the door of the hall with the door open! He only needed to lift his feet to enter the hall.

 Chapter 604

    Gu Zheng saw the sudden appearance of the old man with white hair, and the old man with white hair also saw Gu Zheng. He said "roll" to Gu Zheng contemptuously.


    meanwhile.


    "Boom..."


    The vibration from the core of the island sounded again. The white haired old man frowned and raised his feet and stepped into the hall.


    Gu Zheng also moved. He didn''t notice that there was a fairy array in front of him, so he raised his legs and rushed forward.


    As expected, there was no fairy array ahead, but at the moment when he first stepped into the hall, Gu Zheng''s sight changed between light and darkness, and he fell into a fairy array again.


    Originally, he was anxious to enter the hall to search for treasure, but who thought he met the immortal array just after he started. Gu Zheng felt helpless, but he was not as anxious as before. He can meet the immortal array. I''m afraid the old man with white hair will not be spared. It''s not necessarily bad to go later. Maybe when he passes, the old man with white beard has cleared the obstacles?


    The new fairy array is like a garden. Within the reach of the eye, there are four Pavilions in addition to all kinds of strange flowers and plants.


    A jade plaque was hung in each pavilion, and in one of the pavilions, a thin old man in black was staring at the jade plaque in front of him.


    Gu Zheng had seen the old man in black on the sea before, but he came very late. He arrived almost when the island emerged.


    Although Gu Zheng is still a long way from the pavilion, he can see clearly that plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum are carved on the four jade medals.


    Gu Zheng walked toward the "chrysanthemum Pavilion" closest to him, and the sound of the instrument spirit also sounded in his mind.


    "The four jade cards in the four pavilions are a little interesting!"


    "These four jade plaques have different colors and look extraordinary. What are they?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "The colors of the four jade plaques of plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum are black, green, red and white. Their materials are Narcissus jade, wood fairy jade, fire fairy jade and gold fairy jade in the ''five element fairy Jade''. Moreover, the ''five element fairy Jade'' are all very precious refining materials!" the Spirit said.


    "Since the five elements fairy jade is so precious, and the man in the chrysanthemum Pavilion came earlier than us, he didn''t take these things away because of the prohibition on the jade plate?"


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t explore the jade cards in the chrysanthemum Pavilion, after exploring the jade cards in the other three pavilions, he found that there was a strange prohibition on them.


    "Nine times out of ten."


    The spirit of the instrument said, "the five element Immortal Jade can not only refine the ware, but also a very good carrier of prohibition. However, if you want to put a ban on the five element Immortal Jade, you must know the five element prohibition technique. You don''t know whether the person doesn''t know the five element prohibition technique or can''t eat the forbidden things in the five element Immortal Jade, so you haven''t taken away these jade cards."


    "What is the five element forbidden art?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Whether you want to arrange or untie the five element forbidden art, you must have the spirit of the five elements in your body!" the tool Spirit said.


    The spirit of the five elements of this life refers to the real fire, water, soil, wood and gold of this life.


    "In addition to the real gold of this life, I already have four kinds of spirits of this life and five elements. Then I can unlock three of the four jade cards!" Gu Zhengxi said.


    At the same time, the Yellow haired man in the chrysanthemum Pavilion suddenly turned and walked towards Gu Zheng.


    "Boy, do you have a true fire?"


    The old man in black stood in front of Gu Zheng and squinted at Gu Zheng.


    The old man in black can see the age of Gu Zheng, so he doesn''t think Gu Zheng has much cultivation, and naturally he doesn''t pay much attention to Gu Zheng.


    "Of course you have. Why, don''t you have the true fire?"


    Through the weapon spirit, Gu Zheng already knew that the cultivation of the old man in black was in the middle of returning to emptiness. It would be a little strange if such a person didn''t even practice the real fire of his own life!


    "My life is really hurt by fire, and it''s not enough to open the fire fairy jade. Now help me open the fire fairy jade, and I''ll give you some reward!" said the old man in black.


    "Do you know what''s in the fire fairy jade? I want me to open it for you. What if the forbidden existence is something you can''t cope with? Besides, what reward will you give me?"


    The old man looked like a high man, which made Gu Zheng suddenly feel a little funny. He guessed that this man must have just come out of the famine, otherwise he would never dare to talk to him like this.


    In fact, Gu Zheng guessed right. The old man in black had just come out of the famine. He didn''t know what the strong people in the world were, so he had been attracted by the wave of the island''s coming.


    "No matter what is banned, my grandfather wants to see it. As for the reward, how about giving you a special resource?"


    The old man in black has been patient to explain to Gu Zheng. As he said, even if he can''t deal with the forbidden things in the fire fairy jade, he wants to see it! In other words, even if Gu Zheng has any power behind him, as long as he dares to annoy him, he also wants to see it!


    "A special resource. I''m not interested. You can do whatever you should do!"


    The old man in black is crazy, but he is not a demon. Gu Zheng wants to let him go, but if he doesn''t know the phase, Gu Zheng doesn''t mind solving him.


    "Boy, you''re crazy! Grandpa asked you again, will you help me?"


    The eyes of the old man in black narrowed into a seam, and the momentum in the middle of returning to emptiness was exposed.


    "You''re not a demon, so I don''t want to see you, but you''re still kicking your nose and face, right? If you know, get out of here now!" Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes.


    "You want to die!"


    The old man in black was furious. With a wave of his hand, he wanted to catch Gu Zheng''s neck.


    However, the ancient dispute, which had no momentum, immediately released the momentum in the later stage of returning to emptiness, and the pressure in the air originally caused by the old man in black waving his hand suddenly disappeared.


    "The later stage of returning to emptiness!"


    The old man in black gave a strange cry, like a cat trampled on its tail. He dared not catch Gu''s neck again, and immediately ran out of the chrysanthemum Pavilion. He thought that even if the ancient dispute had strength again, the period of transforming God was the highest day, but who ever thought that the goods were so abnormal.


    "Want to go? It''s too late!"


    Gu Zheng drank violently, and a wind dragon kicked out by raising his legs hit the old man in black heavily on his back.


    "Ah..."


    The old man in black screamed and was kicked away with blood.


    "Cut!"


    The black light in Gu Zheng''s hand flashed, and the knife Qi cut at the old man in black''s neck.


    The old man in black burst out a light on his body, trying to block the black knife.


    "Click!"


    Dao Qi not only chopped the light, but also left a hole in the old man in black''s neck.


    "Elder, spare your life!"


    The old man in black was scared to death. A knife just now almost killed him.


    "Spare your life? It''s too late!"


    Gu Zheng was struck by another knife. The blood of the old man in black splashed high where the black knife Qi passed.


    "In fact, I really don''t want to kill you. I didn''t give you a chance."


    Gu Zheng shook his head and sighed, came to the body of the old man in black and cleaned the battlefield.


    The strength of the old man in black is general in the middle of returning to emptiness. Although he has a storage belt, he doesn''t have much resources. In addition to some elixirs, the remaining things worth mentioning are only excellent ingredients.


    The old man in black has been solved. Gu Zheng came to the chrysanthemum pavilion where he was before.


    "Tool spirit, do you think I''ll take away these jade cards now and have a look when I have time, or will I break them now?"


    According to Gu Zheng''s idea, it is natural to take away the jade plate and seize the time to find treasure is the king''s way.


    However, for the spirit who is also keen on treasure hunting, he didn''t say to let him put away these jade cards first this time. It seems that there should be something strange about this matter.


    "If you want to take away the jade card, you''d better break the five element forbidden art first, because this jade card that has used the five element forbidden art can''t be put into any space immortal. If you take it away, you can only put it on yourself."


    "Because there are also prohibitions in the pavilion, there is nothing wrong with the jade card here, but once you take it off, the five element forbidden art will be in a loose state. It is very difficult to say whether the five element forbidden art in a loose state can seal the things in it. If you are fighting with people, the things in the five element jade card suddenly appear, which is very important But it''s not fun at all! "


    After hearing what the instrument Spirit said, Gu Zheng asked, "so what do you think will be banned in these five element jade cards?"


    "It may be a spirit beast, a refined corpse, or a poisonous gas. Everything is possible except that it won''t be a living person!" the spirit tool said.


    "It seems that there are many things that can be banned by the five elements jade card!"


    Gu Zheng smiled, then made some preparations for opening the five element jade card, and then asked the tool spirit how to break the five element ban.


    After learning the method to break the five element ban, the true fire in Gu Zheng''s body immediately jumped up, a trace of flame flew out of his fingertips and wound the jade card hanging in the pavilion.


    The flame on the jade plate flickered and vibrated slightly. At the same time, it made a clear sound like a wind bell.


    "Boom!"


    A roar came out. After the ban was broken, a large gray white smoke came out of the jade card.


    The gray smoke condensed into a human shape in the air. Although it is very clear, it makes people unable to distinguish men and women, because it has no hair or facial features on its head.


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the spirit appeared, the sharp roar appeared in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    Gu Zheng just frowned, and the calming technique has automatically helped him offset this spiritual damage.


    "Pretty good!"


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly and flashed through the sharp claws of the spirit body. At the same time, he copied the fire Immortal Jade card in his hand. At the same time, he shook his body. After jumping out of the pavilion, he pinched the Jue to activate the "trapped immortal array" arranged in advance.


    The immortal array space was formed in an instant. The pavilion was still the pavilion, but the spirit body before could not be seen.


    Gu Zheng didn''t deal with the spirit directly, but temporarily trapped it in the immortal array space. This is because when he was ready to deal with the spirit, the instrument spirit stopped him.


    "Why don''t you let me solve it?" Gu Zheng said curiously.


    "This spirit body is unusual. Have you noticed that its body has two colors?" the spirit path.


    "I''ve noticed that gray and white are mixed, less white and more gray. They are not completely mixed together, and there are a few white ones," Gu Zheng said.


    "Although not completely mixed, it''s not much worse than completely mixed. It''s difficult to deal with!" the spirit frowned.


    "Do you want the white part?"


    According to Gu Zheng''s understanding of the spirit, he knew that the spirit should be interested in the white part of the spirit body.


    "Yes, that white part is a very rare Aura!" Qi Ling said seriously.


    "What is aura?"


    Gu Zheng is more curious. Generally, things that can make the spirit serious are very extraordinary.


    "The aura is a very rare gas, which is even rarer than the aura of gold you worked hard to repair the Chaos Tower! Let me tell you, if there is no aura in the world, there will be no Pangu. Even if Pangu is born, it will have no aura, and it will only be a dead fetus!" Qi Lingdao.


    Who is Pangu? Not only all immortals know, but even everyone knows that without him, there would be nothing in the world.


    "Although the aura is extraordinary, it can also be divided into innate and acquired! The innate aura has long been absorbed by Pangu God. The aura that still exists today is just a special gas naturally derived from heaven and earth. Although it is rare, it has no use for most people. And the reason why I want it is because It''s for your sake! "The Spirit said.


    "For me?" Gu Zheng wondered.


    "That''s right!"


    The spirit nodded and said with a little excitement: "The aura can be used to create an instrument spirit. The reason I want it is to create an instrument spirit for your Fantian seal! Although I can create an instrument spirit for your Fantian seal without aura, it is very slow after all, and the aura is the kind of resource that he didn''t have in stock in the reward I asked for from Lord tie Xian last time!"


    The last time Gu Zheng finished the task of holy fruit food cultivation, some of the things that the tool spirit once rewarded for the original task were replaced with resources that could be used to make fan Tianyin produce the tool spirit, but at that time, the tool spirit also said that one of the resources that could make fan Tianyin produce the tool spirit was still missing. Originally, Gu Zheng thought that the missing resource might not be available until Ma Yue in the year of the monkey, but who thought he could get it However, it will be among the five elements of jade medals.


    "Originally, the spirit of intelligence has such a wonderful function!"


    Gu Zheng was also very excited, but looking at the instrument spirit, he seemed a little curious: "instrument spirit, did Lord tie Xian use the spirit of intelligence to create you?"


    "Of course! There are also three or six or nine grades of spiritual Qi after tomorrow. Although the spiritual Qi that creates the spirit of this instrument is not immortal, it is at least the best, and the wisp of spiritual Qi trapped in the immortal array can only be regarded as the top grade."


    The tool Spirit gave a proud voice, and then said, "as long as you get these auras, the process of making the tool spirit printed by Fantian will become very fast. Maybe you can use it soon!"


    Gu Zheng nodded and said excitedly, "how should we collect this aura?"


    "If you want to collect the aura, you have to peel off the gray gas from it. The gray gas is evil gas. It is melted into the aura by people, which is also a way to raise evil spirits. Moreover, from the degree of their integration, it will not be too easy to separate it from evil gases without hurting the aura." A spiritual path.


    "It may not be easy for others, but not for me." Gu Zheng smiled.


    The instrument spirit''s eyes lit up: "what? Does Tang Mo have a reaction to the evil Qi of fusion?"


    "That''s right!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground and flashed into the "trapped immortal array".


    "Ow!"


    The spirit body screamed and rushed directly at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng shook his hand. After Tang Mo stabbed the gray part of the spirit body, he immediately began to devour it crazily.


    Until it was swallowed by Tang Mo, the fearless spirit finally showed panic. It struggled to get rid of Tang Mo, but it couldn''t do it at all.


    Only for a moment, the original gray spirit body had only a pure white color.


    Without evil spirits, the pure white spirit showed a quiet cold. It flew away from Tang Mo and wandered slowly around the "trapped immortal array".


    "It''s really good. It was solved so easily."


    The spirit smiled admiringly, and then said, "take it away, and then untie the prohibition on the other three jade cards."


    After Gu Zheng took out a jade vase and collected the aura of intelligence, he immediately went out of the "trapped immortal array" and came to the Orchid Pavilion.


    "Artifact spirit, what do you think will be banned among the remaining five element jade cards?"


    Looking at the jade plaque in the Orchid Pavilion, the ancient dispute asking questions seemed thoughtful.


    "As I said before, anything can be banned here."


    Qi Ling frowned. She felt that Gu Zheng was not as simple as just asking questions.


    "I think the remaining forbidden things in the five element jade cards should still be the aura of intelligence, and the aura of intelligence with different attributes of the five elements." Gu Zheng said.


    "The aura with different attributes? It''s impossible. The aura I know has no attributes at all." the tool spirit shook his head.


    "The jade cards in the four pavilions are divided into plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum."


    "Plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum correspond to four seasons: winter, spring, summer and autumn."


    "The four jade cards are divided into four colors: black, green, red and white."


    "Winter, spring, autumn and summer correspond to five elements: water, wood, fire and gold."


    "Everything in the world is the art of the five elements. Because all things are native, they linger in the four seasons and are combined into the five elements. Therefore, there is only a lack of earth fairy jade here."


    "In addition, the just harvested aura contains the taste of gold Xiaosha. This is a special feeling from the sixth consciousness. Maybe you didn''t pay attention to it."


    "Everything here corresponds to the five elements. I don''t think it''s just a coincidence. Therefore, I say that in other jade cards, the spirit of intelligence with different attributes should be banned."


    Gu Zheng had an understanding of Tao, so in some aspects, he felt more keenly than the spirit, and his words also brightened the beautiful eyes of the spirit.


    "Quickly, release the forbidden things inside! If, as you said, the spirit of the forbidden spirit in the jade card has five elements, and the four seasons coincide with each other and are earth, it will be a very ''terrible'' thing to use it to make Fantian print produce an artifact spirit!"


    As soon as the excited voice of the instrument Spirit fell, Gu Zheng had untied the ban on the jade plate in the Orchid Pavilion.

 Chapter 605

    Another spirit body appeared, and there was a head without face mixed with two colors. It was just that the gray was no longer white, but the cyan of the wood in the five elements.


    "Great, I feel a breath of ''health''!"


    Qiling cheers for what she sees, and what she says "life" represents is the special breath of life and endless life.


    The reason why Qi Ling didn''t feel Xiao Sha''s breath last time was not that she couldn''t feel it, but she didn''t pay attention because she didn''t think deeply.


    The aura of wisdom with the attribute of wood turned into a whirlwind winding towards the ancient struggle, but it was still in the ancient struggle of Tang ink.


    Not beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation, the jade plaque in the plum Pavilion is also smart. Its color is mixed with gray and black. When Gu Zheng removed the turnip with Tang ink, the pure black shows a cold breath.


    There was only the last bamboo Pavilion left. Gu Zheng couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a pity that I haven''t refined the real gold of my life. I can only take this golden Immortal Jade card with me temporarily."


    "It can only be like this. I quickly accept the jade card and go out. I estimate that another shock on the island will soon come."


    "Boom!"


    Almost with the sound of the spirit, the whole island vibrated again, and the degree of vibration was unprecedented intense.


    "The collapse of the island is accelerating again. You have to speed up!" Qi Lingdao said.


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to delay any longer. After receiving the golden Immortal Jade card, he immediately left the immortal array.


    The sight in front of me changed from light to dark. Gu Zheng has come to the center of the hall.


    The main hall is very large. Although Gu Zheng is in the center of the main hall, he still has a long way to go from the throne in the main hall. On the throne in the main hall, there is an unprecedented super treasure chest, which is at least four times the size of the previous treasure chest.


    Gu Zheng was not the only one in the hall. He saw master Yufeng fighting with a Western friar, xuanqizi and Xingdian fighting with three evil friars, and saw the white haired old man killing a friar of the righteous alliance.


    Gu Zheng understood that he could see these people, but these people could not see him, because they were in different fairy arrays, which was also the uniqueness of the fairy array in the island. Outside the array, he could see in the array, but outside the array, he could not see outside the array.


    Master Yufeng and xuanqizi are on the left and right sides of guzheng. Their distance from the treasure chest is the same as that of guzheng. As for the white haired old man, his distance is the closest to the treasure chest!


    According to Gu Zheng''s speculation, he still needs to experience another fairy array to get to the position where the white haired old man is now, and then experience another fairy array to reach the treasure chest. In that treasure chest, the fluctuation of the chaotic tower body is already strong and can no longer be strong.


    "Instrument spirit, do you think there''s enough time for me to touch the super treasure chest?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "According to the current situation, you only need to enter one or two fairy arrays to reach the super treasure chest. Moreover, you are in the same direction as the old man protecting yourself, so the next fairy array you experience is likely to have nothing in it. The benefits are taken by him and the dangers are solved by him."


    While the spirit was talking, Gu Zheng had taken a step. The light in front of him alternated between light and darkness, and Gu Zheng appeared in the new immortal array.


    The scene in the immortal array is like a desert, in which there are many scattered skeletons.


    Those white bones on the ground have strong special fluctuations, which makes Gu Zheng understand that their strength is equivalent to the evil in the early stage of returning to emptiness before they are separated by others!


    "There are two hundred skeletons. Fortunately, the old man has the strength of golden immortals. Otherwise, I''m afraid he can drink a pot."


    Gu Zheng ran to the "birth gate" of the immortal array. He was very glad that these difficult skeletons had been settled by the old man with white hair. Otherwise, he didn''t know what kind of trouble to cause.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom..."


    Just when Gu Zheng was happy, an unprecedented vibration occurred. It not only came from the core of the island, but also made Gu Zheng feel that it came from the air.


    "Instrument spirit, what''s going on?" Gu Zheng asked quickly.


    "The core of the island is going to be unbearable. The emergence of changes has accelerated its collapse."


    The instrument Spirit gave a sound and then said seriously: "the variables that can accelerate the collapse of the core of the island to this extent have produced an abnormal response in the air. I think this should be a breakthrough made by someone in a fairy array, and it is still a breakthrough to promote to golden fairyland!"


    "No!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes widened. The words of the instrument spirit surprised him. Someone was going to break through the golden immortal in the immortal array.


    "Yes! Hurry up and don''t leave your hand when you see the white haired old man. If the core of the island hasn''t left here when it collapses, it will be bad luck!"


    Qi Ling''s serious voice fell to the ground, and Gu Zheng had left the immortal array through the "birth gate". In this process, the roar of the island did not stop.


    In front of us, the light and darkness alternate again, and Gu Zheng appears in the next immortal array.


    The new immortal array is the scene in the main hall, but Gu Zheng is located at the door of the store and the white haired old man is located in the center of the hall.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The sound of gold and iron continued. In the hall, in addition to Gu Zheng and the old man with white hair, there were more than 100 gold armor puppets with long swords.


    The golden armor puppets are very powerful. Each of them has the strength of returning to the virtual medium, and their movements are also very flexible. They can use some sword moves of the Sword Fairy.


    The old man with white hair also uses a sword. When Gu Zheng first entered the immortal array, he was fighting with the golden armor puppets.


    The white haired old man with no suppression strength is terrible. He has body protecting sword Qi around him with a long sword. Although there are a large number of puppets, all attacks are absorbed by his body protecting sword Qi.


    The hurricane like sword Qi comes from the hands of the white haired old man. Those gold armor puppets lying on the ground are the best witness for others to stop killing and killing demons.


    "Jinxian middle stage!"


    The spirit of the instrument told Gu Zheng the cultivation of the old man with white hair for the first time.


    "There are all kinds of wonders in the world. In such a low level as the earth, he is also a wonderful flower to be able to show his cultivation in golden fairyland without being punished."


    The instrument Spirit gave a sound and then said with hatred: "the accelerated collapse of the whole island is related to his cultivation of Jinxian realm. His strength has overloaded the immortal array."


    "I told you to go away. You''re deaf, aren''t you? Since you don''t go away, don''t go away!"


    The old man with white hair suddenly turned back and shook his wrist towards Gu Zheng. A hurricane like sword spirit came to hang Gu Zheng.


    "I''m really surprised at your arrogance, so you can rest assured to die!"


    Gu Zheng shouted angrily. Without leaving his hand, he immediately launched Tang Mo to swallow the magic power inherited by the remnant of red hair.


    In Tang Mo, there are two supernatural powers to devour red hair''s residual limbs. One is the supernatural power obtained by devouring red hair''s chest and abdomen, and the other is the supernatural power obtained by devouring red hair''s head, and the power of the supernatural power is five times that of the red hair giant''s complete victory!


    Five times the power of divine power, which is a very terrible concept. Gu Zheng, who is full of explosive power, has a feeling. If in this state, he meets the Tianluo master whose strength is suppressed in the later stage of Jinxian, Gu Zheng has a kind of self-confidence. He can fight Tianluo master. He doesn''t even know who he is! After all, the difference between three times and five times is not as simple as one plus one equals two!


    The moment Gu Zheng turned into a red haired giant, the hurricane like sword spirit swept him.


    Under normal conditions, the ancient struggle must become a pile of meat foam when it is surrounded and suppressed by the sword Qi of immortal practitioners in the middle of Jinxian. However, he is not an ancient struggle now. He is a red haired giant with lightning in his hands and feet. The hurricane like sword not only did not leave a small hole in his body, but also failed to cut off one of his hair.


    "Boom..."


    The collapse of the island became more and more intense, and the ancient dispute did not leave a hand at all. He punched the white haired old man.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s transformation, the white haired old man had widened his eyes. Seeing that Gu Zheng easily fought against the sword Qi after his transformation, he turned and ran without saying a word.


    But can the old man with white hair run away? He can''t run away! In the state of ancient struggle today, even the abnormal father Tianluo can kill him, let alone the existence of a golden fairy in the middle stage.


    "Hoo!"


    The white haired old man disappeared in a flash in the face of the boxing style chasing after him. When he reappeared, he was already behind the ancient struggle and very close to the door of the main hall.


    The old man with white hair doesn''t want to deal with the ancient dispute. He just wants to leave the immortal array through another way.


    However, just as the white haired old man appeared, the boxing that had not dissipated in the air hit him directly on the back.


    "Bang!"


    Like the sound of drums, mixed with the sound of broken bones, the white haired old man''s body was beaten into shape and flew out like a broken kite.


    Even a scream didn''t come out in time. The white haired old man who had an extremely tough attitude was killed by Gu Zheng. The bodies that fell to the ground were rushed up by the golden armor puppets who couldn''t help Gu Zheng, waving their swords and splitting them into a pile of meat pieces.


    "There are two ways to break the array. One is to go out through the hall door, and the other is to go to the throne in front and close all the fairy arrays on the island. This can not only save the people trapped in the fairy array, but also delay the collapse speed of the island core." Qi Ling hurried.


    After entering the immortal array, the old man with white hair didn''t think about going out immediately. He also wanted to close all the immortal arrays through the center to delay the speed of island collapse once. After all, there are many treasures in the fairy array of the island. If you can delay its collapse, you can get more treasures in return.


    Now the old man with white hair is dead, and the mission of closing the center also falls on Gu Zheng.


    It was still an ancient struggle in a transformed state. The body just shook slightly, and the man appeared near the chair.


    According to the method told by the instrument spirit, Gu Zheng soon closed all the immortal arrays on the island, and the shock in the core of the island also weakened.


    However, the weakening is only a moment. With another thunder in the air, the shock of the whole island is unprecedented!


    "Go and get the treasure and leave here. The third robbery will soon fall. The island can''t bear this power!"


    Qi Ling''s voice was very anxious. In fact, after learning that someone was going to advance to jinxiandu robbery, the robbery thunder just now was the second one.


    If you are promoted to Jinxian, there will be three lightning robbers, and each one is more powerful than the other. According to the impact of the lightning on the island just now, in fact, you don''t need to be reminded by the spirit. Gu Zheng already knows that it is a critical moment now.


    All the fairy arrays on the island have been closed by the ancient array, so Gu Zheng''s position now is very close to the super treasure chest after experiencing the fairy array just now. Moreover, all immortal arrays were closed, and the people of Yufeng and xuanqizi were also freed from the immortal array.


    "Get out of here!"


    Gu Zheng sent a message to master Yufeng and xuanqizi. At the same time, he waved his hand to collect the super treasure box into the wasteland space. People have also jumped up from the sky and smashed the roof of the hall.


    Master Yufeng and xuanqizi naturally knew that the difference was because someone was crossing the robbery. They almost followed the action of Gu Zheng and broke the roof and flew out.


    "Click!"


    Gu Zheng and other talents had just stopped in the air, and the third robbery thunder in golden fairyland had fallen.


    Glancing at the island again, Gu Zheng flew out at the fastest speed. No one is sure whether the island will sink or explode after this robbery thunder falls. If it''s sinking, it''s OK. If it''s explosion, the power will be extremely powerful!


    In a hurry before flying away, Gu Zheng saw the robber, but his whole body was surrounded by a golden light, so people couldn''t see him at all.


    "Bang!"


    After the thunder fell, the whole island exploded, and the powerful force made a visible shock wave appear in the air. Some immortals who fled slowly turned into powder directly under the sweep of the shock wave.


    "Boom..."


    Thunder sounded again in the air, and the originally thick dark clouds quickly changed into auspicious clouds. The storm mixed with the energy of heaven and earth baptized the golden luminous body left by the explosion.


    When heaven and earth''s blessing dispersed the golden light on the surface of the promoted, all the survivors of the righteous alliance cheered.


    "Congratulations to Ouyang Daoyou!"


    "Congratulations on Ouyang Taoist friend''s advanced Jinxian!"


    "Emei''s happiness, Shushan''s happiness, and righteousness''s happiness! Congratulations to Ouyang Daoyou! Congratulations to Ouyang Daoyou!"


    Those who are promoted to become golden immortals have been trapped at the peak of returning to emptiness for many years, only one chance of enlightenment is missing.


    The blessing of heaven and earth is over, * * * roars, which seems to roar out the depression held in his chest for many years, and seems to respond to heaven and earth.


    Epiphany is hard to tell. Before seeing the bottle in the immortal array, * * * doesn''t know what he lacks and when his opportunity will come.


    However, in the deep memory of * * *, there has always been a past that he deliberately forgot. When a bottle that looked like the key items in the past appeared, the dusty sad past reappeared, * * * saw his lack and found his opportunity to break through.


    The remaining people in the devil and the West fled when they saw that * * * was promoted to Jinxian. Now they are still cultivating immortals in the air, and only members of the righteous alliance are left.


    Facing the congratulations from all the people, there was also an excited * * * on his face, but he simply responded to the congratulations from all the people. When he came to Gu Zheng''s side, he opened his eyes with complex eyes and said: "headmaster, I''m going to fly into the wasteland, and I can stay on the earth for only one month."


    ***In the "saint''s imprint incident", he became a servant of Gu Zheng''s practical significance, and his complicated eyes at this time are actually saying goodbye to Gu Zheng! A month later, he will no longer be able to follow Gu Zheng''s side, solve problems for him, and ride in front of and behind him.


    Gu Zheng also expressed a lot of emotion about * * *''s farewell, but there was nothing else to say to everyone except congratulations.


    An island with countless treasures appeared and disappeared in a hurry. He carried the promotion of * * * and reaped the lives of many immortals.


    The sea is empty, everyone has dispersed, there is no value to stay here, and all the treasures that have not been brought out of the island are turned into powder with the explosion of the island.


    Gu Zheng was quite satisfied with the current results of this island incident. He got many treasure boxes that had not been counted. * * * was promoted to become a golden immortal. All the people who came to Emei were alive. He wanted to join the Yuehua of Emei in the immortal array and returned to Emei with Gu Zheng.


    In fact, many people followed Gu Zheng back to Emei, and most of the immortal practitioners of the righteous alliance followed.


    ***Promotion to Jinxian is a big event, and even if Emei keeps a low profile, they have to hold a banquet to celebrate, so they go directly to Emei.


    For three days, Emei has always been the focus of discussion in the cultivation circle.


    ***Promoted to become a golden immortal, Yuehua joined Emei in the later stage of returning to emptiness, which is a double happiness event for Emei.


    However, the discussion about Emei is not all a happy event. There is another thing that makes people angry.


    Gu Zheng killed Zhao Yifeng''s Taoist companion in the immortal array, and what Zhao Yifeng said when he left also made Gu Zheng hear the extreme taste of everything.


    On the first day of the Emei banquet, Zhao Yifeng let out the wind. He wanted to make Gu Zheng painful to his bones, and he wanted to make Gu Zheng''s relatives and friends disappear one by one.


    Relatives and friends are the people Gu Zheng cares about, so he left and arranged and deployed the matter. But even so, when Zhao Yifeng released his words, he still hurt the person who had something to do with Gu Zheng. That person was Gu Zheng''s university teacher and was brutally killed by Zhao Yifeng.


    Although the university teacher seems to be a less important person, this is only the first step of Zhao Yifeng. Next, he has to fight against Gu Zheng''s friends and relatives.


    However, the deployed ancient struggle did not let Zhao Yifeng succeed. Instead, it was the immortal who was responsible for protecting his relatives and friends and chased Zhao Yifeng like a lost dog.


    Today''s Zhao Yifeng is indeed like a lost dog, offending the ancient struggle. The whole cultivation world has no place for him, not to mention his practice is despised by the immortals.


    For the three-day wedding banquet, Gu Zheng was forced to smile because of Zhao Yifeng.


    However, Zhao Yifeng also had some means. He was found several times and escaped from the immortal practitioners here.

 Chapter 606

    Because the banquet was very busy and Zhao Yifeng''s affairs were annoying, Gu Zheng didn''t count his harvest on the island until the banquet was over and Emei was clean.


    There are nine treasure chests in total, including various resources, including refining materials, pills, cultivation skills, food materials, immortal tools and so on.


    No matter what kind of resources can be put into the treasure chest, they are not bad. For Gu Zheng, the most worth mentioning is the harvest of 50 excellent grade ingredients. So far, the reserve of excellent grade ingredients in guzheng has exceeded 100!


    The super chest on the throne, Gu Zheng put it in the last open.


    After the super treasure box is opened, the first thing to see is a three foot long exquisite pagoda.


    Apart from being a little small, the pagoda looks very similar to the original chaotic tower, with as many as 18 floors.


    Gu Zheng made an inventory in the Chaos Tower. After he got the eighteen story tower, he immediately handed it to the corner that had been waiting for him.


    Jiao Jiao explored the eighteen story tower and told Gu Zheng two news.


    One is good news and the other is not very good news.


    The good news is that the damage to the eighteen storey tower is minimal. The repair to be carried out on it can not even be regarded as repair, but only warm-up and running in. Therefore, there is no need to dispute about what time to provide. What it needs to merge with the main body is only time.


    The bad news is that the resource room in the 18th floor tower is empty, which can''t let Gu Zheng harvest a large amount of resources from the newly obtained exploration like last time.


    The Chaos Tower already has 31 layers. If another 18 layers are merged, the total number of layers will reach 49.


    According to Jiao Jiao, the Chaos Tower originally has 99 floors. When it is restored to 50 floors, it can be taken away from Emei by Gu Zheng.


    49¡¢ A very embarrassing number of layers! However, even if the Chaos Tower is 50, Gu Zheng doesn''t plan to take him back and forth and keep it in Emei to benefit the righteous disciples, which is a very good thing.


    The second thing in the super treasure chest that attracts ancient controversy is a fist.


    The fist with unique shape is engraved with the word "subdue the devil". It is not only a fairy tool, but also a top fairy tool.


    ***Tu devil sword was destroyed in the immortal array. Gu Zheng gave him this rare subduing fist.


    Originally, Gu Zheng thought that if there was an advanced ingredient in the super treasure box, he would have made a profit.


    But who ever thought that there were not only high-quality ingredients, but also two pieces in the super treasure box.


    An advanced ingredient is "qixiancao". Its quality is better than the flat peach rewarded by Qiling.


    Another high-quality food is called "fortune fairy fruit". In fact, it is a treasure of heaven and earth with higher quality than "Hunyuan fairy fruit"!


    What makes Gu Zheng even happier is that when he first saw the "lucky fairy fruit", he was worried that he had no accessories to cook it. However, in the following inventory, Gu Zheng was pleasantly surprised to find that there are many rare ingredients in the super treasure box. Although the grade of these ingredients is not too high, they have their own wonderful functions. Several of them can be used as auxiliary materials for cooking "fortune fairy fruit".


    "Your luck is really strong. The lucky fairy fruit is rare, and the auxiliary materials for cooking it are also scarce. But who ever thought you got both the lucky fairy fruit and the auxiliary materials for cooking it!


    After all, what Gu Zheng has gained will mean that he can cook a "holy fruit and food cultivation" better than before. As long as Gu Zheng eats this "holy fruit and food cultivation", Qi Ling feels that he is likely to enter the golden fairyland, so he is qualified to enter the Honghuang! After all, the fairy fruit of creation is more powerful than the fairy fruit of Hunyuan.


    After obtaining a complete set of ingredients that can cook holy fruit food, Gu Zheng immediately flew to the back mountain of Emei and began to cook holy fruit food.


    The reason why he chose Houshan is that Gu Zheng agrees with the point of view of the instrument spirit. The holy fruit food cultivation made with the immortal fruit of creation as the main material is really possible to promote his cultivation to the golden immortal!


    After all, the particularity of the tiexian formula makes Gu Zheng not like * * * who has to wait for the opportunity of Epiphany after reaching the peak of repair. As long as the tiexian formula of Gu Zheng reaches the peak of 90% of the fourth floor, the mysterious realm of breakthrough will appear immediately. As long as he can understand in the mysterious realm, he can enter the golden fairyland.


    With the experience of cooking holy fruit food repair last time, Gu Zheng is also familiar this time. It doesn''t take much time. A fairy fruit food repair has already come out of the pot.


    Gu Zheng took the fairy fruit food into his clothes, and immediately there was a terrible fairy yuan transformed by the food cultivation. The suction generated by the pores of his body also gathered above his head into a tornado that can crazy plunder the fairy yuan within thousands of miles.


    The practitioners of Emei were all shocked. The tornado this time was bigger than that last time, and the immortal yuan in the air was plundered more ferociously, which made them believe that Gu Zheng might really break through and become a golden immortal with this food cultivation.


    The immortal power ball in Gu Zheng''s body has expanded to the limit, and then entered the process of compression. When it can''t be compressed, his four-tier Jiucheng immortal formula has reached the top, which is equivalent to the immortal cultivator at the peak of returning to emptiness.


    "Boom!"


    A roar came into his mind since ancient times, and his whole person fell into a mysterious realm.


    A feeling of vagueness, a sticky darkness. When Gu Zheng first experienced this mysterious realm, he was confused. It was instinctive and aimless for him to get out of the darkness.


    But this time, he still didn''t know that he was in the ancient dispute in the mysterious realm. He felt that there was something calling him outside the viscous chaos, which made him separate from the viscous to meet the light.


    The viscosity had been separated. Gu Zheng found that he was standing on a line. One side of the line was black and the other side was white. His body was also divided into two parts, half black and half white.


    "When chaos begins, it begins to divide Yin and Yang!"


    It was the same thick voice and said the same words, but Gu Zheng''s understanding of this sentence increased every time he experienced this realm.


    Life is two, two, three, three, all things. The ancient struggle is that one. His body is magically separated, one is black and the other is white, walking in different directions. However, in all this, Gu Zheng was like a bystander, quietly looking at the two selves with different colors, moving in two directions respectively.


    "The way of heaven and earth uses Yin and yang to create all things."


    "Heaven and earth, sun and moon, thunder and lightning, wind and rain, four o''clock, the afternoon before the son, male and female, firm and soft, dynamic and quiet, obvious convergence, all things are inseparable from Yin and Yang. The principle of life is to use Yin and yang to grow hundreds of bones, meridians, bones and flesh, abdomen and back, five zang organs, six Fu organs, and even seven losses and eight benefits. In one body, it is consistent with the principle of yin and Yang."


    "The way of yin and Yang, the way of heaven and earth, the way of creation!"


    The thick voice has stopped, the black one''s expression is cold, and the white one''s face is smiling. Their hands touch each other, and then they rotate to form a Tai Chi shape in the air, and then turn faster and faster until they are in chaos and can''t see anything clearly.


    "Bang!"


    Chaos exploded and became bits of light falling on the ground. In the space where there was nothing, mountains and rivers began to appear and flowers and grass began to grow.


    Gu Zheng has unconsciously closed his eyes. He is sitting in the mysterious realm with a smile on his face. What constantly flashes in his mind seems to be the picture he just experienced, and it seems to be a new extension of the picture just now.


    A moment later.


    "Endless."


    With a murmur and a wave of his hand, Gu Zheng, who opened his eyes, turned into all kinds of creatures after falling on the ground.


    "Reincarnation."


    Gu Zheng waved again, mountains and rivers collapsed, water veins cut off, flowers and plants withered, and creatures fell to the ground.


    Just as the ancient dispute in the mysterious realm was about to murmur and wave again, the huge vibration from Mount Emei affected the ancient dispute in the mysterious realm.


    "Huh?"


    Gu Zheng woke up in an instant. He looked at his raised hand, but forgot what he had to do the previous moment.


    meanwhile.


    The mysterious realm was fragmented in front of Gu Zheng, and he couldn''t help gushing blood in his chest.


    "Zhao Yifeng!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Gu Zheng gnashed his teeth and shouted a name.


    Gu Zheng came out of the mysterious realm ahead of time. This is indeed thanks to Zhao Yifeng. No one would have thought that only Zhao Yifeng, who was in the late stage of returning to emptiness, had a rare "golden escape."


    Zhao Yifeng, who didn''t know when to sneak into the underground of Emei Mountain, set up a fairy array there and started the fairy array at the critical time of the ancient struggle, which caused a peak of Emei Mountain to collapse and produce great movement.


    In fact, when Zhao Yifeng arranged the immortal array, he didn''t expect Gu Zheng to break through so quickly. He just wanted to send a big gift to Emei at the right time.


    The immortal array was opened from a long distance, so the angry people still didn''t find Zhao Yifeng''s trace, but the ancient struggle for the mysterious realm was really interrupted.


    Although Zhao Yifeng interrupted the mysterious realm of the ancient struggle, the ancient struggle also made enough understanding in the mysterious realm, so the visions of heaven and earth still appeared.


    The sand and stones fly in the roar of the strong wind. There are thick clouds condensing in the sky. In a moment, the robbery that must be experienced to become a golden immortal will begin.


    "Great elder, the golden immortal robbery is so fierce. Can the leader survive now?"


    On another mountain in Emei, Du Wei asked anxiously.


    "The leader must be able to make it!"


    ***Yes, but he has no bottom in his heart. After all, he can survive the golden immortal robbery. That''s because he has made sufficient preparations for the golden immortal robbery for so many years when he returned to the virtual peak.


    However, Gu Zheng''s cultivation progress is too fast. He doesn''t know whether he is prepared for Jinxian robbery. Although Gu Zheng is a disciple of saints, * * * understands the strictness of saints to disciples. Gu Zheng actually has to rely on himself many times. At first, when tiexian didn''t let * * * tell Gu Zheng that he had seen tiexian, * * * understood.


    "Zhao Yifeng!"


    ***He clenched his teeth hard and secretly vowed that if there were anything wrong with the ancient struggle, even if he tried hard to give up entering the wasteland and stayed at the peak of returning to emptiness all his life, he must break Zhao Yifeng to pieces.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Zhao Yifeng''s laughter sounded in the air, and the thing that made him laugh was a puppet like an Oriole, and his original statue was still well hidden.


    "Gu Zheng, I didn''t expect you to cross the robbery at this time. How about I prepare a big gift for you?"


    "You really have a good chance! If the mysterious realm is interrupted, it can still lead to cloud robbery! However, if the mysterious realm is interrupted, you have also been bitten back. In your current situation, how should you deal with the next lightning robbery?"


    "Taoist companion, I avenge you. Gu Zheng will die under the thunder today!"


    Zhao Yifeng cried and laughed. His voice sounded abnormal and crazy.


    "Look at your grandmother''s legs!"


    Xuanqizi scolded, stretched out his hand and pointed at it. The flying sword cut the Oriole puppet who wanted to escape.


    "Zhao Yifeng, you want to see me die, don''t you? You can''t see it in your life! Wait, your Taoist partner will never rest in peace, and you will go down to accompany her!"


    Gu Zheng, who was still bleeding at the corner of his mouth, stood up shaking. He threw a purple light ball at the robbery thunder falling like a wild dragon.


    May Gu Zheng not prepare for Jinxian robbery? impossible! If he didn''t prepare for the Jinxian robbery, how could he rush to do the holy fruit food repair when he knew that he was likely to be promoted to Jinxian!


    The purple light ball met the dragon like lightning. After being hit by the lightning, it turned into a large area of purple gas.


    The eye opening scene appeared. The originally unstoppable thunder robbery melted rapidly in the purple gas without any trace.


    "This,"


    "Thunder robbery is gone?"


    "Who knows what the purple Qi is? It has the power to counteract the natural disaster?"


    The immortals who watched the ancient struggle for salvation widened their eyes one by one.


    "Amitabha, benefactors, the ancient leader used something unusual to fight against thunder robbery. It''s a treasure condensed by the power of pure faith!"


    When master Xingdian explained to outstanding people, he had an undisguised envy in his eyes. As a Buddhist, he understood that Gu Zheng''s casual wave had consumed much of his rare power of pure faith.


    Master Xingdian was right. What the ancient people used was indeed the power of pure faith, and it could be used to resist natural disaster, which was also one of the infinite and wonderful uses of the power of pure faith.


    However, if Gu Zheng''s body was in its heyday, he would not be willing to use these hard pure faith forces unless he had to.


    "Boom!"


    The second thunder robbery came down, and Gu Zheng threw out a light ball of pure faith, which also resolved the more powerful second thunder robbery.


    "Boom!"


    The most powerful third thunder fell, and it was dealt with by a greater light ball of pure faith.


    In the diffuse purple air, the third thunder robbery has also disappeared, and the dark clouds in the air are rapidly changing to the direction of auspicious clouds.


    The strong wind and rainstorm, carrying the vast energy of heaven and earth, baptized the body of Gu Zheng, and a momentum different from the realm of returning to emptiness radiated on Gu Zheng.


    The original trauma has been completely recovered in the baptism of heaven and earth energy, and the immortal yuan transformed by heaven and earth energy has contributed to the improvement of ancient struggle strength.


    Gu Zheng was promoted and successfully promoted to become an immortal in golden fairyland. When he was baptized by the energy of heaven and earth, the laws that existed in the dark were also forcing him to fly to the wasteland.


    Every cultivator who is promoted to become a golden immortal can obtain the time to stay in the lower level temporarily by suppressing his strength. This time varies from person to person. * * * can stay for one month, while Gu Zheng can only stay for 20 days.


    "Congratulations to the descendant of tie Xian. Congratulations on entering the golden fairyland!"


    Qi Ling was so impolite that she looked forward to this day so much that she was jumping in the garden at this moment.


    "Congratulations to the descendants of tiexian. The tiexian formula has reached the five-level level level!"


    "Reward: 200 excellent Xianyuan pills."


    "Reward: a golden elixir."


    "Reward: three advanced ingredients."


    "Reward: Fifty cooking skills."


    "Reward..."


    It has to be said that the rewards for promoting to become a tiexian formula were very rich, and the awards of instrument spirit were given for a long time.


    For these prizes, the most gratifying thing for Gu Zheng is the golden elixir. If you take the golden inspiration, you can enter the advanced level. He has heard the instrument spirit say too many times about the power of the advanced gold control formula.


    As for three advanced ingredients and 50 cooking skills, this is also an excellent reward, but compared with the joy of getting the golden elixir, it has been diluted a lot.


    After promotion, Gu Zheng became a golden immortal. In the next period of time, Gu Zheng stabilized his state, and then left the sect.


    The flight is imminent. Although the hidden danger of Zhao Yifeng has not been solved, it is still necessary to say goodbye and gather with friends.


    When he comes back from the foot of the mountain, Gu Zheng plans to make a batch of food and repair it with the resources at hand, which will be used by the high-level people in the convenient gate of Emei.


    After entering the golden fairyland, the problem that the food cultivation cannot last for a long time has been improved. The food cultivation that Gu Zheng will leave will also play a great role in the future cultivation of the middle and high levels of the door.

 Chapter 607

    Getting rid of the hidden danger of Zhao Yifeng is the greatest wish before the ancient struggle for the rise of the flood. If Zhao Yifeng does not get rid of it, once he rises into the flood, those people he cares about are bound to suffer.


    For Zhao Yifeng, Gu Zheng killed his Taoist companion, and he had to have Gu Zheng heartache! What doesn''t attack ordinary people, what disaster is less than his wife and children, which is bullshit in Zhao Yifeng''s heart when Taoist couple is dead.


    There are only nine days left before Gu Zheng soars.


    At this moment, Zhao Yifeng has flown to France. He knows that Gu Zheng''s father works there. He wants to go over and let Gu Zheng have a good heart ache.


    Zhao Yifeng was very cautious. He knew that Gu Zheng dared to let Gu Ming still work outside, and someone must be arranged to protect him. Therefore, when he arrived near the Michelin restaurant, Zhao Yifeng explored with his mind.


    Zhao Yifeng was relieved that he didn''t find any powerful Qi machine.


    "Gu Zheng, if you kill my Taoist companion, I''ll kill your father today to avenge him! I''ve always wanted to kill your father, but I endure it again and again. I think killing your father before you soar will certainly be a great stimulus to you?"


    Zhao Yifeng sneered, separated his mind, flew into the back kitchen of Michelin restaurant and blasted at Gu Ming''s head.


    However, just when Zhao Yifeng''s mental light point was about to hit Gu Ming''s head, Gu Ming suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, as far away as the ancient Ming Dynasty in France, appeared in the Chaos Tower.


    "This,"


    Looking at Gu Zheng, who was standing in front of him, Gu Ming stared and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Dad will be here because the wooden Dragonfly I gave you that day is working," Gu Zheng said.


    During this time, Gu Ming has always put the wooden dragonfly in the pocket on the inside of his chest. At this time, hearing Gu Zheng''s words, he immediately took out the wooden dragonfly and looked. Sure enough, as Gu Zheng said at the beginning, it would break after saving him once. The wooden dragonfly was obtained by Gu Zheng when he crossed the robbery in anger.


    "Dad, I think you''ve been in Emei for a while. I can rest assured that you''re here!" Gu Zheng said with a wry smile.


    Gu Ming looked inside the Chaos Tower curiously, and then said, "since they all came, it''s better to live here for a while and get in touch with the so-called immortal world. However, I want to call there. I can''t just disappear mysteriously?"


    Gu Ming also knew the identity of Gu Zheng today some time ago.


    Seeing Gu Ming take out his mobile phone, Gu Zheng shook his head and said, "Dad, there''s no signal on the mobile phone here. If you want to make a call, I''ll take you out of the mountain."


    "Well, take me out of the mountain first. I don''t want to tell others. They have to worry!"


    Gu Ming spoke in a hurry and seemed to think of something. He opened his mouth again: "by the way, since someone is going to kill me, can you catch that person if you don''t go and see?"


    "No, I have someone around you." Gu Zheng smiled.


    Gu Zheng arranged meow beside Gu Ming. Although Zhao Yifeng didn''t even disturb the spirit when he explored with his mind because of his special mind.


    However, exploring with the mind is different from attacking with the mind. Zhao Yifeng attacked with the mind and immediately startled the meow in Michelin.


    Gu Ming''s disappearance immediately alerted Zhao Yifeng. He dared to be stunned. Even when he flew to the sky, people outside the Michelin restaurant screamed.


    The exclamation brought by Zhao Yifeng hasn''t subsided yet. Meow soared to the sky, which made people exclaim again. Even some people decisively took out their mobile phones to take photos.


    However, the screams and even photos of passers-by don''t have to worry about meow. Their authorities will deal with this kind of supernatural incident.


    Meow meow flying in the air can vaguely see the shadow of Zhao Yifeng. If he wants to catch up with him, he can only pass by with his mind.


    Meow, meow, let the body fly slowly, and separate the mind and fly to Zhao Yifeng.


    Of course, Zhao Yifeng also found the pursuers behind him, but no matter what the cultivation level of the pursuers behind him was, he didn''t want to stay and fight with the pursuers. In his opinion, as long as he is delayed for a while, he may wait for laigu to argue or * * * them.


    "As long as it''s not the existence of ancient struggle or * * *, it''s not so easy for you to catch up with me!"


    Zhao Yifeng sneered and stretched out his hand. Under his hand, five beads carved with many mysterious lines were thrown in front of him.


    The five beads are a special set of immortal tools. The name of this kind of immortal tool is "divine rosary beads", which is specially used to deal with divine thoughts.


    The divine rosary beads can avoid the exploration of divine thoughts. Zhao Yifeng throws him in front again, and the sight from behind will be blocked by his body. Moreover, once the divine rosary beads are thrown out, they will hide and lose their trace. Therefore, Zhao Yifeng is not afraid of chasing soldiers to find something fishy.


    As soon as Miaomiao''s mind reached the place where Zhao Yifeng laid the prayer beads, it immediately encountered an invisible resistance. It was difficult for the mind to enter another inch.


    The original hidden God beads appear in the void. They rotate to form an array, trapping the miaow''s mind.


    "God beads can trap God''s thoughts, but they are not flawless. This is just a fairy array formed by beads."


    Reading is meow''s hobby, which also makes her have good knowledge in some aspects.


    I saw that Miaomiao''s mind turned around in the immortal array surrounded by beads. She was not trapped for long, and her mind got out of the trap.


    However, the immortal''s flying speed is very fast. Just this moment''s delay, Zhao Yifeng''s figure will fly to the end of his sight again.


    "Huh?"


    Zhao Yifeng was surprised when he felt the enemy''s mind approaching again. If he didn''t know something about the prayer beads, even the cultivation of returning to the virtual peak could not catch up again so soon.


    "This is bullying me. I can''t leave my body and run away with my mind!"


    Zaifei will be caught up sooner or later. In that case, Zhao Yifeng, who is cruel, turned his head and held his sword to meet meow''s mind.


    It was almost three breath time, and the thought of meow was very close to Zhao Yifeng.


    "Ho!"


    Zhao Yifeng shouted. With his long sword in his hand, he cleaved out a broad sword breath.


    Ordinary sword Qi can''t hurt the mind, but Zhao Yifeng''s sword Qi is special. There is a layer of red flame attached to it, which can hurt the mind.


    Meow meow often practices her mind in the Chaos Tower, so her mind and supernatural powers are more than those of ordinary people.


    In the face of the broad sword that almost blocked the way, meow''s mind disappeared out of thin air and flashed again. Although the distance similar to blinking is not long, it is enough to avoid the sword Qi.


    "Quite capable, isn''t it?"


    Zhao Yifeng frowned, and the sword formula pointed to meow''s mind. Countless sword shaped virtual shadows, wrapped in red flame, shot at meow''s mind light point.


    Miaomiao''s mental light spot is very flexible. After shuttling in the sword rain for several times, it disappears again and appears near Zhao Yifeng.


    Zhao Yifeng was happy. He waited for this moment.


    A handkerchief shaped artifact was sacrificed by Zhao Yifeng and wrapped up to meow''s mind.


    The powerful suction force was sent out from the immortal instrument, and the speed of meow was immediately slowed down.


    I saw the light spot of meow''s mind. When it was about to be inhaled into the handkerchief, it was divided into two.


    Zhao Yifeng dodged, but it was too late. He divided half of his mental light points and touched his back at an extraordinary speed.


    "Ah..."


    Zhao Yifeng screamed miserably, but after all, he was an immortal in the later stage of returning to emptiness. Although the attack of God thought was overbearing, it didn''t kill him. This short contact just broke down a large piece of flesh on his back.


    "Die!"


    Zhao Yifeng''s roar followed his previous scream. Without looking back, he slapped him behind him.


    The palm with red flame is in the middle of meow''s mind.


    "Well..."


    In the distance, the meow in the air immediately gave a muffled hum and fell from high altitude.


    Zhao Yifeng''s palm hit her mind, and her mind burned in that palm. As for the other half of her mind, it was destroyed in Zhao Yifeng''s handkerchief.


    Although meow failed to stop Zhao Yifeng, her mind could decompose a piece of skin on Zhao Yifeng''s back, which is also a very good thing. After all, Zhao Yifeng is an expert in the later stage of returning to emptiness. He also has a set of skills in dealing with shennian.


    "Next time, I''ll see how you can escape!"


    In the void, meow put away the prayer beads left by Zhao Yifeng, which is another price paid by Zhao Yifeng in addition to his injury.


    When Gu Zheng learned from meow that Zhao Yifeng had run away, his heart sank immediately.


    Gu Zheng understood that Zhao Yifeng dared to attack his relatives before he soared, just to make him double his pain! However, this time he didn''t get what he wanted, he would bear it. After all, last time, in order to stop the pursuit of meow, he didn''t even want the prayer beads. Facing the pursuit of experts again, he lost the means to protect his life.


    Sure enough, things developed in the last direction of Gu Zheng. In the next period of time, Zhao Yifeng evaporated like the world, and there was no more news.


    Gu Zheng has only five days left to stay on the earth.


    For all immortals, the time before flying will be a very special time. Most of them will travel around the world during this time. After all, there is almost no possibility of coming back. Therefore, for them, although the mood during this period will be somewhat complex, it is generally exciting and gratifying. It is their wish to soar into the flood and famine, and it is also a very important milestone on their way to cultivate immortals.


    But for Gu Zheng, he has been under pressure during this period of time.


    Although it has been guessed that Zhao Yifeng may not appear, he still stays around the people he cares about for a period of time in turn, in order to be lucky to meet Zhao Yifeng.


    Today''s Gu Zheng followed Du Yang all day, watching Du Yang hold a meeting for the employees and watching him eat and rest.


    Gu Zheng didn''t bother Du Yang. He didn''t want ordinary people to see his accomplishments. Just move and read. What should be said has been said some time ago. Now all that is left is that quiet concern.


    Suddenly, a jade plaque on Gu Zheng''s body sent out a warm feeling.


    After Gu Zheng took out the jade plaque, a text appeared on it. Gu Zheng looked at this text and immediately left Du Yang''s office.


    The information described in the text is that master Xingdian has something important to find him, and at this moment, master Xingdian is also applying for the city.


    Gu Zheng thought and soon found master Xingdian. He was sitting in the largest park in Shencheng with another monk.


    "Master, what''s urgent for you?" Gu Zheng preached.


    "Ancient leader, the master beside me, the Dharma name Wuming, is a strange man from the wilderness. He has not only practiced the ''heavenly eye technique'' of Buddhism, but also reached the state of ''living in heaven on earth''!" master Xingdian''s voice was slightly excited.


    Buddhism''s "heavenly eye technique" is a very advanced technique. The realm of cultivation is divided into earth living in heaven, empty living in heaven and meditation in heaven.


    It is said that if the ''heavenly eye technique'' is practiced to the realm of earth living in heaven, there will be no place he wants to see but can''t see. As for the empty living heaven and the meditation heaven, they are cross plane peeping, or viewing.


    Although master Xingdian didn''t say it clearly, he mentioned that Wu Ming''s "heavenly eye technique" has reached the realm of living in heaven. This is undoubtedly telling Gu Zheng that Zhao Yifeng can be found through Wu Ming. As long as Zhao Yifeng is still on the earth and Wuming is willing to help, Zhao Yifeng will have nowhere to hide.


    "Master Xingdian, master Wuming, don''t you make sense?" Gu Zheng asked.


    It is said that the monks who can practice the "heavenly eye technique" to the highest level are not ordinary monks. Such people almost won''t interfere in secular affairs.


    "Yes, I don''t understand him. That''s why the ancient leader came here!" master Xingdian said.


    "It''s the ancient leader, isn''t it? Xingdian has told me your troubles, but I haven''t interfered in common affairs for many years. I hope the ancient leader can understand, Amitabha!" I felt Xingdian''s divine thoughts communicating with people and realized the truth.


    "Master, don''t rush to refuse. Let''s have an interview!"


    Gu Zheng received his mind, and the body soon flew to the park.


    Seeing that the ancient dispute has come, Wuming just opened his eyes and looked at it, then closed his eyes again, just like entering meditation.


    "Wuming, this is Gu Zheng, the leader of Emei."


    Master Xingdian hurriedly introduced to Wuming, but Wuming just nodded and didn''t open his eyes.


    "Master, you have heard master Xingdian say what I want. Zhao Yifeng, before I leave the earth, I must get rid of him and ask the master to help find his hiding place. Gu must have a great thanks!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Hey!"


    Wuming sighed, then opened his eyes and looked at Gu Zheng and said, "ancient leader, you are a tough man. The poor monk has said that I have not interfered in secular affairs for many years."


    "I hope you will think twice!"


    Gu Zheng bows to Wuming.


    "Amitabha."


    Wuming closed his eyes and took this attitude as his answer.


    "Wuming, don''t do this. The ancient leader has done a lot of things for the world. Can''t you do him a favor? We''re all happy?" master Xingdian pleaded.


    "Hang Dian, don''t say that again, or I won''t wait for your Prajna temple."


    Wuming gets up, as if to leave the park.


    "Wait!"


    Gu Zheng, who had been annoyed by Zhao Yifeng''s affairs, really didn''t have much patience for Wuming''s attitude. He dodged and stopped Wuming.


    "Ancient leader, what are you doing? Do you want to do it to me? Even if you do it to me, I can''t intervene in worldly affairs for you." Wuming frowned slightly.


    "What a secular thing!"


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly and then said, "whether it''s the famine or the earth, it can be regarded as the secular world. You''re in the secular world, but you have to say you don''t interfere in the affairs of the secular world. Do you think you can really do it?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Wu Ming laughed. He was already in rags. At this time, he looked more like a crazy monk.


    "Master Xingdian, I''m sorry!"


    Gu Zhengchong saluted master Xingdian.


    "Amitabha!"


    Master Xingdian announced the Buddha''s name and closed his eyes, which was tacit approval of what Gu Zheng was going to do.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved, and the supernatural power of the immortal domain launched and absorbed Wuming into it.


    After being absorbed into the immortal realm by the ancient people, Wuming did not panic, so he sat on the ground and read the Scriptures.


    "Wuming, it''s convenient to be with others, it''s convenient to be yourself, and it''s not flexible at all. Then I''m forced by you to do anything. You can''t blame me. If you blame me, you''re born in this earthly world! Finally, ask you again, will you help me find someone?"


    Gu Zheng''s killing intention is not so strong at this time. For him, since he is in the secular world, he wants not to interfere in the secular affairs. This is pure nonsense! Moreover, mole ants still steal their lives. If Wu Ming is really not afraid of death, why should he escape from the famine? If Wuming doesn''t cooperate this time, Gu Zhengzhen doesn''t mind sending him to the Buddha!


    "If the ancient leader wants to bully others, just come! If I shout pain, even if I can''t jump out of the world!"


    Wu Ming looks at Gu Zheng and smiles. Although his expression is not ferocious, this smile is more hateful than a ferocious smile in Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    "Die!"


    Gu Zheng drank angrily. With a wave of his hand, the energy of heaven and earth was regulated, and Wuming flew towards the distant snow mountain.


    "I''ll see if your head is hard or the snow mountain is harder!"


    Gu zhengmeng''s strength accelerated Wuming in flight, and his head hit the snow mountain.


    "Bang!"


    The whole snow mountain is shaking with a loud noise, and the avalanche is like the pouring of the Milky way.


    "Go! Enjoy the cold!"


    Gu Zheng waved again and buried Wuming in the avalanche. As soon as his eyebrows coagulated, the extremely cold force originally suppressed in the immortal domain doubled in an instant.


    It has been learned from the ancient dispute that Wuming''s cultivation is the later stage of returning to emptiness. Although he used his means to torture Wuming, he also had some discretion in his heart.


    Wuming is also a hard bone. In the face of the torture of ancient struggle, he always maintains the posture of meditation. Even being buried in the snow is unchanged.


    Soon, Wuming''s body was covered with ice. According to Gu Zheng''s understanding of the later stage of returning to emptiness, under the torture of his extreme cold power, the ordinary immortal couldn''t help but make a sound. At least it''s hard for his body to keep calm.


    "Silent confrontation, isn''t it?"


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly and waved his hand again. Wu Ming flew out of the snow nest.


    "Go!"


    The "true fire" in the body vibrated, and a huge fire dragon appeared out of thin air. It swallowed the ice ball wrapped in Wuming into its stomach. Under the continuous urging of Gu Zheng, it roasted Wuming with high temperature.

 Chapter 608

    The experience of ice and fire is absolutely cruel torture. Wuming''s cold ice melts rapidly and gives off a barbecue like smell.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    The instrument spirit shouted, and there was a trace of intolerance in his voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Zheng''s red eyes respond to the spirit.


    "Now you are not like you in normal times." Qi Qi sighed.


    Indeed, the usual ancient disputes are people''s attitude of not offending me and not offending me.


    "This is not normal!"


    Gu Zheng roared, then gritted his teeth and said, "everyone has what he cares about. When I can''t protect what I care about, why do I care so much about others?"


    After a paragraph, the killing intention in Gu Zheng''s eyes has reached the extreme. Although he is not like normal, he can torture Wuming. He can only use this painful way, and he can''t use any excessive means. If this can''t make Wuming relax, then even if it''s the end of the torture, it''s time to send him to the Buddha.


    Wuming in the belly of the fire dragon has been torn open. Gu Zheng looked at him and laughed again and again. The laughter made people feel a sense of resentment and reluctance.


    "Wuming, if you don''t kill Biren, Biren will die because of you! Your torture can only come to this. Since you are really in the secular world, but you have jumped out of the five elements, I''ll just send you to the blissful world to help you free and really avoid vulgarity!"


    The "true fire of this life" in Gu Zheng''s body vibrates violently. He wants to raise the temperature of the flame and cremate Wuming, giving him a way to die as an eminent monk.


    "It hurts!"


    Wuming in the belly of the fire dragon shouted, and his voice directly stunned Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng initially had hope for Wuming''s request for mercy, but with his torture, hope turned into extravagance and extravagance turned into despair. However, just as he was about to end his despair, Wuming called for pain a little naughty, which reminded him of what Wuming said before the torture began.


    "If I shout pain, even if I can''t jump out of this world!"


    What Wuming said echoed in Gu Zheng''s mind, and his voice sounded again.


    "Old headmaster, the poor monk has shouted pain. Why don''t you let him go?"


    Wuming is laughing. He doesn''t seem to be angry in his voice. On the contrary, there is a naughty smell in it.


    Gu Zheng was no longer stunned and quickly took the fire dragon away.


    "Ouch, it hurts the poor monk!"


    In the void, the skin is open and the flesh is broken, and snow is crying pain.


    Just when Gu Zheng wanted to mobilize the energy of the immortal domain to help Wuming heal quickly, Wuming''s ragged monk clothes suddenly gave birth to pure light, wrapped his body and healed his wounds quickly.


    "The rare ''hidden fairy tool'' is out of sight!" the tool spirit smiled bitterly.


    The so-called "hidden fairy ware" is a kind of fairy ware without any fluctuation of fairy power. It looks like nothing. This kind of fairy ware is a top-level fairy ware, and has the magical characteristics of breaking the fairy realm and breaking the illusion.


    In other words, if Wuming doesn''t want to, at least the ancient immortal domain can''t trap him.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Gu Zheng smiled bitterly. He found that for Wuming, all this was like a game.


    "Amitabha."


    Wuming declared the Buddha''s name, and then he said: "Ancient leader, from Xingdian''s mouth, the poor monk has learned that you are a person worthy of my help. However, after the cultivation of ''heavenly eye'' to a certain level, you can''t start easily, let alone tell others what you see, which is similar to what your Taoists say to reveal the secret. Once the secret is revealed, you are bound to be severely punished! I won''t tell you if you want to To help you is to annoy you, choose a lighter punishment and replace the punishment that reveals the secret! "


    "Master, I''m sorry!"


    After listening to master Wuming''s explanation, Gu Zheng bowed deeply to him.


    "It''s not enough just to be sorry! It''s not enough to hurt the poor monk like this. The ancient leader is an immortal chef. What''s wrong if he doesn''t make some delicious supplements for the poor monk?" Wuming laughed.


    "This is no problem. Just tell me what master Wuming wants to eat!" Gu Zheng said.


    "There is something you want to eat, but don''t tell the ancient leader now. After you get rid of the ungrateful villain, you can cook delicious food for the poor monk wholeheartedly!" master Wuming said.


    "Thank you for your understanding, master!"


    Gu Zheng smiled bitterly. Zhao Yifeng didn''t solve it. He was really not in the mood to do anything delicious.


    "To help you find Zhao Yifeng, I need something that belongs to him. I don''t know if the ancient leader has it here?" Wuming said.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng handed Zhao Yifeng''s divine beads to master Wuming, and then accepted the immortal domain.


    Seeing that master Wuming was safe and Gu Zheng was smiling again, master Xingdian couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    When master Xingdian learned of master Wuming''s original intention, he announced with emotion a Buddha''s name with infinite meaning.


    Even if master Wuming is willing to help, Gu Zheng can only wait until tomorrow. After all, he has cast the immortal domain today and can''t do it again. When killing Zhao Yifeng, Gu Zheng felt that there were still immortal magic powers available, so it would be safer.


    Although in the island fairy array, Zhao Yifeng broke the ancient fairy realm with his strange ideas, it is not the same as before. After being promoted to the golden fairyland, the ancient fairy realm is also stronger than before. He doesn''t believe that such fairy realm can be easily broken by Zhao Yifeng''s ideas.


    the second day.


    Murmuring the mysterious Sanskrit sound in his mouth, master Wuming pointed to the divine prayer bead on the side after he had made a set of handprints, and the divine prayer bead slowly suspended.


    Master Wuming wiped his eyes with his hands and sword fingers, and the pupils of his eyes immediately turned golden.


    Then, master Wuming played another Dharma formula, and the ripples emerged in the void. When the ripples subsided, the original place where the ripples began gradually presented an image.


    Gu Zheng understood that the image in the ripple was where Master Wuming''s "heavenly eye technique" saw it.


    In order to make it easier for Gu Zheng to find Zhao Yifeng, master Wuming''s "heavenly eye technique" sweeps through all the way, and the moving picture in the image can only be regarded as pointing out the way to Gu Zheng.


    It''s an old saying that the more dangerous a place is, the safer it is! Zhao Yifeng''s hiding place is very close to Emei!


    "Thank you, master Wuming!"


    With Zhao Yifeng''s hiding place, Gu Zheng hurriedly thanked master Wuming and flew towards Emei.


    Zhao Yifeng''s hiding place is in a dry well in a village at the foot of Mount Emei.


    People who are worried about ancient disputes will explore this place. Zhao Yifeng hides here and doesn''t even dare to arrange some prohibitions that can give early warning.


    Gu Zheng had come to the well. Zhao Yifeng found someone coming. After a probe, he found that it was Gu Zheng. He hurried to use the art of earth escape to escape.


    "Run there!"


    Gu Zhengshen thought into the earth and immediately pursued Zhao Yifeng.


    Although there were no defensive measures on the ground, Zhao Yifeng arranged prohibitions that could block the mind underground.


    However, Gu Zheng is not meow after all. It is not easy to stop his mind with something.


    As soon as the scene in front of us changed, the ancient struggle that was not blocked by the prohibition directly launched the magic power of the immortal domain.


    With his strange mind, Zhao Yifeng still found the weak point of space in Xianyu at the first time, but it is not the same as before. Before he could attack the weak point of space, this point has been changed to another place.


    "Let me out!"


    Zhao Yifeng, who tried several times, made a desperate voice. He flew wildly in the sky of Xianyu, like a headless fly.


    "Let you out? Are you dreaming?"


    Gu Zheng sneered. With a wave of his hand, the snow on the ground quickly formed a snow dragon and chased Zhao Yifeng in the air.


    "You killed my Taoist companion, what else do you want?" Zhao Yifeng roared.


    "Don''t you know what I want? The only thing I want to tell you now is that your partner is to blame. You deserve to die. I''ll send you to reunite with her today!"


    When Gu Zheng roared, the energy of heaven and earth in the immortal domain was regulated. Zhao Yifeng only felt that the air was tight, and the flight speed immediately slowed down.


    With each passing day, Xuelong immediately caught up with Zhao Yifeng and hit him with a tap.


    "Poof..."


    Zhao Yifeng''s blood gushed wildly, and his body fell like a meteor.


    Gu Zheng waved again. Liuwei Xuefeng ran out of the snow. Before Zhao Yifeng landed, he bumped him into the air.


    "Ow!"


    "Whew!"


    Zhao Yifeng screamed repeatedly in the midst of the sound of the dragon and the Phoenix. His body was like a ball and was hit by the dragon and the Phoenix in the air.


    Slowly, Zhao Yifeng stopped shouting. His body slowly formed ice. Finally, he was smashed by the dragon and Phoenix. He couldn''t die anymore.


    "Whew!"


    In the melodious sound of the Phoenix, six snow Phoenix brought Zhao Yifeng''s storage belt to Gu Zheng.


    In Zhao Yifeng''s storage belt, there is nothing particularly good except a few immortal tools, but for Gu Zheng, the significance of killing him is far greater than what he gains from him.


    Finally, Gu Zheng felt that the air in the immortal domain was much fresher and the sky was much bluer.


    After receiving Xianyu, Gu Zheng informed * * *, master Xingdian, xuanqizi and master Yufeng of his divine thoughts. He would inform anyone who worried about this matter.


    At the end of the notice of divine thought, Gu Zheng joined master Xingdian and master Wuming who flew here.


    "Master, now Gu''s heart knot has been eliminated. I''ll make you what you want to eat now!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "What to eat is not urgent. It''s not time for dinner at this time."


    Master Wuming smiled and then said, "I heard Xingdian say that your Emei tower is very magical. I want to have a look. I don''t know if it''s convenient?"


    "Convenient, of course! Please, two masters!"


    Gu Zheng took master Xingdian and master Wuming back to Emei and arranged for them to experience the Chaos Tower.


    The experience of Chaos Tower has won unanimous praise from master Xingdian and master Wuming. Among them, master Xingdian has such treasures in Emei and shows extreme envy! There is an undisguised jealousy that Shushan and Kunlun can get some places!


    As far as Yu guzheng is concerned, Buddhism is also the right way in the world. Since master Xingdian and master Wuming happened to experience the beauty of Chaos Tower this time, it is not difficult to give them some places. After all, it was thanks to Xingdian and Wuming that Zhao Yifeng could be eliminated this time.


    "Since both masters are interested in Emei tower, Gu decided to give master Wuming a place and Buddhism two places. As for who you arrange to come to the tower for training, it''s entirely your freedom. However, let Gu be wordy. If you let your brothers use this place, you must abide by the rules of Emei!" Gu argued.


    "Xingdian, is what I said right? The ancient leader will certainly give the quota of Emei tower to the Buddha." master Wuming smiled.


    "The great righteousness of the ancient leader, these three places, the two of us, on behalf of the whole Buddhism, thank the ancient leader!" master Xingdian said solemnly.


    "You''re welcome, both public and private. You deserve the quota of these three Emei pagodas!"


    Gu disputed his voice, and then said, "soon Gu will rise to the wasteland. I hope Buddhism can take care of Emei for the sake of our friendship!"


    "Don''t worry, ancient leader. There is one family in the world. Besides, we have a good personal relationship! Whether public or private, Buddhism and Emei will support and take care of each other!" master Xingdian said.


    "The ancient leader is also polite. Now the power of immortals on earth is growing and evil is disappearing. The power that can threaten Emei really no longer exists. You can rest assured that it will be the flood and famine. However, it is a troubled time in the flood and famine. When the ancient leader arrives there, you should be careful!" master Wuming said.


    Gu Zheng smiled and nodded, then said, "master Wuming, what do you want to eat? I''m going to do it now!"


    "I heard that there is a dish on earth called ''Buddha jumping over the wall''. There is a word ''Buddha'' in the name. I''ll order this dish! As for the others, the ancient leader will just watch and do it." master Wuming smiled.


    "OK, excuse me first!"


    Gu Zheng left the Emei hall and was accompanied by * * * and other Emei leaders. He went to prepare today''s Luncheon.


    Today we have to cook a lot of dishes, and the most important thing is the "Buddha jumping over the wall" ordered by master Wuming.


    "Buddha jumping over the wall" is a stew. Gu Zheng decided to cook it first and let it stew slowly before making other dishes.


    The traditional "Buddha jumping over the wall" process is very cumbersome, and there are many ingredients used, including sea cucumber, abalone, shark fin, scallop, fish lip, turtle skirt, deer tendon, pigeon egg, duck treasure, fish maw, flower glue, Yao Zhu, pigeon, ribs, razor clam, ham, pig maw, sheep elbow, hoof tip, hoof tendon, chicken breast, duck breast, chicken gizzard, duck gizzard, winter mushroom, winter bamboo shoot, etc.


    In order to fully reflect the taste and characteristics of each ingredient, the production of "Buddha jumping wall" requires a variety of ingredients to be treated separately and then gathered together. Then, high soup and Shaoxing wine are added and simmered over a slow fire for more than ten hours, so as to highlight the mellow taste of "Buddha jumping wall".


    Gu Zheng is an immortal kitchen. The ingredients and methods used in making the "Buddha jumping over the wall" are not the same as those in the tradition. However, when he took out all the ingredients he needed, Miaomiao, who is in charge of helping the kitchen, couldn''t help but stare.


    "Sir, there are more than thirty kinds of ingredients! Do you have to deal with each one separately?" meow asked.


    "Almost, some can be treated in the same way," Gu Zheng said.


    "I''m looking forward to this'' Buddha jumping over the wall ''. I''ve never eaten a delicious dish with so many ingredients since I''ve been with my husband for so long!" meow sighed.


    Gu Zheng smiled: "you haven''t eaten, and I haven''t cooked a dish full of so many ingredients."


    "What''s the grade of these ingredients, sir?" meow asked again.


    "Almost all of them are medium, and only a few are ordinary," Gu Zheng said.


    Then, Gu Zheng told meow the method, and they immediately started the preliminary treatment of food materials.


    After the preliminary treatment of the ingredients, Gu Zheng put the shark''s fin into the boiling water pot, added onions, ginger and immortal wine, and tried his best to urge the cooking for one minute.


    After taking out the silver winged shark''s wings, Gu Zheng placed fat and tender Xianyun pork on it, added some xianjiu and steamed it in a cage.


    Put Xianyun pig bone, chicken oil fungus, immortal fungus, immortal chicken bone and other ingredients into the pot to stew and make high soup.


    Cut the lip of the bone fish into small pieces, put it into a boiling pot, add a small amount of salt and spices, cook it and remove it.


    Put two golden wire abalone into the cage drawer, steam it with fire, take it out, wash it, slice it, add bone soup and fairy wine, steam it in the cage and take it out.


    Cook the Golden Feather Quail eggs and bright silver fairy fruit together. After cooking, peel them all for standby.


    Cut Xian chicken and Xian duck, Xian Yun pig''s hoof and Xian Yang''s elbow into pieces, pour water together with Xian duck''s gizzard and Xian Yun pig''s belly, and then put them into ice water to control the water. Then, put these ingredients into boiling water, add xianjiu and spices, cook them and take them out for standby.


    Slice the black jade sea cucumber, cut the Xianyun pig hoof tendon and cut the Xianniu tendon meat. Bake them on the fire and put them aside for standby.


    Cut the purple invisible sky into strips, then add the Golden Feather Quail egg and bright silver fairy fruit into the oil pan and fry until golden.


    Put the fairy fish tripe and fish seeds into the pot, fry until golden, and then steam them in the cage.


    Put oil in the pot. When it is 70% hot, put the scallions and ginger into the pot and stir fry them to produce flavor. Put the previously treated Xianji, Xianya, Xianyang elbow, Xianyun pig''s hoof, Xianya gizzard and Xianyun pig''s tripe into the pot and stir fry. Then, all kinds of spices and pre cooked soup were added and stewed over a high fire.


    At this time, the kitchen is filled with fragrance, but the deep processing of food materials is still not over. Gu Zheng still has some food materials to deal with.


    "Sir, I''m hungry!"


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s handling of food materials one by one, meow''s stomach has begun to cry.


    "Be hungry first! It must take a long time to cook today." Gu Zheng said.


    "It''s OK. The longer you look forward to it, the more delicious it will be!" meow vomited his tongue.


    Finally, all the ingredients have been processed, leaving only the last step.


    Gu Zheng put bamboo grates into a wine jar of xianjiu, and then put the cooked Xianji, Xianya, Xianyang elbow, Xianyun pig''s hoof, Xianya gizzard, Xianyun pig''s belly, winter snow mushroom and purple invisible sky into it. Then put the ingredients such as silver wing shark''s fin and golden wire abalone on it, finally pour in the boiled soup, seal the mouth of the wine jar with lotus leaves, and put it on the charcoal fire, With the fire control formula.


    Although the mouth of the wine jar is closed, with the urging of the ancient fire control formula, there is still a strong fragrance floating out.


    "How fragrant!"


    Meow meow deeply sucked the fragrance in the air and looked intoxicated.


    "Today''s fragrance is only one third of the real fragrance of this'' Buddha jumping over the wall ''!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Looking forward, really looking forward!" meow said hurriedly.


    After a while, Gu Zheng opened the mouth of the altar and quickly put the previously processed ingredients such as black jade Stichopus japonicus, Xianyun pig hoof tendon, bone fish lip, fairy fish belly and fish seed into the altar. After sealing the mouth of the altar, he immediately used the water control strategy, fire control strategy and wood control strategy to act on the ingredients in the altar.


    With the passage of time, the smell in the air becomes more and more intense.


    Finally, Gu Zheng accepted the magic and began to start the next dish.


    "Incense, it''s so fragrant and layered!"


    Meow meow is really hungry. While smelling the fragrance in the air, she takes Gu Zheng out of the big bone of the soup and chews it hard.


    "Today''s fragrance is only two-thirds of this'' Buddha jumping over the wall '', and the remaining one-third will gradually agglutinate in the next stew."


    Looking at the immortal wine altar on the fire, Gu Zheng''s face was full of emotion. After all, this was the first time he had cooked a dish with so many ingredients.


    It took a lot of time to cook for master Wuming and master Xingdian. After all, this is a banquet accompanied by high-level officials in Shushan. There are not enough dishes at all.


    When Miaomiao brought sixteen dishes and two soups to the table, no matter master Wuming or master Xingdian, or the top level of Shushan, they were not in the mood to chat any more.


    Although master Wuming and master Xingdian are monks, they do not taboo meat and fishy. Moreover, the ancient dishes contain Tao. Even if the Buddha hears it, they will inevitably be attracted, not to mention the two of them.


    As for the top echelons of Emei, they have lower resistance to delicious food. After all, they used to eat the dishes made by Gu Zheng. But since this time, due to the hidden danger of Zhao Yifeng, they have not eaten the delicious food made by Gu Zheng for some time, and the greedy insects in their bellies have already protested against them.


    Finally, the finale dish "Buddha jumping over the wall" was brought up by the ancient dispute. Everyone stopped talking and looked at the immortal wine altar which was still "gurgling" inside.


    Gu Zheng opened the lotus leaf sealed on the immortal wine jar, and the white mist inside immediately began to turn into a very fragrant shape.


    "It''s amazing!"


    "Awesome, ancient leader!"


    "Empty food is really hard to refuse!"


    "Amitabha, I can''t wait to taste it!"


    People began to talk, and even the ancient debate about what the shape of Jixiang Huaxing would be without going to see it in advance was a little surprised.


    Because there are so many things that are extremely fragrant and turn into shapes. It turns out that they are all the ingredients used in this "Buddha jumping over the wall" in ancient times.


    "Master Wuming, this is a ''Buddha jumping over the wall'' specially made for you. Taste it quickly!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Emei Buddha, I''ve been waiting for the words of the ancient leader for a long time!"


    With a smile, master Wuming immediately put his chopsticks into the immortal wine jar, took a bone fish lip from it and put it into his mouth.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Master Wuming''s face was filled with emotion.


    "Fragrant, smooth, crisp, elastic and fresh are integrated. Every bite will have a different taste. Being able to integrate the taste of so many kinds of ingredients, but make them hierarchical, can this be described by the word delicious? It''s really delicious!"


    Master Wuming extended his thumb to Gu Zheng with one hand, picked up a piece of fish seed with the other hand, put it into his mouth and chewed it.


    "Delicious, it''s so delicious!"


    Master Wuming shook his head and was intoxicated.


    However, the intoxicated master Wuming soon found that everyone was looking at him without moving their chopsticks.


    "Eat, don''t stop using chopsticks because the ancient leader made this'' Buddha jumping over the wall ''for the poor monk. Good things need to be shared!" master Wuming said.


    When master Wuming spoke, everyone immediately moved their chopsticks. Except for the ancient struggle, everyone''s chopsticks were extended to the "Buddha jumping over the wall" at the first time.


    "Delicious!"


    "It''s delicious!"


    "It''s so sweet!"


    "Finally I ate the delicious food made by the leader again!"


    "Yes! This feeling is so happy!"


    The luncheon was undoubtedly a feast for the guests and hosts. After dinner, master Wuming also praised Gu Zheng''s cooking. So he decided to stay to experience the Chaos Tower and wait for Gu Zheng to see him off when he was going to leave Emei.


    Master Wuming wants to stay. Master Xingdian doesn''t go at all. He has to wait for Gu Zheng to see him off when he rises.


    In fact, Gu Zheng understood that the reason why the two masters stayed was to taste as much delicious food as possible in the next time.


    In order to take care of the two masters and the last blessings of the middle and high levels of the door, Gu Zheng spent the rest of his time in the door, except for taking a day to travel around the world with * * * and almost three meals a day.


    In the following time, more and more people from Emei sect came to Emei. All the immortals of all sects in the right way came to Emei. They came to see Gu Zheng and * * * off, and to witness the last grace of Gu Zheng and * * * after all, their rise was the first since the end of the law.


    ***Although he can stay on the earth a little longer than Gu Zheng, since Gu Zheng has also been promoted to become a golden immortal, he decided to fly up with Gu Zheng at the same time.


    It will be extremely difficult to be promoted to become a golden fairy and want to stay on the earth for one more day, but if you want to leave in advance, it is very simple. As long as you show the breath of golden fairy unreservedly, the flight will begin immediately.


    The back mountain of Emei sect, the dusty "flying platform" for many years, has long been cleaned clean.


    At noon, Gu Zheng and * * * stood on the flying platform, and among the seeing off people standing under the platform, such as meow and Lian Yuxin, could not help crying.


    Parting is always so sad, but what should be said has been said.


    All the banquets in the world end. It''s time to leave.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng looked at * * * and they scattered the momentum belonging to the golden fairyland at the same time. The world suddenly turned pale.


    The sand and stones are flying in the strong wind, and Mount Emei is trembling gently. This face can no longer tolerate the existence of ancient struggle and * * *.


    "Click..."


    A thunderbolt lit up the cloudy sky. In the void above the flight platform, a long and narrow crack appeared. Gu Zheng and * * * flew up uncontrollably and entered the crack.


    "Congratulations to the headmaster for flying!"


    "Congratulations to the great elder on his rise!"


    "Congratulations to the ancient Taoist friends!"


    "Congratulations to Ouyang Taoist friend on his rise!"


    "Sir..."


    Before entering the crack, Gu Zheng heard everyone''s congratulations and the cry of meow.

 Chapter 609

    Vast and boundless.


    Whether it is Emei or Shushan, there are a lot of information about the famine. Practitioners on earth have to enter the famine to break through the realm of returning to emptiness. There were people who came to the famine in the era of Sheng Fa, so all parties have a certain understanding of the famine.


    After being sent out, Gu Zheng and * * * suddenly lit up, and both of them couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    As expected, the immortal power of Honghuang is much more abundant than that of the earth. They all feel strong immortal power in this breath. Whether it is the records of the sect or even Yuxin, they all say that Honghuang has a large number of refined monsters, and many more powerful monsters occupy the mountain as the king. When the king of the mountain, life is also delicious.


    With such abundant immortal power, it is really easy for some animals with high physique to become fine, not to mention animals, even plants. There are many in the flood and famine.


    "Sure enough, it''s still a famine!"


    ***Feeling the abundant immortal power, I sighed. No wonder people on the earth want to practice and achieve success, and then enter the wasteland. The conditions here are really much stronger than the earth.


    "Worthy of being the best place in the nine realms!"


    Gu Zheng also exclaimed. He is a person who has been to hell. The environment of hell is very different from here. This is an international metropolis. Hell is a small mountain village. No wonder people in hell want to go out and even the lower world.


    "Headmaster, where shall we go first?"


    They were sent randomly and landed at the foot of a mountain, at the foot of a desolate mountain. There were no people and nothing around.


    The mountains are not barren. They are lush and the environment is very beautiful.


    "Let''s go to the mountain to explore the way and ask the address of Shushan. Let''s go to Shushan first!"


    After thinking about it, Gu Zheng said slowly that there were no Emei, Kongtong and other sects in Honghuang. These sects went to Shushan when they came to Honghuang.


    Shushan is their home in the wilderness.


    "Good!"


    ***There was no objection, but he whispered in his heart that they all came to the famine. Gu Zheng didn''t go to his own school yet. He knew who the real master of Gu Zheng was. It was a saint. Even in the famine, it was the supreme existence.


    However, Gu couldn''t argue, and he didn''t mention it. Anyway, now it''s in the famine. Sooner or later, he will see the saint. He has no credit or hard work for guarding the saint''s disciples. The reward of the saint can benefit him forever.


    The air in the mountain was very good. Before taking a few steps, Gu Zheng suddenly stopped and borrowed a grass on the ground.


    "Orchid grass, ordinary level!"


    Ordinary level orchid grass can be used as medicine. It is already a very precious thing on earth. Unexpectedly, it can be seen everywhere. Not only that, he has sensed that there are many ordinary level ingredients and medicinal materials around.


    No wonder it was said before that the ordinary level is the entry. In the flood plain, the ordinary level is really a special ordinary thing.


    Now guzheng has a lot of collections, and these ordinary things don''t come into his eyes. After picking up this orchid grass and throwing it into the wasteland space, guzheng continues to move forward with * * *.


    They didn''t fly. They came to Honghuang for the first time. They were very novel about everything around. They just had a good look.


    "How tall the tree is!"


    ***Looking up at a big tree, which is much higher than the trees on the earth. Gu Zheng estimated that it was at least hundreds of meters.


    Not only that, the trunk of a big tree is almost as big as a car head, much larger than a big tree on earth.


    Moreover, there is more than one such tree here, and there are many around. Such trees are very common, just like the trees on the roadside of the earth.


    The trees here are tall and there are many flowers. All kinds of beautiful flowers make Gu Zheng want to go up and pick some.


    Moreover, the plant levels here are all above and below the second level. At least there is no one in guzheng. There are many ordinary levels, and even a few are medium.


    This is just a random place, but also a desolate place, which can also see how rich the resources of the famine are.


    "Headmaster, I''m hungry. Shall we try the ingredients of the famine?"


    There are not only plants but also many small animals in the mountain forest. The rabbits here look fatter than the Earth''s. * * *''s proposal is in line with Gu Zheng''s heart. Gu Zheng didn''t answer his words and directly caught a pheasant and a hare.


    The food grade of pheasant and hare has reached ordinary level.


    ***Then he quickly set up a grill next to him. He was very clear about Gu Zheng''s cooking. Not to mention the sage behind Gu Zheng, only Gu Zheng''s cooking was worth following. He had done casual repair for so many years, but he had never eaten such delicious food.


    When it comes to cooking, what he admires most is Gu Zheng. In his cognition, no one else''s cooking can be compared with Gu Zheng.


    Outdoor barbecue, very comfortable.


    Gu Zheng used local materials. What he didn''t have was taken out directly from the wasteland. After a while, Miaomiao''s aroma spread out and * * * couldn''t help swallowing.


    "The king sent me to patrol the mountain and catch a monk for dinner ~"


    While roasting meat, Gu Zheng couldn''t help humming a song. * * * is also a person who has lived in the secular world for a long time. Knowing this song, he couldn''t help smiling when listening to Gu Zheng sing, and looked behind Gu Zheng.


    "Where are the demons, who dare to roast my life here again? Well, it smells good!"


    Gu Zheng was roasting meat. Two monsters in animal skins suddenly jumped out behind him. Neither of them had changed shape, but they all walked upright. One was a leopard''s head and the other was a cat''s head. They looked very similar.


    The leopard is bigger and the cat is smaller, but it is much bigger than the other side of the earth.


    Talking about leopard headed monsters, in fact, Gu Zheng and * * * had already found them when they didn''t appear, so Gu Zheng hummed the previous song. Aren''t these two monsters patrolling the mountain.


    Since there are monsters patrolling the mountain, it proves that this is not a real barren mountain. Monsters occupy it. But think about it. Monsters will certainly appear in a place with so much spiritual power. How can there be a really ownerless mountain.


    When Gu Zheng went up the mountain, he wondered if he could find the monsters here to inquire about the flood and famine.


    As for whether the monster''s strength will be too strong, Gu Zheng didn''t worry. Although he hasn''t been to the flood famine, he doesn''t know nothing about the flood famine. Jinxian''s strength is also a strong one in the flood famine. There are very few big Luo Jinxian, even in a big sect like Shushan.


    As for some small sects, it''s good to have a golden immortal. Even many sects don''t have golden immortals.


    An ordinary mountain monster, the leader is just Jinxian. In the face of Jinxian, he and * * * will not be in danger unless they are unlucky and meet a very powerful mountain king and reach the realm of Da Luo Jinxian.


    According to the understanding of Gu Zheng, the mountain king who can reach the realm of Da Luo Jinxian is at least at the level of ox demon king and Peng demon king. Such big monsters occupy thousands of miles of territory. If there are strong people like them here, there will never be so desolate. There will be many monsters.


    Besides, they just came to the common golden immortals in the wilderness, not to find fault. Just tell them where Shushan is. They just came to ask for directions.


    Shushan is a great sect in the wilderness. There are also great Luo Jinxian, and more than one. Ordinary people will sell face.


    Ten thousand steps back, they don''t give face, and they can run. Gu Zheng''s speed is very fast, * * * and he doesn''t have any worry. As long as he shows the mark of a saint, I believe no one dares to say anything to him, so they will feel relieved and cruel. They didn''t think there would be any danger.


    What has just appeared is a smart little monster. In fact, its power is very weak. It doesn''t even reach the level of an immortal, that is, it looks like three or four layers of internal strength. Such a little monster is even less likely to pose any threat to them.


    To belittle the big, the strength of the little monster is so weak, the big monster is estimated to be no better, and they are more at ease.


    "Ask you something, why don''t you answer? It smells good, it really smells good!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng and * * * ignored him, the leopard headed monster seemed very angry, but his nose couldn''t help sniffing after half saying, and leaned towards Gu Zheng.


    As for the cat headed monster next to it, it was worse than the leopard headed monster, and the saliva flowed down.


    Gu Zheng''s cooking has already reached the level of immortal kitchen. Even in immortal kitchen, it is also the best. These two little monsters are just the most common monsters. There are monsters in the mountains. Although they have opened their wisdom, they are very limited. Most of the food they eat is cooked directly, with some salt at most, which has no taste at all.


    The aroma of Guzheng barbecue is absolutely unheard of and real.


    "Does it smell good?"


    Gu Zheng spoke, but instead of answering their questions, he directly smiled and asked.


    The appearance of the two little monsters is very strange. Because the famine is full of spiritual power, many monsters can open their minds early, but even if they open their minds, they are still monsters and can''t turn into shapes.


    However, with their intelligence, they will imitate and learn from humans, such as walking upright, wearing clothes, etc., but even if they walk upright, they also have tails behind their hips and claws, not hands.


    "Incense!"


    The leopard headed monster couldn''t help nodding. Just after saying that, it seemed to react, and looked at Gu Zheng angrily. There was an iron fork in his hand, facing Gu Zheng.


    It''s a very common iron fork. Such a weapon can be destroyed at will when ancient people fought for three layers of internal strength. Now leopard monsters still use such a weapon, which only shows that they are very poor on the mountain.


    Since you are poor, you can''t have a big demon. Gu Zheng is more at ease.


    "Who the hell are you? Why did you break into my six finger mountain and kill the creatures in my mountain?"


    The leopard monster asked righteously. It turned out that this is the six finger mountain. Its name is good. I don''t know why. As for the creatures mentioned by the leopard head monster, it must be a rabbit and a chicken on their grill. It was really caught in the mountain.


    The monsters in the wilderness have a strong concept of territory. For them, everything in the territory belongs to them, including every plant and tree, not to mention the creatures living in the mountains.


    These creatures are their food. Suddenly, outsiders catch them and want to eat them. Naturally, they have to ask.


    "Let me ask you something. Tell me, how about sharing some of the barbecue?"


    Gu Zheng held up the rabbit that was about to be roasted and said to the monster seductively. The leopard headed monster couldn''t help swallowing saliva, but soon responded and shook his head quickly.


    "This is ours. You should give it back to us?"


    "No, no, we''ll go!"


    Gu Zheng wanted to stand up and still had a roast hare in his hand. The leopard headed monster was in a hurry. Together with the cat headed monster, he shouted, threw his weapon and rushed directly at Gu Zheng.


    Monsters are monsters. The so-called iron forks just look like clothes. What they really rely on is their sharp claws and teeth, which are more difficult to grab than the iron fork.


    Claw latte fork, think about it and you can know what the result is.


    The two monsters only jumped half, and their bodies were fixed in mid air. They couldn''t move rigidly. Then they fell down. Even if the two monsters were stupid, they would know that they met the iron plate. They subdued them without any hands at all.


    "Shangxian, it turned out to be Shangxian. I have no eyes. I offended you. Spare your life!"


    Leopard headed monsters cried sadly. They can fix them directly without hands. This strength is absolutely much stronger than them. Only immortals have such means. They understand that they have met immortals.


    Real immortals are much more powerful and powerful than them. Killing them is like crushing ants. When they find the true identity of Gu Zheng and * * *, they immediately become afraid and begin to beg for mercy.


    "I won''t kill you. I just ask you where this is and where is Shushan?"


    Gu Zheng''s rabbit has been roasted and given to * * * half. They eat slowly. Gu Zheng also takes out immortal wine. They drink wine and eat barbecue. They are very comfortable.


    The aroma of wine made the two monsters swallow their saliva, but they didn''t dare to ignore what Gu Zheng asked. The leopard headed monster immediately replied, "Shangxian, this is Liuzhi mountain. As for where you said Shu mountain is, I don''t know!"


    "Nonsense, I know this is Liuzhi mountain. What I asked is where Liuzhi mountain is located in the wasteland!"


    The leopard headed monster didn''t know the location of Shu mountain, so Gu Zheng was disappointed. He had to ask where he was now.


    "Liuzhi mountain is located in the ancient holy country of nanzhanbuzhou. It is the territory of Liuzhi mountain for 300 miles. Our king''s name is immortal Zhan. His strength is very strong. Even if he is famous in the ancient holy country, you, don''t mess around!"


    Speaking of his king, the leopard headed monster seemed to have a little confidence, but his voice trembled when he spoke, and he was still very afraid.


    "South zhanbu island!"


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly. He didn''t know what ancient holy land was, but Nanzhan Buzhou knew that it was one of the four continents of the flood and famine. Shu mountain was located in Dongsheng Shenzhou. Since he was in Nanzhan Buzhou, it showed that there must be a certain distance from Shu mountain.


    The famine is very big. He doesn''t know how long it will take to get to Shushan from here.


    "All right, you go back. Here you are. We''ll buy the rabbit and chicken!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng waved, they immediately resumed their action. Gu Zheng also threw them a small Lingdan, which is the most common kind, but it is enough to pay for a rabbit and a chicken.


    Since this is someone else''s territory, it''s the place of ownership. It''s also right to pay some money for things from someone else''s territory. However, Gu Zheng didn''t know what to pay, so he took out some xiaolingdan at will. He still has a lot of such xiaolingdan.


    He can''t use the elixir now. It''s what the immortal takes. Although he can''t use it, it''s very useful for the two little monsters. It can promote them to practice hard for at least one year.


    Things that can increase cultivation are good everywhere.


    The two little monsters just smelled the elixir and knew it was a good baby. They immediately covered their arms and looked around quietly. Gu Zheng and * * * had disappeared, and the roasted rabbit and chicken were taken away by them.


    They left and let them breathe a sigh of relief. They immediately grinned again. They usually practice. They never have any elixir. They practice all by their own talents. Their mountain is not large, and their output can only be full of food. All the output materials should be given to the king for cultivation resources.


    These little soldiers rely solely on themselves. Such a panacea is a huge wealth for them.


    When it was confirmed that Gu Zhengzhen had left, the two demons hurriedly ran up the mountain. They still had to report when they should, but they were not stupid enough to take the initiative to hand in the two elixirs, which was given to them by the immortal.


    "Headmaster, it seems that we are not close to Shushan!"


    "Yes, it''s not in a department. It''s certainly not close. Take one step at a time. Since this is an ancient holy country, let''s go to the city to inquire about it first, and then go to Shushan!"


    Gu Zheng sighed slightly. They are very strange to Honghuang. The place they can go is Shushan. They are really disappointed to know that Shushan is far away, but it is only so. After all, they are both new to Honghuang. They are curious about everything here, and the novelty is still there.


    In particular, Gu Zheng has learned a lot about the famine from Lian Yuxin. He already knows that the so-called journey to the West on Earth actually writes about the famine. Many things in it really exist in the famine. He wants to go to the famine country to see if it is the same as the journey to the West.


    They got up and flew up. Before long, they saw a city in the distance. The city was small. They landed early and walked away.


    It''s no secret that immortals are in the famine. Many ordinary people here also know the existence of immortals. They won''t be shocked when they see immortals, but they will kneel down to meet them. It''s recorded in Emei that in order to avoid trouble, they simply disguised themselves as ordinary people and went to the city.


    When approaching the gate, there were more people around. Many people looked at them, pointed and whispered.


    Hearing what these people said, they were stunned and then smiled a little bitterly. These people are mortals. Their words are no different from the earth, and they are Huaxia dialect. They just have a little dialect flavor. Where did the dialect ancient dispute not hear, it may be a dialect that the earth does not have.


    What they said is also very simple, that is, their clothes are so strange, strange clothes. How can the clothes be separated, and the lower two legs are also separated? Such strange clothes have never been seen.

 Chapter 610

    They flew to the wilderness, wearing the same clothes as before.


    This dress is nothing on earth. It is very common. Gu Zheng wears a casual coat and jeans. Although * * * is old, he is very fashionable. He is wearing a windbreaker and pants.


    The clothes people here wear are all long sleeved long shirts, so they will point out to them. Their clothes are really strange in the eyes of these people.


    "Advanced city!"


    Gu Zheng said, they quickly went to the city, directly found a finished clothes shop and took some clothes here. They didn''t take them for nothing and left them some silver.


    Silver and copper coins are still the main force in the mortal world of the flood and famine. Gu Zheng knew this before. When leaving the earth, worry free specially collected some silver for Gu Zheng to facilitate Gu Zheng''s use in the flood and famine.


    He didn''t know if Gu Zheng could use it, but he was prepared. He was really used by Gu Zheng this time.


    Clothes can''t be taken for nothing. Worry free has prepared tons of silver for Gu Zheng, and all of them have been made into loose silver, which is enough for him to use. Gu Zheng doesn''t know the price of clothes, so he directly left a silver block, which is enough to buy three times the amount of clothes they took away.


    Gu Zheng took all the clothes that fit them. They changed their clothes. When they came out again, no one kept staring at them. Put on these clothes and put on their hair. Gu Zheng was taller than others in the city, except that his skin was a little whiter.


    "Post the emperor''s list, post the emperor''s list!"


    Gu Zhenggang wanted to ask about the city. Suddenly someone shouted and ran in the street. Many people walked towards the city gate.


    There is an open space in the city gate, where there is a place to post the list. Usually, both the notices in the city and the notices of the government are posted there. The imperial list is a notice from the imperial palace. This city is not the capital. Usually, there are few imperial lists, so posting the imperial list will attract the attention of so many people.


    Gu Zheng and * * * also walked with the crowd to the place where the list was posted, and soon saw the list just posted.


    Because it is the emperor''s list, there are two forbidden guards of the imperial palace next to the billboard, wearing bright armor, which is very majestic.


    "The princess is ill and hasn''t recovered for many days. I''d like to post a list to find the world''s miracle doctor. If anyone can cure the princess, he will be rewarded with a thousand Liang as a royal doctor!"


    ***He whispered. After reading, he and Gu Zheng looked at each other with a little surprise in their eyes.


    The princess is ill and the imperial palace is in a hurry. The whole country has called up a miracle doctor to treat the princess. How can the plot of dog blood be so familiar? This is not a scene that once appeared in journey to the west?


    However, it was the king, not the princess, who was ill at that time. Sun monkey hung a silk to feel his pulse, cured the king''s disease and saved the king''s people by the way.


    Monkey Sun himself didn''t know any medicine. The reason why he dared to expose the emperor''s list was that he was surrounded by a white dragon horse. The white dragon horse itself was a dragon. Dragon urine could cure all diseases, so he finally cured the king''s disease with dragon urine.


    Journey to the west is a novel. It is unknown whether such a thing has happened in the flood wasteland, but it is unlikely. There are many big Luo Jinxian in the heaven of the fairy world. According to the description of journey to the west, when sun monkey made his debut, he was in the realm of Jinxian at most, and later achieved the position of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Not to mention that he is a golden immortal, even if he is a great Luo Jinxian and there are many experts in the fairy world, a great Luo Jinxian can''t turn over the waves, let alone make trouble in the heavenly palace. Therefore, Gu Zheng thinks that the journey to the west is a fiction and a story description, but there are many characters in the flood and famine. The author should have heard a lot of flood and famine and finally imagined it himself.


    As for whether Wu Chengen is also an immortal, there is no way to research, at least Gu Zheng doesn''t know.


    "Elder Ouyang, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Zheng just wanted to leave and * * * suddenly pulled him. Gu Zheng was very strange.


    "We can''t get to Shushan for a while and a half. Since there is an imperial list, it''s better to expose it first. Your food repair and food therapy can also cure all diseases?"


    ***Then he came forward and tore down the list. Gu Zheng didn''t even have a chance to oppose, so he watched * * * tear down the list.


    As soon as the imperial list was torn off, the voices of the people around him became louder. The two forbidden guards also surrounded * * *, * * * quickly pointed to Gu Zheng and explained that he was the imperial list exposed for Gu Zheng.


    ***It''s too late to argue against the imperial list. They can fly away directly, but it''s always bad. Moreover, * * * is right. He has the art of dietotherapy and dare not say that he can completely cure all diseases, but mortal diseases can be solved easily.


    "This list is interesting. Since someone took it for you, I''ll send you a test!"


    The sound of Qi Ling suddenly sounded. Gu Zheng tried to cure the disease and save people. He used food therapy. He first accepted such a test about food therapy. He treated anorexia for the first time, and then he also treated taste disorders.


    The princess didn''t know what disease she had, but as long as it was a disease that could be cured by ancient struggle, the spirit of the instrument gave him a small test.


    "The content of the test is to cure the disease of the princess of the ancient holy country by dietotherapy. There are small rewards for the completion of the test. If the test is not completed, there will be serious punishment. The test cannot be rejected and must be completed within three days!"


    The spirit of the instrument quickly said the content of the test, while Gu Zheng widened his eyes. There was only a small reward for completing the task, but failure was a heavy punishment. The damn spirit of the instrument had reached the end of the flood, and his urine had not changed.


    This is another irresistible test. The first test of the wasteland came like this.


    "Are you a miracle doctor?"


    When Gu Zheng communicated with the instrument spirit, the forbidden guard had come to him and looked at him up and down. He was very suspicious.


    They still believe that * * * is a miracle doctor. After all, * * * looks like a fairy. Gu Zheng looks too young.


    There''s no way. The older the doctor is, the more popular he is. Many people think that the real expert doctors are old men. However, there are many young doctors with excellent medical skills. At the age of 40, they are no less than those aged 50 or 60.


    "Yes, I am!"


    Since the instrument spirit was tested, Gu Zheng simply admitted it generously. The two forbidden guards saw Gu Zheng admit it, didn''t ask, and directly took them away.


    After they left, there were many people talking in front of the imperial list. The imperial list was posted in the city for medical treatment. Before it was posted for a quarter of an hour, it was taken away. Many people were still asking who took away the imperial list, but they couldn''t find out at all.


    After talking with the forbidden guards, they learned that the ancient holy kingdom is a relatively large country in southern zhanbu. It is among the 72 largest countries and has thousands of cities. They were only in one of the small cities before.


    No one knows how many mortal countries there are in southern zhanzhou. Large countries have thousands of cities, or even tens of thousands of cities. Small countries may have only one or several cities.


    In the famine, practitioners are generally not allowed to intervene in mortal things, especially the royal family. The royal family in the famine is different from the earth. They all have dragon Qi. The larger the country, the heavier the Dragon Qi will be. People with dragon Qi will be protected by the dragon family. If someone dares to kill people with dragon Qi for no reason, it is equal to fighting against the dragon family.


    In fact, the dragon family is very strong in the flood plain, not as weak as that written in the journey to the West novels. Several Dragon Kings are threatened by the newly arrived Monkey King. The Dragon Kings in the flood plain are all strong in the strength of Luo Jinxian. The newly launched monkey king can''t be their opponent at all, which is also a reason why ancient people doubt the authenticity of the journey to the West.


    The ancient holy kingdom is one of the seventy-two great countries. Its capital is very large. It took ten days to go to the capital by carriage. This time, the emperor of the ancient holy Kingdom posted the list of emperors in all the cities in order to save his daughter. Many people really exposed the list of Emperors. The ancient dispute is not the only one. Before they came, more than 80 "miracle doctors" had been received from the imperial city, A steady stream of "miracle doctors" came back.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Glancing at the more than 80 "miracle doctors", Gu Zheng''s mouth rose slightly.


    Five of the more than 80 "miracle doctors" are all immortals. The real immortals have reached the level of Refining Essence and transforming Qi.


    Among the five immortals, three of them are still demonized, which is commonly known as monsters. There are many monsters in the flood and wasteland. The ancient dispute has long known that the monsters here will come to the mortal world.


    Like Gu Zheng, these five people didn''t reveal their identity. They were all hiding. They didn''t know why they came to the imperial city. Could it be a reward for the king? Even the immortals were moved?


    ***I also found the existence of these five people, five people, three Qi changing realms and two gods. Their strength is very weak and there is no threat to them. Since they hide themselves, Gu Zheng didn''t say anything, * * * let alone expose their ideas.


    Miraculous doctors are constantly called into the palace. Some come out and shake their heads. Some don''t come out at all and don''t know where they went.


    After the seventh day, Gu Zheng was finally called. The previous five immortals entered the palace and all came out. Seeing their look a little depressed, it showed that they had not cured the princess, which also made Gu Zheng curious. What disease did the princess get, and even the immortals could not cure it?


    However, no matter what disease, the ancient dispute must be solved for him. After all, he is now carrying a test. If he fails, he will be "severely punished.".


    "When you enter the palace, you must pay attention to etiquette!"


    Gu Zheng was a little impatient because he was taken to teach etiquette for a long time. If there was no test, he really wanted to leave directly.


    The ritual officer finally explained, and Gu Zheng and * * * were also taken to the imperial palace. They went to a side hall, which was richly decorated. There was a group of people in the yard of the side hall. In the middle, there was a man over 40 wearing a Dragon Robe with haggard face.


    There were only two people sitting next to him. One was the queen wearing a phoenix crown, and the other was a man wearing a Taoist robe. Unexpectedly, he was also an immortal, and his strength reached the realm of returning to emptiness.


    Gu Zheng was a little surprised that an immortal appeared in the mortal royal family.


    "This miracle doctor, please show the little girl first!"


    The emperor said to * * * that the princess was not in the yard, but in the back room. She was just lying in a bed with a rose curtain. It was not as exaggerated as asking them to hang a silk to feel their pulse. The princess''s hand was outside.


    "Wrong, I''m not a miracle doctor, the miracle doctor is this!"


    ***He smiled, shook his head and pointed to Gu Zheng. When the emperor saw Gu Zheng, his eyes became more and more surprised. Gu Zheng was really too young. Even those who were younger were afraid to be twice as big as Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng looks like he is in his early twenties.


    "I don''t need to feel my pulse. Tell me directly what disease the princess has?"


    Gu Zheng took a step forward and ignored the hint of the ritual officer nearby. According to the request of the ritual officer, they had to kneel down to salute. Neither Gu Zheng nor * * * planned to kneel down to the mortal emperor.


    Let alone the emperor with dragon spirit, even if the real dragon clan is in front of them, they can''t kneel down.


    "How to see a doctor without taking a pulse?"


    The emperor was surprised and asked. His tone had begun to be a little bad. All the "miracle doctors" had examined the pulse before. Some miracle doctors did tell the symptoms of the princess''s disease, but they could not cure the princess''s disease.


    There are also a few people fishing in troubled waters, not to mention the princess''s illness, who were beheaded by the emperor, so Gu Zheng didn''t see them go out.


    "You can treat a disease without feeling the pulse. No matter how good you feel the pulse, you can''t cure a disease, it''s useless!"


    Gu Zheng smiled, but the king was stunned. This seemed to have some truth, but Gu Zheng didn''t feel his pulse, he still felt uneasy.


    He didn''t know that Gu Zheng couldn''t feel the pulse at all. He wasn''t a doctor and didn''t learn medicine. How could he feel the pulse.


    "Your Majesty, let him try!"


    The man in the Taoist robe suddenly said something. The king looked back at him and was even more surprised, but he still nodded and said, "since the national teachers have said so, try it!"


    The immortal who returned to the virtual realm was originally the national teacher here. It seems that the journey to the west is not wrong. Many countries have immortal national teachers and even monsters.


    The national master is not a monster. If he is a monster, he can''t hide it from Gu Zheng.


    "The princess''s illness is hard to tell!"


    An old eunuch got a sign from the emperor and spoke slowly.


    When it comes to difficult to speak, Gu Zheng thinks it is some gynecological diseases. Gu Zheng can also treat gynecological diseases. It''s no big deal, but the more he listens to Gu Zheng, the bigger his eyes stare, and finally he shows a bitter smile.


    Even * * * stared wide. I didn''t expect that the princess should have this disease.


    In fact, the princess''s disease is not complicated. It''s very simple to say. She has Acacia. She thinks carefully and becomes ill. Those miracle doctors have diagnosed the princess''s symptoms, but they have no countermeasures for the princess''s disease.


    It''s only necessary to find the person whom the princess is in love with. After all, she is the princess and the emperor''s favorite daughter. She really likes which man. It''s just that she wants to be a son-in-law. It''s just that the princess is in love with a dreamer and has only one dream. She never dreamed of it again.


    The more she can''t dream, the more she thinks. Finally, she doesn''t think about tea and rice. The whole person is extremely haggard.


    "Miracle doctor, you already know the symptoms. Can you treat them?"


    When the old eunuch finished, the emperor immediately asked, this is the first doctor who doesn''t feel his pulse and only listens to what they say. The emperor is not sure whether he is really good or not.


    "I can take care of her body first. As for his illness, I''m trying to find a way!"


    Gu Zheng hesitated and finally whispered. Listening to him, the emperor obviously showed a disappointed look. He shook his head and said, "it''s useless. It''s useless to regulate. Belle, she doesn''t want to eat anything at all!"


    Unable to eat is a bit similar to anorexia, but it has essential differences. One is unable to eat for physical reasons, and the other is spiritual reasons.


    However, for whatever reason, few of his diet treatments can be rejected.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. I can make conditioned food now and see if she can eat it!"


    Gu Zheng directly called a room to prepare things. As for the required ingredients and tools, he deliberately asked * * * to push an empty car and take it out directly from the wasteland space.


    Gu Zheng made chicken blood soup, which has a good therapeutic effect on anorexia. Now the raw materials of Gu Zheng''s chicken blood soup are much better than the original, and the effect is also greatly increased.


    Before long, the smell spread out from the room. The emperor and others outside couldn''t help looking at the side room where Gu Zheng was located. They had never smelled such a strong smell.


    Chicken blood soup itself is very fragrant. It''s not a problem for the past to compete with today''s strength. Within 20 miles, the whole palace is surrounded. All people smell the fragrance. Many people outside the palace smell the fragrance, but only at the gate of the palace, no one dares to go further.


    "It''s fragrant, but I don''t know if Belle can eat it!"


    The fragrance aroused the emperor''s appetite. The little miracle doctor, let alone his medical skills, is a good cook. He really can''t cure the princess''s disease and doesn''t have to behead. He can stay as a royal cook.


    His imperial cooks don''t have such good cooking skills, at least they can''t make such a fragrance.


    "This fragrance is comparable to the immortal kitchen in the immortal kitchen shop!"


    In the eyes of the national master, there was a flash of corridor essence. What the ancient master was striving for was only ordinary food. Even so, he was no worse than those immortal kitchens. His cooking was much better than ordinary immortal kitchens.


    The national teacher has some knowledge. At least he recognizes Gu Zheng''s cooking.


    Before long, * * * came out with a bowl of hot chicken blood soup. The princess of the meeting had been helped up. In fact, when there was smell just now, she opened her eyes and saw the chicken blood soup brought by * * *, she couldn''t help but look over her head.


    Few people can resist the temptation of the delicious food made by Gu Zheng.


    Seeing that the princess had a desire to eat, the emperor was also very surprised. The palace maid took the soup bowl and took a small spoon. After a while, the princess actually ate half of the bowl, which made the emperor very excited.


    The princess seldom eats like this. Now she is maintained by the so-called bigudan given by the national teacher, but bigudan can only hang on to her body. The root of the princess''s disease is not in her body. Her lovesickness will get worse day by day, so the emperor is so worried.

 Chapter 611

    The princess ate and took the initiative to eat, which made the emperor and queen very happy. After seeing so many miracle doctors, the princess reacted for the first time.


    The previous miracle doctor also prescribed prescriptions. However, the princess didn''t drink the medicine at all, and some miracle doctors gave injections, but they didn''t work at all. However, the emperor publicly recruited miracle doctors all over the country to treat the princess.


    They are happy, but Gu Zheng is not happy.


    His delicious food is no longer as simple as food. It has long been raised to a higher level. Even the patient can''t resist the temptation. He has a way to restore the princess''s body, but this doesn''t mean that he has cured the princess''s disease.


    The princess''s disease is a heart disease. As soon as he leaves, the princess can''t eat the food he makes and will relapse, which is equal to no cure.


    If it is not cured, the test of ancient struggle will not be completed. The test that cannot be completed is naturally failure, but failure will suffer serious punishment. No matter what kind of punishment, ancient struggle does not want it.


    "Someone, reward...!"


    "Wait!"


    When the emperor waved his hand and was asking someone to take the reward, Gu Zheng suddenly interrupted him. He didn''t care about the reward from the imperial palace. He had enough silver to use in the mortal world. Even if the silver ran out, it was very simple to earn some money with his ability.


    He doesn''t like the so-called reward.


    "Miracle doctor, before I was a few people without eyes, miracle doctor, don''t blame, don''t blame!"


    The emperor thought that Gu Zheng cared about his attitude before and kindly explained. Gu Zheng was too young and didn''t feel his pulse. It was inevitable that they would doubt it.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t mean to blame. I can regulate the princess''s body, but her heart disease is not good. Once I leave, her disease will recur!"


    Gu Zheng really didn''t blame the emperor. He didn''t know how the emperor was, but at least he was good to his daughter and a qualified father.


    After hearing this, the emperor immediately smiled and said, "it''s so simple. You can stay. You can go to either the imperial doctor or the imperial dining room. I''ll give you four official positions and reward your official residence!"


    He hasn''t eaten the delicious food made by Gu Zheng, but it makes him greedy to smell the fragrance. He had the idea of leaving Gu Zheng before. Gu Zheng can go wherever he wants, whether it''s the imperial dining room or the imperial doctor.


    "Your Majesty, I appreciate your kindness. I can''t stay. Please give me some time. Within three days, I will try to cure the princess!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head gently. If he is an ordinary person, it is a good choice to stay in the palace. After all, becoming an official is a great thing for ordinary people. Unfortunately, he is not. He has to go to Shushan and continue to practice.


    "You don''t want to stay?"


    The emperor was surprised to ask. He stayed in the palace and rewarded the official residence. This is tantamount to going to heaven step by step. Even some people will refuse such a good thing.


    Just like on earth, an ordinary person suddenly asks you to be an official in the imperial capital or a department level cadre in the Ministry of health. In addition, there must be few people who can refuse such a good thing.


    "I''m really sorry, we can''t stay!"


    Gu Zheng frowned and refused again. In his heart, he was thinking about the princess''s disease. It was the first time he met, and it was not an ordinary heart disease.


    "Your Majesty, listen to us first!"


    What else did the emperor want to say? The national teacher suddenly whispered to him. The emperor was not talking. It can be seen that he attached great importance to and respected the national teacher.


    Gu Zheng stayed in the palace and didn''t go out, but the miracle doctors who recruited later didn''t let them in. Since Gu Zheng said there was a way to cure the princess in three days, let Gu Zheng have a good try. If Gu Zheng really can''t cure it in three days, it''s not too late to let other miracle doctors try.


    A pot of chicken blood soup. The princess drank two bowls before and after. After drinking, she looked much better, but the sadness in her eyes still existed.


    The emperor also tasted the rest of the chicken blood soup. After tasting it, he had endless aftertaste. He thought that he would stay Gu Zheng as the imperial chef anyway and drink what Gu Zheng had made. The so-called delicious food made by the imperial chef was just like pig food.


    "Where do you come from, two Taoist friends?"


    In the evening, Gu Zheng and * * * were discussing how to treat the princess''s disease. The national teacher came uninvited and asked directly.


    "How did you recognize us?"


    The other party''s address explained everything. Gu Zheng and * * * simply did not hide it and asked directly.


    "I have a unique skill in my lower school, which can induce people with immortal power around me. Even if it is hidden deeper, we can sense it!"


    The national master smiled. His school really has this unique skill, but the sensing distance is very short and generally useless.


    However, it is not easy for him to feel the ancient struggle. Ordinary people can''t see the disguise of the ancient struggle, even the golden immortal. This person can see his disguise just by returning to the virtual realm. It can be seen that this unique skill is extraordinary.


    This also makes Gu Zheng sigh that there are all kinds of wonders in the world. We can''t underestimate the heroes in the world.


    "We are Shushan disciples!"


    The other party saw through their identity, and Gu Zheng didn''t hide it. He directly reported his sect. You can just ask the national teacher where Shu mountain is and how to go.


    "It''s a Taoist friend of Shushan. I''m disrespectful!"


    The national master hurriedly got up and hugged his fist. His sect had only dozens of people. It was a small sect in Honghuang. There were too many and too many such sects, which were not impressive at all. But unlike Shushan, Shushan not only had more than 100000 disciples, but also a famous gate sect in Honghuang. Honghuang, like the earth, also had a strong division of power.


    People from big sects will naturally look up to others, just like people in powerful departments in China. Even if they are at the same level, others will look at them differently.


    "What''s the matter with the princess''s illness?"


    Since the national teacher came, Gu Zheng simply asked about the princess''s illness. The princess''s illness is too strange. Even if she is lovesick, she is still lovesick. It''s too misty for a dream person.


    "To tell you the truth, princess, this is a poison trick. It''s not a medicine stone!"


    The national teacher didn''t hide it. He sighed directly and explained the situation of the princess. It was true that the princess had lovesickness, but lovesickness didn''t come out of nowhere, but someone cursed her.


    It was not ordinary people who gave her the magic tricks. There was no way to deal with it with the strength of national teachers, so he didn''t tell the emperor. If Gu Zheng didn''t say that they came from Shushan, he wouldn''t tell the truth.


    The princess offended a prince of a neighboring country. The country was bigger than their ancient holy country. The prince himself was not an ordinary person, but a cultivator, and his cultivation was a bit crooked. It was a magic trick.


    Gu Shu also exists in the flood plain, but there are not many. It belongs to heresy, which many people disdain to do. After all, it belongs to the same vein of cultivation. There is nothing to do at ordinary times, and we can get along with each other.


    Honghuang''s Gu Shu is more profound and complex than the earth, and has many more functions. The Gu in the princess is more profound,


    The prince didn''t succeed in his studies and didn''t break through to become an immortal, but his master was not ordinary. His master was a disciple of Sanxian cave. Sanxian cave was a famous sect of Gu sect. The three ancestors were strong in the strength of Jinxian, and they all reached the later stage of Jinxian.


    There is only one Jinxian in the sect of the national teacher. It is still in the early stage of Jinxian. Even if you know the reason, you don''t dare to come to the door to reason. It''s hard to say, it''s just that your strength is not as good as others, so you can only bear it.


    "Sanxian cave!"


    Gu Zheng frowned. He didn''t expect that this matter would involve other Xiuxian sects, or Gu sect, which made him feel a little headache.


    "Doesn''t it mean that practitioners are not allowed to lay hands on mortals?"


    Gu Zheng asked again. The national master looked at him and suddenly smiled: "that''s what he said, but the flood and famine is so big that who can manage these things?"


    "The so-called don''t start with mortals. As long as you don''t make heaven''s anger and man''s resentment, or meet people with a sense of justice, you''ll be fine. Mortals don''t know how to die. It''s nothing at all!"


    The national master was very straightforward. Gu Zheng fully understood what he meant.


    Immortals can''t attack mortals, but there is no regulatory agency, or the regulatory agency is itself. Moreover, there are so many mortals that they are really killed by immortals, and no one will say anything.


    As long as it is not a large-scale massacre of the city, or direct and strong intervention in mortal forces, forced Dynasty change, war, etc., people will generally ask questions. In the flood and famine, many mortals have died in the hands of monsters, and some immortals with evil thoughts have also harmed many people. As long as no one has deliberately dealt with them, they are actually fine.


    Just like the journey to the west, there were many powerful immortals who harmed the people along the way. Then they met the monkey king and were accepted at last.


    "I see!"


    Gu Zheng sighed that there is no so-called real fairness in this world. This is the case with the earth. Unexpectedly, it is the same with the flood and famine.


    "What is the contradiction between the prince and the princess, what is the strength of the prince''s master, and what kind of hands and feet are made for the princess?"


    If Gu Zheng only met him, he knew that the other party had great strength behind him, and he didn''t want to provoke such a thing. He might leave directly, but this time it was related to his test, so he couldn''t do it without asking.


    Sanxiandong''s strength is not weak, but the other party doesn''t have Da Luo Jinxian. Moreover, their background is not weak. Shushan is much stronger than a sect like sanxiandong. Gu Zheng felt that it''s good to be a disciple of the gate sect for the first time. At least his waist is hard enough, and the other party will worry about their identity.


    "The prince once saw the princess and wanted to get married. The princess didn''t agree. The prince became angry and asked his master to poison him. He wanted the princess to follow him, but he didn''t expect that the princess was fierce. Although she was poisoned, she would rather die than follow. After she jumped into the river and was rescued, she was still unwilling to marry the prince, but she left the prince''s heart The shadow, just don''t know the real identity of the shadow, Miss silently. Once you know that the shadow is the prince, you have to die and live! "


    The national master sighed heavily. From his heart, he did not oppose the marriage between the prince and the princess. The marriage between the two great powers is a good thing, not a bad thing.


    Therefore, he also opened one eye and closed one eye before he poisoned the other party. Otherwise, it was not so easy for the other party to have him. Anyway, he was also an immortal who returned to the virtual realm, and the prince''s master was only in the later stage of transforming God.


    The development of the later events was beyond his expectation. Although the princess was poisoned, she didn''t let the prince succeed. She also became like this, which made him embarrassed to tell the emperor.


    At the same time, he also has self-knowledge. His face is not big. He can''t convince the other party. If he comes to the door, he will only humiliate himself. He can''t really turn his face with the other party. It''s easy for the other party to clean them up.


    In fact, this national teacher is not bad. Unlike the national teacher of journey to the west, he also found the five previous immortals. He asked, but the other party''s origin is very low, and he didn''t say the reason.


    Gu Zheng and * * * come from Shushan, which makes him feel the opportunity. His sect is small and dare not offend Sanxian cave. You can give Sanxian cave a few courage, and they dare not offend such giants as Shushan.


    The national teacher didn''t want the princess to fall. If she had a chance to save her, she still had to seize such an opportunity. That''s the only way.


    In the final analysis, the national master is just a smooth person, and his essence is not bad. He just doesn''t have the so-called sense of justice, and it is estimated that there is no reality to be smoothed.


    "We can manage this matter, but one thing, you have to keep your identity secret for us. In addition, I have something to ask you afterwards. You must answer me!"


    Gu Zheng just thought about it and then said that he would take care of it not for the princess, but for himself. What''s more, after knowing the specific reasons, he had no reason to give up.


    In the final analysis, Gu Zheng himself is also a little angry youth. When he meets such a thing, his sense of justice will burst. If he can ask, he must ask, which can also be regarded as a small hero to save the United States.


    The poisonous insects are in the princess''s body. According to the national master, he can remove them directly, as long as his strength is higher than that of the person under the poisonous insects.


    It''s easy to do it. The difficulty is that the insect will bite back when it is killed. The insect''s bite back may hurt the princess''s life. After all, the princess is only a mortal, and her body is still so weak that he can''t do it.


    Gu Zheng had never seen or checked the princess''s body before. He didn''t know that there were insects in her body, and he didn''t know that insects could also bring Acacia. However, it was useless to know. He had only the way to forcibly remove insects. He was not sure if he wanted to prevent insects from being eaten back.


    After all, he has never done such a thing. If it is not good, it may kill the princess.


    Whether it is for the life of the princess or his test, he can''t be so rash. At present, there is only one way to save the princess, that is, let the demagogue relieve the princess by himself.


    It''s a neighboring country. In fact, it''s far away. It''s the capital of a neighboring country across hundreds of cities. However, for ordinary people, for Gu Zheng and * * *, flying in hundreds of cities is just a matter of hours.


    Honghuang has more immortal power. The flight speed here is faster than the earth.


    The prince''s country is called Nanming. It is not the Nanming of the earth. Its territory is much larger than that of the Nanming of the earth. The emperor has a total of more than 20 sons. Among the more than 20 sons, there are only two qualifications to practice. One of the two has lost his practice and can''t practice to become an immortal all his life. Therefore, the emperor is very kind to him.


    The royal family is also mortals. If they have the opportunity, they also want to become immortals. They just practice together, not to think about the ability, but also to see whether there is this fairy fate. Their physique is not good. No matter how hard they practice, they can''t become immortals.


    If there are several immortals in the royal family, the protection for their royal family is also very large. No matter they are in other countries or their own coups, others will worry about them. Therefore, the prince has a high status in China. Xiuxian cannot inherit the throne, but once he becomes a real Xiuxian, even the emperor will give him face and listen to him.


    Time was limited. Gu Zheng had only three days. After knowing the reason, he set out with * * * that night.


    From beginning to end, the national master did not know their strength. He could detect their immortal power, but it was impossible to detect their realm. However, for him, their strength was not important. As long as they were real Shu mountain disciples, the princess would be saved. The other party could not sell Shu mountain face.


    Just as it is easy for them to crush their own sect, so is it for Shushan to crush them.


    The law of the jungle, big fish eat small fish, you have to endure without strength, this is the real famine.


    Starting at night, there was a route map given by the national teacher. Don''t worry about getting lost. Before dawn, they flew over the capital of Nanming. The capital of Nanming is large and looks bigger than the ancient holy country, but the palace is very conspicuous and can be seen from a distance in the air.


    "Let''s go straight!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the sky. It was almost dawn. He had only three days to cure the princess. Fortunately, Qiling didn''t ask him to cure the princess this time. Moreover, the princess was an external cause, and Qiling didn''t stop it. He must agree with him.


    The two quickly fell from the air without hiding their breath. They soon alerted the people in the palace. As soon as they got over the palace, four people flew out. There were also immortals in the palace, and there were more than one. They just didn''t know which was the prince''s master.


    "Two elders, why are you here?"


    They didn''t hide their breath. The four people who were pressed by the strong breath of golden immortals felt out of breath. An older man bowed forward and asked. They were all immortals. Two returned to emptiness and two turned into gods.


    ***His eyes fell on the two people who reached the realm, and then asked, "which of you is Minghui''s master?"


    Ming is the surname of the state of Nanming. The prince''s name is Minghui, but it''s no use looking for Minghui. Minghui is just a cultivator with four layers of internal strength. It''s his master who poisons. This is the main master to find.


    ***When he was on earth, he was an old-fashioned casual cultivation. He is one of the famous strong men. Now he has broken through to the golden immortal realm. His majesty has always existed. After asking, the four people dare not refute and answer honestly.


    "Back to the elder, Prince Minghui''s master is Shi Qinglan. She is not here now. She returned to the school a few days ago!"


    Minghui''s master was not there and returned to the school, which surprised Gu Zheng. At the same time, he was a little depressed. His test lasted only three days. Now it''s almost a day. If he can''t complete the test on time, who knows what punishment the tool spirit will give him

 Chapter 612

    All four people looked at Gu Zheng and * * * with anxiety.


    Jinxian, they emit the breath of Jinxian. Although there are many Jinxian in the flood land, most of them practice in the cave. Many people have been closed for thousands of years. They all want to preach and become Da Luo Jinxian, with almost endless longevity.


    There are restrictions on the longevity of both heavenly immortals and golden immortals. The best situation is only about ten thousand years when they reach the realm of returning to emptiness. This is still the first-class skill of cultivation. If they cultivate ordinary skills, there have been any mistakes in the process of cultivation, they may only have a longevity of six or seven thousand years or even lower at the realm of returning to emptiness.


    Golden immortals are better than celestial immortals, but they can only live for 100000 years at most. After 100000 years, if they can''t break through to Daluo golden immortals, they will run out of longevity and fall.


    Da Luo Jinxian is different. The longevity of Da Luo Jinxian is almost endless. Although it is said that Da Luo Jinxian is not immortal, there are millions of years of longevity. Millions of years are too long. Within millions of years, if you have the opportunity to take the medicine of immortality, you can really live forever.


    It can be said that the great Luo Jinxian in the famine is the goal of all immortals. As for the level of saints, the requirements are too high, and many people dare not think about it.


    These two golden immortals feel that their strength is not weak. They don''t practice well, but they come to the mortal world. It''s very strange.


    There are indeed many immortals in the mortal country, but most of them are in the celestial realm. There are few golden immortals, almost none. Only the immortals in the celestial realm come to the mortal world for some cultivation resources, and some people want to enjoy the glory and wealth of the mortal world.


    But for one thing, disciples of the big sect seldom do this. Even if they do, they are trained in the world, rather than deliberately for the sake of those resources. The big sect has never lacked cultivation resources.


    "Her school, but Sanxian cave?"


    Among the four people, Gu Zheng suddenly asked again. The four people quickly nodded. Although they are also immortals, there are also levels between immortals. Although they have many people, the four together can''t compare with one finger of another person.


    "Where is the three immortals cave? Is it far from here?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Not far, not far. Sanxiandong is in Nanming. It''s the largest sect in Nanming. It''s very close to here!"


    The old man hurried to answer the question, which made Gu Zheng a little relieved. It''s not far away, which can save time.


    After asking the route, they didn''t land and flew away directly.


    Minghui''s master is Shi Qinglan. She is a female monk. 70% of the disciples of Sanxian cave are women, but there are also men. Prince Minghui is.


    The strength of Sanxian cave has been mentioned by the national masters of the ancient holy kingdom before. It is very strong. The founders of Sanxian cave are still here, that is, their ancestors. Now they have reached the realm of golden immortals in the later stage. In addition to the three of them, three of their disciples have reached the realm of golden immortals, that is, Sanxian cave has six strong golden immortals.


    This is also the reason why the national master dared not provoke sanxiandong.


    Six Golden immortals are really strong, and there are three golden immortals in the later stage. If you really start, Gu Zheng and * * * will certainly not be able to negotiate well. This time, you still want to think of a peaceful solution.


    How to solve it? Before the ancient dispute was figured out, they had arrived at the site of sanxiandong.


    The three immortals cave is also on a mountain, but it is much more beautiful than the mountain where they went to explore the way and met the goblins. The mountain is very high, and there are clouds on the middle of the mountain. It is like a fairyland, and there seems to be a layer of Fairy Spirit on the mountain.


    It''s clear from the ancient debate that these immortal spirits are formed by the mountain protection immortal array. The flood wasteland is not the earth. The immortal power here is very abundant, and it''s normal to condense such immortal spirits.


    Not on earth. Even Shushan Kunlun is not so beautiful.


    They flew directly into the mountain and soon saw a huge mountain gate with the words "majestic Sanxian cave". The place is right. It''s here. It''s really close.


    "Two elders, please stay!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng and * * * landed at the mountain gate, a disciple guarding the gate came forward and asked. Neither of them hid themselves and directly released the power of Jinxian.


    Mountain guarding disciples are just ordinary practitioners, not immortals. There are only hundreds of immortals in sanxiandong. They have a high status and won''t come out to do mountain guarding.


    Looking at the strength of a sect, we will not calculate all of them, but only how many real immortals there are.


    The number of immortals of an ordinary sect is comparable to that of all immortals on earth, which is enough to see the details of the flood and famine.


    "Please inform me that Shu mountain disciple Gu Zheng, * * *, wants to find Shi Qinglan''s Taoist friend!"


    ***I came forward and said, * * * is a smart man. Since Shu mountain has great potential, I''d like to report the name of Shu mountain. I can enjoy the cool by leaning against a big tree. I only rely on the two of them. Each other has six Golden immortals, which may not give them face, but it''s different from the face of Shu mountain.


    Sure enough, hearing the word Shushan, the gatekeeper''s face immediately changed. The three waited respectfully, and one ran back quickly to report.


    Before long, the three figures flew over first.


    The three people who flew in reached the realm of golden immortals, and soon fell in front of them. Three golden immortals, two looked like they were in their thirties, and one was in their fifties and sixties. It only seemed that they were not their three ancestors.


    Sanxian cave has been established for tens of thousands of years. Before its establishment, the three ancestors had reached the realm of golden immortals. Now they are all in the later stage of golden immortals. The three people have long looked like old people and are definitely not so young.


    Since they are not three, they are the three golden immortals under the three ancestors.


    The three and Gu Zheng were polite, then invited them into the mountain gate and received them in the best banquet living room.


    No matter where they come from, their status as golden immortals is enough for them to do so. In the flood wasteland, golden immortals are a barrier. Only those above the golden immortals realm can be regarded as the real strong ones. If they can''t break through, they will soon become a pile of loess.


    "What are you looking for?"


    After putting on the dessert and wine, the three golden immortals in Sanxian cave, a middle-aged woman smiled and asked, Shi Qinglan is her disciple, and she is still a satisfied disciple.


    Shi Qinglan is less than 100 years old this year and has reached the stage of turning into a God. With her qualifications, she has great hope to break through and become a golden fairy in the future, so that there can be another golden fairy in sanxiandong.


    So two elders from Shushan came to look for her lover. She immediately ran out and was the most nervous one.


    "It''s nothing. After I have an old friend, I''m the royal family of the ancient holy kingdom. I have a little conflict with the disciples. I''ve been poisoned by Acacia. We just want her to solve it!"


    ***Slowly said a sentence, the so-called old friend is just an excuse, it doesn''t matter, and it''s not easy to come to the door.


    This is also because the other party''s strength is not weak. If the other party is just an ordinary immortal or an ordinary small sect, * * * won''t be so polite at all. He will only order.


    After all, they are also powerful people.


    "That''s what happened. I''m so presumptuous. Please forgive me!"


    After * * * finished, the man was obviously relieved. He didn''t directly offend the two Shu mountain disciples. After his old friend, he should be the offspring of an immortal. There are many such things in the flood and famine. Many immortal practitioners have offspring. Some immortal practitioners take care of their offspring, and some immortal practitioners fall down and drag their friends to take care of them.


    Generally speaking, this is a friendly face. Since the other party finds it, it''s not a big deal to sell it to the other party.


    She let go of her heart and immediately asked someone to pass Shi Qinglan over.


    Shi Qinglan looks very young. She is only in her twenties. She looks younger than Gu Zheng. After she came out, she said hello respectfully, and then stood in the center. She looked uncomfortable by so many people.


    Shi Qinglan is so young that Gu Zheng is a little surprised. However, the younger the immortal is, the better his talent is. The appearance of the immortal will increase according to the proportion of age.


    For example, ordinary people enter middle age at the age of 30, but if this person becomes an immortal at the age of 18, as long as he can cultivate to the realm of returning to emptiness, he will look a little middle-aged at the age of 3000.


    Similarly, if you break through Jinxian early, it will take 30000 years to do so, so appearance can slightly represent a person''s qualification and cultivation speed.


    Both are golden immortals. Gu Zheng looks young, but * * * looks old. That * * * can''t compare with Gu Zheng''s talent.


    Shi Qinglan is so young. She is in the late stage of transforming God. Her talent is really good.


    "Qinglan, did you not listen to the teacher and make trouble again?"


    Looking at her beloved disciple, the woman Jinxian immediately scolded. Shi Qinglan immediately shook her head. She didn''t know why she called herself, which would certainly not be admitted.


    "Don''t admit it. Did you poison a princess of the ancient holy country? Don''t you know that you can''t attack mortals?"


    The woman Jin xianmeng patted on the chair, and her voice was a lot more severe. Shi Qinglan was stunned. Only then did she know why she called herself out. It turned out that the thing happened to the princess of the ancient holy country.


    The princess of the ancient holy kingdom is indeed her poison, but she knows that there are only three immortals in the ancient holy kingdom. The most powerful is the national teacher. The background of the national teacher is very general, and there is only one golden immortal in the school. It is impossible for two golden immortals to come to the door at the same time.


    Although she didn''t know why she called herself, the news of two golden immortals in Shushan has been spread all over the sect. She still knows the identities of Gu Zheng and * * *.


    She didn''t expect that such two big people came for the little bitch.


    The lovesickness of the princess of the ancient holy kingdom was indeed caused by her, but it was not what the national master guessed. It was the princess who had a strong temper and resisted the lovesickness, but she did it deliberately. The reason for doing it was also very simple. She had a secret relationship with her prince''s Apprentice.


    But they can''t be together. If they don''t say anything else, they can''t just say identity. Although Honghuang didn''t have such popular Confucianism, some basic moral rules should be observed. They are like father and son. If they are together, it is tantamount to open incest.


    Some evil sects may be able to do this, but the so-called righteous sects are absolutely not allowed. Although sanxiandong is not a famous sect, it is also a member of the righteous. It is absolutely impossible to agree to this.


    So the prince needed to get married to cover up himself, so she proposed to marry the princess of the ancient holy country. She knew it must be, but she always had such jealousy in her heart. She tried to make trouble and succeeded in making the princess hate the prince.


    But she didn''t expect that it aroused the prince''s interest. She didn''t know that what men couldn''t get was the latest attraction. The prince asked her to love Gu and let the princess of the ancient holy Kingdom fall in love with her completely.


    This made her more jealous. Finally, she did something to make the princess look like that.


    The national teacher of the ancient holy Kingdom didn''t know much about Gu Shu. She thought it was the princess''s strong temperament. She didn''t know that it was Shi Qinglan. Now Gu Zheng and * * * came to the door because of this. She was surprised and more grievances and jealousy.


    She didn''t know how that bitch could have such a relationship with Shushan, but she knew that once she solved the Gu Shu, the sequelae of Gu Shu Shu would still be there, that is, the princess of the ancient holy Kingdom might really like the prince and they could be together.


    At the thought of this, she felt like she was going crazy.


    "Master, I did it, but it happened for a reason. The disciple only slightly punished the princess of the ancient holy kingdom for her rude remarks to the disciple!"


    Shi Qinglan''s brain reaction is fairly fast. Although the sea of vinegar is raging in her heart, she explains it for herself.


    "Whatever the reason, since you did it, you''ll solve it!"


    The woman Jinxian waved her hand and was very unhappy that Shi Qinglan was still explaining this. The people who came were Jinxian from Shushan. Shushan is too big and too many. Such a sect can''t afford to offend. Don''t explain anything. Admit your mistake first and then do it, otherwise it''s easy to cause great trouble to the sect.


    The disciple who is always smart at ordinary times is so stupid that she doesn''t like it very much.


    Shi Qinglan clenched her teeth and suddenly said, "the disciple knew it was wrong, but master, the two predecessors said they were from Shushan, so they must be. As far as the disciple knows, the ancient holy state is less than a thousand years old, and Shushan is far away from Dongsheng China. They have no relationship to know the predecessors of Shushan!"


    Shi Qinglan knows she can''t stop it, but it''s really terrible for jealous women to go crazy. She actually questions the identity of Gu Zheng and * * *.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The woman Jin xianmeng stood up and waved to Shi Qinglan. A strong wind directly beat Shi Qinglan back several steps. Shi Qinglan fell to the ground, and her mouth overflowed with blood.


    "Younger martial sister Wu, don''t be angry and excited. Martial nephew Qinglan is right. We really haven''t verified the identity of the two Taoist friends!"


    The old man Jinxian suddenly waved and looked at Gu Zheng and * * *.


    This person is the middle stage of Jinxian and the only middle stage of Jinxian in Sanxian cave. He is the eldest disciple of the three ancestors. He usually has a high position in Sanxian cave and doesn''t go out often. He has developed a proud temperament.


    When Gu Zheng and * * * came, he felt very uncomfortable when he was pulled out to meet them, but he still came. There was no way. Who made Gu Zheng and * * * come too big? Shushan is an existence they can''t afford to offend.


    Now seeing Shi Qinglan questioning their identity, he also felt refreshing in his heart, so he made a voice to support them.


    "Elder martial brother, why are you so!"


    The female Jinxian is angry and anxious. The identity of Shu mountain disciples has been questioned. This is an extremely offensive thing. People are really angry. Let alone them. I''m afraid it''s not easy for the three ancestors to come forward.


    "Younger martial sister Wu, what''s the matter with you? Don''t forget the relationship between our ancestor Jin and elder Jin Xiu!"


    The eldest martial brother shook his head gently to the woman Jinxian. This time, he was talking, but Gu Zheng intercepted him.


    The woman Jinxian was stunned. One of their ancestors liked to make friends. One of them knew an elder of Shushan, Jinxiu. This elder was also the later stage of Jinxian. Speaking of it, they had nothing to do with Shushan.


    With this relationship, as long as you don''t tear your face, you really don''t have to worry so much.


    After the voice was heard, the eldest martial brother got up and hugged Gu Zheng and * * *, apologized and said, "the disciple is unreasonable. Please forgive the two Taoist friends, but what martial nephew Qinglan said is not unreasonable. In order to prevent someone from impersonating Shu mountain disciples, can the two Taoist friends let me wait and see the fairy sword!"


    Shu mountain disciples all have one characteristic. They all have a fairy sword, a fairy sword produced by Shu mountain. Shu mountain disciples are called sword immortals for a great reason.


    The swords of Shushan can''t be made or imitated. As long as they show their fairy swords, they can basically determine their identity.


    "Is that it?"


    Gu Zheng thought about it and took out a sword. It was the sword he pulled out on the earth in Shushan when he didn''t step into the realm of immortals.


    Seeing the sword that Gu Zheng took out, the three golden immortals in Sanxian cave stared with an incredible look.


    In their eyes, this is just a very ordinary sword, which is not a fairy sword at all. After all, it is provided for practitioners'' disciples, and immortals can''t use it at all.


    Ordinary immortals can''t, let alone golden immortals.


    The elder martial brother twitched at the corner of his mouth, and the woman Jinxian looked at the sword blankly.


    "Dao, Dao you, is this your fairy sword?"


    The eldest martial brother asked softly, but there was a little anger in his voice. Gu Zheng nodded gently: "we are the branches of the earth Shushan in the lower world. We have just entered the flood and wasteland and haven''t had time to return to Shushan. I got this sword when I was in the lower world!"


    Gu Zheng still explained that this is the truth. They really want to return to Shushan, but they haven''t gone back yet.


    "You come from the lower boundary, how can there be an old friend of the ancient holy kingdom?"


    The elder martial brother suppressed his anger and asked again. He was not so polite this time.


    If they are really Shu mountain disciples, they dare not offend in any case for the sake of Shu mountain''s face, but if the other party is pretending, it will be different. They are just ordinary golden immortals, and they are not afraid.


    There are six Golden immortals in Sanxian cave. Although they will be grand when they come, they will never receive them so carefully. What they really like is their Shushan identity.


    Now they can''t prove their Shushan identity. Both the eldest martial brother and the woman surnamed Wu have a feeling that they have been cheated.

 Chapter 613

    "You two, some have gone too far!"


    The eldest martial brother said in a calm voice, an unknown little sword, then said it was his own fairy sword, and also said it was the people from the lower world. They knew the golden immortals from the lower world, but they would rush to their own sect immediately after they came. Even if it was a casual cultivation, they would find a place to settle down first. They didn''t say the newcomer, so they went to ask about mortal affairs.


    Not only that, the feeling of being cheated made the eldest martial brother very angry.


    He also thought that if the two told each other the truth, they would also let Shi Qinglan solve the princess''s Gu. After all, a mortal princess is just a small matter. There is no need to offend the two golden immortals for such a thing.


    But they pretended to be Shu mountain disciples and put a lot of pressure on him to accompany him carefully at the beginning. Now they know that they are not Shu mountain sword immortals. After being cheated, he is only angry.


    Just two golden immortals who don''t know where they came from. They are not afraid of sanxiandong, let alone posing as Shushan. If Shushan knows, they will be more overwhelmed.


    "Where have we passed? We are indeed from Shushan. If you don''t believe it, you can naturally verify it in the future!"


    ***Leng hum, the other party''s attitude made him unhappy. Obviously, the other party was questioning them, * * * except for his good attitude towards Gu Zheng, he has always been very proud of others.


    He is an old-fashioned casual practitioner. Even the top experts in Kunlun Shu mountain are polite to him. After arriving at Emei, he has no less respect. For many years, he has developed a noble temperament, which will be questioned by a person pointing to his nose. He must not accept it.


    "Shut up, if you dare to pretend to be Shu mountain, you will not be afraid of the wrath of Shu mountain. I''m afraid there will be no place for you to hide in the whole famine!"


    The elder martial brother stood up at once and scolded loudly. Now he just asked and didn''t do it. After all, the other party was also two golden immortals. He didn''t dare to do it before he found out the details of the other party.


    Although the elder martial brother is arrogant, he is not stupid.


    Shi Qinglan, who had been hiding aside, laughed secretly. She was just jealous and crazy. She didn''t want to let the princess and her apprentice Prince together. She made a devious effort to question the identity of the two golden immortals. After that, she regretted it, but she didn''t expect that they were really pretending.


    People pretending to be Shushan will not spare them if they don''t talk about how Shushan deals with them. She only has a pleasant feeling.


    It''s better to kill both of them so that she doesn''t have to solve the poison for the bitch. When she goes back, she must kill the bitch. She didn''t kill her last time. As a result, I don''t know where to invite two golden immortals, which almost turned her over.


    "You should be responsible for what you say. We are from Shushan. There''s no need to pretend!"


    Gu Zheng said faintly, * * * inadvertently left his mouth. What is Shushan? They can join Shushan. That''s the nature of Shushan. Gu Zheng''s real identity is a saint disciple. Even if Da Luo Jinxian doesn''t dare to neglect it, it is the real cow exploding the sky.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t want to publish it, and the sage didn''t give any hint. He was happy to accompany Gu Zheng. In his opinion, sooner or later, Gu Zheng would return to the sage. At that time, it would shock everyone.


    "I''m still stubborn. I really think our Sanxian cave is the place of Keqi?"


    The beard of the master''s brother was trembling. The woman surnamed Wu hurried forward to comfort him, turned to Gu Zheng and said, "two Taoist friends, don''t blame us for our doubts. You don''t have the identity symbol of the Sword Fairy in Shushan. Can you show us a clear formula?"


    Yiqing Jue is the most basic mental skill in Shu mountain. It is not immortal cultivation, but an introductory mental skill.


    It can be said that all Shu mountain disciples can learn this mental skill, which is also a unique Dharma formula of Shu mountain. It is not that this dharma formula can not be learned by others, but it is useless to learn it. Later, it is necessary to cooperate with other immortal Dharma formulas of Shu mountain. They only know this dharma formula and can''t practice it at all.


    According to their understanding, whether it is the Honghuang Shushan mountain or the lower boundary branch of Shushan mountain, all disciples start to cultivate this Qing formula. From a Qing formula, they can also judge each other''s identity. If Gu Zheng really shows a Qing formula, they can also determine their identity.


    From the lower boundary, it can explain why there is no Shushan fairy sword.


    "What a clear formula, I won''t!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head directly. What he practiced was the "tie Xian Jue", which was not a "Qing Jue". As for * * *, Emei, which he joined after casual cultivation, certainly wouldn''t have any "Qing Jue".


    "Enough!"


    The eldest martial brother suddenly roared. Without a fairy sword, he could not clear the formula. He could 100% conclude that the two men were pretending to be disciples of Shushan mountain to amuse them.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t know that there are branches in the lower boundary of Shu mountain. Many people who branch out of Shu mountain can''t clear the formula. Emei doesn''t practice the formula.


    However, these disciples also belong to Shushan. They also enter Shushan after they come to Honghuang, just like immortal Changmei, the founder of Emei. He is now in the Honghuang Shushan, but such people directly enter Shushan when they arrive at Honghuang metropolis. When they arrive at Shushan, there will be fairy swords.


    These are ancient disputes, and they were only understood later.


    At present, he can''t show anything to prove his identity. He has been regarded as a liar by the people in sanxiandong. He is not only the eldest martial brother, but also the woman surnamed Wu.


    "Taoist friends, if it''s just because of a mortal princess, you don''t have to. We''ll give you the same face, but why do you pretend to be Shushan to suppress us?"


    This time, Wu Jinxian spoke. She spoke slowly and her tone was not good.


    "Headmaster, it seems that they don''t believe us. What should we do?"


    ***Looking back at Gu Zheng, he didn''t care. Gu Zheng frowned. He was not afraid to offend the three immortals cave, but the problem is that he must complete the test in a limited time, otherwise he will be punished or severely punished.


    He knows very well that he can''t finish the test. Qiling will never spare him in his relationship. On the contrary, he is likely to take this opportunity to punish him severely. Qiling can definitely do this.


    "Headmaster, which sect are you from?"


    The eldest martial brother heard * * *''s words and * * * didn''t speak directly. He was like this when he was in Emei and had been used to it for a long time.


    "We are from the earth Emei sect. Emei sect is a branch of the earth Shu mountain. The founder of kaipai is immortal Changmei. Now we are in the Honghuang Shu mountain!"


    Gu Zheng explained again that when it comes to the name of immortal Changmei, the three people on the elder martial brother''s side were slightly stunned. There is indeed a immortal Changmei in Shushan, and it is very famous. Its strength is the later stage of Jinxian. It is known as a rare genius in Shushan, and its cultivation has only been for thousands of years. It is expected to be promoted to Da Luo Jinxian within ten thousand years.


    Ten thousand years of promotion to Da Luo Jinxian is amazing. It''s like a hundred years of advanced Jinxian and ten years of advanced immortal cultivators. They are rare talents.


    "Younger martial sister Wu, don''t listen to his nonsense. I''ve never heard that immortal Changmei came from the earth. He became an immortal in Shushan. Don''t forget that he is a disciple of Changtian''s ancestor!"


    Father Changtian, a supreme elder in Shushan, is a senior of Da Luo Jinxian level.


    Reminded by the eldest martial brother, Wu surnamed Jinxian hesitated. Immortal Changmei is very famous. It''s nothing to know his name. These two even dare to pretend to be Shushan disciples. It''s normal to pretend to be related to immortal Changmei.


    "I''m sorry, guys. You don''t have any sincerity. We''re sorry for our incompetence this time. Please go back!"


    Wu Jinxian began to expel them directly. Although she still doubted Gu Zheng''s identity, she was not at the point of killing them. After all, they were also Jinxian. If they could kill them, they would be hurt, especially when the three ancestors were closing the door and attacking Da Luo Jinxian.


    She doesn''t want to affect her grandfather because of such a thing.


    The eldest martial brother didn''t object this time. Like Wu Jinxian, he considered the current actual situation. Even if they win in the Sanxian cave, they will certainly suffer some damage. If they can''t do it, they won''t do it.


    As for Gu Zheng''s request, in their opinion, it is a great kindness not to investigate the two people''s impersonation of Shushan disciples, and it is impossible for them to do as they wish.


    Shi Qinglan is about to cry out with joy. The master has said clearly that she will not solve the Gu for the bitch. When the two golden immortals leave, she will make the bitch die ugly. She dares to invite the golden immortals to deal with herself.


    "Sorry to offend!"


    After pondering for a while, Gu Zheng suddenly said a sentence. When he spoke, his hand had stretched out and directly grabbed Shi Qinglan.


    Since it''s easy to say no, he can only use force. He must cure the princess. He must take Shi Qinglan away. As long as he catches Shi Qinglan, he can force her to solve the Gu for the princess. After solving the Gu, his test is equal to completion.


    If Sanxian cave wants to make trouble at that time, he can go back to Shushan first and prove his identity as a disciple of Shushan. Naturally, Sanxian cave dare not make any rash moves.


    When Gu Zheng started to fight, * * * had already moved. His opponent was three Jinxian, and they were just promoted Jinxian. There must be a gap in strength. When he made a move, he must do his best.


    Neither the elder martial brother nor the Wu Jinxian expected that Gu Zheng would suddenly start to fight. The three Jinxian in Sanxian cave roared together and began to fight back.


    In an instant, the whole banquet restaurant was in chaos.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly made a move. Shi Qinglan had no chance and could not resist. He caught Shi Qinglan at once. After he caught Shi Qinglan, Gu Zheng didn''t love war. He directly called * * * and left.


    "Where to run!"


    As soon as they flew out, the three Jinxian caught up with each other. The most powerful one was the eldest martial brother. After all, it was the middle stage of Jinxian. The surging Xianli immediately made * * * feel great pressure.


    Gu Zheng is fine. His "tie Xian Jue" itself is stronger and stronger. Now, even if he has just arrived at the golden fairyland, he is much more powerful than the golden fairyland cultivated by ordinary skills.


    This is one of the benefits of the top immortal formula.


    Gu Zheng waved. Tang Mo appeared in his hand and stabbed the elder martial brother and the Wu Jinxian for two consecutive times. The other Jinxian was stopped by * * *.


    Many disciples of Sanxian cave ran out one after another. Some people also flew into the air and looked nervously at the five fighting people. All of them were immortal disciples of Sanxian cave. Most of them were in the realm of transforming Qi, and some were in the realm of transforming gods and returning to emptiness. All of them were holding weapons around and were ready to support Gu Zheng and * * * at any time.


    The elder martial brother was forced back with a knife. Gu Zhengyi held Shi Qinglan in his hand and pointed to the elder martial brother with a knife: "I have no intention of making enemies with Sanxian cave, but I have to save her. Let me take her away. There will be reparations afterwards!"


    "Arrogance!"


    The eldest martial brother roared, took out a pair of hammer like immortal tools with both hands, waved the sledgehammer and rushed to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng frowned and didn''t keep his hand. Tang Mo cut hard, and the crazy devil crazy knife began to brew.


    Gu Zheng didn''t intend to use the crazy devil knife. The power of the crazy devil knife is great. There is no problem killing them, but there will be a reverse bite. He doesn''t use it. He just makes a start gesture to let the other party notice it.


    With the other hand, Shi Qinglan fainted directly. After putting it away, he also pinched the immortal formula. Soon, a fire dragon and a water dragon appeared around Gu Zheng.


    Both fire dragons and Water Dragons have strong strength, and the two dragons can fight alone. In this way, the strength of Gu Zheng has increased a lot.


    "Stand back, all stand back!"


    The eldest martial brother shouted quickly. As soon as he started, he realized the strength of Gu Zheng. In the early days of Jinxian, Gu Zheng gave him an unusual feeling. It was very dangerous. In particular, the knife in Gu Zheng''s hand made him alert, especially the two dragons, which contained more power than himself.


    Gu Zheng hasn''t used the immortal domain yet. If he uses the immortal domain, let alone the middle stage, he doesn''t have any fear in the later stage.


    "You, this is to be completely against my sanxiandong?"


    "Whether you are an enemy or a friend depends on your choice. I believe you will have the right choice!"


    After Gu Zheng finished, he waved his knife fiercely, but the knife didn''t face the eldest martial brothers, but the air.


    It''s just a starting gesture. The great power of the crazy devil crazy knife makes the eldest martial brother''s heart tighten. He knows very well that as long as such a knife is cut down, he is himself and can''t stop it. The other party doesn''t really attack. Obviously, this is a warning.


    This is indeed a warning. After making this knife look, Gu scrambled to go up to * * *. The two looked at the three golden immortals and flew out quickly.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Wu Jinxian hurried forward. Her lover was still in Gu Zheng''s hands, very worried.


    "Do you want to invite my grandfather out of the pass?" another Jinxian also said.


    The three ancestors didn''t come out because they were closed to death. They had orders before closing. It''s not a matter of the life and death of the sect. Don''t disturb them.


    "No, let''s follow up. Other disciples don''t want them to go. I want to see what tricks they are playing!"


    The eldest martial brother''s face was gloomy and uncertain. He shook his head after the meeting. This was not a time of life and death. It was their incompetence. Two people kidnapped their disciples in the sect. If he went to ask Lao Zu to leave, he would be punished.


    However, he was still a little worried about Gu Zheng''s knife just now, so he said to follow the past, not chase the past.


    After catching Shi Qinglan, Gu Zheng didn''t go back to the Nanming state and flew directly towards the ancient holy state. They were in front, and then sanjinxian flew all the way to the ancient holy state.


    This time, without concealing themselves, they fell directly into the palace from the air. Before they fell, they alerted the national master and the other two immortals in the palace. The national master was a little relieved when he saw that it was Gu Zheng and * * *.


    However, he was also shocked. He had known their identity before. They were immortals, but he didn''t expect that they were two golden immortals. Two golden immortals disguised as magic doctors revealed the list, which really made him unimaginable.


    "Go to dispel gu!"


    After landing directly in the main hall where the princess was, Gu Zheng didn''t have any nonsense. He put down Shi Qinglan and said.


    "Don''t think about playing tricks. If the princess is a little wrong, you''ll wait to bury her. Whether to exchange your life for her life is up to you!"


    ***He came forward and threatened. He was worried that the woman would not solve the Gu and play tricks, so he said so deliberately.


    The princess''s status is noble, but she is only a mortal. She is an immortal. She naturally doesn''t want to change her life for a mortal. Let alone a mortal, she won''t want to change another immortal.


    The three golden immortals in Sanxian cave had chased after them. Gu Zheng took a look at * * *, immediately flew into the air and stopped the three.


    Having * * * alone is enough to see Shi Qinglan. After the war just now, Gu Zheng is sure to stop even three golden immortals.


    Gu Zheng held Tang Mo in his hand, stood in the air, looked at the three people opposite, and didn''t speak.


    The eldest martial brother is always afraid of Tang Mo, but he will no longer believe in the identity of Gu Zheng. Although Shushan is not all sword immortals, one thing is that you basically use swords. You insist that you are a disciple of Shushan, and you don''t know what you think.


    Underground, whether Shi Qinglan wants to or not, she came to the princess''s window and reluctantly solved the Gu for her.


    Although she wanted to slap the princess to death, she didn''t dare at this time. She knew very well that if the princess really died, her life would be over. The golden fairy in front of her would definitely kill her. If she really used the bitch''s life for her life, she would lose a lot.


    "Sir, do you know what you are doing?"


    In the air, the eldest martial brother didn''t start, but he was still asking. The main reason was that he wasn''t sure he could win Gu Zheng, even if there were three of them.


    He was facing Gu Zheng''s knife just now and felt it most deeply. He knew that Gu Zheng''s strength was terrible. He can''t ignore it because the other party was in the early days of Jinxian.


    "I just want to save people!"


    Gu Zheng''s answer is very simple. What he wants is to save people. Just save people, not deliberately make a grudge with each other.


    However, after saving someone, you have to keep this person. You can''t let the people of sanxiandong retaliate against her. This ancient dispute doesn''t worry much. As long as you can save someone, if he stays, the people of sanxiandong will not dare to attack the princess rashly, otherwise they will meet the revenge of two golden immortals.


    Even they may not be able to bear such revenge, not to mention that they already know the strength of Gu Zheng. Even this senior brother is not sure that he can defeat Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 614

    "Elder martial brother, we work together. He is just the beginning of Jinxian. Can''t we deal with him three to one?"


    Wu Jinxian was worried about her apprentice and immediately said that she was stopped by Gu Zheng with her senior brother. She knew the realm of Gu Zheng and understood that the strength of Gu Zheng did not meet this realm.


    Before, Gu Zheng was just a knife at hand, and it was difficult for her to stop it. She also felt Gu Zheng''s crazy knife to heaven. She felt a little different from the eldest martial brother. She even had some fear. She could feel that such a knife was enough to kill her. Therefore, she proposed that the three people work together and rely on her alone. It is impossible to defeat Gu Zheng at all.


    "Elder martial brother, we can''t let them go, otherwise our face in sanxiandong will certainly be empty!"


    Another Jinxian also said, this is also a woman, but she didn''t face the ancient struggle before. She knew that the ancient struggle was powerful, but she didn''t particularly know the strength of the ancient struggle.


    However, she believes that together, the three will surely defeat Gu Zheng.


    The eldest martial brother looked gloomy and didn''t speak. He also knew that the face of Sanxian cave was completely lost this time. He was captured by someone at his own house. It was an absolute shame and humiliation to spread. The key is that they haven''t rescued this disciple yet.


    However, he thought more. He was afraid of the strength shown in the previous fight with Gu Zheng, but he was not afraid. He also had a killer mace in his hand, that is, the two pretended to be disciples of Shushan. As long as he reported the matter to Shushan, Shushan will not let them go at that time. When Shushan comes out, it is naturally much better than them.


    There is such a premise that he does not want to fight with Gu now. When he is not sure, his first thought is to protect himself.


    The eldest martial brother didn''t promise, so they had to worry.


    The three did not fight, and Gu Zheng did not move. His purpose was not to fight, but to save people. It was good to achieve his purpose. Although his actual combat effectiveness was stronger than the three, and he could even kill three people, he would not do so until he had to. If he did, he would not die with sanxiandong unless he destroyed the whole sanxiandong sect.


    Not to mention whether he has this reason, it''s not a good reputation to kill people casually in the famine. Besides, Gu Zheng is not a murderous person.


    The four were in such a stalemate, and the National Teachers of the ancient holy state were frightened.


    At first, he thought that Gu Zheng invited Shi Qinglan to help relieve Gu Gu, but when they came down, they were silly. It was obvious that Shi Qinglan was bound and forced to come.


    After that, the arrival of the three golden immortals in Sanxian cave proved this point. The three golden immortals came after them, plus the ancient struggle for their two golden immortals. These are the five golden immortals. If they really fight here, the imperial palace can be demolished. If he doesn''t run, he may even be affected by the pond fish.


    He is the national teacher here. If he runs away, his reputation will be completely destroyed. Not to mention that many people will look down on him in the world of mortals and immortals. He will be particularly tangled and nervous.


    There was no action in the sky, which made him feel a little, but only a little. Now it''s like the air is full of explosives, and any spark can detonate.


    After a while, * * * came out of the princess''s room with Shi Qinglan. Without talking, he directly carried Shi Qinglan and flew into the air. He came to Gu Zheng''s side and gently nodded his head.


    "Give it back to you!"


    ***She threw Shi Qinglan away. The woman surnamed Wu hurried to take over her beloved and checked up and down. She was relieved when she saw that her beloved was only controlled by Xianli without any harm, but soon she was angry.


    It was a great shame to her that her beloved was kidnapped in front of her, but she could do nothing about it.


    "Two, leave a name!"


    Seeing that the disciple was sent back safely, the eldest martial brother was relieved. If the disciple was killed, he would not want to fight again. Now the disciples are harmless. They hurt face, but they have a way to revenge the two people, so he doesn''t have so much resentment in his heart.


    In his opinion, they pretend to be Shu mountain disciples, which is tantamount to seeking their own death. They don''t need him at all, and they will be finished.


    Hearing what the eldest martial brother said, the woman surnamed Wu felt another pain. The eldest martial brother said that she was going to let go of the two and was unwilling to continue fighting. She knew it was wise to do so. After all, the other party''s strength was mysterious. They were not sure to keep the other party. It was better to let them leave.


    Anyway, the other party has a handle in her own hand. At that time, someone will clean them up and understand, but it''s very uncomfortable for her to let them leave.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    ¡°***£¡¡±


    Gu Zheng probably guessed their intentions, but he ignored them lazily. Anyway, they were not afraid of each other''s tricks when they wanted to go back to Shushan.


    "Here, we will protect it in the future. If there is any problem here, I promise that Sanxian cave will no longer exist!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the three and said again. The eldest martial brother''s face showed anger again, but he landed on the ground with * * * and ignored the three.


    He left such a warning, but also for the mortal Princess and the people here. He can''t save people. If he turns back and let others harm, such saving will become meaningless.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng leave, the eldest martial brother''s face became very fierce. He said fiercely and then flew out.


    Wu Jinxian couldn''t stay here any longer. He had to take his disciples back together. After returning, the eldest martial brother immediately told all his disciples to spread the story of two people pretending to be Shu mountain disciples, and asked Wu Jinxian to go to Shu mountain to complain.


    As long as Shushan knows this, it is impossible to let them go and offend Shushan. They will have no place to stand in the flood wasteland.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what they thought and did. It doesn''t matter if he knew. He was originally from Shushan. He wasn''t pretending at all. The princess was detoxified. The cause of the disease was all right at once. She had remembered that she missed the prince of a neighboring country. She was not in a hurry. Like a girl in Huaichun, she was full of miss.


    There is no way to deal with this ancient dispute. He doesn''t understand the Gu Shu. He doesn''t know how to eliminate the consequences of Gu Shu, but he doesn''t intend to intervene in this matter. This itself is someone else''s private affair.


    Besides, the prince is equal to the princess. The emperor has no objection, and he has no reason to object.


    The king of the ancient holy Kingdom also knew the identity of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng and * * * swaggered into the palace. He didn''t know it was a fool. After knowing it, he didn''t dare to neglect it, nor did he dare to mention the idea of leaving Gu Zheng as a royal doctor or a royal chef.


    The next day, after the princess was completely cured, Gu Zhengcai left.


    Before leaving, the national master brought a lot of good things to Gu Zheng. Some are rare treasures and some are raw materials that can be used for cultivation. The quantity is not large, but the quality is not good. Two of them have reached excellent quality.


    In the flood and famine, it can be said that the ordinary level is everywhere, the medium level is very common, and the excellent is no longer a very rare existence. That is, a mortal country can produce excellent raw materials, which can imagine the wealth of the flood and famine.


    As for higher education that can not be seen on the earth, there are also many in the flood and famine. However, such raw materials are helpful to many people in the golden immortal realm, so most of them flow into the hands of major sects and forces, which are rarely seen by the people.


    As for gold and silver, the national master didn''t bring them. In his opinion, Gu Zheng certainly doesn''t lack them. It''s an insult to send them to the two golden immortals.


    Gu Zheng took all the gifts brought by the national master and asked for the way to Shushan from the national master.


    When Gu Zheng asked, the national master was drinking tea, and a mouthful of tea almost didn''t come out. They were clearly Shu mountain disciples, but they asked themselves how to go to Shu mountain. He even doubted whether they had heard wrong.


    He didn''t understand until Gu Zheng explained that they were Shu mountain disciples. It''s true, but they were lower bound disciples. Now when Jinxian enters the flood wasteland, he wants to go to the flood wasteland to recognize the door, so he doesn''t know where Shu mountain is.


    In the past, the national master didn''t doubt the others. He told the route of Shushan in detail, and lamented that the princess was really lucky. She actually met two Jinxian from the lower world to save her, or the Jinxian from Shushan. He was willing to offend a sect for her and directly captured other people''s disciples.


    At the same time, he also wanted to see the jokes of sanxiandong and had a direct conflict with Shushan disciples to see how they should end.


    After Gu Zheng left for two days, the news that two people pretended to be Shu mountain disciples to commit murder and cheat spread quickly. The national teacher who learned the news looked green and white for a while. He thought a lot, but he didn''t think that Gu Zheng and his disciples pretended. The news spread in great detail. They didn''t have fairy swords, and they wouldn''t know the basic formula of Shu mountain, that is, pretending.


    This made him suspicious. Finally, he asked the emperor for leave. For the time being, he went back to the school to avoid the limelight and see how to follow up.


    The ancient dispute of this meeting didn''t know that he had been spread to be a liar. He and * * * were flying in the air. After taking the route map of Shushan from the national teacher, he planned to go back to Shushan first.


    Although he doesn''t have any feelings for Shushan, there are still some in Emei. There are several generations of ancestors in Shushan. Anyway, he wants to meet these ancestors. At the same time, he also has a sense of showing off.


    When he took over Emei, it was no exaggeration to say that Emei was in danger of being destroyed. There was no immortal in the door. The two elders were forced to go out and catch people and come back as the leader. The number of disciples was less than 100. It can be imagined that they did not fall to any extent.


    And now?


    The first and second Kunlun Shu mountains also attach great importance to Emei. Emei can basically be on an equal footing with them. Moreover, Emei has more immortals than them. In terms of superficial strength, Emei has definitely become the first in China.


    Of course, this is only a superficial strength, but it can''t compare with these two schools in terms of details. Emei itself has always been a branch of Shushan mountain. Even if it is strong, it can''t change this.


    Shu mountain is really not close to them. From the map, it takes 130 mortal countries and many mountains to arrive. Even if they fly with all their strength, it will take several months to arrive.


    In addition, there are some steep places on the road, such as the territory of a big demon or the territory of some big demon sect. The national teacher advised them to avoid if they can avoid it.


    This time, Gu Zheng followed his advice. Shushan is a big brand, but it is not omnipotent. Some big evil sects have enemies with Shushan, and some big demons don''t deal with Shushan. This brand may not be useful there.


    What''s more, the Sanxian cave reminds him that he is not a real Shu mountain disciple yet. He can''t prove himself. If he goes out and continues to say so, he may even cause trouble for himself.


    A month later, Nanzhan Island, Tianyu country.


    This is the easternmost country in southern zhanbu. To the east of it is a long desert. After crossing the desert, you will arrive at the territory of Dongsheng Shenzhou. The desert is very long and the immortal is OK. You can fly over. If ordinary people walk, they can''t walk through it all their life.


    Such a desert completely separates the mortals of the two continents, and only the immortals can communicate.


    There are many dangers in the desert, not to mention the size of the desert. There are many fierce animals. These fierce animals have no wisdom, but their strength is not weak. Some fierce animals can even be compared with golden immortals. Even immortals should be careful when flying in the air. Fierce animals may attack them at any time in the desert.


    Even if Gu Zheng and * * * fly over the desert, it will take a month. There is no place to stay and have a good rest on the road, so they have a good rest in the last Tianyu country before entering the desert.


    The place where they settled was not the capital of Tianyu Kingdom, but the largest city in front of the desert, Dongsha city. When they got out of the city, they could walk a day to the edge of the desert.


    Although Dongsha city is located at the border, the city is not small and has a large population of nearly ten million.


    The more dangerous the place is, the more opportunities there will be. This basically exists everywhere. The same is true of this desert. There are countless fierce animals in the desert, as well as many treasures and resources. Some sand fruits and grass grown in the desert are good treasure shells. If you are lucky, you will encounter some valuable materials, An ordinary mortal can completely change his destiny at one time.


    This is a little similar to the treasure hunters in hell. The difference is that the treasure hunters in hell do it when they have no way, and most of them come here to seek their own breakthrough or want to make a fortune.


    Less than half of the cities are such people. It is conceivable that there are a lot of them. In this small half, seven or eight Chengdu are practitioners, and many of them have reached the level of inner strength. Without special reasons, they can''t break through the level of immortals all their life. Therefore, they come here to take a chance. If they encounter good materials and can make them break through, they will make a lot of money.


    Gu Zheng didn''t care about this. He and * * * stayed first in a nice looking inn. It''s on the border and the price is very high. They live in a room that costs hundreds of taels of silver a day.


    Hundreds of liang of silver is enough to buy a house in other cities.


    It''s a little expensive, but it''s really clean and complete. Gu Zheng lazily cares about these little things, directly paid the room money for five days, prepared to rest here for a few days, and then set off to cross the desert and go to Dongsheng China.


    In addition to mortals, there are some immortals in the city. Immortals need more resources for cultivation. Not every immortal has countless resources to use. Why do some immortals want to enter the mortal country is not just to cultivate resources. The mortal country is also divided into different territories. Without background, it is impossible to compete alone or a small sect.


    Just like the national teacher of the ancient holy Kingdom, he has already returned to the virtual realm, and there are golden immortals behind him. Only a person like him can occupy the position of national teacher in the mortal Kingdom and let the ancient holy Kingdom provide him with cultivation resources.


    Without resources, you can''t quickly improve your strength. If your qualification is more general, you can''t make progress. The immortal realm has different longevity yuan at each step. The realm of transforming Qi is only a thousand years, and the realm of returning to emptiness can reach ten thousand years.


    Whether to survive or to improve their strength, they need to collect resources. All poor immortals or casual practitioners want to take a chance in the desert. There are more and better resources. Unlike other famous mountains and rivers, they are occupied. They can''t go there to obtain resources.


    After staying in the inn, Gu Zheng noticed that three immortals, two Qi realms and one God, all looked like an old man. After the three people showed their identity, the inn immediately gave them free rooms and offered them a good life.


    Immortals still have a lot of privileges in the mortal world. Free food and accommodation is just a kind of. Of course, it is not completely free. At least people serve them and entertain them. There is really something here. If they can help, they should also help, which is equivalent to becoming a temporary Amulet of the inn.


    Only immortal people have such treatment. Even in the later stage of the fifth floor, there are no cultivators. There are more cultivators in the wilderness. In addition to being stronger than ordinary people, the treatment is no better than ordinary people.


    "Headmaster, why don''t we go back? You can do anything. The food here is really not very delicious!"


    After eating in a restaurant in the city, * * * looked at Gu Zheng and said with expectation that this is just a mortal restaurant opened by ordinary people. Although it is large and luxurious, its cooking is very ordinary.


    Of course, this is generally compared with Gu Zheng and other mortal chefs, which is good.


    After thinking about it, Gu Zheng nodded and agreed. * * * immediately showed a smile on his face. When they rested all the way, Gu Zheng would go out to ask if there was a fairy kitchen. Unfortunately, there was no, so he came to these mortal restaurants to eat.


    But now, no matter how good the mortal restaurant is, it still can''t compare with the immortal kitchen. Now * * * put forward a request to do it by himself. He also wanted to improve his taste and simply agreed.


    Compared with these restaurants, self-made food is not very good. Gu Zheng is also used to eating his own food. He can''t eat much in restaurants on earth. Most of them are fresh. Few of their dishes can be eaten completely.

 Chapter 615

    Instead of going back to where they lived, they directly made a cover and flew out of the city.


    Gu Zheng wants to go to the mountains and make some delicious food. He can toss about in the mountains. He can''t avoid being disturbed in the city.


    Before resting in the city, Gu Zheng cooked delicious food once. The fragrance attracted many people in the inn, and even the immortal. Someone invited them to be a chef, and the immortal directly ordered them to cook a table of delicious food.


    Finally, they exposed their identity and scared the immortal who only had the realm of transforming Qi to death. However, they also lost their nature and haven''t cooked food in the inn since then.


    In terms of public security alone, famine is no better than hell. Although the environment there is bad, public security is well managed. Under the management of the demon God, there are few criminals. Even if there are, they dare not be in the city. The management there is more strict.


    There is a small mountain not far from the city. The mountain is not big and there is no monster occupation. Generally speaking, the mountain near the city will not be occupied by monsters, but there will be some Taoist temples and temples. There may also be immortals in these places.


    The mountain has nothing, but it is convenient for them.


    Today, I was lucky. I caught a sheep in the mountains. The quality of the sheep is medium. It shows that the sheep has eaten some better Tiancai and Dibao, otherwise it can only be ordinary at most.


    Medium quality, the taste will be better. The sheep is not small, with a full weight of more than 30 kilograms. Gu Zhengyi divided the sheep into three parts, one for roasting, one for stewing and the other for frying.


    The rest of the sheep bones were made into a pure bone soup by Gu Zheng, which was eaten by four sheep.


    The ancient people used to fight for two purposes. The lamb chops were roasted on the grill, the mutton legs were stewed, and the sheep bone soup on the other side had been boiled.


    After stewing, Gu Zheng put the cut mutton into the pot and began to stir fry. The four dishes were cooked at the same time. After a while, the whole sheep banquet could come out of the pot. * * * couldn''t help, he temporarily cut a set of tables and chairs with stones. Although it was simple, it was very exquisite and set aside.


    Even the surrounding environment has been cleaned up by * * *, which makes it feel better to eat.


    Before long, four dishes were served. Gu Zheng also took out a jar of ten jin immortal wine and the two were ready to eat it.


    "Good, good, really fragrant!"


    Before they started, they suddenly stood up. A man came out of nowhere and was walking towards them, praising them while walking. After they came, they were not polite at all. When they saw that there were only two chairs on the stone table, they directly lifted the soil on the ground into a chair shape and sat down like this.


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Zheng asked in a deep voice, * * * also looked at him nervously. Neither of them sat down.


    It doesn''t matter how this person appeared. The key is that Gu Zheng and * * * didn''t notice his appearance, and even the spirit didn''t remind him. It''s really strange, and Gu Zheng became extremely vigilant.


    "Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. I don''t know how to say, Kunlun disciple!"


    The people who came stood up, hugged Gu Zheng and * * * and then sat down again, smelling the delicious food on the table and swallowing it in their throat.


    "I''ll come uninvited and don''t eat you for nothing. I have a jar of Kunlun brew. You serve vegetables and I serve wine. No one will suffer!"


    What''s more, when he reached out, a small wine jar appeared in his hand. He put the jar on the table and carefully opened the lid of the jar. As soon as the lid was opened, a strong aroma spread out.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help sucking the fragrance, and soon his face changed slightly again.


    "Advanced level!"


    The quality of the wine produced by Tao is even higher, which means that it is the best wine, and the smell is particularly attractive, even Gu Zheng is also attracted.


    "It''s all right. You can drink this wine. Don''t worry!"


    The voice of the instrument spirit suddenly sounded. As soon as she spoke, Gu Zheng immediately asked, "how did this man come out? Why didn''t you remind me just now?"


    "He''s always here. You didn''t find it, and he didn''t mean any harm. Why should I remind you?"


    Qi Ling replied impolitely. Gu Zheng was stunned. It turned out that this man had been here before, and he didn''t know what hiding method he used. Even he didn''t find the man''s existence. When they made good food, this talent suddenly appeared.


    In this way, this person really doesn''t mean any harm. If so, he had a lot of opportunities before. It is estimated that the delicious food made by Gu Zhengzheng is too good. Finally, he couldn''t help but come out and want a share.


    People don''t eat for nothing. They not only take out the wine, but also the wine with high grade. The value of this wine can be much higher than the table dish of ancient struggle.


    "Eat!"


    After silence, Gu Zheng sat down and whispered. Since the other party has no malice and just wants to eat, let him eat well. Moreover, his wine does have a great attraction to Gu Zheng. If Gu Zheng wants to drink other people''s wine, he can''t refuse others to eat his own food.


    "Come and try our Kunlun brew!"


    The man who suddenly appeared was a self cooked man. After Gu Zheng said to eat, he immediately grabbed a roasted lamb chop, put it in his mouth and chewed it. He also took out a pair of chopsticks and ate stewed mutton and fried mutton.


    After pouring a glass of wine for Gu Zheng and * * *, he left them alone and ate there.


    "Xiang, it tastes really good. I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time. Are you a fairy chef?"


    When he ate, his mouth didn''t stop talking. Why did Gu Zheng detect his strength after he came out? His strength has reached Jinxian, and it is the later stage of Jinxian, two levels higher than him.


    In addition to his strength, there is another important point. He is a Kunlun disciple. Kunlun is the largest Sect on earth and the top sect in the flood and famine. He is one of the best, and his status is higher than that of Shushan.


    The reason is not that there are many Kunlun disciples. On the contrary, there are not many Kunlun disciples in the wasteland, which is far worse than Shushan. Unlike the immortal disciples of Shushan, there are not even 10000 immortal disciples in Kunlun.


    The main reason is that the founder of the kaipai school in Kunlun is the queen mother of the West.


    The queen mother of the west is not the queen mother of heaven in the fairy world. On earth, many myths and legends mix them together. This is a big mistake. It is estimated that someone hearsay that they are regarded as one person if they have the same name.


    The West Queen Mother is one of the ten saints in the fairy world. The sect created by the saints certainly has a high status.


    Gu Zheng nodded gently, picked up the wine cup and took a sip. What''s the Kunlun mother.


    After the wine was imported, it stopped there and did not melt, but there was a strong crisp fragrance. With the tip of the tongue, it quickly spread all over the body, so that Gu Zheng couldn''t help swallowing the wine in his mouth.


    This grade of wine reached a high level, but it was not ordinary. The crisp fragrance did not disperse, but accumulated all over the body. Gu Zheng seemed to feel that his whole body was emitting a smell of wine.


    This wine is really good.


    Although Gu Zheng seldom drank in the famine, he was not ignorant. At present, he can''t brew such wine, and the grade has reached a high level, indicating that all the ingredients for brewing this wine have also reached a high level. This alone, the value of this wine is not cheap.


    "Isn''t the wine good? I tell you, I don''t want to drink this Kunlun brew myself. If you don''t make the delicious food too attractive, I can''t bear to take out this Kunlun brew!"


    What''s enough? Looking at Gu Zheng''s intoxicated look, he said with a smile.


    He''s not right. He doesn''t have much Kunlun brew himself. He''s not willing to drink it at ordinary times. This time he wants to eat the delicious food made by Gu Zheng, and there''s nothing else good to take out, so he brought it out.


    "What have you been doing in such a place before?"


    After a silence, Gu Zhengcai asked. The wine is really good. Not to mention a cup, it''s just a sip. It''s worth his delicious food.


    "You know?"


    This time it''s his turn to be surprised. He has been there before. From Gu Zheng and * * * to before, he watched Gu Zheng and * * * catch a sheep here, deal with the sheep, and then make four kinds of delicious food with one sheep. Finally, he was attracted by the delicious food and couldn''t help showing up.


    Gu Zheng nodded and didn''t speak.


    "This is wrong. If you had found me earlier, you shouldn''t have looked like that just now!"


    What''s more, the doubt on his face soon appeared: "you didn''t find me, but after I came out, you guessed that I was here all the time, not suddenly?"


    Gu Zheng nodded again, so he could say the past, but he didn''t guess, but the instrument spirit told him.


    "I said, I have Kunlun jade. How can ordinary people find me in advance!"


    He smiled and continued, "I''m just bored. I came out to relax. I didn''t expect to meet you. Meeting is fate. I ate your food and you drank my wine. Everyone will be friends in the future. Since I''m friends, I introduced myself just now. Should you also introduce yourself?"


    "My name is Gu Zheng. This is my fellow martial brother * * *. We come from the lower world. We have just arrived in the flood and famine. We are going to Shushan!"


    Gu Zheng briefly introduced it. Hearing that Gu Zheng came from the lower boundary, Tao''s eyes widened a lot and became more interested immediately.


    "You also come from the lower boundary. Which lower boundary did you come from?"


    Gu Zheng looked at what was enough and replied, "we come from the earth!"


    "The earth seems to have heard of it. I also came from the lower boundary. I came from kunxu five hundred years ago!"


    Kunxu, a lower boundary like the earth, is a little larger than the earth. However, like the earth, there is no immortal power. It is cultivated purely by resources. The immortal power of 3000 lower boundaries has been taken away and provided to the immortal world.


    In fact, there is no fairyland in the upper nine realms. The fairyland is separated from the flood and wasteland. At first, the fairyland uses the immortal power of the flood and wasteland. Later, the immortal power of the flood and wasteland can''t support it, so they take away all the immortal power of the lower realms to support the fairyland.


    This once made the other eight circles have a lot of opinions, but the famine is great, and they can only accept it in the end.


    Gu Zheng was slightly moved. He didn''t know where kunxu was, and it didn''t matter. The key was what time was mentioned in the Taoist words. Five hundred years ago, if the Tao came to the famine five hundred years ago, it was equivalent to saying that it took only five hundred years for him to go from the beginning of Jinxian to the later stage.


    Five hundred years, from the initial stage to the later stage, it is still the realm of golden immortals. This cultivation speed is much faster than others, enough to surprise everyone.


    Not to mention five hundred years, that is, five thousand years can reach the later stage, which is also a genius. For example, the founder of Emei, immortal Changmei, spent more than 3000 years cultivating after coming to the flood plain from the earth, and became a famous cultivation genius in the flood plain. Changmei spent more than 3000 years, but why?


    He came 500 years ago, but it may not be 500 years before he reached the later stage of Jinxian. Maybe 400 years, or maybe 300 years or less. After all, he is already in the later stage of Jinxian. The ancient debate doesn''t know which day he will be promoted to the later stage. It can only be determined that this time will never exceed 500 years.


    "People who can come out in the lower world environment are really different. Brother he came to the later stage of Jinxian in 500 years, and Gu admired him!"


    Gu Zheng hugged his fist and said it sincerely. * * * was stunned. The mutton chops he was biting stopped. He looked at it blankly.


    Five hundred years, even in the environment of flood and famine, it is extremely rare for five hundred years to exist from the early stage to the late stage of Jinxian. * * * is not a person who doesn''t know anything. He has been in contact with people from flood and famine as early as the era of Sheng Fa. Emei is even more interested in rain. He knows the cultivation speed of flood and famine.


    After five hundred years, he was a genius from the cultivation of Qi to the later stage of returning to emptiness. It was shocking that he went from the early stage of Jinxian to the later stage of Jinxian.


    "Brother Gu, I didn''t show my strength. How can you see that I''m from the later stage of Jinxian?"


    This time, he was surprised when it was his turn. He also stared at Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng knew that he had been here all the time. He didn''t want to know his real state. This is something he wouldn''t know if he didn''t take the initiative to show or fight.


    "Just as brother he can hide himself, I have a little secret!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Why should he be stunned again? Then he laughed: "what brother Gu said is reasonable. Come on, let''s continue drinking!"


    What''s more, Taoist Kunlun brew tastes really good. He is not stingy. He has enough wine. Gu Zheng drank seven cups and * * * drank five cups.


    The Kunlun liquor is so powerful that even if they are Jinxian, they can''t drink too much. If people in the Tianxian realm can pour them down with one cup, I''m afraid they can drink this wine at will only when they reach the Daluo Jinxian realm.


    The wine is good, the food is good, and they all come from the lower world. They have a common language, and they become familiar with each other after a meal.


    "No wonder your name sounds familiar. It turns out that you are the two people posing as Shushan. It''s interesting!"


    Why did Tao laugh? He also heard the news that two disciples pretended to be Shu mountain disciples. After all, sanxiandong wanted to retaliate against Gu Zheng. It was full of publicity. Now there is a lot of noise in Nanzhan Buzhou. I''m afraid people in Dongsheng Shenzhou will know before long.


    "Hum, the people in sanxiandong are looking for death!"


    ***He snorted angrily. It''s not enough to tell them that they really don''t know that they have become impostors inexplicably.


    "It''s normal for them to do so. We''re not fake. Ignore them!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and shook his head. It''s easy to understand that sanxiandong wanted to revenge them. But I''m afraid it''s going to move a stone and hit his own feet this time. Fortunately, it didn''t reach Shushan. It proved that they were not fake. That doesn''t mean that they directly exposed their embarrassment to Shushan disciples?


    It''s so big that it''s almost known all over the world. I''m afraid Shu mountain will have to explain to Sanxian cave anyway.


    "Yes, ignore them!"


    What''s more, Tao also laughed. He believed that Gu Zheng came from the lower world. He knew more about what happened after the people in the lower world came to the flood and famine. In addition, he was happy to see the jokes of sanxiandong.


    The whole sheep and four dishes were eaten up by the three people. After eating and drinking enough, why did you pat your stomach.


    "Brother Gu, you''re a good cook. I didn''t expect your leader to have such a good cook. I''ve decided to go to Shushan with you. It''s just that I''m going to visit an old friend in Shushan!"


    Gu Zheng''s food was so delicious that he wanted to eat it again several times, but Gu Zheng wanted to go back to Shushan. If he wanted to eat, he had to follow. That''s why he thought of a bad reason to visit his friends in Shushan.


    However, he does have friends he knows in Shushan. You can visit him by the way. Gu Zheng understands his careful thinking and doesn''t point out that Tao has a good temperament. He has been drinking for a long time and still has a good drink. Naturally, it''s impossible to refuse this small reason.


    When they returned to the city, they rested for another day. They set out together with he Zudao. When they left, Gu Zheng knew that he had just come here from Dongsheng Shenzhou and had just crossed the desert. Because of his ancient struggle, he would go back now.


    Gu Zheng just shook his head. At the same time, he was also a little proud, which showed that his cooking was really good and people were willing to go with him because of his cooking.


    "There are many people going in and out of Shakou town. Out of Shakou Town, it is the desert!"


    Dongsha city is not the place closest to the desert. It can only be the city closest to the desert. There are several small towns on the edge of the desert with small population. This is the real place to get in and out of the desert.


    The environment here is not good, there is no production, and there may be fierce animals in the desert. There are not many people in the town, and they are all practitioners. It is also because there are many people gathered here that they form a small town and stay together. At least there is a gathering place where they want to be safe in and out of the desert.


    There are indeed many people in and out of Shakou town. Some people ride horses and some walk. Some go out and some come back, but there are obviously many more going out than coming back.


    There are a lot of wealth in the desert, but there are also great dangers. It''s good for five of the ten people who enter the desert to come out. Although the mortality rate is so high, many people come here to fight for wealth or future.

 Chapter 616

    Below, someone also noticed the three small black spots in the sky. He just looked enviously and continued on his way.


    There are often immortals in and out of the desert. They have long been familiar with it. They just envy these immortals who can fly around in the air. At the same time, they also strengthen their faith and strive to become immortals anyway.


    If you can''t become an immortal through cultivation, you are a mortal. Even if you have a strong power, mortals are mortals. You can''t compare with an immortal in all aspects. Becoming an immortal is the real carp jumping over the dragon''s gate and the real existence in the eyes of mortals.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing the people in and out of the desert below, Gu Zheng said faintly, and the three flew directly into the desert.


    The desert is so big that it takes even a month to fly in the air. Gu Zheng''s current speed is much faster than that of an aircraft. It''s impossible for ordinary people to go out in the desert for a month.


    Mortals have a hundred years of life. Even if they spend a hundred years walking, they can''t walk through this desert, not to mention that there are endless dangers in the desert. A desert completely isolates mortals from two continents.


    The flight over the desert is boring. Different from the previous journey, Gu Zheng and Gu Zheng also flew all the way, but when they are tired, they can go to the city to rest, or land on some mountains, drink some mountain springs, collect some wild fruits and cook some game. There is no city, no people and no green in the desert.


    "Brother Gu, go down and have a rest!"


    After flying for three days in a row, the first thing that couldn''t hold up was not Gu Zheng or * * *, but why Tao. He wasn''t physically unable to hold up or wanted to sleep, but it was too boring to fly like this. After three days, he finally couldn''t help asking for a rest.


    "Good!"


    It was now completely dark, and the undulating desert looked majestic in the night. The three found a place to land and simply arranged several small tents on the sand, which was regarded as a temporary camp.


    Knowing that he wanted to enter the desert, he had prepared the necessary things in the city before. All three people had space fairies. It was not difficult to place these things, especially Gu Zheng. There was no problem for him to bring a house out of the wasteland space.


    When he got to the ground, he was excited and looked forward to it. Needless to say, Gu Zheng understood that he wanted to make something delicious. After all, he had been flying for three days and had hardly eaten anything.


    They are golden immortals. It''s no problem not to eat for three days, but if they don''t eat for a long time, their mouths will be bitter and they will also be very uncomfortable.


    Immortals are not omnipotent. It''s good for immortals to create valleys, but eating is human nature. Immortals are also human beings and also need to eat. I don''t see many myths related to eating. Even in heaven, there are yaochi Yuye and delicious dishes.


    Even Gu Zheng couldn''t stand not eating or drinking for three days, so he agreed as soon as Tao proposed to rest.


    ***Take the initiative to pack up things. Gu Zheng takes out immortal utensils and kitchenware, takes out the ingredients of the wasteland space, and prepares to make things.


    This time, the ancient people competed to make simple shredded chicken noodle soup and steamed fish. Although it was simple, it was delicious. The food made by tiexian cooking tasted better. Why did the noodle soup eat three bowls? Finally, they covered their stomach with satisfaction.


    "It''s delicious. I don''t know how you can practice such good cooking in the lower world. Even those famous immortal kitchens can''t compare with you!"


    Why did Tao praise him there? He was a foodie. When he was in the lower world, he entered the flood wasteland. This time, he came to Nanzhan island to explore delicious food. Unexpectedly, when he first entered Nanzhan island to rest, he encountered an ancient dispute.


    After tasting Gu Zheng''s cooking skills, he resolutely decided that the delicious place in Nanzhan Buzhou would not go. Follow Gu Zheng and eat him several times. Anyway, he would come back here and eat again in the future.


    Now, his decision is very correct. The delicious food made by Gu Zheng feels different every time. This time, he was deeply intoxicated.


    "Take a night off and get on your way tomorrow!"


    ***Tents have been arranged, and the desert is very hot at night, but this heat does not affect the immortals, let alone the three are golden immortals.


    He Zudao nodded happily. There is danger in the desert, but the danger is only aimed at the people in the lower realm of Jinxian in the later stage. According to the statistics of intentional people, the strongest fierce animals in the desert are only in the later stage of Jinxian, and the number is small. The fierce animals that reach the realm of Daluo Jinxian are not absent, but will produce intelligence and leave the desert later.


    The desert is so desolate that no one with intelligence wants to be here, even those who grow up here. Moreover, after the fierce desert beast produces intelligence and becomes a great Luo Jinxian, the fairy world will feel it. Tianting will specially send someone to invite such fierce beast back to Tianting to avoid bringing disaster to the lower world.


    A fierce beast that has just produced intelligence and doesn''t understand anything, but has super strength, can bring huge damage. Tianting has to do it.


    Three people and three tents all went in to have a rest, mainly to restore the immortal power consumed by continuous flight in recent days.


    There are plenty of immortal power in Honghuang, and there are all kinds of fairy pills to supplement. Why do you directly put a handful of pills in your mouth and then go to sleep? Even Gu Zheng and * * * swallowed a fairy yuan pill.


    Without a word overnight, as soon as dawn, the three put away their things and went on their way. After a night''s rest, they all recovered to a warm state, and there was no problem flying for several consecutive days.


    Flying in the desert is really boring. Fortunately, there is no need for an experienced person to worry about getting lost. However, the speed of * * * is obviously lower than that of two people, and the overall speed can only be determined according to the speed of * * *.


    After flying for more than 20 days, according to what foot Tao said, they can fly out of the desert and enter Dongsheng China in three days.


    With the last three days left, they could fly in one breath. The three simply landed in the desert to rest. This place full of yellow and no other color is finally going to pass.


    Along the way, some fierce beasts found them and attacked them, but most of them were fierce beasts in the celestial realm, and many of them were in the realm of Qi and God.


    Such a fierce beast, naturally, did not pose any threat to the three people, and all of them were disposed of.


    Unfortunately, fierce animals are different from monsters. Some monsters have good meat quality and can be made into food materials. The meat of fierce animals in the desert is very bad. Except for their hard skin and their demon pills, others have no effect. After killing a few, Gu Zheng has no interest anymore. If there are bears without eyes, let * * * deal with them.


    Along the way, only one fierce beast of Jinxian level appeared. Without waiting for Gu Zheng to start, he Zudao sent him away directly. He Zudao took out a fan fairy tool, which is very good and powerful. Gu Zheng has seen that this fairy tool has reached the top level.


    In the later 500 years of Jinxian, there were top immortal tools. This is not enough. I''m afraid the position of Tao in Kunlun is not simple.


    These ancient disputes just think about it and don''t really care. He and he Zudao just met. These are people''s secrets. It''s impolite to ask rashly. Moreover, he also has many secrets. He has never asked.


    After a night''s rest, shortly after flying away the next day, the three stopped in the air.


    Before long, five figures appeared in front of them and were coming towards them rapidly. After the five figures, there were dozens of yellow shadows chasing them very quickly.


    "Which disciple is this? I''m so unlucky that I met the animal tide!"


    What''s more, Tao said directly that the beast tide is that many fierce beasts gather together, at least more than ten. These killers will jointly attack all humans they encounter. It should be said that they will jointly attack all aliens that do not belong to the desert, even monsters in the wilderness.


    The five human immortals are all in the celestial realm, two returning to the virtual realm, two transforming the God realm, and one transforming the Qi. However, there are five or six animal tides chasing after them who have the strength to return to the virtual realm. They are not opponents at all.


    If only a few people had good fairy tools to help them fly, I''m afraid they would have been caught up by the animal tide and torn to pieces.


    Five people, the first two people who return to the virtual realm have the strongest strength. Although they are in the front, they will help the people behind to stop the fierce beast from time to time. These two people are obviously faster than others. If they hadn''t taken care of others, they would have flown away.


    "Three Taoist friends in front, run!"


    The three stopped, and the five obviously found them, and one shouted to let them escape.


    "Shushan Sword Fairy?"


    He Fudao touched his mouth and said with a smile that the two immortals who returned to the virtual realm stepped on a fairy sword or a fairy sword of good quality. The method used was obviously also the trick of the Sword Fairy of Shushan.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t recognize that these fairy swords and moves belonged to Shushan. After all, he knew too little about the Honghuang Shushan. What the earth Shushan would know was just fur. However, he had some good feelings for these people. They still remembered to remind themselves that they were not bad in the process of running for their lives.


    I''m afraid people with poor quality of exchange products will try to turn them into shields and run away by themselves.


    "Are they Shu mountain disciples?"


    As soon as the Tao was finished, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows immediately jumped. If he was a Shu mountain disciple, he couldn''t stand idly by. Anyway, he is now a Shu mountain disciple in the name of flood and famine, unless he went to find his real master, Lord tie Xian.


    However, the instrument spirit didn''t say to let him pass, and he didn''t get any hint. Will he take the initiative to pass, but the instrument spirit was obviously silent after entering the flood and famine, and didn''t talk to him much, except for the last test.


    Speaking of the test, Gu Zheng was depressed again. After the test, he only gave ten medium Xianyuan pills as a reward. Such a reward is really not very high, which is far from the previous reward.


    "It should be. Shushan fairy sword has always been the most famous. Their fairy sword is good. Their skill moves belong to Shushan. They are just two Shushan disciples. It''s really inexplicable why they came into the desert with others!"


    Why do you nod gently? Shu mountain disciples are easy to recognize. After all, Shu mountain is a big sect. It has its own unique immortal formula, which is easy to identify. It''s just that Shu mountain has a big family and great cause. Disciples usually don''t come out. Even if they come out to experience, they are followed by elders. Two ordinary immortal disciples enter the desert together with others, which is very strange.


    It''s not that Shu mountain has never been into the desert for disciples to experience killing fierce animals, but they will follow the elders of Jinxian level to protect them. They won''t let them in so rashly.


    "Why don''t you run? Run!"


    When they spoke, the five people had been near them. One of them shouted at them anxiously. Gu Zheng smiled and was not talking, but his fingers pinched the formula. A fire dragon appeared in an instant and rushed directly towards the fierce beasts.


    After the fire dragon, there is the water dragon.


    The two dragons did not need to compete with each other in ancient times, so they rushed into the animal tide. There were fifty or sixty fierce animals in this animal tide. However, the strength of the two fire dragons reached Jinxian. Even if they were many, they were not the opponent of the fire dragon.


    What''s more, the fire dragon doesn''t care about its own defense at all. It only knows to fight. After a while, more than a dozen fierce beasts were killed by them and fell from their mouths.


    The five people who were running away stopped and stared at them in amazement. They chased them so miserably that the animal tide that made them unable to fight back seemed to rush into the wolf''s sheep. The bitten sheep were scattered and had no ability to fight back at all.


    The five people didn''t run away, so they stood in the air. They knew that they were lucky and met an expert. The expert shot to save them.


    The three of Gu Zheng didn''t move. They just saw two dragons tossing about the group of fierce animals. Before long, only a dozen of more than 50 fierce animals died. The dozen didn''t dare to continue fighting and scattered to escape. The two dragons chased the past, and Gu Zheng didn''t ask. This is the dragon of energy. When the energy is exhausted, it will dissipate naturally.


    After all the fierce animals ran away, the five people flew to guzheng and the three.


    The leader was a young man in his twenties. He stepped on a fairy sword, put away the fairy sword in front of Gu Zheng, hugged his fist and bowed.


    "Thank you for your help. Wu Zheng, a disciple of the lower Shu mountain, is my younger martial brother Zhao Shan. These three are disciples of the Tiandu gate!"


    The man introduced himself to Gu Zheng, and the more he introduced his other friends one by one, he was also the one who warned them to escape. Sure enough, he was a disciple of Shushan.


    "If the elder didn''t rescue us today, I''m afraid we would have more or less bad luck. I dare to ask you your name. Wu Zheng will have a good reward in the future!"


    Wu Zheng''s attitude is very good. He always bends and is very respectful.


    "Ha ha, there''s no need for thick newspaper. We didn''t do it. Only my ancient brother did it just now, but you don''t need thick newspaper. He himself is a disciple of your Shushan mountain. You are a family, ha ha!"


    Why did Tao laugh there? He and * * * really didn''t make a move. Gu Zheng took care of those fierce beasts alone, and they didn''t need to make a move at all.


    And what he said is also true. It''s the same door. It''s right to help each other. There''s no need for this thick reward.


    "Senior is also a member of our family?"


    Wu Zheng was a little stunned, and then exclaimed in surprise that the elders of his sect had saved themselves. Of course, it was the best. Moreover, they were frightened by the animal tide just now. Now that they met their elders, their safety was guaranteed.


    "That''s right!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and nodded, but another person pulled. It was the Shushan disciple named Zhao Shan.


    Wu Zheng''s smile soon stiffened, then scratched his head and said, "senior, we''ve all met the golden immortal of Shushan, but we haven''t seen the senior!"


    "I haven''t seen it before. Your elder has just come from the lower world. He is a disciple of Shu mountain in the lower world!"


    He Zudao explained again that Wu Zheng and Zhao Shan revealed that they had seen most of the golden immortals in Shushan, but there must be none in the lower boundary.


    Shu mountain has many branches in the 3000 lower boundary. There are often lower boundary disciples who come to the flood wasteland. In the lower boundary, they can come to the flood wasteland only when they reach the golden immortal realm.


    "I see. Anyway, thank you for saving me!"


    Wu Zheng saluted again, and so did the other four. Gu Zheng waved his hand, motioned them not to be so polite, and said casually, "what are you five doing in the desert? This is not a fun place!"


    Speaking of this, all five showed a sad look.


    "In fact, there are more than five of us. There were two Taoist friends before. It''s a pity that they were swallowed up by the animal tide. We are a desert where seven people met to enter together and are ready to go to nanzhanbuzhou!"


    "You''re going to nanzhanbuzhou, which is far away. There are many dangers along the way. Once you encounter a fierce beast of Jinxian level, you''ll be destroyed!"


    Gu Zheng came from nanzhanbuzhou. He knew the danger all the way, that is, they had been attacked many times, and Jinxian level fierce beasts had also been encountered.


    They are fine. If these people encounter fierce beasts with Jinxian strength, they will be doomed. I''m afraid they can''t run.


    "We didn''t want to go. It was shidaoyou who wanted to go, and we just heard a news, so we had to go!"


    Wu Zheng shook his head gently and said angrily, "we heard that someone in nanzhanbuzhou pretended to be our Shushan disciples. It''s still two people. We''ll go and find these two people so as not to let them affect our Shushan reputation!"


    When he said this, Gu Zheng, * * * and Tao looked a little strange.


    "It''s great to meet you here. Can you go to nanzhanbuzhou with us to catch the two impostors!"


    "Wait, what are the names of the two impostors?"


    He Zudao asked directly. Wu Zheng didn''t think about anything else. He immediately replied: "according to the information we got, one is Gu Zheng and the other is * * *. I can conclude that there are absolutely no these two in Shushan!"


    When he said this, Gu Zheng didn''t have to guess anymore. He already knew that they were going to look for themselves in nanzhanbuzhou. Unexpectedly, their impersonation had spread to Dongsheng Shenzhou, and some people were going to catch them, but their strength was too weak. If there were counterfeit goods, who would catch them would not know.


    "You don''t have to go!" he looked at them strangely and said with a smile.


    Wu Zheng was a little worried and quickly said, "why, some people pretend to be our predecessors in Shushan. These two people can''t be spared. I believe some of our predecessors have gone to catch us. Although we are weak, we should do our part for Shushan!"


    "I''m not saying that your strength is poor, but I want to tell you that the person you want to catch is right in front of you. Let me introduce you. This is brother Gu Zhenggu, and this is brother * * *, * * *, Ouyang!"


    Why did he smile and pull Gu Zheng and * * * to his side and say to Wu Zheng, who stood there again.

 Chapter 617

    The elder Shushan, who saved himself and his party and flew from the lower world, is actually the fake they are looking for.


    Wu Zheng has a burning feeling on his face. He doesn''t doubt Gu Zheng''s identity. Gu Zheng can be said to be his life-saving benefactor. Although he can run away, his little partner will be finished. He is not the kind of person who can leave his partner. I''m afraid he will encounter danger in the end.


    He will not doubt his life-saving benefactor, which is tantamount to saying that the information he received before is not accurate, but someone has spread false information.


    Gu Zheng is the man from Shushan, not a fake.


    Pitifully, he still wanted to go to nanzhanbuzhou to catch counterfeit goods, and thus implicated two little partners, causing them to die in the desert. Finally, he was humiliated in front of his predecessors.


    It''s really embarrassing. At least Wu Zheng wants to find a hole in the ground now. He really has no face to face the ancient dispute.


    "Elder, I, I don''t know..."


    Wu Zheng is a little incoherent. Zhao Shan is not much better. He knows that the fake he wants to catch is in front of him, but he still saved them. He and others speak out in a big way. It''s really uncomfortable to feel ashamed.


    "I understand. You don''t have to care. When we return to Shushan, everything will be clear!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and nodded. Wu Zheng took a long sigh of relief. It was good for the elder to understand. However, soon, he became angry with the people who spread the news. The people who spread the news not only humiliated him, but also killed his two little partners. He has attributed the responsibility for the death of his little partners to sanxiandong.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go back and tell the school to find out who released such false news and slandered two senior martial uncles!"


    Wu Zheng clenched his teeth and said with hatred that Shushan has a strict generation. Before reaching the realm of immortals, they all practice in the scattered mountain gates of Shushan. These mountain gates are still closed. Only after they become immortals can they be eligible to return to Shushan.


    But it''s not absolute. Even if they don''t reach the celestial realm, the children of Jinxian can stay in Shushan for cultivation. Jinxian has their own Fengtou cave in Shushan. They can live in the cave of Jinxian elders.


    In addition, in the realm of heavenly immortals in Shushan, only immortals in the realm of golden immortals are eligible to accept disciples. The realm of golden immortals is not to accept people who have not reached the realm of immortals as disciples. Only those who have reached the realm of immortals can worship and practice with the master.


    Disciples who have made breakthroughs in cultivation and become Jinxian also have the qualification to accept disciples. Therefore, in Shushan, no matter whether they have a master or not, as long as they meet the elder Jinxian, they are all martial uncle. Wu Zheng is not wrong.


    "Don''t check, I know, sanxiandong in nanzhanbu Prefecture!"


    Gu Zheng smiles and shakes his head. He already knows who released the false news. Now the news has spread to Dongsheng Shenzhou. Many people must know it.


    So many people know that they are fake. Gu Zheng must be unhappy. However, he has just left Nanzhan Buzhou. Now it''s not time to go back. When he has a chance to come back in the future, he must come to settle accounts with them.


    Defamation of reputation is no small matter. It will not be settled with them.


    "Now that you know we''re not fake, will you go to Nanzhan Buzhou?"


    Gu Zheng asked again. Wu Zheng scratched his head and finally said, "of course not. The desert is too dangerous. We won''t go anywhere without martial uncle you. I''ll take martial uncle you back to the school!"


    They already knew the danger of the desert and naturally did not dare to go any further. Even if they did not encounter the ancient struggle, I''m afraid they could not go through the desert. There was no golden fairy to follow. The desert was really dangerous.


    The five agreed not to move forward and followed Gu Zheng back to Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    Among the practitioners who took five celestial realms, the worst was the realm of transforming Qi. The speed of ancient struggle decreased a lot. They flew for almost ten days before reaching Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    In this way, at least ten days ago, the news of ancient competing for counterfeit goods had arrived in Dongsheng Shenzhou. I don''t know what method they used to spread the news so quickly.


    Dongsheng Shenzhou, one of the four continents, has an unlimited range. There are almost three months from entering Dongsheng Shenzhou to Shushan. These three months rely on the ancient struggle for them to fly. If you take Wu Zheng and Zhao Shan, the speed will be slower.


    Fortunately, the three friends of Wu Zheng left the desert and went back. The two people who died this time are their people. They want to go back and report that they can''t continue to fight with Gu. If they follow, I''m afraid they won''t be able to reach Shushan in a year.


    "Martial uncle Gu, this is the fairy kingdom. It is said that a beautiful fairy landed here and was seen by the king of the fairy kingdom. Unfortunately, the fairy left. The king missed the fairy day and night and always wanted to see the fairy again. Unfortunately, he failed to achieve his wish in the end, so he changed his country name to the fairy kingdom, which has been thousands of years since!"


    The first country to enter Dongsheng Shenzhou is the celestial kingdom. Wu Zheng introduced to Gu Zheng that Shushan has not so many constraints on its immortal disciples. As long as it doesn''t commit evil, it''s no problem to go out. After Wu Zheng became an immortal, he didn''t go out less and especially likes to drill into the world.


    He knows a lot about the strange and interesting stories of mortals and tells a lot along the way.


    "Martial uncle, let''s have a rest in the imperial city. I know their national teacher and will certainly entertain us well!"


    When he arrived at the capital of the Heavenly Kingdom, Wu Zheng said to Gu Zheng that there are many mortal countries in the flood and famine. Basically, every mortal country will have a national teacher, and the national teacher must be an immortal, not an immortal. He is not qualified to be a national teacher.


    In the past, Gu Zheng thought there were only a few countries. Unexpectedly, the immortal national teacher was standard in the flood and famine. This is a long experience.


    "Well, let them provide us with a quiet house!"


    Gu Zheng promised to come down. After flying for so long, it''s time to have a good rest. He doesn''t plan to travel these days. At least he''ll have a rest for three or four days.


    We have arrived at Dongsheng Shenzhou and will arrive at Shushan one day. It''s not so urgent now.


    "That''s a good idea, brother Gu. I must make something delicious. I''m greedy!"


    Why should I be the first to agree? Gu Zheng didn''t do anything with a few younger generation before. Occasionally, he ate some fruits and cakes he carried with him. They didn''t taste as good as the delicious food made by Gu Zheng.


    These days, he is really greedy and always wants to eat.


    "No problem!"


    Gu Zheng directly promised to come down. He has been on his way for so many days. He also wants to comfort himself and have a good meal. Only Wu Zheng doesn''t know why. However, what the elders say is that it''s very simple to want a quiet yard. When he saw the National Teacher''s friend, he directly said that his elders would follow him and let the national teacher prepare a yard with the best and quietest environment.


    The elders of Shushan followed. The national master dared not neglect it. He directly took out a royal courtyard, which is still the best one.


    This courtyard has a long history. It is said that it was the place where the king saw the fairy. After that, the fairy didn''t come back. He closed it and transformed it into a royal courtyard. Moreover, it was beautifully built, hoping that the fairy would come back one day.


    Later, because the environment here was good, the emperors of all dynasties also improved. Gradually, it became the best one in the Royal courtyard.


    This courtyard is not big, only three in and three out, but the environment is really good. There are few ancient people, so it is very suitable to live here.


    The national teacher not only came in person, but also brought hundreds of beautiful maidservants. However, Gu Zheng drove them away. He didn''t need these people to serve him. His attitude towards the national teacher was better. After all, people helped him and didn''t hit the smiling face.


    Wu Zheng saw that Gu Zheng didn''t want outsiders to stay here, so he asked the national teacher to go back first. There were only five of them left in the whole Royal courtyard.


    ***As usual, Gu Zheng took out Kitchenware and some ingredients from the wasteland space. Why is Tao excited to walk around? After so many days, he can finally eat the delicious food made by Gu Zheng himself.


    Only when Wu Zheng and Zhao Shan looked like fools and waited until Gu Zheng began to do something, did they understand that Gu Zheng was cooking.


    Master Jinxian cooked the meal himself, but they were waiting and watching. They all felt strange, but Gu Zheng didn''t say to ask them to help. They couldn''t help anything, so they had to stand and wait.


    Before, it was for three people. Today, there are five people, so what Gu contends to do is for five people.


    Today''s cooking is quite rich. There are all kinds of meat. There are eight dishes in total, and the weight is very sufficient. When it is served, it has a strong aroma.


    Gu Zheng didn''t make chicken blood soup. The fragrance was limited. There were no people around here, causing no sensation and attracting others.


    In fact, even if others smell it, they can''t get in here. This is a royal courtyard, not an ordinary place.


    When Wu Zheng and Zhao Shan sat at the table, they couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Delicious, really delicious!"


    When Gu Zheng said he could eat it, why did Tao take the first moving chopsticks and pick up a piece of braised meat, and people didn''t praise it after biting it? Why didn''t Tao take out his Kunlun brew and give it to everyone.


    "This is Kunlun brew!"


    Gu Zheng and * * * fortunately, Wu Zheng and Zhao Shan opened their mouths foolishly. Kunlun brew is one of the ten best wines in the famine. Many Jinxian elders in the door don''t necessarily drink such good wine.


    Kunlun brewed wine is unique to Kunlun. Its own output is not much. It has always been a good thing with price and no market in the flood wasteland. Money can''t buy it at all. This wine not only tastes good, but it is said that a sip can make people immortal and invincible.


    After all, the legend is a legend, but this Kunlun brew does have the effect of increasing longevity. How much it can increase depends on cultivation. If Tianxian drinks, the increase is at least one or two thousand years. If Jinxian drinks, it can increase longevity by at least ten or twenty thousand years. If Da Luo Jinxian drinks, it can increase longevity for hundreds of thousands of years.


    However, such longevity can only be increased once. Drinking again will have no effect.


    As for the inviolability of all poisons, there is really no problem with ordinary poisons. If you want to say the types, let alone 100 kinds, thousands of poisons can also be immune. This is the advantage of Kunlun brewing.


    Gu Zhenggang didn''t know this at all, but Wu Zheng and Zhao Shan knew it. They were very excited to learn that it was Kunlun brew. Martial uncle is worthy of being a martial uncle. He not only knew Kunlun''s predecessors, but also drank Kunlun brew.


    Kunlun brew may not be available even to their master. I really made a profit this time.


    "Delicious, really delicious!"


    Wu Zheng and Zhao Shan also ate the dishes on the table. They couldn''t help but praise that few people could resist the food made in ancient times, both mortals and immortals.


    "Martial uncle Gu, I didn''t expect you to have such good cooking skills. Your cooking skills are better than many immortal kitchens in Shushan. I think you can get a good place even if you go to the immortal kitchen competition!"


    Wu Zheng said while eating. Gu Zheng felt a slight movement in his heart.


    The immortal kitchen competition is held every thousand years in Honghuang. Don''t listen to the immortal kitchen, it feels very general. The grade and scale of the immortal kitchen competition are very high. Not only the immortal kitchens of major sects can participate, but also the immortal kitchens practicing alone in Honghuang.


    The immortal kitchen competition is officially held by Tianting, and the pattern is very high. It is said that there is also the shadow of Lord tie, who ordered Tianting to do so.


    Tie Sheng, that''s one of the top ten saints. As long as anything is related to the saints, it''s not a small thing.


    "What''s going on in the immortal kitchen competition?"


    ***Seeing Gu Zheng''s intention, he immediately asked, Wu Zheng was very reluctant to eat the food in his mouth, but he swallowed it quickly, and then replied: "Uncle Ouyang, the immortal kitchen competition is once in a thousand years, and all schools will send their own immortal kitchens to participate. At that time, tens of thousands of immortal kitchens will participate in the competition, and the immortal kitchen who finally won the first will be rewarded by Da Luo Jin Xiandan!"


    "Da Luo Jin Xiandan?"


    This time, not only did Gu Zheng and * * * care, but even he Zudao sat up straight and looked at Wu Zheng.


    He has only been in the famine for 500 years. He is greedy and knows the immortal kitchen competition, but he doesn''t know much about the immortal kitchen competition, let alone the champion of the immortal kitchen competition. The reward is da Luo jinxiandan.


    Da Luo Jinxian pill is no stranger to him. It is a pill that can make Jinxian have a certain chance to advance into Da Luo Jinxian in the later stage. No one can refine it except saints. Although the increased probability is not 100%, it is also more than 30%. This is enough for many Jinxian in the later stage. If they increase by 30%, the possibility of becoming Da Luo Jinxian increases a lot.


    This kind of elixir is definitely the baby everyone wants to break their scalp.


    Great Luo Jinxian, not to mention the long life of millions of years after becoming a great Luo Jinxian. After becoming a great Luo Jinxian alone, your strength can go sideways in the wilderness. Even some big sects want to sell you some face.


    "I didn''t expect that the reward of this immortal kitchen competition was Da Luo Jin Xiandan. No wonder there are many immortal kitchens in all schools and they are still cultivating!"


    A big Luo Jinxian pill is not necessarily a big Luo Jinxian, but there is always some hope. The immortal kitchen competition is once in a millennium. It has been held hundreds of times and distributed hundreds of big Luo Jinxian pills. These hundreds of big Luo Jinxian pills have made hundreds of new big Luo Jinxian.


    Hundreds of great Luo Jinxian sound a lot, but they are few when they are scattered throughout the flood and famine.


    "Wu Zheng, when is the next fairy kitchen competition?"


    After a quick question, Wu Zheng thought about it and said, "the last time was 800 years ago. The next fairy kitchen competition will be about 200 years!"


    For two hundred years, Gu Zheng shook his head secretly. What''s more, he breathed a little.


    Two hundred years is too long for Gu Zheng. He has been practicing for only a few years. Two hundred years is really very long for him, but they are different. Including * * *, they all think that two hundred years is very fast.


    The eight dishes cooked by Gu Zheng were eaten up in the end, and Kunlun brew was drunk again. Thanks to Gu Zheng''s blessing, Wu Zheng and Zhao Shan also drank a cup. They can only drink one cup, but they can''t drink more.


    For them, a cup has been very satisfied.


    The immortal Kingdom rested for three days, and five talents set off again. The national teacher came to see them off again. The national teacher also returned to the virtual realm, but he had an unusually good attitude in the early stage of returning to the virtual realm.


    I''ve been bothering others for a few days. He Zudao took the initiative to take out a fairy pill and gave it to the past. Gu Zheng didn''t know what he gave, but he knew it wouldn''t be a bad thing from the look of the national master''s ecstasy. These days, Gu Zheng knew that he was not poor, or very rich.


    A rich man, since he is willing to reward, they certainly won''t have an opinion.


    "Guiyuan Dan, the small table really made a lot of money this time!"


    On the way out, Wu Zheng said with some envy that the reward given by the Tao is Guiyuan pill. Guiyuan pill is not used for cultivation, nor is it a pill to break through cultivation. Its function is to strengthen yuan''s concentration and enhance the power of God.


    What can enhance the power of God''s mind, of course, is baby.


    Walking and stopping all the way, Wu Zheng and Zhao Shan were not lonely. After almost half a year, Gu Zheng finally arrived at Shu mountain. Shu mountain is not on the ground, but in the air. It is a forbidden area three thousand miles around Shu mountain. Outsiders are not allowed to break in.


    Within three thousand miles of Shushan mountain, many sword immortals patrol and fly one by one. They look very handsome.


    "Someone stop!"


    After entering the three thousand mile range, a patrolling disciple immediately came forward and stopped five people. Wu Zheng came forward and took out his keepsake and pointed to Gu Zheng and * * *. The disciple just looked and finally nodded to let five people in.


    Of course, it''s no problem for his family to go in. If Gu Zheng comes by himself, he will have to send a message without Wu Zheng, which will delay some time.


    "Martial uncle Gu, when you reach a thousand miles, you can see the main peak of Shu mountain!"


    Flying fast all the way, Wu Zheng also introduced the situation of Shushan to Gu Zheng. When approaching Shushan thousands of miles, he really saw a towering peak inserted into the sky from a distance, that is the main peak of Shushan.


    It is said that the main peak of Shushan mountain is directly inserted into the thirty-three days, in the fairy world, but this is just a legend. The main peak of Shushan mountain is not beyond the thirty-three days, it only reaches the sixteenth day.


    It is very powerful to reach 16 days. In addition to the main peak, there are 3000 side peaks in Shushan. Around the main peak, the 3000 side peaks have their own managers, with different positions and resources.


    Good side peaks and big side peaks have thousands of disciples. Some side peaks are very remote, small and have little resources. There may be only a few disciples. It can be said that the huge Shushan mountain is divided into 3000 small organizations to manage themselves, and then the main peak takes charge of everything.


    There''s no way. There are too many disciples in Shushan, so unified management is not easy, so putting down power and managing separately can also form a positive competitive situation.

 Chapter 618

    Thousands of miles away, you can see the main peak. When you reach about 300 miles, you can see the side peaks around the main peak.


    The main peak and side peak of Shu mountain are at least thousands of miles in front and back. The territory occupied by the whole Shu mountain has exceeded ten thousand miles from south to north. This is only the Mountain Gate of Shu mountain, excluding many small mountain gates for cultivating ordinary disciples. In addition, Shu mountain is bigger.


    "Uncle Gu, here we are. This is our Shushan mountain!"


    Before arriving at the nearest side peak, Wu Zheng said proudly that it was a side peak. In fact, it was not smaller than the mountain outside, but better than the mountain outside. There was more Xianli here, especially at the top of the peak, surrounded by layers of Xianli. The rich Xianli turned into white fog, making the side peak full of Xianqi.


    "Wu Zheng, where do new disciples like us usually go first?"


    Shushan is worthy of being a great school of the great wilderness. Even the most marginal side peak is much stronger than that of sanxiandong. There are 3000 better side peaks. It is conceivable that Shushan is so big.


    "Martial uncle Gu, I''m not sure about this, but you can go to the master first. I''ve asked for you. Master Changmei is in wangufeng. You can go there first!"


    Wangu peak is one of the three thousand side peaks of Shu mountain.


    There are three thousand side peaks in Shushan mountain. The lowest cultivation level of the steward at the head of each peak also needs the realm of golden immortals. That is to say, there are at least three thousand golden immortals in only one Shushan mountain. No wonder Shushan is so famous in the whole flood and famine.


    This is the least. In fact, many peaks have more than one golden fairy. There are hundreds of thousands of immortal disciples in Shushan, and the number of golden immortals is nearly 10000. If only the number of people is concerned, whether it is the number of immortals or the number of golden immortals, Shushan is the first in the flood and famine.


    The number of golden immortals in Shushan cannot be compared with that in Tianting.


    However, the overall strength is not only about the golden immortals, nor the number of immortals, but the power of the top. The number of golden immortals in Tianting is not as much as that in Shu mountain, but the number of golden immortals in Da Luo is far more than that in Shu mountain, not to mention the support of saints in Tianting. In this way, several Shu mountains can not compare with one Tianting.


    Wangu peak is located in the center, close to the main peak.


    The position of the side peak is very important. The closer it is to the main peak, the stronger its immortal force will be. The closer it is to the main peak, the more resources will be produced in the mountain. It can also be intuitively said that good peaks are around the main peak. The farther it is from the main peak, the worse the peak will be.


    Wangu peak is in the inner layer, which belongs to the top 100 position. It is a superior peak head.


    There are also high and low points in Shushan. People who come out of good peaks naturally have a higher status than ordinary peaks. Wu Zheng belongs to dead wood peak, which is even worse. It is a peak close to the main peak, which is better than Wangu peak.


    "Martial uncle Gu, there is Wangu peak. I won''t go in. Martial uncle Gu can come to withered wood peak when he is free. My master and you will become good friends!"


    When he took Gu Zheng to the foot of wangufeng mountain, Wu Zheng left. He knew that he was not qualified to be brothers with Gu Zheng, but his master could. His master was also a golden immortal, and it was the middle stage of golden immortal, which was one level higher than that in the early stage of ancient struggle for golden immortal.


    "OK, I will go there if I have a chance!"


    Looking up at the towering Wangu peak, Gu Zheng smiled and nodded. Seeing from the foot of the mountain, Wangu peak has the feeling that the earth looks at Everest under Everest. No, Wangu peak is bigger and towering than Everest. There are no 3000 side peaks lower than 10000 meters. There are some high peaks, all of which are 30000 or 40000 meters, very high.


    "What can I do for you, Taoist friends?"


    As soon as the three went up, two mountain guarding disciples jumped out. Before, they were all hidden. Each peak had its own mountain guarding disciples, some strict, some loose and different.


    "Please inform us, earth Emei disciple Gu Zheng, * * *, come to visit the ancestor Changmei!"


    After thinking about it, Gu Zheng hugged his fist and said that although he claimed to be a disciple of Shushan, he had not really been confirmed by Shushan, so he would say that he was a disciple of Emei.


    "Lower Emei, please wait!"


    The two disciples were a little stunned, hurriedly hugged their fists and returned the salute, and asked Gu Zheng to wait for a while. One of them ran back quickly to report.


    Both of them are immortals and go up the mountain quickly.


    The immortal disciple left behind also kept looking at the three people of Gu Zheng. Naturally, he was no stranger to the lower world. Seven of them came from the lower world, and all of them were golden immortals.


    There are only 13 golden immortals in wangufeng. All seven come from the same lower boundary. Naturally, they are not strangers. They also know the name of this lower boundary, but it is not the earth, but China, but all come from Emei. Emei is right.


    Ancient China did not have the name of the earth. At that time, it claimed to be the land of China, also known as China.


    After a while, several figures flew down from the peak. Five of them flew the fastest, and finally the disciple who went to inform the news.


    "Three people, who is Gu Zheng and who is * * *?"


    The leader was a man with long eyebrows. He looked like he was in his forties. He looked at the three people and asked. The rest were also observing the three people.


    "I am Gu Zheng, he is * * *!"


    Gu Zheng pointed to himself, pointed to * * *, and finally pointed to what Foot Road and said, "this is Kunlun Taoist friend, what foot road. He came to visit friends with us and said he would send us to the place before he left?"


    "One of the three Kunlun heroes, what''s the point?"


    Listening to Gu Zheng''s introduction, the man with long eyebrows said in surprise. He Zudao gently shook his head and said, "what are the three Kunlun heroes? I don''t know, but I''m really a Kunlun disciple. My name is he Zudao!"


    "Brother he, I''ve heard a lot. Please come inside!"


    The man with long eyebrows smiled, hugged his fist and invited them in together.


    The man with long eyebrows is the founder of Emei sect and immortal Changmei. He is now the strength of the later stage of Jinxian and one of the promising disciples of Da Luo Jinxian in Shushan.


    "You two, it''s so slow. We received news before that someone pretended to be a disciple of our school and made a special inquiry. When we learned that it was from the lower world and Emei, we knew it wasn''t pretending, but we''ve been waiting. You arrived today!"


    When they went up the mountain, a man beside Changmei whispered. In fact, they inquired after they got the news. Although the news from sanxiandong was only fake, they had a way to get the smallest news. When they learned it, they knew that someone was not pretending, but really. Then they kept waiting until today.


    "We came all the way with two withered wood peak disciples. Their cultivation is still weak, so it took a little time!"


    Gu Zheng explained in a low voice. The man looked suddenly and said with a smile: "it''s good to come. As soon as you arrive, we Wangu peak will not be the seven sons of Emei, but the nine sons of Emei!"


    Gu Zheng, the seven sons of Emei, felt a little moved. In the history of Emei, there were seven ancestors who entered the famine. It seems that they are them. However, the people of Emei are all in Wangu peak. They don''t know where the predecessors of earth''s Shu mountain have come to the famine over the years. There are more ancestors of Shu mountain than Emei.


    There are only 13 golden immortals in Wangu peak. That is to say, the earth''s predecessors who came to the famine can''t all be on one peak. Someone must have come to another peak.


    He Zudao was entertained for a while and asked his disciples to send him to rest. Several people called Gu Zheng and * * *.


    Gu Zhengcai of this meeting knew that Tao was not a nameless person. He was very famous in Kunlun and was one of the three most outstanding talents in Kunlun. From the early stage to the late stage of Jinxian for 350 years, countless people envied his cultivation speed.


    Many people say that within a thousand years, he can break through to Da Luo Jinxian, but whether he can or not depends on his chance.


    He has fast cultivation and high talent. As long as he has Kunlun resources, he can ask for them if he wants. This is also the envy of many people. No wonder he has Kunlun wine. Not every Kunlun disciple has this kind of wine. Many Jinxian disciples don''t have it. He can carry it with him, and there are still many. It is enough to show that he has an extraordinary status.


    "No one has been to Emei for thousands of years. The last time someone came was from Kunlun 400 years ago. We paid a special visit, and there was no big change. How is Emei now?"


    After sitting down, one quickly asked, and the others looked at Gu Zheng.


    There were only five golden immortals present, all of whom were the ancestors of Emei. Wangufeng and other golden immortals happened to be out on business. They were left behind and just waited for Gu Zheng.


    "Emei is fine. It''s fine now!"


    Gu Zheng whispered that the earth was in the end of the law and there was no immortal power. They knew this for a long time, but they didn''t know that immortal power had begun to recover.


    Gu Zheng briefly described the situation of Emei. He learned that Emei has the largest number of immortal elders, who have caught up with and surpassed Kunlun in Shushan. Several people smiled happily. Gu Zheng only said some good things instead of good things.


    "Tianmingzi, do you remember me?"


    Gu Zhenggang said, * * * suddenly said something. He asked one of them. The man looked at him carefully and said uncertain, "are you?"


    "When you and I competed for the colorful deer, you were numerous. I didn''t compete for you. You slapped me and raised it for decades. Don''t you forget!"


    ***Slowly speaking, Mingzi''s eyes widened that day and cried out, "are you the casual monk?"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    ***He smiled and nodded. Anyway, he was also a man who became an immortal in the era of prosperity. Tianmingzi was the same. They also had disputes. However, tianmingzi had already arrived in the famine. He didn''t arrive here until recently.


    "It''s really you. At first, I thought it was the younger generation in the sect who had the same name as you. Unexpectedly, it was you. When did you join Emei? I remember you never joined any sect!"


    Tianmingzi sighed that after all, he is an old friend he knows. It''s not easy to meet again in the famine.


    "I joined Emei for a few years, including the leader Gu Zheng!"


    ***With a faint smile, he told Gu Zheng about joining Emei and what happened before Emei.


    Just because Gu Zheng doesn''t say it doesn''t mean he doesn''t say it. He knows what Emei looks like without Gu Zheng, that is, a traditional sect that is about to be destroyed. After Gu Zheng, it recovers quickly and achieves brilliance.


    When he learned that Gu Zheng was not a disciple of Emei since he was a child, but was caught and became the leader, everyone''s mouth was wide open. Tianmingzi still shook his head and said nonsense.


    Before Gu Zheng entered Emei, there were only a hundred Emei disciples. There were only two cultivators with five levels of internal strength. Two people stood up in surprise. They didn''t expect that Emei was almost gone.


    With this premise, * * * began to talk about what happened after Gu Zheng became the leader of Emei.


    Gu Zheng became the leader. First, he joined Emei, then Jia Si was forced to join, and worry free broke through with the help of Gu Zheng. Later, Du Wei and other disciples joined. After learning that Du Wei was still in Emei, one of the five sighed.


    He was Du Wei''s master. He had long been in the famine. He knew Du Wei''s situation. Of course, it would be great if Du Wei could go back.


    ***After talking about this for more than an hour, they finally explained all the situation of Emei and gave everyone the most intuitive understanding.


    "Emei can continue and be brilliant again. Thank you, long Mei!"


    ***With that, Changmei stood up and bowed to Gu Zheng and * * *. Emei was founded by him. Just like his children, she was uncomfortable to learn that the children almost failed to continue.


    He also understood that they were not born and raised in Emei at all. It was not easy to do this.


    "It''s very kind of you, master. We have already integrated into Emei. We are also Emei disciples. This is what we should do!"


    Gu Zheng hurried forward to stop them. This was their ancestor, and he was right. Although he didn''t grow up in Emei, he had already taken charge of Emei for so long.


    If not, he would not want to come to Shushan as soon as he arrived in the wilderness, because the ancestors of Emei were in Shushan. Otherwise, he could find a place to be happy. He does not lack cultivation resources and can cultivate quickly like no sect.


    "Yes, Gu Zheng is right. We are all a family!"


    Tianmingzi smiled and said that they all came from the same place, which made them destined to have a sense of intimacy.


    The arrival of Gu Zheng and * * * is good news and good news for Changmei. Changmei will help Gu Zheng report soon. All the disciples from the lower bound will be reported by the previous disciples. After reporting, they can get an identity plate to prove their identity in Shushan.


    Not only that, they also have to go to the main peak to get a fairy sword. Whether they use a sword or not, the fairy sword is a symbol of Shushan disciples, one in each hand.


    Before Gu Zheng, people in Sanxian cave began to doubt that there was no fairy sword.


    Wangu peak has 13 golden immortals in total. With the new ancient struggle and * * *, it has become 15 golden immortals. Only in terms of the number of golden immortals, it can be ranked in the top 30 among the peaks.


    Zhuge peak, the first side peak, has 31 golden immortals. It is the side peak with the most golden immortals and the strongest strength.


    In addition to the 15 golden immortals, Wangu peak also has 731 celestial disciples. These 746 immortals are all of Wangu peak. There are more than 700 people. The number is small. Zhuge peak has more than 4000 people, but it is much better than many other side peaks.


    There are many side peaks. There is only one Jinxian and only a few disciples. Naturally, the cultivation environment of such side peaks can not compare with them, nor can they compare with them in terms of resources, let alone status.


    Gu Zheng also knew that the other eight golden immortals of Wangu peak took 500 disciples outside to remove demons. It is said that there was a big devil in the eastern sea of Dongsheng Shenzhou. He was very powerful and had hurt many people. Shushan joined forces with several other sects and sent out hundreds of golden immortals and tens of thousands of heavenly immortals to catch them. The main peak entrusted the task to Wangu peak, So most of wangufeng left.


    There is no worry about them except the devil Changmei. It is said that the devil has reached the peak of golden immortals. Although it is the peak, it is golden immortals after all. They went to hundreds of golden immortals and many immortal tools. The main peak returned them a top immortal tool, which is enough to kill the devil.


    It''s not so much about eliminating demons as experience.


    What''s more, two of the people they went to were in the later stage of Jinxian. Chang Mei wanted to go, but they finally stayed. Wan Gufeng needs a person from the later stage of Jinxian to take charge of the town, so they can''t all go there.


    There are two Jinxian in Shushan, as well as other sects. There are more than a dozen people who reach the later stage of Jinxian alone. With such strength, they pursue and kill a demon, not a sect. They definitely kill chickens with ox knives, so they don''t worry at all.


    Moreover, there have been such demons before. For example, where there are big demons and what big demons do evil, Shushan usually sends people to participate. Each time, a peak head is assigned. The peak head who can get such a task is a big peak head. Such a task itself has rewards and is very easy to complete. Everyone wants it.


    After this, they have the right to choose disciples first, and they can choose 50 more, which can expand the strength of wangufeng.


    Every year, after disciples from various places become immortals, they will be sent to Shushan and assigned to each peak. If each peak wants to maintain its strength, it must supplement a lot of fresh blood.


    After all, if many celestial beings fail to break through the golden immortals, they will run out of life and die. At this time, it is necessary to add new people. Moreover, only when there are more celestial beings can we produce more golden immortals. Not every celestial can cultivate golden immortals, but without celestial Immortals, there can be no golden immortals.


    Every peak understands this truth. This time, many other peaks envy wangufeng for getting the task. Other rewards don''t matter. 50 more people are equivalent to adding a lot of strength to wangufeng.


    These 50 people can be selected first, which means that they can first select some excellent seedlings with good cultivation talents. If they are lucky, these 50 people may give birth to several golden immortals in the future to enhance the strength of wangufeng.


    These Changmei, tianmingzi and others told Gu Zheng and * * * in detail one by one. They talked more carefully than Wu Zheng said. After all, Wu Zheng is only an immortal and doesn''t know a lot of things at the golden immortal level.


    After talking about this, Changmei took them outside. At this time, more than 200 disciples have gathered outside and are waiting for them. The news that wangufeng has two new golden immortals from the lower world has spread all over the peak, and many people are still very excited.


    Two more golden immortals are equal to increasing their strength. No one doesn''t want their peak strength to be stronger.

 Chapter 619

    Wangu peak is happy, and some other peaks around it are envious.


    However, there is no way to envy. In fact, some big peaks have branches in the lower world. But now the cultivation environment in the lower world is extremely poor, and the immortal power is evacuated. Many years ago, there were often golden immortals in the lower world. Since the immortal power was evacuated, there are fewer and fewer golden immortals in the lower world.


    In the 3000 lower boundary, less than 30 people come to the flood wasteland every year. These 30 people are not all branches of Shushan. There are many other sects or scattered cultivation. Only a few people come from the lower boundary every hundred years.


    Moreover, even if someone comes from the lower boundary, most of them are one person. This time, they are two people at a time. Many people can only lament Wan Gufeng''s recent good luck. He has not only got a good job, but also added two golden immortals. I''m afraid Wan Gufeng''s ranking will improve again. For the resource allocation of each peak to be started soon, Wan Gufeng will certainly be able to share more resources than before.


    The location of the 3000 side peaks of Shushan mountain is not fixed, and many of the cultivation resources on the peak are allocated to the main peak in addition to their own cultivation. If they only rely on their own cultivation, the resources will certainly not be enough. After all, many resources have to grow for thousands of years, and most of them need to be supplied by the main peak.


    The main peak relies on the allocation of resources and firmly controls all the side peaks. This management mode has been in Shushan for a long time.


    Every thousand years, the main peak will allocate resources. The allocation is not based on the number of people, but on the strength. The stronger the strength of the side peak, the more resources will be obtained.


    Those with the first strength get the most, and so on. The lower the ranking, the less resources they get. Over the years, the last main peak has the least resources allocated, and the last side peak only gets a share of the resources allocated by the main peak, not even a fairy.


    Due to different resource allocation, there is competition among the peaks. However, Shushan prevents vicious competition between the peaks by dark means. Once it is found, it will be severely punished. Coupled with the favorable guidance of the main peak of Shushan, the competition between the side peaks is still good and has always been in the open.


    Of course, it is impossible to have no hands and feet in the dark, but they are small movements with little impact, which has little impact on the overall strength.


    In addition to the allocation of resources, ranking is also very important. Ranking means the distance between the side peak and the main peak. The closer it is to the main peak, the more abundant the immortal power and the better the cultivation environment. Each side peak of Shushan is not fixed. They can move. After ranking, they move according to the ranking.


    Many people are guessing whether wangufeng will move forward several names and change positions after the allocation of resources this time.


    Gu Zheng was amazed when he knew this. Such a mountain can change its position at will. Shu mountain is indeed very unusual. Gu Zheng is now a golden immortal and his strength is not weak, but he thinks he can''t move such a mountain, and he doesn''t know how Shu mountain moved such a mountain.


    Long eyebrow, tianmingzi, they all have joy on their faces these days.


    The arrival of Gu Zheng brought them more than one surprise.


    Gu Zheng also has excellent cooking skills. In recent days, Gu Zheng has cooked three delicious foods, which makes them enjoy eating every time. Now they finally understand why one of the three Kunlun heroes has been following Gu Zheng.


    He Zudao used an excuse to visit a friend in Shushan before. When he arrived in Shushan, he simply lived in wangufeng and never mentioned visiting that friend again. Gu Zheng understood all this and didn''t mention it.


    "Two martial uncles, please, master!"


    At dawn this day, a young woman in her twenties stood respectfully in front of Gu Zheng and * * *''s residence. Chang Mei had given them each a residence, but * * * refused. He wanted to live with Gu Zheng instead of his own.


    Fortunately, the houses provided by Wan Gufeng to Jin Xian are very large. They are the kind of houses that go in and out with a yard. If Jin Xian accepts disciples, the disciples can live with the master. Usually, the disciples have the task of taking care of the master.


    This woman''s master is Chang Mei. She is not old, but she looks like she is only in her twenties. She is already in the late stage of qi transformation. In the flood wasteland, the cultivation speed can''t be slow, but it can''t be fast. Many people cultivate into immortals in less than 20. She broke through into immortality in her twenties, which is slower than the real genius.


    "I see. We''ll be right there!"


    Gu Zheng nodded. Long Mei asked him whether to take two disciples to take care of him first. Ordinary practitioners in Shushan can''t enter. Those ordinary celestial immortals are both disciples and servants. It''s their responsibility to take care of the master.


    However, Gu Zheng refused. He didn''t have the habit of being served by others. Moreover, he didn''t practice for a long time. He asked him to accept disciples. He was still an immortal disciple. He didn''t know how to teach others, so he gave it up.


    "Two younger martial brothers, I''ll take you to choose Xianjian today!"


    Changmei has been waiting for them. When they came out, they immediately said with a smile. Choosing a fairy sword is what every Shushan disciple must do. After those ordinary disciples become immortals, they will go to the main peak to choose one.


    This fairy sword will accompany them all their lives until they fall, and the fairy sword will go back by itself.


    However, it is actually the fairy sword that chooses them. All the fairy swords in Shushan seem to have intelligence. They will choose according to the potential of the incoming people. Good fairy swords and high-level fairy swords are very arrogant. People without certain potential will never choose. If a disciple is not selected by the fairy sword, he will be assigned a fairy sword at will.


    Those randomly designated are naturally the most common fairy swords.


    However, this kind of thing will not happen to Jin Xian. If Jin Xian chooses a sword in the past, good fairy swords will fly out on their own initiative. Sometimes more than one fairy sword will come out. If there are many fairy swords, it will be the disciple''s turn to choose. At that time, you can choose a fairy sword you like.


    This phenomenon is not much. These fairy swords are very arrogant. Once one sword flies out first, other fairy swords will not move. Generally speaking, only one will appear when choosing fairy swords.


    Choosing Xianjian to go to the main peak, Changmei didn''t call anyone else. He took Shanggu Zhenghe and * * * directly and flew towards the main peak.


    Wangu peak is very close to the main peak. It is only less than 100 miles away, which is much stronger than the farthest side. The farthest side is thousands of miles away from the main peak. Ordinary celestial beings have to fly for a while if they want to go to the main peak.


    Jinxian is very fast. It will reach the main peak in an instant, but it can''t fly above the main peak. It will fall down halfway up the mountain. A no fly array is set on the top of the main peak. It can fly in the main peak only when the array is lifted.


    The main peak is very big. When you look up, you can''t see the end at all.


    "Fortunately, the sword sea is halfway up the mountain. We don''t have to walk more!"


    Changmei told Gu Zheng and * * * that Jianhai is the place to choose fairy swords. Every disciple of Shushan will choose one. Usually, there are many people in Jianhai and sometimes they have to queue up, but they don''t need to. They are golden immortals. Golden immortals come first to choose swords and never have to queue up.


    The sword sea is not far away. There is a long eyebrow following. The three people get there soon.


    Recently, a group of disciples who have become immortals have just sent them. Only after they become immortals can they come to Shushan. Before that, they don''t have their own immortal sword. Only after they become immortals will they come to the main peak to take their own immortal sword. Therefore, every time they send their disciples, many people in Jianhai often queue up.


    "Long eyebrow, are these your two younger martial brothers?"


    The person in charge of the guard of Jianhai is a Jinxian, and it is the later stage of Jinxian, and its strength is not weak.


    There are often disputes in the Jianhai area because of the queue, so there are three Jinxian in charge. Whoever dares to make trouble in the Jianhai area must be severely punished. Today is the Jinxian on duty. He knows Changmei and they have a good relationship.


    "Yes, this is my junior brother Gu Zheng and * * *!"


    Changmei smiled and introduced Gu Zheng and * * * to the Jinxian. They both saluted with fists. They were both Jinxian. They were commensurate with their peers, unless they were recognized by their own masters.


    "Yes, this time you wangufeng will be in the limelight again. Don''t forget to treat you then!"


    The gold fairy smiled and nodded, and the long eyebrow laughed and directly agreed: "of course, when elder martial brother Zhangfeng comes back, we will have a grand banquet for everyone!"


    It''s a great pleasure to add a golden fairy to each side peak of Shushan, not to mention two golden immortals. These two golden immortals are foreign and not cultivated by themselves. Such a good thing should be put on a few tables to entertain the friends around.


    "Come with me!"


    After receiving the promise of Changmei, the golden immortal smiled and said a sentence. The three followed him to the inside. Soon they came to a cliff. The cliff was very large, and there were many disciples waiting in line. At this time, a disciple was standing on the edge of the cliff, with his eyes closed.


    When the four arrived, no one spoke. They stood there quietly and looked at the disciples in front.


    After a while, there was a white fog under the cliff. A flying sword shining blue came from the cliff and finally fell into the hands of the closed eye disciple.


    "Green lightsaber, not bad!"


    Long eyebrow smile correspondence, Shushan fairy sword can distinguish its level from the light. The best is red and purple, which are not the same as each other. Any color can be used. Then the second level is blue and pink, which is also very good. Then there are cyan and yellow, which belong to the third level, followed by the fourth level, the fifth level and the sixth level.


    The disciple got the green immortal sword, which belongs to the third level. It''s a little above the middle level. It''s already very good.


    After the disciple got the fairy sword, he walked down happily. One of the people in line came forward, stood on the edge of the cliff and slowly closed his eyes.


    "After a while, you directly stand over, close your eyes, and don''t think about anything in your mind. Release a blank. The fairy sword will feel with you. After you feel a group of colors, you will be selected by the fairy sword, and soon the fairy sword will come out automatically!"


    Changmei whispered to Gu Zheng and * * * that other disciples knew this step long ago. They knew this step before they became immortal. Everyone was eager to become immortal. Later, they chose a superior immortal sword.


    They came from the lower boundary and didn''t know it, so Changmei explained a few more words.


    The disciple soon got the fairy sword, but it was black light. The black light was the most inferior, indicating that the disciple''s talent was very general. The disciple looked dim and left with his fairy sword.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The next disciple just wanted to go up. The Jinxian who received Gu Zheng suddenly waved his hand. Immediately, a nearby disciple stopped the people behind him.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, younger martial brother Ouyang, who will go up first?"


    Stop the people behind, that is to cut in the line. Jin Xian doesn''t have to wait to get the sword. He cuts in the line directly. The people waiting next to him listen to him and understand that Jin Xian is coming to get the sword. They all look at them curiously.


    The people in line are not disorderly. They know very well that Jinxian is qualified to jump the queue. They can''t jump the queue. Who didn''t make them Jinxian, but then again, they can''t wait until Jinxian to choose.


    "Elder Ouyang, you go first!"


    Gu Zheng asked * * * to go first. He wanted to have a look. * * * nodded without objection and went directly to the cliff platform. No one can go in here. Gu Zheng and Changmei stood outside.


    ***According to long Mei, close your eyes. After a while, a blue light came up below. Blue is the second level and belongs to the first-class fairy sword.


    Jinxian came here to get the fairy sword is generally not bad. Blue is also normal. Long Mei nodded his head secretly.


    ***Holding the fairy sword, he walked down with some novelty on his face. Gu Zheng walked up. Many people looked at Gu Zheng and wanted to know what kind of fairy sword this young Jinxian elder could get.


    Generally speaking, the better the talent is, the better the quality of the fairy sword will be. Although * * * is a golden fairy, it is good to get blue as an old man. Gu Zheng looks very young. He is likely to have the best fairy sword in purple or orange.


    Gu Zheng stood on the edge of the cliff and slowly closed his eyes.


    According to Chang Mei, all the thoughts were thrown out of his mind, and he soon entered the state of calmness. After a while, he saw a lot of colors, including purple, orange, blue and red, as well as other colors, various, many, many.


    This makes Gu Zheng a little strange. Generally speaking, there is only one group of colors, but he has many groups. Elder martial brother Changmei didn''t tell him what this is.


    After a while, the white fog on the edge of the cliff began to roll, which was worse than before.


    Many people looked forward with their heads cocked, wondering what kind of fairy sword the elder Jinxian could get, whether it would be the most advanced purple and red.


    A light finally appeared and quickly flew out of the cliff.


    "Black?"


    "Is it black?"


    "It''s impossible. Why can such an elder only get a black fairy sword?"


    After seeing the black light flying out, the disciples in line burst open, and the company commander''s eyebrows were stunned and looked at him in disbelief.


    The black immortal sword is usually obtained by disciples with particularly poor talent. Such disciples are destined to be impossible to break through the golden immortal, and even their own realm is not easy to break through. They may turn Qi for life. Better ones can only turn into gods. Without the help of outsiders, it is basically impossible to return to the virtual realm.


    If the elders spare no effort to help, we can also return to emptiness, but this is the end. There is no way to move forward with talent.


    How can such a fairy sword choose a disciple who has become a golden fairy?


    Don''t say long Mei didn''t understand, even the guard Jinxian didn''t understand. He frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "The fairy sword didn''t fall into his hand. What''s the matter?"


    Soon someone noticed that it was wrong. After the fairy sword flew out, it just floated in front of Gu Zheng. Unlike other fairy swords, they flew directly into their hands and recognized the Lord on the spot.


    "Bang bang!"


    There was a sudden and continuous burst of loud noise under the cliff. A light mass flew out from under the cliff, in all kinds of colors, including many purple and red. Countless light masses flew out, suspended in mid air, all floating in front of the ancient dispute.


    There are many fairy swords. At a glance, there are at least ten thousand.


    "Ten thousand swords choose the Lord!"


    The guard Jinxian was completely stunned. He was still thinking about the reason just now, but he didn''t expect it for a long time. It was not a black light fairy sword that chose guzheng, but a lot of fairy swords that chose guzheng. It was estimated that the black light fairy sword was the worry of occupying the geographical advantage. It was the first to fly up.


    Ten thousand swords choose the master, that is to say, tens of thousands of fairy swords come out together and let Gu Zheng choose. This shows that tens of thousands of flying swords put down their arrogance and are willing to compete with other companions to let Gu Zheng choose himself.


    If more fairy swords fly out, the immortal chooses the fairy sword instead of the fairy sword.


    It''s not like this before, but it''s rare that hundreds of fairy swords appear together. Thousands are even less. As for tens of thousands, Shushan has only appeared three times since its creation.


    Gu Zheng, this is the fourth time.


    As for 100000 fairy swords coming out of the mountain together, this kind of thing has not yet happened and can not happen. Too many fairy swords are not allowed to come out at one time in the sword sea. As long as the number exceeds 10000, it means that countless fairy swords have competed, and finally tens of thousands of fairy swords came out.


    Ten thousand swords choose the Lord. Shu mountain appeared for the fourth time. The golden fairy guarding the mountain felt his heart beat faster. He guarded the sword sea for so many years and saw ten thousand swords choose the Lord for the first time. I just heard before.


    The three elders who had the phenomenon of ten thousand swords choosing the master before were all the big elders in the sect. They all reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. The highest one has reached quasi saint. He is the supreme elder and spiritual pillar in the door.


    This is tantamount to saying that Gu Zheng is a person who has the hope of reaching the quasi holy state. Only with such potential can he attract fairy swords to fly out regardless of his arrogance and let Gu Zheng choose.


    The disciples in line talked more fiercely, and then floated densely on the edge of the cliff. This scene is so spectacular that many people didn''t think about it before.


    "Long Mei, I''m going to tell Mr. Zhang that you wait first!"


    The guardian Jinxian said quickly, and then left quickly. Choosing the master of wanjian is absolutely a big event for Shushan. He must inform the leader of such a thing as soon as possible.

 Chapter 620

    Ten thousand swords chose the Lord. Gu Zheng didn''t move, nor did those fairy swords. He quietly waited for Gu Zheng to choose. Gu Zheng had opened his eyes and was standing there with a frown. There was no fairy sword in front of him.


    "I think the purple fairy sword in the 16th row and the fifth vertical row on the left is good. I don''t know if this elder will choose it!"


    "I think the red fairy sword in front is the best. It''s very close to the elder. It''s red and like a flame. It looks like people like it!"


    "I think that purple is also good..."


    "That orange..."


    People around him kept whispering. Many people pointed to their favorite fairy swords and lamented why they didn''t choose him at the beginning. Now they all come out.


    Seeing so many immortal swords waiting quietly for others to choose, they all have the feeling of going crazy.


    Long Mei was also shocked, but after the shock, he was more happy.


    He didn''t expect that the ancient struggle had such great potential, which led to the choice of the master of ten thousand swords. In the whole history of Shushan mountain, the ancient struggle was the fourth person to cause this situation. He believed that the future of the ancient struggle would be more brilliant.


    With the participation of guzheng, wangufeng will be better and better.


    However, the long eyebrow frowned at the thought of here. Gu Zheng is too dazzling. No one can ignore the dazzling. It is likely that the main peak will recruit Gu Zheng directly. In this way, Gu Zheng is the person of the main peak and no longer belongs to their Wangu peak.


    Cultivation at the main peak is certainly much better than that at the side peak. The resources here are used casually, and the immortal power is more sufficient, and the benefits are more than these. Cultivation at the main peak will lead to higher achievements in the future, and the status will be much better than that of the outside peak masters.


    For a simple example, on earth, is it better to be an official in the capital or a local official?


    If the capital has great power and completely controls the place, I''m afraid many people want to go to the capital, not the place. The control of the side peak of the main peak is stronger than that of the earth capital. In Shushan, no one doesn''t want to go to the main peak for cultivation.


    If we can''t keep the ancient dispute, it is equal to the loss of wangufeng.


    However, looking back, Gu Zheng''s future achievements will be better if he cultivates at the main peak. After all, he is a person from Emei. Having this love will not do them any harm. What''s more, he is willing to help Gu Zheng.


    To understand this, long Mei also stretched her eyebrows and looked forward with a smile.


    The ancient dispute has no choice. The ancient dispute of this meeting is quarrelling with the instrument spirit.


    "A bunch of junk, what do you want them for!"


    The tool spirit tooted his mouth and said angrily. In fact, these fairy swords are not bad, especially those purple and Red Fairy swords, which are almost up to the level of top fairy tools, but there is no tool spirit.


    I don''t know how these fairy swords provoked the big miss Qi Ling after they appeared. She was angry and wouldn''t let Gu Zheng choose.


    "Rubbish, if this is rubbish, what is a boutique!"


    Gu Zheng smiled bitterly. The appearance of Qi Ling made him feel jealous. He was angry and funny, but he still had to coax, otherwise it would be really hard for him to choose if Qi Ling made trouble.


    Even if you choose it, the fairy sword may be damaged by the spirit. In that case, it''s better not to choose it.


    "I say garbage is garbage. Let them all go. Don''t get in the way here. It''s annoying to see them!"


    Qi Ling was still losing his temper and Gu Zheng had to coax him there. However, he finally understood why so many fairy swords came out, not because of his talent, but because of his cultivation skills.


    Fairy swords have no wisdom, but they have the instinct to choose the master. They will choose the master with excellent potential. Besides talent, cultivating skills is also very important. However, most of the cultivation skills in Shushan are the same and not bad. Unless the talent is particularly good, this phenomenon of multiple swords choosing the master together will not occur.


    But this time it''s different. Before Gu Zheng, his physical talent was really average, but it has become not bad after several transformations. The most important thing is the skill he practiced, the formula of tiexian.


    This is a skill created by saints and can be directly cultivated into saints. Although it is only in theory, it is also better than many other skills in theory. These fairy swords rushed out because they sensed the potential of ancient struggle.


    As a result, so many people ran out together, which angered Qi Ling and made Qi Ling lose his temper against Gu Zheng.


    There are people running outside. At first, people nearby and people far behind are all talents practicing on the main peak. It is said that thousands of swords have chosen the Lord here. They all run here.


    Jinxian, the guardian of Jianhai, finally ran to the top and spread the news here. He was still a little depressed. Why didn''t the main peak let him fly, otherwise he didn''t have to run like this. He could inform the palm to teach them earlier.


    After a while, five figures flew across the sky and quickly landed on the edge of Jianhai cliff.


    When they saw the flying people, many people bowed down and saluted, and long eyebrows looked at the five people with envy. The main peak can''t fly. There are restricted flying arrays, but only the people under Da Luo Jinxian, not da Luo Jinxian.


    Being able to fly on the main peak is actually a symbol of identity, proving that they are all great Luo Jinxian.


    All the great Luo Jinxian in Shushan are elders. This time, the current leader immortal Ziyun and four other elders flew in.


    The five great Luo Jinxian flew together. Many people felt the pressure. Even Gu Zheng was no exception. Gu Zheng looked back at them.


    "This is the ancient dispute?"


    The immortal leader of the sect asked softly, but there was endless appreciation in his eyes. The guardian Jinxian hurried up, bowed his head and said, "the immortal leader of the sect back, he is Gu Zheng, a disciple of Changmei who used to be in the lower world. Now he has become a Jinxian, came to the flood wasteland and returned to Shushan!"


    "Yes, very good. You wangufeng will certainly give you a reward for your meritorious service this time!"


    An elder nearby laughed. Hearing this, Changmei understood that the elders had seen the ancient struggle, and would certainly take him to the main peak and let the ancient struggle go to the main peak for cultivation in the future.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su!"


    Long Mei bent and hugged. He had already figured it out. He didn''t care that Gu Zheng would leave wangufeng. Now it seems that Gu Zheng''s departure can also bring benefits to wangufeng, which makes long Mei very satisfied.


    "Why didn''t he choose?"


    An elder whispered, Wan Jian has been out for a long time, and Gu Zheng hasn''t made a choice yet.


    "There are so many swords, which is so easy to choose. Who doesn''t want to choose the best one!"


    Another elder made a voice to explain for Gu Zheng. The elder who spoke before nodded. It takes a long time to explore tens of thousands of swords one by one. With so many swords here, who doesn''t want to choose the most suitable and powerful weapon.


    It''s normal for them to refuse to choose for such a long time.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know at all that Gu Zheng didn''t want to choose, but someone didn''t let him choose, and the instrument spirit was still quarrelling with him.


    "How many weapons do you want to cultivate? You use a knife. Do you want to be a great master in swordsmanship?"


    Qi Ling said angrily, and Gu Zheng was stunned. Qi Ling was right. He already had Tang Mo and used it very smoothly. Moreover, he still had many sword techniques. Even if he had a superior fairy sword, he didn''t have much time to practice.


    If so, the fairy sword will only become a decoration.


    "What you said is also reasonable. You can''t chew too much!"


    Gu Zheng recognized the words of the instrument spirit, and the instrument spirit immediately said, "I''ll say it, so let them all go, not one!"


    "Not one. The fairy sword is a symbol of Shu mountain''s identity. I must choose one. In that case, I won''t delay those fairy swords. The first fairy sword is destined for me, so I want it!"


    After Gu Zheng wanted to understand, he was not tangled. The instrument spirit didn''t let him choose a fairy sword. It was impossible. He had to choose one, but there was no need to choose a particularly good one. He didn''t have to choose him, except waste.


    After choosing the master of the fairy sword, it is not a simple weapon. For a long time with the master, the master will also conceive and raise the fairy sword, and may even conceive and raise an instrument spirit. In this way, the fairy sword is equal to resurrection.


    In Shushan, dozens of fairy swords have bred the spirit of the instrument. After Gu Zheng selected the fairy sword, he could not serve it every day, and he already has many top fairy weapons, which would only waste the development of the fairy sword.


    Rather than delay others, it''s better to choose one at random.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and slowly grabbed it forward.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng made a choice, people outside were not talking. They all wanted to know which good fairy sword Gu Zheng would choose, but soon their eyes widened. They saw that Gu Zheng''s outstretched hand grabbed a dark fairy sword and finally pulled the fairy sword back.


    So many first-class and second-class fairy swords, Gu Zheng chose the worst one, which almost kept everyone''s eyes from falling.


    "How could it be? How did he choose this one?"


    "I didn''t read it wrong. Isn''t this the worst?"


    "Tell me it''s not true. He''s wasting opportunities, wasting opportunities!"


    Many people around were blown up. Even immortal Ziyun stared with big eyes. No one thought that Gu Zheng would choose such a fairy sword.


    Gu Zheng made a choice, and other fairy swords fell into the sword sea one after another, waiting for their predestined friends.


    Gu Zheng cut his finger with a sword and put a drop of blood on it. After recognizing the Lord, the fairy sword will always follow him unless he dies or the fairy sword is completely damaged.


    Even if it is damaged, Gu Zheng can''t have a second fairy sword. Shushan is not a disciple without a fairy sword. Most of these disciples are recalled to the door and are not allowed to leave Shushan for life.


    "This, how is this possible!"


    Gu Zheng came over, and Changmei still couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that Gu Zheng chose such a fairy sword. When he came, there was only one fairy sword, but it was purple, a fairy sword that made him very satisfied.


    He thought Gu Zheng could choose a better one, but unexpectedly, he chose the worst one among tens of thousands of immortal swords.


    There are hundreds of immortal swords in purple and red, and there are many other colors. Only black came out first. I don''t know how it came out.


    The fairy swords in the sword sea also have grades. Black is the worst. So many fairy swords want to recognize the ancient struggle. Of course, those worst fairy swords can''t grab Other Fairy swords and can''t fly out.


    "Gu Zheng, right? Why did you choose this sword?"


    Immortal Ziyun and four other elders came over. Immortal Ziyun first asked. Although Gu Zheng didn''t know him, he could feel his majesty.


    "This is our immortal Ziyun!"


    Long Mei hurriedly whispered a sentence. Gu Zheng finally understood the man''s identity.


    "Back to the palm sect, the disciple came from the lower boundary. He practiced the sabre technique before, and the sabre technique has achieved little success. I''m afraid it''s difficult to make a breakthrough on the sword. Instead of delaying this spiritual fairy sword, he might as well choose one at will!"


    Gu Zheng''s honest answer is also the truth.


    After he finished, immortal Ziyun remembered that the ancient struggle came from the lower world, and only the disciples of the lower world came to Jinxian realm to choose the immortal sword. Changmei briefly explained the situation of the ancient struggle again. The ancient struggle was not a disciple of Shushan in the lower world, but a branch of Shushan, so they didn''t practice the sword technique.


    It''s a pity for immortal Ziyun and the elders that a superior seedling doesn''t practice swordsmanship.


    But there''s no way. Who let this person come from the lower world? They can''t control the lower world. They also don''t stipulate that all disciples must practice swords. The ancient struggle to practice swordsmanship. From this point of view, he chose a very ordinary fairy sword. It''s really intentional.


    In fact, this is also an act of loving the immortal sword. At least immortal Ziyun''s view of ancient dispute has changed.


    "Well, now that you have made a choice, be kind to it!"


    Immortal Ziyun nodded. Immortal Ziyun was in his 40s. He was already the realm of Da Luo Jinxian and a famous expert in the wilderness. He was about to speak when an elder suddenly opened his mouth.


    "It doesn''t hurt to practice Dao in ancient dispute. You''re not the only one in Shushan. So am I. why don''t you come under my door and practice with me?"


    Chang Mei sighed in his heart. Sure enough, these elders all love talents and want to bring Gu Zheng into the door. These elders are all great Luo Jinxian, who practice at the main peak. After entering their door, they can naturally stay at the main peak to practice.


    Gu Zhenggang wanted to refuse. Suddenly, two disciples, two disciples of Jinxian strength, came in a hurry.


    "Teach immortal, the big thing is bad!"


    After they ran over, they shouted. Immortal Ziyun pulled his face fiercely and scolded: "panic, Chenghe style!"


    After being reprimanded, the two disciples immediately became honest and stood firm. Then they quickly said: "Immortal leader, only five of the disciples sent by Shushan to subdue the devil in the East China Sea returned, and the others were killed. The devil in the East China Sea didn''t know what method to use. When everyone found him, he broke through his cultivation and became a great Luo Jinxian. Moreover, his magic skills were very powerful. He subdued nearly 10000 of his disciples and killed more than 90% of them. We Shushan disciples Originally, only five people were lucky to come back! "


    "What?"


    Long Mei was stunned. He hurried over and asked hurriedly, "what are you talking about? Only five of the people in Shushan who went to the East China Sea this time survived?"


    "Younger martial brother Changmei, yes, that''s right. We just got the news and came to report that the five disciples were injured and haven''t come back yet!"


    It was Wan Gufeng who went out to subdue the devil this time, and most of the power of Wan Gufeng went away. Only five of the eight golden immortals and five hundred ordinary disciples came back. Even if all five were golden immortals, three golden immortals were damaged, and five hundred disciples fell with them.


    And Changmei was very clear that all the fallen disciples could not be ordinary disciples, and Jinxian might fall in more numbers.


    "Immortal leader, after killing many people, the devil left in a swagger. Before he left, he declared that he would retaliate against any sect that encircled and suppressed him this time, and he would call on us to Shushan!"


    A devil with great Luo Jinxian''s strength has great destructive power. Moreover, he will come to Shushan by name. Everyone who hears the news whispers.


    "Hum, it''s better for him to come. We have to find him if he doesn''t come. The blood of our Shushan disciples can''t be wasted!"


    An elder snorted coldly that the devil was coming to Shushan. They really didn''t worry. After so many years of establishing Shushan sect, it wasn''t that they didn''t offend the big devil. Some big demons came to the door, but it was Shushan who won in the end.


    They are not afraid of this devil.


    Not to mention Shushan itself, there are many great Luo Jinxian. The various sword arrays in Shushan alone can make him come and go.


    "Elder martial brother Ge, who are the five people left in wangufeng?"


    When the palm taught them not to ask questions, long eyebrow came forward and asked urgently. There were only five people left. He didn''t know who the remaining five people were and who would never come back.


    "Younger martial brother Changmei, please forgive me. Of the remaining five, only younger martial brother Gao is here. The rest are all your wangufeng disciples!"


    Elder martial brother Ge sighed and whispered. There was only one golden immortal among the five remaining people. This is equivalent to saying that only one of the eight golden immortals survived this time. The strength of Wan Gufeng suddenly fell by more than half.


    Elder martial brother Ge looked at Chang Mei and shook his head.


    He didn''t tell Changmei that even younger martial brother Gao was seriously injured. He not only damaged his body, but also hurt his foundation. The foundation injury is more serious than any trauma. It''s difficult to make further progress in the future. Du Wei was like this when he was on earth.


    "Elder martial brother Changmei!"


    Gu Zheng came forward and held long Mei. Long Mei looked very dim and sad.


    This was a very easy task. Everyone thought that such a task could be easily completed, and then came back to get a reward. Many people envied that they had such a task, but no one thought that it was a bolt from the blue when they came back.


    "Gu Zheng, what do you think of my proposal?"


    The old man on one side wanted to bring Gu Zheng under the door. Unexpectedly, there was such an accident. When everyone calmed down, he immediately asked again.


    "Elder Hui, I''m sorry to disappoint your kindness. I wangufeng just encountered such a great difficulty. At this time, I''m not in the mood to do anything else. We''ll wait until we settle down. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Gu Zheng wanted to refuse. Now he has a better reason. Even the elders can''t object to his reason. Wan Gufeng really has a big event. It''s really unreasonable to let their disciples worship at this time.


    "Well, you''re busy with wangufeng first. After you''re busy, you can come to the main peak to find me at any time!"


    The elder sighed. He can''t pull people forcibly if something like this happens to wangufeng. Besides, this time it''s not only about wangufeng, but also about the whole Shu mountain. The devil is calling to come to Shu mountain for revenge. Even if they are not afraid of the devil, they should be fully prepared.

 Chapter 621

    Changmei, guzheng and * * * returned to wangufeng.


    It should have made people very happy that the ancient struggle triggered 10000 swords to choose the Lord. It''s a pity that they won''t be happy at all. The loss of going out to subdue the devil this time is too great to bear.


    More importantly, now is the time to rank and allocate resources. There is such a big loss at this juncture. It can be imagined that wangufeng will not only reduce the allocated resources, but also rank a lot lower. At that time, it will move to a place far away from the main peak.


    Wan Gufeng wants to return to this place. I don''t know how many years it will take. For WAN Gufeng, this loss definitely belongs to the level of breaking muscles and bones.


    "Gu Zheng, you don''t have to worry about wangufeng. Go to the main peak early. There is a better cultivation environment and more resources, which is conducive to your development!"


    Back to wangufeng, Changmei first announced the news, and then left guzheng alone, sighing.


    Gu Zheng didn''t leave immediately, which surprised him and made him happy. Gu Zheng came to wangufeng for a few days. It''s impossible to say that he has feelings. Gu Zheng didn''t leave at this time. He can only say that he is a righteous man.


    They should not undermine their righteousness and delay their practice and future.


    "Elder martial brother Changmei, I''m not going to the main peak. I''ll stay at wangufeng all the time!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head gently. It didn''t matter where he went, but the key was that the elder wanted him to worship. He already had a master and didn''t want to worship a second master.


    So he can''t go to the main peak. An accident happened to wangufeng, which gave him a reason to stay.


    "No, you don''t understand. The main peak has more favorable conditions than wangufeng. There you can cultivate and advance faster. With your talent, there is absolutely no problem to become a great Luo Jinxian. One day you become a great Luo Jinxian, you can also take care of our wangufeng!"


    Changmei persuades Gu Zheng that Gu Zheng is willing to stay. He is very moved, but he knows very well that the development of wangufeng can''t compare with the main peak. Gu Zheng''s staying here is a delay for him.


    "Elder martial brother Changmei, do you know how old I am this year?" Gu Zheng suddenly smiled and asked Changmei.


    Changmei was puzzled by this question, but he still said, "younger martial brother Gu, you have an awe inspiring talent. You must be able to cultivate Jinxian in a hundred years. You are more than 100 years old this year?"


    * * * said about Emei before, but didn''t say their cultivation time. Now neither Changmei nor others know the real age of Gu Zheng, let alone them, * * * doesn''t know the specific age of Gu Zheng, but knows that Gu Zheng is very young.


    It''s really a very good talent to become a golden immortal at the age of more than 100. Besides, it''s necessary to consider the cultivation environment of the lower world. It''s much more difficult to cultivate in the lower world than in the flood and famine. Therefore, he is a conservative estimate. It''s possible that Gu Zheng will be older, but it doesn''t hurt to be older. Anyway, he''s just guessing.


    Gu Zheng''s smile became more brilliant. He gently shook his head and said, "elder martial brother Changmei, you are wrong. I am 28 years old and 27 years old!"


    "What?"


    Long Mei fiercely stood up. Gu Zheng was only twenty-eight years old, and he was still an empty age. How could this be possible? Even if he began to practice from his mother''s womb, it was only twenty-eight years. In twenty-eight years, he became a golden immortal?


    Such a person, not to mention the lower boundary, there is no famine.


    It''s no wonder Changmei was so shocked. It''s unrealistic to become a golden immortal at the age of 28, just like becoming a senior official on earth at the age of 28.


    "I am twenty-eight years old and have a long life. Since elder martial brother Changmei thinks I can break through Da Luo Jinxian, it''s different for me where to practice?"


    "What''s more, I can break through so quickly in the environment like the earth. Isn''t it faster to practice in the flood and famine?"


    Gu Zheng said continuously that he has the method of food cultivation, and his cultivation is really fast. Even he was surprised. He didn''t tell Changmei that his cultivation time is actually only three years. If Changmei knew that Gu Zheng had cultivated to the golden immortal state in three years, he didn''t know whether his chin would be surprised.


    "But..."


    "Elder martial brother Changmei, it''s nothing, but let me stay in wangufeng. Now it''s a difficult time for wangufeng, and I can''t leave at this time!"


    Gu Zheng interrupted Changmei''s words. He won''t worship others as a teacher, so he won''t go to the main peak. It''s actually very simple that he doesn''t want to worship others as a teacher. As long as he cultivates to be a great Luo Jinxian at Wangu peak, he doesn''t have to worship others. He''s qualified to rent as an elder.


    "Well, younger martial brother Gu, on behalf of Wan Gufeng, thank you!"


    Long Mei nodded heavily. He understood Gu Zheng''s mind and was very moved.


    Although he created the foundation of Emei, he did not help guzheng himself. It can be seen from * * *''s description that guzheng was later taken over by Emei, and Emei was lonely to the point of disappearing when he took over. Emei''s help to guzheng must be limited.


    On the contrary, guzheng helped Emei enormously. It not only made Emei rise again, but also left a lot of details. It can be said that Emei was created by him, but it was created by guzheng. The leader of ZTE made no less contribution to Emei than his founder.


    Gu Zheng stayed in wangufeng. The news was soon announced by Changmei, which could dilute a little sadness.


    The damage this time is too great. Many disciples have a good relationship. We usually live together, practice together, and go out together. Can we have a bad relationship? But many companions can''t come back this time, which makes them very sad.


    Tianmingzi has taken people to pick up the remaining five people. These five people must not have any more problems.


    Changmei also went to the main peak and handled the matter of taking over the peak master. He will be the new peak master of Wangu peak. He wanted Gu Zheng to be the peak master, but Gu Zheng refused.


    "In another month, it will be the ranking distribution conference. We don''t ask for the top 100 this time. It''s good to keep the top 300!"


    Changmei and the rest, together with Gu Zheng and * * *, are having a meeting together. Jin Chengzi and the golden immortal from Emei are talking. Today, Wangu peak has become a veritable Emei peak. All the golden immortals come from the earth and are Emei disciples on earth.


    The ranking distribution conference is held every three thousand years in Shushan. It is very important. Your cultivation resources and cultivation environment in these three thousand years depend on this ranking distribution conference. It''s not good. It will be like this in the next three thousand years.


    Changmei had participated in it before. At that time, Wan Gufeng was fine. They got the top 100 scores by relying on them. The development in the past three thousand years was very good. They had more than 700 celestial disciples and more than a dozen golden immortals. With such strength, they can be regarded as a big sect.


    A sect like Sanxian cave has only six Golden immortals and three or four hundred disciples. The strength of Wangu peak and one peak surpasses Sanxian cave.


    It''s no wonder that sanxiandong is so scrupulous about Shu mountain. The difference in strength is so great that they can''t even compare one peak of Shu mountain, let alone the whole Shu mountain.


    "The first three hundred are hard!"


    Another Jin Xianwu shook his head gently while Wu Chengfeng was Emei, and the portrait of his ancestors was Emei. But it would make complaints about those pictures. If you go back to see these portraits, you will definitely see those artists who painted them. They are very beautiful.


    It''s understandable to think about it. The portrait must be better. Anyway, it''s just a memorial for future generations.


    "I checked. The 300th place last time was the hundred old peak. Now there are ten golden immortals and more than 500 disciples in the hundred old peak. When they got 500, there were also eight golden immortals and more than 400 disciples!"


    Wu Chengfeng said softly that the number and strength of Jinxian are the key to how many resources can be allocated and how many rankings can be obtained, but ordinary disciples can also ignore it. The allocation evaluation is a comprehensive evaluation. For the current wangufeng, it must suffer a loss.


    "I have also done a survey. Our strength and strength are almost the same as that of Baotai peak 3000 years ago. Baotai peak was ranked more than 600!"


    Wu Chengfeng''s meaning is well understood, that is, it is possible that six hundred people will fall from Wangu peak this time.


    A top 100 peak, falling six times, is obviously not acceptable to them.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, is what you said to me last time true?"


    Long Mei suddenly asked Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng raised his head in surprise and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s your age!" long Mei said again.


    "It''s true. I don''t have anything to hide!" Gu Zheng replied.


    "That''s good. In that case, for the sake of the disciples'' Cultivation in the future, we can''t care about the skin. Younger martial brother Gu will be our secret weapon at that time!"


    Changmei seemed to have made some difficult decision and said it seriously. Others were inexplicable, but he didn''t explain. Gu Zheng wanted to ask, but he was stopped by his voice.


    In doing so, he must recite the curse. Let him recite it alone. What can he do to recite some Curses for the future development of wangufeng.


    Half a month later, tianmingzi came back with Gao Shijie. Gao Shijie was miserable. His two arms were gone and only half of his leg was left. The strength of Jinxian in the later stage was lost even in the early stage of Jinxian.


    Changmei asked his disciples to take him to recuperate. Shushan had a panacea for their new limbs, but wangufeng didn''t. He had to find a way to ask for it from the main peak. In Shushan, except for the fairy sword, if he wanted to get anything else, he had to pay a certain price, but no matter what the price, Changmei would find a way to get these panacea.


    Gao Shijie is equivalent to being disabled. As a result, only seven of the eight golden immortals in wangufeng can participate in the ranking distribution conference, which has greatly reduced their strength.


    At the ranking distribution conference, Jinxian is the absolute main force. Their strength and number represent the final ranking of this peak. Ordinary disciples are also useful, but they are all auxiliary and can only increase.


    However, generally speaking, the number of golden immortals is large, the number of ordinary disciples will be large, the resources will be more, the ranking will be higher, and the cultivation environment will be better. This itself is a virtuous circle.


    The distribution ranking conference is held at the main peak, which has a large platform that can accommodate millions of people. At that time, all the disciples of the side peak will go there and sit on the platform according to the top row of the peak for ranking distribution.


    Time soon arrived. On this day, all peaks entered the site in order. The most advanced one was the first peak, and wangufeng ranked 97, the 97th person to enter the site.


    The main peak can''t fly. All the disciples line up to walk in. At this time, Wangu peak becomes very conspicuous. There are many more people in front or behind them. They are like a small grass in the middle.


    The whole Shushan mountain has already known about Wan Gufeng. Some people sympathize and others gloat.


    In particular, several peaks after wangufeng have long said that they want to get a better ranking this time. As for wangufeng, they are no longer their competitors. They began to consider a higher ranking.


    Now wangufeng is no longer qualified to be as famous as them.


    Some disciples of wangufeng heard these words and were angry, but there was nothing they could do. It was true that their strength had fallen too much at once. However, they were also for Shushan mountain this time. Now their classmates say sarcastic words, which is really unacceptable.


    You know, there are many peaks qualified for this task. If they fall on other peaks, they will lose.


    The people of wangufeng went up silently and soon arrived at their own place. They had nearly 800 seats, but now most of them are empty. Compared with other areas, they are more empty.


    The position of each peak was prepared here as early as a few years ago. No one expected that wangufeng would suddenly have such a big loss, but it is not easy to change. It is still arranged according to the original distribution.


    Changmei sighed and gave orders to the two disciples. The two disciples immediately came forward and put their memorial tablets on the chairs. Although they didn''t arrive, Changmei brought their memorial tablets and let them participate in the meeting.


    Seeing the memorial tablets, the people around the other peaks stopped talking. Once the memorial tablets were placed, the whole wangufeng had a solemn and stirring atmosphere, but after all, wangufeng was also their fellow disciple. No one could laugh at them, let alone satirize them.


    After all the memorial tablets were placed, the sound around was much lower. Everyone just looked this way and no one talked about it.


    Other people at the head of the peak were still entering the site. They were a little stunned when they saw wangufeng. Especially when they saw so many memorial tablets, no one spoke. They just passed by their own territory and sat down.


    It took half a day for the three thousand peaks to enter the site. When they were all seated, immortal Ziyun, the leader of the sect, and twelve elders all appeared in the center of the platform.


    There are not only 13 of them, but also more than 12 elders. Although the ranking and distribution meeting is important, not all the elders will appear. There are 13 of them in charge, which has been guaranteed to be safe. Others are either busy or closed in practice.


    Da Luo Jinxian also wants to practice. They want to find a way to become a saint, but becoming a saint is too difficult. This is not just for the sake of cultivation. We must seize that heart and have this opportunity. If not, how to practice is useless.


    So there are very few saints in the wilderness, only ten. The rest catch a little chance and find the heart of the Tao, but they have never made a breakthrough. Such saints are also called quasi saints. There are some quasi saints, but the number is not much.


    They are the existence at the top of the whole famine.


    After everyone sat down, Gu Zheng also had an intuitive understanding of the strength of each peak. The first peak was really powerful. More than 30 golden immortals and thousands of disciples sat closest to the center, while the last peak, only one golden immortals, with two disciples and three people, sat alone at the end.


    If there were not a golden fairy in charge of each peak, I''m afraid there would be many peaks without golden immortals. These poor peak golden immortals are also unwilling to go, but they are very helpless. Sometimes they are assigned and can''t go without going.


    Go, you find a way to lead this peak hair to develop. If it doesn''t develop, you will always stay in this worst peak.


    "Younger martial brother Gu, don''t have ideological pressure. You''ll say it''s all my arrangement. I asked you to do this. You can''t listen!"


    Changmei is now in charge of wangufeng and is the Lord of wangufeng. His orders should be obeyed by the whole disciples of wangufeng. He told Gu Zheng to focus all the pressure on himself.


    "Elder martial brother Changmei, it doesn''t matter. I know how to do it!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Long Mei didn''t let him say his age before. Afterwards, he found him alone and told him the reason.


    After knowing this, Gu Zheng was also surprised and wanted to refuse, but when he saw the expectant eyes of Changmei, he finally agreed.


    In doing so, he really has no face, but wan Gufeng can''t care about face. He doesn''t say to keep his ranking, but at least he can''t drop too much. In this way, Wan Gufeng still has a chance to develop.


    Gu Zheng understood Changmei''s idea. Since he understood it, he no longer objected to what he ordered and accepted it calmly.


    Immortal Ziyun, the leader of the sect, said some words of encouragement. The distribution ranking meeting will begin soon. The first thing is the scuffle competition among disciples under the age of 30.


    The scuffle competition of many disciples is that all disciples under the age of 30 enter a fantasy world and fight in the fantasy world. Within the specified time, as long as you can stay in the fantasy world and are not eliminated, you will be ranked according to the number of people left.


    This ranking is not the final ranking, but some scores will be added to help the final ranking.


    Before the scuffle, each peak will contact each other to find an alliance. This alliance can not be their competitor or their enemy. Otherwise, it is not easy to form an alliance. Usually, it is to find some people with large ranking differences to form an alliance.


    Before that, Wan Gufeng had already found dozens of allies, but after Wan Gufeng had an accident, all of them abandoned them, and none of them was willing to continue to form an alliance. At this time, if we make an alliance with Wan Gufeng, we will face Wan Gufeng''s competitors. The strength of Wan Gufeng''s competitors is not weak, but wan Gufeng''s strength has been greatly weakened, At this time, alliance is equal to strengthening the strength of their enemies. No one is a fool, so they all abandoned the alliance, so that wangufeng has no allies.

 Chapter 622

    At this time, Chang Meixin had an idea to let Gu Zheng represent Wan Gufeng to participate in the scuffle under the age of 30.


    But Gu Zheng is a golden immortal after all. When he goes to participate in such a low-level scuffle, he can''t get through his face first. That''s why he repeatedly stressed that this was his idea. He forcibly ordered Gu Zheng to participate in the war. He wanted to completely recite the pot.


    "All the disciples who want to compete are ready to pass the xuanjing gate!"


    On the field, the disciple in charge of the host began to shout, which means that the scuffle has begun. Xuanjing gate is the gate to enter the dreamland. When you pass through xuanjing gate, the body will automatically return to its original position, and the consciousness will remain on the nihilistic battlefield in xuanjing gate.


    The number of disciples under the age of 30 is more or less.


    Under the age of 30, most of them are immortal realm, and a considerable number are Qi realm, and a few are gods. Only a few people under the age of 30 can return to emptiness, and they are talents who can only appear in the top ten peaks.


    In this ranking conference, there were only three people under the age of 30 who returned to the virtual realm. The scores were the first, the third and the fourth peak, and the second peak did not. Even these three people were cultivated by the three peaks.


    These three people are not disciples who have been trained outside. They are all the children of Fengtou himself, that is, the descendants of those golden immortals. They have been trained with resources since childhood, and they have reached the realm of returning to emptiness before they are 30 years old.


    The top ranked Fengtou basically do this. Every time in the first 30 years of Dabi, it is time to focus on future generations. However, even so, only three Fengtou have trained disciples who return to the virtual realm this time.


    This is also the tacit consent of the main peak. In this way, we can see that each peak has the ability to cultivate top talented disciples. Shushan is very large, and there are enough ordinary disciples. More talented disciples need to appear, so that there can be more large numbers of Luo Jinxian or even quasi Saints in the future.


    I''m not sure. There will be a saint in Shushan in the future.


    The top ten peaks will not form an alliance with others. They form an alliance with others to help others. Few people can help them. On the contrary, some peaks of about 30 will form an alliance. Only by forming an alliance can they better fight others.


    The disciples of each peak head began to walk outward. Thirty xuanjing gates were erected in the whole site. The disciples can choose to enter the xuanjing gate nearby. There are 3000 peak heads. Basically, the disciples of 100 peak heads share one xuanjing gate.


    Two people stood up at Wan Gufeng''s side. Originally, there were 11 people who could participate in the competition this time. Unfortunately, the other losses were in the subduing operation, and only two people were left in the end.


    They stood up, but they had not left, and long Mei had not allowed them to pass.


    When the other disciples had almost entered xuanjing gate, Changmei nodded to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng stood up, waved to the two disciples and walked out together.


    "Elder martial brother, what is elder martial brother Gu going to do?"


    Wu Chengfeng was a little stunned and couldn''t help asking. The others looked at a loss, but * * * was thoughtful.


    Long Mei smiled and whispered, "younger martial brother Gu, I''m twenty-eight years old this year!"


    "Twenty eight, and this..."


    Wu Chengfeng just wanted to say what the twenty-eight has to do with this. Suddenly, he was stunned. How can twenty-eight have nothing to do with it? If Gu Zheng is only twenty-eight, he is within the age of thirty and can participate in scuffle competitions.


    "But, but, elder martial brother Gu, is he a golden immortal?"


    Tianmingzi stammered. Even they had hidden it before Changmei. Except Gu Zheng and him, no one knew that Gu Zheng was going to fight this scuffle.


    "What''s the matter with Jinxian? Is there a provision in the door rules that Jinxian can''t participate?"


    Long Mei smiled and asked. Tianmingzi was stunned. The door rules only stipulate that they are under the age of 30, and there seems to be no state.


    This competition was originally organized by each peak to cultivate talented disciples and attach importance to young disciples, not to mention Jinxian. If any peak can cultivate Da Luo Jinxian, it is also allowed, but it is impossible to cultivate Da Luo Jinxian for 30 years.


    "How did he get there?"


    "It''s probably fresh and curious. I want to go and have a look!"


    "It''s a pity that wangufeng has formed an alliance with them before. I didn''t expect such a thing!"


    "Wan Gufeng is unlucky. We can''t be unlucky with them. After this time, Wan Gufeng doesn''t know where to fall!"


    Some people at the peak nearby are talking about it. Many people already know the ancient dispute. Today''s ancient dispute is also a famous person in Shushan. After all, it is the person who caused 10000 swords to choose the Lord. Before, many golden immortals came to visit to get to know the ancient dispute.


    Now seeing him go out, many people smiled and shook their heads, which aroused sympathy for wangufeng.


    Gu Zheng ignored these people and took two disciples directly to xuanjing gate. Xuanjing gate is like an ordinary big mirror, but it is very big. It is illusory to walk through three or four people at the same time. After walking, the consciousness will enter the battlefield and the body will automatically return to its original position.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing the two disciples looking at themselves in doubt, Gu Zheng smiled and took them into the xuanjing door.


    As soon as the three passed by, their consciousness reappeared in a battlefield. The battlefield was very large and empty. There were almost four or five thousand disciples under the age of 30 in Shushan. These disciples are scattered around. The Allies began to gather together, and the top ten peaks gathered together and arranged arrays.


    "Martial uncle, why did you come in?"


    The two disciples first looked around and then thought of something. Looking at Gu Zheng, they were shocked and asked, this is a place that can only come in under the age of 30. Gu Zheng, a golden immortal, even came to this place.


    "I''m not thirty, why can''t I come in?"


    Gu Zheng smiled and took them to a place to meditate at will. Although none of them had ever entered the battlefield, all the disciples were told by Fengtou elders and knew what to do after entering the battlefield.


    Outside, seeing that Gu Zheng followed him into the battlefield, many people stood up.


    In the center of the outside, there is a mirror reflection, which can see the scene in the nihilistic battlefield. Anything that happens in the battlefield can be seen from the outside. When Gu Zheng walked past, we didn''t feel anything. We can see that Gu Zheng followed into the battlefield. Many people looked incredible and stood up.


    Not only they, but also the elders in the Central Committee were stunned when they noticed that Gu Zheng went in.


    Especially the elder who wanted to take Gu Zheng as a disciple stood up fiercely.


    "Long Mei, what the hell are you doing? How can Jinxian enter the nihilistic battlefield? You don''t know that you can''t enter the nihilistic battlefield over the age of 30?"


    The owner of a nearby peak stood up and questioned Changmei. Changmei smiled and shook his head, and directly replied, "of course I know that not only people over the age of 30 can''t enter, but also people over the age of 30 can''t enter. The xuanjing door is only open to people under the age of 30. If they are over the age of 30, they can''t go. Am I right?"


    "You''re right, but..."


    The questioner can''t go on here. Since xuanjing gate doesn''t allow people over the age of 30 to enter or go in, Gu Zheng has entered, there is only one possibility.


    He fiercely turned his head and looked at the ancient struggle in the picture, with an unbelievable face.


    "Impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    He kept shaking his head. Xuanjing door could block people over 30 years old. Gu Zheng went in again. The only possibility was that Gu Zheng was less than 30 years old, but Gu Zheng was already a golden immortal. How could he be less than 30 years old?


    Under the age of 30, it is not easy to return to the virtual realm, let alone the golden immortal realm.


    It''s OK to become an immortal at the age of 30. In fact, many disciples of Shushan can become an immortal before the age of 30, otherwise they won''t go in so many people. The wasteland environment is suitable for cultivation, and it''s not difficult to reach the realm of Qi refining at the age of 30.


    However, the realm of refining Qi is completely different from the realm of Jinxian. These are two concepts.


    Just like in China, although there are not many 30-year-old department level cadres, there are still many young cadres who can go to the deputy department or even the main department before the age of 30, but the 30-year-old ministerial level cadres are terrible. It is impossible to go to the ministerial level at the age of 30.


    There is only one level difference between the ministerial level and the department level, while the realm of Qi refining and Jinxian is not one level, and there is still a lot of difference between them.


    Not only the questioner, many people have noticed the ancient dispute and are asking.


    Many people know Gu Zheng. After all, Gu Zheng is also a famous person in Shushan. Some unknown Gu Zheng are at a loss. After asking about it, all of them are in an uproar. It''s unimaginable that a golden immortal has sneaked into the competition of disciples under the age of 30.


    There are a lot of Qi and a few gods. There are only three battlefields to return to the virtual realm. Jinxian is definitely a rolling strength. No one can compare with Gu Zheng.


    "Younger martial brother Changmei, please go there!"


    Changmei has asked many people back. A golden fairy came to ask Changmei. Gu Zheng entered the nihilistic battlefield and alerted them.


    Changmei tidied up his clothes, followed him out, and soon came to immortal Ziyun and the elders.


    Long Mei first saluted with his fist and bow, and then stood there with his head held high. They didn''t break any rules. Gu Zheng was qualified to enter, so he didn''t worry.


    "Long eyebrow, why can Gu Zheng go in?"


    Immortal Ziyun asked. Although they had discussed and guessed the possibility just now, they still wanted to confirm it from Changmei.


    Xuanjing gate was refined by their superior elders. Even Da Luo Jinxian couldn''t get in. Gu Zheng really couldn''t think of any other possibility except that he was under the age of 30.


    "Back to the master''s sect, younger martial brother Gu is 28 years old this year. He can enter naturally before he is 30 years old!"


    Long eyebrow didn''t humble and didn''t say a word. After hearing his confirmation, the elders still had some incredible faces. Gu Zheng was only 28 years old this year, and he reached the golden immortal realm. What kind of genius is this?


    "Good, good!"


    The elder who wanted to accept disciples said two good words and was very excited. The others looked at him with some jealousy. Before the ancient fight for the master of wanjian, some of them were busy, some were absent, some were far away and didn''t come. Only four elders followed Ziyun together.


    They saw the ancient dispute early and grabbed the convenience. The fact that the ancient dispute can only trigger 10000 swords to choose the Lord is enough to make every elder think. Now they know that the ancient dispute is less than 30 years old, which makes them itch.


    Before, there were several talents in Shushan who caused thousands of swords to choose the master. No one practiced to the golden immortal realm before he was 30 years old.


    "OK, we know. Go back first!"


    After confirmation, immortal Ziyun asked Changmei to return. Changmei hesitated, stood there again, hugged his fist and asked, "teach immortal Zhang, it''s not illegal for him to enter the battlefield before thirty?"


    "Of course not. We''ll inform the whole audience later. You can go back at ease!"


    Immortal Ziyun smiled and shook his head. He saw Changmei''s worry. Although Changmei let guzheng enter the battlefield, there was always something wrong in his heart. He was worried that the leader taught them to cancel guzheng''s qualification. Now with the guarantee of the leader taught, Changmei naturally had no more worry.


    "Thank you for teaching!"


    When Changmei left, the smile on his face didn''t disappear. At this ranking distribution conference, their ranking must be reduced, but even if it is reduced, it can''t be reduced too much. The first game let Gu contend, that is, let him go in and make trouble. Wan Gufeng only had three of them. In the end, there were only three of them who could stay, and they couldn''t get much points.


    But we can''t take it, and you don''t want to take it. Except for the dozens of peaks in front, the ones behind should make them unable to get the ranking score of the game.


    This will offend many people, but Changmei can''t manage so much. In order to stabilize his ranking, he will definitely use whatever methods he can use.


    The leader of the sect soon announced that the ancient struggle entered the battlefield effectively. With their announcement, the nihilistic battlefield officially began.


    In the battlefield, many people have noticed Gu Zheng. After all, Gu Zheng is not an ordinary disciple. Even if these are only immortal disciples, there are people who recognize him.


    Many of the disciples who lined up to get the immortal sword that day were under the age of 30. They couldn''t believe it when they saw Gu Zheng at first. After they were sure, they all told the people around them.


    A golden immortal entered the battlefield where they were immortal cultivation, and the news spread quickly in the battlefield.


    Gu Zheng ignored them and felt himself very curious.


    He knows that what comes in is consciousness, not noumenon, but how much strength there is outside can be displayed here, and what weapons there are outside can be displayed here, which will not have any impact on strength.


    But dying here is not real death, just the return of consciousness.


    Shushan will not let so many disciples die because of a general meeting. It''s just an exercise for the disciples.


    "Here we go?"


    Gu Zheng heard the announcement of the start of the scuffle. Many people gathered together were watching him. Although the scuffle had begun, not many people moved.


    "You''ll follow me in a minute and don''t do anything!"


    Gu Zheng gave orders to the two disciples. The scuffle lasted for two hours. After two hours, the number of disciples still on the battlefield was used as the ranking score. This ranking is not the final ranking, but it has a certain impact on the final ranking. The score of this ranking is 20% of the final total ranking.


    This is also the reason why Changmei attaches importance to this long scuffle. If Gu Zheng can really remove the peak disciples under them, at least they will keep 20% of the ranking. Even if the ranking drops in the future, it will not drop too much.


    The two disciples nodded quickly. Gu Zheng didn''t talk nonsense. They took them and flew forward.


    According to the command of Changmei, all the rest should be cleared away except the first eighty peaks.


    Anyway, they can''t get into the top 80, so these people don''t have to pay attention to them. The top 80 basically accounts for half of the number, so the number of people who want to eliminate ancient disputes will be greatly reduced.


    Even if it is less than half, there are more than 2000 people and more than 2000 immortals. It will take some effort to clear them up.


    Without wasting time, Gu Zheng flew out directly. The nihilistic battlefield can fly. He flew towards the nearest disciple. A dark long knife also appeared in his hand.


    Tang Mo, I don''t know whether this Tang Mo is noumenon or illusory. If all the functions of Tang Mo can be illusory here, it''s really amazing.


    "He''s coming. What should I do?"


    "What can Jinxian do together? There are so many of us, but we can''t compare with him?"


    These people already knew the identity of Gu Zheng. Some people said there, this group of people is a small league, the number is about 300, of which only seven are the realm of transforming gods, and the rest are transforming Qi.


    Before, during and after Huaqi, most of them were disciples who had just entered Shushan.


    After Gu Zheng flew in, he ignored them and directly released fire dragons and Water Dragons. Both dragons have the strength of golden immortals. In this way, Gu Zheng is not fighting alone, but three people.


    One red and one green, two dragons, quickly rushed into the group of disciples and the tiger into the sheep.


    Screams continued to sound. Whether it was a fire dragon or a water dragon, these disciples died when they touched them. They quickly disappeared one by one. Then they woke up in their seats, and then stared at the two dragons in the central picture and continued to slaughter their companions.


    Gu Zheng held Tang Mo in his hand. The mountain cutting Sabre technique turned with the trend. Almost one person had to be harvested for each sabre. In just a few breaths, the group collapsed and wanted to flee everywhere.


    Unfortunately, their speed was no faster than that of Gu Zheng and the two dragons, and they were soon wiped out.


    "The difference in strength is too great!"


    On the central stage, immortal Ziyun gently shook his head. An elder beside him objected: "there is a big difference in strength. As for such a massacre, after all, they are all immortals. A golden immortal is not so easy to win in the face of hundreds of immortals. The reason why it is so simple is that it is still an ancient struggle with extraordinary strength!"


    He said the key. After all, there are more than 300 immortals, and their strength is not as good as Jinxian, but after all, there are many people. If they attack together, Jinxian should also avoid the edge for the time being. They did not pose a threat to the ancient dispute, but let the ancient dispute be cleared away like mowing grass, not only the perception of the realm, but also the gap in strength.


    It can only be said that Gu Zheng is not an ordinary Jinxian, or he is stronger than an ordinary Jinxian at the beginning.


    "Keep looking. Everyone can guess the intention of Wan Gufeng. It seems that Gu Zheng wants to kill many people in it!"


    Immortal Ziyun nodded silently. They were all human spirits. After Gu argued in, they had guessed the general intention of Changmei, but they didn''t blame Changmei. Changmei was right to do so. He was for wangufeng, not himself.


    It''s like they dare to do anything for the benefit of Shushan. Immortal Ziyun will never blame Changmei for this kind of thing.

 Chapter 623

    There is a big gap in strength. More than 300 people were slaughtered after only holding on for a while.


    The two disciples of wangufeng followed Gu Zheng and watched Gu Zheng kill people there. They were stunned. Their strength was no different from those of ordinary disciples. They basically didn''t even have the ability to resist in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Fortunately, we are the disciples of wangufeng!"


    I don''t know why, the two disciples felt this kind of happiness. You know, they were still upset before. Originally, Wangu peak was also good. The top 100 peaks just suddenly encountered great difficulties and had to drop a lot.


    Eleven people participated in the competition, leaving only two of them without allies. They were very tragic before they came. They thought they were cannon fodder. They came up to be killed by others. They would certainly be the target of others.


    The final statistics of the nihilistic battlefield are not only the remaining people. If the remaining number is the same, it depends on who killed more people to rank.


    "Fight with him!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng had flown in his own direction, a wave of more than 100 people and a smaller team roared. More than 100 people rushed up with fairy swords. Unfortunately, their strength was too weak. Two giant dragons came forward and easily dispersed them and began the slaughter again.


    A total of more than 500 people were killed by Gu Zheng.


    After the killed disciples came back, their peaks were very angry. Unfortunately, the leader of the sect had announced that Gu Zheng was effective. They couldn''t make an issue on this. They had to scold Changmei, call him mean and let Jinxian go in to kill.


    Their long eyebrows ignored their protest and did not let Gu contend. In this first round, their ranking is definitely the bottom, which will have a great impact on the final ranking in the future. What can we do to curse for the development of the whole peak.


    It''s not the first time for him to do such a thing. When he came out of Shushan to establish Emei, he was scolded by many people. It doesn''t matter.


    After more than 100 people, there is a team of more than 200 people in front.


    More than 200 people looked at each other and flew back together. They were ready to run. They saw clearly that the two waves of people had been slaughtered before. The two waves of people were not rivals, and they could not be.


    However, they forgot that this is an empty battlefield. Although it is large, it is empty. There are other teams behind them. Not only are there, but they are still the third highest peak behind them.


    The third highest peak has already arranged the sword array. Generally speaking, other people won''t find them. Only the top ten peaks will. The third peak has a total of more than 50 people. Although there are few people, their cultivation is not bad. The leader is the realm of returning to emptiness and is presiding over the array.


    The array is well arranged. It''s not so easy to move. Those people ran away and came towards them, making the person in charge of the array angry and anxious.


    "Kill!"


    The array couldn''t be dispersed by them. However, he could only roar and rushed up first. In his hand was a purple fairy sword, a first-class fairy sword.


    Fifty people, against four hundred, just started fighting.


    Most of the 400 people had no fighting spirit. Although there were fewer than 50 people, they arranged superior arrays. As soon as they were handed over, the one with fewer people occupied the advantage, and some of the 400 people continued to disappear.


    Especially the man who returned to the void, a purple fairy sword kept flying around. It was difficult to support those who fought with him. Those who were above the three moves were either seriously injured or killed. They killed more than ten people in a short time.


    His power was also noticed by others, and some people nodded secretly.


    Gu Zheng wanted to catch up with them. When he saw that they were fighting, he stopped there. After a while, more than 400 people were killed, half of them ran in other directions, and the 50 people also lost more than a dozen people. The leading man was panting there.


    He''s not as powerful as Gu Zheng. He hasn''t killed so many people at all.


    "Elder, let us go. We are willing to offer wangufeng three years of income!"


    Seeing that Gu Zhengfei came over, the man who returned to the void quickly roared. Gu Zhengfei stopped there and seemed to be thinking.


    This is the third highest peak, and there must be a lot of income in three years. Moreover, Gu Zheng didn''t think about attacking them in his original plan. The first three are not their goal of wangufeng.


    "Yes, but can you decide?"


    The three-year income is also good. He can always give wangufeng more benefits. Seeing Gu Zheng''s promise, the man who returned to the void immediately nodded fiercely: "I''m the son of the master of luojianfeng peak. I can be the master!"


    Since you can be the master and Gu Zheng doesn''t insist, you can fly in other directions. The income from falling Jianfeng for three years is also a small harvest.


    Outside, the leader of luojianfeng was a little relieved. His son was really smart. Although he accidentally lost more than a dozen people, at least others saved them. It''s a little distressing to get three years'' income, but it''s worth keeping the ranking.


    As for breach of contract, he did not think that if his son promised in front of everyone, he could not or could not breach the contract.


    Before he finished, he suddenly stared round his eyes, looked aside angrily, and spit out two words: "despicable!"


    When the fourth ranked Fengtou saw that the third ranked Fengtou suddenly encountered an accident, their disciples who returned to the virtual world suddenly rushed over with people. There had just been a big war here, almost everyone was injured, and the sword array was also dispersed. The fourth ranked Fengtou suddenly sneaked in, causing them to lose several people at once.


    Not only the mountain master, but also the man who returned to the virtual world at the head of the third peak, but he could only fight with his sword.


    Gu Zheng was not interested in the battle of the third and fourth. He wanted the peak under eighty, and he didn''t leave any of them.


    Gu Zheng continued to fly forward. Those who saw him either ran or were killed by him. In less than an hour, more than 1000 people were cleared out by him. More people scolded Changmei outside, but Changmei ignored it.


    Especially those former allies, now their intestines are almost green with regret.


    You should know that there are Jinxian disciples in wangufeng who can participate in the scuffle. Their alliance must be retained. Having a Jinxian can ensure that they will not lose and retain their residence and disciples.


    Unfortunately, because of their small abacus, this opportunity is gone, and their disciples have become the target of ancient struggle.


    More than 1000 people have been cleared by Gu Zheng, and another 1000 have been cleared by their own scuffle. Gu Zheng is killing, and others are not motionless. The worst thing is that the third peak head was secretly attacked by the fourth peak head. Finally, all of them were cleared out, and even the man who returned to the virtual world was killed and left.


    The man who returned to the virtual realm was really powerful. One man fought against the opponent who also returned to the virtual realm, and five later incarnation gods. In this way, he resisted for a quarter of an hour and was finally killed.


    In this way, all the people at the third peak disappeared. The peak owner was angry and hated. They failed, but he promised to give Wangu peak the same thing before. He sprinkled these anger on the fourth peak. He already understood that the fourth peak wanted to replace them and become the third.


    With one hour left, Gu Zheng calculated that there were still many people to kill, so he didn''t waste time and flew over quickly.


    The battlefield is very large, but it is also very small. For ordinary people, it may not be enough for two hours to run on such a battlefield, but for the immortal, it won''t take long to fly from here to there.


    Gu Zheng''s speed is faster. There is no way to escape in the open battlefield. Basically, all the people he focuses on will be cleared out.


    "Senior, we are also willing to give wangufeng what we have gained in three years!"


    Gu Zheng was flying forward. A group of people in front suddenly shouted. This was the seventh peak. When he saw Gu Zheng flying, he was scared and shouted.


    They knew that they were not opponents of Gu Zheng. Seeing Gu Zheng coming in their own direction, they immediately learned from the third peak and begged for mercy first.


    Gu Zheng nodded gently and left directly. The people at the head of the seventh peak breathed a long breath. The evil star finally left. He really wanted to kill here. None of them could stop him.


    The two peaks took out their three-year income, which made Gu Zheng feel excited. He suddenly flew towards a small group of more than 60 people.


    Here, with more than 60 people, is the first peak.


    "Senior, we are also willing to give wangufeng what we have gained in three years!"


    Before Gu Zheng arrived, the friar Huixu, the leader of the first peak, shouted. Gu Zheng was terrible. He saw it with his own eyes. Although there were more than 60 of them and the sword array, he had no confidence to stop them.


    Gu Zheng nodded again, turned around and left. After a while, the second, fifth, thirteenth, fifteenth and twenty seventh peaks gave promises. Gu Zheng was like robbery. This family had been robbed for three years, and that family had been robbed for three years. In a short time, he got more than thirty harvests.


    More than 30 families together can reap hundreds of years, and these are better peaks than Wangu peak. The harvest of hundreds of years is comparable to that of Wangu peak for nearly 200 years, which is an extra small fortune.


    "Kill!"


    The people of the seventh peak suddenly rushed towards the sixth peak and lost three years of harvest. They must find a way to get back from other places. The people of the sixth peak are only one more than them. As long as they have more people than the people of the sixth peak, they can rank top.


    The eighth peak in the back is two less than them. As long as they maintain themselves, they can maintain their advantage.


    The people at the seventh peak thought very well. Unfortunately, there were not many people with such ideas. After a while, the scene became chaotic, and many people at the peak fought together.


    There was no fighting at this time, only talking about a few peaks.


    Gu Zheng is still chasing and killing. He has killed nearly 2000 people himself. That is to say, today, less than half of the people were cleared by him.


    After 80, none of them will stay. This is the task given to him by Changmei and what he must do.


    He didn''t care about the scuffle. This was the scuffle battlefield. He only chased those 80 people who were later on the peak and killed them again. More than half an hour later, he cleaned up all the missed fish and finally completed the task of Changmei.


    There were less than 1000 people on the battlefield. Even the first peak joined the scuffle. There was no way. No one could care about anyone in the scuffle. One peak was beaten by others and took the lead to rush towards them, introducing them into the battlefield.


    The first is worthy of the first. The more than 100 people who rushed in the scuffle were cleaned up by them soon, and they themselves lost only five people, showing their strong combat effectiveness.


    "Unite, unite!"


    The people of several peaks shouted there. Originally, they didn''t have so many allies, but the scene was so chaotic that they were forced to find allies on the battlefield. Several peaks temporarily united and immediately retaliated against other peaks.


    Gu Zheng stopped and watched them scuffle.


    They don''t know yet that no one is on the battlefield at the peak below 80.


    "Martial uncle Gu, you help us. We''ll give wangufeng ten years'' income afterwards!"


    A disciple of Fengtou suddenly shouted to Gu Zheng. Their opponent was surprised and looked at Gu Zheng in a hurry.


    Gu Zheng is fierce. Everyone knows that if Gu Zheng really agrees, it must be them.


    Gu Zheng smiled, shook his head and refused.


    He can promise not to beat them, but he can''t promise to help. He can''t promise to give more. He knows very well that his strength is a bug. If he does too much, he will attract the dissatisfaction of big men outside.


    Let it go when it''s good. Gu Zheng knows this very well.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t promise, their opponents finally put down some heart, otherwise they would also discuss benefits to wangufeng to win over Gu Zheng. It''s better if Gu Zheng didn''t promise. They don''t have to take out these things.


    However, they hate their enemies even more. They actually want to beat themselves with Jinxian. They can''t spare them.


    Gu Zheng took two disciples of Wan Gufeng to one side and stood quietly on the battlefield. The two disciples also killed several people today. They were seriously beaten by Gu Zheng and couldn''t move. They went to mend their knives.


    Mending the knife is also their record. In this chaotic battlefield, they can be said to be the most relaxed people. They haven''t done anything at all.


    "The difference in strength is too big. Indeed, it can not be made up by quantity!"


    An elder suddenly sighed and said a sentence, and others nodded silently. Coincidentally, they all thought of the East China Sea demon removal.


    In addition to the evil in the East China Sea, the evil head broke through Da Luo Jinxian, and his strength soared. He exceeded the strength of the evil man too much. In addition, his magic skills were very vicious, so that so many evil men were killed by the evil head. At that time, did he think that tens of thousands of people could not compare with one person? They can see that Gu Zheng kills people in the chaotic battlefield like cutting melons. They understand that tens of thousands of people sometimes can''t compare with one person.


    It is said that in ancient times, when the demon king made trouble, the ox demon king blew away 100000 heavenly soldiers. I think so. When the strength difference is too large, the number of people can''t make up for the disadvantage.


    Shushan has always been proud of its hundreds of thousands of immortal disciples. Now, we should be sober in the future. A really strong man will not pay attention to so many of them. Only the stronger their high-level strength, the higher their status will be.


    In this way, they pay more attention to those talented disciples. Only they can have a better future.


    The twelve elders and immortal Ziyun all looked at Gu Zheng, especially the elder who wanted to take Gu Zheng as an apprentice. He secretly decided that after this meeting, he would personally go to 10000 Gufeng and take Gu Zheng away anyway to become his apprentice.


    Two hours, it''s time.


    The chaotic battlefield finally stopped. Many people suddenly relaxed. More than 4000 people went in, but only more than 300 people were still there. Even the first peak lost a lot.


    This is worse than every comparison before. In the past, there were thousands or even more left. This time, there were only more than 300 people.


    Many people look at the ancient struggle in the picture. The reason for this is related to this man. He killed nearly half of the people himself.


    Everyone''s consciousness soon left the battlefield. When Gu Zheng opened his eyes, they were smiling at him. Gu Zheng did well. Gu Zheng did everything he wanted, and did better, which brought them a lot of resources.


    The promises of more than 30 peaks can''t be relied on. At that time, Changmei will personally go to their peaks to beg for this promise.


    "Younger martial brother Gu, you did a good job!"


    Tianmingzi came over and patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder. He smiled and praised. Gu Zheng killed all sides on the battlefield. He was very happy. Few of his classmates read their jokes these days and pity them. Everyone had long held a breath. Now it''s all out, but at least half of it.


    Those who see their jokes are not as good as their peaks. Those who are taller than them don''t care at all. They are more sympathetic. This time, all these people have been cleared up by the ancient struggle.


    "Wangufeng, 27th!"


    After the statistics, the top began to read out the ranking of the scuffle. Wan Gufeng actually ranked 27. Although Gu Zheng, the top 80, did not start, they killed a lot of people in the scuffle, so that there were no people left in many peaks, or there were one or two masters in the later stage of incarnation. Although there were few people in Wan Gufeng, there were three people, which surpassed them.


    Moreover, even if they win the same three people, their ranking is definitely no better than wangufeng. No one can compare with wangufeng. Gu Zheng is definitely a murderer in the scuffle battlefield, killing nearly half of them alone.


    Twenty seven, a little beyond Changmei''s expectation. He wanted to keep eighty. He didn''t want to get better results than he thought. Twenty seven, very good.


    Another point, there are only more than 200 peaks in the ranking this time, and the remaining peaks are tied at the end.


    There is no way. In the end, there are only 56 peaks left, and those who have a ranking, but no one stays in the battlefield, because they also killed people before and won the ranking by the number of killings.


    More than 2700 peaks were not ranked, which made them very angry, but not absolute. Two were laughing and very proud.


    These two are the top two after 2000. Their strength is very weak. One went to one disciple and the other two. They didn''t want to be the only three. Although they died in the war, they killed other people before they died. They don''t know how to kill them. Anyway, they have a record. It''s really an accident that they made their ranking into 200 at once.


    The ranking of this game can affect the final ranking, that is to say, even if they can maintain their previous achievements, the overall ranking will inevitably be higher and will be improved a lot. How can they be unhappy.


    The leaders of the two peaks have no resentment against Gu Zheng, but are grateful. Without Gu Zheng, they certainly don''t have such a chance.

 Chapter 624

    For WAN Gufeng, the first battle should be said to be a victory, much better than Changmei''s expectation.


    With the ranking of the first battle, even if the final ranking is lower, it will not drop too much, at least not beyond 600. According to Changmei''s plan, he wants to stay within 300. As long as he can stay within 300, he belongs to victory.


    It''s getting dark slowly. Unlike the earth, it''s very stable for 12 hours a day, six hours during the day and six at night, and the climate is basically stable and very comfortable.


    Even in the mortal world, the climate is basically fixed. Most of them have a good climate, and there are also very cold and hot places, but few people live in that place. Everyone is willing to live in a better place.


    The ranking distribution conference will continue without rest, even at night.


    For the immortal, not sleeping for several nights has no impact at all. The second evaluation is the battle between the immortal who returns to the virtual world at each peak.


    This time it was a double fight. Each peak only had five disciples who returned to the virtual realm. Each disciple only challenged the higher peak, and the winner could continue to move up.


    There are several low ranking peaks, not to mention five disciples returning to the virtual world, but none of the five disciples. Such evaluation can only be abandoned.


    Wan Gufeng still has five disciples returning to the virtual world, but they were not prepared before. All the five disciples prepared before fell this time. Only one of the remaining five disciples is in the later stage of returning to the virtual world, and the remaining four are in the middle stage of returning to the virtual world, and one has just been promoted.


    This kind of competition is basically a comparison in the later stage. In the middle stage, it was purely for abuse, but there was no way. Wan Gufeng had not so many disciples and could only send five people.


    Take 100 as the unit and challenge upward below. Three thousand peaks are divided into 30 venues at the same time. Wangufeng ranks 97 in the first unit.


    After a whole day''s comparison, their group finally got the result.


    The result did not surprise others. Wan Gufeng fell to the last place and the 100th place. Fortunately, this comparison is based on 100, otherwise they will not fall three places, and there will be no accident in 300 places.


    Compared with the realm of returning to emptiness, Gu Zheng can''t help. He can only watch the five disciples admit defeat on the stage. This is also the strategy of Changmei. Since he can''t beat others, he might as well admit defeat. Anyway, he will fall to 100 at most, and there will be no worse results.


    One day later, after a little rest for an hour, everyone added some energy. The immortal is also human. Although he can not eat, he doesn''t feel hungry. It''s better to eat some.


    The next third comparison is the real key.


    The third comparison was not based on hundreds, but turned into a comparison of golden immortals, but this time it was swordsmanship. One disciple came forward at the head of each peak, and the person who went to Wangu peak was tianmingzi.


    Although tianmingzi is only in the middle stage of Jinxian, his swordsmanship is extraordinary. He was also the one who decided before. This comparison has no impact on wangufeng.


    Tianmingzi played well. Although the final ranking was not in the top 100, it was also more than 100, which was 137. If we combined the previous ranking, at least the ranking of wangufeng has not fallen too much, and it is still within 150.


    But the most important thing is the final comparison, the comparison of overall strength.


    The overall strength is the most important. Each peak will pay attention to its own overall strength. Shushan also attaches great importance to the overall strength of each peak. The final overall strength competition is the biggest key. This ranking affects the final 50% ranking.


    "Prepare Xuanwu Gate!"


    The Xuanwu Gate is the same as the xuanjing gate before. The difference is that the restrictions on people entering are expanded. Only Jinxian people are allowed to enter, and neither Tianxian nor Daluo Jinxian are allowed to enter.


    At first, this comparison was that all disciples entered, but later it was found that the help of those celestial disciples was limited. In the end, it was still the duel between golden immortals, so it was finally changed to only allow golden immortals to enter, and it was still a nihilistic battlefield. No matter how they fought there, it would have no impact on anyone.


    However, this comparison is no longer a scuffle. The scuffle can not see the real overall strength. After entering this time, it is a challenge.


    The challenge can surpass the level, and the third can not surpass too much. Only the peak within 100 can be challenged, that is, the 100th can challenge the first, and the 200th can only challenge the 100th.


    After winning the challenge, you will have a chance to continue to challenge upward.


    However, there is only one chance to die. If you die, you can''t come in any more. If you have great damage in the challenge, it will be more difficult next, and you may even be challenged by others.


    Challenge, only allow low-level to high-level challenges, do not allow high-level to low-level challenges, can not fight, do not fight to admit defeat, admit defeat will reduce the ranking.


    If the Challenger wins, he can temporarily obtain his challenger''s ranking. The two ranking can be exchanged, and then he can take a new challenge. Each peak is only allowed to challenge others five times, plus he has five opportunities to be challenged. In other words, theoretically, each peak has ten opportunities to fight, but generally not so many, but there are still five or six times, and some competitive rankings, Seven or eight, or even ten.


    After all challenges, the final ranking will be combined with the previous ranking to finally formulate the ranking after the conference.


    The ranking of Jinxian challenge accounts for 50% of the total score, which is very important.


    Changmei''s goal is to fight within 300. Now they have only eight Jinxian, but only seven can really fight. Gao Shijie wanted to fight, but was rejected by Changmei. His strength is not enough to fight. It''s a burden to go in. It''s better to stay outside.


    There are only seven people, and their ranking is so high that they must be challenged many times. If it is a strong peak challenge, they will directly give up and admit defeat. As long as they can keep in the top 300, that is victory.


    The top 300, plus the previous ranking, the final ranking will be more than 200, down by half. This result is affordable. After all, their strength has not only decreased by half.


    It''s amazing that the ranking has only dropped by more than 100.


    Seven people, including Changmei, guzheng, tianmingzi, Wu Chengfeng and * * *, entered the Xuanwu Gate. After entering, they found a place to meditate and rest without moving.


    This is not a scuffle, nor an alliance. Just wait for the start, and the peaks challenge each other.


    Many people are staring at the position of wangufeng. Other peaks have little change. Some have improved their strength and some have decreased their strength, but the improvement and decline are limited. Unlike wangufeng, which has suffered great difficulties this time, it has decreased by almost half.


    Although two golden immortals were added, the difference between seven and thirteen was still too big.


    Without this great difficulty, there would be 15 golden immortals in wangufeng, and their strength would be improved. This ranking can certainly take a few steps. Not to mention more, it is possible to reach about 90. It is a pity that they have lost too much. Let alone 90, they are lucky to keep 300.


    This is also the idea of everyone, especially those peaks lower than Wangu peak. The bad of Wangu peak is good news for them.


    However, not all peaks are staring at them. Many peaks have self-knowledge. Even if they beat Wangu peak, they can''t keep Wangu peak''s ranking. Only those peaks that were lower than Wangu peak, such as those in their early 100''s, will pay special attention to Wangu peak''s position and want to get their ranking.


    Long Mei had told Gu Zheng these details before. Gu Zheng understood all this, sat with long Mei and waited quietly for other people''s challenges.


    As for whether Wan Gufeng should challenge others, Chang Mei didn''t even think about it. Now they want to keep themselves and challenge others. They are no longer qualified to challenge others.


    The challenge began very soon. The disciples of each peak were absorbed in watching the competition of their elders. The fighting of Jinxian was far more intense than that of Tianxian. These battles also inspired them. Some people would make a breakthrough after watching the war. After each Congress, several people broke through and became Jinxian because of watching the battle.


    The low ranking peak starts to challenge upward, while the high ranking ones rest and watch the war first.


    Most of the last 100 gave up the challenge. They basically had only one Jinxian, and many of them were in the early stage of Jinxian. It was meaningless to fight each other. For the last 100, it was basically meaningless to enter one ranking and retreat one ranking. Instead, the last one challenged the penultimate one and wanted to change their fate.


    Challenge up in turn. Some lose and others win. This time, more than 9000 golden immortals came in. People died and disappeared, and the number of people inside was also decreasing.


    The challenge is very fierce, and the battle is also very fierce. Creating such a fantasy is to let the disciples really fight hard. Such combat experience helps them protect their lives when walking outside. Everyone is merciless and can''t see that they are all the same sect.


    However, killing is not real death. Everyone knows this, so it is very cruel to start. Many people have exposed their cards. The elders are amazed and benefited from the life-saving skills of some disciples.


    Soon after the challenge began, wangufeng welcomed the first challenger, dielan peak, which ranked 117th.


    There are more female disciples of dielan peak. They also have 13 golden immortals. However, their overall strength was not as good as Wangu peak before. If Wangu peak had not lost a lot this time, dielan peak would never challenge them.


    The reason why we challenge first is that dielanfeng also has its own plan.


    Their strength is not much different from that of the top 100 or so. This time, their goal is to enter the top 100. Even the 100th place doesn''t matter. Being able to enter the top 100 is victory.


    After challenging Wan Gufeng, we can discuss the number of Wan Gufeng. After all, they are 117. They have analyzed that at present, Wan Gufeng''s goal is not to keep his position, but to decline less. 117 is the range they can accept.


    In this way, they can win the 97 position without doing anything. After that, as long as they can keep the position, they will have the opportunity to enter the top 100 this time. Their disciples performed well in front, especially in the first game. Because the disciples were smart, they killed other people before they were cleared by the ancient struggle. They achieved good results, and the results are not bad, which makes it possible for them to enter the top 100 this time.


    Thirteen golden immortals of dielan peak came together. The peak leader was a woman in her thirties. She directly hugged Changmei and said, "junior brother Changmei, you know very well that you can''t keep your position this time. It''s better to give up. In this way, someone will challenge you and at least retain your strength!"


    The leader of dielan peak is right, but his high voice is unacceptable. It seems that Wangu peak is much worse than dielan peak. Don''t fight. If you fight, you will lose, but it''s bad.


    If wangufeng doesn''t surrender in the first challenge and is killed by all people, they have no ranking. Finally, they will be ranked lower according to the number of people they kill, and may even fall beyond a thousand.


    This result is obviously not acceptable to long eyebrows.


    Therefore, although he was dissatisfied with the attitude of dielanfeng, he was ready to promise first.


    "That is, only you people are left. What else do you want if you don''t surrender?"


    A man beside the Lord of the butterfly orchid peak said something. He also raised his head and looked very proud.


    However, he has a proud capital. Although he is not the leader of the peak, he is the first expert of the butterfly orchid peak. He has long been in the later stage of Jinxian. He has a red fairy sword in his hand. He was in the later stage of the last ranking. The butterfly orchid peak can get 117, which is the greatest credit.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Tianmingzi suddenly stares at him angrily. He has the best relationship with Gao Shijie. Gao Shijie will be insulted and he can''t accept it first.


    "Lord Xiao Feng, we wangufeng are in great trouble, but we still have seven people. If we really lose our lives, it''s no problem to drag down one or two of you. We''ll surrender at that time. I want to know, can you still keep this 97?"


    Long Mei said in a cold voice. The other party''s attitude irritated him. If the other party is too arrogant, they can definitely kill one or two of the other party.


    Let alone kill one or two, even if one or two people are injured, the people who stare at them will start immediately and try to take the place from them.


    "You should know that you will pay a higher price and you may lose your ranking more!"


    Butterfly orchid peak leader said angrily, but he was a little afraid of Changmei''s words. Changmei was right. Desperately, it can really cause damage to them. They should retain their strength and meet the final challenge, otherwise they can''t keep this 97.


    "What if you pay the price? It won''t make you feel better anyway!"


    Tianmingzi snorted coldly. He knew he had to pay the price and it was unreasonable to do so. If the other party hadn''t insulted Gao Shijie, he wouldn''t say so.


    "It''s up to you, hum!"


    The man around the leader of dielan peak snorted again. His strength was really strong. Even Changmei was not sure about him, but the strength of the other party did not mean that he could insult them at will. Changmei also stared at him.


    "In that case, it''s useless to say more. It''s better to go to war!"


    This time, Gu Zheng is talking. Although Gu Zheng has no feelings with Gao Shijie, he is a member of wangufeng after all. Wangufeng has been insulted like this. He certainly can''t accept it.


    In World War I, he knew that Changmei wanted to maintain a better ranking, but a good ranking also depended on strength, rather than putting down his dignity and letting others pity them.


    Gu Zheng said, long Mei, they all looked at him, while * * * took a step forward and was ready to fight.


    The leader of dielan peak was stunned. She didn''t expect that things would come to this step. According to what he thought before, Wan Gufeng just admit defeat, so that they can sit at this 97 and wait for others'' challenges.


    But wan Gufeng didn''t admit defeat. Once they were injured, it''s still unknown whether they can keep 97, or even 117.


    Jinxian battlefield tests not only the overall strength, but also enough wisdom. Wisdom is also a kind of strength.


    "Elder martial brother Changmei, I know your scruples, but if they can defeat us like this, what do you think will happen to us later? It''s such a humiliation every time? If so, what will the outside disciples think of us!"


    Gu Zheng looked at Changmei. He understood Changmei''s idea, but he didn''t want to surrender like this. He didn''t surrender when he practiced on the earth, let alone now.


    His last sentence made Chang Mei raise his head fiercely. Gu Zheng was right. If the challenger''s ranking is not low, they can surrender every time, but when they go back, how should they face their disciples?


    An elder who has always surrendered. Are their disciples happy to see it?


    Don''t talk about them, even they don''t want to. Dielan peak was not as good as them before. Now it''s actually riding on their head to insult them. Even if you lose, you can''t simply admit defeat.


    "Lord Xiao Feng, let''s compare the two peaks to see who is stronger!"


    After making the decision, Changmei stopped hesitating and looked at the Lord of dielan peak. The Lord of dielan peak couldn''t believe it. Changmei fought instead of surrender. They also had to fight in the face of 117. Did they really want to fall to a lower ranking?


    "War is war. Today, Ben Xian will make you regret it!"


    The man beside the Lord of dielan peak suddenly summoned his fairy sword and went to Changmei without saying hello.


    However, Changmei has responded. They are in the mode of war. Although they are sneak attacks, they do not violate the rules.


    "Despicable!"


    Changmei hurried to fight, and immediately fell into the wind. Tianmingzi and they all moved their hands. The other twelve golden immortals on the side of dielan peak also moved their hands together.


    Outside, Wan Gufeng''s disciples shook hands nervously. They had been paying attention to their elders. When they were humiliated, they also felt ashamed. Many people lowered their heads, but they also knew what kind of situation they were and the elders were good for them.


    Now the elders are fighting. They are excited and worried. No one wants to rank too low, which is related to the future cultivation environment and resources. They all hope that their peak can win.


    However, they also understand that it is really difficult to win. The overall strength is not as good as others. It is the best choice to surrender for a while. At least let others see that wangufeng is not someone else who can knead at will. If one is not good, wangufeng can also bite a piece of meat from others.

 Chapter 625

    Gu Zheng also moved. His goal is the man around the Lord of dielan peak. Just now, Qi Ling told him that this man is the strongest and most dangerous.


    Although it is said that to catch the thief first, Wang Wei is the most powerful, or the most important case. At present, the leader of dielan peak is not the most important. It is the man around her who poses the greatest threat to them, and Gu Zheng is also against him.


    When Xianyu started, the scene around the man immediately changed.


    This nihilistic battlefield is really not simple. Although the body didn''t come in here, it didn''t affect everything. He could communicate with the spirit and display the immortal domain. It didn''t even affect some of Tang Mo''s abilities.


    However, this meeting is not the time to study the nihility battlefield. He only has the early stage of Jinxian. There is no problem in the early stage of Jinxian trapped by Xianyu. It is also possible in the middle stage of Jinxian. The later stage of Jinxian is a little laborious, and this man is the peak of the later stage of Jinxian. Gu Zheng can''t trap him for too long.


    Sure enough, the man found himself trapped and immediately tried his best to break free.


    In the mixed yuan wind dragon leg technique, Gu Zheng kicked the man continuously. Although he was in the early stage of Jinxian, his strength was not only in the early stage of Jinxian, but it was very difficult to resist even in the later stage.


    The power of Gu Zheng is not only in the early stage of Jinxian, but they have seen it before by immortal Ziyun, but they will be surprised to see that Gu Zheng goes directly towards the later stage of Jinxian, and seems to have the upper hand.


    Although it is only a trap for the time being, not a victory, it has represented the ancient struggle. In the early stage of Jinxian, he has the capital to compete with the later stage, and his strength has reached the later stage of Jinxian.


    This is a terrible thing. Jinxian has the power of the later stage in the early stage. What about his middle stage? What about later? Wait until the later stage, isn''t the golden immortal realm invincible again?


    It can also be seen that ancient struggle has great potential.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The man was trapped by Gu Zhengxian domain and suffered heavy blows continuously. He roared. The president frowned. When they saw that Gu Zhengxian trapped the man, their faces were all surprised. They had no way to support Gu Zhengxian, but it was OK to help Gu Zhengxian share the pressure.


    The Lord of dielan peak and other golden immortals were stopped by them.


    With six to twelve, each person basically has to face two enemies. These enemies are even stronger than their strength, but they all resist. They don''t want to defeat their opponents. Just help Gu Zheng reduce pressure and buy him time.


    They didn''t think that Gu Zheng could defeat the man. They didn''t have to defeat him. As long as they could fight a close opponent, they could directly admit defeat and give them 97. They wanted 117 of each other.


    In this way, after seeing their combat ability, other peaks will not easily challenge them again, so that they can retain a better position in the future, maybe in the top 200.


    To be in the first 200, that has exceeded Changmei''s expectation, which is the best result.


    Changmei and tianmingzi are all golden immortals from Emei on earth. Such golden immortals have one characteristic and strong practical combat ability. It is undeniable that the environment of the lower boundary is no better than the flood shortage, but those who can really cultivate are also higher than the flood shortage among their peers.


    Six people work hard, and the power is terrible.


    The ancient dispute has surprised them, and * * * is no exception.


    At this time, the * * * defeated two with one, and one was in the early stage of Jinxian and the other was in the middle stage. He had scattered cultivation when he was on earth. He didn''t know how many times he had fought with others in his life. His rich combat experience was not comparable to those tianzhijiao who grew up in the flood and wasteland and occasionally went out to eliminate demons.


    With one against two, there are people who are higher than him, but they have not lost any advantage. On the contrary, one of the other party is almost injured by him.


    The combat effectiveness of wangufeng really surprised many people.


    Almost double the difference in number, Leng is to withstand the dielan peak, not just to withstand it. At present, in general, Wangu peak seems to have the upper hand.


    It was incredible. Many of the disciples at the top of the mountain looked at them and were stunned. There were people who paid attention to them in the battlefield. They were shocked at this time.


    "What a valley peak!"


    The elder who wanted to accept Gu Zheng as a disciple couldn''t help but praise. He also loved his house and Ukraine. If he wanted to accept Gu Zheng, he naturally had a good impression of wangufeng.


    "I remember that wangufeng came from the same lower boundary?"


    Immortal Ziyun whispered to an elder around him that there would be no battlefield and there were several battles at the same time, but they really focused on wangufeng.


    "Yes, they all come from the same lower boundary, including the later ancient struggle and the lower boundary, which has trained many excellent disciples!"


    The elder next to immortal Ziyun nodded gently, but immortal Ziyun shook his head gently: "I don''t mean that. I mean, the people in the lower world have more combat experience than those in the flood and famine. Don''t you find that in terms of strength, they really can''t compare with dielan peak, but rich experience temporarily makes up for this deficiency, so that they can resist it in a short time!"


    "For the time being, in a short time, do you mean that wangufeng will still lose?"


    The nearby elder asked suspiciously, and immortal Ziyun smiled: "no accident, they are going to lose, but if you want to kill them all, dielan peak must pay a painful price. Dielan peak will not do so, and Wangu peak will not do so, so they should admit defeat later!"


    It is the smartest choice for wangufeng to admit defeat, that is, to show his strength and let others have scruples without major damage. In this way, many peaks will consider more when they challenge them again.


    However, immortal Ziyun didn''t notice. He subconsciously added, "no accident."


    Accidents sometimes occur. The man who is about to break away from the ancient immortal domain suddenly tightens his eyes. Gu Zheng doesn''t have any weapons in his hand, but his palms give the man a great sense of crisis.


    The killing immortal palm finally made Gu Zheng ready, and crazy energy poured into his palm.


    In fact, when launching the immortal realm, Gu Zheng was already ready to deal with the later stage of Jinxian, which was still the best in the later stage. The general moves certainly couldn''t work. The crazy devil crazy knife was too vicious and had a certain amount of counterattack. Don''t use it for the time being if you can''t use it. The law of killing immortal palm is very suitable.


    It''s just that killing immortal palm takes time to brew. The longer the brewing time, the more energy it absorbs, and the greater its power.


    The man felt a huge crisis and burst out with all his strength. He roared and finally broke the shackles of the ancient immortal domain. Unfortunately, it was too late. The ancient immortal killing palm technique was ready to be completed.


    The palms pushed forward, and the overwhelming force went towards the man.


    For the man, it was like a mountain pressing the top, and it was an irresistible mountain. The man roared angrily and mobilized all his strength to forcibly block the palm of Gu Zheng.


    "Boom!"


    Long Mei, the leader of dielan peak, they all took a step back. The movement of Gu Zheng was so loud that they were affected and avoided all who were fighting.


    After the loud noise, Gu quickly retreated a few steps, and the place where the man was before was empty. On the seat of dielan peak, a man fiercely opened his eyes with great anger.


    In the later stage of Jinxian, and having reached the peak, he was killed by Gu Zheng, a Jinxian who had just entered Shushan.


    If he is not killed in the nihilistic battlefield, he has no possibility of resurrection.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    He clenched his teeth and said two words. He was not happy or angry. He was a charming child of heaven from childhood. If the master of dielan peak were not his double monks, he would not enter dielan peak. If he wanted to join, even the first peak would welcome him.


    It can be said that he has never encountered setbacks, but this time he was defeated by the hand of Gu Zheng, a man in the early days of Jinxian.


    Gu Zheng, who was resented by him, didn''t stop after he quit. A fire dragon and a water dragon were summoned by him.


    The water dragon and fire dragon summoned this time are different from those before. Before, whether dealing with fierce beasts in the desert or ordinary immortal disciples, ordinary water dragons and fire dragons are enough. They don''t need to have too strong strength. Before, ancient disputes were the easiest to summon.


    But this time is different. The target of this battle is Jinxian. It''s not enough in the early stage of Jinxian. He needs to summon a more powerful dragon. The reason why he didn''t summon at the beginning is that he had to deal with the man in the later stage of Jinxian. After clearing the man, he was given the opportunity to summon.


    The power released by the two dragons continued to increase, and soon reached the middle stage of Jinxian, and it was still growing.


    "Elder martial brother Changmei!"


    Gu Zheng yelled. After long Mei reacted, he immediately turned and attacked the main body of dielan peak. The biggest threat had been removed. It was time to launch a counterattack.


    Changmei didn''t want to kill the other party, but now he no longer wants to admit defeat directly. The other party''s most powerful power is gone, but they have the ability to clear the other party''s strongest power. Isn''t it foolish to admit defeat again at this time?


    The two dragons were released, bigger and more dignified than ever.


    The two dragons finally had the strength almost comparable to that of the later stage of Jinxian. Coupled with the ancient struggle, it was equivalent to increasing the strength of three later stages of Jinxian. The previous six people could resist each other. With this strength, they already had enough strength to fight back.


    Wan Gufeng is fighting back. Wan Gufeng of seven people and dielan Feng of thirteen people are fighting back?


    The man with the strongest strength was cleared, and it was a great blow to dielan peak. The rest of the fighting people were affected. After a while, someone was injured.


    "We admit defeat!"


    The leader of dielan peak suddenly shouted. She is a smart person and a decisive person. Continue to fight. If they work hard, they will also have the opportunity to kill one or two people in Wangu peak, but their losses will be worse. Don''t mention grabbing 97 at that time, and their 117 won''t be guaranteed. It''s the most correct choice to admit defeat at this time.


    When dielanfeng concedes defeat, the people of wangufeng immediately stop. If the other party concedes defeat and they continue to attack, it is a violation of the rules, and the violation will be punished.


    Dielan peak failed to challenge Wangu peak. One person died and two injured people left. The faces of the people who left dielan peak were very complex. If they lost an ordinary disciple, they would lose their most powerful combat effectiveness. It is conceivable that they will be challenged by coveting their ranking top.


    Another point is that thirteen people beat seven people, and one person was killed by the other party, which not only caused a great blow to their morale, but also made other peak people despise them.


    "We won!"


    Tianmingzi said something he couldn''t believe. He wouldn''t think about what the people of dielan peak would think and what the consequences would be. He only knew that they actually won the first challenge. Facing the people at the head of 117 peaks, they actually won.


    Winning is tantamount to keeping the existing ranking. If this ranking can be kept all the time, they will never decline or even rise according to the comprehensive results. After all, Gu Zheng did a great job in the first game and won a good score of 36 for them.


    Everyone outside did not expect that the last winner was wangufeng.


    More than 200 disciples of Wan Gufeng waved their fists excitedly. Some people cried. They ran to the next chair, told the memorial tablet, and told them that Wan Gufeng had won. In the face of a stronger enemy, they had won.


    In the center, immortal Ziyun was silent.


    He just said that Wan Gufeng wanted to admit defeat. As a result, there was a 180 degree reversal. Wan Gufeng defeated dielan peak and the one who admitted defeat became dielan peak.


    "It''s worthy of being the one who caused thousands of swords to choose the Lord. This son has a bright future!"


    The elders beside immortal Ziyun praised them loudly. Gu Zheng''s strength really restrained them. In their eyes, Gu Zheng is not an early stage of Jinxian, but a real person with the strength of the later stage of Jinxian.


    No, he is more powerful than the general Jinxian later stage, which reaches the peak state.


    Wan Gufeng won the first game, which was really a big surprise. Some people who wanted to challenge them were surprised. Many peaks had made plans before. When Wan Gufeng fell, they would challenge again.


    When wangufeng ranked too high, even if they succeeded in the challenge, they might not be able to keep that position. It''s better to wait until they fell down. Now all those who have these ideas have stopped. 117 dielan Feng is not their opponent, let alone themselves.


    However, some peaks began to look at dielan peak. Dielan peak lost its strongest combat power. I''m afraid they can''t keep this 117. It just gives them a chance to grab it.


    "Younger martial brother Gu, unexpectedly, unexpectedly!"


    Long Mei came over and patted Gu Zheng''s shoulder with joy. Gu Zheng really gave him a big surprise today. He never thought that Gu Zheng''s combat effectiveness would be so strong that even those who couldn''t compare with him were cleared out by Gu Zheng.


    Clearing out is killing. Killing and defeating are two concepts.


    "Elder martial brother Changmei, can we keep our position now?"


    Gu Zheng smiled, long Mei laughed and said again, "dielan peak has conceded defeat. It is estimated that the challenges behind will be reduced a lot. As long as we can support the last challenge of others, we have a great chance to keep this position!"


    Changmei was very excited. She was really excited to keep the ranking. In the end, they will advance several places. Let alone advance. Keeping the existing ranking was something he didn''t dare to think about before. What he didn''t dare to think about now can be realized. Can he not be excited.


    Not only him, tianmingzi, Wu Chengfeng, they are also very excited.


    Dielan peak just humiliated them a lot. At that meeting, they were really angry, but they were also very pessimistic. Even they thought they couldn''t beat dielan peak, but they didn''t expect that things would reverse in such a short time. They actually defeated dielan peak.


    It is inconceivable that they won. Even now, Wu Chengfeng still doubts the result.


    "Let''s take a rest and prepare for the battle later!"


    Changmei calmed down the fastest and immediately said that although the nihilistic battlefield can use weapons, they can''t use pills. After all, they are not real entities, so everything depends on natural recovery. Fortunately, the nihilistic battlefield has abundant immortal power, which can let them have a quick rest.


    Everyone sits cross legged and long eyebrows. I don''t know if there will be challenges behind, but it''s always right to make more preparations.


    "Wuzhifeng, come to challenge!"


    Four hours later, the second Challenger appeared. This time, the people from wuzhifeng came with long eyebrows. Their faces were very dignified.


    Wuzhifeng ranks 103. This time, they also want to enter the top 100. They have challenged 95 before. That position is more secure for them. As long as they can keep it, they will certainly enter the top 100. Unfortunately, they failed.


    Failed, but both sides were very restrained. Their overall strength had little impact. After comprehensive consideration, they focused on Wangu peak, who defeated dielan peak.


    Wan Gufeng is 97. If they get this ranking, they may not be able to enter the top 100, but they will certainly make progress. It depends on the results of other peaks. However, they have great hope to enter the top 100. When the other peaks in the top 100 are hard stubble and difficult to deal with, they can only choose to deal with the weaker Wan Gufeng.


    They also know that Wangu peak defeated dielan peak, but the situation of dielan peak is somewhat special, which is different from them.


    Dielan peak relies too much on one person''s ability. The number of Jinxian in the later stage is not much, and there are only three together. Unlike them, although there are only 12 Jinxian, there are five people in the later stage of Jinxian. There are five people in the middle stage of Jinxian, and only two in the early stage.


    Therefore, although their number is small, their overall strength is higher than that of dielan peak. Wangu peak can defeat dielan peak because they defeated the strongest of dielan peak and made dielan peak lose fighting spirit. This will not happen to them.


    Another thing, they already know that the ancient dispute is very fierce. It''s a big deal to divide three people to restrict him. They also have two later golden immortals, five middle periods and two early periods. Such strength is enough to deal with Changmei. There are six of them, but only one of them is in the later period. Tianmingzi and Wu Chengfeng are in the middle period.


    In this way, they have a great possibility of winning. They don''t want to really kill all the people of wangufeng. As long as they admit defeat, after comprehensive consideration, the people of wuzhifeng come to wangufeng and begin to challenge.

 Chapter 626

    Another person challenged wangufeng. Not only wangufeng himself was paying attention, but the central leader, immortal Ziyun and the elders, as well as the disciples of each peak who were not fighting, all looked at wangufeng.


    Wan Gufeng''s performance today is too conspicuous. Seven wars and thirteen, and his overall strength is obviously inferior to others, but he won. It''s really an accident.


    The long eyebrow immortal frowned, while he was considering and calculating the gains and losses.


    The other party is 103, 97. It seems that they can accept 103. If they can keep 103 and their previous results, if they are lucky, the final result can be within 100, even the 100th.


    At this time, Changmei is no longer considering the matter within the top 300. Their current strength and achievements basically have no problem getting the top 200. What he wants now is to rank higher and keep the top 100. Of course, it is the best result.


    "Gu Zheng, what do you think?"


    Changmei didn''t agree to the challenge, but asked Gu Zheng. Although Gu Zheng is a newcomer and still in the early stage of Jinxian, his performance has become the backbone of everyone. Even if Changmei is the peak owner, he should consult Gu Zheng''s opinions.


    This will be the ancient dispute, but look into the distance.


    He is looking at another battlefield. The peak ranking 39 is challenging the peak ranking 35. All peaks want to make progress. The ranking of the top 100 is not different, but the cultivation resources obtained at each level are different. In order to encourage everyone to make progress together, Shushan has a big gap in the allocation of cultivation resources for each peak ranking 100.


    All the peaks want to move forward.


    "Give it to them!"


    After a little while, Gu Zhengcai turned around and whispered to Changmei, giving them 97, which means they give up and ask for the other party''s 103.


    The ancient dispute of this meeting has a bold plan in his heart. He hasn''t said it yet. He''s afraid that if he says it, they will think they''re crazy.


    "We don''t fight!"


    After Changmei answered, he also breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn''t believe that he could defeat the butterfly orchid peak. In the face of the stronger five fingered peak, he really didn''t have much confidence. There was little difference between the other party''s ranking and his own ranking. Getting their ranking was not an unacceptable result.


    In this way, they have been challenged twice, which means they still have three opportunities to be challenged. Once the three challenges are over, the last ranking is equal to their ranking.


    At this moment, Gu Zheng looked at the battle between 39 and 35. Their battle was very fierce. One wanted to make progress, the other never gave up, and they were all angry.


    The people of wuzhifeng left happily. Wan Gufeng''s attitude towards dielan peak made them think that they would have to go through a hard battle to get this ranking. Unexpectedly, Wan Gufeng gave it directly to them without fighting.


    In this way, they can save their strength and protect the ranking, or there are accidents in the front peak, such as the decline of strength, and they can also consider moving forward.


    Anyway, we can win wangufeng without fighting. Wuzhifeng is very satisfied.


    Wan Gufeng gave up, and the people of dielan peak were more angry, but they didn''t think that if they hadn''t provoked too much before, especially insulted Gao Shijie, Wan Gufeng might also give up to them, so they wouldn''t have fought and lost.


    But soon they didn''t have time to pay attention to Wangu peak. The head of the 137 ranked peak challenged them, making the people of dielan peak more angry.


    After wangufeng refused the challenge, he was still resting. At this time, wangufeng''s ranking had changed to 103, which was completely acceptable to Changmei and acceptable to all his disciples.


    "Younger martial brother Changmei, let''s challenge you!"


    Unfortunately, it didn''t take long to rest. The peak of 112 ranking also came. They challenged 99 before 112, but finally failed. Then they retreated to the second place and were ready to choose one of the following peaks to challenge.


    Originally, wangufeng was recognized as a soft persimmon. They were still a little annoyed when dielan peak robbed the first, but they didn''t expect that the soft persimmon was very hard. Dielan peak knocked his teeth, not only didn''t grab the ranking of wangufeng, but also suffered a great loss. Now it is challenged by other peaks. It is estimated that the final ranking will drop a little this time.


    They also considered for a long time. There was no suitable choice for the front peak, and finally chose wangufeng.


    "Give it to them!"


    Changmei asked Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng replied again that he was paying attention to another battlefield, ranking 28 against 25. However, the ranking before 28 was 26, challenged by 28, and then failed to give the ranking to the opponent.


    They didn''t want to drop the ranking, but actually challenged the higher ranking 25. The two groups played very fiercely.


    There are a lot of golden immortals among the top ranked peaks, such as the peak of 25. They have 24 golden immortals, and there are eight in the later stage of golden immortals, which is very powerful.


    Twenty eight is not weak. They used to be twenty-six, and their strength is not much different from twenty-five. However, twenty-eight developed well in the past three thousand years. They already had twenty-seven Jinxian, and eight Jinxian later. Finally, they lost.


    However, their strength has little impact. They don''t want to fight with 28. They also want to make progress this time, so it''s OK to give it to them. Gu Zheng pays attention to their battle and hasn''t spoken.


    After three challenges, Wan Gufeng''s ranking has also decreased by 112. It is impossible to enter the top 100, but it can remain outside 100 and in the top position.


    This result seems to be good. Changmei thought in her heart, some melancholy, some worry about gain and loss.


    "Younger martial brother Changmei, we challenge you wangufeng!"


    The fourth challenge came three hours later. This time, they were challenged by the 139th peak. They had 12 Jinxian. However, there were only three Jinxian in the later stage, three in the middle stage, and the rest were in the early stage.


    Such strength is really not weak. Without the battle between wangufeng and dielan peak, everyone would think they won. But with the previous challenge and the strength of wangufeng has no impact, many people are not optimistic about them.


    Some people are still talking about why they waste a challenge opportunity to challenge wangufeng, which they can''t beat at all.


    Others don''t know, they are helpless. They want to improve their strength. There are basically no good peaks to play in front. There were wangufeng before, but wangufeng showed their strength. Some peaks hesitated and stopped playing their ideas.


    After that, there was the dielan peak with declining strength, but when they wanted to go, the dielan peak had been challenged and dropped to more than 130. Later, it was defeated by 150. Now the dielan peak has ranked 150.


    Finally, they had no choice but to find Wan Gufeng. They saw that Wan Gufeng gave up twice. It is possible that the previous battle suffered losses. Try your luck and see if Wan Gufeng will give up.


    "Fight!"


    Gu Zheng stood up. He could agree to give up the first two because the first two ranked higher, which did not affect his plan.


    This 139 is too low. It''s not the ranking he wants. Wangufeng is not a soft persimmon. Not everyone can come and knead it casually.


    Wan Gufeng responded, long eyebrow, tianmingzi, they all cheer up.


    The battle went on quickly and ended quickly. Although there were 12 golden immortals at the head of 139, there were only three in the later stage. Gu Zheng summoned a giant dragon, and the difference in strength was made up. After one was eliminated, they quickly admitted defeat and continued to fight. Their losses may be great. Don''t mention progress at that time, 139 can''t be guaranteed.


    The fourth challenge, Wan Gufeng won.


    In fact, Wan Gufeng played this war very easily without any pressure, which showed their strong strength. The most dazzling thing was Gu Zheng. When two giant dragons killed the four sides, he could summon an earth dragon to control the battle.


    Such a powerful force also deterred the peaks with ulterior motives behind. For a time, no one challenged them.


    112, for the time being.


    Changmei was relieved again. They had only one qualification to be challenged. After 139 lost, there would not be too backward to challenge them. The backward strength was not enough, and they were not afraid to challenge. In this way, it was very possible to keep 112.


    In addition to their previous achievements, the final ranking is probably 109 or 111. The difference is not too big. It is more than a dozen places lower than the original. After the strength is reduced by more than half, they can still have such places. Both he and WAN Gufeng are very satisfied.


    After a few hours, basically no one came to challenge them. The fighting at other peaks was also fierce, and people were constantly cleared out.


    The ranking of each peak is also changing. Soon there is the first peak that has run out of qualification for five challenges. They can only passively accept the challenge. Soon, the peak that has been challenged for the first five times also appears. They give up the opportunity to challenge and everyone can leave the battlefield.


    The number of people on the battlefield is also decreasing.


    "Elder martial brother Changmei!"


    After resting for eight hours, Gu Zheng suddenly stood up and walked to Changmei.


    "Elder martial brother Changmei, do you want us to rank higher, not only more than 100, not more than 90, but higher?"


    Gu Zheng asked softly. Long eyebrows stared at him, but his heart beat faster and faster.


    Tianmingzi and they all leaned over and looked at Gu Zheng in surprise.


    "You mean, let''s challenge others?"


    Changmei is very clever. He immediately understood Gu Zheng''s intention, but he really didn''t think about challenging others. It would be good for them to keep their ranking. They are not qualified to challenge others at all.


    Those peaks before them can maintain their strength. In order to keep the ranking, everyone will not fight in particular. There are few like them. After all, the final ranking is the most important.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng nodded directly. Changmei and tianmingzi looked at each other. Changmei took a deep breath and finally asked, "younger martial brother Gu, who do you want to challenge?"


    Gu Zheng wants to challenge others. They are surprised and feel normal. After all, Gu Zheng shows its strong strength. Such strong strength does not meet the current achievements. It is completely right to challenge others.


    In a word, they dragged down Gu Zheng. If Gu Zheng''s strength was at the top of the front, it is estimated that it would have challenged him to a higher position.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his finger and pointed in one direction.


    "Twenty three!"


    Tianmingzi blurted out a cry. Gu Zheng pointed out that it was actually the lotus peak ranked 23. There were 27 Jinxian in the lotus peak. There were nine Jinxian in the later stage, ten in the middle stage and only eight in the early stage. The strength was very strong.


    Lianhuafeng was not challenged this time, but only accepted one challenge. They won the challenge. Only two people were slightly injured. Now their strength is still preserved.


    Such power is not what they can touch at all. The other party is like a boulder, and they are just eggs. To challenge, they are just hitting stones with eggs.


    "Younger martial brother Gu, if we are full of challenges, I will promise you that we will challenge, but we still have a chance to be challenged. Is this too risky!"


    Long Mei smiled bitterly and persuaded Gu Zheng there. His meaning was obvious and let Gu Zheng give up.


    They don''t have the strength to challenge such a top ranked peak. Even if Gu Zheng''s strength is very strong, Gu Zheng has only one person after all, unless he is da Luo Jinxian.


    However, Da Luo Jinxian is not allowed to participate in the competition. If you cultivate into Da Luo Jinxian in Shushan, you will invite the main peak to be an elder and will not stay on the side peak to affect the balance.


    Gu Zheng understands what he means. They are qualified to be challenged again. If the challenge fails and there is a loss, they may be picked up by the people behind and reduce the ranking again.


    "Elder martial brother Changmei, what was your initial expectation?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly asked. Long Mei was stunned, but he still replied, "within three hundred!"


    "Even if we fail, even if we are challenged to reduce our ranking again, how much can we reduce it?"


    Gu Zheng asked again. They are now 112. The challenge is regular. They can only challenge the peak within 100 places different from themselves. That is to say, even if they fail, they will only be challenged by more than 200, and then they can maintain the ranking of more than 200.


    This ranking is already the better one expected by Changmei at the beginning.


    Long Mei was stunned there. He had understood the meaning of ancient struggle. Since he had reached the expectation, why not fight again and get a higher and better ranking. Even if the fight failed, the worst result was expected.


    If they win the 23rd place, based on their previous achievements, they must be within 30. The top 30 is a barrier. Only the main peak of the top 30 can be on the side of the main peak, and the peak after 30 is behind them.


    Moreover, the cultivation resources and various benefits that the top 30 can obtain are many times better than the top 100 or so. Changmei kept thinking in her heart, and her breathing was getting heavier and heavier.


    "Younger martial brother Gu, just tell me how sure you are?"


    After a while, Changmei suddenly clenched her teeth and asked Gu Zheng. He knew that they would never defeat this peak by relying on them, but Gu Zheng was different. Everything depends on Gu Zheng.


    "If they fight desperately, I''m not sure, but just defeat them, I''m at least 70% sure!"


    Gu Zheng looked at them and said slowly that the challenge was not to kill all the others. They ranked 23 and accepted only one challenge. Gu Zheng took this point in mind. They would not fight with Gu Zheng. If the loss was too large, even if they won, they would be challenged by other peaks.


    If they are smart, once they find that Gu Zheng has the ability to cause serious losses, I''m afraid they will admit defeat, give up this ranking first, and then challenge other peaks to get back the ranking.


    In this case, Gu Zheng really has great confidence, so he asked Changmei to challenge them.


    This is an opponent carefully selected by him. Some of the other opponents have been challenged many times. They don''t have many opportunities to be challenged, or challenge others many times, and they don''t have many opportunities to challenge again. If they challenge at such a peak, the other party will only work hard. Even if they win, they have to pay a price, and it''s hard to keep this position later.


    Gu Zheng had been waiting for others to challenge them and let them run out of qualifications five times, but no one challenged him. In addition, the other party is likely to have challengers again, so he didn''t want to wait.


    "Done!"


    Long Mei suddenly said something heavily. Gu Zheng was right and had reached the expectation. Why not bet? He also knew that the other party would not fight with them.


    Once they win, they just have to try their best to keep the ranking. If they do, they will be in the top 30. For wangufeng, it is absolutely a step to the sky.


    Even if they fail, it''s nothing. As long as they can keep the ancient struggle, others will have scruples when they challenge, and they still have great hope to keep it.


    Ten thousand steps back, he really failed and fell to 200. That''s also a better result than expected. He won''t let them down. In this case, he doesn''t dare to gamble. It''s too timid.


    Before Changmei, he was the founder of Emei. How can he be timid? He just hates being a peak customer. Now Gu Zheng is 70% sure. Why not gamble once.


    "Done!"


    Tianmingzi also shouted excitedly. This is to challenge the lotus peak ranked 23. There are 27 golden immortals and 3000 disciples in the lotus peak. Even in their heyday, they can''t compare with half of others. Now they are going to challenge. They just want a snake to swallow an elephant.


    However, the more this is, the more exciting it is. They are all from the earth. They have been leaders or elders. They have fought on the earth. I don''t know how many times they have fought with Shushan branch and magic gate. Which time have they counseled.


    Gu Zheng wanted to challenge the strong this time, which inspired their blood. They all agreed. Since they all agreed, Changmei no longer had any scruples and hesitations. He took the people of wangufeng and flew directly in the direction of the people of lianhuafeng.


    Many people are curious to see that the people of Wan Gufeng have moved. So do immortal Ziyun. The people who have been staring at Wan Gufeng have always been passive and have not challenged others once. I thought they would not challenge this time, but I didn''t expect them to move.


    Many people are curious about who wan Gufeng will challenge and guess who will become the challenge object of Wan Gufeng. But when Wan Gufeng''s people fly to the person they want to challenge, everyone is stunned, and so are immortal Ziyun.

 Chapter 627

    Are the people of wangufeng crazy? They actually want to challenge lotus peak.


    Lianhua peak is the top 30 peak, with more than 20 golden immortals. However, the number of golden immortals in the later stage exceeded all of them. Wan Gufeng actually challenged them. What are you doing?


    Even suicide should not be so.


    Many people looked at wangufeng with great interest, and some people still had small ideas in their hearts.


    It''s best for wangufeng to challenge Lianhua peak. In this way, they are likely to lose under the anger of Lianhua peak. It''s best that the mysterious ancient dispute is cleared out, so that they will challenge wangufeng and snatch their ranking.


    There are also some people who are just watching the excitement and wish wangufeng had bad luck. Before, wangufeng was very dazzling, which made some people jealous.


    Some people shook their heads there and didn''t think that Wangu peak was going to challenge Lianhua peak. It might be that there was something wrong with looking for Lianhua peak. However, the battle of nihility battlefield ranking is not allowed to form an alliance. Other peaks cannot help other peaks with their own strength. Once verified, they will be severely dealt with.


    In the battle of ranking, the competition is the strength of each peak, not intrigue. You can freely adjust the opponent and time of the challenge, but you can''t ask others for help.


    Free adjustment shows wisdom. Shushan recognizes wisdom as a kind of strength, but does not recognize conspiracy. That will only bring bad atmosphere and will not be allowed.


    So they were thinking that the people of wangufeng just asked or chatted with the people of lianhuafeng. Maybe someone knew them and said hello.


    "Elder martial brother he, we want to challenge you!"


    Changmei stood in front of the Lord of Lianhua peak and said firmly. With his words, many people who didn''t believe they would challenge stayed there, including several elders. They didn''t think Wangu peak was going to challenge.


    To challenge lotus peak is to strike a stone with an egg and kill yourself.


    "What?"


    He Qiong, the leader of Lianhua peak, stood up. He was in his forties. He was very tall, and his strength reached the peak in the later stage. He was no worse than the man before dielan peak, or even a little stronger than him.


    He couldn''t believe looking at Changmei, wangufeng, and challenging them to Lianhua peak?


    Not only him, but also others in lianhuafeng looked at Changmei like an idiot. Don''t Changmei know how big the strength gap between them is? Or did Wan Gufeng lose his head after being hit hard this time?


    "Younger martial brother Changmei, are you sure?"


    He Qiong asked back. There was no way. He didn''t think Changmei was joking, but it was hard to believe. It was better for the other party to commit suicide than to challenge them.


    "OK!"


    Long Mei nodded heavily. There was an uproar outside. Wan Gufeng''s disciples stared at their elders and watched them challenge Lianhua peak, whose strength is far better than their own.


    He Qiong was speechless. Long Mei was serious and really challenged them.


    "You don''t want to admit defeat soon after the challenge, and then prove that you have challenged others in this ranking war, and you are still the top 30? It''s boring and meaningless!"


    He Qiong was still talking. He really couldn''t understand why wangufeng challenged them.


    "No, we are the challenge!"


    Long Mei shook his head again, and many people cheered up, both inside and outside the nihilistic battlefield. At this time, nine adults'' eyes focused on WAN Gufeng.


    Shushan encourages small and broad, but it does not encourage overestimation. That''s why it is limited to challenging peaks within 100.


    If the last one runs to the first challenge, it''s a big joke.


    Wan Gufeng''s current ranking is 112, while Lianhua peak is 23, with a difference of less than 100. Therefore, Wan Gufeng is qualified to challenge. This is also the reason why Gu fought when he challenged them with 139 before.


    Before 103 and 112, they can ignore them and give them directly. Anyway, it''s an excess. It doesn''t matter which ranking they keep. Gu Zheng didn''t want to challenge the first.


    However, 139 will not work. If they are 139, they are not qualified to challenge the peak within the 39. Therefore, Gu Zhengcai will beat 139 away and retain their qualification to challenge within the 30.


    Between 20 and 30, it is the best choice found after Gu Zheng''s observation.


    If they are too far ahead, the other party''s strength is strong. They will definitely work hard for their dignity and ranking. Their strength is stronger. The odds of winning the ancient battle are very low. If they are too far behind, they can''t achieve their goal. Therefore, the ancient battle finally decided to choose a peak between 20 and 30.


    In this way, the lotus peak, which was challenged only once, became his goal.


    "OK, let''s fight!"


    He Qiong replied loudly with a little anger. When others challenged him, he could not refuse. Refusing was tantamount to giving up, which was absolutely impossible for him.


    Since you can''t refuse, you have to fight. He Qiong has thought that he will teach wangufeng a lesson anyway. If wangufeng encounters great difficulties, he won''t clear them all, but only one person will be left for them at most.


    Leaving one person is already a great kindness.


    As he Qiong''s voice fell, the people on the side of Lianhua peak started first. They were angry because of the challenge of Wangu peak, so they started naturally without mercy.


    More than 20 golden immortals attacked together with great power. In a moment, Wu Chengfeng was black in front of him. After he woke up, he was already sitting in a chair outside.


    He was besieged by eight golden immortals alone, and there were many later stages. He was killed without much power to fight back. As soon as he fought, Wan Gufeng lost one person.


    "Fire dragon, water dragon!"


    The two dragons appeared again, and they were the summon of the strongest power of ancient struggle. In particular, the fire dragon, unpredictable, could suddenly appear, alleviating the pressure of other companions around. However, at this moment, one person had been lost and three people were injured on wangufeng.


    On the side of Gu Zheng, five golden immortals met him at the same time. It seems that there are not many of them, but these five people are in the later stage. The people of Lianhua peak also know that Gu Zheng is difficult, so they listed him as the key object.


    Immortal Ziyun, the elders are also looking at Gu Zheng. They understand that it must be Gu Zheng''s idea that Wan Gufeng dares to challenge lotus peak. Changmei hasn''t had the courage to do so.


    In the later stage of the five golden immortals, they besieged Gu Zheng. In the early stage of a golden fairy, Gu Zheng resisted with the help of body method. Although it did not bring any harm to the five people, at least the five people could not threaten him for the time being.


    In the early stage of a golden fairy, in the face of five later stages, let alone draw, even if it can resist, it is also a great thing.


    Gu Zheng only summoned two dragons. Both dragons can fight independently without Gu Zheng''s distracted control. In Gu Zheng''s hand, there has been a dark long knife, Tang mo.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes gradually became sharp, and the knife in his hand radiated a strange and dangerous light.


    The energy of heaven and earth gathered rapidly around Gu Zheng, and the knife in his hand became brighter and brighter. He Qiong, who besieged Gu Zheng, felt that he had made some mistakes.


    "Don''t keep your hands!"


    He Qiong roared, and five people strengthened their strength. Not only that, but also two golden immortals came to join the siege of ancient struggle.


    "Crazy devil crazy knife!"


    Gu Zheng thought silently that this was the card he dared to challenge Lianhua peak. This set of crazy and powerful Sabre technique, which he has not fully mastered so far, but he can use it with his golden immortal strength, but he still has to accept the counterattack.


    This backfire is nothing to the ancient dispute and can be borne.


    Gu Zheng raised Tang Mo and his eyes became more fierce.


    Crazy devil crazy sabre, a total of 81 sabres. It''s very fast. 81 sabres are enough to burst out the attack power like da Luo Jinxian. Even if it''s not as good as Da Luo Jinxian, it''s not much worse.


    Crazy devil and crazy knife can''t be resisted by Jinxian level.


    "Shua!"


    Many people only saw a bright light, but immortal Ziyun stared. Three people in the elder''s seat stood up at once.


    "Withdraw!"


    Before Gu Zheng produced the knife, he Qiong cried out. He noticed that Gu Zheng''s knife technique was extraordinary, but it was too late. Three of the seven people disappeared in an instant, and the remaining four flew out upside down with injuries on their bodies.


    Crazy devil and crazy knife killed and injured seven golden immortals who besieged him. Although only one golden immortals died in the later stage, the three people died, which also dealt a great blow to Lianhua peak and had a certain impact on its strength.


    Gu Zheng was holding the knife, but his body was a little soft, but he still stood straight. It was worthy of a knife technique that could send out the offensive strength of Da Luo Jinxian, which almost emptied his strength at once.


    Changmei and other people who fought stopped and were stunned. No one expected that Gu Zheng was so strong that he defeated seven with one, and even killed three and injured four of the seven.


    "I''ve collected some, but I can''t finish it!"


    Gu Zheng grinned and said to he Qiong that he did stop, otherwise he would go all out. The seven of them would not say that they were all cleared, but they could leave two at most.


    Maybe neither of them can stay.


    "I understand!"


    He Qiong looked dignified and bitter. They all knew that they were the most intuitive bearers. They really felt that the final strength was useless, otherwise they might have been in their seats outside.


    Gu Zheng showed mercy. His purpose is to their ranking, not to fight them down completely.


    "We admit defeat!"


    He Qiong is a decisive man. He immediately admits defeat and can fight on, but he doesn''t know whether Gu Zheng can release such a powerful attack. If so, they will lose more. Even if they win, they will be challenged and pulled down by the people behind them.


    He couldn''t afford the result, so he decided to admit defeat, retain his strength and snatch the ranking from others.


    There''s no way. Gu Zheng shocked him too much. He just really felt the threat of death. This is the closest time he''s been to death. Before that, no one made him feel like this, even in the previous ranking wars.


    Giving up is his best choice.


    Lianhuafeng conceded defeat, and wangufeng won. At present, wangufeng ranks 23. Lianhuafeng has fallen to 112, but everyone knows that their strength is definitely not 112. After 30, especially some peaks at the bottom of the ranking, they are all nervous.


    Gu Zheng, after he Qiong conceded defeat, immediately meditated and recovered. They also had the qualification to be challenged once. He knew that someone would fight. He must maintain his state and keep this position.


    If the peak after 100 is OK, if it is within 100, especially within 50, it is definitely a hard battle, but he will not stay at that time. They only have one chance to be challenged. Just keep it this time.


    This time, it''s the real time to work hard.


    "Won, we won?"


    Long Mei still couldn''t believe it. They really won and became the 23rd and 23rd. This was the ranking he couldn''t dream of before.


    It was also dumb outside. No one thought that Wangu peak, who challenged with an egg and a stone, finally won, and Lianhua peak lost.


    Immortal Ziyun outside, all the elders, were silent.


    Guzhen was able to defeat Jinxian later than before. Although they were shocked, they were not unacceptable. After all, guzheng was a genius among geniuses. He reached the realm of Jinxian when he was less than 30, and triggered 10000 swords to choose the master.


    It''s no surprise that such people can fight beyond their ranks.


    But this time, Gu Zheng really surprised them. Others can''t take it lightly, but they know very well that the power of the last knife has been wirelessly close to the strength of Da Luo Jinxian, but it''s nothing to be close. Each of them can release a stronger attack than this.


    However, it was released by a Jinxian, and it was released by a person in the initial state of Jinxian.


    What if he reaches the middle stage, the later stage, and the realm of Da Luo Jinxian?


    The golden immortal realm is so terrible. When you come to the golden immortal realm of Da Luo, isn''t this knife invincible among the golden immortals of Da Luo, so you think more.


    "Why is the knife technique?"


    After a while, an elder said faintly, yes, why is it sabre, not sword? They are Shushan, which represents Sword Fairy. Most of the disciples practice sword.


    Shushan sword array is also famous in the wilderness.


    Immortal Ziyun also sighed. At this time, they finally understood why Gu Zheng didn''t choose so many superior immortal swords, and finally chose the worst one. At that time, he said that he practiced sword skills, and practicing sword would be delayed. Several people didn''t understand, which would be completely clear.


    If they have such powerful sword skills, they will not practice sword skills again. Choosing a superior fairy sword is really delaying the sword.


    "What''s the matter with the sabre technique? Is there a saying that we are not allowed to practice the sabre technique in Shushan?"


    Another elder said a word. He refuted. He was the elder who wanted to accept Gu as a disciple before. Now he has strengthened his heart of accepting disciples, and he does also practice Sabre technique, both Sabre and sword.


    It''s true that Shu mountain is a sword fairy, but Shu mountain does not prohibit the cultivation of other weapon skills. It just trains disciples, mostly by sword skills, with a fairy sword in each hand.


    "That''s what you say, but!"


    Another elder spoke. When he said it, he stopped talking, but everyone understood what he meant.


    Shushan doesn''t forbid cultivating Sabre skills, but your Sabre skills are better than others'' Sabre skills. No one can compare with you, which makes Shushan very embarrassed.


    After Gu Zheng fought for this sword, I''m afraid there are no other disciples in the realm of Jinxian compared with him. It''s just that Jinxian disciple is the first. It''s also a good name. But the first disciple of Jinxian in Shushan doesn''t practice swordsmanship, but swordsmanship. It should be spread to prevent people from laughing.


    So they all have a strange feeling, uncomfortable feeling.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll teach him swordsmanship in the future. Like me, I can practice both swords!"


    The elder grinned again. He looked at Gu Zheng and liked it more and more. He wanted to go and take Gu Zheng away now.


    "Well, double cultivation of swords, even if the swordsmanship is worse, it''s better than only knowing swordsmanship!"


    Immortal Ziyun opened his mouth and made a summary. In order to save Shu mountain''s face, he had to let Gu Zheng practice a profound sword technique. Even if his sword technique was not as strong as that, he had to be good at it.


    It can''t be compared with the sword technique, but it can''t be without exquisite sword technique, otherwise Shushan will really lose adults.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know the decision made by the elder. He is still trying to recover. So are Changmei.


    Tianmingzi has been cleared out. There are still six of them. They have to face other people''s challenges later. They must not be careless.


    Before, there were only 100 people who could challenge them. Now most of the people who can challenge them are within 100, or even 30.


    At this time, many peaks are staring at them.


    The peak that has just been challenged is not allowed to be challenged again within two hours, so they have two hours of recovery time. After two hours, it is the time for others to challenge.


    Gu Zheng believes that even if he breaks out such a powerful attack, someone will challenge him.


    The reason is very simple. Some people have been challenged five times, but have not reached the ideal ranking. In any case, they have to fight in the end. Challenging wangufeng at this time is the best choice.


    It doesn''t matter if they fail. They still have the original ranking, but once they succeed, they can enter the top 30 and get the score of 23. This is a great temptation for them to gamble.


    Two hours later, as soon as Gu Zheng opened his eyes, three waves of people flew in front of them.


    "Changlanfeng, challenge wangufeng!"


    Three waves of people flew in. Before one wave of people arrived, they shouted. The other two waves were stunned and scolded them for being mean.


    If someone challenges first, they can''t challenge again. Wangufeng has only one challenge opportunity left. They can only watch this opportunity be robbed by others.


    Challenge their changlan peak, ranking 61.


    The three wave minutes are 39 peaks, 61 peaks and 88 peaks respectively.


    They are all within 100, and they all have something in common, that is, they have run out of times to be challenged. If they fail, they don''t have to worry about being challenged by others.


    Gu Zheng was not surprised by this. He was already mentally prepared. In fact, there were not many who could challenge them. Those who were qualified to be challenged would hesitate, because even if they defeated Wangu peak, they might be challenged by other peaks and could not be saved, so they would not rush forward.


    In this way, in fact, there are not many peaks that can challenge them. Changlan peak challenges them, ranking in the middle of the three waves, which is better than 39 peaks.

 Chapter 628

    Changlan peak has 18 Jinxian, six of whom have reached the later stage of Jinxian. In order to rank each time, each peak will develop more high-end forces, so there are a lot of Jinxian in the later stage of each peak.


    If Wan Gufeng hadn''t suffered such a great loss, there were also three Jinxian in the later stage. With the addition of Gu Zheng and * * *, even if they were ordinary Jinxian in the early stage, they were confident to keep the ranking this time, or advance so one or two.


    This is also their previous plan. Unfortunately, the plan has completely changed.


    However, the final result was good. They didn''t expect to win the 23rd place. Now the last challenge is 61feng, that is, even if they fail, they can finally achieve 61feng.


    Based on the previous results, their final ranking may not change much, which means that even if the worst result, they will advance more than 30 places.


    This result, let long eyebrow them incomparably satisfied.


    They are satisfied, but Gu Zheng doesn''t. Gu Zheng doesn''t have the habit of making wedding clothes for others. He won''t let his achievements be taken away by others, even if the other party is 61.


    In two hours and four hours, Gu Zheng did not fully recover, but he also recovered most of it. It''s enough to deal with these people in front of him.


    "We fight!"


    Long Mei said coldly. It''s time for them not to fight. No one will give up their achievements in vain. This is the last time they have been challenged and can let go of everything to fight.


    Even death in battle is just leaving the battlefield.


    After Changmei promised, the battle began immediately.


    Both Changmei and * * * have rich combat experience. * * *''s fairy sword is not the best, but his magic subduing fist is the top magic weapon, which is no less than those first-class fairy swords. Coupled with his rich combat experience, he rushed to the other two golden immortals at the beginning of the battle.


    Fire dragon, water dragon reappearance.


    At this time, everyone knew that Gu Zheng had the ability to summon a very powerful dragon. Two Jinxian fought against the two dragons in the later stage and didn''t let them support others. One person entangled Changmei, and the other three Jinxian in the later stage and three Jinxian in the middle stage besieged Gu Zheng together.


    They also know that the most dangerous thing is Gu Zheng. Before, the seven people in Lianhua peak fought Gu Zheng and were killed by Gu Zheng. It''s really terrible.


    They have only six people now, which is not as good as the people of Lianhua peak before, but they are also gambling that the big moves used on Lianhua peak before Gu Zheng can not be used continuously, so that they can have a chance to win.


    This challenge is gambling. If they win, they will gain a lot, and if they lose, it doesn''t matter, so they are very open and just work hard.


    Tang Mo waved the light in Gu Zheng''s hand.


    Tang Mo''s sword light is getting brighter and brighter. The six people besieging Gu Zheng finally understand the feelings of those people in Lianhua peak before. They are difficult to cause harm to Gu Zheng, but Gu Zheng''s knife gives them great pressure.


    This shows that Gu Zheng is very likely to continue to use the powerful Sabre technique before.


    Being able to cast once and many times are definitely two different concepts. The people who besiege Gu Zheng are a little desperate. Once Gu Zheng displays the knife technique before, the six of them don''t know how many can stay.


    "Spell it!"


    The Lord of changlan peak roared. He was also among the people who besieged Gu Zheng. Six people put aside the sword array and exchanged swords with swords.


    The crazy devil Sabre technique can be used by Gu Zheng, but he will suffer a certain amount of backfire after it is used. However, Gu Zheng did not feel uncomfortable after it was used before. I don''t know whether it is because he is not the noumenon now or he can feel backfire after he goes out.


    In short, the previous performance had no impact on him. In that case, he didn''t mind doing it again.


    Crazy devil Sabre technique, 9981 sabre, reappears instantly.


    "He can still use it!"


    Immortal Ziyun''s eyes tightened slightly and couldn''t help saying. They were also observing before to see if Gu Zheng was able to continue using this move. After all, such a powerful move, even if it can be used, must have a certain impact on himself. Many such powerful moves can''t be used continuously.


    If it can be used continuously, it means that it is his own ability. In this way, it means that this person has such strength. In other words, they can treat Gu Zheng as a great Luo Jinxian.


    Even if it is not a real big Luo Jinxian, it is also a quasi big Luo Jinxian. It is not at the same level as Jinxian.


    Ninety nine eighty-one Dao, Gu Zheng didn''t leave his hand. The six people besieged him disappeared in an instant.


    Their strength can''t compare with the previous he Qiong. He Qiong can''t stop them, let alone them. Six of the 18 Jinxian in changlan peak have gone at once, leaving 12 people, while only three people are left in the later stage of Jinxian.


    "Spell it!"


    The remaining twelve people are very tragic. They already understand that they can''t win this time. Without the chance to win, they have no chance to make progress. They just fight again in the end.


    They are desperate, long eyebrows, they are also desperate.


    Changmei''s mood is different from theirs. The ancient struggle for the strength of terror eliminated six people, basically laying the foundation for their victory. They are also fighting, but they are happy and assured.


    Gu Zheng has two dragons and has strong strength. At this time, although they have few people, they are not weaker than each other in strength.


    One, two, two more people in changlanfeng were cleared, and Wu Chengfeng also disappeared on the battlefield. He died with his opponent. This time, he has done his best.


    Soon, * * * was also cleared out. There were only four people left in Wangu peak and the last seven people left in changlan peak.


    Four against seven, and Gu Zhengzai, Changmei, they have absolute confidence. No one will shrink back when they reach the last battle. They fight very fiercely. They are almost watching them now, both inside and outside the battlefield.


    Every peak will do its best in the last battle, but like them, there are few battles with great differences in the number of people in the last battle, and they are still playing so hot.


    Changlanfeng lost another person, leaving six people. What was missing was the later stage of Jinxian, which was cleared away by Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng''s two dragons had disappeared, but he summoned two more, but their strength only reached the middle stage of Jinxian, and there was no peak strength.


    Crazy devil and crazy knife plus continuous combat, the consumption of ancient struggle is also great.


    With a loud roar, Changmei held a person and they were pierced by the other party''s fairy sword. Changmei and the other party died together. Changmei is the only Jinxian later stage of Wangu peak, but there is only one Jinxian later stage of President LAN Feng, who is struggling with Gu.


    The energy of heaven and earth is surging wildly. This feeling makes Gu Zheng''s opponents feel a little desperate. This is a great sense of crisis. It''s like he used that terrible Sabre technique before. They can''t resist at all.


    "Can you come again?"


    The elders outside stared straight. This energy of heaven and earth made them think that Gu Zheng was going to use the terrible Sabre technique for the third time.


    Gu Zheng was in the early days of Jinxian. It was very powerful to use that Sabre technique once. Both times belong to metamorphosis. Three times, I don''t know how to describe him.


    Soon, Tang Mo disappeared in Gu Zheng''s hand and pushed his palms forward.


    What he did this time was kill immortal palm, not crazy devil and crazy knife. Before he did this, he suddenly cast immortal domain to control his opponent.


    Unable to defend, the opponent just blocked and disappeared.


    The last golden fairy of changlan peak was cleared out in the later stage. This will kill one of the other two people in Wangu peak.


    At this time, Wangu peak is against changlan peak, three against three.


    From the beginning of 18 to 6, to now three to three, changlanfeng has been completely desperate, and the remaining three resolutely admit defeat.


    They can still fight, but there is no hope of winning. Although wangufeng is also injured, even Gu Zheng is no exception, but they are not much better. They also have serious injuries. If they fight, the final result is doomed.


    As long as the ancient struggle is still there, they believe that they can''t win. It''s better to admit defeat than lose the whole army.


    At this time, no one laughed at them. They all tried their best, but the result could not be changed. Moreover, this is not a real battle of life and death. There is no need to continue the struggle.


    "Junior brother Gu, we won!"


    The remaining two people, dragging their broken bodies, said excitedly to Gu Zheng, won, they won, and got an unexpected result, 23.


    This is their final achievement. Unless they give up, others can''t change, and no one can challenge them.


    "Win, we win!"


    Outside, Changmei and tianmingzi shouted excitedly, and more than two million Valley peak disciples shouted excitedly. The surrounding peaks looked at them very complex. They thought they were going to fall a lot, but unexpectedly, they ran in front of them and dumped them.


    From 97 to 23, this is not a small gap, but a gap that they can''t catch up with.


    Although the 23rd is not the final ranking of Wangu peak, even if it needs to decline before synthesis, it can not decline too much. It can be guaranteed within 30, that is to say, the future Wangu peak will be the top of the top 30 in Shu mountain and can be directly close to the main peak.


    After the battle, Gu Zheng immediately sat down and meditated to regulate his breath.


    The excited two companions were a little stunned. Looking at Gu Zheng, they were silent.


    Normally, they have won and can give up the challenge and leave the battlefield. But Gu Zheng didn''t do so, but he adjusted his breath and meditated. Is it difficult for Gu Zheng to continue to challenge and move forward?


    This is not impossible. They have the qualification to challenge five times. At present, they only use it once and can challenge four times.


    The twenty-two peaks before the twenty-three were all alert and looked at the ancient struggle together.


    They also have a deep fear of Gu Zheng. No one can catch the knife of Gu Zheng, and such knife can be used continuously, not to mention the three of the other party. Even if there is only one Gu Zheng, as long as he challenges, no one can ignore it.


    Even the first peak is the same. Everyone at this meeting is paying attention to Wangu peak, to be exact, to Gu Zheng.


    Challenge first? Gu Zheng never thought about it.


    Even if they win the first ranking, their ranking will not be the first in the end. The final ranking will integrate their previous achievements. Their previous achievements do not have the first. In this way, they will only help the second now.


    Gu Zheng will never do such a stupid thing.


    But the first one doesn''t know. They are the most nervous. Wan Gufeng has won 23, the ancient struggle is still going on, and there are four qualification challenges. At this time, anyone will think, if you want to challenge, challenge the first one. Bet. Winning is a big win, and losing is nothing.


    This is not a good thing for the first.


    Even if they win the ancient dispute, they will certainly suffer damage. In this way, the second, third and even the back peak will stare at them. At that time, this first may not be maintained.


    Unfortunately, this is not the first scuffle under the age of 30. At that time, you can form an alliance and put forward conditions, but it is not allowed here. Otherwise, they are really willing to give Gu some benefits and not let him challenge.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng had been regulating his breath, they stopped talking and began to regulate their breath.


    They don''t know what Gu Zheng is going to do, but if Gu Zheng continues to challenge, they will go on with Gu Zheng. They are all people of wangufeng.


    Many people looked at them, immortal Ziyun. They also frowned.


    Wan Gufeng''s performance has been very good. Is it difficult to compete for better? Do you really want to challenge the top few?


    In everyone''s guess, time passed slowly, and four hours passed in a twinkling of an eye. These four hours, the top 22 peaks, were stunned that no one challenged them, and no one challenged them. They were waiting and watching.


    Gu Zheng finally opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as Gu Zheng woke up, both his companions also opened their eyes.


    "Is it over? Can we leave?"


    Gu Zheng blinked and asked. The two opened their mouths. They both thought Gu Zheng would continue to challenge and were ready, but they didn''t expect Gu Zheng to leave after he had a rest.


    If you want to go, why wait until now and go out before.


    No matter how badly they are hurt here, it''s OK to go outside. There''s no need to recover here. Just go out directly.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Although the companion wanted to shout, he nodded quickly.


    After the briefing, the three left the nihilistic battlefield and returned to the outside.


    As soon as they left, the first few peaks inside immediately relaxed. They were nervous when Gu Zheng was there. They were guessing who wan Gufeng would challenge next. No one thought that Gu Zheng left directly after he had a rest.


    They are also puzzled, because after fighting, there is no need to rest inside. If you don''t rest, you will come out the same way. You only need to rest if you continue to fight.


    Everyone doesn''t know that Gu Zheng did this because he was worried about the reverse bite of the crazy devil''s crazy knife.


    Rest is also to check whether there is any reverse phagocytosis of the mad devil''s crazy knife. Finally, Gu Zheng can determine that his conscious body in the nihility battlefield has not suffered any reverse phagocytosis, that is, he doesn''t know what the external noumenon is.


    After coming out, Gu Zheng opened his eyes and immediately checked himself.


    It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay.


    The ancient struggle outside is in a very good state, and there is no discomfort in his body, which shows that the autophagy of crazy devil and crazy knife has not been reflected on the body, and there is no nihilistic battlefield, which means that he has not suffered autophagy this time.


    Of course, it''s a good result if there is no autophagy. He doesn''t know why. It may be related to the nihility battlefield. After all, it''s the conscious body fighting in it, not the noumenon.


    In any case, it is good for Gu Zheng that there is no reverse phagocytosis.


    "Junior brother gu!"


    Long Mei was a little excited and grabbed Gu Zheng''s arm. Twenty three, a ranking he had never thought of before, got it like this. He was really excited and couldn''t control it.


    Not only him, but also every disciple of wangufeng is excited.


    The ranking competition is not over yet, but this does not affect Wan Gufeng''s own celebration. This comprehensive result, they must move forward, and move forward a lot, into the top 30.


    Now they have fewer people, but more resources, which is more conducive to cultivation. Moreover, they rank high and are easier to attract disciples. I believe that after three thousand years of development, their strength will increase a lot next time.


    At that time, even if Gu Zheng is absent, they can get a good ranking.


    The battle continues, the nihilistic battlefield is not over, and the ranking conference is not over. Everyone is waiting.


    In the past day, there were only more than 1000 people left on the nihilistic battlefield, and only a few peaks were still compared. However, according to the current situation, it can be completely completed in a day or two at most.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly there was a loud noise in the sky. Master Ziyun and the twelve elders all stood up and flew into the air.


    "Shushan children, I said I would take revenge. Now I''m here. I''m ready to die!"


    "It''s him, it''s him!"


    Gao Shijie shivered fiercely, and fear appeared in his eyes. The same was true of the other four disciples who came back with him. This man is their heart devil, forever heart devil.


    The soul devouring blood devil is the devil. His magic skill requires a lot of blood and soul. He made many blood cases in the wasteland before, and then was chased and killed by righteous people. After being seriously injured, he fled to the East China Sea.


    He healed his wounds in the East China Sea and began to kill evil again. The East China Sea is very big, so he organized tens of thousands of people to remove demons this time, but he didn''t expect to let him practice magic skills in the East China Sea. As a result, the people who removed demons suffered heavy losses.


    The devil had said he wanted revenge before, but no one thought that he really dared to come to Shushan.


    "Arrogance!"


    Immortal Ziyun snorted coldly and flew out with twelve elders. The realm below the main peak Da Luo Jinxian couldn''t fly. Many people looked up and didn''t know what was going on outside.


    But they have no worries. In Shushan, they are absolutely safe.


    Not to mention the mountain protection array of the main peak, even many old people can get rid of the devil. There are more than 30 Luo Jinxian in Shushan. There is only one other person. He is still a newcomer. He must be no better than Shushan.


    Not only that, there is also a supreme elder with quasi Saint strength in Shushan. When he is here, Shushan is absolutely infallible, so no one is worried.

 Chapter 629

    In charge of the sect, the elders all flew out, and other disciples could only wait in place.


    I can hear the sound of concussion coming from outside, but there is no problem with the main peak. I just don''t know that the side summit outside will not be damaged. People on each peak are worried.


    In fact, the whole Shushan mountain itself has array protection, but this demon can come to the main peak. Obviously, the external array has lost its function. The outermost array is only symbolic, not a real protection array.


    Basically, the big array can be broken when its strength or strength reaches Da Luo Jinxian, that is to say, the outermost big array, that is, the ancient struggle, can be broken.


    Each side peak also has its own protection array, but the same protection is average. Da Luo Jinxian can break it, so many disciples are worried that their side summit will be affected by the battle.


    Fortunately, all the disciples have arrived at the main peak, so even if they fight hard outside, they will not cause any damage to ordinary disciples.


    "What a way!"


    Gu Zheng''s face changed slightly. All the disciples of wangufeng arrived at the main peak, but one person remained there, that is, why Tao has never left. As a guest, he stayed in wangufeng. He himself is a Kunlun disciple and a famous Kunlun disciple. He is willing to stay here as a guest, and no one will say anything.


    There was an elder who invited him over. Why is it that the master in Kunlun is also Da Luo Jinxian? He has a good relationship with the elder and cares about him as an elder.


    Why is Tao still outside? Gu Zheng is worried.


    Although he didn''t know he Zudao for a long time, after all, he was accompanied by others to fly across the desert, and he also drank a lot of Kunlun wine. Now he is a guest. If something happens on his own territory, he can''t live on his conscience.


    There was a voice outside, and Gu Zheng''s face became more and more dignified.


    Not only him, but also many smart people. There are many great Luo Jinxian in Shushan. They are strong at the level of ancestors. Not to mention all, they only lead the sect and the twelve elders. Their power is supreme.


    But they have been out for so long and are still fighting, which shows that they subdued the devil immediately without going out.


    This also shows that the devil really has a very strong strength and can''t be treated according to the general Luo Jinxian. No wonder so many people died in his hands, and the perception of strength is too different.


    About half an hour later, the voice outside finally disappeared, and immortal Ziyun and the twelve elders all returned.


    Gu Zheng keenly noticed that two elders looked a little wrong. It seemed that they were hurt.


    More than a dozen people besieged one person, and someone on his side was injured. This demon is not simple.


    "What''s going on in the nothingness battlefield?"


    After coming back, immortal Ziyun immediately asked. There were still some peaks in the nihility battlefield. They didn''t give up and didn''t run out of challenge qualifications.


    "It''s estimated that the return to palm teaching will be over soon. It will take another day at most!"


    A disciple came forward to salute, and immortal Ziyun shook his head gently: "inform them that the ranking contest is over. In terms of the current ranking, all disciples return to each peak. No disciples are allowed to leave Shushan without the command of the main peak recently!"


    It''s over? There are still some unmatched in the nihilistic battlefield, which ended ahead of schedule.


    Not only that, but also strictly forbid Shushan disciples to leave. Many people looked at each other and realized that it was wrong.


    "The devil was neither killed nor caught!"


    Gu Zheng sighed slightly. Immortal Ziyun ordered this. It was obvious that they didn''t get rid of the devil, but let the devil run away.


    More than a dozen elders and leaders failed to get rid of a newly promoted Da Luo Jinxian. Even Gu Zheng was secretly surprised.


    The people in the nihilistic battlefield were informed, and there was more discussion inside. They didn''t know that there was a devil outside. Some peak leaders had planned to be good, and finally competed for a good place. The sudden end also let them lose this opportunity.


    They asked inside. Unfortunately, no one told them what was going on.


    Soon the nihilistic battlefield was closed, and everyone returned to their own body. Only then did they know that a demon came to seek revenge and hit Shushan just now.


    For a long time, no one dared to do this to Shushan. Let alone young disciples, many golden fairies have never experienced it. To say yes, the last time seemed to be 60000 years ago. At that time, a group of demons came to retaliate against Shushan. As a result, Shushan was beaten back by Shushan. Shushan was damaged, but the other party lost more, and less than 10% of those who came back. Since then, no one dared to make trouble in Shushan.


    After 60000 years, this kind of thing happened again, which shocked many people.


    "Gu Zheng, come here!"


    Immortal Ziyun suddenly looked at wangufeng and shouted at Gu. Many people were not talking. Looking at him, there were envy, jealousy and worship.


    No one is surprised that the leader will call the ancient struggle alone. The performance of the ancient struggle this time is too dazzling. If they are the leader, they should also call the ancient struggle in the past, or directly let the ancient struggle to the main peak for cultivation.


    Many people don''t know that elders did this before such a thing, but they were rejected by Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng looked at long Mei, who nodded to him.


    Long Mei understood that Wan Gufeng couldn''t keep the ancient dispute. This ancient dispute has brought them a great surprise and helped them. Now Wan Gufeng owes the ancient dispute, not what the ancient dispute owes Wan Gufeng.


    Therefore, if Gu Zheng leaves wangufeng, he absolutely supports it.


    Gu Zheng went out and came to the center. Immortal Ziyun didn''t speak. A fairy sword flew out, dragged Gu Zheng''s body and flew up with him.


    They didn''t fly to the highest place of the main peak, but they have also exceeded the horizon. There is a hall. There are some people in the hall who are elders who didn''t attend the ranking contest before. They are talking there.


    Gu Zheng was surprised to see an acquaintance, but he was also relieved.


    "Brother he?"


    What appears here is what Tao, what Tao is also there, but it doesn''t look very good.


    "Brother Gu, that devil is very powerful. I''m sorry for you!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng, he said with a bitter smile. Gu Zheng was confused: "brother he, why do you say this?"


    "I couldn''t help you protect wangufeng. Most of wangufeng was destroyed by the devil!"


    He Zudao said again that what Gu Zheng and Changmei had worried about before still appeared, and wangufeng was destroyed.


    However, this is not an accident. After all, it was their wangufeng who sent out to eliminate the devil. If the devil knew this, even if he couldn''t break the main peak when he came to Shushan, he wouldn''t spare them wangufeng. Fortunately, it''s all right.


    "If it is destroyed, it can be rebuilt. Don''t worry about it. Just be fine!"


    Gu Zheng gave a voice to comfort him. He smiled bitterly again and shook his head gently: "the devil is really powerful. If I didn''t have the best treasure of the school, I''m afraid it would be more or less bad this time!"


    Wan Gufeng was attacked by the devil. It''s not enough that Tao is there. It can be imagined that he is in danger. A devil who can''t be retained by more than a dozen elders or even more elders can''t resist by relying on his golden immortal strength.


    It''s really the best result that he can save his life.


    "Brother he, don''t be discouraged. With your qualifications and conditions, I believe you can reach the realm of Da Luo Jinxian in a short time. Then you can avenge yourself!"


    Gu Zheng comforted again. He was a little stunned, but soon he looked a little lonely.


    He was also confident that he could go to the great Luo Jinxian, but he really didn''t have much confidence in the devil. The devil was too strong. He saw the scene of the devil fighting 18 great Luo Jinxian in Shushan with his own eyes, which was very shocking.


    Although the devil was injured and escaped, he also hurt several elders of Shushan, including 18 people. He was stunned and failed to keep him. The devil was really fierce.


    "Gu Zheng, word has come from Kunlun. Why go back? They will send someone to pick him up, so let him stay in the main peak for a while!"


    Immortal Ziyun said to Gu Zheng again that Kunlun already knew about the matter in Shushan.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know what method they use to communicate, but there must be some special methods. It''s no surprise. This is the famine. Although it''s not the earth and there are not so many technologies, the experts of the famine naturally have ways to do what the earth can do with the help of Technology.


    After all, they are powerful immortals.


    It''s normal for them to send someone to pick it up. Gu Zheng nodded without objection. Moreover, wangufeng has been destroyed, and they have no place to go back. It''s far better to let him stay at the main peak.


    He didn''t object. He knew he couldn''t stay in Shushan for the time being. The elders of the school were worried about him. He must go back first.


    "Gu Zheng, you also stay in the main peak!"


    Immortal Ziyun said again. Gu zhengleng was stunned. Just when he wanted to refuse, immortal Ziyun suddenly said, "Wangu peak has been destroyed. We will build a new peak head for them. The name can also be changed. It is not called Wangu peak, and then it will be placed in your new position, so don''t worry!"


    Immortal Ziyun didn''t give Gu Zheng the chance to refuse. Wan Gufeng is now dangerous. There are 3000 side peaks outside. The devil only went to Wan Gufeng first. It can be seen that he has a strong sense of revenge. At this time, immortal Ziyun really didn''t dare to let Gu Zheng stay there.


    He knows the power of the devil.


    In fact, wangufeng has been completely destroyed and has no repair value, but this is nothing to Shushan. They created 3000 side peaks in Shushan. There is no problem in creating another side peak. Since wangufeng has disappeared, there is no need to keep this name. Just change its name.


    Immortal Ziyun is also worried that the devil will come for the second time. This is the person who protects wangufeng.


    "Yes!"


    After hesitating for a while, Gu Zhengcai finally nodded. Zhang Jiao was very sure. He didn''t intend to let him oppose. It''s all right to stay in the main peak, as long as he doesn''t want to worship.


    I believe that after the devil''s trouble, the most important thing now is the devil''s business. As long as he opposes, no one will insist on taking him as an apprentice.


    The disciples outside began to leave slowly. According to the usual rules, after the Jinxian competition, the leader taught them to count the new ranking and announce it on the spot.


    But this time, when the devil makes trouble, this step is gone. Let them all go back and wait for notice. The new ranking will inform all peaks in a few days. Now the peaks are still arranged according to the original position.


    When you get out of the main peak, you can fly. If you look from a distance, you will see that the huge main peaks fly out, one by one like small spots of flies, and the disciples of each peak begin to return to their own peak.


    Changmei also took Wan Gufeng''s disciple and was ready to go back.


    From a distance, long Mei was stunned, and many disciples were stunned. Other peaks were all right, but in their original position of Wangu peak, they didn''t see the familiar towering peak, empty.


    Long eyebrow, they suddenly accelerated and soon came to the position of Wangu peak.


    Wangufeng, completely gone.


    There was only one foot of the mountain, which was flattened. This was no damage. This was complete destruction. Many surrounding peaks were stunned when they saw this scene, and then looked at the people of Wangu peak sympathetically.


    Wan Gufeng, it''s really unlucky recently. First, most of them were damaged, and then the whole Wan Gufeng was destroyed. However, they also have their own good luck. They have a disciple like Gu Zheng. It''s a pity that Gu Zheng can''t stay.


    Not to mention that Wan Gufeng himself knows, other peaks also understand that Wan Gufeng is definitely not qualified to retain a disciple like Gu Zheng. He must enter the main peak. Today, immortal Ziyun took Gu Zheng away, which also confirmed their conjecture.


    "Master, our home!"


    A female disciple came forward and said to tianmingzi that her eyes were crystal clear and tears were about to fall.


    Not only her, but also many other disciples. This is where they have been living. It is their home. Their home has been destroyed. No one will be calm.


    "Our home is gone!"


    Tianmingzi also felt bad. He was also very sad. His home was destroyed. He hated the devil very much.


    Not only him, but everyone hated him. First, they killed so many people in wangufeng, and now they completely destroyed their home. They wanted to eat the devil''s meat and drink the devil''s blood, but unfortunately, they couldn''t beat the devil, so there was no place to vent their hatred.


    "Elder martial brother Changmei!"


    A man flew from a distance. Gu Zheng came back. He will stay in the main peak in the future. In addition, like other disciples, he can''t leave Shushan now, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t get out of the main peak. He can still move freely within the range of Shushan.


    "Junior brother gu!"


    Long Mei came forward with sadness on their faces. Gu Zheng also saw the tragedy of wangufeng. Although he had known the result in advance, it was still very uncomfortable to see it with his own eyes.


    He didn''t live in wangufeng for a long time, but after all, this is the first place where he really settled in the famine, and it also belongs to his home.


    "Elder martial brother Changmei, don''t be sad. They will help us build a new peak. Then we will move to a new home. In addition, we won''t use the name of wangufeng anymore. Elder martial brother Changmei, you want to give us a new peak and a new name!"


    Gu Zheng comforted him that it is inevitable to build a new peak. There must be no less than 3000 side peaks, and the reason why Wangu peak is in such a great difficulty is entirely for the sake of Shushan.


    Long Mei nodded gently. He also knew that the old wangufeng couldn''t come back.


    Many disciples dig in the ruins to find their previous things. They go to the ranking evaluation. Many things are left at home.


    Wan Gufeng has space immortal tools, but not one for each person. Basically, only Jinxian and a few excellent disciples have them. Many ordinary disciples put things in the room.


    Even if there is a space fairy, it is impossible to bring everything inside. The capacity of space fairy is limited. Not everyone has a huge wasteland space like Gu Zheng. Changmei and tianmingzi also come forward and look for their own things.


    All the disciples passing by Shushan stopped when they saw them. Then many people left with a sigh. They sympathized with the experience of Wan Gufeng. After all, they were all side peaks, but they had nothing to do about it.


    There are also some side peaks who have a good relationship with wangufeng. They stop to help them find the ruins. During the evaluation, everyone can fight each other, but then they are all from the same door. Everyone in the same door has some good friends to help each other.


    "These days, you go to the main peak with me and live first. When the leader teaches them, they will help us build a new home!"


    When the ruins were almost turned over, Gu Zheng said that they had been homeless these days. Changmei didn''t object and nodded directly.


    Instead of going to other peaks to borrow, it''s better to follow Gu Zheng to the main peak. After all, Gu Zheng is their own.


    Wan Gufeng''s disciples returned to the main peak again. At this meeting, everyone outside the peak already knew what happened to Wan Gufeng. There were three thousand side peaks. Only wan Gufeng had an accident. The devil was targeted and deliberately came to revenge.


    However, the devil was really powerful. Wangu peak was completely destroyed by him. It was a high mountain peak. They didn''t have such power at all. Da Luo Jinxian was really powerful.


    The main peak, a place on the hillside, has a large yard. It is said that the yard is small. It can be called a small palace.


    There are many fairy trees around the palace. They are lush and the scenery is very beautiful.


    "This is a house only at the elder level?"


    When Wu Chengfeng came here, he first cried out in surprise. Not everyone can live in such a place in Zhufeng. This is the place that immortal Ziyun just assigned to Gu Zheng. It is precisely because the place is very large that he invited Changmei and them to come back together and live here first.


    Wu Chengfeng once went to an elder''s house. He knew the appearance of the elder''s house and talked with Jinxian at the same door of the main peak. Jinxian is just an ordinary house in the main peak, which is no different from the peaks outside, and even smaller than the outside, but the elders are different. The elders are big houses, very luxurious, and still exist alone, very quiet.


    Moreover, the elder''s residence also has a separate exit. You can fly out. Flying in and landing is the place of your house, which is convenient for Jinxian and Tianxian disciples.


    The small palace of Gu Zheng is like this. It has a separate entrance and exit. When immortal Ziyun gave it to him, he didn''t think much. Wu Chengfeng said that he knew that only elders are qualified to have such a house, which belongs to the welfare of elders.

 Chapter 630

    It really shocked them that Gu Zheng actually got the benefits of elders.


    Although Gu Zheng performed very well, after all, Gu Zheng was only a golden fairy, and it was still in the early stage of golden fairy. The realm was there. It was the first time that a golden fairy could live in a palace only owned by elders in Shushan.


    Long Mei, they don''t know. Immortal Ziyun, they were also stimulated by the devil.


    A new demon can actually fight against their 18 old Luo Jinxian. What a powerful strength. Now the demon has just been promoted. If you wait for hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years, and let the demon grow up, who else can stop him at that time?


    I''m afraid at that time, we really had to ask the ancestors of Shushan to come out.


    With this stimulation, they paid so much attention to the ancient struggle with the same performance as the demon head. Compared with the demon head, the ancient struggle really has many similarities.


    First of all, they have just been promoted. The difference is that one is Jinxian and the other is da Luo Jinxian.


    Soon after promotion, he can sling the same level, one to many without losing the wind. Speaking, Gu Zheng''s performance is more powerful. In the face of many Jinxian later stages, he can not only fight, but also kill, which means that he has greater potential.


    It was this potential that made immortal Ziyun attach great importance to him. He was treated as an ordinary disciple and directly treated as an elder.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know all this, but he was certainly happy to have a more comfortable place to live.


    All the peaks returned, and the people of wangufeng temporarily lived in guzheng. A week later, the main peak announced a new ranking, and the final ranking of wangufeng was 27.


    They know that they can''t keep 23. After all, the first round''s result is only 36, and the second round has no result at all, so they are very satisfied to finally have the ranking of 27. It''s a pity that Wan Gufeng has disappeared. With the ranking, they don''t have a new home.


    After announcing the ranking, immortal Ziyun came out with 20 elders to rebuild Wangu peak.


    On the day of rebuilding, many other people came out. After all, they had never seen such a thing as rebuilding a side peak. They were very curious.


    At the position vacated by the 27th, the surrounding air was full of people. Jinxian was in the innermost layer, and there were Tianxian disciples outside. They all floated in the air. Some people defended their swords, and others stood directly there.


    Twenty one great Luo Jinxian all opened a box shaped immortal instrument in their hands and pinched their fingers.


    Stones and clods of earth flew out of their immortals, mixed with a lot of green. These things arranged themselves in the air and soon gathered together. A new tall mountain was slowly formed.


    "With so many things, how big is the space fairy!"


    Looking at the flying things, Gu Zheng sighed. Not only him, but also many people think that what the real leader and the elder hold in their hands is the space immortal. They separate the other peaks in advance, then install them and bring them back for reassembly.


    "This is not a space fairy!" the spirit suddenly said.


    "It''s not a space fairy. What''s that?"


    "These are teleportation immortals. These teleportation immortals transmit things from other places!"


    Qi Ling explained that transmitting immortal utensils is also a rare immortal utensil in the flood and wasteland. It can transmit something from a distant place here. There are no high mountains and peaks near Shu mountain, but only from a distant place.


    Even if Da Luo Jinxian asked him to move a big peak directly, it was difficult for them to do so, so they used this way of transmission, disassembled it, transmitted it, and then reassembled it.


    After understanding, Gu Zheng nodded secretly. Even so, it''s amazing. After all, Shushan is a famous school with a lot of details.


    They kept flying out and assembling. After half a day, a new, towering and green peak appeared in front of them, much larger than the previous Wangu peak.


    "Long eyebrow!"


    Immortal Ziyun waved to Changmei, who immediately flew over.


    "Long Mei has seen the immortal palm teacher!" long Mei bent over and saluted.


    "Wangufeng is in the past. You are the leader of the peak. Come and name your new home!"


    Immortal Ziyun smiled and said, don''t use the name of wangufeng. After all, the devil hasn''t died. Moreover, wangufeng has been completely destroyed. This is a new mountain. It''s good to have a new name.


    Changmei looked back at the new peak, pondered, turned back, hugged her fist and bent over and said, "I teach you, the new side peak is called Emei peak!"


    Emei peak, ancient dispute, tianmingzi and * * * all moved slightly in their hearts.


    That''s a good name. They all come from Emei. Since Wangu peak no longer exists, the name of Emei peak gives them a sense of identity.


    "OK, twenty seven peaks. It will be called Emei peak in the future!"


    Immortal Ziyun smiled and nodded. In this way, the name of the new peak was determined. Wangu peak was no longer one of the three thousand side peaks. Wangu peak completely disappeared, and the new one was Emei peak.


    Changmei flew back. Many people came forward to congratulate them. Some people who had a good relationship with Changmei also expressed envy.


    It''s really worthy of their admiration. 97 has become 27. This is simply a step up to the sky. It''s not easy to progress 70 at a time, not to mention in the top 100 and in the top 1000 side peaks.


    The crowd dispersed slowly. They had already climbed the new Emei peak and started to build their own new home.


    Some people also walked around the mountain happily, and there was a burst of exclamation from time to time.


    Although they are new side peaks, the things inside are not new, there are many precious resources, and the years are not low. For this reconstruction, the elders specially selected a very good mountain for them and cultivated some precious resources for them in advance.


    The resources in the mountains are much better than their original Wangu peak.


    They are very satisfied with this new home. Gu Zheng also wants to build a residence on Emei peak, but Changmei refused. He can give him the residence, but he can''t build it himself. It doesn''t matter if he comes back occasionally, but Gu Zheng can''t stay on Emei peak for a long time.


    His residence is on the main peak.


    Changmei already knows that the main peak attaches importance to Gu Zheng, and he won''t delay him at this time. Gu Zheng has done enough for them. The rest depends on themselves and their own efforts to keep Emei peak and its ranking.


    Gu Zheng finally had to go back, but he also said that he could live in the main peak, but he was still a member of Emei peak. He always belonged to Emei peak before he was promoted to Da Luo Jinxian.


    Immortal Ziyun also agreed to this request. It doesn''t matter to him where Gu Zheng is. Anyway, they are all Shu mountain disciples wherever Gu Zheng is. What he wants is that Gu Zheng can grow rapidly and represent Shu mountain and shock the flood in the future.


    "No, it''s agreed that this apprentice is mine!"


    At the top of Shushan mountain, in a main hall, there are more than 20 people sitting, all of whom are the strong ones of Da Luo Jinxian.


    A man shouted angrily. He was the elder who wanted to accept Gu Zheng as a disciple. He was also a double practitioner of sword and sword. He would teach Gu Zheng''s sword technique, but the sword technique was OK.


    Even he himself doesn''t have such a powerful Sabre technique as Gu Zheng. He really has nothing to pass on.


    As early as when the ancient struggle triggered Wan Jian to choose the master, he said to let the ancient struggle worship himself as a teacher. At that time, he robbed the first. Unexpectedly, after the ancient struggle performed better, someone wanted to rob the disciple with him, but he was very angry.


    "It is said that as far as I know, people didn''t promise you. Since they didn''t promise, how can you say that the apprentice is yours?"


    An elder retorted that he was also a man who wanted to take Gu Zheng as an apprentice. There was no way. Who made Gu Zheng too dazzling, which made him very excited.


    If there is no problem, a disciple like Gu Zheng can basically be promoted to Da Luo Jinxian. He and his disciples are Da Luo Jinxian. This is a glorious thing that everyone wants. Moreover, the strength shown by Gu Zheng is really shocking. Not to mention them, immortal Ziyun, the leader of the sect, is also excited, but he doesn''t want to rob.


    "Do you know if you''ll come first and then arrive? I''ve said hello. He wants to help Wangu peak. No, Emei peak didn''t follow me. I''ll pick him up later!"


    The old man''s beard is straight. More than one person wants to rob his apprentice. There are more than ten of them. He regrets that he would not have such a moth if he had determined the name of master and apprentice before he knew.


    But he didn''t know before that Gu Zheng still had such great potential.


    "Lao Su, Lao Su, it''s your fault. Even if you say hello, after all, it''s just a greeting. People can have their own choice. Now we don''t say that we won''t let him worship you. We just compete together and let him choose!"


    An elder sitting beside him said something with a smile. He was so angry that he wanted to stamp it.


    "Zhao, don''t fart here. I said hello. It''s mine. Whoever you rob with me is against me!"


    The elder''s surname is Su and his name is Su Ming, but everyone calls him Su Changlao. Those who have a better relationship with him call him Lao su.


    The one around him has a good relationship with him, but he can''t care about the relationship for the sake of the ancient struggle. He puts on a posture that whoever steals his apprentice with him is the enemy of him. There is a posture of making peace with him.


    A light suddenly appeared in the center of the hall. Everyone was stunned. They all got up and bent down to the center.


    "Welcome, senior martial uncle!"


    Immortal Ziyun shouted softly, and a figure gradually appeared in the light. This person is the only supreme elder in Shushan and the only elder with quasi Saint strength, Jin Yuanzi.


    Jin Yuanzi looks only in his thirties and is still relatively young.


    "My heart felt today and divined a divination. I argued that the child was destined for me!"


    At this point, Su Changlao and other elders opened their mouths, especially Su Changlao, with a bitter face.


    Just listening to this, I can understand that the supreme elder also saw the ancient struggle. It is estimated that the supreme elder wants to accept the ancient struggle as an apprentice, and the supreme elder wants to accept it. No one can stop them. He regrets that he didn''t make a decision earlier and took the ancient struggle earlier.


    The relationship between master and apprentice was determined before Gu Zheng. Even the supreme elder can''t have the cheek to rob people.


    However, immortal Ziyun was relieved. It would be better for the supreme elder to accept the ancient dispute himself. In this way, he at least didn''t have a headache. The wolf had more meat and less meat, which was not easy to distribute. The supreme elder took it himself. Then he didn''t have to worry that these people would make trouble or even fight because of the ancient dispute, which could be regarded as a solution to his problem.


    But if the supreme elder accepts Gu Zheng, the generation of Gu Zheng will be the same as theirs. If they see Gu Zheng again in the future, they will have to shout Gu younger martial brother.


    It doesn''t matter. He has made arrangements for Gu Zheng according to the specifications of the elders, which is equivalent to giving Gu Zheng the same status as the elders.


    The supreme elder said some good words about Gu Zheng, and then said again: "so today I decided to accept Gu Zheng as my younger martial brother on behalf of the teacher!"


    After Jin Yuanzi said this, his figure slowly disappeared. What came was not his noumenon, but a projection.


    But immortal Ziyun and the elders were foolish and watched Jin Yuanzi disappear. The supreme elder didn''t want to accept disciples himself, but instead accepted disciples on behalf of the master and asked Gu to be his younger martial brother.


    God, Gu Zheng is the younger martial brother of the supreme elder. Isn''t that a generation higher than them?


    He also thought that he would call Gu Zheng his younger martial brother in the future. This is also wrong. They want to call Gu Zheng their martial uncle. In terms of seniority, Gu Zheng is that they are their real martial uncle. When they see Gu Zheng, they even have to take the initiative to salute.


    Shushan is also a sect with strict generations.


    At this time, Jin Yuanzi sighed in a room on the top of Shushan mountain.


    "If you don''t argue, or don''t want to accept him as an apprentice, I don''t have to come forward. Is he someone you can accept?"


    Jin Yuanzi is still a little helpless. In fact, he doesn''t want to accept disciples on behalf of his teacher. He doesn''t want to accept guzheng himself.


    As early as the first time Gu Zheng entered the nothingness battlefield, he found that Gu Zheng was wrong. He refined the nothingness battlefield, and he controlled it every time. Otherwise, how could the battlefield be so lifelike and provided with so much energy.


    Even Da Luo Jinxian can''t preside over such an immortal instrument. Only he can do it himself.


    At that time, he found that guzheng''s skill was strange. His curiosity asked him to explore guzheng''s skill. As a quasi saint, he easily explored guzheng''s skill in his own immortal tool.


    He was stunned by the results of the exploration.


    In ancient times, it was actually the skill of Tiesheng, and in the flood and famine, I never heard that Tiesheng had accepted disciples.


    But his exploration can''t be wrong. He has seen the skill of Tiesheng. Although the ancient struggle is far from being compared with Tiesheng, it is absolutely the same, exactly the same.


    At this time, he found the existence of tie Xianling.


    After communicating with the spirit of tiexian Lingqi, he was more sure that Gu Zheng was the disciple of Tiesheng and the disciple of the noble sage. How could he join them and become their disciple of Shushan?


    He doesn''t understand, but anyway, this is also a good thing. The ancient struggle here means that they also have a relationship with Tiesheng. It''s not a bad thing to have a relationship with saints.


    Although he can also be called a saint, he is a quasi saint after all. In the final analysis, quasi saint is not a saint, which is far from the real saint.


    Therefore, when they quarreled about accepting Gu Zheng as an apprentice, Jin Yuanzi was forced to come out and accept Gu Zheng as a younger martial brother on behalf of the teacher.


    There''s no way. He doesn''t dare to take Gu as an apprentice. After all, even if he is a quasi saint, his status is very different from that of a real saint. As a younger generation of a saint, he has nothing to do. He can be at the same level as a saint or an apprentice of a saint. That''s absolutely impossible.


    In this way, Gu Zheng became Jin Yuanzi''s younger martial brother, and Gu Zheng at this time did not know this situation.


    "How is this possible!"


    Su Changlao''s face was so dull that he couldn''t believe it. The supreme elder didn''t rob his apprentice, but he made his apprentice his own apprentice. In this way, Gu Zheng''s seniority was higher than him, and he couldn''t accept Gu Zheng as an apprentice again.


    Until now, he still thinks that Gu Zheng is his disciple. It can be imagined how eager he is to accept this disciple.


    "If the supreme martial uncle orders in person, can there be fake?"


    Immortal Ziyun smiled bitterly. What''s the matter? Gu Zheng became his martial uncle from his martial nephew generation. How can he face Gu Zheng in the future?


    Such a change is difficult for him to accept.


    It''s hard to accept. Soon, immortal Ziyun announced to the whole family that 3000 side peaks had received the latest news. The supreme elder took in disciples on behalf of the master, and Gu Zheng became one of the highest generation people in Shushan.


    There are only two people with the highest seniority, one is the supreme elder and the other is him.


    When notifying Gu Zheng, immortal Ziyun simply sent a disciple to go there, but he didn''t go. He really didn''t know how to face Gu Zheng.


    In this way, Gu Zheng suddenly became an elder of Shushan, a person with a higher generation than the head teacher.


    "Ancient, ancient shishuzu!"


    The ancient dispute on Emei peak was also shocked by the news of summoning disciples. He didn''t know anything at all, so he suddenly became the leader and elder''s martial uncle.


    The long eyebrows looked at Gu Zheng dumbly. Long eyebrows didn''t know how to call Gu Zheng.


    "Elder martial brother Changmei, what are you doing?"


    Gu Zheng complained, but Changmei took tianmingzi with them, got up seriously and gave a big gift to Gu Zheng.


    "Emei peak, Changmei and others, see ancient shishuzu!"


    Shu mountain has strict discipline and etiquette cannot be abolished. In fact, it is the same with Emei and earth Shu mountain before. Since it is the ancient identity struggle determined by the main peak, there can be no mistake.


    In this way, it''s a joke to say that the ancient dispute is the person of Emei peak. Other side peaks won''t agree. It''s OK for your peers. You have a person so high on Emei peak. What do you want us to do?


    Fight? Let''s not say whether we can fight or not. If we can fight Shi Shuzu, they will be punished by the sect rules. Anyway, they don''t have the courage.


    Some clever side peaks felt very good when they heard the news.


    This is tantamount to expelling Gu Zheng from Emei peak. Gu Zheng can say that he has always been a member of Emei peak. Even if the elder accepts him as a disciple, he and the golden immortals of all peaks are of the same generation. After 3000 years, Gu Zheng may not be able to continue to fight on behalf of Emei peak.


    With him, the ranking of Emei peak can''t fall down, and others don''t want to rob their ranking.


    Now that Gu Zheng has become a martial uncle and an elder, he can''t continue to fight on behalf of Emei peak. Everyone can protest at that time, so it''s a good thing.


    However, there are not many people who think it is good. Only a few side peaks competing with Emei peak can do so. More people are shocked or envious of Gu Zheng''s sudden rise in generation.

 Chapter 631

    Regardless of everyone''s reaction, it is already a fact that Gu Zheng has become the younger martial brother of the supreme elder. Even if the leader teaches real people to see Gu Zheng again, they must salute first.


    As a result, Gu Zheng was inexplicable and did not have any ideological preparation. Well, he suddenly became the person with the highest generation in Shushan. He had never seen either his so-called master or his cheap elder martial brother.


    However, there is always an advantage. He doesn''t have to think about going to the teacher. Although he still has a teacher in name, who knows who the teacher is.


    I''m afraid even the elders don''t know much about the master of the supreme elder. It''s unknown whether he will be there or not.


    The days finally returned to calm. The construction of Emei peak was very smooth. It was easy for the immortal to build houses, and all of them were soon completed. The next day after Gu Zheng was declared to be the younger brother of the Supreme Master, Kunlun sent someone to pick up he Zudao.


    Before he left, Gu Zheng made him a delicious meal to satisfy him and leave with some regret.


    Satisfaction is to eat it again. Unfortunately, it will be a long time since we can''t eat the delicious food made by ancient times. Kunlun and Shushan are not close. Even if there are special methods, it''s not so easy for him to come. In addition, Kunlun may not agree with him to come out casually.


    Gu Zheng, with such a dazzling light in Shushan, will certainly not let him go out at will. They don''t know when they can meet again.


    After the completion of Emei peak, Changmei "invited" Gu Zheng back to the main peak. If Gu Zheng didn''t go back, it wouldn''t work. Changmei and Shi Shuzu shouted every day, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Only * * * and * * * go to the main peak with Gu Zheng. However, he is still a disciple of Emei peak, so the number of golden immortals on Emei peak is not too small. However, for the top 100 side peaks, they are the only ones with less than 10 golden immortals.


    "There are a lot of resources!"


    The palace is large, luxurious and has a better environment. There are many fairy rabbits, cranes, flowers and grasses inside and outside the palace, as well as many precious resources.


    After Gu Zheng went back, he collected some. Emei peak is uncomfortable. Changmei also hopes to come back and practice well. Then practice well. There are so many resources that they can do a good food practice.


    In Shushan, excellent grade raw materials are really nothing. There are many high-grade raw materials.


    The ancient dispute at this meeting finally understood why the tool spirits despised the inferior and low-level, even the ordinary level. After the flood, especially with so many good things, the ancient dispute despised the inferior and low-level again.


    It''s estimated that he''s lazy to pick it up now, but when he was on earth, an ordinary raw material was definitely a treasure. Gu Zheng first went to many places to find ordinary raw materials, and finally unexpectedly became the leader of Emei.


    Do food cultivation and practice well. After becoming a golden immortal, he hasn''t really practiced.


    The happiest thing in ancient times is * * *, which can not only increase cultivation, but also very delicious baby. You can''t get tired of eating a hundred times.


    One pot Zengyuan food repair, rapid prototyping.


    There are all high-grade raw materials, and the level is also very high. The effect of this pot of Zengyuan food repair is much better than that of the earth. Two hours later, the superior Zengyuan food repair comes out.


    "Elder martial brother Ouyang, send these to Emei peak!"


    Give more than half to * * * and send him to Emei peak. He was so awkward that he didn''t go at all. He had to let * * * run this leg.


    Gu Zheng made a big pot. This pot is enough for all disciples of Emei peak, because the raw materials used are relatively advanced. A small bowl is enough for ordinary disciples. Even if they return to the virtual realm, a large bowl is enough. They can''t absorb more.


    The golden immortals can eat more. How to distribute * * * is very clear. He will do these well.


    "OK!"


    ***Take the newly prepared food repair and leave happily. Other people''s title of Gu Zheng has changed, but he has not. In his heart, Gu Zheng is much more important than Shu mountain. Whether he joins Emei or Shu mountain, he is because of Gu Zheng.


    In his heart, Gu Zheng was his little Lord, not his martial uncle.


    "Fragrant, really fragrant!"


    Gu Zheng took out a bowl and just prepared to drink for himself. A figure sneaked in. The person who came in was no stranger to Gu Zheng. They had seen Su Changlao who wanted to take him as an apprentice as early as Jianhai.


    "See Uncle Su Ming!"


    Looking at Gu Zheng, elder Su touched his nose, but he still gave a very awkward salute. It was really embarrassing to salute a younger generation to an elder. What''s more, it was the person he wanted to accept disciples at the beginning. They were only a little close to becoming teachers and disciples.


    He always thinks so. It''s not that Gu Zheng''s performance is too dazzling and won''t attract the supreme martial uncle. I don''t know. Gu Zheng never thought of worshipping him as a teacher from beginning to end.


    "Elder Su, get up quickly. You''re killing me!"


    Gu Zheng smiled bitterly. Now his generation has increased sharply. It''s really awkward for the company commanders to salute when they see him.


    "Shi Shuzu, what are you doing, so fragrant?"


    Su Ming himself just passed by and came after smelling the fragrance. In fact, he had already arrived before. * * * didn''t mean to come in when * * * left. He didn''t come until * * * left.


    Gu Zheng is very empty here. He was supposed to arrange people to serve him, but he refused, just him and * * *.


    "Mr. Su, try it first!"


    Gu Zheng hurried out a bowl to Su Ming. He didn''t say what he did. Su Ming was not polite. He grabbed the bowl and ate it. In a short time, he ate up a bowl of delicious food.


    After eating, he looked into the pot again.


    Gu Zheng smiled dumbly and filled another bowl, but this time he changed a bowl and a sea bowl. It''s not enough to finish a small bowl so soon.


    It''s good to cook more food this time, otherwise when Su grows old, he won''t have enough to eat at all.


    Su Ming had a big bowl and Gu Zheng had a small bowl. He drank it slowly and felt the heat flow in his body.


    "Delicious!"


    Su Ming finished the big bowl quickly and wiped his mouth. His eyes suddenly lit up. He ate less before and his cultivation was high. He didn''t feel the special cultivation of Zengyuan food. After eating such a big bowl this time, he already felt the increase of immortal power in his body.


    This kind of delicious food can increase cultivation, like a fairy pill?


    "This is called Zengyuan food repair!"


    Seeing Su Ming''s appearance, Gu Zheng understood that he had felt it and explained with a smile.


    "Zengyuan food repair, all people can eat?"


    Su Ming immediately thought of the key. The general elixirs are aimed at different people. For example, Tianxian can''t eat their level of elixirs, and they can''t bear the power of elixirs at Jinxian level. Similarly, there is a limit to the accomplishments that Jinxian can increase by eating Tianxian level elixirs.


    As for Da Luo Jinxian, they can use only a few fairy pills, and they are very precious. Neither Jinxian nor Tianxian can take them.


    But Gu Zheng''s food cultivation is different. When * * * goes to send it to the people of Emei peak, he knows that it is for all disciples, not just Jinxian disciples, which shows that those celestial disciples can also take it.


    They can use it, the golden immortal can use it, and so can his great golden immortal. It also has an effect. That is to say, the increase of Yuan food cultivation does not depend on the class, but can work for everyone. This is not simple.


    "That''s right!"


    Gu Zheng smiles and nods. Su Ming looks at the little food left in Gu Zheng''s pot. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking there.


    He gave Su Changlao a big bowl, while Gu Zheng filled himself with a small bowl and ate slowly.


    Su Ming was not polite. After eating this bowl again, he felt the growth of immortal power in his body. Although the growth was not much, it was like a drop of water in the Jianghu for his majestic immortal power, but it was also growth anyway.


    A pot of food repair was finished. Gu Zheng didn''t ask Mr. Su to stay. Mr. Su thanked him and left.


    Back in the room, Gu Zheng meditated and practiced directly. Now he doesn''t need to enter the wasteland space for cultivation. The environment of the main peak is not inferior to his wasteland space. To a certain extent, it is better than the wasteland space.


    After all, the main peak has a gathering spirit array and has the strongest immortal power.


    Cultivating at the main peak is really much better than the side peak. Gu Zheng can obviously feel the growth of his immortal power when he moves into the main peak for a month.


    Now, the ancient struggle''s tiexian Jue has reached the fifth floor. After entering the flood wasteland, his cultivation, but the cultivation on the fifth floor is very slow. Now, the ancient struggle is about half of 10% on the fifth floor.


    The growth of the five-tier realm is slow. It''s good to have half of 10%.


    The whole fifth floor is the realm of Jinxian, and the sixth floor is da Luo Jinxian. That is to say, Gu Zheng can reach the middle stage of Jinxian only after he reaches 30% of the fifth floor. Now, he is still far from the middle stage of Jinxian.


    However, as long as he works hard, he believes that he can reach the golden immortal realm soon.


    Three months later, Gu Zheng slowly opened his eyes in the room and took a long breath.


    With food cultivation and various resources, the first percentage of the fifth floor of the tiexian formula has finally been reached. In the early stage of Jinxian, he has gone through one-third, and then he can reach the middle stage.


    His cultivation speed has been extremely fast. It has been less than a year since he entered the wasteland. This means that he can reach the middle stage of Jinxian in three years. Even if his cultivation is slower in the future, he can reach the later stage in five or even ten years. In this way, he can reach the later stage of Jinxian in only a few decades.


    For decades, from the initial stage to the later stage of Jinxian realm, it can definitely hold many people.


    How can Tao be a rare genius in Kunlun from the beginning to the end of more than 300 years? If he has been 30 years? The most outstanding genius of the whole famine?


    Thirty years is just his estimation. He doesn''t know whether it will be so long or longer, but Gu Zheng is confident that he will reach the later stage of Jinxian within a hundred years. In this way, it will be shorter than what time it takes for Taoism.


    "Martial uncle!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng came out, he saw an acquaintance. Su Ming came again. Since he ate Gu Zheng''s food repair, he would come from time to time. Especially after he found that Gu Zheng had a top cooking skill, he came more frequently.


    Unlike other elders, he is used to seeing Gu quarrel. Martial uncle calls very quickly.


    He didn''t mention that he wanted to accept disciples at the beginning. It''s all in the past.


    "Su Changlao!"


    "I have good news here. Do you want to hear it?"


    Su Ming came over and said something with a smile. Before Gu Zheng could answer, he said the good news.


    The soul devouring blood devil who made trouble in Shushan last time wanted to revenge many sects. He slaughtered three middle sects, and all three sects had big Luo Jinxian, but only one or two failed to stop him.


    His atrocities completely angered everyone. The major sects jointly reported to the celestial kingdom Tianting. Although the celestial kingdom is very unstable now and Tianting has been trying to repair it, Tianting still sent people to cooperate with the major sects to pursue him.


    Not only that, one of the sects he killed was related to Zhen Yuanzi, the ancestor of the earth fairy, which angered Zhen Yuanzi. Zhen Yuanzi personally divined, and his whereabouts were soon found.


    Zhen Yuanzi is a strong man at the quasi Saint level. Under his guidance, Tianting and the people of major sects soon found the demon head. It was another big war. The demon head was really powerful. Tianting Guangtian King shot it himself and finally captured it.


    The devil has been taken away by Tianting and imprisoned in the town devil tower. He will never come out in the future. People in Shushan and major sects want to kill him directly, but Tianting doesn''t agree. Now that he has been arrested, he can be locked up.


    When the devil was caught, Shushan''s blockade order against his disciples also stopped. The disciples of each peak can finally go out.


    "That''s a good thing. So I can go out, too?"


    Gu Zheng was surprised. The devil was also their great enemy of Emei peak. Of course, it was good to be caught. In this way, they were relieved. It was a pity that they couldn''t kill him, or they would avenge their dead fellow disciples.


    "It''s no problem for others to go out, as for you!"


    Su Ming smiled. He didn''t finish, but Gu Zheng understood what he meant. If other disciples want to go out, they can just report their peak head, but if he wants to go out, he must have the consent of immortal Ziyun.


    He is not an ordinary disciple. Now he is very important up and down the Shushan mountain.


    "Mr. Su, how long have you been in Shushan?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly said something. Su Ming was stunned. He really looked up and remembered.


    "It seems that it has been tens of thousands of years, not tens of thousands of years, but also thousands of years!"


    "You haven''t been out for so long. Don''t you want to go out and have a look?"


    Gu Zheng said slowly, while elder Su quickly shook his head: "no, what''s good outside? I''ve been outside for a long time, and I don''t want to go out for a long time!"


    "Mr. Su, do you think you can help me talk to immortal Zhang Jiao, let''s leave Shushan and come back soon. If you can go out, I can make you something better!"


    If the seduction fails, the ancient struggle can only begin to seduce with delicious food.


    Shu mountain has a good cultivation environment, but it''s boring to be here for a long time. He has been on his way since he came to the famine. He hasn''t seen the famine yet. Now the blockade order is lifted, he moved his mind to go out.


    "If you want to go out, elder martial brother Zhang Jiao, you have to say it yourself. I can''t go. It''s no use if I go!"


    Su Ming still shakes his head, while Gu Zheng is a little disappointed. Before, immortal Ziyun told him alone to let him practice at ease. Don''t worry about everything outside.


    In this case, it''s strange that immortal Ziyun can let him out.


    "But now you''re a martial uncle. Even if you''re a senior brother in charge of teaching, he has to listen to the martial uncle." Su Ming suddenly laughed. Gu Zheng was stunned and immediately smiled on his face.


    Su Ming is right to remind. Immortal Ziyun is the leader of teaching. But now he has a lower generation than himself. Logically, he should listen to himself.


    In Shushan, elders can''t interfere with the leader''s management of Shushan. Shushan is still the largest leader''s teaching. However, the ancient dispute is not to interfere, but to go out alone, which has nothing to do with the internal affairs of Shushan.


    "OK, I''m going to see my nephew!"


    Gu Zheng immediately went outside. Unfortunately, there was a no fly array. He couldn''t fly at the main peak, but he could leave the main peak first, fly to the top and then go in to save time.


    Martial nephew, he was very proud of what he said. If he was a younger generation, he listened to what immortal Ziyun said. But now he is an elder and immortal Ziyun is a younger generation. Immortal Ziyun has to listen to him. For the first time, he felt that this high generation is not bad.


    As Gu Zheng had expected, immortal Ziyun knew that Gu Zheng wanted to leave Shushan and opposed it without thinking about it.


    But Gu Zheng put on the airs of martial uncle and forced him to go out. He had nothing to do but stare.


    "Martial uncle, you can go out, but let us know where you''re going!"


    Immortal Ziyun had no way to object and could only agree, but also put forward his own requirements.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know where to go. He''s just bored here. He wants to go out and have a look. He doesn''t know where to go. Now immortal Ziyun said so, he thought about it and soon had a reason.


    "I want to go to sanxiandong. When I first entered Shushan, they slandered me as a person pretending to be Shushan. I have to calculate this account with them!"


    I don''t know anything about the ancient struggle and where I''m going. I can only use the Sanxian cave where I had a beam with him as an excuse.


    At that time, Sanxian cave spread the news widely and specially sent someone to inform Shushan. Immortal Ziyun also knew about it. However, Gu Zheng really didn''t pretend to be a leader. Naturally, he wouldn''t have the same knowledge as Sanxian cave and didn''t send anyone to blame.


    Now Gu Zheng is going to settle accounts, and immortal Ziyun won''t stop him. However, since he is going to settle accounts, he must be followed by a more powerful talent.


    In this way, Su Ming came out with Gu Zheng. He was sent by immortal Ziyun.


    I can''t help it. All the elders, Su Ming and Gu Zheng left recently, often went to him. Other elders didn''t have time to avoid it. As soon as they met, they had to go up and salute and say hello to martial uncle. This time, they had to let Su Ming follow.


    Su Ming didn''t want to come out. The reason why he gave Gu Zheng some advice was that he wanted to see immortal Ziyun make an embarrassment. Second, he wanted to come out and let him go. It was nothing to relax. Unexpectedly, he finally got himself in and had to go with Gu Zheng.


    In addition to the two of them, there are * * *, ten golden immortal disciples and 100 ordinary disciples, all of whom are sent by immortal Ziyun to fight Gu Zheng.


    In fact, it''s surveillance. I''m afraid they''ll run around. Only immortal Su Ming Ziyun is not at ease. He simply sent more people.

 Chapter 632

    The days in sanxiandong are not good recently.


    After being quarreled by Gu Zheng last time, they publicized everywhere that someone pretended to be a disciple of Shushan to commit murder, and said they had a nose and eyes, because they were the victims. They said they were very pitiful and said Gu Zheng two were very cruel.


    At that time, the eldest martial brother had determined that Gu Zheng was a fake and could never be a disciple of Shushan. Therefore, he dared to do so because it was up to Shushan to eliminate Gu Zheng.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. Before long, real Shu mountain disciples came and scolded them.


    Gu Zheng is not a fake. He is indeed a disciple of Shushan. He has returned to Shushan. What they preached before, how to correct it now, and correct the name of Gu Zheng anyway.


    This Shu mountain disciple is just an ordinary immortal, but when he stepped on the Shu mountain fairy sword, no one in the whole Sanxian cave dared to disrespect him. This is the authority of Shu mountain outside.


    This person was not sent by Gu Zheng, but Wu Zheng asked someone to do it. When Gu Zheng saved him, he wanted to repay him. At least he had to move Gu Zheng''s fake name back, so he heard the news and asked his colleagues in nanzhanbuzhou to do it.


    The eldest martial brother was completely stupid when he learned about it. After that, the three ancestors went out of the customs and punished him. He is still locked up.


    After that, sanxiandong sent people around to spread the news. Gu Zheng was not a fake, but they made a mistake. It was their fault. Now many people in nanzhanbuzhou are laughing and watching their jokes. Wu Jinxian and his younger brother, who originally wanted to revenge the national teacher, dare not speak out any more.


    They were also locked up and not allowed to go out.


    After they were busy, they heard that a demon attacked Shushan, but Shushan was fine. Later, no Shushan disciples came to trouble them. Gradually, Sanxian cave relaxed a little.


    "You say you can come out as soon as you think of it and run so far. What''s good about looking south? It''s better for us to win China in the East!"


    In the air, a group of people flew quickly, and there was a big sedan chair in the middle. The sedan chair was a fairy weapon, and it was a very good fairy weapon. The space inside was not small. Gu Zheng and * * * were sitting there tasting wine, and Su Ming was sitting next to them.


    Su Ming is complaining. Elder Su Da sent him to follow his little martial uncle to protect him. He didn''t want to come out. He was completely dragged down this time.


    "What''s the matter with Nanzhan Buzhou? It''s also a big continent, and there are many good ingredients here, which can make delicious food with better taste!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Sure enough, Su Ming stopped complaining and turned his eyes when he talked about food.


    After getting along for a long time, Su Ming has no scruples about Gu Zheng. When he is alone, he is never polite and doesn''t call Shishu. Instead, Gu Zheng feels more comfortable and natural.


    "Shishuzu, Shishu, we are going to Sanxian cave soon!"


    A golden fairy outside announced that Gu Zheng would naturally come here first for the reason of Sanxian cave. This time, it''s much more comfortable than going to Shushan before. There are comfortable fairy tools to sit and want to lie and sleep. It''s very comfortable.


    The strength of their group is very strong, and there is da Luo Jinxian, let alone worry about any peace of mind. When flying across the desert, there are not fierce desert animals without eyes. Gu Zheng didn''t even move, but was solved by the disciples outside.


    The ten golden immortals who followed this time were all in the later stage of golden immortals. This strength can definitely go sideways in the desert. At this time, they also jointly urged Xianli to fly quickly with a sedan chair.


    "OK, I''ll be right out!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and came out of the sedan chair and stood outside. When he came out, the sedan chair had begun to land from the air and soon fell in front of the Mountain Gate of sanxiandong.


    Such a big formation has already alerted the people of sanxiandong. The three ancestors of sanxiandong didn''t shut down again last time because of the Shushan mountain. They were surprised to see so many people coming, and immediately flew out of the mountain gate.


    Ten golden immortals of Shu mountain, stepping on fairy swords, flew forward together.


    Immortal Ziyun selects elites. Ten people are either purple or red. The fairy sword is very conspicuous at their feet.


    "I don''t know if you Shu mountain Taoist friends are coming. Please make atonement!"


    Three ancestors, there are two women and a man. At this time, the man talking is the man. The man looks young, just in his thirties, and looks very handsome.


    At this time, he was uneasy to hold his arms and bend his fist. Since he knew that his disciples had offended Shushan, he had always been very worried. If it was an ordinary offence, he would make amends at the door. It would be a big deal to give more blood. As long as they were satisfied, the matter could not be solved, but they had always framed people as counterfeiters and ruined people''s reputation, which would be cruel.


    Although they have been making up for it afterwards, after all, everyone didn''t know the truth before, and they really slandered it for a while.


    The ten people did not speak, but moved away. Gu Zheng, Su Ming and * * * came out of the sedan chair together.


    The ancestors of sanxiandong haven''t seen Gu Zheng, but the eyes of another Jinxian who followed behind them were fiercely tightened. It was Gu Zheng received by the three of them at the beginning. The other two were closed tightly, and only she escaped.


    Seeing Gu''s struggle, she hurried to preach to her ancestors.


    The ancestor of sanxiandong immediately looked at Gu Zheng, immediately brought people forward, bent over and saluted, and what he did was a big gift.


    "Song Zhewen, from Sanxian cave, met an ancient Taoist friend. The last time was a pure misunderstanding, but the misunderstanding has become. The people up and down Sanxian cave are willing to bear the punishment of ancient Taoist friends. There is no second word!"


    His attitude is very low, not low or not. There are ten Jinxian from others, each of them is no less than him. The strength of these people is much stronger than their Sanxian cave, and there is no problem killing them.


    Moreover, Shushan wants to kill them. No one here is willing to help them. Even if they can escape, no one dares to take them in. It is even possible that others may catch them and send them to Shushan.


    Both sides can''t escape. Just admit it directly and hand it over to the other party.


    "Not you, where are those who slander me?"


    Gu Zheng glanced at them, shook his head gently and didn''t hit the smiling face. This man''s attitude was so low that he couldn''t do anything. Besides, the grievance had a head and the debt had a owner. They weren''t the people who advocated Gu Zheng against Gu Zheng at the beginning.


    "You two, go and bring those two bad men out, come on!"


    Song Zhewen quickly said to his companions. He was also secretly relieved. It seemed that the other party didn''t intend to target the whole Sanxian cave, but wanted to be the culprit.


    If that''s the case, handing over those people may be safe for sanxiandong. It''s really painful to lose two golden immortals, but it''s nothing compared with the whole foundation.


    After a while, the eldest martial brother and the disciple Wu Jinxian were sent out.


    They were stunned and bitter in their eyes when they saw the Sword Fairy and Gu Zheng standing outside. They had been worried and afraid since they knew that Gu Zheng was not a fake, but they didn''t expect to be found so soon.


    "Meet again. Do you believe my identity this time?"


    Gu Zheng went out and looked at them with a smile. At the beginning, they were extremely suspicious of themselves. Gu Zheng was forced to do it in order to save people, and they chased them all the way to the imperial city.


    "Before I go to the ancient holy land, I''ll ask you, is the princess okay?"


    Gu Zheng said faintly. Hearing what he said, Wu Jinxian and the elder martial brother quickly shook their heads, saying that the princess had nothing to do, and they didn''t dare to retaliate afterwards.


    They really didn''t retaliate, mainly because before Gu Zheng left, they had to wait until they caught Gu Zheng, but they didn''t think that they were not pretending. They had a big oolong and hurt themselves.


    "I wish I didn''t. I said again and again that I was a disciple of Shushan mountain. Even if you don''t believe me, you still pollute my name everywhere. Today I come to beg for justice!"


    Gu Zheng said slowly, but Su Ming was a little impatient at the meeting. He directly inserted a sentence: "a small Sanxian cave, why do you talk so much nonsense with them? Yin Feng, Yin Ping, someone slanders your shishuzu. What should you do?"


    Yin Feng and Yin Ping are two brothers and two of the ten golden fairies this time. They are in charge.


    "Uncle Hui, it''s unforgivable to slander uncle Shi!" the two Jinxian came over and hugged their fists and replied. Su Ming nodded with satisfaction.


    Their words frightened song Zhewen and others, especially the eldest martial brother and Wu Jinxian. They didn''t know what happened to Shi Shuzu, but they knew that these people were going to kill them.


    "All the immortals on Shushan mountain are their fault. Our believers have no way. Today, we are willing to correct these bad disciples and ask the immortals on Shushan mountain to spare my Sanxian cave!"


    Song Zhewen said quickly. Before he finished, he went to the big senior brother.


    "Master!"


    The eldest martial brother screamed and immediately resisted, but he was not the only one who did it. The four golden immortals at Sanxian cave, including those surnamed Wu, were also attacked.


    The battle went on quickly. The two golden immortals were trained by the three ancestors of sanxiandong. Their strength was very clear. It was very easy to deal with them. After a while, they killed them and put their bodies there.


    "The culprit who offended Shu mountain has been punished. Please forgive me!"


    This time, song Zhewen knelt down on one knee. Immortal Honghuang rarely knelt down, except for teachers, disciples, father and son. In Shushan, when all disciples saw palm sect and elders, they just bent over and did not kneel.


    The kneeling ceremony has been very grand.


    Su Ming was very satisfied with their attitude, but Gu Zheng took a deep look at Song Zhewen and finally nodded slowly.


    Seeing Gu Zheng nodding, song Zhewen''s sweat fell down on his forehead. Now he''s finally relaxed.


    In fact, Gu Zheng didn''t want to kill them. He just wanted to teach them a lesson. After all, they made their own rumors and slandered his reputation in nanzhanbuzhou and Dongsheng Shenzhou, but they didn''t want song Zhewen to be so cruel. In order to protect themselves, they killed them by themselves.


    However, song Zhewen''s behavior also made Gu Zheng very vigilant.


    This man is cruel and resolute. Although they killed their own people, it''s hard to ensure that they don''t record their resentment on their Shushan. This man can''t stay, but now is not the time to kill them. If they kill them now, it seems that Shushan is too mean.


    They were secretly executed when they had a chance in the future.


    Song Zhewen didn''t know that his life-saving behavior actually hurt himself and caused Gu Zheng''s fear and killing heart. Now Gu Zheng is not like when he was just practicing. After all, he has been the leader of Emei for several years and knows the danger of people''s hearts.


    Shushan and his party left quickly. They came and walked quickly. They didn''t do anything from beginning to end.


    After they left, song Zhewen sighed heavily, and his body was still a little soft.


    "Master, elder martial brother, they!"


    The only remaining Jinxian disciple of the third Lao Zu said softly with a note in her voice. No wonder she did it, but after all, she was a martial brother and sister of the same school for many days. She had to follow the master.


    "Shut up, they deserve it!"


    Song Zhewen quickly scolded. He didn''t say a word. Shushan deceived people too much. When he has achieved success in cultivation and has enough strength, he must avenge him.


    Gu Zheng''s guess is right. This man really has resentment.


    "A small sect doesn''t need to go there in person. Sending some disciples can eradicate them all!"


    After leaving, Su Ming still complains that it''s enough for such a small sect to send a side peak within 300. It''s not worth sending them out at all. Su Ming feels that killing chickens uses an ox knife.


    "Mr. Su, this is my gratitude and resentment. Sending someone is different from myself!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Ten golden immortals flew forward in one direction according to his instructions. Gu Zheng sat by the window of the sedan chair and looked down.


    "Su Changlao, do you want to eat barbecue!"


    Seeing some familiar scenes below, Gu Zheng felt a little moved and suddenly asked.


    "Barbecue, good!"


    When it comes to food, Su Ming immediately stopped complaining and his eyes lit up. Gu Zheng''s cooking is really good and never tired of eating.


    "Yin Feng, the biggest mountain below, let''s go down!"


    Gu Zheng said a word to Yin Feng outside. Yin Feng is the golden immortal of the main peak and a disciple accepted by immortal Ziyun himself. However, in the face of Gu Zheng, he didn''t dare to have any disrespect and immediately agreed respectfully.


    The main peak disciple did not participate in the evaluation, but he also saw Gu Zheng''s performance in the nihilistic battlefield. It was really a big killing of the four sides. He compared it. If he played himself, he was not Gu Zheng''s opponent.


    Practitioners of immortals have a certain respect for those who are better than themselves, not to mention that the generation of Gu Zheng is much higher than him now, and the master immortal Ziyun told them not to neglect Gu Zheng. Except going to dangerous places, everything else obeys Gu Zheng.


    "This place, we''ve been here!"


    Yin Feng they began to land, and * * * also noticed the following, very familiar.


    "The king sent me to patrol the mountain..."


    Gu Zheng hummed again, * * * suddenly realized that this was the place where they had just entered the wilderness. They also played game on the nearby mountain and met two small monsters. No wonder he looked so familiar.


    "Su Changlao, this is the place where we came to the wilderness. When we came from the earth, we first came to this place!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and said to Su Ming that they had landed at the foot of the mountain. There were many black spots running down the mountain. The fastest one was five black spots.


    "I don''t know if the immortal is coming. Please make atonement!"


    The five who could fly ran the fastest. When they came, they fell on their knees with a puff. Their appearance made Yin Feng despise them.


    These five are all monsters, and they are not completely transformed. They all maintain the characteristics of some monsters, but they are much better than those little monsters before. At least their arms and legs have been transformed.


    Five people knelt there, and the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    Gu Zheng and his party didn''t hide anything. They had long sensed the strength of each other, and the five of them were immortals. One of them reached the realm of returning to emptiness, and the other four were two gods and two Qi. With such strength, they could easily crush them when any golden immortal went out.


    This is a little monster house.


    The human race and the demon race do not live together. It is still a hostile relationship. After all, different races, the human race rarely deal with the demon race, but both sides are very restrained and there is no war. After all, the demon race is also a great race in the flood and famine, with a large number of people. Moreover, the demon race also has saints, so it can not really completely eliminate the demon race.


    No war does not mean no small war. Subduing demons and subduing demons is the responsibility of the right way. Subduing demons is still behind and subduing demons is in front.


    If any monster dares to make trouble in the world, some immortals will come to eradicate it. However, if they don''t come out, ordinary immortals won''t deliberately come to trouble them.


    "We''re just passing by. What should you do?"


    Gu Zheng waved to them, and the little demons on the mountain ran down. He saw the two little demons he met before, but he didn''t say hello.


    "Yes, yes, please help yourself!"


    It''s good that they didn''t come to hang themselves. The five monster leaders quickly nodded their heads and got up to go back.


    These little monsters came and ran fast. Some little monsters were taken away before they ran down.


    Yin Feng, go and catch some big game. Today we''ll have barbecue.


    Gu Zheng, * * * and Su Ming all left the sedan chair. The sedan chair was collected. Yin Feng heard the command and immediately took some ordinary immortal disciples to fly up. Soon, they came back with some deer and sheep.


    They didn''t catch the small ones because they wanted the big ones.


    Gu Zheng set up several grills. Sheep and deer were roasted together. Today, we can eat roast whole sheep and Roast Whole deer. In fact, the barbecue can be anywhere. The reason why it is here is because it is commemorative. After all, this is the first time they came to the wasteland.


    Gu Zheng roasts three deer and three sheep at the same time. He has never roasted so many at the same time before, but with his strength, let alone these, there is no problem doubling it.


    There are many of them, but not only he and Su Ming, but also Yin Feng, who has been following them and flying with them. They are the hardest these days. Gu Zheng won''t barbecue himself and let them watch.


    "How fragrant!"


    Before long, many people began to sniff their noses and swallow their saliva, even Yin Feng and their golden immortals. Few of the delicious food made by Gu Zheng could resist the temptation.


    Under the urging of Gu Zhengxian''s power, everything was baked soon. Gu Zheng left two sheep legs and deer legs. The rest was divided by Yin Feng. These things were big, and three legs were enough for the three of them to eat.

 Chapter 633

    Full of wine and food, the party was extremely satisfied with their food.


    Su Ming is fine. He has been eating and drinking with Gu Zheng before. He knows that he is good at cooking. Although Yin Feng and them escorted him all the way, Gu Zheng didn''t really show his skills all the way. At this time, they know that this martial uncle, who has been in the limelight recently and has the highest generation, still has such a good cooking skill.


    They didn''t want to stop eating delicious food. They all had a round stomach and finally gave up.


    They are all immortals. They usually pay attention to cultivating immortals and don''t have high requirements for things to eat. Generally, they just eat some fairy fruits and drink some fairy wine. They never thought that the food can be so delicious and unforgettable.


    "The matter of Sanxian cave has been solved. Should we go back?"


    Having enough to eat and drink, Su Ming burps to Gu Zheng. He is not as interested in the outside world as Gu Zheng. It''s so boring to travel outside every day. It''s better to go back to Shushan.


    "Solved!"


    Gu Zheng smiled meaningfully. The tone was neither affirmative nor negative, as if he said it quietly.


    "Mr. Su, I know a place in nanzhanbuzhou. There can be a lot of delicious food. Do you want to see it?"


    Gu Zheng raised his head again and looked brightly at Su Ming. During this time, Su Ming''s appetite was kept by him. When he heard that there was food, his eyes turned and finally nodded.


    "This place is called Donglai Pavilion. Who knows?"


    Gu Zheng also asked Yin Feng about Donglai Pavilion. Lian Yuxin mentioned it. Lian Yuxin said that Donglai Pavilion is an immortal kitchen sect with very good cooking skills. Unfortunately, she just heard that she has never been there. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to go back now. There is no place to go for the time being. She can just go to this place.


    Cooking can''t be improved by complacency. You need to go to many places to taste other people''s delicious food to improve your cooking.


    Food is different from others. Even if the taste of food made by others is not as good as you, as long as it has merits, it is worth learning. Long ago, when the Hangzhou food competition was held, Wang Dong''s food was far better than that of ancient dispute, but his way of nature made ancient dispute very impressed. He learned to integrate and summed up his own way of nature.


    Even Lord tie Xian himself went through countless places in those years. Whether it was folk or immortal kitchen, he had eaten countless delicious foods made by others, and finally made his final achievements.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to go back, but he can''t go back to clean up Sanxian cave at this time. He can only find a reason to stay here for the time being.


    Yin Feng looked at each other and finally shook his head together.


    They all live in Shushan all year round and rarely come out. They don''t know where the place mentioned by Gu Zheng is.


    "Stupid, I don''t know. Go and inquire!"


    Su Ming immediately scolded, Yin Feng immediately answered, and then flew out quickly with them. Gu Zheng smiled and shook his head. It seems that he has successfully cultivated a food. For a food, everything else can''t compare with the temptation of delicious food.


    But that''s good. At least when you''re outside, you can use this weakness to let Su Ming follow him all the time.


    After a while, Yin Feng and the three flew back with an immortal behind them. They were stunned to see the immortal Gu Zheng. What they brought was an acquaintance, the national teacher of the ancient holy kingdom.


    "Report back to martial uncle Zu, martial uncle. This person knows the location of Donglai Pavilion, but it''s far from here!"


    Yin Feng didn''t know that he brought an acquaintance of Gu Zheng. Standing in front of Gu Zheng and Su Ming, he first hugged his fist and then whispered.


    The national teacher of the ancient holy kingdom was looking at Gu Zheng in shock. When he came just now, he noticed that Gu Zheng was here and was a little relieved. He was directly taken away by three Shu mountain disciples. The person who took him was Jin Xian. He had no room for resistance at all.


    Even if he could resist, he wouldn''t dare. The other party reported his own sect. Shushan, it''s one of the best big sects in the wilderness. It''s not what his small sect can compete with.


    He came here with Yin Feng uneasily, and then saw Gu Zheng. After he noticed that Gu Zheng was also there, he put down some snacks. Anyway, he also dealt with Gu Zheng. He knew that the young Shushan disciple had a good attitude and it was always good to have a friendship.


    Unexpectedly, the golden immortal who brought him went directly to Gu Zheng and an old man. First, he saluted Gu Zheng, and the title of Gu Zheng startled him.


    Shi Shuzu, a golden immortal, called Gu Zheng Shi Shuzu. He almost fainted.


    "I know this man. Go and have a rest first!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Although the famine was great, he didn''t expect such a coincidence to happen. However, it''s not surprising that Yin Feng brought this person. After all, there are no immortal repair sects around. There is only a monster mountain. With Yin Feng''s temper, he must be reluctant to ask for directions from monsters.


    The nearest one is the ancient holy land. There are three immortals in the ancient holy land, but this person is the highest one and the national teacher there. If you ask for directions, you must ask him.


    "Former, senior!"


    The national master was a little stammering and didn''t know what to say. He stood in front of the ancient dispute with great prudence.


    "We are also old acquaintances. You don''t have to be nervous!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. He had already understood that although the national master used him to save the princess, Gu Zheng didn''t blame him. This person is also an immortal. When his own strength can''t do it, he still wants to save a mortal with the help of external force. In fact, it''s not easy.


    In the eyes of many immortals, mortals are mole ants. The cultivation time of ancient struggle is still short. They don''t agree with this concept, but they have no choice under the mainstream environment, so they still have a good impression of this national teacher.


    Moreover, he saved the princess not because of the national teacher, but because of his own test.


    "Elder, I really don''t know that you still have such a high position in Shushan!"


    The national master smiled bitterly and said slowly. Jin Xian called Gu Zheng''s uncle. He couldn''t imagine what Gu Zheng was in Shushan. Anyway, it was definitely beyond his imagination.


    "I''m going to ask you the way again. Where is Donglai pavilion?"


    Gu Zheng smiled, asked the national teacher, changed the subject, and said that this was indeed the second time he asked the national teacher for the way. He had to go to Shushan before.


    "Donglai Pavilion is in the middle of nanzhanbu island and is located in the ''Golden Lion Country'' in the middle..."


    The national master immediately explained the location of Donglai Pavilion in detail. Not only that, he also introduced the situation of Donglai pavilion to Gu Zheng.


    There are many immortal kitchens in Honghuang, and even some sects composed of immortal kitchens. Donglai Pavilion is one of them.


    There are many immortal kitchen sects in the flood plain, but generally speaking, there are only twelve most famous. Donglai Pavilion is one of the twelve. It is very coincident that there are four immortal kitchen sects in each of the four continents of the flood plain.


    Although these twelve immortal kitchen sects are not as powerful as Shushan, they are also sects with Da Luo Jinxian. For example, donglaige has four disciples with the strength of Da Luo Jinxian. In addition, seven Chengdu are the winners of previous immortal kitchen competitions.


    The immortal kitchen competition can be rewarded with the golden elixir. Although it is not 100% successful, it can increase the probability of success. It is absolutely priceless.


    With such elixirs, it''s not difficult for them to have more big Luo Jinxian. Basically, there are at least three or four and more than five or six of the twelve sects.


    The most important thing is that the twelve sects are very united. The competition belongs to the competition, but it is an alliance in private. If you offend one, you will offend twelve. As a result, many people are unwilling to provoke them.


    Shushan is much stronger than them, but twelve sects add up to dozens of great Luo Jinxian. Rao, a powerful sect like Shushan, also has scruples about them and will never easily get into trouble with them.


    In addition to their strong strength, the twelve immortal kitchen sects have a common feature, that is, wealth.


    According to the word of the earth, rich, super rich.


    Immortal kitchen sects have excellent cooking skills. Many big sects invite their disciples to make delicious food when they have any activities. The cost of inviting them is not low, and the number of their disciples is not large. They have accumulated a lot of wealth over the years.


    In addition, most of the immortal kitchens in Tianting come from these 12 sects. In addition, they have a wide range of friends. They have a wide range of contacts, whether in the flood and famine or in the fairy world. They make friends with many strong sects. Although each sect is not first-class separately, they should be combined together. Even if it is a first-class sect, they should give them a little face.


    There is a word "East" in Donglai Pavilion, but it is in nanzhanbuzhou.


    The national master was willing to lead the way, but Gu Zheng did not object. The party immediately set out for the Donglai Pavilion. Although the national master was not strong, he knew a lot. He knew a lot about Nanzhan Buzhou, whether it was the mortal world or the immortal world.


    "Elder Gu, what''s the matter with this chaotic robbery? Many people are in panic. Some people are still trying to find a place to hide!"


    When he became familiar with him, he let go. The national master knew that Gu Zheng was gentle and easy to deal with. After a few days, he strengthened his courage and asked a question like Gu Zheng.


    "Nonsense, there is no chaos robbery. Some people who don''t understand falsely spread falsehood!"


    Before Gu Zheng answered, Su Ming scolded first. As soon as he spoke, the national teacher immediately shrunk his head and dared not ask.


    Chaos robbery is indeed widespread in the flood and famine. Some believe it and some don''t. however, many people have tried to escape. When the ancient struggle was still on the earth, many immortals ran to the lower boundary.


    However, those who can go to the lower world are all immortal practitioners under Jinxian. The strength above Jinxian can''t go back.


    "Is there really no chaos robbery, Mr. Su?"


    Gu Zheng raised his head and suddenly asked. He didn''t transmit the voice, but directly asked. The national teacher was a little stunned and immediately raised his head.


    Because his strength was too weak and his struggle with Gu was an old acquaintance, the national master let him into the sedan chair. Now there are four people in the sedan chair, and they can''t hear what they said outside.


    Su Ming frowned, but his face hesitated.


    If other Shu mountain disciples ask this, he will certainly reprimand them directly and ask them not to think nonsense, but Gu Zheng is not an ordinary disciple. In terms of seniority, he is higher than Su Ming. He can''t do this to Gu Zheng and can''t lie directly.


    In fact, even if he didn''t say it, Gu Zhengzhen was really curious and went to ask the leader immortal Ziyun. With immortal Ziyun''s temperament, he would never hide it from him. The reason is very simple. Immortal Ziyun cares more about the hierarchy.


    "Martial uncle, why do you suddenly ask?"


    Su Ming sighed and changed his address to Gu Zheng. Instead of calling him by name, he called him martial uncle according to his seniority.


    The national teacher on the other side whispered. Although he already knew that Gu Zheng was the highest generation in Shu mountain, he was still a little frightened when a big Luo Jinxian stood calling Gu uncle.


    This is da Luo Jinxian, a strong man who can walk sideways wherever he goes. For a small sect like them, Da Luo Jinxian can crush countless with one finger. Now he is called martial uncle to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng''s identity is really terrible.


    He thought of Sanxian cave again. He already knew what happened to Sanxian cave. Although he didn''t gloat, he was a little happy. Relying on its strength, Sanxian cave always looked down on the nearby sects. This time, he finally kicked the iron plate.


    "When I was in the lower bound, someone had passed and talked about chaos robbery!"


    Gu Zheng whispered. In fact, he knew chaos robbery for a long time. The reason why he could become the descendant of tiexian is also related to this chaos robbery. Lord tiexian is the person who is ready to cross the robbery. He is worried that he can''t get through the robbery, so he released the tiexian order to find the descendant for him.


    Gu Zheng is the lucky one, so he can be sure that chaos robbery exists and is very powerful, but it''s not clear what''s going on.


    "In fact, chaos comes from the fairyland!"


    He sighed again, and Su Mingcai said faintly.


    There are nine upper realms. In fact, strictly speaking, the fairy world is not one of them. The flood and famine is the largest upper realms. It is also the upper realms with the best environment and conditions in all aspects.


    The so-called fairyland was created jointly by the ten holy immortals in the famine. Later, a heavenly court was established in the fairyland and regarded as the Lord of the universe.


    But the fairy world was not born after all. It was fine at first, but after a long time, the fairy world gradually became unstable. Later, in order to stabilize the fairy world, the ten holy immortals joined hands again to extract the power of 3000 lower realms to supplement the fairy world.


    The earth is also one of the lower boundaries, and then entered the end of the law era.


    Unfortunately, only by drawing strength, we can only treat the symptoms rather than the root causes. In just a few thousand years, instability has emerged in the fairy world. The top ten holy immortals now maintain the balance of the fairy world in the fairy world.


    After that, a quasi Saint predicted that the fairyland could not be maintained by force, because the fairyland itself was not naturally generated, but created, contrary to the way of heaven. Over time, the way of heaven would bring disaster and destroy the fairyland. Therefore, the fairyland could not be preserved at all. It would be better to move the heaven back to the flood wasteland and return to the flood wasteland.


    After that, a large array was established and closed for thirty-three days, so that even if the fairy world collapsed, its impact on the flood and famine would be limited. Unfortunately, the ten holy immortals did not follow this suggestion and are still protecting the fairy world.


    It can be said that without the ten holy immortals, the fairy world has long disappeared.


    "So it is, Mr. Su. Do you agree with the quasi saint?"


    Gu Zheng finally understood what the so-called chaos robbery was. It was not someone''s robbery at all, but the robbery of a world.


    "I don''t know. We asked martial uncle Taishang about this, but martial uncle didn''t tell us the result, so we don''t have to worry!"


    Su Ming''s eyes are also a little confused. Although he knows what''s going on, he doesn''t know whether chaos robbery will happen. In fact, all the major factions in the flood and famine are restraining their disciples, causing no panic. However, some casual practitioners are very frightened after hearing about this and try to avoid it.


    This reminds Gu Zheng of a language of the earth. In 2012, governments did not panic at the beginning, but some people believed it. They wanted to eat, drink and have fun. On the day of the end of the world, all kinds of loans, arrears and everything were sold. As a result, the end of the world did not come, and then they were paying off their debts.


    Chaos robbery is a little similar, but different things will happen. Because this is the case of tiexian. Tiexian is one of the top ten holy immortals. Finally, it depends on whether the top ten holy immortals can help the fairy world through this robbery.


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask about chaos robbery, nor did the national teacher.


    After that, he kept accelerating and flying for more than a month, and finally arrived at the golden lion country. The golden lion country is very large. Similarly, there are many immortal repair sects and monster mountains in Golden Lion, but the biggest one is Donglai Pavilion.


    Donglai Pavilion is the overlord in the golden lion country. It is the first in terms of strength and influence.


    There are also national teachers in the golden lion country, but the national teachers are not from Donglai Pavilion, but from other immortal sects. In fact, they are not only the golden lion country, but all the big countries in the mortal country do not have gate sect disciples. Basically, some people from small sects serve as national teachers and guest Qing.


    The reason why they hold positions in the mortal country is to make their own efforts to let the mortal world find cultivation resources for them. The resources that mortals can find are very limited, and they are definitely not good things. The real good things are monopolized by major sects.


    For example, flat peach, you can''t find it on earth. For example, ginseng fruit, such a natural material and earth treasure, let alone on earth, can''t be obtained by people in the fairy world. It has long been given to the income of Da Neng.


    If the gate sect does not lack these resources, it will not waste such energy. Only the disciples of small sects will do so. They use the power of mortals to find cultivation resources for themselves.


    Donglai Pavilion is on Donglai mountain. Yin Feng and his companions drove a sedan chair directly to Donglai mountain. However, they did not arrive at the top of the mountain, but landed at the foot of the mountain. After that, they handed in a famous post and paid a formal visit.


    Donglai Pavilion is not a sect like sanxiandong, and there is no hatred with them. The rules still need to be told.


    Before long, several figures flew down the mountain. There were four great Luo Jinxian in Donglai Pavilion. Unexpectedly, three people came out and ran to meet them together.


    Although a great Luo Jinxian came to Shushan, such a specification is really high. Normally, it''s enough for the other party to send a great Luo Jinxian. There''s no need to come out so much next time. Su Ming first frowned and then grinned. He already understood what was going on.

 Chapter 634

    Su Ming''s strength is the strongest. The worship note was written by him, which shows that he and martial uncle Gu Zheng came together.


    Regardless of the strength of Gu Zheng, he is an elder after all. He should be written in the worship post, and he should be in the main position. Su Ming''s elder, who is at the same level as the Taishang elder of Shushan, how can Donglai pavilion not pay attention to it, so three great Luo Jinxian came to meet him at once.


    This is indeed the case. There are four great Luo Jinxian in Donglai Pavilion, but one of them happened to be out, and the remaining three came out, showing great solemnity.


    Donglai pavilion has only more than 300 disciples in total. In terms of the number of disciples, it is not as good as some side peaks at the top of Shushan. However, sects like Donglai Pavilion always don''t rely on the number of disciples. They follow the high-quality route. The essence is more important than many. In Donglai pavilion with only more than 300 people, there are more than 50 golden immortals, and the side peak at the top of Shushan can''t compare with them.


    With strong strength and sufficient resources, and the selected disciples are none in ten thousand, so there are so many golden immortals in Donglai Pavilion. These golden immortals may be born in the future.


    "Brother Su, I didn''t expect you to come. It''s far from welcome. Please make atonement!"


    Far away, a white haired old man saluted Su Ming with a fist. When he spoke, he was already in front of Su Ming.


    "Brother Bai, you don''t have to be polite to me. In fact, my martial uncle wants to come here this time!"


    Su Ming smiled. The old man with white hair was a great Luo Jinxian elder from Donglai Pavilion. He had known Su Ming in his early years, but it was many years ago. His friendship was also very common and had no in-depth contact.


    But after all, it''s better to know than not to know at all.


    "Brother Bai, this is my martial uncle, Gu Zheng!"


    Su Ming introduced Gu Zheng to the past. Looking at Gu Zheng, the white haired old man was surprised. Gu Zheng was too young and didn''t look like an expert at the quasi Saint level. However, he remembered that there was only one supreme elder in Shushan, that is, the martial uncle of Da Luo Jinxian. At first, he thought that the big man came in person, so no one dared to neglect him, so he ran out immediately.


    "Hello, Taoist friend. I''ve heard that Donglai pavilion has extraordinary cooking skills, so I want to learn one or two. Please don''t blame me!"


    Gu Zheng also saluted with a fist. He didn''t know what to call him. It seemed bad to say that the elder. After all, Su Ming followed. Su Ming matched his peers and called himself martial uncle. If he went to call the elder, Su Ming would be embarrassed.


    It''s not good to call him by the same name. Besides, he only knows the other party''s surname Bai and doesn''t know his full name, so he simply abbreviates it as Daoyou.


    The old man with white beard is also in trouble. Although he didn''t explore the real realm of ancient struggle, he can feel that the realm of ancient struggle is definitely not as good as himself. For a person who is not as good as himself, he can''t call him an elder.


    But Gu Zheng is Su Ming''s martial uncle after all. He is a man of high seniority in Shushan. It''s not a good thing if the other party thinks they are somewhat negligent in words.


    "It''s very kind of you, sir. If you can come, you''ve made me come to the East Pavilion to shine!"


    The old man with white beard didn''t speak, but a big Luo Jinxian next to him said that the big Luo Jinxian was much younger. He looked only in his thirties and looked heroic in a blue long shirt.


    "Yes, sir, it''s very kind. Please come in!"


    The old man with white beard hurried to say a word, and made an invitation, asking Gu to let them in.


    Su Ming smiled and glanced at the man who had just spoken. The man reacted very cleverly. Since he didn''t know how to call Gu Zheng, he might as well call it sir. Sir is also a kind of honorific title in the flood plain, a kind of title for capable people.


    Those who can get the title of Mr. are not necessarily powerful people. Some of them are not high, but they have very high attainments in a certain field. In this way, even those who have higher accomplishments will respect Mr. although they don''t know what''s special about the ancient dispute, this title can''t be wrong.


    Donglai Pavilion is very big and ethereal, but they all came from Shushan in ancient times. Donglai Pavilion is nothing compared with Shushan.


    In terms of environment, Donglai Pavilion can probably compare with the top 100 side peaks of Shushan mountain, which is far inferior to the main peak.


    The party walked in without flying.


    No matter which sect you go to, not flying in the air is a kind of respect for this sect. This is an unwritten rule that everyone in the wilderness abides by. Only those who have hatred will fly directly from the air without any politeness.


    Well, first of all, Gu Zheng asked them to go to Sanxian cave, that is, to land directly from the air. They are going to find fault, not to be a guest. Of course, you''re welcome. It''s different in Donglai Pavilion. It''s a visit. All the people are walking, even if there is no air ban array here.


    Even if they walked, they walked quickly. After a while, they entered the mountain gate and came to an open square.


    The square of Donglai Pavilion is different from other sects. There are many big pots in this square, which are placed neatly. Gu Zheng counted them after a rough look. There are a total of 81 big pots here, all placed in the open air.


    "We are the immortal kitchen sect. In addition to immortal skills, the disciples of the sect also have to practice their cooking skills. These pots are for them to practice and use!"


    The old man with white beard smiled and softly explained. In fact, everyone who came to Donglai Pavilion for the first time would pay attention to these big pots and show a surprised look. They had long been used to it.


    "These pots are all ordinary products, but they are placed in an array. I think if all 81 large pots are enabled, this array will be activated. This array is not an ordinary array. After this array is activated, real fire will be generated in the world. All real fires will burst out on the central high platform. There should be a cooker in the central high platform. You can use the real fire in the world generated by the array to cook, right Is that so? "


    Gu Zheng smiled and said slowly, while the old man with white beard showed shock on their faces.


    Everyone who came to Donglai Pavilion for the first time would be curious about these big pots. Some people also saw that the arrangement of big pots became the trend of the array, but no one said the function of the array, and even the real fire of heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth real fire, a fire source, comes from heaven and earth, and its grade is no less than Sanwei real fire.


    Sanwei real fire is too overbearing and not suitable for cooking, but Tiandi real fire is different. Tiandi real fire is relatively mild and the food made with immortal utensils and kitchenware tastes better. However, Tiandi real fire is not easy to obtain. Donglai pavilion built the mountain gate here because there is Tiandi real fire here. They will set up the array of triggering real fire with pots and stoves, More in line with the purpose of their sect.


    However, there are not many people who can cook with the real fire of heaven and earth. They have not done it several times. Even people with good relationships don''t know this. How can they understand that Gu Zheng knows this?


    "Shushan is worthy of being a famous school!"


    But soon, the old man with white beard laughed. Not only he, but also the other two Luo Jinxian thought of this. They all thought that Shushan knew their secret, so Gu Zheng knew it.


    It''s not difficult for a famous sect like Shushan to explore the secrets of other sects. Only this can explain how Gu Zheng knew so much.


    They misunderstood that Shushan knew about it, while Gu Zheng smiled and didn''t explain.


    He saw this because of the spirit of the instrument, and the spirit of the instrument also praised the array. There were not many things that the spirit of the instrument could boast about, at least indicating an approval.


    However, the existence of the spirit can''t be known to others. Since they misunderstood, let this misunderstanding continue.


    "Please!"


    The old man with white beard led Gu Zheng and his party into the main hall. The three great Luo Jinxian came out and didn''t go back. Although Gu Zheng''s strength was not strong, it was worth it.


    "Ming chrysanthemum tea!"


    After tasting the tea offered by Donglai Pavilion, Gu Zheng whispered that the dark chrysanthemum was not produced in the underworld, but a very rare superior Camellia in the wilderness.


    The dark chrysanthemum has very high requirements for the growth environment, and if the dark chrysanthemum wants to bloom, it must go through seven lightning robberies. If it can''t pass the lightning robberies, the dark chrysanthemum will fail and there will be no flowers at all.


    The level of dark chrysanthemum is higher.


    "Sir, you''re well-informed. Yes, this is Ming chrysanthemum tea!"


    The 30-year-old Luo Jinxian nodded his head and said with a little pride that even the treasures such as Shushan and Ming chrysanthemum are missing. He does have the capital to be proud.


    "It''s hard for the dark chrysanthemum to grow, and it''s even harder to make flower tea. It''s very good that you can do it!"


    Gu Zheng nodded again. After the dark chrysanthemum blooms, it should be picked in an instant. Only such flowers can be made into flower tea. Otherwise, the flowers will not be able to bloom and can only be used as other raw materials.


    In this way, it is required that the picker must hide and wait for the thunder to rob.


    This is only the first step. The picked Camellia still needs three flavors of real fire to bake for 49 days. It must be baked with the most stable fire. The intensity of the heat cannot be changed. In this way, after 49 days, the camellia will be dried and formed.


    The camellia at this time is not a finished product. The finished product also needs to be soaked in the dark water with several other raw materials. This dark water is the real water in the dark world, and there are not many in the dark world, and the flood and famine does not produce at all.


    Finally, after baking for a day, and then placing it for a hundred years, it can be taken out to make tea and drink. Therefore, Ming chrysanthemum tea is so precious and rare.


    With such a troublesome production method, the efficacy of Ming chrysanthemum tea is unmatched by other ordinary fairy tea.


    Ming chrysanthemum tea can concentrate first. This concentration is different from that of ordinary people. It condenses the yuan God, which makes the yuan God more stable and enhances the yuan God.


    This alone is priceless.


    Moreover, the chrysanthemum tea has the function of restraining mental demons. Whether it is to return to the virtual realm to be promoted to Jinxian, or to be promoted to Da Luo Jinxian, it may produce mental demons. If the mental demons are bad, they will go crazy and eventually disappear.


    Ming chrysanthemum tea can restrain demons. Many people who want to be promoted think of ways to collect this precious flower tea. It can be said that even if a little of this flower tea is placed outside, it will be competed by countless people.


    Such a good baby, Donglai Pavilion will entertain them. Let alone ancient disputes, Su Ming is a little surprised.


    There are only Gu Zheng, Su Mingyou, Yin Feng and * * * who drink ordinary tea. There are not many such good babies in Donglai Pavilion. This time, if Gu Zheng''s identity was not special, they would not take out such good tea to entertain guests.


    "Master, master, I thought of it, thought of it!"


    During the exchange of greetings, someone suddenly shouted outside the hall, and soon a man ran in.


    Running in was a man in his forties, his face full of excitement and excitement, and the old man with white beard sank.


    "Presumptuous. I didn''t see any distinguished guests. I was so reckless!"


    Da Luo Jinxian, who was in his thirties, scolded. This man was his disciple. The realm of Jinxian in the middle stage was also a person he loved very much at ordinary times.


    This person''s level is not high, but his cooking is very high. He is obsessed with cooking, which affects the improvement of his level, so that he looks older than his master.


    However, this phenomenon is not uncommon in the flood and famine. There are many examples of teachers looking young and disciples looking old, depending on their level and speed of cultivation.


    After being reprimanded, the man who ran in looked at Gu Zheng them blankly, and a trace of fear appeared on his face. He quickly explained: "master, I didn''t mean it. I just thought of a way to improve Yaxin food repair. I was excited for a moment, so I bumped into the distinguished guest!"


    "You think of a way. How feasible is it?"


    Hearing what he said, his master was a little stunned and asked urgently. Gu Zheng sat beside him and didn''t speak, but Gu Zheng was also moved when they said that Kia''s new food repair.


    "Seventy percent, at least seventy percent!"


    Speaking of grasping, the man was more excited. He replied there. Luo Jinxian, who was in his thirties, turned around fiercely, hugged Gu Zheng and Su Ming and said, "Sir, brother Su, I''m really sorry. My disciple has an important cooking skill that needs to be improved. I want to leave for a while. Excuse me a little!"


    The old man with white beard and another great Luo Jinxian also apologized, but it can be seen that they attach great importance to what the disciple said and would rather leave when accompanying guests than do it.


    "Jin Daoyou!"


    Gu Zheng immediately called the big Luo Jinxian who was in his thirties. They already knew his name in the conversation just now. His name was Jin Xinsheng. Although he was young, he was actually an old Luo Jinxian, but he was promoted very early every time and kept his face.


    Jin Xinsheng turned around and jumped down slightly at the corner of his eyebrow.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask if the New Asia Food repair you just mentioned is based on New Asia grass?"


    Gu Zheng asked softly that Yaxin grass is an advanced herb that can enhance cultivation. Many people need Yaxin grass. Even if it is taken orally, Yaxin grass can enhance cultivation, but it''s best to make it into a pill.


    There is a kind of Yaxin pill in the flood wasteland, which is a kind of superior fairy pill. Ordinary people can''t get it at all. Yaxin pill is a pill made with Yaxin grass as the main material. At this time, Gu Zheng immediately thought of it when they talked about Yaxin food cultivation.


    "You''re right, indeed!"


    Jin Xinsheng nodded. Yaxin food repair is a kind of food repair they are studying. Since a fairy kitchen competition, Lord tie Xian appeared in person and showed the method of food repair, Honghuang has been studying food repair, but everyone''s research can''t be as good as the food repair made by Lord tie Xian.


    Donglai pavilion has been studying. There are several good food practices that can play a good role, but there is no food practice that can be used on a large scale and can be used by everyone to enhance their accomplishments.


    Yaxin food cultivation is one of their studies. Jin Xinsheng first put forward the theory. Yaxin food cultivation is well done. Not only can Luo Jinxian take it, but also Jinxian and Tianxian. As long as the weight is different, they can enhance their cultivation.


    Moreover, the effect of Yaxin food repair is much better than yaxindan, and the utilization rate is at least ten times that of Dan.


    For example, when Yaxin grass is refined into Yaxin pill, it can change one part of the medicine power into ten parts, that is to say, Yaxin grass is not refined into a fairy pill, but can only be taken by one person. After it can be refined into a fairy pill, it can be taken by ten people, and the effect is the same.


    If it is made into Yaxin food repair, its effect will be more than ten times. That is to say, if it is made into food repair, a share of Yaxin grass can make hundreds of people get the same effect. This utilization rate is absolutely amazing. It will not only play a great role in Donglai Pavilion itself, but also help other sects make this food repair in the future, so as to earn more resources.


    Unfortunately, after putting forward the theory, they have not been successful and failed to make Yaxin food cultivation. Today, his disciple finally thought of the correct method. Only then did he run over excitedly and forget even important guests.


    It''s also for this reason that Jin Xinsheng doesn''t care to entertain Gu Zheng and his people. He also has to follow his disciples to verify whether his idea is right or wrong. The research on Yaxin food cultivation is really too important for them.


    "I personally have some experience in food repair. I take the liberty to ask, can I go and have a look with you?"


    Gu Zheng said again that he can practice a lot of food, and his food practice is taught by Lord tie Xian, which is much better than others.


    However, since it is a new study of food practice, Gu Zheng also wants to see how they create a new method of food practice and what role they can play.


    Jin Xinsheng frowned, but soon nodded and agreed.


    Gu Zheng follows, and he is not afraid that food repair will be learned by Gu Zheng. Food repair can''t be done by knowing the materials. Making food repair is the same as making food. Even if you know the materials and steps, you may not be able to do it.


    The same dish tastes different from different people.


    Food repair is more difficult. If they don''t create it by themselves and no one teaches it, they can''t learn it by watching. So Jin Xinsheng finally agreed. Gu Zheng wanted to see it. They don''t have no one to see it. They often watch it, but they''ve never been stolen.


    Jin Xinsheng agreed. Gu Zheng directly followed them out. As soon as he left, Su Ming followed, and the old man with white hair went out together.


    The old man with white hair is called Baiquan. Although he is old, in fact, he is not as qualified as Jin Xinsheng, and he is not as advanced as Jin Xinsheng. It is just that other people''s congresses are unwilling to take charge of sect affairs, so they always let him take charge, so the position of the head of Donglai Pavilion falls on him.

 Chapter 635

    The disciple who came here is Li Ping. He has been promoted to Jinxian for 30000 years. Now he is still in the middle stage. According to his cultivation speed and qualifications, it is impossible to be promoted to Da Luo Jinxian without special circumstances.


    Li Ping doesn''t seem to pay much attention to cultivation. He focuses on his cooking. His cooking is really good, not even worse than Jin Xinsheng. He is Jin Xinsheng''s most proud disciple.


    For Donglai Pavilion, excellent disciples are not how diligent and talented they are, but how accomplished they are in cooking. This is true of the twelve immortal kitchen sects. They all focus on developing immortal kitchen, and cooking is their real pursuit.


    Jin Xinsheng took the people to the side room in the backyard. It is said that the side room is not small. According to the calculation of the earth, there is at least a room of thousands of square meters. There is a pot table in the center, and there are all kinds of shelves on both sides, filled with all kinds of ingredients and medicinal materials.


    This is the place where Li Ping studied food repair. When the people arrived, Li Ping did not speak, but held his breath, took out a fairy pill, put it into his mouth, and then meditated.


    After a joss stick, Li Ping got up, spit out a force in his palm, and the stove under the pot immediately lit up.


    "Ground fire!"


    Gu Zheng nodded slightly. Under this pot is the earth fire. The earth fire is not as precious as the real fire in heaven and earth, but it is also a good fire source. For the immortal kitchen, all kinds of things conducive to cooking should be used. The more powerful the immortal kitchen is, the more it is used.


    However, tiexian doesn''t agree with this. There are thousands of roads and different paths lead to the same goal. Finally, cooking should return to simplicity. Like tiexian himself, no matter what tools he uses, he can make more delicious and better food.


    After the ground fire was lit, bursts of white smoke soon came out of the pot.


    Li Ping poured a jar of clear water into the pot. The water is Tianting''s Tianquan water. The twelve immortal kitchen sect has a good relationship with Tianting. The imperial chefs of Tianting leaders come from the twelve immortal kitchen sect. It''s not difficult to ask for some Tianquan water.


    After the water was put in, Li Ping immediately put the prepared ingredients into the pot in turn.


    Jin Xinsheng and Bai Quan all stood aside, staring at each other with their eyebrows. No one spoke. Li Ping put a total of 33 kinds of ingredients, and Gu Zheng''s eyebrows jumped.


    Generally speaking, food repair requires a lot of clock ingredients to match. 33 says more and less. There is no problem with the quantity, but Li Pingfang''s weight is slightly wrong.


    The main ingredient is Yaxin grass. He put a whole plant directly. If such a struggle to eat and repair ancient things is done, he will never put so much.


    Although it is the main ingredient, the matching of various ingredients in quantity is very important. This is a very simple truth. Li Ping and Jin Xinsheng can''t help but know. Gu Zheng doesn''t understand why they don''t match in quantity.


    After putting all the raw materials, Li Ping put his hands flat and closed his eyes.


    His immortal power began to surge, which is the most important part of food cultivation. How to integrate the efficacy to achieve the best efficacy and achieve the desired effect depends on his next steps.


    "It''s not impossible to change the quantity of main ingredients, increase the efficacy of main ingredients, and use the Yang melting skill to remove the excess medicine!"


    Jin Xinsheng nodded as he spoke.


    Huayang Gong is not a unique secret script of Donglai Pavilion. In fact, many people know Huayang Gong. It is an ordinary immortal skill. Ten immortal kitchens and nine all know Huayang Gong. Huayang Gong can be used to regulate the strong acidity of some ingredients. For example, if a certain ingredient is too acidic, you can use Huayang Gong to remove some acidity, and then achieve neutralization.


    "Yang melting skill?"


    Gu Zheng was a little surprised. Jin Xinsheng looked at him and then explained Huayang Gong, but he shook his head in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that Gu Zheng didn''t even know about Hua Yang Gong. A person who didn''t know about Hua Yang Gong could know much about the immortal kitchen. He even said that he had a certain understanding of food repair. Jin Xinsheng had looked down on Gu Zheng and thought that he was just talking nonsense before.


    Gu Zheng really doesn''t know about Huayang skill, because he hasn''t learned it or used it. He has gluttonous immortal cooking skills and can''t use Huayang skill at all. Moreover, even if the characteristics of food materials are heavier, Gu Zheng also has a way to neutralize and bring these characteristics into full play, rather than simply using Huayang skill to melt them.


    It''s like a strange potato. Jin Xinsheng eliminated all the bad edges and corners, while Gu Zheng used them elsewhere and wouldn''t waste them at all.


    Gu Zheng has such ability. Naturally, he can''t use the Yang melting skill. The instrument spirit hasn''t taught him. He has rarely contacted immortal kitchens before. He has contacted them on earth, but he is a competitor. People won''t tell him this, so that he doesn''t know the immortal skill that most immortal kitchens can.


    However, knowing the characteristics of Hua Yang Gong, Gu Zheng understood why Li Ping did so.


    Taking advantage of the Yang dissolving skill and removing part of the efficacy can indeed achieve the role of balance, but it is obvious that Li Ping has entered a misunderstanding. For food repair, the most important thing is not balance, but nature.


    Shixiu is different from alchemy. Alchemy produces pills, and the effects are concentrated in pills. Shixiu makes delicious food. First, delicious food is the first, and then the role of pills is added to delicious food.


    At present, Li Ping pays too much attention to the efficacy of food repair. Gu Zheng is not optimistic about his current food repair.


    Li Ping didn''t know what Gu Zheng thought. At this time, he was trying to maintain the food in the pot. Soon, the fragrance of the food spread out. Jin Xinsheng and they all smiled. Su Ming and * * * also kept sniffing their noses.


    They have only smelled such a good smell in the delicious food made by Gu Zheng. Unexpectedly, Li Ping can also produce such a strong smell.


    But Gu Zheng shook his head secretly.


    First, he pursued the efficacy, and now he began to forcibly make incense and integrate food materials. Although the fragrance was successfully made, it also left serious hidden dangers. Gu Zheng was less and less optimistic about his pot of food repair, but it was a pity that this pot of high-quality food materials.


    Yaxin grass is an advanced food material. Most of the other raw materials are of excellent grade, and a few are high and medium. There is almost no such good material. He can''t think about it when he was on the earth. There is no such material at all.


    The fragrance became stronger and stronger, and Jin Xinsheng''s faces showed joy.


    "It seems that Ping''er can succeed this time!"


    Bai Quan said happily that Li Ping was brought up by Jin Xinsheng since childhood. Just like Jin Xinsheng''s son, he was also Bai Quan''s disciple who watched them grow up. Now he saw the hope of the success of Yaxin food cultivation. Everyone was very happy.


    The success of Yaxin food repair is different from other delicacies. It is a food repair that can be taken by many people at the same time. It is better than Dan medicine. Once it is successful, I believe many big sects will invite them to make such food repair.


    According to their charging standards, the reward for making a food repair is the same material. Just making a food repair can earn a lot of resources, not to mention that after the emergence of such a food repair, their reputation of Donglai Pavilion can be greatly improved once again, and may even be the first of the twelve sects.


    Although the twelve immortal kitchen sects help each other, they also have internal competition and are trying to improve their reputation.


    Like Shushan, it is united externally and divided into 3000 side peaks internally. Each side peak is working hard for its own development. The twelve immortal kitchen sect is not a whole, and this competition is greater.


    Jin Xinsheng and they were all happy, while Gu Zheng sighed heavily.


    "Failed!"


    Don''t wait. Finally, Gu Zheng already knows the result. The thicker the fragrance, the greater the possibility of failure. With the current fragrance, it can basically be determined to be failure.


    When it comes to food cultivation alone, Gu Zheng''s level is higher than any of them. The food cultivation book was created by Lord tie Xian. Gu Zheng learned the most orthodox food cultivation. Unlike others, it was all his own exploration.


    "Headmaster, how does this compare with our Zengyuan food repair?"


    ***The preacher asked. He was a man who had eaten many times by Gu Zheng. He knew some of the abilities of food practice. After hearing them, he felt a little similar to the Zengyuan food practice made by Gu Zheng.


    "The effect can''t compare with our incremental food repair, but it''s not bad. The premise is to succeed!"


    Gu Zheng thought for a while and then replied, * * * turned back in surprise and asked again, "the leader means that he will fail this time!"


    "Eight, nine, ten!"


    The Yaxin food repair they made is indeed very similar to the Zengyuan food repair in ancient times. Strictly speaking, they are one kind, such as fish flavored shredded meat and fish flavored eggplant. They are all fish flavored practices, but the materials are different.


    ***Then he looked back and stared at the cooked Yaxin food.


    The color of the soup in the pot has changed to black, which makes Jin Xinsheng more happy. According to their previous inferences, the final finished product of Yaxin food repair is black, which doesn''t look good, but the effect is very good. Now the soup turns black, which means that the pot food repair is about to be completed.


    "It''s over!"


    Soon, Gu Zheng youyou said something. Jin Xinsheng immediately turned around and looked at him in some confusion. However, the next moment they had no intention to take care of Gu Zheng. They saw a loud noise in the pot in front of He Ping. The soup splashed everywhere, and all the soup splashed out, leaving nothing left.


    Fortunately, there were no ordinary people around. The spilled juice was blocked by the immortal power of everyone. It didn''t fall on the body, and all fell to the ground.


    Looking at the black water with smoke on the ground, Li Ping looked dull and some couldn''t believe it.


    He thought for a long time, deduced for a long time, and finally came up with this appropriate method. Unexpectedly, he failed in the end. This failure was not the beginning, but when he was about to succeed in the end. This result was even more unacceptable to him.


    Of course, he did not know that he was wrong at the beginning and could not succeed.


    "No, I must be out of control. I''ll try again!"


    Li Ping''s eyes turned red, cleaned up the pot, poured the heavenly spring water again, lit the ground fire again, put in the same raw materials and started again.


    It''s the same way as before, but Li Ping is more careful. No one dares to pay dividends. Xianli''s control is very accurate. In this way, although it consumes a lot of mind, it controls better.


    Gu Zheng shook his head again. Li Ping was wrong at the beginning. It was not under his control at all. Now he is forced to try, and the final result is still to fail.


    Jin Xinsheng didn''t speak. They were afraid to disturb Li Ping. They just analyzed Li Ping''s process of making food repair and agreed with Li Ping. If this still fails, they don''t know how to make this Yaxin food repair.


    Jin Xinsheng put forward this sub new food repair ten thousand years ago and studied it for thousands of years. Although the immortal''s life is long, it is not easy for them to study one thing for such a long time. Now they see that they are about to succeed, but in the end, closing the door and pouring a basin of cold water on them, how can they not feel uncomfortable.


    The same process is naturally the same result.


    The soup splashed out again. Li Ping turned pale and sat on the ground.


    Jin Xinsheng''s look is also very ugly. Li Ping is hit. They are not. Although Li Ping is trying, all the research is their common. This is the same research result of Jin Xinsheng.


    "Is it difficult? My theory is wrong. Such food repair can''t be done at all?"


    Jin Xinsheng said bitterly that he calculated his own setting. This is also the first time he said so and questioned the food practice theory he created for the first time.


    "No, master, you are right. We have jointly imagined that the Yaxin food cultivation proposed by you is established and can be achieved, but we haven''t found the right way!"


    Li Ping was the first to stand up against it. He has been studying Yaxin food cultivation for nearly 10000 years. One third of his cultivation time, ah, he will never agree that what he studied is a wrong thing and an impossible thing.


    Jin Xinsheng was not talking. Li Ping cleaned the pot again and poured Tianquan water. According to his appearance, he planned to try again.


    "Wait!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly shouted. Li Ping didn''t find the reason. If he tried again, he would inevitably fail. It''s just a failure, but these raw materials were destroyed. It''s a pity.


    Yaxin grass and three kinds of auxiliary materials are all high-level, especially Yaxin grass. Its value is very high. Li Pingfang has many such raw materials. It hurts him very much that such raw materials were destroyed one by one before Gu Zhengnian.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Jin Xinsheng was sad, but he still showed respect for Gu Zheng. He didn''t want to give up his research and wanted to make Yaxin food repair successful, but he was really hit by many failures.


    Li Ping is his most proud disciple. In fact, in terms of food repair, Li Ping has surpassed Jin Xinsheng. He is the best person to do food repair in Donglai Pavilion. He has failed all the time. This time, he was 70% sure or failed, which hit Jin Xinsheng very hard, so he said that he put forward the wrong theory.


    "First of all, there is no problem with your new food repair, but there is a problem with your method. Can I have a try?"


    Gu Zheng said slowly. Although he didn''t listen to Jin Xinsheng''s theory and Research on Yaxin food repair, he had seen all the problems of this food repair from Li Ping''s technique just now, and knew the significance of this food repair and how to make corrections.


    "You?"


    Jin Xinsheng was surprised. Li Ping turned his head and frowned.


    "Yes, I''ll try. I have some experience in food repair. Your Yaxin food repair is very similar to a food repair I made before. I think I can try it!"


    Yaxin has never done it, just like he has always done fish flavored shredded meat and never made fish flavored eggplant. However, since he can cook fish flavored shredded meat and has the correct recipe for fish flavored eggplant, it is not difficult to make fish flavored eggplant.


    "Brother Jin, my martial uncle has a cooking skill that is absolutely no inferior to yours. Since he said so, he must be sure. If brother Jin is worried about wasting raw materials, you can rest assured that we will compensate you twice as much as Shushan!"


    Seeing that Jin Xinsheng hesitated, Su Ming said that he knew Gu Zheng''s cooking. Although he had never eaten the food repair made by Gu Zheng, in his opinion, food repair is similar to cooking. People with good cooking can make good food repair.


    However, this is not Shushan mountain after all. It uses other people''s things. Yaxin grass is also a very precious raw material. He is worried that Donglai Pavilion is afraid of ancient waste, so he specially offered to double compensation.


    "No, brother Su, I don''t mean that. Sir is willing to try better. Maybe he can give us some advice!"


    Jin Xinsheng immediately smiled and shook his head. In fact, he really thought that Gu Zheng would waste raw materials, but Su Ming timely reminded him that Gu Zheng was not an ordinary person. He was Su Ming''s martial uncle and the highest generation in Shushan.


    If such a person wants to play and try, it''s nothing to let him try. It''s just a raw material. It''s better for them to waste than to hate Shushan. It''s not that they want to offend a first-class sect like Shushan at will. It''s better to make friends naturally.


    "Master!"


    Instead, Li Ping shouted in a hurry. Jin Xinsheng immediately sent a message to him to stop what he wanted to say next and let Gu Zheng try. Maybe he couldn''t get anything at all. At that time, it was him who was embarrassed.


    As for the double raw materials to be given by Shushan, of course they won''t. In this way, Shushan owes them a small favor. It''s very worthwhile to exchange a raw material for a small favor from Shushan.


    Li Ping had no choice but to come back and looked at Gu Zheng again. He despised and was unwilling in his eyes.


    He only prepared three raw materials this time. Gu Zheng wanted to try, so he had no chance. He had to wait until the new Yaxin grass arrived. They had been purchasing and buying Yaxin grass. The new Yaxin grass could not be delivered until half a month later. If he wanted to make the next attempt, it would be half a month later.


    After waiting for half a month, Li Ping was a little anxious, but he wanted to open some meetings. He failed twice. He was not sure about the third time. Let Gu Zheng try. In the next time, he can sum up the experience of this failure and find out the problem. When he tries next time, he may succeed.


    Gu Zheng went to the pot and released the fire control formula. The ground fire was immediately lit and sprinkled evenly on the bottom of the pot.


    This manual fire control formula is really good. It''s better than Li Ping. It makes Jin Xinsheng look at them with new eyes. However, it''s not fire control that makes food repair comparison. What''s more important is the production of food repair. Gu Zheng, a person who doesn''t even know Huayang skill, Jin Xinsheng doesn''t believe he can make any food repair at all.


    After all, food repair is not an ordinary food. It is to expand the efficacy of raw materials infinitely. It can''t do this. It''s not food repair at all. It''s just an ordinary food. That''s a waste. It''s better to refine it into a fairy pill.

 Chapter 636

    Gu Zheng stood in front of the pot and looked like him.


    After glancing at all the raw materials on one side, Gu Zheng analyzed each raw material and went over the problems just summarized in his mind. Then he waved one by one and put the raw materials into the pot.


    Yaxin has never done food repair, which is the first time, but he has the experience of increasing Yuan Food repair. With this experience, he is much better than Li Ping''s pure explorers. Moreover, his understanding of food repair is far better than Li Ping''s. Therefore, even if he has not done this kind of food repair, he is confident to do it.


    Shixiu was originally created by Lord tie Xian. Gu Zheng was the direct disciple of tie Xian.


    All raw materials are put into the pot, and the fire control formula and water control formula are used at the same time. The soup in the pot gradually takes shape, but it is not the black cooked by Li Ping, but a little green blue.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the order of putting it in, but he doesn''t have the function of transforming Yang. According to the truth, without the function of transforming Yang, the properties of Yaxin grass will surpass other raw materials, so that it only shows the characteristics of Yaxin grass. That should be the yellow color of Yaxin grass. Why is it blue-green?"


    Jin Xinsheng stood aside and said in a low voice. Gu Zheng put it in the same order as Li Ping. There was no dispute about this, but the result was different. Moreover, he was sure that Gu Zheng did not use Huayang Gong.


    It didn''t work, but it didn''t appear the kind of situation they imagined, which really puzzled him.


    However, he also knew that Shixiu was different from others. He could not understand it just by looking. What techniques were used in the ancient struggle, the use of immortal power and so on were not what they could see by their eyes.


    He only said this sentence and didn''t go on, but he could be sure of one thing. Gu Zheng didn''t simply say it. Maybe he could really do food repair, but only in a way they didn''t understand.


    They all know that a person who doesn''t understand anything can''t do this.


    The soup in the pot is getting thicker and greener. There are bursts of green fog in the pot. The soup is rolling, but there is no smell, which makes Jin Xinsheng and them very confused.


    Normally, like cooking, food repair will certainly have fragrance. The stronger the fragrance, the better the final taste. Therefore, no matter how the fried dishes are, as long as they are not broken and not pasted, they will emit fragrance.


    Food repair is the same. If it is not bad, it should have fragrance. This is the nature of all raw materials. Even if it is medicine fragrance, it should also have a little fragrance. But they are surprised that Gu Zheng has not had any flavor after cooking for so long.


    Is it difficult for Gu to lock the fragrance in a way they don''t know?


    Although they were puzzled, no one asked. They continued to look. Soon, all the soup in the pot turned green, and Gu Zheng also showed a faint smile on his face.


    At present, everything is going well. The reason why the soup in the pot changes color is that he has been neutralizing all raw materials, balancing the main and auxiliary materials, and giving full play to the role of all raw materials as much as possible.


    The play here is not one plus one equals two, but one plus one is greater than two, which complement each other and multiply the effect.


    The green soup slowly turned dark green, but there was still no smell.


    Brother, for an hour, the dark green soup changed to dark blue, and the color kept getting darker. The ancient debate of this meeting didn''t dare to be careless. After the soup completely turned black, the Yaxin food repair of this pot will be done. That''s the key at that time.


    Half an hour later, the soup finally turned completely black, and a pungent fragrance suddenly filled the whole room.


    "How fragrant!"


    "I want to eat!"


    "I''m hungry all at once!"


    This smell not only filled the room, but also quickly spread out. Some Donglai Pavilion disciples outside kept sniffing their noses and walked unnaturally in the direction of the smell.


    "I heard that elder martial brother Li has figured out Yaxin food repair. It must be elder martial brother Li''s success!"


    A disciple said with envy that Li Ping''s successful production of Yaxin food cultivation is not only good for Donglai Pavilion, but also has great honor for Li Ping himself. It is difficult to be the leader of the pavilion with Li Ping''s cultivation strength, but it is completely possible to seal the name of a special elder.


    With such a contribution, such a reward is definitely not much.


    "It should have been successful, otherwise it wouldn''t have been so!"


    A man next to him nodded. They are immortal cooks. Every cultivator is also an immortal cook. They can make good dishes, but they think they can''t make such delicious food.


    In the room, Jin Xinsheng and they looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    Especially Li Ping, although he knew that the pot food repair was not over, it was not difficult to see from their eyesight that the pot food repair was about to succeed. They always wanted to do it, but they couldn''t do it. The food repair that failed many times was made in the hands of an outsider.


    This person is not from the immortal kitchen sect, but a first-class Shushan disciple.


    This result is really hard for him to accept.


    Jin Xinsheng''s heart is also full of shock. They are all people with vision. Let alone Gu Zheng is about to succeed. Even if he doesn''t succeed, the current progress is better than their research, which they can''t do at present.


    He really doesn''t understand how a person who can''t even melt Yang can do this step?


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly whispered a sentence. The fire source under the pot disappeared instantly, and the rolling soup calmed down instantly. The dark soup, but it exudes a strong smell of soup, so that everyone in front of him wants to come forward and have a drink.


    Fortunately, everyone is a person with identity and self-control. No one moved before Gu Zheng spoke.


    "Everyone, try it first!"


    Gu Zheng said softly with joy on his face. After all, this is a new food repair, which he has not done before. He just saw others fail.


    "OK, thank you, sir!"


    Jin Xinsheng was not polite. He was the first to come forward and fill himself a bowl. Others came forward one after another. Everyone got a bowl, * * * and Su Ming were no exception. Unfortunately, the national teacher didn''t follow, otherwise he could get a share.


    After all, the national master is only a guide, not a person from Shushan. When he arrived at Donglai Pavilion, Donglai Pavilion gave him another treat. Shushan also gave him a rich gift as a thank-you for leading the way.


    After taking a sip, Jin Xinsheng closed his eyes.


    Not to mention the effect, the taste alone is intoxicated and shocking. Shixiu is strictly a kind of food, so it has always been pursued in taste. However, it is undeniable that the taste of Shixiu made by them or other immortal kitchen sects is no better than their dishes.


    Gu Zheng is different. He doesn''t know how Gu Zheng cooks, but in terms of taste, it''s better than the best food he makes. How can he not be shocked.


    Li Ping and Bai Quan are people who know the goods. They have the same shock in their hearts.


    ***And Su Ming didn''t think so much. They already knew that the things that Gu Zheng cooked were delicious, especially * * * had eaten many times. This was just another delicious thing, but no one would be too delicious. * * * slowly tasted Yaxin food Xiu with excitement on his face.


    In addition to taste, the most important thing of food repair is efficacy.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Jin Xinsheng''s heart sank again. Gu Zheng''s effect of Yaxin food repair was much higher than bixindan, even higher than his previous imagination.


    In other words, Gu Zheng did what he didn''t think of.


    Jin Xinsheng is not stupid. This result shows that Gu Zheng has higher attainments than them in food cultivation, which is far higher than them by more than one level. If Gu Zheng has such attainments, his cooking will not be bad.


    But then again, are those who are better at cooking than them worse?


    "I don''t know how offensive it is for you to cook like this before. Please forgive me!"


    Jin Xinsheng suddenly bows to Gu Zheng. This is a grand ceremony. There is a popular kneeling ceremony in the ancient mortal world, but it is not among immortals. Even in heaven, there are few kneeling rituals among immortals, except for the relationship between teachers and disciples and father and son.


    Therefore, Jin Xinsheng''s gift is very important. Moreover, he is still a great Luo Jinxian.


    "What is this, Lord Jin Ge?"


    Gu Zheng hurried forward to help. Unfortunately, he didn''t float at all. Jin Xinsheng still completed the gift.


    "Sir, after only watching the failed food repair twice, he succeeded in making Yaxin food repair better than I thought. Sir, it''s really admirable!"


    Jin Xinsheng said again. When he said it, his heart was still full of emotion, and so were Li Ping.


    Li Ping, in particular, failed many times. Gu Zheng succeeded, which was beyond his expectation.


    "That''s also the theory put forward by Lord Jin Ge. It''s right!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. This Yaxin food repair is indeed the theory put forward by Jin Xinsheng. This theory is indeed correct, but their practice has always had problems and failed.


    "There are too many people who can put forward theories. The most important thing is success!"


    Jin Xinsheng shook his head gently. He knew that theory was just theory. It would never be useful if he could not succeed. Yaxin Shixiu had studied it for nearly ten thousand years. Even he himself had doubts about Yaxin Shixiu, which showed the difficulty of success.


    He also understood that ancient struggle was not luck, let alone luck, but strength, or ability.


    Gu Zheng''s attainments in food cultivation are definitely a realm beyond their imagination.


    "Master Jin Ge, the preservation time of Yaxin food cultivation is only half a day. We can''t finish so much left. Give some to other disciples!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and stopped talking about this topic. After all, Yaxin food repair was the first time he did it. There are still opportunities for improvement in the future. Now there are still some deficiencies, such as storage time.


    In fact, the storage time of all food repair is not as good as that of Xiandan, which is also a short board of food repair itself. However, the powerful effect of food repair makes up for this deficiency. If you can''t keep it for a long time, you can eat it early and do it in the future.


    Food cultivation is easier to do than alchemy.


    "You mean that everyone in Donglai Pavilion can eat?"


    As soon as Jin Xinsheng''s eyes lit up, he quickly said. Gu Zheng smiled and nodded: "it was made from your raw materials. Of course your people can eat it!"


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Jin Xinsheng hugged his fist again and directly ordered his disciples to call all the other disciples in the door. However, he left enough weight for them to eat. After all, this is a delicious food practice that can enhance their cultivation, especially their Shu mountain disciples.


    In this way, the other disciples can only share a little, not even a small half of the bowl, which is due to the heavy weight of the ancient struggle.


    "Master!"


    Seeing that Jin Xinsheng had been talking about something else, Li Ping was a little worried and couldn''t help asking. Jin Xinsheng immediately turned around and stared at him: "don''t talk!"


    Seeing the master like this, Li Ping could only close his mouth, but his face looked anxious and painful.


    The success of Yaxin food repair is a happy thing. It is not them who can make it, but an outsider. Li Ping has studied Yaxin food repair for so many years. He is eager to know the correct production method of Yaxin food repair.


    He thought that the master would ask for advice, but he didn''t think that the master didn''t even mention it at all. How could he not be in a hurry.


    Jin Xinsheng knows what his disciples are thinking. In fact, he also wants to know the correct method, but he can''t ask.


    If Gu Zheng is just an ordinary sect disciple, he will not hesitate to ask, or even Gu Zheng won''t say. He wants to keep Gu Zheng and get the production method of Yaxin food cultivation anyway.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng is not an ordinary person. He is from Shushan and the highest generation in Shushan.


    Donglai Pavilion can''t compare with Shushan. Even if the twelve immortal kitchen sects are united, they don''t want to be enemies with famous sects like Shushan. You know, there is a quasi saint in Shushan. Anyone will worry about it.


    You can''t use strong, let alone ask directly.


    Yaxin Shixiu definitely belongs to the treasure level. If others ask for it, they can''t give it. Therefore, it''s not easy for him to go to this mouth to avoid being misunderstood by people in Shushan.


    After all, Li Ping is not the leader of the cabinet, and he didn''t think so much. He just spent too much effort on Yaxin food repair, so he wanted to really understand the method of food repair.


    All Donglai Pavilion disciples were assigned to food cultivation. After taking it, they all went back to meditation and practice.


    Gu Zheng and * * * were no exception. After they were full, they immediately went to the room provided by Donglai pavilion to rest and digest the medicine brought by Yaxin food repair.


    Su Ming and Jin Xinsheng are fine. They are all great Luo Jinxian. Yaxin food cultivation has limited immortal power to them. They don''t have to practice specially, but they also feel the increase of immortal power.


    It can make them feel that the immortal power has been increased. This Yaxin food cultivation is not simple. The immortal power on them is like the vast stars.


    Three days later, Gu Zhengcai walked out of the door.


    The effect of Yaxin food cultivation is really good. Donglai Pavilion is right in the main direction of their research on this food cultivation. They can really achieve better absorption effect. After taking this medicine, Gu Zheng''s immortal power has increased significantly. At present, he is a little more than half of the initial stage of Jinxian. If he continues to practice according to this progress, he can soon reach the middle stage of Jinxian.


    This time, even within a year.


    One year plus the time before entering the famine, it is definitely no more than three years. From the beginning to the middle of Jinxian, such cultivation speed will definitely startle a group of people''s chin.


    How can Kunlun disciples say that from more than 300 years to the later stage of Jinxian, they have been paid so much attention by Kunlun sect, and it took him 60 or 70 years to reach the middle stage. If they knew that Gu Zheng could reach the middle stage in more than a year, I don''t know what they would think.


    "Master Jin Ge, Li Daoyou!"


    After Gu Zheng left, he directly found Jin Xinsheng and Li Ping. Although he was digesting these three days, he didn''t stop thinking and improved Yaxin food repair.


    "What do you say, Yaxin food repair can also be enhanced!"


    After hearing what Gu Zheng said, Jin Xinsheng and Li Ping were stunned. Gu Zheng actually told them that his previous Yaxin food repair was not flawless. Although it was successful, the real effect was not perfect.


    These days of thinking, let him improve some.


    The overall efficacy can be increased by 30%. In addition, the storage time after the food repair is made also has the original half day, which can be extended to three days.


    Although three days is not long, it is much better than half a day.


    "Yes, I don''t know if you still have Yaxin grass. I want to try again!"


    Gu Zheng nodded. He had a lot of other auxiliary materials for Yaxin food repair, but the main material Yaxin grass didn''t. He found two people and wanted to ask them if they had any, just to try again.


    "To be honest, we still have Yaxin grass, but it will take more than ten days to deliver it!"


    Li Ping replied that they did have yaxincao, but they had to wait a few days. Gu Zheng was not a little disappointed when he learned that he was not a little disappointed now, but he could not wait for more than ten days, as long as they were willing to let themselves try.


    "Li Daoyou, in fact, you were just wrong in details. If you weren''t too persistent in balance, you might have succeeded long ago!"


    Without Yaxin grass, we can''t do it now. Gu Zheng simply talked about the problems in Li Ping''s food production and repair to help him find out the problems.


    After listening for a while, Li Ping and Jin Xinsheng''s eyes widened and their hearts were even more shocked. Gu Zheng pointed out Li Ping''s previous mistakes and corrected them. This is tantamount to saying that Gu Zheng taught them how to make food repair again.


    Li Ping always wanted it, and Jin Xinsheng wanted it, but he didn''t dare to mention it. Gu Zheng took the initiative to guide them, which completely calmed them down.


    Although shocked, they didn''t dare to miss every word Gu Zheng said, especially Li Ping. He knew very well that as long as these mistakes could be corrected, he would be able to successfully produce Yaxin food like Gu Zheng.


    "That''s it now. I personally feel that Yaxin food repair has not been completely improved. After improvement, we''ll sum it up together!"


    After that, Gu Zheng said with some regret that Yaxin food repair could be improved in his opinion, but now there are no raw materials and there is no way to do this experiment.


    If there are raw materials, he believes that in a short time, Yaxin food repair will become as perfect and reliable as his Zengyuan food repair and other food repair, and will become a new food repair cooking skill in the future.

 Chapter 637

    "Sir, do you know that what you said is tantamount to learning Asia new food practice!"


    After Gu Zheng finished, Jin Xinsheng whispered a question. He wanted to say that before, but he couldn''t speak and couldn''t bear to speak. He was afraid that Gu Zheng would stop talking when he said it, so they missed the opportunity to learn Asian new food cultivation.


    "Yaxin food repair, haven''t you been studying it?"


    Gu Zheng raised his head in surprise. He didn''t know what Jin Xinsheng thought. For him, Yaxin food repair was indeed put forward by the people from Donglai Pavilion. He just improved it.


    In short, Gu Zheng never thought that Yaxin food repair was his own. He just took a step forward on the basis of his predecessors. He couldn''t do such food repair without the Yaxin food repair theory put forward by Donglai Pavilion.


    This is equivalent to the 9999 steps ahead. All the people from Donglai Pavilion walked again. He happened to pass by and took the last step.


    Moreover, he believed that even without him and giving Li Ping enough time, he would certainly be able to improve Yaxin food repair. Therefore, from beginning to end, Gu Zheng did not take Yaxin food repair as his own thing. He always believed that it belonged to Donglai Pavilion, so there was no problem speaking it out.


    The instrument spirit did not stop him. This is not the food practice created by Gu Zheng himself, nor the food practice taught by Lord tie Xian. It is his freedom for how many people Gu Zheng wants to talk about, and the instrument spirit will not interfere.


    "Mr. justice, Mr. Jin admires!"


    In a flash, Jin Xinsheng understood the meaning of Gu Zheng and got up to hug again. This time, it was not only him, but also Li Ping, who saluted with him.


    They all understand that although Gu Zheng succeeded in Yaxin food repair, he didn''t take it as his own, which is tantamount to returning it to their Donglai Pavilion.


    In this way, Yaxin food repair still belongs to Donglai Pavilion, and its success will still bring great reputation to Donglai Pavilion. There is no intention to take Yaxin food repair as its own in ancient and modern times.


    Before Jin Xinsheng, they just shocked Gu Zhengshi''s accomplishments in food cultivation. Today, Gu Zhengzheng''s attitude made them have a different impression on Gu Zhengzheng. It can be said that Gu Zhengzheng was much taller in an instant. Jin Xinsheng even praised in his heart: he is worthy of being an elder of Shushan.


    In the past, they only treated Gu Zheng with courtesy due to his identity and generation, but now it is different. Both Jin Xinsheng and Li Ping respect Gu Zheng from the bottom of their hearts.


    Not only are they, but Bai Quan and others also have respect after learning that Gu Zheng gave ya Xin''s food repair money, and also helped improve it. If Gu Zheng''s identity is not too high, they all want to send an honorary elder to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng stayed in Donglai Pavilion for a few days. These days, Li Ping almost stuck to him and kept asking questions.


    Li Ping admired Gu Zheng''s cooking and food repair. Later, Jin Xinsheng and his colleagues joined in. Everyone obviously benefited from chatting with Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng also had a pleasant chat with them. He only talked about cooking, not cultivation. For such a long time, Gu Zheng was the happiest to chat until the new Yaxin grass was sent to Donglai Pavilion.


    These days, Gu Zheng also showed his cooking skills.


    He made simple noodles with shredded chicken soup, but this time he used the best raw materials. Donglaige, as an immortal kitchen sect, good ingredients are essential. Gu Zheng was surprised and shocked that there is high-level flour here.


    The higher the ingredients, the better the taste of the food.


    Gu Zheng mastered the cooking skills of tiexian. A simple bowl of noodles with shredded chicken soup was praised by Jin Xinsheng. Everyone ate a lot. They were afraid to eat less.


    Usually others eat their delicious food in this way. They will finally realize the feelings of those diners.


    "Sir, if you go to participate in the immortal kitchen competition, I think you will be the champion in the future!"


    After eating Gu Zheng''s noodles with shredded chicken soup, Li Ping also sighed. However, his emotion was recognized by many people, but others didn''t matter. Su Ming''s eyes turned a few times.


    The immortal kitchen competition is nothing. The reward of the immortal kitchen competition is really exciting. The great Luo jinxiandan, which can increase the probability of success, is an absolute treasure in any sect, and it is not too many treasures.


    "Immortal kitchen competition, I''m sure to go and have a look when I have a chance!"


    Gu Zheng replied with a smile. He didn''t pay much attention to Da Luojin immortal pill. Now he has a deep understanding of the skills he cultivates. He cultivates sage skills. As long as he works hard, there is absolutely no problem to become Da Luojin immortal.


    It''s not very tempting for him to become a great Luo Jinxian.


    Therefore, he participated in the immortal kitchen competition purely for the competition of cooking skills. He went to see other immortal kitchens and competed with other experts. This is also what Gu Zheng expected.


    The Yaxin grass purchased by Donglai Pavilion this time is enough to make five Yaxin food repairs.


    One ancient dispute was used for improvement experiments. Donglai Pavilion gave three of the remaining four to ancient dispute as compensation, leaving only one for Li Ping to do.


    One is enough for them. Knowing the correct method, Li Ping is stupid when he fails. Gu Zheng originally refused these things, but Jin Xinsheng forced Gu Zheng and told Gu Zheng that this is the rule of the immortal kitchen world.


    No matter which sect seeks immortal kitchen for food repair, it must pay the same reward for raw materials. Although Gu Zheng has only done it twice, he has taught Li Ping the correct method. For Donglai Pavilion, not to mention three, it is worth 30. These three raw materials are given sincerely. Gu Zheng is sorry that he doesn''t want them.


    After staying in Donglai Pavilion for half a month, Gu Zheng said goodbye and left.


    In addition to the three ingredients of Yaxin food repair, Donglai Pavilion also gave Gu Zheng many high-grade ingredients to thank him for his teaching these days.


    Almost all people have inspired after chatting with Gu Zheng. They have made some progress in cooking. These thanks are taken out by those who have been promoted. There are not many people, but there are many people and many gifts.


    These are all accepted by Gu Zheng. They are all superior ingredients and what Gu Zheng really needs.


    There are also the three raw materials for Yaxin food cultivation. He is going to make one first and give it to all disciples of Emei peak. Although Emei peak has improved its ranking, its real strength does not match its ranking. It was good for him in the past. He is not in Emei peak. They can''t keep the next ranking only by themselves. It''s urgent to improve their strength.


    Just like when they came, when Gu Zheng and his party left, everyone in Donglai Pavilion came out to see them off, but this time their attitude was completely different.


    When you come, you are only polite, and when you send it, you are respectful from your heart.


    Even Su Ming can see that the people from Donglai are extremely convinced of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng, one of the twelve immortal kitchen sects, can actually convince them in cooking. It can be seen how good Gu Zheng''s cooking is. No wonder even he is addicted to it.


    "Martial uncle, you can go back this time!"


    In the sedan chair, Su Ming asked with a smile. Gu Zheng nodded with a smile and went back. He can go back. This time he gained a lot in Donglai Pavilion. He just went back first to improve the strength of Emei peak.


    Although he is no longer a disciple of Emei peak, he has a high degree of recognition there. It is not only his first place to go to Shushan, but also the golden immortals who come from Emei and are naturally close to each other.


    From donglaige to Shushan, you also have to go to the desert, but it''s not so far away from the desert. It only took more than ten days to get over the desert.


    This time, they entered the desert in another place. They flew together with many people, and they carried flying immortals. The speed was not slow. Basically, no one would greet them on the road. Even if they saw them, they would see them go away and know that they are disciples of Damen sect.


    Only the evil beasts who don''t open their eyes occasionally come to block them, but they are easily solved by Yin Feng.


    "In three days, you can return to Dongsheng China!"


    Yin Feng came in and reported that they had to fly faster. They could almost cross the desert and reach the land of Dongsheng in more than 20 days.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the sedan chair suddenly shook. Su Ming''s figure disappeared instantly. Gu Zheng and Yin Feng also came outside quickly.


    Outside, the sedan chair had stopped, and Su Ming was standing in front, frowning.


    Around them, there was a whirling wind. At this time, they were in the eye of the Phoenix. The vibration just now was issued when they passed through the wind and entered the eye of the array. The wind suddenly appeared. It was very strange. No one had noticed it before, even Su Ming.


    Such a strong wind is absolutely abnormal.


    Su Ming looked around slowly. Soon, his eyes fell below.


    "I don''t know if you''re lucky or bad. You broke through by luck and didn''t be found by the people in heaven. With your mind, you could have hid in other places and might become a demon bully in the future. Unfortunately, you don''t have eyes and want to attack us!"


    Su Ming said slowly. He had found the existence of the other party, and the other party also had the strength of Da Luo Jinxian.


    The other side is a desert beast, but it is a smart beast. Such beasts are usually captured by Tianting. He doesn''t know how to hide Tianting, but he didn''t expect to suddenly attack them, so Su Ming said he doesn''t know whether he should be said to be lucky or bad.


    Su Ming, an old Sword Fairy in Shushan, has been promoted to Da Luo Jinxian for more than 100000 years. It is definitely not comparable to the new fierce beast in front of him. Gu Zheng, Yin Feng and * * * stand on the sedan chair and just look at Su Ming. No one is worried.


    Fortunately, Su Ming came with him. Otherwise, if only they were met by the fierce beast with the strength of Luo Jinxian, it must be more or less bad.


    "Really, it''s missing!"


    There was a sudden ''hey hey'' laughter in the wind. The sound was very dull and uncomfortable.


    Su Ming''s sword light suddenly flashed in front of him. His flying sword had flown out. Even Gu Zheng didn''t see how the sword flew out.


    As early as when Su Ming was a Jinxian, his sword was famous for its quickness. Now when he reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, his sword is even faster.


    "Sonorous!"


    Several harsh voices came, but Su Ming frowned.


    "You are really powerful. We underestimated you a little, but just like this, you still can''t escape today!"


    The dull voice sounded again. This time it was not only Su Ming, but also Gu Zheng. They frowned. The voice hidden in the dark said "we".


    Is it difficult that there is not one hiding in the dark?


    Gu Zheng also looked at Su Ming. Su Ming gently shook his head and said again, "don''t play tricks and deliberately use words to disturb us. Since I can find you, I don''t know how many you have?"


    Su Ming is right. Since he can find each other, he must know the number of each other.


    "Really, take a closer look. How many of us are!"


    The voice laughed. Soon, fourteen light spots appeared in the strong wind. These are seven pairs of eyes, seven pairs of eyes in different positions.


    The figure of seven fierce beasts loomed in the strong wind.


    "Seven!"


    Su Ming was also a little frightened. He felt again that the other party was indeed seven, but he disguised himself as one before. Even he was deceived.


    "Yes, our seven brothers have always been one. It''s normal for you not to notice!"


    The one who spoke was still the one before. After the seven figures appeared, Su Ming looked more dignified than ever. Although he was in the middle of Luo Jinxian and was not afraid of the seven new competitors, he had only one person after all. He could protect himself, but it was difficult to keep the people around him.


    Other people are fine, but Gu Zheng must be protected. His task this time is to protect Gu Zheng.


    "Do it!"


    After getting the voice, he whispered again, and the seven figures suddenly disappeared, but the strong wind accelerated fiercely, and the wind eye in the middle disappeared instantly.


    "All in the sedan!"


    Su Ming shouted. Yin Feng and others rushed into the sedan chair immediately. Although so many people went in, it was much better than waiting for death outside. They couldn''t get involved in the battle between DA Luo Jinxian at all.


    Gu Zheng also wanted to go in, but Su Ming grabbed him and protected him directly. His powerful immortal power formed a barrier to block all the strong winds outside.


    Although the sedan chair is a fairy weapon, it can resist the strong wind with his personal blessing, but it can only resist. After all, it is not a top-grade fairy weapon, and it may be broken at any time.


    Only with him can he better protect. He can''t protect all his disciples, so he can only protect Gu Zheng.


    "Seventh brother, there''s a little trouble. The boy is protected by him. We may not be able to keep him in the middle of Luo Jinxian!"


    The previous voice sounded again, but it was in the wind and people outside couldn''t hear it.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a way. Big brother, you four go to entangle him. I and my five brothers and six brothers go to set up the array. As long as the array is set up, we can recapture the man from him!"


    Another crisp voice replied. The others were uninteresting. Four fierce beasts like unicorns immediately flew out and launched a fierce attack around Su Ming.


    Su Ming''s immortal sword quickly surrounded him. He blocked all the attacks of the four fierce beasts. The other side was still in danger. He fought four with one, but it was more than enough.


    "Seven younger brothers, hurry up. We can''t hold it for long!"


    Su Ming''s difficulty also surprised them. The big brother said again, but this time it was a voice transmission to avoid Su Ming hearing and guessing their real purpose.


    After all, Su Ming is an old Sword Fairy in Shushan. The four of them are just newly promoted big luojinxian fierce beasts. Relying on the ferocity of the fierce beasts, they can forcibly attack for a while, but they have no afterforce. They will lose every time.


    Although Su Ming can handle it easily, he doesn''t dare to be careless. Just now there were seven, and now there are only four, that is to say, there are still three hidden from each other. He should always be distracted and be careful of the remaining three.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, all four fierce beasts were wounded and could not stand it.


    Fortunately, it''s in their wind. Although he can''t stand it, he can still run away. Su Ming alone protects Gu Zheng and sedan chair immortal tools. His strength can''t be brought into play at all. Otherwise, he has the confidence to kill each other even in the wind.


    "Big brother, you go back quickly!"


    The crisp voice came over. This time it was not a sound transmission. Even Su Ming heard it. He just shouted bad. The wind around him suddenly disappeared. Not only the wind disappeared, but also the ancient struggle around him. On the contrary, the sedan chair fairy tool he had always controlled was still around him.


    "No, dreamland!"


    Su Ming immediately reaches out his hand and pulls it in the direction of Gu Zheng. He knows that this is a fantasy. He just can''t see Gu Zheng, but Gu Zheng is still around him. As long as he catches Gu Zheng, he can see Gu Zheng and protect Gu Zheng again.


    Unfortunately, he reacted quickly, but it was too late. When he stretched out his hand, a powerful force tore the protective immortal force he released. When he stretched out his hand to catch Gu Zheng, there was nothing in the position of Gu Zheng.


    "Withdraw!"


    The crisp voice immediately said a sentence. At this time, Su Ming realized that the other party''s purpose was not him at all, nor other Shu mountain disciples, nor to encircle and annihilate them.


    The other party''s purpose is to argue.


    He didn''t know why these promoted monsters had to catch Gu Zheng, but he knew that Gu Zheng had been caught. The martial uncle protected by him was caught under his nose. At this time, Su Ming was completely crazy.


    He didn''t have any hands left. Even the sedan chair fairy ware was pushed aside by him. The fairy sword cut around with a huge LiLang. The illusion soon broke. He reappeared over the desert. However, except for his sedan chair in the distance, it was empty. He could no longer feel any other breath, including ancient struggle.


    Su Ming''s face was unusually ugly.


    "Yin Feng!"


    Su Ming suddenly shouted loudly, and Yin Feng immediately flew out of the sedan chair.


    "Return to Shushan immediately and report to the leader that your martial uncle has been kidnapped by new fierce beasts in the desert. Ask them to send someone to support quickly!"


    "Other disciples listen to the order, immediately take my token and leave. Please ask the major sects around the desert to support, guard the entrance and exit of the desert and don''t let any fierce animals leave!"


    "Even if I turn over the desert, I will find you!"


    Su Ming quickly ordered, and the last sentence was gnashing his teeth. Gu Zheng was caught by fierce beasts in the desert in his hand, which was not only his dereliction of duty, but also his shame.

 Chapter 638

    The desert is very big, but Shushan is not an ordinary sect.


    Shushan itself has a large number of great Luo Jinxian. Shushan also has many friendly sects. If you really call friends, hundreds of great Luo Jinxian can gather together, not to mention that there is a quasi Saint elder in Shushan. If this elder makes a move, one can go through the wilderness.


    However, Su Ming did not intend to let the supreme elder come forward. This was his mistake. He wanted to make up for it himself. He wanted to find the seven fierce beasts and kill them completely.


    In addition, Su Ming also asked people to inform Tianting that there were ferocious beasts at the level of Da Luo Jinxian in the desert. This in itself is Tianting''s dereliction of duty, and this time seven appeared together. Tianting''s responsibility can''t be shirked.


    For a long time, Tianting has been monitoring the desert and maintaining the balance here. Who could have thought of such a big omission this time.


    At the same time, he doesn''t understand why these fierce beasts who are obviously newly promoted find Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng is just an ordinary golden immortal. There''s nothing special. Why target him?


    At this time, Su Ming already understood that at the beginning, the target of the fierce beast was Gu Zheng, and everything he did was for Gu Zheng, otherwise he would not retreat immediately after catching Gu Zheng, and even he could not find him.


    Yin Feng and they have all been dispersed. * * * has not been assigned a task. They will still be with Su Ming.


    "You practiced in the lower world and soared to the wasteland together. He was caught. Why didn''t you worry at all?"


    Su Mingcai, who attended the meeting, noticed that * * * looked very calm. He didn''t get flustered or even nervous because Gu Zheng was arrested, let alone angry.


    "Return to martial uncle, because he will be fine!"


    ***He whispered that guzheng would be fine. He was very sure that if he were on earth, he might be nervous, but this is the wilderness and the site of the real master of guzheng.


    He also understood why Shushan Taishang elder didn''t let other elders accept Gu Zheng as disciples, and why he didn''t even dare to accept himself. He got the name of acting master to accept disciples. The reason is that the real master behind Gu Zheng will be fine as long as the one is there.


    He doesn''t know why he hasn''t seen Gu Zheng all the time, but he has reached the famine. Moreover, Gu Zheng''s performance has always been very good. Now Gu Zheng is in danger, and he can''t keep his hand.


    After all, it was the fierce beast that captured Gu Zheng this time. If Gu Zheng died in the hands of the fierce beast, he must not be able to get through his face, so * * * was very calm.


    "Why?" Su Ming asked strangely, * * * s attitude really made him curious.


    "Martial uncle, I''m sorry I can''t tell you this for the time being. Martial uncle, don''t worry, he will be fine!"


    ***Once again, he threw a fist. He certainly couldn''t tell the master behind Gu Zheng. He had to hide it first. If Su Ming continued to ask, he could only push it to the supreme elder.


    The supreme elder must know the identity of Gu Zheng, otherwise there will never be such a thing as accepting disciples on behalf of the master. Relying on the performance of Gu Zheng alone, it is absolutely impossible for a quasi saint to accept disciples on behalf of the master. Although Gu Zheng''s performance is dazzling, he is not qualified to be on an equal footing with the quasi saint.


    Su Ming was puzzled, but he didn''t continue to ask. He was a smart man and thought a lot.


    Not asking does not mean that he should give up looking for and saving the ancient dispute. He also wants to find the seven fierce beasts to wash his former shame.


    On the other side, almost thousands of miles away from them, seven big men are walking through the desert quickly. Among them is a young man in a blue long shirt.


    The young man was an ancient struggle who was caught. At the beginning, he wanted to resist, but the other party''s strength was really high, and the weapon spirit suddenly told him that the other party had no intention to kill, so he didn''t act rashly for the time being.


    The other party caught him, but he didn''t mean to kill him. It made him very strange. Knowing that he couldn''t escape for the time being, he ran away with him.


    After running for several hours, several big men stopped. They are now in a cave. There is a complete cave under the desert, which makes Gu Zheng very strange.


    "Seven younger brothers, are you sure that he is the key for us to get through the chaos?"


    The seven big men as like as two peas were the same. One man opened his mouth and said, "the ancient argument was immediately recognized. He was the one who talked with Su Ming before.


    "Brother, don''t worry. When did my divination miss? We can hide it for so many years. We can produce intelligence in advance without being discovered by the heaven. Finally, all of us are promoted. It''s not all my divination skills!"


    A crisp voice sounded. One of the seven big men was talking. After that, he looked at Gu Zheng friendly.


    "Brother, the seventh brother is right. He never missed it. Since he said so, this boy is the key to our robbery!"


    Another big man said that the seven people did not restrict the freedom of ancient struggle, and even his immortal power was not closed, so he looked at him curiously.


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Zheng asked in a deep voice. These people caught him and wanted to cross the robbery. It was a chaotic robbery. Gu Zheng was very surprised. He knew the existence of the chaotic robbery, but he knew very little about the robbery, let alone any certainty. He didn''t understand why they found themselves and regarded himself as the key to cross the robbery.


    He didn''t know whether he could survive the chaos.


    "We are the seven brothers of the Yan family. This is my eldest brother Yanda and my second brother Yaner..."


    As like as two peas, the seven brothers are not only the same, but also the most famous ones. The oldest is Yantai, the second is Yan two, the third is Yan three, and the old seven swallow seven.


    The seven brothers are all desert beasts, but they are not ordinary desert beasts. They are lucky to find this cave, which was left by an old Luo Jinxian a long time ago.


    The golden immortals have fallen, but the cave is still there. When they haven''t opened their wisdom, they accidentally broke into the cave. They don''t know what shit luck they had. At that time, there was only the realm of golden immortals, and they even entered the cave without wisdom.


    In the cave, there is exactly a kind of magic pill that can open wisdom, which was taken by them.


    The first person to take the elixir was Lao Qi, who was also the first to open the wisdom. After opening the wisdom, they understood that once they grew to Da Luo Jinxian, they would be captured by the heaven, and thought about how to hide the heaven.


    There are many things left by the old Luo Jinxian in the cave, including arrays, immortal skills and divination. They are read separately, which really makes them find a way to hide.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to hide, because Tianting won''t know that there are fierce beasts who open their wisdom before they reach the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, so the supervision is not strict. In this way, the seven brothers stay in the cave to practice and learn what the Da Luo Jinxian left before.


    Because the big Luo Jinxian''s surname was Yan, they used the big Luo Jinxian''s surname and named themselves Yan Da to Yan Qi. They regarded themselves as the heirs of the big Luo Jinxian.


    A hundred years ago, the brothers were promoted one after another, but after promotion, they did not leave and have been hidden in the desert.


    The reason is that Lao Qi is a chaotic robber, and they are also the people who should be robbed. They can''t avoid it. Since the great robbery, it must be a dead end. They can''t escape at all. The only vitality is a young man who will pass through here in the future.


    Several times before the ancient dispute, it was not time for him to predict. This time, when they found the ancient dispute, they immediately took it down.


    They answered these honestly without any deception or concealment.


    After all, they also want to rely on Gu Zheng to survive the robbery. They have a very good attitude towards Gu Zheng. No wonder the tool Spirit says they have no intention to kill themselves. How can they have the intention to kill in this case.


    "Who are you? How can there be so powerful people around you to protect you? According to his appearance, I care about you very much?"


    The seventh asked a key question. It was just an ordinary Jinxian. Of course, it was easy for them to catch it, but I didn''t think there was a big Luo Jinxian around the Jinxian. Moreover, the attitude of the big Luo Jinxian to him was obviously different from that to others, so that they took some effort to catch Gu Zheng.


    "You are in trouble this time!"


    Gu Zheng sighed slightly. They actually grabbed themselves in Su Ming''s hands. Su Ming''s anger can be imagined, and he is not an ordinary identity. Shushan will go all out to trace it. I don''t know what will happen later.


    "I''m a disciple of Shushan mountain, and I''m the younger martial brother of the elder Taishang of Shushan mountain. The man who fought with you outside was ordered to protect my nephew. How much trouble have you caused?"


    Gu Zheng said his identity, and the seven brothers looked at each other.


    They have opened their minds for a long time. Before that, they secretly caught the immortals and questioned the outside world. They have a certain understanding of the outside world.


    They know that Shushan is a first-class sect with great strength. The predestined person they want to cross the robbery is actually a disciple of Shushan and has such a terrible identity.


    Uncle Luo Jinxian? If they catch such an identity, can Shushan still be crazy?


    Su Ming alone, the seven of them together are not comparable. If the other strong men in Shushan come again, they will not be finished. They can''t stop them at all.


    And they have appeared. I believe Tianting will get the news soon. I''m afraid Tianting will send someone to catch them.


    "Seventh brother, what should we do?"


    The other six people looked at Lao Qi together. Lao Qi has always been their think tank. They are used to letting Lao Qi decide everything.


    "Send me out. Since you have no bad intentions, I can help you talk so that Shushan won''t be in trouble with you!"


    Gu Zheng said something. Of course, Shu mountain disciples should listen to what he said. He still has this assurance.


    "No!"


    Without considering it, Lao Qi immediately refused. Looking at Gu Zheng, he explained: "even if Shushan can let us go, Tianting will not. Shushan can''t interfere with Tianting''s decision, so we can''t go out or let you out!"


    Shu mountain is not Tianting. Tianting has always been catching fierce beasts cultivated in the desert. Knowing their existence, they are bound to catch them. They can''t appear outside with the integrity of ancient struggle.


    We can''t take the ancient struggle with us. If we let go of the ancient struggle, we are in danger. If they want to get through the chaos, they must always be with this young man.


    "Let''s leave the desert!"


    Old seven suddenly showed a resolute look on his face. After their identity was exposed, the desert could not stay. Otherwise, the heaven would find them sooner or later and leave the desert early.


    "Really want to leave?"


    The third asked reluctantly. They grew up here since childhood and never went out. Everything they are familiar with is desert. After going out, they don''t know how to adapt.


    "Yes, we didn''t dare to go out by ourselves before, but now it''s different. With him, he is familiar with the outside and can take us!"


    Old seven pointed to Gu Zheng and said. The other six looked at Gu Zheng and nodded together.


    Gu Zheng''s heart is very strange. These people, no, some fierce beasts, actually want him to take them out to live. How many people believe in him so much that they are not afraid to go outside and run first?


    "Go!"


    When they made the decision, they didn''t hesitate. Everything in the cave had long been put away by them. All seven people went back and looked carefully again. Finally, they buttoned their heads in front of a memorial tablet and left with Gu Zheng.


    The memorial tablets are those of the old golden immortals. Although they are fierce beasts, they also understand the principle of respecting teachers. Although the great Luo golden immortals did not accept them as disciples, they recognized themselves as disciples of another generation, so they set up memorial tablets and worshipped them from time to time.


    In a word, these fierce beasts are not bad in nature, and it is not easy to do this.


    Regardless of whether Gu Zheng agreed or not, they took Gu Zheng to shuttle under the desert for several days.


    In the past few days, the news has been received from Shushan. Yin Feng and others quickly passed the news back first by other means. They learned that Gu Zheng was kidnapped by fierce animals. Ziyun really fell his cup and personally took ten elders and thousands of golden immortal disciples to the desert.


    Some big sects around the desert have received the news of help from Shushan.


    Shushan asked them to block the edge of the desert and not let any fierce beast leave the desert. If any fierce beast breaks through forcibly, Shushan must be notified at the earliest time.


    Shushan didn''t tell them the reason. After all, it''s not a long face. It''s a shame for his elders to say it when they were robbed in the desert and protected by Da Luo Jinxian.


    Tianting also sent Tianjiang with Tianbing. There were seven fierce beasts in the desert. They didn''t feel anything before, which made Tianting very angry. This time, 13 Tianjiang were sent directly to catch them with tens of thousands of Tianbing.


    These thirteen generals are the strength of Luo Jinxian.


    The leader of these days will be the king of tota, and it is the old big Luo Jinxian who has reached the late stage of Da Luo Jinxian. The tower in his hand is also a top immortal weapon.


    In Tianting and Shushan alone, more than 20 great Luo Jinxian sent out. Later, Donglai Pavilion got news. The three great Luo Jinxian left in the sect immediately sent out two people, Bai Quan and Jin Xinsheng. They also specially invited other 11 immortal kitchen sects to help.


    Gu Zheng is not only a person who helps them complete the Asian new food repair, but also a real genius in cooking. Such a genius must not fall, otherwise it will be the loss of the whole immortal kitchen world.


    They still have a clear distinction between right and wrong. Otherwise, the twelve sects will not be so united. They themselves have a competitive relationship.


    Twelve sects, each sect sent at least one Da Luo Jinxian, many of them two, and took their disciples to the desert. They alone, 18 Da Luo Jinxian sent out together, more than the Da Luo Jinxian sent out by Tianting.


    In addition, 70 or 80 great Luo Jinxian have been transferred from the major sects guarding the desert border. Such a big news can''t hide from others. Soon, many well-informed people knew that something had happened in the desert, causing a big shock.


    Many people inquired about the news. For a time, all kinds of rumors ran everywhere in the flood land.


    Some people say that there is a treasure to be produced in the desert. Everyone goes to win the treasure. Others say that there is a fierce beast in the desert, which has harmed many people. They all go to destroy the fierce beast.


    Some people say that some saints left a valuable cultivation experience in the desert, which is conducive to the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. That''s why so many people compete. There are all kinds of rumors, but few people mention the real situation.


    In this way, a few days later, the seven brothers took Gu Zheng to the edge of the desert. They soon found that there were immortals on the edge of the desert and arranged arrays.


    "Brother five, go and explore!"


    The old seven said in a deep voice. The seven brothers have their own characteristics. The old five has the strongest hiding and exploration ability. It is most appropriate for him to go out.


    The fifth left quickly and came back soon.


    "There are a lot of golden immortals and celestial immortals outside. In addition, there are three great Luo golden immortals scattered in three vital places. No matter where we go out, they can find them!"


    Old five came back to report that he found the other party, but the other party didn''t find him. This is his strength.


    Old seven frowned. They were not the devil. Although there were seven, their overall strength was not strong. The previous four to one were not Su Ming''s opponents. The three big Luo Jinxian outside belonged to old brands and their strength was stronger than them. It was not difficult to stop them for a while without concern.


    They are running away. What they fear most is to be stopped.


    "Would you like to try somewhere else?"


    The boss said, and the old seven shook his head again: "this is the case here, and it must be the same in other places. They must have arranged careful steps. It''s no use going to other places, except wasting time!"


    Lao Qi knew very well that the people of Tianting and Shushan would go out. They would not stay at the border, but search in the desert. Although the desert was large, the Tianting and Shushan would turn it over one day sooner or later. They could not hide for a long time.


    Today''s plan is to rush out first. The outside world is too big. As long as they run out and hide, it will not be easy to find them in Tianting or Shushan. Only then can they hide all the time.


    "Second brother, I need you to cover this time. Fifth brother is the second cover line. When we escape, you will come and join us immediately!"


    Old seven looked at another man. The man he called second brother didn''t hesitate and nodded directly. The second brother''s magic is the strongest, which can stop the pursuer, and the fifth can hide. As long as they run away, they both have a way to get away by themselves.

 Chapter 639

    Look at the seven of them, they are going to break through by force.


    For them, those golden immortals outside did not pose much threat. The most important thing was the three great Luo golden immortals. Su Ming''s combat effectiveness gave them a great shock and made them understand that the great Luo golden immortals outside were much more powerful than them.


    Now there are three big Luo Jinxian outside. They dare not despise them. They have no way to leave without disturbing each other. They can only break through by force.


    The two people in charge of the back of the hall have made preparations. Although they are fierce beasts, they can also use immortal tools. The Yan surnamed Da Luo Jinxian left all his things in the cave, including many weapons. Two of the best immortal tools were given to them.


    With Gu Zheng, they came to the farthest place from Da Luo Jinxian.


    "Kill!"


    The seven fierce beasts looked like human beings, all holding fairy weapons. The boss shouted, and the seven people rushed forward together.


    Seven figures, seven colors, very straight and neat rushed forward together.


    As soon as they appeared, they triggered the outside array. This is just an ordinary array. They can''t stop the strong power of Da Luo Jinxian, but they can warn. In just a moment, people outside sensed that the array was triggered, and the surrounding immortals immediately poured in.


    "Array!"


    The first to arrive was a dozen Jinxian. Seeing the seven powerful demons rising into the sky, they shouted quickly. What they had to do was not to stop each other, but to protect themselves. The seven were all monsters with the strength of Da Luo Jinxian, and they couldn''t stop them at all.


    The three great Luo Jinxian who were close to here also got the news for the first time. They rushed over quickly.


    Ordinary heavenly immortals and golden immortals don''t know the real reason for this action, but the golden immortals all know that the elder of Shushan mountain, the disciple to be accepted by the teacher, was captured by a clever beast in the desert.


    The whole Shu mountain is shaking. All surrounding sects are invited to help.


    They are invited people. Their task is to block the edge of the desert. If the seven fierce beasts want to go out, stop them if they can. If they can''t, try to save the elders of Shushan they took. As long as they can save this person, Shushan will be rewarded.


    Not to mention saving people, even if you just stay on the edge of the desert, you will owe Shushan a favor. Many sects will never refuse such a thing. They have sent a large number of people to block the desert.


    The huge desert is blocked. No matter whether it is an immortal or ordinary people, they are not allowed to go in and out. I''m afraid there are only first-class sects such as Shushan, ordinary sects, even larger sects.


    They have neither such influence nor such contacts.


    The three great Luo Jinxian all flew in the direction of the triggered array.


    Yan Qi knew they couldn''t stay long. As soon as they came up, they made a full sprint. Soon the array was broken by them. The five figures flew out quickly with Gu Zheng. At this time, the first Luo Jinxian had arrived.


    "Evil animal, don''t try to escape!"


    This big Luo Jinxian only has the initial level, but the promotion time is far longer than their Yan Qi. They also learned from Su Ming that the strength of these big Luo Jinxian fierce beasts is not strong. He may be able to cope with the seven together, but there is no problem blocking them.


    He is not the only one around here. As long as he can stop these fierce beasts, more Luo Jinxian will arrive later. At that time, these fierce beasts can''t escape.


    "Kill!"


    Yan Wu rushed up first, and the other six people still left quickly with Gu Zheng. The big Luo Jinxian didn''t expect that these fierce beasts would separate, obviously leaving a broken back to stop him.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have time to think about it. The two had fought together.


    The fierce beast''s strength is really not strong. He can cope with it, but it is also delayed. The remaining six figures have flown away quickly with a young man, and he can''t catch up.


    Flying, another figure rushed over. Yan Er rushed up without saying a word. The others didn''t stop and continued to fly forward.


    Gu Zheng was caught by them. At this time, all the immortal power on Gu Zheng was sealed. It''s impossible not to follow. Without immortal power, Gu Zheng can''t even enter the flood and wasteland space, which makes Gu Zheng very helpless.


    Two big Luo Jinxian didn''t stop them. The third big Luo Jinxian had rushed over. Yan Qi looked at the others and rushed out immediately.


    Before, only two brothers were arranged behind the hall. Yan Qi''s purpose was to be the last one. When he suddenly rushed over, the others were stunned and their eyes were red.


    "Go!"


    Yanda didn''t hesitate and immediately shouted. He knew very well that the rest of them didn''t have the skills of Yan five and Yan two. They would be more or less bad if they stayed. Comparatively, the smartest Yan seven was the best choice. He would find a way for himself and escape.


    The three great Luo Jinxian were stopped. No one could stop the remaining four fierce beasts. With Gu Zheng, they soon disappeared in the distance.


    Three days later, in the skeleton cave of Yandang Mountain, Yanda and they walked back and forth anxiously.


    Gu Zheng was also there. His immortal power was untied and not sealed. However, in front of the six great Luo Jinxian, he had no chance to escape. He could not hide in the wasteland space. Although he could come out at random in other places, the distance would not be too far, and he could never hide from them.


    Unless someone from Shushan comes after him, he can hide first and then come out in other places. Otherwise, he can''t do so. Otherwise, he will only expose his ability in vain.


    Yan two and Yan five have all come back. Only Yan seven hasn''t come yet.


    When they escaped, they made marks that only they could sense. Yan five and Yan two came along the marks, but Yan seven didn''t return all the time, which worried them very much.


    Skeleton cave is originally the cave of a little monster skeleton immortal. Skeleton immortal is just an ordinary monster in the realm of transforming Qi. It has become an essence of skeletons for a thousand years. There are also some small monsters under its hands, but not many.


    It''s still quiet here. As soon as they arrived, Yanda cleaned up all the monsters and occupied the skeleton cave as their temporary place to stay.


    "Old seven!"


    Yan Wu suddenly stood up and several brothers ran out. Yan Qi came back, but he didn''t look good, his face was pale, and one of his arms was missing.


    Only by his appearance can we know how difficult it was for him to escape.


    It''s not difficult for Luo Jinxian to regenerate his arms, but it has a great impact on his accomplishments. It''s difficult to improve again in the future. Looking at him like this, brother Liu''s eyes are red and hurried forward to hold him.


    "Old seven, you are!"


    "I''m fine, brother. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We should leave immediately!"


    Yan Qi shook his head quickly. He knew the impact of his injury, but he didn''t care so much. The most important thing for them is to get through the chaos disaster first. If they can''t get through this disaster, everything else is useless.


    On the way back, he divined a divination for himself. He found that what he was injured was a bad thing, which was likely to be a blessing in disguise, but he wanted to calculate carefully, but it was a fog. It seemed that blessing and misfortune were two halves, and the specific result was not clear at all.


    He was not disappointed with this. The divination was like this. He was very satisfied with the result.


    After Yan Qi finished, the brothers immediately got up and left without any hesitation. Regardless of the direction, they ran out with Gu Zheng.


    On the other side of the desert, immortal Ziyun had arrived, but they also got the latest news. The fierce beasts finally escaped. They blocked them in a scattered way, and finally all escaped. However, one fierce beast was seriously injured, which is the only good news.


    The fierce beast ran away. The king of Tianting pagoda was very angry and immediately took their people to chase them. Immortal Ziyun also took the people of Shushan to chase them along the direction of their escape. In addition, Jin Xinsheng of Donglai Pavilion and a line of gold immortals of the twelve immortal kitchen sect also followed them.


    Three forces are pursuing. Each force has more than a dozen big Luo Jinxian. Even if they go to the ends of the earth, they will catch up with these fierce beasts.


    Especially Shushan and twelve immortal kitchen sects, they have to save people. They can''t chase them if they don''t want to.


    Seven days later, in a small gully, the seven brothers hid here temporarily.


    "Brother Gu, your identity is really unusual. We''ve stabbed the hornet''s nest this time!"


    Yan Qi said with bitterness on his face. These days, they are familiar with Gu Zheng. They have no purpose to hurt Gu Zheng. It is purely because they want to survive the robbery, so they get along fairly happily.


    At this moment, they already know the power to pursue them, a total of three, each of which is beyond their ability to deal with, and none of the three forces will give up, and they are bound to catch them.


    In this way, they really poked a hornet''s nest.


    "Yan Qi, you''d better go back to Shushan with me. Back to Shushan, I''m sure not to let Tianting take you away. In this way, we can still be together, and you can survive the robbery in the future!"


    Gu Zheng sighed a little and persuaded again. He didn''t give much advice these days. Since the seven brothers only want to be with themselves, they don''t have to catch themselves to other places. It''s better to let them follow them back to Shushan.


    With him, people in Shushan will not hurt them, so they can still be together.


    "No, we don''t believe them!"


    Yan Qi immediately shook his head. He was not wary of Gu Zheng and was willing to trust Gu Zheng, but he was different from others. In the final analysis, they had an extreme distrust of human beings in their hearts.


    However, it''s not their fault. A race that will be captured by heaven as long as it is born with wisdom can''t trust humans, so they don''t want to return to Shushan with guzheng at all.


    Gu Zheng sighed helplessly and said again, "then we can''t run like this. Keep running. You will be caught sooner or later. Don''t think about crossing any chaos at that time!"


    These brothers don''t know, but Gu Zheng knows very well that even if they have the strength of Da Luo Jinxian, they can''t escape the joint pursuit of Tianting and Shushan. At the beginning, the devil''s strength was much stronger than the seven brothers, and finally they were captured by Tianting.


    After a few days together, Gu Zheng had a deeper understanding of the seven brothers.


    Although they are fierce beasts, their essence is not bad, especially the feeling between their brothers, which many humans do not have. The seven brothers can be said to have complete mutual trust. It is no exaggeration to say that standing in front of the cliff, one said it was all right, and the other six would jump down without hesitation.


    They have such strong feelings, but Gu Zheng doesn''t want anything to happen to them. Now there are few people who can have such deep feelings, even among humans. He hasn''t seen anyone else like this except worry free of Emei.


    Besides, the seven brothers really didn''t hurt his mind and couldn''t be regarded as an enemy.


    "I know, but I can''t run!"


    Yan Qi shook his head gently. Their understanding beyond the desert was entirely through the manual left by the great Luo Jinxian surnamed Yan. They never came out at all. They had to run out at the beginning, and now they have no goal.


    "Forget it, I''ll run with you!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head again, but he had a different taste in his heart.


    He was a victim. He was caught by several brothers. The pursuers behind him wanted to save him. Now they want him to run away with his own people. It''s uncomfortable.


    "Are you serious about taking us away?"


    Yan Qi''s eyes lit up fiercely and asked quickly. They didn''t know anything about the outside. Of course, they couldn''t compare with Gu Zheng. If Gu Zheng was really willing to run with them, they would.


    But soon, he also thought of Gu Zheng''s identity. His eyes were slightly dim and said again, "you don''t want to take us directly to the pursuer?"


    Yan Qi is very straight, but they are not stupid. In particular, Yan Qi is the smartest of the seven brothers.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you believe me, I will take you away from them!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head gently. He didn''t know why. Anyway, he didn''t want the seven brothers to be hurt or taken away. He was really willing to take them away.


    "Big brother!"


    Yan Qi looked at the other brothers. Brother Liu looked at him. Yan Da said, "if you want to believe him, we will believe him!"


    Yanda means that all decisions are left to Yanqi. They will do whatever Yanqi says and never regret.


    "Brother Gu, I believe you. How to go next, we all listen to you!"


    Yan Qi looked back and said to Gu Zheng very seriously. In this way, the seven "kidnappers" decided to let the "meat ticket" they had tied leave with them, and the "meat ticket" was still willing.


    "Since you believe me, let me send a message to Shushan and Donglai pavilion to let them know that I''m safe and don''t push too hard!"


    Gu Zheng said again. In fact, the twelve immortal kitchen sect will send so much force to save himself this time, which surprised him. He has no friendship with the twelve sects, only Donglai pavilion has dealt with him.


    He was helpful to Donglai Pavilion and helped them improve Yaxin food cultivation. However, in Gu Zheng''s opinion, this kind of love is not enough to let them try their best to save each other, so they can do so this time. Gu Zheng is really grateful.


    To send a letter to them is to let them not worry and know that they are fine. In addition, they don''t have to chase so hard. He will try to persuade the seven brothers and finally return to Shushan with himself.


    He can''t tell the seven brothers these words. He can only leave a secret letter and pass it on to them.


    "Yes!"


    Yan Qi promised very readily. Since he chose to believe in Gu Zheng, they would not object as long as Gu Zheng didn''t really send them to Tianting.


    Yan Qi also has his own consideration for the reason why he believes in Gu Zheng.


    First of all, the key to their robbery is Gu Zheng. They can''t hold people forcibly all the time. The best way is to establish a good friendship, so as to make it more convenient to cross the robbery in the future.


    In addition, it was his previous divination. It was actually a combination of blessing and misfortune, which made him feel that the key to happiness lies in the ancient struggle. Believing in the ancient struggle and trusting him may be the key to his happiness in misfortune.


    "Let''s go here first!"


    Gu Zheng checked the famine map brought by Xia Yan Qi and finally pointed to a place called Niuwang mountain.


    Niuwang mountain is not a small mountain. There lives a powerful monster, the third king of cattle, so it is called Niuwang mountain. The third king of cattle is a monster whose strength has reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, and there are many powerful demons under his hand.


    Most importantly, King Niu and many human practitioners are not harmonious and have hatred. If there was not a more powerful big man behind him, I''m afraid his Niuwang mountain would have been cleaned up.


    The boss behind the third king of cattle is the ox demon king, a top demon king, who has long been the peak state of Da Luo Jinxian. The ox demon king also has seven brothers, each of whom is superior in strength and has a high position in the demon family. The third king of cattle and the ox demon king are cousins. It is this relationship that he still lives smartly despite offending many human practitioners.


    Of course, this is also because his own strength is not weak and has the cost of self-protection.


    Niuwang mountain is about a day away from them. Yan Qi''s map not only indicates a lot of places, but also makes it very clear that the three kings of Niuwang mountain are only hostile to human practitioners, but they are very good to the demon family. Although the seven brothers are desert beasts, they are also a member of the demon family.


    They were chased and killed by the heavenly court, which was easier to attract the sympathy of King Niu.


    The most important point is that the third king of cattle himself is also the initial state of Da Luo Jinxian. The combat effectiveness of the seven brothers is not strong, but after all, they have reached this state. If the third king of cattle has any evil intention, the seven brothers also have the capital to leave by force, and his security will be higher.


    After determining the place, they set out immediately and went down quickly. In less than a day, they arrived at Niuwang mountain.


    The third king of cattle was on the mountain. Yanda went to the Baishan gate. Soon, the third king of cattle came to meet him personally and laughed there.


    "It''s the seven heroes who stir up the world. You can come to my small mountain gate, which really makes me shine!"


    Niu Sanwang has thick eyebrows and big eyes and a big nose. It is absolutely ugly in terms of human aesthetic concept, but many demonized shapes seem to be like this and never care about their appearance.


    The three kings of cattle shouted loudly and ran out to meet them. They also came forward and hugged one by one. Looking at him, it seems that they really appreciate the seven brothers, at least in attitude.


    After listening to him, Gu Zheng also understood that the desert has been spread, and many people outside have known it. Ordinary Jinxian and Tianxian will spread it blindly, but at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, they can basically know the truth of the matter.

 Chapter 640

    However, the third King Niu didn''t know in detail. Before, an immortal came to Niuwang mountain and asked Niuwang mountain to pay attention to the movements of the seven fierce beasts. If there was any news, there must be a thick report. Therefore, he learned about it.


    At that time, he thought that even if he did not know, he would not inform these immortals. Who did not know that he, the third king of cattle, hated human immortals most and wanted him to report. Unexpectedly, the seven brothers really found him in just two days, which surprised him and made him very happy at the same time.


    "This is the man you caught. Give it to me. I''ll take good care of it for you. Don''t worry. He will never be better!"


    The third king of cattle looked at Gu Zheng again and said something gloomy. Gu Zheng showed a strange smile.


    It was his idea to come here. This is not the right place to stay, but he can have a rest first, so that he can make a pot of grass for Yan Qi and help him heal.


    To cure Yan Qi''s injury, they still have to leave. Gu Zheng''s ultimate goal is to bring them back to Shushan.


    Now it seems as if he had thrown himself into the net.


    "Brother Niu, it''s not what you think!"


    Yan Qi hurriedly explained that it was absolutely impossible for Gu Zheng to hand it over. He said that it was Gu Zheng who brought them here. He said that the three kings of cattle were stunned.


    The kidnapped people are hiding with them. It''s a world of wonders.


    "In that case, you''d better take care of him, but now that he''s in my old cow''s territory, I''ll have a few drinks with your brothers!"


    The third King Niu stopped talking about Gu Zheng. He took Yanda and they went inside. They were very enthusiastic.


    Good wine, good meat, and fairy fruit are put up. Yan Liu takes care of Gu Zheng and follows him closely. If Yan Qi is not injured, he will take Gu Zheng personally. He is not afraid that Gu Zheng will run away, but that the monsters here will be bad for him.


    Because of the relationship between the three kings of cattle, the monsters here are not friendly to humans. Many monsters look at Gu Zheng fiercely.


    They know that the ancient struggle only has the realm of Jinxian in the early stage. There are dozens of Jinxian here and several in the later stage. These monsters can pose a threat to the ancient struggle and must be protected.


    The seven brothers don''t know. The ancient struggle level is not high, but their strength is not weak. No one can hurt him here except Niu Sanwang.


    "I didn''t expect several brothers to have such an opportunity. Good luck!"


    After three rounds of wine, the third King Niu asked about the past of several brothers. Yanda didn''t hide it and told them how they practiced. The third King Niu''s eyes flashed with envy and excitement.


    "It''s also our nature!"


    Yan laughed and said, they do have great opportunities. Otherwise, even if they succeed in cultivation, they will inevitably be caught by heaven and become coolies.


    "Hum, my elder brother and I have mentioned many times that although the desert environment is bad, there are many of our demon families in it. Tianting suppresses the desert like this. It simply regards no one in our demon family. It should have beaten away the people in Tianting long ago and let the desert brothers control the desert by themselves!"


    The third king of cattle is complaining about the fierce animals in the desert. He did mention it to his cousin Niu demon king.


    In his opinion, even if there is no intelligent beast, it is also the demon family. They have achieved success in cultivation in the future. They are all the strong ones of the demon king''s strength. In this way, one is captured by the heaven, one appears, and one is captured by the heaven. It is really the loss of their demon family.


    However, the ox demon king didn''t listen to him at all and scolded him, which made him very angry.


    "Brother Niu is kind to us. Now that our seven brothers have come out, we must recapture the desert if we have a chance in the future!"


    Yan Qi sighed. He didn''t complain about this, but his strength was weak and there was no way to fight with heaven.


    "I believe the seven brothers can. Come on, cheers!"


    Niu Sanwang raised his glass again and drank the wine. He was also very envious of the brotherhood of the seven brothers. All the time, he regarded his cousin as his example and admired the brotherly friendship between his cousin and the seven great saints. Seeing that the feelings between the Yan brothers were so good, he couldn''t help getting close to him again.


    With enough food and wine, the seven brothers were arranged into the guest room by the third King Niu. After the others left, Gu Zheng took out the pot and raw materials to prepare grass and food.


    Before doing it, he also ordered Yanda to have two people guarding outside and not let anyone in, not even King Niu.


    Knowing that Gu Zheng was going to heal Lao Qi, Yanda immediately agreed to come down and guard outside in person. He would never let anyone in.


    It''s not difficult to make grass and food repair. Gu Zheng has long had experience. However, when making food repair, it needs a quiet environment, and the food repair will emit a strong fragrance, which is not suitable outside. This is why he came to Niuwang mountain to make food repair and let Yan Qi heal.


    The pot soon sent out fragrance, which really attracted many people. However, when I saw two powerful demon kings guarding at the door, no one dared to come in.


    Later, the third King Niu also came in person. When he learned that Yan Qi was going to heal and was not suitable for disturbance, he stopped asking. He also ordered the demons to cheer up and explore around. If human immortals appeared, he would come back and report immediately.


    No one bothered. Before long, the grass was eaten and repaired by Gu Zheng, and Yan Qi ate it.


    There must be a lot of benefits to healing from grass and food. This can be confirmed by the ancient dispute, but he is not sure whether he can completely cure Yan Qi''s injury. After all, Yan Qi''s strength is strong and has reached the level of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Finally, it proved that Gu Zheng''s worry was superfluous. After Yan Qi took it, his injury recovered quickly, and even his broken arm grew again, which made Yan Qi very excited, and the others shouted happily.


    Yan Qi''s state was high and his recovery was faster. He was surprised that the injury he had suffered had completely recovered in just a few days. At the same time, he also recognized that the ancient struggle was the key for them to get through the chaos disaster.


    They had nothing to do with such a serious injury. They just ate the delicious food made by Gu Zheng. It really surprised them.


    If Gu Zheng hadn''t said that it was only useful to him and it was a waste for others to eat, he really wanted to give some to his brothers. The food made by Gu Zheng was really delicious. They had been in the desert all the time, not to mention such delicious food. The food made by ordinary immortal kitchen has never been. At most, he occasionally picked some specialties from the desert and offered a tooth sacrifice, Those things can''t compare with the food of the outside world.


    After curing Yan Qi, Gu Zheng plans to start again. Niuwang mountain is not suitable for hiding. It''s only suitable for settling down. Seeing that Gu Zheng has really cured Yan Qi''s injury, Niu Sanwang''s attitude towards Gu Zheng has changed slightly, but it''s just a change. He doesn''t say that he can accept Gu Zheng as a human immortal.


    "It''s really not suitable for me to keep you here, but you can go to my eldest brother. With my eldest brother, even in heaven, you don''t dare to be rude to them!"


    When seeing off the seven brothers, King Niu said to them that King Niu had written a handwritten letter before. With this handwritten letter, you can go to his eldest brother Niu demon king. If Niu demon king is willing to protect them, they will have no problem.


    Before, Yan Qi had refused.


    However, it''s not his intention to refuse, but the ancient struggle. It''s useless for the seven brothers to go anywhere. The ox demon king is powerful, but once they have no friendship with them, they won''t completely tear their faces with the heaven. Besides, there are Shushan and the twelve immortal kitchen sects behind them. Even the ox demon king can''t bear the pressure.


    In Shushan, the immortal kitchen sect is fine. After all, Gu Zheng can still deal in the middle, but Tianting can''t. Tianting wants face. Especially at the beginning of the mixed robbery, the most important thing is stability.


    Unless there are quasi saints, Tianting will not give up. The ancient debate has analyzed this before. The reason why he is sure to take them into Shushan is that Shushan also has a strong quasi Saint strength. He comes forward to beg the elder martial brother he has never met. Maybe he is a little sure.


    Even Gu Zheng was ready. If Shushan couldn''t do it, he would bring out his own master. This cheap master has a bigger name. He didn''t believe that Tianting didn''t even give him face. With these conditions, he dared to persuade the seven brothers to go back to Shushan with him.


    "Brother Gu, why can''t you go to the ox demon king?"


    Out of Niuwang mountain, Yanda asked again. Gu Zheng didn''t explain it to them in detail before. He just said he couldn''t go. Yan Qi immediately agreed. He couldn''t go. He just couldn''t wipe the face of niusan Wang and gave a vague and ambiguous answer.


    When Yan Da asked, the others looked at Gu Zheng.


    They now believe in Gu Zheng, so they are willing to do what Gu Zheng says, but it doesn''t mean they can understand everything. For example, this time, they also feel that Niu demon king is a good place. Niu demon king is powerful and representative of demon king. There are equally powerful brothers around him. No big sect or heaven is willing to provoke them at will.


    If you go to them, even if you are found, your safety is guaranteed.


    "The ox demon king is very powerful, but his strength is only similar to the king of tota. There are at least a dozen people in the realm of the king of tota. Do you think the ox demon king can have an advantage?"


    Gu Zheng whispered. Yan Da frowned. He didn''t say what he wanted to say. Gu Zheng then said: "I know what you mean. You want to say that Tianting will have some scruples and dare not fight, but how can you guarantee that the ox demon king will withstand these pressures because of us. The ox demon king is not the ox three kings. There are differences between their brothers, otherwise the ox three kings will not come here!"


    "One more thing, this time it''s not just Tianting, but also Shushan and the twelve immortal kitchen sects. Although I left a letter with them saying that I''m safe and reassuring them, after all, the matter has spread. Whether it''s for me or for face, they will come forward and unite the three forces. Do you think the ox demon king can withstand it?"


    Yanda is not talking this time. The ox demon king is powerful, but they may not be able to withstand it in a heaven. In addition, Shu mountain and the twelve immortal kitchen sect, they can''t withstand it.


    "I also know that the demon family itself has saints, so the immortals and demons are very restrained, but do you think the saints of the demon family will come forward for you?"


    Gu Zheng said again. This time none of the seven Yan brothers spoke, and they all lowered their heads.


    They are straight, but not stupid. There is more than one Saint behind the demon family, but they won''t come forward for themselves. The reason is very simple. They will come out long before they want to come forward, so that they won''t be caught as soon as the desert demon beast has intelligence. They didn''t do it before, and they don''t do it now.


    "You understand this. The ox demon king knows better. He is not sure. He has to risk to protect you. Will he do such a thing?"


    Gu Zheng said again, Yanda silently nodded his head. He would not, nor would he. There was no chance of winning to protect others, or it had nothing to do with them. No one would do such a thing.


    Even when the three kings of cattle are facing the disaster of destruction, there is no guarantee that he will always protect them and may hand them over.


    "Brother Gu is right. Now we can only rely on ourselves, not others!"


    Yan Qi first responded. The decision not to go to the cow demon king was so completely decided. They no longer refuted the ancient dispute, but also recognized the ancient dispute. Where to go next, they all listen to the ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng still wants to go back to Shushan. He knows that the seven brothers don''t trust others, but if he can ensure the safety of the seven brothers and Shushan is willing to accept them, there will be no problem taking them back.


    Back to Shushan from nanzhanbuzhou, you have to go through the desert. Although the desert is not blocked, there are still many immortals there. Moreover, Tianting has increased its surveillance on that side, which is not suitable for going back the same way.


    If you want to go back like this, you have to go around a big circle. You need to go to Xiniu Hezhou first, and then go to Dongsheng Shenzhou from Xiniu Hezhou.


    Across a large continent, regardless of time, there are many crises on the road, not to mention the pursuit of soldiers later. Even the ancient struggle is not sure that it can really spare the past.


    But anyway, I have to try. It''s a kind of experience for him.


    When he didn''t cultivate immortals at the beginning, he liked the journey to the west very much. He didn''t expect that he would travel through the wilderness like Tang Monk now. His danger was no less than that of Tang monk. He didn''t even know whether there would be 81 difficulties on the road.


    In addition, the seven brothers can''t tell the real plan, otherwise they may not cooperate. They can only take one step and say one step first.


    Gu Zheng had a decision in his heart. His goal was to leave Xiniu Hezhou. First, he left Nanzhan Buzhou. Again, the seven brothers did not object to this. After leaving Niuwang mountain, they sneaked cautiously.


    Flying in the air is fast, but it is also very easy to expose yourself. If any force detects it, it will report it to Tianting and Shushan to let the pursuers know their location.


    Once the position is exposed and they want to run again, it''s not so easy. Relying on their seven newly promoted big Luo Jinxian, they are not so many chasing opponents at all.


    Can not fly directly, the speed naturally slows down a lot.


    "How lively!"


    In a mortal City, Yan Da''s eyes turned around as if they didn''t see enough. This was the first time Gu Zheng took them into the city after they came out. Before that, they didn''t dare to go into the city and inquire about the news. It was also the mountain monster nearby.


    When they entered the city, they knew what excitement was.


    "This is just a medium-sized city, and the capital is bigger!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. The city is really small, not even 100000 people. It is a medium-sized city. However, such a city is already big in Yan Qi''s eyes. There are a lot of people in the city and it is very lively.


    "There''s a restaurant there. Do you want to eat something delicious!"


    Yan Wu suddenly pointed to the front. There was a large-scale restaurant with a big sign. He came out these days and basically didn''t eat. Now when he saw the restaurant, he immediately wanted to go to the tooth Festival.


    They still know restaurants and other things. They also caught some immortals with low cultivation in the desert, asked about the outside situation, knew the nature of restaurants and what cities there are outside.


    I know, but it''s the first time to really enter the city.


    Yan five said, the other brothers didn''t look at Yan seven, but Gu Zheng. Now Gu Zheng has become the backbone, and they are listening to him.


    "Go and have something to eat!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. When he said this, Yan Wu immediately grinned. A line of eight people quickly entered the restaurant.


    Except for the ancient dispute, the eight people are thick eyebrows, big eyes and strong men. Looking at them, they feel that strangers are not allowed to enter. No one dares to approach them.


    "Shopkeeper, serve all your specialties!"


    After entering the store, Gu Zheng directly asked for an elegant room. It''s not that he doesn''t like eating out, but that the seven brothers look too fierce. When they eat out, others are uncomfortable.


    They are running now. They are still running with the kidnappers. If they can keep a low profile, they should keep a low profile.


    "OK!"


    The waiter soon started serving ordinary mortal dishes with ordinary ingredients, but they did it very carefully and the taste was OK. Although they were not better than the delicious food made by immortal kitchen, they still had their own merits.


    The seven brothers devour food. Even if it''s delicious, it''s not what they can eat in the desert. It''s much better than the raw meat they usually eat. For those high-grade ingredients, they eat it directly, which tastes better than this, but it''s rare and they eat it less.


    Moreover, the natural ingredients taste different from the cooked ingredients.


    The shopkeeper finally served them more than 20 dishes, which were all eaten up by them. When the waiter came to pick up his things, his eyes were full. These more than 20 dishes had a lot of weight. In addition, they also ordered a lot of cooked meat. There were more than 20 kilograms of beef. Eight people ate up all of them.


    Sure enough, they are all savages and eat a lot.


    "Here comes the monster!"


    "There are monsters!"


    "Run!"


    Suddenly there was a messy cry outside, and people were running in the street. Yanda and they all stood up. Gu Zhengshen quickly explored outside. Sure enough, they found a monster at the gate, eating people.


    The monster''s strength is not strong. It is only the initial state of Jinxian, and it has no shape. It is a pig demon. Its body is very messy, but its body is very big, twice as big as a cow.

 Chapter 641

    The pig demon was still wounded. He bit half of the human body in his mouth. The pig''s mouth was full of blood. The city gate had been closed. There were soldiers standing on the wall, holding bows and arrows at the pig demon.


    Don''t say that the pig demon is the golden fairy realm. Even in the celestial realm, the monsters are naturally rough and thick. These mortal bows and arrows can''t bring any damage to the pig demon at all.


    The soldiers on the city wall also prepared fire oil and other things. Fire doesn''t hurt immortals, but it should be low-level. In the golden immortal realm, whether immortals or monsters, fire has no effect on them.


    "This pig demon is strange!"


    Yan Qi first said, Gu Zheng can sense the pig demon, and they can do the same. Now it''s getting more and more chaotic outside. Many people know that there is a man eating monster outside the city, running around.


    "Yes, it has lost its intelligence!"


    Gu Zheng nodded slowly. The pig demon had no intelligence and only instinct, so it would eat people, and it came to the city to eat people.


    Generally speaking, if monsters can cultivate to the realm of transforming Qi, they can produce wisdom. There is only one special place in the whole flood wasteland, that is, the desert. Only fierce animals in the desert can open their wisdom when they reach the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, and the rest are the realm of celestial beings.


    The only difference between all kinds of monsters is the transformation. Some monsters can be transformed by celestial beings, and some monsters can only be transformed by Da Luojin fairy. The stronger the strength of monsters, the more difficult it is to transform.


    "But it has opened up wisdom before, not a beast without wisdom!"


    Yan Qi said again that there were messy cloth strips on the pig demon, which were his clothes before. In addition, there were some decorations on him, which could prove that he had dressed himself.


    Even the pig demon had already turned into a form, but after losing its intelligence, it turned into a beast again and showed its original form.


    "Those mortals are not its opponents. What should we do?"


    Yan Qi asked again. Mortals are certainly not the opponent of the pig demon, and there are no immortals in the city. Once these mortals fight back and annoy the pig demon, the whole city may be razed to the ground.


    These mortals do not know the strength of the pig demon and think it is an ordinary monster.


    If there is no monster who has become an immortal, and only when the inner strength cultivator has the strength, mortals may be able to catch and even kill the pig demon with the help of tools and tricks, but it is very difficult to break through after becoming an immortal. The destructive power of the pig demon in the Golden immortal realm is absolutely amazing.


    "You must not show up. I''ll go!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head gently. The seven brothers can''t appear with such a high profile. Otherwise, as soon as the news is spread, it will be immediately noticed by people in Tianting and Shushan. The seven brothers can''t, but he can.


    When Gu Zheng left the restaurant, he had changed his appearance. He changed into what kind of Tao. In this way, he could hide his identity. At this time, there was no difference between discovering him and discovering the seven brothers.


    The pig demon had finished eating the man. His eyes were red. He looked at the city gate and suddenly walked towards the city gate.


    "Shoot an arrow, shoot a rocket!"


    Thousands of arrows fired at the same time on the city wall, including many rockets that ignited fire oil. Many arrows fell on the pig demon, including those rockets. Unfortunately, they did not cause any damage to the pig demon, but stimulated its ferocity.


    "Ow!"


    The pig demon howled up to the sky for two times, and his body suddenly grew larger. Soon he was higher than the city wall. The huge pig demon stunned the people on the city wall and forgot to shoot arrows.


    The pig demon''s mouth still has bright red blood. It looks more terrible to eat human residue before.


    Two big eyes were facing the city wall. I didn''t know who moved first. As a result, the soldiers on the city wall began to run down. The officers couldn''t hold it at all. There were few people on the city wall before much meeting.


    The pig demon moved forward again, but this time he only took one step and suddenly looked at his feet with vigilance.


    Outside the city gate, a young man didn''t know when he stood there. He was looking up at the huge pig demon. The young man was as small as an ant in front of the pig demon, but the pig demon looked at him with a dignified look.


    The pig demon had no intelligence, but his instinct was still there. The young man gave him a feeling of danger.


    Naturally, the young man who came out was an ancient struggle, but it would not be his original appearance, but the appearance of he Zudao. He still held a fan that he Zudao often held in his hand and looked at the pig demon leisurely.


    "Seven younger brothers, the ancient brothers are also the early days of Jinxian. Although the pig demon has no wisdom, it still has strength after all. Can the ancient brothers deal with it?"


    At the restaurant, Yanda asked with some worry. They knew the strength of Gu Zheng long ago. It was just the beginning of Jinxian. Such strength seems very powerful to ordinary people, but it is really not very good in their eyes.


    The pig demon was also a golden fairy in the early stage. It was hurt, but it had no intelligence. It rushed to kill purely by instinct and didn''t care so much. In this case, it had some trouble to deal with. Even if it could defeat the pig demon, Gu Zheng might eventually get hurt.


    "What big brother said is, or we will do it secretly, so that others won''t know it''s us!"


    Yan Wu agreed. Yan Qi thought for a while and finally shook his head. "Wait and see what happens. Since the ancient brother won''t let us do it, we won''t do it for the time being. If he really can''t cope, it''s not too late to do it again!"


    Yan Qi still remembered what Gu Zheng had said before and asked them not to intervene. He always firmly remembered what Gu Zheng ordered.


    There are only a few people left on the wall. One is the city master. He has the responsibility of guarding the land and can''t leave. The other are senior officers. Ordinary soldiers may be fine if they run away, but they will be investigated afterwards.


    The city Lord has sent people to ask for help from the nearest immortal. However, before the immortal arrives, they can only rely on themselves. After all, this is not the capital. Unlike the capital, there are immortals and are not afraid of monsters.


    The city Lord didn''t know that the pig demon really came to the capital, and those immortals couldn''t help it. The strength of the pig demon was much higher than them. It was unknown whether they dared to fight.


    Several people in the city also noticed the ancient struggle. The city master frowned and wanted to shout to let the people below hurry away. The pig demon is too powerful.


    "Ow!"


    Just when he wanted to shout, the pig demon suddenly moved. Perhaps it was because he felt contempt. He raised his big foot and stepped directly on Gu Zheng. Seeing this scene, the city master couldn''t help closing their eyes and determined that the young man under the city would be trampled into meat and mud.


    The pig demon stepped down and stepped on Gu Zheng. Looking down from above, he had been crushed.


    However, if someone is at the gate, he will find that the young man raised his hand and dragged the pig demon''s huge hoof with one hand. The pig demon didn''t step him down or press him to the ground. The young man is still standing there.


    Others can''t see it, but Yan Qi can see it very clearly. Gu Zheng can easily block the attack of the pig demon with one hand.


    Gu Zheng suddenly put his hand up, and the pig''s feet stepped on by the pig demon couldn''t help lifting up, and the whole body of the pig demon turned over and fell heavily to the ground.


    The huge pig demon was thrown to the ground by Gu Zheng.


    "I didn''t expect that the ancient brother still has such great strength. It seems that he has no problem dealing with the pig demon!"


    Yan Qi smiled. The power of Gu Zheng exceeded their imagination. The pig demon is a real monster. Even if it is not a power monster, it definitely has terrible power. Human immortals are inferior to monsters in physical strength. Gu Zheng is so much stronger than this monster. No wonder they will be surprised.


    However, they were completely relieved that the pig demon could not pose a threat to Gu Zheng.


    A monster without intelligence can''t compete in strength. There''s no hope of winning at all. What''s left is to see how long it takes Gu Zheng to clean up the monster.


    Without worry, Yan Qi naturally didn''t have to come forward and just watched the play.


    The pig demon fell down unexpectedly. Several people who didn''t walk on the wall stared and couldn''t believe it. Especially the city Lord, he knew that there was no immortal to rescue. The city wall could never stop the pig demon. He and several people on the city wall could not escape and die in the end.


    Several of them are ready to die in the city.


    But I didn''t expect that the monster who was still good just now fell down and fell to the ground so strangely.


    "Look, my Lord!"


    A man next to the city Lord suddenly pointed to the city. They found that the young man they had seen was still there. Just now, the pig demon stepped on it.


    "He is a fairy!"


    The city Lord was very smart and immediately responded. Since the pig demon didn''t step on the young man, the pig demon fell down again. Only the young man can explain that he is an immortal, and he is a more powerful immortal than the pig demon.


    "We are saved, we are saved!"


    The city Lord seemed very excited. He didn''t expect that an immortal appeared here. Whether they were lucky, an immortal happened to pass by, or the immortal had been living in seclusion here. This time they were saved and could survive.


    The fallen pig demon made a fierce cry in his mouth, stood up quickly, and two huge tusks stabbed Gu Zheng.


    The tusks of the pig demon are very sharp, no less than any immortal weapon, and its speed is very fast, and it will arrive in an instant.


    However, it was only here. Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and directly grabbed the front end of the tusk, and the pig demon''s body couldn''t move at once.


    Gu Zheng didn''t kill the pig demon directly, but was exploring the situation of the pig demon. Soon, he got the reply from the instrument spirit.


    When it comes to exploration, no one can compare with the spirit of the instrument. It can check more clearly and in more detail.


    "The demon pill of the pig demon is broken and the sea is in chaos. Before, it did have intelligence, but now it is no different from ordinary beasts, and there is no possibility of recovery. In a word on the earth, its consciousness has been destroyed and it has become a vegetable, but it is not an ordinary person, so it just has no intelligence, making trouble everywhere like beasts and looking for food!"


    The instrument spirit quickly said to Gu Zheng, who frowned: "can you find out how it became like this, was it deliberately attacked or was it an accident?"


    "No, I don''t know the real reason yet!" Qi Ling replied.


    Knowing the situation of the pig demon, and it was impossible for the pig demon to recover, Gu Zheng didn''t keep his hand. He didn''t use any immortal skills. He just used his strength to directly pull out the pig demon''s teeth. Then people fiercely flew to the pig demon''s head. A powerful immortal force even penetrated the pig demon''s skull and entered it.


    The pig demon, whose head was broken, fell to the ground again, but this time it failed to get up and could not die again.


    The body of the dead pig demon quickly becomes smaller and returns to the size it was when it ate people. This is the real body of the pig demon. It is only its own special ability to grow larger before.


    Monsters themselves have some special abilities. Getting bigger is one of them. Many monsters can. It''s not a special ability.


    After killing the pig demon, Gu Zheng immediately returned. He was very fast. Before the people on the wall noticed, he had disappeared. Seeing that the pig demon had not moved, but there was more and more blood under him, the city Lord finally sent someone to check it.


    Before long, he confirmed the information about the death of the pig demon. Several generals went to collect the fleeing soldiers, and the soldiers must be punished. However, most ordinary soldiers were only military sticks at most. Those officers who escaped were miserable this time, ranging from dismissal to imprisonment, but those who didn''t run. This is a bumper harvest and greatly increased their image, There will be no less rewards in the future.


    "Brother Gu, I didn''t expect it!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng came back, Yan Qi said with a smile. His meaning was very simple. Gu Zheng was also in the early stage of Jinxian, and so was the pig demon. But Gu Zheng seemed too relaxed to deal with the pig demon. It was not like a battle between the same level at all.


    "The pig demon was injured and had no intelligence. It''s natural and simple!"


    Gu Zheng explained with a smile. Yan Qi laughed again. Several people quickly left the city and continued to sneak.


    When the city was attacked by monsters and rescued by immortals, it quickly spread around. Tianting specially sent someone to ask. According to the description of the city keeper, they made a portrait. Finally, someone recognized that this was the way of Kunlun.


    As one of the three Kunlun heroes, he has a good reputation. In addition, he prefers to go out. The investigation of Tianting soon stopped and did not continue to investigate further.


    In fact, as long as they ask Kunlun for confirmation at this time, they can be sure that it is not who Tao is and who Tao is still in Kunlun. They didn''t go out at all. They were injured in Shushan last time, but now they are just injured. Kunlun doesn''t want him to go out again.


    However, they were confused by the combat effectiveness shown by Gu Zheng. According to many witnesses, the immortal killed the pig demon very easily and easily. If they can do so easily, how can they want the later stage of Jinxian? How can Tao be the strength of the later stage of Jinxian? It can be matched.


    After entering the first city, Gu Zheng kept shuttling among various mortal cities and passed through several capitals.


    The seven brothers were no longer shocked when there were more cities. They just lamented that there were so many humans. Although there were many fierce animals in the desert, there were definitely not as many humans. I''m afraid there were millions of fierce animals in the huge desert. The number of mortal cities was enough, not to mention so many mortal countries.


    Sneaking all the way, seven days later, they appeared in a country 30000 miles away.


    Although they are sneaking, they are not slow. If they are not sneaking, they can fly over this 30000 Li distance in less than a day.


    "After walking so far, have we got rid of them?"


    Without entering the city, in an ordinary mountain village outside, Gu Zheng secretly hid them in a dilapidated temple, Yan Qi whispered.


    There is no land near the small temple. Gu Zheng dared to stay here. In fact, it is not easy to sneak. There are land and mountain gods everywhere in the flood wasteland. They are all gods sealed by heaven. Although the land strength of these mountain gods is very weak, most of them are immortal realm, they are numerous. If they are found by them, they are equal to being found by heaven.


    These mountain gods and lands can''t be killed. If you kill one, the surrounding people will know. They will also report to Tianting. Once Tianting checks, it is also possible to find out what they did and expose their whereabouts.


    But fortunately, the cultivation of Shanshen land is not high. As long as they are careful, they can avoid them. Yan Qi and they are all great Luo Jinxian. As long as they don''t take the initiative to expose themselves, Shanshen land can''t find them.


    "No, not at all!"


    Gu Zheng smiled bitterly and shook his head. In fact, he also wanted to get rid of the people in heaven, which could speed up the speed, but he didn''t do it in fact.


    The Tianting has not been found because they are hidden deep, but the heavenly soldiers chasing them are not far away from them, and these heavenly soldiers have been scattered, and they are still within the search scope of the heavenly soldiers.


    Fortunately, they are all ordinary heavenly soldiers. Those powerful heavenly generals did not go out in person. Da Luo Jinxian searched them personally and probably found them.


    "These damn heavenly soldiers, one day, we will fight in heaven and overthrow them!"


    Yan Da said angrily, while Gu Zheng hurriedly grabbed him and wouldn''t let him go on.


    It is not the first idea to hit the heaven court and calculate the heaven court. Some people have done this before, but they have undoubtedly failed. The most famous one is the great sage of Qi Tian, who made trouble in the heaven palace, and was suppressed in the end.


    The great sage of Qi Tian was suppressed, and the ox demon king who had such a good relationship with the great sage of Qi Tian didn''t come forward, which was also a reason why Gu Zheng didn''t go to find the ox demon king.


    If he only listened to the story of journey to the west when he didn''t practice before, Gu Zheng would certainly sympathize with Qi Tian Da Sheng, but now he knows the truth of heaven, he doesn''t think so. He just feels that Qi Tian Da Sheng is stupid.


    Tianting is not an ordinary force. Tianting was jointly founded by the twelve saints. Opposing Tianting is tantamount to opposing the saints. Although the emperor of Tianting is only a great Luo Jinxian, and his strength is no better than a quasi saint, no one can provoke the big man behind Tianting.


    Not to mention the seven of them, even if the monsters of the whole wasteland are united, they can''t oppose the heaven. It is estimated that the heaven can''t be resisted by any of the twelve holy immortals.


    "Brother, don''t talk big. We can''t be opponents of heaven at all. The most important thing now is to find a safe place and get through the chaos first!"


    Yan Qi also persuaded him that he was also oppressed and chased by others. He was always careful to hide and didn''t dare to appear at all. This feeling is not to mention that he was oppressed. Fortunately, Gu Zheng is willing to help them now. There is no Gu Zheng with him. I''m afraid they have been exposed and killed or captured by people in heaven.

 Chapter 642

    Although sneaking is slower, it can increase a lot of knowledge, especially when pretending to be a mortal walking in the mortal world.


    Not only did the seven brothers know a lot about human things, but Gu Zheng also gained a lot. He finally understood why tie Xian had to hide his identity and keep walking in the world. This sneaking day has improved Gu Zheng''s culinary realm.


    The realm of cooking is different from that of technology. If you practice more skills, you will always improve, but the realm is not so easy. It''s like cultivating and accumulating immortal power is not difficult. The difficult thing is to break through. If you can''t break through, you can''t improve the realm.


    Cooking is the same. Gu Zheng''s cooking realm has not improved for a long time. This time, he sneaked into the secular world to refine his cooking realm again and understand a lot of things he didn''t understand before.


    The improvement of cooking skills has accelerated the cultivation of ancient competing immortal formula. The better the cooking skills, the faster the cultivation. For more than half a month, the ancient competing immortal formula has advanced a lot. Now his realm has reached the peak of the initial stage of Jinxian and may enter the medium-term realm at any time.


    This speed is much faster than he expected before.


    "Breakthrough!"


    Seven days later, in a gully, Gu Zheng took a long breath and felt the strong Xianyuan in his body. His realm finally improved again and reached the middle stage of Jinxian.


    In the middle stage of Jinxian, it seems that it is only one level higher than the initial stage, but both its immortal force and combat effectiveness are much higher than the initial stage. In the early stage of ancient struggle, it can fight with the later stage, or even defeat the later stage. After the middle stage, the general Jinxian later stage is not his opponent.


    "Congratulations, brother gu!"


    The seven Yan brothers came to congratulate Gu Zheng. When Gu Zheng broke through, they protected the Dharma and watched Gu Zheng advance with their own eyes.


    Gu Zheng can advance and enhance their strength, and they are also happy. After all, the key for them to overcome the chaos is Gu Zheng. The stronger the strength of Gu Zheng, the better for them.


    "Thank you, seven brothers!"


    Gu Zheng also thanked them with a fist. These days, their relationship has become better and more harmonious. People who don''t know will never guess that Gu Zheng is their "meat ticket". These people are kidnappers.


    "The ancient brothers are too polite. It seems that the ancient brothers have long been on the edge of breaking through. They have had an opportunity in recent days, so break through!"


    Yan Er smiled, while Gu Zheng smiled and said nothing. He was not on the edge of breaking through before, but had recently accelerated his cultivation, so he broke through the realm.


    "Elder brother, I remember us in those years, but it took more than 500 years to get from the early stage of Jinxian to the middle stage, and it was also after the middle stage that we opened our wisdom!"


    Yan Liu said with a smile that they were fierce beasts without wisdom in those years, but their brothers had a good relationship. They had been together all the time, and their cultivation speed was basically the same.


    It was also because they held together that they survived in the dangerous desert until they accidentally entered the cave of Yan''s great Luo Jinxian, obtained inheritance and opened their wisdom.


    "Yes, it''s more than 500 years. At the beginning, we didn''t understand anything, but it passed quickly!"


    Yan Da laughed loudly. For the demon family, it has been a very fast speed from the beginning to the middle of Jinxian for more than 500 years. The cultivation of the demon family is naturally slower than that of human beings.


    For more than 500 years, they have been geniuses in the demon family. There are not only one but seven such geniuses.


    "Brother Gu, how long have you spent from the early stage to the middle stage?"


    Yan Liu asked casually. Before Gu Zheng spoke, Yan Wu happily answered: "with the talent of the ancient brothers, it won''t take 500 years, maybe 300 years!"


    "I think the time is shorter. In 200 years, the ancient brothers can go from the early stage to the middle stage!" this time, we are talking about Yanda. In 200 years, Jinxian is from the early stage to the middle stage. It is also a genius among the Terrans.


    "I still feel more, a hundred years, it is estimated that about a hundred years, the ancient brothers did it!"


    Yan Qi then said that during this time, they had a deeper understanding of the ancient dispute, and knew that the strength of the ancient dispute was higher than that of the same realm. In addition, the ancient dispute was such an important figure in Shushan. In his opinion, a hundred years was enough. If there were many words, it could not show the difference of the ancient dispute.


    For a hundred years, from the beginning to the middle of Jinxian, it is definitely a genius among geniuses. All major sects should protect such people. Such people will basically be promoted to Da Luo Jinxian in the future.


    "Brother Gu, how long did you break through?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng had been laughing without saying anything, Yan San quickly asked. The others looked at Gu Zheng curiously and wanted to know the exact answer from Gu Zheng.


    "Well, it''s about a year!"


    Gu Zheng hesitated and finally told the truth. Gu Zheng came from the lower boundary. He came to the famine for about a year, most of which was still on the road.


    As long as they get to Shushan in the future, they will naturally know this. There is no need to cheat and hide now.


    "Sure enough, one..."


    Yan Qi smiled and nodded, but he stopped there half way. All the seven brothers looked at Gu Zheng and looked at him like a monster.


    "Brother Gu, how long did you say you were?"


    Swallowing his saliva, Yan Qi asked again. The other six people looked no different from him. They all stared at Gu Zheng.


    "One year!"


    Gu Zheng had no choice but to go back to the way again. One year, one year, from the beginning to the middle of Jinxian. In fact, this time is neither fast nor slow for Gu Zheng. After all, he hasn''t been practicing for a few years.


    "One year!"


    Yan Qi swallowed his saliva again, stretched out a finger and looked at each other with the other six brothers. In a year, the realm of Jinxian broke through a level. This is not the realm of Tianxian, nor the initial realm of transforming Qi, but Jinxian.


    Let alone Jinxian, it''s also very good that the realm of transforming Qi can break through a small level in a year. When it comes to the realm of returning to emptiness, basically no one can do it so quickly, let alone Jinxian.


    "Worthy of being an ancient brother!"


    After a long time, Yan Qicai sighed and said a sentence. At the same time, he was more determined to stay with Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng was the key for them to get through the chaos.


    From the beginning to the middle of a year, how long will it take from the middle to the late, five or ten years?


    And then later to Da Luo Jinxian, a hundred years?


    Such a speed is not impossible to break through to quasi saints or even saints in the future. Thinking of this, Yan Qimeng shivered and looked at Gu Zheng more intensely.


    "I''ll stabilize the lower realm first!"


    They felt uncomfortable. Gu Zheng hurried to leave and fled. The seven brothers consciously protected Gu Zheng''s Dharma. The better Gu Zheng performed, the greater their confidence. This will be a rush, and don''t want to drive them away from Gu Zheng.


    ¡­¡­


    "So, what''s wrong with the people who killed demons in Fengzhou city before?"


    At the top of a mountain, immortal Ziyun meditates in a Taoist temple, which is just an ordinary Taoist temple in the mortal world. Now it has become a temporary residence in Shushan mountain.


    Tianting is investigating, Shushan is also investigating, and has its own news channel.


    They noticed the letter Gu Zheng left them. They were relieved to know that Gu Zheng was safe, but they didn''t stop pursuing. Anyway, they wanted to save Gu Zheng from the seven fierce beasts.


    This is not only because Gu Zheng is their elder, but also related to the face of the whole Shu mountain.


    "That''s right. Why was he hurt by the devil when he was at wangufeng before? He''s only healed recently. Kunlun didn''t let him out!"


    The disciples who came to report nodded. They inquired in more detail and more clearly.


    "If not, who will it be that day?" immortal Ziyun seemed to ask, and he seemed to be talking to himself.


    "We are also thinking, who is pretending to be the devil, why should we pretend to be?" the report disciple said again.


    "You''re right. He doesn''t need to pretend. It''s not a bad thing to kill demons. Since he pretends, he has to hide his identity, and he must know what Tao, or at least have seen what Tao!"


    Immortal Ziyun nodded slowly, his eyes shining.


    "We were thinking, is this man Shi Shuzu?"


    The report disciple suddenly said something. Immortal Ziyun immediately turned back, flashed his fine light in his eyes, and looked straight at the disciple.


    "First of all, Shi Shuzu has this strength. Although Shi Shuzu is only the initial state of Jinxian, ordinary Jinxian is not his opponent at all. This has been proved at the ranking Conference!"


    When immortal Ziyun saw this, the reporting disciple quickly lowered his head and said quickly.


    "You go on!" immortal Ziyun didn''t interrupt him and asked him to go on.


    "Secondly, since Shi Shuzu could send us a letter to prove that he had a harmonious relationship with the seven fierce animals, at least the seven fierce animals didn''t hurt him. If Shi Shuzu met monsters and hurt people, he couldn''t reveal his true identity. He could understand what kind of way he changed to do it!"


    "You''re just guessing. The seven fierce beasts are powerful, and so are their shots."


    Su Ming next to immortal Ziyun couldn''t help saying that Su Ming was here. He had to save Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng was robbed in his hand, which can be said to be a shame in his life.


    "That''s what we wondered. Why didn''t the fierce beast do it by himself and agreed with Shi Shuzu instead of blocking it. Later, we thought for a long time and finally came to a conclusion!"


    "What conclusion?" immortal Ziyun asked again.


    "That is, Shi Shuzu has actually established a good relationship with the seven fierce beasts, so he has a certain freedom of action, and Shi Shuzu himself doesn''t want to be exposed, so he turns into a way to eliminate demons!"


    The reporting disciple clenched his teeth and said slowly. He also summoned up his courage to say these words. After all, their speculation is too incredible.


    The kidnapped Shi Shuzu was with monsters and helped them hide. It''s impossible.


    "Just these reasons can''t be proved!" immortal Ziyun shook his head slowly, reported to the disciple, raised his head, and said again: "immortal Zhang Jiao, in fact, we launched these theories after we pushed back. What we pushed back is who pretended to be what way!"


    "He Zudao is an outstanding disciple of Kunlun and also from the lower world. It has been only 500 years since he entered the famine. There are not many people we know. We asked about all the people he Zudao knows, even those who have seen him, from Kunlun, and then excluded those with insufficient strength. Finally, only more than 30 people are left. They are only possible!"


    "Of the more than 30 people, only seven were able to do it. We inquired about all the seven people. None of them was in Fengzhou city at that time, and none of them had such a motive. In this way, why camouflage to eliminate demons became a pending case, and then we pushed it to Shi Shuzu!"


    "Shi Shuzu also came from the lower world and knew fewer people. In the realm of Jinxian, apart from our Shushan and Donglai Pavilion, there is no way for the people in Sanxian cave. With Shi Shuzu''s temperament, he will certainly not become the people in Sanxian cave. He wants to hide himself. There is only what way left!"


    "Only by integrating all, can we boldly speculate such a result!"


    The report disciple said it in one breath, and then looked at immortal Ziyun uneasily.


    Immortal Ziyun didn''t reply. He turned to Su Ming, who was silent.


    Su Ming is thinking about the possibility of this kind of thing. Although it is too hard to believe, it has to be said that this possibility really exists. These disciples have done a very good job. It is really not easy for them to trace so many things, a small thing and a small clue.


    "If your martial uncle did it, what do you think he can do with the fierce beast now?"


    Su Ming asked the reporting disciple. The reporting disciple raised his head without hesitation and directly replied, "friends, maybe even more!"


    "More?"


    "Yes, we suspect that he even helped the fierce beasts to escape. Otherwise, the seven fierce beasts have never been out of the desert. How can they hide for so long without being found by us? The pursuit forces are not only us, but also the heaven. It''s very abnormal!"


    "You''re talking about what we should do next if it''s really as you guessed?"


    This time it was immortal Ziyun who spoke. Obviously, the words reported to the disciples had moved him and Su Ming, otherwise they wouldn''t ask so separately.


    "Find a way to secretly summon Shi Shuzu and ask the truth. If Shi Shuzu did the thing in Fengzhou City, they won''t leave too far under the condition of hiding. The maximum area is 100000 Li. Within 100000 Li, we look for some key areas and leave our unique signal of Shushan!"


    "And in this 100000 Li, our key area is the West. Put more information here. As long as Shi Shuzu sees it, he will send a message to us again!"


    "Why is the key area in the west?" immortal Ziyun asked again.


    "Because we speculate that Shi Shuzu''s destination may be Xiniu Hezhou, so they always go west!"


    After reporting to the disciple, immortal Ziyun and Su Ming didn''t speak. They all closed their eyes and seemed to digest what the disciple said.


    "Just do as you say. If you have a reply, let me know at the first time!"


    When reporting the disciple''s uneasiness, immortal Ziyun finally spoke. The disciple''s face showed purple and immediately promised to leave and do these things.


    Many disciples in Shushan are searching for the whereabouts of Gu Zheng. Even Da Luo Jinxian has sent out, but there has been no news.


    This disciple is just an ordinary golden immortal search disciple. There are only dozens of them. They are all golden immortals. There is no big Luo golden immortals, but they have analyzed so many, which surprised immortal Ziyun.


    Although immortal Ziyun didn''t fully believe his speculation, there was no problem for them to try. Whether it was right or not, it didn''t lose them. What''s more, they have no other good way now.


    Five days later, in a mortal City, Gu Zheng and his party stayed in an inn.


    In the city, the Yan brothers no longer asked to go to the restaurant. When they were outside a few days ago, Gu Zheng cooked some delicious food. After eating the delicious food made by Gu Zheng, they resolutely abandoned all the food in the restaurant in the mortal world. Compared with the food made by Gu Zheng, it was rubbish.


    No, it''s not as good as garbage.


    In such a short time, the seven brothers were picked up by Gu Zhengyang and began to be picky about food.


    In the inn, Gu Zheng separated from the seven Yan brothers, but he was silent. After entering the city, he found the secret record left by Shushan and read the content of the secret record.


    Each sect has its own secret records. Understanding the secret records of the sect is a compulsory course for each disciple. Gu Zheng knew this as early as wangufeng. For a golden immortal, remembering the meaning of these secret records is just a day''s effort, which is very simple.


    The secret note was for him. He asked him about the situation at this time and his relationship with the fierce beast. Finally, he asked him if Fengzhou demon removal was him.


    Fengzhou city is the city where they passed by and killed the pig demon on the way.


    They asked so, which proved that they had guessed or suspected. Gu Zheng didn''t want to hide it. After hesitation, he secretly left a secret note to explain his situation.


    First of all, there was no problem with his safety. The seven brothers trusted him very much. Second, his real purpose was to take the seven brothers back to Shushan. The seven brothers were not bad in nature, or very innocent. They just didn''t trust Tianting. His previous persuasion failed. He thought of a way to take them back to Dongsheng Shenzhou from Xiniu Hezhou, and then back to Shushan.


    Gu Zheng originally wanted to go back to Dongsheng Shenzhou and contact Shushan disciples. Since Shushan had contacted him in advance, he might as well not tell these things first.


    Finally, he said that as long as he took the seven people back, he was sure to keep them and hoped that Shushan could accept them.


    After leaving the secret note, Gu Zheng left again. Before long, the secret note he left was checked by Shu mountain disciples. The content of the secret note was quickly transmitted back to immortal Ziyun.


    "Is that true?"


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s reply, immortal Ziyun widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    The report disciple nodded excitedly. Their previous speculation was really crazy. In fact, they even doubted themselves. They just wanted to try because they had no other way. Unexpectedly, they succeeded at the first try. They really contacted Gu Zheng.


    Although they do not know where the ancient dispute is, at least they know the general direction and the purpose of the ancient dispute. More importantly, they are relieved to know that the ancient dispute is not dangerous at all.

 Chapter 643

    Gu Zheng wanted to bring the seven fierce beasts back to Shu mountain, but it made immortal Ziyun a little difficult for them.


    Desert monsters have always been monitored by heaven. As long as desert monsters reach the strength of Da Luo Jinxian, they will be captured and caught in heaven. However, others don''t know the final result of these captured monsters.


    What others don''t know, immortal Ziyun knows very well.


    The fierce beasts in the desert grow not so much naturally as in captivity. Tianting keeps them in captivity. This is also the reason why the fierce beasts in the desert have no intelligence under Da luojinxian. They are manipulated by Tianting. They can''t have intelligence before they are promoted to Da luojinxian.


    After promotion, Tianting will take them away. They are also kept in captivity, but they are kept in cages. Then, they will slowly clean their newly generated wisdom, and finally let them believe that they belong to Tianting, will always be a part of Tianting, and will never betray Tianting.


    These fierce beasts that have reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian will eventually become loyal to Tianting. However, Tianting does not intend to release them and give them higher treatment like other Tianjiang. They will always cultivate and cultivate combat effectiveness.


    To put it bluntly, they are the secret forces cultivated by Tianting itself, a force completely composed of the realm of Da Luo Jinxian power, and their strength is very powerful.


    According to reliable information, the number of these fierce beasts has reached more than 70. Although the number is small, they are all above the strength of Da Luo Jinxian, and they are completely loyal to the heaven. Once this power is released, even Shushan mountain may not be able to resist it unless the supreme elder makes a hand in person.


    In fact, some big sects know and oppose Tianting''s doing this, but it''s useless. Tianting also has the tacit consent of the saints behind it.


    Tianting seems to lead all immortals, but it''s not. There are many forces in the famine, and they don''t obey the orders of Tianting.


    For example, Shushan is one of them, and Kunlun is the same. Tianting has always wanted to change this situation, but it can''t do it only by relying on the strength of Tianting. Although Tianting is powerful, it still has no ability to compete with all the sects in Honghuang.


    In this case, Tianting develops its secret strength, and the wild beasts are one of them. After they are transformed, they can only produce wisdom when they go to Da Luo Jinxian. They who have just produced wisdom are brought into Tianting. At this time, knowing the sea is the easiest to be occupied and make them become loyal to Tianting.


    Therefore, so many people have been dispatched to the heaven this time, just to catch the seven fierce beasts that produce intelligence and increase their strength for the heaven.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know this and just wanted to take them back, but immortal Ziyun thought more.


    Of course you can take them back, but what should Shushan do when Tianting comes to beg them? No? That day, the court will certainly not agree, and even take tough measures against Shushan.


    Handing it over is to increase the power of Tianting, and Shushan is not willing to.


    "Elder martial brother, since these seven fierce beasts have escaped, we can''t let them go back to heaven. These are seven, not one!"


    Su Ming has been with immortal Ziyun. He is also the one who knows the secret of Tianting. He whispered.


    Immortal Ziyun is silent. Su Ming is right. It''s not one, but seven. If the people of Tianting bring them, it''s equivalent to adding seven powerful Luo Jinxian to Tianting.


    Tianting''s strength is already strong. To a certain extent, it will certainly attack their extraordinary strength. How convenient, the seven fierce beasts should not be caught by Tianting.


    "Since martial uncle has established a good relationship with them and is sure to bring them back to Shushan, it''s better to give them a separate place to practice after going to Shushan. Ordinary disciples don''t know!"


    Su Ming said again that Su Ming was inclined to bring the seven fierce beasts back to Shushan.


    In this way, although they are not Shu mountain disciples, they have no roots. After a long time in Shu mountain, they will naturally take Shu mountain as their home and eventually become a member of Shu mountain.


    This is a great Luo Jinxian, and it''s still seven. It''s definitely a tempting force.


    "No, after all, they are fierce beasts. Once they want to leave, it is estimated that no one can stop them. I''m afraid they will be known by heaven at that time!"


    Immortal Ziyun shook his head. If they were ordinary golden immortals, they would stay. But they were great Luo golden immortals and demon families. They were really determined to go. Once they blocked a war, it would be bad for Shushan mountain. It would be easier to spread the news, and they would be blamed by Tianting at that time.


    "If elder martial brother Zhang is worried about this, it''s better to send him to martial uncle Taishang and let martial uncle Gu send him!"


    Su Ming said again. Immortal Ziyun''s eyebrows beat, and his eyes glittered with fine light.


    They''re leaving. It''s really hard for ordinary Luo Jinxian to stop them. There are seven of them, but they really need to be placed with the supreme martial uncle. Don''t say seven or ten.


    They still have some trouble taking these seven fierce beasts to the supreme martial uncle, but their ancient martial uncle is different. They are the same generation. At that time, the ancient martial uncle will ask the senior brother for help. I''m sure the senior brother won''t lose face.


    Once so, the seven fierce beasts can completely and safely stay in Shushan.


    As long as Shushan is not bad to them, over time, their hearts will naturally stay in Shushan. In the future, they can also become the secret strength of Shushan and be used in key places. At this time, immortal Ziyun''s heart is really moved.


    "Wu Zhenlai!"


    Immortal Ziyun suddenly looked up and gave orders to the outside. Wu Zhen was the disciple who reported before and the first to find the trace of Gu Zheng.


    Immortal Ziyun quickly ordered to eliminate all traces of contact with Gu Zheng. This matter is also regarded as the biggest secret. No disciple can spread it. Several disciples who got the news immediately returned to Shushan and entered the main peak for cultivation. They are absolutely not allowed to go out without permission.


    When immortal Ziyun ordered this, Su Ming knew that he had made a decision in his heart and finally wanted to stay in Shushan.


    For Wu Zhen and others, it is also a kind of reward to enter the main peak for cultivation. It means that there are endless resources in the future. They no longer have to worry about cultivation resources and ranking. They can practice at ease in a better environment.


    If you block the news and don''t let outsiders know, it can not be transmitted to the heaven.


    At the same time, they already know the plan of Gu Zheng. The next thing they need to do is to cooperate with Gu Zheng. Immortal Ziyun doesn''t worry about the safety of Gu Zheng. The seven fierce beasts don''t hurt him. They are willing to listen to his arrangement and escape according to the route arranged by him, which shows that they have really established a good relationship.


    Now the seven fierce beasts are no longer kidnappers, but bodyguards.


    There are seven big Luo Jinxian following. They naturally don''t worry about the safety of Gu Zheng.


    However, it was Gu Zheng who absconded back to Shushan with them. However, it felt that Gu Zheng was becoming a human trafficker and wanted to abduct the seven powerful fierce beasts, which made immortal Ziyun feel very strange. The person who wanted to rescue turned into a human trafficker.


    But the general return said that it would do them no harm. They can secretly cooperate with Gu Zheng and cooperate with his abscond, so the pursuit cannot stop, but the nature of the pursuit has changed. At the critical moment, they can also release some wrong news to Tianting to help Gu Zheng escape with them.


    On the seventh day, they went to a strange mortal country.


    This country is strange because they believe in Gu Shu, which is very similar to the people on the other side of the earth, including clothing customs and so on.


    When Gu Zheng came here, they became another. Gu Zheng found it early and immediately changed his dress and became the people here.


    The country is not small, mainly slender. It is just on their way to sneak through the whole country and the whole slender place. It takes two days to cross this area at their current speed.


    In two days, they can actually walk a lot of distance. This country is not small.


    "Those who love you, go up to the holy mountain immediately!"


    After walking quietly for a day, he was resting in a town the next day. Suddenly, a man walked around the town with a whip and said loudly. Not only did he shout again, but several people who served him in the same clothes were shouting.


    No matter at home or walking outside, or businessmen in business, when they hear these people''s cries, they immediately go out of their homes and run outside.


    In this way, the guzheng eight, who had been resting in the teahouse, were somewhat conspicuous. The people around them were running outside. They had no movement. Some shouting people had noticed them and came towards them.


    "Let''s just go straight. We don''t know what the holy mountain is for!"


    Yan Er said, while Yan Qi frowned, with a fierce light in his eyes.


    After all, they are noticed. It''s easy to leave in an instant, so that these people will never see them again, but this is tantamount to exposing their identity. After all, those who can have such skills are immortals, and the people here will certainly report them.


    Once the news reaches Tianting, they will send someone to check. After all, they are eight people. It''s strange not to check.


    It is very likely that the news will reach Tianting, because the local land and mountain gods are the first to know about this kind of thing, and they are bound to report it, so they can''t hide it at all. Yan Qi of this meeting has a murderous heart and wants to kill these people who pay attention to themselves to hide their whereabouts.


    "Forget it, let''s go and have a look!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly said that he had seen Yan Qi''s killing heart. Yan Qi had killed people in the desert in his early years. Killing was nothing to him.


    Gu Zheng has also killed people and many others, but after all, he is a modern man. He can''t accept an ordinary person in this way. He doesn''t let people doubt and doesn''t want to kill the people in front of him. They can only continue to disguise as ordinary people and follow them.


    It''s not too late to leave when no one pays attention to them.


    In the final analysis, Gu Zheng is still a little soft hearted. Although he also knows that this is not the time to be soft hearted, or he doesn''t do it himself and asks Yan Qi to go, he can''t make such a decision.


    Several people also ran out and saw that they also came out. The person who had paid attention to them immediately shifted his attention and continued to shout to others.


    The so-called holy mountain is actually the hill in front of them. However, this mountain is very famous nearby. It is also one of the three holy mountains in China. There is still a saint living on the mountain. This time, it is not only to worship the saint, but to welcome the holy things.


    It is said that this holy thing is left by immortals and is very precious.


    The holy mountain is not high. Many people are going up the mountain, not only the people around, but also the people from the nearby cities. They all came in advance. Before, there were many people on the mountain. When they went up, almost all the people on the top of the mountain. There is a red tent in the middle of the top of the mountain. Many people are worshipping the red tent.


    "Gu Zheng, I feel the breath of space God stone!"


    The instrument spirit suddenly said a word to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng moved slightly in his heart and immediately asked, "what is the space God stone?"


    "Honghuang is a rare stone with the ability to open space. It was the best thing to escape a long time ago. After opening the space God stone, you can enter other spaces, but you can only enter 3000 lower bound spaces!"


    The spirit explained that Gu Zheng''s heart moved again to open space, and he could still enter the lower space. Doesn''t that mean that with this space God stone, he can return to the lower earth?


    Returning home also has a great attraction to Gu Zheng. Although cultivation must be suppressed after returning home, it''s better to go back and have a look. After all, he has been out for a year.


    "Can this space divine stone return to the lower boundary?"


    Gu Zheng asked quickly, and the tool spirit answered him positively: "the space God stone is to open the lower boundary space, but it is opened randomly, not assigned!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Just open it!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. When he went to hell, he learned how to locate the earth with Brooke. As long as he can open the space channel, he is sure to return to the earth.


    Originally, Gu Zheng thought that after a few years, when the strength is stronger and more stable, he would find a way to find a space connection point and take this opportunity to return to the earth. Unexpectedly, he encountered a space God stone, which can directly open space.


    In this way, he didn''t have to work hard to find the space connection point. Before, he wondered if there would be a good thing like the astrolabe in the flood wasteland to help him find the space connection point.


    "Where is the space stone?"


    Gu Zheng asked again. The tool spirit soon gave Gu Zheng the answer. The space God stone is in the red tent.


    "Tool spirit, you said that the lower boundary has gone to so many pioneers this time. Do they all use the space God stone?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly thought of something in his heart and asked again immediately. Before, many Honghuang practitioners entered the earth. If there are more sacred stones in Honghuang space, they can easily leave Honghuang.


    However, when you leave the famine, you also enter the 3000 lower boundary at random. There are so many on the earth, indicating that there are still a lot of space sacred stones in the famine.


    The ancient people didn''t think much about the number of sacred stones in the wasteland space. This is a mortal world. Even people in the mortal world can have it. It must not be a special treasure, otherwise it won''t be left on mortals at all.


    Don''t think the distance between mortals and immortals is far. When there are mountain gods and land everywhere, the real good baby can''t hide at all.


    "I don''t know this. It has nothing to do with me!"


    The answer of the instrument spirit is very simple. It really pays little attention to things that have nothing to do with the instrument spirit and the ancient dispute. How many people go to the lower boundary and how they go are definitely not within its scope of attention.


    "OK, I see!"


    Gu Zheng knew the nature of the instrument spirit. He didn''t ask much. Like many people, he stayed on the mountain until the people in the red tent came out.


    What came out was a young and beautiful woman wearing typical national clothes. She also held a jade flute in her hand. The jade flute is their sacred thing. Gu Zheng has seen that the jade flute is not only an immortal instrument, but also a special immortal instrument.


    This immortal instrument can be moved without immortal power, but it can only move the sound, that is to say, mortals can also blow the jade flute with a certain power.


    However, this sound can only stabilize the mind. If the owner of the jade flute blows with immortal power, the sound can also become an attack to hurt or even kill people.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes have been on her neck. She has a delicate small stone around her neck, that is the space God stone.


    After a full day in the mountain, all the talents dispersed, and Gu Zheng left with them. Yan Wu still complained there. He wasted a day like this. I really want to throw all these people out.


    That night, they left here, but when they left, Gu Zheng had another stone in his hand. The space God stone on the saint''s neck had been taken back by him.


    He didn''t take other people''s things for nothing. Although he didn''t know what effect the stone had on her, Gu Zheng helped her comb her body with immortal power. It''s true that she won''t have another disease in the future. Gu Zheng also hid a small amulet on her, which can stop the attack of Jinxian realm.


    As long as it''s not da Luo Jinxian, even in the later stage of Jinxian, it can resist a blow, but it won''t work after a blow. Gu Zheng can only make an amulet of this degree at present.


    But under the golden immortal, even if it is the peak of returning to emptiness, it is impossible to break the amulet, which is equivalent to giving the saint a life-saving magic power. Ordinary celestial beings can''t kill her.


    Gu Zheng traded these things for her space stone, and left him a forged stone, the same as before. She didn''t find the best. If she did, there was nothing she could do.


    The space God stone can let him go home. He won''t give up this one without knowing when he will meet the next space God stone.


    In addition, when they are really discovered by the heaven, they can also leave the wasteland with the help of the space God stone, which is one more way to save their lives.


    Yan Qi didn''t know about taking the space God stone. For them, it was just an episode and nothing at all.


    After sneaking all the way for half a year, they arrived at the junction of xiniuhezhou. Looking south, there is not a big desert between Buzhou and xiniuhezhou like Dongsheng Shenzhou, but here is a towering mountain range. If you want to pass, you must cross the mountain range.


    The mountains here are very shaking and particularly high. Even in the lowest place, the mortals above can''t survive, let alone turn over. Such a mountain range completely blocks the mortals of the two continents. Apart from the immortals or the immortals, the mortals will never have the opportunity to step into the land of another continent by themselves.

 Chapter 644

    Through the mountains, we reach xiniuhezhou.


    Through this period of time, the state in the middle of Guzheng has long been stable, and guzheng especially likes to enter the city of mortals disguised as mortals. Now he finally understands what Qiling said to him before.


    Qi Ling told him that the famine was very big. Even Lord tie Xian didn''t finish it now. If he just flew in the famine, Gu Zheng believed that with the speed of Lord tie Xian, he could fly in the famine soon. He could always fly in less than two years a year.


    But it really takes a long time to walk in every place on the wasteland. I don''t know how long it will take to walk through the wasteland.


    There are too many cities in the wilderness. Each city looks so insignificant in the eyes of immortals, but in the eyes of their immortal chefs, each city seems to have its own characteristics. Even if the adjacent cities make the same dishes, the taste may not be consistent.


    This is the charm of food.


    Together with Yan Qi and their seven, they have become a qualified food. They don''t eat food without characteristics, food without stories, and food without color, smell and fragrance.


    Even Yan Qi can make pertinent comments on some foods when they eat, just like becoming a gourmet.


    "Brother Gu, are we getting rid of their pursuit now?"


    Walking around a mortal City, Yan Qi asked Gu Zheng with a smile. They have entered Xiniu Hezhou for five days. These five days are the same as before. They sometimes gather and sometimes separate to avoid attracting the attention of interested people together.


    In addition, Yan seven''s admiration for the ancient struggle is hidden among mortals. The number of mortals is so large that they enter the mortal world, like eight grains of sand in the desert.


    "It''s safer for the time being, but we can''t be careless. We can''t Xiniu Hezhou!"


    Gu Zheng nodded and observed with tools and spirits. After arriving at Xiniu Hezhou, there were indeed a lot fewer people in Tianting. It was not safe to come here. Gu Zheng''s ultimate goal was to return to Shushan.


    After more than half a year together, they have become good friends who have nothing to say. Although the strength of the seven Yan brothers is higher than that of Gu Zheng, they have great admiration for Gu Zheng. What they admire most is his cooking.


    After arguing with Gu, they knew that life was beautiful. Most of the food they ate before was rubbish.


    "Where are we going?" Yan Qi asked again.


    "Dongsheng China!"


    Gu Zheng then said his purpose, and Yan Qi''s eyebrows gently jumped: "there are many Xiuxian sects in Dongsheng Shenzhou, while there are more demon families in Xiniu Hezhou. Why do we go to Dongsheng Shenzhou instead of staying in Xiniu Hezhou? Isn''t it easier for us to hide here?"


    "Yan Qi, do you want to hide all the time and never treat people as they really are?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly stood there, turned around and asked Yan Qi. There was Yan Wu next to Yan Qi. Now there were only three of them. The other five were divided into two groups. They all walked around the city and went out to meet where there was no one.


    Yan Qi trembled fiercely in his heart, but his expression didn''t change. After a meeting, he said softly, "I don''t want to!"


    "Do you believe me?"


    Gu Zheng said again, with a strong self-confidence.


    "Believe!" Yan Qi replied directly without hesitation this time.


    "Believe me, go back to Dongsheng Shenzhou with me, and go back to Shushan with me. I can ensure your safety in Shushan. In the future, after chaos is robbed, I guarantee that you can appear in any place in a fair and bright way, and you don''t have to worry about the pursuit of heaven anymore!"


    Gu Zheng said slowly, looking at Yan Qi''s eyes while talking.


    After more than half a year together, their relationship has been much closer, and Gu Zheng has been working hard for the past half a year. At least the seven Yan brothers are not so hostile to human immortals, but only heaven.


    In addition, they also yearn for freedom, and they yearn for real freedom to appear anywhere in the wilderness.


    "I believe you can do it. I don''t guarantee that big brother, they all believe it!"


    Yan Qi shook his head again. In fact, he had guessed where Gu Zheng was going to take them. From beginning to end, Gu Zheng didn''t say his destination. However, after arriving at Xiniu Hezhou, Gu Zheng took them all the way to the East, which made him suspicious, so he asked again.


    Gu Zheng also considered comprehensively before telling them his own ideas in advance.


    "Don''t tell them for the time being. Let''s go back to Dongsheng shenzhou first. If you really don''t want to go to Shushan, I will respect your decision at that time!"


    Gu Zheng also said that Yanda is not as good as Yanqi. They have been chased by the heaven, and their hearts have been on fire. Now they haven''t reached the point where they can say it.


    Yan seven and Yan five are better. Even if they disagree, at least they are not firm opposition.


    "Well, go to Dongsheng China first!"


    Yan Qi agreed this time. There are more demon families in Xiniu Hezhou, but they can''t appear in a fair way. In fact, it''s the same everywhere. The demon family won''t protect them. At most, it can help them hide. Among the demon families, the number of people like King Niu is still relatively small.


    In this way, there is no difference between Xiniu Hezhou and Dongsheng Shenzhou. They go the same everywhere. The farther they go, the more they can get rid of the people in heaven, on the premise that they are not exposed.


    After entering Xiniu Hezhou, without the pursuit of Tianting, they can finally speed up.


    Scattered and not exposed, it is still no problem to hide their strength and fly for a period of time, but they can''t fly for a long time, and they can''t meet the strong ones of Da Luo Jinxian''s strength. Once they meet, they may still be exposed, so they are not absolutely sure. They will never fly forward.


    This sense of suffocation is also one of the reasons why Yan Qi temporarily agreed to Gu Zheng. He really longed for freedom.


    The longer you stay out of the desert, the more eager you are.


    After a year of sneaking, they arrived at Dongsheng Shenzhou. There is a big river between Xiniu Hezhou and Dongsheng Shenzhou. This big river separates the two continents. The river is not long, and the distance between the two sides is a hundred miles.


    Seemingly a short distance, it completely isolated the mortals of the two continents. This river is called juejiang, which means isolated river. There are no creatures in the river. The river water can''t float anything. Even a goose feather will sink to the bottom of the river if it falls into the river.


    Not only that, the river water is also very corrosive. When people are in the river, they will turn into white bones in a quarter of an hour. Even white bones will melt without a trace in an hour. In such a river, boats can''t cross, people can''t cross, and there are no creatures along the river. The whole river is dead.


    The nearest city by the river is hundreds of miles away. Mortals don''t want to come here.


    Mortals can''t pass, but immortals are easier. As long as they fly through the air, Gu Zheng now fully understands that the mortal world of the four continents is absolutely not interconnected. Ordinary mortals don''t want to cross a continent except immortals.


    The eight people crossed the river separately and finally reached Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    In a year and a half at most, they crossed the land of three continents. This journey is really not far, but they have walked more and increased their knowledge. Although ordinary people do not have the power of immortals, their lives are colorful, and they can feel a lot of Enlightenment from them.


    It''s no wonder that many practitioners occasionally have to enter the mortal world to cultivate the Taoist heart. The mortal world''s training of the Taoist heart is really much better than those immortal schools.


    This year and a half, Gu Zheng''s harvest is not small.


    First of all, many kinds of food materials have been obtained. Although not much higher, there are many excellent and medium-sized. Some ancient disputes know what it is, but they have a feeling that they can make delicious food suitable for this kind of food materials.


    Gu Zheng''s cooking skills have improved again.


    In this year and a half, Gu Zheng also made several food repairs, and even made an Asia new food repair.


    Instead of using the raw materials given to him by Donglai Pavilion, he accidentally got a piece of Yaxin grass on the road. It was really a surprise. It was a Yaxin grass growing in the wild. At the time of harvest, the instrument spirit detected it and told Gu Zheng.


    Someone must have been watching yaxincao for a long time. It was a monster, a python, whose strength reached the later stage of Jinxian.


    Unfortunately, the python only has himself. He is greedy for Yaxin grass and hasn''t told any partners. Jinxian is very strong in the later stage, but Gu Zheng is surrounded by Da Luo Jinxian. As a result, he is doomed to be a tragedy. He is still a human python. He is attacked by Yan five and Yan six. He instantly returns to the original shape, and then the original shape is cut into several sections.


    In order to cover up Xingzong, the Python''s body was completely melted, and the real bones didn''t exist.


    This sub new grass is enough for Gu Zheng to make four sub new food repairs. He made two on the road. Eight people shared food and two sub new food repairs, which made the cultivation of the seven Yan brothers improve. Gu Zheng took another big step forward in the middle stage of Jinxian.


    Yan Qi is still in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian, but their state is much more stable. Now they, Su Ming doesn''t want to deal with them as easily as before. Although the four people can''t beat Su Ming together, they can at least drag Su Ming for a while. They don''t lose as quickly as last time.


    After all, Su Ming is in the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian. The gap between the middle stage and the early stage is much greater than that of Jin Xian. It is very amazing that four people can resist Su Ming.


    Not every big Luo Jinxian, like the devil before, can fight with many big Luo Jinxian as soon as they advance. That''s the monster.


    After entering Dongsheng Shenzhou, Yan Qi has fully agreed with Gu Zheng''s suggestion and is willing to go to Shushan first.


    He thought very clearly during this period. When he didn''t have a foothold for the time being, it was also a choice to go to Shushan, which was better than they had been hiding. After all, Shushan had a very good cultivation environment and sufficient resources. There were ancient disputes there, so he would never treat them badly.


    Before the threat of Tianting was solved, it was the best choice to return to Shushan with Gu Zheng.


    Not only was Yan Qi persuaded, but Yan five, Yan two and Yan six also agreed. Only Yan Da and Yan four were still opposed. Yan three said that he would go wherever everyone went. He didn''t agree or object.


    Four to two, plus a pair of neutral votes, the result is fairly satisfactory.


    Yanda and Yansi disagree because they are still wary of human beings, but their opposition is not so thorough. They always find other reasons or wait and see, but they have no objection to driving towards Shushan.


    In this case, Gu Zheng is confident to bring them back to Shushan as long as he can get near Shushan.


    "Yanda, I won''t let your seven brothers separate, but are you sure you can separate from me like this and won''t eat any delicious food I make in the future?"


    It was another six months, and he had arrived near Shushan mountain. This time, Yanda didn''t want to go any further. He only wanted to live in seclusion nearby. Then Gu Zhengcai said the above words to him.


    If Yanda doesn''t go, Yanqi will not be separated from Yanda. The seven brothers have long been used to being together.


    Gu Zheng put forward such a statement for the first time. Yanda was stunned and hesitated. Along the way, they were used to eating the food made by Gu Zheng. It really made them unable to eat the food made by Gu Zheng in the future. For a time, he was really reluctant to give up.


    "We are near Shushan mountain, so you can take care of us at any time. You can come out and find us if you have nothing to do, so that we can still be together!"


    Yanda said quickly. In fact, he didn''t object to coming to Shushan. That''s the idea. They didn''t go to Shushan, but they lived in seclusion near Shushan. It''s very close to Gu Zheng. It''s easy to meet in the future.


    "It''s easy for me to see you, but when you see me, you always have to go to Shushan. What''s the difference between going later and now?"


    Gu Zheng was very helpless. He didn''t think that Yanda had this idea. He didn''t expect it at all. No wonder he always opposed it, but he cooperated very well to come to Shushan. It seems that they are willing to return to Shushan, but they don''t return, and want to be neighbors with Gu Zheng.


    "Brother, why don''t I go up the mountain with my second brother first? If the attitude of Shushan is good, we''ll stay there. If not, I believe the ancient brothers won''t let us get trapped inside. What do you think?"


    Yan Qi advised again that he had reached the foot of Shushan mountain. He didn''t expect Yanda to come suddenly.


    Living near Shushan and competing with Gu to be neighbors is nonsense to him. Although they have not come out of the desert for a long time and are simple, it doesn''t mean they don''t understand or know anything.


    Yan Qi, in particular, has read a lot of books and learned a lot of things in the mortal world in the past two years.


    They are doomed to live in seclusion near Shushan. As the saying goes, "no one can snore on the side of the couch." they have a good relationship with Gu Zheng, but after all, they have had Liangzi with Shushan. Gu Zheng was captured by them. They are not ordinary celestial beings, but big Luo Jinxian. Seven big Luo Jinxian live in seclusion around Shushan. It is strange that Shushan agrees.


    Unfortunately, it''s no use talking to Yanda. He knows Yanda very well. If he tells Yanda, he won''t understand and will still object.


    "OK, but you can''t go. You''re the smartest of our brothers. You have to be outside. Let me go with the fourth!"


    Frowned, Yanda agreed, but didn''t let Yanqi go. He wanted to go there himself.


    He went there in person, and Gu Zheng was more welcome. Yan Qi also breathed a little. Yan Da''s going is the same as him, or better than him. If Yan Da is willing to stay in Shushan, they can live in Shushan in the future without wandering outside.


    In this way, Gu Zheng took Yanda and Yansi into Shushan together.


    As soon as they entered the area of Shushan mountain, Shu mountain disciples flew in with flying swords. When they saw Gu Zheng, they were stunned and bowed to salute.


    Basically, all disciples have participated in the evaluation meeting. They have seen Gu Zheng for a long time and know the identity of Gu Zheng. They are all ordinary celestial beings. Even Jin Xian should call Shi Shuzu when he sees Gu Zheng, not to mention them.


    Several celestial disciples called him "great master and uncle", which made Gu Zheng not used to it. He suddenly called him old.


    Yan Da knew about Gu Zheng''s identity in Shushan long ago. It was not strange, but he soon opened his mouth and stared straight at the mountain in front of him.


    Entering the 3000 side peaks area, each side peak is like a fairyland. They have been living in the desert. Where have they seen these? It''s like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, at a loss. Everything in front of them shocked them and felt novel at the same time.


    Although they have been out for two years, they have been sneaking in the mortal world. The real cultivation place they have been to is Niuwang mountain of niusan Wang. However, how good a monster''s house can be is just bigger than the mortal world. Compared with Shushan, it is very different.


    "Brother Gu, this is your Shushan!"


    Yan opened his mouth and asked in a very low voice. The scenery of Shushan really calmed him. He never thought there was such a beautiful place.


    "Yes, these are side peaks. The side peaks outside are worse. The really good ones are all inside, around the main peak!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. The scenery and towering of Shushan mountain shocked him when he first came, let alone Yanda. They had never seen the demon cultivation of the cultivation sect. This kind of scene can definitely hold them.


    Yanda stopped talking and followed Gu Zheng closely and flew forward together.


    After entering Shushan, you don''t need to hide deliberately, but you can''t reveal your identity. After Gu Zheng came in, he asked his former disciples to inform immortal Ziyun of Zhufeng with a secret method. Immortal Ziyun came back a year ago and didn''t continue to be outside.


    Before long, three people flew to the opposite side, three big Luo Jinxian, and Su Ming was inside.


    Su Ming snorted coldly when he saw Yanda, but his attitude was too good. Then they went straight to the main peak. This time, they flew very fast, so that Yanda could only look at the scenery outside at will. Almost after they saw it, they flew over. In this way, they arrived at the main peak soon.


    Seeing the majestic main peak, Yanda opened its mouth again and was even more shocked after entering the main peak. The rich Xianli here is completely beyond their imagination and is more than 100000 times better than their environment in the desert.


    It can even be said that he had never imagined such a good place in the world before.


    Immortal Ziyun personally received them and kept secret and concealed the news of Gu Zheng''s return. All the disciples who had seen Gu Zheng before were brought to the main peak. They practiced first at the main peak and kept the news of Gu Zheng, which is equivalent to keeping the news of the seven fierce beasts from being noticed by the heaven.

 Chapter 645

    After going to Shushan once, Yanda''s attitude immediately changed greatly. Instead of opposing entering Shushan, it became in favor of it.


    He and Yan Siyi agreed, which means everyone agreed. The ancient dispute didn''t go out. An elder quietly brought Yan Qi back. Yan''s seven brothers settled in Shushan. Shushan had a good attitude towards them and didn''t say anything to let them join Shushan. They just stayed in Shushan to practice at ease.


    According to the previous plan, the seven brothers were sent to the supreme elder by Gu Zheng. The place where the supreme elder is located is the best place in Shushan. The seven brothers did not object. After returning to Shushan, they closed the pass collectively and digested some good things Gu Zheng had given them before.


    I was in a hurry on the road before. I didn''t digest it well at all.


    Gu Zheng''s return cannot be concealed all the time. Three months later, Shushan reported to Tianting that Gu Zheng had returned to Shushan. He escaped and came back by himself.


    For this reason, Tianting also specially sent someone to inquire, but Gu Zheng has a very high generation in Shushan. Although the person sent is also a great Luo Jinxian, he still has a lot of pressure on Gu Zheng in Shushan. After careful inquiry, he hurried back.


    When he asked, immortal Ziyun and the seven great Luo Jinxian elders in Shushan looked at each other. Before, they shouted one martial uncle at a time. Immortal Ziyun was fine. Those elders were not polite to the people from heaven.


    However, Shushan also has an impolite capital. In the final analysis, this incident was also caused by Tianting''s mistakes. They have been monitoring the desert. So many fierce beasts of Luo Jinxian did not know it, so that Gu Zheng was kidnapped. Tianting could not escape this responsibility.


    If Tianting hadn''t just caught the devil who made trouble in Shushan, these elders would have said some ironic words.


    Gu Zheng is not an ordinary disciple. After getting the news about the seven fierce beasts from Gu Zheng, Tianting sent someone to inquire. Gu Zheng told them that the seven fierce beasts took him to Xiniu Hezhou and went to many places.


    Tianting didn''t doubt the news. There are many monsters in Xiniu Hezhou. It''s normal for them to go there.


    The places mentioned by Gu Zheng had traces left by seven fierce beasts. Gu Zheng deliberately left them to mislead Tianting. He guessed that Tianting would ask him after he came back and made preparations in advance.


    These traces can''t mislead for a long time, but there''s no problem for hundreds of years. The flood and famine is too big. Not to mention hundreds of years, even thousands of years may not be found.


    In addition to Tianting, Shushan also told the twelve immortal kitchen sect the news and prepared a gift to thank them.


    This time, the twelve immortal kitchen sect made efforts and helped a lot. Although they failed to save Gu Zheng in the end, they at least showed that attitude, which can be said to be more positive than some better sects in Shushan.


    This is not a bad thing for Shushan, and this incident has also established a good relationship between Shushan and the twelve immortal kitchen sect, not to mention an alliance, but there is an ancient dispute, and the relationship will be no worse in the future.


    The twelve immortal kitchen sect attaches most importance to cooking. Gu Zheng''s cooking can convince them. Immortal Ziyun was also surprised.


    Half a year after Gu Zheng returned to Shushan, everything was calm, but Gu Zheng didn''t calm down. After returning, Gu Zheng helped Emei peak to do Asian new food cultivation several times, and he also ate a lot. In addition, he has been cultivating at the main peak. During this period, his immortal power has increased rapidly. Before long, he broke through again.


    Jinxian middle period, to Jinxian late period.


    In this way, it has been only five years since Gu Zheng became a golden immortal. From the beginning to the end of the five years, this speed really stunned many people. Immortal Ziyun was stunned for a long time after learning that, and finally shook his head.


    It can be said that this performance of ancient struggle has never been seen in the flood plain, and no one''s golden immortal realm has been so fast, but no one thought that the ancient struggle of cultivating so fast has not been satisfied. He also plans to take a breath and continue to rush upward, not to mention rushing to the realm of Da Luo golden immortal in one breath, at least to the peak of the later stage of golden immortal.


    The realm of Jinxian in the later stage, coupled with his own multi clock immortal skills and the blessing of tiexian formula, Gu Zheng didn''t know how many capable people and different scholars there were in the flood land, but at least in the realm of Jinxian, he can ensure that he will not be defeated, or it can be said that the realm of Jinxian has been completely invincible.


    In the early stage, we can overcome the later stage, not to mention that we have reached the later stage.


    Now he is using other foods to fix his food. The best and fastest is the holy fruit food fix. But if he wants to cook the holy fruit food fix whose main ingredient attribute is gold, he must have "North Luxian ginseng" as an auxiliary ingredient.


    "Beilu Xianshen" is a kind of high-quality food specially produced in beigulu island. It is said that it disappeared many years ago! Gu Zheng once failed to send a message about the acquisition of "Beilu Xianshen" through some channels, but until now, he has not received any reply.


    After the closure of the stable realm, Gu Zheng simply left. Immortal Ziyun didn''t intend to let him go, but Gu Zheng also said that he just went out to look for medicinal materials and experienced himself. Now he is in the later stage of Jinxian. With his ability, even ordinary Luo Jinxian can fight. At this time, if he can''t go out alone, when can he?


    In the process of cultivation, he was going against the sky. It was not good to protect him like this. Su Ming followed him last time. Different, he was captured by a fierce beast, so he didn''t want to protect him. He just wanted to go out alone.


    This time, he didn''t even bring * * * and was alone.


    Immortal Ziyun said that he could only agree in the end, but also told him to be careful and pay attention to safety.


    Before leaving Shushan, Gu Zheng had to go to beijulu, a place he had never been before. This time, he wanted to try his luck in Wuning County, a remote area in beijulu, to see if he could harvest "beiluxian ginseng" or information about "beiluxian ginseng" in that border area.


    Wuning county is far away from the westernmost end of beigulu island. It is an important town of a large country. It took Gu Zhengfei more than a month to finally enter the boundary of Wuning county.


    Along the way, Gu Zheng, who was flying in the air, didn''t meet too high-level immortals, and these immortals were all on their way, without any communication with Gu Zheng.


    After flying forward for three days, the mortals on the ground gradually became scarce, and the scenery began to become desolate. This is already the border of North Gulu island.


    Gu Zheng landed in a border town called Baiyun town. He fell from the air and walked slowly towards the town along a dirt road.


    Baiyun town is a border town in the end. It is much more primitive than other towns seen on the road. Its area is not only narrow, but also has only three or four crisscross streets. Most of the houses are made of yellow mud and wood strips, which seems a little messy.


    Gu Zheng strolled in the street for a while, then found a medicine shop and went in.


    "Sir, what do you need?"


    When the shopkeeper who was checking saw Gu Zheng enter the door, he immediately smiled all over his face.


    "I want to ask the shopkeeper for some information."


    Gu Zheng''s words didn''t surprise the shopkeeper. On the contrary, they made him smile like a businessman: "Sir, according to the usual practice, you have to pay for information!"


    "Don''t worry! As long as the information you give is really useful, the reward you receive will satisfy you!"


    While Gu Zheng was talking, a flame appeared in the palm of his hand, so that the shopkeeper was far away, and he already felt his old face hot.


    Gu Zheng''s action didn''t make the shopkeeper unhappy, but made him come to the spirit: "it turned out that you are an immortal. I have no eyes. I thought you were a businessman who came to buy medicinal materials!"


    I have to say that Gu Zheng really saved a lot of trouble by revealing his identity as an immortal. Next, the drugstore shopkeeper hurriedly answered his inquiries.


    What Gu Zheng inquired about, of course, was about North Luxian ginseng.


    Ask the shopkeeper of the drugstore for information about the North Luxian ginseng. Gu Zheng didn''t report any hope. After all, the North Luxian has endless wonderful functions, and it has disappeared for many years. What''s more, there are not a few people who want to get Beilu Xianshen. Gu Zheng believes that he is not the first one to ask the shopkeeper of the drugstore about Beilu Xianshen.


    "It''s really the right time for Shangxian to find Beilu Xianshen!"


    Things turned around inadvertently. The drugstore shopkeeper told Gu Zheng a news with a smile! Qingfeng temple in the north of Baiyun town will hold an auction. It is said that among the items for auction, there is a North reed fairy ginseng.


    Baiyun Town, located in the border area, actually borders three countries, and the Baiyun view in the mouth of the drugstore shopkeeper is on the north mountain of Baiyun town.


    According to the shopkeeper of the drugstore, the scale of baiyun temple is not very large. This auction is held every five years. In addition to domestic immortals, there are also immortals from three other countries.


    Gu Zheng was very happy because he had no intention to insert willows into the shade. He asked the shopkeeper for some information about Qingfeng view and left the drugstore. Before leaving, Gu Zheng gave the drugstore manager two elixirs that could prolong life. The excited drugstore manager almost didn''t kneel down and kowtow to him.


    "With northern Luxian ginseng, you can cook holy fruit, which can greatly improve your cultivation."


    Gu Zheng walked out of the drugstore, and the sound of instrument spirit rang out in his mind.


    "Yes!"


    The voice of Gu Zheng is a little emotional.


    Unknowingly, it has been more than five years since the flood and famine, and the cultivation of Gu Zheng has been promoted from the early stage of Jinxian to the later stage of Jinxian.


    In just over five years, we can be promoted from the early stage of Jinxian to the later stage of Jinxian. In addition to the credit of the ancient struggle for the way of diet, environmental factors also account for a large part of the reason! After all, Xianyuan in the famine is abundant, and high-grade ingredients are easier to obtain here.


    When on earth, Gu Zheng will be happy to get a good level of food, and will be ecstatic to get a high level of food! However, in the famine, especially after contacting the Shushan sect, Gu Zheng saw excellent food materials, just as he saw medium-level food materials on earth, and high-level food materials, just as he saw excellent food materials on earth.


    Gu Zheng''s vision will change, not just because he saw more high-quality ingredients in Shushan, but because he really had a lot of high-quality ingredients.


    Before leaving Shushan, immortal Ziyun gave him a batch of ingredients and some other things. Among those ingredients, there were more than 100 high-level ingredients alone, and many excellent ones.


    "Instrument spirit, did you say something to immortal Ziyun?"


    Thinking of immortal Ziyun, Gu Zheng couldn''t help asking his doubts. When he left Shushan, immortal Ziyun asked him to stay. However, later, he felt that Qiling had communicated with others. Immortal Ziyun also let him go and gave him a batch of resources.


    "I didn''t say anything to immortal Ziyun. I directly told Jin Yuanzi to let you go out for training. He sent a message to immortal Ziyun again."


    The spirit of the instrument tilted his mouth and looked like immortal Ziyun was not qualified.


    "When you leave Shushan this time and go back, you don''t know when it will be." Qi Ling said again.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly. Since the beginning of the famine, there have been few words from the instrument spirit, and the whole person''s state is not very good. He always looks worried and unhappy. Gu Zheng also asked her about this, but she didn''t say much, just let Gu Zheng seize the time to improve his cultivation. At this moment, Gu Zheng felt that the spirit he was familiar with came back again, because there was the spirit he was familiar with between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "For five years, I know you must have many questions in your heart. I''ll answer them for you today!"


    The spirit breathed out a sigh and then said, "it''s reasonable that you finally soared into the wasteland. We should also find the talent of tiexian. In fact, we haven''t been looking for it, and I didn''t say anything more about it."


    "Yes! You didn''t say much and I didn''t ask much, but this is really a doubt in my heart!"


    Gu Zheng smiled bitterly and then said, "why? Can''t you contact Lord tie Xian?"


    Qi Ling never mentioned looking for tie Xian, but also looked depressed. The only thing Gu Zheng could think of was that she lost contact with tie Xian.


    "It''s true that once I entered the wasteland, I could feel Lord tie Xian and communicate with him, but the actual situation is that my feeling for Lord tie Xian is gone! Without the feeling, I can''t communicate naturally, so I''ve always been thinking about his safety. However, when you leave the customs this time, my feeling for Lord tie Xian reappeared ! although this feeling is very weak and can''t communicate with it, at least it can show that Lord tie Xian didn''t have any accidents. "


    The instrument spirit smiled bitterly and burst into tears in her eyes.


    Gu Zheng understands that Qiling has deep feelings for tiexian. Without the news of tiexian, she has no intention of anything else. This is a normal situation.


    "I''m still used to you now. You haven''t spoken in the past few years. I feel like I''m missing a lot of things." Gu Zheng smiled.


    The instrument spirit was embarrassed to spit out his tongue: "now, the most worried thing is to put it down, and it will be the same as before in the future!"


    "Well, it''s as good as before!" Gu Zheng nodded.


    Qi Ling also nodded and turned serious: "I asked immortal Ziyun to send you these ingredients this time to leave Shushan, which can be regarded as a kind of compensation for my depression! Now that I leave Shushan, the flood is vast, and it''s just for you to have a good experience."


    "Are you going to give me a task?"


    Hearing what the instrument Spirit said, Gu Zheng also came to the spirit. He hasn''t had a task for a long time.


    "No." Qi Ling shook his head.


    "Some of the tasks you can do are gone after you enter the flood plain. For example, active tasks. It is reasonable that after I take you into the flood plain, we will immediately find Lord tie Xian. What you should do next will naturally be arranged by Lord tie Xian. Therefore, some tasks will no longer be issued by me, or some so-called tasks have been cancelled."


    "However, this does not mean that you can''t receive the task from me. I still have the power to release the task to you according to the situation. Therefore, in the ancient holy Kingdom, I also released the task to cure the princess''s disease."


    "No matter what task you do, the purpose is to make you grow up, so you want to experience, and I also support it very much. In the next period of time, until I contact Lord tie Xian, you don''t have to go back to Shushan to experience outside. As for the task, I will release it to you according to the situation."


    After hearing what the instrument Spirit said, Gu Zheng nodded and said, "OK, you decide the task anyway. I just want you to be good."


    Qi Ling smiled at Gu Zhengtian: "let''s go. Let''s go to the Qingfeng view now. According to the shopkeeper of the drugstore, the auction will officially start tomorrow."


    "OK!"


    Qi Ling''s state of mind adjusted, which made Gu Zheng very happy, so he accelerated and flew in the direction of Qingfeng view.


    However, he didn''t fly far at all. Gu Zheng frowned because he found that the instrument spirit was a little excited and seemed to be in a special state.


    The present state of the spirit of the instrument was seen by Gu Zheng when he was on the earth. That was when the spirit of the instrument was communicating with the gods reserved by tie Xian.


    "Can''t it be such a coincidence? The instrument spirit has contacted my master?" Gu Zheng guessed in his heart.


    "Gu Zheng, Lord tie Xian just contacted me!"


    In a very short time, Qiling ended her communication with tiexian. At this time, she seemed very happy.


    "Is Lord tie Xian okay?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "It''s OK! I haven''t been able to get in touch these days. The reason is that Lord tie Xian and several other saints have been maintaining the balance of the fairy world, so they have temporarily cut off their contact with the outside world." Qi Lingdao.


    "The maintenance of the fairyland has reached the point where we need to cut off all external contacts. It seems that the collapse of the fairyland is not as optimistic as we heard before!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Yes!"


    The instrument spirit sighed, and then said, "you still can''t contact Lord tie Xian at any time in the future, but he is very happy to know that you have reached the flood land!"


    "Very happy? But you didn''t even talk to me."


    Gu Zheng has an unspeakable feeling in his heart. After all, tie Xian is his master. After all, he has entered the flood plain through all difficulties. He thought he would see it soon, but who thought that more than five years have passed, and there was no news from tie Xian until today! It''s not easy to get in touch, but there''s not even a simple communication!


    Feeling the complexity of Gu Zheng''s mood, the instrument spirit smiled and said, "you know, I haven''t communicated with Lord tie Xian for too long. He is really busy, but he simply explained to me. However, Lord tie Xian asked me to tell you that next time he has time, he will communicate with you. This communication with me is just a voice of God."


    The so-called mind transmission is that you can see, while mind transmission is just that you can hear.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was in a better mood: "what did Lord tie Xian tell you this time?"


    "There are only three things Lord tie Xian said, and all of them are about you. First, let you practice the tie Xian formula. Second, let me give you some tasks as appropriate, so that you can continue to grow. Third, let me give you an immortal tool." tool Lingdao.


    The first two points mentioned by Qi Ling are not difficult to understand. What interested Gu Zheng is the third point.


    "Fairy weapon? Is there such a good thing? Is it free?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "It''s not a powerful fairy weapon, but it can let you hide your identity."


    The sound of the spirit fell to the ground, and there was one more thing in the boundless space. It was an immortal instrument like a human skin mask.


    "With this mask on, even the quasi saint can''t see through your original face. Lord tie Xian asked me to give you this immortal tool because he wanted you to grow up with your own skills and didn''t want you to live under his shadow."


    Gu Zheng could tell that what Qiling said was that immortal Ziyun saw his identity. Gu Zheng had no opinion on the decision of tiexian. He was not a person who liked to rely on his elders.


    Immediately, Gu Zheng took out the mask and put it on his face.


    There is no uncomfortable feeling. If you didn''t know in advance that your face was wearing a mask, you wouldn''t feel the slightest difference at all. However, Gu Zheng understood that wearing this mask, even if he stood in front of immortal Ziyun, immortal Ziyun could not recognize him. What he changed was not only his face, but also his Qi!


    Anyway, tie Xian finally got a message. He was not only happy with the spirit, but also with Gu Zheng.


    While chatting with the instrument spirit, Gu Zheng flew in the direction of Qingfeng view.


    It didn''t take long for Gu Zheng to see a small Taoist temple in a beautiful place on the north mountain of Baiyun town.


    Gu Zheng landed some distance from the Taoist temple, picked up the steps and went up to the gate of the Taoist temple. After asking the reason, the Taoist boy at the gate took him into the Taoist temple.


    Qingfeng temple can be divided into front yard and back yard. After entering the front yard, Gu Zheng immediately saw more than 40 people gathered in twos and threes to talk in a low voice.


    Most of the more than 40 people are immortal practitioners, but the realm is not very high. The lowest Qi realm and the three highest accomplishments are also the later stage of Jinxian.


    After Tao Tong arranged a guest room for Gu Zheng, he told Gu Zheng before leaving that there were some stalls temporarily set up by immortals in the backyard. If Gu Zheng is interested, he can go and have a look.


    "It''s nothing good-looking, and it''s not valuable. Taoist friends should wait for tomorrow''s auction."


    The guest room is not a room for one person. There are four beds in the guest room where Gu Zheng is located. On one of the beds, a white man is sitting with his eyes closed.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I still have to go out." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Dao you, what are you running for this auction?"


    The white man opened his eyes. Although his questions seemed abrupt, he smiled on his face and didn''t look very annoying.


    "I''ve just arrived. I don''t even know what''s in this auction! However, if there''s anything suitable, just shoot it."


    While talking, Gu Zheng picked up a booklet on the table in the room and read it. It said the things auctioned at the auction.


    "It''s fate to be able to get a guest room. I don''t hide it from Taoist friends. I came to the auction with ''ice clear jade liquid''. If Taoist friends like it, we can find out in private. If Taoist friends'' price is higher than my expectation, I''ll die early."


    Bai Jing''s "ice clear jade liquid" is actually a kind of spiritual spring. Although it can also be used for cooking ingredients, according to the grade of ingredients, its grade is not high, so Gu Zheng has no interest in it.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in ''ice clear jade liquid''." Gu Zheng said.


    "In that case, let''s thank our friends first!"


    The white man laughed and said, "I don''t know what to call a Taoist friend?"


    "My name is Atractylodes macrocephala." Gu Zheng said.


    The Baijing man was stunned and immediately laughed: "OK! My name is Astragalus membranaceus and my friend is Atractylodes macrocephala. We all have a relationship with medicine!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled. The name of Atractylodes macrocephala was only influenced by Bai Jing man, so he gave it up temporarily. As a result, Bai Jing man took it seriously.


    "I want to go out for a while, Huang Daoyou, please help yourself!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Bai Daoyou, please, I''ll go out for a walk too." Huang Qi said.


    Gu Zheng wants to go to the backyard, but before going to the backyard, Gu Zheng needs to go to the side hall in the front yard.


    Although all immortals can participate in this auction, if you really want to enter the venue, you still have to pay a little fee to Qingfeng temple.


    "Give me a jade medal for the auction."


    After arriving at the side hall, Gu Zhengchong opened his mouth to the Deacon Taoist in the hall.


    "I need a Wong sin coin."


    The Deacon Taoist didn''t say much, just a faint word.


    In the famine, the currency circulating among people was silver, and the currency circulating among immortals was called "immortal currency".


    The immortal coin looks like a copper coin with an outer circle and an inner side. It is forged by Tianting and has three colors: red, yellow and blue.


    A red cents coin is almost equivalent to the value of a medium food ingredient, a yellow cents coin is almost equivalent to the value of a high-grade food ingredient, and a blue cents coin is almost equivalent to the value of a high-grade food ingredient.


    Gu Zheng took out a yellow immortal coin from his storage belt and gave it to the Deacon Taoist priest, and then took a jade card from him that could enter the venue.


    The reason why wealth is not revealed is the same everywhere. Even in the flood plain, the high-level space fairy ware is very rare. In places with many people, it''s better not to reveal the treasure of the flood plain space. After all, this is a wasteland. Although Gu Zheng is not afraid of any opponent in the golden fairyland, there is a great Luo Jinxian on the golden fairyland. It''s always right to be cautious.


    "Change me some Wong sin coins."


    Gu Zheng took out a lot of resources from his storage belt.

 Chapter 646

    PS, Xiaoyu was in a bad state when he wrote the previous chapter. Now there are big changes. Before this chapter, you can go back to the modified part of the previous chapter.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Gu Zheng has many resources, he doesn''t have many immortal coins, and all the resources he can exchange for immortal coins are of little use to him, such as refining tools and immortal tools.


    Since Qingfeng temple holds an auction, it will naturally help visitors exchange immortal coins. Before entering the door, Gu Zheng already knew Tao from Tao Tong.


    The Deacon Taoist fiddled with the resource pile for a few times, and then picked up two fairy tools to have a look.


    "These things can be exchanged for fifty Wong sin coins," said the Deacon Taoist.


    Gu Zheng naturally understood the prices in the famine. If these things were exchanged for cents outside, they could be exchanged for up to 55 yellow cents.


    Although Qingfeng Temple provides the service of exchanging immortal coins, it always needs to charge some remuneration, and the exchange below the market price can also be regarded as a disguised collection of remuneration.


    "OK, change!" Gu Zheng said faintly.


    All the resources Gu Zheng now uses to exchange for Wong sin coins are brought from the earth. Most of the resources he harvested in the famine are food materials. In the famine, because there are many immortal kitchens, food materials can also be regarded as hard currency in resources. After all, purchase notices are pasted outside the major immortal kitchens, and good food materials can be converted into immortal coins when they get to the immortal kitchens.


    "Change me some more blue cents."


    After Gu Zheng accepted 50 Wong sin coins, he took out five high-level ingredients.


    The Deacon Taoist looked at the ingredients and said, "you can exchange four blue cents."


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly. The reward for exchanging yellow immortal coins for Qingfeng temple was not enough, but it was still within his range. However, if five high-level ingredients were exchanged outside, let alone get to the immortal kitchen, even if it was an ordinary exchange shop, at least five blue immortal coins would be right.


    "Is it a little too much to give only four blue cents?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    The Deacon Taoist looked at Gu Zheng and said slowly, "Taoist friend, this is the first time to participate in the auction hosted by Qingfeng temple? If you put these resources outside, it is really a little less to exchange for four blue cents, but it is only worth so much in Qingfeng temple."


    The Deacon Taoist pushed the resources in front of Gu Zheng: "if Taoist friends feel unfair, they can exchange outside, set up a stall in the backyard, or find other Taoist friends to exchange."


    Qingfeng view is a little cruel, but it doesn''t give people a feeling of bullying customers. Anyway, they don''t seem to care whether to change or not.


    Gu Zheng collected the resources again. Although he still had some advanced ingredients, he didn''t lose one without paying attention.


    "Bai Daoyou, why do you exchange so many cents? Are you interested in the two most expensive auctions?"


    Astragalus membranaceus, who had always been with Gu Zheng, didn''t talk much. Until Gu Zheng left the side hall at this time, he couldn''t help asking.


    "No, I''m not interested in those two things." Gu Zheng said.


    The two things mentioned by Astragalus membranaceus are immortal tools, and the grades are all advanced.


    "I''d like to help Bai Daoyou, but I''m shy in my bag!" Astragalus smiled.


    Although there are many resources in the famine, few resources belong to ownerless things. For example, when Gu Zhenggang came to the famine, he could attract monsters by cooking game. Therefore, not every immortal in the famine is particularly rich. Just like those immortals who fled to the earth but were killed by the ancient struggle, even if they had immortal coins, they were very few, and they could have a few pieces of excellent resources to exchange yellow immortal coins, which was a great harvest for the ancient struggle at that time.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng just smiled and didn''t speak, Huang Qi said, "Bai Daoyou, if you want to exchange outside, it must be too late. This is a border area. The nearest exchange bank is estimated to have to fly for half a day. This time, the auction is estimated to be over. Or you can set up a stall in the backyard. Although they charge for setting up a stall, they can always accept it."


    "Just go to the backyard and have a look. As for setting up a stall, I don''t have the idea yet."


    Although Beilu Xianshen is precious, it is enough for Gu Zheng to buy the immortal coins he now has. After all, Gu Zheng has more than 50 yellow immortal coins.


    Gu Zheng and Huangqi came to the backyard of Qingfeng temple. They saw more than 20 stalls and more than 100 immortals.


    The strength of the practitioners in the backyard is generally higher than that in the front yard. There are as many as 13 in the golden immortal realm, but there are no practitioners in the golden immortal realm.


    The booth is not a floor stall, perhaps because an auction will be held every five years. In the backyard of Qingfeng temple, two rows of bluestone strips about one meter high from the ground are built. The things that need to be sold are placed on the bluestone strips, which look very neat.


    "Forget it, since they are all here, I won''t follow Bai Daoyou, and I''ll have a look at them at random." Astragalus said.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng nodded at Astragalus membranaceus, and then looked from the first stall on the left, while Astragalus membranaceus went to the right.


    Although there is also the possibility of picking up leaks in such stalls in the famine, the possibility of picking up leaks is much smaller than that on the earth. First, in the famine, the food materials are also resources. Unlike on the earth, the food materials are only a kind of food to meet the appetite before the opening of the extremely fragrant small building. Second, these people who set up stalls are all immortals, and their insight is far from comparable to those on earth.


    After visiting six stalls in a row, Gu Zheng finally found a resource worth buying.


    "Stall owner, how do you sell this?"


    Gu Zheng pointed to a long strip of ice, in which a pink tongue was sealed.


    "If you sell the high-quality Kirin tongue at the fairy kitchen, it''s worth one blue cents and two yellow cents. However, in this Qingfeng view, I''m in urgent need of fairy coins for auction. How about I only charge you one blue cents and one yellow cents for this Kirin tongue?"


    The stall owner is an old man with gray hair. His cultivation is in the later stage of Jinxian. When he speaks, he has a smile on his face and looks friendly.


    Gu Zheng nodded to acknowledge what the stall owner said. However, he didn''t have too many fairy coins, and he didn''t want to buy things with fairy coins.


    "Is the stall owner willing to barter?"


    For those who cultivate immortals, although immortals are hard currency, barter is also a common trading means.


    The stall owner frowned: "barter is not impossible, but I won''t change anything except cold ice chalcedony, heavenly silk and golden elixir."


    The cold ice chalcedony and heavenly silk mentioned by the stall owner are the best resources for refining utensils, and their value is almost the same, that is, they are equivalent to advanced food materials. As for the golden immortal pill, it is a pill that can improve the cultivation of golden fairyland. Because it is taken specifically for the golden immortal realm, its efficacy is better than the conventional advanced immortal yuan pill, and it is also more precious.


    A unicorn tongue can be used to refine a golden elixir. If a unicorn tongue is used to refine a golden elixir, the part to be added is less than one tenth of that on a tongue. Of course, to refine the golden elixir, you need not only the unicorn tongue, but also other medicinal materials. Therefore, the main golden elixir of the stall is not too much. This Unicorn tongue is also worth a golden elixir!


    There was no cold chalcedony and sky silk ancient dispute, but when he heard the golden elixir, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "I don''t know how I can exchange your Kirin tongue with this top-grade Zengyuan food repair?"


    Gu Zheng took out a top-grade Zengyuan food repair from his storage belt.


    Shangpin Zengyuan food repair was made by Gu Zheng before leaving Shushan. Based on his understanding of diet, the preservation time of food repair has been greatly improved.


    This is a time of famine. In ancient times, the quality of the ingredients used in the top-grade Zengyuan food repair has been greatly improved compared with that on earth. At least in this top-grade Zengyuan food repair, as many as six excellent ingredients were used.


    Of course, for Gu Zheng, it is impossible to make only one top-grade Zengyuan food repair with six excellent ingredients. He has made as many as four.


    Xiancoin is hard currency, and Shixiu is also hard currency. As long as you want to improve your accomplishments, almost no one can refuse the temptation it brings.


    The top grade Zengyuan food repair is placed on a plate with a transparent Xianli light mask. It looks like the food repair with red and green is flashing a dense light.


    At this time, not to mention the stall owner''s wide eyes, even many people around came over. After all, few people will trade with food repair. Basically, the people who order food repair in the immortal kitchen shop use it by themselves. However, few does not mean no, just rare.


    "If this is really a top-grade Zengyuan food repair, it''s not impossible to change a Kirin tongue." the stall owner licked his lips.


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak. He reached out and made a gesture for him to inspect the goods.


    The so-called Zengyuan food cultivation is a general term of Zengyuan food cultivation in the flood and famine, and immortals have their own methods to verify its efficacy without tasting it.


    The stall owner stretched out his finger a little. The original Xianli mask on the plate was broken, and then he used Xianli to spend a fairy array above the food repair.


    When the food cultivation was preserved, the hot air on it rose into the immortal array just after the extremely fragrant formation. When the immortal array was running, the color turned purple.


    The efficacy of Shixiu is verified through this method. Although it is not accurate to take it personally, it can be regarded as eight or nine. The color is red, which means that Shixiu''s grade is inferior, and the color is gold, which means that Shixiu''s grade is medium. As for purple, it means that the color is superior.


    "Yes, this is a top-grade Zengyuan food repair. It''s changed!"


    The stall owner handed the frozen Kirin tongue to Gu Zheng, then picked up Zengyuan food repair, took the stall and left the backyard. He thought he wanted to find a place to take this delicious and Zengyuan good thing.


    "Taoist friend, do you still have Zengyuan food repair?"


    Although I think it''s unlikely that Gu Zheng still has Zengyuan food repair, some people in the crowd asked. After all, if Gu Zheng sells the top-grade Zengyuan food repair, if you go to the immortal kitchen store to exchange it, you must add a yellow immortal coin and two red immortal coins to a Kirin tongue. Who doesn''t want to take advantage of the cheap thing.


    "Coincidentally, I still have a top-grade Zengyuan food repair here. Now I''m also short of cents. If you give me a blue cents, then this top-grade Zengyuan food repair is yours."


    "Changed!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng took out another food repair, the immortal who asked hurriedly opened his mouth. It seemed that he was afraid of being robbed by others if he spoke slowly.


    The immortals immediately began to test the food repair. The rest of the onlookers were more or less self reproachful. They must have regretted why they didn''t ask. After all, it''s really cheap to exchange this blue immortal coin for a top-grade Zengyuan food repair!


    "Taoist friend, do you still have top-grade Zengyuan food repair?" another immortal was unwilling to ask.


    "No, only these two. I wouldn''t sell them if I didn''t need fairy coins and Kirin tongue urgently. It''s a loss!"


    Gu Zheng looked sorry, and the people around him were also sorry. After all, the first immortal who asked had given Gu Zheng a blue immortal coin, and then walked away with the tested food Xiu.


    "In addition to the previously owned immortal coins, the number of blue immortal coins is now five, the number of yellow immortal coins is 60 and the number of red immortal coins is 30. It should be no problem to win the North Luxian ginseng today!"


    Gu Zheng is also happy in his heart. Others think it has taken advantage of him, but it also takes advantage of him. After all, other immortal kitchens can make more than two courses of food with the same effect.


    "Everything has to be first come, first served?"


    "Come first and then say? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say such a thing?"


    The voice of Astragalus membranaceus and another strange man came into Gu Zheng''s ears.


    In fact, the dispute has just happened, but now, the voices of Astragalus membranaceus and the man have changed, as if they were going to conflict.


    "Huang Daoyou, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Zheng came to Huangqi.


    "I like this'' heart of ice ''. When I was bargaining with the stall owner, this Taoist friend came and stepped in!" Astragalus said angrily.


    The so-called heart of ice is actually the gall of three ice snakes, but its shape is heart-shaped and its color is pink, so it is called the heart of ice.


    The cultivation of Astragalus membranaceus is in the middle of Jinxian. The old man with a long beard has a dispute with him. His cultivation has reached the later stage of Jinxian.


    The old man with a long beard glanced at Gu Zheng, and then looked contemptuously at Astragalus: "why? Is your waist hard again? I tell you, boy, if it weren''t for Qingfeng temple, you would be lying down now!"


    "You,"


    Astragalus also wanted to say something, but it was stopped by Gu Zheng: "since it''s shopping, it depends on the meaning of the stall owner. If the stall owner is willing to come first, then come first, then come first. If the stall owner is unwilling to come first, then you don''t have to say anything more."


    Astragalus membranaceus and the bearded old man''s eyes all fell on the stall owner. Under normal circumstances, both buyers and stall owners will stress first come, first served, but they will meet people who are not particular about everything.


    "Although this Taoist friend came first, I didn''t say I must sell it to you, so I''ll sell my ice heart to whoever you two bid higher." the stall owner smiled.


    "Well, sell it to him!"


    Astragalus gritted his teeth and turned to Gu Zheng: "Bai Daoyou, do you want to continue shopping? I''m going to go back to the guest room first!"


    Astragalus membranaceus has something he wants to shoot at this auction, and his cents are not very rich. Since the stall is mainly for the high price of ice heart, he''d better quit.


    "No, I''ll go back."


    What should be seen has been seen, and Gu Zheng plans to leave the backyard.


    However, when Gu Zheng left, he found the bearded old man with a winner''s smile on his face and gave him a scornful look, which made him frown.


    "Bai Daoyou, the price I gave for the ice heart was first asked by the stall owner. I didn''t expect that other people''s products were really bad. When I saw that someone offered a high price, I immediately said that the one with the highest price would get it." on the way back, Astragalus hated.


    "Don''t be angry. This is not a world of character. Just look at everything." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    After returning to his residence, Gu Zheng immediately sat cross legged on the bed and was ready to start practicing.


    "Over the past five years, your accomplishments have progressed too fast. You should seize the time to consolidate your accomplishments."


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng replied with some emotion in his voice.


    For more than five years, Gu Zheng has risen from the early stage of Jinxian to the late stage of Jinxian. Although he will take time to stabilize his state of mind after each promotion, his current situation is still a special state in which his strength is inconsistent with his state of mind.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, Gu Zheng is confident that he is not inferior to any immortal cultivator in the golden immortal realm, but cultivating immortality is not only the combat effectiveness of cultivation, but also an explicit aspect of the realm, including the state of mind and the understanding of Tao.


    The so-called understanding of Tao is very broad, it can be reflected in all aspects! According to Gu Zheng, if combat effectiveness represents destruction, what he lacks is "construction". This "construction" is also very broad, such as the snowman in the wasteland space, such as some immortal magic powers that have no direct destructive power but can be used infinitely.


    Gu Zheng knew what he lacked, but he couldn''t explain it. It was vaguely like a layer of window paper.


    "Practice tiexian Jue well. Tiexian Jue is already the top skill. If you use tiexian Jue to understand Heaven and earth, you can have a greater chance to understand something, which is more obvious in the higher level of Honghuang." tool Lingdao.


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t speak, he agreed with the words of the instrument spirit very much. After this obvious change entered the famine, he had really realized it. If it weren''t for this obvious change, he might not be so thoroughly aware of his shortcomings.


    "Tool spirit, do you have any auxiliary fairies that can be used as task rewards?" Gu Zheng said.


    "You mean like calming the mind, ethereal illusion, or some fairies with other wonderful functions?" asked the spirit.


    "Yes, I think I''m lacking in this aspect. If there are those mysterious fairies as rewards, I''m willing to take the task to get it."


    Gu Zheng wants to get this kind of magic. He wants to practice them and see if he can get any inspiration.


    "Yes, there must be, and there are still many. However, when communicating with Lord tie Xian this time, Lord tie Xian specially asked you not to give you fairy skills or fairy skills in the reward." tool Lingdao.


    "Why?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Lord tie Xian must have explored your body, so he would say so. It only shows your current situation, which is more suitable for you to learn and even create something through perception. After all, cultivating tie Xian formula has given you more opportunities for perception than ordinary people."


    After hearing the words of the instrument spirit, Gu Zheng''s competitive heart was aroused. Everything he learned was created by others. It seems that this is really not the case.


    Without saying anything more, Gu Zheng fell into the cultivation of concentration.


    Unconsciously, it was midnight. Gu Zheng, who was practicing, suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 647

    "Do you feel it?" Gu Zhengqi asked.


    "I feel it. Just now, a cold mind swept over." the spirit nodded.


    "The idea of God gives people such a cold feeling. There is no doubt that the master of this idea is evil cultivation."


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly. Now he is a master of Jinxian''s later cultivation. There are too many people whose spiritual thoughts are far beyond the same level. After all, when he became an immortal, he has realized that even Da Luo Jinxian does not necessarily have an immortal realm, and his achievements in spiritual thoughts are not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    If it''s the general Jinxian later stage, most people can''t find much information about the divine idea just swept, but Gu Zheng not only feels the hidden cold, but also feels the cultivation of the master of the divine idea.


    In Gu Zheng''s opinion, if you can have such a cold mind, the master of mind is not only a demon cultivation, but also the magic skills he cultivates must be biased towards Yin and evil, and this Yin also has a trace of death. As for the cultivation of the master of shennian, it has reached the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian.


    "Bai Daoyou, are you awake?"


    Astragalus membranaceus competes for sound transmission.


    "Wake up, what''s the matter with Huang Daoyou?"


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved. Although the cultivation of Astragalus was only in the middle of Jinxian, his mind was extremely strong. In the late Jinxian mind contacted by Gu Zheng, the mind intensity of Astragalus could definitely rank in the top 20!


    The first twenty seem not very good, but after all, Gu Zheng has entered the famine for more than five years. In these five years, he has gone to many places. He has met many immortal practitioners in the later period of Jinxian.


    "Just now, a cold mind swept over. I want to remind Bai Daoyou to be careful." Astragalus membranaceus said.


    "Be careful? What does Huang Daoyou mean?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Have you ever heard of Qingfeng temple before?" asked Huangqi.


    "No," Gu argued.


    When leaving Shushan, Gu Zheng also asked Shushan about Baiyun town. Among these things, it is natural that Baiyun town is full of the power of immortals.


    People from Shushan who came to Baiyun town more than 100 years ago told Gu Zheng that there was only one small family in Baiyun Town, in which there were two or three worthless immortals.


    When he was in Baiyun Town Chinese drugstore, after learning that there was an auction in Baiyun view, Gu Zheng also asked the drugstore shopkeeper about Qingfeng view. After all, if you can hold an auction, this Qingfeng view should have a certain strength.


    The shopkeeper of the drugstore is just an ordinary person. He doesn''t know what strength the Qingfeng view has. He just told Gu Zheng that it has only been 70 years since the Qingfeng view was built.


    "I have a good Taoist friend who participated in the auction of Qingfeng Temple five years ago. Because of our good relationship, we have each other''s life jade cards, but his life jade cards were broken on the day when the auction ended."


    "At that time, I was not too far away from Baiyun town. I immediately wanted to come and see what happened! However, the mountain guarding array of Qingfeng temple was open. I shouted outside and got the reply that the auction of Qingfeng temple was over!"


    The voice of Huangqi stopped, and Gu Zheng''s eyebrows wrinkled. The meaning of Huangqi''s words is not difficult to understand, that is, his Taoist friend died during the auction, but when he came, Qingfeng Guan said that the auction was over.


    "What happened later?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Later, I waited on the north mountain for four days and didn''t find any immortal who didn''t belong to Qingfeng Temple coming in and out." Astragalus said.


    "Do you mean that this Qingfeng view is strange, which not only makes your Taoist friends die unclear, but also makes all the people who participated in the auction disappear inexplicably?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "That''s almost what I mean. Anyway, there must be something wrong with the baiyun temple." Huangqi affirmed.


    "Why did Huang Daoyou tell me this?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Acquaintance is fate. I feel that Baidao friends are also good, so I remind Baidao friends that if Baidao friends trust me, it''s best to leave here tomorrow." Astragalus said.


    "What about you?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Buying ice clear jade liquid is a goal, but the most important goal is that I want to see what ghosts are in this Qingfeng view!" Astragalus sneered.


    "If there were ghosts here, wouldn''t Huang Daoyou worry about following in your footsteps?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Don''t worry, just run if you can''t fight. I still have some means to protect my life." Astragalus membranaceus said.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I have no intention to leave for the time being." Gu Zheng smiled.


    Astragalus didn''t say anything. After a night of silence, it came to "ho!"


    Lingyun shouted in the real population, and his glittering fingers drew a circle in the air.


    The circle shaped by Lingyun immortal is not nothingness. At first it looks like a golden aura, but the color inside the aura is changing and gradually becomes a huge mountain stone outside Qingfeng temple.


    Among the immortals who participated in the auction, some of those who did not achieve enough in fairyland were already exclaimed. They all recognized that the law of space contained in the painting of Lingyun real person was an advanced space fairytale derived from the famous fairytale of "shrinking the ground into an inch".


    Gu Zheng also frowned slightly. He felt that what he lacked was the magic performed by a real person like Lingyun. Although the magic itself did not have any power, it had an understanding of the way of space.


    There are also ancient disputes about the understanding of the way of space, but now there is no more decent magic, which is also insufficient.


    "Dragon Seal of intermediate immortal instrument."


    Lingyun immortal reported the name of the immortal instrument, and then sacrificed it.


    The Dragon Seal turned into a blue streamer, flew into the circle and hit the huge mountain stone heavily.


    "Boom!"


    The scene in the circle is real. It is outside the Qingfeng view, so that when the rocks are blown into powder, the vibration of the earth is very clear in the auction house.


    The Panlong seal, which broke the rocks, flew back to the hands of Lingyun real person. Lingyun real person lifted it and said, "the Panlong seal, an intermediate immortal tool, starts shooting. The base price is 18 yellow immortal coins, and the price increase each time shall not be less than one yellow immortal coin."


    "Nineteen yellow cents!"


    The voice of the first quotation sounded, but people couldn''t catch where it sounded, and the voice had changed its tone, which was not like human voice at all.


    "Twenty Wong sin coins!"


    "Twenty two Wong sin coins!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were few bidders. The first auction product, Panlong seal, was finally sold at the price of 28 yellow cents.


    There are 18 items for intermediate auction plus temporary additions. After the first Panlong seal is sold, it will soon be auctioned for the second item.


    Generally speaking, the first item at the beginning of the auction in the famine is generally not bad, which means a good lottery. Except for the finale, the other items auctioned later may not have a good first item.


    The auction in Qingfeng view is the same. In addition, the auction in the afternoon is only an intermediate auction after all. Only one of the more than a dozen subsequent items is worth more than Panlong seal.


    For Gu Zheng, except for the two rare items added temporarily, he was not interested in all the other immortal tools and cultivation resources, including the original finale items in the booklet. Therefore, his interest was not raised until the temporarily added items appeared. In fact, not only the ancient dispute is like this, but also Astragalus membranaceus and some immortals in golden fairyland.


    "Now start the auction of the first temporary item."


    With the voice of Lingyun immortal, the Taoist boy with a plate on one side hurriedly put the plate on the table in front of Lingyun immortal.


    The plate is covered with red cloth, and there are prohibitions under Xianli cloth on it. People can''t see what is under the red cloth, and their thoughts can''t be detected. It''s really mysterious.


    Immortal Lingyun opened the red cloth and saw a scarlet elixir under it. Then his fingers painted several array patterns above the elixir. The wonderful elixir fragrance was immediately and clearly introduced into the immortal array.


    "The fragrance is so unique, isn''t it..."


    "This is the fragrance of Huixu pill!"


    "It''s actually Huixu pill. It''s really broken iron shoes and nowhere to find!"


    "I''m going to fix this Huixu pill!"


    Advanced cultivation requires understanding in the mysterious realm, but when the mysterious realm will come, for the vast majority of immortals, they need to wait for an opportunity.


    For example, he was sleepy for a long time when he returned to the virtual peak. Later, by chance, he finally entered the mysterious realm, and finally broke through and entered the golden immortal realm.


    For the vast majority of immortals, the mysterious realm they must experience to advance is to make them love and fear! Love is that as long as they are not particularly unlucky, once the mysterious realm appears, they can understand something from it, so as to improve the realm of cultivation. The fear is that they don''t know when the mysterious realm will appear. If they are lucky, it will appear in a short time, but if they are not lucky, it is possible for a century or a millennium.


    However, for Gu Zheng, because he practiced the "tie Xian Jue", he did not wait for the mysterious realm when he was advanced, because as long as the immortal power ball in his body reached the advanced standard, the mysterious realm would follow.


    In addition, due to the uniqueness of the "tie Xian Jue", there are two mysterious realms that the ancient people have to experience so far. One is the time to upgrade the Qi realm, and the other is the time to upgrade the golden fairyland.


    Both Huaqi realm and golden fairyland are of great significance. The former is to become a real immortal from a mortal, and the latter is to go through the three realms of heaven fairyland and step into the ranks of senior immortals.


    Refining Essence and transforming Qi, refining Qi and transforming God, and transforming God back to emptiness are collectively called heaven fairyland.


    For Gu Zheng, the mysterious realm only appeared at the beginning and end of heaven fairyland, that is, the advanced Qi realm and the advanced golden fairyland. But for ordinary immortals, the mysterious realm they need to wait for is two more than the ancient struggle. One is the time to transform the Qi realm into the advanced divine realm, and the other is the time to transform the divine realm into the advanced virtual realm! It is precisely because of these two mysterious realms that need opportunity to arrive, their cultivation progress has been slowed down a lot.


    For example, Du Wei, Jia Si, worry free and worry free, they have been fighting with Gu for a long time, and they haven''t eaten less. However, in the face of the need for advancement, they inevitably have to look at the opportunity.


    Of course, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Although it doesn''t need Gu Zheng to wait for the opportunity, Gu Zheng also lost the opportunity to experience the mysterious realm twice. The reason why Gu Zheng feels that his strength is inconsistent with the realm is also a large part of the reason.


    The mysterious realm can be met but not sought, but there are always things beyond common sense that make them within reach, such as tiexian Jue and Huixu pill, which will be auctioned at present.


    If an immortal cultivator in the later stage of the God transforming period is lucky enough to get a return empty pill, as long as he takes the return empty pill, when his cultivation reaches the peak of God transforming and needs to make advanced progress, the mysterious realm will follow one after another! This is the effect of Huixu pill, simple and direct.


    "The reserve price of Huixu pill is 40 yellow immortals, and each increase shall not be less than one yellow immortals. Now start bidding." Lingyun immortal said.


    "Forty three Wong sin coins!"


    "Fifty Wong sin coins!"


    "Fifty five Wong sin coins!"


    There were not many people who took part in the auction. When Huixu pill was photographed with 55 yellow immortal coins, the scene was quiet for the time being.


    Gu Zheng and Huangqi are in the same fairy array grid. Huangqi, the immortal in the middle of Jinxian, even bit his teeth and offered: "sixty yellow immortal coins!"


    "Why does Huang Daoyou want this return to emptiness pill?" Gu Zheng said.


    "Bai Daoyou, my disciple also happens to be the cultivation achievement in the later stage of returning to emptiness. I want to prepare a returning to emptiness pill for him." Astragalus preached.


    Gu Zheng is more or less excited about returning to the virtual pill. After all, he has to go back to the earth in the future, or even many times, because there are his temples there and the power of pure faith needs to be collected. If there is a Huixu pill, it can also be brought to Emei people at that time.


    However, at present, there are not many immortal coins in the ancient dispute, and Huangqi wants this Huixu pill, so he has no intention to bid.


    "Hum, I''m sure to get this pill for returning to emptiness!"


    Unlike the sneer of human voice, this voice appeared before the auction of Huixu pill, that is, he said that the potential is inevitable.


    However, during the previous auction, the voice never appeared again, so that even Gu Zheng felt that the man had just talked before. But now, the words said with a sneer give people a feeling of threat.


    "Bidder, I warn you that if such threatening remarks occur again, I will disqualify you from participating in the auction!"


    Many people laughed when the voice of Lingyun immortal fell to the ground, because words can''t be threatening. This is one of the rules of the auction. Someone even openly provoked the rules. When people don''t know whether to say he''s stupid or he thinks he''s right.


    "Hum!"


    For the warning of Lingyun immortal, the previous voice responded with a cold hum, and then offered: "Seventy yellow cents!"


    As soon as the offer of 70 Wong sin coins was made, there was a sudden boo in the hall.


    Twenty five red cents are equivalent to one yellow cents and twenty-five yellow cents are equivalent to one blue cents.


    Although the Huixu pill is precious, it is not necessary to be a Huixu pill to advance to the Huixu realm. Sixty five yellow immortal coins of a Huixu pill are already a high price. Seventy yellow immortal coins make people feel that it is no longer worth it. After all, not all immortals are very rich. They have to be careful about almost every cost of the resources they can get.


    "Seventy five Wong sin coins!"


    Astragalus gritted his teeth and offered again. Gu Zheng could see that his 75 wonsin coins were the limit, and a large part of the reason was unwillingness.


    "Hahaha..."


    A voice different from human voice smiled, with a sense of hate, but did not say anything threatening.


    "Eighty five Wong sin coins!"


    Unlike the voice of people, he once again reported a number. This time, no one booed, because everyone understood that there was a deep anger in the quotation of 85 cents.


    Astragalus really didn''t offer again. After waiting for a moment, Lingyun immortal spoke again.


    "Eighty five Wong sin coins at a time!"


    "Eighty five Wong sin coins twice!"


    "Eighty five Wong sin coins three times!"


    "Deal!"


    The first of the two items added temporarily is over.


    "Now start the auction of the second item."


    With the voice of Lingyun real person, the Taoist boy on one side quickly brought the plate with the second item.

 Chapter 648

    The second temporary item is also covered with red cloth, and there is a prohibition under Xianli cloth, so the people participating in the auction can''t know in advance what is under the red cloth.


    Immortal Lingyun removed the red cloth and saw a dragonfly like a boxwood carving on the plate.


    "Wooden Dragonfly!"


    "It''s a wooden Dragonfly!"


    "This is a good thing!"


    "Rare thing, absolute rare thing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of sounds suddenly rang out in the hall.


    Wood dragonfly is really a good thing. To some extent, it is more possible to survive in a desperate situation. Gu Zheng is no stranger to this thing. He once got one on earth when he crossed the robbery in anger. Later, he gave it to his father Gu Ming. When Zhao Yifeng wanted to kill Gu Ming, it was the wooden dragonfly that saved Gu Zheng and moved him from France to Shushan.


    It is reasonable to say that such a precious wooden Dragonfly should not be put in the intermediate auction, but since it is put here, it naturally has the reason to put it here.


    It''s true that wooden dragonfly can make people escape from desperate situations. If the blinking position of wooden dragonfly is set in advance, it can escape potential in an instant as long as it doesn''t encounter immortal practitioners above golden fairyland. However, it is very difficult to escape with the wooden Dragonfly when facing the immortal practitioners in the golden fairyland. After all, the immortal practitioners in the golden fairyland are already regarded as advanced immortal practitioners. Even if they do not understand how much space, they can instantly dispatch enough powerful heaven and earth energy to affect the relatively fragile blinking orbit of the wooden dragonfly.


    If the person using the wooden Dragonfly changes due to the influence of the blinking orbit in the short process of blinking, this is a very serious consequence. The person using the wooden Dragonfly will be involved in the turbulent flow of space, so that he will die without life!


    Even if the wooden dragonfly has its disadvantages, it still does not affect its placement in the final position of the intermediate auction. After all, the wooden dragonfly can make people escape from a desperate situation, which may not only refer to the enemy, but also in dangerous environments such as exploration.


    "The wooden dragonfly has a reserve price of 55 Wong sin coins, and each increase shall not be less than one Wong sin coin. Now it starts bidding." Lingyun immortal said.


    "Fifty seven Wong sin coins!"


    "Fifty eight Wong sin coins!"


    "Sixty Wong sin coins!"


    "65 Wong sin coins!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of noise in the auction. Finally, the wooden Dragonfly traded at the price of 80 wonsin coins. The auction in the afternoon ended.


    "Isn''t Bai Daoyou interested in wooden dragonflies?" said Astragalus membranaceus.


    "There are not too many such things, but I already have one." Gu Zheng replied with a smile.


    Gu Zheng did have a wooden dragonfly. This wooden dragonfly was given by immortal Ziyun when he left Shushan. Therefore, although he was excited about this wooden Dragonfly today, he did not bid to shoot it.


    Gu Zheng and Huang Qi talked while walking. Not long after they returned to their residence, someone came to the door.


    The visitor is looking for Astragalus membranaceus. He is the long bearded old man who had friction with Scutellaria in the backyard.


    During the auction, the man who competed with Astragalus for Huixu pill was the old man with a long beard. He didn''t know how to learn that Astragalus was the one who won Huixu pill with 85 yellow cents, so he came to trouble.


    "I don''t want to tell you more. This is Qingfeng temple. Do you want to do it here? Don''t forget the warning of Lingyun real person at the auction!" Astragalus said faintly.


    There are auction rules in the auction, and no words are allowed to threaten others. Qingfeng view also has the rules of Qingfeng view. It is not allowed to make trouble here.


    In any case, it''s shameless to be called to the door. Although the other two immortals in the guest room didn''t say anything, they were all watching Huangqi''s jokes.


    "Cowards will only take Qingfeng view as a shield."


    The old man with a long beard looked at Huangqi disdainfully and didn''t dare to do it in the Qingfeng temple. Now he has played with Weifeng, so he turned and wanted to leave.


    Gu Zheng has been paying attention to the development of the situation, but he hasn''t made a sound, just watching quietly.


    The old man with a long beard stopped again, looked at Gu Zheng''s eyes and said defiantly, "boy, what are you looking at?"


    "You look very powerful!"


    Gu Zheng sneered and narrowed his eyes.


    "Grandpa, I''m very powerful. Aren''t you convinced?"


    The bearded old man took a step to Gu Zheng''s side, and his eyes narrowed.


    "I''m really unconvinced. Why don''t we go out and talk?"


    Originally, he was unhappy with the old man with a long beard. Now he dares to ask for trouble, which makes Gu Zheng helpless!


    "Bai Daoyou, this is my business. If you want to go out, I''ll go out with him!"


    Gu Zheng will rub with the old man with a long beard. The reason is because of Astragalus, so Astragalus also spoke at this time.


    I was surprised by Gu Zheng''s courage. Now I dare to straighten my waist when I see the weak Astragalus, which makes the old man with a long beard frown and scratch his head.


    "I wonder who gave you the courage? Both of you want to talk to Grandpa? OK! Don''t be humble, let''s talk together!"


    The bearded old man laughed. Since the two wanted to die, he really didn''t mind giving them a ride. So he left the guest room and walked in the direction of the mountain gate.


    "Bai Daoyou, this is my business. I''ll just solve it myself." Huang Qi said.


    "He annoyed me. It''s not just your business."


    Gu Zheng''s talking room has also left the guest room.


    The other two people in the original guest room saw Gu Zheng and they all left. They wanted to see the excitement and immediately followed.


    However, I thought there was excitement to see, but who ever thought was stopped by the people of Qingfeng temple.


    Qingfeng view does not allow anyone to leave, because they have closed the mountain after the auction. If they want to leave Qingfeng view, they can only wait until the auction is over.


    "Two little boys, I have a seed to wait for grandpa after the auction. Let''s have a good chat then!"


    The bearded old man left a word and left with a laugh.


    "Bai Daoyou, this is weird! Why do you want to close the mountain? The auction will no longer accept new bidders, so just let daotong block people outside the mountain gate. There is no need to close the mountain!" Astragalus preached.


    "The reason for closing the mountain is a little far fetched. Let''s go and see!" Gu argued.


    "I wanted to let my friends leave, but just now I saw the attitude of those people in Fengguan. Now it''s very difficult to leave even if there are important things." Astragalus worried.


    "Huang Daoyou can rest assured. I choose to stay. Naturally, I can rely on it." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Bai Daoyou, take the liberty to ask, what is your cultivation level?" Astragalus asked.


    "Jinxian later period."


    "What?"


    Gu Zheng''s answer surprised Huangqi, which was not expected by Gu Zheng. After all, the immortals can see each other''s approximate age.


    "I didn''t expect that Taoist friends are so young. I didn''t expect you to have such accomplishments!"


    Astragalus yelled and then said, "it''s a good thing that Taoist friends have advanced cultivation. If anything happens at that time, we have to take care of each other more!"


    "No problem," Gu argued.


    At first, Gu Zheng thought Astragalus was a bit talkative, but last night he would remind Gu Zheng to be careful, which made Gu Zheng think he was a good man. If something really happened in the Qingfeng view, he would naturally take care of him.


    In the evening, there was wine and food in the Qingfeng temple. Although there was nothing fishy, Gu Zheng and Astragalus didn''t eat either.


    After dinner, everyone also came to the side hall, waiting for the start of the high-level auction.


    Without making everyone wait too long, Lingyun immortal soon appeared with several Taoist children holding plates.


    "This evening''s auction is a high-level auction, and everything that appears during the auction is also good. You Taoist friends can see it, but don''t miss it. Now start the auction of the first item!"


    There was not much nonsense. With the voice of a living soul, Tao Tong brought the first item to the table.


    The first auction item was put in a jade bottle. According to the book, it was the ice clear jade liquid that Astragalus wanted.


    "Bingqing jade liquid, an advanced alchemy material, has a wide range of uses. I don''t need to introduce it more. Now it''s auctioned. The reserve price is 60 yellow cents, and each increase shall not be less than one yellow cents."


    The voice of Lingyun real people fell to the ground, and the voice of bidding immediately rang out.


    "68 Wong sin coins!"


    "Seventy Wong sin coins!"


    "Seventy five Wong sin coins!"


    "Eighty Wong sin coins!"


    "Eighty five Wong sin coins!"


    When the price of ice clear jade liquid was raised to 85 cents, there was a temporary silence at the scene.


    Astragalus gritted his teeth and offered: "ninety cents!"


    After hearing the offer of Astragalus membranaceus, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. In his cognition, the value of Bingqing jade liquid is up to 80 yellow immortal coins. After all, it is only the material for alchemy, and alchemy also has the possibility of failure.


    "Huang Daoyou, is this ice clear jade really worth 90 cents?" Gu Zheng couldn''t help asking.


    "Value!"


    Astragalus answered without hesitation.


    In the end, Huangqi won the icy jade liquid that he liked with 90 yellow cents. Compared with the icy jade liquid, the auction of the next few items seemed somewhat deserted, and even a flow auction of refining materials occurred.


    However, when the sixth auction item appeared, the scene became noisy again, because it was the same widely used North reed fairy ginseng!


    "Good thing!"


    "What we are waiting for is the North Luxian ginseng!"


    "I must get the North reed fairy ginseng this time!"


    "I must also get it. I want to use it to refine ''seven ginseng and seven Zhi pills''!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The appearance of North Luxian ginseng enlivened the atmosphere, but Gu Zheng''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled.


    "Instrument spirit, have you seen the North reed fairy ginseng before?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "No, what''s the matter?" the Spirit said.


    "The appearance of this ginseng is the same as that of North Luxian ginseng, but the actual effect is fundamentally different!" Gu Zheng said.


    At first, it was known that there was North Luxian ginseng. Gu Zheng was discovered by reading ancient books in Shushan library. There are pictures of North Luxian ginseng and descriptions of its efficacy in ancient books. Based on these information, Gu Zheng inferred that it is suitable for making supplementary materials for holy fruit food repair.


    However, others can''t see the problem of Beilu Xianshen in front of us, but Gu Zheng can see it! After all, all the ingredients can be "Digitized" in his eyes. He can see at a glance that this North Luxian ginseng is inconsistent with those recorded in ancient books. It simply does not have the characteristics of North Luxian ginseng. It is not too much to say that it is another kind of ginseng.


    "But it''s really a high-quality food! What''s going on?"


    The spirit of the instrument was also a little depressed. It was not easy to have it. I saw Beilu Xianshen, but it was another thing at all.


    Almost immediately following the sound of the instrument spirit, the Lingyun real person on the stage also announced the start of the auction of Beilu Xianshen, and the voice of bidding immediately rang out.


    "Wait!"


    The voice of Gu Zheng finally sounded, which startled everyone like thunder.


    "What''s the matter with talking Taoist friends? Disturbing the auction for no reason will be punished!" Lingyun immortal looked very unhappy.


    "I want to ask if this is really the North reed fairy ginseng?" Gu Zheng sneered.


    "Naturally, it''s the northern Luxian ginseng. What does Taoist friend mean?" the Lingyun immortal frowned.


    "Taoist friends who want to buy North Luxian ginseng should also know the efficacy of North Luxian ginseng. Do you dare to inspect this North Luxian ginseng?"


    The voice of Gu Zheng made the eyebrows of Lingyun immortal frown tighter, and several immortals who had originally competed for Beilu Xianshen also spoke out one after another.


    "Immortal Lingyun, what''s going on?"


    "Yes! Why would anyone say that this is not a North reed fairy ginseng?"


    "What''s the matter? Is it because the Taoist friends who speak don''t know the goods, or is there a problem with the North Lu Xianshen on the stage?"


    "Check the goods! Check it and you''ll understand. When the Taoist friend said it, I had some doubts. The North reed fairy ginseng on the stand seems really strange!"


    "Everybody be quiet!"


    The voice of Lingyun real man was like Hong Zhong, and the scene immediately quieted down: "now it''s an auction. We can''t let the auction stop because of one person''s doubt. After all, we can test whether it''s Beilu Xianshen or whether it can produce results in a moment and a half. The most persuasive way is to stew the soup with it and see if there will be ''reed flower lines'' on the soup surface."


    The Lingyun immortal said, "since we can''t test it immediately, and the auction can''t be delayed because of this matter, let''s put Beilu Xianshen aside and continue the auction of the next item. After the auction is over, what''s the truth? Let''s verify it again?"


    "OK, that''s it!"


    "This is a good way!"


    "Continue, continue the auction!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bidders spoke out one after another. After all, what Lingyun immortal said is reasonable. People who don''t want Beilu Xianshen are impatient to delay time because of its problems.


    "There are a lot of immortals attracted by the northern reed fairy ginseng, and if you can hold an auction, you shouldn''t make mistakes in your ability to distinguish items. This is the cool wind view!" Qi Ling smiled.


    "Look down and see what tricks they want to play." Gu Zheng also smiled.


    At the same time, Qingfeng view is underground.


    A man, a woman and a child are quietly looking at a light curtain in the void in an underground space. The clothes of the three are very old. Everyone''s face is iron blue, a bit like a living dead man. If Gu Zheng sees these three people, he must be able to recognize that they are not human beings, but three corpses who have become the climate.


    The so-called corpse repair refers to the corpse that can be cultivated by opening the spirit. It wraps zombies, refining corpses and so on.


    The three corpses are watching the light curtain in the air, and the scene presented in the light curtain is the situation in the auction house.


    "This son can see that it is a fake North reed fairy ginseng across the fairy array. How on earth did he do it?"


    The man''s voice was very cold. His eyes only stared at Gu Zheng in the light curtain. It was his mind that swept Gu Zheng''s guest room last night.


    "Husband, looking at this son gives me an extremely dangerous feeling!" the iron faced female corpse bit her lips.


    "Oh?"


    The male corpse suddenly turned his head and looked at the female corpse. He opened his eyes carefully: "Wei Fu''s strength is equivalent to that of Da Luo Jinxian. He can make you feel extremely dangerous?"


    "That''s right!"


    The female corpse nodded and looked equally solemn.


    "Madam''s sixth sense has always been very accurate. What should I do?" the man looked hesitant.


    "Or not this time?" asked the female corpse.


    "No!"


    A stern look flashed across the male corpse''s eyes: "this time is different from the past. I gave up waiting for another five years. This is a rare corpse gas eruption in a thousand years. If you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to find such a treasure land in the future! How will you enter the realm of corpse ancestor? How will lin''er enter the realm of corpse demon?"


    After entering the realm of immortal practitioners, there are five stages: corpse monster, corpse demon, corpse demon, corpse fairy and corpse ancestor, which correspond to the realm of transforming Qi, transforming God, returning to emptiness, golden fairy and great Luo golden fairy.


    "Mom, I don''t care. I want to eat their Xianli ball. Lin''er hasn''t eaten the immortal ball for five years. Lin''er misses that feeling!"


    The child corpse shook the woman''s arm, stretched out his tongue and licked the sharp teeth at the corners of his mouth.


    "Madam, don''t worry any more. Your sixth sense is always accurate, but it''s not without mistakes. We''re safe this time. Can he be a great Luo Jinxian?" the man sneered.


    "All right!"


    The female corpse licked her teeth and showed a trace of madness in her eyes: "however, it''s better to change the original plan and break them one by one, which will be safer!"


    Over time, the last item at the auction has been sold. During this period, Gu Zheng didn''t shoot anything again. At the same time, he also told Astragalus not to shoot. Astragalus membranaceus thought that Qingfeng view was strange. In addition, he got the ice clear jade liquid he wanted most. He also didn''t bid for the things he auctioned later.


    "Cough!"


    Lingyun real man cleared his throat.

 Chapter 649

    "The most fair way to verify the North Luxian ginseng is stewing, but it takes half an hour to stew the ''reed flower pattern''. I don''t know how many Taoist friends are willing to wait here for half an hour to see the authenticity of the North Luxian ginseng!"


    The voice of Lingyun real people fell to the ground, and the people also responded one after another. Most of them are unwilling to see stewed North Luxian ginseng. After all, some of these people are unwilling to waste time, and some have bought their favorite items to avoid long-term dreams and want to leave.


    "If you don''t want to see the Taoist friends stewing the North reed fairy ginseng, I''ll arrange for you to leave later. If you want to see the Taoist friends stewing the North reed fairy ginseng, please wait a moment and let me send the Taoist friends who don''t want to see the stewing process away first."


    What Lingyun immortal said is reasonable, and people will not object. However, because they were in the immortal array, they couldn''t see how Lingyun immortal sent people away. For a moment, the scene seemed a little quiet.


    "Huang Daoyou, don''t you want to know what happened to your Daoyou? Do you want to go and have a look with me now?" Gu Zheng sent a message to Huangqi.


    "Does Tao you mean that the person sent away will encounter an accident?"


    Although I have guessed in my heart, Astragalus still wants to hear Gu Zheng''s views.


    "It should be! Although I''m not sure about the purpose of Qingfeng temple, it''s a firm fact that they use the auction to attract immortals. When many coincidences pile up, it''s no longer a coincidence! At present, I can''t think of any other possibility except that Qingfeng Temple wants to attack us!" Gu Zhengdao.


    Astragalus nodded: "let''s go and have a look!"


    It was not troublesome to crack the immortal array. When Gu Zheng and Huangqi went out of the immortal array, several Taoist children in the side hall immediately scolded.


    "What are you doing?"


    "This is a matter of bad rules!"


    "Do you want to be punished?"


    "Shut up!"


    With a wave of Gu Zheng''s hand, several Taoist children who were not even immortals immediately fainted.


    "How dare you hurt me, Taoist boy of Qingfeng temple? Are you tired of living?"


    Two Taoists outside the shop rushed in immediately.


    "How dare you shout about your accomplishments?"


    The ancient struggle was just a condensation. Under the energy regulation of heaven and earth, the two immortals who were only in the later stage of transforming God could not move at once.


    "Go to sleep!"


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved. The energy of heaven and earth fiercely attacked the brains of the two Taoists, making them faint immediately.


    At this moment, Gu Zheng doesn''t want to kill. Everything needs to look at the situation first.


    "Bai Daoyou, those who left first should have been taken to the backyard. At this time, there is an additional prohibition in the backyard, sealing the gate of the backyard!"


    In the moment of Gu Zheng''s hands, Astragalus has explored the Qingfeng view with divine thoughts.


    meanwhile.


    "What happened?"


    "What are you doing, two Taoist friends?"


    Those practitioners who were waiting to verify the authenticity of Beilu Xianshen in the immortal array also came out of the immortal array one after another because of the ancient struggle.


    "The Qingfeng temple is strange. You want to live with us!"


    Without much explanation, Gu Zheng immediately flew to the backyard.


    Astragalus membranaceus naturally competes with the ancients. As for those immortals, almost all of them have a face of disbelief. There is no one to compete with the ancients.


    The prohibition of sealing the backyard was very reliable, and Gu Zheng immediately began to break the seal.


    However, without waiting for Gu Zheng to break the seal, his head suddenly turned to the direction of the front yard, because he felt a weak wave coming from the underground of the front yard.


    Although the fluctuation is weak, the effect can be very shocking. Only four explosive sounds are heard. A huge cross shaped opening is opened in the front yard, and the gray and white fog spews out of it.


    "It''s corpse gas!"


    The sound of the spirit immediately sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    There is a frightening smell in the shocking corpse Qi. At this moment, no one needs to remind anything. All the nuns who were originally in the hospital flew backward in fear, because they all know that the corpse Qi that can bring this feeling will never do any good.


    "Bang Bang..."


    All the inverted immortals hit a colorless barrier.


    "What''s going on?"


    "When did the colorless barrier come out?"


    "Break it together!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene was very chaotic. Some people screamed. Some people had attacked the colorless barrier, but they found that it didn''t move at all.


    The immortals trapped in the colorless barrier may not know when the colorless barrier appeared, but the ancient dispute at the gate of the backyard can be seen clearly. When the underground fluctuation can be sensed by most immortals, the colorless barrier appeared first.


    "These people are miserable!"


    Astragalus murmured, but did not mean to help, because the cultivation can be sensed in the middle and later stages of the golden fairy. The colorless barrier is being continuously blessed by people, and more than one person blessed it. The cultivation is at least in the middle and later stages of the golden fairy.


    Although there are many people trapped in the colorless barrier, there are more than 20, but encountering such a situation is like attacking the city. As long as the defending party pays a very small price, it can make the attacking party pay a heavy price! The reality is also true. The rising corpse gas is only an instant, which fills the whole colorless barrier, making people unable to hide and avoid.


    The scream became a sound. Under the attack of corpse gas, the bodies of those immortals in the colorless barrier were festering to varying degrees, and had an increasingly fierce posture.


    "If you can have such a domineering corpse Qi, there should be a mass grave under the Qingfeng view, and the pit is still an immortal!" the tool spirit murmured.


    "It''s a pity that this evil spirit is not Tang Mo''s food, otherwise we really have a great opportunity this time." Gu Zheng regretted.


    "Although the corpse Qi below can''t be used by Tang Mo, it''s still very good for you this time." Qi Lingdao.


    "What''s the advantage?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "About the benefits of the mission! If you met Lord tie Xian as soon as you entered the flood wasteland, your flood wasteland space should have been expanded. However, if you didn''t see Lord tie Xian, the expansion of the flood wasteland space has not been implemented since you entered the fifth floor. That doesn''t mean I forgot about it, but there was no such mission in the original mission setting. No Yes, after talking to Lord tie Xian, he asked me to assign tasks to you as appropriate... Hey hey! "


    After laughing, Qi Ling''s expression became serious: "Qingfeng view has done many evil things. Now he has assigned the task of expanding the wasteland space to the descendants of tiexian and destroy the devil Qingfeng view!"


    "OK!"


    Gu Zheng was very happy at the discretion of the instrument spirit. After he answered happily, he only heard a "click" and finally opened the ban on the backyard.


    "Let''s go. I gave them a chance. If they don''t hold it, no one can save them!"


    Gu Zheng opened his mouth to Astragalus membranaceus, and only for a moment, the immortals in the colorless barrier had already laid down half. As for those who had not yet laid down, they were not human with white bones exposed all over.


    "Hey, how nice they came with us!"


    Huangqi sighed and followed Gu Zheng into the backyard.


    "Click, click..."


    As soon as they entered the backyard, several thunderbolts fell head-on.


    Gu Zheng dodged easily in a flash. As for the immortal power shield on the body surface of Astragalus, it also helped him resist thunderbolt.


    There are four people who secretly attacked Gu Zheng and Huangqi. Among them are Lingyun immortal, the master of Qingfeng temple, and three Taoists in Qingfeng temple.


    The cultivation of immortal Lingyun is the later stage of Jinxian. The cultivation of the three Taoists is lower, but it is already the strength of Jinxian in the early stage.


    There was no nonsense. The two sides immediately fought each other.


    Originally, Lingyun immortal side really didn''t pay attention to Gu Zheng and Astragalus. After all, Lingyun immortal was more powerful in the later stage of Jinxian.


    However, there is still a big gap between the more powerful and the real powerful in the later stage of Jinxian! When Gu Zheng performed the water dragon without leaving his hand, the screams and screams in the backyard rang out one after another.


    Astragalus membranaceus is completely stupid. He originally regarded Lingyun immortal as a strong enemy and wanted to work with Gu Zheng to solve it first! But who ever thought that Gu Zheng was so strong? Before joining hands with him, he cut off his head while Lingyun immortal was entangled by the water dragon. So that Astragalus membranaceus had the illusion that it was not a cultivator in the later stage of Jinxian, but a Chinese cabbage!


    Lingyun immortal died, and the other three were not worth mentioning. They soon solved it by Gu Zheng.


    Although the Lingyun real people were eliminated, and no one went to bless the colorless barrier in the front yard, it was useless, because there was no living person in the colorless barrier during the moment of fighting.


    "Death is not a pity! It''s you who hurt my Taoist friends!"


    Huangqi Zhangjian chopped the body of Lingyun immortal several times.


    "Bang!"


    The rockery in the backyard was smashed by the wind dragon kicked out by Gu Zheng, and a trace of immortal power also flew out of his fingertips and stabbed into the ground.


    With the operation of Gu Zhengxian power, a rotating light array appeared on the ground, and after the light array was broken, a dark channel appeared.


    No need for Gu Zheng to say anything, Astragalus followed him into the channel.


    Corpse gas will not erupt for no reason. The previous group of bidders are still missing, and the entrance found by Gu Zheng must be the answer to solve their doubts.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    With the deepening, Astragalus could not help muttering.


    There are many bones in the rocks of the channel. There are countless bones. They are all in the state of fossils. They look terrible.


    "These bones are animal bones and have existed for quite a long time. Maybe at that time, this was the place where some animal population buried their bones!" Gu Zheng said.


    meanwhile.


    In the deep space of the channel, the bidders who had disappeared were all lying on the ground.


    As for the original three corpses, the male corpses were looking seriously at the light curtain in the void, while the female corpses and child corpses were sitting in the erupted corpse gas in the air.


    The color of corpse Qi is not pure, and there are wisps of white light, which is transformed by the immortal power ball of those immortals who died in the front yard of Qingfeng temple.


    The female corpse and the child corpse soon absorbed the immortal power in the corpse Qi. Then the female corpse reached out and waved. On the ground lay an immortal, who immediately flew to her side, was held in her arms and rotated in the corpse Qi.


    Corpse Qi has a strong corrosive effect. Severe pain awakens the originally sleeping immortal.


    "Ah..."


    The immortal screamed, but it was useless. Let alone the corrosion of corpse gas, the female corpse was sucking at his head with her mouth! Under the fierce suction of the female corpse, a strange scene happened. The immortal power ball in the immortal was sucked out of his celestial cover by the female corpse!


    The immortal power balls flew out of the celestial cover. Naturally, the immortal''s head was rotten like a watermelon in an instant. He couldn''t die anymore.


    The female corpse is eating the immortal power ball, and the child corpse is not idle, but his method of swallowing the immortal power ball is more strange. He directly turns the immortal power ball in the immortal into a strand of immortal power, and then sucks it out of the seven orifices. In the process of absorbing immortal power, the immortal screamed like killing a pig.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The strange sound came from the erupting corpse gas, so that the originally soaring corpse gas became a little distorted.


    The male corpse who was staring at the light curtain immediately turned back, opened his mouth and sprayed a green mist against the corpse gas, suppressing the restlessness of the corpse gas.


    "Oh!"


    The male corpse groaned, and suppressing corpse Qi was not an easy job.


    However, at this time, there was an explosion in the void, and the original light curtain was broken.


    Originally, the scene shown in the light curtain was Gu Zheng and Astragalus membranaceus. Now the light curtain is broken, which makes the man''s eyebrows wrinkle tightly.


    "Unexpectedly, even the prohibition under my corpse cloth can''t stop you for a long time! It seems that you are coming soon. You are really two annoying flies!"


    The male corpse smiled coldly and had to take care of the female corpse and the child corpse. He couldn''t face the ancient struggle and Astragalus in person. He had to separate the divine light points and fly towards the channel.


    The three barriers under the man''s corpse cloth have been cracked one after another. Gu Zheng and Astragalus have seen the light from the space where the man''s corpse is located in the dark channel.


    Just as they accelerated forward, a very bright light point flew out.


    "Great Luo Jinxian!"


    Astragalus exclaimed.


    Although Huangqi felt the mind swept by the man''s body last night, he only felt the cold in the mind and did not know the real cultivation of the man''s body.


    Now, Huangqi saw the light spot of the male corpse with his own eyes, which also let him know the cultivation realm of the male corpse.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Gu Zheng sneered, and also divided the light spot of God''s mind to fight.


    "My God!"


    Seeing the light spot of God thought separated by Gu Zheng, Astragalus exclaimed in his heart.


    Those who cultivate immortality can separate the light points of the divine mind to attack, but before the cultivation reaches the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, the divine mind and the noumenon are also connected with a very subtle "silk thread".


    It is precisely because of the existence of the "silk thread" that there will be a counter attack in the contest between gods and minds, because the "silk thread" is equivalent to a weakness, and if we seize the weakness, we can counter attack. This is also the reason why Gu Zheng didn''t dare to go too deep when he first explored the restricted area of blood tide on the earth! After all, after going deep into a certain extent, the fine evil spirit has become dense. The "silk thread" connected between the mind and the body is likely to be attached to them, causing trouble.


    There is no "silk thread" in the mental light spot of the male corpse, so Astragalus can see his cultivation realm at a glance. There is also no "silk thread" behind the light spot of the ancient dispute, which is also the reason why Astragalus exclaimed.


    Since entering the famine, Gu Zheng has rarely launched mind attacks, because his mind has been too different from ordinary people, and he doesn''t want people to know too many cards. But now, facing an opponent in the realm of Luo Jinxian, it is impossible not to use some cards.


    Moreover, although the divine mind in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian is no longer connected with the noumenon, this does not mean that the divine mind is damaged and the noumenon will not be injured. There is still an invisible connection between the divine mind and the noumenon. In addition, the disappearance of the "thin thread" does not mean that the light spot of the mind has no weakness, but where is its weakness? Only opponents who have reached a certain level of cultivation can catch it, so there is also the possibility of counter attack.


    At this moment, the heart of Astragalus is shocked, and the heart of the male corpse is also shocked! Although Gu Zheng has exceeded his expectations for two or three times in a row, he thinks highly of himself. In the bottom of his heart, he still doesn''t regard Gu Zheng as an opponent of the same level, but after seeing Gu Zheng''s mind, the male corpse doesn''t dare to think so anymore.


    In the male corpse''s view, as long as the opponent doesn''t fight a swollen face and fill a fat man, and displays any magic power that can temporarily enlarge the mind light spot, his mind power is not as powerful as the opponent''s, because his mind light spot looks smaller than the opponent''s! Under normal circumstances, the size of the mind light spot also represents strength.


    Will the opponent play a fat face? The male corpse doesn''t think it''s possible at all!


    However, the contest of divine thoughts is not a big one. There is also the possibility of counter attack! Therefore, after seeing the God light spot of Gu Zheng, the God light spot of the male corpse is still so duty bound.


    The two divine light spots in the air quickly approached and were about to collide with each other, but the divine light spot of the male corpse suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, it was behind the ancient dispute divine light spot, and it had become larger, and hit the ancient dispute divine light spot fiercely.


    The light spot of the male corpse''s divine idea disappears, and the attack becomes larger when it appears again. In fact, it captures the weakness of the ancient contention for the light spot of the divine idea. And this kind of profound attack means, Gu Zheng had already met when he was still on the earth, so a contemptuous smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Imagine that in the middle ages, the light spot of the man''s corpse was swallowed up. What the man''s corpse "bit" the light spot was not as soft as a dessert, but as hard as steel.


    "Ouch!"


    The hardness of steel made the male corpse cry out in pain. It felt like being kicked on the head.


    However, the pain does not end here. A bite on the ''Steel'' will not only cause toothache, but also make it more sour when the steel hits the teeth again.


    "Ah..."


    The male corpse screamed because his mind light spot was swallowed up by the ancient dispute mind light spot.


    However, the cultivation of the man''s corpse is also good. His half smaller God thought light spot disappeared under the swallowing of the ancient dispute God thought light spot. When it reappeared, it was already a distance from the ancient dispute God.


    However, a loss has made the male corpse understand that he can''t take advantage of the ancient struggle in the contest of God and thought, so he returned to the noumenon without looking back.

 Chapter 650

    "Awesome, Bai Daoyou!"


    Originally, I was afraid that Gu Zheng would suffer losses, but I couldn''t help getting excited when I saw that Gu Zheng had successfully fought back with unpredictable means.


    "Go and kill the corpse in this corpse repair nest. I''ll deal with the male corpse, and you deal with the female corpse and the child corpse!"


    Gu Zheng is not alone. When he was fighting, the instrument spirit also helped him explore and told the enemy''s identity and the situation in the enemy''s space. Moreover, since the famine, the exploration ability of the instrument spirit has increased a lot. According to her words, it belongs to her natural recovery after returning to the famine.


    "Good!"


    Astragalus was really excited at the moment, and the strength of his teammates also made him feel high spirited, so that he didn''t ask about the female corpse and child corpse at all.


    "Ow!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng and Astragalus were about to rush in, the man''s body roared fiercely. The green fog was not only highly toxic, but also turned into more than a dozen virtual shadows like wolves and rushed towards Gu Zheng and Astragalus.


    "Hurricane beads!"


    Astragalus membranaceus offered a bead shaped high-grade fairy weapon. While the cyan light on it was dazzling, a hurricane also came from the channel.


    The strong wind dispersed the excess poison gas, but it could not disperse the beasts turned into by the poison gas, but delayed their steps.


    "Go away!"


    Gu Zheng''s tongue burst with spring thunder, and his raised legs kicked wildly at those fierce beasts.


    Of course, Gu Zheng can''t touch the poisonous gas beast with his feet. He kicked out wind dragons!


    "What level of immortal skill is this?"


    Although Huangqi had seen Gu Zheng kick the wind dragon, Gu Zheng kicked it at that time. He thought that this domineering immortal skill was unsustainable. But at this moment, Gu zhengleng kicked more than a dozen poisonous gas beasts with the help of the wind dragon, which really shocked and shocked Astragalus.


    Astragalus was shocked, and the male corpse was also shocked. After all, his cultivation was equivalent to that of Da Luo Jinxian in the early stage. The attack he launched in the later stage of ordinary Jinxian was simply difficult to resist.


    "Die!"


    The male corpse roared, his palms pushed forward fiercely, and the energy of heaven and earth dispatched in an instant swept past the ancient dispute and Astragalus membranaceus.


    Gu Zheng and Huang Qi have long guarded against male corpses. After all, they use the energy of heaven and earth to oppress their opponents, which is also a common means for high cultivation to abuse low cultivation.


    "The art of wind escape!"


    Astragalus dares to come to find the cause of death of his Taoist friend. Naturally, he has some support. He was able to display a special "art of wind escape" with the help of the fairy tool hurricane Zhushi, which was really beyond the expectation of others.


    I saw that the Astragalus membranaceus was almost transparent, and suddenly flew out of the range of energy oppression of heaven and earth.


    The oppression of heaven and earth energy is not unsolvable. Although the cultivation of the male corpse is equivalent to the early days of Da Luo Jinxian, the real strength of Gu Zheng is more powerful than the ordinary practitioners in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian! In this situation, although the oppression generated by his scheduling of heaven and earth energy can play a role in the ancient struggle, it is not difficult for the ancient struggle to break him.


    "Cut!"


    With a flash of black light on Tang ink, Gu Zheng has split a knife light, but under the oppression of heaven and earth energy, Gu Zheng''s action seems very slow, and the original meteor like knife light is also very slow. However, the knife light cuts open the fluctuations caused by the energy oppression of heaven and earth, which strongly makes the whole channel tremble.


    "Fire Phoenix skill!"


    Astragalus membranaceus shows the fire phoenix technique, which is very famous in the fire fairy art.


    The fire phoenix technique is more difficult to understand than the fire dragon technique. Although it is not as powerful as the fire dragon technique, it can be better than the word "sophistication". The fire dragon skill in common sense is almost straight forward. A more powerful fire dragon skill can exist for a longer time, can pursue the enemy, and a more powerful one can fight independently. The fire phoenix skill can fight independently for a short time, so the evaluation of its power is a little higher than the fire dragon skill.


    I saw that there was a fire phoenix with a long tail feather flying towards the male corpse.


    "You two hateful guys!"


    The male corpse roared, stretched out his hand and took out a simple Long Ge, and then the light and shadow like a violent storm cleaved to the burning Phoenix.


    Although Huofeng is clever, the space is only so large. After avoiding several times, she is hit by the light and shadow waved by Changge, and only the flames are left.


    "Hoo!"


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Zheng instantly reorganized the flame that had been turned into a huge fire dragon and rushed to the male corpse.


    For Gu Zheng, the flame scattered by the fire phoenix comes from the "true fire of life" of Astragalus membranaceus. This is a rare resource. The "fire dragon skill" exerted by integrating these resources will be more powerful.


    "Cut!"


    Although the evaluation of the fire dragon is not as good as that of the fire phoenix, as soon as the ancient fire dragon appeared, it put great pressure on the male corpse. With a roar, he waved his sword and split an unprecedented crescent moon light and shadow.


    The light and shadow of the crescent moon is very large, but the speed doesn''t seem to be fast, but the energy of heaven and earth is affected by it, which slows everything, including the flight of fire dragons and their forward speed.


    However, at the moment when the light and shadow were about to hit the fire dragon, the huge fire dragon disappeared out of thin air. When it appeared again, it was not far from the man''s body. The dragon tail threw away the man''s body directly.


    The place where the three corpses were repaired was a stone chamber. After the male corpse was pulled into the stone chamber by the fire dragon, the fire dragon also entered it.


    At this moment, there were only more than 20 immortals who were abducted into the stone chamber by three corpses. When the other two corpses saw that the enemy had entered the stone chamber, they had to give up their cultivation in corpse Qi.


    "Damn you!"


    The female corpse clenched her teeth and missed the advanced state of the corpse ancestor. He clenched her teeth and threw his head at Gu Zheng. Her anger made her completely free of the fear when she first saw Gu Zheng.


    The female nun''s shaking her head was not a useless action. Her long hair, which was originally waist high, suddenly soared and swept like a super dust brush.


    "I''ll eat you!"


    The voice of the child corpse was crying. His body was covered with green hair in an instant, jumping and running to Gu Zheng like a monkey.


    "Go away!"


    While dodging the attack, Gu Zheng raised his legs and kicked out a wind dragon, which directly crashed the child''s body into the stone wall.


    "Lin''er!"


    The male and female corpses screamed together.


    "This is just the beginning!"


    Gu Zheng roared and his eyebrows were frozen. The "tranquilizing skill" suddenly burst out in groups, aiming at those immortals on the ground who were stunned by the male corpse.


    Although the means by which the male corpse stuns the immortal is special, the instrument spirit has been explored for Gu Zheng, which belongs to the category in which Gu Zheng''s "tranquilizing skill" can play a role. In addition, Gu Zheng''s cultivation today is in the later stage of Jinxian, and the "calming skill" has already followed his improvement and become much stronger.


    "Damn thing!"


    "Kill these monsters!"


    "I want to send you to the West!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the immortals woke up, there was no doubt that they were not very angry. They had seen these corpses before they fainted.


    For a moment, all kinds of magic filled the stone chamber.


    Although there was a reinforced prohibition in the stone chamber, it could stand the toss of more than 20 immortals and collapsed in an instant.


    Collapse is a disaster for ordinary people. After all, tens of thousands of tons of rocks fall down, but there are more than 20 immortals. They casually make moves to deal with the falling rocks, which has turned these things that were originally smashed in the air into powder.


    Among the three corpses, the male corpse is more powerful. As for the other two, the female corpse is equivalent to the cultivation of Jinxian in the later stage, and the child corpse is only equivalent to the cultivation of Huixu in the later stage. Under the common hatred of the practitioners, they have died in the process of the collapse of the stone chamber.


    "You all have a bad end!"


    Both the female corpse and the child corpse are dead. The male corpse who is no longer interested in war soars to the sky, and the speed is amazing.


    "Where to go!"


    Although most immortals knew they couldn''t catch up, they roared and followed up when Gu Zheng took the lead in catching up.


    "I hate it!"


    The flying male corpse roared up to the sky, as if aiming at the way of heaven.


    Indeed, male corpses are unlucky enough. The rare corpse gas eruption in a thousand years is an opportunity that can''t be missed. If he wants the female corpse and the child corpse to practice safely in the corpse Qi, he must also help. After all, the corpse Qi is also produced in an evil place. Without his help to suppress it, the female corpse and the child corpse can''t practice well in it.


    If the male corpse had not suppressed the evil spirit, he might have been more vigorous in the face of Gu Zheng and astragalus, but it is a pity that he was not in full bloom when Gu Zheng and Astragalus hit the door.


    The fast flying continues, and time goes by.


    "Huh?"


    Still full of anger, the man turned back suddenly, because he found that there was only Gu Zheng left behind him.


    Indeed, Gu Zheng is the only one who chases the male corpse. The rest of them either can''t keep up or are heard by Gu Zheng to stop following.


    "Good!"


    Seeing the man''s corpse, Gu Zheng turned and stopped, cheering in his heart.


    The reason why Gu Zheng can keep up with the male corpse is not how fast he flies, but that he has an auxiliary fairy weapon.


    The auxiliary ancient immortal device is refined from Peng bone. It is a consumable immortal device, which can make people have extraordinary flight speed in ten minutes.


    Even with the speed-up of Peng bone fairy, Gu Zheng''s flight speed is still slower than that of the male corpse. It can be imagined how terrible the speed of the male corpse is. At the same time, due to the time limit of penggu fairy ware, Gu Zheng asked the rest of the immortals to go back, otherwise they would follow all the time, and the male corpse would not stop and waste the fairy ware in vain.


    The corpse repair at the level of Da Luo Jinxian is still very powerful. Only during this moment of flight, the male corpse has recovered to its peak.


    "Die!"


    Without too much nonsense, the man''s body waved to Gu Zheng, and his skin changed from iron cyan to golden yellow during the flight.


    As a corpse repairman, the male corpse is actually better at physical combat. Today''s golden body is also his strongest state!


    Thousands of years ago, when the male corpse was still a person, after the enemy killed him, he sealed his soul in the body with seven soul sealing needles, hoping that he would bear the pain of soul sealing and soul suppression forever.


    But who ever thought that after thousands of years of torture, the male corpse had the ability to throughput the moon, and he finally became a corpse repair, and combined the soul sealing needle that originally suppressed it with the flesh body to refine into a powerful and unparalleled golden body.


    With a golden body that is difficult to invade and invulnerable to fire and water, the male corpse doesn''t know how many enemies he has killed!


    However, Gu Zheng was not surprised to see the strongest state of the man''s body, but laughed.


    "Die!"


    Gu Zhengli drank and waved at the flying male corpse. The originally fierce male corpse suddenly spun in the air like a doll. What is invulnerable and what magic skills are all nonsense.


    "Ah..."


    The male corpse screamed, a tearing pain came from all parts of the body, and an unprecedented fear filled his heart.


    "Benming real gold, the legendary Benming real gold!"


    The male corpse finally understood what was going on. He screamed and couldn''t resist the feeling of tearing. His whole body exploded into a piece of gold powder in the air. He couldn''t die anymore.


    For those who practice immortality, among the spirits of the five elements of this life, "this life true fire" is relatively easy to refine, followed by "this life true water", "this life true soil", "this life true wood" and "this life true gold".


    There are very few immortals who can refine "Benming real wood", and it is extremely rare to refine "Benming real gold".


    Among the five elements, Jin is the main killer. The immortal who has trained "Benming real gold" is extremely powerful. With the magic power of "Benming real gold", he has the ability to fight beyond his level!


    When Gu Zheng''s money control formula was advanced, there was "Benming real gold" in his body. For him, "Benming real gold" was a very powerful card, and he hardly used it after entering the flood.


    The powerful male corpse also hit the point. Under the action of the ancient struggle for control of money formula, the metal that had been integrated with him was no longer controlled by him, so that he died miserably.


    "I don''t want to be so cruel, but who makes you invulnerable!"


    Looking at the falling metal powder, Gu Zheng waved his hand and photographed the man''s magic weapon Long Ge and storage belt.


    Changge is a high-level magic weapon and the life magic weapon of the male corpse. After the male corpse died, it has also been damaged and can only be sold as a tool refining material.


    As for the storage belt of the male corpse, Gu Zheng thought it would be equivalent to a small treasure house. After all, Qingfeng temple will hold an auction every five years. Nine times out of ten, the resources reserved by those immortals who participate in the auction will surely fall into the hands of the male corpse.


    However, after reading the storage belt, Gu Zheng was very disappointed!


    There are not many things stored in the man''s corpse storage belt, but these things are useful for demon cultivation and almost useless for Gu Zheng.


    "Bai Daoyou, are you all right? Where''s the body repair?"


    Astragalus was waiting for Gu Zheng on the road. When he saw Gu Zheng coming back, he hurried to ask.


    "I''m fine. I''ve killed the body repair."


    Gu Zhengsheng said, "where are the others?"


    "They''ve all gone. I''m afraid that if you can''t kill the corpse, I''ll fix it!" Astragalus sneered.


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Zheng smiled and flew in the direction of Qingfeng view.


    "Why did you go back? It''s estimated that the battlefield had been cleaned by the people left when we chased the corpse for repair." he said ruthlessly.


    "Just clean it! I went back to raze Qingfeng temple to the ground so that it will not be used by demon cultivation in the future." Gu Zheng said.


    A moment later.


    "These animals!"


    Although he had expected the battlefield to be cleaned, Gu Zheng couldn''t help scolding when he saw the clean battlefield with his own eyes.


    "It''s really animals. So many people died. There are a lot of things like storage belts!" Astragalus gritted his teeth.


    "It''s a pity that the storage belt of the corpse repair is full of things to cultivate the magic function, otherwise you can be divided a little. Oh, by the way, the life magic tool of the corpse repair is OK, and you can exchange some cents!"


    Gu Zheng thought that the Astragalus man was good, so he wanted to give him the life magic weapon of the man''s corpse, but he refused: "the corpse repair was killed by Taoist friends, and the harvest naturally belongs to Taoist friends."


    Gu Zheng is not a hypocritical person. Since Astragalus doesn''t want it, he puts the magic weapon into the storage belt.


    "Boom..."


    In the shaking of the earth and the mountains, the huge Qingfeng temple was razed to the ground by the ancient dispute. As for the evil land spewing corpse gas, it was naturally destroyed by the ancient dispute.


    "Bai Daoyou, what are your plans next?" Astragalus asked.


    "There''s no special plan. I came here to find Beilu Xianshen, but who ever wanted to encounter such a thing." Gu Zheng said sadly.


    "Is North Luxian ginseng particularly important to Taoist friends?" Astragalus asked again.


    "Yes, Taoist friend, do you have a clue about the North reed fairy ginseng?"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyes brightened, the expression of Astragalus membranaceus obviously knew something.


    "Fifty years ago, I did see the North reed fairy ginseng in a man''s place, but after fifty years, I''m not sure whether his North reed fairy ginseng is still there. Moreover, this man is a little difficult to talk to, and I don''t know him very well."


    Astragalus yelled and then said, "however, this man is a friend of one of my Taoist friends. My Taoist friend has a good relationship with him. Well, if there''s nothing wrong with you, go to Luxia Town, Wuning County in ten days. I''ll wait for you at the ethereal Inn in the town. How about giving you an answer at that time?"


    "OK, I''d like to thank Huang Daoyou first!" Gu Zheng hugged boxing.


    "You''re welcome, then goodbye. I''ll see you in ten days!"


    Astragalus hugged his fist and returned the salute. Without stopping more, he rose from the sky and soon disappeared in the sight of Gu Zheng.


    "What about the reward?"


    As soon as Astragalus membranaceus left, Gu Zheng opened his mouth to the spirit of the instrument.


    "Really, isn''t Astragalus here just now, afraid to affect your conversation? It''s not that I won''t give it to you. As for being so anxious?" Qi Lingchen said strangely.


    "Hey, hey, who can''t get anything here? Let me see the reward quickly, or I''ll be unbalanced!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "No problem!"


    With a smile, the instrument spirit turned serious: "congratulations to the descendant of tiexian formula for completing the task of expanding the wasteland space on the fifth floor of tiexian formula. Now the rewards are as follows!"


    "Reward: 100 excellent Xianyuan pills."


    "Reward: double the area of wasteland space."


    "Reward: a set of Xiantian array, Xianliang and Xianyao seeds exclusive to Honghuang space."


    "Reward: the level of food materials that can be improved in Honghuang space is excellent, and the number of places that can be improved is 10."


    "Rewards: three fairy deer cubs, three fairy bear cubs, five fairy sparrow cubs, five fairy dragon fish, five fairy ribbon vegetables, ten fairy fungus spores, and a large number of fairy grass seeds."


    "Reward: after entering the wasteland space, the place when it reappears can be any point within a 100 meter radius centered on the entry point."


    With the sound of the spirit, the reward was also placed in the wasteland space, and Gu Zheng''s face was gradually smiling.

 Chapter 651

    The ancient wasteland space was refined by tiexian. There is no doubt about its strength. The Xianyuan alone will always be richer than the outside world, both on the earth and in the wasteland.


    It has to be said that the reward for expanding the wasteland space is very rich.


    With so many excellent levels of Xianyuan Dan, combined with high-level ingredients, you can cook Danyuan food with better timeliness.


    Now the area of the Honghuang space has become larger again. Gu Zheng feels very broad standing inside. If the Xiantian exclusive to the Honghuang space is not rewarded this time, it looks a little empty.


    The area of Xiantian is very large, accounting for almost a quarter of the flood and wasteland space.


    According to the weapon spirit, the Xiantian array that belongs to the wasteland space is very precious. It is not comparable to the Xiantian array that was obtained on the earth before the ancient struggle. This kind of Xiantian array does not need willing force to support its operation. It only needs Xianyuan.


    The immortal field array that belongs to the wasteland space is also equipped with immortal grain and medicine that belong to this immortal field array. The so-called fairy grain and fairy medicine are exclusive because these rare fairy grain and fairy medicine are supposed to grow in the flood wasteland and mature for 100 years, so when transplanted into the flood wasteland space, the mature time is 80 years, while when planted in the fairy field in the flood wasteland space, its mature time can be shortened to 50 years!


    As for other immortal grains and herbs, transplanting them into Xiantian array will also shorten the time, but generally speaking, it is not as effective as exclusive ones. It can also be said that this set of Xiantian array was created by tiexian for some exclusive immortal grains and herbs.


    The cereals that belong to the Xiantian array are miscellaneous grains, including sweet potatoes, sorghum, peas, millet, etc., but the word "Xian" should be added in front of these miscellaneous grains. As for the fairy medicine, they are all relatively rare ones.


    Whether it''s cereals or herbs, all the ingredients obtained this time are excellent, but the growth time is different.


    The number of places that can improve the level of food materials is also very useful for Gu Zheng! The last time I rewarded the promotion quota was when tiexian Jue just entered the fourth floor. At that time, the reward was to upgrade the ordinary level ingredients to medium. In that award, the ingredients of Xianzhu, Xianyang, Xianniu and xianduck were all of medium grade. Gu Zheng also stocked a lot of goods in recent years. It can be said that after receiving this award, as long as he is willing to take the time to improve, he will have a lot of excellent ingredients.


    "This reward is really rich!"


    Looking at the immortal deer cubs and immortal bear cubs in the desolate space, Gu Zheng couldn''t help feeling again.


    "Yes, flying in the sky, swimming in the sea, mountain treasures and seafood. This time, there are all kinds of rewards."


    The spirit looked at the ancient and today''s Wasteland space, and his pretty face was full of a sense of achievement.


    There are three immortal deer cubs and immortal bear cubs. Their food material grade is excellent and it takes a year to sell. Although the slaughter time of fairy deer and fairy bear is much longer than that of fairy pigs and cows, they are still very handsome when they grow up.


    Five fairy finch cubs, which are also high-grade ingredients, have only been released for five months. If Gu Zheng gives birth to them again, the release time can be pushed forward.


    The grade of ingredients of fairy arowana is excellent, and the marketing time is only seven months.


    Xiandai dish looks like kelp, but in fact it is a kind of spice. A little in a dish can make the taste of the main ingredients more prominent. The grade of the ingredients is excellent and the maturity time is four months.


    There are ten fairy spores, which are divided into five kinds of fairy fungi. The grade of food materials is excellent and the maturity period is three months.


    "What does the wasteland look like now?" the spirit asked.


    "It''s beautiful. The sky is blue, the water is clear, the flowers are red and the grass is green." Gu Zheng said sincerely.


    The fairy grass seeds in this reward, within a moment after sprinkling, are like green stalls, covering the whole wasteland space, so that today''s Wasteland space looks very beautiful. Moreover, fairy grass can not only play a beautiful role, but also provide additional fairy yuan for the wasteland space.


    If it is helpful to the battle, the expansion of the positioning range when leaving the wasteland space in this reward is undoubtedly a very powerful magic power, which makes Gu Zheng more mysterious in the battle. However, it is a pity that the magic power of using the wasteland space can only be used once a day.


    In any case, although the trip to Qingfeng temple did not get the northern Luxian ginseng, it completed the task of expanding the wasteland space by mistake, which is a blessing in disguise.


    "What are you going to do next?" the instrument spirit asked Gu Zheng.


    "It''s enough to fly from here to Luxia town for three days, so I''m going to look for it in Baiyun town in the next time. After all, Baiyun view is unexpected. Even without it, I''ll try my luck in the mountains of Baiyun town."


    Gu Zheng''s voice gave a meal, and then said, "but I''m not in a hurry to take a chance. I''ve been on my way these days and haven''t eaten much. It''s time to have a decent meal."


    With an idea in mind, Gu Zheng immediately flew up.


    At this time, it is still night. There are stars in the dark night sky, and the direction Gu Zheng will go is the deep mountains of Baiyun town.


    "Are you going to do it in the mountains? How can you fly into the mountains? If you cook food there, who knows what will damage your mood." Qi Lingdao said.


    "It''s not a bad mood! It''s better to recruit two goblins, which saves me from looking for it again." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    Gu Zheng found an open space in the mountains and forests and lowered it. Then he looked at the food materials stored in the wasteland space and considered whether to eat more abundantly or simply.


    "It''s all the way. Haven''t you thought about it yet?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    "I thought about something else on the way. I didn''t think about what to eat tonight."


    Gu Zheng shook his head and then asked Qi Ling, "you say, what am I going to eat?"


    "Just have a simple meal. Since you want to try whether you can attract goblins or something, and do things too responsible here, the goblins will know that you are not an ordinary person at a glance, and you must not dare to come forward." Qi Lingdao.


    "Can''t you help it?"


    Gu Zheng smiled, then frowned slightly: "what do you want to eat with so many ingredients?"


    When Gu Zheng hesitated, the voice of "hum" came into his ears.


    It was not the spirit of the instrument that hummed, but the immortal piglet in the boundless space.


    The immortal animals in the wasteland are not unable to breed, but their number is relatively constant. When the cubs grow to the same size, the big ones should be listed. Whenever this time comes, if Gu Zheng doesn''t deal with the immortal animals that should be released, the cubs will stop growing. This is the law of boundless space.


    "Qiling, you said that if I ate a piglet, would the immortal pig lose one forever?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Immortal pig cubs can also be eaten, as long as you don''t think it''s wasteful. Eat a immortal pig cub, and you''ll keep one of the big pigs that should be sold. Otherwise, there will be one less immortal pig here forever."


    The meaning of Qiling was clearly understood by ancient people, that is to say, if you want to eat a fairy pig cub happily, you can only eat a whole fairy pig.


    "Although it''s a little extravagant, I can''t afford medium-level ingredients now!"


    Gu Zheng laughed and immediately caught a fairy piglet out of the wasteland space.


    In just a moment, Gu Zheng had cleaned up the immortal piglet less than a foot long.


    The delicious food Gu Zheng is going to cook tonight is called "Pao porpoise", which comes from the cooking of tie Xian.


    Pour immortal wine into the pot. Gu Zheng puts the cleaned immortal piglets into it first, then ignites the fire and starts cooking wine. When the wine boils, take the immortal piglets out of the pot.


    At this time, the immortal pig doesn''t smell very strong, but the smell of wine makes it seem a little special.


    Rub the prepared spice powder and salt evenly on the immortal pig cub, and then wrap it in a youtan lotus leaf.


    Mix the fermented glutinous rice with xianmai, xiancorn and Xianmi noodles, and then mix them into mud and smear them on the lotus leaves of youtan one layer after another.


    In fact, the traditional method of "Pao porpoise" is very similar to that of "flower chicken". The processed ingredients are wrapped in lotus leaves, covered with a layer of yellow mud, and then simmered and roasted in the fire.


    The method of "gun dolphin" handed down by tiexian is slightly different from the method used by guzheng now. Guzheng still changes the cooking skills handed down by tiexian according to his own understanding of Tao.


    The fire had already started, and the face ball wrapped around the immortal pig cub was suspended in the flame under the control of Gu Zhengxian''s power.


    With the passage of time, the water in the flour ball evaporates or acts on the ingredients included, and the roasted flavor is also rich.


    There is the smell of baked pasta, a little wine and a little meat, which is wantonly filled in the mountains and forests.


    Inevitably, the fragrance attracted some animals in the mountains and forests. However, before these animals approached, the ancient spirit of struggle had acted on their brains and made them lie on the ground and sleep.


    "How, did you attract any goblins?" the spirit smiled and whispered.


    "Don''t say it yet, it really attracts one!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    The goblins mentioned by Gu Zheng have been half transformed. In addition to a fox tail behind them, they look like a 15-year-old girl of normal human beings. At this time, the little fox spirit is far away from Gu Zheng. She is raising her nose and greedily breathing the strange smell in the air.


    When Gu Zheng first came to the wilderness, the delicious cooking also attracted goblins, but they were born from their hearts. The two reckless guys fortunately met Gu Zheng, or they wouldn''t know how to die. On the contrary, the little fox attracted now is very delicate and clever as a demon. Although she is greedy to death, she just can''t resist her curiosity.


    "If you dare to cook food in the mountains and cook it so delicious, it''s obvious that you have no fear. I won''t go there!"


    The little fox hit his mouth as if he had tasted the delicious food.


    "No? You''d better come!"


    The voice of Gu Zheng suddenly sounded in the little fox''s mind.


    "Whoosh!"


    The little fox, turned into a remnant, immediately drilled into a crack in the stone. There was her nest. It was like a maze. There were not only some magic restrictions, but also leads to other places.


    "Run down again. When I catch you, it won''t be so easy to talk!"


    The original joking voice became serious. The next moment, the little fox saw a bright light spot in front of him.


    "God wants light!"


    As soon as he saw the light spot, the little fox vented his anger and really stopped running. She has just changed her form. Her cultivation is just equivalent to an immortal in the early stage of qi transformation, and the other party''s mind light spot is frightening. The cultivation level must be very high. Running away under such circumstances is undoubtedly killing her!


    "Come on, don''t dawdle!"


    The serious voice became relatively gentle, which made the little fox have some illusions in his heart. After all, a goblin like her who has no backing behind her, if the immortal is caught, she will either be taken as a servant girl of the furnace tripod, or kill the pill. There is rarely a third possibility. However, the gentle voice seemed to have a kind of magic. She made the little fox think that maybe nothing would happen on this trip.


    A moment later.


    The little fox came to guzheng''s bonfire, and guzheng''s "gun dolphin" hasn''t been roasted yet.


    When the curious eyes met Gu Zheng''s eyes again, the little fox quickly bowed his head and saluted Gu Zheng: "I''ve seen an immortal!"


    "Well, don''t be shy. I don''t mean any harm to you. I just want to ask a question."


    Gu Zheng motioned the little fox to sit down, and the little fox sat on the stone.


    "It looks a little like meow."


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Yes, it looks a little like."


    Gu Zheng sighed, and the cry of flying meow on that day reappeared in his mind.


    "What are you curious about?"


    Gu Zheng glanced at his little fox.


    "I''m curious that the immortal is so young." the little fox answered honestly.


    Gu Zheng smiled and said nothing.


    "Shangxian, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng seemed really gentle, the little fox asked bravely.


    "This is called gun dolphin, which is a rare delicacy."


    Gu Zheng''s voice gave a pause, and then began to ask the little fox what he wanted to know, such as how many goblins there are in this mountain range and whether there is North reed fairy ginseng.


    The little fox told Gu Zheng that she came to settle in this mountain forest for more than 100 years. In these more than 100 years, she didn''t find any other goblins here. I think those goblins should have died or moved out of Baiyun town. After all, the North reed fairy ginseng is very famous. Even if it has disappeared for many years, there are still immortals coming to try their luck from time to time.


    As for the little fox of North Luxian ginseng, I have seen one, but the growth year is not enough. It was banned by the little fox to prevent it from being found by others, so it still exists well until now.


    He didn''t hide from Gu Zheng. After talking about Beilu Xianshen, the little fox looked at Gu Zheng eagerly: "I said everything I should say. I can also take Shangxian to find Beilu Xianshen. Won''t Shangxian embarrass me afterwards?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t cheat me, I won''t embarrass you." Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "Thank you, Shangxian!"


    The little fox often breathed a sigh of relief after thanking him.


    "Ga Bang..."


    With a soft sound, the "gun porpoise" that had been roasted by Gu Zheng finally reached the time of roasting. The scorched yellow surface of autumn cracked like a ripe fruit.


    "How fragrant!"


    The noodle ball burst open, and the locked fragrance immediately floated out. The little fox couldn''t help staring. She hadn''t smelled such a good smell in her life.


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Zheng completely cracked and fell off the dough ball, and the "gun dolphin" wrapped in lotus leaves fell gently on the tablecloth on the ground.


    Gu Zheng tore open the lotus leaf wrapped in the cannon porpoise. The white fog originally shrouded in the outside quickly penetrated into the cannon porpoise, and then turned into a happy little pig, flying back and forth around the cannon porpoise.


    "How amazing!"


    The little fox with wide eyes sighed, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, then carefully looked at Gu Zheng, and was deeply afraid of her uncontrollable emotion and swallowing her saliva.


    "No harm!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and touched the "Pao porpoise". In his opinion, the "Pao porpoise" is not suitable for cutting. It will feel better if you tear it with your hand.


    A little pig leg was torn down by Gu Zheng, and the fragrant meat flavor in the air was also strong.


    "The immortal will give it to me?"


    The little fox looked at the little pig leg in front of him. It was still a little unbelievable.


    "Yes, this is a reward for your honesty!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Thank you, Shangxian!"


    The little fox was overjoyed. After shaking and taking over the pig''s leg, he didn''t hurry to eat, but first closed his eyes and sniffed deeply.


    "Fragrant, it''s really fragrant!"


    He couldn''t wait to swallow his saliva. The little fox bit on the pig''s leg, and then there was only one face of intoxication.


    Gu Zheng didn''t eat pig legs first. He ate pig tails first.


    Because of the use of lotus leaves in youtan, the "gun dolphin" has a translucent green feeling on the whole, which makes people have an appetite.


    The immortal pig cub was not very big, and the pig tail was naturally not very long. Gu Zheng sent one to the entrance, and then pulled the other, and the meat on the pig tail had entered the mouth.


    The feeling of smooth, soft and waxy diffuses in the mouth. With the fragrance of this silk fairy wine, it teases the tip of the tongue wantonly. That feeling is very wonderful.


    The first time the pig tail was sent to the entrance, the strength of the ancient competition was slightly larger. Those meat that was originally clinging to bones, with the essence of the bones, all entered the ancient competition. And this bony meat, combined with the essence of bones, is really doubling the taste.


    The little fox has finished eating a pig leg. Although he still wants to eat more, he is embarrassed and dare not speak again. He just forcibly looks elsewhere and no longer pays attention to the taste of Gu Zheng.


    "Here you are!"


    Gu Zheng gave the pig''s head to the little fox again.


    "Try this again."


    Gu Zheng gave the little fox another cup of fairy wine. The happy little fox hurriedly thanked Gu Zheng.


    A moment later.


    A "cannon porpoise" can eat enough if it''s just Gu Zheng, but with a little fox, the "cannon porpoise" will soon have only bones left.


    "Let''s go! Now we can eat and drink. Let''s go to the North Luxian ginseng!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Shangxian, North Luxian ginseng is not mature yet. Do you want to pick it now?"


    After drinking several times of fairy wine, the little fox''s face was a little red. When talking, his big watery eyes looked at Gu Zheng, and looked more like meow.


    "No."


    According to the little fox, the northern Luxian ginseng will mature in another 100 years. Taking the ancient and modern advanced wood control formula and advanced soil control formula as an example, it takes only five days to ripen a northern Luxian ginseng that takes 100 years to mature.

 Chapter 652

    The little fox couldn''t resist the sky. Gu Zheng took her and flew for a while. She shouted to stop and let Gu Zheng descend.


    "What''s going on?"


    After he was on the ground, the little fox''s cold sweat fell instantly.


    "Shangxian, I didn''t lie to you. I did ban and protect Beilu Xianshen here, but now it''s gone!"


    The little fox was anxious to cry. He pointed to the crack in the stone and asked Gu Zheng to see that there was a small pit there. It seemed that something that had originally grown there had been pulled out.


    Gu Zheng put his finger in the pit, closed his eyes and launched the soil control formula.


    In an instant, Gu Zheng had got the message he wanted from the soil. It was true that North Luxian ginseng had grown here, and it had only been picked for more than an hour. At that time, Gu Zheng had not met a little fox.


    "Shangxian, I really didn''t lie to you. I don''t believe you search for my soul!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s expressionless face, the little fox was directly frightened and cried.


    "It''s true. If you don''t cheat me, you don''t have to. If you want to know something, you don''t have to search the soul."


    Gu Zheng walked behind the little fox. There was a dragon locust tree that was thick and thin.


    The Dragon locust tree grows very slowly. The hundred year old dragon locust tree is only thick and thin at the mouth of the bowl. It is like a person''s Dragon locust tree. It has been for thousands of years.


    A tree for thousands of years has more or less possessed some spirituality, and a tree with spirituality can know something from it with the ancient high-level wood control formula.


    Gu Zheng put his hand on the Longhuai tree. In the shock of "Benming real wood" in his body, a fuzzy picture slowly emerged in front of him. After the picture quickly scrolled, it finally stopped at the time Gu Zheng wanted to see.


    "It''s him!"


    Although the picture Gu Zheng saw through the Dragon locust tree was very vague, Gu Zheng recognized the man who picked the North Luxian ginseng. He was the bearded old man who had a festival with him in Qingfeng temple.


    "Old bastard, I saved your life in Qingfeng temple. It''s only good to run away. I even took my North Luxian ginseng. You really deserve to die!" Gu Zheng said secretly.


    "Little fox, I already know who picked the North reed fairy ginseng. I''m going to chase him now."


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused, and then said, "are you willing to continue to practice in the mountains or want to change to a safe environment?"


    The little fox''s eyes lit up: "Shangxian, do you want me to follow you?"


    At first, if the little fox was afraid of Gu Zheng''s bad thoughts, now she is not afraid. She thinks Gu Zheng is very kind and very good to her. If she is accepted by such an immortal, it must be much better than staying carefully in the mountains and forests.


    "No."


    Gu Zheng shook his head: "have you ever heard of Shushan?"


    "Yes, that''s a big pie that can be counted in the wilderness!" said the little fox.


    "If you are willing to practice in Shushan sect, I''ll give you a keepsake. You can only take it to Shushan sect and find immortal Ziyun, the leader of Shushan sect. He will give you a good arrangement so that you don''t have to be afraid in the future."


    The fairy cultivator stresses a fate. Acquaintance is fate, and the little fox looks like a meow, which makes Gu Zheng want to give her a chance.


    "I want to follow the fairy!"


    Looking at the brave eyes of the little fox, Gu Zheng shook his head: "go to Shushan!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s eyes firmly, the little fox nodded somewhat lost.


    Gu Zheng took out a jade slip, pasted it on his forehead, left his image and voice in it with divine thoughts, and told immortal Ziyun that the little fox had some fate with him.


    "If you are blocked by Shu mountain disciples, you say that Gu Zheng asked you to come to the palm sect."


    Gu Zheng handed the jade slip to the little fox, and then took out a bottle of medium-level immortal yuan Dan and a low-level immortal tool suitable for demon repair: "these things are also for you. Take care."


    Without waiting for the little fox to say anything, the ancient dispute had disappeared in place.


    Gu Zheng had locked the Qi of the bearded old man as early as Qingfeng temple. Now Gu Zheng just knows the direction when he left, so he can only take a chance to find it.


    "Don''t forget it! Even if you find him, the North Luxian ginseng is already unqualified." Qi Lingdao.


    The holy fruit food cultivation has strict requirements for food materials. This North Luxian ginseng, which has been picked before it has grown, can no longer be used in the cooking of holy fruit food cultivation.


    "It''s a lot of twists and turns to find the North Luxian ginseng. This time it''s really close to the North Luxian ginseng. Unfortunately, it''s a disaster by this damn old guy. If it''s so easy, it''s too cheap for him. After all, it''s a new hatred and an old hatred!" Gu Zheng said.


    "The image you saw was more than an hour ago. Who knows where he has flown now." the tool Spirit said again.


    "Look, there''s nothing wrong anyway." Gu Zheng''s voice was stubborn.


    In fact, Gu Zheng didn''t report much hope for looking for the old man with a long beard. After all, what Qi Ling said is reasonable, but if he didn''t even look for it, he couldn''t swallow it in his heart.


    The reality is often like this. When you look for something with hope, the result is often disappointment, but when you don''t report any hope, it will make you find it easily.


    Gu Zheng did find the old man with a long beard. Instead of leaving the deep mountain, he temporarily opened a cave in the mountain and was refining pills.


    When Gu Zheng broke the prohibition of opening the cave into the cave, the old man with a long beard looked very shocked: "what are you doing?"


    Looking at Gu Zheng, the bearded old man has long lost his arrogance at baiyun temple. After all, he didn''t die under the claws of the corpse repair. He was rescued by Gu Zheng, and Gu Zheng can come back safely after the corpse repair. These are all symbols of strength.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed. He saw the North reed fairy ginseng that the old man with white beard had not had time to put away.


    "Damn you!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Die!"


    The fear on the old man''s face turned ferocious in an instant, and he slapped Gu Zheng.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Zheng also launched a palm. The two palm winds collided in the air and made a huge sound. The temporary cave couldn''t bear the confrontation between the two golden immortals and collapsed immediately.


    The boulder rolled down, and Gu insisted that Tang Mo split a knife towards the old man with a long beard.


    Although the old man with a long beard was already a cultivation achievement in the later stage of Jinxian, he was still far from Gu Zheng. It wasn''t long before he fought, so he was cut off by Gu Zheng.


    "Hum, let me see what''s in your storage belt!"


    Gu Zheng recognized the owner of the old man''s storage belt with a long beard. He immediately laughed at it.


    "It seems that the old boy should have done a lot of good in Qingfeng temple. There are as many as four storage belts and seven mustard pockets. He is a big landlord!"


    After taking stock of the things obtained from the old man with a long beard, Gu Zheng was happy. He roughly divided the resources into four categories: tools and alchemy resources, food materials and alchemy resources, immortal coins and valuable goods resources.


    There are a lot of resources for refining utensils and elixirs, some of which are not low in grade. If these resources are used to exchange immortal coins, Gu Zheng thinks they can exchange at least 13 blue immortal coins.


    Among the food resources, there are also a large number of ordinary and medium-level food materials. As for the excellent food materials, there are more than 100, and there are as many as six advanced food materials.


    Among the pill resources, in addition to some other uses of Xiandan, the largest number is Xianyuan pill. There are both ordinary and medium-level Xianyuan pills, with a total of more than 150. They can also be used when guzheng cooks Danyuan food.


    Mustard pocket and storage belt are very valuable things. Of course, the space in mustard pocket is also large and small. Almost the value of a mustard pocket is equivalent to a low-level or intermediate fairy weapon. As for space, the space in the belt is also large and small. The value depends on the size of the internal space. Almost a storage belt can also be replaced with an intermediate fairy or advanced fairy.


    When Gu Zheng was on the earth, he had a lot of mustard pockets and storage belts, but he left them to the disciples before he soared. Now if he changes them into immortal coins, it is also a lot of income. After all, at the auction of Qingfeng temple, a Panlong seal with little power in intermediate immortal ware also sold 28 yellow immortal coins. Such a transaction price can almost be regarded as the price in the famine.


    In addition to mustard pockets and storage belts, there are also six immortals. There are four low-level immortals, one intermediate immortals and one high-level immortals. However, they are of little use to Gu Zheng. They can be sold when they are short of money.


    As for immortal coins, Gu Zheng harvested more than 400 red immortal coins, more than 100 yellow immortal coins and seven blue immortal coins from the old man with a long beard!


    "Unfortunately, this North reed fairy ginseng."


    After checking the resources, Gu Zheng picked up the North Luxian ginseng picked in advance.


    "Transplant it into the wasteland space. If you can''t find North Luxian ginseng or a substitute for North Luxian ginseng in 50 years, it can also be used." Qi Lingdao.


    "Fifty years, too long!"


    Having said that, Gu Zheng transplanted the North Luxian ginseng into the wasteland space.


    Unconsciously, three days passed. In these three days, Gu Zheng searched and searched in the mountains of Baiyun Town, but he did not find Beilu Xianshen again.


    Therefore, he ended the ancient dispute during his trip to Baiyun town and flew towards Luxia town. He was going to find the Astragalus membranaceus agreed with him.


    Luxia town is located in Wuning county. Due to the presence of black gold mine and Xuan iron ore in the array, it is a relatively rich town in Wuning county.


    When Gu Zhengfei arrived at Luxia Town, he was one day away from the time agreed with Huangqi.


    Misty inn is the largest Inn in Luxia town and also the tallest building in the town. Gu Zheng saw it when he was still in the air. He didn''t have to spend any time looking for it.


    "Hurry up, why is it so slow?"


    As soon as Gu Zheng entered the inn, he heard an impatient voice in his ear. He saw two immortals standing in front of the counter of the inn. The man who spoke also knocked on the counter with his fingers from time to time, looking very eager.


    The age of the two immortals is about the same as that of Gu Zheng, but their accomplishments have reached the middle stage of transforming gods. Such people can be regarded as elite disciples in some gate sects.


    The chubby shopkeeper was also an immortal, but his accomplishments were only at the early stage of turning Qi. He looked at the urging guests and frowned slightly.


    "Guest, please take your hand down and knock on the counter. It''s not polite. You have to check out and wait for the room to be checked out." the shopkeeper said slowly.


    "Shopkeeper, a big hole was burned in the bedding in their room!"


    At this time, after checking the work of the room, he shouted down the stairs.


    "Burned a big hole in the quilt?"


    The shopkeeper glanced at the immortal who knocked on the counter before: "your deposit is gone."


    "Even if a big hole is burned in the quilt, how much is a quilt worth? And my deposit is six yellow immortals!" cried the immortal.


    "What are you yelling about? I didn''t tell you the rules when I stayed in the hotel before. You have to pay for the damage! As for the six wonsin coins, is it a lot? Our ethereal Inn''s bedding and are all from Sangtian County, Dongsheng, China. I think you''ve heard how expensive the bedding is there?" the shopkeeper said contemptuously.


    "You said the bedding came from Sangtian County, and they came from Sangtian County..."


    "Stop talking nonsense here!"


    Before finishing his words, the immortal was interrupted by the roar of the shopkeeper.


    "Little boy, now I tell you, either accept the punishment honestly, or our ethereal Inn will deal with this matter as a disturbance. Choose one yourself!" the shopkeeper narrowed his eyes.


    "You..."


    "Hu Daoyou, forget it!"


    The immortal wanted to say something again, but he was interrupted by the immortal beside him.


    "Let''s go. The ethereal inn is run by the Lin family, and the Lin family is not something we can offend!"


    Hearing that his companion mentioned the Lin family, the originally angry immortal seemed to calm down a lot. He didn''t say anything more. He just looked at the shopkeeper and left the ethereal Inn with his companion.


    "Making trouble in the ethereal inn is really looking for death!"


    The shopkeeper hissed at their backs, then looked at Gu Zheng with a bright smile as if he had changed his face: "guest, do you want to stay?"


    "Yes. Is there a guest called Astragalus here?" Gu Zheng asked.


    There are many immortals living in the ethereal inn. Almost all immortals'' rooms are also covered with prohibitions. It is impossible to find people through divine thoughts. Since Huangqi has made an appointment with Gu Zheng to meet here, if he arrives early, he will certainly explain it to the shopkeeper.


    "There are no such guests."


    The shopkeeper''s voice said, "if the guest has an appointment to meet here, you can leave your name so that I can tell him when the person you appointed comes here."


    "Surname Bai, Huang Daoyou."


    After finishing his words, Gu Zheng took out a blue immortal coin: "when will you live?"


    There is a standard for accommodation on the wall, which also saves Gu Zheng from asking again. A blue cents is equivalent to 25 yellow cents, and the deposit is enough for Gu Zheng to stay for several days.


    "OK, one upstairs!"


    The shopkeeper received the Lanxian coin, and immediately a man led Gu Zheng to the guest room.


    The guest rooms are luxurious, with a total of one room and one living room, in which all kinds of furniture and furnishings are displayed.


    After Gu Zheng arrived at the guest room, he imposed several prohibitions and left the guest room. At this time, it was close to noon. When he came to Luxia town for the first time, he wanted to go out.


    Luxia town is relatively prosperous, and the streets are prosperous. There are many pedestrians coming and going, and there are a wide range of people selling all kinds of things.


    After visiting the two streets of Luxia Town, Gu Zheng stopped in front of a building called "Piaoxiang building" because he smelled a smell of fried rice with eggs.


    Egg fried rice, a seemingly ordinary food, has a deep complex of ancient struggle! At that time, Gu Zheng was still on the earth, and it wasn''t long before he got the tie fairy order. When he participated in the food competition, he met Wang Dong, who was better at cooking egg fried rice, and finally a better egg fried rice "Jinlong Feitian".


    "The smell is OK. It''s added with a special spicy sauce. The rice smell with a little spicy sauce is also very chic."


    Gu Zheng commented on egg fried rice in his heart, and then entered the fragrance building.


    The fragrance building has three floors. At this time, it is the meal point. The guests are almost full. Gu Zheng is arranged in the hall on the third floor.


    The food in Piaoxiang building is expensive, but this is not an immortal kitchen after all. Even if it is expensive, it is not worth mentioning for the immortal.


    Gu Zheng ordered an egg fried rice, some signature dishes recommended by the waiter and a pot of "Yunxia brew", and then waited for these foods to be served.


    The bubya room in the hall is a relatively noisy environment. The conversation between the surrounding diners eating and drinking is also transmitted to Gu Zheng''s ears from time to time.


    "Seven days later, the auction of the Chen family will begin. It is said that many immortals still participate this time."


    "The Chen family itself is a family of immortals. It''s not strange that immortals participate in their auction."


    The people who talk about the Chen family are at the table next to the ancient dispute. They are young and old. When they talk, their eyes turn to the ancient dispute from time to time, because the ancient dispute has opened the "Yunxia brew" ordered, and the aroma of the wine has attracted them.


    Although Yunxia wine in Piaoxiang building is not immortal wine, it is already the best among all wines, and its flavor is very unique.


    "You may as well come and sit down. I''ll buy you a drink. I have something to ask you," Gu Zhengchong said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what brother wants to ask?" the elder said.


    "I came to Luxia town for the first time and wanted to know the local customs here." Gu Zheng said.


    "Oh, I said Lao Huang, you''re still grinding here when people invite us to drink!"


    The young man looked at the old yellow, and sat opposite the ancient dispute with a smile. He picked up the wine glass on the table, poured a cup of Yunxia wine for himself, and drank it in one mouthful, leaving only his face intoxicated.


    "Brother, what do you want to ask? You know everything and say everything!"


    As the saying goes, "a man''s mouth is short and his hand is short." after drinking a cup of wine, the young man immediately patted his chest and said.


    "You boy!"


    Seeing that the young man had already had a drink and couldn''t care so much, Lao Huang sat at the table of Gu Zheng, smiled at Gu Zheng and poured a cup of Yunxia brew.


    "Good wine!"


    Lao Huang put down his glass, sighed, looked at Gu Zheng and said, "if you want to know the customs of Luxia Town, let me tell you!"


    "Lao Huang, you are not authentic! It should be the two of us!"


    The young man glared at Lao Huang. He was afraid that if Lao Huang said so, Gu Zheng would not invite him to drink.


    "It''s all right. You two say the same. This pot of Yunxia wine is for you."


    Gu Zheng pushed Yunxia wine in front of the two people. After having a cup for each person again, they began to tell Gu Zheng about Luxia town.

 Chapter 653

    Luxia town is relatively rich because there are two large Wujin and xuantie mines here, and both Wujin and xuantie are medium-level smelter resources.


    There are two immortal repair families in Luxia Town, one is the Lin family and the other is the Chen family. Behind these two immortal repair families, there are large immortal repair sects as backers. Needless to say, there are one or two ancestors of Jinxian level in their own family. As for the number of immortal repair below the realm of Jinxian, there are more.


    For various reasons, the Wu gold mine and the Xuan iron mine are owned by the Lin family and the Chen family, but each of the two mines is responsible for one month. For example, the Wu gold mine is managed by the Lin family this month, and the Chen family is responsible for the Xuan iron mine. The Chen family is responsible for the Wu gold mine next month and the Lin family is responsible for the Xuan iron mine.


    Gu Zheng''s so-called desire to understand local conditions and customs actually means that he wants to understand the power of immortals. This is also something he''d better know when he goes to a strange place.


    After listening to the story of Lao Huang and the young man, Gu Zheng said again, "just now I heard you talk about the auction. What''s the matter with this auction?"


    Gu Zheng also found it interesting. He just participated in the auction in Qingfeng Temple some time ago. Unexpectedly, he met the general''s auction in Luxia town. However, according to Qi Ling, auction is a normal thing in the famine. After all, some people want to sell resources and others want to buy resources, so the auction was born.


    "The auction in Luxia town is held once a year. The Lin family and the Chen family hold it in turn. At first, the auction was just to sell the things produced in Wujin gold mine and xuantie iron mine. Later, the scale was formed, and more and more things were added. Until now, it has become everything like pills, fairy grass and fairy tools," Huang said.


    Black gold mine and Xuan iron mine have different quality. The value of good black gold and Xuan iron is higher than that of excellent food materials. What''s more, there are five or six kinds of associated minerals in xuantie and Wujin, and the value of these associated minerals is almost all higher than that of Wujin and xuantie.


    "Do you need any qualifications to participate in this auction?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Naturally, only those who cultivate immortals can participate in this kind of auction. Ordinary people like us just listen to the excitement."


    At this time, a pot of Yunxia wine has been drunk. The young people who speak with a big tongue have long regarded Gu Zheng as an ordinary person. After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, immortal practitioners are unattainable. Even if they need to ask questions, they don''t need to invite them to drink.


    "Hey, hey, let me tell you!"


    Lao Huang also had a big tongue at this time. He smiled mysteriously at Gu Zheng: "When the Chen family held an auction the year before last, a funny thing happened. Many people competed for a baby, and the baby was sold at a high price. But when the Chen family took the baby to the buyer to collect money, they found that the buyer didn''t know when it was gone. It was like evaporation. This thing really made people laugh after dinner For a long time, people in the town said that the Chen family had been fooled by an old man with a Swertia head mouse. "


    Usually, such a thing will not happen at the auction, but once such a thing happens, the organizer must be very ashamed, which is undoubtedly fooled.


    "Hey, hey, I told you..."


    Lao Huang wanted to tell Gu Zheng something again, but he was gently touched by the young man next to him with his arm. As soon as he saw the girl behind him put down, he was scared green. He saw a 14-year-old girl in red standing behind him, looking at him with a smile.


    "Say it! Why don''t you go on? Have the courage! Dare to chew the root of my Chen family''s tongue?"


    The girl then threw a handkerchief, which grew in the wind, wrapped Lao Huang directly into a silkworm chrysalis, and contracted rapidly.


    "Ah..."


    Lao Huang, who was wrapped in a fairy tool, screamed.


    "Miss 17, spare your life!" the old Huang in the fairy tool said weakly.


    "Spare you? Don''t everyone dare to talk nonsense? So you''d better die!"


    The girl''s eyes flashed fiercely, so she wanted to tighten the fairy weapon again.


    However, the fairy ware was not tightened as expected. On the contrary, it was uncontrollably loosened. The girl''s cold eyes flashed and turned to Gu Zheng, who was still tasting egg fried rice.


    "How dare you!"


    "I haven''t settled with you yet. How dare you manage the old man''s business?"


    The girl was not alone. She was accompanied by two immortals in the later stage of God transformation. At this time, two immortals who also felt the fluctuation of immortal power scolded Gu Zheng one after another.


    "Because what he said was for me, naturally it''s none of my business. I''ve been punished. I hope that''s all."


    Gu Zheng finished the last grain of rice in the bowl, put down the dishes and chopsticks, looked at the frowning three and said, "the egg fried rice in the fragrance building is not bad. If you three have dinner, I can invite you."


    "I eat you..."


    The Yellow haired one of the two immortals wanted to scold Gu Zheng, but his open mouth was speechless because a chicken leg was stuffed in his mouth.


    "If you want to eat, say it well. It''s not that I don''t give it to you. Why be so anxious?"


    In the wide eyes of others, the Yellow haired fairy with a chicken leg stuffed in his mouth was pressed on the table like a puppet.


    "Eat, eat well!"


    Gu Zheng looked calm and pressed the chicken leg into the mouth of the Yellow haired immortal.


    A chicken leg, which was not chewed at all, was stuffed into the mouth of the Yellow haired fairy by Gu Zhengsheng, choking so that the Yellow haired fairy stared at him, and his neck was blocked by the chicken leg.


    "I''m a good speaker, but the premise is not to provoke me!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice was still flat, and the Yellow haired immortal who was let go by him also recovered his ability to move. He held the table and pulled out the chicken leg in his mouth.


    "You..."


    The girl in red has some newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers. She opens her mouth and wants to say something to Gu Zheng, but she is stopped by another white haired immortal beside her.


    "Elder, are you going too far?"


    An immortal who can change the realm of God has no power to fight back. The realm of the other party is naturally much higher than them. If they are not paid by the Chen family, then such a thing has happened. The white haired immortal dare not argue with Gu like this again. But similarly, since he is paid by the Chen family, the backing behind him is naturally the Chen family.


    "Too much? Don''t you think you''re too much?"


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly and then said, "forget it. Don''t trouble them in the future! If you have to hold on to it, I''ll hold on to it! In addition, I''ll tell you again that I live in the ethereal inn. My name is Bai. If you have anything to do, just go to me!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, came to the fainting old Huang and stuffed a healing elixir into his mouth.


    "OK, since the elder left his last name, we''ll see you later!"


    Before leaving, the white haired immortal said something that could save face. He was really afraid that Gu Zheng would not let them leave again. Fortunately, Gu Zheng just smiled indifferently and let them leave.


    "You two are too cowardly, aren''t you?"


    It was not until she was far away that the girl in red complained, and what she said was clearly heard by Gu Zheng.


    "My aunt!"


    The white haired immortal hurried to make a sound, and then the divine thought spread the sound.


    Although he didn''t hear what the old man with white hair said, Gu Zheng could also guess that the old man with white beard was telling the girl in red his horror.


    meanwhile.


    Old Chen, who was seriously injured and unconscious, woke up: "Shangxian, you have to save us!"


    Unlike a young man who had already been scared silly, Lao Chen immediately knelt down to Gu Zheng as soon as he woke up.


    "Don''t worry, since it has something to do with me, I won''t ignore you!"


    Gu Zheng gently asked Lao Huang, who was supposed to kneel down, to get up.


    The immortal power at the fingertips flows. Gu Zheng has drawn prohibitions on old Chen and young people. If the Chen family troubles them, Gu Zheng will know immediately. Moreover, Gu Zheng also felt that the Chen family, as a overlord, should not just forget it! In that case, when their people come to the door, they will solve the problem together.


    Finally, Gu Zheng gave the young man and Lao Huang some silver to let them go back and live at ease. If there is anything, you can go to the ethereal inn to find him in a short time.


    After Lao Chen and the young people left, Gu Zheng didn''t stay more in the fragrance building. When he left, all the diners watched him off. Although the eyes of these diners will avoid when facing the eyes of Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng also knows that most of them think that they have provoked the Chen family, and bad luck is only a matter of time.


    After leaving Piaoxiang building, Gu Zheng returned to the ethereal inn to practice behind closed doors.


    meanwhile.


    In the hall of Chen''s house, a middle-aged man with a white face had also heard the story of the girl in red.


    "Is what linger said all about?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the two immortals who followed the girl in red linger.


    "Third uncle, can''t you trust me?"


    Chen Ling looked wrongly at the middle-aged man Chen Shucheng.


    "You are the bully of Luxia town. Someone dares to bully you. This is a new thing. The third uncle naturally needs to know more!"


    Chen Shucheng pinched Chen Ling''s nose.


    The Chen family is a family of immortals. Chen Shucheng''s cultivation is in the middle of transforming God. According to the rules of the Chen family, after his cultivation enters the realm of returning to emptiness, he will resign his post in the secular world and concentrate on Cultivating on the top of the Chen family. Therefore, at present, the person in charge of the Chen family is Chen Shucheng. As for those immortals with higher cultivation, they have already resigned from their posts in the secular world. If there is no major event, they will not go out of the mountain easily.


    Chen Shucheng has three brothers. Chen Ling is the youngest daughter of his eldest brother. She ranks 17th among the daughters of the three brothers and is most spoiled on weekdays.


    There are two reasons why Chen Ling is favored. One is that she has a good talent. She is only 15 years old this year. She has already achieved cultivation in the early stage of qi transformation. Another important point is that when Chen Ling was less than one year old, Chen Shucheng''s eldest brother went out to work for the ancestors of the Chen family. As a result, something unexpected happened. The ancestors of the Chen family doted on Chen Ling.


    In a family, when the top pillar dotes on a person most, it''s strange if she can''t be doted on! She has a good talent and is spoiled by thousands. Chen Ling is arrogant and domineering. She is also a famous bully in Luxia town.


    "You are in charge of the family, Miss linger, every sentence is true." the white haired immortal replied.


    "To be able to control Tian Chun so easily, the cultivation of this man surnamed Bai should at least be in the middle and late stage of returning to emptiness. Unfortunately, you don''t have the courage to fight him and can''t see his real cultivation!"


    Chen Shucheng''s sarcastic eyes swept the faces of the white haired old man and Tian Chun. Their faces changed, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Linger, what happened? How can I hear that you were bullied?"


    The rough voice sounded, and a middle-aged man with rough appearance entered the hall.


    "Second uncle!"


    Chen Ling''s eyes turned red when she told her second Uncle Chen Tiecheng what had happened.


    "Asshole, I really scared his dog''s eyes and bullied our Chen family!"


    Chen Tiecheng was furious and smashed the deputy of the chair with one punch.


    "Second brother!"


    Chen Wencheng shouted angrily.


    "Well, don''t teach me. Just tell me what to do about it!"


    Before Chen Wencheng spoke again, Chen Tiecheng was impatiently urged.


    "Hey!"


    Chen Wencheng sighed and felt a headache for his reckless second brother.


    "Ling''er was bullied. Naturally, it can''t be done like this. Let a few people go over first and explore the truth and falsehood of Bai." Chen Wencheng said.


    "I''ll go too!" Chen Tiecheng said.


    "Second brother!"


    Chen Wencheng shouted bitterly.


    "You are one of the people in power of the Chen family. You represent the Chen family. What happened to you in the past? If the surname Bai is very hard, how should this matter end?" Chen Wencheng said.


    "Well, if you don''t go, you won''t go. What''s your strength in preaching!"


    Chen Tiecheng glared at Chen Wencheng and brushed his sleeves to leave the hall.


    "You go and tell monk Shen Zhiping and monk Qingqiu to come over." Chen Wencheng said.


    "Yes!"


    White haired old man Hotan Chun took orders and left.


    After a while, two old men with bright eyes came out of Chen''s house. They were monk Shen Zhiping and Qingqiu.


    "The second leader?"


    When monk Shen Zhiping Qingqiu was approaching the ethereal Inn, Chen Tiecheng, who had been waiting for them, walked out of the corner.


    "Hum, my third brother won''t let me go. Do you think I can''t help it? Don''t tell me who I am later. I''ll see what the bastard who bullied linger can do!" Chen Tiecheng shouted angrily.


    "Second in charge, isn''t that good?" Shen Zhiping smiled bitterly.


    "Second in charge, if you really want to go with us, no matter what happens, you have to carry it for us!"


    Shang Qingqiu knows Chen Tiecheng. If he doesn''t go with him, he will certainly offend him. It will be difficult to live in the Chen family at that time. Instead of refusing him, he might as well say it in the open.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take anything for you!" Chen Tiecheng patted Shanxiang on his chest.


    The three are on their way, but monk Shen Zhiping Qingqiu, who is walking behind, looks at Chen Tiecheng''s back, and a trace of ridicule appears in the corners of his mouth. In their view, Chen Tiecheng was lucky to be born in the Chen family, otherwise he would never become a immortal with his qualifications, and would be killed because of his reckless character.


    "What are you doing?"


    In the ethereal Inn, the shopkeeper stopped Chen Tiecheng.


    "Find someone!"


    Chen Tiecheng spoke coldly. They didn''t deal with the Chen family and the Lin family.


    "You can find someone, but you should also know the rules of the ethereal inn. Don''t be unhappy here!"


    The shopkeeper''s cultivation is not high. It is expected that the three of Chen Tiecheng still have cold eyes. Anyway, he is also a member of the Lin family. There is no need to be afraid of the Chen family.


    "You don''t have to say more!"


    Chen Tiecheng sneered and wanted to take people upstairs.


    "Did you come to me?"


    Gu Zheng appeared at the entrance of the stairs at this time.


    "Are you the white one?"


    Chen Tiecheng narrowed his eyes and argued a lot.


    "Yes, it''s me. Who are you from the Chen family?" Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "I''m just a guest of the Chen family..."


    "Ha ha, ha ha..."


    Before Chen Tiecheng finished his words, the innkeeper gave out a cadence of laughter. But when Chen Tiecheng glared at him, he didn''t look at Chen Tiecheng at all. He swept the counter with a feather duster and murmured, "do you think it''s OK to cover it with ash? I sweep, I sweep!"


    "What do you want from me?"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Holding his arms in his hands, he had guessed the general identity of the person in front of him from the mumbling of the shopkeeper.


    "Naturally, I have something to say to you. Do you dare to go out with us?" Chen Tiecheng sneered.


    "Dare, what dare you?"


    Gu Zheng walked down the stairs with a smile and took the lead to walk outside the inn.


    Not flying in the city is a respect for a place. After walking out of the city of Luxia Town, the four wordless Gu Zheng flew up.


    Luxia town is mountainous. Before long, Gu Zheng stopped at a mountain and waited for the three people behind.


    Gu Zheng had already known the accomplishments of the three people. At this time, he still held his arms with both hands and prayed for them in his heart.


    Chen Tiecheng''s cultivation is only in the early stage of qi transformation. In general, such cultivation can''t fly in the sky. Even if he can fly in the sky, the flight time is very short. However, Chen Jiacai has a thick atmosphere. Chen Tiecheng''s cultivation is equipped with a high-level immortal flying sword, but the flying sword has a spirit. Although he recognizes the flying sword as the Lord, he can''t control it well, so that when flying in the air, the track seems a little ridiculous, just like a person riding a horse that is not obedient.


    The flight was a little unstable, which made Chen tie feel very shameless. At this time, when he saw the ridicule of Gu Zheng''s mouth, he was even more angry.


    "Damn it, I make you laugh!"


    Chen Tiecheng scolded secretly in his heart. At the same time, he also launched the magic power of fairy sword against Gu Zheng.


    I saw that one sword after another fell from the sky, and a large number of them can be called sword rain.


    How can they still talk? Chen Tiecheng, a reckless man, has launched an attack. Even Shang Qingqiu, who thinks he knows him, is very unexpected.


    However, Chen tiechengdu has already made a move. If he doesn''t make a move, it doesn''t make sense for Shang Qingqiu, so he brushed his sleeve and dispatched the energy of heaven and earth to limit the action of ancient struggle.


    Almost immediately following Shang Qingqiu''s brush on his sleeve, Shen Zhiping also shot. A tiger amulet offered by him turned into a golden tiger five feet long, and rushed towards the ancient competing tigers on the ground.

 Chapter 654

    "Die!"


    In the face of the three people''s successive moves, Gu Zhengli drank and pushed his palms forward fiercely. The powerful energy of heaven and earth mixed with the immortal force instantly tore Shang Qingqiu''s oppression and formed a hurricane in the air. Whether it is sword rain or a huge golden tiger, they all blew away like being destroyed.


    Sword rain and giant tiger were disintegrated under the counterattack of Gu Zheng, and the three people in the air were also not spared. They were rolled up by the hurricane and hit the opposite mountain and fell into a crack in the stone.


    "Forgive me, elder!"


    "Predecessors, we have no eyes!"


    Shang Qingqiu and Shen Zhiping both had their accomplishments in the later stage of returning to emptiness. They thought that Gu Zheng''s accomplishments would not be higher than them, but who ever thought that they couldn''t even catch each other''s move.


    "In the late stage of returning to deficiency and the early stage of transforming Qi, who is with your courage?"


    The voice of Gu Zheng''s questioning sounded like thunder in the three people''s ears. The three people who were already injured immediately tossed in their chest and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "I didn''t want to do much, but you just ignored my words, didn''t you?" Gu Zheng sneered.


    "No, sir, we, we are wrong!"


    "We, we know we are wrong!"


    "Master, spare me, spare my life!"


    Not only did Shang Qingqiu and Shen Zhiping beg for mercy this time, but even Chen Tiecheng was the same. Although he was a reckless man, he was not afraid of death.


    "I didn''t want to kill more, but your guts are too big. You dare to take the lead to kill me?"


    Gu Zheng is telling the truth. If he didn''t want to kill more, the three people in the crack in front of him would have died in the crack in the stone.


    "Leave you a way to live. Go back and tell the people behind you. Let this pass. This is the only chance for reconciliation! If you dare to fight me or those two people again, I will let the Chen family know what it means to provoke the wrong people!" Gu Zheng said again.


    "Thank you for your kindness, elder!"


    "Thank you, elder. We will pass on your words!"


    Shang Qingqiu and Shen Zhiping are busy thanking each other.


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Zheng smiled with a cold voice: "do you think it''s over? It''s naive!"


    "Although you can avoid death, you can''t escape life! If you don''t pay a price, you don''t know how to be a man. You dare to kill me first? It''s really cowardly!"


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Zheng flew out of the three people deeply embedded in the crack of the stone. He saw the black light in his hand flash three times, and all three people who lost their right arm screamed one after another.


    "Get out!"


    Without waiting for the three to say anything, Gu Zheng waved, and the three immediately flew away to the distance.


    Without stopping more on the mountain, Gu Zheng immediately returned to the ethereal inn.


    "Guest, are you all right?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s safe return, the innkeeper seemed a little surprised. In his heart, he didn''t think much of Gu Zheng.


    "Nothing." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Awesome!"


    The innkeeper extended his thumb to Gu Zheng.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows frowned, and he reacted to the prohibition he planted on Lao Huang.


    "It''s really incorrigible!"


    Gu Zheng gritted his teeth and turned into a residual shadow. He immediately disappeared into the inn.


    Lao Huang was indeed in danger. After Shang Qingqiu and others went to find Gu Zheng, Chen Ling came out again after listening to Chen Wencheng''s sermon.


    In Chen Ling''s opinion, although Gu Zheng''s accomplishments are good, he will certainly die in the hands of Shang Qingqiu and Shen Zhiping. It''s hard for the damn old Huang not to vent his anger with him.


    When Gu Zheng passed, Chen Ling was beating Lao Huang with xianteng, which had beaten him to death.


    Lao Huang''s wife, children and children cried on one side, but Chen Ling was indifferent. When she saw that Lao Huang would die if she was beaten again or twice, the fairy vine raised by Chen Ling couldn''t fall down.


    Chen Ling didn''t bring anyone out this time. When she found that the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth was regulated and the fairy vine couldn''t fall, she looked back and saw the ancient struggle with an icy face.


    "You,"


    The person who thought she was going to die suddenly appeared in front of her, which made Chen Ling seem to see a ghost. When she grew up, she was stunned and couldn''t say a complete word.


    "My heart is very poisonous at a young age! It seems that you didn''t pay attention to my warning in the inn!" Gu Zheng said coldly.


    "He chewed his tongue and deserved his death! It''s you who dared to offend our Chen family. Don''t you want to leave Luxia town alive?" Chen Ling said with a fierce face and an feeble heart.


    "Offend your Chen family? I''ll offend you today. By the way, see if I can or leave Luxia town!"


    Gu Zheng reached out and waved. The fairy vine in Chen Ling''s hand flew away and was held in his hand.


    The rattan rose and fell, and Gu Zheng pulled it hard at Chen Ling.


    "Click..."


    A crisp sound came from Chen Ling. The fairy vine pulled out by Gu Zheng did not fall on Chen Ling. It was blocked by a light curtain of light on Chen Ling''s body surface.


    The object emitting yellow light is a jade talisman around Chen Ling''s waist. This jade talisman is called life saving jade talisman. Gu Zheng had it when he was still on the earth and saved his life at a critical moment.


    That is, when the yellow light blocked the xianteng, a white haired old man''s virtual shadow, which was somewhat similar to Chen Ling''s eyebrows and eyes, appeared behind Chen Ling. He was Chen Jude, the ancestor of the Chen family.


    "Grandpa, help me!" Chen Ling shouted.


    "Who are you? Why did you hurt my linger?" the old man looked at Gu Zheng.


    "Who am I? You''ll know when you come!"


    Gu Zheng said faintly that the fairy vine in her hand fell towards Chen Ling again.


    "Good courage!"


    Chen Jude drinks hard, and the virtual shadow is pushed out towards the ancient struggle.


    Surrounded by flying sand and stones, Lao Huang''s house was overturned by Chen Jude''s virtual shadow. After all, he is an immortal in the later stage of Jinxian. Even if the virtual shadow is not the noumenon, he also has great power.


    Gu Zheng is still the fairy vine, but he also dispatched the energy of heaven and earth, who originally did not dispatch the energy of heaven and earth.


    "Bang!"


    At the angle of the two forces, the prestige of Chen Jude''s palm was torn. When the xianteng fell, his virtual shadow was destroyed first, and then Chen Ling was pulled out and lay on the ground.


    Chen Ling is not dead, but she has also been abandoned. Even if she is cured at a high price, she will be an ordinary person at most in the future. It is impossible to cultivate immortality. The strike of xianteng in the ancient dispute will destroy not only her meridians, but also the immortal ball in her Dantian.


    He fed a fairy pill to Lao Huang, and then passed it into his body with fairy power. Lao Huang soon woke up.


    "Shangxian!"


    Lao Huang sobbed.


    "Don''t worry! They won''t attack you again unless I die!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t say much. He once again left silver for Lao Huang to repair his house and buy furniture, and then flew to Chen''s house with half dead Chen Ling.


    meanwhile.


    Chen Tiecheng, who was seriously injured with a broken arm, had already returned to Chen''s house. The shocked and angry Chen family had gathered a group of trouble about to find Gu Zheng! Even if the ancient people had the cultivation of Jinxian realm, their Chen family was not a soft persimmon, not to mention the fact that their direct descendants were cut off. If such a thing is spread, what face will their Chen family have in Luxia town!


    Led by Chen Zhenjiang, an immortal cultivator in the middle of Jinxian, the Chen family has left the Chen house, but at this time, a voice came into Chen Zhenjiang''s ears.


    "Don''t bother that man!"


    It was Chen Jude, the ancestor of the Chen family, who transmitted the message to Chen Zhenjiang.


    "Grandpa, what happened?" Chen Zhenjiang asked hurriedly.


    "That man''s cultivation is terrible. I just fought with him in the state of life-saving jade talisman. His cultivation is far better than that of ordinary Jinxian later stage! It''s not worth offending such an enemy for a little thing." Chen Jude said.


    "This man is so young that he is far better than the general Jinxian later period?" Chen Zhenjiang said in surprise.


    "It''s because he is young and has such strength that it''s not worth offending easily! People like this will never be casual practitioners. They must be disciples of a big sect!" Chen Jude said.


    "Grandpa, that''s it? Tie Cheng, Shen Zhiping and monk Qingqiu cut off one arm by him!" Chen Zhenjiang dared not say.


    "What?" Chen Jude exclaimed.


    "Wencheng informed us that you are always closed. I thought the other party was just the cultivation in the middle of Jinxian, so I didn''t inform you."


    Chen Zhenjiang''s voice fell to the ground. He seemed to think of something again. He hurriedly asked, "life protecting jade talisman? Grandpa, whose life protecting jade talisman did you use to move with that man?"


    "Who else can there be? Naturally, it''s linger''s girl!"


    Chen Jude''s voice was a little angry with Chen Ling.


    "My God! These guys who don''t make people worry, tie Cheng secretly followed Shang Qingqiu to find the man''s trouble. Linger may not be able to swallow this tone and went to find the two mortals'' trouble again. How is she now?" Chen Zhenjiang asked.


    "I don''t know the specific situation, but linger''s life jade card hasn''t broken. She must have no worries about her life."


    Chen Jude said in a loud voice and then said, "well, after this moment, let Tiecheng and linger understand some truth, and let them change their arrogant, arrogant and arrogant stink!"


    "Grandpa, linger is not to blame for the cause of this incident. The key is that ordinary people chew our tongue. Linger will punish them now..."


    "All right, don''t speak for them!"


    Before Chen Zhenjiang finished speaking, he was interrupted by Chen Jude.


    "Someone has just told me what happened! It''s like this for the time being. I''ve asked someone to check the bottom of the man. Don''t provoke the man surnamed Bai without my order!"


    Chen Jude received his thoughts and spread his voice with a feeling of moving away.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Zhenjiang, the leader of the team, suddenly stopped to take revenge. Chen Tiecheng, who was eager for revenge, couldn''t help asking.


    "Hey!"


    Looking at Chen Tiecheng, who consumes countless resources but has low accomplishments and can''t even detect the fluctuation of the voice of God, Chen Zhenjiang couldn''t help but sigh.


    "My grandfather just sent a message to me. Without his order, it''s OK for the time being." Chen Zhenjiang said.


    "Ah? Forget it?" Chen Tiecheng glared.


    "What? You have to question the old ancestor''s order?" Chen Zhenjiang narrowed his eyes.


    "Dare not, dare not!"


    Chen Tiecheng smiled, but then his eyes turned red again: "Grandpa, if you just forget it, what do you say about the grandson''s arm?"


    A broken limb is not a small injury, even for an immortal! If you want to have the ability to regenerate a broken limb, that''s the magic power of Da Luo Jinxian. If ordinary immortals want to regenerate a broken limb, they also have a fairy pill specifically for this situation, but its price is extremely expensive.


    "What do you say? I''ll give you a long memory!"


    He glared at Chen Tiecheng angrily. Chen Zhenjiang said to Chen Wencheng, "seal the password. Anyone who knows this thing is strictly prohibited from spreading it!"


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, the order has already been issued." Chen Wencheng said.


    "Well, go back to the house!"


    Chen Zhenjiang was depressed and wanted to turn around, but his eyes suddenly narrowed and thought a man came in the distance. Although he doesn''t know this person, he knows the person in this person''s hand. It''s not Chen Ling and who is it!


    "Linger!"


    "It''s you!"


    As Gu Zheng approached, there was a cry outside Chen''s house.


    "What happened to linger?" Chen Zhenjiang looked up and down at Gu Zheng.


    "Taught her a lesson."


    Gu Zheng responded faintly and threw Chen Ling to Chen Zhenjiang.


    Chen Zhenjiang used Chen Ling''s help and his mind swept her body. His face suddenly changed: "take linger back to heal!"


    When Chen Ling was handed over to the people behind her, Chen Zhenjiang glared at Gu Zheng: "OK, good! Abolish four people in the Chen family one after another and report your sect. I want to see which sect''s people are so strong!"


    "Strong and arrogant? It''s far from your Chen family! I don''t have any sect. I''m alone. If you want to fight, let me come now!"


    Gu Zheng stood there as motionless as a mountain. There were 15 immortals in the Chen family opposite.


    Chen Zhenjiang frowned and frowned. If Chen Zude hadn''t spoken, he really wanted to have a try at this moment.


    "Ha ha."


    The scene was quiet for about ten seconds. Gu Zheng looked at the Chen family without any action and smiled contemptuously.


    "Don''t you dare to do it? I''ve already said that I have no door or sect. Come on! Come and kill me if you can. You''ll lose face and get angry!"


    Gu Zheng looked directly into Chen Zhenjiang''s eyes and his tone was slowly provocative.


    If Chen Zhenjiang was still angry before, then at this time, in his eyes with Gu Zheng, he was like a basin of cold water poured on his head.


    "Dare to hurt people, and dare to come to the door, and the old ancestor also said that his cultivation was far beyond the general level of Jinxian''s later stage. Does such a person really dare to offend recklessly?"


    Chen shook Jiang''s heart and suddenly became afraid.


    As the overlord of Luxia Town, the Chen family is used to bullying. Such a thing happened today. Until the moment before, Chen''s concept of shaking the river has not changed from that time in the past.


    In Chen Zhenjiang''s opinion, there are dozens of immortal practitioners in the Chen family, including two in the golden immortal realm. Behind them, there are big sects as backers. They don''t have to be afraid of being alone!


    However, Chen Zhenjiang, who has calmed down, has also seen things more thoroughly. Many things are not like what they are on the surface. Dozens of immortals are good, but most of them are still practicing on the mountain of the Chen family. There are indeed two immortals in the golden fairyland, one is him and the other is his grandfather Chen Zude. However, his cultivation of Chen Zhenjiang is only in the middle of Jinxian. Although his grandfather is in the later stage of Jinxian, he can hardly make a move because of some other reasons. In fact, he can only be regarded as an immortal in the realm of Jinxian. The enemy they will face is a powerful existence far beyond the later stage of general golden fairyland! Once he goes to war with such a person, he is bound to kill them like a tiger into a sheep! As for their backers, even if they are willing to fight against such an enemy, when they come, the Chen family is afraid that there are no chickens and dogs left.


    Cold sweat, douda''s cold sweat rolled down Chen Zhenjiang''s forehead, so that he immediately avoided Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    Chen Zhenjiang was afraid. He was afraid that if he said something wrong, he would annoy the other party and lead to devastating consequences.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing fear in Chen Zhenjiang''s eyes, Gu Zheng sneered again.


    "You,"


    Chen Zhenjiang''s fear does not mean that all the immortals in the Chen family are afraid. One of them can''t help but make a noise.


    "Shut up!"


    Not daring to wait for the angry people to say more, Chen Zhenjiang, who spoke in time, strangled the evil in the bud.


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly and looked at the man who had just said a word.


    "Pa!"


    Chen Zhenjiang slapped the head of the clan just now, and dared not let him look at Gu Zheng.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng seemed to have to scan the scene, Chen Zhenjiang, who was deeply afraid that someone would provoke him with his eyes, shouted at the people behind him: "lower your head!"


    The Chen family may not understand the horror of the ancient dispute, but they can''t listen to Chen Zhenjiang''s words, so they all lowered their heads.


    "You don''t have to be afraid of him. Anyone who isn''t convinced can say it, even if he looks at me!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes still scanned the audience, but no one looked up again, and no one was disrespectful to him.


    "I have repeatedly given you opportunities not to kill more people, but you Chen people have ignored my warnings until things have developed to the present stage. However, this is the last chance. If you want to fight, come here now. If you choose to admit advice, then the situation will be over! If anything happens again that I don''t want to see, then general Lu Xia Town will not Another Chen family! "


    With the last word of the ancient dispute words falling to the ground, the dark knife light cut into the tall gatehouse of Chen''s house.


    Since the Chen family recognized the advice, Gu Zheng would never stay more. When he turned and left, the tall gatehouse of the Chen family collapsed.


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Zheng smiled again, and his eyes looked in a direction where there was a spirit of staying quietly.


    Gu Zheng could feel Chen Jude''s Qi from that idea, but since the other party didn''t do anything, he didn''t want to say anything more.


    "I lost my face several times during the auction the year before last, but I lost my face again this year. It seems that the Chen family has not had a good fortune in recent years! Go back and tell the Chen family''s children to have a long memory, be a low-key man and remember today''s lesson!"


    After Gu Zheng left, Chen Jude''s voice sounded again in Chen Zhenjiang''s ears.


    "Grandpa."


    Chen Zhenjiang didn''t say anything, just called Chen Jude.


    "The Chen family has been bullied like this. Don''t say you haven''t experienced it, even I haven''t experienced it, but that''s why we should take a warning!"


    Chen Jude heard the grievance from Chen Zhenjiang''s voice.


    "Well, this event has come to a good end. If the war starts, I think the consequences will be very bad. What''s more, he has given some face to the Chen family, and he has warned us many times. Moreover, when he brought linger, there was no one behind him! He is a raptor crossing the river. If we change, I''m afraid he won''t save face for the enemy Right? "Chen Jude shook his head and smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 655

    When Gu Zheng returned to the ethereal Inn, he found that the shopkeeper''s eyes had changed, and there was a trace of hidden fear in it.


    Gu Zheng understood that the Lin family and the Chen family were not at peace. He was afraid that the Lin family already knew what had happened between him and the Chen family.


    Early the next morning, Huangqi came to Gu Zheng with a man with a sallow face.


    After some greetings, the blue and yellow faced man said to Gu Zheng, "Bai Daoyou, what happened with the Chen family yesterday?"


    "Did Yang Daoyou know about it?" Gu Zheng asked.


    The waxy yellow faced man''s name is Yang Jue. He is the key person to find Beilu Xianshen, because the Taoist friend mentioned by Astragalus is Yang Jue, and Yang Jue is familiar with the person who owns Beilu Xianshen.


    "I see. The Lin family in Luxia town has some friends with me. When I came to the inn today, the innkeeper told me something that happened yesterday, but it wasn''t detailed enough!" Yang Jue said with a smile.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Gu Zheng didn''t hide it and told them what had happened between him and the Chen family.


    "The Chen family kicked on a stone. It''s not good to provoke anyone. It just provoked the white Taoist friends."


    After listening to the story of Gu Zheng, Huangqi shook his head and smiled. After the qingfengguan incident, Huangqi really doesn''t think that the Chen family can get anything cheap from Gu Zheng.


    "That''s what happened."


    Yang Jue nodded, and then said, "Bai Daoyou wants Beilu Xianshen, but my Beilu Xianshen seems to be important to my friend, even if it''s an ordinary person, but since Huang Daoyou asked me about it, I can also help Gu Daoyou. I''ll go to my friend and ask him now, and I can give Gu Daoyou a message in the afternoon."


    "Please Yang Daoyou." Gu Zheng said.


    Yang Jue didn''t stay much. After he left, Gu Zheng talked with Huangqi again. Then after noon, he went to the fragrance building for dinner again and returned to the ethereal inn to wait for Yang Jue''s arrival.


    Yang Jue came in the afternoon. He told Gu Zheng that his friend didn''t mean to sell North reed fairy ginseng.


    "Yang Daoyou, North Luxian ginseng is very important to me. Can you let me meet your friend? I want to interview him. After all, everything is valuable." Gu Zheng said.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do that. My friend told me to stop thinking about him." Yang Jue shook his head.


    "Brother Yang, as Bai Daoyou said, everything is valuable. Maybe he will change his original decision after talking to Bai Daoyou?" Huang Qi said.


    Yang Jue thought for a moment, then opened his mouth and said, "well, I''ll tell my friend what Bai Daoyou means. If he doesn''t want to see you, will this matter be over?"


    "Yes, although Beilu Xianshen is very important to me, it''s not impossible without it. If your friend really doesn''t want to give up his love, let''s forget it." Gu Zheng said.


    Yang Jue nodded without saying anything. He immediately went to find his friend.


    In less than an hour, Yang Jue, who came back again, told Gu Zheng that his friend said he could see Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng and Huang Qi left the ethereal Inn with Yang Jue. They shuttled through the street for a while and came to a big house in the residential area.


    Looking at the two big characters above the gate of the house, Gu Zheng frowned and said, "Lin Fu?"


    "Bai Daoyou, I won''t hide it from you now. My friend is Lin Haibo, the leader of the Lin family, and Beilu Xianshen is a good thing coveted by many people, so I have the obligation to keep it secret for my friend. I hope Bai Daoyou can understand." Yang Jue said.


    "Understand." Gu Zheng nodded.


    "When I came here this morning, I didn''t tell him who wanted to buy North Luxian ginseng. On the previous trip, I said that Bai Daoyou wanted to buy North Luxian ginseng. Haibo decided to meet him. As for whether your transaction could be concluded, I don''t think I have much hope." Yang decided.


    "No matter whether it can be negotiated or not, Bai wants to thank Yang Daoyou again." Gu Zheng hugged Yang Jue.


    Yang Jue saluted, "no need to thank you. Let''s go!"


    Lin''s mansion is very big, and the buildings inside are resplendent, carved beams and painted buildings. It''s like the residence of a prince.


    Led by the people of Lin''s house, Gu Zheng three came to the back garden of Lin''s house and met Lin Haibo who was cooking tea and listening to music.


    As the leader of the Lin family, Lin Haibo is also an immortal, but his cultivation is only in the later stage of qi transformation.


    Seeing Gu Zheng and others coming, Lin Haibo asked the singer to step down and pour tea for Gu Zheng.


    "Bai Daoyou is really amazing. Yesterday, a person pressed the Chen family out of temper." Lin Haibo said with a smile.


    Gu Zheng smiled and responded to what Lin Haibo said. Then he went straight to the theme: "Lin Daoyou already knows my purpose of coming here, and what I want to know is, how can Lin Daoyou change Beilu Xianshen to me?"


    "North Luxian ginseng is important to Bai Daoyou, but it is also important to my Lin family. Otherwise, it will not be in hand until now, so the price to exchange for it is very high." Lin Haibo said.


    "Lin Daoyou, let''s talk about it first!" Gu Zheng said.


    "If you want to return the North reed fairy ginseng, you need three things: Red practice keel, flying flower vine and ethereal fairy fruit." Lin Haibo said.


    "Tool spirit, what are these three things?"


    Gu Zheng had never heard of the three things Lin Haibo said, so he had to ask Qiling.


    "Uncle, Lin Haibo is really not a thing! Chilian keel and flying rattan are very rare high-level ingredients. As for the ethereal fairy fruit, it belongs to the level of heaven and earth treasure."


    No wonder the spirit of the instrument is angry. After all, Beilu Xianshen is only a high food ingredient.


    "It''s really not generally high. Whether it''s Chilian keel and flying rattan, or ethereal fairy fruit, any of these three resources is worth more than Beilu fairy ginseng!" Gu Zheng sighed.


    "Indeed, as Bai Daoyou said, the price is really very high, but Beilu Xianshen is too important to us. If we want to change these three resources, we won''t consider anything else." Lin Haibo regretted.


    "Forget it, if so, I really can''t change the North reed fairy ginseng. I don''t think anyone will exchange these three resources for a North reed fairy ginseng." Gu Zheng smiled bitterly.


    "Lin Daoyou, is there really no room for maneuver in this matter?"


    Astragalus also spoke, but Lin Haibo just shook his head.


    "Well, in that case, we won''t bother any more. I''ll say goodbye to Lin Daoyou!"


    Astragalus looked a little unhappy. In his opinion, the Lin family didn''t have any sincerity to change the North Luxian ginseng! Since the North Luxian ginseng is so important to them that they don''t change these three resources, don''t let Gu argue. After all, as Gu Zheng said, no one will exchange those three resources for a North Luxian ginseng.


    Although it is a matter of ancient dispute, Astragalus membranaceus also participated in it. Now he has felt some displeasure of ancient dispute, but he understands that it is difficult for ancient dispute to bid farewell because of Yang Jue''s face! But he is different. His relationship with Yang Jue is very iron. Since it is difficult for Gu to open his mouth, it''s up to him.


    "Huang Daoyou, don''t hurry. Now that you''ve come, I''ll have dinner here in the evening. I''ll give you a banquet." Lin Haibo urged you to stay.


    "Forget it. I happen to have some things to deal with here. I won''t have dinner here."


    Gu Zheng also stood up. He was indeed a little unhappy, and because Yang Jue''s face was bad, he immediately said goodbye. Since Astragalus had said it, he didn''t want to stay in the Lin house for a moment.


    "Next time you have a chance to eat together, forget it this time!" Yang Jue also stood up.


    "Well, since the three are determined to leave, Lin won''t stay much. When you want to be a guest in Lin''s house, just come over!"


    Lin Haibo also stood up and began to send Gu Zheng and the three of them away.


    "It''s not easy to have the clue of North Luxian ginseng, but who once thought it was broken."


    The voice of Qi Ling was a little hate. Gu Zheng understood that this was her dissatisfaction and unwillingness to the Lin family.


    Gu Zheng was also unwilling. As he moved forward, he stopped and looked back and asked, "North Luxian ginseng is so important to Lin Daoyou. I don''t know what Lin Daoyou is going to do with North Luxian ginseng?"


    "It''s used to refine pills for curing diseases." Lin Haibo said.


    "Treatment?"


    As soon as Lin Haibo said that he wanted North Luxian ginseng to cure diseases, Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up immediately: "I don''t know what disease Lin Daoyou wants to treat with North Luxian ginseng?"


    "Hey!"


    Lin Haibo sighed: "treat a stubborn disease that makes people helpless!"


    "Looking at the expression of Taoist friends, it seems that the sick person is a relative of Taoist friends?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "It''s really my relatives. Seeing the appearance of Bai Daoyou, it seems that I''m good at medical ethics?" Lin Haibo asked.


    "I''m really good at curing diseases, especially for all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases! I wonder if Lin Daoyou can let me see the patient. Maybe I can cure the patient without Beilu Xianshen?"


    Gu Zheng''s words only brought Lin Haibo''s shaking his head: "Bai Daoyou, let me tell you! The pill for treating this disease was given by a great Luo Jinxian. It not only needs North Luxian ginseng, but also several medicinal materials such as Chilian keel, flying flower vine and ethereal fairy fruit. Now Bai Daoyou should know how difficult it is to treat this disease after listening to part of the pill?"


    "All we need are good herbs, but diseases can''t be cured without good herbs."


    Gu Zheng gave a loud voice and then said, "Lin Daoyou, if you let me see the patient, there will be no loss to you. What if I can cure the patient?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s affirmation, Lin Haibo seemed to waver. He frowned and thought. He said, "OK, I''ll ask the patient first. This matter should be subject to his opinion."


    Gu Zheng and the three returned to the back garden again, and Lin Haibo went to ask the patient.


    "Bai Daoyou, are you sure?" Yang decided.


    "I''m not sure. After all, I haven''t even seen the patient." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Yang stopped talking.


    A moment later.


    Lin Haibo came back. He told Gu Zheng that the patient was willing to see Gu Zheng. First, he asked Astragalus membranaceus and Yang Jue to wait in the garden for a while.


    "Isn''t the guest at home?"


    Seeing Lin Haibo leaving Lin''s house with him, Gu Zheng couldn''t help asking.


    "Bai Daoyou, to tell you the truth, the sick person is my ancestor. You also know the importance of the ancestor to a family. If he didn''t decide to see you, it would be a confidential matter that can''t be spread out." Lin Haibo smiled bitterly.


    "I see!" Gu Zheng nodded.


    The Lin family also has a mountain for immortal practitioners to cultivate in Luxia town. After leaving Luxia Town, Lin Haibo offered a gourd immortal tool. He rode on it to lead the way in front. Gu Zheng followed him and soon arrived at the top of the Lin family''s mountain.


    Almost all the mountains that can be chosen by immortal practitioners to build the cave can be regarded as a place of beauty and beauty. Even with the isolation of the mountain guarding immortal array, the ancient dispute at the foot of the mountain can still feel the abundance of immortal yuan here.


    After climbing the top of the Lin family''s mountain, it was not quiet. It was quite lively here. Many people came and went, many of them women in palace clothes. They sprinkled a string of silver bell like laughter when walking and talking.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng looked at the women''s dependents in a daze, Lin Haibo said, "it''s hard to cultivate immortals. Some ancestors took the women''s dependents up the mountain, and some practiced the double cultivation way, so there are more women''s dependents on the mountain."


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak. He just nodded and smiled. He was really distracted just now.


    "Bai Daoyou has a promising cultivation achievement at a young age. It seems that he should be a hard cultivator." Lin Haibo added.


    "That''s right!" Gu argued.


    "What did you think of just now?" the instrument spirit suddenly covered his mouth and smiled.


    "I didn''t think of anything, just a little emotion." Gu Zheng said.


    "You don''t say I also know, do you think of your peach blossom?" Qi Ling blinked.


    Gu Zhengbai glanced at the spirit, but said nothing.


    When he didn''t get the tie fairy order, Gu Zheng also had people he liked. But since he got the tie fairy order, Gu Zheng understood that his path was different from that of ordinary people. Parting would make him sad. He didn''t dare to imagine that if there was a person he liked one day, he would go first.


    "Every flower is not suitable for you. Even if you want to find it, you have to have something similar to your talent."


    There was a little loss in the sound of the spirit, and it was another silent white eye of the ancient dispute.


    Lin Haibo took Gu Zheng to the largest cave on the mountain. In front of the cave, there was an old man who looked sick.


    "Bai Daoyou, Lin has lost his welcome. Don''t blame him!" Lin Dongliang hugged Gu.


    "Where, where!" Gu Zheng saluted with a fist.


    "This is not a place to talk. Please come to the cave!"


    After entering the cave with Gu Zheng, Lin Dongliang directly opened the door to the mountain road: "I heard Haibo say that Gu Daoyou wanted North Luxian ginseng and was good at treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases, so he asked Haibo to bring Dao you. Dao you want to see my situation now?"


    "OK, please let Lin Daoyou relax."


    Gu Zheng put a wisp of mind into Lin Dongliang''s body and frowned immediately.


    There is an extremely cold breath in Lin Dongliang''s body. Even if he hasn''t seen the immortal power ball in Lin Dongliang''s Dantian, Gu Zheng can be sure that this extremely cold gas is suppressed by his cultivation, otherwise it will be even colder.


    "It''s not an ordinary disease. An ordinary disease won''t be like this."


    The spirit of the instrument is attached to the spirit of the ancient dispute, and is also exploring the body of Lin Dongliang.


    "Of course, it''s not an ordinary disease. Ordinary diseases must have been cured long ago. After all, there are countless capable people in the famine." Gu Zheng said.


    With the exploration of Lin Dongliang''s body, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. He thought that Lin Dongliang''s body has abnormal cold gas, so there should also be a cold source in his body. But with the in-depth exploration, Gu Zheng found that there was no cold source in Lin Dongliang''s body. If he had to say that there was a cold source, then he was a cold source! Simply put, for some unknown reason, his constitution has been changed!


    Gu Zheng''s mind left Lin Dongliang''s body. Lin Dongliang immediately asked, "Bai Daoyou, are you sure to cure me?"


    "This matter is very difficult!"


    Gu Zheng''s wrinkled face was still not stretched, and Lin Dongliang''s face was immediately full of disappointment.


    "In fact, I shouldn''t give any hope. After all, I''ve seen so many people." Lin Dongliang smiled bitterly.


    "Lin Daoyou, don''t be depressed. Thorny things are thorny, but I have to understand some things clearly before I can give the final conclusion."


    Gu scrambled for a voice and then asked, "Lin Daoyou, is this cold dead or alive?"


    The so-called death and life of the cold is because it gives Gu Zheng a very wonderful feeling. Gu Zheng thinks it is alive, but he can''t find the basis for it to live. For example, although the divine mind is also an invisible thing, it is born by people, so it can be regarded as living.


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t find the basis for the cold to live, Lin Dongliang''s cold was in Lin Dongliang''s body. He may have other feelings and don''t know.


    Lin Dongliang''s eyes lit up and nodded hurriedly: "yes, it''s alive. I can feel it alive!"


    Lin Dongliang is very excited. Many people have seen his illness. Among them, only Gu Zheng and Da Luo Jinxian have raised such questions, which can at least show that Gu Zheng is really extraordinary.


    "Lin Daoyou, when did you get this disease and how did you get it?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    The problem of Gu Zheng made Lin Dongliang''s vision seem a little misty. He seemed to see a far place, and then he began to tell about the cause of disease.


    According to Lin Dongliang, 150 years ago, they dug "Wozi" in their Wujin mine. The so-called "Wozi" is a huge accumulation point for the formation of ore veins. The mineral quality is very high. It can be said that it is almost the condensation of metal, without any rocks and sundries.


    Generally speaking, it is a happy event to dig a "nest" in mining. After all, it represents high quality and high output. However, for Lin Dongliang, the "nest" dug in Wu gold mine 150 years ago was the beginning of a nightmare.


    According to the rules of Luxia Town, when digging a "Wozi", the owner should set off firecrackers to celebrate and participate in the initial mining of "Wozi".


    Although Lin Dongliang, who had lived for 150 years, was already an immortal in the later period of Jinxian, he still followed the ancient motto and participated in the first day of mining of "Wozi".


    With the participation of Lin Dongliang, an immortal in the later stage of Jinxian, the mining of "Wozi" has made rapid progress, and a large number of high-purity black gold have been sent out of the mine.


    Others are very happy, but Lin Dongliang is full of doubts, because he has felt that this "nest" the size of a big house is hollow, and this is not in line with common sense.


    The hollow "dens" were opened, and an extremely strong cold current swept through the whole mine. At that time, there were 563 miners and immortals in the cave. Except Lin Dongliang himself, all the others were frozen into ice.

 Chapter 656

    The people frozen into ice naturally died. There were many immortal practitioners with golden immortal realm, but Lin Dongliang survived.


    For Lin Dongliang in the later stage of Jinxian, the extreme cold that can freeze people into ice just makes him feel a kind of bone cold and his body is stiff for a moment.


    However, the hollow "nest" is not only extremely cold, but also a human shaped monster.


    The monster was snow-white. Although it was human, it had no facial features and hands and feet. After it ran out of the nest, it immediately wanted to run away. As a result, it was beaten to death by the angry Lin Dongliang.


    After the monster died, it turned into a pool of cold liquid and went deep into the ground. So far, there was nothing else.


    At that time, Lin Dongliang didn''t feel any discomfort, but after returning to the cave at night, he suddenly felt extremely cold in his body. At first, the extremely cold Qi can be easily suppressed by Lin Dongliang, but a month later, the extremely cold Qi has reached the point where he can''t suppress it. Lin Dongliang can only suppress the extremely cold Qi by burning cultivation accomplishments.


    Now, after a lapse of more than 100 years, Lin Dongliang, who was originally cultivated in the later stage of Jinxian, has reduced his real cultivation to the early stage of Jinxian because of his cultivation to suppress the extremely cold Qi, and there is a continuous downward trend, which really annoys the Lin family.


    Originally, there were two immortals in the golden immortal realm of the Lin family, but the other died in the mine. Up to now, none of the Lin Dongliang''s people has the possibility of breaking through the golden immortal in a short time.


    According to Lin Dongliang''s current situation, he can support another 30 years at most, and in 30 years, who knows what level his cultivation will fall to.


    As long as very few people know about Lin Dongliang''s illness, if it gets out, let alone whether the Chen family will have any ideas about the Lin family, the big sect behind the Lin family will find another force to replace the Lin family. After all, if a large family of Xiuxian didn''t even have a golden fairy, it would be untenable in the flood and famine.


    After Lin Dongliang finished talking about the things of that year, he sighed and said, "old Taoist friend, when you said that the cold air appeared, I held my breath in time. When I killed the monster, I didn''t touch it personally. How could I have this extremely cold air in my body?"


    "There are some things that can''t be explained by constant theory."


    Gu Zheng gave a loud voice and then asked, "Lin Daoyou, is there any place where the incident happened?"


    "This happened. That mine has been closed. Do you want to go and have a look, friend Bai?"


    Da Luo Jinxian, who gave Lin Dongliang danfang at the beginning, also went to the place where the incident happened, but he didn''t get much.


    "Yes, I want to go and have a look now." Gu Zheng said.


    "Bai Daoyou, you also know that my illness is inexplicable in that place, so you should know that going to the place of the incident is dangerous, so I hope you don''t blame the Lin family no matter what happens there." Lin Dongliang said seriously.


    "Lin Daoyou, don''t worry, Bai is not that kind of person." Gu Zheng said.


    "OK, I''ll arrange someone to take you there."


    Lin Dongliang immediately sent a message to an immortal of the Lin family, and soon the immortal appeared in the cave.


    Lin Dongliang explained to the immortal named Lin Xin. Lin Xin immediately went to the mine with Gu Zheng.


    There was no delay on the way. After going down the mountain, Xinhe and guzheng flew all the way, and soon came to the black gold mine shared by the Chen and Lin families.


    This year, Wujin mine happened to belong to the Lin family mining, so it saved some words. Lin Xin and Gu Zheng soon appeared outside the incident.


    The tunnel where the incident happened has been sealed. Lin Xin first untied the ban on the stone wall, and then blasted the stone wall down.


    "Bai Daoyou, I won''t go in with you." Lin Xin said.


    "It''s all right. I''ll just go in by myself." Gu Zheng smiled.


    The mine is a little wet and gives off the smell of pit wood repair. Although it has been 150 years, the temperature is still obviously getting colder as the place where the past happened is close.


    Gu Zheng has seen the place where the monster died. There is an abnormal white on the ground. Gu Zheng of "Wozi" has also seen that there are a large number of black gold with high purity but not mined, as well as the space where the extremely cold gas and the monster escape.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Stop at the location of the monster''s death, the ancient interrogator spirit.


    "Go and have a look in that space," said the spirit.


    The temperature in the space is not as cold as the place where the monster died. It is like a broken eggshell. There seems to be nothing special except the extremely pure black gold.


    "What do you think of this?" Qi Ling asked Gu Zheng.


    "The extremely cold Qi in the ancestors of the Lin family is alive, but no living creatures related to the extremely cold Qi have been found here. Although I have encountered this situation for the first time, I think the extremely cold Qi in the ancestors of the Lin family belongs to a mysterious energy. Is it the power of curse?" Gu Zheng speculated.


    Curse is a kind of witchcraft. Before the ancient dispute, there were people who were good at witchcraft on earth, such as josan of the magic gate. He also read some books about witchcraft, which also mentioned the art of curse. However, no book says that curse can also appear in this form, as if this force in common sense belongs to invisibility.


    "This is indeed the power of curse. It''s just the power of curse that can be materialized. I only heard Lord tie Xian mention it. In addition, Lord tie Xian encountered a similar situation in those years. When he was looking for a mineral, he encountered such a human shaped monster in the ''nest'' of the vein. However, what Lord tie Xian encountered in those years was the gas of fire poison and intrusion The power of curse in is also fire poison. "The spirit path of the weapon.


    "How did Lord tie Xian solve this matter?"


    Gu Zheng is curious. There are all kinds of wonders in the world. Unexpectedly, the owner of the Lin family has encountered trouble, even tie Xian has encountered it.


    "Lord tie Xian is a holy immortal. He dispelled the poison of fire just by reading. However, Lord tie Xian also said that the human monster is a strange thing naturally derived from heaven and earth. Unfortunately, he didn''t wait until it broke its shell automatically, otherwise his strength would not be inferior to that of Da Luo Jinxian."


    The Spirit said, "for Lord tie Xian, the power of the curse can be easily resolved, but for you, how do you resolve the power of the curse?"


    "Let me explore it carefully first."


    Gu Zheng started to destroy. He used Tang Mo to cut deep gullies in the place where the ''Wozi'' and the monster died, and searched again and again.


    "What are you looking for?" the instrument Spirit said strangely.


    "I''m looking for the source," Gu Zheng said.


    "What are you doing looking for the source?" the tool spirit was more curious.


    "If there is a source of evil in the blood tide forbidden area, the way to solve this problem is likely to change. But since there is no source, the only thing to face is the power of curse. I have one solution, and I feel it should work." Gu Zheng said.


    "What''s the way?" the spirit asked.


    "Death and rebirth! Since the power of curse is to make people die, will the power of curse disappear after people die?"


    Gu Zheng''s words brightened Qi Ling''s eyes: "what you said is reasonable, but will the ancestors of the Lin family agree? Let alone if they fail?"


    "Since the power of curse has no source, it should not be so difficult. I think the method of killing and later generation will certainly work," Gu Zheng said.


    Now that he had an idea, Gu Zheng didn''t stay more in the mining area. Soon he returned to Lin Dongliang''s cave.


    "How''s Bai Daoyou?"


    As soon as Gu Zheng entered the cave and sat down, Lin Dongliang asked eagerly.


    "There is one way, just see if you dare to try." Gu Zheng said.


    Lin Dongliang frowned and seemed to think of something: "what method did Bai Daoyou say?"


    "Death and rebirth!"


    "Hey!"


    Gu Zheng''s words made Lin Dongliang sigh.


    "Old Taoist friend, the elder Luo Jinxian also said to let Lin die and try later." Lin Dongliang smiled bitterly.


    "Did Lin Daoyou find out after his soul came out of the body that there was no way to get rid of the extremely cold gas? It not only existed in your body, but also attached to your soul after your soul came out of the body, which made you miserable and almost died?" Gu argued.


    "How does Bai Daoyou know?" Lin Dongliang widened his eyes in shock.


    "Because I saw it more thoroughly, I knew it when I visited your body before." Gu Zheng said.


    "Awesome!"


    Lin Dongliang extended his thumb to Gu Zheng, and then worried: "Bai Daoyou, I have a feeling that if my soul goes out of the body again, I will really die, the kind of ashes! So, is this method of killing and rebirth really feasible?"


    "Lin Daoyou, since I know the consequences of your soul out of the body last time, I still put forward this method. Naturally, I think it works." Gu Zheng said.


    Lin Dongliang frowned and rubbed his hands uneasily, as if he couldn''t make up his mind.


    "Taoist friend Lin, there may be no other way except this one right now! Although the great Luo Jinxian gave you the pill, let alone whether the refined pill tube works or not, you haven''t collected all the medicinal materials! What''s more, there are still risks in alchemy. Do you think you or the Lin family can wait any longer?"


    Gu Zheng had seen clearly the Lin family''s situation, so he felt that Lin Dongliang would not refuse his proposal, and his struggle and hesitation would soon turn into firmness.


    Gu Zheng''s words made Lin Dongliang fall into silence. A moment later, he sighed again.


    "Bai Daoyou, what is the extreme cold gas that has harmed me?" Lin Dongliang said gnashing his teeth.


    "The extremely cold Qi in your body is actually the power of curse," Gu argued.


    "Although I didn''t dare to ask the elder Luo Jinxian what was in my body, after all these years, I guessed that I might have been cursed by that thing! It''s just that cursing this kind of thing can produce tangible power. It''s too much for bandits to think."


    Lin Dongliang shook his head and turned serious: "as Bai Daoyou said, neither the Lin family nor I can wait! I don''t know how Bai Daoyou is going to let me die and survive?"


    "I''m going to make a food repair for you, so that all functions of your body can be in a state of suspended death. Only if you do this very thoroughly, it''s almost as safe as real death," Gu Zheng said.


    "Dietotherapy?" Lin Dongliang stared.


    "Yes, I''m also a fairy chef," Gu Zheng said.


    "No wonder Taoist Bai has such accomplishments at a young age. It seems that he should belong to the twelve immortal kitchen sect."


    For Lin Dongliang''s surprise, the ancient dispute has not been broken. He can think what he likes!


    "Bai Daoyou, if you can kill a dead man and make a living, what should I do about my constitution changed by the power of curse?" Lin Dongliang asked.


    "It is a fait accompli that the constitution has been changed. It can only be repaired by pill or other means in the later stage," Gu Zheng said.


    "OK, then do as Bai Daoyou said!" Lin Dongliang said with his teeth clenched.


    "OK, there are two things to explain before I give you food therapy. First, you have to tell your family that you need to take some risks to kill and later life. If you are really unlucky and die, it has nothing to do with me. Second, as for the reward for helping you heal, I just need your North reed fairy ginseng, of course The reward is based on the premise that I cure you, "Gu argued.


    "Thank you, Bai Daoyou!"


    Lin Dongliang first hugged Gu Zheng. After all, Gu Zheng was very fair. He was talking about things and didn''t have the mind to start the price. Then he opened his mouth again and said, "there''s one thing I''d like to say first. My North Luxian ginseng looks bad. It''s still being raised now!"


    "Bad appearance?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Bai Daoyou, come with me."


    Lin Dongliang took Gu Zheng to the fairy grass room in the cave. Gu Zheng also saw the North reed fairy ginseng still growing in the soil.


    "When I got this Beilu Xianshen, several forces fought hard, and as a result, I accidentally injured this Beilu Xianshen, but it''s not a big injury. I''m nourished in such a fairy array, and it''s estimated that I can recover completely in 30 years."


    When Lin Dongliang explained, Gu Zheng had also explored the North Luxian ginseng. It was really not a big damage. If it was transplanted into the wasteland space, it was estimated that it would recover in three years at most. For those who practice immortality, let alone three years, 30 or 300 years is not much time.


    "It''s not a big problem, just it." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Well, I''ll talk to the family now."


    Lin Dongliang has begun to spread his voice to his people, while Gu Zheng has gone through the selected ingredients in his mind with his eyes closed to see if there is anything he hasn''t calculated.


    "How difficult do you feel?" the spirit asked.


    "If my thinking is correct, it''s only 30% difficult to do this diet therapy," Gu Zheng said.


    "Oh?"


    The instrument spirit widened his eyes: "cooking is your business. Since the ideas are correct, why is it 30% difficult? Even when you cook immortal fruit food repair and holy fruit food repair, there has been no such situation."


    "It''s different this time."


    Gu Zheng seemed very excited: "this is a new attempt. If the attempt is successful, it will make great progress in my understanding of the way of diet!"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the spirit of the instrument became more curious: "what''s going on?"


    "I will add something that is not food material in this food therapy, which I have never tried before," Gu Zheng longed.


    "What do you want to add to the diet therapy?" the spirit asked.


    "Confidential!"


    Gu Zheng also learned to sell tools.


    After a while.


    No matter what Lin Dongliang tells his people, and no matter what his people think about it, Lin Dongliang has settled his people anyway.


    "Bai Daoyou, where do you want to give me food therapy?" Lin Dongliang asked.


    "In this cave, prepare a stone chamber for me." Gu Zheng said.


    "There are plenty of free stone rooms. Please follow me, Bai Daoyou."


    Lin Dongliang took Gu Zheng to a free stone room, and then said, "I don''t need to prepare the ingredients for diet therapy for Bai Daoyou. If I don''t need them, I''ll go out and don''t bother Bai Daoyou to concentrate on cooking."


    "I have most of the ingredients here, but you need to take out two special things for me, one is your blood, the other is your mind!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground. Not to mention whether Lin Dongliang was surprised or not, the instrument spirit stared: "you want to add Lin Dongliang''s mind to the diet? How should you cook this, this, this!"


    The unprecedented stuttering has undoubtedly explained the shock of the spirit.


    "Has Lord tie Xian ever cooked food with non food materials?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "As far as I know, it''s not, let alone other people''s thoughts!"


    After the shock, Qi Ling seemed very excited. Now she really understood why Gu Zheng said before that if this attempt was successful, it would make great progress in his understanding of the way of diet! In the eyes of the instrument spirit, this practice is undoubtedly land reclamation!


    According to the requirements of Gu Zheng, Lin Dongliang put a jade bottle of blood, and then sealed a divine idea carrying a lot of things in a jade slip.


    Lin Dongliang had left the stone room, and Gu Zheng took out all the ingredients for the diet. Then he looked at them in a daze.


    "My lord tie Xian! Immortal face, immortal wine, rhinoceros fragrance, soul breaking grass, blood colored Borneo, immortal bird meat, thousand corpse oil, Buddha light sandalwood, the blood and divine thoughts of the ancestors of the Lin family, what are your descendants going to do?"


    The spirit stared and muttered to himself, because the things used in this ancient dispute are really special. Some of them are not food materials at all, and some are even poisons.


    "Everything in heaven and earth is divided into yin and Yang. If it can be used to harm people, it may not be able to save people. It depends on how and where it is used."


    Looking at the ancient struggle for food materials, he mumbled, and cautiously deduced the effect of these combinations in his heart again.


    The instrument spirit was stunned, and then his eyes lit up: "Gu Zheng, you look very delicious now. Before, I only saw this kind of almost selfless, but extremely charming look on Lord tie Xian!"


    "What?"


    Being changed back from his thoughts, Gu Zheng asked subconsciously.


    "Nothing."


    The spirit of the instrument covered his mouth and smiled, but it was difficult to hide a little blush on his face. However, in a word, he focused on the ancient struggle for food materials.

 Chapter 657

    Focusing on the ingredients in front of him, Gu Zheng felt very excited, because there was no problem with repeated deduction, so now we have to do this unprecedented diet therapy.


    Xianmian and xianjiu are common things for guzheng.


    Rhinoceros fragrance is a spice made from the horn of an alien rhinoceros. It is not a food material at all. It can burn and lead to seclusion. It is only used by demon practitioners.


    Broken soul grass is a poison. Its toxicity is not aimed at people''s body, but at people''s soul. People who take broken soul grass will generally lose their souls.


    Blood colored Borneo is not very toxic, but it must not be included in the list of food materials. It is usually used by demon cultivation to cultivate some magic functions.


    The undead bird meat in the food is not the meat of the Phoenix. This undead bird is transformed from the resentment of the dead. It often moves in random graves and battlefields to eat the body or soul of the dead. Its meat is poisonous and is also a resource that can be used by demon cultivation.


    Thousand corpse oil is the product of refining corpses. It is used by demon cultivation.


    Buddha light sandalwood, an extremely precious fragrance in Buddhism, has a strong concentration effect. It is said that those who are destined to smell the fragrance can see the Buddha kingdom. This was a gift from master Xinjing when he was on earth.


    It''s also lucky that after the ancient struggle killed the demon cultivation, all the things obtained from them, except the very evil ones, have not been destroyed. Otherwise, it''s really hard to find these things when you really need them. Throughout these materials, only immortal noodles and immortal wine can really be regarded as food materials.


    The ingredients of this cooking are quite special. Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to use its fairy utensils to do these. Although according to the deduction, the final thing of the diet therapy will not be smelly, but it will make these things contaminated with fairy utensils. Gu Zheng will still feel uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, there was more than one set of kitchenware in the wasteland space. Gu Zheng took out one at random and began to deal with the ingredients.


    With immortal wine and noodles, mixed with the blood of Lin Dongliang, Gu Zheng put it aside and woke up.


    The broken soul grass was put into the pot with cold water. When the water was boiling, it was taken out and put into the cold water steamer. When the water was boiling, it was taken out again and put into the cold water steamer. After three blanches and three steams, Gu Zheng looked at the broken soul grass whose color changed from dark green to light green. He nodded with satisfaction.


    A blood colored Borneo is the size of a sea bowl, and its petals are as thick as succulent plants. The ancient struggle to extract its juice and discard the residue.


    Chop the undead bird meat, put it into a bowl and add the bloody Borneo juice. While Gu Zheng frantically stirred it with chopsticks, the control wood formula also played a role until it was beaten into a bowl of pink paste.


    Although many of the ingredients are used by demon cultivation, the only one that really smells bad is thousand corpse oil. This oil is the product of refining corpses and has an unspeakable stench.


    Gu Zheng put the black paste like thousand corpse oil into the pot, and then began the oil boiling step.


    With the rise of oil temperature, the odor in the air becomes more and more strong. The ancient water control formula urges us to gather some unnecessary components in thousand corpse oil from time to time, and then scoop them out with a spoon.


    The oil temperature is getting higher and higher, the stench in the air is much lighter, and the original black thousand corpse oil has become gray white. However, for Gu Zheng, such a thousand corpse oil can not reach the standard of use.


    When the oil temperature reached the appropriate temperature, Gu Zheng sprinkled the powdered Buddha light sandalwood into the oil pan.


    "Boom!"


    The Buddha light and sandalwood directly made a loud noise, and the thousand corpse oil in the pot immediately burned.


    Regardless of the blazing flame, Gu Zheng will be urged by immortal power. The pot rotates quickly above the flame, instead of throwing out some flames abandoned by Gu Zheng.


    As the rotation of the pot continued, the original red flame turned white, and the original residual odor in the air was replaced by a faint fragrance.


    The oil has been boiled. Gu Zheng broke into a cold air in the pot. The flame in the pot suddenly went out, and the liquid oil in it solidified rapidly.


    However, solidification is only the surface, and there seems to be an undercurrent surging under the undulating oil skin.


    Put the oil aside for a while, Gu Zheng poured the awakened noodles on the chopping board, and then poured the chopped broken soul grass, together with the paste of bloody Borneo and immortal bird meat, into the awakened noodles.


    Gu Zheng began to knead the dough, kneading it again and again, with a special focus, and the dough was also under Gu Zheng''s hands, with wonderful changes. The color gradually changed from complex to pink, a bit like the color of raw meat.


    The kneading process was very long. About five minutes later, Gu Zheng stopped kneading, and then the white light on his hand twinkled. He frustrated the already small dough in his hand.


    With the rubbing of Gu Zheng, the dough has limbs and facial features.


    "Nuwa made man!"


    The spirit couldn''t help crying out, but immediately covered his mouth after the cry, because Gu Zheng was still so focused, just like falling into a special state.


    "Nu Wa made man" is a magical magic. Many people will know it, but only Nu Wa''s mother has mastered the true meaning. When Gu Zheng was still on earth, he had a good understanding of the fairy art of "Nu Wa making people". The snowmen in his fairy kingdom are the best portrayals.


    For this magic, the instrument spirit has always encouraged Gu Zheng to practice more. After all, empress Nuwa can also be said to have achieved the position of Saint immortal by virtue of this magic.


    "I didn''t expect that he used ''Nuwa made man'' in this diet therapy. I really look forward to the final effect of this diet therapy and what he will gain!" Qi Ling murmured in his heart.


    Gu Zheng''s dough man has been made. It starts to jump on the table. Unfortunately, there is a lack of aura between actions.


    Regardless of the bouncing dough man, Gu Zheng put the cooled oil pan on the fire again, and the oil inside quickly began to turn into liquid.


    The oil temperature gradually increased, and the aroma became much richer than before it was cooled. When the oil temperature reached the level Gu Zheng wanted, he poured the rhinoceros powder into his memory.


    "Crackling..."


    A magical scene happened. After the rhinoceros powder was put into the pot, the oil star splashed continuously. Moreover, the splashed oil stars bloom on the pot like fireworks, producing a dreamlike tone.


    "It''s time."


    Gu Zheng whispered, and then pressed the jade slips with Lin Dongliang''s divine thoughts on the face man''s head. Under the urging of immortal power, he injected Lin Dongliang''s divine thoughts into the face man''s body.


    After injecting Lin Dongliang''s mind, the face man immediately had spiritual movement, and it ran around happily on the chopping board.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and the dough man rushed to the oil pan and jumped in directly.


    "Boom!"


    The dough man into the pot caused a momentum, like throwing a big stone in the pot, and the oil in the pot at least generally sputtered out.


    "Go back!"


    Gu Zheng, who had already prepared, waved and all the oil flying in the air returned to the pot.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Zheng covered the pot after the flying oil was put into the pot.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The violent sound sounded in the pot, as if a living rabbit was fried inside.


    Gu Zheng controlled the oil temperature in the pot with one hand, and Xianli flashed on the other hand. He quickly drew a prohibition on the lid of the pot.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The abnormality in the pot was not weakened by the prohibition of ancient disputes. On the contrary, it became more and more intense.


    Gu Zheng frowned. This time, the "robbery" of food is unprecedented. Things that were not food should be reversed by him through extraordinary means, which is not allowed by heaven!


    Gu Zheng drew another prohibition on the pot, but the abnormality in the pot became stronger and stronger.


    Just for a moment, Gu Zheng had painted seven prohibitions on the pot, and the abnormality at this moment reached the peak, and the oil pot on the fire suddenly bounced up.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulate. At this time, you can''t let the oil pan get away from the burning of the flame, otherwise your previous achievements will be wasted.


    "Ho!"


    Gu Zheng shouted loudly. One hand pressed the soaring oil pan seven feet above the ground, while his other hand, the fire control formula, was constantly urged. The flame in the stove continued to rise with the soaring oil pan, and never left the bottom of the pan for a moment.


    At this moment, the scene looked very strange. Gu Zheng raised his head and pressed on the lid of the pot. The shaking pot was seven feet away from the ground, and under the pot was a flame three feet high from the stove.


    "Come down!"


    Gu Zhengning''s eyebrow, the money control formula that has not been used has also been used. The hanging pot finally slowly descends. This is not a communication with ordinary things, it is a confrontation with the law! Even though his cultivation was in the later stage of Jinxian, when the pot really fell on the stove, his face was full of sweat.


    When the pot really fell on the stove, Gu Zheng quickly drew a prohibition on the pot cover.


    This prohibition painted by Gu Zheng is unprecedented in complexity! When Gu Zheng finished the last painting, there was light in the prohibition, and all the previous prohibitions radiated light.


    The white light was weak at first, and it was hard to open your eyes in three breath time. During this three breath period, the restless pot was completely quiet, and a smell floated out of the pot.


    The smell is very strange. It''s not like the smell of food, but like some kind of spice.


    Gu Zheng opened the lid of the pot, quickly took out the dough man and put it on the plate. He closed the lid, picked it up and walked out of the stone chamber.


    There are two people beside Lin Dongliang, a man and a woman. The man is Lin Xin who went to the mine with Gu Zheng, and the woman is Lin Yi, Lin Xin''s sister. They are also the highest cultivators of the Lin family in addition to Lin Dongliang.


    "After Lin Daoyou takes the food therapy, the whole person will be in a state of death. This state of death will last for up to half a month. It depends. I will wake him up at the right time," Gu Zheng said.


    Lin Xin and Lin Yi didn''t ask much. They just nodded. Lin Dongliang had told them what to say.


    "It smells good, but it''s a little strange."


    When Lin Dongliang spoke, he opened the lid of the plate. For a moment, Gu Zheng widened his eyes.


    Gu Zheng has a habit that he doesn''t spy on what the extremely fragrant things are in advance. Therefore, although he knows that this diet therapy will also be extremely fragrant, he doesn''t know the details.


    The situation that makes Gu Zheng stare is not the extremely fragrant shape, but the fog forming the extremely fragrant shape. In the tradition, the extremely fragrant fog is white, but the fog shrouded in the plate is black!


    "Black fragrant fog? I''ve never seen it!"


    The surprised voice of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Black, curious!"


    The ancestor of the Lin family visited the immortal kitchen shop and also saw the extremely fragrant shape. The strange situation in front of him made him fall on Gu Zheng.


    "Don''t worry, the food therapy hasn''t been bad," Gu argued.


    The appearance of black extremely fragrant fog also surprised Gu Zheng. After all, when loading the plate, he still saw that the extremely fragrant fog was white.


    The black fog condensed rapidly, all of them were collected into the diet therapy, and the surrounding screams sounded at the same time.


    "This, this is living!"


    "What is this?"


    "Is this edible?"


    The three of the Lin family were shocked.


    According to common sense, the dough man on the plate should be scorched after frying.


    However, at this time, the dough man on the plate can''t see any traces of frying. Its whole color is close to the skin color, and it already has very clear facial features! After the Qi of extremely fragrant form entered its body, it was lying with its eyes closed, opened its eyes and began to roll on its back in the plate. However, this rolling is not a joy, but a shaking like a baby that wants to get up but can''t get up, and the opening and closing of the mouth is like crying.


    The extremely fragrant human form appeared, and the human form it transformed was like a ghost, black and flickering.


    "This,"


    The ancestors of the Lin family looked at Gu Zheng and wanted to stop talking.


    "Eat it. Don''t delay too much time. It''s a diet therapy, not a monster! After Taoist Lin finishes the diet therapy, his soul will automatically get out of his body. Then you can let his soul stay in the cave."


    There was no time to explain. When Gu Zheng looked at the appearance of jixianghua, his head roared and he felt sleepy like sleeping.


    Gu Zheng understood that this sleepiness was about to come to the mysterious realm, so he had rushed out of the stone chamber while talking.


    After Gu Zheng left, several members of the Lin family peered at each other.


    "Grandpa, this is..."


    Lin Yi wanted Lin Dongliang not to eat first, but she remembered what Gu Zheng said before he left.


    "There should be no problem. No matter what it is, it''s magical, so I''d rather be detailed. This is a good medicine!"


    The ancestors of the Lin family clenched their teeth, held the dough man still moving on the plate with their hands, closed it and bit it down.


    "How?"


    Seeing that the old grandfather closed his eyes and ate a mouthful of noodles, Lin Yi and Lin Xinqi asked.


    "It''s not as bad as you think. It melts at the entrance."


    Lin Dongliang opened his eyes and looked at the face man who had lost a head in his hand, but was still bouncing. "He didn''t put salt in it, but he could eat it in his mouth to make sure he turned sour, sweet, bitter and spicy."


    It seems that he tasted the vicissitudes of life in the ups and downs. When Lin Dongliang said this, tears were left in the corners of his eyes.


    "Tao, with Tao in it, you can go down in one mouthful and realize infinity!"


    With a sigh, Lin Dongliang opened his mouth and swallowed the remaining dough.


    In chewing, Lin Dongliang sat down cross legged. His nervous face soon relaxed. The whole person had no breath.


    Three seconds after Lin Dongliang stopped breathing, his soul rose from above his head and floated aimlessly as a ghost.


    The palms of Lin Yi and Lin Xi immediately sweat, because at this moment, they are not sure whether the diet therapy works or not.


    The last time Lin Dongliang chose to die and was born to get rid of the power of the curse, his soul just appeared and hurried back to his body. But this time is different. Lin Dongliang''s soul has no color of pain. It''s no different from the real death!


    The fake death, or the soul out of the body, has certain mana, and the soul is no different from ordinary people in many places except the spirit body. But for those who really die, or those who die for some reason, the soul will be in a dull state for a certain period of time, like Lin Dongliang now. The dull state will not disappear until the soul enters the underworld.


    Now, although Lin Dongliang''s soul has no color of pain, it can still emit a very cold gas according to the curse attached to the soul, so that a layer of white frost flowers soon appeared in the stone chamber.


    "Brother, what should I do now?"


    Lin Yi looked at Lin Xin, and the expression on her face was a little confused.


    "Bai Daoyou said before that don''t let the soul leave the cave. According to this situation, you can''t let it stay in this stone chamber. After all, the old ancestor''s body is still here. I don''t know whether this extremely cold gas will have an impact on his body."


    After Lin Xin finished, he opened the door of the stone chamber. Lin Dongliang''s wandering soul immediately seemed to be attracted and floated out of the stone chamber.


    "Brother, the power of the curse in my grandfather is still there!" Lin Yi explored Lin Dongliang''s body and said to Lin with a sad face.


    "Don''t worry, it''s useless to worry. Bai Daoyou said before that the state of pretending to be dead would last for half a month at most. Now you go out and follow the soul of Lao Zu. I''m here to guard Lao Zu''s body in case of any accident." Lin Xin said.


    "I hope Bai Daoyou will come out quickly. We really don''t know what to do!"


    Lin Yi rushed out of the stone chamber in muttering and followed Lin Dongliang''s soul.


    meanwhile.


    In the original stone room for cooking and food therapy, Gu Zheng, sitting on the ground, fell into a dream.


    The color in the dream is only black and white. Gu Zheng has experienced from baby to dusk in this dream.


    At this moment, Gu Zheng, who had gray hair and lost all his teeth, sat under the big tree in front of his house and stared at the sunset that was about to fall.


    "With a flick of my finger in 1998, what am I looking for?"


    "I have experienced too much in the past 98 years."


    "Nine is the extreme number. This ninety-nine year is coming. I''m afraid it''s my deadline. If I still can''t understand it, I think I will break away from this realm and miss this opportunity."


    Gu Zheng''s old face trembled and muttered to himself.


    "Old man, it''s dinner!"


    The same old girl''s voice sounded. Gu Zheng looked back and saw an old woman standing in the door, smiling at him, with a faint appearance of instrument spirit between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "What are you looking at, old man? Don''t you come back for dinner!"


    Old Taibai glanced at Gu Zheng and turned to the hospital.


    Although he knew it was a dream, Gu Zheng looked at the old lady''s back and still had a thick tenderness in his eyes. Accompanied all her life, her parents and children have left, but she is always around.


    "Old lady, I won''t eat this meal. I know what I''m looking for."


    Think back, looking at the rickety back that left, Gu Zheng''s brain flashed.


    Take your sight back from the door. Gu Zheng looked at the dazzling sun although it had sunk to the West.

 Chapter 658

    The strong light made Gu Zheng can''t see anything clearly, and there was only red light in front of him.


    However, the continuous red light changed after a moment, and Gu Zheng could see again.


    The sun sank rapidly, the moon rose rapidly and disappeared. Everything in Gu Zheng''s eyes was in a rapid cycle, and so were the trees around him, from prosperity to decline, and from decline to prosperity.


    The only thing that is different from everything around him is Gu Zheng''s body. In just a moment, he changed from a twilight old man with lost teeth to what he used to be when he entered a dream.


    "Ups and downs alternate, reincarnation cycle, life and death, death and life."


    Standing up, Gu zhengruo realized something. With a wave of his hand, the fallen leaves on the ground returned to the trees and rejuvenated.


    At this time, the black-and-white scene in front of Gu Zheng was like encountering a vortex, and quickly rotated until there was no distinction between black and white, and until there was a clear distinction between black and white.


    This is not under the big tree in front of the door. All the things you can see here are huge Tai Chi diagrams.


    The space trembled, and the Tai Chi diagram in all directions was broken into countless black and white spots.


    At this moment, Gu Zheng is standing in the void. The black spots transformed from Tai Chi map into dim stars, and the white spots transformed from Tai Chi map into luminous stars. However, all this only existed for a moment. All the stars gathered in black and white and became two people like Gu Zheng.


    "The way of heaven and earth uses Yin and yang to create all things."


    "Heaven and earth, sun and moon, thunder and lightning, wind and rain, four o''clock, the afternoon before the son, male and female, firm and soft, dynamic and quiet, obvious convergence, all things are inseparable from Yin and Yang. The principle of life is to use Yin and yang to grow hundreds of bones, meridians, bones and flesh, abdomen and back, five zang organs, six Fu organs, and even seven losses and eight benefits. In one body, it is consistent with the principle of yin and Yang."


    "The way of yin and Yang, the way of heaven and earth, the way of creation!"


    Black and white say the same things themselves, and Gu Zheng has heard them many times, and each time they have different feelings.


    "Click..."


    The picture in front of me was broken, and the sleeping ancient dispute also woke up.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Gu Zheng, who woke up, immediately broke the ban placed in the stone chamber and left Lin Dongliang''s cave like a gust of wind.


    "Congratulations, Bai Daoyou!"


    When Gu Zheng rushed out of the cave, he heard Lin Yi and Lin Xin shouting behind him. The voice was shocking and envious.


    When Gu Zheng raised his hand to revive the fallen leaves in the dream, the visions of heaven and earth in the real world had appeared. The strong wind roared on the top of the Lin family''s mountain, flying sand and stones, and auspicious clouds were gathering in the air.


    The clouds in the air are not dark clouds that are going to rain, which shocked Lin Yi and Lin Xin. Because the wind roars, sand flies and rocks, and the energy of heaven and earth is regulated by invisible forces. In addition, auspicious clouds appear directly in the air. The only explanation is that there are practitioners who understand the power of the law, and heaven and earth send blessings for this.


    Before Lin Dongliang took the food repair, Gu Zheng left in a hurry. In fact, Lin Yi and Lin Xi both knew that he was only afraid of going through some mysterious realm! In addition, he rushed out of the cave like lightning at this time, and who is not he who wants to receive the blessing of heaven and earth!


    Although Lin Yi and Lin Xi told the Lin family not to panic, many of the Lin family''s immortals had gathered together on the mountain. They all wanted to see who the heaven and earth would bless.


    Understanding the power of law does not always have the blessing of heaven and earth. It depends on what law you understand. Only by understanding a very powerful law can you attract the blessing of heaven and earth.


    Gu Zheng was suspended in the air, and the auspicious clouds in the air sprinkled Xiaguang on him. The surging energy of heaven and earth around him was transformed into Xianyuan and poured into his body.


    Gu Zheng absorbed Xianyuan and felt the joy of Xianli ball changing for this.


    A moment later.


    The strong wind stopped, the auspicious clouds in the air disappeared, and the last ray of glow shrouded in Gu Zheng''s body was inhaled by him.


    "Congratulations, Bai Daoyou!"


    "Congratulations, Bai Daoyou!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With Lin Xin''s first congratulations, the sound of congratulations sounded all around.


    It''s amazing to be able to understand the law, not to mention the law that can make heaven and earth produce blessings. Such people often exist like the scorching sun and are destined not to be ordinary.


    Gu Zheng smiled and nodded at the people. Without saying anything, he went to Lin Dongliang''s cave again.


    In fact, Gu Zheng didn''t say anything, but his words were in his heart and communicated with the happy spirit.


    "I didn''t expect that you could understand the law of time this time. It''s a great blessing. I don''t know how happy Lord tie Xian will be when he knows it!" Qi Ling said excitedly.


    Of all the laws, the highest level of law is undoubtedly time and space. However, Gu Zheng doesn''t understand many rules of time this time, which is not enough to be used in the battle! Of course, this is not enough to mean that if Gu Zheng is weaker than his opponent in the face of a strong enemy, the law of time can also play a role, but in the face of such an enemy, it can hardly use the law of time.


    "Although there is only a trace of time rule, it is also very good. It is like opening a door for me. As long as the door is opened, I can walk through the door when I have a chance. I don''t have to touch the door like ordinary people."


    Gu Zheng is very glad to understand the law of time, which is really a great blessing! As for the door he mentioned, it was a coincidence that he was interrupted by Taoist Xianyun in the mysterious realm, so that black and white would appear every time he was promoted. The interruption of Taoist Xianyun made it easier for Gu Zheng to get in touch with the law, which is the advantage of opening the door.


    "This time in the dream, my black and white two themselves finally appeared. I still said the same words as before. I think this is also a great opportunity!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Oh? What do you say?" the spirit asked.


    "I think it will be very important for black and white to appear again in the mysterious realm when I was promoted to Da Luo Jinxian. I think it is very possible to understand the law of time at that time!" Gu Zheng said.


    "This is really the best!"


    The spirit cheered, and then said, "even if there is Beilu immortal ginseng, a holy fruit food cultivation is not enough to make you advance from the later stage of Jinxian to Da Luo Jinxian, but this understanding of the law makes heaven and earth energy blessed, and your cultivation accomplishments have been greatly improved out of thin air. On this premise, taking a holy fruit food cultivation, your cultivation accomplishments should be able to advance to Da Luo Jinxian."


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that I could gain so much from a diet therapy!"


    Gu Zheng was very sensitive. Originally, he thought that this diet therapy would enhance his understanding of Tao in terms of diet, but he didn''t expect to gain much more than that. After all, the law of time contains many things, such as life and death, prosperity and decline, and so on.


    Although the ancient struggle did not use the law of time in the face of strong enemies, the law of time still worked wonders in diet or other aspects! For example, the damaged northern Luxian ginseng can be restored in three years after it is transplanted into the wasteland space, but under the action of the ancient law of time, the time it takes will be reduced by at least one third!


    When Gu Zheng returned to the cave, Lin Xin was still looking after Lin Dongliang''s body. As for Lin Dongliang''s soul, it had wandered to the deepest part of the cave and was looked after by Lin Yi.


    Gu Zheng finally got free. Naturally, Lin Yi and Lin Xin had to congratulate him again. However, what rules Gu Zheng understood belongs to the secret of Gu Zheng. Lin Yi and Lin Xin were very interested and didn''t ask about it.


    "Bai Daoyou, what about my ancestors?"


    After a few gossip, Lin Xin asked.


    "There is also the power of curse in the body and soul, which is not beyond my expectation. Don''t worry. According to the current situation, the effect of diet therapy is very good. At least there is no pain in the soul of your ancestors, which shows that the method is right." Gu Zheng said.


    "Bai Daoyou, what will you do next?" Lin Yi asked.


    "The next step is to wait according to the original plan. According to my preliminary estimation, the power of the curse will dissipate in 15 days at the latest."


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused, then smiled and said, "if you want to shorten the waiting time, it''s not impossible!"


    Waiting is a very anxious thing, not to mention that Lin Dongliang is still the backbone and backbone of the Lin family. As soon as the ancient argument is out, Lin Yi and Lin Xi ask together, "how can we shorten the time?"


    "The law I just understood is the law of time. I can shorten the waiting time through the power of the law!"


    "What?"


    "The power of law?"


    Before they could get excited that waiting could be shortened, Lin Yi and Lin Xin all stared. They knew that Gu Zheng''s law of understanding was extraordinary, but they didn''t expect that it would be the highest law of time among all laws. After all, the law of time and the law of space are also the most difficult to understand among all laws!


    Facing the surprise of Lin Yi and Lin Xin, Gu Zheng just smiled and nodded.


    "Using the law of time to shorten time will not have any disadvantages? If there are no disadvantages, you will shorten the time. It''s too painful to wait."


    Lin Xin''s cultivation is in the later stage of returning to emptiness. Although she was born in the famine, she has heard a lot of rumors about the law of time, but she still wants an affirmation of the ancient dispute at the moment.


    "Of course not."


    Gu Zheng is sure that law is the greatest power, and the power of curse is nothing compared with it. Now, he has little understanding of the law of time, and his active magical powers are limited. But if his understanding of the law of time is strong to a certain extent, he can even make the curse disappear through the return of time, and the cultivation of the ancestors of the Lin family will not be reduced.


    "I''m looking forward to seeing the legendary law of time!"


    Lin Yi''s cultivation is in the middle of returning to emptiness. She is also a great beauty without Taoist partners in her life. At this time, when she looks at Gu Zheng, there are stars twinkling in her eyes, and even boldly threw a wink at Gu Zheng!


    Lin Yi is a person who thinks highly of herself. If she were an ordinary woman, she might throw her eyes and give her eyes after knowing that Gu Zheng stepped on the Chen family on her own. After all, it is normal to pursue Taoist partners in the flood and famine. However, Lin Yi became so unrestrained after knowing Gu Zheng''s understanding of the law of time. It has to be said that the law of time made her tremble at ease.


    If it were on earth, Gu Zheng would feel a little flustered at this time. After all, when he was on earth, he would be a little uncomfortable in the face of even Yuxin''s slightly provocative jokes. Although it has been five years since the flood and famine, the ancient dispute is still the same as on earth in terms of emotion.


    But now it''s different. Gu Zheng has experienced ninety-nine years in his dream. These ninety-nine years are a complete life. He has experienced joys and sorrows, joys and sorrows, peach blossoms, and so on. So at this moment, facing Lin Yi''s eyes, Gu Zheng just avoided it calmly.


    "You''re going to be disappointed. You can''t see the law of time."


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled. He put his hand on Lin Dongliang''s head. The only thing Lin Yi and Lin Xin can see is that there is a halo on Lin Dongliang''s head.


    Lin Yi and Lin Xin can''t see what the law of time looks like, but Gu Zheng can see that in his eyes, Lin Dongliang''s body is only in a moment, and it should look like seven days later.


    If it is an ordinary person, let alone seven days, even one hour after death, the body may have body spots, but Lin Dongliang is an immortal after all. His body is different from ordinary people. Even under the influence of the law of time, it should look like seven days later, but there are still no changes such as body spots on his body.


    He turned Lin Dongliang''s body into what it should be after seven days. Gu Zheng found Lin Dongliang''s soul and turned his soul into what it should be after seven days.


    The soul is different from the flesh. Even if it is dull, it is a living thing. The force of time acts on it and makes it look a little anxious at once, which comes from instinct.


    In common sense, after death, the soul leaves the body and soon enters the underworld. However, this entry is not the soul''s own entry, but is taken away by the ghost difference in the underworld, and the legendary ox head and horse face is the ghost difference.


    However, Xiuxian was supposed to act against the sky. When Lin Dongliang died in the cave like this, he could hardly perceive his soul. Even if he did, he could not catch it. After all, Lin Yi and Lin Xin were protecting him, and the prohibition in the cave could make ordinary ghosts unable to enter at all.


    But when people die, their souls return to the underworld, which is a part of the Tao. If they don''t enter the underworld after people die, they will disappear between heaven and earth in three or two days. Lin Dongliang''s can stay for half a month because of the special environment in the cave. If the soul is specially raised, it can survive for a long time.


    After seven days, the ancient struggle used the power of the law to flick his fingers. Although Lin Dongliang''s soul is dull, it can also feel the crisis of death, so it will appear anxious.


    "Bai Daoyou, how long have you shortened the time?" Lin Xin asked.


    "Shortened by seven days," Gu Zheng said.


    "According to your original plan, my ancestors will be awakened in 15 days. Now it has been shortened by seven days, which may have a relatively accurate number of days?"


    It seems that she is afraid of Gu Zheng''s anger. When Lin Xin asks questions, she seems very hesitant.


    Gu Zheng understood the pain of waiting, so he didn''t get angry. He smiled and said, "according to the current signs, the power of the curse will dissipate in almost nine days."


    Because of their lack of cultivation, Lin Xin and his disciples don''t see things as thoroughly as Gu Zheng. On the surface, there are still so many curses, but in the eyes of Gu Zheng, they have shown signs of dissipation, whether in Lin Jiadong''s body or in his soul.


    Unfortunately, the force of time for the same purpose can not act on Lin Dongliang again, otherwise Gu Zheng doesn''t want to wait.


    The first day passed quickly. In fact, it was equivalent to seven days.


    On the second day of Lin Dongliang''s treatment, which is equivalent to the eighth day, the dissipation of the power of the curse has become very obvious. Even Lin Yi and Lin Xin can see it.


    Excited Lin Yi and Lin Xin told the good news to a few people in the family. After all, only a few people knew that Lin Dongliang was ill.


    Near midnight, Gu Zheng, who was originally practicing with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. He felt a slight coolness coming from the ground.


    "Lin Yi, watch the soul of your ancestors!"


    Gu Zheng understood this, so he soon knew that there was a ghost sent to lock the soul.


    Sure enough, when Lin Yi listened to Gu Zheng''s words and cheered up, the ground of the cave flickered gently, and a ghost with a green face, tusks and four arms appeared in the cave.


    As soon as the ghost appeared, he saw Lin Yi and Lin Xin protecting Lin Dongliang''s soul.


    "Two immortals who return to the virtual realm advise you not to oppose Ben Chai. You are not the opponent of Ben Chai. Give the soul behind you to Ben Chai to take away!"


    Can ignore the prohibition and appear in Lin Dongliang''s cave, and can see the cultivation of Lin Yi and Lin Xin at a glance. The strength of ghost difference is not bad.


    In fact, the underworld is not as weak as that written in the novel. After all, it also forms its own world, but the cultivation environment is very poor. Among the nine worlds, it is not as good as the underworld.


    "He''s just a soul out of the body, not a real dead soul, so he doesn''t belong to your underworld." Lin Yi said.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The ghost difference smiled: "are you lying to the ghost? Or do you think Ben difference is easy to fool? There is no breath of life on the dead soul. You even say that he is out of the body?"


    There is a Book of life and death in the underground mansion, but there is only a Book of life and death of mortals in the underground mansion, and there is no book of life and death of immortals. After all, becoming an immortals has, in a sense, got rid of part of his destiny. Because of this, ghost didn''t take the book of life and death as conclusive evidence.


    "Our immortal practitioners have magical magic. Can you ghosts understand?" Lin Xin frowned.


    "Ben guicha doesn''t want to talk nonsense with you. Do you want to let him or not?"


    With a strange smile, four ghost tools, a mourning stick, a soul summoning bell, a soul arrest chain and a token, appeared in the four empty hands.


    As soon as the ghost weapon appeared, the gloomy atmosphere immediately made Lin Xin and Lin Yi feel uncomfortable, and the soul of Lin Dongliang behind them was attracted by the ghost weapon, and immediately wanted to cross them and get close to the ghost.


    A whirlwind rose, and Lin Dongliang''s soul was rolled to the deepest part of the cave. Gu Zheng came out of the stone chamber and appeared behind Lin Yi and Lin Xin.


    "There''s someone else!"


    Seeing the appearance of Gu Zheng, the ghost gave a sneer, and then the two huge eyes on the ghost face almost didn''t fall out.


    "Big, big Luo Jinxian!"


    The ghost looked at Gu Zheng with fear, and his voice stuttered a little.

 Chapter 659

    Ghost difference looks at people to feel the special aura that ordinary people can''t feel, so he knows that the cultivation of Lin Xin and Lin Yi is the realm of returning to emptiness. As for the realm of ancient struggle, although it is equivalent to the later stage of Jinxian, it''s not too much for ghost difference to say that he is da Luo Jinxian. After all, his strength is no less than the existence of Da Luo Jinxian in the early stage.


    "This is really the soul out of the body, so you can''t take it away." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "This soul is designated above. Although you are very powerful, you can interfere with the law enforcement of the underworld. Be careful, there will be endless trouble."


    Although the strength of ghost difference is only in the middle of Jinxian, there are people above him after all, so after a short shock, he is no longer afraid. However, when he spoke to Gu Zheng, his voice and expression also converged.


    "It''s normal for you to want a strong soul, but it''s common that you don''t get the soul you want. For example, I''ll kill you!"


    Gu quarreled with his voice, and the ghost took a step back when he was frightened.


    "In other words, it''s convenient to be with others and yourself!" Gu Zheng said again.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to kill ghost difference. Although he wants to cure Lin Jiadong, he has no grievances with ghost difference. What he said also awakened Lin Xin.


    "Yes, it''s convenient to be with others and yourself. It''s common that you can''t get the soul you want! As long as you let go of the soul of my ancestors, you''ll certainly benefit!"


    Lin Xin smiled. Even if he was born in a merchant, the smile on his face was very treacherous.


    "Hey, hey, I wish I had said that earlier. There''s nothing rich can''t do in this world!"


    Ghost Chai also smiled. The smile on his face was very similar to Lin Xin.


    "This feeling is good. What do you want? As long as it''s not too much, we''ll meet you!"


    Lin Yi also smiled, but she didn''t know that the reason why Guichai''s attitude changed so quickly was that Gu Zheng had launched the soil control formula and sealed the land hiding skill that Guichai was good at when he threatened Guichai. The retreat is blocked. If the ghost wants to be ignorant of the current situation, it really doesn''t want to be a ghost.


    Gu Zheng came forward, and things that were not easy to solve were easily solved. Ghost difference did not dare to go too far. After asking Lin Xin for several resources useful to ghost repair, he left Lin Dongliang''s cave.


    A crisis was easily resolved by Gu Zheng. Lin Xin and Lin Yi also thanked Gu Zheng for this.


    On the third day of Lin Dongliang''s treatment, which is equivalent to the ninth day, when the time comes to midnight again, there is no curse in Lin Dongliang''s body or his soul.


    "Great!"


    When they can no longer feel the power of the curse, Lin Xin and Lin Yi cheer together.


    "Bai Daoyou, how can we return the soul of our ancestors now?"


    Lin Yi is a little worried. In the face of Lin Dongliang''s still dull soul, he really doesn''t know what else he can do to make Lin Dongliang''s soul return to the body and recover as before.


    However, although Lin Yi was worried, he didn''t worry, because he knew that Gu Zheng must have his unique way.


    Sure enough, Gu Zheng''s method was unique enough. He took out the remaining oil when he was cooking food therapy.


    For Gu Zheng, the food therapy eaten by Lin Dongliang is medicine, and the oil left by cooking food therapy in the pot is medicine introduction. When medicine introduction meets medicine, it will have targeted effects.


    A pot of oil was ignited by Gu Zheng, without the slightest unpleasant smell, just like burning incense.


    The stone chamber was filled with the smell of incense, and Lin Dongliang''s wandering soul gradually recovered Qingming.


    Moreover, the ignited medicine introducer is not just to restore Lin Dongliang''s Qingming. In Lin Dongliang''s body, the residual medicine is activated. Under the action of the medicine, Lin Dongliang''s heart begins to beat, the blood begins to circulate, and all the functions of the body are recovering.


    Lin Dongliang''s soul has completely recovered Qingming. At the same time, he also understands what happened around him during this period of stagnation.


    "Thank you, Bai Daoyou!"


    After hastily thanking Gu Zheng, Lin Dongliang''s soul returned to the noumenon.


    Lin Dongliang was cured, and Gu Zheng got the North Luxian ginseng.


    In addition, Lin Dongliang, who was reborn, prepared an extra gift for Gu Zheng to thank him for his two rescues.


    Lin Dongliang knew that Gu Zheng was an immortal kitchen. He gave him four high-grade ingredients and twelve high-grade ingredients, plus some high-purity black gold and black iron.


    Lin Dongliang''s illness has just been cured, and his body is still relatively weak. He wants to entertain Gu Zheng, so he gives it to Lin Xin and Lin Yi.


    Astragalus membranaceus and Yang Jue are still waiting for the ancient dispute in the Lin family. In the opinion of Lin Yi and Lin Xin, Lin Dongliang can be cured. Thanks to Astragalus membranaceus and Yang Jue, they have brought such a lucky star to the Lin family, so Astragalus membranaceus and Yang Jue are added to the banquet.


    Although the most famous dish in Luxia town is not from the fragrance building that ancient people have been to, it has a great relationship with the fragrance building, because the fragrance building is opened by Lu fragrance, and Lu fragrance itself is a fairy kitchen.


    Lu Piaoxiang is a woman. Her cultivation is in the later stage of returning to emptiness. Although the immortal kitchen can cook food cultivation, the progress of cultivation is faster than that of ordinary people, but their speed will not be as fast as that of ancient struggle. After all, they still need to understand the barrier when they are in the advanced stage of cultivation, which also greatly reduces the progress of their cultivation.


    Lu Piaoxiang was originally a member of the immortal kitchen sect. Later, due to some things, she left the sect and returned to her hometown of Luxia town to open a Piaoxiang building.


    Although Lu Piaoxiang opened the Piaoxiang building, she only passed on some cooking skills to the chefs. She herself lived a leisurely life in Luxia town. Unless she was a particularly important guest, it was difficult to eat her dishes.


    For the Lin family, entertaining Gu Zheng is a big event, so Lin Yi and Lin Xin took Gu Zheng, Astragalus membranaceus and Yang Jue to Lu Piaoxiang''s private kitchen, Jixiang building.


    When Gu Zheng heard that Lu Piaoxiang''s private kitchen was also called Jixiang Xiaozhu, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. After all, the immortal kitchen store he opened on the earth was also called Jixiang Xiaozhu.


    Jixiang small building was built in Lu Piaoxiang''s manor. After Gu Zheng and others arrived at the manor, they were led by a boy along a secluded winding path to Jixiang small building in a bamboo sea.


    "What kind of wind brought the two Taoist friends of the Lin family?"


    Lu Piaoxiang looks like a beautiful woman in her early 40s with bright eyes and bright teeth.


    "I have a few guests for dinner today, so I came to Lu Daoyou''s very fragrant building!" Lin Xin said with a smile.


    "OK, please come inside!" Lu Piaoxiang said.


    The pattern of Jixiang small building is the same as that of the ancient Jixiang small building. It is a two-story building, with a hall on each floor and several elegant rooms.


    "No other guests today?" Lin Xin asked.


    "Lin Daoyou wants to sit in the peony room? Unfortunately, a guest is here today. He is sitting in the peony room!" Lu Piaoxiang said with a smile.


    Several elegant rooms in the Jixiang small building are named after flowers, but there is no difference between them. The only thing is that there is a "Jingshen incense" near the window of the "Peony room". This season is when the "Jingshen incense" blooms, and it is also a beautiful thing to enjoy flowers in the dining room.


    Lin Xin shrugged, then looked at Gu Zheng and said, "unfortunately today, Lu Daoyou is usually very idle here. I didn''t expect that there are other guests today. He just sits in the peony room."


    "It''s all right. Since there are people in the peony room, we can sit in any room."


    Looking at the ancient dispute, Lu Piaoxiang seemed to think of something. "This Taoist friend''s surname is Bai?"


    "Huh?"


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t give Lu Piaoxiang a positive reply, his reaction was acquiescence.


    "What a white Taoist friend! I didn''t expect that you, the Dragon crossing the river, came to my very fragrant building, which really brightened me here! Since we met, I decided to give a dish to white Taoist friend for free!"


    Lu Piaoxiang looked at Gu Zheng and smiled like a blooming flower.


    "It''s rare that Lu Daoyou, who always likes to haggle over every detail, should take the initiative to give someone a dish!" Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "It''s not about haggling over every ounce, but there are business rules when doing business. Since I come to my very fragrant building, I naturally order according to the rules on the menu. As for the extra gift to Bai Daoyou, it''s really rare, but Bai Daoyou is not very human. He deserves a dish from Lu Piaoxiang!"


    Lu Piaoxiang also smiled, but the sword light and sword shadow between the two women''s words was very obvious.


    "Sister."


    Lin Xin glared at Lin Yi angrily.


    "Since Lu Daoyou sent him away, Bai also accepted the kindness of Daoyou."


    Gu Zheng knew that Lu Piaoxiang would be different from him. He should also know that he stepped on the Chen family and had the idea of making friends. It''s not a big deal for Gu Zheng to take the initiative to deliver vegetables. If she takes it, she will take it. There''s no need to brush her face.


    Chong Gu Zheng nodded and smiled. Lu Piaoxiang didn''t say anything.


    "Since there are people in the peony room, let''s sit in the cold plum room!"


    Lin Xin reselects the room. After Lu Piaoxiang takes the people to the peony room, Lin Xin hands the menu to Gu Zheng.


    "Bai Daoyou, what would you like to eat? Just order!" Lin Xin said.


    "Lin Daoyou is the host. Just watch Lin Daoyou." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    Lin Xin smiled and handed the menu to Huangqi and Yang Jue: "since Lin Daoyou doesn''t order, let two Daoyou order!"


    "Lin Daoyou better!"


    "Guests are welcome, Lin Daoyou!"


    Astragalus membranaceus and Yang Jue also know that if they only thank them, the Lin family will not choose to hold a banquet in a place like Jixiang Xiaozhu. After all, this is the private kitchen of Xianchu. The price of a meal is even more expensive than going to Xianchu store! So they are very knowledgeable and act with discretion.


    "Although none of the three Taoist friends ordered, the dishes for the three Taoist friends must not be lower. After all, we Lin family really want to thank you, especially Bai Daoyou!"


    Lin Yi smiled at Gu Zheng and ordered eight dishes and two soups, including six signature dishes of Jixiang Xiaozhu.


    "Do it! I might as well tell you that Bai Daoyou is also an immortal cook. Don''t screw it up!" Lin Yi looked at the landing and smiled.


    "Bai Daoyou is also an immortal chef?" Lu Piaoxiang''s eyes lit up.


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak, just smiled and nodded.


    "Which immortal kitchen sect does Taoist Bai come from? It can''t be one of my senior brothers or martial uncles?" Lu Piaoxiang joked.


    Gu Zheng laughed: "I didn''t join the sect. My master is a casual practitioner!"


    "Anyway, since Bai Daoyou is an immortal chef, I''ll cheer up and cook the dishes you ordered this time. Excuse me!"


    Lu Piaoxiang then turned and left. Lin Xin followed her out. It seemed that she had something to say to her.


    Eight dishes and two soups, even if the cooking time of immortal kitchen is shorter than that of ordinary people, it also makes Lu Piaoxiang busy for a while.


    Lu Piaoxiang is an immortal chef. The eight dishes and two soups she made are not bad, and soon entered the hearts of everyone.


    However, Gu Zheng''s cooking is much higher than Lu Piaoxiang''s. although Lu Piaoxiang''s cooking is not bad, it is not enough for Gu Zheng to enjoy it. He eats the least at a table.


    "It''s really amusing for Bai Daoyou. You haven''t eaten much food at all."


    Lin Yi looked at Gu Zheng and smiled shyly. Although the Lin family is very rich, she can''t help but always come to Jixiang Xiaozhu for dinner. Therefore, the dishes on this table are very tempting to her. Among the people, she also eats a lot.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m also a fairy cook. Delicious food is just a regular meal for me." Gu Zheng said.


    "I wonder if I can have the honor to eat the delicious food made by Bai Daoyou?" Lin Yifei winked at Gu Zheng.


    "Of course you can."


    Gu Zheng smiled and declined.


    Originally, Gu Zheng intended to go to the auction. Since the auction of the Chen family is about to begin, we should wait and see it at the auction. But who ever thought that later, because of Chen Ling, Gu Zheng stepped on the Chen family, so he didn''t intend to go to the auction. If there was nothing else, he planned to leave Luxia town and travel to a new place tomorrow.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it when I have time!"


    Lin Yi also smiled, but she didn''t say anything about this issue.


    "Distinguished guest, this is our shopkeeper''s special dish for you!"


    The beautiful maid put the last dish in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Bai Daoyou, open it quickly. I predict it''s a dish not on the menu!" Lin Xin said excitedly.


    "OK."


    Gu Zheng smiled and opened the lid on the plate. He saw that the white mist quickly condensed in the food, and then the extremely fragrant shape appeared.


    The most fragrant thing is two birds. They both have tasted their tail feathers. They play with each other and dance happily around the plate.


    "Lu Daoyou really spent money. He even used Phoenix meat!"


    Lin Yi laughed. Phoenix meat is a high-quality food, and this dish has a lot of meaning.


    "Hum, bitch!"


    Lin Yi looked at the Phoenix on the plate and whispered.


    "Distinguished guest, the shopkeeper of my house said that you should make a comment after you have tasted this'' two wings flying together ''!" the beautiful maid smiled.


    "OK, then I''ll try this way!"


    It''s natural to argue in ancient times. It doesn''t seem to be uncomfortable with the special meaning of this dish.


    The overall color of this dish is fiery red. The shape of the food is a pair of Phoenix.


    "Extremely fragrant forms have appeared. There is no need to say more about the aroma of food."


    "One phoenix and one phoenix are very flexible. The color of food has changed."


    Gu Zheng first briefly said color and fragrance, and then tasted it with chopsticks.


    Feng and Huang use different materials, which Gu Zheng can see at a glance. He chopsticks four times, and Feng and Huang two times each.


    "I have to say that the flavor of flying together in the whole table is the most outstanding!"


    "There are nine kinds of ingredients used by Phoenix, among which Phoenix meat and seven leaf pulp are high-grade ingredients, and the other seven are high-grade ingredients. Due to the addition of high-grade seven leaf pulp, Phoenix tastes sour and charming, which greatly stimulates people''s appetite and makes people want to eat."


    "There are five kinds of materials used by Huang. Among them, only Huang meat is a high-grade food, and the other four are high-grade food. Due to the addition of high-grade food, flame pepper, Huang''s taste shows a warm spicy flavor, which also makes people want to eat."


    Listening to Gu Zheng''s comments and smelling the sour and spicy smell of flying together, even Lin Yi, who doesn''t like Lu Piaoxiang, couldn''t help swallowing her saliva several times.


    It has to be said that Lu Piaoxiang has spent a lot of time on this dish. No matter the name of the dish, or the taste and quantity of ingredients, there are metaphors in it. Even the shape of Phoenix on the plate also means that Phoenix seeks Phoenix. But these things, Gu Zheng understood, will not be broken, and should be like a passing cloud.


    "You Taoist friends, don''t be stunned. Have a taste!" Gu Zheng rushed to the crowd.


    "No, this dish is a gift from our shopkeeper. Only a specially assigned person can enjoy it!" the maid hurried to speak.


    "I''ve been the first to taste it. It''s OK for them to taste it too." Gu Zheng said.


    "Yes, it''s so delicious. Why don''t you try it? I''m sorry for Lu Daoyou''s kindness?"


    Lin Yi smiled so happily that she took some Phoenix meat with her chopsticks and chewed it hard in her mouth.


    "Hum!"


    The maid hummed angrily and turned away from Yajian.


    Before long, Lu Piaoxiang came in with a plate.


    "Baidao is friendly and generous. I gave you the dishes. You only tasted a few chopsticks and gave them away." Lu Piaoxiang glared at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng smiled and said, "Lu Daoyou, what is this? It seems that we have all our dishes!"


    "This is also your exclusive. It''s a food repair created by Lu Piaoxiang. Before you ordered, Lin Daoyou chased me out to customize this food repair." Lu Piaoxiang said.


    "Lin Daoyou, you are too polite!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head. The meal was already valuable. Unexpectedly, there was still a meal waiting for him.


    "Bai Daoyou''s great kindness to our Lin family can actually be paid off at one banquet? More food cultivation is nothing! Besides, Bai Daoyou''s cultivation is profound, and one food cultivation can''t play a great role," Lin Xin said with a smile.


    Gu Zheng smiled and accepted this unknown food practice.


    "Lu Daoyou, you said you created this food repair. What kind of food repair does it belong to?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "It belongs to the most common Zengyuan category, which is also my improvement on Zengyuan food repair. The resources used are not too much, but the effect is comparable to the top-grade Zengyuan food repair sold by Xianchu store." Lu Piaoxiang said proudly.


    "Then I''ll have a good taste!"


    Gu Zheng took the lid off the plate. The food on the plate looked like a sliced pancake.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Gu Zheng smiled. Although the shapes of food repair are also diverse, he hasn''t done food repair like a cake.


    The food was "Digitized" in the eyes of Gu Zheng. Without having to taste it, Gu Zheng also knew what materials were used in the food repair. However, Lu Piaoxiang didn''t ask for comment, so he didn''t say much. He just picked up his chopsticks and ate it.

 Chapter 660

    The food repair made by Lu Piaoxiang tastes very good and works very well, but for Gu Zheng, this food repair created by Lu Piaoxiang is only equivalent to the top-grade Zengyuan food repair he made when he was on earth. If it is now, he can make more powerful yuan increasing food repair with the materials made by Lu Piaoxiang.


    However, even if the effect is powerful, the effect of Zengyuan food repair like this ordinary category is not good for the ancient dispute, even if it is top-grade! Because after reaching the golden immortal state, the amount of immortal yuan required for promotion is very large. The ordinary Zengyuan food cultivation will not increase much cultivation, but will affect Gu Zheng''s next food cultivation. After all, the better the effect of food cultivation, the longer the time interval between taking it next time. This is more obvious after the cultivation is advanced to Jinxian.


    Like this top-grade Zengyuan food repair made by Lu Piaoxiang, Gu Zheng can''t take other Zengyuan food repair within two months after eating it! If not, there will be a great discount.


    "Eh! Why didn''t Bai Daoyou react much to my food repair?"


    Although the food repair made by ordinary immortal kitchens does not have the phenomenon that pores turn into whirlpools and crazy devour immortal yuan, it will also have a strong attraction to the outside immortal yuan. However, when Gu Zheng ate the food repair made by Lu Piaoxiang, there was not much difference in the air. How can Lu Piaoxiang not be surprised!


    "What do you think?" Gu Zheng asked with a smile.


    "All right!"


    Lu Piaoxiang suddenly smiled bitterly and said, "it seems that in the short term, Bai Daoyou has eaten the Zengyuan food repair with better effect than my food repair. Within the time affected by the last food repair, taking the food repair I made has almost no effect."


    Indeed, when Gu Zheng left Shushan, he had just made a better Zengyuan food repair for himself, so the effect of the top-grade Zengyuan food repair made by Lu Piaoxiang was not much on him.


    "It''s a pity. I wanted to improve the accomplishments of Bai Daoyou, but I didn''t think it was useless to talk to Bai Daoyou." Lin Xin regretted.


    "Although it''s of little use, I still received the Lin family''s wishes."


    Gu disputed his voice and said, "come on, drink!"


    "Eh?"


    Lu Piaoxiang frowned suddenly, then rushed to Gu Zheng and other humanitarians: "I don''t know what the wind is blowing today. There are still guests coming to my very fragrant building. Excuse me!"


    Lu Piaoxiang told everyone to leave, but not long later she came back. The man who came with her was an old man with gray hair.


    "I thought it was business, but I didn''t expect it was for you!" Lu Piaoxiang looked at Gu Zheng.


    "I''ve seen master Chen!"


    Although the Lin family and the Chen family are incompatible, as the top leaders of the two families, they will try to show some harmony in front of outsiders. Therefore, seeing that the visitor was Chen Jude, the ancestor of the Chen family who had not appeared for a long time, Lin Xin and Lin Yi saluted him together.


    "Yes."


    Chen Jude just smiled and nodded at Lin Xin and Lin Yi, then looked at Gu Zheng, with a trace of flattery in his eyes and said, "Bai Daoyou, can you take a step to talk?"


    "Are you looking for me?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Yes," said Chen Jude.


    "OK."


    Since Chen Jude came to find him in person and wanted to please him, Gu Zheng also agreed to his request for a step.


    "Excuse me, ladies and gentlemen."


    Gu Zheng said to Lin Xin and others, and then left Yajian.


    Gu Zheng and Chen Jude didn''t go far. They just came to the elegant room next door.


    "What do you want me to do?" Gu Zheng said.


    Ya Jian has imposed a ban. Chen Jude is not afraid that his voice and expression will be seen. He smiles at Gu Zheng and says, "I''m looking for Bai Daoyou. I''m asking Bai Daoyou to help me!"


    "Help?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Yes, because I have the same disease as Lin Dongliang!"


    It was precisely because he was suffering from the same disease as Lin Dongliang that Chen Jude didn''t show up when Gu Zheng stepped on the Chen family, because he was originally in the later stage of Jinxian, and now his strength has retreated to the middle stage of Jinxian.


    "It seems that you have a low eye liner in Lin''s family. I didn''t know a lot about Lin Dongliang''s treatment," he said.


    "Bai Daoyou, actually, there is no eye liner, but what he has deduced from traces of Chen''s clues."


    Chen Jude smiled bitterly and then told Gu Zheng something.


    One hundred and fifty years ago, when the Wujin mine was under the Lin family''s control, a "Wozi incident" occurred. At that time, the people in the mine were not only the Lin family.


    Chen Jude, who heard that there was a "Wozi" in the Linjia mine and was in urgent need of sending a batch of "Wozi" medium and high-purity black gold, went to the black gold mine and wanted to talk to Lin Dongliang about it face to face.


    After Chen Jude entered the Wu gold mine, he did not go deep at all, and the cold air in the "Wozi" erupted. Looking at the ferocious curse force like a storm, Chen Jude turned around and was about to rush out of the mine, but he was still a step late. He was touched by the curse force.


    Chen Jude is luckier than Lin Dongliang. The power of curse is not much in his body, but these years have passed and still hurt him.


    Because he knew his own situation and the core of Lin Dongliang''s eruption at that time, and since then, Lin Dongliang has been closed almost all the time, Chen Jude also understood how serious Lin Dongliang''s situation is.


    Lin Dongliang was cured by Gu Zheng. Although few people at the top of the Lin family knew it, the ancestor who had not left the Customs for many years actually left the customs, and seemed to be in a good mood to stroll around the mountain. This is something that all the practitioners of the Lin family know. In addition, the Lin family didn''t want to hide the fact that their ancestors left the customs, so Chen Jude knew the news, and inferred that Lin Dongliang''s disease should be cured by an ancient struggle that could understand the power of the law. For this reason, in order to show his sincerity, Chen Jude also went out of the customs and came to Jixiang building to find Gu for help.


    "Bai Daoyou, you also said in front of the Chen family that the previous things have passed. Now I come to you for help. You won''t dare to help me because of the previous things?"


    Chen Jude really put down his identity. At this time, looking at Gu Zheng, he was pathetic like a child.


    "The past is over, but whether to save you or not is another matter. There are many people in need of help in the world. I can''t promise everyone who asks me?" Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Yes, Bai Daoyou is right. Whether you can save me or not depends on your mood!"


    Chen Jude''s flattering voice said, "however, as long as Bai Daoyou can cure me, Chen Jude will not be stingy in terms of remuneration. In other words, Bai Daoyou can tell me how to make you feel better!"


    Looking at Chen Jude''s old face full of smiles, Gu Zheng really wanted to laugh, but he still stuck to his face.


    "The Lin family is entertaining me today. It''s not suitable to say anything else to spoil my mood. I''ll treat you another day!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t refuse to die, which made Chen Jude overjoyed. He didn''t intend to ask Gu Zheng to save him once.


    "Well, then wait until Bai Daoyou is free. If Bai Daoyou doesn''t have anything else, I''ll go first?" Chen Jude flattered.


    "There''s nothing else," Gu argued.


    After Chen Jude left, Gu Zheng returned to Yajian. After drinking for a while, they dispersed.


    After Gu Zheng and others left, Lu Piaoxiang returned to the "Peony room" where there were guests.


    "Everyone''s gone?"


    There is only one guest in the room. He is a very thin old man. He is really thin with fair skin, just like a gust of wind can blow away.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Piaoxiang smiled at the old man.


    "Girl, you''ve really invested this time. Are you excited about him?" the thin old man smiled.


    "No!"


    Lu Piaoxiang shook her head quickly.


    "Don''t rush to argue. It''s not surprising that you are attracted to him! He has such strength at a young age and can understand the law of heaven and earth blessing. He has a promising future. It should be a good thing to have such a person as a Taoist companion!" said the thin old man.


    "Uncle Kong, you also said that this is good, not necessarily! What''s more, I really didn''t care about him, and I didn''t pay much. It''s not a bad thing to get to know such a promising person!" Lu Piaoxiang said.


    "Ha ha!"


    The old man laughed: "really? If you just want to make friends, you don''t have to fly together?"


    "I won''t talk to you!"


    As soon as Lu Piaoxiang gritted her teeth, she turned and left the peony room.


    At this moment, Lin Xin and Lin Yi are missing from Gu Zheng''s party.


    Originally, Lin Xin and Lin Yi wanted to invite Gu Zheng to stay on their mountain for a few days, but Gu Zheng refused. He thought it was good to live in the ethereal inn.


    After returning to the Inn room, Gu Zheng said to Yang Jue who followed him, "Yang Daoyou, do you have anything to tell me?"


    For some time after Chen Jude left, Yang Jue looked at him and wanted to stop talking several times. Now when he returned to the inn, he wanted to come to Gu Zheng''s room, which made Gu Zheng feel that he and Astragalus should ask him something.


    "Bai Daoyou, what did Chen Jude ask you for just now in Jixiang building?" Yang decided.


    "He came to me for treatment."


    Gu Zheng did not hide Chen Jude''s illness and told them what had happened before and after.


    "Bai Daoyou didn''t refuse."


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s story, Yang Jue seems relieved.


    "Hum, he is asking for help. What if Bai Daoyou refuses? He will ask again!"


    For the festival that the Chen family disputed for Gu before, Astragalus membranaceus is very unhappy with the Chen family.


    "Why didn''t you just refuse?" Gu Zheng frowned and asked.


    "Bai Daoyou, in fact, Huang Daoyou asked you to come to Luxia town. Everything is not as simple as it seems. Before telling you the reason, I want to ask Bai Daoyou to understand and not be angry because of some of my practices." Yang Jue said.


    "Oh? What''s going on?"


    I didn''t expect Yang would say such a thing, which made Gu Zheng very curious.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    With Yang Jue''s narration, Gu Zheng gradually understood the whole story.


    One hundred years ago, there was an ancient relic in Luxia town. At that time, Yang Jue and Astragalus entered the relic together. It was a battle between various forces. Finally, Yang Jue and Huangqi were lucky to enter the core of the ruins and get some good things there.


    Among the good things obtained by Yang Jue and Huangqi, there is a piece of shennian jade slip left by the owner of the relic. The things described in the shennian jade slip let Yang Jue and Huangqi understand that the ancient relic they experienced is actually just a little sweet from the owner of the relic. The real dinner will appear in a hundred years, which is also a relic.


    Where is the real dinner? We know from the jade slips, Yang Jue and Astragalus membranaceus that its location information is hidden in a jade carving at the core of sweets.


    Yang Jue and Huang Qi have seen the jade carvings mentioned in the jade slips. It is a beautiful statue about a foot tall in palace clothes. At that time, besides Yang Jue and Huangqi, there were several other people who entered the core. Yang Jue and Huangqi thought the jade carving was ordinary, so they took what they thought was valuable first. As a result, they missed it.


    However, both Yang Jue and Huang Qi remember that the jade carving was taken away by a man with a purple face. They tracked down the man''s whereabouts in many ways. Unfortunately, there was no news.


    Three months ago, Yang Jue happened to work in Luxia town. As a result, he met the purple faced man who had disappeared for a hundred years, and got a message through his relationship. The purple faced man appeared in Luxia town because there were a number of resources to be auctioned by Chen Jiadai, including the jade carving of that year.


    As the relic of sweetness, Yang Jue and Huangqi died. As the relic of dinner, Yang Jue and Huangqi decided to find strong and reliable allies.


    After experiencing the baiyun temple incident with Gu Zheng, Huang Qi thinks that Gu Zheng is a qualified person. Besides being strong, his character is also not said.


    However, Astragalus membranaceus trusted Gu Zheng, but Yang Jue was very strange to Gu Zheng. It happened that Gu Zheng wanted to find Beilu Xianshen, so Astragalus membranaceus invited Gu Zheng to Luxia town for Yang Jue to have a look.


    Never thought that Gu Zheng stepped on the Chen family in Luxia Town, which made Yang Jue''s first impression of Gu Zheng very bad. He was afraid that his powerful teammate might be a wolf.


    So in the next step, Huangqi asked Lin Haibo to help. Through some detailed questions, we can see Gu Zheng''s personality. For example, he didn''t sincerely sell Beilu Xianshen, but asked Gu Zheng to meet him at the Lin family.


    Yang Jue''s move was concealed even by Huangqi. He didn''t want Huangqi to say he was suspicious. Of course, in order to let Lin Haibo cooperate, Yang Jue didn''t say good words in front of his old friend. After all, Gu Zhenggang stepped on the Chen family as a raptor crossing the river.


    Later, Gu Zheng treated Lin Dongliang. His character was praised by the Lin family. Then, Yang Jue was relieved of Gu Zheng and decided to tell the secret.


    After listening to what Yang Jue said, Gu Zheng smiled: "you can''t have a heart of harming others and a heart of preventing others. It''s normal for Yang Daoyou to do so. I won''t have anything in mind about it!"


    "Really, even me!"


    Some things had just been known, so he gave Yang Jue a fierce stare.


    "No way, Taoist friends, forgive me!" Yang Jue said with a smile.


    "Taoist friend, you already know the whole story now. Are you interested in the ruins?" Astragalus looked at Gu Zheng.


    "Of course I''m interested. After all, this is a relic left by a quasi saint!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Well, since Bai Daoyou is also interested in this relic, when Chen Jude asks you again, you will ask him for the jade carving. After all, when they entrust the Chen family to auction on their behalf, they also have the preemptive right to the owner of the entrusted items! Although even if the jade carving is put up for auction, no one may know the goods, but it is always safer to win it in advance." Yang Jue said.


    "No problem. When Chen Jude asks me to see a doctor again, I should come down and ask for the jade carving by the way." Gu Zheng said.


    The next day Chen Jude didn''t, but he asked someone to send Gu Zheng a jar of immortal wine with high food grade.


    On the third day, Chen Jude still didn''t come, but someone sent Gu Zheng an intermediate fairy weapon.


    After using this intermediate immortal tool, I feel nothing, but it annoys the spirit of the tool very much, because once this scroll like immortal tool is opened, the twelve beauties painted on it will do unspeakable things to the person who opens the scroll and teach some double cultivation skills.


    On the fourth day, Chen Jude came to the door in person. This time, he brought 20 blue cents to Gu Zheng.


    Twenty blue cents, which is a huge fortune, Gu Zheng couldn''t help feeling the surplus of the Chen family when he saw that there were so many blue cents in the box opened by Chen Jude.


    "First fairy wine, then beauty, and then fairy money. You''re forcing me step by step!"


    Gu Zheng looked at Chen Jude and sneered, which made Chen Jude nervous: "Bai Daoyou, I just want to express my sincerity!"


    "Express sincerity? I have to say that I like such sincerity very much!"


    Gu Zheng''s face changed as he said. Laughing, he embarrassed Chen Jude and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Don''t talk too much. Let me save you, but I still need some reward." Gu Zheng said.


    "Bai Daoyou, please tell me. As long as it''s not too much, Chen will promise you!"


    Chen Jude gritted his teeth. He really didn''t want to die, and the Chen family really needed him.


    "The Chen family is going to hold an auction again. Have you seen all the items to be auctioned this time?"


    Gu Zheng''s words made Chen Jude''s heart "click". He was really afraid of Gu Zheng''s very excessive demands.


    "Bai Daoyou, please have a look!"


    Chen Jude stored some of his memories in the jade slips, and then handed them to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng took the jade slips and put them on his forehead. Then he knew all the items of the Chen family auction.


    "I need three items in this auction!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Which three?"


    Chen Jude''s voice trembled.


    "Chen Daoyou, don''t be afraid. Bai is not a dissatisfied person. I like the gifts you sent for three days in succession, and the overall value is really not low. How can I choose something very expensive without satisfaction?"


    Gu Zhengsheng said, "the three things I value are Huixu pill, double headed Jiaojin and Tianqing jade carving."


    The ancient dispute over returning to emptiness is for Astragalus. During the Qingfeng temple, Astragalus wanted to take a returning to emptiness pill for his apprentice, but the old man with a beard took it away.


    Double headed Jiaojin is a high-grade food material, which is also the highest reserve price among the three items demanded by the ancient people.


    As for the azure jade carving, the reserve price is only 30 yellow immortal coins, but it is emphasized in the description that it came from the ruins of Luxia town a hundred years ago and may be used for other purposes.

 Chapter 661

    "Just these three things?"


    Chen Jude is very excited. If Gu Zheng only wants these three things, he really doesn''t want much.


    "Yes, there are only three things," Gu argued.


    "OK, I accept Bai Daoyou''s terms! In addition, as long as Bai Daoyou heals me, I will pay Bai Daoyou another 30 blue cents as a reward!" Chen Jude said seriously.


    "Since Chen Daoyou is happy, I won''t refuse this kindness." Gu Zheng laughed.


    Gu Zheng was not surprised that Chen Jude would pay for something else. After all, before the matter was implemented, Chen Jude sent 20 blue cents! If the matter is implemented, if he doesn''t express otherwise, it''s really unreasonable to play cards. What''s more, although Gu Zheng put forward the conditions, the value of the things he asked for was far worse than twenty blue cents.


    "Yes, I''m really happy!" Chen Jude laughed.


    After settling the matter of treating Chen Jude, Gu Zheng went to see Astragalus membranaceus and Yang Jue, then followed Chen Jude to the mountain of Chen''s house, and then began to prepare food therapy for him according to his situation.


    Chen Jude''s situation is much lighter than Lin Dongliang''s, and the ancient debate on the weight of therapeutic materials has also been adjusted. With the experience of removing the curse from Lin Dongliang, Gu Zheng''s treatment process for Chen Jude was also more smooth.


    For the treatment of Chen Jude, Gu Zheng also used the law of time. In addition, Chen Jude''s situation was not as serious as Lin Dongliang. Finally, Gu Zheng cured Chen Jude in only three days.


    In terms of remuneration, Chen Jude didn''t give less. He also wanted to invite Gu Zheng to eat in Jixiang building to show his gratitude, but Gu Zheng refused.


    Taking what he got from the Chen family, Gu Zheng returned to the ethereal Inn and saw Astragalus membranaceus and Yang Jue.


    "Huang Daoyou, this is the Huixu pill you''ve always wanted."


    Gu Zheng handed the Huixu pill to Astragalus membranaceus.


    "Although it''s a little strange to say thank you to Bai Daoyou, I still want to thank Bai Daoyou!" the Astragalus membranaceus who got the Huixu pill said happily.


    "A small thing."


    Gu Zheng smiled, and then took out the azure jade carving: "Yang Daoyou, I''ve seen the azure jade carving, but I didn''t find anything special!"


    Not only have they seen the Tianqing jade carving and the ancient dispute, but also the spirit of the instrument. They can''t find any clues about the ruins.


    "The jade slips record a way to let the jade carving show clues. Bai Daoyou can rest assured!"


    Yang Jue confidently took the azure jade carving. With the immortal power flashing on his finger, the jade carving was soon transformed into a mysterious symbol by him.


    "Eh?"


    The mysterious symbols have been painted, but the jade carving has no response at all. However, according to the jade slips, when the mysterious symbols are painted on the azure jade carving, the jade carving will be broken and clues will appear.


    "Did I draw it wrong?"


    Yang Jue drew a mysterious symbol again, but the azure jade carving still had no response.


    "Let me try!"


    Huangqi took over the azure jade carving and drew a mysterious symbol on it, but the azure jade carving still had no response.


    "What''s going on?"


    Astragalus frowned, and Yang Jue''s eyebrows also frowned. Both of them were thinking about which link had a problem.


    "Two Taoist friends, are you sure that this azure jade carving is mentioned in the jade slip?"


    Gu Zheng''s words made the two frowns tighter, and Huang Qi said: "the ancient Taoist friend means that there was more than one azure jade carving in the core at that time, and isn''t the azure jade carving referred to in the jade slip this one?"


    "This possibility cannot be ruled out. Have you ever seen other azure jade carvings in the core?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "No, I haven''t seen anything else except this one." Yang Jue shook his head.


    I thought I could easily get the key thing, but who thought it was useless. Gu Zheng and the three were also depressed about it. Depression belongs to depression, but this kind of thing emphasizes an opportunity. Without opportunity, depression is also versatile.


    Gu Zheng soon opened his eyes, but Astragalus membranaceus and Yang Jue couldn''t let go. After all, they have been thinking about it for a hundred years.


    In order to alleviate their depression, Gu Zheng took them to find a quiet place in Luxia Town, and then showed his skills to cook several delicious dishes, which made them feel better.


    Since the original plan was stranded because of the azure jade carving, Gu Zheng did not intend to stay in Luxia town. After attending the Chen family''s auction, he would leave Luxia town to continue his tour.


    After all, he has seen everything in Chen Jude''s jade slips at the Chen family auction, and several of them are useful to him.


    In the next few days, many immortals poured into Luxia town. They all came to participate in the auction held by the Chen family.


    The scale of Chen''s auction is not small. It is divided into three days, and one day is divided into morning and afternoon.


    The grade of the things auctioned on the first day is relatively low, the grade of the things auctioned on the second day is medium, and the things auctioned on the third day are the highlight.


    Because he had known what was at the auction in advance, Gu Zheng didn''t participate in the auction on the first day and the next day. He didn''t go with Astragalus membranaceus and Yang Jue until the auction on the third day.


    The auction was very lively, and many people came to participate. Some of them just came to see the excitement. Anyway, the admission fee for a five red cents is not very high.


    When Gu Zheng and Huang Qi passed by, the people waiting in line in front of the auction house were like a long dragon.


    Because Chen Jude knew in advance that the ancient competition would come to the auction, Chen family immortals who maintain order were told to pay more attention.


    "Bai Daoyou!"


    A Chen family immortal who was originally responsible for maintaining order at the gate of the auction house immediately greeted Gu Zheng and others with a smile.


    The cultivation of this immortal of the Chen family has returned to the virtual realm. Gu Zheng met him once before. That was when he stepped on the Chen family in front of the gate of the Chen family.


    This is not what it used to be. The immortal of the Chen family, who once hated Gu Zhengmu in front of the Chen house, now looks at Gu Zhengmu with enthusiasm as if he had seen a close friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    "I thought Taoist friends would come two days ago, but I didn''t expect to see Taoist friends until today. The No. 1 VIP room prepared by my grandfather for Taoist friends has been empty for two days!"


    When the people in line heard the enthusiastic voice of the Chen family''s immortals and said that there was No. 1 VIP room, they all turned to Gu Zheng and others.


    "The things auctioned two days ago were not very good, so they didn''t come." Gu Zheng smiled.


    In the gaze of the people in line, the party went straight into the auction house, leaving only a lot of envious eyes and voices.


    Because Luxia town holds auctions every year, the auction houses of the Chen and Lin families are public, large in scale and luxurious in internal construction. It is not comparable to the auction held by Gu Zheng in Qingfeng view.


    Guzheng''s VIP room is on the second floor of the auction house. The whole second floor is a separate room. Guzheng''s room is in the middle and the location is the best. Therefore, it is named No. 1 VIP room.


    "It''s the first time to participate in the auction in such a room!"


    Sitting in the VIP room, Yang couldn''t help feeling.


    Now the VIP room on the second floor of the auction house is only the right to use the auction, so you need two blue cents! When it comes to practical use, although the VIP room is luxurious, and although there are various prohibitions for people to bid, it is not worth the price of two blue cents, but who makes such a VIP room a status symbol?


    What''s more, Gu Zheng''s VIP room where they are now is VIP Room No. 1. If ordinary people want to use one, they need to pay the price of four blue cents! Although the actual value of VIP Room No. 1 is not worth so much, some people would rather spend money for this symbol of different ordinary people,


    Although Yang Jue and Huangqi are already immortals in the golden immortal realm, as casual practitioners, they live very frugal on weekdays. If they were not stained with the light of ancient disputes, they would not buy such a VIP room to participate in the auction.


    For Yang Jue''s emotion, Gu Zheng just smiled. Just when Yang Jue wanted to say something more, the sound of knocking at the door came.


    Knowing that Gu Zheng has come, Chen Jude, who was originally behind the scenes, came in person and brought tea to Gu Zheng and others.


    "Bai Daoyou, do you still dare to be interested in the last jade carving?" after chatting a few words, Chen Jude suddenly said.


    "Hmm?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Two days ago, several sellers sent some things, which are temporary additions to this auction. Among them, there is also an azure jade carving, which is very similar to the one Bai Daoyou likes!"


    Chen Jude made a sound and then said, "I don''t know whether Bai Daoyou likes the jade carving itself or the description of jade carving?"


    "What''s the difference between the two?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "If you just like the jade carving itself, the only difference between this jade carving and the next one is that it is a * * *. If you like the jade carving, the client of this jade carving and the client of this jade carving are the same, indicating that the jade carving was produced by the ancient relics of Luxia town a hundred years ago!"


    Chen Jude''s words shocked Gu Zheng''s heart. It seems that this matter, which is thought to have been so forgotten, has changed again.


    "Whether it''s the jade carving itself or its description, it interests me very much," Gu Zheng said.


    "Bai Daoyou, I''m very sorry! The price set by the jade carving client is very high, so it will be put in the afternoon auction, and the auction has been participated by people from Tianyin school. I can''t buy it directly to Bai Daoyou like the last jade carving."


    The Tianyin sect in Chen Jude''s mouth is the sect to which the Chen family is attached. This Tianyin sect is also a well deserved big sect. It can rank eighth among the immortal sects in beijuluzhou.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take it if the price is right." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    He didn''t stay in the VIP room for too long. After Chen Jude left, he was excited and looked at Gu Zheng with Huangqi and Yang Jue. Naturally, the meaning expressed in it was that this azure jade carving must be won.


    The morning auction will begin soon. Because the fairy array among the distinguished guests is playing a role, Gu Zheng and others just lazily nest in a comfortable chair and look at the void in front. There is a light and shadow that clearly presents what is happening on the auction platform.


    "Today''s first auction item is a piece of Zhuo tail feather. The reserve price is 25 Narcissus coins. Each price increase shall not be less than two Narcissus coins. Now start bidding!"


    With the voice of the auctioneer, the voice of the following auction suddenly sounded one after another.


    Zhuo is a kind of Phoenix, but it is even rare in the famine. Its tail feathers can refine high-grade immortal tools. It is a relatively precious tool refining material.


    Just a moment later, the voice of bidding stopped. Finally, the first auction item, Zhuo tail feather, was sold at the price of 80 yellow cents, which was almost equivalent to more than three blue cents.


    Unconsciously, several items have been sold at the auction.


    However, in the VIP Room No. 1, Gu Zheng and Huang Qi have not spoken except that Yang Jue has offered twice for a refining material.


    "The next item to be auctioned is Dan medicine. This is a golden elixir. The reserve price is 100 yellow immortals. The price increase shall not be less than two each time!"


    The emergence of jinxiandan ushered in a small climax for the auction.


    Jinxiandan is not a pill to increase cultivation, it increases the success rate.


    For those who cultivate immortality, advanced golden fairyland must experience a mysterious realm and understand it in the realm.


    It is difficult for the mysterious realm to appear, but it is easier to understand it than this realm. However, this ease is not absolute! If the difficulty of understanding the mysterious realm experienced by advanced return to emptiness is 20%, then the difficulty of understanding in the mysterious realm is 50%, and the difficulty of understanding in the mysterious realm has increased to 80%.


    Golden fairy pill can be taken in advance at the later stage of returning to emptiness. When the mysterious realm of advanced golden fairyland comes, it will increase the 30% chance of the user to understand it!


    Golden elixir increases the probability by 30%, plus there is already 50%, the probability of advanced will become 80%, which is already a very high probability. For powerful big sects, there are outstanding disciples in the sect who will advance to golden Wonderland. They will try their best to prepare a golden elixir for them in advance.


    "The golden elixir has been refined endlessly. Although its base price is only 100, the final transaction price should be about 500. The golden elixir I bought through my acquaintances also cost 400 yellow immortal coins!" Yang Jue sighed.


    "Mine cost 420."


    Astragalus membranaceus has bitter eyes. In fact, casual cultivation like them depends on themselves, just like people without family background in reality.


    Yang Jue''s prediction was correct. The golden elixir, which brought a small climax to the auction, finally sold at the price of 496 yellow cents.


    "The next auction item is high-quality food. It is Qionghua nectar produced in the fairy world. One or two Qionghua nectars will be auctioned. The reserve price is 25 wonxian coins, and the price increase each time shall not be less than one wonxian coin." the auctioneer said.


    Qionghua nectar is one of several auction items that Gu Zheng likes. He has not participated in the auction for a long time. At this moment, he finally opened his mouth.


    "Thirty five Wong sin coins!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t add one by one and directly reported a relatively high figure. Although he didn''t have Qionghua nectar, he knew that the price of Qionghua nectar purchased by the immortal kitchen outside was 120 to 30 yellow cents.


    "Thirty six Wong sin coins!"


    "Thirty seven Wong sin coins!"


    Gu Zheng thought that his offer was not low and no one should bid, but who ever thought that there were still two bids. However, neither of them offered high prices. Each of them just added a Wong sin coin.


    "Thirty eight Wong sin coins!"


    Gu Zheng offered again, and the scene quieted down.


    If it weren''t for the immortal kitchen, when the nectar of one or two Qionghua flowers reached 38 yellow immortals, it would really be a loss without making a profit.


    After waiting for about five seconds, the auctioneer asked, "is there more than thirty-eight yellow cents?"


    "Thirty eight Wong sin coins once!"


    "Thirty eight Wong sin coins twice!"


    "Thirty eight Wong sin coins three times!"


    "Deal!"


    Gu Zheng finally got one or two Qionghua nectar he wanted at the price of 38 yellow immortals.


    In order to ensure the safety of bidders, there are all kinds of fairy arrays and prohibitions in the auction. The voice of bidders will change. People at the auction will deliver the auction products, and people who have nothing to do with the matter can''t see them either. In other words, in the absence of accidents, people who have nothing to do with the matter simply don''t know who took the good thing.


    When the people at the auction took Qionghua nectar to go to Gu Zheng to complete the transaction, in another elegant room, a young man who looked gentle and elegant stretched out his hand and drew a mysterious symbol in the void. Under the shaking of the void, a scene in another elegant room appeared, and the bidder in this elegant room was Lu Feixiang, the owner of the extremely fragrant building.


    "You gave me thirty-seven Wong sin coins for the nectar of Qionghua just now?" said the elegant young man.


    "Yes, I did."


    Lu Piaoxiang was not surprised that another elegant scene suddenly appeared in the void.


    "Why don''t you shoot it in the end?" the elegant young man said again.


    "Someone gave me thirty yellow cents, so I didn''t shoot it!" Lu Piaoxiang said with a smile.


    "There aren''t many thirty-eight yellow immortals, but at least two thirty-eight yellow immortals can create the value that one or two Qionghua nectar can create? Is it the guy surnamed Bai who won''t produce thirty-eight yellow immortals?" he was elegant and young.


    "No one will offer that price except the immortal kitchen. As far as I know, the immortal kitchen participating in the auction is just me and him. Since he wants it, let him." Lu Piaoxiang said indifferently.


    "There are better ingredients than Qionghua nectar at this auction. If he still wants them, will you give them to him?" the elegant young man smiled.


    "How possible!"


    Lu Piaoxiang looked helplessly at the elegant young man.


    "If we don''t want to talk, the people of Tianyin sect are here. If they know you''re doing this, it''s really troublesome."


    "Hum, can they know when I cast a spell? What a joke!"


    The elegant young man shook his head disdainfully and then said, "forget it, I still don''t care about you. I''d better concentrate on the auction."


    Without waiting for Lu Piaoxiang to say anything, the elegant young man waved his hand, and the picture in the void disappeared.


    "What I want will appear in the afternoon. It''s really boring to wait! In that case, it''s good to have some fun!"


    The refined young man talked to himself, and his ears were strange. In an instant, they became as long as a donkey! Then, many voices that had been isolated from the fairy array and prohibition of the auction came into his ears like bees flying.


    For ordinary people, it''s annoying to be ''buzzing'' in their ears by a lot of sounds like bees, but for elegant young people, this is the so-called fun. While listening to the messy sounds, he shows an expression of enjoyment on his face.

 Chapter 662

    "The item to be auctioned next is a set of array tools. The immortal array arranged by it is called ''crazy killing''. The five elements belong to the earth. In the immortal array arranged by the array flag, the power is inferior."


    The auctioneer took out a jade slip and urged it with his mind. The image stored in it was immediately displayed in the void.


    An immortal was trapped in the "crazy killing" immortal array. He saw a huge hole in the ground. Just as the immortal wanted to fly to avoid, a huge Earth Dragon flew out of the hole. The immortal cultivator was hit by the Earth Dragon and took out his immortal weapon. When he was about to duel with the Earth Dragon, the yellow sand in the array completely obscured people''s sight, and the image was over.


    "The ''crazy killing'' of the inferior array flag is now auctioned. The starting price is 125 wonsin coins, and the price increase each time shall not be less than two wonsin coins."


    The auctioneer''s voice fell to the ground, and the voice of auction immediately rang out one after another.


    The starting price of "crazy killing" is not high, but the final transaction price must not be low. Although the fairy array arranged by it is a low-grade fairy array, this low-grade refers to the fairy array arranged by the array device. The power of this immortal array is generally large, and it can be used repeatedly because it is arranged by the array. Needless to say, the power of the immortal array can also change according to the cultivation accomplishments of the performer.


    For example, if the inferior immortal weapon "crazy killing" is put in the hands of ordinary immortal practitioners in the early stage of Jinxian, he can even kill an immortal practitioner in the middle stage of Jinxian.


    "Yang Daoyou, you seem to be interested in this array?" Gu Zheng looked at Yang Jue and hesitated, so he asked.


    "It''s a little exciting. It''s good to buy a set as a bottom card."


    Yang Jue said in a loud voice and then said, "do you want Bai Daoyou too? If you want, you''d better use this array. Anyway, my fairy coin has other uses."


    "I don''t want it, you want it!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    The ancient battle of array instruments also has a set, that is, the "trapped immortal array" he hasn''t used for a long time. Not only that, he also has the Tao containing the Tao of array, which can be placed in any array to enhance the power of the array.


    "OK, since Bai Daoyou doesn''t want it, I''ll pat it!"


    Yang Jue nodded at Gu Zheng, and then offered: "210 yellow cents!"


    At first glance, there seemed to be a lot of 210 yellow immortals, but in fact, it was not. When they said those words, the array with an original reserve price of 125 yellow immortals had soared to 200. Yang Jue''s bid was only 10 more yellow immortals than the previous bidder.


    "214 Wong sin coins!"


    Yang Jue''s offer was pressed down, but there was only one bidder.


    After two seconds of silence, another person offered: "218 Wong sin coins!"


    "225 Wong sin coins!"


    After Yang Jue quoted the price again, he shrugged at Gu Zheng and Astragalus: "I can give the limit. If I exceed this price, I won''t bid any more."


    "I estimate it will take 225 Wong sin coins. No, the final transaction should be 250."


    Astragalus membranaceus made an analysis, and Gu Zheng and Yang Jue nodded. After all, at present, only two people are left to bid with Yang Jue, and they don''t add much at one time. It''s obviously a little hard.


    However, things are always unexpected. After Yang Jue bid 225 Wong sin coins, the two people who originally bid were silent, and there was no bid behind.


    Yang Jue, who bought a set of favorite array tools with 225 yellow cents, was naturally happy. Gu Zheng and Huangqi were also happy.


    The next few items were sold at a flat auction. Gu Zheng didn''t cheer up until the second thing he valued appeared.


    "The starting price of this high-quality food material to be auctioned next is 40 cents, and each increase shall not be less than one cents."


    The things held by the auctioneer are wrapped in a transparent Xianli cover, which is a translucent red fire turtle with a flame burning on its body surface.


    The ground fire turtle is very rare, because it only lives in the magma in the very deep underground. Its meat tastes very delicious. Eating it can strengthen the true fire of the immortal.


    There are many people bidding for the ground fire turtle, and the bidding price is also rising steadily. In just a moment, the price of the ground fire turtle has reached 80 yellow cents.


    "Ninety Wong sin coins!"


    Gu Zheng''s quotation made the scene quiet for three seconds.


    "Ninety three Wong sin coins!"


    Silence was interrupted by another offer.


    Gu Zheng frowned and did not continue to quote.


    "Is there any more than 93 Wong sin coins?"


    "Ninety three Wong sin coins at a time!"


    Listening to the auctioneer''s voice, Astragalus membranaceus opened his mouth with some confusion: "Bai Daoyou, why don''t you shoot? Isn''t this ground fire turtle worth the price to you?"


    "Although this ground fire turtle is dead, for the immortal kitchen, its value will still exceed 100 Wong sin coins. After all, using it as the main ingredient can cook food to improve the power of true fire."


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused and then smiled: "Since the auction in the morning, there have been two pieces of high-quality food materials. From the bidding situation of these two high-quality food materials, I think there should be another fairy kitchen besides me. If so, this fairy kitchen should be Lu Feixiang! In the previous auction of Qionghua nectar, she asked me, so the ground fire turtle gave it to me She''s ready. "


    Gu Zheng''s guess was not wrong. The person who offered 93 yellow cents to the ground fire Turtle was indeed Lu Piaoxiang.


    "Two Taoist friends, there is nothing I am interested in at the auction this morning. Do you have anything else you are interested in? If not, let''s go out together?" Gu Zheng said.


    "No, I''m satisfied to harvest a set of array tools." Yang Jue said.


    "What I like is in the afternoon! Since we don''t have anything to shoot, why don''t we have a drink?"


    Huangqi''s proposal was approved by Gu Zheng and Yang Jue. The three immediately left the auction house and found a quiet place to drink.


    At the afternoon auction, the Chen family still kept VIP room 1 for Gu Zheng. When Gu Zheng and Huang Qi came to the auction house, the auction would begin soon.


    "This afternoon''s auction is the last one of this year. A total of six temporarily added auctions will appear. What are these six auctions? This needs to be sold first! The auction will start soon. Don''t miss what you want!"


    The auctioneer''s sonorous voice fell to the ground, and the children of the Chen family immediately brought the first auction item in the afternoon. This is a long knife.


    "The high-level immortal flame Sabre has a very domineering flame damage effect due to the addition of three kinds of fire immortal animal blood in the casting process."


    The auctioneer took out a jade slip and urged it with his mind. The sealed image immediately appeared in the void. It was a picture of an immortal dancing with a flame knife. He saw that the flame knife was surrounded by three different colors of flames. During the dancing, the three colors of flames not only formed a shield to protect the immortal, but also the rocks on the ground melted due to the high temperature, which made the knife Qi split out All with fire.


    "The shooting of high-grade immortal weapon flame knife is now on. The base price is 150 yellow immortal coins, and the price increase each time shall not be less than three yellow immortal coins."


    The auctioneer''s voice fell to the ground, and the voice of bidding immediately continued.


    In the famine, due to the abundance of products and the large number of tool refining masters, low-level and intermediate immortal tools are not particularly valuable. Basically, similar immortal sects will distribute low-level and intermediate immortal tools for their use according to their performance when their disciples are not immortal practitioners.


    However, high-level immortal ware is different. High-level immortal ware is also a hot commodity in the famine. In addition to the precious resources required for refining, high-level immortal ware is also more likely to fail when refining.


    The appearance of a high-grade fairy instrument is enough to make an auction climax.


    In just a moment, the bidding price of flame knife has reached 480 yellow cents.


    At this time, the vast majority of bidders have given up the flame knife, but there are still three voices bidding.


    As if they were on the bar, the voices of the three bidding sounded a little gnashing their teeth. None of them wanted to give up the flame knife.


    "550 Wong sin coins!"


    One of the three voices roared and offered again. This time, he did not add more than ten or twenty pieces, but directly added 70 pieces.


    As soon as the price of 550 Wong sin coins came out, the other two voices were silent immediately. Only when the auctioneer asked, did one voice make another offer.


    "Six hundred Wong sin coins!"


    The voice of the second offer sounded, and the person who roared the offer was immediately intertwined with a groan of fear and helplessness. This strange groan made all bidders understand that he was afraid to give up, and 550 yellow cents was the limit he could give.


    The offer of 600 wonsin coins made the scene quiet again. Until the auctioneer began to count down, another of the original three bidders finally made a sound.


    "650 Wong sin coins!"


    It was another bid to add 50 more yellow immortals. The man who originally raised the price to 600 yellow immortals immediately smiled bitterly: "600 yellow immortals, let you go!"


    "I can''t do it if you don''t let me. I''m bound to get this flame knife!"


    The voice of the bidder for 650 Wong sin coins seemed a little proud and showed a ruthless strength.


    Just when people thought that the advanced immortal flame knife would eventually be traded at the price of 650 yellow cents, a voice that had never appeared in the flame knife auction sounded.


    "Do you want to take this flame knife with 650 yellow immortal coins? It''s still inevitable? If it exceeds my price, this flame knife is yours! 700 yellow immortal coins!"


    The voice that has never appeared has reported the highest number at the auction in Luxia town this year, and many bidders have expressed their regrets.


    In fact, it is not a loss to buy a high-grade immortal weapon with 700 yellow immortal coins, but this figure has overwhelmed other bidders. Even the person who just said that he was bound to win has not made an offer.


    "When I first shot this high-grade fairy weapon, the scene was still fresh in my memory!"


    With some emotion, Yang Jue stroked an ancient token in his hand, which is also a high-grade immortal tool.


    "How much did Yang Daoyou pay for this high-grade immortal artifact?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "This high-grade fairy tool used up the fairy coins I had saved for a long time. The original price was 900 YELLOW FAIRY coins!"


    Yang Jue smiled bitterly, then touched the token in his hand, and the smile on his face became gratified: "immortal tools are too important to immortals, and nine hundred is worth it. No better than Huang Daoyou, his advanced immortal tools are the proceeds of murder, which can be regarded as a windfall!"


    Listening to Yang Jue''s words of envy, Huang Qi smiled happily, and Gu Zheng felt a lot of emotion. Compared with the two immortals in the famine, his luck was really boundless.


    Since he became an immortal, Gu Zheng has received many high-level immortal tools, but most of them were left to Emei people when he left the earth.


    All along, the ancient struggle has been fighting beyond the level. Its own strength is relatively strong. Coupled with good luck, it can harvest more things than others. It''s a high-level fairy weapon that doesn''t matter to him, but here in Yang Jue and Huangqi, one needs to spend many years of savings, and the other can get a high-level fairy weapon because of killing, and his heart is excited for many years. In fact, this is the same as the real world. They are all people, but some people are very surplus, while others are very poor.


    At the beginning, a high-grade fairy weapon triggered a climax. Although the next few items were good, the competitive atmosphere was not as fierce as before.


    During this period, there was another high-quality food. However, this high-quality food is Kirin tail. Gu Zheng already has it, so there is no competition in the end.


    "It''s its turn!"


    The auction of a new item will start again, and Gu Zheng is refreshed again.


    "The next item to be auctioned is a temporary addition to this auction. It''s a little great. Even if it is put at the auction in the sky, it will be a hot item!"


    On the palm of the auctioneer''s hand was a plate, in which there was a square piece of meat, about a kilogram. The bright red meat has a pattern formed by pure white fat, which looks as beautiful as frost! This kind of meat is fat and thin, which is very suitable for frying. Xianniu in the ancient wasteland space can produce beef with similar appearance.


    However, for the Xianniu in the ancient wasteland space, its beef is only similar to the meat to be auctioned, but there is a long gap in quality! Regardless of the meat quality itself, the meat to be auctioned at this time is surrounded by a layer of dense light. This is not a magic, but the light emitted by the meat quality itself. This is not comparable to ordinary high-grade ingredients.


    "The colorful venison of xianpin level is now auctioned. The reserve price is 300 wonsin coins, and the price increase each time shall not be less than 10 wonsin coins!"


    The auctioneer''s voice fell to the ground, and the voice of bidding immediately rose one after another.


    There are indeed xianpin ingredients on top of higher ingredients, but xianpin ingredients are rare even in the flood and famine. Generally speaking, xianpin ingredients are based on the variation of higher ingredients. For example, dragon, unicorn, Phoenix and other sacred animals, their meat is high-grade food, but if they have variation and change to a good place, then their meat can be regarded as immortal food.


    Up to now, Gu Zheng has no immortal food material. He is bound to get this immortal food material.


    In addition to being extremely rare, the efficacy of xianpin ingredients is far from comparable to that of higher ingredients. For example, if ordinary dragon meat can increase one year''s cultivation, the effect of variant dragon meat is more than five times that of ordinary dragon meat. If it is used in food repair and integrates some things in all aspects, the effect of mutated dragon meat will even be ten times that of ordinary dragon meat!


    Each fairy kitchen store purchases fairy food ingredients, but the price is not transparent, and the specific conditions are discussed face to face.


    For Gu Zheng, the greatest use of xianpin ingredients is not its efficacy, but some things contained in it.


    All the ingredients will be "Digitized" in Gu Zheng''s eyes. Gu Zheng sees something in this immortal food that is not found in other ingredients. He must get all this immortal food.


    There was an ancient dispute about the spirit of utensils. Can there be a higher-grade food repair above the top-grade food repair? Qi Ling''s answer was not sure. Anyway, she didn''t hear Lord tie Xian mention it. At that time, Gu Zheng''s accomplishments were still shallow. From his current understanding of the way of eating, he was sure that there was a higher-grade food repair above the top-grade food repair, and immortal food materials may be the key to cooking a higher-grade food repair.


    The colorful venison with a reserve price of 300 yellow immortals soon soared to 750 yellow immortals, which has exceeded the previous record set by the high-grade immortal flame knife.


    "Oh, my God, 750 Wong sin coins! Is it really worth it, Bai Daoyou?"


    "Bai Daoyou, how many immortal kitchens are there? How can a piece of immortal food make people so crazy?"


    When the price of colorful venison stopped at 750 yellow cents, the stunned Astragalus and Yang Jue looked at Gu Zheng. For Astragalus membranaceus and Yang Jue, although they grew up in the famine, they also saw xianpin level ingredients for the first time in thousands of years of life experience.


    "With different values, it''s hard to say whether it''s worth it or not."


    Gu Zhengsheng said: "It''s not only the immortal chef who will shoot the immortal food ingredients. After all, the rarity of things is more expensive. They bought a piece of colorful venison with 750 yellow cents this time. This will be spread out later. Then, when the next auction is held, there will be a comparison between the colorful venison of immortal products, and the price is likely to exceed the 750 last time! In other words, the bidders are relatively rich Yes, hundreds of Wong sin coins are nothing. "


    Whether it''s hype or collection waiting for appreciation, it''s a distant thing for Yang Jue and astragalus, who need to live a careful life. After all, as an immortal, he spent most of his time in hard cultivation. Even if he lived for thousands of years, he was not as rich in human and worldly sophistication as the people who had been struggling in the market for decades. And there''s more to it Part of the reason is because of their identity. When they were children, they were taken away by the master and became a friar, and then became an immortal. Some things are not easy for them to experience even if they enter the secular world because of their identity.


    "780 Wong sin coins!"


    The short silence was broken and another voice offered.

 Chapter 663

    "Bai Daoyou, you said that which of the two people who reported 750 yellow immortals and 780 yellow immortals would be Lu Feixiang?"


    Astragalus asked Gu Zheng. He and Yang Jue already knew that Gu Zheng gave Lu Piaoxiang the ground fire turtle in the morning.


    "It should be the voice of the bid of 780 pieces."


    Although the immortal array can change its voice, it doesn''t change every time. Gu Zheng remembers that the voice that bid 780 pieces is the winner of the morning ground fire turtle.


    "Bai Daoyou, will you let me go this time?"


    Yang Jue also spoke. In advance, he and Huangqi knew that Gu Zheng liked the meat of this colorful deer.


    "No."


    There is no friendship with Lu Piaoxiang. Gu Zhengzi can''t make concessions on a fairy food ingredient.


    "800 Wong sin coins!"


    Gu Zheng finally opened his mouth and added twenty yellow cents.


    meanwhile.


    Lu Piaoxiang and the elegant young man in the private room frowned.


    The elegant young man practices and exchanges images with Lu Piaoxiang again.


    "The person who competes with you for this immortal food material is Bai?" the elegant young man said coldly.


    "It should be him."


    Lu Piaoxiang said faintly. She also remembered that the person who offered 800 yellow immortals was the one who let Qionghua nectar.


    "You let him, but he won''t let you!" the refined young man gritted his teeth.


    "It''s not that he didn''t let me. He let me a ground fire turtle." Lu Piaoxiang said.


    "Girl, a fire turtle will buy you off?" said the elegant young man.


    "Uncle Kong, what do you mean buying me off?"


    Lu Piaoxiang helplessly looked at the elegant young man, who turned out to be the thin old man.


    In the face of Lu Piaoxiang''s coquettish call, the elegant young man seemed to shiver: "this time, it''s xianpin food. Didn''t you say that there are traces of Tao in xianpin food? Do you have to make concessions on such a baby?"


    "I won''t give in. I usually bid! Although there are traces of Tao in xianpin ingredients, not everyone can get something. It still depends on the opportunity!" Lu Piaoxiang said.


    "Hum, don''t go too far, or..."


    The elegant young man stopped with a strange smile.


    Looking at the disappearing image in the air, Lu Piaoxiang shook her head and smiled. At this time, the auctioneer had asked for the second time.


    "850 Wong sin coins!"


    Lu Piaoxiang offered again. At the same time, he said in his heart, "850 pieces are the highest I can give. If you don''t grab them, just grab 860 pieces. Don''t let people earn too much."


    "I thought she wouldn''t make an offer, but I didn''t expect another offer!"


    In VIP room 1, Yang Jue shook his head and smiled.


    "It seems that this immortal food material is really hard to buy!" Huangqi sighed.


    "It''s not that difficult. If there''s no accident, this should be her last bid!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Oh?"


    "Why is Bai Daoyou so sure?"


    Yang Jue and Huang Qi widened their eyes.


    "Although xianpin resources are very precious, there is a price, isn''t there? 850 yellow immortals, I think it''s the limit for Lu Piaoxiang. As for the basis, it''s more a feeling!"


    Gu Zheng smiled at Yang Jue and Huangqi, and then offered: "870 yellow cents!"


    "Bai Daoyou, since you''re sure Lu Piaoxiang won''t increase the price, wouldn''t it be good to add ten cents? Why do you want to add twenty cents?"


    Yang Jue was puzzled. Anyway, in his opinion, ten yellow immortals were also very precious.


    "Out of the courtesy of his hometown, the extra ten cents is regarded as respect for his opponent." Gu Zheng said.


    870 Wong sin coins are the final transaction price of xianpin''s colorful venison. Because the auctioneer knew which room the sound came from, Chen Zude personally sent the colorful venison to Gu Zheng.


    One blue immortal coin is equivalent to 25 yellow immortal coins. Gu Zheng gave Chen Jude 34 blue immortal coins and 20 yellow immortal coins to complete the final transaction of xianpin food materials.


    The auction is still going on. Next, there are several high-quality food materials to be auctioned, but Gu Zheng has obtained xianpin food materials, and he decided to give them all to Lu Piaoxiang.


    "The next item to be auctioned is the space God stone. I don''t think you need me to say more about the role of the space God stone. Chaos robbery has already begun. It''s wonderful to have a space God stone at the critical moment! Moreover, this space God stone is now a grab. Since the outbreak of chaos robbery, it has been less and less in the world."


    The auctioneer''s voice paused, and his face turned serious: "now, the space God stone begins to auction. The reserve price is 100 yellow immortal coins, and the price increase shall not be less than two each time!"


    After entering the famine for a long time, we have naturally seen and heard more. We also have a more detailed understanding of chaos robbery and ancient struggle.


    The cause of chaos robbery lies in the heaven. The collapse of the heaven will make the whole famine irreparable. Many immortals in the famine are also frightened, and some even try their best to escape to the lower world for refuge.


    For the collapse of the heaven, the ten holy immortals can''t sit idly by. They work together to maintain the heaven, so that the famine seems not to be actually affected by chaos.


    But "seemingly" does not mean absolute. For the flood and famine, although the big disaster has not yet appeared, the small disaster has already appeared!


    Gu Zheng heard of Astragalus, that is, in three or four months, chaos robbery began to work on individuals. He had a Taoist friend. A blood color symbol suddenly appeared on his good forehead. Although the symbol flashed away, his Taoist friend gave birth to a sense of robbery, and he knew exactly which day should be robbed!


    The Taoist friends of Astragalus had planned to escape to the lower world for refuge, but they didn''t have the conditions to open up space. Finally, on the day of robbery, they died under the bombardment of nine heavenly thunder.


    Similarly, the ancestors of the Lin family also told Gu Zheng! This happened to an immortal in the Lin family who returned to the virtual realm. It was also a flash of mysterious characters on his forehead, and then he felt like he was going to be robbed.


    The Lin family happened to have a space stone, so their ancestors gave it to the immortal who wanted to be robbed and let him escape to the lower world for refuge. As for the fate of the immortal who fled to the lower world, according to the law of the ancestors of the Lin family, the man''s original life jade card was not broken, at least it could show that he was still alive and did not die under chaos.


    Anyway, some things I heard during this period of time, Gu Zheng came to the conclusion that no matter who is in the famine, there is a possibility of bad luck. Once the bloody characters appear on his forehead, it means that he should be robbed. If he doesn''t escape and take refuge in the lower world, he will be almost dead when he should be robbed!


    There is a space God stone at the auction, and the bidding is naturally very fierce.


    "Hum, a broken space stone, which was not rare in the past, has been photographed to the extent of 300 yellow immortal coins. I can''t do without it? What if I have a space stone? The golden immortal realm can''t escape to the lower world!"


    There were rare complaints at the auction.


    As long as it''s not a threatening speech, it''s not to ban the voices that have nothing to do with bidding at the auction, but the quality of the people participating in the auction seems to be OK. This voice of complaining is still heard for the first time today.


    "As soon as I hear this, I know your accomplishments are not high! Jinxian can''t easily enter the lower world, but it doesn''t mean there is no way. It''s really difficult for Jinxian to enter the lower world simply by relying on the space God stone, but if the method is appropriate, it''s not impossible to enter the lower world by relying on the space God stone!"


    The man Han disdained his voice. Gu Zheng nodded. It''s difficult for Jinxian to enter the lower boundary, but it''s not impossible! When he was still on earth, Gu Zheng had heard of many golden immortals exterminating Youquan blood demons in the lower boundary, and even encountered golden immortals in the process of looting the suspended islands! If Jinxian really can''t enter the lower boundary, Gu Zheng didn''t have to find a way to get that space stone when he fled to Shushan with the Yan brothers.


    However, it is really difficult to escape to the lower world in the realm above Da Luo Jinxian. When Gu Zheng was on the earth, the only person who saw Da Luo Jinxian successfully escape from the famine was the Tianluo ancestor who began to make arrangements for escaping back to the earth before flying.


    The ancient dispute did not need the space God stone. Astragalus membranaceus and Yang would never believe that they would win the prize, so the auction of the space God stone was over in the gossip of the three.


    "The next item to be auctioned is the skull of the thunder running beast. The reserve price of this item is 80 yellow immortals, and each increase shall not be less than two yellow immortals. Now start bidding!" said the auctioneer.


    Thunder running beast is a kind of immortal beast. Its skull can be used to refine utensils and elixirs. It belongs to the best resource and is equivalent to high-level food materials.


    "A hundred Wong sin coins!"


    Astragalus was the first to offer. The skull of the thunder running beast was what he valued.


    "105 Wong sin coins!"


    "110 Wong sin coins!"


    "114 Wong sin coins!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of successive quotations drowned the quotation of Astragalus, and the price of the skull of the thunder running beast soon came to 155 yellow cents.


    "165 Wong sin coins!"


    The skull of the thunder beast is very important to Astragalus, and he offered again.


    "167 Wong sin coins!"


    After a moment of silence, a voice made an offer, and the voice has been increasing the price since the beginning. No matter how much others add at a time, it is two more than others anyway.


    "One hundred and seventy Wong sin coins!"


    Astragalus gritted his teeth again, and there were not many cents left on him.


    "One hundred and seventy-two Wong sin coins!"


    The person who raised the price this time did not hesitate. He added two more pieces. It seems that he is on the bar with Astragalus.


    "One hundred and seventy-five Wong sin coins!"


    After Astragalus offered again, he looked to Yang Jue and Gu Zheng: "two Taoist friends, which of you supports me? I must win the skull of the thunder beast!"


    "After shooting the array before, my fairy coin reserve has bottomed out." Yang Jue shook his head.


    "I support you. You can directly bid 200 Wong sin coins!"


    Gu Zheng still has a lot of immortal coins here. Just treating Chen Jude, he harvested 50 blue immortal coins.


    Astragalus membranaceus nodded and offered two hundred yellow cents.


    Twenty five yellow immortals were added at one time, and the voice that seemed to be on the bar with Astragalus stopped making an offer. Finally, Astragalus won the skull of the thunder running beast at the price of two hundred yellow immortals.


    "Bai Daoyou, I''ll pay you back when I sell something and change cents." Astragalus said.


    "No, it''s just more than twenty cents." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "No, I borrowed it from Bai Daoyou. How can I not return it?" Astragalus hurriedly said.


    Gu Zheng really doesn''t want Astragalus to return it, but he has a firm attitude. Let him go!


    Before long, Chen Jude sent the skull of the thunder running beast.


    "It''s really troublesome for Chen Daoyou. Every time I ask you to send it in person." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Who let you be here?"


    Chen Jude''s undisguised words also attracted Gu Zheng''s laughter.


    "By the way, Chen Daoyou, did something happen at the auction just now? I seem to feel a fight!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t talk nonsense. The fluctuation he sensed occurred shortly before the auction of the skull of the thunder running beast.


    "Can you feel it across the immortal array?" Chen Jude stared.


    "It''s weak, but I do feel it." Gu Zheng said.


    "Awesome. Even in my heyday, I wouldn''t have such an induction."


    Chen Jude first held out his thumb to Gu Zheng, then clenched his teeth and said, "someone did make trouble just now. Since Bai Daoyou asked, I won''t hide it, although it''s a disgrace!"


    "At first, our Chen family became acquainted with Bai Daoyou in the fragrance building. Bai Daoyou was told that Bai Daoyou remembered what happened at my auction last year?" Chen Jude asked.


    "Remember."


    Gu Zheng nodded and was deeply impressed by Chen Jude''s flexibility.


    In any case, in the past, Gu Zheng stepped on the Chen family hard enough, but now Chen Jude is like relatives and friends to him. Even if he mentions the cause of the previous events, he can be said to be "affinity". Most people really can''t do this.


    "The dead old man came again this year. He incarnated as a refined young man. He took a picture of an object just now. When our people took things to him for handover, the people who hurt us ran out and exchanged hands with me and the people of Tianyin sect, but his escape ability was very good, and finally let him run away."


    Chen Jude made another jade slip for Gu Zheng: "Bai Daoyou, pass it on and have a look. If you find the trace of the old man and provide effective clues, our Chen family and Tianyin sect will provide rewards."


    Gu Zheng took a look at the jade Jane. The image inside was the old man called "empty uncle" by Lu Piaoxiang, that is, the elegant young man who came to the auction. However, Gu Zheng didn''t see this person. He just nodded at Chen Jude and handed the jade slips to Astragalus membranaceus and Yang Jue for inspection.


    Chen Jude finally, the auction continued. After the auction of several items, it was finally the turn of the azure jade carving.


    Although the azure jade carving is not the last item in this auction, Gu Zheng and the three people have nothing to shoot. If they take this azure jade carving, they will leave the auction house.


    "Hundreds of years ago, there was a relic left by a quasi saint in Luxia town. Many people know this, and this azure jade carving comes from that relic. According to the client, there is a secret of a larger treasure hidden in this azure jade carving. Unfortunately, he can''t understand it, so he took it out for auction."


    The auctioneer raised the azure jade carving in his hand, and then said, "the azure jade carving is now being auctioned. The reserve price is 25 yellow immortal coins, and each increase shall not be less than one yellow immortal coin."


    Although the auctioneer said that there was a secret of a big treasure hidden in the azure jade carving, the bidders obviously did not buy it, there were few bids, and the price increase was not particularly cruel.


    When the bidding price came to 42 Wong sin coins, the scene was quiet for the time being.


    "Fifty yellow cents." Gu Zheng offered.


    A moment of silence.


    "Is there anything higher than fifty yellow cents?"


    "Fifty Wong sin coins at a time!"


    "Fifty yellow cents twice!"


    "Fifty yellow cents three times!"


    "Deal!"


    Gu Zheng photographed the azure jade carving with 50 yellow immortal coins, which was lower than the expected transaction price.


    After getting the azure jade carving, Yang Jue immediately drew the character on the azure jade carving.


    "Click..."


    The azure jade carving was broken, and one of the light spots flew into Yang Jue''s forehead.


    A moment later.


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing that Yang Jue opened his eyes, Huang Qi hurried to open his mouth.


    "Yes, it''s the clue of the treasure!" Yang Jue looked very excited.


    The quasi holy treasure is not in beigulu Island, but in the sunset mountain in xiniuhezhou. Moreover, according to the time said by the quasi Holy Spirit, the opening distance of the treasure is now less than a month!


    "Damn! Since all the clues about the treasure are left, why set the time to let the originally hidden treasure come into the world?" Astragalus gritted his teeth.


    "This kind of treasure is usually waiting for the future generations to inherit the mantle. The quasi Saint naturally doesn''t want only a few people to know about it. Moreover, the clothes crown tomb is so dangerous, not to mention the real treasure. Few people may have died without touching what the quasi Saint wants to inherit." Gu Zheng said.


    "It''s very far from Luoyang mountain. If it''s just a flight, we won''t have time to catch up with the treasure. It seems that we can only pass through the immortal array."


    Yang Jue''s proposal was approved by Gu Zheng and Huangqi. Immediately, the three left the auction house and flew to Huangshi county.


    In fact, Luxia town is subordinate to Huangshi county. If you want to arrive at Xiniu Hezhou early, it is the only way to send immortal array. Luxia town is just a town. Although it is relatively rich, there is no fairy array in the town, only in the county.


    Luxia town is not too far from Huangshi county. The three flew to Huangshi County for four days.


    After arriving at Huangshi County, Astragalus was still thinking about the money owed to Gu Zhengxian and sold some resources to return Gu Zhengxian''s money.


    However, Huangqi has just returned the ancient disputed immortal coins, but he and Yang Jue will owe the ancient disputed immortal coins again. After all, the cost of transcontinental transmission is very expensive. One person needs five blue immortal coins! If you sell other things for cents, you have to sell something more useful than Astragalus.

 Chapter 664

    Since they met, Gu Zheng didn''t intend to let Huangqi and Yang decide to repay the immortal coins transmitted across continents, but they insisted on paying back afterwards, so Gu Zheng had to follow them.


    When he treated Chen Jude, Gu Zheng got a total of 50 blue cents, photographed the colorful venison, and used up all these cents with the use of transcontinental transmission.


    However, there are still some disputes over immortal coins. Moreover, he has a lot of resources. Even if he lacks immortal coins, he can sell some resources.


    After paying the cost of using transcontinental transmission, the three of Gu Zheng stood on the tall transmission fairy array.


    The transmission officer played several Dharma formulas against the immortal array. The originally dim crystal stones and runes on the array suddenly lit up, and the light was dazzling. The three people lost their trace.


    A moment later.


    A tall purple faced man also entered the transmission Pavilion they had just left, and this man was the owner of the two azure jade carvings entrusted for auction.


    "Dao you, I''d like to ask, where did the three people who left just now go?"


    The purple faced man threw a fist at the transmitter.


    The transmission officer belongs to the largest immortal sect in Huangshi county. His cultivation has reached the later stage of Jinxian. Facing the purple faced man''s boxing, he only opened a slit with his eyes closed.


    "According to the rules, it''s a secret where guests use the transmission array." the transmission official said.


    The purple faced man was not wordy, so he took out a small brocade box: "here are ten Blue Fairy coins. As long as Daoyou send me to where they go, these ten Blue Fairy coins are yours. As for the expenses required for transmission, I will pay separately."


    The original narrowed eyes of the transmission officer opened. With a flash of pure light, he knew what was in the brocade box at a glance.


    After receiving the brocade box, the delivery officer said, "they went to Sanskrit County in xiniuhe Prefecture."


    "Thank you, Tao you."


    The purple faced man took out five blue immortal coins to pay the transmission fee, then stood on the transmission immortal array and soon disappeared into the transmission Pavilion.


    Another moment later, two more people came to the transmission Pavilion. They were the skinny old man Ji and Lu Feixiang who made a big noise at the auction.


    "Xiniu Hezhou Sanskrit county."


    The thin old man directly gave the transmission officer ten blue cents, took the landing fragrance and set foot on the transmission fairy array, and also went to Xiniu Hezhou.


    After the emaciated old man and Lu Piaoxiang left, the transmission officer took out a jade card and played several magic tricks. After that, the jade card was full of time.


    The immortal power of the fingertips is like a pen. What did the transmission officer write on the jade plate.


    meanwhile.


    In the hall of the Chen family in Luxia Town, there are more than a dozen immortals. These immortals are male, female, old and young, but there are only three immortals in the Chen family, and the rest are from the Tianyin sect, the backer of the Chen family.


    Suddenly, an old man from Tianyin sect frowned and took out a jade card from his arms.


    "The news came from Huangshi county that the wind was empty and the fragrance landed. It was sent to Xiniu Hezhou by transcontinental transmission." the old man of Tianyin sect said.


    "Lu Piaoxiang? This damned woman has long felt that he has nothing to do with the wind." a fairy of the Chen family clenched his teeth and said.


    "I knew why I didn''t say it long ago. Since I didn''t say it long ago, what''s the point of saying it now?" Chen Jude glared at his people.


    "Well, now, unless I go to Huangshi County, Feng weikong has made trouble at your Chen family''s auction twice in a row. This time, he robbed the auction products and left. He not only doesn''t give you Chen family''s face, but also doesn''t give us the face of Tianyin sect! I wasn''t here before. Now that I''m here, I must kill him in Xiniu Hezhou to shake the prestige of Tianyin sect!"


    The old man in sackcloth, the leader of the Tianyin sect, spoke coldly. He was the leader of the Tianyin sect and a supreme elder of the Tianyin sect. His name was LV extraordinary.


    "Elder Tai, are we going to the Chen family?" Chen Jude asked.


    "No, we don''t have enough people to kill one."


    As soon as LV Feifan waved his hand, those people of Tianyin sect followed him to leave the Chen family. After leaving Luxia Town, they flew straight to Huangshi county.


    Sunset mountain is located in Sanskrit County of Xiniu Hezhou.


    Because Feng weikong could hear the movement through the immortal array, he overheard the dialogue between Gu Zheng and Huangqi, and knew the secret of the treasure.


    Later, although the wind made a scene in the air and the auction left, the prohibition he left in the auction still played a role. Gu Zheng''s conversation was still heard by him word by word.


    Knowing the secret of the treasure and the location of the treasure, the wind was empty and brought the fragrance of landing. He followed them from a distance and came to this Sanskrit county.


    At this moment, in the Wangtian building in Sanskrit County, the wind is empty and drinking leisurely. Opposite him, Lu Piaoxiang sits with an anxious face.


    "Uncle Kong, we were a little later than Bai Daoyou, but when we got to Sanskrit County, why did you eat and drink again? Is it really so greedy? I took time to cook delicious food for you on the way!" Lu Feixiang said helplessly.


    "Anyway, I know they''re going to the sunset mountain. Why should we follow them? Besides, I''m here to eat and drink. I still want to see how the cooking skills of the immortal kitchen in wangtianlou compare with you! Don''t tell me about the delicious food you cooked for me on the way, and I don''t know what you think. As a result, the cooked things are out of standard and bad!"


    Facing Feng weikong''s dissatisfied eyes, Lu Piaoxiang smiled shyly: "don''t you just want to find the treasure as soon as possible! Uncle Kong, although we know that the treasure is in Luoyang mountain, Luoyang mountain is the general name of a mountain range. We don''t follow them. We''ll have to take time to find it at that time!"


    "Really just thinking about the treasure?" Feng weikong smiled meaningfully.


    "Uncle Kong!"


    Lu Piaoxiang shouted helplessly, and then said, "don''t you miss the treasure, do you still miss Bai Daoyou? We''ve only met several times? And he doesn''t mean anything to me!"


    "That''s what I said."


    After taking a sip of wine, Feng weikong said, "even if we don''t follow the one surnamed Bai, we will be able to find a treasure of that specification. There will be a lot of movement before the world. You can rest assured!"


    After listening to Feng weikong, Lu Piaoxiang said nothing more. She drank a glass of wine slowly and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The setting sun mountains are very big. When they flew from Sanskrit county to setting sun mountain, it took them four days to fly to the location of the quasi holy treasure.


    There is a huge Valley in front of us. It seems that there is nothing. But when you want to go deep through the art of earth hiding, you will find that there are prohibitions under the ground here, and the art of earth hiding simply doesn''t work here.


    Gu Zheng and the three acted separately. They had explored the surrounding area of the valley. When they met a moment later, Yang Jue seemed a little excited.


    "Two Taoist friends, I also know something about the prohibition of the treasure. Although the three of us can''t break it in advance, I can arrange a large array to hide the movement when the prohibition is broken automatically!"


    Yang Jue''s meaning is obvious. There will be a big movement when the treasure is born, which will attract a lot of people''s attention. One more person will get one more share. Naturally, the fewer the number, the better.


    "How are you going to arrange this array?" Astragalus asked hurriedly.


    "This array is called ''Shenyin'', and it needs some resources to arrange it! Fortunately, I have all the main resources needed to arrange this array. We can go back to Sanskrit county to purchase the other ones, and the price should not be too expensive," Yang decided.


    "Don''t bother, Shenyin array. I know that although this array is extraordinary, the treasure here is arranged as a quasi sanctuary. Even if the Shenyin array can hide the fluctuation before it is born, so as to hide many people. However, when the treasure really comes into the world, the powerful fluctuation will destroy the Shenyin array. At that time, many people will still know that you are just It''s just that you enter the treasure for a period of time before others. Although you enter the treasure first, you may get the treasure more than others, but you are bound to face the danger first! In that case, I think it''s better to let it go. Think about the suspended islands you have experienced on the earth. For this kind of treasure, you can''t laugh if you enter it first Finally. "


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    Gu Zheng agreed with Qi Ling''s view, but when he told Astragalus membranaceus and Yang Jue, they agreed that it was better to enter earlier.


    As a group, unity is the most important. Since Astragalus membranaceus and Yang Jue think it''s better to go in earlier, Gu Zheng doesn''t say much. Anyway, strength is the most important thing, whether it''s first or second! Therefore, Gu Zheng followed Astragalus and Yang Jue and returned to Sanskrit county.


    After Gu Zheng returned to Sanskrit County, they immediately went to the place where they sold resources.


    The place where resources are sold is generally called "resource building", which is also found in every county in Honghuang. It not only sells resources, but also buys all kinds of resources.


    Yang Jue has the main resources needed to arrange the Shenyin array. As for those lacking, they are also available in the resource building, and the price is not very high. Gu Zheng knew that Huangqi and Yang had no spare money, so he took the initiative to bear this part of the cost.


    After buying the necessary resources, Gu Zheng and Huangqi immediately returned to the sunset mountains. The time wasted on the back and forth circuit has left only five days for the treasure to appear in the world.


    According to the exploration of the prohibition of the treasure, there will be fluctuations three days before the treasure comes into the world, and it will take two days to arrange the Shenyin array, which is very urgent.


    With the help of Huangqi and Gu Zheng, Yang Jue immediately began the layout of Shenyin array. Fortunately, the process of arranging the Shenyin array was very smooth. Yang Jue arranged the Shenyin array according to the two days previously envisaged.


    "Hoo..."


    Looking at the arranged Shenyin array, Yang couldn''t help breathing often.


    At this moment, the original valley no longer exists in the eyes of outsiders. It is only a part of the continuous mountains. Even if you explore the cultivation of golden fairyland, you will not find anything strange, not to mention that if there are practitioners flying from high altitude, they will just catch a glimpse.


    "In the next time, I hope no immortal of Jinxian level will come. If it is a close exploration, it can still be found that people have been tampered with here, which leads to doubt. This is also a disadvantage of Shenyin array." Yang Jue said.


    "What if some immortal practitioners of Jinxian level really come over this time?" Astragalus asked.


    "Is there really an immortal coming? Then kill him to avoid the wind. We must enter the treasure first!" Yang Jue''s eyes showed a cruel way.


    Although it is normal to kill people for various reasons in the flood and famine, according to Gu Zheng''s understanding of Yang Jue and astragalus, both of them prefer to practice hard and are not keen on killing and seizing treasure.


    "Bai Daoyou, do you think it''s too much for me to say so?" Yang Jue looked at Gu Zheng with a bitter smile.


    "No, your idea is also very normal. If we mistakenly enter the treasure land favored by others, I''m afraid others will deal with us like this." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "It''s good that the white Taoist friends can understand. I''m also worried about what the white Taoist friends will think of me." Yang Jue smiled bitterly again.


    "It''s all right. We''re a group." Gu Zheng patted Yang Jue on the shoulder.


    "Let''s patrol within a certain area from now on! If we find any suspicious situation, inform each other?" Yang decided to ask Gu Zheng.


    "Yes."


    Gu Zheng nodded, and then the three patrolled separately.


    "You two Taoist friends attach great importance to this treasure!" Qi Ling smiled.


    "Yes! They are different from me. Their life is very tight. They all expect this treasure to get resources that they don''t have to struggle for many years in the future."


    Gu Zheng lamented that there are all kinds of life, whether in the immortal world or the secular world.


    Far away from Gu Zheng and others, the purple faced man selling two azure jade carvings is looking at a mirror in his hand.


    The mirror in the purple faced man''s hand is an immortal. There are several light spots moving back and forth on the mirror at the moment.


    "What are they doing?"


    Suspiciously looking at the light spot in the mirror representing Gu Zheng, the thoughtful purple faced man did not choose to rush forward.


    "There will be big news when the treasure is born. Let''s get busy first!"


    The purple faced man flew to a big tree, lay down, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    The fluctuation of the treasure to be born was absorbed by the Shenyin array. It was really not exposed at all. Gu Zheng and others also spent two days peacefully.


    In these two days, a total of more than a dozen immortals flew over the nearby high altitude, but they were all on their way and did not stop at all.


    The third day of the Shenyin array, that is, the day when the treasure will appear.


    "It is expected that the treasure will appear at dusk. I hope no one will come during this time!"


    Looking at the morning sunshine, Yang made a wish.


    However, the reality is that sometimes it backfires. Seeing that half of the application time is over, a monk flies towards the valley.


    The monk flew to the valley in the direction of Yang Jue''s patrol area. Yang Jue immediately flew forward to stop the monk.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that he was stopped, the fat monk frowned: "where do you want to go? It seems that it doesn''t matter what the almsgiver does? It''s you, almsgiver, who stopped the poor monk for no reason. What are you trying to do?"


    "It''s natural to stop the master. My Taoist friend is about to break through below. At this time, I don''t want to be disturbed by others."


    Yang Jue panicked. If he didn''t have to, he didn''t want to fight with people easily, not to mention that he was a monk. The whole Xiniu Hezhou can be said to be the territory of monks.


    "Don''t worry, benefactor. I''m just going to collect medicine. I won''t disturb your Taoist friend''s breakthrough. Please let me go." the monk said slowly.


    Yang Jue''s eyebrows also wrinkled. He heard that other Taoist friends were going to break through, but the monk insisted on going. It''s really a little inhumane!


    "Master can''t go down. If you really want to go down, you''ll pass me first!" Yang Jue''s tone turned cold.


    "Hey, hey."


    The monk smiled strangely: "after countless times, the poor monk is clearly anxious to have a valley here, but now the valley has become a high mountain. You block the way for the poor monk here. I''m afraid there''s something strange below! Almsgiver, you don''t know where this is? This belongs to Sanskrit County, and I''m a monk of Kalan temple!"


    Although Yang Jue doesn''t know how powerful the Galan temple is, since the monk moved out of the Galan temple at this time, compared with the temple''s influence in Sanskrit County, even so, Yang Jue should even move to kill.


    "How dare you kill me!"


    The monk seemed to see through Yang Jue, and his eyes widened in an instant.


    "Since the master doesn''t give face, Yang said he can''t send the master to see the Buddha!"


    While talking, Yang Jue had raised his palm and hit the monk. The surging energy of heaven and earth was immediately dispatched, blocking all the retreat routes of the monk.


    "Up!"


    The monk roared, and his monk''s robe swelled like the wind. The suppression of Yang Jue''s heaven and earth energy on him collapsed instantly, and his golden palm cleaved to the palm wind from Yang Jue.


    "Bang!"


    In the huge noise, the monk''s palm not only defeated Yang Jue''s palm wind, but also hit Yang Jue himself unabated. At the same time, a bowl flew away from the monk''s back, instantly became the size of a hill, and buckled down towards Yang Jue.


    "Bang!"


    Whether it was the monk''s unyielding palm wind or the bowl the size of a hill, they all flew back when the ancient token in Yang Jue''s hand flashed.


    meanwhile.


    A sword light cut away from the monk''s back. When he found that there was something wrong here, he hid the Astragalus and split the sword light towards the monk''s back.


    "Ah!"


    The monk screamed. Although he escaped in time, he was still cut by a sword of Astragalus membranaceus.


    "Subdue demons and demons!"


    The monk''s hands were sealed, and the blood spilled from behind him suddenly became ten Shamis only one meter high. They took the blood red beads in their hands and hit Yang Jue and Astragalus. At the same time, the monk himself, who knew he was invincible, immediately fled to the distance with the attack of the bloody monk.


    "Ah..."


    The escaped monk screamed again. He saw a flash of black light on his shoulder and fell to the bottom on his left.


    However, the monk who lost an arm not only did not reduce his speed, but also disappeared in the blink of an eye as if he had been strengthened.

 Chapter 665

    The man who attacked the monk was naturally an ancient dispute, but it was a pity that he was far away and could not leave the monk.


    "Let the bald donkey run away. I think it''s a big trouble."


    When the three got together, Astragalus was the first to speak.


    "The monk said he was a monk in the Kalan temple." Yang Jue said.


    "Jialan temple."


    Gu Zheng murmured that he had never heard of the Jialan temple, but since the monk specifically said, the temple must be powerful in Sanskrit county.


    "Whether it''s a blessing or a misfortune, he can''t avoid it. The soldiers will cover up the water and earth." Gu argued.


    meanwhile.


    "Damn it, how dare you hurt the Buddha. This time, it won''t be over!"


    The monk in flight looked back at the direction of Gu Zheng and others, and then scolded severely.


    The monk''s name is Zhiguang. The Jialan temple where he is located is the largest temple in Sanskrit county. Among the monasteries in Xiniu Hezhou, the strength of Jialan temple can definitely rank in the top 15.


    Although monk Zhiguang is an elder in Jialan temple, his accomplishments are only in the middle stage of Jinxian, which is the bottom among many elders. When he came here this time, he really wanted to find some herbs. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    An hour later.


    Monk Zhiguang landed in a town at the foot of sunset mountain. After entering the town in a hurry, monk Zhiguang found an old monk preaching under a towering tree.


    "Zhiguang, what happened?"


    At the sight of Zhiguang''s broken arm, the old monk, who originally looked very kind, suddenly showed a fierce look in his eyes.


    "Master!"


    Zhiguang called wrongly, and then told his master Huiming what had happened before.


    After hearing Zhiguang''s story, Huiming frowned tightly.


    "Keep people away? And the original Valley has become a mountain. I''m afraid it''s not someone making a breakthrough, but something to be born."


    Huiming smiled coldly, then gritted his teeth and said, "anyway, they dare to hurt you. It seems necessary to surpass them!"


    Hui Mingyan finished, took out a pill and gave it to Zhi Guang.


    Zhiguang didn''t ask any more. He swallowed the pill directly, then sat on the ground with his knees crossed. Huiming put one palm against his back heart to help him absorb the pill.


    Huiming is a supreme elder in the Kalan temple. Because he is too murderous, his elder martial brother Huiqing always asks him to go out to preach scripture at intervals, but obviously preaching can''t dissolve some things in his nature.


    In the bright and dark of the golden light in Huiming''s palm, Zhiguang''s severed arm began to grow like blowing air. In just two minutes, a new arm grew again.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you beyond those demons!" Huiming sneered.


    "Master, do you want to inform the temple?" Zhiguang said.


    "Do you still need to inform the temple to solve those goods?"


    Huiming smiled confidently, then frowned and spoke again: "let''s inform you that in case there is any great treasure in that place, don''t miss it because there are few people. After all, it can be guarded by several people in the golden immortal realm, and the treasure should be extraordinary!"


    Huiming''s caution made Zhiguang nod hurriedly. He took out a statue of the Buddha. His hands were sealed, and he silently shook his lips at the statue of the Buddha. The statue of the Buddha was also golden.


    At the same time, a Buddha statue in the Kalan Temple spoke and gave out the voice of Zhiguang. The monk in charge of taking care of the Buddha statue immediately told the high-level of the Kalan Temple what Zhiguang said.


    When Huiming appears near the treasure again with Zhiguang, there is not much time left for the treasure to be born. Even with the cover of Shenyin array, he can still feel a special fluctuation at a close distance.


    "Who cut off my disciple''s arm?"


    Huiming squints at the three of Gu Zheng.


    "Me!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t talk nonsense. When he answered, he also used the "fire dragon technique".


    Before Huiming came with Zhiguang, Gu Zheng had seen it in advance and made corresponding analysis. The defeated general dares to come back again with a man. If he doesn''t have the strength of Da Luo Jinxian, he doesn''t dare to come from. For such an enemy, there is no other solution except to "kill".


    "Rampant!"


    In the face of the huge fire dragon, Huiming roared and a virtual shadow of a Buddha appeared behind him. At the same time, he also dispatched the energy of heaven and earth to directly suppress the three ancient contenders.


    In the face of the suppression of Da Luo Jinxian, even the fire dragon''s flight has become extremely slow. At this moment, ordinary immortal skills can not break the situation.


    "Cut!"


    Gu Zheng''s black light flickered in his hand. He used the "crazy devil and crazy knife" to tear the oppression given by Huiming in an instant. Eighty one knife lights condensed into a bundle and cut off Huiming with a pioneering momentum.


    At the same time, as Gu Zheng tore apart the suppression, the fire dragon was able to move, Astragalus membranaceus and Yang Jue also restored their action ability, and offered immortal tools to Huiming at the same time.


    Facing Daoguang and the immortal tool that followed him, Huiming pushed forward with his narrowed eyes, and suddenly a golden light "…d" word with a radius of one meter flew out.


    "Bang!"


    There was a huge noise. The sword light of the ancient struggle cut a hole in the golden light ''…d'', and the remaining potential continued to fly to Huiming. However, the golden light "zhe" word, which was cut open, is still powerful. It not only smashed the ancient fire dragon, but also knocked the immortal tools of Astragalus membranaceus and Yang Jue out.


    In the first confrontation, Huiming seemed to be one against three, but he didn''t feel well. He was cut with blood by the remaining Sabre light of Gu Zheng.


    Although Huiming was shocked, the confrontation did not stop, and the two-to-three battle was staged at high altitude.


    According to the prior strategy, Zhiguang was handed over to Huangqi and Yang Jue. As for the people he brought, Gu Zheng was responsible for solving them.


    With the strength of Gu Zheng, as long as he launches Xianyu and solves Huiming in the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian, Xianyu is his bottom card after all, and can''t be used easily as a last resort. However, even so, it will not be too difficult for Gu Zheng to solve Huiming. After all, his five element magic is really abnormal.


    At this moment, Huiming in the air is facing not only ancient disputes, but also a fire dragon and water dragon that can fight independently. Although Huiming was forced very embarrassed, he was the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian in the early stage, and his means of wartime emerged one after another.


    I saw that the virtual shadow of the Buddha behind Huiming was also helping him fight. It was either spitting out Sanskrit sound or Buddha light everywhere. It was really difficult.


    "Burst!"


    Gu Zheng was also annoyed by the Buddha statue behind Huiming. He never showed his "mixed yuan wind dragon legs" and suddenly kicked two wind dragons at Huiming.


    Huiming''s eyes were wide open. The sudden means caught him off guard. He turned and avoided the two wind dragons, but the virtual shadow of the Buddha behind him was hit.


    The explosion was sent out behind Huiming. The virtual shadow of the Buddha was smashed by the wind dragon. He was also eaten back, opening his mouth and gushing blood.


    "Cut!"


    Gu Zheng doesn''t give Huiming a chance to breathe. Tang Mo cleaves Huiming''s head at close range.


    "Qiang!"


    The sound of gold and iron came out. In a hurry, Huiming had to parry with the demon subduing pestle in his hand.


    Huiming''s demon subduing pestle is a high-level Buddhist ware, and its hardness can be imagined. However, it is the second time that his high-level Buddhist ware has been split by Tang Mo in the fight with Gu.


    Tang Mo, a top immortal, is extremely sharp. He can''t destroy an advanced immortal more than three times. Now he can''t cut Huiming''s demon subduing pestle twice, which shows its extraordinary.


    "Cut!"


    Almost following the previous sound of gold and iron, the roar of ancient struggle sounded again.


    The demon subduing pestle was broken. It was broken into two sections under the third chop of Tang mo. together with his Huiming, who was holding him in both hands, it was also split in two by Gu Zheng from the top of his head.


    "Master!"


    Zhiguang, who was struggling with Astragalus and Yang Jue, shouted sadly. He was no longer in love with war. With a flash of Buddha light on his body, he had to escape again.


    "You''ve escaped once. Do you want to escape a second time?"


    Gu Zhengli drinks. This time is different from last time. Last time he was far away from Zhiguang. This time he was so close. If Zhiguang could escape, it would be a joke.


    Two wind dragons hit the escaping Zhiguang. While Zhiguang screamed and fell, the dark knife light also cut him in two.


    "How are the two Taoist friends?"


    Having solved Zhiguang, Gu Zhengwang looked at his Astragalus and Yang Jue.


    Zhiguang is not a mediocre hand. Just now Yang Jue and Astragalus joined hands with him and still suffered a little loss.


    "Fortunately, it''s just a small injury." Astragalus smiled.


    "No, nothing!"


    Yang Jue made an effort to blink his eyes, which restored his wide eyes to normal.


    Although I have heard of Gu Zheng''s means, today I saw Gu Zheng easily kill a big Luo Jinxian. Yang Jue''s heart was shocked in addition to shock.


    "It''s all right."


    Gu Zheng nodded at them and flew out.


    "Bai Daoyou, why are you going?" Huang Qi asked.


    "I''ll meet the peeping Taoist friend!" Gu Zheng told them.


    During the battle just now, Gu Zheng saw someone watching in the distance. After he killed Huiming and Zhiguang, the man did not go away, but hid his body in place.


    The black wind tore the air. In the void that seemed to have nothing, a man appeared in a panic under the flash of light and shadow.


    "Don''t do it, Taoist friends!"


    The man who dodged in a hurry smiled at Gu Zheng. He was the purple faced man.


    "It''s you!"


    Astragalus membranaceus and Yang Jue exclaimed at the same time.


    "Is he the one who entrusted the auction of azure jade carving?"


    Gu Zheng frowned. He heard that Yang Jue and Huangqi said that the person who entrusted the auction of Tianqing jade carving was a guy with a purple face.


    "That''s him!" he said.


    "It''s not easy to send the azure jade carving to auction and follow us here. Say, what do you know and what do you want to do?"


    While Gu Zheng was talking, Qi Ling had explored the purple faced man. His cultivation was in the early days of Jinxian. The stubborn disease in his body led to his special face. Moreover, his original cultivation was not only that, but also decreased due to persistent diseases.


    "All Taoist friends, listen to me..."


    The purple faced man didn''t dare to say any nonsense, and then he explained to the people.


    The purple faced man''s name is Fang Xing. He got two azure jade carvings from the treasure in Luxia Town, and also got some other things. There is also a jade slip in these things.


    The things recorded in the jade slips not only let Fang Xing understand that the azure jade carving is the key to finding the real treasure, but also let him have a treasure map. With this map, as long as he enters the treasure, he can safely harvest a lot of treasures. However, there is no way for the azure jade carving to reveal the address of the treasure in the jade slips, which makes Fang Xing very distressed.


    Later, Fang Xing came to Luxia town again and entrusted the Chen family to auction the azure jade carving. In Fang Xing''s opinion, he doesn''t know how to open the azure jade carving, but maybe someone else will know.


    When the first azure jade carving was bought by the Chen family before it was auctioned, Fang Xing also asked the Chen family who finally got the azure jade carving into their hands. Although the Chen family refused to answer this question, Fang Xing guessed that the person who bought the azure jade carving was not from the Chen family. This person may really be able to open the azure jade carving!


    In order to verify the guess, Fang Xing threw out the azure jade carving with the real treasure address, and moved a little on it, so as to get the whereabouts of Gu Zheng and others.


    "Three Taoist friends, I have told you the truth. For this quasi holy treasure, I hope we can cooperate. What do you think?" Fang Xing looked at the three humanity.


    "Since you have a treasure map, you naturally know the specifications of the treasure. You can wait until we go in and get rich alone, but we want to tell us?" Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Because I was discovered by Taoist friends!" Fang Xing said.


    "Was it really discovered by me or was it deliberately discovered by me?" Gu Zheng sneered.


    "Of course, I was discovered by Taoist friends! Do Taoist friends think I deliberately let you find it?"


    Facing Fang Xing''s bitter smile, Gu Zheng was temporarily silent. He was not sure whether Fang Xing deliberately let him find it, but he was a little suspicious! After all, in his opinion, the other party has followed, there is no reason to be so careless.


    "If what you said is true, dare I search your soul?" Yang Jue said coldly.


    "Soul searching?"


    Fang Xing looked at Yang Jue and laughed: "Are you kidding me? Anyway, I''m also a golden immortal! Each of us has his secret. What are you going to do to search for my soul? Don''t you believe what I said? Or do you want to search the treasure map and kill me? If you don''t believe what I said, I can only say that I''m not your opponent anyway. You kill me. As for me He said, "if you want to forcibly search the soul for what you want to know, Fang can tell you that I will have the means to defeat your hope, and you will not get any benefits at that time!"


    Yang Jue and Huangqi both frowned, and their eyes fell on Gu Zheng, obviously asking him to make up his mind.


    "If you don''t have my treasure map, you will waste time in the treasure and it will be very dangerous!"


    After Fang Xing said a word, he saw that Gu Zheng had not yet opened his mouth, so he pointed to the distance and said, "the fluctuation of the coming treasure has become more and more intense, and someone has been attracted. Taoist friends don''t have much time to think about it."


    Astragalus membranaceus and Yang Jue turned around and saw two people standing over the original valley.


    "Cooperation is also OK. As for the distribution of treasures, the four of us should be equal."


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused and his expression turned serious: "but you''d better put away your fancy intestines. If you dare to calculate something behind your back, once I know it, I''ll let you die miserably!"


    "Since we cooperate, we will naturally be honest. You can rest assured about this!" Fang Xing patted his chest.


    "Bai Daoyou, what about those two people?"


    Now that a cooperative relationship has been reached, Yang Jue immediately asks Gu Zheng.


    "We are also unlucky. First there are monks from Kalan temple nearby, and then these two people nearby! However, they are also unlucky. They have to rush to this dead place. In that case, let''s send them on the road!"


    Gu Zheng took the lead in flying to the two people in the distance. Indeed, as he said, they were unlucky. Just like these two people now, if they were not on their way, the flight route was just over the original valley. Even if the fluctuation of the treasure to be born was strong, they could not feel it now.


    The two people above the valley are also more alert. When they see Gu Zheng and others flying towards them, they immediately withdraw to the distance. They don''t give them a chance to get along close at all. When they see Gu Zheng and others stop, they also stop there far away, which makes people unable to touch at all.


    With the passage of time, the fluctuation of the treasure to be born is becoming stronger and stronger, and the hill in the illusion of the Shenyin array is shaking unceasingly.


    "Go away and leave here first. The Shenyin array will be broken soon. The fluctuation will destroy everything nearby!"


    After checking the situation of Shenyin array, Yang Jue solemnly looked at Gu Zheng and others.


    Without hesitation, they immediately withdrew to a safe distance. The two people in the distance were really alert. When they saw Gu Zheng and others retreat, they also withdrew for a long distance.


    "These two damned loaches are quite clever, but I don''t know if you will be clever again!" Yang Jue smiled at the two people in the distance.


    About a third of the time, the originally shaking Hill collapsed, and the whole Shenyin array was broken.


    The fluctuation caused by the birth of the treasure not only destroyed the Shenyin array, but also leveled several nearby mountains. The dazzling light generated by it completely lit up the dark night. It can be easily seen even from a distance of a hundred miles. If Gu Zheng and others had not closed their eyes, that kind of strong light would be enough to blind Da Luo Jinxian temporarily!


    "Ah... Eyes, my eyes!"


    "Treasure, this is a wonderful treasure!"


    The two people in the distance are not smart. The strong light of the treasure''s birth makes them enlightened. This is a good opportunity to kill them, but since the treasure has been born, their life and death are not very important.


    Regardless of the two people who were still barking, Gu Zheng they landed outside the original valley. They saw that the born treasure was like a three-story palace. It looked magnificent. It was very huge and had filled the original valley.

 Chapter 666

    "God, this, this is a top fairy weapon!"


    Yang Jue exclaimed. In fact, even if he didn''t say it, people could find from the special waves emitted by the palace that this huge palace is a top fairy weapon.


    "The top immortal tool with space inside is a rare treasure!" Astragalus couldn''t help licking his lips.


    Compared with the excitement of Yang Jue and Huangqi, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows were wrinkled. The quasi saint was an evil monk. He had known it before, but now he still felt a chill when he saw the three-story palace.


    The palace has three floors, with four cornices on each floor. Under the twelve cornices on the third floor, there are twelve skeletons with flashing green light in their eyes and constantly open teeth.


    "Whoosh!"


    While Gu Zheng and others were still looking at the palace, a shadow shot towards the open door of the palace.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes were sharp. He had found that the shadow was not a real person, but a bronze puppet. He just didn''t know when it sneaked near.


    "Stop!"


    Until now, Yang Jue, who can''t let others take the lead, turned into a huge net and floated towards the puppet.


    "Creak..."


    Twelve skeletons under the cornice clenched their teeth at the same time, and twenty-four green lights instantly condensed into three strands. One hit the bronze puppet, the other hit Yang Jue''s Xianli net, and the other shot at Yang Jue.


    The bronze puppet was blown away, and its solid body was melted into a big hole and lay motionless on the ground. After Yang Jue''s Xianli net was hit, it burned strangely in the air. As for Yang Jue himself, if he found that the momentum was wrong, he immediately performed the art of earth hiding and escaped the flying green light.


    "How awesome!"


    Astragalus could not help crying out. The pressure brought by the green light made him understand that the light had the power to kill the immortal in the golden immortal realm.


    "All said, after entering the treasure, listen to me. How can you act without authorization?"


    Seeing Yang Jue rising from the ground, Fang Xing looked at him unhappily.


    "This is not yet in the treasure!"


    Yang Jue had no light on his face and stiffened his neck.


    Fang Xing didn''t say much to Yang Jue either. He just stared at him and looked at the three-story Palace: "Although I have a treasure map, it''s not an extremely detailed one! For some methods to crack the prohibition, the treasure map does not explain what the prohibition is. Just like these skeletons today, I have methods to deal with them, but I also need time to consider and determine what the prohibition is! It''s so dangerous before entering the treasure. When I enter the treasure After that, you must not take it lightly. Everything must obey my orders! "


    Seeing Gu Zheng, the three nodded and didn''t say anything, Fang Xing drew a fairy array on the ground with his toes. After the fingertips on his hand changed several times, his left foot stepped on the ground fiercely, and the fairy array scattered light. At the same time, the skeletons on the cornice seemed to be attracted. They all pointed straight at the direction of the fairy array, just like iron objects attracted by magnets.


    "Go, into the treasure!"


    Fang Xing took the lead. Gu Zheng followed him and came to the Palace door safely.


    "Can''t be cheap, latecomers!"


    Fang Xing turned around, and a trace of immortal power ran out of his fingertips like a spirit snake. After flying into the immortal array on the ground, the light on the immortal array immediately dimmed, and the skeleton on the cornice attracted by the immortal array was restored again.


    The moment they stepped into the palace, the scene in front of them changed light and dark and appeared in an ambulatory.


    The pattern of the cloister is somewhat similar to the treasures of Tianluo cave experienced by Gu Zheng. There are doors on the walls on both sides, but the doors here are not as dense as the treasures of Tianluo cave.


    They didn''t go to the treasure hunt immediately. According to the prior agreement, Gu Zheng and others immediately set up seven immortal arrays and prohibitions in the corridor. These things will cause some trouble for the latecomers and buy them some time to be the first.


    "It may be a reward to the first comer. There is not much danger in these rooms in the corridor. There are treasures in each room!"


    After the seven layers of protective cloth were completed, the excited Fang Xing came to a door. After the Xianli light in his hand flashed several times, the door slowly opened.


    "Whoosh..."


    When the sound of three broken winds sounded, Fang Xing waved and used his magic power of "heaven and earth in his sleeve" to wrap the things that made a strange noise in his sleeve.


    "Three low-level immortals!"


    Fang Xing shook his sleeve at the crowd, and the things in his sleeve suddenly suspended in the air.


    A flying sword, a scarf and a seven hole copper ball.


    According to the prior agreement, one person will receive the treasure each time. Gu Zheng is the first person. These three low-level immortal tools are included in the storage belt by him.


    "It''s just three low-level immortals! This time is very precious, otherwise we''d better go directly to the second floor!"


    In fact, not only is Yang Jue anxious, but the three low-level immortals are not very attractive to members of their group.


    "Although according to the treasure map, the higher the level of the baby, the better, but this is not absolute. We''d better look at it one by one, so as not to miss anything good. As for some dangerous rooms, and the treasure map indicates the baby, we can leave some at our discretion to fetter the latecomers!"


    While talking, Fang Xing came to the second door and began to crack the prohibition on the door.


    meanwhile.


    The wind was empty and Lu Piaoxiang also came outside the palace.


    "The wound is not light, but it can be used again."


    Looking at the bronze puppet on the ground, the wind was empty and waved it into the storage belt.


    As soon as Lu Piaoxiang looked back, two people in the distance were flying towards this side. They were the two who were temporarily blind before.


    "Uncle Feng, let''s hurry in!" Lu Piaoxiang said.


    "Worried now? Who said to enter later and didn''t want to meet someone surnamed Bai?" Feng weikong teased.


    "Uncle Feng!"


    Lu Piaoxiang shouted like a spoiled girl.


    As soon as the wind was empty, he trembled and quickly raised his feet to draw the array. At the same time, he murmured to himself: "go in later, and you will meet sooner or later!"


    The speed of the wind was very fast. The way he used to restrain the skull under the cornice was the same as Fang Xing''s. soon he took the landing fragrance into the treasure.


    "Damn it!"


    After entering the treasure, Feng weikong and Lu Piaoxiang immediately encountered the prohibition imposed by Gu Zheng, which made Feng weikong scold.


    "This bastard is very poisonous. He even set a ban to drag us down and break it for me!"


    The wind is empty and gnashing his teeth. His hands change strangely. Xianli has been flashing on his fingers, and the first prohibition has been quickly broken.


    meanwhile.


    The two blind men were worried outside the treasure. They had tried to enter, but they were blocked by twelve skeletons.


    "Master, what should I do now?"


    The apprentice in the later stage of returning to Xu looked at the master in the early stage of Jinxian.


    "If you want to break through the blockade and enter, there is no way. It''s just that it''s so dangerous before you enter. If you want to find treasure in it, you can''t rely on the two of us!"


    The master grinned his teeth hard, and then said, "I''ll tell your martial uncle them now. Fortunately, our truth seeking sect is not too far from here."


    "Master, the people of our sect must have seen the light just now. I''m afraid they are on their way here now." the disciple said.


    "It''s one thing for them to see, and another thing for us to inform."


    When the master spoke, he used his secret method to inform them of the truth seeking sect, but his eyes looked into the distance because he saw a group of people flying here.


    There were more than 30 people, including more than 20 monks from the Kalan temple, and others who were attracted by the previous light.


    "Sure enough, it''s a treasure!"


    "No wonder there is such light and fluctuation!"


    "This palace alone is already a top fairy weapon. It''s hard to imagine what kind of treasure it will have!"


    "Stop talking nonsense. Let''s go into the treasure hunt together!"


    "Don''t panic to enter. In my opinion, the skull under the cornice is not vegetarian. If you want to enter it, you have to pass the level of skull first!"


    The people attracted by the light seem to be very united, and they all seem to want to enter together.


    "It seems that the people who entered before drew some fairy array on the ground with their toes, and then entered it by holding the skeleton head in the fairy array." the master of the two masters and disciples opened his mouth.


    "Immortal array painted on the ground with toes?"


    An immortal in the later stage of Jinxian frowned and immediately drew an immortal array on the ground with his toes. Then he changed his hands and successfully attracted the skeleton under the cornice.


    The crowd cheered and came to the gate of the treasure with the immortal in the later stage of Jinxian.


    "Hum, since you monks don''t panic to enter, let you take some trouble!"


    In the later period of Jinxian, the immortal practitioners looked at the monks in the air and smiled. Like Fang Xing before, they began to destroy the immortal array on the ground and restore the skeleton under the cornice.


    The monks of Jialan temple did not panic to enter, because the Fuyuan monk who was the leader of this behavior was doing it.


    Monk Fuyuan is a supreme elder of Jialan temple. His accomplishments are equivalent to the middle period of Da Luo Jinxian. Although he knows that monks xiaohuiming and Zhiguang are dead, he doesn''t know how they died and who died in their hands, so he does it to reproduce the scene nearby.


    The scene reappeared under the magic power of Fuyuan. A circular light curtain appeared in the void. Everything that happened within a radius of 50 miles centered on the light curtain was played back quickly in the light curtain.


    It took a long time to do this, but the playback speed of the scene was very fast. It was only five minutes. Everything that happened in a day within a radius of 50 miles had been well known.


    "Amitabha!"


    Fuyuan announced the Buddha''s name and said faintly to the monks waiting for his command: "the murderers have escaped into the treasure, and their appearance will be printed in your mind! These three killed me, the monks of Jialan temple, even the Buddha will not forgive them. There is no amnesty after entering the treasure!"


    With a flick of Fuyuan''s fingers, a light spot on the fingertip was divided into more than 20, which respectively entered the eyebrows of the monks in Jialan temple. The appearance of Gu Zheng and others immediately appeared clearly in front of the monks.


    "Amitabha!"


    The monks announced the Buddha''s name together. Under the leadership of Fuyuan, they easily entered the treasure.


    About three minutes after the monks of Jialan Temple entered the treasure, more than 20 monks also came to the front of the palace and also entered the treasure. These monks are from Jianglong temple. The place where their temple is located is much closer than Jialan temple.


    After the monks of the Dragon subduing Temple entered the treasure, nearly 30 people came again and again within a incense burning time. Some of them were killed by skeletons under the cornice, but most of them entered the treasure.


    With the passage of time, many people will enter the treasure. At this moment, Gu Zheng and others are still on the first floor of the treasure and are trapped by a triple immortal array.


    The third tier of the triple immortal array is a killing array. Although the killing moves in the array have been settled by Fang Xing, the immortal array has not been broken. It still needs Fang Xing to break the array with immortal power.


    The key to breaking the array is a light array on the stone wall. Fang Xing is constantly delivering immortal power to it, just to get it done as soon as possible.


    Looking at Fang Xing''s back, Yang Jue was impatient: "that''s enough. Is the treasure map you said true or false? We''ve been trapped in this immortal array for a long time. When can you break it?"


    "The treasure map is true. Before entering the immortal array, I told you that this is a triple immortal array that is difficult to deal with but will pay a lot. You also agreed to enter the array to look for treasure. Now how can you blame me? In addition, I explained it when Xianzhen Yizhong and Xianzhen duozhong entered, because other people touched some forbidden items in the treasure The triple immortal array has changed, which will lead to the failure of the array breaking method I knew originally. You all know these reasons, but what do you mean by blaming me now? "Fang Xing''s voice was also a little angry.


    "Well, don''t say a few words. Why did your people start infighting first?" Astragalus scolded them.


    "I don''t think of any infighting, but Yang Daoyou is so angry again, but it''s really hard for me to do it!"


    Fang Xing sighed and then said: "However, it''s gratifying that we can reach the present level in the triple immortal array with two variables in such a short time, which shows that our strength is strong! If we change other people''s four person group, I''m sure they won''t break the array, even if they don''t die here! Bai Daoyou should take the lead!"


    Gu Zheng seemed very silent. Fang Xing just smiled and didn''t say anything more.


    "Bai Daoyou, what''s the matter with you?"


    Astragalus knows more about ancient disputes, so he knows that ancient disputes are not so silent on weekdays, so he can''t help worrying.


    "Nothing. Just be careful about everything in the treasure." Gu Zheng shrugged and smiled.


    The abnormality of ancient dispute comes from two points. The first is about Fang Xing.


    Gu Zheng didn''t trust Fang Xing. He always felt that he had other purposes.


    Second, from the beginning of never entering the treasure, there was a chill in Gu Zheng''s heart. The source of this chill is naturally the treasure!


    In fact, whether it was Fang Xing or the chill in his heart, it was a little warning from the sixth sense of ancient struggle.


    "Don''t think too much. Just be careful. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with your sixth sense. After all, it''s a quasi holy treasure. There''s no great danger, and it''s not an incredible thing."


    Facing the comfort of the spirit, Gu Zheng nodded and smiled at her, and didn''t say much either.


    "Click..."


    A crisp sound was sent out, the light array on the stone wall was broken, and the whole space was broken into pieces in the shock.


    "What''s going on?"


    After the space of the immortal array was broken, the scene in front of everyone changed greatly, and then there was a cry of surprise.


    Under normal circumstances, after the space of the immortal array is broken, the place where people appear should be in a room on the first floor of the treasure, but this is not what it looks like in the room, but a scene of high mountains and flowing water.


    "This is also a fairy array!" Fang Xing saw sweat on his forehead and clenched his teeth.


    The environment in which people live is on a huge stone raised horizontally from a mountain peak. The stone is not large, but only looks like two rooms. In the distance, there are waterfalls running among the emerald peaks. Near the stone connecting the mountain peak, there is a stone gate. In front of the door, there is a gold box five feet long and two feet high.


    "I have seen boxes before, but they are all silver treasure boxes. There must be something unusual in the gold treasure box in front of me." Yang Jue licked his lips.


    "Don''t act rashly. Everything depends on Taoist friends." Astragalus said.


    "OK!"


    Fang Xing breathed out. In this moment, he had explored the immortal array.


    "This is just a trapped array. As long as you follow my footsteps, we won''t make mistakes. After taking the box and passing through the door, we are likely to appear directly on the second floor of the palace!"


    Fang Xing said something to the crowd, then walked on the platform and approached the treasure chest.


    At the right distance, Fang Xing put the gold box into the storage belt.


    "Hoo..."


    Getting the gold box was like taking a reassurance. Fang Xing couldn''t help breathing. However, at this time, the light in the immortal array suddenly dim!


    "Damn it, don''t move!"


    Fang Xing''s response was quick and hurried to remind everyone that his voice was shocked and angry.


    Fang Xing, who knows the immortal array, knows that outsiders have also entered the immortal array! And such a fairy array, whenever a group of people enter, it will make a change! In other words, the original trapped array may become a magic array or a killing array!


    The darkness soon returned to Qingming, and there were seven more monks in the position where Gu Zheng and others had just stood.


    "It''s you!"


    The monks roared in unison, and their hatred was not concealed in their eyes, but they did not dare to act rashly.


    "It seems that you are the monks of the Kalan temple! But as monks, it''s really good for you to be so angry?"


    In the face of the enemy, the silent ancient dispute seems to have come to life. Looking at the angry monks, he looks like talking and laughing.


    "Don''t be a villain!"


    An old monk headed by him roared that if his eyes could kill, Gu Zheng would be broken into pieces under his gaze.


    "You all want to kill me, don''t you?"


    The expression of Gu Zheng, who used to talk and laugh, became very calm.


    "Yes, I''m going to spend more time today, you villain..."


    The old monk took the lead in making a sound. Unfortunately, before he finished his words, Gu Zheng waved his hand and a huge fire dragon rushed away.


    Gu Zheng dared to do it, which surprised not only the monks, but also Fang Xing and others. But when they saw that there was no change in the immortal array due to the ancient struggle, the scene was in a moment of chaos, and the space of the immortal array was shocked by the fighting methods of the people.

 Chapter 667

    The accomplishments of the seven monks are not all very high. Two of them are in the later stage of returning to emptiness, the other five are in the early stage of Jinxian, the middle stage of Jinxian, and the later stage of Jinxian.


    Although the number of people in guzheng is a little less, they are all the accomplishments of Jinxian realm. Guzheng is a strong existence that can kill Da Luo Jinxian.


    Originally, with such a strength gap, it was not a problem for Gu Zheng and others to crush these monks in Jialan temple, but these monks also had extraordinary means. They decided to form an array when they were defeated! There are four monks at the bottom, two monks standing on the shoulders of the two monks among them. The old monk with the highest cultivation is us at the top, stepping on the shoulders of the two monks on the second floor. The whole body of the seven people is wrapped in golden light, and the virtual shadow of 14 bodyguards Luohan appears behind.


    The seemingly shaky array is actually as solid as gold soup. They are bombarded by the magic of Gu Zheng and others, but they still stand. Moreover, the defense of the array is strong and the destructive power is also not bad! Although the monks who arranged the array can no longer attack, with the continuous binding of the hands of the old monk at the top, the virtual shadow of the 14 protective Arhats behind them is a constant attack that can cause substantial damage to Gu Zheng and others.


    Facing the crazy attack of 14 arhat virtual shadows, Gu Zheng and others were angry while retreating step by step.


    "Die!"


    Gu Zheng shouted angrily. The Tang ink in his hand was as heavy as a mountain. It seemed to be slow, but in fact it showed its "crazy devil crazy knife" very quickly.


    The "crazy devil crazy knife" is very overbearing, and its powerful power is not completely controlled by Gu Zheng at the current cultivation stage, so Gu Zheng has to bear more or less counterattack every time he displays the "crazy devil crazy knife". And this more or less backfire depends on how much of his strength to use the "crazy devil crazy knife".


    For example, Gu Zheng''s "crazy devil crazy knife" is only used with 70% strength. Usually, this kind of "crazy devil crazy knife" is enough to solve the problem of ordinary practitioners in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian. And the reverse phagocytosis he needs to bear will not be very serious. With the healing of the body with the pill, as long as he does not continuously display the "crazy devil crazy knife", his body will not have any major problems, and he can return to normal in half a day.


    It seemed that there was only one blow, but in fact it split 9981 knives. The knife light almost condensed into a bundle had unimaginable destructive power.


    The original solid array was torn, and the monks who screamed in unison turned their horses. The two monks in the later stage of returning to emptiness died miserably on the spot, and their bodies were strangely broken into many pieces, just as the 9981 knife directly acted on them.


    As for the two in the early days of Jinxian, it was also difficult. It was clear that the light of the "crazy devil crazy knife" had disappeared when it broke the golden light of the array, but there were still more than a dozen big holes in their bodies.


    Compared with the two monks in the early stage of Jinxian, the three injuries in the middle and late stage of Jinxian are relatively mild, but everyone also has more or less injuries.


    Due to the counterattack of the "crazy devil and crazy knife", the ancient dispute with surging blood in his body can''t attack immediately. He must quickly suppress the surging blood. Although he stopped, the three of them didn''t stop. He was like a dog in pain and crazily greeted the monks.


    The situation is very favorable for the ancient dispute. If this situation can last for more than ten seconds, even if the remaining monks do not die, at most only the relatively difficult old monk will be left.


    Unfortunately, too many people have entered the treasure at this moment, and others have been directly transmitted to the bloody immortal array because they touched the prohibition or stepped into the room where they fell into the immortal array.


    "Asshole!"


    When someone entered the immortal array twice in a row, the immortal array also changed one after another, which made Fang Xing scold angrily.


    Darkness was replaced by light in an instant. Only two people appeared in the immortal array this time. The clothes they wore were black and white. Their eyes had a special sense of nothingness, and their whole body exuded an unusually cold breath. It was obvious that they were two demon practitioners with high cultivation.


    The location where the two evil cults appeared was very close to the monks in Jialan temple. At this time, there were only three monks in Jialan temple, that is, the two in the middle of Jinxian, plus the old monk with the highest cultivation. As for the two in the early stage of Jinxian, they had died in the scuffle a moment ago.


    "Die for me!"


    As soon as the crazy old monk''s robe shook, a hurricane rolled towards the black and white evil.


    The strength of Gu Zheng and others is clear to the old monk after a battle. At present, there are only three of them. He doesn''t think it can pose much threat to Gu Zheng. Now that the situation has been clearly seen, there is no need to be cautious. It doesn''t matter what array the changed immortal array is. A vigorous battle is.


    The two demons are also the cultivation accomplishments of Jinxian in the later stage. They also know about the immortal array. They never thought that once they entered the array, someone would dare to touch the taboo of the immortal array and attack them crazily!


    "Die!"


    In a hurry, the black and white demons roared. One pushed forward a huge fog skeleton, and the other bounced his hands. The eight o''clock green fire flew to the old monk through the hurricane.


    That is, when the black and white demons fight back, there is a roaring noise in the immortal array, which is a taboo performance of touching the array.


    "The array is changed into a killing array. The old monk touched the prohibition here. I don''t know what the killing moves are. At present, it''s best to keep unchanged!"


    The sound of the spirit of the instrument sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind. Although she had deep attainments in the immortal array, it also took time to deduce the changed immortal array.


    Gu Zheng immediately sent a message to Astragalus membranaceus and others. At present, there is really no other good way except to respond to changes with constancy.


    "You mad dog!"


    The black and white demons scolded angrily, and the taboos in the array were touched. God knows what danger will happen, but the old monk of the initiator ignored it and is still attacking them. Moreover, the two monks behind the old monk have also helped the old monk.


    "Is the monk crazy?"


    The sound transmission of Astragalus membranaceus is quite confused. It is reasonable that even if the old monk is crazy, he should attack the talents on their side. Anyway, there is a blood feud between them.


    "Black and white double evils, don''t think I don''t know. My beloved disciples were tempered by you two three hundred years ago. I''ve been looking for you for three hundred years. I can''t let you go if I see you today!"


    There is incomparable resentment in the old monk''s voice. He is not crazy, but his enemies on both sides! The old monk, who knows that he has been fighting against them since ancient times, naturally knows how to avoid the important and take the light. At this time, kill one and earn one.


    "Three hundred years ago? Soul refining?"


    "It seems that you are the Huitong old monk of Jialan temple! However, there is a big gap between you and the rumor. How can you be beaten like this bear?"


    Black and white double evils opened their mouths at the same time, and Jie smiled strangely at the same time.


    "Boom..."


    There was another loud noise in the immortal array, and a huge object rushed out from the cliff outside the platform.


    "My God!"


    There was a sudden cry in the array. No one knew how big the thing came out from under the platform. It gave people the feeling that people were standing there. What people could see was only a part of its body!


    The whole body is covered with a kind of grayish yellow. The part above the cliff is ten feet long, thick and thin, like a room, and there are 100 pairs of feet. It looks like a monster that looks like both a dragon and a centipede. As soon as it appears, it spits madly at everyone.


    The green poison like a continuous drizzle filled the whole immortal array instantly. Gu Zheng''s poison free clothes that had not been used for a long time gave birth to a shield at the first time.


    Unfortunately, the monster''s poison rain was too violent. After it was contaminated on the poison free mask, it immediately made a sound like lightning, and the light and shade of the poison free mask were uncertain, so it collapsed in an instant.


    The scream has been loud. Even the cultivation of Jinxian realm dare not let the poison rain infect the body, otherwise it will definitely bring a strong corrosion.


    Although the poisonous rain was fierce, there was no way to crack it. People dispatched the energy of heaven and earth to produce a hurricane, blowing most of the raindrops back.


    However, this is not a long-term plan. Let alone a small part of the poison rain that can break through the hurricane, it is still causing damage to people. When it comes to endurance, people are not the opponent of the tireless monster. It sprays poison very fast, just one mouthful after another! Moreover, in this moment, people did not attack the monster. Unfortunately, the monster is not an entity. The effect of all attacks on it is tantamount to hitting the air.


    "Fang Daoyou, what should I do now?" Yang decisively asked.


    "The immortal array has been broken into one after another. The array has been so chaotic that it can''t be deduced for a while and a half. I don''t know what to do now!"


    Yang Jue''s eyebrows were twitching when he spoke. The poison rain had brought him disfigured injuries.


    "This damn monster, if only it were an entity, at least it wouldn''t be so oppressed!"


    Astragalus membranaceus was injured as early as the war with the monks of Jialan temple. Now his strength has decreased by at least 40% compared with his heyday.


    "If the entity is the real trouble, the noumenon of this thing is an extremely rare ancient alien. Its name is Longwu. Once born, it has the strength of a great Luo Jinxian!"


    The slightly mocking voice of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Is this the spirit of the array?" Gu Zheng frowned and asked.


    "Yes, this thing is indeed an array spirit, and it is a very rare array spirit! I''ll tell you the way to break the array now. You go to break the immortal array and collect the array spirit by the way. It''s also a great opportunity!" the tool Spirit said happily.


    Array spirits are rare. They are refined from various scarce materials, which contain the way of array. Placing them in the array can increase the power of the array.


    Gu Zheng has an array spirit, which is an array spirit refined by green bird wings from the treasures of Tianluo cave.


    Although the spirit of the green bird array is also extraordinary, it is far from being compared with the previous spirit of the dragon and Wu array. At least the spirit of the green bird array has been difficult to cause any harm to the immortals in the golden fairyland, but the spirit of the dragon and Wu array in front of us can make the instrument spirits excited, which has to say that it is really extraordinary.


    "Bai Daoyou, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was approaching the Dragon centipede against the poisonous rain, Astragalus surprised and asked. After all, the closer he was to the Dragon centipede, the greater the density of the poisonous rain.


    "Break the battle!"


    Although Gu Zhenghua said so, he suddenly launched a water dragon towards Huitong old monk.


    Poisonous rain also belongs to water. It can not cause any damage to the water dragon. On the contrary, it instantly dyes the pure water dragon, transforming it from a simple water dragon into a more powerful poison dragon.


    Huitong old monk didn''t expect that Gu Zheng would suddenly hit him. Although he immediately avoided the first blow of the water dragon spraying poison, he couldn''t escape the second blow of the water dragon shaking its tail.


    "Ah!"


    Huitong old monk screamed. He pulled his dragon tail like a broken kite and ran straight into the stone gate on the mountain.


    The water dragon has become a poisonous dragon, so while the old monk Huitong was tailed by the dragon, the venom has also contaminated his body, and corroded his whole body into an adult shape in a very short time when he hit the stone gate.


    Huitong was also fierce. The blow of the water dragon, including the corrosion of the venom, failed to kill him. Although he was badly hurt when he hit the stone gate, he jumped up in an instant. There was a golden light in his body, and immediately began to purify the raging venom.


    However, the originally closed stone gate became like air at this moment. A pair of dark ghost hands popped out from behind the door. Ignoring the golden light of Huitong old monk''s body protection, he grabbed his neck and tore it! In the blood splashing, the head of Huitong old monk separated from his neck and was led behind the door by ghost hands.


    "Master!"


    A monk in Jialan Temple immediately issued a sad call.


    If the headless body of Huitong old monk hadn''t fallen, everything that happened in an instant would really be like an illusion.


    In fact, the death of Huitong old monk was not unexpected. Shimen was originally a way of life, but the immortal array had changed at the same time when it was intruded. The original life gate would become a death gate, which is known to people with some array common sense.


    Gu Zheng''s attack on Huitong old monk was only a little easy. After a blow, he didn''t care whether Huitong was dead or not, so he flew directly under the cliff.


    Under the cliff is not an endless abyss of imagination. After sinking for a while, Gu Zheng felt down-to-earth.


    It was dark in front of him, without any light or the body of the Dragon Wu. According to the method told by the instrument spirit, Gu Zheng popped up four points of immortal power to determine the direction, and then the formula on his hand changed several times. As soon as his eyebrows condensed, the original four immortal power light points burned like four piles of white bonfires.


    The sight was completely filled with bright white, and Gu Zheng heard the cheers of the people above the cliff.


    Gu Zheng understood that the immortal array had recovered the appearance they had when they came in. At this time, they could leave as long as they passed through the stone gate.


    Gu Zheng didn''t panic to fly out of the abyss. When he flew half the height, he stopped and put his hand on the dark cliff, and the immortal force was input into it.


    A light array appeared in the glittering of the cliff. After it was broken by Gu Zheng in a few seconds, an earthy yellow thing suddenly appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    What appeared in front of Gu Zheng was a foot long dragon and centipede. To be exact, it was a spirit array made of dragon and centipede.


    "The previous trapped immortal array was not enough to trap the immortal practitioners in the golden immortal realm. Now there is an array of spirit dragons and centipedes. Let alone trap an immortal in the golden immortal realm, even if you trap several of them, there is no problem!"


    Qi Ling was very pleased, while Gu Zheng smiled and flew up the cliff without stopping.


    "Bai Daoyou!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s safe return, huangqi and others cheered in unison.


    All the monks in Jialan temple are dead. Although black and white double evil spirits are not dead, they have left the immortal array.


    "Bai Daoyou, just now I searched the monks in Jialan temple."


    Fang Xing told Gu Zheng how many people came to Jialan temple, who led the team, and how these monks separated from other monks.


    "All the things in the storage belt of the seven monks have been gathered together. Bai Daoyou, have a look."


    Yang Jue handed guzheng a storage belt. After guzheng recognized the Lord, he swept it and gave it back to Yang Jue.


    "There are a lot of resources inside. Unfortunately, the main play can only be handled at a low price."


    The important play mentioned by Gu Zheng naturally refers to the dozens of Buddhist artifacts of different grades in the storage belt.


    Buddhist ware is different from immortal ware. The birth of Buddhist ware is illuminated. It contains some things that immortal ware does not have. It can even record why its owner died. In addition, there is generally no problem if you get immortal weapons from killing people and take them out for auction. However, few people are willing to buy Buddhist tools for auction. After all, Buddhism is very united! If an immortal is seen by Buddhists holding Buddhist implements, it is bound to bring him some trouble. Therefore, these Buddhist implements can only be sold to those master craftsmen as materials.


    "Bai Daoyou, the monster just now should be a rare array spirit? I don''t know if Bai Daoyou got it when he went down?"


    With Fang Xing''s words, Astragalus membranaceus and Yang Jue''s excited eyes also looked at Gu Zheng.


    "Yes, it is indeed a rare array spirit."


    Gu Zheng took out the Dragon centipede while talking, let the people see it and put it away.


    "How enviable!"


    While Yang Jue sighed, he also extended his thumb to Gu Zheng.


    Although the cooperative treasure hunt is divided equally, some things are also unwritten agreements, such as the array spirit obtained by Gu Zheng with one blow in this case, which undoubtedly belongs to him. Therefore, although Yang Jue and his three people are very envious, they don''t say anything else.


    "Three Taoist friends, this is not a place to talk. Let''s leave the immortal array first! It has delayed a lot of time, and we don''t know how many people have entered the treasure at this time." Fang Xing said.


    "No, I don''t believe someone will come in if I''m so unlucky!" Astragalus gritted his teeth.


    "Taoist friend Fang, take advantage of this meeting to take out the previous treasure chest. Let''s have a look at what''s in it!" Yang Jue said.


    "Yang Daoyou can''t trust me?" Fang Xing frowned.


    "It''s not a matter of trusting, but something to look forward to!" Yang Jue smiled.


    "Well, I was going to go out of the immortal array to watch it. Since Taoist friends are so looking forward to it, let''s watch it here!"


    Fang Xing took out the gold box. The moment the lid was opened, everyone stared.


    Fang Xing and others were excited that they saw three high-grade immortal utensils. Gu Zheng was excited that he saw four high-grade ingredients!


    "Since there are high-level immortal weapons here and there are dangerous treasures, I suggest that we divide them first to strengthen our strength. What do the three Taoist friends think?" Fang Xing suggested.

 Chapter 668

    There was no objection to Fang Xing''s proposal.


    The high-level immortal ware in the gold box is not urgently needed for Gu Zheng, so he took the initiative to quit, which also makes Fang Xing better distributed.


    However, although he didn''t want immortal tools, Gu wanted something else. Four high-grade ingredients and ten excellent grade ingredients were included in his storage belt.


    After a simple assignment, the four left the immortal array that had trapped them for a long time.


    When they returned to the room in the treasure, Gu Zheng and others walked out of the room and found that several unopened doors in front had been opened, which showed that people had entered these rooms during their time in the immortal array.


    "We''ve been delayed for a while. It''s estimated that the treasures on the first floor have been taken away. Let''s go directly to the second floor!" Yang decided.


    "We can''t go to the second floor yet. There is a hidden treasure in the first floor. We must go and get the things inside!" Fang Xing preached.


    "Hidden treasure?" Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "To be exact, it is a hidden room. It should not be found. There is a treasure chest. There is a jade slip in the treasure chest, which is the key to finding the hidden room on the second floor!" Fang Xing said.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up!"


    Everyone was very excited. They soon came to a stone chamber with an open door.


    "When you hide your body, do you think others can''t see it?"


    Gu Zheng sneered at the empty room.


    The air in the room was wavy, and two old immortals with beards and drooping chests showed their body shape from the hidden form.


    "Hey, hey..."


    "You are so friendly! We, we have just come in, and we haven''t got any treasures here. Please make it convenient for us. How about this way?"


    The two old men looked at Gu Zheng and others and smiled very funny. There were flattery and panic in that smile. They even wrote on their faces the fear of Gu Zheng and others killing and seizing treasure.


    "Make way? This way can''t be let!"


    Gu Zheng sneered and kicked a wind Dragon into the room.


    Gu fought for a shot, and the Astragalus and others behind also followed! The terrain of catching turtles in a jar was very unfavorable to the two old men, but the two old men lost their trace unharmed under the attack of everyone.


    "Hum, what a death wish!"


    Gu Zheng sneered. After entering and putting it in, he immediately pinched his fingers with both hands.


    Both cultivation accomplishments are the old man in the middle of Jinxian. He is very insidious. When Gu Zheng and others came, they were not silent. If they were really worried about many people, it would not be a problem to escape in advance.


    However, two sinister old men chose to stay. Although Gu Zheng didn''t know their purpose, Gu Zheng knew that they arranged a heavy immortal array in the room! If you let them go, if Gu Zheng and others don''t know enough about the immortal array, they will definitely be trapped in a heavy immortal array when they enter the room. At that time, the initiative will not be in their hands.


    "There is a fairy array in this room!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng is using the means to break the array, Fang Xing knows later. If he doesn''t have a treasure map, he can''t compare with Gu Zheng in terms of his attainments in the way of array, even if Gu Zheng doesn''t have the help of tools and spirits.


    "It seems that the two old guys escaped into the immortal array." Astragalus said.


    "Leaving resistance is death, and escaping into the immortal array is also death. The only way to live has been blocked by their insidious."


    With the practice of ancient struggle, a light array emerged on the ground, and the light array was annihilated in a burst of distortion.


    Every immortal array has array space. When people fall into the array space, if the immortal array is destroyed from the outside, nine out of ten people will die with the annihilation of the immortal array space.


    "Bai Daoyou, what kind of environment would it be in the destroyed immortal array space?" Yang Jue said strangely.


    "The space has been destroyed. What environment can there be? It is estimated that when I restore the fairy array and let the fairy array space come out, the two old men should be two meat cakes!"


    While talking, Gu Zheng did it again and began to restore the air.


    Gu Zheng hasn''t done this before, but he heard the spirit say that although people will die in the annihilation of space, the storage belt and mustard pocket may be well preserved because they are dead objects and special materials. Therefore, Gu Zheng wants to see if there are any gains. This is also an immortal who has solved the two golden immortal realms.


    "You wait outside. I''ll go in and have a look!"


    The immortal array has been restored. Gu Zheng dodges into the array. Although Yang Jue and Huangqi have no special reaction, they both pay attention to Fang Xing''s behavior. They also don''t trust Fang Xing.


    However, after Gu Zheng entered the immortal array, Fang Xing closed his eyes and felt the surroundings wholeheartedly, so that people could not see what he was thinking.


    The situation in the immortal array is no different from what Gu Zheng guessed. The two old men are dead. Their death is really like meat cakes. Their storage belts are still intact. Gu Zheng took them out without recognizing the Lord.


    "I haven''t recognized the owner of these two storage belts. I don''t know what''s in them. I''ll take one and the other belongs to the three of you. Don''t you have any opinion?"


    At present, Gu Zheng still works alone, but the degree of danger is far less than when he was in the triple immortal array. Therefore, in the face of this situation, Gu Zheng should indeed give a part to the three of them, but it is only a part, not half.


    "Bai Daoyou, benevolence and righteousness!"


    Fang Xing fights with Gu.


    Astragalus membranaceus and Yang Jue also said some words of gratitude. Then Astragalus membranaceus took a storage belt. After recognizing the Lord, Yang Jue and Fang Xing saw the things in it and put them there for the time being.


    As for the storage belt of Gu Zheng, after recognizing the Lord, he glanced at it and saw that there was nothing special in it, so he put it away.


    "This fairy array is going to be destroyed, and its existence also covers the hidden treasure!"


    Fang Xing began to destroy the immortal array, then made a seal with both hands and pushed it three times towards the wall in the north. On the wall that had nothing, a shining door suddenly appeared.


    The door doesn''t really exist. In fact, it''s just a fairy array.


    "Let''s put our hands on the immortal array together with me, and we can enter the space of the immortal array and find the hidden treasure." Fang Xing said.


    "Wait a minute, I think it''s better to set up a fairy array in this room..."


    Yang Jue was also frightened by the fact that Gu Zheng destroyed the immortal array and killed two old men. He was afraid that they would be attacked by others when they entered the next immortal array.


    "After we enter, the explicit fairy array will disappear. Yang Daoyou is not worried about it. But if you decorate the fairy array in this empty room, it will be superfluous and suspicious."


    Gu Zheng''s words surprised Yang Jue. He laughed and said, "what I said just now is not considered. Let the Taoist friends laugh!"


    Without stopping any more, they put their hands on the immortal array and lost their trace in the room.


    "Rich!"


    After the light and darkness in front of them changed, Yang Jue and Astragalus immediately exclaimed.


    This is not an ordinary fairy array space, but an existence similar to the ancient struggle for the wasteland space!


    "Awesome!"


    Seeing the scene in front of us, even the instrument spirit, who has always rarely praised people, couldn''t help sighing! After all, if you want to transform the space of fairy array into a place with abundant fairy elements similar to the Honghuang space, it will not only cost a lot of money, but also need to know enough about the way of space.


    The immediate space is like a back garden, which is much smaller than the ancient wasteland space in terms of area. However, although sparrows are small and have five internal organs, there are flowers, grass, water and trees, as well as moving things.


    The tree bears exquisite fairy fruit with high food material grade. Although the turf on the ground is not food material, it is fairy moss with grade equivalent to excellent food material.


    In the medicine garden, there are high-level ingredients such as Xuezhi, tianxuanshen, jiuyejiu flowers and plants, foyong Golden Lotus and more excellent ones.


    There are only two kinds of things raised in the pond, namely Xianyuan turtle and real lobster. They have five of each kind, and all the ingredients are of high grade.


    As for the moving things on the grass, there are eight fairy rabbits with white hair and red eyes. The food grade is also high.


    Although the things in the immortal array space are of great value, Gu Zheng didn''t divide them up in a panic, and their eyes fell on Fang Xing.


    The main purpose of Gu Zheng and others coming to this immortal array space is to find clues related to the hidden treasure on the second floor! But so far, no one has found anything like a clue.


    "Look!"


    In the face of the people''s questioning eyes, Fang Xing took the lead in moving, so the people released their thoughts and searched carefully in this small space.


    A moment later.


    Fang Xing frowned and asked the crowd, "did you find anything?"


    "No."


    Everyone shook their heads.


    "It''s a little depressing! I thought the hidden treasure on the second floor was obvious, but who ever thought it would happen. Is it worth wasting a lot of time here?" Fang Xing asked again.


    The people didn''t answer immediately. They were all immortals, not ordinary people. It was difficult to find it again after the divine mind had been explored and didn''t find it. Unlike ordinary people, there was a lack of careful inspection.


    "Do you have to have both fish and bear''s paws?"


    Yang Jue looked at everything in front of him and gritted his teeth. At this time, he was afraid of delaying time, but he couldn''t find a clue, resulting in too much treasure on the second floor. But if you give up like this, everyone is unwilling. After all, the hidden treasure on the first floor is already so, and the value of the hidden treasure on the second floor is hard to imagine!


    "I think we should start collecting the things here now. Maybe we will find something in the process of collecting. If we don''t find anything after collecting, let''s not waste time here. After all, some things look at chance."


    Gu Zheng''s proposal was not opposed by everyone, while Fang Xing said, "there are too many resources here, so it''s not suitable to put them in one person. Just divide them on the spot."


    The space of the storage belt is not small, but the largest is just equivalent to a room. Some of the resources here are destined to be abandoned by Fang Xing and others, such as xianguoshu and most of the turf.


    There are four people, but almost all the resources are "Five". In the distribution, the ancients argued to take the initiative to withdraw from the "one" distribution, but his condition is that the turf and fairy fruit trees that people can''t take away should be given to him.


    "Bai Daoyou, what do you want these things for?" Fang Xing didn''t understand.


    "I want nature to be useful to me." Gu Zheng smiled mysteriously.


    "Well, anyway, I have no problem. If you two have no problem, we''ll seize the time to collect resources." Fang Xing said.


    "No problem!" Huang Qi said.


    "I have a proposal! If one of us finds the clue of the hidden treasure on the second floor, we should give a rich reward. After all, it is difficult to find and important!" Yang decided.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone agreed with Yang Jue''s proposal, and then they put their own resources into their storage belts.


    "Curious!"


    Gu Zheng murmured to himself when collecting resources.


    "How strange?" asked the spirit.


    "In addition to the turf, there are five fairy fruit trees and Five Herbs in the medicine shop. Even there are five fairy yuan turtles and real lobsters in the pond, but why is the number of fairy rabbits four? It''s really just a coincidence?" Gu Zheng said.


    The instrument spirit didn''t say a word, as if thinking.


    "You said that all the things in it have grown for thousands of years, and the medicinal properties are excellent among the same ingredients. Will things like fairy rabbit become intelligent or refined?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Although Xianyuan is abundant here, it belongs to artificial space after all. Compared with real space, it lacks some very mysterious things, and these mysterious things seem to play a very important role in the intelligence of all things! If it is in the outside world, a fairy rabbit has lived for thousands of years, although it may not be able to become essence, it is the right thing to open the intelligence. After all, it should be The body is more spiritual than any rabbit. However, in this special space, time will only erase their intelligence, which you have verified. "


    The verification mentioned by Qi Ling is that Gu Zheng used the wood control formula for Linglong fairy fruit trees.


    When he went to find Beilu Xianshen with the little fox, Gu Zheng used a wood control formula on a Longhuai tree, so he learned that Beilu Xianshen was picked by an old man with a long beard. It is also a kind of magic power of advanced wood control Jue to display wood control Jue to spiritual plants to read their memory.


    Gu Zheng has not only applied the wood control formula to Linglong fairy fruit trees, but also applied some fairy grass miraculous drugs, but he has got nothing, because they are produced in this special space and have been erased from their spirituality.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t speak, Qi Ling said again, "did you find something I didn''t find?"


    The spirit of the instrument has strong exploration ability, which is far better than the ancient dispute in some aspects, but in some ways, she is not as good as the ancient dispute. It''s like she and Gu Zheng explored this space, but she didn''t find something Gu Zheng found.


    Gu Zheng found traces of some root ingredients in the soil of this space. Such a discovery is based on his advanced soil control formula, which is a detail that the tool spirit can''t find.


    "You said there were traces of root ingredients, and it''s not too long from now?"


    After listening to what Gu Zheng said, the spirit of the instrument seems a little confused. No one has come in this space for a long time, and the well-growing ingredients will not disappear for no reason. No wonder Gu Zheng wants to doubt whether there is a strange existence.


    "Yes."


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused, and then said, "except for the existence of ghosts, other explanations don''t make sense. After all, growing in this space, animals don''t need traditional food, and the substances they need for growth are only Xianyuan."


    "If there is really a spirit, and it is still a rabbit spirit, then this thing can still have some means. After all, it can hide from you and me." the spirit path.


    "If you take away all the things here, you may have an unexpected discovery?" Gu Zheng said with hope.


    Harvest is always pleasant, but it is helpless to find clues. Now the resources that should be divided have been divided, and there are only half of the turf and exquisite fresh fruit trees left in the space. The disappointment almost fills the hearts of Fang Xing.


    "I''m really curious. Why do you want these turf and fruit trees?"


    Unable to find the clue he was looking for, Yang jueqiang summoned up his spirit and focused on Gu Zheng.


    "Yang Daoyou knows when he sees it!"


    Gu Zheng began to walk along the turf and collected the turf into the wasteland.


    Seeing Gu Zheng collecting resources in such a special way, Yang Jue''s eyes widened instantly.


    "My God!"


    "Advanced space fairy!"


    "Bai Daoyou has advanced space immortal tools!"


    Shock and admiration filled Fang Xing''s eyes. Gu Zheng just smiled and still collected the turf on the ground.


    Although xiancarex is also very precious, it can not replace the original turf in the wasteland space. Its growth can not provide additional Xianyuan for the Xiantian in the wasteland space. Therefore, Gu Zheng collected it only as a resource without any other special purpose. As for the Linglong fairy fruit tree, although its fruit has been divided, it can be transplanted into the wasteland space to continue to blossom and bear fruit.


    "My God!"


    "This is not an advanced space fairy, this is a super space fairy!"


    "I saw the Super Space fairy, this, this..."


    When Gu Zheng brought the ten meter high exquisite fairy fruit tree into the wasteland space, the shock in Yang Jue''s heart was raised again. He was able to collect the ten meter high exquisite fairy fruit tree one after another. This is not a super space fairy tool. What is it!


    "Eh?"


    "What is this!"


    "Grab it!"


    When Gu Zheng pulled up the fifth exquisite fairy fruit tree, a white light suddenly shot out of the tree.


    The speed of white light is fast. Gu Zheng, who has long suspected the existence of ghosts, is faster. He left a residual shadow in place. He has appeared in front of the white light and absorbed the white light with a wave of his hand.


    White light is the fifth rabbit that Gu Zheng guessed. When Gu Zheng held its two ears, its ruby eyes shot a beam of mental attack! Unfortunately, the mental attack of the beam is too weak, and it is easily resisted by the ancient tranquilization technique.


    "If you don''t want to die, give it to me honestly, or you''ll be skinned and roasted!"


    "Chi Chi!"


    Gu Zheng wanted to ask for clues about the hidden treasure on the second floor from the rabbit essence, but the rabbit essence shook his ears in response to struggle and intimidation.

 Chapter 669

    "Eh? The beast has no spirit, and even its intelligence is not as good as the fairy rabbit outside!"


    Yang Jue explored the body of rabbit essence and got such a result.


    "What a strange thing."


    When Gu Zheng failed to answer the question, he also explored the rabbit''s body, and the result was that he was still in his wits, that is to say, his reactions could only be regarded as instincts.


    Although he didn''t get a direct clue from the rabbit essence, Gu Zheng also found other things. He shook a few times with the rabbit essence. There was something like a kangaroo parenting bag on the belly of the rabbit essence.


    As Gu Zheng shook the rabbit essence, a pile of things fell out of the rabbit essence''s bag.


    "This little beast is amazing!"


    Looking at the conical accumulation in front of us, the total amount must be 100 kg of resources, and everyone stared.


    What does it mean that a small bag can put so many things down? This shows that this little beast with untapped intelligence has an instinctive understanding of the way of space, or is it its own divine power? Anyway, this is a strange little beast.


    All Baijin resources are root ingredients, such as tuxuan root, Baiyu Taisui and Millennium monkey. What''s more strange is that although these things are in the bag of rabbit essence, they are all alive!


    In addition, there is a simple carved gold box in this pile of resources, in which there is a jade slip recording the location information of the hidden treasure on the second floor.


    "I suggest that these ingredients, including this rabbit, belong to Bai Daoyou!"


    Among the people, guzheng naturally has the best relationship with Astragalus, and Astragalus also put forward suggestions to make guzheng happy at this time.


    "This,"


    Fang Xing stopped talking. Strange little animals may have strange uses, and 100 kg of high-quality ingredients are not a small number. Although it has been said before that as long as you find clues, you will get rich rewards, but the rewards are too rich.


    Yang Jue glared at Fang Xing and said: "What''s this? If we don''t have Baidao friends, we won''t have clues to the second layer of treasure. I don''t think this reward is much! Besides, don''t you think Baidao friends are very benevolent? He gave us the extra ''one'' when he divided all the ''five'' just now! Although he asked for turf and exquisite fairy fruit trees, even if it doesn''t, we will lose these things."


    "Bai Daoyou is naturally kind and righteous. I just thought that as long as this resource is not rich? After all, Bai Daoyou is the most powerful among us. There are many places to rely on him to get involved in this dangerous treasure!"


    Fang Xing changed his original meaning without changing his face. At the same time, he secretly scolded himself for his stupidity. How could he almost say what he really thought for a small profit.


    "You''re right to say that. If we divide anything, we can divide more white Taoist friends." Astragalus smiled noncommittally.


    "Well, now that we have the clue to hide the treasure on the second floor, let''s go to the second floor of the treasure immediately!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t want to say anything more. With a smile, he put the rabbit essence into the wasteland space and circled a piece of land for it to survive. When he has time in the future, he will study this strange guy well.


    After going out of the immortal array, Gu Zheng and others went straight to the second floor of the treasure. Along the way, they saw many opened doors, as well as the bodies and traces left by the fighting.


    The road to the second floor of the treasure is a long ladder, on which the blood left by the struggle remains, and there are people who go to the second floor first in order to block the prohibition and immortal array left by the latecomers.


    Although being banned and immortal array took some time, Gu Zheng and others didn''t complain. After all, they did the same before.


    Although they entered the second floor of the treasure through the long step, they still transmitted the immortal array. When the light and dark of Gu Zheng''s eyes changed, the environment in front of them was completely different from that of the first floor. It looked like an underground cave. Within the scope of their sight, except for the uneven ground, the uneven cave wall, the air was filled with a cold rot The smell of.


    "The prospective saint is a demon. It seems that such an environment can afford his identity!"


    Astragalus membranaceus laughed as if to alleviate the depression in the hearts of the people. After all, in addition to the rotten smell, the air also has a fresh smell of blood.


    "Let''s go, be careful!" Fang Xing took the lead.


    They walked about a hundred meters away. The first cave appeared on the wall, but the cave was empty. The original treasures had been taken away.


    "There are more people entering the treasure than expected. I think we''d better speed up and go straight to those three places!"


    Among the three places mentioned by Yang Jue, one is the hidden treasure on the second floor of the treasure, and the other two are the caves that Fang Xing told everyone that it is more difficult, but the return will be more generous.


    Yang Jue shook his head and said, "Yang Daoyou, don''t worry. It''s better to be safe. The second floor is different. There will be immortal array and prohibition in some places on the road. It''s impossible to rush all the way."


    Although everyone''s speed is not running all the way, it''s not too slow, but the road is indeed like what Fang Xing said. There is a prohibition or immortal array. There has been a immortal array just a hundred meters away.


    However, they are also very powerful. Fang Xing has strong means of breaking the array, and the ancient struggle is not bad, so the general immortal array can''t hold them down at all.


    The stone cave is winding and has many forks. With the passage of time, Gu Zheng and others went into the second floor of the treasure for a while. During this journey, Gu Zheng and others saw three empty stone caves, as well as the immortal array and prohibition that already existed in the two treasures.


    "Fang Daoyou, which of the three places you mentioned is the closest now? How far is it from the nearest one?" Yang couldn''t help asking.


    Yang Jue, Astragalus membranaceus and Gu Zheng all know that there are three places to go in the second floor treasure, but they don''t know the details of these three places in detail. Even if they know the information about the location of the hidden treasure, it is only a specific place. There is no overall map of the second floor treasure, but they only know the specific information of a small range, which is of little use. For the map of the treasure, Fang Xing didn''t tell the people at the beginning. He was leading the way.


    Among Yang Jue, Astragalus membranaceus and Gu Zheng, relatively speaking, Yang Jue is the most eager and impatient for the treasure. His real purpose of saying these words now is to share the map with Fang Xing! After all, we have experienced some things together. He also feels that as long as Fang Xing doesn''t have any differences, he won''t do anything sorry to the group even if he gets the treasure map.


    "The hidden treasure is close to the entrance of the third floor. Now we are only half way from the other two places we must go, the nearest one."


    Fang Xing naturally knows Yang Jue''s real purpose. He smiles naturally and avoids it naturally.


    "There''s someone ahead!"


    Just when Yang Jue wanted to say something, Gu Zheng suddenly made a noise. Almost when Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, Yang Jue and others also felt someone approaching them.


    "Listen to the voice, this man seems to be running for his life!"


    Fang Xing frowned and hurriedly walked towards the people who were close to them.


    "Go, look!"


    Facing a potentially dangerous situation, Gu Zheng naturally took the lead.


    After walking a section of the fork, Gu Zheng and others saw a dying monk covered in blood.


    "This is not a monk in the Kalan temple."


    Yang Jue conducted soul searching on the monks in Jialan temple. He knew that there was no such monk among the people who came to Jialan temple this time.


    "I''m a monk of the Dragon subduing temple. Benefactors, there are monsters ahead and ahead..."


    Before the monk finished his words, his neck tilted and stopped moving.


    "Woo..."


    It seems that in order to confirm what the monk said, an inhuman roar came from the front, and the monk''s soul was irresistibly attracted in the roar from the front and flew in the direction of the roar.


    "Attractive ghost? What the hell is this?" Astragalus frowned.


    "Whatever it is, it''s on our only way!"


    Fang Xing winked at the crowd and the party immediately walked forward.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    With the approach of Gu Zheng and others, a strange voice sounded in front.


    There are more than a dozen wolf headed monsters crawling on the ground, gnawing at several corpses.


    More than a dozen monsters with wolf heads are about the same size as adults, and they are covered with disgusting black liquid. Among the more than a dozen human wolf headed monsters, one is extremely large. It stands a foot tall, with big arms and round waist, like a half tower.


    The huge wolf monster did not eat the bodies on the ground. Its green eyes were staring at the direction of the ancient people, and there seemed to be a look of contempt.


    The huge wolf monster has seen Gu Zheng and others, and Gu Zheng and others have also seen it.


    "The product of refining corpses!"


    Looking at the wolf monster with disgusting liquid on its body surface, Gu Zheng smiled coldly.


    "Hoo..."


    The wolf monster opened his mouth and inhaled. The ghost of the monk of the Dragon subduing Temple immediately accelerated and flew towards it.


    "Rampant!"


    Fang Xingli drank, and a strong wind came out under his sleeve, so he wanted to leave the ghost of the monk of the Dragon subduing temple.


    However, something that Fang Xing didn''t expect happened. When the strong wind generated by waving his sleeve touched the wolf monster''s inhalation, the original wolf monster''s inhalation without much movement suddenly became as violent as a hurricane.


    All the stones in the cave flew towards the wolf monster, even Fang Xing was no exception, and the whole man couldn''t help sliding forward.


    "Die!"


    Fang Xing was ashamed and angry, because among the people present, only he was affected by the attraction of the wolf monster, and the others stood in place.


    Just when Fang Xing wanted to use his means to cut off the wolf monster''s attraction to him, the green eyes of the wolf monster flashed, and Fang Xing felt that he couldn''t use any means.


    "Bai, Bai Daoyou, save me!"


    Panic appeared in Fang Xing''s eyes. Facing the strange suction of the wolf monster, he felt that the soul of the dead was going to be pulled out.


    "Evil animal!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice was like that of Hong Zhong and Da Lv. Fang Xing woke up with a shock. He found that it was only an illusion that he had been dragged away by Sheng Sheng just now, and his body movements remained in the posture of preparing to wave his sleeves! As for the dead soul of the monk of the Dragon subduing temple, it has been bitten and chewed by the wolf monster at the moment.


    "Good!"


    Astragalus membranaceus and Yang Jue shouted in unison and wiped the sweat from their faces.


    Although the person who just fell into the illusion was Fang Xing, they also fell into the illusion when they wanted to stop it. If Gu Zheng didn''t push them, they would be almost the same as Fang Xing, then the consequences would be unimaginable. Today, it is indeed gratifying to see that Gu Zheng can not be affected by the illusion and can easily rescue them from the illusion.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf monsters who had eaten the corpses on the ground also stood up. They roared at Gu Zheng and others as if they were shouting.


    "It''s amazing that you can make the golden immortal realm fall into illusion!"


    In his anger, Fang Xing offered an immortal tool like ice sculpture. This immortal tool is a general fan. Mysterious characters are engraved on the white fan bone. The fan surface is also crystal clear and vibrates gently on the fan bone like a living creature.


    "These wolf monsters will be solved by you. I am responsible for waking you up from the dreamland!"


    That is, when Gu Zheng told everyone the battle plan, the wolf monsters had launched an attack.


    "Ouch..."


    A dozen wolf monsters roared at the same time, and the visible shock wave immediately pushed towards the people. Moreover, when the roar sounded, Fang Xing and others already felt that their heads were heavy and attacked by the sound wave, and there were fantasies in front of them.


    "Attack!"


    Gu Zheng''s roar has the effect of calming the nerves. Fang Xing and others tremble, and the shock wave is near.


    "Broken!"


    With a wave of Fang Hsing''s high-grade fairy tool "ice crystal fishbone fan", the hurricane instantly formed to resist the shock wave, and at the same time, a huge ray appeared.


    The virtual shadow of the ray flapping by the fins, large ice crystals and lightning, instantly destroyed the shock wave against the hurricane, and rushed into the strange wolves like an arrow.


    In addition to the largest strange wolf, more than a dozen ordinary strange wolves have become ice sculptures wrapped with lightning under the impact of rays. Although the biggest strange wolf survived the impact of the ray, the attacks of Astragalus and Yang Jue also followed, and its body was instantly torn to pieces by the violent immortal skills.


    "Well, it''s so fragile!"


    Originally thought it was a strong enemy, but I didn''t expect a dozen wolf monsters to die so quickly, which surprised Huangqi and others.


    "Fragile? Hehe."


    Fang Xing smiled bitterly. If Gu Zheng hadn''t helped them out of the illusion, who would dare to say that these wolf monsters were fragile? People may not have to wait for others to see their vulnerability, and accidents have happened in the illusion.


    "Thank you, Bai Daoyou!"


    Fang Xing thanked Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng just smiled and walked forward.


    There are five or six bones on the ground. Although the wolf monster ate these people''s bones and flesh, their space fairies are still there. The battlefield still needs to be cleaned.


    After the wolf monster crisis, Gu Zheng and others soon came to the first place to go. During this period, Gu Zheng and others also encountered some caves, but without exception, the original treasures in these caves are no longer there.


    The first place to go is also a stone cave, but it is larger than the stone caves seen by Gu Zheng and others along the way. At the mouth of the cave lie several human corpses, and several refining corpses like pigs but not pigs.


    After entering the cave to explore, Fang Xing gritted his teeth and said, "the original fairy array has been broken. It seems that someone has entered the first place to go."


    "Let''s enter quickly. Judging from the residual Qi in the space, maybe the people who entered the treasure land haven''t left yet." Gu Zheng took the lead in the battle.


    Every place they have to go is very dangerous. Although some people entered before Gu Zheng, it is not entirely useless. At least they have settled the troubles in the immortal array, which saves Gu Zheng a lot of things.


    In front of the eyes, there was an alternation of light and dark. Gu Zheng and others appeared in the first place they must go.


    "How big!"


    As soon as their sight recovered, Astragalus couldn''t help taking a breath. The scene in front of them was a continuous mountain range. Even with their eyesight of Jinxian realm, they couldn''t see the end at all.


    Gu Zheng closed his eyes and then said, "this quasi holy magic power is really good. This is not the imaginary immortal array. This should be somewhere on a certain plane. Everything here is real!"


    "Ah? You mean the alternation of our sight just now has appeared in other planes?" Yang Jue stares.


    "Indeed!"


    Gu Zheng gave a positive voice and then looked at Fang Xing: "Taoist friend Fang, it''s so big here. Do you know the specific location of the baby? And do you know how to get out?"


    When he closed his eyes just now, Gu Zheng had found that there was no way back behind them. There was not a transmission fairy array waiting for them to go back after their treasure hunt.


    "I know the location of the baby, but we still need to find the boundary of this space first, because it is only mentioned in the jade slip that it is in the center of this space, and the way back is also with the baby."


    Fang Xing''s words let Gu Zheng and others breathe a sigh of relief. If you can''t find a way back in such a place, it''s worrying to think about it.


    "There are just four of us. Let''s divide our minds and explore the boundary of space!"


    When Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, he immediately separated his mind and flew to the East. Fang Xing separated his mind to the south, Yang Jue separated his mind to the north, and Astragalus membranaceus divided his mind to the West.


    The four of them flew in different directions after flying. After all, if they stood high, they could see far.


    "I hope this is a dead space!"


    On the way of searching, Gu Zheng murmured to himself in his heart.


    The so-called dead space is a piece of land circled by the quasi saint on the ectopic side for treasure! Although the land is large, there is a limit in the end. On the contrary, it is the real plane. A real plane, even a low plane like the earth, takes a certain time for the mind to explore the boundary! It''s a waste of time just looking for it. I''m afraid the treasures in the real treasure have been taken away. The cauliflower is really cold.


    Moreover, there is another advantage of the dead plane, that is, there will be no trouble caused by the real plane as in the real plane! After all, in front of the landscape plants, everything is very similar to the famine. The richness of Xianyuan in the air is lower than the famine, but also higher than the earth! This plane must also have the existence of immortals. If it is not the dead plane, the immortals on the ectopic plane may encounter in the process of treasure hunting and even exploration, which will lead to trouble.

 Chapter 670

    Although the boundary has been explored, Gu Zheng''s mind still doesn''t stop. It is flying along the gray and foggy boundary and wants to know more about this plane as much as possible.


    This plane is really similar to the famine. Gu Zheng has found many ingredients in the famine during the flight. The grade of these things is not low, and the highest grade found so far is excellent. However, Gu Zheng''s current state is divine mind body, so he did not collect these food materials found.


    After a while, Fang Xing took the lead in saying, "fellow Taoist friends, what are the results of your exploration?"


    Originally closed, several others opened their eyes and spoke out the results of their exploration.


    "The exploration of Bai Daoyou and Huang Daoyou soon met the boundary, while the exploration of Yang Daoyou and I flew for a long time. It seems that the space of this ectopic surface is a narrow and long area!" Yang Jue said.


    "Yes, the whole shape is like an insect!" Astragalus said.


    "In the process of exploration, you Taoist friends have found the existence of outsiders?" Fang Xing asked again.


    "No."


    The crowd shook their heads.


    "Come on, I''ve figured out where the center is."


    Gu Zheng took the lead, and the people began to fly towards the center.


    After flying for about three minutes, the landform below was constantly changing. When flying to the top of the canyon, a startling sword light flew out of the canyon, enveloping all four people in the air.


    "Broken!"


    Gu Zheng waved Tang Mo and cut, and the others also showed their means. A loud noise in the air was sent out, and the startling sword light was offset.


    "The cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian realm!"


    Yang Jue exclaimed. In this short confrontation, everyone also roughly understood each other''s strength.


    "Bai Daoyou may see that this Dao is the cultivation achievement of Da Luo Jinxian?"


    Astragalus Chuanyin asked Gu Zheng. If there was no Gu Zheng, it would be a World War I that could not be dealt with.


    "The beginning of the great luojinxian, but it''s not the beginning of the general great luojinxian!"


    The first thing the sword light just touched was the sword light, which made Gu Zheng know more than others. In his heart, he defined the enemy he had never met as very strong.


    "What now?"


    Ancient disputes are so serious that Astragalus has no bottom in his heart.


    "Meet this person!"


    Gu Zheng made a color to the people, and they landed in the canyon with him. Since there is a great Luo Jinxian here, if the other party wants to kill them, it''s better to work together to solve the trouble for the time being.


    In the canyon is a big river running. By the river, there is an old man with red hair in coir raincoat.


    Beside the old man with red hair, there was a fish basket, a fishing rod and two monks from the Kalan temple.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    The ugly voice kept coming out of the red haired old man''s hand. He was grinding a strange dagger.


    Ignoring Gu Zheng and others standing above the canyon, the red haired old man hung the blade of the dagger with his fingers and said to himself, "it''s too long. This dagger is not fast. Four younger generations can block its blow."


    "It seems that you have been in this place for a long time. A top-grade immortal sword has been ground into a dagger by you in this rough way."


    Gu Zheng opened his mouth. There was no expression on his face. In fact, he still had some shock in his heart. The red haired old man was obviously the person in this space, and what did he represent, a big Luo Jinxian who existed in the treasure ground?


    "Yes! It''s been too long. I can''t remember it as it is. I just remember that I''ve been grinding and grinding."


    The red haired old man, who had not raised his head much, looked at Gu Zheng above the canyon: "young man, although the old man''s dagger is blunt, it should be no problem to kill fish?"


    "Kill fish? There are no fish in your basket! You can''t catch fish and run away with fish!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    The old man with red hair suddenly said, "you''re right. The murderous gas leaked out all over the body and the fish won''t take the bait! But everything is not so absolute. There will always be several blind fish!"


    "Old man, you are arrogant!"


    "What the hell do you want?"


    Being scolded as a blind fish, Fang Xing and Yang Jue immediately spoke.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to kill a few fish and eat some fish."


    The old man with red hair gave a strange smile and waved his dagger. A monk of Jialan Temple who was lying on the ground immediately screamed and jumped up.


    The monk''s thigh was bleeding. There was a piece of meat missing. At this time, he was picking it on the dagger in the red haired old man''s hand.


    "You butcher!"


    The monk roared and a golden light burst out on his body.


    "Hum!"


    The old man with red hair hummed coldly and didn''t see any action. The golden light on the monk''s body surface that hadn''t completely erupted suddenly annihilated like a candle, and the whole man fell to the ground with a plop.


    The red haired old man put the meat on the dagger into his mouth, chewed it a few times and spit it out.


    "Smelly!"


    The red haired old man with a strange smile flew up the canyon.


    Gu Zheng''s life was really shocked by fire. A huge fire dragon appeared out of thin air and flew towards the old man with red hair. Yang Jue also attacked the old man with red hair by means of format.


    In the face of all kinds of stormy attacks, the old man with red hair gave a strange smile and disappeared out of thin air. When he reappeared, he was not far from Gu Zheng and others.


    "Come here!"


    As soon as the red haired old man waved his hand, Yang, who was closest to him, immediately flew to him uncontrollably.


    At the same time, with a stroke of the dagger in the red haired old man''s hand, a sword light that looked very slow but actually very fast cut Yang Jue''s throat.


    This is the gap between DA Luo Jinxian and Jinxian. This single blow has made Yang Jue, huangqi and Fangxing sweat.


    The biggest difference between DA Luo Jinxian and Jinxian is that the practitioners at this stage have more understanding of the Tao, and even master the power of a variety of laws.


    For example, the red haired old man''s blinking avoidance contains an understanding of the laws of space, but this kind of blinking similar to shrinking into an inch is a relatively low-level one of the laws of space. But even so, this space law is also a terrorist means that can defend and attack.


    What happened in an instant annoyed Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng''s accomplishments have always been in a special state. When he became an immortal, he realized that even Da Luo Jinxian might not be able to understand the immortal domain. This is a divine power in divine thoughts and also a high spatial law!


    However, for some low-level space laws, Gu Zheng has not mastered so far. For example, this relatively simple blink is like a problem. Gu Zheng is lucky to know the answer, but does not know the steps to solve the problem. The old man with red hair knows a little about the steps of disintegration, but he may not know the answer!


    At the critical moment, just when the cross cutting sword light was about to hit Yang Jue''s neck, a dark sword light mixed with the ever-changing sword meaning not only cut off the sword light, but also traced its source.


    "What a powerful knife!"


    The old man with red hair flew back and waved the dagger in his hand. When the sword light flashed wildly, he wanted to offset the light of the "crazy devil crazy knife".


    Loud noises continued in the air. Gu Zheng''s knife pushed the red haired old man back. This was also Gu Zheng''s first unreserved shot since he learned the "crazy devil crazy knife".


    "Bang, bang!"


    One after another, he waved the sword light to resist the knife light. After all, the sharpened dagger was finally broken in the hands of the red haired old man.


    As soon as his face changed, the red haired old man flashed again, but he was still a step slower. Yu Wei of the "crazy devil crazy knife" left a deep hole in his chest.


    "Whoosh..."


    Fang Xing waved his fan, and a large area of ice crystals twined with lightning flew to the red haired old man.


    "Hoo..."


    Astragalus offered a fairy weapon. In the heavy roar, it was like a gold ingot the size of a mountain, pressing down on the red haired old man.


    "Die!"


    A bead offered by Yang Jue also shot a blinding brilliance towards the red haired old man.


    Unfortunately, in the face of various attacks, the old man with red hair just flashed, and the whole man appeared elsewhere through a blink, avoiding all the attacks of Yang Jue.


    The red haired old man reappeared with a dark mist on his hand. He rowed his fingers along the wound in front of his chest, and the original blood gushing wound healed instantly.


    "Your Sabre skill is so powerful that you can seal the blink! However, it''s hard to bite back when you use such a sabre with your cultivation skills?"


    The red haired old man was not in a hurry to attack again. His eyes narrowed into a seam. He seemed to want to see through Gu Zheng.


    "Reverse phagocytosis? Not so much. Would you like to try again?"


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly, and Tang Mo also pointed to the old man with red hair: "however, it''s also hard for you to feel one after another?"


    Of course, blink can''t be used indefinitely. It consumes a lot of immortal power. Gu Zheng knows that the old man with red hair didn''t attack immediately. In addition to wondering whether he can use the "crazy devil crazy knife", another point is waiting for the recovery of immortal power.


    As for the seemingly unimpeded appearance of Gu Zheng, it was naturally pretended. The powerful "crazy devil crazy knife" made him suffer a good counterattack, and his blood still surged in his body until now.


    "Do you know whether it''s good or not?"


    The old man with red hair smiled strangely: "you let me try? Just try!"


    The red haired old man without immortal tools suddenly burst into a black fog.


    "Withdraw!"


    Gu Zheng sent a message to Huangqi and others, and they immediately began to run away.


    "Woo..."


    The black fog on the red haired old man''s body turned into a giant eagle with four feet long wings.


    The giant eagle has two heads, one spits black fog and the other spits white fog. Once the two kinds of fog appear, they turn into nearly 100 birdmen with wings on their backs in the air. The atomized bird hair between the wings is like an arrow towards the back of Gu Zheng and others.


    The flight speed of Gu Zheng and others is very fast, but the speed of bird man is also very fast. The endurance of bird hair after being isolated is even more amazing. It is not far from Gu Zheng and others soon, and there is a great posture to shoot them through.


    Gu Zheng and others turned around and flew upside down. At the same time, they used their means to clean up the chasing birds.


    "Stop me!"


    The red haired old man who had been chasing Gu Zheng and others blinked again, but he didn''t dare to appear too close to Gu Zheng. He was afraid that Gu Zheng could still use his "crazy devil crazy knife". He just appeared in front of Gu Zheng and others. With a push of his hands, the black fog like a hurricane swept past Gu Zheng and others.


    "Go in!"


    Gu Zheng raised his eyebrows and pinched the formula. The hurricane like black fog and the red haired old man disappeared.


    Without Gu Zheng''s command, huangqi and others immediately turned around and began to clean up the bird people and giant sculptures in the air, while Gu Zheng controlled the immortal array wholeheartedly.


    When encountering the sneak attack of Jingtian sword light, Gu Zheng already knew that the other party was absolutely ordinary in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Although Gu Zheng is very powerful now, he is still careful in dealing with the world. Before flying to see the old man with red hair, he arranged the "trapped immortal array" he hadn''t used for a long time. As soon as the old man with red hair shot, they immediately ran for their lives. In fact, they wanted to introduce the old man with red hair into the array.


    Originally, the "trapped immortal array" was not enough to deal with the red haired old man, but there was the spirit of the dragon and Wu array in the array, and everything would be different.


    At this moment, the red haired old man trapped in the immortal array was cautious. He first took a few palms to test the strength of the immortal array. Even if he changed his strategy, he deduced the method of skillfully breaking the array.


    As the person who arranged the fairy array, Gu Zheng knew the situation in the space of the fairy array at a glance. He saw the change of the formula in his hand. The wind in the fairy array immediately blew violently, and the wind blades rolled towards the old man with red hair.


    "Small skills!"


    Facing the violent wind blade, the old man with red hair waved his hands again and again, and the wind blade all over the sky was immediately broken up. However, like endless, the wind blade scattered a wave and immediately produced another wave.


    "Do you want to grind me to death with this kind of attack? I tell you, you can only laugh me to death!"


    The old man with red hair roared, and a black fog burst out on his body surface. He would no longer take care of the attack of the wind blade.


    "Ping Ping Ping Ping..."


    Countless wind blades hit the black fog on the red haired old man''s body surface, and all of them were bounced away without exception, which could not hurt a hair of the red haired old man at all.


    "It''s just a warm-up!"


    The ancient dispute outside the array sneered, and the finger formula on his hand changed, and a new change suddenly took place in the immortal array.


    The array spirit contains the way of array. There may be many array spirits in an immortal array. Although the power of the green bird array spirit is not enough at the cultivation stage of ancient struggle, its existence will still make the immortal array more solid, and its starting time is relatively short. It is just the first array to buy time for the spirit of the dragon and Wu array.


    The whole space of the immortal array is shaking, and a huge dragon and Wu array spirit appears. As soon as the crazy array spirit appears, it immediately brings strong wind and poison to the array.


    When Gu Zheng got the spirit of the dragon and Wu array, it seemed that its attack method was just spraying poison, but this was not its full strength, but the quasi Saint design of the immortal array made it difficult! If the quasi Saint doesn''t set the difficulty on the spirit of the Dragon Wu array and allows it to launch all its strength to attack, even Da Luo Jinxian may fall in the array in the later stage, so the existence of the treasure is not much necessary.


    Gu Zheng is different from the prospective saint. He is not looking for a inheritor with deep fortune. He is going to kill the red haired old man. Therefore, the Dragon Wu in the array can be said to do his best at this time.


    At this moment, the Dragon centipede in the immortal array is like a draft. It not only sprays poison, but also smashes the red haired old man with its huge body like a mallet.


    "Asshole, where did you get the spirit of dragon Wu array?"


    The red haired old man, tired of dealing with the spirit of the Dragon Wu array, couldn''t help roaring out.


    Although the Dragon centipede is a rare ancient alien, the old man with red hair happened to meet it once. The strength of the Dragon centipede he met was close to quasi saint. If the Dragon centipede was not fighting with another ancient alien, he would have become a snack for the Dragon centipede.


    "Poof..."


    Under the crazy attack of the Dragon Wu array spirit, the old man with red hair didn''t last long at all. He was pulled away by the Dragon Wu''s body. Like a broken kite, he opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of blood.


    "Extreme blood shadow!"


    The red haired old man roared. Under the urging of the immortal power in his body, the blood was ejected by him one by one.


    The nine blood gushed from the front and back turned into eight vague human shapes. In addition, there were exactly nine red haired old men who looked very weak at this time.


    The old man with red hair was in the middle, and eight blood people with fuzzy faces formed a nine palace trend with him, which suddenly made the old man with red hair''s originally depressed momentum soar.


    "Cut!"


    Facing the Dragon Wu''s body smashed again, the red haired old man raised his hand knife to chop at the Dragon Wu in a roar, and the eight blood people with blurred faces made the same action with him.


    The blood red mist was generated under the hand knife and condensed into a six foot long dragon in an instant, hitting the body hit by the dragon and centipede.


    The old man with red hair did his best to press the bottom of the box. In his opinion, although this blow will not destroy the spirit of the Dragon Wu array, it can still make him paralyzed temporarily! As long as he is temporarily paralyzed, he may break through the array. After all, although he can''t deduce wholeheartedly during the period trapped in the array, he has finally found a new student in the array.


    "Dream!"


    Gu Zhengli, who understood the idea of the red haired old man, drank, and the formula on his hand changed again. The original solid body of the Dragon Wu became ethereal before it collided with the bloody dragon.


    "Bang!"


    The Dragon centipede completely turned into a virtual shadow was hit by a wild dragon and exploded into a gray yellow fog, but it formed a new Oolong in an instant. It was still so aggressive and arrogant!


    "No!"


    The old man with red hair felt desperate. He didn''t expect that the spirit of the Dragon Wu array could be refined by people. What should he do!


    The reappearance of the Dragon Wu array spirit did not use its body to hit the red haired old man. While it roared at the red haired old man, it ejected nine golden beads one after another.


    "Dragon and Wu spit beads!"


    The old man with red hair was completely desperate. He didn''t expect that the dragon and centipede, which had been sacrificed and refined into an array spirit, had reached the point where it could be transformed by only one step.


    Rare ancient species like dragon and centipede have the strength of great Luo Jinxian since they were born. Although they are naturally strong and powerful, they are extremely lack of intelligence. They will not absorb the purification of heaven, earth, sun and moon in common sense, and naturally will not make any understanding of the Tao.


    The dragon and centipede that can spit beads represents that it has touched the Tao. The nine dragon and centipede pearls are the sign that it is about to turn into shape! The Dragon centipede that the red haired old man had seen before can only spit seven beads, which is equivalent to the cultivation of quasi saints. Now the Dragon centipede that can spit nine beads, even if it has been refined into an array spirit by human sacrifice, it is not an existence that he can contend with.

 Chapter 671

    The nine Golden Dragon wuzhu didn''t have any fancy attack. They just bumped into the red haired old man''s nine palaces, but all the resistance encountered along the way was ignored by them.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The explosion rang out one after another in the immortal array. Eight blood people with blurred faces burst into smoke and dust successively. Even the old man with red hair was knocked out.


    Although the old man with red hair didn''t die immediately, the Dragon wuzhu the size of an egg left a hole the size of a watermelon in his stomach. Even the Xianli ball in his body broke down because of this. There was no difference between lying on the ground and dying.


    The finger formula on Gu Zheng''s hand changed again, and the Dragon Wuqi spirit in the immortal array immediately disappeared. When he flashed into the array, he looked at the red haired old man on the ground, and a trace of contempt appeared at the corners of his mouth: "do you want to eat fish? Fish has thorns!"


    "You,"


    Before the old man with red hair finished his words, his voice was gambled by the flowing blood foam.


    Gu Zheng didn''t want to say anything more to the old man with red hair. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on his head to search his soul.


    A moment later, Gu Zheng of the immortal array frowned slightly.


    "How''s it going?"


    Astragalus and others asked immediately.


    "He''s dead. I searched his soul before he died!"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, they were relieved at first. Then Fang Xing asked, "what did you find in soul searching, Taoist friend?"


    "This man is a candidate disciple of the quasi saint. When he first entered the initial state of Da Luo Jinxian, he was imprisoned in this place by the quasi saint, and his body was banned by the quasi saint. Only when a special opportunity appears, can he leave this place." Gu Zheng said.


    "Bai Daoyou, what''s the special opportunity you said?" Huang Qi asked.


    "The special opportunity is for those who come here after the treasure is found. If they can get three copies of the treasure hunter''s blood, they can leave this position and enter the quasi holy treasure, and they may finally get the mantle inheritance of the quasi holy treasure." Gu Zheng said.


    "Sanfen? Can it be said that no one has entered here before us except the two monks of the Kalan temple?"


    Facing Yang Jue''s inquiry, Gu Zheng shook his head.


    "Bai Daoyou, how much does this person know about the holy immortal treasure?" Fang Xing asked.


    "I don''t know much. After all, he hasn''t been to the real treasure."


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused, then frowned and said, "however, he knows a lot about this space, which also let me know that there is still more trouble waiting for us!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s serious look, the three of them asked in their voice, "what trouble?"


    "There is an ancient giant ahead."


    When the ancient voice fell to the ground, the three of Astragalus took a breath. Everything involved in ancient times was extraordinary. Almost all of these things were born after the beginning of heaven and earth. Because of the special environment at that time, they themselves had extremely terrible strength. Among them, the terror of ancient giant insects was even worse than that of ancient exotic animals, Because their fecundity is too terrible.


    "Is there really only one?"


    Yang Jue''s voice trembled.


    Almost all those things in ancient times have disappeared in the long river of history with the end of ancient times, but their descendants have survived more or less. The descendants of ancient monsters can be seen occasionally in the wilderness, but the descendants of ancient giant insects almost only exist in legends. Because they have strong reproductive ability, they are almost hermaphroditic. The cultivation world does not allow them to exist. Once they are found, they will be attacked by groups.


    "It''s not hermaphroditic, so there''s only one, but even if there''s only one, it''s hard enough. Even the old man with red hair doesn''t necessarily have a chance to win against it!" Gu argued.


    "Although the ancient giant''s skin is an excellent refining material, since it is so difficult, we don''t need to waste time with it. Avoid it, take the baby and leave the place quickly." Fang Xing said.


    Gu Zheng shook his head: "it''s impossible to avoid it. The so-called baby here is in its belly, and even the leaving transmission fairy array is in its wormhole!"


    Gu Zheng''s words made Fang Xing and others silent.


    A moment later, Fang Xing said, "it''s a pity that Bai Daoyou''s immortal array can''t be used for a short time. Otherwise, it''s not impossible for us to kill this ancient giant."


    The fairy array arranged by the array has its advantages, but it also has its disadvantages. Generally speaking, array devices are energy gathering immortal devices. Whether they can be used continuously depends on the use of the energy stored in them.


    The ancient battle for "trapped immortal array" also consumed a lot in the battle of trapped and killed the old man with red hair. Although the array device can automatically absorb the charge of immortal yuan, if you want to use it again, the ancient giant insects that trapped and killed the old man with red hair are unwilling to deal with, I''m afraid it will take a day to recharge.


    "It seems that this matter needs to be planned," murmured Astragalus.


    "Go, go to the canyon first."


    There are also two monks from the Kalan temple in the canyon, which is the reason why the ancient struggle wants to pass.


    The two monks of the Kalan temple are still in a coma. The monk who was cut "fish" by the red haired old man has lost too much blood and is seriously injured because his wound has not been treated. However, fortunately, both monks are the cultivation of Jinxian in the early stage. If the injured cultivation is a little lower, the bleeding has died during this period.


    Although the two monks were awakened, Gu Zheng planted a ban on them to prevent them from being stubborn.


    "It''s you!"


    "You villain!"


    As soon as the two monks were awakened, they immediately clenched their teeth and looked at Gu Zheng.


    "So hate your Savior?"


    The ridicule of Gu Zheng''s mouth was soon replaced by impatience: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Now there are only two ways in front of you. One is living, that is, we work together to leave here, and the other is dead."


    If you use some cards, Gu Zheng is confident that he can solve the ancient giant insects, but there are still many dangers in the treasure. It is not appropriate to use cards too early, so he wants to win over the two monks. If these two monks in the early days of Jinxian join in, it is also a very feasible way to balance an ancient giant with six forces of Jinxian realm.


    "Kill me, the monk of Jialan temple, and want us to cooperate with you? You are so stupid to be a poor monk?"


    "Want us to cooperate with you? Don''t even think about it. You villains will go to hell after death!"


    Facing the killing intention in Gu Zheng''s eyes, the performance of the two monks was full of fearlessness.


    "Mole ants still steal their lives, not to mention people."


    Huangqi smiled at the two monks and said, "as long as you sincerely cooperate with us, we promise we won''t do anything to cross the river and tear down the bridge."


    "Amitabha!"


    "Black face has sung. Is it your turn to be a red face again?"


    "I don''t want to see you anymore. You are more disgusting than that black face!"


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please. Die the heart that let us cooperate with you!"


    "Stubborn bald donkey!"


    Astragalus membranaceus and Yang Jue scolded at the same time, and their hands also grabbed the bald heads of the two monks.


    In the face of two monks who don''t know the current affairs, huangqi and Yang Jue can only send them to the Buddha, but soul searching is inevitable before they see the Buddha.


    "Is there any valuable information?"


    Fang Xing looked at Huangqi and Yang Jue who had stopped soul searching.


    "The treasure is dangerous!" Huang Qi frowned.


    "In the second floor of the treasure, the monks of Jialan temple not only met the corpse refining more difficult than the wolf monster, but also met the immortal array that can separate people. This is also why there are so many monks in Jialan temple. Why only they two enter here."


    Yang Jue''s voice paused, then looked at Fang Xing and said, "Fang Daoyou, after you leave here, it''s time for you to share the treasure map with us."


    Yang Jue wanted to say this for a long time. Before, it was only a hint, but now it is a direct explanation.


    Fang Xing thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "no problem. When we get back to the treasure, we''ll share it with all Taoist friends! However, how to leave this plane is the most important thing right now. Two bald donkeys are dead. How should we deal with ancient giants?"


    Fang Xing looked at Gu Zheng. Among them, only Gu Zheng''s combat power exploded. If there was no Gu Zheng, let alone an ancient giant that the red haired old man was not sure about. Even an ordinary immortal in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian could wipe them out. Moreover, Gu Zheng also told them that the old man with red hair had fought with the ancient giant several times. Therefore, they knew that ordinary means were useless for the ancient giant.


    "I have a suggestion. Let''s stay here for a day!" Gu Zheng thought.


    "Ah?"


    "One day?"


    Astragalus membranaceus and yang are determined to fight against the ancient.


    "Yes, one day!"


    Gu Zhengsheng said: "First of all, there are a lot of resources here. We can collect them in one day. Secondly, in one day, my array will be charged, and I will have a better chance of winning against the ancient giant insects. Moreover, I also need some time to adjust my breath because of the ''crazy devil crazy knife''. As for the time problem you are most worried about, I don''t think I need it now I''m too worried. This is just a difficult place on the second floor of the treasure. It''s already so dangerous. I don''t think those difficult places in the next treasure will be easier than here, so I think time may not be the most important thing in this treasure hunt! "


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s analysis, the three nodded slowly.


    "By the way, has the old man with red hair tried to use poison to deal with ancient giant insects?" Fang Xing looked at Gu Zheng.


    "No," Gu argued.


    "I heard from Huang Daoyou and Yang Daoyou that Gu Daoyou is an immortal kitchen. Can you make some delicious food, poison it and try to use this method as a supplement?" Fang Xing added.


    "Ordinary poisons certainly have no effect on ancient giant insects, but I have thought of this method. Whether it really works or not, I have to wait until I see ancient giant insects." Gu Zheng said.


    "If poison is feasible, I have some powerful poison here!" Fang Xing said with a smile.


    The next day, Gu Zheng and others avoided the center of the space and plundered all the valuable resources in the space.


    Because it is lower than the level of the flood and famine, the food materials are relatively rich in the flood and famine. In the area where Gu Zheng is responsible for exploring, he has harvested a total of 25 excellent food materials and one high-level food material.


    Due to prior instructions, the high-quality ingredients harvested by Astragalus and others will also be exchanged with him. After all, he is the first to kill the old man with red hair.


    However, it is a pity that neither the old man with red hair nor the two monks in the Kalan temple have gained anything particularly useful. The old man with red hair is because when he was trapped here by the quasi saint, he was deprived of even the space immortal tools. There was no longer anything except the broken dagger. As for the two monks in Jialan temple, they have space immortal tools, but the things inside are not worth mentioning for their cultivation stage.


    The day passed quickly, and Gu Zheng came outside the wormhole. Astragalus membranaceus and others did not come. Gu Zheng only came to explore the wind this time.


    Wormhole is a very large cave, six feet high and five feet wide. Within a certain range, there is no plant or animal. There is a special fishy smell in the air. It is this fishy smell that makes plants disappear and animals dare not approach at all. In fact, let alone animals, this ancient dispute smells like no problem. If it is smelled by the immortal below the realm of returning to emptiness, it will be a deadly poison.


    In the memory of the old man with red hair, the ancient giant insects in the wormhole are generally sleeping and grow by absorbing Xianyuan in the air. However, its response is also sensitive. If there is a strong gas field close, it will soon come out of the wormhole.


    Indeed, just as the old man with red hair remembered, as soon as Gu Zhengcai arrived outside the wormhole, there was a shock on the ground, and a strange huge friction sound came from the wormhole.


    Silently, a kind of earthy yellow light is emitted from the cave, and the target is directed at the ancient dispute standing outside the cave.


    Gu Zheng used the "ethereal illusory body technique". His body moved back and forth to avoid the yellowish light. After only supporting for a moment, he had to fly into the air. After all, there are not just one beam of light, but a full 16 beams. With such a large number of lights, it is simply impossible to avoid them all the time by relying on "ethereal illusion".


    "Snore..."


    Seeing that the light failed to solve the target, the strange roar of ancient giant insects came from the cave. It had stopped coming out of the cave and moved again.


    Gu Zheng finally saw the whole picture of the ancient giant bug. It was no different from what the old man with red hair remembered.


    The whole body is earthy yellow, with many wrinkles. The body is thick and thin. The thickest part is its head, which is as big as a room, and then it becomes thinner a little until it is 100 meters away from its tail.


    On the whole, the head of the ancient giant insect looks like a cabbage worm magnified countless times, but it has eight pairs of compound eyes on its head, from which the previous 16 rays were emitted.


    In addition to the head, what is worth mentioning about the ancient giant is its tail, which looks like the tail of a scorpion. As soon as it comes out of the wormhole, it tilts its tail up and aims at the ancient struggle in the sky.


    "Snore..."


    The ancient giant insect roared at Gu Zheng in the air. In its open mouth, Gu Zheng saw countless sharp teeth. He was afraid that even the immortal body of Da Luo Jinxian would fall into it as if the meat had entered the meat grinder.


    From the memory of the red haired old man, the ancient giant can understand whether the opponent is strong or not by sensing the gas field. When it meets a strong and difficult opponent, it doesn''t want to consume too much. The strange snoring is its warning to the opponent.


    Gu Zheng''s main purpose this time was to explore the wind. Although the ancient giant had no wisdom, he didn''t want to annoy it and cause any bad variables, so he flew straight away.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng flew away, the tail of the ancient giant insect was also put down. It stood at the mouth of the cave for a while, and then fell back into the cave.


    Although Gu Zheng has gone, the wind exploration has also been completed. Just during that meeting, the ancient giant insects have shown a "digital" display in his eyes like food.


    If the ancient giant insect is poisonous according to the grade of food materials, the most important thing is to understand its body and see if there is any poison against it.


    "Bai Daoyou, how''s it going?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng back, Yang Jue took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "How do you feel?"


    Gu Zheng did not immediately answer Yang Jue''s question, but asked a rhetorical question.


    "It''s terrible. Although we are far enough away, the two snores of ancient giant insects just now, especially the second snore, have made us feel flustered and panting, just like ordinary people running all the way. If it comes to this voice or two from time to time during the frontal battle, it will not say whether it will die or not, at least it will reduce our combat effectiveness."


    Yang Jue smiled bitterly, while the other two nodded. They had not had a face-to-face confrontation. They had realized the terror of ancient giant insects, and they were the golden immortal realm in the eyes of most immortals.


    "The result of exploring the wind is very good. This insect can be used by the food I make, which will help us kill it."


    Gu Zheng, who was in a good mood, patted Yang Jue on the shoulder and said, "as for the sound, you don''t have to worry at all. I promise he won''t make any noise at that time!"


    "Great!"


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s positive eyes, Yang Jue cheered together.


    "Now give me your poison. It can play a role. I''m going to cook a custom meal for the ancient giant immediately."


    Gu Zheng asked Fang Xing for poison and immediately began to get busy.


    In ancient times, giant insects ate Xianyuan, but that doesn''t mean they didn''t eat anything other than Xianyuan, but they were more picky.


    Seeing the body of ancient giant insects with the eyes of Tao, Gu struggled to understand what kind of food could attract it more, and the poison could better return.


    As for cooking, Gu Zheng is prepared to keep everything simple. After all, the service object this time is a big bug, and there is no need to have all the colors, flavors and flavors. Just ensure that it can receive all the orders.

 Chapter 672

    The customized delicacy for ancient giant insects, Gu Zheng can just use some of the rewards for the last expansion task of wasteland space.


    I don''t want to surprise Huangqi and others. Gu Zheng chose only one place for cooking. Although Astragalus membranaceus already knows that he has super space fairy tools, and even trees as big as Linglong fairy fruit trees can be transplanted into them, if you want to face them and take out any live things from them, you still need to face their shock. After all, Super Space fairy tools are really rare.


    "For this mission, I have to sacrifice a fairy bear and a nest of fairy fungi. It''s pity that they are only children!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head and took what he needed out of the wasteland space.


    "Return the child, you really are!"


    Gu Zheng''s description made Qi Ling laugh.


    "I''m not wrong. They haven''t grown up. What is it if they are not children?" Gu Zheng looked sorry.


    Indeed, neither fairy bear nor fairy fungus has grown. After all, their growth time is one year and three months respectively. Today, even after the birth of ancient disputes, they still look very small. However, they are enough for custom delicacies for ancient giants.


    "A total of three fairy bear cubs and ten fairy fungus spores were rewarded. Now they are harvested at the immature stage. When they mature, they have to leave an extra one to be able to make an introduction to keep these things in their original amount. It''s really a loss!" Gu Zheng said.


    "If you feel bad, let Fang Xing reimburse you for these things!" Qi Lingdao said.


    "Well, that''s what I said. Some excellent ingredients are really nothing in this quasi holy treasure."


    Gu Zheng smiled and began to deal with the ingredients.


    For simple cooking food, baking is one of them. The cooking technique used by Gu Zheng is baking.


    After cleaning up the fairy bear cub, Gu Zheng put a flower knife on him, then drenched the edge of the knife with fairy wine and put it aside temporarily.


    Although this is just a simple cooking, the processing of ingredients is not simple.


    The fairy fungus used in the food is "spirit snake fungus". This kind of fairy fungus with twisted rod is colorful, and the cap looks like a triangular snake head.


    The ingredients of "snake fungus" are excellent. Naturally, there is no saying about its taste, but it also has toxic parts. When people eat it, they need to remove the red fuzz on the fungus rod, otherwise even Da luojinxian will be poisoned.


    The most important part of Gu Zheng''s use of "spirit snake fungus" this time is the use of the circle of toxic red fluff.


    After collecting the poisonous fluff of "snake fungus", Gu Zheng took out some other excipients. Three of these excipients are poisonous. Gu Zheng baked them together and put them aside for use.


    The poison provided by Fang Xing is a kind of mixed poison. This kind of poison can''t see the wind. Once it sees the wind, it will volatilize into highly toxic gas, which can cause damage to Da Luo Jinxian. However, this kind of poison called "rotten fairy water" has a fatal disadvantage, that is, it will produce a strange smell when volatilizing, so it is not easy to really use it to deal with immortals.


    How to cook custom-made delicious food is also a combination of all kinds, which has been deduced many times in his mind. Therefore, he understands that the taste of "rotten fairy water" must be removed. Otherwise, even if he can change the taste of "rotten fairy water" with the smell of food, the picky ancient giant may refuse to eat custom-made delicious food because of the residual taste of "rotten fairy water".


    "It''s not easy to get rid of the smell of rotten fairy water, retain its toxicity, and change its nature from volatile to real liquid!" Qi Lingdao said.


    "Rotten fairy water has its merits, even if it is not easy to do. However, when I change rotten fairy water into what I want, it is not rotten fairy water in the traditional sense, but a special poison with more severe toxicity." Gu Zheng said.


    Some of the things obtained by killing the demon cultivation came into use again at this time. Gu Zheng took out some materials from these things, such as corpse poison, ghost maggot venom, bone melting grass and so on. Then, Gu Zheng took out some of the Dragon Wu venom already obtained from the trapped immortal array.


    After taking some time to treat the materials such as corpse poison, ghost maggot venom, Huagu grass and dragon centipede venom, Gu Zheng got three kinds of liquids with different colors.


    Reach out and draw a fairy array on the ground. Gu Zheng turned the fairy array into a special space that can let the rotten fairy water see the wind. Then, he opened the jade bottle containing rotten fairy water, roasted the jade bottle with the power of "this life true fire", and used the water control formula to control it.


    Some useless things for Gu Zheng evaporate with the boiling of the rotten fairy water. Gu Zheng puts the three liquids obtained from the previously treated materials into the rotten fairy water in order.


    After about half an hour, Gu Zheng finally disposed of the rotten fairy water. At this time, the rotten fairy water is not the original green, but a yellow. It looks viscous like oil. After taking out the fairy array, it will not volatilize when you see the wind.


    After the rotten fairy water was prepared, Gu Zheng put the pickled fairy bear meat on the chopping board, then sprinkled the previously baked ingredients on the fairy bear meat, and then rubbed the fairy bear meat repeatedly until almost all the ingredients were integrated into the meat.


    The processing of ingredients has been completed, and the next process is baking.


    The bear meat drips oil on the charcoal fire, and the air is full of attractive barbecue flavor. Even if Gu Zheng brushes the immortal bear meat with rotten fairy water as barbecue oil again and again, the smell is still so good.


    About ten minutes later, the roast fairy bear was finished. When Gu Zheng took it to Huangqi and others, even though they knew it was highly toxic, huangqi and others still couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    "Bai Daoyou, I''ve also visited the immortal kitchen. Your cooking is really beyond my imagination. After the treasure, you must make me a delicious meal!" Fang Xing pleaded.


    "No problem. It''s easy to say when the treasure trip is over." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    With immortal bear meat, Gu Zheng dropped it from high altitude.


    The place where the immortal bear meat is put is not in the open space outside the wormhole, but far enough away from the wormhole. Gu Zheng doesn''t want the ancient giant bug to eat the immortal bear meat. When it is poisoned, it is in the wormhole. If it destroys the transmission fairy array that can let people return to the treasure, everything will be lost.


    Although it is far away, the roasted immortal bear meat, which is extremely fragrant by Gu Zheng, still attracts ancient giant insects.


    When ancient giant insects rushed out of the wormhole, saliva gushed out of its mouth like a waterfall.


    It was still a long way from the roast immortal bear meat, but the ancient giant insect couldn''t wait. A huge long tongue shot out of its mouth. After hitting the roast immortal bear meat on the ground, it was involved in its mouth, and suddenly there was another surge of saliva.


    The fairy bear didn''t grow up. Even if it was ten feet long, it was still not enough to fill the gap between the teeth for the huge ancient giant insects.


    The lingering ancient giant turned around and then returned to the wormhole.


    "Bai Daoyou, it''s reasonable to say that the efficacy should attack?" Fang Xing couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s too far away. I can''t see what''s inside it."


    Gu Zheng said in a loud voice, "but you don''t have to worry. Even if the onset time of the drug effect is longer than expected, the effect won''t be much different. I''ll go down to see the specific situation now. I said let you do it, and you''ll do it again."


    "Bai Daoyou, be careful!"


    Looking at the ancient dispute rushing down, Astragalus membranaceus and Yang could not help telling.


    After Gu Zheng flew to a certain range, the ancient giant insect immediately gave birth to induction. When it was going to return to the wormhole, it immediately raised its head, even its tail, and assumed a battle posture.


    However, the fighting posture of the ancient giant insect was just put out, and its body immediately trembled.


    "Snore!"


    Ancient giant insects roared, but their voice sounded a little hoarse.


    "That''s good. I wanted to see what the drug effect was. I didn''t expect it to happen now."


    The ancient struggle that was supposed to fly down stopped. Since the ancient giant has been poisoned, let''s watch it perform by itself.


    "Snore!"


    The poisonous ancient giant roared again, but its voice sounded more hoarse than before. Its huge body rolled back and forth on the ground and rolled a large flat ground in a moment.


    The toxicity continued to attack, and the tumbling could not well offset the pain. The ancient giant beetle bounced back and forth on the ground like an earthworm, and it hit many deep pits on the originally flat ground.


    After tossing around for about three minutes, the ancient giant began to stop bouncing.


    Gu Zheng understood that although roast immortal bear meat was very poisonous, it wanted to poison ancient giant insects, which was impossible.


    "Whoosh!"


    The black light of the knife fell from the sky. The motionless ancient giant suddenly looked up and blew a strong wind towards the light of the knife. The light of the knife suddenly dissipated. At the same time, the eight pairs of compound eyes of ancient giant insects emitted sixteen earthy yellow lights into the air.


    Facing the incoming light, Gu Zheng immediately flew to the high altitude and avoided all the 16 lights.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t really want to fight with the ancient giant. Now it''s not the time to confront it head-on, so he controls the flying height at the edge of the attack range of the ancient giant. In this way, the angry ancient giant will continue to attack it, and he can quickly walk on the edge to resolve the attack.


    The earthy yellow light beam is very spectacular. They fly to the void one after another. Gu Zheng swam on the edge, causing ancient giant insects to chase his figure angrily.


    Gu Zheng flies kites against ancient giant insects, which consumes its physical strength and prevents it from calming down to slow down the toxicity of roasted fairy bear meat.


    However, the ancient giant was not so stupid. It didn''t chase the ancient for too long and gave up. It was still lying on the ground motionless.


    The reality is not much different from the calculation before Gu Zheng. At this time, although the ancient giant is still a way from the trapped immortal array, Gu Zheng believes that as long as he teases the ancient giant again, the angry ancient giant will chase it and enter the trapped immortal array.


    "The lazy man got up!"


    Gu Zheng shouted at the ancient giant, and the "true earth" in his body shook. A huge Earth Dragon came out from under the ancient giant, and Shengsheng bumped the ancient giant into the air.


    "Earth Dragon skill!"


    Fang Xing and others watching the war in the distance couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Under normal circumstances, it is very good for an immortal to have "true fire" and "true water".


    "Benming real earth" and "Benming real wood", among the 100 immortals in the golden immortal realm, not one of them can refine one of them. At most, they can learn some magic skills with earth or wood attributes. The ancient dispute also learned after the flood and famine that they were first able to do tasks on the earth, How rare and precious is the pill that can give birth to the "five elements of this life" in his body.


    As for those who say that "this life is real gold" and can refine it, it can only be said that there are few immortals.


    The shock brought by the "Earth Dragon technique" to Fang Xing and others only existed for a moment. When the ancient giant insect was hit and flew by the Earth Dragon, it suddenly opened like the top of the scorpion''s tail and emitted a golden light.


    The Earth Dragon touched by the golden light was like being hit by the divine mind, and there was no residue left in an instant.


    The ancient giant insect was really angry. He looked up at it in the air. Although he couldn''t roar, his tongue shot at it like lightning.


    Gu Zheng was standing hundreds of meters above the ground, but the tongue of ancient giant insects was so long that it came to Gu Zheng in a moment.


    "Cut!"


    Gu Zheng waved Tang Mo and split a knife light towards the tongue of ancient giant insects.


    There was no sound. Even though Tang Mo was a top immortal tool, its knife light on the tongue of ancient giant insects only left a negligible blood hole.


    Knowing that the tongue of the ancient giant is its big killer, Gu Zheng will not entangle with it. Hurting it just makes the ancient giant more angry.


    "Don''t you have a long tongue? Chase!"


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved, the height of flight increased, and the tongue of ancient giant insects was finally exhausted. In case of an opponent who acted quickly and didn''t entangle with it, it didn''t have a good way.


    Just as the ancient giant insect put its tongue away, Gu Zheng lowered its height again. Just as Gu Zheng was ready to perform the "Earth Dragon Art" again, the ancient giant insect''s tail suddenly tilted up again, and a human like face appeared on it!


    The "human face" on the tail of an ancient giant bug stared very wide and his mouth opened fiercely. Gu Zheng immediately felt that a mountain seemed to be pressing on him.


    At the same time, a stream of yellow smoke also spewed out from the mouth of the "face" and rolled towards Gu Zheng at a speed faster than its tongue.


    From the memory of the old man with red hair, Gu Zheng understood that the giant insect in ancient times had two killing moves. At this time, this one it showed was one of its killing moves.


    Gu Zheng has always been very cautious. Even teasing ancient giant insects swam on the edge of its attack range. Therefore, although the killing moves of ancient giant insects were very powerful, Gu Zheng still broke away from the shackles of ancient giant insects on space and flew to a higher space before the yellow fog hit.


    Although Gu Zheng broke away from the shackles of ancient giant insects on space, the yellow fog, which was faster than the tongue, was closer to him.


    In the memory of the old man with red hair, he once had a "double refining corpse". In one of his entanglements with ancient giant insects, his "double refining corpse" was swept by the yellow fog of ancient giant insects, and instantly turned into a pile of dead bones. The body strength of the old man with red hair''s "double body refining corpse" is far higher than that of the practitioners in the later period of Jinxian.


    Seeing that the yellow fog was about to reach the body, Gu Zheng, who had the memory of the old man with red hair, understood that it was extremely difficult to escape the deadly tracking fog by his means without using a bit of cards.


    Therefore, the ancient dispute disappeared out of thin air and entered the wasteland space.


    The terrible yellow fog has been circling around where Gu Zheng disappeared. It disappeared for five minutes.


    The ancient struggle that emerged from the wasteland immediately smashed the ancient giant insects with "Earth Dragon Art".


    The ancient giant is an unprecedented rage. The eight pairs of compound eyes on his head are desperate to radiate light beams, regardless of whether he can hit Gu Zheng or not.


    Gu Zheng understood that the ancient giant at this time was weak, but it still had a killing move that had not been launched. This killing move was more dangerous than the previous yellow fog. The ancient giant also paid more attention to it and would not launch it easily.


    In the many battles between the old man with red hair and the ancient giant, he once narrowly forced out the last killing move of the ancient giant, so he knew that even when the ancient giant was in full bloom, as long as he used this killing move, his strength would be reduced by at least 60%!


    Unfortunately, when the old man with red hair forced out the last killing move of the ancient giant, he himself was seriously injured. There was no way to solve the ancient giant except running for his life.


    Facing the difficult ancient giant insects, Gu Zheng is not in a hurry, but the three waiting Fang Xing are in a hurry. They send a message to Gu Zheng with Fang Xing as their representative.


    "Bai Daoyou, what''s the matter? Do you want us to go there? I feel that this ancient giant is at the end of its power!"


    "The situation is not bad. It''s just that the biggest killing move of the ancient giant has been delayed. It''s not suitable for you to come here at this time. Otherwise, you can''t bear it! Forget it, I''d better introduce it into the trapped immortal array first!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t want Fang Xing and others to wait much. He began to fly to the place where the trapped immortal array was set.


    "At this time, the ancient giant insect''s strength is still equivalent to 60% of its heyday. If you put this strength into the trapped immortal array, you can be careful that the trapped immortal array can''t trap it, resulting in serious damage to the array tools." the tool spirit warned.


    "Of course I know, but I can''t wait any longer!"


    Gu Zheng had seen the ancient giant with the eyes of Tao, so he knew that the toxicity in the ancient giant was in the process of fading. Due to the delayed killing move of the ancient giant bug, he dared not let go of his hands and feet to fight with the ancient giant bug. At this time, there was no good way to use the trapped immortal array to consume it again. Otherwise, this kind of damage can''t keep up with the recovery speed of ancient giant insects just by tickling earth dragons!


    The ancient giant bug has reached the place where the trapped immortal array is located. Under the ancient struggle, the original huge ancient giant bug disappears out of thin air.

 Chapter 673

    The ancient giant insects that appeared in the space of the immortal array seemed confused at first, but then they were extremely angry. There was light from the compound eyes on their heads, and their bodies beat in the immortal array like earthworms.


    The space of immortal array is swaying in the toss of ancient giant insects. After all, its strength is very strong. Even if it doesn''t break the array with skill like people, it can break the array with strength.


    Unlike the attack against the red haired old man, the attack of the spirit of the green bird array first appeared in the array. This time, the ancient dispute did not intend to use the spirit of the green bird array. After all, the damage it can produce on the ancient giant insects is undoubtedly tickling.


    Let the ancient giant insects toss for a moment, the huge dragon and Wu array spirit appeared.


    The poison of the spirit of the Dragon Wu array still plays a role in ancient giant insects, but the insect skin of ancient giant insects is a very good tool refining material, and its value is no less than high-level ingredients, so Gu Zheng doesn''t want it to be destroyed too much. Therefore, as soon as the spirit of the Dragon Wu array appeared, it immediately shook its body and smashed at the ancient giant insects.


    The dull sound kept ringing in the immortal array space, and the two giants fought together, but only the ancient giant bug was really beaten. After all, the dragon and centipede was only the array spirit. It was an existence that could send out physical attacks with an illusory body. All the hand paragraphs of the ancient giant bug were ignored by it.


    The huge ancient giant insect was moved back and forth in the immortal array space. It was not in the state of complete victory. There was rolling mucus gushing out of its mouth, just like a person was knocked down and spitting blood.


    After some tossing, the ancient giant finally became completely angry, and its final killing moves were finally displayed.


    I saw that on both sides of the huge body of the ancient giant insect, the originally wrinkled skin shrunk up fiercely, and the exposed things were more than a thousand pairs of compound eyes!


    For a moment, in the rotation of all compound eyes, the earthy yellow beam almost covers every corner of the fairy array space.


    The immortal array space, which was already overwhelmed, completely collapsed due to the emergence of thousands of light speeds.


    "Bang!"


    In the loud noise, the space of the immortal array exploded. The twelve pole array flag used to arrange the trapped immortal array flew out and exploded into thin pieces in the air.


    So far, the trapped immortal array of Gu Zheng was destroyed in the process of hunting ancient giant insects.


    "Uncle''s!"


    Gu Zheng was gnashing his teeth. Even though he knew from the memory of the red haired old man that the last killing move of the ancient giant bug was very powerful, he didn''t expect it to be so powerful. The array devices were not seriously damaged as predicted before. They were directly destroyed.


    "Do it!"


    Gu Zheng issued a call to Astragalus and others. Since the ancient giant insect has played its last killing move, it is death that welcomes it.


    The huge Earth Dragon appeared again. When the ancient giant insect was hit and flew, a sharp knife light stabbed the compound eye on the head of the ancient giant insect. Here is its key.


    The ancient giant insect who performed the last killing move is half dead at this time. Even if there will be light in the compound eye on his forehead, he can''t shoot more than a dozen rays in unison as before. Similarly, he can''t dissolve the knife light of the ancient dispute with the light. But even so, Gu Zheng''s sharp knife light still failed to pierce the seemingly fragile compound eye.


    However, Gu Zheng is not alone. He also has three other teammates. Although the strength of these three teammates is somewhat weak, there are many ants, which can not only kill elephants, but also share the attention of ancient giant insects.


    The violent energy of heaven and earth is surging back and forth, and all kinds of immortal skills and tools fly disorderly.


    Because it was already poisonous and dumb, although the ancient giant was seriously injured, it could not make any sound. Only the viscous liquid gushed out along its mouth, and its huge body became smaller with this process.


    Finally, when the sword light of Gu Zheng pierced the last compound eye on the head of the ancient giant, the ancient giant that was standing by itself hit the ground like a mountain and would never move again.


    The crowd tried to launch several attacks again. When they saw that the ancient giant insects really didn''t move, Yang couldn''t help shouting.


    "Rich, really rich!"


    Looking at the ancient giant insects on the ground, Yang Jue trembled with excitement.


    "Yes, we are rich. We are rich at last!"


    Astragalus is also very excited. He flies in the air like a child.


    For Yang Jue and Huangqi, who have always had a tight life, this time they are really rich, even for Fang Xing and Gu Zheng.


    The ancient giant is too big. Its most useful place is its skin. A piece of ancient giant skin as big as a palm can be regarded as a top-grade food resource. According to a top-grade resource and a blue cents, this ancient giant will bring at least tens of thousands of blue cents to this team!


    An ancient giant insect alone has brought tens of thousands of blue cents to everyone. With this income, people like Astragalus membranaceus and Yang Jue almost don''t have to worry about the resources needed for cultivation in the future. This harvest will let them once and for all.


    "Don''t just be excited, start peeling!"


    Although Fang Xing looks pale and fixed, there is still joy flowing in his eyes.


    They spent a lot of time peeling the ancient giant insects and dividing them into four parts.


    Fang Xing is OK. He has several storage belts. The original storage belts of Yang Jue and Astragalus are full. Together with several storage belts harvested by killing people on the road, he can load the insect skin and the previously harvested resources.


    "I really envy Bai Daoyou for having the Legendary Super Space fairy. I really didn''t expect that this treasure trip would make such a full pot." Yang Jue touched the storage belt around his waist and his face was full of emotion.


    "Is that enough? Don''t forget our real purpose here!"


    Fang Xing laughed and slashed the corpse with his sword. Finally, he took out a big gold box with a length of six feet and a height of three feet from the belly of the ancient giant insect.


    There is a fairy array on the box, and it is not easy to crack. Even Gu Zheng opened it after a lot of trouble.


    Looking at the things in the box, Yang Jue and Astragalus had some regrets on their faces.


    Although there are several high-level immortal tools in the box, Yang Jue and others'' eyes lit up, compared with the harvest of ancient giant insect skin, several high-level immortal tools in the box, plus some resources of different grades, are really nothing.


    But for Gu Zheng, harvest is joy, not to mention there are not many food materials in the box, including 20 advanced food materials, even one xianpin food material! Compared with the previous harvest in the treasure, the contents of this box are very good.


    For the distribution of the things in the box, all the ingredients belong to Gu Zheng, and the immortal utensils and other resources belong to Astragalus.


    Without staying on this ectopic surface, Gu Zheng and others found a transmission fairy array at the bottom of the wormhole after entering the wormhole, and returned to the second floor of the treasure again.


    It was still the dark dreamland with the smell of decay. Gu Zheng and others frowned as soon as they appeared on the second floor of the treasure.


    When entering the ectopic surface from the second floor of the treasure, there are several human corpses and several dead refining corpses at the mouth of the stone cave on the second floor of the treasure. Nowadays, these human corpses and refining corpses are still there, but they are all beyond recognition. It seems that they have been bitten by something. Even the well-informed immortal can''t help twitching in his stomach when he sees those corpses full of fishy mucus.


    "I can''t believe there''s anything disgusting in this treasure!"


    Yang Jue turned his head and stopped looking at the stumps on the ground. Looking at Gu Zheng, he said, "Bai Daoyou, we have made a lot of money on the ectopic side. If we go on, we don''t know what else we will encounter. Do you want to quit now?"


    Yang will definitely have such an idea. Gu Zheng is more or less surprised. Anyway, he has always been the strongest among the people for his desire for the treasure.


    But on second thought, Gu Zheng also understood Yang Jue. After all, Yang Jue is only an ordinary medium-term cultivation of golden immortals. This cultivation is really nothing in such a treasure. Moreover, he has made a lot of money now. It may not be worse than going forward bravely.


    "Is that what Huang Daoyou means?"


    Gu Zheng looked at Huangqi. He knew that Yang would say this and must have passed the Huangqi ditch in advance.


    "I see what Bai Daoyou means. If Bai Daoyou wants to continue, I''ll go with you." Astragalus said.


    "Two Taoist friends, aren''t you? How many dangers have you experienced? There are many good things waiting for us! If you quit here, you will regret the opportunity of quasi holy treasure all your life. There will be no shop after passing this village!" Fang Xing said urgently.


    "I still want to go on, but if the two Taoist friends really think they have earned enough and want to leave, I can send you out." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "The idea of withdrawal has made Yang feel very embarrassed. How can we bother Bai Daoyou to send us away!"


    Yang Jue gritted his teeth and then said, "since the ancient Taoist friends still want to go on, why don''t we go on together!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head with a smile. Since Yang Jue had a desire to retreat, he would not insist: "go to stay with your friends!"


    Yang Jue also smiled and turned to Fang Xing: "Fang Daoyou, we are already on the second floor of the treasure. What do you think of sharing the map?"


    "There''s nothing else to say. Naturally, we need to share! Now we are suffering together. Although I know several Taoist friends late, I don''t have any selfishness along the way. I hope you Taoist friends won''t do anything to cross the river and tear down the bridge after getting the map!"


    Fang Xing''s voice fell to the ground, took out a jade slip and put it on his forehead. He stored the treasure information and handed it to Gu Zheng.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t do anything sorry for everyone, everyone won''t do anything sorry for you!"


    After seeing the map of the treasure, Gu Zheng passed the jade slips to Huangqi and Yang Jue.


    "Now that the three Taoist friends have known the map of the treasure, we have also wasted a lot of time on the ectopic side. Now we''d better hurry up! After all, we still have two places to go in the second floor of the treasure." Fang Xing said.


    They set off again and ran to the second place in the second layer of treasure. Along the way, Gu Zheng and others met some corpses that had never been seen before. The strength of these corpses almost has the realm of golden immortals, which can be regarded as relatively strong.


    However, there are ancient disputes in the team, so it is not enough to mention such body refining. Moreover, the three Astragalus have just got a new high-level immortal tool, and their strength has been improved.


    There were no living people along the way, but the dead saw more than a dozen. It seems that many people came into this quasi holy treasure during their day on the ectopic surface.


    What they saw along the way made Gu Zheng and others feel that the second place they must go is likely to be empty. After all, it is not like a hidden treasure. It is just in a stone cave. Such a place is naturally easy to find.


    Sure enough, the second place Gu Zheng and others were going to was empty, leaving only a mess all over the ground.


    "Damn it, there are traces of the Dharma. It seems that the treasure here may have been taken away by the bald donkeys in the Kalan temple." Yang Jue hates.


    "Since the treasure here is gone, let''s hurry to see the hidden treasure on the second floor!" Gu Zheng said.


    meanwhile.


    There are three men and one woman standing outside the hidden treasure on the second floor of the treasure.


    Three men and one woman formed a temporary alliance among the treasures, and their accomplishments were all in the realm of golden immortals. Although they found hidden treasures here, they were helpless to ban the hidden treasures for a while.


    "How''s it going?"


    One of the two men in charge of the door looked back at the man who was breaking the ban.


    The man in charge of breaking the ban is an old man in grey and the one with the highest cultivation among the four. At this time, he has seen sweat on his forehead. He has no time and is not in the mood to answer his companion''s questions. This ban is too difficult for him.


    "What''s the matter? How long will it take? The longer you drag here, the more dangerous it will be!"


    Another man in charge of the door couldn''t help asking back.


    "Bang!"


    A light sound came from the closure, and the original glittering closure faded. This is not a sign that the closure has been broken, but a sign that all previous efforts have been wasted.


    "Can you two shut up? I''ll be distracted by your wordiness. I''m sure I want you to look good!"


    Recalling the old man''s turn and gnashing his teeth, the two people who held the door couldn''t help shivering, so they hurriedly smiled and said, "we''re not in a hurry. After all, it''s a incense burning time!"


    "If you are worried about this meeting, you might as well do some practical things and arrange some fairy arrays outside!"


    The only woman among the four spoke. She had a beautiful face. Her voice was clear and beautiful. She looked like she was in her forties.


    "There are already some immortal arrays and prohibitions outside. There is no need to make any arrangement."


    "Why don''t you come with me and let''s go out and arrange some prohibitions?"


    The dissatisfaction of the two men was written on their faces. At this time, none of them wanted to leave here. What if the old man in gray opened the ban when they went out to make arrangements? It is also very normal for temporary alliances to have such and such mistrust.


    "If you don''t go out to decorate, then shut up. Don''t blame me for being rude if anyone says more nonsense!"


    The old man in grey looked coldly at the three people and saw that they all had a smiling face. Then he continued to crack the prohibition with a cold hum.


    "Goo Goo..."


    Strange voices came from the darkness ahead, and Gu Zheng and others not only frowned.


    "Those disgusting guys again!" Fang Xing spat hard.


    The things that make people frown are really disgusting. They are also a kind of corpse refining. All the incomplete corpses along the way are caused by their eating. They look like skinned people. They have a lot of flesh pricking bones on their bodies. They are dripping with toxic viscous liquid. Their face is like a rotten corpse. It''s really disgusting.


    "Since it''s such a disgusting thing again, I''ll deal with it!" Astragalus said.


    Astragalus membranaceus is quite handy to deal with this disgusting monster, which is entirely due to a high-level fairy weapon he was assigned in the ectopic surface treasure chest.


    This high-level immortal weapon from Astragalus membranaceus looks like a bronze ancient mirror. This mirror is not particularly powerful, but it has a miraculous effect on the refining of corpses that eat corpses. Although this refining of corpses has the cultivation of Jinxian in the early stage, the bronze ancient mirror is so one thing down to one thing.


    Soon, eight refining corpses appeared in the sight of Gu Zheng and others. The refining corpses who were crawling on the ground and eating the corpses also sensed the existence of Gu Zheng and others. They were like monkeys, either running close to Gu Zheng and others from the ground, or jumping on the top of the cave and rushing towards Gu Zheng and others from the top.


    With the approach of refining corpses, the poisonous gas emitted by them rushed over first. Gu Zheng and others had long held their breath and raised the immortal power shield outside, but the domineering anger still made the immortal power shield sound like a lightning flash.


    Moreover, with the approach of refining corpses, the surrounding heaven and earth abilities automatically form coercion to oppress Gu Zheng and others. And this degree of coercion, even the practitioners in the early days of Jinxian, can be pressed hard to move in an instant.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Controlled by the corpse refiners, the stones on the ground hit Gu Zheng and others like meteors, which made the flying stones explode into dust in the air.


    Astragalus membranaceus held the ancient mirror and aimed the rusty mirror at the first refining corpse when it appeared in the attack range.


    Although the mirror was rusty, there was a white light shining out of it, which quickly hit a refining corpse on the top of the cave.


    "Hiss!"


    The refining corpse at the top of the cave screamed, surrounded by white flames, and immediately fell to the ground.


    The second white light was emitted from the bronze ancient mirror, and the second body was on fire.


    There was no waiting for the eight refining corpses to get too close. They had been wiped out by the light in the Astragalus bronze ancient mirror, and finally became black charcoal.


    "Prohibition?"


    Fang Xing frowned when he came to the place where he ate the corpse before refining it.


    "It''s a good thing that there are prohibitions. Maybe someone wants to enter the hidden ruins, so set prohibitions first to block the latecomers."


    There was no strong reason for Gu Zheng''s analysis, but the facts made him right.

 Chapter 674

    Just when Gu Zheng broke the ban and wanted to go to hide the treasure, the two people in charge of the door frowned.


    "Someone is coming!"


    One of them spoke to the crowd.


    "How many are coming?" asked the middle-aged woman.


    "There are four, the same number as ours!" another man holding the door.


    "I''m so angry that these guys dare to come and die. Then kill them!"


    The old leader in gray clothes was in a cold light and no longer broke the ban. He immediately walked out of the cave and put on a posture ready to attack at any time.


    "Be careful when you go out."


    With the prohibition and immortal array, Gu Zheng and others have cracked four channels. Facing the fifth barrier that will be broken, Gu Zheng tells everyone.


    "Understand."


    People nodded one after another. They cut through thorns and thorns all the way. Naturally, they also knew that if the people who laid the prohibition and immortal array were still in the stone cave hiding the treasure, the other party would certainly feel their behavior and be prepared for it.


    At the moment when the fifth prohibition was broken, the immortal skills and tools of the old man in grey had been greeted.


    Gu Zheng was always very cautious. When he saw the surging enemy attack, he decisively entered the wasteland space.


    When Gu Zheng appeared again, he was already behind the four old men in grey clothes. The killing fairy palm, which had not been used for a long time, had begun to brew in the wasteland. When he appeared, he pushed the killing fairy palm out.


    In such a special environment, killing fairy palm is a very suitable attack means. It will make the enemy unavoidable.


    I saw that the huge palm like a cloud almost filled the cave when it floated.


    "Ah..."


    The scream sounded as the killing fairy palm pushed forward, a total of four, a lot.


    When the white palm flew by, the original four enemies had been lying on the ground, of which the two who held the door were the lowest, and they had bled to death on the spot. As for the middle-aged beautiful woman in the middle of Jinxian, although she is not dead, she is seriously injured and can''t fight.


    The cultivation of the old man in grey is the later stage of Jinxian, and his own defense immortal weapon is also relatively strong. Although he was also injured in killing immortal''s palm, it can only be regarded as a minor injury.


    However, Gu Zheng won''t give the old man in grey any chance. He almost killed the fairy palm. When the old man in grey was frightened, Gu Zheng''s knife was cut to his neck.


    At a critical juncture, the old man in grey used the zither shaped immortal tool in his hand to block Tang mo.


    Although the grade of Qin shaped immortal ware is advanced, it is only an immortal ware for sound wave attack. It is not as strong as the sword immortal ware of the same level, so it can resist the chop of Tang mo.


    "Qiang..."


    A very clear voice sounded at the same time. Tang Mo cut off the seven strings on the piano, cut off the panel, and finally cut off the head of the old man in gray.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the fallen old man in grey, Gu scolded.


    Gu Zheng actually wants to accept the immortal Qin that can launch sound wave attack. However, the old man in Grey''s reaction was beyond his expectation, so that when the old man in grey used the fairy piano to block the knife, it was too late for him to finish. He had to cut off his favorite thing together with the old man in Grey''s head.


    "Rao,"


    Before the middle-aged beautiful woman finished begging for mercy, she was beheaded by Fang Xing with a sword.


    Looking at the coming Astragalus membranaceus and Yang Jue, Gu Zheng said, "are you two okay?"


    "I''m fine, just a little hurt."


    Astragalus covered a hole in his shoulder and smiled bitterly on his face.


    "I destroyed an intermediate fairy weapon."


    Looking at the broken goggles in his hand, Yang Jue was quite afraid. The previous wave of attack by the four enemies was really fierce! If there were no ancient dispute, it would be possible to fold here just by the three of them.


    "Here is the hidden treasure. After experiencing the hidden treasure, you want to leave first. Although the treasure is good, you have to have life to enjoy it!"


    Gu Zheng patted Astragalus on the shoulder, and a bitter smile reappeared at the corners of Astragalus'' mouth.


    The four enemies did not bring Gu Zheng anything particularly worth mentioning. They really didn''t have much resources in their storage belt. They entered the treasure relatively late and slept here without any harvest.


    The prohibition that the old man in grey couldn''t crack was nothing to Fang Xing. Fang Xing soon untied it.


    "Boom..."


    After the ban was lifted, a stone gate appeared on the stone wall.


    The space behind the stone gate is not big. There is a transmission fairy array in it.


    "Eh!"


    Gu Zheng made a curious voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Astragalus asked.


    "Someone has entered the hidden treasure. In this relatively closed space, there is still some other people''s gas engine! But the gas engine is very weak and there is not much useful information in it." Gu Zheng said.


    "Since there is still Qi machine, maybe the people who enter the hidden treasure haven''t left yet. Don''t forget that we also wasted a lot of time in the first hidden treasure. I don''t think the hidden treasure on the second floor will be simpler than that on the first floor!" Fang Xing said.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng took the lead in setting foot on the transmission fairy array. They must get what is hidden in the treasure on the second floor, because it is related to the whereabouts of the hidden treasure on the third floor.


    They all stood on the transmission fairy array. After the transmission fairy array operated, the mysterious characters on it flashed, and Gu Zheng and others lost their trace.


    The line of sight alternated, and Gu Zheng and others appeared in the hidden treasure on the second floor of the treasure.


    The scene in front of us is very similar to the second floor of the treasure. They all look like caves, dark and filled with the smell of decay.


    Gu Zheng and others have a detailed map of the specific location of the treasure in the hidden treasure on the second floor, so they can arrive in a faster time. Because of this, Gu Zheng and others also know that the overall terrain of the hidden treasures on these two floors is like a maze. Along the way, they will encounter the bifurcation of many caves.


    It''s great to have a detailed map. Gu Zheng ran along the nearest route, and they easily cracked the immortal array and prohibition encountered along the way.


    However, having a detailed map does not mean there is no danger. For Gu Zheng and others, there are two unavoidable dangers in the hidden treasure on the second floor! One is where they must go to choose a safe route, and the other is where the treasure is located. However, the map does not give a detailed description of what the danger is, but there is a sign of a skeleton.


    The inevitable danger is ahead, a special smell has appeared in the air, and some different things have begun to appear in the cave.


    "Spider silk?"


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly and looked at the white filaments hanging on the cave wall.


    "It does look like spider silk, but it''s not ordinary spider silk!"


    Astragalus membranaceus fingered spider silk with a sword and found that it has very strong toughness.


    "This spider silk..."


    Fang Xing seemed to think of something. He pulled some spider silk and twisted it in his hand. There was corrosive smoke on his fingers immediately! If he hadn''t protected his fingers with immortal power at the beginning, not to mention the power of corrosion, at least the spider silk would be very sticky, and it wouldn''t be easy for him to get rid of it.


    "This is the spider silk of the eight armed spider demon. It is also a product of corpse refining. It is highly toxic and very difficult to deal with! The most troublesome thing is that this strange corpse refining with golden immortal strength has very strong reproductive ability. Maybe we have entered a spider hole!" Fang Xing said seriously.


    Fang Xing''s words made everyone silent. If there were ten or eight eight eight armed spider demons equivalent to the golden fairy realm, they wouldn''t pay much attention to it, but if it was a spider hole, things would be much more difficult.


    "Fang Daoyou, is there any weakness in the eight armed spider demon?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Yes, relatively afraid of fire!"


    Fang Xing gave a sound and then smiled bitterly: "in fact, I don''t know much about the eight armed spider demon. I just happen to know some rumors about it."


    "Since this is unavoidable, let''s be careful!"


    Gu Zheng floated up, and the people flew forward with him. No one wanted to step on the cobwebs on the ground.


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    Just a few hundred meters away, the strange noise from the front was clearly audible. Moreover, within the distance of hundreds of meters, the sparse spider silk in the cave has become so much that the white spider silk completely covers the color of the cave rocks.


    "Fire dragon opens the way!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated, the huge fire dragon roared out under his sleeve, flew forward along the cave, and the spiders along the way immediately burned.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Astragalus three people also released fire dragons and flew to the depths of the cave in an orderly manner.


    When the four fire dragons opened the way, they not only burned all the spider silk along the way, but also completely lit up the originally dark cave.


    The four people followed closely behind the fire dragon and soon saw the core of the eight armed spider demon''s nest. The dense cobwebs there had blocked the whole cave. Several eight armed spider demons held together were like a black football as big as a room.


    "Squeak!"


    Facing the flying fire dragon, four heads poked out of the football body.


    The four heads represent two kinds of eight armed spider demons. One has a human body, spider legs and a decaying head. The other is a spider head with eight human arms, a huge belly and six pairs of green compound eyes.


    "Yiyi..."


    The eight armed spider demon with a head took the lead in attacking. They spewed out the thick and thin wrist and cold spider silk.


    The spider silk ejected by the eight armed spider demon is not winding towards Gu Zheng and others. After all, Gu Zheng is still far away from them. Only four fire dragons arrive first.


    Ordinary spider silk is afraid of fire, but at this time, the cold spider silk is not only afraid of fire, but also has good restraint against fire! When the spider silk wrapped with the energy of heaven and earth approached the fire dragon within a certain range, the fire dragon of Astragalus immediately dimmed.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The air was full of the sound of spider silk beating the fire dragon. Whenever the fire dragon of Astragalus was pulled by the spider silk, it was like being fixed in the air. The speed became very slow, and the color of the whole body became dim rapidly.


    Compared with the disadvantage of Huangqi three person fire dragon, Gu Zheng''s fire dragon is much stronger. In a blink, it breaks through the head-on beating of spider silk and is very close to the black football body.


    "Yiyi..."


    The two eight armed spider demons who had not launched an attack also launched an attack at this time. Although the spider silk ejected from their mouths was cold and as thick as their wrists, it seemed extremely terrible!


    Because the thick and thin cobwebs on the wrist are actually composed of thousands of cobwebs, which have been scattered when they are shot out, shooting forward like flying needles.


    One or two cobwebs hit Gu Zheng''s fire dragon, but there were too many cobwebs. Gu Zheng''s huge fire dragon was stabbed into a horse honeycomb and disappeared into the air.


    "This is not the eight armed spider demon I know!"


    Fang Xing exclaimed. Although the eight armed spider demon he knew was strong, it was not strong enough. It not only had the extremely cold spider silk that restrained fire fairies, but also was so powerful.


    "Yiyi..."


    Ignoring Fang Xing''s shock in the distance, the Black Multi football body instantly decomposed into four strange spiders, or climbed the cave wall or rushed over from the ground.


    At the same time, the crackling sound sounded, and the whole cave was full of rubble flying! All the things crawling out from under the rubble are eight armed spiders the size of a sea bowl. They were hidden in the cave wall and avoided the ancient struggle for their spiritual exploration!


    Thousands of spiders came to Gu Zheng and others. They really went deep into the spider''s nest this time!


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The sound of explosion sounded again, and the little spiders closest to Gu Zheng and others exploded. Although their bodies are small, the power of explosion is not bad at all. Even if Yang Jue''s cultivation in the middle period of Jinxian, like them, bears the power of an explosion, it is like ordinary people being punched.


    "Run!"


    Yang Jue''s roar was full of panic. In such a situation, there seemed to be no other way but to run! If you don''t evacuate quickly, let alone deal with the big spiders coming in front, even thousands of small spiders can kill them!


    "Stop!"


    Astragalus holds Yang Jue. The most important thing in a team is unity. In the face of this sudden situation, the ancient disputes as the backbone are not in disorder. Astragalus thinks they''d better not panic first. Even if they die, they''d better die together! Moreover, since we have fallen into a spider''s nest, no one is sure that running away is the best choice!


    At a critical juncture, Astragalus chose to believe in Gu Zheng, which is not only a trust after sharing weal and woe, but also a wise decision! If they really run like Yang Jue, the only thing waiting for them is death, which will soon be verified.


    "Give me the little spider. You can deal with the four big ones!"


    Gu Zheng''s expression was also unprecedentedly serious. Although the explosion of the little spider did little harm to him, he didn''t want anyone in his team to have an accident.


    "Back in time!"


    At this moment, the law of time was widely used for the first time.


    The damage power of small spiders'' self explosion is amazing, but their own strength is very weak. Gu Zheng, this is not suitable for the time law of great enemies. It''s just right to use it on them.


    I saw that, with the roar of ancient dispute, Yang Jue and others were inspired in an instant. Although they couldn''t see any gorgeous light and shadow, they all had a feeling that something invisible around them had become different.


    Then, the little spider who originally wanted to rush to Gu Zheng retreated. The little spider who had puffed up his stomach near Gu Zheng and others and was about to explode immediately became smaller! Everything around the little spider is going back, and they are returning to their starting point.


    The law of time had a miraculous effect, and Astragalus membranaceus and Fang Xing were not idle. They sacrificed immortal tools and used their own means to attack the big spider not far from them.


    "Crazy kill!"


    Yang Jue also woke up. He sacrificed the set of "crazy killing array device" photographed in Luxia town to form a "crazy killing immortal array" in front of him in an instant to protect everyone.


    After offering the "crazy killing array device", Yang Jue pinched his hands and laid several prohibitions around him.


    Huangqi and Fangxing''s desperate output can also be regarded as a rare time for everyone. Moreover, everyone found that although the silk of the big spider has a miraculous effect on fire fairies, they don''t seem particularly strong for the attacks of ordinary fairies and even immortal tools.


    "Yiyi..."


    The big spider in front made a strange cry. Its other three companions had fallen into Yang Jue''s "crazy killing immortal array" and disappeared. Frightened, it stopped moving forward and moved back and forth in situ.


    The big spider dare not move, and Yang Jue and others will not be idle. Although there is a "crazy killing immortal array" ahead, the immortal array only works on the living bodies that step into it, and will not have any impact on the non living bodies that fly past it.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sound of breaking the wind sounded, and the flying sword offered by Astragalus successfully cut on the spider leg of the big spider. While the big spider screamed, its body tilted, and one leg was cut off by Astragalus.


    "An eight armed spider demon with spider legs has a weakness in leg joints!"


    The excited Astragalus communicated his discovery, but the angry spider also spit out spider silk and successfully entangled his wrist.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as the wrist was entangled, the corrosive smoke rose from the wrist of Astragalus membranaceus. As soon as the spider''s head was thrown, he was dragged out.


    At the critical moment, a dark knife flashed, the tenacious spider silk was cut off, and the body of Astragalus landed safely.


    "Bai Daoyou!"


    The three of them couldn''t help shouting, and their faces were full of excitement! Gu Zheng was able to use his means of assistance, which showed that he had been able to free up his hands.

 Chapter 675

    "Die!"


    Since Gu Zheng has moved, he will not be idle. He cleaved a knife light towards the big spider in front.


    "Bang!"


    Almost immediately following the sword light of the ancient struggle, Yang Jue''s "crazy killing immortal array" collapsed, and the three big spiders that had fallen into the array exposed their bodies.


    Although the "crazy killing immortal array" is arranged by inferior array devices, the immortal array itself is more powerful. This array device is in Yang Jue''s hands and can even kill immortal practitioners in the later stage of Jinxian! Of course, this should be based on the premise that the immortal practitioners in the later stage of Jinxian don''t know how to break the array.


    Eight armed spider demons are undoubtedly strong, but they obviously don''t know how to break the array. Although three eight armed spider demons finally broke the "crazy killing immortal array", they also paid a heavy price. Two eight armed spider demons are on the verge of death, and the other one is seriously injured.


    Seeing the situation of the eight armed spider demon, Gu Zheng brightened his eyes! The eight armed spider demon itself is not afraid of fire, and has suffered heavy casualties in the "crazy killing immortal array" of earth attribute, so its five element attribute undoubtedly belongs to water.


    Although the caves are full of stones, it is not difficult for the ancient people who have refined the "true earth of their life" to use the magic of earth.


    After all, as long as the body has refined the crystallization of five elements such as "this life true earth" and "this life true fire", the immortal will have the ability to create something out of nothing. It''s better to have something with the natural five elements attribute. It doesn''t matter. Especially in the realm of cultivation in ancient times and today, it''s even more fascinating to use something out of nothing.


    The "true earth" in the body vibrated, and the huge Earth Dragon appeared between Gu Zheng''s waves and hit the eight armed spider demon in front.


    In the past, Gu Zheng could not see the situation in the "crazy killing immortal array". Everything could only be based on speculation, but now he really saw what was happening in front of him. When the eight armed spider demon saw the earth dragon flying, his legs trembled a little. This is because of the original Xiangke.


    Although the eight armed spider demon''s legs trembled, they did not give up resistance, and their mouth was spitted out by the spider silk that cracked the ancient fire dragon.


    Thousands of spider silk sprayed on the Earth Dragon, which did not make the Earth Dragon disappear like the disintegration of the fire dragon. Although the appearance of spider silk inserted on the earth dragon looks terrible, the actual effect is estimated to be similar to people doing acupuncture, just looking scary.


    "Bang bang!"


    Before and after the two loud noises, two eight armed spider demons were hit and flew by earth dragons. Astragalus and others also took the opportunity to attack the eight armed spider demon in time.


    At the same time, the army of spider demons at the other end has also been vaguely visible. The small spider demons rushing in front are as dense as sand crabs on the beach after ebb tide.


    Since the magic of the earth attribute has a miraculous effect on the eight armed spider demon, Gu Zheng naturally doesn''t have to use the law of time to deal with the little spider demon. The "real earth" in his body vibrates again, and the huge Earth Dragon roars and rushes towards the spider demon army.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The sound of the explosion sounded. The little spider demon exploded when the Earth Dragon arrived, which really confirmed the famous saying that "ants kill elephants". The ancient Earth Dragon collapsed in the successive explosions of the little spider demon.


    "Come again!"


    With a wave of Gu Zheng''s hand, another Earth Dragon appeared.


    Although the earth dragon was blown up by the small spider demon just now, it also reduced the small spider demon in the spider demon army by half. Gu Zheng wanted to see who could afford it more.


    The second earth dragon was also destroyed by the self explosion of the small spider demon, but at this time, there were not many small spider demons left in the spider demon army, and the three of Astragalus also balanced the two large spider demons, so they could spare their hands to join the battle here.


    The original spider demon army also had four big spider demons, and the four big spider demons were also divided into two kinds. Now the little spider demon has died for them, and they finally rush to a place not far from Gu Zheng and others.


    "Don''t you rush here and die!"


    Gu Zheng waved again, and the third Earth Dragon appeared, roaring and bumping into the four big spider demons.


    "All disgusting things, go to hell!"


    Astragalus grits its teeth, and the flying sword is dedicated to the key of spider demon.


    Although Yang Jue and Fang Xing didn''t say a word, they were also unambiguous. All kinds of attacks were launched at the key of the spider demons.


    When Yang Jue and the three of them solved the two big spider demons, they found that compared with the spider demons with spider legs, the key of the big belly spider demon is in their belly buttons that also spray spider silk! As long as its navel is hit, they become very vulnerable.


    With the original Xiangke of earth Fairy Art and the crucial attack of Yang Jue, the four big spider demons who used to open their teeth and claws almost turned into paper tigers. It didn''t take long for them to settle down.


    Looking at the messy ground, Fang Xing and the three couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "This time, thanks to Bai Daoyou, if we hadn''t refined the ''true earth of this life'', the general earth fairy would not have such a good effect on the big spider demon. Once we don''t have the original control of his earth fairy, the big spider demon who is no longer tied up will be very difficult. It''s not easy for us to attack the key easily." Fang Xing said.


    "Yes, thanks to Bai Daoyou again, this is not only Bai Daoyou''s earth fairies, but also the power of his laws. Otherwise, we would have been miserable when we were besieged by the little spider demon!" Huang Qi sighed.


    "Fortunately, we all have credit, especially Yang Daoyou, who just got the ''crazy killing immortal array''. If you want to use it again, you must find the master of refining utensils to repair it." Gu Zhengdao said.


    Yang Jue smiled bitterly and shook his head: "compared with Bai Daoyou, my loss is nothing! As Bai Daoyou said, ''crazy killing immortal array'' can be used after being repaired by the master of weapon refining, but Bai Daoyou''s'' trapped immortal array ''is completely scrapped!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a set of array tools." Gu Zheng smiled innocently.


    "We have safely passed through the dangerous places we have to go through. Now we''d better hurry to go to the place where the treasure is hidden!" Yang decided.


    "Yes, we should hurry up. After all, someone has entered here before us."


    When Fang Xing finished, they immediately set off on the road.


    "Taoist friend Fang doesn''t have to worry too much. If you enter first, you don''t necessarily get the baby first. This is a spider hole!" Astragalus added.


    "The eight armed spider demon is a dangerous place that we must pass on the safe route. The people who enter first must take a different route from us. They may not meet the eight armed spider demon! Even if they do, people may have other ways to deal with it easily." Fang Xingdao.


    "Bai Daoyou and Fang Daoyou, I''m going to leave first after taking the hidden treasure." Yang Jue suddenly opened his mouth.


    Yang Jue said he would leave. Gu Zheng was not surprised. After all, he didn''t want to leave now.


    "OK."


    Gu Zheng nodded and then looked at Astragalus: "where''s Huang Daoyou?"


    Yang Jue''s sudden decision is obviously that he didn''t communicate with Astragalus in advance, so Astragalus seems a little hesitant at the moment.


    "Huang Daoyou doesn''t have to think about me. If you really want to leave, leave! You also know my means. I have the ability to protect myself!"


    Gu Zheng said this. Astragalus nodded and no longer hesitated: "well, I''ll leave with Yang Daoyou at that time!"


    "I''ll send you!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Bai Daoyou, I''d better not! Although I also want to send the two Taoists away, there should be no danger on the way back, and our time can''t be delayed!" Fang Xing said.


    "I''m very embarrassed to leave halfway. How can I ask Bai Daoyou to see me off? What''s more, Fang Daoyou is right. Your time can''t be delayed." Astragalus said.


    "Huang Daoyou is right!"


    Yang Jue gave a loud voice and then said, "in addition, after getting the hidden treasure this time, two people will be assigned to take the lead, and Huang Daoyou and I will take the lead. This is also an apology for our midway departure. The two Daoyou must not refuse!"


    "Yes, we just need a small head." Astragalus also said.


    Seeing their resolute attitude, Gu Zheng also knew that it would make them feel better, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Since Huang Daoyou and I have decided to leave, let''s distribute the things we put here before!"


    What Yang Jue said is the resources obtained from the treasure before, which have not been allocated. Everyone has similar things. After all, everyone has temporary custody of those things obtained initially.


    Yang Jue said that not only did Astragalus take out the common resources on his side, but Gu Zheng and Fang Xing also took out the resources they kept. They didn''t care about each other. Gu Zheng distributed them to everyone.


    At the end of the labyrinth of caves is a valley, where the hidden treasure on the second floor is located.


    At this moment, at the place where the cave connects the entrance of the valley, there are six immortals in uniform sect clothes. These six immortals either stand or sit. They are four men and two women respectively.


    "After so many ups and downs along the way, I have to be frustrated here. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the thousand corpse old devil was."


    The youngest man among the six muttered to himself in the direction of the valley. He was unwilling and had strong fighting spirit in his eyes! And the thousand corpse old devil in his mouth is the owner of this quasi holy treasure.


    "Anyway, the thousand corpse old devil is also a quasi saint. It''s not strange that the treasure he left is a little difficult."


    The youngest of the six spoke. She gave a sound and patted the man on the shoulder.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, were you scared in the valley just now?" the woman''s voice was a little joking.


    "Elder martial Sister Li teased me again. Although I have the lowest cultivation among us, younger martial brother, I''m not afraid. When I was fighting just now, I always played well!"


    The man called younger martial brother Zhang turned his head and looked at his elder martial Sister Li angrily.


    Among the six people, the man called younger martial brother Zhang has the lowest cultivation. He looks very tender. In fact, his cultivation has reached the middle stage of returning to emptiness! As the leading disciples of the sect, younger martial brother Zhang, whose accomplishments were in the middle of returning to the virtual world, and elder martial Sister Li, whose accomplishments were in the later stage of returning to the virtual world, didn''t go down the mountain much. It was a special experience to follow the elders of the sect this time. Not every disciple could have such an opportunity, so he attached great importance to his own performance in this experience.


    "Giggle, I like to tease you. It''s the most fun to tease you!"


    Elder martial Sister Li smiled and looked at younger martial brother Zhang''s handsome face with undisguised joy in her eyes.


    "Cough!"


    Among the six, a serious middle-aged man coughed twice.


    "Qing''er, this is experience. What''s the style of laughing?" said the serious middle-aged man.


    Elder martial Sister Li, who is called Qing''er, was originally called Li Qingqiu. She has a special status in their sect! Although the middle-aged man is Li Qingqiu''s martial uncle, he also knows his preaching. Li Qingqiu will not listen.


    "Uncle Zhang, I''m very serious, okay?"


    Li Qingqiu was really disobedient and said very seriously, but finally he stuck out his tongue to martial Uncle Zhang.


    "Elder martial sister, the two elders are still adjusting their breath. Can you keep your voice down!"


    Younger martial brother Zhang stared helplessly at Li Qingqiu, and then looked at the two people sitting on the ground not far away.


    The two people sitting on the ground are a man and a woman. They both look like children with white hair. However, at this time, their breath is obviously unstable, and their white clothes are still stained with some blood and dirt. They were hurt in the valley before.


    "My voice is very low."


    Li Qingqiu glanced at younger martial brother Zhang. His eyes seemed to be discharging.


    Younger martial brother Zhang sighed helplessly, turned to look at Uncle Zhang and said, "father, how do you say we can solve the monster inside?"


    "After the two elders have adjusted their breath, I think they will have countermeasures."


    As soon as martial Uncle Zhang''s voice fell, the old woman who had originally closed her eyes and adjusted her breath took the lead in closing her work and opened her eyes.


    "Elder Deng, how is your recovery?" Uncle Zhang hurriedly said.


    "It''s just a small wound of corpse Qi into the body. It''s all right after breathing adjustment." elder Deng smiled.


    "Hoo..."


    With a long breath, Wan Changlao opened his eyes at this time.


    "Lao Wan, what shall we do next?"


    Deng Chang is always acute. As soon as he sees that wan chang has finished adjusting his breath, he immediately asks.


    "Next..."


    The elder was about to say something when he suddenly frowned and stretched out his hand to pinch out a formula. At the same time, a paper crane flying in the cave immediately accelerated to his hand.


    Elder Wan held the paper crane in his hand, and the other hand drew several mysterious characters towards the void. Then he held the palm of the paper crane and sent it. The paper crane flew to the character and burned. The original character turned into a picture in rotation. The image was left by Gu Zheng and others during the war against the eight armed spider demon.


    The speed of the image is very fast, but elder Wan and others have seen it clearly.


    "Someone really entered this place and took a different road from us."


    Elder Deng sneered, and a trace of coldness appeared in his originally kind face.


    "It''s not easy!"


    Looking at the ancient dispute in the picture, the ten thousand elders murmured.


    "This boy is a little more powerful in the whole team. As for the others, they are not afraid. When they come, kill them!" said old Deng.


    "Kill?"


    Elder Wan shook his head: "if we kill them, what should we do to deal with the monsters inside? In this matter, I think we can cooperate. Killing is not the best way!"


    "Cooperation?"


    Elder Deng thought about it, and then said, "if you want to cooperate with them, you just don''t know whether others are willing or not!"


    "Elder, it''s hard to cooperate with them!" Li Qingqiu pouted.


    "There''s no way to cooperate. Otherwise, we''ll pay a heavy price if we don''t talk about the damage to them first. Just the monster inside!"


    Elder Wan said solemnly, "well, this matter is so decided. After they come, your attitude will be more easygoing!"


    "I see."


    Seeing elder Wan staring at her, Li Qingqiu reluctantly replied.


    After a while.


    Seeing someone in front of them, Gu Zheng also stopped.


    "It''s tianxuanzong''s man!"


    Seeing the uniform sect dress of several people in front, Fang Xing preached to the people.


    Xiniu Hezhou has a dominant Buddhist sect, but not all of them are Buddhist temples. There are also some immortal sects. Among these immortal sects, the strength of tianxuanzong can definitely rank in the top three!


    "All Taoist friends, tianxuanzong wanchangshan is polite!"


    The elders took the lead, and the rest of the people also threw fists at Gu Zheng.


    "I don''t know what Wang Daoyou means now?"


    Gu Zheng threw his fist in return, but did not report to himself.


    Wan Changshan felt nothing about Gu Zheng''s attitude, but two or three of the five people behind him turned their lips. After all, Gu Zheng''s attitude was not very polite.


    "Wan Mou doesn''t talk nonsense. There are treasures in it, but there is a ''corpse tree'' with strength equivalent to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. If it is combined, it will benefit both sides. I don''t know if Taoist friends are willing to cooperate?"


    In Wan Changshan''s view, the other party should not refuse his proposal. After all, it is a "corpse tree" in the realm of great Luo Jinxian, and if it does not cooperate, it will become an enemy. People with clear eyes can understand the advantages and disadvantages.


    "Tell me, how do Wan Daoyou want to cooperate?"


    For Gu Zheng, cooperation is not impossible, but the conditions must satisfy him.


    "If Taoist friends are willing to cooperate, we must all make relevant magic vows. As for distribution, we account for 80% and you account for 20%."


    Wan Changshan gave a proposal that he felt there was room for maneuver, but it was almost the same.


    However, in the face of Wan Changshan''s proposal, let alone Gu Zheng, even Huangqi and others are unwilling to agree.


    "Taoist friend, are you kidding?"


    "Twenty eight? We account for eight, and you account for two!"


    Astragalus membranaceus and Yang could not help but speak.


    "Young generation, you account for eight? Can you eat?"


    "In terms of number or strength? You account for eight? Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    Behind wanchangshan, elder Deng and Li Qingqiu couldn''t help but speak.


    Glancing back at elder Deng and Li Qingqiu, Wan Changshan looked at Gu Zheng and others and smiled.


    "If Taoist friends think that twenty-eight is too little, then thirty-seven is good. You should only make a friend of tianxuanzong!"


    Although Wan Changshan was not angry, he also carried out his sect door. With such words as a foil, if the other party refuses again, it will not only not give them face, but not the face of the whole sect door!

 Chapter 676

    The people of tianxuanzong are waiting for the reply of guzheng, and the sight of Huangqi and others also falls on guzheng.


    "It''s not impossible to cooperate. Do wandaoyou want to know my bottom line?" Gu Zheng said slowly, looking at wanchangshan.


    Wan Changshan frowned slightly: "Taoist friends, please speak!"


    "Forty six points, we fight sixty percent, you account for forty percent, and among the treasures I finally get, I need to choose one first!"


    When Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, Wan Changshan immediately reached out to stop the people behind him, because he knew that if he didn''t stop, all kinds of words could appear. After all, Gu Zheng''s proposal made him angry.


    Although he was angry, Wan Changshan was a very cautious person, and he had seen some means of ancient dispute, so he didn''t hang his anger on his face, but looked at the ancient dispute calmly, and analyzed it by electricity at the same time.


    A moment later.


    Wan Changshan said, "Taoist friends, fifty-five points! But you don''t have the priority. This is Wan''s final concession!"


    The final decision was to give him 50-50 points. Wanchangyamamoto didn''t expect it in advance, but the insipid struggle of Gu forced him to be cautious in this matter.


    For WAN Changshan''s final concession, Gu Zheng shook his head. The conditions he said before were also his bottom line.


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t speak, his eyes were extremely firm. He didn''t hesitate to fight for it, and his reaction was beyond Wan Changshan''s expectation again.


    "Lao Wan, this boy is so crazy. What does he think he is? We tianxuanzong people give him 50-50 points. He dares to be too little?"


    "Elder Wan, I''m going to be angry. Let''s fight them!"


    Elder Deng and Li Qingqiu, who are the most angry, send a message to wanchangshan.


    "You two stop for a while!"


    Wan Changshan, who was agitated, shouted at them.


    "Now the supreme elder is not here, and we are in the treasure of the thousand corpse old devil. Don''t think that tianxuanzong can really make everyone afraid!"


    "Really want to fight? With the cultivation of you and Zhang Jia boy, we may not be able to protect you completely!"


    Wanchangshan reprimanded elder Deng and Li Qingqiu one by one. Gu Zheng also received a voice from his own members one after another.


    "Although cooperation will be less precious, it''s not all useless. You may not see the cultivation of these people, but I know what their state is. They can seek cooperation. The so-called ''corpse tree'' is certainly not easy to deal with. Don''t forget the ancient giant insects we''ve experienced before!"


    The voice of Gu Zheng''s voice said, "Huang Daoyou and Yang Daoyou are leaving when they have a treasure. There''s no need to take any more risks."


    "Well, then everything depends on the idea of Bai Daoyou!" Fang Xing said.


    At the same time, after some analysis, Wan Changshan finally made a decision.


    "There''s really no need to take risks in this matter. What if you promise them? Although the treasure is good, you have to live to enjoy it. The primary purpose of everything is survival!"


    After Wan Changshan spread his voice to his own people, he also had a lot of emotion in his heart. If Gu Zheng and others hadn''t come, he didn''t believe who told him that he would eventually give way to this extent and kill him. But the fact is that he made compromises again and again in the face of the calm of Gu Zheng.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Wan Changshan laughed, then looked at Gu Zheng and said solemnly, "anyway, I appreciate the courage and momentum of Taoist friends. I tianxuanzong agreed to your requirements! However, we still need to discuss the details. I also have some requirements. I hope Taoist friends will not be too difficult to talk about my requirements!"


    Seeing Wan Changshan''s promise, Gu argued and nodded: "as long as the requirements are not excessive, it will not be difficult for me to speak. As for the requirements and details of Wan Daoyou, let''s say them together now!"


    Wan Changshan''s request is about the distribution of treasures. After Gu Zheng gives priority to selecting a treasure, they should also select a treasure, and the rest will be evenly distributed.


    Gu Zheng didn''t refuse Wan Changshan''s request. Anyway, the reason why he wanted to give priority to choosing things was to get the jade slips recording the information of three layers of hidden treasures. As for other treasures, they were secondary compared with jade slips.


    After agreeing to Wan Changshan''s request, they all made a heart demon oath. The content of the oath was nothing more than to cooperate with each other, not to engage in any conspiracy behind the scenes, and not to take the initiative to fight for the enemy in the whole treasure of the thousand corpse old devil.


    "Now that everyone has made a demon oath, 10000 Taoist friends will tell you what you have experienced in it!" Gu Zheng looked at the valley.


    "After we entered the valley, we didn''t have time to explore carefully, but we met a corpse tree. It was a product of corpse refining. It should be guarding the baby. After all, it didn''t chase out of the valley. The strength of this corpse tree is very strong, and we haven''t found any other dangers except it."


    Wan Changshan fell to the ground, took out a jade slip and put it on his forehead for a moment, and then handed it to Gu Zheng: "this is the situation when fighting with the corpse tree."


    After Gu Zheng had seen it, he handed the jade slips to them. Wan Changshan said, "now that we have so many people, there will be no problem dealing with the corpse tree."


    "Wan Daoyou, is it convenient for you to call the corpse tree, or is it called the corpse tree?"


    From the battle fragments in the jade slips, the strength of the corpse tree should be in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian, but wan Changshan and others did not cause much serious damage to the corpse tree. If the corpse tree is only the name given to it by wanchangshan and others, it is difficult to say whether there is any powerful means for the strange corpse refining as a treasure.


    Wan Changshan frowned and then said, "this is a convenient name to call it. As for what it is called, we don''t know. Do you know about this monster?"


    Facing wanchangshan''s inquiry, Gu Zheng and others shook their heads. They didn''t know much about this strange corpse tree.


    "So seriously, I thought you knew what it was!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng and others shaking their heads, Li Qingqiu whispered, and there was no lack of laughter in his voice.


    "Qingqiu!"


    Wan Changshan glared at Li Qingqiu, then looked at Gu Zheng who had frowned at Li Qingqiu and said, "forgive me, Taoist Bai. Qingqiu has always been indifferent to human and worldly sophistication. Please forgive me!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t want to see things like Li Qingqiu. Wan Changshan nodded when he said so.


    "Bai Daoyou is suspicious. Is there any powerful means for this corpse tree?" Wan Changshan asked.


    "That''s right," Gu argued.


    "Is Bai Daoyou too cautious? Although the thousand corpse old devil is a quasi saint, his treasure is only to find a successor. There is a treasure on the second floor of the corpse tree town. It already exists very powerful. I don''t think this monster can turn up much waves under the joint efforts of so many of us!" old Deng Chang said.


    "Why did Deng Daoyou say that this treasure is the descendant of the thousand corpse old devil?"


    Gu Zheng naturally knows that this treasure is indeed a secret place left by the thousand corpse old devil looking for the almsgiver. However, from his contact with tianxuanzong and others, he found that the people of tianxuanzong didn''t even know that it was a hidden treasure in a treasure. Then elder Deng was so sure that the treasure was to find heirs, which made Gu Zheng feel that they seemed to have some information about the treasure that their own side didn''t know.


    Elder Deng obviously didn''t expect Gu Zheng to ask so. She was stunned and immediately smiled.


    "Bai Daoyou, we have a cooperative relationship now, and I won''t hide it from you. You''d better not ask for the treasures obtained from this treasure. Otherwise, it will bring you endless trouble! The thousand corpse old devil offended many forces before he died, and our tianxuanzong was just one of them. The skeleton palace is one of the representative immortal tools of the thousand corpse old devil. The thousand corpse old devil used to kill him before he was robbed As I said, there is his inheritance in the skeleton palace. Now that the skeleton palace is here, the news will spread further and further. I think many enemies of the thousand corpse old devil will come! And these people have a common purpose in addition to looking for treasure, that is to destroy the inheritance of the thousand corpse old devil. "


    Elder Deng''s voice paused, looked at Gu Zheng and smiled meaningfully: "in addition, you can tell Bai Daoyou that we tianxuanzong didn''t just enter the skeleton Palace this time, but other fellow disciples were separated when they met a fairy array. Among them, a supreme elder of our tianxuanzong, whose cultivation is already the middle period of Da Luo Jinxian."


    Elder Deng''s words moved Gu Zheng''s heart. Unexpectedly, the quasi holy treasure was entangled in these hatred. As for elder Deng''s emphasis on their supreme elder, Gu Zheng naturally understands that this is also a reminder or warning, so that they can weigh things.


    "It seems that the suspicion of Bai Daoyou just now is not too cautious!" Wan Changshan frowned.


    "It''s really not too cautious. We''ve experienced a treasure trove before. There''s an ancient giant there."


    "What?"


    The faint voice of Gu Zheng surprised Wan Changshan and others almost at the same time. As members of a large door, even those with the lowest cultivation have seen some information about ancient giant insects, so they all understand the horror of ancient giant insects.


    "What kind of ancient giant is that?"


    "What did you do later?"


    Wan Changshan and Deng Changlao asked questions one after another.


    "What''s the strength? Let''s put it this way! In the early days of Da Luo Jinxian''s existence, it should be extremely difficult to kill the ancient giant with one blow. As for later, the ancient giant was naturally killed by us."


    Gu Zheng was still very calm. Wan Changshan and others stared. Their eyes swept over Gu Zheng and others, just as they had just known Gu Zheng.


    "Several elders, the ancient giant insect skin is a good thing. I don''t know if the elders have it? If so, I want to change some with the elders!"


    Although Li Qingqiu called Gu Zheng and others elders, her smile was obviously that she didn''t believe that Gu Zheng and others really killed an ancient giant bug, and the thing she took out from her storage belt was a high-grade ingredient phoenix eye fruit.


    "Just change a piece of palm size, and never let the predecessors suffer!"


    Among the higher ingredients, the phoenix eye fruit is better. Its value should be on the keel. It really makes sense to exchange it for a piece of ancient giant insect skin the size of a palm.


    "OK, change it!"


    Under normal circumstances, Gu Zheng is really lazy to talk to people like Li Qingqiu, but since it is a cooperative relationship now, changing her with an ancient giant insect skin can also cause less trouble. After all, killing ancient giant insects is a symbol of strength.


    The ancient giant insect skin taken out by Gu Zheng has not been deeply processed. People of tianxuanzong understand that this ancient giant insect has not died for long. Although they didn''t say anything when they looked at the ancient giant insect skin, there were some subtle changes in the eyes of Gu Zheng and others.


    "The elders are so powerful that they can kill an ancient giant..."


    Li Qingqiu''s change was obvious. Looking at Gu Zheng, she smiled very well. There seemed to be something else in her voice. However, before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Wan Changshan.


    "Although the corpse tree may have other means, Bai Daoyou and others can kill some ancient giant insects. Let''s be careful when facing the corpse tree. There should be no problem. Do you have any good strategies for killing the corpse tree?"


    In the face of wanchangshan''s inquiry, Gu Zheng put forward some of his ideas. After discussion, they stepped into the valley.


    "Tool spirit, why don''t you talk? What do you think of the corpse tree you haven''t met yet?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "You can think of almost everything I can think of to deal with the products of body refining! So I have no good way, so I have to keep silent."


    The spirit of the instrument said, "however, the corpse tree you will face is certainly not simple. You must be careful in everything."


    "I see." Gu Zheng nodded.


    The valley is very big. It is not an ectopic surface. It should be part of the immortal tool skeleton palace. There are no plants except earth and rock.


    The valley is round. There is a big tree in the most important position. The tree is about ten meters high. It looks like a house. It is the corpse tree that made wanchangshan and others suffer before.


    Corpse tree is the product of refining corpses. It is made of hundreds of corpses. It is like a big tree. Its attack means are strange and its destructive power is very strong.


    Gu Zheng and others set up seven immortal arrays on the road, but unfortunately their power can not be compared with the "trapped immortal array". It can only be said that it is better than nothing!


    After the fairy array was arranged, Wan Changshan copied to lead the corpse tree into the fairy array. He saw that he was still far away from the corpse tree, and the corpse tree he had felt shook.


    The huge corpse tree rises from the ground, the original trunk forks to form legs, and the original branch turns into four arms. The whole is a huge humanoid monster.


    Wanchangshan''s palms in the sky pushed down, and a light flashed around the corpse tree. It was four suddenly appeared ice spears, which were interspersed and disappeared in a flash.


    Tianxuanzong is good at water system fairies, and the ice spears displayed by wanchangshan are also very powerful. The ice spears passing through the corpse tree did not cause serious damage to the corpse tree, but caused some yellow water to flow out of the wound of the corpse tree.


    "Ow!"


    The corpse tree roared to the sky, and the yellow liquid splashed in its mouth. At the same time, the side of Wanchang mountain in the sky was immediately covered with lightning.


    In particular, evil things like corpse refining are naturally afraid of thunder and fire, but there is an electric light in the attack room of the corpse tree. This is enough to show its extraordinary! After all, it is not afraid of these things, which also means that it is not easy to deal with it by conventional means.


    Wan Changshan''s responsibility is to lure the enemy. Naturally, he will not entangle with the corpse tree in the air. When he gets rid of the lightning, he immediately flies forward.


    Fortunately, the corpse tree had no wisdom. Seeing the wanchangshan flying away, it immediately ran after it on the ground.


    The first killing array took effect, and more than ten ten ten feet tall natives emerged on the ground.


    Although more than ten native people with a height of ten feet have the strength of Jinxian in the early stage, they are not real people. They have no combat skills and can only attack with brute force.


    Compared with the huge corpse tree, the native people who are ten feet tall are just like children. When they wave their fists towards the corpse tree, they are disturbed by the arm of the corpse tree and fly out like a broken string kite.


    Before the natives launch the second wave of attack, the corpse tree raises its feet to crush more than a dozen natives one by one. If it is not seen with your own eyes, it is hard to imagine that the big feet composed of many rotten corpses have second-class and amazing destructive power.


    After more than ten natives died, the corpse tree of the killing array fell into the second immortal array without taking a few steps.


    The five elements attribute of the second immortal array belongs to wood, which also has the existence of array spirit, which can release powerful lightning.


    As soon as the corpse tree fell into the second killing array, it was bombarded by thunderbolts.


    "Goo Goo..."


    In the face of thunderbolt bombardment, the corpse tree didn''t move at all, and it also made a sound like when people were tickled.


    this moment.


    Gu Zheng and others are still far away from the corpse tree. There is a light curtain in the void in front of them. What appears on it is what the corpse tree looks like in the immortal array.


    "At the first confrontation, I didn''t arrange this fairy array because I didn''t think lightning would have any effect on the corpse tree."


    The second killing array was under the old cloth of Deng Chang. At this time, looking at the clarity in the light curtain, her old face was a little embarrassed.


    "Some things don''t necessarily look the same as the truth. It''s nothing to try."


    When Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, the corpse tree that was "tickled" began to attack wildly in the array. It is estimated that it will break through the array in a short time.


    Fang Xing''s eyes lit up. He seemed to think of something. He looked at Gu Zheng and said, "Bai Daoyou, what do you think of using ''attack and kill'' to deal with the corpse tree?"


    Facing Fang Xing''s question, Gu Zheng smiled and said, "it will have a miraculous effect!"


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have anything to arrange ''attack and kill''." Fang Xing sighed.


    "I have here, but not enough."


    "I don''t have it here either."


    Astragalus membranaceus and Yang Jue spoke successively.


    "It''s all right. I have everything I need to arrange the ''attack and kill''."


    Gu Zheng smiled and flew towards the corpse tree.


    "Bai Daoyou, where are you going?" Wan Changshan asked.


    "I''ll set up a fairy array, too." Gu Zheng said.

 Chapter 677

    The previous immortal arrays were all arranged by the people of Tianxuan sect and Huangqi, and the ancient dispute did not participate. Now, I have seen two performances of corpse trees in the immortal array. Gu Zheng thinks that an immortal array should have a miraculous effect on corpse trees.


    The immortal array to be arranged by Gu Zheng is called "attack and kill". The arrangement method of this immortal array comes from the distribution of treasures after hunting ancient giant insects.


    In fact, things like "attack and kill array" belong to shared resources in the ancient battle team. Everyone knows how to arrange it. However, the arrangement of "attack and kill array" does not only need to draw array patterns, but also needs some array tools to assist.


    There are many kinds of array devices, which generally refer to those things that can be used when arranging arrays.


    More than a dozen things were taken out by Gu Zheng. Some of these things are ordinary like hard stones, some are bright like jewelry, and some are like jewelry processed from animal bones.


    Gu Zheng drew the array pattern on the ground with immortal power, and then put the array device in different positions on the array pattern. After changing the finger formula with both hands, both the array pattern and the array device disappeared.


    The "attack and kill array" is a kind of deviant immortal array. This kind of immortal array is not effective against people, but it should be very wrong to deal with corpse trees that have no intelligence.


    After telling the people of tianxuanzong about the characteristics of the "attack and kill array", Wan Changshan and others applauded.


    "Now it will be destroyed by the immortal array. I hope it can be seriously damaged in the ''attack and kill array''!"


    Wan Changshan gnashed his teeth. He had suffered a loss in the corpse tree before.


    Several immortal arrays were broken by corpse trees one after another. They didn''t see how much damage it had. They just knew that it was very angry at this time. Wanchangshan was flying in the air and was chased by a series of lights.


    The corpse tree flying a kite by wanchangshan finally stepped into the "attack and kill array" under Gu Zhengbu.


    There seems to be nothing in the array, but it doesn''t affect the rage of the corpse tree. It kicks and fights in the array.


    Silently, Gu Zheng suddenly appeared behind the corpse tree. The killing fairy palm, which had been brewing outside, directly hit the corpse tree.


    Although the ancient struggle uses less killing fairy palm now, the fully brewing killing fairy palm is still very powerful with his current strength. Usually, the cultivators in the early days of Jinxian will die if they eat this palm.


    "Bang!"


    In the dull sound, the corpse tree was slapped by Gu Zheng and ran forward a few steps. The corpse on his back was hit a huge pit by Gu Zheng.


    "Poof..."


    The corpse tree that stopped, as if the same person had been beaten and vomited out, opened his mouth and vomited a yellow liquid.


    As soon as the yellow liquid fell on the ground, it immediately turned into yellow smoke. This smoke was like living, and immediately flew towards guzheng.


    At the same time, the huge corpse tree turned around. Gu Zheng saw the deep pit on its back with his own eyes. While it turned around, it had recovered as usual.


    "Woo..."


    The corpse tree clenched his fists and roared at Gu Zheng.


    The whole body of the corpse tree is composed of rotten corpses. Although these corpses are rotten, they still maintain human shape. They are like strips, which are refined into this monster by building blocks.


    When the corpse tree roared at Gu Zheng with his mouth open, the scene was unspeakably strange! Its teeth are corpses of different lengths. While it roars, those corpses are also sneering at Gu Zheng. No matter the light in their eyes or the ghostly laughter, people''s head wants to faint.


    Gu Zheng is not an ordinary person. This kind of spiritual attack can''t defeat his calming skill, but he must leave the immortal array before the corpse monster attacks him. After all, the yellow fog is actually the corpse gas that injured Wan Changshan and elder Deng. This corpse gas has unimaginable destructive power for the immortal power protection on the body surface of immortals. Once the corpse gas enters the body, we must seize the time to remove it, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable, which is also one of the places that the corpse tree is difficult to deal with.


    Gu Zheng left the "attack and kill array" before the corpse tree attacked him. When he left, Astragalus suddenly appeared behind the corpse tree and launched a fierce attack on the corpse tree.


    The name "attack and kill" is very appropriate. The characteristic of this array is that the array setter can shuttle back and forth through the immortal array space and reality.


    The effect of the "attack and kill array" to kill people is not good. After all, when entering through the birth gate, it is easier for practitioners with divine ideas to find subtle changes in the array. However, the effect of this array is very good when it is used to deal with corpse trees. After all, although corpse trees are sensitive in some aspects, they do not have the mind of immortals, so they can''t detect the fluctuation of entering immortal array through the birth gate in advance.


    "Fun, it''s really fun!"


    Wan Changshan, who came out of the immortal array, laughed.


    Gu Zheng told the people of tianxuanzong about the birth change law of the "attack and kill array". Among the six people of tianxuanzong, except Li Qingqiu and younger martial brother Zhang, the rest will also enter the array and launch a sneak attack on the corpse tree.


    "Unfortunately, the array is full of corpse Qi and can''t stay in it for too long. But even so, the array has made great achievements in killing corpses!"


    Wan Changshan sighs that although the corpse tree is strong, the yellow liquid it spits out can turn into domineering corpse gas, but the yellow liquid it spits is actually the same as human blood. Too much blood loss will make it weak and, of course, will make it die.


    "Elder Wan, can you let me enter the array and experience it?" younger martial brother Zhang pleaded.


    "Qiming, your cultivation is still low, and you can''t bear the blow of the corpse tree. Neither you nor Qingqiu are suitable to participate in this scene!" Wan Changshan said seriously.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng appeared again from the immortal array.


    Everyone''s performance in the array is presented in the void through magic. Gu Zheng''s amazing combat effectiveness also gives people outside the array a glance. Just now, Gu Zheng was in the array. Gu Zheng''s "fire dragon skill" and Tang Mo''s crazy cutting really made the corpse tree spit out a lot of yellow liquid.


    "Master Bai!"


    Looking at the ancient dispute, Li Qingqiu called excitedly.


    "Huh?"


    Gu Zheng looks to Li Qingqiu.


    "What do you think the corpse tree will eventually be hurt in the immortal array?" Li Qingqiu said excitedly.


    "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you know?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng''s tone was flat, Li Qingqiu said anxiously.


    "The immortal array won''t last long."


    As the arranger of the immortal array, no one knows the situation of the immortal array better than Gu Zheng.


    "Moreover, I found that the corpse tree was not as stupid as I thought. In this situation where it could not catch the enemy, it did not use some powerful means."


    The powerful means mentioned by Gu Zheng refers to what they saw in the battle images of wanchangshan before.


    "Indeed, those means have not been used yet, let alone more powerful means!" Wan Changshan, who also found the problem, said anxiously.


    "What should I do?" Li Qingqiu asked again.


    "After the immortal array is broken, there is only positive contact. Be careful at that time!"


    Wan Changshan''s voice paused, and then said, "the corpse tree is extraordinary this time. Wait for you and Qiming. Can you not participate in the war or not?"


    Wan Changshan looked at Gu Zheng again: "Bai Daoyou, do you think it''s inappropriate for me to arrange this?"


    Originally, tianxuanzong had two more people than Gu Zheng. Now wanchangshan won''t let Li Qingqiu and Zhang Qiming participate in the war. If Gu Zheng haggles over every ounce, wanchangshan''s decision really shouldn''t be. After all, Li Qingqiu and Zhang Qiming are also within the scope of calculation when allocating resources.


    "The two of them have low accomplishments and don''t participate in the war."


    Gu Zheng is actually very talkative sometimes. Now he has a cooperative relationship with people of Tianxuan sect. He doesn''t want to be too serious about some things.


    Wan Changshan thanked Gu Zheng for his generosity, but Li Qingqiu and Zhang Qiming, one pouting and the other pursing, were obviously unwilling to such an arrangement.


    No one could care about Li Qingqiu and Zhang Qiming''s emotions, because the awesome killing was broken by the corpse tree.


    Gu Zheng and others immediately flew towards the corpse tree, and all kinds of fairies were launched at the corpse tree.


    However, there was no time for Gu Zheng and others to be natural and unrestrained in the air. A means to deal with Wan Changshan and others before the corpse tree was shown! With its roar, a large area centered on it has completely become a forbidden state. Gu Zheng and others want to attack it, unless it falls on the ground, it is impossible!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    When Gu Zheng and others fell to the right height, the corpse tree really counterattacked. This is a means that Wan Changshan and others have never seen before.


    I saw that many things with thick and thin wrists were shot from the body of the corpse tree. They were like tentacles, pumping at Gu Zheng and others in the air.


    Although it has long been thought that the corpse tree may have some means that people have not seen before, when this means appears, it is still so unexpected.


    The scream sounded. Zhang Qiming''s father took the lead and was directly pumped out.


    "Father!"


    Zhang Qiming screamed and flew to the battlefield despite Wan Changshan''s instructions.


    "Younger martial brother Li!"


    Zhang Qiming moved and Li Qingqiu flew with him.


    "Zhiyangzhu!"


    Wanchangshan roared and offered a jewel the size of a goose egg.


    The super large jewel is a high-grade fairy weapon. It emits a strong light as soon as it appears.


    The strong light was very strange. People didn''t feel dazzling when they saw it, but the corpse tree immediately screamed. The originally rampant "tentacles" immediately wanted to withdraw, and black smoke came out all over the body, as if they had been strongly roasted.


    However, the situation has not improved because of a Zhiyang pearl, and even its improvement is only instantaneous.


    "Ow!"


    While the angry corpse tree roared at Wanchang mountain, a dark shadow shot out of its mouth.


    "Cut!"


    Gu Zheng was quick in his eyes and hands. He cut the shadow with a sword and cut it in two.


    However, half of the cut shadow fell to the ground, and the other half still flew towards wanchangshan, faster than before.


    Everything is just blinking time. In the face of the flying shadow, Wan Changshan sees sweat on his forehead!


    The black shadow is actually a refined corpse cut off by the ancient struggle, but it carries great pressure, so that wanchangshan is like suffering a nightmare. He wants to take action, but he can''t even step away. His mind is very clear, but his body is out of control.


    "Beam!"


    Elder Deng, who is closest to Wanchang mountain, helped, and a white silk shaped immortal weapon wrapped around the refining corpse in the air.


    However, without waiting for the white Ling shaped immortal tool to wrap around the refining corpse, in a sharp roar from the refining corpse, the white Ling who originally attacked it flew to Fang Xing.


    At the next moment, the Lian corpse was held on wanchangshan, and then there was a startling noise.


    The refining corpse exploded. Although wanchangshan was not crushed by the explosion, it was also blown away for a long time.


    "Lao Wan!"


    Elder Deng cried out in pain. She, who had no choice to escape, attacked the corpse tree again.


    "Back off!"


    At this moment, Gu Zheng knows better than anyone that the corpse tree encountered this time is an unprecedented thorny problem, and it will cost a lot to destroy it.


    Unfortunately, people on the side of tianxuanzong did not listen to Gu Zheng. Even Zhang Qiming and Li Qingqiu, who were still very weak, joined the battle. Astragalus membranaceus and others focus on ancient disputes. They want to evacuate the battlefield immediately, but the corpse tree doesn''t give them a complete chance!


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The corpse tree roared and trampled on the ground violently, shaking the whole valley.


    No matter in the roar of the corpse tree or in the shock of the valley, everyone can''t help feeling sick and weak, which is actually a spiritual attack.


    Gu Zheng and elder Deng''s accomplishments are good for this degree of attack. Anyway, they are both the accomplishments of Jinxian in the later stage. But for Astragalus membranaceus and others, their speed was immediately affected, and the whole person was staggering as if he was going to fall. Li Qingqiu and Zhang Qiming, who had the lowest accomplishments, fell directly to the ground.


    Like a crazy corpse tree, it really doesn''t give people breathing time. As soon as the trampling is over, it is another roar with different tones.


    Originally, the corpse tree had no eyes. Its eyes were only one orbit built by the corpse, and the parts of the eyes were two huge black holes. However, with the roar of martial uncle''s different tones, two strange red flames suddenly appeared in the black hole!


    At the moment of seeing the red flame, Gu Zheng''s brain also roared. He did his best to use the calming skill to keep the Qingming Festival. As for elder Deng and Huangqi, they fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Oh..."


    The corpse tree roared again, and the "tentacles" that had been taken back appeared again. Most of them were aimed at ancient disputes, while others were aimed at people on the ground.


    "Crazy devil crazy knife!"


    It was like a knife to create a new world. All the tentacles shot at Gu Zheng were cut off.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng was shocked. He had no choice but to use the "crazy devil and crazy knife". He wanted to mobilize the immortal domain to absorb the corpse tree, so he couldn''t solve the corpse tree through the immortal domain. At least he could buy some time for them and the people of tianxuanzong to see if they could wake up and evacuate to a safe place.


    But it was a pity that when Gu Zheng decided to launch the immortal domain against the corpse tree, he found that the corpse tree could not be enclosed in the immortal domain at all! Although this monster has no divine mind, it has unimaginable resistance to the space formed by divine mind.


    The helpless "crazy devil crazy knife" has caused Gu Zheng to suffer some retaliation, but the time he has won for him is very limited. Those "tentacles" shot at others will soon touch their bodies.


    Between lightning and flint, the ancient dispute has only one choice. Who does he want to save among the people present! Although Xianyu can''t take the corpse tree into it, it can take people in.


    However, dealing with the corpse tree is not a close fight, so the distance is not tight. It is impossible to take everyone in the immortal domain, so the ancient struggle must have a choice.


    For choice, Gu Zheng did not hesitate. Anyway, Astragalus and others are also friends, but tianxuanzong''s people are not.


    Gu Zheng disappeared in situ. He used the characteristics of the wasteland space. When he reappeared, he was within the appropriate range from Astragalus membranaceus and others.


    At the next moment, before the tentacles hit Astragalus, Gu Zheng absorbed Astragalus, Yang Jue and Fang Xing into the immortal realm, and disappeared with him.


    Although he entered the immortal realm, Gu Zheng was still clear about what happened outside. He clearly saw that the "tentacles" of the corpse tree stabbed into wanchangshan and other human bodies, making their bodies twitch violently.


    Anger filled Gu Zheng''s heart. He tried to awaken Astragalus and others in the immortal domain.


    After five times of calming the nerves against Astragalus and others, they woke up after fainting.


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s description of the war, Astragalus and others were angry and scared at the same time.


    "I didn''t expect such a defeat!" Fang Xing gritted his teeth.


    "Are you trying to pass on people? It''s ancient giant insects and corpse trees. It''s just the second floor of the skeleton palace. Do you want people to live?" Yang Jue roared.


    Astragalus membranaceus is relatively open. At this time, he said with a bitter smile: "generally speaking, our strength is not enough. If we are the middle and late Xiuxian of Da Luo Jinxian, we may have no choice in the face of the corpse tree."


    He is the descendant of tiexian. Gu Zheng knows best that the great powers attach great importance to their luck in selecting the descendant, so he is also very open to the difficulty of the treasure.


    But even so, Gu Zheng feels that the difficulty here is a little too strong.


    "Maybe it''s not too difficult here, but we''re not evil cultivation, let alone evil cultivation along the way of refining corpses. If it''s such evil cultivation, we may know what the weakness of corpse tree is!"


    While Gu Zheng was talking, he secretly decided to get evil cultivation methods and other things in the future. Even the very evil ones will not be destroyed casually. He will always see more.


    "Hey!"


    Gu Zheng''s words made everyone sigh.


    "Bai Daoyou, what shall we do now?" Huang Qi asked.


    Facing the question of Astragalus, Gu Zheng frowned tightly. This is really a dilemma!

 Chapter 678

    In the face of the past, the strongest attack means today is the "crazy devil crazy knife". With full exertion, even the peak existence in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian can be killed.


    The corpse tree is different from ordinary people. When cutting off its tentacles before the ancient struggle, although the "crazy devil crazy knife" used only 40% of its strength. But looking at the whole from the perspective of 40%, it is unrealistic to solve the corpse tree with the help of the "crazy devil crazy knife"! And once the "crazy devil crazy knife" is fully displayed, Gu Zheng will be unable to fight in a short time. At that time, if there are any more changes, it will be unimaginable.


    Although Gu Zheng still has three teammates, their strength is far from that of the corpse tree. Gu Zheng doesn''t dare to rely on them in this case.


    Apart from the "crazy devil and crazy knife", can''t Gu Zheng solve the problem of losing the corpse tree?


    There''s a way! After all, he still has the biggest card not used so far.


    The biggest card of Gu Zheng was obtained when he was on the earth. Then Tang Mo swallowed the head of the red hair stump in the blood tide restricted area and inherited the magic power that can turn Gu Zheng into a red hair giant.


    Although compared with the corpse tree, the red haired giant is a little witch, but Tang Mo''s characteristics are very strong. He can make Gu Zheng obtain five times the magical power of the red haired giant when he incarnates the red haired giant!


    Five times the magic power is not as simple as one plus one equals two. The magic power superimposed by this power has undergone qualitative change! If Gu Zheng used the last magic power stored in Tang Mo Zhong, let alone the corpse tree, Gu Zheng is confident that he can blow him to pieces even if he exists in the middle of Da Luo Jinxian.


    However, this is only the second floor of the treasure. Is it really necessary to use the last card here?


    However, if you do not use the final card, there is no way to solve the corpse tree. If you can''t solve the corpse tree, you can''t get the treasure in the hidden treasure on the second floor, so you lose the information of the hidden treasure on the third floor! Moreover, Gu Zheng and others felt that the best thing in the treasure of the skeleton Palace should be in the hidden treasure on the third floor.


    "Bai Daoyou, let''s forget it! As you said before, although the baby is good, we have to have life to enjoy it. We still have three layers of treasures to explore! Moreover, giving up temporarily does not mean giving up forever. Maybe we can find a way to restrain the corpse tree on the third floor or find a suitable partner, and we can still kill it back!"


    Fang Xing''s words pulled Gu Zheng out of his mind.


    "Yes, although it''s a little helpless, it''s the wisest choice to give up the hidden treasure on the second floor temporarily. Let''s leave this place after the corpse tree is quiet!"


    Now that the final decision has been made, Gu Zheng is not depressed, and pays close attention to the situation outside.


    At this moment, the corpse tree outside is still very manic. It is running wildly in the whole valley.


    After about half a column of incense in Xianyu, the manic corpse tree gradually recovered its calm, finally plunged into the soil and turned into a big tree.


    "Bai Daoyou, shall we leave immediately after we accept the immortal domain?" Fang Xing said.


    "Does Taoist friend Fang want to receive the storage belt of those people of tianxuanzong?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Yes, the place where the corpse tree takes root is far away from the corpses of several people of tianxuanzong. If we take their storage belts, we may not disturb the corpse tree, and even if we do, we have time to escape."


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s silence, Fang Xing said: "although the people of tianxuanzong have cooperated with us, they are dead after all, and leaving the storage belt is also a waste in this place. What''s more, they can enter the hidden treasure on the second floor without a treasure map. I''m afraid the resources in the storage belt will be very rich!"


    Gu Zheng was silent. It didn''t mean that he felt sorry for receiving the storage belt of several people of tianxuanzong, but the corpse tree had just returned to calm. In case it was disturbed after going out, it would show any strange means. At that time, there would be no immortal magic power to help them escape.


    "OK, then wait!" Gu argued.


    After waiting for half a column of incense, Gu Zheng felt that the corpse tree was really calm. Only then did he accept the immortal domain and let the people appear in the valley again.


    As soon as they appeared, they held their breath for fear that they would disturb the corpse tree in the distance.


    After waiting for about ten seconds, they saw that the corpse tree still had no response. They approached several people of tianxuanzong.


    The place where Fang Xing appeared was closest to elder Deng. When he tried to take elder Deng''s storage belt with light hands and feet, elder Deng suddenly opened his eyes, slapped Fang Xing on his chest and flew him out.


    At the same time, tianxuanzong, who had been lying on the ground with no breath, jumped up and launched an attack on Gu Zheng and others.


    "Withdraw!"


    Gu Zheng preached to the public that several people of tianxuanzong were already inhuman. Strange body spots had already appeared on their faces, and their open eyes were full of blood red! It seems that it was not easy for the corpse tree to stab them with its tentacles. In fact, it transformed them into claws and teeth.


    Although several people of tianxuanzong have been transformed into minions by the corpse tree, they are not refining corpses, but like normal people, they can use fairy arts and tools. Their strength is even improved before they die. Gu Zheng and others want to evacuate, but they are dragged by them! The corpse tree in the distance also felt and shook to rise.


    "Asshole!"


    Gu Zheng scolded secretly and stabbed Li Qingqiu, who was pestering him.


    Li Qingqiu, whose head was cut off, fell to the ground with a "plop". At this time, the corpse tree in the distance entered a state of battle and ran towards them.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng speaks to Fang Xing and others, and rushes to the corpse tree. He wants to hold the corpse tree for a moment and a half to strive for time for Fang Xing and others to get out of trouble.


    From a distance, a knife light cleaved on the corpse tree. Gu Zheng successfully attracted the corpse tree''s attention. Fang Xing and others finally got rid of the entanglement of tianxuanzong and others and began to evacuate to the distance.


    After getting rid of the entanglement, the people of tianxuanzong did not chase Fang Xing. They all attacked Gu Zheng like a protector.


    With the flexibility of "ethereal illusory body art", Gu Zheng dodged left and right in violent attacks. He was still hurt by the fairy art performed by several people of tianxuanzong! But fortunately, he was out of the battle range. As long as he wanted to escape, he should be able to leave the valley.


    However, just as Gu Zheng was preparing to evacuate, a man''s voice suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Drag a few corpse slaves, and I''ll deal with thousands of corpse ancient trees!"


    Gu Zheng was shocked by the sudden sound. After sweeping his mind, he found a thin old man with almost transparent body. At this time, he was very close to the corpse tree.


    While Gu Zheng turned around, the huge fire dragon appeared out of thin air and hit several people chasing him.


    At the same time, the thin old man had also flown up, and a shiny black thing in his hand was photographed into the waist of the corpse tree.


    "Ow!"


    The corpse tree made an unprecedented strange cry, and its body was staggering as if it were about to fall. One hand covered its waist very humanely, as if it had been stabbed there.


    Facing the strange cry of the corpse tree, several people of tianxuanzong immediately gave up attacking Gu Zheng and wanted to return to rescue the corpse tree.


    "Stay for me!"


    Gu Zheng raised his legs and kicked the wind dragon out of tianxuanzong who wanted to evacuate.


    At the same time, the corpse tree fought back against the thin old hair, but the thin old man''s body was very flexible. When he was avoiding, he patted something with yellow light into the back of the corpse tree.


    "Ow!"


    The strange cry of the corpse tree escalated, and finally fell down like a mountain.


    However, the fallen corpse tree did not die. Its whole body shot many "tentacles" to attack the thin old man, and its body struggled to stand up again.


    There was a black smell on the thin old man. After all the tentacles came into contact with the black smell, they were as if they had been severely scalded and all retracted into the body of the corpse tree.


    "Die!"


    The thin old man rubbed his hands and pushed forward, and something with blood red light entered the head of the corpse tree.


    "Oh..."


    The scream of the corpse tree was like a dying man. It was sitting on the ground. It lay down straight.


    As soon as the corpse tree lay down, the only Wanchang mountain left by tianxuanzong also collapsed on the ground.


    Whether Wan Changshan really died or pretended to die, Gu Zheng cut off his head to avoid future trouble.


    Gu Zheng forgot to look at the thin old man. He didn''t show goodwill after cooperation. He just stared at the rapidly dissolving corpse tree on the ground, as if he didn''t see the gaze of others.


    Fang Xing and others naturally saw the variables in the valley. At this time, they had turned back and took away the storage belts of several people of tianxuanzong.


    "Bai Daoyou, what shall we do next?" Fang Xing sent a message to Gu Zheng.


    According to the previous experience of eliminating ancient giant insects, the hidden treasure of these two layers should be in the body of the corpse tree, which can be seen from the thin old man staring at the corpse tree.


    However, the thin old man has been staring at the corpse tree, but he is indifferent to their income storage belt. This shows that it is an attitude that he can not use a storage belt, but the treasure in the corpse tree belongs to him.


    "Bai Daoyou, do you think this person looks familiar?" Astragalus thought.


    "Yes, that''s him!" Gu Zheng sneered.


    The reason why Huangqi thinks the thin old man looks familiar is that when he was still at the auction in Luxia Town, Chen Jude showed them the image of the thin old man who made trouble at the auction.


    Although the thin old man in front of him was different from the appearance in the original image, he had the ability to change his appearance. Chen Jude also said that he changed into a young man at the auction.


    Although the appearance can change, the posture is very verve. It''s so similar! If it were just like this, Gu Zheng would not be particularly sure, but in the image Chen Jude showed them at the beginning, there was a fragment of a thin old man fighting with people, and his body method was very similar to that when he just avoided the attack of the corpse tree.


    In addition, the body method used by the thin old man makes Gu Zheng feel very familiar. It is very similar to the unique skill "Langya flying skill" of the empty door.


    "Langya flying skill" will also be won by Gu Zheng. This is what he got from the treasure of Kongmen. However, the "Langya flying skill" performed by the thin old man is obviously more exquisite than that of Gu Zheng, just like an improved version of "Langya flying skill".


    As for the thin old man''s translucent body, it seems that he has used another unique skill of an empty door to "ignore it.". However, the effect is also an improved version.


    In fact, the thin old man in front of Gu Zheng and others is the wind that follows them to the sunset mountains.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you four boys looking at me? Is it difficult to take the storage belt not enough and want to take another share here?" the thin old man looked at Gu Zheng and others.


    "The storage belt belongs to our original allies. Taking them is what we deserve. As for the treasures in this corpse tree, we should naturally have our share."


    Gu Zheng was sure that the thin old man had something to do with the empty gate, and he himself got the treasure of the empty gate, so he didn''t want to be the enemy with the old man in his heart. What''s more, without this old man, they must have given up the corpse tree temporarily. No one knows whether they will have a chance to kill the corpse tree in the future.


    "What you deserve?"


    Feng weikong smiled and smiled unfathomably. One day, the storage belt of Xuanzong and others was like a hot potato.


    Indeed, the cooperation with tianxuanzong this time is very bad! I won''t say anything else. Just one variable in this matter is that there is one less person in tianxuanzong!


    The man of tianxuanzong was Zhang Qiming''s father. At first, he was pulled away by the corpse tree. Gu Zheng didn''t have time to distract himself from him. When Gu Zheng was distracted by his energy, he found that he had disappeared! For this man, Gu Zheng thinks he won''t be eaten by the corpse tree. It''s more likely that he escaped.


    Seeing Gu Zheng and others frown, Feng weikong said again, "you know there are babies in the corpse tree. It seems that there must be a lot of harvest!"


    The wind is empty and its eyes turn straight, just like trying to see through Gu Zheng and others.


    "The old man is very annoying, or we will be him together!" Fang Xing announced to the people.


    "Don''t be impulsive. First listen to what Bai Daoyou says!" Yang Jue said.


    "Bai Daoyou, can you see through the old man''s cultivation?" Astragalus asked.


    "No!"


    Gu Zheng''s reply made Astragalus and others sink in their hearts.


    For Huangqi and others, Gu Zheng is already an absolutely powerful generation. Only he can see through other people''s accomplishments, which is enough to make countless immortal practitioners envy.


    The reason why Gu Zheng can see through other people''s accomplishments is actually the credit of the spirit! However, the spirit''s ability to see through other people''s accomplishments has failed here when the wind is empty.


    "The old man should have practiced some strange skill, so I can''t see through his cultivation. However, I feel that his cultivation should be regarded as the later stage of Jinxian! If he had the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian in the early stage, he just pushed some mysterious things into the corpse tree, I don''t need your help." Qi Lingdao.


    "Why don''t you talk? If you don''t talk, you will acquiesce. Then the treasure in the thousand corpse ancient tree belongs to me! This is not a place of wind and moon. If there''s nothing wrong, you can leave quickly!" Feng weikong waved his hand.


    "Taoist friends, let''s talk about the matter! Although you have made great contributions to killing the corpse tree, you may not be able to clean up the corpse tree so easily without the help of Taoist friends Bai. What''s more, the corpse tree was injured by us, which is also a prerequisite for you to clean up the corpse tree, so the treasure in the corpse tree can''t belong to you alone!" Fang Xing said.


    "Corpse tree? Hum! If I don''t even know its real name, what can I do to deal with it? If I didn''t kill it, you''d only have to run away. You can''t even get those storage belts, and it''s said that thousands of corpses are treasures in the ancient tree!"


    The wind was empty and said coldly, "be content, or it will be too outrageous!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Gu Zheng applauded: "What you said is really wonderful. Without any trace, you took all the credit for killing the corpse tree on your own! If you killed the corpse tree with one blow, I won''t say more. This baby should belong to you alone. However, you shouldn''t have sent a message to me and let me hold the people of tianxuanzong. That''s why you successfully killed the corpse tree, and all the treasures in the corpse tree should also have Let''s have one! "


    Feng weikong licked his lips and said, "boy, do you want to fight me?"


    "If you really want to swallow the treasure alone, it depends on your strength!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, and Huangqi and others immediately put on a fighting posture.


    "Bai Daoyou!"


    The familiar female voice sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Lu Piaoxiang!"


    Gu Zheng was shocked. He didn''t expect to meet Lu Piaoxiang here.


    Then, a doubt also appeared in Gu Zheng''s heart. He and Lu Piaoxiang have both participated in the auction in Luxia Town, but now they all appear here. Is it a coincidence? He and Huangqi learned the information about the quasi holy treasure by relying on the clues in the azure jade carving. How did Lu Piaoxiang and others know?


    If only ordinary people, Gu Zheng may not have such doubts, but the thin old man is too weird, which makes him have to think more!


    All immortals will change their appearance, but there are almost two methods. One is to make some changes in the skin and flesh of the face through immortal power, so as to achieve the effect of changing their appearance. The other is to influence others through divine thoughts or fairies, so that people have visual deviation and become another person.


    Of the two commonly used methods, the latter is generally used to influence non immortals or people with low cultivation level. As for the first method, although immortals sometimes use it, it just doesn''t want people to see the true face. It''s hard to hide from immortals whose cultivation is not low! Because changing facial muscles through Xianli is similar to cosmetic surgery. For practitioners with similar accomplishments, it is simply something to wear at a glance. If not, tie Xian will not give Gu Zheng a mask and make Gu Zheng become a person who can''t be seen by others.


    However, the thin old man is such a person. His means of changing his appearance has reached an impeccable level! At least Gu Zheng and others can''t see his lineup, and the Chen family in Luxia town can''t see his true face.

 Chapter 679

    In addition to appearance, the cultivation of the thin old man makes the instrument spirit invisible, which is also a big anomaly! When he appeared in the valley, Gu Zheng didn''t find it in advance, which is also a big anomaly!


    Most importantly, Gu Zheng has confirmed that the thin old man is related to the empty door! What''s the empty door for? The empty door is a den of thieves. Gu Zheng has to doubt that the skinny old man and Lu Piaoxiang can appear here because of some of the best means of thieves!


    Lu Piaoxiang soon appeared in front of Gu Zheng. She was still elegant after a while.


    Lu Piaoxiang smiled and saluted Gu Zheng: "Bai Daoyou, how are you recently?"


    "OK, where''s Lu Daoyou?" Gu Zheng smiled and saluted Lu Piaoxiang.


    "It''s not very good. There are many hardships in the treasure line." Lu Piaoxiang shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    "Lu Daoyou followed us to this treasure."


    Gu Zheng suddenly asked, staring at the landing fragrance with sharp eyes.


    Lu Piaoxiang did not expect that Gu Zheng would suddenly ask this question. She was stunned for a moment. A trace of hesitation in her eyes could not escape Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    "Now that I have been guessed by Bai Daoyou, I won''t hide it. We did come with Bai Daoyou."


    "You girl!"


    Followed by the sound of landing fragrance and regret, the sound of complaining about the empty wind also sounded.


    "It doesn''t mean anything to follow you. Anyway, after the treasure came to the world, many people who didn''t know the treasure information also came here." Feng weikong said with a smile.


    "No, what does this mean? You can follow us. It''s virtually a debt to us. We should share the treasure in the corpse tree!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Bai Daoyou is right. You really deserve a share of the treasure!"


    "Girl, this is a treasure, not a food material you let out at the auction!"


    Following the sound of landing fragrance, the wind is empty, and the flesh on his face hurts.


    "Uncle Kong!"


    Lu Piaoxiang called helplessly.


    "Well, well, whatever you want!"


    The empty voice of the wind is also very helpless.


    "Bai Daoyou, there are exactly two treasures. Shall we have one for each?" Lu Piaoxiang said.


    Although the corpse tree has not been dissolved, it is not like that the body can block the visit of God. People have long known that there are two big treasure boxes in the body of the corpse tree.


    "Yes," Gu argued.


    "Both treasure chests can block the exploration of the divine mind, so we don''t know what''s in them. I suggest that we choose one. No matter what the value of the things in it is, how about it?"


    Lu Piaoxiang asked Gu Zheng''s opinion again, which made the wind empty and gave an unhappy hum.


    "Bai Daoyou, there is information about the three-layer shadow treasure in the treasure chest. No matter how other things are distributed, we must get this information!" Fang Xing sent a message to Gu Zheng.


    "I know," Gu replied.


    "Why? I don''t think that''s enough? Do you want to talk about it? Or are you plotting something? No matter what you plot, you can share the treasure, but the priority is on our side, which is beyond doubt!" Feng weikong sneered.


    "Hey!"


    Lu Piaoxiang sighed. She looked at Gu Zheng and the sky. She didn''t look at her at all. The wind was empty.


    Anyway, Lu Piaoxiang gave Gu Zheng a good feeling. Gu Zheng didn''t want her to be embarrassed, so he said, "OK, you can choose the treasure chest first!"


    "Bai Daoyou, what if they choose jade slips with three layers of hidden treasure information?" Fang Xing said again.


    "Wait until they choose!"


    What is in the treasure chest can''t be seen through. Gu Zheng doesn''t believe that the wind is empty, and there are great powers everywhere. He already knows what is in the treasure chest.


    Sure enough, Feng weikong was not so sure. He first cast a spell to get out the two treasure boxes in the corpse tree, and then looked at Lu Piaoxiang and said, "girl, choose one!"


    Lu Piaoxiang bit her lips, pointed to a treasure chest and said, "just it!"


    Feng weikong didn''t hurry to get the treasure chest, but looked at Gu Zheng and said, "boy, I have something to say!"


    "You say," Gu Zheng said.


    "Although I don''t want any of the things in your treasure, I also want to know what''s in your treasure chest!" Feng weikong said.


    "If you want to do this, we also want to know what''s in your treasure chest!" Fang Xing said.


    "OK! As long as you are not afraid of increasing regret!" Feng weikong grinned at Fang Xing.


    "You are not afraid. What are we afraid of?" Fang Xing said without loss.


    "Ha ha."


    The wind smiled at the people and opened their treasure chest.


    Gu Zheng just glanced at the things in other people''s treasure chest and gave up. Anyway, those things belong to others. However, Fang Xing was obviously unwilling. After seeing the things in each other''s treasure chest, his teeth were rattling.


    Gu Zheng also opened his own treasure chest. There are many useful things in it, but the primary goal of Gu Zheng is a few jade slips.


    After checking the jade slips, Gu Zheng breathed a sigh of relief and recorded three layers of hidden treasure information. The jade slips were on their side, which also saved the trouble of trying to find a way if they weren''t there.


    On the other hand, they also checked the jade slips for the first time, but a trace of helplessness appeared on Lu Piaoxiang''s face.


    "Boy, is the jade slip recording the three layers of hidden treasure information on your side?" Feng weikong said.


    "How do you know this?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed. It is reasonable to say that Feng weikong and Lu Piaoxiang followed them. Even if they know the hidden treasure, they should not know that the information of the hidden treasure is hidden in the jade slips! Can it be said that his own side has always been under his "meticulous" surveillance? If so, it would be too angry.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s poor eyes, Lu Piaoxiang hurriedly said, "Taoist Bai, in fact, I know something unknown about the quasi holy treasure in your mouth."


    "Oh?"


    Gu Zheng motioned Lu Piaoxiang to go on.


    "It''s no coincidence that the first small treasure appeared in Luxia Town, because Qianshi old devil was originally from Luxia town. His surname is Lu and his name is Chunqiu. He is my ancestor!"


    Lu Piaoxiang''s words made Gu Zheng and others stare, which was something they never thought of.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng and others were shocked, Lu Piaoxiang continued: "although his ancestors had descendants, they did not pass on what he most wanted to pass on to his descendants. He wanted to find another heir with strong fortune. However, he also revealed some information about the treasure to his descendants."


    "So Lu Daoyou is coming this time?" Gu Zheng wanted to stop talking.


    Lu Piaoxiang understood what Gu Zheng wanted to ask. She shook her head and smiled and said, "I came for two purposes. One is to find some treasures. The other is to destroy the inheritance of my ancestors if possible. After all, they are all harmful things."


    The middle ancient dispute of the original heart agreed with Lu Piaoxiang''s practice, so although he didn''t say anything, he also nodded.


    "Bai Daoyou, why don''t we cooperate? There are many crises in the skeleton palace. Our joint efforts will greatly improve the security."


    "Girl!"


    "No!"


    Almost as Lu Piaoxiang''s voice fell to the ground, the unhappy voice of the wind and Fang Xing''s firm voice sounded at the same time.


    "Even if you cooperate, do you hurt yourself by following me? You still need to improve your safety!"


    Feng weikong glared at Lu Piaoxiang, blaming her for being a "girl extrovert".


    "Bai Daoyou, I don''t like this old man! Although Lu Dao''s friend should be good, I''m sure I can''t sleep at night if I cooperate with the old man. I have to watch out for him all the time!" Fang Xing sent a message to Gu Zheng.


    "Lu Daoyou''s kindness is accepted by Bai, but since some of us disagree, let''s forget it!" Gu argued.


    "All right!" Lu Piaoxiang regretted.


    "Boy, I want to make a deal with you!" Feng weikong said again.


    "What''s the deal?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I want to exchange one of your gains!"


    The wind stretched out his hand to point to the treasure on the earth that they had not put away, and what he pointed to was a jade card.


    The jade plate looks very simple. There are many subtle white spots in the black jade, just like the stars in the night.


    The jade plate is neither an ornament nor an immortal artifact. It belongs to something related to space and can be used to arrange and transmit the immortal array or to pass through the plane.


    "No change!"


    Fang Xing took the lead in opening his mouth. Then he looked at Gu Zheng and said, "Bai Daoyou, this space fairy jade is useful to me."


    "Boy, it seems that you don''t like me very much!" Feng weikong narrowed his eyes and said to Fang Xing.


    "It''s not that you don''t like it, but I use it!" Fang Xing said faintly.


    "Hey, hey."


    Feng weikong smiled: "everything has value. I don''t believe I can''t change it."


    "I''ll trade it for this space fairy jade. Do you want to change it?"


    The thing shaking back and forth in the empty hand of the wind is a clothes as thin as cicada wings. The strong immortal power fluctuation on it makes people understand that it is a high-grade immortal weapon.


    The clothes fairy weapon is a defensive fairy weapon, which is also more rare than the attack fairy weapon. It has great attraction to Fang Xing who has no clothes fairy weapon.


    "Do you want to change it? There''s no shop after this village!" Feng weikong said.


    Although the space fairy jade is precious, its value is far from being compared with the clothes in front of him, which makes Fang Xing, who said not to change, swallow his saliva in some embarrassment.


    "Change!" Fang Xing gritted his teeth.


    "Ha ha!"


    Feng weikong laughed. After throwing his clothes to Fang Xing, he took away the fairy jade on the ground.


    "What do you want the space fairy jade to do? Is it used to arrange the transmission fairy array?" Gu Zheng asked casually.


    Feng weikong didn''t want Gu Zheng to ask him. After being stunned for a while, he said, "you care about me!"


    "Ha ha."


    On the surface, Gu Zheng just smiled, but in his heart, he said to the instrument spirit: "this guy may not be the cultivation of Jinxian realm, maybe his cultivation is da Luo Jinxian!"


    "What?" the instrument spirit was also stunned.


    "Didn''t he steal one thing at the auction in Luxia town? That thing is the space God stone that can locate space! Now he replaced a space fairy jade with an advanced fairy weapon. When he tried to test him just now, his eyes twinkled like a lie! Then the cultivation of those who can use these two things should have reached Da Luo Jinxian." Gu Zheng said.


    "It''s possible. After all, if you want to cross the plane, you don''t need space fairy jade."


    The instrument Spirit gave a sound and then said, "but if he really has the strength of big Luo Jinxian, he shouldn''t need your help to solve the corpse tree!"


    "Who knows! There may be many reasons. For example, his real strength is also his bottom card, so he doesn''t want to be exposed easily. For example, his realm of Da Luo Jinxian is unstable and can''t easily use the power of that realm, etc." Gu Zheng said.


    "Bai Daoyou, since we can''t cooperate, we''ll leave!" Lu Piaoxiang said.


    "Take care, Lu Daoyou!"


    Gu Zheng nodded to Lu Piaoxiang and watched them leave the valley.


    "There are no outsiders now. Let''s share the treasure!"


    Gu Zheng finished his words and began to count the treasures on the ground.


    I have to say that the treasures hidden in the second floor are really rich! Although Lu Feixiang took one of the treasure chest, the overall value of the treasure in the treasure chest is much better than the treasure in the treasure chest obtained by killing ancient giant insects.


    Among them, there are two high-level immortal weapons of attack type, one is an ancient halberd and the other is a mace, both of which belong to heavy immortal weapons.


    There are also two auxiliary high-level fairy tools, one is a pair of bronze knee pads, and the other is a ring like cat''s eye stone.


    In addition to the four high-level immortal artifacts, there is also a top-level immortal artifact among the treasures obtained this time. However, this top immortal weapon is actually a magic weapon. It is not an overbearing magic skill, and it can''t be controlled at all.


    In addition to immortal weapons, there is a set of array weapons in the treasure.


    No one knows what array the array device can arrange. However, the immortal power on the array is very strong, and its grade is no worse than the "trapped immortal array" destroyed by ancient struggle. Huangqi and others have also argued that this array should be owned by Gu Zheng. After all, when he killed ancient giant insects, the "trapped immortal array" was completely destroyed.


    As for the most useful food resources for ancient competition, there are also many treasures. There are as many as 40 high-quality food materials. There is also one immortal food material that is very difficult to find outside the world!


    In addition, there is no lack of pills among the treasures obtained during the skeleton palace visit, of which the largest number is Xianyuan pill. However, the previously obtained Xianyuan pills are of medium level. However, in this treasure chest, there are excellent and advanced Xianyuan pills, with a number of 150 and 30 respectively!


    After counting the treasures, Gu Zheng and others began to distribute the treasures.


    In addition, he also got the immortal food material, some high-grade food materials, the ring in the high-grade immortal ware, and some immortal yuan pills.


    Fang Xing asked for the leg guards in the high-level immortal ware, the top magic ware and some complicated resources.


    Originally, Astragalus membranaceus and Yang Jue would account for a small part of this distribution, but Gu Zheng did not really distribute it in that way. One of them got the long halberd in the high-level fairy ware, the other got the wolf tooth stick in the high-level fairy ware, and both got part of the resources. Generally speaking, Astragalus membranaceus and Yang Jue share no less treasure than Gu Zheng.


    In addition to distributing the treasure in the treasure chest, Gu Zheng and others distributed the resources in the storage belt of several people of tianxuanzong. It has to be said that the resources in the storage belt of several people of tianxuanzong are also very rich. Gu Zheng and others have all been assigned a lot. But with the precious pearl jade in the treasure chest, the resources in the storage belt of several people of tianxuanzong are not so worth mentioning.


    "Now the baby has been divided. Let''s get out of here?"


    Fang Xing looked at the crowd and smiled. His face was full of joy after harvest.


    "OK, but after leaving here, Huang Daoyou and I will be separated from the two Taoists." Yang Jue sighed.


    "Don''t worry, let''s stay here for a day and then go out." Gu Zheng said.


    "Stay for a day?" Fang Xing was puzzled.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused, and then said, "although Lu Piaoxiang, the three-tier hidden treasure, knows it, our own complete problem is more important than our baby! My immortal domain can''t be used in one day. Without immortal domain to rely on, it''s really troublesome when we really encounter any big trouble!"


    When Gu Zheng said this, he didn''t understand Fang Xing in the immortal region, so they stayed in the hidden treasure on the second floor for almost a day.


    The exit of the treasure on the second floor is in the cave maze. Gu Zheng and others did not encounter any danger when they left. They returned to the second floor of the treasure from the exit.


    "Bai Daoyou, will you still go to Luxia town after your trip to skeleton palace?"


    "If Bai Daoyou still goes to Luxia Town, Huang Daoyou and I will wait for you at the ethereal inn. Let''s get together again!"


    At the moment of parting, Astragalus and Yang Jue said.


    "After this trip, I shouldn''t go back to Luxia town."


    Gu Zheng smiled, turned around and went on the road and said, "all the banquets in the world will end. Two Taoist friends cherish it!"


    Looking at the disappearance of Gu Zheng and Fang Xing, huangqi and Yang Jue sighed, and then set off on the road.


    The cave on the second floor where the hidden treasure is located is not too far from the entrance on the third floor. According to the speed of Gu Zheng and Fang Xing, as long as there is no big trouble on the road, it can be reached in about half a column of incense.


    "Bai Daoyou, what are your plans when you get to the third floor?" Fang Xing asked.


    "Although there are several good places on the third floor, there are more and more people in the treasure now, and the information about the hidden treasure is not only known to us, so I think after reaching the third floor, we will abandon the places we wanted to go and go straight to the place where the hidden treasure is." Gu Zheng said.


    "What Bai Daoyou said is reasonable, but we''ve been in the treasure for a long time. Don''t look at the good places on the road. When you go to the hidden treasure, you find that there''s nothing there. It''s really a big loss," Fang Xing said with a bitter smile.


    Gu Zheng shook his head: "we will waste time on the road, and others are likely to do the same. Moreover, I don''t think we waste too much time, so it''s better to go straight to the hidden treasure."


    Fang Xing was silent for a while, then spoke again: "Bai Daoyou, it''s a pity that all the good places on the road have been abandoned! Otherwise, let''s go to one of the places on the third floor. If there''s nothing there, we don''t have to waste much time. If the treasure is still there, we''ll make a profit first! In this way, even if there''s nothing in the hidden treasure in the end Harvest, but it''s not too bad! "

 Chapter 680

    Fang Xing''s argument was not unreasonable. Gu Zheng thought about it and agreed.


    "Which of those places on the third floor do you want to go?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Go to the fourth!" Fang Xing said.


    As the last floor of the skeleton palace, there are as many as six places with rich returns! The fourth place mentioned by Fang Xing is closest to the hidden treasure. Without knowing what these places are, this fourth place is indeed the first choice for picking one out!


    "Well, if there is no special accident, let''s go to the fourth place to look for treasure, and then hide the treasure!" Gu Zheng said.


    The second floor of the treasure leads to the third floor at the end of the cave. When Gu Zheng arrived, there were three nuns standing there at the end of the cave.


    The three nuns'' accomplishments all had the realm of golden immortals. They smiled at Gu Zheng and others from a distance.


    "Amitabha!"


    The nun, who was headed by the nun, announced the Buddha''s name, and then said to Gu Zheng and Fang Xing who came near: "do you want to enter the third floor of the skeleton palace?"


    "This is nature. I don''t know what you mean by this?" Gu Zheng said.


    "This is not a smooth road."


    The leading nun stretched out her hand and pointed to the end of the passage, which was a dark place that could be swallowed up by her eyes.


    "When you enter this darkness, you will enter the legendary ''magic sound enchanting array''. If you don''t know how to break the array, you may be lost forever. I know a little about this array, and I''m lucky to get out of it. If the two benefactors don''t know how to break the ''magic sound enchanting array'', I suggest you don''t enter rashly. If the two benefactors know how to break the array, can you take me The three of us enter together? We can take care of them all the way! "Said the leading nun.


    "There is a ''magic sound enchanting array''


    Fang Xing was shocked by the transmission of Gu Zheng.


    "Is this array very strong?"


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know much about the "magic sound enchanting array".


    "I just heard an elder mention this array. The elder once said that this is a super array integrating killing array, trapped array and magic array. Even Luo Jinxian may fall in it!"


    Fang Xing''s voice paused, gnashing his teeth and said, "Damn it, there is a sign of skull here on the map, but who ever thought it would be such an array in the way!"


    "Let''s go. Although I haven''t heard of the ''magic sound enchanting array'', based on my understanding of the array, I think it''s a matter of time to crack it."


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "I''m sorry, three masters. We don''t know how to break the array, but now that we''re here, we don''t want to stop because of an array. Goodbye!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t want to go with the three nuns. After punching them, he took Fang Xing to the dark.


    "Be careful, benefactor."


    The voice of the first nun sounded behind Gu Zheng.


    Stepping into the darkness means stepping into the "magic sound enchanting array". When the sight in front of us returns to light, the place where Gu Zheng and Fang Xing appear is like a palace.


    The palace is very luxurious. There are many decorations such as gold and jade. There are a few corpses lying on the ground. It can''t be seen from their clothes that they belong to any sect.


    "The things here are true, but the valuable ones have already been taken away by the first comers."


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "It seems that this'' magic sound enchanting array ''is an array in the array. Wait a minute, and I''ll deduce the method of breaking the array."


    The array in the array mentioned by the instrument spirit is not strange. When it was still on the earth, the island floating in the sea was the array area of the array. The array really passed one after another.


    "Unfortunately, some of the array breaking methods given in the map I got at the beginning are not aimed at the ''magic sound enchanting array'', otherwise it can save some trouble."


    While talking, Fang Xing separated his mind to explore the array.


    "Woo woo..."


    There was a strange noise in the array, like a woman humming and crying.


    Fang Xing frowned, and the sudden and continuous sound made him very uncomfortable, making him feel like he wanted to immerse himself in it and be around it.


    As soon as he shook his head, Fang Xing resisted the evil sound with his mind. The originally affected mood immediately calmed down, and the evil sound was much smaller when it came to his ears.


    Fang Xing still needs to use his mind to resist the magic sound. Gu Zheng doesn''t need to resist the magic sound at all. The calming skill has already operated automatically, and the influence of the magic sound on him is equal to zero.


    However, Gu Zheng thought of Lu Piaoxiang at this time! This kind of magic sound can be dealt with by the practitioners in the early days of Jinxian, but those who are lower than the realm of Jinxian are afraid that they will be strongly affected by it. Lu Piaoxiang''s accomplishments only return to the realm of emptiness. How should she deal with it in such an environment?


    On second thought, Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled. Lu Piaoxiang is surrounded by the wind. She is also the descendant of Lu Chunqiu. For the many difficulties and dangers in the skeleton palace, what she can resolve must not be discussed as normal cultivation.


    "Goo Goo..."


    Affected by the magic sound, the original corpse made a strange sound in his mouth and stood up shakily.


    "This is just a trapped array. You can attack at ease!"


    The sound of the spirit sounded again. She had helped Gu Zheng find a way to break the array.


    The black light of the knife passed, and a body was cut off by Gu Zheng.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng''s attack did not trigger anything, Fang Xing immediately began to clean up the body.


    The owners of these corpses had both the realm of returning to emptiness and the early stage of golden immortality, which can be seen when they attacked Gu Zheng and Fang Xing with fairy art.


    However, these corpses affected by the magic sound are far less powerful than the Tianxuan people controlled by the corpse tree. Although these people today can perform magic, they are far less flexible than real people on the whole, and their combat effectiveness is naturally reduced. Moreover, the immortal tools on these people were also deprived by their predecessors, and the immortal cultivators without immortal tools almost broke their arms.


    Several corpses were soon settled. Gu Zheng used the method provided by the tool spirit to raise his hand and hit them in the void. Then he took Fang Xing to a corner of the hall. Their eyes suddenly changed, and they appeared in a new immortal array.


    The space of the new immortal array is square, 40 feet long and 40 feet wide. It looks like a huge stone chamber. Opposite Gu Zheng and Fang Xing, just near the stone wall, there were five people standing. A strange flower with long pedicels was suspended in the air. There were five corpses lying on the ground. Looking at the clothes of the corpses, it was obvious that they were not with the people standing.


    The appearance of Gu Zheng and Fang Xing changed the original fairy array. In addition to the flying yellow sand in the air, the five people screamed and were suddenly held by the ghost hands on the ground, and then disappeared from the fairy array space.


    "Woo woo..."


    The magic sound sounded again, the bodies on the ground were controlled again, and began to attack the four people still standing on the stone wall.


    "Unfortunately, as soon as we appear, they will be affected. This evil spirit will come from us, strong enemy!" Fang Xing preached.


    "How many people do you know?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "These people are from the Tianyin sect, that is, the backer behind the Chen family in Luxia town. The old guy who leads there is LV Fanfan, the supreme elder of the Tianyin sect. His cultivation is already in the early stage of the great Luo Jinxian and has a top immortal tool. I have had a little communication with him."


    After listening to Fang Xing''s story, Gu Zheng frowned: "the Tianyin sect is far away in beiguluzhou. Why did they come to the sunset mountain in Xiniu Hezhou? Did they come after Liuxiang and the thin old man?"


    "Damn it! Could you be overcast by the thin old man? He exchanged a high-grade fairy tool for a space fairy stone. Where did the fairy tool used for loss trading come from?"


    Gu Zheng remembered the smiling face when Feng weikong took out his fairy clothes. He felt very treacherous.


    "Asshole!"


    Fang Xing scolded. After all, what Gu Zheng said is not impossible. If this fairy dress really comes from the Tianyin school, it can''t be said clearly. What makes Fang Xing more depressed is that LV Feifan has come to them at this time, which makes him want to take off his fairy clothes and put them away.


    The extra flying sand in the array is not useless. The appearance of flying sand adds a heavy pressure to the array, so that the cultivation of LV Fanfan''s great Luo Jinxian realm is very slow. As for the cultivation of Jinxian realm like Fang Xing, the speed will decrease more!


    "Bai Daoyou, what can I do now?"


    Fang Xing, who knew Lv''s extraordinary means, had to hurry at this time.


    "How else can I ask a big man to come over? This is a good opportunity!"


    Let''s not say whether Fang Xing''s immortal clothes belong to the Tianyin sect, but just say that because they joined the array, there was one less person from the Tianyin sect. LV Fanfan came here at this time to plead guilty! In the special environment of treasure, being soft hearted and indecisive is not a good thing.


    "Yes, fuck him!"


    Fear changed Fang Xing''s voice, and there was a kind of ferocity in it.


    At the right distance, Gu Zheng''s mind moved. The huge fire dragon disappeared as soon as it appeared. When he appeared again, he was already beside LV extraordinary.


    "Good courage!"


    LV Feifan was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect Gu Zheng to attack. If he did, he would not come alone.


    Influenced by the immortal array, both the fire dragon and LV Feifan''s speed became slower, but a loud noise still came from LV Feifan''s fist and the fire dragon.


    In the end, it was the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian realm. LV Feifan punched the fire dragon out. However, the fire dragon of Gu Zheng is also very powerful. While LV Feifan beat the fire dragon out, his own body also stepped back uncontrollably.


    At the same time, the ancient ice dragon appeared, the immortal tools offered by Fang Xing had also been smashed towards LV Feifan, and the other three people of Tianyin sect came here.


    "Zheng!"


    A clear and crisp sound was like a string, and a purple red thing flew out of LV Feifan''s body and floated behind his body.


    The purplish red thing floating behind LV Feifan is a pipa. No one fiddled with it, but it made a pleasant sound.


    Although the sound of Pipa sounds good, it is actually very deadly. It is not only a spiritual attack of sound waves, but also can produce an Qi blade like sword Qi, so that both Fang Xing''s immortal tools and the two dragons of ancient struggle have been attacked by it.


    The immortal weapon was fighting automatically, and LV Feifan himself was not idle. He slapped Gu Zheng and Fang Xing from a distance. The surging energy of heaven and earth was regulated by him. Gu Zheng and Fang Xing were immediately under a strong pressure.


    "Well..."


    Fang Xing groaned and trembled to kneel under the pressure.


    Although Gu Zheng''s situation is good, he is also oppressed. He must open the situation by the fastest means, or the consequences will be unimaginable!


    As soon as the eyebrows coagulated, Gu Zheng made all the people in the whole immortal array space disappear.


    "Immortal domain!"


    The original yellow sand all over the sky has become today''s ice and snow. Even if there are top immortal tools nearby, LV Fanfan is still surprised to cry out.


    It was precisely because he understood the immortal domain that LV Feifan could better understand its terror. He dared not delay for a moment and immediately looked for the weak point of space with his divine mind.


    LV Feifan is not idle, and his three helpers are also not idle! Fear enabled them to go to one place. They did everything they could to attack the immortal domain. Although their attacks seem to be hitting the void, they can use different methods, so that the attack is actually aimed at the "wall" of the immortal domain.


    This time, different from the past, Gu Zheng trapped four enemy people with God! Among the four people, except one in the early stage of Jinxian, the other three are the cultivation of Jinxian in the later stage.


    If Gu Zheng doesn''t have to worry at the beginning of trapping a big Luo Jinxian, he can play with each other slowly, but there are too many enemies trapped, that''s another situation.


    In general, the most feared thing about Xianyu space is to crack it skillfully, that is, to find the weakness of the space and break it. Gu Zheng''s Fairy space is different. Although there are weak points in his fairy space, this weak point can be transposed according to his wishes, so his fairy space is more difficult to break than that of ordinary people.


    However, we can not break it with skill, but also with strength! The three great Luo Jinxian''s later immortals worked together, which forced Gu Zheng to solve them first.


    "Was the performance cool?"


    With Gu Zheng''s question, a huge snow dragon rushed out of the ground and flew the three people of Tianyin sect to the sky. At the same time, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows were frozen, the energy in the immortal domain was dispatched, and the three people who flew to the air were fixed there by him.


    However, after all, this is aimed at the three immortals in the later stage of Jinxian. Their resistance to imprisonment makes their immortal power still flow slowly, so that they can also separate the divine mind body to attack. However, all these have lost the level of normal state. After all, this is the immortal domain of ancient struggle. Ancient struggle has incredible ability only when you move your mind here! And this ability is also improving with the improvement of his cultivation.


    Whether it is the attack of fairy art or fairy tools, or the attack of divine mind, it all makes the target fly to other places as soon as the ancient dispute''s eyebrows condense. At the same time, Gu Zheng''s hand picked up the knife and fell. The crescent shaped knife Qi swept across the waist of the three people. When the blood was spilled, three bodies fell in the air.


    "Bai, Bai Daoyou, just now, just now..."


    Although this was not the first time Fang Xing entered the immortal realm of Gu Zheng, he was still stunned and stammered. Three immortal practitioners in the later stage of Jin Xian were killed by Gu Zheng as if they were killing chickens in front of him.


    "It''s all right. You''re right not to do it in that case."


    Gu Zheng knew that what Fang Xing wanted to say was that when the three guys tried their best to attack Xianyu just now, he didn''t dare to do anything.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, LV Feifan, who has found the weak point in the space of the immortal domain, gave a strong blow to the ancient immortal domain, which shocked the whole immortal domain! If such an attack is repeated, the ancient immortal domain will be broken.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved, and the weak point in space shifted. LV Feifan attacked for the second time. Xianyu had no response.


    Before, in order to be afraid of LV Feifan, they tried their best to make a move. When Gu Zheng took these people of the Tianyin sect into the immortal domain, he separated them from each other and divided them into two batches.


    Now the other three are, and only LV Feifan is left. Gu Zheng is no longer in a hurry.


    Gu Zheng, who walked alone in the air, disappeared out of thin air and appeared again. He cut LV Feifan''s neck with a knife.


    After all, LV Feifan is the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian in the early stage. Although this is the home of Gu Zheng, he also has induction when Gu Zheng moves and transposes, so he turns and puts out a palm at the critical moment.


    "Bang!"


    Palm wind collided with Daguang and made a loud noise. LV Feifan took the opportunity to distance himself from Gu Zheng.


    "Taoist friend, you and I have no grievances..."


    Before LV Feifan finished, he was interrupted by the space oppression of Gu Zheng''s scheduling. Gu Zheng didn''t want to talk to him.


    However, Lu''s extraordinary realm was there. The oppression of space on him was not as strong as that on the other three.


    In the face of space oppression, LV Feifan''s body was shocked, and the red light on the pipa behind him flashed, and the oppression of space was immediately dissolved.


    "Taoist friend, listen to me!"


    LV Fanfan doesn''t want to fight with Gu Zheng, because he knows that he is not the opponent of Gu Zheng in this immortal domain, so he also flies away to the distance.


    "As long as Taoist friends can let it go, I will give Taoist friends a satisfactory return and swear not to be enemies with Taoist friends!"


    In order to live, LV Feifan is also desperate at this time. As long as Gu Zheng is willing to let him go, he will agree even if he asks too much. After all, it is not easy to cultivate for thousands of years!


    "It''s late!"


    For LV Feifan''s request for mercy, Gu Zheng''s answer is only two words.


    Almost with Gu Zheng''s answer, LV Fanfan felt the wave of shape shifting and transposition. When his eyes were cold, he suddenly turned around and opened his mouth in the direction of the wave.


    The Tianyin sect requires strange skills. They enter the Tao with rhythm and are also good at all kinds of sound wave attacks.


    Although LV Feifan''s mouth opened silently, in fact, it was an extremely overbearing immortal skill. The special sound wave attack was tied into a line at this moment. However, if anyone was attacked, his cultivation was in the middle of Luo Jinxian''s life, and he might lose his mind instantly.


    For a battle, instant absence is fatal, so LV Fanfan''s magic is also his bottom card.

 Chapter 681

    LV Feifan used his cards, but he didn''t calculate the ancient dispute. After all, the ancient dispute had used a shape shifting transposition for him before. He knew that he could sense the fluctuation of shape shifting transposition. If he used the same failed means to deal with him, it would be foolish for the ancient dispute.


    As the master of the immortal realm, Gu Zheng has a very powerful magic power in the immortal realm. In fact, his spatial fluctuation is just a false move.


    When LV Feifan opened his mouth in the direction of the wave, he was frightened to find that the same wave came from all directions, so that he didn''t know which was true.


    Cold sweat slipped from LV extraordinary''s forehead, and Gu Zheng appeared on his head, bringing him a huge white palm like a cloud.


    This is the fairy space. The ancient battle brewing killing fairy palm has a very fast speed. Therefore, when the first launched killing fairy palm was destroyed by the sound wave emitted from the fairy lute, the second killing fairy palm has also been pushed over.


    At the same time, LV Feifan turned to fight back. Gu Zhengwei lost his trace in situ. When he appeared again, he cut LV Feifan''s neck with a sharp knife.


    Unfortunately, LV Fanfan has a body protecting immortal weapon. The attack of the knife light made his body surface burst out a dazzling white light, which blocked Gu Zheng''s knife for him. However, this is not a knife from a distance, but a close attack. If a knife is not middle-aged, it can immediately split a second knife and act on LV extraordinary''s body mask.


    "Bang!"


    With only two knives, LV Fanfan''s body shield released by the advanced body protection fairy was broken. Then Gu Zheng moved and transposed again, and cut off his head with one knife.


    When LV Feifan died, all the strings on the purple lute that had been attacking Gu Zheng broke with the sound of "Zheng".


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help looking sorry when he took the pipa into his hand.


    Outside the entrance of the hidden treasure on the second floor, when Gu Zheng killed the old man in gray, he couldn''t stop destroying the ordinary Xianqin. Gu Zheng was very sorry about it at that time.


    Maybe it''s because its name is Gu Zheng, which sounds more like a zither. Gu Zheng has some preference for xianle of strings! I also think about when I can get one. I can entertain myself when I''m free, but I haven''t encountered any moving fairy music all the time.


    The Xianqin destroyed by the ancient struggle is of high grade. Now the pipa in his hand is even better. The grade is already "extraordinary".


    The so-called "extraordinary" actually belongs to the category of top-level immortals. However, there is a fundamental difference between extraordinary immortals and ordinary immortals. That is, the supernatural immortals have bred the spirit of the instrument. Even if they are not top-level, they can automatically fight like this purple and red Pipa when the master fights.


    It is extremely difficult for an immortal instrument to breed an instrument spirit. It is like the fan Tianyin of Gu Zheng. Even if all the conditions have been met, the light is just the last step in the mouth of the instrument spirit. It has been five or six years, and Gu Zheng hasn''t got it yet.


    However, the purplish red Pipa is not too powerful among the top immortals of the extraordinary class. The really powerful top immortals of the extraordinary class basically have the ability to let the master fight beyond his level.


    "Unfortunately, this is an immortal instrument. Once the owner of the immortal instrument dies, the spirit of the instrument will die, and the string will be broken. Now it is just a pile of good materials."


    Looking at the pipa in Gu Zheng''s hand, Fang Xing shook his head and sighed, but Gu Zheng still saw the desire from his eyes.


    "Give it to you if you want!"


    It''s just a pile of materials. It''s useless to regret. Gu Zheng gave it to Fang Xing.


    "Thank you, Bai Daoyou. I don''t want the rest!"


    As a result of the pipa, Fang Xing hurriedly thanked Gu Zheng.


    "No matter how you say it, it''s also together. You''ll be divided more or less." Gu Zheng said.


    "Thank you again, Bai Daoyou!" Fang Xing laughed.


    The killing of the Tianyin sect was entirely caused by Fang Xing. The battle was also settled by Gu Zheng alone. According to common sense, it is not too much for Gu Zheng to have all the harvest. But Gu Zheng is kind. Since he is with Fang Xing and the harvest is certainly not less, he will not eat meat, but he won''t give Fang Xing any soup.


    There are four people of Tianyin sect and four storage belts. They also have a lot of resources. There are high-grade immortal tools and high-grade food materials.


    However, it''s a little pity for Gu Zheng that although several strings have been found in the four storage belts, it''s a pity that they are either not strings or the grade makes Gu Zheng despise them.


    "Don''t keep a straight face. You''ve already made a lot of money during your trip to the skeleton palace! Don''t you just want a string xianle? With your current financial resources, it''s easy to buy a high-grade xianle!"


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "No, there''s nothing you can buy without spending money. It''s cool to use!"


    Gu Zheng laughed in his heart and relaxed his stiff face. Then he shook his head and said with a smile: "In the past, although I could understand the treasures and relics left by my predecessors, I was not very able to understand them. After all, so many resources were left at such a high price, and I don''t know who would be cheaper in the future. But now, I can understand this practice very well, and I have a similar idea! If I don''t have a successor in my heart, I will make a similar one in the future Come out of your treasure and let future generations of predestined people come in and break in! "


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Qi Ling smiled: "In the past, you didn''t have many resources and you were nervous about using them. Naturally, you don''t understand this practice. Although you don''t have many resources now, your cultivation years are still very short! In the endless years in the future, I believe the amount of resources you get will be amazing. I believe you must have foreseen this day ! when there are more resources to a certain extent, it is the same as there is more money. For you at that time, these are just numbers. Leaving them is also a kind of inheritance, and inheritance is also human nature. "


    Fang Xing had collected the resources he had been given to him and filled a storage belt again. His face was satisfied and filled with emotion: "fortunately, Bai Daoyou took precautions and chose to rest for a day among the hidden treasures on the second floor. Otherwise, there would be no immortal magic power available. This time, it would be particularly troublesome."


    For Fang Xing''s praise, Gu Zheng smiled and didn''t speak. He collected the immortal field, and the two appeared in the immortal array filled with yellow sand again.


    "Bai Daoyou, don''t you want to rest for a day before going on the road without the magic power of the immortal region? I can understand the danger in the treasure more and more!" Fang Xing sent a message to Gu Zheng.


    If at the beginning, Gu Zheng chose to take a day off, although Fang Xing had no objection, but he didn''t agree much in his heart, now he wishes Gu Zheng would take a day off.


    "No, it''s been dragging on for a long time. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. I can''t avoid it. Just go on like this!"


    Gu Zheng sneered. As he walked forward, his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    When they first entered the immortal array, Gu Zheng and Fang Xing saw the people of the Tianyin sect standing by the stone wall and a strange flower suspended in the air in front of them.


    The strange flower is still there now. After Gu Zheng and others approached, they found that this strange flower with long pedicel is a bit like Epiphyllum, the color of petals is white, and the color of stamens is as bright red as blood.


    Gu Zheng saw the strange flower with the eyes of Tao and found that its food grade was poisonous.


    "Instrument spirit, what flower is this?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it." Qi Ling shook his head.


    "Bai Daoyou, no matter what this flower is, I think we''d better take it down first!"


    Fang Xing agreed with Gu Zheng. He said, "I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to get it."


    "Just try!"


    This is a small area of forbidden space, but the strange flowers are floating there. This is also the reason why Fang Xing and Gu Zheng think they want to take this flower. There is no need for an insignificant thing to make such a high-level forbidden space.


    Generally speaking, the prohibition and ability of forbidden air are aimed at the means of defending the air of immortals. For means such as magic attack, forbidden air does not necessarily work.


    Sure enough, the forbidden air didn''t work on a chain shot from Fang Xing''s hand, but the chain that the direction originally wanted to take down the strange flower went through the strange flower. It felt like the strange flower was a reflection in the water. When the chain returned to Fang Xing''s hand, it returned to its original appearance.


    The scene made Qi Ling smile: "although I don''t know what this strange flower is, I know it''s a forbidden flower. The real strange flower is not here, but sealed in the small space opened up in the immortal array. However, breaking the forbidden flower is where the strange flower is located. As long as you break the prohibition, you can naturally get the strange flower."


    The spirit told Gu Zheng the way to crack the prohibition, and Gu Zheng also left to crack the prohibition.


    It has to be said that the prohibition of this mirror flower and water moon is still strange. The energy required to crack it is not immortal power, but divine mind.


    The ancient light spots of the mind body surround the strange flowers in the air, like bees collecting honey, sometimes touching and sometimes flying away, and breaking the prohibition according to the correct steps.


    However, just as Gu Zheng was about to break the ban, the strange flowers in front of him suddenly disappeared. Then, when they entered the immortal array, there were three people with bare heads.


    The three men with bare heads are three monks, but they are not monks of Kalan temple.


    The appearance of the three monks led to the change of the immortal array again. The original yellow sand had more extremely cold ice and snow, and the original magic sound was even more harsh!


    However, whether it is extremely cold or magic sound, it does not have a great impact on the cultivation of Jinxian in the middle and later stages. On the contrary, the pressure in the air has already affected the cultivation of Jinxian in the middle stage.


    Moreover, due to the entry of three monks, the immortal array has the same changes as last time. A pair of ghost hands launched a sneak attack from the ground. It wanted to catch Gu Zheng''s feet, but Gu Zheng hid it.


    In addition, another change in the fairy array is that the original strange flower shift in front of Gu Zheng and others appeared in the center of the fairy array space.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Why are you in this immortal array again!"


    "Ha, lucky fate! This strange flower has shifted and has a way to crack it!"


    It seems that they didn''t see Gu Zheng and others. The three monks walked towards Qihua.


    Indeed, as the three monks said, the cracking method of Qihua is now very obvious. This is because the ban on Qihua was almost untied before the ancient dispute.


    In such a situation, no matter who is angry, the attitude of the three monks makes Gu Zhenghuo more angry. He and Fang Xing also go to Qihua.


    "Amitabha, what do you want, benefactor?"


    One of the three young monks was laughing all over his face.


    Although the monk who asked seemed young, his accomplishments were equivalent to the middle stage of Jinxian, and the lowest among the three monks. The rest of the middle-aged monks'' accomplishments were equivalent to the later stage of Jinxian. In addition, the accomplishments of the old monk were equivalent to the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian.


    "What do you want? You suddenly came into the array and let us encounter a crisis. Needless to say, this strange flower was originally that we broke the ban until it was almost untied, and then moved to the current place! If you don''t want to do much, push it away quickly now, and you monks should be indifferent to fame and wealth!" Fang Xing said angrily.


    "Amitabha! Almsgiver is really fickle. We monks are really indifferent to fame and wealth, but this strange flower is a thing sacrificed by evil spirits. We must take it away and destroy it. If the two almsgivers can''t get along with the monks, the monks will ask the almsgivers for advice!" the middle-aged monk said seriously.


    "Eh?"


    The old monk, who was only concentrating on the wonderful flowers, suddenly bowed his head and looked directly at Fang Xing. He made a seal with one hand and waved to Fang Xing with the other.


    "Whoosh!"


    An emerald green object flew out of Fang Xing''s hand and was photographed by the old monk.


    "You..."


    When Fang Xinggang wanted to express his shock that he recognized the immortal weapon of the Lord and how it could be easily absorbed by the old monk, he suddenly thought of something and stared wide.


    What Fang Xing took in by the old monk was a emerald trigger, which was an intermediate defense fairy weapon, but its source was on the first floor of the treasure. Before Gu Zheng and others met the wolf monster, Fang Xing took it from the dead monk of the Jianglong temple.


    Gu Zheng is helpless because of this situation. Fang Xing is not him after all. He likes to arm himself immediately when he gets some immortal tools, but it''s understandable. Who makes him have low accomplishments. But it''s a bit unlucky. First I was calculated to use the clothes of Tianyin sect, and then someone found a suspicious trigger. I''m afraid I can''t be good!


    "Bai Daoyou, I checked the trigger when I got it. It''s really not a Buddhist tool. I dare to use it!"


    Fang Xing hurried to deliver the voice to Gu Zheng.


    "I can only say bad luck!" Gu argued.


    "What now?" Fang Xing asked again.


    "One word, kill!"


    Since you can''t do good, cut the mess quickly!


    There was no sign on the surface, but both sides shot at the same time. Magic and Buddhism collided in the air, and the yellow sand and flying snow in the space were blown aside in an instant.


    Gu Zheng was very clear about the strength of the other side, so as soon as the fire dragon opened its way, it immediately used the characteristics of the wasteland space. When it appeared behind the enemy, it was a 90% powerful "crazy devil crazy knife" that split it!


    Although the three monks of the Dragon subduing temple would do it insidiously without saying hello, they never thought of Gu Zheng, who looked young. It was strange not to say it. The knife from behind made them smell the smell of death.


    The three monks fought back in an instant, and some Buddhist tools that can play a protective role also provided protection for them in an instant. However, what faced them was not ordinary fairies, but the "crazy devil crazy knife" that fought for 90% of the strength of ancient times.


    The 70% powerful "crazy devil crazy knife" can kill ordinary practitioners in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian, not to mention the 90% powerful "crazy devil crazy knife".


    The seemingly condensed light of the knife actually contains 9981 knife. This is one of the extreme means in the knife technique. Its momentum is extraordinary. Even the magic power of space blinking can be locked to seal the enemy''s ordinary retreat.


    All the body surface protection and attacks of the three monks were destroyed by the sword light!


    The light of the knife has disappeared, and the three monks whose faces have solidified have turned into a pile of cut meat in the face of Fang Xing''s late attack.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to use the "crazy devil crazy knife" with more than 70% strength, because it will make his blood surge in a short time, and it''s difficult to face the possible trouble.


    "It''s really a dangerous road ahead. I just asked Taoist Bai to display the immortal field, which made Taoist Bai use a big killing move that would cause backfire. Otherwise, we''d better find a place to rest when we get out of the immortal array!" Yang Jue looked at Gu Zheng and was worried.


    "Let''s talk about it then! You clean the battlefield first, and then collect the strange flowers in the air according to the method I said." Gu Zheng blushed.


    The three monks really have a lot of good things to meet in this depth of the treasure and their cultivation is good! Especially in terms of food materials, among the good things they have in reserve, there are as many as 25 high-quality food materials, except that there are no immortal food materials! As for other grades, there are naturally more.


    For the distribution of these resources, Fang Xing still wants some small heads, and the food resources that he doesn''t want at all are given to Gu Zheng. Moreover, he has always been keen on the armed strength. This time, he seems to have a long memory. He didn''t say he needed any of the several Buddhist artifacts left by the three monks.


    After cleaning the battlefield of the three monks, Fang Xing finished the last step of breaking the ban with his mind according to the method said by Gu Zheng.


    "Click!"


    There was only a slight sound. The original strange flowers in the air were broken like a mirror. At another place in the space of the fairy array, a hole appeared in the void and a long box fell out of it.


    What was in the box was the strange flower hidden by the prohibition. Gu Zheng and Fang Xing looked at the strange flower carefully, but they didn''t find anything special. They had to put it away temporarily.


    After breathing in the immortal array space for a while, Gu Zheng, who has not completely recovered, is on his way again. After all, this is not a good rest place. If someone breaks into it again, God knows what variables will be triggered.

 Chapter 682

    It has to be said that after entering the "magic sound enchanting array", Gu Zheng and Fang Xing were unlucky enough. First they met people from the Tianyin sect, and then they met monks from the Jianglong temple. Both groups of people were killed by Gu Zheng because Fang Xing was wearing relics from people on their side.


    After that, Gu Zheng and Fang Xing seemed to be lucky, and they passed the eight immortal arrays smoothly. Among the eight immortal arrays, some are empty, some are refining corpses, and others are also treasure seekers.


    However, the refining of corpses did not pose any danger to Gu Zheng and Fang Xing. Even the group of treasure hunters they met were rare and kind. They did not change the immortal array because of the entry of Gu Zheng and others, so they began to fight with Gu Zheng.


    However, there is no special danger, and there is no harvest worth mentioning. In these eight immortal arrays, Gu Zheng and Fang Xing only got a treasure chest containing resources and several immortal tools in the immortal array where there is a body refining.


    At present, the light and dark of the line of sight alternate, and Gu Zheng and Fang Xing appear in a new immortal array.


    "All right!"


    Looking at the four stone walls of the immortal array in front of them, Fang Xing''s voice seemed helpless, because they had been to the immortal array. This is the first immortal array that made them unlucky, that is, the place where they harvested strange flowers.


    What Fang Xing did not show was helplessness, while Gu Zheng frowned tightly. Although his attainments in the immortal array are far from being compared with those of the instrument spirit, they are much higher than Fang Xing. After all, there are many natural contacts with the teacher of the instrument spirit.


    Gu Zheng and his disciples came to this immortal array. They also said they had come to this immortal array before killing the monks of the Jianglong temple. According to Gu Zheng''s understanding of this "chain array", there are only two possibilities for those who have only a single way and no circuit to enter the immortal array they have experienced before! One is a dead circle. There are so many serial arrays. The other is that this is a special point in the immortal array. It seems the same, but it has become different because of the second entry!


    The first possibility, Gu Zheng thought it was impossible! Because this is the gateway to the last layer of treasure in the skeleton palace. This is the famous "magic sound enchanting array". It can''t be like the ordinary serial array. There are only a few immortal arrays.


    If it is not the first possibility, there is only the second possibility. If it is the second possibility, then this is a turning point, a turning point to jump out of the cycle.


    Gu Zheng thinks that the second possibility is very great. Although he doesn''t know the purpose, it is certain that something extraordinary like strange flowers will appear at such a turning point.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing Fang Xing want to go forward, Gu Zheng quickly grabbed him.


    "Bai Daoyou, what''s the matter?" Fang Xing looked at Gu Zheng puzzled.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Gu Zheng said a word to Fang Xing, but did not immediately ask the Qi Ling, because he knew that the Qi Ling was deducing the immortal array at this time.


    In the inner vision, the instrument spirit was closing her eyes. She always looked like this when she deduced the immortal array.


    A moment later, Qi Ling opened his eyes and smiled at Gu Zheng: "yes, it''s very clever. You know the extraordinary here and don''t let Fang Xing move!"


    "Is this really a turning point?" Gu Zheng asked with a smile.


    "It''s a turning point, but there are two turning points!"


    The spirit of the instrument said, "if you take the one on the left, you will directly leave the ''magic sound enchanting array'', and the one on the right will continue to stay in the ''magic sound enchanting array'', but the immortal array you will experience at that time is not the one you have experienced before."


    Then the spirit told Gu Zheng the way to open the turning point.


    After hearing what the instrument Spirit said, the ancient dispute has a clearer understanding.


    Although everyone who enters the "magic sound enchanting array" enters from the entrance from the second layer of treasure to the third layer of treasure, it is different which immortal array will appear when entering.


    According to the "magic sound enchanting array" is composed of nine sets of serial arrays. In each set of serial arrays, there are nine fairy arrays to form a cycle.


    Those who enter the "magic sound enchanting array" will start from the fairy array they first entered. When they have experienced nine fairy arrays, they will return to the starting point again. At this time, the turning point in the starting point will appear, and people will have the opportunity to jump out of the "magic sound enchanting array".


    That is to say, when the monks of the Dragon subduing Temple entered the starting immortal array on the second floor, the turning point had appeared. However, they do not understand the "magic sound enchanting array", and the blind crossing makes the turning point hidden. This is why the ancient dispute, which has a certain understanding of the turning point, should stop Fang Xing from taking steps! Because at this time, taking the wrong step will not cause any danger, but it will make the turning point disappear.


    According to the method told by the instrument spirit, Gu Zheng took Fang Xing to the left and hit several points in the void with immortal power. After a series of orderly blows, the two people''s eyes changed light and dark. Finally, they came out of the "magic sound enchanting array".


    "Wow!"


    After his sight recovered, Fang Xing was shocked by the scene in front of him and exclaimed. Although Gu Zheng was relatively calm, he also widened his eyes.


    Here is a starry sky, shining stars.


    "Although many years ago, I also experienced the coldness and beauty of the starry sky, it was really many years ago. At that time, although the stars were more bright, they did not have the shock at this time!"


    Fang Xing''s words can be fully understood by Gu Zheng. After all, when entering the realm of returning to emptiness and the immortal body can withstand the space environment, almost all of them have done the same thing, that is to fly away from the planet where they live and have a look in space.


    Similar things have been done before the ancient struggle entered the famine. The feeling of traveling in space is really good. Looking at the living planet and the stars in the sky in a special environment can really be described as cold and beautiful.


    However, the planet is big after all, and the human body is very small. The feeling in my eyes is shocking, but it is not as strong as it is now! Because the overall environment here looks very realistic, but everything has been reduced countless times to help people look like giants here, and the realistic planet looks like a coconut.


    "When can we really travel through the void with the immortal body?"


    Fang Xing looked at Gu Zheng and smiled, which also made Gu Zheng have some god contacts.


    What Fang Xing said about traveling in the void this time is not as simple as traveling in the void alone. In fact, it should be said that he travels through the void of another plane by virtue of his physical plane.


    There are many planets in a plane. All you can do to return to the virtual realm is to roam in the void on the plane where you are. If you want to go to another plane, you need special means.


    For example, the method of transmitting fairy array across the bit plane, or finding spatial connection points to cross the bit plane, etc. these methods are all tricks and can not be broken by force. If you want to tear the space into other planes just by virtue of your own strength, let alone the immortal body returning to the virtual realm, even the immortal body of Da Luo Jinxian can''t stand it. If you can do this, you must achieve quasi saints!


    "Let''s go. I thought the third floor would be a special building. I didn''t expect it to be a starry sky."


    While Gu Zheng was talking, he flew towards a star.


    Fang Xing has an internal map of the skeleton palace, but this map is very general. It is not a particularly clearly marked map, especially for the outline of the third floor, that is, some lines and some points. As for the map of hidden treasures, it is also relatively simple, just marking a point in a position.


    However, with two maps and a clear real scene as a reference, Gu Zheng and Fang Xing immediately knew where they were going.


    There are ninety-nine stars in the sky, corresponding to the ninety-nine points marked on the map, and each star is not a decoration! Once you touch them, people will enter the immortal array space, or send them to other places.


    "I didn''t expect that the third floor of the treasure would be like this! I thought it took a lot of time on the road, but now it seems that even if we go to the place we want to go and then hide the treasure, we may not arrive later than others. After all, they don''t have a treasure map, so it''s inevitable to make detours along the way." Fang Xing said happily.


    "Lu Piaoxiang is not wrapped in these people," Gu Zheng reminded.


    "After all, there are only two of them, and they can''t deal with the danger hidden in the treasure," Fang Xing longed.


    They didn''t fly long in the void, but they came to the place they were going to before they went to hide the treasure.


    "That''s the star."


    Gu Zheng and Fang Xing simultaneously point their fingers on a planet the size of a coconut. Under the shock of the planet, a ripple like wave arises. Gu Zheng and Fang Xing are suddenly in darkness.


    The sight was soon restored. Gu Zheng found that there were continuous mountains in front of him. There were many Xianyuan in the air with a concentration much lower than that in the flood and famine. The flowers, plants and trees around looked strange.


    "It seems that we have been transmitted by the plane again. Let''s explore the boundary separately first!"


    There was an experience of being transmitted by the plane, and Gu Zheng''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. After all, the last time he was transmitted to the ectopic plane, he encountered a difficult ancient giant insect.


    Compared with the previous ectopic plane, this plane is more barren. The ancient spirit struggle has explored a boundary, and the highest grade ingredients found are only medium.


    After a while, Gu Zheng and Fang Xing ended their exploration one after another. They combined the information obtained from the exploration and located the location of the treasure.


    After flying in the air for about five minutes, Gu Zheng and Fang Xing stopped. There was a mountain peak directly into the sky below, on which there was a huge entrance, and the treasure was located in the mountainside.


    "Go."


    Fang Xing flew straight down, but was stopped by Gu Zheng.


    "Just in case, separate your mind and explore it!"


    When he spoke, Gu struggled to separate his thoughts, and soon entered the cave.


    Without the dampness of most caves, this super huge cave looks very dry, in which the light is very bright, because the stone wall is inlaid with a luminous moonlight stone at intervals.


    There is no peculiar smell in the air, which reassures Gu Zheng. He doesn''t want to encounter any powerful corpse refining products or ghosts here.


    However, the way of exploring the ancient dispute''s mind is not a smooth road. After going hundreds of meters deep into the cave, the ancient dispute''s mind meets a barrier.


    "Did you find anything?" Fang Xing asked.


    "There is a barrier that doesn''t allow the mind to explore, which shows that there are problems in it. Be careful when you enter later!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Hoo..."


    Fang Xing couldn''t help breathing out.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "It''s all right. At least I haven''t found anything like ancient giant insects. It''s a lucky thing. I have a shadow on that thing!" Fang Xing smiled bitterly.


    "Let''s go!" Gu argued.


    Although prohibition can block the exploration of God, it will not prevent people from entering. After Gu Zheng and Fang Xing entered the area that cannot be explored, Gu Zheng soon smelled a peculiar smell.


    "What''s the smell? It''s fishy, like the smell of some creature, but I''ve never smelled it." Gu Zheng murmured.


    "What now?" Fang Xing asked.


    "Now that it has come, no matter what''s ahead, you should see and go!" Gu Zheng raised his vigilance.


    As they moved forward, the fishy smell in the air became stronger and stronger.


    A moment later, the road ahead turned. When Gu Zheng and Fang Xing turned the turn, people couldn''t help frowning.


    After the turn, there was a huge stone chamber. In the center of the stone chamber, there was a huge ball wrapped in blood red flesh film. In a corner of the stone chamber, there was a big gold box.


    The giant ball is not a dead thing. It stretches and shrinks as if it could breathe. The skin bulges constantly, indicating what living creatures are wrapped in it.


    Almost when Gu Zheng saw the meat ball, the meat ball began to crack. Gu Zheng rolled it towards the gold box with immortal power for the first time. However, the result was not unexpected. The box was protected by some kind of prohibition, and Xianli could not roll it over directly.


    "Hua la..."


    Like a large lump of internal organs falling out of an animal, the number of things falling out of a cracked meat ball will not be less than 20! Their bodies are covered with blood stains, which makes it difficult to see what they look like, but it is certain that these things are all human shapes.


    No matter what those humanoid things are, they are not good things after all. Gu Zheng was not stunned. A fire dragon roared and galloped in the past.


    With the experience of ancient giant insects, Gu Zheng didn''t expect a fire dragon to solve these strange things. Releasing the fire dragon is simply to try the weight of these strange things.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes widened. Strange things that originally looked weak jumped up at an extremely flexible speed when the fire dragon approached. They fell on the fire dragon and flew around in the stone chamber like a free ride.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Gu Zheng''s huge fire dragon has become skinny, and all the fire energy it has passed has been absorbed by the monsters on it.


    The fire dragon is completely useless! The monsters that absorbed the fire dragon''s energy jumped down from the fire dragon. They were like cartilage. At this time, they looked a lot harder.


    Moreover, the blood stains that had stuck to them had dried out, making Gu Zheng see their appearance clearly. This is a monster that has never been seen before. They have blood red skin. Although they are human monsters, they look like bats without hair, wing membrane and eyes!


    "Fire magic immunity, then try water magic!"


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly. His body was shaken by the "natural water". A huge ice dragon appeared and flew towards the rushing bat monster with a strong extremely cold breath.


    The ice cold breath made the bat monsters'' body a meal, but it was only a meal. They jumped on the ice dragon like dealing with the fire dragon, and frantically swallowed the energy of the ice cold attribute.


    Fang Xing also shot at this time, and a golden ring was sacrificed by him.


    The golden ring is a high-level immortal weapon with earth attributes. It can summon two giants with earth attributes to help fight. This is an immortal weapon obtained in the "magic sound enchanting array" not long ago.


    Two local puppets with a height of one foot two appeared. They waved huge fists and smashed at the bat monster.


    Several bat monsters flew from the ice dragon to the earth puppet, and also swallowed the earth energy that constituted it.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Fang Xing exclaimed. Up to now, the magic of fire, water and earth, the three five elements of energy, has not only no effect on bat monsters, but also contributed to their strength like giving them supplements. This can be seen from their momentum.


    Gu Zheng wanted to try a new round of attack on the bat monster, and the sound of the spirit suddenly sounded.


    "Get out of here now. I seem to know what this is!"


    Hearing the spirit''s voice was nervous, Gu Zheng quickly told Fang Xing to retreat, and asked in his heart, "what the hell is this?"


    "I heard Lord tie Xian say before that in a special plane, there is a kind of monsters that don''t see the sun. These monsters are not strong enough to be afraid of, but they can hardly be killed. Nine times out of ten, the power that wants to kill them will be absorbed by them, so as to make them more powerful!" tool Lingdao.


    "Ah? If there is such a monster, isn''t it invincible?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "How can it be! There is almost no invincible existence in the world. Everything can restrain it. Holy immortals also have chaos robbery, not to mention such small things. If you want to kill them, you don''t have to do it yourself. You just need to let the sun shine on them!" the tool Spirit said.


    "Sunshine is not a harsh thing, but here he is very harsh!"


    Gu Zheng frowned because he found that there was a black barrier on his way.


    If it''s just an ordinary barrier, it''s not worth mentioning, but here is the treasure left by the saint immortal. It won''t be easy to break the barrier he arranged. Moreover, under the protection of special prohibition, it is also impossible to break the cave wall and attract sunshine.


    With a flash in his mind, Gu Zheng suddenly remembered something.


    "Taoist friend Fang, use your ''skylight mirror'' to deal with these monsters!" Gu Zheng said.

 Chapter 683

    The "skylight mirror" used by the ancient contention is the energy concentrator, which absorbs the essence of the sun.


    Although the "skylight mirror" is only an intermediate fairy weapon, since the sun is the bane of bat monsters, it should be possible to use the "skylight mirror" to deal with them.


    In fact, like "skylight mirror", this fairy device that can coagulate the essence of sunlight is regarded as an ordinary fairy device. But it is just because it is too common. Even though there were some ancient disputes, when it came to Western cattle Hezhou, it had been treated as useless things. Who ever wanted to use this kind of fairy tool at this time.


    "Ah? Skylight mirror? Damn it! When we rest in the valley, I will give the skylight mirror and some other resources to astragalus as a parting gift!"


    Almost with Fang Xing''s annoyed voice, the bat monster who had been chasing him and Gu Zheng had come near at this time.


    "Don''t attack them. The more you attack them, the stronger they will be!"


    Gu Zheng reminded Fang Xing that he flew to the top of the cave, which was seven or eight feet high, and Fang Xing immediately followed him.


    "Bai Daoyou, why don''t you show the immortal realm first and trap these monsters!" Fang Xing panicked.


    Gu Zheng frowned: "it''s less than a day since you last cast the immortal domain. You can''t cast it now!"


    "All right!"


    Looking at the bat monster on the ground, Fang Xing looked very anxious.


    The bat monster on the ground looked up at the two people on the top of the cave. They didn''t follow them. They all opened their mouths at the top of the cave.


    The blood red light, which was as long and thin as chopsticks, shot into the air from the mouth of bat monsters.


    While dodging, Gu Zheng deliberately let a red light hit his immortal power shield.


    The shield of immortal power, which was subjected to a red light, shook slightly. Gu Zheng also knew the destructive power of red light, which was equivalent to the blow of immortal practitioners in the early days of Jinxian. This degree of destructive power, with his current cultivation and immortal tools as auxiliary, he can still bear a lot.


    With the help of the protection brought by advanced immortal tools, he also withstood the Fang Xing of a red light, and seemed a little worried. Although this red light didn''t do him any harm because he had an immortal weapon to protect his body, after all, his strength was only the early days of Jinxian. When the immortal weapon couldn''t provide him with protection, the red light would pose a great threat to it.


    "What else do you have to gather up the essence of the sun?"


    "No."


    While shaking his head, Fang Xing took out a glove from his storage belt. The glove turned out to be a high-grade immortal, which Gu Zheng had never seen before.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I''ll try to deal with them with special attack power!" Fang Xing said.


    "Don''t attack them. The more you attack them, the stronger they will be!" Gu Zheng reminded again.


    "If I don''t try, I won''t last long!"


    Looking at Fang Xing with a wry smile, Gu Zheng didn''t say anything. It was acquiescence in what he was going to do.


    Fang Xing took out a white thing from his storage belt.


    The white thing is a white bone arm, but it is not a human bone. It looks like the arm of some humanoid spirit beast. Its strong immortal power fluctuation and cold evil smell mean that it is a top-level magic weapon! This top-level magic weapon came from the treasure chest in the corpse tree. Gu Zheng was still curious at that time why Fang Xing abandoned the high-level immortal weapon and chose this magic weapon that could not be activated unless he practiced special magic skills. Now it seems that Fang Xing should be able to use the magic power of this magic weapon with the help of the gloves of high-level immortal tools.


    Sure enough, after Fang Xing held the white bone arm through his gloves, the whole arm suddenly became like a black jade, and its powerful immortal power fluctuated more!


    "Hoo..."


    Fang Xing waved his white bone arm at the bottom, and suddenly a huge and unparalleled Yin wind came out, in which there were thousands of strange spirits, who rushed towards the bat monsters violently.


    Gu Zheng frowned, and he could feel the power of the demon! If the bat monster can be killed by the demon, it is best. If the bat monster is not killed by the demon, but devours the demon, then the strength of the bat monsters will be improved.


    Sure enough, the biting of demons didn''t work for bat monsters at all. Bat monsters screamed like they saw delicious food. They opened their mouths and sent out not too strong suction, but powerful demons had no resistance to this suction. No matter how they struggled, they were sucked into their mouths by bat monsters. In the process of sucking demons, bat monsters are also increasing their momentum.


    "Stop attacking!"


    Seeing that Fang Xing, who was unwilling, wanted to wave his white bone arm, Gu Zheng quickly reminded him.


    At the same time, the sound of the spirit also sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind. She told Gu Zheng how to break the prohibition, so as to eliminate the black barrier blocking the road.


    "Don''t attack these monsters any more. Just drag them here and I''ll break the barrier!" Gu Zheng said.


    "There are monsters below. If I don''t launch an attack to attract them, how can I attract their attention?" Fang Xing didn''t understand.


    "Just fly around and avoid. I''m free to deal with it."


    In fact, when Gu Zheng knew that almost all attacks that wanted to kill bat monsters had no effect on them, he tried to use some means to get out of the dilemma. However, these means are not offensive means, so some are not even aware of Fang Xing. One of his means is concealment.


    Practitioners of immortality have the means of concealment. They can influence the target through immortal power or divine mind, so as to achieve the effect of concealment.


    However, the traditional means of concealment do not work for bat monsters, and the name of the concealment means to be used by Gu Zheng is called "turning a blind eye", which is a unique skill of the empty door.


    Kongkong sect is the sect where the thief belongs. At the beginning, the secret scripts and other things obtained from the treasure of Kongkong sect almost filled the library of Emei sect. Among these secret scripts, Gu Zheng not only learned "Langya flying skill", but also learned several other empty door methods, including "turning a blind eye to it.".


    "Seeing without hearing" is not an advanced means of concealment. Even practitioners without immortal power in their bodies can easily learn it. Because of this, its effect is not good. It can''t hide from the immortal.


    However, in the valley where the corpse tree was killed, Gu Zheng once saw Feng weikong perform a form concealment technique similar to "seeing but not listening". At that time, Feng weikong''s body was translucent. It was by this means that he was not discovered by the corpse tree until he launched an attack on the corpse tree. This is a magic that the traditional form concealment technique can''t do at all!


    It was just an attempt, but who ever thought that at the moment when Gu Zheng performed "look if you don''t listen", several bat monsters originally targeted him immediately changed their targets. When Gu Zheng received "look if you don''t listen", those bat monsters targeted him again! This undoubtedly shows that "turning a blind eye to what was not valued by ancient debates" has a miraculous effect at special times.


    Now, Gu Zheng is going to break the ban on the birth of a black barrier, and once again he has "turned a blind eye" to him. Although his body is not as transparent as the wind is empty, its role is actually there. All bat monsters aim their signs at Fang Xing in the air.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng reached the black barrier safely, Fang Xing, who was tired of dodging in the air, showed not joy, but a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    Fang Xing quickly took out a jade bottle from the storage belt and crushed it.


    What is in the jade bottle is a kind of liquid. This liquid volatilizes at the sight of the wind and turns into a faint white smoke, which winds around Fang Xing.


    At the same time, the bat monsters who were still attacking Fang Xing immediately stopped their attack as if they could not see Fang Xing.


    "Hoo..."


    Fang Xing waved the white bone arm in his hand, and the huge and unparalleled Yin wind immediately rolled towards Gu Zheng.


    The bat monster, who had lost his target, immediately chased the demon to the ancient dispute as soon as he saw the demon appear.


    Fang Xing, who launched a sneak attack on Gu Zheng, was not happy, but very nervous, because while he raised his white bone arm and waved it to Gu Zheng, Gu zhengmeng turned around and looked at him with cold and contemptuous eyes! This made him feel that Gu Zheng had never fully trusted him, and his conspiracy Gu Zheng had long been understood!


    "Die!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes made Fang Xing explode. Fear made Fang Xing roar. He waved an "ice crystal fish bone fan" and released a huge ray virtual shadow to hit Gu Zheng.


    "Is this the chance you''re waiting for?"


    Gu Zheng sneered and flew up with a knife towards the ray''s virtual shadow.


    The black Sabre Qi, with incomparable momentum, split the ray''s virtual shadow into two pieces in the air. As for the demons released by Fang Xing earlier, they were directly ignored by Gu Zheng.


    Ghosts are not evil spirits or undead, which are related to human beings. They belong to a special spiritual life and can be regarded as the food of Tang Mo! Therefore, all the spirits who jumped on the ancient struggle were swallowed up by Tang mo. the speed of that kind of swallowing was faster than that of the bat monster on the ground.


    Moreover, Tang Mo''s swallowing of demons is not "go away!"


    Facing the ancient dispute getting closer to him, Fang Xing screamed and cut off the ancient dispute with a flying sword.


    For the attack of flying sword, those bat monsters on the ground with their heads up like waiting for food chose to ignore it. It seems that metal is not their food.


    "Qiang!"


    The sound of gold and iron sounded, and Fang Xing''s flying sword was cut and flew out by Gu Zheng.


    At the same time, a strange sound came out. The black barrier that had originally blocked the cave was broken. A thin old man with gray hair appeared in the sight of Gu Zheng and Fang Xing.


    As soon as Fang Xing saw the thin old man appear, he was immediately excited and immediately transmitted the voice to the thin old man. The thin old man also has the means to deal with bat monsters. He is also surrounded by a faint white fog, which looks similar to Fang Xing''s.


    Gu Zheng''s guess is right. Fang Xing is really waiting for someone!


    "Is this the teammate you''re waiting for? Is this your final reliance? Jin Xian''s later accomplishments and stubborn diseases? If so, you can die!"


    Gu Zheng heard and laughed, and Tongfang Xing and the thin old man all attacked him.


    For the bat monster, Fang Xing and the thin old man all know better. One of them uses a flying sword, and the other uses a tripod shaped immortal tool to smash at Gu Zheng. The attack generated by the immortal tool itself will not be swallowed by the bat monster, so there is no need to worry about reducing its power.


    "Die!"


    Gu Zhengli drank. As soon as his eyebrows coagulated, the "life real gold" in his body shook violently. For some time, he used the useless money control formula, and the two immortal weapons attacking him turned around at the same time.


    The expressions of Fang Xing and the skinny old man were covered by the shock. They never thought that the immortal weapon they hit would hit themselves, and wanted to regain the control of the immortal weapon for a time.


    However, the struggle is futile. There is a big gap between their strength and ancient struggle, especially Fang Xing! His contention for the control of the flying sword was weak for Yu guzheng. The flying sword flying back did not kill him, but passed through his abdomen under the deliberate action of Gu Zheng!


    Fang Xing was abandoned, and the immortal power ball in his body was destroyed by the flying sword. A dazzling white light rushed from his abdomen, which was the release of energy after the immortal power ball was destroyed.


    The bat monsters on the ground made strange noises. They smelled the food again. They all opened their mouths and sent out strange suction again, swallowing the energy released by the immortal ball in Fang Xing''s body.


    "No!"


    Fang Xing made a cry of tearing his heart and cracking his lungs, and thousands of years of cultivation was destroyed at this moment.


    It seems to be very sensitive to screams. All the bat monsters on the ground pointed their heads in the direction of the scream.


    However, for the bat monsters, the abnormal sound of screaming can''t distract them any more. They still have a big meal to enjoy.


    So, the bat monster turned his head in an instant, put his head in the right position in an instant, and continued to happily absorb the energy contributed by Fang Xing.


    "Bang!"


    Without Fang Xing''s happy cry, the flying sword that destroyed his Xianli ball flew back again, hit him on the back of his head with the hilt and knocked him unconscious.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand, took Fang Xing into his hand and took him out of the cave.


    While flying, Fang Xing''s Fairy power ball is still spraying energy, and the bat monsters on the ground are jumping behind to continue to suck the energy in the air.


    As for Fang Xing''s original helping hand, I don''t know where to escape at this time! When Gu Zheng showed the formula of controlling money and turned the war situation upside down, he immediately fled without any nostalgia, regardless of Fang Xing''s life and death.

 Chapter 684

    Gu Zheng left the cave with Fang Xing first. The bat monsters were really afraid of the sun. They didn''t even dare to get close to the entrance of the mountain. They were far away and impatient calling for the disappeared energy.


    Gu Zheng didn''t kill Fang Xing, so he wanted to search Fang Xing''s soul. He wanted to find out what was going on.


    Put your hand on Fang Xing''s head, and the soul searching technique immediately began, and Fang Xing''s memory immediately rolled in.


    Let''s start with the old man who ran away. He was the founder of the Fang family. As one of the candidates for inheritance, he was trapped in the skeleton Palace by the thousand corpse old devil.


    In common sense, the trapped skeleton Palace also lost contact with the outside world, but Fang Tao, the founder of the Fang family, had his special means, and he was able to contact the outside Fang family! However, this contact is very difficult. Even with the help of Fang''s heirloom jade charm, both sides can''t often get each other''s information.


    It''s human nature to be warm and cold. At first, the people of the Fang family were very dedicated to seeing if they could save Fang Tao.


    However, Fang Tao only knew that he was in the skeleton palace, but he didn''t know where the skeleton palace was. In this way, the Fang family has been handed down from generation to generation, and Fang Tao has always been imprisoned in the skeleton palace.


    Later, the Fang family was no longer so enthusiastic about whether they could save the ancestor they had never seen before. What''s more, the people of the Fang family also know that when Fang Tao was just imprisoned in the skeleton palace, he once killed an ancient giant insect, but he was poisoned, and his strength was in a period of decline.


    In Fang Xing''s memory, he didn''t mean to save his ancestors. After all, he is the founder of the Fang family. What''s the matter with saving an ancestor again? Moreover, the old ancestor''s strength has declined to the later stage of Jinxian. He urgently needs a immortal power ball of the later stage cultivator of Jinxian, so as to restore his strength to the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian and find another way in the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian, so as to return to his peak period, the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian.


    However, under the wrong circumstances, Fang Xing went to the clothes grave of the thousand corpse old devil, where he was injured when fighting with people, and his strength also declined. From the later stage of Jinxian to the early stage of Jinxian, he also urgently needs to restore his strength.


    Fang Xing did get the map of the skeleton palace in the clothes grave of the thousand corpse old devil, but he didn''t know the location of the skeleton palace. However, Fang Xing knows that there is information about the location of the skeleton palace in the azure jade carving, and the way to crack the secret of the azure jade carving is who got it in the clothes grave of the thousand corpse old devil.


    Based on this premise, there will be ancient disputes and Astragalus membranaceus, and their alliance with Fang Xing.


    In addition to looking for treasure, Fang Xing''s most important purpose in coming to the skeleton palace is to restore his own strength.


    Fang Tao once told Fang Xing that as long as he brought a person of Jinxian''s later cultivation, he could not only recover, but also have a way to recover Fang Xing. So, after they set a plan, Fang Xing led Gu Zheng to this place.


    After searching Fang Xing''s soul, Gu Zheng ended his life and deprived him of several storage belts, which can be regarded as a great harvest.


    However, Gu Zheng doesn''t particularly like such harvest. He would rather Fang Xing form a sincere alliance with him than have any purpose.


    Looking at Fang Xing''s body, Gu Zheng was also filled with emotion. This person is bent on calculating him. If not, he just needs to tell Gu Zheng about his situation. Gu Zheng is confident that he can help him recover! Unfortunately, he was bent on calculation, and naturally these words would not be spoken to Gu Zheng.


    After Fang Xing was eliminated, there was another unexpected harvest in the ancient dispute. In Fang Xing''s storage belt, there was a jade slip, which recorded a divine power in mind. The name of this magic power was "peace of mind".


    "Peace of mind" can be regarded as a wonderful magic power. After the cultivation of this kind of magic power, when you kill people or sneak attacks on a person, you will not be induced by the target person in the sixth sense.


    Gu Zheng thought that in the face of Fang Xing''s plot, the reason why his sixth sense did not warn was that he had always been more defensive against Fang Xing. But now it seems that perhaps this "peace of mind" is not necessarily working.


    Moreover, almost all the supernatural powers in divine thoughts need to be understood! In the past, as a task reward, xiangqi Spirit gave Gu Zheng pills that can produce magical powers in the aspect of God and mind, which are extremely precious things! However, the "peace of mind skill" recorded in this jade slip made Gu Zheng feel transparent at first glance. He thought that as long as he could spare some time to practice, it would be difficult to warn the other party''s sixth sense when he needed to calculate a person in the future.


    After cleaning up Fang Xing, Gu Zheng''s next person to clean up is Fang Tao, the founder of the Fang family.


    Gu Zheng felt with his heart and found that there was no air machine in fangtao''s air. This was not an accident. Since fangtao wanted to run for his life, he would certainly deal with his air machine.


    Gu Zheng took out the jade talisman of Fang''s family, which should have represented that the light spot of Fang Tao had also disappeared, indicating that Fang Tao also dealt with his jade talisman.


    If it is normal, it is almost impossible for Gu Zheng to find Fang Tao. At this time, Fang Tao must have hidden his Qi and left no Qi machine and clues for Gu Zheng to track. It can be said that he is just like the evaporation of the world.


    "Do you think you can escape? Finding you is just a little more trouble!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled. There seemed to be indistinguishable ripples in the air, and the Qi machine that disappeared from fangtao appeared again.


    For the ancient dispute who has mastered some laws of time, it is not difficult to turn back time and reproduce the disappeared Qi machine.


    Following the Qi machine left by Fang Tao, Gu Zheng found a mountain.


    "Come out!"


    While Gu Zhengli was drinking, the soil control formula and the gold control formula were performed at the same time. The soil and rocks were affected by the five elements fairy art, and the whole mountain slowly cracked in front of Gu Zhengli.


    On the surface, it seems that the mountain is only slowly cracking, but the square pottery hidden underground is not easy. Under the control of Gu Zheng, the soil and rocks are frantically squeezing him, just like trying to knead it into a ball.


    "Ah..."


    Fang Tao, who couldn''t bear the pressure, flew from the ground to the sky. He had been waiting for his ancient struggle for a long time, so he waved a knife and cut it off.


    "Bang!"


    Fang Tao''s reaction was also rapid. The palm wind launched collided with Gu Zheng''s knife light and made a huge noise.


    "Bang!"


    Another muffled noise came. The wind dragon kicked by Gu Zheng hit Fang Tao''s abdomen and flew him out directly.


    Fang Tao also wanted to escape. Gu Zheng dispatched the energy of heaven and earth to oppress him, making his speed change and slow down.


    Regardless of Fang Tao, he offered his tripod shaped immortal tool and smashed it at Gu Zheng.


    Unfortunately, this is no longer a cave. Gu Zheng no longer needs to spare strength to deal with another person, so Fang Tao''s move is undoubtedly accelerating the end of the battle.


    Gu Zheng''s body shook and flew to his tripod shaped immortal weapon. He flew back and hit Fang Tao''s head, causing him to fall from a high altitude.


    Fang Tao was just knocked unconscious. Gu Zheng, who flew over, punched him in the abdomen and abandoned his Xianli ball. He immediately searched his soul.


    As one of the candidates for inheritance, Fang Tao doesn''t know much about the skeleton palace. The only valuable information he provides to Gu Zheng is that there is a growing immortal food here, which is about to mature. In addition, there are at least five immortal food materials transplanted by thousand corpses old demons in the whole skeleton palace, and the maturity time is in a short time after the skeleton palace appears!


    As inheritance candidates, they have no long-standing objects and only one high-level immortal weapon. This is the restriction imposed by the thousand corpse old devil on them, and they are also thrown into a place with danger, such as ancient giant insects, such as bat monsters, etc.


    In terms of material, Fang Tao not only provided Gu Zheng with a high-grade immortal tool, but also provided Gu Zheng with a treasure house where he obtained all the ancient giant insect skins after he killed the ancient giant insect!


    The skin of an ancient giant insect can be divided into four parts, which can make the pots full for Gu Zheng and others, not to mention that Gu Zheng will get everything.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng not only had more storage belts, but also had more space in the wilderness. He collected all the insect skins of ancient giant insects.


    After taking the ancient giant insect skin, Gu Zheng immediately flew to the place where xianpin resources are located.


    The place where xianpin food materials are located is a beautiful place in this small space. It is protected by an immortal array and is emitting dense light.


    Xianpin food material is a variation of ziyuzhi, a higher food material. Ziyuzhi, which would not bloom at all, produced a small flower with petals of five colors.


    As soon as Gu Zheng saw the variation of ziyuzhi, he knew its characteristics at a glance.


    "How, is there any different perception?" the instrument spirit asked.


    There are traces of Tao in xianpin ingredients, which is also one reason why it is expensive. Including today''s mutated Purple Jade Ganoderma lucidum, there were four immortal resources in the last ancient dispute. The first was the mutated colorful deer photographed in Luxia Town, the second was obtained after killing ancient giant insects, and the third was obtained from the treasure chest contributed by the corpse tree.


    "For ordinary people, there are traces of Tao in xianpin ingredients, which is nothing to me. After all, I have understood some of the ways of diet. However, if I understand this kind of thing, I will understand it when I see xianpin ingredients in the future." Gu Zheng said.


    "This mutant Purple Jade Ganoderma lucidum will mature in two days. With your current five element magic and the law of time, it will shorten its maturity time to an hour?" asked the tool spirit.


    "Half an hour."


    Gu Zheng smiled and then said, "however, I can''t ripen it yet. You can''t see some things inside it, so you don''t know that once the Zhuxian food is mature, it will be put into use immediately, otherwise it will become a highly toxic plant over time!"


    "Ah? How could there be such immortal food?" Qi Ling stared.


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly: "That''s right. If I didn''t have the eyes of the Tao, and the Taoist practice is not low, it can''t be seen. After it matures, some special substances in it will mutate and turn into highly toxic. Fang Tao died in my hand. Even if he didn''t die in my hand, he will be poisoned by the mutant ziyuzhi. After all, he plans to wait until the mutant ziyuzhi matures It is refined into a "Ganoderma lucidum elixir". However, the characteristics of the ingredients of the mutant ziyuzhi when it is mature are similar to those of fire. The practice of refining it into a elixir is bound to aggravate the toxicity. Let alone that it is only the early stage of Jinxian, even if it is eaten in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, it will die without life! "


    "What are you going to do? Will you cook it as soon as it''s mature?" the spirit asked.


    "That''s right!"


    Excitement in Gu Zheng''s eyes: "Before, I wanted to get the northern Luxian ginseng cooking holy fruit food repair, so as to advance to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. Unfortunately, the process of getting the northern Luxian ginseng was twists and turns. After I got it, it couldn''t be used for the time being, and the promotion of cultivation was changed. With my current resource reserves and this mutant Purple Jade Ganoderma lucidum, it is very suitable for cooking an effective Danyuan food repair, which makes me happy Impact the realm of Da Luo Jinxian! "


    "You always think that there should be immortal food repair on top of the top food repair, and you always think that immortal food materials are the key to cooking immortal food repair. You can try it this time!" Qi Ling was also excited.


    Without further delay, Gu Zheng prepared to deal with the ingredients first, and then ripen the mutated Purple Jade Ganoderma lucidum.


    Most of the ingredients to be used in this cooking Dan Yuan Food repair are Dan medicine, including 30 excellent Xianyuan pills, five advanced Xianyuan pills, one dragon blood pill, jade chalcedony pill, three flower Sanyuan pill and good fortune pill, one yaoyang fairy grass and one Xianchen fruit.


    Gu scrambled to boil yaoyang fairy grass first. After cooking, he abandoned the almost melted fairy grass, leaving only a bowl of golden soup.


    Squeeze Xianchen fruit, then put the fruit juice into the steamer and steam it for a while, and then when it is taken out, the original fruit juice has turned into a red colloid.


    Put Xianchen fruit paste into the oil pan and fry until it is. A strange fruit smell makes people salivate. The fried Xianchen fruit paste expands rapidly in the oil pan, just like fried egg liquid.


    After the Xianchen fruit paste was fried, it was put aside for standby. Gu Zheng treated the cooled yaoyang Xiancao water, and then boiled it. After that, he threw the Sanhua Sanyuan pill into it.


    In addition to Xianyuan pill, Gu Zheng also used three other kinds of pills, including three leaf and three flower pills, in this Danyuan food repair. Danyuan food repair was originally a food repair based on pills. Naturally, it can also add various pills, but the premise is to be familiar with the efficacy of pills in the whole food repair.


    The grade of these pills used by Gu Zheng this time is not low. No matter which one, it is refined from several kinds of top-grade resources. After the three flower and three yuan pill is melted in the pot, there is a sudden change in the pot, which is a sign that it does not fit with yaoyang Xiancao water.


    Gu Zheng pressed the restless pot, and the five elements magic took turns. After the pot gradually calmed down, the charming fragrance came from it.


    Although Sanhua Sanyuan pill does not fit with yaoyang Xiancao water, if they can be adjusted and transformed into fit, they will be a thick ink and heavy color in the whole food practice.


    Moreover, there is only three flowers and three yuan pills that do not fit. After it is solved first, Gu Zheng can spare his hand to give birth to and deal with the mutated Purple Jade Ganoderma lucidum.


    Yaoyang Xiancao water containing the efficacy of Sanhua Sanyuan pill has been stable. Gu Zheng put the chalcedony pill into it and let it boil slowly. Then he made his hand to give birth to the mutant Purple Jade Ganoderma lucidum.


    The wood control formula, earth control formula and the law of time are applied one after another, and the dense light on the mutated Purple Jade Ganoderma lucidum is more prosperous, and it is developing towards a more crystal direction in a slight shaking.


    Xianyuan is condensing towards the mutated Purple Jade Ganoderma lucidum. The flowers on the mutated Purple Jade Ganoderma lucidum are fully blooming, and the special medicine fragrance in the air has reached the extreme at this moment.


    The time was ripe. Gu Zheng picked the mutated Purple Jade Ganoderma lucidum in the air, and then took out a golden mirror.


    The mirror Gu Zheng took out was actually the "skylight mirror" he had asked Fang Xing before.


    Fang Xing, a treacherous villain, won the "Tianguang mirror" at the beginning of the treasure distribution. He was afraid that if it was divided into Gu Zheng''s hands, Gu Zheng would happen to know that he could use it to deal with bat monsters! Therefore, after Fang Xing won the "Tianguang mirror", he gave them some gifts and pretended to give the "Tianguang mirror" together.


    The mutated Purple Jade Ganoderma lucidum can''t see the fire, but if it wants to join the food repair, it must be baked. What Gu Zheng will do now is to bake the mutated Purple Jade Ganoderma Lucidum with sunlight instead of flame.


    The "skylight mirror" is an energy storage fairy, which stores the sunlight, and the intensity of the sunlight can be released according to the owner''s wishes.


    A beam of some dazzling light came out of the "skylight mirror" and hit the mutated Purple Jade Ganoderma lucidum.


    Under the baking of the sun, the mutated Purple Jade Ganoderma lucidum immediately smokes. Gu Zheng will also use the water control formula to control the desired baking effect at any time.


    In a short time, Gu Zheng baked the mutated Purple Jade Ganoderma lucidum and ground it into powder. Although the mutated Purple Jade Ganoderma lucidum has been treated, it still needs to be cooked immediately.


    During Gu Zheng''s ripening of the mutated Purple Jade Ganoderma lucidum, several other pills, including a large number of Xianyuan pills and fried Xianchen fruit crisp, have been put into the soup of yaoyang Xiancao and boiled for a while.


    At this time, over the soup pot, the rich Xianyuan gathered but did not disperse. In the air, there was a special fragrance, a little like fruit, but with a faint medicinal smell.


    Time is pressing. Gu Zheng poured all the processed mutated purple jade and Ganoderma lucidum powder into the soup pot away from the fire.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the purple jade Ganoderma lucidum powder was put into the pot, the vision came out immediately. I only heard a roar in the pot. The rich Xianyuan originally condensed above the soup pot immediately dispersed, and it was likely to disappear into the air.


    Gu Zheng, who had been on alert for a long time, waved with one hand, and the Xianyuan, which was supposed to dissipate, slowly gathered over the soup pot. His other hand was close to the soup pot, and the five element magic was performed in turn.

 Chapter 685

    The powerful food cultivation is also something that the law can''t tolerate. But if you survive the test of the law, it will be like an immortal crossing a robbery. After that, there will be another world.


    The food repair in the pot was very restless. First, it impacted the Xianyuan condensed on the pot. When Xianyuan was suppressed by the ancient struggle, it wanted to jump out of the pot.


    The power of food repair and tossing is very strong, but the power of ancient struggle is greater, which not only makes it unable to jump out of the pot, but also the water control formula plays a role in it, making the variation ziyuzhi powder fully integrate with the viscous soup in the pot.


    This is a war without swords and swords. The speed of ancient struggle must be fast. Purple jade and Ganoderma powder can not see the fire. The final integration of food and repair is in the state of leaving the fire from the beginning.


    Although there was no huge noise or particularly loud noise, with the cultivation of ancient struggle today, in the process of controlling the integration of food cultivation, there was still sweat on the forehead.


    "Boom!"


    The abnormal sound came out from the pot again, but this time it was not the restlessness of the food repair, but all the materials that constituted the food repair had been perfectly integrated. The abnormal sound could even be said to be the cheers after the food repair was completed.


    At this moment, the energy of heaven and earth also became restless. The huge Xianyuan automatically transformed and gathered swarmed and piled up above the ancient soup pot, filling the blank of Xianyuan above the original soup pot. This vision never appeared in the food practice cooked before the ancient dispute!


    The fragrance, before it turned into a form, was filled with an unspeakable fragrance in the air.


    "Come on, eat it and see how the final effect is!"


    The unprecedented vision made the spirit of the instrument excited about the ancient dispute.


    "Don''t worry too much. The food repair has been made. The original characteristics of ziyuzhi have changed. Although it can''t be put for a long time, there is still time to enjoy it."


    Gu Zheng smiled and took out the food repair that had been formed in the pot. All the Xianyuan above the pot were introverted into the food repair in a moment.


    Shixiu floats above the palm of Gu Zheng''s hand. It looks like a ball. The color is very complex. Under the soft skin, there seems to be something liquid.


    "The final shape of Shixiu doesn''t mean how beautiful it is!"


    Qi Ling''s voice was a little puzzled, but also a little depressed. She knew that Gu Zheng used the way of Shun for the Dan Yuan Food repair, so he wouldn''t know the final shape of the food repair in advance. Even if he had the opportunity to know, he would choose to ignore it, because he enjoyed the feeling that brightened his eyes after the natural shape.


    "It depends on how you appreciate it. Don''t you think it looks like a planet?"


    After Gu Zheng said this, the tool spirit really felt that although the color of Shixiu was a little mixed, it really looked like a planet overlooking, but she had never been to a planet with this geomorphic color.


    "The shape of jixianghua will appear. The shape after jixianghua is its final shape!"


    When Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, the extremely fragrant shape of Shixiu came out, and the white mist rushed out of Shixiu and turned into a white ball rotating around Shixiu. As for the persimmon sized food repair, the original overall softness faded in an instant, and the miscellaneous colors were completely replaced by jujube red. The fragrance in the air was so strong that even Gu Zheng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "It looks like a very big pill. The smell is really delicious!"


    Shixiu was so fragrant that the spirit couldn''t help feeling.


    "Indeed, it is really fragrant, and this fragrance is indescribable, but it is really tempting people''s sense of smell and taste!"


    "Gudong!"


    Before he finished, Gu Zheng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva for the second time.


    "I''ve never smelled such a special fragrance before. It seems to be another level of fragrance! In my limited experience, the most attractive fragrance I''ve ever smelled. If I score it as 10, now the fragrance of Shixiu is the eleventh after the full value of ten! Unfortunately, with limited experience, I don''t know how many more are above the eleventh Degrees! "


    "Gudong!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva for the third time. This is the best praise for this Dan Yuan Food repair.


    "Gu Zheng, is this immortal food repair?"


    The spirit looked up at Gu Zheng with a rare look in his eyes.


    "Although I haven''t seen immortal food cultivation, I don''t think he is immortal food cultivation. It should be one step away from immortal food cultivation. I don''t know how to take this step. If food cultivation is compared to cultivation, the lower, middle and upper grades correspond to the first, middle and later stages of a stage, then the food cultivation I''m doing now should be regarded as the perfection of this stage And the peak, but it''s still a line from the next stage! "


    Gu Zheng said, "when can I talk to Lord tie Xian? I must ask about xianpin food repair."


    The instrument spirit nodded and said solemnly, "even if it''s not xianpin food repair, it will certainly give you the opportunity to impact daluojin fairyland! If you understand something wonderful in the mysterious realm of daluojin fairyland, you can use it at that time, which can also be regarded as a reward for you after your tiexian formula enters a new realm!"


    The spirit put a thing in the wasteland space of Gu Zheng, and then told Gu Zheng some specific things. Gu Zheng has been looking forward to this thing she gave for a long time.


    "All along. You have been relatively smooth in the advanced mysterious realm. I hope you can still be lucky this time!"


    The instrument spirit was more or less worried. The last time he entered the golden fairyland, his mysterious realm was interrupted by Zhao Yifeng! It was a very key mysterious realm. It was hard to say whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    "Don''t worry! The mysterious realm will appear, but I''m not sure if I can understand something in the mysterious realm, but it''s absolute to advance!"


    Gu Zheng is very confident. Although Zhao Yifeng interrupted the mysterious realm of the advanced tiexian formula last time, after a few years, he has a great understanding and understanding of what he saw in the mysterious realm! According to his previous experience, each advanced mysterious realm will be connected with the previous mysterious realm. If this is still the case this time, he is confident that he can understand it in the mysterious realm! As long as you understand in the mysterious realm of advanced level, no matter how much or how little you lose, advanced level will never run away.


    Without saying anything more, Gu Zheng put Shixiu on his mouth and took a bite.


    "Click..."


    The appearance of the food seems very hard, and the feeling of the entrance is as crisp as biting a juicy apple.


    Indeed, hardness is just the appearance of Shixiu. When Gu Zheng bites the epidermis, the internal things are like purplish red fruit juice.


    The sweet feeling pervaded in Gu Zheng''s mouth, wantonly winding between lips and teeth.


    When Gu Zheng drank the "juice" inside Shixiu, the whole person felt like he was going to be drunk when he was satisfied.


    Gu Zheng sat down cross legged and quickly took the last remaining food and repair. His pores opened to form a huge tornado. The aura between heaven and earth began to rush madly towards his body.


    The tornado above Gu Zheng''s head is unprecedented, and the momentum seems to reach the sky.


    Although the level of the ancient dispute is lower than that of the famine, the effect of his Dan Yuan Food repair is extremely shocking. All the Xianyuan within a thousand miles flock to the place where the ancient dispute is located.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How can Xianyuan all rush in one direction?"


    "Is this a gathering array arranged by Da Neng?"


    "Have you ever seen a Juyuan array that plunders Xianyuan like this?"


    "The immortal yuan flows in that direction. Is it the legendary great power who has come to our position again?"


    There are immortal yuan in the air, and there are also immortals in the plane where the ancient struggle is located. At this time, the immortals in this plane are all a little panicked, and even some people think of a legend.


    It is said that many years ago, an alien power came to their plane, and then circled a piece of land in their plane. Since then, no immortal can get close to that place, which is also known as one of the forbidden areas of their plane.


    Although all the immortals were frightened, the remaining power of the thousand corpse old devil was still there. No one dared to go to the place where the immortal yuan flowed.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know the shock of the outside world. At this time, he was still enjoying the pleasure of improving the Xianli ball in his body due to Xianyuan.


    Xianli ball has become very big. Gu Zheng controls to compress it, and then when it becomes large again to a certain extent, what should come comes as scheduled.


    "Hum..."


    Gu Zheng only felt a sound in his head, and his whole body fell into a viscous darkness.


    Different from entering the mysterious realm last time, the ancient dispute entering the mysterious realm last time was at a loss. He just felt that there seemed to be something calling him outside the viscous chaos, which made him want to get rid of the viscosity and meet the light.


    This time, the heart of the ancient dispute was Qingming. He knew what he was going to do.


    The thick darkness separated on both sides in the movement of ancient struggle, and there was a bright sky ahead.


    Gu Zheng looked down and found himself standing on a line. One side of the line was black and the other side was white. His body was also divided into two parts, half black and half white.


    "When chaos begins, it begins to divide Yin and Yang!"


    It was the same thick voice and said the same words, but Gu Zheng''s understanding of this sentence increased every time he experienced this realm.


    Life is two, two, three, three, all things. The ancient struggle is that one. His body is magically separated, one is black and the other is white, walking in different directions. However, in all this, Gu Zheng was like a bystander, quietly looking at the two selves with different colors, moving in two directions respectively.


    "The way of heaven and earth uses Yin and yang to create all things."


    "Heaven and earth, sun and moon, thunder and lightning, wind and rain, four o''clock, the afternoon before the son, male and female, firm and soft, dynamic and quiet, obvious convergence, all things are inseparable from Yin and Yang. The principle of life is to use Yin and yang to grow hundreds of bones, meridians, bones and flesh, abdomen and back, five zang organs, six Fu organs, and even seven losses and eight benefits. In one body, it is consistent with the principle of yin and Yang."


    "The way of yin and Yang, the way of heaven and earth, the way of creation!"


    The thick voice has stopped, the black one''s expression is cold, and the white one''s face is smiling. Their hands touch each other, and then they rotate to form a Tai Chi shape in the air, and then turn faster and faster until they are in chaos and can''t see anything clearly.


    "Bang!"


    Chaos exploded and became bits of light falling on the ground. In the space where there was nothing, mountains and rivers began to appear and flowers and grass began to grow.


    The ancient dispute of Qingming in his heart reminded him of the last time in this mysterious realm. At that time, he undoubtedly said eight words and waved his hand twice.


    The first four are "endless life." when he finished waving these four words, the light spots that had not turned into mountains, rivers, flowers and trees in the air fell on the ground and became all kinds of creatures.


    The last four words are "reincarnation." when he finished waving these four words, mountains and rivers collapsed, water veins stopped flowing, flowers and plants withered, and creatures fell to the ground.


    Unfortunately, the mysterious realm of that time was interrupted by Zhao Yifeng who came to seek revenge. Although Gu Zheng was still successfully promoted, he was very ignorant of the things in the mysterious realm.


    Today is different from the past. Several years have passed. During this period, although Gu Zheng did not continue this mysterious realm, he entered another mysterious realm by chance when he helped Lin Dongliang treat stubborn diseases in Luxia Town, and understood the supreme law of time!


    Since then, the ancient struggle has also had a clear understanding. If the mysterious realm that was interrupted at the beginning can make understanding, it should be the law of time!


    After all, whether it is "endless life" or "reincarnation", it is all within the scope of time.


    However, it is precisely because after many years, Gu Zheng also has time to think. Although he feels that the interrupted mysterious realm is an opportunity based on the law of time, there should also be other laws, such as creation and destruction, such as many trails under the avenue of time.


    Now the ancient struggle continues this mysterious realm. Although it is a clear entrance, what kind of understanding will he make in it? This is something he doesn''t even know. The only thing he can do now is perception.


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Zheng used the law of time in the mysterious realm, and everything in heaven and earth slowed down.


    There is a clear and bright in my heart. I have strived for a step between heaven and earth,


    Gu Zheng completely relaxed himself. His heart was empty and bright. He showed the law of time and slowed everything down. He felt the landscape, trees, flowers and plants here, as well as the light spots in the air that had not yet transformed everything.


    Although it is empty and clear, it is actually at a loss. In the perception of ancient disputes, everything in the mysterious realm seems to contain thousands of information, but if you interpret them, it is a thing that people can''t start.

 Chapter 686

    Unconsciously, Gu Zheng had gone far in the mysterious realm. When he felt a little tired, the same voice sounded again.


    "When chaos begins, it begins to divide Yin and Yang!"


    "The way of heaven and earth uses Yin and yang to create all things."


    "Heaven and earth, sun and moon, thunder and lightning, wind and rain, four o''clock, the afternoon before the son, male and female, firm and soft, dynamic and quiet, obvious convergence, all things are inseparable from Yin and Yang. The principle of life is to use Yin and yang to grow hundreds of bones, meridians, bones and flesh, abdomen and back, five zang organs, six Fu organs, and even seven losses and eight benefits. In one body, it is consistent with the principle of yin and Yang."


    "The way of yin and Yang, the way of heaven and earth, the way of creation!"


    Gu Zheng has experienced the mysterious realm more than once, so he knows that when the same voice rings again, it is the end of the mysterious realm. This same voice can be said to be a reminder or a reminder.


    "I thought it was a blessing to enter the mysterious realm of Qingming, but now it doesn''t look like it. I have been at a loss in the mysterious realm, but I have made a certain understanding every time."


    "If you don''t understand, you can''t advance. Do you really want those words I said to the spirit to become empty words?"


    Gu Zheng talked to himself and looked up at him in the sky. The expression on his face changed from a bitter smile to peace. Everything in his eyes seemed to run more slowly.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to take care of what he said to the instrument spirit. He doesn''t care if he can understand it. I''m lucky to get it and lose my life. Maybe Gu Zheng''s most appropriate state of mind at the moment.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know that his mood changed when he was most upset. He just felt that everything was natural and there was no problem. It seemed that he should have been so general.


    Although the state of mind has become wonderful, Gu Zheng is still interested in the perception of this world. No longer looking with his eyes, he sat down cross legged and divided his mind to roam the world.


    Touching flowers and plants, touching mountains and rivers, touching everything you encounter, the ancient spirit of struggle is like a happy little fish swimming in the river wantonly.


    Heaven and earth is still the former heaven and earth, but the subtlety is that when the ancient struggle to understand with divine thoughts, it becomes different. There are some more light spots, which are very similar to the light spots that transform all things. Every time the ancient god thought touches one, it will have an ignorant feeling.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know how many light spots he touched, but there was no reason to give birth to a sense in his heart. There was a wonderful light spot in the distance that was attracting him.


    Gu Zheng approached the light spot, and the light spot gradually enlarged in his eyes.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng was surprised, and the whole person broke away from the special state, because he found that the amplified light spot was the chaos transformed by black and white!


    Although Gu Zheng woke up, the mysterious realm was still there. The light spot in the chaotic state quickly reversed from the chaotic state to the Tai Chi state, and then flew into Gu Zheng''s body like a meteor and into his immortal ball!


    meanwhile.


    "Boom..."


    The mysterious realm was broken, and the ancient struggle separated from it had no time to do anything. His body roared again, and the immortal ball compressed to the extreme burst into powder at this moment!


    "Yes!"


    The spirit didn''t dare to disturb Gu Zheng. She could only cheer in her heart. Gu Zheng fell into a mysterious realm for an unprecedented long time, which made her very worried at that time.


    Now, seeing the explosion of immortal power ball in Gu Zheng''s body, a heart hanging from the weapon spirit is finally put down. The explosion of Xianli ball is not a bad thing. It is a precursor to success. It is a qualitative change after breaking!


    The immortal power ball, which was blasted into powder, was reorganized in Gu Zheng''s body. Its final shape has changed dramatically from that before.


    Generally, the immortal power ball of immortals is just a ball. The ancient immortal power ball was also a ball at first.


    However, due to various opportunities, Gu Zhengxian''s power ball changed a lot when his strength was promoted to the stage of transforming God. After that, there was a circle of white Xianli belt around Gu Zheng''s Xianli ball, which made his Xianli ball look like a planet surrounded by a planetary belt.


    When the cultivation was advanced and returned to the virtual realm, the ancient immortal power ball changed for the second time. After that, the original Xianli belt became two, and there was another black Xianli belt.


    This time, with the qualitative change of breaking and then standing, the ancient Xianli ball lost the Xianli belt, and the black-and-white Xianli constituting the Xianli belt condensed into the new Xianli ball, making the new Xianli ball completely become a Tai Chi ball.


    Gu Zheng''s inner body was clearly seen by the instrument spirit. She was always calm, and her eyes widened to the extreme! At this time, it is inconvenient for her to disturb Gu Zheng, so she tries not to make a sound, but if she makes a sound, the sound at this time must be stuttering, because what she sees has exceeded her cognition!


    It''s a strange news that the immortal power ball will become a Tai Chi ball. But anyway, it''s a great blessing. After all, what Tai Chi represents is self-evident.


    However, what shocked the spirit of the instrument was not only that the ancient immortal force ball became a Taiji ball, but also the incredible change and the spirit of the five elements in his body!


    In the ancient contested elixir field, in addition to the immortal power ball, there was also the spirit of the five elements of his life after he practiced the five elements immortal formula to a high level.


    Flame, water droplets, dust, golden ball and green gas are the manifestation of the spirit of the five elements of this life in the ancient contested Dantian. They are inextricably linked with the ancient contested immortal power ball, but they are independent of each other in the ancient contested Dantian on weekdays.


    However, after the ancient immortal power ball became a Tai Chi ball, the originally unrelated spirits of the five elements also changed. They quickly approached and merged into a small ball mixed with five colors, running slowly around the ancient Tai Chi ball.


    The spirit of the five elements of the ancient dispute is a great achievement of the five elements immortal formula. Although the power of the five elements immortal technique released from them is very powerful, there is still a lot of room for improvement, which is also known by the ancient dispute.


    However, the spirit of the five elements could have such variation and fusion, which is also beyond the cognition of the spirit.


    "It seems that the change of the spirit of the five elements is affected by the change of the Xianli ball. Although this change is outside my cognitive range, it should also be a great blessing. After all, it gives me a very extraordinary feeling!" the tool Spirit said.


    No matter what the spirit thinks, in the mind of Gu Zheng, a large amount of information is pouring in at this time. This is the enlightenment brought by the black and white self in the mysterious realm and finally entering the immortal power ball. It is also the Enlightenment of the spirit of the five elements after being changed under the influence of the immortal power ball.


    In addition to enlightenment, Gu Zheng''s body has also changed.


    This change is not the change of the immortal body due to the improvement of its strength after the normal advanced Da Luojin Wonderland, but a very powerful change brought about by the supernatural change of the immortal power ball and the five elements.


    "Bang!"


    There was a sound that shook the heaven and earth. The thousand corpse old devil was used to enclose the land, which could not stop the coming disaster and collapsed.


    "Boom..."


    Without the interference of prohibition, the clouds quickly form a robbery cloud in the air, and the great Luo Jinxian robbery of ancient struggle is coming.


    "God, someone wants to break through!"


    "Yes, it was the power of the robbery that destroyed the barrier of the restricted area!"


    "Who will be there?"


    "No matter who he is! Since the barrier of the restricted area is broken, compared with the layout outside the restricted area, it no longer exists. Let''s go and have a look now."


    "Let''s go. Now it''s over. The great energy robbed a lot of resources in our position. Those resources are useless to him, but they are all very good things for us, and these things may be left in the restricted area by him!"


    "Forget it, you can go if you want. Anyway, I won''t go to this muddy water! Look at the strength of the robbery cloud. The people inside are afraid to cross the Da Luo Jinxian robbery. He''s not the existence we can make up our mind!"


    Some people are willing to go, some people are not willing to go. Anyway, many of this face cultivator fly to the place where the ancient struggle to cross the robbery.


    "Boom..."


    Thunder roared in the thick robbery cloud, and the first robbery thunder was still brewing.


    This was not Gu Zheng''s first robbery. His first robbery was when he entered the golden fairyland. At that time, because Zhao Yifeng came to seek revenge, his mysterious realm was forcibly interrupted, and he himself was eaten back. Therefore, in the next response to the 39 day robbery, the ancient struggle completely resisted the past with the hard-earned power of pure faith.


    As we all know, there are usually three kinds of celestial robberies of immortals, namely, 39 celestial robberies, 69 celestial robberies and 99 celestial robberies. They will appear when immortals advance to the golden fairyland, Dalao golden fairyland and quasi holy land respectively.


    When Gu Zheng was promoted to golden fairyland, he encountered three or nine days of robbery. There were three robberies. This time, he will be subjected to six or nine days of robbery. There are six ways to rob thunder. Neither the quantity nor the power can be compared with that of the golden fairyland.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder in the clouds roared again, but it still didn''t fall.


    "Eh?"


    The weapon spirit couldn''t help but make a sound: "it''s reasonable to say that the robbery thunder should come down soon, but now it refuses to come down. It''s strange!"


    "This is not a good sign!" Gu Zheng murmured.


    There are only two possibilities: one is that too much energy is required for brewing mine robbery, and the other is unconventional mine robbery.


    The more energy required for the brewing of mine robbing represents the great power of mine robbing. As for the unconventional mine robbery, it is either extremely difficult to resist or extremely powerful!


    "No matter what it is, it''s not a small thing to cross the robbery. You can use whatever immortal tools should be used. Even the pure power of faith can be used! Although it''s precious, it''s just outside your body. If you''re seriously injured, those petty people may be ready to move!"


    The curfew generation mentioned by the tool spirit is the cultivator of this plane. They have gathered dozens of people and are paying close attention to the situation here from a distance.


    "Don''t worry, I''m free and measured!"


    Having said that, Gu Zheng still took out several immortal tools.


    Although Gu Zheng fought on weekdays and almost only used a Tang ink, this does not mean that he only had Tang ink. It''s just that, usually, Tang Mo can solve the battle with one hand. Those immortal tools that are not as practical as Tang Mo don''t have to be used.


    However, for practitioners of immortals, the more the better, especially defensive immortals. They can help themselves share some of the power of robbing thunder when they cross the robbery. After all, robbing thunder is almost something that can''t be avoided. What the immortal can do is to reduce its power again and again.


    As for the power of pure faith, which is of great use, it was used by the ancient people to offset the three or nine day robbery when they crossed the golden immortal robbery. However, this natural disaster is unusual. According to Gu Zheng''s estimation, it''s good that his remaining pure faith can be used to deal with the first natural disaster.


    However, Gu Zheng has his unique way to deal with the first natural disaster, which is also the special life of the body caused by the miraculous change of the five elements.


    "Click!"


    The first way of the six nine day robbery finally came, and the lightning with thick and thin arms, like a swimming dragon, split towards the ancient struggle.


    Gu Zheng did not use immortal tools to resist, nor did he launch an attack. As soon as his eyebrows coagulated, the "five element immortal ball" transformed by the spirit of the five elements rushed out of his body and met the dragon like lightning in the air.


    The six nine day robbery is very powerful. It can be imagined that the destruction of the five element immortal ball in medieval times did not happen! A green beam of light was emitted from the area representing "wood" on the five element fairy ball. The first thunder robbery seemed to be attracted. After entering the ancient five element fairy ball, there was no movement again.


    "What''s going on?" Qi Ling asked.


    "This is the spirit of the five elements of my life, a magical power after turning into the five elements fairy ball!"


    Gu Zheng laughed, and then told the spirit of the five elements in his body and the magic power after the change of the immortal power ball to the instrument spirit.


    "Can you absorb the power of Yin, Yang and five elements? God! So, your own strength?"


    After hearing what Gu Zheng said, the spirit''s face was full of ecstasy.


    "Yes, my strength has become stronger due to the changes of the spirit of the five elements and the immortal power ball."


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused, the corners of his mouth rose and smiled: "maybe this can''t be called strong, it should be said to be against the sky!"


    Looking at the expression on Gu Zheng''s face at this time, the tool spirit bit with red lips, and there was a strange light in his eyes.


    However, it seemed that he was attracted by something else, and the instrument spirit laughed.


    "I thought it would make you dangerous. I didn''t think it was not dangerous, but it became your chance!"


    The thing that attracts the spirit''s attention is the robbery cloud in the air. As the Spirit said, the originally dangerous robbery will really become an opportunity for ancient struggle!


    Because after the first thunder, the color of the robbery cloud is also changing rapidly. It has changed from the original dark cloud to today''s red cloud.


    Usually, the color of the robbery cloud is thick black, and the color of the robbery cloud remains unchanged during the process of the immortal crossing the robbery. But once the robbery cloud changes color, it means that the thunder robbery will change. At this time, although the thunder is still brewing in the cloud, there is a very obvious smell of fire attribute overflow!


    From the very beginning, it took a long time to prepare for the thunder robbery, and then the robbery cloud turned red. Until now, the smell of fire attribute overflowed. These details point the truth to the five element sky robbery, which is known as the "destruction sky robbery"!


    The five elements belong to wood, but the five elements heavenly robbery is a qualitative change in the five elements of the original wood attribute! This change will not only increase the power of robbing thunder, but also make it more difficult for immortal practitioners to resist.


    Generally, immortal practitioners deal with thunder robbing. The immortal array or prepared immortal tools are basically metallic and take the meaning of gold and wood in the five elements to weaken the power of thunder robbing. However, the five element heavenly robbery will be the full display of the five element attribute, which will surprise people!

 Chapter 687

    "Click!"


    The second thunder fell, and the red light completely lit up the dark sky.


    Yes, the second robbery thunder is the fire robbery in the five elements robbery.


    The falling pillar of fire seems to have no domineering shape, but what it emits is actually destruction!


    The five element immortal ball of Gu Zheng flew out of the body again, and the area representing or fire on it emitted a red light. The huge fire column was immediately attracted, and there was no movement after entering the five element immortal ball of Gu Zheng.


    "My God!"


    "What kind of robbery is this?"


    "What magic weapon is that? It''s so powerful that it can absorb the thunder of the five elements robbery?"


    "Da Neng, the Real Da Neng generation!"


    "I never know what magic weapon can absorb the power of robbing thunder!"


    "Hum, it''s not so powerful. I think it''s difficult for him to absorb the third way after absorbing the second way!"


    Looking at the ancient struggle to survive the robbery, the foreign immortals in the distance were also shocked with emotion.


    At this time, the third heaven disaster was still brewing. The ancient struggle that had incorporated the five element immortal ball into the body finally opened its eyes.


    "How?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s "pacification" of the five elements fairy ball, he opened his eyes, and the instrument spirit hurried to ask.


    "OK."


    Gu Zheng smiled and then said, "the power of heaven''s robbery is greater and greater. It is impossible for the third heaven''s robbery to be completely absorbed. Some other means must be used. However, the fairy tools prepared before can''t be used. Just rely on the five element fairy ball."


    While talking, the third disaster fell with great momentum.


    The third heaven robbery is earth robbery, which is composed of countless dust. It is extremely fast. If Gu Zheng can''t bear it, there is no doubt that it will be shot into horse beehives by these dust.


    In the face of the third heaven robbery, the ancient five element fairy ball flew out again, but this time the area on which the light beam was emitted did not represent the yellow soil, but the green wood.


    Among the five elements, wood conquers the earth. The green light is actually the energy transformed from the ancient five element immortal ball after absorbing the thunder robbery of wood attribute.


    Although the five elements conquer each other, there are also theories of five elements stealing and five elements drowning. The ancient struggle only released some wood attribute energy in the five elements fairy ball, which naturally can not completely eliminate the third heaven robbery. However, through the weakening of wood attribute energy, the third heaven disaster of earth attribute has become absorbed by the five element immortal ball.


    The yellow light beam shoots out from the area representing the earth on the five element fairy ball. The attracted third heaven robbery enters the ancient five element fairy ball and disappears.


    The fourth heaven robbery is the golden robbery. The ancient people used the fire attribute energy absorbed before to overcome each other. After dissolving part of its power, they inhaled it into the five element immortal ball.


    The fifth heaven robbery is water robbery. The ancient people used earth energy to overcome each other. After dissolving some of its power, they inhaled it into the five element immortal ball.


    However, the ancient struggle was the great Luo Jinxian robbery. The heaven robbery was the 69 heaven robbery. Now the five element heaven robbery has ended. No one knows what the remaining and most powerful heaven robbery is. After all, in the cognition of the spirit, the five element Tianjie is a destructive Tianjie. No one has ever been able to survive. Naturally, I don''t know what the last Tianjie would be if the five element Tianjie appeared in the 69 Tianjie.


    "Sure enough, this sixth disaster is really like this!"


    Looking at the color transformed robbery cloud, Gu Zheng smiled.


    For things related to the five elements, anyone will naturally think of yin and Yang, not to mention the ancient dispute between the spirit of the five elements and the immortal power ball.


    Yin and Yang and the five elements complement each other. The five elements must combine Yin and Yang, and both yin and Yang must be the five elements. Therefore, the ancient dispute predicted that the sixth heaven disaster that will occur is "Yin and Yang heaven disaster", although he had never heard the name of this heaven disaster before.


    Now, the robbery cloud in the air has confirmed the speculation of Gu Zheng. The color is transformed into black and white, which overflows a strong smell of yin and Yang.


    The so-called yin-yang energy is really common when fighting with people in ancient times. For example, the Buddha light of Buddhism or the sunlight in the skylight mirror belong to the energy of Yang attribute. The corpse Qi, ghost Qi, evil Qi and other things cultivated by the demons are generally Yin.


    "Click!"


    The last day of the June 9th sky robbery fell, and the light in the whole space also circulates in brightness and darkness.


    The sixth sky robbery is spiral. It is composed of black and white. Its momentum is not comparable to the previous five sky robbers!


    At this moment, Gu Zheng is floating above his head, not only its five element immortal ball, but also its immortal force ball.


    When dealing with the five elements heavenly robbery, the energy stored in the five elements immortal ball came into use at this moment, and some of them were released by the ancient struggle.


    For a moment, the five-color light flew out and met the black and white in the air.


    "Bang!"


    The huge sound shook the earth, the five-color Huaguang was defeated by the black-and-white beam, and the whole space was filled with dazzling light. However, although the black-and-white beam defeated the five-color Huaguang, its momentum was weakened.


    Black and white light beams are emitted from the ancient immortal force ball. They also condense into a spiral and connect with the last disaster in the air.


    "Boom!"


    The clouds roared at this moment, the earth trembled at this moment, light and darkness alternate at this moment, and there was no other thing in black and white in everyone''s sight.


    When the line of sight is restored, there is no natural disaster in the space, nor the ancient five element immortal ball and immortal force ball.


    "Hoo..."


    The energy of heaven and earth turned into a strong wind, and the ancient struggle of looking up at the sky made the sound of hunting in the air. The original robbery cloud is changing to the direction of auspicious cloud. He who has successfully advanced to Da Luojin Wonderland is about to usher in the blessing of heaven and earth!


    The auspicious cloud has become, the original strong wind has become a smoke wind, there is beautiful fairy music in the air, and the soft sun rain falls on Gu Zheng, washing away the residual lead in his golden fairy realm, making his whole person look more energetic and more consistent with heaven and earth.


    Bathed in sunshine and rain, the huge immortal yuan swarmed towards the ancient immortal force ball.


    The immortal Yuan who flocked to the ancient immortal power ball is divided into four strands, three from the outside and one from the inside.


    The three strands of fairy elements from outside the body are:


    After the advanced level of tiexian formula, its characteristics lead to the transformation of heaven and earth energy to Xianyuan.


    After the great advancement of the immortal cultivator, the immortal yuan comes with the blessing of heaven and earth.


    The last immortal yuan is a special blessing from heaven and earth when we can''t understand the law. This special blessing of heaven and earth also happened when Lu Xia Town understood the law of time.


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t understand the law power as obvious as the law of time in the mysterious realm this time, he understood the Yin-Yang and five elements, otherwise the five element spirit and immortal force ball in his body wouldn''t have such qualitative change! Yin, Yang and five elements are natural miracles. Nature is also a great road. Nature also needs the blessing of heaven and earth.


    The immortal yuan from the body is the part of the immortal yuan that has not been absorbed by the ancient struggle.


    The effect of Danyuan food repair is very strong. After receiving the blessing from heaven and earth in Luxia Town, Gu Zheng is not far from the peak of Jinxian in the later stage. The effect of Danyuan food repair is not over when it reaches the peak.


    Although the mysterious realm will follow after entering the peak, Gu Zheng''s body is still absorbing Xianyuan, but at that time, the Xianli ball has reached the time to break through, and the absorbed Xianyuan can not enter the Xianli ball, but can only be temporarily stored in his body.


    Now, the immortal power ball is the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. These immortal yuan, which had been stored in the body, began to swarm towards it without waste at all.


    "My God!"


    "What kind of existence is the man over there?"


    "Such a huge immortal yuan poured into his body. How much should his cultivation be improved!"


    "It''s a pity that it belongs to him. Otherwise, I really want to take a share!"


    "Let''s go. I don''t know what''s the nature of this adult. If you can spare your hand to kill me later, it''s not like chopping melons and vegetables?"


    Most of the immortals in the alien world evacuated at this time. Of course, not all of them are particularly avoiding things, and some of the bolder ones still stay there. After all, this is a rare experience that can be used to boast for a lifetime in the future.


    The four strands of immortal yuan were finally absorbed by Gu Zheng, so the immortal power ball in their body was big. He had just entered the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian. At this small stage, he had finished six or seven out of ten.


    "Congratulations on the sixth floor of the advanced tiexian formula!"


    The sound of the spirit sounded at the right time, but it didn''t give Gu Zheng a series of rewards as before.


    "You''ve reached the sixth floor of tiexian Jue. What''s the reward for you?"


    Qi Ling smiled and smiled awkwardly.


    Originally, after entering the famine, Gu Zheng could see the gluttonous immortal, and naturally there were no more tasks like those released by the tool spirit. However, due to chaos robbery, Gu Zheng hasn''t seen the face of tie Xian until now. Tie Xian just asked the tool spirit to send some tasks to Gu Zheng on his behalf, so that he can continue to experience and grow.


    However, there are not many things that guzheng can use left by tiexian. After all, guzheng''s cultivation progress is very rapid.


    "Anyway, Lord tie Xian asked me to give you task rewards as appropriate. Now you are in the realm of great Luo Jinxian. I can''t take bad rewards."


    The instrument spirit smiled and turned serious.


    "Reward: 400 excellent Xianyuan pills."


    "Reward: 100 high-level Xianyuan pills."


    "Reward: 400 excellent grade ingredients."


    "Reward: 100 high-level ingredients."


    "Reward: Twenty cooking skills."


    "Reward: three copies of special materials."


    The spirit of the instrument fell to the ground, stared at his ancient struggle, and exclaimed: "Wow, spirit of the instrument, you are really discretionary! In those years, I was rewarded with a flat peach for cultivation promotion, and now I am rewarded with 100 food materials of the same level, not to mention those high-level Xianyuan pills!"


    The spirit of the instrument turned white and Gu Zheng said, "why? Give you more. You''re not happy? You don''t want me to take it back!"


    "Yes, who said I didn''t!" Gu Zheng laughed.


    Although the line of skeleton palace and palace has earned a lot in ancient times, who would be too much of resources?


    "The Xianyuan pill and ingredients that reward you this time don''t look good. Twenty cooking skills are special and belong to the 20 dishes at the heaven banquet. As for the three special materials, they are also tailor-made for you. Their function is to match the three bottles of willing Xianlu you have accumulated." tool Lingdao.


    The wish power fairy dew ancient struggle was obtained when the spot flower virus was exterminated on the earth. At that time, the instrument spirit told him that these three bottles of wish power fairy dew will provide him with great help when his later cultivation reaches the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. At that time, Gu Zheng was still very interested in why he could arrive at Da Luo Jinxian, but after a few years, his cultivation was already in the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian.


    "The reward is really rich. How long do you think it will take to break the hole?"


    Gu Zheng murmured to himself with a white object in his hand.


    The white object is a reward given by the tool spirit in advance before the robbery. It is a divine animal egg kept by the tool spirit for several years.


    The divine beast egg was obtained by Gu Zheng from the treasure of the empty gate, and has been incubated with the help of the spirit. After a few years, the divine beast in the egg is about to break its shell, but it also takes a long time. What can accelerate its breaking of its shell is the blessing given by heaven and earth when the immortal is in the advanced stage.


    The last time Gu Zheng understood the law of time, the divine beast egg could break its shell quickly before being blessed by heaven and earth, so the spirit didn''t give it to Gu Zheng at that time.


    Now, the divine beast egg has received the blessing of heaven and earth. There are only ten days left before it breaks its shell.


    "Tool spirit, what kind of beast do you think it will be?"


    Gu Zheng can''t feel the familiar smell of this not too big divine animal egg, such as what dragon, ah, Phoenix. Moreover, the eggshell of the divine beast egg has the function of resisting the exploration of the divine mind. Therefore, the ancient debate is not clear about what is hidden in it.


    "I don''t know either."


    The Spirit said, "no matter what it used to be, after it was recognized by you in advance and received the blessing of heaven and earth, it is a new divine beast. You can regard it as a variation. Anyway, it is different from the traditional divine beast."


    "Well, what it is will be known in ten days. Now it''s time to do what hasn''t been done before, and I don''t know whether those bold guys are dead or alive!"


    What Gu Zheng said he hadn''t done before is the treasure chest in the cave. As for those brave guys, they went to some immortals in the cave while he was crossing the robbery. However, those guys who entered the cave haven''t appeared yet. It''s estimated that it''s more or less bad.


    When Gu Zheng entered the cave, a group of bat monsters looked very anxious. There were several dead immortals lying on the ground, but there were two immortals who were not dead. They used special hidden means to turn into rock and hide in the cave without moving.


    "God help!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng entering the cave, two immortals who turned into rocks immediately heard to him.


    For these two people, Gu Zhengli ignored them. He didn''t start to kill the bat monster immediately. He directly entered the stone chamber in the cave by means of empty door concealment, broke the prohibition and got the treasure chest.


    There are many resources in the treasure chest, including refining materials, fairy pills, food materials and fairy tools.


    However, for Gu Zheng, as long as there are no top immortal tools and immortal food ingredients here, these things are not worth mentioning.


    After getting the treasure chest, Gu Zheng was ready to leave the plane. He flew up, grabbed an object on the top of the cave and shook it with force, making it separate from the top of the cave.


    What was caught by Gu Zheng was like the part where the honeycomb adhered to the rock. Its previous function was to hang the big ball wrapped with the bat monster. The reason why Gu Zheng pulled it out was that it was fixed on the transmission immortal array.

 Chapter 688

    I know there is a transmission immortal array here. Gu Zheng got the information from Fang Tao. Fang Tao is also a tragedy. Although he knew that the transmission immortal array was in the cave, he didn''t dare to reveal his immortal power in order to avoid bat monsters, otherwise he would show himself! The immortal power must be used to activate the transmission immortal array, so he has been trapped in this place.


    The strange cry has become a piece. The bat monsters who are sensitive to the adhesions rush towards Gu Zheng from the outside.


    Before entering the mysterious realm, Gu Zheng planned to solve the bat monsters with a "skylight mirror" at the right time. However, after coming out of the mysterious realm, the ancient struggle to solve the bat monster did not need a "skylight mirror".


    Today, the spirit of the five elements in ancient Zheng''s body has been transformed into a five element immortal ball, which can absorb the energy of the five elements. As for the immortal power ball of Gu Zheng, it has been transformed into a Tai Chi ball. It can absorb Yin and yang energy. Not to mention that Gu Zheng absorbed powerful light energy in the last day of the six or nine day robbery. Even if he didn''t absorb these energy, he can absorb the sunlight to deal with bat monsters outside!


    However, whether it is the ancient five element immortal ball or his Taiji ball, now for the inhalation of these external energy, there is only the ability to store it, and it does not have the ability to transform it and directly improve the five element immortal ball and Taiji ball. But if someone naively does this step, the cultivation of Gu Zheng will increase the speed, and even the destructive power of the five element magic, as well as the defense against the five element magic, and so on, will reach an amazing level.


    Facing the red light from the bat monsters, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows were just a pick. Under the operation of the immortal power ball in his body, the previously absorbed light energy was emitted from his body, making him look like a luminous body.


    There were strange noises everywhere. The originally fierce bat monsters scrambled for their lives, but none of them could escape. Under the pure light energy, they all became things like black carbon statues.


    After solving the bat monster, Gu Zheng activated the transmission fairy array and returned to the third floor of the skeleton palace.


    At present, the light and dark of the line of sight alternate, and Gu Zheng appeared in the starry sky again.


    As soon as it appeared, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows frowned, because in this starry sky, there was a line of big characters flashing just, and the content it conveyed was the location of the hidden treasure!


    The handwriting is left in the starry sky by the great supernatural power. It will tell everyone who comes to the third floor where the hidden treasure is. Then the person who left the handwriting must be a thousand corpse old devil.


    "This damn old fellow, since he has left a clue about the hidden treasure, he still has to tell everyone where the hidden treasure is. His heart is really vicious!" the tool spirit scolded.


    "Knowing where the hidden treasure is in advance still took the lead, but I delayed too long on the road and didn''t go to hide the treasure first. The reason why he did so was that he wanted to wash the sand in the waves!" Gu Zheng said.


    "The treasure is so dangerous, that opportunity is not necessarily a blessing."


    The instrument spirit snorted and smiled, and then said, "it''s true that the waves are scouring the sand! I don''t know how long the handwriting has existed. Anyway, in the hidden treasure at this time, I''m afraid it''s already overcrowded."


    "Whether he is overcrowded or not, go and have a look first!"


    While talking, Gu Zheng has come to the planet where the hidden treasure is located.


    Touching the planet with your fingers, Gu Zheng appeared in the immortal array.


    In front of us is an island, on which there should be treasures. However, now the addresses of the hidden treasures have been announced, and the treasures on the island must no longer exist.


    Without wasting time on the island, Gu Zheng went straight to the hill where the hidden treasure was located.


    Gu Zheng was surprised when more than 30 people gathered near the entrance of the hidden treasure at the foot of the hill. These people belong to different forces, which can be seen from their clothes or when they get together. Among them, there are two forces that make Gu Zheng frown slightly. One is four monks from Jialan temple, and the other is three people from tianxuanzong.


    Gu Zheng has killed several monks in Jialan temple so far. The other party knows what he looks like and even his Qi mechanism.


    As for the people of tianxuanzong, in the valley with corpse trees, Gu Zheng and others had cooperated with their people. Finally, almost all the people of tianxuanzong were killed by corpse trees, except Zhang Nanfeng, Zhang Qiming''s father.


    According to Gu Zheng, Zhang Nanfeng should have left the valley when they cut the corpse tree. If this person meets with the people of tianxuanzong, it will be more or less a trouble, and tianxuanzong will naturally ask about it.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Before the ancient dispute approached, several Buddhist implements came towards the ancient dispute, including rosary beads, demon subduing pestle and bowl.


    Tang Mo in Gu Zheng''s hand was cut three times, and all three Buddhist artifacts with high grade flew back.


    The people who attacked Gu Zheng were naturally the three monks of the Kalan temple.


    "Amitabha!"


    Looking at the cut Buddhist tools in his hand, his lips trembled when the first monk announced the Buddha''s horn.


    "What kind of person are you?"


    Monks are also human beings. Although their accomplishments are all equivalent to those of immortals in the golden immortal realm, they still can''t avoid vulgarity at some times. When we see that the strength of ancient struggle is stronger than them, even if there is great hatred, the attitude is relatively relaxed.


    "No door, no school!"


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly and looked around.


    At this time, Gu Zheng found that although there were more than 30 people gathered here, only the three monks in front of them could reach the golden fairyland. As for the rest, most of their accomplishments were to return to emptiness, and even there were several realm of transforming gods.


    "Kill me, Jialan Temple monk, and hold a magic weapon in your hand. It seems that you must be a big devil!" the head Heshang narrowed his eyes.


    "There''s a reason why you killed the monks in Jialan temple. As for saying that holding a magic weapon is a demon head? It''s not a fierce magic weapon!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice gave a meal, and then coldly glanced at the three monks: "I''m in a good mood today. Don''t find me unhappy here!"


    Gu Zheng was promoted to Da Luo Jinxian today, so he was in a good mood. Just like the two immortals who turned into rocks in the grottoes of the alien world, although he didn''t directly help each other, killing those bat monsters could be regarded as letting them go.


    Facing Gu Zheng''s warning, the three monks could not help shivering. From Gu Zheng''s eyes, they saw a killing opportunity that could arise at any time.


    Seeing that the three monks were silent, Gu Zheng''s eyes swept over the people of Xuanzong. These people obviously knew him, which can be seen from their previous faces.


    "Why do you stay here?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the people of tianxuanzong and opened his mouth.


    "If you go back and return to adults, because too many people have gone in and our cultivation is still shallow, we will stay outside."


    In the face of Gu Zheng''s inquiry, tianxuanzong''s people were obviously a little alarmed.


    "Hmm? Too many people have gone in? How long have they been in?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "About half an hour ago, the handwriting suddenly appeared in the sky. Everyone knew where the inheritance place of the thousand corpse old devil was, and then they all came to the foot of the hill. However, at that time, there was a prohibition here. Even a hundred and ten people could not break the prohibition, so they had to wait outside temporarily. Before a incense stick, the prohibition was automatically lifted and all parties concerned There are more than 70 people who have entered the land of inheritance, and most of their accomplishments are above the golden immortal realm! "The people of tianxuanzong replied.


    "The waves wash away the sand. It''s really a big wave wash away the sand. First, the star handwriting tells people where the inheritance place is, and then there are prohibitions for people to enter at the same time. I feel that even if you enter the inheritance place, you should not see the so-called inheritance, and there should be tests in it!" Qi Ling sneered.


    "Anyway, the thousand corpse old devil is also a quasi saint. It''s not surprising that there will be tests in it. I''m used to it!"


    Gu Zheng smiled in his heart and walked towards the transmission immortal array in front.


    "Stop!"


    The monk headed by the Kalan Temple roared.


    As Buddhists, the three people in Kalan Temple stayed to remind latecomers that too many people have entered, and those with insufficient cultivation should not take risks.


    However, at this time, the head monk shouted to stop the ancient struggle, which was not a kind reminder, but could not swallow a bad breath in his chest.


    Galan temple has great influence in Sanskrit county. The monks in the temple were killed and threatened by the killers in public. When did the monks in Galan Temple suffer such evil?


    The threat of ancient strife only temporarily frightened the monks in Jialan temple. Now the evil spirit has been brewing in the chest, making the monks in Jialan Temple finally burst out.


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Zheng turned around and smiled, "do you want me to stop, or do you want me to go back to Kalan temple with you to receive punishment?"


    "You must give an account of killing the monk of Jialan temple!"


    Facing the eyes of Gu Zheng, the monk led by Jialan temple was afraid again. Before, he only focused on the evil spirit in his chest and thought that Gu Zheng could not get in so easily, but Gu Zheng really stopped, and he faced up to the strength gap between the two sides again. This is the so-called death to face and suffer!


    The monk headed by Jialan temple did not dare to look into Gu Zheng''s eyes. He turned his head and looked at another group of monks standing aside.


    "Buddhism is a family in the world. Do you intend this villain to go in like this? He has a magic weapon in his hand. Maybe he will inherit the inheritance of thousands of corpses and old demons when he goes in. At that time, the whole Xiniu Hezhou will be bloody..."


    "Amitabha!"


    The head of the other group of monks interrupted the words of the head monk of Jialan temple with a Buddhist horn.


    "What''s the festival between the master and the benefactor? We monks in Guanghua Temple don''t know and don''t want to ask more!"


    The monks led by Guanghua temple did not buy the moral binding of Jialan temple, but refused to show any mercy.


    "You..."


    The monk headed by Jialan temple was very angry. He pointed to the monks in Guanghua temple, and his fingers were shaking.


    Embarrassment, capital embarrassment appeared on the faces of the monks in Jialan temple. Around them, some people couldn''t help laughing, and some people wanted to communicate.


    Gu Zheng didn''t want to delay any more. With a contemptuous smile, he would step towards the transmission immortal array again. However, at this time, the angry head monk of Jialan Temple slapped the back of Gu Zheng with a flash of cold light in his eyes.


    Gu Zheng was like a long eye behind his back. In a flash, he not only avoided the palm wind behind him, but also stretched out his hand to the monk headed by Jialan temple. As soon as he grabbed it, he automatically sent his neck to Gu Zheng''s hand.


    "You''re really tired of living!" Gu Zheng sneered.


    "How dare you kill me? Look at so many people. I''m a monk in Jialan temple!"


    When the laughter rang out, the monk led by the Kalan temple had already let go. Although he was afraid of death, some things were more terrible than death!


    "Let go of my senior brother!"


    "If you dare to kill my senior brother today, the monks of Jialan temple will never let you go!"


    Several monks in Jialan temple still have very good feelings. Now they see that the head monk has been arrested, and the remaining two monks also show an attitude of struggling with Gu.


    "What''s the matter with the monks in Jialan temple? Can''t the monks in Jialan temple be killed?"


    As soon as Gu Zheng raised his eyebrows and gathered the immortal power in his hands, the neck of the monk headed by Jialan Temple "snapped", and he tilted aside and wouldn''t move.


    "Senior brother!"


    The two monks of Kalan Temple roared, and their Dharma swept away towards Gu Zheng, so that the Buddha light beside Gu Zheng twinkled in an instant.


    Gu Zheng didn''t dodge. He was protected by immortal power and completely ignored the attack of the two monks of Jialan temple. Don''t mention that he is now the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. Even when he was in the later stage of Jinxian, he was not afraid of this degree of attack! After all, the two monks in the Kalan temple only achieved the initial stage of Jinxian.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud noise, the red figure of the fire dragon tore the Buddha''s light and smashed the two monks of the Kalan temple.


    The people thought that the two monks of Jialan Temple who were hit and flew should only be seriously injured. After all, the momentum of the fire dragon was very strong, but they didn''t expect that the two monks of Jialan Temple who were hit and flew didn''t get up at all. The flame rushed out of their seven orifices from the inside, and the two people burned instantly.


    Everyone was surprised and looked at Gu Zheng and couldn''t help taking a step back¡® Fire dragon skill is common, but people have never seen such a terrible ''fire dragon skill'', and its flame can escape from the inside of the body, which is not only terrible, but also very strange!


    In the past, the fire dragon of Gu Zheng was very powerful, but its more prominent place is that it can fight independently, but now the spirit of the five elements in the body has become a five element fairy ball. The power of Gu Zheng''s five element fairy art has been improved! In today''s state, it''s easy for fire dragon to kill two immortals in the early days of Jinxian.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The two monks'' storage belts and their Buddhist implements all flew into the hands of Gu Zheng. Since all the monks have been killed, Gu Zheng certainly won''t mind cleaning their battlefield.


    Without immediately entering the hidden treasure, Gu Zheng glanced at the people coldly: "have you seen it?"


    "I see."


    "No!"


    In the face of Gu Zheng''s cold inquiry, the reply voice is divided into two kinds, but back to those who "see", they either quickly deny it or shake their head like a rattle.


    "Hum."


    The skin smiled and the meat looked at the people again. Gu Zheng stepped into the immortal array.


    In front of me, the light and dark of my sight changed, and Gu Zheng appeared in the hidden treasure.


    Here is a stone square space. The location of the ancient dispute is close to the stone wall, and the white light on the ground in front is bright and dark.


    The white light divided the ground into nine palace grids. In each grid, there was a stone platform about ten feet high and covered with array patterns. At the top of these stone platforms, without exception, there is a colorless shield the size of a watermelon.


    Nine colorless shields protect nine items, in which there are grass, flowers and fruits.


    Gu Zheng opened his eyes when he saw the first item protected by the shield. When he scanned the nine items, his eyes did not return to normal. Because the objects protected by the mask are all natural materials and earth treasures!


    Gu Zheng was shocked. The grade of any of the nine heavenly and earth treasures was not lower than that of the Hunyuan fairy fruit he had used to cook holy fruit! Many immortals seldom see one of these treasures, but there are as many as nine here!


    "These natural materials and earth treasures should be protected by the prescription prohibition, so these people haven''t moved them. If they move the prohibition before the end of the prescription prohibition, the prohibition will explode, and then the natural materials and earth treasures will be destroyed."


    What the instrument Spirit said is speculation. Because the nine palaces are protected by a colorless barrier, the mind cannot explore the internal situation, so everything can only be seen through. Moreover, the people in the nine palaces should not see the outside. They have no response to the entry of ancient struggle.


    "It seems that it''s also because of the prohibition. Old monk Fuyuan doesn''t know that the people outside are dead, otherwise they won''t be able to sit still!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the grid where the monks in Jialan temple were, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The soul searching of the monks in Jialan temple made Gu Zheng understand that under normal circumstances, as long as someone dies on their side, old monk Fuyuan can know, and can also catch up with the place where they died to reproduce the previous scene. Gu Zheng just killed three monks from the Kalan temple outside. If old monk Fuyuan felt this, he would not be calm and meditate with his eyes closed at the moment.


    "I have found out the nine palaces."


    The instrument Spirit gave a sound, and then told Gu Zheng the situation of the nine palace grid.


    The nine palace grid here is a kind of "nine palace eight trigrams array". On the surface, each grid seems to be the size of a room, but in fact, there is a lot of space inside.


    People in the Jiugong grid can not see and hear things outside the array, nor can they see and hear things in the adjacent grid.


    The method to enter the nine palace grid is very simple, but the steps to leave the nine palace grid are a little troublesome. The method and tool spirit also told Gu Zheng.


    "What are you going to do now?" Qi Ling asked.


    "Anyway, several monks in Jialan Temple know what I look like, and they must do it when they see me. In that case, I''ll solve them first!" Gu Zheng said.

 Chapter 689

    There are six people in the grid of old monk Fuyuan, which is one of the few in the nine palace grid. Among the six people, three are monks from Jialan temple and two are monks from Jianglong temple. As for the other one, Gu Zheng doesn''t know which temple he is. However, since these monks are all in the same grid and they generally share the same hatred, they deserve their bad luck.


    "Unfortunately, although the ''peace of mind skill'' obtained from Fang Tao is easy to use, it still takes some time to practice to be truly transparent. I don''t know whether my current ''peace of mind skill'' can be concealed from the tool spirit of old monk Fuyuan. Gu Zheng agrees. After all, the natural material and earth treasure in the mask is suspended, and the top of the gaffe below it is destroyed Covered with white light, people can''t see what else is below.


    "Although I didn''t enter other grids to check, I think the stone platform in other grids should also contain the transmission function! It seems that although it is a hidden treasure here, the inheritance of the thousand corpse old devil is not in it. As for where his inheritance is, it must be related to these transmission Fairy arrays."


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly. He thought the hidden treasure was the ultimate. There will be thousands of corpse old demons'' inheritance, and naturally there will be countless precious resources. However, now he only sees some Tiancai and earth treasures and stone platforms, so he has no exact clue of the real inheritance place of thousands of corpse old demons. The information he had worked hard to get is over here.


    "What are you going to do next? There are a group of people with unknown attitudes and two people who may become allies."


    The people with unknown attitude mentioned by Qi Ling refer to several of tianxuanzong. Zhang Nanfeng, who disappeared in the valley of corpse tree, has joined other people in their sect. Now he is staying in a grid of the nine palaces.


    As for those who may become allies, they refer to Lu Piaoxiang and Feng weikong. They stay in another nine palace with six people they don''t know.


    "Go and see them first!"


    Anyway, there are still three hours for the prohibition. Gu Zheng decided to leave the immortal array to meet Lu Piaoxiang and them first.


    "You said that during the time you left, would there be outsiders in the immortal array?" the tool spirit asked.


    "It''s possible. After all, there are many people entering the skeleton palace. Unfortunately, there can''t be any immortal array or barrier in the immortal array. Otherwise, I really want to leave something in it. In case someone enters, I should only give him a gift." Gu Zheng smiled.


    Like the ripples on the water and the shaking of the colorless barrier, Gu Zheng appeared in the immortal array where Lu Piaoxiang and others were located.


    "Bai Daoyou!"


    Lu Piaoxiang looked like an ancient dispute. She was pleasantly surprised. The person who was still on guard beside her immediately seemed to relax.


    "Meet Lu Daoyou again!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "I didn''t see you here. I thought you should have encountered some trouble on the road. Now that I finally met Bai Daoyou, I''m relieved." Lu Piaoxiang said.


    "Thanks for Lu Daoyou''s concern. Although I encountered some trouble along the way, it''s not dangerous at all."


    "Ouch!"


    Almost following the voice of the ancient dispute, the wind was as cold as a shiver, and his eyes were full of ridicule when he looked at the fragrance of landing.


    "Uncle Kong!"


    Lu Piaoxiang understood that the wind was empty. She felt numb listening to her talk with Gu Zheng. When she was embarrassed, she had no choice but to call.


    "Tut tut!"


    The wind looked at Gu Zheng in the air and looked up and down.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t like the man who is empty, but he can''t be regarded as hate. Anyway, this man has something to do with the empty door, and he has also had the benefits of the empty door.

 Chapter 690

    "No, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your level has improved! It seems that you should have a great opportunity in the skeleton palace!"


    Gu Zheng was shocked by Feng weikong''s words. This guy is really a strange man. He can see that his realm has improved, so he should also be able to see his accomplishments.


    "You are also amazing. I''m surprised at your great ability!" Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Boy, how many people are walking with you? You should not have eaten black?" Feng weikong smiled strangely.


    "Uncle Kong!"


    Before Gu Zheng could speak, Lu Piaoxiang shouted angrily. Then he looked at Gu Zheng: "don''t blame Bai Daoyou. My uncle likes to joke."


    "It''s all right. I like to joke, too."


    Gu Zheng shrugged, looked at the wind and said, "since Taoist friends asked me about my companions, I might as well tell Taoist friends that two of them left first. As for the other one, he was calculated by Taoist friends and died in the hands of the disciples of Tianyin sect."


    "That''s right. How can I count people? If one wants to fight and the other wants to suffer when buying and selling such things, he will be killed by the people of Tianyin sect, which can only show that he is unlucky!" Feng weikong smiled and looked honest.


    "Hum."


    Gu Zheng also smiled and didn''t say anything more on this issue. Anyway, Fang Xing is not a good bird. If you change Astragalus membranaceus or Yang Jue, you will remember that the wind is empty because of this matter.


    Looking at the two people playing charades, Lu Piaoxiang seemed a little confused: "Uncle Kong, what''s going on?"


    "It''s all right, little girl. Don''t ask." the wind is empty and has no good airway.


    "Bai Daoyou?"


    Lu Piaoxiang looked at Gu Zheng again.


    "Nothing, it''s all over." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Well, since you don''t say it, I won''t ask," Lu Piao said.


    "Boy, what are you doing here? Don''t you want to squeeze with us? If..."


    "Bai Daoyou, come with us?"


    Without waiting for the wind to finish, Lu Piaoxiang, who was still angry, hurried to speak.


    "Hey!"


    Feng weikong sighed and shook his head. As for the other people in the immortal array, they also expressed their dissatisfaction with Lu Piaoxiang''s proposal.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t squeeze with you!"


    Gu Zheng smiled at the crowd and then sent a message to Lu Piaoxiang: "Lu Daoyou, I came here to ask you for information! Although we are not together, we will not be enemies."


    "It''s definitely not the enemy! It''s just extremely dangerous here. It''s a pity that we can''t cooperate!"


    Lu Piaoxiang smiled bitterly and said, "what do you want to know?"


    "Originally, I just wanted to inquire about Lu Daoyou''s views on this place, but since his uncle can see through others'' accomplishments, I want to know the accomplishments of these people here." Gu Zheng said.


    "Although I am a descendant of Lu Chunqiu, I really know very little about what he has arranged. However, uncle Kong said that the nine palace array here is related to the ''magic sound enchanting array'' experienced when the second floor of the treasure entered the third floor! The ''magic sound enchanting array'' has a total of nine large arrays. There is a special thing in each large array. This special thing will continue to go The key to going on. I wonder if Bai Daoyou got anything special in the ''magic sound enchanting array''? "


    Lu Piaoxiang''s words moved Gu Zheng''s heart. Unexpectedly, the nine palace array here had such a relationship with the "magic sound enchanting array" experienced before.


    "Thank Lu Daoyou for not hiding. Bai did get a strange thing in the ''magic sound enchanting array''."


    The strange thing Gu Zheng said was the strange flower he got in the "magic sound enchanting array".


    "I knew that Bai Daoyou was a man with deep fortune. You really got something strange."


    Lu Piaoxiang looked very happy, and then she spoke again: "According to Uncle Kong, after the expiration of the time limit, the starting surface of the transmission fairy array will appear at the top of the stone platform covered by white light. There will be a key thing missing on it to start the transmission fairy array, which is the strange thing we got in the ''magic sound enchanting array''. At that time, we will start the transmission fairy array with strange things and we can go on. However, ''magic sound enchanting'' There are nine strange things in the soul array, and there are nine transmission fairy arrays here. But Uncle Kong doesn''t know which strange thing corresponds to which transmission fairy array. "


    "There''s no turning back here. If you didn''t get strange things in the ''magic sound enchanting array'' before, it''s really a trouble!" Gu Zheng sighed.


    "Yes, but even if you get something strange, you don''t necessarily know how to use it." Lu Piaoxiang said.


    "The nine transmitting immortal arrays should not be the same place where people are transmitted. So where will the place of inheritance be?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Although there is more than one transmitting immortal array, the place where people are transmitted may not be the same! Perhaps, transmitting immortal array will transmit people to a place in the circle of the other world. Although the place where everyone comes is not in the same place, it is still within the enclosure?" Lu Piaoxiang said.


    "It''s possible."


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused, and then asked, "Lu Daoyou, what are the accomplishments of these people here?"


    "According to Uncle Kong, nearly half of these people have reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian! There are 15 in the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian, nine in the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian and six in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. He has not seen such a big formation for many years!" Lu Piaoxiang said.


    "There are so many in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian alone. It''s really a big formation!"


    If Gu Zheng didn''t improve his realm, his previous accomplishments would not be enough in today''s environment.


    "Lu Daoyou, the skeleton palace is here. Isn''t there any immortal of quasi Saint level?" Gu Zheng said curiously.


    "There must be!"


    Lu Piaoxiang answered without hesitation: "however, according to Uncle Kong, there should be a ban on quasi saints in the skeleton palace to prevent quasi saints from interfering with the continuation of inheritance, so it is almost impossible for us to see quasi saints!"


    Although Gu Zheng did not encounter the prohibition against quasi saints on the road, he agreed with what Lu Piaoxiang said! The existence of quasi saint is certainly not within the scope of inheritance considered by the thousand corpse old devil.


    After chatting with Lu Piaoxiang again, Gu Zheng left and was ready to leave, and the voice of the wind was empty sounded in his mind at this time.


    "Boy, my girl must have told you a lot of secrets? You owe my girl a favor!"


    "I know."


    Without following the trend, Gu Zheng answered with two words.


    After leaving the immortal array where Lu Piaoxiang and his disciples were, Gu Zheng found that in this short time, there were three more people in the whole nine palace grid, one of whom was still in his nine palace grid.


    Staying in the nine palaces of the ancient struggle is a young man. He looks like a talent. His white clothes also give people a feeling of elegant demeanor.


    "You''re really right. There''s really a person in my immortal array." Gu Zheng said.


    "When you are there, it can be regarded as your fairy array. If you are not there, you will not try. What is it now? It is called magpie nest and dove occupation!" the spirit joked.


    "Hum, how dare you occupy my territory? I''ll go to him to calculate this account now!"


    Gu Zheng had planned to leave the immortal array where Lu Piaoxiang and his disciples lived, so he went to the immortal array where tianxuanzong lived. But now that someone has entered his immortal array, he should go back first.


    Entering the immortal array is not troublesome, but at the moment of entering the immortal array, Gu Zheng felt a huge pressure. At the same time, a sharp roar pierced the eardrum, and there was a white light in front of him!


    When Gu Zheng was ambushed, lifting the knife was a split, and the pressure disappeared. The white light was also torn by the black light. The man in white immediately slapped again and destroyed the light of Gu Zheng''s knife.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The explosion sounded one after another, and Gu Zheng fought with the man in white.


    "Stop, I have something to say!"


    The man in white who ambushed Gu Zheng shouted to stop, but Gu Zheng didn''t stop. He cut his neck with another knife.


    "Bang!"


    The dazzling white light burst out from the man, offsetting the white light. At the same time, he himself stepped back.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t start again. He looked at the man in white coldly.


    Gu Zheng really stopped, which surprised the man in white. He laughed and said, "I didn''t expect you to stop so soon!"


    "Why, isn''t that enough?"


    Gu Zhengyang praised Tang Mo in Yang''s hand, and a trace of embarrassment also appeared on the face of the man in white. After a short fight, it was obvious that he had the upper hand.


    The man in white smiled: "you won''t miss it. I didn''t use my best?"


    "Do you think I did my best?" Gu Zheng sneered.


    The ambush was very powerful at the beginning, but when Gu Zheng broke the white light and the man in white fought back, Gu Zheng found that almost all his attacks were defensive! This is not to say that the man in white hasn''t come over yet, but that he seems to have no intention to fight, which is also an important reason why Gu Zheng stopped.


    Gu Zheng''s words made the man in white open his eyes. He was stunned for a second, and then nodded and said, "well, you don''t have to do your best, which shows that your strength is stronger than what I see!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let me stop. What do you want to say?"


    Gu Zheng''s voice is still cold, but for this man in white, he still has curiosity in his heart.


    The fairy array in the nine palace grid is unusual. Although ripples appear on the colorless barrier of the fairy array every time an outsider enters it, it is very hasty! Almost at the same time of the ripples, outsiders have also entered the immortal array. The original people in the array can''t produce induction at all in advance.


    It is also the hesitation that is special. When Gu Zheng entered the immortal array twice before, whether it was old monk Fuyuan or Lu Piaoxiang, they seemed a little passive.


    However, the man in white seems to know in advance who is going to enter the immortal array and where the person is! Instead of being passive, he launched three kinds of attacks in an instant. It''s also because Gu Zheng''s strength is strong enough. Just like the formation just now, the practitioners in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian usually encounter a narrow life!


    However, Gu Zheng was not particularly surprised by the abnormality of the man in white. After all, this man is not an ordinary immortal, but he is actually a demon! As for what noumenon is, even the spirit of the instrument can''t see it.


    "What I want to say is cooperation!" the white demon monk said.


    The white demon monk would say such words. Gu Zheng was not surprised. He didn''t do his best when fighting and shouted to stop saying something to say! In such an environment, Gu Zheng couldn''t think of anything else except seeking cooperation.


    "It''s not impossible to cooperate, but you have to have something that can move me. If it''s just strength, I don''t need it!"


    The environment is very dangerous. Although Gu Zheng has advanced to Da Luo Jinxian, he doesn''t think he can walk sideways here. If there is anything special about this white demon repair, it is not impossible to cooperate, which is another reason why he will stop to listen to the demon repair.


    "Hey, hey."


    The white demon Xiu smiled, and a touch of pride appeared on his face: "I think you should have guessed it. I can sense in advance that someone wants to enter the immortal array, and where he will appear! This is tantamount to taking the lead. As long as you and I work together, we can hold the immortal array!"


    "This ability is very special, but if we only have this ability, we still don''t need to cooperate. After all, this is my fairy array. You entered it just after I left for a while." Gu Zheng said.


    "I know this is your fairy array. After all, there is your Qi in the air. But I also know that you killed several people here, or some monks!" white demon Xiu smiled strangely.


    "How do you know?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Although you have cleaned the battlefield, there are some things in the air that others may not catch, but I''m not sure. In addition, I also know that you have a contract, which is a master-slave contract signed with a demon monk." white demon monk.


    "You know a lot! However, your strengths don''t seem to be good for cooperation."


    Gu Zheng seemed a little impatient. He said again, "if you have a specialty that can move me, you can quickly say it, otherwise our battle will continue, I can''t let someone ambush me for nothing!"


    "You really are. Why don''t you have any patience? There are almost three hours left for the prohibition. If you don''t find anything to do during this time, you won''t suffocate?"


    The white demon Xiu rushed to say something, but when he saw the cold light in the ancient struggle, he immediately said, "well, let''s get to the point! I can eavesdrop on others'' voice. If you cooperate with me, it will be easier to find the final treasure, because I have a very keen sense of some treasures hidden in the prohibition or immortal array!"


    Gu Zheng was moved by the words of the demon in white. If his two specialties are true, it is not impossible to cooperate with him. After all, such specialties are still very useful in this environment.


    "Since it''s easier for you to find the treasure, why do you want to cooperate with me?" Gu Zheng stared at the white demon Xiu.


    "Although I''m sensitive to the treasures in the prohibition and immortal array, I''m not good at breaking things like prohibition and immortal array. What''s more, I don''t think I can get much benefit without personal cooperation in such an environment." the white demon monk said.


    "I can agree to cooperate temporarily," Gu argued.


    "What is temporary promise?" the white demon asked.


    "After all, I don''t know if what you said is true. I still need to verify it," Gu Zheng said.


    "Do you need verification? Just make a heart demon oath?" said the white demon with white eyes.


    "You are a demon Xiu. Who knows if the demon oath will work for you."


    "All right!"


    For Gu Zheng''s words, the white demon Xiu seemed very helpless: "then you say how to verify it!"


    "You go to a fairy array with me now. I want to know their voice communication at that time. Of course, this trip may be very dangerous. I may fight with people. Do you want to go?"


    Gu zhengpi looked at the white demon Xiu with a smile, while the white demon Xiu shrugged: "I seem to have no choice. If I don''t go with you, I refuse to verify."


    "If only you knew," Gu argued.


    "Which immortal array are you going to?" asked the white demon Xiu.


    "Go to the earthquake palace."


    When Gu Zheng said that he was going to Zhengong, the white demon Xiu widened his eyes: "Zhengong? It''s the territory of tianxuanzong. There are nine people in it, including four practitioners in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, one in the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian, one in the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian, and two in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian! If you go there, you may fight with others?"


    "What? Do you want to go back?" Gu Zheng glanced.


    What did the white demon Xiu just want to say, and then he seemed to think of something. He looked up and down at Gu Zheng, and his mouth was even louder.


    "Repent? Why repent! You are not afraid, what am I afraid of?" the white demon Xiu laughed.


    "Just don''t be afraid. Let''s go!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything more. After breaking the array, he took the white demon Xiu to the earthquake palace.


    "Earthquake palace, earthquake palace!"


    In front of the fairy array barrier of the earthquake palace, Gu Zheng muttered to himself.


    "What''s the matter?" asked the white demon Xiu.


    "Nothing, get ready to enter!"


    Gu Zheng began to open the barrier.


    The people in the earthquake palace seemed a little surprised at the emergence of Gu Zheng and white demon Xiu, and they didn''t start immediately as Gu Zheng planned for the worst.


    "It''s you!"


    Li Wenshan, the supreme elder of Emperor Xuanzong, is also Li Qingqiu''s grandfather. He squints up and down at Gu Zheng and the white demon Xiu.


    "It''s me."


    Gu Zheng smiled and looked at Zhang Nanfeng: "Zhang Daoyou, why did you leave without saying goodbye in the valley?"


    Instead of directly answering Gu Zheng''s questions, Zhang Nanfeng asked, "where are they?"


    "They are all dead," Gu argued.


    Zhang Nanfeng did not speak, but painfully closed his eyes.


    Zhang Nanfeng was pulled away by the corpse tree in the valley. Although he temporarily lost his combat effectiveness, he also witnessed what happened later, but he left after Gu Zheng and them entered the immortal domain.


    "Bai Xiaoyou, you left the valley alive, so have you brought out the storage belts of those people of tianxuanzong?" Lang Feng, another supreme elder of tianxuanzong, said.

 Chapter 691

    "I tried, but not only failed, one of my Taoist friends also took his life."


    Gu Zheng lied. Although he is not an absolute villain, he is not an absolute gentleman. Although most of the things in tianxuanzong''s storage belt are here, there are also some in Huangqi and Yang Jue. Even if he is willing to return this part to tianxuanzong, nine out of ten people of tianxuanzong won''t even forget it. In that case, they simply don''t admit it! It''s hard for him to spit out the resources he has already got!


    "Is that true?"


    Li Wenshan looked at Gu Zheng, and his eyes turned cold.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Gu Zheng gave a loud voice and then said, "the reason why I came here is because I saw Zhang Daoyou here. Although he left without saying goodbye, no matter how we had cooperation, I think it''s better to come and talk about what happened in the back of the valley, so as to avoid any misunderstanding."


    "Boy, if you really didn''t take those storage belts, how dare you let me search the soul?" Li Wenshan said.


    Gu Zheng''s calm eyes lit up coldly. He looked directly into Li Wenshan''s eyes and said, "are you kidding me?"


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Li Wenshan said word by word.


    "I think you are joking with me, because what you said is very funny!" Gu Zheng sneered.


    "You want to die!"


    "No!"


    As soon as Li Wenshan''s eyebrows were raised, Lang Feng made a voice to stop it.


    Although Langfeng stopped Li Wenshan, Li Wenshan still dispatched the energy of heaven and earth to oppress the ancient struggle.


    The oppression of heaven and earth energy makes Gu Zheng very uncomfortable. If he was an ordinary immortal in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian, he would have been shaking his legs or even worse in the face of the oppression of heaven and earth energy in the later days of Da Luo Jinxian.


    However, although Gu Zheng''s legs didn''t tremble, his face had turned red. Anyway, the other party was also an immortal in the later stage of Luo Jinxian!


    If we let go of the means of a war, the ancient struggle is not afraid of Li Wenshan, but the gap in realm is also a fact! This situation is like that Gu Zheng is a child with a knife. Li Wenshan is an adult with bare hands. Although Gu Zheng may kill him, if only in terms of strength, he is not as strong as Li Wenshan.


    "If you don''t accept it again, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    If it is not really necessary, Gu Zheng doesn''t want to face so many enemies at the same time, but in other words, he is ready to fight at any time.


    "Nonsense!"


    With Lang Feng''s cry, the oppression of Li Wenshan''s heaven and earth energy was dissolved, and the ancient struggle was lightened.


    "Don''t blame me, little friend. Wenshan is Qingqiu''s grandfather. Please forgive me."


    As a great Luo Jinxian, Lang Feng''s attitude is very low when he can say such words.


    "Li Qingqiu didn''t die because of it. Don''t be angry with me. Forget what happened just now, but if you''re rude to me again, I''ll be rude!"


    Gu Zheng was not grateful for Lang Feng''s good words. His eyes were as cold as ice when he looked at Li Wenshan.


    What else did Li Wenshan want to say, but he was stopped by Lang Feng.


    "Young friend, it''s really valuable to have such courage and cultivation. If you really don''t have the storage belt on Qingqiu and others, please engrave what happened in the valley for me to see."


    Although Lang Feng is reasonable, he doesn''t believe much in what Gu Zheng said before. In particular, Li Wenshan''s oppression of the energy of heaven and earth on Gu Zheng has shown him that the real strength of Gu Zheng is much higher than that described by Zhang Nanfeng. After all, in Zhang Nanfeng''s description, Gu Zheng''s accomplishments are only in the later stage of Jinxian, but the performance of Gu Zheng just now is no less than that in the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian. Although such accomplishments may not be able to kill the corpse tree, it should not be difficult to take away several storage belts.


    "It''s human nature to have doubts. Just say what you want. As long as you don''t ask too much, it''s nothing."


    Gu Zheng smiled ironically at Li Wenshan, then took out a jade slip, engraved what happened in the valley with divine thoughts, and handed it to Lang Feng.


    Mind engraving can hide or change some things that originally happened, but if the complete things are hidden or changed, there will be some clues. As for whether they will be seen by people, it depends on the ability of the moving side and the ability of the viewing side.


    Gu Zheng''s impression on Lang Feng''s mind is naturally the impression of moving hands and feet. As for whether he can hide it from Li Wenshan, he is not worried at all! After all, even you can deceive yourself, let alone an outsider, by making up this magic power.


    Lang Feng sighed after reading the jade slips, then handed them to Li Wenshan and circulated them in turn.


    "For what just happened, Lang hopes Bai Xiaoyou won''t take it to heart."


    Lang Feng smiled at Gu Zheng and then said, "there are many dangers in the skeleton palace. I wonder if Bai Xiaoyou is willing to cooperate with us. Let''s go to the core of the treasure together?"


    "Lang Daoyou''s kindness is in my heart. I already have someone to cooperate with. If there''s nothing else, we''ll leave now!" Gu Zheng hugged boxing.


    "Well, since Bai Xiaoyou has someone to cooperate with, then forget it. Let''s go!" Lang Feng saluted with a fist.


    "Hoo..."


    After leaving the earthquake palace, the white demon Xiu couldn''t help breathing.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu argued.


    "What do you say?"


    The white demon looked at Gu Zheng, then smiled and said, "anyway, you are really brave. There was no conflict just now. If there was a conflict, how are you going to resolve it?"


    Looking at the eyes of the white demon Xiu, Gu Zheng said calmly, "didn''t something happen?"


    "Well, when I didn''t say it!"


    The white demon Xiu shrugged: "going to the earthquake palace with you is not only a test of our cooperation, but also an apology for my ambush before. Now the test has passed. It''s time for us to talk about cooperation."


    "Before talking about cooperation, should you tell me what they have said?" Gu Zheng said.


    Just now in the earthquake palace, although Li Wenshan and Lang Feng both spoke to Gu Zheng, it is no longer inevitable to transmit sound, which is also the reason why Gu Zheng asked the white demon to go together.


    "There are not many things they say. There are two points to sum up. One is that the man surnamed Lang scolds the man surnamed Li. He reminds the luggage''s tianxuanzong that he is a decent sect. If he forcibly searches for your soul, what''s the difference between it and evil? The other is that the man surnamed Lang reminds the luggage that you are a strange man in the immortal domain, and I am a demon monk who can''t see through the body. We two are If you dare to go to the earthquake palace, you must have something to rely on, because this little thing will fight with us for life and death. It''s not a wise move. "


    After the white demon Xiu finished, he looked at the silent Gu Zheng and said again, "you are very strong. There is an immortal domain! However, they are afraid of the immortal domain, which can also show that they do not have an immortal domain! This alone makes us much safer. It is also the basis for you to dare to go to the earthquake palace?"


    "Think for yourself!"


    Gu Zheng smiled unfathomably and then said, "go ahead and talk about cooperation."


    In fact, the cooperation is relatively simple. Gu Zheng and xiuyingfei will share the resources in the future cooperation. As for the details, the more important point is that the ancient competition for resources of food materials has the priority to choose, while Yingfei has the limited right to choose resources such as immortal tools and pills suitable for demon repair.


    Time passes imperceptibly, and the statute of limitations will be unsealed soon.


    During this period, two groups of people entered the departure palace where Gu Zheng and Yingfei were located.


    There were two of the first people to leave the palace. Their accomplishments were in the early and middle stages of Da Luo Jinxian. Before they entered the palace, Gu Zheng felt the danger warning from the sixth consciousness! In addition, Yingfei was able to know where the entrants would show up, so before the two entrants started, Gu Zheng and Yingfei caught them off guard, easily solved them and harvested two storage belts with many resources.


    There were five people who entered and left the palace in the second batch. In addition, they had no intention of killing. After they entered, Gu Zheng and Yingfei showed some strength, and they obediently left the immortal array.


    In addition, Yingfei''s water system magic is very powerful. His body should be a spirit beast in the water. Coupled with his own surname "Ying", Gu Zheng has speculated about his true identity.


    "Click, click..."


    The barrier protecting Tiancai and Dibao is cracking a little, like a chicken about to break its shell.


    In the immortal array where Gu Zheng is located, the natural materials and earth treasures in the light mask are "the roots of the earth". According to the first come, first served partnership, Gu Zheng had already talked about its ownership when discussing cooperation matters.


    "It''s a pity that it''s a natural material and earth treasure with earth attribute. It''s mutually exclusive with my noumenon attribute, otherwise it wouldn''t be so easy to give it to you."


    Looking at the "roots of the earth" that will soon fall into the hands of Gu Zheng, Yingfei gnashed his teeth.


    "How many times have you said the same thing? Don''t you bother?"


    Gu Zheng glared at Yingfei and then said, "I''ll take this natural material and earth treasure. If the strange thing that starts the transmission array is not the strange flower in my hand, then we''ll go to the earthquake palace and Xun palace."


    Whether it''s the "magic sound enchanting array" or today''s nine palace array, it has something to do with Yin-Yang and five elements. The attribute of the strange flowers taken by Gu Zheng is wood. If the transmission fairy array here is not started with strange flowers, the ones that can be started with strange flowers are, of course, the earthquake palace and Xun palace. After all, the earthquake and Xun correspond to wood in the eight trigrams.


    "Click!"


    There was another soft noise. The colorless barrier with cracks was broken. The original white light on the top of the stone platform went out, revealing the transmission fairy array under it. The "root of the earth" originally suspended also fell.


    Gu Zheng reached out and waved, "the root of the earth" flew into his hands. He and Yingfei, who were originally floating in the air, immediately looked at the transmission fairy array.


    There is a lack of materials to transmit the energy provided by the immortal array. It seems that there are few things like beads. This is not a strange flower owned by Gu Zheng that can be inserted into it.


    "Which to go first?" Yingfei asked.


    "Go to Xun Palace first!"


    The earthquake palace is where tianxuanzong people are. If there is a choice, Gu Zheng doesn''t want to go there again.


    There were originally seven people in the Xun palace. When Gu Zheng and Yingfei entered it, the original number had changed to three. The other four people saw that the transmission fairy array could not be used, so they immediately went to find a transmission fairy array that could be used.


    Facing the entrance of Gu Zheng and Ying Fei, the three people in Xun palace showed hostility, but there was a glimmer of hope in their eyes. However, hope soon turned into disappointment. Transmitting the missing items in the immortal array here is also not a strange flower of ancient contention.


    "It seems that I really want to go to the earthquake palace!" Gu Zhengxin said.


    "You thought about whether Xun palace would go twice before. I didn''t expect it to come true!"


    Qi Ling smiled. When Gu Zheng went to the earthquake palace for the first time, he muttered to himself outside the barrier of the immortal array. He thought, is it possible for him to come to the earthquake palace twice!


    Some people also left in the earthquake palace. However, there were not a few people from tianxuanzong. They were all studying the transmission fairy array.


    "Why are you here again?"


    Looking at the ancient struggle and Yingfei entering, Li Wenshan''s attitude is better, but his tone is still not very friendly.


    "Wenshan!"


    Lang Feng glared at Li Wenshan, then smiled at Gu Zheng and said, "Bai Xiaoyou, the transmission fairy array lacks the necessary items to start. It seems that it''s not easy to use it. Have you seen it in other palaces? Has anyone used the transmission fairy array to leave?"


    "I''ve been to one, but no one left."


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused, looked at Lang Feng and said, "aren''t you in a hurry? Why didn''t you try your luck elsewhere?"


    "Although I didn''t start the items missing in the transmission fairy array, I know that the transmission fairy array can only be used once! It''s better to be here than to have a chance to fight with tigers in other places. Maybe someone who can start the transmission fairy array will come over?" Lang Feng smiled.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was going to fly to the transmission immortal array, Li Wenshan blocked the way.


    "I want to see if a strange thing I have can transmit something missing from the immortal array here."


    When Gu Zheng said this, Li Wenshan''s eyes lit up and then stepped aside.


    Gu Zheng looked at the transmission fairy array. The missing thing on it was a small hole, which was just the same size as the flower stalk.


    "How about Bai Xiaoyou?" Lang Feng asked.


    "To tell you the truth, I have the items to start the fairy array..."


    "What?"


    Before Gu Zhenghua finished, Li Wenshan widened his eyes.


    "All of them do have the necessary things to start the transmission fairy array, but you also know that the transmission fairy array can take five people, but there are seven people here!" Gu Zheng said slowly.


    "Damn Li Wenshan, he even sent a message to Lang Feng to kill us!"


    While Li Wenshan was transmitting to Langfeng, Yingfei also transmitted the eavesdropping content to guzheng.


    "However, Langfeng didn''t promise him to do so." Yingfei said again.


    "Lang thanked Bai Xiaoyou first and was willing to share it with us!"


    Lang Feng threw a fist at Gu Zheng: "Bai Xiaoyou contributed everything to start transmitting the immortal array, and there are only two of you, so it should be us who should reduce the quota. However, since we came together again by chance, will Bai Xiaoyou cooperate with us?"


    "Let''s just cooperate. I don''t want to be suspicious any more. Let''s go our own way when we get there!"


    "You..."


    Gu Zheng''s words were said by looking at Li Wenshan. Li Wenshan opened his mouth to say something, but finally just said a word and shook his sleeve.


    "Time is pressing. I will start the transmission fairy array now."


    Gu Zheng took out the strange flower and inserted it into the small hole on the transmission fairy array. The strange flower that was only slightly blooming began to bloom rapidly with the naked eye. A huge energy was sent into the transmission fairy array from it. The dim surface of the transmission fairy array lit up, and countless mysterious array patterns rotated on it.


    Gu Zheng and Yingfei took the lead in standing on the transmission immortal array. Lang Feng, Li Wenshan and a great Luo Jinxian early immortal of tianxuanzong also followed.


    Only five people can stand in the transmission immortal array. You can imagine how close they are! However, without waiting for the depressing atmosphere to continue for a few seconds, after the light on the transmission immortal array was booming, the figure of Gu Zheng and others had disappeared in the Xun palace, and the strange flowers originally inserted in the transmission immortal array also declined.


    The sight in front of us alternated. The place where Gu Zheng and others appeared looked like a huge cave.


    Although the cave is large, it is not too deep. There is an ice wall directly in front of Gu Zheng and others. This wall is built with ice bars longer than one person. Each ice bar is sealed with a person.


    Almost when Gu Zheng and others saw the ice bar, a dazzling light flashed in the space, and a figure appeared in the void.


    "Thousand corpse old devil!"


    Li Wenshan exclaimed. Their Tianxuan sect had a grudge against the thousand corpse old devil. He himself had seen the thousand corpse old devil from a distance.


    The thousand corpse old devil appearing in the air is not a real thousand corpse old devil. It is just a divine thought left by the thousand corpse old devil.


    "Welcome, welcome to my skeleton palace!"


    The ghost of the thousand corpse old devil in the air smiled. If you just look at his appearance, it''s really difficult to connect the notorious thousand corpse old devil with the old man with white hair and a kind face.


    "I''m a man of heavy Qi luck. Now please step forward when you come and stand in the wooden position of the transmission immortal array!"


    Only five people can stand in the transmission fairy array when it comes. According to the five elements, the person standing on the wooden seat is Li Wenshan.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Li Wenshan. Li Wenshan suddenly saw sweat on his forehead. He didn''t understand what the virtual shadow of the thousand corpse old devil was going to do? Is there any benefit? He doesn''t think so!


    "Don''t step forward? Do you think I can''t help it if I don''t step forward?"


    The ghost of the thousand corpse old devil stared at Li Wenshan. His eyes were cold, and a black gas suddenly shot out towards Li Wenshan from the top of the cave.


    "Hoo!"


    With a flick of Li Wenshan''s sleeve, a hurricane was generated, but the black gas was not affected by the hurricane at all. Instead, it rushed at Li Wenshan''s door faster.


    A white light was emitted from a mirror in Lang Feng''s hand, but the black gas did not burn in the white light. It was close to Li Wenshan''s front door!


    As soon as Li Wenshan''s eyebrows coagulated, he showed his "shifting shape and changing shadow". When his body appeared again, it was already very close to the virtual shadow of the thousand corpse old devil.


    "Play tricks!"


    Li Wenshan shouted and slapped at the empty shadow of the thousand corpse old devil.

 Chapter 692

    "Wenshan!" Lang Feng exclaimed.


    When Li Wenshan "moved the shape and changed the shadow", the black gas also disappeared. When Li Wenshan slapped the old demon virtual shadow, the black gas suddenly appeared very close to him.


    Lang Feng''s exclamation didn''t play any role. Before Li Wenshan reacted, black Qi easily broke through his body protector and entered his body.


    "Ah!"


    Li Wenshan screamed and fell from the sky!


    Originally swept away by Li Wenshan''s palm wind, the virtual shadow of thousands of corpses and old demons twisted like a picture roll flew back again.


    "Hum, do you think you can hide? If my grandfather let you die in the third watch, you can''t live in the fifth watch!"


    Glancing at Li Wenshan, who was suffering on the ground, the virtual shadow of the thousand corpse old devil looked at Gu Zheng and others.


    "As I said before, I attach great importance to a person''s luck. This person is not lucky enough. He has to stand on the dead seat in his heart. Then he will be the first one to be eliminated and is not qualified to inherit the mantle of his grandfather."


    The thousand corpse old devil virtual shadow laughed a few times, and the original kindness turned into insidious and ferocious: "the corpse transformation will begin soon. This person will enter with you, maybe it has something to do with you. If you don''t kill him later, he will kill you and start your performance!"


    It didn''t take much time for the thousand corpse old devil virtual shadow to speak, but in more than ten seconds, Li Wenshan, the later immortal of Da Luo Jinxian, has become a monster with white hair and a strong smell.


    "Ow!"


    Almost at the moment when the voice of the thousand corpse old devil virtual shadow fell to the ground, Li Wenshan, who was lying on the ground, jumped up, and a huge pressure also acted on the people.


    "Let me come!"


    Lang Feng, who had always been calm, roared. Gu Zheng heard grief in his voice.


    A golden flying sword suddenly flew out of Lang Feng''s body, tore the oppressed around and cut it on Li Wenshan.


    "Qiang!"


    The sound of gold and iron sounded, and the flying sword cut on Li Wenshan was bounced away in the sparks.


    "Bang!"


    Li Wenshan slapped Lang Feng. The strong air flow generated by the impact made Gu Zheng and Yingfei squint.


    "What should we do now?" Yingfei voiced to Gu Zheng.


    "Don''t act rashly, I feel very dangerous!" Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "You opened the sixth sense?"


    "That''s right!"


    After Gu Zheng opened the sixth sense, Yingfei stopped making a sound. The sense of danger from the sixth sense is not a joke.


    It''s no longer human. When Li Wenshan fights with Lang Feng, he''s just desperate! However, from the same sect, Lang Feng knew very well about Li Wenshan''s usual magic. In addition, Li Wenshan was not human, so he naturally did not have the flexible thinking of human beings. He didn''t fight with Lang Feng for long, so Lang Feng cut off his head.


    Lang Feng put Li Wenshan''s head away and said word by word, "Wenshan, I will take you back to zongmen!"


    The tragic death of the brotherly younger martial brother didn''t make Lang Feng lose his mind. He didn''t attack the empty shadow of the thousand corpse old devil in the air like Li Wenshan, because he knew it wouldn''t do any good.


    "Wonderful, wonderful!"


    The ghost of the thousand corpse old devil clapped and laughed.


    "Since the man who is not lucky enough is dead, let''s continue the game!"


    The ghost voice of the thousand corpse old devil paused, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was very insidious: "I left the skeleton palace to find successors, but I know that some of you people must not come to accept the inheritance, but want to destroy my inheritance, that is, the so-called righteous monks. But it doesn''t matter. Since you are all here, accept my inheritance together!"


    With the sound of the ghost shadow of the thousand corpses old devil, there was a light spot on the top of the cave.


    "In this mental light spot, I recorded my unique skill - the spirit of killing immortals and corpses, which is the magic power that just turned that unlucky guy into a crazy corpse! You should study hard for me later, because it is related to your life and death!"


    The voice of the ghost shadow of the thousand corpse old devil paused again, and the light spot in the air spread into an image. In the image, the thousand corpse old devil began to tell the people about the cultivation method and refining method of "killing immortal corpse Qi".


    "Well..."


    With the story of the thousand corpse old devil, among the remaining four people, the one with the lowest cultivation of tianxuanzong couldn''t help but make a retching sound.


    The lowest level of tianxuanzong''s cultivation is also the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian. It''s disgusting to vomit such a cultivator, but it''s disgusting to think of all kinds of pictures of playing with corpses. Either way, the immortal of Xuanzong has been cultivating the valley for many years, and he can''t spit anything at all. Otherwise, Gu Zheng and others who feel disgusted may not be disgusted.


    The picture of refining corpses finally ended, and the virtual shadow of the thousand corpse old devil spoke again.


    "There are a lot of corpses in the ice for you and resources for cultivating ''immortal corpse Qi''. You have five days to practice my unique skill."


    "In these five days, if someone has refined ''immortal corpse killing gas'' in a decent way, then he can leave in advance to find my real inheritance. If someone can''t refine'' immortal corpse killing gas'' in more than five days, then I''m very sorry. The inheritance of the old ancestor is not left to the fool, and his end can only be wiped out by the layout here!"


    "Now you can play this game about ''killing immortal corpse Qi''. Remember, your time is only five days! In addition, I want to remind you that the prohibition I stay here is very dangerous, even if the quasi Saint comes here! So you can only follow my rules. If you play any tricks to touch the prohibition, you will be eliminated first!"


    Thousand corpse old devil virtual shadow said everything that should be said, and closed his eyes as if he had fallen into cultivation.


    "Ha ha."


    Lang Feng gave Gu Zheng a bitter smile.


    Although the thousand corpse old devil in the air is only a virtual shadow of divine thoughts and has no ability to start, it can not really be like a real person, with very complex thoughts and the ability to judge the situation. However, it will do things according to some rules set when the thousand corpse old devil left it, so Lang Feng can only say some words.


    "I wanted to come here to destroy the inheritance of the thousand corpse old devil, which can be regarded as revenge and virtue accumulation, but who ever thought that the damn thousand corpse old devil would plan others'' like this'' when they are dead!"


    Lang Feng''s voice seemed very angry. He bit the word "like this" very hard.


    Not only Lang Feng, Gu Zheng and Yingfei were surprised, but even all the people who came to the skeleton palace were surprised! The thousand corpse old devil was poisonous enough. He played with and calculated the existence of these non demons in this way.


    "What are you two going to do?" Lang Feng asked.


    "I also want to fight, but the other party is a quasi saint. People have to bow their heads under the eaves, and demons have to bow their heads under the eaves!" Yingfei said helplessly.


    "Do you really want to do what he says?"


    Lang Feng is gnashing his teeth. He is different from Gu Zheng. He has a strong sense of decency. Let him practice the corpse, which undoubtedly needs to bear the torture and shame and take a big step in his heart.


    "I can''t stand it!"


    The other man of tianxuanzong suddenly roared. After a long ideological struggle, he finally broke out.


    "What do you think you are? You want me to do what you say? Do you really think highly of yourself!"


    The immortal in the grand Luo Jinxian realm was rude. He abused the happy virtual shadow of the thousand corpses old devil in the air.


    Although the empty shadow of the thousand corpses old devil in the air opened his eyes, he did nothing. He just looked at the immortal of tianxuanzong with pity and contempt, as if he were looking at a dying beast.


    The immortal of tianxuanzong finally stopped scolding. With red eyes and panting, he looked at Lang Feng and said, "shishuzu, what are you going to do? Do you do what he said?"


    Lang Feng didn''t send a message to stop his disciples, but his disciples couldn''t listen to him angrily. Now he didn''t send a message to him, and there was a great momentum to force him to unify his attitude.


    "Hey!"


    Lang Feng sighed: "Wu Cheng, I know it''s difficult to take that step in my heart, but there''s no other way to do it right now. I advise you not to do stupid things!"


    No matter whether Wu Cheng listens or not, Lang Feng is still persuading.


    "Hahaha..."


    Wu Cheng laughed: "shishuzu, you are confused! Do you really think that if you do what he says, he will let you go? Do you really think that if you do it this time, there will be no next time? Do you really think that in five days, you can learn to kill immortals and corpses? As a famous and decent person, you should learn to refine corpses? Don''t you think it''s ironic and ridiculous?"


    "Wu Cheng!"


    Facing Wu Cheng''s forced roar, Lang Feng couldn''t help shouting.


    "It''s all gone!"


    Wu Cheng roared again. With a flick of his sleeve, a huge fire dragon roared away towards the ice bar in front.


    There are corpses in the ice bar for people to practice "killing immortals and corpses". If Wu Cheng destroys these corpses, the rest of the people here will be unlucky. He still wants everyone to work together with him to fight.


    "Die!"


    Almost at the same time that Wu Cheng''s fire dragon appeared, a faint light flashed on the dark cave top. While an object fell from it, another virtual shadow of a thousand corpse old devil appeared. He opened his mouth and blew a dark wind towards Wu Cheng''s fire dragon.


    A strange scene appeared. After the huge fire dragon encountered the Yin wind, it became dim and corroded. Its original full body shrank rapidly and couldn''t fly.


    Moreover, the Yin wind dealt with the fire dragon just like a little handy. It ran through the fire dragon, ignored any obstruction launched by Wu Cheng, and immediately touched his body.


    "Ah..."


    Wu Cheng screamed. From the part of his body touched by the Yin wind, the flesh smile spread like a prairie fire. It was only two or three breaths before and after. A big Luo Jinxian turned into a pile of dead bones in the early stage.


    "Hum."


    Originally, the ghost of the thousand corpses in the air closed his eyes with a sneer. As for the ghost of the old devil who killed Wu Cheng, it disappeared after one blow.


    "It seems that it''s better not to act rashly. There should be a lot of things like life-saving jade talisman!"


    Yingfei sends a message to everyone. What just fell from the cave top is a jade amulet. It contains the power of a thousand corpse old demons! And his blow, let alone Wu Cheng, can''t withstand it, even the ancient struggle. After all, the thousand corpse old devil is a quasi saint. It''s not much harder for him to kill Da Luo Jinxian than to kill a chicken.


    Li Wenshan and Wu Cheng died one after another, which made Lang Feng look very sad. He didn''t know what he was thinking when he stared at Wu Cheng''s bones.


    Looking at Yingfei walking towards the ice bar, Gu Zheng said, "Why are you going?"


    "What else can I do? Of course I''m going to learn to refine corpses!"


    Yingfei shrugged helplessly: "although it''s disgusting, there''s no way to live! Besides, you just learn and don''t need to use it in the future. Do you have any good way?"


    "If you want to learn, learn first! Anyway, there are five days. I think I can think of something else!" Gu argued.


    Yingfei''s eyes brightened, hehe smiled and said, "we''re partners, right? Since you''re not in a hurry, I''m not in a hurry. We don''t want to live on the same day in the same year, the big deal is to live and die on the same day in the same year, month and day!"


    "Hum, you can die if you want. I have no plan to die here!"


    Gu fought back for Yingfei''s words. When he stopped talking, he sat down cross legged, and various ideas flashed in his mind.


    The ancient means of fighting for the present is not enough to get rid of the situation laid by the thousand corpse old devil. Although the virtual shadow of the thousand corpse old devil in the air is transformed by the divine mind and does not have attack power, he has the ability to launch the arrangement of the thousand corpse old devil here. Once something is wrong, it is likely to deal with it with the life-saving jade talisman.


    Gu Zheng witnessed the killing of Wu Cheng just now. At that time, the pressure that even the air seemed to condense was very terrible. It was impossible for such a force to resist hard!


    A moment later.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng closed his eyes, the instrument spirit asked, "have you thought of a countermeasure?"


    "I thought of a countermeasure, but I''m not sure what the final result will be!" Gu Zheng sighed.


    "Tell me, what kind of method is it?" asked Qi Ling.


    "Bet on the number of arrangements similar to life saving jade talisman!"


    Gu Zhengsheng said: "Life saving jade talisman consumes a lot of energy when it is made, including the virtual shadow left by the thousand corpse old devil! According to my guess, there were nine transmission fairy arrays in the former nine palace array, and each transmission fairy array can transmit five people, that is to say, forty or fifteen people will be transmitted to a cave similar to the current one to accept part of the inheritance of the thousand corpse old devil Since the launch of the immortal array requires strange things in the "magic sound enchanting array", it may not be true that 45 people will accept the inheritance of the thousand corpse old devil. However, as the game maker, the thousand corpse old devil must prepare 45 pieces of layout similar to the life-saving jade talisman and five spiritual illusions. These things will be a huge consumption. Even if he is a quasi saint, it will take many, many years So in my opinion, there won''t be too many arrangements similar to life saving jade talismans here, which is only five or six at most! "


    "Are you going to consume these arrangements with the characteristics of immortal domain and wasteland space?" the tool spirit frowned.


    "That''s right!" Gu argued.


    "I don''t think this method is feasible! According to what you said, there are six similar arrangements here, one for killing Li Wenshan, one for killing Wu Cheng, and now there are still four left. You can consume one for the characteristics of the wasteland space, and one for your immortal region. If you use one for the rest of your means, there will be another!"


    The spirit of the instrument said, "moreover, although the ghost of the thousand corpse old devil is not a real person, he is not much different from the real person! If you do damage like this, he will also target you. How should you deal with the last arrangement?"


    "Isn''t there Langfeng and Yingfei? I''m going to ask them if they are sure to block the last arrangement." Gu Zheng said.


    "Even if they can block it, it''s only based on the arrangement of only six, but if you''re not sure, what if there are seven or more? Therefore, I don''t suggest you take risks!" Qi Lingdao.


    "If you don''t take risks, you have to learn to refine corpses. Do you want me to learn to refine corpses? Or do you have treasures such as'' Saint calligraphy ''over there that can get me out of trouble?"


    Gu Zheng looked at Qi Ling and smiled. His words didn''t mean to satirize Qi Ling.


    Since he became the descendant of tie Xian, Gu Zheng relied more on himself when he was in danger. Most of the time, the tool spirit was only an aid! Up to now, he has not encountered once or twice.


    What''s more, when tiexian communicated with the tool spirit last time, he hid his true face and wanted him to experience with his own strength. Under such circumstances, no matter whether there are any killer maces in the tool spirit, the tool spirit can''t give it to him, and he doesn''t want to ask for these things! So those words also want the tool spirit to understand that this is a helpless bet, and one doesn''t want to bow his head , and want to break the rules of the quasi Saint game!


    The spirit was silent, and her eyes, which bit her lips, were rare and red.


    "Don''t do that."


    Gu Zheng didn''t know how to comfort Qi Ling. After all, he understood that due to the rules formulated by tie Xian, Qi Ling also had her helplessness and inviolability.


    "Some things belong to you. Although Lord tie Xian has explained, I can''t watch you take risks!"


    As if bound by something, the spirit suddenly breathed rapidly, and even the body trembled uncontrollably.


    "What are you doing? Don''t do anything stupid!"


    The tool spirit is so abnormal that Gu Zheng thinks she should be fighting against the rules made by tie Xian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Ling opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound, which made Gu Zheng more anxious.


    "Don''t do this! You have to settle down first. How can you get me out of this dilemma? I know you want to help me, but the more rules there are, the better you try your best. There''s no need to be strong!"


    Gu Zheng was also anxious, but in such a situation, he could do nothing at all.


    "Ah..."


    The spirit of the instrument opened his eyes fiercely and cried out. It felt like he was struggling to break free from the prohibition. A shining thing also appeared in the ancient wasteland space.

 Chapter 693

    "It belongs to you, but I mentioned it when Lord tie Xian asked about your harvest last time. As a result, Lord tie Xian restricted me from giving it to you. As for the reason, I think you understand. It hasn''t been long since then. Now I return it to you. It should be able to get you out of trouble more Probability! "


    The sound of the spirit stopped. At this time, she seemed very weak. The degree of weakness was more serious than the time when Gu Zheng called her when she was still on the earth.


    "Gu Zheng, I hope you''re fine when I wake up. I''m going to sleep for some time."


    Without giving Gu Zheng too much time to consider, Gu Zheng''s eyes were dark. This was the first abnormal situation since he could see the spirit. Although he could sense the existence of the spirit, he could not see her as he did when the spirit slept last time.


    The original quarrels, disputes, dislikes and hatreds seemed to disappear in an instant. Gu Zheng felt that he had lost a lot of things. At the same time, he also had some resentment against the master tie Xian and a strong hatred against the thousand corpse old devil.


    What the instrument Spirit gave Gu Zheng was the fan Tianyin she had been keeping on her behalf.


    When Gu Zheng was still on the earth, he got the aura needed to make fantianyin produce an implement spirit, and then fantianyin was in the final warming stage.


    Unconsciously, several years passed, and Gu Zheng asked the instrument spirit whether his fan Tianyin could be used, and the answer of the instrument spirit was that the time had not come. But now Gu Zheng knows that it''s not the time that hasn''t come, but that tie Xian doesn''t let the tool spirit give it to him!


    "If you don''t give me what belongs to you, you can limit what belongs to me. When I see you, I must ask, what''s going on!"


    Finally got fan Tianyin. Gu Zheng was not happy at all. He only complained, angry and worried about the spirit of the instrument.


    Calmed down for a while, Gu Zheng transmitted the sound to Yingfei and Langfeng.


    "You guys, you certainly don''t want to learn how to refine corpses. In that case, I hope the two Taoist friends can honestly answer my questions. Can you resist the arrangement like life-saving jade amulet? If you can resist, how many can you resist?"


    "Bai Xiaoyou, are you going to use up the layout here?" Lang Feng asked.


    "That''s right," Gu argued.


    After a few seconds of silence, Lang Feng said, "if it''s like the arrangement I just made against Wenshan and Wu Cheng, I should be able to resist two!"


    Although Gu Zheng knew that he couldn''t have cards alone, Lang Feng''s answer surprised him.


    "Two? Don''t talk big. It''s a matter of life and death!"


    Yingfei has never spoken to the people of tianxuanzong. Now he doesn''t speak in a friendly tone for the first time. After all, he can hear the voice of others, so the people of tianxuanzong have said some bad things about him, but he still keeps them in mind!


    "Of course I know it''s a matter of life and death!" Lang Feng didn''t have a good way.


    "If you can block two, why didn''t the people who saved you before?" Yingfei sneered.


    Lang Feng was silent again for a few seconds: "I''m not in a good mood now, so I hope you don''t provoke me, or you will bear the consequences!"


    "You,"


    "All right!"


    Yingfei wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by Gu Zheng''s intolerable voice.


    "If you don''t want to learn how to refine corpses, both of you should calm down. Let''s continue with the question just now! If you want to learn how to refine corpses, or want to fight now, then you can continue. I think I can do it!"


    Lang Feng and Yingfei are in a bad mood, and Gu Zheng is also in a bad mood.


    "All right!"


    Yingfei shrugged and smiled, and said, "I can block the next two!"


    Although Yingfei is a demon, some of the demon''s means can''t be based on constant theory, his answer also surprised Gu Zheng than Lang Feng''s answer! Anyway, Lang Feng is also a cultivator in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. From the strength displayed by Yingfei, he is just equivalent to the cultivator in the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian.


    "Bai Xiaoyou, how many can you bear?" Lang Feng asked.


    "Three!"


    "Three?"


    Although Gu Zheng said something conservative, the rhetorical questions of Lang Feng and Yingfei were still full of surprise.


    "Yes, it''s three!"


    Gu Zheng affirmed their surprise.


    "Even if we can resist up to seven arrangements, I don''t think it''s a good way to consume all the arrangements here! Let''s not talk about how many arrangements there are here. Who knows if the arrangements here will be targeted at one person or kill everyone after being touched? The only condition for your proposal is There are not many arrangements here, and we can share them. "Yingfei road.


    "What you said is very reasonable."


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly and then said, "but do you have any good ways?"


    "No!"


    Yingfei''s answer was straightforward.


    "What Bai Daoyou said is indeed a relatively feasible way! In other words, even if he goes on according to his rules of the game, he can''t make any other moths. It''s better to take some risks and take the initiative!"


    Lang Feng''s title to Gu Zheng has changed. Although it''s a one word difference, it''s actually very different. Gu Zheng said that he can be a three-way layout. Such strength makes him have to pay attention to it.


    "Everything we can use to block the layout should be our cards!"


    Yingfei''s voice paused and said meaningfully, "then who will trigger the layout? And who will be the second person?"


    "It''s very important to trust this kind of thing since it''s to break the game hand in hand. No matter who we are the first to trigger the arrangement, the other two must act according to the agreement. Everyone should swear! If you two are not willing to be the first bird, I can do it, but if you get any resources later, I''ll take the lead in distribution, Have priority! "Gu contends.


    In order to live at present, the demonic state of mind that may be encountered in the future does not have much binding force, but in such a situation, more binding force is better than nothing!


    "I have no problem!"


    "I have no opinion!"


    Yingfei and Langfeng agreed to Gu Zheng''s proposal almost at the same time. As for the additional conditions in Gu Zheng''s proposal, they don''t care at all, and they''re not in the mood to care now! Who is in the mood to manage the resources that may not be available at any time? After all, even the thousand corpse old devil didn''t say. After the test, there will be a reward.


    Since both of them had no opinion, Gu Zheng discussed the details of cooperation with them, and then they fell into silence.


    The so-called silence, in fact, is to let people make the final consideration to see if there are any loopholes and whether they can improve the plan. After all, the next plan is gambling!


    With the passage of time, during the period when Gu Zheng and others considered communicating with God, the virtual shadow of the thousand corpses old devil in the air just closed his eyes and had no response at all.


    "You say, why don''t we go crazy?"


    About to take action, Yingfei suddenly heard.


    "How crazy?"


    Gu Zheng and Lang Feng asked at the same time.


    "Although the thousand corpse old devil is a quasi saint, a divine thought left by him should not stop the simultaneous attack of the three of us. If the three of US attack its virtual shadow with divine thought at the same time, if we can kill the virtual shadow, those things he arranged will not take effect without the control of the virtual shadow?" Yingfei said.


    "I thought you had a good idea, but it''s really not a good idea." Lang Feng said.


    "The ghost shadow of the thousand corpse old devil said before, ''if we play any tricks to touch the prohibition, we will be eliminated first.'' in his words, we should refer to situations such as us fighting against his ghost shadow together, then he will launch all prohibitions and destroy all of us!" Gu Zheng said.


    "If so, it''s better! Then we can enter the immortal domain to avoid. I don''t believe his one hit power. The existence time can be longer than that of the immortal domain!"


    Yingfei, the demon cultivation, is also a wonderful flower with immortal magic powers.


    Yingfei''s words made Lang Feng thoughtful, but Gu Zheng shook his head: "in fact, I have always had a feeling that I''m not too relieved to list Xianyu as the bottom card."


    Gu Zheng gave a speech and then looked at Yingfei: "have you ever encountered the prohibition of restricting the immortal domain in the skeleton palace?"


    Yingfei frowned and shook his head.


    "I have."


    Gu Zheng did encounter a special prohibition to restrict the immortal domain, that is, in the cave where bat monsters existed! Although his immortal realm was still recovering at that time, it did feel the existence of prohibition.


    "Since I have encountered the prohibition of restricting the immortal realm in other places, it shows that the thousand corpse old devil also considered the immortal realm when making this arrangement for the inheritance game! After all, his inheritance is for the immortals below the quasi saint. Although the immortal realm is rare, two of the three of us alone can display the immortal realm! Although there are no restrictions here The prohibition of immortal array exists, but as a quasi saint, it''s not too strange if he has the means to block the immortal domain. Therefore, in the arrangement here, if we make a full trigger, once there is a life-saving jade amulet to block the immortal domain, we will be very dangerous! "Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "What Bai Daoyou said is reasonable. Although we are taking risks, we also need to find relative safety in the risk. We''d better keep the original plan unchanged!" Lang Feng said.


    "Well, in that case, it''s time to follow the original plan."


    Yingfei finished and walked out towards the ice bar with the body, while Lang Feng followed behind him.


    Although the virtual shadow of the thousand corpse old devil is not a real person, it also has a certain ability to judge some things. Let Yingfei and Langfeng pretend to try to refine corpses, which makes them more complete and Gu Zheng more complete.


    Yingfei and Langfeng melted a big ice bar. The two people standing in front of the body also began to pretend. They had always been the virtual shadow of the thousand corpse old devil with their eyes closed. Here, they opened their eyes to see Yingfei and Langfeng.


    "Die!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly took a hand and slapped the ghost of the thousand corpse old devil.


    This ancient struggle did not use all his strength. He suppressed his strength in the early stage of the normal Luo Jinxian. He was afraid that if he exerted all his strength, the virtual shadow of the thousand corpse old devil would really launch all the arrangements.


    In the palm wind, the virtual shadow of the thousand corpse old devil flew like a picture scroll, and his sneering voice also sounded: "die!"


    Accompanied by the voice of the thousand corpse old devil, a "spirit of killing immortals and corpses" suddenly burst out on the dark cave top.


    As one of the unique skills of the thousand corpse old devil, there is no doubt that the "immortal corpse Qi" is powerful, but the ancient dispute is not Li Wenshan. His method of dealing with "immortal corpse Qi" is also different from Li Wenshan.


    A white light beam rushed out of Gu Zheng''s body. He used all the Yang energy stored in the immortal power ball.


    The relentless "immortal and corpse killing Qi" collided with the light beam, and the effect of yin and Yang was immediately produced. The "immortal and corpse killing Qi" became thinner.


    However, the "spirit of killing immortals and corpses" is only a little more detailed. Even the "spirit of killing immortals and corpses" that Da Luo Jinxian could destroy in the later stage is a terrible thing that can be completely offset by the Yang energy in the ancient immortal power ball.


    The "immortal and corpse killing gas" rushed through the Yang energy, and the Yang energy annihilated. A sudden red light flew towards the "immortal and corpse killing gas", which was the fire dragon released by Gu Zheng.


    Not surprisingly, the fire dragon also annihilated after the "immortal corpse gas" passed through. The green light in Gu Zheng''s hand flashed, and a tripod shaped high-grade immortal instrument flew into the air, sending out a strong suction against the "immortal corpse gas".


    Ancient Zheng got a lot of immortal tools from skeleton palace! Although this bronze tripod is a high-level immortal weapon, its function is only to weaken the power of "killing immortal corpse Qi".


    The bronze tripod does absorb some of the "immortal and corpse killing Qi", but the remaining "immortal and corpse killing Qi" is very close to the ancient dispute.


    "Hoo!"


    The red light in Gu Zheng''s hand flashed, and a clear cry sounded in the air. A huge Phoenix with a hurricane greeted the "immortal corpse gas".


    The fire phoenix fan is also a high-level immortal weapon obtained by Gu Zheng in the skeleton palace. It is also a treasure with the highest power among the high-level immortal tools Gu Zheng now has.


    Unfortunately, the role of fire phoenix is still only to weaken the "immortal corpse Qi", and it is quickly dimmed by the "immortal corpse Qi".


    At the next moment, the "spirit of killing immortals and corpses" passed through the immortal power shield on the surface of Gu Zheng''s body and entered Gu Zheng''s body.


    "Eh!"


    The empty shadow of the thousand corpses old devil in the air made a curious voice. Before, he had been looking at Gu Zheng with a look at the dead.


    "It''s interesting. First, you try your best to weaken the ''immortal corpse gas'', and then you lose the'' immortal corpse gas''. You can be regarded as a person!"


    The praise of the thousand corpse old devil Xu Ying to Gu Zheng seems very sincere, but after all, it is only a divine idea. If it is the thousand corpse old devil himself, with his quasi Saint level strength, he can use a little means to explore Gu Zheng''s body with his divine idea, and you will know that his familiar "immortal corpse Qi" has been transformed into his energy by Gu Zheng, rather than now, The conclusion is "lost".


    "Not only do you think I am a talent, but even I admire myself!"


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly at the empty shadow of the thousand corpse old devil, waved the fire phoenix fan in his hand, and the huge fire phoenix appeared again, shouting and rushed to the empty shadow of the thousand corpse old devil.


    "Fool!"


    The thousand corpse old devil virtual shadow laughed, and the fire phoenix flew over it, but it was not damaged.


    The divine mind is a very strange energy, and many things are difficult to harm it. The fire phoenix released by the fire phoenix fan belongs to the special fire energy that can hurt the divine mind, which is one of the reasons why it can rank high among the high-level immortal tools owned by Gu Zheng.


    However, the thousand corpse old devil himself is a quasi saint. Although he has no means of attack, his defensive ability has been understood by Gu Zheng in Wu Cheng''s attack. Therefore, he knows that although the fire phoenix fan is strong, it can not hurt the virtual shadow of the thousand corpse old devil.


    Knowing it''s useless, he still has to do so. This is not Gu zhengsilly, but the effect he wants. He just wanted to make the thousand corpse old devil feel that he wanted to fight, but it was not enough.


    "Although you are a talent, you are not the talent I want. You''d better die!"


    With the voice of the thousand corpse old devil, a light appeared on the dark cave top.


    With the launch of the previous life saving jade talisman, Gu Zheng understood that he was about to receive a blow from the thousand corpse old devil!


    Almost at the same time that the virtual shadow of the thousand corpse old devil appeared in the life-saving jade talisman, Gu Zheng launched the immortal domain magic without hesitation. The ordinary palm of the thousand corpse old devil made the void crack like a cobweb where he had just stood!


    Such a means is not the force that Gu Zheng can resist now. At least he entered the immortal domain and failed the attack of the thousand corpse old devil.


    The virtual shadow that exerted the power of a thousand corpse old demons disappeared, and the virtual shadow in the air sneered: "no, it can show the immortal domain!"


    The ghost figure of the thousand corpse old devil gave a meal, and then mocked: "I could have waited until the end of your Xianyu prescription to kill you, but I don''t want to wait. I want you to feel my anger!"


    The dark cave top flashed again, and the virtual shadow of the thousand corpse old devil appeared in a falling life-saving jade amulet.

 Chapter 694

    Gu Zheng''s guess is right. The thousand corpse old devil really has the arrangement to deal with the immortal domain! This time, the thousand corpse old devil did not attack immediately. His eyes turned black in an instant. It seemed that he had a panoramic view of the weakness of the space of the ancient immortal domain.


    In the immortal realm, Gu Zheng was also clear about what happened outside. He naturally understood what the thousand corpse old devil was doing!


    To put it bluntly, Xianyu space is a temporary parallel space. There is a "connecting channel" between it and real space, but this special "connecting channel" can''t be found by ordinary people. However, the thousand corpse old devil is not an ordinary person. Gu Zheng feels that he is about to launch a destructive attack on the immortal domain through the "connection channel".


    Sure enough, the thousand corpse old devil shot! He waved a claw wind with purple and black lightning towards the place where Gu Zheng disappeared.


    "Bang!"


    There was not much movement in the cave due to the claw wind of the thousand corpse old devil, but there was a loud noise in the immortal domain. The ice and snow world in front of Gu Zheng collapsed in an instant. He appeared again in the place that had just disappeared!


    "Wow!"


    The immortal realm was forcibly destroyed, and the ancient struggle was inevitably backfired. As soon as he appeared, he couldn''t help gushing blood.


    "Welcome death!"


    Looking at the ancient struggle of vomiting blood, there was unspeakable pleasure in the virtual shadow eyes of the thousand corpse old devil, and there was light on the dark cave top.


    "It''s now!"


    Gu Zheng sends a message to Yingfei and Langfeng.


    According to the agreement, if the thousand corpse old devil really has the layout of breaking the immortal domain, the ancient dispute of breaking the immortal domain will be hurt. Next, when the thousand corpse old devil uses the layout to kill Gu Zheng again, it is a good time to win Fei and Lang Feng! After all, Gu Zheng has consumed the layout of several thousand corpse old demons, including the layout that can be used to deal with the immortal domain. It''s also time to take a risk!


    Almost at the time of the ancient battle, Yingfei and Langfeng had already taken action, which was related to life and death. They seemed to have nothing to do with the matter, but in fact they always paid attention to the development of the situation.


    "Die!"


    In the face of Yingfei and Langfeng''s sudden move, the virtual shadow of the thousand corpse old devil is furious. Although his mind virtual shadow defense is very strong, the attack launched by Yingfei and Langfeng is completely aimed at his mind virtual shadow, which is very likely to destroy it!


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise in the air, and the virtual shadow of the thousand corpse old demon God finally burst into a little light under the joint attack of Yingfei and Langfeng.


    However, the future trouble of one hit must be killed has also appeared. When the ghost of the thousand corpse old devil felt the danger, he launched all the arrangements as expected, and four shining life protection jade amulets fell from the dark cave top.


    I didn''t dare to see what kind of destruction attack the four thousand corpse old demons would launch. Yingfei''s mind moved to generate immortal space and absorbed Lang Feng.


    The virtual shadow of four thousand corpse old demons appeared. They used different means to launch a fierce attack on the direction where Yingfei and Langfeng disappeared. Unfortunately, the four thousand corpse old demons have no one to deal with the immortal domain, so although they bombarded the place where Yingfei and Langfeng disappeared, they can''t have any impact on Yingfei''s immortal domain.


    Gu Zheng was not in the immortal realm of Yingfei. He had entered the wasteland as early as before the attack of Qianshi old demon virtual shadow against him.


    The storm subsided, but Gu Zheng didn''t panic and went out immediately. He was eating with a bowl of grass. Yingfei didn''t immediately accept Xianyu. They all wanted to wait and see if there were any variables.


    After waiting for almost half an hour, Gu Zheng adjusted the broken reverse bite of the immortal domain, and then left the wasteland space.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng appeared out of thin air, Yingfei also took his immortal domain.


    "Ha ha, ha ha..."


    The three people who survived the disaster looked at each other and laughed.


    "We broke the rules of the quasi Saint game!"


    Yingfei laughed with exaggeration, feeling quite out of breath. Maybe only after enough anxiety can he have such disorder.


    "Yes! The thousand corpse old devil is really an asshole. He left more layout than we predicted, but anyway, we seized the opportunity, won dignity and won the initiative!"


    Lang Feng also seemed very excited, which was inconsistent with his relatively serious image.


    Compared with the two, Gu Zheng seemed a lot calmer. After all, he put forward the plan. What''s more, the tool spirit has fallen into a deep sleep. All this can be said to be thanks to the thousand corpse old devil. His hatred for the thousand corpse old devil hasn''t dispersed also makes him don''t want to sigh at all.


    The virtual shadow of the thousand corpse old devil is gone. Gu Zheng and others immediately began to explore the whole cave.


    After the ice bars were built into a "stone wall" and removed, Gu Zheng and others saw a barrier. After the barrier was broken, there was a transmission fairy array and a treasure chest.


    When they saw the transmission immortal array, whether it was Gu Zheng, or Lang Feng and Yingfei, they all looked like gnashing their teeth.


    "Asshole!"


    Yingfei scolded fiercely.


    The teleportation immortal array can hold five people when it comes, but one of them is a "dead position" set by the thousand corpse old devil. Now the transmission immortal array that leaves here can only be used by three people! In other words, even if Wu Cheng doesn''t die, even if Gu Zheng and others have learned to ''kill immortal corpse Qi'', then one person will eventually stay in this place!


    The treasure chest is very large. The first thing that comes into sight is a jade slip and some materials for refining corpses. The content recorded in the jade slip is naturally the real "spirit of killing immortals and corpses", or the essence that the thousand corpse old devil did not teach people before.


    In addition to the things related to "killing immortal corpse Qi", there are various resources in the treasure chest, such as food materials, elixir, alchemy materials, alchemy materials, immortal array materials, immortal utensils and so on.


    Although the types of resources are very miscellaneous, they are all high-grade things. The lowest grade of food materials is high. In addition, there are two rare immortal food materials in the outside world!


    In addition to the ingredients, one of the most noteworthy resources is a top-level fairy tool.


    However, if we want to divide the top immortal ware into upper, middle and lower grades, then this jade shuttle shaped immortal ware can only be regarded as inferior. The current Tang ink can be regarded as medium, while the fan Tianyin started by Gu Zhenggang is regarded as superior.


    According to the previous agreement, Gu Zheng has the priority to select these resources and accounts for the majority in the overall distribution.


    "I didn''t think much before. I knew I was in the lead!"


    Yingfei shook his head and sighed when he was about to allocate resources.


    "The leader should also have the strength of the leader. I will envy the things that Bai Daoyou will choose and distribute, but I am not jealous. This is the reward for his courage and luck!" Lang fengchong gave Gu Zheng a thumbs up.


    "It sounds like I''m jealous!"


    Win feibai glanced at Lang Feng, then looked at Gu Zheng and said, "Bai Daoyou, hurry to make the distribution. After we finish the distribution, what should we do when we leave here!"


    Lang Feng frowned, "what should we do? After such a thing, aren''t we a cooperative relationship?"


    "What happened here is only here. Our cooperation relationship is temporary. Out of this cave, we''d better go our own way!" Lang Feng hummed.


    "Bai Daoyou, what do you mean? You can see the danger in the cave, and this is not the core of the treasure!"


    Lang fengmulu pleaded. After everything in the cave, he felt that if he could not cooperate with Gu Zheng, it might be very difficult to mix up later.


    "Yingfei, Lang Daoyou is right. This is not the core of the treasure, and we have cooperated once! I think we''d better maintain a cooperative relationship after we leave here."


    What happened in the cave was beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation, which changed Gu Zheng''s original idea.


    "OK, just cooperate! However, as someone who joined later and said bad things about me, we account for 80% of the resources allocated in the future, and you only account for 20%." Yingfei sneered.


    "What do you mean?" Lang Feng asked.


    "What do I mean? Don''t you know? When you were in the nine palace array, what did you talk to people and what you said about me and Bai Daoyou? Don''t you need me to repeat it again?"


    "You, can you hear others?"


    "That''s right!"


    Looking at Lang Feng''s wide eyes, Ying Fei Ao said slowly, "how? Do you agree with what I said before?"


    Lang Feng thought for a moment and said, "twenty-eight is twenty-eight, but I have a condition that everything we get that belongs to the inheritance of the thousand corpse old devil must be destroyed and cannot be spread!"


    Destroying the inheritance of the thousand corpse old devil is the original intention of tianxuanzong people to enter the skeleton palace.


    "No problem, I promise."


    "I promise."


    Gu Zheng and Yingfei made a sound successively.


    "I want these things in the treasure chest, and the rest are yours. What do you think?"


    Gu Zheng took away all the food resources, and took the jade shuttle fairy and some pills, which account for 70% of the total resource value.


    "No problem!"


    "Yes."


    Although Gu Zheng won a lot, according to the prior agreement, he would have taken the majority. It''s good not to take 80%. Yingfei and Langfeng naturally have no opinion.


    After dividing the resources, Gu Zheng and others started the transmission fairy array and left the cave.


    The sight changed from light to dark. Gu Zheng and others all opened their eyes. They thought that the place where they would appear again was a variety of environments, but they didn''t think that it was a real sea of blood and corpse mountain!


    Within the reach of the eyes, it is either a mountain range piled up by corpses or a river formed by dirty blood. The smell in the air is pungent and people can''t breathe at all. There is no sun in the sky. There are only continuous and thick clouds. The color is red as blood.


    This is not an alien world. It is just an unknown space. What Gu Zheng and others see also exists in reality, not a fantasy.


    "God, how many killings must be made before such a place can be arranged!" Lang Feng murmured.


    "It seems that we are not the first to come out!"


    Looking at the three black spots in the distance, Yingfei smiled coldly.


    According to the guess of Gu Zheng and others, after leaving the nine palace array, everyone will go to different places to complete the inheritance game of thousand corpse old demons.


    Yingfei and others didn''t spend much time in the cave where the inheritance game is located, so he thought they should be the people from the first team. But now it seems that at least three people came to this place one step ahead of them!


    "The distance is too far, maybe the three black spots are not people!" Lang Feng said.


    "Is there anyone who can go and have a look?"


    Yingfei took the lead in flying. The environment here is relatively special. The exploration of mind is hindered to some extent. If you want to find a baby, you can''t just stand in place.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Suddenly a giant stood up in the blood river. It was a giant with a height of nine feet. It had no skin but bloody muscles! As soon as it stood up, it waved its huge palm and shouted to Gu Zheng and others in the air.


    After Gu Zheng and others dodged and flew away, they didn''t attack, so they stood in place and didn''t understand.


    "Whew..."


    A sharp roar pierced the eardrum. A strange bird with four feet of wings spread out flew out of the red clouds and poked out its claws towards Gu Zheng and others.


    With a wave of Tang Mo, the black knife light cut the huge strange bird in half and fell to the ground.


    "Bluff!" Ying Fei sneered.


    "The giant before and the strange bird now feel like the failed thing of the thousand corpse old devil to refine the corpse. It looks very powerful. In fact, it is not as powerful as the refining corpse encountered on the first and second floors of the skeleton palace." Lang Feng said.


    "Is this the core of the skeleton palace?"


    Gu Zheng murmured in his mouth, and his hatred for the thousand corpse old devil sprang up again.


    Before, Gu Zheng had communicated with the spirit of the top immortal weapon skeleton palace. Although it was said to be a defensive immortal weapon, it also decided to be included in the top immortal weapon.


    The tool spirit told Gu Zheng that the final inheritance place of the thousand corpse old devil must be in the core of the skeleton palace. If you want to put the skeleton palace into your bag, you must go to the core of the skeleton palace.


    However, Qiling doesn''t know where the core of the skeleton palace is. She just tells Gu Zheng that if Gu Zheng reaches the core of the skeleton palace, she will be able to know whether the core of the skeleton palace is where Gu Zheng goes.


    "The feeling should be the core of the skeleton palace. After all, we have come into contact with inheritance in the last level." Lang Feng said.


    "It''s hard to say. The old devil never plays cards according to common sense." Yingfei shook his head.


    "It seems that this is really not a person!" Gu argued.


    That is, during the period of communication between people''s minds, they can finally see the true appearance of the three black spots.


    The three black spots really look like human models. If only from the appearance, they are no different from real people! An old man, a middle-aged man and a child are very similar, just like three grandparents and grandchildren.


    However, Gu Zheng and others just saw that these three guys are not human, or they are not living, because they have no breath of living people. And, looking closely, these three guys are just one person, just at different ages.


    "What are these three things? They are really like people!"


    "Guys, I don''t see that these three guys have cultivation skills!"


    Langfeng and Yingfei looked at the three guys on the ground and said a word.


    "These three guys are not simple. The things hanging on them are clearly life-saving jade amulets!"


    Gu Zheng frowned. Each of the three guys on the ground was hung with three cyan jade amulets.


    "Inheritor, come down!"


    Although the three guys have no accomplishments, they are really not simple as Gu Zheng said. Gu Zheng and others are still high in the air. They have found that the old man recruits Gu Zheng and others. Those with loud voices have the smell of sound wave attack.


    "Inheritor?" Lang Feng frowned.


    "What should I do?" Yingfei said.


    "Don''t act rashly, let''s see."


    Gu Zheng''s voice gave a pause, and then said to the ground, "are you three?"


    "Inheritors, we are the servants of the ancestors of thousands of corpses, and we are also the people who give you the last test. As long as you pass this last test, you will have the opportunity to obtain the inheritance left by the ancestors of thousands of corpses and a large number of treasures." the old man said.


    "Come down! Don''t be afraid. Although we have a life-saving jade talisman, we won''t use it as long as you don''t do anything bad."


    The child also opened his mouth, and his voice was as loud as a sound wave attack.


    "You three are the first inheritors to call here. If you hesitate and wait for more inheritors to come in, you will lose the opportunity to accept the test first. This is related to the opportunity of final inheritance!"


    The middle-aged man also spoke, and his voice was also so loud.


    "Damn it, I just took the initiative, and now I''m so passive!"


    Lang Feng clenched his teeth fiercely: "unfortunately, our ancestors of tianxuanzong don''t know where they are trapped in the skeleton palace. If the ancestors were here, there might be a way to break the situation!"


    The three are already in a cooperative relationship. They have told each other some things. The ancestor of tianxuanzong in Langfeng''s mouth is a quasi saint. He also came to the skeleton Palace this time.


    However, Lang Feng and others entered first, and the ancestors of tianxuanzong entered later. When they were on the second floor of the skeleton palace, Lang Feng also contacted the ancestors of tianxuanzong through secret methods. At that time, the ancestors of tianxuanzong were trapped on the first floor of the skeleton palace, and then they broke off contact.


    As Gu Zheng asked Lu Piaoxiang before, there are quasi saints in the skeleton palace, but the thousand corpse old devil has made special arrangements for quasi saints in order to prevent them from coming and damaging.


    "Naive, after going through things in the cave, do you really think we can always take the initiative?" Yingfei smiled.


    "Although we can''t always master it, we can still strive for it!"


    Gu Zheng frowned and murmured. He was thinking about what to do with his eyes.


    Yingfei and Langfeng didn''t say a word. They were also thinking about how to deal with it.

 Chapter 695

    It has to be said that the current situation is a difficult problem for the three Gu Zheng.


    Although the three non-human beings seem to have no accomplishments, they all carry life-saving jade amulets. Once they start, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Do you have any idea?" Gu Zheng said to them.


    "In such a situation, I really can''t think of any good way!" Lang Feng said helplessly.


    "It''s not to start. If you don''t start, follow them, and don''t know what kind of game you''re going to fall into!"


    Yingfei gave a speech and then said, "otherwise, let''s stroll around here and see if we can find any treasure?"


    "Inheritor, what are you doing? I advise you to be obedient and accept the test with us as soon as possible!" the old man''s voice was a little impatient.


    "Really, I don''t know what you are afraid of. You have passed the first test. As long as you are obedient, what can happen?" the middle-aged man shook his head.


    "You''d better come with us quickly! Staying outside will not only miss you a good opportunity, but also put you in danger. After all, there are many corpse refining products of our ancestors. Some may be very weak, but some are very powerful."


    As if to confirm what the child said, a huge claw suddenly appeared in the red cloud and grabbed it at Gu Zheng''s three people.


    Huge pressure is accompanied by huge claws. The air around Gu Zheng and others seems to solidify. This grasp definitely has the strength of Luo Jinxian in the later stage!


    Fortunately, the three of Gu Zheng were not mediocre. Although the Giant Claw was fast and brought great pressure, they still flew out before the Giant Claw touched the body.


    Without launching a second attack on Gu Zheng and others, the Giant Claw slowly retracted towards the clouds. Gu Zheng and others had time to look at it carefully.


    Although there are only white bones and rotten meat left, Gu Zheng and others can still see that this is a very terrible huge dragon claw. Its gentle grasp is enough to grab a house!


    "Boom..."


    After the Dragon claws retracted into the clouds, there was a rolling thunder in the clouds, and a huge tap came out of it.


    One claw can easily grasp a house. The scale of the faucet can be imagined, so that Gu Zheng and others are like ants compared with the faucet.


    The dragon head is also white bone and rotten meat. Even a dragon eye has been separated from its orbit and adhered to the position close to the Dragon nose.


    "Bang!"


    The giant faucet sneezed, and the sound sounded like thunder, shaking Gu Zheng and others'' eardrums. Immediately, it was a pouring rain of blood, and the faucet retracted into the cloud again.


    Avoiding the blood rain caused by the Dragon sneezing, Gu Zheng sent a message to Yingfei and Langfeng: "if you come, you''ll be safe. See what tricks they want to play!"


    Yingfei and Langfeng had no opinion on the decision of Gu Zheng. They followed Gu Zheng and landed on the ground.


    "Hee hee, grey head and grey face?"


    Seeing the three of Gu Zheng fall, the child spits out his tongue and makes faces at Gu Zheng. He looks really like a human child.


    "Come with us and accept the last test!"


    The old man looked very kind, smiled at Gu Zheng and took the lead to walk forward.


    "How do you three exist?"


    Follow the old man and ask him tentatively.


    When asked what they were, the three non-human beings were not angry, but showed pride on their faces.


    "I say, I say!"


    The child earned a way: "my father named us'' corpse spirit ''. We are creatures with many similarities with you. We are the higher product of my father''s enlightenment!"


    For children''s pride, Yingfei and Langfeng seemed a little confused. Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up and said, "can I explore your body?"


    Gu Zheng unexpectedly put forward such an indiscriminate request. Yingfei and Langfeng immediately felt like they were going to sweat. However, the child''s performance is as kind as he appears.


    "You are inheritors, and we won''t refuse some simple requests, but you can''t be good, otherwise the consequences will be very serious!" the child waved his small fist to Gu.


    "Don''t worry, how could I act rashly!"


    Gu Zheng smiled like a bad man.


    Divide the mind into the child''s body, and Gu Zheng soon completed his simple exploration of his body.


    "How do you feel?" the child asked.


    "Shocking, very shocking! You were created with the magic of ''Nu Wa made man'', and the Tao contained in it is the Tao from death to life!"


    The ancient struggle is really shocking. The thousand corpse old devil''s understanding of the fairy art of "Nu Wa making people" has reached a very high level! Moreover, on the avenue of life and death, his way from death to life is also very unique.


    Gu Zheng also has a good understanding of the fairy art of "Nu Wa made man", but it is far from being compared with the thousand corpse old devil! The one made by thousand corpses old devil can already be called human, and the one he made can only be called embryo.


    In addition, the ancient struggle also had contact with the way of life and death in the mysterious realm. The exploration of the child''s body also gave him some insight. However, this kind of understanding, which is not too deep, only exists in the mind like a seed. It takes time to participate in research, or it takes opportunity to let the seed germinate and grow up.


    However, in any case, Gu Zheng''s exploration of children''s bodies has its own harvest. At the same time, he also knows more about the "corpse spirit" created by the thousand corpse old devil.


    "Of course, my ancestors are ordinary people? My ancestors are very powerful in quasi saints! Therefore, you should all work hard. If you pass the last test, you will also have a chance to become people like my ancestors!"


    Gu Zheng''s words were very useful to children. His pace turned into jumping, which seemed very happy.


    The realm of quasi sainthood is very wonderful. As long as they can find a way to preach and succeed in preaching, they can be promoted to sainthood. However, if we can''t find a way to preach, we can only stay in this realm until we finally die under the scourge.


    The longer you stay in the realm of quasi saint, the deeper your cultivation will be! Although the sanctity is only a big realm on the surface, due to the depth of strength, ordinary people will still divide the practitioners of this realm into three stages, the initial stage, the middle stage and the later stage. The strength of the thousand corpse old devil is in the late stage of the quasi saint. Gu Zheng has seen the power of his strike, so he can be sure that the depth of his strength is more terrible than the elder Jin Yuanzi in Shushan.


    "How?"


    Yingfei and Langfeng are almost simultaneously heard and asked Gu Zheng.


    "Don''t really treat him as a child, and don''t look at these ''corpses'' very stupid! Although I didn''t dare to explore his mind, from the exploration results of his body, it can be inferred that they are smarter than ordinary people! In addition, there is a strange energy in their body that is different from us. This strange energy disappeared when I explored, and I didn''t dare to find out. Now I can It is concluded that they should have certain strength, and this strange energy will also be very strange when it is displayed in the form of attack! "Gu Zheng said.


    The three men followed the three corpse spirits through the blood sea corpse mountain for about a incense burning time.


    During this period, Gu Zheng and others saw a lot of strange corpse refining products, some of which exuded a strong momentum. However, guided by three corpse spirits, these products of refining corpses roared at Gu Zheng and others at most, and did not attack them.


    The place where Gu Zheng and others stopped was in front of a tall mound. There were several similar mounds in the distance, just like a grave.


    Gu Zheng and other talents just stopped in front of the mound. With a "rumble" sound, there was an open stone gate on the mound.


    After the three corpse spirits entered the stone gate, there was an oblique downward passage in front of them. The walls on both sides or the road under their feet were as red as those outside. However, the smell here is quite different from the outside environment. If the outside smell is fishy, the smell here is normal, and even has a faint fragrance of flowers.


    "What''s the smell?" Gu Zheng tried to ask.


    "This is the blooming taste of ''magic heart flower''. The test you will face is related to ''magic heart flower''." the old man said.


    "What is the ''magic heart flower'' he said?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never smelled it before. It''s very unique."


    "Smell less and be careful."


    "Don''t worry, how can we make such a low-level mistake? It''s not that we can''t do without breathing!"


    The three of Gu Zheng exchanged ideas quickly.


    After walking along the passage with the three corpses for a while, the terrain became flat. In front of Gu Zheng and others, a huge square space appeared.


    There are no superfluous furnishings. In the center of the square space, there is a square stone platform. In addition to the characters engraved on the stone platform, there is a huge circular light mask at the top, in which a blood red flower blooms.


    The blood red exotic flowers are very strange. Whether they are pedicels or leaves, they are like meat. They look a bit like flowers of the heart and fluctuate like the beating of the heart. Moreover, the flower stems and leaves will move with their movement as if they were watching Gu Zheng! Even, when Gu Zheng and others stand in different directions, new leaves will be born on the pedicel to align them one by one.


    "This is the devil''s heart flower. My grandfather once saw it to understand the Tao!" the old man said to the people.


    "Now let''s start to give you the last test. You can feel the magic heart flower! If the things you feel satisfy the magic heart flower, the magic heart flower will open the mask, and you can get the things in the stone platform, that is, the final inheritance."


    When the middle-aged man''s voice fell to the ground, he worshipped the magic heart flower three times. The main flower of the magic heart flower nodded slightly like a person. All the mysterious characters carved on the stone platform radiated light, and then the whole stone platform became transparent.


    The stone platform was very big. After it became transparent, Gu Zheng and others were able to see that there was a super big treasure chest in the stone platform!


    The treasure chest in the skeleton palace is basically not small, and the treasure chest hidden in the treasure is even larger. However, if the treasure chest in front of you is a box, the treasure chest hidden in the treasure can only be regarded as a box.


    Moreover, the treasure chest is also becoming transparent. Gu Zheng and others can see many precious resources, such as jade slips, immortal utensils, food materials, pills and so on. Among them, the most dazzling one is a skeleton palace with golden light and palm size!


    At the moment of seeing the little skeleton palace, Gu Zheng had a feeling that this small palace is the core of the skeleton palace, the top immortal. As long as you recognize it as the Lord, you will have the whole skeleton palace!


    The characters on the stone platform dimmed, everything that was transparent became opaque, and finally returned to its original state.


    "You are the first wave of people to pass the test, so you are very lucky!"


    The child smiled and then said, "you can feel the magic heart flower now. As for those behind us, we will bring them here to feel it, but in terms of time, they have lagged behind you. After all, there are only ten days left for you to feel it, whether it comes first or later."


    "What if ten days later, no one can make the magic heart peanut satisfied?" Lang Feng asked.


    "If that happens, the inheritor will be selected by the magic heart flower." the old man said.


    "Where will the rest of them go after the heir is born?" Yingfei asked.


    "It depends on the wishes of the heirs. If the heirs let them live, they can live. If the heirs let them die, they have to die!" the middle-aged man sneered.


    "You said before that if the magic heart flower is satisfied with what you feel, then the magic heart flower will open the mask and let people get the final inheritance. There may be many people here. When the magic heart flower opens the mask, will it have to go through a life and death struggle?" Yingfei asked again.


    "Stupid!"


    The child rushed to Yingfei and stuck out his tongue: "before the mask is opened, except for the inheritor, the others will not be present."


    "Well, cherish your time! We have to go out to meet other inheritors. We are looking forward to which of you will be the final inheritor! And the final inheritor will also be our inviolable master."


    The old man smiled at Gu Zheng and others, and then left with middle-aged people and children.


    "According to these corpse spirits, this last test is not unacceptable." Yingfei rubbed his chin.


    "Yes, if we three of us can make the feeling of satisfying the devil''s heart, then we can get the final inheritance. When we recognize the skull and temple, we has the final say." Lang Feng Road.


    "For the three corpse spirits, we don''t have any good countermeasures. It seems that understanding the magic heart flower is really a good way out."


    Gu Zhengsheng said, "but is everything really that simple? Think about the calculations we met in the cave, the thousand corpse old devil thought of a lot of things!"


    "The thousand corpse old devil has fallen for nearly a thousand years. No one can miss anything that will happen after a thousand years. If it did, we would have died in the cave. And Bai Daoyou also knows that everything in the skeleton palace costs the thousand corpse old devil countless efforts! We have passed the first inheritance test. In this last place, the thousand corpse old devil really has so much effort Do you want to make complicated arrangements? In fact, in my opinion, three mysterious corpses with life-saving jade talismans and the final inheritor determine the fate of others, these two arrangements are very fine calculations! "Lang Feng said.


    "What Lang Daoyou said is not unreasonable, but I always think things will not be so simple." Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Why don''t you think it''s so simple? Is there an early warning in the sixth sense of Bai Daoyou, or?" Yingfei said.


    "No!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head: "it''s just a feeling, or it may be the experience in the cave, which makes my heart tight all the time."


    "Anyway, both of you have opened your sixth sense, and you can predict some dangers in advance. Let''s try the magic heart flower first!" Ying Fei said.


    "Well, if you two want to feel it, try it. I won''t feel it. If anything happens, I can take care of it."


    Ying Fei and Lang Feng agreed with Gu Zheng''s proposal. They immediately sat down cross legged and entered a state of perception.


    Gu Zheng didn''t realize it, so he walked around in the square space and explored it with his mind. The corpse spirit hasn''t explained before that it can''t use the divine mind to explore here, so even if the divine mind exploration finds any layout, there should be no danger as long as you don''t touch it.


    Although the square space is very large, it is an instant to explore the divine mind. Gu Zheng did not find any arrangement such as prohibition in places other than the high platform.


    However, after careful exploration, Gu Zheng gave birth to a very strange feeling. This feeling is unspeakable, just like something hidden under the surface of a square space.


    It''s nothing to explore on the surface, but if you explore deeply, it will belong to the category of irregularity. Gu Zheng wants to ask about the meaning of Ying Fei and Lang Feng, but he finds that they seem to have realized something. One face is smiling and one eyebrow is slightly wrinkled.


    "The corpse spirit didn''t have this warning before. Should I have no problem exploring deeply?"


    Now the instrument spirit is sleeping, and there is no one to discuss things. However, Gu Zheng did not hesitate. When he made up his mind, he immediately began to explore deeply.


    However, as soon as the deep exploration began, the ancient dispute''s mind was popped up. Below, it is like a prohibition to prevent mind exploration. Although there are many such prohibitions in the whole skeleton palace, Gu Zheng has not seen anything like this. It can be explored on the surface, but not in the deep. Moreover, when the mind is ejected, the tranquilizing skill of Gu Zheng, which will automatically resist some spiritual level damage, suddenly moves.


    "Why don''t you understand me? Instead, you are interested in the wall?"


    The voice of a young girl suddenly rang out in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    Gu Zheng turned his head and found that the magic heart flower was facing his main flower. He didn''t know when it had split three holes. The three openings are up and down, and red liquid flows out slowly, just like a pair of bleeding eyes and a bleeding mouth.


    "You have a spirit!"


    Gu Zheng was surprised. He thought the magic heart flower was just a strange flower, but now it seems that it is not just a strange flower. It can communicate with people in this way. It already belongs to the category of demon flower.


    "Yes, I have spirit."


    The devil heart flower gave a sound, and then said, "Avenue 3000, do you want me to give you an opportunity to realize one or two?"


    "Why should I feel it? Aren''t they feeling you? Why don''t you give them an opportunity?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Because they are not as special as you." magic heart flower path.


    "Oh? What''s special about me?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Because you have something unusual in your body." magic heart flower path.

 Chapter 696

    The magic heart flower said that Gu Zheng was very special. Gu Zheng asked him what he was special about. When he asked the magic heart flower what he was special about, he thought of his five element immortal ball and immortal power ball that were really different from ordinary people.


    Magic heart flower said that there was something special in Gu Zheng''s body, which made Gu Zheng move in his heart: "do you mean my immortal power ball and five element immortal ball?"


    "Yes, but not all!" magic heart flower path.


    "Then what is it all?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "You are a saint disciple!" magic heart flower way.


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Zheng smiled: "you are really considerate! You can see what I think. When I think of my immortal power ball and five element immortal ball, you say there are special things in my body. When I think of my identity, you say I am a saint disciple. You shouldn''t just call the magic heart flower, you should call the heart magic flower more appropriate!"


    "Give you a chance, do you want it or not? You know, life and death can only be in the hands of others without understanding!"


    The original voice was like a child''s magic heart flower. At this time, the voice became a little sharp and full of an unspeakable cold.


    "Shut up! Isn''t it an unusual fantasy? Playing tricks!"


    Gu Zheng concentrated his mind and opened his eyes fiercely while shouting in his mouth.


    When Gu Zheng opened his eyes again, his position was still the square space. However, the surface layer of the square space wall is peeling off one by one, and the magic heart flower in the original stone platform and light mask is also fading.


    "Wake up!"


    Gu Zheng used calming skills to shout at Langfeng and Yingfei.


    Langfeng and Yingfei were in pain, but their eyes still didn''t open.


    "Wake up!"


    Gu Zheng launched the calming technique for the second time. Lang Feng and Yingfei''s body shook and both opened their eyes.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as they opened their eyes, Langfeng and Yingfei made a painful sound of cold breath. Because, in the short time when they were immersed in perception, the immortal armor on their body surface was corroded by something, and even their skin and flesh appeared corroded marks one by one! At least the ancient struggle will wake them up in time, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Yingfei''s inquiry was startled and angry.


    Looking at the peeling wall, the faded stone platform and the phantom of magic heart flower, Lang Feng said with gnashing teeth: "we have encountered a very powerful magic, so that the fairy tools that can warn of Magic have no effect on me!"


    Magic is really powerful. If it wasn''t Gu Zheng''s calming skill, he moved when his mind was ejected. I''m afraid Gu Zheng won''t be suspicious, so he can see through the magic! After all, the three of them didn''t feel anything unusual before that. Even Gu Zheng is still uncertain about when the magic began. Its power is unique to Gu Zheng in his life!


    "I''m afraid it''s not just magic. Let''s leave here first!"


    Gu Zheng frowned. He felt an inexplicable pressure from all directions. Moreover, if the general illusion is seen through, the collapse of the illusion is only in an instant. How can everything be in a state of slowly fading like now.


    Dare not stay too much, Gu Zheng three people run towards the future.


    "Hoo..."


    At the junction of the square space and the channel, where there was nothing, a huge pink object suddenly appeared and smashed it at Gu Zheng and others.


    The red objects came fiercely. Gu Zheng and others fled away. The pink objects connected with the top of the channel echoed back and forth within a certain distance, and the channel was almost blocked.


    At the same time, the peeling off of the wall in the original square space has also reached a certain extent. The deep layer that blocked the exploration of the ancient struggle for God has also been exposed in the eyes of the people. The color presented by it is pink like the giant objects blocking the passage. Moreover, the whole square space began to twist and deform, and there was a great tendency to shrink together. There were many small holes in the surrounding walls, and smelly liquid "peeped out" from the holes.


    Things have evolved to the present stage, and all the original camouflage has receded. Gu Zheng and others were shocked to find that this is not an underground at all, it is the body of a demon! The original square space should be the stomach of the demon. As for the pink giant blocking the passage, it is like the uvula in the human mouth, or it is the tongue of the demon.


    The situation is very dangerous, not to mention the wriggling stomach to shrink, but the gastric juice with strong corrosive effect can not be despised by Gu Zheng and others. It has a strong destructive force on the body surface protection of Gu Zheng and others.


    Since the channel is the esophagus of an unknown demon, if you want to go from there, you may encounter contraction. Instead, you might as well break its stomach and leave from other places. When Gu Zheng and others found out where they were, they had launched an attack, and found that a strong attack had a relatively good destructive power for the shrinking stomach.


    With the stomach contraction of unknown demons, Gu Zheng and others feel more and more pressure. Gastric juice and dirty blood are crazy eroding their various body surface protection, trying to hurt their bodies. However, Gu Zheng and others feel bad, and the unknown demon is also bad. Its stomach has been made a big hole by Gu Zheng and others!


    At this moment, in the outside world, the tomb like hill entered by Gu Zheng and others has already turned into a huge demon.


    This demon looks like a turtle. The thing on its back is not a turtle shell, but a corpse mountain. It is moving in pain and roaring through the sky from time to time.


    At the same time, in another "grave", three corpse spirits were talking to the other four people about what they had said to Gu Zheng. Although the four could not hear the roar outside, the three corpse spirits heard it clearly.


    "It seems that those guys didn''t easily melt into the corpse turtle!"


    "Listen to the voice. It should be the first ''corpse Turtle'' calling. I don''t know what other ''corpse turtles'' are like."


    "If you can''t easily use the life-saving jade talisman, you really want to kill them from the beginning."


    The three corpse spirits are kind on the surface, but they are actually having an unknown cold communication.


    Like the three of them, the corpse spirit knew that they were the so-called right people as soon as he saw them. For such people, the thousand corpse old devil left orders. Even if such people passed the first inheritance test, they must be killed without amnesty! The thousand corpse old devil didn''t want to leave the inheritance to the so-called righteous people at all. The first passing test can also be said to be a game of disgusting righteous people.


    "Bang!"


    A loud muffled noise came from the body of the dead turtle, and it was shaking and kneeling on the ground. While the corpses piled up on its back waved their arms and struggled to howl, bright lights connected them with each other to form a huge mysterious text.


    "Ow!"


    The corpse turtle roared up and struggled to stand up again, but at this time, there was a huge noise on its back, the words originally composed of light were annihilated, and three blood red shadows rushed out of the blown up corpse.


    "Yiyi..."


    It was Gu Zheng who rushed out of the body of the dead turtle. When they rushed out of the body of the dead turtle, the big hole on the back of the dead turtle sprayed dirty blood like a fountain.


    Finally got rid of the dilemma of being digested. Gu Zheng, standing in the air, shook their bodies and the dirty blood on the body surface disappeared in an instant. However, almost all of their fairy armor had been damaged, and everyone had more or less injuries.


    At the first time, they used immortal power or elixir to heal their wounds, and then the three people showed their own means to attack the struggling corpse turtle below.


    The surging energy of heaven and earth surged back and forth, and the knife light and immortal tools shuttled wantonly. The wailing sound of the corpse turtle didn''t last long, so it was beaten and broken by the angry Gu Zheng three.


    Although the corpse turtle is very strange, when it hurt Gu Zheng and others, Gu Zheng and Lang Feng''s sixth consciousness had no warning. Even the magic it performed almost made Gu Zheng''s three people become its food! However, after the magic was broken, the strength of the corpse turtle itself was not enough to digest the powerful Gu Zheng and others. Once the three Gu Zheng rushed out of its body, it was not far from death.


    "Those three guys didn''t show up!"


    Yingfei is gnashing his teeth. If there is no ancient dispute this time, he can see through the corpse turtle illusion and wake him and Lang Feng up, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    "They have a life-saving jade talisman on them. Even if they appear, we won''t have any way."


    Lang Feng''s angry voice gave a pause, and then transmitted it to the two people again: "you two think, why do the three corpse spirits plan on us?"


    "It''s reasonable to come here to accept inheritance. The reason why they want to calculate us may have something to do with our identity!"


    The ancient dispute is only a guess, but this guess is the truth.


    "What now?" Yingfei asked.


    "Change is faster than planned!"


    Gu Zheng sighed with emotion: "I didn''t want to find anyone to cooperate, but the team of cooperation has been increasing, but now it seems that it''s just the three of us, which is certainly not enough to deal with what may happen later. The three corpses will fight against us and should fight against others. Now we might as well find some allies to strengthen our forces first!"


    Almost at the time of the sound transmission of the ancient dispute falling to the ground, the other hill nearest to them also became a "corpse turtle" in shaking.


    "We will be cheated into the devil''s belly, and others may be cheated into it. Now the monster has relieved the state of magic, maybe the people in it have seen through the magic. Whether there is anyone in it or not, let''s kill the devil first!" Gu zhenghen said.


    For the corpse turtle, Yingfei also had a hatred. They followed Gu Zheng and flew towards the corpse turtle.


    "Whoosh!"


    The black Dao Qi cuts the corpse turtle below. Behind the Dao Qi are Yingfei''s ice dragon and Langfeng''s golden flying sword.


    The corpse turtle itself has no attack power. In the face of the attack of Gu Zheng and others, it will only dodge slowly except wailing.


    Originally, the mysterious words on the back of the corpse turtle were still very strong, but after being attacked by Gu Zheng and others, its light quickly faded down.


    "Bang!"


    In the wailing and struggling of the corpses on the back of the corpse turtle, a loud explosion was issued. While countless corpses were blown away, a figure flew out of them.


    After the figure flew into the air, his body shook and the blood stains receded. His true face was an old monk with a slightly fat body.


    Gu Zheng had seen him in the nine palace array before. He was staying in the Kan palace with several other monks.


    "Master Fuxin!"


    When Lang Feng said hello to the monk, he wanted to go over and see how he was.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Gu Zheng sent a message to Chuanyin Langfeng, and then asked him and Yingfei, "I don''t know if you have noticed. There was a red light in the monk''s eyes just now?"


    "I didn''t notice."


    Lang Feng and Yingfei answered together.


    "Amitabha, it''s Lang Feng, benefactor of tianxuanzong! Cough..."


    Monk Fuxin seemed to be seriously injured and coughed up two mouthfuls of blood: "I hope several benefactors can help solve the demon. The two younger martial brothers of the old monk are still in the belly of the demon!"


    No matter whether monk Fuxin is abnormal or not, Gu Zheng and others will not let the corpse turtle go. They attack the corpse turtle together.


    However, the weak monk Fuxin suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he was behind Yingfei. A shining palm was clawed and took it out towards Yingfei''s back heart.


    There was a reminder before Gu Zheng. Yingfei was naturally on guard. Just as monk Fuxin wanted to take his heart out, a fish tail suddenly appeared behind him and directly pumped monk Fuxin out.


    "Forbidden!"


    Lang Feng drank a word. The upside down Fuxin monk was oppressed by the energy of heaven and earth, and his body was instantly fixed in the air.


    "Whoosh!"


    The black light of the knife tore the air and beheaded the monk Fuxin who was fixed in the air.


    However, just when the black Sabre light was about to hit the body of monk Fuxin, monk Fuxin strangely broke free from the shackles of Lang Feng, and his body disappeared in situ.


    "Come out!"


    While Yingfei drank angrily, a bubble in his mouth vomited into the empty void.


    The bubble grew rapidly in the process of flying out, and then the light flashed in the void. The monk Fuxin, who had disappeared, mysteriously appeared in the bubble.


    "Hoo!"


    Ying Fei blew his breath at the bubble. The bubble that was struggling to burst by monk Fuxin contracted rapidly, and there were many shining mysterious characters on it.


    "Let me out, let me out!"


    Monk Fuxin''s body became smaller under the compression of bubbles, but he was still struggling. However, he didn''t look like a person at this time. His eyes were blood red and his face was covered with black lines one after another.


    "Give me peace!"


    With Yingfei''s roar, the shrinking bubbles suddenly became smaller. The struggling Fuxin monk was like suffocation and stopped moving in an instant.


    Before killing monk Fuxin, Yingfei searched his soul first.


    The experience of monk Fuxin is very similar to that of Gu Zheng and others. The place where they were transferred from the nine palace array is also a cave. In that cave, they also met the empty shadow of the old devil with thousands of corpses. There is also a person standing on the death position of the thousand corpse old devil who dies first, and the remaining dead are forced to accept the inheritance.


    The unique skill passed by the ghost shadow of the thousand corpse old devil to the four brothers of Fuxin master is also "killing immortal corpse Qi".


    The mole ants are still living secretly, or to bear the burden of humiliation. Monk Fuxin learned the "spirit of killing immortals and corpses" taught by the thousand corpse old devil, and everyone was very incredible. In a short time, they learned a model. The virtual shadow of the thousand corpse old devil praised them as a rare magic cultivation wizard in thousands of years, and let them leave as agreed, but the left transmission fairy array can only be used by three people.


    The youngest younger martial brother of monk Fuxin gave up his life and let the three of Fuxin leave. After they came to this space from the cave, Fuxin also met three corpse spirits, and finally followed the corpse spirits into the body of the corpse turtle.


    What''s different from Gu Zheng''s three people is that after learning the "immortal and corpse killing Qi" taught by thousand corpse old demons, Fu Xin immediately felt the sign of heart demons as soon as they entered the current space.


    After being brought into the body of the corpse turtle by the three corpse spirits, Fu Xin actually fell into magic. Although Fu Xin didn''t realize the "magic heart flower", he encountered the same situation as Gu Zheng and was tempted by the "magic heart flower".


    Fu Xin was seduced by the "magic heart flower", and his two younger martial brothers were in the same situation. The three younger martial brothers killed each other, resulting in the injury of the corpse turtle, which broke the illusion.


    Knowing what happened, Lang Feng and Yingfei both thanked Gu Zheng with fists. If Gu Zheng didn''t insist on taking the initiative in the cave, they would probably choose to endure humiliation and cultivate the "spirit of killing immortals and corpses" in the legend of thousand corpse old demons. The final result must be similar to that of the three brothers of Fuxin master.


    "Damn thousand corpse old devil!"


    Lang Feng cursed fiercely and then said, "I wanted to join hands with others, but now it seems that there may be only three sober people here."


    The reason why Lang Feng would say that only they are sober people is not groundless. Monk Fuxin also learned "killing immortals and corpses" and soon learned something like it. It''s definitely a game! Then the rest of those people may have learned the "immortal corpse Qi" and encountered the same situation! So even if there are people here, they should be people like monk Fuxin who have been demonized.


    "Maybe there are people like us who break the first inheritance of the thousand corpse old devil?" Yingfei said.


    Lang Feng shook his head: "I basically knew all the people in the nine palaces array at that time. I don''t think there was anyone in there who could break the game like us. Even if someone could break the game, there was this damn magic monster waiting for them!"


    "There may be many ways to break the game. We can only say one of them. Maybe there are people as sober as us! However, according to my guess, the game of the thousand corpse old devil should only be aimed at the people in the right way. After these people arrive here, they are also likely to be cheated into the demon by three corpses. Since we already know these hills, we can''t help it It''s the demons. It''s better to kill these demons first. Maybe there are sober people in their bodies waiting for our rescue? "Gu Zheng said.


    "Good!"


    For Gu Zheng''s decision, Lang Feng and Yingfei immediately agreed, and the three also flew directly to a nearby hill.

 Chapter 697

    The hill was indeed transformed by corpse turtles. When they killed the third corpse turtle, the three corpse spirits who felt it were running towards a place.


    "Damn it, I really want to use the life-saving jade talisman to kill them!"


    The child looked at the direction of the dead turtle''s cry and gnashed his teeth.


    "Don''t be impulsive. The life-saving jade amulet should be used where it should be used, not on these small miscellaneous fish." the old man said.


    "But will the big fish appear?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "If I think so, I will. We just have to abide by my last orders."


    The old man made a sound and then said, "it''s just a few small miscellaneous fish. Let them toss hard! If there are no big fish, it''s not easy for us to kill them?"


    The three corpse spirits despised Gu Zheng. At this time, Gu Zheng killed the third corpse turtle and rescued a supreme elder of Tianlan sect from the corpse turtle.


    The influence of Tianlan sect in Xiniu Hezhou is similar to that of Tianxuan sect, and their founder is still the relationship between teachers and brothers.


    "Elder martial brother Tiancheng, where are the others with you?"


    The relationship between the two ancestors made Jiang Tian, who was also called Da Luo Jinxian by Lang Feng, a senior brother.


    In the face of Lang Feng''s inquiry, Jiang Tiancheng, who still had blood surging in his body, immediately changed his face: "Lang Feng, are you laughing at me for coming here alone?"


    Although the relationship between the two ancestors is that of brothers, the relationship between the two sects has been no longer harmonious, and there are often conflicts between them.


    "What do I have to laugh at you? I just want to know if you have also experienced a cave and the transmission of thousands of corpses?" Lang Feng frowned.


    "Yes, we have experienced a cave and a thousand corpses of old demons, but how can we learn the skills of evil and evil immortals?"


    Jiang Tiancheng spoke with dignity, which made Lang Feng wonder if he was sincere. Anyway, he gave him a thumbs up: "it seems that senior brother Tiancheng chose confrontation and won the final victory?"


    "Of course, but it''s a pity that my two allies didn''t leave the cave in the end!"


    Jiang Tiancheng did have the ability. Although he was rescued by Gu Zheng and others, his injury was not serious, but in this moment, the whole person looked no different from ordinary people.


    "It seems that I was surprised. There are really sober people!"


    Lang Feng seemed very pleased, but Jiang Tiancheng frowned: "your tianxuanzong has always been arrogant, and things will exceed your expectations. What''s so strange?"


    "What''s the situation? Tell him. Yingfei and I will destroy the next demon first."


    Jiang Tiancheng''s words were not pleasant to listen to, and even his eyes looked at people with a trace of contempt, which made Gu Zheng don''t want to say more to him. Leave Langfeng to talk to Jiang Tiancheng. He and Yingfei fly to another hill first.


    "What did the boy tell you just now?"


    Jiang Tiancheng naturally felt for Gu Zheng''s voice transmission to Lang Feng. In addition, Gu Zheng left after the voice transmission, which made Jiang Tiancheng feel that Gu Zheng wouldn''t say anything good.


    "Nothing, just that they want to destroy the next demon first."


    Lang Feng gave a sound, and then told Jiang Tiancheng some of the information they had, and hoped that they could cooperate and jointly deal with the current situation.


    "It''s not impossible to join hands."


    Jiang Tiancheng smiled meaningfully: "who are the three of you?"


    "No one is the main one. We discuss everything."


    Lang Feng frowned. If he didn''t have to, he really didn''t want to say more to Jiang Tiancheng.


    "I think that boy has the final say," Tut, "I said Lang Feng, you are really living and going back to the world, and you can''t even talk to a little boy and a demon, but you can''t even get the leadership."


    Jiang Tiancheng wanted to say something else, but Lang Feng interrupted: "I advise you to put away your lofty posture. Neither of them is a mediocre hand! If you want to join hands, you should be honest. If you don''t want to join hands, let''s go one side to the sky!"


    Lang Feng''s temper is OK, but it doesn''t mean he won''t be angry. Especially after experiencing life and death with Gu Zheng and Yingfei, he has a kind of heartfelt recognition for Gu Zheng and Yingfei, so Jiang Tiancheng''s words make him very reluctant to listen.


    Jiang Tiancheng, who looked arrogant and domineering, saw that Lang Feng was really angry. He shrugged and smiled: "well, when I didn''t say, let''s go?"


    The arrival of Jiang Tiancheng and Lang Feng soon killed the fourth dead turtle, but Gu Zheng and others did not find anything in the body of this dead turtle.


    "Haven''t they come in yet?"


    Looking at the dead corpse turtle, Gu Zheng murmured in his mouth.


    "Bai Daoyou, who are they?" Yingfei said.


    In ancient times, the word "they" meant the fragrance of the land and the emptiness of the wind.


    Lu Piaoxiang is a descendant of the old devil Lu Chunqiu. Her understanding of Lu Chunqiu must be unmatched. These understandings will certainly give her an advantage over others in some aspects. As for the man who says that the wind is empty, he feels very special to Gu Zheng. Although it shows that his strength is not high, Gu Zheng really doesn''t think that he can''t pass the first inheritance with Lu Piaoxiang.


    "I said they were also in the nine palace array at that time. I feel that they should also be here, and should also maintain Qingming."


    Almost when the ancient voice fell to the ground, there was a special white light flash not far from them, which was a scene that would appear only when someone was transmitted into this space.


    "Go and have a look."


    Gu Zheng took the lead to fly to the white light.


    "Bai Daoyou!"


    As soon as Lu Piaoxiang saw that the person coming was Gu Zheng, Lu Piaoxiang immediately shouted with joy.


    "Lu Daoyou!"


    I was looking forward to the arrival of Lu Piaoxiang and the wind. Now I am very happy to see Lu Piaoxiang appear.


    Very unhappy, Lu Piaoxiang was happy when she saw Gu Zheng. Feng weikong said with a straight face: "boy, you''re good! I didn''t expect you to be alive!"


    Up to now, Gu Zheng doesn''t want to quarrel with the wind. After ignoring him directly, he hopes to land and fragrance and speak again: "Lu Daoyou, you''ve just arrived here. I''ll tell you some things here first."


    After Gu Zheng told Lu Piaoxiang what had happened, Lu Piaoxiang also told Gu Zheng what they had experienced.


    As Gu Zheng guessed, Lu Piaoxiang, as a descendant of Lu Chunqiu, really has a great advantage to a certain extent.


    Lu Chunqiu''s mind is empty. She knows that Lu Piaoxiang is the descendant of his noumenon and allows her to leave without accepting inheritance. As for saying that the wind is empty, it is even more amazing that he has the means to avoid the virtual shadow of Lu Chunqiu''s mind, so that Lu Chunqiu''s virtual shadow of mind did not find him at all. He left with Lu Piaoxiang using the transmission array. As for those who were originally empty with Lu Piaoxiang and the wind, they were unfortunately left in the cave forever.


    However, Lu Piaoxiang left the cave and was not transferred to the present space. Lu Chunqiu''s virtual shadow told her a way to change the transmission array. After changing the transmission array, she went to another place, where he prepared a gift for the descendants of the Lu family and a special test.


    For those who are not demon practitioners, the first inheritance test in the cave is actually a trap! Either die inside, or learn the so-called inheritance, and become possessed in this space. For example, Gu Zheng and Jiang Tiancheng can only be regarded as very few. After all, they have no quasi Saint strength. It''s really difficult to break the layout in the cave.


    For future generations, Lu Chunqiu was not very kind. Because the first inheritance test in the cave was a trap, he didn''t ask Lu Piaoxiang to learn. However, Lu Piaoxiang later faced a special test, which was that she had to learn Lu Chunqiu''s unique skills, so that she could leave the test place only when she really practiced magic.


    Fortunately, Lu Chunqiu didn''t expect the wind to be empty. With the help of the wind, Lu Piaoxiang didn''t learn Lu Chunqiu''s unique skills. She just took the gift and left the cave. However, the process of leaving the cave was not smooth, so Lu Piaoxiang and others did not enter this space until now.


    All that should be said has been said. Feng weikong looked at the strange airway of ancient Zheng Yin and Yang: "boy, before, the girl wanted to join hands with you, but now she wants to join hands with us, tut tut!"


    "Uncle Kong!"


    Lu Piaoxiang shouted helplessly: "in this situation, there seems to be no good way except for us to work together!"


    "OK, let''s join hands! But since you want to join hands with us, what are your plans?" Feng weikong asked Gu Zheng.


    "All I know is the three of us. Now everyone has cooperated. We have to talk about what means we have. Otherwise, how can we work out a way to deal with the three corpses?"


    Gu disputed his voice and immediately gave some of his cards to the public.


    After listening to what Gu Zheng said, Feng weikong''s reaction was good. Lu Piaoxiang opened her eyes when she looked at Gu Zheng. After all, although Gu Zheng only exposed some of his cards, it was enough to surprise people that it was Xianyu alone.


    "It''s really good. Both of them have immortal regions, but there are two immortal regions that can''t be used now. What''s the difference between having them and not having them?"


    After hearing what Gu Zheng said, Jiang Tiancheng laughed a little mockingly. The immortal domain of Gu Zheng and Ying Fei has been used in the cave before, and now it can''t be used again.


    "Although Xianyu can''t be used temporarily, it doesn''t mean it can''t be used all the time. Listen to your tone, our Xianyu doesn''t seem to be great. Do you have any more powerful magic power than Xianyu?"


    Yingfei''s temper is not good. Jiang Tiancheng''s words let him be a bit explosive.


    "There is no special magic power, but there is an extraordinary top immortal weapon."


    Jiang Tiancheng smiled coldly. A thing flew out of his ears and grew into a Qibao umbrella three feet long in the wind.


    "I''m a top-level fairy weapon. My magic power is not necessarily worse than your fairy realm! But your fairy realm can''t be used now, and the situation doesn''t leave much time for your magic power to recover." Jiang Tiancheng said.


    "Who said that the situation didn''t leave time for their immortal magic to recover? It''s just a top immortal weapon. What can I be proud of!"


    Feng weikong also couldn''t bear Jiang Tiancheng''s attitude, and his eyes were provocative.


    "Old boy, can''t you find happiness?" Jiang Tiancheng stared at the wind and said.


    "Enough!"


    Gu Zheng shouted.


    If the situation did not require everyone to unite, Gu Zheng would have hated Jiang Tiancheng for a long time.


    "If you want to cooperate, pay attention to your attitude! Don''t think there is a top immortal. The cultivation is great. No one here is afraid of you. If you don''t agree, let''s find a place to fight after the things here are over?"


    Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Jiang Tiancheng. The rest of the people were almost eyeing. This made Jiang Tiancheng open his mouth a few times and finally laughed angrily.


    After laughing, Jiang Tiancheng looked coldly at Gu Zheng and said, "OK! Boy, remember what you said. When things are over here, let''s find a place to fight!"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng shrugged and smiled, looked at Jiang Tiancheng and said, "can you have a good communication now? If you can, tell us something about you!"


    Jiang Tiancheng didn''t say anything unpleasant this time. He said something about him. Then Feng weikong also told everyone about him.


    Everyone also knows that it is impossible for everyone to confess everything, but almost everything has been said. In this case, we can''t expect too much cooperation.


    After some discussion, Feng weikong said, "now that the general plan has been made, now let''s hurry to recover, and the next step is to find those corpses!"


    Restoration is not only to restore the immortal domain of Gu Zheng and Yingfei, but also some magical powers of Feng weikong and Jiang Tiancheng need to be restored, but their restoration is not as long as Gu Zheng and Yingfei.


    Cultivation has become the realm of great Luo Jinxian. The strength of ancient struggle has naturally improved in all aspects. After launching the magic power of immortal domain, it takes a day to launch it again. But now, the time to launch the immortal magic power again has been shortened by one third, so the waiting time for recovery will not be particularly long this time. As for Yingfei, he is a demon cultivator himself. Some things are different from those who cultivate immortals. The recovery time of his immortal domain is shorter than that of the ancient struggle.


    "Before, you thought you could leave time for them to restore the magic power of the immortal domain. Now you still say so. What''s the reason?"


    Although Jiang Tiancheng questioned Feng weikong''s words, his attitude seemed very peaceful.


    "First of all, sharpen the knife and let everyone recover. It''s also to make everyone more complete later. As for dealing with those corpse spirits, it''s not a matter of urgency! If the corpse spirits can use their life-saving jade talisman at will, there''s no need to deceive you into the demon''s body. As for the final treasure and the thousand corpse old devil You don''t have to worry about this. You''ve experienced a lot of things on the road. The difficulty of these things undoubtedly implies that it''s not so easy to get the final treasure and inheritance! "


    Although Feng weikong''s explanation did not give too direct evidence, it was reasonable. Jiang Tiancheng didn''t say anything about it.


    In the mysterious space of Blood Sea corpse mountain, the most abundant energy in the air is not Xianyuan, but corpse Qi. These corpse Qi are not only not beneficial to the righteous immortal practitioners, but harmful. However, for the demon practitioners in the process of refining corpses, the function of these corpse Qi is no less than that of Xianyuan.


    At this moment, the strong corpse gas in the air is swarming towards a hill. The appearance of this hill is no different from that of corpse turtle, but in fact it is the only real one among many hills.


    The interior of the hill is the same as the hill transformed by the corpse turtle. It is also a square space, with a stone platform and a magic heart flower, but everything here is real.


    Six demons straightened out their feelings towards the enchanted heart flower, while three corpses were waiting to observe the enchanted heart flower carefully.


    "I don''t know what those people are doing now." the child told the other two people.


    "Whatever they are doing, as long as they don''t find here, what they do has nothing to do with us." the old man said.


    "But I''m still curious. I want to see what they''re doing." the child said again.


    "OK, you can see it if you want!"


    The old man didn''t think much. He satisfied the child''s curiosity.


    The child''s mouth opened and closed. Although there was no sound, a crow squatting on the top of the hill and pecking at the rotten meat on his feet flew up after two calls.


    The eyes of the crow flying into the air turned blood red, and the child saw the outside scene with the help of its eyes.


    The crow flew very fast and soon came to the place where Gu Zheng and others sat.


    Among them, the only one who doesn''t need to recover is Lu Piaoxiang, who has the lowest cultivation.


    "Can''t help it?"


    Lu Piaoxiang sneered in her heart. She was always in charge of warning. She found the crow in the air.


    As a descendant of the thousand corpse old devil Lu Chunqiu, Lu Piaoxiang knows more about Lu Chunqiu than anyone. When she sees the red light in the crow''s eyes, she knows that the crow''s eyes have been borrowed.


    Although Lu Piaoxiang''s accomplishments are low, this is just a comparison with Gu Zheng and others. It''s not a problem to deal with a crow with her accomplishments.


    Lu Piaoxiang flicked his fingers, and a colorless air stream soared into the sky. It attacked it from behind the crow and made it fall to the ground.


    "Eh?"


    The child in the hill frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "They should have attacked the blood crows. I can''t observe them through the blood crows anymore." the child said.


    "What have you seen before? Where are they?" the old man asked.


    "Seeing them all sitting on the ground seems to be healing."


    The child''s voice paused, and then said, "as for what they do, it''s near the nine bends and eighteen bends of the blood river."


    "They can''t be so relaxed!"


    The old man smiled coldly, and his mouth opened and closed equally silently.


    With the old man''s control, it seemed that the blood river was "alive" all at once.

 Chapter 698

    This is the environment of the blood sea corpse mountain. After this "living", countless corpse refining products and products rushed in the direction of Gu Zheng and others. As for the vicinity of Gu Zheng and others, the original refining corpses also survived.


    Although Gu Zheng and others are recovering, recovery is different from healing. This is not a state where people can''t move. Seeing the nearby refining corpses alive, Gu Zheng and others immediately flew into the air.


    The refined corpses that make up the corpse mountain are generally relatively weak. Even if there are some strong ones, few of them can fly to the sky.


    Some corpse refining products that can fly into the sky or attack high altitude launched an attack on Gu Zheng and others, but unfortunately they were soon killed by Gu Zheng and others.


    "Girl, the crow just now is the eye of the corpse spirit?" Feng weikong asked.


    "That''s right."


    Lu Piaoxiang nodded: "I can trace the location of the corpse spirit from the residual contact with the corpse spirit in the crow''s eyes."


    The corpse spirit doesn''t know that someone can track them through crows. If they know, they won''t use crows to spy on Gu Zheng and others.


    "Tracking their position will disturb them?" the wind asked again.


    "Uncle Kong, don''t worry, my tracking won''t make them feel." Lu Piaoxiang affirmed.


    "Well, since we won''t make them feel, we''ll track their position first and meet them when we all recover."


    "Oh..."


    Almost when the wind was empty and the sound fell to the ground, there was a roar from the clouds. The corpse dragon seen by Gu Zheng and others stretched out its claws from the clouds and grabbed Gu Zheng and others. In addition, there were strange noises in the air, and all the body refining products flashing wings flew towards Gu Zheng and others.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came out and the wind was empty. When avoiding the dragon''s claws, he also launched an attack on the dragon''s claws.


    However, from the clouds in the other direction, a dragon tail pulled towards the people again! From the appearance color, this is obviously not the same as the previous corpse dragon with its claws sticking out.


    "We don''t have to entangle with these corpse refining products. They shouldn''t chase us everywhere. Let''s avoid it first!" Gu Zheng told the crowd.


    When they first came to this strange space, Gu Zheng and others didn''t encounter a blow from the air, but the blow didn''t last long at that time. In addition, the corpse dragon they saw still looked like a sleepy insect, which made Gu Zheng feel that these things might not chase them far.


    No matter whether the body refining products in the air will chase Gu Zheng and others far, it is always right to try anyway. Gu Zheng and others killed a blood path and flew away under the siege of body refining products.


    Sure enough, after leaving a certain range, the body refining products pursued behind basically dispersed, and those still chasing were easily killed by Gu Zheng and others.


    "Such a huge dragon, thought it was very powerful, but it was just so!"


    Jiang Tiancheng smiled coldly. Among the previous corpse refining products, the first to give up chasing Gu Zheng and others was the corpse dragons that looked terrible but never slept enough.


    "Although some of the corpse refining here will be more powerful, most of them are just the experimental products of the thousand corpse old devil." Lang Feng said.


    "Now that we have got rid of these refining corpses and know the location of the corpse spirit, we can set up an immortal array to stop the harassment of the refining corpses." Gu Zheng said.


    While waiting for recovery, Gu Zheng and others didn''t set up all kinds of immortal arrays and prohibitions because Lu Piaoxiang thought that the corpse spirit might spy on them through some kind of secret technique, so they decided.


    Now that they know the location of the corpse spirit, they have set up a fairy array and prohibition in the air. After hiding their body shape, they are relieved to recover and wait.


    "After you have recovered, who would like to follow me to explore the situation of those corpses?" Feng weikong asked the people.


    Basically, everyone''s eyebrows are frowned. If you go first, there will be more danger. This is the truth in the open.


    "No one wants to go with me? Learn more about the situation there, and we can grasp it more when we start." Feng weikong said again.


    Seeing that the others were silent, Gu Zheng said, "I''ll go with you!"


    "Good!"


    Feng weikong smiled at Gu Zheng: "white boy, if you go with me, there may not be any danger. Moreover, when I asked just now, I thought that if anyone goes with me, I will pass on a special concealment technique, which can be regarded as the benefit of his adventure with me."


    Feng weikong looked at the people proudly while talking, which meant that they had lost a lot. However, in addition to Gu Zheng and Lu Piaoxiang, the other three people didn''t know how great his invisibility was, so they didn''t have much reaction on their faces.


    "Forget it, I tell you, you won''t understand how magical my invisibility is."


    The wind waved his sleeve for the air, and then looked at Yingfei: "wait, I''ll teach the white boy concealment, won''t you eavesdrop?"


    "How can we? We are our own people. How can I eavesdrop on your work!" Yingfei said solemnly.


    "OK, white boy, you come with me!"


    Feng weikong takes Gu Zhengfei to one side. Even if Ying Fei says he won''t eavesdrop, he still puts down several prohibitions to relax.


    "White boy, you must remember what I said about concealment. That is, when I was in the valley, I performed concealment on the corpse tree. This concealment has a particularly good concealment effect for non-human existence, and it is not difficult to learn. Teaching it to you will make you take up the stool." Feng weikong looked at Gu Zheng and gnashed his teeth. He looked a little unwilling.


    "What''s the name of this invisibility?"


    Gu Zheng ignored the unwillingness of the wind and asked the name of the occult art directly. If Feng weikong''s occult form is the same name as the occult form he learned in the empty door''s Secret script, then Feng weikong must have something to do with the empty door.


    "Your boy''s focus is a little strange! Shouldn''t you think about how to bribe me?" Feng Wei said with a blank eye.


    "How do you want me to bribe you?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Since you are also an immortal cook and your cooking should still be above the girl fragrance, after this, I''ll give you a prescription and you can make me a food therapy according to the prescription!" Feng weikong said.


    "Dietotherapy?"


    Gu Zheng frowned, "do you say you have any disease?"


    When he first knew that Feng weikong was empty, Gu Zheng suspected that he had suppressed his strength. At that time, Gu Zheng guessed that his real cultivation should be the early days of Da Luo Jinxian.


    However, this meeting made Gu Zheng feel that his real strength may not be only in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian. After all, such cultivation can bring landing fragrance all the way here, which is really a little unreasonable. What''s more, in the face of Jiang Tiancheng in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, he was not afraid at all, and the cards he told everyone were just a top immortal weapon and a powerful immortal array.


    "Yes, it left some stubborn diseases that were difficult to cure."


    The wind is empty and doesn''t say it deeply. The ancient dispute doesn''t ask any more. Then wait for this matter!


    "The invisibility I''m going to teach you is called ''seeing without hearing''."


    The wind answered the question before Gu Zheng, and Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up: "did you fly up from the earth?"


    "No."


    Feng weikong shook his head: "why do you ask?"


    Gu Zheng did not answer, but directly "turned a blind eye to it.".


    "How could you turn a deaf ear to it?"


    Feng weikong''s eyes widened, and then a suddenly appeared on his face: "this'' ignore if you don''t hear ''was created by my ancestors. Our ancestors also went to some low places and left inheritance there. The name of the sect is unified as'' empty gate''."


    "You will ''turn a blind eye'' to me. Do you think you are an empty door person? No! If you are an empty door person, I should be able to see it!"


    The wind looked up and down at Gu Zheng, shaking his head at the same time.


    "I really learned from the empty door, but I''m not an empty door person," Gu Zheng said.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still some origins between us, which makes me teach you ''if you ignore it'', and you can feel more comfortable."


    The wind sighed with emotion, and then showed a kind smile to Gu Zheng for the first time: "your ''seeing if listening'' lacks the essence, but now that you have learned ''seeing if listening'', you will learn more quickly."


    As soon as the wind was empty, he told Gu Zheng the essence of "seeing but not listening", and Gu Zheng immediately began to practice.


    With the foundation of "turning a blind eye to a deaf ear" in the past, Gu Zheng soon mastered its essence and became more and more handy.


    A few hours later, they had already learned the ancient struggle of "turning a blind eye to what they heard." the magic power of the immortal region had also been restored. They also lifted the immortal array and prohibition, and acted according to the previously formulated plan.


    From a distance, you can see the hill where the corpse spirit is located. The wind is empty and the ancient struggle has "turned a blind eye" and approached the hill from the air.


    There are a few crows on the top of the hill, but they are pecking at a dead body. They have no response to the ancient struggle and the arrival of the wind.


    It didn''t fly too close to the hill. Gu Zheng and the wind were empty and forced to land in front of the hill because there was a fairy array below.


    As for the immortal array, although Gu Zheng is now a Taoist, his Taoist practice is far worse than that of Feng weikong. After all, Feng weikong can be said to be an "old thief".


    Without waiting for Gu Zheng to show how to enter the immortal array, Feng weikong has found a way. After entering the immortal array with Gu Zheng, he turns seven and eight, and soon gets closer to the hills.


    "What should I do now?" Gu Zheng asked.


    In front of us is a colorless barrier, which is different from the immortal array. If you want to pass through it, you have to break it.


    Feng weikong narrowed his eyes and put his hand on the barrier. After a careful understanding, he connected points on the barrier with the immortal power from his fingertips.


    A scene that surprised Gu Zheng happened. The colorless barrier seemed to soften and split a hole in the middle, just like human eyes.


    "If we want to pass, we must completely break it, and once this barrier is completely broken, the noise will inevitably disturb the corpses. But now we don''t have to worry about disturbing them!"


    Feng weikong smiled mysteriously and stretched out his hand to his arms. When he opened his palm again, there was a gray little thing in his palm, very like a mouse.


    The little thing jumped on the palm of the wind empty and passed through the opening in the barrier. After the wind empty played several Dharma formulas towards the void, an image appeared on the void.


    "Not only the corpse spirit can control some small things to make ears and eyes." Feng weikong looked at Gu Zheng with pride.


    "High!"


    Gu Zheng gave a thumbs up to the wind.


    The little thing just now doesn''t look ordinary, but it''s not an ordinary thing. Gu Zheng didn''t feel the slightest breath on it. He didn''t even find its existence by closing his eyes and exploring with his mind! Such a thing, if it is not seen with the eyes, is almost impossible to be found.


    Soon, Gu Zheng found that the powerful part of a small thing is not just "invisible". It seems to have a natural understanding of arrays! A fairy array behind the barrier passed easily, which made Gu Zheng feel inferior. After all, there was no deduction time for small things.


    After passing the immortal array, the little thing that can escape from the earth easily sneaks into the earth. When it stops moving, it is already in a corner of the square space. In addition, there is also a prohibition against soil escape in the soil, but this prohibition also doesn''t work for small things.


    "Then, what is your little thing?"


    The power of the little thing is so vast that Gu Zheng can''t help asking that the wind is empty.


    "Little thing?"


    The wind gave Gu a blank look: "it''s not a small thing. It''s a rare species in the wilderness, and it''s the supreme elder of our wind family!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s eyes open, Feng weikong explained to him that the name of the little thing was "stealing fairy mouse". The ancestors of the Feng family learned a lot from the "stealing fairy mouse". It can also be said that it was the "stealing fairy mouse" that made the Feng family. Because of this, every generation of owners of the Feng family will raise a "stealing fairy mouse", and the "stealing fairy mouse" has become the existence of the Feng family whose treatment status is no less than that of the supreme elder. Of course, the "stealing fairy mouse" that benefited the ancestors of the Feng family at the beginning is not the one that the wind is empty now.


    The place where the fairy stealing mouse stopped was in a corner of the square space. It did not drill through the soil layer foolishly, but its eyes had seen through the thin soil layer and presented the image in the void in front of the wind and the ancient dispute.


    The three corpses did not find the existence of the stealing fairy mouse. They were still watching the reaction of the magic heart flower. As for the six magic practitioners sitting around the magic heart flower, each with a different expression on his face.


    "Six demons, I don''t know what these people''s accomplishments are!"


    Gu Zheng frowned. Although it was speculated that the real inheritance was to be left to magic cultivation, the number of magic cultivation was as many as six, which was still beyond his imagination.


    "It''s not difficult to know their accomplishments!"


    The wind pinches the Jue for the air with one hand, and the immortal light point pop up from the fingertip ripples the image in the void. When the image in the air stopped shaking, everything seemed a little different.


    Although Gu Zheng doesn''t know what these differences represent, he can recognize it at a glance.


    "These three people, the later accomplishments of Da Luo Jinxian, this one, the middle accomplishments of Da Luo Jinxian, this one, the early accomplishments of Da Luo Jinxian, this one, the later accomplishments of Jin Xian." Feng weikong pointed out.


    "In the later stage of the three great Luo Jinxian, it is not too strong."


    Gu Zheng murmured that he didn''t mention the following three in the later period of Da Luo Jinxian.


    "Huh?"


    Gu Zheng frowned: "the three corpse spirits seem to be very optimistic about the one with the lowest cultivation. They look at this person from time to time with praise in their eyes!"


    "There seems to be communication between the three corpses. I''ll try and see if we can hear it!"


    The wind pinched the formula with empty hands, and made an extremely subtle sound in his mouth, just like a mouse crying. But as he moved, the influence of the air shook again.


    There was a lot of shaking time. When the influence subsided again, Gu Zheng and the wind were empty, and they heard the communication of the three corpses without opening their mouths.


    "Awesome!"


    Gu Zheng once again held out his thumb to the wind: "I thought it was very strange that Yingfei could hear the voice of other people''s thoughts. I didn''t expect you to do the same!"


    "I can do it when I hear other people''s thoughts and sounds, but it will be more troublesome. This can''t be compared with Yingfei. However, what the three corpses do is not thoughts and sounds. What they do belongs to thoughts and sounds, which is very similar to the feeling between twin brothers, and the stealing fairy mouse can hear such thoughts and sounds." Feng weikong said.


    "It seems that he is the most satisfied person for the magic heart flower."


    The old man looked at the devil with the lowest cultivation and whispered to the other two corpses.


    "It should be like this. He should have realized something and will soon end this state."


    "When he ends his state of perception, it''s time to take him to accept the real inheritance."


    The other two corpses spoke to each other, and then stopped talking.


    "Hum, I knew that the final inheritance is not here."


    Feng weikong sneered, and then said, "now that you know some of the situation inside, it''s time to make trouble for them and don''t let them accept the inheritance so easily!"


    Now, Gu Zheng and the wind are empty. There is a barrier and a fairy array at a distance from the hill. After the wind is empty, tell Gu Zheng the method of breaking the array, and immediately break the barrier at the fastest speed.


    At the same time, at the moment when the barrier broke, the three corpses in the square space frowned together, and the children and middle-aged people immediately ran out.


    "Broken!"


    For the last immortal array, Feng weikong uses the method of breaking the array from the outside. With a loud roar, he displays the earth immortal skill, and two earth dragons hit a point of the immortal array at the same time.


    The black light of the knife tore through the air. It looked like a knife, but it was actually 9981. Gu Zheng also used the "crazy devil crazy knife" to hit the position where the wind was attacking.


    "Bang!"


    The immortal array is very strong, but the cultivation of Gu Zheng and Feng weikong is not bad. With the targeted action, the immortal array collapses in the loud noise, and the remaining Earth Dragon and knife light fall on the hill again.


    "Boom..."


    The hills shook and roared, but they didn''t fall down. After all, the hills are also protected by prohibition.


    "Come again!"


    The wind is empty, and there are two earth dragons. The ancient struggle is another "crazy devil and crazy knife". When two different immortal skills are about to hit the hill, they shoot out from the hill as if they were going to devour people, directly destroying their attack!


    "Withdraw!"


    In fact, there is no need for the wind to spread the sound in the air. Gu Zheng also knows that there are corpses who use their life-saving jade talisman.

 Chapter 699

    "You bastards, if you don''t want to die, go as far as you can. It annoys me. A life-saving jade amulet will kill you!"


    Looking at the ancient struggle and the wind that had flown into the air, the child who tore off his disguise showed a ferocious side.


    "It''s like if we go away, you can let us go! Otherwise you tell us the way to leave, let''s go now?" Feng weikong laughed.


    "You want to die!"


    The middle-aged man drank fiercely. While the red light flashed in his eyes, a huge strange snake with a pair of wings suddenly flew out of the clouds and collided with the ancient struggle and the wind.


    "Cut!"


    Gu Zheng mentioned Tang Mo and cut it. The huge strange snake was divided into several sections under the dark light of the knife, and under his control, it hit the corpse spirit on the ground.


    "Is it just this means? It''s still a little not enough to see!" Gu Zheng also laughed.


    Facing the falling snake, the two corpse spirits easily dodged with strange steps.


    "Don''t force us to kill you now!" the child said coldly.


    "You should kill us quickly. I can''t wait to die!"


    Feng weikong not only provoked, but also made faces like an old urchin. His purpose was to annoy the two corpses and further explore their reality.


    "These two guys are so angry now that they are communicating!"


    The reason why the wind is empty to transmit sound to the ancient dispute is that it wants to make everything present in the form of images before. That is because the wind is empty to facilitate the ancient dispute to watch. In today''s form, it is not suitable for images to appear in the air.


    "What did they say?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "They also have scruples. After all, they know that there are more than two of us. They are worried that the life-saving jade talisman is not enough." Feng weikong said.


    "In that case, don''t let them come first." Gu Zheng immediately sent a message to Yingfei and others.


    Gu Zheng and Feng weikong''s action is actually a secret signal. Yingfei and others have also flown here when they see their action. Although there is still a distance from here, they can already see it.


    After hearing the voice of Gu Zheng, Yingfei and others stopped, which made the two corpses on the ground frown.


    "Since they are worried, we should have no fear to attack!"


    Feng weikong took out a flag shaped high-level fairy weapon and waved it. A peacock with electric light wrapped around it flew to the ground. Gu Zheng''s five element immortal ball moved, and an Ice Dragon flew down.


    However, whether the wind is empty or the ancient struggle, the target of their magic is not the two corpses, but the hill behind them.


    After all, the corpse spirit is not an immortal. Although some of their means are strange, their strength is still far worse than that of the immortal in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. If this is not the case, then they can have a vigorous battle with Gu Zheng without using the life-saving jade talisman.


    Facing the attack of fengweikong and guzheng on the hill, the two corpses seemed very anxious. They opened their mouths and made a sharp roar at the peacock and ice dragon, which affected the speed of the peacock and ice dragon, thus reducing their power.


    "Bang bang!"


    There were two sounds in succession, and a white light of instant annihilation appeared on the hill.


    Even if the power was reduced by the corpse spirit, the move of Feng weikong and Gu Zheng broke the prohibition in the hill. After all, the speed of the two corpse spirits for peacock and ice dragon was not as much as expected.


    "Come again!"


    Feng weikong laughed. He and Gu Zheng shot one after another. Another peacock and an ice dragon hit the hill below.


    The two corpse spirits were very worried and looked at them in the air. A touch of resentment appeared in their eyes.


    "Come down!"


    The child roared and a life-saving jade talisman was shining brightly.


    When seeing the light of the life saving jade talisman, Gu Zheng and Feng weikong crushed the wooden dragonfly that had been held in their hands. They disappeared into the void before the thousand corpse old demon virtual shadow launched the forbidden air magic power.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the clean void, the child scolded fiercely.


    The location where Gu Zheng and the two reappeared was not far from Yingfei and others. This was the transmission point they positioned with wooden dragonfly in advance. Fortunately, when they used the wooden dragonfly, they were not in any prohibition and fairy array. The transmission of the wooden dragonfly was not affected, which made them escape safely. However, the two pieces of wooden dragonflies are also the only inventory that Gu Zheng and Feng are empty.


    Before Yingfei and others asked, Gu Zheng told them what had happened before in the square space. While Gu Zheng was telling the story to the public, Feng weikong performed his secret skill again to present the images in the square space.


    The life-saving jade talisman used by children before did not let Gu Zheng and the wind fall into the air, but let their peacocks and ice dragons fall, lost their due power, and naturally will not hit the hills again. Therefore, the square space inside the image Zhongshan hill has not been more seriously damaged.


    "What now?"


    "Those two damn guys outside escaped!"


    Children and middle-aged people have returned to the square space. They read to the old man.


    "These damn guys!" the old man scolded.


    The ancient dispute and the wind are empty. Although they failed to destroy the hills, they can break the prohibition of the hills, which still caused a great shock in the square space.


    The perception of life made by magic heart flower is also a mysterious realm, and people in the mysterious realm are very taboo to be disturbed, ranging from being separated from the mysterious realm to being seriously swallowed.


    When shaking in the square space, two of the six demons were interrupted, but they were not eaten back. At this time, the whole face was unwilling to adjust their breath. The other two were seriously backfired. This kind of serious backfire made people almost go crazy. The old man who stayed here saw the momentum was wrong. He was afraid that he would disturb the other two candidates and had killed them.


    As for the remaining two candidates, their mysterious realm was not interrupted. One of the demons in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian was looking painful on his face, which seemed unbearable. As for the demon cultivation with the lowest cultivation, which was favored by the three corpses, he smiled and seemed very relaxed.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The magic heart flower in the mask suddenly made a noise, and all the flowers were crazy towards the magic cultivation point with the lowest cultivation.


    At the same time, the two demons who were still feeling opened their eyes at the same time, and the one who had the lowest cultivation looked ecstatic. As for the one who had the lowest cultivation in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, he looked at the devil''s heart flower and bit his teeth.


    "It has been said before that the real inheritance can only be obtained by one person. Now that magic heart flower has chosen him to inherit the inheritance of his ancestors, the test is over." the child said aloud.


    "What about us?" asked the devil with the highest cultivation.


    "You can also get some unique skills and resources as rewards, but these things are not given to you now. You should help the inheritors tide over the difficulties! Now some people outside want to destroy the inheritance. If you are willing to listen to us later, after this matter is settled, the promised things will naturally be given to you!" said the middle-aged man.


    "What do you two think?"


    The demon cultivation with the highest cultivation looked at the two demons whose perception was interrupted at the beginning of the vibration.


    "We didn''t get the inheritance and didn''t give us the benefits for the time being. We just want us to work for you? There''s no such business in the world!" one of the demons stood up angrily.


    Another demon Xiu also stood up: "it''s ok if you want us to help tide over the difficulties together, unless..."


    The demon Xiu who just stood up suddenly stopped, because he felt an abnormal fluctuation in the square space. When he looked at the place where the fluctuation came, he found that there were two people missing in the square space! One is the old man of corpse spirit, the other is the demon Xiu who completed the final test. They disappeared into the space out of thin air.


    "There was speculation before that the real place of inheritance is not in this square space. Now it seems that it is!" Gu Zheng sneered.


    "Let me see where they are!"


    Lang Feng stretched out his hand and waved. Two things appeared in his hand at the same time. One was a mirror like fairy tool, and the other was gray hair.


    The gray hair comes from old man Shiling. In fact, it is not only old man Shiling, but also the hair of middle-aged people and children of Shiling. Lang Feng also collects it.


    It takes time to finally locate the location of the old corpse spirit through the secret arts and immortal tools and the hair of the old corpse spirit as the medium.


    Lang Feng''s practice here is positioning, while Gu Zheng and others continue to pay attention to things in square space.


    At this moment, there is a bit of confusion in the square space, which is naturally caused by the disappearance of the inheritor.


    To get to this point, the remaining three demons in the square space naturally went through a lot of hardships. The inheritors accepted the final inheritance, but the two corpse spirits did not agree to their requirements, which meant that they wanted both horses to run and horses not to eat grass, so they negotiated with the two corpse spirits with fierce words.


    If the two corpses didn''t have the life protecting jade talisman, I''m afraid the three demons wouldn''t talk nonsense with them. But now, even with fierce words, the life protecting jade talisman is still something they are very afraid of.


    "Enough!"


    The child corpse spirit was finally impatient by the three demons.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with us! If you didn''t get the satisfactory feeling of magic heart flower according to our original plan, the final life and death will be completely determined by the inheritor! Now the situation is quite special. Give you a way to get benefits and let you go, but you don''t want to?" the child said angrily.


    "Original plan? How many original plans do you have? How can we believe what you said? Don''t let us help you fight for your life. You come up with another original plan and deny the promise!" a demon monk said excitedly.


    "I don''t want to say anything more. Now it''s a big enemy. If you want us to help you desperately, you should at least give us some fairy tools and other things!" another demon monk.


    "As we have said, some things are not given to you because they are not here with the final inheritance! That''s why we say that we will give you benefits when things are over." the middle-aged man said.


    "After the event? After the event, do you want to listen to the inheritor? Will the inheritor agree to what you promised?" the devil with the highest cultivation sneered.


    "Why wouldn''t the inheritor agree to help us resist the enemy?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "Hey, hey."


    The demon Xiu with the highest cultivation smiled: "if the inheritor is not a demon Xiu, I must believe that. Unfortunately, he is a demon Xiu!"


    "I really take myself seriously!"


    The child couldn''t help bursting out, and a life-saving jade amulet on his body suddenly flashed.


    The three demons also had a deep alert to the corpse spirits. When they saw the sudden flash of the life-saving jade amulet, two of them launched an attack on the corpse spirits. As for the demon monk with the highest cultivation, his body shape suddenly disappeared.


    However, when the demon cultivation with the highest cultivation suddenly disappeared, a life-saving jade amulet on the middle-aged man also flashed.


    Everything just happened in an instant. When the life-saving jade talisman was used, it had protected the children. Therefore, the attack launched by the two demons not only didn''t cause him any damage, but was beaten back by the ghost of the thousand corpse old devil.


    The two demons were hurt by their own attack and all flew backwards and crashed into the wall of the square space. As for the disappeared demon cultivation with the highest cultivation, another thousand corpse old demon appeared at the connection between the square space and the channel with a flick of his sleeve.


    "Wow!"


    When the demon cultivation with the highest cultivation appeared, he stumbled, and a mouthful of blood couldn''t help spraying out.


    The empty shadow of the thousand corpse old devil in the middle-aged man''s life-saving jade talisman releases the magic power to block the space, and the demon cultivation with the highest cultivation is forced out of the void by the empty shadow of the thousand corpse old devil, which is also well eaten.


    At the same time, the demon cultivation with the highest cultivation level broke all the protection on the body surface, and a black fog like "immortal corpse gas" penetrated into his body. He immediately rolled on the ground and roared in pain.


    "Toast without penalty!"


    The child smiled coldly at the two evil practitioners who attacked him, opened his mouth and spewed a red mist at the one with the lower cultivation.


    The red fog turned into the touch of a spider. After drilling into the demon cultivation body with low cultivation, although the cultivation was low, the demon cultivation with the initial state of Da Luo Jinxian immediately stared and stretched his legs into a blood mist.


    "It''s your turn!"


    The child cruelly sneered at the remaining demon Xiu.


    "Don''t come!"


    The rest of the demon cultivation is the mid-term state of Da Luo Jinxian. At this time, he retreats in horror, but behind him is the wall, there is no retreat!


    "Go away!"


    Looking at the approaching child, the frightened demon Xiu grabbed the dust on the ground and scattered it towards the child. He didn''t want to use magic or immortal tools, but the virtual shadow of the thousand corpse old devil appeared before, which not only beat back their attack, but also strangely sealed their immortal power mind. That''s why he looked like this, and the previous demon cultivation would explode and die without resistance.


    In the face of devil Xiu''s panic, the child smiled strangely, and his body suddenly turned into a black fog and drilled into devil Xiu''s body.


    At the same time, the devil with the highest cultivation stopped rolling in pain. He stood up and patted the dust on his body, and then picked up the life-saving jade amulet on the ground and some other things. The previous black fog was actually transformed by a middle-aged man. At this moment, he has a new body.


    "With your body, you can fly to the sky and escape to the earth. This is something that the previous body can''t do. But there are gains and losses. After using your body, some magical powers that originally belonged to us can''t be activated."


    The middle-aged man looked at his new body and said something to himself.


    "Why did you even use the life saving jade amulet to block the space?"


    The child also had a new body at this time. He looked at the middle-aged man and spoke in a rather complaining tone.


    "No way, I don''t want him to run away." the middle-aged man said.


    "Even if he ran away, he wouldn''t be in trouble. The life-saving jade amulet blocking the space was better used on him than when he faced the two guys before!" the child sighed.


    "You know you won''t suffer? Since you know why you use the life-saving jade amulet?" the middle-aged man squinted at the child and complained in the same voice.


    "You,"


    What else did the child want to say, but he didn''t say it after all.


    At the same time, Lang Feng''s magic positioning was finally completed, and the old man''s position was presented on the ancient mirror with a light spot.


    "According to the distance shown on the mirror, the old man is still far from our position. Let''s start!" Lang Feng said.


    "Let''s hurry up. According to my understanding, the final inheritance may be the transmission of merit!" Lu Piaoxiang said.


    "Pass on the merit?"


    Everyone frowned. If the final inheritance is really meritorious, the process should be very short! After all, just as Gu Zheng accepted the cooking taught by tiexian, this process is only an instant.


    "Not everything can be taught!"


    Jiang Tiancheng said in a loud voice and then said, "even if the vast majority of the skills of the thousand corpse old devil are taught, it''s not a particularly terrible thing. After all, the demon cultivation as the inheritor has very low strength and has no strength as the foundation. Even if it''s a powerful magic skill, it has to be discounted."


    "There are many things that can improve the cultivation in a short time. In common sense, there are natural materials, earth treasures, pills, food cultivation, etc.! And the thousand corpse old devil is a quasi saint who is good at all kinds of magic door secrets. If he really has a way to improve the cultivation into our strong enemy in a short time?" Feng weikong looked at Jiang Tiancheng.


    "What are you waiting for? Find it quickly!"


    Jiang Tiancheng, who suddenly turned pale, urged Lang Feng again.


    "Go!"


    Lang Feng didn''t say much. At the same time, people also flew in the direction of the red dot.


    Time is passing, and in the secret room where the old man is located, the demon cultivation, as the inheritor, has taken a natural material and earth treasure. At this time, he is accepting the great benefits of being a inheritor with his eyes closed.

 Chapter 700

    Above the devil Xiu''s head, there are two light balls, black and white, on which light beams are connected to his body. The white light ball is transmitting immortal power to his body, and the black light ball is transmitting corpse Qi to his body.


    The momentum of demon Xiu''s whole body is steadily improving. Although the speed of this improvement is not so fast, it can be regarded as very good. If it lasts for half a day, it''s hard to imagine how much his cultivation will be improved.


    "Hoo..."


    The old man blew out a black fog towards the black light ball, and the corpse gas transmitted by the black light ball towards the demon Xiu immediately became more violent.


    With a flick of his finger, the old man popped a light spot towards the white light ball, and the immortal power delivered by the white light ball to the magic repair immediately slowed down.


    The reason why the old man stays here is not only to protect the demon cultivation and accept the inheritance, but also to look after his absorption of corpse Qi and immortal power. Otherwise, the two light spheres that actively transmit energy are not easy to control by the demon cultivation alone.


    So far, everything has been going well, and a happy smile has appeared on the old man''s face. However, the happy smile suddenly solidified and replaced by an anger. Almost when the expression on the old man''s face changed, his hair suddenly caught fire.


    "Someone positioned my hair. I want to see who you are!"


    The old man sneered and put his hand on his head. The burning hair went out and there was more hair ash in his hand.


    The old man threw the crushed play into the air, and then blew it in one breath, and the images of Gu Zheng and others appeared in the air.


    "It''s half way from here."


    The old man''s heart moved and sent a message to the middle-aged and children, telling them where Gu Zheng and others were, and then he rubbed his head with black gas on his hands.


    "Huh?"


    The flying Langfeng frowned, and the light spot showing the old man''s position on the ancient mirror disappeared.


    "The other party''s actions have destroyed the positioning." Lang Feng frowned.


    The ancient mirror is only the size of a palm, and a point on it represents a large area. Now it has lost the positioning of the red point, so it is not so easy to find the old man again.


    "The ancient mirror is your fairy weapon. Although there is no positioning guidance now, can you determine the approximate position?" Yingfei asked Lang Feng.


    "I can confirm the approximate location, but the approximate range is very large!" Lang Feng said.


    "As long as you can determine the general location, I''m sensitive to treasures. There should be many treasures in the place where I finally inherit them. You can try to use my magic power to find the damn old man." Yingfei said.


    "No, those two damn corpse spirits, by means similar to seizing and giving up, have occupied the bodies of two demons and are flying towards this side!"


    By stealing the fairy mouse, Feng weikong can learn the information of the two corpses earlier.


    They turned around and looked. Although they still couldn''t see the two corpses they were chasing, it was estimated that they would come soon according to the flying speed.


    "Since we can still rely on the talent of winning flight to try to find, we might as well divide into two groups. One group goes to find the damn old man, and the other group stays to drag the two corpses. Since we are not together, they will be more afraid even if they use the life-saving jade amulet," Gu Zheng said.


    "Well, then you, the girl, Lang Feng and Yingfei will go to find the old man. The two of us will stay and drag the other two corpses."


    When the wind was empty, he pushed his palms forward, and suddenly the white smoke shrouded a large area. Although we still can''t see the two corpse spirits coming, the next thing Feng weikong will do is not to let the corpse spirits see it in advance.


    "Just the two of us stay and drag the two corpses?" Jiang Tiancheng glared.


    "It''s just a drag, not to make you work hard. What''s the fuss! Besides, I dare to stay. Don''t you dare?"


    When Feng weikong spoke, his hands didn''t stop, and each array pattern was outlined by him with immortal power.


    "I, I dare not!" Jiang Tiancheng said fiercely.


    Seeing that Jiang Tiancheng was willing to stay, Lang Feng immediately flew away with the people.


    "What array did you arrange?"


    Although Feng weikong had said before that he could arrange a very powerful immortal array, Jiang Tiancheng couldn''t help asking when he saw that he appeared in turn of array patterns, array tools and array spirits.


    "Have you heard of the ''five elements robbery and killing''?" Feng weikong said.


    "Five elements robbery and murder?"


    Jiang Tiancheng''s eyes widened because the "five elements robbery and killing" is a legendary immortal array. Although it is not as famous as the "killing immortal array", it is the only five fold immortal array in the immortal array! The general triple immortal array can be regarded as an advanced immortal array.


    "Although the ''five elements robbery and killing'' I arranged does not have the legendary magic power of killing Buddha and saints, it is OK to calculate these two corpse spirits. However, it will take some time to arrange this array. Now the two corpse spirits are approaching, and then you need to stop them!"


    Although the smoke cloud can block the sight of the corpses, the sight is not blocked for the wind in the smoke cloud. At this time, the two corpse spirits have appeared in their sight of the wind. Although they are only two black spots in the sky, it won''t take much time to come here.


    "I hope your ''five elements robbery and killing'' won''t disappoint me!"


    Jiang Tiancheng gritted his teeth and rushed out of the smoke.


    After flying forward for a while, the faces of the corpses were clearly visible in Jiang Tiancheng''s eyes.


    Whether useful or not, Jiang Tiancheng arranged 18 prohibitions in the fastest way, hoping to buy some time for the wind.


    Corpse spirits occupy the bodies of the two demons. They can also use some magic powers of the demons.


    In the face of the 18 prohibitions blocked, the two corpses showed their own means, either bombarding with magic tools or exercising magic skills, and soon broke the 18 prohibitions one by one.


    "Die!"


    Jiang Tiancheng roared. While the stick shaped immortal weapon in his hand waved the shadow of the stick, the seven treasures umbrella, which can fight independently behind him, had shot above the heads of the two corpses.


    "Die!"


    The child''s corpse spirit roared, and a life-saving jade amulet flashed on his body. When the thousand corpse old devil virtual shadow appeared, he spread his arm, and thousands of black silk threads were shot from the virtual shadow.


    At the moment when the black line appeared, the staff shadow and the seven treasure umbrella seemed to slow down all at once. The staff shadow was destroyed by the black line. The seven treasures umbrella that wanted to open was entangled by the black line, and more black lines were shot at Jiang Tiancheng!


    This is the power of the quasi saint. Although Jiang Tiancheng''s cultivation is in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian and has extraordinary immortal tools, he does not dare to compete with the black line. After all, the thousand corpse old devil is the quasi saint in the later stage of the quasi saint! It''s really not difficult for him to kill the immortal practitioners in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian with one blow.


    A white light flashed on his body. The Qibao umbrella, which was originally entangled by the black line, suddenly opened. While emitting seven color light, Jiang Tiancheng, who turned into a white light, flew into the Qibao umbrella.


    "Pa!"


    The seven treasures umbrella is closed and will not attack in the air.


    Jiang Tian planned to either take away the two corpses with the seven treasure umbrella or hide himself in the umbrella. Today''s situation did not exceed Jiang Tiancheng''s expectation, but it was also the worst result. That is, the two corpse spirits now have no scruples about taking action, and they are directly the life-saving jade Fu.


    "Dead old man, ask for your own blessing. This damn corpse spirit is going to work hard!"


    Jiang Tiancheng, who was hiding in the umbrella, bit his teeth. Now in this state, he can''t attack the corpse spirit unless he leaves the Qibao umbrella.


    "Maggots who only hide in corpses!"


    The child spit on the Qibao umbrella and didn''t take care of Jiang Tiancheng. They flew forward again.


    "Damn, it''s just blocking this time!"


    The wind behind the clouds was empty, looking at the two corpse spirits flying, and cursed fiercely.


    "I don''t know how long it can stop these two guys."


    It will take some time for the "five elements robbery and killing" of the empty wind. Murmuring, he took out a golden shining Buddhist sutra. This is the top immortal tool he told everyone as his card. To be exact, it should be a Buddhist tool.


    "Whoosh..."


    The Buddhist scriptures were sacrificed by the wind. After passing through the smoke and clouds, they immediately made a reactionary sound on the pages. Golden characters and symbols flew out of the book, accompanied by the Sanskrit sound all over the sky towards the two corpse spirit seals.


    As evil creatures, the two corpse spirits felt pain when they heard the Sanskrit sound. When they saw the golden characters and symbols, they felt dizzy and wanted to fall down.


    "Asshole!"


    The middle-aged corpse spirit scolded angrily. In this case, he couldn''t use the life-saving jade talisman. However, the life saving jade talisman is also their support for preserving the inheritance of thousands of corpses and old demons. They really don''t want to use it unless they have to. After all, in their hearts, non quasi holy enemies can''t be regarded as real enemies.


    A life-saving jade talisman on the middle-aged man flashed. After the virtual shadow of a thousand corpses old devil appeared, his palms pushed forward, and the towering corpse vaporized into thousands of ghosts and jumped at the golden character.


    The golden light characters are constantly annihilated in the howling of ghosts and wolves. They can''t buy too much time for the wind.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the Buddhist scriptures still releasing golden characters could not resist the ferocity of the ghost general. They were beaten and flew into the white smoke.


    With a wave of his hand, Feng weikong put the Buddhist Scriptures into his hands, and his body disappeared into the "five elements robbery and killing".


    "Unfortunately, the five elements robbery and killing is not completely completed. The power of the five immortals array is only 80% of that before. I don''t know how long it can stop you." the wind murmured in the hollow.


    Two corpse spirits flew over the smoke cloud and looked around alertly. They found nothing. They flew forward again.


    The light and darkness of the eyes alternated, and the two corpses fell into the "five elements robbery and killing".


    The sky and the earth are golden. It''s like a treasure here. Flowers, trees, mountains and rivers are all shining with dazzling golden light.


    "Damn it, What immortal array is this?"


    Although he also had the memory of the original owner of the body, there was no information about the immortal array in his memory, which made the child scold.


    Although there was no information about the "five elements robbery and killing", the two corpses also had a certain understanding of the immortal array. They immediately explored and deduced the immortal array.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    All the flowers and plants on the ground flew up and shot at the two corpses like arrows.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The middle-aged corpse spirit waved his sleeve into a light curtain. With the later cultivation of the body owner Da Luo Jinxian, it was not difficult to stop the attack of these flowers and plants. All the flowers and plants flew out.


    "Boom..."


    The flowers and plants had just been blown away, and a golden mountain rose up and pressed against the corpse spirit.


    "Damn it!"


    From the momentum of Jinshan, two corpse spirits can feel it. If they are pressed by Jinshan, it will do great harm to them.


    In a flash, the two corpse spirits disappeared from their original place, but they flew to their golden mountain like a shadow at random, and some flowers and plants on the ground shot at them.


    "Have you found a way to break the array?" the child asked the middle-aged corpse spirit.


    "Not yet, the immortal array is very strange, and it''s hard to deduce the students!" the middle-aged corpse Lingdao said.


    "There''s no time to find any more. They just want to hold us down and threaten the inheritors!"


    The child''s temperament was relatively impatient. When his voice fell to the ground, his light flashed, and the virtual shadow of a thousand corpse old devil immediately appeared in a life-saving jade amulet.


    As soon as the ghost of the thousand corpse old devil appeared, he immediately drew a mysterious symbol in the air with his fingers. The symbol looks very simple, only a few strokes, but its power is extremely terrible!


    Whether it is Jinshan or flowers and trees, all the things that attack the two corpse spirits are annihilated in the colorless fluctuation generated by the mysterious symbol. While the position of the whole immortal array fluctuates, the light in front of the two corpse spirits alternates.


    "Asshole!"


    "Damn guy!"


    As soon as he saw that he was standing on the rough sea, the two corpses scolded at lington.


    "Ow!"


    A whale with two heads and completely composed of sea water suddenly rushed out from the lower hair of the two corpses. Among the open mouths, rows of ice crystal teeth glittering with cold light made people shudder.


    Two corpse spirits flew into the air, but the double headed whale did not fall back into the sea as expected. It swayed its head and tail to chase the two corpse spirits in the air as if it were swimming in the sea.


    "You come to it, I''ll find a way to break the array!" the middle-aged corpse Spirit said.


    "Don''t look for it. You can''t find the first immortal array, and it''s hard to find the second immortal array! Anyway, it''s only the triple immortal array at most. Break it with the life-saving jade talisman!" the child clenched his teeth.


    "All right!"


    The middle-aged corpse spirit also has a flesh pain on his face. Each life-saving jade talisman is very precious to them.


    The light lit up from the middle-aged corpse spirit, and the virtual shadow of the thousand corpse old devil appeared again in a life-saving jade talisman. He lifted his hands upward, as if it had triggered a tsunami. The sea water rushed up to the sky. The originally fierce double headed whale immediately dissipated in the sea.


    The whole space of the immortal array is shaking. The light in front of the two corpses alternates. They appear in the third immortal array of "five elements robbery and killing". The scene is a vast forest.


    "Unfortunately, there is no time for me to complete this immortal array, otherwise every heavy immortal array should be able to resist the full blow of the thousand corpse old devil!"


    The scene in the array is displayed on the void outside the array. Looking at the two corpses in the third immortal array, the wind shakes its head and sighs.


    "It''s already very powerful. After all, it''s a full blow in the later stage of quasi saint. If it''s an ordinary triple immortal array, I''m afraid it can hit from one to three!"


    Jiang Tiancheng had come out of the seven treasures umbrella. At this time, he looked at the influence in the void, and his face was full of emotion.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng and others finally arrived near the red dot displayed on the jade symbol. Here is still a scene of corpse mountain, but the corpse mountain here is not a continuous mountain range, but hills.


    "Whew!"


    A roar came from Yingfei''s mouth, and he became a big fish with a pair of wings.


    Yingfei''s noumenon is winning fish, which was guessed before Gu Zheng. At this time, Yingfei, who revealed its noumenon, flapped his wings, and countless very fine water lines were divided on his body. These water lines flew in all directions like living creatures.


    About a dozen times, Yingfei spread the sound to the people. He felt a breath of treasure. This breath is very strong. It should come from the final inheritance place.


    Although the water line of Yingfei only flew for more than ten breaths, it flew a long distance. After they followed Yingfei around more than ten corpse mountains, they turned into adult Yingfei again and pointed to a hill in front of them.


    "The breath comes from the hills, but there is a fairy array ahead. I''m not good at fairy array. It''s up to you next." Yingfei said.


    "If you want to break, there may be some trouble."


    Lang Feng frowned. In fact, it was needless for him to say that everyone understood, because when they landed, they had alerted several rotten crows on the corpse mountain. At this time, they circled and noisy.


    "It''s up to you to break the array. If it''s just these corpse refining products, give it to me!"


    Lu Piaoxiang looked dignified. She rolled up her sleeve as if she wanted to show her skills.


    No one spoke. Langfeng and guzheng were already exploring the immortal array, and Yingfei was standing by Lu Piaoxiang.


    "Boom..."


    Several corpse mountains nearby began to shake violently, and rotten corpses rolled backward and stood up. They approached Gu Zheng and others, and their originally inflexible bodies became more and more flexible in movement. Without the cover of rotten corpses on the surface, all kinds of corpse refining products in the corpse mountain came alive. They howled and approached Gu Zheng and others.


    Several corpse mountains are resurrected at the same time. There are thousands of various corpse refining products. Their strength is high and low. If you want to break the array well, you must destroy them! However, even with the strength of Gu Zheng and others, it is not easy to solve these refined corpses in a short time. After all, some of them emit a very strong smell, even as strong as the corpse dragon hidden in the clouds.


    Unfortunately, the originally angry corpses became quiet in an instant, and even trembled with fear, because they smelled a familiar smell of the air.


    Lu Piaoxiang''s wrist is dripping blood. She evaporates the blood with a secret method, and all the refined corpses are quiet. This is the blood of their owners and descendants, which belongs to their origin!

 Chapter 701

    "I didn''t expect that in the big gifts he left for future generations, this strange secret method still works."


    Lu Piaoxiang was not very happy, but smiled a little bitter. After all, the person who created everything in front of her was her ancestor.


    "If it doesn''t work, we''ll be in trouble!" Yingfei smiled.


    "Come on, this is a trapped array. It''s easier to destroy it from outside than in the array!"


    That is, in this moment, Gu Zheng has deduced the best way to break the array.


    The dark Sabre light disappeared abruptly as if it had been swallowed. Everyone followed the guidance of Gu Zheng and released the magic in the direction of the disappearance of the sabre light.


    Although the fairies of all people are swallowed up in the open, they all have the feeling that fairies hit the barrier.


    Meanwhile, the old man inside the corpse mountain gnashed his teeth.


    "Damn it, there are descendants of the master here. It''s really a troublesome thing!"


    The old man looked very anxious. He looked at the magic cultivation that was still accepting the inheritance. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    The old man is really worried. If there are only Gu Zheng, Yingfei and Lang Feng who are breaking the formation outside, he won''t be so anxious! However, Lu Piaoxiang, a descendant with Lu Chunqiu''s blood, is the most troublesome thing for him!


    "It takes only half an hour to pass on meritorious deeds, and those who pass on meritorious deeds can act unimpeded. However, in today''s situation, it is difficult to hold on for half an hour. After all, they dare to come here, but they also rely on a lot."


    "What the hell is going on? Is there a quasi Saint here? Why haven''t they two appeared yet?"


    "The fairy array will be broken by them soon! Since they can easily break the first fairy array, the next two fairy arrays and the triple prohibition, it is estimated that the full calculation can only stop them for one sixth of the time."


    Talking to himself in his heart, the old man adjusted the energy transmission of the two light balls to the demon cultivation again.


    "I''ll go out to deal with them later. It depends on your own luck."


    The old man looked at the demon cultivation who was still receiving merit transmission, and his eyes were full of worry.


    At the same time, the two corpses trapped in the "five elements robbery and killing" have entered the five immortals array.


    "They are about to break out. What shall we do?"


    Outside the array, Jiang Tiancheng asked if the wind was empty.


    "What do you think?" the wind frowned.


    "The two of us have no chance of winning against them. My seven treasures umbrella can''t protect me for the second time in a short time. If they use the life-saving jade talisman on us, I won''t have the strength to protect myself!" Jiang Tiancheng said urgently.


    "Your cards are only the seven treasures umbrella you announced?" Feng weikong stared.


    "Yes!" Jiang Tiancheng answered without blushing.


    "You only have this card. Dare you speak so arrogantly before? I thought you had something else!"


    Feng was annoyed by the air. He thought everyone''s "honesty" would be somewhat reserved, but who thought that Jiang Tiancheng, who was very arrogant before, was really honest.


    "I''ve been honest. I won''t hide anything from you!"


    In the face of the contempt of the wind, although Jiang Tiancheng''s face was a little uneasy, he didn''t make any contradiction at this time.


    "I think we''d better find Yingfei them! After meeting them, we may be able to deal with the two corpses? After all, our ''five elements robbery and killing'' has wasted a lot of their life-saving jade talisman!" Jiang Tiancheng said.


    "It''s my ''five elements robbery and murder'', not ours!"


    Feng weikong didn''t calm down Jiang Tiancheng. He then said, "they haven''t done it. If they do, fragrance will send me a signal! What we can do now is to drag on. They need more time than we do!"


    "What else do you have?"


    Jiang Tiancheng was so surprised that he almost didn''t bite his tongue. Feng weikong said drag. At this time, he was undoubtedly looking for death.


    "It''s up to me."


    The wind was empty and said, "take this pill. Later, I will lead two corpse spirits to you. Then you will find a way to solve one of them, even if your merit is perfect!"


    Feng weikong gave Jiang Tiancheng pills in one hand and pointed to a place where he could hide.


    "Xianyin pill!"


    After receiving the pill from Feng weikong, Jiang Tiancheng exclaimed. After taking the "Xianyin pill", people can be invisible in a short time. Unless it is the strength of quasi Saint level, it is impossible to find it. However, in the process of invisibility, once an attack is launched on people, the state of invisibility will be completely over.


    Jiang Tiancheng''s exclamation was not only a rare "xianyindan", but also a decision shocked by the emptiness of the wind! Suddenly attack a corpse spirit. At first glance, it sounds good, but even if you hit the corpse spirit, you will kill it, but the other corpse spirit must launch a life-saving jade talisman to revenge! Faced with such a situation, Jiang Tiancheng is not confident that he will be able to escape from Shengtian.


    Jiang Tiancheng didn''t have much time to think about the situation. The two corpses were about to completely destroy the "five elements robbery and killing". Jiang Tiancheng quickly swallowed the "Xianyin pill" and flew to the place designated by the wind.


    "Crackling!"


    With the roar of the empty wind, his body was raised by a foot under the wind of a flash of lightning. The whole person changed from a thin old man to a rich and handsome middle-aged man. His momentum also soared from the later stage of Jinxian to the later stage of luojinxian!


    "Click, click, click!"


    Feng weikong shook his fist, and his knuckles rang. Looking at his fists, he seemed very infatuated with this state.


    "Bang..."


    There was a huge noise, and the wind was empty. Because the array was broken, all the things that originally arranged the "five elements robbery and killing" immortal array exploded in an instant, like fireworks, giving birth to many gorgeous colors in the sky.


    "Seal!"


    The wind spewed a word for the empty mouth, and the Buddhist Sutra that had been used before flew up again. The huge "Zi" flying out of it seemed to want to seal off the whole space.


    "Still use this broken Scripture!"


    The child''s instrument spirit screamed wildly, but impulsively, he didn''t use the life-saving jade talisman this time. Instead, the light on the middle-aged corpse spirit flashed, and a virtual shadow of a thousand corpse old demons appeared in a life-saving jade talisman.


    The development of things is beyond the imagination of children and middle-aged corpses. Outside the array, two pieces of life-saving jade talismans were wasted. The "five elements robbery and killing" has a total of five weights, and one weight is better than one weight. When the five weight immortal array came down, a total of nine pieces of life-saving jade talismans were wasted!


    Now there are only two pieces of life protecting jade talismans left on children. In the face of this situation, it is naturally the middle-aged corpse spirit with more life protecting jade talismans.


    The huge character "zhe" was broken by the blow of the thousand corpse old devil, and several pages of the empty scriptures were blown away, so a top immortal tool was seriously damaged.


    Knowing that the Scripture can''t hurt two corpse spirits, Feng weikong still has to do so. He needs to consume the life-saving jade talisman of the two corpse spirits again. However, the virtual shadow of the thousand corpse old devil also dissipated after flying the pages of the Scripture, which is also the result that Feng weikong wants to see.


    "Kill the devil!"


    Feng weikong wields his medium long sword and uses the strength of Da Luo Jinxian''s later stage to split the sword Qi all over the sky. Its prestige is no less than the ancient struggle''s "crazy devil crazy knife"!


    The two weapon spirits stared wide. At the moment when the sword Qi was generated, they had been locked by the sword potential. It was useless to escape under such immortal skills. But if they wanted to resist hard, they knew they couldn''t stand it without trying to look at the power. This was another situation that they had to use the life-saving jade amulet to solve.


    "Damn bastard!"


    This time, there was no need for children to scold. The middle-aged instrument spirit was also very angry. The light of the life-saving jade talisman on him flashed, and the virtual shadow of the thousand corpse old devil appeared again.


    Just like the avalanche, the virtual shadow of the thousand corpse old devil just launched a palm, not to mention that the energy of heaven and earth was regulated in this palm. Even the red cloud in the high air swept away with the palm of his virtual shadow, and destroyed all the sword Qi along the way.


    The life-saving jade talisman used by the middle-aged corpse spirit this time is relatively precious. It belongs to the life-saving jade talisman of strong attack. If there is no accident, the enemy will die under this overwhelming palm.


    Unfortunately, the gray light flashed behind the wind, and a pair of wings with a length of two feet appeared behind him. He flew to the distance at an unimaginable speed and left behind him.


    "Want to go!"


    The middle-aged corpse spirit shouted angrily. He couldn''t let the enemy consume so many of them. He could leave safely. He used a very precious kind of life protecting jade talisman, which sealed the power of a thousand corpse old demons to seal the forbidden space.


    The virtual shadow of the thousand corpse old devil has appeared. His fingers stroke in the air, the wind in the distance is empty, and the void around him suddenly appears ripples.


    This ban on space makes the wind empty, and the surrounding air solidifies. The wings that originally flapped behind him suddenly stop, and his whole person does not move.


    With each passing day, the billowing red clouds like mountains and seas before have been very close to the wind.


    "I''ll go first!"


    In the face of difficulties, the wind smiled without surprise. The gray light on his wings flashed behind him, easily tore the forbidden him, and immediately flew away to the distance.


    "Damn it!"


    Two weapon spirits scolded at the same time, and there was a feeling that they had been fooled. The existence of a non quasi Saint level wasted their three life-saving jade talismans in this short time!


    "Chase!"


    Anyway, the wind is empty and the direction of escape is also the direction of the two corpse spirits. The middle-aged corpse Spirit said with an iron face.


    "Why didn''t they feel so difficult before?"


    The child gritted his teeth hard. He remembered that Feng weikong and Gu Zheng were scared away by their life-saving jade talisman outside the hill.


    "They were just trying at that time, but now they are really fighting. Naturally, the situation will not be the same, but their difficulty is really beyond imagination!" the middle-aged man said.


    "I think this guy is more difficult to deal with. If he is like the maggot before, it''s not enough to be afraid."


    When the child spoke, he was very close to the invisible Jiang Tiancheng. Originally, Jiang Tiancheng was going to install a turtle. After all, he felt that he could not escape even if he killed one of the two corpses in a rage!


    However, Jiang Tiancheng was not only more competitive, but also had a bad temper. When he heard that the child compared him to a maggot again, his anger broke out!


    Jiang Tiancheng, who suddenly appeared, shot a wisp of dragon shaped immortal force from his sword finger, and the target pointed directly at the child''s head.


    Everything happened so suddenly that the child could not hide when he sensed a sneak attack, but the life-saving jade talisman was the bottom card that could be launched with a single thought. He launched the life-saving jade talisman with a single thought.


    Almost at the same time that there was light on the life-saving jade amulet, the child''s head was invaded by the dragon shaped immortal force and burst into a watermelon in an instant.


    The empty shadow of the thousand corpse old devil appeared, and he opened his mouth and vomited a black breath towards Jiang Tiancheng.


    The black air was as turbulent as the sea tide. Even if Jiang Tiancheng started to retreat when he hit, any strike of the thousand corpse old devil in the life-saving jade talisman took the regulation of the energy of heaven and earth. The energy oppression produced in an instant slowed his body, and the black air immediately caught up with him.


    Jiang Tiancheng turned back and opened the seven treasures rain mountain. The umbrella surface was rotating, and the seven treasures inlaid on it emitted soft colorful light. Although this top-level immortal artifact can no longer be accepted, there is no problem with its normal use.


    The seven treasures umbrella is an extraordinary immortal weapon with a spirit. It can fight independently, and it does not need Jiang Tiancheng''s control. Therefore, Jiang Tiancheng took out a high-grade immortal weapon like a banana fan, waved it, turned the towering flame into a golden black, and fluttered his wings to fly towards the black air.


    Unfortunately, the black gas is released by the thousand corpse old devil. Its strength is not that these immortal tools can be easily broken. The black gas is only a momentary pause, and it is a fierce counterattack immediately. Whether it is seven color light or flame, Jinwu is all annihilated in its sweeping.


    "Bang!"


    It all happened in a flash, sweeping the seven color light and the black air of the flame, bumping Jiang Tiancheng with an umbrella, making him spray a mouthful of blood.


    Also, in the later stage of Jiang Tiancheng''s cultivation, he had this extraordinary immortal tool to rely on. The black gas hit the umbrella surface, which only seriously injured him and didn''t kill him.


    However, Jiang Tiancheng was unable to resist the black air coming for the second time. This black momentum needed his life!


    Fear spread in Jiang Tiancheng''s eyes. Unwilling to die, he waved the banana fan again. However, this time, he didn''t wait for the flame to fly far. After the black gas in front wiped it out, the next moment was less than three feet from Jiang Tiancheng.


    At the critical moment of Jiang Tiancheng''s life and death, a breeze came out from behind him. The originally unstoppable black gas seemed to become ordinary and easily dispersed by the breeze.


    As soon as Jiang Tiancheng looked back, he saw an old Taoist priest with white hair and beard in the distance, not far from him.


    "Master!"


    Jiang Tiancheng shouted excitedly.


    The visitor is Jiang Tiancheng''s master and yunzhenzi, the supreme elder of Tianlan sect.


    Yun Zhenzi''s cultivation is in the middle of the quasi Saint period. He and Jiang Tiancheng entered the skeleton palace together, but the road was blocked by the prohibition against the quasi saint. Until now, he finally entered this space.


    Jiang Tiancheng knew that his master was all right, and it was only a matter of time before he arrived, so at first he looked down on the strength of Gu Zheng and others. After all, he had a master in the middle of quasi saint.


    The corpse spirit shot in the head by Jiang Tiancheng was not dead. He had already stood beside the middle-aged corpse spirit with the head like a rotten watermelon. As for the middle-aged corpse spirit, he found yunzhenzi''s arrival earlier than Jiang Tiancheng.


    "Finally, a quasi saint has entered. We have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    There was no time left for Jiang Tiancheng to gossip. When the middle-aged corpse Spirit fell to the ground, a life-saving jade talisman on his body flashed.


    Yunzhenzi suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he was near the middle-aged corpse spirit. However, the virtual shadow of the thousand corpse old devil also appeared, and he pushed it towards Yun Zhenzi with one palm.


    Yunzhenzi wanted to kill the middle-aged corpse spirit, but unfortunately, the middle-aged corpse spirit launched the life-saving jade charm too fast, so that when the thousand corpse old devil slapped him, he had to choose to protect himself first.


    With one palm, a thousand corpses were pushed by the old devil''s virtual shadow. Yun Zhenzi''s other hand flexed his fingers and shot two light points at the hearts of two corpses.


    "Bang!"


    The whole space trembled with the blow of two quasi saints.


    Yunzhenzi flew backwards like a kite. A stream of blood gushed from the corners of his mouth, and his blood surged fiercely in his body. However, with his cultivation in the middle of the quasi holy period, he was able to pay for a slight injury, so he took the palm of the virtual shadow of the thousand corpse old devil, which is very valuable.


    The white light flashed again, and the virtual shadow of the thousand corpse old devil appeared again. The child corpse was smart and used his only life-saving jade talisman. However, the life-saving jade talisman used by the child this time is not to kill yunzhenzi who has flown out, but to protect himself.


    The two light spots that yunzhenzi once popped up have great pressure on the two corpses. In the face of such light spots, children can only use life-saving jade talisman to protect their lives.


    However, a strange scene happened. Even the ghost shadow of the thousand corpses old devil that yunzhenzi could fly out could not play any role in the two light spots.


    "Go away!"


    The strangeness of the light spot made the middle-aged corpse spirit scream, and he also used a life-saving jade talisman.


    Unfortunately, the strangeness continues. The strike power of the thousand corpse old devil is invalid to the light spot again.


    The two corpse spirits were shocked, but at this time, a bright thing suddenly shot out of the void that had nothing.


    The momentum of the bright thing was not strong. As soon as the middle-aged corpse spirit dodged, it shot at the child.


    The child had no head. Although he was not hurt much, his reaction was not as sensitive as that of the middle-aged corpse. He couldn''t escape the bright thing and was pasted on his body at once.


    The bright thing is a gossip mirror. It was hidden in the air from the wind in advance. Now it is controlled from a long distance.


    Almost at the moment when the Bagua mirror was pasted on the child, the wind in the distance changed into an empty finger formula, and there was a dazzling light on the Bagua mirror.


    The child without a head can''t scream, but everyone can see that he is very painful, because he is struggling with a white flame on his body surface. His body is like a paper bar. Where it is burned by the white flame, it disappears.


    "No!"


    The corpse spirit also has feelings. The burning of a child makes the middle-aged corpse spirit who is tired of avoiding the light spot wail, and his distraction originally chased his light spot and touched his body.


    There was no startling effect, or even the slightest effect. The light spot touched the body of the middle-aged corpse spirit, and even one of his hairs was not hurt. But the middle-aged corpse spirit was nervous and used two life-saving jade talismans at the same time! But it''s a pity that yunzhenzi and fengweikong are far away from him. The two life-saving jade talismans can''t spot the light and hit yunzhenzi. It can be said that they were wasted in vain.

 Chapter 702

    "Damn it!"


    The middle-aged corpse spirit''s eyes widened fiercely. He finally understood what was going on. No wonder yunzhenzi, who was not seriously injured, didn''t attack again. It turned out that he wanted to consume their life-saving jade talisman with two light spots that didn''t have the ability to hurt at all.


    The middle-aged corpse spirit guessed right. Although yunzhenzi was quasi holy, he was also afraid of their life-saving jade talisman. It was really a big deal to consume several pieces of life-saving jade talisman so easily. Now, since the middle-aged corpse spirit has seen through his plot, it''s time to do it again.


    Yunzhenzi''s body flashed and disappeared again. When he appeared again, he was near the middle-aged corpse spirit.


    The middle-aged corpse spirit was not surprised by the disappearance of yunzhenzi. After all, it was a means used by yunzhenzi once. This time, as soon as yunzhenzi disappeared, the middle-aged corpse spirit showed his determination in his eyes.


    For a long time, the corpse spirits regard the quasi saint as the real enemy. For the quasi saint who will destroy the inheritance, the thousand corpse old devil has a specific life-saving jade charm. However, ordinary life protecting jade talismans consume a lot. This kind of life protecting jade talismans specially used to deal with quasi saints consume even more. Therefore, there is only one such life protecting jade talisman.


    When yunzhenzi reappeared, the virtual shadow of the thousand corpse old devil also appeared. This time, the eyes of the thousand corpse old devil Xu Ying were unprecedentedly smart. He looked at Yun Zhenzi as if he were looking at the enemy who killed his father.


    "Bang!"


    The loud noise sent out, and the virtual shadow of the thousand corpse old devil slapped yunzhenzi again.


    However, in this confrontation, yunzhenzi didn''t fly out like a broken kite, which doesn''t mean that he didn''t want to put himself in a relatively safe area through this method, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    The air around him became sticky when the ghost of the thousand corpses old devil faced yunzhenzi. Yunzhenzi''s body was almost imprisoned. For a moment, ice flowers appeared in the empty air, and the air became extremely cold. Even if yunzhenzi had body surface protection, his hair and eyebrows were white.


    Yunzhenzi was shocked. He used all the means he could to resist the constraints, but it was useless at all. Not only that, with the feeling of powerlessness in my heart, the scene in front of me becomes different! There is no more emptiness here, and there is no middle-aged corpse spirit. There is only ice and snow.


    In the real world, yunzhenzi has disappeared in the eyes of Feng weikong and Jiang Tiancheng. In the void, there are only middle-aged corpses sitting cross legged.


    "Master!"


    Jiang Tiancheng, who had never dared to come forward, was angry. He offered a bell shaped fairy from a distance and threw it at the middle-aged corpse spirit in the void.


    "Bang!"


    There are two middle-aged corpses with life-saving jade talismans. Jiang Tiancheng smashed them without moving. However, the middle-aged corpse spirit who was smashed was strangely unharmed.


    Jiang Tiancheng wanted to smash the middle-aged corpse spirit again with immortal tools. Feng weikong suddenly said, "no!"


    "What''s the matter?" asked Jiang Tiancheng.


    Feng weikong didn''t answer. In Jiang Tiancheng''s shocked eyes, he came to the middle-aged corpse spirit and touched it again and again, but the middle-aged corpse spirit didn''t respond at all.


    Seeing that the wind was empty, Jiang Tiancheng also came to the middle-aged corpse spirit and touched his body behind him. Without the touch that should be, the body of the middle-aged corpse spirit has become an integrated sculpture. It''s hard for people to pull out one of his hair.


    Seeing that the wind was empty, he frowned all the time and seemed thoughtful. Jiang Tiancheng asked anxiously, "what''s going on?"


    "It''s said that the powerful people who have mastered some arrays, or the way of space, can generate arrays or space at the same time. Although I don''t know what''s going on in front of me, now your master is in a special space. In this case, the corpse spirit is so abnormal that you can attack unharmed, so it''s very helpful It may trap your master''s space and require him to maintain it wholeheartedly. He may even be fighting with your master in that space in a special state! At this time, we are afraid that the energy generated by our attack will be absorbed by the corpse spirit, so as to strengthen his strength or improve the firmness of the space. Therefore, attacking him in this state is good for your master All kinds of harm without any benefit! "


    Feng weikong said a lot, but his guess was not wrong. At this time, in that strange space, the middle-aged corpse spirit was fighting with Yun Zhenzi in a state of corpse Qi. Jiang Tiancheng''s attack on the middle-aged corpse spirit not only improved the strength of the middle-aged corpse spirit in the strange space, but also improved the firmness of the strange space.


    "What should we do now?" Jiang Tiancheng said, gritting his teeth.


    "In this case, we can''t help staying here. We''d better go to Baizhu instead." Feng weikong said.


    "You go. I''ll stay here and wait for my master. What if he needs help when he comes out?" Jiang Tiancheng said.


    "All right!"


    The wind was empty and didn''t say much. He immediately flew in the direction of Gu Zheng and others.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng and others are about to break the last prohibition outside the hill. Although the wind was empty, many things happened between them and the two corpses, but it didn''t take long.


    The old man knew that Gu Zheng and others were going to break the last barrier. He couldn''t stay to look after the inheritor. He immediately used a life-saving jade amulet.


    After the ghost of the thousand corpse old devil appeared, with a wave of his hand, he gave birth to a circular blood color barrier in the space, covering the inheritor.


    "Hey!"


    Looking at the blood barrier, the old man sighed. At the same time, he hated Lu Piaoxiang more. This barrier specially used to protect the inheritor is stronger than expected! However, the old man was not particularly sure about Lu Piaoxiang, the descendant of the thousand corpse old devil, so he decided to solve Lu Piaoxiang as soon as he went out.


    The old man walked out of the hill, but to his surprise, he didn''t see Lu Piaoxiang! When he left the hill, he saw Lu Piaoxiang with the help of crow''s eyes, but in this moment, Lu Piaoxiang had disappeared, even with the help of crow''s eyes.


    For Gu Zheng and others, Lu Piaoxiang will not stay here to fight. After all, her strength is still very low. It is easy to die in such a battle.


    When the two sides finally met, they didn''t say much at all. Gu Zheng and others attacked the old man with magic, and the old man directly used the life-saving jade talisman.


    All attacks disintegrated under the attack of the ghost of the thousand corpse old devil. Before the power of the first life-saving jade talisman disappeared, the old man used the second life-saving jade talisman. Now people have reached the "old nest", and the old man''s action is merciless.


    However, the use of the two life-saving jade talismans did not even hurt the hair of Gu Zheng and others. Yingfei launched the immortal magic power and absorbed Gu Zheng and Lang Feng.


    "Xianyu? Come out!"


    The old man shouted angrily and used a life-saving jade talisman again. After the virtual shadow of the thousand corpse old devil appeared, a pair of eyes were like a black hole, staring directly at the place where Gu Zheng and others disappeared.


    "Bang!"


    Thousand corpse old devil virtual shadow waved his fist and hit the weak point in the space of Xianyu. Yingfei''s Xianyu was broken by force. He and Gu Zheng, who vomited blood, appeared again.


    There was no time for Gu Zheng and others to breathe. As soon as they appeared, the virtual shadow of the thousand corpse old devil in the fourth life-saving jade talisman also appeared.


    When his arms were lifted up, everything in a wide range flew up, including those who didn''t dare to get close to Gu Zheng and others. While everything rose, countless black lights as thick as fingers appeared out of thin air. The next second, all these things hit by the light burst into black corpse gas.


    "Asshole!"


    The old man scolded loudly. The fourth life-saving jade talisman not only didn''t hurt Gu Zheng them, but swept away the surrounding refined corpses.


    It was because Gu Zheng also launched the magic power of the immortal domain and absorbed Yingfei and Lang Feng.


    "Boom!"


    The immortal realm of the ancient dispute was shocked. Although the attack of the ghost shadow of the thousand corpses old devil was not specifically aimed at the immortal realm, some of the indiscriminate attacks still hit the weak points of the immortal realm of the ancient dispute, so that it was not specifically targeted, which nearly destroyed the immortal realm of the ancient dispute.


    "Come out!"


    The old man roared and used a life-saving jade talisman for the immortal domain again. This is the last life-saving jade talisman with this characteristic among the life-saving jade talismans he has.


    "Bang!"


    The ancient immortal domain collapsed under the heavy blow of the thousand corpse old devil. He also vomited blood from his mouth when he appeared from the void.


    There was still no time for Gu Zheng to breathe. Just as they appeared, the virtual shadow of the thousand corpse old devil in the sixth life-saving jade talisman also appeared.


    Gu Zheng disappeared out of thin air again. He used the characteristics of wasteland space to avoid. As for Yingfei, when he was in the immortal domain, he had become a noumenon. As soon as he appeared, he swallowed Lang Feng into his stomach, and a huge bubble appeared on his body surface.


    "Bang!"


    A hand knife of the thousand corpse old devil''s virtual shadow was like tearing the space, and ruthlessly cut on the air bubbles on Yingfei''s body surface. Yingfei''s bubble exploded. While the body flew out, the blood was constantly splashed, and the original pair of wings fell off from the body one after another.


    It has to be said that the demon repair was strong. Yingfei sacrificed a pair of wings in exchange for a chance to live under the attack of the late quasi saint.


    A golden light shot from Yingfei''s mouth and flew to the old man with a palpitating momentum.


    In the seventh piece of life-saving jade talisman, the virtual shadow of the thousand corpse old devil appeared, just like the "lion roaring skill". The virtual shadow of the thousand corpse old devil roared at the golden light. At the same time, the corpse from his mouth vaporized into a black dragon and hit the golden light head-on.


    "Bang!"


    The golden light was hit and flew, but he didn''t fly far. When the speed slowed down, he became Lang Feng.


    However, at this time, Lang Feng looked completely different from his normal state. He was wearing a set of gold armor, and the immortal tool in his hand became a huge sword! This armour and sword are two top immortal weapons.


    "Bang!"


    The loud noise came out again. With the help of two top immortal weapons, Lang Feng, who was cultivating, also burned. He waved a huge sword and cleaved on the head of the black dragon, and there was a startling noise.


    The black dragon collapsed under the blow of Lang Feng, and Lang Feng flew out like a broken kite. However, the collapse of the black dragon did not mean that it disappeared. He became a corpse spirit. After catching up with the inverted Langfeng, he drilled into his body from the seven orifices.


    "Hoo..."


    Yingfei vomited a ball wrapped by dense light to Langfeng, and Langfeng''s body surface was immediately wrapped by a mist.


    meanwhile.


    Gu Zheng appeared from the wasteland and slapped the old man on the head.


    Suddenly, a layer of black fog appeared on the old man''s body surface, which blocked Gu Zheng''s deadly slap.


    "Bang!"


    In the middle of the loud noise, the old man was thrown away, but the black fog on the old man''s body surface was like a living creature. Therefore, the circulation speed slowed down, which was obviously damaged.


    The old man was shocked. Gu Zheng suddenly disappeared. He was not unprepared, so he had already used a special life-saving jade amulet. It was this life-saving jade amulet that gave birth to the body protection spirit of thousands of corpse old demons on his body surface.


    The life protecting jade talisman that can produce body protecting magic Qi is extremely rare. There is only one of the three corpse spirits, but Gu Zheng can slow down the circulation of the black fog, which is the reason why the old man was shocked! After all, the power of that slap has the strength of quasi Saint level!


    The reason why Gu Zheng had the capital that shocked the old man was not his own strength, but his incarnation into a red haired giant.


    Tang Mo may inherit the supernatural power of phagocytes, which is its immortal feature. When Gu Zheng was still on earth, he swallowed the head of the red haired monster with Tang Mo in the evil source of the blood tide forbidden area, and inherited the magic power that can make Gu Zheng incarnate into a red haired monster.


    The red haired monster was bred by the evil source and was born with extraordinary strength. When the tool spirit first saw the red haired residual limbs, it was speculated that the strength of the red haired monster might be no less than that of the holy immortal when it was alive.


    It is precisely because of the extraordinary origin of the red haired remnant, although Tang Mo only swallowed its remnant and inherited a magic power corresponding to the power of the remnant, it has also made Gu Zheng so fierce every time he turns into a red haired monster.


    The last time Gu Zheng turned into a red haired monster, he used the magic power inherited by swallowing the chest and abdomen of red hair. At that time, his cultivation was still the ancient struggle in the later stage of returning to emptiness. With the help of his brute force after turning into a red haired monster, he could easily kill the Xiuxian in the later stage of Jinxian. At that time, Tang Mo''s chaotic repair progress only allowed Gu Zheng to play three times the original power of phagocytes.


    Today, Tang Mo''s chaotic repair degree has already reached 65%, and its phagocytic power that Gu Zheng can play has also reached five times that of the original! It seems that there is only a gap of three times and five times, but the improvement of this power is not as simple as one plus one equals two. What''s more, when Tang Mo inherited the magic power of red hair head, Gu Zheng, the master of Tang Mo, already knew that the power of the magic power inherited from red hair head was more powerful than any remaining red hair limbs before.


    The old man was shocked by the power of Gu Zheng after his transformation, and Gu Zheng was also shocked! Although he had known for a long time that the only inheritance magic power left in Tang Mo Zhong was very powerful, he didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    In Gu Zheng''s original imagination, the strength after turning into a red haired monster should be equivalent to the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. The reason why he used this transformed magic power was to consume the old man''s life-saving jade talisman. After all, he is in a special state after transformation. As long as the transformation state does not disappear, his noumenon is almost impossible to be injured. But now it seems that this state after transformation can not only consume the old man''s life-saving jade amulet, but also kill the old man. Who makes the power of that slap have a quasi holy level!


    Everything just happened in a moment. Looking at the ancient struggle that was bounced off and flying back, the shocked old man used a life-saving jade talisman again.


    After the ghost of the thousand corpse old devil appeared, just like dealing with Lang Feng, he opened his mouth with "lion roaring skill" and fog black dragon.


    For Lang Feng, the "lion roaring skill" that can shake his mind is of no use to the ancient struggle under special conditions. As for the black dragon transformed by fog, it becomes two paragraphs after being caught by the ancient struggle!


    The torn black dragon turns into fog and drills towards Gu Zheng''s body. However, it is a great pity that Gu Zheng has changed into a state of transformation. This damage similar to "killing immortals and corpses" can damage his state, but it can''t hurt him at all.


    The result is not to say how invincible the state after Gu Zheng''s transformation is, but this state is relatively special, and the black dragon is not restrained enough.


    Seeing Gu Zheng easily deal with a life-saving jade talisman, the old man who was shocked flashed. He used a life-saving jade talisman again! So far, there were only two pieces of life protecting jade talisman left on the old man.


    The life-saving jade talisman used by the old man this time is also very rare. Gu Zheng saw the virtual shadow of the thousand corpse old devil, and unexpectedly held a short staff with a strange skeleton head.


    It is difficult to make this kind of life protecting jade talisman, but it is also powerful.


    The thousand corpse old devil waved a short staff towards Gu Zheng, which looked like the virtual shadow of the skull on the head of the staff, and hit Gu Zheng like a meteor.


    In response to the sentence "great skill does not work", the seemingly flat and faint virtual shadow of the skull is actually not flat at all. As soon as it appears, it seems to solidify for this reason. The ancient struggle in the transformed state immediately moves slowly!


    The powerful potential made Gu Zheng unavoidable. He hit the virtual shadow of the skull with his fist, and the huge noise came out, resulting in fine cracks in the void.


    Gu Zheng was blown away in this confrontation and didn''t get up again after he hit the ground.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, lying in the deep pit, opened his eyes. Although he was hit hard, his body was not hurt. However, there were still a few minutes to change the state of prescription, but because of successive attacks, there was not much prescription left.

 Chapter 703

    "If you want to kill the dead old man, this is the only chance. It depends on whether his last two life-saving jade talismans will be used at the same time and whether their power will be amazing?" Gu Zhengxin, lying in the pit, read the electricity.


    Two life-saving jade talismans were used at the same time. Gu Zheng felt that the old man didn''t have such luxury! If only a life protecting jade talisman is used, as long as the power of this life protecting jade talisman is not greater than the one he has just borne, the old man should die, otherwise it is himself.


    Gu Zheng was thinking, and the old man was also thinking whether his strong enemy was dead or not.


    However, everything happened in a moment. The ancient struggle decided to fight immediately flew out of the pit, and the alert old man immediately used a life-saving jade talisman.


    The ghost of the thousand corpse old devil appeared. He waved his palm and patted down, just as he patted the old man before the ancient dispute. However, different from patting the old man before Gu Zheng, this slap of the thousand corpse old devil gave birth to a huge black palm print, which took the supreme pressure to shoot at the top of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng was delighted. From the momentum, the attack intensity of the thousand corpse old devil was no worse than that of the last time. This is what Gu Zheng wanted to see.


    "Ow!"


    Gu Zheng uttered a roar that was not like a human voice. Facing this unavoidable palm, he concentrated all his strength on his fist and hit the clapped palm with his fist.


    "Bang!"


    In the huge bang, the effect of shock wave was produced. Gu Zheng''s transformation disappeared under the collision, but at the moment he recovered his real body, a bright light flew away from his hand towards the old man. In the state of transformation, Gu Zheng can''t perform immortal skills or use immortal tools, so the action of immortal tools can only wait until the moment when the transformation is lifted.


    The old man''s eyes narrowed, Gu Zheng''s transformation state had been broken, and he was very likely to die under the residual power of that palm! Facing the attack launched by a dying man, he hesitated for a moment. After all, there was only the last piece of life-saving jade talisman left, and the body he occupied also had the strength of Da Luo Jinxian''s later stage, so he planned to use his own strength to resist the last blow of the ancient dispute.


    However, the plan was just the old man''s idea at the moment he saw the light, and the next moment his idea changed again. He, who was filled with fear, felt the smell of death from the light.


    Dare not hesitate any more, the old man used the last life-saving jade talisman, but it''s too late! With a loud noise, the old man was directly beaten out, and his head was rotten like a fallen watermelon. And most importantly, the fairy weapon that hit the old man''s head was so overbearing that the old man didn''t break his head and still didn''t die like a child. He was dead and couldn''t die again!


    The old man died, but at the moment he was killed, too many things really happened.


    In the face of Yu Wei''s palm, the ancient dispute can only be resisted through the noumenon. Several external protective measures transformed by itself or immortal tools almost collapsed under Yu Wei''s palm in an instant. However, through these protections and the apportionment of the previous transformation state, there was not much power left in one palm. When he hit Gu Zheng, he was fully absorbed by the immortal ball in his body, and did not hurt him at all.


    However, not being hurt does not mean that Gu Zheng is all right! He was injured when the immortal domain was broken before. The immortal weapon that killed the old man made his blood surge. The immortal power felt a little unable to mention it. But at this time, the power of the last life-saving jade amulet used by the old man before his death also appeared.


    The black corpse was vaporized into a huge ink Phoenix and flew to the ancient struggle at the speed of lightning and flint.


    "Bang!"


    Mo Feng had just taken off. The light used to solve the old man before the ancient dispute hit the enemy on his own. It is the top immortal weapon Fantian seal at the cost of the spirit''s deep sleep!


    Although Mo Feng''s body was hit by fan Tianyin, it still flew towards Gu Zheng. However, it was also because of the resistance of fan Tianyin that Gu Zheng had a chance to escape. He turned into a jade streamer and got rid of Mo Feng at a very fast speed.


    It can be turned into jade streamer and speed up in a short time. Gu Zheng relies on the top Immortal Jade shuttle obtained before. This immortal weapon has no other special magic powers. It can be regarded as a sharp weapon to escape for life.


    Gu Zheng flew, Mo Feng followed, and fan Tianyin also flew.


    The acceleration of jade shuttle is only a moment. It is impossible to completely relieve the fatal crisis of Mo Feng with it, but Gu Zheng only takes some time to calm the surging Qi and blood in the body to the point where fan Tianyin can be used again.


    As a top-level immortal weapon of the extraordinary class with the spirit of the weapon, there is no doubt that fan Tianyin is overbearing. Otherwise, he would not smash the old man''s head. On the surface, smashing the old man''s head doesn''t seem to be a powerful magic power. After all, Jiang Tiancheng also burst the child''s head in one fell swoop through a sneak attack, but the gap between the two bursts is very different!


    The child was attacked without defense. When he felt the danger, the dragon shaped immortal force almost touched his head. Therefore, even if he immediately read and launched the life-saving jade charm, it was still so slow.


    The old man is different. He feels dangerous a little earlier than a child! Although there is only a small gap, the reason why the life preserving jade talisman is called life preserving jade talisman is not only the power of the powerful generation, but also the invisible external protection for the initiator after it is used! Although this invisible external protection has existed for a short time, it comes from quasi Saint protection after all. It is not easy to break through it.


    Compared with the two, the final result is that although Jiang Tiancheng blew the child''s head, the child did not die because of the blow. Fan Tianyin destroyed the protection of the old man''s life-saving jade talisman and directly wiped out the old man.


    It is precisely because of the domineering nature of fan Tianyin that it requires a lot for its physical condition. Like the state of Qi and blood surging before Gu Zheng, it can''t be urged again.


    However, without greater crisis interference, only the Mo Feng chasing behind him was left. The surging Qi and blood in Gu Zheng''s body soon recovered.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows suddenly turned, and with a flick of his sleeve, fan Tianyin, who had just followed Mo Feng independently, suddenly accelerated and hit Mo Feng heavily.


    Being controlled by the master to launch an attack is two concepts with autonomous attack! Although fantianyin already has an instrument spirit, this instrument spirit can only be regarded as a spirit body, and can not be compared with the higher instrument spirit of tiexianling, so its independent attack power is much smaller than the attack power controlled by its master.


    "Bang!"


    The huge sound of the earth shook. Under the blow of fan Tianyin, Mo Feng burst into a black fog all over the sky. Due to the powerful power of fan Tianyin, these black fog that would have been raging also lost its ability to rage and disappeared into the air in an instant.


    The crisis has been lifted, and Gu Zheng immediately flew back to the vicinity of the hill.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s safe return, Lu Piaoxiang, who was hidden through the ''Xianyin pill'', also appeared from the air.


    "Bai Daoyou, are you all right?" Lu Piaoxiang said happily.


    "Fortunately, let''s take a look at Yingfei and Langfeng first!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Come on, you go into the hill. We can hold on for the time being!"


    See Gu Zheng, they are going to fly over and win to fly to the two.


    Since Yingfei said so, Gu Zheng and Lu Piaoxiang flew directly into the hills.


    The inside of the hill is very similar to the inside of the hill transformed by the corpse turtle. After the oblique downward passage, there is a square space for the inheritor.


    At this time, the inheritor still closed his eyes and accepted the inheritance in the barrier. He was not a little lucky. There was nothing wrong in the inheritance because of the old man''s departure.


    "Damn it!"


    The blood color barrier has been explored. Gu Zheng also understands the strength of the blood color barrier. If he wants to destroy the blood color barrier, he can hit it two or three times even if his body is not in trouble.


    "You don''t have to worry. I have a way to break this barrier. It is arranged by the power of ancestors'' blood." Lu Piaoxiang told Gu Zheng.


    I saw that Lu Piaoxiang bit the tip of her tongue and spewed a mouthful of blood on the barrier. After a change of magic formula in her hand, the blood penetrated into the barrier.


    After about four or five breaths, there was only a crisp sound, and the original unbreakable barrier appeared fine cracks until it was completely broken.


    At the moment when the barrier was broken, the demon cultivation, which seemed to have no response all the time, suddenly sprayed a black fog like a ghost to the landing fragrance.


    Lu Piaoxiang was shocked. Breaking the barrier was not as simple as it appeared. When magic Xiu suddenly shot her, she was still in the process of finishing her work.


    However, although Moxiu''s move was sudden, Gu Zheng''s move was also very rapid. Almost when he spewed out a ghost like black fog, Gu Zheng''s "crazy devil crazy knife" had been split out.


    Compared with Lu Piaoxiang, Gu Zheng had enough experience of being interrupted in a special state. When the barrier began to crack, a little change in the devil''s eyebrow could not escape his eyes.


    There is a gap in the strength of the two sides. Coupled with the interruption of the special state, demon Xiu has been greatly backfired. In the face of the "crazy devil crazy knife" that easily wiped out the black fog, he simply has little room to parry.


    "Bang!"


    The protection of the devil''s body surface was destroyed by the "crazy devil crazy knife". The next second, his sitting body fell back and was divided into pieces.


    Lu Piaoxiang thanked Gu Zheng with a grateful smile, and then began to crack the prohibition on the high platform.


    "Is the treasure in here?"


    In the corpse turtle''s body, Gu Zheng had seen the magic treasure chest, which was hidden in the high platform.


    "This is the final place of inheritance. There are prohibitions on the high platform. It''s right that the treasure chest should be here."


    As Lu Piaoxiang said, this is the final place of inheritance, so the prohibition on the high platform is not very complex. Lu Piaoxiang soon broke it.


    The stone platform is divided into two parts. A golden treasure chest in it reflects the eyes of Gu Zheng and Lu Piaoxiang.


    Although the treasure chest doesn''t look very big, Gu Zheng and Lu Piaoxiang both understand that as the final treasure, there must be several storage belts in it, so how many babies there will be can''t be measured by the size of the treasure chest.


    "Bai Daoyou, put away the treasure chest first. Let''s find uncle Kong and them!"


    The joy of getting the final treasure did not stay on Lu Piaoxiang''s face for too long. She was very worried about the safety of the empty wind.


    "Aren''t you afraid of what I''ll do after I put away the treasure chest?" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    Lu Piaoxiang gave Gu Zheng a look: "not afraid!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t say much. Since Lu Piaoxiang trusted him and the time was not suitable to delay at this time, he put the treasure chest away first.


    When Gu Zheng and Lu Piaoxiang walked out of the hill, a man was flying towards this side in the distance. It was not the wind and who was it.


    The battle between Gu Zheng and old corpse Ling didn''t last long. The wind was empty and could come at this time. The speed was very fast.


    "Uncle Kong!"


    Seeing that the wind was empty and arrived safely, Lu Piaoxiang called with joy.


    "How?" asked the wind.


    "The old corpse spirit is dead, and the demon Xiu who accepted the inheritance is also dead. We have the final treasure!"


    When Lu Piaoxiang''s voice fell to the ground, she looked at Gu Zheng with solicitation in her eyes.


    Gu Zheng understood that what happened here could not be understood in a few words, and Feng weikong must be very curious about it. Lu Piaoxiang''s query in her eyes must be to make shennian jade slips for Feng weikong, so that he can know what happened here.


    Gu Zheng nodded to Lu Piaoxiang and promised to let her make jade slips. Then he asked Feng weikong, "what''s the situation over there?"


    Feng weikong can come, but the two corpses did not come. Gu Zheng urgently wants to know what happened to them.


    Feng weikong didn''t speak. Like Lu Piaoxiang, he made shennian jade slips.


    In a short time, two jade slips recording events in the two places appeared in the hands of Feng weikong and Gu Zheng respectively.


    After reading the jade slips, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows frowned. The emergence of Zhunsheng was of great help to the war, but it was undeniable that it was also a dangerous signal.


    "White boy, hurry to see if there is a way to leave here in the treasure chest. Let''s leave here first!" Feng weikong whispered to Gu Zheng.


    For Jiang Tiancheng, no one in the temporary team likes him. Yun Zhenzi is also Jiang Tiancheng''s master. Feng weikong is also worried that after cooperation, he will face a reversal of anti killing! After all, this is not just the conflict of words before, it is related to the treasure left by a quasi saint!


    "It''s too late!"


    Behind Gu Zhengwang''s windy sky, two black spots are flying towards this side in the distant sky. Although I can''t see the appearance of the black spot at this time, there is no doubt that it is two people, and the two people walking together will certainly not be the corpse spirit, but the master and apprentice of yunzhenzi.


    Since it was too late to leave, the wind came down from the air and fell next to Lang Feng and Yingfei.


    "Take this pill. It''s good for your injury."


    Feng weikong handed Yingfei a pill. Yingfei thanked him and took it.


    Yingfei''s injury is not light. Both wings are gone. Although the wings can grow again after future cultivation, it''s a matter of sitting still to greatly weaken his strength.


    Lang Feng was seriously injured. The special state of burning cultivation is to hurt the enemy by 10000 and lose 8000 by himself! What''s more, in that state, he was also absorbed by corpse Qi. If Yingfei hadn''t controlled the erosion of corpse Qi with Neidan in time, he would have become a corpse slave.


    However, even with Yingfei''s Inner Alchemy to help control, Lang Feng''s situation is also not optimistic. Now he is still in a coma, leaving only the immortal ball in his body to instinctively cooperate with Yingfei''s inner alchemy protection. It can be said that once Yingfei withdraws Nathan, he will die.


    "As for this boy, it''s not possible to save him, but this is not a place and the time is wrong!"


    "Yes!"


    Feng weikong shook his head and smiled bitterly in exchange for Yingfei''s bitter smile. After all, Gu Zheng has passed the jade slips to Yingfei after reading them. Yingfei knows what they are going to face.


    "Wait a minute, yunzhenzi, as long as it''s not too much, don''t be too impulsive. Protecting your life is the most important thing." Feng weikong warned everyone.


    Gu Zheng''s impression that the wind is empty has changed again after he taught him to "turn a blind eye to it." from his attitude towards Yingfei and Langfeng, it is not difficult to see that this person belongs to the kind of cold outside and hot inside, which is enough for his partners.


    When the quasi Saint came, he was a downfall. The pressure released by him made Gu Zheng and others quite out of breath.


    "Is it over?"


    With three wisps of long temples, yunzhenzi, who is quite immortal, looks at the wind and opens his mouth.


    "Back to the elder, the matter is over. The last corpse spirit is dead and the inheritor is killed."


    The wind is empty. His mouth is polite, but his attitude is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Yun Zhenzi didn''t know Feng weikong, but he had seen him at two corpse spirits before.


    "Hum."


    It seems that he is not satisfied with Feng weikong''s unassuming attitude. Yunzhenzi sneers and opens his mouth again: "boy, do you know the sin?"


    "I don''t know, please make it clear!" Feng weikong said.


    "If you hadn''t killed the child of the corpse spirit at the two corpse spirits before, the middle-aged corpse spirit wouldn''t be distracted and see through the light spot. As long as the middle-aged corpse spirit wasn''t distracted, the light spot could consume his life-saving jade amulet again, and I wouldn''t be trapped in that space for a long time!" said Yun Zhenzi.


    "As the saying goes, ''those who don''t know are innocent'', I was just eager to kill the enemy at that time. I hope you don''t blame me!"


    Feng weikong lowered his attitude and bowed to yunzhenzi while talking.


    Compared with before, the wind is empty. At this time, the hanging heart has fallen. It seems that the worst situation will not happen! Yun Zhenzi will tell him so much, which means he doesn''t have the heart to kill. If he has the heart to kill, he doesn''t have to say much at all with his quasi holy state strength.


    "Hum!"


    Yun Zhenzi sneered, and he no longer cared about his "mistakes" before the wind was empty.


    "Who is the ultimate treasure? Take it out!"


    Yunzhenzi''s dignified eyes scanned the crowd.


    "Elder, we have paid a great price to get the final treasure. You shouldn''t take all the treasures away!"


    Hearing that yunzhenzi wanted someone to take out the treasure, Yingfei hurried to speak. He had lost a pair of wings for the treasure.

 Chapter 704

    "As a demon, don''t talk at this time!"


    Yunzhenzi''s cold eyes swept Yingfei, which contained some smell of threat and warning.


    "What happened to demon repair?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly opened his mouth. When yunzhenzi looked at him, he said again: "no matter what his identity is, at least we have cooperated in this matter. The elder is Jiang Tiancheng''s master. Shouldn''t he not know about it?"


    No matter how to remind before the wind is empty, Gu Zheng has his guidelines! If yunzhenzi doesn''t go too far, it doesn''t matter to suffer some losses in the distribution of treasures. But Yun Zhenzi asked people to hand over the treasure, which obviously conveys an attitude. That is, the treasure he got this time. He wanted to take the big head, and he chose the "meat" and left some "soup" as a gift. This is something that ancient disputes can''t accept. He also paid a lot for the final treasure, and the tool spirit is still sleeping now.


    "Boy, find out your identity. Do you know who you''re talking to?"


    Before yunzhenzi said anything, Jiang Tiancheng blew his hair. His fierce eyes were like a vicious dog.


    Yunzhenzi looked up and down at Gu Zheng, and then smiled: "you are indeed a cooperative relationship, but the cooperative relationship is limited to getting rid of the corpse spirit. Now the corpse spirit has been removed, and the cooperative relationship will naturally end."


    Yun Zhenzi''s voice paused, and the smile on his face turned cold: "for the sake of your cooperation with my disciple, I didn''t do anything to this little demon, nor did I intend to do anything to you! But if you have to make me satisfied with what you do, I can do something to you!"


    "White boy, don''t lose face any more. It''s the law of the jungle between immortals. You should understand this truth!" Feng weikong sent a message to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng ignored Feng weikong. He looked at Yun Zhenzi and said, "anyway, we have paid a lot to get the final treasure. I want to know how the elders intend to distribute the treasure?"


    "Assignment?"


    Jiang Tiancheng smiled and looked at Gu Zheng as if he were looking at a fool.


    "It seems that I haven''t met such an interesting younger generation for many years!"


    Yunzhenzi also smiled, but everyone could see that his restraint seemed to have reached the limit.


    "Since you want to know how to distribute it, I''ll tell you."


    Yun Zhenzi opened his mouth again and looked at Gu Zheng. There was a killing opportunity in his eyes: "I must get the core of the skeleton palace. As for the other resources, I will take 70% of them, and the remaining 30% belongs to you."


    "OK, just as the elder said!"


    Feng weikong hurried to speak. It''s a very good thing that yunzhenzi can say three or seven points in this case.


    "Bai Daoyou, although thirty-seven points is really a headache, who makes him a quasi saint who can crush us? Don''t be impulsive in this matter! Imagine from another angle that 30% of the final treasure is enough for us to make a lot of money!" Yingfei sent a message to Gu Zheng.


    "Sanqi, what a big tone!"


    Gu Zheng''s sudden rage startled everyone. He looked at yunzhenzi and played with the taste: "the final treasure is in my body. Do you want to look for it?"


    Gu Zheng''s temper has come up. If yunzhenzi said four or six, even if he suffered a loss, he''ll forget about it this time. Since yunzhenzi wants the lion to eat 70%, Gu Zheng also wants to see if he dares to eat it!


    Yun Zhenzi frowned. He didn''t think that Gu Zheng, who could live in the skeleton palace until now, would be a boy who didn''t know whether to live or die. Gu Zheng''s words and his eyes made Yun Zhenzi feel that things would not be so simple!


    However, quasi saints are quasi saints. Their strength has reached a certain level. There is no need to look ahead and backward in many things. Since the ancient argument means to ask him to explore his body, why not explore there!


    Yunzhenzi separated his mind. Gu Zheng, this is also the first time to let an outsider explore his body without reservation. This is also a desperate way.


    What''s in Gu Zheng''s body? There is a tie fairy Ling in his body. Although this thing has become invisible in his body, yunzhenzi is a quasi saint. Gu Zheng knows that he will certainly find the existence of tie fairy Ling.


    Gu Zheng is not a person who doesn''t know how to change. Although he doesn''t want to rely on tie Xian, who makes tie Xian his master! In such a situation, if you don''t gamble, you can only be bullied, slaughtered and desperately get the treasure. This is something Gu Zheng doesn''t want. After all, the tool spirits fall into a deep sleep in the process. If he takes too little treasure this time, he will feel sorry for himself, and he will feel sorry for the tool spirit!


    The divine mind explored a person''s body. Soon, yunzhenzi first saw the unusual immortal power ball in the ancient competing elixir field. It can be called the five element immortal ball, which shocked his heart!


    "The boy is a genius. How did he cultivate these things?"


    Yunzhenzi, who was shocked in his heart, immediately explored Gu Zheng''s mind. As soon as his mind entered Gu Zheng''s mind, he immediately found a difference. There was a light spot in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Super Space fairy!"


    Yunzhenzi was shocked again. The Super Space fairy tool is a treasure he has never owned. But since Gu Zheng is not afraid of revealing, let him see. What does this mean?


    "What is this?"


    Yunzhenzi, who was shocked again and explored the light spot, immediately felt a special breath.


    "This is the breath of saints!"


    Yunzhenzi was completely shocked. The Super Space fairy with the smell of Saint fairy is not an ordinary Super Space fairy.


    A general Super Space fairy will only have its master''s breath in it. No matter who its last master is, after it has a new master, the last master''s breath will not remain.


    However, the Super Space fairy with the smell of holy immortals is an exception, because this kind of Super Space fairy belongs to the hand forging of holy immortals, and the holy immortals have not fallen yet, so there will be the smell of holy immortals on it!


    After confirming that the breath on the Super Space immortal is the breath of Saint, yunzhenzi has a little fear in his heart. As a quasi saint, he understands that if he can have the Super Space immortal refined by the incumbent Saint himself, his identity is undoubtedly a saint disciple! Moreover, only the disciples who are highly valued by the saints will be given the Super Space immortal tools they have personally refined.


    With a trace of fear, yunzhenzi''s mind even withdrew from guzheng''s body.


    "Master, how''s it going?"


    Jiang Tiancheng immediately asked. After all, Gu Zheng asked Yun Zhenzi to explore his body.


    There was no time to answer Jiang Tiancheng. As soon as yunzhenzi waved, a fairy array appeared, covering him and Gu Zheng.


    "It''s a saint immortal disciple. How disrespectful! I''m Yun Zhenzi, the heavenly elder of Tianlan sect."


    In the space of only two people, yunzhenzi immediately changed his face and hugged Gu.


    Although yunzhenzi is a quasi saint, he still has a very big gap with the saint immortal. Although quasi saints may become saints as long as they have the opportunity to preach, almost all immortals understand that this opportunity is close to zero! Because there are only ten holy places, as long as there are no holy immortals falling, it is almost impossible to have the opportunity to become holy again.


    "Well, since you already know my identity, how do you allocate it?"


    Gu Zheng doesn''t even hold his fist. Since he has let the other party know that he is a saint immortal disciple, it''s natural to have the pride of a saint immortal disciple.


    Gu Zheng didn''t mean to blame, which made yunzhenzi feel angry. Although the holy immortal almost won''t interfere in worldly affairs, it involves valued Pro disciples, so it''s better to be careful. Moreover, for such a person, it''s best to make friends. Even if you can''t make friends, don''t leave a bad impression.


    Yun Zhenzi once again hugged Gu Zheng and drew closer his title: "although Bai Daoyou didn''t blame him for what happened before, I still have to apologize again!"


    "As a gift of reparation, white friends account for 70% of the distribution of treasures, and the poor party accounts for 30%?" Yun Zhenzi said sincerely.


    "Yes."


    Gu Zheng accepted Yun Zhenzi''s proposal. He didn''t ask for any priority as before. After all, the complete priority is bullying people. Anyway, yunzhenzi is also a quasi saint. After knowing Gu Zheng''s identity, he is afraid of his identity as a saint immortal disciple. He has lowered his attitude and apologized. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to go too far.


    "Thank you, Bai Daoyou!"


    Yunzhenzi hugged Gu Zheng again. He put forward the priority. He wouldn''t know that Gu Zheng didn''t mention it anymore. It''s very good.


    "However, what you said before is not that I account for 70%, but that my partners share the 70%." Gu Zheng said.


    "Bai Daoyou, Gao Yi!"


    Yun Zhenzi held out his thumb to Gu Zheng, and then his eyes showed embarrassment: "Bai Daoyou, but there''s one thing I must get rid of, that''s the core of the skeleton palace! The skeleton palace is the top magic weapon and becomes its master. After all, he is influenced by it and falls into the devil. Bai Daoyou is a saint immortal disciple. Shouldn''t he want this magic weapon?"


    For Yun Zhenzi, he can not want any treasure in the treasure, but the core of the skeleton palace must be destroyed, which is also his ultimate goal of coming to the skeleton palace.


    "Yes."


    Gu Zheng nodded again and then said, "two things. First, you Tianlan sect and Tianxuan sect are in the same vein. You can see what Lang Feng looks like for this matter. I hope you can cure him after you go out. With your quasi holy strength, it''s not difficult to cure him?"


    "Of course it''s not difficult. Even if Bai Daoyou doesn''t say it, I won''t leave the boy alone! What''s the second thing?" asked Yun Zhenzi.


    "The second thing is about my identity. I think you know it''s inconvenient for me to disclose it, so you don''t talk about it to outsiders," Gu Zheng said.


    "Understand!"


    After yunzhenzi answered, seeing that Gu Zheng had nothing more to say, he immediately took away the immortal array, and the two appeared in the eyes of the people again.


    "Bai Daoyou, what''s going on?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng appeared safely, Lu Piaoxiang immediately sent a voice to ask.


    "Nothing."


    Gu Zheng smiled at Lu Piaoxiang and took out the treasure chest.


    As soon as Gu Zheng took out the treasure chest, Jiang Tiancheng, who was originally full of suspicion, immediately smiled: "I thought it was hard. Didn''t you take it out obediently?"


    Facing Jiang Tiancheng''s smiling face, Gu Zheng laughed a little ironically, while Yun Zhenzi immediately hit Jiang Tiancheng on the head with a violent chestnut.


    "Ouch!"


    Jiang Tiancheng called out without exaggeration. The fried chestnut of Zhunsheng was delicious.


    "Master..."


    "Say less, no one thinks you are mute!"


    Before Jiang Tiancheng asked, yunzhenzi interrupted him and glared at him.


    As like as two peas, the first thing that is reflected in the public eye is the exquisite architecture which is exactly the same as the skull palace que. It is the core of the skull palace que. If you recognize it, you will be the top magic device of the skull palace que.


    Under the core of the skeleton palace, there is a full layer of jade slips. Although we haven''t checked the contents of the jade slips, we all know that what is recorded here should be about refining corpses.


    After Gu Zheng took out the core of the skeleton palace and the jade slips, there was a layer of treasure under it.


    All kinds of gemstones are covered with boxes. Some of these gemstones are rare refining materials, some can be used to arrange the transmission fairy array, or only used as array tools.


    Gu Zheng also cleaned out the gems. All the things on the lower layer are jade bottles. Some of these jade bottles contain pills and some precious materials for refining corpses.


    Under the jade vase is the last layer of the treasure chest, and ten storage belts are neatly placed below.


    "Lu Daoyou, the purpose of you and yunzhenzi Daoyou is to destroy the inheritance of skeleton palace and thousand corpse old demons. Since the purpose is the same, the core of skeleton palace and these jade slips will be handed over to yunzhenzi Daoyou and you respectively. What do you think?"


    Gu Zheng''s words made Lu Piaoxiang stare. She was curious about what happened between the two people in the immortal array arranged by yunzhenzi! Why does Gu Zheng dare to say such dominant words now, and yunzhenzi has no objection to it?


    "Yes, yes!"


    Lu Piaoxiang stuttered a little, but Gu Zheng immediately said something that made her almost lose her chin.


    "We accounted for 70% of the rest in the treasure chest, and yunzhenzi accounted for 30%. They didn''t say anything about picking and picking. There were exactly ten storage belts. No one knew what was in them, so yunzhenzi picked three first, and the other seven belonged to us. We shared 37% of the precious stones and 37% of the pills in the bottle. The part that belonged to the body refining material was destroyed."


    Lu Piaoxiang was not the only one who was shocked. Everyone was shocked. After all, no one had expected such a reversal before.


    "Master!"


    Jiang Tiancheng couldn''t stand it. He really wanted to know why the original three or seven points would become like this.


    "By the way, Jiang Daoyou, didn''t you say to find a place to fight when things happen here? Things are almost handled now. Don''t forget what you said!" Gu Zheng sneered.


    "You said you wanted to fight with a white Taoist friend?"


    Before Jiang Tiancheng spoke, yunzhenzi frowned and looked at Jiang Tiancheng.


    Yun Zhenzi even lowered his identity and called Gu Zheng a Taoist friend, which made Jiang Tian become a solid zhongyilin. Those who were unwilling to do so suddenly became frightened!


    "Can it be said that this man surnamed Bai is actually an old monster of quasi Saint level? Otherwise, with the pride of the master, how can he match with a boy''s peers?"


    Jiang Tiancheng was full of thoughts, and yunzhenzi''s explosive chestnut knocked on his forehead again.


    "Ask you something!" Yun Zhenzi snapped.


    "Hey, hey."


    Jiang Tiancheng smiled, then opened his mouth with a serious face and said, "how can I have the idea of fighting with master Bai? I just joked with master Bai before."


    The seriousness on his face suddenly turned into a sorry smile. Jiang Tiancheng looked at Gu Zheng and said, "master Bai, you won''t take the joke before you?"


    "Hum."


    Gu Zheng smiled and said no more.


    "Master, what''s going on? Is elder Bai a quasi saint? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Jiang Tiancheng, who couldn''t help it, asked Yun Zhenzi.


    "I told you earlier, how can I make Bai Daoyou angry? It''s good for him to be angry, and the festival between you should be over?" Yun Zhenzi said faintly.


    "Since Bai Daoyou asked me to choose first, I''m not polite."


    Yunzhenzi opened his mouth, brushed his sleeve, and three storage belts flew into his hands.


    Subsequently, the two sides distributed the things to be distributed.


    "What should I call you, master Bai?" Lu Piaoxiang said to Gu Zheng.


    Lu Piaoxiang is not a person who likes to explore other people''s secrets, but she is really tangled about how to call Gu Zheng.


    "What''s your name, master Bai? Just call Bai Daoyou!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. He knew that Lu Piaoxiang regarded him as an old monster of quasi Saint level, but he didn''t say it.


    "Bai Daoyou, I''ll take Lang Feng to heal first. After you finish the assignment, we''ll leave the skeleton palace."


    Yunzhenzi took Lang Feng and Jiang Tiancheng away and left them the distribution space belonging to Gu Zheng.


    "Well, now there are only ourselves left. Let''s distribute the rest." Gu Zheng said.


    "Finally, we can leave so many things. I think it''s thanks to Bai Daoyou. All seven storage belts. I think we are one and the rest belongs to Bai Daoyou. What do you think?" Lu Piaoxiang said first.


    If it had been before, Feng weikong might have said that Lu Piaoxiang''s girl was outgoing, but now he is the first to nod.


    "What the girl said is right. It''s thanks to the white boy this time."


    After all, Feng weikong has more experience than Lu Piaoxiang. Although he is not sure what happened in the immortal array, he is sure that Gu Zheng is definitely not a quasi saint, so he still calls him boy with a smile.


    "I also agree with Lu Daoyou''s proposal. This time, it''s really thanks to Bai Daoyou!"


    Yingfei also spoke. He also called Gu Zheng a Taoist friend, which made Gu Zheng feel much more comfortable. After all, he didn''t want these people who had experienced life and death with him to be unnecessarily afraid of him because of things in the immortal array.


    No one would have too many treasures. Gu Zheng also understood that what Lu Piaoxiang and others said was true, so there was no affectation. They soon made a distribution and left Lang Feng his share.


    "I''ve worked hard and finally paid off. Let me see what''s in the storage belt!" the excited Yingfei recognized the owner of the storage belt.

 Chapter 705

    "I''ve worked hard and finally paid off. Let me see what''s in the storage belt!" the excited Yingfei recognized the owner of the storage belt.


    "Good!"


    The cheering voice sounded almost at the same time. Yingfei was not the only one to check the storage belt. Everyone who looked at the storage belt had strong excitement and comfort on his face.


    Gu Zheng also checked the storage belt, and the expression on his face was similar to that of others. It was worthy of being one of several storage belts containing the final treasure. There were as many as five high-grade immortal tools, one top immortal tool and three immortal food materials. As for the rest, there were a lot of beautiful things.


    Gu Zheng got three storage belts. After reading the other two storage belts, he simply made an inventory.


    There are 14 high-level immortal utensils, two top-level immortal utensils, ten immortal food ingredients, 86 advanced food ingredients and two Tiancai Dibao! As for pills, refining materials, food resources of lower grade and so on, there are countless! It can be said that the things in the three storage belts alone can be regarded as a treasure.


    "Bai Daoyou, these food resources are of little use to me. I want to exchange some resources suitable for demon repair with you."


    Yingfei gives Gu Zheng a pile of food materials, which are of little use to him. They are also his harvest in the whole Tianluo cave, so the amount is also quite large.


    Seeing that Yingfei wanted to exchange resources with Gu, Lu Piaoxiang bit her red lips and took out some resources to exchange with Gu.


    "I appreciate Lu Daoyou''s kindness. You are also a fairy chef. Keep this food for yourself! The reason why Yingfei changed with me belongs to the scope of our initial cooperation." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "All right!"


    Lu Piaoxiang answered with a slightly lost voice, and then his eyes brightened again: "Bai Daoyou, when are you going to give uncle Kong food therapy after you leave here?"


    "Do it when you find the right place." Gu Zheng said.


    "We are now friends who live and die together. Before, we didn''t dare to ask Taoist friends to guide us in cooking. Now we hope Taoist friends don''t refuse!" Lu Piaoxiang said angrily.


    "No problem." Gu Zheng laughed.


    "Lu Daoyou and Bai Daoyou are friends who share life and death. Naturally, I and the two are friends who share life and death! Since the two immortal chefs want to discuss their cooking skills after leaving here, I will go to eat and drink well. I don''t think the two Taoist friends will refuse?"


    Yingfei winks at Gu Zheng and Lu Piaoxiang. Gu Zheng and Lu Piaoxiang naturally agree.


    They chatted for a while, during which Lu Piaoxiang destroyed the jade slips that recorded the inheritance of thousands of corpses and old demons, as well as the things used to refine corpses.


    Yun Zhenzi and others have come, and Lang Feng has recovered a lot. Gu Zheng gave him his storage belt. After seeing the storage belt, Lang Feng also exchanged some ingredients for some resources from Gu Zheng.


    "Skeleton palace, I have temporarily recognized the Lord. After I leave skeleton palace, I will destroy this top magic weapon."


    Yun Zhenzi said in a loud voice and then said, "if you have nothing to do, I will send you out first, then send out the people who are still stranded in the skeleton palace, and finally meet you outside."


    Recognizing the skeleton palace as the Lord is not a wonderful thing. Yun Zhenzi has felt something uncomfortable, so he wants to know about it as soon as possible.


    "There''s nothing left. Just send us out!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Good!"


    Yun Zhenzi nodded, raised his hand and rowed in the void. As the owner of the skeleton palace, he easily opened the connection channel between the skeleton palace and the outside world.


    When Gu Zheng and others flew into the channel, they felt as if they were using the transmission fairy array. After a change of light and dark, they appeared on the ridge of the skeleton palace.


    "Look, someone is on the ridge!"


    "How did they show up there?"


    "Maybe it''s the one who came out of the treasure?"


    "We haven''t seen the people who came out of the treasure, but have you seen them suddenly appear on the ridge?"


    "Looking for death, you bumped into several adults and let you die without knowing how to die!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng and others appeared, some people outside the skeleton palace immediately whispered. These people are immortals with low accomplishments. That''s why they stay outside the skeleton palace, because they don''t even have the strength to enter the skeleton palace.


    Looking at the immortals outside the skeleton palace, Ying Fei said with emotion: "it''s really lively. There are nearly 200 immortals outside the skeleton palace alone!"


    "Although the skeleton palace has not been around for a long time, the number of immortals who have entered it one after another is afraid to have exceeded a thousand!"


    Lu Piaoxiang shook her head and smiled bitterly. I don''t know how many of these people who entered the skeleton palace will survive.


    "Come on, let''s go down and wait for yunzhenzi and them." Gu Zheng said.


    Youyun Zhenzi, the temporary owner of the skeleton palace, is controlling them. Gu Zheng wants them to fly away from the skeleton palace, but they are not blocked by any prohibition.


    Looking at the immortals who were still talking about what treasures there would be in the skeleton palace, Gu had a lot of thoughts for a moment. Before he entered the skeleton palace with them, he really didn''t expect so many things to happen on this trip.


    Whether it was a conspiracy or a fatal crisis, fortunately, the ancient dispute finally passed safely. Moreover, during his visit to the skeleton palace, he was promoted to Da Luo Jinxian and harvested many treasures.


    He is an immortal cook. Among all the resources harvested during this trip, food resources are the most important thing for Gu Zheng.


    Before entering the skeleton palace, only the colorful venison photographed in Luxia town was the resource reserve of immortal products. As for the reserve of Tiancai and Dibao, he only received a Tiancai and Dibao when he left Shushan.


    But now, the reserves of ancient immortal products have reached as many as 16, and the reserves of Tiancai and Dibao have reached four!


    "There are rare immortal resources in the outside world. In the skeleton palace alone, I have harvested as many as 15 pieces! As for the rare natural materials and earth treasures, I have also harvested as many as three pieces! Just as the saying goes," one will succeed and ten thousand bones will wither ", how many resources have made thousands of corpse old demons? And who will be made of these resources left by thousands of corpse old demons? Will I keep them in the future What about resources to achieve others? Gathering into Yang and dispersing into Yin, the way of the world can''t produce Yin and Yang! "Gu Zheng was filled with emotion.


    Gu Zheng and others waited for nearly one incense outside the skeleton palace. During this period, more than 400 immortals were sent out of the skeleton Palace by Yun Zhenzi.


    Finally, yunzhenzi, the last one, appeared in the void.


    "Be quiet, everyone!"


    Standing in the void, yunzhenzi looked down at hundreds of immortals on the ground, and his voice was like Hong Zhong Da Lv.


    "I''m Yun Zhenzi, the supreme elder of Tianlan sect. The treasure here is actually the inheritance left by the thousand corpse old devil, and this building is also the skeleton palace of the famous magic weapon of the thousand corpse old devil. In those years, the thousand corpse old devil did many evil deeds, and the whole flood was disturbed by him. As for my Xiniu Hezhou, the disaster was even worse!"


    "After the thousand corpse old devil fell, several decent sects led by Xiniu Hezhou vowed that if the skeleton palace appeared in the future, they would enter it and destroy the inheritance of the old devil and the magic weapon skeleton palace."


    "Although after many years, many of the sects who made the oath failed to fulfill their promise, I Tianlan sect came and turned the oath into reality! Now, the inheritance of thousand corpse old demons has been destroyed. As for the top magic weapon skeleton palace, I will destroy it in front of everyone today!"


    Yunzhenzi''s sonorous and powerful words drew cheers from many people below.


    The core of the skeleton palace appeared in Yun Zhenzi''s hand. He moved a little and the time on the core flowed, while the huge skeleton palace quickly became smaller and finally turned into a streamer and integrated into the core in his hand.


    Yun Zhenzi raised his hand and drew array patterns in the void, one after another. He not only laid several immortal arrays in the air, but also laid multiple prohibitions! Then, Yun Zhenzi urged the core of skeleton palace surrounded by immortal array and prohibition with Dharma formula.


    The top immortal ware is subdivided into 369. Fantian seal is the highest kind of immortal ware, while skeleton palace is at the same level as Fantian seal. However, fantianyin is an attack immortal, and the skeleton palace is a space immortal. If you want to say the degree of rarity, the skeleton palace is still above fantianyin! Destroying such a top-level immortal artifact can produce enough destructive power to destroy life within a thousand miles. The immortal arrays and prohibitions laid by yunzhenzi are also to prevent disasters.


    "Burst!"


    After several changes in the Dharma formula, Yun Zhenzi uttered a word.


    I saw that the skeleton palace core wrapped by the immortal array and the prohibition expanded like blowing air. When it expanded to a certain extent, even with the barrier between the immortal array and the prohibition, people could still hear a loud noise and see a mass of light that was enough to blind people temporarily.


    The skeleton palace exploded, and this top-level magic weapon has become a part of the dust of ancient history.


    In the crowd below, cheers sounded again, and yunzhenzi flew to Gu Zheng them.


    "Now the skeleton palace has been destroyed, which is a good thing for the people! I want to invite you to the celebration banquet of Yunlan Zong, and let Yunlan Zong do his best as the landlord!" said yunzhenzi.


    "I have something to deal with right now. I''ll visit yunlanzong again when I have time! I hope yunzhenzi''s friendly students will entertain me at that time!"


    Gu Zheng knew that yunzhenzi wanted to make friends with him, but he didn''t want to make friends with others in the name of a saint immortal disciple.


    Although he was rejected by Gu Zheng, yunzhenzi was not lost. After all, it was not long before they cheered to resolve their hatred. Gu Zhengneng finally said that he would like to have time to visit Yun lanzong in the future and ask him to be hospitable, which has satisfied Yun Zhenzi.


    "Since Bai Daoyou has something to deal with, I won''t bother you much. Bai Daoyou can rest assured that he will be a guest of Yun lanzong in the future, and Yun Zhenzi will be a good student!"


    After saying goodbye to Gu, yunzhenzi left with Jiang Tiancheng.


    "I''m going back to the sect door now. Since you still have something to deal with, I won''t invite you. However, if you have time in the future, you are welcome to visit tianxuanzong at any time!"


    Lang Feng''s injury has not completely recovered. He wants to go back to zongmen to heal his injury as soon as possible. He also said goodbye to Gu Zheng and others.


    After Langfeng left, Gu Zheng and others didn''t stop. They immediately flew to Sanskrit county.


    According to the previous agreement, the people will rent a house in Sanskrit county and gather there for a few days.


    There are many houses in Sanskrit County for external lease. When they arrived in Sanskrit County, Gu Zheng and others soon rented one.


    After laying several prohibitions in the house to make the ordinary house a safe environment, Yingfei immediately shouted.


    "Bai Daoyou and Lu Daoyou, both of you are immortal cooks. You should hurry to make some delicious food. Come on! I''ve only been on my way these days. Now I can''t help my saliva when I think of tasting the delicious food you''ve made."


    The voice fell to the ground, and Yingfei swallowed his saliva exaggerated.


    "It''s certainly not difficult to taste delicious food, but I have to cook food therapy for my Fengdao friends first. With this in mind, I''m not in the mood to cook." Gu Zheng shrugged and smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re not in the mood to cook. Isn''t there Lu Daoyou?"


    Yingfei looked at Gu Zheng complaining, then rushed to the landing fragrance and said with a smile: "Lu Daoyou, otherwise you''d better make us something delicious first? I think Feng Daoyou must be hungry!"


    "I''m not hungry. I''m full!"


    The wind glared at Yingfei.


    On the way to Sanskrit County, because everyone is familiar with it, and the environment is not the skeleton palace that needs to be worried at any time, there are a lot of gossip and jokes among them, which also makes Feng weikong and Lu Piaoxiang have a habit of bickering with Yingfei.


    "I''m not free either! Bai Daoyou''s cooking therapy is a rare opportunity to observe. How can I miss it? So, you have to be hungry first!"


    Lu Piaoxiang gave a loud voice and said with a bad smile: "Yingdaoyou, if you''re really hungry and ordinary food can''t get into your mouth, you can go to the ''siweiju'' in the county! ''siweiju'' is a fairy kitchen shop. It''s said that the fairy kitchen in charge of the spoon makes a good vegetarian dish, and everyone who has tasted it is full of praise! Yingdaoyou just made a pot full of discontent in the skeleton palace, and you can afford to go to the ''siweiju'' , you can order eight dishes and one soup, or 16 dishes and two soups by yourself. You can eat as you like, even if you order two of the same dishes and pour one into the other! "


    "I''m not going. Why should I spend the money I''ve wronged by leaving you two immortal chefs here? Although I earn a lot of money in the skeleton palace, who can think of too many resources? What''s more, these hugs are my life. They are my life roots. Every little consumption will hurt my flesh for a long time!" Yingfei said.


    "Hum, since you don''t want to spend resources to eat out, just wait!"


    Seeing that Yingfei was angry, Lu Piaoxiang smiled happily.


    "You..."


    "Well, let''s get down to business!"


    Yingfei still wants to say something, but Gu''s quarrel ends his daily quarrel with Lu Piaoxiang.


    "Wind friend, what''s the matter with your stubborn disease?"


    Having experienced the high-pressure environment of the skeleton palace, Gu Zheng couldn''t bear to mention something that changed the atmosphere on the way to Sanskrit County, so he still stayed in the unknown when the wind was empty.


    "In the early years, when I was fighting with the people of the witch clan in Nanzhan Prefecture, I was overcast. As a result, I left a stubborn disease. You can explore my body. The stubborn disease is on my Xianli ball. You can see what''s going on."


    Gu Zheng nodded, separated his mind, and explored the empty body of the wind.


    Indeed, as the wind said, the stubborn disease was on his immortal ball! It was a black fog, like a hoop, which caught the immortal ball with empty wind.


    "Do you know what the black air is?" asked the wind.


    "This is the power of curse!"


    If a few months ago, Gu Zheng didn''t know this magical power, but when he was in Luxia Town, the stubborn disease he helped Lin Dongliang and Chen Jude treat also belonged to the power of curse.


    "Yes, this is the power of the curse! The strength of the witch clan who fought with me was equal to that of the later period of Da Luo Jinxian. His power of the curse was extraordinary. I have tried many methods over the years, but unfortunately they didn''t work." Feng weikong said.


    "What''s the matter with the prescription you said before?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "More than 300 years ago, I found a supreme elder of the immortal kitchen sect. After he saw my situation, he wrote me this prescription."


    Feng weikong handed the prescription to Gu Zheng, and then said: "Unfortunately, the main ingredient required in the recipe is Tiancai and Dibao, and it must also be Tiancai and Dibao with Zhiyang attribute! Because of its lack, I haven''t been able to try to do food therapy. This time, I was lucky to get Tiancai and Dibao with Zhiyang attribute in skeleton palace, but what''s depressing is that the supreme elder of the immortal kitchen sect passed away more than 100 years ago! I I can only ask you to have a try. "


    "Aren''t you afraid I can''t do it well? After all, this is a diet therapy containing natural materials and earth treasures. If you smash it, you''ll lose a lot!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Do you think I''m so stupid? I''m smart!"


    The wind is blank, and the ancient people struggle for one eye: "In fact, the two old guys of the Lin family and the Chen family are also curses, but I haven''t explored their bodies, and I don''t know what their situation is. However, with the financial resources of the Lin family and the Chen family, their ancestors can be troubled by the power of curse for so many years. Presumably, the power of curse is not simple! You can treat them and let you try it I do food therapy, which is not something I haven''t considered. "


    "Since I''m going to make food therapy for you, why did you have to be strange to me when you were in the skeleton palace? Aren''t you afraid I won''t make it for you?" Gu Zheng laughed.


    "In the skeleton palace, who knows where you can go? Who knows where we can go? Of course, step by step!" Feng weikong also smiled.


    "Well, get down to business!"


    After laughing, Gu Zheng turned serious.

 Chapter 706

    "Although the curse you are using is made by the witch clan whose strength is equivalent to that of the later period of Da Luo Jinxian, it is less difficult to deal with. The curse is inferior to the curse of Lin Dongliang. However, there is a problem with your recipe. If you follow your recipe for food therapy, it will not weaken your curse, but will aggravate it!"


    "Huh?"


    Feng weikong frowned, and his expression became serious: "if someone told me like this, I would think I''ve found the wrong person. After all, the person who wrote the prescription is a great elder of the immortal kitchen sect, and his cooking must be useless! But you said it, which makes me have to ask more. After all, it involves a heaven material and earth treasure with the attribute of Zhiyang!"


    "The person who told you about the prescription has some Taoist practices. At least his idea is right. Unfortunately, his Taoist practice is not deep enough and can''t see further! So he doesn''t know how the effect will change when the Tiancai and Dibao of Zhiyang attribute is combined with other ingredients in the prescription!"


    Gu Zhengsheng said: "The curse power attribute of your immortal power ball is Yin, and even the heaven and earth treasure of Yang is used as the main ingredient of diet therapy to restrain it. But if you cook according to the combination of these ingredients on the ball, even the heaven and earth treasure of Zhiyang attribute will not be effective enough to restrain the curse power in your body. At that time, the effect will not be the prosperity of Yang and the decline of Yin, but the prosperity of yin and the decline of Yang £¡¡±


    "What do you say to do?" Feng weikong frowned.


    "I want to change the prescription, and the Tiancai Dibao needs to change. Don''t you still have a Tiancai Dibao ''xuanming fruit'' there? Just use it as the main ingredient in diet therapy!"


    "Xuanming fruit?"


    As Gu Zheng said, Feng weikong widened his eyes: "xuanming fruit is a heaven material and earth treasure with extremely Yin attribute!"


    "There is a way to cure diseases by attacking poison with poison to dispel the curse of extreme Yin in your body. Of course, it can also be used to turn Yin into yin." Gu Zheng said.


    "Boy, if you say so, my original prescription will be completely overturned?"


    "Yes, after all, the ingredients in your previous prescription are all listed to match the heaven and earth treasures of Zhiyang attribute."


    "If you change the prescription, do you want the rest?"


    "No, I have them all."


    The wind pondered for a while, and then opened his mouth again: "boy, according to the method you said, how sure are you to dispel the curse in my body?"


    "It''s not a question of how much to grasp the elimination, but that it will be eliminated!" Gu Zheng said.


    "So confident?" Feng weikong stared.


    "Of course." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Well, if you can really get rid of the curse in me, I''ll give you a gift!"


    "Oh? What gift?"


    The solemnity of the empty wind made Gu Zheng interested.


    "It''s a secret for the time being. It depends on the effect of your diet first. However, I can tell you in advance that this gift must satisfy you!" Feng weikong smiled confidently.


    "OK, then you''ll wait for the diet!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask any more. He turned and walked towards the kitchen. Lu Piaoxiang immediately followed him.


    "Bai Daoyou, I really look forward to you removing the curse from Uncle Kong so that he can restore his original strength."


    Looking at the ancient dispute that took out the kitchenware one by one, Lu Piaoxiang looked forward to it.


    Feng weikong is cursed, which suppresses his immortal power ball, thus limiting his cultivation. Every time he wants to hold up the blockade of the curse and temporarily get back the original cultivation, he needs to pay a high price, and there will be at least a few days of pain afterwards. Lu Piaoxiang really hopes that her elders can get rid of this pain.


    "Don''t worry, it will."


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused and then said, "what''s the gift he''s going to give me? It seems very unusual to see his mysterious appearance."


    "I don''t know, but I have some guesses." Lu Piaoxiang said.


    "Oh? Tell me." Gu Zheng said.


    "Uncle Kong''s gift to you should be related to his career. I won''t say any more details. I may not be surprised when I say it." Lu Piaoxiang smiled.


    "Occupation? Thief?"


    Gu Zheng became more and more curious. What does the wind want to teach him?


    "The divine thief is only one of Uncle Kong''s occupations. He also has a very powerful identity, a master of refining utensils!"


    Lu Piaoxiang''s words made Gu Zheng''s eyes wide open. The master of refining utensils is divided into three grades. The master of refining utensils of three grades can refine intermediate immortal utensils, the master of refining utensils of two grades can refine advanced immortal utensils, the master of refining utensils of one grade can refine top immortal utensils! Even if the flood is very large, there are still few master of refining utensils of one grade. It would be good if a ministry and state could find two.


    "I didn''t expect that he was still a master of first-class refining tools. However, did he want to refine immortal tools for me? I don''t need ordinary immortal tools!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t lie. Now he also has several top immortal tools, but few can really be used in combat. For him, the top immortal tools that can attract him are either good auxiliary tools, or more powerful than Tang Mo''s "crazy devil crazy knife", or extraordinary top immortal tools that can fight independently like fan Tianyin.


    "Uncle Kong, knowing that you have Tang Mo and fan Tianyin, dares to say that you are satisfied, so it must be a very extraordinary thing." Lu Piaoxiang said.


    Gu Zheng nodded: "then I''ll see the answer at that time!"


    Soon, all the cooking and therapeutic materials for Feng weikong were put on the chopping board by Gu Zheng.


    "Bai Daoyou, is that all you need?"


    Lu Piaoxiang''s eyes widened a little. After all, the curse on Feng weikong was very difficult. There were 16 kinds of ingredients needed in the previous diet prescription, but now there are only six kinds of ingredients, just a fraction of the total number of ingredients on the prescription.


    "You should know that whether it''s food or medicine, the more things you can use to treat diseases, the better." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "That''s true, but these six ingredients are combined with each other. I really don''t understand how it can cure uncle Feng''s curse."


    Lu Piaoxiang is a little embarrassed. After all, she is also a fairy cook.


    "Because the ingredients are not presented in a very detailed way in your eyes."


    Gu Zheng''s seemingly plain words undoubtedly sounded a thunder in Lu Piaoxiang''s ears.


    "Bai, Bai Daoyou, it''s hard to say that you have opened the eyes of the Tao?" Lu Piaoxiang stammered.


    "Yes."


    Gu Zheng''s faint answer made Lu Piaoxiang open her eyes and looked at Gu Zheng up and down. There was undisguised envy and worship in her eyes.


    The so-called "eye of the Tao" means that the ingredients will "digitize" in the eyes to present all kinds of detailed information. This is a magic power that Gu Zheng has long possessed, thanks to the unique formula of tiexian. But for ordinary immortal kitchens, the "eye of Tao" is the supreme way of immortal kitchens. Immortal kitchens with the "eye of Tao" are basically the difference between heaven and earth!


    Although Lu Piaoxiang and Gu Zheng have never competed in cooking, through some things, she still knows that Gu Zheng''s cooking is much better than her, but she never thought that Gu Zheng already has an "eye of the Tao".


    "Tiancai Dibao xuanming fruit, excellent level of cold fog spirit grass, advanced level of purple ice cicada pupa, excellent level of polar xuanbing, excellent level of MI Xiang horn."


    Lu Piaoxiang said the names of the five ingredients. Then she pointed to a jade bottle on the chopping board and said, "Bai Daoyou, what''s in it?"


    "The things in it are some corpse Qi obtained from the skeleton palace."


    "Corpse Qi? Do you want to add corpse Qi to the diet therapy?"


    If Gu Zheng didn''t know that he had the eyes of Tao, Lu Piaoxiang would have to stare again if he added corpse Qi to the diet therapy.


    "That''s right! The corpse Qi refined by the thousand corpse old devil is extraordinary. It has a very strong erosive spirit. This kind of thing is more difficult to deal with than ordinary toxic ingredients, but its function can be regarded as the finishing touch in the food repair to be done this time!"


    While talking, Gu Zheng began to deal with the ingredients.


    Roast the polar black ice with the true fire of this life, take its water to fry the cold fog spirit grass, and a refreshing taste similar to mint will be sent out.


    Mi Xiang horn is the horn of the spirit beast elk dust deer. Gu Zheng sliced Mi Xiang horn and put it into the soup fried with cold fog spirit grass at the right time. Then, the five elements immortal formula was displayed in turn. Gu Zheng was not only integrating and complementing the characteristics of the food in the pot, but also removing the turnips and storing the turnips, and a kind of medicine like but not medicine like fragrance became more and more strong.


    Mi Xiangjiao tablets and Han Wuling grass fried in the pot no longer need to be taken care of. Gu Zheng put oil in another pot. When the oil temperature reached 40% hot, Gu Zheng put three purple ice silkworm pupae into it.


    With the rise of oil temperature, three purple ice cicada pupae slowly degenerated into ice cicadas and were fried into purple gold. An appetizing burnt fragrance was also promoted to the extreme.


    Put the fried purple ice cicada out for standby, and Gu Zheng began to slice the dark fruit.


    Xuanming fruit is not a berry. On the contrary, its pulp is brittle, a bit like sweet potato. As for the taste, it is not sweet, but only an unspeakable fragrance.


    Gu Zheng poured the corpse Qi out of the jade bottle and condensed it into a hockey ball before it spread.


    Put a pinch of slightly blue fine salt into the soup, and Gu Zheng decocted the cold fog lingcao soup in the pot with the five element immortal formula.


    The salt used by Gu Zheng is a mineral salt with excellent quality. It was given by the Lin family when he was in Luxia town. This mineral salt with excellent quality also has a very good fresh effect. It can be regarded as a rare seasoning.


    The cold fog lingcao soup has been fried. The soup is a little blue. When it is shaken in the bowl, it can give people a feeling of dizziness, and its special aroma is more and more intoxicating with the shaking.


    Put the cut xuanming fruit slices together with the fried purple ice cicada into the cold fog lingcao soup bowl. Gu Zheng put the soup bowl on the steamer whose water had already boiled.


    After the cage was covered, the ancient five element immortal formula was displayed in turn. Several ingredients were fused and collided with each other, and the fragrance in the air was also changing with the fusion and collision of ingredients.


    From the initial mixed flavor to the single flavor, this process did not take too long.


    "Hoo..."


    When Gu Zheng opened the cage, Lu Piaoxiang took a deep, intoxicated smell.


    "It''s very charming. It smells like meat, but it''s very elegant! It tastes a little like a fat, thin and suitable piece of Swertia meat carefully roasted by high-quality fruit firewood. It''s mouth watering!"


    Even though Lu Piaoxiang is a fairy chef, she still couldn''t help swallowing her saliva after sighing.


    That is, when Lu Piaoxiang sighed, Gu Zheng put the ice hockey condensed by the corpse gas into the bowl on the steamer, and then covered the pot again.


    "Oh!"


    Lu Piaoxiang fiercely covered her mouth.


    Although the smell of corpse Qi is bad, it seems to Lu Piaoxiang that it has become half of the diet therapy. The smell is so strong that it should be able to suppress the smell of corpse Qi.


    But who ever thought that Gu Zhengcai had just covered the cage, and just as soon as he controlled the water formula to urge the fire, an extremely unpleasant smell rushed out, and the previous fragrance was completely pressed down in an instant, making Lu Piaoxiang feel like vomiting.


    "It won''t always smell like this. This unpleasant smell is only for a moment. It''s strange that I forgot to remind you before."


    Gu Zheng is more resistant to peculiar smell than Lu Piaoxiang. After all, this is not the first time he has used "excessive" things to cook food.


    "The smell is so special! There are all kinds of bad smells in the skeleton palace, none of which is so powerful!"


    Lu Piaoxiang spits out her tongue at Gu Zheng. At this time, she is no longer nostalgic for the smell in the air. She has chosen to hold her breath.


    "The last step of this food therapy will take at least a while. What do you want to ask me about diet? Now you can ask," Gu Zheng said.


    "Well, I''m welcome."


    Lu Piaoxiang immediately asked about the ancient dispute, and they talked about it in the kitchen.


    When it comes to diet, Gu Zheng is naturally much higher than Lu Piaoxiang. Lu Piaoxiang has some confused places. Through his selfless advice, he immediately has a feeling of being enlightened.


    For example, in the food therapy for Feng weikong, Lu Piaoxiang can''t see how many subtle changes have taken place when the ingredients are cooked together. She can only guess through what she sees. But Gu Zheng could tell her all these changes, even a little heat.


    Just around a food therapy, there are many things to say. When Gu Zheng finished what he should say, the food therapy of cooking for the wind has been completed. In this process, the smell of dietotherapy is also changing, from bad smell to attractive, and finally reach the level of intoxication.


    "It''s incredible that the smell was so bad before, but now it smells so good! If Bai Daoyou hadn''t told me the details of the change of ingredients, I wouldn''t believe that the smell could still reach this level!"


    Lu Piaoxiang greedily sniffed the wonderful taste in the air. Gu Zheng, who had taken out the bowl, said again: "after all, there are ingredients of Tiancai and Dibao level. As long as the details such as fire are not wrong, it is not difficult to completely eliminate the peculiar smell."


    Although the time for cooking this food therapy didn''t even come, but the wind was empty, he was still waiting for him. After all, this was to get rid of his stubborn diseases.


    Gu Zheng put the bowl on the table. The wind was empty and couldn''t wait to lift the cover on the bowl. The white mist originally shrouded on the bowl immediately penetrated into the diet therapy, and soon appeared extremely fragrant.


    "It looks like a soup!" said the wind.


    Indeed, this food therapy looks like soup. The cold fog lingcao soup with a little blue has turned jujube red at this time, because the dark fruit and purple ice cicada have been completely melted in it. Because of this, the soup looks a little sticky, and the color will change with it when it shakes slightly. It looks very magical.


    "Boy, what kind of food is this?"


    Feng weikong curiously pointed to the thing formed by the extremely fragrant above the soup bowl. It was a clever ice silkworm, but it had a skeleton head.


    "I added some corpse Qi into it, so the things that are extremely fragrant look strange."


    "Corpse gas?"


    Gu Zheng''s words make the wind empty and Yingfei look strange. They want to ask whether this thing can cure the disease? But when they think about their confidence before Gu Zheng, they have to put a trace of doubt in their stomach.


    "Boy, do you need me to do anything after taking this diet?" Feng weikong asked.


    "You don''t need special exercise to cooperate. You just have to wait until the effect of diet therapy dissolves the curse, and then force the effect out of the body." Gu Zheng said.


    "Bai Daoyou, this is a food therapy cooked with natural materials and earth treasures. How many accomplishments can he add to Feng Daoyou?" Yingfei said.


    Gu Zheng shook his head and said, "this is only a diet for curing diseases, not a diet for increasing cultivation! The ingredients that could have improved cultivation have been transformed into efficacy in this diet."


    "Well, you can''t have both!"


    In Yingfei''s exclamation, the wind threw his neck back, and he poured all the soup in the bowl into the mouth.


    Like drinking medicine, the wind was empty and didn''t taste it at all, so he swallowed the soup into his stomach.


    Seeing the reaction of the wind being empty, Ying Fei said with a smile, "wind friends are really wasted. The smell is so delicious. There are people''s food therapy, and there are natural materials and earth treasures in it. Why don''t you taste it?"


    Feng weikong naturally knew that Yingfei was joking about corpse Qi, but he was really repelled because of corpse Qi, so he didn''t taste it carefully.


    Originally, the wind was empty. I wanted to win a white eye, but I thought it would be inferior? So he smiled, then smashed his mouth a few times, and said with a very intoxicated expression on his face: "it''s really good, it tastes great! Don''t tell me, this food therapy cooked with corpse gas leaves the taste of skeleton palace between his lips and teeth after eating. I think yingdao friends should really try it!"


    The fragrance from the wind''s empty mouth was obviously fragrance, but he deliberately mentioned the skeleton palace, which made Yingfei feel sick.


    "Since you are so obsessed with the smell in the skeleton palace, those things used to refine corpses should not be destroyed. You should stay and have a good aftertaste."


    Yingfei glared at Feng weikong fiercely, which made Feng weikong laugh. He no longer said anything about Feng weikong, and began to close his eyes and feel the effect of diet therapy.

 Chapter 707

    After the food therapy into the abdomen, it feels very cold, just like swallowing a piece of ice, but the difference is that the ice does not heat up because of time, but it becomes more and more cold and biting.


    A moment later, after exploring the ancient struggle of fengweikong''s body, I found that the effect of diet therapy began to produce. It turned into a gray fog and floated towards the windless Dantian.


    After the gray fog reached the wind empty Dantian, it directly threw itself on the wind empty Xianli ball and decomposed the curse force originally bound on the Xianli ball.


    Feng weikong is very excited. If he tries to decompose the power of the curse, he will be eaten back. But just like brine and tofu, the gray and white fog produced by diet therapy is very restrained from the power of the curse. For its unscrupulous decomposition, the power of the curse has no resistance at all.


    In just a moment, the curse force on the immortal force ball disappeared. He couldn''t wait to force the gray and white fog generated by the diet out of his body, because he felt that the immortal force ball bound by the curse force was expanding rapidly and his strength was recovering rapidly.


    The wind was empty and happy as a child. He rushed out of the house and danced in the yard.


    After tossing for a while, he even lay on the ground for a few rolling winds. Looking at Gu Zheng, he said, "boy, your diet is really good. It not only frees me from the power of the damn curse, but also blesses me!"


    Although the wind is empty, we are all immortals, and we all know what he means.


    Because the power of curse binds Xianli ball, Xianli ball is in an abnormal state! In this abnormal state, the immortal power of the empty wind is actually increasing all the time, because he rarely stops cultivating. However, the bondage of the curse force makes his immortal power, no matter how thick, the degree of activity under normal conditions, always constant.


    Nowadays, the immortal force ball with empty wind is free from the shackles of the curse force. His immortal force is much thicker than ordinary people, and the degree that the immortal force ball can accommodate immortal force is much higher than ordinary people.


    Feng weikong''s strength recovered, which made everyone very happy. Yingfei also took the opportunity to shout about what he had been hungry for a long time.


    Without any more gossip, Gu Zheng and Lu Piaoxiang entered the kitchen again. Since today is a day worth celebrating, let''s have a feast with good wine and food, and everyone has a good drink.


    Lu Piaoxiang originally intended to give Gu Zheng a hand, but Gu Zheng wanted to give her guidance when she cooked, so Lu Piaoxiang made two dishes and one soup for the sixteen dishes and two soups set, and Gu Zheng made the rest.


    Even for the immortal kitchen, it still takes Gu Zheng and Lu Piaoxiang a lot of time to process the ingredients and then serve the dishes. There are 16 dishes and two soups. After all, this is cooking for your own people. Whether it''s Gu Zheng or Lu Piaoxiang, they are all very serious.


    Yingfeile had 16 dishes and two soups. He ate the most among all people, so that so many dishes were not enough. Like a ghost, Yingfei almost licked the plate.


    "Why are you all looking at me?"


    Looking at the people who dislike them, Yingfei reluctantly puts down the chopsticks that can''t hold anything.


    The crowd didn''t speak and turned their eyes at Yingfei.


    Yingfei smiled and winked at the crowd: "I''m actually the highest praise to Bai Daoyou and Lu Daoyou! You say, if the food is not particularly delicious, can I do this? It''s no exaggeration to say that after eating the dishes cooked by the two tonight, I feel that the fairy kitchen I used to go to can''t be called a fairy kitchen..."


    "All right, drink the bar you!"


    Feng weikong glared more and more, and said with more and more strength: "before I let you drink, your boy said to eat vegetables first. Eating vegetables is a business. Now we have all drunk a pot, but you only drank three cups! Now you have put down your chopsticks, and we have decided to punish you. This pot of wine belongs to you alone!"


    The wind is empty and pushes a pot of "drunk immortal drink" to Yingfei''s face.


    "Drunk immortal drink" is a high-level immortal wine and a collection of empty wind. If he wasn''t too happy today, he wouldn''t be willing to take it out at all. This kind of wine tastes soft and smooth, but it has great aftereffect. There is no immortal power to dissolve the wine. The three people are in a slightly drunk state at this time.


    "Drink? I like it best. Don''t drink enough of your ''drunken immortal drink''!"


    Yingfei is not vague. He directly picked up the wine pot and poured it into his mouth.


    "Don''t use immortal power to resolve it, or you won''t want to eat the food we cooked during this time here!"


    Lu Piaoxiang''s laughter almost choked Yingfei.


    "Lu Daoyou, you''re not kidding me, are you? You let me drink a pot of ''drunken immortal drink'', but you can''t use immortal power to dissolve it! Now the banquet has just begun. You want me to be drunk for three years!"


    Yingfei''s words are not exaggerated. If you don''t use Xianli to dissolve "drunken Xianyin", when you are really drunk, it will be too late to use Xianli to dissolve it. Let alone three years, you can get drunk for 30 years. This is the origin of the name "drunken Xianyin".


    "I haven''t loved wine yet. You''re afraid! Drink yours. After you drink this pot, I won''t give you any more!" Feng weikong said with a smile.


    "No, we are Taoist friends who live and die together, right? It''s boring for me to drink too much alone. Let''s go together, together!"


    Yingfei looked at the crowd. He knew that they were still "eating fast" before playing tricks on him.


    "All right."


    Gu Zheng played a round game: "let''s raise our glasses together. First, I wish we have come out alive from the skeleton palace and have a lot of harvest. Second, I wish the strength of Feng Daoyou to recover!"


    "Yes, I wish we are still alive and the strength of Feng Daoyou can be restored!"


    "Come on, do it!"


    The four people''s wine glasses collided with each other. After drinking them all, they looked at each other and laughed.


    "Now there is wine but no food. We have to get something to cheer up."


    Feng weikong took out a scroll and shook it. He saw a landscape pavilion painted on the scroll and twelve flower baskets carried by women in palace clothes.


    A white fog spewed out from the scroll and filled the whole yard, so that people''s sight was seriously hindered.


    However, the sight was blocked only for a very short time. When the white fog subsided, the scene in front of everyone had become the world in the painting. They were sitting in the pavilion.


    High mountains, flowing water and fairy mist floated. Twelve palace women first saluted the people, and then put all kinds of fairy fruits in the flower basket on the stone table in front of the people.


    After the graceful twelve palace women flew out of the pavilion, some had more musical instruments in their hands and some changed their clothes. The sound of fairy music, graceful posture and elegant dance are more pleasing to the eyes in this landscape.


    "Come on, drink!"


    The wind is empty and raises a glass to the people.


    The sound of wine cup collision sounded again, and laughter followed.


    the second day.


    Gu Zheng and others drank very late yesterday, but they were not really drunk. Later, they drank very slowly in the pavilion, mainly to enjoy songs and dances and talk about Taoism.


    After noon, some breathless wind came to Gu Zheng.


    "Boy, you were really calm when you said to give you a gift. You didn''t even ask about it. Don''t you say you don''t expect a gift?" Feng weikong smiled.


    "Looking forward must be looking forward to it! However, the wind channel friend just recovered yesterday. I don''t want you to be too tired, so I didn''t ask." Gu Zheng said.


    "Don''t want me to be too tired?"


    The wind glared at him, and came to Lu Piaoxiang, who was fighting for Gu, one step ahead of him: "girl, what did you tell him?"


    Lu Piaoxiang stuck out her tongue: "I didn''t say much. I said you were a master of refining utensils. The gift you gave should be related to refining utensils."


    "Fortunately, you didn''t say much. Although the boy guessed that the gift I was going to give him was related to refining tools, he certainly didn''t think of the details!"


    If an urchin, Feng weikong blinked and asked Gu Zheng, "boy, guess what kind of fairy weapon I will give you?"


    "You shouldn''t give me attacking immortal tools. After all, I''m not short of such immortal tools. I think the wind channel friends should want to give me a defensive immortal tool? After all, in the treasure of skeleton palace, I have got a lot of resources to make advanced defensive immortal tools, including ancient giant insect skin."


    "Wrong, wrong!"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s reasoned analysis, Feng weikong smiled happily, obviously because he couldn''t guess.


    "Boy, don''t you have a pair of wings in your storage belt?" Feng weikong smiled.


    "Wings?"


    Gu Zheng was stunned: "are you talking about the wings of the Phoenix eagle? That''s xianpin food!"


    In the last storage belt assigned by Gu Zheng, there is indeed a pair of Phoenix eagle wings. The Phoenix eagle is the offspring of Fire Phoenix and day-to-day eagle. It is extremely rare in itself. It also belongs to the spirit beast of variation! It has a pair of wings and the grade of ingredients is immortal. Moreover, due to the large wings of the Phoenix eagle, one kilogram can be regarded as a fairy product resource. This pair of wings of the Phoenix eagle is equivalent to eight fairy products resources!


    "Yes, I''m going to use your Phoenix eagle wings to refine a life immortal for you!"


    The words of Feng weikong brightened Gu Zheng''s eyes. He remembered that when he was in the skeleton palace, Feng weikong was able to get rid of an attack by the virtual shadow of thousands of corpses and old demons with the help of a pair of wings.


    "Wings are very rare. They can only be raised as immortal objects. However, the good thing is that they won''t share too much of your immortal power, and you don''t have to worry about it. In addition, if your Phoenix eagle wings are refined into immortal objects, the effect will be much better than mine. After all, the materials and products I use to refine my wings The level is much lower than the Phoenix eagle''s wings! "


    Feng weikong seems very excited. For a master of refining utensils, he will feel itchy when he sees very good refining materials.


    "Good!"


    As soon as the wind was empty, the effect was better than his pair of wings, and Gu Zheng was immediately excited. Although immortal resources are precious, they are really nothing compared with such a pair of wings.


    "Do you need anything else?"


    Gu Zheng took out the wings of the Phoenix eagle and gave them to the wind.


    "I need something else to do. After all, this is a gift for you. You just need to give this pair of wings." Feng weikong said.


    "How long does it take to finish refining? What is the probability of failure?" asked Gu Zheng.


    "It will take five days. As for the probability of failure, I can confidently tell you that it may be difficult for other masters to refine this wing immortal weapon, but there is no possibility of failure here! If you want to know why, I can tell you that my Feng family is best at refining wing immortal weapon in the process of refining weapons "But we don''t refine it, so few people know it in the famine." the wind is empty.


    "Then I''ll thank you first!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice was a meal, and then he said, "Feng Daoyou, what grade will it be when you see that the wing fairy is refined?"


    "From the material point of view, it must be a high-grade immortal weapon!" Feng weikong said.


    "Fengdao friend, I also treasure the wings of spirit beasts here. See if you can help me refine this immortal tool?"


    Yingfei also came a little while ago. Now I heard that Feng weikong was going to refine high-level wing fairy tools for Gu Zheng. I suddenly looked pitiful.


    "Hum, just think about it." the wind is empty, and the Yin and Yang strange airway.


    "Wind friend, wind is old, please do me a favor! You see I''m in the skeleton palace, even my own wings have been knocked off. It''s estimated that it will take a long time to cultivate!" Yingfei''s expression is like crying.


    "You boy!"


    Feng weikong stared at Yingfei helplessly: "if white boy hadn''t helped me get rid of my stubborn diseases this time and met the requirements of making an exception in my ancestral training, even if I had a good relationship with him, I wouldn''t make an exception for him! This is the reason why although my Feng family is good at refining wing fairy tools, few people know it in the flood!"


    Listening to Feng weikong, Yingfei can''t say anything. He can only droop his face to express his loss.


    "Well, don''t you just lose your wings? They can''t grow anymore. As for this?"


    Gu Zheng patted Yingfei on the shoulder and said, "when we are about to separate, I will cook you a good animal spirit food repair. You can use it when you return to your mountain. It can help you save the time for senior officials to give wings."


    "Ha ha!"


    Yingfei''s size and appearance are different from the loss of the previous moment: "it''s good to have food repair. However, this is the food repair you gave me. Won''t you let me give any resources?"


    "No, this should be a little comfort for me to lose your wings!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "I knew white friends were good!"


    Ying Fei smiled and looked at Feng weikong and Lu Piaoxiang with a playful smile: "two Taoist friends, Bai Taoist friends have said that I lost my wings. You two shouldn''t have a job?"


    "Hum, I''m going to refine immortal tools. There''s nothing important these days. Don''t bother me!" Feng weikong walked away.


    "I drank too much last night. It will be a little uncomfortable. I want to sit quietly for a while." Lu Piaoxiang smiled and left.


    "You two hateful guys!"


    Yingfei glared at them, and then said goodbye to Gu Zheng. The original noise finally became quiet.


    After the people left, Gu Zheng entered the wasteland space.


    A very faint sound of wings across the air was introduced into Gu Zheng''s ears. Gu Zheng turned back and stretched out his hand, and a beautiful little thing fell on his palm.


    The beautiful little thing looks only one chopstick high and low. It looks like a girl who has been reduced many times, but behind the girl, there are a pair of blue light wings.


    The blue light wing has a color of metal plate, which is a bit like the wings of a butterfly, with an asymmetric golden dot on each. The girl''s appearance looks very similar to that of Gu Zheng''s hometown, except that there are a pair of small dragon horns on her head.


    "What the hell were you before? A dragon?"


    Gu Zheng stroked the Dragon horn on the little thing''s head with his hand. A trace of comfort appeared on the little thing''s quiet face.


    "No matter what you were before, after receiving the blessing of heaven and earth, you will be a new divine beast, and I should give you a name."


    The little thing in Gu Zheng''s hand is his divine beast.


    Before, Gu Zheng advanced Da Luo Jinxian in the skeleton palace. The tool spirit asked him to release the divine animal eggs and accept the blessings of heaven and earth with him. After receiving the blessing of heaven and earth, Gu Zheng knew that the divine beast would break its shell in ten days. He had been looking forward to it.


    After leaving the skeleton palace, on the way to Sanskrit County, the little thing broke its shell from the divine animal egg. Although Gu Zheng was also very surprised, he was also a little confused.


    Because the little thing was recognized by the ancient struggle when she was still in the egg, she had a kind of dependence and intimacy from the origin to the ancient struggle as soon as she was born. However, Gu Zheng knows nothing about her, which is not normal!


    After recognizing the master of a spirit beast, under normal circumstances, the spirit beast will communicate with the master. The master can easily know some information about the spirit beast. But for the little things in front of her, Gu Zheng can only feel some of her information, and she can understand some of Gu Zheng''s thoughts, that''s all.


    The instrument Spirit fell into a deep sleep. Gu Zheng couldn''t ask her about this matter. He could only ask Feng weikong and others about this matter, but they couldn''t tell why.


    "Just call you Dieling!"


    Gu Zheng named the little thing. The little thing''s eyes flickered at Gu Zheng, then flew up from his hands and danced in the air, looking very happy.


    "Gulu..."


    The flying butterfly spirit suddenly made a slight noise in her stomach.


    "Are you hungry?" Gu Zheng asked.


    Dieling has been born for several days, but she hasn''t eaten anything. On the one hand, she doesn''t convey the message that she is hungry to Gu Zheng. On the other hand, Gu Zheng doesn''t know what to give him. Gu Zheng also explored the body of the butterfly spirit, but her body was bright under the exploration of the divine mind, so that people couldn''t see anything at all.


    Dieling can''t speak, but her intention to convey to Gu Zheng is that she wants to eat Xianxing on Xianxing fruit tree.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng talks to Dieling and is also very happy. She will want to eat. This is a good start after all.

 Chapter 708

    After Dieling flew to the fairy apricot fruit tree, she picked a fairy apricot.


    The fairy apricot picked by Dieling is the largest one in the whole fairy apricot fruit tree. The size of the fruit is almost equivalent to an egg, which is very big compared with Dieling''s body.


    Xianxing is a medium-level food material. Now guzheng has no shortage of food materials at this level. After maturity, guzheng has not picked it, so that it can continue to grow in trees and absorb Xianyuan in the wasteland space.


    The mature apricot exudes a fragrant apricot aroma, and under the thin skin is sweet and juicy apricot meat.


    Dieling held Xianxing and sniffed deeply. Her face was intoxicated. The next moment, she sucked at the huge Xianxing. All the parts of Xianxing except the stone turned into a light and entered her body.


    After eating a fairy apricot, the first sound in Dieling''s mouth was a burp.


    The satisfied Dieling didn''t eat the second one. She conveyed a sleepy feeling to Gu Zheng.


    "Go to sleep if you want!"


    Gu Zheng smiled at Dieling. Dieling nodded and flew to a branch of Xianxing fruit tree. He closed his eyes according to the branch.


    Gu Zheng went to the immortal field to collect a wave of immortal grain, and then closed his eyes and practiced in the wasteland.


    About a incense burning time, the slight sound of wings flapping came from my ears again.


    "Eh, the sound of flapping your wings this time is lighter than before. Is it because you have strength after eating Xianxing fruit?"


    While Gu Zheng thought, he turned his head and looked at the flying butterfly spirit, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    A stick of incense was only a butterfly spirit with the length of chopsticks, but now it has grown to a foot high!


    Gu Zheng didn''t doubt it before. He knew little about the butterfly spirit. He was still small with the butterfly spirit for a reason. Now that he saw that the butterfly spirit had grown up, Gu Zheng immediately tried to explore her body with divine thoughts.


    Sure enough, Dieling''s body is no longer a light that can''t see clearly. Her body structure is very similar to people. There is a round bead in the Dantian.


    "This bead should be the inner pill of the butterfly spirit. Although it is still very small, it can give people a terrible feeling. The divine beast is worthy of being a divine beast!"


    After exploring the body of the butterfly spirit, Gu Zheng seemed very happy. Before, he was a little depressed and couldn''t see anything unusual about the divine animal butterfly spirit, but now he has seen a lot.


    First of all, Dieling''s growth should be very rapid, otherwise a fairy apricot wouldn''t make her change so obviously.


    Secondly, when he first explored the body of the butterfly spirit, Gu Zheng had a deep exploration of the inner alchemy of the butterfly spirit. If only in terms of the energy contained in the inner alchemy, the strength of the butterfly spirit is only equivalent to the primary immortal in the realm of transforming Qi.


    However, there is a special breath in the inner alchemy of the butterfly spirit. This breath can be regarded as the growth potential of the spirit beast, and the growth potential of the butterfly spirit is terrible, so Gu Zheng will say that she is worthy of being a divine beast.


    Moreover, it is because of the comprehensive exploration of the butterfly spirit''s body that Gu Zheng knows more about the butterfly spirit. This beautiful little thing will grow very fast!


    Generally speaking, sacred animals have great strength as soon as they are born, and their growth rate is fast compared with people. From childhood to adulthood, they can be as long as decades or hundreds of years.


    However, the butterfly spirit is different from ordinary beasts. After carefully exploring the ancient struggle of her body, it is found that she will be very hungry in her childhood. Once she eats, she will sleep. In this process, her strength will improve rapidly. The whole childhood will never exceed three years!


    Moreover, what Dieling needs for growth seems to be stored in her body. Eating is just like a medium. She doesn''t rely on the meager fairy yuan provided by what she eats.


    Feeling the excitement of Gu Zheng, Dieling became very happy. She danced back and forth around Gu Zheng, her small mouth one by one, as if she wanted to speak, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    "It won''t take long to explore your body and feel that you have the ability to speak. It''s estimated that you can only eat three more times at most." Gu Zheng touched the small horn of Dieling and smiled.


    "Gulu..."


    Dieling''s stomach made a sound again. She was really hungry soon.


    However, this time, Dieling showed no interest in the ingredients that Gu Zheng grew in the wasteland space.


    "It seems that you are very picky about food!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and moved his mind. Some boxes that had been stacked neatly in the wasteland space suddenly flew up. After the box cover was opened automatically, food materials flew out of it.


    Most of the ingredients collected by Gu Zheng are packed in these boxes in the wasteland space, but now these boxes are opened with excellent and high-level ingredients.


    At the sight of so many ingredients flying out, the butterfly spirit with a smile on his face immediately picked an advanced ingredient "Impatiens fruit".


    Like eating apricots, Dieling sucked the Impatiens fruit, and the Impatiens fruit flesh turned into a beam of light and entered her body. Then she showed sleepiness to Gu Zheng.


    "Go to bed!"


    After Gu Zheng ordered, Dieling flew to Xianxing fruit tree again and slept.


    The change of the butterfly spirit made it difficult for the ancient dispute who had planned to practice in the wasteland to calm down for a time. So he got up in the wasteland and collected the mature ingredients he had been too lazy to collect.


    Unknowingly, a fragrant time passed. Gu Zheng looked back at the butterfly spirit on the fairy apricot tree, but she still slept soundly.


    "Well, maybe you''ll sleep a little longer this time. In that case, I''ll practice again."


    After this incense burning time, Gu Zheng had also been meditating. He planned to practice for a while, and went to the tall and exquisite fairy fruit tree in front of him.


    Looking at Linglong fairy fruit tree, Gu Zheng suddenly had a movement in his heart. He thought of something about Linglong fairy fruit tree.


    Linglong fairy fruit tree was acquired on the treasure floor of the skeleton palace. At that time, there was also a "rabbit spirit" that was won by Gu Zheng. This spirit like a rabbit was banned by Gu Zheng and sealed under Linglong fairy fruit tree. There was no time to study it. Now that he remembered that there was such a thing, Gu Zheng decided to see how the rabbit essence was now.


    Gu Zheng was quite surprised. The rabbit essence controlled by the prohibition disappeared, and the prohibition was not destroyed at all!


    "It''s also interesting. It seems that this guy is not simple!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    When he caught the rabbit essence, Gu Zheng came to the conclusion that this guy hasn''t opened his soul. His intelligence is not even as good as the fairy rabbit outside.


    When he caught the rabbit essence, Gu Zheng naturally explored its body. He felt that it could not break away from the current prohibition, so he used this prohibition to trap it, but now it seems that there are many unknown things on the rabbit essence! Even Gu Zheng thought that maybe the rabbit spirit had been enlightened. Maybe its various manifestations were just disguise!


    "If it''s somewhere else, I really don''t have a place to find if you run away, but this is my wasteland space. It''s easy for me to find you!"


    Gu Zheng thought and immediately found the rabbit essence. This guy was sleeping on the ground where he stacked resources.


    For a moment, Gu Zheng had a bad feeling. After all, this guy had a criminal record when he was hiding the treasure.


    "Come out!"


    Gu Zheng waved his hand, and the neatly stacked food boxes flew up. As the ground cracked, a white shadow floated up.


    The sleeping rabbit spirit suffered a great change, and suddenly his white hair exploded. He forgot Gu Zheng''s body. As soon as he shrunk, he immediately broke free from the shackles of Gu Zheng, shot like an arrow into the pond in the distance, and disappeared.


    The bondage of ancient struggle is not small. It is difficult for ordinary Jinxian to break free in the early stage, but this humble rabbit essence broke free from the bondage of ancient struggle, which undoubtedly shows that the weakness of rabbit essence in hidden treasure is disguised! At least it shows that it is not as bad as it initially showed.


    Gu Zheng took a closer look. The rabbit essence sneaking into the pond turned the change into a fairy fish. It was swinging its tail leisurely with several other fairy fish in the pond.


    "Look where you''re going!"


    Gu Zheng raised his eyebrows and with a wave of his hand, the rabbit essence turned into a fairy fish was photographed by him from the water.


    The fairy fish struggled in the air and slowly turned into a rabbit essence. This time, the ancient dispute increased the strength of the bondage, and the rabbit essence that couldn''t get rid of roared at the ancient dispute.


    "I haven''t seen you for some time. You are really moist in my wasteland space!"


    Gu Zheng sneered at the rabbit. This guy has grown a lot fatter and is twice as big as when he was hiding the treasure. He must have eaten less of the food resources Gu Zheng put in the wasteland.


    "Let me see what you stole from me!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s palm turned, the rabbit panicked in the air with its head down. A lot of food materials immediately fell from its abdominal bag and fell to the ground. It almost piled up into a hill.


    "Damn it, you even dug out my milk ginseng!"


    Looking at the ingredients piled up on the ground into the mountain, Gu Zheng''s teeth are itchy to the rabbit! At least this guy is strange enough. Some ingredients that are still in the growth stage will stay in the state when they are unearthed in its bag, so as not to further increase the loss.


    "You said, what should I do with you?"


    Kill the rabbit essence. Gu Zheng is reluctant to part with it. There are many strange places in this goods that need to be studied. However, the ancient struggle will not fight, and it will be put in the wasteland space again. Who knows if it will regenerate any moths. As the saying goes, "it is difficult to prevent domestic thieves day and night!"!


    "Squeak!"


    The rabbit spirit in the air showed weakness to Gu Zheng again, and his threatening eyes became pathetic.


    "Do you think it works?"


    When the words were out, Gu Zheng was very cold in his heart. He hurried back and looked. Dieling didn''t know when to wake up. He was very close to him.


    "My God!"


    Gu Zheng was shocked. It didn''t mean that the butterfly spirit had grown from one foot long to two feet long, but with the growth of the butterfly spirit, her actions became more and more traceless.


    At first, when the butterfly spirit approached, Gu Zheng could still hear a slight flap of wings.


    After Dieling slept for the first time, when she woke up and approached Gu Zheng, the sound of wings was indistinguishable.


    Just now, when the butterfly spirit, who had just finished his second deep sleep, approached Gu Zheng, there was no sound of wings flapping and no change in air flow. The reason why Gu Zheng could detect that something seemed to be approaching him was entirely due to his keen intuition.


    Terrible, very terrible!


    Gu Zheng is an immortal who has opened the sixth knowledge, and his strength is still the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. He can''t find out too long in advance when Dieling is close to him, which must be said to be a terrible thing! After all, Dieling is still growing. Dieling is his spirit beast. It''s terrible to think about it carefully!


    Seeing Gu Zheng turning back, Dieling was naturally very happy. When she flew to Gu Zheng''s side, she could no longer stand on Gu Zheng''s shoulder like an hour later and rubbed Gu Zheng''s face directly on her cheek to show her intimacy.


    The slightly cold touch comes from the face. Gu Zheng feels refreshed instantly, and his thinking and perception are in a state beyond the previous peak.


    "Awesome!"


    Gu Zheng sincerely praises that Dieling''s intimacy has a better refreshing effect than "calming the mind"! For a cultivator of immortality, this state of ancient struggle today can be met but not sought. After all, he has exceeded the normal range. If he understands heaven and earth in this state, the harvest will naturally be greater than usual.


    "Gulu..."


    Dieling''s stomach made a noise again. She felt hungry again and turned her eyes to the rabbit essence in the air.


    The butterfly spirit flew to the rabbit spirit. At first, she looked with exploration. After flying around the rabbit spirit for three times, her eyes became excited. Then Gu Zheng received the idea that the butterfly spirit wanted to eat the rabbit spirit.


    Gu Zheng was worried about how to deal with the rabbit essence. Dieling had such an idea. Naturally, he would not refuse.


    "Yiyi!"


    As if feeling danger, the rabbit bared its teeth at the butterfly spirit.


    There was a flash of contempt in Dieling''s eyes. She opened her mouth to the rabbit essence, and the struggling rabbit essence also turned into a streamer and entered her body.


    The butterfly spirit who ate the rabbit essence seemed to feel sleepy faster. When he flew back to Gu Zheng, his eyelids were fighting. He directly hugged Gu Zheng and went to sleep.


    Dieling sleeps again. Gu Zheng probes her body again. The results of this exploration excite Gu Zheng. He feels that when Dieling wakes up again, he will turn on his intelligence and have the ability to speak. And this seems to be related to her eating rabbit essence!


    "It seems that I''m going to prepare." Gu Zhengxin said.


    Dieling''s sleeping time this time will be longer than the previous two times. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to waste the time he can stay in the wasteland space, so he left the wasteland space temporarily and began to prepare for the Enlightenment of Dieling.


    The ancient dispute appeared in the room, put a jade slip on his forehead, and then introduced things about life experience into it.


    In the past, after Miaomiao became an adult on earth, Gu Zheng did not use this method to enable her to quickly obtain knowledge and experience, because Gu Zheng''s cultivation at that time was not enough to complete such high-intensity work. Even with his current cultivation, it is still not an easy job to introduce what he wants Dieling to understand into the jade talisman.


    After about one incense stick, Gu Zheng finally introduced those things he wanted Dieling to know into the jade talisman. At this time, the consumption of his mind is also quite large.


    After a long rest, I felt that Dieling was about to wake up. Gu Zheng entered the wasteland space again.


    Dieling is still sleeping. Gu Zheng can see the changes in her body. Almost with her breathing, her body is developing. After waking up this time, she should be three feet tall.


    Just as Gu Zheng was staring at the butterfly spirit, the butterfly spirit suddenly woke up. The big eyes on the exquisite facial features looked at Gu Zheng. With a smile, Gu Zheng was surprised by the beauty.


    "Hey!"


    Gu Zheng sighed. The beauty of the butterfly spirit reminded him of the instrument spirit. He didn''t know when the instrument spirit would wake up.


    "Ah ah!"


    Hearing Gu Zheng sigh, Dieling opens her mouth and makes a sound. She is asking Gu Zheng what happened.


    "Now that you have enlightened, it''s time to understand everything around you. Take a look at the things in it."


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved, and his intention was known when dielington.


    Picked up the jade slips given by Gu Zheng, Dieling put them on his forehead, and immediately the expression on his face began to change with the contents of the jade slips.


    Dieling is looking at the things in the jade slips, while Gu Zheng flies aside. Since you can''t practice in a static state, practice in a dynamic state!


    The black light of the knife flickered back and forth. Gu Zheng practiced his knife skills in the wasteland space. I saw that his figure was faster and faster, and his knife was more and more frequent. Finally, the whole person was surrounded by a piece of knife light, and he couldn''t see it at all.


    He thought about Dieling in his heart. Gu Zheng''s cultivation of sabre technique didn''t last long. When he stopped to look at Dieling, the Dieling who was watching the contents of the jade slips immediately looked at him with a sense of heart.


    Gu Zheng enjoys the feeling of being so connected with his heart, which is a special feeling that meow and angry Han can''t bring to him. Meow meow has no relationship with Gu Zheng, so there is no spiritual connection between them. Although Nu Han has a relationship with Gu Zheng to recognize the Lord, it can be born from the heart. This has shown that Nu Han is not as intelligent as butterfly spirit and meow, so Nu Han and Gu Zheng can''t communicate with each other like butterfly spirit.


    "Lord, master."


    The first time Dieling really spoke, she called Gu Zheng''s master.


    "Just like meow meow, call me sir!" Gu argued.


    "I know what sister Miaomiao calls you, but you are my master. I also want to call you master!"


    The butterfly spirit looked at the ancient struggle, and there was persistence and supplication in the dark pupil like a secluded tan.


    "Well, since you want to call the master, call the master!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Great!"


    The butterfly spirit cheered and said with concern, "is the master tired?"


    "Not tired."


    Gu Zheng shook his head: "how many things have you seen in the jade slips?"


    "I''ve seen half of it. I want to take a break and talk to my master."


    Dieling spits out her tongue at Gu Zheng, then stands up and walks towards Gu Zheng. She seems to think of something and looks down at her body.

 Chapter 709

    The clothes that Dieling was wearing were transformed by the ancient art of fighting for immortality. The clothes were already there when she broke her shell.


    Now Dieling has been enlightened. She has her own views on many things. As soon as her eyes are not satisfied with this suit, a brand-new Palace Dress appears on her. As for the beautiful light wings behind her, they also disappeared when her clothes appeared, and the two corners on her forehead disappeared. Even with the cultivation of ancient struggle, it can''t be seen that she is an noumenon, not a human.


    He blinked at Gu Zheng. The butterfly spirit lotus steps of things that can''t be square moved gently, and there are all kinds of feelings between them. However, her stomach barked untimely at this moment.


    Some blushed and smiled at Gu Zheng. Dieling said, "master, I''m still growing, so it''s easier to be hungry in this half month."


    "What would you like to eat?" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "I want to eat the animal spirit food made by my master. I think it will make me grow up quickly!" butterfly Spirit said.


    "OK, I''ll take you to the outside world."


    Gu Zheng seldom cooked food in the wasteland, so he brought Dieling to the outside world.


    A top-grade animal spirit food repair didn''t take much time. When looking at the delicious animal spirit food repair like stew in front of him, Dieling picked up chopsticks for the first time.


    "Yes!"


    When a piece of fragrant meat was sent to the entrance, Dieling immediately narrowed her eyes. She would not only turn the food into a light beam to absorb it. She naturally wanted to taste the delicious food made by Gu Zheng like a person.


    "Delicious, it''s really delicious. How can there be such delicious food in the world that I can''t find words to describe it!"


    Dieling smiled at Gu Zheng. Her beautiful eyes bent like crescent moon.


    "Eat! How long will you sleep after eating?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I should sleep for four days." Dieling said.


    "Four days, in four days, my fairy weapon has almost become!" Gu Zheng murmured.


    The four days passed quickly. In these four days, the wind was empty and kept the door closed to refine immortal utensils. Even the delicious food made by the ancients didn''t care to come out to eat.


    Yingfei''s four days are a blessing in the mouth. Not only can he eat the dishes made by Gu Zheng every day, Gu Zheng also made him a beast spirit food repair to help him recover his strength as soon as possible.


    Lu Piaoxiang and Ying Fei have also seen Dieling, but Dieling is still sleeping and hasn''t talked to them. Lu Piaoxiang and Yingfei envy Gu Zheng for having such a servant! In particular, Yingfei has an undisguised jealousy in his sour tone when talking.


    Near dusk, the butterfly spirit, which had grown to four feet long, woke up.


    Gu Zheng and Lu Piaoxiang are having dinner in the yard. Lu Piaoxiang and Ying Fei face Gu Zheng''s door with their backs. When die Ling passes behind them, they are really scared.


    "I''ve seen Master Lu and won!"


    Come to the butterfly spirit behind Gu Zheng and salute to landing fragrance and Yingfei.


    Lu Piaoxiang and Ying Fei didn''t neglect because Dieling was the servant of Gu Zheng. They both smiled and nodded to Dieling.


    "You are more beautiful than when I saw you this morning."


    Lu Piaoxiang looked up and down at Dieling, with appreciation and envy in her eyes.


    "I heard from Bai Daoyou that you are silent, but when you really see it, it still makes people worry. It''s terrible. It''s terrible!"


    Yingfei''s voice paused and then asked, "what level of cultivation are you now?"


    "I''m still growing up. It''s hard to say what level it is. It can''t be settled until I''m an adult. It''s estimated that I have to sleep three more times!" butterfly Lingdao.


    "What a terrible growth rate! Bai Daoyou has a servant like you. I don''t know how many generations it is!"


    Yingfei''s voice still had strong jealousy, which made Dieling cover his mouth and smile.


    "You and I are both demon practitioners, and you give me the gift of elders. When we first meet, we should give something as a gift!"


    Yingfei''s old words made Gu Zheng and Lu Piaoxiang open their eyes.


    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect! There will be generous times when you win the flight without pulling a dime!" Lu Piaoxiang teased.


    "The usual generosity may not be the real generosity. The generosity at the critical time is the real generosity!"


    Yingfei glanced at Lu Piaoxiang and said it was a strange thing.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Piaoxiang gave Yingfei a white look: "you don''t have to insinuate. You will give Dieling a gift when you meet for the first time as an elder. Don''t you think I won''t?"


    "Well, I''ll see what you''ll give!"


    Yingfei had the intention to compare gifts with Lu Piaoxiang. When the voice fell to the ground, he took out a delicate box and handed it to Dieling.


    "Thank you, master!" the Dieling who took the box thanked Yingfei.


    "Open it and see if you like it!" Yingfei said proudly.


    The exquisite box was opened by Dieling. In it was a machete without scabbard and the blade was slightly blue. The special wave from it marked that it was a high-grade immortal tool.


    At the sight of the machete, Dieling immediately smiled like a crescent moon. She took it out and gently danced a few times. She seemed very satisfied with the machete.


    Dieling, who temporarily put away the machete, thanked Yingfei again: "thank you, master Ying. Dieling likes the gift you gave me!"


    "Your actions are silent. This waning moon machete with deadly toxicity is really better for you!" Yingfei said with a smile.


    "It''s really willing! Yingfei, who doesn''t pull a dime, even gave a high-grade fairy weapon as a gift for meeting. It''s really rare!" Lu Piaoxiang said with a smile.


    "Hum, I want to see what you give!" Yingfei smiled strangely.


    "Now that you have sent the fairy weapon, I''ll send something else!"


    Lu Piaoxiang also took out a box: "what I gave you is not immortal ware, but some ornaments commonly used by girls. Fortunately, these things are exquisite."


    "Thank you, Master Lu!"


    Dieling smiled at Lu Piaoxiang, then opened the box and saw a full set of jewelry from head to toe. Besides, these jewelry are exquisitely made, and all the materials are unusual. Many of them are precious refining materials! It is for this reason that the light found in the whole set of jewelry is absolutely extraordinary. Gold and silver are comparable to jewelry.


    Dieling took out her jewelry and looked at it. She thanked Lu Piaoxiang happily: "thank you, Master Lu!"


    Look, Dieling also likes the cheap gift from Lu Piaoxiang. Yingfei is a little unwilling: "Dieling, who do you prefer the gift from Master Lu?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Piaoxiang smiled proudly: "Yingfei, you don''t understand! Beauty is our nature. Don''t think your fairy ware is very precious and you can eat my jewelry. It''s possible which Dieling likes better!"


    "Two elders, I like the gifts you gave me very much. I don''t prefer which one!"


    Dieling said it tactfully, but Lu Piaoxiang smiled and Yingfei shrugged helplessly. After all, in terms of value, if Dieling made such an answer, he would have lost.


    "Well, you two hurry to eat. The dishes will be cold!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "What a pity, I can''t eat the delicious food made by the master!" Dieling said helplessly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ying Fei and Lu Piaoxiang asked together.


    "For me at this stage, eating is for sleeping and growth, not for growth. Eating is not good for me!" butterfly Ling said.


    "When will you be hungry next?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "It is estimated that it will be tomorrow morning! In the next period of time, the sleeping time will become longer and the time of hunger will be longer." Dieling said.


    "Since you won''t be hungry until tomorrow morning, I''ll take you out later."


    "Where is the master taking me?"


    As soon as Gu Zheng wanted to take her around, Dieling was immediately excited.


    "Go to the market!" Gu Zheng said.


    In many places, fairs for immortals are held at night.


    Sanskrit county''s fairs for immortals will be held once a month. The opening time of this month is today. In the next three days, Sanskrit county will become more lively.


    At the dawn of the lights, the streets were bustling with people. There are hawkers Hawking, children playing and, of course, bargaining. After all, this is the night market in the secular world.


    The market Gu Zheng and others are going to is in the suburbs. They didn''t go through the night market in the secular world. Now they come here for the purpose of bringing Dieling a long experience.


    Dieling''s eyes are not enough. Although she knows a lot from the jade slips given by Gu Zheng, there are still many things she doesn''t know. After all, Gu Zheng can''t load everything into the jade slips.


    On the surface, Dieling looks very quiet. In fact, she is not quiet at all. She communicates with Gu Zheng in private and asks about things she is interested in.


    Gu Zheng was not impatient with the many questions of the Dieling, and gave her answers.


    "Master, do I speak a lot?"


    It seems that there are a lot of problems. Dieling smiled shyly at Gu Zheng.


    "No! After all, what you ask is what you don''t understand." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Where''s sister Miaomiao? Was she like this at the beginning?" Dieling asked again.


    "She? More than you."


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled. He remembered the first time he took meow out of the mountain. Meow was not only nagging, but also more impulsive.


    Chatting, Zhonggu Zheng and others left the night market, and then accelerated their pace. Although the county can''t fly, it can still speed up through magic, so as to quickly reach the place you want to go.


    The purpose of Gu Zheng and others coming to the market this time is not only to see if there is anything they need, but also to deal with some resources obtained from the skeleton palace and replace them with immortal coins.


    The market is a free trading place, which is different from those stores that purchase resources. There is a business of buying low and selling high, where both buyers and sellers can maximize their interests.


    The so-called bazaar is located in the suburb of the city. From the outside, it is just a archway with a height of five feet, engraved with the words "Sanskrit County bazaar". Ordinary people can''t see anything at all.


    Gu Zheng and others were immortals. When they passed under the archway, a white fog suddenly appeared around them, and then disappeared. The scene in front of them was completely different from before.


    Like a garden, there is a round door opening on the green brick wall. Through the door opening, you can see the small and medium-sized bridges, flowing water and flowers competing in the garden.


    On the ground in front of the door, there sat a young monk with a shiny forehead. Beside him was a huge bowl, in which many fairy coins were shining.


    "Amitabha! Did you come to the market to sell or buy?"


    Sanskrit county is the territory of Buddhism, and the market is naturally supervised by monks.


    The so-called buy only needs to pay the entry fee. If you need a stall to sell, you have to pay the stall fee to the monk.


    "If you want to sell some resources, you need three stalls," Gu Zheng said.


    "The booth fee is one blue cents and the entry fee is one twenty yellow cents." young he Shangdao.


    The booth fee includes an entry fee, but Gu Zheng only needs three stalls for four people, so he still needs an entry fee.


    For Gu Zheng and others, the not cheap booth fee and entry fee are not worth mentioning at all. After paying the fee, they received three stone tablets from the monk and entered the park.


    "Let''s walk separately?"


    Yingfei''s proposal was approved by everyone, so they acted separately.


    "Master, why did master Ying say separation? Did he think he couldn''t say anything with us?" asked die Ling.


    Along the way, guzheng and Dieling basically walked in front, while Yingfei and Lu Piaoxiang walked behind. Guzheng and Dieling really didn''t say a few words to Yingfei.


    "No."


    Gu Zheng looked at Dieling with a smile and asked, "so what do you think is the reason?"


    Butterfly Ling''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, her eyes brightened and said, "since it''s not that we can''t talk together, it should be that we are together. If we all like something, who makes it hard to say!"


    "Smart!"


    Gu Zheng pinched Dieling''s nose and took her around.


    The environment is very elegant. There are stalls on both sides of the road from time to time. Gu Zheng didn''t go the same way with Yingfei. He looked at them one by one with Dieling.


    Unconsciously, more than a dozen stalls had been seen, and Gu Zheng didn''t find anything worth buying. This is not to say that there are no good things in these stalls, but these good things are not what he needs! After all, a booth fee here needs a blue immortal coin. If the things sold by the stall owners are not good goods, how can they make resources.


    After visiting three more stalls, Gu Zheng harvested two high-quality ingredients at the right price.


    "Dieling is growing fast, and the master is growing fast! A few years ago, a high-quality food can make the master ecstatic. Now it''s good that a high-quality food can make the master shine in front of his eyes."


    Among the more than a dozen stalls visited, there were five high-quality ingredients, but none of the five high-quality ingredients excited Gu Zheng. Three of them were directly abandoned by him because the price was inappropriate.


    "Let alone a few years ago, when I first arrived in Luxia town this year, I was still very short of high-quality food materials! Even if I received some high-quality food materials for medical treatment in Luxia Town, I still wanted to get a high-quality food material at the subsequent auction."


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled. As Dieling said, his growth is also rapid, including the reserve of natural resources.


    "I know that high-quality ingredients are actually very attractive to the host. After all, although the host has some high-quality ingredients, there are not as many as high-quality ingredients. The price of those high-quality ingredients encountered before is not too expensive. Why didn''t the host win?"


    As for the problem of Dieling, Gu Zheng smiled. Looking at the appearance of Gu Zheng, Dieling suddenly said, "human and worldly sophistication, this is the human and worldly sophistication mentioned in the master''s jade slips! Does the master want to leave these high-quality ingredients to Lu Daoyou?"


    Gu Zheng nodded: "her route will soon meet with us. She should be able to see those high-quality ingredients."


    "When I first entered the garden, the master praised Dieling''s intelligence, but it was not long before Dieling became confused again! Master, is Dieling stupid?" Dieling said shyly.


    "No! Worldly sophistication is a very complicated thing. You react so quickly and learn so quickly. It''s very good." Gu Zheng rubbed Dieling''s hair to show comfort.


    "What about sister Miaomiao?" the butterfly spirit asked with a small face.


    Gu Zheng thought and said, "generally speaking, you are smarter than meow."


    "Hey, hey."


    Gu Zheng''s words made Dieling laugh very happily. There was a kind of secretly happy that was not the bottom.


    "Go, there seems to be something good ahead!"


    Gu Zheng quickened his pace, and Dieling immediately followed.


    A lot of people surrounded the front stall. Gu Zheng took Dieling to look at it and saw that the things on this stall were better than those on the previous stalls.


    Some of the people around the booth are interested in pills, some in refining materials, and others in food materials.


    There are more than a dozen food materials resources, most of which are excellent food materials, and there are three high-level food materials. In addition, there is a fairy food material.


    As soon as Gu Zheng and Miaomiao arrived, the stall owner negotiated an exchange with a fairy kitchen in siweiju. Three high-level ingredients were replaced by the fairy kitchen in siweiju.


    Seeing that the immortal kitchen of siweiju had exchanged high-quality food materials to go, the owner of the stall with crane hair said, "master Wuxin, do you really not consider this immortal food material?"


    The immortal chef of "siweiju" is a monk. He is fat and big. He looked at the stall owner and said with a smile: "The reason why immortal food is precious is that it has strong drug properties. Besides, the ultimate reason is that there are traces of Tao in it. Although your piece is also immortal food materials, it has not grown and has not been picked up! A immortal food material that has not grown naturally has much worse drug properties. Is there any trace of Tao? In addition, I can give you eight blue immortal coins. That''s enough It''s the highest price! "


    "Master Wuxin, this immortal food ingredient is not as unbearable as you said. Although it has not yet grown, I have no choice but to pick it, but the efficacy must be 70%. As for the trace of the saying, it must always exist. It can''t have the trace of Tao in it until it is mature! What do you think of two more blue immortal coins and twelve blue immortal coins?" The stall owner gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 710

    "70%? It''s hard to say if you don''t cook. As for the trace of saying it, it''s just your guess! If you sell eight blue cents, I''ll take them. If you don''t sell them! You know, I buy your food material and take it back to people for food repair. Do you think diners who can afford to eat food repair with immortal food materials will care about this cents? They certainly want to be real The food repair made by xianpin ingredients is not a semi-finished product with a flaw in the United States! Therefore, I dare to buy your food, which is also a matter of risk. What if it can''t be sold and hit me? "


    Wu Xin is cautious, but Gu Zheng can see that he actually wants this immortal food material that has not yet fully grown. However, as Wuxin said, there are scruples about buying this incompletely mature immortal food. After comprehensive consideration, even Gu Zheng feels that this incompletely mature immortal food is worth nine blue cents at most.


    "Eleven, at least eleven blue cents!"


    The stall owner gritted his teeth again as if he had been bled.


    "You''ve wasted a lot of words, nine blue cents. This is the price I can give you!" Wuxin clenched his teeth and said.


    "Nine?"


    The stall owner smiled coldly and was obviously angry: "eleven blue cents, do you want this fairy resource?"


    The stall owner asked the people in front of the stall, but all he got was shaking his head.


    "Master, do you think the stall owner is greedy?" Dieling asked Gu Zheng.


    "No, after all, he just wants to sell at a good price. The difference between eleven blue cents and nine blue cents is not very big. As he said just now, he was forced to pick up this fairy resource in advance, and he was forced to pick up an immature fairy resource. He must have experienced a lot in this process, so the price is very high It''s perfectly understandable that you want to be as high as possible. "


    "Master, do you want this fairy resource?" Dieling asked again.


    "I understand him, but it doesn''t mean I will. After all, this is an immature immortal resource, and nine blue immortal coins are also the highest price in my heart." Gu Zheng said.


    "I remember the colorful venison the owner bought at the auction in Luxia town. At that time, nearly 35 blue cents were used!" Dieling said.


    "Yes, but that''s a qualified fairy resource! If this'' xuanlu fairy grass'' is a qualified fairy resource, its value is still above colorful deer meat, even 40 Blue Fairy coins are worth it." Gu Zheng said.


    "Hey, hey, since the price difference is so big, the owner should buy it!"


    "Huh?"


    Gu Zheng seems to have deep meaning when he hears the words of Dieling.


    "Master, didn''t I eat your rabbit essence before? I also derived some magic powers from it. This fairy resource hasn''t been taken off for a long time and hasn''t completely died. If you transplant it into the wasteland space, I have a way to restore it to its normal state. At that time, what it lacks is only time maturity!"


    Dieling''s words brightened Gu Zheng''s eyes. Rabbit essence does have similar skills. Some growing ingredients dug by it can still keep the appearance when they were just unearthed in its bag! Unexpectedly, after eating rabbit essence, Dieling will derive this magic power.


    "Besides this, do you have any more magical powers after eating rabbit essence?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Yes! There are many magical powers. One of them is for the ingredients that live in the special space. I can make them grow stronger and faster. This is a bit like the master''s'' control wood formula '', but it''s not exactly the same. Later, when I don''t sleep often, I''ll help the master take care of the ingredients in the wasteland space!"


    "Good!"


    Die Ling''s words made Gu Zheng very happy. It''s really a good thing to leave the wasteland to her to take care of in the future!


    Gu Zheng has a time limit to enter the wasteland space every day, but Dieling, as his spirit beast, has no time limit to stay in the wasteland space except that there are restrictions to go in and out of the wasteland space! She was acquiesced to be the animals in the wild space.


    "I''ll take eleven blue cents for this'' xuanlu Xiancao ''."


    As soon as Gu Zheng opened his mouth, everyone''s eyes fell on him, and the eyes of monk Wuxin were even more ironic, just like looking at a fool.


    "I knew there must be someone who knows the goods!"


    The stall owner glanced at the crowd proudly, and then finished the transaction with Gu Zheng.


    "Hum!"


    Monk Wuxin sneered, turned and walked out of the crowd.


    With a flick of Dieling''s fingertip, a weak wave shot at monk Wuxin''s neck. Monk Wuxin didn''t notice it, but when he took more than ten steps, there was a sudden sharp pain like electricity on his neck, which made him scream.


    Angry monk Wuxin turned back, and the momentum of Jinxian''s early days immediately spread. His eyes swept Gu Zheng and others, but the pain did not continue, and he didn''t say anything more. After all, he can plot against him without any trace. Such an opponent must be a terrible existence for him!


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng smiled at the butterfly spirit. After all, monk Wuxin is the cultivation of Jinxian in the later stage. It is very rare that the butterfly spirit can sneak attacks without trace. Not to mention that the butterfly spirit has not yet entered adulthood, and the previous sneak attacks must be left behind.


    "How dare you look at my master with what kind of eyes? It''s just a little lesson for him. If I''m not afraid of causing trouble to my master, I can easily kill him." Dieling said angrily.


    "Go, set up a stall!"


    Gu Zheng touched Dieling''s hair and took her to the bottom of a rockery.


    The rockery is located on the roadside, and the open space under it is not small, which is very suitable to get rid of.


    Take out the stone tablet given by the young monk when he entered the door. After the immortal force was input into it, he threw it on the ground. After a burst of white eyes appeared, there was an extra stone table and a stone stool on the ground.


    People who had passed by this place saw another stall set up and immediately stopped to watch.


    "Wind Thunder Stone!"


    "Advanced fairy weapon!"


    "Star meteorite Jinying!"


    "Ancient giant insect skin!"


    The sound of slight shock continued one after another. The booth of Gu Zheng was immediately surrounded by people. After all, the value of any piece of resources he took out was more than a blue immortal coin.


    Just for a moment, Gu Zheng received four or five messages, all asking him how to sell his resources.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t reply to Chuanyin one by one. He said directly, "these things in my stall can be changed into food materials above the excellent level or rare objects. If there are no such things, it''s also possible to buy them with immortal coins."


    "Now I set the price of cents. As for barter, it''s another story."


    "Wind Thunder Stone has three blue cents, star meteorite Jinying has five blue cents, and the price of giant insect skin in ancient times starts at one blue cents. The larger the area, the price will rise appropriately. High grade fairy weapon wind wheel, 30 blue cents, high-grade fairy weapon yin-yang double rings, and 90 blue cents..."


    Gu Zheng set a price for more than a dozen kinds of resources on the stall, and the voice of bidding immediately sounded. After all, his price is relatively fair.


    Gu Zheng''s business is booming here. Yingfei and Lu Piaoxiang''s business is not bad. Most people who come to the market to buy things are almost all concentrated on their three stalls.


    About half a column of incense, Gu Zheng received 370 blue cents, 25 high-grade ingredients and 13 high-grade ingredients.


    "Dao you, do you have any more goods? Take out some more goods!"


    "Yes, you should have something else?"


    "There must be! In the last skeleton palace incident, I saw the Taoist friend appear safely. Then I talked with master Yun Zhenzi. It seems that he has a good relationship. He should have gained a lot of treasures in the skeleton palace!"


    "I have a lot of relationship with master yunzhenzi?"


    Gu Zheng''s stall is very lively, but his stall has been sold out except for some ancient giant insect skins.


    "I still have the goods here. If you still want them, I''ll come and set up a stall in the next two nights. Then you''ll have fairy coins and resources ready."


    Gu Zheng didn''t plan to take out everything he wanted to sell. After all, there are so many tourists tonight. Later, the speed of resource sales has slowed down. Now, although there are still many people around the booth, these people basically just watch the excitement.


    Once Gu Zheng said that he would come for another two days, the people who had been watching the excitement basically dispersed. Gu Zheng was also ready to close his stall to find Yingfei and Lu Piaoxiang.


    "Taoist friend, wait a minute!"


    Just as Gu Zheng was about to put away the stone table, a flustered man came in front.


    The man looked rough, but he looked very polite. He hugged Gu Zheng and said, "I heard that Taoist friends sell ancient giant insect skin here?"


    "Yes, Taoist friend, you need ancient giant insect skin?" Gu Zheng said.


    "Yes, but I don''t want Xiao Zhang, I need big Zhang!" the man said.


    A palm sized piece of ancient giant insect skin is worth as much as a blue coin. The larger the area of ancient giant insect skin, the more expensive it will be.


    "I don''t know how much ancient giant insect skin Taoist friends need?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "One that can live in a house!"


    The man''s voice fell to the ground, and the sound of sucking cold air around sounded like a piece. The ancient giant insect skin that can wrap a house needs amazing cents.


    "Taoist friend, do you want to use ancient giant insect skin to wrap a space fairy in the shape of a house?"


    The man''s needs made Gu Zheng think of the kind of space immortal tool similar to the skeleton palace.


    "That''s right," the man nodded.


    "Do you think this ancient giant insect skin is suitable?"


    Gu Zheng took out a piece of ancient giant worm skin from the storage belt.


    The ancient giant insect skins sold in the past were leftover materials left by the ancient giant insects when they were skinned. The real ancient giant insect skin was in a tube shape with thick one end and thin one end.


    "God, this is the skin from the whole ancient giant!"


    "Look, it''s not long. Does it mean that this Taoist friend killed ancient giant insects in the skeleton palace?"


    "It''s terrible. There are ancient giant insects in the skeleton palace!"


    The people talked about it one after another, and the man was very excited. He quickly said, "it''s suitable, it''s very suitable!"


    The man''s words also relieved Gu Zheng. After all, it was a big deal. He was also worried that the ancient giant insect skin with thick end and thin end was not suitable.


    "It''s just right, but Taoist friends also know that the larger the piece of ancient giant insect skin, the more expensive it will be. This piece of ancient giant insect skin needs 7530 blue cents!"


    Gu Zheng''s words made the sound of sucking cold air around us ring again. Although everyone can settle accounts and know that the price Gu Zheng wants is reasonable, the business of a single 7530 blue cents is not a big deal that can be easily encountered.


    "I have no opinion on the price!"


    The man is also straightforward. He doesn''t think what Gu Zheng said is too much.


    "I want to barter!" the man said again.


    Gu Zheng nodded: "barter is also OK. Taoist friends take out the resources they want to exchange. I''ll see it first!"


    The man took out a jade slip twined with light on it and gave it to Gu Zheng: "I took it 1500 years ago. The original transaction price was 6200 blue cents. You can find it at the largest auction house in Leiyin county."


    The ancient dispute God''s knowledge probes into the jade slips and immediately sees that what is engraved in the jade slips is a land deed.


    The ideal cave for immortal practitioners is naturally built in a place with strong immortal yuan. There are indeed many fairy mountains with strong immortal yuan in the famine, but these fairy mountains have long been under the control of various forces. It is almost impossible for ordinary immortals to find a piece of land to build a cave.


    Leiyin County borders Sanskrit county. In the county, there is a very famous fairy mountain called "hanging mountain". As its name is, it is a spirit mountain suspended in the air. There are 23 caves on the mountain, of which 18 are owned by Buddhists. The other five caves have been photographed one after another for thousands of years, which was known before the ancient dispute.


    The title deed represents the permanent right to use a cave on the "hanging mountain". Although the ancient dispute doesn''t know what its last transaction price was, it can be used to exchange it for the ancient giant insect skin of the ancient dispute. The ancient dispute only makes no loss!


    "The 6200 blue immortal coins from 1500 years ago must be more than enough to buy Taoist friends'' ancient giant insect skin. If Taoist friends are willing to barter, I won''t ask Taoist friends to make up the price difference, so I''ll use it to exchange Taoist friends'' ancient giant insect skin." the man said.


    Gu Zheng is naturally very excited about this cave on the "Xuankong mountain". Although the richness of Xianyuan in his wasteland space is much higher than the general land boundary in the wasteland, it is not enough to compare with Lingshan such as "Xuankong mountain".


    The richness of Xianyuan in the air represents not only breathing and breathing, but also easier to obtain Xianyuan. For those who have reached the great Luojin fairyland, the strong Xianyuan in the air is undoubtedly a drop in the bucket to improve their cultivation! However, they are still willing to spend a lot of money to practice in the beautiful place with rich Xianyuan. It is not that Xianyuan''s strong is better than nothing, but the easier it is to feel nature in the place with more and more natural Xianyuan.


    Moreover, the "hanging mountain" is protected by Buddhism. Without a land lease, ordinary people have no right to enter. In terms of security, it is much better than opening a cave at the top of a mountain.


    After Gu Zheng was promoted to Da Luo Jinxian in the skeleton palace, he didn''t have much time to feel the current state. He had planned to find a mountain to open up a cave and shut down for a period of time after he separated from Lu Piaoxiang. Now such a title deed appeared in front of him. For him, it was undoubtedly sleepy. Someone gave him a pillow.


    "Take the liberty to ask, how can Taoist friends be willing to sell this thing?"


    Gu Zheng was cautious, and the people around him were also confused. After all, they didn''t know what was in the jade slips given to Gu Zheng by the man. They just knew that it was photographed by the man in the largest auction house in Leiyin County 1500 years ago. They were really curious to death.


    "There''s nothing wrong with being cautious, but Taoist friends worry too much."


    The man was easy-going and didn''t show dissatisfaction with the exploration of Gu Zheng. With a wry smile, he stretched out his hand and wiped it on his forehead, where a blood red symbol appeared, as if he had been beaten on his forehead with a sharp weapon ¡Á Average.


    "Mark of chaos!"


    There was an immediate exclamation around. Some of the original onlookers retreated quickly, as if they were closer to a man, they would catch bad luck.


    Seeing that the man had the mark of chaos, Gu Zheng immediately understood that the man wanted to sell the cave of Xuankong mountain because he might want to escape from the flood.


    "Good luck to Taoist friends!"


    Without saying anything more, Gu Zheng gave the ancient giant insect skin to the man and completed the business.


    After seeing the mark of chaos on the man''s forehead, the people watching in front of the booth seemed not as good as before, and they soon dispersed.


    "Master, what is chaos?"


    Dieling is very curious. There is no explanation about chaos robbery in the jade slips given to him by Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng collected the stall and took Dieling to find Lu Piaoxiang. On the way, he told Dieling about chaos robbery.


    When Gu Zheng arrived at Lu Piaoxiang''s stall, Lu Piaoxiang sold out all the things she wanted to sell tonight. Yingfei, who sold out first, was waiting for her.


    Gu Zheng looked at them and said with a smile, "isn''t the harvest good?"


    "It''s not bad. I bought some advanced ingredients." Lu Piaoxiang said.


    "I can also. In addition to buying a few useful resources, I sold everything I wanted to sell at a good price."


    Yingfei gave a sound, then looked at the strange airway of yin and Yang with fragrance on the landing: "didn''t Lu Daoyou always say I''m stingy? Today I''ll be generous. Please go to siweiju to drink and eat vegetarian food!"


    "Oh, that''s really generous!"


    Lu Piaoxiang smiled, then shook her head and said, "what a pity! It''s rare to win a friend''s treat, but she can''t go. It lit up a moment ago!"


    Lu Piaoxiang pointed to a jade pendant hanging around her waist. She followed the trend and had one piece each, which could be used for communication.


    Feng weikong has been helping Gu to refine immortal tools. For a moment, the jade pendant of Qianlu Piaoxiang lit up. No doubt he was telling Lu Piaoxiang that he had finished refining tools.


    Since the wind is empty and the closing of the refining machine has ended, Gu Zheng and others did not delay any more and immediately began to return to their residence.

 Chapter 711

    When Gu Zheng and others returned to their residence, the wind that had left the Customs was empty and was drinking tea in the yard.


    "Uncle Kong, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that the wind was empty and gloomy, Lu Piaoxiang asked quickly.


    "Hey!"


    The wind sighed, then looked at Gu Zheng and said, "white boy, I''m very sorry. There was a mistake in the last step of refining, so the materials were scrapped."


    The wind is empty. He takes out a pair of black things from his storage belt and puts them on the table. They are a pair of wings that have been burned to no hair.


    The scene was very quiet for a time. After Yingfei coughed, he looked at the wind and laughed.


    "I said Lao Kong, it''s not a good thing to talk big. I vowed to refining successfully before, but I was severely beaten in the face now?"


    Yingfei gave a sound and then looked at Gu Zheng: "however, Bai Daoyou has always been very generous. It is estimated that he didn''t take it to heart..."


    Before Yingfei finished his words, he was interrupted by the ancient struggle that seemed to smile: "this is a pair of wings that have been refined beyond recognition. Do you really think it is my pair of Phoenix eagle wings?"


    After Gu Zheng said this, Yingfei hurried to see the expression of Feng weikong.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the eyes of Shang Yingfei, Feng weikong bent down with a smile.


    At this point, how can Yingfei not understand that the so-called refining failure is just a joke made by Feng weikong with the public.


    "Well, you! I believe you so much and give you a round. You old guy even plays with me, don''t you?"


    Yingfei rolls up his sleeves and has the posture of following the wind and fighting empty.


    "Hey, hey."


    Feng weikong smiled: "boy, my strength has recovered now. Are you sure you want to fight with me?"


    "No, I just think it''s a little hot. Can''t you roll up your sleeves and be cool?" Yingfei said with a stiff neck.


    "This dark thing is the product of my failure to refine the wing fairy for the first time. I just used it to make a joke with the white boy. I didn''t expect that the LORD was not worried. Your boy was worried!" Feng weikong gave Yingfei a white eye.


    Gu Zheng smiled helplessly: "well, don''t make trouble. Let me see how the fairy weapon is!"


    "What about the fairy weapon? Hum, don''t scare you!"


    The voice of the wind was full of pride. When the voice fell to the ground, a fiery red thing was thrown to Gu Zheng by him.


    "Top fairy!"


    The sound of exclamation all around sounded at the same time. Everyone felt a strong special fluctuation from the wind to the fiery red objects in the ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng copied the fire red object in his hand. When he saw it, he saw that the Phoenix eagle''s wings, which were two feet wide, were now only the size of a palm. Although the wing looks a little small, it is indeed a top fairy weapon from the special fluctuation on it!


    "Awesome!"


    The surprised Gu Zheng stretched out his thumb to the wind.


    "White boy, maybe you''re lucky, or maybe my Taoism goes further. Before refining, I didn''t dare to hope that it can become a top immortal tool! However, surprises often occur inadvertently. During the refining process, the integration of materials has a miracle, and I grasp it in time, so I have this top immortal tool. At the moment of the miracle, It can be called a stroke of God! "


    Feng weikong stroked the few beards on his chin with unspeakable emotion and comfort.


    "Thank you!"


    Gu Zheng solemnly thanked the wind. This gift is too precious.


    "Don''t thank me. I should thank you for refining a top-level wing fairy. After all, my Feng family has never refined a top-level wing fairy. This alone is enough for me to raise my head in the ancestral temple!" Feng weikong''s voice showed pride.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything more. He recognized the LORD by dripping blood on the wings of the Phoenix eagle and chose to raise it as a life fairy. After that, the wings originally in his hands suddenly disappeared, and there were more things in his body, with a sense of intimacy like blood.


    "Bai Daoyou, let''s see how it works!" Lu Feixiang said excitedly.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng was also eager to try. After the word was exported, his eyebrows were frozen. With a "Shua", a pair of fire red wings two feet long were spread out behind him.


    "How beautiful!"


    Lu Piaoxiang and die Ling spoke at the same time, and their voices were full of amazement.


    Originally, the wings of Phoenix Eagle are very beautiful, and the fire red feathers look very bright. After refining into an immortal, the fire red wings behind the ancient dispute have been greatly different from those before!


    First of all, the wings behind Gu Zheng are not entities, but they look very similar to entities, which is different from the thin light wings behind the butterfly spirit. Secondly, the wings behind Gu Zheng are surrounded by streamers, which looks more beautiful as if they are attached to a slightly burning flame.


    With the movement of the wings, Gu Zheng easily flew up. A feeling different from regulating the energy of heaven and earth to resist the sky arises spontaneously. This feeling is very wonderful. Flying is like breathing.


    "How beautiful!"


    Lu Piaoxiang and Dieling exclaimed again, because when Gu Zheng flew by, many sparks fell on his wings, which also made the dark night more gorgeous. Moreover, both women have certain Taoist practices. They can detect that those Mars that fall and annihilate in an instant do not exist only for beauty, but also contain great destructive power.


    No flying is allowed in the county. Gu Zheng''s test flight can only turn around in the yard. After flying a few circles, he fell down. He is very satisfied with this pair of wings.


    "With these wings, you have a means to protect your life!"


    Looking at the ancient struggle that has put away its wings, the sound of the empty wind is still very gratifying.


    However, the relief solidified on his face, the empty eyebrows of the wind wrinkled, the eyes of Gu Zheng and others widened, and Lu Piaoxiang gave a cry of surprise!


    "Uncle Kong!"


    Lu Piaoxiang cried with a trace of tears, because just now, a blood red mark suddenly appeared on the windy forehead, which was like being beaten with a sharp weapon ¡Á As like as two peas on the forehead, they are sold to the ancient people who sell the land lease.


    "Chaotic imprint!"


    The wind touched his forehead with his hand, and a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    "Uncle Kong!"


    Lu Piaoxiang stood beside Feng weikong, tears falling in her eyes.


    "Silly girl, don''t cry, it''s okay!"


    Feng weikong showed kindness rarely seen in his eyes. He helped Lu Piaoxiang wipe her tears.


    Thinking of those things that fengweikong had collected before and could be used to open space, Gu Zheng couldn''t help asking, "did you think you were going to be robbed?"


    "That''s right."


    Feng weikong smiled bitterly, and then said, "things often can''t keep up with the changes. I''ve collected enough things to open the space, but you cured the stubborn disease and restored your strength!"


    "Everything has gains and losses!" Gu Zheng also laughed bitterly.


    The helplessness of Feng weikong is understood by the ancient people. The higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to enter the lower world. If the difficulty of entering the lower world is divided into ten, the difficulty of entering the lower world is six when the cultivation of Feng weikong has not been restored. Now the strength is restored to the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, and the difficulty of entering the lower world becomes nine!


    It''s more difficult to enter the lower world. This is the disadvantage of the wind being empty and being forced to cure the stubborn disease by Gu Zheng. But if he doesn''t let Gu Zheng help him cure the stubborn disease, once he enters the lower world, if he wants to cure the stubborn disease again, he doesn''t know when and when he can realize his dream.


    "In fact, I still have a little luck in my heart. I hope my hunch is not right!" Feng weikong sighed.


    "When is the time to rob?" Gu Zheng asked.


    Once the chaos mark appears, the person who should rob knows the specific time.


    "Time is a little tight. Disaster will come in half a month."


    The wind was empty, and the voice said: "We were supposed to get together for a while, but now it seems that we can''t. now my cultivation has been restored. There are still a lot of things to prepare to break the space and reach the lower boundary safely. I want to go back to beijulu island to deal with some things in my cave, and then go to see if there are any variables in the place I selected to break the space ¡£¡±


    "Can I help you?"


    Gu Zheng and Yingfei make a sound at the same time.


    "No!"


    Feng weikong shook his head, then shrugged and smiled: "if there is, I wish I could escape this robbery!"


    "Bon Voyage!"


    "Old wind, you will be safe!"


    Ancient struggle and win fly to the wind and hold fists in the air.


    "Two Taoist friends, let''s say goodbye. In the next days, I want to accompany uncle Feng! If you go to Luxia town in the future, remember to go to Jixiang building to find me!" Lu Piaoxiang said tearfully.


    "Sure!" Ying Fei said.


    "I prepared a gift for Lu Daoyou. I thought it would be sent out in a few days. I didn''t expect it now."


    Gu Zheng took out a jade slip and gave it to Lu Piaoxiang: "here are 20 dishes from my hometown. I hope it will help Lu Daoyou''s cooking."


    Just as he accepted the cooking skill of tie Xian at the beginning, when Lu Piaoxiang uses jade slips in the future, Gu Zheng''s figure will hide the practice of 20 dishes.


    "Thank you, Bai Daoyou!"


    After Lu Piaoxiang took over the jade slips, she followed the wind and didn''t stay any longer. After they hugged Gu Zheng, they immediately set off for beiguluzhou.


    "The previous moment is still noisy, but the next moment makes people so sad. I really don''t like parting!"


    Yingfei sighed and sat on the stone bench without interest.


    "Now that Lu Daoyou and Feng Daoyou are gone, are you going to stop here for a few days?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "If there''s nothing special, I don''t intend to stay more. I''m going to close the door when I go back. If I don''t repair my wings, I won''t go out."


    Yingfei gave a loud voice and asked, "what about you?"


    "I also need to shut up. In that case, let''s leave tomorrow!"


    Originally, I wanted to go to the market to sell some things in the next two days, but now there are only two people left with Yingfei. Gu Zheng also wants to close down as soon as possible.


    "OK, let''s go our separate ways tomorrow and drink him again today!"


    Yingfei takes out xianjiu and pours it to Gu Zheng. After that, the two cups touch each other.


    The next day, Gu Zheng made another animal spirit food repair for Yingfei and asked him to take it back.


    Yingfei tells Gu Zheng where his cave is, so that Gu Zheng can catch up with him when he has time.


    After Ying Ying flew away, Dieling felt hungry again as originally estimated.


    Gu Zheng made another animal spirit food repair for the butterfly spirit. After eating, the butterfly spirit entered the wasteland and fell asleep. According to what Dieling said before, the sleeping time will be a little longer, and when you wake up again, you will be more hungry.


    There was nothing else to stay in Sanskrit county. Gu Zheng went to return the rented house, and then went to the transmission Pavilion in the county.


    Although Sanskrit County borders Leiyin County, it is a vast wasteland. It takes almost ten days to fly from Sanskrit county to Leiyin County border, and then it takes several days to reach Xuankong mountain from the border.


    Gu Zheng made a lot of money during his visit to the skeleton palace. He didn''t want to waste time. He directly chose to use the transmission immortal array.


    The cost of Cross County transmission is much cheaper than that of cross continent transmission. This is a dazzling effort. The ancient dispute on the Sanskrit County transmission fairy array appeared in the Leiyin County transmission fairy array.


    The hanging mountain is outside Leiyin county. After Gu won Leiyin County, he immediately flew in the air.


    After flying for more than two hours, Gu Zheng saw a black spot in the sky, that is the hanging mountain.


    As Gu Zheng approached, the hanging mountain became bigger and bigger in his eyes.


    The peaks are emerald, and the fairy fog is misty. From time to time, one or two cranes fly by. The closer they are to the hanging mountain, the more they can feel the fairy yuan in the air.


    As Gu Zheng approached, a Buddha''s head appeared on the colorless barrier protecting the hanging mountain. He stared at Gu Zheng with big eyes, as if to remind him not to disturb others.


    Gu Zheng took out the jade talisman. After the immortal power was output, a light beam immediately shot out of the jade talisman and hit the colorless barrier. The Buddha''s eyes closed and disappeared, and a hole appeared in the original colorless barrier.


    After Gu Zheng flew into Xuankong mountain from the mouth, he was immediately surrounded by rich Xianyuan.


    The location of the cave in the hanging mountain is naturally indicated in the title deed, and the ancient dispute will fly straight in the direction of the cave.


    I saw many fairy birds along the way, but I didn''t see anyone. But this is not surprising. After all, there are only 23 caves on the hanging mountain.


    The ancient cave is on the hillside of a mountain. It has a very simple blue stone gate, on which there are flashes of light, array patterns and some mysterious characters.


    Gu Zheng once again input the immortal power into the jade amulet, and the light emitted from the jade amulet hit the bluestone gate. The array patterns and characters were rotating, and the bluestone gate slowly opened.


    More rich Xianyuan came, which made Gu Zheng take a deep breath.


    The cave is very large and the pattern is relatively traditional. A spacious channel leads directly to the main room. There are several stone rooms on both sides of the channel, including fairy grass room, alchemy room, practice room, etc.


    Apart from some humble belongings, there is nothing else in the cave.


    If you are an ordinary immortal, after you change a new cave, the first thing to do is to decorate the cave, plant fairy grass and other things, and put things for alchemy or utensils.


    With a boundless space, Gu Zheng is different from ordinary immortals. He does not need to plant fairy grass in the cave, nor does he need to refine pills and utensils. Even if he occasionally makes food repair or delicious, it is not necessary to take out and put on the kitchen utensils.


    Since there is no need to decorate the cave, it also takes seven days for Dieling to wake up. Gu Zheng is ready to enter the state of cultivation and digest the things squeezed after the advanced Da Luojin fairyland.


    Sitting cross legged on the stone bed in the main room, Gu Zheng ran the five element immortal ball and immortal force ball in his body and began to have a detailed understanding of them. Although the five element immortal ball and the immortal power ball are all part of the ancient body, it is also the same as ordinary people who understand their body. If you explore and understand them more, you will also have a deeper understanding and harvest.


    The time of incense soon passed. During this period, the ancient dispute remained motionless. This state may last for some time.


    However, the persistence of common sense was soon ended. The ancient struggle of opening your eyes showed a trace of ecstasy.


    "Are you awake?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes were fixed. She was able to see the spirit again. She was lying on the stone in the small garden. Although her eyes were not open, Gu Zheng could no longer see her as before.


    The spirit didn''t say anything, but it didn''t affect Gu Zheng''s excitement. Gu Zheng looked at her until she let out a faint groan.


    "It''s nice to see you."


    Open your eyes and see Gu Zheng. Qi Ling smiles very weakly.


    The weapon spirit is not without worry. Gu Zheng will fall into the dangerous skeleton palace. If she is not so worried, she will not fight for her present end. She will also return fan Tianyin to Gu Zheng.


    "I''m still alive!"


    The words of Qi Ling made Gu Zheng feel a little uncomfortable. He looked at Qi Ling and smiled. The smile was not very good-looking.


    "I''m so tired. I''ll go back to sleep."


    The instrument spirit is really weak and wants to close his eyes when talking.


    "When can you really wake up?" Gu Zheng asked hurriedly.


    "Two months."


    Qi Ling''s eyes closed, and Gu Zheng''s heart often breathed a sigh. Two months will really pass quickly for immortal practitioners.


    Unconsciously, seven days passed.


    In these seven days, Gu Zheng had a deeper understanding of the immortal power ball and the five element immortal ball in his body, which really stabilized the realm of Da Luo Jinxian.


    In addition, in the past seven days, Gu Zheng went out to find the Deacon monk of Xuankong mountain and learn about the information of Xuankong mountain. Since the cave is in Xuankong mountain and here is the territory of Buddhism, some rules still need to be understood to avoid any trouble.


    Dieling also woke up as scheduled. She was already five feet tall and looked more graceful, so that Gu Zheng felt quite amazing when he saw her at the first sight.


    "Master, I''m almost grown up!"


    Dieling is also very happy to see Gu Zheng. If there are some forbidden actions in the jade slips given by Gu Zheng, she should jump on Gu Zheng when she looks excited.


    "When will you feel hungry next time?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I should feel hungry in a month. At that time, I need the master to cook a big meal for me! As for the sleeping time, it is also a month. When I wake up after the next sleeping, my body has grown up. Then I can enjoy some delicious dishes made by the master without sleeping."


    Dieling is very happy. She feels like falling into a deep sleep. She is also helpless. For her, this is the trouble of growth.


    "Would you like to go out with me?" Gu Zheng asked.

 Chapter 712

    "Why does the master want to go out for a walk? Is it because of the excitement outside?"


    There are various immortal arrays and prohibitions in the cave. These immortal arrays and prohibitions not only protect the cave, but also isolate external sounds. However, in the cave, it''s very simple to want to know something about things outside. As long as the owner of the cave does something simple, the images near the cave will be presented in the cave.


    At this time, Dieling''s eyes and Gu Zheng''s eyes were staring at an image on the cave wall. That was the situation near the cave. Although there was no other person in the image, there was a faint voice coming from it.


    "It''s not because of the excitement outside, but I need to make food repair to eat."


    As an immortal chef, the main means for Gu Zheng to improve his cultivation is through various food cultivation. Now it''s time to cook a food cultivation to improve his cultivation.


    "Hmm? Why do you want to go out for a walk when you cook food?" Dieling didn''t understand.


    "There are a lot of Xianyuan here, but it belongs to Buddhism. Once taking food cultivation, it will form a crazy plunder of Xianyuan, which may affect others," Gu Zheng said.


    "Ah? Can''t you take food repair here?" butterfly Ling''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "It''s not that you can''t take the food repair here, but you need to make an appointment with the Deacon monk before taking the food repair. During your sleep, I''ve gone to the Deacon monk, and the appointment time is today. However, in order to prevent any variables from happening, you''d better go and confirm it before taking the food repair." Gu Zheng said.


    "So it is. Let''s go out, master. I haven''t had a good look at the hanging mountain yet!" Dieling said happily.


    Gu Zheng took Dieling out and flew straight to the Deacon monk''s cave.


    The hanging mountain is very big. As the distance approaches, the sound originally heard in the cave becomes more and more clear.


    "Master, what are you doing? Preaching scriptures and talking about Tao?" Dieling said strangely.


    "Yes, the monks of Xuankong mountain will come to preach scriptures and Taoism every once in a while, and they don''t avoid outsiders. The place for preaching scriptures and Taoism is outside the Deacon monk''s cave." Gu argued.


    The Deacon monk is responsible for managing the Xuankong mountain. There is a square outside his cave where a group of people are exchanging cultivation experiences.


    The arrival of Gu Zheng didn''t attract too many people''s attention. On the contrary, the butterfly spirit behind him made people look more.


    The Deacon monk was communicating with people. Seeing the arrival of Gu Zheng, he nodded to Gu Zheng and motioned him to wait a moment.


    There are many stone benches in the square. After Gu Zheng sits down with die Ling, die Ling transmits a message to Gu Zheng.


    "A group of bald heads, very few with hair!"


    "There are only five caves sold by the hanging mountain, and each of the five outsiders can only bring in one servant. Naturally, the number can''t be compared with the monks." Gu Zheng said.


    The monks were preaching, while Gu Zheng and die Ling communicated privately. After about half a column of incense, the preaching ended. Some of them left the square, while others were still talking.


    Seeing the Deacon monk coming this way, Gu Zheng and die Ling got up.


    "Bai Daoyou, this is the servant you mentioned before?"


    The Deacon monk looked at Dieling. As the deacon of Xuankong mountain, he should know the number of servants of outsiders. Although Xianyuan is rich here, it will consume a lot of people, so there are restrictions on the number of people.


    "Exactly." Gu Zheng said.


    "Beautiful like white clouds in the sky!" the Deacon monk nodded at the butterfly spirit.


    His cultivation is equivalent to the realm of great Luo Jinxian. He is also a monk at the level of eminent monk. If he can say such words from the Deacon monk, it shows how outstanding the face of Dieling is.


    However, the Deacon monk''s praise had no other meaning, just like seeing a beautiful cloud flying across the sky.


    "Thank you for your praise!" butterfly spirit saluted.


    The Deacon monk smiled, looked at Gu Zheng and said, "Bai Daoyou, you may have to wait a little longer. Duan Daoyou hasn''t come out yet!"


    Last time Gu Zheng came to make an appointment, the Deacon monk told Gu Zheng that there was a master of refining utensils named Duan on the hanging mountain who was refining an immortal utensil.


    When Gu Zheng came to make an appointment, he was in an extraordinary period when the immortal tool refined by the master might succeed at any time. Therefore, to be on the safe side, the Deacon monk asked Gu Zheng to wait for two days.


    Now two days have passed, but the immortal ware refined by master Duan is still in the process of refining.


    "Master wunian, What immortal weapon is master Duan refining?"


    It was the first time I met the Deacon monk before. It was hard to ask about some things. But now the appointment time is up. Master Duan has not refined the immortal tool, which makes him quite curious.


    Although Gu Zheng is not a master of refining utensils, he also knows a little about how long an immortal utensil can be refined. This is a concept of time that the master of refining utensils will have when he comes into contact with materials. It is the same as Gu Zheng who knows how to cook and how long it can be made when he looks at the ingredients.


    Generally speaking, the error of one day before and after the time estimated by the master of the smelter is the highest. If the error exceeds this error, either the refining fails in advance or there are some problems in the refining process, and the result is likely to be a failure.


    Gu Zheng came to make a reservation two days ago, but he was in a period when master Duan''s refining machine could succeed at any time. This abnormal situation has exceeded almost a day''s error of the law.


    "Master Duan is helping my senior brother to refine a space immortal."


    Monk Wu Nian gave a sound and then said, "this kind of space immortal ware is special. When it is about to be refined, it is more sensitive to the changes of immortal yuan in the air, so it can''t stand the toss like gathering yuan array to gather immortal yuan and plundering food repair effects."


    When monk wunian''s voice fell to the ground, almost everyone in the square looked at one place, because they all felt that the flow direction of Xianyuan in the air had changed greatly.


    "Finally began to absorb immortal yuan. It seems that the immortal tool refined by master Duan will become!"


    Monk Wu Nian sighed in his voice, as if his heart was finally put down.


    At this time, two immortals who had been chatting together in the square came towards Gu Zheng.


    "Bai Daoyou, I''m Ganlong polite!"


    The old man in black fought with Gu.


    "Gan Daoyou knows me?" Gu Zheng replied.


    "I heard master wunian say that Bai Daoyou is an immortal cook, so I came to pay a visit!" Gan long said.


    "So it is. Nice to meet you!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    The old man in yellow beside the old man in Black opened his mouth and said, "Bai Daoyou, in Xiaye Hongjiang, do you know if Daoyou will accept business?"


    "The main purpose of living in Xuankong mountain is to practice in seclusion. However, since there is no seclusion now and everyone is a neighbor, it doesn''t hurt to take a business order," Gu Zheng said.


    "Two Taoist friends, it''s alcohol addiction again!"


    The mindless master on one side smiled at Gan long and ye Hongjiang, then looked at Gu Zheng and said, "Gan and ye Daoyou are old residents of Xuankong mountain. They have a good personal relationship. They always have to drink a few drinks when they catch up with each other!"


    "We are both addicted to alcohol, but it seems that you haven''t drunk for some time, master?" Gan long said with a smile.


    "Indeed, I haven''t drunk for three years since I drank with you two last time." master wunian said.


    "Three years? How do I feel like three months?"


    Ye Hongjiang shook his head and smiled. The concept of time is really a little vague for the immortal.


    "As the saying goes, it''s better to hurry early than to hurry skillfully. Since you two happen to leave the pass and we happen to have Taoist Bai''s immortal kitchen in the hanging mountain, I''ll set up a banquet for you as long as master Duan''s immortal utensils can be refined successfully today!" master Wu Nian said.


    "This feeling is good!"


    "It''s rare that master wunian wants a treat and still invites a fairy kitchen banquet. It''s really expected!"


    Gan long and ye Hongjiang laughed.


    "I didn''t ask in detail last time. I don''t know what kind of immortal kitchen Bai Daoyou is?" asked master wunian.


    Immortal kitchens are also divided into three grades. The three grades are the lowest and one grade is the highest. If you want to obtain the grade certificate of immortal kitchens, you need to go to the immortal kitchens alliance composed of twelve immortal kitchens.


    The higher the grade of immortal kitchen, the more it can make the best use of everything. The same ingredients can naturally produce different effects in the hands of immortal kitchen with different grades. As for the charges for different grades of immortal kitchens, they are also different.


    "Since I''m not from the immortal kitchen sect, I didn''t go to the immortal kitchen alliance to get the grade certificate," Gu Zheng said.


    "Although Bai Daoyou didn''t go to the immortal kitchen alliance to get the grade certificate, he should know how many immortal kitchens he is?" Master Wu Nian said again.


    "Of course I know. I''m a fairy chef."


    Gu Zheng''s smile widened their eyes. They felt incredible.


    Master wunian and others feel incredible, which is not incomprehensible. After all, in an immortal kitchen sect, there are no more than three immortal kitchens! Usually, the chef of a fairy kitchen shop is just a second-class fairy kitchen. Like Lu Piaoxiang, her cooking is just a second-class fairy kitchen.


    "A fairy kitchen."


    Master Wu Nian murmured, then gritted his teeth and said, "Bai Daoyou is a fairy kitchen, which is really surprising! What''s the charging standard for Bai Daoyou''s cooking?"


    If you don''t do food repair and food therapy, you just cook normally. Generally speaking, the dishes made by the first grade immortal kitchen naturally taste better than those made by the second grade immortal kitchen. However, for non immortal kitchen tasters, it is like a layman watching the excitement. They can feel good, but they can''t say too much connotation.


    Although for laymen, the same food is made by the first-class immortal kitchen and the second-class immortal kitchen, and the taste is not much different, the remuneration they need to pay is very different! Because Yipin immortal kitchen is undoubtedly a super elder in the immortal kitchen sect. They can''t cook outside easily. Once they do, they must be worthy of their value.


    Gu Zheng is an immortal kitchen, which means that master wunian may have to pay three times the price for the same dish to deserve Gu Zheng''s identity.


    Master wunian gnawed his teeth in pain. Gu Zheng naturally saw it in his eyes. He wanted to laugh. After all, he knew that master wunian didn''t want to go out to treat again, so he wanted to be nearby. But what master wunian didn''t expect was that he was a high-value immortal kitchen! This made master wunian, who had planned to just invite an ordinary fairy kitchen banquet, suddenly feel some distressed resources.


    "Although Bai is an immortal kitchen, we are also neighbors. Bai is also very happy to get together with you today, so Bai only charges costs, not profits, for today''s banquet!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Amitabha!"


    Master wunian announced the Buddha''s name, saluted Gu Zheng and said, "I''m very grateful for the kindness and righteousness of Taoist Bai!"


    "Nothing."


    Gu Zheng smiled again and said, "however, only charge the cost, but only this time. After all, Bai is an immortal kitchen! If there are Taoist friends inviting Bai to cook in the future, the resources that Bai should collect will still be collected."


    "It''s natural. How can you avoid the order twice!" Master Wu Nian said seriously.


    "Bai Daoyou, don''t worry. If you really want to invite Bai Daoyou to show your skills, we naturally can''t do anything!"


    "Thank you for this meal today!"


    Gan long and ye Hongjiang also opened their mouths one after another. However, they were a little depressed. The special case of free order was used by master wunian only this time, which saved a lot of resources for master wunian!


    "Boom..."


    There was a sudden thunder in the sky. Xianyuan, who had already flocked to master Duan''s cave, became more urgent in the thunder. Moreover, with the influx of Xianyuan into the cave, there was even a trace of lightning.


    "The last step!"


    Master wunian was very excited, but it can be seen from his clenched fist that he was also very nervous.


    There is thunder and lightning, which means that this immortal tool is extraordinary. If it can withstand the test of lightning, then the immortal tool will be refined. If it can not withstand the test of lightning, then this immortal tool will be destroyed.


    "Master wunian, what kind of space fairy is this? What kind of grade is it that makes such an exception?" Gu Zheng said curiously.


    "Bai Daoyou, this is not a space fairy in the traditional sense, but a fairy used to break space!"


    When master wunian said this, Gu Zheng immediately brightened his eyes: "this immortal weapon is refined for the master''s senior brother. Does it mean that the master''s senior brother is going to the lower world?"


    "Yes, it must have been guessed by Taoist friend Bai that the poor monk''s senior brother has been marked by chaos, so he wants to take refuge in the lower world. However, the cultivation of the poor monk''s senior brother is equivalent to your later Luo Jinxian. The strength of the law makes the cultivation of this realm extremely dangerous and difficult to enter the lower world. Therefore, one thing is needed to open up a safe passage for this realm "This is a fairy weapon in space." Master Wu Nian said.


    Gu Zheng nodded. Although he didn''t say anything more, he was still shocked. The master of refining utensils really had two brushes and could refine such immortal utensils. In the past, Gu Zheng thought that if you want to lead to the lower boundary, you can find space nodes, use the fixed star disk, and contact space God stones and other items, so as to improve the safety of space shuttle. But now it seems that none of these methods is more effective than refining an immortal weapon that breaks through space. After all, it can attract thunder and lightning, which shows that this immortal weapon is extraordinary.


    "Boom..."


    There was another thunder in the air, and then a piece of Xiaguang sprinkled on master Duan''s cave. The Xianyuan that had originally poured into the cave also returned to calm at this time.


    "It''s done!" master wunian said excitedly.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearty laughter came from master Duan''s cave. After the door of the cave was opened, master Duan with white hair walked out of the cave.


    "Master wunian, I''m lucky to live up to my life!"


    Master Duan handed over the refined space immortal to master wunian.


    The appearance of the fairy ware is like a disk with mysterious characters and lines, just like the product of the integration of several things, because Gu Zheng saw the appearance of space materials such as fixed star disk and space God stone.


    "Thank you, master Duan!"


    After thanking master wunian, he carefully put away the immortal weapon, as if it would be broken if it was heavy.


    "Now your elder martial brother doesn''t have to worry about falling into the space shuttle. You just say thank you verbally!" master Duan laughed.


    "I''m going to invite master Duan to a fairy kitchen banquet to express my gratitude!" Master Wu Nian said.


    "Immortal kitchen feast? I have to go to the outside world. I''m too lazy to fly again. Refining this immortal tool costs a lot. I need a good rest!" master Duan said helplessly.


    "Don''t go anywhere else! Now we have a fairy kitchen in the hanging mountain. Let me introduce you to Baizhu baidaoyou!"


    Master Wu Nian pointed to Gu Zheng, and master Duan''s eyes also widened when he looked at Gu Zheng: "a fairy kitchen?"


    "That''s right." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Awesome, Duan has a blessing in the mouth today!"


    Although master Duan didn''t say anything, master wunian and others didn''t say anything before, Gu Zheng knew that they didn''t really believe it. However, there is no need to say more about this kind of thing. Anyway, when the cooking comes out, they can taste whether it is made by a fairy kitchen.


    "Easy to say."


    Gu Zheng still just smiled.


    "Now that master Duan has passed the pass, I''ll thank you, Taoist friend Bai. Do you have a menu here?" said master Wu Nian.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng took out the menu from the storage belt. After reading it, master wunian immediately stretched out his hand and ordered several dishes.


    "Bai Daoyou, I want to order double portions of these dishes, but I have some ingredients and I don''t have them here!" said master Wu Nian.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have all the ingredients of these dishes. Give me what you have. As for the ingredients you don''t have, you can exchange them from me with the same level of ingredients." Gu Zheng said.


    "Good!"


    Master Wu Nian soon gave Gu Zheng enough ingredients, and then he handed the menu to master Xiang Duan: "look, master, just order whatever you want!"


    "Guests are welcome!" master Duan said with a smile.


    "Where are the two Taoist friends?"


    Master Wu Nian handed the menu to Gan long and ye Hongjiang.


    "Of course we are guests. Let''s go."


    "Master Wu Nian is very polite."


    Gan long and ye Hongjiang will not fail to see that master wunian is just polite.


    "All right!"


    Master wunian smiled at several people, and then returned the menu to Gu Zheng: "there will be a total of 12 people at the banquet today. Thank you, Taoist Bai!"


    "It''s all right. Let''s talk first. I''ll go back and cook now."


    Gu Zheng took the menu and returned to the cave with Dieling.

 Chapter 713

    "Master, master wunian is so stingy! There are twelve people at the banquet today, but he ordered four dishes and one soup. Although four dishes and one soup are double, it''s not enough!"


    On the way back to the cave, the butterfly spirit whispered to Gu Zheng.


    Dieling''s voice made Gu Zheng smile: "in fact, the four dishes and one soup ordered by master wunian is enough. After all, one of the four dishes and one soup is a big dish."


    "Big dish?" Dieling was curious.


    "Yes, the name of this big dish ordered by master wunian is'' xuetaisui brewed beef fillet ''. In this dish, the main ingredient'' xuetaisui ''is an excellent ingredient, but the weight of'' xuetaisui ''must be more than 50 Jin if it wants to reach the standard of excellent level. This'' xuetaisui brewed beef fillet'' is double, that is to say, the weight of xuetaisui in this dish alone is more than 100 Jin "It''s over!" Gu argued.


    "Well, it''s not enough to eat, it may not be enough to eat!" Dieling spit out his tongue.


    "It''s impossible that I can''t finish eating. Even if they eat enough of my dishes, they will guarantee that there will be no soup left!" Gu Zheng said confidently.


    Although the four dishes and one soup ordered by master wunian are all double, except that it takes time to make "xuetaisui stuffed beef fillet", the other three dishes are not troublesome. Gu Zheng plans to make this big dish first.


    Taisui ingredients are not uncommon in the famine. Gu Zheng has collected a lot of Taisui ingredients. Among these Taisui ingredients he has collected, Xue Taisui is one of the few with excellent taste.


    Generally speaking, even if the grade of ingredients has reached the excellent level, Taisui ingredients still have a slight bitter taste, which is its nature. However, the taste of xuetaisui is not bitter, on the contrary, it is also sweet! However, snow Taisui is also different from other Taisui, that is, it is naturally toxic!


    The toxicity of Xue Taisui has no effect on the immortal practitioners in the golden immortal realm, but if it is not handled well, the final taste will be discounted. Moreover, the toxicity of xuetaisui is not easy to remove. Usually, only a fairy kitchen can cook xuetaisui perfectly.


    In Gu Zheng''s opinion, master wunian ordered this "snow Taisui stuffed beef fillet" with the intention of considering his cooking skills.


    Under normal circumstances, fairy chefs remove the toxicity of snow Taisui and stew it with "Baijie grass" together with snow Taisui. This method is very effective, but how much toxicity can be removed depends on the cooking skill of Xianchu. However, this method is not the best. After all, cooking Taisui with "Baijie grass" will also have some bad effects on Taisui''s meat quality.


    Gu Zheng has the eye of Tao, which is a Taoist practice that most immortal kitchens don''t have. Otherwise, Lu Piaoxiang, who was also an immortal kitchen at the beginning, wouldn''t have been so shocked when she knew that he has the eye of Tao. Compared with ordinary immortal kitchens, the starting point of immortal kitchens with Taoist eyes is different.


    The snow Taisui that Gu Zheng wants to do today is basically like a pier. Gu Zheng first makes the snow Taisui clear and clean, and then dances with a kitchen knife. The snow Taisui like a pier becomes a pot shape, on which the scene of hanging mountain is carved.


    In the pot, let the water and add the spices and salt before the match.


    With the rise of water temperature, under the action of water control formula, spices and salts enter snow Taisui to make it taste. At the same time, under the action of the ancient water control formula, the toxins that ordinary people could not see were condensed by him and flowed out of Xue Taisui. Finally, he scooped out the pot with a spoon.


    Without the existence of toxin, the snow Taisui in the pot exudes a fragrance like fungus. Gu Zheng accepted the water control formula and fire control formula, and let Xue Taisui stew slowly in the pot. He began to deal with beef willows.


    Beef fillet is the tenderloin of Xianniu. The meat is very beautiful. It is cut by Gu Zheng and wrapped with egg liquid and Xianmian.


    Put the oil in the pot. After the oil temperature is appropriate, Gu Zheng fried the beef fillet and took it out.


    Mash the Haihuang pepper into a paste, put a small amount of oil into the pot and heat it, and then pour the paste Haihuang pepper into it.


    With the sound of "Zila" coming from the pot, a spicy smell immediately filled the air.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The butterfly spirit on one side couldn''t help but raise his nose.


    "Does it feel fresh?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Yes, I''ve never smelled such a smell before. I feel it''s very special. People can''t help swallowing!" Dieling greedily breathed the smell in the air.


    Gu Zheng smiled. Without saying anything, he took out a "fragrant fruit".


    The golden color fragrant fruit is an excellent food material. This kind of berry is very strange. Its taste is not sweet, but slightly salty with wonderful aroma.


    Like beating eggs, Gu Zheng squeezed all the juice of weixiangguo into the fried Haihuang pepper powder. Suddenly, a wonderful fragrance mixed with spicy fragrance rose. Gu Zheng couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    When the juice of weixiangguo is put into the pot, it is like thickening the minced pepper of Haihuang, making the soup thick.


    Gu Zheng puts the fried beef fillet into the pot and stews it. The smell of beef is mixed with spicy fragrance, which makes Dieling swallow his saliva.


    The time calculation is very good. When the beef fillet stew is just right, it''s time for the snow Taisui to come out of the pot.


    Gu Zheng reached out and waved. Xue Taisui flew to the steamer on the side.


    It''s also because the immortal utensils and kitchenware can change their size, otherwise it''s really difficult to put the 100 kg snow in it.


    Snow Taisui is carved like a pot by Gu Zheng. This is not just a mere appearance, but there is really space inside it.


    The "lid" of the "snow Taisui pot" flew up. Gu Zheng poured the stewed beef fillet into it, then covered it with the "lid" and the cage lid. Prompted by the fire control formula, he steamed the snow Taisui in the cage.


    The steaming process doesn''t need to be controlled by Gu Zheng''s five element immortal formula for too long. After a moment, Gu Zheng, who freed his hand, began to boil the soup again. This soup is poured on the "snow Taisui stuffed beef fillet" before it is served on the table, which is the last step of this big dish.


    "Master, I''m hungry!"


    Dieling couldn''t help it. She looked at Gu Zheng pitifully.


    Gu Zheng understood that Dieling''s hunger at this time was not the kind of hunger she was growing up, but was stimulated by the smell of food.


    "Well, the next dish will satisfy your appetite first!"


    Gu Zheng asked the soup of "xuetaisui stuffed beef fillet" to boil slowly on the fire, and then he began to prepare the second dish.


    The name of the second dish is "sauteed crispy bones". This dish is relatively simple to cook.


    The crispy bone used in "sauteed crispy bone" is the crispy bone of Xianniu. The ancient dispute had stewed some Xianniu beef and Xianniu bone before preparing to make "xuetaisui stuffed beef fillet".


    The fire control formula and water control formula work at the same time. The beef and beef bones stewed in the pot suddenly give off a stronger flavor than before.


    In less than a minute, Gu Zheng stopped the manipulation of the five element immortal formula, took out the crisp bones of immortal cattle as white as jade in the pot and cut them into strips of the same length.


    The procedure of "crackling crispy bones" is not complicated. The key is to make the crispy bones taste tight during the cooking process, which is a test of cooking skills.


    The second is the dish "sauteed crispy bones". The oil used is not ordinary sesame oil, but a special rapeseed oil. This rapeseed oil has a smell similar to cumin. It should be boiled before frying crispy bones! If the cooking is good, the dish will shine a lot. If the cooking is not good and the cumin like aroma cannot be completely forced out, it will naturally be inferior.


    Gu Zheng began to boil oil. For ordinary immortal kitchens, it is necessary to adjust the heat through smell, so as to put crispy bones in at the most appropriate time! The steps of boiling oil can be said to be done carefully by the immortal kitchen. After all, the oil temperature affects the cumin fragrance in the oil. The moment when the fragrance reaches the peak is fleeting.


    For Gu Zheng, everything is so simple. The eye of the Tao makes the oil "digital" in his eyes. He doesn''t have to smell the smell, but only knows what kind of heat with the naked eye, so that it can appear just right.


    The subtle changes in the oil let Gu Zheng know that the best time had come. He fried the cut crispy bones in the oil until the white crispy bones became a little yellow.


    Sheng gave a small portion to Dieling, and Gu Zheng immediately began to prepare the next dish.


    "Hey, hey, I''m going to eat!"


    Dieling smiled at Gu Zheng, picked up a crisp bone and couldn''t wait to put it into his mouth.


    "Creak, creak!"


    The crisp sound came out of Dieling''s mouth, like the smell of cumin, mixed with special bone fragrance, and diffused from her mouth.


    "Delicious! It''s crispy and delicious. It''s so delicious!"


    Dieling ate happily and his eyes narrowed into crescent moon.


    On the square in front of master wunian''s door, the table has been set and the immortal wine has been set. Except for Gu Zheng, the other nine people have been seated.


    The rest of the people were not allowed to wait too long. With the arrival of Gu Zheng, the four dishes and one soup flying in the air landed on the table smoothly.


    "Fragrant, so fragrant!"


    "How long have you not eaten the delicious food made by immortal kitchen?"


    "I don''t know how long you haven''t eaten it. Anyway, I haven''t eaten it for 300 years."


    "It''s carved on the snow too old. It''s actually the scenery on our hanging mountain. Bai Daoyou is really interested!"


    As soon as the dishes were on the table, everyone sighed and smelled the attractive fragrance with an intoxicated face.


    "Bai Daoyou has worked hard. Please sit down!" Master Wu Nian said.


    After Gu Zheng took his seat, master wunian introduced Gu Zheng first.


    In addition to master Wu Nian, master Duan, Gan long and ye Hongjiang, the other five are all monks. However, these monks are not all from a temple. After all, the hanging mountain belongs to Buddhism, not to which temple.


    We all knew each other, and master wunian said again: "the main purpose of hosting a banquet today is to entertain master Duan and thank Master Duan for the immortal weapon refined for my senior brother!"


    Master wunian raised his glass to master Duan. After they clinked their glasses, they drank it all at once.


    Although master wunian is a Buddhist, in the famine, the Buddhist people do not say that there is an explicit prohibition on immortal wine and even the food cooked by immortal kitchen. Except for the existence of ascetic monks, others do not taboo these things. After all, these things also contain good Xianyuan.


    "The second cup of wine is to thank Taoist Bai! Because of this immortal kitchen feast, Taoist friends are mindful of the feelings of being a resident of Xuankong mountain and are exempted from fees other than costs."


    Master Wu Nian and Gu Zheng clinked glasses and drank them all at once.


    "Come on, let''s raise a glass and wish us peace and happiness!"


    After drinking clinked glasses of wine, master wunian said again, "all Taoist friends, let''s have a taste of Bai Daoyou''s cooking!"


    Except for Gu Zheng, everyone was waiting for master wunian''s words. Almost when his voice fell to the ground, several pairs of chopsticks extended to the big dish "xuetaisui stuffed beef fillet".


    Gu Zheng understands that it is not enough for these people to recognize him as an immortal kitchen just to make the "snow Taisui stuffed beef fillet" produce an extremely fragrant shape. At this time, everyone first extended their chopsticks to "xuetaisui stuffed beef fillet", that is, they wanted to see whether he was a good cook.


    On the surface, the "snow Taisui stuffed beef fillet" looks like a pot. In fact, the "pot" is full of "cracks". These cracks can hardly be seen on the surface, but in fact, the whole "pot" is divided into pieces. This is the effect that Gu Zheng made when he first waved the kitchen knife! Therefore, at the moment, people can easily clip a piece of snow Taisui meat only by inserting chopsticks into the crack.


    Xuetaisui''s meat is like mushrooms, but it is crisper than mushrooms, and even has a slight flick of teeth. When people chew xuetaisui''s meat in the mouth, in addition to the aroma, there is a constant sound of satisfaction.


    "Delicious! It''s delicious, smooth and refreshing. There''s no bitterness at all. Some are just spicy stimulation. There''s something fresh and beautiful between lips and teeth!"


    A piece of snow Taisui meat made master Duan shake his head first. Because the whole snow Taisui is covered with tiny indistinguishable cracks, the beef willow soup brewed by snow Taisui has also soaked Taisui meat. Therefore, master Duan also experienced the spicy stimulation when tasting it.


    "It is worthy of being a fairy kitchen. I once ate ''xuetaisui stuffed beef fillet'' a hundred years ago. At that time, the taste of xuetaisui could not be compared with that of today, whether it was taste or delicious taste."


    With a mouthful of snow, master wunian was too old to eat. He rushed to Gu Zheng and stretched out his thumb. There was a trace of respect in his eyes.


    "Try it, everyone. How does the beef fillet taste!"


    Gu Zheng moved his chopsticks with a smile. The original part of Xue Taisui''s "pot cover" was touched by his chopsticks, and immediately flew up piece by piece, neatly stacked on the plate.


    Gu Zheng didn''t taste the beef fillet first. He tasted the part of the "pot cover" made on Xue Taisui. This part was not soaked in the beef fillet soup, and was relatively more inclined to the original flavor.


    Like mushrooms, but with a little crispness, snow Taisui meat slices release different flavors with chewing after they are imported. The delicious nature of the ingredients is also completely permeated in the ancient contention.


    However, for Gu Zheng, who often tastes delicious, although the taste of Xue Taisui is delicious, it is not enough for him to have a high evaluation. After all, Xue Taisui''s own food quality is only good.


    The excellent level of ingredients has been difficult to make Gu Zheng feel amazing, but it is different for master wunian and others! For them, not to mention the excellent level of ingredients, even the medium-level ingredients are the supreme delicacy.


    The hum of satisfaction kept ringing, and everyone had tasted the beef fillet with full soup. Although the tender and spicy beef fillet is only a medium-level ingredient, it makes them feel like they can''t stop eating! No one commented at the first time. They just stretched out their chopsticks, picked up one beef willow after another, and greedily experienced the cool feeling between lips and teeth.


    "Cool!"


    Master Duan was the first to make a sound. He finally put down his chopsticks, picked up his wine glass and held it to Gu Zheng.


    "Master Bai, this glass of wine is for you!"


    The sound of "master Bai" is already the highest praise and respect given to Gu Zheng by master Duan, a master of refining tools.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Master wunian also opened his mouth, and everyone picked up the wine cup with him.


    "Let''s toast master Bai with this wine! I don''t know how to evaluate the taste of beef willow, but it has undoubtedly conquered the taste of the poor monk!"


    "Yes, it''s delicious!"


    "I''ve never eaten such delicious beef fillet!"


    "Spicy with the unique flavor of snow Taisui. It tastes very tender, but it doesn''t lose its chew. It''s delicious!"


    "Master Bai, you let me know the gap between the second grade immortal kitchen and the first grade immortal kitchen!"


    "Come on, cheers!"


    Everyone laughed and laughed. After a glass of wine, they all picked up chopsticks one after another.


    Gu Zheng told Dieling before that was right. There was really no residue in his dishes, including soup. Although the lowest cultivation of diners is the golden fairyland, they still have more than one hundred kilograms of food in a meal.


    After the meal, the people chatted for a while. Gu contended for the time to take food repair, which was finally set at night.


    When saying goodbye to the crowd, Gu Zheng received four lists, which came from master wunian, Gan long, ye Hongjiang and master Duan.


    In addition to master Duan, the food repair customized by the other three people is relatively cheap. All they want is the top-grade Zengyuan food repair. But master Duan''s food repair is more expensive. He ordered a Yaxin food repair!


    Although Gu Zheng said before that when doing business, he should charge as much as he should, he still gave some discounts on the four lists. He didn''t charge according to the standard of an external immortal kitchen, but according to the standard of an ordinary immortal kitchen store. And he can make such a discount, which naturally makes master Duan and others very grateful.


    The owner of the four businesses doesn''t have to worry about when he will take the food repair, so he just needs to make the four lists in the afternoon and give the food repair to the people who customize them.


    After returning to the cave, Gu Zheng first made four portions of food and gave them to master Duan.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was ready to cook again, Dieling said, "master, what food repair do you want to make for yourself?"


    Gu Zheng now has both Tiancai Dibao and xianpin food materials. He can use Tiancai Dibao to make holy fruit food repair, or xianpin resources to make Danyuan food repair.


    "Make Dan Yuan Food repair!"


    Gu Zheng shrugged and smiled. The effect of Danyuan food repair was certainly not as good as that of Shengguo food repair, but the effect of Shengguo food repair was too shocking. He didn''t want to make a sensation when he first came to Xuankong mountain for a few days.

 Chapter 714

    Four kinds of ingredients and several bottles of pills were taken out by Gu Zheng. The immortal resources used in today''s Danyuan food repair are the colorful venison photographed in Luxia town.


    In addition to colorful deer meat, the grade of the other three excipients is high. As for xianyuandan, most of them are excellent, and a small part are high.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng took out all the ingredients, Dieling said strangely, "master, it seems that the amount of food repair you want to do this time is a little big?"


    "Yes, the quantity is really a little big." Gu Zheng smiled.


    The amount of food repair to be done this time is really large. Don''t mention the two kinds of Xianyuan pills. After all, they will eventually turn into Xianyuan, which doesn''t occupy much space.


    The main ingredient is colorful venison, which can be regarded as immortal food only if it is a kilo. The colorful venison contested in ancient times is exactly a kilo.


    The three excipients are Xianhu egg, Xiancong and purple barley.


    The weight of Xianhu egg is at least four or two. Although Xiancong doesn''t have much weight, purple barley looks a little scary, at least one and a half kilograms.


    "Master, can you finish eating? If you can''t finish eating, I''ll eat for you!"


    Dieling spits out her tongue to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng understands that she''s joking. After all, she knows that food cultivation can''t be divided. Although the amount of these ingredients is large, it is the amount necessary for this food cultivation.


    "Just think about it."


    Knowing that Dieling was joking with her, Gu zhengpi replied with a smile.


    "Master, can''t you pity me?"


    The stars twinkled in Dieling''s big eyes and his small mouth was slightly tooted. Don''t mention how pathetic it was.


    "No!"


    Gu Zheng laughed and refused mercilessly.


    "Master, you hate it!" Dieling gave Gu a white look.


    As for how to get along, Gu Zheng told Dieling in the jade slips that although he is the master of Dieling, Dieling can''t be too presumptuous to him, he doesn''t want Dieling to be a submissive, cautious little servant girl! She can be herself as long as she doesn''t go too far.


    "Well, I have to deal with the ingredients."


    Gu Zheng''s expression returned to calm. He first put a little water in the pot and burned it, and then cleaned the fairy onion.


    The appearance of Chinese onion is a bit like green onion, and its taste is charming and spicy.


    Gu Zheng took off the green leaves of the Chinese onion, put them into a boiling pot and cooked them, and then chopped the white roots of the Chinese onion into pieces.


    After the water control formula manipulated the immortal Chinese onion leaves cooked in the pot, Gu Zheng took out the immortal Chinese onion leaves and discarded them, and then threw 50 excellent Xianyuan pills and 20 advanced Xianyuan pills into the pot.


    Xianyuan pill melts immediately after being put into the pot and turns into a strong white mist. I want to fly out of the pot.


    Gu Zheng covered the lid of the pot and drew a prohibition on the lid to prevent the overflow of Xianyuan, and then the five element immortal formula was urged in turn.


    A moment later, Gu Zheng finished his work and opened the lid of the pot. He saw that the original white fog in the pot had disappeared, and the little water in the pot was more than half less, and became a milky white liquid.


    The milky liquid is the liquefied Xianyuan, which has a glittering light and looks very dazzling.


    Gu Zheng evacuated the pot from the fire. Under the vibration of the five element immortal ball in his body, a very cold gas flew out of his fingertips and acted on the liquefied immortal yuan in the pot, sealing it temporarily.


    Colorful deer meat comes from the immortal beast colorful deer, but its meat is not colorful, only red and white. Red meat, white is like marble grain, spread in the red meat fat.


    The light of the kitchen knife flashed endlessly, and the sound of hitting the chopping board was dense and regular. Soon, colorful venison turned into meat foam under the ancient kitchen knife.


    Put the minced meat into the bowl. Gu Zheng put the cut Xiancong white, together with the egg yolk and salt of Xianhu egg, and then stirred it quickly with chopsticks for a moment.


    The market price of xianpin ingredients is very expensive. Its high price is caused by two reasons: one is the quality of the ingredients themselves, and the other is that it contains traces of Tao.


    The so-called trace of Tao can also be said to be a clue revealed by Tao. Its quantity is very small.


    There is a trace of Tao in xianpin ingredients, but whether you can understand this trace depends on the opportunity of Xianchu! But even so, the trace of Tao still has a strong attraction for immortal kitchen. After all, a clue may also involve many things. The reason is the same as that a melon may be connected with a melon.


    Up to now, Gu Zheng has a total of 15 immortal resources, but because he has mastered part of the way of diet, even though he was lucky to have realized the trace of Tao once in these immortal resources, it is the Tao He has mastered.


    "Master, can the trace of Tao be understood only before cooking?"


    Dieling heard Gu Zheng say something about the traces of Tao. Now she can''t help but be curious to see Gu Zheng''s focus on beating the minced deer meat.


    "No, it''s possible to understand from the initial ingredients to the processing and then to the completion of cooking, but it really depends on the opportunity to understand this kind of thing. Moreover, the traces of Tao in these immortal ingredients I have mastered so far are very shallow. Even if I''m lucky to understand it, it shouldn''t be of much use to me. After all, I have mastered some food skills myself The Tao of Tao, and these shallow traces give me an unspeakable sense of familiarity, which shows that even if I understand the Tao they represent, it is within the scope I have mastered. "


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused and then said, "however, everything is not so absolute. Some seemingly shallow traces of Tao may be like melons and vines pulling out a melon!"


    Although Gu Zheng was talking to die Ling, his eyes were still focused on the meat foam in the bowl, and his chopsticks were beating the meat foam for a moment.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng felt that there seemed to be a flash of light in the bowl, and then a group of mysterious light lines appeared in the meat foam, which instantly made his heart more enlightened.


    "Ha ha!"


    After the fleeting enlightenment, Gu Zheng laughed.


    The butterfly spirit on one side looked at Gu Zheng and smiled inexplicably. He couldn''t help asking, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I saw a flash of light in the bowl just now." Gu Zheng said.


    "Why didn''t I see it?" Dieling stared.


    "That''s the manifestation of the trace of Tao, which can only be seen by those who deal with food materials." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "The master laughed happily just now. Did the trace of the Tao lead to a melon?" Qi Ling said again.


    "It leads to a melon, just a small melon! What it represents should be about the improvement of food quality."


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused and then said, "although it''s a small melon, it''s something to be understood. The situation it exists in my brain now is like a seed. When I close again, it''s hard to say whether the understanding of it will make it take root or just see the inside of the seed."


    "Ha ha!"


    Dieling smiled: "it''s good to have such a harvest. The master is really a person with deep fortune!"


    "I didn''t expect such a harvest."


    Gu Zheng smiled and put down the bowl in his hand.


    Fortunately, the trace of enlightenment is just an episode in the cooking process of Danyuan food repair. Now the venison has been processed, and the purple barley will be processed next.


    When my heart moved, the purple barley on the chopping board immediately flew into the void between the palms of Gu Zheng.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated, the visible cyclones suddenly appeared, and they danced rapidly around the purple barley.


    Under the action of the cyclone, the purple skin of the purple barley soon faded out. After the cyclone rotated again, the milky white purple barley surface immediately fell on the chopping board and gathered a pile like a hill.


    Gu Zheng sniffed gently, and a special smell on the pile of noodles spread directly to his nostrils, like immature wheat. The taste of slurry water was 100 times more fragrant than that.


    Dig a hole in the dough pile, and then pour the egg white of Xianhu egg and the liquefied Xianyuan sealed by the cold into it. Gu Zheng began to knead the dough.


    The shape of the dough was constantly changing in the hands of Gu Zheng, and the color gradually changed from the initial pink to a sense of porcelain.


    Make a pit in the middle of the dough, put the meat stuffing in it, and then start sealing.


    "Master, is this food repair a big meat bun?" butterfly Ling said.


    "No, it''s not a meat bun."


    Gu Zheng has sealed the dough, and sure enough, he didn''t pinch out folds at the seal like making steamed stuffed buns.


    "It''s not steamed stuffed bun, so..."


    Dieling didn''t finish talking. Seeing that Gu Zheng picked up the rolling pin again, he was immediately excited and said, "I know, master, this is to make meat pie!"


    "Yes, it''s meat pie! This is also the best cooking method for this food repair."


    The rolling pin rolled quickly under Gu Zheng''s palm, and soon a thick, thin and suitable dough cake appeared on the chopping board.


    Put oil in the pot. After the oil is hot, Gu Zheng sticks the rolled dough into the pot.


    The original bread, which was no different, became restless as soon as it was put into the pot. It jumped up like a fish and wanted to escape the frying.


    The more powerful the effect of food repair, the more restless the cooking process is. Gu Zheng, who knew this well, pressed his palm down, and the great pressure pressed the leaping bread into the pot.


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of frying sounded. Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and drew a prohibition on the top of the pot. With the existence of this prohibition, it is impossible for the bread to jump out of the pot at present.


    Even if you can''t jump out of the pot, the dough cake is still restless. It vibrates very frequently in the pot.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t interfere with the concussion of the dough cake. Anyway, as long as it doesn''t jump out of the pot, it won''t affect the effect of food repair. Let him concussion!


    The eye of the Tao closely observed the change of the bread, and the fire control formula timely regulated the temperature. One side of the bread soon changed color, and there began to be a slight meat fragrance in the air.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and brushed it over the pot. The original prohibition was lifted. Now it wants to turn over the food, and the prohibition can only be lifted temporarily.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the ban was lifted, the bread jumped up. Unfortunately, it met the pressure under Gu Zheng''s palm and fell heavily into the pot. Gu Zheng shook the pot and turned it over smoothly.


    Without drawing a new prohibition immediately, Gu Zheng poured a little oil into the pot and painted the prohibition again in the sound of "hissing".


    "Master, the toss of food repair doesn''t seem so strong!"


    Gu Zhengyou told Dieling about Shixiu''s restlessness, so Dieling was not only curious to see that Shixiu''s restlessness was so easily suppressed.


    "The food practice is different from the food practice. Some food practices have strong restlessness at the beginning, while others are suddenly very restless. The restlessness of the food practice I did today is gradual! The restlessness is like this in the first round. The restlessness will increase a lot in the second and third rounds," Gu Zheng said.


    This Danyuan food repair is a meat pie. Both sides need to be fried, and it needs to be reincarnated for as many as three times.


    The first round of frying on both sides was done soon. At this time, the burnt yellow skin of the meat cake was not heavy. When Gu Zheng fried the other side again, the increased restlessness immediately appeared! The whole pot is shaking, and the prohibition painted on it by the ancient struggle has changed from invisible to tangible. The prohibited lines flash with light under the impact of the restless fluctuation of the meat cake.


    At this moment, Gu Zheng is carefully controlling the situation. The smell of colorful venison in the air has also been strong to a certain extent. The fragrance has made the butterfly spirit on one side swallow saliva.


    The third round of double frying was about to begin. Gu Zheng turned over the meat cake. The prohibition had just been painted. Only a loud noise could be heard, and the whole pot blew up from the stove.


    "Come down!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated, the energy of heaven and earth immediately oppressed the pot, and both insisted in the air.


    The five elements fairy ball in the body vibrated. Under the strong urging of the water control formula, the flame in the furnace suddenly ran up and still burned at the bottom of the pot.


    In just a few seconds, the suppressed pot finally fell on the stove, and the beautiful burnt yellow became more and more uniform on the fried side of the meat cake.


    "How fragrant!"


    The butterfly spirit greedily breathes the fragrance in the air.


    At this moment, the smell in the air is no longer a simple venison flavor. Both the original flavor of bread and the flavor of accessories in venison also become rich at this time. They are mixed with venison flavor, which makes people feel a strong sense of hunger after smelling it.


    When the last side of the meat cake began to fry, the restlessness generated again broke through the prohibition on the pot, but how can the ancient struggle for today''s cultivation level have reached Da Luo Jinxian! In the face of such a scene that he is likely to be unable to stop even in the middle of Jinxian, for him, everything is under control.


    Finally, a white mist rose above the fruit and gathered more and more. This time, the Dan Yuan Food repair cooking was completed.


    Gu Zheng walked out of the cave with a meat pie Danyuan food repair.


    There is a square outside each cave. Taking Danyuan food repair in this open place is better than taking it in the cave.


    His fingers slid in the air, and mysterious lines emerged one after another, and hidden in the void. Gu Zheng laid several prohibitions on the square to cover up the sight and visit of others at that time.


    Although he has chosen Danyuan food repair relatively conservatively, Gu Zheng understands the horror of Danyuan food repair, which will still shock the residents of Xuankong mountain.


    "Master, eat quickly! In fact, even if they can''t see the situation in the square, they can know from the rush of Xianyuan how terrible the food repair you take is." die Lingdao.


    "I''m not in a hurry, but you''re in a hurry." Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Can I not be in a hurry? If I can''t eat, I can only see my master eat!" butterfly Ling said pitifully.


    "Well, look at you poor!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice gave a meal, then shrugged: "you don''t have anything to eat, which is also a matter of no way. Who makes you still in the stage of growth and can''t enjoy delicious food recklessly!"


    "It''s not true that I can''t eat it. I''ve eaten some delicious beef bones made by the owner before. As long as I don''t eat more and eat less, there''s still no problem!" Dieling flattered and looked at Gu Zheng.


    "Is there really no problem?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Really no, I won''t do anything regardless of growth in order to eat! If the food cooked by the host is not too delicious, I won''t eat at all. I also have a bottom line!"


    Dieling still looked at Gu Zheng and smiled, not to mention flattery.


    Gu Zhengbai glanced at Dieling, and then threw her a menu: "choose! See what you like to eat, you can choose one of them, and I''ll make it for you when I''m free!"


    "Wise and mighty master, can you indulge your clever and lovely little butterfly spirit and let me order two?"


    The Poor Butterfly spirit took Gu Zheng''s arm and shook it gently.


    "As long as you eat less, you can have two!" Gu Zheng pinched the face of the butterfly spirit.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Dieling jumped up with joy.


    "By the way, master, will you be promoted again after you take food cultivation this time?" Dieling asked again.


    "It is estimated that we can advance!"


    The state of ancient struggle today is 20% of the six layers of tiexian Jue, which is equivalent to the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian. When his tiexian Jue exceeds 30% of the six layers, it is equivalent to the state of the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian. This will be Gu Zheng''s second time to take Danyuan food repair cooked by xianpin ingredients. He has a better understanding of the efficacy. He is confident that with this Danyuan food repair, he can cross the door of 30% of the sixth floor of tiexian formula.


    "Great!"


    The cultivation of Gu Zheng can be promoted, which makes Dieling cheer for it.


    "Well, I''m going to start eating meat patties!"


    Gu Zheng smiled at Dieling and picked up the meat pie to eat.


    The beautiful burnt yellow part is very uniform. Even across the skin, the fragrance of the filling is still unbearable.


    Although the meat cake was fried, it was not greasy at all. Taking it to his mouth, Gu Zheng bit it.


    "Click..."


    The special crisp sound sounded and continued in the mouth of Gu Zheng. The meat cake perfectly explained what is called "outer Jiao and inner tenderness".


    The burnt skin and fat and thin stuffing are intertwined in Gu Zheng''s mouth. The full venison flavor is a little spicy with fairy onion.


    "It''s delicious. The ingredients of xianpin food are not bad. It''s xianpin food. The variation gives it a mellow taste. It''s not the same high-grade food. I''ve never eaten such delicious venison! It feels like eating vegetarian food for three months and suddenly tasting a piece of braised meat. It''s fun!"


    As usual, Gu Zheng made comments intoxicated after taking the first bite.


    "Gudong!"


    Dieling swallowed her saliva loudly, and the poor light in her eyes was more prosperous. She tried to put her eyes on the menu, but she couldn''t help looking at the corners of Gu Zheng''s mouth stained with some oil, and couldn''t help looking at his shaking and intoxicated expression.


    "Master, I want to bite!" said the butterfly spirit, who swallowed again.


    "Hum."


    Gu Zheng gave Dieling a white eye, turned his back to her and ate beautifully.


    "Well, it''s delicious, too fragrant, too delicious!"


    Although he turned his back to the butterfly spirit, Gu Zheng still shook his head. It seems that only in this way can he afford the wonderful taste in his mouth.


    "Master, you bully people."


    Dieling swallowed her saliva and stamped her feet against Gu Zheng''s back.


    "I didn''t mean it, but I can''t help it!"


    Gu Zheng laughed and took another bite of the meat pie. He tried not to make any sound, but there was still a satisfied breath. Who made the delicious food made by xianpin ingredients so delicious!

 Chapter 715

    In the past, the ancient people didn''t care much about food repair. The reason is that the effect of food repair is very rapid. But this time, the Dan Yuan Food repair is different. The restless step-by-step cooking process also leads to the relatively slow production of its characteristics.


    A big meat pie was eaten by Gu Zheng. After he sat down cross legged and satisfied, all the pores of his body quickly opened. The strong suction formed a tornado above his head, and the Xianyuan on the hanging mountain began to rush frantically towards his body.


    Although the characteristics of Danyuan food cultivation are powerful, it will not interfere with the people who are closing. After all, closing is a special state that can not be disturbed by others. Before closing, practitioners will impose various prohibitions to prevent external interference.


    However, not everyone is closed. These people who are not closed have already flown into the air.


    "My God! What kind of food is Bai Daoyou taking? Why is it so terrible?"


    Master Duan was one of several people flying in the sky. At this time, he looked at the ancient struggle for the position of the cave, and his face was shocked hard to calm.


    "I don''t know what this food cultivation is, but it''s too terrible. I''ve never seen food cultivation produce this degree of Xianyuan plunder! It''s hard to imagine how much the cultivation accomplishments of Bai Daoyou will be improved because of this food cultivation?"


    The expression on GaN Long''s face was the same as that of master Duan. Although Ye Hongjiang beside him didn''t speak, he blinked hard, as if he wanted to distinguish whether it was an illusion or reality.


    It''s not surprising that master Duan and others were very shocked. After all, the vision in guzheng cave was too terrible.


    The wildly plundered Xianyuan gathered into a thick white fog that can be seen by the naked eye, like waves of sea water, wave after wave.


    Although they can''t see the ancient struggle, they can see the tornado that is hundreds of feet high and can''t be completely hidden. It is sweeping the sea like immortal yuan.


    Moreover, not only the Xianyuan on the hanging mountain is dispatched, but also the Xianyuan within a certain range is affected and condensing towards the hanging mountain.


    "Amitabha, I think I''m well-informed, but today''s food practice by Taoist Bai broke my inherent understanding of immortal kitchen!" said master wunian.


    "I thought Yaxin Shixiu had a strong effect, but now it seems that there is a big gap between Yaxin Shixiu and baidaoyou''s Shixiu now! It seems that when to find baidaoyou''s Shixiu with stronger cooking effect." master Duan licked his lips and looked very excited.


    "If I hadn''t seen such terrible Xianyuan plunder today, I would have always thought that Yaxin food repair level was already the highest level of food repair." Gan long said with emotion.


    "Duan is different from Gan Daoyou. Duan has always felt that there must be a higher level of food repair above Yaxin food repair! After all, there is no reason for food repair. When Yaxin food repair reaches this level, it will be the end."


    Master Duan said in a loud voice: "Unfortunately, several immortal chefs asked by Duan said that there was no higher-level food repair. Even if I was willing to pay a high price, the answer was the same! Later, when I went to the Xuankong mountain to live in seclusion, my expectations for high-level food repair weakened a lot, but who ever thought that I would accidentally meet an immortal chefs who can cook high-level food repair! How can I not be excited? Taking higher-level food cultivation is not only for the improvement of cultivation, but also a knot in Duan''s heart. If this knot can be untied, both Duan''s state of mind and cultivation will be improved! "


    "Amitabha!"


    Master wunian announced the Buddha''s name, and then said, "although I really want to congratulate Taoist friend Duan on getting what he wants, it won''t be so easy. In my opinion, Bixin food repair, a higher-level food repair, should belong to the category of non external supply of immortal kitchen. Otherwise, the highest level food repair in the immortal kitchen shop can''t be just the first level of Yaxin food repair!"


    "Indeed, immortal chefs have many rules, especially those of the immortal chefs sect. However, Bai Daoyou is not the immortal chefs of the immortal chefs sect, so the rules that other immortal chefs may have to abide by do not exist here?" master Duan said.


    "There is indeed such a possibility as master Duan said!"


    Ye Hongjiang also opened his mouth: "however, even if Bai Daoyou promised, the price of food repair at this level of cooking must be expensive and frightening. Master Duan should be psychologically prepared!"


    "As long as Bai Daoyou agrees, resources are not a problem! Duan has helped people refine tools over the years, and he has indeed harvested some good ingredients, which Duan has not been willing to sell, just waiting for this opportunity!" master Duan laughed.


    "I envy you masters. Each of you is without lack of resources!" Ye Hongjiang shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    No matter what these people outside talk about, the ancient dispute at this moment will feel the growth of Xianli as a whole.


    The immortal power ball in the body has expanded to the top, and then there is the process of compression. Once the immortal power ball is compressed, the cultivation of Gu Zheng is the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Compared with ordinary immortals, Gu Zheng''s cultivation progress is really fast! And he can have such a fast cultivation speed not only because he is the descendant of tiexian, but also because of his opportunity.


    Just like the last time he took Danyuan food repair in the skeleton palace, the original Danyuan food repair was not enough for him to fill the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian after he advanced to the early stage of becoming Da Luo Jinxian.


    However, in the mysterious realm of the early stage of the advanced Da Luo Jinxian, the immortal power ball and the spirit of the five elements of this life in Gu Zheng''s body have undergone extraordinary qualitative changes, which has triggered the blessing of heaven and earth, making more immortal elements flow into his body, making him just enter the tiexian formula on the sixth floor and reach the realm of 20% on the sixth floor!


    Compared with the last Danyuan food repair, this Danyuan food repair is undoubtedly more effective, but without the blessing of heaven and earth, it is very good to make the tiexian formula of 20% on the sixth floor and 30% on the sixth floor. After all, the later the cultivation, the larger the immortal yuan required for promotion. Like Gu Zheng, with a food cultivation, the cultivation can be improved a lot. It is really something that others can''t envy.


    The black-and-white light is emitted from the ancient immortal power ball. Under the compression of the ancient immortal formula, the speed of the original fast rotating immortal power ball slows down, and the original light is dim.


    Finally, the rotating Xianli ball stopped in the ancient dispute''s Dantian. The originally very dim black-and-white light was suddenly bright at this moment. The Xianli ball in the ancient dispute also had a calmness different from that before, and the transformation was completed.


    Gu Zheng''s cultivation was promoted. As expected, tiexian Jue entered the sixth floor and thirty percent, making his realm equivalent to the middle stage of great Luo Jinxian.


    However, the effect of this food repair will soon end. It is not like taking food repair before. The effect of food repair will continue for a while after promotion.


    "The later the cultivation, the more difficult it will be to improve. The next time the same Danyuan food cultivation, it will be impossible to enter Chengdu on the sixth floor and the fourth floor."


    Although it will be difficult to improve his accomplishments, it is not a big thing for Gu Zheng. If one food repair can''t be done, it can be done twice or more times. Anyway, with the resources at hand, he can do this kind of food repair more than ten times.


    However, it takes a period of time to take each food repair, which not only makes the state of rapid improvement stable, but also allows the body to recover. After all, when the food repair effect is produced, the pores of the whole body open into a vortex, which is also a very strange consumption! If the time of taking the food repair twice is not appropriate, the pores will not turn into whirlpools at that time, which will affect the effect of food repair.


    "Congratulations on master''s cultivation promotion!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng open his eyes, the butterfly spirit cheered.


    Gu Zheng smiled and touched Dieling''s hair.


    "Master, those people have been watching outside. Are you going to see them?"


    Master wunian and others can''t see the situation in the square, but Gu Zheng and die Ling, who are in the prohibition, can see their appearance.


    "No, I just don''t want to say more to them. They will be shocked. I don''t want to see them!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused, looked at Dieling and said with a smile, "have you chosen what to eat? Tell me when you have chosen. I''m going to make it for you now, and then shut up for a few days."


    "Great!"


    Butterfly spirit cheered: "I want to eat ''Gufeng flying snow'' and ''three treasures stew''!"


    "Yes, go back to the cave!"


    Gu Zheng was in the front, and Dieling jumped behind. She looked forward to the delicious food in her heart and couldn''t help but get saliva from her mouth.


    After returning to the cave, Gu Zheng immediately began to pack up the ingredients and prepare the two dishes for Dieling. However, this matter is bound to be delayed. After all, there is another person with the same urgency as Dieling. This person is master Duan.


    When master Duan came, Gu Zheng invited him into the cave, and Dieling also offered him tea.


    "The master came here this time for food repair?"


    Gu Zheng has guessed master Duan''s intention. When he was in the square before, he had seen the excitement on master Duan''s face across the prohibition.


    "Yes, I wonder if master Bai can make me the kind of food you ate before?" master Duan looked forward to it.


    "Master Duan should know that the immortal kitchen profession has many rules belonging to them. Although I''m not from the immortal kitchen sect, I also have the rules set by the master and can''t easily break the rules!" Gu Zheng said.


    There are unwritten rules for Gu Zheng to do food repair for others. It''s like opening the door to do business when he opened the immortal kitchen shop Jixiang building when he was still on earth, but the tool spirit only asked him to sell Zengyuan food repair.


    On this point, Gu Zheng also asked about the reason for the spirit. The answer given by the spirit was that he didn''t want others to enjoy the same treatment as him! In addition, the food cultivation handed down by tiexian, in addition to Zengyuan food cultivation and animal spirit food cultivation, Gu argued that if he had to do higher-level food cultivation to others, he had to go through the consent of the instrument spirit.


    "You can''t make an exception easily. It''s not that you can''t make an exception at all. I just don''t know if master Bai is willing to make an exception for Duan?"


    Master Duan looked at Gu Zheng, and Gu Zheng also looked at master Duan, but he didn''t speak immediately.


    Although Qiling once said that to do high-level food repair for others, she needs her consent. But this is not what it used to be. Since tie Xian let Gu Zheng experience in the wilderness, many things have been very lenient to him as long as they are not expressly stipulated.


    Now the spirit is still sleeping, and Gu Zheng can''t tell master Duan about it after she wakes up. Just like before in Sanskrit County, Gu Zheng bought "xuanlu fairy grass", and before waiting for the interrogator spirit, it has been transplanted into the wasteland space.


    As far as Yu guzheng is concerned, he can decide many things by himself. After all, he is already a great Luo Jinxian, not the hairy boy on the earth at the beginning. This is the same even when Qi Ling is awake.


    Knowing master Duan''s purpose, Gu Zheng has weighed it in his heart and has made up his mind to do this food repair for master Duan. However, even if you have an idea, you can''t agree too easily. Otherwise, how can you express the value of making an exception!


    "Master Bai, make an exception for Duan! As long as you make an exception for Duan, Duan will never lose you in terms of remuneration!"


    Master Duan Muru pleaded. Although Gu Zheng didn''t say that he must not make an exception, his silence really made master Duan anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    "It''s not that the reward is not paid, but I''m thinking, is master Duan worth breaking this example?"


    Gu Zheng looked at master Duan as if to see his heart.


    After Gu Zheng said this, master Duan immediately patted his chest: "don''t worry, master Bai, just ask about Duan''s personality! If master Bai is willing to do this food repair for Duan, Duan will write down the favor of the master!"


    Master Duan is a master of refining utensils. He attaches great importance to one of his human feelings, which is what Gu Zheng wants. Now, what you want has been obtained, Gu Zheng solemnly nodded.


    "With high-quality food repair, the things needed will be very precious, and the return of immortal kitchen will be very high!"


    In the past, Gu Zheng helped master Duan to do the food repair. The charging standard was that they provided the cooking materials according to the standard of Honghuang Xian kitchen. Gu Zheng received the resources of Zengyuan food repair and Yaxin food repair, equivalent to 30% and 35% of the total value of the food materials, respectively.


    Although it is not a small expense to pay more than 30% of the total value of food materials, master Duan and others are also grateful to Gu Zheng. After all, Gu Zheng is a fairy kitchen, and the charging standard is the same as that of the fairy kitchen shop outside. This is already a great face and a great discount.


    "Since you''ve come to see Bai Daoyou, Duan naturally knows this! Please tell Bai Daoyou what ingredients you need and how much you need to pay to make a high-quality food repair like you used to eat!" master Duan said.


    "Duan Daoyou is a master of refining utensils. Generally, there should be abundant food resources, but for the high-quality food I eat, the main ingredients need immortal food materials! I have to see the immortal food resources first to determine what the other auxiliary materials are used. Moreover, for cooking a food repair like that, immortal food materials need two. I don''t know if Duan Daoyou has immortal food materials?"


    For Gu Zheng, xianpin ingredients are almost priceless. Even if he promised to do food repair for master Duan, it is impossible for him to use his own xianpin ingredients. After all, he still has 14 xianpin ingredients and has to keep them for himself in the future.


    As for cooking a high standard Danyuan food repair, the ancient dispute over food materials must be reported more. This does not mean that he intends to kill master Duan, but he can cook such a powerful food repair with very few resources. Once it comes out, it will do him no good.


    "I have xianpin ingredients here!"


    Master Duan was also unambiguous. With a wave of his hand, three immortal resources appeared on the table of Gu Zheng. His move moved Gu Zheng''s heart. He was able to reach out and take out resources with a wave, which only shows that he has a high-grade air fairy! It has been several years since we entered the famine. Master Duan was the first person to use high-level space immortal tools.


    "Since Taoist Duan has immortal ingredients, let''s talk about what the other ingredients are. There are 100 excellent Xianyuan pills, 40 advanced Xianyuan pills, two immortal ingredients and six advanced ingredients, respectively..."


    Gu Zheng doubled the ingredients needed for cooking Danyuan food repair and told master Duan. It has to be said that only the raw materials for cooking and food repair can scare most immortals! However, master Duan is a master of refining utensils, and refining utensils is also a high return profession. Although master Duan frowned a little, he can''t afford the resources needed for cooking and food cultivation.


    "These are the things that Bai Daoyou said!"


    Master Duan took out a pile of resources and put them on the table, including Xianyuan pill and several ingredients named by the ancient people.


    "Bai Daoyou, talk about the reward you need!" master Duan said.


    "You know what the reward is for cooking general food repair. Taoist Duan, the higher the quality of food repair, the more fees will be charged. This is also a common thing."


    Gu Zhengsheng said, "however, Daoyou is not an ordinary customer. I will definitely make a discount. Well, I only want your immortal food as a reward to help you cook this food repair!"


    The higher the quality of food repair, the more fees will naturally be charged. This time, the amount of resources required for cooking food repair is huge. It is not unreasonable for Gu to charge a fairy food material as a reward.


    Although xianpin ingredients are precious, they are all prepared by master Duan for this opportunity. There is no food repair cooking, and xianpin resources are just commodities! Therefore, master Duan has no objection to Gu Zheng''s collection of a fairy food as a reward.


    "The matter has been settled, but I hope Duan Daoyou can keep it a secret about what resources and remuneration are needed for cooking," Gu Zheng said.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. Is Duan a kind of person who doesn''t know what''s good or bad? We only know what''s going on here." master Duan said gratefully.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng nodded and said, "when do Taoist friends need this high-quality food repair?"


    "The customized Yaxin food repair has not been taken in time. The time is scheduled the day after tomorrow. After taking Yaxin food repair, it is estimated that the body will need some time to recover. I feel that it should not be able to take high-quality food repair within half a month!" master Duan said.


    "In that case, Taoist friends will take these things back first and come back to me when you can take high-quality food repair!" Gu Zheng said.


    "No, I can trust Bai Daoyou. These ingredients will be handed over to Bai Daoyou!" master Duan said with a smile.


    "OK! Since Duan Daoyou is trustworthy, these ingredients will be put here first and come to me when Daoyou need them." Gu Zheng said.


    After the food repair was settled, master Duan chatted with Gu Zheng again and said goodbye to Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 716

    "Hey, hey."


    After master Duan left, Dieling blinked and smiled at Gu Zheng.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Did the master make a lot of money this time?" Dieling smiled a little naughty.


    "Fortunately, what can I do? I''m also very desperate!" Gu Zheng looked sad.


    After talking and laughing with Dieling, Gu Zheng cooked two dishes for her, and then went to practice in isolation.


    It''s said to be a retreat. In fact, this time won''t be too long. After all, it won''t be long before you have to do food repair for master Duan. Dieling will fall into deep sleep again within a month. Gu Zheng will also do food repair for her before she falls into deep sleep.


    This time, the ancient struggle for closure has been to stabilize the realm of cultivation. Secondly, it is to understand the traces of Tao when cooking immortal food materials before.


    Gu Zheng took three days to stabilize the realm, and then went into the wasteland space.


    During the period of ancient struggle and seclusion, Dieling has always been in the wasteland space.


    Feeling that Gu Zheng entered the wasteland space, Dieling immediately opened her eyes and ended her cultivation.


    Although the butterfly spirit is transformed by divine beasts, and the way of strength development is very strange, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t have to practice.


    But I haven''t seen her for three days. Dieling shows a strong attachment to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng has been in the wasteland for an hour, and she has been arguing with Gu for an hour. Almost all her eyes are on Gu Zheng.


    It has to be said that the wasteland space was taken care of by a specially assigned person, which is really different from that before guzheng. At least the lawn was repaired neatly, and some cooked immortal grain, immortal vegetables and other ingredients were lazy to collect before guzheng. Now they have been collected and sorted by Dieling.


    Immediately after the boundless space, Gu Zheng entered the state of cultivation again. This time, he wanted to understand the traces of the Tao he realized when cooking colorful venison.


    The traces of Tao are presented in the form of light spots in Gu Zheng''s mind. Gu Zheng probes into it with divine thoughts, and what he sees is still the light lines he saw in the meat foam.


    Gu Zheng''s mind shuttles through the light lines and experiences it carefully. It also constantly changes its shape in the shuttling of Gu Zheng''s mind, as if it is revealing its mystery to Gu Zheng.


    Shuttle again and again, touch again and again, everything seems to be very fast, but also seems to be very slow. Gu Zheng immersed himself in this realm until a clear sound came from his brain. His mind quickly returned to its place, and the light in front of him was small. The light spot was still that light spot, but Gu Zheng had separated from the state of enlightenment.


    "It feels like it''s just a moment, but actually half a month has passed!"


    Gu Zheng got up, shook his head and smiled.


    Yes, half a month has passed!


    Knowing that the closing time at present can not be too long, Gu Zheng will set a time in his mind before entering the selfless cultivation state, and he will break away from the selfless state as soon as the time comes.


    It is not surprising that this kind of thing has no result at once, and the ancient struggle for this loss has entered the wasteland space again.


    Half a month later, when Dieling saw Gu Zheng, her eyes turned red. What she said made Gu Zheng feel embarrassed.


    Not daring to follow the nature of Dieling again, Gu Zheng quickly turned the topic aside, and finally led Dieling to forget the suffering of short separation with delicious food.


    "Did I rush with the old man?"


    Dieling reluctantly said something to Gu Zheng who was preparing delicious food for her.


    The last time guzheng was ready to make delicious food for Dieling, master Duan came to guzheng to discuss food repair. This time, when guzheng was ready to make delicious food for Dieling, master Duan, whose body had recovered, came again.


    Gu Zheng invited master Duan into the cave and asked him to wait for a while. Then he made Dan Yuanshi for him.


    After master Duan took the food and repaired, Gu Zheng began to cook. After a while, there were strong changes in Xianyuan outside.


    Regardless of what kind of envy and shock this Danyuan food repair will bring, Gu scrambled to make four dishes and one soup. He stayed in the cave with Dieling and had a beautiful meal.


    "Master, I''m going to sleep in ten days!"


    After dinner, Dieling, who was tidying up the tableware, looked at Gu Zheng, who was tasting tea, and said a word.


    "I''ll go to the retreat later. I''ll wake up on time in ten days to fix your food. How long will you sleep this time?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "The sleeping time will be a little longer this time. It should be two months!"


    Dieling gave a sound, and then Hei hei smiled: "when I wake up from my deep sleep this time, my body will even grow up. At that time, I can enjoy the delicious food made by my master unscrupulously!"


    "Well, when you wake up again, I''ll make you a big meal to celebrate!" Gu Zheng said.


    "It''s a deal!"


    Dieling smiled happily, and her eyes narrowed into crescent moon.


    Gu Zheng nodded: "it''s a deal!"


    Entering the state of cultivation again, Gu Zheng set a time of ten days. In the realm of selflessness, the time of ten days passed quickly.


    When Gu Zheng woke up again, Dieling was about to feel hungry.


    He made an animal spirit food repair for the butterfly spirit. After eating, the butterfly Spirit fell into a deep sleep.


    "When you wake up again, the instrument spirit has been awake for some time. Then there will be excitement around me again!"


    Looking at the sleeping butterfly spirit, Gu Zheng thought of his hometown and the days when he was accompanied by meow, and the instrument spirit preached to meow from time to time.


    Without too much time to delay, Gu Zheng entered the state of cultivation again and began to understand the Tao. This time, Gu Zheng set the time as one month. At that time, the instrument spirit should have awakened.


    The divine mind shuttles around the mysterious light, again and again.


    Although he failed to understand the trace of Tao twice before, the ancient dispute did not get nothing. From the beginning, he knew that the trace of Tao was related to the improvement of food materials, which has shown that he had a strong feeling for the trace of Tao.


    Unknowingly, twenty-eight days have passed, and Gu Zheng''s thoughts are still circulating around the light.


    Suddenly, the mysterious light became brighter in Gu Zheng''s eyes, which was unprecedented! At that moment, Gu Zheng saw a lot and understood a lot. Finally, all the mysterious light disappeared, but what Gu Zheng saw and understood at that moment was really mastered by him. This is the way to improve food materials!


    "Good!"


    The trace of successful participation in the enlightenment, the ancient struggle to wake up from the closed state in advance, couldn''t help but shout.


    When he first got the trace of Tao, Gu Zheng told Dieling that there were two possibilities: one was to see the inside of the seed, and the other was that the seed would take root and germinate.


    The size of a seed is limited. Being able to see the inside of the seed represents a small harvest. But if the seeds can take root and germinate, it is a large and relatively long-term harvest.


    However, there is a gap between the fact and the prediction. What Gu Zheng didn''t expect is that he saw the inside of the seed, but the inside of the seed is not a small space, but a world!


    The heart was full of excitement. Gu Zheng took a fairy vegetable from the wasteland with a wave of his hand.


    This fairy dish is an ordinary green dish, and the grade of ingredients is also ordinary. It is one of the ingredients originally rewarded by Qi Ling to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng took this fairy vegetable and buried it in the earth after he walked out of the cave.


    The five elements of fairy balls in the body vibrated, and the clear water gushed out from the palm of guzheng. When the soil under the fairy vegetables was wet, guzheng used the soil control formula and wood control formula at the same time, so as to give birth to plants and make the fairy vegetables grow on the land quickly.


    Stop the birth of the earth control formula and wood control formula to the immortal vegetable. Gu Zheng put his palm on the immortal vegetable and moved slowly, using the way of promotion he had just mastered to improve the grade of the immortal vegetable.


    The colorless wave was produced under Gu Zheng''s palm. The fairy vegetable affected by it was like alive, and the leaves shook gently.


    Gu Zheng observed Xiancai with the eye of Tao, and saw that its quality was changing rapidly.


    In ancient times, the line of sight will go deep into the soil. The root of the celestial root is absorbing the essence of the soil. However, the amount of absorption is very small, which is not directly proportional to the essence needed for its real qualitative change. This is the mystery and magic of the Tao. This is the strength of the law.


    In only 30 seconds, Gu Zheng promoted the original ordinary level Xiancai to the medium level.


    It took another two minutes for Gu Zheng to upgrade the medium-level Xiancai to an excellent level.


    "Hoo!"


    Stop the ancient struggle of using the power of law and breathe out a long breath.


    Although Gu Zheng stopped promoting the grade of Xiancai, this is not the end of his promotion. In fact, he can upgrade the grade of this green vegetable to higher!


    "That''s great!"


    A cheer suddenly rang out in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    Almost at the same time, Gu Zheng looked at the small garden where the instrument spirit was located. She jumped up directly from the big stone like a carp! No matter the movement or the essence, there is no feeling of weakness after the first recovery of a serious illness. There is only one possibility, that is, the instrument spirit has actually woke up!


    "At the end of the retreat, I also looked at you. You are still sleeping soundly!"


    The spirit of the instrument finally recovered. Gu Zheng felt warm in his heart. This was the moment he was looking forward to very much. However, when he really looked at the spirit of the instrument, Gu Zheng felt that he didn''t know what to say, and gave her only a big white eye.


    "It''s a little earlier than the expected time to end my deep sleep. I woke up two days ago, but I know you are in a mysterious realm, so I continue to pretend to sleep. After you end your retreat, I feel that you are very happy and can''t wait. I''d like to know what you understand and want to surprise you!"


    The spirit of the instrument stuck out his tongue to Gu Zheng, and then gave Gu Zheng a white look: "this is the expression as soon as you wake up. Don''t you want to see me?"


    "Hope, of course!"


    Gu Zheng laughed, and Qi Ling laughed happily.


    "I didn''t expect you to understand the way to improve the quality of food materials. It''s a great way for immortal kitchen!"


    The instrument spirit looked at Gu Zheng up and down. His eyes were quite complex. It felt like looking at a sapling planted by himself. After a few years of absence, the original sapling had become a big tree that could protect against wind and rain.


    "If it''s great to be able to upgrade the grade of food materials to excellent, then what about being able to upgrade the grade of food materials to advanced?" Gu Zheng smiled proudly.


    "Can you upgrade the grade of food materials to higher?" the eyes of Qi Ling widened in an instant.


    "That''s right!" Gu Zheng still smiled proudly.


    Qi Ling didn''t speak. She just gave Gu Zheng a thumb, because she didn''t know what to say to Gu Zheng for a moment.


    A moment later, the spirit spoke again: "Lord tie Xian once took the quota of raising the level of food materials as one of the rewards for expanding the wasteland space. Although after entering the wasteland, if you can''t see Lord tie Xian immediately, there will be no follow-up task, I still have the quota of raising the level of food materials, and I can raise the level of food materials to a higher level! I planned to use it as your reward for expanding the wasteland One of the rewards after the waste of space, but now it seems that you don''t need it at all! "


    The spirit of utensils was really shocked by Gu Zheng. Although tie Xian gave Gu Zheng the quota to improve the food materials, this is not to let Gu Zheng understand the Tao, but just like giving an "immortal tool". Therefore, the quota for Gu Zheng to improve the food materials is fixed, and it must be in the wasteland space to improve the quality of food materials.


    Gu Zheng tries to understand the way to improve the quality of food materials. These two concepts are completely different from the quota handed down by tie Xian! One is the borrowed power, and the other is the power he has.


    "Although I can upgrade the grade of ingredients to higher level, it doesn''t mean I can upgrade at will. With my control over the power of this law, it''s very tired to upgrade a food from ordinary to excellent. If I want to upgrade a food from ordinary to higher level, I think it will take several days to use the power of this law again." Gu Zheng sighed.


    "Be content, you, it''s already very good. After all, the power of the law will increase with your familiarity. Just like the power of the law of time you understand, can the power now be the same as when you just understood it?" the tool Spirit said angrily.


    "That''s true. You''re still smart!"


    Although he knew that Gu Zheng''s compliment was not sincere, the tool spirit still laughed very well.


    "Tell me, what has happened since I fell asleep!" Qi Ling said strangely.


    Gu Zheng began to tell, and the expression of the instrument spirit changed with the experience of Gu Zheng, sometimes worried, sometimes angry and sometimes happy.


    A moment later.


    "I didn''t expect that so many things have happened during this time! The skeleton palace and his party are really in danger. In the face of corpses with many life-saving jade talismans, it''s thanks to you that you have several good allies who can share so much for you. It''s also good that you can flexibly think of using the wasteland space to solve the siege when you don''t stick to the rules and are bullied by the quasi Saint yunzhenzi!"


    "In any case, the efforts of the skeleton palace and his party have paid off a lot. These resources you now have are wealth that most immortals dare not think about!"


    "After the blessing of heaven and earth, the divine beast egg has produced a human divine beast. I only know one example of this changing legend. I have to say that your blessing is really deep! The butterfly spirit has great growth potential. This girl will be your right-hand assistant in the future!"


    After hearing the story of Gu Zheng, Qi Ling said a lot.


    "But are you too indulgent to this girl? At least you are his master. How can you let her annoy you?"


    The tool Spirit gave Gu Zheng a white look. Gu Zheng didn''t hide anything about the butterfly spirit.


    "All right!"


    Gu Zheng shrugged and smiled: "you know, when on earth, I don''t let meow call my master. The reason is because I don''t want to have a relationship with people close to me, but the relationship between master and servant! I hope we can be more relaxed. I don''t need them to be respectful and submissive to me."


    "Didn''t say let them be submissive..."


    The tool spirit seemed to want to say something, but after all, he didn''t say anything, just stared at Gu Zheng.


    "By the way, there are two more things."


    Gu Zheng''s voice was a meal, and then he told Qi Ling about transplanting xuanlu fairy grass into the wasteland space and making Danyuan food repair for master Duan.


    "What do you mean by telling me these two things?" Qi Ling looked at Gu Zheng with a smile.


    If it had been in the past, Gu Zheng might have to weigh his words in the face of Qi Ling''s expression at this time. But now Gu Zheng is very calm and just looks at her with a smile.


    "Nothing, just want to see your reaction." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "What kind of reaction do you want me to be?" the spirit was still smiling.


    Gu Zheng smiled: "if there is no reason I don''t know about these two things, which leads me to do wrong, then I hope you don''t react."


    "As you wish!"


    Qi Ling''s face changed rapidly. The original smile turned into a charming smile. She looked at Gu Zheng up and down, and even brought satisfaction in her eyes.


    "I feel that you have changed a lot during my deep sleep." the instrument worked properly.


    "What has changed?" Gu Zheng asked knowingly.


    "Grown up!" the spirit pretended to be old.


    "Hum."


    Gu Zheng smiled unkindly: "do you think I can turn you into a real person one day?"


    "You turn me into a real person? What do you want?" the weapon spirit warned.


    "Hum, think for yourself!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t have much more and stretched comfortably.


    Qi Ling was just stunned and didn''t bother more on this topic. She opened her mouth again and said, "I have something for you."


    The voice of the spirit fell to the ground, and three small bottles were added to the ancient wasteland space.


    "What is this?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "This was when I helped you collect the Willy fairy dew brewed by Willy when you were on earth. At that time, I also told you that these three bottles of Willy fairy dew will give you great help when you are in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. Now your realm is da Luo Jinxian, and I will give them to you." tool Lingdao.


    "All right!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled: "at the beginning, you said to give it to me when I was in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. I didn''t know when I could rise to Da Luo Jinxian. In a twinkling of an eye, it was only a few years. At the beginning, I was just returning to the realm of emptiness. Now I have become a Da Luo Jinxian. Time is unforgiving and time urges people to grow old!"


    Gu Zheng pretended to cough twice, which caused Qi Ling to smile.


    "Instrument spirit, what is the purpose of this willing fairy dew?" Gu Zheng asked.

 Chapter 717

    "May lixianlu can be used to join the food cultivation. Before, your state did not reach the great Luo Jinxian, and may lixianlu is not useful for you to eat. But now, if you add it to the food cultivation, let alone what impact it will have on the food cultivation, you can strengthen your basic five knowledge again, which will certainly have an effect."


    While the spirit was talking, Gu Zheng looked at the willing fairy dew in the bottle with the eye of Tao. I saw that, like the blue water, the grade of ingredients has reached a high level!


    "It''s suitable for cooking Dan Yuan Food repair and holy fruit food repair. It''s a great thing!"


    Gu Zheng looked at willing Xianlu and immediately came up with several ways to cook with it.


    "If it''s not a good thing, how can it be so precious?" Qi Ling smiled.


    "What a good thing!"


    Gu Zheng sighed again: "although the grade of its ingredients is high, its actual effect in a food repair is no less than that of xianpin ingredients! If there is willing Xianlu in the Danyuan food repair I took last time, maybe my tiexian formula is close to 40% of the sixth floor."


    "Compared with willing fairy dew, the pure faith power you used to resist Jinxian robbery has more obvious effect in improving cultivation!" the tool spirit sighed.


    "No way, who let Zhao Yifeng obstruct me at that time, so I can''t rely on my own strength to survive the robbery. I can only use the hard-earned power of pure faith." Gu Zheng said.


    "In fact, I still have some pure power of faith, but the quantity is too small. It can''t play much role for you now."


    The spirit turned his eyes and looked at Gu Zheng and said, "do you want to go back to the earth?"


    "Of course!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up. He often thought of people or things in his hometown.


    "Anyway, Lord tie Xian is talking about experience. The place has not been designated. I think it''s very necessary for you to go back to earth. First, you can collect some pure faith or vows. Second, you can also meet people in your hometown. Third, I need to give you another task when you get to the earth and deal with all the trivial things." Qi Lingdao.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng promised: "a month later! After a month, we will go to the earth!"


    "A month? Why a month? Do you want to wait for the smelly girl of Dieling to wake up?" Qi Ling hums and smiles.


    "What? When Dieling wakes up, I really don''t know what you''re thinking!"


    Gu Zhengbai glanced at the spirit of the instrument: "Wait a month because I''m now in the realm of Luo Jinxian. It''s not a simple thing to break the space and return to the earth, so I need to prepare for it. In addition, in this month, my body can recover to the state of taking high-quality food repair again. I want to do food repair again and go to the earth again! First, I''m looking forward to it May the effect of lixianlu after adding food repair. Second, the density of Xianyuan on earth is not as strong as that in Honghuang, and it is not suitable to take high-quality food repair there. "


    "It''s very necessary to prepare for breaking the space. As for adding willing fairy dew to the food repair, you''d better wait first! Willing fairy dew is given to you now, but it''s not for you to use in the near future."


    "Since it''s not for me to use in the near future, why do you give it back to me?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the spirit of the instrument quite speechless.


    "Hum, the reason why I give it to you now is to lead out what I will tell you next and what I said before."


    The spirit of the instrument made a sound and said again, "didn''t I say before? When I got to the earth, I need to give you a task. One of the rewards of this task is a special food material. You should add it to the food repair together with willing fairy dew at that time, so as to stimulate the most complete effect of willing fairy dew."


    "Need a special ingredient?"


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly. The addition of a new ingredient will certainly change the originally considered food repair formula.


    "Yes, I only have semi-finished products for this special food now. If you want it to be used by you, you must collect enough pure faith power this time! Because if you want to turn this special food into finished products, you must cultivate the pure faith power. When you were on earth, the pure faith power you collected was enough to cultivate It''s a pity that Zhao Yifeng''s villain interfered with this kind of special food when you crossed the robbery, resulting in the disappearance of the pure power of faith you have collected hard, so you can only collect it again. "The tool spirit hated.


    "I remember you said before that willpower can activate the seventh consciousness, so is the most complete effect of willpower fairy dew related to the seventh consciousness?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Yes, the complete effect of willing fairy dew can really activate your seventh consciousness." butterfly Spirit said.


    "What''s the mystery of the seventh sense?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "People''s eight senses are actually the saying of Buddhism, but Lord tie Xian made a task to help his heirs go through this process. He did use some Buddhist means, such as the production of willing Xianlu, the condensation of the power of pure faith and so on."


    "The seventh knowledge is very important to you at this stage. It has a great relationship with your future achievements."


    "The seventh knowledge is called the last knowledge, which is also called the soul! Its function is persistence. It transmits all the good karma, bad karma and bad karma created by people to the eighth knowledge alaiya knowledge. At the same time, according to karma, it moves out the mature karma seeds from alaiya knowledge, so that people can bear karma."


    "Although the seventh consciousness can''t be seen or touched, it exists all the time. Your walking, sitting, eating, drinking, fighting against the enemy, all your thoughts and words are its role. Without its existence, a person will have no previous six senses and can''t be called a person."


    "For example, the last time you closed the door, the fixed time was one month. No matter how selfless you were in the process of participating in the traces of enlightenment, you will wake up naturally as soon as this time comes. In fact, it is the seventh consciousness that wakes you up."


    "For another example, sometimes when you say something without thinking, it is actually the seventh consciousness that plays a role. And the reason why your ''tranquilizing skill'' can automatically be lower than the spiritual attack is also the seventh consciousness."


    "Everyone has a seventh knowledge, but they almost don''t know enough about the seventh knowledge."


    "Cultivating immortals is also called cultivating the truth. What is cultivating the truth? In fact, cultivating the true self is to truly control your seventh consciousness, that is, your soul! At that time, the person who really controls the soul will not transfer all the good karma, evil karma, bad karma and bad karma to the eighth consciousness alaiya consciousness. Once there is no such thing One step, naturally, there will be no karma, and the cause and effect will be truly non stick and detached! "


    After hearing the instrument spirit say a lot of words, Gu Zheng couldn''t help but say, "have all the saints achieved their true selves? Have they all controlled their souls?"


    "We can''t say we can do it completely, we can only say it''s almost complete, so they are detached, so they rarely have disaster!" tool Spirit said.


    "Is it also the key to becoming holy to be true to yourself?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "The vast majority of immortals think that if they want to become saints, they must have the opportunity to preach. In fact, the way of preaching depends not only on external opportunities, but also on developing themselves. However, no matter which way, it is very difficult to preach." Qi Lingdao.


    "I haven''t talked to you about such a high-level thing before. Almost all my understanding of this comes from my soul searching for others. For sanctification, there is a saying among those who were searched by me, that is, if the existing saints don''t fall, there will be no new saints, because the Holy position is limited! Is this true or false?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "You really asked me this question. It''s something I can''t answer. You can only ask Lord tie Xian when you see him."


    What the instrument Spirit said made Gu Zheng turn his eyes: "do you think it''s really appropriate for me to ask my holy immortal master if only the holy immortal falls and others become holy?"


    "Ha ha!"


    The instrument spirit was amused by Gu Zheng, and then she was worried: "The last time I saw Lord tie Xian, he told me that I didn''t have to worry about chaos. But in this short time, Feng weikong had chaos marks. The people who sold you the cave had chaos marks, and the senior brother of master wunian also had chaos marks! I''m worried about whether the Saint immortal will fall in this catastrophe again!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided." Gu Zheng comforted.


    "It can only be like this." Qi Ling smiled.


    After chatting with the instrument spirit again, Gu Zheng left the hanging mountain and took the astrolabe to find the space node.


    Two days later, Gu Zheng found a weak node in the spatial connection with the help of the astrolabe.


    The black light flashed, and Gu Zheng slashed at the space node.


    Gu Zheng''s attack on space nodes is not to cross the plane now. He wants to see what''s going on in the black hole. After all, he is now in the realm of great Luo Jinxian. The restriction of law power on him must have increased a lot, but he still needs to know what extent it has increased.


    "Click!"


    When Gu Zheng hit the third knife, there was a loud noise in the void and a black hole was opened.


    The strong suction force is generated, and the immortal force in Gu Zheng''s body operates. Without being sucked into the black hole, it approaches the edge of the black hole.


    Near the edge of the black hole, Gu Zheng separated a mental light spot.


    There is space turbulence in the black hole, and there are all kinds of dangers. If only a trace of mind enters it, it will definitely be crushed as soon as it enters. Even with today''s mind light point, Gu Zheng is not sure how far it can fly in the black hole. After all, it is only at the hole of the black hole, and Gu Zheng feels the great destructive power.


    "Oh!"


    Gu Zheng gave a dull hum. His head was like a hammer. He immediately flew away from the hole of the black hole.


    With the cultivation achievements of the past and the present, a thought light spot is eliminated, which will not make him fall into stagnation in a short time. Otherwise, he would not dare to separate his thoughts at the hole of the black hole.


    "Seven seconds, only seven seconds!"


    The sound of the spirit sounded with a rare dignity.


    "The mind light spot can only last seven seconds in the black hole. This time is too short!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice is also dignified. Although the speed of plane crossing will be very fast, the divine light point can only support seven seconds, which is enough to explain the danger and abnormality! At the same time, it also shows that he can cross the plane safely with all the means and resources today, which may be less than 20%!


    "The probability of 20% is too low, and there are many variables in the black hole. It''s not a good idea to take risks and fight for face." Qi Lingdao.


    "Indeed, it seems that we need to find master Duan and refine an immortal weapon that breaks the space!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t stop much and flew to the hanging mountain immediately.


    It took two days to go out and two days to come back, but Gu Zheng was lucky that master Duan didn''t shut up. He was chatting with master wunian in master wunian''s cave.


    "Refining immortal tools that break the space is a very painstaking thing. If someone asks me for refining, it depends on my mood in addition to the reward! But since it''s a Taoist friend, you want to refine, Duan will naturally help me!"


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s intention, master Duan patted his chest.


    "Amitabha!"


    Master wunian announced the sound of the Buddha: "why did master Bai break the immortal tools in space? Do you also have the mark of chaos?"


    "It''s not that there''s a mark of chaos, but there''s a knot that must be dealt with in the lower boundary." Gu Zheng said.


    "Master, how long will it take to go?" Master Wu Nian asked again.


    "Within three years!"


    Gu Zheng said a conservative estimate of the time. After all, we have to collect the power of vows and beliefs when we return home. God knows what kind of environment the earth will be after Xianyuan''s recovery.


    "Taoist friend, the last time you helped master wunian''s senior brother refine the space breaking immortal ware, you almost ran out of my inventory of space resources. You want me to help you refine the space breaking immortal ware of the last specification. You must have these resources."


    While Gu Zheng was chatting with master wunian, master Duan had entered the list of resources needed into the jade slips.


    After reading the jade slips, Gu Zheng said, "I have other space resources here, but I don''t have this'' Enlightenment star ''!"


    "Qixing" is a gem containing space energy. The resource grade is the best, that is, the value equivalent to high-grade food materials. Gu Zheng has not even asked about the tool spirit, except where the wind is empty.


    "Taoist friends, if there are no other resources, there may be alternative ways, but this'' Enlightenment star ''is indispensable. It is a cultivator in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian and a strong reliance in the plane crossing!" master Duan said helplessly.


    Gu Zheng frowned. Although the grade of "Qixing" is the best, it is a very rare space resource. Today, without it, it is like cooking and food repair, but there is no main material.


    "Master Bai, I suggest you take a look at the resource Pavilion in Leiyin county first. If there is no ''Enlightenment star'', you can also go to the market to spread the news after the market opens. At this stage, the poor monk will also send a message to the temple and ask them to help keep the ''Enlightenment star''." Master Wu Nian said.


    "Thank you, master!"


    After thanking Master Wu Nian, Gu Zheng immediately said goodbye to them: "it is indeed the most feasible way to go to the resource Pavilion. Take this messenger jade slip, master. If I don''t get anything in the resource Pavilion, I still need your help at that time!"


    Master Wu Nian smiled: "master Bai, you''re welcome. We''re neighbors. It''s right for neighbors to help each other!"


    Out of the hanging mountain, Gu Zheng immediately flew in the direction of Leiyin county. Fortunately, the hanging mountain is only two hours away from Leiyin County, which is relatively close.


    Resource Pavilion is a must-have store in every county in the famine. There are almost all kinds of resources here, but they do the business of buying low and selling high. Therefore, the nuns who live in poverty have no good feelings for this kind of place.


    The resource Pavilion in Leiyin county is very large, and the resources in it are massive, but it is a pity that there is no enlightenment star urgently needed by the ancient struggle.


    "What a crappy place! Before entering the door, the shopkeeper said there was nothing to buy. As soon as you reported the star, his head shook like a rattle! I think he won''t tell the guests what to buy, just say what to buy!"


    I''ve been on my way these two days. I didn''t find the Kai star when I came to the resource Pavilion. The Qi Ling couldn''t help getting angry.


    "It''s just to solicit business. You don''t have to see things like him."


    Gu Zheng shrugged and smiled: "the market will open in two days. It seems that at present, we can only ask Master wunian for help."


    After taking out the jade slips of the summons and entering them into the summons with divine thoughts, master wunian, who was far away in the hanging mountain, immediately received Gu Zheng''s help.


    "When I was in Sanskrit County, things happened so suddenly that I wanted to go to the market for another two days, but I left in a hurry. This time, I happened to sell some resources by the way," Gu Zhengxin said.


    Two days later, the market opened, and Gu Zheng bought a stall to enter.


    One by one, Gu Zheng didn''t see the star he wanted. He could only buy more than a dozen ingredients.


    Not all the ingredients bought by Gu Zheng are high, and even several of them are of medium grade. The reason why guzheng bought them is that they have the potential to improve guzheng''s quality!


    Moreover, in the two days waiting for the opening of the market, Gu Zheng was not idle. He upgraded some of the appropriate resources at hand. Just like these resources bought now, some of them are of poor grade, so they can''t sell at a price. However, when they are promoted and sold again, the price will be doubled.


    After understanding the way to improve the quality of food materials, Gu Zheng has added another skill to earn immortal coins.


    I haven''t met Qi Star, but Gu Zheng is not in a hurry. If he comes, he will be at ease!


    The resources you want to sell are placed on the stall by Gu Zheng. At the same time, a sign is erected next to it, which reads "buy Qixing at a high price, and the price must satisfy you!"


    The people who come and go in the market are all immortals. The fact that the stall owners don''t sell the star doesn''t mean that the buyer doesn''t have it. Even if the buyer doesn''t have it, the news will still spread. The market lasts for three days. It''s uncertain when there will be the news of the star!

 Chapter 718

    Unknowingly, two days have passed. In these two days, Gu Zheng has made a lot of transactions. Whether it is immortal coins or the reserve of food materials is increasing. What makes people feel helpless is that there is still no news of the star.


    "I find you''re in a really good mood now. You''re not in a hurry."


    Seeing that Gu Zheng made a deal with a smile, Qi Ling''s voice was quite depressed.


    "It''s not urgent, so it''s urgent. The market will be closed tomorrow. There''s no whereabouts of Qixing here, so just find another place." Gu Zheng said.


    "I hope the next place can get the enlightenment star!" the spirit sighed.


    Seeing that the market on the last day was about to close, Gu Zheng, who still didn''t get Qi Star, began to close the stall, but things turned around at this time. An old monk with Qi Star came to Gu Zheng.


    "What does the master want me to change for a star?"


    The old monk''s star is true, which makes Gu Zheng secretly happy.


    The old monk smiled. Without answering Gu Zheng''s question, he asked, "Taoist friend''s identity is an immortal kitchen?"


    "Why does the master ask so?" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Knowing that Taoist friends need to enlighten the stars, the poor monk got the news from the monks of Baohua temple."


    The old monk gave a loud voice, looked at Gu Zheng and said with a smile: "Taoist friend should have guessed how the poor monk knew the identity of Taoist friend?"


    Baohua temple is the temple where master wunian is located. Gu Zheng didn''t tell master wunian not to reveal his identity. Master wunian helped find the star this time, so it''s not surprising that the old monk in front of him knew that he was an immortal kitchen.


    "What did the master mention about me, but he wanted me to exchange it for food repair?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "No, I want my little apprentice to learn from a Taoist friend''s food practice!"


    The old monk has a strong monk demeanor in both appearance and speaking posture, but his request still makes Gu Zheng frown.


    "Learn a food practice? What does the master''s Apprentice want to learn?" Gu Zheng said.


    "I want to learn the food cultivation that triggered crazy Xianyuan plunder when the master took it on the hanging mountain that day." young he Shangdao.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    Gu Zheng had not uttered a word, and the sound of the instrument spirit had sounded in his mind.


    "Do you really think a piece of broken Qi Star is particularly precious? If you want to learn from Lord tie Xian''s Dan Yuan Food repair, is there nothing wrong with your brain?" Qi Ling seemed very angry.


    "Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t show his anger, the smile on his face had been put away.


    Indeed, the old monk''s request is too much, not to mention Danyuan food repair. Even the cooking method of Yaxin food repair is too much if you want to learn it with a piece of enlightenment star! After all, the cooking methods of Yaxin food repair are top secrets in the immortal kitchen sect. Even if they are taught to the disciples, they are cautious, let alone outsiders want to learn.


    "The poor monk''s request is not too much. After all, they just take what they need."


    The old monk still had a kind smile on his face, but he felt a little sick in Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    "You''d better keep the star of the master. Bai can''t do such a business!" Gu Zheng said coldly.


    "Kai star may not be precious before, but it is different now. After all, many people need him! If Taoist friends miss the Kai star here, who knows when to see it again." Lao he Shangyu said.


    "Bai is not waiting for the star to help. It will appear whenever it likes!"


    Gu Zhengsheng said, "please help yourself, master. Bai still has business to do!"


    "Isn''t the Taoist friend planted a chaotic mark?" the old monk''s expression was quite surprised.


    "Who told you that I planted the mark of chaos?" Gu Zheng glared at the old monk.


    "No one said it, but the poor monk guessed it. Since Taoist friends don''t have a kind of chaotic mark, it''s not strange that the value of enlightenment star is a little low here.


    The old monk laughed and then said, "otherwise, just face the little disciple and do the food repair of that day again. Is this enlightenment star also good for you?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak immediately. He looked up and down at the young monk, but he didn''t find anything special about the young monk.


    The condition has changed from teaching to watching. If the young monk didn''t have enough confidence to learn it once, the old monk would never be so. But if the young monk really belongs to the kind of person who can learn it once, he is really a genius in cooking! After all, watching is not teaching. Gu Zheng doesn''t need to pay attention to cooking like tiexian Tell the young monk all kinds of things.


    "Are you sure you just want to see it once?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Sure!" the young monk said confidently.


    "The food cultivation made by Taoist friends must have the effect of that day!" the old monk added.


    "The food repair that day needs two kinds of immortal food materials. If you have immortal food materials, I can consider doing this business."


    "Two immortal ingredients?"


    Gu Zheng''s words made the old monk stare.


    "What do you think?"


    Gu Zheng sneered and didn''t have a good way: "if you just need ordinary ingredients, how can you have such an effect? In addition to xianpin ingredients, you also need many other resources. These resources are also valuable! However, xianpin ingredients are the main ingredients. As for what the auxiliary ingredients are, it depends on the main ingredients."


    The old monk didn''t care about Gu Zheng''s sneer. He said, "OK, give me two days and I''ll find two immortal ingredients!"


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you at the ''Buddha Light Inn'' in the county for two days. I won''t wait until it expires! In addition, I''ll tell you that if you can prepare more high-grade ingredients, high-grade and high-grade Xianyuan Dan, you can also prepare more!" Gu Zheng said.


    The old monk who set the place and time and didn''t stay more left with the young monk.


    "What a delusion!"


    The angry voice of Qi rang out in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "What are you going to do?" the spirit asked.


    "If he wants to steal a teacher and learn a skill, just steal it!" Gu Zheng smiled contemptuously.


    Two days later, Gu Zheng came to the old monk and his disciples at the Foguang inn.


    Without much gossip, the old monk put two ingredients on the table.


    "Colorful venison and chaotic papaya are indeed two immortal ingredients."


    Gu Zheng smiled. He thought it was really a coincidence. After seeing the colorful venison with the eyes of Tao, he found that the colorful venison and the one he used to make Danyuan food repair came from the same mutated colorful deer.


    "In addition to these two immortal ingredients, you also need to..."


    Gu Zheng said everything he needed, and then said, "if you have any of these ingredients, please provide them to me, and if you don''t, please exchange them with me."


    The old monk took out all the Xianyuan pills that Gu Zheng wanted. As for several ingredients used as accessories, he had only one high-grade one.


    After exchanging other resources with Gu Zheng, a complete set of ingredients for cooking Danyuan food repair was put on the table. However, the ingredients of this set of cooking Danyuan food repair have water. It is determined by Gu Zheng according to the Danyuan food repair made for master Duan. Therefore, in terms of the required ingredients, the old monk actually paid twice as much as the real Danyuan food repair.


    "Now that we have all the ingredients, we should talk about specific things." Lao he Shangdao.


    "Yes."


    Gu Zheng nodded and said again: "I''m only responsible for doing, not teaching. In the process of my cooking, you can''t speak unless I ask something! I only cook in my way, and you can''t raise any objection. Whether you can learn depends on your apprentice''s ability. After the cooking is completed, the effect will be checked and accepted by you. After confirming that there is no problem, you can enlighten me. You two If you have any comments, you can put them forward now! "


    The old monk looked at the young monk and the young monk shook his head.


    "OK, just follow what Taoist friends say!" Lao he Shang said.


    "Since you have no opinion, I''ll cook food in this inn. After the food repair is completed, you can find a place to verify the effect." Gu Zheng said.


    The room where Gu Zheng is located is very large, and the kitchen utensils have long been put out. Gu Zheng also began to deal with the ingredients.


    For Gu Zheng, processing ingredients is an art. After all, he wants double ingredients, but he wants to make one effect. This requires a little "mind" from processing ingredients.


    Gu Zheng''s first ingredient is colorful venison. If you don''t use "mind", the most correct way for colorful venison in this food repair is to add chopped Mingwang fairy grass and steam it in a cage for a while. However, after Gu Zheng moved his "mind", he treated colorful venison by soaking it in ice water and controlling water.


    Although he was using the water control formula to deal with colorful venison, Gu Zheng also paid attention to the young monk. He knew that the young monk was looking at his actions very seriously and had some doubts between his eyebrows. Obviously, he questioned why he used ice water to deal with colorful venison.


    The young monk will have doubts, which shows that he really has a certain Taoist practice. He can see that it is not good to deal with colorful venison in this way. Moreover, Gu Zheng can feel that the young monk''s heartbeat is a little fast when watching him deal with food materials, which makes him more sure that the seemingly unattractive young monk should have the legendary "exquisite heart".


    There are many kinds of "Linglong heart". In terms of diet, having "Linglong heart" has a sensitivity to food materials that ordinary people do not have. The specific manifestation of this sensitivity is that even if they have not seen food materials, they will have a special feeling, so that they can know what kind of food materials they are matched with, which will easily produce better results.


    "Exquisite mind" can be said to be a congenital condition that makes most immortal chefs envy. It is second only to the Taoist eye of ancient contention in its magic power of observing food materials!


    Although the "exquisite mind" is second only to the eye of the Tao, the scope of this "second only" comparison is limited. In fact, the gap between the two is very far. The "exquisite mind" is a congenital talent, and the eye of the Tao is to understand the Tao and understand the rules. How can the "exquisite mind"''s special feeling for food be compared with that seen by the eye of the Tao.


    After cleaning the colorful venison, Gu Zheng sliced the colorful venison, chopped the Mingwang Xiancao, put it into the cut colorful venison, and then added seasonings such as salt and xianjiu.


    After the colorful venison was pickled, Gu Zheng wanted to laugh, because the young monk was obviously set up. The question in his eyes became suddenly, and even some admired him as he pickled the colorful venison. Indeed, if there is something wrong, the combination of colorful venison and Mingwang Xiancao is very reasonable.


    In the following cooking process, the young monk''s eyes experienced two rounds of doubt and surprise. Finally, when there was a vision of food practice, they were completely replaced by admiration.


    This time, the food repair was noisy, but it was still fierce, but it finally calmed down under the suppression of ancient disputes, and turned into a bowl of thick soup with venison, chaotic papaya slices and milk white meat fragrance.


    "Well, you can talk!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, and the old monk couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Fragrant, too fragrant!"


    When the old monk was talking, his sight did not leave the food repair in the hands of the young monk.


    "Now that the food repair has been completed, let''s find a place to test the effect!" Gu Zheng said.


    "No need, I believe this is a food practice with standard efficacy." young and Shang Dao.


    "Disciple, are you sure?" the old monk asked.


    "Sure." young and Shang Dao.


    The old monk nodded and gave the enlightenment star to Gu Zheng: "Taoist friends, our teachers and disciples are leaving now. If there is anything else in the food repair in the future, I can''t say I have to go up the hanging mountain to bother Taoist friends!"


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Zheng just smiled noncommittally and reached out to make a gesture to see off the guests.


    The old monk didn''t care much about Gu Zheng''s reaction. He left happily with the young monk.


    "How much do you think young monks can learn from you?"


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "What a good monk with a rare exquisite heart, but who makes you greedy?"


    Gu Zheng sighed and then said, "he can''t learn anything from me. Even if he does, it''s a wrong way. Do you think I''m mistaken for people''s children? In fact, I really don''t want to do this. They forced me!"


    Gu Zheng''s face was wronged and made the instrument spirit laugh. She looked at Gu Zheng angrily and said, "now you have got the enlightenment star. Just wait for master Duan to refine the immortal instrument that breaks the space for you, and we will go to the earth. Although Lord tie Xian doesn''t limit your experience place, she hasn''t heard from him for a few months. I want to contact him."


    To make this decision, Qi Ling hesitated several times. After all, she knew that tie Xian was very busy.


    "OK, you contact!" Gu Zheng said.


    In fact, Gu Zheng didn''t hold much hope for whether the instrument spirit could contact the tiexian. After all, when they just entered the famine, the instrument spirit didn''t know how many times, but she couldn''t contact the tiexian until the tiexian took the initiative to find her.


    But this time, the instrument spirit who closed her eyes soon fell into a special state with ecstasy on her face, which made Gu Zheng quite unbelievable. She actually contacted tie Xian!


    Moreover, what Gu Zheng couldn''t believe happened a moment later, and the virtual shadow of tie Xian appeared in the room!


    "This,"


    For a time, Gu Zheng felt that he had a big tongue. The virtual shadow of tie Xian was smiling at him, which showed that tie Xian wanted to talk to him!


    Although he had fantasized about seeing tie Xian countless times, Gu Zheng still felt his head was a little confused when the virtual shadow of tie Xian appeared in the room. It was too sudden.


    "I''ve seen the master!"


    Although a little confused, it was only for a moment. Gu Zheng was excited to salute to tiexian virtual shadow.


    "I''m free!"


    The white clothed gluttonous fairy spoke, with an unspeakable dignity in her voice, but it made people feel very kind. This is the first time that Gu Zheng heard tiexian speak. When he was receiving merit transmission, tiexian told him that the details of his cooking skills were only communicated with his mind, not the real voice.


    "Yes, it''s only a few years. Whether it''s cooking or cultivation, your progress even surprised me!" tie Xian said with satisfaction.


    "Thank you for your praise, master!"


    Gu Zheng had a lot to say, but he didn''t know where to start for a while.


    "Disciple, I don''t have much time to see you this time. What can I say when you come back from the earth." tie Xiandao.


    "Master means to see you when the disciple comes back from the earth?" Gu Zheng''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, when you come back from the earth this time, come to the heaven to find me!"


    Tie Xian smiled and then said, "well, I have a lot of things to do. I won''t tell you more this time. Work hard, disciple. I''ll wait for you in the heaven!"


    The virtual shadow of tie Xian disappeared, but Gu Zheng still looked at the place where he had stayed before.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter with you?" Qi Ling smiled.


    At this moment, the feeling in Gu Zheng''s heart is still very complex. To tell the truth, Gu Zheng has accepted his inheritance, but he doesn''t have much respect for him in his heart! There may be some complaining and even annoying ingredients, but these things seem to be no longer important at the moment of seeing tiexian, just as everything that was only illusory has become a reality, and a special feeling flows in my heart.


    "When you come back from the earth this time, you will be able to see the master."


    Gu Zheng''s voice is almost murmuring, but the tone of the word "master" is relatively heavy.


    "When I saw it, I really felt it. The suffering I suffered in the past is an indispensable condition to make you who you are today! Even Lord tie Xian wasted a lot of time collecting some of the things awarded to you. As for saying that some things are not given to you, you can understand the truth. In other words, if there are two you, one is you now and the other is you After accepting the inheritance, we have taken a smooth road. Then I''m sure that you are not as good as you are now! There is a saying in your hometown called "grinding a sword in ten years"? You are the sword that has been polished for ten years! "Qi Qi sighed.

 Chapter 719

    Gu Zheng was very happy to get the enlightenment star, see the virtual shadow of tie Xian, and set the approximate time to go to heaven.


    Without staying in the inn, Gu Zheng returned to the hanging mountain and gave master Duan all the materials for refining space breaking immortal tools.


    Gu Zheng was a little helpless. He cooked food for master Duan, but he couldn''t help earning master Duan a fortune. On the contrary, master Duan helped him refine broken space immortal tools, and the reward he received was really very little! If he hadn''t insisted that master Duan couldn''t be busy in vain, master Duan had planned not to receive any remuneration.


    Seven days later, master Duan helped Gu Zheng refine the broken space fairy weapon. After getting the broken space fairy weapon, Gu Zheng stayed in the hanging mountain for another day. In order to thank Master Duan, Gu Zheng gave a banquet for several neighbors of Xuankong mountain.


    The next day, Gu Zheng left the hanging mountain with the immortal tools that broke the space.


    The broken space fairy weapon is condensed from a variety of space treasures. It also has the characteristics of those space treasures, such as the magic power of fixing the astrolabe to find space nodes.


    However, the space node is not constant, so the space node found last time can no longer be used. It took Gu Zheng three more days to finally find a new space node.


    After breaking the space, Gu Zheng immediately entered it.


    It''s not dark at present. The broken space fairy in Gu Zheng''s hand is emitting a soft light. However, due to the abnormal environment, the range illuminated by the soft light is very small. It can be said that it is only one foot away from Gu Zheng.


    Before entering the black hole, Gu Zheng has positioned the earth with the broken space fairy. After entering the black hole, the broken space fairy points out a safe route to Gu Zheng according to the situation in the black hole.


    In Gu Zheng''s mind, there is a pattern that will change constantly. It is provided by the broken space fairy. It is a map in the black hole. Whenever there is a danger, the broken space fairy will also give a reminder to Gu Zheng.


    Flying changes from time to time, and a strong pressure always goes hand in hand. It''s as heavy as trying to crush people.


    However, with the strength of the ancient struggle for the present, coupled with the safety route pointed out by the broken space fairy, it is quite easy to deal with the changes of the environment. Otherwise, the pressure and danger he will face will be doubled!


    However, the broken space artifact is only an auxiliary, and it may not be able to warn in advance of some sudden dangers, such as the sudden space turbulence in a black hole.


    Space turbulence is a very lethal danger in a black hole. Even if quasi saints encounter space turbulence, they may fall into it.


    It was very quiet around. There was no sound. Gu Zheng didn''t dare to be distracted. He should always pay attention to the guidance given by the broken space fairy, because this guidance will change with the change of the environment in the black hole. The speed of environmental change in the black hole is still very fast. Sometimes between two or three interest rates, the safety route given by the broken space fairy may change four or five times.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The sound like a drum sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind, and Gu Zheng immediately changed his flight direction. At the same time, a sudden spatial turbulence swept past the position of Gu Zheng, and disappeared very abruptly.


    "Hoo!"


    Once again, the space turbulence swept through Gu Zheng''s heart. Like the space turbulence just now, it appeared very suddenly, so that the early warning of space immortals was only a little early. If he was entangled by the space turbulence just now, the situation may become very bad. After all, in the black hole, if the space turbulence is entangled with something, but it can''t be destroyed for a while, it is likely that a new space turbulence will be generated around him.


    It is expected that the ancient dispute will take almost two or three days to return to the earth through space shuttle.


    Unknowingly, two days have passed. In these two days, Gu Zheng has encountered a total of 12 relatively dangerous spatial turbulence. As for those not dangerous spatial turbulence, he has encountered some unclear numbers. However, his strength is strong enough, coupled with the assistance of broken space immortal tools, these dangers can only be regarded as breathtaking for him.


    However, the ancient struggle still dare not take it lightly! In the law, the golden fairy realm belongs to the object of space sanctions, not to mention his great Luojin Wonderland. And this kind of sanction, to put it bluntly, is actually very simple. The higher the cultivation, the more likely it is to encounter danger when shuttling through space. There are not a few immortals who have shuttled through space since ancient times and died in black holes.


    "Click..."


    The strange sound like the rupture of the ice appeared in Gu Zheng''s brain, and Gu Zheng''s eyebrows were frozen.


    For the warning of danger, the broken space fairy will make three sounds, one is like the cold wind, the other is like the beating of war drums, and the last is like the rupture of ice.


    The three prompt sounds represent three different levels of crisis, among which the risk level of the sound of ice breaking is the highest, which has never been heard before the ancient dispute.


    "Damn it, space storm!"


    The map presented in the brain clearly shows that a powerful space storm is coming, and its sweeping area is almost boundless. The ancient struggle has no choice but to carry it.


    Space turbulence may let quasi saints fall, not to mention the most ferocious space storm! The gap between the two names, that is, the actual gap, one is just a turbulent current, the other is a vast storm.


    The sound of ice breaking continued to sound, and several immortal tools appeared in Gu Zheng''s hands. He was going to resist the space storm.


    The environment in the black hole is different from that in the real world. It is difficult to regulate the energy of heaven and earth here. If an immortal encounters danger in this environment, he can only rely on himself or an immortal tool. Moreover, in this special space, the immortal domain will be broken once it is used. Even if Gu Zheng wants to escape into the wasteland space, he can''t do it. If he forcibly opens the wasteland space, the situation it faces will be similar to that of the immortal domain.


    Sooner or later, the sound of the wind filled Gu Zheng''s ears. The space storm had come near. Gu Zheng''s body could not help shaking under the powerful pressure. Under such circumstances, it was almost impossible for ordinary immortals to fight with their own strength.


    "Boom!"


    With a wave of the feather fan in Gu Zheng''s hand, a huge dust storm greeted the space storm.


    The name of the feather fan is called the yellow sand fan. It is a high-level immortal weapon from the skeleton palace. It can be used by Gu Zheng in this case, which is enough to show its destructive power.


    However, compared with the vast space storm, the huge dust storm in the outside world was not enough to mention. The sand swept by the space storm disappeared in an instant. However, because of the magic power of the yellow sand fan, the destructive power of the space storm has weakened.


    Gu Zheng waved three times in a row. Three sandstorms occurred one after another. The last sandstorm was golden in color, which was different from the past! This golden dust storm is the strongest blow of the yellow sand fan released by the ancient struggle for the destruction of immortal tools.


    The yellow sand fan in the shape of a feather fan has run out of oil. While it disintegrated in Gu Zheng''s hand, a dark spear suddenly appeared in Gu Zheng''s hand. He stabbed it forward in his hand, and the triangular streamer visible to the naked eye immediately burst out.


    Heaven and earth spear is a top immortal weapon obtained by Gu Zheng from the skeleton palace. It has both offensive and defensive functions, and its effect is naturally better than the previous yellow sand fan.


    However, the powerful triangle streamer in the heaven and earth spear can only be used three times in a short time! After three times, Gu Zheng threw it away, and the spear turned into a shield in rotation, blocking Gu Zheng''s body.


    For the time being, it seems that Gu Zheng has not been hurt. At this time, more than half of the originally vast space storm has flown. However, under the seemingly good situation, the sixth consciousness of the ancient struggle suddenly gave an early warning, and an extremely strong danger appeared!


    Almost immediately following the warning of the sixth consciousness, Gu Zheng also felt an extremely dangerous atmosphere in the storm, and a not too big thing was shooting at him.


    "Get out!"


    The danger made Gu Zheng''s hair stand up. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately offered fan Tianyin and smashed it in the direction of the danger.


    The imaginary loud noise of fantianyin colliding with dangerous objects did not occur. The sound generated was a very special metal friction, accompanied by a spark.


    With the help of flowers and fire, Gu vied to see that what was rubbed with fan Tianyin in the past was actually a stone dagger with an ancient flavor.


    The first moment I saw the dagger, the next moment the dagger shot on the shield transformed from the ancient spear for heaven and earth.


    "Bang!"


    This time there was a loud noise. The dagger directly exploded the shield transformed by the ancient spear for heaven and earth! The powerful shock wave generated by the explosion of the top immortal weapon not only destroyed the shield on the surface of Gu Zheng, which was transformed by the immortal weapon armor, but also blew him out.


    "Click, click..."


    The sound of the shield breaking constantly sounded, the ancient struggle eyebrows with surging blood coagulated, the five element fairy ball in the body vibrated, and the fire dragon, ice dragon and Earth Dragon opened the way for it one after another.


    "Boom!"


    Like the sound of heavy objects passing by, the terrible space storm finally passed.


    Gu Zheng took out a bottle of liquid grass for the first time and ate it. Only then did he feel that the blood in his body was better.


    In fact, Gu Zheng''s time in the space storm was about ten seconds, but in ten seconds, he destroyed four immortal tools in succession. In addition to the yellow sand fan and the heaven and earth spear, there are two advanced defensive immortal tools, a gauze dress and a ring.


    "Tool spirit, what was that thing just now?"


    Fan Tianyin has returned to Gu Zheng''s hand, and there is a deep scratch on it. This unknown dagger really shocked Gu Zheng.


    First of all, Fantian seal is already the top grade of the top immortal ware. It doesn''t know how many masters it has experienced, but there are no signs of damage on it except the scratches left by the strange dagger.


    Secondly, Gu Zheng offered fantianyin to smash the dagger. Few people could escape under the attack of fantianyin, but the dagger could change the flight path and scratch it under the pressure of fantianyin. Yu Shi destroyed the shield transformed by the heaven and earth spear. If it hadn''t been blown up when the shield exploded, I don''t know what kind of attack it would launch against Gu Zheng.


    "Tool spirit, what is that dagger just now?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "It should be the immortal tools left by a powerful generation falling into the black hole. Some too powerful immortal tools left in the black hole will not be destroyed, but will be affected by the law of the black hole and become killers."


    The spirit of the instrument made a sound, and then said, "it''s good that you have many immortal instruments, otherwise the dagger just now would really kill people!"


    Encountering a space storm is a very unfortunate episode in the space passage of the ancient dispute. After all, he destroyed one top immortal tool and three high-level immortal tools.


    Fortunately, the next journey was relatively smooth and did not encounter too dangerous things.


    "Soon, the earth''s space node is ahead."


    Gu Zheng was a little excited and finally had to go back to his hometown.


    However, the ancient dispute is not clear about the position that will appear after opening the space node.


    The space node was right in front of us. Gu Zheng waved Tang Mo''s two knives and cut them off. Suddenly, he saw the light of the outside world from the hole in the space.


    "I''m back!"


    Gu Zheng cheered in his heart and ran out of the space crack like a meteor.


    Familiar environment, familiar air, but the richness of Xianyuan is more than ten times higher than that when Gu Zheng left.


    "Although the richness of Xianyuan can''t be compared with that of the famine, as the lower boundary, such Xianyuan is already very rich. I don''t know how long it has been like this, but anyway, the world must have undergone earth shaking changes because of the recovery of Xianyuan and the practitioners who escaped from the famine!" Gu Zhengxin.


    The richness of immortal elements in the air will make all things become spiritual, which will lead humans to feel that some aspects of the body become different from before, that is, the so-called more suitable for cultivation. In addition, the immortals who came out of the famine may not be a secret for ordinary people in today''s earth.


    Looking around, Gu Zheng didn''t see anyone. He came out over the sea. There was nothing else here except the sea and the clouds in the sky.


    He was very familiar with places on the earth. Even if there was no reference here, he soon knew the scope of his life.


    This is somewhere on the high sea, which is relatively close to the ancient Bitao island.


    "Eh? It''s a little strange!" Gu argued.


    "How strange?" asked the spirit.


    "The horn is sleeping. I can''t feel it at all."


    Both Jiaojiao and angry Han recognized the ancient dispute as the main one. Among them, Jiaojiao was in the mind of the ancient dispute, and there was a residence like a tool spirit. Therefore, between Jiaojiao and angry Han, the ancient dispute had a very strong feeling for Jiaojiao. This kind of induction can even be said that no matter where the angle is on such a small plane as the earth, Gu Zheng can feel it. Even if he is in the earth subspace such as the ruins of Shu, Gu Zheng can generate induction to him and even communicate with him! After all, the ancient dispute had such a communication with the horn with the help of the spirit tool when it was in the Shu ruins before.


    "Maybe Jiaojiao needs to sleep deeply! As for the angry man, although your sensing range is also great, it''s not surprising that you can''t sense him in a special place or in a special state." Qi Lingdao.


    "This may be the best explanation at present, but I don''t think things will be so coincidental. One of them falls into deep sleep and the other is in a special state."


    It''s not surprising that Gu Zheng has doubts. After all, in his understanding, Jiao Jiao doesn''t need to sleep.


    "If you are really worried, you can contact Emei first." Qi Lingdao.


    "Forget it, it''s all back anyway. It''s not far from Bitao island. Go to Bitao Island first, and then contact Emei!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused, smiled and said, "six years have passed in a hurry, and I don''t know what changes have taken place on Bitao island!"


    Without staying in place, Gu Zheng flew in the direction of Bitao island.


    There are four islands on the earth. They are: Wufeng Island, Ziyan Island, Bitao island and Chaoxia island.


    At the beginning, when Gu Zheng won Bitao Island, there were a group of almost uncivilized islanders on the island. Later, Gu Zheng sent people from Tianxin school to settle in Bitao island and opened up Xiantian on the island. In the following days, the islanders of Bitao island also provided some pure power of faith for the ancient struggle.


    There is an island protection fairy array outside Bitao. Although the birth gate of the fairy array was different from that of Gu Zheng when they left, Gu Zheng, who knew this array very well, passed the island protection fairy array and saw the green Bitao island in front.


    There was no one on the sea. Gu Zheng flew straight to the island, but before long, his eyebrows wrinkled, because he noticed the cold smell of cultivating magic skills.


    At this moment, there are four or five hundred people in the square of Bitao island.


    Among the four or five hundred people, except for three demons, the rest are the islanders of Bitao island.


    Among the three magicians, one with a beard sat on the ground, and the other two stood behind him. One of them had a yin-yang face, and the other was a beautiful woman in black.


    "Hiss!"


    In front of the bearded magician, there is a strange snake with a length of two feet, a thick wrist and colorful colors standing. It constantly breathes through the core and looks coldly at the people of Bitao Island lining up.


    "Hurry up, don''t dawdle one by one, or I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    The yin-yang face demon Xiu shouted at the frightened Bitao Islanders in his eyes. Among the islanders who lined up, the first one finally lingered beside the strange snake.


    "Hiss!"


    The strange snake spits out its core and tilts its head to look down on the islanders below, as if laughing at them.


    "Whoosh!"


    The condescending strange snake, with a fierce probe of its head, bit the islanders'' neck like an arrow.


    "Well..."


    The bitten islanders groaned tremblingly, but the strange snake did not bite him to death, but greedily sucked the blood from his neck.

 Chapter 720

    With the strange snake sucking the islanders'' blood, the painful expression on the islanders'' faces disappeared and was replaced by a kind of enjoyment. Moreover, a blood yellow abscess that had already spread all over his face grew larger with this process.


    "Plop!"


    The strange snake loosened the islanders'' neck, and the islanders immediately fell to the ground.


    The residual enjoyment in the eyes became a strong desire. The islanders who had just fallen and sat on the ground jumped up in an instant and ran frantically to one side of the square.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Looking at the scene in front of us, yin-yang face demon Xiu and black dress female demon Xiu burst into obscene laughter at the same time.


    As for the Islander who ran to one side of the square, he jumped on a strange plant that looked like * * * and did that ugly thing. Moreover, on this side of the square, he is not alone in doing the same thing. Some islanders are also doing the same thing, including men and women, old and young!


    "Hiss!"


    The strange snake turned his head and sent a signal to the sitting mustache demon repair. The mustache demon repair opened his mouth. It was obviously human, but he spit out a blood red demon pill.


    "Yi..."


    The strange snake ejected the absorbed and transformed islanders'' blood.


    As soon as the blood touched the demon pill, it was evaporated and turned into red smoke.


    The strange snake turned its head again and began to suck the blood of the next Islander. The big beard mended his mouth, and the demon Dan flew back to his stomach. Then the fingertips on his hands changed and began to refine the absorbed blood mist.


    "Ah..."


    The Islander who was bitten by the strange snake again did not enjoy his face as before. He was like being tortured and screamed bitterly.


    "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you? You''ve cleaned up this boy once. Why do you still cry like killing a pig when you''re sucked by the blood horn snake?"


    Yin and Yang looked at the woman in black and smiled a little playfully.


    Facing the playfulness of yin and Yang faces, the woman in black looked at him and didn''t say anything.


    "Can''t it be said that this is because the younger martial sister''s skill has retreated, and even the boy can''t clean up?" the yin-yang face smiled strangely.


    "After all, he is an immortal in the later stage of qi transformation. I just cleaned him up once. What''s strange about his shouting?"


    The woman in black once again looked at the yin-yang face, then smiled and looked at the island people who had become moaning.


    "Yang Zhenling, did you just shout on purpose? Do you want me to spoil you again?"


    The woman in black calls the island people with pustules Yang Zhenling, which makes Gu Zheng, who has been observing in the dark, feel cold and angry at the same time! The Islanders with big bags on their faces are not Yang Zhenling. Who is it? But his face has been destroyed, and even the air machine has changed greatly, so Gu Zheng didn''t recognize him at the first time!


    "You and you must die hard. Emei and Emei will come back to settle accounts with you!"


    Yang Zhenling said it very hard, but he was trembling all over, and there was still a thick unyielding in his eyes.


    "Emei? It''s not that we haven''t fought with Emei sect. We really don''t pay attention to Emei. If they come again, they will still just deliver vegetables! What''s more, Emei is busy now. Do you really dream of Emei coming back to rescue you?" the woman in black sneered.


    "What he did was not a dream!"


    The voice, calm but full of endless anger, suddenly sounded in the void.


    "Who''s where, get out!"


    The woman in black drank fiercely. With a wave of her hand, a crow with blood mist and wings spread out for three feet appeared out of thin air and flew in the direction of the sound.


    "Little Lord!"


    Yang Zhenling burst into tears in an instant. There was endless grievance and joy in his shouting voice. Gu Zheng didn''t recognize him at the first time. He didn''t forget Gu Zheng''s voice!


    "Bang!"


    The huge crow exploded without warning, and the blood rain it turned into wanted to change again, but Gu Zheng turned his hand and the blood rain all over the sky annihilated in an instant.


    "Master!"


    The man who appeared in the void in front of him calmed the younger martial sister''s blow with his hands. He knew the other party''s thorny yin-yang face and shouted loudly. He was still refining his blood gas with all his heart.


    "Well..."


    For what happened to the outside world, although bearded demon Xiu was refining blood gas wholeheartedly, he was also somewhat sensitive. Knowing that it was a crisis, he struggled to bear a little internal injury and forcibly interrupted the refining of blood gas.


    "Who are you?"


    The bearded demon Xiu who stood up looked at the ancient struggle in the air with some doubts.


    The enemy is extraordinary, that''s for sure! What makes beard puzzled is, what does this man who doesn''t seem to be very old want? What kind of dependence he has!


    The doubt was just a moment. The bearded demon Xiu suddenly remembered that Yang Zhenling shouted to the little Lord before.


    "Are you Gu Zheng?"


    Bearded devil Xiu''s eyes widened in an instant. Since he was an enemy of Emei, he could not have no understanding of ancient struggle. In his understanding, Gu Zheng is a genius. He has a very noble position in the hearts of the original immortals on the earth. At the same time, he is also one of the first few people to fly into the wasteland after the recovery of the immortal yuan on the earth.


    "If you know my name, you will know who you are going to die in!"


    Tang Mo appeared in Gu Zheng''s hand out of thin air, which made the big beard demon Xiu stare: "it seems that you really have the Legendary Super Space fairy. I''m lucky today!"


    The bearded demon Xiu laughed wildly and didn''t feel the danger that was going to happen.


    Indeed, the bearded devil has rampant capital! As a low-level cultivator who has reached the realm of golden immortals, he must suppress his cultivation here. If he releases the momentum of the realm of golden immortals, he will soon rise to the famine. This is how guzheng and * * * entered the famine. Moreover, let go of momentum is still a small thing. If you dare to use the cultivation beyond the realm of returning to emptiness here, there will be a natural disaster, which is the limit of the law.


    However, nothing is absolute. Some strange people can still use some forces within the limits of the law, such as the father Tianluo who killed Gu Zheng before he ascended.


    However, the bearded demon cultivation didn''t think that Gu Zheng would be such a strange person, so he was not afraid of Gu Zheng. After all, his cultivation was suppressed at the peak of returning to emptiness, and the cultivation of two disciples was the peak of returning to emptiness. Can''t the three immortals who return to the peak of emptiness win Gu Zheng?


    Although the beard demon Xiu was rampant on the surface, he was careful and cruel in his heart. That is, when he laughed wildly, he also started the layout.


    The so-called layout is actually those human plants in the square. These strange things shoot one beam after another towards the ancient struggle in the air when the beard is practicing and thinking.


    That is to say, when the light beam was emitted, the big beard demon Xiu and his two disciples shot at the same time! In an instant, the light beam, immortal tools and magic skills all attacked the ancient struggle!


    In the face of all kinds of attacks, Gu Zheng didn''t dodge at all. His first knife was aimed at the strange snake who wanted to escape.


    The strange snake is regarded as the accomplice of the three demons. Gu Zheng hates it very much. It has no strength. It is directly split in the middle of its head.


    "How dare you kill my pet!"


    The bearded devil roared, and the attack strength increased instantly.


    "I will kill not only your pet, but also your disciple!"


    While Gu Zheng sneered, Tang Mo in his hand twisted against the yin-yang face, and immediately a spiral black light rushed towards the yin-yang face.


    "What the hell is this!"


    Yin Yang''s face was shocked. The speed of black light was very fast, and he was under a strong pressure. His legs were soft and could not move at all.


    Sooner or later, the spiral black light penetrated the external protection of yin and Yang faces, directly destroyed his immortal power ball and wasted his cultivation.


    "No!"


    Yin Yang''s face screamed, including the fear of abandoning his cultivation, as well as the fear of the unknown. He didn''t understand what the black light of abandoning his cultivation was like cutting vegetables in Kagua. Moreover, the black light is very strange. The yin-yang face is not only abandoned by it, but also the divine mind is bound by it. The whole person is really completely abandoned.


    The Yin and Yang faces were frightened, and the woman in black and the beard were equally frightened, because their attack on Gu Zheng had the effect of entering the sea like a clay ox.


    "It''s you!"


    Gu Zheng squeezed out a voice from his teeth. Tang Mo twisted in the air. The black light flew to the woman in black. It still wasted her cultivation without effort.


    "No!"


    In the exclamation of the woman in black, the demon Xiu with a black beard has turned pale. He has never seen an opponent as terrible as Gu Zheng. The only thing he can think of now is to escape from Bitao Island immediately.


    A huge spirit beast skull suddenly appeared at the foot of big beard devil repair. While the eyes of the spirit beast skull glowed, big beard devil repair rushed out in an instant.


    "Where to escape!"


    Facing the escape of big beard demon Xiu, Gu Zheng, who had been prepared for a long time, cut a knife at him.


    "Hoo..."


    Behind the beard demon repair, a blood gas illusory face suddenly appeared, which ejected a huge network of blood gas towards the chasing knife light.


    Unfortunately, not only the blood gas giant net could not stop the black knife light, but also the blood gas face was split, and the knife light was cut on the back of bearded demon Xiu.


    Bearded demon Xiu screamed and fell from the skull of the spirit beast. He immediately performed the "art of earth hiding" and wanted to escape again. For the enemy of Gu Zheng, he almost didn''t pee. He couldn''t have the idea of confrontation at all.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise from the ground, and the ground trembled. Gu Zheng made the soil that could have been used for the "art of earth escape" shuttle extremely hard in an instant. The demon Xiu with a beard who hit it hard suddenly broke his head and shed blood.


    The five elements of the immortal ball in the body vibrated, and the earth opened a hole. The bearded demon cultivation, whose "earth escape" was no longer feasible, quickly flew out of the ground.


    "God, spare your life!"


    The frightened bearded devil quickly begged for mercy.


    "Spare you? Who spare me the people of Bitao island!"


    Gu Zheng shouted angrily. Tang Mo was twisted in his hand. When magic xiudun with a big beard screamed, his fate was the same as his two disciples, because the immortal ball in his body was abolished!


    The black light is still in the body of bearded demon Xiu, which enables Gu Zheng to know the situation in the body of bearded demon Xiu in time. This guy knows that it must be bad to fall in the hands of Gu Zheng. He wants to come from Jue by exploding the demon pill in the body.


    "Want to die? It''s not that easy!"


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved, and the black light in the beard twined around his demon pill in an instant to stop its explosion.


    "You are not human!"


    The bearded magician screamed in despair. Gu Zheng slapped him in the face and made him fly back to the square like a flying top. He lay on the ground and fainted.


    The dark light of the knife was as dense as a rainstorm, and the ancient dispute destroyed all the human plants in the square.


    Shock, absolute shock, the three immortals who returned to the virtual peak were so easily put down! So that he killed the humanoid plants and planted a ban on the bodies of the three demons. Everyone, including Yang Zhenling, still stared very hard and didn''t believe that all this was true.


    There are legal restrictions. It''s really not an easy thing to put down the immortal who returns to the virtual peak in one-to-three on the earth. After all, the peak of returning to emptiness is already the peak of this plane. It seems that only immortal domain or some powerful immortal tools can do one-to-three in common sense.


    The ancient dispute cannot be measured by common sense. Since he was promoted to Da Luo Jinxian, he belongs to the existence outside common sense. Because the power of the five elements and the immortal power ball in his body have all undergone qualitative changes and become different from the traditional immortals.


    In the law limit of the lower plane, Gu Zheng can''t use fairies and immortal skills beyond the law limit, but he has a magic power that is outside the law limit, that is, his five element immortal ball and immortal force ball, which absorb the attack after the transformation of external energy.


    The ancient struggle naturally absorbed all the energy generated by their attacks without dodging the attacks of the three demons. Even the immortal power ball and the five element immortal ball that can withstand the special six or nine day robbery absorbed a little destructive energy back to the virtual peak, which is nothing at all.


    As for the dark system energy that Gu Zheng abolished the cultivation of the three, it is the special space energy absorbed by Gu Zheng in the black hole. Strangeness is the characteristic of this dark energy. Although its power is not enough to deal with the cultivators in the golden immortal realm, it is better to deal with the cultivators in the golden immortal realm, not to mention the three cultivators who return to the virtual realm.


    "Are you all right?"


    Gu Zheng smiled with regret. He spoke to Yang Zhenling and the islanders in the square.


    The voice of ancient strife made everyone in the square "alive" as if they had been inspired.


    "Little Lord!"


    Yang Zhenling wept and choked to salute Gu Zheng.


    "Master!"


    Gu Zheng had only been away for six years, and most of the islanders had seen him before. At this time, they knelt down to Gu Zheng with Yang Zhenling''s salute, and the sound of sobs rang out.


    "Get up!"


    Gu Zheng felt uncomfortable. When his palm was lifted up, everyone got up uncontrollably.


    "What happened in these six years?" Gu Zheng asked Yang Zhenling.


    "Little Lord, I didn''t expect to see you again!"


    Yang Zhenling wiped his tears and began to talk about Gu Zheng.


    When the ancient dispute was still on the earth, the immortal yuan on the earth was recovering. Two years after the ancient dispute left, the speed of recovery reached a certain level, and even ordinary people can feel different. During this period, many people still escaped from the famine. However, the situation on the earth is relatively stable. The practice circles still has the final say, and the right way is headed by Kunlun, Shushan and Emei.


    In the third year after Gu Zheng left the earth, some demons who came out of the famine began to extend their claws to the secular world, creating no small killing. To this end, the righteous Alliance launched a wanted campaign against several demons who shot at the secular world, and also organized an action to swing demons. The third year almost passed. Although some emerging demon sects were dissatisfied with the demon action of the righteous alliance, they did not participate in the demon action of the righteous alliance.


    In the fourth year after Gu Zheng left the earth, an ancient relic in Cangshan came into the world, which shocked the whole cultivation world. There are many immortals who go to the ruins to find treasure. Almost all the top sects in the right way and the evil way participate.


    In ancient ruins, there was a battle between the right path and the evil path. In Kunlun, Shushan and Emei, there were immortal practitioners who died in that battle. In Emei, worry free elder died.


    Compared with the right way, the evil way was greatly weakened in the war among ancient relics! The number of core demons who died in the battle is more than that of Kunlun, Shushan and Emei.


    The first World War in ancient relics is a very important event in the subsequent developments.


    After the ancient relic events, the conflict between the right way and the evil way has been completely exposed, and the evil way, which has always been uneven in people''s hearts, has therefore formed a magic door alliance led by heavenly demons, huaxue and xuanming to integrate forces against the right way alliance.


    In the first World War of ancient relics, Emei sect once again shone brilliantly. Among them, two people who were very eye-catching were meow, who had the blood of evil animals, and angry Han, who had 18 internal alchemies. Moreover, the so-called ancient relics are actually ancient relics left by a demon king. As a demon xiumiao and angry Han, they finally got the final treasure in the ancient relics, so they got a great opportunity.


    The realm of demon cultivation is divided into: spirit demon, earth demon, Xuan demon, heaven demon, demon king, demon emperor and demon saint, which respectively correspond to those who practice immortality, such as transforming Qi, transforming God, returning to emptiness, golden fairy, great Luo golden fairy, quasi saint and holy Fairy.


    The first World War in the ancient ruins has greatly damaged the vitality of the evil way. In the later confrontation with the right way, after several defeats in succession, he adopted the strategy of forbearance.


    To sum up, in the fourth year after Gu Zheng left the earth, the situation in the first half of the cultivation world was vigorous, and the situation in the second half of the year was relatively calm.


    Moreover, in the fourth year after Gu Zheng left the earth, due to the continuous recovery of Xianyuan, mortals'' induction to Xianyuan is more obvious, and a new era has come irreversibly.


    The main righteous sects have appeared in the eyes of the secular world. They recruit disciples. As for the demon sect, they are also doing similar things.


    In the fifth year after Gu Zheng left the earth, the richness of Xianyuan in the air was shaped as it is now. In this year, several major events have taken place. Several ruthless characters in the righteous alliance have reached the golden immortal realm and soared into the wasteland, including meow and angry man who have obtained great opportunities in the demon king ruins.

 Chapter 721

    When the ancient struggle was still on earth, the Wei brothers and sisters of the demon sect destroyed the Kunlun sect''s ZuLong array, which accelerated the recovery of Xianyuan.


    The ZuLong array plays a role in controlling the qi movement of the evil way. After the ZuLong array is destroyed, the evil cultivation in the famine will be easier to escape to the earth. Therefore, most of the immortals who have come to the earth in recent years are evil cultivation.


    The fierce roles of several righteous sects soared, and in the fresh blood supplemented by the forces of both sides, the evil road occupied an advantage. With each passing day, in the second half of the fifth year after Gu Zheng left the earth, the relative calm was broken again, and the forbearing evil road began to launch a counter attack on the righteous road.


    The war has been going on for more than a year.


    The old saying that Feng Shui takes turns to sit has been confirmed. The era of the elimination of demons has come. For more than a year, the roles of the original strong righteous and the evil have been exchanged. Now the evil is at its zenith, and the righteous alliance is miserable. Basically, it is only in a state of forbearance. Most of the time, it is on their own mountains with the help of the protection of the mountain guarding immortal array to avoid the poison of the evil.


    In more than a year, the righteous alliance has really suffered heavy casualties!


    All the masters known by the ancient struggle in Buddhism have died, including master Wuming and master Xingdian who helped the ancient struggle to find Zhao Yifeng.


    On the other side of Shushan sect, Gu Zheng knew no one but xuanqizi.


    Kunlun is even worse. Master Yufeng died in battle. There are no immortal practitioners known by Gu Zheng! Now the people in charge of Kunlun are the immortals sent from Kunlun to the earth.


    Emei also suffered heavy losses. Among the several supreme elders known by Gu Zheng, Wuyou elder died in the demon king ruins, the eighth supreme elder Chen Yue died in the battle between the righteous alliance and the demon alliance, and the second supreme elder Du Wei and the seventh supreme elder Ling hufei died in a mountain attack launched by the Tianmo sect against Emei.


    Two months ago, Yang Zhenling didn''t know that Bitao island had been occupied. When he came to Bitao island to do something, he became what he is now after he was controlled by the bearded magicians.


    Moreover, according to Yang Zhenling, Chaoxia island and Ziyan island should have been occupied. However, he didn''t belong to the top level of Emei sect, so he didn''t know the specific situation. He just got some news through hearsay.


    In addition, a month ago, someone from Emei sect came to Bitao island and fought with the bearded devil. It''s a pity that Yang Zhenling is already a prisoner. He doesn''t know the result of the battle. Just from the disdain of bearded demon Xiu and others, Emei doesn''t seem to get any advantage.


    After hearing what Yang Zhenling said, Gu Zheng sighed in his heart: "no wonder he can''t feel the angry Han. It turns out that he has soared!"


    "How many people are there on Bitao island now?" Gu Zheng asked Yang Zhenling.


    "There are only more than 1000, and most of the islanders have been harmed by these demons." Yang Zhenling said.


    "Gather the islanders and I''ll detoxify you later."


    As a carrier for several demons to practice their magic skills, the abscess on the faces of Yang Zhenling and others is the manifestation of their poisoning.


    Yang Zhenling took orders and went away. Gu Zheng began to search the souls of the three demons.


    First wake up the three demons. Gu Zheng wants to carry out destructive soul searching on them when they are awake. This is also a punishment for them.


    With the howl of killing pigs, the three demons were searched one by one by Gu Zheng, and completely became three idiots, but Gu Zheng didn''t kill them, leaving them for other purposes.


    The three evil cults belong to the blood melting sect, which also has four evil cults who return to the virtual realm. Now they should also stay in their headquarters.


    In fact, the blood melting gate, Gu Zheng had communication with them as early as on earth. The first immortal Xueguang ancestor he killed was the people in the blood melting gate. However, today''s huaxue sect is no longer the former huaxue sect. All the immortals in this sect are evil practitioners from the famine.


    From the memory of the three demons, Gu Zheng learned that his other three islands were also occupied, Ziyan island was occupied by Tianmo sect, and Chaoxia island was occupied by several scattered practitioners who did not join the sect. As for Wufeng Island, it was occupied by xuanming sect 20 days ago.


    "Huaxue sect, xuanming sect, Tianmo sect, and all the devil cubs! I''ve come back, and the time of blood debt and blood compensation is coming!"


    Gu Zheng sneered and walked towards somewhere on Bitao island.


    From the memory of the three demons, Gu Zheng also knows that a month ago, the people sent by Emei to attack Bitao Island were the original three supreme elders Jia Si, the six supreme elders Chang lianyuxin, and the two supreme elders Cao Kang and Jian Ying who joined Emei after Gu Zheng left.


    Six years have passed, and the cultivation of these people on earth is not what it used to be. Take Yang Zhenling, who was not an immortal at that time, for example. Today''s cultivation is also the late stage of qi transformation. As for the original supreme elders, the progress of cultivation is also good.


    Gu Zheng came to the water prison on Bitao Island, easily broke the ban on the door, and saw a woman trapped in the water prison who was almost tortured.


    Looking at the sudden stranger, the woman opened her eyes, shook her head incredulously, and then said, "you, are you an ancient dispute?"


    "The supreme elder has suffered!"


    With a wave of Gu Zheng''s hand, the trapped fairy rope that had passed through the woman''s collarbone collapsed, and all the poisonous insects on the woman were shocked to death.


    Before the woman slipped into the water, Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and waved it. The soft airflow held the woman to her side. At the same time, his clothes transformed by immortal power also covered the woman''s previous non inch wisps.


    "Wow..."


    Although cultivation is the later stage of returning to emptiness, you can get out of trouble after a long time of torture, but you are still saved by your own people! The woman still couldn''t help crying.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let the people of huaxuemen redouble their pain and suffering!"


    Although the woman''s crying made Gu Zheng uncomfortable, Gu Zheng didn''t use "calming skills" to calm her emotions. He knew she needed to vent.


    The woman is Jian Ying who came with Jia Si last time. Unfortunately, the strength of the big beard demon Xiu and others was strong. In the four to three battle, Jia Si and others not only lost, but also let Jian Ying be caught by the big beard demon Xiu and imprisoned in this water prison.


    "Palm, headmaster, why are you back?"


    It took only a short time for Jane Ying to vent. In her tearful eyes, what Gu Zheng saw was unbelievable.


    Although Jian Ying joined Emei later, paying homage to the portraits of Emei''s ancestors is one of the first things to join Emei, and the portrait of Gu Zheng is among them.


    Six years ago, the ancient struggle soared, and six years later, the ancient struggle came back. This time is not even short enough for a recluse of immortals. Moreover, how dangerous Bitao island is today, Jian Ying has a deep understanding that Gu Zheng can rescue her like entering a deserted land. There must be a lot of stories in it.


    "When I was homesick, I came back to have a look. Who knows that my home has been trampled on."


    Gu Zheng sneered when he spoke, and his eyes narrowed into a line.


    "Headmaster, what is your cultivation level now?"


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s appearance now, Jian Ying couldn''t help asking him if he said to double the return of huaxue gate.


    "The early days of the great luojinxian."


    Gu Zheng''s faint voice sounded like a thunder in Jian Ying''s ear!


    "Oh, my God! In six years, from the beginning of Jinxian to the beginning of Da Luo Jinxian, even if the leader is an immortal kitchen, is it incredible? I have never seen a person like the leader who has made such rapid progress in cultivation!"


    Jian Ying looks up at Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng just shakes his head and smiles: "simply tell me what has happened in Emei in recent years."


    "Good!"


    Jane Ying is very obedient. She immediately tells us about the major events in Emei in recent years.


    "Wait for me in the square outside. I''ll detoxify you later."


    After Gu Zheng finished, he left the water prison first. He wanted to go to the temple on Bitao island.


    There were ancient statues and incense in the temple, but after Bitao island was occupied by the people of huaxuemen, his incense was destroyed, and the statue was burned into charcoal by the demon cultivation of bearded.


    "I had planned to take some ready-made pure faith after I came back, but now all this has failed. Bitao island is like this, and the other islands must be like this. After all, if they occupy a place, they will not keep their previous faith."


    The ancient people sighed that the temple was destroyed, and the power of pure faith originally stored in the temple naturally turned into nothing.


    "What are you going to do next?" Qi Ling asked.


    "First see how my father is, then tell Emei I''m back, then heal the islanders on Bitao Island, and then destroy the enemies who occupy several of my islands! Later, we''ll talk about it later."


    The ancient voice fell to the ground, separated his mind and flew to France.


    The flying speed of shennian was very fast. Gu Zheng met many immortals along the way, but they had no special reaction to this hurried shennian.


    Although under the influence of Xianyuan, today''s earth is no longer dominated by the development of science and technology, the secular world has not become too chaotic. After all, the ruling forces of various countries are still there, and they are also supported by the forces of cultivating immortals behind them.


    However, some things seen along the way still highlight the difference between today''s earth and the past! For example, some buildings that are in line with the aesthetics of immortals, as well as some advertisements for immortals to recruit disciples, or practitioners who suddenly show their skills on the street.


    Six years has changed a lot, and Gu Zheng is not sure where his father is now. However, as soon as God came to France, Gu Zheng knew where his father was, because he made arrangements before he soared, and Yuehua, the ninth supreme elder, was responsible for secretly protecting his father''s safety. On Yuehua''s body, there was a jade amulet branded by his mind, which gave him extremely accurate guidance.


    At this time, it was the meal point. Gu Zheng''s father and several relatives happened to get together for dinner.


    "Dad!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice suddenly rang out in Gu Ming''s mind. Gu Ming, who was holding vegetables, accidentally let the vegetables fall back into the bowl.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Gu Ming''s abnormal expression, some relatives asked.


    "It''s all right. You eat first."


    Gu Ming gets up with a smile and enters the bedroom.


    The ancient dispute is now just a wisp of divine thoughts, but this does not affect the communication between father and son.


    Gu Zheng came to see his father this time. In addition to caring about his safety and comfort, he also wanted to ask him whether he wanted to cultivate immortality. If he wanted to cultivate immortality, even if he had great difficulties, Gu Zheng would try to overcome them. Moreover, if any of your relatives want to cultivate immortality, you can also tell him.


    In six years, Gu Ming actually had a good time. Moreover, because the ancient dispute has soared, even if the people of the devil''s way are enemies of Emei, no one has harassed him.


    However, Gu Ming no longer worked in Michelin two years ago. The world is still much more chaotic than before. He just wants to spend the rest of his life quietly.


    This is not the first time that Gu Zheng asked his father whether to cultivate immortality. For this question, his father''s answer is the same as before. Everyone has his own way of life and investigation. For him, peace and being a man all his life is enough. Pursuing longevity is not his favorite way of life.


    Moreover, the father''s attitude towards the proposal of ancient struggle to let relatives repair immortals is also not recommended. As for reasoning, it is not difficult to imagine.


    Gu Zheng still respects his father''s attitude. Indeed, as his father said, everyone has everyone''s living method and pursuit. What he thinks or is happy, let him go. It''s a way of filial piety not to interfere with his happiness and improve his happiness!


    "Headmaster, you''re back!"


    Yuehua is in Gu Ming''s house, but Gu Ming can''t see her.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s mind entered the house, Yuehua had found it, and then his heart was ecstatic! As the supreme elder of Emei, she can naturally recognize Gu Zheng''s thoughts, but she knows that Gu Zheng will communicate with his father first, so she waits quietly until Gu Ming goes back to the restaurant for dinner again.


    "Great elder, you''re all right!"


    Listening to the excited voice of Yuehua, Gu Zheng was also warm in his heart.


    Let the immortal to protect a mortal, or a immortal in the later stage of returning to emptiness! Moreover, she can also protect Gu Ming for six years after Gu Zheng''s rise, which must be said to be valuable.


    "I''m fine. I just miss the leader very much and often worry about the situation in the door."


    Yuehua''s voice paused, and then asked, "master, what is your cultivation level now? How did you come back from the famine so soon?"


    "Da Luo Jinxian''s early cultivation, come back and have a look when you are homesick." Gu Zheng said.


    "Da Luo Jinxian''s early accomplishments? God! How did you practice and successfully shuttle through space with the realm of Da Luo Jinxian?" Yuehua''s voice was full of shock.


    "Don''t be so shocked. You know I''m not in common sense." Gu Zheng smiled bitterly.


    "That''s true!" Yuehua sighed.


    "Well, I''ve just come back. There are a lot of things to deal with. After we''ve finished the work at hand, let''s talk about it in detail. You can tell me what you want, whether it''s food, repair or resources!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Yuehua, thank you, leader!"


    Yuehua smiled happily and then said, "even if food cultivation is enough, I am now the cultivation of returning to the virtual peak. Food cultivation is of no use to me. I don''t intend to return to the wasteland when chaos robbery is useless. As for other rewards, I need to think about it!"


    "Well, take your time and see you later!"


    Without more stops, Gu Zheng''s mind immediately flew from France to Emei.


    Six years later, the vicissitudes of life have left a profound mark on Mount Emei. The original peaks are emerald. After the battle between good and evil, they have become full of scars.


    The closer he gets to Emei, Gu Zheng''s heart becomes more and more heavy. From Jian Ying, he has learned that Jiao Jiao''s sleep is not accidental.


    In the mountain attack against Emei launched by the Tianmo sect, the Emei sect suffered heavy losses. The original second supreme elder Du Wei and the seventh supreme elder Ling hufei died. The Chaos Tower was also robbed in that battle, and the tool spirit horn fell into a deep sleep.


    However, it was not only Jian Ying who didn''t know how the people of Tianmo sect hurt the horn that time, but also several other supreme elders.


    Gu Zheng is very familiar with the mountain guarding immortal array of Emei. His mind path goes straight through the students'' school and enters the Emei sect.


    "Palm, headmaster!"


    The sound of surprise sounded. The first person to find Gu Zheng back was Lian Yuxin. Similarly, even Yuxin''s call to Gu Zheng also choked. Today''s Emei is in turmoil. At this time, seeing Gu Zheng back, the original grievance exploded in her heart.


    "Rain heart, I''m back!"


    In one day, even though the cultivation of Gu Zheng was in the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian, it was still uncomfortable several times. In particular, he is quite familiar with Lian Yuxin. When he opened the immortal kitchen shop, Lian Yuxin also helped in the shop. Now, seeing that she cries like a child, Gu Zheng hates those evil sects more and more.


    "The leader is back!"


    Even the rain heart has no scruples about the image, with a crying voice towards the middle and high level of the door.


    Jia Sihe and wuchou were the only old people in the sect. When they heard Lian Yuxin''s voice, they jumped up from the state of meditation and ran towards the Emei hall like a gust of wind.


    As for the four Supreme elders who joined Emei after Gu Zheng ascended, although they were confused and shocked, they also ran towards the Emei hall.


    Nowadays, there are not only these immortal practitioners in Emei, but now the general trend is that immortal practitioners who can''t even reach the later stage of Huashen are no longer qualified to be the supreme elder in a sect.


    "Headmaster!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s thoughts, wuchou immediately cried. Although Jia Si didn''t cry, his eyes were red. Too many things have happened in the past six years. The glory of the past is gone, leaving only humiliation and unwillingness. They know what this means!


    "It''s all right, I''m back! I''ll make up for what I owe Emei!" Gu Zheng said gritting his teeth.


    "Palm, headmaster, how do you want revenge?"


    "Headmaster, you may not understand the current situation. Now the devil''s way is in full swing. We Emei alone can''t compete with the whole devil''s way!"


    "Headmaster, you''d better be careful!"


    "Headmaster, we wanted to recover Bitao island a month ago, but we failed to recover it. Instead, elder Jian Ying fell into the clutches of the devil, so we must be careful about some of the headmaster''s decisions!"

 Chapter 722

    If it is an ordinary sect, the supreme elder is naturally superior, but Emei is different. The leader of Emei is superior. After all, the whole Emei has been revived only in the hands of Gu Zheng! These supreme elders who later joined Emei accepted this reality under the indoctrination of the previous supreme elders.


    However, the new super elders don''t know much about Gu Zheng, so when Gu Zheng wants to "make up for those who owe Emei", they immediately remind or even question.


    Facing the reminders and doubts of several supreme elders, Gu Zheng said: "several supreme elders don''t need to worry too much. I dare say so. Naturally, they have something to rely on. As for supreme elder Jian Ying, it''s all right now. I have recovered Bitao Island, and the magic cultivation of the three blood melting gates on the island has been controlled."


    "Great!"


    "The headmaster is mighty!"


    Even Yuxin, Jia Si and wuchou will not question Gu Zheng''s words. In their hearts, Gu Zheng has long been an almost omnipotent existence.


    "What, what?"


    "Has, has recovered?"


    "This, this is really great!"


    "Did the headmaster come back with other Taoist friends this time?"


    Cao Kang and other four Supreme elders almost have big tongues. They are too shocked.


    "I didn''t come back with others, just me."


    Gu Zheng''s voice was calm and confident. Cao Kang and others really believed that Bitao island was really recovered. They immediately cheered and cheered.


    Next, Gu Zheng talked with several supreme elders for a while, and then his mind flew into the Chaos Tower.


    The top of the 49 storey chaotic tower is the exclusive space of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng''s mind drives straight into the tower. After entering the top of the tower, you can see the corner of the light ball state.


    Gu Zheng''s thoughts have come, and Jiao Jiao has no response to it. It seems that it has suffered a lot of injuries.


    "The Chaos Tower itself is not damaged, only the horn is really damaged!" the sound of the spirit sounded.


    "Both are spiritual bodies. Do you know what happened to the horn?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Don''t worry, let me probe it to know." the spirit path.


    A moment later, the spirit spoke again: "the so-called spirit body is similar to people to some extent. People can be said to be composed of body and soul. The structure of the spirit body is very similar to this. What you see now is only a horn body. It has no spirit, which is like a person being absorbed into the soul and leaving only an empty shell."


    "Although the Chaos Tower has only 49 floors, it can also be regarded as the inferior or middle grade of the top immortal tools. How did the other party do it and take away the spirit of the tools in the tower?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "If you can do this, you should use some immortal tool to deal with the spirit body."


    The spirit of the instrument said, "however, you don''t have to worry too much. The spirit of the horn hasn''t dispersed. If his spirit has dispersed, his body won''t exist, so you should go to the Tianmo sect as soon as possible to see if its spirit is in the hands of the people of the Tianmo sect."


    Out of the Chaos Tower, Gu Zheng talked to the middle and high level of the door, and then his mind returned to Bitao island.


    Bearded demons use tricks to poison the islanders. Only this poisonous blood is more useful for them to cultivate blood Qi.


    The poison in the islanders is not the kind that is difficult to remove. Gu Zheng made the immortal pot big in the square. After all, this time, it is to give food therapy to more than 1000 people.


    A large number of ingredients were taken out by Gu Zheng and processed by him in batches.


    The islanders know that guzheng is a food therapy to cook and detoxify them. They all seem very excited. As for the brief shadow of Guzheng''s cooking and food therapy, their eyes are full of curiosity at the moment.


    It took nearly an hour for Gu Zhengcai to deal with the ingredients, and then put the ingredients into the pot in batches to control the changes of the ingredients in the pot with the five element formula.


    The flavor becomes more and more intense with the cooking process. Although the grade of the ingredients used in the cooking therapy is not high, they can be cooked by Gu Zheng''s hands. Even if the weight is too large, it still attracts the islanders and Yang Zhenling to swallow their saliva.


    "Headmaster, you are so powerful. I''ve heard about your cooking skills before. I''ve really seen it this time! A food therapy for thousands of people tastes so delicious that I don''t know what to say. I just want to taste it right away!" Jane Ying said.


    "Then you''ll have to wait a while to taste it. Because of the large amount, it takes more time to cook. It''s estimated that it will take half an hour to get out of the pot." Gu Zheng said.


    "Don''t say half an hour, even an hour is worth it!" Jane Ying swallowed.


    Half an hour later, the food therapy came out of the pot and was distributed to everyone.


    Islanders are full of praise for the taste of diet therapy, but what makes them more excited is the effect of diet therapy. After a bowl of food therapy, the abscess on the face broke and quickly scabbed, which was not felt by the body, as well as the uncomfortable feeling of toxicity.


    In addition, Gu Zheng also told the islanders that the therapeutic effect of this diet is not only to dispel poison, but also to repair their damaged facial skin after the scabs on their faces are removed. Such a magical effect naturally makes the islanders very happy.


    "Headmaster, what are you going to do next?" Jian Ying asked Gu Zheng.


    "Next, I''m going to go to Ziyan island and settle accounts with the people of Tianmo clan!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Are you still going there alone?" Jane''s eyes widened.


    "That''s right," Gu argued.


    "Headmaster, can I go with you?"


    Jian Ying''s eyes showed eagerness. The last time Tianmo sect launched a mountain attack on Emei, she was also hurt by Tianmo sect.


    However, as soon as she spoke, Jian Ying regretted that her strength was only in the later stage of returning to emptiness. She was afraid that she would lag behind the ancient struggle.


    "Drag does not exist."


    Gu Zheng smiled: "if you want to kill the people who hurt you yourself, go with me!"


    "Thank you, master!" Jane Ying cheered.


    Gu Zheng nodded and then looked at Yang Zhenling: "hang up the debris of these blood melting doors. The islanders can vent their anger against them, but you should take it easy. Don''t kill them. It''s still useful for me to keep their dog life!"


    Gu Zheng arranged a prohibition on the three bearded demons. This prohibition also plays a protective role for the three disabled people today. As long as the immortals didn''t attack and let the islanders vent, they wouldn''t kill them, that is, let them suffer some pain.


    "Yes!"


    Yang Zhenling had been waiting for Gu Zheng to kill the three bearded demons. At this time, as soon as Gu Zheng ordered, he couldn''t wait to look at the Islanders: "come on, hang these three beasts and smoke them hard!"


    The islanders'' emotions soared in an instant. They will soon hang the three bearded demons and whip them one after another, making them howl like killing pigs.


    Although the bearded devil repaired them, there was only pain reaction left, but this did not affect the enthusiasm of the islanders. Beating them with every whip could make the islanders happy on their faces.


    "Take this jade card. During my absence, if there is any dangerous situation, you crush the jade card at the first time, and I will come back as soon as possible!"


    Just in case, Gu Zheng gave Yang Zhenling a jade card.


    Yang Zhenling took the jade card and said, "be careful, little Lord!"


    Instead of staying more on Bitao Island, Gu Zheng flew to Ziyan island with Jian Ying.


    Among the several islands owned by guzheng, Ziyan island is far from Bitao Island, but the spirit of Jiaojiao may be in the hands of Tianmo clan, so guzheng can only go to Bitao Island first.


    Although Ziyan island is not close to Bitao Island, this distance is not much for immortal practitioners.


    The ancient dispute of the island protection fairy array of Ziyan island is also familiar. Although its birth gate has also changed, the ancient dispute is still very easy to bring Jian Ying into it.


    However, unlike when entering Bitao Island, there are only three demons on Bitao Island, and they happen to no longer take care of the island fairy array, so they don''t know in advance about someone entering.


    However, since Ziyan island was captured, Tianmo sect has taken it as its headquarters, and almost all the demons in the sect are on Ziyan island. Therefore, someone specially took care of the island protection immortal array. Naturally, the disciples of Tianmo sect who took care of the island protection immortal array knew about it for the first time and told the senior level of the sect.


    Although it''s called Tianmo sect, Tianmo sect doesn''t have many people. According to the information provided by the supreme leader, there are almost 500 disciples of the sect that day, including about 13 immortals.


    Before Gu Zheng took Jian Ying to Ziyan Island, four immortals flew towards them.


    Jian Ying told Gu Zhenglai the name of the man who had hurt him, and the demon cultivation happened to be among them.


    "Jian Ying, I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve gained a lot of courage and dare to sneak to our Ziyan island! Although your face is ruined now, who makes you a great beauty before? I''ll try my best to make you a stove tripod!"


    Gu Di, who once hurt Jian Ying, rubbed his chin with his fingers and smiled very obscene.


    With Gu Di''s teasing, the other three people beside him also laughed.


    "Jane Ying, what do you want to do this time? Sneak attack on Ziyan island?"


    Demon Xiu Xu Sheng pretended to make a fuss. He was unaware that there was a danger coming.


    "Jane Ying, who is this next to you? Based on my understanding of you, you should not have the courage to come to Ziyan island! Since you came to Ziyan Island, or two people came, it seems that the young man next to you is your dependence?"


    The magic repair bell prefers to contend with the ancient argument as a young man, which has a strong taste of ridicule.


    "Hey, boy! You see, Jian Ying is too scared to speak. As a man, should you make a noise? I don''t accept nameless ghosts under the knife!"


    The man on the magic knife smiled grimly, and the black gold ghost head knife resisted on his shoulder sent out wisps of black fog with his laughter.


    "My name is Gu Zheng."


    There was no fear. There was only a kind of plain and cold. The answer of Gu Zheng made the four people of Tianmo sect frown.


    "Ancient dispute?"


    "How is the name a little familiar?"


    "Isn''t the last leader of Emei called Gu Zheng?"


    "What about people with the same name? I remember their last leader. Didn''t he rise to the flood a few years ago?"


    The four of Tianmo sect spoke to each other, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    "No, as like as two peas!" I searched Du Wei''s soul before I killed him. He looked exactly like Du Wei remembered.


    Zhong Ning is willing to point to the ancient dispute, and some fear appears in his eyes. After all, the ancient dispute soars to the wasteland with the realm of golden immortals, but his real cultivation is only the peak of returning to the void. Even if the ancient dispute suppresses the cultivation, there is still a gap between the two.


    After all, the earth is not a wasteland. This time, Gu Zheng didn''t wear the mask given by tie Xian, so his appearance and Qi machine have not changed, which is why many people can recognize him.


    "It seems that you killed Du Wei?"


    Gu Zheng''s calm eyes suddenly turned cold.


    "Not me!"


    Zhong Ning was willing to say something subconsciously.


    "Die!"


    Gu Zheng roared, and the huge fire dragon went out of thin air and ran towards Zhong Ning''s wish.


    Zhong Ning was willing to dodge, and the other demons also took action. They either fought against Gu Zheng or against the fire dragon. They wanted to extricate Zhong Ning, because the momentum emitted by the fire dragon was frightening. They knew that if they didn''t help, Zhong Ning would be killed by one of the other''s fire dragons!


    In the face of the attack, the fire dragon suddenly disappeared out of thin air. When he appeared again, it was behind Zhong Ning''s, a huge dragon tail was thrown, Zhong Ning''s body surface protection was broken, and the whole person flew out like a broken kite.


    Jian Ying knows that Gu Zheng doesn''t want these demons to die easily. She also knows that Zhong Ning is willing to die under the blow of the fire dragon. Even if he doesn''t die, there is only half his life left, so she immediately mends the knife, flies to Zhong Ning''s side, discards his immortal ball, and puts a ban on him that can make him honest.


    Regardless of the situation at Jian Ying''s side, the remaining three demons were already frightened when they just made a move! The uncanny fire dragon art, the ancient dispute that ignores their attack, is an inhuman existence!


    Therefore, with one blow, the three demons had no intention to fight again, and they immediately fled in three directions.


    "Can you use a knife, too?"


    Gu Zheng first caught up with the master of magic knife. Just now, he tried to stop the fire dragon with black gold ghost head knife.


    "No!"


    The frightened master of the magic knife denied without thinking, as if if he spoke slowly, there would be a disaster.


    "Since you can''t, don''t take a knife!"


    Tang Mo waved in Gu Zheng''s hand, which seemed to land very slowly, but in fact sealed all the retreat of the magic knife.


    "Ah!"


    The master of the magic knife roared, and suddenly a black light burst from the magic knife in his hand. While launching a spiritual attack on Gu Zheng, he also used a sharpening knife to sweep away at Gu Zheng''s belly.


    The tranquilizing skill works automatically. The spiritual attack generated by the magic knife is of no use to Gu Zheng. Originally, it was a knife that sealed all the retreats of the people on the magic knife. The two immortal tools collided together, and the strange sound of gold and iron came out immediately.


    The master''s advanced immortal magic knife was cut off by Tang mo of Gu Zheng, and then the scream came out of the master''s mouth, because he held the right hand of the magic knife and was also cut off by Gu Zheng.


    "Get out!"


    Gu Zheng kicked a wind dragon and hit the belly of the man on the magic knife with the right strength. While discarding his immortal ball, he also let him fly to Jian Ying''s side.


    "Make you crazy with my mother!"


    Excited Jian Ying angrily Zha and immediately put a ban on the master of the magic knife.


    The four demons have gone. Second, Gu Zheng flies to Xu Sheng again.


    Xu Sheng didn''t run too far at all. After all, Gu Zheng''s fire dragon has the ability to fight independently. After pumping Zhong Ning''s wish, it immediately targeted Xu Sheng.


    Although the ancient struggle only used the immortal power of returning to the virtual peak to display the "fire dragon skill". However, his fire dragon skill is not issued by the spirit of the five elements of his life, but by the five element immortal ball that is not in common sense! Its power is not to say to deal with the immortal who returns to the virtual peak, even with the immortal in the middle of Jinxian.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice sounded behind him, which made Xu Sheng sweat in an instant.


    "Tianmo sect will not let you go. Our sect leader will be back soon!"


    Xu Sheng, who was deeply desperate, roared fiercely and inwardly. A fire dragon almost killed him, not to mention the owner of the fire dragon.


    "It''s all right. I won''t go. I''ll wait for them to come!"


    Gu Zheng sneers. Tang Mo passes through Xu Sheng''s body and discards his Xianli ball, but leaves his life.


    A ban hit Xu Sheng and sealed his mind. Unwilling and ferocious Xu Sheng was still roaring and scolding.


    "Master, Gu Bu is about to escape!"


    Jane Ying comes with master magic knife and Zhong Ning''s wish.


    "Nothing, he can''t escape!"


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly and said to Jian Ying again, "knock off Xu Sheng''s teeth and treat him well!"


    "OK!"


    Jane Ying slapped Xu Sheng''s teeth and blocked his angry mouth, but the joy on her face suddenly turned into shock.


    "Wow!"


    The exclamation came from Jian Ying''s mouth, because she saw a pair of fire red wings two feet long behind Gu Zheng.


    Like a meteor across the sky, Gu Zheng caught up with Gu different who had flown to the island protection fairy array at a terrible speed.


    "Where are you going?"


    Gu Zhengfei stopped in front of Gu Di and looked down at Gu di.


    "Gu Zheng, don''t be crazy! I tell you, our sect leader and several super elders in the sect are not far from here. If you don''t kill me, this matter may be reconciled. If you kill me, our Tianmo sect will never die with you, Emei sect!"


    Gu Di''s face was already white. At this time, he looked like a dog. Although his eyes were afraid and he had been scared to pick up his tail, he still barked.


    "Am I crazy? Maybe!"


    Gu Zheng smiled faintly, and a mockery appeared in his eyes: "do you want Tianmo sect to live with Emei? Do you have this strength?"


    "I tell you, our patriarch is the immortal who came to the earth in the later stage of Jinxian. It''s easy for him to kill you!" Gu Di gnashed his teeth.


    "Jin Xian''s later stage? It''s not worthy to lift my shoes!"


    Gu Zhen roared and slapped Gu Di''s head with great pressure.


    Gu Di''s figure flashed and he escaped Gu Zheng''s slap, but before he was happy, Gu Zheng suddenly appeared behind him and slapped him on the head. He just felt a "buzz" in his head and didn''t know anything.

 Chapter 723

    After Gu Zheng knocked Gu different out, he immediately searched his soul.


    Gu Zheng did not directly use destructive soul searching in this soul searching, because the situation encountered this time is different from that encountered in Bitao island before. After all, Xu Sheng and Gu Di both made threatening remarks before, saying that their patriarch would come back soon. They were not far from here.


    Although there was no destructive soul searching for Gu Di, the ancient struggle was not gentle at all, so Gu Di woke up with pain at the beginning of soul searching, and the scream was like killing a pig.


    With the soul searching for Gu Di, Gu Zheng''s anger is also burning more and more. The original more than 3000 islanders on Ziyan island have been harmed by the people of Tianmo sect, leaving only more than 500! The cave belonging to meow on the island was also transformed into a blood pool by the people of Tianmo sect, which was completely destroyed.


    "Tianmo sect!"


    At the end of Gu Di''s soul searching, Gu Zheng squeezed out three words from his teeth.


    "I didn''t expect that you didn''t have a summons jade card. In that case, you deserve to suffer!"


    Gu Zheng looked at Gu di. The smile at the corners of his mouth made his heart hair.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Gu Di''s cultivation has been abolished and his body has been banned. He can''t move at all. When he saw that Gu Zheng took out several silver needles with corpse smell, the hair in his heart also evolved into an extreme fear.


    "Aren''t you the devil? Why are you so afraid when you see the tools used by the devil?"


    Gu Zheng''s words were answered by Gu Di, but it was only the sound of his teeth hitting each other.


    Demon cultivation has many cruel means. When these cruel means are used by others, they may feel better, but they will never hope that these means will be used on themselves.


    "Headmaster!"


    Seeing the silver needle with corpse Qi in Gu Zheng''s hand, Jian Ying also called out in horror. After all, they are decent immortals.


    "The knife can be used to kill people and also to save people. Jane Ying, you look good."


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled, and then said, "what''s more, this is not a fierce weapon. You don''t have to worry about the impact on your mind."


    "It''s me!"


    After Gu Zheng said this, Jian Ying smiled shyly.


    Gu Zheng is not a person who likes to stick to the rules, let alone several silver needles refined by people in the devil''s way. Even the refined products of thousand corpse oil and corpse Qi have been used to cook food therapy to save people from pain.


    However, this time, Gu Zheng took out the magic thing, which was not used to save people. He wanted to use it to speed up the process of Ziyan island''s trip.


    Although all the things related to the final inheritance of the thousand corpse old devil were destroyed when he was in the skeleton palace, Gu Zheng still got a lot of things for demon cultivation before that. The silver needle he now takes and its use method are from the skeleton palace.


    With a silver needle and a special technique, Gu Zheng successfully invaded his mind with his mind. This sounds very simple, but it is a very profound magic. People in the right way can''t do this. After invading other people''s minds with one''s own mind, one can control his mind, which will have a miraculous effect at certain times.


    After completing the invasion of Gu Di''s mind, Gu Zheng immediately gave an order to Gu Di''s mind to fly off Ziyan island.


    Gu Zheng learned from Gu Di''s soul searching that Yu Yang, the leader of Tianmo sect, took several demons to explore a relic at sea. If nothing special happened, they would need several days to come back.


    If Gu Di had something like a messenger jade card, Gu Zheng wouldn''t have to be so troublesome. Just input the emergency information in the messenger jade card. But Gu Di didn''t have such a thing on them. Gu Zheng could only let Gu Di''s mind go for a while.


    Because Gu Di knew where Yu Yang and others were going, after receiving the order of Gu Zheng, his mind flew straight to his destination.


    In fact, if you kill Yu Yang and others, Gu Zhengda can go there in person. However, he doesn''t want to waste time. Since there are still things to deal with on Ziyan Island, he will deal with the things on Ziyan island while waiting for Yuyang and them to come back.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng said hello to Jian Ying. They took Gu different and flew over Ziyan island.


    The original scenery of Ziyan island was very good, but now it has been destroyed. It exudes an unpleasant cold smell everywhere. This is because Tianmo sect has arranged an array suitable for them to practice magic skills under Ziyan island.


    Seeing Gu Zheng and Jian Ying fly in with Gu Di and others, the demons on the island are like ants whose nests are suddenly exposed to the sun.


    The demons on the island naturally know that all the four Supreme elders are out to resist foreign enemies. Now it''s strange to see the foreign enemy coming back with four Supreme elders.


    However, not all the ordinary disciples of Tianmo sect are on the island. There are two immortals among these people! However, the strength of these two immortals is only the realm of transforming Qi, so they did not participate in the previous battle.


    The two immortals are hiding in the chaotic crowd in an attempt not to be discovered by Gu Zheng.


    However, Gu Zheng''s condescending eyes still fell on them.


    "Who the hell are you? You have offended our Tianmo sect. It will never come to a good end!"


    "Let our people go, there''s still talk about everything!"


    Locked by Gu Zheng''s eyes, the eyes of other fellow disciples also fell on them, which made the two demons who wanted to disguise no longer camouflage. They were fierce and weak.


    "Are you qualified to talk?"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated, the energy of heaven and earth was regulated. Two demons who only had the realm of transforming Qi immediately floated up.


    "Spare your life, immortal, spare your life!"


    "Shangxian, we were forced to join the Tianmo sect! We have no hatred to keep up with the immortal, and we don''t deserve to have hatred to keep up with the immortal! Shangxian is kind and forgiving!"


    Once bound by the energy of heaven and earth, the two demons immediately softened. They begged for mercy at the top of their voice, but they almost didn''t cry.


    "No resentment? You two dog legs have done nothing less to harm the islanders of Ziyan island. Today I will avenge the dead people of Ziyan island!"


    The killing intention surged in his eyes. Under the wave of Gu Zheng, the oppression of the energy of heaven and earth intensified. The two demons who only had the realm of transforming Qi made a loud noise at the same time, which exploded into a bloody rain all over the sky.


    "Run!"


    "Spare your life!"


    The scene was instantly chaotic, and more than 300 Tianmo sect disciples on the island fled in all directions.


    The strong wind wrinkled up and the surging energy of heaven and earth surged, and all the scattered Tianmo sect disciples floated up.


    "I didn''t want to kill more, but your hands are stuck with the blood of the people of Ziyan Island, so you must die!"


    Gu Zheng closed his eyes and waved his hand. More than 300 disciples of Tianmo sect burst into a shower of blood. This is also the most killing that Gu Zheng has created so far.


    "Little Lord!"


    "Master!"


    The islanders were not frightened by the bloody scene in front of them. They knelt down to the ancient struggle in the air and shouted almost fanatically.


    The islanders had not spoken before, but they were not sure whether the people floating in the air were ancient disputes. After all, they all know that the ancient struggle only soared to the flood a few years ago. However, two successive ancient disputes mentioned "I am the islanders of Ziyan island", which made them understand that what is happening in front of them is not a dream, their faith and the God in their hearts have come back!


    "Everybody get up!"


    Gu Zheng raised his palm, and all the kneeling islanders were lifted up.


    "Don''t worry, all these people of Tianmo sect will come to no good end! Now I''m back, and the time for our revenge has come!"


    Gu Zheng used some means. His voice reached the hearts of the islanders on Ziyan island and attracted cheers and shouts.


    When the excitement of the islanders calmed down a little, Gu Zheng motioned the islanders to be quiet. With a wave of his hand, Gu different and other four people all floated in the void in front of him.


    "These people are the top leaders of Tianmo sect. You must remember what they have done to you. I will punish them immediately! After I punish them, I will give them to you temporarily. You can torture them as much as you want, as long as you don''t kill them!"


    Tit for tat is also the ancient style of action, and his words shocked the islanders, and then their mood turned into excitement. They had never thought about what they could do to the top level of the demon sect these days! After all, they are all high immortals. The mysterious Taoism makes the islanders of Ziyan Island feel desperate. But now, what they could not imagine before will become a reality, which makes them excited!


    Gu Zheng didn''t immediately give Gu different and others to the islanders of Ziyan island. He still had to search the souls of these people in public.


    The recovery of Ziyan island and the search for the lost spirit is also an important purpose of the ancient struggle. However, in the previous soul searching for Gu Di, Gu Zheng found nothing about Jiaojiao.


    "Eh, it''s strange that I got nothing!"


    Gu Zheng was really surprised when he completed the soul searching of master magic knife. In the memory of these three people, he also didn''t find anything about Jiaojiao.


    "It''s impossible. It''s reasonable to say that the corner was hurt when Tianmo sect attacked Emei!"


    Gu Zheng was puzzled, but there was no good way at present. He could only search the soul from them after Yu Yang, the leader of Tianmo sect, came back.


    "Gu Bu once hurt you. You can deal with him whatever you want!"


    Gu Zheng throws Gu Di to Jian Ying in a desperate howl.


    "Headmaster, I don''t want to deal with him. I just want to kill him, can I?" Jane Ying looked at Gu Zheng.


    "Not yet. As soon as he dies, his mind will dissipate, and what I did before will be in vain."


    Gu Zheng patted Jian Ying on the shoulder, and then said, "I know you hate him, but revenge is not in a hurry for a while. After you solve Yu Yang and them, I''ll give him to you. Now, since you don''t want to clean him up, let the islanders vent their anger!"


    "Then I''d better charge some interest first!" Jane Ying gritted her teeth.


    Regardless of how Jane Ying charges interest to Gu Di, Gu Zheng has some things to deal with on Ziyan island.


    Under Ziyan Island, the people of Tianmo sect arranged a fairy array suitable for them to practice magic skills. As the energy to support the operation of the fairy array, there are the bodies of more than 2000 Islanders.


    After Gu Zheng destroyed the immortal array, he went to the cave that originally belonged to meow on the island.


    There was no smell of meow in the cave. There were only a few blood pools overflowing with dirty blood, which were destroyed by the ancient struggle.


    Whether it is Bitao island or Ziyan Island, after being captured, the temples on it no longer exist. The only thing that is well preserved is the fairy field once arranged on the island by guzheng.


    If the immortal grain produced in the fairy field is not a resource, I''m afraid they will also be destroyed by the people of huaxue sect and Tianmo sect. One of the reasons why the demons of Tianmo sect and huaxue sect still leave some islanders on the island is that they have to use islanders to provide volunteers for the operation of Xiantian array.


    After destroying all the things that should be destroyed on Ziyan Island, Gu Zheng began cooking food therapy for the islanders again.


    The islanders on Ziyan island are not poisoned like the islanders on Bitao island. They just live in the fairy array arranged by demon cultivation, and there are inevitably some evil Qi in their bodies. It''s no problem that these evil spirits are not cleared at the moment, but now Gu Zheng has to wait for Yu Yang and them to come back, so he can make use of his time.


    The food therapy of hundreds of people also takes time to cook. When Gu Zheng finished cooking half of the food therapy, he felt in his heart and found Yu Yang and others with different thoughts.


    "Elder Tai, how do you come here?"


    With a dark face and a dignified appearance, Yu Yang sent a message to Gu Di''s mind.


    Gu Zheng frowned and replied to Yu Yang with different thoughts: "Lord, the big thing is bad. Emei and several Xiuxian practitioners in Shushan attacked Ziyan island. Although I escaped by luck, I was seriously injured. As for the three masters of the magic knife, they are still on Ziyan island at the moment. It should be more or less bad."


    "Die!"


    Yu Yang shouted angrily, and then asked, "how many people have they come this time? What are their accomplishments?"


    "Six people came, three of them returned to the peak of cultivation, and the other three returned to the later stage!" Gu Zhengdong read.


    "Go, Ziyan island has been attacked by people from Emei and Shushan!"


    Yu Yang immediately greeted several people around him, and the party quickly flew in the direction of Ziyan island.


    Gu Zheng is still cooking food therapy for the islanders. From time to time, he deals with several problems of Yu Yang, waiting for them to return to Ziyan island.


    When Yu Yang came to the island protection immortal array with four demons, the islanders had already taken food therapy.


    Since Ziyan island has been conquered, many demons naturally understand the island protection fairy array of Ziyan island. However, after a little exploration of the immortal array, Jiang Siyuan, the supreme elder of Tianmo sect, frowned because he found that the immortal array had not changed at all!


    "It''s reasonable to say that they recaptured Ziyan island and should make changes to the immortal array, but now the birth door of the island protecting immortal array has not changed at all when we leave." Jiang Siyuan said to the demons.


    "An unchanged island protection fairy array, that is to say, we can pass as fast as possible. Is it difficult for them to set up ambushes in it?"


    "I don''t think they have changed the students. It''s just their arrogance. As for whether there is ambush or not, it has nothing to do with whether they have changed the students of the island protection fairy array."


    The other two demons, Qin Huo, said a word to Gu Qingjiang.


    "Hum!"


    Yu Yang snorted coldly: "last time they attacked Emei, they saved themselves from the danger of destroying the family by relying on Emei sword array and Emei tower. They just didn''t spare time to clean them up. They dared to come to the door! Ambush? I really thought Yu Yang would care? Let''s go!"


    He was an immortal in the later period of Jinxian. Even if he needed to suppress his accomplishments at the peak of returning to emptiness, Yu Yang really didn''t pay attention to Emei. When the voice landed, Yu Yang took the lead in entering the island protection fairy array.


    After successfully passing through the island protection fairy array, Yu Yang and others stopped half the way from Ziyan island because they saw the ancient struggle standing in the void.


    "Are you from Shushan sect?"


    Seeing that there was only Gu Zheng, Yu Yang frowned.


    Yu Yang is not afraid of Emei, but he is still afraid of Shushan. After all, Shushan was a big sect in the flood and famine. They sent people back to the earth to prevent the Taoism on the earth from being destroyed.


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly and looked at the eyes of Yu Yang and others, as if he were looking at a group of dead people.


    "Even if you are from Shushan, I am not afraid. What are you arrogant..."


    Before Yu Yang finished his words, his eyes widened: "you, are you Gu Zheng?"


    Yuyang naturally searched the souls of Emei people, and naturally knew the appearance of Gu Zheng. However, for a person who has soared, he doesn''t need to remember! In fact, it''s not just Yu Yang. In the demon cultivation that Gu Zheng has seen so far, it''s basically the same for anyone who knows him. This is just like Gu Zheng''s soul searching for others. There is no need to remember all the people seen in the soul searching. If he doesn''t behave very differently, if he just passes by these demons, they will never remember that he is Gu Zheng, the leader of Emei!


    "It''s not too stupid. I remember it so soon!"


    While talking, Gu Zheng moved his muscles and bones, with a posture of about to take action.


    If it was in accordance with the original intention of Gu Zheng, he would be too lazy to talk nonsense about Yu Yang''s evil cultivation. However, when she saw Yu Yang, Qi Ling asked him to wait first. She found that Yu Yang was a little abnormal! Because of this, Gu Zheng would say two more words to him, but only two.


    "Soared a few years ago and came back a few years ago. How high can your cultivation be? Today I Yuyang will teach you to be a man!"


    Yu Yang roared and offered a high-grade fairy weapon in the shape of a hand stove and smashed it at Gu Zheng.


    This is a high-grade fairy weapon in the shape of a handstove. Although it looks ordinary, it brings great momentum, like a strong wind blowing through a cave.


    Moreover, this hand stove shaped immortal weapon can also be regarded as the top among the advanced immortal weapons. In the process of flying out, the prestige generated by the immortal weapon is enough to make the immortal practitioners who return to the virtual peak slow down.

 Chapter 724

    Seeing that the hand stove shaped immortal weapon was about to hit Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng suddenly punched, just like an explosion of strength, and the loud noise of impact was immediately sent out.


    The hand stove shaped immortal weapon was blown away by Gu Zheng''s dull fist, but at the moment it was blown away, countless strange carbon fires flew out of the hand stove and hit Gu Zheng like meteors.


    Black light sprang up in the hands of the ancient struggle. Tang Mo was danced into a light curtain by the ancient struggle. All the strange charcoal fires that ran into the black light curtain flew back to hit the four people in Yuyang.


    "Die!"


    Jiang Siyuan, Qin Huo and Gu Qingjiang made a sound of angry scolding at the same time.


    For a moment, the energy of heaven and earth dispatched by the magic skill turned into a violent black wave, as if it wanted to devour the ancient dispute.


    Among the four Yuyang people, except that he himself returned to the earth in the later stage of Jinxian, the other three are only the cultivation of returning to the virtual realm. Among them, Jiang Siyuan is the peak of returning to the virtual realm, Qin Huo is the later stage of returning to the virtual realm, and Gu Qingjiang''s cultivation is only the middle stage of returning to the virtual realm. Gu Zheng must have chosen to ignore the waves turned by these people''s magic skills! Moreover, absorbing the energy from their attack is not enough to fill the teeth with the ancient five element immortal ball.


    Therefore, facing the black waves, Gu Zheng was dazzling like a light. He ran out of the waves naturally and calmly, and Tang Mo stabbed a black spiral light towards GuQing river.


    The black light magnified in Gu Qingjiang''s pupil, like Gu Qingjiang roaring in a nightmare, but his body couldn''t move at all. He could only let the black light break through his body surface defense and destroy his immortal ball.


    "My God!"


    Gu Zheng solved Gu Qingjiang so easily, which made Qin Huo and Jiang Siyuan exclaim at the same time, and the eyes of inquiry also fell on Yu Yang.


    "Come again!"


    Yu Yang also understood that Gu Zheng''s strength was a little beyond imagination, but he didn''t accept it. He didn''t think that a man who had only soared to the flood and famine for a few years could be as powerful as he could be!


    With Yu Yang''s roar, his body doubled in an instant, and his whole body was covered with shuttle white light, as if the whole person had been cut into pieces.


    Although Yu Yang feels strange, his magic skill is powerful this time! I saw that the blood red fog poured in from the white light instantly turned into a demon God with a sledgehammer and hit Gu Zheng with a hammer.


    The hammer of the demon god statue has the power of the golden fairy in the early stage! Qin Huo and Jiang Siyuan, who knew the powerful power of the blow, immediately showed joy. They seemed to have seen Gu Zheng smashed into meat cakes under the hammer.


    In Gu Zheng''s eyes, there was only ridicule. He didn''t take care of the image of the demon God at all. He stabbed a spiral black light towards Qin Huo, who was gloating at the side.


    "Go away!"


    Qin Huo was shocked. With a wave of the bone staff in his hand, countless skeleton head virtual shadows flew to the black light.


    However, the black light consumed by the black hole energy is very strange. With the power of Qin fire, it is not enough to have any impact on it.


    At the same time, the hammer of the demon God hit Gu Zheng.


    There was no imagined earth shaking sound. The hammer of the demon God image was like hitting a vortex with strong suction. It was transformed by the fog and was swallowed up by the vortex in an instant.


    "Lord!"


    Jiang Siyuan is anxious. Up to now, Gu Zheng has not been hurt at all. On their side, Gu Qingjiang and Qin Huo have been abandoned.


    "Come again!"


    Dissatisfied with his attitude, Yu Yang was like a magic barrier. He once again launched a powerful blow against Gu Zheng.


    The black fog overflowing from Yuyang''s body surface light turned into four strange looking dogs. They jumped at Gu Zheng as fast as lightning and tore at it.


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Zheng''s eyes were full of contempt. As soon as the four evil dogs met it, they encountered the same situation as the previous demon God.


    "No!"


    Yu Yang stared and roared, and the demon image was swallowed up, which made him think a little carefully. Outwardly, the attack that the four evil dogs can break out is as powerful as the immortal cultivators in the early days of the four golden immortals, but the four evil dogs hide corruption!


    According to Yu Yang''s budget, if Gu Zheng dares to devour the four evil dogs, even if his own cultivation is the later stage of Jinxian, the immortal body can''t bear the corrosion of corruption and poison. It will rot from the inside out immediately, and the appearance will also show the tragedy of seven holes bleeding.


    However, none of this happened. Gu Zheng not only didn''t feel any uncomfortable, but licked his lips, just like the four evil dogs just swallowed, which tasted very good.


    "I fought with you. The devil changed!"


    Yu Yang''s roar again made Jiang Siyuan shiver. He stopped calling Yu Yang and flew straight to the future.


    Jiang Siyuan is going to run for his life. This ancient dispute is not human at all. How can we fight with a person who is not human? This is a war that cannot be continued. Running for life is the king!


    Jiang Siyuan had no psychological burden on running for his life. After all, he and Yu Yang only knew each other on earth, and joining the Tianmo sect was just what they needed.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Siyuan didn''t escape far at all, so he fell from a high altitude with a scream.


    Jiang Siyuan was attacked secretly. The man who attacked him had long hidden his body shape and suddenly made trouble at the critical moment.


    "How dare you attack me?"


    The injured Jiang Siyuan looked at Jian Ying and became angry.


    "I didn''t dare before, but now I dare! I not only attack you, but also destroy you!"


    Jian Ying was in high spirits. Jiao Zha attacked Jiang Siyuan with cold claw shadows.


    Jian Ying was not Jiang Siyuan''s opponent, but with the high-level immortal tools given by Gu Zheng, everything would be different.


    On the other hand, Yu Yang really wanted to fight with Gu. The light around him caught fire in an instant, and the whole person turned into a huge black fireball.


    With the power of wrinkling the air, a huge fireball smashed towards Gu Zheng. The power of this blow was close to the later stage of Jinxian.


    "Hoo!"


    Gu Zheng pushed forward a palm without dispatching any energy of heaven and earth. He just beat out part of the energy absorbed in these battles after returning to the earth. He dared not dispatch the energy of heaven and earth to cooperate. He was afraid that this palm would kill Yu Yang, who was as powerful as a rainbow.


    The energy with different properties turned into a gray palm and hit the fireball of the magic fire, producing a huge noise.


    The palm disappeared under this blow, and the huge fireball was pushed out, in which Yu Yang''s groan came out.


    "Tianmo two changes!"


    Yu Yang''s roar sounded, and the black fireball instantly turned into a magic dragon with two lengths, running towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng understood that Yu Yang''s ability to use cultivation not allowed by the law of the earth was entirely due to his immortal tool. The "Heaven devil change" in his mouth is really a powerful magic skill. The attack power of this second change is equivalent to the later stage of Jinxian.


    "You also use fire?"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Yu Yang''s "Heaven devil transformation" is indeed a magic skill with the attribute of fire.


    A huge fire dragon appeared. It belongs to the ancient fire dragon. It is pure red and has a body length of more than four feet. Compared with Yuyang''s magic dragon, in addition to the gap between son and father in body length, the same is true in strength! After all, in addition to the fire attribute energy originally belonging to his five element immortal ball, the fire dragon of Gu Zheng also has the fire attribute energy absorbed by fighting with people these times! The superposition of the power of the two energies has made the power of the fire dragon far more powerful than that of the general Jinxian later stage.


    "Bang!"


    Yuyang''s magic dragon, with its teeth and claws open, was pulled away by the ancient fire dragon. As for him, when he was flying, he ejected a magic fire and wrapped it around Gu Zheng''s fire dragon. He was just shaken by Gu Zheng''s fire dragon and went out in an instant.


    Gu Zheng''s fire dragon blinked. It appeared next to the Yuyang magic dragon again. Its tail was thrown and pulled on the magic dragon.


    "Ah..."


    Yuyang screamed in the mouth of the magic dragon. It turned into Yuyang in the process of being pumped away.


    "Come on, stop him the way I gave you!"


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    The method of handing over the spirit to Gu Zheng is a special prohibition, and Gu Zheng did use it on Yu Yang who has no ability to fight back.


    However, the arrangement of the prohibition still failed to stop what should happen. When the prohibition was about to be completed, a relationship in Yu Yang''s body was lifted.


    "They all beat him into this kind of virtue, but they still can''t stop the dissolution of the relationship. There''s no way." Qi Ling shrugged and smiled.


    "It''s all right. The dissolution of the relationship doesn''t mean there''s no relationship at all. We can still find him through this weak relationship. It''s just that we need to slow down to kill him." Gu Zheng said.


    When Qi Ling first saw Yu Yang, he felt that he was abnormal. After exploring his body, he learned that Yu Yang had practiced a rare magic skill "separation".


    "Separation" is a hindhand. Under normal circumstances, separation is to stay in a safe place and practice by yourself. Once the noumenon is destroyed, as long as the relationship with the separation is cut off, the separation will really become another noumenon! He has all the memory of noumenon, but his strength is a little lower.


    The prohibition given by the spirit of the instrument to Gu Zheng is to prevent the body from cutting off the relationship with the separation. If the prohibition arrangement is very successful, Gu Zheng can easily kill the separation who can only practice in the past as long as he gets the clue of the separation hiding place through soul searching.


    However, the relationship between noumenon and separation was cut off by Yu Yang. Gu Zheng now knows the location of his separation, but in the past, Yu Yang''s separation must have disappeared.


    At this time, Jian Ying also came with Jiang Siyuan in uniform. After Gu Zheng took these people to Ziyan Island, he launched a destructive soul search on him.


    The screams of Yu Yang and others did not erase the hatred of the islanders towards them.


    When Gu Zheng finished the soul searching of Yu Yang and others, he immediately handed them over to the islanders.


    "Although Ziyan island has been recovered temporarily, in case of any accident, you''ll stay here first!"


    Gu Zheng gives Jian Ying a jade card and tells her to crush it immediately if something really happens.


    After leaving Ziyan Island, Gu Zheng immediately flew to Wufeng Island, which was relatively close.


    Although Gu Zheng got the whereabouts of Yu Yang''s soul searching, it''s meaningless to find his body now.


    In the soul searching of Yu Yang, Gu Zheng found a "clue" about Jiao Jiao.


    When we attacked Emei sect that day, the people of Tianmo sect entered the mountain gate. As the Chaos Tower is a top immortal and has angular control, it gives people of Tianmo sect a headache.


    However, Yu Yang, like others, doesn''t know why the troublesome Chaos Tower didn''t attack in the end.


    However, after the first World War of attacking Emei, Yan Linglong, the supreme elder of Tianmo sect, temporarily left Tianmo sect and said he was going out to do something, but he hasn''t returned yet.


    Yan Linglong is the No. 2 figure of Tianmo sect, and also the demon cultivation in the later stage of Jinxian. For this Linglong, Yu Yang knows little about her. She said she had something to do, but she hasn''t returned yet, which also made Yu Yang suspicious. At that time, when the people of Tianmo sect were having a headache about the Chaos Tower, Yan Linglong seemed to have dealt with the Chaos Tower.


    The so-called "clue" is actually Yu Yang''s guess, but it is also the only clue about Jiaojiao at present.


    According to the weapon spirit, although Yan Linglong is missing now, if the horn spirit is really in her hands, she will go to Emei sooner or later! After all, the greatest purpose of mastering the spirit of horn is to control the body of Chaos Tower. Yan Linglong must go to Emei if she wants to get the body of Chaos Tower.


    Gu Zheng is flying towards Wufeng Island, and Yu Yang''s separation is also on his way.


    Now Yu Yang''s separation can also be said to be Yu Yang himself. He is frightened and angry at the folding in the hands of Gu Zheng.


    It can absorb other people''s attacks. This terrible magic power makes Yu Yang tremble. Thousands of years of cultivation has been destroyed at present. This experience makes Yu Yang angry!


    Yu Yang''s separation was originally hidden behind the cave at the bottom of the sea, and the cave was just close to the ancient disputed Chaoxia Island, so Yu Yang planned to go to Chaoxia Island first.


    The internal defense of the four islands owned by guzheng is actually relatively weak. Before he ascended, Wufeng island was guarded by Nu Han and Ziyan island by meow. As for Bitao island and Chaoxia Island, there were no immortals on them. They only relied on the external island protection fairy array.


    When the ancient struggle rose, the discipline of the discipline still has the final say. No one who knows the devil''s path knows the location of these overseas islands, even if they know it, they dare not make any decisions.


    However, with the passage of time, the era of the elimination of the devil''s long way came, and the four islands owned by the ancient struggle became the fat meat in the eyes of the devil''s way. In order to compete for these four islands, the devil also fought openly and secretly, and finally decided the ownership.


    It is precisely because the overseas islands are the fat meat that everyone covets, so when Yu Yang arrived outside Chaoxia Island, the "reception" he faced was not friendly. After all, Tianmo sect also had the idea of Chaoxia island and had a fight with several demons on Chaoxia island.


    After losing his tongue, Yu Yang still failed to convince the demons who occupied Chaoxia island that he was not trying to calculate them. Helpless Yu Yang had to let the other party explore his body and speak with facts.


    Yu Yang''s cultivation is not a secret in the devil''s way. After exploring Yu Yang''s body, the magicians on Chaoxia Island found that the famous Yu Yang''s cultivation is only in the early stage of returning to emptiness, so they believed what he said.


    The demon practitioners who occupy Chaoxia island are casual practitioners. They have not joined any sect. Their own strength is relatively strong. Although there are only four people, one of them is the later stage of Jinxian, and the other three are the peak of returning to emptiness.


    The real cultivation is Xi Hao, the demon cultivation in the later stage of Jinxian. He frowned and said, "this ancient struggle is really a legend. It hasn''t been a few years since it entered the flood and famine. After coming out, several people in Yuyang have been abandoned!"


    Listening to Xi Hao''s words, Yu Yang''s face was very ugly, but fan Haining''s words made him purple.


    "Yu Yang, I said you would pay for your madness. Now it has come true?" fan Haining said with a grim smile.


    Fan Haining, who was injured in Yu Yang''s hand before, is now very happy. His eyes looking at Yu Yang are full of schadenfreude.


    "You,"


    Yu Yang stopped talking, and his heart was full of hate.


    In the past, Yu Yang didn''t pay attention to fan Haining, but now he has to be careful in the face of fan Haining. After all, it''s easy for fan Haining to kill him now.


    "Yu Yang, what is the purpose of telling us this? Do you want to take refuge in us or let us avenge you?" houhualin teased.


    "Anyway, we belong to the devil cultivation! We used to fight openly and secretly, but now that the ancient struggle returns, his strength will reverse the general trend. There will be no eggs under the nest? So I hope you can join the devil alliance!" Yu Yang had no good way.


    The four demons of Chaoxia Island were silent.


    A moment later, the demon Xiuding Fei said, "what you said is somewhat reasonable. It''s ok if you want us to join the demon alliance, but our conditions remain the same!"


    Mobilizing the four demons of Chaoxia island to join the demon alliance was something someone had done before, but the conditions put forward by the four demons of Chaoxia Island were unacceptable to Yu Yang and others, so there was no agreement.


    The evil alliance is not only to unite against the right path, but also has great interests.


    Several people at the top of the demon alliance have much higher strength than Yu Yang. Under these people, there are three so-called alliance elders. They are Yu Yang, the leader of huaxue sect and the leader of xuanming sect.


    The elder represents the second-class force in the demon alliance, which is linked to the final distribution of interests. Because of this, the forces of the second class can only have three shares!


    When the four demons of Chaoxia Island were mobilized to join the alliance, the condition put forward by the four demons of Chaoxia island was to become the second-class force in the alliance. How can Tianmo sect, huaxue sect and xuanming sect agree?


    "Yu Yang, don''t be stunned! Although you''re not dead, the Tianmo sect is basically finished and will fall from the second class forces. Instead, you might as well give way to us, and we''ll miss you!" Xi Hao said.


    Yu Yang clenched his teeth fiercely: "OK, I''ll give it to you!"


    Come and inform the four demons of Chaoxia island. Yu Yang has the consciousness to give way! As Xi Hao said, their Tianmo sect is basically over, and it is inevitable that they will fall from the second class forces.


    "Since Gu Zheng has recovered Ziyan Island, Chaoxia island is estimated to be fast! You go back to the island as soon as possible to prepare, I''ll go back to the alliance now, and we''ll give Gu Zheng a head-on blow on Chaoxia island!"


    After Yu Yang left, the four demons of Chaoxia Island smiled at each other, and their eyes were full of ridicule.

 Chapter 725

    Wufeng Island, the first overseas Island owned by Gu Zheng on the earth, has the deepest feelings for this island.


    Compared with the other three islands, the existence of Wufeng island in the cultivation world is not a secret, but it is the last enemy among the four islands. The reason is that the immortals of Emei understand that this island is of great significance to the whole Emei!


    At the beginning, Wufeng island became the ownership of Emei, which was the envy of countless sects who had thought of Wufeng island. Therefore, it has become a symbol of Emei''s glory. Especially in today''s situation, Mount Emei has been beaten. If this last island is lost again, the so-called glory will really no longer exist and will really be trampled into the mud.


    Therefore, several sects who came to attack Wufeng Island were desperately resisted by Emei and the Allied forces. However, it was finally captured by xuanming sect more than 20 days ago.


    Fog wind island is not far away, and Gu Zheng''s heart is more urgent. It was only more than 20 days before Wufeng island was captured. Gu Zheng hoped that the people of xuanming sect had not had time to kill the islanders wantonly.


    Gu Zheng is lucky. Things are really like what he thought. There are more than 3000 islanders on Wufeng Island, and they are not poisoned. In addition to the destruction of temples and Tianxin Sect on the island, xuanming sect has not had time to transform it after capturing Wufeng island! Therefore, the environment of Wufeng island has not been damaged, and ordinary islanders have survived.


    Captured Wufeng Island, but did not transform it in time, because the high-level of xuanming sect was called by the demon alliance and has not returned yet! There are only two lower level immortals of xuanming Sect on the island. They were killed by Gu Zheng like crushing ants.


    Although they did not suffer too much, the islanders of Wufeng Island were also extremely excited and enthusiastic when they saw the return of ancient struggle, and the voices of crying and calling continued for a long time.


    As far as Yu guzheng is concerned, he has the deepest feelings for Wufeng island. As far as the islanders are concerned, are they not?


    It comforted the islanders. Instead of staying more on Wufeng Island, they flew to Chaoxia island.


    Up to now, Gu Zheng has recovered three islands. Although he did not stay on these three islands for a long time, he has made some arrangements. If there was a demon monk coming back to the three islands, he would know immediately and come back in the shortest time.


    Chaoxia island is not close to Wufeng Island, and it has been occupied for a long time. Gu Zheng did not dare to think too optimistic about the situation of the islanders on this island.


    Even if Gu Zheng didn''t think about it, the situation on the island was beyond Gu Zheng''s imagination! There was no living person here at all. All the islanders died miserably, and the whole island was shrouded in a gloomy and miserable atmosphere.


    Anger, incomparable anger flows in the heart of Gu Zheng! He stretched out his hand and waved it into the air. The law of time immediately turned back time.


    According to the ancient Taoism, the law of time is not enough to bring the dead back to life. All he has to do is let time flow back to see what happened here. After all, the islanders died not long ago, which belongs to the scope of his time law.


    What is affected by the law of time is not reality. The scene in the backflow of time is displayed in the void, which has changed from silence to scream and wail, and from the hell on earth to the source of events.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated, the picture of rapid reflux in the void slowed down and pushed forward at a normal speed.


    After Yu Yang left, the four demons of Chaoxia Island returned to Chaoxia island.


    "Brother, what shall we do?"


    Staying over Chaoxia Island, Ding Fei looked at Xi Hao.


    "Who knows what the strategy of the demon alliance is? Let''s stay here and wait for a head-on blow to Gu Zheng? Do Yu Yang really think we are fools?"


    Before Xi Hao spoke, Hou Hualin hissed.


    "I''m sure I won''t stay. Since Gu Zheng has the strength to recover Ziyan Island, it''s not cost-effective to stay and fight with him! Although Yu Yang promised to give way to us, this matter hasn''t been implemented. We don''t belong to the alliance now. Even if we let Chaoxia island out again, we won''t say nothing about it later." fan Haining said.


    Xi Hao looked at the islanders below and sighed: "What the virtuous brothers said is exactly what I thought. It''s a pity to give up Chaoxia island! After occupying Chaoxia Island, we set up a fairy array suitable for magic cultivation on the island, which also consumes a lot of resources. Once we evacuate, these will turn into nothing! And the fairy array is still a small matter, and the most important thing is these ''medicine people''


    "All the things that can''t be taken away will be destroyed." Ding Fei said coldly.


    "There are more than 2000 islanders on the island, but they are the ''medicine people'' we have spent a lot of resources and cultivated! They are also our dependence on the rapid improvement of magic skills in the future. Are we really going to give up?" Hou Hualin frowned.


    "No one is willing!"


    Looking at the islanders below, fan Haining licked his lips.


    A moment of silence.


    Xi Hao narrowed his eyes and squeezed out his voice from his teeth: "kill people and take their souls. Don''t leave any!"


    "If we really kill these islanders, we will not die with Gu!" fan Haining reminded.


    "Gu Zheng must be a vengeful man. We won''t die with him when we captured Chaoxia island! Therefore, you can''t let these islanders go in exchange for his understanding." Xi Hao sneered.


    "Good!"


    Hesitation was just a moment. When Xi Hao said this, fan Haining''s eyes suddenly flashed an excited light.


    Next, a bloody and cruel scene happened. The four demons used their means to kill all the islanders on Chaoxia island and detain their souls.


    Gu Zheng''s mouth twitched slightly. When he closed his eyes, although the picture in the air disappeared, the picture in his brain was still the screams of the elderly, women and children before they died, as well as the curse of the islanders on the four demons and the call to the gods in their hearts!


    "Ding Fei, Hou Hualin, fan Haining, Xi Hao!"


    Gu Zheng read the name of the four demons and opened his eyes. His eyes were as cold as black ice.


    "People, rest in peace! I promise you today that your curse will be fulfilled on the four beasts Ding Fei, Hou Hualin, fan Haining and Xi Hao. If I can''t do this, I don''t deserve to be your God!"


    After making a promise, Gu Zheng waved his hand and took the bodies of more than 2000 islanders to the mountains of Chaoxia island.


    The five elements fairy ball in the body vibrated, the mountain peak cracked in front of the ancient dispute, and the stones fell off it orderly.


    A moment later, Gu Zheng buried the bodies of the islanders in the mountainside.


    "Boom!"


    The mountain where the islanders were buried was closed, and Gu Zheng carved a tombstone on it with Tang Mo in his hand, carving out his promise.


    "I was going to return to Emei after recovering Chaoxia Island, but now it seems that something must be done."


    "Huaxue sect, Tianmo sect, four demons sect, xuanming sect, demon alliance!"


    "Tianmo sect is basically over. The whereabouts of the four demons are unknown. The main figures of xuanming sect have gone to the demon alliance."


    Gu Zheng really wants to kill the demon alliance, but it''s a secret where the demon alliance is. Like Yu Yang, if you want to go to the demon alliance, you have to wait in a specific place. There are prohibitions in that place. Once someone passes by, the disciples in charge of receiving and guiding in the demon alliance will find out, and then take them away with flying immortal tools.


    On the way to the demon alliance using the flying fairy weapon, the demons lost all their five senses and their thoughts were banned. They would not return to normal until they arrived in the alliance. Therefore, the location of the demon alliance has always been a secret.


    "Since the location of the demon alliance is a secret, now go to the nest of huaxue gate!"


    Among several sects that Gu Zheng hated, he only knew where huaxue sect''s nest was, which deserved huaxue sect''s bad luck.


    According to the soul searching of bearded demon practitioners on Bitao Island, Gu Zheng knows that there are six immortal level demon practitioners in the blood melting gate.


    There are six remaining demons in huaxue sect. Their strength varies from high to low. Among them, the person with the highest cultivation is the eldest elder of huaxue sect, whose name is Diao Ying.


    Although Diao Ying was an immortal in the early days of Jinxian and returned to the earth, he is also very tenable in today''s evil way because he has a top immortal tool.


    The hometown of huaxue sect is in Weibao mountain. There was a second-rate immortal sect there. After huaxue sect killed it, it became rooted in the Taoist temple of the original immortal sect.


    Nothing happened on the way, but Gu Zhengfei found that there was a fighting war in the nest of huaxuemen when he went to Weibaoshan.


    The fighting war consists of two sides, one is the people of huaxue sect, and the other is the people of Shushan sect.


    The war is coming to an end. The death and injury of huaxue sect and Shushan sect are very heavy, but generally speaking, the people of Shushan sect suffer losses. After all, there are three immortals of huaxue sect. They are Diao Ying and the other two supreme elders of huaxue sect. There are only two immortals on the other side of Shushan mountain. They have never seen the ancient struggle. Their strength is OK. They are ready to evacuate when they see that the general situation is gone.


    "If you want to go, it''s not that easy!"


    Diao Ying was also angry when the sect was attacked. She immediately flew to the air to hunt down two Xiuxian of Shushan sect.


    "Stop it!"


    The two supreme elders of huaxue sect followed Diao Ying to fly into the air. One of them roared and offered a fairy weapon that looked like a box.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The box was opened in the air, and many foggy ghost headed bees flew out of it. The number of these ghost headed bees was over a thousand. They flew very fast behind two Shu mountain immortals and accelerated to shoot into their bodies!


    The two immortals in Shushan had to stop. One of them waved the fairy sword, and the shadow of the sword suddenly formed a light curtain. While bouncing all the ghost bees back, the sword Qi was shot at diaoying and others.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the sect!"


    Another Xiuxian practitioner in Shushan pointed his sword tricks at diaoying and others. At the same time, the "Qiang" of the fairy sword behind him came out of the way. After it was suspended in the air, countless sword shaped virtual shadows immediately shot at diaoying and others.


    "Demon heart Bodhi!"


    Diao Ying sacrificed his awesome top immortal weapon.


    The blood red immortal weapon is the size of a palm. It looks like both a Bodhi child and a heart. While it beats, the powerful sound wave not only scattered the sword Qi and sword shaped virtual shadow, but also made the two immortals of Shushan sect hum and have to distract themselves from resisting the attack of sound wave.


    "Go!"


    A Xiuxian in Shushan offered an array plate. Suddenly, a powerful body shield appeared on them. With the help of body protection and light protection, they want to quickly distance themselves from diaoying and others.


    "Where to run!"


    A superior elder of the blood melting gate sneered, and he turned into a bloody ghost. The fierce ghost, who was also very fast, caught up with the two immortals in Shushan. Like a tangled thread group, he entangled the two immortals with an atomized body.


    "I want you to become the wronged souls in the demon heart Bodhi!"


    Diao Ying''s evil heart Bodhi flew above the red fierce ghost, suddenly became as big as a house, and "bang bang" beat faster.


    "Ah..."


    An immortal who was entangled in the "thread group" cried out in pain before he could hold two breaths. The light mask formed by the array disk and the immortal power in his body were absorbed by the magic heart Bodhi like smoke.


    A black light suddenly hit the magic heart Bodhi, which was particularly dazzling in the clear sky.


    "Who''s coming?"


    Diao Ying''s finger formula changed. When the magic heart Bodhi was split by the black knife, she withdrew the magic heart Bodhi into her hand.


    When he struck a knife, Gu Zheng was still far away. While Diao Ying was talking, he had also flown close.


    Gu Zheng looked at the two Shu mountain immortals saved by him, and then sneered at Diao Ying: "the man who killed you!"


    "Boy, don''t flash your tongue when the wind is strong, you..."


    A superior elder of the blood melting gate sneered, but then his words couldn''t go on, and his eyes opened wide in an instant.


    "You, you are Gu Zheng?"


    Another immortal of the blood melting gate opened his eyes.


    "Just know who''s holding it. I greet you on behalf of sun Hu and the three of them!"


    Sun Hu in Gu Zheng''s mouth is the bearded devil on Bitao island. While talking, Tang Mo in Gu Zheng''s hand shook, and the spiral black light shot out, straight to the abdomen of the demon Xiu who had just spoken.


    "Help me!"


    The demon Xiu targeted by Gu Zheng changed his face. The strong potential in the black light made his action difficult and made him feel that it was wrong to hide.


    Diao Ying and another devil will not watch their companions die! They immediately attacked the black light and the ancient dispute. Unfortunately, the attack against the black light is ignored, and the attack against the ancient dispute is like a clay ox into the sea! Diao Ying''s companion, in their eyes, had no resistance, destroyed the Dantian and became a useless man.


    "Die!"


    Diao Ying was so angry that a mouthful of blood sprayed on the magic heart Bodhi in the air. The magic heart Bodhi became like a mountain in an instant, and the blood on it hit Gu Zheng.


    Even the blood on the tip of the tongue is used. Diao Ying is also fighting! In this way, he uses the routine of damaging the enemy by 10000 and damaging himself by 8000. Under the urging of his painstaking efforts, the power of the magic heart Bodhi will also be greatly improved.


    "Rubbish!"


    Gu Zheng sneered. Tang Mo raised his hand and seemed to chop out a knife very slowly.


    The seemingly slow chop is actually an illusion caused by the influence of potential. In fact, this chop is full of 9981 Dao, which is the strongest Dao skill of Gu Zheng at present - Crazy devil crazy Dao.


    As practitioners who suppress cultivation and stay on the earth, although it shows that their cultivation is the peak of returning to emptiness, in fact, they have an advantage in many aspects than those who really return to the peak of emptiness.


    For example, if the ancient struggle is really the cultivation of returning to the virtual peak, it will be backfired if it uses the domineering immortal skill of "crazy devil crazy knife".


    For another example, if Diao Ying is really the cultivation of returning to the virtual peak, he will also be backfired if he urges the top immortal tools. After all, the top immortal tools do not belong to the realm of returning to the virtual, so they can be perfectly controlled.


    However, whether it is Gu Zheng or Diao Ying, they will not be eaten back when they use "crazy devil and crazy knife" and top immortal tools. This is because their real cultivation level has reached the point where they can easily control these immortal skills or immortal tools.


    Moreover, on the earth where cultivation has been suppressed, immortal tools are more dominant than immortal skills! For example, Gu Zheng''s "crazy devil crazy knife" will not be backfired, but after all, the "crazy devil crazy knife" is still displayed with the strength of returning to the virtual peak, so it will be insufficient in power.


    However, immortal utensils are not people. They are less constrained by the laws of the earth. In such an environment, the power of a good immortal utensil is naturally more considerable. For this reason, when Emei has declined, relying on the top immortal chaotic tower, the people of Tianmo sect failed to win Emei in the end.


    Diao Ying thought that even if he couldn''t kill Gu Zheng with a powerful blow, Gu Zheng would be seriously injured. After all, in such a big environment, a top fairy can produce great power.


    But what diaoying didn''t expect was that the black Tang Dao in Gu Zheng''s hand and his knife skills were so terrible.


    As for Tang Mo''s top immortal weapon, when the ancient struggle was still in the wilderness, it covered its breath with immortal power, so that from the bright side, it is an insignificant intermediate immortal weapon. If this is not the case, just talking about the wars on earth, I''m afraid that once he takes out Tang Mo, the sharp edge of the top immortal weapon can scare off many enemies.


    "No!"


    Diao Ying roared at the top of her voice, and a powerful knife skill cut by the top immortal weapon completely shattered his previous dream.


    Diao Ying knows that even if the other party only fights with the strength of returning to the virtual peak, this knife is enough to solve the battle under such circumstances. After all, his magic heart Bodhi is only inferior among the top immortal utensils, but the terrible smell emitted by the black Tang Dao has indicated that it belongs to the top grade among the top immortal utensils.


    "Go!"


    Diao Ying reminds her silly companion. As for himself, there was despair in his eyes, and his body didn''t move at all.


    Magic heart Bodhi is Diao Ying''s original life fairy. Once the original life fairy is destroyed, the owner will be greatly eaten. In this case, there is no difference between running and not running.


    "Bang!"


    In the loud noise, the black knife light finally met with the devil heart Bodhi.


    A seemingly simple touch is actually 81 confrontations. When the black knife light disappears, Diao Ying spits blood, and the magic heart Bodhi in the air disintegrates instantly and becomes a lot of blood red fragments falling from high altitude.

 Chapter 726

    The immortal weapon was destroyed, and Diao Ying, who was seriously attacked, was easily subdued by Gu Zheng. As for the devil who escaped, he was stopped and killed by two immortals of Shushan sect.


    I searched Diao Ying''s soul. Although I didn''t find anything special, it''s almost over at the blood melting gate! Their only remaining immortal, because he was resident in the demon alliance, survived.


    "Elder, are you Gu Zheng, the leader of Emei?"


    Although the two immortals in Emei are of the same age, they still look at Gu Zheng with great respect. After all, this is a world of strength. They were shocked by the means of Gu Zheng just now.


    "That''s right."


    Gu Zhengchong nodded and asked, "are you two disciples of Shushan sect in the wilderness?"


    "No, our sect is not big in the famine, but it also belongs to the sword immortal sect," said one immortal.


    "Are you coming to huaxue gate this time, which is the decision of the gate, or your spontaneous action?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "It''s the decision in the door."


    An immortal said in a loud voice and then said, "originally, Diao Ying got the news from the door and went to the demon alliance, so we launched this sneak attack, but who ever wanted to fight just started, Diao Ying came back."


    "I really owe you this time. Let''s see how these booty should be distributed!"


    Another immortal took out several storage belts.


    This time, Diao Ying and an immortal of huaxue sect died directly in his hands. It is reasonable to say that these two spoils must belong to him. As for the rest, the two immortals in Shushan have also taken out all of them, with a posture of obeying whatever he distributes.


    "I''ll take Diao Ying''s and the rest will belong to you."


    "Thank you, master!"


    For Gu Zheng''s decision, the two immortals immediately thanked him with joy.


    "Are you the leader of Shushan sect now in Shushan?" Gu Zheng asked.


    There are many immortals in Shushan today, but only xuanqizi was known in ancient times.


    Moreover, from Lian Yuxin''s message to the medieval struggle, it is known that the head of Shushan sect is called Hanshuang immortal. He himself is an immortal in the middle of Jinxian period and comes from Shushan sect in the flood and famine.


    "Immortal Hanshuang is now in Shushan, and xuanqizi is also there. Elder, are you going to our Shushan?" asked an immortal.


    "Yes, I''m going to take a trip to your Shushan mountain."


    It seems that the two immortals intend to go back with Gu Zheng, but Gu Zheng is not far away from walking with them. He still has a lot to go. The speed of walking with these two people must be slowed down. Therefore, when the voice fell to the ground, he nodded to the two immortals in Shushan as a farewell.


    Wei Baoshan is in Yunnan Province. For those who cultivate immortals, it is close to Shu mountain.


    After Gu Zheng arrived at Shu mountain, Shu mountain disciples immediately informed him that xuanqizi came out to meet Gu Zheng in person.


    "Unexpectedly, we can meet again on this earth!"


    Before xuanqizi arrived, the sound of laughter had been transmitted to Gu Zheng''s ears.


    "Elder, long time no see!"


    Gu Zheng also smiled and felt a lot in his heart.


    When he first met xuanqizi in Shushan, he was a supreme elder. Later, xuanqizi affectionately called him "xiaozhengzi" because of what had happened.


    Later, Gu Zheng grew so fast that it soon advanced into the realm of golden immortals, and the name "little Zheng Zi" no longer exists.


    However, xuanqizi also understands Gu Zheng''s temperament. Although he no longer calls Gu Zheng "little Zheng Zi" as a sign of respect, when talking to Gu Zheng, he has not become imprisoned because Gu Zheng has advanced to the golden immortal. This still makes Gu Zheng feel very comfortable.


    However, all this was six years ago.


    "Six years, a short time, but too many things have happened!" xuanqizi''s voice lamented a lot.


    Gu Zheng saw xuanqizi. He had no change from six years ago. He was still a boy with the a fair hair and a fair face.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a big move as soon as you come back! When the disciples reported that you brought Diao Ying, I asked them if they were wrong. Now it seems that it''s Diao Ying!" xuanqizi laughed.


    Gu Zheng did come with Diao Ying. He cleaned up these demons, but they left a life. He will take them to Emei sect.


    Gu Zheng smiled and said, "is the supreme elder going to talk here?"


    "Of course not, please!"


    Xuanqizi smiled and took Gu Zheng into Shushan sect and came to Shushan hall.


    Seeing that there were only him and xuanqizi in the hall, Gu Zheng asked, "elder Taishang, where are the other senior leaders of Shushan sect?"


    "They have something to do. However, according to the time, maybe they will be finished when we chat." xuanqizi said.


    Gu Zheng smiled and said, "senior elder, I''m actually asking for punishment this time!"


    As a branch of Shu mountain, Emei enjoys the use of Chaos Tower. The attack of Tianmo Sect on Emei was in the form of the following war, so Emei had already known about it and asked for help from Shushan, but Shushan promised to help, but finally let Emei stand up.


    "There is a reason for the pigeon in Shushan!"


    The mysterious son smiled bitterly, and then he said, "I don''t know if you know. Now I has the final say in Shushan."


    "I know that because I know this, so I am not angry with you. If Shushan has the final say, I am really angry."


    While Gu Zheng was talking, he looked out of the main hall, where a group of people had appeared in his sight, and the mind of the first person had previously penetrated into the main hall of Shushan.


    "Angry, what are you qualified to be angry? As a branch of Shushan, everything is subject to the opinions of the main sect. Don''t you know? It''s natural for Shushan to stand up to Emei!"


    The voice that came into the hall sounded very cold. Although it was still far away, Gu Zheng had seen the appearance of the speaker. He was also a man with white hair and young face, but the cold look in his eyes always gave people the feeling that he owed him money! He is now the leader of Shushan sect - Han Shuang immortal.


    A group of six people, immortal Hanshuang, soon entered the Shushan hall. These people have all kinds of eyes, ridicule and contempt. Anyway, there is no good one.


    "Who are you from Emei?"


    Immortal Hanshuang, they have just come from the back of Shushan mountain. They don''t know what to inform the mountain gate. However, on the way from Houshan to Shushan hall, his mind first penetrated, so he knew that Gu Zheng was from Emei school.


    When seeing Gu Zheng''s appearance, Han Shuang was also surprised! After all, Emei belongs to the branch of Shushan mountain. In ancient times, it competed to be promoted to the golden immortals flying to the wasteland. His portrait also exists in the "flying Pavilion" of Shushan mountain.


    Knowing is one thing, pretending not to know is another. Cold frost immortal is unhappy with the attitude of talking to xuanqizi before Gu Zheng.


    "It''s said that you are a member of Shushan sect in the famine, but now it seems that you should belong to a branch of Shushan sect?"


    Shushan is a great sect of Xiuzhen in the famine. Of course, it also has many branches. However, this branch is different from the branches on earth. The branches on earth are really separated, and even the name of the sect has changed! The branch of Shushan sect in the famine is still called Shushan sect, but under the sect plaque, there are words originally representing tiangan and dizhi to distinguish these branches.


    "Yes, we are all branch sects from Shushan, but because we are branch sects, we know better to give priority to the decision of the main sect." immortal Han Shuang said coldly.


    "The earth is different from the flood and famine. The branches of Shushan on the earth have become independent! Therefore, should you give an explanation for the pigeon?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "In what capacity do you speak in Shushan hall?"


    When the ancient argument fell to the ground, the cold frost immortal didn''t say anything, and the two immortals in Shushan scolded.


    "I''m talking as the leader of Emei sect. What''s the matter?"


    Gu Zheng looked coldly at the two immortals who scolded him.


    "Everyone has something to say!" xuanqizi understood Gu Zheng''s temper, and he quickly opened his mouth.


    "Immortal, I think it''s better to give an explanation about the last time!"


    Xuanqizi looked at immortal Hanshuang with a look in his eyes, which meant to ask him to be careful.


    "Xuanqizi, I really don''t know how you led the Shushan sect! Before we came back from the flood plain, you let Emei overshadow Shushan. Now that we are all back, why are you still looking like a worthless man? Can you stop humiliating Shushan? Don''t talk about him as a hairy boy. Even if their ancestor Changmei was flying to the flood plain, didn''t he stay in Shushan?"


    Immortal Hanshuang looked at xuanqizi sarcastically. Xuanqizi closed his eyes with a sigh, which meant to let go.


    "There is no explanation, and there is no need to explain. You just need to know that the decisions of the top management are right, which is OK!"


    Han Shuang said with a sneer: "in addition, pay attention to your speaking attitude. On earth, you belong to the head of our branch sect, and I have more patience to talk to you. But if you are in the famine, your attitude has been taught a lesson, which I think you should know!"


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Zheng looked at immortal Hanshuang and smiled: "I don''t want to tell you about attitude. I just want you to understand that if Shushan doesn''t give me a reasonable explanation this time, Emei will be Emei and Shushan will be Shushan in the future. There will be no relationship between us!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All the people in the hall laughed except xuanqizi.


    "You even want to break away from Shushan? After breaking away from Shushan, you will lose your qualification to enter Shu ruins. How are you going to let future Emei disciples practice?"


    Cold frost immortal smiled rarely, just like hearing a big joke.


    "You don''t need to worry about how Emei disciples practice in the future!"


    Gu Zheng stood up and said, "Emei has nothing to do with Shushan in the future. Let''s go one side of the road facing the sky!"


    Cold frost immortal was somewhat surprised. He thought that Gu Zheng was trying to have a good time. After considering the advantages and disadvantages, he would be soft, but who thought he said to go.


    "Although Shushan finally stood up for Emei''s help last time, it happened for a reason! But after that, Shushan also helped Emei guard Wufeng island. Don''t be impulsive and do anything to bring disaster to future generations!" immortal Hanshuang said.


    Gu Zheng turned a deaf ear to the reminder of the real frost.


    "Hey!"


    Things would come to this point, and xuanqizi could only sigh.


    "Ancient leader, everything should focus on the overall situation, especially in today''s special period, Shushan didn''t give an explanation. It really happened for a reason!" xuanqizi said.


    "I went to Shushan this time because I knew there was a reason! But you don''t seem to want to explain the cause of the incident. In that case, I''m not interested in knowing." Gu Zheng stopped.


    Immortal Hanshuang said, "if you want to know the reason, you can go back and wait for the notice!"


    As a branch of Shu mountain, Emei is still a big sect in the right way, although its glory is gone now! Immortal Hanshuang didn''t want to, so he fell out with Emei.


    "No, I said I''m not interested in knowing. You don''t have to explain to me!"


    Gu Zheng sneered and then said, "as I said before, Emei has nothing to do with Shushan in the future! The road is facing the sky, let''s go one side!"


    Looking at the ancient dispute that raised his feet again, the cold frost immortal, who had gone through contradictions and whose anger had dissipated a little, suddenly soared in anger.


    "Gu Zheng, if Emei breaks away from Shushan, it can also be said that you break away from the alliance of the right way. If you meet people in the evil way again, you won''t get any help!" immortal Hanshuang said angrily.


    "It''s like the so-called righteous alliance helped Emei when it was beaten last time!" Gu Zheng sneered.


    "If Emei is divorced from Shushan, it means that it is divorced from the alliance of the right way. I''d like to see which demon sect dares to fight Emei! Besides, can Shushan represent the whole alliance of the right way? You can''t!"


    Gu Zheng left with a stomach of anger.


    Originally, I came to Shushan ancient dispute to understand the cause of the event, but who ever thought that cold frost immortal was such a bad thing. When he left, xuanqizi had planned to send it, but immortal Hanshuang stopped him and asked his elegant Emei leader to leave Shushan sect without anyone.


    "It''s so angry!"


    The sound of the spirit sounded. When Gu Zheng was still in the Shushan hall, she wanted Gu Zheng to teach the people of the lower Shushan sect more than once.


    "Forget it, don''t be too angry! Although immortal Hanshuang is not a thing, Shushan belongs to a decent sect after all, and I don''t need to fight with them. Moreover, even if I don''t look at other people''s face, I also need to look at the face of immortal Ziyun and Jin Yuanzi. They took good care of me when Shushan sect was in the wilderness." Gu Zheng said.


    "Unfortunately, when you left Shu mountain, there were no tokens that could represent your identity in the things that immortal Ziyun gave you! Otherwise, they would not be able to give you a big gift just by lighting the tokens?" the tool spirit hated.


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak, but shook his head and smiled.


    "Where are you going now?" the spirit asked again.


    "Go back to the sect first, then go out, and then go to Kunlun!" Gu Zheng said.


    Shu mountain is very close to Emei. Gu Zheng soon returned to the sect and handed Diao Ying to the middle and senior level of the sect.


    When Gu Zheng returned to the earth this time, several demons did not kill them, but turned them into useless people.


    Although Gu Zheng only brings diaoying with him, the rest of the demons will soon be sent to the sect. After all, the first time Gu Zheng communicated with the door with his mind, he had asked the middle and high levels of the door to take people from those islands.


    Without stopping in the door, Gu Zheng immediately went out and made some arrangements.


    When Gu Zheng returned to the door again, it was two days later, and the middle and high levels of the door had brought back all the demons he had controlled.


    Gu Zheng fixed all the magicians who left their lives temporarily on the column outside the mountain guarding immortal array in Emei, and arranged a immortal array on the ground. It will not produce sharp rain, snow, wind and frost, so as to take care of the magicians fixed on the column.


    If it''s just an ordinary demon cultivation, Gu Zheng will kill it if he kills it. It won''t be so cruel. However, the hands of these demons fixed on the column are covered with the blood of those related to him. If they are not cruel, they are sorry for those who died.


    Gu Zheng engraved the tragic appearance of the demon cultivation with his divine thoughts and his words into the jade slips, and then flew to Kunlun mountain with the jade slips.


    In the Kunlun sect, the immortal cultivator Gu Zheng knew no longer exists, but the mountain guarding disciples knew him. When they saw him visiting Kunlun, they were surprised and quickly informed the middle and senior level of the door.


    Compared with Shushan, Kunlun attaches great importance to the coming of ancient struggle. Six immortals came out to meet the ancient struggle, including chiyangzi, the current head of Kunlun.


    On the way to the ZuLong hall, chiyangzi smiled at Gu Zheng and said, "I''ve heard some legends of the ancient leader for a long time, but I didn''t expect to see the ancient leader one day on earth!"


    "Gu Yiyi heard a lot about the deeds of Taoist friends when he came back." Gu Zhengke said.


    Chiyangzi only came to the earth from the famine last year, but there were a lot of demons who died in his hands. He took charge of Kunlun, which really made Kunlun stand back as the leader of the right way again.


    On the bright side, chiyangzi is the cultivation achievement of Jinxian in the later stage, but Gu Zheng has a tool spirit, so he can know that this cultivation achievement of chiyangzi is actually the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian, which is also the highest true cultivation person Gu Zheng saw after returning to the earth this time.


    On the way to ZuLong hall, chiyangzi and guzheng talked and laughed from time to time, but they were just scenes.


    After arriving at the ZuLong hall, Gu Zheng opened the door to the mountain: "Taoist friends, in fact, Gu came to Kunlun this time to borrow Kunlun''s'' boundary stone ''."


    There are two sacred stones in Kunlun. One is the "Kunlun sacred stone" that can predict world events, and the other is the "boundary stone".


    The so-called "boundary stone" is also a kind of divine stone. It is bred from the Kunlun dragon vein. It has some unusual magical powers and even contains the power of law.


    The general trend of the world is like the rise and fall of the tide of the sea, as the sun and moon are full and clear, and the magic is long and the magic is long. These laws also belong to normal things, but the span of time is long and short.


    When the evil way flourished in the past dynasties, many decent sects were destroyed by the evil way and later re established. However, Kunlun and Shushan sects have never had such a thing. At most, they are broken into the mountain gate! One of the reasons for this difference can not be ignored, that is, there is an unusual fairy weapon in both Shushan and Kunlun, the Tibetan sword peak in Shushan and the boundary stone in Kunlun!

 Chapter 727

    "What do ancient Taoist friends do with boundary stones?" Chiyang''s eyes showed curiosity.


    "I need to use boundary stones to spread out what''s inside."


    Gu Zheng handed the jade slips carved in Emei to chiyangzi.


    The boundary stone contains some power of this world. If you use the boundary stone to spread the things engraved in the jade slips, all immortals in this world will feel! If they want to see the message sent by the boundary stone, they just need to read it.


    In the era of Sheng Fa, the Kunlun sect often used boundary stones to do similar things. However, with the advent of the end of the law era, there are fewer and fewer immortals on the earth. In addition, the strength of Kunlun is declining, and the use of boundary stones requires high requirements. Therefore, since the end of the law era, the magic power of boundary stones has never been used again.


    "This,"


    Rao shichiyangzi also killed many demons, but when he saw the image engraved in the ancient jade slips, he still widened his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    Several other immortals looked at chiyangzi. They were curious about what chiyangzi saw.


    Chiyangzi handed the jade slips to his classmates, then looked at Gu Zheng and said, "ancient Taoist friend, how long have you been back?"


    "Five days." Gu Zheng said.


    "Five days!"


    Chiyangzi''s eyes widened again: "five days, two evil sects, ancient Taoist friends are really a good means!"


    Chiyangzi gave a loud voice and said again, "the ancient Taoist friends want to pass this image out with boundary stones. Although it makes people feel happy and domineering! But are they not afraid of causing endless trouble for Emei?"


    "If you''re afraid, you won''t come to borrow the boundary stone from Taoist friends!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "I''ll let them know that Emei is not a soft persimmon that anyone wants to pinch! I can''t wait to annoy them and let them come to Emei for trouble, so I don''t have to find them!"


    If chiyangzi had been surprised before, Gu Zheng would have been shocked by his words. The meaning of Gu Zheng''s words is very obvious. He is not afraid of the so-called demon alliance, or even all the demons in this world! Even if the devil doesn''t come to trouble them, he won''t let things go!


    Not only chiyangzi was shocked, but all the practitioners of Kunlun sect were shocked after reading the ancient jade slips and listening to what he said! If they hadn''t seen Gu Zheng''s jade slips, they would really doubt whether Gu Zheng was talking big.


    "If you shouldn''t ask, what is the cultivation level of ancient Taoist friends now?" chiyangzi said.


    "Just like you."


    Gu Zheng seemed to laugh but not smile. Chiyangzi immediately understood that his true cultivation had been seen through by Gu Zheng.


    "I really don''t know what to say! Ancient Taoist friends have only soared to the famine for six years, and their cultivation has reached the present level. Even in the famine, people with such cultivation progress speed are extremely rare!"


    Chiyangzi held out his thumb to Gu Zheng and said solemnly, "it''s not a problem for ancient Taoist friends to borrow boundary stones. But I still want to remind Taoist friends that there are people like you and me in the demon alliance!"


    "Thank you for reminding me!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t say much, just smiled and thanked.


    As Qiling said before he came back, he is the sword that has been sharpened for ten years! If it is in the famine, the ancient struggle may need to keep a low profile, but on this earth, he doesn''t need to keep a low profile. Moreover, what happened to those people related to him also made him not want to keep a low profile!


    "One more thing." chiyangzi said again.


    "Taoist friends, please speak." Gu Zheng said.


    "I know that the ancient Taoist friend is an immortal cook. I want the ancient Taoist friend to help cook some food to improve the cultivation of the disciples." chiyangzi said.


    "What kind of food do you want me to cook? How many copies do you need?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "The top-grade Zengyuan food cultivation is OK. It needs 30 copies. It''s just to improve the strength of the medium strength in the door." chiyangzi said.


    "No problem," Gu argued.


    "Have fun!"


    Chiyangzi smiled and then asked, "tell me about the reward, Taoist friend!"


    "Taoist friends have lent me boundary stones. Thirty pieces of top-grade food are added. As long as Taoist friends provide food materials, I don''t want the reward!"


    Boundary stones are not ordinary things, nor can ordinary people use them if they want to! Although there will be no loss if it is used, it belongs to the sacred thing of Kunlun sect. Chiyangzi promised to borrow the boundary stone, and guzheng naturally had to repay his kindness.


    "Taoist friends are indeed forthright people. I''ll take Taoist friends to use boundary stones!"


    Chiyangzi laughed and made an invitation gesture to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng saw the boundary stone. It was as white as jade suspended in the air. Without any carving, it looked like a carefully carved Panlong.


    Gu Zheng pressed the jade slip on the faucet, and his mind went into the boundary stone. Immediately, a different feeling came from his heart. This special feeling is like standing in the void and looking down at a small thing from a different angle.


    It feels wonderful, but the consumption is also huge! As soon as Gu Zheng''s mind reached the boundary stone, the immortal power in his body was frantically extracted, and the boundary stone emitted a soft light. If you want to urge the boundary stone, you must have the cultivation of Jinxian in the later stage, otherwise you can''t support the boundary stone''s absorption of immortal power at all.


    Gu Zheng once again moved his mind and probed into the jade slips through the boundary stone. Pan Long''s eyes immediately opened, and even his head was slightly raised! It''s really amazing that the boundary stone can make such an action with a stone body.


    The next second, a long dragon chant came out from the dragon''s mouth. In the feeling of Gu Zheng, the thing he looked down at from high altitude seemed to tremble slightly.


    Only ten seconds before and after using the boundary stone, the immortal power of Gu Zheng has been consumed a lot! If he was really an immortal in the later stage of Jinxian, the immortal power in his body must be seven or eight tenths less now.


    Although the cost of using boundary stones is huge, the effect is also very obvious. Almost when the sound of dragon chanting disappears, both celestial and foreign immortals give birth to a special feeling.


    For this special feeling, the immortals all read and caught, and a picture immediately appeared in their minds.


    In the harsh man-made environment, on several high stone pillars, there are several non adult demons. Their constant wailing makes people feel angry.


    Then, the appearance of Gu Zheng also appeared in the picture.


    "Devil cubs, whether you know them or not, I will introduce them to you again. They are the high-level of huaxue sect, the high-level of Tianmo sect and the two demon practitioners of xuanming sect."


    "Let me show you how miserable these people are. I just want to tell you that I''ve won back, and those who owe me Emei will be returned to me! In addition, warn those devil cubs who want to make an idea of Emei sect but haven''t put it into action. Touch how many heads you have, enough for me to cut off?"


    "If anyone disagrees, come to Emei to find me! If anyone wants to provoke, I will let him taste the taste that life is better than death. These people on the pillar are your examples!"


    "Just like anyone who catches or kills Yu Yang, Xi Hao, Ding Fei, fan Haining and Hou Hualin alive, you can come to Emei to receive a reward! Kill these people, reward one high-grade immortal weapon and send one medium-grade immortal fruit food. Catch these people alive, send two high-grade immortal weapons and one Shangpin Yaxin food!"


    At the end of the picture, the appearance of the wanted appeared in everyone''s mind and their anger was clear in their heart. Moreover, cultivation has reached the state of ancient struggle today. Language barrier almost doesn''t exist. What God''s mind expresses is even more accurate and universal than language.


    Since the end of the law era, no boundary stone has been used any more. Such a message has come out, which shocked the whole cultivation world!


    For a time, all the things discussed in the whole cultivation world were about ancient disputes! It''s just China or a foreign country.


    The people in the right path are very excited. In the long years of demon elimination, the information transmitted by the boundary stone is as dazzling as the sky light.


    Some people in the evil way are angry and some are afraid, but the extreme behavior does not appear immediately. No one has to go to Emei to find something to do because they are not satisfied.


    In any case, Gu Zheng, an existence that belongs to the legendary level on the earth, has returned. His return has suddenly turned the cultivation world, which was originally just an undercurrent, into a stormy sea.


    The headquarters of the demon alliance, in an underground building like a hall, gathered more than 20 demon practitioners. These demons are all famous figures in today''s demons. Although most of them belong to the third class of the demons alliance, if they are put outside, they can basically represent a sect or a more famous casual cultivation.


    There are more than twenty demons in the underground building. Each one''s expression is not calm, but the scene is still very quiet. Even if there is communication, it is through the mind.


    These demons were originally in the alliance headquarters. After receiving the information from the boundary stone, they immediately came to the hall and wanted to hear the opinions of the alliance leader.


    "You can say what you want to say."


    One wall of the hall suddenly lit up, and then a figure with a rough voice emerged.


    "Great alliance leader, ancient times used boundary stones to convey information to the whole cultivation world. What should we do? It really hit the face of our whole devil way!" a devil said.


    "Gu Zheng''s return was an accident. However, it doesn''t affect our plan. For Emei, you''d better not provoke it in the future."


    The words of the great alliance leader let the demons see, but as before, few people dare to question the decisions made by the great alliance leader, because they are all afraid of death!


    For the righteous alliance, the leader of the demon alliance is a mystery. For the people in the demon alliance, they also haven''t seen the so-called three leaders.


    The people in the evil way are rebellious, but they can condense them to this level when they see people they have never seen. Of course, there are reasons for this.


    Two alliance leaders and three alliance leaders. People in the alliance just heard the big alliance leader say that there are such two people! However, they have never seen it, not even heard it. The people who gathered them together, that is, the great alliance leader who frightened them very much, they privately called the great alliance leader a "nightmare".


    For the people of the demon alliance, the great alliance leader is indeed his nightmare! At first, when the great league leader gathered them together, it was in the form of nightmare.


    In that nightmare, the great alliance leader said that he wanted to form a demon alliance, said that there were things that were good for everyone to do, and stressed his absolute authority. He also gave the demon cultivation choice to fall into a nightmare, but there were only two choices: either join the alliance alive and obey the command, or die in a nightmare.


    The nightmares of ordinary people are already terrible, not to mention the nightmares that demon Xiu can''t get rid of! Almost all the demons who had experienced the nightmare reception of the great alliance leader chose to compromise after they broke away from nothing. They didn''t want to experience it again, so they were very afraid of the great alliance leader.


    "Great alliance leader, is it really enough for Gu Zheng to do such things to our Tianmo sect, xuanming sect and huaxue sect?" Yu Yang summoned up his courage.


    "Of course not. It''s just for you to bear it. All along, because the time is not ripe, I haven''t told you the details of the plan. But what I can tell you now is that the time will be ripe soon. Once the big thing we plan is successful, the righteous alliance will not even fart! It''s all right for you to want revenge at that time It''s easy! "


    The words of the great alliance leader undoubtedly surprised the demons! After all, before that, even if they didn''t understand the so-called plan at all, they didn''t even have an approximate date. But now, the big alliance leader who doesn''t talk empty words says that the time will be ripe soon, which makes them feel that they are about to see the dawn.


    "Well, is there nothing else? If there is nothing else, let''s go!" said the league leader.


    "No more."


    The demons came this time for the sake of the ancient dispute, and now they have countermeasures for the ancient dispute, so they have nothing else to say.


    "Recently, if there is nothing particularly important, just stay in the Alliance for the time being. As long as you don''t think your life is too long, don''t provoke Emei sect again."


    The voice of the great alliance leader fell to the ground, his figure disappeared from behind the stone wall, and the originally bright stone wall dimmed.


    On the faces of the demons, there was no anxiety before. They began to leave the hall in twos and threes.


    "Yu Daoyou, Congratulations!"


    A strange voice sounded in Yu Yang''s mind.


    Yu Yang didn''t need to see it. The face of the speaker must be full of reluctance.


    "Can I take your words as sarcasm?"


    Yu Yang turned back and looked at the thin middle-aged man who had heard to him.


    "I''m just a congratulations. You can understand it as you like!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t intend to say more to Yu Yang. He left with a cold hum.


    Looking at the back of the middle-aged man, Yu Yang not only slowed down, but also flashed a touch of happiness in his eyes.


    Indeed, Yu Yang''s heart was haunted by happiness. He thought it was inevitable that Tianmo sect would fall from the second class position in the alliance after it was seriously damaged.


    But what Yu Yang didn''t expect was that the great alliance leader made his decision yesterday about the heavy losses suffered by Tianmo sect and huaxue sect.


    According to the words of the great alliance leader, he likes his subordinates who are both aware of current affairs and obedient. When the alliance was established, the Tianmo sect and huaxue sect were not only superior in strength, but also the middle and senior levels of the sect are very aware of current affairs and obedient after joining the alliance. Therefore, he can''t let such excellent subordinate sects fall from the power of the second class because they feel that they have no value because they have been hit!


    Although the strength of Tianmo sect and huaxue sect is not good, it does not have much impact. There are some good demons in the alliance, and the big alliance leader has classified them into Tianmo sect and huaxue sect. As for the position of the leader of Tianmo sect, Yu Yang still sits.


    How can Yu Yang not be glad that such a thing has happened? Originally, he thought his position in the alliance would plummet, but the result was unexpected. He was still the leader of Tianmo sect, and Tianmo sect was still the second-class force in the alliance. New demons joined the door, and the originally gloomy Tianmo sect radiated light again.


    As for the middle-aged man just now, his sect was likely to become a new class II force, but it failed because of the decision of the big alliance leader, which made him return to the alliance today. How can he not be jealous when he just got the news!


    "Lord, what do you think those guys should do?"


    Walking beside Yu Yang, one of the demons who joined the Tianmo sect sneered. What he said about "several guys" refers to the four demons Xi Hao, Ding Fei, fan Haining and Hou Hualin.


    "These four hateful things!"


    At the mention of Xi Hao''s four people, Yu Yang also sneered, and the sarcasm he received outside Chaoxia island that day was vivid.


    On the same day, I went to inform the four demons of Chaoxia island that Yu Yang really wanted to use them as spearmen, but he just wanted them to stand in the way. He went back to the alliance to move rescuers.


    After returning to the alliance, Yu Yang didn''t see the big alliance leader immediately.


    However, the four demons soon came to the meeting point of the demon alliance, and Yu Yang had to ask someone to pick them up first.


    Yu Yang was naturally angry that the four demons took the initiative to give up Chaoxia Island, but the four demons answered Yu Yang''s questions on the grounds that they were not members of the alliance. At the same time, the four demons also assured Yu Yang that if yu Yang could make them become the second-class force of the demon alliance, they would owe Yu Yang a great favor!


    At this point, Yu Yang had no choice but to recommend the four demons to the big alliance leader when he met the big alliance leader according to the original plan, so as to become the second-class force in the demon alliance.


    When Yu Yang saw the great alliance leader, it was yesterday, and he recommended the four demons to the great alliance leader before the great alliance leader treated him well.


    About Yu Yang''s recommendation, the big league leader told Yu Yang something he didn''t expect, that is, the big league leader didn''t intend to use the four demons!


    Due to the lack of understanding of the big alliance leader, Yu Yang just wanted to win over the four demons. The members of the evil road alliance who used to win over the four demons were the same! But they didn''t think that the four demons were not the one the big alliance leader wanted.


    When such a thing happened, the situation became a little embarrassed. Although the big alliance leader didn''t use the four demons, he didn''t show his dissatisfaction with them, which made Yu Yang don''t know how to tell the four demons about it.


    After a little delay, it was a day. Now the four demons are still in the demon alliance and are still waiting for Yu Yang''s reply.

 Chapter 728

    "Lord, what do you say we hand over the four demons to Gu Zheng in exchange for rich returns?"


    Another demon who has just joined the Tianmo sect sends a message to Yuyang.


    "Sounds tempting!"


    Yu Yang licked his lips. Now he is actually the original separated body. This separated cultivation has only the early stage of returning to emptiness. Whether it is the immortal tool promised by the ancient struggle, or the food cultivation that can improve his cultivation, it has a great attraction to him.


    "Hey, it''s tempting, but it can''t be done! If the people of our demon alliance hand them over, who will dare to join the demon alliance in the future? Although the big alliance leader doesn''t take care of them and said that Xi Hao and his four people are not the people he wants to use, he didn''t ask us to do anything against Xi Hao and others! So, just think about handing Xi Hao and others over for treasure Well, if we really do something to annoy the leader of the alliance, we can''t afford to go! "Yu Yang said.


    "The leader is right! Let''s drive Xi Hao and others out! Driving them out can also attract Gu Zheng''s attention. Isn''t it wonderful for them to fight with Gu Zheng and bite the dog?" another demon Xiu who has just joined the Tianmo sect smiled.


    "Hahaha..."


    Yu Yang smiled and went to Xi Hao with a vengeful attitude.


    After a day in the demon alliance, Xi Hao and others were also eager to see through. In addition, the picture passed by the boundary stone not long ago makes Xi Hao and others feel on pins and needles.


    "Yu Daoyou, how are things going?"


    Seeing Yu Yang coming with a smile, Xi Hao, who was eager to see, immediately stood up.


    "Yu Daoyou laughed so happily that it seems that what you promised has been settled!" Ding Fei said happily.


    "Rest assured, Taoist Yu. We will keep in mind what our brother promised you before!"


    Fan Haining also smiled. The feeling of being on pins and needles just now disappeared in an instant.


    "Are you stupid? Who told you that I could only be so happy when I made a promise to you?"


    Yu Yang rolled his eyes and blurted out sarcastic words.


    Before the four demons responded, Yu Yang looked at fan Haining, whom he hated most, and said, "is your promise very valuable? Bah! I really think I''m rare? Now, immediately, get out of the demonic alliance. I don''t welcome you!"


    Originally, Yu Yang wanted to say, "the demon alliance doesn''t welcome you," but on second thought, don''t just vent and annoy the big alliance leader, so he changed his words temporarily.


    Things turned out like this. Looking at the rich expression on Yu Yang''s face and listening to his crazy dog like language, the four demons were really a little silly.


    "You want to die!"


    Fan Haining was so angry that he roared and offered the immortal weapon.


    "Presumptuous, dare to disrespect our Lord. I think you''re looking for death!"


    "I tell you, if you know what to do, get out of my mouth. If you''re dirty, my grandfather will teach you how to be a man!"


    "Hey, hey, fight us in the demon alliance? Your courage is really admirable!"


    The three demons who followed Yu Yang wrote "arrogant and domineering" on their faces.


    Yu Yang is the patriarch. These three demons naturally want to curry favor! What''s more, in this special environment, they who were not as good as the four demons, dared to stand up and scold the four demons. This kind of stimulation made them particularly excited.


    "What are you doing standing there? Now, now, now!"


    Yu Yang pointed out the door and roared at the four demons.


    "Yu Yang, I want you to remember!" Xi Hao said, gritting his teeth.


    "I''m so scared! Let me remember? If you leave the demon alliance, ask for your own blessings! Gu Zheng misses you very much!"


    In the face of Yu Yang''s rampant laughter, the four demons didn''t say anything. When they came out of the door, they followed the disciples and gradually disappeared into the sight of Yu Yang and others.


    "Special!"


    "Asshole!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Yuyang makes me want to eat his meat and sleep his skin!"


    Sitting in the flying fairy weapon that the demon alliance greeted and sent, the four demons finally scolded.


    After venting together, the four demons gradually calmed down.


    "Brother, it seems that mengyan doesn''t welcome us! If he welcomes us, he won''t say to see us in person. Yu Yang at least doesn''t dare to be so arrogant!"


    Ding Fei made a sound and then said, "but then again, the demon alliance has recruited people. Our strength is very strong in today''s demon, but why doesn''t nightmare welcome us?"


    "Because we are not the people he can control!"


    Xi Hao smiled coldly and then said, "I have been suspected before. The magic skill of nightmare cultivation is the legendary ''magic magic Dharma'', which should be so now!"


    "Brother, what is the ''magic dream method''?" fan Haining asked.


    "I don''t know much about the ''magic dream method'', but I''ve heard some legends about it. It''s said that the ''magic dream method'' is a very domineering magic skill. People who practice this kind of magic skill can dream, or even control the magic cultivation with lower cultivation than him, and have practiced the same magic cultivation as him. It seems that our magic source is different from nightmare!" Xi Hao sneered.


    The so-called magic source refers to the power used by the devil to practice magic skills.


    There are many kinds of demon sources, including body refining, evil refining, soul refining, blood refining, evil refining and so on.


    "Big brother, what should we do now?" Hou Hualin looked at Xi Hao.


    "Gu Zheng''s strength is beyond our imagination. Now he wants us again. I think we''d better find a place to shut up and avoid the limelight!" Xi Hao said gritting his teeth.


    For Xi Hao''s decision, the other three demons have no objection. At present, it seems that there is only such a way.


    The pick-up point of the demon road alliance was in a valley. When Xi Hao and others came down from the flying fairy, they all frowned. Because they saw that there were seven demons in the valley. When these demons saw them, their eyes widened instantly!


    "Go!"


    Xi Hao sent a message to his three brothers. They didn''t dare to stay at all and immediately flew away.


    Xi Hao and others had just flown up, and several demons began to exchange ideas.


    "Aren''t those four people Xi Hao, who are wanted by Gu Zheng?"


    "Yes, it''s them! This is the living fairy ware and food repair!"


    "Do you have a little backbone? We are all people of the devil''s way no matter what we say!"


    "Kindness is the taboo of our evil way! If you are the wanted person today, do you think Xi Hao will let you go?"


    "I think we''d better forget it. Although they are not members of the alliance, they come out of the alliance. If we attack them, it will make the great alliance leader unhappy!"


    "No! In such a dangerous period for them, they came out of the alliance, and they were still panicked when they saw us! This can only show that they went to seek asylum in our alliance, but they didn''t get consent!"


    The devil who made the correct ''analysis'' immediately flew up and chased Xi Hao and others.


    As soon as the other demons'' eyes brightened, they immediately flew up. Xi Hao and others in the distance looked back and immediately accelerated the speed of flight.


    "Taoist friends, please stay. We have something to tell you!"


    The chasing demon Xiu sends a message to Xi Hao.


    "Really think I''m stupid? You bastards, don''t let me see you alone!" Xi Hao scolded.


    "Xi Hao, my son, don''t run away! What a prestige it was when it occupied Chaoxia island? How can it be a lost dog now?" the chasing demon Xiu laughed.


    This day is really an unforgettable day for the four brothers Xi Hao! Relying on their profound strength, Sheng Sheng fought his way out of the siege of seven demons, but Hou Hualin and Ding Fei were also seriously injured.


    The message conveyed by the boundary stone has a great impact on the devil''s way and the right way. Some sects who had been friends with Emei immediately moved to visit Gu Zheng after learning that Gu Zheng returned!


    Compared with the joy of most decent sects, Shushan sect is relatively uncomfortable. Since seeing the information conveyed by the boundary stone, Shushan hall has been silent.


    The expressions of several immortals were not good-looking, but xuanqizi tasted tea like nobody else.


    "Xuanqizi, go to Emei!"


    Han Shuang opened his mouth. This was the first word he said in public after reading the information conveyed by the boundary stone.


    "Why go to Emei?" xuanqizi asked.


    "Why are you going to Emei?" immortal Han Shuang stared at xuanqizi.


    "I don''t know!"


    Xuanqizi didn''t buy it and still bowed his head to taste tea.


    Immortal Hanshuang also upset xuanqizi! This kind of immortals who came out of the famine, not to mention their own strength, they have a contempt or contempt attitude towards the immortals of the lower level, which is particularly obvious in the cold frost immortal.


    However, after all, xuanqizi has led Shushan for too many years. Most of the time, he is really tolerant and can really put down his personal emotions in some so-called overall situation. However, this does not mean that xuanqizi has no temper, and xuanqizi is afraid of cold frost.


    Xuanqizi was not surprised that guzheng had such outstanding performance. He knew that guzheng was not in the pool! There were too many incredible things that happened to Gu Zheng as early as when Gu Zheng didn''t rise.


    But Han Shuang real people are different from them. They know too little about ancient struggle. When they have friction with ancient struggle in a contemptuous state of mind for a moment of pleasure, and then see the difference of ancient struggle, they are really stimulated.


    Shushan needs powerful immortals. They need them too much! But when powerful immortals came to the door, they not only didn''t keep them, but forced them to the point of breaking, which made Han Shuang regret it!


    However, regret belongs to regret. Cold frost immortal is a typical example of dying to face and suffering.


    Looking at xuanqizi who lowered his head to taste tea, immortal Hanshuang said helplessly: "just you can talk to Gu Zheng. It''s natural to let you go to Emei to repair the relationship."


    "You misunderstood me. I just used to talk to Gu Zheng, but now I can''t! When he left, I couldn''t deliver it, and the last bit of face has been ruined." xuanqizi smiled.


    "How can friendship be so fragile? Tell me, if you don''t go, is there a more suitable candidate?" immortal Han Shuang said patiently.


    "Of course, there is a more suitable person than me! Aren''t you a real person? As the saying goes, you have to tie the bell to solve the bell. You offended the ancient dispute, so it''s up to you to resolve the contradiction."


    There was a look of contempt in xuanqizi''s eyes. When things came to this stage, immortal Hanshuang still wanted so much face, which made xuanqizi really wonder how such a thing could be in charge of Emei?


    "If you go, you go. Where does so much nonsense come from?"


    Cold frost immortal''s anger broke out. He looked at xuanqizi and said with a cold smile: "do you want to resist?"


    "I dare not disobey orders."


    Xuanqizi shrugged: "if you let me go, I''ll go! As long as you don''t think it''s futile."


    "There''s another thing. Should I tell Gu Zheng about the explanation of owe Emei this time?" xuanqizi stood up and asked.


    "Do whatever you want. Don''t make any bad rules just because you want to reconcile with him! Deacon Yue is still closed now. Even if Emei wants to know the truth again, Deacon Yue should nod."


    Not wanting to see immortal Hanshuang preaching again, xuanqizi walked out of the Shushan hall.


    "Hum!"


    Xuanqizi, who walked out of Shushan hall, sneered in his heart.


    Xuanqizi has his own plan for going to Emei this time. As long as he says what to say, it''s up to him to decide whether Gu Zheng is willing to reconcile or not. Xuanqizi won''t insist on it.


    Shu mountain is not far from Emei. When xuanqizi arrived at Emei, many sects had sent people, including the heads of several other branches of Shu mountain. In contrast, there are few visitors to Shushan. He is the only one who came to make peace.


    No matter what festivals or origins they had in the past, these have long been the past. Gu Zheng was very enthusiastic about these people of Shushan branch. At noon, he also decided to cook in person and set up a banquet to entertain visitors.


    Gu Zheng was also very enthusiastic about xuanqizi''s arrival. Although he was angry in Shushan before, he didn''t blame xuanqizi. After all, he knew that xuanqizi''s position in Shushan was a little awkward now.


    Xuanqizi''s future intention shows that guzheng of course refused to reconcile. Xuanqizi really didn''t say anything about it. He just said that he hadn''t eaten the delicious food made by guzheng for several years. He must have fun at noon today.


    Gu Zheng is happy here. The Shushan hall is a little deserted. The cold frost immortal is very depressed at this time.


    After xuanqizi left, immortal Hanshuang suddenly remembered that he didn''t set a time for xuanqizi to come back! Xuanqizi had a good relationship with Gu Zheng and was so unconvinced before he left. This time, whether he said it or not, I''m afraid he won''t return to Shushan as soon as possible.


    If it is normal, xuanqizi doesn''t come back as soon as possible, but they are waiting for xuanqizi''s news, which makes people more depressed.


    I am eager to contact Emei and ask xuanqizi for a result. But the frost is really hard to face.


    Although Shushan is in great need of powerful immortals, if you only offend the ancient dispute according to the original intention of immortal Hanshuang, it will offend you. It''s really unnecessary to be so worried after letting xuanqizi mediate.


    However, the real frost on the bright side is the ruler of Shushan, but it''s not! The real person in power sent by Honghuang Shushan is deacon Yue mentioned in their conversation before.


    It''s very close to the time when deacon Yue leaves the customs. As soon as deacon Yue leaves the customs, he will certainly see the information transmitted by the boundary stone. It''s hard to say whether he will be angry at that time! Therefore, the real frost is so tangled.


    "Immortal, you said that after the Deacon left the customs, would you blame him for the ancient dispute?" someone in the hall began to speak nervously.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry! Anyway, we didn''t know that Gu Zheng was so powerful before. We can''t blame us. After all, we are also protecting the face of Shushan. What''s more, after receiving the message from the boundary stone, we immediately made a remedy. The Deacon should not be angry."


    Immortal Han Shuang doesn''t have much in mind, but he must show full confidence to all immortal practitioners.


    "I''ll say you worry about it! With the relationship between a real person and Deacon Yue, Deacon Yue will be very tolerant as long as it''s not particularly outrageous," said an immortal.


    "Oh? Does the immortal have any special relationship with deacon Yue?" another immortal looked curious.


    Half of these immortals in the hall are from the branch sect of Honghuang Shu mountain, but only the one who said that immortal Hanshuang was related to deacon Yue came from the same branch as immortal Hanshuang! His understanding of the real frost man is naturally the most among these people.


    Although only one person asked about the special relationship between immortal Han Shuang and Deacon Yue, most people''s eyes were very curious! For one thing, Deacon Yue is very mysterious. They have met two or three times in total. There is really little communication. Second, immortal Han Shuang can become the ruler of Shu mountain, which is appointed by deacon Yue. Third, Deacon Yue is a very beautiful nun! Although these people in the hall are all immortals, when it comes to the special relationship between a man and a woman, it still makes people curious.


    "What do you people think?"


    Looking at the curious eyes of the people, the cold frost immortal turned pale. He knew that some of these people had been crooked.


    In the face of the reprimand of the immortal frost, the people who were still curious lowered their heads, and the hall seemed very quiet for a moment.


    However, the silence was only a moment, and the next moment everyone stood up, because they heard a special voice, which was the sound of Deacon Yue''s cave door opening.


    Led by immortal Hanshuang, all the immortals went to meet deacon Yue and left the customs.


    Deacon Yue is really beautiful. She is a beautiful woman with full charm. Although she is beautiful, she is not beautiful. Her white face is always like frost.


    However, the Deacon Yue in the eyes of the public today looks different from before. There is a smile on her face. This is also the first time these immortals in Shushan have seen her smile.

 Chapter 729

    Seeing the smile on deacon Yue''s face, immortal Han Shuang gave a "click" in his heart and immediately said something bad.


    Immortal Han Shuang really has an unusual relationship with deacon Yue, because he and Deacon Yue are half brothers and sisters! It is precisely because deacon Yue is the sister of immortal Hanshuang that immortal Hanshuang knows her better. At the moment, there was a rare smile on her sister''s face, which made Han Shuang feel that she must be happy because of the emergence of such a character as Gu Zheng.


    "See deacon Yue!"


    The people saluted deacon Yue, and immortal Han Shuang was even more worried. His sister was very angry. He had to think of a gentle way to let her sister understand that he didn''t make much mistakes about the ancient dispute.


    However, before the cold frost immortal thought of a good way, a bolt from the blue sounded in his ear and scared him to sit on the ground.


    "No gifts, everyone! Frost, wind, moon and rain, you four, come with me to Emei to meet martial uncle Gu Zheng!"


    When deacon Yue was excited, he not only scared immortal Hanshuang to the ground, but also scared the two immortals who had scolded Gu Zheng in the Emei hall.


    Deacon Yue''s seniority is very high. He was the same generation as immortal Ziyun, the leader of Shushan sect, in the flood and famine. Now these immortals in Shushan, including immortal Hanshuang, should call her martial uncle if the sect seniority counts!


    However, Deacon Yue, who has a high seniority, said he would take them to see martial uncle Gu Zheng, which made their little hearts how to bear!


    Deacon Yue Huizhi Lanxin thought of something immediately. The smile on her face disappeared instantly, and her voice asked coldly, "what happened?"


    "Sister, I, I''m wrong!"


    Up to now, immortal Hanshuang doesn''t care so much. Even his sister called out and asked deacon Yue to be less angry.


    Deacon Yue''s Willow eyebrows were frozen, and a look of hatred for iron but not steel suddenly appeared on his face: "say, did you offend my martial uncle Gu Zheng?"


    Facing his sister''s angry eyes, master Han Shuang dared not hide what he would happen in the Shushan hall. He poured beans with a bamboo tube.


    After hearing the story of immortal Hanshuang, Deacon Yue was so angry that he clenched his silver teeth that he kicked immortal Hanshuang and kicked him out.


    Before the cold frost immortal''s rolling body stabilized, he was carried in his hand by deacon Yue.


    "Those who have offended my martial uncle, now go to Emei with me to apologize!" deacon Yue said coldly.


    When deacon Yue and immortal Han Shuang arrived in Emei, the banquet in Emei was over and most of the visitors had returned to their respective sects.


    Gu Zheng has a very high seniority in the remote Shu mountains. After all, Jin Yuanzi said that he was an apprentice on behalf of the master. Even immortal Ziyun, who is in charge of teaching, would call Gu Zheng martial uncle when he saw him.


    However, only some people of the real Shushan sect know the identity of Gu Zheng in Shushan. Therefore, it is not surprising that Han Shuang immortal and their immortals from Shushan branch do not know Gu Zheng. After all, Jin Yuanzi knew the true identity of Gu Zheng. He recognized Gu Zheng as a younger martial brother and had a great relationship with him. He dared not make a big feast to tell the world.


    Deacon Yue met Gu Zheng when she was in Shushan. She is the younger martial sister of immortal Ziyun. She likes to travel around. After Jin Yuanzi took an apprentice, she went back to the sect to see Gu Zheng. I didn''t expect that Shushan would let a man of such a high generation return to the earth.


    "Martial nephew Qiushui, I thought frost was the highest person in charge of the door. I didn''t expect you to be!"


    After some greetings, Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled. If he knew in advance that Yue Qiushui was in Shushan, how could such a thing happen.


    "My younger brother and others can''t accomplish anything but defeat. If they collide with martial uncle, please punish them severely!" Yue Qiu said.


    "Please punish shishuzu severely!"


    "Please punish me severely!"


    Immortal Han Shuang knelt down to Gu Zheng and kowtowed while talking. Being scolded by Gu Zheng for being evil, immortal Hanshuang is really a little afraid.


    "Cold frost, this guy is your brother?" Gu Zheng was quite surprised.


    "Yes, half brother." Yue Qiushui smiled bitterly.


    "Forget it, since he is your brother, I won''t say any heavy punishment."


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused and his eyes looked at the kneeling frost immortal: "although you won''t be punished severely, you can also have snacks after this incident! Don''t think you are superior from the flood land, you can look higher than the top, you can be impolite, and you can ignore others! After returning from Shushan this time, everyone will face the wall for seven days."


    Gu Zheng said that there would be no heavy punishment, but Han Shuang is also waiting for the so-called "light punishment". However, they did not expect that the so-called light punishment was as light as only facing the wall for seven days. For a moment, they couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Fools, don''t you hurry to Shane?"


    Yue Qiushui''s drinking and scolding sobered Han Shuang and others. They quickly thanked Gu Zheng.


    "Well, now it''s a troubled time. Don''t stay here. Go back to the middle wall of the sect!"


    Yue Qiushui orders Han Shuang immortal to leave.


    After the cold frost immortal left, only Gu Zheng and Yue Qiushui were left in the hall. Gu Zheng said, "you were closed when I went to Shushan before. Now, although I have passed the customs, I still have a little poor immortal power. I''ll make you a food therapy later. After eating, you can return to normal."


    Gu Zheng''s words brightened Yue Qiushui''s eyes: "martial uncle didn''t explore my body. He knew something about me?"


    "It''s not as mysterious as you think. It''s just that the injury that makes Xianli not run smoothly is strange, so you can see a clue from the outside." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "It''s not easy to see from the outside!"


    Yue Qiushui said curiously, "martial uncle, what is your cultivation level now? I always feel that your cultivation level is much higher than when you were in Shushan!"


    "The early days of the great luojinxian."


    Even though Yue Qiushui was the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian in the middle period, she was still shocked and opened her eyes when she heard the real cultivation of Gu Zheng. Although her realm is higher than that of Gu Zheng, she has practiced for thousands of years!


    "I knew martial uncle was a scorching sun, but the progress of this cultivation was too fast!" Yue Qiushui smacked his tongue.


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled. He said positively, "your injury should have been left with someone. Who did you move your hand with?"


    "Take the initiative with the big alliance of the demon alliance! There are other things about the demon alliance. Martial nephew, tell martial uncle now."


    Yue Qiushui began to tell, and Gu Zheng learned more with her. One of them was why Shushan didn''t lend a helping hand when Tianmo sect attacked Emei sect.


    The reason why Shushan didn''t help Emei is very simple. The Tianmo sect''s attack on Emei was actually a tactic of attacking East and West. The sect that the demon alliance really wants to deal with is Shushan. Moreover, the nightmare of the leader of the demon alliance really went to Shushan and fought with Yue Qiushui. Yue Qiushui''s strange injury came from that war.


    As for mengyan''s playing tricks, it''s nothing to tell Emei, but Yue Qiushui has been closed since the war. Without Yue Qiushui''s order, the top level of Shushan dare not disclose what happened at that time. After all, nightmare''s insinuation has his real intention in it!


    Mengyan''s real intention is not simply to destroy the Shu mountain, but to plot the things in the Shu ruins.


    As far as Shu ruins is concerned, it was known before the ancient struggle that it was a battlefield where good and evil fought, including the blood cave, one of the 72 evil places.


    The reason why Youquan blood devil was able to make trouble in the cultivation world was that he had refined immortal magic skills in the blood cave of Shu ruins. Later, the Youquan blood devil was surrounded and killed by the twelve golden immortals who came to the earth, which forced him to explode. This matter came to an end for the time being.


    However, the self explosion of Youquan blood devil is not the focus of the matter, and the blood point is not only one of the Shu ruins.


    Seventy two blood acupoints in the evil land are male and female. The blood acupoints in Kunlun ruins are male and the blood acupoints in Shu ruins are female. After the Youquan blood devil exploded, spirit bodies began to be bred in the blood acupoints in the two places. This spirit body breeds one every ten years and can''t be killed! This kind of spirit is the blood soul that Gu Zheng met in the ruins of Shu.


    For the blood acupoints, the understanding of the ancient dispute is limited to this. In fact, it is not only the ancient dispute, including the old immortal xuanqizi, but also the understanding of the blood acupoints.


    However, Shushan and Kunlun in the famine have a deeper understanding of blood acupoints than the immortals on earth. They know that the blood acupoints in Shu ruins and Kunlun ruins are not just two evil places!


    Everything is divided into yin and Yang. If Kunlun dragon vein and Shushan dragon vein represent two ancestral veins that belong to positive, then the blood acupoints in Shu ruins and Kunlun ruins represent two ancestral veins that belong to evil.


    The Tibetan sword peak full of the power of the world is bred in Shu mountain, and the boundary stone full of the power of the world is bred in Kunlun mountain. In the two blood caves of Shu ruins and Kunlun ruins, there are also two treasures representing evil and containing the power of the world. The real plot of the devil is the magic tools in the blood caves of the two places!


    If the two magic tools are really obtained by the demon alliance, things will become very bad. It is certain that all the so-called orthodoxy on the earth will be destroyed, and the earth will become an evil place and a paradise for the demon.


    After listening to Yue Qiushui''s story, Gu Zheng was silent for the time being.


    The ancient dispute did not understand the magical power of the power of the world when it was still on the earth. After soaring into the wilderness, in the "library Pavilion" in Shushan, he knew more about the power of the world.


    The power of the world represents the power of this world. Many fairy tools bred naturally are very powerful because they contain part of the power of the world.


    The immortal tools that really contain the power of the world are very powerful. From a certain level, they can be regarded as the top of the top immortal tools, which are even more powerful than the ancient dispute fan Tianyin and today''s Tang mo. However, there are very few such immortals. Unless the whole plane naturally breeds one or two immortals, its power can reach that level!


    The immortal ware containing the powerful power of the world is very powerful, but it is very few in the flood and famine. This is because the power of the world only represents the power of the world. When the content of the power of the world in an immortal ware is high enough, the immortal ware only belongs to this world and can''t be taken away from this world at all! Even if this immortal tool is brought to other planes by means of connecting heaven, its power will be greatly reduced because it is not in its original world.


    This kind of immortal weapon contains a strong boundary force and cannot be taken away from the plane to which it belongs. The nine color magic sound snail seen in the ancient dispute is one, the Tibetan sword peak is one, and the boundary stone is one. Moreover, the more boundary force contained in the fairy ware, the greater the requirements for the controller.


    "Since the sect knows that there are magic weapons with powerful boundary force in the blood cave, why not destroy them in advance?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Martial uncle, some things only appear in troubled times. Chaos is not only in the famine, but also in every aspect. There was no magic weapon before. Even if someone came to the earth from the famine, there was no way." Yueqiu watercourse.


    "Do you really have no clue about the second and third leaders of the demon alliance?" Gu Zheng asked.


    The two leaders of the demon alliance are a mystery to the people in the demon alliance and to the people in the right path.


    "No."


    Yue Qiushui shook his head: "maybe these two people don''t exist at all. It''s just a nightmare bluff."


    "I''d rather believe it than nothing!"


    Gu Zhengsheng paused and asked again, "when will the magic weapon appear?"


    "In another month and a half, it will be time for the magic weapon to appear." Yueqiu watercourse.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "There is no good way but to fight against the devil. If they want to enter the Shu ruins and Kunlun ruins, we will try our best to keep them. But now that martial uncle comes, everything is different. We can also open the Shu ruins and go in to find out!"


    Yue Qiushui gave a happy voice, and then sighed: "unfortunately, limited by the power of the law, cultivation has been greatly reduced. If you enter the blood acupoint, you don''t know what the consequences will be!"


    "One and a half months later, it''s time for magic tools to come into the world. We''d better wait for them to come to the Shu ruins to find magic tools. However, this is only a preliminary plan. Let''s take one step at a time!" Gu Zheng thought.


    "It''s up to martial uncle to decide whether to enter in advance or attack with defense. Qiushui just listens to the dispatch!" Yue Qiushui said with a sweet smile.


    "After you return to Shushan, give me a list of disciples who are about to make a breakthrough in cultivation in Shushan and its branches, at least if they break through the realm of transforming Qi and are suitable to improve their cultivation in a month and a half. I want to help these disciples improve their cultivation in the next time," Gu Zheng said.


    "That''s great! Don''t worry, martial uncle. I''ll go back to Shushan soon. I''ll not only bring the list to martial uncle, but also bring martial uncle resources suitable for cooking and food repair. Don''t let martial uncle post too much!"


    Yue Qiushui''s sensible makes Gu Zheng nod and smile.


    "Hey, hey."


    Yue Qiushui smiled. His smile was seriously inconsistent with his previous high and cold.


    "Martial uncle, when are you free? Can you make me something to eat? It''s better to eat ordinary food without food repair! Unfortunately today, the banquet is over, and the autumn water can only smell the smell left in the air and swallow water!"


    After all, a woman is a woman. Even if she is thousands of years old, as long as she faces the right person, she will still show her unique side as a woman.


    Looking at the poor Yue Qiushui, Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing: "yes! When you''re full, I''ll do it for you now. Anyway, I have to go into the kitchen to do food therapy for you."


    "Thank you, martial uncle!" Yue Qiushui cheered.


    Yue Qiushui''s strange injury is not what the ancient controversy is. The diet therapy was quickly made, and during the time when Yue Qiushui took the therapy, he made four dishes and a soup for her.


    Yue Qiushui enjoyed delicious food and went back to Shushan with satisfaction.


    Gu Zheng thought about it and contacted the Kunlun side. After all, their side is also a position.


    Gu Zheng told Kunlun that in view of the blood point crisis, if Kunlun needs food repair, he can come to Emei to find him. As long as he pays the cost and resources, he can not charge the rest.


    Kunlun expressed surprise at Gu Zheng''s contact. They thought Gu Zheng knew about the blood acupoint when he came to Kunlun last time. After all, Emei belongs to the branch of Shu mountain. Shu mountain must tell him such a big event, but I didn''t expect Gu Zheng to know it just now.


    In fact, Gu Zheng stayed in Kunlun for a short time last time. After using the boundary stone and making food repair, he immediately returned to Emei. At that time, because he didn''t know about the blood acupoint, he naturally didn''t ask Kunlun about it.


    In the next half month, Gu Zheng made food repair for disciples of Emei, Kunlun, Shushan and its branches, with a total of nearly 80!


    I was looking for disciples whose accomplishments were about to make a breakthrough. The effect of these nearly 80 food practices was even more remarkable! The benefit of these sects naturally improves the overall strength.


    In addition, in this half month''s time, Gu Zheng made nearly 80 food practices, only talking about the sects he named. It doesn''t include the food repair that other sects in the righteous alliance come to him! If you even count the food repair for these sects, Gu Zheng has done nearly 120 food repairs in half a month.


    In fact, the vast majority of 120 food repairs are only top-grade Zengyuan food repairs, and higher-grade food repairs are only a small part. Today, the earth has a high concentration of immortal yuan. Under this environment, the cultivation accomplishments of practitioners are also improving rapidly. More than 120 food practices have at least increased the number of immortal practitioners in the early stage of qi transformation in the righteous alliance.


    However, the immortals in Huaqi realm are only the lowest level after all. They don''t know how much they can survive in the battle with the demon alliance in the future.


    In any case, these things made by Gu Zheng after his return have not only greatly boosted the morale of the righteous, but also made the righteous alliance more united. In contrast, during the period of ancient struggle''s return, the demon alliance simply disappeared and disappeared from its previous arrogance.


    Emei is shining again in the cultivation world! Originally, some immortal practitioners who did not join the sect also joined Emei against the reputation of ancient struggle, which increased the number of immortal practitioners with high realm in Emei.

 Chapter 730

    Today is different from the past. In the past, when the ancient struggle was on the earth, although he was also a "big family" in terms of resource reserves, at that time, the resources he had were not enough for him to do what he wanted to do.


    At present, Gu Zheng has sufficient resources. At least he wants to set up another small stove for these immortals in Emei for food repair, which can be easily done.


    As long as the time is right, Gu Zheng plans to open a small stove for the immortals of Emei, so as to further improve the overall strength of Emei! This is also one of his wishes, which can make him feel more at ease when he returns to the famine in the future.


    In addition, due to the previous use of boundary stones to convey information, the whole earth is equivalent to the existence of immortals. We all know that there is an ancient dispute in the Emei sect of the Chinese dynasty. In this half month, many foreign immortals came to visit Gu Zheng. Some wanted to make friends with Gu Zheng, and some wanted to ask him to cook food.


    In the realm of ancient struggle, cultivation has already put down some prejudices as mortals. Ancient struggle is also polite to these immortals who come to visit. However, for their desire for food cultivation, Gu Zheng said that he had no time recently and might open a fairy kitchen to meet the requirements of these practitioners in the future.


    However, not all the foreign immortals who came to visit Gu Zheng were with goodwill. Some of them feel that the way the ancient dispute transmits information through the boundary stone is too high-profile. When they come to the ancient dispute, they just want to compete with the ancient dispute and see the weight of the ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng didn''t refuse anyone who wanted to compete! Even the point-to-point exchange of views will turn these dissatisfied skeptics into gray heads and gray faces one by one.


    There is only one month left before the magic weapon in the blood acupoint comes into the world. Gu Zheng plans to do something that has been placed for some time.


    Yu Yang, who had practiced "separation", cut off the connection between noumenon and separation before the prohibition arranged by Gu Zheng came into effect, turned separation into a new noumenon and successfully escaped back to the demon alliance.


    Because nightmare is more cautious, it has always been a mystery where the devil road alliance is.


    For most people, it is impossible to find Yuyang. But for Gu Zheng, it is not impossible to find Yu Yang. He has a way to find Yu Yang and know where the demon alliance is.


    This method of Gu Zheng is actually a magic method, which is included in a jade slip he got from the skeleton palace.


    However, the method is the method of the magic door, and the demon alliance is the place where demons gather. The nightmare of the great alliance leader is even more mysterious! The ancient debate is not sure whether people will see through this method.


    After all, when Yu Yang just returned to the demon alliance, because he had a hand with him, the body was still folded in his hand, so Yu Yang must be a very interesting object!


    It has been more than half a month since Yu Yang fled back to the headquarters of the demon alliance. After this period of buffer, Gu Zheng felt it was time to track Yu Yang.


    There is still "noise" outside Mount Emei, and several demons on the pillars are still screaming. Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to torture these evil guys all the time. However, this has tortured them for more than half a month, which is not enough to redeem their crimes! When the demon alliance is eradicated, the world becomes stable again, and it''s not too late to end their lives.


    Looking at the screaming demons, Gu Zheng was actually very depressed. At the beginning, he set them on the pillar. He really wanted to catch several demons who came to try to save them, but some people in foreign countries refused to accept it, but none of them came to provoke at home.


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Zheng put down Yu Yang''s body on the pillar.


    "As a corpse, you have been on the list for some time. Now it''s time to make a contribution to me."


    Gu Zheng sneered in his heart and returned to the Chaos Tower with Yu Yang''s body.


    Although Yu Yang''s noumenon has cut off the connection with the separation, this connection is only the noumenon, and the death separation is not involved. It is not that there is really no relationship between the dead noumenon and the separation.


    According to the method provided in the jade slips, Gu Zheng arranged a fairy array on the ground and prepared all the things to be prepared.


    After everything was ready, Gu Zheng''s decisions on his hands changed continuously until a residual shadow appeared between his hands, and the ground immortal array also showed the outline of light.


    "Hum..."


    The lifeless body of Yu Yang, who was lying in the immortal array, suddenly made a strange hum, and the whole body shook violently, as if it was going to live.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng pinched the formula with one hand and bent his fingers towards the array with the other. A light spot flew out of his fingertip and landed on a bronze oil lamp in the array. The original unburned bronze oil lamp lit up. Once the corpse oil was burned, it immediately gave off a bad smell.


    "Go, go!"


    Gu Zheng flicked his fingers twice in a row, and the remaining two bronze oil lamps in the array were also lit.


    Gu Zheng''s decision changed again. Three burning bronze oil lamps flew to the head, chest and abdomen of Yuyang''s body.


    "Whoosh..."


    Eighteen silver needles stained with corpse blood stabbed Yu Yang''s corpse at a certain rate.


    Gu Zheng''s decision changed again, and the immortal array made a loud noise. While the operation speed was accelerated, the originally hidden array patterns emerged, flashing strange lights one by one.


    "Ow!"


    Yu Yang''s body gave a strange cry. After jumping up from the ground, his collapsed eyes opened, and two blood red lights shot out, forming a moving image in the air. It was looking for a separation that had something to do with it.


    However, when Yu Yang''s body jumped up, two strange green flames burned on his legs.


    The flame burns upward along Yu Yang''s legs at a slow speed, which represents the time when Gu Zheng can use Yu Yang''s body.


    However, once the flame burns to the body''s eyes, even if yu Yang''s separation has not been found, this practice will end, and the body will be scrapped.


    Yu Yang''s body is already looking for a separation. Gu Zheng is a little easier. Next, as long as there is no accident, he will wait to find Yu Yang''s separation.


    "For a long time, the corpse''s eyes can explore a wide range. It should not be a problem to find the location of the body!" Gu Zheng said secretly.


    Demon alliance.


    Yu Yang was very happy. Yesterday, the leader of the alliance summoned him and said that for his great contribution to the alliance, he would improve his cultivation today.


    Yu Yang''s accomplishments today are only in the early stage of returning to emptiness. As the patriarch of the second-class forces, his strength is really too low.


    "Although the nightmare initially forced me to join the league by means of coercion, he was very good to me after joining the League! It''s exciting to think that helping me improve my cultivation this time can promote my strength to the middle of returning to emptiness!"


    With excitement, Yu Yang came to the underground stone room like a hall.


    One wall of the stone chamber was shimmering, and then there was the shadow of the nightmare of the great alliance leader.


    "My subordinates have seen the great alliance leader!"


    Yu Yang saluted mengyan, and his heart became more and more excited. Nightmare wants to help him improve his cultivation, so he may become the first person in the League to see the true face of nightmare.


    "No gift!"


    The rough voice of nightmare sounded, and he came towards the stone wall.


    There are many prohibitions on it. The originally hard stone wall was easily penetrated by nightmare. Yu Yang, who was breathing fast, really saw the appearance of a nightmare!


    It is not as extraordinary as Yu Yang imagined. Mengyan''s appearance matches his voice very well. He is a rough man. If you have to say something extraordinary, only his hair is more vigorous than ordinary people.


    "Yu Yang, you are the first person in the League to see me."


    Nightmare spoke, and his voice was many times worse than that heard across the stone wall! So that the moment Yu Yang heard him speak, he thought of the same ugly donkey cry in his brain.


    He quickly abandoned the thoughts in his mind. Yu Yang expressed his loyalty to nightmare: "thank you for your love. My subordinates are willing to go through fire and water and die for the alliance!"


    Mengyan seemed very satisfied with what Yu Yang said. He nodded at Yu Yang and said, "well, what you want is your loyalty. After you improve your cultivation, I have a secret task to give you! After you complete this task, as a reward, I will improve your cultivation to the later stage of returning to emptiness!"


    "Don''t worry, my subordinates will live up to the great expectations of the great alliance leader!" Yu Yang said excitedly.


    Nightmare didn''t say anything more. After motioning Yu Yang to sit, his palms immediately pasted on Yu Yang''s back, and a surging and strange immortal force immediately poured into Yu Yang''s body.


    "Huh?"


    Mengyan frowned. As soon as his immortal power entered Yu Yang''s body, he immediately found something unusual.


    "Damn it, someone knows this rare tracking technique!" said the nightmare.


    As soon as his eyebrows coagulated, there was a strange light in nightmare''s eyes. Seeing Yu Yang''s body inside, he saw a gray light rising in Yu Yang''s body at a not too fast speed and under Yu Yang''s neck.


    "Fortunately, this gray light has not reached the center of Yu Yang''s eyebrows. Once it reaches the center of Yu Yang''s eyebrows, the position of the alliance will be exposed!" said the nightmare.


    Yu Yang doesn''t know that he is being tracked, nor does he know that there is hesitation in the eyes of nightmare behind him, let alone what nightmare thinks! He is still dreaming of improving his cultivation.


    Nightmare''s hesitation is because in the face of such an emergency, he can choose three countermeasures, but none of them is good.


    First, forcibly cut off the other party''s practice against Yu Yang''s body. The disadvantage of this countermeasure is that Yu Yang''s body will be greatly damaged now. Even if his strength will not regress, there is no possibility of improving his cultivation in the future.


    The second is to use the secret technique "Li daitaojiang" to make the connection between Yu Yang''s body and his separation become a contest between him and the person who practices Yu Yang''s body. However, if you choose this strategy, the final result will be difficult to predict. After all, nightmare doesn''t know what kind of cultivation is for the people who practice Yu Yang''s corpse.


    Third, manipulate Yu Yang with a secret technique. Even if it leads to Yu Yang''s death, it is necessary to reverse the manipulation of his body.


    The first and third countermeasures were eliminated by nightmare, which did not mean that he was reluctant to give up Yu Yang''s subordinate, but his pride made him feel that if the first or third countermeasures were used, he would be indirectly soft to the unknown enemy!


    "An ancient dispute has made me very tolerant. I want to see what cats and dogs are so rampant!"


    Nightmare adopts the second countermeasure. Because the means used by unknown enemies are relatively rare in the devil''s way, he does not doubt that the other party is an ancient struggle.


    "Big, big alliance leader, what are you doing?"


    Yu Yang exclaimed. Mengyan''s manipulation of his body obviously exceeded the scope of helping him improve his cultivation.


    "Relax, someone is using you to explore the position of the alliance! I''m going to transfer the power of this exploration to me now!"


    "Ah?"


    What mengyan said shocked Yu Yang, but he didn''t dare to move.


    "Li Daitao is stiff!"


    The nightmare roared, and the whole body burst out a black evil spirit, surrounding his whole person.


    Yu Yang suddenly felt light, as if something had been pulled away.


    "You go out first!"


    Nightmare''s voice is very serious. Surrounded by magic Qi, he is performing his secret arts.


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Yu Yang did not dare to stay more. He hurried away from the underground hall.


    "I''ll see who you are, show!"


    With a roar of nightmare, the magic Qi around him turned into a lion headed monster with a single horn. It roared at the void. Under the shock of nightmare''s body, Gu Zheng suddenly appeared in front of him!


    "It''s you!"


    Nightmare''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    "Nightmare?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows also wrinkled. After mengyan used "Li daitaojiang", he could see him, and he could also see mengyan.


    Moreover, due to the intervention of nightmare, it is impossible to find the location of the demon alliance! The connection between Yu Yang''s body and his separation has completely changed after being "frozen by Li Daitao".


    "Hey, hey!"


    Mengyan smiled. He didn''t say much in his eyes. He used his secret arts to attack Gu Zheng.


    This was a contest of unconventional means. After "Li daitaojiang" was displayed, mengyan and Gu Zheng were bound by a mysterious relationship, and it was not easy for either party to break free.


    In this mysterious binding, the attack presents a wave that can hurt people. Therefore, when the attack of nightmare was transmitted in the form of fluctuation, Gu Zheng immediately felt the threat of God.


    "Is that the strength of the attack? It''s too weak!"


    Gu Zheng felt a hatred in his heart. Nightmare''s intervention made it impossible to find the position of the demon alliance, which made him not hate!


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved, and the counterattack turned into a wave, which appeared in the relationship between the two people.


    The two waves approach quickly, just like two waves going to beat each other.


    "Peng!"


    The two forces collided, and there was a loud noise in both the ancient struggle and the nightmare''s brain.


    However, the two waves that collided were not equal in strength. The nightmare wave disappeared in the collision, and the ancient dispute wave still attacked him.


    "Oh!"


    The nightmare groaned, and the real body stepped back two steps.


    Nightmare knows that Gu Zheng is strong, but Gu Zheng''s strength is still beyond his imagination.


    The second strategy is to take risks. The bet is that whoever''s mind is stronger will be stronger. Now, it is obvious who is strong and who is weak under one blow, which makes nightmare immediately want to end this special binding.


    The intention of nightmare is naturally clear. He can''t let nightmare do it.


    "Come again!"


    Gu Zheng Leng hum, attacked nightmare again.


    Under the special binding state, it is not easy for any party to remove it. In the face of the second attack of Gu Zheng, nightmare had to fight quickly.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise in the brain again. Nightmare opened his mouth and sprayed blood. His body retreated four steps in a row!


    Shocked, nightmare was completely shocked. His mind was different from ordinary people, which was also the basis for him to dare to choose the second countermeasure. But Gu Zhengshen''s strong mind is still beyond his imagination again and again.


    "Come again!"


    Gu Zheng sneered and immediately launched a third attack on nightmare.


    However, Gu Zheng understood that although he could hurt nightmare in the confrontation between God and mind, it was just like this. It was impossible to kill nightmare! Because after the first confrontation, nightmare began to dissolve the relationship between them.


    The external manifestation of the dissolution of the relationship is that the flame on Yuyang''s body accelerates the combustion. Once the flame burns to the eyes of Yuyang''s body, the special connection between the two people with the help of Yuyang''s body will be interrupted. And at this moment, the flame has burned to the nose of Yu Yang''s body.


    "Lie down!"


    Gu Zheng can see the nightmare. Naturally, he knows that several collisions have come down. The nightmare is more and more embarrassed, and the damage he has suffered is also accumulating and deepening.


    "Poof!"


    With the fierce drink of Gu Zheng and the nightmare after the confrontation again, he retreated several steps in a row and spewed out a stream of blood again, and the whole man fell to the ground.


    "Cough, ha ha..."


    The nightmare sitting on the ground coughed and laughed: "you can''t kill me, ha ha..."


    "Don''t let me see you!"


    Gu Zheng shrugged. The flame had immediately burned to the eyes of Yuyang''s body. It was too late to do anything.


    Sure enough, when Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, the flame burned the eyes of Yu Yang''s body, and the standing Yu Yang''s body fell to the ground. Gu Zheng''s picture of nightmare also disappeared, leaving only the unwilling eyes of nightmare, which still echoed in his mind.


    "Ah!" Gu Zheng sighed.


    "Are you depressed?" the spirit''s voice sounded.


    "It''s not too depressed. After all, Yu Yang is part of the demon alliance, which has increased the possibility of variables," Gu argued.


    "Then why do you sigh?" the instrument Spirit gave Gu Zheng an eye.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t get rid of the nightmare!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Don''t regret, although you can''t get rid of the nightmare, there''s good news waiting for you!" Qi Ling smiled.


    "Oh? What''s the good news?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Just now you started with mengyan, so you can''t be distracted, so you didn''t find that even Yuxin came. Seeing that she was very excited, she should have brought you good news." Qi Lingdao.


    Because the steps are forbidden by Gu Zheng, it means that he is in a state of don''t disturb. So even Yuxin didn''t go directly to the top of Chaos Tower to find Gu Zheng.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Zheng speaks to Lian Yuxin with an excited face.

 Chapter 731

    Lian Yuxin really brought good news to Gu Zheng.


    A foreign monk named chakar came to Emei. He came to Gu Zheng to receive a reward. He controlled Ding Fei, Xi Hao, fan Haining and Hou Hualin.


    With yellow hair and a typical western face, Gu Zheng met chakar outside Mount Emei, who was enjoying the "scream performance" of several demons on the stone pillar.


    "This person''s true cultivation is equivalent to the great Luo Jinxian of an immortal."


    At the sight of a foreign monk, the sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "How many of you controlled Xi Hao and them?"


    Gu Zhengchong is looking at his chakar''s mouth.


    "Just me," chakar smiled.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved. If things are really like what chakar said, this person is not simple. After all, Xi Hao''s strength is not low.


    "Let me see the crystal ball."


    When he came to Emei to receive a reward without bringing anyone, chakar naturally wanted to show evidence that he really controlled Xi Hao and others. Although the evidence even Yuxin has seen it and feels there is no problem, Gu Zheng still has to look at it again.


    "Yes!"


    Chakar throws a crystal ball to Gu Zheng.


    In fact, the function of the crystal ball is the same as that of the jade slips. After Gu Zhengshen''s idea penetrated into it, a picture immediately appeared in front of him. Among them, four people like falling into a deep sleep are Xi Hao and them.


    Without seeing any problem, Gu Zheng said, "you can bring Xi Hao and the four of them. If they are not dead, I will pay you according to what I said."


    "No, the reward you offer is not what I want." chakar shook his head.


    "You can say what you want. As long as it''s not too much, I can promise you," Gu argued.


    "The reward you open is two high-grade immortal tools and a Shangpin Yaxin food repair. Among these things, Shangpin Yaxin food repair is of no use to me. I don''t want to improve my cultivation in a short time."


    Chakar gave a sound and then said, "since you are an immortal chef who can cook top-grade Yaxin food cultivation, I want to ask if you can cook food cultivation that can change people''s physique? For example, make the physique that was not suitable for cultivation suitable for cultivation?"


    "Yes," Gu argued.


    Chakar said that this kind of food practice is actually "washing marrow and food practice". Before Gu Zheng soared, he did it for Wang Dong and Chang Le, making them from ordinary people''s physique to a physique suitable for practice. Now, in just a few years, Wang Dong and Changle have changed from ordinary people to four-tier cultivators of inner strength.


    "How many copies can a superior Yaxin food repair be exchanged for such food repair?" chakar asked again.


    "This kind of food repair you need is called ''marrow washing food repair''. The ingredients required for this kind of food repair are not invariable, so it needs to be determined according to the user''s constitution. If you want me to give a general idea, one Shangpin Yaxin food repair can be replaced by five marrow washing food repairs."


    It was not easy for Gu Zheng to get the ingredients for cooking pulp washing food, but now these ingredients are nothing to him.


    Moreover, there are also grades of pulp washing and food repair. Chakar wants to simply change people''s physique. This kind of pulp washing and food repair is just inferior pulp washing and food repair.


    After listening to what Gu Zheng said, chakar thought for a moment and said, "how about two high-grade immortal utensils, five pieces of marrow washing food repair, and five pieces of medium grade Zengyuan food repair?"


    "No problem."


    Gu Zheng answered with a smile. Five portions of Zhongpin Zengyuan food repair was nothing to him.


    "Thank you!"


    Chakar thanked Gu Zheng, and then said, "I want to see two high-grade immortal tools in the reward first."


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Zheng suspended four high-grade celestial objects in the air, namely mirrors, beads, short knives and knee pads.


    "I want a knife and knee pads!" chakar said.


    "Yes."


    Gu Zheng nodded and asked, "what about people?"


    "The day after tomorrow, I will bring the four people you want and the five people on my side to Emei," chakar said.


    Without stopping more in Emei, chakar soon left and brought Xi Hao and five mortals to Emei at the agreed time.


    Xi Hao was sealed by chakal and slept like a dead pig. As for the five mortals brought by chakar, they are all blonde foreigners.


    Gu Zheng first gave chakar two short knives and knee pads, and then shut Xi Hao and others into the Chaos Tower.


    After exploring the physique of the five mortals, Gu Zheng also had a formula for washing marrow, eating and repairing.


    Although all the five mortals need is pulp washing, food repair, but different people have different formulas, so they have to do it five times.


    He told chakal some things to pay attention to after taking marrow washing food. Gu Zheng soon made the first marrow washing food.


    According to the precautions explained by Gu Zheng, after the first mortal took the marrow washing food, chakar guided him to better absorb the efficacy with his own immortal power, so as to better complete this rare meridian washing and marrow cutting.


    The remaining four pieces of marrow washing and food cultivation didn''t take much time. The five mortals brought by chakar have been reborn and become suitable for cultivation.


    After chatting with chakar for a while, Gu Zheng learned that after chakar returned to the earth from the famine, he found that although his family still exists prosperously, he doesn''t even have a cultivator. Not only that, there is not even a descendant whose physique is suitable for cultivation! As it happened, chakar met Xi Hao and others who were hiding from difficulties, so he took action to control them and used them to exchange food and repair from the ancient struggle here.


    "I''m going to give you the medium quality Zengyuan food cultivation right away, but because the physique of these five people has just been changed and they don''t even have a foundation for cultivation in their bodies, it''s not suitable to take the medium quality Zengyuan food cultivation right away. After I have finished the Zengyuan food cultivation for you, you can take it back and let these people take it in 15 days! During this period, you should let them take it as much as possible We accumulate more cultivation accomplishments, which is good for the use of Xianyuan after taking Zengyuan food cultivation. "


    Gu Zheng told chakar some things to pay attention to when taking Zengyuan food repair, and planned to cook Zengyuan food repair in the kitchen immediately.


    "Ancient Taoist friends, wait first."


    Chakar called off the ancient struggle to leave.


    "It''s not easy to meet a fairy kitchen on earth. None of my descendants have eaten the dishes made by the fairy kitchen, so I want to ask the ancient Taoist friends whether to take the order? I want to order some dishes to broaden my horizons for my descendants," chakar said.


    "I didn''t take orders, but since I''m still making a deal with you, it''s nothing to break an example."


    Gu Zheng smiled and handed a menu to chacarl.


    "Thank you."


    Chakar thanked guzheng and ordered eight dishes and two soup.


    Chakar didn''t let them wait too long. They served delicious food one after another.


    Chakar was full of praise for the food cooked by Gu Zheng. As for his younger generation, they almost didn''t swallow the plate and shouted that they had never eaten such delicious food.


    After a while, Gu Zheng made five pieces of medium grade Zengyuan food needed by chacarl.


    With five portions of Zhongpin Zengyuan Shixiu and his descendants, chakar left Emei sect. Before leaving, chakar sends an invitation to Gu Zheng. If Gu Zheng comes to him when he is free, he will treat Gu Zheng well.


    After chakar left, Gu Zheng couldn''t wait to enter the Chaos Tower and flew with Xi Hao towards Chaoxia Island, where he promised.


    In front of the tombstone of the islanders on Chaoxia Island, Gu Zheng untied the seal on Xi Hao and others.


    Xi Hao was the first of the four to open his eyes.


    However, Xi Hao, who had just opened his eyes, was obviously not awake. His eyes were confused. He muttered to himself, "here, where is this?"


    "This, this is Chaoxia island!"


    Xi Hao''s confusion was only a moment, and he soon recovered his consciousness, so that he saw the tombstone in front of him and the words engraved on the tombstone.


    "Ah..."


    Almost with Xi Hao''s soberness, screams sounded one after another. The four demons were destroyed by Gu Zheng by cruel means.


    "My people, I brought Xi Hao with me. I will end their lives here, sacrifice you with their blood and fulfill my promise to you!"


    Gu Zheng''s heavy voice frightened Xi Hao and others, but panic did not let them escape the fate of punishment.


    In front of the tombstones of the islanders on Chaoxia Island, Gu Zheng conducted a destructive soul search for Xi Hao and others, and then ended their lives.


    Standing in front of the tombstones of the islanders on Chaoxia Island, Gu Zheng took Xi Hao and others to fly in the direction of Mount Emei.


    Xi Hao and others are dead, but this can''t offset their sins. Gu Zheng has sealed their souls in the corpses. At that time, they will be fixed on the pillar outside Emei sect to let them continue to pay their debts! After all, these four guys with their hands stained with the blood of Chaoxia Island islanders have refined the souls of the islanders. It''s not too much to be cruel to them.


    After returning to Emei, the ancient struggle lasted four days of relative peace, and then he left Emei.


    Three hours after Gu Zheng left, it was completely dark. A woman in black hiding over Mount Emei also showed her figure from the air.


    The woman in black looked at the direction Gu Zheng had left before, and her eyes showed a color of struggle.


    Soon, the struggle in the eyes of the woman in black was replaced by firmness. She landed outside the mountain guarding immortal array of Emei sect.


    If Gu Zheng can see it, he must be able to recognize that the woman in black is Yan Linglong he is looking for.


    When Gu Zheng first used the boundary stone, he did not issue a wanted notice for Yan Linglong. He was worried that once he did so, Yan Linglong would hide and be difficult to show up again.


    Gu Zheng''s caution is not wrong. If he really released a sneak attack on Yan Linglong, with Yan Linglong''s patience, he is likely to wait ten or eight years to come out again.


    The soul of Jiao Jiao is indeed in Yan Linglong''s hands. After she took it away from e Mei, she soon found a reason to travel around the world and concentrate on refining the soul of Jiao Jiao Jiao.


    Yan Linglong originally intended to refine the soul of Jiaojiao and then come back to Emei school to easily take away the body of Chaos Tower.


    However, after trying to refine for some time, Yan Linglong gave up completely.


    Originally, Yan Linglong was still a little sure about refining the soul of the horn, but since Gu Zheng came back, the soul of the horn became more and more stubborn until she became desperate.


    Yan Linglong understood that Gu Zheng was the master of the horn. His return gave the soul of the horn some invisible forces similar to courage or spiritual support. It was these invisible forces that caused the soul of the horn to become irreducible. Moreover, this invisible power is still increasing, so that Yan Linglong has a feeling that she must act as soon as possible, otherwise, with the passage of time, the soul of Jiao Jiao will be completely useless in her hands.


    During this time, Yan Linglong has been waiting outside Emei Mountain. She just wants to wait for Gu Zheng to leave Emei before she can go to Emei to take the Chaos Tower away.


    Yan Linglong is afraid of ancient disputes, but she is not afraid of others in Emei.


    In front of the mountain guarding immortal array in Emei, Yan Linglong showed her magic skills and was immediately surrounded by a layer of gray smoke. Then she stepped into the birth gate of Emei Mountain fairy array.


    "The magic smoke can only last for one minute. As long as I pass through the mountain guarding immortal array during this time, I won''t disturb the disciples of Emei sect who are responsible for monitoring the mountain guarding immortal array." Yan Linglong thought.


    His body moves quickly in the immortal array. He is very powerful in array. He doesn''t make a mistake at all.


    Soon, Yan Linglong entered Emei sect without disturbing anyone.


    For the hidden form, Yan Linglong is also an expert. She uses special means to avoid the divine scanning of the night Xiuxian, and comes to the vicinity of the Chaos Tower.


    "I can take away the Chaos Tower in only three minutes. Even if I disturb the immortals in Emei, I can get away. Just three minutes, three minutes!"


    Yan Linglong prayed in her heart, and a special mark appeared in the center of her eyebrows. The soul like a light mass also appeared in the palm of her hand.


    The single finger formula was constantly changing, and Yan Linglong was chanting words. The mark in the center of her eyebrows and the soul of the corner were suddenly bright and dark at the same time.


    With this method, Yan Linglong can control the size of the chaotic tower in a short time, so as to take it out of Emei and worry about it again! This is the only thing she can do now.


    "Bang!"


    What Yan Linglong didn''t expect happened. She just made a loud noise from the Chaos Tower. A prohibition that she didn''t find also appeared on the Chaos Tower.


    Although Gu Zheng doesn''t know where Yan Linglong is, he knows that Yan Linglong wants to control the Chaos Tower by taking away the soul of Jiaojiao! How could he not be prepared for this.


    "Damn it!"


    Yan Linglong scolded secretly and immediately wanted to evacuate. Although she didn''t pay attention to the immortals of Emei except Gu Zheng, if these immortals united against her, she was not arrogant enough to ignore her! The loud noise just caused by the prohibition must have alerted all the immortals in Emei, so she must leave quickly.


    Indeed, the loud noise from Chaos Tower shocked all the immortals in Emei. However, Yan Linglong''s reaction was fast enough. She entered the mountain guarding immortal array before the Emei immortals appeared.


    When the mind swept and found that there was no one who caused the loud noise of the Chaos Tower, several immortals in Emei also sent a message to the disciples guarding the mountain fairy array, asking them to immediately change the mountain fairy array.


    The disciples who are responsible for guarding the mountain immortal array are in the center of the immortal array. Usually, they can see what happens in the immortal array at a glance. Even if they want to make changes to the immortal array, it is very simple.


    Although the disciples guarding the immortal array did not find any intruders in the array, they obeyed the orders of the high level and made changes to the immortal array immediately.


    Once the immortal array was changed, the original students naturally changed. Yan Linglong''s plan to pass through the immortal array was affected.


    Finally, in the mountain guarding immortal array of Emei sect, Yan Linglong met Lian Yuxin and two other Emei immortals. The smoke on her body is useful for monitoring Emei disciples guarding the mountain immortal array, but it doesn''t work for Lian Yuxin who can see it directly with the naked eye.


    When Lian Yuxin and others saw Yan Linglong, they naturally wanted to take her for the first time, but they only shot once, so they didn''t dare to do it again.


    "If any of you attack me again, I will destroy it! Do you know what it is? It is the soul of the spirit of the Chaos Tower. If this thing is destroyed by me, your Emei Chaos Tower will be abolished!"


    Since it was impossible to escape easily, Yan Linglong didn''t panic. She looked at the soul in the middle of her palm with a cold smile on her face.


    Even Yuxin and other Emei high-level leaders have heard Gu Zheng mention why the Chaos Tower is like this, so they really don''t dare to act rashly.


    "What do you want?" Lian Yuxin gritted his teeth.


    "It''s very simple. Just let me leave Emei." Yan Linglong smiled.


    "I advise you to return the soul of Jiao Jiao. Only by doing so can you have a way to live!" Lian Yu said.


    "Is there a way to live? Did you decide this way for me? Or did your leader explain it?" Yan Linglong sneered.


    "I don''t have this right. Naturally, it''s what our leader told me."


    Even Yuxin doesn''t blink when she tells a lie. Gu Zheng naturally can''t let Yan Linglong go, but even Yuxin doesn''t expect Yan Linglong to believe what she said. She just wants to delay a little time and wait for Gu Zheng to come back! After all, the prohibition on the Chaos Tower is arranged by Gu Zheng. Once this prohibition takes effect, Gu Zheng will feel it immediately, and he will definitely come back at the first time.


    "Don''t waste time! My hands are stained with the blood of your Emei disciples. Do you think he will let me live? Are you stupid or do you treat me as a fool?" Yan Linglong sneered.


    "No one treats you as a fool, unless you treat yourself as a fool and don''t go away, you have to go to the dead end!"


    Lian Yuxin shrugged and smiled. During her conversation with Yan Linglong, three more Emei immortals came over.


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to say more. Will you let me go?" Yan Linglong took a step forward with his soul.


    "Go, go!"


    Even Yuxin seemed impatient and waved to Yan Linglong.


    Although even Yuxin''s "happiness" surprised Yan Linglong, the release was exactly what she wanted. Without saying anything, she quickly left Emei and planned to escape as far as possible, and then hide for ten or twenty years.


    For Yan Linglong''s departure, even Yuxin and others did not show much regret. After all, Gu Zheng gave them some explanations when he left.

 Chapter 732

    This time Gu Zheng left Emei, it didn''t mean that there was anything particularly important. His biggest purpose was to see if Yan Linglong would come to Emei sect when he left Emei.


    As the owner of the Chaos Tower, with the help of the weapon spirit, Gu Zheng has obtained invisible power from him for the soul of the horn, which is also something he knows. Moreover, Qi Ling''s analysis of this matter also fully corresponds to Linglong''s current dilemma, so there was this trip of Gu Zheng.


    Although Gu Zheng left Emei school, he didn''t go to the ends of the earth. He wandered around in the secular world to carefully observe the changes in the world due to the richness of Xianyuan in the air.


    When he sensed that the prohibition on the Chaos Tower was touched, Gu Zheng immediately rushed back to Emei.


    When Gu Zheng returned to Emei, Yan Linglong had just left banzhuxiang.


    Without panicking to chase Yan Linglong, Gu scrambled to see the Chaos Tower first, because the most efficient clue to track Yan Linglong is on the Chaos Tower.


    The prohibition arranged by Gu Zheng on the Chaos Tower is not just to warn and prevent the Chaos Tower from being taken away. It will leave a special mark on the soul of the corner when someone wants to use the soul of the corner to collect the Chaos Tower! With the help of this mark, Gu Zheng can accurately find the location of Yan Linglong.


    Because he is not the owner of the horn, Yan Linglong has an absolute understanding of the soul of the horn, but he doesn''t know it! Therefore, she didn''t find out the difference of Jiao Jiao''s soul after a trip to Emei.


    Yan Linglong didn''t run too far at all. The more dangerous the place is, the safer it is. She also knows this truth. So she hid under a big mountain not too far from Emei.


    With the help of the imprint, Gu Zheng easily found the place of Yan Linglong.


    The five elements fairy ball in the body vibrated, and the mountain cracked in front of Gu Zheng. The frightened Yan Linglong immediately flew out of it.


    Seeing that there was only Gu Zheng, Linglong flashed a sharp look in his eyes and attacked Gu Zheng without leaving his hand.


    As soon as the mark on Yan Linglong''s eyebrow lit up, something shot out of it.


    At the beginning, there was only a little thing shooting from the center of Yan Linglong''s eyebrows, but when it flew near guzheng, it had become a pagoda with a height of 21 floors.


    "Chaos tower body!"


    Looking at the 21 storey pagoda, Gu Zheng was very excited. He didn''t expect to encounter the body of Chaos Tower on earth! Moreover, the tower body encountered this time is actually 21 stories high. If you get the 21 story tower body, the height of Chaos Tower will reach 70 stories!


    The body of Chaos Tower is what Gu Zheng must get, so he doesn''t want to make a move to collide with the body of Chaos Tower.


    The red light burst out from behind Gu Zheng, and a pair of gorgeous wings opened. Gu Zheng avoided the chaotic tower with an exaggerated speed and split a knife light towards Yan Linglong.


    Yan Linglong''s eyes widened. As the owner of the 21st floor chaotic tower, she understood how terrible the 21st floor chaotic tower was! If the real cultivation is not enough in the middle of Jinxian, it is certain that under the strong oppression of the tower body, the action speed slows down, and even his soul can be directly sucked out by the chaotic tower body!


    However, Gu Zheng was not affected. The wings burst out from behind him were even faster and frightening. As for the light of his knife, Yan Linglong felt a fatal crisis.


    Yan Linglong''s body retreated suddenly. She had no intention of trying to kill Gu Zheng.


    "Let me go! If you dare not let me go, I will destroy its soul!" Yan Linglong screamed, and her beautiful eyebrows and eyes changed shape because of fear.


    "Kill my sect disciples and steal my horn soul. Do you still want me to let you go? Have your spring and autumn dream!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated, and his powerful mind instantly formed a fairy space, in which Yan Linglong was absorbed.


    "Immortal domain!"


    Yan Linglong screamed like a cat stepped on its tail.


    "Still want to destroy the soul of the horn?"


    Gu Zheng shouted angrily. He waved to Yan Linglong. Yan Linglong''s body was like a broken kite. After flying out, he hit the snow mountain in the immortal domain.


    This word is exquisite and cruel. As soon as Gu Zheng displays the immortal domain, she wants to destroy the soul of Jiaojiao! However, the power of the immortal realm has been shown. The power that Gu Zheng can dispatch in the immortal realm is very frightening. The strong control makes her unable to do what she wants to do.


    "Ow!"


    Yan Linglong had just hit the snow mountain. A roar sounded from below her. A huge snow dragon appeared and hit her in the air with her head.


    "Whew!"


    In the crisp sound of Feng Ming, Liuwei Xuefeng grabbed Yan Linglong and tore and pecked at her.


    As Yan Linglong''s immortal weapon, the body of the 21 storey chaotic tower also appeared in the immortal domain when Gu Zheng took Yan Linglong into the immortal domain. It always wanted to fly to Yan Linglong''s side to protect her from the wind and rain.


    But it is a pity that Gu Zheng bound the body of the chaotic tower with the powerful control power in the immortal domain, so that it could not fly to Yan Linglong. As for the other magical powers of the chaotic tower, they may be useful to the ancient struggle in the outside world, but they have become nothing in the immortal realm where the ancient struggle is almost equal to heaven.


    One dragon and one phoenix hate Yan Linglong''s offensive fiercely. It''s only a moment. Yan Linglong, who used to cry constantly, is dying.


    "Prepare to atone for what you have done!"


    Gu Zheng came to Yan Linglong, first abandoned her Dantian, and then carried out a destructive soul search on her.


    Through soul searching, Gu Zheng found that Yan Linglong had heard about Emei tower when she first came to earth. With a 21 story chaotic tower, she understood that the so-called Emei tower is actually a chaotic tower. Therefore, Yan Linglong followed the Tianmo sect to attack Emei and took the opportunity to capture the soul of Jiao Jiao with the body of the 21 story chaotic tower.


    The tower body of the 21 storey Chaos Tower has been refined into a life immortal tool by Yan Linglong. It not only provides strong protection for the owner, but also has strong absorption ability! It was with this special absorption ability that Yan Linglong photographed the soul of Jiao Jiao from the Chaos Tower.


    After Gu Zheng returned to Emei with Yan Linglong and Chaos Tower, he first turned Yan Linglong into a member of the column outside Emei Mountain, and then entered Chaos Tower.


    The soul of the horn is like a light mass. According to the saying of the tool spirit, its soul is like falling into a deep sleep after leaving the spirit. It must put the soul into the spirit before the horn can wake up.


    He blew a breath at the light group in his palm, and the soul of the horn drifted into the light ball representing the spirit of the horn. Gu Zheng''s heart immediately gave birth to the induction of the horn.


    After a few breaths, Jiao Jiao woke up.


    For the return of the ancient dispute and the newly obtained 21 story chaotic tower, Jiao Jiao is naturally very happy.


    After chatting with Jiaojiao for a while, Jiaojiao couldn''t wait to enter the body of the 21 storey chaotic tower.


    "Damn Yan Linglong, she refined the twenty-first floor Chaos Tower into a life fairy. It is estimated that the repair in the future will be very troublesome." after Jiaojiao entered the Chaos Tower, Gu Zheng said to the spirit.


    "Not necessarily!"


    The spirit smiled and said: "The horn is the spirit of the Chaos Tower. Although the twenty-one layer of the Chaos Tower was refined into a immortal by Yan Linglong due to the disintegration of the Chaos Tower, Yan Linglong did not die, and the twenty-one layer of the Chaos Tower did not suffer serious damage! Perhaps the horn can relieve the relationship between the twenty-one layer of the Chaos Tower and Yan Linglong by controlling the center in the tower Unknown. "


    "If this is true, after the two towers are integrated, the repair should be very simple!" Gu Zheng said excitedly.


    "That''s right! Because Yan Linglong''s refining is just pure refining, it doesn''t almost change the body of the Chaos Tower into another shape like the original blood soul! Therefore, you will certainly have a lot less trouble in the future repair." tool Lingdao.


    "However, there will still be some pity." Gu Zheng said.


    "What a pity?" asked Qi Ling.


    "The body of the 21st floor chaotic Tower! If the resource room inside is not found, there will certainly be many precious resources. But Yan Linglong has refined the body of the chaotic tower into a life fairy, and the resources inside must no longer exist."


    Gu Zheng''s words brought the white eyes of the spirit: "be satisfied! It''s a great blessing for you to get the body of the 21 storey chaotic tower."


    Qiling''s conjecture is not wrong. After exploring the body of the 21 storey chaotic tower, Jiaojiao tells Gu Zheng that he can remove the relationship between Yan Linglong and the body of the 21 storey chaotic tower. Moreover, because the body of the 21 storey chaotic tower was refined by Yan Linglong and cost a immortal tool, it has received the warm cultivation of Yan Linglong''s cultivation for thousands of years, and it has been destroyed due to its disintegration The damage already does not exist, which will save a lot of repair resources and time for Gu Zheng!


    However, because Jiao Jiao''s soul has just returned, he is still in a relatively weak state. It takes two days of cultivation before he can integrate the 21 storey chaotic tower with the 49 storey chaotic tower today.


    In addition, Jiao Jiao told Gu Zheng that there are two "energy battlefields" in the 21 story chaotic tower. One is still to train people''s cultivation, but the intensity has reached the level of being able to train the golden immortal realm. The other is to train people''s mind, which is also higher than the "energy battlefields" that can train people''s mind in the previous chaotic tower.


    Moreover, once the 21 story chaotic tower and the 49 story chaotic tower are integrated, the total number of layers of the chaotic tower will be as high as 70, and a new "energy battlefield" will be born. However, what the "energy battlefield" will exercise is not very clear because it has not yet been born.


    After a two-day rest, the recovered horn first removed the relationship between recognizing the Lord and Yan Linglong from the body of the 21 storey chaotic tower, and then began to combine the two towers into one.


    The immortal practitioners of Emei sect are very excited. The Chaos Tower is 21 stories high, which is also a great benefit to them.


    In the eyes of the crowd, the body of the 21 storey chaotic tower flew up. When it grew up, it was just the right size when it flew above the chaotic tower.


    "Boom!"


    The original 49 story chaotic tower rose from the ground and hit the bottom of the tower to be merged with it.


    The dazzling light emitted from the twin towers was so strong that people couldn''t open their eyes at all. They could only hear the sound of "boom" constantly emitted from the core of the light.


    In a moment, the dazzling light disappeared. When they opened their eyes, they found that the Chaos Tower suspended in the air had become 70 floors, emitting golden light against the rising sun.


    After the two towers were combined into one, Gu Zheng was the first to experience it.


    In front of me is a fairy mountain, with smoke and birds flying.


    The location of Gu Zheng is on the top of a fairy mountain. The ground is paved with square bluestones and there are many array patterns. At first glance, it is a fighting place.


    Unfortunately, although the specifications of several immortal arrays arranged on the ground are not low, Gu Zheng has learned it long ago. Otherwise, this alone would be a good harvest.


    Standing opposite Gu Zheng is an energy dummy with floating dust in his hand. He is waiting for Gu Zheng to start. Once Gu Zheng wants to make the "energy battlefield" work, he will launch a violent attack on Gu Zheng.


    "Compared with the previous chaotic ''energy battlefield'', everything here is very exquisite!"


    Gu Zheng smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his thoughts made the "energy battlefield" work.


    When the "energy battlefield" operates, the dust of the energy body dummy opposite the Fairy Spirit swings, and a huge Tai Chi diagram appears in the air, with a momentum of destruction towards the ancient struggle for India.


    "Come on!"


    Gu Zheng smiled, and Tang Mo in his hand cut into the Tai Chi diagram across the air, chopping out a black knife light.


    "Bang!"


    The Tai Chi diagram cut by the black knife light was not broken. On the contrary, it burst out a dazzling white light. Rao Shizheng''s cultivation was profound and had to narrow his eyes. Moreover, while the white light came out, a thick fog like a dark cloud also appeared on Gu Zheng''s head and pressed it down hard against him.


    "Click..."


    Everything in the "energy battlefield" is very real. The square bluestone at the foot of Gu Zheng is broken, and his feet are trapped in the mountain.


    "Strong enough!"


    Gu Zheng smiled.


    This new "energy battlefield" can train the immortal practitioners in the golden immortal realm. As soon as he entered, he chose the highest standard. Therefore, the highest combat effectiveness that the energy body dummy can produce is equivalent to the peak of the golden immortal realm. This is even more evident from the power of his Tai Chi diagram.


    Moreover, because it is in the special space of "energy battlefield", the law of the earth does not work here! The energy body dummy can deal with the ancient struggle with the cultivation of Jinxian peak, and the ancient struggle can also display the strength of Da Luo Jinxian in the early stage to counterattack!


    "Crazy devil crazy knife!"


    The excited Gu Zheng shouted, and he cut out a knife with all his strength.


    Although the black Sabre light is slow, it has a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. As soon as it appeared, its powerful Sabre intention shattered the dark clouds above Gu Zheng''s head. Then, both the Tai Chi diagram and the energy body dummy itself became fragments all over the ground under the "crazy devil crazy knife" of the ancient dispute.


    Since it is already the highest standard of exercise, the energy body dummy did not increase its strength with two of one and four of two after being cut, and it can only be reborn under the dynamic idea of ancient struggle.


    The energy body dummy that launched the attack again launched different attacks on Gu Zheng, but was finally chopped into pieces by Gu Zheng.


    After returning to the earth, Gu Zheng always suppressed cultivation. Now he doesn''t need to suppress the attack of cultivation. He really experienced the cool feeling of killing. However, with his current cultivation accomplishments, if he wants to make considerable progress in cultivation here, he must lower the real cultivation accomplishments again after he has enjoyed it! Only by leapfrog fighting can you quickly improve your cultivation in danger.


    In addition, due to the difference of ancient dispute itself, the "energy battlefield" has a new use for him. Although this use is not too big, it is better than nothing. That is, he can absorb the energy from the "energy battlefield" and fill the absorption of external energy by the five element immortal ball and immortal force ball in his body.


    In this new "energy battlefield", Gu Zheng exercised for half an hour. Then he left this "energy battlefield" and went to the "energy battlefield" that can exercise his mind.


    "Wow!"


    The ancient struggle to enter the second "energy battlefield" with a divine mind can''t help shouting with excitement.


    The "energy battlefield" for training the mind is also very exquisite. It is a bit like the top floor of the skeleton palace. The sky is full of bright stars, making people like standing in space! But different from the top floor of the skeleton palace, the feeling of the divine mind here is really like a grain of dust.


    Moreover, without Gu Zheng''s suppression at all, he has felt a kind of pressure from the "energy battlefield". This pressure will slow down the movement speed of the divine mind, resulting in various dangers. Being able to meet this point has shown that the specification of this "energy battlefield" is higher than Gu Zheng expected! He thought he needed to suppress his mind to have fun here. After all, his mind was strong and he was far more than an immortal of the same level, but he didn''t want him to do so at all.


    The ancient concept of struggle makes the "energy battlefield" work. A very gorgeous scene is produced. The light spots separated from countless "stars" form a long river of "meteor shower", which blocks the way forward of the ancient concept of struggle.


    Gu Zheng''s mind and body moved. If he wants to get effective exercise, he must cross this meteor river.


    If Gu Zheng''s mind is not suppressed, flying over this meteor river is nothing. But his mind was suppressed, which made his way difficult.


    The meteors were so dense that Gu Zheng''s mind didn''t fly far at all, and he was almost hit several times.


    "Bang!"


    Although he was very careful to avoid it, Gu Zheng''s mind was hit by a meteor, and a loud noise suddenly sounded in his brain.


    In fact, meteors are all mental light spots, and Gu Zheng understands their intensity. He knows that if his mental body is hit by this intensity of mental light spots in the real world, it must be completely swallowed up. But this is the "energy battlefield". After the ancient dispute''s mind was hit, it did not suffer any substantive damage.


    However, even when the divine mind was hit by a meteor, Gu Zheng also had a kind of enlightenment in his heart! In this'' energy battlefield ''exercise, a game is only forgiven for being hit three times. If it is hit the fourth time, this game is over. However, this point is only aimed at ordinary people. Gu Zheng is the owner of the Chaos Tower. He enjoys privileges in the new "energy battlefield". He can enter this "energy battlefield" not once a day, but as many as five times a day!


    "Great, with such an ''energy battlefield'', the speed of my spiritual cultivation will be greatly improved!" Gu Zheng said.

 Chapter 733

    The "energy battlefield" that can exercise his mind is very strong. Gu Zheng failed to persist until the end when he used it for the first time. Even the meteor river could not pass through. His mind was hit four times and could not retreat from the "energy battlefield".


    The strength of the ''energy battlefield'' has aroused the ancient struggle for victory! However, what he wants to do today is not to play the "energy battlefield". What he wants is to experience the three "energy battlefields".


    The third "energy battlefield" has emerged with the merger of the two towers, but Gu Zheng did not ask what the new "energy battlefield" is. Therefore, with curiosity, Gu Zheng entered a new "energy battlefield".


    "Huh?"


    As soon as you entered your "energy battlefield", Gu Zheng''s eyebrows frowned.


    Without the delicacy of the first two ''energy battlefields'', this is a space without any scenery, but with light.


    Although he could not see at a glance what was being trained here, Gu Zheng was not in a panic. With a move in his mind, he let the "energy battlefield" run first.


    "This,"


    As soon as the "energy battlefield" was put into operation, Gu Zheng couldn''t help exclaiming. This new "energy battlefield" is not something to exercise routine, it is a special space for people to feel! As for that, in this magical space, what can be perceived is the law of space! If Gu Zheng had not mastered part of the way of space, he would not have discovered the mystery of this space so soon.


    "Good baby, there is such an ''energy battlefield''!"


    Gu Zheng is really shocked and can help people feel the treasure of the way of space. He has never heard of it before! After all, the more profound the Tao is, the more difficult it is to understand, and the Tao of space and the Tao of time are undoubtedly the supreme Tao among many avenues.


    Moreover, when Gu made it clear that this space is for people to understand the way of space, some enlightenment also came into his heart, that is, he, the master of the chaotic tower, can stay in this space for an hour every day. As for ordinary people entering this "space", the time they can stay is only a short incense.


    There is no more waste of time. The ancient dispute in my heart is empty and clear, and I have entered the state of perception.


    Usually, it is very difficult to understand a certain Tao! After all, Tao is mysterious and unpredictable. What kind of Tao can be understood depends on everyone''s chance.


    However, the new "energy battlefield" has given Gu Zheng an incredible place! In this place, Gu Zheng can sense the traces of the way of space, which is a very, very important point. It can be said that the original no door has become a door! As long as Gu Zheng finds this door and enters it, he can master part of the way of space.


    It can sense the trace of the way of space, but the trace is ethereal like the wind, which makes it difficult to catch it.


    Unconsciously, an hour has passed, and Gu Zheng has retreated from the "energy battlefield". During this hour, he has not realized anything useful. This ancient dispute is not depressed. It''s not surprising that you can''t understand Tao in an hour, even if you can''t understand it in a year, ten years or a hundred years.


    After coming out of the Chaos Tower, Gu Zheng ordered Emei leaders to enter a new "energy battlefield" to experience.


    In the following period of time, Gu Zheng stayed in Emei. As long as he didn''t do food repair for the disciples, he spent most of his time in the "energy battlefield".


    In addition, it is not far from the time when the magic weapon in the blood acupoint came into the world. During this period, the senior leaders of Shushan sect and Kunlun sect also communicated with some sects in the right way about this matter. At that time, they were asked to send immortal practitioners to help guard the mountain in Shushan and Kunlun in advance.


    It''s only three days before the magic weapon in the blood acupoint comes to life. Most of the immortals of Emei sect have gone to Shushan first, and the ancient struggle will pass tomorrow.


    Early that morning, Gu Zheng didn''t enter the Chaos Tower to practice as usual. He sat in the Emei hall waiting for visitors from the Kunlun sect.


    Kunlun contacted Emei the day before yesterday and said that it needed two more top-grade Zengyuan food repairs. People will come with ingredients this morning.


    Gu Zheng thought that people from Kunlun would come early in the morning, but who thought he would wait until dusk.


    There is only one person from the Kunlun sect. He is the supreme elder of the Kunlun sect, master Chenguang. Gu Zheng met him when he was in the Kunlun sect before. In his impression, he didn''t talk much and his face was quite cold. However, this morning man is from the Kunlun sect in the famine. His position in the Kunlun Sect on earth is second only to chiyangzi, the current leader of the Kunlun sect.


    Master Chenguang has been led to the Emei hall by the middle and high level of the gate. Gu Zheng also smiled and said, "Taoist friend Chenguang, what happened along the way? Why is it half a day later than the agreed time?"


    "There''s nothing special. I just handled some private affairs, so I came late."


    The words of the morning light made Gu Zheng frown, and his heart was upset! In order to wait for the people of Kunlun sect to come, Gu Zheng hasn''t entered the Chaos Tower to practice today, but guru Chenguang didn''t apologize at all because he was late in dealing with private affairs.


    "Chenguang Taoist friend, here are two top-grade Zengyuan food repairs you want."


    Originally, Gu Zheng intended to cook food and repair after the Kunlun sect came, but it was boring to wait for them to come, so he cooked food and repair first.


    "Huh?"


    The man in the morning frowned: "shouldn''t Taoist friends cook with the ingredients I brought?"


    "Originally, but after waiting for you for a long time, I''ll cook it first. However, although it''s not cooked with the ingredients you brought, the effect is still the same." Gu Zheng said.


    "Taoist friend, isn''t that good? You don''t cook with the ingredients I brought. Are the effects really the same?"


    Facing the doubts of the morning master, Gu Zheng changed his face: "what do you mean?"


    "No, it''s not interesting!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng changed his face, the man in the morning light laughed: "Taoist friends, don''t misunderstand. That''s all I said."


    "Some things can be said casually, but some things can''t! It''s not the first time for your Kunlun side to order the food repair I cook. Don''t you know the efficacy?"


    Gu Zheng frowned. The man in the morning really annoyed him.


    "Ha ha!"


    The man in the morning light smiled again. He didn''t say anything. He put away the food repair, and then gave the ingredients to Gu Zheng.


    After collecting the ingredients, Gu Zheng hesitated. He wanted to ask the Kunlun sect if they needed help after they came. If Kunlun needs help, Gu Zheng will send several Emei immortals to Kunlun.


    After all, during this period of time, there are eight right path immortals to help Shushan, but there are so many sects in the right path, and there are very few immortals. Eight people come to help Shushan. Naturally, fewer people go to help Kunlun.


    What''s more, Gu Zheng will also go to Shushan to help. He is also confident that he can support many people alone! But now, Gu Zheng is annoyed by people in the morning light, which makes Gu Zheng hesitate to say such a thing.


    Hesitation is hesitation, but from the perspective of the overall situation, Gu Zheng still decided to ask the morning light.


    "Chenguang Taoist friend, there is not much time for the magic weapon in the blood acupoint to come into the world. Do you Kunlun need help? If you need help, I will let the top level in the door pass by!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect that he was full of friendly suggestions in exchange for the anger of people in the morning.


    "What do you mean, Taoist friend? Is our Kunlun sect so bad?" the man in the morning light said with a black face.


    Gu Zheng was quite speechless. He frowned and said, "this is not a poor thing, but we are all careless in this matter! I will ask, can''t you hear that I''m out of good intentions?"


    The morning light man turned his eyes and said angrily, "the kindness of Taoist friends is the heart of our Kunlun sect!"


    The morning light master was so ignorant that Gu Zheng was also cold: "can your decision represent the whole Kunlun sect?"


    "In Kunlun sect, my status is second only to senior brother chiyangzi. Can''t such an identity represent the sect?" master Chenguang joked.


    "OK, you can!"


    Gu Zheng shrugged his shoulders, stood up and made a gesture of invitation: "please, dawn friend! I have something to do, so I won''t entertain you more!"


    In the face of the ancient competition, the morning master was not unhappy. He said with a smile: "Taoist friend, I heard that Emei tower has become higher and there is a new ''energy battlefield'' some time ago, but when can we use this new ''energy battlefield''?"


    According to the agreement made by Gu Zheng before he took off, as long as Shushan and Kunlun provide repair resources, the "energy battlefield" will have their use quota. However, the three "energy battlefields" of the Chaos Tower have only been open for a short time this time, and the specifications are a little higher. They can''t be used by anyone who wants to use them! Therefore, when the requirements are relatively high and the number of places used is relatively small, Gu Zheng naturally needs to use it closely at the middle and high levels of the door first.


    "The new ''energy battlefield'' is still unstable, and some resources are needed for repair."


    Chaos Tower doesn''t need to be repaired, and Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to earn Kunlun money from it! But now the morning light is so annoying that Gu Zheng has changed his original plan.


    "The time for the magic weapon in the blood acupoint to come into the world is very tight. Let''s talk about the repair of Emei tower later! What resources do you need at that time? You have to contribute some!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and made a gesture to see off the guests again. The morning master didn''t say anything. He hugged Gu Zheng, turned and walked outside the hall.


    "This guy is really annoying. Don''t send him!"


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "I didn''t welcome you when you came, and I wouldn''t send you when you left." Gu Zheng said.


    "Hum, what a shame! It''s time for the devil''s way. You must kill the Kunlun sect in repairing the Chaos Tower!" the tool spirit hated.


    "As for the attitude towards the morning light, he deserves my cruel slaughter!" Gu Zheng agreed with the instrument spirit.


    Without staying in the hall, Gu Zheng is ready to practice in the Chaos Tower. Just waiting for the damned morning master, he hasn''t entered the Chaos Tower today!


    At the same time, dream of the alliance.


    All the practitioners in the demon alliance are now sitting in the underground hall. There is a fairy array under them, and the mysterious array patterns in the array are shining.


    On the eight directions of the immortal array, there was a huge spirit animal skull. The black fog flew out of the skull''s eyes like a spirit snake, connecting the nostrils of each demon repair.


    All the expressions on the demon Xiu''s face were very calm, except the nightmare outside the array. The fingertips on his hands were constantly changing, controlling the changes of the immortal array.


    Ten days ago, these demons were like this. Now there is not much time for the magic weapon in the blood point to come into the world, and the spell casting of nightmare is coming to an end.


    "Ten days of preparation is about to be completed. I''ll see if the righteous alliance can see through when I see it!"


    Looking at the demons in the immortal array, a satisfied smile appeared at the corners of nightmare''s mouth.


    "Bang!"


    A vessel like a earthen pot was smashed by nightmare, and many spirits that looked dull floated out of it.


    "Go!"


    As soon as the finger formula on nightmare''s hand changed, he stretched out his hand and pointed to the immortal array. All the spirit bodies were like a new life. They flew into the immortal array and drilled into the nostrils of the demon practitioners.


    "Well..."


    The spirit body penetrated through the nostrils of the demon Xiu, and all the demon Xiu murmured, with a look of pain on their faces.


    "Yes!"


    Nightmare exhaled a word, and a Dharma formula hit the immortal array, which accelerated the operation of the immortal array, and the light emitted by the array pattern became more and more dazzling.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The sound of the explosion became one, and the skulls of spirit beasts in eight directions exploded one after another. Among them, the black fog that had not been absorbed by the demons immediately divided into many strands and penetrated into the demons'' bodies from the seven orifices, which attracted the demons to hum and hum.


    The magic formula in nightmare''s hand kept on, and the running speed of the immortal array reached the extreme. The light emitted from the array pattern was stirred into a circle of light curtain by the running immortal array, so that people could not see the situation in the array at all.


    The rapid operation of the immortal array lasted for a long time. When nightmare finally took a breath and stopped controlling the immortal array, his face turned weak and white, and the beads of sweat on it kept rolling down.


    Without the control of nightmare, the operation of the immortal array gradually stopped. After the light emitted by the array pattern faded, the original 32 demons turned into 64! As like as two peas in every magic, they are exactly alike in their magic.


    "Wonderful, wonderful!"


    "The great alliance leader is mighty!"


    "It''s incredible. They''re really like us!"


    The magic men opened as like as two peas, looking at their faces as they did with them.


    At the same time, Qiling is very happy, because she can feel that Gu Zheng has entered that mysterious realm in the ''energy battlefield'' with the way of space!


    "Now I suddenly feel that the man in the morning light is not so annoying!" Qi Lingxin Zizi.


    Because the morning light made Gu Zheng unhappy, after Gu Zheng entered the "energy battlefield" today, he couldn''t enter the empty state for a long time. He simply didn''t force it, and wandered in the empty "energy battlefield".


    "Chance, this is the so-called chance!"


    Feeling the ups and downs of the ancient struggle in the center of the mysterious realm, the tool spirit felt a lot of emotion.


    If it is normal, it is easy for Gu Zheng to enter the empty state, but today he is a little upset, which makes it difficult for him to calm down! If it is a normal situation, it is very slim to want to feel something in the empty state, let alone not in the empty state! However, the so-called opportunity is so mysterious. Gu Zheng inadvertently entered the mysterious realm of envy.


    In the mysterious realm, the space in front of Gu Zheng is not empty. Many colorless barriers divide the whole space into many grids, just like a huge "magic cube".


    Gu Zheng is located close to the center of the "magic cube". At this time, he is in a state of selflessness. He won''t think about who he is and why he appears in this place. The only thing he knows is to understand carefully and find a way to leave this place.


    In fact, when Gu Zhenggang first entered the mysterious realm, he was in the middle of the "magic cube". Now the several grids he has passed are closer to getting out of the "magic cube".


    However, being able to pass through several squares does not mean that you can pass through all squares. It is much more difficult to successfully get out of the ''Cube'' than to complete the matching of a cube in reality.


    The colorless barrier does not have much barrier resistance. The ancient struggle that has stayed in this grid for a while jumps up, crosses the colorless barrier and enters the next grid.


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Judging from the breath in the space, Gu Zheng confirmed that he had been to the space before.


    Without any panic, Gu Zheng closed his eyes and was still making a detailed understanding! However, at this time, the feeling of ancient struggle is no longer catching the way of space, but understanding the way of space! The trace of the way of space was already in his heart when he entered the mysterious realm.


    Understanding, deduction and calculation, Gu Zheng''s thoughts ran very fast. When he opened his eyes again, he raised his foot without hesitation and immediately entered the next grid.


    According to common sense, Gu Zheng stamped his foot into the grid, which should be the grid he took off before. But in fact, it is not. The change of the way of space is strange and unpredictable. This ancient dispute has experienced all kinds of rapid changes as early as when it went through space! Therefore, the grid in which he is now is not the one he took off before, but a space he has never been in the future.


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and Gu Zheng''s eyes closed again. When he opened his eyes again, he took a few steps to the left, crossed the colorless barrier and entered the next grid.


    His eyebrows wrinkled again. Gu Zheng found that he had come to this lattice too! This can only show that some things went wrong when he closed his eyes to do the deduction before.

 Chapter 734

    After closing and opening his eyes again, Gu Zheng''s face appeared suddenly. He turned and crossed the colorless barrier on the right and entered the next grid.


    "Sure enough."


    Gu Zheng smiled. This is a new lattice. He is one step closer to the edge of the ''Magic Cube''.


    In this way, Gu Zheng crosses the colorless barrier again and again. From the initial high error probability to the lower and lower error probability, until there are no more errors, the deduction time becomes shorter and shorter.


    In common sense, as the master of the Chaos Tower, Gu Zheng can stay in this "energy battlefield" for an hour a day. But the fact is that the ancient struggle has stayed in this'' energy battlefield ''for six hours! Because he caught the trace of the way of space and fell into a mysterious realm, the time he could stay in the ''energy battlefield'' was prolonged.


    "For six hours, he has never stayed in a mysterious realm for such a long time. What has he experienced?"


    Although I was a little worried, the emotion contained in the tool spirit inquiry was more excited. After all, the longer you can stay in the mysterious realm, the greater the harvest.


    Facing the query of the spirit, Jiao Jiao said, "sister, although I am the spirit of the Chaos Tower, I don''t know what the mysterious state the master is in now is like! In the ''energy battlefield'' I can see, the master always stands and keeps a motionless posture."


    "Jiao Jiao, you said that the master understood the way of space in the ''energy battlefield'', so will this'' energy battlefield ''be useful to the master in the future?" the tool spirit asked.


    "Don''t worry, sister. Although the chaotic tower has not been completely repaired, and I don''t know it thoroughly, I''m sure that the way of space contained in this'' energy battlefield ''is very profound. It''s impossible to understand it completely at once! As long as you don''t fully understand the way of space contained in it, the master can certainly enter it again."


    The horn and the spirit are communicating, and the ancient struggle in the mysterious realm is enjoying.


    In six hours, the ancient struggle has changed from "one step at a time" to today''s unimpeded.


    Like a gust of wind, Gu Zheng didn''t stop to shuttle through the lattice of the ''Magic Cube'', and didn''t make a mistake! Having been able to leave the "magic cube" for a long time, he was as excited as the meeting when he was just able to fly in the air. He didn''t know what "tired" was. He only knew to enjoy his new magic power.


    Finally, whether Gu Zheng wanted to or not, he retreated from the mysterious realm. The "energy battlefield" seemed to be tired of his "insatiable greed" and automatically closed.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After finishing the experience of "energy battlefield", Gu Zheng laughed. Because he had been silent in the mysterious realm for a long time this time and mastered those things well in his chest, he didn''t have to consolidate what he understood in the mysterious realm after retreating from the mysterious realm as before.


    Seeing that the ancient dispute didn''t need to be stable at all, the tool spirit couldn''t help asking: "what kind of way of space have you understood?"


    "Do you want to see it?"


    Guzheng deser''s blunt spirit blinked.


    "Oh! I haven''t seen anything!"


    The spirit of the instrument sniffed at the victory of the ancient dispute.


    However, there was no interval at all. The tool spirit couldn''t help but speak again: "don''t sell off. What did you understand? Let me see it quickly!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The spirit of the instrument gave a satisfactory response to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng smiled happily, and his body suddenly disappeared from the original place. When he appeared again, he was already outside the Chaos Tower.


    "Move in an instant!" exclaimed the spirit.


    "Yes, I finally mastered the blink movement!" Gu Zheng was excited.


    Among the magic powers derived from the way of space, instant movement is not a high-level magic power, but it is very practical.


    It has always been Gu Zheng''s dream to have the magic power of instant movement, especially in the skeleton palace, when Gu Zheng met the successor candidate of the thousand corpse old devil and was annoyed by his instant movement!


    However, the candidate of the thousand corpse old devil in the skeleton palace had the instant movement magic, which can only be regarded as the most primary instant movement. His movable distance is much shorter than the instant movement mastered by Gu Zheng now.


    "It''s great to understand the magic power of instant movement, which means a lot to you!" the tool Spirit said.


    Indeed, having instant movement means a lot to Gu Zheng.


    First of all, the ancient struggle to understand the way of space was relatively early. Just becoming an immortal, they understood the way of space because of their divine thoughts, so they had the magic power of immortal domain.


    Among the many magic powers of the way of space, the immortal domain magic power is a relatively advanced magic power. However, since then, the ancient struggle has hardly made any breakthrough in the way of space, which is to first understand the advanced space magic, but there is no disadvantage of the basic magic.


    Instant movement is a basic magic power in the way of space. With the ancient debate of this magic power, the speed will be much faster in the understanding of the way of space in the future! His immortal magic power is a high point. His instant movement is a starting point. With a starting point and a high point, the road will naturally become much brighter.


    Secondly, although the magic power of instant movement is a basic magic power in the way of space, it has a very good effect whether it is used to kill or protect itself. This can be seen from the ancient struggle to enter the wasteland space, and then choose a place to suddenly appear.


    After six hours in the mysterious realm, it was the next day in reality. According to the agreement, Gu Zheng will go to Shushan to help today.


    Gu Zheng intended to let several practitioners who had stayed in the gate follow Kunlun people to guard the mountain if Kunlun sect needed help. But since Kunlun doesn''t need help, Gu Zheng let them stay in their own mountain gate. After all, Emei also has a deep hatred with the demon alliance. It''s hard to guarantee that the demon alliance won''t come and attack Emei these days.


    On this trip to Shushan, Gu Zheng took the Chaos Tower. After reaching the 50th floor, the Chaos Tower can be taken everywhere by Gu Zheng.


    Under the action of Gu Zheng, the 70 story chaotic tower became less than a foot, which was easily carried by Gu Zheng.


    "It seems that you were out of sight!"


    On the way to Shushan, Gu Zheng suddenly smiled.


    "Do you mean the Chaos Tower?" the spirit asked.


    "Yes!" Gu argued.


    "I didn''t see it. When I first saw the horn, I already said that the Chaos Tower was the top immortal." the tool Spirit said with white eyes.


    "Any fairy weapon with a certain degree of power can be called a top fairy weapon! But there are also three, six, nine, and you must have thought that the Chaos Tower is at most the inferior of the top fairy weapons." Gu Zheng laughed.


    "Although I didn''t say it clearly, I know that Chaos Tower belongs to the top grade among the top immortals!"


    Qi Ling seemed a little embarrassed, but she was still very hard spoken. She refused to admit that she had gone astray!


    However, whether for the spirit or ancient dispute, the grade of Chaos Tower is indeed beyond their imagination! The "energy battlefield", which contains the way of space, can be regarded as a top-grade fairy weapon, even if it does not have any other magical powers! After all, the Tao of space is the supreme Avenue, and the "energy battlefield" containing the traces of the Tao of space has a certain attraction even for some saints.


    What''s more, the chaotic tower has now reached 70 floors, and its power in other aspects has become more powerful! In terms of attack, although it is not as good as Fantian seal, Fantian seal is the top grade among the top immortal tools after all, and it has not been completely repaired. But when it comes to defense, in such a special environment as the earth, if someone else has a chaotic tower, even the ancient dispute will have a headache!


    When Gu Zheng arrived at Shu mountain, Yue Qiushui was already waiting for him with a group of immortals.


    Before, Yue Qiushui was very mysterious. Few people in the righteous alliance knew her at all. But now, the magic weapon in the blood cave is about to be born. When Shushan informed other decent sects to help, he naturally told Yue Qiushui''s identity.


    It is undeniable that the identity of the leader sister of Shushan sect is indeed very appealing. Some immortals abandoned Kunlun just because of Yue Qiushui''s identity and came to Shushan to help.


    However, Yue Qiushui, who stood high in the eyes of the public, was also unspeakable and died endlessly. When she saw the ancient dispute, her respectful salute and the happy "martial uncle" startled the nuns who came to help guard the mountain.


    Yue Qiushui naturally doesn''t care about the shock of others. While walking with Gu Zheng towards Shushan, he is like a girl. He chatters at Gu Zheng, as if he is inconsistent with the high-ranking teacher in the eyes of outsiders.


    Yue Qiushui is still like this, not to mention those immortals who came to Shushan to help. They knew Gu Zheng! They looked like curious babies, but they didn''t let Gu Zheng elaborate on what he had experienced in the six years of famine.


    Yue Qiushui originally planned to take Gu Zheng to Shushan hall for a rest, but in the smiling faces of a group of curious babies, Gu Zheng, who didn''t want to be asked questions one after another, directly chose to avoid the rest link. He wanted to go to the back mountain of Shushan.


    Now we have a deeper understanding of the way of space, and ancient disputes have a better understanding of what places like Shu ruins and Kunlun ruins are.


    To put it simply, if the earth is regarded as a space, then Shu ruins and Kunlun ruins are subspaces that depend on the space of the earth.


    Of course, this space is not something that can be opened up, but a natural derivative of heaven and earth! It can also be said that every bit plane has such a subspace.


    In the past, both Kunlun ruins and Shu ruins were opened once every ten years, which does not mean that the opening of Shu ruins and Kunlun ruins must be separated by ten years. The ten-year period is only a relatively weak period for the entrance prohibition of Shu ruins and Kunlun ruins. In this period, it is easiest to open these two subspaces.


    Let alone compete with the past for today''s strength, even the practitioners of Jinxian in the middle and late period don''t need a long time to open the entrance of Shu ruins and Kunlun ruins, let alone wait for the ten-year deadline.


    "Martial nephew, has the mountain guarding immortal array in Shushan changed?"


    Walking on the road to the back of Shushan mountain, Gu Zheng asked Yue Qiushui.


    Although there are many internal variables in the fairy array at the level of mountain guarding fairy array and island protecting fairy array, no matter how many, there is an end. Just like Gu Zheng''s understanding of Emei and the immortal array of overseas islands, no matter how the immortal array is adjusted, he can quickly deduce the location of the birth gate.


    Now is a special period. The righteous alliance knows very little about the evil alliance. It is difficult to ensure that no one in the evil alliance knows very well about the mountain guarding immortal array in Shushan, so that the immortal array loses its due role.


    "Martial uncle Hui, the mountain guarding immortal array has changed." Yueqiu watercourse.


    The so-called change is different from adjustment. The cost of change is very high, but the changed fairy array is already a new fairy array. Naturally, there is no need to worry. Some people can not be afraid of the variables.


    "The immortal array has changed. We have my sister and shishuzu here. I don''t believe those devil cubs can still fight to the back of Shushan!"


    Immortal Hanshuang is very energetic to outsiders, but when he looks at Gu Zheng and Yue Qiushui, he smiles very flatteringly.


    "To tell you the truth, our lineup is really strong. I''m not worried that the demon alliance can reach the back mountain of Shushan. However, after all, this is a long-term war. I''m worried that the devil cubs can''t get good here. They will attack our sect angrily!" a Xiuxian who came to help guard the mountain was worried.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked before. How long will this protracted war last?" another immortal who came to help asked.


    The treasures brewed by heaven and earth are very similar to the natural and local treasures in food materials. That is, once they are born or mature, they must be processed as soon as possible! Otherwise, the treasure will be hidden again. As for the natural and local treasures of food materials, they will return to dust.


    "There is no accurate number, but generally speaking, it contains a treasure with strong boundary power. If it is not handled within seven days of birth, it will hide again. That is to say, as long as we stick to the past seven days, the victory belongs to us!" Yue Qiu Shuidao.


    "It''s good to insist on seven days, but it''s really annoying! We don''t know where the devil road alliance is. We''re always wary of the days of these devil cubs. When will it be the end!" another immortal who came to Shushan to help sighed.


    Yue Qiushui was not worried about the concerns of ordinary immortals. With a smile, she looked at Gu Zheng and seemed to be asking his opinions.


    Gu Zheng nodded to Yue Qiushui, who glanced at the crowd: "In fact, I don''t intend to say something now, but since my martial uncle has nodded, I''ll tell you first! This time, if Shushan and Kunlun insist on hiding the magic tools again, we will go into Shu ruins and Kunlun ruins respectively and take out one thing. These two things can make the demon alliance nowhere to hide! Therefore, as long as we hold this battle, we will win Profit is not just immediate, but once and for all! "


    Yue Qiushui''s words are true. He didn''t know about such a thing, but Yue Qiushui told him all about it when he first saw it, so he didn''t worry too much about what happened after the mountain war.


    Almost everyone was shocked by Yue Qiushui''s words. After all, they were worried about when the demon alliance would make a comeback after the mountain defense war.


    But now, although Yue Qiushui didn''t say it in detail, he gave everyone a dawn and let them see the end that is not far away.


    There were cheers and cheers, and Gu Zheng and others finally came to the back of Shushan.


    Now he has a deeper understanding of the way of space. Gu Zheng can naturally feel more things that others can''t feel. Therefore, he frowned when he arrived at the place where the Shu ruins were opened.


    "Martial nephew Qiushui, walk with me." Gu Zheng said.


    "OK."


    Yue Qiushui nodded at Gu Zheng, then looked at the people behind him: "go back, what should you do, be careful!"


    The immortals looked at each other and understood that Gu Zheng seemed to have something to talk about with Yue Qiushui. They left the back of Shushan first and performed their duties according to the previous deployment.


    Yue Qiushui followed Gu Zheng around the back mountain and returned to the place where he had separated from the others.


    "Martial uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Along the way, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. Now he has returned to the starting point. Yue Qiushui can''t help asking.


    "When you came to earth, did my senior brothers tell you about the life span of Shu ruins and Kunlun ruins?"


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s serious expression, Yue Qiushui widened his eyes: "ah? Martial uncle means, are these two spaces going to be bad?"


    Everything has its lifespan, and subspace is no exception. However, the lifespan of Shu ruins and Kunlun ruins is very young in the subspace, and it is not time to run out of Shouyuan! But Gu Zheng''s serious expression undoubtedly means that these two spaces are really dying!


    Although Yue Qiushui asked a rhetorical question, Gu Zheng also got the answer from her surprise.


    "The life span of space is affected by many things. As early as the era of Sheng Fa, Shu ruins and Kunlun ruins were battlefields where good and evil fought. It is not surprising that their life span is shorter than that of ordinary subspaces. Moreover, it is a great consumption for subspaces to breed magic tools with high boundary power from the two subspaces!"


    Gu Zheng said, "anyway, the life of Shu ruins is coming. As for the situation of Kunlun ruins, I don''t know what it is."


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Looking up and down at Yue Qiushui, Gu Zheng felt funny. Yue Qiushui looked like he didn''t know him.


    "Martial uncle, I think you are very different from the last time I saw you!" Yue Qiushui spat out his tongue.


    "How is it different?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "You know more about space than I thought! I am also a person who has mastered part of the way of space, but I can''t see anything at all!"


    Yue Qiushui clearly remembers that the last time she chatted with Gu Zheng, she talked about some problems about space. Gu Zheng almost didn''t express his views. He just couldn''t understand it. It seemed like he didn''t get started.

 Chapter 735

    "This!"


    Gu Zheng laughed: "before coming to Shushan, I understood some ways of space!"


    "Before coming to Shushan?"


    Yue Qiushui stared, then shook his head: "although it''s not strange when you can understand the Tao, I don''t know what to say at first glance because martial uncle realized the Tao of space before he came to Shushan. However, martial uncle is very comparable. Martial nephew, I''m really happy for you!"


    "How talkative!"


    Gu Zheng smiled at Yue Qiushui: "wait for martial uncle to cook a dish. It''s a reward for you. You can talk!"


    "Great! Martial uncle, what will you cook for me?" Yue Qiushui said excitedly.


    "A few years ago, when I came to Shu mountain to enter Shu ruins, I dug a big purple invisible tree in the bamboo forest in the back mountain. Now the purple invisible sky has not been used up, but I have undergone earth shaking changes!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice was filled with emotion, and his eyebrows could not help frowning when he thought of the ruins of Shu that would be broken.


    Yue Qiushui was also considerate. Gu Zheng frowned. She immediately knew that Gu Zheng remembered about the ruins of Shu again.


    "Martial uncle, according to your observation, when will the ruins of Shu break?" Yue Qiushui asked.


    When the life of subspace is exhausted, the result is only fragmentation, which is not a trivial matter! Once the subspace is broken, it is bound to have a serious impact on its parent space, that is, the earth.


    "It''s hard to say when the Shu ruins will be broken, because it is affected by many factors! If there is no artificial participation, it may be able to support hundreds of years, but if there is artificial participation, it may not last a year!" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Martial uncle, don''t worry too much. There must be a way to the front of the mountain!" Yueqiu watercourse.


    Gu Zheng nodded without saying anything. After all, Yue Qiushui didn''t fly up from the earth. She didn''t have much feelings for the earth, so she wouldn''t worry too much.


    Time passed quickly. Unconsciously, it was time for the magic tools in the blood acupoint to appear, and the immortals in Shushan were already in full readiness.


    Black spots began to appear in the sky in the distance. That was the figure of the demons. Soon there were more than thirty.


    Some of the immortals in Shushan began to look dignified! There are more than thirty demons. In terms of number, they are more dominant than Shushan.


    More than thirty demons stopped for a while, and then they flew towards Shushan until the immortals in Shushan could clearly see their faces.


    Gu Zheng, who had been sitting, also stood up and stretched out to prepare for the coming battle. However, in this group of demons, he did not see the nightmare of the big alliance leader of the demon alliance.


    The magicians stopped in front of the mountain fairy array. A magician flew around the mountain fairy array, and then bent his fingers to calculate.


    A moment later, the magician who bent his fingers and counted frowned, looked back at the group of magicians behind him, and then they began to retreat in a hurry in the wide eyes of Shushan immortals.


    However, the demons did not retreat far, but left the mountain fairy array for a distance. Then, the demons seemed to be talking and waiting for others. They didn''t get close to the mountain fairy array any more.


    "What are these devil cubs doing?"


    "Who knows! I can''t wait!"


    "Why don''t we go out and see what the hell they''re doing!"


    "Wait and see! If we go out like this, the defensive advantage will be gone!"


    Seeing that the demons couldn''t come over, the immortals in Shushan began to talk one after another.


    "Martial uncle, what do you think?" Yue Qiushui asked Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng didn''t immediately answer Yue Qiushui. At this time, he was still frowning and analyzing.


    Yue Qiushui comes from the Honghuang Shushan mountain. Her task is only to prevent problems in Shushan mountain, so she doesn''t have to think about some things. But Gu Zheng is different. The earth is his hometown. He doesn''t want problems here, so he has to think more about some things!


    "Although these people seem to be waiting for someone, and their leader nightmare is not here, what kind of situation makes nightmare fall behind in such a critical period? It''s very doubtful! Now contact Kunlun to see what''s going on over there!" Gu Zheng said.


    "There should be nothing wrong with Kunlun. Even if there is no demon cultivation in Kunlun, there should be no one! Besides, those guys are so arrogant that I really don''t bother to talk to them."


    Yue Qiushui has heard about Gu Zheng''s attitude towards the last time master Chenguang went to Emei. Naturally, she is very unhappy with master Chenguang and doesn''t like the Kunlun sect.


    Although Yue Qiushui didn''t like the Kunlun sect, she still took out the messenger jade charm and presented the inquiry on another messenger jade charm over there.


    There was a reply from the Kunlun side soon. The situation was that there were only a few demon practitioners there, and they were impatient.


    In the face of such a situation, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows wrinkled again.


    "Martial nephew Qiushui, you guys go out with me. Let''s meet these demons!"


    Gu Zhengdian Yue Qiushui and several others, then left the mountain guarding immortal array and flew into the air.


    Since you don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd of the magicians, go to meet them! It''s better to kill a few than when they finally stick together.


    Gu Zheng and others flew into the air. The demons immediately began to retreat. It was almost impossible to catch up with them because of the distance.


    "Devil cubs, have the ability to stop!"


    "What a bunch of cowards. You don''t dare attack the mountain. We''ll meet you out, but you only know to run away!"


    "What are you running for? Aren''t you crazy at ordinary times?"


    The immortal practitioners in Shushan shouted to the escaped demons.


    However, the demons remained unmoved, even if the shouts of Shushan immortals had become abuse.


    "Stop and I''ll go alone!"


    Gu Zheng feels that something is wrong more and more. He wants to test it by catching up with one person!


    If Gu Zheng goes alone and the demons just run for their lives, it only shows that the demons just want to spend time with them! Then, there are really great problems here. It can''t be as simple as waiting for someone! If the demons dare to fight, Gu Zheng will certainly seize some of them to search for souls and see if they can find some useful clues!


    "Martial uncle, be careful!" Yue Qiushui said to Gu Zheng.


    Yue Qiushui and others stopped. Gu Zheng chased for a moment. The escaped demon Xiu still didn''t stop.


    "More than thirty demons can''t even have the courage to face me alone. I''ll see what you want!"


    Gu Zheng sneered in his heart. The fire red phoenix eagle wings opened from behind him, and his speed suddenly increased a lot. For others, it is almost impossible to catch up with these demons, but for Gu Zheng, it is not difficult to catch up with these demons as long as he exposes his Phoenix and eagle wings.


    Just for a moment, the distance between Gu Zheng and the demons has been narrowed a lot.


    An ancient dispute that moved in a flash and disappeared from the original place suddenly appeared next to a demon Xiu. Tang Mo stabbed at the demon Xiu''s Dantian in his hand.


    The cultivation of the demon cultivation attacked by Gu Zheng is just the middle stage of transforming God. If nothing happens, he will lose his ability to escape under the sword of Gu Zheng.


    But what Gu Zheng didn''t expect was that the demon Xiu attacked by him, under his knife, his body quickly weakened and became a spirit body with open teeth and claws.


    Grasp the spirit body in your hand, and the "true fire of this life" burst out in your body. The spirit body with open teeth and claws was immediately burned away.


    Soon, Gu Zheng controlled the second demon cultivation, but the second demon cultivation finally became a spirit body and disappeared from his hands.


    Instead of catching up with the rest of the demons, Gu Zhengshen thought to pass the message to Yue Qiushui.


    "These demons are not real people. It seems that they just come to confuse us so that they can take the opportunity to attack Kunlun! Now you go to Kunlun quickly, I''ll go first!"


    After hearing from Yue Qiushui, Gu Zheng asked the silent spirit: "what is this magic skill? Why are these magic practices all transformed by spirit bodies, and there is no abnormality on the surface?"


    "This should be the legendary ''dream separation method''. When you use this magic skill, you can create an extra one who can''t see anything unusual from the appearance in a short time, but the separation almost doesn''t have the ability to attack. It seems that mengyan uses this legendary magic skill to make the demons in the demon alliance give birth to separation! The separation is used to confuse Shu mountain, and the real body is used to attack Attack Kunlun sect. "Qi Lingdao.


    "It seems that it should be like this. The situation in Kunlun is not optimistic!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Various signs have shown that the situation in Kunlun is indeed not optimistic! Kunlun is the breakthrough point of this choice of the demon alliance, but when asked by the messenger jade slips before, Kunlun responded that he only saw a few demons, which has really explained a big problem!


    Gu Zheng and others quickly flew to Kunlun Mountain, and the situation in Kunlun sect is indeed not optimistic to the extreme! When the demon Alliance launched an attack, the more dangerous situation came from the chaos within the Kunlun sect.


    In fact, the second and third alliance leaders who have not appeared in the demon alliance have long been in the Kunlun sect, and they still have a very high status and status.


    The second leader of the demon alliance was the Chenguang mountain people who deliberately went to Shushan to annoy the ancient dispute. The reply of the jade slips was also sent by him. At that time, in fact, the demon alliance had begun to attack Kunlun.


    Like master Chenguang, the three alliance leaders of the demon road alliance also came from Shushan in the wilderness. He was born in a very good family. He was also not suspected before.


    There are traitors, and they are high-ranking people, and the number of demon practitioners is more than that of Kunlun sect. Therefore, the mountain attack of Kunlun sect by the demon alliance is nothing but destruction.


    Originally, even if the demons broke into the Kunlun sect, the Kunlun sect still had boundary stones to rely on! However, it is a pity that at the beginning of the battle, the Kunlun immortal who was originally responsible for controlling the boundary stone was secretly killed by the three leaders of the demon alliance, and the boundary stone also fell into the hands of the demon alliance.


    Gu Zheng found something wrong here. When flying towards Kunlun Mountain, the demon alliance had slaughtered the remaining practitioners of Kunlun sect outside the ZuLong hall.


    When Gu Zheng took the lead in reaching the Kunlun sect, the Kunlun sect almost didn''t exist! None of the immortals died in the battle. Some Kunlun disciples who survived saw Gu Zheng coming and told him the story in pain.


    The Kunlun market has been opened, and more than 20 demon practitioners of the demon alliance have also entered the Kunlun market!


    When Gu Zheng arrived at the entrance of Kunlun market, the entrance of Kunlun market had been sealed by the people of the demon alliance, and the immortal array that sealed the entrance still belonged to the one that needed the power of many people to crack.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Zheng scolded secretly. The magic alliance used this immortal array to seal the entrance. The immortal array, which needs the strength of many people to break, undoubtedly blocked Gu Zheng''s idea of entering first.


    Fortunately, Yue Qiushui and others also flew over. As soon as Gu Zheng delayed, they soon arrived.


    After knowing what happened here, some of the immortal practitioners of Shushan sect could not help scolding.


    Scold and scold, but they didn''t delay in time. They are no strangers to this immortal array, which needs the power of many people to crack.


    The immortals joined hands, led by Gu Zheng, and they launched a crack on the immortal array.


    With the help of all the people, the original unshakable immortal array soon gave birth to cracks, and after a loud explosion, pieces were broken, and a unique smell belonging to the subspace came face to face.


    Gu Zheng took the lead to fly into the entrance and encountered the obstruction of a double immortal array.


    For other immortals, a double immortal array may take a lot of trouble, but Gu Zheng has the help of a tool spirit, and a double immortal array can''t hold them much time.


    Out of the double immortal array, Gu Zheng and others immediately flew in the direction of the blood point.


    The subspace is very large, but it is still much smaller than the whole earth. Before long, Gu Zheng and others saw a towering snow mountain, and the blood hole was sealed at the bottom of the snow mountain.


    "Whew..."


    A blood red bird came down from the clouds and spewed a blood mist towards Gu Zheng and others.


    Without waiting for Gu to fight, Yue Qiushui just swept his eyes. The blood red birds immediately exploded into a piece of blood and disappeared into the air.


    Although Gu Zheng saw this blood red bird for the first time, he was no stranger to this kind of thing! This kind of thing is the Youquan blood clan that was invaded by the blood gas in the blood acupoint. Gu Zheng met many in the Shu ruins a few years ago. Moreover, flying in the air, they can also see that there are more Youquan blood families on the ground, but these things simply do not form a climate for today''s guzheng and others. Among them, the spirit demon level is very rare, not to mention the higher level Youquan blood families.


    "So many Youquan blood clans gathered near the blood acupoint. It must be related to the broken seal of the blood acupoint! It seems that all the people of the demon alliance have entered the blood acupoint, and I haven''t detected their existence." Yue Qiushui Road, who has explored the ground with his mind.


    "The blood acupoint is not a place where people can enter if they want to, even if they are demon practitioners! I''m really curious why they dare to enter the blood acupoint!" a immortal frowned.


    The forbidden area of blood tide experienced by Xuexue and guzheng is a bit like that. They all contain evil Qi that can make people change. However, the blood gas in the blood acupoint is more strange and domineering! After all, the two blood points represent two dragon veins with Yin attribute, which are already very big. And since ancient times, there are not a few demons entering the blood acupoint, but except for the Youquan blood devil, the rest of those people can rarely leave the blood acupoint alive.


    "Don''t go in with us after six of you. Just act according to your circumstances outside!" Gu Zheng ordered.


    This time, there were nine immortals from Shushan, including Gu Zheng. Except for Yue Qiushui and Han Shuang immortal, Gu Zheng left all the others. The real strength of these people left by the ancient struggle is less than the later stage of Jinxian. They may fall easily when they enter the blood cave. After all, there are not only enemies in the blood acupoint, but also the bad degree of the natural environment will reach a peak during the time when the magic weapon is in the world!


    For the order of Gu Zheng, the left immortals had no opinion. They took the lead in landing on the ground.


    The entrance of the blood acupoint had been opened, but it was blocked by countless Youquan blood families gathered there.


    Even if they can''t see what the situation is at the entrance, the immortals can guess that the Youquan blood clan blocking the entrance must be greedily absorbing the blood gas overflowing from the blood acupoint. However, although these Youquan blood families don''t have much wisdom, they also have instinct! Knowing the domineering blood gas in the blood acupoint, they only dared to suck at the hole, but did not dare to jump into the hole in a swarm like dumplings.


    "Ow!"


    "Goo Goo!"


    All kinds of strange sounds rang out. There were not many smart Youquan blood families, and whether they were the opponents of the landing people or not, they all launched an attack on them.


    The scream sounded immediately. The Youquan blood clan, which was not enough for the immortal practitioners, fell to the ground like wheat, and soon a spacious avenue leading to the hole of the blood cave came into being.


    The opening of the blood hole is not very big, and the jagged rocks are like an open blood basin. The barrier that originally sealed the entrance of the cave no longer exists, in which the blood red light is bright and dark.


    The body surfaces of Gu Zheng and others were covered with immortal power. They entered the blood acupoint through the hole of the blood acupoint.


    The whole mountain is empty and extends into the underground space. It is said to be as complex and huge as a maze.


    Although separated by Xianli shield, Gu Zheng and others can still feel a hot temperature and a very strong smell of blood.

 Chapter 736

    The evil Qi that can make people change in the blood acupoint is not like the filaments in the restricted area of blood tide. The evil Qi here is like smoke, which is wrapped around the immortal power shield of Gu Zheng and others.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng and others are all above the cultivation of golden fairyland. Even if they have suppressed the cultivation, the strength of the immortal power shield is stronger than that of ordinary practitioners who return to the virtual peak. Otherwise, it will be a headache to face these almost ubiquitous blood gas! After all, this blood gas has a certain destructive power to the Xianli shield. It is inevitable that the Xianli shield will break after staying here for a long time.


    In addition, the blood gas here also has the characteristic of winding the divine mind, so let alone separate the divine mind attack in this place. Even if you want to use the divine mind to explore, it is undoubtedly to increase the difficulty for Gu Zheng and others to find the demons.


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    A strange cry sounded from below, and a large "red cloud" flew up.


    All the things that make up the "red cloud" are blood red bats. Gu Zheng and others can see at a glance that these bats are only the size of a sea bowl. In fact, each has the strength of a high-level spirit beast.


    For ordinary practitioners, bats, which are equivalent to high-level spirit beasts, are already cruel characters! However, they were all immortal practitioners in ancient times, and they were still immortal practitioners with relatively high accomplishments, so these bats were nothing at all.


    Three fire dragons appeared at the same time, roaring to open the way for the three of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng followed the fire dragon and began to look for the demons. And those bats who met the fire dragon were burned and turned into nothingness. After all, they themselves are spiritual bodies bred by blood holes, not really physical bodies.


    Gu Zheng they were looking for the people of the demon road alliance, and more than 20 people of the demon road alliance were looking forward to the nightmare of the big alliance leader in front of a stone wall under the ground.


    The big alliance leader''s nightmare was bleeding. His blood fell on the root of a fruit tree growing on the stone wall.


    The shape of the fruit tree is very strange, like a twisted strange snake. It has no leaves. There are more than 30 cherry sized blood red berries hanging on its branches.


    With the absorption of nightmare blood, the red light on the small berries began to flicker, and the bloody taste became more and more intense.


    "Take the fruit, and you will no longer be afraid of the blood gas in the blood acupoint."


    Mengyan distributed the fruit to the demons, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It seemed that he felt something. He put his index finger in the center of his eyebrows, and immediately appeared the image of Gu Zheng and others.


    "Hum."


    Nightmare smiled coldly and turned to the demons and said, "they have come in. Now go and kill them!"


    The nightmare moved to read, Gu scrambled for their position, and immediately appeared in the minds of the demons.


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    The demons took orders in unison and flew away in the direction of Gu Zheng and others without any nonsense.


    If the demons heard Gu Zheng''s name before taking berries, they might be a little afraid. Maybe they would ask nightmare, can they really kill Gu Zheng and others? But after taking the berries, they are not the original ones. It''s not too much to say that they are the puppets of nightmares!


    Not all the demons have gone to kill Gu Zheng and others. Beside nightmare, there are still two alliance leaders and three alliance leaders of the demon road alliance.


    "Great alliance leader, can they really kill them?"


    The three alliance leaders with gray hair and slightly emaciated cheeks were full of worry in their inquiry voice.


    Mengyan didn''t immediately answer the questions of the three alliance leaders. Just now he watered the berries with painstaking efforts, which also made his Qi and blood a little unstable. At this time, he was closing his eyes and adjusting his breath.


    "Isn''t it just an ancient dispute? You really think of him as a character?"


    Seeing that nightmare didn''t answer, the two alliance leaders laughed in the morning.


    "It''s not that I have to treat him as a character, but that he is a character! In a few years, he has become an immortal from an ordinary person, then soared to the wasteland, returned to the earth, and fought with the great alliance leader! Even if such a person is a legend, it''s not too much!" the three alliance leaders said seriously.


    "If we weren''t going to get the magic weapon first, I''d like to clean up the ancient dispute now!"


    In the morning light, people sneered, and a trace of dissatisfaction was outlined in the corners of his mouth. An object like a dragon jade carving floated beside him when he spoke.


    Panlong jade carving is the boundary stone of Kunlun sect. Now it has been reduced, and it is controlled by master Chenguang. Moreover, not everyone can control this treasure with strong boundary power! Just like when Gu Zheng first came to Shushan, the person who can control Tibetan sword peak in Shushan is not xuanqizi with the highest cultivation, but elder Feng, who is not even an immortal.


    In addition, treasures such as boundary stone and Tibetan sword peak also have a degree of control. The lower the degree of control, the lower the power it can explode. At the beginning, elder Feng of Shushan and those who can control Tibetan Jianfeng in Shushan sect now can only be regarded as the most elementary in their control of Tibetan Jianfeng! And this most elementary degree of control can''t even bring Zang Jianfeng out of Shushan! On the contrary, the morning light master has been able to change the size of the boundary stone and brought it into the blood acupoint. The depth of control is also very obvious.


    "Don''t think that if you can control the boundary stone, you will certainly be able to eat the ancient struggle! Don''t forget that your control over the boundary stone has not reached a very high level!" the three alliance leaders shook their heads.


    "Even if it''s not very profound, it''s enough to deal with ancient disputes!" the man in the morning disagreed.


    "Well, you two stop arguing!"


    After the nightmare of breathing regulation ended, he opened his eyes and looked at the morning light: "put away your contempt for ancient struggle. If we really encounter ancient struggle, we must do our best to deal with it!"


    Nightmare looked at the three alliance leaders again: "I didn''t expect them to kill Gu Zheng, but just now I needed to adjust my breath and didn''t do it again immediately."


    After the nightmare finished, the whole body trembled, and countless blood red mist shot out of the body.


    "Boom..."


    There was a sound coming from the depths of the blood acupoint, and the blood gas originally existing in the air began to gush out from the depths of the blood acupoint, and finally connected with the blood gas separated by nightmare and tossed endlessly in the air.


    "Roar!"


    The strange cry came out one after another from the depths of the blood cave. In a very short time, seven humanoid monsters flew out of it and went to kill Gu Zheng and others according to the intention of nightmare.


    The seven humanoid monsters themselves are human beings. They just stay in the blood acupoint for a long time and suffer from the deep invasion of blood and gas, so they become this kind of non-human and non ghost touch now! Before they died, they were the demons who entered the blood acupoint to look for opportunities, but never went out again.


    "With these seven blood slaves, it should be enough to deal with ancient struggle?" the nightmare sneered.


    The three alliance leaders nodded and said, "even if it''s not enough, there will be three of us at that time!"


    "Let''s go. It will take some time to collect the magic weapon, and you two need your help. Then you can do it according to the method I told you before."


    When the nightmare voice fell to the ground, the three people flew to the depths of the blood hole.


    At the same time, in the labyrinth like passage, Gu Zheng and others have also fought with more than 20 demons.


    There is no imagination of the magnificent, after all, did not intend to compete with the ancient struggle, a shot will be a dead hand.


    Although the ancient struggle on earth had to suppress the cultivation at the peak of returning to emptiness, due to the difference between the five element immortal ball and the immortal force ball, and there are many immortal tools around him, he, the cultivator of returning to the peak of emptiness, really feels like a tiger entering the sheep in the face of a large group of demon cultivation of the demon alliance.


    The wings of the Phoenix Eagle behind him had already fully expanded, and the fast Gu Zheng dodged left and right in the demon cultivation group. Since the war, no demon Xiu has been able to take three moves under his hands!


    "This, this is the legendary Fantian seal?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng offered a big seal and smashed a demon repair''s forehead in the distance, cold frost immortal couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, kill quickly!"


    With the cruel man Gu Zheng, it became easy to kill the enemy with Yue Qiushui and Han Shuang. Although Yue Qiushui, who scolded the cold frost immortal at this time, has already been used by the endless means of ancient struggle, and the stars are bright in her eyes, she still remembers the previous instructions of ancient struggle. The sooner the war ends, the better! Because every time they attack, they consume the life of Kunlun ruins, and the situation of Kunlun ruins is not much better than that of Shu ruins.


    "Do you dare to come and fight with me for your current cultivation?"


    Gu Zheng finally came to Yu Yang''s side, but in the face of his questions, Yu Yang was not a general at all. He didn''t even have a little panic in his eyes except that he was fierce and not afraid of death.


    "Die!"


    Gu Zheng took a knife and cut off Yu Yang''s head.


    "A bunch of wretches exploited by nightmares!"


    Gu Zheng looked sarcastically at the body falling in the sun, and then flew to the next enemy.


    Gu Zheng didn''t plan to take Yu Yang or the demons of xuanming sect who had conquered Wufeng island out and set them on the stone pillars of Emei sect. After all, this is the end of the war, and the hatred about them will end in this war!


    When the seven blood slaves arrived, only a few of the original twenty demons had died.


    Covered with bone spurs, there were no human blood slaves. They didn''t attack Gu Zheng and others for the first time. They all roared excitedly.


    With the roar of the blood slaves, all the souls of the dead devil repair flew towards them and were sucked into their mouths and noses.


    These demons destroyed by Gu Zheng and others didn''t spend time dealing with their souls, but who ever thought that souls were the nourishment of blood slaves.


    The blood slaves who absorbed the souls of the demons were originally bent and straight, and the momentum of the whole body also soared.


    The blood slaves devoured the soul of demon Xiu. In fact, it only happened in a very short time. During this time, Gu Zheng and Yue Qiushui were dealing with the remaining demon Xiu, and Han Shuang immortal launched an attack on a blood slave.


    However, the immortal Hanshuang''s magic not only did no harm to the blood slaves, but was swallowed up by the blood gas wrapped around the blood slaves'' body surface.


    "Shi Shuzu, these guys are very powerful!"


    Before the blood slaves whose bodies had skyrocketed, they had already made the cold frost immortal feel terrible, not to mention that their bodies had skyrocketed again, which made the cold frost immortal quickly ask Gu Zheng for help.


    Gu Zheng let go of the demon Xiu he was chasing. His body disappeared from the original place in a flash. When he reappeared, he cut a knife on the neck of a blood slave.


    The blood slave''s body size is like a cow, and his neck is not very thick, but Gu Zheng''s knife did not cut off his neck, but cut into half of it! It can be seen that the flesh of blood slaves has very strong defense.


    Moreover, although Gu Zheng cut Tang Mo into the neck of the blood slave, the blood slave did not die. Needless to say, a strong suction also came from its neck in an attempt to prevent Gu Zheng from pulling Tang Mo out. At the same time, two blood slaves spewed out two blood gases with a strong smell of blood towards Gu Zheng from different directions.


    "Die!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t choose to draw a knife and left. When the five element immortal ball in his body was shocked, Tang Mo immediately wrapped up his "true fire of his life"! The neck of the slave, which had not been cut off, was quickly cut off by Gu Zheng as butter met a kitchen knife.


    Cut off the blood slave''s head, Gu Zheng blinked again and avoided the blood gas sprayed by the other two blood slaves, but some were still inevitably contaminated on the Xianli shield.


    "Zizi Lala..."


    It is like water dripping into the hot oil, and the blood gas attached to the ancient immortal power shield turns into a large desalinated red, which continues to corrode the ancient immortal power shield.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated, under the vibration of the Xianli ball in his body, part of the stored Zhiyang energy was immediately added to the Xianli shield, making the red attached to it quickly fall off.


    "Hoo..."


    The sound of the attack sounded from several directions, and the attack launched by several blood slaves on the ancient struggle had come close. Moreover, the blood slave whose head had just been cut off by Gu Zheng was not dead. A blood red streamer shot from its headless neck turned into a skull and bumped into Gu Zheng''s chest.


    "Die!"


    In the face of various attacks, Gu Zheng''s body flew upside down fiercely, and the gorgeous Phoenix eagle wings flapped fiercely behind him.


    As a top-level fairy weapon, Phoenix eagle wings not only enable Gu Zheng to fly quickly, but also the streamer like flame burning on it is not just for good-looking.


    With one of the wings of the Phoenix Eagle when Gu Zheng flew upside down, fire rain fell in a great range, and every drop was as big as an egg.


    Fire is the bane of evil things, not to mention the fire rain from the top immortal tools! The attacks that originally attacked Gu Zheng were all annihilated under the indiscriminate attack of fire and rain, and even seven blood slaves were hit. At the same time, the body surface was burned out with dense cracks, revealing deep red light.


    Xianqi is forced to suppress its strength, which shows its great superiority! If you only use the strength of returning to the virtual peak to deal with these blood slaves, even the ancient struggle will take some trouble, but the attack power of fire rain is not comparable to that of returning to the virtual peak! The blood slaves, who were still rampant, just couldn''t bear it in an instant.


    "These monsters want to explode!"


    In fact, without the reminder of the spirit, Gu Zheng can also see that the monster can''t withstand the burning of fire and rain and wants to make the last blow through the explosion. Moreover, the deep red light in their bodies also gave Gu Zheng a dangerous smell, which made Gu Zheng feel that if he didn''t stop all this, he wouldn''t say whether Yue Qiushui would be unlucky, and cold frost immortal would be unlucky.


    "Raging tide!"


    Gu Zheng pushed his palms forward, and the huge wave created out of nothing patted the seven blood slaves like a tsunami.


    Water system alchemy is the strength of the ancient dispute. Although the ancient dispute after flying is less used, it does not mean that it is abandoned.


    The tsunami like wave changes in the process of advancing towards the blood slave. When it reaches the blood slave at a very fast speed, the original liquid state has also become the interweaving of solid and gas.


    The water turns into ice, and there is a thick cold fog on it, so that people want to tremble in the blood hole with high temperature.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    Several sounds came out one after another, and several blood slaves left seven holes in the glacier turned by the tsunami and remained motionless.


    "Click, click..."


    The sound of breaking sounded one after another, and has become seven blood slaves carved in ice, breaking from the cracks on the original body surface to pieces of cold ice with blood red color.


    When Gu Zheng settled the blood slaves, Yue Qiushui and Han Shuang immortal had also settled the last two demons. It''s only a few minutes before and after. It''s too quiet in the channel where the fighting is loud.


    "Martial uncle!"


    Yue Qiushui''s eyes were feverish as he looked at the ancient dispute that showed new means and easily solved several blood slaves.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t say much. He took the lead to fly to the depths of the channel. He had searched the soul of a demon cultivation before and knew where they were separated from nightmare.

 Chapter 737

    There is a big blood pool in the deepest part of the blood point, and the blood in the pool rolls endlessly.


    In the center of the blood pool is a naturally generated stone pillar. The pillar looks like a human leg bone. A sharp sword with a length of three feet is inserted directly above the pillar.


    The shape of the sharp sword is very strange. The bright body of the sword is like a swimming snake. The shape of the head of the sword is basically a snake head with open mouth and exposed fangs. It is also a magic weapon bred in the blood cave.


    The light red air waves continuously emitted from the sword and spread around in a ring, making the air wrinkle for this.


    Light red air waves, in addition to strong high temperature, also have great destructive power.


    The three leaders of the demon alliance are preparing to take over the magic weapon. The three leaders from time to time put a wisp of blood gas into the body of the nightmare. The morning light master of the second leader urges the boundary stone to produce a light mask to resist the impact of the red air wave. As for the big leader''s nightmare, it is floating in the air with knees crossed and eyes closed, communicating the magic weapon with his mind.


    Nightmare is not the ideal master of the magic weapon, so the magic weapon will not throw himself into his arms as soon as he sees him, but the way to accept the magic weapon is not only passive. The method used by nightmare now is active. Although it will take some time to take the initiative to take over the magic weapon, mengyan is confident that he can take it, and he has prepared enough for it.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The sound of air waves hitting the boundary stone shield kept coming out. This kind of not unpleasant sound was transmitted to the ears of the three alliance leaders, but it was like a drum on the battlefield, which made him feel depressed.


    Through the arrangement made along the way, the three alliance leaders already know that Gu Zheng has settled the seven blood slaves and is approaching the deep blood hole, which makes the three alliance leaders who are afraid of Gu Zheng feel like pins and needles.


    Although the three alliance leaders look up to Gu Zheng''s opponent, Gu Zheng''s strength has repeatedly exceeded his imagination! Now it will take a little time for mengyan to take over the magic weapon, but if Gu Zheng comes when mengyan doesn''t take over the magic weapon, things will become very bad, so he must do something.


    The appearance was calm, but in fact, the eyes of the three alliance leaders were burning with anxiety. He thought of a way.


    "I''ll be right there!"


    After the three alliance leaders gave a voice to mengyan, they immediately left the space where the blood pool was located. Anyway, mengyan didn''t need his constant care, and it didn''t matter much to leave for a moment.


    According to the understanding of Gu Zheng, the three alliance leaders know that Gu Zheng doesn''t want anything on earth that can endanger civilians, so this can be used as a breakthrough for him to change the situation. Not only Gu Zheng knows that Kunlun ruins is dying, but also the leaders of the demon alliance!


    The three alliance leaders came to a small space in the "maze". There is a fairy array in this space. If you move your hands and feet on this fairy array, you can affect the remaining blocking power in the blood acupoint, the prohibition of the connection between the blood acupoint and the outside world, and speed up the fragmentation of the subspace.


    Without destroying the immortal array directly, the three alliance leaders just slightly moved it. In his heart, he didn''t want the subspace to be broken, because once the subspace was broken, the blood acupoints would be destroyed, and they would lose an excellent practice place.


    Although the three alliance leaders only slightly tampered with the immortal array, the changes it produced were very obvious.


    Various prohibitions exist in the blood acupoints, so that even if blood gas can overflow the blood acupoints, they are weakened evil Qi, and they can''t fly far at all. But now it is different. There is no weakened blood gas at all. It runs into the bleeding acupoint like thick smoke, and flies like a swarm of bees in the Kunlun emptiness, without sparing any living creatures. Moreover, the channel between Kunlun ruins and the outside world has changed from one to three. With the passage of time, blood and gas are bound to fly to the earth through the channel to harm the living creatures.


    "Damn it!"


    The cold frost master scolded during the flight. The changes made by the three alliance leaders to the immortal array led to the blood gas floating in the channel as if it were affected by strong suction and swarmed frantically towards the exit. This change is too obvious.


    With the cultivation of immortal Hanshuang, we can''t see anything deeper, but Gu Zheng and Yue Qiushui have caught it. Where exactly does the special fluctuation caused by the change of immortal array come from.


    The wings behind Gu Zheng opened fiercely. He took Yue Qiushui and frost real people and accelerated to fly to the place where the waves came.


    "Damn it!"


    Entering the space where the immortal array is located, Yue Qiushui couldn''t help scolding.


    After exploring the immortal array, Gu Zheng immediately understood what impact the three alliance leaders had on it.


    "Can you repair the immortal array?" Gu Zhengwang looked at Yue Qiushui.


    "Yes, but it takes time!" Yueqiu said.


    Gu Zheng frowned and thought for a while, then asked, "is one person enough?"


    "Enough!" Yue Qiushui nodded.


    "OK, you can repair the immortal array here."


    Gu Zheng looked at Han Shuang immortal again: "now you leave the blood acupoint and close all the entrances together with the people who left in the Kunlun ruins!"


    Without stopping more, Gu Zheng immediately flew up after telling Yue Qiushui and frost immortal.


    "Martial uncle, be careful!"


    Knowing that Gu Zheng was going to find the three leaders of the demon alliance alone, Yue Qiushui couldn''t help reminding him.


    The underground space where the blood acupoint is located is very large, and the passage is like a maze. Gu Zheng and others have no map of the blood acupoint available. Second, they can''t explore with their mind because of the environment. It is inevitable to waste some time in finding the location of nightmare. However, the previous helpless waste of time has come to an end!


    After flying out of the space where the immortal array is located, Gu Zheng waved his hand into the air, and a wonderful message that is difficult to be found appeared in the air.


    Due to the special environment, the opportunity of Qi left in the air by the human body will soon disappear. However, the immortal array has just been tampered with. Although there is no enemy air machine in the air, it can only defeat ordinary people, but it can not defeat the ancient struggle to master the law of time!


    Through the law of time, Gu Zheng reappeared the Qi mechanism of the three alliance leaders and pointed out a way to the blood acupoint for him. If the three alliance leaders knew that Gu Zheng had mastered the law of time, he would regret his coming out to change the immortal array.


    "Bang!"


    The explosion came from one side of the stone wall, and the flying Gu Zheng gave a bullet, and the immortal light group destroyed a miniature immortal array on the stone wall.


    The miniature fairy array destroyed by Gu Zheng is actually the "ear" of the nightmare. Along the way, many such miniature fairy arrays have been destroyed by Gu Zheng.


    "Damn it!"


    The three allies in the blood acupoint scolded. Now Gu Zheng is not far from the blood acupoint, but mengyan needs some time to accept the magic weapon.


    "I''ll go out and take care of the great alliance leader here."


    The morning light master collected the boundary stone. Now nightmare''s collection of magic tools has entered a relatively stable stage. The light red fluctuation originally sent by magic tools has a much lower frequency, and can be resisted without relying on the boundary stone.


    "Be careful!"


    Although I had a quarrel with master Chenguang before, at this critical moment of life and death, the three alliance leaders also wanted to deal with the ancient struggle with master Chenguang. But the reality is very helpless. Nightmare can''t be distracted against the impact of light red fluctuations, so we must leave someone here to protect him.


    "I see."


    In the face of the orders of the three allies, the voice of the people in the morning light still has a trace of disdain for the ancient dispute. However, it can''t be blamed that guru Chenguang still despises Gu Zheng until now. After all, the fairy array they arranged on the road is only a very simple fairy array, which can make them feel the status of the enemy, but they can''t see what means Gu Zheng used against the enemy! If they can see what means Gu Zheng has used to kill the enemy, then master Chenguang must not dare to deal with Gu Zheng alone.


    "Dawn dog thief!"


    Looking at the morning light man floating in the front passage, Gu Zheng''s mouth aroused a sneer. He decided to fly over a distance and immediately began to fight the morning light man.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so soon! However, it''s the end that you can move forward to this step. I''ll end your life here!"


    The man in the morning light laughed at Gu Zheng. The stone in his hand suddenly became bigger. There was a white light on it. He took the lead in attacking Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng only felt that the sight in front of him changed and the place he was in became a different world.


    The air is a little cold, there is heavy snow falling in the sky, and there are winding mountains on the ground.


    "Kunlun."


    Overlooking the mountains on the ground, Gu Zheng couldn''t help saying two words.


    Here is the immortal space transformed by the boundary stone magic. The rolling mountains on the ground are also the Kunlun dragon vein that gave birth to the boundary stone.


    "Aren''t you afraid? Don''t you know this is the immortal realm? Don''t you know that I am omnipotent here?"


    The morning light man came down from the sky. His style was very exaggerated. He turned out nine five clawed golden dragons to pull a cart for him with the energy in the immortal domain! The clothes he was wearing were not Taoist robes in reality, but a kind of gorgeous royal clothes like the clothes of the emperor of heaven.


    "Afraid? Why should I be afraid?"


    Gu Zheng smiled, and his palm moved the air at will, just like playing with water.


    "When I first saw the immortal realm, my enemy boasted that a low-level immortal realm could make him have absolute dominance, but do you know what its final end is?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t intend to say more to Guru Chenguang, but the immortal domain generated by Jieshi is very special. After understanding the law of time, he has found that the passage of time in it is too much slower than the outside world. Even if he said a few words to Guru Chenguang and killed him, the time in the real world is just a few breath past!


    It''s not the first time that guru Chenguang saw Gu Zheng. Last time he spoke to Gu Zheng in Emei sect, he also wanted to annoy Gu Zheng.


    However, today is different from the past! Without the protection of camouflage, when you really want to compete with Gu Zheng, master Chenguang found that Gu Zheng has a very terrible temperament, which is a momentum created by absolute self-confidence. Although the cloud is light and the wind rises, this momentum can give people a supreme pressure!


    For a moment, the man in the morning thought a lot, and his mood became extremely dignified.


    However, dignified and dignified, the morning master didn''t immediately try the depth of the ancient dispute. Anyway, the passage of time was only good for him, not bad.


    "Tell me, what''s the end?"


    The morning light man also put on an air of light, but his heart was empty.


    Tang Mo suddenly appeared in the hands of Gu Zheng, and the tip of the knife was aimed at the morning light in the air.


    "It has become the energy to repair Tang Mo, and you will die under Tang Mo!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Gu Zheng directly cut the man in the morning with a "crazy devil crazy knife".


    As soon as the eyebrows of the man in the morning light coagulate, the disposable energy in the immortal domain is regulated. Part of it impacts the knife light split by Tang Mo, and the other part acts on Gu Zheng in a vain attempt to suppress Gu Zheng.


    There is no doubt about the power of Xianyu, but this power is not invariable. It is affected by many things. For example, people trapped in the immortal realm have too high accomplishments, and people who have mastered part of the way of space.


    For Gu Zheng, because master Chenguang didn''t have enough control over the boundary stone, the immortal domain launched by him using the boundary stone magic is not as powerful as the immortal domain of Gu Zheng! It''s very simple for Gu Zheng to break the immortal realm. He just needs to display his immortal realm in the immortal realm, and the immortal realm will collapse in an instant.


    However, as the bottom card of the ancient dispute, the ancient dispute will not be used easily. Moreover, the immortal realm he is now in is formed by the boundary stone supernatural power. Breaking it will not cause direct damage to the morning light man, but will make the morning light man use other boundary stone supernatural powers to deal with him because the immortal realm is broken.


    The man''s face changed in the morning light. The originally disguised cloud was light and the wind was light. After Gu Zheng easily broke the repression formed by his scheduling immortal domain energy, he completely disappeared.


    Although Gu Zheng doesn''t use immortal realm, in such immortal realm, master Chenguang doesn''t have much advantage. The primary reason is that Gu Zheng just understood part of the way of space a few days ago.


    For space, Gu Zheng now has a very keen intuition! For example, the oppression caused by the morning light master''s scheduling Xianyu energy is an unbreakable barrier for ordinary people. The reasons include the lack of their own strength and their lack of understanding of the way of space. But for Gu Zheng, the barrier formed by the energy of the immortal realm is no higher than the "magic cube" barrier he experienced in the mysterious realm, so he can easily get rid of the oppression of this energy.


    The black Sabre light appeared again with the momentum of destruction, and the eyes of people in the morning light narrowed. Compared with Gu Zheng, it was not easy for him to deal with the oppression of the energy in the immortal domain, because the sabre light replaced Gu Zheng''s understanding of the way of space, which also made the weakening of the energy in the immortal domain very low!


    Since the oppression of energy has no effect on Gu Zheng, when facing the splitting knife light again, the tactics of master Chenguang changed to strengthen himself with immortal domain energy. A huge mask appeared in his body and his momentum soared!


    "Bang!"


    The black knife light split on the shield and made a huge noise, but it didn''t break the shield. At the same time, the morning light pushed people''s palms, and the tsunami like air wave was patted towards the cruel ancient struggle.


    Gu Zheng cut out another knife, and the tsunami like air wave mysteriously opened a hole, giving him a way closer to the people in the morning.


    The man in the morning light flew back, and the huge shield outside his body was like a shadow, and the Kowloon pull car he had originally taken hit Gu Zheng when he flew back.


    Nine five clawed golden dragons roared, and the golden carriage pulled by them suddenly broke into countless golden fragments and shot at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng flew forward at an unabated speed. Tang Mo danced into a light curtain in his hand, and all the fragments from the shock were twisted and crushed.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The explosion sounded one after another, and a piece of golden fireworks suddenly appeared in the air. That was the scene of five clawed golden dragons exploding one after another under Tang mo.


    Looking at the fierce ancient struggle, the hearts of people in the morning are trembling. He is afraid of the ancient struggle''s understanding of the way of space. He clearly feels that the ancient struggle''s understanding of the space of Xianyu is improving rapidly!


    The feeling of the morning light is not wrong. Many things will become handy because of familiarity. Just like crossing the barrier in the "magic cube" before the ancient struggle, it still needs to deduce and make mistakes at the beginning. Later, it can achieve zero mistakes by relying on intuition.


    In the fairy realm of Chenguang, Gu Zheng did not appear passive from the beginning because he understood the way of space. But not being passive doesn''t mean he knows everything about the energy operation and structure of this space. If he really wants to do this, he still needs some time!


    The time needed by Gu Zheng is really not much. He has mastered what he wants to master after only a few exchanges. And once what he wants to master is mastered, it is the time of death in the morning!


    "Chenguang dog thief, die!"


    Solve the last golden dragon, Gu Zheng''s sneer at the corners of his mouth is sharp.


    "Flying dragon in the sky!"


    The morning light master roared. His palms fiercely went up to the machine, dispatched all the energy he could dispatch in the immortal domain, and launched his strongest blow.


    "Ow!"


    Accompanied by a shocking dragon chant, a very shocking scene appeared. The Kunlun dragon vein in the immortal domain instantly turned into a giant dragon and collided with Gu Zheng as a rising dragon.


    Gu Zheng sneered at the corners of his mouth. As soon as he entered the immortal domain, he had noticed that the strongest blow of the morning light in this immortal domain was to turn the Dragon pulse into a dragon.


    The man in the morning light is very cunning. As soon as the rising dragon appears, he flies down, which makes Gu Zheng have to fight with the rising dragon if he wants to deal with him.


    "Cut!"


    Gu Zheng raised Tang Mo and created a "crazy devil crazy knife".


    "My God!"


    People screamed in the morning light, and their eyes widened in an instant. The development of things really exceeded his imagination again and again.


    For the immortal realm born of Jieshi, Gu Zheng had reached the level he wanted to know when he killed the last golden dragon. Therefore, his strength now can scare people in the morning! Because he turned away from the guest and dispatched the energy of the immortal domain to split the "crazy devil crazy knife", which is much more powerful than before!

 Chapter 738

    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    It looks like a knife, but it is actually a "crazy devil crazy knife" condensed by 81 knives, which splits the huge ascending Dragon into stones from beginning to end. Not to mention how shocking the scene is! After all, the rising dragon is transformed by the Kunlun Mountains in the immortal domain. Its length and scale can scare people to death just looking at it!


    "Asshole!"


    People screamed in the morning light. Trouble really came one after another.


    Gu Zheng was able to control the energy of Xianyu, which completely shattered the dream of Chenguang master who wanted to kill Gu Zheng through Xianyu. Therefore, while the rising dragon was broken, the morning light master wanted to directly close the immortal domain and change another magic power to continue to fight with Gu!


    Originally, master Chenguang wanted to accept the immortal domain. He only needed to move his mind. But when he really moved his mind, master Chenguang found that his idea of controlling the immortal domain was like a clay ox into the sea! This just shows that through his understanding of Xianyu and his strength, Gu Zheng has unconsciously completed the takeover of some control over Xianyu, which surprised people in the morning. He never thought that Gu Zheng would be so strong!


    "Go away!"


    The man in the morning light was really flustered. While he flew backward, his sleeves trembled and twitched back and forth to the flying ancient struggle, and a thick air flow attacked the ancient struggle like a spirit snake.


    Once Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated, the serpentine air flow dissipated immediately! Although he can''t move his mind to make the huge ascending dragon disappear, he can easily eliminate this relatively inferior serpentine airflow.


    "Die!"


    Facing the panicked morning light, Gu Zheng once again used the "crazy devil crazy knife".


    "No!"


    In the face of the black knife light and the screaming morning light, people thoroughly realized what despair is.


    The morning master of anti control in the immortal domain has heard of it, but when all this happened to him, he knew how terrible anti control is! The suppression he used on Gu Zheng was used on him by Gu Zheng, which made him unable to move when facing the knife light. He can only let the knife light enlarge in his pupils!


    "Bang!"


    In the morning light, the light shield outside the human body was first broken, and then all kinds of protection on his body surface were destroyed by the knife light, and the whole person became a pile of broken meat under the knife light.


    After cleaning the battlefield of the morning light, Gu Zheng collected the immortal domain and appeared in the blood cave.


    But it''s a pity that the boundary stone can''t be used by the ancient struggle. Otherwise, he would like to try it when fighting with people to see how powerful this treasure containing great boundary power can be in his hands.


    "Hey!"


    The three allies in the blood cave looked at the broken jade card in their hands and couldn''t help but sigh. He had learned about the death of the man in the morning light through the jade card.


    "Morning light, I will avenge you!"


    Nightmare roared. At this time, the recovery of magic tools was coming to an end, and nightmare didn''t dare to be distracted as before.


    "Alliance leader, be careful yourself, I''ll go!" the voice of the three alliance leaders was solemn and stirring.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the plan succeeds, even if you die, it''s only temporary!"


    Having said that, the nightmare is still gnashing his teeth, and he can''t hate the ancient struggle in his heart.


    In the passage of blood acupoint, the three alliance leaders saw Gu Zheng before they flew far.


    "You are a variable!" the three alliance leaders narrowed their eyes and muttered.


    "I am indeed a variable!"


    Up to now, Gu Zheng naturally believes that if he didn''t return to the earth this time, he really can''t deal with the wind and rain created by the demon road alliance just by these righteous immortals on the earth.


    The black knife cut at the three alliance leaders and didn''t argue with him.


    The light of the array plate in the hands of the three alliance leaders flashed, and all the blood gas in the space condensed towards him, while several blood gases from his body turned into a fierce ghost and jumped at the black knife light.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The explosion sounded one after another, and the fierce ghost was smashed under the light of the black knife like a moth to the fire. However, after their blocking, the power of black knife light also decreased a lot, and was finally blocked by the blood gas of the main table of the three leagues.


    However, the three alliance leaders who blocked the attack of Gu Zheng could not resist the second attack of Gu Zheng. The fan Tianyin sacrificed by Gu Zheng broke through his body defense and directly smashed his head.


    "No!"


    Nightmare roared in the blood hole. He knew immediately when the three alliance leaders died.


    The two alliance leaders took their lives, but they only bought little time for nightmare, which made nightmare''s hatred for ancient times reach an indescribable level.


    "Come here!"


    Time has made nightmare dare not soften any more. He opened his mouth and spewed a stream of blood from the tip of his tongue at the magic weapon, and began to take over the magic weapon by extreme means.


    Extreme means can speed up mengyan''s acceptance of magic tools, but it will also hurt mengyan to some extent. The situation has forced him to hurt the enemy 10000 and have to lose 8000.


    The magic weapon, which was originally motionless on the stone pillar, trembled violently after being stained with nightmare''s tongue blood, and flew to nightmare''s hand with a roar.


    "Ah..."


    He started the nightmare of recognizing the Lord of the magic weapon and issued a roar that was not like a human voice.


    The process of recognizing the Lord to forcibly accept the magic weapon is very painful, but this recognition can also give mengyan a high degree of control over the magic weapon, and the momentum of mengyan''s whole body continues to grow stronger with this process.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    Holding the magic weapon completed by recognizing the Lord in his hand, a roaring nightmare shook the whole blood acupoint.


    Countless blood red silk threads floated out of the nightmare and mixed with the blood gas in the whole space, so that with each breath, the blood gas in the whole space was trembling, as if he was the master of the space.


    Nightmare flew out of the blood hole, and all the blood in the whole blood hole floated with him.


    "Die!"


    Seeing the flying ancient dispute, nightmare had no nonsense at all. With a wave of the magic weapon in his hand, the blood hole water behind him was photographed towards ancient dispute like a tsunami.


    Gu Zheng felt tight. Although he had expected the extraordinary magic tools before, he was still very surprised when he really saw them! The power of this sword is really terrible for the control of heaven and earth energy, so that Gu Zheng feels his body trembling!


    Terror is terror, but once the ancient struggle makes a counterattack, the situation will be different.


    When dealing with the immortal realm that was not used by master Chenguang, Gu Zheng displayed it. He wanted to solve the battle as soon as possible, because fighting in the blood cave would accelerate the destruction of Kunlun ruins.


    "Immortal domain?"


    The nightmare of falling into the immortal realm did not panic, but sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "Die!"


    Mengyan waved his sword again, which shocked Gu Zheng. The blood acupoint water originally isolated outside the immortal domain was transferred into the immortal domain by mengyan.


    "Awesome!"


    Gu Zheng said sincerely that the magic tools bred in the blood acupoint are really extraordinary. This is the immortal domain of Gu Zheng. He has a high control over everything here! But the magic weapon can transfer the blood acupoint water originally isolated from the immortal domain into the immortal domain without ignoring his control. This is a very high law power and a perfect interpretation of the strength of the world!


    "Raging tide!"


    Gu Zheng''s five elements Fairy Ball vibrated, and a tsunami like wave suddenly appeared in the air, facing the blood hole water that is also like a tsunami.


    "Bang!"


    The whole fairy kingdom was shaking with a loud noise. The original white wave crashed, and the original red tide was affected by the wave and turned into countless blood red ice hockey balls the size of longan.


    "Go!"


    Nightmare waved his sword again, and countless blood red ice hockey balls the size of longan shot away at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng''s figure flashed and moved in a flash. He avoided the red ice hockey and cut off the "crazy devil crazy knife" towards the nightmare again.


    "Broken!"


    In the face of the "crazy devil and crazy knife" split by the energy of the ancient immortal field, nightmare''s eyebrows coagulated, the light of the magic tool in his hand flashed, and a terrible wave suddenly appeared.


    The terror wave is aimed at the immortal domain, so at the moment when it spreads, the ancient and solid immortal domain collapses!


    The immortal weapon with extremely strong boundary force can not be described by common sense. When it regulates blood acupoint water to enter the immortal domain, Gu Zheng already knows that it has the magic power to break the immortal domain in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    When the immortal domain was broken, Gu Zheng couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, which was the counterattack he had to bear.


    "Poof!"


    Nightmare also spurted a mouthful of blood to accelerate the reverse bite needed to recover the magic weapon, which was also presented by his continuous use of magic weapons.


    Nightmare was very fierce. With blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, he waved his sword at Gu Zheng again. Countless ice hockey balls originally turned into water from blood acupoints instantly became countless spirit bodies with teeth and claws, and flew towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng moved and read. The wings of the Phoenix Eagle opened behind him, and the dense fire came out when it rained.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The sound was continuous. All the spirits hit by the fire rain exploded and turned into blood gas. Then they curled around the nightmare and waited for him to dispatch again.


    Nightmare retreated, and he hid out of the range of fire and rain.


    Gu Zheng didn''t pursue immediately. He took the time to regulate the Qi and blood surge caused by the fragmentation of the immortal domain.


    "You must die today!"


    Mengyan laughed wildly at Gu Zheng. The snake head on the magic tool in his hand suddenly gave out a light, and a sharp roar continued to come from the snake''s mouth.


    The sharp roar has a strong lethality, so that with the strength of ancient struggle, it needs to constantly operate tranquilization to resist this sound wave attack.


    Gu Zheng''s face had changed, not because of the power of the sharp roar, but because he heard a smell similar to calling from the roar.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng looked different, mengyan smiled more proudly: "Don''t you want something to happen in this world? Unfortunately, you can''t stop it! The blood acupoints in Kunlun ruins are male and the blood acupoints in Shu ruins are female. Now I call the magic weapon in the female acupoint with the magic weapon in the male acupoint, and it will come in a very short time! You have always regarded it as my goal. Is it a magic weapon? I tell you wrong now, my goal is two magic weapons!"


    Nightmare thought Gu Zheng would be shocked and angry by his words, but Gu Zheng didn''t have the expression he wanted to see on his face. On the contrary, there was a surprise!


    "Is it my fault? Do you really want to see the day when the world is ruined?"


    The sound of nightmare''s mockery fell to the ground. Gu Zheng suddenly flashed in front of him. A beautiful and indescribable demon repair came out first in the fire and rain.


    "Life is ruined? Do you have this ability? Do you really think you can be invincible with a magic weapon containing a strong boundary force?"


    The cold voice sounded, but it sounded like drinking iced juice in summer.


    "Divine beast?"


    Nightmare looked at demon Xiu and frowned. He felt a different breath from the war spirit emitted by demon Xiu! However, he could not see through the essence of demon repair.


    "Beast, you big headed ghost, my name is Dieling!"


    The butterfly spirit with frost on her pretty face flapped the light wings behind her and flew to nightmare.


    The last time Dieling slept, she was expected to wake up in two months. The time she just woke up was not much different from the previous estimate.


    Compared with the last sleep, Dieling is taller. If it weren''t for the light wings and two small horns revealed in the combat state, she looks like a girl in the 18th and 9th of mankind.


    After waking up last time, Dieling said that when she woke up this time, even if she entered adulthood, her strength will enter a stable and slow stage of improvement.


    As soon as Dieling wakes up, Gu Zheng naturally knows for the first time. Because she has the same heart with Gu Zheng, she soon knows what Gu Zheng is facing now.


    The butterfly spirit with stable strength asked Gu Zheng to fight and got approval. She appeared in the blood acupoint and immediately showed her extraordinary. The strange sound wave attack of magic tools was of no use to her!


    An ancient dispute makes nightmare have to lose 8000. Now there is such a demon repair that is not affected by sound waves, and dignified immediately appears on nightmare''s face.


    "Go!"


    Nightmare sprayed the blood from the tip of his tongue into the mouth of the snake head on the magic weapon, and then threw the magic weapon at the butterfly spirit.


    "Hiss..."


    In the strange sound, the magic weapon thrown by nightmare turned into a huge strange python. It opened its mouth and spewed a misty blood rain at the flying butterfly spirit.


    "Hurricane!"


    Butterfly Ling Jiao Zha, the light wings behind him fanned, and the strong air flow immediately formed a hurricane.


    "Boom..."


    The whole mountain collapsed when the hurricane appeared, and the battle field suddenly opened up a lot. At this time, all the endless blood gas in the original blood cave leaked into the Kunlun ruins.


    Exclamation followed the hurricane to destroy the mountain. Yue Qiushui, who had just stabilized the immortal array, stared at the two hurricanes soaring upward.


    At the same time, the immortals who were originally in the ruins of Shu immediately flew towards this side when they saw the fighting method after the collapse of the mountain. Gu Zheng, who has adjusted his breath, quickly spread the sound to stop them. This is not the battle they can participate in.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The explosion sounds one after another. The hurricane of Dieling is very strong, and the python transformed by magic tools is also very strong! It coiled up a snake array in the air, and its head hit two hurricanes again and again, making it difficult for hurricanes to enter.


    "Come again!"


    Although the hurricane was difficult to enter, Dieling seemed very excited. With a sound of Jiaozha, the golden light of her two corners flashed, and a square power grid appeared in the air and wrapped it to the python.


    "Just do what I say and minimize the impact as much as possible!"


    Gu Zheng explained to Yue Qiushui and others, then looked at the sky of Kunlun ruins and sighed.


    The ancient struggle, which has been regarded as a complete victory, is no longer in a hurry to kill the nightmare, because the fragmentation of Kunlun ruins has reached the point where no one can stop it!


    Because it was known in advance that each use of magic tools would accelerate the destruction of Kunlun ruins, and this acceleration was not comparable to ordinary fighting methods, Gu Zheng showed Xianyu as soon as he saw nightmare and wanted to end the battle quickly.


    However, the magic weapon can easily break the immortal domain, which was unexpected before Gu Zheng!


    The so-called one son wrong, lose the whole game!


    Although the destruction of Xianyu can''t make the situation lose everything, Gu Zheng also found another thing beyond his imagination! Because Gu Zheng''s opponent is not simple, the magic weapon and magic power launched by nightmare are not simple! This is not a simple magic weapon and magic power, which greatly consumes the life of Kunlun ruins. That is, when it breaks the ancient immortal domain, the life of Kunlun ruins has come to an end! Since then, fragmentation has been produced from the inside out, but it has not yet been visible to the naked eye. Therefore, Gu Zheng will agree to die Ling''s request for war, because there is no difference between solving the battle earlier and solving the battle later.


    "Oh..."


    The python in the air gave a strange cry and swallowed up the butterfly spirit grid. It was obviously uncomfortable. It rolled in the air, but it still provided protection for the nightmare.


    "Poof..."


    Nightmare vomited blood again, and the injury of the magic weapon also made him suffer from reverse bite, which made him hurt more.


    At the same time, the collapse of Kunlun ruins was visible to the naked eye, with huge cobweb cracks in the sky, earth and air at the same time.


    Everything in Kunlun emptiness, from light to heavy, began to be sucked away by cracks!


    "Martial uncle, be careful!"


    Yue Qiushui sent a message to Gu Zheng. With her seven immortals, she quickly drilled into the crack and disappeared without a trace.


    "Want to go!"


    Seeing that nightmare also wants to leave through the crack around him, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulate, and the space law immediately works. The crack that could have been squeezed by nightmare is closed.


    Nightmare''s figure flashed and changed to the next crack to get out, but Gu Zheng was still controlled by the law of space, which made him hit the wall again.


    "Since you don''t want me to go, let''s fight in the broken void!"


    As soon as mengyan grits his teeth, he uses the magic weapon and magic power again. He sees two invincible red lights in the Python''s eyes, sweeping towards the ancient struggle and the butterfly spirit.


    Gu Zheng and the butterfly spirit dodged and hid. At this time, the whole space made a loud noise. The original fragmentation became an explosion. Gu Zheng and others'' sight was suddenly black.


    Kunlun ruins is completely broken. In the later stage of its fracture, everything that leaves through the crack or is sucked away by the crack will appear in the parent space, that is, over the earth.


    However, once the fragmentation is complete, the nonexistent subspace will naturally have no connection with the parent space! People like Gu Zheng who did not have time to leave the subspace in the later stage of fragmentation will enter the "broken void" as nightmares say.


    ''broken void'' belongs to a special space, which is composed of each broken space, and eventually a new space will be formed. The danger level of "broken void" is lower than that of black hole. It is a very ideal place to solve nightmares here. No matter how you fight, it will not affect the earth.

 Chapter 739

    There is darkness in front of us, which is very similar to a black hole. However, in addition to the relatively large pressure, there is nothing like the space turbulence in a black hole that can bring danger to people.


    Darkness had little effect on Gu Zheng, but less on die Ling. As soon as she entered the "broken void", die Ling''s eyes almost turned golden, which made her see farther.


    However, there was no nightmare within the sight of the butterfly spirit. As soon as he entered the "broken void", his body disappeared without a trace.


    "Master, he should be hiding by virtue of the magic power of the magic weapon?" the butterfly spirit asked Gu Zheng.


    "It should be. It seems that the magic weapon still has some use here!"


    Gu Zheng always paid attention to the nightmare, and after the nightmare disappeared, he quickly explored the places where he stayed with his mind, but found nothing.


    This is'' broken void '', which is very different from the real world.


    First of all, there is no blood in the air, and the mind is not affected here.


    Secondly, this is not the earth. Without the constraints of the law of the earth, they will not need to suppress their strength here.


    Moreover, as a magic weapon with strong boundary force, the power of the sword in nightmare''s hand will be greatly weakened in the "broken void"! This is not the earth. It has no energy in the world of the earth.


    It is precisely because of various favorable factors that Gu Zhengcai wants to solve the nightmare in the "broken void". Although nightmare is hidden in the ''broken void'' with the help of magic tools, it can''t beat the ancient struggle¡® Broken void ''although special, it is still in the category of space.


    Gu Zheng used the way of space to search for nightmares. Soon he found the nightmares who were seizing the time to adjust their breath. Nightmare actually disappeared before him, but due to the magical power of magic tools, conventional discovery methods such as sight and mind can''t find it.


    "Get out!"


    Gu Zheng raised his legs and kicked a wind dragon towards the place where nightmare hid.


    Strength is not suppressed. Gu Zheng is not afraid of any immortal cultivator in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian. The power of his wind dragon is also very frightening.


    "Bang!"


    The loud noise came out, and the nightmare was protected by magic tools. The body surface was covered with a light mask and was knocked out by the wind dragon.


    "I''m so shocked that your cultivation has been in the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian!"


    The voice of nightmare squeezed out from his teeth. Even if it was far away, Gu Zheng could see the resentment in his eyes.


    When the Kunlun ruins were about to be destroyed, nightmare was not afraid to fight in the "broken void", because his own magic skills were trained in the special environment of "broken void"! Fighting in the "broken void", the combat effectiveness of nightmare will be higher than the original state.


    However, the wind dragon just now also let mengyan see the real strength of Gu Zheng! It is said that guzheng is the beginning of the great luojinxian, but mengyan understands that guzheng is much more powerful than the ordinary beginning of the great luojinxian! This made him not afraid at first, but now he is very worried.


    "Everyone doesn''t have to suppress cultivation here. The higher my cultivation is, the greater my control over magic tools!"


    With a roar of nightmare, the momentum of the whole body soared to the late stage of Jinxian.


    "Don''t give yourself courage! A magic weapon that leaves the earth has no boundary power to control. How powerful can it be? Don''t say you''re not my master''s opponent, even I don''t pay attention to you!"


    The light wings of the butterfly spirit flapped, and at the foot of the nightmare, which was far away from him, a large blue air wave like a flame immediately arose.


    The blue air wave has a burning effect, and the protective mask on the body surface of nightmare immediately ripples. Moreover, the blue air wave also doubled the pressure within the scope of nightmare, which hindered his action.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    The nightmare roared, and the blood red light on the magic weapon in his hand flashed. His whole person was like an arrow, and rushed out of the range of the blue air wave.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Fleeing the dangerous nightmare, he gasped. Before entering the "broken void", he was injured by using magic tools and magical powers one after another. Although he also took the time to recover from the "broken void", that time was really too short. Now when he fought with someone, his injury immediately began to haunt him.


    Almost when the nightmare was panting, his eyes lit up and raised the magic weapon against the flying butterfly spirit.


    The blood red light radiated from the magic weapon again, but this time the light did not flash away. It kept people''s eyes closed! And, as if it had formed a barrier, it made it difficult for the butterfly spirit to get close.


    "No?"


    Gu Zhengxin looked back and saw a little light in the darkness behind him. It was a tear in the space!


    "Qiang!"


    The sound of a sharp sword coming out of the body sounded at the position of the light, and then there was a dazzling red light in the direction of the light.


    The eyes as like as two peas in the red light, and the God who explored them revealed that they were emitting red light behind them, and had almost the same shape as the magic device in the nightmare.


    Mengyan said before that he would use the magic tools in Kunlun ruins to attract the magic tools in Shu ruins. Gu Zheng thought that when he entered the "broken void", the nightmare plan was naturally broken, but who ever thought that this magic weapon originally in the blood cave of Shu ruins could tear the space and enter the "broken void", which is unimaginable!


    Sooner or later, two magic tools emitting this red light quickly approached, and there was a loud crash in the air. The blood red light was bright to the peak at this moment.


    "Oh..."


    A low roar came out from the air. Gu Zheng and die Ling looked at it and saw that the two magic tools were combined and turned into a huge thing in the air.


    It is dozens of feet long and looks like a behemoth of a double headed strange snake suspended in the void. Four blood red eyes stare at Gu Zheng and die Ling without any emotion. There is an extremely huge momentum all over the body! Between its two heads stood a crazy nightmare.


    The power of the two headed strange snake is so terrible that Gu Zheng has a feeling that in the early days of the ordinary great luojinxian, there is a great possibility of falling in the face of this object.


    "Can you handle it?" Gu Zhengdong asked Dieling.


    The battle with nightmare is the first battle after the birth of the butterfly spirit. Although she is a unique beast, she still needs to grow up in the battle. Gu Zheng promised her to fight before, so as long as she wasn''t uncertain, Gu Zheng didn''t want to interfere with her fighting experience.


    "Yes!"


    After replying to the ancient dispute, butterfly Lingdong looked at the double headed strange snake rushing down from the void. She said with a cold smile: "it seems that you can''t do it without some means! I''m a little surprised that the combination of two magic tools that leave the earth can activate this level of magic power!"


    The body of the butterfly spirit bursts out dazzling light, which is also too bright for people to open their eyes. When the light fades, Gu Zheng sees the real body of the butterfly spirit for the first time.


    Through the two horns on the head of Dieling, Gu Zheng suspected that Dieling was originally a dragon! However, the butterfly spirit received the blessing of heaven and earth energy with him before breaking its shell, so it changed.


    Dieling is indeed a dragon. She has golden scales and dragon horns, but unlike the dragon, she has light wings like butterfly wings on her back.


    The butterfly spirit showed her real body. The double headed strange snake, who had rushed to her fiercely, couldn''t help but feel the powerful pressure on the butterfly spirit!


    Indeed, the real body of Dieling not only brings pressure to the double headed strange snake, but also feels that pressure even Gu Zheng! If you don''t say anything else, just the size, the double headed strange snake is at most dozens of feet long, but the body of the butterfly spirit has definitely broken hundreds of feet!


    "Oh!"


    "Hiss..."


    "Bang!"


    "Hoo..."


    All kinds of sounds were heard in the air, and the two headed strange snake and the butterfly spirit fought together.


    The violent collision of the body, the original biting, the fighting method of fire and storm, and so on are fiercely staged in the air.


    Dieling needs to deal with not only the double headed monster snake, but also the nightmare of controlling the double headed monster snake without delaying his hand. The two heads of the two headed strange snake will make different attacks and launch different magical powers.


    A large space in the "broken void" was illuminated by the fighting methods in the air, but the vigorous battle did not show a stalemate, and it soon showed its advantages and disadvantages.


    When the two heads of the double headed strange snake, one spewed out blood light and the other spewed out black fog, and nightmare also offered a fairy tool to hit the real body of the butterfly spirit, the light wings on the back of the real body of the butterfly spirit fanned fiercely.


    The light wing of Dieling is very beautiful, with two asymmetric golden dots on it. As the master of the butterfly spirit, Gu Zheng always felt that the golden dots on her light wings were not simple, but he didn''t know what kind of use they were for. But this time, when the butterfly spirit flapped the light wings, Gu Zheng saw the real use of two light spots!


    The two light spots flash at the same time, and the powerful law power immediately appears. The body of the butterfly spirit becomes transparent. All the attacks that originally attacked her pass through her body.


    Panic appeared on nightmare''s face. It was not the most terrible thing that all attacks failed. The most terrible thing was that he found that his body could not move, including the double headed monster snake controlled by him.


    "Ow!"


    A dragon chanted, and the golden flame spewed out from the mouth of the butterfly spirit''s real body, directly wrapped the double headed strange snake dozens of feet long from head to tail.


    "Ow..."


    The burning of the golden flame made the two headed strange snake scream, but it was followed by another blow from the real body of the butterfly spirit.


    The Golden Dragon''s tail pulled hard on the double headed strange snake and pulled the huge golden fireball like a broken kite. The whole space seemed to tremble with this dull blow.


    "Go to hell!"


    Dieling spits out words. Without giving the double headed strange snake and nightmare any chance, she flies to the golden fireball and claws at the fireball.


    "No..."


    The scream of nightmare is unwilling and weak, and the past events are played back quickly in my mind.


    Planning began in the famine. After coming to the earth, the situation was very good. Everything went well until guzheng returned to the earth.


    All preparations and nightmares have done their best as possible, but the strength of Guzheng''s enemy is beyond his imagination again and again, so that he will eventually die in the hands of Guzheng''s servants! This made him feel that everything around the ancient dispute was like a dream, a helpless, angry and unwilling nightmare!


    Can one really influence the general situation and turn the tide?


    Nightmare didn''t believe it before! Perhaps such a person exists in the wilderness, but he can''t and can''t come to the low plane of the earth through a black hole, let alone the ancient struggle that soared a few years ago!


    But when everything is impossible and the breath of death is getting closer and closer, nightmares really believe what they didn''t believe!


    Unfortunately, the nightmare wake up will be the reality of all well, but this nightmare, the nightmare will never wake up again. He is someone else''s nightmare, but Gu Zheng is his nightmare!


    With the last roar of the nightmare, the huge double headed strange snake exploded, and its red light formed a mushroom cloud, which lasted for a long time in the dark ''broken void''.


    For the powerful self explosion of the double headed strange snake, the butterfly spirit, who had been aware of it, flew away from the scene before it exploded.


    The nightmare is dead, and the two headed strange snake explodes. There is no battlefield to clean. What Gu Zheng has to do next is to find a way to leave the "broken void".


    If you want to leave the "broken void", you must first enter the space black hole to find the node connecting the earth.


    It sounds simple and not easy to do, even for Gu Zheng. It was because it was not easy that the ancient people felt shocked when they felt that the magic tools in the Shu ruins came through the space before the dispute!


    Although it''s not easy to do, it''s not impossible for Gu Zheng. When the butterfly spirit fought with the two headed strange snake, Gu Zheng began to find the right space node.


    As long as the "broken void" is broken, all the places out are black holes, but not all black holes can be connected to the earth, so it will waste some time to find this node.


    "It''s a pity that the space node changes very fast. Otherwise, the node coming through the immortal tools in Shu ruins would be a shortcut to the earth." Gu Zhengxin said.


    Although Gu Zheng began to explore spatial nodes when Dieling fought with two headed strange snakes, the "broken void" is also large, and spatial nodes are not easy to find! Just like the ancient struggle to find the node to the earth in the flood and famine, it took a few days with good luck.


    "Don''t worry, with the way of space you now master, you will find space nodes much faster than in the flood! Moreover, the way of space you master will make it easier for people to get through the dangers in the black hole."


    The spirit of the instrument suddenly sounded.


    Gu Zheng smiled helplessly. It was not that Qi Ling said wrong, but that Qi Ling deliberately let her voice. He was not the only one who could hear it.


    "Sister Lin Lin?"


    Sure enough, the butterfly spirit with bright eyes made a sound.


    The ancient dispute did not hide the existence of the instrument spirit from the butterfly spirit, and the instrument spirit also knew about it. Now the spirit of the instrument directly makes the sound come out, which makes Gu Zheng think of the power of the spirit of the instrument and the preaching to meow when meow was just transformed.


    "The mouth is very sweet!"


    The spirit looked like the landlord''s first wife looking at the landlord''s new concubine.


    "Hey, hey."


    Although the butterfly spirit could not see the spirit of the instrument, it still made a flattering laugh.


    "Different from the prudence of meow meow, you seem not afraid of me?" the voice of Qi Ling was strange.


    "Why should I be afraid of my sister? My sister is so good, so gentle and sensible, so considerate and generous, and so concerned about taking care of my little sister. I can''t wait to be close to my sister! If I''m afraid of my sister, won''t it be divided?"


    Dieling smiled freely. On the contrary, the instrument spirit in the garden was a little uncomfortable. She was used to the awe of meow. Dieling''s praise style made her somewhat uncomfortable.


    If you don''t adapt, you don''t adapt, but the tool spirit doesn''t seem to dislike the praise of the butterfly spirit.


    "Did you feel these praises, or did the master teach you to say them?"


    The spirit''s voice was still strange, but the expression on his face eased a lot.


    "I don''t know much about my sister. It''s my first conversation with my sister. It''s too hypocritical to say it with emotion. These are what the master told me!"


    Dieling spits out his tongue towards Gu Zheng, which makes Gu Zheng shake his head and smile.


    In fact, Gu Zheng didn''t tell Dieling too much about the instrument spirit. He just told Dieling that the instrument spirit likes to listen to good words. It would be easier to have a good relationship with her and say something to make her happy.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t expect that Dieling was not only eloquent, but also praised without changing his face, which made him feel guilty! Finally, he threw the burden directly to him.


    "Really? Am I really such a person in your heart?"


    The spirit turned to the ancient dispute. It was obvious that he didn''t believe it.


    "Of course, isn''t it? Don''t be silly. You are such a person in my heart!"


    Gu Zheng admired himself a little. He could tell the lie with a serious face. He almost cheated himself.


    "Hum!"


    Qi Ling''s hum and smile made people not know whether she was proud or not. Anyway, she didn''t say anything more about it.


    "As a servant of the master, I don''t have too many requirements! The master is easy-going. He may be very tolerant to you, but you should remember your identity. You can be intimate, but you can''t be too intimate, especially in manners! Do you understand what I mean?"


    The spirit of the instrument was very serious. Sitting on the stone in the garden, she was like sitting on a chair in the hall. She looked like a big woman. Gu Zheng was really unable to cry or laugh.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I understand what you said. The master told me before!"


    Knowing that the instrument spirit accompanied Gu Zheng from weak to strong, Dieling''s answer was serious and not perfunctory.


    "Good, play! I''m tired and want to have a rest!"


    Instead of talking to the outside world, Qiling looked at Gu Zheng and continued the strange way of yin and Yang: "it''s very beautiful. It seems that its appearance is no less than me!"


    "Hey, hey. I''ll give you a laugh and experience it!" Gu Zheng said.


    "You said, what if I had a body?" Qi Ling thought.


    "Hum, if you have a body..."


    Gu Zheng stopped talking before he finished.


    The spirit looked at Gu Zheng and didn''t say anything, but it was obviously thinking about something.

 Chapter 740

    The "broken void" is really big. Even if Gu Zheng''s luck is good, when he finds the right space node, time has passed a day.


    Entering from the space node is the black hole. Due to the short time, Gu Zheng and Dieling do not encounter any danger in the black hole.


    Returning to the earth from a black hole is still not accurately located, and the location of their appearance is still on the sea. However, the sea is not too far from China, and it won''t take much time to fly back.


    Gu Zheng plans to go to Kunlun first to see the situation there, and then go back to Shushan.


    On the way to Kunlun, Gu Zheng frowned. Due to the destruction of Kunlun ruins, the blood gas had spread to the earth. Along the way, he saw many people invaded by blood gas, as well as some spirit beasts and Youquan blood families originally belonging to Kunlun ruins.


    For these species that have never been seen before, the Chinese residents are also panic, but they are not particularly shocked. After all, great changes have taken place in the times after the restoration of Xianyuan.


    Before entering the Kunlun Mountains, Gu Zheng saw the wonders in the air. A large part of the destroyed Kunlun ruins were suspended above the Kunlun Mountains, like two worlds of heaven and earth.


    In front of him, a nun dressed in the clothes of Mount Tai sect sensed that someone was flying behind him. When he looked back, he was happy.


    "Old master!"


    The immortal stopped in the air and saluted Gu Zheng from a distance.


    At first glance, Gu Zheng found that the immortal was quite young, but his cultivation was already in the middle of transforming God.


    "No gift!"


    Although Gu Zheng doesn''t know him, many people know him on earth.


    "Everyone is worried about whether something will happen to the ancient master. It''s great to see you back!" the immortal said happily.


    "Go, tell me what happened after the destruction of Kunlun ruins!" Gu Zheng said.


    According to the immortal practitioners of Mount Tai sect, Gu Zheng learned that after the Kunlun ruins were broken, part of the Kunlun ruins crashed into Kunlun mountain like a meteor.


    Fortunately, Yue Qiushui and others are in Kunlun. In the face of meteor shower like falling stones, they use their means to minimize the impact. However, the lowest impact is only the impact of falling rocks on the Kunlun Mountains, and the scattered blood gas is not within their control.


    Nowadays, the scope of blood gas diffusion is very large. Many provinces in China are affected by this, and blood gas shows a trend of continuous spread. After all, blood gas can directly turn people into Youquan blood clan, and Youquan blood clan can also infect other creatures.


    In addition, the Shu ruins with a short life span are about to die. Nightmare ordered the magic tools in the Shu ruins to leave the Shu ruins, which had a great impact on the Shu ruins! Yue Qiushui and others are still in Kunlun, but they also plan to go back today.


    When Gu Zheng came to Kunlun sect, Yue Qiushui and others were still busy. Since the broken Kunlun ruins have been suspended above Kunlun Mountain, let it be suspended there forever! What Yue Qiushui and others are busy with is arranging the immortal array, so that the "hanging mountain" that could fall down at any time can become stable and become a place suitable for cultivation.


    Seeing Gu Zheng come back, Yue Qiushui and others were very happy to hear him say that nightmare was dead and that two unparalleled magic weapons exploded in the "broken void".


    With the participation of Gu Zheng, the immortal array that needs to be arranged by gathering energy will be arranged soon.


    When he left the Kunlun sect, Gu Zheng left three immortals in Kunlun.


    Today''s Kunlun sect exists in name only. There is no immortal in the sect. Although the demon alliance is basically over, will the remaining evils of the demon alliance that have to be prevented from jumping over the wall take the opportunity to destroy Kunlun sect. After all, the Kunlun dragon vein is related to the good luck of the earth and many things.


    After returning to Shushan, Gu Zheng went to check the situation of Shu ruins.


    Like a dying man, even if he didn''t enter the ruins of Shu, the ancient dispute can feel a smell of "corruption".


    "Martial uncle, what''s up?" asked Yue Qiushui, who followed Gu Zheng behind.


    "At ten o''clock tomorrow afternoon, the ruins of Shu will be broken!" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Martial uncle."


    Yue Qiushui called Gu Zheng and handed over two golden beads the size of cherries.


    Gu Zheng took the bead and was stunned.


    "Martial uncle, the imperial court has sent someone to let us stop this crisis. They still want to see you!"


    There is no imperial court on earth, but Yue Qiushui is used to calling it that.


    "Where are people now?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Just outside Shushan hall." Yueqiu waterway.


    "Let them wait first!"


    Gu Zheng sighed and said, "tell us when the ruins of Shu will be destroyed. Let''s get ready."


    "Good!"


    Yue Qiushui took orders and went away. Gu Zheng''s body disappeared in situ and entered the wasteland space.


    "Master!"


    As soon as the ancient struggle entered the wasteland space, the butterfly spirit who had been practicing in the wasteland space immediately ran over with joy.


    Gu Zheng smiled and touched Dieling''s hair. Dieling blinked and said, "is the master unhappy? Something on his mind?"


    Although Dieling and guzheng share the same mind, neither guzheng nor Dieling can see through each other''s mind at a glance. When they want to understand each other''s mind, there will be an obstacle to their authority!


    For example, now, Gu Zheng knows that Dieling wants to understand what he thinks, but he doesn''t want Dieling to understand, so Dieling can''t understand, and vice versa.


    "Yes, I have something on my mind." Gu Zheng reluctantly smiled.


    "Master, is it about the destruction of Shu ruins, the rampant of blood and gas, and the burning of life?"


    Know that Gu Zheng is a little upset, and the voice of Dieling''s question is also very gentle.


    "Yes, that''s why."


    Gu Zheng just stretched his eyebrows and frowned again.


    "Never seen the master so worried. Is it difficult to control the spread of blood gas?" Dieling asked again.


    "The difficulty must be, but it''s not uncontrollable. However, what he worries about is not whether he can control the blood gas, but what is related to the spread of blood gas!" the tool Spirit said.


    "Good sister, tell me something! I''m very anxious to see the master unhappy!" butterfly spirit pleaded.


    Seeing that Dieling was in a hurry, Gu Zheng smiled bitterly and said, "I''ll tell you!"


    "One of my purposes is to return to the earth this time and collect the power of will and pure faith. I don''t have to worry about the power of will and pure faith if my overseas islands have not been destroyed by the devil, but they have been destroyed. It must take a long time to gather enough for me! The spread of blood is a disaster, but it is for me This is an opportunity. If I can appear when people are in deep water, whether it is the power of will or pure faith, I will soon reach the amount I need. "


    Gu Zhengsheng said, "but this is my hometown. Do I really want to do this?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes were a little erratic. The last sentence seemed to be asking the butterfly spirit and the instrument spirit, and it seemed to be asking himself.


    "Don''t worry! If you want to see Lord tie Xian earlier, you should go back to the wasteland earlier. But once you return to the wasteland, it''s hard to collect these things again! This is an opportunity. Once you pass this village, there will be no shop!"


    Qi Ling''s voice was very serious. Seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t speak, she spoke again in a relaxed tone: "These disasters have never happened in your hometown, and the death of some people is not a big deal. Think about the spotted flower virus, how much willpower and pure faith have you gained? Besides, collecting these things is not to prevent you from saving them, but to let them suffer some hardships and die some people to help. When you close your eyes , don''t think so much? "


    "This is different from the spotted flower virus. I didn''t release the spotted flower virus. The blood gas in Kunlun ruins is also beyond my control! But I can control the blood gas in Shu ruins. How can I close my eyes and don''t think so much? This is my hometown! Once my eyes are closed, I need to die a lot to achieve my goal "People!" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "You are an immortal. It''s not good to care too much about mortals!" Qi Ling shook his head.


    "I know I can''t guard this place all the time. I also know that once I leave the earth this time, I''m afraid I''ll never come back, so I don''t want to leave with a little guilt!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and made up his mind: "it''s so decided. I won''t let the blood and gas in Shu ruins spread. Even without those wills and pure faith, I don''t want to make my heart feel guilty!"


    The instrument spirit sighed, and then said, "it''s already a great Luo Jinxian. You still can''t let go of some things like this! Even if it''s done this time, you can do it according to your decision, but you really can''t do it again in the future! It''s too easy to have heart knot because of one thing, which is not conducive to your future cultivation!"


    "People do something and don''t do something!"


    Gu Zhengchong''s spirit made a face, which could not only make him laugh, but also exchange her white eyes: "hum, look where you go to get the power of wish and pure faith this time!"


    "Master, can you tell me the details of your willingness and pure faith?" Dieling said.


    Gu Zheng taught Dieling some things, but he couldn''t do everything. Now Dieling asked about the power of vow and pure faith. Gu Zheng first introduced the information about these two magical powers into the jade slips for him to watch, and then said: "Now you don''t have to fall into a deep sleep. When you''re free, you can go to Shushan or Emei library, where you can learn a lot."


    Dieling shook his head like a rattle: "I haven''t read a book, but I want to learn through reading. It won''t be such an interesting thing! Master, you should clean up the remaining evils of the demon alliance in a short time. I''ll directly catch some demon practitioners and search for souls at that time. Don''t I know everything I should know?"


    Die Ling''s "laziness" made Gu Zheng laugh: "whatever you want! However, soul searching will see all kinds of things. Learn what you should learn, and don''t learn what you shouldn''t learn!"


    "I see!"


    Dieling spits out her tongue to Gu Zheng, and then quickly shows the jade slips given by Gu Zheng. Then her eyes turn and say, "master, it''s not difficult to collect the power of wish and pure faith!"


    "Huh?"


    Gu Zheng frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "If the master did what his sister said, would it be difficult for the master to collect the power of will and pure faith?" asked die Ling.


    "If I really did that, there would be no difficulty in collecting the power of will and pure faith!" Gu Zheng smiled bitterly.


    "The owner wants to nip some of the things that are going to happen in the bud! And the owner also wants to solve the things that are happening as soon as possible, so it makes it difficult to collect the power of will and pure faith."


    Dieling said proudly, "but these problems are not problems here. I have a happy way to deal with them!"


    "Tell me what to do!"


    The spirit of Gu Zheng comes. The butterfly spirit is an extraordinary beast. Gu Zheng doesn''t know how many magical powers she has.


    "Everything is still according to the master''s decision, but I will use means to make what should happen happen in the form of a nightmare without the master! Isn''t it not difficult to collect the power of will and pure faith?" the butterfly spirit blinked.


    Gu Zheng thought for a moment, then shook his head: "Willpower is the spiritual power generated when people expect things very much! Let''s not talk about the difficulty of implementing the method you said, but why do they expect it when people experience it in a dream and then wake up? As for the power of pure faith, its generation cannot be interfered and induced by people who know the purpose Guide! "


    "The master told me in the jade slips about the generation methods and taboos of willpower and pure faith power. How can I forget it so soon?"


    The butterfly spirit covered his mouth and smiled, and then said, "the master can rest assured to give it to me! In my whole plan, most of the things are completed by me. The master can rest assured to wait for the power of vows and pure faith!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. He didn''t really believe in Dieling, but he habitually gave birth to some doubts in the face of incredible things.


    "OK! Then I won''t ask you how to do it, I just look at the effect! If you do it well, the master will do what you eat at that time!" Gu Zheng said.


    "OK, let''s make a deal between the master and the servant!" Dieling said eagerly.


    He didn''t stay in the wasteland for long. Gu Zheng was much more relaxed when he returned to the real world. He decided to meet people from the imperial court.


    There are two people from the imperial court, one is the immortal who returns to the virtual peak, and the other is the representative sent by the imperial court.


    The immortal who accompanied the representatives of the imperial court was a casual monk. Gu Zheng had seen him before he soared. His name was plateau.


    Seeing Gu Zheng, plateau is naturally very polite. As for the representatives of the imperial court, although they want to do better, they still can''t help sweating when facing Gu Zheng. After all, although he is a mortal, he is also an executive who can get in touch with immortals and know about major things in the cultivation world! No matter what Gu Zheng did before he rose or this return He also knows a lot about things! Therefore, even if Gu Zheng talks and laughs very easygoing, Gu Zheng will still feel great pressure as long as he looks at him, because in his eyes, Gu Zheng itself is bigger than the mountain!


    There are two things for the representatives of the plateau and the imperial court. One is to ask the leader of the right way, Shu mountain, to imagine how to quickly quell the crisis caused by blood and gas. The other is to ask Shu mountain to send someone down the mountain to help.


    For the first thing, Gu Zheng naturally agreed. No matter whether anyone begged him or not, the earth is his hometown, and he will do his part for such a crisis. As for the second thing, Gu Zheng also agreed, but it was not too urgent. Gu Zheng replied that he would send someone down the mountain to deal with it later.


    "Thank you so much, master!"


    "Shangxian, I thank you on behalf of the people!"


    Gu Zheng''s reply excited the representatives of the plateau and the imperial court. They all stood up and thanked Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng smiled and waved his hand: "well, I have something to deal with, so I won''t leave you to talk more."


    After Gu Zheng said this, plateau quickly said, "senior, let''s leave now!"


    "Shangxian, one more thing!"


    The representative of the Imperial Court seemed to think of something and spoke quickly.


    "Huh?"


    Gu Zhengwang is the representative of the imperial court.


    The representative of the imperial court told Gu Zheng about one thing, which was inevitable due to different situations. It was also related to the power of pure faith that Gu Zheng wanted to collect.


    In the age of the prosperous law, immortals were known to the general public. At that time, temples and Taoist temples were generally prosperous in incense and had the power to collect pure faith. Whichever power supported the imperial court, the more prosperous the incense of which power in the secular world! Even all forces would fight for incense, that is, the power of pure faith.


    The end of the law era is a new era. The depletion of immortal yuan has led to the cultivation of immortals becoming a legend. In addition, the cultivation world has the rules of the cultivation world, and it is not easy to interfere with secular affairs. The prosperous incense in the temples and Taoist temples has become a scene in history.


    Temples and Taoist temples themselves do not attach much importance to incense. After all, even if they get the pure power of faith, it is not the mysterious power they can use or can use! Coupled with the depletion of immortal elements on the earth, the forces behind them have either fallen or have given up the low plane of the earth! Therefore, in the end of the law, temples and Taoist temples had almost no real meaning of existence.


    But now, with the recovery of Xianyuan, a new era has come. No matter what the consideration is, the imperial court needs to find a real backer!


    In the past, when the imperial court had something to do, it was the Kunlun sect. As the leader of the right way, the Kunlun sect could not ignore the affairs of the imperial court. But now, the Kunlun sect almost exists in name only. Although the strength of the imperial court comes from Shushan, it is the ancient struggle!


    After the representatives of the plateau and the imperial court left, there were only Gu Zheng and Yue Qiushui left in the Shushan hall. Yue Qiushui looked at the Gu Zheng who seemed to be in a daze and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Martial uncle, what do you think of this?"


    Yue Qiushui looked at Gu Zheng and smiled mischievously.


    "Hot potato, what else can you think?" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "In fact, it''s not so hot. Martial uncle wants to fight for it!" Yue Qiushui said seriously.


    "Oh? So the sect hasn''t mentioned it yet?"


    The sect mentioned by Gu Zheng refers to the Shu mountain in the wilderness.

 Chapter 741

    "The sect didn''t mention it, and it''s estimated that other sects didn''t mention it, so if martial uncle wants to, just fight." Yue Qiu Shuidao.


    If the imperial power depends on which power, then under his praise, the incense belonging to this power will be very strong.


    Before Gu Zheng asked Yue Qiushui, he was worried about whether Shushan would have explained to Yue Qiushui. If Shushan really wants this incense, it''s really hard for Gu Zheng to interfere with their friendship with Jin Yuanzi and immortal Ziyun. But Yue Qiushui''s answer now is to move Gu Zheng''s heart! Although Dieling said she had a way, the decision of the imperial court''s strength should not conflict with Dieling''s way.


    "If you want it, you must want it, but I''m afraid it won''t be so simple. Someone will say something," Gu Zheng said.


    "The mouth is on them. Say what you should say and don''t say what you shouldn''t say!" Yue Qiushui sneered.


    Gu Zheng nodded: "as long as it''s not what the sect says, I don''t care what others say."


    "Anyway, this matter should be done sooner rather than later. After the problem of Shu ruins is solved, martial uncle still wants to settle this matter!" Yueqiu watercourse.


    The next day at noon.


    Not only those immortals who were originally in Shushan, but also some immortals of the righteous alliance have also rushed to Shushan to help.


    When the Kunlun ruins were broken, because Yue Qiushui and others were there, the impact of rockfall on Kunlun Mountain was minimized. However, the minimum still has an impact. To a large extent, the devastation of Kunlun Mountain was caused at that time.


    Now the eyes of the cultivation world are focused on Shu mountain, and Gu Zheng himself is here. He can''t make Shu mountain devastated. Even if it''s just good-looking in face, this thing should be done beautifully.


    Shu ruins are really going to die. Even if they don''t understand the way of preparing space, the immortals have already felt a special pressure of destruction.


    With a crisp sound like breaking ice, the first crack appeared in the void.


    Once the crack appeared, it spread at an extremely fast speed, and the void in a large area soon became "cobwebs".


    "Let''s start and perform our duties according to the previous deployment!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice was not loud, but it was clearly introduced into the ears of each immortal.


    Some immortals made moves. They made several immortal arrays on the ground work.


    Another part of the immortals flew into the air, and their moves made several immortal arrays in the air work.


    The immortal practitioners whose accomplishments are more than in the later stage of returning to emptiness fly to the nearest place to the crack, and several immortal arrays there are bright because of their arrival.


    Compared with the destruction of the Kunlun ruins, the preparations made before the destruction of the Shu ruins were very sufficient. The result of the ancient struggle was not only zero loss, but also the benefit of the whole cultivation world!


    "Bang!"


    With a thunderous explosion, the cobweb like cracks in the air were completely broken, and the sky in a large area suddenly became dark! Then, the darkness became bright, and everyone saw all kinds of things in the ruins of Shu, all falling down angrily.


    As a subspace, both Shu ruins and Kunlun ruins have a large area. When they are destroyed, they are not pressed on the parent space at once, but gush out from the channel connecting the parent space! If it is really momentarily pressed on the parent space, they are equivalent to the area of several provinces. This falling is bound to change the running track of the parent space, resulting in a very serious impact. Before the Kunlun ruins were broken, they also made relatively full preparations for the Kunlun party. Otherwise, only Yue Qiushui and his few people would not be enough to reduce the damage to that extent.


    The immortal power surged in the air, and the explosion continued one after another. All the practitioners standing at the top, except Gu Zheng, shot! They use their own means to guard the connecting channel between the subspace and the parent space, and beat back all the things they want to fall.


    The fragmentation of the subspace is a very wonderful thing. Once these things smashed into the parent space are hit back by the immortal, they will enter the "broken void" instead of smashing back.


    However, the area of the channel connecting the subspace to the parent space is very large. Relying solely on the immortals at the top is not enough to cover the immortal power and completely seal the channel, so there will be many "fish out of the net".


    When the "fish out of the net" fell into the second floor through the blockade of the uppermost immortals, it was acted on by the fairy array arranged on the second floor, and then controlled by the immortals guarding the second floor. They all moved to the place where they should exist nearby and wouldn''t fall on the ground at all.


    As for those immortals and immortal arrays on the ground, their purpose is to provide blessings and immortal yuan supplies for the immortal arrays and immortals on the second and third floors. After all, the bombing of the ruins of Shu lasted one day, which was also a high-intensity consumption for the immortals.


    Compared with other immortals, Gu Zheng was very quiet since the bombing of the ruins of Shu. He just sat on the void and pinched his hands as if he were practicing. But in front of him, the 70 story chaotic tower is emitting a slight light, rotating smoothly and slowly.


    The new 21 floors of the Chaos Tower have a special absorption ability. It was with this special absorption ability that Yan Linglong sucked the spirit of Jiao Jiao from his body! This special suction is very useful for absorbing the blood gas overflowing from the ruins of Shu. Therefore, the blood gas gushing out of the channel has no chance of diffusion, so it is completely absorbed by the Chaos Tower.


    "Cool, that''s great!"


    Sensing more and more blood gas gathered in a room of the Chaos Tower, Gu Zheng wanted to cry out excitedly.


    Blood gas is a terrible evil thing. It can turn the creatures who contact it into Youquan blood clan, but this pure evil thing is a tonic for the repair of Tang Mo!


    In the past, in the Shu ruins, Gu Zheng only met the Youquan blood clan. The evil energy in their bodies was not pure, so they could not be absorbed by eating only pure Tang ink! But now the blood gas overflowed comes from the blood acupoint, pure as honey Tang Mo rations!


    As time goes by, the immortals are still busy. The scene over Shu mountain is very different. The residues of Shu ruins moved by middle-level immortals have become island like existence! The area they occupy has already exceeded the area covered by Shushan mountains on land.


    "Miracles, miracles!"


    "God, it''s so spectacular!"


    "I don''t know this miracle. Is it appropriate to use orogeny to describe it?"


    "There are really many things we don''t know. Where do these things that form mountains and islands come from? Black holes?"


    "Xiuxian! Their world makes people yearn!"


    "I don''t care. I must join Shushan sect!"


    "Fool, what''s really powerful is not Shushan, but Emei!"


    "You''re a fool. Do you think it''s easy to join Emei? Most people who want to cultivate immortals want to join Emei! I dare say that the mountain gate can be broken down when Emei recruits! I just don''t dare to hope to join Emei. That''s why I want to join Shushan!"


    "Your goals are so ambitious! Regardless of Mount Emei and Shushan, if any immortal sect wants me, I will cry excitedly!"


    "Also, the disciples of the immortal sect need to see their qualifications. We who live at the intersection of the end of the law era and the faxing era are the most tragic! We have missed the best cultivation age, and few people can be liked by the immortal sect!"


    The immortals are busy, and the mortals outside the mountain are very excited. They have seen such a big vision, even if they are mortal.


    From noon until the next morning, the threat from the broken ruins of Shu was completely relieved, and there was a lot of cheers on the mountains of Shu.


    Gu Zheng is very pleased that Shushan was really zero damage in this disaster! The blood gas in the Shu ruins did not spread out at all, and the broken Shu ruins still formed 36 hanging islands in the air.


    Due to their special origins and the assistance of immortal array, the 36 hanging islands will be a more beautiful place to gather immortal yuan than Shu mountain in the future. According to the fact that two caves can be opened on one island, 72 pieces of blessed land can be born on 36 suspended islands!


    Of the 72 pieces of blessed land, Shushan and Emei naturally account for the majority of the distribution. Therefore, all the forces of immortals who come to help can also be divided into some blessed land. However, these are later words, and now is not the time to allocate them.


    It is inevitable to celebrate the disaster together. The banquet held by Shushan is already in the process of preparation. But this time, Gu Zheng did not participate in the cooking of dishes at the banquet. He continuously controlled the Chaos Tower for most of the day. He was also a little tired. As for the rest of those immortals, the degree of fatigue is more serious, and they all need a banquet as a buffer in order to better do what they need to do next.


    The atmosphere at the banquet was very good. Now Kunlun exists in name only. Although Kunlun immortals will certainly come back from the famine to take charge of Kunlun in the future, the position of leader of the righteous alliance now falls on the ancient struggle.


    As the leader of the righteous alliance, Gu Zheng naturally has to speak at the banquet and make arrangements for the follow-up work in the alliance.


    After the banquet, the ancient struggle had almost recovered. He couldn''t wait to enter the Chaos Tower.


    In fact, the ancient struggle can''t wait. It''s better to say that Tang Mo can''t wait! When the Chaos Tower collects blood gas, Tang Mo vibrates vigorously and constantly conveys his desire for blood gas to Gu Zheng. Unfortunately, Tang Mo has specialized skills. Although Tang Mo can also deal with blood gas, when blood gas overflows and diffuses, using it to deal with blood gas naturally has no efficiency of Chaos Tower.


    He was sucked into the blood gas of the Chaos Tower and stored in several rooms of the Chaos Tower. When Gu Zheng held Tang Mo to open a door, Tang Mo''s vibration frequency was unprecedentedly strong.


    "Go!"


    The ancient struggle smiled and loosened hands. Tang ink rushed into the room like arrows, and penetrated into the foam formed by blood gas condensation.


    It''s no wonder Tang Mo can''t wait. He really endured very hard for blood and gas.


    Before, in Kunlun ruins, after Gu Zheng entered the blood acupoint, Tang Mo conveyed its desire for blood to Gu Zheng! However, at that time, Gu Zheng still needed to fight with it, and there was no time for it to eat blood and gas. This situation was no less painful for Tang Mo than throwing a wolf into the sheep that it could see but could not eat.


    "Tang Mo''s repair degree has already completed 65% of chaos repair. How much do you think it will reach after it devours the blood and gas in all rooms of the Chaos Tower?" the tool spirit asked Gu Zheng.


    "The blood gas in Chaos Tower is the whole of Shu ruins. Although more and more evil energy is needed to repair Tang Mo, I think the degree of repair should reach 80% after it devours all these blood gas!" Gu argued.


    With the passage of time, Tang Mo swallowed up all the blood and gas in the 29 rooms of the Chaos Tower, and its chaos repair degree was 80% as Gu Zheng guessed!


    However, there are three things that Gu Zheng didn''t expect!


    First: Gu Zheng saw the picture he saw when Tang Mo''s chaos repair was 50%.


    Gu Zheng always knew that Tang Mo wanted to complete the final repair, which was related to the picture he saw. Tang Mo urgently wanted to go to the place in the picture. But it is a pity that although the picture Gu Zheng saw is very special, there is still no clue after he saved the picture in the jade slips and let prospective saints like Jin Yuanzi see it.


    The second thing: after 80% of Tang Mo''s chaos repair, the evil energy needed for future repair suddenly reached a level that surprised Gu Zheng!


    However, in the restoration of Tang Mo, the most worrying thing for Gu Zheng is to find the place corresponding to the mysterious picture, not the more or less Tang Mo needs to swallow the evil spirit. After all, today''s ancient dispute has mastered more ways of space. It is much less difficult for him to cross space than when he returned to the earth before.


    Positive and evil, light and dark are all related to each other and overcome each other. Any aspect has a dragon vein representing positive Qi and an opposite evil vein. In the past, Gu Zheng didn''t have enough strength, but now as long as he wants, he can go to other planes to find evil veins for Tang Mo to swallow.


    Isn''t the evil energy that Tang Mo needs to repair scary? It''s a big deal, Gu Zheng. Just run a few more planes!


    The third thing: Tang Mo inherited a magical power in the process of swallowing evil Qi.


    For a long time, the ancient dispute believed that the magic powers that Tang Mo could inherit would only come from tangible things, or spiritual things! But Gu Zheng didn''t think that swallowing the blood gas that was pure gas could also enable Tang Mo to inherit a magical power. Moreover, the magic power was so great that he was excited to think about it.


    The next morning.


    After a night of breathing adjustment, almost all the immortals who were able to recover left Shushan. This time, they left to carry out what they said at the banquet before the ancient struggle.


    For the blood gas that has spread in Kunlun ruins, Gu Zheng wants to solve the crisis caused by it as soon as possible. He asked the immortals in the righteous alliance and the Imperial forces to control the people infected by blood gas in various provinces first, so as to prevent them from increasing the affected area.


    For those who have been infected by blood gas, what Gu Zheng requires is to control them as much as possible! If it weren''t for his words, the immortal would certainly wipe out these infected mortals, so as to solve the trouble simply and effectively! However, with the explanation of Gu Zheng, they can only let these people fall into a deep sleep when they catch them, and impose a ban to temporarily control their infection.


    For the blood gas still spreading, Gu Zheng will fully control the Chaos Tower in Emei. Through the strong control of the Chaos Tower, the diffused blood gas will be attracted to Emei and included in the Chaos Tower.


    The imperial court combined with the immortals to take measures against the infected creatures, and there was an ancient dispute to deal with the spread of blood gas. Although everything went well, four days had passed when the disaster came to an end.


    The blood gas inhaled into the Chaos Tower naturally became the food of Tang Mo, but the amount of this food was not much, and the chaos repair degree of Tang Mo did not increase much. After all, blood gas has spread for several days and has infected many creatures. Naturally, its amount is not enough to compare with that when it was still in the blood acupoint.


    The infected people were also concentrated in one place by the imperial court, with a total number of more than 80000!


    Of course, the number of people really infected is dozens of times more than 80000! However, only these 80000 people are suitable for treatment by Gu Zheng, and the rest can be said to be "terminally ill" and have no value in saving! When the immortals controlled them, they had wiped them out. There was no way.


    Needless to say, the Imperial forces are grateful to Gu Zheng. They all know what Gu Zheng said at the banquet in Shushan. Without Gu Zheng, the action could not be carried out so quickly! Moreover, according to the previous experience of Kunlun as the leader, even if such actions are implemented, the efficiency is definitely not as good as that led by Gu Zheng. It can be said that led by Gu Zheng, the Zhengdao alliance is very efficient, which is also an embodiment of his influence.


    For more than 80000 people infected by blood gas, the blood gas infection in their bodies is relatively light. Gu Zheng is ready to remove the blood gas in their bodies and repair their damaged bodies through diet therapy.


    Fortunately, in this cooking repair, although a large amount of ingredients are required, high-grade ingredients are not required. It is OK to use ordinary ingredients as the main ingredients.


    "More than 80000 people! How many pots of food therapy do you need? Hundreds of pots?"


    Looking at the more than 80000 people gathered in one place, Dieling shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Dieling runs around these days, preparing what she wants to do, but as long as Gu Zheng is not in the Chaos Tower, she will follow Gu Zheng.


    "More than ten pots!" Gu argued.


    "More than ten pots?"


    Yue Qiushui, who also followed Gu Zheng, stared: "more than a dozen pots? A pot is thousands of copies! Is this, is this controllable, martial uncle?"

 Chapter 742

    Facing Yue Qiushui''s surprise, Gu Zheng smiled: "why? Don''t you believe in martial uncle''s strength?"


    "No, I don''t believe it, but it''s hard to imagine!" Yueqiu watercourse.


    "Dietotherapy is not delicious, nor is it a dietotherapy that can improve cultivation! Under such circumstances, I don''t care about the complete color and flavor. I just want its efficacy to be the result I want. With my current strength, it''s not a problem to boil thousands of such dietotherapy at a time, even tens of thousands of copies! However, the consumption of immortal power will be greater, My fairy kitchen utensils are not enough. "


    The ancient immortal utensils and kitchenware can be changed in size. The higher the cultivation, the greater the size it can change. But after all, it is limited by the grade of immortal utensils. Even if Gu Zheng''s own strength is very high, it is its limit that he can change the size of immortal utensils and cook thousands of food therapeutics at a time.


    I had never thought of cooking so many food treatments at once, and Gu Zheng had never thought of improving the quality of fairy kitchenware. But now, he has also asked Lian Yuxin, the master of refining utensils, to see if she can upgrade the grade of immortal utensils and kitchenware.


    Gu Zheng is also lucky. Although Yuxin is not a top craftsman like fengweikong, he is more confident about upgrading immortal kitchenware. Therefore, Gu Zheng decided to let Lian Yuxin upgrade his immortal utensils and kitchenware after solving the blood gas crisis.


    More than 80000 food therapeutics require a lot of ingredients! However, at the banquet in Shushan on that day, Gu Zheng had made arrangements for this, so the ingredients to be processed had been processed, and what he needed to do today was just cooking.


    After checking that there was no problem with the ingredients piled into the mountain, under the control of Gu zhengxianli, the fairy stove and pot grew rapidly to a terrible extent.


    "God, is this the place to stew?"


    Seeing the increasing of immortal utensils and kitchenware, people in the imperial court could not help whispering, and such a voice floated into Gu Zheng''s ears.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated, and a very wonderful feeling sprang up from his heart.


    "Stew heaven and cook earth?"


    Gu Zheng felt something and closed his eyes.


    "Heaven and earth, in a sense, are not formed by the convergence of energy? However, the energy that constitutes these things can not be used by me! However, if they can''t be used by me, does it mean they can''t be used? No! I just haven''t reached the state where I can directly use them!"


    "Stew! It sounds crazy and exciting!"


    Gu Zheng licked his lips and opened his eyes, although this time it was only because of a very special sentence that aroused his reverie, not into a mysterious realm.


    However, as far as the ancient dispute is concerned, the reverie caused by this sentence can have no less impact on him than an experience of a mysterious realm!


    In the heart of Gu Zheng, something similar to "direction" has been born. Although it is still very vague and obscure, as long as it is born, it will have a clear opportunity.


    Gu Zheng is very happy. He can still have such a significant harvest by cooking and dietotherapy.


    "Look at your promise. You smile like the foolish son of the landlord!"


    The instrument spirit looked at the ancient dispute that was giggling.


    "Smile is not enough? It''s of great significance!" Gu Zheng said helplessly.


    "Isn''t it a normal epiphany to be touched by a sentence? Otherwise, why do the immortals choose to go out when they fall into a bottleneck? Isn''t that the inadvertent touch they want?"


    Although the sound of the spirit was full of disgust, she couldn''t help laughing into a flower! Gu Zheng can have such a touch. This is his chance. The tool spirit is also deeply happy for this.


    Gu Zheng began to cook. Immersed in the daydream of stewing, he flew in the air, controlled the changes of food in the pot with the five elements magic, and felt the different characteristics of their fusion.


    The cooking process for thousands of people lasted more than two hours.


    The dietotherapy came out of the pot, and each one bowl of the immortals poured it on the infected.


    After taking food therapy, the effect is very magical. The red caused by blood gas on infected people quickly fades away.


    However, these infected people did not wake up, and the retreated blood gas was only an appearance. The blood gas inside their bodies still needed a retreating process, which would last a day! Then, the residual efficacy of diet therapy will repair their damaged bodies and make their physique better than before infection! And these infected people have got some little blessings because of disaster!


    It took nearly four days to cook more than a dozen pots of food therapy.


    During this time, people who were originally infected by blood gas recovered batch by batch. They are very grateful to Gu Zheng.


    The leakage of blood and gas in Kunlun ruins has ended. Gu Zheng returned to the sect to rest for a day, and then set off for Kunlun.


    Things need to be dealt with one by one. Gu Zheng has long planned to deal with things in Kunlun.


    When fighting against the demon alliance before, Yue Qiushui said that this fight between good and evil, if the winning party is the right way, then it will be a fight once and for all.


    Although once and for all is a bit exaggerated, it can almost be regarded as such a meaning.


    The boundary stone belongs to the sacred thing of the Kunlun sect. Although the Kunlun Sect on earth exists in name only, the Kunlun in the famine is still there. When they were busy dealing with blood and gas events, they had sent an immortal to take charge of Kunlun.


    The immortal who took charge of Kunlun again is called Qingxu immortal. His accomplishments are only those of Jinxian in the middle stage. He is polite on the surface but not happy with Gu Zheng''s visit.


    "Do you want to borrow the boundary stone this time?"


    Hearing the origin of the ancient dispute, immortal Qingxu frowned.


    "Is there any difficulty?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows also wrinkled slightly. He could also see the unhappiness of immortal Qingxu, so he didn''t say a few more words at all, so he went straight to the subject.


    Although immortal Qingxu was unhappy, he did not dare to be too rude to Gu Zheng. He smiled bitterly and said: "The Taoist tradition of the lower level is destroyed. The sect also attaches great importance to this matter, and I am not the only one sent to cultivate immortals. However, we have encountered some problems in the black hole, and I separated from the other four people. The sect asked us to come here, not to teach me, but to take charge of Kunlun temporarily."


    "Immortal means, let me wait for the real leader of your Kunlun sect to teach me?" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Exactly." immortal Qingxu said seriously.


    "Are you kidding? We don''t have time to wait! The four of you haven''t returned to Kunlun yet, even if they are already in the black hole!" the butterfly spirit on one side said unhappily.


    "We have the original life jade talisman in Kunlun, and the original life jade talisman of other senior brothers is not broken, which shows that they have no accident! Besides, the boundary stone is a sacred thing in Kunlun, and I really can''t be the Lord!" immortal Qingxu said faintly.


    "Kunlun holy things? Don''t forget your holy things. My master chased them back from the demon alliance!" die Ling said with a smile.


    "We must thank Kunlun for helping us recover the holy things, so you don''t have to worry."


    Facing the displeasure of Dieling, the Qingxu immortal and the old God are tasting tea.


    "You,"


    What else does Dieling want to say, but Gu Zheng stops him.


    "Since you can''t be the master, you don''t have to be the master. When the master comes, I''ll tell him. I used the holy things of your Kunlun sect!"


    Gu Zheng got up while talking, as if he wanted to find the boundary stone himself.


    "Old Taoist friend, you are not only impolite, but also suspected of deceiving others!" immortal Qingxu put down his tea cup.


    "Kunlun is a member of the righteous alliance. No matter who is in charge of Kunlun, this is the same fact! What I want to do with the boundary stone is also related to the follow-up of the righteous alliance against the demon alliance! Moreover, I am also the leader of the righteous alliance. Since you can''t make a decision, you don''t have to make a decision. When someone who can make a decision comes, I''ll tell him in detail!"


    Gu Zheng left the ZuLong hall with the butterfly spirit. Although immortal Qingxu didn''t say anything, he also followed Gu Zheng behind.


    After Gu Zheng returned the boundary stone to the Kunlun sect, the boundary stone was placed where it originally existed.


    The important place where the boundary stones were stored was guarded, but for the ancient dispute to bring people, the person in charge of guarding showed only respect, and there was no obstruction or inquiry at all, which attracted a burst of scolding from the Qingxu immortal behind them.


    "Master, why do you say Qingxu is such a face?" butterfly Lingdong asked Gu Zheng.


    "Shushan is a larger sect than Kunlun in the wilderness. Some people of Kunlun don''t like the disciples of Shushan sect because of the number of honors. The situation on earth was just the opposite. Here, Kunlun sect is the largest sect and the leader of the right way in the world. Kunlun brothers show their glory! But now, the Kunlun ruins are broken, and the means of the demon alliance are part of it All these things have disgraced Kunlun. On the contrary, Shu mountain, which was not as good as Kunlun, has been in the limelight in this disaster! Therefore, it is not incomprehensible for immortal Qingxu to make trouble for us. "Gu Zheng said.


    Dieling looked back at immortal Qingxu, and then argued with Gu: "master, I''ll use the boundary stone and implement the plan I said before! This matter has nothing to do with the decision of the righteous alliance. Immortal Qingxu will certainly say something about it!"


    Dieling would say this. It''s not surprising that Gu Zheng wants everyone to dream, except through the boundary stone, which is a special immortal tool. Generally, it''s very difficult to do it.


    "Anyway, he is not in charge of Kunlun. If he has any opinions, he will reserve them!" Gu zhengpi said with a smile.


    In the immortal array where the boundary stone is located, Gu contends to input the boundary stone with immortal force. The originally suspended boundary stone suddenly becomes very large.


    After issuing several Dharma formulas at the boundary stone, Gu Zheng took out the two golden beads given to him by Yue Qiushui.


    The shape of the boundary stone is like the jade carving of Panlong. The two golden beads are actually the pupils of Panlong. They have magical ability. They were previously placed in the blood acupoints of Kunlun ruins and Shu ruins to suppress the blood gas in the blood acupoints.


    Gu Zheng flexed his fingers, and two beads flew into Panlong''s eyes. The original stone Panlong''s eyelids blinked, and the two beads completely integrated into the eyeball became pupils. On the whole, they look natural and natural.


    "Oh..."


    The return of the pupil made Jieshi live and completely become a coiled dragon with white scales and golden pupils!


    After flying around in the air, Panlong stopped in front of Gu Zheng and waited for his control.


    "All right!"


    Gu Zheng had a wonderful feeling in his heart. After returning the Panlong pupil, he could only use the superficial magic power of the boundary stone. Suddenly, he found that he was recognized by the boundary stone and became a person who can control the boundary stone with a high degree!


    "Awesome!"


    To become the driver of the boundary stone, you naturally know the magic power of the boundary stone at a glance, which makes Gu Zheng sigh with emotion.


    The power of boundary stones on the earth is very frightening. If Gu Zheng had such control ability during the battle of Kunlun ruins, he is confident that he can beat the nightmare into a pig''s head only by boundary stones! But unfortunately, the boundary stone has now been returned to Kunlun. Let alone fight with it. Even if you want to take it out of Kunlun, there must be a hundred immortal Qingxu who don''t want to.


    Gu Zheng became the driver of the boundary stone. Immortal Qingxu had seen from the reaction of the boundary stone, which made him sour and said: "since the ancient Taoist friends got the eye pupil of the boundary stone, do you want to return the eye pupil of Kunlun afterwards?"


    "Ow!"


    As if he felt the disrespect of immortal Qingxu, the dragon in the air fiercely bumped into immortal Qingxu, and when he was scared to be unstable, he ended up and roared at him like a accusation.


    The boundary stone''s independent protection of the driver made Qingxu immortal look embarrassed. He had long despised his butterfly spirit, but he covered his mouth and smiled.


    "Don''t worry, the boundary stone is the holy thing of your Kunlun. How can I take it for myself?"


    Gu Zheng glanced at immortal Qingxu. With a move in his heart, Panlong immediately meekly flew to him.


    Play several Dharma formulas towards Panlong, and Gu Zheng presses his thumb on the center of Panlong''s eyebrows.


    "Oh..."


    With a long dragon chant, the golden beam burst out of the dragon''s eyes.


    The range of the golden beam is not far, but Gu Zheng''s brain has the appearance of demons on the earth.


    Yin and Yang overcome each other, and Yin and Yang attract each other. Through the boundary stone containing a strong boundary force, Gu Zheng knows the whereabouts of all demons in this plane.


    Once again, the boundary stone magical power was launched, and the ancient struggle made the information of the location of the demons present in the minds of the practitioners of the righteous alliance.


    Next, a massacre against the devil cultivation began. All the remaining evils of the devil road alliance did not escape in this action! As for those evil sects and individual evil practitioners, if they didn''t do too harmful things, the people of the righteous alliance didn''t kill more. Give the devil a way to go and give them a standard, which can also prevent dogs from jumping over the wall.


    The demon killing operation lasted four days! After all, it takes time to find and solve the demons. After they escape, they rely on the ancient struggle to find their whereabouts, and then they are killed by the immortals of the righteous alliance, which also takes a certain time.


    The operation of killing demons is over. Although it can not be regarded as a real once and for all, it will be difficult for the devil to become a climate in a short time.


    However, during this period of time, the people who really took charge of Kunlun Ping did not come back.


    Gu Zheng no longer needs boundary stones, but Dieling also uses boundary stones to implement her plan.


    Seeing the butterfly spirit playing the Dharma formula to the boundary stone, the face of Qingxu immortal who has been guarding the immortal array has changed.


    "Witch, stop!"


    If Gu Zheng hadn''t been in front of him, the angry immortal Qingxu would have shot the butterfly spirit. Although he can''t see that Dieling is a demon, he can still see the real identity of the other party as soon as Dieling makes a move! After all, the special fluctuations caused by people and demons will be somewhat different.


    "What do you call me?"


    Dieling stopped and turned to look at Qingxu immortal coldly.


    "Me,"


    In the face of Dieling''s cold eyes, immortal Qingxu was cold in his heart, but he still hardened his neck and said, "the boundary stone can''t be used by evil and evil, otherwise it will ruin the luck of the world!"


    Immortal Qingxu didn''t lie, and evil and heretics basically couldn''t use the boundary stone. After all, the boundary stone represents the dragon vein of righteousness! As for master Chenguang, the former second leader of the demon alliance, the reason why he can control the boundary stone is that he himself comes from Kunlun and the skills he cultivates are not the kind of evil and evil, so he can control the boundary stone.


    "Who is evil?"


    Dieling''s voice is sharp and harsh, but this is only aimed at Qingxu immortal.


    "Well..."


    Immortal Qingxu gave a dull hum, and his head hurt like being hammered.


    "My master is not a demon, so I hate people saying I''m evil!"


    Butterfly Ling glared at immortal Qingxu, and then said again, "in your eyes, I am a demon Xiu, and the demon Xiu should not use the boundary stone magic power? But I played a magic formula on the boundary stone. Have you seen any adverse reactions to the boundary stone? The boundary stone has not rejected me. What are you anxious about?"


    Being said by Dieling, Qingxu immortal is very embarrassed. He is really a little anxious. Boundary stone has no adverse reaction to Dieling. Even if Dieling is a demon, he is also a good demon and a demon recognized by boundary stone.


    Embarrassed, but immortal Qingxu didn''t apologize for it. He just turned his head aside with a cold hum and stopped seeing Dieling.


    Dieling no longer paid attention to immortal Qingxu, but played several Dharma formulas to Panlong, and then pressed his palm on Panlong''s head.


    The soft light continued to shine from the Panlong, and became bright and dark with the breath of the butterfly spirit.


    The understanding of the way of space enables the ancient dispute to sense that there is special information in the void, which is being transmitted by Panlong with the power of the world.


    The power of the world is very powerful. That night, all mortals except the immortals had a dream.


    What people experience in their dreams is very terrible. The broken ruins of Shu have not been stopped in time. Its impact on the earth is no less than the impact of huge meteors.


    As a result, the earth''s climate has changed. In the terrible winter year after year, there is no green on the ground. People are forced to hide in underground buildings and consume their previous reserves.


    In addition to the cold and the display of human nature, the spread of blood and gas also makes people have to worry about the invasion of infected people until those around them fall one after another.


    This is a nightmare, a nightmare that people absolutely don''t want to experience a second time! In the dream, everyone has lived for more than ten or twenty years, which is an absolute suffering.


    Wake up, but it is the beginning of the next dream!


    In the new dream, the development of the story has a new trend. Gu Zheng took many immortals, prevented the impact of the broken Shu ruins on the earth, and formed 36 hanging islands suitable for cultivation in the air. In addition, Gu Zheng treated blood gas and treated those infected with blood gas! This dream allows people to see what they have never had the chance to see, but what really happened.


    At the end of the lucky dream, Dieling''s very friendly voice sounded in everyone''s ears, telling what she wanted everyone to do.

 Chapter 743

    What Dieling wants everyone to do is very straightforward. She wants everyone to believe in the ancient struggle, and she also said a date when the ancient struggle will meet you.


    Although Gu Zheng knew that the ultimate goal of Dieling was to make people believe in him, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised when he knew that Dieling was so simple and straightforward.


    "Master, how do you feel?"


    After using up the boundary stone, Dieling looked at Gu Zheng.


    "Don''t worry, master! Since I have done so, naturally I will not violate the preconditions for producing the power of pure faith, and these people will basically believe in you!" seeing Gu Zheng''s frown, Dieling said again.


    Gu Zheng smiled helplessly and touched Dieling''s hair: "say, what do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you when I get back to Emei school!"


    "Cough..."


    Immortal Qingxu coughed twice, which attracted the attention of Gu Zheng and die Ling.


    "Ancient Taoist friends, if you want to linger, can you leave our Kunlun holy land and linger again?"


    Immortal Qingxu has been waiting for Gu Zheng and die Ling to leave. He can''t know the exchange of thoughts between die Ling and Gu Zheng. All he sees is that die Ling looks at Gu Zheng after using up the boundary stone. Gu Zheng also begins to touch her hair, which is completely like flirting.


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Zheng smiled at immortal Qingxu and said, "thank Kunlun for letting us use the boundary stone. What my servant just did with the boundary stone has nothing to do with the righteous alliance. You don''t have to say anything more. I helped Kunlun recapture the boundary stone from the demon alliance. We''ll write it off!"


    Immortal Qingxu still doesn''t know what Dieling did with the boundary stone, but he will know it sooner or later. Gu Zheng thinks it''s better to say it directly than to be told by him at that time.


    "Whatever! I just want you to leave the holy land now!"


    Immortal Qingxu obviously didn''t want to say more to Gu Zheng. He didn''t even ask what Dieling did with the boundary stone. He just wanted Gu Zheng to leave quickly with Dieling.


    Gu Zheng and die Ling didn''t say anything more. They immediately left Kunlun and prepared to return to Emei.


    "Master, is Dieling not doing well?"


    After knowing about the dream, Gu Zheng didn''t show the happiness in his imagination, which made Dieling feel a little lost.


    "You didn''t do well, but you caused trouble!" the tool Spirit said.


    "Trouble?" asked Dieling.


    "You use the boundary stone to say to all mortals in this plane what you need them to do. I have no doubt about the influence of your words."


    The spirit of the instrument gave a sound and then said: "However, today''s era is not the end of the law, but the rise of the law. In addition, there are chaos robbers in the famine. Many immortals will come, and they will pay more and more attention to the power of pure faith! In your words, if you don''t have any power, it''s just that it has great power! This is robbing the whole plane and all the pure faith The power to value people''s business! "


    "Master, I just want to help you. Did I really do wrong?"


    After hearing the words of the instrument spirit, the butterfly spirit looked at Gu Zheng with tears in her eyes.


    "There''s nothing wrong, there''s nothing wrong!"


    Gu Zheng smiles and wipes away the tears of the butterfly spirit. Since it is done, let others do what they love!


    After returning to Emei, Gu Zheng rewarded Dieling first, and then contacted the imperial court.


    Plateau personally came to Emei to have an interview with Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng told plateau that he would be a force that the imperial court could rely on.


    "Elder Gu, do you mean that it is not the whole Emei sect that you want to rely on the power of the imperial court?" plateau asked.


    Once the imperial court decides to let a force be its backer, according to the ancient system, the imperial court should praise this force and build a place for this force to accept incense offerings.


    Gu Zheng needs incense and doesn''t intend to stay on the earth for too long. If he doesn''t do so, he will not be the only one to build temples in the future, but also the ancestors of Emei sect.


    "That''s right!" Gu argued.


    "Old master, what''s the name of the place of worship?"


    In fact, the plateau is a little shocked. After all, the practice of ancient struggle today is tantamount to treachery in the eyes of some immortals who attach great importance to inheriting ideas.


    "Since it is only dedicated to me, my name is called the ancient temple!"


    Gu Zhengsheng said, "if you can''t do this, go back and ask and give me an answer."


    Plateau shook his head and smiled bitterly: "although the elder''s decision shocked the younger generation, it was not an accident. Before the younger generation came to Emei, the imperial court had held a meeting on it, so the younger generation''s decision can fully represent the imperial court! Please rest assured, elder, ancient temples will appear in various provinces soon."


    Although Miaomiao only used the boundary stone today, what she asked everyone to do in her dream has caused an uproar in the secular world! Therefore, although plateau is shocked by the decision of ancient dispute, it is not surprising.


    "Elder, let me remind you that if the appearance of the ancient temple is blocked by other immortal cultivation forces, it needs to be solved by the elder!"


    Plateau was afraid that Gu Zheng was unhappy. When he spoke, he smiled embarrassed.


    "Now that I have become the support of the imperial court, I know what belongs to me!" Gu Zheng said.


    The plateau breathed: "if the elder said so, the younger generation will be relieved."


    Gu Zheng nodded and then said, "if there''s nothing else, go back! I''ll deal with another thing you said last time in two days."


    When I first saw the plateau, the plateau said two things. One was about the blood gas crisis, and the other was hoping that Gu Zheng could be dealt with in the past.


    At that time, it was not said that the Imperial forces wanted to find dependence. Gu Zheng replied to the plateau that he would send someone to deal with it after the crisis in the Shu ruins.


    Now the imperial court has promised to build an ancient temple, so the ancient dispute plans to deal with it in person.


    What should be said has been said. The plateau did not stay in Emei more. He was relaxed and went back to the secular world to recover his life.


    In the afternoon, a visitor from Emei sect came to visit.


    There are four people visiting Emei, representing two forces, one is Buddhism and the other is Kunlun.


    The two Buddhists are master Huicong and master Huiming. They both came out of the famine. Moreover, master Huiming followed Gu Zheng to support the Kunlun sect, while master Huicong rushed to Shushan to help when the Shu ruins were in crisis.


    The two people in Kunlun are the companions of the pure virtual true population. The one designated by the Honghuang Kunlun as the leader of the sect is called Qingfeng immortal, and the other accompanying is called Qingyu immortal.


    Welcome the four people of Buddhism and Kunlun into the Emei hall. After a few words, immortal Qingfeng''s face became serious.


    "Old Taoist friend, what you did this time is wrong?" immortal Qingfeng said.


    For Qingfeng immortal, their true origin was naturally clear. With a faint smile, he said, "what''s wrong?"


    Immortal Qingfeng frowned and said: "I went to Kunlun to borrow the boundary stone. The Taoist friend said that the boundary stone was needed for things related to the righteous alliance, but in fact, what the Taoist friend''s servants did with the boundary stone had nothing to do with the righteous alliance! Although the Taoist friend said that it was a write off for you to help Kunlun recapture the boundary stone, everything comes back to one yard. We are very grateful for you to help Shushan recapture the boundary stone. We can use the boundary stone for private affairs It''s a little unkind, isn''t it? "


    Now all the forces of immortals have known what kind of dream people have had.


    "Do you think I''m unkind?" Gu Zheng glanced at immortal Qingfeng.


    Immortal Qingfeng was stunned. He thought Gu Zheng would explain or say something else, but he didn''t expect Gu Zheng to ask so!


    As soon as immortal Qingfeng gritted his teeth, he said, "yes, I don''t think you are kind!"


    "Is it true Qingfeng who thinks I''m unkind, or does the whole Kunlun think I''m unkind?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Of course, the whole Kunlun feels that you are unkind!" said immortal Qingyu with an apologetic attitude.


    "OK, since the whole Kunlun feels that I''m unkind, Kunlun sect doesn''t need to come to me for food cultivation in the future. In addition, there are several Kunlun disciples who use Emei tower in Emei sect. Please take them away when you leave!" Gu Zheng said coldly.


    Real person Qingfeng and real person Qingyu were stunned. This time, things can be big or small, but they didn''t expect that Gu Zheng should make things bigger.


    "Old Taoist friend, are you going to make things big?" immortal Qingfeng said seriously.


    Gu Zheng smiled with indifference: "no matter how much I have done before, but this thing doesn''t satisfy you, you think I''m unkind, so why don''t I be unkind?"


    In my heart, Gu Zheng doesn''t want to make things big, but he understands that what Dieling does with the boundary stone is only the beginning of Qingfeng''s words. If he is still polite in this matter, he will face a lot of trouble and condemnation.


    "Ancient Taoist friends..."


    "Amitabha!"


    The angry Qingyu immortal was about to say something, but was interrupted by master Huicong''s Buddha horn.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the ancient Taoist friends who have done so many things for the world. It''s OK to use the boundary stone to do a private affair. However, the private affair that the ancient Taoist friends did with the boundary stone really surprised the poor monk!" master Huicong smiled bitterly.


    "Indeed, the poor monk never expected that the ancient Taoist friends would do such a thing!"


    Master Huiming said with a sigh: "the restoration of Xianyuan has brought this world into the era of faxing, and all major forces will become concerned about incense! According to the rules of the era of Shengfa, immortals can''t force mortals to offer sacrifices, but what the servants of ancient Taoist friends do is not forced?"


    There were many forces of immortals in the era of Sheng Fa, and there were also many forces fighting for the worship of incense. Later, the righteous alliance at that time decided what forces mortals were willing to worship, which was the freedom of mortals, and immortals should not interfere.


    "An era has its own rules. It is obviously impossible to standardize the faxing era with the rules of the Shengfa era!"


    Before the ancient argument was finished, master Huiming said, "as the saying goes, follow the ancient precepts! Don''t many of our rules still remain from the past? It''s like the righteous alliance, that is, from the era of Sheng Fa. Although it''s the era of FA Xing, some things have become different, but people can''t forget the ancient times!"


    "Master Huiming, when you went to support Kunlun with me, you pressed me to speak. I''ll bear you once, but remember, my name is Gu Zheng! I don''t like someone rushing to say something before I finish talking! It''s also the basic politeness of being a man to listen to others before they finish talking!" Gu Zheng said coldly.


    "Politeness? If you don''t say hello, let people in this field write to you. This is what you call politeness? We have been very polite to you. At least we come to talk to you. Do you think those immortals in foreign countries will be indifferent to this matter? Will they be as polite as us?"


    Real Qingyu, who can''t stand the ancient attitude, has anger on his face.


    Gu zhengmeng turned his head and looked at Qingyu immortal coldly. The energy of heaven and earth was adjusted instantly, forming pressure on Qingyu immortal.


    "Listen to me, the name of this world is the earth. Since I became an immortal in ancient times, how many things have I done for this world? If you don''t know, check it! Based on my contribution to this world, do I want people''s incense too much? What kind of thing are you? Now come to Emei and tell me what to do? First, you''re not like this Monk of the first world, can you compare your contribution to this world with my ancient struggle? Second, I''m very polite to you because your forces in this world are also in the righteous alliance! If a foreign monk comes to Emei to tell me what to do, I''ll kill one and I''ll kill two! "


    The immortal force ball of the ancient struggle has changed. In some aspects, the earth''s law does not completely restrict it, just like this simple regulation of heaven and earth energy suppression. The degree used by the ancient struggle can reach the appearance of the early days of Jinxian! If ordinary people dare to use the power of Jinxian to control the energy of heaven and earth to suppress a person on the earth, he will be locked by the law immediately, resulting in an endless disaster.


    Gu Zheng''s words are not pleasant to hear, but the oppression he gives to immortal Qingyu makes immortal Qingyu more uncomfortable! Qingyu real person sitting in the chair, his face is covered with sweat, and his body is shaking uncontrollably.


    "Well..."


    Qingyu immortal with a dull hum finally couldn''t withstand the pressure. As soon as his body softened, the chair under him broke with a "click", and the whole person sat down on the ground and gasped.


    The pressure given by Gu Zheng just now is not unexplained by Qingyu immortal, but if you want to crack this pressure, you must launch a counterattack! Immortal Qingyu dares to express his anger against Gu Zheng, but does he dare to fight against Gu Zheng? He dare not! He can''t imagine the consequences of fighting against Gu in the Emei hall! Therefore, he can only deal with the pressure with the strength of returning to the virtual peak until he is pressed to sit on the ground.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Zheng snorted disdainfully, received the oppression of heaven and earth energy on Qingyu real person, glanced at the other three complex faces, and the scene was a little quiet for a moment.


    The means of making an example of others, full of provocative eyes! The other three people''s minds also turned fast, and all kinds of gains and losses rolled endlessly in their hearts.

 Chapter 744

    The crisp sound of the bowl cover touching the tea bowl sounded, and the ancient dispute who lowered his head to taste tea slowly said: "the imperial court has a new backer, and the temples will soon blossom everywhere."


    "When did it happen?" Huicong was shocked.


    Buddhism also plays a very important role in the righteous alliance. Under normal circumstances, if the imperial court chooses to rely on it, it will certainly inform the righteous alliance, and Buddhism should get the news very early. However, Huicong didn''t know about it in advance.


    "This morning."


    Gu Zheng still lowered his head to drink tea and didn''t lift his head when he spoke.


    "Looking at the appearance of ancient Taoist friends, it should be that you and Shushan have given things?" immortal Qingfeng frowned.


    "No, I made it myself!"


    Gu Zheng''s answer made Qingfeng immortal''s eyes open instantly.


    "You decided without passing Shushan?"


    Immortal Qingyu, who has just been taught a lesson, is a little excited. Although the Imperial forces are very free to choose to rely on, Gu Zheng decided this matter since he failed to pass the Shushan mountain, so it is clear that the backer will not be Shushan, but Emei! As a branch of Shushan mountain, it is impossible for Shushan mountain not to pay attention to incense. Therefore, in the view of immortal Qingyu, Gu Zheng is brave enough to dig his own grave!


    "Yes! After all, the name of the temple is'' ancient temple '', and there is only a statue dedicated to me."


    Gu Zheng put down the tea bowl and looked up to see his wide eyes.


    Looking at the calm on Gu Zheng''s face, the representatives of Buddhism and Kunlun don''t know what to say. Gu Zheng is no different from a madman in their eyes.


    The dream that Dieling let mortals give birth to is just to let mortals believe in ancient struggle. The representatives of Buddhism and Kunlun can understand a little. After all, there is no precedent in the love history of this matter. Ancient struggle can do whatever it likes. However, due to the admiration of the imperial court, Gu Zheng dared to let him enjoy the incense alone. In the eyes of the representatives of Buddhism and Kunlun school, it is undoubtedly a treacherous death!


    After the shock, the representatives of Buddhism and Kunlun looked at each other. Their eyes were very complex, including helplessness and, of course, schadenfreude.


    "Hey!"


    Qingfeng immortal sighed.


    Kunlun sect came to Emei this time to find some sense of existence and some benefits. After all, what Dieling has done is done, and it is most practical to find some benefits.


    Unfortunately, the plan can''t keep up with the change. It has failed to find a sense of existence, let alone want any benefits! Even the previous benefits were taken back by Gu Zheng.


    Immortal Qingfeng has defined Gu Zheng as a madman, so it will not be good to fight against a madman! Therefore, he decided to change his guess and immediately changed into a smiling face.


    "Old Taoist friends, things have offended me before, and I don''t want to open it at the next moment! In fact, as old Taoist friends said, with your contribution to the world, you use the boundary stone for a little private affairs, which is really not a matter!"


    Immortal Qingfeng said solemnly, "please rest assured, Kunlun will not interfere with the ancient temple!"


    After expressing his attitude to Gu Zheng, immortal Qingfeng smiled bitterly and said, "Kunlun and Emei have always been friends. We are new here and don''t understand many things here. I hope some ancient Taoist friends don''t take it to heart and take back those angry words!"


    "Immortal, this is to make Kunlun and Emei reconcile. Emei tower still has your quota. Can you come to me if you need food repair in the future?"


    Gu Zheng''s skin smiled and meat didn''t smile. Now there''s nothing in the eyes of Qingfeng immortal. He smiled with him and said, "exactly!"


    "I can take back what I said before, but he must apologize to me!"


    Gu Zheng looked at Qingyu immortal.


    "Me,"


    Immortal Qingyu is angry and bitter, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Qingfeng immortal cried out complaining.


    "It''s your fault. It''s not right for you to apologize to the ancient Taoist friends?" immortal Qingfeng scolded.


    Real Qingyu took a deep breath, then said, "old Taoist friends, I was wrong before. If I offended old Taoist friends, I hope they will forgive me!"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng nodded his head. Naturally, he knew that the apology of real Qingyu was not sincere, but what does it matter? As long as he apologizes! As for the future, if you come to him for food repair, then... Hum!


    "Ancient Taoist friends, we have other things to do. We won''t bother much today. We''ll visit Emei another day and hope that the ancient Taoist friendly wine and good food will be served!" immortal Qingfeng got up and said.


    "Since the two Taoist friends have other things to do, Gu won''t stay! If the two Taoist friends come back to Emei one day, I''ll treat them with good wine and food!"


    Gu Zheng laughed as if he had never been unhappy before. As for what good wine and good food, hum!


    "Two masters, talk slowly. I''ll go first!"


    Immortal Qingfeng says goodbye to Huicong and Huiming.


    "Two easy to go."


    Huiming''s eyelids were not raised, and there was undisguised contempt in his voice! Before coming to Emei, they said to advance and retreat together. Now these two guys of Kunlun sect retreat, which makes Huiming look down on them!


    "Ha ha."


    Immortal Qingfeng doesn''t care about Huiming''s attitude. Their Kunlun is different from Buddhism. Although they also want incense, it''s not as urgent as Buddhism, so there''s no need to make Gu Zheng unhappy because of this matter! The relationship of cooperation with Buddhism is naturally over.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Huicong glanced at Huiming unhappily. Then he looked at Qingfeng and Qingyu: "take a slow walk and visit Kunlun another day."


    Huicong''s level is a little higher. He also admires Qingfeng''s ability to bend and stretch. Moreover, Huicong can see the departure of Qingfeng immortal. At least when they argue with Gu, they don''t have to worry about being despised by Qingfeng and Qingyu.


    "Elder martial brother, what a loser!"


    Just after walking out of Emei hall, immortal Qingyu transmits a message to immortal Qingfeng.


    "What''s so cowardly? Do you really want to fight Gu Zheng for this?" immortal Qingfeng said.


    "I''m not talking about a fight. What''s the use of the quota and food repair of Emei tower for you and me? As for those who are humble, ask him to take back those words?" immortal Qingyu said.


    "It''s no use saying otherwise, but we can''t let these benefits disappear from our hands! Otherwise, what do the disciples of the sect think of us? As for our compromise here, there are only a few people who know, and it''s not a shame!"


    Immortal Qingfeng gave a speech, gritted his teeth and sneered: "compared with our compromise, what Gu Zheng will face is wonderful. I want to see how he should face Shushan!"


    Emei hall.


    Gu Zheng looked at Huicong and Huiming and said with a smile, "the two masters stayed, but they didn''t speak. What kind of abacus is this?"


    "Ancient Taoist friends, you know, we Buddhists attach great importance to incense!" Huiming smiled bitterly.


    Indeed, Buddhism attaches far more importance to incense than Taoism. Part of the reason is that Buddhism is better at using the power of faith! Qi Ling also said that she used the power of pure faith to help Gu Zheng do those things by means of Buddhism.


    "Just say what the master wants to say."


    Gu Zheng certainly knows what Huicong is going to say, but Huicong''s softness now is bought by his tough attitude! What''s more, even if Huicong is soft, there must be schadenfreude in his heart, so he has to put on airs when it''s time to put on airs.


    "Hum..."


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Huiming was obviously more impulsive, but his sneer was interrupted by Huiming''s angry drink.


    "Master Huiming''s smile is very interesting, which makes Gu want to know what you are laughing at?" Gu Zheng looked at Huiming coldly.


    "Younger martial brother, tell the ancient leader what you are laughing at!" Huicong frowned and scolded Huiming.


    "I didn''t laugh at anything. I just laughed at funny things."


    Huiming''s attitude has been restrained, but he obviously can''t fool the past. Gu Zheng''s eyes stare at him tightly, making him very uncomfortable.


    "Master Huiming, what funny thing are you laughing at? Say it and let Gu smile!" Gu Zheng pressed step by step.


    "Ancient Taoist friends, we went to support Kunlun together before!"


    Huiming blushed. He told Gu Zheng about the previous events.


    "Making friends? Why have you gone?" Gu Zheng sneered in his heart, but on the surface he was still serious: "yes! We did support Kunlun together, but what I''m talking about now is what you''re laughing at!"


    On one side was Gu Zheng''s eyes, on the other was Huicong''s anxious eyes. Huiming clenched his teeth and said, "I''m laughing. I''ve moved my heart!"


    "Ha, ha ha..."


    Gu Zheng smiled. He was amused by the excuse he forced.


    "Amitabha!"


    Huicong sounded the Buddha''s horn and shook his head. It seemed that he was very disappointed with Huiming.


    Gu Zheng''s smile soon stopped. He looked at Huiming and said seriously, "this is the Emei hall! As a guest, master, you''d better focus on Zhuang!"


    "I know!"


    Huiming lowered his head and smiled bitterly in his heart. Today''s ancient dispute seems completely different from the ancient dispute he knew before. There is no harmony, but only spikes! If you don''t want to have any conflict with him, you''d better not fight him! After understanding, Huiming suddenly admired Qingfeng immortal who took the first step.


    "Just know."


    Gu Zheng smiled and looked at Huicong: "what did you say before?"


    "Amitabha! I want to know what ancient Taoist friends think of the existing temples?" said master Huicong.


    In history, it has happened more than once that Buddhism and Taoism have been emphasized. Now the imperial court wants to build a temple for the ancient people, and the ancient people''s struggle for human affairs has become so overbearing. Huicong can''t help worrying that the "emphasizing Buddhism and suppressing Taoism" will happen to the Buddhism! After all, at present, the temple is the place that bears the most incense in China.


    Looking at the bitter smile on Huicong''s face, Gu Zheng said faintly: "let the existing temple exist! All I want is that no one should target my ancient temple!"


    "Rest assured, ancient Taoist friends. How can Buddhism target the ancient temple?"


    Master Huiming is very serious. He is very grateful that the ancient struggle can make the existing temples still exist.


    However, this gratitude is naturally not sincere. Huiming, like Kunlun, is waiting for Gu Zheng''s jokes.


    Why didn''t Gu Zheng know Huiming and Qingfeng''s mind?


    Unfortunately, what Huiming and Qingfeng expect will not happen. No one will do anything for this as an ancient struggle in the wasteland of Shu mountain. As long as it is not the situation in Shushan, Gu Zheng can completely ignore the troubles from other aspects.


    The next day, Gu Zhengshan went to the secular world to solve the problems encountered by the imperial court.


    The trouble encountered by the court is like this. In recent months, many ministers in the court have died abnormally. Plateau, who worked for the imperial court, naturally investigated this matter. The result of the investigation was that these ministers died of head lowering.


    A minister was killed by a magic trick, which is a big event for the imperial court. If we don''t find out the killer behind the scenes, who knows whether he will continue to kill the ministers in the imperial court.


    For the immortals in the famine, head lowering is one of the magic skills, and it is still the kind that doesn''t enter the stream in the magic skills. If a person is killed by head lowering, there will be clues left on his body. Whether such clues can be found depends on the strength of the head lowering person and the strength of the discoverer.


    Although the plateau comes from the famine, his own strength is only to return to the virtual realm, which can be used to track down the general clues of head lowering. However, the strength of the head lowering division that slaughtered the court ministers was obviously unusual. It can only be seen that the ministers died of head lowering, but no clue can be found from their bodies.


    Gu Zheng came to the capital. Under the exploration of God, he soon found the plateau, which also took him to the place where the bodies of ministers were stored.


    Among the ministers, there was death, and each of them was a tragic death with seven holes bleeding.


    Gu Zheng probes into the brain of the corpse with his mind to find the clues left by the head lowering operation.


    It is inevitable to leave a clue when performing head lowering on people, but this clue can''t be found by ordinary people, and it will become more difficult to find because of the strength of head lowering division.


    For a simple example, the clue is like a knife mark on the wall. The wall is 30 feet away from ordinary people, so ordinary people naturally can''t see the knife mark. The width and depth of the knife marks are influenced by the strength of the head lowering division. The stronger the immortal''s mind is, the finer the things he can explore, and the strength of his mind will bring people closer to the wall!


    If the immortal''s mind is strong enough, the clues he can find from the corpse include not only the Qi machine of the head lowering master, but also the relationship between the clues and the head lowering master, so as to locate the head lowering master.


    The head lowering division who performed head lowering on Ministers is very strong, but this is only for the plateau. Soon after Gu Zheng''s mind reached into the body, he found the clue left by the headmaster. Through this clue, Gu Zheng got the Qi mechanism of the head lowering division and began to use clues to locate the head lowering division.


    The feeling of the headmaster''s positioning is wonderful. It''s like collecting a silk thread tied to an unknown object. However, when Gu Zheng received half of the silk thread, the silk thread suddenly broke!


    "What''s up, master?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng who closed his eyes before, he opened his eyes and asked quickly.


    "The clue has been cut off." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "What about that?"


    Plateau''s heart sank. The other party could find Gu Zheng''s trace and cut off the clue, which showed that his strength was higher than predicted. Moreover, once the clue is broken, it can''t be continued, and the head lowering division is also on guard. He wants to track him through the clues in the other bodies. The situation must be that as soon as he is tracked, the clue is cut off again!


    "It doesn''t matter. The clue is still a little late. Although I don''t have his exact location, I already know his country. With his country and his gas engine, it''s not a problem to find him." Gu Zheng said coldly.


    The country where the head lowering master is located is the leading country of the Chinese dynasty, which is known as the kingdom of Buddhism.


    Now it is the age of faxing. After there are more immortals on earth, many things have become standardized.


    As soon as Gu Zheng became an immortal, he flew directly to other countries! Although the injury of this kind of behavior is smuggling, I have basically never been blocked by the immortals of the smuggling country.


    But this time, Gu Zhengfei met a bearded immortal after flying to the country where the headmaster was located.


    Practitioners of immortality are just a general term for people who have reached a certain level of strength. In fact, for the beard blocked by Gu Zheng, the cultivation in his body is not the immortal power ball, but a cyclone with very complex energy in Gu Zheng''s view.


    The strength of big beard is only equivalent to that of an immortal in the early stage of transforming Qi. He has the strength to fly to Gu Zheng with the help of a walking stick.


    Big beard was not good at it, but he had a lot of courage. He stopped Gu Zheng and immediately asked Gu Zheng if he had a jade talisman to pass the customs.


    Like before, chakar visited Gu Zheng in Emei. If he wants to avoid unnecessary accidents, he must go to the place designated by the celestial immortals and get the jade talisman for customs clearance. Although chakar''s skill is not small, he obediently took the jade amulet for customs clearance when he went to China. Moreover, the jade talisman for customs clearance has existed since ancient times.


    As a man of ancient contention, since some things have become standardized under the general trend, it''s nothing for him to do things according to the rules. However, the things that butterfly Ling made with the boundary stones has made him become robbers. Then he doesn''t have to care so much. According to the logic of the robbers, who has the final say?


    Bearded was also unlucky. After many years of isolation, he finally reached the level of an immortal. As soon as he left the customs, he saw an exotic immortal and immediately wanted to install a big tail wolf.


    In the eyes of big beard, no matter what the strength of the other party is, as long as the other party is an immortal who comes through formal channels, he will be very polite to him. He can even pretend to be a big tail wolf. Even if the other party is an immortal smuggled in, as long as he is smart, there will be nothing wrong. The big deal is to say some soft words and pretend to be a grandson. Anyway, he hasn''t pretended.


    However, bearded never thought that he had just asked the other party if he had a jade talisman to pass the customs. He waved to him with a smile, and his body flew to the other party uncontrollably and was grabbed by the other party''s head.


    "Boy, Grandpa, I want to search your soul. If you don''t struggle, you won''t hurt!"


    The old voice of Gu Zheng sounded in the beard''s head.

 Chapter 745

    Facing the soul searching of Gu Zheng, big beard was frightened, but he didn''t dare to move.


    Soon, Gu Zheng finished searching for the soul of bearded. He didn''t get any valuable information from bearded. After all, beards have been closed for seven or eight years. At that time, there were no immortals on earth who came back from the famine.


    He didn''t get any useful information from beard, and Gu Zheng didn''t intend to explore the whole country with God. He can find clues on the body to track the head lowering division, and the head lowering division can know that he is a powerful opponent. If the headmaster is more alert to make some arrangements, the exploration of God will not do any good except to scare the snake.


    After leaving, Gu Zheng flew directly to the imperial city of the country.


    In beard''s memory, there are only three levels of immortals in this country except him, and the one with the highest cultivation is the national teacher of this country. Gu Zheng wants to find the national master and see if he can get any clues from him.


    After flying over the imperial city of this country, Gu Zheng immediately released his thoughts into the Imperial City, and soon met three thoughts.


    Gu Zheng''s thoughts showed a strong breath. Although he went deep into the imperial city like an intruder, he didn''t go further after meeting the thoughts sent out in the imperial city. Because of this, the three gods shot from the imperial city did not dare to attack Gu Zheng''s gods rashly, and one of them sent a message to Gu Zheng.


    "Strong existence, why do you go deep into the imperial city of our country?"


    The voice of inquiry was very polite.


    "I''m looking for the national teacher, dagalaqia." Gu Zheng said.


    "The national teacher of togaracha passed away three years ago. I am the national teacher bukunnisa now." the strongest of the three thoughts replied.


    "Meet me outside the imperial city. I have something to ask you!" Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Powerful existence, who are you?" bukunnisa asked cautiously.


    "Ancient dispute."


    "What?"


    Bukunnisa was shocked to hear Gu Zheng''s name.


    Although there are relatively few exchanges between immortals in different countries, Gu Zheng became famous before he soared. Some of his deeds are also known to foreign immortals.


    When he returned to the earth this time, Gu Zheng''s name was even louder. When he used the boundary stone for the first time, he transmitted his warning and wanted for several demons to the practitioners of the whole plane! Therefore, all the immortals on the earth at that time will know the ancient struggle.


    "Shangxian, wait a minute. I''ll see you right now!"


    Bukunnisa did not dare to neglect, but became very polite. He immediately ran outside the imperial city.


    Although bukunnisa has a very high position in his country, whether in the secular world or in the cultivation world. However, he is still in great awe of the existence of Gu Zheng! He also collected some stories about Gu Zheng with great care, so he also knows how terrible this foreign immortal is!


    Gu Zheng met bukunnisa, a black and thin old monk whose cultivation is equivalent to the peak of returning to emptiness of immortals.


    "I''ve seen the immortal!"


    Bukunnisa saluted Gu Zheng very respectfully.


    Gu Zheng nodded and went straight to the theme: "do you know this man?"


    Gu Zheng passed the Qi of the head lowering division to bukunnisa.


    Bukunnisa shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Are you sure?" Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes.


    "OK."


    Bukunnisa made a sound and then asked carefully, "the immortal is looking for this person, but there is a definite clue to prove that this person is in our country?"


    "That''s right!" Gu argued.


    "Since the immortal is so sure, this man should be in China."


    Bukunnisa thought and hesitated: "dare to ask the fairy, who is the owner of this cold air machine?"


    "This man is a head lowering division. He killed several ministers of our country with head lowering." Gu Zheng said.


    "Headmaster? Kill the Chinese Minister?"


    Bukunni samulu was shocked, and then affirmed: "the person the immortal wants to find should be in the muda temple!"


    "Mada temple?" Gu Zheng frowned slightly.


    Mada temple is the largest temple in the country, and bukunnisa is the most powerful monk in Mada temple in mustache''s memory.


    "The immortal doesn''t know..."


    Through bukunnisa''s narration, Gu Zheng learned about some things in this country after the arrival of the French age.


    Buddhism is also an extremely huge force in the flood and famine. After the advent of the age of faxing, many monks who came back from the flood and famine came to this country.


    Bukunnisa was originally the highest monk in the muda temple and the real master of the muda temple. But two years ago, an old monk named Mozhu who came back from the famine drove bukunnisa out of the Mada temple.


    Bukunnisa told Gu Zheng that the old monk Mozhu was an evil monk. After he took control of the Mada temple, he liked to win over some monks who came back from the famine. Among these friars, there is no lack of those who practice witchcraft.


    In addition, bukunnisa also told Gu Zheng that there are at least ten immortals in today''s muda temple! Moreover, old monk Mozhu has no good feelings for China. He has said more than once that he would like to meet the celestial cultivators of China if he had the opportunity.


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    Although Gu Zheng was not afraid of the people in the muda temple, he didn''t want to be shot for no reason.


    "Every word is true, I can let the immortal search for souls!" bukunnisa said.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng was not wordy and directly pressed his hand on bukunnisa''s head.


    The soul searching soon came to an end. Bukunnisa told Gu Zheng that everything was true. Moreover, in bukunnisa''s memory, old monk Mozhu was very hostile to the Chinese government. He could have personally or let someone assassinate the Chinese Minister.


    Another thing is that although this country is a Buddhist country, the dream that Dieling makes mortals dream has also caused a great sensation in this country. Some people have built temples for the ancient struggle and began to believe in the ancient struggle! Some of these people were detained for hundreds in the muda temple.


    "Shangxian!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was leaving, bukunnisa quickly opened his mouth.


    "Hmm?" Gu Zheng turned back.


    "I want to ask you something!" bukunnisa said.


    "Say!" Gu argued.


    "Will the immortal unify the belief of this one side?" bukunnisa said.


    "No, but I don''t like people interfering with mortals'' belief in me!" Gu argued.


    "I see! If Mozhu and others are gone, no one will interfere in the belief in immortality in this country!" bukunnisa said.


    After listening to what bukunnisa said, Gu Zheng nodded and flew to the Mada temple.


    If Mo and others are not here, the kingdom of the kingdom will be the one who has the final say.


    On the way to muda temple, Gu Zheng put on the mask given to him by tiexian and immediately became another person.


    The old monk Mozhu has plotted against the Chinese government, and the rest of the immortals in the muda temple have almost the same attitude towards the Chinese government! In that case, Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to let them exist in this world anymore.


    Although he wanted to kill the old monks, Gu Zheng didn''t want to kill ordinary people. There are many monks in the muda temple, and now he needs pure faith. If he puts a mask on his face, people can''t recognize it, everything will be much easier.


    The soul searching of bukunnisa let Gu Zheng know that there is a very grand temple fair in the Mada Temple today. Old monk Mozhu and other monks will also appear at the temple fair and show their believers "miracles" to consolidate their faith.


    There are a lot of people in Mada temple. When Gu Zheng arrived, it was a sea of people.


    On a six foot high platform, the existence of six immortals is working together. Because of their practice, there have been many virtual shadows of the Buddha on the platform.


    The believers under the stage were enthusiastic. They knelt down to the Buddha''s virtual shadow to welcome the blessing of the Buddha''s virtual shadow.


    When the Buddha''s virtual shadow flew in the air and the Sanskrit sounded in his mouth, a Misty drizzle also fell on the believers.


    The drizzle has the effect of making people energetic. After being touched by the drizzle, the believers immediately feel refreshed, which makes them cry out one by one.


    Seeing that the desired effect has been achieved, several people on the high platform began to speak. They called on believers to resist their belief in ancient struggle, saying that believing in local Buddhism can enter the paradise, believing in ancient struggle will only go to hell, and so on.


    The strength of several people on the high platform is not high. The ancient dispute is hidden in a corner of the temple, and they can''t find it at all. Seeing the people on the high platform agitating the people''s emotions very fanatically, I intended to casually solve their ancient disputes and change my mind.


    With a move in mind, Gu Zheng took out a cyan oil lamp from the wasteland space.


    The cyan oil lamp looks very chic. The part containing the lamp oil looks like two cyan shells. This lamp is called "Mirage lamp", and the grade of fairy ware is high. It is the harvest of the ancient struggle in the skeleton palace.


    "Mirage lamp" is a magic artifact. After it is lit, it can make people have strange illusions! The content of the illusion is controlled by the owner of the oil lamp, and the "Mirage lamp" is driven by the ancient and modern state. It is almost impossible for an immortal practitioner whose strength is below the golden immortal state to see through the illusion! But the fly in the ointment is that once the "Mirage lamp" is operated, Gu Zheng can''t do anything else.


    With a slight movement, the "Mirage light" lit up, and a wonderful wave spread immediately.


    "Now that the plans have changed, there is no need to wear a mask at that time." Gu Zheng sneered in his heart.


    All mortals who were touched by the fluctuations of the mirage lamp immediately became extremely frightened. The enthusiasm on their faces had receded. Looking at several people on the high platform, their eyes were full of panic.


    In the eyes of the believers, several people on the high platform are no longer sacred and dignified. They become green faced and tusks one by one. There is blood dripping from the corners of their mouths when they speak. They even take out a baby from their arms and bite it from time to time.


    "Devil!"


    "Devil!"


    "What''s going on?"


    The original believers fled and screamed, but several people on the high platform turned a deaf ear to it! In their eyes, the believers are still so fanatical. They don''t know that most of the believers under the platform have fled, and their image in the eyes of the believers has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Gu Zheng had some joy in his heart. The original fanatical believers were afraid that they would question their original beliefs.


    However, not long after the chaos in the temple began, it alerted several other monks practicing in the underground palace. Led by the old monk Mozhu, they rushed to the site of the incident.


    Gu Zheng frowned and changed the content of magic, so that several monks on the high platform immediately looked at the rushing old monk Mozhu and others with shocked eyes.


    In the eyes of several monks in Gaotai, the image of old monk Mozhu and others has become a green faced and fanged devil. In the process of running, they don''t forget to catch several frightened believers to suck blood.


    "Ghosts don''t go crazy!"


    "How dare you come to muda temple to do evil? I''ll let you have no return!"


    The friars on the high platform flew off the high platform and rushed towards the old monk Mozhu and others.


    The change of magic has not only affected a few monks on the high platform, but in the eyes of ordinary people who have not yet escaped the scope of the "Mirage lamp", the old monk Mozhu and others who came have also become the image of the devil. Moreover, as the old monk Mozhu and others approached, some of them who did not have enough accomplishments were immediately affected by magic and began to attack the old monk Mozhu and others around them!


    There are as many as twelve immortals in muda temple! But among the twelve people, only four of them have true accomplishments above the realm of returning to emptiness. Among them, old monk Mozhu has the highest accomplishments. The true accomplishments are equivalent to the later stage of Jinxian. There is also a thin man without one eye. The true accomplishments are equivalent to the middle stage of Jinxian. The Qi opportunity this person has is completely consistent with the head lowering master Gu Zheng is looking for!


    Although there are four people whose true accomplishments are above the realm of returning to emptiness who rushed out of the underground palace, they are inevitably affected when they encounter the fluctuation of the "Mirage lamp", so that in their eyes, the people around them have become demons, and the people flying from the high platform have become demons! Therefore, the scuffle scene was born in an instant, and these people who were affected by magic fought together!


    However, although the practitioners below the golden immortal realm are unlikely to see through the illusion, it is not difficult to see through the mirage as long as their real accomplishments reach the golden immortal realm! Therefore, shortly after the scuffle began, old monk Mozhu, who had the highest cultivation, was the first to see through the illusion and recover his consciousness.


    The person who followed old monk Mozhu to regain consciousness was the head lowering master who lacked one eye. Old monk Mozhu said to the head lowering master, "find a way to control them, and I''ll break the illusion!"


    "Good!"


    The head lowering master also had a lot of means. After a promise, his head broke away from his body with his intestines, and flew around several people affected by the illusion in the state of "Silk vase" in the head lowering operation.


    Dirty blood dripped from the bower''s intestines. Anyone who was stained with dirty blood immediately got rid of the influence of magic with a cry of pain. However, only in this moment of scuffle, the existence of the twelve immortal levels has killed three people.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t pay attention to the old monk Mo Zhu, but if he wants to solve the old monk Mo Zhu, Gu Zheng must give up his control over the "Mirage lamp". Once they give up their control over the mirage lamp, all those who have been affected by the illusion will wake up.


    While the old monk Mozhu came right away and the magic had to end, Gu Zheng shouted: "you demons, don''t think you can continue to deceive the people if you change into people. Today, I Gu Zheng will come to eliminate harm for the people!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice was like thunder. All the people in the muda Temple heard his words. At the same time, without the effect of magic, the nearby people witnessed the green faced and tusky devil and became sacred and dignified in their hearts.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    Looking at the smiling young man at the source of magic, the old monk Mozhu exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Although Gu Zheng was looking at the old monk Mo Zhu sneering, he paid great attention to the one eyed headmaster. He found that when he heard his name, his eyes widened and ran away the next second.


    The one eyed headmaster knew that he had been tracked by people who had stayed in China before. Now the first person in the cultivation circle of China came to the muda temple, not to mention whether old monk Mozhu could deal with him and escape to a safe place to avoid the edge. Such a move is the best countermeasure.


    Gu Zheng didn''t chase the one eyed headmaster. He released the butterfly spirit from the wasteland. It''s enough for Dieling to come out to deal with things like the headmaster.


    "Where do you want to go!"


    Seeing the butterfly spirit flying, old monk Mozhu roared and showed his strongest magic power.


    Old monk Mozhu dared to touch the tiger''s beard when he knew that there was a fierce man like ancient struggle in China. Naturally, he also relied on him. And his dependence is the immortal magic power that most monks do not have!


    "I thought you were just an evil monk, but I didn''t expect you to be a flower monk!"


    Falling into the immortal realm of old monk Mozhu, Gu Zheng looked at the scene around him and shook his head.


    Old monk Mozhu''s immortal realm is not empty, which shows that his immortal realm has been relatively mature.


    However, maturity does not mean power! The ancient dispute, who knows the way of space very well, can see at a glance that the old monk Mozhu can not borrow much energy in this immortal domain! His greatest dependence in the immortal domain is to fight with some things in the immortal domain.


    It can be said that the immortal realm of old monk Mozhu is not as powerful as the immortal realm launched by master Chenguang with the help of boundary stones.


    Gu Zheng''s indifference made old monk Mozhu''s eyelids jump. In my heart, old monk Mozhu was still very afraid of Gu Zheng.


    However, boasting and forcing this kind of thing, let alone ordinary people like it, even if there is an immortal level, some people are very fascinated by it, and old monk Mozhu is such a person! He showed fearlessness towards China and disdain for ancient disputes. He felt the sincere worship of his subordinates. This feeling fascinated old monk Mozhu.


    "Whether it''s a serious monk or a flower monk, those who can kill you are capable monks! Let me see what kind of skills you, the first person in China, have!"


    Old monk Mozhu roared, and those things that existed in his immortal domain came alive in an instant.

 Chapter 746

    The reason why Gu Zheng said that old monk Mozhu was a flower monk was that his immortal domain was full of wine pools and meat forests, plus a group of * * *.


    With the roar of old monk Mozhu, the meat hanging on the tree, the wine in the wine pool, and countless * * * all rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    "Damn it!"


    He was also absorbed by the old monk Mo Zhu. Seeing this shameless attack, he immediately blushed and scolded.


    "Go find the headmaster."


    Gu Zheng said something to the butterfly spirit, then frowned at the flying meat, wine and * * and launched his immortal magic power.


    If you use the high-level immortal realm in the low-level immortal realm, the original low-level immortal realm will be broken!


    The world of wine pools and meat forests was shattered and replaced by continuous snow mountains.


    "Poof..."


    The immortal domain was broken and the old monk Mozhu, who was bitten by the enemy, opened his mouth and vomited blood.


    "Immortal domain!"


    "This,"


    When the startled voice sounded, Gu Zheng not only launched the immortal domain, but also absorbed the companions of old monk Mozhu.


    "With goods like you, you also want to make an idea of my great China?"


    Looking at the frightened old monk Mozhu and others, Gu Zheng regulated the energy in the immortal domain and fixed them all in the air. Long Yin and Feng Ming sounded, and the powerful Snow Dragon and snow Phoenix flew into the air and bit old monk Mozhu and others.


    Only for a moment, except for the dying old monk Mozhu, all the other seven people died under the attack of Xuelong and Xuefeng.


    Gu Zheng searched the soul of the old monk Mozhu, and understood what the old monk, who likes to boast, really thought in his heart.


    The one eyed headmaster lowered his head to the Chinese Minister, which was indeed inspired by the old monk Mozhu. The reason why old monk Mozhu did this is that all his descendants died in the war between the two countries decades ago.


    After cleaning the battlefield left by some old monks such as Mozhu, the ancient dispute in the immortal domain was collected and appeared in the Mada temple.


    In just a moment, the number of onlookers in the Mada temple had doubled before Gu Zheng entered the immortal domain. Some escaped believers slipped back, and some monks who were originally in the building also ran out. After all, when Gu Zheng said he wanted to do harm to the people, all the people in the muda Temple heard what he said.


    "Ancient dispute?"


    "He is the fairy in the dream!"


    "God, this is God!"


    When the onlookers saw Gu Zheng, some of them issued excited calls, but most of them stared at Gu Zheng with alert eyes, most of them as monks.


    "Hello, everyone!"


    Gu Zheng said hello to the people, and at the same time, he made a slight movement. He changed a little fluctuation of space with the way of space, so that ordinary people can''t see the "Mirage lamp" in his hand at all.


    "In fact, these people are evil spirits. They turned into eminent monks, drove out bukunnisa and occupied the MTA temple! Externally, they assassinated Chinese ministers for their own selfish desires, regardless of the suffering that the people will bear after provoking the war! Internally, they suppressed the people who did not do things according to their wishes, and are still imprisoned in the underground palace of the MTA Temple today Many people who believe in me for their pleasure and practice witchcraft! "


    With the sonorous and powerful voice of Gu Zheng, the bodies of old monks such as Mozhu on the ground gradually turned into green faced fangs.


    "Are there any people near muda temple? Have any of you lost children? In the last year, those lost children were basically eaten by this evil spirit!"


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and followed his guidance. He saw the one eyed headmaster who flew back with the butterfly spirit.


    Gu Zheng said that the one eyed headmaster ate other people''s children. This is not nonsense. In order to practice head lowering, he did eat many other people''s children.


    The head lowering master has been beaten half to death by Dieling. After Dieling puts him beside Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng immediately probes into the head lowering master with immortal power and forces him to enter the state of "Silk vase".


    The head lowering master screamed and was forced into the "Silk vase" state. The pain he had to bear was really no less than being pulled out of his abdominal cavity by life!


    The onlookers screamed, and they watched the "Silk vase" flying in the air like a ghost retreat.


    Gu Zheng didn''t intend to torture the one eyed headmaster. When his mind moved, the immortal power planted in the headmaster was restless. The headmaster in the "Silk vase" state immediately exploded into a piece of blood in the air.


    "Now I''ll ask someone to release the prisoners of monk Mozhu, and then I''ll treat you!"


    Gu Zheng gives an order to die Ling. Die Ling immediately goes to the underground palace of Mada temple to rescue those people detained by old monk Mozhu.


    "We are not ill!"


    "What are you going to do to us?"


    "Anyway, we won''t believe in you. We have our faith!"


    "Yes, we don''t need your so-called treatment!"


    Although they can''t see through the illusion, several old monks in the original MTA temple still keep their reason. They have the courage to argue with Gu.


    "How could you not be ill? The whole Mada temple is occupied by evil spirits. Their breath has made you sick, but you don''t know."


    "What am I going to do to you? No, I won''t force you to do anything. Those who believe I can help you get rid of your hidden diseases stand on the left. I''ll help you treat your diseases later!"


    "As for the so-called faith, I won''t do anything to force. If you want to believe in me, you can, and if you want to believe in what you believed before, there''s no problem!"


    Because of the "Mirage lamp", the image of Gu Zheng became more and more holy while talking, and even his body slowly floated. Some bits of light emitted from him and floated to everyone like a blessing.


    "Pray for God''s blessing!"


    I don''t know who shouted like this. Suddenly, the voice of shouting rang out. Those who originally intended to believe in guzheng took the lead in kneeling down to guzheng, so that more and more people knelt down to guzheng. Even most monks in the muda Temple knelt down, leaving only a group of confused old monks.


    Gu Zheng didn''t take care of the confused old monks. His eyes fell on the exit of the underground palace. Dieling had come out with a group of people.


    Compared with those who kneel down and worship, those rescued by the butterfly spirit have a more fanatical attitude towards the ancient struggle! After all, they were imprisoned by the old monk Mozhu because of their struggle to build a temple for the ancient.


    After kneeling down to Gu Zheng, the more than 200 rescued people also told Gu Zheng about their suffering. The people around them sympathize with them and hate old monk Mozhu and others.


    The atmosphere at the scene had reached a point that Gu Zheng wanted. He immediately began to treat the tortured believers.


    Some of these believers belonging to the ancient struggle seem to be seriously injured. However, these injuries are not worth mentioning for Gu Zheng! After all, these believers are just mortals. The damage they can bear is very shallow. They look very serious. For Gu Zheng, they often don''t even need to do food therapy. A pill can fix it.


    In the curious and adoring eyes of the onlookers, the injured lined up in front of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng''s palm just flashed on the head of the injured. They had some obvious injuries on their body surface and began to recover quickly in an instant. As for those seriously injured, Gu Zheng not only swept their bodies symbolically with immortal power, but also gave them pills.


    "I said before that because evil spirits occupied the MTA temple, their evil breath also caused you to have hidden diseases. Now I''ll help you get rid of the hidden diseases!"


    Gu Zheng crushed several pills of pills that could strengthen the body in his hand, and produced a drizzle with the water control formula, which was mixed with powder and sprinkled on the people who knelt down to him.


    The people have no hidden diseases. The ancient struggle is just pretending to be a divine stick.


    However, it is also a divine stick, and the means used by the ancient struggle are much better than the virtual shadow of the Buddha created by the "evil spirit" before. After all, the Buddha''s virtual shadow just looks shocking, and the actual effect is just to make people feel energetic and energetic, which is not as obvious as the effect brought by the ancient struggle for immortality pill.


    "God!"


    "Thank God!"


    "Worship the gods!"


    All kinds of cries rang out, among which those who benefited greatly from the drizzle were the most enthusiastic! These people are often old, and some even tremble with crutches. However, just after a drizzle, they lost their crutches that they had relied on for many years, and their waist became much straighter, which made them excited!


    "I''ll see you later. The time agreed in the dream is when we meet again. I''ll bless you again!"


    Gu Zheng''s coming this time is to hunt down the evil headmaster and become a divine stick. It''s a small episode. When his voice was still ringing in the ears of the people, his people had flown out of sight.


    Regardless of what will happen in the muda Temple because of his departure, Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled in flight.


    "What are you laughing at? Did it feel good to be knelt down by so many people just now? Why, you seem helpless!" Qi Ling smiled and looked at Gu Zheng.


    "There''s not much unhappiness or helplessness. I''m just thinking about similar things. Has anyone ever fooled?" Gu Zheng said.


    "Someone must have done it. In order to achieve the desired purpose, someone has done all kinds of things."


    The spirit of the instrument said, "although these people are kneeling down to you now, many of them are only affected by magic, and the power of their faith is of no use to you. However, those people who are influenced by them and continue to develop have a lot of pure faith in you, and they can also provide you with pure power of faith!" The instrument spirit smiled.


    "By the way, the thing about the devil''s way is over now. Whether it''s the need for willpower and pure faith power, it''s only a matter of time! Should you also tell me the details of my coming back this time about willpower and pure faith power and the task you said?" Gu asked.


    "Although the evil way is a thing of the past, you still need some time to deal with the follow-up of the collection of willpower and pure faith. After all, different countries have different beliefs, and local beliefs will certainly have some resistance to your emerging beliefs! If you want to return to the wilderness quickly, you need to go to all countries in this world Just like what you did in the muda temple this time, you should make sure that your faith will not be disturbed in this country, so that you can have a stable and considerable harvest! "Qi Lingdao.


    "Of course I know what you said. I also intend to deal with this matter from today, but I want to know the questions I asked just now!" Gu Zheng said.


    "In fact, I told you some of the questions you asked before you left the famine?"


    The spirit of the instrument gave Gu an eye, and then took a deep breath to prepare for the next long speech.


    "Willing power can make willing power fairy dew, which is related to the opening of the seventh knowledge. Moreover, willing power fairy dew is also a kind of advanced food material. After your cultivation reaches the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, you can add it to the food cultivation, so as to greatly improve the efficacy of food cultivation."


    "As for the power of pure faith, it has a very wide range of uses. It can be used to join the food cultivation to improve the efficacy, and can also be used to help you overcome the robbery. Anyway, the more the better! However, for now, I need enough power of pure faith to cultivate a food material that can be used in special food cultivation!"


    "The ingredients that can be used in special food cultivation are one of the task rewards I mentioned to you earlier, and this task is to expand the wasteland space!"


    The cultivation of ancient struggle today is 20% of the six layers of tiexian formula, which is equivalent to the early days of Da Luo Jinxian. According to the Convention, every level of tiexian Jue will have a task to expand the wasteland space.


    "The task of expanding the wasteland space on the sixth floor of tiexian Jue is the task set by Lord tiexian himself when I contacted Lord tiexian last time!"


    The tool spirit mentioned the tie fairy, which made Gu Zheng feel nervous. In the past, the tasks set by the tie fairy were relatively difficult.


    "What is this task?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "This task is time limited. Once I tell you what the task is, it will take effect immediately. So I suggest you deal with the trivial things first, and then I''ll tell you the task." tool Lingdao.


    "Yes." Gu Zheng nodded.


    Although the tasks set by tiexian are relatively difficult, it is also easy to arouse the fighting spirit of Gu Zheng, which makes Gu Zheng eager to deal with trivial things quickly.


    In the following period of time, Gu Zheng was very busy. His figure shuttled through various countries to deal with those forces that would cause trouble for him to collect the power of pure faith.


    Although there are many places to go in ancient times, dealing with these things is not as troublesome as expected.


    Man''s name, the shadow of the tree! We all need the power of faith, but not everyone dares to rob the ancient business. Local beliefs in many places are in a wait-and-see attitude towards emerging beliefs, and they dare not interfere too much.


    Even some people who dare to obstruct emerging beliefs are quickly settled by ancient disputes. After all, Gu Zheng''s strength is there. Back to the low plane of the earth, he is originally a dragon crossing the river.


    Usually, when Gu Zheng comes to a country, he will go directly to the most powerful monk in the country and give him a warning or reminder to restrain these people in their country! In this way, things become easier to deal with. Few people don''t open their eyes and don''t give Gu face.


    Of course, these people who don''t give Gu Zheng face won''t give them any face, so Gu Zheng has caused some killings.

 Chapter 747

    After more than a month of busy work, Gu Zheng settled all the problems that should be settled. Now there are many temples dedicated to his statues in this field.


    Unconsciously, more than a month has passed. During this time, Gu Zheng toured around the places where he had faith, helped the believers solve some problems, or distributed some food therapy that could cure diseases and strengthen their health, so as to consolidate the believers'' faith in him.


    However, Gu Zheng usually doesn''t meet the believers. Many things are done by Dieling for him, because he also needs the believers to have expectations for meeting him, so as to facilitate the collection of vows.


    Now, whether it is the power of wish or pure faith, the spirit of the instrument is also helping the ancient to collect, and their quantity is accumulating at a gratifying speed.


    "It has been more than three months since the instrument spirit. According to the collection of vows and pure faith, when can I return to the wilderness?"


    Gu Zheng has been looking forward to returning to Honghuang to see tie Xian.


    "Even though the accumulation of willpower and pure faith is very fast now, it is estimated that you will stay on earth for another year." tool Lingdao.


    "A year?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    A year is very short for a monk, but when he is looking forward to something, the time of a year is so long. Moreover, in such a low plane as the earth, it is not cost-effective to take high-level food cultivation. If you really want to stay for a year, Gu Zheng''s cultivation will not improve much in this year.


    "Although today''s willpower and pure faith are accumulating rapidly, you also have a great demand for these things. It''s rare that the situation in this field is so good, which provides you with an environment for rapidly accumulating willpower and pure faith, so you''d better wait patiently for a period of time!" tool Lingdao.


    "All right!"


    Gu Zhengsheng said, "now everything is on track, and there are no trivial things. Can I take the task of expanding the wasteland space?"


    "Yes! However, once I tell you the task content, the task will take effect immediately, so before you take the task, go to another plane, and then I''ll tell you the specific content of the task." Qi Lingdao.


    "Is this a task that I should complete in other planes?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Yes, because the earth is your hometown and you know too many people here, they will have a certain impact on your task, so you have to go to other planes to do this task." Qi Lingdao.


    "Anyway, space crossing is not a dangerous thing for me now. It''s OK to do tasks in other planes. However, do you have any requirements for the plane I''m going to?"


    Although Gu Zheng hasn''t been to many ectopic planes, he already has the "star map" and knows a little about many planes. In addition, having mastered more ways of space, Gu Zheng does reduce a lot of danger when crossing space, but crossing space will also consume materials, so this kind of thing can''t be as casual as eating! When the ancient dispute has a higher understanding of the way of space, the consumption of crossing will naturally be reduced until space crossing no longer needs to rely on any foreign objects.


    "There is no special request, as long as there is someone in this face." the instrument worked properly.


    "OK, I''ll make arrangements as soon as possible." Gu Zheng nodded.


    The so-called arrangement is nothing special. After Gu Zheng told the middle and high levels of the door that they need to be closed for a period of time, he immediately looked for space nodes.


    Since the mission didn''t have too many requirements for location, Gu Zheng locked his target in "Fenglan star".


    Fenglan star is a special planet. It is parallel to the earth. They have the same area, race, language and so on. Let alone the ancient struggle to Fenglan star, even an ordinary person can survive on Fenglan star.


    Gu Zheng chose Fenglan star purely because of curiosity. After all, he has never been to this plane parallel to the earth.


    After finding the space node, Gu Zheng entered the black hole and flew in the black hole for three days. After finding the node connecting the black hole to Fenglan star, he broke the node and appeared on Fenglan star.


    The location of guzheng is above a mountain range. There is heavy snow floating in the sky. The content of Xianyuan Yun in the air is the same as that on the earth. The scenery at the foot also gives people a similar feeling.


    "This is the Kunlun Mountains of Fenglan star."


    The instrument spirit has a lot of information about the plane. As soon as she arrived at Fenglan star, she located the position of Gu Zheng.


    "Kunlun? Is it called Kunlun on Fenglan star?" asked die Ling.


    Dieling didn''t stay in the desolate space all the time. Along the way, she always had a long experience with Gu Zheng. However, she didn''t know much about this plane that is very similar to the earth before.


    "Yes! As like as two peas in Kunlun, and Shushan, Shushan, like the flood of Shushan, there are also the monk who have gone up in the wind." and similar names are not only the names of mountains and rivers, but also the names of many things. Even a person who is exactly the same as your master is not surprised!


    "Ah? Is there any relationship between him and his master? If others kill him, will it have any impact on his master?"


    Dieling widened her eyes. Everything involved in ancient dispute is not a small matter for her.


    "There must be a relationship between parallel universes, but this relationship is very mysterious. I know exactly what it is anyway. However, if there is such a person, even if he is killed, he will not have any impact on your master, so don''t worry." Qi Lingdao.


    During this period of time, there has been a lot of communication between the instrument spirit and the butterfly spirit, but whether it is the current butterfly spirit or the previous meow, the attitude of the instrument spirit talking to them is biased towards the high cold.


    "Your master? Am I not your master?" Gu Zhengbai glanced at the spirit.


    Although the tool spirit sometimes says that Gu Zheng is her master, under normal circumstances, she doesn''t like to talk about the identity of Gu Zheng as her master.


    "Hey, hey."


    Qiling didn''t refute the ancient dispute, but smiled.


    "Now it''s in another plane. Talk about the task!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Yes!"


    The instrument spirit nodded and turned serious: "congratulations to the descendant of tie Xian on receiving the task of ''great success in cooking'', which requires the descendant of tie Xian..."


    The tool spirit has released the task, and Gu Zheng''s frown is still not stretched. I have to say that this task is very special!


    To put it simply, the task this time is to open a hotel and complete 120 orders in three months! There is no penalty for failure, but all kinds of rewards after completion are the same, including the expansion of wasteland space.


    The task of "culinary success" is completely different from the requirements of the "small test of Xianchu store" before Gu Zheng¡® The "small test of Xianchu store" is that after the menu is formulated, the customer orders at home, and the two sides have successfully completed the transaction, which can be regarded as a business meeting the requirements. However, the task of "becoming a great cook" is to ask customers to provide their own ingredients and seasonings and hand them over to Gu Zheng for cooking.


    On the surface, it seems that the task of "becoming a great cook" is not difficult. Gu Zheng has cooked the ingredients provided by diners more than once. However, the real difficulty lies in the tricky way of the task. It is a real test of "great success in cooking"!


    First of all, the task requires Gu Zheng to open a hotel rather than a fairy kitchen store, which means that the source of customers will not be limited to immortals. Secondly, the announcement at the store door lists the rules of the hotel. As long as the ingredients and seasonings provided by diners are considered as ingredients and seasonings, the hotel must use these things provided by customers to make delicious food for customers! The premise is that customers must pay a certain reward before providing ingredients and condiments for the hotel to cook delicious food. If the hotel can not use the ingredients and condiments provided by customers to cook delicious food to satisfy customers, customers can not only get back the reward they paid before, but also get compensation equivalent to ten times the reward they paid!


    Based on such rules, diners will be very tricky. They will try their best to defeat Gu Zheng.


    "I remember when I became the descendant of tiexian, you said that Xianchu should be proud to cook the highest level delicious food with low-level ingredients! At that time, I was still thinking that this day was far away for me, but I didn''t expect that unknowingly, this day had come, or came in the form of a task!" Gu Zheng sighed.


    "Indeed, when I said this to you at that time, I also thought you were far away from reaching this level, but in fact, it didn''t take you a few years! Last time I woke up from a deep sleep and saw that you understood the way to improve food materials, I was really shocked. Your growth was so fast! Later, I communicated with Lord tie Xian and he customized this for you Task, although this task is difficult, but with your understanding of the way of eating and drinking, it is not impossible! "Qi Lingdao.


    "Cooking the highest level of delicacy with low-level ingredients is not only a challenge, but also a challenge with difficulty and significance! Think about all kinds of customers and all kinds of ingredients and accessories, which makes me a little itchy!"


    Gu Zheng gave a loud voice and then smiled helplessly: "doesn''t lord tie Xian want me to finish the task quickly? The setting of cooking remuneration is bound to block a large number of eager people!"


    Qiling didn''t say how much the specific reward was, but she told Gu Zheng that the price of the reward should be determined according to the per capita income near the hotel. With Gu Zheng''s understanding of the spirit, he was sure that this would not be a small number!


    "You are the descendant of tiexian. Although your task is to test your cooking skills, you can''t be called by anyone who wants to call you? It''s good not to set the remuneration higher! In addition, having a remuneration limit can better test your cooking skills. After all, with this remuneration, diners will be more dedicated when choosing ingredients and accessories. If there is no remuneration limit If they don''t try again and again? Anyway, there''s no loss for them! "


    Gu Zheng nodded and said, "I have a lot of details to ask about this mission!"


    "This mission really involves a lot of details. Ask whatever you want!" the Spirit said.


    Has the final say been made? How can we decide whether or not to succeed in a single business? Can''t we take the customers as the final say? If they has the final say, then they will say something offensive to compensate for it, but it''s not surprising!


    "Nature has the final say."


    With the sound of the spirit, there was a gluttonous jade carving in the ancient wasteland.


    "With this'' channeling jade carving ''given by Lord tie Xian, the diners can''t say anything against their wishes! However, this is a high standard test. The diner''s evaluation is not the only standard to judge whether you are successful or not. The'' channeling jade carving ''will also test whether you are successful or not." Wu Lingdao.


    "Since the psychic jade carving will also test whether I am successful or not, what do I have to do with the evaluation of diners? It''s not over if the psychic jade carving is directly tested?" Gu Zheng wondered.


    "No, if the perfect food is described as" ten ", the general character can be regarded as extremely perfect by tasting" seven ". But for jade carving, you need to be more than" eight "to be qualified! If the diner says you are not perfect, then you can''t even reach" seven ". In this case, once, the whole task will fail! If the diner says you are perfect, but The jade carving is not perfect. You have three chances to be denied by the jade carving, and you have failed more than three times! "


    Qi Ling''s words made Gu Zheng more cautious. Through his understanding of the details, he also made him more aware of the difficulty of this task! To divide the perfection of food into "ten", he must achieve more than "eight" before he can have no danger at all. Such requirements can be regarded as harsh!


    "What are the specific restrictions on the ingredients and accessories provided by diners?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Customers in a single business can only order one dish. If it''s too simple to cook, the channeling jade carving will remind you not to accept such a business. If it''s too much business, for example, the diner provides too many ingredients and accessories, and it still conflicts with the way of eating, and it''s impossible to make delicious food with the ingredients and accessories provided by him, the channeling jade carving will also remind you that you need to reduce ingredients or accessories Material. "


    The instrument Spirit said, "you must complete this task, because the follow-up reward is of great value. If you can''t complete the task, there will be no follow-up reward."


    "Including the ingredients cultivated with the power of pure faith and higher-level food cultivation and cooking methods?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Yes!" Qi Ling nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I will finish the task!"


    Although the task is very difficult, Gu Zheng is still full of fighting spirit.


    This mission is called "great success in cooking", which is a test of Gu Zheng''s cooking skills! With the deepening of entering the industry, Gu Zheng has long known that the real success of cooking is not to complete a cooking with good ingredients, but to be able to cook into excellent delicacy no matter what ingredients are used!


    Gu Zheng continued to ask Qi Ling about some details of the mission while flying.


    Before flying out of the Kunlun Mountains, Gu Zheng saw four black spots in the sky in the distance, flying towards them.


    For visitors, Gu Zheng didn''t avoid it. Anyway, when he arrived at Fenglan star, he also needed to know more about the planet. He could just ask several people who flew in.


    The four people who flew in were three old and one young. The accomplishments of three old men were all in the middle stage of returning to emptiness. As for the accomplishments of the young man, it was only in the middle stage of transforming Qi. The flying relied on a gourd like immortal weapon.


    "Two Taoist friends, I''m polite!"


    There was still some way to go before the four. The young man of the four saluted Gu Zheng and die Ling.


    The young man looked very polite, but except Gu Zheng, both die Ling and the three old men on their side frowned.


    Dieling frowned because the young man''s eyes were irregular. As for the frown of the three old men, it was helpless that the young man rushed up to say hello without knowing the details of each other.


    Gu Zheng naturally saw the irregularities in the eyes of the young man. He also knew that the young man''s greeting to them was obviously moved by the beauty of Dieling. At the same time, he also sighed in his heart, feeling that this "childe brother" who is not afraid of death and has lust, how can there be anywhere?


    "Hum!"


    Dieling looked at the young man and snorted coldly. His strange eyes seemed to want to see his heart.


    When he came into contact with Dieling''s eyes, the young man was stunned, as if he was out of control. His eyes were immediately covered by lust, and he opened his mouth to tell his real purpose.


    "Shameless!"


    Without waiting for the young man to say a word, Dieling Jiaozha shot. The light wings behind her suddenly appeared, and a strange whirlwind immediately shrouded the young man and his party.


    The realm of Dieling is the early stage of the demon king, but its real strength is stronger than that of the immortals in the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian. Although in the position of Fenglan star, her accomplishments also need to be suppressed to the point equivalent to the peak of returning to emptiness, with such strength and the strangeness of magic, it''s really not difficult for the butterfly spirit to control the other four people with one move.


    In the whirlwind, the resistance of the other four people was soon destroyed and soon lost consciousness.


    "Master."


    Dieling looked at Gu Zheng with inquiring eyes.


    "I wanted to find them to know the specific situation of Fenglan star, but since this man''s idea is dirty and controlled by you, search them!"


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and waved. The oldest old man among the four flew to him and was searched by him.


    Dieling is not idle. She likes to learn knowledge through soul searching. She also begins to catch young men for soul searching.


    Gu Zheng is not a person with a heavy heart to kill. If the other party doesn''t really deserve to die, he doesn''t want to take people''s lives for a little thing.


    After soul searching, Gu Zheng erased the experience of the other four people meeting them. In addition, as a punishment, he placed a ban based on the black hole ability on the young man''s immortal ball! With the existence of this prohibition, the cultivation of a young man will stagnate within 30 years, which is a punishment for his desecration of the butterfly spirit.

 Chapter 748

    By searching the souls of the four immortals on Fenglan star, Gu Zheng also knows more about things on this planet.


    The four immortals belong to the Kunlun Sect on Fenglan star. In this face, the Kunlun sect is still the leader of the right way, and the Chinese dynasty to which Kunlun belongs is still the country with the most face immortals.


    Fenglan star also has many immortals who came out of the famine, but compared with the earth, there are more immortals in this plane! The biggest reason is that there is no war between good and evil that can greatly reduce the number of immortals here recently. The two sides of good and evil are temporarily in a relatively peaceful stage, so the number of immortals is naturally more.


    "The human situation here is very similar to the earth. Where are you going to open a shop in your first stop?" Qi Ling asked Gu Zheng.


    "Let''s get close! It''s more difficult to complete 120 orders of business in three months."


    Gu Zhengsheng said, "how much are you going to fix the price of the reward?"


    "Set a hundred thousand!" the Spirit said.


    "100000? Is there room for change?"


    Gu Zheng frowned. Fenglan star, people''s material living standard is very similar to that on the earth. If it is agreed that the reward is 100000, the threshold is really not low! In a metropolis, many people may not care about this 100000, but Gu Zheng wants to try to do a task nearby. 100000 is really not a small number for people in relatively remote areas such as Kunlun.


    "There is no room for change at first, but if your business is very poor after a month, you can make changes in some details! After all, this task is to test your cooking, not to make things difficult for you."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was relieved.


    The first stop of the ancient struggle came to Moyan city outside Kunlun Mountain, which is equivalent to the fourth tier city on earth.


    In the Kunlun Mountains of Fenglan star, there are as many as four immortal sects. There are also their business in the world in Moyan city. The first thing Gu Zheng should do is to go to the place where they do business in the world and exchange some money in this plane.


    Fenglan star is also in the age of faxing, and the existence of immortals is no secret. Therefore, the resource Pavilion opened by the Kunlun sect in Moyan city can be easily found. It is a three story wooden retro building.


    After entering the resource Pavilion, someone immediately greeted Gu Zheng warmly and asked him whether he wanted to buy or sell resources.


    Gu Zheng took out several high-grade refining materials and exchanged 80 million fenglanxing coins from the resource Pavilion of Kunlun sect. However, this process is not very fast. What the resource Pavilion does is the business of immortals, and immortals rarely need so much earthly money.


    Gu Zheng exchanged so many mortal currencies. The person in charge of the resource Pavilion also tentatively asked him what he needed these currencies to do and if there was anything he could help.


    Gu Zheng''s next thing to do is to rent a store in the urban area. Since the people of the resource Pavilion asked about this, Gu Zheng didn''t hide it. He just said that he wanted to open a hotel. If the Kunlun sect has idle stores in the downtown, it can also rent them to him.


    The person in charge of the resource Pavilion asked Gu Zheng not just for curiosity. He also wanted to make friends with Gu Zheng. After all, Gu Zheng''s resources are of good quality, and there is no bargaining on the price. It is obviously a big customer.


    Kunlun sect has stores in the downtown, but it is not the kind of idle. However, in order to win over customers, the person in charge of the resource Pavilion decided at that time that he would let someone free the store within an hour, and help Gu Zheng handle the formalities needed to do business in the mortal world as soon as possible.


    For the enthusiasm of the resource Pavilion, Gu Zheng naturally won''t treat it badly. It''s just a good refining material. It''s regarded as the rent and reward for the busy work of the resource Pavilion. I''m glad to be thanked by the person in charge of the resource Pavilion.


    When someone helps to deal with trivial things, the progress of opening a store becomes very fast. Almost half an hour later, the store of Kunlun sect in the downtown had been emptied.


    Although the store is not big, the location is unknown. Gu Zheng was quite satisfied after reading it.


    "Master, although it used to be a hotel, the decoration and other things are too bad. Do you need me to cast a spell to renovate here?" Dieling said.


    "Just be clean and tidy. Let''s maintain the status quo in other aspects first!"


    Gu Zheng originally planned to make it antique, but after thinking about it, he gave up the plan.


    This time, Gu Zheng wants to do business for everyone. It''s OK for the immortals to say a little. They won''t be surprised to see some things, but for ordinary people, Gu Zheng doesn''t want them to know that this is a shop opened by the immortals! If they know that this is a shop opened by immortals, out of awe of immortals, guzheng''s business is bound to be more difficult to do.


    "The master doesn''t want ordinary people to know that this is a shop opened by immortals?"


    Facing Dieling''s inquiry, Gu Zheng nodded.


    "I feel I can''t hide it! The rules really make the master''s business very difficult. Otherwise, the master will discuss with his sister to see if the rules can make appropriate changes? After all, once ordinary people know that this is a place opened by immortals, I''m afraid it''s difficult for ordinary people to come to the door." Dieling shrugged and smiled.


    "How long can you hide it? As for discussing with your sister, forget it, and she doesn''t make the rules."


    Gu Zheng has thought of many details. He also feels that he can''t hide them for long. After all, ordinary people are not fools. However, in the face of a task, his mentality is to meet the difficulties. When he really can''t, he should think of other ways. At present, he should look at it step by step.


    With Dieling''s casting, the store, which was not too messy, immediately became cleaner.


    The five elements fairy ball in the body vibrated, and Gu Zheng changed a wooden signboard and bulletin board by means of controlling wood Jue.


    With a wave of his hand at the signboard and bulletin board, the words "Qidian" appeared on the signboard, and the business scope of Qidian also appeared on the bulletin board.


    "Put the signboards and bulletin boards where they should exist, and the strange store will officially open tomorrow. Don''t let everyone know today, so as not to surprise them. How can a hotel suddenly appear!" Gu Zheng said.


    "I see!"


    Dieling nodded and came outside the store with signs and bulletin boards.


    The street outside the store is full of pedestrians coming and going. The left and right neighbors are also basking in the sun and playing with mobile phones at the door of the store, but no one has seen Dieling or the familiar store. They have changed signs and bulletin boards.


    Qi Ling went out to place signboards and bulletin boards, while Gu Zheng was busy arranging a short-distance transmission fairy array in the store.


    The original task is difficult to do. It''s even worse to keep one place alone. Gu Zheng plans to open two more strange stores in nearby cities.


    With the resources at hand, three short-range transmission immortal arrays that can be reused can be arranged. This also means that if any store has business, he can immediately send it to any store.


    After the transmission fairy array was arranged, Gu Zheng flew to the target city with Dieling, and then spent a lot of money to finish the second store in the shortest time and set up the transmission fairy array corresponding to the first strange store.


    After all the three strange stores were completed, it was already evening. However, this settlement is only preliminary, and Gu Zheng still has some trivial things to deal with. For example, if he can''t use immortal kitchenware this time, he needs to get several sets of ordinary kitchenware, but these ordinary kitchenware may not be easy to use, and he has to process them.


    At noon the next day, firecrackers sounded outside the three strange stores, and their opening caused many people to stop and wait. After all, the words on the bulletin board outside the store can attract people''s attention.


    "True or false? Bet one million on one hundred thousand?"


    "Customers say satisfaction is satisfaction, and customers say dissatisfaction is dissatisfaction. Doesn''t that mean that as long as I say dissatisfaction, I can win a million?"


    "What you buy is not what you sell. Do you think people are fools?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to take a good look at the instructions! Isn''t it still said in the announcement? If you are willing to try, you must swear that the evaluation of food is absolutely sincere, otherwise you won''t die!"


    "It''s the age of faxing. Some things belonging to immortals have also fallen into the world. It''s better to swear that this kind of thing should be cautious! It''s really hard for people to say anything against their heart!"


    "Has the final say, the cat is fed up, absolutely has the cat''s face! The food and accessories we provide is not a good thing. It also requires the shop owner to have the final say, and the feeling of cheating is like the pit father of the" final interpretation power belongs to the company. "


    "The shopkeeper said that the reason why he opened such a shop was just to complete a task, not to make our money. Instead, he hoped that we could beat him and earn a million yuan from him! Don''t you think this is credible?"


    "Hum, do you believe it? Unless you have money, you have nowhere to spend!"


    "You can''t say that. Suppose what the store said is true?"


    "If what he said is true, then the store owner is definitely not a mortal, but should be an immortal! What we think incredible things can be easily completed for an immortal! Toads and stones can become white rice and steamed bread. How can we play with others?"


    "According to you, this should be the shop opened by the immortals. It''s better not to be excited. It''s as easy for the immortals to win us!"


    "My opinion is different from yours! If this is really a shop opened by immortals, I think I can try it. After all, for immortals, our money doesn''t have much use, and they won''t be bored to win some of our money and go back to play?"


    "What you said seems very reasonable! I really hope someone can go into the store and ask, and then tell us more details!"


    "When you enter the store, you must have 100000 cash as a stepping stone. Who goes out with 100000 cash? Besides, even with 100000 cash, you don''t dare to ask easily? After all, there are still bad people!"


    "I don''t have money. If I had money, I would really try. 100000 bet a million. It''s tempting!"


    "I advise you to calm down, but there are many explanations for the evaluation of food taste! It says that the so-called taste, the degree of delicacy is only based on the ingredients you provide, that is to say, even if the ingredients can''t be swallowed, as long as they cook with oil and salt, the taste can be improved a lot!"


    "Why do you think so much? Just send it online and see what netizens say!"


    The onlookers outside the three strange stores really said everything, but no one dared to try or ask questions to the store.


    Half an hour after the opening of the strange store, outside the third strange store, someone finally knocked at the door with 100000 cash.


    "Man, ask after entering, and then come out and talk to us!"


    The onlookers shouted at the boy knocking at the door.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you what I asked!"


    The young man turned back and smiled at the crowd, with a trace of publicity on his young face.


    Gu Zheng was originally in the first strange store. Since someone knocked at the door with cash, he immediately used the conveyor array to come to the third strange store.


    "Please come in."


    Gu Zheng invited the young man into the shop. Dieling immediately poured a cup of tea for the young man.


    "I thought the store that dared to do business like this would be very luxurious, but who ever thought it was so simple."


    The young man looked around and smiled slightly disappointed.


    "It''s not too luxurious. I''m afraid it will scare customers." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Oh! I''ve been to many luxurious places, and I haven''t been able to scare me!"


    The young man smiled contemptuously, took a sip from his tea cup and spit out the tea directly.


    "In such a big game, the tea for guests is so inferior. I really doubt what you want? Do you have any compensation after dissatisfying the guests?" the young man frowned.


    "What I sell is cooking, not tea. I''m afraid of scaring people if it''s too good tea! As for the compensation that doesn''t satisfy the guests, I naturally have it here."


    When Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, Dieling immediately opened a small box on the table. After the box cover bounced up, there were colorful Fenglan star coins in it.


    The young man put his hand into the box and skillfully turned over a pile of Fenglan star coins, followed by a pleasant paper.


    "The money is true, but you are very strange!"


    The young man looked at Gu Zheng as if he wanted to see his heart: "are you the shopkeeper here?"


    "Yes, I''m the shopkeeper and cook," Gu Zheng said.


    "You don''t seem to be several years older than me!"


    The young man seemed to speak carelessly, but suddenly asked, "are you a fairy chef?"


    During the questioning, the young man still stared at Gu Zheng''s eyes, but Gu Zheng''s eyes were calm: "no!"


    The identity of immortal kitchen will not have any good impact on the task. Gu Zheng will lie directly.


    "Are you an immortal?"


    The young man didn''t give up and still looked into Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    "No."


    Gu Zheng still lied and told the lie thoroughly: "only immortal cooks or practitioners have the strength to do such things. Practitioners can do the same."


    Gu Zheng showed disdain on his face in exchange for a disdainful smile from the young man.


    "Master, I want to teach this guy a lesson!"


    Butterfly Lingdong tells Gu Zheng what she thinks.


    "No, how lovely the child is! At least he dares to come in and ask me, which is better than those who only know to wait and see!" Gu Zheng read to die Lingdong.


    "Let''s get down to business."


    The young man thought and said, "what kind of accessories are qualified? Although you said it in the announcement, it''s not detailed."


    "First of all, the accessories include seasonings and spices. As for the details of seasonings, you can''t make me want to be complicated, so I''ll eliminate some excessive seasonings. As for what is excessive? It depends on the specific situation of the seasoning you bring! In addition, you can''t let me cook a dish. You have to put half a kilo of salt and half a kilo of salt in it Sugar and half a kilo of vinegar, if this is the case, I will also reduce the weight. "


    "As for spices, it''s the same as spices. The premise is that you want to embarrass me, but you can''t give too much."


    "The so-called condiments and spices belong to the category of auxiliary materials. Since they are auxiliary materials, they must be not as important as food materials! If you really want to embarrass me, the focus should be on food materials. As long as they are edible materials, I will cook them to your satisfaction. If you are not satisfied, take one million!"


    After Gu Zheng finished, the young man thought and said, "although what you said is still not detailed enough, I think I probably understand what you said. Well, I''ll prepare the ingredients and spices now and bring them to you for a look when I''m ready. In addition, you have the right to deny these things I provide, and I also have the right not to let you cook?"


    "It''s natural! After you show me the ingredients and accessories, if I think it''s OK, I''ll ask you if you want me to cook. If you don''t agree, you can leave with your money." Gu Zheng said.


    "One more thing, I want to watch your cooking!" the young man said again.


    "You can watch it, but it is forbidden to spread it!" Gu argued.


    "No external transmission? Like what I asked you just now, can you spread it?" the young man asked.


    "You don''t have to talk to people outside. I have a video of our conversation. I will play the video outside the store. It will answer those questions instead of you," Gu Zheng said.


    The young man thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK, I have nothing to ask for the moment. I''ll prepare the ingredients and accessories now."


    "Yes."


    Gu Zheng got up and seemed to want to send the young man out, but he actually fixed him.


    Gu Zheng erased the conversation with the young man about the immortal from the young man''s memory. Later, he will also erase this paragraph in the video.


    There are also immortals on Fenglan star. Gu Zheng''s identity can''t hide this kind of people. But it''s no good for him to expose his identity to a mortal like a young man. Anyway, whether it''s lying or erasing part of the young man''s memory, as long as it''s not cheating on cooking, it doesn''t conflict with the task, so Gu zhengzuo will do it.


    When the young man walked out of the store, the onlookers immediately asked him what he had asked in the store. Except for the one about the immortal, the young man said everything he had asked.


    There were also regrets among the onlookers. They regretted why the young man didn''t ask if the shopkeeper was a fairy! But the young man looked suddenly and said he had forgotten to ask about it.


    Not long after the young man left, Gu Zheng put the video on.


    A thousand people may have a thousand questions, and it is impossible to list all the details on the bulletin board. Video screening of those who come to ask can only be regarded as a supplement to the details made by the public.


    After the young man left, a customer came to the No. 2 store. His question was slightly different from that of the young man. Gu Zheng also released the video of his question.

 Chapter 749

    Close to dinner, although Gu Zheng''s strange store hasn''t received a business yet, the degree of discussion on the Internet is very hot. Unfortunately, people who discuss such things are often those who dare not gamble or do not have the strength to gamble.


    A wonderful hotel like Qidian has been opened in the urban area, and the power of immortals naturally learned very quickly.


    Immortals are different from mortals. The strange shop bulletin board seen by mortals is only an ordinary bulletin board! However, the font displayed on the bulletin board of Qidian seen by the immortals is specially for the immortals. Therefore, the immortal knows that the so-called strange shop is an unusual immortal kitchen shop! In order to complete a task, the shopkeeper is also willing to do business with immortals, but the reward and compensation are replaced by higher value resources.


    There were also two immortals, who entered No. 1 and No. 2 strange stores respectively, and also made some inquiries about Gu Zheng. However, they did not say whether they were willing to give it a try. As for the dialogue with them, Gu Zheng has also made a video, but it will not be shown to ordinary people, but only to the practitioners who come to ask again, so as to save some trouble of explanation.


    "Master, do you think the boy won''t come?"


    Seeing that it''s getting late, the young man who is most likely to become the first customer of Qidian has not appeared yet. Dieling can''t help but be a little anxious.


    "Maybe you feel you want to clean him up, so you''re too scared to come!"


    Gu Zheng knew it was useless to be anxious, so he joked with Dieling.


    The nervousness on die Ling''s face disappeared, and she spit out her tongue at Gu Zheng.


    However, Gu Zheng and die Ling didn''t wait any longer. The young man finally appeared again.


    "See if these ingredients can be used first."


    The boy put a bag on the table and poured out the contents.


    "It took you a lot of time to collect these things?"


    Gu Zheng was a little happy when he saw what the young man took out.


    "OK!"


    The young man proudly competed with Gu and raised his eyebrows.


    In the young man''s opinion, these things he carefully prepared, even if they are abandoned by Gu Zheng, can still frustrate Gu Zheng''s arrogance and let him know the price of boasting.


    I have to say that these things brought by the young man are of some level. If ordinary chefs see these things, they will have no way to start. They don''t know how to make them into delicious food! However, for Gu Zheng, these things brought by the young man are a little too childish.


    A preserved egg with a shell, two wilting green onions, a sprouted garlic, a piece of pickled ginger, a little moldy pepper, two red peppers with wormholes, a handful of crude salt, a piece of lard and a piece of brown sugar that has solidified and hardened.


    "Although the bulletin board outside your shop says that the number of main materials can be more than one, since it depends on the situation, I only took one main material. As for auxiliary materials, see if there is anything that needs to be removed?"


    The young man is very proud. Preserved eggs are food he hates very much. As long as he smells the smell of lime, he can''t help nausea! He really doesn''t believe that Gu Zheng can make such a food into something that he will feel very delicious after eating it! As for those accessories, even if Gu Zheng abandons them all, the young man doesn''t care at all. He only needs the ecstatic taste of preserved eggs!


    These ingredients provided by the young man are naturally seen by the gluttonous jade carving in the hotel. Its message to Gu Zheng is no problem.


    "No! As long as there is no serious conflict with the ingredients provided by customers, I won''t give up anything, so you don''t have to worry about what unscrupulous things I will do in order to win!"


    Gu Zheng smiled at the young man. As early as he saw these ingredients, the cooking method had appeared in his heart, so he smiled very easily.


    "Oh."


    The young man shrugged his shoulders and flashed sadness in his eyes.


    "Another thing, you said that if customers decide to make you cook, they must swear. Then I also need you to swear that you won''t cheat when cooking these ingredients!" the young man said.


    "Yes!" Gu Zheng nodded and smiled.


    The young man thought and said, "is it true that I am satisfied with the taste of the ingredients? Has the final say?"


    "If you swear not to against your heart, then you has the final say," said Gu.


    "Well, I''d like you to cook these things. Let''s start swearing?" the young man said.


    "Please!"


    Gu Zheng made a gesture of invitation to the young man.


    The young man didn''t ask any more. When he came to Taotie jade carving, he made a poisonous oath, and Gu Zheng made an oath according to the book.


    In fact, for Gu Zheng, cheating doesn''t exist on his side. If he cheats against the rules, Qiling will not agree first. As for the boy''s definition of cheating, he doesn''t need to know. He just needs to do it according to his heart.


    As for the young man''s oath, it doesn''t make much sense. There is a gluttonous statue, and the young man can''t say anything against his heart. The reason why we should focus on writing this on the bulletin board is that Gu Zheng only wants to win the trust of others to the greatest extent.


    "I''ll put the compensation here for the time being. If I don''t do well, these are yours." Gu Zheng pointed to the box in front of Taotie statue.


    "If you can convince me, 100000 yuan is nothing."


    The young man also put his money on it.


    Without saying anything more, Gu Zheng went to the kitchen.


    There is no private room in Qidian. The young man sits in the so-called hall. As for the kitchen, it is not where customers can''t see it. It is a space separated by glass in the hall.


    "Master, what is the food grade of these things?"


    Although Dieling is not in the kitchen, it does not delay her to communicate with Gu Zheng with her mind.


    "Preserved eggs with excessive alkalinity and mouldy prickly ash are toxic ingredients. Some spoiled green onions and sprouted garlic are junk ingredients. Although red peppers have wormholes, they are not bad in nature. They can barely be regarded as low-grade ingredients together with poorly soaked ginger and condensed brown sugar. As for crude salt and lard, they can be regarded as low-grade ingredients The ingredients are gone, "Gu Zheng said.


    "Master, can ordinary immortal cooks cook with such ingredients? Can they make delicious?" Dieling asked again.


    "Your sister divides delicacies into ten. Most people''s taste buds realize that seven is the limit, and Lord tie Xian requires me to reach eight. If you follow this standard, only a few of the three grades of immortal kitchens can do this! After all, the young man provides all the inferior ingredients, and some accessories don''t match the main ingredients Match! In this case, if you want to turn decay into magic, you must have enough understanding of the ingredients and be able to really control the change of their taste after collision. This is easy to say, but it is difficult to do. "Gu Zheng said.


    "A pile of inferior ingredients. It''s hard to imagine how strange they will taste when they cook together! And how strange they will turn into a kind of delicious food to be praised?" Dieling murmured.


    "What I just said is relatively shallow. If I say it deeply, the most difficult thing for this business to be completed perfectly is not the change of taste!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "The change of taste is not the most difficult? So what is the most difficult?" butterfly Ling stared.


    "It varies from person to person!" Gu argued.


    "Different from person to person?" the butterfly spirit''s eyes were puzzled.


    "The young man looks publicity, but in fact his mind is careful. Among the ingredients he provides, he is allergic to preserved eggs! So if you don''t know this, even a good fairy kitchen will fail!" Gu argued.


    "Ah?"


    Dieling looked at the silent young man and suddenly felt that this guy was very treacherous.


    "How does the master know that the boy is allergic to preserved eggs?" butterfly Ling asked.


    "Because I have the eyes of Tao! And this business is done with mortals, not with immortals. Naturally, I have to consider whether the cooked food is suitable for his mortal physique! So I looked at him with the eyes of Tao and found that preserved eggs would make him allergic." Gu Zheng said.


    "Master, how can you solve this problem?" asked Dieling.


    "It''s easy to solve as long as I know. I''ll remove the ingredients in the preserved egg that will make him allergic." Gu Zheng said.


    "By the way, master, will you improve the quality of the ingredients?" Dieling asked again.


    "I will not directly improve the grade of food materials with the power of Tao, but will deal with the food materials as much as possible. If I directly improve the grade of food materials with the power of Tao, it will be cheating! Because it tests the cooking skill. Directly improving the grade of food materials with the power of Tao is not a part of cooking."


    Gu Zheng gave a loud voice and then said: "however, this is only for ordinary people! If the customer is an immortal, because their taste buds can feel the degree of eight or even nine, the standard that Taotie statue requires me to do is more than nine, so when facing the ingredients provided by an immortal, I can raise the grade of the ingredients to a higher level!"


    Although Gu Zheng communicated with Dieling a lot, it didn''t take much time. Gu Zheng also began to deal with the ingredients.


    Remove the seeds and moths of red pepper, and put it aside after cleaning.


    Gu Zheng put the moldy pepper in clear water, and when he reached out to stir it, he used the water control formula to quickly clean up the mold on it.


    "The mildew degree of these pepper is very shallow, otherwise Taotie statue will tell you that this kind of thing can''t be used as food material." Qi Lingdao.


    "I understand that it is this kind of food material on the edge of being bad that can better test my control over food materials." Gu Zheng said.


    For some deteriorated scallions, Gu Zheng only took the parts that did not deteriorate, but when Gu Zheng was ready to wash, the young man opened his mouth.


    "You have removed all the bad parts, as long as the good parts, this..."


    Some young people can''t go on. He thinks he should question, but he doesn''t think he should question, so it''s a little contradictory.


    "There are not many parts that have been removed by me. If you put them in your own house, you should not eat the whole onion? Although I am very confident in my cooking, I will certainly not cook the part that has gone bad enough to be regarded as food materials for you! Just like the preserved eggs you gave me, the lime and sawdust on the surface are not edible things. I can''t because you provide food "I''ll cook it with the leather belt shell for you," Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Well, when I didn''t say it," the young man rolled his eyes.


    The ancient dispute of sprouting garlic was not treated, but after removing the garlic skin, it was temporarily soaked in clean water. After peeling and washing, the preserved eggs are also put in clean water. Soak ginger slices and put them into clean water.


    As for caked brown sugar, Gu Zheng boiled it in a pot.


    After the lard was simply cleaned and the crude salt was turned into water, Gu Zheng separated the parts that would affect the taste with the water control formula.


    All the ingredients have been preliminarily processed. When they are further processed by Gu Zheng, the grade of ingredients will almost change. Of course, this is not cheating, because eliminating the turnip is a part of cooking.


    "I suddenly have a problem!" the young man said again.


    "You say," Gu Zheng said.


    "There won''t be anything fishy in the water you use to deal with food materials?"


    The young man found that Gu Zheng used neither mineral water nor tap water when dealing with food materials. All the water he used was scooped out from the water tank in the kitchen.


    "Rest assured! This water is tap water, but I was put out last night and absorbed some moonlight essence and fairy yuan."


    There is no lie about this. Ordinary tap water can''t be used! After all, Fenglan''s ecological environment is similar to that on earth. However, the ancient competition did not directly improve the quality of the water, and improved the quality of tap water. He used the means of ordinary kitchen to purify the water quality, and by absorbing the essence of the moon and the fairy yuan, the original low quality tap water reached the ordinary level.


    "How long does it take you to cook a dish? I didn''t ask you the time before. You shouldn''t have to cook it all day?" the young man said again.


    "It''s not so exaggerated! The ingredients are special, so it''s troublesome to deal with them, but no matter how time-consuming it is, it will never take more than half an hour for this dish to be served."


    After hearing Gu Zheng say it won''t take more than half an hour, the young people won''t say anything anymore.


    There was not much brown sugar. It was boiled into thin sugar by ancient people.


    Because the kitchen is relatively closed, young people can''t smell it. The unique sweet taste of brown sugar is not good. At this time, it has completely disappeared! Instead of that kind of sweetness, there was a chill, which made people think of a crisp bite and a mouthful of sweet sugarcane.


    "Yes, by boiling brown sugar, which was originally of poor quality, has been turned into this kind of thin sugar now. I have to tell you how powerful it is!" Qi Lingdao said.


    "With the conventional means of immortal kitchen, my eyes of Tao, my control of fire, my understanding of ingredients, etc., brown sugar of low quality has been transformed into syrup of ordinary quality. However, if the quality of ingredients is improved by the power of Tao and these brown sugar condensed into pieces, I can improve them to good quality!" Gu Zhengdao said.


    "Without the power of Tao, it''s really powerful to convert the brown sugar of low quality into syrup of ordinary quality! It''s very good that ordinary immortal kitchens can convert it into syrup of inferior quality." Qi Lingdao.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    The young man''s phone suddenly rang.


    "We said before that your cooking process can''t be spread out! However, in my understanding, you don''t allow me to record video transmission, do you?"


    The young man didn''t answer the phone directly, but looked at Gu Zheng.


    "That''s right."


    Gu Zheng really means that he doesn''t want ordinary people to know that he is a fairy kitchen, so he doesn''t want customers to take videos.


    "The one who called me was a chef friend of mine. He was very curious about my patronage. At this time, he called me to ask me how you cook. I want to tell him how you cook. This is completely different from the video. Would you object to my practice?"


    Although the young man is arrogant, he is also more cautious. He doesn''t want to become an excuse for the ancient dispute to default at that time.


    "Yes."


    Gu Zheng smiled faintly and continued to deal with his ingredients.


    As Dieling said before, even if Gu Zheng intends to hide it, his identity as an immortal will eventually be guessed out and recognized by more and more mortals! After all, he can''t take the time to let everyone not talk about the strange store, nor can he erase everyone''s memory of the strange store. Then, there is no need to recognize some things too seriously.


    Gu Zheng promised happily, but the young man was stunned. He didn''t expect Gu Zheng to be so straightforward! Generally, in this case, isn''t it that one party tries to strive for benefits and the other party doesn''t give benefits?


    Unable to see through Gu Zheng, the young man simply didn''t think about it. He put through the phone call from his friend.


    In the face of a friend''s inquiry, young people are like doing a live broadcast.


    "The shopkeeper boiled brown sugar into thin sugar, then took the preserved egg out of water and fried the lard. It will be frying pepper, pepper and garlic with pigs!"


    The young man reported on Gu Zheng''s progress, and then asked his friend: "usually, preserved eggs are either cold or thin meat porridge. Among the accessories I gave, brown sugar, lard and soaked ginger should not match preserved eggs very much. Do you think he can really make delicious food with these things? And it still makes me feel delicious?"


    "With these things in common sense, you can''t make delicious food! However, since people dare to open a shop, they naturally rely on it. He doesn''t let the video out. Isn''t he afraid that people will see where the cat is? So don''t be too optimistic about winning!"


    Although the voice of the young man''s conversation with his friend was very low, it still came into Gu Zheng''s ears.


    "Hum, unless he is really capable, if he dares to play anything fishy, I promise he can''t open his shop!" the young man said.


    "What if he is an immortal?" said the young man''s friend.


    "Don''t be funny! If you are an immortal, I can rest assured! At least I don''t have to think whether he did this to cheat money!" the young man said.


    "Even if he is not an immortal, I think he is also a cultivator. Anyway, the ingredients you give in common sense can never be made delicious!" said the young man''s friend.


    "Man, he put all the green onions, ginger and preserved eggs, together with salt, lard and sugar, in the cold water pot, and then lit the fire! Is he going to cook a preserved egg for me?" the young man asked.


    "I can''t see it. It''s really urgent! Forget it, I won''t tell you. You can tell me the result directly later! Not wait, but call me as soon as you know!"


    The young man''s friend hung up. Although he didn''t participate in gambling, as a cook, he naturally has a great interest in things beyond common sense in diet.

 Chapter 750

    The young man stared at the kitchen. The water boiling preserved eggs soon boiled, and a layer of white fog covered the pot.


    "It smells good!"


    Dieling''s lovely nose fluttered, and she breathed the fragrance in the air.


    "Master, will the white fog on this pot turn into a very fragrant shape? How do you think it is very similar to the white Qi of a very fragrant shape, but not exactly?" asked Dieling.


    "What do you think?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "No!"


    Dieling shook his head and said, "the delicious food made by the master that can be extremely fragrant into shape is much more attractive than this! Moreover, the white gas on the pot is also different from this. That kind of white gas feels very spiritual, but this feeling is lack of spirituality."


    "You feel right. If the ingredients could be better, this dish could be extremely fragrant, but it has reached the limit just by using the ingredients he provided. After all, the ingredients he provided are really bad in essence."


    Gu Zheng lifted the lid of the pot while talking. The young man didn''t see clearly that the preserved egg came out of the pot. The lid on Gu Zheng''s other hand had also been covered on the plate.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t immediately give the dishes out of the pot to die Ling. He just held the plate and finally processed the food with the five element formula.


    The final process was very short. After Gu Zheng handed the plate to die Ling, die Ling took it to the table in front of the young man.


    The young man looked at the plate and didn''t immediately lift the lid. His eyes fell on Gu Zheng again.


    "Why don''t you eat?" asked Gu Zheng, who came out of the kitchen.


    "Are you a cultivator or an immortal?"


    Think about what my friends said before, and then look at the calm on Gu Zheng''s face. The young man who was sure to win was not sure. Moreover, he was very sensitive to the smell of lime. When he came into close contact with the plate, he couldn''t smell any lime.


    "Cultivator."


    Gu Zheng smiled faintly: "eat quickly! I also want to know what your evaluation of this dish will be."


    The young man nodded and opened the lid on the plate. His eyes widened in an instant.


    There is nothing on the plate except a preserved egg. It is imagined that the preserved egg that will be deformed after boiling has not been deformed at all, and its smoothness is still like that just peeled out. Moreover, the original preserved eggs did not have ''Songhua'', but now preserved eggs are full of ''Songhua''! This kind of "pine flower" is not like the kind of conventional preserved eggs. They have a larger area and look more beautiful. The color is not only white, red and green.


    It is like a piece of light yellow amber with colorful patterns. The egg yolk wrapped in the center is like a round topaz.


    Just seeing the appearance of preserved eggs, the young man was very surprised. After taking a deep breath, he found that the taste of lime not only didn''t, but also had an appetizing smell.


    "Awesome!"


    The young man extended his thumb to Gu Zheng, and then just touched the preserved egg with his chopsticks. The preserved egg, which could not see a gap, was evenly divided into four pieces. This is a small means of Gu Zheng when he took the preserved egg out of the pot.


    Four even preserved eggs, each with egg yolk, which is more convenient for young men to taste.


    The young man picked up a preserved egg and frowned when he didn''t put it into his mouth immediately. Although he was shocked by the color and aroma of preserved egg, he was allergic to preserved egg, which is also an indisputable fact.


    Young men don''t need money. The biggest purpose of coming to Qidian is to enhance the competitiveness of young people. However, after the color and aroma of preserved eggs shocked him, his state of mind has changed subtly! Compared with winning, he now wants to lose more, because there is a special story between him and preserved egg. He wants to taste the taste in his memory and the taste that can move him.


    Hesitation was just a moment. The young man closed his eyes, put the preserved egg into his mouth and bit it carefully.


    The fear of vomiting didn''t come out. Some of them were just delicious. The young man chewed faster, and the four preserved eggs were not enough to eat at all.


    The plate was soon empty. The young man looked at the empty plate, licked his lips, and then looked at Gu Zheng.


    "I didn''t live with my parents after hours. I lived in the countryside with my grandmother. For some reasons, the living conditions were not good at that time. My grandmother raised a lot of chickens at home, and the food made of all kinds of eggs became the most familiar taste after hours! Among these foods, my favorite food was preserved eggs made by my grandmother."


    "When my grandmother died when I was 13 years old, I was taken to the city by my parents. Within two years, I had a very rich life. However, because I grew up with my grandmother since childhood, my relationship with my parents was not good. Once, in order to please me, my mother, who was not good at cooking, cooked me ''preserved egg lean meat porridge''. I didn''t know the ''preserved egg lean meat porridge'' mother How does mom do it? I only know that I can''t help vomiting after a piece of preserved egg is eaten! Since then, I smell the lime on the preserved egg, and I will have a strong feeling of vomiting! If I eat preserved egg, I will not only spit out, but also tighten my throat and feel like suffocation. "


    "For ten years, I really miss the taste of preserved eggs in my memory!"


    The original publicity on the young man''s face has long disappeared, replaced by a kind of sincerity.


    "I have to thank you! You let me taste the preserved egg again, and I have to admit that this is the best preserved egg I''ve ever eaten! The taste of all the auxiliary materials has been perfectly integrated into the preserved egg. It let me see the magic of cooking. I can''t eat a delicious combination, but I still have more to eat!"


    The young man looked at the empty plate again and swallowed his saliva: "you won. I''m very satisfied with your preserved egg. It''s a well deserved delicacy!"


    "When you were cooking preserved eggs, I was still thinking that if the preserved eggs you made were delicious, I would find more difficult ingredients until I beat you, but now it seems that there is no need! In order to find the feeling of childhood, I also ate preserved eggs made by an immortal chef. Although the ingredients of preserved eggs were not perfect, they were at least exquisite, but I still ate and vomited So, no matter what your real identity is, I admire you very much! "


    The young man hugged Gu Zheng as a gift, but his decision also made Gu Zheng cry and laugh. Gu Zheng wanted him to make trouble again, even a few times. Unfortunately, this time he was convinced.


    Without saying anything more, the young man didn''t go to see the money he left. He turned and left the strange shop. He was really convinced that the Taotie statue had no impact on his evaluation.


    "Young man, you can eat preserved eggs in the future. The preserved eggs just now are not only delicious, but also cure your allergy to preserved eggs." Gu Zheng said.


    "Thank you!"


    The young man turned back and smiled at Gu Zheng. He had no doubt about Gu Zheng''s words.


    "Don''t worry, shopkeeper. I won''t say much about what happened here." the young man thought.


    For the young man, it doesn''t matter whether Gu Zheng is a cultivator, or an immortal, or an immortal kitchen. Now he is not only convinced of Gu Zheng, but also convinced!


    "What''s the matter, man?"


    Seeing the young man walking out of the strange store, someone immediately asked.


    "I lost."


    The young man smiled. His steps did not stop, nor did he answer the various details asked by the onlookers.


    After returning to the car, the young man called back his friend.


    "I lost, convinced!"


    The young man hung up without waiting for his friend to ask more questions.


    "It''s good to successfully complete the first business!" Qi Ling smiled.


    "This is the second day after receiving the task. This is the first business I completed!" Gu Zheng smiled bitterly.


    "Go step by step. Maybe there will be more guests in the future?"


    Facing the comfort of the spirit, Gu Zheng didn''t say much, but smiled noncommittally.


    Although the young man didn''t want to challenge Qidian again, his friend Han zhe couldn''t calm down.


    Han Zhe is a cook and runs a snack bar himself. Although the snack bar is small, it is an ancestral business and has a good reputation in the local area! Fame is not small. Naturally, there are delicious dishes that can be taken out. Because of this, although the meal has passed, the business in Han zhe snack bar is still hot.


    After receiving the young man''s call, Han zhe had no intention of doing business. He called his wife and talked about the young man''s patronage of the strange store.


    "Are you surprised? I know Jin Yu. He doesn''t want to admit defeat in anything, but why did he admit defeat so easily this time? He said he was convinced very seriously?" Han Zhe''s voice was full of doubts.


    "What''s the matter? Are you interested in this strange shop?"


    Han Zhe''s wife naturally knows her husband very well. Although Han zhe has always said things about young men, Han Zhe''s wife already knows what he really thinks.


    "Hey, yes, I''m really interested! Although the business of our snack bar is good, it''s a small profit but quick turnover. If I had a million, wouldn''t we be able to change to a bigger house?" Han zhe said.


    "I think there are two possibilities for this! The first possibility is that the chefs in the strange shop are really powerful. They really make the impossible delicious food very delicious. The second possibility is that the people in the strange shop are immortals, or monsters. They use magic to make the originally bad food delicious. Jin Yu is just confused."


    Han Zhe''s wife gave a sound and said, "let''s start with the second possibility. Do you think what I said is reasonable?"


    "I think it''s not possible!" now, the shop has already started a heated debate on the Internet. Do you think the devil can open such a shop? After all, the world still has the final say. The devil wants to die in such a shop. That is, no matter whether it is a monster or a fairy, I don''t think they need to win the currency of our world! I also think this is unlikely, so I enter the strange store. And, whether they are monsters or immortals, I think the explanation in the announcement outside the store that they open the strange store just to complete a task is very credible! "Han zhedo.


    Han Zhe''s wife thought and said, "even if your guess is completely correct, what if it''s the first possibility? Do you think you can beat others?"


    "Qidian can make preserved eggs very delicious. It may not be able to make other things very delicious."


    Han zhe smiled and said what he thought: "There are three kinds of best snacks in our family, among which the leek box is the most famous and has won an award in the national food festival. Naturally, I know the leek box very well and am very picky about its taste. Wife, do you think if I provide him with bad materials for making leek box, he can make leeks that conquer my taste buds "A vegetable box?"


    Han Zhe''s wife was silent for a long time, and then said, "no!"


    "Husband, you know, I''m not uncertain about our leek box. I''m really worried that the other party is not ordinary people. They will win by extraordinary means!" Han Zhe''s wife said again.


    "If that''s the case, we''ll just lose 100000 yuan. Although 100000 yuan is not a decimal, without it, it doesn''t have a great impact on our family! If my wife doesn''t want me to try to win that million, I won''t go." Han zhe said.


    Han Zhe''s wife took a deep breath: "my husband wants to try, but I have one condition!"


    "What conditions?" Han zhe asked.


    "You go to see Jin Yu and make sure you can try again! Then whether you lose or win, don''t go to Qidian again?" Han Zhe''s wife said.


    "OK, I promise you!" Han zhe said seriously.


    After hanging up with his wife, Han zhe immediately called Jin Yu again, but prompted that he couldn''t get through.


    Han Zhe is the kind of person who wants to try immediately once he determines something. Although he can''t contact Jin Yu, it has little impact on him. He immediately starts to collect the ingredients that will be brought to Qidian.


    The phone rang again and again. Jin Yu still didn''t answer it. He just slowly tasted a plate of "red oil preserved eggs" on the table.


    "Why don''t you answer Han Zhe''s phone?"


    Her girlfriend sat in front of Jin Yu. She dragged her chin with her hands and watched Jin Yu eat with relish.


    Jin Yu didn''t immediately answer his girlfriend''s question. He ate the last piece of preserved egg.


    "Red oil preserved egg" was made by a famous chef. Although the taste can''t be compared with that of Gu zhengzuo, there is a special complex of Jinyu in the preserved egg, so he is still very satisfied with his food. This feeling of recovery is too wonderful for him.


    Jin Yu wiped his mouth and said, "I set up call forwarding for him. I know he must call me about Qidian at this time. I told the owner at Qidian and didn''t say much about what happened there! Therefore, I don''t want to answer his phone for the time being."


    "Then you are not afraid that Han Zhe is looking for you because of something else?" asked his girlfriend.


    "It''s nothing else for him to find me. He must have wanted to try, and then wanted to ask me about the specific situation. After all, he told me about Qidian, and he was already interested when he told me about Qidian." Jin Yu said.


    "Is he using you?" his girlfriend frowned.


    "Not really. After all, we are friends. 100000 yuan is not a small amount for him, but it''s nothing for me." Jin Yu said.


    "Do you think Han zhe will lose or win when he goes to Qidian?" his girlfriend asked again.


    "Sure to lose!" Jin Yu answered without hesitation.


    "You haven''t tasted the preserved egg I ate. It makes me feel that it doesn''t seem to be food!"


    Jin Yu''s eyes seemed confused, but his voice was very serious.


    "I don''t understand. Preserved eggs are not food. What can they be?" my girlfriend said curiously.


    Jinyu thought for a while, then pointed to the room and said, "what do you see?"


    The girlfriend''s eyes scanned the room again and said, "what you see is the room!"


    Jin Yu got up, opened the window, pointed to the night sky and said, "what do you see?"


    "I see the stars!"


    Jin Yu''s girlfriend is not stupid. When she answered, she immediately fell into meditation.


    "I see!"


    Jin Yu''s girlfriend smiled bitterly and said, "it seems that Han zhe will really lose!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s only 100000 yuan. When I saw him, I gave him 100000 yuan as compensation for not answering his phone." Jin Yu smiled.


    When Han zhe came to Qidian with money and ingredients, it was already more than 9 p.m. and his arrival brightened Gu Zheng''s eyes. The onlookers outside the door had already dispersed. Gu Zheng also thought it would be Jinyu''s business today. Unexpectedly, a well prepared person came! Moreover, as soon as Han zhe spoke, Gu Zheng heard that he was the one who talked to Jinyu on the phone Personal.


    "Boss, I want to order."


    Han zhe didn''t say much. When he knew that Gu Zheng was the boss and cook of Qidian, he immediately went straight to the subject.


    "Yes, but you know the rules of ordering?" Gu argued.


    There are two business models of Qidian, both of which are introduced on the bulletin board outside the store.


    The first model is the one used by Jinyu, that is, the ingredients are provided by Jinyu, but how to do it is determined by Gu Zheng.


    The second mode is the so-called order. The ingredients are also provided by diners, but diners can name what dishes Yaoqi store uses these ingredients to make. As ordering is named by customers, customers are also limited in providing food materials. The food materials provided must be the kind that can be used to order, not improvised.


    Just like the ingredients provided by Jin Yu, if he chooses to order vegetables to make "cold preserved eggs", the brown sugar and lard may be defined as illegal accessories by Gu Zheng or Taotie statue! After all, no matter what kind of "cold preserved egg", brown sugar and lard will not be used in it.


    "I know the rules! Although I choose to order, there is a float in the choice of accessories, right?" Han zhe asked again.


    What Han zhe said about floating is that he can also provide some accessories that do not exist in the dishes he ordered, such as brown sugar and lard that are not needed to make "cold preserved eggs". However, whether such accessories will be used or not is up to Qidian.

 Chapter 751

    Facing Han Zhe''s question, Gu Zheng smiled.


    The rules of Qidian are set by tiexian, and the floating mentioned by Han zhe definitely catches a very powerful point!


    Allowing the addition of accessories that do not exist in the dishes ordered is undoubtedly improving the difficulty of Guzheng''s cooking. As a descendant of tiexian, guzheng will put it in as long as the materials provided by customers are not too excessive.


    Like brown sugar and lard in preserved eggs, can''t you really put brown sugar and lard in this dish? For ordinary immortal kitchens, it''s better not to add these two things! Lard, in particular, does not play a good role in the whole cold dish.


    But for Gu Zheng, if Jin Yu ordered cold preserved eggs at the beginning, he would also join brown sugar and lard! Although this will make the cooking of the whole dish much more difficult, what he does is the task of "great success in cooking". He can''t give up because he is worried about the failure of the task. This is not the attitude he should have as a descendant of tiexian!


    "Yes, there is a float, but I have to look at the ingredients you provide to decide what kind of float it is," Gu Zheng said.


    "OK."


    Han zhe nodded and opened the incubator he had brought.


    "The dish I ordered is'' leek box ''. Here are the ingredients and ingredients for making'' leek box ''and a sample."


    According to the rules of Qidian, if you order, you must provide a sample dish. After all, Fenglan star is somewhat different from the earth. Some delicious foods here are not necessarily seen by Gu Zheng.


    Although it was strictly stipulated that samples were required for ordering vegetables, the "leek box" was also a common snack in China, and Gu Zheng had eaten it in his early years.


    "Yes, this'' leek box ''is unique in your local area?" Gu Zheng said.


    The "leek box" placed in the insulation box presents a beautiful burnt yellow appearance. The stuffing inside is vermicelli, leeks and eggs, with a smell of fried coke and the smell of leeks and eggs.


    Although Gu Zheng did not taste the "leek box", he could see that the "leek box" would have an attractive crisp sound when it was first cut out of the pot! At that time, most people will have a strong appetite when they smell the fragrance. Although it''s just a simple ''leek box'', it really has Kung Fu.


    "Yes, it''s really unique in our local area," Han zhe said proudly.


    Gu Zheng smiled and began to take a closer look at the ingredients provided by Han Zhe.


    "Remove Artemisia annua."


    A voice without emotion suddenly appeared in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    Artemisia annua is a unique regional food material on Fenglan star. It can grow only in a certain range near the Kunlun Mountains. Its leaves are as crisp as jade and have a special fragrance. They can be used as spices or vegetables.


    "Why?" Gu Zheng asked.


    Although Gu Zheng heard this strange sound for the first time, he knew that the thing making the sound was the Taotie statue! However, in the face of his rhetorical question, Taotie statue did not respond.


    "Qiling, what''s going on?" Gu Zheng asked Qiling.


    "Didn''t I tell you when you received the task of ''great success in cooking''? Taotie statue will remind you to reduce the food or accessories provided by diners in some cases!" Qi Lingdao.


    "But the situation you mentioned is just when there is a serious conflict between the ingredients or accessories provided by the diners and the food I''m going to cook!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Does Artemisia annua conflict with ''leek box''?" Qi Ling asked.


    "No conflict! But if Artemisia annua is added, the taste of ''leek box'' will be greatly improved!" Gu Zheng said.


    "That means that once you have Artemisia annua, you can easily win, right?" the tool spirit asked again.


    "Yes!" Gu argued.


    "This is the purpose of Taotie statue to get rid of Artemisia annua. If there is Artemisia annua, this'' leek box '', even if it is an ordinary fairy kitchen, can it do well?"


    "Yes, indeed, as you said!"


    Originally, he was just curious. After the explanation of Qi Ling, Gu Zheng wanted to open up. Anyway, what he had to do was a more difficult test¡® With or without Artemisia annua in the leek box, the difficulty really belongs to two grades.


    "In the ''leek box'' sample dish you provided, the ingredients constituting the stuffing are eggs, leeks and vermicelli, but in the accessories you provided, there are more Auricularia auricula, leek yellow and Artemisia annua. If you are sure to click the ''leek box'' for me to make, I will remove the Artemisia annua!" Gu Zheng said.


    "You want to get rid of Artemisia annua?"


    Han zhe stared and then said, "can you tell me why you want to remove Artemisia annua?"


    "I removed the wormwood, not because it conflicts with the ''leek box'', but because it exists. If you want to beat me with the ''leek box'', it will become more difficult!"


    Gu Zheng explained with a smile. It was very suspicious in Han Zhe''s eyes. He felt that Gu Zheng didn''t tell the truth.


    "If I emphasized the addition of Artemisia annua, would you not take this business?" Han zhe asked.


    For Han Zhe, if Gu Zheng really wants to remove Artemisia annua, he really needs to think about whether to continue or not.


    Gu Zheng understood Han Zhe''s doubt. He was also helpless. After all, questioning is also human nature.


    "You can choose to promise him!"


    The sound of Qi Ling sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind. In her opinion, Han Zhe''s reaction was simply that he didn''t know the good people.


    "Can you do that?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Yes! You can make a delicious'' leek box ''with or without coniferous Artemisia anyway. In that case, what if you help him?" Qi Lingqi shouted.


    "Are you sure you want me to add Artemisia annua to the ''leek box''? I''m not lying. The addition of Artemisia annua will really make the ''leek box'' more delicious!"


    Gu Zheng asked solemnly. Although Qi Ling told the truth, he was more willing to do difficult things. However, Gu Zheng''s laziness still exists! If Han zhe still chooses to let him join Artemisia annua, he doesn''t mind all Han Zhe.


    There was no reason at all. Han zhe firmly said, "I''m sure to add Artemisia annua to the leek box!"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng shrugged and smiled: "swear! I''ll make you a leek box after I swear."


    "Good!"


    Han zhe didn''t say anything, even if he made a poisonous oath.


    Looking at Gu Zheng entering the kitchen with ingredients, Han Zhe''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    The sample dish Han zhe brought with him was indeed the "leek box" popular in his snack bar. However, in the "leek box" that he asked Gu Zheng to make, there were more Auricularia auricula, leek yellow and Artemisia annua! The extra three ingredients are not Han Zhe''s impromptu addition.


    The Han family''s "leek box" is a famous local snack, but this famous snack was dating in the turbulent period more than 100 years ago!


    To be exact, he is Han Zhe''s great grandfather who really holds the secret recipe of the leek box. However, he is not Han Zhe''s great grandfather. He and Han Zhe''s great grandfather are cousins. Before the chronology, no one in Han Zhe''s blood line was engaged in the snack business of "leek box".


    In that turbulent period, the Han family who made the "leek box" was destroyed, and the secret recipe was not left at all! Han Zhe''s great grandfather decided to do the business of "leek box", relying entirely on his impression of his cousin''s production of "leek box", groping bit by bit, until he became a more famous snack.


    However, today''s Korean family all know that their "leek box" praised by diners is not authentic! According to their great grandfather, the taste of the "leek box" before the end of the dynasty can surpass that of today''s "leek box" for several blocks. In the "leek box" before the age, in addition to leeks, eggs and vermicelli, there are also fungus, leek yellow and needle leaf Artemisia!


    Han Zhe''s great grandfather tried to add three ingredients: agaric, leek yellow and Artemisia annua to the recipe of the "leek box". But it is a pity that no matter how to match the proportion of these three ingredients, the effect is not as good as just putting leeks, eggs and vermicelli!


    The "leek box" in those days has become a legend. The descendants of the Han family who took over the snack bar in previous dynasties have also studied the ingredients in the legend, but they can never make a delicious "leek box" with these ingredients.


    Han zhe has naturally studied the "leek box," and the reason why he insisted that Gu Zheng put Artemisia annua in the "leek box" is not just a suspicious disease.


    "When I heard grandpa say that Grandpa Zeng was old, I was not sure whether the legendary ''leek box'' used the ingredient of Artemisia annua! He even suspected that the ingredient used in the ''leek box'' in those years just looked like Artemisia annua."


    Looking at the ancient dispute over the processing of food materials in the kitchen, Han Zhe''s memories surged in his mind. He remembered not only what his grandfather said, but also another thing.


    Han zhe had the honor of contacting a fairy kitchen. He once provided the fairy kitchen with relatively perfect ingredients and asked the fairy kitchen to restore the delicacy of the "leek box". However, it''s a pity that the immortal Kitchen said as soon as it smelled the taste of Artemisia annua. The matching of Artemisia annua with other ingredients will only produce bad results!


    It is for these reasons that Han zhechai rejected Gu Zheng''s proposal. In his opinion, Artemisia annua is the key to whether he can win the million.


    Gu Zheng is already dealing with the ingredients. This time, Han Zhe is going to make a "leek box". The things he provides are: oil, salt, five spice powder, flour, eggs, leek, leek yellow, vermicelli, agaric and Artemisia annua.


    Among these things provided by Han Zhe, there are some problems except that the grade of Artemisia annua is low. For example, almost unusable flour, poor quality oil, and the use of chemical additives have led to toxic vermicelli and fungus.


    Among these things provided by Han Zhe, flour is the most difficult to deal with for Gu Zheng.


    The normal flour is white, and the flour provided by Han zhe has slightly turned yellow! In the eyes of normal people, this kind of flour has gone bad. In addition to a little peculiar smell, it will have a texture that is not strong enough to make any pasta with it.


    When the ingredients were soaked and steamed until 7788, Gu Zhengcai began to clean up the flour given by Han Zhe.


    There was a little yellow flour. Gu Zheng poured it all into the basin, added a lot of water and began to wash it.


    The eye of the Tao cooperates with the water control formula, and the ancient struggle is simply the separation of flour! All the bad things were abandoned by him. The water poured out could not see white at all, while the batter left at the bottom of the basin turned a lot white. However, this white is still different from normal white.


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s magic way to leave all the flour at the bottom of the basin, Han zhe couldn''t help but say, "are you an immortal kitchen?"


    Seeing Han Zhe''s eyes affirmed, Gu Zheng asked, "have you seen the immortal kitchen?"


    "I saw one two years ago," Han said.


    "If I were a fairy cook, would you be afraid?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid you use Xianjia''s means to win my 100000 yuan." Han zhe told the truth.


    "Ha ha..." Gu Zheng smiled.


    Han zhemeu was embarrassed, shook his head and said, "if you are really an immortal kitchen, you won''t want my 100000 yuan!"


    "No matter what I am, just remember that I won''t cheat to win your 100000 yuan. I have my rules!" Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "Hope!"


    Han zhe was still worried, but Gu Zheng didn''t say anything and began to deal with the batter in the basin.


    The five elements fairy ball in the body vibrated slightly, and the heat came from Gu Zheng''s hand. The hot air of the batter stirred by him soon reached the appropriate level of dry and wet.


    Through heat treatment, the original peculiar smell of flour has completely disappeared. As for its lack of essence, Gu Zheng decided to make up for it with eggs.


    Han zhe provided Gu Zheng with an egg. Gu Zheng separated the egg white from the egg liquid, added the egg liquid to the dough and continued kneading.


    We can''t improve the quality of food materials. All Gu Zheng can do is change the food materials. Therefore, with the application of the wooden control formula, the flour structure was simply reorganized and changed under the observation of the eye of the Tao.


    "A little more strength is illegal!"


    While the sound of Taotie statue sounded, Gu Zheng has also received the display of controlling wood Jue. He didn''t intend to cheat. Naturally, he knows where the boundary between change and promotion is.


    The processed dough can be put aside for the time being. Gu Zheng''s next thing to deal with is Artemisia annua.


    As soon as Gu Zheng wanted to deal with Artemisia annua, Han zhe immediately got up and stared at him intently.


    Unfortunately, what happened later made Han zhe sit in a chair dejectedly. Because Gu Zheng''s treatment of Artemisia annua is very simple. He washed it in clean water, and then the clean water turned green, so he took it out again.


    Depression, the real depression lingers in Han Zhe''s heart.


    When he decided to come to Qidian before, Han zhe didn''t dare to say that he was full of confidence, but he felt that there was 90% hope of winning. Even when it was time to poison and vow Gu Zheng to make a "leek box", Han zhe still felt that there was 80% hope of winning!


    However, with Gu Zheng''s handling of the ingredients, Han Zhe''s heart really sank to the bottom of the valley until he washed the coniferous Artemisia by unconventional means. He suddenly felt that the immortal kitchen he knew might not be as powerful as he thought! For a long time, Gu Zheng has always been so light. He didn''t care much about this momentum. Now he thinks about it, but he has never appeared in the immortal kitchen he knows! Moreover, after feeling that things were going in a bad direction, Gu Zheng''s lightness almost made Han zhe out of breath.


    Looking at the 100000 yuan on the table, Han Zhe''s wife appeared again in front of him. Although they will not be unable to live without 100000 yuan, 100000 yuan is also his hard money from morning to night! He wanted to use the 100000 yuan to win a better future for his wife, but now he thinks he''s going to spend money to buy a lesson.


    "Shopkeeper, is it OK for you to add the coniferous Artemisia treated like this to the ''leek box''?"


    Han Zhe, who felt uncomfortable in his heart, spoke with difficulty.


    "Yes."


    Gu Zheng answered and asked casually, "before you emphasized the addition of Artemisia annua, was it very special to you?"


    "Yes, the fairy chef I told you before said that when he first smelled the taste of Artemisia annua, he made it clear that Artemisia annua is not suitable to be added to the ''leek box''."


    Han zhe shook his head and sighed, and then told Gu Zheng the story of his grandparents.


    After hearing Han Zhe''s story, Gu Zheng smiled: "tell me this, do you think you will lose?"


    "Although I don''t want to admit defeat, I think it should be the result now." Han zhe smiled bitterly.


    "If you really lose this time, do you want to win again?"


    Dieling, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, spoke. She doesn''t like the diners who admit defeat. She only likes the diners who don''t admit defeat! Therefore, she also hopes that Han Zhe is the kind of person who will not admit defeat.


    "I don''t want to," Han zhe said.


    "You think you can win, so you came to the strange store. But now, you should have no second way to win, so you think of shrinking back?"


    Dieling smiled. She wanted to arouse Han Zhe''s fighting spirit.


    "I really don''t have a second way to think I can win."


    Han zhe shrugged and said seriously, "however, even if there is a second way, I won''t try again. I promised my wife that I''ll only come to Qidian once, whether I lose or win!"


    The reason given by Han zhe makes Dieling lose the interest of the exciting general in an instant. Although she hopes that Gu Zheng will end the test as soon as possible, she also knows that Gu Zheng doesn''t want her to motivate the general again in front of such reasons.


    "If you lose, will your wife blame you when you go back?" Dieling asked casually.


    "No, she promised me to come to Qidian. However, I hope she blames me because her comfort will make me more uncomfortable!" Han zhe said.


    Dieling didn''t say anything more. She looked at the ancient dispute in the kitchen and felt that the ancient dispute still dealing with food materials seemed a little distracted.


    "What''s the matter? In the words of the world, have you been sprinkled with dog food?"


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind and attracted Gu Zheng''s fierce eyes.

 Chapter 752

    After being blinded by Gu Zheng, Qi Ling stopped talking, and Gu Zheng finished processing the ingredients and began to make a "leek box".


    Roll the dough into two pastries. Gu Zheng spread the flavored vermicelli, leek, egg yolk, fungus, leek yellow and coniferous Artemisia on one pastry, then covered the other pastry, pinched the edge, and put it in a pan with the right oil temperature.


    With the sound of "zizilala" frying, the dough slowly changed its color. Soon after the scorched flavor rose, the flavor of the filling was forced out by the temperature.


    Observing the changes of the ingredients with the eyes of the Tao and blending the changes with the five elements of magic, a "leek box" with scorched yellow on both sides and thin skin and sufficient filling came out of the pot.


    "It smells good!"


    The butterfly spirit stirred her small nose and greedily breathed the fragrance in the air.


    "Although it is not very fragrant, the smell of ''leek box'' is much more attractive than that of preserved eggs!" Dieling swallowed the water channel.


    "Look, you''re greedy. After the guests leave, it''s time for us to eat!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "The master is the best!"


    Dieling looked at Gu Zheng and the stars twinkled in her eyes. She knew that Gu Zheng said it was time to eat, just to satisfy her greed.


    Gu Zheng personally brought the "leek box" to Han Zhe''s table and cut the small "leek box" into four parts in front of him.


    When the sharp kitchen knife cuts the scorched yellow ''leek box'', the crisp sound is not only an enjoyment, but also a temptation. With this process, the steaming stuffing is also releasing a wonderful fragrance.


    "The ''leek box'' I brought was made by myself. Even if it didn''t have my ten percent intention, it was at least 90 percent. But no matter the uniformity of the burnt yellow skin or the smell when cutting, what I did can''t be compared with what you did! It''s really hard for me to imagine that this'' leek box ''was made with the ingredients I provided you?"


    Looking at the cut "leek box", Han Zhe''s voice was bitter.


    However, the bitterness soon became unwilling. Han zhe said again: "although the color and aroma of the ''leek box'' left me speechless, the most important thing in the food is the taste. I want to know whether the ''leek box'' with needle leaf Artemisia doesn''t have the bitterness I can''t handle, and whether the taste of the dough is really qualified!"


    Han zhe picked up a "leek box" and chewed it. It made a crisp sound, and his eyes widened as he chewed.


    The dough cake is very crispy. It can''t be tasted that it is made of deteriorating flour. The crispness of the surface layer, a little fluffy and soft in the inner layer of the cake, and the salty smell of the filling in the middle, really make people full of saliva. What shocked Han zhe was that there was no bitterness of Artemisia annua in the filling, and the unique wonderful fragrance of Artemisia annua was also perfectly released, which doubled the flavor of the filling and made people want to eat!


    The four "leek boxes" were soon eaten by Han Zhe. Compared with Jin Yu''s meaning when he finished eating preserved eggs, Han Zhe''s meaning was still full of bitterness.


    "Grandpa Zeng is right. This kind of ''leek box'' with enough materials can really get rid of the ''leek box'' made in the secret recipe for a few blocks! I was really dazzled by the temptation of that million and forgot the old saying that there is a day outside."


    Han zhe stood up with a bitter smile, glanced at the 100000 yuan he brought on the table, and then rushed to Gu and said, "I took it, convinced. The ''leek box'' you made tastes really great!"


    Gu Zheng nodded with little joy on his face. After all, the difficulty of delicious'' leek box ''has been reduced a lot due to the addition of coniferous Artemisia.


    "I hope you don''t say much about what happened here. If others ask you, you''ll say you lost. Are you willing to do so?" Gu Zheng asked.


    Han zhe thought and said, "yes."


    "It''s OK to shout at you. I''ll give you something."


    Gu Zheng smiled and told Han zhe how to deal with Artemisia annua by ordinary means.


    "It turns out that if you deal with Artemisia annua in this way, it won''t conflict with the rest of the stuffing. It''s really wonderful!"


    After hearing what Gu Zheng said, Han zhe was really overjoyed. The depression originally caused by losing money also disappeared in an instant.


    With the way to deal with Artemisia annua, Han zhe believes that the taste of his "leek box" can be improved a lot! The 100000 yuan lost is nothing compared with the method of dealing with Artemisia annua.


    "Shopkeeper, thank you! Don''t worry, I won''t tell people what''s happening here. I believe 100% now that you have your task to do, you don''t really want to win money!"


    Han zhe was so excited that he said everything in his heart. Gu Zheng didn''t care about this, and smiled and sent him away from Qidian.


    There were only pedestrians hurrying outside the strange shop. Gu Zheng was in a daze looking at the night.


    "Business is hard to do!"


    Dieling, standing beside Gu Zheng, said with a small mouth.


    "Indeed." Gu Zheng smiled bitterly.


    Although this is only the first day of the opening of Qidian, Gu Zheng really realized that business is difficult to do.


    At the beginning, Gu Zheng knew that a mortal was not stupid. He could not hide the fact that he was an immortal for too long. Therefore, when dealing with some things, he also deliberately avoided it, thinking that he could hide the identity of an immortal for more time.


    Therefore, when the first guest Jin Yu came to ask, Gu Zheng erased Jin Yu''s question about his status as an immortal, and planned to erase part of his memory in the strange store after completing his business with Jin Yu. However, Jin Yu is smart. He sees that Gu Zheng doesn''t want to let the things in Qidian spread. He takes the initiative to tell Gu Zheng that he won''t tell others too much about what happened in Qidian, so Gu Zheng doesn''t do anything to him anymore.


    After the completion of the first business order, Gu Zheng became more worried about the task and became "lazy". Therefore, when facing Han Zhe, Gu Zheng directly asked him not to say more about what happened in Qidian. If Han zhe doesn''t agree, Gu Zheng won''t do anything to him. The identity of the immortal will be exposed. Anyway, he can''t hide it for too long! If Han zhe agrees, he will tell Han zhe how to deal with Artemisia annua as a reward.


    "Qiling, the difficulty of this task is not the test of cooking, but the problem of customer source!" Gu Zheng, who was in a daze, said to Qiling.


    "The identity of the immortals can''t be concealed for a long time, and because of the rules of the task, I can''t deliberately let the diners win, so when the people who come to the strange store only lose but don''t win after a few orders of business, who will visit the strange store again? Although this is about mortals, this crisis will be more serious for the immortals! Mortals can also erase some of their memories to delay exposure But the immortal will not willingly let me erase my memory. I see the rules of the task. You''d better make some changes appropriately! "Gu Zheng said.


    "Why are you so anxious? I''m impatient on the first day?" Qi Ling smiled.


    "It''s not urgent, but this hidden danger always exists. I asked you before, and you said that the rules could be changed appropriately at that time!" Gu Zheng said.


    "That''s what I said. Isn''t it not time?"


    Qi Ling smiled. It seemed that Gu Zheng was anxious. She was very happy: "don''t worry! As long as you cook hard enough, you don''t have to worry about the source of tourists!"


    "You''d better give me some specific information to save me from worrying about it!" Gu argued.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s listless appearance, Qi Ling gave him a white look, and then said, "well, well, look at your pathetic appearance, I''ll give you some specific news!"


    "How can the task set by Lord tie Xian make you make a mistake of insufficient tourists? The task time of three months can be divided into two stages. The first stage is one month. This stage can be said to let you do mortal business. It doesn''t matter whether the business is good or bad. After all, you are an immortal cook, and the business of an immortal is the leader in your task test! The last one In two months, the reward of the task will change, and changing the reward of the task will naturally make the source of tourists sufficient, unless there are no immortals at all in this plane! ".


    "It''s also feasible to attract immortals by changing the task reward! However, it''s better to set a lower price for the resources that guests need to pay. Although I''m the descendant of tiexian, it''s reasonable that the" appearance fee "is higher, but I only win but not lose. In addition, the" appearance fee "is very high, even immortals will eventually be discouraged! In addition, because it''s a low level, Xiuxian Most of the immortals escaped from the famine. If Lord tie Xian wants me to reward them with food cultivation, it may not attract many immortals! After all, some of the escaped immortals don''t want to improve their cultivation skills! "Gu Zheng said.


    "Don''t worry! The setting of ''appearance fee'' must be reasonable. As for the reward to diners, you don''t need to come out." Qi Lingdao.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up: "ouch, look at the reward given to customers when it comes, it''s up to you?"


    Qi Ling smiled: "you think too much! The rewards to customers don''t come from my coffer. Lord tie Xian has left you many good things! However, there has been no task since you soared, so I can''t give them to you."


    "Well, I thought you were going to bleed this time, but who ever thought it was mine!" Gu Zheng said sadly.


    "Hum, I''m very generous now. It''s outrageous that you still miss my little Treasury!"


    The instrument spirit raises her small fist to Gu Zheng. It seems that if she can hit Gu Zheng, she will surely blow a hammer at Gu Zheng.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Zheng smiled: "anyway, I know I don''t have to worry about tourists, so I can relax a lot."


    "You have no patience. I said at the beginning that the task rules are not invariable!" the tool Spirit said with white eyes.


    On the first day of the opening of Qidian, Gu Zheng really only made two orders, but Qidian, a strange hotel, caused heated discussion on the Internet. The hot discussion content said everything, but it undoubtedly improved the popularity of the strange store, so that many spectators surrounded the three strange stores early the next morning.


    Soon someone knocked on the door of No. 2 strange store. The man not only brought 100000 yuan, but also the ingredients prepared last night.


    While Gu Zheng was cooking for the guests, there was also a knock outside the No. 1 strange store. Gu Zheng could only temporarily let die Ling go to receive him first.


    The food cooked by Gu Zheng in No. 2 strange store is as difficult as yesterday''s preserved eggs. It''s not very troublesome for Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng can finish it in only one incense. As for the taste of the dishes, the guests were naturally convinced, and Gu Zheng successfully completed his third business.


    After finishing the third business, Gu Zheng immediately rushed to No. 1 strange store. At this time, the guests in No. 1 strange store not only asked Dieling some questions, but also brought the ingredients she wanted to provide to the strange store.


    "Boss, your hospitality attitude is not good! I''ve been here for a long time and even the ingredients are ready, but you let this beautiful woman receive me. Why are you hiding inside?"


    The guest of No. 1 strange store was a beautiful female guest. Seeing Gu Zheng''s appearance, she immediately complained in a sweet voice.


    "All the general questions are answered by my assistant. I won''t come out to meet you until you bring the ingredients."


    For the diners who came this time, Gu Zheng''s expression was a little cold, because this beautiful young woman''s female guest, no matter the way of speaking or the look between her eyebrows and eyes, was not like a good family woman, which made Gu Zheng don''t want to say more to her.


    "The store has a personality, boss. You also have a personality, but you don''t know how the food tastes!"


    The female guest didn''t care about the cold on Gu Zheng''s face. She still smiled sweetly at Gu Zheng, and even licked her lips with her tongue when the voice fell to the ground.


    The female guest doesn''t need money. She learned the news about Qidian from the Internet. Of course, after seeing someone say that "Qidian is actually operated by immortals", she immediately moved her mind to come to Qidian to have a look.


    For the world of cultivating immortals, the female guest is very yearning. Her biggest purpose this time is to see if the owner of Qidian is an immortal and whether she can get any opportunities.


    The female guest naturally asked Dieling about whether the owner of Qidian was an immortal, and Dieling''s answer was naturally not.


    "How does the food taste? I don''t say it with my mouth. I don''t know until I do it. Let me see the ingredients you bring." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Do? What did the shopkeeper say?"


    The female guest giggled. With a very ambiguous expression, she put a box on the table and deliberately shook the towering in front of her chest: "this is the food I brought!"


    "Bitch!"


    The instrument spirit scolded fiercely, and the voice was put out.


    "Huh?"


    The female guest was surprised. There was clearly no one around, but where did the clear and angry young female voice come from?


    "Who''s talking?"


    The female guest asked Gu Zheng with wide eyes.


    "No one is talking."


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly: "The reason why Qidian is strange is that there are some unusual things here. As the rules say, as long as you swear that your evaluation is not against your heart, you can win a million! In addition, I also want to mention to you that you need to be dignified in your words and deeds here. If your words and deeds are not dignified, you may cause any disaster It''s like making a bad evaluation! "

 Chapter 753

    Gu Zheng said that her words and deeds were not dignified, and the female guest looked very embarrassed. She opened her mouth to say something, but she couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    "Do you still want me to cook the ingredients you brought?"


    Gu Zheng spoke again. If the female guest wanted to change her attention because of his words, he didn''t care at all.


    "Yes."


    The female guest nodded, and her flighty eyes became a little afraid, and opened the box on the table.


    "Is that all you have to offer?"


    The thing in the box is a can. It is so "notorious" both on earth and on Fenglan star. Its name is canned herring.


    "Yes, that''s all I offer. Can you accept such a business?"


    The female guest carefully went to see Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng''s cold face warning just now really frightened her.


    "OK, swear!" Gu argued.


    "OK."


    The female guest swore obediently and watched Gu Zheng enter the kitchen with a canned herring. She breathed a sigh.


    "Hum, I don''t even look in the mirror. I look like a pig. I even want to make an idea of my master!"


    Following Gu Zheng into the kitchen, the butterfly whispered.


    "If your sister didn''t make a sound just now, would you scold it?" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Of course! If she''s not a guest of Qidian, see how I deal with her!"


    Dieling glared at the female guest who was looking at the kitchen, and she quickly lowered her head.


    "Well, don''t be angry! There are all kinds of wonders in the world. There''s no need to be angry about a little thing, not to mention I don''t have any unreasonable thoughts about her."


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground with a slight frown. He learned from the prohibition outside the store that someone had knocked at the door of No. 3 strange store.


    "You go to the No. 3 strange store to receive me. I''ll go there after I deal with the business." Gu Zheng said.


    "OK, it''s really good today. Business comes one after another!"


    A business came to the door, which made Dieling forget her previous unhappiness. She immediately left the kitchen and received at No. 3 strange store in front.


    For canned herring, Gu Zheng heard its name before he became an immortal, but he didn''t really touch this kind of food.


    Although I knew that the canned herring was smelly, when Gu Zheng opened it, the smell was still a little beyond imagination.


    "I really don''t want you to cook such smelly junk food if you don''t have to do the task!" Qi Ling clenched his teeth.


    "Most of the time, there is only a thin line between fragrance and odor. The odor generated by the fermentation of some foods is often the fragrance after dilution many times. Odor is actually a high level in diet, which contains the way to change the essence of food materials!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Really? Why didn''t I hear Lord tie Xian say that?" the instrument Linghu doubted.


    "When you followed me at first, you despised many ingredients. I think it also came from the influence of Lord tie Xian on you! In my opinion, Lord tie Xian certainly knew this truth, but he disdained to cook this kind of food, so he wouldn''t tell you more." Gu Zheng said.


    The spirit thought and said, "it seems to make sense!"


    "In other words, a box of stinky cans has no ingredients and accessories. Is it difficult to cook this time?" Qi Ling asked.


    "The cooking difficulty is OK! If there is no difficulty, Taotie statues will not allow it." Gu Zheng said.


    "How about comparing the previous three orders?" Qi Ling asked again.


    "It is more difficult than the previous three orders of business, and it will take longer to deal with."


    Gu Zheng said, poured the canned herring into a bowl and then put it into a steamer.


    To control the fire, Gu Zheng carefully controls the temperature. What he has to do now is not to let the water boil, but to reach the appropriate temperature.


    The appropriate temperature has been reached. Gu Zheng used the water control formula to control the change of herring meat quality in the bowl. This step is to preliminarily convert the essence of food materials.


    A moment later, Gu Zheng took the bowl out of the cage, and the female guest approached the glass curiously.


    In the eyes of the female guest, the herring in the bowl was no different from when the can was first opened. But in Gu Zheng''s eyes, the meat under the herring skin is not the original white, but becomes a little beige.


    There was a lot of soup in the bowl with herring, which was the soup it had when it was canned. Gu Zheng left herring in the bowl, poured the soup into the pot and boiled it over a low fire.


    It has been preliminarily processed in the cage, and the soup of herring does not stink as expected in the process of suffering.


    The soup in the pot was just boiling, and Gu Zheng took it out. Under the action of extreme cold, the soup immediately cooled and was poured into a bowl of herring by Gu Zheng.


    Once again, put the bowl with herring on the steamer, and Gu Zheng began to deal with herring with the five element formula.


    It''s steaming and frying soup. It comes and goes back four times. Each time, it comes out of the pot when the water is boiling.


    After four steaming and four frying, Gu Zheng poured the seven herring in the bowl and the soup into the plate. At this time, the color of herring is beige, and the original gray white soup has become milky white. The smell is not only smelly, but also emits a delicious smell similar to stewed fish soup.


    "The last time!"


    Gu Zheng whispered and put the plate with herring in the steamer. This time, he completely let the herring enter the steaming process.


    A moment later.


    The prepared herring appeared on the female guest''s table.


    Looking at the beige herring and milky soup on the plate, the female guest''s eyes were a little straight.


    "Is this still the canned herring I brought? Why doesn''t it smell at all?"


    The female guest whispered that she had never eaten canned herring. She just knew it smelled bad.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say much. He just watched quietly. Anyway, he had cooked canned herring without cheating. As for the female guest''s query, he was too lazy to respond.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t respond, the female guest also felt boring. She picked up her chopsticks and stirred it in the herring.


    "Hum, I''m getting more and more angry. What''s the big deal of an immortal? My aunt is so old that she hasn''t been treated like this! Swear? The oath she made from childhood has never been fulfilled!"


    The female guest scolded secretly in her heart. She picked up a piece of herring meat and put it into her mouth. It was like biting Gu Zheng''s meat and chewed it hard.


    After a piece of herring meat was eaten, the female guest put down her chopsticks. She looked at Gu Zheng and said: "I haven''t eaten canned herring, and I don''t know how to evaluate the food made of canned herring. I only know that it not only has no smell, but also has a different flavor. The meat is very fat and tender. It seems to melt in my mouth, but it''s not boring at all. I didn''t expect that a dish made of canned herring, if it''s fat, it''s what I''ve eaten The best fish! Compared with the stink of the predecessor of this dish, you have indeed made it a worthy delicacy! Congratulations, you have successfully completed a business! "


    Gu Zheng frowned. When the female guest was ready to speak, her expression looked very calm, but after she began to speak, her expression looked very painful, as if she was suffering! However, the painful expression did not affect the solemnity of her voice. Finally, I congratulated Gu Zheng on completing a business, which immediately made Gu Zheng look at the Taotie statue.


    "Yes, this bitch wants to make comments against her heart. Taotie statue has had an effect on her, so she has to tell the truth." Qi Lingdao.


    "Just tell the truth? I don''t think things are so simple!"


    Gu Zheng saw something unusual from the female guest''s painful expression.


    "The Taotie statue was given by Lord tiexian. It''s not a dead thing, but a psychic thing! Although Lord tiexian didn''t set the rules for swearing to the task, after I improved the rules, diners will do things according to the rules. She swore but disobeyed her heart. I don''t think she will live long!" Qi Ling sneered.


    "Taotie statue is psychic, but will it cause me unnecessary trouble?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "It should be. Anyway, it''s not in the consideration of Taotie statue. All it does is help the smelly woman fulfill her oath!"


    Qiling doesn''t care, but Gu Zheng can''t ignore it. After all, he still has a lot of single business to do.


    "Oh!"


    The female guest suddenly uttered a dull hum, and the painful expression on her face disappeared, replaced by a loss! There seemed to be a voice in her brain reminding her that she was very tired now. She didn''t want to say anything and didn''t want to know anything. She just wanted to go home and sleep quickly!


    The female guest was very obedient. She obeyed the voice in her head and began to walk towards the door of Qidian.


    However, the female guest failed to get out of the strange store and fainted. Gu Zheng used "weaving" to tamper with the female guest''s memory.


    "Even if she dies, she will suffer for herself, but her death will affect business, so let her go!"


    Gu Zheng "weaves" the female guest''s memory, and dissolves the power of Taotie statue left in her body, which can make her die three days later.


    The female guest left Qidian. She has a very clear memory of what happened in Qidian, but this memory is also the memory that Gu Zheng allowed her to have.


    "The fourth business has been completed, and I hope there will be no such people who don''t know how to live or die in the future business!"


    Looking at the leaving female guest, he shook his head. Gu Zheng used the transmission fairy array to go to the No. 3 strange store. The guests there have been waiting for him for a while.


    The guests in the No. 3 store were relatively straightforward. Gu Zheng didn''t spend much time, so he made the ingredients he provided delicious and completed the fifth business after the opening of the strange store.


    Without giving Gu Zheng time to rest, another guest knocked at the door of No. 1 strange store.


    Gu Zheng rushed to No. 1 strange store and welcomed the male guests who looked weak and wearing glasses into the store.


    After the guest took his seat, Gu Zheng stared at him and said, "are you a reporter?"


    "No!"


    The guest was very calm. He pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and asked, "why do you say I''m a reporter?"


    "Because you have a pinhole camera," Gu Zheng said.


    "Didn''t you tell other guests that you are just a cultivator? If you are just a cultivator, you won''t know that I have pinhole camera equipment just when you see me?"


    After being exposed by Gu Zheng, the reporter did not panic and dared to play sneak photography. He still has a different mentality from ordinary people.


    "For ordinary guests, I''ll say I''m a cultivator. For you..."


    Gu Zheng''s voice dragged on, and he extended his hand to the reporter.


    The reporter wanted to hide, but the surrounding air was tight. He could only feel Gu Zheng''s hand on his head in his frightened eyes, and then he didn''t know anything.


    There will be reporters pretending to be guests to visit Qidian secretly, which is not unimaginable, so Gu Zheng has long planned for this.


    Gu Zheng searched the soul of the reporter. He thought that the media behind the reporter was only local media, but who thought that the media behind him was a very famous media in this country. Many people pay attention to the news of this media.


    After learning the results of Gu Zheng''s soul search for reporters, Qi Ling said, "it''s good. The media behind him have such a great deal of attention. You can save yourself from changing the strange store."


    "At first, I really planned to change places when the strange stores in these three cities are not patronized. Now it seems that they are really not needed." Gu Zheng smiled.


    The emergence of Qidian has triggered a heated discussion on the Internet, but how Qidian shopkeepers cook has always been a mystery to curious netizens! Moreover, in addition to how the owner of Qidian cooks, netizens are also curious about many things in Qidian.


    The task given to reporters by the big media is that it''s best to make video disclosure. Even if it''s impossible to make video disclosure for some reasons, it must sort out a manuscript of the details of Gu Zheng''s cooking and some details in the strange store.


    Although Qidian will change some rules to attract immortals in a month, the source of tourists should not be a problem at that time. But in this month''s time, Gu Zheng still wants to complete several businesses as much as possible! Therefore, he wants to "weave" the reporter''s memory.


    Gu Zheng began to "weave" the reporter''s memory. In the reporter''s new memory, Qidian is not as divine as the outside world. The shopkeeper is suspected of pretending to be mysterious. As for the identity of the shopkeeper, he is really just a cultivator.


    "Qiling, I want to lose in the reporter''s memory. Can I have this?"


    The ancient debate over "weaving" the reporter''s memory stopped.


    "No, you are the descendant of tiexian. Unless you really lost to someone, how can you say you lost?" Qi Lingdao.


    "Rules are dead, people are alive! What''s more, the purpose of this mission is to test my cooking. I let me lose in the reporter''s memory, which has no impact on my cooking, but will make more customers. Although Lord tie Xian has his plan on how to increase customers, the plan is one thing, and the implementation is another thing ! no one is sure that there will be no variables affecting the plan at that time! If the task fails not in my cooking, but in the source of tourists, I think this is not the result that Lord tie Xian wants to see? "Gu Zheng earnestly coaxed.


    The tasks, framework and some details of Gu Zheng are determined by tie Xian, but the too specific details are generally measured by the instrument spirit.


    "Lord tie Xian didn''t say you could use this way to increase the source of tourists." Qi Ling hesitated.


    "Lord tie Xian didn''t say, but you have the right to measure the details of some tasks, don''t you? I''m a disciple of Lord tie Xian. It''s good, but the owner of Qidian is not a disciple of Lord tie Xian! And he lost only in the memory of the reporter''s" weaving "and the reports triggered by this. It has no real impact on testing my cooking! After all, the guest mentioned There are Taotie statues to check the food supply. Although the source of tourists will become larger, the quality of my tasks will not be reduced! "Gu zhengku said.


    The instrument spirit is actually very smart, but it seems a little stubborn in terms of the rules set by tie Xian. If it hadn''t been for this, tie Xian wouldn''t have decided that. He could have let Gu Zheng summon the spirit to vent his anger at once.


    This is not what it used to be. In the past few years, the instrument spirit has changed a lot. Gu Zheng''s earnest and kind inducement has not been in vain. The instrument spirit who bit agreed to Gu Zheng''s proposal.


    "If I promise you to do so, I feel like I did something bad behind my back!"


    Qi lingbai glanced at Gu Zheng, then said with a smile: "you lost in the reporter''s memory, and the resulting reports will certainly add some customers to you! At that time, those people will be misled by the reports and want to defeat you with full confidence, but finally leave with a depressed face. The imagination is still very excited!"


    "Do you know what you smile like?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "What does it look like?" Qi Ling asked with wide eyes.


    "Like a child who succeeds in a prank!" Gu Zheng laughed.


    "Looking for you!" Qi Ling clenched her teeth and raised her little fist.


    The reporter left Qidian with a million dollars in satisfaction.


    In the reporter''s memory, the owner of Qidian did not use the ingredients he prepared to make delicious food to his satisfaction.


    The crowd of onlookers was boiling. Although the reporter didn''t tell them much at all, the extra password box in the reporter''s hand still aroused their crazy speculation.


    Gu Zheng can give reporters "weaving" memory, and can also change the content photographed by the pinhole camera, so what reporters bring to the media is very informative.


    Seeing that the reporter won a million and left, someone immediately knocked on the door of Qidian.


    The visitor brought some ingredients, but unfortunately, the ingredients he brought were considered not difficult enough by Taotie statue.


    In the face of this situation, the visitor did not feel that this was an excuse that Gu Zheng could not control, as Han zhe did before. He immediately left Qidian to prepare new ingredients.


    "I said, this kind of food is definitely not difficult!"


    "This strange shop is really strange! Its existence is really not to make money? It doesn''t answer the difficult ingredients!"


    "My friend, if you prepare the ingredients again, prepare them according to what I told you just now. I think those ingredients can definitely defeat each other!"


    "My friend, let''s discuss something with you? If you''re afraid of losing, let''s just join hands! If you lose 50000 yuan per person, you''ll lose. What if you win 500000 yuan per person?"


    The onlookers said everything, but the guests only wanted to find food and ignored their enthusiasm.


    Looking at the back of the guest leaving, the man who originally wanted to partner with him brightened his eyes and shouted excitedly: "find four people to partner with, and one person will pay 25000. Let''s discuss what ingredients to use, and finally sign a contract to share one million equally!"


    "Me!"


    "Me!"


    "Me!"


    One person pays 100000 yuan, and the onlookers can say that they are all reluctant to give up, but one person only pays 25000 yuan, and many people are still willing to try! After all, if this is a bet, it''s a ratio of one to ten! And if everyone gathers their wisdom, there will be some confusion.

 Chapter 754

    The idea of teaming up for 100000 made the crowd outside the strange store a little crazy. Many people began to look for partners. They knew everything outside the store like the back of their hands, and showed a sinister smile at the corners of their mouths.


    "What are you laughing at?" Qi Ling asked immediately.


    "I didn''t laugh." Gu Zheng said solemnly.


    "I found you smiling, and I have a feeling that this smile has something to do with me!" Qi Ling stared at Gu Zheng.


    "No, really not!"


    Gu Zheng explained it seriously, but he smiled happily in his heart: "as the saying goes, the first time, there is the second time, hey hey..."


    "Master, what they think is a good way! Shall we remind those people outside the other two strange stores?" Dieling said, looking at the turbulent crowd outside.


    "No, it''s not difficult to think of this method. Those people outside the other two strange stores can think of it sooner or later. If they know it now, they will be busy with business." Gu Zheng said.


    Soon, the four people who initially decided to join the group collected the money and prepared the ingredients, and returned to the door of the strange store again.


    "It''s written in the rules of the strange shop that no one can wait. Although we''re collecting money, I don''t think it''s possible for all four of us to enter the shop." said the fat man who initially proposed to join us.


    "The rules of the strange shop don''t write about making contributions. What if there are special circumstances? Let''s ask again!" said the young man among the four.


    "There are some things that don''t need to be said too clearly. I think only one person must be allowed to enter," said the old man among the four.


    "Let''s ask first! If we really don''t let four people go together, let''s choose a representative!" said the middle-aged woman among the four.


    "If you want to choose a representative, just choose me. I swear to God, I must be the most loyal to my partner!" the young man smiled.


    "No need to discuss, you all come in!" Gu Zheng''s voice sounded.


    "Why did you let them all in? Aren''t you afraid of trouble?" Qi Ling wrinkled.


    "I''m not afraid. Now there are enough questions on the bulletin board of Ruqi store, and there''s no trouble." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "It''s reasonable to say that only one person can pay 100000 yuan. Since they took advantage of the rules of the strange store to collect 100000 yuan, you can do their business. However, if you let four people into the store, the trouble is not just their questions. They must also want to taste the food you cook! If you let all four people taste the food, it will break the rules!" Qi Ling reminded.


    "Don''t worry, I know!" Gu Zheng nodded.


    "What the hell are you doing? If you don''t have a purpose, you won''t let all four of them in. I suspect it has something to do with your previous smile!"


    Qi Linghu looked at Gu Zheng suspiciously. She didn''t forget the sinister smile before Gu Zheng.


    "Wait and see. Don''t you know then?" Gu Zheng said.


    The four of the partners had already taken their seats. Gu Zheng said, "it''s not proper to let the four of you in! But since you''ve all come in, there''s something I want to explain in advance. The food can only be tasted by one person. There''s no room for discussion. You decide to choose a representative to taste the food!"


    Looking at the resolute attitude of Gu Zheng, the four did not "bargain" because of this. They soon decided to appoint representatives. The representative was not the young man who volunteered outside the door, but the fat man who initially proposed to partner.


    After deciding on the representative, the four people didn''t have too many questions. After they simply asked Gu Zheng for two sentences, the fat man put the prepared ingredients on the table.


    "Shopkeeper, what do you think of these ingredients?" said the fat man.


    The fat man brought a lot of ingredients and accessories, but there was no violation.


    "There''s no problem with the ingredients, swear!" Gu Zheng said.


    The fat man immediately swore, and Gu Zheng also entered the kitchen with ingredients and accessories.


    "Master, what is the difficulty of cooking this time?" Dieling looked at a lot of ingredients and looked at it strangely.


    "The quality of food materials is not high, which is a common phenomenon in the business received so far. The blending of various kinds of food materials and accessories is also a common difficulty. In addition to these two points, the most difficult thing to deal with in the food materials brought by guests is the ''green black snake''. In addition to certain toxicity, the green black snake does not smell good , although it''s food, but generally no one eats it. With so many garbage accessories and the difficult green black snake, the guests think I can''t make delicious food! "


    Gu Zheng smiled and began to deal with the ingredients. While Gu Zheng was dealing with the ingredients, someone knocked at the door of No. 2 strange store. Gu Zheng could only let die Ling go first.


    After a long time, Gu Zheng cooked the ingredients provided by the fat man into food.


    The fat men are very nervous. The color and aroma of the dishes have greatly exceeded their expectations.


    "Try it quickly!"


    Seeing that some fat men dared not move their chopsticks, the young man urged them.


    "Good!"


    The fat man gritted his teeth and put a piece of black snake meat into his mouth.


    "It''s over!"


    The fat man had just chewed, and the middle-aged woman couldn''t help crying.


    "What''s over? Crow mouth!"


    The young man stared at the middle-aged woman, but his heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley. Just now, when the fat man chewed black snake meat, people couldn''t help but want to swallow the aroma of saliva. Everyone of them smelled it.


    After eating a piece of black snake meat, the fat man immediately went to taste other ingredients. His hands trembled so much that the dishes he picked fell back to the plate twice.


    If the hearts of companions are at the bottom of the valley, then the hearts of fat men are already desperate! If you can cook the green black snake meat to such a delicious level, the rest of the dishes will naturally taste no worse.


    Although he had the consciousness of losing, the fat man still tasted all the food on the plate, even the soup.


    "How?"


    Seeing the fat man finally the spoon, the young man asked bitterly.


    The fat man smiled bitterly at his companions, shook his head, and then looked at Gu Zheng and said, "I am also a cook, but I really didn''t expect so many ingredients and accessories. In addition, green black snake, which makes me feel disgusting when I think of it, you can cook it into a delicious food that makes me pick out no problems! I lost, convinced!"


    The fat man smiled more ugly than crying, and the rest of them all had the same reaction. Their eyes looked at the 100000 yuan they brought.


    It has been explained that fat men are not very well-off financially, and 25000 is not necessarily a decimal for them.


    "Go, take a cut and learn a lesson!"


    The old man got up first, and the other three didn''t say much. They all stood up.


    "Wait a minute, everyone!" Gu Zheng said.


    Everyone looked back with a little doubt.


    "I have something to say! If you want to hear what I want to say next, now swear not to divulge the content of our conversation. If you don''t want to hear, you can leave now." Gu Zheng said.


    After the four people looked at each other, they were finally defeated by curiosity. They made a poison oath not to reveal the secret.


    After the four swore, Gu Zheng looked at the fat man and said, "if you are given another chance, can you provide ingredients more difficult than this cooking?"


    "What are you doing?"


    The fat man didn''t say a word, and the instrument spirit had widened his eyes.


    "Shh!"


    Gu Zhengchong''s spirit blinked and motioned her to look down.


    The fat man looked at Gu Zheng in disbelief. Seeing Gu Zheng''s serious face, he said, "if I can do it again, I will provide more difficult ingredients than this time! This time, because I was too anxious to win, I didn''t go further to find what I wanted!"


    "Do you have a definite goal for what you say is ideal?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Yes! It''s a wild vegetable in the countryside. I ate it in order to fill my stomach when I was an hour. I think it must be more difficult to deal with it well than dealing with the green black snake." the fat man affirmed.


    "You lost this time. I deserved to win you 100000 yuan. Our previous business is over."


    Gu Zhengsheng paused and looked at the crowd: "Now, I want to do business with all of you. If you are willing to do this business, go and prepare the ingredients that can defeat me. When you bring the ingredients, I will lend you 100000 yuan! If the ingredients you bring can win me, you can get a million yuan. If you can''t win me, you will naturally owe me 100000 yuan. Are you willing to do it with me This business? "


    "I will!"


    The fat man was the first to speak.


    The rest of the people were still hesitating. How could pie fall from the sky? But seeing that the fat men had spoken, the young man immediately said he was willing.


    "Shopkeeper, what''s your purpose?" the old man said cautiously.


    "It''s written on the bulletin board outside the store that my purpose of opening the store is not to win your money, but to do a difficult task." Gu Zheng said.


    "Shopkeeper, if I want to, but finally I lose again. When will I pay you 100000 yuan?" the middle-aged woman asked.


    "Send it to me in two months." Gu Zheng said.


    "Is there any other additional condition, just that you lend us money and let us help you complete the task?" the middle-aged woman asked again.


    "It''s really that simple, but I want to remind you that this statue is the property of the immortal family. If you don''t abide by it, your oath will come true!" Gu Zheng said.


    No one spoke, and all four were thinking.


    A moment later, Gu Zheng said, "tell me your decision!"


    "I will!"


    Or the first middle-aged man to speak.


    "I have another question!" said the young man.


    "Say!" Gu Zheng looked at the young man.


    "Can we go back before we give you the ingredients?" the young man asked.


    "You bring ingredients again, and after I read them, I will still ask you if you want me to cook! Do you understand what I mean?" Gu Zheng said.


    "The shopkeeper means that once we promise you to cook, the business will take effect. Before the business takes effect, we have the right to end the business at any time?" said the middle-aged woman.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean!"


    "OK, I''d like to!" said the middle-aged woman.


    "So would I!" said the young man.


    "You seem to have something to say?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the old man with a frown and a face full of words.


    "I do have something to say, but I dare not say!" said the old man.


    "Just say what you want. I can''t eat people!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Can you say anything?" the old man asked.


    "Of course!"


    Gu Zheng smiled again and said: "In fact, I can guess what you want to say. Even if you don''t say these words, I''ll ask you! Although you three agree, I still want to remind you that there are risks in everything. Although it seems that you don''t have to pay for this business for the time being, and if you win, there will be a huge return! However, even if you bring difficult ingredients, It''s still possible to lose! Once you lose, you''ll give me money after two months. You also need to swear! Although I want to finish the task early, I don''t want you to lose your reason. "


    "What should be considered has been considered, and I''m still willing! If I lose the next time I bring ingredients, I''ll pay you 100000 yuan within two months!" said the fat man.


    "I''ll think about it again. 100000 yuan is not a small amount after all!"


    "I''ll think about it again!"


    The middle-aged women and young men who were willing to become more cautious after being reminded by Gu Zheng.


    "I will!"


    Surprisingly, the elderly, who have always been very cautious, have made the opposite decision at this time.


    "What the shopkeeper reminded me before is exactly what I want to tell you, but I dare not say! Since the shopkeeper said so, I''m not afraid of what''s fishy in it! I can take out 100000 yuan, and I''m also very greedy for the shopkeeper''s one million yuan! When I have prepared the ingredients, I''ll come to the starting point and try it." the old man smiled.


    "There''s still a lot of time, and you can all think about it again!"


    Gu Zheng made a gesture of seeing off the guests. There were still guests waiting for him at the No. 2 strange store, and he had wasted a lot of time here.


    "Hey, hey."


    After the four guests left Qidian, Gu Zheng smiled at Qiling, who had always had a straight face.


    "Toss, toss hard! Anyway, such guests don''t count!" Qi shouted.


    "No! How can this not count?" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you count? You have bad rules!" Qi Ling glared at Gu Zheng.


    "This is not a bad rule!"


    Gu Zheng also became serious. He said seriously: "First of all, the rules set by Lord tie Xian are to test my cooking. Do you think this will have an impact on the test of my cooking? Just like that fat man, he is obviously ill prepared for the first time. If I give him a second chance, his preparation will be more sufficient, and the cooking of ingredients will be more difficult at that time! In this way, will he be able to test my cooking better "Is that right?"


    "Hum, you''re changing your concept! As an apprentice of Lord tie Xian, you should give them money to help you complete your cooking test! If that''s OK, Lord tie Xian simply doesn''t want any threshold and let them come at will. As long as you win, you''ll get a reward, but can''t you?"


    The eyes of the instrument spirit were a little red, which Gu Zheng rarely saw.


    "It''s different! Isn''t there also a threshold? It''s just that I pay the money for the time being, and they owe it first. Is there really a big difference between paying back the money in two months and doing business with the money?" Gu Zheng sighed.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. If they lose and send money in two months, will you really want it? Hum, anyway, your wings are hard now, I can''t control you. The rules set by Lord tie Xian will be changed if you say so!"


    Qi Ling wept, but she didn''t seem to want Gu Zheng to see her cry. The tears just rolled down and were erased by her.


    "Although the last time I met with Shifu was very short, I don''t think he is a person who sticks to details. I believe he won''t blame me for this. He pays more attention to my cooking and whether he has achieved success or not!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice was a meal, and his face turned soft: "well, don''t cry. It won''t be beautiful to cry again!"


    "Hum!"


    The instrument spirit hummed hard and didn''t look at Gu Zheng, but Gu Zheng still saw her falling tears.


    "Hey!"


    Gu Zheng sighs, untouchable helplessness.


    As soon as his sight changed, Gu Zheng came to No. 2 strange store through the transmission fairy array.


    "Master."


    Seeing Gu Zheng coming, Dieling greeted him.


    "Where are the guests?" Gu argued.


    "I can''t wait for you to leave. I''ll come back later."


    There was something wrong with Gu Zheng''s face. Dieling skillfully said nothing and silently poured him a cup of tea.


    Gu Zheng looked at the spirit of the instrument and saw that the spirit of the instrument had stopped crying and was sitting on the stone in the garden in a daze.


    "You see, how beautiful it is not to cry?" Gu Zheng said solemnly.


    "Hey!"


    The instrument spirit sighed and complained to Gu Zheng, "the exposure effect of the media will be produced soon. Why do you have to fix these Yao moths?"


    "Nothing, just want to finish the task quickly." Gu Zheng shrugged.


    "Even if you finish the task ahead of time, there is no special reward for completing the task ahead of time this time!" Qi Lingdao.


    "But it can save time! I can''t practice well by staring at the strange store every day." Gu Zheng smiled bitterly.


    "It''s only three months altogether. I really don''t have any patience!"


    The spirit of the instrument whitened Gu Zheng''s eyes: "the test that mortals can give you is not a heavy head. What the immortal can give you is! Even if you make a lot of mortal tourists, I won''t let them all count."


    "Then quickly reach the amount in your heart, and then save precious time for the immortal!" Gu Zheng put on a very progressive expression.


    "Save time and change the rules? The rules set by Lord tie Xian are beyond your recognition!" Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "It''s all right. As long as you can change it and don''t conflict with the general direction, how good is it to change it appropriately and save time for me to practice? Don''t worry, Lord tie Xian, if I''m angry about this, I''ll carry it for you!"


    Gu Zheng patted his serious appearance on his chest and made the instrument spirit "poof" laugh.


    "That''s what you said. If Lord tie Xian blames me, you have to carry it for me!" Qi Ling said seriously.


    "No problem!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Damn, I finally know what you mean by your sinister smile at that time. Some things really can''t indulge you. Once, there will be a second time!"


    The spirit of the instrument fought with Gu to bite.


    "Ha ha!" Gu Zheng laughed.


    When Gu Zheng communicated with the tool spirit, Dieling didn''t know the content. Seeing a smile on Gu Zheng''s face, Dieling said, "by the way, the guest who couldn''t wait for you just now is an immortal!"

 Chapter 755

    After listening to the report of Dieling, Gu Zheng said, "finally, there are immortal practitioners coming!"


    It''s not that the immortals don''t pay attention to the strange store. With the help of the prohibition in the store, Gu Zheng knows that the three strange stores have been scanned by 12 different gods since they opened.


    Immortals are not mortals. When they face the special store of Qidian, it is natural for them to be more rational. Moreover, in the early stage of the mission, tie Xian wanted Gu Zheng to practice in the secular world. Although he also did the business of immortals, the price of the instrument spirit for the reward that immortals can win is not high! This can also be said to be one of the reasons why there have been no immortals.


    Gu Zheng didn''t finish a cup of tea in the shop, and the immortal who had left before came back again.


    The immortal is a middle-aged man. No matter his hairstyle or dress, he looks like a mortal in this world.


    "True accomplishments return to emptiness."


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "There were guests there before. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long!"


    Since the visitor is a guest, the ancient dispute has not been neglected because the visitor''s cultivation is not high.


    "Tea, please."


    Dieling poured a cup of tea for the guest.


    Different from ordinary people, the tea prepared by Qidian for immortals is "green bamboo tea". The food grade of this kind of tea is excellent. It is reasonable to put it in the store to entertain immortals.


    "Tea is OK, and the craft of making tea is not enough, but I have drunk a little more today!"


    The immortal cultivator smiled at Dieling, then looked at Gu Zheng and said, "I''m Gao Li. Dare you ask which immortal kitchen sect disciple you are in the famine?"


    "I''m not a disciple of the immortal kitchen sect," Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "I''m not a disciple of the immortal kitchen sect!"


    Gao Li was slightly surprised. In his opinion, only the disciples of immortal kitchen sect can have all kinds of strange tasks.


    "What is the grade of Bai Daoyou''s immortal kitchen?" Gao Li asked again.


    "Because he is not a disciple of the immortal kitchen sect, Bai doesn''t go to the immortal kitchen alliance to get a grade like other disciples of the immortal kitchen sect," Gu Zheng said.


    "I''m not a disciple of the immortal kitchen sect. I''m so young. Aren''t you afraid to pay for opening such an immortal kitchen shop?" Gao Li shook his head and smiled.


    "Winning or losing is not important. Bai is just doing task experience."


    Gu Zheng was already a little impatient. If Gao Li hadn''t waited for a while before, he really didn''t want to answer each other''s questions about identity. After all, we are all immortals. There is really no need to explore some things too much.


    Gao Li didn''t seem to be aware of Gu Zheng''s impatience. He said again: "from the perspective of pricing, Bai Daoyou''s task is mainly aimed at mortals!"


    The price of odd shop for mortals is one for ten, while that for immortals is one for three, and the resource grade is limited to spiritual or best. In a single business, guests can only bet on two resources at most.


    "Yes, that''s what I received the task instruction for the time being."


    Gu Zhengsheng paused, then smiled and said, "Gao Daoyou, do you want to do business with me?"


    "Of course!"


    Gao Li smiled and said, "since winning or losing dialogue is not too important, can we gamble a little more?"


    "I''m very sorry, what Bai does is a task, and the pricing is not decided by Bai!"


    If you change to the past, Gu Zheng certainly wants to win more, but the purpose of this store is to do tasks. Winning too much at a time may not be a good thing.


    "All right!"


    Gao Li shrugged and took out two crystal stones that could be used to decorate the immortal array.


    The two crystal stones are spiritual resources, and the so-called spiritual resources are equivalent to excellent food materials, which is not very attractive to today''s ancient dispute.


    "Taoist friends, how about this?"


    Gu Zheng took out five high-grade ingredients, and the total value was basically the same as Gao Li''s two spars according to the proportion of winning and losing.


    "Yes."


    Gao Li nodded and said, "Bai Daoyou, this is the food I brought this time."


    Gu Zheng looked at the ingredients and said, "there''s no problem with the ingredients. After you swear, I''ll cook for you."


    Practitioners also need to swear, but the poison oath they make is an oath of demons. Although Taotie statue has the magic power to deal with people who violate their heart, it is only able to deal with mortals! Its greatest function is in judgment. A little magic power against mortals can only be regarded as an addition.


    Soon, Gao Li made a demon oath, and Gu Zheng also entered the kitchen with ingredients.


    Anchovies, Fox and rabbit meat, Liangping grass, golden bamboo leaves, butter fruit, Gaoli provides a total of five kinds of ingredients, as well as some seasonings.


    "It seems that the ingredients provided by immortals are much better than those provided by mortals."


    Dieling also followed Gu Zheng into the kitchen. She preached to Gu Zheng''s heart.


    "Yes, the ingredients provided by Gaoli are either ordinary or medium. Naturally, they are not comparable to those provided by ordinary people." Gu Zheng said.


    "Master, what is the difficulty of cooking these ingredients he provides?" Dieling asked.


    "The difficulty of cooking is that although these ingredients can be cooked separately, if they are all used in one dish, the taste will become unremarkable because of mixing! In addition, the auxiliary materials he provides must be used, and the taste will be discounted in common sense," Gu Zheng said.


    "Hey, hey, it''s a pity that he doesn''t know that my master has the eyes of Tao." Dieling said proudly.


    "If people know that I have the eyes of the Tao, no one will dare to gamble with me!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    Needless to say, the immortal kitchen with the eye of Tao is not the same level as the ordinary immortal kitchen. Strictly speaking, the immortal kitchen that opened the eye of the Tao can no longer be regarded as an immortal kitchen in the traditional sense! Because there are only three products, two products and one product in the traditional sense, and once the immortal kitchen opens the eye of the Tao, his achievements will eventually be above the one product immortal kitchen, which is just a matter of time. When he was still in the famine, Gu Zheng once said to outsiders that he was a fairy kitchen, but this was just his modesty that he didn''t want to shock others too much.


    "Master, are immortal chefs very envious of the magic power of the eye of the Tao?" asked the butterfly spirit.


    "Of course, having the eye of Tao is essentially different from ordinary immortal kitchens in realm." Gu Zheng said.


    "Master, how did you realize the eye of the Tao, this amazing magic power?" the butterfly spirit asked again.


    "My insight into Tao is entirely due to the ''Enlightenment food cultivation'' given by the master."


    At the mention of "Kaiqiao food cultivation", the voice of Gu Zheng was filled with admiration.


    The deeper the contact with the way of diet, the more Gu Zheng knows how terrible the power of tiexian in the way of diet! It is an interpretation of the horror of tiexian to be able to cook the "Kaiqiao food cultivation", which is an anti heaven food cultivation, so that a person who does not have the eye of Tao can open the eye of Tao.


    "The master''s master must be very powerful, but I believe that the master can make this kind of food cultivation against the sky one day!" butterfly Spirit said.


    "Sure."


    Gu Zheng smiled, pinched Dieling''s face and said, "go, there are guests in No. 3 strange store. Go and entertain them."


    "OK!"


    After Dieling left happily, Gu Zheng immediately began to deal with the ingredients.


    In the process of Gu Zheng''s handling of food materials, Gao Li has been watching carefully.


    However, not to mention that Gao Li is just an ordinary immortal, even if he is an immortal cook, he must not understand the way to deal with food materials in Gu Zheng.


    After all, ancient disputes that do not want to be understood by people will use some "fake actions" to confuse people in the face of practitioners, whether dealing with food materials or later cooking. Unless the other party also has the eye of the Tao, it will be useless to see it.


    For the sake of "fake actions", Gu Zheng''s handling of food materials and even the subsequent cooking all present a feeling of "hard work" in Gao Li''s eyes, which is not the same as that of ordinary immortal kitchens. This also caused that when Gu Zheng brought the dishes to the table, although the dishes looked good, Gao Li didn''t pay any attention to them.


    "Gao Daoyou, you seem to be disappointed with the dishes I cooked!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "I''m really disappointed. The dishes cooked by Taoist friends don''t even have extremely fragrant shapes?" Gao Li shook his head.


    Extremely fragrant and shaped is one of the criteria for whether a dish is delicious, but it is not the only criterion! With the strength of ancient struggle, we have long been able to make the extremely fragrant shape introverted, that is, there is nothing on the surface, but the influence of the extremely fragrant shape on the essence of food still exists.


    "I''ve tried my best, but it doesn''t smell very fragrant, and I''m helpless!"


    Gu Zheng gave a pretentious wry smile, and then said, "although there is no extremely fragrant shape, the extremely fragrant shape is not the only standard to measure the taste, so whether this dish is successful or not depends on Taoist Gao''s taste."


    "I''m sure I''ll try it."


    Gao Li nodded, picked up chopsticks and put a piece of phoenix tail fish in his mouth.


    The original insipidity on his face disappeared. He frowned high from his brow and swallowed the phoenix tail fish meat. He hurriedly sandwiched another emerald green grass like a spinach stalk.


    The light taste of crispness gives birth to the original flavor of phoenix tail fish left in the mouth, which is impacted by the light crispness, and suddenly evolves into a different flavor!


    Gao Li couldn''t give up. He quickly sandwiched another piece of cotton white butter pulp. After a bite, the burst pulp almost flew out of his mouth.


    The original flavor is not affected by mixed cooking! However, the sweet butter pulp juice, once touched with the residual food flavor in the mouth, immediately turns into a different lip experience! The feeling is like that the original taste that goes with the ribs is salty, but the sweet and sour ribs are so alternative and delicious!


    Gao Li was shocked, but he couldn''t stop. He ate up a dish quickly, and there was no soup left.


    "This,"


    Looking at the empty white porcelain plate, he was speechless for a moment. He couldn''t stop just now, not to taste the delicious food, but to find the deficiency in the delicious food! But it is a pity that there is no soup left on the plate, but Gao Li did not find the deficiency he wanted. What remains in his heart is incredible, and what remains in his mouth is delicious!


    "Bai Daoyou, how on earth did you cook this dish?"


    Gao Li frowned, as if to see through the ancient dispute.


    "Just do it with your heart." Gu Zheng''s face was full of pride.


    "Don''t you think it''s not easy to cook when these ingredients are mixed together?"


    Gu Zheng''s pride on his face, looked high and clenched his teeth secretly.


    "It''s not easy? Oh, it''s really not easy! I''m sweating when cooking this dish!"


    Gu Zheng pretended to touch his forehead. It seemed that there were still wet beads of sweat there.


    "By the way, do you think Gao Daoyou can embarrass me by providing me with these ingredients, or is someone telling you the way?" Gu Zheng asked.


    An expert knows if he has it! The difficulty of the ingredients provided by Gaoli Can''t be considered small. If you follow the requirements of Qidian to evaluate the success or failure, it''s difficult for non-first-class immortal kitchen to win this dish.


    "Hum, Taoist friends, guess for yourself!"


    The pride on Gu Zheng''s face before, including the way he spoke just now, made Gao Li feel like he wanted to bite, so he didn''t want to solve Gu Zheng''s doubts.


    Of course, the reason why Gu Zheng is like this is Gao Li''s response. The more Gao Li doesn''t answer, the more it proves that he cares about this matter, the more likely he is to visit Qidian for the second time.


    "Bai Daoyou, I won''t bother much today. However, I''m sure I''ll visit your strange shop again. I hope Daoyou can make delicious food that shocked me next time!"


    Gu Zheng''s guess was soon confirmed, and Gao Li left angrily.


    Gu Zheng knows that Gao Li doesn''t want to see him, but he still smiles and sends Gao Li out of the strange store, which makes Gao Li think he''s hateful.


    "You say you hate to win if you don''t win. Why pretend to be angry with others?"


    After Gao Li left, Qi Ling smiled and scolded Gu Zheng.


    "How can I say I''m angry with him? How can I do such a thing? I''m just helping him awaken his fighting spirit!"


    Gu Zheng made a serious remark with the instrument spirit, and then immediately rushed to the No. 3 strange store.


    After Gao Li left, he soon flew to Kunlun Mountain, then went to a cave and saw an old man with white hair and young face.


    "Taoist friend Gao, look at the way you''re frustrated. Can it be that the ingredients I told you didn''t meet the boy in Qidian?"


    When the old man spoke, his voice sounded like a child.


    "That''s right! I lost two psionic resources. You must compensate me!" Gao Li breathed.


    "It''s very kind of you, boy. I just said that you can win with such ingredients and confiscate any benefits from you. How can you lose? I want to lose?" the old man glared at Gao Li.


    "Yes, you said you would win, but I lost, so you are naturally responsible for my loss!" Gao Li said seriously.


    "You boy! If I hadn''t healed my internal injury, I would have beaten you to death!"


    Although the old man made cruel remarks, he didn''t mean to kill in his eyes. He was angry and funny.


    "Bite the hand that feeds you? Are you such a person?"


    Gao Li groaned and said, "I don''t care. Tell me another way. I must win him once. You don''t know how annoying the expression on the boy''s face is when he is proud!"

 Chapter 756

    Looking at Gao Li with a positive face, the old man''s expression was more or less serious: "tell me the process."


    "OK."


    Gao Li records what happened in the strange store into the jade slips.


    After seeing the jade slips, the old man thought and said, "it''s hard for him to cook, but anyway, the final result is very good! Wait a few days, I''ll prepare a food for him myself, and then you can try again."


    "All right!"


    Although Gao Li wanted to win the ancient dispute now, the old man said he had to wait for a few days. After all, he was really inferior to the old man in this regard.


    Gu Zheng''s business today is very good. He ran around in three strange stores and completed a total of 12 orders!


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t ask Dieling to tell the people outside the other two odd stores that they could make up 100000 by partnering, this is not an unimaginable way. The people outside the two odd stores thought of it in the afternoon and evening respectively. Among the twelve orders of business on this day, seven were put together by partners.


    For these people, Gu Zheng also gave them a second chance according to the situation, just like the four people who first set up a partnership! As for whether these people will patronize Qidian again, this is not the concern of Gu Zheng. Anyway, he has spread the Internet. What he should care about now is how to deal with more customers tomorrow! After all, the reporter came to Qidian in the morning, and the reports about Qidian in the afternoon have appeared on the Internet. It can be said that the reason why business is so good today must be due to news reports.


    Sure enough, the business of the strange store was fantastic the next day. After it opened at 7:00 in the morning, someone knocked outside the three strange stores almost at the same time.


    In the face of booming business, Gu Zheng is responsible for cooking and Dieling is responsible for receiving. As for those guests who can''t take care of them, they can only wait outside the strange store first.


    From morning till night, Gu Zheng did a total of 15 orders. Among the 15 orders, five of them were the harvest of Gu Zheng''s net yesterday. All these people owe Gu Zheng 100000 yuan.


    "Master, do you think these people who owe you money will return the money to you?" butterfly Ling asked Gu Zheng.


    "I didn''t search for their souls, and I don''t know whether they will pay back the money." Gu Zheng said.


    "What if they don''t pay back?"


    Dieling is very concerned about this. She doesn''t want to see her master fooled.


    "Before doing their business this time, I not only gave them time to pay back the money, but also told them that they must come to Qidian whether they can pay back the money or not! My purpose is just to do the task. For me, those who dare to choose to owe money to gamble with me have some fate with me. If they pay back the money as agreed, I will remember this fate first, such as If they don''t have the ability to repay the money, as long as they come to Qidian, I will extend the repayment date for them, and I will also remember their fate first. But if they don''t have the ability to repay the money, they won''t come to Qidian, then I will go to them to settle accounts and let them fulfill their poison oath! "Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "This kind of thing doesn''t bother the master. If they need to fulfill their oath, I''ll do it."


    The butterfly Spirit gave a sound and then asked, "what will the master give them at that time?"


    "When this task is finished, except for the immortals, I will return all the money lost to me by mortals to them. As for the people who lost twice because I cast a net, I will not only give them money, but also give them some pills that can strengthen their health. After all, they contribute more to the completion of my task! As for those who are not particular about it, I have nothing to do with me What fate, what consequences they have, are also their own fault. "Gu Zheng said.


    "Master, if some people want you to borrow 100000 when they pay back the money, will you still give them?" Dieling asked again.


    "There is only one chance. Even if they have the ability to repay the money, I won''t do their third business! If I don''t do the task, I won''t gamble with mortals, let alone gamble with them for the second time!" Gu Zheng said.


    "What are you talking about?" the instrument spirit suddenly asked Gu Zheng.


    The communication between Dieling and guzheng is the communication of mind and mind. The instrument spirit can produce induction, but she can''t know the content of the communication.


    "Nothing to talk about, just gossip."


    Gu Zheng smiled and cut off the topic: "how long do you think this good business will last?"


    "It should last for a few days, but it certainly won''t last long." the Spirit said.


    "If it can last for a few days, will it soon reach the degree in your heart?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "There are 120 businesses in total. The immortal is the big head. The number I define for mortals is 50. If the business is hot today, the rules of the immortal should be changed in a few days."


    When the spirit voice fell to the ground, she gave Gu Zheng a faint white eye. Because Gu Zheng was disobedient, she had to change the task set by tie Xian.


    Time passed quickly, and a few days passed unconsciously. In the past few days, the heat of Qidian decreased rapidly, and even one day Gu Zheng only completed a list! After all, Qidian only wins but not loses, so few guests will come to Qidian, which is expected.


    Even though the number of customers decreased, Gu Zheng completed a full 50 orders in the afternoon of the 12th day after receiving the task! However, of the 50 deals, two are immortals, and the rest are mortals.


    "It''s only 12 days, and I''ve finished 50 orders. Although two of them belong to immortals, the rules of Qidian will change from tomorrow." Qiling said.


    "What if mortals come to the door again?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "If another mortal comes to the door, you can do two more orders to make up 50. As for the business of ordinary people after 50, it depends on your own. You can do it if you want, but you don''t count any more." Qi Lingdao.


    "If it doesn''t count anymore, I''ll do two more businesses for mortals," Gu argued.


    "What about the net you threw out before? You didn''t make it clear to others at that time. If they bring food to the door again, will you do other people''s business?"


    The instrument spirit looked at Gu Zheng teasingly. She still remembered that Gu Zheng was disobedient and had to cast a net at first.


    "These people are the exception. As long as they dare to come, I''ll continue to do it!" Gu Zheng shrugged indifferently.


    "However, the effect of casting a net is not as good as I thought. People are still very cautious! Those who really dare to owe money to gamble have less than a quarter of the total number of people casting a net so far."


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, his eyes brightened and said, "what are you talking about? The fat man who was caught by me at first knocked on the door of No. 1 strange store again."


    The fat man who was initially caught by Gu Zheng had the strongest desire to come back to Qidian at that time. However, several days have passed. Among the first four people cast nets, the elderly have already come, and the other three have not come, which makes Gu Zheng think they will not come! After all, he had seen a lot of people who vowed to come but didn''t come in the end.


    "Have you found the ideal ingredients?" Gu Zheng smiled after the fat man entered the strange store.


    "Found it!"


    The fat man opened the bag with the ingredients.


    There are only two kinds of ingredients in the bag. One is wild vegetables that look like oil and wheat vegetables, and the other is the size of a bowl. It looks like wild mushrooms.


    "There are only these two kinds of ingredients, without any other accessories?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Yes, there are only these two kinds of ingredients. Are they qualified?" the fat man said nervously.


    "Qualified is qualified, but you should know that the evaluation of taste is relative. You don''t provide me with any accessories, and you should also imagine its taste in your heart! If you really want me to do it, I''ll cook it for you now," Gu Zheng reminded.


    From the beginning of the shop, we can say that most of the customers are good at the shop rules, and they are the only ones who has the final say.


    But is it really the customer has the final say? no, it isn''t! Really has the final say that the glutton statue, in this period of time, the ancient competition has met several very few who want to be against the idea, but under the action of the gluttonous statue, the customer who has to speak the true feelings.


    "Shopkeeper, I''m sure you want to do it!" the fat man thought.


    "Well, before you swear, I want to tell you that if you win, you can take a million from me. If you lose, pay back here a month later. Even if you don''t have money at that time, you must come here!" Gu Zheng said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, if I still lose this time, I will pay back the money in a month."


    The fat man bit his teeth and then asked, "if I lose again this time, will you give me another chance?"


    "No!" Gu argued.


    The fat man didn''t say anything. After he swore, Gu Zheng came to the kitchen with mushrooms and vegetables.


    "Master, I feel the fat man is a little nervous!" Dieling said.


    "Yes, he''s really nervous. I''m afraid I''ll say that the ingredients he provides are unqualified," Gu Zheng said.


    "Master, I mean, the fat man is a little too nervous. It seems that he is not only afraid of the appearance that the ingredients are said to be unqualified by you!" Dieling said again.


    "He will worry too much about the unqualified ingredients, because these two ingredients are not simple! If he is just an ordinary fairy kitchen and has not been exposed to these two ingredients, they are making the dishes according to the requirements of my task. I dare say that nine times out of ten the dishes they make will be judged as failure by the Taotie statue!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Is it so difficult?" butterfly Ling opened her eyes.


    "Without the eye of Tao, the difficulty is extraordinary. With the eye of Tao, if you want to meet the requirements of Taotie statue, you must also have the means to transform the characteristics of food materials! It can be said that the dishes to be cooked this time can be ranked in the top two of the 50 businesses."


    Gu Zhengsheng paused and then said: "As for the fat man''s excessive nervousness, it''s because he played a trick! The green vegetables he provided me are not only full of trace substances that affect the taste, but also a toxin that can cause micro poisoning! Vinegar is the best treatment to neutralize the toxin and change the trace substances that affect the taste. He must know this, so he didn''t provide it to me Vinegar! In addition, the existence of wild fungus is not a vase. Its characteristics conflict with the characteristics of green vegetables. Taking these two ingredients together will also lead to slight poisoning, which fat people must know! Therefore, this cooking can also be said to be a cruel and spicy situation! After all, no matter how good a dish tastes, if there is something wrong with the diner, it is A dish of ingredients! "


    "This damn fat man is so insidious!"


    Dieling bit her silver teeth and clenched her fists. She wanted to teach the fat man a lesson.


    "It''s not his fault. The rule of the strange store is to let diners embarrass me, so you don''t have to be angry about their scheming," Gu argued.


    "Hum, it''s good that my master is powerful, or I''ll really catch your way!"


    Although there was an ancient explanation, Dieling still glared at the fat man who was uneasy.


    Gu Zheng began to deal with the ingredients. For him, although this dish is difficult, since he knows where the difficulty is, he can overcome it in the end.


    There is no vinegar to remove the trace substances and toxicity that affect the taste of green vegetables. Gu Zheng has other ways to solve this problem.


    If the amount of bad things in green vegetables is not large, Gu Zheng can also use water control formula and wood control formula to remove the bad things in green vegetables without too damaging the shape of green vegetables. However, there are too many bad things in green vegetables. If you want to completely remove them, you can only mash them into a paste.


    Pounding into paste will destroy the shape of green vegetables, but the change of shape can also be the generation of another taste and taste, which can not make it feel bad! Whether it is good or not depends on the later cooking and the mutual integration and sublimation of its taste with wild fungi.


    Remove the bad things in the green vegetables, and Gu Zheng put the vegetable paste aside for the time being.


    In the process of cleaning wild bacteria, Gu Zheng went deep into it with the power of wood.


    Generally speaking, all the substances that make up food materials can be clearly presented in the eyes of the Tao. Since childhood, there are many kinds of substances that make up a food material. It is these substances that condense into the unique taste of food materials.


    Some of the substances that make up food materials can transform the taste or sublimate the original taste after being affected by magic!


    In fact, the truth of cooking is to transform and sublimate the taste of food, but to be precise, with the cooperation of the eyes of the Tao, coupled with the understanding of food materials and the means of magic, Gu Zheng can promote this transformation and sublimation to an incredible level!


    The specific substance in wild fungus conflicts with that in green vegetables, so people will be slightly poisoned after eating. However, this substance in wild fungus belongs to the category that can be converted by ancient debate.


    When Gu Zheng used the wood control formula and water control formula to convert the substances in the wild fungus, it will not conflict with the green vegetables, but also bring a more delicious taste to the wild fungus itself.


    After the wild fungus was treated, Gu Zheng dug a round piece from the thick mushroom cover, dug a pit below, poured in the previously treated vegetable paste, and then sealed the mushroom cover. At this time, the wild fungus can hardly see anything from the surface, but it has a lot of material inside.


    Put the wild fungus on the grill, Gu Zheng controlled the temperature with the fire control formula, and slowly roasted the wild fungus.


    With the continuous baking, the original color of the wild fungus has changed, the white fungus stem has become a little burnt yellow, and the brown cap color has been deepened. Moreover, due to the action of the five elements formula, some substances in the wild fungus have been forced out, making the deepened cap look like a beautiful oily light.


    The kitchen is filled with fragrance, which is a mixture of barbecue and freshness, a bit like the smell of roasted tender corn.


    In this dish, the ancient struggle used the method of baking and brewing. Now the dish will be finished, and it is only the last step to finish perfectly.


    The wild fungus is finally treated with the control wood formula. The substances in the wild fungus that have been roasted and changed have produced a slight salty taste under the treatment of the ancient control wood formula. It is also because of the slight salty taste that the taste of the whole dish has been greatly improved!


    The dish has been put on the plate. It looks like a big mushroom on the surface, but in fact it has been changed by Gu Zheng with reasonable knife work. As long as the fat man touches it with chopsticks, the original big mushroom will become a shape suitable for clamping.


    The smell of roasted and wild fungus was very attractive. The fat man nervously picked up a piece of wild fungus and put it into his mouth.


    The fat man himself is a cook. He knows more about food than ordinary people. The first part he puts into his mouth is the fungus stem.


    Usually, after baking the stem, the taste is not particularly good, and there will be a kind of toughness that people don''t like.


    However, after the fungus stem was imported, the fat man didn''t realize what "toughness" was. It seems that the toasted fungus stem, which has shrunk a little, is incredibly fat and juicy!


    Just one mouthful, the fat man''s eyes have opened wide. The fat juice in the fungus stem not only has the unique smell of fungus, but also the fragrance of wild vegetables! The two delicious juices are intertwined, which makes fat men want to suck in a more greedy way rather than chew normally.


    "No!"


    The fat man bit the tip of his tongue to wake himself up. He reminded himself that he came to win money. How can he be attracted by delicious food and forget his original intention!


    Quickly swallow the fungus stem in his mouth, and the fat man who didn''t give up his heart picked up a fungus cap and put it into his mouth.


    The mushroom cap tastes so fat, tender and fresh that it makes fat men feel that it is more fragrant than all meat! However, the brilliance of the fungus cap was not beyond the expectation of the fat man. After all, the fungus stem, which should have tasted bad, had just shocked him enough.


    Unable to wait to swallow the cap, the fat man finally picked up the essence of a whole dish, that is, the part of wild mushrooms used to make green vegetables.


    The white and tender mushroom meat is dotted with green tones. Although the vegetable leaves have been mashed, it is imagined that they will have some impact on the beauty, under the cooking of Gu Zheng, the originally mushy vegetable leaves have become a layer of paste pasted with mushroom meat, just like a layer of secret green jam on white bread.


    One bite, the mushroom meat stuffed with wild vegetables exploded in the fat man''s mouth, and the delicious juice made him forget his original intention in an instant! All he knows is to concentrate all his attention on his mouth and experience this unspeakable wonderful feeling with his teeth and tongue.


    It''s like having a beautiful dream, but the dream will always wake up! When there was no wild fungus left on the plate, the fat man woke up and remembered that he came to Qidian to win money!

 Chapter 757

    "How does it taste?" Gu Zheng asked the fat man.


    "The taste is very good. It really makes me speechless, but..." the fat man frowned and stopped talking.


    "Are you waiting for the toxic reaction?"


    Gu Zheng broke through what the fat man thought, which made the fat man a little embarrassed.


    "Yes."


    The fat man lowered his head, and the whole man was like an angry ball.


    "You can guess what I''m waiting for. It seems that what I''m waiting for won''t appear." the fat man smiled bitterly.


    "That''s right! But it''s undeniable that the ingredients you brought this time are more difficult to cook than the last time," Gu Zheng said.


    The fat man clenched his teeth and recovered his fighting spirit again from his discouraged state.


    "You won this time! But don''t worry, I''ll give you back the 100000 yuan I owe you in a month, and then I''ll bring another 100000 yuan and another ingredient for you to make once!" the fat man gritted his teeth.


    "Friend, although it''s not written in the store regulations, I only do business with a person twice at most!"


    Gu Zhengsheng said, "I advise you to give up. You can hardly win me."


    Gu Zheng is also very helpless. The fat man has some one track mind! I''ve lost twice and still want to beat him. Before, there were people who lost twice in Gu Zheng, but those people were more wise. Although they didn''t say whether they would come again, Gu Zheng had seen the death in their eyes and doubts about his true identity! But in the eyes of the fat man, all he saw was fighting spirit.


    When Gu Zheng said this, the fat man was unwilling to say, "why?"


    "I''ll tell you when you return the money."


    Gu Zheng reached out and patted the fat man on the shoulder. Under the effect of calming his nerves, the fat man''s original excited mood was calmed down. Without asking any more questions, he nodded, turned and left Qidian.


    Looking at the back of the fat man leaving, Gu Zheng shook his head. During this time, he saw many people who became very excited and even some desperate because of losing money! If it wasn''t for the task, he really wouldn''t gamble with ordinary people.


    Gu Zheng has decided that if the fat man comes to pay back the money a month later, no matter whether the task of testing cooking is completed at that time, he will give the fat man something! After all, this man is the first person who said he would come again after he cast his net, and he has some roots.


    The fat man had just left. A luxury car stopped opposite the No. 1 strange store. A middle-aged man in bright clothes came down from the car.


    Seeing the middle-aged man carrying a box coming to the strange store, Gu Zheng''s mouth showed a smile.


    "Interestingly, the business of the fat man just now is the 49th business of mortals! Now he has just left, and here comes another mortal. It seems that I will finish the fifty business of mortals soon!" Gu argued.


    The middle-aged man knocked on the door and Gu Zheng welcomed him into the strange store.


    The middle-aged man first put the money on the table, and then opened the door and said, "shopkeeper, I''ll order!"


    "Yes, let me see the ingredients you brought." Gu Zheng said.


    The middle-aged man opened the box. Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up and did dozens of mortal businesses. The ingredients provided by the middle-aged man are the highest among mortals!


    Eight colorful eggs, a can of caramel, a bag of starch and a piece of lard.


    While seeing the ingredients, Gu Zheng already knew what kind of delicious food they were most suitable for, but according to the rules, he still had to ask the customer if he had brought any samples. If the sample dish brought by the customer is not the food made by the best cooking method, he can only make it according to the customer''s sample dish.


    Facing Gu Zheng''s inquiry, the middle-aged man shook his head and said, "I didn''t bring any dishes."


    "Shopkeeper, let me tell you something. My family was founded by external disciples of the Kunlun sect, so I was lucky to meet immortal practitioners. When I was young, the immortal in the door once came to my house and made a delicious dish with eggs, sugar, starch and lard."


    "Decades later, I can often think of the delicious food made by the fairy, but I don''t have the opportunity to taste it again! I don''t know the name of the delicious food. I only know that it looks like the bright moon in the sky after it is made! As for its taste, it is fragrant and sweet, which is really memorable!"


    "I came to Qidian this time just to ask the shopkeeper to help me cook the delicious food as a child. I believe the shopkeeper''s cooking skills and the shopkeeper will certainly be able to complete a task here!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Gu Zheng and smiled, pleading and flattering in his smile.


    Gu zhengle has done so many dozens of business. This is the first time he has met such a guest.


    Although the middle-aged man''s story is very euphemistic, Gu Zheng still hears a lot from it.


    "Interestingly, this middle-aged man knows you are a fairy cook! Although he came to realize his dream, it''s cost-effective to eat the food cooked by the fairy cook once, so he will certainly praise your taste. However, no matter what he thinks, you must cook carefully. After all, the degree of delicacy, but there is the supervision of the gluttonous statue!" Qi Lingdao.


    "Don''t worry, the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength!" Gu Zhengchong''s spirit smiled.


    "In other words, you want to taste after hours so much. Don''t you take these ingredients and try other chefs?"


    There are immortal kitchen shops in this world, but Gu Zheng didn''t mention immortal kitchen. This is because immortal kitchen almost doesn''t do mortal business. Even if it does, the reward is very high! After all, Gu Zheng has long had the experience of opening a fairy kitchen shop.


    "No, because the delicious food after hours is made by the fairy. I''m afraid that if I find an ordinary chef, they can''t make the taste and spoil the ingredients I provide. If I don''t say it, it will make me feel insulted! But the store manager is different. In my opinion, your cooking is better than that of the fairy who made the delicious food at the beginning!"


    The middle-aged man smiled and flattered Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng shook his head and said with a smile, "wait a minute, I''ll do it for you."


    Since the middle-aged man knows that Gu Zheng''s identity is an immortal kitchen, Gu Zheng is too lazy to make him swear according to the process. However, for the ancient dispute, it didn''t follow the rules this time, and the tool spirit didn''t say anything.


    Following Gu Zheng into the kitchen, die Lingdong said, "master, I feel that these ingredients provided by this guest are good!"


    "On the mortal side, the ingredients he provides are the best! Eight eggs are colorful feather finch eggs, caramel is sweet scented osmanthus sugar, starch is processed from Xianshu, and lard is from Xianyun pig. The grades of these ingredients are all ordinary! As a mortal, even if he has some roots with Kunlun sect, it is certainly not easy to collect these ingredients."


    For Gu Zheng, two of these ingredients provided by middle-aged men are not unfamiliar to him, but also recall some of his memories.


    Colorful feather finch eggs were eaten by Gu Zheng when he first went to Shushan mountain.


    However, by chance, the colorful feather finch drank medium-quality earth vein spring water, which led to the intermediate quality of colorful feather finch eggs, which could not be compared with the colorful feather finch eggs provided by middle-aged men.


    As for Xianyun lard, when Gu Zheng first went to the Kunlun sect, he made a "sauce three immortals" with Xianyun pork, Xianyun pig elbow and Xianyun pig hoof, and won a set of immortal utensils and kitchenware by song Xiu, a disciple of the Kunlun sect.


    "It''s really not easy for him to think about the delicious food he ate in an hour."


    Dieling said something very serious, and then said pitifully to Gu Zheng, "master, I want to taste the delicious food I ate when I was an hour later!"


    Gu Zhengbai glanced at Dieling: "when you are young? What you eat when you are young is Xianxing fruit. If you want to eat now, I''ll let you go to the wasteland immediately. You can eat whatever you like and have a full meal!"


    "Not after that hour, I want to eat the delicious food made by the host for me after that hour!"


    Dieling looked at Gu Zheng, but she almost shook his arm.


    "I see, greedy Dragon Girl! After the guest leaves, I''ll make you something delicious." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Great!" the butterfly spirit cheered.


    "By the way, master, do you know what the delicious food he ate after hours is? He''s ordering!" Dieling reminded him.


    "Of course, I know what the best delicacy is when I look at these ingredients! Besides, although he doesn''t know what the delicacy he eats when he is young, he says that the shape is like a moon, which is the same as that after the best combination is made." Gu Zheng said.


    "Delicious food like the moon? Tell me, master, what''s the name of this delicious food?" Dieling said strangely.


    "In my hometown, this delicious food is a very famous dessert. It is not only called ''osmanthus egg'', but also called ''three non stick''!" Gu Zheng said.


    "San Bu Zhan? What a strange name!" Dieling stared.


    "It has this name because it doesn''t stick to plates, chopsticks and teeth."


    Gu Zheng began to deal with the ingredients while talking.


    Although the quality of ingredients provided by middle-aged men is relatively good, it is still difficult to cook. After all, the satisfaction of guests is not real satisfaction, but the satisfaction of Taotie statue is real satisfaction! The better the ingredients, the more delicious the cooking will be, and the more attention should be paid to the ancient struggle. The statue of tie Xian has high requirements for the delicious degree that can be produced by the combination of ingredients!


    The quality of the ingredients themselves is good, so there are not so many cumbersome steps to deal with. Gu scrambled to purify osmanthus sugar, starch and Xianyun lard, and then put the colorful feather finch eggs into a bowl. After separating the egg white, put osmanthus sugar, starch and a little water together, and then beat the eggs quickly.


    In the process of beating eggs, Gu Zheng did it for two minutes. After all, this is not just beating eggs. There are a lot of fine work in it.


    After the egg liquid was beaten, a little lard in the pot was also burned to the appropriate temperature. Gu Zheng poured the egg liquid into it and stirred it quickly.


    The temperature made the egg liquid more viscous, and a sweet smell also rose, making Dieling couldn''t help but raise her lovely nose.


    With the continuous cooking, the original egg liquid has changed into a ball! It has a relatively smooth appearance and a sweet taste. It moves happily like a fish in water with the agitation of ancient struggle in the pot.


    At this time, the "osmanthus egg" was initially formed, but there are still many deficiencies in it, which need to be dealt with by the ancients. For example, there is too much water, for example, there is too much air, etc. These are the factors that affect its taste.


    Gu Zheng weighed the pot in one hand and began to beat the dough like "osmanthus eggs" in the pot with the smooth back of the frying spoon in the other hand.


    On the surface, the ancient struggle is like that of ordinary chefs cooking "osmanthus eggs", constantly weighing and beating the pot, but in fact, the role of magic is presented in the interior of "osmanthus eggs". The beating on the surface is not only an aid to magic, but also an acceleration of this delicious dish.


    The sweet smell permeates the whole kitchen. The "osmanthus egg" in the pot has become. At this time, it appears as a kind of glittering and translucent yellow. At first glance, it looks like a polished topaz.


    The white mist swirled around the "osmanthus egg". Gu Zheng took it out of the pot and put it on a plate, then covered it, and Dieling took it out to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t wait to lift the lid. The white mist lingering on the "osmanthus egg" immediately began to turn into a very fragrant shape.


    One by one, the nimble atomized finches are flying on the "sweet scented osmanthus eggs" of the yellow orange. The plate is like the "sweet scented osmanthus eggs" of the bright moon. It also continues to give off a mouthwatering sweet smell.


    "The moon, that''s the moon!"


    The excited middle-aged man swallowed his saliva and said, "the moon made by the fairy didn''t smell very fragrant, and the sweetness of the smell is far from being compared with that made by the shopkeeper!"


    The middle-aged man thanked Gu Zheng with gratitude and admiration, then quickly picked up the plate and shook it gently.


    The characteristic of "osmanthus egg" does not stick to the plate. When it slides in the plate, people can hardly see the existence of resistance.


    Put the plate down and the middle-aged man picked up "osmanthus eggs" with chopsticks.


    Because of the weight of a whole "osmanthus egg", the osmanthus egg picked up by a middle-aged man soon cracked and divided into two parts, giving people a feeling similar to honey drawing. However, the sweet scented osmanthus eggs that stayed on the middle-aged man''s chopsticks did not last long. The middle-aged man slightly loosened his grip on the chopsticks. The "sweet scented osmanthus eggs" originally clamped by the chopsticks were like sand in his hands and quickly slipped back to the plate through his fingers.


    "Yes, that''s the slippery way!"


    The middle-aged man was so excited that he grabbed a piece of Osmanthus egg, quickly put it into his mouth, closed his eyes and tasted it carefully.


    The sweet and smooth feeling entangled with the tongue, and the sweet taste filled the mouth and heart of middle-aged men.


    "Delicious, it''s so delicious!"


    With a mouthful of Osmanthus eggs, the middle-aged man almost shouted out excitedly.


    Soon, a plate of "osmanthus eggs" was eaten up by a middle-aged man, and there was not even a trace of color in the plate.


    "Luzhou fragrant sand is sweet, oily but not greasy, smooth and tender, but slightly biting. This is the taste in my memory, but it is far better than the taste in my memory! It''s delicious. It''s really delicious!"


    The middle-aged man was very excited and stood up to shake hands with Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng didn''t refuse the desire of the middle-aged man. One of his hands was held by the middle-aged man''s two hands, and he was constantly shaking with excitement.


    The middle-aged man said a lot of praise for the "sweet scented osmanthus egg", and all of them were very sincere. But it was a pity that when he proposed to come to Qidian another day, Gu Zheng told him not to come, because he was already the last business of Qidian for mortals.


    The middle-aged man left Qidian with a little satisfaction and a little loss. Gu Zheng also entered the kitchen again and began to prepare to reward himself and Dieling.


    "The business of fifty mortals has ended, and only the business of immortals can count. After you have eaten, you can change the rules of the strange shop for immortals!" Qi Lingdao.


    "What will it be like?" Gu Zheng asked.

 Chapter 758

    Facing Gu Zheng''s inquiry, Qi Ling said: "There are three ways to change this at the same time! In the first way, the compensation given by the restaurant to the diners will remain unchanged, and the compensation given by the restaurant to the diners will change from three times to fifteen times. In the second way, the compensation given by the restaurant to the diners is divided into five pieces and ten pieces of top-grade resources. The compensation given by the restaurant to the diners is set as two pieces of high-grade fairy ware, and the compensation for these two pieces of high-grade fairy ware The body value will correspond to 20 times and 40 times of the reward given by diners to Qidian. In the third method, the reward given by diners to Qidian is greater than that in the second method, and the compensation given by Qidian to diners will be adjusted in real time. "


    After hearing what Qiling said, Gu Zheng said with a smile, "I have to say that the change of method will be more attractive to the practitioners. However, the common problem can not be ignored! With the increase of compensation, the reward is also increasing. When the practitioners can''t get benefits here, they will also become timid."


    "Don''t worry! The common problem you said may exist in the first two methods, but it is unlikely to exist in the third method! Every immortal will have what he wants. As long as there is something that can attract him, he will be crazy!" the tool Spirit said.


    "OK!"


    Gu Zheng shrugged: "anyway, you said before that you will pay the compensation this time. I will save the trouble in setting these compensation."


    "Remember quite clearly!" the instrument Spirit said with white eyes.


    Since the opening of Qidian, the attention of immortals to Qidian has decreased a lot, which can be seen from the number of times that Qidian has been explored by gods.


    Although Gu Zheng changed the rules of Qidian for immortals last night, there was no spirit of immortals to explore Qidian until the afternoon.


    In addition to changing the rules of immortals, Qidian has also changed the rules of mortals. On the bulletin board outside Qidian, mortals can see the announcement that Qidian will suspend business for a period of time. During this period, Qidian will not receive other customers except those who have previously agreed with the owner.


    After the rules were changed, no customers came to the door for two consecutive days, not even a mind to explore the strange store! Gu Zheng didn''t say anything about it, but Dieling was in a hurry. She was used to sitting at the door and looking at the long street through the glass.


    It''s getting late. It''s time for the closing of Qidian store soon.


    The crisp sound of the cup collision sounded, and Gu Zheng took a sip of the immortal wine on his lips.


    Several simple dishes, a pot of mellow and rich immortal wine, Gu Zheng and die Ling drank so slowly, and no one spoke.


    "Are you still anxious about the source of tourists?" Qi Ling asked, feeling the uneasiness in Gu Zheng''s heart.


    "It''s not. After all, it''s only two days! I''m more thinking about how much the wish force and pure faith force of my hometown have accumulated."


    Gu disputed his voice, then turned his eyes and said, "Fenglan star is so similar to the earth. Do you think there are boundary stones in the Kunlun sect here?"


    "What do you want?" Qi Ling shook his head and smiled.


    "Qidian now specializes in the business of immortals, but up to now, this level of immortals either don''t know that the rules of Qidian have changed, or don''t know Qidian at all! So I think, do you want to use the boundary stone in Kunlun to let the whole level of immortals know about Qidian?" Gu Zheng said.


    "And say you''re not anxious?"


    Qi Lingchen glanced at Gu Zheng: "let''s not say whether the Kunlun sect here has boundary stones. Even if there are boundary stones, they are also sacred objects of the Kunlun sect. Do you think they will let you advertise with sacred objects?"


    "Didn''t you say that as long as there is something that can attract immortals, they will be crazy?" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Don''t think about those things here! They are used as materials to attract immortals, not as advertising expenses to give to the people of Kunlun sect!" Qi Ling said angrily and funny.


    "Huh?"


    I wanted to talk to Qi Ling again, but Gu Zheng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and his vision turned to the end of the long street outside the door.


    "These two guys!"


    Following Gu Zheng''s eyes, Dieling couldn''t help but bite his teeth.


    Five people appeared at the end of the long street. Among the five people, an old man, a young man and the other three were all sweet looking young women.


    Among the five people, two have been seen by Gu Zheng. One is a young man and the other is a young woman.


    Since the opening of Qidian, there have been more than one female guest who has been unfaithful to guzheng. The reason why guzheng knows one of the three young women is that she once came to Qidian and harassed guzheng, which led Dieling to punish her. At that time, she was scared to wet her skirt.


    The woman who harassed Gu Zheng was Hao Jiali. After die Ling taught her a lesson, Gu Zheng didn''t want her to go out and say more, so he "woven" some of her memories. Therefore, Gu Zheng also knew that although Hao Jiali''s career was bright, she could be worthy of the word "bitch".


    As for the man among the five, he was one of the four immortals that Gu Zheng met in Kunlun mountain when he first came to Fenglan star.


    When he met a young man at that time, because the young man wanted to fight Dieling, Gu Zheng searched the souls of the four of them and erased the memory of their meeting. In addition, Gu Zheng also imposed a special ban on the young man''s Xianli ball, so that he would not make progress in his cultivation in 30 years!


    It was also because he had searched the soul of a young man that Gu Zheng knew that the young man''s name was Yun Hao and his identity was the son of Yun Songtao, the supreme elder of Kunlun sect.


    Yun Hao is of average quality. Although he looks like he is in his twenties because of the cultivation of immortals, his actual age is more than 50.


    Yunhao doesn''t like cultivation and is obsessed with men''s happiness and women''s love. He can reach the middle of the qi transformation state in his fifties, thanks to his Lao Tzu''s irrigation with a lot of resources and his good life to catch up with the age of faxing! Otherwise, he might not even be an immortal now.


    Yun Songtao''s cultivation is the peak of returning to emptiness. He was already the great supreme elder of Kunlun sect before the age of FA Xing. However, after the advent of the age of FA Xing, some people in Kunlun came to take over the Kunlun sect. The word "Da" was removed from his original great supreme elder, and his power was greatly reduced than before.


    Yun Songtao is also very open to Yun Hao''s disappointing son. As long as he doesn''t do anything too much, Yun Songtao will let him go. Anyway, he is not the material for cultivating immortals. Because of this, before the people of Honghuang Kunlun took over the Kunlun sect, Yunhao''s small life was very moist.


    However, since the Kunlun sect changed its leader, Yun Hao''s life has not been so easy! The last time Gu Zheng met him, he was led by several elders in the door and had just returned from training outside.


    Yunhao walked with his arms around him. He looked at Hao Jiali, who was tired of being in his arms, and said, "Xiaoli, is that the strange store you said in front?"


    "Yes, that''s right. That''s the strange shop I said!"


    Hao Jiali just met Yunhao at the nightclub today, but this doesn''t prevent her from falling in love with Yunhao at first sight. Who makes Yunhao a powerful immortal!


    After coming out of the nightclub, Yun Hao, who doesn''t want to work immediately, wants to have some fun. So Hao Jiali recommended Qidian to him.


    Hao Jiali can''t remember what happened in Qidian. She only knows that she lost 100000 yuan in Qidian.


    "Kiss me, I''ll win you a BMW today!" Yunhao smiled.


    "Bo! Thank you!"


    Hao Jiali kissed Yunhao, and her face was full of smiles.


    "Sir, I want a car too!"


    "Sir, I don''t want a car, just a bag!"


    The other two women were jealous. Looking at Yunhao''s eyes, one was more charming and the voice was more whiny.


    "You evils! I said why you didn''t go to the hotel when you came out of the nightclub. It turned out that you had a premeditation!" the old man behind Yunhao said coldly.


    The old man''s name is Dan Bao. He used to be a Dan boy of Yun Songtao, but now his cultivation is in the early stage of returning to emptiness. Yunhao ran out to relax this time, and Dan Bao acted as a guard.


    Dan Bao''s cold voice frightened Hao Jiali and her three people, which also made them get closer to Yun Hao.


    "Old Dan, you scared them!" Yun Hao said displeased.


    Knowing Yunhao''s virtue towards women, Dan Bao didn''t want to say anything more about this issue. Instead, he reminded: "Qidian is a fairy kitchen shop. I don''t suggest the little master to go there! The little master sneaked down the mountain this time. If the news is accidentally sent back, the punishment in the door will be inevitable again!"


    "Old Dan, you''re very upset! Since Qidian is a fairy kitchen, it''s natural to keep some things of customers confidential. You''re too worried!" Yun Hao said impatiently.


    Yun Hao is really annoyed. Although he doesn''t like cultivation, he still needs to cultivate immortals every day as long as he is in the sect.


    Gu Zheng arranged the prohibition on the power ball of Yun Hao Xian. Yun Hao naturally found it, and his cultivation really stagnated because of the existence of the prohibition. But what makes Yunhao panic is, when and who planted the prohibition? He doesn''t even remember himself!


    The other party can unconsciously put the prohibition on him, which makes Yunhao feel that he should offend a very powerful immortal. He wanted to tell his father Yun Songtao about it, but Yun Songtao shut up a year ago and hasn''t come out yet.


    The situation in the door is not what it used to be, and Yunhao dare not tell the middle and senior level of the door about his situation. Therefore, during this period of time, Yun Hao was really very anxious. It was precisely because of his anxiety that he took Dan Bao down the mountain to relax.


    Facing Yun Hao''s impatience, Dan Bao sighed: "if you really want to go, you should pay attention to your speaking attitude. Although we are from Kunlun sect, there is no simple immortal kitchen. It''s hard to imagine their network of contacts!"


    "I know, I know!" the impatience on Yunhao''s face was more intense.


    With Gu Zheng''s strong five senses and the conversation of Yun Hao and others, he naturally listened to them.


    "Clean up, come to business!"


    Business is coming, so is the spirit of ancient struggle.


    "All right!"


    The same spirit butterfly spirit smiled and waved his hand to take away all the wine and vegetables on the table.


    Yunhao took people to stop outside Qidian. He looked at the words on the bulletin board, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "The rules of Qidian have changed, very good!" Yun Hao said.


    Although up to now, Gu Zheng has only completed the business of two immortals, the existence of Qidian is well known, at least in the immortality world of this country. After all, the immortal forces will also send people to pay attention to the affairs of the secular world and report useful information to them.


    "There''s business coming!" Yunhao shouted at the door of Qidian.


    "Welcome, welcome!"


    Gu Zheng smiles and welcomes Yunhao and others into Qidian.


    After Yunhao and others took their seats, Dieling immediately brought tea to them.


    "Tea, please."


    When Dieling spoke, Yunhao looked up and had no special reaction.


    Although Yunhao has no special reaction, Dieling still hates him. In order not to affect Gu Zheng''s business, Dieling changed her appearance. Although the changed Dieling is also very beautiful, it is not a bit worse than her previous beauty.


    Dieling can''t help it. If she doesn''t change her appearance, Yunhao will fall once in one place, and it''s entirely possible to fall twice in one place!


    "Wow, this tea is delicious!"


    "I''ve never had such good tea before. Thank you for bringing us here to have a long experience!"


    After tasting tea, the two women looked at the twinkling stars in Yunhao''s eyes, which made Yunhao very useful.


    When the two women said that tea was delicious, Hao Jiali quickly tasted it, and then said, "shopkeeper, when I came last time, I didn''t drink this kind of tea!"


    In Hao Jiali''s changed memory, she wanted to hook up with Gu Zheng, but Gu Zheng said two words coldly. Now that she has hooked up with Yunhao, Hao Jiali immediately hates the ancient struggle she once wanted to hook up with.


    "This kind of tea is specially for immortals. If you don''t follow the immortals this time, you still can''t drink it!"


    After reading Hao Jiali''s memory, Gu Zheng really hates this woman. When he speaks, he naturally looks cold.


    "Lord, it doesn''t matter whether you give me a BMW or not, but you must win!"


    Hao Jiali looked at Yunhao tearfully. The woman was full of drama. She wouldn''t want a BMW! Moreover, when she proposed to come to Qidian before, she had already told Yunhao that the owner of Qidian had molested her. She didn''t follow each other, so she was scolded by the other party.


    Hao Jiali''s weak look up made Yun Hao very impulsive, and also made Yun Hao say, "don''t worry, I will win!"


    Don''t want to see Yunhao continue to force, Dieling said: "guest, which rule do you choose to use?"


    "Since we want to choose, we naturally have to choose high-grade gambling. Let''s bet on five best resources!"


    Naturally, there are higher-grade gambling than the five best resources, but speaking from Yunhao''s mouth, it is like gambling on five best resources at once, which is already the highest-grade gambling.


    Sure enough, when Yunhao said this, there was more pride in the eyes of the three women beside him. They all deliberately stood up, and their chest was already towering. It seemed that the whole person was noble because of Yunhao''s words.


    "Wow! What a beautiful gem!"


    "This gem is so beautiful. I haven''t seen it!"


    "My Lord, what is this metal like gold? Its luster is so charming!"


    Yunhao took out five top-grade refining tool resources. These resources are either crystal or metal. All of them flash the luster that ordinary things can''t have! If only from the perspective of appreciating jewelry, the brilliance of these refining resources is really difficult for women to resist.


    Yunhao was satisfied with the women''s reaction. He immediately answered the women''s questions with profound knowledge.


    "This golden thing is called ''Beihai real gold''. It is not comparable to ordinary gold in terms of density and hardness! You see, although it is only as big as the nail cap, it weighs a thousand kilograms. If you don''t hold it with immortal power, it can smash the table and then hit the ground..."


    "Young master, don''t pretend to be forced! Just play around, but you dare to bet on these five best resources? If the master knows, he will kill you!"


    Yunhao''s costume was interrupted by Dan Bao''s angry smile.


    Dan Bao thought that with Yunhao''s wealth, he was just playing the lowest level of gambling. Anyway, even if he lost this level of gambling, it was not too much. He wanted to play.


    However, Dan Bao didn''t expect that Yunhao dared to gamble with five best resources, which made him scared!


    The five best resources that Yun Hao took out did not belong to Yun Hao. This is the reward given to Yun Songtao not long ago by the immortal of another sect in order to thank Yun Songtao for his previous help! These five best resources are also very important to Yun Songtao. However, Yun Songtao was closed a year ago, and the reward sent by the other party can only be kept by Yun Hao for the time being.


    Dan Bao really didn''t expect that Yun Hao dared to gamble on something belonging to Yun Songtao! Although Yun Songtao''s discipline of Yun Hao is relatively loose, he dares to gamble with the resources he needs very much, which is definitely an extremely excessive behavior on Yun Songtao''s side! Once Songtao knows, a heavy punishment is inevitable again!


    The process of enjoying worship was interrupted by Dan Bao, which made Yun Hao very unhappy.


    Yunhao''s cultivation is still low, and he can''t communicate with Danbao with his mind. He can only give Danbao a big white eye and let him experience it himself.


    "Hey!"


    Looking at Yunhao''s white eyes, Danbao could only sigh.


    "Go on, I haven''t heard enough!"


    "Yes, it''s wise to follow me."


    "If we didn''t follow the Lord, there are some things we won''t know for a lifetime and can''t touch at all!"


    The three women''s compliments made Yunhao less unhappy, and also made Yunhao pinch on their faces.


    "One mouth is sweeter than the other. When you go back in the evening, I must try whether you all ate sugar!"


    Yunhao smiled, looked at Gu Zheng with slightly publicized eyes and said, "I have taken out resources. Should the shopkeeper take out fairy tools for me to see? Let''s say first that everything should be done according to the rules. If the fairy tools you take out are not in proportion to the resources I provide, I won''t agree!"


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Zheng smiled and hurried the spirit: "this guy is more serious. Haven''t you prepared a fairy tool for this?"


    Qi Ling didn''t give Gu Zheng anything that could be used as compensation in advance. According to her, she wanted to find a match from the "treasure chest" in real time according to the resources provided by the guests.


    "Well, this fairy tool, this guy must like it!"


    The spirit of the instrument smiled, and a fairy instrument suddenly appeared in the desolate space of the ancient dispute.


    The white streamer flashed across, and a folding fan was opened in Gu Zheng''s hand. He fanned it at will. His hair fluttered with the breeze. The whole person was a little casual and elegant because of the folding fan.


    Folding fan is a well deserved forced prop, not to mention its fairy ware grade is still high, and there are pictures of ten stunning beauties on the fan! All this made Yunhao''s eyes straighten when he saw the folding fan.

 Chapter 759

    Looking at Yunhao''s straight eyes, Gu Zheng said with a smile: "Although you don''t know what the magic power of the fairy weapon is, I think you can also see from the fluctuation strength of the fairy weapon that it emits, this fairy weapon can be regarded as a top-grade among the high-level fairy weapons! And can such a high-level fairy weapon be worth 20 times the value of the resources you provide? If it can be worth it, as long as you can beat me, this'' Fairy Ji fan '' ¡¯It belongs to you! "


    The five best resources provided by Yun Hao are almost equivalent to six blue immortal coins according to the market price in the flood wasteland. If the market price in the flood wasteland is used, the value of the ancient competing Xianji fan should be about 150 blue immortal coins. Although this is Fenglan star, among the practitioners of immortals, the price of good things such as best resources and high-grade immortal tools is almost the same as that in the flood wasteland.


    "Worth it!"


    Yun Hao swallowed his saliva. He really wanted Xianji fan. Not to mention that this beautiful fan can be used to force. Its value alone is equivalent to 25 times of the five best resources! From the perspective of gambling, he has taken a great advantage.


    "This fan is really beautiful. I will be more handsome with it!"


    "The things in Xianjia are different. It just gives people a kind of pressure!"


    "Sir, win the fan quickly. I really want to touch it!"


    Hearing what Yunhao said, the three women started a new round of coquetry.


    "You three bitches!"


    The angry Dan Bao spoke to the three women at the same time. The three women holding Yun Hao''s arm almost didn''t jump up.


    "Bitch, listen to me. If you want to live longer, don''t talk so much nonsense. Pester my young master to gamble. When my young master gets tired of you, I will let you know the taste of life is better than death!"


    Dan Bao is really angry. Usually, he doesn''t scare Yun Hao''s toys, but Yun Hao gambles too much with Yun Songtao''s resources! Moreover, the development of the matter makes Dan Bao feel that it''s more and more complicated!


    Although Yunhao can''t speak yet, he can guess from Danbao''s anger and the panic of the three women. Although he didn''t accuse Danbao openly, his angry eyes have fallen on Danbao.


    Dan Bao really didn''t want to say much to Yun Hao, but the current situation forced him to remind him.


    "Young master, let me remind you again, don''t gamble! First of all, your gamble doesn''t belong to you and you can''t afford to lose. Second, people dare to take such high-value things as compensation for losing. Do you think you can win others?" said Dan Bao bitterly.


    "Stop whining, will you? Who are the two of us? What should we do and what should we not do? Don''t I know?"


    Yunhao was never tired of it. He narrowed his eyes and said something to Danbao with a strong cold.


    Although Dan Bao''s cultivation is higher than Yun Hao''s, he is a slave of the Yun family after all. He also has an oath he can''t break.


    At this time, seeing the coldness in Yunhao''s eyes, Danbao helplessly lowered his head: "little Lord, I just..."


    "Enough!"


    Before Dan Bao finished, Yunhao stretched out his hand and interrupted him: "if there''s any more nonsense, go back to Kunlun. I don''t need you to follow me! In addition, if you dare to do anything to them, I won''t spare you!"


    "Yes!" whispered Dan Bao.


    Seeing that Danbao became so obedient, Yunhao said something to support them. The three women immediately looked up at Yunhao, each of whom looked like a little bird.


    "Domestic slaves are a little presumptuous, which makes the shopkeeper laugh." Yunhao contends with Gu.


    "No harm!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head and said with a smile, "take out what you''re going to let me cook. I''ll see if it''s appropriate!"


    "Good!"


    With a smile, Yunhao took out a piece of beef like food from his storage belt, and then said with a little emotion: "this kind of meat is special. I ate it made by an immortal chef two years ago, and its taste has been memorable to me so far!"


    Yunhao pays attention to Gu Zheng''s reaction. When he sees Gu Zheng''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly, he can''t help feeling a little proud.


    The meat provided by Yunhao to Gu Zheng is called "cold Valley animal meat". This kind of meat is really very special.


    Two years ago, an immortal chef did come to Kunlun sect. In order to show his superb cooking skills, the immortal chef also asked people of Kunlun sect to provide him with ingredients at will, and he can make them delicious.


    At that time, someone took out the "cold Valley animal meat". After reading it, the immortal chef told everyone that the cold Valley animal meat did not meet his cooking requirements. The special "cold poison" contained in it would definitely cause problems after eating it.


    Yun Hao is not stupid. He has five best resources belonging to his father. Does he really dare to gamble? He doesn''t dare!


    However, gambling is one thing, and pretending to be forced is another! As Yunhao said just now, if Qidian says that the meat is unqualified, the problem is not on his side. It can only be said that Qidian has no ability! After all, a fairy kitchen has cooked cold Valley animal meat. In this way, Yunhao can say that since Qidian can''t cook cold Valley animal meat, it doesn''t have to play. As for what Yun Hao is just talking about giving this BMW and that bag. He will promise Hao Jiali to come to Qidian, but he simply thinks he can come here and force her.


    "Just this piece of meat, no other accessories?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Yes, it''s the only meat. The immortal kitchen two years ago didn''t use any accessories at all. He said that only the original flavor is the best!"


    Yunhao looked aftertaste, and his words of praise also made the three women around him yearn.


    "Everyone looks like a greedy cat! Don''t worry, after the shopkeeper makes the meat, I''ll let each of you taste it. Who makes me hurt you? No matter how expensive the meat is, it''s nothing compared with you!"


    Yunhao pinched the faces of the three women around him. His love naturally attracted the charming faces of the three women, and he himself was also used to laugh.


    Gu Zheng also smiled, but he smiled in his heart. He looked at the proud Yunhao and said faintly, "Qidian has received the guest''s business. I''ll cook for the guest now!"


    Looking at Gu Zheng walking to the kitchen, Yunhao''s heart was filled with thunder. He stood up and attracted the women around him.


    "Shopkeeper, are you sure you can cook this meat?" Yun Hao said to Gu Zheng''s back.


    "Of course, just wait a moment!" Gu zhengtou didn''t return.


    "Plop!"


    Yunhao sat down on the chair.


    "Yes, what''s the matter with you?" Hao Jiali said with concern as she looked at Yunhao''s strange appearance.


    "Nothing!"


    The concerned eyes of the woman beside him sobered Yun Hao. He quickly recovered his composure and wondered how to deal with it.


    "Master, I don''t know if you have noticed how wonderful Yunhao''s expression was when you said Qidian took over his business!"


    Following Gu Zheng into the kitchen, die Lingdong reads what he said to Gu Zheng, showing a sense of pleasure.


    "I see. I deliberately said those words when he was most proud! Wait and see what kind of wonderful performance he will have when he sees it." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Master, you are too bad!"


    Perhaps it was stimulated by Yunhao and others that Dieling flew to Gu Zheng with all kinds of manners, which made Gu Zheng laugh.


    "Yunhao, Yunhao, there''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no door to hell. It''s good to play with your toys. You have to come and pretend to be forced with me. Now you''re pretending to be rich?"


    Looking at the extremely quiet Yunhao in the hall, Gu Zheng smiled in his heart.


    Gu Zheng explored the memory of Yunhao and others, so he knew what the meat Yunhao took out was! That is, when Gu Zheng saw the meat, he knew that Yunhao didn''t really want to gamble with him. He just wanted to come to Qidian to force! After all, in Yunhao''s understanding, "cold Valley animal meat" can''t be eaten at all.


    "Master, what kind of immortal kitchen was the immortal kitchen of Kunlun sect two years ago?"


    Dieling has also explored the memory of Yunhao and others, but in the memory of Yunhao and others, there is no grade information of the immortal kitchen.


    "He is a first-class immortal cook. I can be sure of this from his two dishes. However, in the first-class immortal cook, his Taoism is not high! After all, his original rules are different from those of the strange shop. Kunlun sent him to provide cold Valley animal meat, but the choice of auxiliary materials is in his hands! If he is a sufficient first-class immortal cook, he may learn from the strange nature of cold Valley animal meat In terms of flavor, I know that to remove the cold poison from the cold Valley animal meat, I only need several appropriate accessories to match, "Gu Zheng said.


    "The master has the eyes of Tao. Will it be particularly easy to cook cold Valley animal meat?" Dieling asked again.


    "In terms of difficulty, having the eye of the Tao will really make it easy to cook cold Valley animal meat. However, I don''t have any accessories to use. It''s not so easy to make it delicious."


    While chatting with Dieling, Gu Zheng handled the cold Valley animal meat.


    At this moment, Yunhao''s mood is not as anxious as at first. He has figured out some things.


    Gu Zheng promised to cook, which was really beyond Yunhao''s imagination, but since the wood is done, it''s useless to think more. What''s more, in Yunhao''s opinion, gambling may not lose! In those days, the immortal chef couldn''t cook cold Valley animal meat. What virtue can Gu Zheng, a young guy, have?


    He has convinced himself in his heart, but Yunhao still glances at Danbao. At this time, he hopes Danbao can give him advice. Unfortunately, after being scolded by him, Danbao''s whole person withered. Even if Gu Zheng took orders, he didn''t say a word again.


    "Hum, do you really think I can''t leave you?" Yun Hao said in his heart.


    Looking at Dan Bao''s withered appearance, Yun Hao was angry.


    "Ouch!"


    Hao Jiali suddenly screamed, and Yunhao pinched her slender waist.


    Yunhao''s flirtatious pinch made Hao Jiali happy: "Sir, what happened to you just now? It''s scary not to say a word!"


    Hao Jiali can actually see that Yunhao''s reaction just now was a little abnormal, especially when she sat down in a chair. It felt like she suddenly lost control of something she was very sure of.


    "Nothing. Just now I suddenly received a message from the door. They asked me to go back as soon as possible."


    Yunhao naturally knew that his previous reaction was a little abnormal, so he lied to comfort the three women.


    "Ah? I''ve just met you. Are you going back?"


    "My Lord, I can''t bear you!"


    Hearing Yunhao say that he wants to go back as soon as possible, the two women who didn''t speak suddenly seem to cry. As for Hao Jiali, who said that she was a drama, although she didn''t say anything, she looked at Yunhao''s eyes and tears fell like rain.


    "What are you doing? Although the door said that, how can I be willing to you? I didn''t say I would go back in the near future. What are you crying about?"


    Yunhao helped the three women wipe their tears, and what he said also made the three women laugh through tears. The four immediately got together.


    About half a column of incense, Dieling took the cold Valley animal meat prepared by Gu Zheng to the table in front of Yunhao.


    Cold Valley animal meat looks like beef. Gu Zheng cooked it by roasting.


    Although there is no seasoning, the special flavor of cold Valley animal meat itself has doubled after being roasted in ancient times. As soon as it was served, two of the three women swallowed their saliva.


    Looking at the two women swallowing saliva, Yun Hao smiled very gently: "it''s really greedy cat. Just smell the smell, can''t you greedy?"


    "Lord, you laugh at others!"


    "Yes, it really smells good!"


    The two women are rather reluctant to act as spoilers to Yunhao.


    "Try it if you want!"


    Yunhao was still so gentle. He handed the chopsticks to the two women himself, which made their flattered eyes shine.


    "Delicious!"


    "How fragrant!"


    The two women took a piece of cold Valley animal meat and chewed it in their mouth. At the same time, they couldn''t help making a vague sound.


    Yun Hao smiled at the two women and gently handed Hao Jiali chopsticks: "Xiaoli, you can try it too!"


    "Sir, isn''t this appropriate? You haven''t eaten yet!"


    Hao Jiali shook her head. When her eyes swept over Gu Zheng, there was a slight mockery in her eyes. She felt that Gu Zheng thought highly of herself and didn''t know gold and jade.


    "It doesn''t matter. You eat first!"


    With a faint smile, Yunhao directly picked up a piece of cold Valley animal meat and gathered it to Hao Jiali''s lips.


    Hao Jiali was flattered by Yunhao''s feeding. She blew a kiss at Yunhao''s mouth, and then gracefully bit the cold Valley animal meat in her mouth.


    "Sad!"


    Looking at the Langqing concubine in front of him, Gu Zhengxin said.


    Yun Hao''s demeanor, the three women don''t know the real intention, but Gu Zheng knows it! Yunhao is trying to poison Hao Jiali''s three women, or he doesn''t intend to let them survive!


    According to the toxicity of cold poison in cold Valley animal meat, if ordinary people eat it, it will take up to two minutes, and the whole person will become ice sculpture at that time.


    Gu Zheng knew that since Yunhao tested three women for poison, he would certainly delay the time for two minutes and wait to see the three women''s toxicity attack. Therefore, Gu Zheng didn''t ask. Sitting at another table, he poured a glass of immortal wine and drank it slowly.


    "Sir, why don''t you eat?"


    "Sir, eat quickly. We''ve all tasted one!"


    "Yes, you eat. We''ll eat one piece!"


    Although the cold Valley animal meat was delicious, the three women didn''t dare to eat it willfully. After they tasted one of them, they put down their chopsticks.


    Yunhao didn''t say anything. He put his index finger on his mouth and made a silent gesture to the three women.


    The three women are obedient and don''t make any sound, but they won''t think that Yunhao is not doing anything else, but waiting for them to die!


    The poisoning reaction of mortals will take two minutes, but Yunhao is an immortal. He can find the poisoning characteristics of the three women earlier.


    Under the close observation of Yunhao, time seems to be slow down. Every second is painful for Yunhao! Because the poisoning reaction he wanted to see did not appear in the three women.


    Two minutes passed after all. Yunhao didn''t panic because the three women were not poisoned! No matter when Gu Zheng cooked cold Valley animal meat, or in the just two minutes, Yun Hao thought so much that he could not show a trace of panic.


    The three women are not poisoned, which shows that Gu Zheng has turned the inconceivable into a reality. The last thing Yunhao wants to see happens, which makes his hatred for Hao Jiali reach a deep level!


    If it weren''t for Hao Jiali''s proposal, Yunhao wouldn''t come to Qidian at all. If he didn''t go to Qidian, he wouldn''t have any trouble to face! At this moment, Yunhao has no doubt that Danbao once called the three women "evil water".


    The wine cup touched the table, and the ancient dispute who put down the wine cup said faintly: "guest, the meat will be cold soon."


    "Eat it now."


    Yunhao smiled, put his hand under the table and pinched the formula without trace.


    "Aren''t you immortal? Then I''ll send you to die!"


    With the voice in Yunhao''s heart, Hao Jiali, who was originally good, suddenly shivered, as if she had been strangled. Her eyes burst out, and her mouth burst out cold.


    "Ah!"


    For a moment, the other two women screamed, and Hao Jiali fell to the ground on her back.


    "Lord, save me..."


    The smell of death frightened Hao Jiali. Her rescue eyes fell on Yunhao, but what she saw was not Yunhao''s tension, but the sneer at the corner of Yunhao''s mouth.


    When Gu Zheng was cooking cold Valley animal meat, Yun Hao had made the worst plan, so he put a very cold ban in Hao Jiali''s body. As long as he urges the prohibition, Hao Jiali''s death will be very similar to her death from cold poison, and there will be no trace of prohibition on her body.


    "Sir, what''s going on!"


    "Sir, I''m afraid!"


    The remaining two women were already crying.


    Yunhao didn''t say a word. After touching the heads of the two women, he attached himself to check Hao Jiali''s body.


    "Shopkeeper, give me an explanation!"


    Yunhao looked at Gu Zheng with cold eyes.


    Yun Hao cannot lose the five best resources. Up to now, he is not afraid to offend Gu Zheng. Behind him is the Kunlun sect.


    "What do you mean? You mean she ate the food made by our Qidian and died of poisoning?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak. It was Dieling who made a sound.


    "Isn''t it? A good man turned out to be like this. Give me an explanation!" Yun Hao sneered.


    "Three people all ate it. Why is she the only one who died?" Dieling sneered.


    "Everyone''s tolerance for everything is different. Xiaolili''s death should be that she doesn''t adapt to the food you cook. Your strange store should be responsible for this!"


    Death from prohibition and death from cold poison look similar, but if you look closely, you can still find the difference. The reason why Yunhao left the lives of two other women is to correspond to what he is saying now.

 Chapter 760

    "I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen you so shameless..."


    Dieling didn''t finish his words, but Gu Zheng stretched out his hand to stop him.


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    Gu Zheng looks at Yun Hao with interest.


    "No matter what you say, it''s true that someone ate your food and died in your strange store! In that case, my request is very simple, and our bet will be cancelled!"


    Gu Zheng must be clear about whether there is a problem with the dish, but he knows it clearly. It doesn''t mean that others know it! Hao Jiali''s death is only Yunhao''s countermeasure to make things bigger. Therefore, in the face of Gu Zheng''s inquiry, he dare not really talk to the lion. He just wants Gu Zheng to end this gambling appointment.


    "Want to void the bet? It''s impossible!" Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled.


    "You know what''s wrong with my food, and I''m also clear! Listen to me. Now take your people and body and get out of the strange shop immediately!"


    Gu Zheng''s words shook the whole strange store, and his fingers pointed to the door of the strange store.


    "I don''t think you know who I am? I''m the son of Yun Songtao of Kunlun sect. If you don''t let this bet expire, you won''t want to open this strange shop!"


    Yunhao''s clamor is very powerful. He doesn''t think Gu Zheng dares to treat him now. Moreover, it doesn''t matter if Gu Zheng doesn''t stop gambling. He just needs such an event.


    "Boy, are you really ignorant of life and death? Do you know how the prohibition on your Xianli ball came from? I tell you Yunhao, it''s easier for me to crush you than an ant. I have to find an ant, but you''re right in front of me!"


    Yun Hao''s eyes widened with Gu Zheng''s words. The arrogance on his face had long disappeared. His teeth were trembling and his heart was trembling! Up to now, if he still doesn''t understand that the prohibition on his Xianli ball was planted by Gu Zheng, he will be really stupid!


    Extreme panic filled his heart. Yunhao looked at Danbao. He hoped that Danbao could say something at this time! Unfortunately, since he was reprimanded in public, Dan Bao still lowered his head like frost. Even when he was threatened, Dan Bao never raised his head.


    "I only count to three. If you don''t get out of the strange shop for me, you won''t have to get out again!"


    Without giving Yunhao too much time to think, Gu Zheng''s cold voice sounded.


    The tense atmosphere made the remaining two women cry. They wanted to run, but they didn''t dare. Their anxious and frightened eyes looked at Yunhao, and Yunhao''s eyes looked at the five best resources put aside.


    "One!" Gu Zheng began to count off.


    "Go!"


    Yunhao roared at Danbao, and Danbao stood up.


    "My master said get out!"


    Almost followed Yunhao''s roar, the cold voice of Dieling sounded.


    "Two!"


    Gu Zheng reported the number for the second time.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Yunhao rolled up Hao Jiali''s body, together with two crying women, and rolled out of the strange store like a wind and fire wheel.


    Dan Bao still didn''t say anything. He almost rolled out with Yunhao''s body.


    For a time, the noise became quiet, and only Gu Zheng and die Ling were left in the strange store.


    Yunhao really counselled. He got out of the strange store and ran out for a long distance before he dared to stop.


    Turning back and forgetting the direction of the strange store, Yun Hao, who became angry with shame, looked at Dan Bao with gnashing teeth: "dog slave, didn''t you talk a lot before? Now you''re dumb?"


    Dan Bao looked at Yun Hao calmly. He still didn''t say anything. He had already planned not to say anything to Yun Hao! Now he just wants to see Yunhao return to Kunlun safely, and then tell yunsongtao everything that happened after yunsongtao leaves the customs.


    Seeing Dan Bao still didn''t say anything, Yun Hao, who was more angry, turned around and shouted to the two women who were sobbing in a low voice: "cry, what are you crying for? Is your family dead?"


    In the face of Yunhao''s roar, the two women who sobbed in a low voice were immediately too frightened to cry again.


    "Sir, I want to go home!"


    A woman kneels down to Yun Hao. Fear makes her body tremble. She doesn''t want any bags now.


    "Sir, I want to go home too!"


    Another woman also knelt down at Yun Hao. Although they were mortals, they were not stupid. The death of Hao Jiali and the dialogue between Yun Hao and Gu Zheng made them hear something.


    "Want to go home, don''t you?"


    Yunhao smiled coldly, and his eyes became gentle again: "fool, I love you so much. Why don''t I agree if you want to go home? I''ll send you back now!"


    Yunhao to the two women. The two women who were terrified wanted to escape, but they couldn''t move at all because of the constraints of the energy of heaven and earth! In their frightened eyes, Yunhao''s hand pressed on their heads, and then they fell asleep and knelt down.


    Yunhao initially let the two women try, but he didn''t intend to let them live. But the cold Valley animal meat cooked by Gu Zheng was not poisonous, which temporarily saved the two women''s lives.


    Yunhao killed Hao Jiali, that is to say, if Qidian accepted his arrangement and went down the slope, the two women might still survive. However, Qidian not only didn''t go downhill, but made things worse! Yunhao can only vent his anger on two sad women.


    Anyway, Yunhao is lucky. If Gu Zheng didn''t open a shop to complete the task, he must have died in the strange shop. The reason why Gu Zheng didn''t kill him is to let the Kunlun sect know that the rules of Qidian have changed.


    Yunhao finally returned to the Kunlun sect and could not kneel up in his father''s closed cave.


    Yun Songtao closed the door. Yun Hao didn''t dare to disturb him, but he knelt outside the cave. As long as Yun Songtao wasn''t in a deep state of cultivation, he would soon find him.


    Unconsciously, three days passed. In these three days, Gu Zheng completed four more orders.


    Four single businesses don''t sound like much, but Gu Zheng is quite satisfied. He believes that through these single businesses, the whole immortal cultivation world will soon focus on the strange store! After all, super high compensation is really attractive to immortals.


    At the same time, Yun Hao, who was still kneeling outside Yun Songtao''s cave, suddenly heard Yun Songtao''s voice in his head.


    "Hao''er, what happened?"


    "Father, I have something important to report!"


    Finally, when Yun Songtao''s voice came and Yun Hao replied, his heart couldn''t help tightening! What happened in the strange shop can lie to others, but for his father, he dare not tell a lie.


    "Come in!"


    With the sound of yunsongtao, the closed stone gate of the cave opened slowly.


    Dressed in Taoist robes, Yun Songtao with white hair sat cross legged.


    After Yunhao saluted yunsongtao, he immediately told what had happened.


    "Hao''er, your courage is getting stronger and stronger!" Yun Songtao laughed angrily.


    "Father, the child knows it''s wrong!"


    What Yunhao is most afraid to see is yunsongtao''s expression at this time. Every time as long as yunsongtao has such an expression, he will have no good fruit to eat.


    "Do you know you''re wrong?"


    Yunsongtao roared. Under the control of heaven and earth energy, Yunhao''s body floated and settled in the air.


    "Tell me what''s wrong with you!"


    With the roar of Yun Songtao again, the sky suddenly twinkled with blue light, and the crisp sound of "pa pa" and the scream of Yun Hao were sent out at the same time.


    "Father, spare the child! The child really knows he is wrong!"


    Yun Hao begged for mercy. Under the control of Yun Songtao, each beating of the four fairy vines can make him hurt to the bone.


    "Tell me what''s wrong!"


    He was unmoved by Yun Hao''s request for mercy. Yun Songtao controlled xianteng and beat Yun Hao harder.


    "The child''s mistake is to gamble with his father''s things!"


    "Ah..."


    "The child lost the bet with his father''s resources!"


    "Ah..."


    "I shouldn''t have done that to Dan Bao..."


    "Ah..."


    "What''s wrong..."


    Yun Hao reviewed all the mistakes he could think of, and Yun Songtao''s punishment for him finally ended. Yun Hao, who fell to the ground with a "plop", looked completely like a bloody man at this time.


    However, Yun Songtao''s punishment to Yun Hao was also measured. Although he made Yun Hao suffer a lot of internal injuries, he was not in any danger to his life. Even if he didn''t take something like Xiandan, he could recover in seven or eight days.


    "Evil, do you know how important those resources are to me?" Yun Songtao gritted his teeth.


    "Father, I really know I''m wrong." Yunhao groaned.


    "Hoo..."


    Yun Songtao took a deep breath, and the expression on his face calmed down. The blame for Yun Hao also ended temporarily in the process of taking a deep breath.


    "Let me see your fairy ball."


    Hearing Yun Songtao''s voice ease, Yun Hao, who breathed a sigh in his heart, hurried to Yun Songtao''s side.


    Xianli probes into Yunhao''s body. After contacting the prohibition on Yunhao''s Xianli ball, Yun Songtao frowns immediately and tries to touch it several times. His Xianli withdraws from Yunhao''s body again.


    "Father, how is it?" Yunhao asked.


    "The power to seal your immortal power ball is very strange. It seems that it needs a special way to unlock it."


    Yun Songtao gave a sound and then said, "I''ll search your soul and see how this prohibition was planted by him."


    Yun Songtao searches for Yun Hao''s soul, and Yun Hao stays still.


    A moment later, Yun Songtao ended his soul searching for Yun Hao, but he closed his eyes and said nothing.


    "Father, in fact, it''s not too difficult to solve this problem!" Yun Hao said tentatively.


    "Oh? Tell me, it''s not difficult!"


    Seeing that Yun Songtao''s expression was very calm when he opened his eyes, Yun Hao immediately got a little complacent.


    "My father has the magic power to change other people''s memory. As long as my father changes my memory like I did in the strange store, and then tell the elders of the sect about it! At that time, I can not only return the lost resources, but also ask the strange store for a benefit!"


    Yunhao smiled at yunsongtao, but it affected his injury. The corners of his mouth twitched in pain.


    Looking at the corner of Yun Hao''s twitching mouth, Yun Songtao shook his head and sighed: "I wanted you to eat the ''immortal body pill'' to recover your body. After all, you still need to be able to carry it when you find the owner of the strange store to untie the ban. But now it seems that you''d better take a moment to untie the ban! You''ll stay here for seven days to experience the pain and reflect on it!"


    "Father, what did the child do wrong?"


    Yunhao was wronged. He thought what he said could get a little praise from yunsongtao, but he didn''t expect to get confinement without taking medicine!


    "What''s wrong? Shortsightedness is your fault!"


    Yun Songtao really didn''t want to be angry with Yun Hao. He didn''t say anything more to Yun Hao. He got up and walked outside the cave.


    Yun Songtao was able to sit in the position of the great supreme elder of the Kunlun sect. Naturally, he also had his excellence.


    Weaving is a very rare magic power that can change other people''s memories.


    Although there are several ways to change other people''s memory in the immortal world, when it comes to the effect, "weaving" is undoubtedly the best one. After all, the power of "weaving" will increase with the strength of the immortal.


    Before Gu Zheng became a true immortal, even xuanqizi in the later stage of returning to emptiness could not see through the memories he "woven" by him. This shows the strength of this magical power.


    Based on the accomplishments of the past and the present, only two kinds of people can see his "weaving" of other people''s memories. One is a saint, and the other is a person who also has the power of ''weaving''.


    Yun Songtao also has the "weaving" magic power. No one in the Kunlun sect knows except Yun Hao. It was precisely because Yunhao knew that yunsongtao had the magic power of "weaving" that Yunhao set up the game in Qidian.


    However, Yunhao did not expect that his memory of the prohibition on the Xianli ball had been tampered with by means of "weaving".


    It is precisely because Yun Songtao also has the magic power of "weaving", so he can find that Yun Hao''s memory has been tampered with by means of "weaving".


    But when Yun Songtao wanted to use another means of "weaving" to recover Yun Hao''s tampered memory, he found that the other party''s "weaving" means were far beyond his ability, and he could not recover Yun Hao''s "woven" memory!


    When Gu Zheng had the magic power of "weaving", he was not a real immortal, and "weaving" was only a magic power at the spiritual level. To become a true immortal, the spiritual level of magic has also been sublimated into the spiritual level of magic.


    There is no doubt that the spirits of the ancient struggle are far more powerful than those of immortals of the same level, and the "weaving" belonging to the powers of the gods naturally rises with the tide!


    Yun Songtao is still just the cultivation of returning to the virtual peak. His ability to "weave" and recover a person''s memory can certainly not be compared with Gu Zheng.


    If Gu Zheng can''t "weave", Yun Songtao will certainly use Yun Hao to do that game. After all, that game is really good. However, since Gu Zheng can "weave", and the magic power of "weaving" is stronger than Yun Songtao, the game under Yun Hao will be scrapped.


    This is not a glorious thing. Yun Songtao, who left the cave, doesn''t intend to tell anyone. He left the sect directly and wants to see the ancient dispute first.


    The time when Yun Songtao came to Qidian was the same as that when Yun Hao came before. It was when Gu Zheng was about to close.


    "Yun Songtao, don''t you know it''s very impolite to enter the strange store without permission?" Gu Zheng looked at Yun Songtao who pushed the door to enter.


    "It''s very polite that I didn''t kick the door in."


    Yun Songtao sat opposite Gu Zheng and said, "it should be easy to kill my son by your means, but you didn''t do that. What''s your purpose?"


    Gu Zheng squinted at Yun Songtao and said word by word, "apologize for your impolite behavior, otherwise you don''t have to say anything!"


    "Rampant!"


    Yun Songtao sneered, "I want to see how much weight you have!"


    On the way to Qidian, Yun Songtao thought a lot of things. He was afraid.


    However, Yun Songtao''s fear is more about the forces behind the strange store than about Gu Zheng! After all, Yun Songtao really has two brushes. He is confident that few people can pose a threat to him in the low plane of Fenglan star.


    As Yun Songtao said, he chose to push the door instead of kicking the door, which is very polite. However, there is a big difference between being very polite and being absolutely polite! Therefore, whether Gu Zheng speaks with or without a thorn, he must try Gu Zheng''s weight.


    If Gu Zhengliang is enough, let''s talk about the next thing. If Gu Zhengliang is insufficient, the next thing he wants to say will become easier.


    Yun Songtao wants to try Gu Zheng''s weight, and Gu Zheng''s sight changes. His place is no longer a strange shop, but an island on the sea.


    "Yes, there are immortal magic powers. No wonder you dare to go wild in the strange store!"


    Without the slightest panic, the understanding of the way of space made Gu Zheng instantly understand how high the strength of yunsongtao''s immortal domain is.


    Yun Songtao''s eyes narrowed. He thought he had seen Gu Zheng very high. However, Gu Zheng not only didn''t panic in the face of Xianyu, but also spoke with a trace of disdain, which shocked Yun Songtao.


    "Do you have the means to break my immortal domain?"


    Yun Songtao opened his mouth. He wanted to say, "can you get out of my immortal realm before I kill you?", But when the words came to his mouth, he changed cautiously.


    "Oh."


    Gu Zheng smiled. As soon as he raised his eyebrows, the magic power of the immortal domain was launched. The original picture of the tropical wind island was instantly broken and replaced by thousands of miles of ice.


    "Poof..."


    When the immortal domain was broken, Yun Songtao couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood immediately.


    "You,"


    There was still blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, but Yun Songtao had neglected to deal with it. He looked at Gu Zheng as if he had seen a ghost.


    Yun Songtao was lucky. When he became an immortal, he understood the immortal domain. Therefore, his way of cultivating immortality was stepping on the skulls of many people.


    Yun Songtao enjoys the panic reaction of others when they are trapped in the immortal domain. He also enjoys killing all kinds of opponents in the immortal domain. But until today, he found that when he was trapped in the immortal realm, his reaction was no different from others.


    "To live or to die?"


    Gu Zheng in the air looked down at the clouds and pines on the ground, and his voice didn''t have any emotion.


    "Shangxian, I want to give birth, I want to give birth!" Yun Songtao shouted up.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Yun Songtao naturally understands that he recognizes counseling much faster than Yun Hao recognized counseling before.

 Chapter 761

    Yun Songtao said he was going to have a baby. Gu Zheng was not surprised. He didn''t want to kill Yun Songtao.


    Coldly looking down at Yun Songtao, Gu Zheng said, "do you really want to live?"


    "Yes!"


    Yun Songtao smiled and complained. He just taught Yun Hao that he was short-sighted. Now he has made the same mistake! He really didn''t expect that Gu Zheng, who was so young that he was outrageous, should have this degree of immortal domain.


    "Enter my shop without knocking, and dare to launch Xianyu against me!"


    Gu Zheng first said Yun Songtao''s crime, and then sneered: "if you really want to live, you can only do as I say!"


    "What does Shangxian want me to do?"


    Yun Songtao''s heart sank. He was afraid that Gu Zheng would put forward extremely excessive requirements.


    "Within a month, you must come to Qidian to do five orders business with me. Whether you win or lose, we must abide by the store rules. However, I have two other requirements for you. First, the difficulty of five orders business must be higher than one order. Second, I need to plant prohibitions in your body. If you can''t bring me five qualified businesses within a month, then I''ll urge you to cancel the ban! If you complete five qualified businesses, I''ll lift the ban for you, and we''ll write off your rudeness to me. "


    Gu Zheng is coercing Yun Songtao to help him with the task. Although tiexian has no regulations that it can not be used in this way, it is an unwritten prohibition to coerce customers to help the heirs of tiexian complete the task in the heart of Qiling.


    Gu Zhengfang let Yun Hao leave. He thought that Yun Songtao would come to the door and that Yun Songtao would attack him. Therefore, what he is doing to Yun Songtao now belongs to a part of his previous plan.


    Knowing that the instrument spirit would not allow him to coerce Yun Songtao, Gu Zheng communicated with the instrument spirit about this matter before Yun Songtao came.


    As the Spirit said, some things have the first time, there is the second time! When she first agreed with Gu Zheng to change the rules appropriately, things that changed the rules would happen one after another.


    After Gu Zheng''s earnest and kind inducement, Qi Ling finally promised him that he could coerce the people who came out for Yun Hao to help him complete the task! After all, although Gu Zheng changed the rules, he still had a bottom line. He had high requirements for the quality of the task, which can be seen from the requirements he coerced Yun Songtao.


    Yun Songtao didn''t respond to Gu Zheng''s request for a moment. He thought about many possible requests from Gu Zheng, but he didn''t think that Gu Zheng would coerce him to do the task.


    After a moment of silence, Yun Songtao looked at Gu Zheng and said, "Shangxian, if I try my best to do according to your requirements, can you really keep your word?"


    Although he knew it was meaningless to ask such a question, Yun Songtao asked so. He wanted to get a positive answer from Gu Zheng! Only in this way can he not feel so uncomfortable when he makes a compromise.


    "Of course I can keep my word!"


    Gu Zheng knew that Yun Songtao would ask, which showed that he had actually agreed in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to complete the task. If not, your son can''t live, you can''t live either! As long as you help me complete the task wholeheartedly, I will not only lift the prohibition in your body, but also remove the prohibition in your son''s body." Gu Zheng said.


    Yun Songtao bit his teeth and said, "I promise the requirements put forward by Shangxian!"


    "Very good."


    Gu Zheng nodded and smiled: "finally, I just want to remind you that I just want to open a shop quietly. If you don''t know the current affairs and cause me trouble, then I will let you never have trouble!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone what I shouldn''t say!"


    Yun Songtao is really serious. Gu Zheng''s request reminds him of a terrible possibility.


    In fact, Yun Songtao didn''t think about this terrible possibility before, which was also his initial fear. However, at that time, he didn''t know much about ancient disputes or strange stores, so fear and terror were completely different things.


    The person who will release tasks to the immortal kitchen can only be the master of the immortal kitchen or the force to which the immortal kitchen belongs. Gu Zheng is very strong and his task is very abnormal. Then the person or force who released this task to him must be very abnormal! Not only did Yun Songtao dare not offend such a person or force, but even the whole immortal cultivation world would not dare to offend.


    Gu Zheng planted a ban on life and death for Yun Songtao, and then collected the immortal domain. They appeared in the strange store again.


    "Shangxian, do you think these ingredients are OK?"


    Thinking of five urgent tasks to do, Yun Songtao took out several ingredients as soon as he came out of Xianyu.


    "No, the difficulty is too low!" Gu Zheng shook his head.


    These ingredients provided by Yun Songtao are more often called medicinal materials. They are simple and taste a little bitter or strange. The cooking difficulty may be OK for ordinary immortal kitchens, but there is really no difficulty for Gu Zheng.


    "Shangxian, what kind of food is the difficult food?" Yun Songtao asked.


    "It''s up to you to think about it! All the ingredients I can think of are those I can cook."


    Gu Zheng''s faint words startled Yun Songtao! If Gu Zheng dared to say such a thing before fighting with Gu Zheng, he would definitely not believe it, but now he believes it.


    "God, what kind of immortal kitchen is this?" said Yun Songtao.


    "Think of more ways. If the ingredients are not difficult enough, you can also gather them from the accessories, but as for how to gather them, it depends on yourself. However, I still want to remind you that the difficulty of five single tasks must increase in steps. This is not a matter of fun, so you''d better go back and think about it!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Don''t worry, Shangxian. I''ll come back to Qidian soon!"


    Gu Zheng''s hint inspired Yun Songtao, but he didn''t have any accessories. After all, he was just an ordinary immortal and didn''t need to bring those things.


    Yun Songtao returned to Kunlun that night. He didn''t tell anyone about Gu Zheng.


    The next day, Yun Songtao went to the cook of Kunlun sect and asked the cook to help him prepare two ingredients that were difficult to cook. Then he took him to Qidian.


    Yun Songtao first showed Gu Zheng the first ingredients prepared by the chef. Gu Zheng told Yun Songtao that this is a food without difficulty.


    In fact, it''s not that the ingredients brought by Yun Songtao are really not difficult! If ordinary people brought this food, Gu Zheng would certainly say it was qualified. After all, Taotie statue did not deny this food. However, Yun Songtao is different from ordinary people. He helps Gu Zheng to do the task. Gu Zheng has much higher requirements for him than ordinary people!


    Yun Songtao took out the second food prepared by the chef. Although the food was prepared by the chef, Yun Songtao handled the food badly with Xianli according to his own understanding of the difficulty of the task! For example, destroy the internal structure of food materials and so on.


    Yun Songtao''s handling of food materials is quite appropriate. The food materials have not become unusable because of his handling. The cooking difficulty of this kind of food processed by him has indeed been improved, so this is a qualified food.


    Finally, there is a qualified food. Yun Songtao breathes a sigh in his heart. He urgently wants to collect enough five tasks as soon as possible and ask Gu Zheng to lift the ban on their father and son as soon as possible.


    However, taking a long breath does not mean that you can completely relax. This time, you can make Gu Zheng nod in this way, but the same way may not work next time! After all, the difficulty of the five order business must increase in echelons, and Gu Zheng has particularly high requirements for him. This is the first task.


    When he left Qidian again, Yun Songtao felt very lucky. He was glad that Gu Zheng would lift the ban on their father and son if he only asked him to help with five tasks. If Gu Zheng had to win once to lift the ban on their father and son, Yun Songtao felt that he would not see the hope of life!


    In Yun Songtao''s opinion, the ingredients that can only be used to make pig food have become indescribable delicacies in Gu Zheng''s hands. He is completely convinced of Gu Zheng''s cooking skills.


    This time when he left Qidian, Yun Songtao didn''t go back to Kunlun directly. He went to Huashan in this country.


    There are also immortal kitchens in this country. There are two immortal kitchens. One is the one who went to Kunlun two years ago. He has a vague whereabouts and it is difficult to find him. Another opened a fairy kitchen shop in Huashan. Yun Songtao was going to find him and see if there was any way to help him complete his task.


    Yunsongtao came to Huashan, but the door of the immortal kitchen shop in the mountain was closed.


    Asked the boy at the gate, Yun Songtao knew that the immortal kitchen closed the immortal kitchen shop two days ago and went out for a trip! Moreover, he didn''t say when he would come back. Yun Songtao had to go back to Kunlun depressed.


    After returning to Kunlun, Yun Songtao gave Danbao a task to explore the whereabouts of the two immortal kitchens. He himself is calm down to think, in order to finish the remaining four tasks as soon as possible.


    Two days later, Yun Songtao prepared three more ingredients and went to Qidian.


    This time, the difficulty of the ingredients carefully prepared by Yun Songtao was evaluated as "little progress" by Gu Zheng, and all of them were denied by Gu Zheng.


    After two days of preparation, all three ingredients were rejected, which also made Yun Songtao understand that with his current understanding of ingredients, he must not be able to produce ingredients that have made great progress! At present, his only hope is Danbao''s search for immortal kitchen. He hopes to complete his remaining four tasks as soon as possible through this way.


    Yun Songtao is waiting for the news of Danbao, but the Kunlun sect, or the cultivation world in this country, has become restless because of the strange store.


    The rules of Qidian changed, so that some immortals came to Qidian. Two of them gambled with Qidian so much that Qidian released two unusual winning rewards! One is the secret script of the legendary immortal skill "star kill", and the other is a top immortal weapon!


    A secret script, an immortal weapon, the whole immortal cultivation world is crazy about it! So that in these days, the focus of most discussion in the fairy world is Qidian.


    Yun Songtao doesn''t know how many people from other sects have visited Qidian in these days, but seven people from Kunlun have visited Qidian! Even among these people, some have been there twice!


    Two days later, Yun Songtao finally got the news of Danbao. Danbao found the immortal kitchen in a foreign country.


    Yun Songtao was very happy. He immediately set off for a foreign country. For him, finding a fairy kitchen is equivalent to the whereabouts of another fairy kitchen! After all, the immortal chef who opened the immortal kitchen shop and the immortal chef who went to the Kunlun sect two years ago have a relationship between nephew and martial uncle. They must have a way to contact each other.


    The immortal chef who opened the immortal kitchen shop was Wei Yang. When he saw Yun Songtao appear in front of him, he was surprised and helpless.


    "Wei Daoyou, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. How can you look like this when you see me?" Yun Songtao smiled.


    Dan Bao found Wei Yang, but Wei Yang didn''t find Dan Bao, so he didn''t know Yun Songtao was coming to him.


    "Taoist friend Yun, I haven''t seen you for a long time! The reason why Wei has such an expression is not because Taoist friends came to me!" Wei Yang gave Yun Songtao a white look.


    "Did yunmou come all the way to find Taoist friends and bring any trouble to Taoist friends?"


    Yun Songtao laughed. It''s OK to joke about his relationship with Wei Yang.


    "Of course I''m troubled! It''s because of my troubles that I closed my fairy kitchen shop and came out to relax!" Wei Yang said helplessly.


    "Does it mean that the guardian friend already knows what I''m looking for?"


    Yun Songtao seemed a little surprised, but more suddenly, he could think of finding a fairy kitchen to ask for methods, and others could think of the same!


    "Yes! Don''t you just want to find me and let me give you a way to defeat Qidian? Many immortals have come to me before you!"


    Wei Yang was very helpless. Since the change of the rules of Qidian, there were six immortals who asked him about his methods in just two days! This made him feel that if he continued to stay in Huashan, there would be a lot of tireless inquiries in the future.


    "Taoist Yun, we are friends, so I advise you not to be attracted by the high compensation of Qidian. No matter how high the odds are, you will almost never win! If you dare to open such a shop, it is at least a first-class immortal kitchen, or even a super immortal kitchen!" Wei Yang said.


    "Wei Daoyou, have you ever patronized Qidian?" Yun Songtao asked.


    "Since I know I can''t win, how can I patronize?" Wei Yang shook his head and smiled.


    Yun Songtao nodded, then smiled bitterly: "Wei Daoyou, in fact, I''m looking for you. I don''t want you to provide me with a way to defeat the strange store. What I want is just some difficult ingredients!"


    "Difficult ingredients? What does Taoist friend Yun mean?" Wei Yang didn''t understand.


    Yun Songtao said in a loud voice, "for some special reasons, I have to do five orders with Qidian. Moreover, the difficulty of these five orders must be greater than one order! Now these five orders are still four orders short, but all the ingredients I can provide to Qidian have been rejected by the shopkeeper because they are not difficult enough!"


    After hearing what Yun Songtao said, Wei Yang said with interest, "did you bring the ingredients rejected by the owner of Qidian?"


    "Take it!"


    Yun Songtao took out the ingredients. Wei Yang touched, pinched and smelled the ingredients. After half a column of incense, he said, "awesome! The ingredients you provided are actually very difficult. I can''t cook them into delicious, even my martial uncle!"


    Hearing what Wei Yang said, Yun Songtao could only shrug his shoulders and smile bitterly.


    "Such ingredients are not difficult enough, it can only be to find more difficult ingredients!" Wei Yang turned his eyes and muttered to himself.


    "Yes, that''s why I''m looking for Taoist friend Wei. Taoist friend, you must help me!" Yun Songtao said.


    "Well, since it''s your business, I can''t help you. I''ll prepare a more difficult food for you first. After you take it, ask him. If you set the cooking difficulty as 10, how difficult are the food you bring this time? What''s the difficulty of the food you bring next time? With these things I know, I have a hunch that I can only help you complete the task twice!" Wei Yangdao.


    "Thank you very much, Wei Daoyou!"


    Yun Songtao thanked Wei Yang, but his heart became more and more heavy. A second-class immortal kitchen like Wei Yang can only help him twice. What can he do!


    "Wei Daoyou, please contact your martial uncle for me. If you can help me with two tasks and the remaining two tasks, I can only rely on your martial uncle!" Yun Songtao pleaded.


    Wei Yang said, "don''t worry, since I want to help you, I''ll help you to the end! You''ll go back first. I have something to deal with here. After I''ve dealt with it, I''ll go back to China tomorrow. At that time, I''ll go to Kunlun sect to find you. Let''s talk about the rest of the task!"


    "Well, Da en thanked Wei Daoyou without saying a word!" Yun Songtao said seriously.


    An hour later, Wei Yang prepared a food for Yun Songtao. Yun Songtao immediately returned home with the food.


    For Gu Zheng, the business is generally very good in the past few days after the change of Qidian rules! Up to now, Gu Zheng has completed 37 of the 50 orders for the business of immortals, leaving only 13. Even if he has passed the task test of "great success in cooking".


    However, Gu Zheng also understands that good days will begin to return to plain. Although the secret scripts and immortal tools produced by Qidian are very attractive, the resources lost to Qidian are not a small number for those diners who want to win away the secret scripts and immortal tools! All immortals already know that it''s almost impossible to win the strange store, so it''s not surprising that there are few people in the future.


    Nearly a day later, Qidian still had no business. This was the worst day of business except the first day when Qidian changed its rules.


    "Qiling, you said that if the business is very bad next, can you change the rules again?"


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. Gu Zheng teased the spirit of the instrument.


    "You,"


    The tool spirit bit his teeth hard, and then gave Gu Zheng a big white eye: "give you a look, you greedy guy!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gu Zheng laughed happily. His depression about poor business seemed to disappear with the laughter.


    Gu Zheng is not too worried about whether he can complete the task within the task deadline!


    Now there''s still a lot of time. The only thing that''s bad is the thirteen orders business! He already had a plan. In a few days, he was ready to open a shop in a foreign country, and the rest of the list would be handed over to foreign immortals.


    "Go, master, take you shopping!"


    Having teased the instrument spirit, idle is also a boring ancient dispute, so he decided to take Dieling to the street.


    "Great!"


    The butterfly spirit, who had been in a daze for a long time, cheered, and the whole person instantly became incomparable spirit. Although the three odd shops are all in the downtown area, she has never gone out with Gu Zheng.


    However, it''s a pity that when Dieling was curious about many things in the busy market, Yun Songtao finally returned from a foreign country.

 Chapter 762

    "Shangxian, I''m here again!" Yun Songtao smiled when he saw Gu Zheng coming back.


    "Come on, let me see what ingredients you have prepared this time." Gu Zheng said.


    After entering the store, Yun Songtao took out the ingredients Wei Yang had prepared for him.


    Gu Zheng glanced at the ingredients and said, "it seems that you still went to the immortal kitchen!"


    "Being immortal is powerful. You can see at a glance that I went to the immortal kitchen."


    Yun Songtao smiled and said with a little worry: "Shangxian, I went to the immortal kitchen to ask for these ingredients. Isn''t it illegal?"


    "No, as long as you bring the ingredients."


    Gu Zheng naturally doesn''t mind having an immortal kitchen to help Yun Songtao. After all, the difficulty of the task he set for Yun Songtao is forcing Yun Songtao to help him find an immortal kitchen! If Yun Songtao doesn''t find a fairy kitchen, he can hardly complete all the tasks.


    "Shangxian, is the difficulty of the ingredients OK?" Yun Songtao asked.


    "Yes, but we can''t use this difficult food next time."


    Gu Zheng''s words let Yun Songtao breathe a sigh of relief. As long as the ingredients are qualified, whether the outcome is win or lose, he has completed a task.


    "Shangxian, if you regard the cooking difficulty of ingredients as ten, what is the difficulty of ingredients this time? What is the difficulty of ingredients I want to prepare next time?" Yun Songtao asked again.


    Gu Zheng understood that Yun Songtao''s question was actually what the immortal chef asked him to ask. He smiled and said: "For the ingredients you brought this time, I define the cooking difficulty as two, while the difficulty of the third task needs four, the difficulty of the fourth task needs six, and the difficulty of the fifth task needs eight! Maybe you don''t understand how much the difficulty increases by two points each time, but you tell the immortal chef you are looking for, he will understand how much the difficulty of two points is The gap. "


    Yun Songtao didn''t ask any more, and Gu Zheng soon went to cook the ingredients for him.


    The ingredients brought by Yun Songtao this time are not rare. The reason why it is more difficult to cook than the last time is that the ingredients have been processed. However, the last time they were processed by Yun Songtao, this time they were processed by immortal kitchen Wei Yang.


    Wei Yang''s processed ingredients are not as simple as Yun Songtao''s. His processing is very deep.


    For example, Wei Yang''s treatment of carrots is to cook them completely. As for the soup for cooking carrots, Wei Yang has "carefully prepared" it, so the difficulty of matching carrots with other ingredients is very close to the boundary of unqualified ingredients!


    After Gu Zheng''s cooking, the ingredients that originally looked very bad turned into a delicious dish again and appeared in front of Yun Songtao.


    After enjoying the delicious food, Yun Songtao immediately returned to Kunlun.


    The next afternoon, Wei Yang went to find Yun Songtao as promised.


    After listening to Yun Songtao''s cooking difficulty, Wei Yang shook his head and smiled bitterly: "it sounds like 2468. It seems that the difficulty interval of each task is very large, but in fact, this interval is very small!"


    After looking up and down at Yun Songtao, Wei Yang played: "Yun Daoyou, what''s the special reason why you have such a special task?"


    "Don''t mention it. It''s not convenient to say the reason!"


    Yun Songtao smiled bitterly. He remembered what he had promised Gu Zheng. Even if Wei Yang was his friend, he didn''t elaborate on what was going on.


    "Wei Daoyou, look at you. The difficulty of my task is a little beyond your imagination! You said you could help me twice last time. Can you help me the second time?" Yun Songtao looked forward.


    "Indeed, the difficulty of the task is beyond my imagination. If you follow the difficulty of 2468, the difficulty of the ingredients I have prepared for you can only be regarded as three!" Wei Yang sighed.


    When Wei Yang said this, the hope in Yun Songtao''s eyes disappeared, and the whole face was wrinkled into bitter gourd because of worry.


    "Wei Daoyou, what can I do?"


    Yun Songtao''s voice sounded like he was about to cry.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The worried look of Yun Songtao made Wei Yang laugh.


    "Wei Daoyou, don''t you?"


    Hearing Wei Yang''s smile and staring at Yun Songtao, the spirit came in an instant.


    "Before I came to you, I went to my martial uncle. Under all my entreaties to him, he gave me a food and accessories! With this food and accessories, you can not only complete a task, but also win the strange store once!"


    "Ah?"


    Yun Songtao, who was sitting around, jumped up directly. He looked at Wei Yang and said in shock, "is it true? Can he win the strange store once?"


    "Of course it''s true. Anyway, the ingredients and accessories are also provided by my martial uncle!" Wei Yang said proudly.


    "Forget it! I don''t want to win, just let me finish the task."


    Yun Songtao changed from shock to listlessness, which made Wei Yang roll his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you believe you can win?" Wei Yang hummed.


    "Although your martial uncle is also very powerful, the owner of Qidian is obviously a little more powerful! Remember the time when your martial uncle went to Kunlun two years ago? Didn''t he be unable to cook cold Valley animal meat? My son took the cold Valley animal meat to Qidian and was cooked into a beautiful flavor by the owner of Qidian!" Yun Songtao said.


    "Although I also think that the owner of Qidian must be better than my martial uncle! But my martial uncle can''t cook cold Valley animal meat, but it''s just too troublesome!"


    Wei Yang apologized to his martial uncle, and then he was lack of interest. He didn''t continue the topic of cold Valley animal meat. Anyway, it is an indisputable fact that his martial uncle Wei Yang failed to cook the cold Valley animal meat into delicious.


    "In any case, it''s really possible to beat Qidian this time!" Wei Yang gritted his teeth.


    Yun Songtao didn''t answer Wei Yang''s words. He forced himself and said, "Wei Daoyou, let me see the ingredients and accessories you prepared first."


    "Good!"


    Wei Yang took out a box from his storage belt.


    After seeing the ingredients and accessories in the box, Yun Songtao frowned again: "Wei Daoyou, with these ingredients, is it really possible to beat Qidian? These ingredients and accessories are not only good in grade, but you don''t even have to deal with them! It''s hard to say whether such ingredients can be defined as qualified by Qidian, let alone if you want to beat Qidian! After all, the processed ingredients with poor grade before me have not been favored by Qidian! You What kind of ingredients, let alone the owner of Qidian, even our Kunlun chefs can cook them into delicious food! "


    Looking at Yun Songtao, Wei Yang said with a smile: "Taoist friend Yun, let me tell you something about the way of cooking! You are a layman in the way of cooking, so you must be taught with an open mind! Even if you read the store rules, you still don''t know the task done by the owner of Qidian. The difficulty of the task he wants is not that the worse the ingredients are, the more they are processed, the more difficult they are! In the minds of immortal chefs, what can the ingredients do If you can''t use it, there is a deep or shallow degree. You can regard this degree as the lower limit! The better the ingredients and accessories, the difficulty of cooking is also not small. After all, their starting point is high! Compared with poor ingredients and accessories, excellent ingredients and accessories need to cook a higher level of delicacy in order to show the extraordinary cooking skills! Compared with the so-called lower limit, good food Ingredients can be regarded as the upper limit, and this upper limit is endless in the way of diet! Therefore, it is not that the worse the ingredients are, the more difficult it is to cook, because it is too bad to cook! "


    Although Yun Songtao also knew that Wei Yang really wanted to help him, he was already very anxious. Looking at Wei Yang''s eloquence, he couldn''t help feeling a little unhappy.


    "Endless? Doesn''t that mean that in fact, my task can be completed easily as long as I provide high-grade ingredients, so I don''t have to worry about it!"


    Wei Yang shook his head and said, "no, although the good ingredients are endless, the cooking skills of the owner of Qidian have reached an unimaginable level! That''s why the higher the grade of the ingredients provided to him, the more difficult it will be for him! If you want to complete your task, you can only take the edge of the sword, and the food in front of you is the edge of the sword of cooking skills!"


    "The sword goes sideways..."


    Knowing that Yun Songtao still wanted to argue and didn''t want to continue on this topic, Wei Yang stretched out his hand and interrupted his words.


    "Forget it, I won''t explain it to you. After all, every line is like a mountain! You just know that the ingredients and accessories I provide you this time seem very simple, but it really has the possibility of defeating the owner of the strange store!"


    Wei Yang gave a sound and said seriously: "Taoist friend Yun, the ingredients are provided by my martial uncle this time. It''s also something I asked for after wasting a lot of words! If you don''t need it very much, I really won''t do it."


    Hearing Wei Yang''s words, Yun Songtao apologized: "I know, I was very upset just now. Don''t take what Wei Daoyou said to heart!"


    "It''s OK. We are friends. Of course I know you! But the set of ingredients provided by my martial uncle to you is not free!" Wei Yang said.


    "What Huang Daoyou wants, Wei Daoyou said it clearly!"


    Huang Daoyou in yunsongtao''s mouth is Wei Yang''s martial uncle.


    Wei Yang took out a box again and said, "there are some ingredients in it. With these ingredients, you can gamble with the owner of the strange shop for the compensation of the fairy ware. My martial uncle wants the fairy ware of the strange shop!"


    "Yes, anyway, as long as I finish the task, I don''t care about compensation."


    Yun Songtao gave a loud voice and then said, "however, I still want to remind Wei Daoyou that you can be careful that your martial uncle can''t steal chicken and eat rice. The owner of the strange store is really powerful!"


    "Don''t worry, I naturally know whether he is fierce or not, but the origin of this ingredient is really big, and he is likely to plant on it!"


    Seeing that he said so much, Wei Yang was still very sure, and Yun Songtao couldn''t help being curious: "Wei Daoyou, what''s the origin of your martial uncle''s food?"


    "Come on, I''ll go with you to meet the owner of Qidian. As for the matter about this set of ingredients, I''ll tell you in detail on the way." Wei Yang smiled.


    When Wei Yang and Yun Songtao came to the strange store, there was a guest in the store. They had to wait outside the strange store according to the rules.


    For ordinary people, Qidian is still closed, so there is no one outside except Wei Yang and Yun Songtao.


    Wei Yang and Yun Songtao waited for half a column of incense outside the strange store. A Xiuxian of Shushan sect came out of the strange store dejected.


    Wei Yang, Yun Songtao and the Xiuxian practitioners of Shushan sect all knew each other. After a brief chat, the three entered the strange shop with the blessing of the Xiuxian practitioners of Shushan sect.


    "Shangxian, I''m here again!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng, Yun Songtao saluted quickly.


    "It''s very fast this time!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    Yun Songtao didn''t tell Wei Yang much about Gu Zheng, but Wei Yang was not surprised because Yun Songtao saluted Gu Zheng. After all, Yun Songtao will have such a special task. Wei Yang has already guessed something.


    "I''ve seen Taoist friends in xiaweiyang!" Weiyang hugged boxing.


    Gu Zheng returned the salute, smiled and said, "I''m doing Baizhu. Why doesn''t Wei Daoyou''s immortal kitchen shop open?"


    There are only two immortal kitchens in this country. As early as Gu Zheng searched the people of Kunlun sect, he already knew Wei Yang. While chatting with an immortal two days ago, Gu Zheng also learned from the immortal that the immortal kitchen shop in Weiyang was temporarily closed.


    "After the rules of the strange shop changed, many immortals wanted to go to my side to find a way. I didn''t get tired of it, so I closed the immortal kitchen shop." Wei Yang said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s because Bai''s strange shop has troubled Wei Daoyou''s immortal kitchen shop. It''s really a little embarrassed! However, Bai doesn''t plan to stay in Fenglan star for long. He will leave here after the task is completed." Gu Zheng apologized.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng spoke kindly, Wei Yang voiced to Gu Zheng: "Bai Daoyou, although it''s abrupt to ask, Wei is really curious. Is Bai Daoyou a super immortal kitchen?"


    "What do you think?" Gu Zheng sent a message to Wei Yang.


    "Wei thinks so!"


    Wei Yang''s words did not receive Gu Zheng''s response, and only Gu Zheng''s hearty laughter sounded in his mind.


    "Shangxian, I have a question to ask." Yun Songtao said.


    "You ask." Gu Zheng said.


    "For the evaluation of taste, are your standards consistent with ours?"


    The question Yun Songtao asked was actually what Wei Yang asked him to ask.


    Gu Zheng smiled. He glanced at Wei Yang. Yun Songtao, who had never asked this question, asked such a question. Naturally, he could think that this was what Wei Yang wanted to know.


    "The store rules of the shop say that the taste is good or bad has the final say of the customers, but we all understand that this is not a place to say no to your words. So, since the opening of the shop, no one has yet dared to judge the food I cooked, contrary to your son."


    "As for the question you asked, no one has ever asked, but since you asked, I will tell you that the requirements for food delicacy in my heart are higher than those of you diners! If I don''t meet the standards in my heart, I won''t say against my heart that the food I cook is delicious because I''m afraid of losing!"


    "I can also tell you that I don''t have to taste the delicious food I cook! Because of this, if it doesn''t meet my standard, I won''t bring it to the table, and the food brought to the table, no matter what your evaluation is, it''s me to win that person!"


    Gu Zheng''s words were domineering, but they were also true. Yun Songtao was only shocked, but Wei Yang was excited.


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t directly answer Wei Yang''s question about the grade of immortal kitchen, his words now are an affirmation of his identity in the ears of Wei Yang, who is also an immortal kitchen.


    "The eye of the Tao! This is definitely a super immortal kitchen with the eye of the Tao!"


    Wei Yang was so excited that he shouted in his heart that he became a little crazy when he looked at Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    All walks of life have their top figures, and the immortal kitchen with the eye of Tao is already the top of this industry in Weiyang''s heart! Such a person is enough for him to worship, respect and look up to.


    "You asked this question, which also made me look forward to the ingredients you brought this time! You should ask such a question because you think you can win?" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Indeed." Yun Songtao smiled bitterly.


    On the way from Kunlun, Yun Songtao and Wei Yang talked about the ingredients prepared this time. After listening to Wei Yang''s explanation, Yun Songtao, who was originally determined, wavered. He felt that the ingredients could really defeat Gu Zheng! After all, the ingredients provided by Wei Yang are not simple! But now, Gu Zheng''s magnanimity has confused Yun Songtao. What he thought was very possible has become uncertain.


    "Come on, let me see what the ingredients you brought this time!"


    Gu Zheng was also interested, and Yun Songtao immediately took out the ingredients.


    "Hey!"


    Seeing the ingredients brought by Yun Songtao, Gu Zheng sighed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yun Songtao and Wei Yang spoke at the same time and said the same thing.


    Yun Songtao was very nervous. He was afraid that Gu Zheng said that the ingredients he brought were simply unqualified.


    Wei Yang feels incredible. Although he has worshipped Gu Zheng, if Gu Zheng says that the ingredients are inappropriate this time, he will certainly feel that such a person is not worthy of worship because he can''t afford to lose!


    Looking at the nervous expressions of Yun Songtao and Wei Yang, Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, it''s not that the ingredients are unqualified. I just feel pity."


    "Forget it! What kind of compensation do you want?" Gu Zheng asked Yun Songtao.


    "The highest grade one, I want the Qidian to compensate for the top fairy!"


    Yun Songtao took out the ingredients Wei Yang gave him and gave them to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng opened the box and looked at the high-grade ingredients in the box. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "you used to gamble on the lowest level of compensation just to complete the task. This time you dared to gamble on the highest level of compensation. Aren''t you afraid of losing?"


    Yun Songtao looked at Wei Yang. He hoped that Wei Yang could lower his grade, but Wei Yang was excited and gave him a positive look.


    "I''m not afraid. I''ll lose if I lose!"


    Since Wei Yang is not afraid of losing, Yun Songtao is even more afraid.


    "OK, Qidian has accepted your business. I''ll cook for you now!"


    Gu Zheng''s serious words fell to the ground. He took the ingredients and went to the kitchen.

 Chapter 763

    After Gu Zheng entered the kitchen, Yun Songtao smiled bitterly and said to Wei Yang: "as the immortal had said before, he would not bring food with less than delicious taste to the table at all! Now he took the ingredients into the kitchen so easily, so ah, Wei Daoyou, although the ingredients you brought are very promising, I think you still have to lose!"


    "Anyway, you just want to finish the task. It''s nothing for you to lose. As for the lost ingredients, they are all my martial uncle''s things. I don''t have any loss to you. Let''s wait and see a good play! Taoist Yun, to tell you the truth, I really hope it''s you who lose now. If you lose, it''s too shocking!" Wei Yang looked forward.


    Following Gu Zheng into the kitchen, Dieling said strangely, "master, are these ingredients very special? Why do they think they can make you lose? You are a super immortal kitchen with the eye of Tao!"


    Gu Zheng smiled at Dieling: "owning the eyes of Tao is different from ordinary immortal kitchens, but this does not mean that owning the eyes of Tao can be unimpeded in the way of diet! In the way of diet, there is a situation called ''instant youth'' by Lord tie Xian, which is not within the visual range of the eyes of Tao!"


    "What a beautiful name! What kind of situation is this?" Dieling said strangely.


    "''instant youth ''is a variable that occurs when certain ingredients are cooked together. Under normal circumstances, the immortal chef with the eye of Tao knows all the details of the changes of ingredients when cooking. Even the ingredients that have never been cooked can be easily controlled. However, the emergence of'' instant youth ''is almost traceless Xun, when it appeared, the change of ingredients was completed in an instant, and this change was a destructive change! Once it appeared, although the dishes would not be completely destroyed, they would no longer be able to achieve the delicious food they should have! "


    After listening to what Gu Zheng said, Dieling was more curious: "this is really ''instant youth''! Look at the master''s cautious appearance, hasn''t the master met ''instant youth'' before?"


    "I haven''t really met ''instant youth'', but I know something about ''instant youth'' in a cooking taught by Lord tie Xian. As for the cooking I said, it is the best dish that can be made with the ingredients and accessories brought by Yun Songtao today - Phoenix Dance for nine days!" Gu Zheng said.


    Gu Zheng received many culinary awards when he was doing the task of tiexian before. Once Gu Zheng decides to learn these cooking rewards, Qiling will give him cooking skills and let him always choose among them¡® The dish "Feng Wu Jiu Tian" was one of the culinary rewards selected by Gu Zheng at that time.


    "Master, I''m even more curious! Yun Songtao wants to use the ingredients and accessories he provides to embarrass the master, which shows that he knows about the ''instant youth'' that even the master has never met! But the master is a descendant of tiexian. It''s reasonable to say that the cooking chosen by the master should belong to the kind that others won''t, but how does Yun Songtao know that the ''Phoenix dances for nine days''?" butterfly spirit frowned.


    "Lord tie Xian has a certain relationship with immortal kitchen sects. A small part of his cooking skills has been passed on to several immortal kitchen sects, which are regarded as the treasure of the town sect! And ''Feng dance nine days'' is the treasure of one of the immortal kitchen sects," Gu Zheng said.


    "So it is!"


    Suddenly, Dieling asked again: "although the ''moment of youth'' is powerful, the master also happens to have the cooking method of ''Feng dance for nine days''. This task is sure to win, right?"


    "Can win!"


    Gu Zheng smiled at Dieling, but he was not happy because he could win.


    Although Gu Zheng had the cooking method of "Feng dance for nine days" earlier, because the ingredients for cooking this dish have never been complete, he has never been able to do it, and he has never really felt the "instant youth" in the way of cooking.


    Moreover, because tie Xian teaches Gu Zheng''s cooking skills with divine thoughts, Gu Zheng can''t see everything he meets when cooking "Feng dance nine days".


    In addition, the "instant youth" seen by Gu Zheng is not really "instant youth", it is just the appearance after the "instant youth" is restrained! Is there anything different about "instant youth" before it appears? Because it is because of the divine idea to spread the merit, the ancient dispute can''t know it in detail! Therefore, when he saw the materials provided by Yun Songtao for cooking "Feng dance for nine days", he sighed and felt pity!


    If he wasn''t doing the task, Gu Zheng would certainly have a good experience of "instant youth", but under the constraints of the task rules, Gu Zheng didn''t dare to let go of his ideas. He could only deal with the "instant youth" that would appear at that time according to the means handed down by tie Xian. After all, the appearance of "instant youth" is only in an instant. Once he indulges his ideas, the impact of "instant youth" on the taste of dishes is bound to drop the delicacy of "Feng dance for nine days" below "seven", and the whole task of "great success in cooking" will fail.


    Gu Zheng was very concerned about not being able to enjoy the "moment of youth" because it was an opportunity to test himself!


    According to what tiexian Xuying said when he taught the ancient struggle for "Phoenix dancing nine days", there are two transcendental powers in the way of eating. One is the eye of the Tao that discovers the secret of the "bright side" of all ingredients, and the other is the heart of the Tao that senses the secret of the "dark side" of all ingredients! The variable represented by "instant youth" is the secret of the "dark side" of food materials.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes on the Tao opened because he took the "Kaiqiao food repair" cooked by tiexian with the supreme magic power. However, according to tie Xian, the heart of Tao is not an acquired magic power. It is a congenital thing. If the immortal kitchen has the heart of Tao, the heart of Tao will awaken when he sees the real "instant youth" for the first time! If the immortal kitchen doesn''t have the heart of Tao, even if you see more ''instant youth'', it''s useless.


    However, when tiexian Xuying taught Feng dance for nine days, he also comforted his heirs. He told his heirs that the innate advantage of having a heart of Tao is better, and there is no need to be sad without a heart of Tao. After all, the so-called three thousand roads can''t be controlled by one person! Because of this, he has never tested whether his successors have the heart of Tao.


    The heart of Tao is the icing on the cake. It is not the only standard to measure a person''s achievements! But even so, Gu Zheng wants to know whether he has the heart of Tao or not.


    However, things in the world are sometimes difficult to achieve! If Gu Zheng wants to know whether he has the heart of Tao or not, he will have to see the real "instant youth". Once the real instant youth appears, even if the dish of "Feng dance for nine days" is broken, the whole task will fail.


    "What''s stupid? You won''t have to wait to see if you have the heart of Tao? If you do, you''ll be really stupid! Once the task of ''great success in cooking'' fails, you''ll lose immeasurable things!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng still staring at the ingredients in a daze, the tool spirit who knew what he was thinking reminded him.


    "You''re right. Once the mission fails, the loss is too heavy!"


    Gu Zheng sighed and then said, "forget it. Don''t worry about it. First, take completing the task as the primary purpose. As for whether I have the heart of Tao or not, I''ll wait until I have a chance."


    "Good, really obedient!"


    Qi Ling''s old-fashioned tone brought Gu Zheng a big white eye.


    Excluding accessories, there are six ingredients for cooking "phoenix dance for nine days". They are: Green shrimp, purple mulberry fish, four winged feather finch egg, sweet potato powder, tianpoultry meat and fairy fruit.


    Among the six ingredients, the ingredients of green striped shrimp, purple mulberry fish, four winged finch eggs and sweet potato powder are ordinary, the ingredients of tianqin meat are medium, and the ingredients of mixianguo are excellent.


    Among the six ingredients, Gu Zheng has never had, that is, although it is an excellent level, it is an extremely rare fairy fruit! It is also an important ingredient in this "phoenix dance for nine days" that can cause "instant youth".


    After shelling the green shrimp and boning the purple mulberry fish, Gu Zheng chopped the cleaned two ingredients into the size of pomegranate seeds, and then put them into a cold water pot.


    When the water temperature reached 70%, Gu Zheng took the green striped shrimp and purple mulberry fish out of the pot and put them into a bowl of mixed juice for pickling.


    After slicing tianqin meat, Gu Zheng used some accessories for the meat properly, and then roasted the meat. During this period, Gu Zheng used the water control formula to lock most of the gravy in the meat slices.


    The diced green shrimp and purple mulberry fish have been pickled. The white meat is hung with some crimson sauce, which smells unique fresh and sweet.


    Put the four winged feather finch egg into the diced green shrimp and purple mulberry fish, and then put some fairy potato powder into it. Gu Zheng adjusted it into a paste, and then poured it into a hot pot with only a little oil.


    The sound of "zizilala" came from the pot. With the rapid stirring of Gu Zheng, the original paste ingredients quickly collected the juice, and the aroma mixed by fish, shrimp and eggs became more and more rich in the air.


    The ingredients in the pot are fried until they are seven mature. Gu Zheng pours them into the plate, and then uses the magic of "gathering sand into a tower". Then he places the roasted tianfowl meat on it. A phoenix with a yellowish body and red wings is vividly presented on the plate.


    Put the prototype of "Phoenix dancing for nine days" into the steamer, and Gu Zheng slowly steamed it, and slowly modulated its taste with the five element magic.


    After a while, Gu Zheng stopped caring about the prototype of "Phoenix dancing in the nine days" in the steamer and began to deal with the fairy fruit.


    Michelia is a kind of berry that looks a bit like a tomato, but its interior is like a ripe persimmon, all of which are red sweet jam. Moreover, Michelia is very big, almost equivalent to a small melon.


    Pour a small part of Mixian jam into a bowl and put it aside for standby. Gu Zheng mixed a little dry fried sweet potato powder and other accessories into the remaining half of Mixian jam.


    The oil temperature in the pot has reached an appropriate level. Gu Zheng poured the adjusted Mixian jam into it and boiled it slowly over a low fire.


    An unspeakable sweet smell rises slowly from the pot. Under the control of ancient magic, the magic jam slowly becomes viscous. While bubbles emerge from it, its color also changes from the original red to like a flame.


    "Gudong!"


    Dieling couldn''t help swallowing.


    At this time, the fragrance in the air is not only the sweet smell of the fairy jam in the pot, but also the delicious smell of the prototype of "Phoenix dancing nine days" in the steamer! These two kinds of fragrance meet in the air and evolve into a refreshing aroma, which makes people want to smell it again after smelling it, and the sense of hunger arises involuntarily.


    "Now I''m swallowing my saliva. Don''t let your saliva flow out?" Gu Zheng smiled at Dieling.


    "Who let the host cook delicious food!"


    The butterfly spirit spat out his tongue at Gu Zheng, and then asked, "master, what are the steps of ''Feng dancing nine days''?"


    "There are only two steps left, one is watering, the other is finishing."


    While talking, Gu Zheng took out the prototype of "Fengwu Jiutian" in the steamer, then picked up the pot and prepared to pour the hot Mixian jam on the prototype of "Fengwu Jiutian".


    "The fairy jam is drenched on the prototype of ''Feng dance for nine days'', and the'' instant youth ''will appear in three seconds, and this dish will be destroyed. However, if you are prepared to restrain the'' instant youth '', then everything is another matter! Unfortunately, I can''t watch the emergence of'' instant youth ''!"


    While sighing in his heart, Gu Zheng poured hot Minxian jam on the prototype of "Feng dancing nine days".


    A magical scene happened. The fairy jam poured on the prototype of "Feng dance for nine days" and made a sound like frying! Moreover, the extremely fragrant smoke also comes out with the sound of frying.


    Everything has a process. In the three seconds that Mixian jam is poured on the "phoenix dance nine days", it is the brewing process of "instant youth"! However, this process cannot be seen by the eyes of the Tao, not to mention the ordinary immortal kitchen.


    Gu Zheng stopped for a second. He didn''t give up. He stared at "Feng dance nine days" with the eyes of the Tao, but he didn''t find anything.


    Not daring to delay any longer, Gu Zheng picked up the bowl next to him and drenched the red jam on the "Feng dance nine days".


    This is the way that tie Xian passed on to Gu Zheng. The "moment of youth" that has been restrained will also become another kind of brilliance, which is the opposite of destruction! As long as the subsequent steps are handled properly, the original delicacy of the ingredients will increase by more than 20%!


    "Whew..."


    When the original jam was drenched in the "Phoenix dancing for nine days", the "Phoenix dancing for nine days" also made a roar like the roar of a Phoenix.


    At the same time, the whole "Phoenix dancing nine days" has changed in the eyes of the ancient controversial Tao, which has produced many new substances! Gu Zheng immediately applied the water control formula to reasonably allocate and integrate these substances.


    A large number of white fog came out with the end of the ancient struggle, and the fragrance in the air reached a new height.


    "Gudong!"


    Dieling swallowed the saliva that almost flowed out.


    "Whew..."


    Another roaring sound was like the roar of the Phoenix, and a trace of juice was emitted from the "Phoenix dancing nine days". They exploded in the air and turned into a halo like fireworks.


    This is the end of the "phoenix dance for nine days". This dish has been striving for perfection in ancient times. The reasonable allocation of "instant youth" rebirth materials has even improved the delicacy of this dish by as much as 30%!


    However, Gu Zheng was not happy with the success of "Feng dance nine days". After all, he had doubts! At the moment when the "phoenix dance for nine days" was completed, the five element immortal ball in his body suddenly moved, and immediately returned to calm.


    Gu Zheng didn''t understand why the immortal ball was beating, but his intuition told him that it should be related to "instant youth".


    There is no time for Gu Zheng to think more. He can only put aside things he doesn''t understand for the time being. Now that the "phoenix dance for nine days" has been completed, the white mist shrouded on the plate is about to become extremely fragrant. Gu Zheng must bring it to the guest''s table as soon as possible.


    The "nine days of Phoenix dancing" became extremely fragrant. The white fog turned into a phoenix with long tail feathers. It danced above the plate. Its posture was light and elegant, just like a celestial fairy dancing.


    Without the cover of the extremely fragrant white fog, everyone can clearly see that the Mixian jam originally covered on "Fengwu Jiutian" has disappeared. The Mixian jam has been completely absorbed by "Fengwu Jiutian" in such a short time! The "Phoenix dances in the nine days" that has absorbed Mixian jam has unified the overall color, and is gorgeous like a fire phoenix spreading its wings.


    "Gudong!"


    Yun Songtao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The appearance of extremely fragrant shapes raised the charming fragrance of "Feng dance for nine days" to a point he couldn''t bear! He doesn''t want to think about anything now. It seems that any winning or losing task is no longer important. The only question he thinks about now is how to use chopsticks for this dish? Do you want to eat the phoenix head first or the phoenix tail first?


    "Gudong!"


    The saliva swallowed again seemed to remind Yun Songtao that his greedy insects were already hungry and thirsty.


    No longer hesitant, Yun Songtao moved his chopsticks, took down the phoenix head and put it in his mouth. He immediately closed his eyes and chewed.


    With a slightly sweet charming fragrance, it burst open in Yun Songtao''s mouth, which also made his eyes just closed suddenly open, then narrowed into a line intoxicated, and said vaguely: "it''s really delicious!"


    Compared with Yun Songtao''s intoxication with delicious food, Wei Yang looked crazy and excited as soon as he saw Gu Zheng appear! It was not until Gu Zheng faced him squarely that he woke up from the shock.


    "Junior Wei Yang, I''ve seen the elder!"


    Wei Yang saluted Gu Zheng. When he first came to Qidian, his boxing became today''s bow.


    "No gift!"


    Of course, Gu Zheng knew that there was no point in pretending to be mysterious at this time. A "phoenix dance for nine days" exposed a lot to him. Therefore, facing Wei Yang''s self descending identity, he just smiled and accepted it calmly.


    "Predecessors,"


    Wei Yang was flattered by Gu Zheng''s kindness. He wanted to say something to Gu Zheng, but he really didn''t know where to start for a while. Who let Gu Zheng shock him is a little too strong!

 Chapter 764

    "Feng dance nine days" is the treasure of the town sect in Weiyang''s sect. Only a very few middle and senior levels of the sect can practice. A second-class immortal kitchen like Weiyang has no qualification to learn.


    However, Wei Yang''s uncle is an immortal chef. He is qualified to learn "Feng dance for nine days". Therefore, Wei Yang knows more about "Feng dance for nine days" than ordinary people.


    It was precisely because Wei Yang understood the difficulty of "Feng dance nine days", that Gu Zheng was so shocked when he presented the "Feng dance nine days" perfectly.


    Wei Yang understands that there is only one possibility to cook a perfect "phoenix dance nine days", that is, Gu Zheng not only has the eye of Tao, but also has a more rare heart of Tao!


    In Wei Yang''s immortal kitchen sect, no one can cook "Feng dance for nine days" perfectly, even if they have the cooking method of "Feng dance for nine days"! After all, although using the original flavor of Mixian jam can curb the damage of "instant youth", it must also have a Taoist eye to finish the changed "instant youth" perfectly. However, there is no Taoist eye in Wei Yang''s immortal kitchen sect.


    In Wei Yang''s cognition, an immortal kitchen with the eyes of Tao and the heart of Tao has no one else except the legendary tiexian! Tie Xian is one of the ten holy immortals in the wilderness, but the ancient struggle in front of him is only a young immortal. How can this shock not make him crazy and make him have the impulse to worship!


    "Master!"


    Wei Yang shouted again. Mingming had a lot to say in his heart. Mingming was fully prepared, but when he saw Gu Zheng''s eyes, he felt empty in his mind.


    Gu Zheng understood the excitement in Wei Yang''s heart. He took out a jade slip and handed it to Wei Yang: "there are some experiences in cooking and some cooking methods, which may be helpful to you."


    Because Wei Yang and Gu Zhengde cooked the perfect "instant youth" with their own hands, there is a bit of fate between the two.


    "Thank you, thank you, elder!"


    Wei Yang held the jade slips given by Gu Zheng in both hands, as if holding sacred objects. His excited eyes burst into tears and his lips trembled.


    "It''s so delicious!"


    Yun Songtao also ate the "phoenix dance for nine days". He licked his mouth.


    "The grade of the ingredients used in ''Feng dance for nine days'' is not high, but its taste is more delicious than the'' fish and shrimp stew ''made by your martial uncle that time!"


    The ingredients used in Yun Songtao''s "fish and shrimp stew" are all of high quality.


    "Of course, how can my martial uncle compare with his predecessors? The charm of cooking is not that he can only cook delicious food with high-grade ingredients! The delicious cooking of immortal kitchen does not completely depend on the quality of the ingredients!" Wei Yang sighed.


    Wei Yang and Yun Songtao soon left Qidian without stopping at Qidian.


    "Wei Daoyou, you made a profit this time. Is the jade slip given to you by the immortal a treasure?" Yun Songtao said with a smile.


    "Of course, although I don''t have the eyes of Tao, I feel quite enlightened after reading some experiences recorded in the fairy jade slips!" Wei Yang said proudly.


    "You are cool, but I still have two tasks! This time ''Feng dance for nine days'' is so difficult. How can I finish my next task?" Yun Songtao felt like crying.


    Wei Yang shrugged: "there''s no way. You can only look at it step by step. Now go with me to beg my martial uncle and see if he can think of any way."


    "It can only be like this." Yun Songtao sighed.


    "You don''t have to be too discouraged. I think the elder is very good. If you really try your best, he may not really care about you!" Wei Yang said.


    "Really?"


    Yunsongtao looked pitifully at Wei Yang, like a child praying for comfort.


    "Really!" Wei Yang smiled.


    Wei Yang took Yun Songtao to the Cangshan Mountain of the world. They are going to find Huang Junde, Wei Yang''s martial uncle.


    "Eh!"


    Wei Yang, who was flying in the air, frowned. He saw a young man washing and peeling a rabbit by the stream in the mountains below.


    Wei Yang fell down with Yun Songtao and asked the young man, "Gao Daoyou, what are you doing? Has my martial uncle promised to take you as an apprentice?"


    The man who washes and peels rabbits is the first immortal in Qidian. The customer Gao Li.


    "Not yet! However, things have turned for the better. Your martial uncle asked me to bake a hare for him. If he thought it tasted OK, he would take me as an apprentice. But you know, Wei Daoyou, I have no foundation in cooking. It''s really worrying!"


    Gao Li smiled bitterly and looked at Wei Yang. His eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Wei Daoyou, our friendship is OK?" Gao Li flattered.


    "Taoist friend Gao wants me to give you some advice so that you can successfully complete this test?"


    Seeing Gao Li''s expression, Wei Yang understood what he wanted to say.


    "Exactly!" Gao Li said excitedly.


    "No problem!"


    Wei Yang smiled and told Gao Li some ways to roast the hare. Gao Li thanked him with joy.


    "Wei Daoyou, aren''t you afraid that your martial uncle is angry?" Yun Songtao asked Wei Yang.


    *** After all, my martial uncle is very kind to me, "Yun Songtao replied.


    Without staying here too long, Wei Yang took Yun Songtao to Huang Junde''s cave.


    "Boy, give me my top fairy weapon!"


    As soon as he saw Wei Yang, Huang Junde immediately couldn''t wait to rub his hands. He wanted the top fairy tool in Qidian, and the shame given to him by those people in Yixue devil''s way.


    "Martial uncle, we lost!" Wei Yang said.


    "Lost?"


    Huang Junde, who was originally sitting, suddenly stood up and opened his eyes.


    "Yes, I did lose." Wei Yang said seriously.


    "My God!"


    Huang Junde was shocked and said, "tell me about the process!"


    After Wei Yang told Huang Junde the process, Huang Junde didn''t speak for a long time.


    Knowing that there is a strange store, Gao Li wants to try it again. Huang Junde simply prepares a food for Gao Li, which leads to the first fairy business of the strange store.


    After the rules of Qidian were changed, Huang Junde gave Gaoli a second ingredient, which led to the second order of Xiuxian business of Qidian!


    After the second contact with Qidian, Huang Junde already knew that Gu Zheng is a super immortal kitchen with the eye of Tao!


    Later, the top fairy ware appeared in the strange store. For this top fairy ware, Huang Junde is a must! So he wanted to win through "Feng dance for nine days".


    However, Huang Junde does not have all the materials needed to cook the "phoenix dance for nine days". What he lacks is not the most rare fairy fruit, but the chicken Eagle meat, which is not too rare.


    Although Phoenix Eagle meat is not rare, it took Huang Junde some time to buy it. When Huang Junde received the chicken Eagle meat, Wei Yang happened to come to him for help. He gave Wei Yang the ingredients for cooking "Feng dance for nine days".


    The bet that he thought he would win turned out to be a lost outcome, which made Huang Junde feel a little distressed about his high-quality ingredients as a gambler.


    "I gave you some experience in cooking. It seems that the owner of this strange shop is really good!"


    Stroking his snow-white beard, Huang Junde, who already had a quarrel in his heart, didn''t care much about his gambles.


    "You think it''s very good, but I''m still worried! Huang Daoyou, how do you think I should finish the next task?" Yun Songtao said bitterly.


    "You still need two tasks, don''t you?" Huang Junde asked.


    "Yes! But the difficulty must be increased in echelons." Yun Songtao said.


    "In fact, when my martial nephew came to beg me, I had thought out how to complete these two tasks for you, but..." Huang Junde lengthened his voice.


    "Just what?"


    Knowing that Huang Junde''s elongated voice was not simple, Yun Songtao couldn''t help getting excited. The two single tasks that made him very worried made breakthrough progress at the same time.


    "I''ll prepare one of these two tasks for you, but you know now that the owner of Qidian is invincible. I provide you with ingredients. You can''t lose me?"


    "Huang Daoyou, don''t worry. I''ll give you equivalent resources as compensation for the ingredients you provided me, including those who did ''Feng dance for nine days''! In addition, I''ll help Huang Daoyou get rid of those demons who had sinned against Huang Daoyou!" Yun Songtao gritted his teeth.


    "Well, Taoist Yun is indeed a forthright generation!"


    Huang Junde smiled, and yunsongtao''s sensible made him very satisfied.


    "I originally planned to win the" star kill "mental skill of Qidian, but since the" phoenix dance for nine days "didn''t embarrass the owner of Qidian, it should be impossible for this ingredient to embarrass him."


    Huang Junde sighed and gave a jade box to Yun Songtao.


    "For your fifth mission, there is only one main ingredient, but you need to collect it yourself. This ingredient is the hind leg meat of the cold Valley beast meat emperor!" Huang Junde said.


    The meat of cold Valley beast is very special, and its place of existence is also very special. There are also Kunlun ruins in this world. Cold Valley beast is a unique spirit beast in Kunlun ruins.


    "It seems that I want to go back to Kunlun as soon as possible, open Kunlun ruins and hunt the cold Valley beast emperor."


    Yun Songtao frowned. It''s not easy to get the meat of the cold Valley beast emperor. To open the Kunlun ruins alone, he had to gather several immortals of the Kunlun sect.


    With the cold Valley beast emperor in mind, Yun Songtao didn''t stay more in Huang Junde''s cave. He flew to the strange store again with the ingredients given by Huang Junde.


    Gu Zheng was surprised when Yun Songtao rushed back to Qidian in one day.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so soon. Let me see what the ingredients you brought this time, and whether the difficulty is qualified or not!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Immortal, please have a look!"


    Yun Songtao handed the jade box to Gu Zheng.


    "Eh?"


    At the sight of the jade box, Gu Zheng was curious because there was a prohibition on the jade box! This prohibition is usually used to preserve food materials that are very easy to deteriorate.


    Untie the prohibition on the jade box. After Gu Zheng opened the jade box, his eyes widened. What is in the jade box is not ordinary ingredients. It is a half cooked food repair!


    Under the observation of Gu Zhengdao''s eye, Shixiu without prohibition and protection immediately produced subtle changes, which made it quickly cover the lid and re lay the prohibition.


    "The difficulty is OK. I''ll take this business!" Gu Zheng said excitedly.


    "Great!"


    Yun Songtao couldn''t help cheering. As long as Gu Zheng took over his business, his fourth task was completed.


    "Wei Yang didn''t give this thing to you, did he?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Indeed, this is the food prepared for me by Huang Junde, Wei Yang''s martial uncle." Yun Songtao said.


    Gu Zheng nodded: "what are you going to bet on this time?"


    "It''s the simplest bet."


    Yun Songtao gave Gu Zheng the bet.


    "Come on, let''s find a place to cook." Gu Zheng said.


    "Shangxian, don''t you cook in the strange shop?"


    Gu Zheng said he would go out, which puzzled Yun Songtao.


    "Don''t you know what''s in the box?"


    Facing Gu Zheng''s inquiry, Yun Songtao shook his head.


    "There is a high standard Zengyuan food repair. During the cooking process, it will crazy absorb Xianyuan in the air. It is not suitable to do it in the city."


    Gu Zheng''s explanation brightened Yun Songtao''s eyes: "Shangxian, after I tasted the food repair, can I take it away?"


    For Yun Songtao, cultivation is the peak of returning to emptiness. Taking Zengyuan food cultivation is pure waste. For Huang Junde who came out of the famine, such food repair is also useless. But if Gu Zheng can let Yun Songtao take away the food Xiu he has tasted, then Yun Songtao can use it to bribe people in the sect so that they can help open the prohibition of Kunlun ruins.


    "Do you think I will win?"


    Gu Zheng asked some inexplicable questions, which made Yun Songtao a little stunned.


    "No! Having experienced the" nine days of Phoenix Dance "of Shangxian cooking, I admire Shangxian''s cooking. Let alone I think Shangxian will win this time, even Huang Daoyou thinks that Shangxian will win this time!" Yun Songtao said.


    "Well, since you believe me so much, if there is no accident in the next cooking, I allow you to take the food away without tasting!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Thank you, immortal!" Yun Songtao was overjoyed.


    It''s best not to divide the food of Shixiu. Even if one person tastes a little and another person eats all the rest, the original efficacy of Shixiu will be reduced by at least 20%! Gu Zheng promised to let Yun Songtao take it away without tasting it, which is undoubtedly helping him.


    "You''ve done something with bad rules again!" Qi Ling said with a straight face.


    "Are you angry?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "What''s so angry with you?"


    The instrument spirit whitened Gu Zheng''s eyes: "as long as the food repair you cook at that time can pass the Taotie statue, I must believe you and don''t bother to stick to some things. What''s unpleasant with you stubborn donkey like guy."


    "How sensible!"


    Gu Zheng laughed in his heart, but his hand touched his head.


    Although it was the first time that Gu Zheng expressed his thoughts with actions, the instrument spirit immediately reacted. A blush appeared on her face. After giving Gu Zheng a white eye, she turned her head and didn''t look at him.


    "Yun Songtao helped me do the task well. I will give him some benefits at that time. Now I promise him to take the complete food repair away, which can be regarded as prepaying the benefits to him in advance."


    Gu Zheng''s voice was a meal, and then he said proudly, "it''s quite unexpected that Yun Songtao gave me an opportunity!"


    "Oh? What chance?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Qi lington became curious. She knew Gu Zheng better. She could hear from Gu Zheng''s tone that what he said was not a trivial matter.


    "Yun Songtao brought me this food repair. The reason why the cooking stopped halfway is that it was a food repair that failed to" cross the robbery! "Gu Zheng said.


    When cooking is going to be successful, the powerful food repair also needs to "survive the disaster", which is not uncommon in the food repair cooking career of Gu Zheng.


    "Hmm?" the failed food cultivation of "crossing the robbery" is a waste of previous efforts. What chance can we say? "The tool spirit is wonderful.


    "That''s true in common sense, but the food cultivation brought by Yun Songtao is different. It has not become waste because of the failure of" crossing the robbery ". Moreover, when I look at it with the eyes of the Tao, I find that if I cook it again, I can not only revive it, but also make its efficacy more powerful than before! And the efficacy of this food cultivation will surpass that of Yaxin food cultivation The important thing is that I can use the same ingredients and make this new food repair look like what I just saw! "


    Gu Zheng''s words moved Qi. She understood what Gu Zheng said about the opportunity. What''s going on.


    In the eyes of the vast majority of immortals in the famine, the effect of Yaxin food cultivation is the best among the yuan increasing food cultivation! After all, such as Dan yuan food cultivation, immortal fruit food cultivation and holy fruit food cultivation, the vast majority of immortals simply have no chance to contact these super food cultivation with better yuan increasing effect.


    It''s not easy to create new food practices! The super immortal kitchen with the eye of Tao can deduce the effect of the combination of ingredients through the understanding of ingredients, so as to innovate some food repair.


    Gu Zheng is a super immortal kitchen with the eyes of the Tao. He can also create new food practices. For example, long before he soared to the wilderness, he created a "female immortal food practice" for Lian Yuxin.


    Although Gu Zheng can innovate in general food repair, it is not generally difficult for him to create super food repair! After all, the insight of tiexian is far from comparable to that of the ancient struggle. It can be said that the ancient struggle has contacted all the ingredients. The ancient struggle uses the way of deduction to innovate and discover, and takes the old road that tiexian has experienced! The super food cultivation that tie Xian can cook is basically taught to him.


    However, Gu Zheng just said that he can revive the food repair brought by Yun Songtao, make the effect of food repair surpass Yaxin food repair, and restore the food repair brought by Yun Songtao with the same ingredients!


    Yaxin food repair is second only to super food repair in the Zengyuan food repair! A food repair that can surpass the efficacy of Yaxin food repair has undoubtedly entered the ranks of super food repair.


    Gu Zheng can use the same ingredients to restore the food repair to the level brought by Yun Songtao, and make the effect of food repair surpass Yaxin food repair! This means that Gu Zheng found a new super food repair cooking method by chance!

 Chapter 765

    "It''s really a chance. It''s a pity that you have mastered several kinds of super food cultivation. This new super food cultivation doesn''t play a great role for you." Qi Lingdao.


    "Wrong, this new super food cultivation has very powerful effects! Among the several super food cultivation I have mastered, the holy fruit cultivation has the best effect, but it depends on the natural materials and earth treasures. The immortal fruit cultivation has the second effect, but it must also have immortal fruit. As for the Danyuan food cultivation, its restrictions are the smallest compared with the holy fruit cultivation and the immortal fruit cultivation. It only needs to use reasonable ingredients and can Dan medicine combined with food materials can cook! This new food repair can completely replace my demand for Dan Yuan Food repair in the future, because its characteristics are very similar to Dan Yuan Food repair, and Dan medicine can also be added as food materials! "Gu Zheng said.


    "How could it be like this? That''s a great chance!"


    Qi Ling widened her eyes. Although she had a lot of knowledge about cooking, she didn''t have the eye of Tao and Gu Zheng''s deep understanding of food materials. Such a deep-seated thing was not explained by Gu Zheng. She really didn''t know.


    "The benefits are more than that!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and then said: "Shixiu''s'' crossing the robbery ''failed, but it was not destroyed. It is entirely due to Huang Junde''s unreasonable remedy! When I have time in the future, I can deliberately let Shixiu''s'' crossing the robbery'' fail, so I can try to use other remedies to see if I can also make Shixiu break and stand up and revive. After all, there is a very profound way of transformation and the way of life and death!"


    "After the task is completed, you will have a relatively free time when you return to the earth. Then you can try what you want!"


    Qi Ling seemed very excited. She supported everything that could improve Gu Zheng''s accomplishments or his cooking skills.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng said with a smile, "although I have a lot of resources now, if I want to make this attempt, it will consume a lot of food materials!"


    The instrument Spirit gave Gu Zheng a white look. She knew that Gu Zheng wanted to take the opportunity to ask for benefits: "do your task well. At that time, the reward of this task will make you feel that you have made a lot of money!"


    Gu Zheng knew that the task reward for "great cooking" must be excellent, but now hearing Qiling say so, he knew better and felt energetic for a time.


    Gu Zheng and Yun Songtao flew into the Kunlun Mountains, chose a place for cooking and food repair, and laid several prohibitions to prevent others from disturbing.


    Gu Zheng began to prepare for cooking, while Yun Songtao served as a guard outside the forbidden area. After all, this is the Kunlun Mountains. At that time, Shixiu will absorb Xianyuan crazily, which is bound to disturb the immortals in the Kunlun Mountains and cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Unfortunately, limited by the rules of the task, I can''t add any ingredients and accessories to this food repair except water, otherwise its efficacy will be improved."


    Looking at the boiled water in the pot, Gu Zheng with emotion untied the prohibition on the jade box and poured the food repair like a chaotic stew into the pot.


    When the food repair was put into the pot, the water in the pot changed color instantly and turned up a lot of waves. Gu Zheng observed the changes of food repair with the eye of Tao and controlled the food repair in turns with the five element immortal formula.


    Under the control of Gu Zheng, the spray was soothed and turned into a normal roll, and a strange smell in the pot also appeared.


    The strange smell is the smell. It is caused by the failure of food repair to "cross the robbery", but under the control of guzheng, the smell gradually dilutes and becomes a light smell! And this smell will become more and more fragrant with the passage of time. The reason is the same as the smelly herring cooked before guzheng.


    The muddy soup in the pot becomes clear with the passage of time. There are some yellow oil beads floating on it, and the smell is quite fragrant, just like stewing meat in the pot. The food repair originally like a stew is completely boiled in this process. In order to give this food repair new life, it must be changed into another form.


    For half a column of incense, Gu Zheng has been controlling the food repair in the pot with the five element magic.


    At this time, the fragrance in the air has been very strong. This spiritual fragrance is different from the ordinary delicious fragrance. Even the weeds on the ground are shaking with the fragrance and greedy to suck.


    The water added to the pot by Gu Zheng has been boiled dry. At this time, the color of the food in the pot is a beautiful sauce red, and the texture is somewhat like the "three non stick" made by Gu Zheng some time ago.


    "Bang!"


    The pot that had been well placed on the stove jumped up at once. After being suppressed by Gu Zheng, it was fixed in mid air.


    Gu Zheng frowned and the five elements fairy ball in his body vibrated. Under the application of the fire control formula, the flame in the stove suddenly ran up, still providing continuous heat to the pot.


    Food repair''s "rescue" has begun. Whether it''s a pot shaking in the air or a food repair trying to jump out of the pot, it seems so restless.


    While Gu Zheng was controlling the pot, he continued to mix the characteristics of food repair in the pot. This process was not easy. Otherwise, Huang Junde, a first-class immortal kitchen, wouldn''t let food repair fail in the step of "crossing the robbery".


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came from the pot, and Shixiu, who had been suppressed by Gu Zheng, jumped up.


    "Bang!"


    There was another loud noise. Shixiu didn''t jump up at all. He hit the colorless barrier arranged by Gu Zheng in advance and bounced into the pot again.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand, and the pot cover on one side flew up and covered the pot. Xianli flew out of his fingertips, and he put three prohibitions on the pot.


    Not surprisingly, after destroying the double prohibition on the lid of the pot, Shixiu returned to calm under the pressure of the third prohibition.


    "Hoo..."


    Gu Zheng breathed a sigh. On the surface, there seemed to be no danger. Shixiu''s "crossing the robbery" finally ended under his control.


    At the next moment, the immortal yuan in heaven and earth gathered madly in the pot. Gu Zheng once again performed the five element immortal formula to make the final regulation on the food cultivation.


    The immortal yuan in a large area was attracted. Such a vision naturally alerted the immortal practitioners in Kunlun mountain. At the same time, two people flew towards the location of the ancient dispute.


    Kunlun sect is not the only immortal sect in Kunlun Mountain, but Kunlun sect is the largest of these immortal sects.


    The two immortals flying in are very aggressive. Although the immortals themselves in the air will flow due to attraction, it is not strange that such a large-scale act of plundering immortals in other people''s territory will lead to a situation of life and death when they meet people who are hard to speak.


    The two immortals who came here were not from Kunlun sect, but they also knew Yun Songtao, an elder of Kunlun sect.


    Yun Songtao told the two immortals that the vision here was caused by him asking the immortal kitchen to cook food. The two immortals dared not say anything more. They immediately came from and went back to where.


    As soon as the two immortals left, Gu Zheng called Yun Songtao and asked Xiu to hurry back to Kunlun with the cooked food. Because it belongs to the food repair of secondary processing, and the shelf life is only two days.


    This will be a business without guest comments, but Gu Zheng is particularly satisfied with this business both in terms of taste and efficacy! After all, he turned a broken food repair into a brand-new food repair. Its power can be seen from the Xianyuan plunder when it was about to come out of the pot.


    "Shangxian, I have a question to ask." Yun Songtao said.


    "You say," Gu Zheng said.


    "I heard from the immortal that you will leave Fenglan star when your task is completed. When can you complete the task?"


    Yun Songtao''s question made Gu Zheng frown slightly: "Why are you curious about this?"


    "Don''t think too much, just curious." Yun Songtao quickly smiled.


    "My task is limited in quantity. If I do 11 orders for qualified business, I can finish it."


    Gu Zheng was still short of 13 orders, but today, Yun Songtao helped complete two orders in one day, so there are only 11 orders left.


    "Don''t worry, my last business will be offered to Shangxian as soon as possible." Yun Songtao said.


    "Oh? Have you got something?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Yes, after giving me this ingredient, Huang Daoyou has also told me what to do with my last task. However, the lack of ingredients needs some time to prepare, which is about three days. I will go to Qidian again!"


    Yun Songtao left and began to return to the strange store. Gu Zheng was very happy. He didn''t want Yun Hao''s life at the beginning. It really helped him a lot.


    In the next few days, the business of Qidian got better again. The business of several orders a day lasted for three days!


    Before, Gu Zheng thought that if the business here was really difficult to do, he would open the odd shop to a foreign country and let the foreign friars complete them. But who ever thought that three days left only the last order for the number of tasks that were originally lacking! Moreover, when he left last time, Yun Songtao vowed that his last task would only take three days.


    Sure enough, on the afternoon of the third day, Yun Songtao came to Qidian again.


    After seeing the ingredients provided by Yun Songtao, Gu Zheng shook his head: "according to the progressive difficulty, the ingredients are not qualified this time. You know, your son asked me to cook cold Valley animal meat before. Although the cold Valley animal meat you brought this time is slightly different, it does not meet the standard in terms of cooking difficulty!"


    After Gu Zheng said this, Yun Songtao hurriedly said, "Shangxian, Huang Daoyou said that if these ingredients are combined with each other for cooking, there will be ''instant youth''!"


    Gu Zheng was awed by Yun Songtao''s explanation. It was a pity that he didn''t fully understand "instant youth" last time. This time, Yun Songtao even brought him a food material that can produce "instant youth", which made him excited!


    "Seriously?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "It''s true that Huang Daoyou really said that! Huang Daoyou was baffled by cold Valley animal meat in Kunlun sect. When he left, he asked us for cold Valley animal meat. We Kunlun sect provided Huang Daoyou with a lot of cold Valley animal meat, including the same cold Valley animal King meat this time. Huang Daoyou encountered" instant youth "when he went back to cook ! therefore, he asked me to find the meat of the beast king of cold Valley this time! "


    Yun Songtao said in a loud voice, "Huang Daoyou also told me that if Shangxian said the ingredients were unqualified, he would let me tell Shangxian his cooking method."


    Yun Songtao told Gu Zheng Huang Junde''s cooking method. Gu Zheng frowned slightly after hearing it. Huang Junde''s cooking method is also the best cooking method that these ingredients can produce in the eyes of the Tao.


    However, "instant youth" is a variable in the cooking of ingredients. It cannot be discovered by the eyes of the Tao in advance. Therefore, Gu Zheng cannot judge whether these ingredients will appear "instant youth" in the process of cooking.


    However, Gu Zhengdao also believes that neither Yun Songtao nor Huang Junde have the courage to lie about this matter, unless they think their lives are too long.


    "Do you still have cold Valley animal King meat on you? Show it to me!" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Yes, I killed a cold Valley beast emperor in Kunlun ruins!"


    As soon as Yun Songtao patted the storage belt, a dead spirit beast appeared in the strange shop.


    The cold Valley beast emperor looks a bit like a unicorn. One of its hind legs has been cut off by Yun Songtao.


    The cold Valley animal King meat provided by Yun Songtao to Gu Zheng is only a relatively upper part of the cold Valley animal Queen''s leg. Under the observation of the eye of Gu Zheng Tao, there is a special material in this part of the hind leg meat. This special material is only available in the other hind leg of the cold Valley animal king who weighs more than 1000 kg.


    "I have all the other ingredients, except the hind leg meat of the cold Valley beast emperor." Gu Zheng murmured.


    "If the upper immortal wants the hind leg meat of the cold Valley beast emperor, I''ll cut it for the upper immortal now!" Yun Songtao flattered.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng nodded with satisfaction. Yun Songtao immediately performed fairy arts to separate the hind legs of cold Valley animal meat.


    "What do you want?"


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "I want to have a good experience of ''instant youth''." Gu Zheng said excitedly.


    "How do you want to see it?" the tool spirit asked again.


    "Although I believe there will be ''instant youth'', I''m not sure whether it will appear! According to the task standard I set for Yun Songtao, the task must be more and more difficult, so the ingredients he brought this time are not qualified at present. I''m going to take these things from him to finish his task! As for the last test of ''great culinary success'' I''ll wait for the next person for a business. "


    Gu Zheng''s explanation ushered in the shaking of the instrument spirit: "It''s not as simple as you think. I told you earlier that Taotie statue is a psychic thing. When you broke the rules and asked Yun Songtao to help you complete the task, the task rules you formulated have also been included in Taotie statue! Taotie statue did not judge the food materials brought by Yun Songtao as unqualified. If you follow your way, you''ll have to cook The task test of "art Dacheng", even if you fail because you refuse qualified ingredients! "


    Taotie statue even included the task rules formulated by Gu Zheng, which Gu Zheng didn''t know! At this time, Gu Zheng finally woke up from his previous excitement.


    "Do you mean that in the face of such a situation, your ruling power on the task is not as big as gluttonous statue? Even if you think my approach is appropriate, it won''t play any role?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Yes, once Taotie statue decides that your mission fails, even I can''t do anything!" the tool Spirit said seriously.


    "All right!"


    Gu Zheng frowned more tightly. He always thought that Taotie statue was only a supervisor in this task, but he didn''t think of a supervisor. He even had the power to surpass the instrument spirit!


    "You are really happy and sad this time. There are only two ways you can choose now. One is to give up, and then there is no reward. The other is to continue, but I don''t need to tell you what this road is. I really didn''t expect that ''instant youth'' would appear twice under the rules you set!"


    Qi Ling sighed. If she could think of such a variable, she would certainly remind Gu Zheng about Taotie statue. Even if Gu Zheng reminded Yun Songtao, she would choose to turn a blind eye. After all, she wanted Gu Zheng to complete the task. If not, she would not choose to compromise with Gu Zheng many times.


    But then again, let alone Qiling, he didn''t expect such variables to occur. Gu Zheng also didn''t expect that the extremely difficult "moment of youth" would appear twice under the task rules he formulated, and push him into a major crisis.


    "It is reasonable to say that ''instant youth'' is not within the scope of my task test!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows were still frowned, and his heart was thinking about countermeasures.


    "Yes, after all, there are too few people with the heart of Tao. Even when Lord tie Xian taught you how to cook, he told you not to care too much about the heart of Tao! Therefore, in the original task test, if there was a ''moment of youth'', Taotie statue would be judged as unqualified. However, you changed the rules. When Taotie statue faced the ''Phoenix Dance for nine days'' Hou did not judge "instant youth" as unqualified. This time, in the face of new ingredients, it will not be judged as unqualified! "Qi Lingdao.


    "You said that Taotie statue judged the ingredients as qualified. Did it know that the ingredients would appear in an instant?" Gu Zheng smiled bitterly.


    "Well..."


    The spirit in the garden suddenly covered his hair with a painful groan.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Zheng said nervously.


    "I have just spent my mind to check the Taotie statue. Among the things contained in it, there is a record of the ''instant youth'' caused by the meat of the animal king of cold Valley!" Qi Ling smiled bitterly.


    "Why do you do such a stupid thing? I''m just curious!"


    Gu Zheng glared at Qi Ling fiercely: "giving up is impossible, and going up against difficulties may not be a dead end! Last time I saw ''instant youth'', my five element immortal ball suddenly moved for no reason. I felt that its movement was definitely related to ''instant youth''! Maybe I really have the heart of Tao?"


    "Don''t be silly!" the slightly weak instrument spirit shook his head and smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 766

    "Even if the abnormality of your five element fairy ball is really related to the ''instant youth'', it appears after the changed ''instant youth''! The changed ''instant youth'' not only has no harm, but has become the improvement of taste! This time, you can''t see the ''instant youth'' after the improvement of taste. What you can see As for the heart of speaking, alas, even if you really have the heart of Tao, awakening also needs a process. This process will make you have no time to deal with the deterioration of food, and you are really sure to lose this task! "


    The spirit of the instrument told the truth and was unwilling to accept the ancient dispute of the fact, and a heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Take it easy. Although you can''t get the task reward, you don''t have to be too sad. After Lord tie Xian knows these things, maybe he will reissue the reward to you as appropriate."


    Facing the comfort of the spirit, Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled: "it doesn''t matter. The rules are made by myself. If I lose under such rules, I have nothing to say!"


    "Come on, what kind of standard do you want this time?" Gu Zheng opened his mouth to Yun Songtao.


    "Or the minimum standard!"


    Yun Songtao gave Gu Zheng the ingredients as a bet.


    Both Yun Songtao and Huang Junde thought that Gu Zheng would win, but they didn''t expect that the ingredients would push Gu Zheng into the abyss.


    Gu Zheng walked to the kitchen with ingredients, and his back was as heavy as a dead man. However, the dead man suddenly stopped and his eyes lit up. It was a light that saw life!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Zheng''s mission was going to fail, and the tool spirit felt bad. When she saw that Gu Zheng seemed to think of something, she immediately asked.


    "This ingredient in my hand is the ingredient for the task, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Zheng''s question made the spirit of the instrument a little unclear, so.


    "That means if I don''t cook this food well, the whole task will fail, right?" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "What are you going to say?"


    As soon as the spirit spoke, his eyes widened: "I see what you mean! Do you want to make another ingredient first and see if there will be any change?"


    "Yes, there are two ingredients. This one in my hand is the task ingredient, but the other one is not! If I cook another ingredient first, maybe there will be a turn for the better?" Gu Zheng said.


    "Then try it quickly!" Qi Ling said eagerly.


    The ancient five element immortal ball once reacted to the "moment of youth". It is indeed the best choice to find a way out in a desperate situation to do the food that is not the task first!


    When Gu Zheng entered the kitchen, he first put the task ingredients aside, and then took out another ingredient for processing.


    Although Yun Songtao was curious about Gu Zheng''s behavior, he was sensible and didn''t ask anything.


    Cold Valley animal meat is very special. Because there is cold poison in it, Yunhao wanted to use it to defeat Gu Zheng at first.


    The meat of the cold Valley beast emperor also has cold poison, but the toxicity is not strengthened because it is the beast emperor. What it strengthens is the meat quality.


    At first, Gu Zheng felt that although Huang Junde was a first-class immortal kitchen, his Taoist practice in first-class immortal kitchen was not high. After all, he was once baffled by cooking cold Valley animal meat in the Kunlun sect! Huang Junde''s playing rules at that time were different from those of Qidian. Although Kunlun sect provided him with cold Valley animal meat, the choice of accessories was in his hands. If he had enough Taoist skills, he could understand from the strange smell of cold Valley animal meat. To remove the cold poison in cold Valley animal meat, he only needed several appropriate accessories.


    Now, in the heart of Gu Zheng, Huang Junde, an immortal cook who has never met, is not so bad.


    No matter whether there was any secret at the beginning, Huang Junde was really baffled by the cold Valley animal meat, but now he uses those kinds of appropriate accessories in the treatment of the cold Valley animal King meat! And the treatment of other ingredients, even without the eye of Tao, is very appropriate, so his Taoism is not bad in the first-class immortal kitchen.


    Despite his cooking skills, Gu Zheng thinks Huang Junde is a wonderful person. He is lucky and unlucky.


    In terms of luck, Huang Junde first had a super food repair that failed to "cross the robbery", but did not destroy it. Then he touched the cold Valley beast emperor meat of "instant youth"!


    Food repair and ferry robbery failed, but it was not destroyed. This is a very difficult thing. At least in this matter, Huang Junde has refreshed the ancient dispute''s insight.


    As for the "instant youth" in the way of diet, it is also a very difficult thing. The probability of its occurrence in the combination of ingredients is almost like winning the first prize in the lottery!


    Therefore, Huang Junde is very lucky. At least Gu Zheng has not experienced these two things he has experienced.


    However, Huang Junde is also very unfortunate. Although the "cross robbery" failed, he doesn''t know how to sublimate it! As for saying "instant youth", Gu Zheng felt that he had only witnessed it and did not benefit from it. After all, the probability of the heart of Tao in the immortal kitchen is more rare than the eye of Tao.


    The processing of ingredients is a little cumbersome, but cooking is not difficult for Gu Zheng.


    Several ingredients tumbled under the ancient scrambled frying spoon, some red and green are beautiful, and the flavor is more and more rich with the cooking process.


    "It should be fast!"


    Staring at the food in the pot, Gu Zheng is getting more and more nervous. He doesn''t know when "instant Fanghua" will appear, but now this dish is about to come out of the pot. If "instant Fanghua" doesn''t appear again, he really won''t have a chance to appear.


    "Is there really no ''instant youth''?"


    When Gu Zheng was ready to take the food out of the pot, the late "instant youth" appeared.


    Under the observation of the eye of the ancient struggle for Tao, the original good food instantly changed its characteristics, and a pot of delicious food also changed into pig food. The speed is too fast for people to respond and make any remedy!


    Gu Zheng''s heart was in a cold sweat. The appearance of "instant youth" completely shattered his previous extravagant hopes.


    Before Gu Zheng was unwilling, he extravagantly hoped that the eye of Tao could see a clue, even a little, before the emergence of "instant youth"! But it''s a pity that he really didn''t find a clue.


    Previously, Gu Zhengbao had hoped that the last vibration of the five element fairy ball in his body might be a turning point in this dead end, but now the "moment of youth" has appeared, but he can''t feel the difference of the five element fairy ball.


    "It''s over. This mission capsized in the gutter!"


    Gu Zheng smiles bitterly. If things don''t turn around, the real task is a situation without solution.


    However, just as Gu Zheng was preparing to clean up the food destroyed by "instant youth", the five element fairy ball in his body shook again!


    Looking inside, the five elements fairy ball in the Middle Ages was shining, and the five colors were intertwined, rushing to his mind like a rainbow.


    Gu Zheng only felt a pain in his head, and then a buzz. When all this returned to normal, he had an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    "How?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng returns to normal, Qi Ling quickly asks. She can detect the abnormality of Gu Zheng, but she doesn''t know what Gu Zheng has experienced.


    "I have always thought that there are secrets in the unusual five element immortal ball and immortal power ball that I haven''t discovered yet. Now it seems that it is true! I''m not born with the heart of Tao, but after the magical five element immortal ball met ''instant youth'' twice, its change is like awakening! It has made a mysterious change to me, which makes me feel Well, I also have the heart of Tao! "Gu Zheng said excitedly.


    "Do you think you have it too? Why not be sure?"


    Qiling was very excited, but she was also very confused.


    "I don''t say it''s because I don''t have the mysterious feeling of awakening the heart of the Tao. I think I need to experience another ''moment of youth'', and my acquired heart of the Tao can really awaken!"


    Gu Zheng said, took the task and cleaned up the ingredients.


    "But if so, the task will still fail. After all, it also takes time to awaken the heart of the Tao!" the spirit was depressed.


    "Compared with having the heart of Tao, mission failure is nothing to me! Although Lord tie Xian said that it''s nothing without the heart of Tao, since there is such a rare magic power than the eye of Tao, I don''t have it. For me, it will be an unspeakable sadness!" Gu Zheng said seriously.


    In the same process as before, Gu Zheng cleaned up the ingredients and began cooking.


    This time, Gu Zheng was not nervous in the cooking process, and he would certainly awaken the heart of Tao. As for the failure of the task, no one can help it.


    The food is about to come out of the pot. With the last experience, Gu Zheng understands that "instant youth" will appear in a moment.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng''s brain roared, and everything around him seemed different. That feeling was like staying in a closed and dull room for a long time. Suddenly someone opened the window and the fresh air poured in!


    Awakened, Gu Zheng awakened the heart of Tao! The instant understanding of the heart of Tao shocked him!


    Gu Zheng thought that the awakening of the heart of Tao would make him miss the containment of "instant youth". After all, the "instant youth" appeared very quickly!


    However, after really awakening the heart of Tao, Gu Zheng found that the brewing of "instant youth" was actually longer than he knew!


    In Gu Zheng''s original understanding, it takes about three seconds for "instant youth" to emerge from brewing, but in fact, this process is longer, long enough for the immortal kitchen with the heart of Tao to prepare!


    After all, Gu Zheng''s heart of Tao awakened ten seconds before the emergence of "instant youth", and when he awakened, the secret brewing of "instant youth" had just begun.


    Ten seconds, even for ordinary people, can do a lot of things, not to mention a fairy kitchen like Gu Zheng.


    Feeling the lack of changes in food materials, Gu Zheng quickly made remedies.


    Although the ingredients and accessories of the task are limited, Gu Zheng can only use these existing things to remedy it, but fortunately, the "instant youth" in this dish does not need anything else to remedy it. As long as you master the way to change the ingredients, you can easily deal with it.


    Therefore, the ancient struggle to change the substances that need to be changed in food by changing the way, which perfectly solved the bad change of "instant youth".


    It''s like a dead tree in spring. After the bad change of "instant youth" was stopped, some substances that don''t exist in food were born again! The emergence of these substances will be used by ancient people to complete the final sublimation of "instant youth".


    Finally, the cooked food was on Yun Songtao''s table.


    Yun Songtao opened the lid on the plate, and the extremely fragrant shape appeared. The good smell made Yun Songtao take a deep breath.


    "Well, it smells good!"


    Yun Songtao said intoxicated and quickly ate the food on the plate.


    "Is this really the meat of the cold Valley beast emperor? How can it be so delicious!"


    The food on the plate has been eaten up, and Yun Songtao licks his lips. Let alone he believes that there is no cold poison in the meat of the animal king of cold valley. Even if it still has cold poison, as long as it is still so delicious, he can completely ignore it!


    Yun Songtao is naturally full of praise for the delicacy of cold Valley animal meat.


    "Congratulations to the descendant of tie Xian. Congratulations on completing the test of your successful cooking. Will the reward be distributed now or later?"


    After Yun Songtao made an evaluation, which was a perfect ending to Gu Zheng''s task, the sound of the instrument spirit also sounded.


    "Wait and give me a reward. I want to enjoy the joy of receiving the award in a quiet state."


    Indeed, Gu Zheng''s heart is not calm for two reasons.


    The first point is the enlightenment after awakening the heart of the Tao.


    Second, since the test of successful cooking is over, he wants to finish them first about the cause and effect of this task.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you whenever you want it!"


    Qi Ling is really happy for Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng not only completed the test of great success in cooking, but also awakened the heart of Tao, which makes her eyes soft like water and her voice soft like water.


    Looking at the spirit of the instrument, Gu Zheng couldn''t help shivering, and the sound of the butterfly spirit sounded at this time.


    "Congratulations, master! It''s great that the master has finally completed this task!"


    Gu Zheng looks at Dieling. Dieling looks very quiet, but he has no doubt that the excited little dragon girl is very restrained. Otherwise, she must want to jump on him.


    "Happy together!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and touched the head of Dieling, then looked at Yun Songtao and said, "come on, I''ll lift the ban for you!"


    "Thank you, Shangxian!"


    Yun Songtao hurried to Gu Zheng''s side, his excited body trembling. It''s really not wonderful to have life and death forbidden, and life and death are all under the control of others.


    "At this time tomorrow, you bring your son to Qidian, and I''ll lift the ban in his Dantian."


    Gu Zheng gave Yun Songtao a time, and then left Qidian with die Ling. He wanted to understand the causes and consequences of ordinary people, especially the ordinary people who once contributed lists to him in the early stage of the task because he cast a net.


    There are dozens of mortals, but their Qi, ancient struggle and butterfly spirit all remember.


    Flying in the air, Gu Zheng and die Ling acted separately. They sent out their thoughts to explore, found out the former guests one by one, and gave them some benefits that made them ecstatic.


    One day later, Yun Songtao took Yun Hao to Qidian.


    When he came to Qidian again, Yunhao didn''t even dare to look at Gu Zheng. He kept his head down and even talked obediently.


    The past is over. Gu Zheng didn''t say anything about Yun Hao, and gave Yun Songtao some resources to reward after lifting the prohibition in Yun Hao''s body.


    For Yun Songtao, it''s good that their father and son''s fatal crisis can be lifted. They don''t dare to expect any more benefits from Gu Zheng! Therefore, when he saw the gifts given by Gu Zheng, he was naturally flattered and thanked him a thousand times.


    When he first planted a life and death ban on Yun Songtao, Gu Zheng did not intend to give him additional benefits after his task was completed. However, Yun Songtao''s task was completed very well. He gave Gu Zheng an opportunity, and Gu Zheng wanted to reward him for it.


    When Yun Songtao left with his front foot, an old man with hefty hair and young face appeared outside Qidian. He was Huang Junde who helped Yun Songtao complete his task.


    "Huang Junde came to visit master Bai!" Huang Junde said respectfully.


    "Come in!" Gu argued.


    Huang Junde enters Qidian and Dieling offers tea for him.


    After simply saying a few sincere compliments, Huang Junde said, "master Bai, Huang is asking for a reward from the master this time!"


    As an immortal kitchen, although his cooking skills are not as advanced as ancient times, Huang Junde''s attitude when talking is really very low.


    Gu Zheng smiled but didn''t say anything. He just tasted the tea soup in the cup. Dieling frowned and said, "you old man, come after Yun Songtao and them. You must know the kindness of my master, so you came to ask for benefits?"


    "No, Huang came to ask for benefits. He really valued master Bai''s kindness, but Huang can also give some reasons for asking for benefits!" Huang Junde said.


    "What''s the reason? Help me finish the last few orders?" Gu Zheng said.


    "Master Bai is a sensible man. I knew it could not be concealed from master Bai!" Huang Junde laughed.


    When Yun Songtao finished the fourth task, he asked Gu Zheng how to complete the task. Gu Zheng was skeptical at that time, but he didn''t ask in detail! After all, he is doing a task. For someone who wants to help him do a task, he''d better pretend he doesn''t know. Otherwise, who knows if the tool spirit will say anything.


    Later, the good business of Qidian for three consecutive days was obviously abnormal! All the ingredients provided by these customers in laiqi store are qualified, but they bet on the lowest grade. Obviously, they are not the kind of customers who are really interested in compensation.


    "Well, the business in the last few days was abnormal. It turned out that it was the ghost of this old man!"


    Sure enough, when he learned the truth, Qi Ling bit his teeth hard.


    However, Gu Zheng''s task has been completed. Now even if Qi Ling knows, she can only bite her teeth. After all, Gu Zheng didn''t do anything illegal.


    "Come on, what benefits does Huang Daoyou want?"


    Although this is the first time Gu Zheng has met Huang Junde, Huang Junde has made great contributions in his whole task. Gu Zheng will not be stingy if he asks for any benefits.


    "I want the ''across the eight wastelands halberd'' from Qidian!"


    Huang Junde''s "sweeping across the eight wastelands halberd" is the top immortal tool used by the tool spirit to attract customers. It is also what Huang Junde has always wanted.

 Chapter 767

    As soon as Huang Junde wanted a top-level fairy instrument, the spirit of the instrument immediately angrily opened to Gu Zheng: "don''t give it to him, the old guy has a beautiful idea!"


    "Don''t worry, how can I give it to him? Although I don''t use halberd, and although he has made a great contribution to my whole task, it''s really a little too much to ask for top immortal tools!" Gu zhengleng snorted.


    "Yes, don''t give it to him. Anyway, your task has been completed. I can also tell you some task rewards! All the resources, immortal tools and skills that I took out as compensation this time are part of your task reward after you complete the task! If you want to give him ''sweeping the eight wastelands halberd'', you won''t have it yourself!" tool Lingdao.


    "Wow! I''m really rich!"


    Gu Zheng laughed in his heart. This time, in order to attract immortal practitioners to come to the door, Qi Ling took out a lot of things, but he didn''t expect that these things would become part of his task reward.


    "Is it a little too much for Huang Daoyou to want to ''sweep the eight wasteland halberds''?" Gu Zheng looked at Huang Junde.


    "Master Bai, don''t worry. The reason why Huang dared to ask for ''sweeping the eight wastelands halberd'' like a lion is not just to help master Bai do the last few orders of business." Huang Junde said.


    "Oh? Is there anything else?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Indeed."


    Huang Junde said in a loud voice: "Do you remember Huang''s broken food repair? Although Huang doesn''t have the eye of Tao, Huang also knows that the broken food repair can be regarded as a heaven given opportunity. It will become a super food repair in the hands of the immortal kitchen with the eye of Tao! When he was still in the flood, a super immortal kitchen wanted Huang''s food repair, but Huang was also not interested at that time He didn''t ask for anything, so he didn''t promise, but in this world, several devil cubs dared to bully Huang, which made Huang eager to be ashamed of master Bai''s "sweeping the eight wastelands halberd". Knowing that master Bai is a super immortal kitchen, he asked Yun Songtao to come with food repair without making a big bet. What he saved is to fulfill master Bai''s mind! And master Bai is indeed Turn that failed food repair into a super food repair, which is the result Huang wants to see! "


    Huang Junde told the truth and looked at Gu Zheng with pleading eyes.


    After hearing what Huang Junde said, Gu Zheng also moved in his heart. He believed that Huang Junde did not lie. At that time, he was just immersed in joy and felt that he had picked up a leak, so he really didn''t think much.


    "Well, it turned out like this. It seems that I can''t keep this'' sweeping the eight wastelands halberd ''


    Gu Zheng didn''t reply to Huang Junde immediately, but smiled at Qi Ling.


    "Indeed, the old man gave us an accident!"


    The spirit shook his head and smiled, then said, "anyway, you don''t need a super immortal weapon. It''s OK to give him the ''sweeping eight wastelands halberd''. He not only helped you speed up the task process, but also sent you a super food repair cooking method, but also let you understand the heart of Tao by chance! A top immortal weapon is worth so many things and peace of mind!"


    Even the instrument spirit, who has always been stingy, said it was worth it after knowing the secret. Gu Zheng will not be stingy.


    "Thank you for your success. This'' sweeping the eight wastelands halberd ''will be Huang Daoyou''s immortal weapon in the future!"


    Gu Zheng handed Huang Junde the "sweeping eight wastelands halberd" and then gave him a jade slip.


    "It records some of my cooking experience and some of my own dishes. I hope I can give Huang Daoyou some help. Well, I''ve finished my business in Fenglan star, and we have the chance to meet again!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Huang thanked master Bai again! Have a nice trip!" Huang Junde saluted Gu Zheng.


    After leaving Qidian, Gu Zheng immediately began to look for spatial nodes. He hummed a tune happily all the way.


    "Have you finished the task, are you in such a good mood?" Qi Ling asked with a smile.


    "Of course, I not only tested my cooking skills, but also learned the new cooking method of super food repair, and awakened the heart of Tao by chance. In addition, there are task rewards to take. If I''m in a bad mood, it''s strange!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Do you know there''s a reward to take? I thought you forgot!" the tool Spirit gave Gu a white eye.


    "I used to urge you to reward, but this time you are worried." Gu Zheng laughed.


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s proud appearance, the instrument spirit clenched his teeth and said, "do you want to reward you? If not, there''s no!"


    "Yes, of course, why not!" Gu argued.


    Once again, he gave Gu Zheng a white eye, and the instrument Spirit said positively: "congratulations to the heirs of tiexian, who have completed the task test of ''great success in cooking''!"


    "Reward four xianpin flat peach trees and two shengpin flat peach trees."


    "Reward 500 medium-grade ingredients, 300 excellent grade ingredients, 100 high-grade ingredients, four xianpin ingredients and two Tiancai Dibao ingredients."


    "Reward tribute rice, tribute wheat, tribute vegetables and tribute birds by 20 each."


    "Reward five cooking skills."


    "Reward 200 excellent Xianyuan pills and 50 advanced Xianyuan pills."


    "Reward Taotie statue."


    "Reward the enlightenment food to repair one."


    "Reward ''star kill'', limitless ring, Tianji sword..."


    The light flashes continuously in the ancient wasteland space, and items of task rewards appear in his wasteland space.


    "Cool!"


    Looking at the things in the wasteland space, Gu Zheng''s heart is full of joy.


    "Tool spirit, what''s the matter with the immortal flat peach and the holy flat peach?"


    Looking at the small peach trees in the wasteland space, Gu Zheng couldn''t help asking.


    In the past, Gu Zheng also received the reward of flat peach when he completed the task, but that kind of flat peach is not so outstanding in higher ingredients. Now, although the flat peach tree growing in the wasteland has not even sprouted, Gu Zheng can feel great extraordinary from it.


    "The so-called xianpin flat peach tree and shengpin flat peach tree bear the fruit of your legend, the flat peach that ripens once every 6000 years and the flat peach that ripens once every 9000 years."


    "Ah?"


    The words of the instrument spirit made Gu Zheng stare.


    "Don''t be surprised, it''s just your legend. There must be a gap between the legend and the facts."


    The spirit smiled and said: "The flat peach tree grows in the flat peach garden, where Xianyuan is more rich than your wasteland space, and there are special people responsible for the birth and care. The ripening time of flat peach is naturally much shorter than your legend. Just like the xianpin flat peach, its ripening time is only 600 years, and the holy flat peach is only 900 years. As for the flat peach I rewarded you before, In your legend, it is cooked once every 3000 years. As for its real maturity time, it is only 30 years. After all, its quality is not so outstanding among ordinary high-quality ingredients. "


    "OK! Immortal flat peach and holy flat peach, shouldn''t they..."


    Gu Zheng lengthens his voice and looks at the spirit of the instrument. High quality Xiantao can be cooked once in 30 years, but xianpin and shengpin flat peaches take 600 and 900 years, which makes people think about some exciting possibilities.


    "Xianpin flat peach is an immortal fruit of Tiancai and Dibao level. As for the holy flat peach, its efficacy is more powerful than ordinary Tiancai and Dibao. Each one is full of traces of Tao!" Qi Lingdao.


    "Sure enough, it''s really the creation of heaven and earth!"


    Looking at the holy flat peach tree, Gu Zheng was very moved. Although ordinary immortal food materials also contain traces of Tao, their efficacy is only superior among higher food materials, and they are still very rare. However, looking at the flat peach in the heaven, it is incredible that every peach is full of traces of Tao.


    "Unfortunately, the mature time is still a little long!" Gu Zheng shook his head.


    "Do you think everyone is as outrageous as you? It''s only a few years since the cultivation of immortals, and they have reached the realm of great Luo Jinxian? For normal immortals, if they can have such a flat peach tree, they can wake up with laughter during cultivation! As for 900 years, it''s really not much for them!" Qi Ling despised.


    Ignoring the disdain of the spirit, Gu Zheng said again, "the flat peach tree should be a rare fairy fruit tree? How did Lord tie Xian get it?"


    "Lord tie Xian is a holy immortal. Although the flat peach tree is very rare, he asks for some from Tianting. Dare Tianting not give it?" the tool spirit despised again.


    Gu Zheng smiled and continued to sort out his rewards in order.


    "I''m only in my early 100''s of advanced ingredients. Now I''m rewarded with 100 pieces at once. It''s really pleasant! As for these immortal ingredients full of traces of Tao, I don''t know if they can bring me another chance?"


    Gu Zheng carefully collected the xianpin ingredients. Now he has as many as 20 xianpin ingredients. As for the ingredients at the level of Tiancai and Dibao, there are also four.


    "Although it''s hard to lead the traces of enlightenment, you are a person with deep fortune. I don''t know if they will really bring you opportunities!" the tool spirit smiled.


    "Tribute rice, tribute wheat, tribute vegetables and tribute birds should be specially for heaven?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Yes, these things are high-quality ingredients. The original growth cycle is longer, but in your wasteland space, through the birth of you and Dieling, the growth cycle should be shortened to more than ten years." Qi Lingdao.


    Gu Zheng has the ability to give birth to food materials. Dieling also has extraordinary skills in handling food materials because she ate that strange rabbit in her childhood! Although her way of improving food materials is not as advanced as Gu Zheng, it does not conflict with Gu Zheng. They often cooperate to give birth to food materials, so as to obtain resources more quickly.


    "Speaking of Qiling, there were many optional cooking skills for task reward in the past, but why is there only five optional cooking skills for such a big task?" Gu Zheng said curiously.


    "These five cooking skills are not simple. They belong to fixed rewards and are no longer optional. Four of the five cooking skills are to help you cultivate a deeper eye of the Tao!" Qi Lingdao said.


    "Deeper eye of the Tao?"


    Gu Zheng widened his eyes. When he understood the eyes of the Tao, he could see all the substances that make up the food. Therefore, he never thought that the eyes of the Tao should be deeper!


    "Yes, the deeper eye of the Tao!"


    The instrument Spirit gave a sound and then said seriously, "when the realm is not reached, you can''t see deeper things, and the eye of the Tao is the same. However, sometimes it''s very difficult to break through the realm, unless you can jump out of the inherent circle."


    The words of instrument spirit made Gu Zheng serious: "did Lord tie Xian ask you to tell me this?"


    "Not really, he just told me that, and I just imitated the look he said at that time." Qi Lingdao.


    "So what does Lord tie Xian mean by these words?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Lord tie Xian didn''t tell me these things clearly. All I can give you is my guess. The earth is a circle and Fenglan star is a circle. Both circles belong to a small part of the Honghuang circle. However, there may be another circle outside the Honghuang circle, or Honghuang may be just a small part of a large circle."


    As soon as Qi Ling said this, Gu Zheng understood what she said.


    In fact, what the tool Spirit said is the same as the galaxies in the eyes of mortals, but in the eyes of mortals, all the galaxies that can be known are actually only part of the famine.


    For ordinary people, it is just a dream to reach the edge of a known galaxy. After all, the light years it takes have reached a hopeless level. However, for practitioners of immortality, there may be direct transmission of immortal array to distant galaxies, or they can shorten the distance between galaxies by crossing black holes.


    Just like the ancient struggle back to earth from the wilderness, from the earth to Fenglan star, these places that ordinary people don''t know will take tens of millions of light years to reach are things in a very short time for the ancient struggle.


    "There is a day in the sky!"


    Gu Zheng sighed in his heart that he would not think deeply about such a very distant thing if it was not mentioned by the instrument spirit. After all, there are countless capable people in the famine, but this topic is not common sense, which is enough to show how difficult it is to jump out of the circle.


    "In the reward of this mission, you didn''t mention the medium and excellent ingredients!"


    The spirit of the instrument even highlighted that it was not surprising that the original medium-sized ingredients and high-grade ingredients opened Gu Zheng''s eyes fiercely!


    "Can it be said that these medium-level and excellent food materials are all brought back by Lord tie Xian from outside the circle?"


    Besides this possibility, Gu Zheng can''t think of anything else! After all, although the grade of those ingredients is medium and excellent, they are all ingredients that Gu Zheng has never seen before.


    "It should be like this! The reason why the four cooking skills can make your eyes of the Tao improve is only in the process of cooking these ingredients." Qi Lingdao.


    "I''m looking forward to it! After leisure, I must see the ingredients outside these circles and how different the cooking process will be!"


    Gu Zhengsheng asked curiously, "there are five kinds of cooking. What''s the other one?"


    "Another culinary skill is about ''instant youth''. When Lord tie Xian made it a task reward, he knew that you had not seen ''instant youth'', so he wanted you to experience it after completing the task. But who ever thought that you had not only experienced ''instant youth'' in this task, but also awakened the heart of the Tao!" Qi Qi sighed.


    Gu Zheng nodded and began to pack up the next reward.


    "Reward two hundred excellent cents, and reward fifty of the higher level of the Yuan Yuan Dan, which are good stuff for cooking yuan yuan, especially for the higher level of Xian yuan Dan, each of which has gathered the essence of several kinds of high food ingredients.


    Gu Zheng put the Xianyuan pill in the exclusive storage place in the wasteland space, and then picked up the next reward.


    "Unexpectedly, Taotie statue was also awarded to me."


    Looking at the exquisite jade carving in his hand, Gu Zheng couldn''t cry or laugh. This psychic little object almost made him fall into an irreparable situation in the task.


    "Don''t underestimate Taotie statue. When you have time to practice, you will invade your mind, and you will know its benefits." tool Lingdao.


    "It seems that this should be an object similar to shennian jade slips."


    Gu Zheng put away the Taotie statue and said, "I have been the descendant of the Taotie immortal for so long. Among all my task rewards, there are two rewards for food cultivation. The first is Kaiqiao food cultivation, which makes me understand the vital eye of the Tao. What will I understand this time? I really look forward to it!"


    "After you answer the earth, it will take several months to collect the power of wish and pure faith. During this time, you can have a good understanding or practice what you are interested in." Qi Lingdao.


    "Yes, for months!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and looked at the final reward. All these things have solicited business for the strange store in the process of the task. Immortal tools, skill methods, pills, food materials and refining materials are really all inclusive.


    Gu Zheng first took out the jade slips in the pile of rewards: "I thought you were just a person. Who thought you would eventually become one of my task rewards!"


    In the jade slips taken by Gu Zheng, there is a very amazing skill "star kill".


    The test of "great success in cooking" was completed, and the task reward was rich, which made Gu Zheng smile.


    Two days later, Gu Zheng found a suitable space node on Fenglan star. After breaking the space, he will return to earth.


    There are all kinds of dangers in the black hole, which was seen as early as when Gu Zheng returned to the earth from the famine, and the space storm made him experience great danger.


    Endless darkness, death like silence.


    Gu Zheng in the dark has a faint light provided by the broken space fairy, which makes him look like a firefly in the dark night.


    It''s been a day in the black hole. It''s a quiet day, not to mention the terrible things like space storms. Even the less powerful space turbulence and ancient struggle have never encountered once.


    However, peace is not a good thing for ancient strife. In places like black holes, space turbulence is still very common. In one day, I haven''t encountered a space turbulence! This makes Gu Zheng understand that a big space storm is brewing. God knows whether he will be swept by the space storm at that time.

 Chapter 768

    Several immortals were taken out by Gu Zheng. He has prepared for the worst. If he really encounters a space storm, these immortals can provide him with some help.


    "Click..."


    The strange noise like the rupture of the ice suddenly appeared in Gu Zheng''s mind, which made his eyebrows freeze.


    For the warning of danger, the broken space fairy will make three sounds, one is like the cold wind, the other is like the war drum, and the last is like the ice breaking!


    The three prompt sounds represent three different levels of crisis. Among them, the risk level of the sound of ice rupture is the highest. Gu Zheng heard this prompt sound before encountering a space storm when he came back from the flood land last time.


    "Damn it, I really want to come whenever I don''t want to meet!"


    The map presented in the brain clearly shows that a powerful space storm is coming, and its sweeping area is even more terrible than the space storm encountered when Gu Zheng came back from the flood! In the face of this boundless space storm, Gu Zheng had no choice but to carry it.


    The space storm moved very fast, and it was very close to the ancient dispute. It was ready to face the ancient dispute of the space storm, but at this time, it frowned fiercely.


    Although he felt the difference in the space storm, Gu Zheng didn''t dare to hesitate. A mirror shaped fairy light flashed in his hand, and a white light column with the thickness of the house shot towards the space storm.


    Mirror fairy ware is a high-level fairy ware. Its name is Haotian mirror. Its power is superior among high-level fairy ware. However, in the face of powerful space storm, the light column emitted by it can not open up a long way for ancient struggle.


    Gu Zheng flew forward with the light column of Haotian mirror. It was almost just a blink of an eye, and he was about to approach the end of the light column. Once again, the mirror was urged, and another light column was emitted. Gu Zheng took the opportunity to move forward again.


    "Go!"


    Close to the end of the light column of the mirror, Gu Zheng spit out a word, stretched out his hand and shook, and he threw out a three foot long wooden box.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Seven green lights flew out of the wooden box and rolled up the sword shadow all over the sky to open the way for the ancient struggle.


    The seven green lights flying out of the box are seven flying swords. Their immortal weapons are all advanced. Together, they are the reward of Guzheng''s mission - Tianji sword.


    The shadow of the sword seems to be invincible, but in the face of the raging space storm, the light on them quickly faded down.


    "Hoo!"


    A dull sound came from the sword box, and the original seven flying swords suddenly collided together to form a huge flying sword three feet long.


    "Cut!"


    Gu Zheng waved his sword finger, raised his huge sword and split it. He was born in the space storm, cutting a gap for Gu Zheng.


    Time is passing, and the ancient struggle is advancing in the space storm.


    Several immortals have been used continuously, even Tang Mo and fan Tianyin have been used. Gu Zheng can safely survive the space storm.


    "Hoo..."


    Looking back at the distant space storm, Gu Zheng couldn''t help breathing. This super terrorist phenomenon is really a nightmare on the way through space. I don''t know how many immortals have died in the space storm since ancient times.


    "Does it hurt?"


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Every time you experience a space storm, you always have to destroy several fairy tools. When you return to earth from the flood land, you encounter a space storm that destroyed the yellow sand fan, heaven and earth spear, light Hong gauze clothes and yaoyang fairy ring. This time, you also destroyed the Tianji sword and the infinite ring! Among the high-level fairy tools, these fairy tools are all the first-class ones, and each one is of great value!" Gu Zheng said sadly.


    "You have great fortune in other places, but your luck in space travel is really not good! Space storms do not happen every time you travel through space, and you have broken space fairy tools to help you avoid space storms. So far, you have experienced space travel only four times, from the flood to the earth, from the black hole after breaking the void to the earth, and from the earth The ball goes to Fenglan star, and then returns to the earth from Fenglan star. In the four space passes, you have encountered two space storms, and this space storm is more powerful than the last one. Do you say you have bad luck? "


    It seems that he likes watching Gu Zheng very much. Qi Ling smiles happily when he speaks.


    "Give you a look and see for yourself!"


    Gu Zhengbai looked at the spirit of the instrument, which attracted the spirit of the instrument to smile.


    "However, you''re lucky. Although the space storm itself is powerful, it doesn''t encounter a strange dagger that can make you have a fatal crisis like last time! If you encounter such a situation again this time, let alone whether you can get through it safely, at least you''ll lose more than two immortals." the inspiration sighed.


    "Hum, damn black hole, damn space storm, you wait for me!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly sneered, and there was a trace of pride in his words, which made Qi Ling quickly say: "listen to your tone, you seem to want to settle with the space storm? I can tell you, you can even fight with me, but don''t be impulsive. If you can''t get through the space storm, you''re just looking for death!"


    "I don''t believe in this evil! I''ll find space turbulence first, and when I''m sure, I''ll find space storm to settle accounts!" Gu Zheng said.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Qi Ling''s expression became serious. With her understanding of Gu Zheng, she had understood that Gu Zheng was not a blind impulse.


    "Remember when I just finished the task of cooking, I told you to reward me when I was calm?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Remember, what''s the matter?" the Spirit said.


    "At that time, my mind was restless because of two things!" I also created food repair before, but the food repair really belongs to me can''t be compared with Lord tie Xian''s super food repair! At that time, I thought it was because Lord tie Xian had seen all the ingredients I had seen, so I couldn''t create a food repair that can surpass or match it. "


    "After I had the heart of Tao, I found that there was a mistake in my cognition! If I only had the eye of Tao, unless I was lucky enough to learn a new super food repair by chance like Huang Junde''s failed food repair, otherwise, I could not create a new super food repair all my life!"


    Gu Zheng stopped here, and the tool spirit was even more curious: "No! If you have the eyes of the Tao, you can see the characteristics of the ingredients, just like the super food cultivation taught you by Lord tie Xian. If Lord tie Xian didn''t teach you, you can have the eyes of the Tao. When you deduce or see these ingredients, don''t you also know what the best cooking method of these ingredients is and how to maximize the efficacy?"


    "Your knowledge is also my previous knowledge. I used to think so. The process of learning Lord tie Xian''s method of food cultivation is to transmit power through divine thoughts. This magical method makes me instantly understand how to do food cultivation. In fact, it also forcibly infuses some things that I couldn''t find in my realm at that time into my knowledge! So that I took it What I saw after cooking as like as two peas were the same as the food that I had learned from the master of the valley! And I also instinctively thought that the adults of the valley only let me learn the cooking method quickly. Even if he did not use this method, as long as he told me what the formula was, I could make the exact same food repair. Without the cooking method taught by Lord tie Xian, even if I have the formula of food repair, I still can''t make super food repair, because my realm is not enough. I can''t feel some things that should be sensed through the heart of the Tao, and naturally I can''t make super food repair. Moreover, not only is super food repair, in fact, every kind of food can be sensed only by the heart of the Tao The characteristics! These characteristics have different functions due to different ingredients. Some can improve the taste, while others can collide with other special products and produce wonderful effects. In a word, the heart of the Tao is really very important. Having the heart of the Tao opens a new chapter in the way of diet! "


    Gu Zheng was very excited. He said a lot in one breath. The instrument spirit was silent for a while. Then he said, "the heart of the Tao is so important. No wonder Lord tie Xian will tell you that the heart of the Tao is not important! If you know the real function of the heart of the Tao, you can''t awaken the heart of the Tao. It''s really a very painful thing for you!"


    "Indeed, after all, I have high requirements for myself. The pain I know but can''t get is really an unspeakable sadness." Gu Zheng sighed.


    "Poor."


    Looking at the ancient dispute with emotion, the instrument Spirit said a rare and gentle sentence.


    However, tenderness only existed on the face of the spirit. She said again, "now you have the eyes and heart of the Tao, can you create super food repair in the future?"


    "I can''t say whether I can create it, but at least I have the conditions to create super food cultivation! When I''m really free, I''ll go through all my reserved ingredients, sense them with the heart of the Tao, and store the information that can be found only when they belong to the heart of the Tao in my mind. In this way, with the food information seen by the eye of the Tao and the heart of the Tao When I get the information about the ingredients, I can deduce them, so as to try to create super food repair, try to find ''instant youth'', and try to improve the cooking skills that have already reached the limit! "


    When Gu Zheng said these words, there was a flicker in his eyes, which was a mixture of self-confidence and excitement, so that when he looked at his spirit, there were small stars shaking in his eyes.


    "By the way, you want to find space for turbulence. What does this have to do with the heart of Tao?" the tool spirit asked again.


    "Everything in the world is made up of energy! Some energy can be used by people, others can''t. however, these energy that can''t be used by people doesn''t mean that they can''t be used by people, but if you want to use them, you need more powerful means."


    "I just said that the heart of the Tao is higher than the eye of the Tao in the realm. This is because the role of the heart of the Tao expands the scope of diet! What it can sense is not limited to traditional ingredients!"


    "Like the immortal yuan in the air, this is the energy that all practitioners need. Before awakening the heart of the Tao, in my feeling, the immortal yuan is the immortal yuan, and there is nothing too special. But after awakening the heart of the Tao, I can feel some subtleties of the immortal yuan! Through understanding these subtleties, I can focus on the subtleties of the immortal yuan when cooking food cultivation in the future Make changes. When I take Shixiu, the immortal yuan I can draw from the air will be more huge than before! "


    "After entering the black hole, I can also feel some energy that I could not find before, but these energies are complex and not cost-effective. I go to make special use of them. However, when I encounter a space storm, I suddenly feel that the energy I can use is so vast and pure in the closed space!"


    After hearing what Gu Zheng said, the instrument spirit widened his eyes: "do you mean that you can use the power of space storms in black holes like using Xianyuan?"


    "No, the energy in the space storm is too turbulent. I can''t make good use of it with my current cultivation, so I want to find the space turbulence with relatively weak power and see if the energy in them can be used by me." Gu Zheng said.


    "It''s really incredible! Can this energy be used by others? If you didn''t say it, I really don''t believe it! After all, according to your meaning, this energy seems to be more effective than Xianyuan! But I''m also curious. How are you going to use this energy? Devour it directly?"


    The instrument spirit is well-informed, which is not only what she thinks, but also what Gu Zheng thinks. But now, for the first time, what Gu Zheng knows goes beyond the cognitive category of the spirit, which has to be said to be a milestone.


    "If the energy in the turbulent flow of space can be used by me, it is indeed more effective than Xianyuan! As for how I use it, of course, I try to create a ''black hole food repair'' that can allow me to absorb this special energy after taking it! If everything goes well, I dare say that the progress rate of my cultivation in the future will reach a more exaggerated level How far! "


    Gu Zhengyue became more and more excited, and even the spirit of the instrument became excited: "come on, find a space to have a look. If things really develop as you said, it''s really great!"


    In black holes, space turbulence is a common danger. Gu Zheng found one without much effort.


    If the space storm is an ocean, then the space turbulence is a river or a river. Neither river nor River can be compared with the ocean.


    Although space turbulence cannot be compared with space storm, it does not mean that it is not dangerous.


    Gu Zheng used his means to break through a space turbulence safely. He laughed.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Ling asked hurriedly.


    "The energy in the space turbulence is not different from what I imagined. Compared with the energy in the space storm, it is much more gentle and suitable to be absorbed by the characteristics of food cultivation!" Gu Zheng said happily.


    "Great!"


    The spirit cheered, but then frowned and said: "Although the energy in the turbulent flow of space is suitable to be absorbed by the food repair characteristics you said, don''t just be happy! Taking food repair to absorb Xianyuan is in a state that can''t be disturbed. Although I don''t know the energy in the black hole, in my opinion, taking the food repair you said to absorb the energy in the black hole will also be a state that can''t be disturbed?"


    "You''re right. The kind of food repair I mentioned can''t be disturbed too much when taking it," Gu Zheng said.


    "Although the energy in the turbulent flow of space is a treasure, it itself is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den!" the tool spirit frowned.


    "In fact, there''s no need to worry about this. Although the space turbulence is also very strong, the degree of danger is not a space storm. As long as I can create a ''black hole food repair'', it''s not a difficult problem to say how to safely absorb the energy in the space turbulence." Gu Zheng said.


    "Oh? Tell me, how do you solve it?" asked the spirit.


    "I have an extraordinary immortal tool, fantianyin and Chaos Tower, and a butterfly spirit can help, so I don''t have to worry about this," Gu Zheng said.


    "Fantianyin and Chaos Tower are the main, supplemented by butterfly spirit. This is really a way." the spirit nodded.


    "No, at that time, it will be mainly the butterfly spirit, supplemented by fan Tianyin and Chaos Tower! After all, the absorption characteristics produced by food cultivation will last for a period of time. If two extraordinary immortal tools are used as the main Dharma protector, it will still be a little inadequate in the spatial turbulence at that time. However, if the butterfly spirit is the main, supplemented by fan Tianyin and Chaos Tower, there is really no danger in the spatial turbulence for me "Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Oh? Listen to your tone, the butterfly spirit seems to have some amazing magic powers?" the instrument spirit widened his eyes.


    "Don''t say you don''t know how many magical powers the butterfly spirit has. I, the master, don''t know! Some magical powers she kept secret from me, and I didn''t ask, but some magical powers will awaken with her cultivation. However, she has a magical power, and I know it will have a good resistance effect to the turbulence in space." Gu Zheng said.

 Chapter 769

    Now that it is known that the energy in the turbulent flow in space is available energy, the ancient dispute will no longer delay time in the black hole.


    Almost another day later, Gu Zheng split the node between the black hole and the earth and returned to the earth again.


    This time, the position on the earth was not the sea, and it happened to be in the territory of China. Gu Zheng soon returned to Emei sect.


    For the top echelons of Emei sect, the ancient dispute was closed for a short time, during which nothing special happened.


    After meeting with the middle and high level of the door, Gu Zheng entered the Chaos Tower.


    In a room in the Chaos Tower, the fairy array on the ground is emitting a faint light. A crystal stone in the fairy array is much larger than when Gu Zheng left.


    "Yes, during the time you left, the collection progress of willing force is relatively normal. After a meeting, it is estimated that the collected willing force will be enough for you for a period of time."


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "I don''t know how the pure power of faith is collected." Gu Zheng said.


    "No matter what you collect, go and get it once!" the Spirit said.


    After the power of pure faith is generated, it will be absorbed and stored by the statues in the ancient temples. If you want to get the power of pure faith, you must go to the ancient temples everywhere.


    Gu Zheng nodded and said, "take it once, just to consolidate your faith."


    In the next month, Gu Zheng went to ancient temples all over the world. Everywhere he went, he would do something that could consolidate his faith.


    A month later, Gu Zheng returned to the sect. Now there are no trivial things in the outside world. It''s time to calm down and deal with all kinds of things arising from the task of "great success in cooking".


    The first thing Gu Zheng should do is to take the enlightenment food cultivation in the task reward.


    "The enlightenment food practice made me understand the eye of the Tao. What will this enlightenment food practice make me understand?"


    Gu Zheng took out the jade box containing the enlightenment food repair and looked at the faint light emitted by the preservation prohibition. His eyes were full of expectation.


    "Since you''re going to take the enlightenment food cultivation, I''ll tell you about the enlightenment food cultivation in advance."


    The sound of the spirit was very serious, which made Gu Zheng serious: "you say!"


    "You also know that the task of ''great success in cooking'' is linked to the expansion of wasteland space. This time, the expansion of wasteland space on the sixth floor of tiexian formula is not completed by me, but by yourself!"


    The words of the instrument spirit made Gu Zheng''s eyes widened: "do you mean that understanding the Tao and food practice is a food practice that can make people understand the Tao of space?"


    In addition to this possibility, Gu Zheng couldn''t think of anything else. Although he had understood some ways of space, he still didn''t have a clue to expand the wasteland space. But now, the tool Spirit says that the expansion of the wasteland space will be completed by himself, so unless the so-called enlightenment and food practice can make people understand the new way of space!


    "Enlightenment and food cultivation can enter the mysterious realm of understanding the way of space from you. Whether you can understand it depends on your own creation." Qi Lingdao.


    "What if I don''t understand it?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "If you don''t understand it, the wasteland space can''t be expanded this time. Lord tie Xian didn''t tell me how to expand the wasteland space in the future."


    The Spirit said, "go to the back mountain! If you can understand the way of space in the practice of enlightenment and food, there should be the blessing of heaven and earth energy!"


    Gu Zheng nodded and immediately flew from the Chaos Tower to the back mountain of Emei. At the same time, he transmitted the sound to the middle and high levels of the gate. He took food and repair in the back mountain. Don''t disturb others.


    The immortal power at the fingertips was like a spirit snake. Gu Zheng soon untied the prohibition on the jade box. The jade box automatically opened, and the enlightenment food cultivation inside appeared in front of him.


    "Huh?"


    Gu Zheng was a little surprised when he saw the enlightenment food practice. Although he thought about all kinds of enlightenment food practice, they were all better ones. He didn''t think about ugly places at all. But the enlightenment and food cultivation in front of us, although it seems to be vivid, is like an ugly octopus.


    "The final achievement of super food cultivation is often related to the main ingredients used in cooking food cultivation. What is the main ingredient of super food cultivation? It can''t be a strange octopus?"


    At the moment of seeing Shixiu, Gu Zheng''s eyes of Tao and heart of Tao operated at the same time. He saw all the substances constituting Shixiu, most of which were meat, but this kind of meat has never been seen before. Moreover, Gu Zheng also feels that there is a strong spatial energy in food practice! This feeling is different from the spatial energy felt by the Tao of space. It is a perception force acting by the heart of the Tao! This special space energy has been integrated into the food practice. If he only relies on his understanding of the way of space, he can''t find this mystery at all.


    Having the heart of Tao opened a new chapter in the way of diet. Gu Zheng understood that there would be a lot of new things waiting for him to find in the future, so he didn''t bother about the unknown in front of him, and immediately took the enlightenment food cultivation.


    Although the appearance is ugly, the taste of Wudao Shixiu is unspoken. It makes people smell delicious at the entrance.


    An enlightened food practice was soon eaten up by Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng sat quietly and unknowingly fell into a mysterious realm.


    It was a dark world in front of him. His eyesight was very limited within his reach. The ancient dispute in the mysterious realm was not clear. He didn''t know who he was or what he wanted to do. He just floated aimlessly in the dark.


    I don''t know how long it has been floating. A dangerous feeling has been in his mind since ancient times. He feels that something that can threaten him is approaching not far away.


    A strange wave was caught by Gu Zheng. He felt a sharp object shooting at him.


    With a move in his mind, Gu Zheng reached out and waved. Tang Mo appeared in his hand and was accurately split on the sharp object hit by him.


    The sharp object split by Gu Zheng is the tentacle of an octopus, on which there is a liquid that can''t see the color. It didn''t entangle with Gu Zheng more, and immediately retracted.


    There was a trace of anger at being attacked. Gu Zheng frowned and immediately chased in the direction of the retraction of the octopus tentacle.


    In a very short time, Gu Zheng caught up with an octopus running away.


    Just when Gu Zheng wanted to wave Tang Mo to chop the octopus, the octopus disappeared.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng clearly felt that his space had become larger.


    Space becomes dark and diluted, the scope of vision becomes farther, and the sense of crisis in Gu Zheng''s heart becomes stronger.


    The sense of crisis makes Gu Zheng want to solve the octopus just now. He thinks that if he doesn''t solve the octopus as soon as possible, the octopus will solve him sooner or later.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyebrows congealed and separated the divine mind body, he soon found the octopus and blasted it with the divine mind body.


    Gu Zheng''s mind body hit the air, and the cunning Octopus disappeared again. Therefore, the space became larger again, and the sense of crisis became stronger.


    The larger space dilutes the darkness again. Now the brightness in the mysterious realm is like the dawn of the sky in the real world. Therefore, the distance that Gu Zheng can see becomes farther.


    Just through the line of sight, Gu Zheng found the octopus hiding at the boundary of space. However, in addition to him and octopus, there are some other things in the whole space! Several small light spots appeared in the sky, just like shining stars in the night sky.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The shining light spot fell like a star and fell towards the ancient struggle.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated, the divine mind body met the falling light spots at a faster speed, and all the light spots were decomposed under the touch of the divine mind body. However, after decomposing these light spots, there was a trace of damage to Gu Zheng''s mind body, which is enough to show the strength of the light spots.


    The sense of crisis has not been eliminated due to the decomposition of the light spot, and Gu Zheng has become more calm. Although he wants to solve the octopus as soon as possible, he also knows that this matter is urgent, because there are too many unknowns in it. Blindly launching an attack is not necessarily the way to solve the problem.


    The ancient dispute body didn''t move, and the divine mind body didn''t attack the octopus again. It just let go of its perception and observed carefully.


    Faced with the idea of observation, the octopus did not disappear. It looked at the idea of ancient struggle on alert, and several tentacles subconsciously contracted under the body.


    Under the octopus, the thing protected by the tentacle is a nest of eggs with slight light, and these eggs are the light spots like stars that were decomposed by the divine mind body before the ancient struggle! However, these eggs still laid by Octopus have a stronger smell of danger.


    After only a few breaths, the octopus disappeared again before Gu Zheng came up with a way to deal with it.


    With the disappearance of the octopus, the space becomes larger again, and the sky is completely bright. Several eggs under the original octopus are shining like the sun in the sky.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Nine Octopus eggs as dazzling as the sun fell from the air. Gu Zheng didn''t use his mind to meet them. He used Tang ink to chop and fan Tianyin to impact. The nine eggs soon disappeared.


    Although he has passed through another danger, Gu Zheng also feels more and more that he will not be able to survive the next time the danger reappears.


    He was very anxious, but Gu Zheng was still in a state of unconsciousness. He still didn''t know why he appeared in this place. He only knew that he had to find a way to get rid of the damn octopus.


    The divine mind body observes the octopus again, and Gu Zheng wants to find its flaw.


    There is still a nest of eggs under the octopus. This time, the number of eggs is as many as 18, and the light emitted on it is no longer pure white, but colorful and dazzling. Moreover, Gu Zheng was shocked by the dangerous smell emitted from the 18 eggs. He had no doubt that if he could not solve the octopus this time, he would die under the continuous bombing of the 18 eggs after the expansion of space.


    In the real world, looking at the frowning ancient dispute, the instrument spirit is also very anxious.


    "The time for enlightenment and food practice is almost over. If you can''t understand it, you will miss this opportunity to understand the way of space."


    "If you want to understand the mysterious realm produced by the practice of enlightenment and food, the method is actually difficult to say, and it is not difficult to say. The mysterious realm produced by the practice of enlightenment and food is actually similar to the dreamland. If you wake up in the dreamland, the dreamland will be broken! If you wake up in the mysterious realm of enlightenment and food practice, you can feel something!"


    "It''s a pity! I can''t tell you this. If I don''t tell you, you still have a great chance to wake up. After all, as long as you have something in reality, what you think in the mysterious realm will appear! But if I tell you all this, you can''t feel the way of space even if you are sober under the influence of the tips I give you."


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what the spirit thought. He was just very anxious and wanted to get rid of the crisis of death.


    There was still no good way. Just when Gu Zheng didn''t want to observe any more and wanted to attack the octopus again, his eyebrows suddenly coagulated! Why did the 18 eggs observed by the divine mind give him a very familiar feeling in the continuous observation?


    Gu Zheng frowned more tightly. In the mysterious realm, Gu Zheng did not panic or dodge. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and opened his hands to meet the meteor impact.


    Soberness has made Gu Zheng understand that in fact, his contact with octopus in the mysterious realm is already an exploration of the way of space.


    "Boom..."


    Gu Zheng''s head roared again and came into contact with his streamer, which brought him huge messages, all of which were related to the way of space.


    "Great!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s eyebrows stretch, Qi Ling understands that Gu Zheng is sober in the mysterious realm.


    "According to Lord tie Xian, the later you wake up in this mysterious realm, the deeper you will explore the way of space, and the more you can master the way of space at that time! This guy is really blessed. He sees that the mysterious realm is coming to an end, but he wakes up at this time. Maybe this time he really wants to earn more!"


    The spirit of the instrument was very happy, and heaven and earth seemed to be happy for the ancient. It was a scene of wind and clouds.


    Compared with the happiness of Qi Ling, the top level of Emei is a little worried.


    The true accomplishments of Gu Zheng are no longer within the allowable scope of the earth''s law, so on the earth, he must suppress them.


    But now, heaven and earth have presented a vision. It seems that it is still the blessing of advanced cultivation! This is not a low-key situation, which is a fatal crisis for the immortals who have suppressed their cultivation! Because Tianjie will follow the blessings of heaven and earth for advanced cultivation, and will never die to the immortal!


    Although senior officials also understand that Gu Zheng is very cautious and will not make such common sense mistakes. But looking at the condensation of the vision, they still couldn''t help worrying. After all, ancient struggle is the pillar of the whole Emei.


    "Auspicious cloud, auspicious cloud!"


    Even Yuxin cried out excitedly, and the rest of Emei''s high-rise also stared. The thick clouds in the air actually sent out colorful glow in rotation!


    The top level of Emei was completely excited. They all cheered. As immortal practitioners, they understood that such auspicious clouds could only mean that Gu Zheng understood the law and power qualified to accept the blessing of special heaven and earth! This special blessing of heaven and earth is actually a more powerful law than the law of the earth. This law will make the blessed people not limited by the law of the earth for the time being.


    "Boom..."


    There was a thunder in the air. Gu Zheng, who had been closing his eyes, also opened his eyes at this time.


    Looking at the coming blessing of heaven and earth, Gu Zheng smiled and brought the butterfly spirit out of the wasteland.


    "Wow, heaven and earth bless!"


    Seeing the auspicious clouds in the air, Dieling jumped directly to Gu Zheng.


    "Cough!"


    Before Gu Zheng said anything, the dry cough of Qi Ling''s dissatisfaction had sounded.


    "Hey, hey, I couldn''t hold back my excitement for a moment. Forgive me, sister!"


    Die Ling was embarrassed to spit out his tongue. Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled: "get ready and welcome the baptism!"


    "Good master!" the butterfly Spirit said happily.


    The birth process of Dieling is very wonderful. When she was about to be born, she received the blessing of heaven and earth energy together with Gu Zheng. Therefore, whenever Gu Zheng meets the blessing of heaven and earth energy, she can enjoy the blessing together with Gu Zheng, and will not share the blessed strength originally belonging to Gu Zheng.


    "Boom..."


    After the second thunder in the air, the heavy rain falling in the colorful auspicious clouds was swept by the strong wind and floated towards Gu Zheng and Dieling.


    Gu Zheng and Dieling open their arms, enjoy the scouring of heaven and earth blessings on their bodies, and feel the crazy influx of Xianyuan with heaven and earth energy into their bodies.


    The process of heaven and earth blessing lasted for five minutes.


    In these five minutes, both Gu Zheng and die Ling gained unimaginable immortal yuan accumulation. As a result, the ancient struggle has risen from 30% of the original six layers of tiexian formula to 40% of the six layers!


    "Master, what wonderful rules of space have you grasped? Have you improved my cultivation so much? I feel like I''m falling into a deep sleep!" butterfly Spirit said excitedly.


    "Understand some ways of space."


    Gu Zheng smiled faintly and then asked Dieling, "how much has your cultivation improved?"


    "It was the beginning of the demon king, but now it is about to be the middle of the demon king. This time, the blessing of heaven and earth energy has really improved my cultivation a lot!" Dieling said with a smile.


    "Awesome!"


    Gu Zheng touched Dieling''s hair and was very happy for the improvement of Dieling''s cultivation. After all, from the realm alone, the middle stage of the demon king is already the realm of cultivation corresponding to the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian.

 Chapter 770

    The blessing of heaven and earth has passed. Gu Zheng greets the top level of Emei sect, and then enters the Chaos Tower.


    I''ve just understood the way of space. The ancient dispute needs some time to digest.


    Gu Zheng was glad that he didn''t wake up too early when he was in the mysterious realm.


    The octopus egg, sober in the mysterious realm and representing the information of the way of space, will immediately enter the ancient dispute''s brain. If you wake up too early, the number of Octopus eggs is still small, and the weight of the way of space is naturally not heavy enough.


    The enlightenment food practice created by tie Xian is targeted. He wants Gu Zheng to understand the expansion of space through the enlightenment food practice, so as to expand his wasteland space. But because Gu Zheng woke up relatively late, he not only realized the way of expansion, but also the way of opening up.


    Up to now, there have been three times for ancient people to understand the way of space.


    For the first time, Gu Zheng had his immortal realm.


    The immortal realm is not a pure way of space. It belongs to an opportunity in divine thoughts. When this opportunity is triggered, the immortal can have the immortal realm.


    However, some of the supernatural powers in the immortal realm, which are triggered by divine thoughts, are "stereotyped". For this reason, even if Gu Zheng has owned the immortal domain for several years, the growth of his power in the immortal domain is not because he strengthened the Tao that constitutes the space of the immortal domain, but because his mind has become stronger, the power of the immortal domain will naturally become stronger.


    The second time, with the understanding of the way of space, Gu Zheng has the ability to move in a flash.


    The magic power of instant movement belongs to a part of the way of space crossing. Gu Zheng has a better grasp of this part of the way of space. He can find space nodes more quickly and launch instant movement several times in succession. This short-distance space crossing.


    Different from the trigger opportunity to create the immortal realm, the ancient way of crossing is actually mastered, so the power of the blinking way can be improved through his continuous practice.


    With the understanding of the third way of space, Gu Zheng has the ability to expand space.


    The way to expand space is not easy to understand and has great practical significance, but if you only understand the way to expand space alone, it is not very useful for practitioners! After all, the purpose of the way of expansion is to expand the space. If you only master the way of expansion, and there is no suitable space for its expansion, the practical significance is really small.


    The third understanding of the way of space not only made Gu Zheng understand the way of expansion, but also made him understand the way of development!


    The idea of creating the immortal realm is actually triggered by the way of opening up space.


    However, the way to create the immortal domain is like the answer to a question for the ancient dispute. The ancient dispute knows the answer, so he can display the immortal domain! However, because there is no real way to master the development, Gu Zheng will not solve the problem in this problem! If he can solve problems, the power of his immortal realm will no longer be limited to following the enhancement of God''s mind.


    The way of opening up can be described as the profound way in the way of space. If you master it, the benefits are really great.


    Among the ways of space mastered by Gu Zheng, the way of space to which instant movement belongs belongs belongs to a relatively low-level and relatively easy to understand in the whole space law.


    The immortal realm is very powerful, and the difficulty of understanding is higher than that of blinking.


    The way of expansion belongs to a relatively advanced way of space, but it needs a corresponding space to expand it, otherwise it has little practical significance.


    The way of opening up is extremely difficult to understand. In terms of realm, it is higher than blinking and immortal realm.


    The understanding of the way of teleportation enables Gu Zheng to find spatial nodes faster. However, it belongs to pediatrics to have a way to open up and quickly find spatial nodes!


    It can be said that in their eyes, there are spatial nodes everywhere! Moreover, those who have mastered the way of opening up will soon have the immortal domain even if they have not understood the immortal domain before! After all, the supernatural powers of the immortal realm are the combination of divine thoughts and the way of development.


    Three days later, Gu Zheng opened his eyes.


    "What should be digested has been digested?" the spirit asked.


    "Yes!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Good!"


    The spirit smiled happily and sighed: "I didn''t expect that this enlightenment and food cultivation made you understand the way of development that is very difficult to understand. I don''t even think of it, Lord tie Xian!"


    "It''s a lucky coincidence!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and sighed in his eyes: "anyway, Lord tie Xian is really a master of Taoism and metaphysics. I''ve eaten two of these anti heaven level ingredients! I don''t know when I can create this level of food cultivation?"


    "Lord tie Xian is sure that Taoism is mysterious! Anyway, he is also the youngest and promising of the top ten holy fairies!"


    Qi Ling said proudly, looked at Gu Zheng and said with flashing eyes: "although you are still a long way from the holy immortal, I am very optimistic about you! Maybe your future achievements will not be lower than that of Lord tie Xian!"


    It was like being afraid of being heard by the tiexian. When the instrument Spirit said that Gu Zheng had made achievements in the future, his voice was like saying bad things about people, which made Gu Zheng laugh.


    Being embarrassed by Gu Zheng''s smile, the instrument Spirit gave him a white eye: "when are you going to expand the wasteland space?"


    "Soon, before expanding the wasteland space, I want to expand my immortal domain!"


    Gu Zheng appeared in the immortal realm with a move in his heart.


    Having mastered the way of opening up and expanding space, the whole space has become different in the eyes of Gu Zheng. He can see things he could not see before, and these things are just a part of the space.


    "Is this another kind of eye of the Tao?"


    Looking at the extra things in his eyes, Gu Zheng smiled and stretched out his hand to the air.


    The substances that make up the space are rearranged under the stroke of the ancient dispute, and the fingers of the ancient dispute are waved one after another, just like writing a wordless heavenly book in the air.


    "Boom..."


    There was a loud noise in the immortal domain. With the outline of ancient Zheng''s fingers, the area of the immortal domain was growing.


    When the immortal domain was one-third larger than before, Gu Zheng''s fingers stopped sketching. With the way of expansion he now mastered, the expansion of the space of the immortal domain had reached the limit.


    However, whether it is the way of expansion or the way of opening up, as long as Gu Zheng is willing to allocate time for their cultivation, their power can be improved.


    Looking at the fairy land that became larger and exposed the open space, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated, and the snow mountains on the ground immediately wound like a giant dragon, and soon covered the open space.


    The immortal realm has been expanded, and the energy contained in it is more magnificent. The power that Gu Zheng can use has also become greater, and the power of the immortal realm has become stronger.


    Expanding space is a tiring thing. Gu Zheng rested for half a day, and then entered the wasteland space.


    "Master!"


    The butterfly spirit who stayed in the wasteland to practice immediately cheered up when he saw the ancient struggle entering.


    "Master, are you here to expand the wasteland space?" asked die Ling.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and touched Dieling''s hair.


    "What is the power of the master''s understanding of the way of space in actual combat?" the butterfly Spirit said.


    "Would you like to have a try?"


    When asked by Dieling, Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Good, good!"


    Dieling clapped his hands excitedly.


    "I''m still excited to clap my hands. You can be careful later!"


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Zheng, who smiled and didn''t smile, appeared in the real world with Dieling.


    "Come on! I''m ready, master!"


    Separated from Gu Zheng for a distance, the butterfly spirit called Zhan licked his lips excitedly.


    "You''re ready, aren''t you?"


    Almost with the question of Gu Zheng, a huge black hole suddenly appeared in the void behind the butterfly spirit!


    When space travel is needed, the black holes broken by immortals are generally cracks that can allow one person to walk through. The immortals set the crack as this degree. On the one hand, it can save immortal force. On the other hand, the crack is relatively small, and the suction from the black hole is relatively small, which will not surprise people.


    However, now it''s a fight. Through the way of opening up, the ancient struggle suddenly makes a huge black hole appear in the void, in which the strong suction is terrible.


    Dieling also has her special ability in space, so compared with ordinary people, she learned the difference of the void behind her in advance.


    When the black hole appeared, the butterfly spirit who spread the light wings had flown a distance, but even so, she could not escape the influence of the black hole!


    The picture in the air is very spectacular. The round black hole in the clear sky looks very eye-catching. Compared with the black hole, the butterfly spirit with dazzling light wings is like a small butterfly in front of a cobweb.


    Gu Zheng stood with a negative hand and looked at the powerful butterfly spirit struggling in front of the black hole. For a time, he felt very cool. This feeling of mastering the Tao is really wonderful.


    "Master, you cheat!"


    Dieling''s voice was a little panting. Even though she had flapped her wings with all her strength, her body was still being pulled back by the black hole.


    "There''s no cheating. Don''t you all say you''re ready?" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "But you still asked me if I was ready. Before I answered you again, you used your magic power to cheat!" Dieling said wrongly.


    "This is originally the magic power of sneak attack. You know in advance that I want to use the way of space to deal with you. It has given you sufficient preparation."


    Gu Zhengsheng snapped his fingers at Dieling: "well, little dragon girl, I know you haven''t done your best. Hurry to fly over!"


    With the voice of Gu Zheng, the light on Dieling''s body was dazzling. A melodious dragon chant came out of the light and turned into a flying dragon, looking back at the black hole behind him.


    The butterfly spirit showed her body. She was like a small butterfly and became a giant dragon with a long body. The original huge black hole, in front of the body of the butterfly spirit, is small, like a bead.


    "Oh..."


    In the Dragon howling, a white mist was ejected by the butterfly spirit, and the black hole with huge suction disappeared in an instant.


    The clear sky is still that clear sky. There is no huge black hole or a hundred foot long dragon. Only the sad butterfly spirit standing in front of Gu Zheng is left.


    "I knew you could!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and rubbed Dieling''s hair.


    "Master, ask for compensation!"


    Dieling is still pitifully looking at Gu Zheng.


    "I haven''t eaten my food for a few days, so you think again?"


    Gu Zheng felt speechless. Before leaving Fenglan star, he rewarded Dieling specially.


    "I want to eat the dishes made by my master even if I eat them every day!"


    The butterfly spirit shook Gu Zheng''s arm.


    "Well, I''ll satisfy your greed tomorrow!"


    "Great!"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s promise, the cheering Dieling seemed to forget his previous depression.


    Gu Zheng is very satisfied with the power of the way of opening up just now.


    Butterfly spirit is a demon cultivation. Some magical powers can''t be changed into immortal practitioners in the same state as her. Few people can escape such a black hole.


    Back in the wasteland space, the ancient dispute immediately expanded the wasteland space.


    With the experience of expanding Xianyu before, the ancient dispute has become more convenient for the expansion of the wasteland space.


    In the past, the expansion of wasteland space was completed by Dieling to help Gu Zheng.


    However, Dieling''s expansion method is different from that of Gu Zheng. Her so-called expansion is only to untie the prohibition left by tie Xian and restore the wasteland space to an appropriate size.


    Compared with the expansion of fairy domain, the expansion of fairy space is more difficult.


    It took half a day, and the ancient struggle doubled the area of the wasteland space.


    The expansion of the area of the flood wasteland space is not only beneficial to the expansion of the storage space, but also has a stronger connotation of Xianyuan than before.


    In addition to the stronger Xianyuan, the time that guzheng can practice in the wasteland space every day has also been improved, and the range of places to go out after entering the wasteland space has also become farther.


    "Tool spirit, what are the conditions for the next expansion of the wasteland space? Is there seven layers of tiexian formula?"


    In the past, the ancient struggle had no profound way of space, so naturally it was impossible to find the prohibition of tiexian in the wasteland space. Now, even the wasteland space can be expanded. Naturally, he easily found what was left by tiexian.


    "Lord tie Xian didn''t tell me about this. Ask him when you see him!" Qi Lingdao said.


    "Do you want me to break it now?" Gu Zheng turned his eyes.


    "Forget it, you''d better be honest!" Qi Ling looked at Gu Zheng in distress.


    "Tool spirit, you said that I had rewards for you to help me expand the wasteland space before. Why did I personally expand the wasteland space this time, but there were no rewards?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "You can expand the wasteland space by yourself completely because of the enlightenment, food and cultivation." Qi Lingdao.


    "Isn''t enlightenment and food cultivation a reward for my task of ''cooking success''? Say, did you eat a rebate?" Gu Zheng asked suspiciously.


    "I''ll eat you, big head! The success of cooking has something to do with the expansion of the wasteland space, and the reward for the task is also a comprehensive consideration! I''m really an insatiable guy. I don''t have enough enlightenment food cultivation? Even if the enlightenment food cultivation is not enough, don''t I still have special ingredients being cultivated here? This is also a part of the reward for the expansion of the wasteland space!"


    The spirit of the instrument was bitten by Qi and wanted to bite off a piece of meat from Gu Zheng.


    "Ha ha, it''s so funny. I just want to tease you!" Gu Zheng laughed.


    Qi Ling glared at Gu Zheng, but was amused by his cheap smile.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have the intention to tease me. I think you are really not tired! I really hope that the wasteland space will double you again and kill you, a hateful thing!" Qi Ling laughed and scolded.


    "Oh, I''m tired. I''m so tired!"


    Gu Zheng shouted with exaggeration, reached out and picked a fairy apricot from the nearby tree, sat on the ground and ate it.


    "Master, I''ll beat your legs. Master, you''ve worked hard!"


    Dieling pinches Gu Zheng''s legs with a smile. She still thinks about the delicious food Gu Zheng will make for her tomorrow!


    After a night''s rest, Gu Zheng opened a small stove. He and die Ling enjoyed a meal of four dishes and one soup, and then came to the wasteland space again.


    "What are you going to do today?" the spirit asked Gu Zheng.


    "I want to learn the ''star kill'' in the task reward first. This is a secret I''ve been thinking about for a long time!"


    Gu Zheng took out a jade slip and his eyes became excited.


    "Why not take a look at the Taotie statue first? It''s a time-saving thing to have a look at the Taotie statue!"


    The voice of the spirit has a taste of temptation, which makes Gu Zheng take out the Taotie statue again.


    "When I received the task reward, you made me think Taotie statue is a good thing. Now you say so. It seems that I''m sorry for you if I don''t look at what''s in it first!"


    Gu Zheng was also said to be a little curious by the spirit, and his mind turned while playing with the gluttonous statue.


    At the beginning of his mission of "great success in cooking", Gu Zheng did not study Taotie statue, but at that time, there were prohibitions in Taotie statue, and his mind could not go deep at all.


    After the completion of the task of "great success in cooking", the Taotie statue appeared in the wasteland space as a task reward, and the prohibition inside the statue has long existed. However, Gu Zheng had more rewards at that time. His heart was full of happiness and restlessness, so he ignored the Taotie statue.


    What''s more, Gu Zheng was still unhappy about Taotie statue, a psychic thing! Even though the original rules were changed by Gu Zheng, the Taotie statue earned the rules, which almost prevented Gu Zheng from getting the task reward of "great success in cooking".


    "The spirit wants me to see the Taotie statue, but I want to see what''s in it!"


    Gu Zheng intruded his mind into Taotie statue, which shocked him immediately.


    In Gu Zheng''s opinion, as one of the rewards for the task of "great success in cooking", the spirit of utensils is so recommended. There should be a spirit in the Taotie statue to teach him some cooking skills.


    What Gu Zheng didn''t expect was that the interior of Taotie statue was a space of 20 feet, and the richness of Xianyuan was even stronger than the wasteland space he had just expanded.


    "This is a space for people to practice!"


    Gu Zheng understood at a glance that although Xianyuan is very rich, the space in Taotie statue is different from the wasteland space.


    Honghuang space is suitable for the growth of various food materials and can be regarded as a space for planting and stocking. Although Xianyuan is also abundant, guzheng never practices powerful immortal skills in it, because Honghuang space can not withstand the destruction of powerful immortal skills.


    The space in Taotie statue belongs to the cultivation space. The part constituting the space is very solid and belongs to an expandable space. It is not suitable for the growth of food materials, but it is suitable for the cultivation of immortal skills!


    However, the surprise that shocked Gu Zheng was not the firmness of space and the abundance of Xianyuan, but because of time!


    The ancient struggle to master the way of time, as soon as the divine mind probes into the inner space of Taotie statue, it has been found that the passage of time here is three times slower than that of the outside world! In other words, practicing here for one day is equal to practicing outside for three days!


    "This space is so strange!"


    Shocked, but Gu Zheng still frowned.

 Chapter 771

    The reason why Gu Zheng said that the space in Taotie statue is very strange is that his mind can''t enter it at all! Without noumenon here, all he can cultivate is divine mind, but the cultivation of divine mind does not need immortal yuan!


    When Gu Zheng was wondering, a light flashed in the air. There was another person in the space where he was the only one. This man is dressed in white and handsome. Who is he!


    Gu Zheng accepted the idea of tiexian and communicated with tiexian directly, so he could see at a glance that the virtual shadow of tiexian in front of him belongs to the kind of idea that can be communicated, not just the virtual shadow that exists to communicate!


    "See you, master!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect that the idea of gluttonous immortal would appear in the space of gluttonous statue. For a moment, it also seemed very excited.


    "I''m free!"


    The empty shadow of the gluttonous immortal opened his mouth and aroused a satisfied smile.


    "Taotie statue is responsible for supervising the task test of your ''great success in cooking'', so I already know all the things that happened in the process of your task!" tiexian smiled.


    "Master, do you blame me for changing the task rules?" Gu Zheng said shyly.


    "The rules are dead and people are alive. You haven''t violated your original intention. It''s understandable to make appropriate changes to the rules."


    After listening to tiexian''s words, Gu Zheng also put down a stone in his heart. Although he also felt that tiexian would not blame him for this matter, after all, he had too little contact with tiexian, and a little worry was inevitable.


    "Apprentice, you have repeatedly surprised me!"


    Tie Xian looked at Gu Zheng, and his eyes were full of emotion: "you have become my disciple for just a few years, but you have shocked me again and again, whether in cultivation or in the realm! Even if you were a teacher and reached a realm like you, I don''t know it took thousands of years!"


    "The disciple''s achievements today are all the cultivation of the master. Without the cultivation of the master, the disciple would still be just a mortal." Gu Zheng said gratefully.


    Tie Xian shook his head: "as the saying goes, master, please come in and Practice on your own! You can make today''s achievements. The role of master is really not great. It''s more your own chance!"


    "As a teacher, I intended to meet our teachers and disciples when you return to the wilderness again. But I didn''t expect you to understand the heart of Tao in the process of completing the task of ''great success in cooking'', which will lead to the meeting of our teachers and disciples now."


    "Disciple, maybe you think it''s too late for us to meet, but actually it''s not too late! You''ve only been my disciple for a few years. This time is just a blink of an eye in the process of safeguarding the heaven. But in this blink of an eye, I''ve divided my mind several times because of your business!"


    "As a teacher, the reason why I set aside time to see you this time is a recognition of your achievements. At the same time, I also want to answer some of your questions. After all, you are qualified to know something!"


    Speaking of this, the expression on tie Xian''s face turned serious, and Gu Zheng''s heart was excited.


    For Yu guzheng, he finally waited for this day! He has been recognized by tiexian. He will know something he wanted to know before, but he can''t get an answer.


    "Master, I want to know about chaos robbery!" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Chaos robbery is a great famine robbery. This robbery is inevitable. The ten holy immortals work together to maintain the fairy world, which can only delay the complete outbreak of chaos robbery." tie Xian said.


    "Master, why do you join hands to maintain the fairyland?"


    During the period when Gu Zheng was still in the wilderness of Shushan, Su Ming of Shushan school once said that the fairy world was created jointly by the ten holy immortals, on which there was a heavenly court, which was regarded as the Lord of the universe.


    But the fairyland is not born after all. There was nothing at the beginning, but after a long time, the fairyland gradually became unstable. Later, in order to stabilize the fairy world, the ten holy immortals joined hands again. They extracted 3000 immortal yuan from the lower world to supplement the energy of the fairy world! This led to three thousand lower bounds, all of which entered the end of the law era.


    However, it is only a way to treat the symptoms rather than the root causes by extracting the lower immortal yuan to supplement energy. In a short period of several thousand years, there has been instability in the fairy world again, and the top ten holy immortals have been jointly maintained in the fairy world.


    Su Ming also told Gu Zheng that the fairy world can not be maintained only by the great powers of the holy immortals. Because the fairy world itself is not natural, even if it is created by the holy immortals, it is also an existence contrary to the way of heaven! Over time, the way of heaven will surely bring down a great disaster and completely destroy the fairyland, so the fairyland can''t be preserved at all.


    Su Ming answered the curiosity of the ancient dispute in this way, but Su Ming himself is not strong enough after all. His understanding of the fairyland and even the famine must be mostly hearsay! Therefore, Gu Zheng just listened. He never took Su Ming''s words seriously! In his heart, he always felt that there was a necessary reason for the saints to create and even maintain the fairyland.


    "The reason why the ten holy immortals join hands to create the fairyland is not only to provide qualified immortals with a better cultivation environment, but also to delay the coming of the flood disaster! There are many versions of the flood disaster in the flood disaster, but what the teacher tells you is the truth! If the ten holy immortals did not join hands to create the fairyland, the flood disaster would have been in the chaos disaster It''s broken. Because of the existence of the fairy world, chaos robbery has not shown its real power until now! "


    The gluttonous fairy said in a deep voice: "Disciple, sometimes it''s not good to know something too early. I won''t tell you what the real chaos robbery is now! Just remember, the real chaos robbery won''t appear in a short time, but it''s hard to say how much it will be in a short time. It may be within a thousand years or a hundred years If the real chaos robbery appears, the holy immortals are likely to fall, let alone ordinary immortals, so all you can do is seize the time to improve your accomplishments, so that when the real chaos robbery appears, you won''t become a ruminant dog! "


    "Disciple, please follow the teacher''s instruction!"


    Gu Zheng saluted tie Xian and then asked, "master, how many disciples do you have?"


    "Why do you think of asking this question?"


    Tie Xian didn''t answer Gu Zheng directly, but asked him with a smile.


    "Shifu is the greatest food fairy. I just think you are unlikely to be an apprentice like me." Gu Zheng said.


    Tie Xian nodded: "yes, master, you are not the only disciple. There are four disciples taught by master himself. They are all in heaven now, but it''s a pity that they don''t have the heart to awaken the Tao. Later, master created three tie Xian Ling and wanted to find new successors through them, and you are the disciple most satisfied with master!"


    "Master, is there a fairy food repair above the top food repair?"


    On the issue of immortal food repair, Gu Zheng wanted to ask tie Xian when he first gave birth to speculation.


    "Yes, there is a fairy food repair above the top food repair."


    "However, it''s up to you to explore how to cook xianpin food repair, because xianpin food repair is a very wonderful thing. Every xianpin food repair is a stroke of God and has characteristics that can''t be copied!"


    "Disciple, now that you have the heart of Tao, theoretically you have the possibility of cooking immortal food cultivation. As a teacher, I can only tell you that except for its extremely powerful effect, every immortal food cultivation will give people an opportunity to understand the Tao! This opportunity to understand the Tao is not as shallow as the trace of the Tao, it is as magical as the enlightenment food cultivation I gave you Food cultivation, even for the master, is not a holy thing that can be cooked if he wants to cook. "


    "Being able to cook a fairy food is a milestone breakthrough in one''s way of eating!" said tie Xian with emotion.


    "Master, what is your state in the way of eating?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Shifu regards having the eyes of the Tao as the one in the way of eating, the heart of the Tao as the two in the way of eating, the cooking of an immortal food practice as the two and three in the way of eating, and the stewing of heaven and earth as the three living things in the way of eating!"


    "The master''s level of diet may not be as high as you think. I''m just two students and three. If you can cook a fairy food cultivation, you can reach the same level as a teacher!"


    Gu Zheng was excited by what tiexian said. When he was treating those patients infected by blood gas in China, he had a crazy idea of stewing heaven and boiling earth! Now, according to tiexian, the so-called stewing heaven and boiling earth is the highest level of the way of eating and drinking. How can he not be excited!


    "The master''s level is already very high. You haven''t said anything about eating immortals before you! Even if the disciple is lucky enough to cook immortal food cultivation and jump into the level of two students and three students, compared with the master, the disciple is still very tender!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t flatter deliberately, and what he said was true. After all, who knows how many years he has stayed in this realm, his accumulated experience is unmatched.


    After asking several more questions, tie Xian said, "disciple, you can''t be distracted for too long. If you have anything else to say, ask quickly!"


    "Master, do you have any tasks for your disciples?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "In your present state, there is nothing to test you."


    Tie Xian looked at Gu Zheng and his eyes were full of joy.


    "Next, you can concentrate on cultivation or go out for experience, but if you want to go to the fairyland, you''d better not expose your identity and cooking." tie Xian said again.


    "Master, why?"


    In the past, tie Xian gave Gu Zheng a mask to change his appearance and Qi. Gu Zheng didn''t understand it. Now tie Xian said this again, Gu Zheng couldn''t help being curious.


    "Shifu can ask you to be a descendant, and the other holy immortals also have their descendants. These descendants or the people to whom they belong generally live in the fairy world."


    "Usually, only when the saints of the previous generation fall, the opportunity to become saints will appear in the existing quasi saints! Once your cooking is exposed in the fairy world, it is likely to cause you trouble. After all, in the matter of inheriting the holy throne, the personal disciples of the saints have the greatest possibility! As saints, we do not deliberately interfere in these things. We have our own relationship Promise! Although you have strong accomplishments now, if you enter the fairyland, it''s not enough to be unscrupulous! "Said tie Xian.


    "Master, when can we meet again?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "When your cultivation reaches the peak of the golden immortal, go to the fairy world to find a teacher! During this time, the teacher will take time to prepare a gift for you and help you become a quasi saint!" tie Xian smiled.


    "Thank you, master!" Gu Zheng quickly thanked.


    "Well, I''m leaving now. I hope I can reach the peak of the golden immortal as soon as possible! When I withdraw from here, I can recognize this statue as the Lord. It''s also a gift for me! The time in here is three times slower than that in the outside world. The benefits of practicing here, in addition to those on the surface, are easier for you to understand the way of time, etc When you have the ability, you can also adjust the time here to a multiple slower than the outside world! "


    When the voice of the gluttonous fairy landed, the figure also disappeared in the space. Gu Zheng immediately felt that the gluttonous statue that could not recognize the LORD had become an object that could recognize the Lord.


    Although tie Xian has left, Gu Zheng still worshipped where he stayed before the figure of tie Xian.


    "How do you feel?"


    The smiling voice of the instrument spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "I feel very good. I know something I didn''t know before!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "More than knowing something you didn''t know before? You made a lot of money!"


    Qi Ling also smiled and looked at Gu Zheng like asking for credit: "how, did it surprise you to enter the tiexian statue?"


    "Yes, I knew you were the best!"


    Knowing that the instrument spirit wanted to hear something nice, Gu Zheng didn''t mean his praise.


    "Hey, hey, you know!" Qi Ling said proudly.


    Gu Zheng withdrew his mind from the space of Taotie statue, and then after the body recognized the master of Taotie statue, it immediately had a cordial feeling towards Taotie.


    With a move in mind, Gu Zheng left the wasteland space.


    The wasteland space is the space brought by tiexianling. If he wants to go to the space of Taotie statue, then the ontology cannot be in the wasteland space, otherwise there will be a risk of space disorder due to the two spaces.


    Taking Taotie statue into the Chaos Tower, Gu Zheng put Taotie statue in the secret room. However, when his mind moved, his body disappeared in place and entered the space of Taotie statue.


    The space of Taotie statue is different from the wasteland space. The tiexian Ling is in the body of the ancient struggle, so when the ancient struggle enters the wasteland space, the whole person will completely disappear. However, Taotie statue cannot be refined into the body. After his body enters the space of Taotie statue, Taotie statue will stay in place.


    Once again entering the space of Taotie statue, Gu Zheng took out the jade slips of "star death".


    For the immortals themselves, there are four kinds of forces, two internal forces and two external forces.


    The two internal forces are immortal power and divine mind, and the two external forces are the energy of heaven and earth and the power of stars.


    Among the two internal forces, the realm of divine mind is higher, but it is relatively difficult to practice. Therefore, in the fighting methods of ordinary immortals, divine mind attack is not the mainstream.


    Compared with the energy of heaven and earth, the power of stars belongs to extraterritorial energy. This energy has great power, but it is very difficult to adjust it! Even if there is a way to regulate the power of stars, if you want to make the power of stars extremely destructive, you must have the strength of Da Luo Jinxian level to support it.


    The power of the stars can be regulated by the immortal power or by the divine mind. Generally, the process of the immortal power regulating the power of the stars is relatively slow, but the divine mind is more difficult to regulate the power of the stars.


    Among the great Luo Jinxian enemies encountered by Gu Zheng, no one has been able to regulate the power of stars. One of the important reasons is that it is very rare to cultivate the skill of regulating the power of stars! Even if there is, it belongs to the top secret type, which can''t be circulated on a large scale.


    However, although the power of stars is rare, it also has a certain relativity. It is rare in the flood and famine, but in the fairy world, the number of this kind of power is relatively much more! And among the immortals in the fairy world, there are more people who can regulate the power of stars.


    The ancient "star kill" is a secret script for regulating the power of stars. This secret script is very famous in the flood plain. Even in the fairy world, it belongs to the top of the same type of skill.


    However, the "star kill" is notoriously difficult to practice, even if there is a secret script. After all, the "star kill" belongs to the divine mind regulating the power of the stars, and all things about the divine mind are basically the kind that can only be understood and unspeakable.

 Chapter 772

    The "star kill" in the jade slips is not a divine idea to transmit power. It is a very three-dimensional star map. It is said that as long as you gain something from this star map, you can refine it into "star kill".


    Looking at the star map with no clue, the ancient debated the spirit of Qi: "are there many people who have refined this thing since ancient times?"


    "OK, there should be more than a dozen people!" the Spirit said.


    "Are you sure what you gave me is not a fake? There should be a lot of fake things like this!"


    Anyway, it''s more depressed. Gu Zheng is a serious Teaser spirit.


    "Do you think Lord tie Xian will accept fakes for collection?" Qi Ling gave Gu Zheng a white look.


    Gu Zheng smiled. Without saying anything, he put a wisp of mind into the star map.


    The star map is very wonderful. There are thousands of dense stars. The ancient spirit wanders in it. He touches this star and that star from time to time, but there is no special harvest.


    One hour has passed in Taotie statue space, while three hours have passed in the real world.


    Some tired Gu Zheng withdrew his mind from the star map. He planned to eat this hard bone when he had time in the future.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng no longer studied the star map, the tool Spirit said, "what are you going to do next?"


    "The next step is to learn the five cooking skills in the task reward," Gu Zheng said.


    One of the five culinary skills awarded after "great success in cooking" is about "instant youth", but Gu Zheng has awakened the heart of Tao, and this culinary skill is not very useful to him. As for the other four cooking skills, it is about the improvement of the eye of the Tao!


    Gu Zheng invaded the jade slips and soon learned five cooking skills.


    The five culinary skills have one thing in common, that is, most of the ingredients required are medium and excellent ingredients in the task reward of "great culinary success".


    Now that he has learned new cooking skills, Gu Zheng decides to cook each dish first.


    In one of the five cuisines, there will be "instant youth". Tie Xian rewards Gu Zheng for his cooking. He also wants Gu Zheng to see if he can awaken the heart of the Tao after he has achieved great success in cooking.


    According to the recipe in cooking, Gu Zheng took out six kinds of ingredients. Under the induction of the heart of Tao, he immediately knew when "instant youth" would appear and how to control it! This is the advantage of the heart of Tao. As long as he knows the recipe, even if he doesn''t know the steps of cooking, Gu Zheng can easily deal with "instant youth". When he is really free, he has to go through all the ingredients in hand and write down all the information that can be sensed by the heart of Tao. At that time, he can pass through these information, Deduce the changes that can be produced by the combination of ingredients.


    Gu Zheng''s first cooking is the ingredient that can produce "instant youth". With his continuous cooking, after the restrained "instant youth" appears, the taste of the original food is improved again, and the fragrance is salivating.


    Today, Dieling has a blessing in the mouth. After tasting the delicious "instant youth" with Gu Zheng, she looks forward to waiting for the other four delicious foods.


    After the unified processing of ingredients, Gu Zheng began to cook the next four dishes.


    According to Qi Ling, the next four dishes can enable Gu Zheng to cultivate a deeper eye of the Tao. However, the jade slips that record these four dishes are different from those that studied cooking before Gu Zheng.


    Before Gu Zheng studied cooking, there was a virtual shadow of tiexian in the jade slips. The virtual shadow will transfer power to Gu Zheng''s mind, so that Gu Zheng can master the dishes transferred in a very short time, and have a better understanding of the dishes at the same time. But this time, among the jade slips of the four cooking skills, some are just the recipe of the dishes, and there is no empty shadow of the spirit of gluttonous immortals.


    However, Gu Zheng has both the eye and heart of Tao. As long as he has the recipe of dishes, he can know what the best cooking method of these ingredients is! So even if there is no cooking method, the impact on him is minimal.


    After the four delicacies were made by Gu Zheng, Dieling, who couldn''t wait, immediately opened a bottle of immortal wine.


    The sound of wine cup collision sounded. After Dieling drank the immortal wine, he looked at Gu Zheng pitifully and said, "master, can you eat?"


    The four dishes were served one after another. She didn''t need Dieling''s help when cooking, so she always sat at the table and waited. She didn''t know how much saliva she swallowed when one delicious dish after another was sent up.


    "Yes." Gu Zheng nodded.


    With a smile, Dieling picked up the "snow jade root" as white and tender as a bamboo shoot and put it into her mouth. Immediately, there was a crisp sound, and a special fragrance floated away with her chewing.


    Gu Zheng also moved his chopsticks, but he was not as intoxicated as Dieling. His expression was relatively calm. It seemed that he was thinking about things on his mind.


    "Master, isn''t the cultivation effect of the eye of the Tao obvious?"


    Dieling puts down her chopsticks. Although she is a foodie, if Gu Zheng is in a bad mood, delicious food will become like chewing wax for her.


    "It''s really not obvious! But it''s no problem. Doing it more times will certainly achieve my expected effect."


    Gu Zheng brings dish to Dieling, indicating that Dieling doesn''t have to worry.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng is really all right, Dieling happily continues to taste delicious food.


    Gu Zheng thought that the four dishes that could enable him to cultivate the eye of the Tao at a deeper level would be significantly different in cooking. However, there was no difference in the cooking process of these four dishes, nor did they make him feel different.


    "What''s the matter with the spirit, the so-called eye of cultivating a deeper level of Tao?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "You finally remembered to ask me?" the instrument spirit hummed.


    "When cooking, I want to experience the fun of discovery, but after cooking, I found that the kind of fun I want did not appear!" Gu Zheng smiled helplessly.


    "Fortunately, you haven''t asked before, because you asked me, I don''t know!"


    Qiling suddenly smiled, with a little fun pride on her face. Gu Zheng often teased her these two days, but she always kept it in mind!


    Gu Zhengbai looked at the spirit of the instrument and said, "what''s the matter!"


    "What I''m talking about is business! Lord tie Xian just told me that the dishes recorded in the four jade slips can enable you to cultivate a deeper eye of the Tao. He didn''t say much about other problems!"


    The spirit of the instrument made a sound and then said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t there a divine idea to transmit power in the jade slips?"


    "How do you know that there is no divine idea to spread merit?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Stupid! If there is a divine idea to pass on power, there will be a detailed description, and you don''t have to ask me!" the tool Spirit said with white eyes.


    "OK! Maybe only by doing it a few more times can I find out what the problem is." Gu Zheng murmured.


    "You are now a great cook. It''s not surprising that the jade slips that Lord tie Xian rewarded you are extremely simple! After all, you don''t need him to elaborate on many things in cooking. However, since Lord tie Xian said that the dishes recorded in these four jade slips can enable you to cultivate a deeper eye of the Tao, it will certainly enable you to practice! As for speaking What''s the problem? It must be that you cook less often. You can''t find some different places. After all, cooking these dishes is to improve your eyes of the Tao to a deeper level, which must take a process! "


    The truth that Qiling said was well understood in ancient times, but today he failed to understand the "star kill" first, and then the four cooking skills did not show the results he wanted to see. He was a little depressed.


    "It seems that I''ve been going well all the time. After a few years of cultivation, my accomplishments have reached the present level. As for the realm, I have understood many enviable rules! Now a little setback will inevitably lead to some depression and irritability. It seems that my state of mind is not stable enough. I need to shut down for a while and stabilize my state of mind!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Yes, everything has two sides. While you are improving rapidly, the stability of your state of mind does not keep up with this speed, so it is not surprising that you will have such negative emotions. However, you are very good. At least you see where your shortcomings are. If you can''t see such shortcomings and do things according to your own temperament, it''s not far from becoming possessed It''s too late. "


    Gu Zheng nodded: "some things are really urgent. It seems that I will have a good retreat for some time."


    After dinner, Gu Zheng called the top level of Emei sect and told them that they would be closed for three months. Then he made food practice for the disciples who need to improve their accomplishments.


    Now with the Taotie statue, Gu Zheng''s so-called three-month closure is actually nine months! This is the longest retreat in the cultivation history of ancient dispute.


    For Gu Zheng, the most important thing in the nine month retreat is to cultivate the mind. Secondly, you can do something you can do in a quiet state, such as collecting the heart information of Tao of all the ingredients at hand. In these nine months, Gu argued that he would not cook, cultivate immortal skills, or do anything contrary to Jing.


    Sitting in the space of Taotie statue, Gu Zheng is like falling into a deep sleep. Even his eyebrows rarely wrinkle.


    For those who practice immortality, the time of nine months'' retreat is very short. Whether it is to cultivate the mind or to feel the existence of enlightenment, this wonderful process is really easy, which is very similar to deep sleep.


    In nine months, Gu Zheng woke up once. He collected the information of the heart of Tao of all ingredients.


    Gu Zheng passed the pass. After nine months of repair, the whole person looked so energetic.


    After leaving the customs, Gu Zheng summoned the middle and high levels of the door, asked about what had happened during this period, then cooked a table of delicious food and got together with the middle and high levels of the door.


    Then Gu Zheng left Emei. The reason why he decided to shut down for three months in reality was to fulfill his earlier commitment to the world. He wanted to meet those who wanted to meet him.


    Because there are too many people who want to fight with Gu, a single venue will certainly not work. Therefore, there are many such venues in every country. This is the deployment made by Gu when Gu Zheng consolidated his faith around the world.


    In the next period of time, Gu Zheng began to travel between various countries, and the scenes of each meeting were very popular! After all, these people who want to see Gu Zheng are mortals. If Gu Zheng shows any means, they can be crazy enough to scream or faint.


    These people who meet Gu Zheng are basically followers of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng will do something beneficial to them with magic at every meeting. One is to thank them for their willingness and faith, and the other is to consolidate their faith.


    Crazy collection of willpower and pure power of faith, Gu Zheng''s actions naturally make many people jealous, but their jealousy can only be hidden in their hearts. When Gu Zheng started to deal with the ancient temple, he had cleaned up those who dared to disagree!


    However, everything is not absolute. After all, due to chaos robbery, the earth has added many immortals during this period.


    Of all the countries on earth, the United States is a big country.


    At the end of the French era, American monks could not compare with the Chinese dynasty in this area. After all, the Chinese dynasty had a very thick foundation.


    However, with the advent of the age of France, especially in this year, many monks who came back from the famine went to the United States.


    Today, although the number of immortals in various countries on earth is still dominated by China, the United States, which originally ranked fourth, has risen to second.


    Four months ago, a dark tide surged in the cultivation circles in the United States. All the cultivation sects in the country were unified by an organization called the "rice Star Alliance".


    The MI Xing alliance unifies the cultivation sects in the United States, but it only uses means against the high-level of these cultivation sects, so on the surface, these sects look the same as before. This is a secret thing that MI Xingmeng does. At least the celestial practitioners don''t know it.


    America, rocky mountains.


    As the largest mountain range in the United States, there is no lack of beautiful places in the Rocky Mountains. There are several immortal sects here, including the MI Xing alliance.


    On the surface, it looks like a plain mountain forest, but when Morgan landed in the air, he walked back and forth in the mountain forest, and the scene in front of him suddenly changed.


    Facing it is a tall building with a very western style. It looks like the doorway of the city gate. It is the Mountain Gate of MI Xing League.


    Sometimes birds and birds sing in the air. Looking inside through the mountain gate, there is no end to a long step in the smoke curl.


    Morgan is the main member of the rice Star Alliance. His identity is a vampire. His real strength is equivalent to the immortal in the later stage of Jinxian.


    Looking at the huge mountain gate, Morgan raised his feet and walked forward.


    "JOJO!"


    There are several statues of exotic animals on the mountain gate. One of the statues of a four legged Flamingo suddenly came alive. It spread its wings and flew down the mountain gate. It stood in front of Morgan and looked down at him.


    The four legged Flamingo is one of the mountain guarding beasts of the MI Xing alliance. Its daily work is to check the true identity of those who enter the mountain.


    The eyes of a pair of birds burst out a thick flame, which radiated Yang energy, making Morgan, a vampire, very uncomfortable.


    Morgan shook his head and his bones exploded. He changed from a strong Western man to a very thin, half man and half bat monster.


    "Roar..."


    The roar came from Morgan''s mouth, and his two snow-white teeth were immediately shrouded in a layer of blood light.


    After confirming Morgan''s authenticity, the four legged Flamingo flapped its wings and returned to the mountain gate again, becoming the shape of the previous statue.


    Morgan took another step, and the original half man and half bat gradually became a Western man in the process of moving forward.


    When he came to the hall of MI Xing League, Morgan met three men and one woman.


    Two of the three men were old men. One of them had gray hair and was wearing a white magic robe. The other had dark hair and wore a robe covered with scriptures. As for the remaining man and woman, the man looks like a child, the woman looks very beautiful, but her figure is not much higher than the man who looks like a child.


    There is no alliance leader in MI Xing League, only the five elders who founded Mi Xing League. They are: old man Lu Qifu in white, exquisite beauty udolili, old man samand in black and little ketris. As for another elder, he was closed five months ago, and the date of his exit was in these two days.


    Morgan joined the rice Star League earlier, so his position in the rice Star League is second only to five elders.


    "Our Morgan is back!"


    The third elder udolili spoke first. Her voice sounded too enthusiastic, and Morgan shivered with laughter.


    "Yes, I''m back!"


    Morgan found a place to sit down and dared not look at udolili. He was afraid that this beautiful but terrible woman would tear his thin body to pieces in another competition! Although tearing to pieces is not fatal to Morgan, it hurts after all.


    "Morgan, what''s going on outside?" asked the elder Lu Qifu.


    "Gu Zheng has come to the United States and will go to the first venue to meet the people this afternoon," Morgan said.


    "According to his schedule, he will go to the first venue in the afternoon and the seventh venue the day after tomorrow. We will wait for him there."


    Five elder katris looks like a child, but his voice sounds not only childish, but hoarse, which is difficult to hear.


    "Is guzheng a man?" asked samand, the fourth elder.


    "Yes, he is alone."


    Morgan said in a voice: "Four elders, you have searched the soul of the Chinese friars and know some legends about Gu Zheng. However, we don''t know his real strength clearly. Today, I looked at Gu Zheng from a distance. Although he smiled and couldn''t see how strong his aura was, I always felt frightened! In addition, the four elders wanted to deal with him Gu Zheng, what is the plot? "


    "It''s said that Gu Zheng is very strong! It''s undeniable that we don''t know much about Gu Zheng. What if we can understand it clearly? Who doesn''t have some cards that others can''t know? So, Morgan, you''re still scared by some of his legends!" Lu Qifu said.


    "The ancient struggle is too rampant. There are great rules in this position. First, he is the second posture. With this scourge, it is almost impossible for others to obtain a certain amount of pure faith! Do you want to open the sixth consciousness, or even accumulate energy for opening the seventh consciousness? If you want, this ancient struggle can''t be left!" katris said.


    "I really want it! But just these chips, it''s still unwise to kill him," Morgan said.


    "In addition to the power of will and pure faith, we also want to get the boundary stone!" udolili said.


    "Boundary stone? Why do the elders want it? It''s not for everyone!" Morgan wondered.


    "You also said that not everyone can use it, but I''m the one who can perfectly control the boundary stone! Once I master the boundary stone, this plane will belong to us. At that time, the dragon will be coiled for the rice Star Alliance, and the tiger will be lying for the rice Star Alliance!"


    When udolili spoke, a powerful aura that Morgan had never seen erupted from her, so that at that moment, Morgan had an impulse to worship her.


    Morgan was shocked. Udolili''s outburst made him understand that this belligerent woman was definitely stronger than he thought.


    Shocked, but Morgan didn''t, so he didn''t dare to ask more. He was still very sober.


    "Isn''t the boundary stone in the Kunlun sect? Although there are many practitioners of the Kunlun sect, I think that with the strength of our star alliance, sneaking attacks on the Kunlun sect can still win the boundary stone! According to the three elders, after obtaining the boundary stone, the three elders can control it perfectly, and then they won''t be afraid of anyone! In that case, why should we deal with the hard stubble of ancient struggle now?" Morgan asked again.


    "I can control the boundary stone perfectly, but the premise of my control of the boundary stone is also different from others! Everyone who has controlled the boundary stone will leave some of his breath in the boundary stone. The premise of my perfect control of the boundary stone is to destroy all the people who have controlled the boundary stone. Only in this way will their breath in the boundary stone disappear." Udolili said.


    Gu Zheng did control the boundary stone. Not only he, but also Dieling.

 Chapter 773

    After listening to udolili''s explanation, Morgan said, "the three elders need to destroy not only guzheng, but also the woman beside guzheng and all the people who have manipulated the boundary stone."


    "This is nature! Among these people, as long as we get rid of the ancient dispute and solve the other people, how difficult can it be?" udolili smiled.


    "Morgan, you already know everything you should know. Don''t you want to shrink back at this time?" asked samand.


    "Four elders, you have been planning this all the time. I never said I would join!" Morgan said.


    "You are a member of the rice Star Alliance. You don''t know what the elders decide, that is, what the whole rice Star Alliance will do?" samand said displeased.


    "Four elders, I don''t know what process others have gone through to join the rice Star Alliance. But I Morgan joined the rice Star Alliance because of the three elders! I don''t know what the three elders think about your plan to deal with the ancient dispute, but my attitude is that if the three elders agree to the plan, I Morgan will agree. If the three elders don''t agree, I will rub it Not at all! "


    Morgan is not afraid because the real strength of several elders is higher than him. He has his principles. He also believes that the three elders will not agree to this matter.


    "It''s all right. Since you want to see the three elders'' decision, wait until the three elders get out of the customs. Don''t let the three elders promise at that time, but you don''t keep your word." katris smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have a time when I don''t keep my word!" Morgan said seriously.


    Although the decision of the alliance elders was resisted by Morgan, the atmosphere in the hall did not become tense.


    However, harmony was only a superficial appearance. After Morgan left, the faces of the four elders in the hall all pulled down.


    "This damn Morgan! If you don''t need his'' dark sky ''magic power to deal with Gu Zheng, I really want to tear him up!"


    Katris licked the corners of his mouth with a ferocious expression as if he wanted to drink blood.


    "Don''t be so angry. He is also a member of the alliance anyway," said Lu Qifu.


    "Alliance, are we still called alliance?"


    Udolili sneered: "a small alliance is divided into three forces. Your elder ruqiev represents one force, the bastard of the three elders represents one force, and we, katris and samand represent one force. Such an alliance without unity will be destroyed in the flood!"


    Listening to udolili''s words, Lu qiev, who always looked lukewarm, finally had a trace of unhappiness on his face: "originally, what I wanted to create the rice Star Alliance was just a simple organization. After you three joined, the rice Star Alliance began to engage in wind and rain. We are not the same kind of people. What''s strange about not being united?"


    "It''s all our own people. Stop arguing!" samand said.


    "Our own people? Did the elder treat us as our own people? Didn''t you hear him say that we are not the same kind of people?" said caitris.


    "The so-called distinction between good and evil is an indisputable fact that we are not the same kind of people in essence! However, we belong to the same alliance. Since we have gathered together, we should unite a little. Otherwise, why should we fight with ancient times?"


    Although katris was brought into the rice Star Alliance by udolili, it can not be denied that what udolili said at this time is obviously accusing katris and comforting ruqiev.


    Katris obeyed udolili very much, but he didn''t say anything more. Instead, ruqiev, who was comforted, narrowed his eyes and looked at udolili.


    "Is it really a struggle for tone, faith and boundary stone to deal with the ancient struggle?" Lu Qifu asked.


    In my heart, ruqiev was also afraid of the ancient dispute, so when udolili first proposed to deal with the ancient dispute, he didn''t object to it! Even though he also wanted to argue and want some pure power of faith, he still felt that it was not feasible.


    Later, udolili impressed ruqiev with enough rich remuneration, and ruqiev decided to fight for it. It''s just that there was no dispute. Now the dispute has happened, and Lu Qifu''s suspicion has become more intense! He had a feeling that udolili''s real purpose in dealing with Gu Zheng was not what she said.


    Ruqiev asked udolili that ketris and samand, who belong to udolili''s forces, also showed a trace of curiosity. It can be seen that they did not doubt the reasons given by udolili.


    Looking into Lu Qifu''s eyes, udolili didn''t show any displeasure. She smiled faintly and said: "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Just remember the agreement. I won''t do anything to harm you. The so-called wealth insurance requires that I have paid one-third of what I gave you before. After killing the ancient dispute, I will pay another third. After getting the boundary stone, I will give you the last third! Remind you again, let''s be evil You must abide by the content of the oath. After all, the demon oath I participated in will really come true if you violate it! "


    Udolili smiled very evil. A black flame sprang out of her fingertips. In the beating of the flame, the three saw a distorted face belonging to them. The feeling made people shudder.


    Lu qiev, who had no way out, took a deep breath and said, "what if the second elder doesn''t agree to this?"


    "If he really doesn''t agree, it''s OK, but at least he wants Morgan to agree," udolili said.


    "What if he doesn''t agree and Morgan doesn''t agree?" katris asked.


    Udolili said nothing but made a gesture of obliteration.


    Morgan, who was flying in the mountains, suddenly shivered. This is the second shiver he has shivered since seeing Gu Zheng today.


    With Morgan''s cultivation, shivering is not afraid of the cold, but he is actually a monk who has opened his sixth knowledge. He has a premonition that danger will happen.


    "The second feeling of danger must be that the guys in the hall want to deal with me! Fortunately, they don''t know that I have opened the sixth sense. Otherwise, I can''t perceive it in advance by taking some protective measures."


    Morgan sneered in his heart, and the speed of flying accelerated. He was going to find the second elder of MI Xing alliance.


    A moment later, Morgan flew to a cave and touched the prohibition on the gate of the cave with his mind.


    The touch of God''s mind to the prohibition represents an urgent matter. Morgan is really forced to disturb the two elders in this way.


    "Come in!"


    A man''s voice came from the cave, and the door of the cave opened.


    After Morgan entered the cave, he saw a man sitting cross legged.


    With yellow hair and typical western face, the man looks very young but has great momentum. He is chakar who once caught several demons who offended Gu Zheng and went to Emei to receive a reward!


    "What happened?"


    Facing chakar''s inquiry, Morgan said what had happened in recent months.


    After listening to Morgan''s story, chakar frowned and took a deep breath: "maybe Mi Xingmeng can''t stay."


    Mi Xing alliance was jointly founded by ruqiev and chakar. At first, they had the same original intention. Later, udolili and others joined the rice Star Alliance one after another, and the taste of the whole alliance changed.


    Chakar closed the door because he clashed with udolili and others about the development direction of MI Xing alliance. He chose to close the door because he was out of sight and out of mind.


    "Brother chakal, when I came to you before, I had a bad feeling! So I think we can''t leave at will if we want to leave."


    Morgan has a good relationship with chakar. For chakar, he has nothing to hide.


    "Do they know you came to me?" chakar asked.


    "I didn''t think they would be so vicious before, so they didn''t deliberately avoid some things, so I think they must have known when I came to you." Morgan said.


    Chakar thought for a moment and said, "after the meeting is out of the cave, I will immediately convene a Presbyterian meeting. At that time, you leave the MI Xing alliance first, and then I will naturally find you!"


    "What about you?" asked Morgan.


    "I don''t agree to their proposal. I don''t think they will do anything to me. Anyway, I have a life and death relationship with ruqiev. The reason why they want to embarrass you must have taken a fancy to your power of ''blocking out the sky and the sun''." chakar said.


    "Brother chakal, I don''t think you should pay too much attention to your friendship with luqifu. Luqifu is different from before. You want to go and tell them that I don''t object to leaving Mi Xing League openly, but I think you''d better take flying frost with you. In case of any accident, you can take care of it!"


    Chakar is a dragon knight. His dragon horse is a silver frost dragon.


    The five elders of the MI Xing League have mounts, and their mounts are usually not taken with them.


    There are five statues on the Mountain Gate of MI Xing League. The body of the statue is the mount of the five elders. Let the mount stay on the Mountain Gate on weekdays. First, you can guard the mountain. Second, the magic array on the mountain gate will provide a suitable cultivation environment for the mount.


    "I don''t need to bring silver cream. I haven''t torn my face yet, but if I bring silver cream, I feel different," chakar said.


    "Well, take care of yourself!" Morgan sighed.


    After chakar left the cave, his mind went straight to the hall of MI Xingmeng. At this time, several elders in the League were still in the hall, and chakar told them that there was a Presbyterian meeting to be held.


    "Morgan asked chakar to leave the customs ahead of time. He must have told chakar that we want to deal with the ancient dispute, and chakar will hold a Presbyterian meeting as soon as he leaves the customs. What do you think he is going to do?" samand played.


    "Whatever he wants, we have our plans anyway. What do you say, elder?"


    Ketris looked at ruchev, apparently forcing him to make a final decision.


    "Hey!"


    Lukev sighed and said nothing. He closed his eyes.


    However, Lu Qifu''s eyes closed only a short process. When his eyes opened again, there was a touch of cruelty in his gentle eyes!


    "Since you want me not to read the old love, then things must be careful," murmured Lu Qifu.


    Chakar soon came to the hall of mising alliance.


    "Our second elder finally got out of the pass!"


    The first person to speak was still udolili.


    "Welcome the second elder out of the pass!" katris smiled.


    "Second elder, what will you gain from this retreat?" samand also opened his mouth.


    The scene looked very enthusiastic, but chakar just nodded symbolically to udolili and others.


    "Why don''t you inform me of such an important event in the league?" chakar asked ruqiev.


    "You''re closing, so I didn''t inform you. Anyway, according to what you said before closing, you''re almost going to leave the customs in these two days. It''s not too late to tell you after you leave the customs!" Lu Qifu said.


    "What''s going on? I''ve heard from Morgan."


    Chakar''s voice paused, looked at ruqiev and said seriously, "ruqiev, we are friends of life and death, so I must give you advice! I hope you don''t fight for ancient ideas and don''t be confused by temptation!"


    "You''ve been in contact with Gu Zheng. Did you know anything about him that you didn''t tell us?" Lu Qifu asked.


    Seeing his former partner, he didn''t consider what he said at all. He just wanted to know more from him. Chakar was not only disappointed.


    "I don''t know much about Gu Zheng, and I would like to remind you for the last time. Don''t forget the legendary ''battle of blood tide'', don''t forget those demon repair corpses hanging on the stone pillars of Emei sect, and don''t forget the legendary ''battle of Kunlun ruins''!" chakar said.


    "After all, legends are just legends. What''s more, the so-called ''battle of blood tide'', the accomplishments of the ancient struggle at that time did not enter the stream."


    "Enough!"


    Ruchev''s words were interrupted by chakar.


    "It''s because we have common aspirations to create the MI Xing alliance together, but now I find that we have too different views on many things! I don''t want to force anyone, but I don''t want to be forced by anyone. From this moment on, I''m no longer a member of the MI Xing alliance. Let''s say goodbye!"


    If ruqiev had not been his friend, chakar would not have come here at all, but the result of this trip really disappointed him.


    "If the second elder wants to break away from the rice Star Alliance, we will not stop him. But I hope the second elder can, for the sake of our former alliance, let Morgan promise to help us deal with the ancient dispute! Or you can just ignore everything and turn a blind eye!" said udolili.


    "Morgan joined the m-star alliance because of me. Now that I have separated from the m-star alliance, Morgan naturally wants to leave with me! I advise you not to think about Morgan because he is my friend!" chakar looked at udolili and said word by word.


    "Hey!"


    Udolili sighed and looked at chakar with pity in her eyes.


    At the same time, ketris and Salman shot at chakar at the same time. They dispatched the energy of heaven and earth one by one, and punched directly into chakar''s back heart.


    Chakar quickly moved away from ketris and Salman''s siege, and a glittering Knight Sword had also appeared in his hand.


    "Light curtain cut!"


    Chakar cleaved a sword, and the golden sword light flew out in a strange pattern.


    The pattern composed of sword light is not to attack ketris and Salman, but to fly towards the door of the hall.


    Although chakar has good strength, he is not confident that he can deal with these people in the temple at the same time! He didn''t want to fight with these people. He just wanted to leave here, so he cleaved the sword to the hall door, because just before him, he found that the hall had been banned! Whether you want to blink away or fly out, you must break the prohibition!


    "Bang!"


    The pattern composed of sword light was printed on the colorless barrier at the door of the hall, but it failed to break the barrier, but made a loud noise.


    "Go to hell!"


    Udolili sneered and suddenly stretched out two giant claws to tightly hoop chakar''s legs.


    "Lu Qifu!"


    Chakar roared and looked angrily at ruqiev who seemed to be motionless.


    Chakar didn''t notice the attack launched by udolili in advance, but when he wanted to avoid by blinking again, he found that ruqiev used his means to prohibit his blinking movement by magic.


    The light flickered before chakar''s eyes. It was an attack launched by ruqiev. Chakar, whose legs were banned, could not last long in the face of such a situation.


    "Fei Shuang, go find Gu Zheng!"


    Chakar thought and gave orders to his dragon horse.


    In fact, when the battle began, chakar summoned his dragon horse. However, knowing that chakar will certainly summon the Dragon riding ruqiev, how can they be unprepared for this? So chakar''s silver frost dragon hasn''t come yet.


    Chakar and his dragon horse have the same heart. He also knows the obstruction encountered by the dragon horse, so he will give up asking the dragon horse to rescue him, but let it go to Gu Zheng to report.


    The silver frost dragon gave up entanglement with the four legged Flamingo and the snow feather flying bear. His huge body turned fiercely and flew away in the direction that could escape the pursuit as soon as possible.


    The location of MI Xing alliance is naturally protected by the mountain guarding immortal array.


    Mountain guarding immortal array can trap many things, but for the silver frost dragon who naturally ignores many prohibitions and immortal array, the mountain guarding immortal array here is in vain.


    Once the silver frost dragon gets out of trouble, it will follow the instructions given by chakar to find Gu Zheng.


    A clay figurine stood outside the Mountain Gate of the MI Xing gate. The clay figurine held a man in his hand. This man was Morgan who wanted to leave the MI Xing gate but was caught.


    Looking at the direction as like as two peas in the direction of the frost dragon, Udo Lily, who has exactly the same appearance, has a strange smile on his lips.


    Clay figurines collapsed like sand sculptures, leaving only a pile of loess on the ground except Morgan who fainted.


    meanwhile.


    In the direction of the silver frost dragon, loess gushed out of the stone cracks and turned into udolili again.


    Looking at the silver frost dragon about to fly over, the clay man lifted his hands upward, and the nearby rocks were broken and reorganized into two short handled heavy hammers, which appeared in her hands.


    "Smash!"


    The clay figurine offered double hammers to the silver frost dragon in the air. The double hammers immediately rushed to the silver frost dragon in the air with a powerful momentum.


    The silver frost dragon''s body is huge, but it is very flexible. In the face of the entangled twin hammer, its moving figures appear.


    However, the silver frost dragon was not as flexible as the hammer after all. It was not only hit by the hammer, but also sealed by the gravel turned by the hammer and made into strange prohibitions.

 Chapter 774

    Chakar is very strong, but after all, his fists are difficult to defeat his four hands. Moreover, the elders of MI Xing league are also very powerful, and his resistance was soon suppressed.


    Rukhev stretched out his palm, on which there was a magic light ball that looked only the size of an egg, but had a terrible smell.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gatris frowned at ruchev.


    "What did you say you wanted? Of course you killed him!"


    Now that he has turned his face, even if he had a life and death relationship with the other party, Lu Qifu will not leave any more affection.


    "It''s a waste to kill him. Such a high-level dragon knight can''t be asked. Just give it to me to practice martial arts! As for his silver frost dragon, it''s yours!"


    Katris licked his lips, looking desperate for chakar''s flesh and blood.


    Ruqiev didn''t want to leave chakar alive. It can be seen that the others didn''t object to ketris, so he didn''t say anything more. Anyway, chakar is almost dead when he falls into the hands of katris.


    "Bang..."


    Morgan was thrown into the hall by the clay figurine and lay motionless on the ground like a dead dog.


    "What to do next depends on you."


    Udolili looked at samand.


    Samand nodded, then took Morgan in his hand, shook his head and said, "do you think we can''t use your magic power if you don''t cooperate? It''s so naive! If it''s not difficult to control you with secret methods, we won''t bother to discuss with you at all."


    Samand took Morgan to the secret room, arranged an array on the ground, placed Morgan in it, and then put his robe full of scriptures on Morgan.


    "Alaborasidomo..."


    Obscure syllables came out of samand''s mouth, and the array on the ground worked accordingly. Morgan''s robe also gently swelled.


    After a few spells, the scriptures on the robe glowed like neon, and a low roar came out of Morgan''s mouth, but his body could not move because he had been banned by samande.


    Ignoring Morgan''s strange cry, samand took out a glittering Scripture from his storage belt. He dragged the open Scripture with one hand, painted strange lines on his chest with the other hand, and began to sing the mantra on the Scripture.


    Flashing symbols floated from the Scriptures and printed on Morgan, who also roared with pain.


    "Oh..."


    Finally, Morgan opened his scarlet eyes, his fangs were forced out of his mouth, and his wings were forced out of his back.


    As soon as the time came, samand waved his hand and the robe originally covered Morgan flew away. Morgan''s suppressed wings immediately fanned wildly.


    The thick black fog sprang up with the fan of Morgan''s wings, and the operation speed of the whole fairy array also accelerated, absorbing the black fog in the air.


    At the same time, a fairy array in the seventh venue was activated by samand''s operation in the secret room! After a dazzling light burst from the immortal array, it immediately returned to peace. However, the immortal array after calm was completely hidden. It''s hard to find any trace of its existence.


    Two days later.


    Gu Zheng''s meeting places are all temporary places. There are too many people who want to see him. Let alone there is no such spacious place in the city. Even if there is such a place, the influx of at least 100000 people will have a great impact on the order of the city.


    However, even if the venue is in an open space, it is still in a state of overcrowding. After all, Dieling made people all over the world dream. How many people are there in the world? This is a very scary number! When the believers knew where the meeting place was, they had already come in advance.


    As the opening time of the meeting was getting closer and closer, the fanatical believers began to call the name of Gu Zheng. The sound of more than 100000 people shouting at the same time and the shaking air were shaking.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was high in the air. He looked at the fanatical crowd below, and his face was quite helpless.


    "Go down! Your believers are calling you!"


    Qi Ling smiled and looked like watching the excitement. She knew that Gu Zheng didn''t like what to do next, but Gu Zheng had to do it for the effect. Therefore, seeing the helplessness on Gu Zheng''s face, she couldn''t help feeling like laughing.


    Staring at the spirit of the instrument, Gu Zheng took a deep breath, and the helpless look on his face immediately disappeared. With a slight shake on his shoulder, his original blue clothes suddenly turned into snow-white immortal clothes. His unruly long hair was rolled up and tied by his hair crown in an instant. The whole person broke out a special momentum in an instant! Dignified with indifference, awe and want to be close. Usually, the existence that can give people this feeling will only appear in dreams. He is so illusory and free from mortal dust.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and waved it downward. The smoke and clouds condensed from all directions and formed an exquisite fairy mountain in the void nine feet above the ground.


    The dazzling white light emitted from Gu Zheng instantly covered the light of the sun. The believers on the ground were crazy and looked forward to a few months. The God in their hearts was finally coming!


    The sound of "fluttering and fluttering" became one. Believers knelt down to welcome the emergence of ancient struggle.


    The Misty drizzle formed by Xianyuan falls first. It not only makes people feel refreshed, but also purifies the air in a wide range, making people feel that they are separated from the world for a moment, just like they are in the kingdom of God.


    Strange sounds sounded in the air. Some sounded like war drums, some sounded like singing, and some sounded like chanting. But no matter what sound they heard, it accurately hit the ignition point in their hearts. They were excited and their blood was boiling! In their hearts, this voice is the greetings and Inspiration of ancient struggle to them!


    Gu Zheng floated down, and the originally dazzling white light on his body gradually dispersed, and his appearance was incredible and clearly visible in front of the believers!


    Sitting on the fairy mountain in the air, Gu Zheng, with his clothes flying, waved below. His voice was like Huang zhongdalu: "believers, we finally met!"


    ¡°MyGod!¡±


    ¡°Mymaster£¡¡±


    ¡°father£¡¡±


    ¡°Thefather£¡¡±


    Gu Zheng''s opening made more than 100000 people below crazy. They shouted, screamed and called madly. Some people cried and some fainted


    ¡°Fuck£¡¡±


    Through the crystal ball, gatris, who observed the situation from a distance, couldn''t help scolding in American language.


    "Can you really play tricks!"


    Samand''s teeth were rattling. He could think of how much willpower and pure power of faith this crazy meeting could provide for Gu Zheng.


    "Wish power, pure faith power, good thing!"


    Looking at the ancient struggle to enjoy worship in the crystal ball, ruqiev''s eyes narrowed into a seam.


    "Play tricks, don''t you? I''ll let you play tricks this time!"


    Udolili smiled coldly, looked at ruqiev and said, "let''s start!"


    Lu Qifu nodded, took out a crystal stone that looked like a magic cube, and fiddled with it with his hands. In the venue where Gu Zheng was located, light was immediately emitted from the ground.


    The array was activated by ruqiev, and its function was immediately generated. The light emitted from the ground instantly turned more than 100000 people into broken limbs and meat!


    The originally fanatical scene suddenly turned into a hell on earth. The residual limbs on the ground were still twitching unconsciously. The smell of blood in the air had become pungent.


    Believers are just mortals. The light emitted from the ground can easily divide their bodies, but it has little impact on the ancient struggle.


    Rao shigu Zheng has experienced many great scenes, but the sudden changes still shocked him with his eyes wide open. The original hundreds of thousands of believers were gone in front of him. How he wished it was just a fantasy!


    "I don''t care who you are, I will let you die miserably!"


    The roar unlike human voice came from Gu Zheng''s mouth, representing his unparalleled anger.


    When the array is covered by the "dark sky", Gu Zheng can''t find its existence. But now that it has taken shape, Gu Zheng immediately knows the location of the array Shengmen! He flies to the birth gate with a knife. He wants to leave the immortal array. He wants to find the murderer who slaughtered more than 100000 believers, and then break them into pieces!


    "Boom..."


    Abnormal noise is generated in the array, and light is generated on the ground and in the void at the same time, like a net towards the ancient mask.


    The intensity of the light has been enhanced and can threaten the immortals at the peak of returning to emptiness, but is Gu Zheng the immortals at the peak of returning to emptiness? He is not. He just suppresses his strength at the peak of returning to emptiness!


    "Cut!"


    Gu Zheng waved Tang Mo and instantly split more than a dozen dark knife lights. Before the golden light net approached Gu Zheng, he cut it into light spots all over the sky.


    "Don''t think I can''t hide in the dark. After I leave here, I will find you out and let you taste the taste of broken bodies!" Gu Zheng said coldly.


    "Just solve an optical network. Do you think you can do it? You have the ability to take a few more attacks!"


    Udolili smiled. Although she was not in the array, what happened in the game was clear at a glance.


    "Boom..."


    There was another strange noise in the array, and the air shook up.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Countless wind blades are formed in the air and cut away towards the ancient world like machetes.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    Eighteen huge pits burst out on the ground, and eighteen "scale monsters" that looked like pangolins jumped out of them.


    Each scale monster is two feet tall. The strength of each is equivalent to that of the later stage of returning to emptiness. Eighteen scale monsters plus the wind blade in the air are a great killing move even for the immortal whose cultivation is suppressed at the peak of returning to emptiness.


    However, Gu Zheng is not an ordinary immortal. He wants to solve these things easily.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t want to waste his energy on these monsters and wind blades born by the array spirit. He knew that people in the dark wanted these things to consume him.


    "Settle them and take away the array spirit!"


    Gu Zheng thought and released the butterfly spirit.


    Dieling is in touch with Gu Zheng. She shares Gu Zheng''s rare anger. When she shows up, she doesn''t say much. She moves quickly with the remnant shadow. With the waning moon machete given by Yingfei at the beginning, she cruelly cuts the scale monster.


    Gu Zheng continued to approach the birth gate of the array. There was no entanglement of scale monsters. It was difficult for those wind blades in the air to pose a threat to him.


    "Bang!"


    Just as Gu Zheng was about to approach the birth gate of the array, a dazzling purple light burst out from the birth gate with a loud noise.


    Four magic light balls the size of white gourd formed a triangle, flew out of the purple light and smashed at the ancient struggle.


    Gu Zheng raised his hand and split four knives towards the triangle.


    Four huge explosions came out, shaking the array space. Fortunately, it was a long-distance collision. If it was close, the power of the explosion of the four magic light balls was no less than the self explosion of an advanced fairy weapon! This level of explosive force can cause fatal damage to the immortal who returns to the virtual peak.


    However, in the explosion, the four magic light balls turned into many fist sized light balls. When they flew to the ancient dispute, they formed the shape of a six pointed star, and the overall power was improved.


    "Crazy devil crazy knife!"


    The energy of heaven and earth was regulated in one knife. The seemingly slow knife, with enough destructive power, split ninety-nine and eighty-one times towards those fist sized magic light balls!


    The explosion was continuous, and the purple light in the array space flashed again and again, reflecting Gu Zheng''s cold face like a blade.


    Lu Qifu outside the array could not help shivering. Although the magic light ball just now was not his strongest blow, he still had a good idea of the power of this blow! But it was such an attack that Gu Zheng could easily resolve it with a knife, and his power shocked Lu Qifu again.


    Now there was no way back. Lu Qifu looked at his companions and felt a bloody fight in each other''s eyes.


    Gu Zheng rushed out of the array door. The light in front of him alternated. The place where he appeared was not the real world, but another array space.


    The scene in front of us was like a big square, with neat floors and dense magic symbols on the floor.


    As soon as Gu Zhenggang appeared, he was attacked by udolili and others. The light explosion energy generated by the four people at the same time made the space full of cracks, and the light generated by the attack collision was so bright that it was difficult for people to open their eyes.


    However, the concentrated fire attack by udolili and others failed to hit Gu Zheng! After all, Gu Zheng was very clear about the situation where the enemy was dark and we were clear. Making arrangements outside the array was also a common means of ambush. Therefore, as soon as Gu Zheng appeared in the new array space, he moved in a blink to avoid the fire gathering by udolili and others.


    "Move in an instant!"


    Ruqiev secretly gnawed his teeth. In the information they had, Gu Zheng did not have this magic power.


    "The real strength of the old man in white robe and the old man in black robe is equivalent to the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian. The real strength of the man who looks like a child is equivalent to the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian. The real strength of the short woman is equivalent to the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian!"


    "The magical patterns on the ground are very special. They have the ability to absorb combat energy and then convert it into monsters. Arranging such an array can only show that some of them have powerful monsters. Moreover, after the energy transformed by the array enters the body, monsters can even burst out combat power that is not allowed by the original earth law £¡¡±


    The dutiful spirit provided the necessary information to Gu Zheng at the first time.


    "Is it easy to cross the lower plane now? Just in front of us, there are four monks equivalent to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, and one of them is equivalent to the later existence of Da Luo Jinxian!" the tool spirit frowned.


    "It''s their fate not to die in space crossing, but it''s just too long to provoke me!" Gu Zheng said coldly.


    "Gu Zheng, I have a saying that you Chinese people often say to you. Next year''s today is your death day!"


    Lu Qifu seemed to shout, but in fact, he banned the space by magic without trace to prevent the ancient struggle from moving again in a flash.


    "Oh..."


    Kaitris roared and rushed to guzheng. His body grew larger in the process of rushing to guzheng. When he got to guzheng''s side, he had become a huge werewolf with a height of more than ten feet.


    The fierce claw wind of werewolf ketris tore the air and attacked guzheng with an indestructible momentum.


    There are more than 100 fireballs released by ruqiev, which fall from the sky with the potential of meteors.


    The Sutra in samand''s hand was opened, and a spiritual attack similar to curse was aimed at Gu Zheng, but it was automatically bounced away by Gu Zheng''s soothing skill.


    Gu Zheng blinked again. The area of the array space was too large. It was impossible for Xianyu to include everyone, so the place he wanted to blink was in the middle of the four enemies.


    That is, when Gu Zheng''s body just disappeared, two huge claws popped up on the ground. Udolili once trapped chakar in the hall of MI Xingmeng.


    Saruman''s eyes narrowed. He had an impulse to curse. He never thought that his magic of blocking space would not work on ancient struggle! This can only show that the way of teleportation mastered by ancient struggle is more profound than that mastered by ordinary people.


    As soon as the sight in front of us changed, the square turned into ice and snow. Gu Zheng showed up again and displayed the immortal domain. Udolili and others were wrapped up.


    As soon as the immortal realm appeared, Gu Zheng dispatched the energy in the immortal realm to oppress the enemies and wanted to make them unable to move.


    The ancient immortal realm has been strengthened, and it is not a problem to trap the people in the four great Luo Jinxian realms at the same time, but udolili, which is equivalent to the later realm of great Luo Jinxian, still retains some action ability under the oppression of the energy of the immortal realm.


    Lu Qifu and others were very frightened. For the monks, the immortal domain is a powerful mace! Without the friars in the immortal domain, even if their own strength is higher and their immortal tools are better, they may be inferior to their own strength, but the friars in the immortal domain will kill them! It can be said that the immortal region is a nightmare for all monks who do not have the immortal region.


    It''s no secret that Gu Zheng owns the immortal realm! Dare to aim at the ancient dispute, MI Xing alliance naturally has a way to crack the immortal domain.


    Under the frightened gaze of Lu Qifu and others, when the five clawed Snow Dragon and six tailed snow Phoenix were about to fly to her, udolili roared, and her body suddenly soared. She broke away from the suppression of the ancient immortal domain energy.

 Chapter 775

    Udolili''s body soared, not towards the tall direction. What her body soared was only her muscles. The original small and exquisite became the present King Kong Barbie.


    Her earthy yellow muscles bulged horribly. She broke away from the energy suppression of the ancient immortal domain, and opened her mouth to make the air tremble.


    Udolili''s roar was not only a sound wave attack, but also a khaki hammer came out of her mouth.


    The earthy yellow hammer was only a finger long at first, but it grew in the wind. In an instant, it became a heavy hammer and flew into udolili''s hand.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed. It is reasonable to say that udolili took out a hammer at this time. The hammer should be a very powerful fairy tool. However, Gu Zheng didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of Xianli on udolili''s hammer!


    "Hidden fairy weapon!"


    Gu Zheng''s heart was awe inspiring. Udolili, without any fluctuation of immortal power, looked like an immortal weapon without doubt. It must be a hidden immortal weapon with the characteristics of breaking the immortal domain and breaking the dreamland among the top immortal weapons! Gu Zheng has only seen such a rare fairy tool twice. When he first saw the hidden fairy tool, he had not yet soared. The fairy tool was a worn monk''s uniform on master Xingdian.


    "Out!"


    Udolili roared, and the heavy hammer in her hand hit the void.


    However, the picture of broken pieces of fairy kingdom in the imagination did not appear. The ancient dispute deeply aware of the characteristics of hidden fairy weapons scattered the fairy kingdom before the hidden fairy weapons became powerful, avoiding the risk of being backfired after being forcibly broken.


    The immortal realm was scattered, and the energy constituting the immortal realm immediately emerged in the array space, was instantly absorbed by the magic symbols on the ground, and was introduced to the four strange animals hidden in the array.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    Four loud noises, the ground in the array space burst, and the mounts of udolili and others appeared.


    The mounts of four legged flamingo, golden eye storm beast, king of Yan devil, thousand silk Snake Girl and udolili are very extraordinary. Each is an exotic beast at the level of beast king, and its actual strength is also the realm of great Luo Jinxian.


    "Master!"


    Almost immediately following the appearance of four strange animals, the butterfly spirit entrusted before the ancient struggle also entered the array space at this time.


    "Kill!"


    Gu Zheng uttered a word, raised his hand and chopped out a "crazy devil crazy knife" towards samand, who was closest to him.


    "Some Grasshoppers dare to be rampant!"


    Butterfly Ling Jiao Zha, the noumenon appears in an instant.


    "Broken!"


    The strange blue light burst from the butterfly spirit''s hundred feet long dragon. This special light has no damage to living creatures, but the impact that can be generated against the array space absolutely belongs to the kind of destruction level.


    "Bang..."


    When the loud noise is emitted, it cannot withstand the impact of the butterfly spirit''s "dragon soul light". The array space collapses, and the scene instantly becomes the real world.


    The array space no longer exists. The four monsters who could temporarily obtain unusual strength with the help of the array space were instantly beaten back to their original shape! They roared and roared and attacked the butterfly spirit.


    This is a battle between the ancient struggle and the butterfly spirit against four people and four beasts. The shock wave generated by the collision of the two sides makes a large cobweb like crack in the space.


    The hearts of udolili and others were full of shock.


    The hidden immortal weapon failed to reach the ancient dispute, and its fleeting display was so unrestrained. Although there were a large number of them, it was difficult to meet the ancient dispute''s body.


    As for Dieling, her strength also exceeded the estimates of udolili and others. Originally, udolili and others regarded her as the four monsters to help. Before the Baizhang dragon body of Dieling, it was a feeling that she was not afraid.


    Moreover, although the mounts of udolili and others are powerful, they can only be regarded as exotic animals, and the Dragon belongs to divine animals! The dragon power emitted automatically during combat has a great impact on exotic animals, not to mention sacred animals! Although both sides belong to the demon king level in the realm, it seems that the demon king also needs to distinguish the true from the false in the face of the Baizhang dragon body with the pressure of the butterfly spirit.


    The battle is fierce, the number of enemies is large, and the strength is not strong, but this is not a level of battle for the ancient struggle! If he didn''t want the enemies who slaughtered his 100000 followers to experience despair, it would be really easy for him to solve the battle! Although everyone''s cultivation belongs to the level of Da Luo Jinxian, goods can be thrown away and people can die! Compared with the real strength of Gu Zheng, they are like a fake Luo Jinxian.


    Udolili has realized the difficulty of ancient struggle. The magic power of blinking movement in common sense will lose a lot every time. Usually, the immortal practitioners in the middle of Da Luo Jinxian can blink six times in a short time, which is very good.


    However, although the fighting time was not long, Gu Zheng''s blinking movement had been more than ten times, and he didn''t look hard at all, which really made udolili and others gnash their teeth.


    What kind of enemy makes people feel terrible?


    The enemy you can''t touch is absolutely terrible.


    What kind of situation makes people feel terrible?


    Originally thought it was a mace level means, but it didn''t work on the enemy. It can definitely be regarded as terrible.


    In Lu Qifu''s frightened eyes, Gu Zheng''s "crazy devil crazy knife" hit him again.


    Lu Qifu is a magician. He has very powerful forbidden art and magic that can be used in an instant. His ability to block space makes him very proud.


    But today, Lu Qifu''s pride was severely trampled on the soil by Gu Zheng. His ability to block space is useless to Gu Zheng''s instantaneous movement. But when he wants to use instant movement to avoid Gu Zheng''s attack, Gu Zheng''s "crazy devil crazy knife" can not only force him out of the instant, but also lock him firmly.


    The last time Gu Zheng used the "crazy devil and crazy knife" against Lu Qifu, he had destroyed one of his magic rings with strong protection ability. Today''s "crazy devil crazy knife" no longer wants to play with Lu Qifu, and decides to take it down.


    Faced with the "crazy devil and crazy knife" that seemed to be slow but actually blocked all the way back, Lu Qifu raised his magic wand.


    The red light was emitted from the wand, and the wings spread out three feet of flame. The Phoenix flew out one after another, like a moth to the fire, trying to disintegrate the "crazy devil crazy knife".


    When the first flame Phoenix touched the "crazy devil crazy knife", Lu Qifu''s eyes widened instantly. In addition to enough shock, there was also a deep inconceivable!


    In the face of Gu Zheng''s "crazy devil crazy knife", Lu Qifu has not broken it with "flame Phoenix Art", so he knows the power of Gu Zheng''s "crazy devil crazy knife".


    However, this time, the flame Phoenix against the "crazy devil crazy knife" did not produce the desired effect, which made Lu Qifu understand that the power of the ancient struggle for the "crazy devil crazy knife" has increased!


    It''s incredible that the power of "crazy devil crazy knife" has increased! After all, Gu Zheng''s "crazy devil and crazy knife" has reached the limit allowed by the law of the earth. Now he has broken through this limit, but there is no natural disaster that represents the sanction of the law. How can Lu Qifu not be surprised!


    More than a dozen flame Phoenix have been cut all the way by the "crazy devil crazy knife"! The "crazy devil crazy knife" whose power had not been reduced much at all split on the magic shield protecting ruqiev.


    Lu Qifu''s magic shield was broken, and the residual power of the "crazy devil crazy knife" fell on his magic robe with good protection.


    The "crazy devil crazy knife" failed to break the protection provided by Lu Qifu''s magic robe, but the situation did not wait for Lu Qifu to be happy. A flying shadow locked him, and the powerful pressure made him unable to move.


    "Bang!"


    Fan Tianyin hit Lu Qifu''s forehead. He didn''t want Lu Qifu''s life, but knocked him unconscious.


    After solving ruqiev, Gu Zheng suddenly turned his head and looked at kaitris who had successfully hit him twice while he had attacked ruqiev.


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s cold and sarcastic eyes, he turned into a werewolf state. Kaitris, who has always been brave and forward, couldn''t help feeling afraid.


    Katris has to be afraid! In addition to his invincible fangs and claws, his own brute force is also very amazing. More importantly, in this state, he has super strong self-healing ability, which is simply an immortal existence.


    Before, kaitris''s claw didn''t hit Gu Zheng, so kaitris was very dissatisfied. He didn''t believe that Gu Zheng would be safe if he was hit by his claw. After all, this crazy guy didn''t even use immortal power to turn into a shield.


    But just now, in order to solve ruqiev, Gu Zheng seized the opportunity and gave him two claws. However, the five elements immortal ball and immortal force ball mutated in the body make Gu Zheng have an incredible ability to absorb damage! The destructive power generated by ketris''s two claw attack was easily absorbed by his immortal ball, and there was no injury on his body surface.


    Caitris didn''t understand why his two claws fell on Gu Zheng''s body, which made him feel like an ox into the sea! But the situation did not allow him to think any more. He had to deal with the "crazy devil crazy knife" split by Gu Zheng.


    Katris had never experienced the "mad devil knife" of Gu Zheng before. He was even split into a pile of meat under the "mad devil knife" of Gu Zheng. However, the powerful self-healing ability quickly turned the meat into ketris, enabling him to fight again.


    The sound of gold and iron sounded. Facing the "crazy devil and crazy knife" that could not be avoided, katris waved his claw to meet him with claw wind.


    His heart was full of shock. Ketris had also found that the power of Gu Zheng''s "crazy devil crazy knife" had exceeded the limit, but the disaster he expected did not come.


    Claw wind was unable to resist the "mad devil crazy knife", and it hit katris again, splitting katris''s body into a pile of broken meat.


    Although ketris was shocked by the increase in the power of Guzheng''s "crazy devil crazy knife", he was not worried that he would die under this knife.


    However, the original self-healing did not work. Katris''s head found that all the incisions of his stump were affected by a strange energy! Under the action of this strange energy, his self-healing ability was blocked.


    "No!"


    Ketris''s head screamed. When self-healing didn''t work, he realized what real fear was.


    Gu Zheng is different from ordinary immortals. He has changed immortal power ball and five element immortal ball in his body. This unusual change enables Gu Zheng to launch attacks beyond common sense in a low plane such as the earth. However, to launch such an attack, you can''t use his own immortal power, but only the energy attack after swallowing and transforming the five element immortal ball and immortal power ball. The "crazy devil and crazy knife" that continuously solved Saruman and gatris was played by the energy after the five element Fairy Ball swallowed and turned.


    "Can you heal me again? Rubbish!"


    Gu Zheng left a word to kaitris and appeared next to samand after escaping the attack of clay man udolili again.


    As soon as samand was nervous, he urged the magic carpet under him and hurriedly distanced himself from Gu Zheng.


    Samand is also very depressed. What he is best at is spiritual attack and curse, but Gu Zheng''s tranquilization has a strong immunity to spiritual damage! In addition, his own spiritual level is relatively strong, so samand''s threat to ancient struggle is the lowest among the enemies.


    "Crazy devil crazy knife!"


    Gu Zheng chopped a knife at samand, and then his eyebrows coagulated, using the way of space.


    A black hole of the right size suddenly appeared behind Saruman, and the suction from it could not suck Saruman in, but it restrained Saruman, so that he could not rely on the magic carpet to avoid the "crazy devil crazy knife" that had come close.


    The way of opening up is the profound way in the way of space. Once the power of this law was presented, he was already heartbroken. Samand decided to escape into the black hole.


    Samand can''t help it. If he doesn''t escape into a dangerous black hole, he will have no way to deal with the next "crazy devil crazy knife" and Gu Zheng''s targeted attacks! Although entering a black hole is dangerous, compared with the current situation, a black hole is the safest way to escape.


    With an idea in his mind, samand immediately stopped resisting the attraction of the black hole, and the whole man soon flew towards the black hole.


    "Huh?"


    I thought I was just going to enter the black hole, but samand didn''t feel like entering the black hole at all. When he looked back, he was very desperate!


    Gu Zheng''s mastery of the way of opening up was beyond samand''s imagination. It turned out that the black hole behind him was still there, but it was a little farther away from him.


    "Asshole!"


    Saruman opened his mouth and scolded. He already knew that the black hole disappeared before. Blowing and extraction gave him hope first, and then gave him a desperate tease!


    The sound of gold and iron sounded, and the "crazy devil crazy knife" that had come near cut samand''s external protection. In samand''s frightened eyes, fan Tianyin, who had floated beside Gu Zheng to automatically resist the enemy, hit samand''s head like a meteor and dropped him from the magic carpet.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Under the prohibition of the fainting samande, Gu Zheng looks back at udolili.


    Udolili''s strength is the strongest among these people, but in the recent moment, she has no time to fight against Gu. The reason for this is that the butterfly spirit that solved the four monsters has entangled her.


    Gu Zheng wants to get close to udolili, but the clay figurine summoned by udolili has been pestering him.


    Fan Tianyin, who automatically resisted the enemy, flew back and smashed the clay figurine out again. He had time to clean up the ancient struggle of the clay figurine. The black hole immediately appeared behind the clay figurine. With the momentum of smashing it, he sent it into the black hole without much effort.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Zheng sneered at udolili.


    Udolili''s heart was also frightened. It was equivalent to the later cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. She combined so many people to deal with Gu Zheng, which was very high to Gu Zheng. But unfortunately, there is always a big gap between reality and imagination. Gu Zheng''s strength is too amazing. When he really wants to kill, his own members are simply cleaned up by him.


    In fact, when Gu Zheng solved katris, udolili already knew that the situation was over, and she immediately wanted to run away. However, Dieling pestered her at that time.


    Dieling is the Dragon Girl blessed by heaven and earth. Although she is only in the early stage of the demon king, there is no problem holding up udolili.


    Looking at the flying ancient dispute, despair spread in udolili''s eyes. She threw the heavy hammer in her hand at the ancient dispute.


    A seemingly simple hammer is actually a powerful killer mace. As long as Gu Zheng dares to let the heavy hammer close to him within a certain range, the power of the heavy hammer will be amazing. This is not the first time udolili threw a hammer to kill Gu Zheng, but the previous hammer throwing was blocked by Gu Zheng''s fan Tianyin, so she had no chance to get close at all.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, udolili''s heavy hammer was hit again by Gu Zheng''s fan Tianyin. Moreover, this time, fantianyin was no longer automatically defending the enemy, but was controlled by Gu Zheng to launch a powerful blow. The heavy hammer flew out like a meteor and failed to return to udolili''s hands again.


    Gu Zheng has flown to a suitable distance. He raises his hand as a "crazy devil crazy knife".


    In the face of the "mad devil crazy knife", udolili, who was completely desperate, not only did she not dodge, but flew towards it.


    Gu Zheng frowned. Although the "crazy devil crazy knife" this time was powerful, it was not enough to solve udolili, and udolili''s challenge made him want a crazy possibility.


    "Stop her, she wants to explode!"


    The spirit pointed out the possibility that Gu Zheng thought of.


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly. He didn''t do anything for the time being. When udolili was about to explode, he stretched out his hand and gently crossed the void.


    "No!"


    Udolili screamed, and the smell of panic was like seeing a ghost.


    Self explosion is not a secret skill that everyone knows. Once the friar is ready to self explode, it is very difficult to stop it.


    However, it is not necessarily impossible to stop it. Among the means that can stop the Friar''s self explosion, the law of time is a more effective one.


    The time rule of ancient dispute is not strong. It can only be regarded as the primary stage. Generally, he won''t show it when fighting with people. But even the primary time rule, which is used to deal with the self explosion of friars, is a good thing. After all, when the friar was ready to explode, all the internal forces that could be used for defense had been used to urge the immortal power ball, which led to a special empty state inside the body, which could easily be affected by the law of time!


    The role of the law of time made some things in udolili''s body turn back in time. Although this state lasted only one second, it successfully interrupted her efforts to self explosion.


    "Bang!"


    Fan Tianyin hit udolili''s head and knocked her down from the air.

 Chapter 776

    From the beginning to the end of the battle, in fact, it was a very short time. Several people from MI Xing alliance against Gu Zheng were taken down.


    Looking at the scene of Blood Sea corpse mountain in front of him, Gu Zheng bit his teeth and took the lead in searching the soul of udolili.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng''s soul search was over, udolili, with a gloomy face, didn''t speak, and Qi Ling immediately asked.


    "Originally, after returning to the wilderness from the earth, I had nothing special to do except looking for meow and angry man, but now I have!"


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly and told Qi Ling the soul searching result of udolili.


    Katris and samand are the helpers that udolili found from the famine. Udolili gave them some benefits and provided them with some security through space. The three came to the earth purposefully.


    When udolili came to the earth, she wanted to kill Gu Zheng! As for why she did it, it was because she was assigned.


    The person who assigned udolili is Xiao Qi. He is the same as Gu Zheng''s identity. He is a saint disciple!


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t stay in the famine for a few years, if someone with a heart wants to check him, there are still many suspicious things about him. For example, the progress of cultivation is very fast, Jin Yuanzi, the quasi saint of Shushan, recognizes him as a younger martial brother, and he is very good at cooking.


    Xiao Qi didn''t just fight against Gu Zheng. Before aiming at Gu Zheng, he had asked udolili to take people to another place and destroy another saint''s Apprentice.


    Although the saints are very powerful, their disciples are not all very strong, especially those like Gu Zheng who have not been saints for long.


    As for the killing of disciples, saints who have always believed in good luck hold a tacit attitude towards such things. This is a fact that Gu Zheng already knew when he communicated with tie Xian last time. Saints have their agreement between them. They usually don''t interfere in such things as natural selection. Of course, Xiao Qi is not the only one doing such things as hunting immortal disciples. At least three of the top ten immortal disciples have also done such things.


    "This Xiao Qi is really looking for death!"


    After hearing what Gu Zheng said, Qi Ling hated and gnashed his teeth: "after returning to the wasteland, go to the heaven to meet him!"


    "Must!"


    With a cold smile, Gu Zheng searched the souls of the other three people, then abandoned their cultivation, cleaned their battlefield and detained their souls in the bodies.


    The five elements fairy ball in the body vibrated, and the ancient struggle to control the earth made the underground rocks condense, producing four stone pillars with a height of five feet.


    Set the bodies of udolili and others on the stone pillar, and Gu Zheng set up a fairy array around the stone pillar, so that the souls of udolili and others can bear the torture caused by the operation of the fairy array.


    The earth control formula was performed again. Gu Zheng condensed the rock into a coffin, and put the believers'' bodies into the sarcophagus with fairy art. Then he flew in the direction of MI Xingmeng.


    Through soul searching for udolili and others, Gu Zheng knew about chakar and the members of the MI Star Alliance who participated in this event.


    After arriving at the MI Xing League, Gu Zheng asked Dieling to save chakar. He captured all the MI Xing League members who participated in the event planning at the venue.


    Chakar''s blood was useful for katris'' practice, which was why he survived. However, chakar, who has been sucked by ketris several times, has also decreased in strength.


    When Gu Zheng came to the United States to collect the power of faith, he had met with chakar, so they were quite familiar.


    Chakar is naturally deeply grateful for the rescue of guzheng.


    Gu Zheng asked chakar to help deal with the events at the venue. More than 100000 people died. Some subsequent influence and comfort must be done.


    Gu Zheng has no time. His schedule is very full. However, in any case, these people who died were his followers. When chakar handled the incident, he would take the time to meet with the families of the dead and implement the compensation.


    Chakar agreed without hesitation to Gu Zheng''s request.


    However, on the issue of compensation for the events at the venue, chakar said that the matter arose from the MI Xing alliance, and all kinds of compensation should be borne by the MI Xing alliance.


    Chakarti asked so. Naturally, Gu Zheng won''t have any objection. He didn''t stay in MI Xing League for too long and went to the next venue.


    Unconsciously, more than three months later, Gu Zheng finally realized the pit where Dieling said he wanted to meet people all over the world.


    Although Gu Zheng has been busy with the meeting for more than three months, his harvest is also very rich. Whether it is the power of wish or pure faith, the reserve has reached the expectation of the spirit. In these three months, Gu Zheng also dealt with the follow-up of the events at the venue.


    After more than three months of running, Gu Zheng returned to Emei again and spent three days relatively free.


    On the fourth day, Gu Zheng entered the space of Taotie statue. Today, he wants to cook the four dishes again to see if the eye of Tao will change.


    Pack the ingredients and cook the dishes.


    Soon, three of the four dishes had been made by Gu Zheng, but he still didn''t have any special feeling.


    The last time I cooked three dishes and didn''t feel anything special, Gu Zheng was depressed and irritable. But this time, Gu Zheng felt very calm. This is the change of mood! Anyway, for him, if the last dish doesn''t make him feel special, just wait a few days and try again.


    Sometimes, the more you want, the less you can get. But when you don''t have so much hope, the things you originally want come quietly.


    When the fourth dish was about to come out of the pot, I was staring at the ancient dispute over the change of ingredients. Suddenly I felt a dazzling white light flash in front of me.


    When Gu Zheng''s sight returned to normal, he found that he saw more clearly than before about the substances that make up the food! However, this clarity is not of great use. It is not enough to greatly increase Gu Zheng''s cooking.


    Feeling the change of Gu Zheng''s mood, Qi Ling immediately asked, "do you feel any difference?"


    "Yes! The eye of the Tao can see the substances that make up food more clearly than before!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Is the so-called eye of cultivating deeper Tao presented in a situation similar to awakening?" the tool Spirit said excitedly.


    "Although the situation presented by the special feeling is indeed a bit like awakening! But I think it is not a deeper eye of the Tao to see more clearly the substances that make up the ingredients! After all, seeing the substances that make up the ingredients does not improve my cooking. I will still use the old method to cook a dish," Gu Zheng said.


    "You mean, if you can''t see clearly, these substances that make up food materials have no effect at all?" the tool spirit frowned.


    Gu Zheng thought and said, "yes, at least this is the case now."


    "What are you going to do next?" the spirit asked again.


    "Originally, I thought that if the fourth dish still didn''t make me feel special, I would wait a few days to try again. But now that I have a special feeling, I want to make it a few more times!"


    Gu Zheng said, "but now I want to look at the ingredients in the circle and see if they have any special changes in the eyes of the Tao."


    All the ingredients used in the four cooking skills come from outside the circle, so the corresponding ingredients outside the circle naturally belong to the inside of the circle within the scope of the flood and famine.


    There are more than 30 kinds of food materials of various grades, and the substances that make up these food materials have not changed in the eyes of the Tao.


    "Is it really so?" Gu Zheng murmured.


    "Hmm?" Qi Ling stared at Gu Zheng.


    "The Tao eye has not observed any new changes in the substances that make up the food materials in the circle! Can it be said that the deeper Tao eye is really only aimed at the food materials outside the circle?"


    Gu Zheng frowned. He didn''t want the so-called deeper eye of the Tao to work only on the ingredients outside the circle.


    "If you do more, maybe there will be new differences!" said the spirit.


    Gu Zheng nodded and cooked one after another.


    With the continuous cooking, Gu Zheng has touched some doorways. The eyesight of the eye of the Tao is getting better and better. He can see the substances that make up the ingredients more and more clearly. However, this feeling is very wonderful. It is not a process of stable accumulation, but a process of triggering luck! With good luck, each dish will make the eyesight of the eye of Tao better. With bad luck, it is not surprising that the eyesight of the eye of Tao has not improved for two or three consecutive dishes.


    Today, Dieling is so happy. Gu Zheng''s delicious food comes out of the pot one after another. What she eats is a smile and a greasy mouth. After Gu Zheng for so long, she has never eaten so much as today. More than 20 dishes have all entered her stomach.


    "Master, can you change a dish for me?"


    Dieling stroked his bulging stomach and hummed contentedly.


    "Change dishes?"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyes brightened, inspiration came to his heart.


    At first glance, there are a lot of ingredients outside the circle for task reward. There are 500 medium-level ingredients and 300 excellent level ingredients. However, using these ingredients to cook the four dishes taught by tiexian can only make more than 600 copies!


    To what extent can more than 600 dishes that can cultivate the eye of the Tao make the eye of the Tao see? Can the deeper eye of the Tao show a real difference? In the face of these questions, Gu Zheng also has no bottom in his heart!


    Gu Zheng didn''t think so much before. He was completely immersed in the cooking of ingredients. Now Dieling wants to change dishes. He remembered these details that can''t be ignored.


    The best four combinations of these ingredients for task reward are the four cooking skills handed down to him by tiexian. However, although the taste of the four dishes is the best, the amount of ingredients required is also relatively large!


    If you change dishes, without pursuing the ultimate taste, Gu Zheng can prolong the service life of these ingredients, which is indeed a way to increase the probability of income.


    "Lord tie Xian wants you to use these four dishes to cultivate a deeper eye of the Tao. Although changing dishes can increase the probability of income, is this method really feasible? You use Lord tie Xian''s cooking methods, there is a certain chance to trigger luck. Don''t change dishes. The amount of ingredients is saved, but luck doesn''t trigger anymore. That''s not worth the loss." Said the spirit.


    "You can''t know whether you can do it until you try, but I have a hunch that it should be able to do it. After all, the substances that make up the ingredients have not changed, and the secret of the deep-seated eye of the Tao must be hidden in the cumulative contact with these substances." Gu Zheng said.


    The characteristics of all the ingredients were well known in the ancient debate, and it was easy for him to create a new dish.


    This time, Gu Zheng didn''t pursue the ultimate taste of food. He just wanted to have a try, so the amount of ingredients was also relatively small.


    With the cooking of ingredients, Gu Zheng''s original seriousness turned into excitement.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng''s expression had changed, the instrument spirit immediately said curiously, "what? As you expected?"


    "Yes, as I expected! Luck triggered again, and the vision of the eye of the Tao became clearer!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "If that''s OK, how many dishes can you cook with the remaining ingredients?" Qi Ling asked.


    "Double it, 1200 copies!" Gu argued.


    "It''s great that you can trigger luck when you are so frugal!" Qi Ling smiled.


    "This is not the most important thing! The most important thing is that when I triggered luck just now, I don''t know whether it was due to different cooking methods or whether luck has accumulated to a certain extent. I have a feeling in my heart that as long as I cook a few more dishes, the uniqueness of the deep eye of the Tao will appear!"


    "Come on, go on cooking!"


    Gu Zheng is excited, and Qi Ling is also excited. What she likes to see most is that Gu Zheng can make a breakthrough.


    He cooked three dishes in succession. Even if one of them did not trigger the accumulation of luck, the deep-seated eye of Tao in Gu Zheng''s heart was still extremely strong.


    Finally, when Gu Zheng was cooking the fourth dish, the white light flashed in front of him, and the vision of Tao''s eye became stronger.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help crying out. This time, the improvement of the vision of the eye of the Tao is really fundamentally different from that before.


    At first, after Gu Zheng had the feeling of awakening the eyes of the Tao, he saw some special substances in the ingredients, which seemed insignificant. In the subsequent cooking process, special substances became more and more clear in his eyes. For example, the special substances at this time were like an "egg". Gu Zheng could only see the "eggshell".


    But now, Gu Zheng''s eye of the Tao has broken through the restriction of the "eggshell". He has seen the "egg white" in the "egg"¡® "Egg white" is another special substance hidden under the "eggshell". When this special substance is found, Gu Zheng''s thinking runs quickly and a new cooking method is formed immediately!


    However, the so-called new cooking method is not the kind of cooking on the surface, but a special cooking such as the deployment, birth and transformation of ingredients at a deep level.


    But in any case, Gu Zheng can see "eggs and egg white", which is undoubtedly the best proof of mastering the eye of the deep Tao. However, the deep level does not mean the end. As the saying goes, there is no end! When Gu Zheng saw the "egg white", he also felt the existence of the "egg yolk", but he hasn''t really seen the "egg yolk", he may still have a long time to go on this road.


    Excited Gu Zheng immediately made the dish with a new cooking method and gave it to Dieling.


    "Although the host cut down the ingredients, resulting in the taste of these newly cooked dishes is not as good as the four before the change. However, it is so delicious!"


    Dieling licked his tongue and couldn''t wait to try the new dish.


    What the tool Spirit said is not flattery! If the degree of delicacy is divided into ten, you can definitely give nine points to the four dishes made before Gu Zheng! After that, the delicious dishes can also be given seven points! For a super immortal kitchen like Gu Zheng, the seven delicious food he created is a rare enjoyment even in the taste of senior food butterfly spirit!


    "Have a good taste. You''ve eaten this dish before." Gu Zheng said.


    "OK!"


    Dieling seriously responded to the ancient dispute and tasted the delicious food.


    "Delicious, it''s so delicious!"


    Eating food one mouthful after another, Dieling''s stomach has been like a pregnant woman for several months, but her appetite is still very good.


    Looking at the eating phase of Dieling, Gu Zheng was quite shocked. With his current understanding of the way of eating, if he wants to kill a Xiuxian, he can really make the other party die unconsciously! Through the understanding of food materials, Gu Zheng can make the food that paralyzes the nerves of immortals, so that they can only taste delicious food like pigs, and have no experience of the crisis of the body. Even death is a happy way to die!


    "Cool!"


    Butterfly spirit slumped on the chair and stroked her belly without image.


    "Don''t just be cool. What''s the feeling?"


    Although Gu Zheng also knows the difference between the two dishes, he still wants to listen to the diners.


    "If the delicacy of the dish you ate before is seven, then the delicacy of the dish you just ate is eight! The amount of ingredients is not large, and the cooking method has not changed, but the taste can be improved like this. I really admire the host!"


    The senior food butterfly spirit, full of worship, extended a thumb to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng nodded with satisfaction. Without cooking again, he took out a pile of ingredients in the circle again. He wanted to see if the ingredients in the circle would change after he really mastered the deeper eye of the Tao! If the ingredients in the circle will change, he is not an ordinary super immortal kitchen. He really needs to be more unusual!


    Seeing the ingredients in the circle, Gu Zheng was really excited! The ingredients in the circle have really changed. Gu Zheng can see some substances he couldn''t see! And these substances, like the substances he sees in the circle at this stage, are also the kind that can affect the taste of food materials!


    Gu Zheng laughed and laughed. It is absolutely of great significance to see such a material!


    If you put it before, if Gu Zheng wants to compete with a super immortal kitchen for cooking, and the ingredients used for cooking do not belong to the material induced by the heart of the Tao, then the food cooked by Gu Zheng and the super immortal kitchen can be said to have the same taste! Because their cooking has reached a limit. But now, Gu Zheng has made a breakthrough in the limit. When he sees the substances that can''t be seen by the eyes of the General Tao, he can improve the taste of the ingredients again!


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s laughter, the instrument spirit knows without asking. Gu Zheng must have seen special substances in the food materials in the circle.


    "Try to cook with the ingredients in the cooking circle quickly. If the ingredients in the cooking circle will still accumulate luck, then you won''t have to worry about the ingredients used to cultivate the eyes of the Tao!" Qi Ling said excitedly.

 Chapter 777

    Good luck didn''t last. Gu Zheng tried to cook with the ingredients in the circle more than 20 times, but there was no better sight of the eye of the Tao. But instead of using the ingredients in the circle, it was only cooked once, and the better eyesight of the eye of the Tao appeared again.


    "It seems that if you want to improve the eye of the Tao to a deeper level, you must use the ingredients in the circle. I don''t know if I can see the ''egg yolk'' with the remaining ingredients outside the circle!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have any ingredients outside the circle."


    Qi Ling smiled helplessly and then said, "anyway, today''s attempt is very good, and your eyes of Tao are already deep. As for the problem of food materials, take your current cultivation as an example and don''t think much about it. When your cultivation meets the conditions in the future, you can jump out of the circle like Lord tie Xian!"


    "That''s right."


    Gu Zheng nodded, his eyes full of longing.


    "What are you going to do next?" Qi Ling asked.


    "I feel lucky today. Next, I want to see if I can understand the ''star kill''." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "You didn''t get anything from the star map last time. Do you think it will be different this time?" the spirit asked.


    "It''s better to have a harvest, and don''t force it without a harvest." Gu Zheng said.


    The spirit of the instrument also knows more about Gu Zheng. Seeing the relaxed appearance of Gu Zheng, he always feels that things don''t seem so simple.


    "How do I feel? You seem to be a little sure?" the instrument spirit was suspicious.


    "You really know me." Gu Zheng laughed.


    Instrument lington was even more energetic: "tell me quickly, where can you grasp it?"


    "After entering the star chart, I want to observe with the eyes of the Tao! Now the eyes of the Tao are deeper. When cooking dishes before, I found that the eyes of the Tao can not only see the ingredients, but also see other things! And other things are also composed of various substances under the observation of the eyes of the Tao, but these substances are almost not the recipe for cooking It''s just something that can be used. "


    "The deeper eye of the Tao has such a special way.


    "It is not surprising that the deeper eye of the Tao can have such characteristics. After all, my heart of the Tao has similar characteristics! It is precisely because of this characteristic that I can find the energy in the space storm and space turbulence in the black hole, which can be used by the characteristics of food practice." Gu Zhengdao.


    "As you say, it seems a little reliable to observe the star map with the eyes of the Tao!" the spirit murmured.


    Gu Zheng smiled: "in fact, there is another important reason that makes me feel confident!"


    "Is there another important reason? What''s that?" the spirit asked.


    "As you said before, there are only a dozen people who understand the ''star kill''. From this point, it can be seen that if you want to understand the ''star kill'', it is a thing that needs opportunity."


    "''Great success in cooking ''is the most important task since I became the descendant of tiexian! I don''t think Lord tiexian is likely to give me something that can be understood by chance in the reward of this task! In addition, in the reward of the task, there are cooking skills and ingredients that can enable me to practice the deep-level Tao eye, plus the extraordinary deep-level Tao eye! So I think , Lord tie Xian''s original intention should be to give me a deeper insight into the Tao, and then try to understand the ''star kill''! "


    After hearing what Gu Zheng said, the instrument spirit thought and said, "I think what you said is very reasonable!"


    "Guess whether it will come true, just try it!"


    Gu Zhengchong''s spirit smiled and then invaded the jade slips.


    It is still a familiar star map. The ancient people argued for a thought and observed the star map with the eye of the Tao.


    In an instant, the original constant star map rotates rapidly from the original to a blur. When the star map changes from blur to clarity, a new star map is formed!


    At this time, Gu Zheng has entered the mysterious realm of selflessness. He seriously stares at the new star map, and the star map runs again. However, before the operation of the star map is different this time, its operation actually affects Gu Zheng''s mind! So that Gu Zheng''s mind is instantly divided into thousands of filaments, each of which is connected to a star in the star map and runs with them Ups and downs, interweaving, fusion and separation.


    Immersed in the mysterious realm, Gu Zheng''s mind changed from passive to active. He controlled the displacement, collision, extinction and rebirth of the stars in the star map with his mind.


    Qi Ling was very excited. She could feel that Gu Zheng had entered a mysterious realm, but she didn''t know what Gu Zheng had experienced in it.


    With the passage of time, the more patient instrument spirit can''t help but get anxious. Gu Zheng hasn''t come out of the mysterious realm yet. This is the time for him to stay in the space of Taotie statue for a whole day! And this day''s time is equivalent to three days in the real world! Since the cultivation of immortals, Gu Zheng has experienced many mysterious realms, but never As long as this time.


    Finally, when the spirit of the instrument was eager to see through, Gu Zheng came out of the mysterious realm.


    "How?" the instrument spirit asked immediately.


    Looking at the concerned eyes of the instrument spirit, Gu Zheng smiled and said, "well, I understand the ''star kill''."


    Gu Zheng''s words seemed very plain, but the weapon spirit could see from his eyes. He was very satisfied with what he understood in this mysterious realm.


    "It''s a pity that this is a low plane. If it''s in the wilderness, I''d like to try the power of ''star kill''!" Gu Zheng said.


    "After understanding the ''star kill'', has your mind strengthened?" asked the spirit.


    "The essence of the divine mind has not been enhanced, but my use of the divine mind is not at the same level as before! After all, the ''star kill'' is to use the divine mind to regulate the energy of the stars. Without enough understanding of the divine mind, I can''t do this at all!" Gu Zheng asked with a smile.


    "Although I believe that the ''star kill'' is very powerful, I can''t see its power. It''s really a pity!" the tool Spirit said helplessly.


    "Although you can''t see the power of ''star kill'' for the time being, I can describe it to you! Xianyu is my mace, so ''star kill'' is also my mace. You can also tell you that after understanding ''star kill'', my mind is essentially different from the previous mind!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng smiled very proud, Qi Ling''s eyes widened fiercely. What Gu Zheng said was different in essence, which made her think of a possibility.


    "You, you cut off the tail of the divine mind?" the spirit was shocked.


    "That''s right!"


    Looking at the shocked eyes of the instrument spirit, Gu Zheng laughed.


    The destructive power of divine thoughts is very strong, but few practitioners use divine thoughts when fighting magic! One of the key reasons is that there is a "silk thread" between the divine mind and the noumenon, and this "silk thread" is what the tool spirit calls the tail.


    The tail between the mind and the body is almost difficult to see by the naked eye, but it really exists.


    At the beginning, in the blood tide Island, Gu contended to explore the blood tide restricted area with his mind, but did not dare to go too deep, because a thin evil spirit could attach to his mind tail, which brought him no small trouble.


    Because the tail is seven inches of the divine mind attack, the immortal practitioners are particularly cautious in using the divine mind attack when fighting Dharma! Once the tail of the divine mind is cut off, the separated divine mind will not only completely break the connection with the noumenon, but also be eaten back by the noumenon!


    However, if the mind has no tail, it will be a very powerful supernatural power, which is no less powerful than making people have an extraordinary fairy tool.


    There is a saying among the immortals, "if you can''t reach the golden immortal realm, you can''t let the divine mind lose its tail". This is not unreasonable. When the immortals advance to the golden fairyland, the divine mind will also improve with the improvement of cultivation. At that time, if you experience the mysterious and wonderful realm realm of divine mind, you will be very likely to cut off the tail of the divine mind!


    But it''s a pity that few people can trigger the mysterious realm of God when they advance to the golden fairyland. Even if they trigger, they may not understand anything. Therefore, the probability of this opportunity is no less than understanding the immortal realm when you are in advanced golden fairyland.


    Moreover, once you can''t cut off the tail of shennian at the time of advanced golden fairyland, it''s almost impossible to cut off the tail of shennian at the time of advanced cultivation.


    When Gu Zheng advanced to the golden fairyland, he didn''t encounter the opportunity to cut off the tail of shennian. However, all immortals are open to this kind of thing. After all, the probability of this opportunity is too small. What''s more, it''s not something to be sad that I didn''t encounter the opportunity to cut off the tail of shennian when I was in the advanced golden fairyland! In the future, if it is possible to advance to the quasi holy land, you can cut off the tail of the divine mind through strength without opportunity! Even if there is no hope in this life, there is nothing in the quasi holy realm. Anyway, almost everyone under the quasi holy realm is the same, and there is a tail behind the divine mind! The immortal thought so, and his heart was balanced.


    But now, by understanding the "star kill", Gu Zheng has mastered the advanced skills of using shennian, thus cutting off the tail of shennian. If this matter is known by outsiders, I''m afraid the jealous person will say that he must have stepped on dog shit.


    "Great!"


    The tool spirit is very happy for Gu Zheng: "Although your mind has not been strengthened, you have the ''purgatory'' and the ''energy battlefield'' of the Chaos Tower, which can be specially used to enhance your mind! In the past, you couldn''t stay in these cultivation places for a long time, but now that you understand the ''star kill'', your control of your mind must be more extraordinary. Do you want to go in and have a try now?"


    "Ha ha, I just want to!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Purgatory" is the "Purgatory pill" rewarded by the spirit of the instrument when ancient people were striving to become real immortals, and the divine power obtained after taking it.


    Purgatory, a divine power, has no attack ability. It belongs to a divine power of internal cultivation of divine mind. After purgatory is opened, divine mind can exercise in it, so as to increase the intensity of divine mind more quickly.


    The initial time of "Purgatory" was five minutes. When Gu Zheng first practiced in "Purgatory", he only lasted more than ten seconds.


    Over the years, in addition to being closed to the outside world, Gu Zheng has taken some time every day to practice his mind in "Purgatory". Up to his last practice in "Purgatory", the maximum time of his "Purgatory" practice is 325 seconds.


    Although Gu Zheng did not spend a long time practicing in purgatory every day, a large part of the credit for the enhancement of his mind over the years came from purgatory.


    When his mind moved, Gu Zheng showed his "Purgatory" magic power and began his spiritual inner cultivation journey.


    It is like a world of lava. In order to practice in purgatory, the ancient god light spot not only needs to avoid the fireball falling from the sky, but also needs to be careful of the magma spraying from the ground, and even destroy the flame creatures jumping out of the sea of fire. The whole "Purgatory" model is completely like a survival test!


    It has been several years since he became an immortal. The ancient struggle has also explored some ways for the internal cultivation magic of "Purgatory".


    In "Purgatory", if the mind only detours within a certain range, the difficulty of "Purgatory" will increase, but it will not let his mind be destroyed soon. But if it goes beyond the relatively safe range, the mind will be destroyed soon! The intensity of an exercise is not as good as staying in a relatively simple range.


    Although beyond the scope of safety, Gu Zheng''s mind has never survived for a long time, Gu Zheng also understands that the more dangerous the place is, the stronger the exercise of mind is! As long as it can sustain, the harvest is naturally very considerable.


    Now that he has understood the "star kill", the flexibility of Gu Zhengshen''s mind is far from comparable. Therefore, after entering the "Purgatory" this time, his mind light point rushed directly to the dangerous area.


    The fireballs in the sky have become more dense. In the past, these raindrops of fireballs would be very difficult for Gu Zheng to cope with, but now these raindrops of fireballs have no pressure on Gu Zheng at all.


    Flexibility and speed are inseparable. The more rapid mind enables Gu Zheng to avoid the rain like fireball more quickly. However, the greatest danger in the dangerous area is not from the fireball in the sky, but from the creatures in the magma.


    "Bang..."


    In front of the light spot of Gu Zhengshen''s mind, the magma ran up like a fountain, and when it fell, it also became the shape of raindrops.


    Two kinds of raindrops fall from the sky, and the density is a little scary. In the past, when the ancient god light spot encountered such a situation, it was simply the end of annihilation. But now, in the face of such a dense raindrop attack, Gu Zheng can also deal with it easily.


    The flexible mind shuttles through the rain, which often looks so dangerous, but in the end, the mind light spot can always save the danger.


    The happy feeling filled Gu Zheng''s heart. He avoided the rain attack with a more flexible mind. This stimulation, which is different from the past, made the excited Gu Zheng become like the meeting that just mastered the Royal flight. He just wanted to enjoy the interweaving of the pleasure of speed and freshness.


    With the deepening of the ancient idea of fighting for gods, the danger of purgatory has become higher and higher. A variety of creatures have jumped out of the magma and become the existence that can best eliminate the ancient idea of fighting for gods.


    "Puff, puff..."


    The three fish jumping out of the magma spit a series of lava bubbles towards guzheng. These bubbles are fast and have the effect of tracking. Moreover, more than one of the three fish jumped out of the magma, but as many as 20! Every three head fish spits bubbles from three mouths at the same time, but in an instant, there are hundreds of bubbles behind the light spot of Gu Zhengshen''s mind.


    "It''s time to clean up a wave!"


    Gu Zheng''s fighting spirit was high. The light spot immediately turned around and hit the nearest bubble.


    In purgatory, the divine light spot also has attack power, but it is usually not used at all. But now it is no longer possible to solve these bubbles without the divine light spot, otherwise the divine light spot will die under their attack sooner or later.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise. Gu Zheng''s mind broke a bubble, but his head also hurt. These bubbles had the ability to react to earthquakes, which was something Gu Zheng had never experienced before! According to the damage that the divine mind light spot can bear in purgatory, if there are three such shocks, the divine mind light spot will be destroyed!


    While Gu Zheng was considering how to deal with lava bubbles, the lava world in front of him suddenly darkened, and he withdrew from the internal cultivation state of purgatory.


    "Well, is this the so-called customs clearance?"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Although he finally encountered some problems, this was his first time to pass through "Purgatory".


    "Yes, I''ve cleared purgatory! When you enter purgatory again tomorrow, the duration of purgatory will be two minutes longer!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng got to purgatory, the tool spirit told him that when his mind reached a certain intensity, the time he could stay in purgatory would become longer.


    "For the first time, I spent five minutes in purgatory. How did you feel? How did your mind strengthen?" the tool spirit asked with a smile.


    "I feel great! As for the degree of strengthening my mind, just five minutes is equivalent to a year when I used purgatory!" Gu Zheng sighed.


    "So many?" the instrument spirit couldn''t help opening his eyes.


    "The reason why there are so many should be related to my courage to move forward. The place where I exercise in purgatory this time is not as dangerous as before!" Gu Zheng said.


    The butterfly spirit suddenly said, "no wonder! But anyway, you have realized the ''star kill'', and the harvest is really too great! It is estimated that the increase of your mental intensity will be enough to make a more obvious change in the strength of the immortal region in a short time after this daily ''purgatory'' exercise!"


    "This is just ''purgatory''. I want to experience it in the ''energy battlefield'' of Chaos Tower now!"


    When it comes to the "energy battlefield" in the Chaos Tower, Gu Zheng''s fighting spirit is high.


    If you compare "Purgatory" with the "star energy battlefield" in the Chaos Tower, Gu Zheng feels that the "star energy battlefield" is more difficult than "Purgatory".


    The last time I got a new chaotic tower from Yan Linglong, there were three more "energy battlefields" in the chaotic tower. Among them, the "energy battlefields" for training the mind were called "Xinghe energy battlefields" by the ancient debate.

 Chapter 778

    "Xinghe energy battlefield" is different from "Purgatory." Purgatory "can only be cast once a day, and" Xinghe energy battlefield "can enter five times a day.


    "Purgatory" has a time limit, and "Xinghe energy battlefield" has no time limit. As long as the light point of ancient struggle remains in it, you can practice all the time.


    "Purgatory" except for the strange bubbles seen before the ancient dispute, and a shock can''t extinguish his mind, all the other things, whenever they encounter the ancient dispute''s mind, can let his mind finish at one time! In the "Star River Energy battlefield", Gu Zheng''s mind has three chances to be forgiven in one game.


    In terms of rules alone, the difficulty of "Star River Energy battlefield" seems to be lower than that of "Purgatory", but it is not.


    The "Star River Energy battlefield" can exert pressure on the mind. The deeper the battlefield, the greater the pressure. Under the influence of pressure, the mind will naturally become less flexible, and it will be easier to be hit.


    In addition, in the "Star River Energy battlefield", the mind must rush forward. If the experimenter detours in fear of the danger ahead, the number of injuries will decrease rapidly until he is eliminated.


    With these two limitations, the difficulty of the "Star River Energy battlefield" is indeed higher than that of "Purgatory".


    As long as you are in the sect, as long as you are not really inseparable, Gu Zheng will enter the "Xinghe energy battlefield" to practice every day. However, up to now, in the "Star River Energy battlefield", the highest dwell time in a game is only 49 seconds! Forty nine seconds can enhance God''s mind, which is only one-third of his income from one practice before he has passed the "Purgatory".


    Gu Zheng entered the "Star River Energy battlefield" again and saw the "Star River" composed of light spots in front of him again.


    Gu Zheng''s mind took off, and the pressure in the "Xinghe energy battlefield" immediately appeared. It reduced the flight speed of Gu Zheng''s mind light spot by one fifth.


    The ancient spirit flies into the galaxy. The intensity of light spots like stars is not comparable to the raindrops in purgatory. The gap between them is smaller.


    Although pressure has slowed down the flight speed of Gu Zheng''s mind, even so, the flight speed of Gu Zheng''s mind today is faster than before he realized the "death of the stars".


    With the passage of time, Gu Zheng''s mind reached the place he had been from before. Here is still an endless river of stars. As soon as the mind arrived here, the pressure increased! Moreover, the stars that were originally running in one direction have become interspersed in two directions, which has greatly improved the difficulty.


    Gu Zheng''s mind had never been hit before, but now after entering the galaxy interspersed with stars, his mind was hit four times in a row just a moment.


    As soon as the sight is dark, the experience of "Xinghe energy battlefield" is over.


    "Yes, the previous record was 49 seconds, and this experience time has reached 1 minute and 30 seconds!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "What are the benefits of the divine mind?" asked the spirit.


    "It''s equivalent to one third of purgatory!" Gu Zheng said.


    "It''s very good! Although the income from passing through ''purgatory'' is high, you can only cast ''purgatory'' once a day, but you can enter the ''Xinghe energy battlefield'' five times a day!" the tool Spirit said excitedly.


    "I didn''t intend to take the Chaos Tower away, but I realized the ''star kill'' and used the ''Xinghe energy battlefield'' to cultivate my mind. The benefits are so considerable! It seems that when I go back to the wilderness, I''ll take the Chaos Tower with me so that I can better cultivate my mind."


    Gu Zheng originally wanted to leave the Chaos Tower in Emei as a treasure of the mountain. After all, Emei is also his obstacle. But now that you have changed your mind, you need to arm Emei again.


    After using the number of times the "Star River Energy battlefield" can experience every day, Gu Zheng convened the middle and high levels of the gate and told them the decision to take away the Chaos Tower in the future.


    For the decision of Gu Zheng to take away the Chaos Tower in the future, the high-level people have no complaints. They also understand that ordinary people, such as Chaos Tower, have already brought them around to facilitate their cultivation! Gu Zheng has been very good to Emei for keeping Chaos Tower in Emei for such a long time.


    The last time Gu Zheng killed wuduolili and others, he got a lot of immortal tools. He handed over some immortal tools that he could not use before to the middle and senior levels of the sect to let them watch the distribution, so as to improve the strength of Emei. However, Gu Zheng did not leave the "hidden fairy tool" obtained from udolili, which was also very useful to him.


    Chaos Tower also has places for Kunlun, Shushan and Buddhism. If you take Chaos Tower away, you must say hello to them. However, Gu Zheng is not ready to do this right away. Anyway, it is still some time before he returns to the wasteland. When he leaves, he will give an explanation to the three forces and don''t leave them too much time to think.


    Unconsciously, a month passed. In this month, Gu Zheng spent half of his time practicing and the rest of his time dealing with some trivial matters in the secular world. When Gu Zheng returns to the wasteland this time, he doesn''t know when to come back to the earth. Some things have been deployed and settled during this time.


    The misty fairy yuan floated slowly. There was the smell of flowers and fairy fruits in the air. There are all kinds of fairy animals walking freely in the distance, and two fairy finches pass by from time to time in the air.


    At the end of a stage of cultivation, the butterfly spirit who opened his eyes looked at the ancient struggle that was giving birth to fairy fruit, and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    Gu Zheng''s movements were gentle and smooth. With his birth of the flat peach tree, the original small tree became larger.


    At the end of the birth of a flat peach tree, Gu Zheng went to the next flat peach tree. He hummed a tune in his mouth, leisurely like an old man tending to flowers and plants.


    "Master."


    Dieling went to guzheng and shouted softly.


    "Wake up?"


    Gu Zheng smiled at Dieling, and then focused his attention on the xianpin flat peach tree that was being spawned by him.


    "I remember the original master said that Tiancai and Dibao could not be interfered by man!"


    Dieling is a little curious. The flat peach on the fairy flat peach tree will be the fairy fruit of Tiancai and Dibao after it matures.


    "When I told you this, we were still in the wilderness. At that time, my own knowledge was very limited, so some things were not accurate. The flat peach tree was a fairy fruit cultivated by the heaven. I don''t know how many years it took to cultivate it. Its effect can be called the creation of heaven and earth! And the heaven has already made them usable in the process of cultivating the flat peach tree And even if it''s not a flat peach, it shouldn''t be a problem if it''s made of other natural materials and earth treasures. With my current practice in the way of diet, "Gu Zheng said.


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the strange blue light came from Dieling''s eyes. She glanced at the xianpin flat peach tree.


    "Unfortunately, with my Taoism, I can''t help the master give birth to this immortal flat peach!"


    The butterfly spirit regretted her voice and brightened her eyes and said, "maybe after several deep sleep in the future, it''s not necessarily that I can help the master give birth to them!"


    "OK, I''ll wait for the day when you can help me!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and touched Dieling''s hair.


    "Master, when shall we go back to the wasteland?" the butterfly spirit looked up at Gu Zheng.


    "Do you want to go back to the wasteland?" Gu Zheng asked with a smile.


    "Yes! I can''t eat the food repair made by my master here, and I need to eat a food repair and fall into a deep sleep for some time." butterfly Ling said.


    "Soon!" Gu Zheng nodded.


    "Haven''t you finished your sister''s ingredients yet?"


    The ingredients mentioned in Dieling''s mouth were one of the important purposes of ancient struggle to return to the earth from famine.


    At the beginning, the instrument Spirit gave willing Xianlu to Gu Zheng, but told Gu Zheng that if you want to perfectly integrate the efficacy of willing Xianlu into food repair, you must have a special food material. This special ingredient needs to be cultivated with pure faith.


    Gu Zheng returned to the earth this time. Since he began to earn pure power of faith, Qiling has been cultivating that special food material.


    "Two days ago, I asked your sister if the food has been cultivated. Your sister replied that it will take a few days."


    The ancient dispute still remains on the earth, that is, because the special ingredients have not been handled well. Anyway, even if he wanted to go back to the wasteland, he would stay in the countryside as much as possible.


    "How did sister cultivate food materials? Did she give birth to them like us?" the butterfly Spirit said strangely.


    "Your sister is a spirit. She has a small space for her in the tiexianling. She completes many things that need her to do in her small space." Gu Zheng said.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to help me cultivate food materials in your way?"


    The sound of the instrument spirit suddenly sounded, which made the butterfly spirit spit out his tongue.


    "You can''t cultivate the ingredients in your way! The pure power of faith is an invisible aura. The treatment method of this aura is very special. Even if I give you the ingredients, you don''t know how to use them." Qi Lingdao.


    "I see, sister!"


    Although he didn''t hear displeasure in the sound of the instrument spirit, the butterfly spirit still said with a smile.


    "The ingredients have been cultivated. You can see it."


    With the sound of the spirit, there was a flash of light in the boundless space, and Gu Zheng grabbed something in his hand.


    What Gu Zheng held in his hand was a kind of ginseng. It looked like an old man with a thick beard. Its food grade was high. Gu Zheng had never seen such food before.


    "There are only three kinds of special ingredients that can be cultivated with the power of pure faith and then added to the food cultivation. The one given to you is called ''Xianling Xuanshen''. It is an extremely rare kind of advanced ingredients." tool Lingdao.


    "Well, with this ingredient, I can cook food with ''willing Xianlu''!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    Since the spirit of the instrument has cultivated Xianling Xuanshen, Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to stay on the earth. He is going to go to Kunlun and Buddhism to finish the thing of taking the Chaos Tower. As for Shushan, when his family is his nephew Yue Qiushui, he just wants to say hello.


    As for the food cultivation that can activate the seventh consciousness, because it will produce a powerful immortal yuan absorption effect at that time, it can only be done after returning to the famine.


    Both Buddhism and Kunlun dare not say anything about Gu Zheng''s attempt to take the Chaos Tower away, but Gu Zheng knows that they will have some regrets in their hearts. In the future, there will be no "energy battlefield" for their disciples.


    In this regard, Gu Zheng made some food repairs to Buddhism and Kunlun for free, which can be regarded as an end to taking away the Chaos Tower. After all, after he left the earth, the righteous alliance still needs the good unity of Emei, Shushan, Kunlun and Buddhism.


    He didn''t return to the sect again. Gu Zheng had already brought chaos tower when he left Emei. He didn''t want the middle and high levels of the sect to send him off. He didn''t like the feeling of parting.


    Without immediately breaking into the black hole, Gu Zheng found a place to start cooking food repair. The food repair he wants to cook this time is the envisaged black hole food repair.


    This is the first time that Gu Zheng has done food cultivation that can absorb the energy of black holes. However, Gu Zheng has both the eye and the heart of Tao. He also knows enough about the energy of black holes, so there is almost no possibility of failure.


    Due to the special energy of black holes, Gu Zheng''s selection of materials for black hole food repair is also as high as possible.


    Jinyu lotus, perennial grass, wind heart Ganoderma lucidum, gentian fairy grass, purple flower fairy fruit, Tianling heart, Xianyan pine nut, polar snow berry, hailing flower, ice jade fairy moss, Xiangu Linggen, eight wastephoenix blood ginseng.


    Twelve ingredients needed for cooking black hole food repair were taken out by Gu Zheng, among which Xiangu Linggen is the ingredient of xianpin, Bahuang Phoenix blood ginseng is the treasure of heaven and earth, and the other ten are high-level ingredients! Such a combination of ingredients is not luxurious.


    Jinyu lotus is a complete lotus. It not only has petals, but also has a lotus canopy. After Gu Zheng separated the petals from the lotus canopy, he put the lotus canopy aside temporarily, and then blanched the petals to remove their unique bitterness.


    The perennial grass, the flower of the sea spirit, the ice jade fairy moss, together with the lotus canopy of the golden rain lotus, were thrown into the boiling water for stew in the order of ancient contention.


    The water control formula is constantly manipulated. The soup in the pot rolls with the ingredients. Gu Zheng is making a preliminary integration and change of the characteristics of the ingredients.


    A moment later, when the soup stewed with five ingredients began to give off a slightly sweet smell, Gu Zheng accepted the water control formula and let the soup boil slowly on the fire.


    Ganoderma lucidum looks the size of a bowl, but it belongs to the hollow kind, so its texture is very light. Gu Zheng thoroughly roasted the Fengxin Ganoderma Lucidum with "this life true fire" and then ground it into powder. The Fengxin Ganoderma lucidum, originally the size of a bowl, has become a small pile of fire red powder.


    The color of gentian fairy grass is green and looks a bit like Artemisia vegetables. It doesn''t need to be treated. Gu Zheng just cut it into sections and seal the section mouth with Xianli to prevent the juice from passing away.


    Zihuaxianguo is a dried fruit after treatment. It looks like air dried figs. The interior is full of glittering and fragrant jam. Gu Zheng put it into the steamer and steamed it slowly over a low fire.


    Xianyan pine nut is very big, like a pear, and the oil content of the kernel is very high. Gu Zheng will squeeze oil and discard oil residue.


    Polar snow berries look like strawberries and taste slightly sweet. Gu Zheng squeezed them and discarded the remaining pulp.


    The heart of the heavenly spirit is a kind of fairy grass, with heart-shaped fleshy leaves, emitting a fresh taste in the mountain forest after the rain. After squeezing the juice, Gu Zheng took the juice together with the juice of polar snow berries, put it into a bowl steaming purple fairy fruit, and then manipulated it with the five element magic.


    A moment later, the original purple flower fairy fruit completely melted, completely integrated with the polar snow berry juice and the heart of heaven, leaving only a bright, slightly viscous and fragrant liquid.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s extreme cold power was exerted, the liquid in the bowl immediately turned into paste and was temporarily put aside by him.


    Xiangu Linggen is a kind of root of xianteng. It is as white as jade. It has a very crisp taste. The dense special lines on it indicate that it is an immortal food material with traces of Tao.


    Gu Zheng sliced the immortal bone and spirit root. During this period, he paid great attention, but there was no trace of understanding the Tao. It was normal. After all, if you want to understand the trace of Tao, this kind of thing really depends on chance.


    Once again, the five element magic was used to control the soup stewed with several ingredients such as perennial grass until the color of the soup changed from turbid to clear. Then he picked up the eight wild Phoenix blood ginseng, a treasure of heaven and earth, and put pressure on it, so that the bright red ginseng juice immediately entered the soup pot.


    As soon as the ginseng juice was put into the soup pot, the soup that was no longer boiling in the pot immediately boiled again, rolling like a living creature in it.


    A large number of white mist came out of the soup and gathered on the soup pot. The soup was already condensing and fragrant before the juice of eight wild Phoenix blood ginseng was squeezed out! This alone is enough to see the extraordinary of Tiancai and Dibao.


    The juice of eight wild Phoenix blood ginseng has completely entered the soup pot, and the white fog on the pot has become so strong that people can''t see the soup in the pot.


    Gu Zheng poured the previously ground Ganoderma lucidum powder into the soup pot, and then put a ban on the soup pot to prevent the extremely fragrant form from appearing before the food repair.


    The preliminary treatment of all ingredients has been completely completed so far. After the ancient dispute hot pot, pour Xianyan pine nut oil into it.


    The unique aroma of pine nuts becomes more and more rich with the rise of oil temperature. After the oil temperature is appropriate, Gu scrambled to put the broken heart of Tianling and the broken blood ginseng of Bahuang Phoenix into it.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    As soon as the two ingredients are broken into the pot, the whole pot jumps on the fire. This is the integration of the two ingredients, which is incompatible with the Tao.


    Gu Zheng suppressed the pot with Xianli in one hand, quickly fried the food in the pot with the other hand, and then put the boiled Golden Jade lotus petals into it.


    Once the golden lotus petals were put into the pot, the original restlessness in the pot immediately fell into silence. This is because the characteristics in the golden lotus petals neutralize the incompatibility of the Tao in the characteristics of the first two ingredients.

 Chapter 779

    The wonderful fragrance filled the air, causing the butterfly spirit''s nose to stir and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Gu Zheng fried several ingredients in the pot several times, then put the gentian fairy grass section into it for a moment, and poured the purple flower fairy fruit soup into the pot.


    Under the control of the water control formula, the characteristics of several ingredients stewed in the pot with purple flower fairy fruit soup began to further integrate.


    The smell in the pot is very strange. The mixed smell has a magic power that is almost hypnotic. The butterfly spirit on one side can''t help shaking his head several times. Even Gu Zheng feels a little confused.


    Fortunately, the process of making Gu Zheng confused did not last long. After Gu Zheng put the fairy bone Linggen tablet into it, the feeling of being confused immediately disappeared.


    After a little more manipulation with the five element magic, Gu Zheng poured the boiled soup into the pot.


    Once the blood red soup with the juice of eight wild Phoenix blood ginseng was put into the pot, the white mist condensed on the pot seemed to be attracted and all returned to the ingredients.


    Gu Zheng''s fingers sketched back and forth on the pot, laid seven light yellow prohibitions, and then used the water control formula to finally integrate the ingredients in the pot with their characteristics.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    With Gu Zheng''s final deployment of the characteristics of the ingredients in the pot, the robbery of Shixiu also appeared. The soup in the pot was like magma eruption, constantly hitting the light yellow prohibition on the pot.


    With the existence of seven prohibitions and the suppression of ancient disputes, the restlessness of food repair in the pot only lasted for a moment. But Gu Zheng understood that the silence at this time was just preparing for the coming storm!


    Although there are seven prohibitions on the pot, it does not affect the normal exhaust of food repair in the pot, so the real steam is always coming out from the crack of the prohibition.


    The storm didn''t make Gu Zheng wait long. The characteristic substances of the ingredients were carried by the steam and turned into a Phoenix, trying to fly out of the forbidden gap.


    The function of the way of heaven turned the characteristics of Shixiu into this kind of appearance, which was a scene that Gu Zheng didn''t think of before. Although the scene was a little unexpected, it was impossible for the Phoenix to pass the blockade of the barrier.


    Sure enough, the Phoenix that originally wanted to pass through the gap of the barrier failed to realize its wish. It was flashed by the yellow light emitted from the barrier and fell into the pot.


    "Whew..."


    A long clear sound came out of the pot, and a green phoenix rushed out of the soup like magma.


    It is no longer like the fog before. The green phoenix is completely transformed by soup and some ingredients. It has two heads and six tails. At first glance, it is special and extraordinary.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The green phoenix bumped into the colorless barrier, and three explosions came out one after another. The seven prohibitions of the ancient struggle were destroyed in an instant.


    The prohibitions arranged on the pot are also exquisite. They were made by the ancient struggle using the five elements magic. All their attributes are earth. What they can overcome is the most likely water attribute struggle during the food repair and robbery. Like the foggy Phoenix for the first time, its attribute is water, so it can''t escape the blockade of prohibition.


    However, Shixiu''s robbery is extraordinary. This time, the green phoenix attribute is wood. It has a very strong ability to restrain the earth attribute arranged by Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly. Under the concussion of the five element immortal ball in his body, he added a heavy prohibition on the top of the pot.


    However, without waiting for the ancient dispute to add a second prohibition, the green phoenix hit again.


    "Gush, puff, puff..."


    The explosion was continuous, and the remaining four pieces of earth property prohibition were all smashed by the green phoenix, and it still hit the barrier arranged by Gu Zhenggang.


    However, the barrier newly arranged by Gu Zheng, whose attribute is gold, just restrained the attribute of the green phoenix, making it moan under the impact, just like the original water Phoenix, falling back into the food repair.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Gu Zheng immediately arranged a second prohibition. In view of the strangeness of this food, cultivation and robbery, Gu argued that the prohibition arranged this time was the prohibition of water attribute.


    That is, when the water attribute prohibition of ancient dispute was just laid, the food repair in the pot erupted again and a red phoenix appeared.


    The red phoenix attribute is fire. It easily broke the metal barrier before the ancient struggle, but it fell under the water barrier.


    "Hoo..."


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help breathing. Although he knew that Shixiu''s robbery would waste him a little time, he didn''t expect that this Shixiu robbery would be so fickle.


    Fortunately, by observing the integration of the characteristics of Shixiu, Gu Zheng found that there would be a temporary pause in Shixiu''s robbery, otherwise he would have no time to arrange another barrier of five elements.


    Although he breathed a sigh, Gu Zheng did not dare to relax. From the characteristics of food repair, its last wave of robbery has not appeared.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what kind of resistance the last wave would be. He could only plan ahead and lay a barrier on the pot as much as possible.


    Gu Zheng was glad that the suspension of food repair and robbery was quite long, which made him put seven prohibitions on the pot again. And the seven prohibitions, which is already a limit for the coexistence of prohibitions.


    There are seven prohibitions and five elements attributes. Even Gu Zheng used the energy in his yin-yang immortal ball to arrange yin-yang prohibitions that he doesn''t know what the effect will be.


    However, what Gu Zheng didn''t expect happened again!


    The so-called "skill has specialization". The special prohibition arranged by the five element fairy art has a very strong defense against the toss in the pot. However, this special prohibition has no effect on the destruction from the outside world!


    Gu Zheng never thought that this last toss was made by Xianyuan mixed with a trace of dust, turned into the shape of a Phoenix, and flew from the outside towards the prohibition.


    Gu Zheng waved and the huge immortal force formed a whirlwind to blow the Phoenix away. However, the Phoenix is the robbery of food repair, and it is also an exhibition of the will of heaven. The ancient fairy power whirlwind is of no use to it!


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing that the whirlwind of ancient immortality was useless, the butterfly spirit blew a mouthful of dragon Qi towards the dust Phoenix. However, even the Dragon Qi with strong capacity has no effect on the dust Phoenix.


    "Master!"


    Dieling''s voice was crying. It happened so suddenly that the coping methods she could think of had been used. She didn''t want Gu Zheng''s hard cooking food repair to fail on the road of crossing the robbery.


    "Nothing!"


    Gu Zheng raised his eyebrows and waved to the flying dust Phoenix while stepping up the cooking of food repair in the pot.


    Whether this wave can play a vital role or not, Gu Zheng actually has no bottom in his heart, but in the face of the crying butterfly spirit, even if he has no bottom, he has to look confident!


    Gu Zheng''s wave used the law of time!


    This is a touch of the Tao. On the one hand, it is the ancient way of time, and on the other hand, it is the will of the way of heaven! The result of the collision is really bottomless in Gu Zheng''s heart.


    However, luck came at this moment. The law of time played a role in the dust Phoenix. Although the role was not complete and the dust Phoenix did not stand still, its flight speed slowed down a lot.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help shouting. According to the flying speed of the dust Phoenix, when it flew to the prohibition, the food repair in the pot had been completed!


    I''m not impatient at all. Although the scene looks dangerous, this is not a time to be impatient.


    Gu Zheng cooked the food in the pot with the five element magic, and the dust Phoenix was less than three feet away from Gu Zheng.


    Finally, when the dust Phoenix was very close to the ban on the pot, the food repair in the pot was finally completed!


    "Boom!"


    A strange sound came from the pot. The white fog that could not be seen at all suddenly came out of the food repair and was stopped by the prohibition. It turned the pot into a pure white world and completely covered the appearance of the food repair.


    That is, when the pot made a strange noise, the dust Phoenix near the barrier scattered. It was waved by Gu Zheng and turned into a piece of dust. The food cultivation has been completed. Its robbery is over, and the rest is to welcome the blessing!


    The energy of heaven and earth surged up. This mysterious and pure energy turned into a smoke wind and approached the food repair in the pot.


    The ancient struggle lifted the ban on the pot, and the energy of heaven and earth immediately poured into the food repair, and the extremely fragrant form also began to condense.


    When the energy of heaven and earth poured in, the Phoenix formed by the extremely fragrant flower danced happily around the food repair in the pot like a exquisite hill.


    "Gudong!"


    The good smell overflowed, and Gu Zheng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Master, I think I''d better not look at it!"


    The butterfly spirit who turned away didn''t know that she swallowed several times in this short time.


    "Well, I''ve put it away!"


    Gu Zheng smiled: "prepare to enter the black hole. At that time, the master still needs you to protect the Dharma!"


    "Don''t worry, master!"


    Butterfly Ling turned around, her pretty face full of seriousness.


    With the road of development, there are space nodes everywhere.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated, the way of opening up was launched, and the emptiness in front of him suddenly opened a hole.


    After entering the black hole with the butterfly spirit, Gu Zheng immediately used the broken space fairy to find the space turbulence.


    After a incense stick.


    "The evil gate is really nothing when looking for something. There used to be a lot of dead space turbulence. Now I really need them. I haven''t met any of them! It''s so abnormal. Isn''t it brewing a space storm?" butterfly Lingdao.


    "I''m too anxious for you. It''s only one incense burning time. It''s normal not to meet it. However, I don''t want to meet any space storm again, or I''ll lose some immortal tools!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, his eyebrows frowned, and the whole person''s momentum became extremely alert in an instant.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Sensing the change of Gu Zheng''s momentum, Dieling asked immediately.


    "My mind swept something, which is very similar to the dagger I met in the space storm when I returned to the earth from the famine!" Gu Zhengning said again.


    "What?"


    Butterfly spirit and instrument spirit screamed at the same time.


    "But I''m not sure. The speed of that thing is too fast. It''s just fleeting. I don''t see the whole picture at all. I just think its smell is a bit like that dagger. It''s so ancient and cold." Gu Zheng said.


    "If it''s really that dagger, it''s really destined for you! The black hole is so vast that you can meet the same thing twice!" Qi Lingshen said again.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this thing. I hope I''m wrong! But if I''m right, I have a feeling that since I can meet it again, it may still haunt me at the critical moment when I take food repair!"


    Gu Zheng smiled bitterly. He was so impressed by the dagger he once had. Up to now, there are still traces of being scratched by it on fan Tian''s seal.


    "It''s a blessing, not a curse, but if I''m here, don''t bother the master!" Dieling clenched his fist.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Like the warning sound of the war drum, it sounded in Gu Zheng''s brain. The broken space fairy finally showed the orientation of the turbulence in Gu Zheng''s space.


    The war drum like prompt sound belongs to level II prompt, which shows that the space turbulence that Gu Zheng will encounter is very dangerous.


    Without looking for space turbulence, Gu Zheng is waiting on its only way.


    Chaos Tower and fan Tianyin were sacrificed by Gu Zheng and quietly suspended beside him.


    "Ready!"


    Gu Zheng transmits sound to horn and butterfly spirit at the same time.


    "Copy that!"


    "Don''t worry, master!"


    Horn and butterfly spirit respond to the ancient dispute.


    Open the jade box with black hole food repair, and Gu Zheng quickly takes the food repair that has special significance to him.


    The most luxurious materials and powerful effects are frightening, and the wonderful idea of black hole food repair is quickly taken by Gu Zheng. The situation is quite special. Gu Zheng didn''t chew and swallow carefully. He only knows that this food is very delicious. It''s very delicious. It makes him want to eat!


    Instead of immersing himself in nostalgia for the taste of black hole food repair, Gu Zheng sat down cross legged to guide the efficacy of food repair and let it explode the moment before the black hole came.


    The pores of the whole body opened, and strong suction came out, and a tornado was formed on the head of Gu Zheng.


    Space turbulence is coming. The huge tornado above Gu Zheng''s head is nothing compared with it! Even if the area of space turbulence is not as large as that of space storm, it also has the appearance of thousands of Mu at least.


    The tornado looks a little small, but its suction is very strong. The space turbulence has not touched the ancient dispute. The black hole energy contained in it was first sucked into the ancient dispute like a whale by the tornado.


    The space turbulence has surrounded the ancient dispute, and it rotates in place, like a rapidly rotating star map.


    The original turbulent flow of space should be like a whirlwind. It will pass when it passes, and will not go back. However, due to the ancient dispute''s swallowing of the energy, the spatial turbulence rotates according to a certain law like a star map.


    The rotation of space turbulence is something Gu Zheng already knew when he found the special energy in the black hole, so he was not alarmed. The rotating space turbulence brings a tearing destructive force, trying to tear up all the foreign objects in it.


    The butterfly spirit spread out her light wings, and two asymmetric dots on it glowed at the same time. She flew around Gu Zheng, weakening the tearing force of turbulence with this divine light.


    Fan Tianyin, who fights independently, also flies around Gu Zheng. Its function is to disperse the turbulent energy passing through the level guarded by the butterfly spirit.


    The Chaos Tower covers Gu Zheng''s head, and a bronze halo continues to fall on Gu Zheng from the tower, providing him with strong protection.


    Dieling, fantianyin and Chaos Tower constitute a triple defense for Gu Zheng, enabling him to devour the energy of the black hole without interference in the dangerous space turbulence.


    In fact, swallowing black hole energy in space turbulence is more dangerous in the first few minutes, and then the degree of danger may be greatly reduced, because black hole energy is also a part of space turbulence!


    For example, if the space turbulence is like an apple, the black hole energy is the water in the apple. With the passage of water, the taste of the apple will become sand, and with the passage of black hole energy, the turbulence power within a certain range will be weakened.


    The energy of the black hole is terrible. If the same point of Xianyuan can only make the Xianli ball of Guzheng grow to "one", then the same point of black hole energy can make the Xianli ball of Guzheng grow to "three"!


    Crazy swallowing the energy of the black hole, Gu Zheng''s Xianli ball is also getting bigger, and his tiexian formula is also improving a little.


    Finally, the tiexian formula of the ancient struggle has changed from the original 60% of the sixth floor to 60% of the sixth floor. As long as it can enter 70% of the sixth floor, it is equivalent to the realm of the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian.


    However, the effect of black hole food repair is coming to an end. Judging by the black hole energy that the remaining effect can devour, it is not enough to make Gu Zheng enter the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Although it will not advance to the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, Gu Zheng is very satisfied. After all, the later the cultivation, the greater the immortal power needed. It''s very incredible that a black hole food cultivation can improve his cultivation.


    However, just when the efficacy of black hole food repair ended immediately, Gu Zheng was at a time when he could not be distracted, but the danger came quietly.


    The silent and strange dagger with an ancient flavor appears again. It passes through the area just surrounded by the butterfly spirit and speeds up to stab Gu Zheng.


    "Bang!"


    Loud noise was heard, and fan Tianyin, who fought independently, collided with the stone dagger.


    Like the last time the two collided, the dagger left a mark on fan Tianyin, who smashed the dagger out.


    "Where to go!"


    The butterfly spirit made a delicate Zha, and a blue light net popped out of her fingertips and wrapped it towards the dagger.


    For the stone dagger, dielingxin is on guard. She doesn''t want Gu Zheng to have any accidents.


    When the stone dagger just passed through the area surrounded by the butterfly spirit, the butterfly spirit actually knew it at the first time. However, she didn''t attack the stone dagger immediately. What she wanted to see was that fan Tianyin smashed the stone dagger away! Only when fan Tianyin smashes the dagger, the blue light net she pops up can give full play to her power to a greater extent.

 Chapter 780

    Dieling''s light net wrapped the stone dagger. The stone dagger suddenly became smaller and wanted to pass through the lattice of the light net.


    As soon as the butterfly spirit''s eyebrows coagulated, the light contracted at will, and the grid became smaller, which successfully blocked the escape of the dagger.


    The dagger wrapped by the optical net can no longer fly. Unwilling to be captured, it immediately becomes bigger and has the posture of exploding the optical net.


    The dagger is getting bigger and the optical net is getting bigger. This is the fighting method between Dieling and the dagger.


    When the optical net became larger due to the dagger, and the area was large enough to cover a house, there was a stalemate for a moment.


    meanwhile.


    The tornado above Gu Zheng''s head disappeared, the efficacy of black hole food repair ended, the space turbulence returned to normal and began to move according to its original trajectory.


    Whether for Gu Zheng or Dieling, the danger they will face has been improved because the moving track of space turbulence has returned to normal! After all, the part of the apple that turns into sand has passed, and the rest is the original taste.


    "Whew..."


    A roar came from the dagger. The recovery of space turbulence seemed to give it energy, and its overall momentum changed.


    Butterfly Ling''s eyebrows were raised, and two rays of light were emitted from her corners, connecting the light net wrapped with the dagger.


    The originally stationary dagger broke through the suppression of the optical net at this moment and flew again. However, the flying dagger did not get rid of the imprisonment of the net, and the shadowy net also flew forward with it, so that the two lines that were still very loose suddenly tightened up, and the butterfly spirit was pulled out.


    Just like fishing, a big fish dragged the butterfly spirit holding the fishing rod down the water and dragged her to swim quickly in the water.


    "No!"


    Gu Zheng wanted to help, but the sound of the instrument spirit suddenly sounded.


    "This strange dagger is also a spiritual thing. The struggle between the butterfly spirit and it is actually a process of accepting it." the tool Spirit said again.


    "I''m afraid the butterfly spirit will be hurt by it," Gu Zheng said.


    "Don''t worry! The dagger has a spirit, but it still needs a master after all. Maybe it appears in front of you several times to find a strong master!"


    The spirit of the instrument gave a sound and then said with a smile, "but now it seems that you should have no chance to become its master. The person who wrestles with it is the butterfly spirit."


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Zheng smiled carelessly and flew in the direction of the butterfly spirit. Although he didn''t need help, he could have a look.


    Just a few words of communication with the instrument spirit, the butterfly spirit has already flown and disappeared. However, Dieling and guzheng have the same mind. Guzheng can know where she is.


    When Gu Zheng spread the wings of the Phoenix eagle to catch up with the butterfly spirit, the butterfly spirit was still wrestling with the dagger in the optical net, and the dagger was already at a disadvantage. The butterfly spirit transformed into a body dragged like a tug of war.


    "Master, don''t worry. I can take it in a minute!"


    At the same time, something like an electric current on both corners came to the light net along the two lights, and brought a string of electric lights, which made the dagger in the light net tremble.


    Under the pull and electric shock of Dieling, the dagger in the optical net was finally unable to struggle. It turned into its original size. First it stood up, then it fell down, and continued to do it three times, just like paying homage.


    The butterfly spirit dragged the dagger to his body and recognized the LORD by dripping blood. It was honestly held in his hand by the butterfly spirit.


    "Whew!"


    The butterfly spirit waved the dagger in his hand, and a cold light with an ancient flavor flew away like a sword.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help but make a noise. Dieling''s seemingly casual dagger definitely had the destructive power to kill the early practitioners of Da Luo Jinxian.


    "Master, how much have you improved?"


    The butterfly spirit happily flew to Gu Zheng''s side.


    "From 40% of the original six layers to more than half of the six layers, the effect of this black hole food repair is really too powerful!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused and then said, "unfortunately, I don''t know when I want to take black hole food repair again."


    "Why?" asked Dieling.


    "There is a lack of ingredients! Not all ingredients can be used to cook black hole food." Gu Zheng said.


    "The master has so many ingredients, can black hole food repair do this?" the butterfly spirit glared.


    "It doesn''t mean that I can do one. I can also do some black hole food practices with less efficacy than this one. However, this kind of black hole food practice is not necessary for me. What they can bring to me is not as good as Xianguo food practice and Danyuan food practice." Gu Zheng said.


    "So it is!"


    Dieling suddenly gave a sound, and then handed the dagger to Gu Zheng: "master, help me give it a name?"


    "Doesn''t it have a name?"


    Usually, if you recognize the master of immortal tools, you will have a clear understanding of immortal tools, which is also full of its name information, unless it is a newly created dagger.


    "Yes, its name is'' nameless'', but I think it''s too ugly."


    Dieling said that the original name of the dagger was ugly. The dagger immediately shook slightly in its hand, as if it felt wronged.


    Gu Zheng smiled and looked at the dagger in the butterfly spirit''s hand.


    The dagger is made of stone and looks very simple. There is nothing fancy. If there is a difference, it has a crescent shaped mark on it.


    "The fairy tool you used before was called waning moon machete. Now this dagger is obtained in a black hole, and there is such a crescent shaped mark. Just call it ''dark moon''!" Gu Zheng said.


    "The waning moon and the dark moon, good! It will be called the ''dark moon'' in the future!"


    Dieling happily stroked the dagger, then looked at Gu Zheng and said with a smile: "master, the dark moon conveyed a simple message to me. It is very satisfied with this new name!"


    Three days later.


    The mortal working in the field was startled by the crack that suddenly appeared in the void.


    The next moment, the villagers knelt down to the ancient struggle that appeared in the void.


    This is a wasteland. Although mortals fear immortals, they are not very frightened when they see immortals appear.


    "Where is Xiniu Hezhou?"


    Although we have understood the higher way of space, for the location emerging from the black hole, the ancient dispute can only be located in a certain ministry and state, which can not be accurate to the country, let alone the county.


    "Back to Shangxian, this is Fengcheng County of minglan country," said a mortal.


    "Ming LAN state." Gu Zheng murmured.


    The reason why Gu Zheng broke the space in Xiniu Hezhou was that he wanted to go to his cave in Xuankong mountain, where the environment was suitable for food repair.


    The hanging mountain is in Leiyin County, which belongs to Changping state. There is a country between Changping state and minglan state. There is a great flood and famine. The distance between counties is short after flying for ten days and a half months, not to mention the distance between countries.


    "Where is the county town?"


    Gu Zheng plans to find the transmission Pavilion in the county and go to Leiyin county through the transmission immortal array.


    "Back to Shangxian, the county city is in the West!"


    Mortals pointed out the direction for guzheng, and guzheng immediately set off and flew to the West.


    It took Gu Zheng four days to fly from the countryside to the county city.


    Looking at the tall city wall of the county city in the distance, Dieling complained: "it''s finally here. It only took three days to return from the earth to the wasteland!"


    "This is flying in reality. It is space crossing in a black hole. The two cannot be compared."


    Gu Zheng smiled and then said, "it''s good that we didn''t fly for seven or eight days. If we really fly for seven or eight days, it''s depressed!"


    Gu Zheng understood that Dieling would complain like this. In fact, she was really going to sleep. The feeling of falling into sleep became stronger and stronger.


    Although Dieling is an adult, she has to sleep once every other period of time, and this sleeping state is actually an important way to improve her cultivation.


    Before sleeping, take a food repair made by Gu Zheng, which will be very good for the improvement of cultivation. Therefore, when Dieling was on earth, he had been looking forward to it. However, there are few immortal yuan on the earth. If you want to achieve the best effect of food repair, it is most cost-effective to return to the famine and take food repair again.


    However, compared with places in general, the rich Xianyuan is more suitable for food repair in such a blessed place as Xuankong mountain! Because of this, Gu Zheng didn''t waste any time on the road. He always went straight to his destination with Dieling.


    Gu Zheng''s simple comfort made Dieling feel much better immediately.


    "What the master said is right. If you really fly for seven or eight days, it''s depressed!" Dieling smiled.


    "I hope you don''t have to wait a few days to apply for food repair when you return to the hanging mountain, or you''ll be depressed again," Gu Zheng said.


    "The last time the master took food cultivation in Xuankong mountain, it was because master Duan was refining his tools. If master Duan wasn''t refining his tools, I wouldn''t have to wait for food cultivation. However, this time, I will take food cultivation before you. I really can''t wait long!"


    Dieling yawned when she fell to the ground, and her eyes were full of sleepiness.


    "I must let you first, but I''m not going to take food repair in Xuankong mountain."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Dieling was puzzled at first, and then suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Although Xuankong mountain is a blessed place with rich Xianyuan, it is less than a year since Gu Zheng took food repair in Xuankong mountain last time.


    It''s only a year. It''s impossible for ordinary people to take new and stronger food repair again! Not to mention that their bodies do not allow it, the efficacy alone will decline a lot, which is absolutely not worth the loss.


    In a word, it is almost impossible for ordinary people to take powerful food repair in a short time.


    However, for those who have a heart, they know who will be able to take terrorist food repair twice a year! This person either practices the formula of gluttonous immortals or takes the food cultivation, which belongs to the tailor-made cooking of people related to gluttonous immortals.


    In the past, I didn''t know about the fighting among the disciples of immortals. It''s just that I didn''t pay attention to some things, but now that I know it, Gu Zheng thinks it''s better to be careful! Although he has now returned to the wasteland, he will go to the heaven to find Xiao Qi when he is busy with some things at hand, but Xiao Qi is not the only disciple of the holy immortal. He must have a sense of preparedness.


    As for the location of taking food repair, Gu Zheng decided to locate it at the Buddha heart mountain in Leiyin county.


    When he was about to reach the city gate, Gu Zheng collected the Dieling into the wasteland space, which could save a transmission cost.


    Gaifei walked. After Gu Zheng passed through the gate, he immediately walked towards the transmission Pavilion.


    Although it was the first time I came to Fengcheng County, I saw where the transmission pavilion was when Gu Zheng was still in the sky. It was a tall building with style.


    After arriving at the transmission Pavilion, Gu Zheng explained his intention to the transmission officer.


    "For cross-border transmission, you need to pay three blue cents to the transmission Pavilion." the transmission official said.


    Three blue cents are almost equivalent to three advanced ingredients! Although in the midst of famine, high-quality ingredients are not scarce, but such a cost, if it is not urgent, ordinary immortals are not willing to spend such a price to save a few months of flight time. After all, for them, a few months is just a dream in isolation.


    Gu Zheng has many resources. The three blue immortal coins are small money for him, but he didn''t pick up the small money, so he let Dieling enter the wasteland space in advance to save another transmission cost.


    Given three blue immortal coins to the transmission officer, Gu Zheng stood on the transmission immortal array that had been started. The light and darkness changed in front of him, and he appeared in the transmission Pavilion of Leiyin county.


    The hanging mountain is just outside Leiyin County, which doesn''t need much time.


    After Gu Zheng came to the hanging mountain, the monk on duty was not master wunian, but master impermanence, the younger martial brother of master wunian.


    Although guzheng is the first time to see Master impermanence, since guzheng is a guest of the hanging mountain, master impermanence is still very polite to him. Moreover, master impermanence learned from Wu Nian that Gu Zheng was a very powerful immortal kitchen, so he greeted him with a smile.


    When Gu Zheng told master impermanence about taking food repair, master impermanence immediately nodded and agreed, saying that there was nothing special about Xuankong mountain recently.


    After coming out from master impermanence, Gu Zhengshen scanned the hanging mountain and found that none of the neighbors he knew before was outside. He went directly back to the cave and said hello to the past of the province.


    After arriving at the cave, Gu Zheng released the butterfly spirit who had been staying in the wasteland space.


    "Home!"


    After appearing in the cave, Dieling immediately cheered.


    The cave is very clean, but Dieling cleans it carefully. After Gu Zheng cleans up the kitchen, she enters it and takes out the ingredients for her cooking and repair.


    The food practice that Dieling takes is also called "animal spirit food practice", but the "animal spirit food practice" that Gu Zheng will cook is not the kind passed on to him by tiexian.


    Last time Gu Zheng put all the ingredients he owned and information about the heart of the Tao into his mind, he had a new cooking method for the "animal spirit food repair" to be made for Dieling.


    The new cooking method also requires ingredients outside the circle, but the amount is small. It''s good to use only one piece in a food repair.


    Although Shixiu is a new Shixiu, its cooking difficulty is very low for guzheng, and nothing special happened during this period.


    Soon, a brand new "animal spirit food repair" came out of the pot, and Dieling began to eat beautifully.


    Dieling''s use of food repair also had a great impact. The huge tornado that plundered Xianyuan reappeared. The flow direction of Xianyuan changed so obviously that several old neighbors who felt it immediately came out of the closed pass.


    "Master impermanence, is this master Bai back?"


    Master Duan flew to master impermanence who was watching the tornado spectacle in the air.


    "Yes, I just came back half an hour ago! I heard from my younger martial brother that master Bai is a great immortal kitchen. Today, he is really extraordinary! A food cultivation can attract such a vast immortal yuan, which is the only thing in my life!"


    Master impermanence sighed that Gan long and ye Hongjiang, whom Gu Zheng knew, had also flown over.


    "I feel that master Bai took food repair last time just like yesterday. Now he has to take food repair again?"


    Ganlong''s eyes are full of incredible.


    "It feels like yesterday, but actually eleven months have passed."


    Ye Hongjiang''s voice paused and turned to master Duan: "master, you have also taken this super food repair. How long do you think it will take to take it again?"


    "The huge immortal power condensed from the immortal power ball in a short time after the last food repair does not affect the use, but the immortal power ball can''t stand it in a short time after this, just like the crazy influx of immortal yuan after the last food repair. Moreover, this situation can only be improved through time. I want to use means to shorten this special state and recover Little effect! "


    Master Duan gave a sound, shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "if I have to say an accurate time, I think it will take at least 11 years!"


    Eleven years is really nothing for the immortals, but if compared with the scene in front of them, there is a feeling that people have to die than people.


    "Amitabha!"


    Master impermanence announced the sound of Buddha.


    "You Taoist friends misunderstood that the person who took the food cultivation this time was not master Bai, but the servant of master Bai." Master Wu Nian said.


    "Well, it''s scary. I thought it was master Bai himself. It turned out to be miss Dieling!" Gan long said with a smile.


    "This Dieling girl has also found a good master to do such food repair. The price is very high!"


    Ye Hongjiang''s tone was envious, which made master Duan laugh and say, "what? Do you still want to be master Bai''s servant?"


    After being teased by master Duan, ye Hongjiang''s old face turned slightly red and hardened his neck and said, "if you were master Bai''s servant for a period of time, you could get such a food repair, why not?"


    "Ye Daoyou is free and easy, and can really put down your early figure of Da Luo Jinxian!" master Duan smiled.


    "We are just ordinary immortals, but you and master Bai are both masters! Otherwise, if I follow you for a while, how about you pay me enough?" Ye Hongjiang smiled and joked about master Duan in turn.


    "Although refining tools is a profitable job, I don''t have much inventory and can''t stand ye Daoyou''s search!"


    Master Duan laughed, and ye Hongjiang and others laughed.


    "You Taoist friends, you''re all right!"


    Gu Zheng greeted several people in the air from a distance.


    Dieling takes food cultivation in the cave. Gu Zheng doesn''t need to protect her, so Gu Zheng comes out.

 Chapter 781

    "Master Bai is all right!"


    Everyone greeted Gu Zheng one after another, and then there was a chat.


    "Bai''s servant took food repair, which also brought some inconvenience to all Taoist friends. Bai hosted a banquet for you in the evening. I hope you must come!" Gu Zheng smiled after chatting.


    "Master Bai, you are so polite!"


    "If you don''t bother, it''s not that you''re not allowed to take food repair."


    "Master Bai, we are neighbors. Don''t we have any burden?"


    "Amitabha! Master Bai is polite, but I can''t be polite. You have all eaten the delicious food cooked by master Bai, but I haven''t eaten it yet, so I must come in the evening!"


    "Master impermanence, you are wrong. How can a monk be so delicious?"


    "Master impermanence, if the Buddha hears what you say, he will blame you!"


    Gu Zheng said that they would treat each other to dinner. Naturally, they were very happy. For a time, they joked with each other.


    I didn''t talk to you much. When I returned to Dongfu again, Gu Zheng immediately packed up the ingredients. After all, it''s already afternoon and it''s not far from dinner.


    After using up the food, Dieling went to sleep in the desolate space. When she woke up again, it would be a month later.


    The food materials used in the ancient struggle are generally lower than those used in the last time. After all, the ingredients were provided by master Duan last time, and Gu Zheng paid for them this time.


    Low grade doesn''t mean bad taste. With the same ingredients, he can make a better taste than a year ago.


    In addition, although the grade of the ingredients used is generally low, this low is also relative.


    For example, the ingredients used in the ancient struggle, such as green Rong vegetable, Qingfeng vegetable and Xueli Artemisia, although their original ingredient level is ordinary, after the ancient struggle has been promoted by the way of promotion, their ingredient level has become medium! And these ingredients that have been promoted by the way of ascension have also been made out during the ancient struggle on earth.


    At dinner, there were neighbors who didn''t come out to watch the excitement, but came over at dinner.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng also thought that someone might want to eat, so he prepared more dishes. A fairy kitchen feast of 16 dishes and four soup made the guests happy.


    The next day, Gu Zheng left the hanging mountain and went to foxin mountain.


    Gu Zheng chose the place to take food cultivation in the Buddha heart mountain, which was also considered.


    Compared with Xuankong mountain, the immortal yuan of foxin mountain is much thinner, but there is no immortal cultivation force in foxin mountain. You don''t have to worry about being found when taking food cultivation.


    As for the problem of the scarcity of immortal yuan, there is no way to make up for it. With the resources at hand, we can arrange an advanced Juyuan immortal array long ago.


    After arriving at foxin mountain, Gu Zheng chose a place in the mountain stream to open up the cave, and then set the advanced Juyuan immortal array in the cave.


    The Juyuan immortal array began to work, and the immortal elements in the air began to condense into the ancient cave.


    Compared with the Xianyuan plunder of the food repair special effect, Juyuan immortal array is very gentle for the cohesion of Xianyuan. However, the effect of gentleness can not be ignored. It can continuously condense immortal elements until its storage space reaches saturation.


    "When the advanced Juyuan immortal array runs for a month and a half, the stored immortal elements will be very considerable. After taking food repair a month later, the immortal elements condensed in the Juyuan immortal array can''t be compared with the abundant immortal elements in the hanging mountain, but it''s not far away." looking at the running Juyuan immortal array, Gu argued.


    Out of the temporary cave, Gu Zheng arranged several immortal arrays and prohibitions outside the cave to prevent anyone from disturbing.


    Returning to the cave again, Gu Zheng released the Chaos Tower first.


    The large and small characteristics make the Chaos Tower easy to be placed in the cave.


    After entering the Chaos Tower, Gu Zheng took out the Taotie statue and entered the space.


    Dieling will wake up in a month. Gu Zheng is going to spend ten days in this retreat. After all, the space in Taotie statue is three times slower than the outside world.


    Unfortunately, the space of Taotie statue can only be used by one person. Otherwise, bring the butterfly spirit in, and she can practice here at ordinary times.


    Ten days is equivalent to one month. Gu Zheng is ready to consolidate the rapidly improved accomplishments after taking food repair last time in this month.


    Of course, the last time Gu Zheng took food cultivation, the improvement span of cultivation was not very large, but it didn''t take a month to stabilize cultivation. As for the rest of the time, Gu Zheng plans to cultivate other things, such as cooking ingredients outside the circle, in order to make the eyes of the Tao more refined.


    After all, Honghuang is the world of immortals. Although Gu Zheng set the cave in foxin mountain, it was only quiet for five days. The existence of the advanced Juyuan immortal array was discovered by two passing demons.


    "From the flow rate of Xianyuan, the Juyuan immortal array here should be advanced!"


    The dark man with dirty braids licked his lips greedily.


    "Yes! Advanced Juyuan immortal array, what a good thing!"


    The female demon Xiu, dressed in white and blonde, was very moved.


    If you want to arrange the advanced Juyuan immortal array, you need a lot of resources, including three rare immortal resources alone! It can be said that a set of advanced Juyuan immortal array can exchange three top immortal weapons, which is not an exaggeration.


    "Do you have any idea?" the devil with dirty braids rubbed his chin and asked.


    "What can you think? Those who can have the advanced Juyuan immortal array should not be able to compete with us!" the female devil said.


    The strength of the two demons is only the middle stage of Jinxian. If they are not careful in such a great famine, they may not know how to die.


    "We may not be able to do it, but we may not be able to do it if there are more than a few people! Besides, we will make a cave in such a place and arrange a high-level Juyuan immortal array. Presumably, the other party is just a casual cultivation, and there is no power behind it."


    The devil with dirty braids gave a sound and said with a smile, "maybe we have a chance? The guy with advanced Juyuan immortal array is not strong. The advanced Juyuan immortal array he arranged only dares to open in a short time, but we happen to meet him?"


    After listening to dirty braid demon Xiu''s remark, female demon Xiu was also moved: "why don''t we wait and see? If he dares to drive for a day, it shows that he has high strength, let''s worry about it again. But if he closes Juyuan immortal array soon, let''s go and see his depth?"


    "Well, as you said, this is indeed a safe way."


    After the evil braid cultivation came down, they immediately dormant. This is a day''s time.


    "Damn it, it seems that this man should have high accomplishments!"


    The cohesion of Xianyuan didn''t stop, which distressed the devil cultivation.


    "What now?" asked the female demon.


    "Three ways! The first way is to find some Taoist friends to cooperate. The second way is to sell the news. The third way is to see if we can make a profit after selling the news!" the dirty braided devil Xiu smiled insidiously.


    "The third way is good, I like it!"


    The female devil Xiu also smiled. She flew a dirty braid. The devil Xiu winked and said, "let''s sell this news to the infinite old devil? Doesn''t the devil want a high-level Juyuan immortal array long ago?"


    "No, the Wuji old devil is cruel and stingy! I''m worried that if we go to him, not only the benefits will not be achieved, but also the small life will be taken in!" said the dirty braided devil.


    The survival law of the evil way must be much harsher than that of the right way. It is not uncommon to sell news like this, not only does it not benefit, but it does not protect your life.


    "It''s better to sell the news to the dark spirit venerable. After all, we are in an alliance. He shouldn''t do that kind of cruel and cruel thing." the dirty braided devil said.


    The evil way in the famine is relatively more united. Like the small alliance of the devil with dirty braids, it is also more common in the famine. However, the general trend of the world is still that the Taoist priest and the devil disappear, and the demon sects are relatively low-key.


    "OK, then sell the news to the dark spirit Master. He happens to be working in Leiyin county. However, for the sake of safety, you''d better change our memory!"


    The female devil Xiu bit her teeth. She had a relationship with the dirty braid devil Xiu. She was relieved to let the dirty braid devil Xiu change her memory.


    "OK, hold on!"


    Dirty braided demon Xiu put his hand on the female demon Xiu''s head. Suddenly, there were two black magic Qi winding into the female demon Xiu''s ears.


    The dirty braided devil has practiced a variety of rare magic skills. Its function is similar to the "Fabrication" of Gu Zheng. Since he wants to sell the news to the dark spirit venerable, it''s better to change his memory.


    After flying for three days, dirty braided demon Xiu and female demon Xiu came to Sanskrit county and found the dark spirit venerable in an inn.


    After listening to the report of the devil cultivation with dirty braids, the dark spirit Reverend calmly said, "what benefits do you want?"


    "Venerable, we want to exchange ten magic heart pills."


    Dirty braided devil Xiu smiles very flatteringly, and the magic heart pill he wants is a pill that can improve his magic skills.


    "It''s not unreasonable to exchange ten magic heart pills for the news of an advanced Juyuan immortal array."


    The dark spirit worshipper gave a calm voice and suddenly looked at the female demon Xiu on the side. His eyes were sharp as if he wanted to see people''s heart: "girl, did you lie?"


    I didn''t say anything to the female devil Xiu for a long time. At this time, I suddenly asked such a question. I couldn''t help stuttering to the female devil Xiu who the dark spirit Reverend was already afraid of: "no, no!"


    "No?"


    The dark spirit venerable sneered, and with a wave of his hand, the demon vaporized into a rope, tied the female demon xiula to his side.


    "Venerable, what do you do?"


    Female demon Xiu and dirty braid demon Xiu exclaimed at the same time.


    "Soul searching! If there is no tricky inside, I will give you ten magic heart pills!"


    It is not allowed for female demon cultivation and dirty braid demon cultivation to refuse. The soul search of the dark spirit venerable has been carried out.


    Female devil cultivation has a guilty heart. Although it is a bit like "weaving" to change the way of memory, it is not "weaving" after all. The female demon Xiu still has the erased memory, but she can''t find it when others search the soul.


    At the thought that she would not be seen by soul searching, she thought carefully, and the female demon Xiu became indifferent.


    However, indifference only existed on the female demon Xiu''s face for a few seconds, and her whole face was suddenly distorted by panic.


    "Please forgive me!"


    The female devil Xiu screamed. Her memory of being touched by the dirty braid devil appeared in the other soul searching of the dark spirit venerable.


    Seeing the frightened eyes of the female devil Xiu, the eyes of the dirty braided devil Xiu were also full of panic. His understanding of the Taoist couple made him understand that the matter was exposed.


    In the imagination, the storm like anger of the dark spirit venerable did not come. The expression of the dark spirit venerable who ended the soul searching of the female demon cultivation was still as calm as before.


    The dark spirit worshipper is also a demon cultivation. He naturally knows some thoughts of the demon cultivation very well. Dirty braided devil and female devil wanted to make a profit, but he was not angry. If it were him, he would also have the idea of dirty braided devil and female devil. But more importantly, the strength of the dark spirit venerable is already in the middle of the golden immortal period. The strength of the dirty braided devil and the female devil is only in the middle of the golden immortal period! The gap in this realm makes the dark spirit venerable look at them like looking at two flies! Although flies are disgusting, they are not angry with flies.


    "If it wasn''t an alliance, you would be dead now!" the dark spirit worshipper said faintly.


    "Thank you for your life!"


    Hearing what the dark spirit venerable said, the frightened braided demon Xiu and female demon Xiu quickly knelt down at him.


    "I can spare your life, but I can''t spare you easily!"


    The dark spirit venerable stood up and walked towards the outside with his negative hand, and his faint voice was introduced into the brains of the dirty braided devil and the female devil.


    "Come with me!"


    Dirty braided demon Xiu and female demon Xiu looked at each other with a bitter smile on their faces.


    "This is really stealing chicken, not eating rice!"


    "Hey, who knows your means will be useless to him!"


    "He asked us to go with him, probably to make cannon fodder from us!"


    "It must be so. What should I do now?"


    "Act according to your circumstances!"


    The voice communication between dirty braided demon and female demon was no longer pleasant before coming to the inn.


    Three days later, the dark spirit master came to his destination with two demons.


    The advanced Juyuan immortal array is still in operation, and the immortal elements are still gathering in the ancient cave.


    "Go and explore the deficiency and reality first."


    The dark spirit venerable gave an order to the dirty braid demon Xiu, which was the first thing he said since he left the Inn room.


    The devil with dirty braids hardened his head and flew into the mountain stream. A moment later, he transmitted the sound to the dark spirit venerable.


    "Venerable, it is estimated that the strength of the immortals inside is not low. I observed the prohibition outside. It is difficult to break without the strength of Da Luo Jinxian in the early stage!" said the dirty braided devil.


    "The early days of the great luojinxian."


    The dark spirit master frowned and murmured.


    A moment later, the dark spirit venerable''s originally calm expression was no longer calm. His eyebrows rose and sent a voice to the dirty braided demon Xiu and the female demon Xiu.


    "You two go to attack his prohibition now. I hide in the dark and wait for the opportunity! Don''t play tricks on me, or you will die. You can live only by doing what I ask!"


    The dark spirit worshipper gave a cold voice, and his tone slowed down and said, "if this thing goes well, the worshipper will eat a piece of meat and naturally let you drink soup!"


    No matter what the two demons thought about his promise, the dark spirit venerable danced with magic Qi in his hands and set up four Dharma arrays above the mountain stream. Then his body shook and hid in the void.


    Dirty braid demon Xiu and female demon Xiu began to attack the prohibition under Gu Zhengbu.


    It has to be said that the two demons worked very hard and showed a variety of means.


    The evil Qi is raging, the energy of heaven and earth is violent, and the barrier transformed by the prohibition is finally broken after being hit one after another.


    The barrier was made by Gu Zheng. Although he is now practicing in the statue space, he still immediately gave birth to induction.


    Knowing that the operation of the advanced Juyuan immortal array may cause trouble, Gu Zheng''s cultivation state is naturally very shallow, so he won''t be eaten back because he is disturbed.


    Immediately left the statue space, Gu Zheng waved to somewhere in the cave, and the scene outside the cave immediately appeared in the void. He also saw two demons who were working hard to attack the second prohibition.


    Entering a stone chamber in the cave, Gu Zheng sent the immortal array through a short distance arranged in advance and appeared at a distance from the cave. In this way, it is relatively effective to avoid some layout that others stay outside the cave. Gu Zheng hoped not to use it, but he didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    Seeing someone flying from another direction, the dirty braided devil and the female devil stopped temporarily.


    "Two demon cultivation, just the cultivation in the middle of Jinxian."


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Who is it?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng stopped in the air and looked at them with interest, the dirty braid demon Xiu opened his mouth.


    "Who gave you courage?"


    Gu Zheng smiled and looked at the two demons below. He felt some fun in his heart.


    "What do you mean?"


    The devil with dirty braids frowned. He was very unsure that there were not many young people in the air.


    "You, you are the master of the cave?"


    The female devil Xiu widened her eyes. They had come to attack the cave, and what Gu Zheng said sounded obviously unusual.


    "It''s not stupid to know that I''m the master of this cave!"


    The smile on Gu Zheng''s face became a joke: "say, how do you want to die?"


    Although Gu Zheng looks young, since he has admitted his identity, no matter how rampant he says, the two demons will attach great importance to his identity.


    If the dark spirit venerable was not hiding in the dark, the two demons must have escaped now! But since the dark spirit worshippers hid in the dark and put them in a situation where there were wolves before and tigers after, they belonged to the fierce nature of demon cultivation, which broke out in an instant.


    The two demons fought against Gu Zheng at the same time. With a wave of a broken Pu fan in the hands of the dirty braided demons, a violent black magic gas swept away towards Gu Zheng. With the help of the black magic Qi''s ability to cover the enemy''s line of sight, the female demon Xiu opened her mouth and spit out her own magic weapon - shadowless magic needle.


    "A mantis is a cart!"


    Gu Zheng''s body didn''t move, and his eyebrows were just a condensation. The separated light spot immediately turned into a crane, spread its wings and flew towards the magic Qi in front.

 Chapter 782

    The "star kill" is very powerful, which can be seen from its difficulty in understanding. The tool spirit has said that only a dozen people have understood the "star kill" since ancient times.


    Learning to "kill the stars" can control the power of the stars. Under this great extraordinary, there are many small extraordinary, the most of which is the various means of controlling the mind. After all, even the power of the stars can be adjusted, and even the tail of the divine mind can be cut off. It is not difficult to turn the divine mind into something.


    The divine mind attack is very powerful. Its decomposition characteristics can decompose most things in the world. Most things in the world have no ability to hurt God''s mind.


    For example, immortals are very hard things. With the ancient spirit strength, although it is impossible to decompose high-level immortals, it is more than enough to decompose intermediate immortals. But unless there is a special magic power to deal with God''s mind, whether it is intermediate immortal tools or advanced immortal tools, they themselves have almost no damage ability to God''s mind.


    It was precisely because of the extraordinary nature of shennian that when Gu Zhenggang first came into contact with shennian, Qiling told him that shennian was more powerful than Xianli.


    After a while, the eyes of the two demons widened as they looked at the crane shaped by Gu Zhengshen''s mind.


    "My mother!"


    "Run!"


    The two magicians screamed, and their hearts almost stopped beating.


    They haven''t seen the divine mind attack. What they can see are the divine mind light spots or light groups. They have only heard of such complex divine mind attacks in legends.


    However, it is not the final reason for the shock of the two demons! What makes them feel powerless to resist is that the enemy''s mind attack has no tail connected to the body! What does this mean? It shows that the enemy''s spiritual cultivation has reached the point of cutting off his tail! Once the tail of the divine mind is cut off, the overall strength of the immortal will be greatly improved. It''s like an extra extraordinary immortal tool. Even more powerful than ordinary extraordinary immortal tools!


    As long as there is a spirit in the immortal weapon and can fight independently, it belongs to an extraordinary immortal weapon. The reason why it is said that once the tail of the divine mind is cut off, the immortal is like an extra extraordinary immortal tool. This is because without the fetter of the weakness of the tail, the immortal is no longer afraid of the enemy to make an article from the tail of the divine mind! But the master of the divine mind can manipulate the divine mind body and make all kinds of attacks. The most important thing is that before the tail of the divine mind is cut off, the divine mind is injured, which can have a certain impact on the master! Once the tail of the divine mind is cut off, even if the separated divine mind is destroyed, the impact on the master is minimal.


    The two demons knew themselves very well. They ran away. They knew that such an enemy was not their opponent at all! Such enemies really have the strength to determine their way of death.


    The flying speed of shennian crane was very fast. It was close to the black fog in the blink of an eye.


    Silently, the black fog that touched the crane was instantly broken down.


    "Wow..."


    The escaping female demon Xiu opened her mouth and sprayed blood, and her body fell from a high altitude.


    The "shadowless Magic Needle" hidden in the black fog is the life immortal tool repaired by the female devil. Its immortal tool grade is advanced.


    Gu Zheng''s mind can''t decompose the high-level immortal tool "shadowless Magic Needle", but after refining it into "star kill", his mind has many unusual places! He wrapped the "shadowless Magic Needle" in his mind, temporarily blocking the connection between the female devil cultivation and the original life fairy tool. This special mind control method is no less harmful to the female devil cultivation than the original life fairy tool.


    "Die!"


    Gu Zheng uttered a word and waved it.


    After the "shadowless Magic Needle" of the female devil was temporarily blocked from contacting the master, it was like an immortal weapon without a master. A godless fairy weapon can be used by whoever wants to use it. It''s just that you don''t recognize the Lord of the fairy weapon and can''t exert its magic power.


    For Gu Zheng, he doesn''t need to use the magic power of "shadowless Magic Needle" and disdains to use it. He only needs the hardness and sharpness of the immortal tool itself. Therefore, when he waved his hand, he started the gold control formula, and the "shadowless Magic Needle" belonging to the female devil''s cultivation flew back, shot into the heart of the female devil''s eyebrow, and then flew out from behind his head.


    The female devil died and died under her own immortal instrument. This is a very rare way to die.


    "Venerable, help me!"


    Frightened devil Xiu, the voice of calling for help has changed. Now he just wants to live and can''t care to reveal the secret of his companions.


    The dirty braid didn''t want to escape, but couldn''t escape at all. Just when the female demon repaired and fell, Gu Zheng had dispatched the energy of heaven and earth to bind him. If he couldn''t break free, he could only wait for death in the air.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and raised Tang Mo to chop out the "crazy devil crazy knife".


    "Bang Bang..."


    The three layers of protection on the body surface of the dirty braided devil can''t stop the cutting of the "crazy devil crazy knife". After he was broken by the "crazy devil crazy knife", his whole body was broken into a pile of meat.


    Without much effort, Gu Zheng solved the two small pawns. Gu Zheng looked at their bodies and smiled coldly. He raised his hand and chopped out a "crazy devil crazy knife" towards the place where the dark spirit venerable was hiding.


    After understanding the profound way of space, Gu Zheng is very sensitive to space. The dark spirit venerable wants to hide in the dark and attack him. This is simply wishful thinking! Moreover, Gu Zheng not only found his noumenon early in the morning, but also found the four Dharma arrays he laid.


    The dark spirit venerable regretted that Gu Zheng was stronger than he imagined. When he saw that Gu Zheng''s mind had no tail, he actually recognized him. He just hoped that Gu Zheng would not find him.


    There is always a gap between reality and imagination. When Gu Zheng came over with a knife, the dark spirit worshipper was scared out of his body! No wonder the other party hasn''t stepped into the scope of the immortal array. It turned out that he already knew it! This can only show that the other party is not only abnormal in mind, but also has a profound way of space. Such existence has to go around. The dark spirit worshipper really regretted his intestines and took the initiative to send it to the door.


    In the face of the attack of "crazy devil crazy knife", the dark spirit venerable had to show up. He wanted to run for his life, but the powerful knife intention locked him, so he had to take the blow.


    The immortal weapon "poor strange shield" appeared in the hand of the dark spirit venerable. He pushed the shield forward fiercely, and the energy of heaven and earth was immediately adjusted into a roar in the poor strange mouth on the shield.


    "Bang..."


    There was a loud noise in the void, and the shock wave generated by the roar in poor Qi''s mouth hit the knife Qi of "crazy knife" and turned it into nothingness.


    "Your fairy weapon is mine!"


    Looking at the escaped dark spirit venerable, Gu Zheng smiled coldly.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The dark spirit venerable clenched his teeth. At the critical moment, he resolutely lost the car to protect the marshal. The best fairy weapon poor strange shield was thrown out by him in another direction.


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Zheng smiled. As far as he was concerned, he wanted the poor Qi shield. If the other party dared to come to his cave, he had to die.


    The wings of the Phoenix eagle spread out behind him. After getting a little closer to the dark spirit venerable, Gu Zheng directly displayed the immortal domain.


    "Oh!"


    The scene changed from clear sky to ice and snow. The dark spirit venerable sent out a desperate groan. The strength of ancient struggle made people feel powerless.


    "Die!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t intend to say anything more to the dark spirit venerable. He also thought about the poor and strange shield of the dark spirit venerable. Therefore, he immediately dispatched the energy in the immortal domain. While oppressing the dark spirit venerable, Tang Mo split the "crazy devil crazy knife" again in his hand.


    "Cool!"


    Looking at the corpse of the dark spirit venerable in the immortal domain, the person who called Shuang was not an ancient dispute, but an instrument spirit.


    "This is a demon cultivation in the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian, and you haven''t reached the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian yet, but killing him is like chopping melons and vegetables!"


    The spirit looked at Gu Zheng and his eyes were full of excitement.


    "He''s just in the middle of Da Luo Jinxian, and I''ll kill an immortal cultivator in the middle of Da Luo Jinxian. Can you be so excited?" Gu Zheng scratched his head.


    "Although I know you can easily kill the immortal cultivator in the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian, I know it''s one thing. It''s one thing to see it with your own eyes!"


    The instrument Spirit gave a sound and looked up and down at Gu Zheng. His eyes were full of emotion: "It''s only been a few years. For ordinary immortals, you may not have been closed for a long time, but you have changed from a mortal to a mid-term existence that can easily kill Da Luo Jinxian now! Although you grew up with me, looking back, even I feel that this is a dream?"


    "Of course not."


    Gu Zheng smiled and turned serious in his eyes: "I can''t be proud yet. As master said, I want to improve my strength as much as possible so that I won''t become a ruminant dog when chaos robbery really comes. This is only the middle stage of killing a great Luo Jinxian, and the real strength of this demon cultivation can only be regarded as the middle stage of general great Luo Jinxian."


    "I believe in you. I''m very confident in your growth speed!" Qi Ling said seriously.


    Without staying in the immortal realm, Gu Zheng cleaned the battlefield of the dark spirit venerable. Then he took the immortal realm and looked for the poor shield that had been lost by the dark spirit venerable.


    Although the poor strange shield flew far away, Gu Zheng remembered its Qi engine, so it didn''t take much trouble to find it.


    After taking the poor strange shield, Gu Zheng cleaned the battlefield of female demon Xiu and dirty braid demon Xiu, and then gathered the bodies of the three demon Xiu together, released the divine mind and left none of their ashes.


    Back in the cave, Gu Zheng began to count the booty.


    Female devil cultivation and dirty braid devil cultivation each have a storage belt, including refining tool resources, ingredients, immortal coins, immortal tools, and some materials related to devil cultivation.


    Among the spoils belonging to the female devil cultivation and the dirty braid devil cultivation, the most worth mentioning are two high-grade immortal utensils, plus ten high-grade ingredients and 18 blue immortal coins.


    The dark spirit worshipper contributed a storage bracelet to guzheng, which is also the first storage bracelet that guzheng has harvested so far.


    Storage bracelet is a more advanced space fairy than storage belt. High grade storage bracelet is also rare in the flood and famine. Its internal storage space is more than 30 times larger than the storage belt with the largest memory!


    It is also a storage bracelet, and the internal space can also be divided into different sizes. For example, the storage bracelet of the demon spirit is already the top grade of similar items. A storage Bracelet like this has been regarded as a priceless treasure in the market. If it is put at the auction, it is conservatively estimated to be more than 10000 blue cents! After all, there are only super space immortals that can be refined into the body, such as the wasteland space.


    Unfortunately, the demon spirit venerable empty has such a bracelet with a large storage space. All his materials add up, but also fill a small corner of the internal space of the storage bracelet.


    However, fortunately, although the number of things in the storage bracelet of the demon spirit Master is not as much as that of the other two demons, in terms of overall value, the value of these things of the demon spirit Master is much higher than those of the two demons!


    There are 25 pieces of high-level food materials, 234 blue immortal coins, top-level immortal tools, poor and strange shield, and four high-level immortal tools, not counting those intermediate immortal tools, or the refining materials and other resources equivalent to high-level food materials.


    "I didn''t want to make any money, but they gave me a surprise!" satisfied put away the booty and Gu Zheng smiled.


    "In fact, it''s just that you don''t think so! Think about it from another angle. In your current situation, why didn''t you set up a trap? The advanced Juyuan immortal array is like bait, and you are a hunter who specializes in killing those greedy prey!" Qi Lingdao.


    "It''s true to hear you say that! However, I don''t want greedy prey to come over."


    Gu Zheng shook his head. His biggest goal was to practice. He was interrupted by two demons just now. In fact, he felt it very much! And this feeling state is likely to have some perception, but it''s a pity to be interrupted.


    I don''t know whether to say that Gu Zheng is lucky or that Gu Zheng is unfortunate. In the next period of time, no greedy prey came to the door again.


    Dieling has awakened as scheduled. The last time she received the blessing of heaven and earth with guzheng, her cultivation has been approaching the middle of the demon king. This time, she took the animal spirit food cultivation made by guzheng and fell into a deep sleep for a month. Her cultivation has finally entered the middle of the demon king, which is equivalent to the middle of the great Luo Jinxian of the immortal.


    Gu Zheng''s cultivation has made rapid progress, which is due to his effective and powerful food cultivation, as well as his repeated understanding of the main road and repeated acceptance of heaven and earth blessings. As for the butterfly spirit, she herself is a divine beast that changes due to the blessing of heaven and earth. In addition, she can share the blessing with Gu Zheng, and Gu Zheng cooks food for her. The progress rate of her cultivation can be said to be super divine.


    On the fourth day after Dieling woke up, the Xianyuan in the advanced Juyuan immortal array had also stored enough. Gu Zheng was ready to cook and practice to activate his seventh consciousness.


    Xianling Radix Scrophulariae, three eyes beef, ten high Xianyuan pills, 70 excellent Xianyuan pills, 40 non Zengyuan pills, xianjiu, ant sugar, Moro sea salt, tianningguo, zihuaxianguo, polar snow berry, ice crystal holy pear and a bottle of willing Xianlu.


    The food repair to be cooked by Gu Zheng this time is Danyuan food repair. Three eyes beef is the food material of xianpin level, and ant sugar is the food material of medium level. In addition to all kinds of pills and willing Xianlu, the other food materials are all advanced.


    There are still three ingredients in the ancient dispute of Tiancai and Dibao, but he didn''t use them this time. This doesn''t mean that the remaining three Tiancai and Dibao don''t match this food repair, but it''s less than two months since he took the food repair containing Tiancai and Dibao last time.


    Although tiexian formula can greatly reduce the interval of taking food repair, it is not completely reduced. Because of this, Gu Zheng has never taken food repair together. Because of the different effects of food repair, the interval will be different.


    Xianling Xuanshen is a food material cultivated by pure faith. It doesn''t need special treatment. Gu Zheng just slices it for standby.


    Three eyes beef is the ingredient of xianpin level. It also does not need special treatment. It weighs half a kilo and is cut into pieces by Gu Zheng for standby.


    For the various tasks that Gu Zheng did, there were few rewards for non additive pills, but this does not mean that his reserves of this kind of pills are very small. Whether it is to explore relics, or kill people and seize treasures, he has really reaped a lot of Dan medicine resources! After all, immortal practitioners are not immortal cooks. Basically, the things they use to assist in cultivation are all kinds of pills.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly when he added the grade of excellent earth vein spring water into the pot. For these food repairs he has done now, the initial grade is only medium earth vein spring water, and the effect is not outstanding. Even if it is upgraded to excellent grade, it can only be regarded as inferior among the same water sources.


    Although Gu Zheng had many kinds of the ingredients, he did not have a higher level of the such an indispensable medium for cooking as water, which was also a pity in his heart.


    Put the previously cut Xianling Radix Scrophulariae slices and three eyes beef into the water at the same time, and conduct preliminary treatment with the water control formula.


    Before the water in the pot is boiled, the fragrance of three eyes beef and Xianling Xuanshen has floated out. They are very high-grade ingredients, and their fragrance naturally makes people salivate.


    The water opened and ended. Gu Zheng put all kinds of pills into the pot in order. A large number of rich Xianyuan rose from the pot and was blocked by the prohibition imposed by Gu Zheng. There was no overflow at all.


    All the pills have been put into the pot. Gu Zheng added xianjiu into the pot, then covered the pot and re imposed the prohibition, so that the Xianling Xuanshen slice and the three eyes beef can be stewed first.


    Purple flower fairy fruit and polar snow berry were used by Gu Zheng last time when he cooked black hole food.


    Zihuaxian fruit is a dry fruit. Under the skin are all crystal sweet jam. Gu Zheng removed the peel and left only jam. The last time I did the black hole food repair, Gu Zheng treated it by steaming, but this time it needs different ingredients, and the treatment methods are naturally different.


    Polar snow berries look like strawberries and taste slightly sweet. The last time they were cooked, Gu Zheng squeezed their juice and discarded the remaining pulp. But this time, the ancient dispute was to beat the polar snow berries completely into a paste.


    Tiancheng fruit tastes slightly sour. Gu Zheng beat it into a paste and put it aside.


    Ice crystal holy pear is very small. It is only as big as an egg. It is a rare kind of fairy fruit of high quality.


    "Eat?"


    After squeezing the ice crystal holy pear, Gu Zheng took the remaining fruit residue and asked Dieling.


    "Eat!"


    Dieling doesn''t dislike any fruit residue. After all, it is a fairy fruit of high quality. Even the fruit residue is delicious.

 Chapter 783

    "Creak, creak."


    Ice crystal holy pear is extremely cold. The fruit residue after juicing has become ice residue. Dieling makes a very crisp sound when chewing.


    "It''s delicious. Although it''s not juicy, it''s at least sweet. This cool feeling is really good!"


    When Dieling spoke, a pear fragrance peculiar to ice crystal holy pear floated out of his mouth.


    "Look at your greedy panic, it''s cheap for you!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. The reserve of ice crystal holy pear is not much, and he hasn''t tasted it himself.


    "Master, there are no abandoned parts of other fairy fruits. Why don''t you want the fruit residue of ice crystal holy pear?"


    Although he knew that Gu Zheng must have his reason for doing so, Dieling was still very curious.


    "Don''t use fruit residue. Naturally, it won''t play a good role in this food practice." Gu Zheng said.


    "Master, how will pear juice be used?" Dieling asked again.


    "Pear juice is used to boil sugar!"


    The sugar mentioned by Gu Zheng is the ant sugar he got in the ruins of Shu before he soared.


    There are many kinds of auxiliary materials, such as high-quality sugar. However, the ingredients to be cooked this time are ant candy made of hundred flower honey.


    However, if you want to add ant candy to food repair, it''s just a medium-quality ant candy. You still need to improve its quality.


    Gu Zheng added water to the pot and put the ant sugar into it. The solid ant sugar soon turned into sugar water. Use the eye of Tao and water control formula to purify ant sugar, and improve the quality of ant sugar with the way of improving food materials.


    After a while, the sweet taste became stronger and stronger in the pot. The original light yellow ant candy had been boiled to scorched yellow, and there was little water left in the pot. At this time, the food grade of ant candy was excellent.


    But good is still not enough. Gu Zheng still needs to improve the quality of ant candy! This time, it is not enough to rely on the power of the five element immortal formula and law. We must also rely on some media.


    Pour the ice crystal St. pear juice aside into the ant sugar. With the rapid stirring of Gu Zheng, the ant sugar and some substances in the ice crystal St. pear juice combine to produce wonderful changes.


    After transforming new substances with the way of transformation and upgrading with the way of ascension, the original sweet smell becomes stronger and makes people feel happy! The burnt yellow ant candy turns golden again. It''s crystal clear. It''s very beautiful.


    Put purple flower fairy jam, polar snow berry paste and lime fruit paste in a bowl, and then pour in the boiled ant sugar. After stirring, Gu Zheng sealed the mouth of the bowl with extreme cold, so that the jam and soup in the bowl will naturally change under low temperature.


    Add Moro sea salt to the pot stewing Xianling Xuanshen and three eyes beef. Gu Zheng manipulated it with the water control formula.


    A moment later, Gu Zheng released the extremely cold force that sealed the jam. Under the observation of the eye of the Tao, he combined the materials and urged the hair. The color of the jam also changed in this process, from the original pink to pink gold.


    Pour the jam into the frying pan, stir fry under the urging of the fire control formula, and the sweet smell diffuses. The jam is soon fried slightly viscous. When it is raised, it flows down the frying spoon and can be pulled out for a long time before it breaks. At this time, the original pink gold became dark gold. There were many non-existent particles, such as those with a rusty taste in the flesh of tomato. These non-existent particles were also the product of the jam after it was boiled. With their existence, the effect and taste of food repair can be greatly improved.


    A large amount of white fog gathered on the pot, which was the precursor of the extremely fragrant shape. Gu Zheng could not make the extremely fragrant shape appear at this time. He was about to pour the jam into the pot stewing Xianling Xuanshen and Sanyan beef. However, before that, some protection must be done, because once the jam is put into the pot, the robbery of food repair will begin.


    The immortal power flickered on his fingers. Gu Zheng laid several prohibitions in the void, and then poured the jam into the pot.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the jam was put into the pot, there was already a thick Xianyuan in the pot, which immediately exploded a huge mushroom cloud. Fortunately, Gu Zheng imposed a ban in advance, and the rise of Xianyuan mushroom cloud was still within the controllable range.


    Gu Zheng pressed his palm down, and Xianyuan mushroom cloud was pressed back into the pot.


    The blue Willy fairy dew in the jade bottle was poured into the pot by Gu Zheng. Originally restless Xianyuan immediately turned into a dragon after meeting Willy fairy dew. He looked up and wanted to fly to the sky.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Zheng put the lid on the pot and quickly put a ban on the lid, which suppressed the rebellion of Xianyuan in the pot.


    The pot is restless. Even if it is suppressed by ancient disputes, it still vibrates slightly on the stove.


    While coping with the robbery of Shixiu, Gu Zheng used the five element magic to finish the final "Outline" of Shixiu, so that Shixiu could become what he thought.


    After tossing for three minutes, Rao shigu struggled for his profound cultivation. He couldn''t help sweating on his forehead after being robbed by Shixiu. Fortunately, Shixiu finally became a success. It was wrapped in a large amount of fragrant white gas on the plate.


    The white Qi is collected into the food cultivation, and the extremely fragrant shape appears.


    "Wow, there are two extremely fragrant forms!"


    The butterfly spirit was not surprised and exclaimed. She had seen a lot of extremely fragrant shapes with Gu Zheng for such a long time, but she had never seen two kinds of extremely fragrant shapes, such as a three eyed divine cow and a ginseng doll.


    Three eyed cattle and ginseng dolls danced around Shixiu, and the fragrance in the air reached a peak at this time.


    The shape of Shixiu doesn''t look fancy. Nine pieces of three eye beef with the same size appear as a nine palace grid. The original Fairy Spirit Scrophularia can''t be seen.


    The color of three eyes beef looks very beautiful. There is a thin layer of dark golden jam outside, emitting a sweet smell. Moreover, due to the addition of willing Xianlu in this food practice, the rich sweet fragrance has a very refreshing taste. When you breathe into your nostrils, you will feel a clear and bright in your brain.


    "Gudong!"


    Rao shigu Zheng has been tested by delicacy for a long time. At this time, he still can''t help swallowing his saliva. The smell of Shixiu is really great. It makes people feel very hungry.


    "I''m going to start taking food repair."


    Gu Zhengwang looked at the butterfly spirit whose saliva had flowed to the corner of his mouth.


    "Master, don''t worry, I won''t let anyone disturb you!"


    Dieling''s expression turned serious and the immortal array left the cave through the transmission of the side room.


    Gu Zheng began to taste Shixiu. He picked up a piece of beef with three eyes and put it into his mouth. The sweet taste immediately spread along his tongue.


    When you bite down, you first taste the taste of the particles in the jam. These particles, squeezed by your teeth, produce a sweeter mellow aroma than the jam itself. This feeling gives you a sense of satisfaction, just like a drinker who hasn''t drunk for three years. When you suddenly taste a cup of good wine, you feel that your heart is going to be drunk. It''s really wonderful and wonderful.


    Three eyes beef is very tender. When the teeth bite it, the gravy locked in the meat explodes in the mouth. The salty and fragrant gravy flavor is integrated with the fresh and sweet in the mouth, which is like a spark, so as to improve the beauty in the mouth.


    The original invisible Xianling Radix Scrophulariae didn''t really disappear. It was hidden in each piece of three eyes beef. When Gu Zheng''s teeth bit it, it was a taste different from jam and three eyes beef. The unique ginseng fragrance of Xianling Radix Scrophulariae in soft waxy glutinous glutinous glutinous was released! This wonderful fragrance blends with the original fragrance in his mouth, making Gu Zhengsheng feel sweet.


    Food repair has begun to take effect. Gu Zheng dare not taste the remaining eight pieces of three eye beef. After wolfing down, he quickly held the Dantian to welcome the upcoming surging Xianyuan.


    The immortal''s cave seems to be in a relatively closed environment, but in fact, this does not delay their absorption of immortal elements in the air. The reason is that there is a special immortal array in their cave, which makes the mountain useless in the face of the invasion of immortal elements! The same is true of the cave in Xuankong mountain, and so is the cave in ancient times.


    Gu Zheng''s pores have opened, and the huge tornado directly appears above the mountain stream through the fairy array, so that it can be seen from a long distance.


    The Xianyuan in the advanced Juyuan immortal array swarmed towards guzheng, and the Xianyuan attracted by the tornado was also pouring into guzheng''s body.


    Gu Zheng runs the Xianli ball to absorb Xianyuan. This process requires his wholehearted time, which is only in the first moment. Once everything is normal, the immortal force ball in the body will automatically operate, absorb and compress immortal yuan, and he does not need to devote himself to it. If not, Gu Zheng dared not choose to activate the seventh consciousness with this special food practice.


    In internal vision, the efficacy of Shixiu is divided into two parts. One part is pure Xianyuan, which flows towards Xianli ball with the digestion of Shixiu. The other part is a shining clear stream, which gradually converges with the digestion of Shixiu. It suddenly rushed to the mind of Gu Zheng when no new clear stream was added.


    "Hum..."


    There was a strange noise in his brain, like standing next to a ringing clock. The buzzing fluctuation made Gu Zheng feel dizzy.


    As soon as the sight was dark, the original continuous buzzing disappeared, and the whole world was clean. At the same time, the sight returned to normal again.


    The world in my eyes is very strange. The foggy day gives people a feeling of chaos and uncertainty. There is no land under my feet. Gu Zheng is suspended in the air. There is a luminous body in front, but the light is strong, so people can''t see what it is.


    In the past, when he fell into a mysterious realm, Gu Zheng was in a state of unconsciousness, but this time, Gu Zheng was very sober. He knew that he had taken Shixiu, and the mysterious energy of the seventh consciousness brought him to this mysterious realm.


    I don''t know what to do next. When Gu Zheng habitually wanted to ask the instrument spirit, he remembered that he was in a mysterious state and couldn''t contact the instrument spirit at all. Moreover, in this mysterious realm, Gu Zheng has no body, but only mind.


    "The tool spirit knows something about the seventh consciousness, but for the details of activating the seventh consciousness, she just told me that everyone activates the seventh consciousness and faces different situations. There is no experience to learn from or teach. Everything can only rely on myself!"


    Gu Zhengding calmed down and wanted to fly in his heart, so he immediately had a feeling of flying towards the light source.


    I thought that the closer to the light source, the more dazzling the light would be, but who ever thought that the light would become softer and softer, so that the original luminous body was clearly seen by Gu Zheng.


    It was thought that the luminous experience was all kinds of things, but Gu Zheng didn''t think that the luminous body was actually two balls. One ball was divided into black and white, and the other ball was slightly smaller, consisting of five colors: green, red, white, blue and yellow.


    "Isn''t this my yin-yang immortal ball and five element immortal ball? Do you say I''m in my own body now?"


    Gu Zheng was shocked. The yin-yang immortal ball and the five element immortal ball, which were slowly rotating, turned faster because of the arrival of Gu Zheng, as if they were waiting for him.


    The yin-yang immortal ball and the five element immortal ball accelerated, and a shining clear stream slowly emerged on the two immortal balls.


    "Isn''t this the special energy generated by food practice?"


    Gu Zheng was shocked again. It was this energy that made him enter this magical realm. But in this magical realm, he saw not only this energy, but also his yin-yang immortal ball and five element immortal ball.


    Whether it is yin-yang immortal ball or five element immortal ball, although these two energy bodies are in the body of ancient struggle, because they have changed, ancient struggle always has a kind of feeling that they do not understand them thoroughly.


    Without waiting for Gu Zheng to understand all this, the rotating yin-yang immortal ball and immortal force ball threw out the glittering clear stream on it.


    The two clear streams thrown out merged into one in the air, like rapidly rising fireworks, blowing a hole in the chaos in the air.


    Through the opening of the clear stream, Gu Zheng saw that behind the unknown chaos was a clear sky, and the blue color was really like the curtain of heaven.


    "Since the yin-yang immortal ball and the five element immortal ball are waiting for me, now they break through the chaos with clear flow, they must want me to go to the sky!"


    Gu Zheng was a little excited. He immediately flew to the sky. However, just as Gu Zheng had just flown out of a distance, the chaos that had been blown up began to heal.


    Gu Zheng is glad that according to the flight speed and distance, when he passes through the unknown chaos, the gap of unknown chaos will be completely healed! Fortunately, he saw that chaos was unknown and did not hesitate when he was blown open. Otherwise, he could not cross chaos and unknown. He didn''t dare to think about what kind of loss it would have.


    Chaos and obscurity healed behind the ancient dispute, and the ancient dispute came to a new world.


    The sky is very blue, with clouds wandering on it. Originally chaotic and unknown, it has become the earth below guzheng. Looking around, guzheng found that the only special place in this space is a luminous body in front.


    "It''s a luminous body again. What will it be this time?"


    Gu Zheng was curious, and his thoughts flew towards the luminous body.


    Like the feeling of approaching the yin-yang immortal ball and the five element immortal ball before, the light became softer and softer as he approached, and Gu Zheng finally saw what the luminous body was.


    Shocked, Gu Zheng was shocked again when he saw what the luminous body was!


    The illuminant is a person! He turned his back to Gu Zheng. His naked body was young and young. He looked like a child of six or seven years old.


    It seems that the man who turned his back to him turned around.


    "Here you are."


    Turning around, the young man looked at Gu Zheng and said very plainly.


    Once again, I was shocked. The man who made Gu Zheng alert looked like Gu Zheng when he was six or seven years old!


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath and calmed the feeling of being surprised one after another.


    Although the instrument spirit once told Gu Zheng that the seventh consciousness is called the soul, also called the true self, in Gu Zheng''s imagination, this thing should be a light mass, which may have the ability to communicate, but it should never be in front of you, just like a real person.


    "Here I am."


    Gu Zheng said something difficult. Even after calming his mind, he still felt his head was a little big and couldn''t think of where to start.


    Gu Zheng''s answer didn''t make any waves on the child''s face. He turned and looked at the floating white clouds in the sky.


    Without looking directly at the "childhood self", Gu Zheng''s heart was really calm, and his mind began to roll quickly.


    "Seeing this little guy should activate the seventh consciousness! The instrument Spirit said that controlling the true self is related to the achievement of life. If I control the true self, the cause and effect will be non stick and detached. But how can I control it? Coercion and inducement?"


    Gu Zheng calmed down again and pressed down his tumbling mind.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Zheng wants to try to control his true self through communication.


    "Do what I should do."


    When the child turned around, there was still no wave on his face. He looked like a dummy.


    "What should you do?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I don''t know what I should do. I just think I should do it."


    The child''s expression finally changed. It was an expression similar to loss and thinking.


    Unexpectedly, he answered the question in this way, and the communication also gave Gu Zheng a feeling that he had no way to start.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Gu Zheng changed the angle of public relations.


    "You are someone related to me. I can feel it." the child said faintly.


    "Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Gu Zheng was depressed. The child gave him a feeling of ignorance to the extreme. He really wondered how to communicate with the child normally.


    "No."


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s faint sentence, the child turned around again, which also made Gu Zheng feel more powerless to start.


    "Would you like to be controlled by me?"


    Since I don''t know how to communicate, the ancient struggle with a hard bite of teeth goes straight to the theme.


    "Why should I be controlled by you?"


    The child turned around for the third time, his expression changed again, and there was a trace of unhappiness and vigilance in his eyes.


    It''s not a good mood to be unhappy and alert. Gu Zheng''s head is completely big. He feels that the child is a guy who doesn''t enter oil and salt.


    "Because I am you, you are me!"


    A smile appeared on Gu Zheng''s face, just like when he was trying to please the spirit.


    "Flattery and insincerity."


    The child''s voice was still flat, his fingers bounced twice, and the two light spots flew into the distance.


    "You should go. You have something to do."


    The child spoke again. With his voice, there was a strange noise in Gu Zheng''s brain. The effect of Shixiu was over. He had to control his body to finish.

 Chapter 784

    As soon as the sight changed, Gu Zheng retreated from the mysterious realm to the real world.


    The efficacy of Shixiu is over. Gu Zheng quickly controls Xianli ball to finish.


    Thanks to the addition of willing Xianlu and Xianling Xuanshen, the "Xianlu food cultivation" has increased from more than half of the original six floors to more than half of the six floors. It can be said that the effect of "Xianlu food cultivation" is not powerful!


    "How? I told you long ago that willing Xianlu will help you a lot when you reach the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. This food repair has increased your tiexian formula by 20%. Isn''t it great?" the instrument spirit smiled.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s beyond my imagination! After all, the black hole food repair I took before just increased my tiexian formula by 20%, and the later the repair is, the more difficult it will be to improve. It seems that it''s only 20%, but in fact, the gap is very large!"


    Gu Zheng steadily absorbed the immortal power ball of the huge immortal yuan and communicated with the machine spirit. If this was before the tail of shennian was cut off, he didn''t dare to be distracted at this critical moment.


    "Your black hole food repair effect is actually very powerful. If you add the versatile Willy fairy dew to the next black hole food repair, it''s hard to imagine how much black hole energy it will make you absorb!" the spirit path.


    "This time, due to the activation of the seventh consciousness, I think it will take at least a few months to take the black hole food repair again, and it is the kind that adds willing fairy dew." Gu Zheng said.


    "It doesn''t matter. You have statue space. It will take months outside and triple inside."


    The instrument Spirit gave a happy voice and asked curiously, "tell me about your experience just now."


    Gu Zheng told the tool spirit his experience in the mysterious realm, and then sighed: "unfortunately, you said, what will happen to activate the seventh consciousness? Everyone''s experience is different. What doesn''t have any experience is also the most headache."


    "Although everyone''s is different, yours is absolutely wonderful!" Qi Ling said excitedly.


    "Oh? What a wonderful flower?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "It''s wonderful enough that you see your seventh sense directly, and it still appears as you will when you are an hour later! Although I don''t have this experience, in my opinion, a thing that you can really see and communicate with you. Although it makes you helpless now, it doesn''t mean it will be the same in the future! You should be more likely to finish it than others Take full control of the seventh sense! "


    The more Qi Ling said, the more excited she was. With her eyes turned, she couldn''t wait to say, "no, I''ll contact Lord tie Xian. It''s a big event. I have to ask him about this."


    "Forget it, master is so busy. Even if you ask now, he may not be able to reply in time. Anyway, he will go to heaven to see him in the future. It''s OK to ask again when we meet. During this time, I''ll explore by myself." Gu Zheng said.


    "How do you grope? You look a little sure!" the tool Spirit said strangely.


    "I''m not sure. It''s just the mysterious realm I''ve experienced. I can go in at any time if I want to!"


    After retreating from the mysterious realm, Gu Zheng had a feeling that there seemed to be more space in his brain. As long as his mind invaded it, he could enter the previous mysterious realm.


    "Ah?"


    Qi Ling was surprised: "although you don''t know what others are like, you can enter if you want to. This is another wonderful place! No, I must ask Lord tie Xian about this matter, otherwise this doubt can torture me crazy!"


    Gu Zheng saw the concern from the serious look of the instrument spirit, which made him laugh and say, "whatever you want, ask if you want!"


    "By the way, you have told me before that the seventh knowledge will transfer all the good karma, evil karma and bad karma created by people to the eighth knowledge, alaiya knowledge. At the same time, according to fate, it will move out the mature karma seeds of alaiya knowledge, so that people can bear karma. I think the boy will snap his fingers in the air twice It''s to send something to the eighth sense! "Gu argued.


    The instrument spirit smiled maliciously: "do you mean the two finger flicks he made after evaluating your flattery and insincerity?"


    "What else is there besides this?" Gu Zheng didn''t have a good way.


    "I think what he said is right! Don''t think I don''t know. That''s what you usually mean by praising me!" Qi Ling hum smiled.


    "Well, when I didn''t say it, give you a look and feel it yourself!" Gu argued.


    The instrument spirit smiled and felt quite complacent: "stabilize it quickly and go out to collect the booty!"


    The booty mentioned by Qi Ling refers to the two people killed by die Ling during the period when Gu Zheng took food repair.


    The movement of Gu Zheng''s taking Shixiu is too loud. The tornado can be seen from a long distance. As for the plundering of Xianyuan by tornado, the scope is even broader, far from being comparable to the advanced Juyuan immortal array, which naturally shocked some people.


    No matter what state of mind, there were eight people coming back and forth, but six of them shrank at the sight of the butterfly spirit standing in the air. However, two people, whose accomplishments are only Jinxian realm, want to ask for some benefits from Dieling under the banner of losses caused by Xianyuan plunder.


    Dieling doesn''t have the good temper of Gu Zheng, and when Gu Zheng can''t be disturbed, she even kills two immortals and gains two storage belts.


    The ending went on quickly and was completed in a short time. The cave in the mountain stream has also completed its mission. After the ancient struggle for the layout in the cave, he came to the outside of the cave.


    "Master!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng came out, Dieling flew down happily and gave Gu Zheng two storage belts.


    The two golden immortals killed by the tool spirit are very poor. They are not as good as the original Astragalus membranaceus and Yang Jue. The storage belt used is the lowest grade. There are really not many things worth mentioning, just two high-grade immortal tools, plus four blue immortal coins and two high-grade ingredients.


    Next, Gu Zheng is going to go back to Xuankong mountain for a period of time. The ending after taking food repair is done, but it will take some time to stabilize after the realm is improved.


    After returning to the hanging mountain, Gu Zheng plans to spend a month to close the door.


    It is said to be one month, but in fact it is three months in the statue space. During this time, Gu Zheng not only wants to stabilize the realm, but also wants to touch his seventh consciousness again.


    It doesn''t take much time to stabilize the realm. After all, it''s not a great advanced cultivation. Gu Zheng spent more than ten days to stabilize the realm.


    During this period of time when the ancient struggle for a stable state, tie Xian also gave an answer to the tool spirit.


    Tiexian asked the spirit to tell Gu Zheng that everyone''s situation in activating the seventh consciousness is different, but in the cognition of tiexian, no one can communicate with the seventh consciousness!


    In the view of tie Xian, the reason why Gu Zheng activated the seventh consciousness is so different is also related to the five element immortal ball and immortal power ball in his body.


    As for how to deal with this unknown, tiexian has no good way. He just suggests that Gu Zheng contact with the seventh consciousness more and try not to do things that disgust it.


    About the benefits of controlling the seventh consciousness, tiexian asked the tool spirit to tell Gu Zheng something he didn''t know before. These things shocked Gu Zheng very much.


    Tiexian asked the spirit of the instrument to tell Gu Zheng that the seventh consciousness is actually one of the great roads. It also has a name called "Enlightenment". Among its many functions, one of its functions is to understand the way of heaven! It can be said that in one''s life, the seventh consciousness has been feeling the Tao of heaven, and it is easier to understand the Tao than the noumenon! In one''s life, how many Tao has the seventh consciousness realized? Unless the seventh consciousness is completely controlled, it can''t be known at all.


    In addition, tiexian also asked the spirit to tell Gu Zheng that the holy immortals divided the control of the seventh knowledge into three stages, and the holy Immortals'' control of the seventh knowledge belongs to the second stage. Every stage of mastering the seventh consciousness can get some Tao realized by the seventh consciousness, but how to divide this stage is a vague concept. Only when we reach this stage can we have such enlightenment in our hearts.


    Has conveyed the words of tie Xian to Gu Zheng. Seeing that he hasn''t spoken for a long time, Qi Ling smiled and said, "how, isn''t it very shocking?"


    "Yes, it''s really shocking. I didn''t expect that the seventh consciousness would still understand the way of heaven! When I said how it turned its back to me, it felt like thinking. Now it seems that it should be its cultivation." Gu Zheng suddenly said.


    After chatting with the instrument spirit, Gu Zheng moved and entered the space in his brain.


    "I''m coming." Gu Zheng said to the child''s back.


    "Why are you here again?"


    The child who had been looking at the white clouds turned his head. His expression, which had always been relatively calm, changed, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Gu Zheng gave a "click" in his heart. He didn''t want to make the little guy unhappy, but it seems that he is still a little unhappy. It''s really a headache!


    However, looking at the frown of the child, Gu Zheng also had some discomfort in his heart. He was very careful about the little guy, but he still didn''t enter the oil and salt. It was inevitable that anyone would be uncomfortable.


    "We are all one. This is your space, but it is also my space. Since I can enter at any time, I will naturally come and see it often." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Although we are one, we have nothing to do with each other. If you break this space by force, you just want to go against the sky, but it''s unreasonable. You''d better die!" the child said seriously.


    "Heaven forbids? Immortals are originally going against heaven. In fact, the so-called heaven forbids in the process of cultivation, but they just don''t meet the requirements of heaven." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Meet the requirements? Impossible, you think too much." the child shook his head.


    "Do you want more? How can you achieve it without thinking more? Since you have long been conscious, do you also think that it is impossible for me to enter here before I enter here?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I only do what I should do. I don''t care about other things. I never thought about this problem before you entered here. Your entry made me look like what I am now, gave me more ideas, and gave me the ability to communicate with you." when the child spoke, a daze appeared on his face.


    "So, everything is possible!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Yes, everything is possible!"


    The child smiled and smiled a little strangely: "do you know that frequent contact with me is not a good thing for you!"


    "Oh? What do you say?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "I was originally a piece of white paper. Your appearance makes black spots appear on the white paper. White paper can be used to do what white paper can do, but a piece of white paper with black spots may not be able to do what white paper can do." the child said.


    "Explain the white point, what do you want to express?" Gu Zheng frowned more tightly.


    "Hey, hey."


    The child smiled again. He looked at the sky and said, "you can really enter this space to annoy me, but you don''t understand this space. The time you can enter this space every day is really limited. Once this time has passed, I want to close the space at any time. Then you won''t want to annoy me again this day!"


    "You want to close the space and drive me out?"


    Gu Zheng did not know that children still have such means, but he had no doubt that what children said was true.


    "Yes, remember not to bother me again!"


    As soon as the child waved his hand, Gu Zheng''s sight changed, and he withdrew from the space in his brain.


    Gu Zheng tried to enter again, but he couldn''t get in.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing that Gu zhengmian was depressed, Qi Ling said with concern.


    Gu Zheng told Qi Ling about his communication with children, and Qi Ling frowned: "what do you think he meant by what he said about white paper?"


    "It gets worse under my influence," Gu Zheng said.


    "As you said, he was really influenced by you. His expression, tone and so on have changed obviously from the first time he met last time." Qi Lingdao.


    Gu Zheng frowned: "what if he gets bad? Does he cause me any trouble?"


    "Most likely, after all, he is responsible for transmitting your ''performance'' to the eighth knowledge." the tool spirit worried.


    "I don''t think you need to bother him every day. Take more time to think about how you can make a breakthrough in this matter. If you act too hastily and self defeats yourself, it''s not worth the loss! In addition, it''s certainly not easy to control the seventh knowledge. The saints have only controlled the second stage. Your cultivation time can''t be compared with the saints! Therefore, you don''t need to bear any burden on the matter that the control of the seventh consciousness hasn''t been finished yet. We''ll have a long time! "The tool spirit comforted.


    Gu Zheng nodded: "I think so too. Anyway, I don''t have a clue about this thing. I''ll continue to do what I should do and wait for some time."


    Time passed quickly. Unconsciously, Gu Zheng had been practicing for three months in the statue space.


    After leaving the customs, Gu Zheng made food repair for a neighbor of Xuankong mountain who needed Yaxin food repair, and then left Xuankong mountain for Leiyin county.


    In Leiyin County, the ancient dispute was transmitted across continents to Tianmen County in Dongsheng China through the transmission Pavilion.


    Tianmen county is just the name of immortals. There is not only one Tianmen County in the famine, but one in each of the four continents.


    The reason why immortal practitioners call these four places Tianmen county is that there is a transmission fairy array leading to the heaven in the county.


    The four celestial transmission immortal arrays of the four continents lead to the four regions of the celestial world respectively. The reason why Gu Zheng wants to go to Tianmen County in Dongsheng Shenzhou is because Xiao Qi is located in the East celestial region of the celestial world.


    It''s not easy to go to heaven. It''s impossible to sneak into heaven. It''s only through the immortal array.


    If an immortal below the realm of Da Luo Jinxian wants to go to the heaven, he must be introduced by a qualified person. As for Da Luo Jinxian, although she has the qualification to go to the heaven, she also has a process to go. It''s not that she has achieved her accomplishments. If she wants to go to the heaven, she can go there at will. After all, the cultivation environment in heaven is very good. Xianyuan is more abundant than expected, it is easier for people to understand the way of heaven, and the control of personnel is more strict.


    The celestial realm has existed for a long time. Although it belongs to the famine, compared with the celestial realm, the famine can only be regarded as a lower plane and the celestial realm as a higher plane.


    The cultivation achievements of the great Luo Jinxian realm in the wilderness can be regarded as superior. There are no smaller immortal cultivation sects, or even a great Luo Jinxian realm. Even large sects like Shushan have a small number of great Luo Jinxian.


    But in heaven, the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian realm is very common. After all, under normal circumstances, only those who have reached Da Luo Jinxian are eligible to go to the heaven. It is said that the number of Da Luo Jinxian in the heaven has exceeded 100000!


    One hundred thousand Luo Jinxian, not counting those practitioners in other realms, the heaven has long been overcrowded.


    According to Qi Ling, it has been 1500 years since the heaven issued the quota of permanent residency. There were 30 places distributed that time. The whole flood and famine was shocked. Many practitioners in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian fought hard for this place! Therefore, if you want to go to heaven now, you can only stop by day.


    After arriving at Tianmen County, Gu Zheng came to the transmission Pavilion dedicated to transmitting the heaven and met the immortal officials guarding the transmission immortal array.


    After understanding the origin of the ancient dispute, the immortal official pointed to the immortal array on the wall and said, "input the immortal power into it."


    Gu Zheng has long heard that Qi Ling said that the immortal array on the wall is to test a person''s strength in order to verify whether the transmitter meets the transmission standard.


    Not wanting to expose too much, Gu Zheng controlled the immortal power at the beginning of Da Luo Jinxian, and then input it into the immortal array on the wall.


    The light of immortal array flickers, and the light that no longer flickers finally turns red.


    "Da Luo Jinxian''s early cultivation meets the basic conditions for going to heaven."


    The immortal official gave a sound and then said: "If you want to go to the heaven, I want to tell you the process. First deliver ten blue immortal coins, take a task jade slip from me, and then bring me the items required by the task within the specified time according to the tips in the task jade slip, and I will send you to the heaven. The difficulty of the task determines the time you stay in the heaven, but no matter how much you get through the task, stop in the heaven After you first arrive in the heaven, you need to serve in the immortal camp for three months before you can move freely. Before the time you can stay in the heaven expires, you must return to the lower world by transmitting the immortal array, or you will be killed! "

 Chapter 785

    After hearing what immortal officials said, Gu Zheng nodded and said, "I see."


    "There are three stars in the difficulty of the task. One star can stay in the sky for one month, two stars can stay in the sky for three months, and three stars can stay in the sky for one year. How many stars do you want to take?" the immortal official said again.


    "Is the task content optional?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "No, there is only one kind of three-star task." immortal official said.


    "Then I''ll take a three-star task!"


    Gu Zheng handed the ten blue cents to Xian Guan, but Xian Guan didn''t pick them up.


    "Boy, it''s really rare for you to have such accomplishments when you''re young! However, I want to remind you that the task of Samsung is difficult, and even Da Luo Jinxian may fall in the later stage, so you''d better be careful!" the immortal official said seriously.


    "Immortal officer, please rest assured. If I feel I can''t deal with it at that time, it''s a big deal to give up the task." Gu Zheng said.


    The task is not that you can''t give up. Giving up means losing ten blue cents.


    The immortal official shook his head and smiled. Without saying anything, he took the immortal coin given by Gu Zheng, and then handed a simple jade slip to Gu Zheng.


    After leaving the transmission Pavilion, Gu Zheng invaded the jade slips. I saw that the task in the jade slips was to let him bring ten demon pills of the mysterious undercurrent sea demon within one month.


    The undercurrent sea demon is a unique monster in the undercurrent sea, and the undercurrent sea is one of the famous dangerous places in the wilderness.


    Undercurrents surge in the sea, hence its name. However, this undercurrent is not an ordinary undercurrent. The cultivation is less than the later stage of Jinxian. The undercurrent in the undercurrent sea can easily tear it into pieces!


    Due to the special environment, the strength of the undercurrent sea demon living in the undercurrent sea can be seen. It can be said that it is impossible to kill a yellow level undercurrent sea demon with one blow without the initial cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian!


    The undercurrent sea demon is divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. If the Yellow level undercurrent sea demon is equivalent to the immortal in the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian, then the Xuan level undercurrent sea demon is equivalent to the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian, and the prefecture level is equivalent to the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. As for the legendary heaven level, even the quasi saint should be very careful.


    The ancient battle task needs ten demon pills of Xuanji undercurrent sea demon. If his real cultivation is only the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian, then this task can be given up. This is also the reason why the immortal official reminds him to be careful.


    "How do you feel?" the spirit asked Gu Zheng.


    "I''ve been to the desert, which is one of the most dangerous places in the world. Unfortunately, I didn''t have enough cultivation at that time. I still followed the Yan brothers. I didn''t even see one tenth of the real danger of the desert. I''m going to undercurrent sea this time. To tell you the truth, I''m a little excited. I also want to have a good look at what the so-called dangerous places are and dangerous!" Gu Zheng said excitedly.


    The instrument spirit nodded: "with your strength, you can go to most places in the undercurrent sea. As long as you don''t have bad luck and meet the sky level undercurrent sea demon, there will generally be no danger."


    "The task time is one month. I feel I can go back and forth in 20 days. I still have 10 days to visit my old friend." Gu Zheng said.


    "Are you talking about Yingfei?" the spirit asked.


    "That''s right."


    Gu Zheng smiled and showed Yingfei in white.


    He got to know Yingfei in the skeleton palace. Later, when he separated, Gu Zheng went to the hanging mountain. Yingfei went back to his cave to recover from his injury, and he also told Gu Zheng the location of his cave.


    "When I separated, Yingfei gave me time to find him in the future. I thought I shouldn''t have such a chance, but who thought I would want to see him in less than two years."


    "In less than two years, you have been promoted from the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian when you separated to the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian, but you can win the flight. I''m afraid you haven''t cured the injuries you suffered in the skeleton palace!" Qi Ling smiled.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t have a deeper eye of the Tao or a vital heart of the Tao. Although the effect of the food therapy for Yingfei is very good, it can''t be compared with what I can do now. After seeing Yingfei this time, I''m going to give him another food therapy, and this food therapy will certainly make him recover in a year!" Gu Zheng said confidently.


    The undercurrent sea is on the border of Dongsheng Shenzhou. If you want to go to the undercurrent sea, you must first transfer it from Tianmen county to undercurrent county through the transmission fairy array.


    After being transmitted from Tianmen county to undercurrent County, Gu Zhengchu flew out of the county city towards the undercurrent sea.


    Three days later.


    The same sky, two different scenes.


    One side is a clear sky, the other side is covered with dark clouds, the sea on the other side is rippling, and the sea on the other side is shrouded in thick fog, in which lightning flashes from time to time.


    "If it wasn''t for the time limit of the mission, I would like to see the ''death cloud'' on the undercurrent sea." Gu Zheng muttered to himself looking at the fog on the sea ahead.


    "Unless you want to find a breakthrough in it, I don''t suggest you just want to see it! Although your cultivation is in the middle of the great Luo Jinxian, few of the great Luo Jinxian who have ventured in the ''death cloud'' since ancient times and today can come out alive." the tool spirit said seriously.


    The "cloud of death" contains a strong force of law. Even if a quasi Saint enters it, he will lose his sense of direction. Once he goes deep into a certain distance, it is difficult to come out again. Moreover, the more in-depth, the greater the power of lightning running around inside. It is said that some are even equivalent to the power of jiuzhong Tianjie.


    "That''s what I said. Look what worries you!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid. You don''t know what danger is caused by heaven and earth!" Qi Ling spat out his tongue.


    "Although I was a cultivation achievement in the middle period of Da Luo Jinxian, I didn''t think arrogantly that nothing in the world could threaten me."


    Gu Zheng shrugged and smiled and plunged into the sea.


    The five elements fairy ball in the body vibrates, and the ancient struggle after the water control formula is displayed, the way of traveling in the water is still like flying in the air.


    When you really enter the undercurrent sea, the color of the sea water is obviously different from that before. It even looks clearer! What''s more amazing is that there are clearly "death clouds" on the surface of the undercurrent sea, but the light in the sea is outrageous. It''s like nine suns shining. Even if it goes deep into the seabed, its line of sight is not affected.


    After flying a little further, Gu Zheng saw the difference between the undercurrent sea and the moving eddies began to appear in the sea.


    The emergence of vortices is basically very abrupt appearance and very abrupt disappearance. They don''t look like much and last for a long time. However, although these eddies seem to be unable to wrap a person, when they are really touched by them, the tearing force they produce is really thrilling!


    After half a column of incense.


    "I have activated the seventh consciousness, and the five senses have become very, very powerful. Even I can''t produce induction in advance in every vortex, let alone ordinary immortal practitioners."


    Listening to Gu Zheng''s emotion about the strangeness of the vortex, the tool spirit smiled and said, "fortunately, these vortices are not very strong for you. If they are just the later stage of Jinxian, they must have fallen in the distance you have experienced."


    It''s no exaggeration what the tool Spirit said. Gu Zheng can sense most of the vortices in advance and naturally avoid them. But even so, during the period of entering the undercurrent sea, he was swept by the senseless vortex three times! Also, just as the tool Spirit said, his immortal body is relatively strong. Instead, he is an ordinary immortal in the later stage of Jinxian. He is really ten dead and lifeless in five times.


    The undercurrent sea environment is strange, but there are not no creatures here. There are also fish, shrimp and crabs. However, the bodies of these things are particularly flexible, and each one looks strange.


    Although half a column of incense has been flown, the undercurrent sea is very large. This is just a place on the edge of the undercurrent sea. If you want to really see the undercurrent sea demon, you have to fly for at least two days.


    Perhaps there were also undercurrent sea monsters at the edge of the undercurrent sea in the past, but both the needs of the heaven and the value of the undercurrent sea monsters have made it almost impossible to see the undercurrent sea monsters at the edge of the undercurrent sea.


    Yingfei''s cave is also on the periphery of the undercurrent sea. Guzheng needs to fly for about a day and a half.


    A day and a half later, Gu Zheng, who had flown in the middle of the undercurrent sea, fell to the bottom of the undercurrent sea.


    There are also mountains at the bottom of the undercurrent sea, on which many plants unique to the undercurrent sea grow.


    There is the specific location given by Yingfei. Gu Zheng landed at the bottom of the sea, very close to Yingfei''s cave.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Zheng frowned. He saw the immortal array outside Yingfei cave, but the immortal array was open.


    No matter what the situation is, as the immortal array outside the cave, it should not be with the cave open, which gives Gu Zheng a faint foreboding.


    When he stepped into the immortal array, Gu Zheng saw the array stone that arranged the immortal array, and his eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling tighter! The immortal array was broken by people, which can be seen from the damage suffered by the array stone.


    The immortal array outside the cave was broken, but it was not repaired in time. This only shows that Yingfei has made a big deal!


    Although the immortal array has been broken, it has not lost all its functions. At least it still has the function of hiding the cave. Through the open immortal array, Gu Zheng flew all the way through the false landscape and came to the outside of Yingfei''s real cave.


    Yingfei''s cave was built in the mountains under the sea. There were originally very elaborate arrangements outside the cave, such as various rockeries and plants, but now these things have become beyond recognition under the influence of fighting methods, presenting a dilapidated scene.


    Through the smashed gate of the cave, Gu Zheng enters Yingfei''s cave.


    Compared with the ancient humble cave, Yingfei''s cave is as big as a palace. Although it is also dilapidated, we can still see how luxurious it is when it is intact from some layout.


    Standing in the cave where Yingfei is almost in ruins, Gu Zheng releases his mind to search.


    I thought there would be no special discovery, but Gu Zheng found a secret room in a secret place.


    The forbidden arrangement technique in the secret room came from the skeleton palace. Gu Zheng broke it without much effort.


    At the moment when the secret room door slowly opened, a silver shadow shot out from inside.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and pressed it. The ubiquitous energy of heaven and earth made the sea close. The shadow that wanted to escape was like hitting a wall and bounced back.


    The white shadow is a fish. It looks a bit like a hairtail, but it''s very strange.


    "Come out, I have something to ask you!"


    Gu Zheng sent a voice to the strange fish God, and the tool spirit had told him that the strange fish was actually a demon cultivation equivalent to returning to the virtual realm.


    The strange fish trembled, but he didn''t do it according to Gu Zheng''s words.


    "Don''t worry, I''m Yingfei''s friend, not Yingfei''s enemy."


    After hearing what Gu Zheng said, the strange fish who had bowed his head and trembled looked up at Gu Zheng. The look of fear in the fish''s eyes suddenly turned into excitement.


    After a bubble rose from around the strange fish, the strange fish turned into a human shape. It looked like a little woman. It was very beautiful.


    "You, you are Atractylodes macrocephala?"


    The fish woman looked at Gu Zheng excitedly and said the pseudonym of Gu Zheng.


    "Have you heard Yingfei mention me?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Wow..."


    Seeing Gu Zheng admit that he is Atractylodes, the fish woman burst into tears.


    Although the fish woman lost her manners and cried bitterly, she was a demon Xiu after all. The cry soon stopped, and directly asked Gu Zheng to search her soul, so that Gu Zheng could understand what happened here.


    Yingfei naturally told his wives and concubines about what happened in the skeleton palace, and of course, he also highlighted Gu Zheng. Therefore, as the concubine of Yingfei''s fourth room, the fish woman will guess his identity when she sees Gu Zheng.


    Half a month ago, two immortals in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian hit the cave, killed Yingfei''s family members in the cave and took Yingfei away. Maybe they took Yingfei and achieved their goal, so they didn''t search the cave carefully, and the fish woman escaped.


    Why do two big Luo Jinxian catch Yingfei? Have they known Yingfei before? The fish woman knows nothing about these things! She could only give Gu Zheng a "Tongxin jade talisman" and begged Gu Zheng to save her husband.


    The concentric jade talisman is not broken, which means Yingfei is still alive. The flashing red dots on it represent his current position. He is in the depths of the undercurrent sea!


    Gu Zheng and Yingfei are friends of life and death. Since he met this thing, he will not stand idly by.


    After telling the fish woman to find a safe place to stay, Gu Zheng immediately left Yingfei''s ruined cave.


    "Yingfei''s position is displayed in the depths of the undercurrent sea. Do you think he got rid of the two immortals and took refuge in the depths of the undercurrent sea?" the tool spirit asked.


    "No! From the fish woman''s memory, it can be seen that the two immortals are the cultivation achievements of Da Luo Jinxian in the later stage. Although Yingfei is a demon cultivation and has many strange means, it should be impossible to escape from the two immortals!" Gu Zheng frowned.

 Chapter 786

    "If Yingfei didn''t run to the depths of the undercurrent sea, he was brought there by the two immortals."


    The spirit of the instrument made a sound, and then said, "the depths of the undercurrent sea are dangerous. The two immortals flew there with Ying. They must want to plot something!"


    "Do you want to go to the ancient battlefield to find treasure?"


    Gu Zheng frowned. He had heard the instrument spirit say that a long time ago, an opportunity to become a saint appeared in the depths of the undercurrent sea! At that time, there were clouds everywhere. Many people went to the depths of the undercurrent sea to try their luck, but no one found the opportunity to become a saint, but many people were killed there.


    "It''s hard to say. Only when I see them can I know." the tool spirit shook his head.


    Unconsciously, two days passed.


    In these two days, the undercurrent sea demon still didn''t meet, but Gu Zheng saw two immortals. However, the two immortals only saw from a distance and did not have any communication. Presumably, they were also the people who came to hunt and kill the undercurrent sea demon in the undercurrent sea.


    After two days, the periphery of the undercurrent sea is over. If you fly forward, you will have a lot of chances to meet the undercurrent sea demon. As for catching up with Yingfei, it will take at least more than ten days, which still needs to be in a state of immobility.


    Beyond the periphery of the undercurrent sea, the scene in the sea is obviously different. The mountains look higher, the plants in the sea are more dense, there are more kinds of fish, and even some monsters in the undercurrent sea.


    Compared with spirit beasts, monster and fierce beasts generally have lower intelligence, but their strength will be stronger. Just like the undercurrent sea demon, it is a special monster in the undercurrent sea.


    A monster with a width of one foot and a length of six or seven feet, like a huge leech, swam towards the ancient struggle, and spewed out something like ink from a distance.


    This kind of leech like monster is called "undercurrent sea tendon". Its real strength is not very high, but in the special environment of undercurrent sea, the immortal practitioners in the later stage of Jinxian will definitely be worried when they encounter it.


    The color of the undercurrent sea tendon is silver. The ink sprayed by it turns into a black undercurrent sea tendon, which swims to the ancient world faster. At the same time, Gu Zheng''s side was controlled by the undercurrent sea tendon, producing a great undercurrent.


    "Die!"


    Gu Zheng sneered in his heart. He had already felt the undercurrent controlled by the undercurrent Haijin in advance, so it was impossible for the undercurrent Haijin to Yin him through the undercurrent.


    Gu Zheng flew to the left and avoided the surging undercurrent. At the same time, the five elements fairy ball in his body vibrated. A large area of seawater was frozen instantly, and the two undercurrent sea tendons were imprisoned in it.


    "Broken!"


    Gu Zheng threw a fist forward, and the energy of heaven and earth condensed into a huge fist, which hit the ice heavily.


    Cobweb like cracks appeared on the ice and broke into pieces together with the undercurrent sea tendons inside.


    The body of the undercurrent sea tendon is very flexible. If it is not for the attack of ice fairies, it is difficult for ordinary fairies and fairies to cause damage to it.


    The sea tendon of the undercurrent was dead. Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and waved it, and a bright bead flew into his hand from the body of the undercurrent sea implement.


    The bright bead is the demon pill of the undercurrent sea tendon. Its value is equivalent to a high food material.


    Except for the demon pill, the skins of all monsters in the undercurrent sea are almost the material for refining weapons. However, the PI Gu struggle of the undercurrent Haijin still doesn''t care. In addition, he still cares about the safety of Yingfei in his heart, so he just received the demon pill of the undercurrent Haijin.


    Another two days passed. In these two days, Gu Zheng didn''t take the initiative to kill the monsters in the undercurrent sea, but there were always some blind monsters coming to the door, so that he had killed ten.


    In these two days, Gu Zheng also saw an undercurrent sea demon, but the undercurrent sea demon was only yellow and didn''t take the initiative to provoke him, so he didn''t chase him and kill him.


    Still approaching the position of Yingfei on the Tongxin jade amulet, Gu Zhengmei suddenly moved down. There was a different rock in the mountain below, which attracted his attention.


    The color of the rock is similar to those nearby, but the shape looks slightly different. This difference can hide from ordinary immortals, but it can not hide from the ancient dispute with the eye of the Tao. He can see with the eye of the Tao that the so-called rock is transformed by the undercurrent sea demon.


    The meat of the undercurrent sea demon is also a food material, but the grade of the food is only medium, and cooking is also very troublesome, so few people will eat its meat.


    The dark current sea demon turns into stone, which is a protective state during its rest. Although they are powerful, they are not without natural enemies in the dark current sea. This state of turning into stone can enable them to escape the discovery of natural enemies.


    If the undercurrent sea demon discovered by Gu Zheng is a general level, it''s OK, but it''s the Xuan level undercurrent sea demon required by Gu Zheng''s task.


    The five elements fairy ball in the body vibrated, and the water turned into a dragon under the control of Gu Zheng. With open teeth and claws, it attacked the undercurrent sea demon turned into stone.


    Although the undercurrent sea demon was sleeping, it was still very sensitive to danger. It returned to normal from its incarnation state and sent out a roar that shocked people''s eardrums.


    The undercurrent sea demon is divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, mystery and yellow. The undercurrent sea demon of each level looks different.


    The Yellow level undercurrent sea demon looks a bit like a two headed octopus. The Xuan level undercurrent sea demon looks a bit like a dragon. The prefecture level undercurrent sea demon is human and looks ferocious like a combination of man and fish. The sky level undercurrent sea demon is also human and is said to be a bit like a spider.


    The dragon like undercurrent sea demon is also huge. It roars at the water dragon, causing many undercurrents around the water dragon.


    Almost all the monsters in the undercurrent sea have the ability to control the undercurrent. The water dragon is destroyed by the undercurrent, and the angry undercurrent sea demon swims towards Gu Zheng.


    In addition to the sky level undercurrent sea demon, all kinds of monsters in the undercurrent sea have relatively obvious weaknesses. As long as they can grasp their weaknesses, it will be easier to kill them. Just like the undercurrent sea tendon encountered before Gu Zheng, its weakness is the fear of ice fairies, while today''s Xuanji undercurrent sea demon''s weakness is a relatively convex skin on its abdomen.


    Gu Zheng attacked the undercurrent sea demon with a water dragon, just to let it come. As soon as it came, Gu Zheng dispatched the energy of heaven and earth to bind it. At the same time, he also leaned against the undercurrent sea demon.


    Although there are obvious weaknesses, the Xuanji undercurrent sea demon''s own strength is still very strong. Gu Zheng quickly broke away from its bondage. Its huge tail was thrown towards Gu Zheng, and a row of undercurrent rolled towards Gu Zheng.


    Blink movement is a kind of space law. It is also effective in the undercurrent sea. Gu Zheng uses blink movement to avoid the undercurrent. The position where he reappears is very close to the undercurrent sea demon.


    Although I don''t know where the enemy will appear again, the undercurrent sea demon instinctively responded. When its body shook, the undercurrent around its six foot long body suddenly spread in all directions. The scene looked very spectacular.


    Although Gu Zheng was facing the undercurrent sea demon for the first time, what weaknesses did the undercurrent sea demon have and what attack methods did he have? These things were recorded in his mission jade slips. Therefore, when he appeared again, the undercurrent around him had spread away.


    Tang Mo was stabbed out by Gu Zheng and hit the skin protruding from the belly of the undercurrent sea demon.


    The undercurrent sea demon has no scales and its skin has strong flexibility. It''s not easy for ordinary fairy tools to pierce it, but the ancient Tang ink is unusual, and it''s not difficult to pierce its skin.


    Tang Mo, three feet long, was completely stabbed into the key of the undercurrent sea demon by Gu Zheng. The severe pain made the huge body of the undercurrent sea demon roll in the sea.


    The belly of the undercurrent sea demon has claws, but there is only one pair. Its key is just where the two claws can touch! Its two claws scratched wildly in the tumbling, trying to get rid of Gu Zheng. Not only that, when it rolls, the undercurrent also diffuses outward wave by wave.


    Gu Zheng has already left. He knows that the key of the undercurrent sea demon is going crazy when he is injured. Naturally, he will not stay there to resist the claws of the undercurrent sea demon and the tyrannical undercurrent.


    With the rolling of the undercurrent sea demon, the silver liquid flows out along the wound, and the tossing strength of the undercurrent sea demon also slows down.


    The silver liquid is the original energy of the undercurrent sea demon. Its passage has a great impact on the undercurrent sea demon. The undercurrent sea demon did not want to pull out Tang mo. unfortunately, the stabbing before Gu Zheng completely stabbed Tang Mo in, and even the handle was not left.


    Although Gu Zheng was not beside the undercurrent sea demon, he just avoided his front and immediately launched an attack.


    To deal with the special monster like the undercurrent sea demon, Gu Zheng''s fighting method is not the kind he usually uses. He just controls Tang Mo who has disappeared into the undercurrent sea demon from a long distance like a royal sword and stabs deeper into the key of the undercurrent sea demon.


    The key of the undercurrent sea demon is a piece of bulging skin. In addition to a large amount of original energy, there is also a meat ball with the core of origin. When Tang Mo stabs into the meat ball, its effect is no less than that people are pierced into the heart.


    The Xuan level undercurrent sea demon died, and its huge body fell downward. As soon as Gu Zheng waved, Tang Mo ran out of its body and was cut twice by Gu Zheng''s long-distance control. The demon pill of the undercurrent sea demon was also included in his bag.


    Take the demon pill of the undercurrent sea demon, and then collect the body of the undercurrent sea demon into the wasteland space. After all, the Xuan level undercurrent sea demon is also full of treasure. The skin and bone can be refined, and the gallbladder and brain can be used as medicine.


    It doesn''t seem to take much effort to solve a Xuan level undercurrent sea demon, but it doesn''t mean that the Xuan level undercurrent sea demon is weak. It can only be said that the enemy it meets is strong enough.


    Another five days have passed. In these five days, Gu Zheng has seen more than a dozen undercurrent sea demons. These undercurrent sea demons either swim far away or sleep on the seabed. Gu Zheng really killed only four. Three of the four undercurrent sea monsters are yellow, and only one is Xuan.


    In these five days, there is one thing that makes Gu Zheng very happy, that is, the light spot showing Yingfei on the concentric jade symbol has been moving away from the depths of the undercurrent sea! Because of this, according to the distance on Tongxin jade amulet, Gu Zheng will meet Yingfei tomorrow afternoon.


    The ancient struggle stopped and looked at the churning sediment at the bottom of the sea, where a mysterious undercurrent sea demon was preying.


    The prey of Xuan level undercurrent sea demon is an undercurrent sea python with the same size as it. Two monster animals in the undercurrent sea are entangled and rolling.


    Both are monsters in the undercurrent sea. Undercurrent has no effect on them. Their fighting methods are mainly brute force, supplemented by magic.


    I saw that the scale of the undercurrent Python stood up and rolled quickly close to the undercurrent sea demon, just like a stirring blade. From the crack of its vertical scales, a trace of blue liquid overflowed into something only a foot long, like an eel, all swimming towards the key part of the undercurrent sea demon.


    The dark current sea demon swims in a circle, neither letting the dark current sea Python out of the range it can control, nor letting the dark current sea Python''s hob like body touch it. As for those eels, they want to attack its key things. When they gather in a group, the undercurrent sea demon opens his mouth and sucks them all into his mouth.


    When the eel like things were inhaled into the mouth, the undercurrent sea demon opened his mouth and sprayed again. All the eel like things were shot at the undercurrent sea python. However, these eel like things are not the original cyan. They are wrapped by the silver original energy of the undercurrent sea demon and exploded near the body of the undercurrent sea python.


    Eel like things only entered the mouth of the undercurrent sea demon for a moment, and their essence has been changed. There was no cyan at all when they exploded. They were all silver white of the original energy of the undercurrent sea demon.


    The silvery white objects produced by the explosion are like living creatures. They drill into the scale gap of the undercurrent python.


    For example, the corroded undercurrent Python writhes in pain, and its body shrinks visible to the naked eye. Strands of blood colored liquid overflow in the process of its shrinkage and are swallowed by the undercurrent sea demon whale.


    Gu Zheng shot when the undercurrent sea demon ate. Under the shock of the five element fairy ball in his body, the sea water quickly retreated around with the undercurrent sea demon as the center.


    The undercurrent sea demon was shocked, but its eating state could not end if it wanted to end. With a slight delay, it was like a fish in the water, which was suddenly thrown into an empty room.


    The undercurrent sea demon bounces in the space opened up by the ancient water control formula. Although it is sea water under its body and will be pressed out of the pit with its bounce, it can''t really integrate into the sea for a while and a half.


    Gu Zheng naturally won''t give the undercurrent sea demon the chance to return to the undercurrent sea. If he casts the "crazy knife" in the sea, his power will be reduced, but if he casts the "crazy knife" in such a space, his power will no longer be affected.


    The ancient "crazy devil crazy knife" with 100% strength split out, and the frightened undercurrent sea demon spewed a lot of white things towards the black knife light.


    The white things ejected by the undercurrent sea demon are shaped like jellyfish. They are transformed by the original energy of the undercurrent sea demon and have a strong binding force.


    But it''s a pity that after leaving the undercurrent sea, the undercurrent sea demon is nothing. Without the sea water of the undercurrent sea as the medium, it can''t produce the undercurrent, not even fully unfold. When it meets the "crazy devil crazy knife", it is cut into white pieces.


    The third Xuan level undercurrent sea demon is killed. Compared with the first two Xuan level undercurrent sea demons, this one is the most cowardly to die.

 Chapter 787

    Kill three Xuan level undercurrent sea demons. Gu Zheng is still seven away from the completion of the task.


    The next time to noon the next day, Gu Zheng didn''t delay any time on the road. The concentric jade symbol showed that he was very close to Yingfei.


    Finally, Gu Zheng saw Yingfei from a distance. However, there are not two but three immortals who win the flying body.


    Gu Zheng saw two of the three immortals in the memory of the fish woman. One of them was dressed in black and looked like a thin old man. The other was dressed in yellow and looked like a middle-aged man with long sideburns. As for the more immortals, they were female nuns and looked like girls.


    Yingfei also saw Gu Zheng. His originally dead eyes suddenly appeared incredible.


    The girl next to Yingfei frowned, glanced at Yingfei, and then glanced at Gu Zheng.


    "Do you know the man in front?"


    Yingfei and his party stopped and the middle-aged man stared at Yingfei.


    "I don''t know."


    Yingfei lied. He didn''t want to involve Gu Zheng.


    "He has stopped. How dare you say you don''t know him?"


    The thin old man sneered. Although his words were talking to Yingfei, his eyes looked at the ancient dispute, which contained a trace of contempt. There are three of them. There is only one Gu Zheng. He still looks young. Even if he is the later cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, the thin old man will not pay attention to him.


    "The old man in black and the middle-aged man in yellow are both the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian in the later stage. As for the female cultivation, the cultivation is the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian."


    The spirit of the instrument gave a sound and told Gu Zheng about Yingfei''s physical condition.


    The greater the expansion of the ancient dispute''s Wasteland space, the stronger the exploration ability of the instrument spirit. With the exploration ability of the instrument spirit today, even in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, it is difficult for her to generate induction.


    After hearing what Qi Ling said, Gu Zheng smiled. Although Yingfei was escorted, he was not seriously hurt. This is lucky in misfortune.


    Ying Fei looked at Gu Zheng and smiled bitterly. He saw from the smile on Gu Zheng''s face that Gu Zheng was going to talk to him.


    "Yingdao friend, how long have you been gone? How did you get here?"


    Listening to Gu Zheng''s words full of emotion, Yingfei was awestruck. On the surface, they looked nothing, but why did Gu Zheng say so? Did he find anything?


    "I don''t understand what Bai Daoyou means. I''m fine now!"


    Yingfei is deliberately cold faced. No matter what Gu Zheng doesn''t see, he doesn''t want Gu Zheng to go through this muddy water.


    "Cultivation is sealed, and the mind is sealed. Can you still say that you are very good?"


    Looking at Gu Zheng shaking his head, the eyebrows of the three people beside Yingfei frowned. They didn''t feel the exploration of God, but the other party could see the state of Yingfei at a glance, which made them have to put away their original contempt.


    "Who are you?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "I''m Yingfei''s friend."


    Gu Zheng didn''t look at the middle-aged man at all. He just smiled at Yingfei.


    Yingfei pursed his lips, and was moved and speechless! In this case, not all friends dare to stand up and admit their identity, which requires not only courage, but also all kinds of thinking.


    "You want to save Yingfei from us?"


    The old man in black frowned and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Gu Zhengwang looked at the old man in black and said seriously, "I don''t want to save Yingfei from you. I want you to let him go. As for where you go, it depends on Yingfei''s meaning! If you don''t appreciate it, I''ll send you on the road."


    Everyone on the opposite side stared. The first reaction of the enemies was that Gu Zheng was an idiot, but the second reaction of the enemies was not only anger but also prudence.


    "I don''t remember how many years I haven''t heard such a joke!"


    The old man in black looked at his companions and laughed to cover up his previous gaffe.


    "I''m not kidding you. It''s not funny at all."


    Gu Zheng''s voice was a meal, and his eyes narrowed: "finally, I''ll ask you again, will you let go win fly?"


    "Dream!"


    The old man in black shouted angrily.


    "Ah..."


    Almost with the voice of the old man in black, the middle-aged man beside him screamed, and his body was cut off by someone.


    The old man in black felt like falling into an ice cave. He didn''t know when there was an enemy behind him. He only noticed a cold killing intention when his companion was killed.


    For a moment, the old man in black did two things, one of which was to launch his immortal magic power.


    The scene instantly changed from the undercurrent sea to the sky, and everyone stood on the clouds.


    The person who kills a middle-aged man with one move is naturally the butterfly spirit released in advance by Gu Zheng.


    Dieling''s own strength is not bad. Her silent action is also her specialty. Her strength increases a lot when she gets the dark moon dagger. The dark moon dagger, which can leave scratches on top immortal tools such as fan Tianyin, was used by Dieling to sneak into an immortal cultivator in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. If this person is not killed by one blow, it can only be said that his heart is on guard.


    The other party has the supernatural power of the immortal domain, or the supernatural power of dealing with the immortal domain, which Gu Zheng guessed long ago. After all, Yingfei has magical powers in the immortal domain. If the other party doesn''t have this ability, it won''t be particularly easy for them to catch Yingfei at the beginning.


    Yingfei''s immortal realm has been seen by Gu Zheng. The firmness of the immortal realm can''t be compared with that of the old man in black, but if the strength of the immortal realm of the old man in black is compared with that of Gu Zheng, it will be a small Witch.


    "Boy, I want you to die!"


    The old man in black roared, and the clouds under everyone''s feet turned into a huge nine baby.


    The nine babies screamed like babies crying. Some of their nine heads sprayed water, some sprayed fire, some dispatched Xianyu energy to suppress Gu Zheng and Dieling, and some spewed smoke and poisonous rain. The scene looked very shocking.


    "Want me to die? You''re a little tender!"


    Gu Zheng sneered and flew to avoid the attack of nine infants.


    The face of the old man in black is green. The energy in the immortal domain can suppress the ancient struggle! However, Gu Zheng''s ability to break free from repression so easily only shows that Gu Zheng''s attainments in the immortal domain have reached the point where he needs to look up to!


    Although there are many kinds of immortal fields, they are all the same in essence. They are all transformed by the power of divine thoughts and the way of space. Those who do not have supernatural powers in the immortal realm can do nothing to enter the immortal realm, but those who have supernatural powers in the immortal realm can see some ways even if they enter a strange immortal realm.


    If you compare the most common energy suppression in the supernatural powers of the immortal domain to a knot, the more accomplished people in the immortal domain are, the easier it is to untie the knot! Even if you have reached a certain level of attainments, you can tie knots for the master of the immortal domain through the rope of the master of the immortal domain!


    Gu fought. He didn''t attack the weak points in the immortal domain space to get out of trouble, nor did he use his immortal domain magic power to directly explode the enemy''s immortal domain. He used a means he had never used before.


    The earthy yellow hammer was sacrificed by Gu Zheng. It grew in the wind. It changed from the initial length of fingers to a long handle heavy hammer! This object is udolili''s "hammer of the earth". As a hidden immortal tool, it has the ability to break the immortal domain.


    "Out!"


    With the roar of the ancient dispute, the hammer of the earth hit the void as if it had been swung.


    "Click..."


    Under the bombardment of the hammer of the earth, the space of Xianyu made a sound, and the cobweb like cracks spread all over every corner, so the huge Xianyu became fragments all over the sky.


    "Poof..."


    The immortal realm was broken, and the old man in black in the undercurrent sea opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of blood.


    Without Gu Zheng saying anything more, Dieling, who was behind the old man in black, stabbed his Dantian with a dark moon dagger. The demon force crossed over and imprisoned his Xianli ball.


    Gu Zheng frowned, and the original number was one less.


    "What about the woman?" Gu Zheng asked Yingfei.


    "Ran away."


    Ying Fei answered, stared at Gu Zheng and said, "Bai Daoyou, you..."


    My heart has been filled with shock. Yingfei really doesn''t know what to say.


    It took more than a year to separate from Gu Zheng. At the time of separation, Gu Zheng was just the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian in the early stage. His immortal domain Yingfei has also seen it. He is not as strong as the old man in black! Although Gu Zheng has other means, as long as he doesn''t have the other party''s Xianyu strong, he will be easily settled by the other party. This is also the reason why he didn''t want to wade in the muddy water before Yingfei. But the reality is that Gu Zheng just entered the immortal domain of the old man in black for a while, and the immortal domain of the old man in black was broken!


    "Senior Ying, you won''t say anything if you are excited to see us?" die Ling smiled at Ying Fei.


    "Indeed, I was really shocked by your master and servant!"


    Yingfei smiled bitterly and looked at Dieling. He said again: "girl, it''s only been more than a year. You''ve not only become slim and graceful since childhood, but also your strength is strong, which makes me stunned!"


    "Hey, hey."


    For Yingfei''s praise, Dieling smiled shyly.


    "Hey, I thought I gave you the waning moon machete. You can use it for a long time, but who thought you would have a more powerful immortal weapon in just more than a year! This dagger is really good. Just looking at it makes my heart cold!" Ying Fei looked at the dark moon Dagger in the butterfly spirit''s hand.


    "You said that such a big thing happened to you, and an enemy ran away. Why don''t you say these things at all, but feel something else?" Gu Zheng shook his head.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Yingfei smiled and said, "anyway, today is a happy day. Bai Daoyou saved me from danger. I don''t thank you for your kindness!"


    "Thank you, we are friends of life and death!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Bai Daoyou should have been to my cave?"


    Although Yingfei wanted to be calm, his lips trembled unconsciously. After all, his wife and family died there.


    "Yes."


    Gu Zheng explained what happened in Yingfei cave.


    Yingfei shook his head and smiled bitterly. The pain was pain, but he was a demon Xiu after all. Even if some emotions were revealed, they were only fluctuations in a moment.


    "Bai Daoyou, please lift the ban!"


    The prohibition planted in Yingfei''s body can only be lifted by others.


    "OK."


    Gu Zheng nodded and lifted the ban in Yingfei without much effort.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Yingfei gnashed his teeth. He input the demon force into the old man in black''s brain. The old man in black who was unconscious immediately woke up.


    "Ah..."


    The old man in black screamed and his body trembled like chaff. Yingfei input the demon force into his brain, which made his brain ache like a knife.


    The immortal power ball and mind of the old man in black were sealed by the prohibition laid by the butterfly spirit. At this time, he had no ability to resist.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the face of Yingfei''s torture, the old man in black endured the pain and burst out an unnatural laugh.


    "Want to avenge your wife and family? Then kill me!"


    The old man in black who wanted to die shouted that as early as Dieling killed his companion, he knew that nine times out of ten he would be planted this time! After all, one of their people has died before the ancient struggle, which can fully prove that the ancient struggle is not the kind of guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but the kind of person who really has strength! Therefore, when the old man in black launched the immortal region, he also sent a message to the female nun. He asked the female nun to run for her life immediately.


    "Don''t worry, you will die, but not now!"


    Yingfei sneered. In the cry of the old man in black, he searched the soul of the old man in black.


    After the destructive soul searching, the old man in black became dementia.


    "If you make him like this, how can you avenge him?" Dieling couldn''t help asking.


    "Revenge? His death is revenge! But I don''t want to kill him here. I''m going to take him back to the cave and worship my wife with his blood." Yingfei said.


    "It''s too cheap for him."


    Dieling bites her teeth. If someone dares to do such a thing to Gu Zheng, she doesn''t know how she will deal with that person.


    "Yingdaoyou, what''s going on?" Gu Zheng said curiously.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Yingfei tells Gu Zheng what happened.


    A friend of Yingfei was killed by an old man in black and a middle-aged man. They searched the soul of Yingfei''s friend, so they knew the location of Yingfei''s cave and a secret of Yingfei.


    More than 100 years ago, Yingfei found a cave in the depths of the undercurrent sea and felt a strange call in the cave. Unfortunately, there are many undercurrent sea demons in the cave, and Yingfei failed to explore the cave.


    Yingfei feels very wonderful about the mysterious call in the cave. The telepathy that directly attacks the soul makes him feel that it may be the legendary opportunity to become a saint! He told his friends about it and agreed to go to the cave together when their cultivation was equivalent to the later period of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Through soul searching, Yingfei''s friends, old men in black and middle-aged men also feel that the call in the cave is the opportunity to become saints! So they went to Yingfei and wanted to know the location of the cave through Yingfei.


    Yingfei is a demon repair. Demon repair usually has some strange magic powers, which can make soul searching invalid. This is one of the magic powers of Yingfei.


    We can''t know the location of the cave through soul searching. The old man in black and the middle-aged man can only let Yingfei lead the way.


    As for the nun, she is the granddaughter of the old man in black. She seems to have some special ability. After meeting the old man in black in the undercurrent sea, she went to the cave where Yingfei sensed the call.


    It''s a pity that when you go outside the cave again, not only Yingfei can''t feel any call, but also the other people can''t feel it.


    The old man in black and others who did not give up also went deep into the cave for a distance to see if there was anything special in it. But the result is that special things, good things have not been found, and special bad things have met one! They ran into a sky level undercurrent sea demon. If they hadn''t prepared enough, they would have died there.

 Chapter 788

    "What do you think?"


    After hearing what Yingfei said, the ancient dispute asked the spirit of the instrument.


    "The chance of becoming a saint? It''s a bit ridiculous! Although no one knows what the chance of becoming a saint is, if the chance of becoming a saint will call people, even if they have been found long ago, how can it be Yingfei''s turn? After all, many people have been to the depths of the undercurrent sea since ancient times. In other words, if the chance of calling Yingfei is really a chance of becoming a saint, I don''t think it''s necessary Yingfei goes to find it, and it will find Yingfei itself! "The instrument spirit smiled.


    "Bai Daoyou, what do you think about the chance of becoming a saint?" Yingfei asked Gu Zheng.


    "I don''t think so." Gu Zheng shook his head.


    Yingfei bit his lips and said, "Taoist Bai, do you want to go with me?"


    "Forget it!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused and then said, "I wanted to go to the heaven, and then I took a task to kill the Xuan level undercurrent sea demon in the undercurrent sea. Then I wanted to see you, and the result..."


    "Have you finished your task?" Yingfei asked.


    "No, I''m anxious to find you all the way. I don''t have a special task to do. Now I''m still short of seven demon pills of Xuan level undercurrent sea demons." Gu Zheng said.


    With Yingfei''s finger hooked, the middle-aged man''s body floated up from the bottom of the sea.


    "There''s something you want. They killed many undercurrent sea demons along the way."


    Yingfei throws the middle-aged man''s storage belt to Gu Zheng.


    After Gu Zheng recognized the owner of the storage belt, he found that there were many good things in it. There were nearly 50 demon pills of undercurrent sea demons at all levels, as well as some cultivation resources such as immortal coins, ingredients and immortal tools.


    "Eh!"


    Gu Zheng made a curious voice in his heart. He found a small box in the middle-aged man''s storage belt.


    "What''s in it?"


    Gu Zheng took out the small box, because the prohibition on the box will play a role in insuring the things in the box, and the things that will use this prohibition may be some rare ingredients.


    Gu Zheng opened the prohibition and saw a crystal bottle in the box. The bottle contained a blue liquid. Under the observation of the eye of the Tao, it had a rare characteristic.


    "It''s'' magic liquid ''!" Gu Zheng said excitedly.


    "What is'' magic liquid ''?" the spirit was a little curious.


    Gu Zheng smiled and told Qi Ling about the "magic liquid".


    The mask given by tie Xian to Gu Zheng has achieved Gu Zheng''s identity of "Baizhu". His appearance and Qi mechanism have been completely changed. It can be said that this mask is a rare treasure.


    The last time Gu Zheng communicated with tie Xian, tie Xian told Gu Zheng that his mask was made of the skin of an "alien phantom", but it was a semi-finished product! We also need a special item called "magic liquid" to eliminate an existing disadvantage.


    The disadvantage of the mask in the mouth of tie Xian is that it can''t hide the real age of Gu Zheng. His real age can still be seen by the practitioners!


    It''s just that I don''t know. After knowing that the mask can''t hide the real age, which is one of its disadvantages, Gu Zheng is very eager for "magic liquid"! After all, his age is a hard wound in the eyes of people with a heart. Even if his appearance is changeable and he has incredible strength when he is too young, it will still expose a lot of things.


    "Magic liquid" is the saliva of an alien creature. There is no such thing in tiexian. Although Gu Zheng is looking forward to it, he also feels that there is no hope of getting "magic liquid".


    But now, a bottle of "magic liquid" has just appeared in front of him. How can he be unhappy? As long as he immerses the mask in the "magic liquid", it will take only three days, and the original disadvantages of the mask will be repaired!


    It''s about to go to heaven. The appearance of "magic liquid" can also be regarded as a great gift to Gu Zheng.


    After taking seven mysterious level dark current sea demon''s demon pills and a bottle of "magic liquid", Gu Zheng threw the storage belt to Yingfei.


    "This storage belt, including the one on the old man in black, belongs to you. I only need these seven demon pills and a bottle of ''magic liquid''! Don''t be polite to me in this matter!"


    Yingfei''s cave was destroyed and there was no storage belt on him. Presumably, his resources have been confiscated by the old man in black and others. No matter what is in the old man in black''s storage belt, Gu Zheng wants Yingfei to use it as the capital for a comeback.


    Yingfei smiled gratefully at Gu Zheng, but didn''t say anything about the allocation of resources.


    "Really don''t you want to see the cave with me?" Yingfei said again.


    "No, I have something to do when I go to heaven. Now the task resources have been collected. I''m going to give you food therapy and go back to hand in the task." Gu Zheng said.


    "Why food therapy, not food repair?" Yingfei''s eyes were curious.


    "My cooking skills have improved a lot during our separation. Now I''ll give you cooking therapy, which can speed up the recovery of your old injury in the skeleton palace! It''s estimated that after taking the new diet therapy, you can completely recover your body within a year!"


    "A year?"


    Gu Zheng''s words made Yingfei stare, and his body could recover completely in a year. If Gu Zheng didn''t say this, he would never believe this magic medicine! After all, his so-called old injury was cut off a pair of wings. It''s not easy to make the wings grow again.


    "Yes, one year. As for food repair, you should use food therapy to heal your wounds. It''s not suitable to take food repair with powerful yuan increasing effect. I''ll make it for you when I have a chance in the future!"


    Remembering that he said he had a chance to find Yingfei last time, he was actually just a polite word. He said again: "when I have something in heaven, I''ll come back to you and make food repair for you at that time!"


    The heart knot like injury will heal in a year, and then you can eat the food repair made by Gu Zheng. Yingfei is really happy to die. Even if he knows that Gu Zheng doesn''t want him to say thank you, he still can''t help expressing gratitude to Gu Zheng after all! After all, too many happy and moving things have happened today.


    Without further staying, Gu Zheng and Yingfei immediately left the undercurrent sea.


    After leaving the undercurrent sea, Gu Zheng and Yingfei find the fish woman, then go to the previous cave, kill the old man in black and worship Yingfei''s wife.


    The site was chosen to build a new cave. Gu Zheng gave Yingfei food therapy and left.


    When Gu Zheng returns to Tianmen county again, there are seven days left before the end of the mission.


    He handed the task items to the immortal official, who frowned.


    Gu Zheng understood that the immortal official frowned and didn''t expect him to complete the task. Even if he came here with the task items now, in the immortal official''s opinion, he should have purchased the demon pills of these mysterious undercurrent sea demons from others.


    However, the immortal official only cares about whether the task is completed or not, and does not care how the task is completed. Therefore, after telling Gu Zheng what he needs to pay attention to in the heaven, he let Gu Zheng stand in the transmission immortal array.


    The light of the array pattern on the transmission immortal array flashes, and the brightness becomes higher and higher. When the light becomes dazzling, Gu Zheng''s sight changes and his environment immediately becomes different.


    Gu Zheng stands on the transmission fairy array. The transmission fairy array is in a large hall with a wide open door. Through the wide open door, you can see that the fairy yuan in the heaven has become so rich that it appears as a mist! In the distance, there are fairy mountains hanging in the sky, looming in the white fog like fairy yuan. Occasionally, fairy birds fly by, leaving a string of melodious songs.


    "Have you seen enough? Come down quickly!"


    The immortal official in charge of the celestial transmission immortal array said a word to Gu Zheng impatiently.


    Gu Zheng took a faint look at the immortal officer and walked down the transmission immortal array.


    At this time, a majestic man in immortal armor came out of the side hall.


    "Atractylodes macrocephala!"


    The majestic man shouted.


    "I''ve seen Wang xianguan!" Gu Zheng said to the majestic boxing way.


    Just in the famine, the transmission immortal official told Gu Zheng what to pay attention to after entering the heaven and some processes. He told Gu Zheng that there would be an immortal official surnamed Wang who would take him to the immortal camp.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wang xianguan nodded at Gu Zheng, and then walked outside the hall.


    Gu Zheng followed Wang xianguan out of the hall and followed him to fly in one direction.


    Xianyuan is foggy, which is many times stronger than Xianyuan in the flood and famine. Flying in the rich Xianyuan, it feels like staying in the city well for a long time and suddenly entering the deep mountains and forests. I feel that the air is incomparably fresh.


    "Whew, whew..."


    In the crisp chirp, two fairy birds with beautiful feathers and long tail feathers passed by Gu Zheng and Wang xianguan.


    "What are you looking at?"


    A fairy bird gave a voice to Gu Zheng. It sounded like a girl with a taste of blame.


    "Newcomers, people should be disciplined, and so should their eyes!"


    Another fairy bird also transmits a voice to Gu Zheng, also with a smell of blame.


    The two immortal birds "taught" the ancient dispute, but they did not stop for it. Everything that happened in an instant seemed to have never happened.


    "These two birds!"


    Gu Zheng laughed in his heart. The heaven is the heaven. The two accomplishments are just equivalent to the birds in the early stage of transforming God. They dare to be so arrogant.


    "In the fairy world, maybe it''s OK for you to offend an immortal, because the immortal may be a loner. But if you offend immortal birds and other spirit beasts, it may be more troublesome, because they are usually some people''s poultry! People who can keep poultry in captivity have settled in the heaven for many years! What kind of interpersonal relationship do such people have , but it''s a hard thing to say. "Qi Lingdao.


    "I''m not even afraid of Saint immortal disciples. Do you think I''ll be afraid of two poultry?" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "I know you''re not afraid. That''s how I wake you up." Qi Lingdao.


    "Don''t worry, I naturally know that more is better than less. Besides, I was really staring at them curiously just now!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Hey, hey, these two fairy birds look good. Maybe they look like two charming fairy e''s after they take shape!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "What? Do you want me to abduct two immortals during my trip to heaven?" Gu Zheng laughed in his heart.


    "Give you a look and feel it yourself!" tool Spirit said with white eyes.


    "Atractylodes macrocephala!"


    Wang xianguan, who didn''t seem to talk much, shouted Gu Zheng again at this time.


    "What do you want from Wang xianguan?" Gu Zheng said.


    "You need to serve in the immortal camp for three months. The service time is eight hours a day. You can''t leave the immortal camp within three months. You can''t leave until the service is completed. Do you know all these?" Wang Xian official said.


    "The immortal official in the lower world told me." Gu Zheng said.


    "You can come to the fairy world through the task, and your strength is also the realm of great Luo Jinxian, but you may not know that the work in the fairy camp is also difficult and easy. Simple work is naturally easy and difficult. Even the realm of great Luo Jinxian can be tired into a dog!"


    Wang xianguan''s voice paused, looked at Gu Zheng and said, "do you want to do a simpler job or a more difficult job?"


    "What do you want with this? Do you want any benefits?"


    Qi Ling frowned. Although she knew something about Xianying, she didn''t know what she knew.


    "It seems so!" Gu argued.


    "Of course, I want a simpler job. Just say what Wang xianguan needs!"


    He was not a particularly honest man, and he didn''t say how much he resisted such things.


    It seemed that he was very satisfied with Gu Zheng''s understanding. Wang xianguan nodded and said, "fifteen blue cents, an easy job."


    Fifteen blue cents are not much for Gu Zheng, but for ordinary people, they may not come out at all.


    "Yes."


    Gu Zheng took out fifteen blue immortal coins and gave them to Wang xianguan.


    After receiving the immortal coins, Wang xianguan''s attitude towards Gu Zheng was obviously better, and he would show a smile from time to time. On the way to Xianying, he also had a simple chat with Gu Zheng.


    After flying for more than an hour, Wang xianguan came to a suspended fairy mountain with Gu Zheng.


    The area of Xianshan mountain is more than ten times that of the Xuankong mountain where the ancient cave fighting mansion is located. This is where the Xianying camp is located.


    Wang xianguan handed Gu Zheng over to Geng xianguan, who was responsible for managing the immortal camp, and then sent a message to Gu Zheng: "Baizhu, Geng xianguan will arrange you a relaxed job."


    "Thank you, immortal Wang."


    Gu Zheng gave a symbolic courtesy and Wang xianguan left.


    "Come with me!"


    He was one foot tall and dressed in immortal armor. He was like a Geng immortal official like a black iron tower. His voice was like thunder.


    Geng xianguan flew to a peak on Xianshan with Gu Zheng.


    Like a bamboo shoot, the mountain peak that Geng xianguan wanted to take Gu Zheng to looks very tall and straight.


    From a distance, there seem to be dozens of doors on the bamboo shoot like mountain.


    "There are 81 doors you can see. Behind each door is a cave. There are four stone chambers in each cave for you who serve in the immortal camp."


    Hearing what Geng xianguan said, Gu Zheng knew that Geng xianguan was going to take him to live.


    "How do you arrange your working hours?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "It''s Chenshi, and your working hours are from noon to Yinshi. You can stroll around Xianshan in non working hours, but you are not allowed to go to ''Tianshu peak''."


    Geng xianguan''s finger pointed to the highest mountain on Xianshan mountain.


    "Be sure to gather at the square where you met me at 3:45 p.m. and I''ll take you to ''Tianshu peak''. The rules in the immortal camp are written on the walls of each cave. You can have a good look after entering the cave! You''d better not touch anything involving the rules. Once touched, the consequences will be very serious!" immortal Geng said seriously.


    "Fairy official, don''t worry, Bai wrote it down!"


    On the surface, Gu Zheng promised very well, but in his heart, he was a little sad and laughing. He gathered at three minutes in the afternoon. How can he listen and how awkward it is.


    While talking, Geng xianguan had taken Gu Zhengfei to a cave. He stretched out his hand to the door of the cave, and the door of the cave opened slowly.


    "Go in. The last room on the left is where you rest."


    Leaving a word, Geng xianguan flew away directly.


    There are four stone chambers in the cave, two on the left and two on the left. Except for the last one on the left, the doors of the other three rooms are tightly closed.


    When Gu Zheng entered the cave, the gate of the cave was immediately closed, the moonlight stone on the stone wall lit up, and the cave was immediately illuminated by a soft light.


    The stone chamber is very simple. Except for a stone table, there is only a stone bed left.


    The rules of the fairy camp written by the fairy art on the wall are emitting a slight streamer. The ancient dispute is just a sweep, and the content is recorded in my heart.


    "Do you want to stay in the stone chamber or go out for a walk?" asked Qi Ling.


    "Go out and have a look."


    When I first came to the fairy world, although the scope of activities can only be on this fairy mountain, the ancient dispute is still very fresh. Now that you know the rules of the fairy camp, it''s good to get familiar with the fairy mountain first.


    There are 72 fairy camps in the heaven. Each fairy camp has a huge fairy array. 72 fairy arrays provide energy for the operation of the whole fairy world! However, these huge fairy arrays do not work like ordinary fairy arrays. They especially rely on human care.


    The work of those who come to heaven and need to serve for three months is also related to the operation of the immortal array.


    After leaving the cave, Gu Zheng strolled leisurely in Xianshan.


    For half an hour, Gu Zheng''s curiosity was satisfied.


    Xianyuan in the heaven is much more abundant than that in the flood and famine. There is a fairy array related to the operation of the heaven, and the richness of Xianyuan is even more.


    Xianyuan is relatively rich. Both mountains and water will be more beautiful, but it doesn''t mean much to just look at the scenery! Therefore, Gu Zheng purposefully flew towards a mountain peak.


    There are seven peaks on the mountain where Xianying is located, showing the trend of Beidou. Each peak also has its meaning of existence. The mountain where the immortal array is located is at the Tianshu position, the mountain where the cave is located is at the Tianji position, and the mountain where Gu Zheng is going now is at the Yaoguang position.


    Yao Guangfeng is relatively lively. In the process of flying to Yao Guangfeng, Gu Zheng has seen several groups of immortals flying there. However, Gu Zheng paid attention to the scenery below during his flight, so his flight speed was not fast.


    It was another immortal who flew behind Gu Zheng. When he looked back at Gu Zheng, his body stopped.

 Chapter 789

    The immortal who stopped and looked at Gu Zheng was an old man. He looked very thin. A pair of small eyes were looking at Gu Zheng.


    "The cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian in the early stage."


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Dao you, sun Cheng is polite!"


    The thin old man smiled and hugged Gu.


    "Baizhu!" Gu Zheng saluted with a fist.


    "You look very strange. You must be a newcomer to the immortal camp?" Sun Cheng asked.


    "Yes, I just came today!" Gu Zheng said.


    "The direction that Taoist friends will go should also be Yao Guangfeng. How about going together?"


    "Yes!"


    Facing sun Cheng''s invitation, Gu Zheng did not refuse.


    When he first came to Xianying, Gu Zheng just wanted to find someone to know more about Xianying.


    Through the communication with sun Cheng, Gu Zheng learned that sun Cheng had not come to this fairy camp for the first time.


    In fact, the immortal camp not only accepts the immortals who come to the task in the flood famine. After all, the operation of the fairy world needs to be maintained every day, and the maintenance of a fairy array requires a lot of immortals. The number of immortals who come to the task in the flood famine alone is far from enough. Therefore, Xianying also recruits maintenance personnel all year round.


    As a reward for maintenance personnel, it is usually to increase the time they can stay in the sky. However, this kind of work is also fat and deficient among the immortals in the heaven. Ordinary people can''t apply for it if they want to apply. With sun Chengda and Luo Jinxian''s early accomplishments, he was able to work in Xianying several times, which is enough to see that he has a set of interpersonal skills.


    Sun Cheng gave Gu Zheng the feeling that he was good at drilling camp and making broad friends. It''s just like that he stopped the ancient dispute and invited the ancient dispute to move forward together. It seems a simple thing, so he has a little friendship with the ancient dispute.


    For people like sun Cheng, Gu Zheng is still somewhat exclusive.


    In Gu Zheng''s opinion, people like sun Cheng almost have no so-called real friendship. They make friends with people with a certain purpose.


    "In the future, please take care of Bai Daoyou!"


    After asking about Gu Zheng, sun Cheng looked up at Gu Zheng.


    Although Gu Zheng has described himself as a thousand years old for sun Cheng''s inquiry, especially about age, in the eyes of sun Cheng, who is already more than 3000 years old, he is still a good seedling with a bright future.


    "Fortunately, the mask given to you by Lord tie Xian has no disadvantages. Otherwise, you can see your age. I don''t know how to hold you!" Qi Ling smiled.


    "He holds it for nothing. I naturally know what his intention is."


    Gu Zheng smiled and said to sun Cheng, "sun Daoyou is modest. How dare you take care of me? I just came to Xianying for one day today."


    "I can''t say that. I think Taoist friends are a piece of gold. Even if they have only come to the immortal camp for one day, they should be generous and shining after all! Just like Shang Hong, although he has just come to the immortal camp for a short time, he is already a man of the moment in the immortal camp now." Sun Cheng smiled.


    "Oh? Shang Hong? Who is this man?" Gu Zheng said curiously.


    "Although you just came to Xianying, you don''t know who Shang Hong is?"


    Sun Cheng is incredible. In his opinion, even if Gu Zheng came to the immortal camp today, as long as he talked to the immortals in the same cave, he would have heard of Shang Hong.


    "I really don''t know! After I came to the immortal camp, I was taken to my residence by immortal Geng official. I wandered out of my residence, and then I met Taoist friend you. I haven''t contacted anyone before."


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s explanation, sun Cheng nodded, and then beamed to Gu Zheng about Shang Hong.


    The reason why Gu Zheng wanted to go to Yao Guangfeng was because there was a "dreamland battlefield" on Yao Guangfeng.


    Dueling is forbidden in the immortal camp, but dueling in the "fantasy battlefield" is a permitted pastime. After all, what enters the "battlefield of illusion" is only a wisp of spiritual thoughts of the immortals, in which the spiritual thoughts can be transformed into the appearance of the noumenon and fight with the means owned by the noumenon. Even if there are casualties on both sides of the battle, what is lost is just a wisp of spiritual thoughts.


    The "fantasy battlefield" on Yao Guangfeng is very popular in the fairy camp. When someone competes, naturally someone will bet, so there are many people watching the excitement.


    Shang Hong became famous in the "dreamland battlefield". As a later immortal cultivator of Da Luo Jinxian, he had just come to the fairy camp for only one month, and had already set a record of 25 consecutive victories. Now he has a high odds in the "dreamland battlefield".


    The reason why Sun Cheng compares Gu Zheng with Shang Hong is that Shang Hong is also very young and has only practiced for more than 1300 years.


    "The man who fought with Shang Hong today has served in the immortal camp for nearly three months. He has a record of 12 consecutive victories before. His name is Shentu Lingfeng. His cultivation is also the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian." Sun Chengdao.


    "When was the battle between Shang Hong and Shen Tu Lingfeng today?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Just a quarter of an hour later, Taoist friends watched their competition, and it was time to gather in the square." Sun Cheng said with a smile.


    "How many times has Shen Tu Lingfeng participated in the competition?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "He has participated in 12 games in total. Usually, he doesn''t go to Yao Guangfeng very much. It''s estimated that this competition with Shang Hong is also a memorial of the full service!"


    Sun Cheng gave a loud voice and then said with a smile, "do you want to buy Shentu Lingfeng to win?"


    "I don''t necessarily participate in gambling, let alone I don''t know the strength of both sides."


    Gu Zheng likes gambling very much, but he only likes confident gambling.


    Sun Cheng nodded and said, "although the odds of buying Shanghong winning are very low, if Taoist friends want to participate in gambling, I suggest you buy Shanghong! According to my observation, Shentu Lingfeng will not be Shanghong''s opponent."


    Sun Cheng''s voice was very low. He sold his personal feelings to Gu Zheng.


    "Thank you sun Daoyou first. Let''s say whether to bet or not! However, Bai still wants to ask sun Daoyou about this gambling game. Do you think there is a black curtain?"


    Gu Zheng looked at Sun Cheng. Sun Cheng shook his head and said with a smile: "First of all, the Xianying side declared to the public that the gambling of" fantasy battlefield "is not allowed to have so-called black scenes. If it is found that the competitors cheat, it will be severely punished! Moreover, the" fantasy battlefield "on Yao Guangfeng is a mysterious space refined by the holy immortals. The Xianying side can even know whether there is water release! Second, the gambling rules There is one thing in the above that has ensured that the dealer will not lose! That is, in a gambling game, there are so many fairy coins in the prize pool. Even if the dealer loses, the most is the fairy coins of the party who will lose the bet. It is enough to lose all of them! Based on these two points, I don''t think there will be any dark scenes here? "


    Sun Cheng is very smooth. Even in his opinion, there will be no dark scenes in the gambling, but he still sends the right of judgment to Gu Zheng.


    "It seems that there is no black curtain." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    Around the "dreamland battlefield", Gu Zheng talked with sun Cheng for a while, and they flew to Yao Guangfeng.


    The "dreamland battlefield" on Yao Guangfeng is in the hinterland of the mountain. After Gu Zheng and sun Cheng entered the hinterland of the mountain, they soon saw a huge square. About 40 or so immortals sat in a corner of the square. In the center of the square was a young man dressed in royal clothes. This man was Shang Hong.


    The gambling game of "fantasy battlefield" is not private gambling. The dealer is Xianying.


    Taking Gu Zheng to the immortal official in charge, sun Cheng smiled from afar.


    "Huo xianguan!"


    Sun Cheng greeted Huo xianguan, who was less than five feet tall and wearing immortal armor.


    "Your boy is here again? Do you want to gamble or watch the war this time?"


    Huo xianguan, like a little old man, looks very familiar with sun Cheng. When he talks to sun Cheng with a smile, he glances at Gu Zheng.


    Sun Cheng smiled: "we should not only watch the war, but also participate in gambling! Huo xianguan, what is the odds of this game?"


    "Shanghong wins, one to one, Shentu Lingfeng wins, one to ten!" official Huoxian said.


    "The old rule, the buyer Hong wins, a bet!"


    Sun Cheng handed the immortal coins to Huo xianguan. The so-called one note is four blue immortal coins.


    When Gu Zheng was on his way, he already knew that sun chenglai was very poor, but through the gambling game of "dreamland battlefield", he had accumulated a pen fairy coin. Although sun Cheng did not disclose the number of pen fairy coins, according to Gu Zheng''s guess, if what he said is true, the number of pen fairy coins should have exceeded 100, which can be regarded as a great wealth.


    "You won at least 40 blue cents here in Shang Hong? How can you bet so carefully?"


    Huo xianguan, who registered sun Cheng, spoke with a touch of contempt.


    Sun Cheng showed indifference to Huo xianguan''s contempt. He laughed and said, "be careful to drive a ten thousand year ship!"


    "What about the viewing qualification? How many do you want?" asked Huo xianguan.


    The so-called viewing qualification also requires money. One qualification is a blue cents.


    "Two!"


    Sun Cheng took out two blue cents to pay the viewing fee on behalf of Gu Zhenglai.


    "Sun Daoyou, I have immortal coins!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng handed a blue immortal coin to Huo xianguan, sun Cheng didn''t say much about it. Gu Zheng hated it.


    "Newcomer, what''s your name?"


    Huo xianguan said in a loud voice and then said, "it''s quite rare that sun Cheng can take the initiative to help you pay the viewing fee!"


    Huo xianguan teased sun Cheng and looked at Gu Zheng with a little curiosity.


    "Atractylodes macrocephala."


    Gu Zheng reported his name, and then said, "will you help me pay the viewing fee, which shows that sun Daoyou thinks we hit it off!"


    Immortal officials are not all very powerful. Just like the Huo immortal official in front of him, his cultivation is just the later stage of Jinxian. If it wasn''t for his identity, Gu Zheng didn''t believe he dared to talk to sun Cheng like this! It is precisely because Huo immortal official''s attitude of contempt or ridicule that Gu Zheng disliked him and said a word for some embarrassed sun Cheng.


    Huo xianguan smiled noncommittally: "since you have cents, do you want to bet?"


    "Don''t gamble. You''re new here and don''t know a lot of things. Just have a look." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Huo xianguan!"


    At this time, another immortal came and greeted Huo xianguan from a distance.


    "You can go in."


    Huo xianguan said a word to Gu Zheng and then greeted the new immortal.


    When walking towards the square, Gu Zheng and sun Chengdu heard that the new immortal bought Shentu Lingfeng and bought four notes at a time!


    "How cruel! If you win four notes at a time, you''ll get forty blue cents!" Sun Cheng said to Gu Zheng.


    "It hurts to lose. Sixteen blue cents at a time!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    While chatting with sun Cheng on the road, Gu Zheng knew more about the "dreamland battlefield".


    If you want to enter the "dreamland battlefield" to learn from each other, you need to enter the "dreamland battlefield" in advance, so that when God''s mind is in the "dreamland battlefield", you can use its own means. Without the means of input, it can''t be used in the "dreamland battlefield".


    It is precisely because of the characteristics of "dreamland battlefield", when Shang Hong''s winning rate is so high, some people dare to buy the challenger to win! After all, the means shown by the challenger in the past can not represent all his means. Maybe he will enter any new means this time.


    Moreover, since it is a competition, the two sides will also have an agreement. Some magic powers cannot be used. For example, magic powers such as Xianyu are banned in the "fantasy battlefield". Otherwise, a great Luo Jinxian who owns the immortal realm came to "defend the challenge" in the later stage. He was afraid that it would be difficult to win without the quasi saint''s hand, which would lose the significance of the existence of the "fantasy battlefield".


    The battle had not yet begun. After Gu Zheng and sun Cheng came to the square, they sat cross legged beside the first people.


    Sun was a mature man. He was busy greeting the first people. Gu Zheng was thinking. Shen thought first entered the battlefield.


    As soon as the line of sight changes, the scene becomes a desert under the bloody sunset.


    As a spectator, Gu Zheng appeared on a high platform on the edge of the desert.


    Maybe it''s because the competition will not start for a while, and Shen Tu Lingfeng hasn''t come yet. There is only Gu Zheng on the viewing platform.


    However, "Shang Hong, as the ''Champion'', was already in the desert. He sensed that someone appeared on the viewing platform, and his sight drifted away.


    "Newcomer?"


    Shang Hong opened his mouth to Gu Zheng.


    "Yes!" Gu argued.


    "Have you bet?" Shang Hong asked again.


    "No, I don''t know everything. It''s not good to bet blindly." Gu Zheng said.


    Just a simple dialogue, Shang Hong''s eyes towards Gu Zheng lit up the idea of war.


    "You are very special!"


    Shang Hong looked at Gu Zheng and licked his lips.


    "Oh? What special method?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "You are very plain. I don''t see fear in your eyes!"


    Shang Hong gave a loud voice and then looked at Gu Zheng: "what level of cultivation are you?"


    "What do you think?" Gu Zheng shrugged and smiled.


    Shang Hong also smiled: "I don''t like guessing, but I''m beginning to expect you to challenge me in the ''dreamland battlefield''! Don''t worry, if your accomplishments don''t reach the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, when you compete with me, I''ll suppress your accomplishments in the same level as you. As for some magical powers I have, you can find them from immortal officials outside. If you worry about which of my magical powers will pose a great threat to you , we can also negotiate in advance and make some restrictions on this. "


    Gu Zheng didn''t hear sun Cheng mention Shang Hong''s belligerence, but he didn''t expect that he attracted Shang Hong''s attention as soon as he entered the "dreamland battlefield".


    "Challenge you? I don''t have this interest for the time being!" Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled.


    Shang Hong frowned, "I hate your smile now."


    "Whoosh..."


    With a flash of light beside Gu Zheng, sun Cheng also entered the "dreamland battlefield".


    "I wanted to introduce two friends to Dao you, but Dao you came in first." Sun Cheng smiled at Gu Zheng.


    "Sun mouse, is this your friend?" Shang Hong asked sun Cheng.


    "Ouch, I thought you were sitting still and didn''t say hello to you. I hope you will forgive me!"


    Sun Cheng looked at Shang Hong with a smile on his face. His speaking attitude was very humble. Even his hands shook involuntarily.


    Shang Hong waved impatiently: "Sun mouse, I told you clearly that I wanted to compete with your friend, but he was afraid of war and didn''t promise. Please convince him! Don''t worry, this is the ''dreamland battlefield''. Even if he was killed by me, what he lost is just a wisp of mind, and you can get ten blue immortal coins from me!"


    Sun Cheng looked at Gu Zheng, and then looked at Shang Hong and said, "don''t be kidding. How can you force such a thing?"


    Seeing that sun Cheng dared to refuse, Shang Hong''s face suddenly pulled down: "Sun mouse, don''t give face, don''t be shameless!"


    "You''re so interesting. You don''t have to engage others if you want to compete with me? Wait! I''ll compete with you one day when I''m in a good mood."


    Even if Gu Zheng has a good temper, he is finally unhappy with Shang Hong! Although he didn''t say the exact time, he was already thinking of teaching Shang Hong a lesson.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    In the "fantasy battlefield", the light flashed again and again, and many viewers who were originally outside came in.


    "Business friends!"


    "Taoist friend Shentu has come and is entering means outside. It seems that he is going to use some cards this time!"


    "Business friends, how much do you think you are sure to win this time?"


    The spectators who came in saw that Shang Hong was not in a state of retreat, and they spoke one after another.


    Shang Hong sneered at Gu Zheng and began to communicate with the new viewers. His cold eyes also made the new viewers pay more attention to Gu Zheng.


    "Bai Daoyou, how did you provoke Shang Hong?" Sun Cheng smiled bitterly at Gu Zheng.


    "I didn''t provoke him. He didn''t like me and took the initiative to come to the door." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "If you offend Shang Hong, you will have trouble in the immortal camp. Although duels are prohibited in the immortal camp, you can improve Shang Hong''s popularity. Immortal officials will turn a blind eye as long as no major event happens." Sun Cheng worried.


    "If he wants to pick something, I can only accompany him."


    Gu Zheng smiled innocently and asked sun Cheng, "sun Daoyou, you seem to be afraid of this Shanghong!"


    Remembering that sun Cheng''s hand shook unconsciously before, Gu Zheng felt that sun Cheng''s fear of Shang Hong didn''t seem so simple.


    "To be honest with Bai Daoyou, I had a little holiday with Shang Hong before. He taught me a lesson. Later, I entrusted a relationship to settle this matter, but who thought it would happen again today." Sun Cheng sighed.


    "After all, it''s because I got sun Daoyou into trouble. I''m really sorry!" Gu Zheng said.


    "I said to ask Taoist friends to take care of me. Now I''m in trouble because of Taoist friends. If Shang Hong targets me, Taoist friends won''t care?"


    Sun Cheng looked pitifully at Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng was a little surprised by his reaction. Gu Zheng thought sun Cheng would be swollen and fat and said it was all right. Come back to him when you really have something to do! But Gu Zheng didn''t expect that sun Cheng directly said what he thought.


    "Do you think I can protect you?" Gu Zheng said in surprise.


    "Sun''s cultivation talent is not very high, but he is generally very accurate in looking at people! Taoist friends can attract Shang Hong''s attention, and they don''t look worried. They must be people who rely on them. As for whether friends can protect me, it doesn''t matter. What matters is whether Taoist friends are willing to protect me!"


    Sun Cheng looked at Gu Zheng and smiled bitterly. His face almost didn''t wrinkle into bitter melon.


    "Since you see people very accurately, do you think I am willing to protect you?" Gu Zheng played with the taste.


    "Taoist friends, don''t play with me. If you don''t want to protect me, I should be in big trouble." Sun Cheng begged Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng didn''t directly answer sun Cheng''s question. Although sun Cheng''s more straightforward words made him change his impression of sun Cheng, his initial prejudice against sun Cheng still exists.


    "Friends can''t make friends casually. It''s not necessarily a good thing to make friends too casually." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    After Gu Zheng said this, sun Cheng was embarrassed: "at first, we really wanted to have more friends and more roads, but now we are tied to the same boat because of Shang Hong. If Bai Daoyou had a prejudice against sun because of sun''s intentional friendship at first, sun would have nothing to say."


    "Watch the duel!" Gu Zheng said faintly.


    In the moment when Gu Zheng communicated with sun Cheng, Shen Tu Lingfeng had entered the venue, and all the spectators outside the venue had already entered. The competition would begin soon.


    "I''ve always wanted to compete with Taoist friend Shentu. Today I finally got what I wanted!"


    Shang Hong looked up and down at Shen Tu Lingfeng in a blue Taoist robe, and his face was filled with emotion.


    "If I hadn''t been moved by your bet, I wouldn''t have come to compete with you this time. After all, the competition with you will expose my cards."


    Shentu Lingfeng''s words made people understand that there was still private gambling between him and Shang Hong.


    "Although the bet is good, Taoist Shen Tu should also have the strength to get it!"


    Shang Hong gave a loud voice and said with sharp eyes: "in other words, I prefer Taoist friend Shentu to win the bet from me, rather than being killed by me in this'' dreamland battlefield ''


    "Bang..."


    With Shang Hong''s voice, a bell rang in the dreamland, which was a signal that the competition was about to begin.


    "Business friends are really rampant. You want to kill Shen Tu Lingfeng in the ''dreamland battlefield''. You are still a little unqualified!"


    Shentu Lingfeng''s momentum soared with his words. When his voice fell to the ground, his Taoist robe and hair were influenced by the aura, like hunting in the strong wind.


    "Bang..."


    The second bell rings, and when the third bell rings, the competition can begin.

 Chapter 790

    "Not qualified? You will remember my name Shang Hong all your life!"


    Shang Hong roared, and his clothes and hair fluttered.


    "Whoosh..."


    Behind Shang Hong and Shen Tu Lingfeng, there is a top immortal weapon of extraordinary level.


    "Shentu Taoist friend also has extraordinary immortal tools!"


    "Extraordinary to extraordinary, some of you have seen this battle!"


    "None of the people who fought with Taoist friends in the past had extraordinary immortal tools, so they suffered a loss. Now Taoist friend Shen Tu also has extraordinary immortal tools. It''s really hard to say who will win this time!"


    "I suddenly have the feeling of betting on the wrong treasure!"


    The appearance of extraordinary immortal tools made the audience lively. After all, an immortal weapon that has a spirit and can fight independently is a great help in fighting.


    "Bang..."


    The third bell rang, and the competition in the "fantasy battlefield" officially began.


    The extraordinary immortal behind Shang Hong is a blue lotus platform, and the extraordinary immortal behind Shentu Lingfeng is a dark flying sword.


    The blue lotus platform welcomes the flying black flying sword. From the gap between the lotus petals of the lotus platform, more than a dozen blue lights are emitted. They want to wrap the black flying sword.


    The black flying sword suddenly stopped in the air, as if it was controlled by someone, and split a sharp sword light towards the lotus platform.


    "Pa pa..."


    Originally, they wanted to defend the blue light twined by the flying sword. They danced like a whip and scattered the sword light split by the flying sword.


    The black flying sword cleaved a sword light to liantai again. Unwilling to entangle with liantai, it changed its direction and wanted to get close to Shang Hong who had already fought with Shentu Lingfeng.


    The sword light cleaving to the lotus platform was again scattered by more than a dozen cyan lights. Then the cyan light was collected and turned into a cyan cloud under the lotus platform.


    The appearance of blue clouds and clouds doubled the flying speed of liantai. Unexpectedly, it caught up with the flying sword in an instant and hit the handle of the flying sword.


    The impacted flying sword deviated from the target it wanted to approach. Liantai didn''t give it a chance to approach its master, and immediately entangled it again.


    "I thought it was such a powerful supernatural artifact. It turned out to be just so! Everyone knows what kind of magic power my green jade lotus platform has! Taoist Shen Tu doesn''t think that with your black sword, you can break through the blockade of my green jade lotus platform?"


    When Shang Hong spoke, he pushed his palms towards Shentu Lingfeng fiercely. The immortal power mixed with the energy of heaven and earth into two white palms like a hill, and patted Shentu Lingfeng with the power of thunder.


    "Broken!"


    Shen Tu shouted to Lingfeng, and his long sword swept across the palm of his hand.


    The black sword Qi swept by the long sword seems slow, but it is actually very sharp. It easily separates the white palms like a hill, and the remaining momentum sweeps towards Shang Hong.


    Shang Hong''s eyebrows coagulated. Since the beginning of the battle, Shentu Lingfeng has always been in this sword, revealing his strength inconsistent with the data!


    The left hand draws a circle on the body surface to form a fairy shield. The right hand draws a side to push forward, and one side hits the black sword light with a virtual shadow like a big seal.


    "Bang!"


    The Da Yin virtual shadow collides with the black sword light, making a loud noise and canceling it both at the same time.


    At the same time, Shentu Lingfeng''s second sword came.


    It is also black sword Qi, but its potential is so powerful that Shang Hong feels that it is wrong to hide!


    "Up!"


    Shang Hongzha drank, and a golden light flew out of his mouth, turned into a golden villain, and hit the black sword light.


    "Ah!"


    The scream was sent out from the small population, and it was split in half when it hit the sword light, but the sword light was blocked once, the momentum slowed down, and Shang Hong''s great move was put into effect.


    "Go!"


    When Shang Hong shook his sleeve, his immortal power mixed with the energy of heaven and earth, turned into a white tiger the size of a mountain, roared and jumped at the black sword light.


    "Poof!"


    Shentu Lingfeng pinched the sword formula, opened his mouth to the sword light in the air, and ejected a black blood arrow.


    As soon as the blood arrow touched the sword light, the original sharp sword light suddenly turned into soft fingers. When it was photographed by the white tiger''s claw, it scattered like smoke.


    At the same time, ghosts cried loudly in the scattered smoke. Each strand of the originally faint smoke was like a chimney with black smoke. They suddenly changed from desalination to diffuse black fog, so that the sight of the spectators was blocked.


    Shentu Lingfeng is a demon. It''s not surprising that he will have such a vision when attacking.


    Compared with the lower plane like the earth, the so-called good and evil are not so incompatible in the higher plane like the flood and famine. Compared with the famine, the higher level of heaven, the so-called good and evil have been in a state of peace! After all, in the eyes of saints, it is a part of the Tao, and evil is also a part of the Tao. Their existence conforms to the heaven. As long as evil can abide by the rules, they can also go to the heaven.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    The black fog is full of all kinds of ghost calls, and even the half claws of ghosts appear at the edge of the black fog from time to time.


    Seeing the white tiger trapped by the black fog, a fiery red feather fan appeared in Shang Hong''s hands.


    "Scattered!"


    Shang Hong waved his feather fan and a huge Flamingo appeared out of thin air. Instead of colliding with the black fog surrounding the white tiger, it flew over the black fog.


    However, the flame on the Flamingo has always been dripping. When it flies above the black fog, the frequency of flame dripping is like pouring rain! The black fog that originally surrounded the white tiger melted into black water like snow when it met the sun.


    Although the Flamingo rescued the white tiger, the white tiger became incomplete in the moment when it was bitten by ghosts in the black fog.


    Fortunately, the white tiger is not a physical object. Even if it is incomplete, it can barely fight. If it is a physical object, the body has lost more than half of its damage, which must have made it unable to stand.


    Another sword light passed, and the incomplete white tiger was completely broken down.


    "The Flamingo will never return, and the white tiger will be broken by me. I see what else you can do to deal with my next blow!"


    Shentu Ling waved the wind sword. The long sword in his hand was sacrificed as a flying sword. It turned three in the air and shot at Shang Hong.


    When Shang Hong''s eyebrows were frozen, Shen Tu Lingfeng could turn the flying sword into three. This was also a magic power that had never appeared in his previous 12 duels.


    "What a magic sword fairy, eat my ''Dragon''!"


    Shang Hong roared and lifted his hands up to launch the powerful earth fairy art.


    I saw nine huge yellow dragons drilling out of the ground, but not all of them showed their bodies. They were like nine connected semicircles, drilling out of the soil and approaching Shentu Lingfeng.


    "Awesome!"


    "Business friends really have means that have never been used. I''m afraid this move is to solve the battle!"


    Some people on the viewing platform could not help shouting. Shang Hong''s move "dragon" was really powerful enough. The legal power contained in it turned a large area into a no empty area.


    The "dragon Teng", which contains the law of banning the air, naturally has a strong restraining effect on Shentu Lingfeng''s flying sword. The originally seemingly unstoppable flying sword sinks down under the pressure of the law. It is useless to let Shentu Lingfeng control it.


    Shentu Lingfeng gritted his teeth. Shang Hong''s "dragon" killed his flying sword in the bud! Moreover, as the Dragon approached, more and more gravity also acted on him, and the situation seemed very bad for him.


    A fierce look flashed through Shentu Lingfeng''s eyes. He gave up his flying sword in vain and roared.


    With the roar of Shentu Lingfeng, a huge black wind spewed out of his mouth and fell on the three flying swords.


    The three flying swords, catalysed by the Yin wind, burst at the same time when shaking, and turned into a ghost king with long bone spines at the three joints and golden horns on his head.


    "Ow!"


    The three fierce ghost kings roared and waved their claws to tear away the approaching dragon.


    Shentu Lingfeng''s body shook, and the whole person first turned into black fog, and then turned into a sharp sword. He stabbed Shang Hong along the "dragon" gap torn by the three golden horn ghost kings.


    Shen Tu Lingfeng''s strike of "turning into a sword" is not strong! Even though Shang Hong''s body surface was still protected, under the impact of Shentu Lingfeng''s sword, Shang Hong''s shaking hair broke a lot.


    If Shang Hong didn''t have any powerful means, Shen Tu Lingfeng''s move "turned into a sword" could almost determine the final direction of the competition.


    Shentu Lingfeng''s strength made the crowd on the stand boiling. The people who bought Shang Hongying were screaming and the people who bought Shentu Lingfeng were cheering.


    Shang Hong, who seemed to be in an absolute disadvantage, suddenly aroused a sinister smile at the corners of his mouth. A shiny brass Ancient Mirror appeared in his hand and was illuminated by Shen Tu Lingfeng with the mirror.


    A beam of golden light was emitted from the mirror, which was even full of a virtual shadow of Shentu Lingfeng''s "incarnation into a sword".


    Shen Tu Lingfeng''s "incarnation into a sword" is an indomitable move. He collided with the virtual shadow shot from the mirror.


    Like a sharp blade breaking bamboo, the virtual shadow emitted from the mirror was split by the divine power Ling Feng from the middle! However, the light beam in the ancient brass mirror suddenly reached a climax at this time. After a light twice as thick as before was emitted from the mirror, the mirror became dim.


    For a moment, time seemed to slow down. Shen Tu Lingfeng''s eyes widened to the extreme. When he was "incarnated into a sword", his body had a strong resistance, but even so, the fairy clothes on his body had lit a golden flame! Moreover, this is only an influence under the action of golden light Aura! I really can''t imagine what terrible destructive power such an overbearing golden light will have when it really touches the body.


    "Go!"


    Shentu Lingfeng whispered, and he used his last mace.


    At the same time, the golden light hit Shentu Lingfeng''s body and flew him out.


    However, Shentu Lingfeng''s order before being hit was also carried out. The black flying sword, which has been ignored, seemed to understand the law of space. It disappeared and appeared in an instant. It was very close to Shang Hong.


    The black flying sword wants to pass through Shang Hong''s throat, but without the cooperation of the master, it''s not easy to make contributions to a strong enemy like Shang Hong.


    "Get out!"


    Shang Hong roared and spewed out again, which could turn into a golden villain''s light.


    The golden villain blocked the black flying sword, and the black flying sword was pulled away by Shang Hong''s sleeves.


    At the same time, Shang Hong''s jade lotus platform hit Shen Tu Lingfeng wrapped in the golden flame.


    "Ah..."


    Shentu Lingfeng screamed, and his flaming body exploded into fireworks.


    The duel ended here. The strong Shen Tu Lingfeng achieved Shang Hong''s 26 consecutive victories.


    "Wonderful, wonderful!"


    "I haven''t seen such a wonderful duel for a long time. The cards of business Taoist friends and Shentu Taoist friends emerge one after another!"


    "Fun, it''s so fun!"


    "You are enjoying yourself. Pity my fairy coin. I bet a lot to buy Taoist Shentu. You win!"


    The immortals on the stand talked one after another. Shang Hong in the field said to the people on the stand: "all Taoist friends, talk slowly. Shang must go to adjust his breath first!"


    Although the "dreamland battlefield" is illusory, even if you die here, you only lose a wisp of mind, but a duel evolved through mind is also a tiring consumption.


    Without waiting for everyone to say more, Shang Hong disappeared from the "dreamland battlefield".


    Sun Cheng looked at Gu Zheng with a bitter smile. Although Shang Hong didn''t say anything to them just now, when his eyes swept over them, a meaningful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Zheng patted sun Cheng on the shoulder, and his mind left the "dreamland battlefield.".


    The square was still discussing the wonderful duel in the "fantasy battlefield". Instead of staying for more, he went straight outside the square.


    "Bai Daoyou, introduce some Daoyou to you!" Sun Cheng told Gu Zheng.


    "If Shang Hong bothers you, will these Taoist friends you introduced help you?"


    Gu Zheng looked back at Sun Cheng, who was embarrassed by what he said.


    "See you later!"


    Gu Zheng smiled at Sun Cheng and left Yao Guangfeng alone.


    After strolling on Xianshan mountain for a while, I felt that the time was almost up. Gu Zheng went to the square mentioned by Geng xianguan.


    There were already some immortals in the square. They gathered in groups. Gu Zheng found a place to sit down and wait for the arrival of immortal Geng.


    The more and more immortals gathered, and in a short time, the number of people in the square changed from more than 30 in ancient times to more than 300 today.


    More than 300 immortals have high and low accomplishments, high ones have the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, and low ones even have the realm of returning to emptiness. After all, some of these immortals in the immortal camp belong to the original members of the heaven. Almost all of them are domestic slaves of some forces. It is their duty to serve in the immortal camp, so their accomplishments are not necessarily as high as those who come up through tasks.


    Geng xianguan had already come and arranged tasks for the people during this period. Now it was time to start. He asked the people to go to the heaven pivot peak together.


    After arriving at Tianshu peak, Geng xianguan took the people into the interior of Tianshu peak.


    "What a big fairy array!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help feeling when he finally saw one of the 72 immortal arrays that maintained the operation of the heaven.


    The square in yaoguangfeng cave is very large, but if you compare that square with the immortal array in front of Gu Zheng, it can only be regarded as a small Witch.


    The square immortal array is simply a super large chessboard. There are 324 glittering grids on it, and there is an immortal sitting in each grid.


    There are 72 immortal arrays, each of which needs the maintenance of 324 immortals. I think it''s a spectacular scene.


    "Bang..."


    The sound like a bell echoed in the cave. Those practitioners in the immortal array stood up. Now it''s time for them to rest.


    "Perform their duties according to the division of labor!"


    GengXian Mandarin fell to the ground, and they immediately entered different grids in the immortal array according to the previous division of labor.


    If divided according to the degree of hard work, the 324 grids can be divided into three types: relaxed, general and tired.


    Because Wang xianguan was bribed before, Gu Zheng was assigned to the grid. The work was relatively easy.


    According to Geng xianguan, Gu Zheng only needs to input a certain degree of immortal power into the immortal array. To a certain extent, the amount is actually very small. Even if you work eight hours a day, there will be no depletion of immortal power.


    However, the degree of immortal power required may change at any time. At that time, immortal practitioners will produce induction. In the face of the changes in the required immortal power, as long as the immortal immediately adjusts the power according to the induction, there will be no problem. Therefore, even if it is easy work, you can''t be distracted too much. Otherwise, if you miss the adjustment of strength, it''s hard to bear the anger of immortal officials.


    Although it''s a relaxing job, it''s also relatively boring. The immortal force is continuously input into the immortal array. You also need to pay attention to the induction generated in the immortal array at all times.


    Unconsciously, Gu Zheng has been in the immortal array for four hours.


    "Three months, this is only half of the working time of the day!"


    Gu Zheng sighed in his heart and swept around in his spare time.


    Because he is working, Gu Zheng can''t see the real situation around him. What he sees in front of him is the flow of immortal power in the immortal array.


    "You have four hours of rest in a day. Now you have seen Xianying. When you have a rest, you should seize the time to practice in order to get rid of this boring state as soon as possible!"


    When Qi Ling spoke, she yawned exaggeratedly and stared at the dry flow of Xianli. She felt that she was more impatient than Gu Zheng.


    "Yes, it seems that we really need to take some time to get rid of this state as soon as possible!" Gu Zheng said.


    Another four hours passed, and with the sound of a bell, the first day of Gu Zheng''s service came to an end.


    After returning to the cave, Gu Zheng put a ban on the door, and then entered the statue space.


    There are four hours of rest every day. In fact, excluding the collection, the time is less than four hours.


    Fortunately, there is space for statues in ancient times. The time flow rate inside is three times slower than that outside. Otherwise, this time is really not enough for cultivation.


    If Gu Zheng wants to get rid of the boredom of maintaining the immortal array, he must specialize in "separation of mind and spirit".


    The "heart" in the "separation of mind and spirit" refers to the body, and the "God" refers to the divine mind.


    In fact, even ordinary people can do something like "separation of mind and spirit". When they are engaged in some kind of physical work and show a certain law, the mind can fly in the sky, and the body does something according to inertia.


    However, these things that mortals do are relatively simple. Their thoughts can be unrestrained, but they can''t last. Otherwise, they will still make mistakes.


    The things that the immortals need to do are usually strict. They need the unity of mind and spirit, otherwise they are easy to have problems. Just like in practice, if you don''t integrate mind and spirit, the body can''t complete breathing and breathing perfectly. At least, it will be eaten back, and at worst, it may become possessed. The more rigorous it is, the more it needs to integrate mind and spirit.


    Although what practitioners do usually requires the integration of mind and spirit, if they can really achieve "separation of mind and spirit", this is another realm of cultivation! At that time, the body can do exercises such as breathing and breathing without making mistakes, but God can wander too empty to do perception, which is equivalent to doing different exercises at the same time in a limited time.


    Under normal circumstances, practitioners of immortals generally do not specialize in "separation of mind and spirit", because "separation of mind and spirit" will continue to improve in the process of gradually strengthening their divine mind. In other words, however, in addition to increasing the intensity of spiritual thoughts, ordinary immortals do not have a way to speed up the practice of "separation of mind and spirit".


    The appearance of "separation of mind and spirit" in Gu Zheng has obvious periodic changes.


    At first, when Gu Zheng took food cultivation, he needed to devote himself to it, so that when his body absorbed huge immortal yuan, nothing would go wrong.


    Later, the mind became stronger, and the "separation of mind and spirit" changed significantly. At this appropriate stage, the spirit of the instrument told Gu Zheng its role. It can be used for versatile food practice and activate the seventh consciousness of ancient struggle.


    If it had been before, Gu Zheng would not dare to fall into a mysterious realm to do enlightenment when his body devours Xianyuan crazily after taking food repair. This is undoubtedly going to fall into a great crisis. However, when the instrument spirit told Gu Zheng that willing Xianlu could join the food cultivation, Gu Zheng''s cultivation was already in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. His degree of "separation of mind and spirit" allowed him to fall into a mysterious realm after taking the food cultivation.


    However, if it is just an ordinary realm of Da Luo Jinxian, you can really fall into a mysterious realm after taking food cultivation. However, in the final conclusion of taking food repair, you still need to devote yourself, because this is a very critical step.


    However, when Gu Zheng took Xianlu food cultivation, he had already understood the "star kill", and his "separation of mind and spirit" had made a greater breakthrough! Therefore, in the closing stage after taking Xianlu food repair, he can also communicate with the instrument spirit unhindered, which is different from ordinary people.


    However, the "separation of mind and mind" at this stage is still not strong enough. For example, in the previous black hole with more dangerous environment, Gu Zheng also needs to devote himself to taking black hole food repair. Including the manipulation of the Tianshu peak immortal array, he also dared not "separate his mind and spirit", at least not for too long!


    Even if ordinary immortals want to practice "separation of mind and spirit", there is no special and effective way, but ancient disputes are different. Among the unique skills in the divine concept of "star death", there is a special way to practice "separation of mind and spirit"! However, this method can not make people''s "separation of mind and mind" advance by leaps and bounds, and Gu Zheng has not specialized in this before.


    After today''s maintenance of the immortal array, Gu Zheng has a clear understanding of the full-time investment required to maintain the immortal array. In addition to his understanding of the method of cultivating "separation of mind and spirit", he feels that if he specializes in "separation of mind and spirit", based on his current "separation of mind and spirit", it will probably take more than a month. When maintaining the immortal array, he will be able to wander too empty! At that time, he will no longer be bored.

 Chapter 791

    According to the cultivation method in the "star kill", Gu Zheng concentrated on cultivating "separation of mind and spirit" in order to reach the day when he was no longer bored as soon as possible.


    Cultivating "separation of mind and spirit" is not very tiring, so it doesn''t affect Gu Zheng to input immortal power into the immortal array.


    Unknowingly, another two days passed, and the days of ancient struggle were very flat, with two points and one line every day.


    Compared with Gu Zheng''s heart, sun Cheng''s life is a little difficult. Since he offended Shang Hong in the "dreamland battlefield" that day, he has been having trouble these two days.


    First, someone deliberately made trouble and had a little friction with him. Then the immortal official began to make trouble for him. In sun Cheng''s opinion, these bad luck is that Shang Hong is putting pressure on him.


    With bad luck, sun Cheng didn''t dare to go to Yao Guangfeng to earn immortal coins. He went out for a trip. Now he just wants to go back to the cave honestly. However, since bad luck has entangled him, he can''t hide if he wants to hide.


    Seeing a man standing at the entrance of the cave from a distance, sun Cheng, who was still talking and laughing with his cave friends in the same cave, could not help but frown.


    "Sun Daoyou, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that sun Cheng stopped, the cave friend beside him asked.


    "You go back first. I''m going to see Yao Guangfeng!"


    While talking, sun Cheng turned around and was ready to hide somewhere, because the man waiting outside the cave was called Jiang Li, one of Shang Hong''s henchmen.


    "Sun mouse, where are you going?"


    As soon as sun Chengcai turned around, Jiang Li''s voice clearly sounded nearby.


    Sun Cheng frowned and said with a smile, "it''s Jiang Daoyou! Unfortunately today, sun still has something to deal with, so he won''t tell Jiang Daoyou more."


    Sun Cheng''s voice fell to the ground and immediately flew to Yao Guangfeng, but Jiang Li''s voice sounded again.


    "Sun mouse, I have something to do with you. Don''t pretend to be confused!"


    Jiang Li''s voice was unhappy, but Sun Cheng didn''t stop. Since bad luck came to the door, it''s better not to happen to Dong you.


    Seeing that sun Cheng didn''t stop at all, Jiang Li snorted coldly, and a cloud appeared at his feet. Stepping on the cloud, he chased sun Cheng.


    "Sun Cheng is afraid of bad luck."


    "Yes! Shang Hong''s lackeys came to the door. It certainly wouldn''t be a good thing."


    "Shall we have a sneak look?"


    "Forget it! Sun Cheng doesn''t want to face Jiang Li to us, just don''t want us to see his embarrassment!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he just peeked and disguised his mind. Sun Cheng shouldn''t know it''s us."


    Seeing Jiang Li chasing sun Cheng, sun Cheng''s cave friends immediately separated their thoughts and followed him.


    Flying to an inaccessible place on Xianshan mountain, sun Cheng stopped and looked at Jiang Li.


    Jiang lifeI, who looked angry, came over and raised his hand and slapped sun Cheng in the face.


    Sun Cheng was an immortal in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian. Jiang Li''s cultivation was only in the later stages of Jinxian. He dared to smoke sun Cheng and didn''t say it. Sun Cheng didn''t hide from it.


    "Sun mouse, you are capable. Are you still running?"


    With a white face and dressed like a woman''s Jiang Li, he looked at Sun Cheng with high toes.


    There was no anger on Sun Cheng''s face, but some were numb. He opened his mouth and said, "if you have anything to do with me, tell me!"


    "Don''t you know what''s going on?"


    Originally, his anger had disappeared. Seeing that sun Cheng was so indifferent, Jiang Li''s eyes showed anger again.


    "Bai Daoyou and I are just friends of Pingshui, and my opinions can''t influence him. Even if you target me, he won''t want to compete with business Daoyou!" Sun Chengdao.


    "Is he really such a man? Your grandson mouse sometimes looks at people?"


    Facing Jiang Li''s ridicule, sun Cheng did not speak.


    Jiang Li thought for a moment and said, "since he is really the kind of person you said, he really doesn''t mean much to you. Please tell him something for us! If he doesn''t go to yaoguangfeng to find business friends the day after tomorrow, he won''t want to live in peace in the fairy camp!"


    Seeing that sun Cheng was still numb and silent, Jiang Li angrily shouted, "Sun mouse, are you deaf? Do you want to bring a message?"


    "Take a message."


    Seeing that sun Cheng was still making a noise, Jiang Li nodded with satisfaction.


    "My name is Jiang Li. I''m the most reasonable person. Since you promised to take a message, the matter about Baizhu is over. However, the matter about Baizhu is over, but I called you before. How dare you not stop! I still have a bad breath in my heart!"


    Jiang Li smiled strangely, raised his hand and smoked sun Cheng''s two mouths. Then he breathed out and looked at Sun Cheng and said a word "cool".


    "Is it over?"


    It''s not enough to be cool. Jiang Li also looked at Sun Cheng provocatively.


    "It''s over."


    Sun Cheng''s face was still numb, but he was slapped four times in a row, and his cheeks had swollen.


    Jiang Li left, twisting his body and flying away like a woman. He felt very happy. If the other party was not sun mouse, he didn''t seem to have a chance to slap Luo Jinxian in the face.


    "Really special loser!"


    "Yes, disgusting!"


    "I didn''t expect him to be so timid when I saw him a little sleek on weekdays!"


    "Anyway, I can''t stand such a thing. The big deal is to fight. What else can they do?"


    "Great Luo Jinxian was slapped in the face by a Jinxian realm. I wouldn''t believe it if I saw it with my own eyes!"


    "Shame! It''s worse for me than killing me!"


    "Gone, gone, disgusting, I really don''t want to see him again!"


    The peeping cave friends reacted more fiercely than the beaten sun Cheng. They all scoffed at Sun Cheng''s reaction.


    "Ha ha."


    Aware that the peeping mind had left, sun Cheng smiled bitterly and crushed a blue immortal coin in his hand.


    The appearance is numb, but Sun Cheng''s heart is not numb, but when people are under the eaves, they have to bow their heads!


    Taking a deep breath, sun Cheng decides to go to Gu Zheng.


    Outside the gate of the ancient cave, sun Cheng reached out and brushed on the door. The hidden immortal array was shining.


    The shape of immortal array is square, which is divided into four parts, corresponding to the four stone chambers in the cave.


    Sun Cheng pointed to the second grid on the left of the immortal array with immortal power. In the stone chamber where Gu Zheng was located, the sound of gurgling water immediately sounded.


    It''s a pity that Gu Zheng is dedicated to cultivation in the statue space, and the sound of someone visiting can''t disturb him.


    A moment later, before Gu Zheng appeared, sun Cheng left with a sigh.


    At the same time, Jiang Li came to Tianxuan peak.


    If we only talk about the cultivation environment, the cultivation environment on Tianxuan peak is the best in the whole immortal camp. There are not many caves here. Most of them are for immortal officials to live, and only a few are "reward caves" for people who have won a certain number of consecutive victories in the "Dreamland battlefield".


    Shang Hong was originally a 26 game winning streak, but he became a 27 game winning streak yesterday. Naturally, he also has an exclusive cave on Tianxuan peak.


    Jiang Li came to Shanghong''s cave and reported to Shanghong what had happened after seeing sun Cheng.


    "As the saying goes, don''t hit people in the face. Aren''t you afraid of sun Cheng''s Revenge in the future?"


    A rather bloated man with a smiling face opened his mouth. He was also Shang Hong''s lackey. His name was Qi Xiao.


    "Take revenge on me? Do you think I''ll be afraid? He doesn''t dare to take action in the immortal camp. When the immortal Camp wants to take revenge on me, I''ve gone back to the house. I have the ability to let him come to the house to find me!"


    Jiang Li spoke very hard. People who didn''t know thought he was the master of a fairy house. In fact, he was just a servant of a fairy house.


    "But to be honest, it''s really cool to fight an immortal in the early days of Luo Jinxian!"


    While Jiang Li was talking, he stroked his cheek intoxicated. As a slave, he suffered a lot in the process of growing up.


    "I''m a little excited about what you said. I killed a big Luo Jinxian in the early days, but I didn''t smoke his mouth. Now think about it, I can''t remember how long I haven''t done it! It should be very beautiful that people smoke people and don''t dare to fight back!"


    Qi Xiao licked his lips. As a demon, he was restless in his bones. He had been abiding by the rules in the heaven for a long time, and there was already a restless running in his body.


    "Ha ha!"


    Looking at Qi Xiao''s obscene appearance, Shang Hong smiled.


    "You said to ask sun mouse to send a message. Can Baizhu fight?" Shang Hong frowned.


    "Business friends, is this Atractylodes really so special?" Qi Xiao''s eyes showed curiosity.


    "It''s quite special! I think this person should have some skills." Shang Hong said.


    "No matter whether he has the ability or not, he doesn''t appreciate it. If such a person doesn''t let him suffer, he won''t have a long memory. Even if sun mouse brings his words, I don''t think he will go to Yao Guangfeng the day after tomorrow." Qi Xiao said.


    "What do you say to do?"


    Shang Hong looked at Qi Xiao and smiled meaningfully.


    Qi Xiao turned his eyes and said, "business friends, I''ll let Bai have a long memory!"


    Shang Hong nodded and said, "go ahead and pay attention to propriety!"


    "Don''t worry, business friends. I''m very measured!" Qi Xiao smiled darkly.


    Half a day later.


    As a lackey of Shang Hong, Qi Xiao''s work in Xianying is easier than that of Gu Zheng.


    When Qi Xiao arrived outside Tianshu peak, there were already nine people there, one of whom was Sun Cheng.


    Qi Xiao is engaged in the same work as sun Cheng. To put it bluntly, he patrols the immortal array regularly.


    The fairy array has a cycle. When the cycle comes, the person in charge of patrol will enter the fairy array to check and do maintenance within their work scope.


    Like Gu Zheng, they need to work eight hours a day. People like Qi Xiao and sun Cheng who are responsible for patrols only need to work two hours a day.


    Two hours of work is divided into two times, one time in four hours and only half an hour at a time. It''s really very easy. And this kind of relaxed life, like those who first came to the fairy camp like Gu Zheng, can''t receive it at all.


    It was time to work. Ten people who had been waiting outside Tianshu peak entered the cave in Tianshu peak and began their work.


    "Hey, hey."


    When Qi Xiao passed sun Cheng, he gave a gloomy laugh.


    Sun Cheng frowned. Qi Xiao''s laughter disturbed him and made him pay attention to Qi Xiao''s actions.


    Unknowingly, the time of a incense stick has passed. Qi Xiao, who was originally working honestly, slowly approached the grid where Gu Zheng was located.


    Xianli flashed slightly at Qi Xiao''s fingertips. He played twice in a row towards the immortal array pattern road in the grid where Gu Zheng was located.


    Sun Cheng naturally saw what Qi Xiao had done. He knew what consequences Qi Xiao would have.


    Qi Xiao''s two consecutive flicks at the immortal array lines will make Gu Zheng produce a wrong feeling in a moment.


    Under the influence of wrong induction, Gu Zheng is bound to make wrong immortal force adjustment. At that time, the immortal array will make a strange noise and the immortal officials will come immediately.


    Although the immortal array is not so fragile, and some wrong immortal force adjustment can not be remedied, the immortal array is related to the operation of the heaven after all. A little thing on it is also a big thing! At that time, Gu Zheng will bear the anger of immortal officials.


    "Damn it!"


    Sun Cheng scolded secretly and immediately went to the immortal array lattice where Gu Zheng was located. After his fingertips bounced several times, he relieved the evil buried by Qi Xiao.


    "Sun mouse, do you want to die?" Qi Xiao sent a message to sun Cheng.


    "Is this too much? If he is moved to anger by immortal officials, the competition you want will be impossible in a short time." Sun Chengdao.


    "Ouch, sun mouse has returned justice. I really admire you!"


    Qi Xiao looked at Sun Cheng up and down, and then said, "OK, since you don''t want me to fix him, you must have the consciousness of being corrected. Wait and find a place to wait for me!"


    Looking at Qi Xiao''s back as he left, sun Cheng was so angry that his heart trembled: "it''s too bullying. Let me find a place to wait to be beaten, right? I, I"


    Although there was more anger in his heart, sun Cheng still found a place to wait for Qi Xiao and satisfied Qi Xiao''s envy of Jiang Li. However, Qi Xiao hated more than Jiang Li. When he smoked sun Cheng''s mouth, he used magic skills, which made sun Cheng''s face not only swollen very high, but also with a color like pig liver. Even if he used magic tricks and elixirs, it would be difficult to subside for a while.


    "Sun Daoyou..."


    Sun Cheng, who flies to the cave, meets a cave friend who is going to yaoguangfeng.


    "Nothing."


    Sun Cheng certainly understood that Dong you''s desire to talk was to ask what was the matter with the injury on his face.


    If he had changed his past, sun Cheng would have laughed and found a reason for his friends'' problems. Even if the other party didn''t believe it, at least this was one of his attitudes.


    However, last time, sun Cheng risked making Jiang Li more angry and chose to come to inaccessible places to avoid Dongyou. However, sun Cheng finally didn''t avoid the cave friends. These so-called cave friends really went to see how he made a fool of himself! Although they can disguise their thoughts, sun Cheng can also see through the disguise.


    Just saying nothing, sun Cheng continued to fly in the direction of the cave, which disdained his cave friends.


    "What''s the matter? It''s better to be so rude to others! There''s nothing wrong with the nickname sun mouse. It''s really a rat carrying a gun!"


    Hearing Dong you''s impolite comments, sun Cheng, who was already angry, was even more angry. He wanted to ask Dong you what he did wrong to him! But in the end, the anger in my heart turned into a sigh.


    "Sun Daoyou!"


    While sun Cheng was flying with his head down, the voice of Gu Zheng sounded in his mind.


    Sun Cheng turned and looked at the ancient dispute, saying nothing.


    Gu Zheng frowned: "what''s the matter with Tao you''s face?"


    "What''s the matter with my face? It seems that it has nothing to do with Bai Daoyou?"


    Sun Cheng is angry. Although all this is caused by his desire to make friends with ancient disputes, there are also reasons for ancient disputes after all.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "What''s the point of asking this now? When I came to you, you didn''t even open the door!" Sun Cheng shook his head and smiled, turned and walked away.


    Gu Zheng stopped in front of sun Cheng: "I''m busy practicing these days. If you call the door through the immortal array, I don''t hear it at all. Tell me what''s the matter with you!"


    Looking at the seriousness on Gu Zheng''s face at this time, sun Cheng immediately felt very wronged. He told Gu Zheng everything that had happened in the past two days.


    After hearing what sun Cheng said, Gu Zheng''s anger suddenly rose. He thought that Shang Hong would find sun Cheng trouble, but he didn''t expect that Shang Hong''s people would go so far.


    It''s not impossible for Shang Hong to compete with Gu Zheng as a person! However, the specific time can not be has the final say, it depends on the old contention.


    The last time he spoke in the "battlefield of fantasy", Gu Zheng had a plan in mind. He would go to Shang Hong for a duel in seven days at most! However, Gu Zheng never thought that in order to force him to compete earlier, Shang Hong even asked someone to do something in the immortal array he was responsible for.


    Seeing Gu Zheng narrowing his eyes and sneering at the corners of his mouth, sun Cheng could feel his anger.


    "Bai Daoyou, aside from my special help to you in your immortal array today, I want to know whether you will take care of sun''s accident in your heart?"


    Sun Cheng looked at Gu Zheng very seriously. As he said last time in the "phantom battlefield", he initially wanted to make friends with Gu Zheng. He just wanted more friends and more ways, but Shang Hong tied them up!


    For sun Cheng, helping Gu Zheng in Xianzhen today is not to say that he wants to move Gu Zheng afterwards, but a struggle against the power he can''t resist!


    If he hadn''t met Gu Zheng today, sun Cheng would have decided not to disturb Gu Zheng after calling outside Gu Zheng''s cave.


    "I''ll help you. After all, it''s because of it! I can think that Shang Hong may have trouble with you these days, but I didn''t expect his people to go so far! The reason why I didn''t come to you these days is to see how you would react to my cold attitude." Gu Zheng said.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll die?"


    Hearing the reasons for the ancient dispute, sun Cheng stared.


    "Dead? Too exaggerated, what hatred?" Gu Zheng shook his head.


    "I don''t make friends easily. Once I make friends, I will be a real friend."


    Gu Zheng seriously patted sun Cheng on the shoulder and said, "Sun Cheng, you are my friend now!"


    Looking at the sincerity in Gu Zheng''s eyes and thinking about the experience of closing the door, sun Cheng can''t believe it.


    "Since my friends have been bullied, I can''t sit back and ignore them. Where do they live? Let''s go to them now!"


    Gu Zheng''s tone of voice was very calm, but it calmly excited sun Cheng, because when Gu Zheng said this, sun Cheng felt an aura that surprised him. This aura can only be found in people who are absolutely confident.


    "His and their cave is in Tianxuan peak, where immortal officials live. Don''t be impulsive!" Sun Cheng said urgently.


    "Sun Cheng, although I treat you as a friend, there''s one thing I don''t like about you! You''ve been beaten in the face by others, and you don''t want to resist? This is the immortal region. It''s a big deal to fight. Everyone will be punished! Now I take you to find the field. I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Bai Daoyou, you don''t know!"


    Sun Cheng smiled bitterly, and then told Gu Zheng of his difficulties.


    Sun Cheng had offended Shang Hong before. This was what Gu Zheng knew last time in the "dreamland battlefield".


    But what Gu Zheng didn''t know was that sun Cheng was not simply cleaned up that time. He was hit with a strange internal injury by Shang Hong. This internal injury led him to dare not fight with others in two months. Once he fought with others, he would be seriously backfired immediately! Jiang Li knew about him, so he dared to slap him in the face.


    Gu Zheng smiled: "internal injury? Let me explore your body!"


    Sun Cheng relaxed his body, and Gu Zheng soon completed the exploration of his body.


    "Your internal injury may be difficult to cure for others, but it''s nothing to me at all! Let''s go to Tianxuan peak first, and I''ll treat you when the matter over there is over!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground and immediately flew to Tianxuan peak.


    Sun Cheng was a little stunned. He didn''t think that Gu Zheng was talking big. He just didn''t think that Gu Zheng had the ability to treat difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    "Bai Daoyou, wait for me!" sun chengchong shouted.


    After arriving at Yao Guangfeng, Gu Zheng shouted through the immortal array on the door of the cave.


    The door of the cave opened slowly. The person standing behind the door was Jiang Li.


    When Jiang Li saw Gu Zheng, his eyes suddenly widened, and then he smiled and said, "why? It''s a door-to-door visit?"


    In Jiang Li''s view, there was no other reason for the ancient dispute except to want reconciliation. After all, Shang Hong is very powerful and has strong contacts in Xianying. Fighting with Shang Hong here is obviously a matter of looking for losses.


    "Yes, the visit is coming!"


    Gu Zheng sneered and kicked Jiang Li in the stomach.


    Jiang Li was shocked. He didn''t expect that Gu Zheng really came to the door! Facing the kick kicked by Gu Zheng, he wanted to dodge, but the violent energy of heaven and earth had bound him, so he couldn''t move at all!


    "Ah..."


    Jiang Li screamed in pain. Gu Zheng kicked him in the stomach and kicked him out directly.


    Gu Zheng moves forward. Sun Cheng is responsible for placing a ban on the door in case people in the cave will ask the immortal official on Tianxuan peak for help.


    "Boom..."


    A door on the stone wall opened, and Qi Xiao came out when he heard Jiang Li''s painful cry.


    "Atractylodes macrocephala!"


    At first glance, Jiang Li''s eyes narrowed.


    "That''s right!"


    Gu Zheng kicked it again with a sneer.


    Although Qi Xiao was a cultivation achievement in the middle of Da Luo Jinxian, he also didn''t escape the kick of Gu Zheng. After being kicked on his stomach, he screamed and flew out like Jiang Li.


    There is a division of labor on the way. Gu Zheng is responsible for opening the way and sun Cheng is responsible for ending.


    Now, Jiang Li and Qi Xiao are kicked in the stomach by Gu Zheng. The unique energy in the black hole also enters their bodies with Gu Zheng''s foot and temporarily seals their immortal ball.


    Sun Chengfei went to the frightened Jiang Li and Qi Xiao and began to arrange prohibitions on them, so that they could be completely killed in a certain period of time.


    "Sun mouse, dare you!"


    Jiang Li and Qi Xiao screamed at the same time. They thought sun Cheng was going to abolish their cultivation.


    "Bang!"


    Almost with the exclamation of Jiang Li and Qi Xiao, the stone gate outside Shang Hong''s room has been kicked to pieces by Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 792

    Gu Zheng kicked open the door of Shang Hong''s stone chamber, but Shang Hong was not in the stone chamber.


    "Where are Shanghong people?"


    Gu Zheng turned and glanced coldly at Jiang Li and Qi Xiao.


    "You, you,"


    Qi Xiao didn''t speak, but Shang Hong was too angry to speak.


    "Do you know this is the immortal camp? How dare you do it here?"


    Jiang Li''s face turned red, and he finally roared out.


    "You all dare to fight in Xianying. Why don''t I dare?"


    Gu Zheng gave a loud voice, looked at Jiang Li and said with a sneer, "I don''t think you have figured out the situation? Dare you shout at me? I wanted to ask you something, but now it doesn''t seem necessary!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s outstretched palm, Shang Hong was filled with horror.


    "Why? Naturally, it''s soul searching!"


    Gu Zheng put his hand on Jiang Li''s head and immediately searched his soul.


    "Ah..."


    Jiang Li screamed and his face turned white.


    "What''s the ghost''s name? It''s not a destructive soul search for you. Do you need it? Give me another ghost, and I''ll make you have no memory!"


    Faced with the threat of Gu Zheng, Jiang Li resolutely dared not howl any more. He has sobered up from the shock brought by Gu Zheng''s boldness. He has no doubt whether Gu Zheng has the courage to lose his memory.


    Gu Zheng''s soul searching process for Jiang Li was very short. He just got a general understanding of some situations and knew that Shang Hong had just gone out with an immortal official not long ago. It is estimated that he will come back in a moment and a half.


    "Since Shang Hong is not here, let''s settle the accounts first!"


    Gu Zheng smiled at Jiang Li and Qi Xiao, then looked at Sun Cheng and said, "how did they hit you? Now double it!"


    Sun Cheng was stunned. Although he and Gu Zheng had a division of labor on the road, they didn''t elaborate on how to vent their anger. Now Gu Zheng asked him to beat Jiang Li and Qi Xiao. He really couldn''t do it. After all, don''t hit people in the face!


    "What''s the matter? Have you forgotten how they hit you? They don''t think it''s cruel to hit you in the face. Why should you be soft hearted?" Gu Zheng stared at Sun Chengdao.


    Sun Cheng felt a chill in his heart. This matter could not be done well anyway. There was no difference between being cruel and not cruel.


    With a flash of eyes, sun Cheng raised his palm towards Jiang Li.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Sun Cheng used Xianli and slapped Baji very loudly. Jiang Li, who was originally sitting upright, was knocked around by him.


    Jiang Li''s face was swollen like steamed bread. Two nosebleeds flowed down his mouth. He not only dared not say anything, but also dared not wipe his nose blood. Gu Zheng''s eyes looked at him so scared.


    "I''m also very reasonable. You slapped me four times before and after, and I''ll give you eight now. Is it fair?" Sun Cheng gritted his teeth and looked at Jiang Li.


    "Fair, fair!" Jiang Li smiled.


    After slapping Jiang Li, sun Cheng''s blood seemed to be brought up. He stroked his sleeve and raised his hand to slap Qi Xiao again.


    "Sun mouse, dare you!"


    Qi Xiao roared at Sun Cheng.


    "Sun mouse, do you really think he can protect you? If you slap me in the face today, I''m sure you won''t die. It won''t be as simple as you think!"


    Qi Xiao''s cultivation is in the middle of Da Luo Jinxian. If he is slapped by sun Cheng in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian, he can''t accept it at all.


    Sun Chengyang''s hand stopped. If Qi Xiao really wanted to live with him because he slapped him in the face, it would really make a big deal. At that time, the immortal officials will trace it, and the consequences will be very serious.


    "The immortal array calculated me. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. How dare you shout now?"


    Gu fought and slapped Qi Xiao''s face, which was clear and loud.


    Qi Xiao''s face was also swollen, but being slapped by Gu Zheng didn''t make him particularly uncomfortable. Who let Gu Zheng easily control him.


    "Never die, are you sure?"


    After smoking Qi Xiao, Gu Zheng grabbed the clothes on his chest and lifted him up. There was an attitude that he would fall to death if he didn''t agree.


    Qi Xiao counseled sun chengheng, but he didn''t dare to fight Gu Zhengheng. Most of the anger in his heart was extinguished when Gu Zhengliang slapped down.


    "Are you deaf? Ask you something!"


    Gu Zheng''s calmness turned into a roar of a lion. Qi Xiao trembled and quickly said, "no, I''m kidding sun mouse!"


    Looking at the changed Qi Xiao, Gu Zheng smiled. He put the Qi Xiao in his hand down again.


    "I knew you were joking. You like joking best."


    Gu Zheng smiled and smoothed Qi Xiao''s wrinkled clothes on his chest. He looked back at Sun Cheng and said, "come and smoke him!"


    Seeing that Qi Xiao was frightened and counselled by Gu Zheng, sun Cheng couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart. He raised his hand to Qi Xiao again.


    "You slapped me four times, too, but you''re much harder than Jiang Li. Let''s pay back!"


    Sun Cheng doesn''t remember how long he hasn''t roared. He slapped Qi Xiao in the face. He was very happy.


    Qi Xiao was cruel to sun Cheng before, but now sun Cheng is also cruel. Baji slapped him in the face, and Qi Xiao''s teeth were taken out.


    Qi Xiao''s heart is called hate, but on the surface he doesn''t dare to let hate show. Gu Zheng''s smile, which is more terrible than murderous, has been blooming at him.


    "Well, that''s what we''ve learned, isn''t it?"


    Gu Zheng clapped and glanced at Qi Xiao and Jiang Li''s faces.


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    Qi Xiao and Jiang Li apologize to Gu Zheng.


    "It''s over!"


    Gu Zheng smiled contemptuously: "if you let me know later that you two will find sun Cheng again, I will end you completely! Don''t think I''m kidding you. I don''t like joking the most."


    Gu Zheng doesn''t care about lifting the prohibition on Qi Xiao and Jiang Li. They restore their freedom, but they don''t have the courage to fight Gu.


    "Tell Shang Hong that I have nothing to do with him. If you want to compete with me, you can let him find me in person! If he makes people play any tricks again, don''t blame me for treating him in his own way!"


    Gu Zheng took sun Cheng away. After leaving Tianxuan peak, sun Cheng said, "what just happened feels like a dream. Thank you, Bai Daoyou!"


    "Are you afraid?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Just some worry, not fear. Now that things have happened, fear is useless!" Sun Cheng smiled bitterly.


    Gu Zheng nodded: "if only you could think so."


    "Bai Daoyou, do you look down on me?" Sun Cheng said, looking at Gu Zheng.


    "No, I said you are my friend. I won''t look down on my friend. Everyone is under the eaves." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Bai Daoyou, thank you!" Sun Cheng choked.


    "Don''t be like a woman. Wait for you to go back to the cave first, and I''ll bring you something to heal your wounds." Gu Zheng said.


    "Good!"


    Sun Cheng nodded, then hesitated and said, "Bai Daoyou, this is Xianying after all. What should we do if things get out of control?"


    Shanghong has a good relationship with immortal officials, which everyone knows. Sun Cheng is most worried that Shanghong will rely on the power of immortal officials. As the saying goes, the people do not fight with the officials. Although they are immortal practitioners, their identity in the immortal camp is still the people controlled by the officials.


    "Don''t worry! The relationship between Shang Hong and immortal officials is not like what is said by the outside world!"


    Sun Cheng''s worry also existed before Gu Zheng, but after searching Jiang Li''s soul, Gu Zheng found that Shang Hong''s relationship with immortal officials was not very good.


    It''s just like that Shang Hong asked immortal officials to make trouble for sun Cheng. This is something that happened only after Shang Hong bribed immortal officials. After all, there is no friendship in it. The bribes demanded by immortal officials are so high that Shang Hong is unhappy about it. However, the pursuit of people is different. Shang Hong likes the feeling of misunderstanding and deep background.


    "So it is!"


    After hearing what Gu Zheng said, sun Changchang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly and said, "if it''s just Shang Hong, he can''t turn over much waves. If he wants to bribe immortal officials against us, I''ll see who has more abundant financial resources!"


    Sun Cheng''s eyes brightened: "at the beginning, I thought Bai Daoyou was extraordinary, but I didn''t expect to be so extraordinary. It really surprised me one after another!"


    Having said that, sun Cheng has his way of doing things. Although he is curious about Gu Zheng''s strength and financial resources, if Gu Zheng doesn''t take the initiative to say it, he won''t explore these things similar to secrets.


    After separating from sun Cheng, Gu Zheng returned to the cave and immediately began to prepare cooking and food therapy.


    There are two food treatments for sun Cheng this time. One is to treat the injury of Qi Xiao on his face, and the other is to treat his internal injury.


    Two food treatments are not difficult for Gu Zheng, and all of them can be done in one incense stick.


    Sun Zhongcheng thought that the thing Gu Zheng used to cure his injury would be a pill, but his eyes couldn''t help straightening up when he saw that the thing Gu Zheng took out was two portions of food.


    "Bai Daoyou, are you an immortal chef?" Sun Cheng stammered.


    "Surprised?" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Accident, of course. I didn''t expect to make a fairy kitchen friend. Did I make a lot of money?" Sun Cheng laughed.


    "You did make money."


    Gu Zheng also smiled. Since he made sun Cheng a friend by mistake, sun Cheng will naturally get some benefits because of his identity as a fairy cook.


    The taste of dietotherapy is natural. After eating, sun Cheng almost wants to get two more slaps.


    The effect of diet therapy can also be said to be immediate. The original difficult injury on Sun Cheng''s face quickly subsided, and the color of his skin returned to normal at a speed visible to the naked eye. As for sun Cheng''s internal injury, according to the calculation of the ancient dispute, it can be cured in half an hour at most.


    Half an hour later, sun Cheng''s internal injury healed. There was no need to worry that fighting with others would cause backfire.


    Some people are happy and others are sad. Sun Cheng is happy to thank Gu Zheng again and again, while Shang Hong''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled.


    Shang Hong has returned to the cave and listened to the report of Jiang Li and Qi Xiao.


    "It seems that this time it''s hard stubble!" Shang Hong frowned and sneered.


    "You can''t just forget it!" Jiang Lihen said.


    "Certainly not!" Qi Xiao clenched his teeth.


    "Two Taoist friends, don''t worry. Naturally, this matter can''t be solved like this. You first resolve the injury on your face, and I''ll go out!"


    Shang Hong said he was going out. It felt like he was going to do something against Gu Zheng, but in fact he didn''t want to stay in the cave. He didn''t make up his mind what to do. He stayed in the cave and was asked by the two people, but it was hard to say.


    When he was in the "environmental battlefield" before, Shang Hong felt that Gu Zheng was extraordinary, so he wanted to compete with Gu Zheng.


    According to Shang Hong''s previous judgment, Gu Zheng should have some skills, but he has not been strong to a certain extent.


    However, the previous speculation was overturned by Shang Hong today.


    Shang Hong was very clear about Qi Xiao''s strength. He could kick Qi Xiao out with one kick, but he couldn''t seal Qi Xiao''s immortal power with that kick.


    "What kind of means is this? The power of law?"


    Shang Hong murmured in his heart that he could seal his immortal power with a kick, which was really terrible.


    At this time, Shang Hong regretted that although he was belligerent, he loved feathers more! It can be said that in Shang Hong''s heart, he looks forward to competing with Gu Zheng. The more reason is that he wants to win someone who has some skills, but he can win!


    Gu Zheng didn''t fight happily before, which in Shang Hong''s view is a manifestation of fear of war. A man who speaks rampantly but is afraid of war can only show that his ability is not good, but just a mouth to enjoy it! Therefore, Shang Hong tried his best to force Gu Zheng to fight, so as to increase his winning streak.


    "What was sure has become uncertain. It''s amazing that Atractylodes macrocephala brought sun mouse to the door today. I think he didn''t know I was out, so he deliberately threw himself into the air. If so, it only means that he didn''t pay attention to me at all! But then, when I went out with xianguan today, I deliberately said hello to several people. He had a problem Maybe you know I''m not here. "


    When it comes to hard stubble, things are very difficult. Shang Hong is very distressed at this time.


    If possible, Shang Hong doesn''t want to compete with Gu Zheng, but if something doesn''t happen with Gu Zheng, he can''t explain to his two lackeys.


    After a measurement, Shang Hong decided to meet Gu Zheng first.


    Shang Hong is a famous person. When he came to Tianji peak, he naturally attracted the attention of some immortals. When these immortals asked him why he came, he just said coldly to find Baizhu, which made those immortals who asked him feel that the person named Baizhu was just going to be unlucky.


    When Shang Hong called the door through the immortal array, Gu Zheng had come back from sun Cheng for a while. He was waiting for Shang Hong who felt that he should come.


    Gu Zheng thought, the door of the cave and the stone chamber were opened. Shang Hong entered the cave and went straight to the door of Gu Zheng''s stone chamber.


    Before Gu Zheng got up, he sat on the stone bed and looked at Shang Hong.


    "Baidao''s friendly means!" Shang Hong sneered.


    "Good means? Didn''t I learn all this from you?"


    Gu Zheng sneered and then said, "since they are all here, why don''t you come in? Are you afraid of anything?"


    "Afraid? What will I be afraid of? You are too self righteous, Bai Daoyou!"


    Shang Hong stepped into the stone room of Gu Zheng and sat down on the stone bed of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng knew that Shang Hong was very alert, so he smiled.


    "Do you still want to compete with me?" Gu Zheng asked.


    Shang Hong frowned: "yes, why not? How can this incident solve my hatred without a competition in the ''dreamland battlefield''?"


    "OK! Then go to the ''dreamland battlefield'' the day after tomorrow!" Gu Zheng didn''t care.


    At this point, Gu Zheng is 100% sure that Shang Hong doesn''t want to make things big. Otherwise, it''s the same here to talk about the "fantasy battlefield".


    "You don''t agree when I want to compete. Why should I agree immediately if you want to compete?"


    Shang Hong sneered in his voice and turned to a relaxed tone: "I have some things to deal with recently, and I don''t have time to go to the ''dreamland battlefield''. Anyway, you still need to serve in the immortal camp for more than two months. Let''s set the time for the competition in a month!"


    "Yes, one month later!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Farewell!"


    Shang Hong got up and left guzheng''s cave.


    "This so-called month must be just a speech. If such a big thing happens, we can still wait for a month. I''m afraid we can delay another month after a month." Qi Ling smiled.


    "It seems that my strength has achieved the desired results. Anyway, I don''t want to expose my strength in the ''dreamland battlefield''. He said that a month is actually good. If he doesn''t come to me after a month and is at ease during this period, then it''s OK." Gu Zheng said.


    Gu Zheng talked and laughed with Qi Ling. Shang Hong, who walked out of Gu Zheng''s cave, couldn''t help but breathe out.


    When he decided to find Gu Zheng, Shang Hong was most worried about Gu Zheng''s aggressiveness, which made him intolerable to break out of conflict. Once the conflict breaks out and can''t be controlled, it will disturb the immortal officials, and both sides will be overwhelmed!


    From Gu Zheng''s attitude, Shang Hong has also seen that Gu Zheng doesn''t want to make things big, so Shang Hong said the competition in a month.


    In Shang Hong''s opinion, as long as Gu Zheng doesn''t take the initiative to compete in a month, it''s all over. Even if Gu Zheng takes the initiative to compete, he''ll have to delay again if he can! After all, once the winning streak symbolizing supreme glory is ended, it is something he can''t accept. He doesn''t want to take risks in this matter.


    Another advantage of setting a month''s time is that Jiang Li and Qi Xiao will be in full service in this month. When they leave Xianying, no matter what happens, Shang Hong will be less embarrassed.


    "Business friends?"


    Seeing Shang Hong''s face, Jiang Li frowned and shouted.


    "I''ve gone to find Baizhu and had two moves with him in his stone room." Shang Hong sneered.


    "What''s the result?" Jiang Li asked hurriedly.


    "The surname Bai is really strong. I only beat him when I fight with him. However, the fight in the stone chamber is just a simple contest because I''m afraid to disturb the immortal official. I asked him to go to the ''environmental battlefield'' the day after tomorrow, but he said he has something to deal with recently, and it''s not impossible to compete with him, but I won''t agree to it after a month ! but the oil and salt surnamed Bai didn''t come in, and said that if I forced him to hurry, he would make things big and make it difficult for everyone to end! "Shang Hong hated.


    "In a month? In a month, both of us will leave Xianying!"


    After hearing what Shang Hong said, Jiang Li seemed even more angry.


    "Don''t worry, even if you both leave the immortal camp at that time, I will avenge you in the competition." Shang Hong said seriously.


    "No, you can''t just forget it so easily! What if you kill him in the ''dreamland battlefield''? What he loses is just a wisp of God." Qi Xiao hated.


    "You can''t just forget it. What do you say?" Shang Hong was angry.


    "I want him to die!"


    Qi Xiao sneered: "we can punish him with the help of immortal official''s hand!"


    "Have you forgotten what he said? He warned you that if you play any more tricks, he will pay him back in his own way!"


    "Treat him in his own way, and he must have a chance to turn over!"


    "No chance to turn over? What do you want to do?"


    Shang Hong widened his eyes. He thought Qi Xiao''s idea was a little crazy.


    Sure enough, Qi Xiao''s idea is really crazy. He also wants to start from the immortal array, which is more cruel than the last time.


    After hearing what Qi Xiao said, Shang Hong frowned and said: "Are you confused? Just like you calculated him last time, I didn''t know your real idea in advance. If I knew your real idea, I wouldn''t agree. There''s no trivial matter about immortal array! Once the immortal official tracks down and knows that you did it, how serious the consequences are, do you know? It''s even if you do it once with a fluke mentality Now, you still want to do it for the second time and increase the consequences of calculation! Do you think immortal officials will kill Baizhu directly regardless of what happened? Your idea is too naive! "


    "Qi Daoyou calms down. Your method is really not feasible!" Jiang Li also opened his mouth.


    "You''re used to being slapped by others, but I''m not used to Qi Xiao!" Qi Xiao glared at Jiang Li.


    "You,"


    Being satirized by Qi Xiao, Jiang Li was too angry to speak.


    "I do take risks against him, but this is the best way to get angry! As for the immortal official face, business friends can take care of it. They don''t need to take care of multiple immortal officials, just the one on duty that day! Although even immortal officials should be careful in this matter, immortal officials don''t dare to take risks as long as they pay enough resources!" Qi Xiao said.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Shang Hong laughed angrily. After laughing, he looked at Qi Xiao and said, "do you know what it takes to manage an immortal official like you said? It can be said that winning 26 consecutive victories and winning immortal coins will take it in!"


    "Is immortal coin so important?" Qi Xiao roared at Shang Hong.


    "We have known each other for many years. Isn''t friendship as important as those immortal coins? What''s more, I saved your life!" Qi Xiao looked at Shang Hong disappointed.


    In the outside world, Qi Xiao is Shang Hong''s lackey, but in fact, Qi Xiao has a deep friendship with Shang Hong.


    "Ga Bang..."


    Shang Hong clenched his teeth. He now regretted provoking Gu Zheng. If time could return to the beginning, he would not provoke Gu Zheng. Without the provocation to Gu Zheng, there would be no Jiang Li and Qi Xiao who wanted to vent their anger for him. Without the actions of Jiang Li and Qi Xiao, everything would not have been as bad as it is now.


    Regret comes back to regret. It is expected that Jiang Li and Qi Xiao still have swollen cheeks. Hearing Qi Xiao mention his saving grace, Shang Hong''s anger soared in an instant.


    Shang Hong is not timid, but he loves his feathers too much. Now forced by the situation, he is cold eyed and sneers and says, "is xiancoin important? It''s not important compared with our friendship! Since you want Baizhu to have big trouble to calm down, let''s go crazy!"


    "Good!" Qi Xiao said excitedly, looking at Shang Hong, who was domineering and leaking.

 Chapter 793

    Qi Xiao''s madness made Jiang Li very calm. He said, "two Taoist friends, I don''t object to you choosing Baizhu, but I won''t participate in this matter."


    "Atractylodes macrocephala made sun mouse slap you a few times. Are you so hurt?" Qi Xiao stared.


    "Anyway, I also beat sun mouse. For me, let it go!" Jiang Li shrugged.


    Seeing what else Qi Xiao wanted to say, Shang Hong first said, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t participate, don''t participate!"


    Jiang Li is different from Qi Xiao. He belongs to the household slave of Xianfu. He has no deep friendship with Shang Hong. He wants to quit, and Shang Hong will not force him to stay.


    "Since you don''t participate, there''s no need to live in this cave. How inconvenient!" Qi Xiao sneered.


    "Taoist Qi, don''t worry. I''ll move out of the cave now. Take care, Taoist friends!"


    Looking at the back of Jiang Li leaving, Qi Xiao said angrily, "I thought sun Cheng was a mouse. I didn''t expect you to be much worse than Jiang Li!"


    Jiang Li naturally heard Qi Xiao''s words, but he didn''t say anything. He had a faint hunch that it would be bad luck to follow Shang Hong, so he quit decisively! Even if Qi Xiao and Shang Hong looked down upon him, he would smile at Gu Zheng''s mouth.


    Unconsciously, ten days have passed. In these ten days, the days of ancient struggle are still so regular. After serving every day, they return to the cave to practice "separation of mind and spirit".


    In the past ten days, Gu Zheng met sun Cheng several times. Through sun Cheng, he learned that things seemed to be really over. Shang Hong didn''t bother him anymore, and Shang Hong himself had two more duels with people in Yao Guangfeng''s "dreamland battlefield", and the winning streak had become 28.


    Although there seems to be nothing on the surface, sun Cheng still reminds Gu Zheng to be careful, because the day after sun Cheng smoked Qi Xiao, sun Cheng''s service time changed, and he no longer served during Gu Zheng''s service time.


    In this regard, sun Cheng asked xianguan why he wanted to change his service time. Xianguan scolded him, but he didn''t give him a reason.


    Sun Cheng was worried that Gu Zheng would not serve under his eyes, and Shang Hong''s people might play some tricks.


    Gu Zheng just smiled noncommittally at Sun Cheng''s reminder. If Shang Hong''s people really want to die and play any tricks, he will make the other party regret.


    When it was time for Gu Zheng to serve again, he focused on observing the changes of immortal power in the array. He had no idea that Qi Xiao was approaching him.


    Looking at the unknown ancient dispute outside the game, Qi Xiao really wants to kill him! However, such consequences are too serious. The immortal officials will certainly investigate thoroughly if the service practitioners are killed. Otherwise, people are in panic. Who dares to concentrate on service.


    The immortal power at the fingertip bounced several times against the array pattern of the ancient immortal array grid, and Qi Xiao left coldly.


    This time, Qi Xiao''s hands and feet are very similar to the effect that can be produced last time. They will make Gu Zheng have a wrong feeling and make mistakes in the scheduling of Xianli.


    However, even if Gu Zheng made a mistake last time, the consequences would not be too serious. At most, it would make a strange noise in the immortal array. After the immortal official came, he could stop it soon. Although the consequences of this mistake can be quickly stopped, the situation will look much more serious than last time, and the operation of the whole immortal array will be suspended.


    Two minutes after Qi Xiao left, Gu Zheng had a wrong feeling about his hands and feet. The steps of immortal force scheduling required by the immortal array were wrong, and there was a harsh roar in the array! The whole immortal array stopped working, and all the immortals in the array were forced to break away from the state of controlling the immortal array.


    Everyone looked at Gu Zheng. The strange sound of the immortal array continued. In the immortal array lattice where he was, the array pattern was like neon, flashing an abnormal light.


    He xianguan, who is on duty in the cave today, has been bribed by Shang Hong. He immediately flew to Gu Zhengfei.


    Gu Zheng glanced through the cave and found that Qi Xiao and other patrolling immortals were not in the cave. They had temporarily completed their service and left the cave today.


    The angry he xianguan looked at Gu Zheng, and then quickly repaired the error of the immortal array. Soon the abnormal noise stopped and the operation of the immortal array returned to normal.


    "You''ll replace him!"


    He xianguan said a word to the assistant beside him. The assistant immediately entered the immortal array grid where Gu Zheng was located. All immortal practitioners were also in place. The immortal array was running again.


    "You can''t do a little thing well. Go to kaiyangfeng with me!"


    Kaiyang peak mentioned by he xianguan is a place of confinement in the immortal camp.


    If the practitioners in service make mistakes, they are usually locked up in the black house on Kaiyang peak. It is inevitable to be punished there. There are no immortals in the black house, and there are all kinds of disturbing interference. If you want to practice in confinement, you really don''t think about things.


    As long as Gu Zheng is locked up in the black room, Qi Xiao and others will have a way to kill him, and there will be no problems at that time. After all, no one cares about a person who makes a mistake and is locked up, even if he dies.


    "He xianguan, this is not my fault, but someone calculated me!" Gu argued.


    "Is someone planning on you? When you get to Kaiyang peak, someone will interrogate you. You go out with me now!" he xianguan shouted angrily.


    Gu Zheng frowned and suddenly heard, "have you been bribed by Qi Xiao?"


    Gu Zheng just felt that he xianguan didn''t ask. He had to take him to Kaiyang peak first. That''s why he asked.


    "When you asked, his mood fluctuated abnormally. It seems that nine times out of ten he was bribed!"


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Bold!"


    At the same time, he xianguan shouted angrily, and the immortal whip in his hand was drawn towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and caught the tricky immortal whip in his hand.


    "Shall we talk?"


    Gu Zheng smiled and did not look alarmed at the situation.


    "What can I talk to you about? Do you dare to disobey the order of the immortal official? Is this an additional crime?"


    Gu Zheng always uses voice transmission, but he xianguan uses normal speech, which obviously doesn''t want to talk to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng''s face was cooled by the attitude of he xianguan. He smiled coldly and said again, "he xianguan, I advise you to deal with this matter impartially! Otherwise, when I go to Kaiyang peak, I will tell you all the things I know. It depends on how you end up!"


    Originally, Gu Zheng intended to use resources to fight against bribery of he xianguan, but since the goods are so ignorant, he won''t make money from these resources.


    He xianguan''s eyebrows coagulated. Gu Zheng''s disobedience and guessed the truth made him feel a little tricky.


    Qi Xiao didn''t bribe the immortal officials on Kaiyang peak, which he xianguan knew. All he had to do was "enforce the law impartially" and send Gu Zheng to Kaiyang peak. He didn''t need to worry about anything else.


    Originally, this was a very simple thing for he xianguan. Generally, no immortal would dare to disobey the orders of the immortal official.


    However, when Shang Hong bribed he xianguan, he concealed that Qi Xiao had calculated Gu Zheng once with similar means! This is very important. If he xianguan knew this, he would not let Shang Hong''s bribery succeed. After all, although the immortals were obedient, the rabbit still bit when it was anxious, not to mention on the premise that it had been calculated once.


    He xianguan''s immortal whip was caught by Gu Zheng, and there was a temporary stalemate between them.


    "He xianguan, I don''t know if you know something. The same calculation Qi Xiao has done to me once, but it happened to be seen by sun Cheng that time, so the matter didn''t make a big deal. Did you accept their bribe without knowing it?"


    In Gu Zheng''s opinion, he xianguan dares to accept bribes. Either he thinks he is a soft persimmon, or he xianguan doesn''t know that similar things have happened! Otherwise, as an immortal official, he wouldn''t take such a risk.


    After hearing what Gu Zheng said, he xianguan frowned more tightly.


    At the same time, a shout sounded.


    "What''s going on?"


    A tall figure flew into the cave. It was Geng xianguan who led Gu Zheng to see the cave.


    Several immortal officials outside the cave heard the strange noise in the immortal array. However, there are immortal officials on duty in the cave, and they can tell from the abnormal noise that the problems of the immortal array will be solved soon, so they didn''t come over. However, after a while, seeing that he xianguan had not brought out the wrong immortal, Geng xianguan came to have a look.


    The arrival of Geng xianguan made he xianguan''s frown stretch out.


    "This man has a problem controlling the immortal array. I want to take him to Kaiyang peak, but he said he was calculated."


    Gu Zheng laughed at what he xianguan said. If he xianguan would say so, it can only show that he was forced by the situation and was willing to enforce the law impartially.


    "Is there such a thing? Do you have evidence?"


    The original 15 blue immortal coins of Gu Zheng had no white flowers. In fact, Wang xianguan and Geng xianguan were partners. One was responsible for bringing the immortal and the other was responsible for arranging posts for the immortal. As the saying goes, eating people''s mouths is short and taking hands is short. Since Gu Zheng had given immortal coins before, Geng immortal official had more patience when facing this problem! And his little patience also gave Gu Zheng an opportunity to explain.


    Facing the inquiry of Geng fairy official, Gu Zheng said what Qi Xiao had planned for him before, and then said again: "in fact, he fairy official had believed what I said before you came here, and was going to find Qi Xiao!"


    Since he xianguan decided to enforce the law impartially, Gu Zheng naturally threw the burden on him.


    He xianguan scolded Gu Zheng secretly and said with dignity: "yes! Since Qi Xiao had calculated Baizhu before, maybe he was making trouble this time! I was going to send someone to find Qi Xiao and see what''s going on!"


    "Without direct evidence, what''s the use of looking for Qi Xiao? If Qi Xiao calculated, he wouldn''t admit it! As for judging by soul searching, it''s not only undesirable, but we don''t have the right!"


    Geng xianguan''s voice paused, looked at Gu Zheng and said, "Atractylodes macrocephala, it can''t be fake, it can''t be fake, you can go to Kaiyang peak, and this matter will be judged naturally!"


    Gu Zheng frowned. Qi Xiao had seen through his calculation and obviously wanted him to go to Kaiyang peak! In that case, he can''t go to kaiyangfeng.


    Just as Gu Zheng was about to speak, Qi Xiao returned to the cave.


    The duty patrol is divided into two times a day. After the first service, you can stay in Tianshu peak and wait for the second service. Thinking about the result of the ancient dispute, Qi Xiao, who had not left, was waiting outside the cave!


    "Atractylodes macrocephala, I heard you say that I calculated you, so I''ll come and have a look."


    Qi Xiao who entered the cave was very calm. He looked up and down at Gu Zheng, and then smiled contemptuously.


    "Just as immortal Geng said, it can''t be fake, it can''t be fake! If I let the two immortal officials search the soul, and the result of the soul search can prove my innocence, will Atractylodes macrocephala be added to the crime?" Qi Xiao looked at the two immortal officials and said.


    Geng xianguan just frowned, while he xianguan was worried. This time, there were many twists and turns. Qi Xiao dared to take the initiative to search for souls!


    However, after thinking about it, he xianguan understood that Qi Xiao dared to do this. Naturally, he had his support. He is a demon cultivation, and his cultivation is in the middle of Da Luo Jinxian. It''s not very difficult to have some means to change his memory.


    "You all come here!"


    A man''s voice sounded, and another immortal official appeared in the cave far away from the immortal array.


    "Go!"


    He xianguan and Geng xianguan greeted Gu Zheng and Qi Xiao at the same time.


    "Lord tiger!"


    After arriving at a place far away from the immortal array, Geng xianguan and he xianguan hugged the immortal official who just appeared. Immortal officials are also divided into 369 grades, such as Geng immortal officials and he immortal officials. They are only the lowest immortal officials in the immortal camp.


    "Even if there is something, is it appropriate to interrogate the immortal array? What if someone jumps over the wall and destroys the immortal array?"


    With dignity on his resolute face, Hu Xian Guan Xun scolded Geng Xian Guan and he Xian Guan.


    "Lord tiger taught us that we were negligent!"


    He xianguan and Geng xianguan quickly admit their mistakes.


    He glared at he xianguan and Geng xianguan fiercely. Hu xianguan looked at Qi Xiao and said, "if the result of soul searching proves that you are innocent, Baizhu will naturally be more guilty!"


    The tiger immortal official gave a sound, and then looked at Gu Zheng: "if Qi Xiao didn''t wrong you, you first neglected your duty, disobeyed the immortal official''s order, and then framed others. It''s not too much to kill you on the spot!"


    The official position of tiger immortal official is very high. The whole Tianshu peak is under his jurisdiction! Although according to the rules, the final ruling power is in the hands of Kaiyang Fengxian official, since the tiger immortal official has spoken, if there is no problem in Guo Qi Xiao''s memory, his judgment on Gu Zheng is also effective.


    "Since things can only be clearly understood through soul searching, let''s have the three immortal officials search Qi Xiao''s soul to show justice!" said the tiger immortal official.


    "Please obey the orders of Lord Hu!"


    Geng xianguan and he xianguan said together.


    "Do you two have any objections?"


    The tiger immortal officer looked at Gu Zheng and Qi Xiao.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng shrugged.


    "No objection!"


    Qi Xiao''s heart was in a ball.


    Qi Xiao can really change the means of memory, but everything has a trace to follow. It depends on whether the humanitarian action that wants to follow is enough.


    If it''s just he xianguan and Geng xianguan, even the soul searching of the immortal official in charge of interrogation on Kaiyang peak, Qi Xiao is not afraid! Because the accomplishments of the three immortal officials are not as high as him, he is not worried that the changed memory will be seen.


    However, the cultivation of tiger immortal official is already in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. He once set a record of 50 consecutive victories in Yao Guangfeng''s "dreamland battlefield"! Whether his soul searching can find anything, Qi Xiao really has no bottom in his heart.


    Now there is no way out, and Qi Xiao can only stiff his neck and wait for the unknown fate.


    "You said before that Qi Xiao had calculated you more than once. When did he first calculate you?"


    Facing the question of the tiger immortal official, Gu Zheng said the time when Qi Xiao calculated for the first time.


    "Well, now that time is available, search Qi Xiao''s soul from the time mentioned in Baizhu. You two should come first!"


    There''s nothing wrong with what the tiger immortal official said. Even if it''s necessary to search the soul of the immortal, you can''t read all other people''s memories. Who doesn''t have a secret? This is the basic requirement for the immortal official to search the soul of the immortal.


    He xianguan and Geng xianguan looked at each other, and Geng xianguan searched for souls.


    A moment later.


    "Lord tiger, the soul searching results of Qi Xiao didn''t find anything illegal."


    Geng immortal official''s way is OK. He didn''t find any problem with the memory changed by Qi Xiao.


    He xianguan also searched Qi Xiao''s soul, and the soul searching result was also that no problem was found.


    "Qi Xiao, now it''s my turn to search the soul. If you have really calculated Baizhu, according to the rules of the immortal camp, you will be tortured by the destruction of form and spirit!" the tiger immortal official said sternly.


    "I know!"


    Qi Xiao gritted his teeth but didn''t open his eyes. Even though he was suppressing, his heart still beat fast.


    The tiger immortal officer put his hand on Qi Xiao''s head, and the soul search began immediately.


    Just a few moments later, Qi Xiao''s heart was filled with fear.


    "It''s over!"


    Qi Xiao wails in his heart. His changed memory has been found by the tiger fairy official. The tiger fairy official breaks the disguise of his memory and is checking what really happened.


    Suddenly, Qi Xiao''s heart trembled. The only thought in his heart was, what''s going on?


    Without waiting for Qi Xiao to understand what was going on, the tiger immortal official who finished the soul search said: "I didn''t find anything illegal about Qi Xiao''s soul search!"


    Qi Xiao was shocked. He was surprised that such a reversal should occur! The tiger immortal official, who has always been upright, actually strengthened the memory of his disguise! With the reinforcement of the tiger immortal official, Qi Xiao felt that unless the quasi Saint shot, no one could see that there was a problem with his memory!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Qi Xiao laughed wildly. The ups and downs in his heart were too exciting.


    Looking at Qi Xiao''s laughter, Gu Zheng had only pity in his eyes.


    For Gu Zheng, true can''t be false, false can''t be true! Since Qi Xiao wants to calculate him, it''s too boring to expose him easily. Before exposing him, let him experience some ups and downs of mood, which is actually quite good!


    "Do it, kill Atractylodes macrocephala!"


    A mountain like immortal artifact appeared in the hand of the tiger immortal official. As soon as his eyebrows coagulated, the air in the whole cave tightened!

 Chapter 794

    The immortal weapon taken out by the tiger immortal official is unusual. The name of this immortal weapon is "peak soul". Using it to deal with a person is like using the whole Tianshu peak to deal with a person. Its effect is no less than that of the immortal domain and has a strong ability to confine.


    "Fenghun" is a space fairy. Although it is very different, it still schedules space energy and carries out space blockade.


    Gu Zheng''s body flashed and immediately changed direction. In the eyes of outsiders, there seemed to be nothing ahead. But in the eyes of Gu Zheng, who mastered the way of high and deep space, there was a colorless barrier in front, which isolated the connection between the cave and the cave belly fairy array.


    Behind it are the attacks launched by Tiger immortal officials and others on Gu Zheng. All kinds of fairy arts plus heaven and earth energy are simply trying to kill Gu Zheng in one stroke.


    Gu Zheng''s body suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he used the instant moving magic power to cast the "magic sealing crazy knife".


    Mastering the way of advanced space, Gu Zheng can not only see the colorless barrier that ordinary people can''t see, but also know where the weakness of space is in today''s space.


    The "demon sealing crazy knife" with a thunderous momentum hit the weak point in the space. Only a loud noise broke the colorless barrier that blocked Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng moved in an instant and appeared in the immortal array.


    The tiger immortal officials who originally targeted the ancient struggle were all stupid. They broke the space blockade of "peak soul" with a knife, which was difficult for Da Luo Jinxian to do in the later stage!


    Gu Zhengzheng pointed to the immortal array with a knife and wanted to split. All the immortal officials who wanted to rush over stopped.


    "Atractylodes macrocephala, do you know what you''re doing?" the tiger immortal official drank fiercely.


    "Atractylodes macrocephala, don''t do anything stupid!"


    "Baizhu, once you hurt the immortal array, don''t redeem it if you die!"


    He xianguan and Geng xianguan also spoke.


    "I don''t do anything stupid, but don''t come here. Watch Qi Xiao and watch the truth."


    Gu Zheng held a knife in his hand and stroked the air with his other hand. The air then fluctuated strangely.


    "The way of time!"


    The tiger immortal officer was the first to cry out.


    The way of time and the way of space are the supreme way among the three thousand roads! No matter which one you master, it can be the envy of countless immortals. If you can cultivate one of the two supreme roads to the point of 50 or 60%, it can be said that you have to go around when you see the quasi saint!


    A light curtain appears in the space. Under the control of Gu Zheng, time flows back in the light curtain. With the immortal array grid of Gu Zheng as the center, the picture within a certain range quickly retreats in the light curtain.


    The truth appeared with the passage of time. What Qi Xiao had done to the immortal array grid where Gu Zheng was located was clear on the light screen.


    "Well, you dare to deceive us!"


    The tiger immortal official was so angry that he raised his hand and patted Qi Xiao on the head.


    Facing a powerful blow, Qi Xiao woke up from his previous shock, turned his body into a black fog, and fled to the cave.


    He xianguan and Geng xianguan have also made moves. One wants to bind Qi Xiao with immortal whip, and the other offers an awl shaped immortal weapon.


    "Hiss!"


    Qi Xiao was stabbed in the arm by an awl shaped immortal tool and made a sound of sucking cold air.


    Without looking back, Qi Xiao also knew that there were more than three immortal officials chasing him behind him, as well as the ancient struggle of all evil.


    Qi Xiao didn''t expect that Gu Zheng would be so fierce. After breaking the blockade of "peak soul", he could still use the law of time.


    When the matter was about to end, there were such variables. The original victory turned into a disastrous defeat. Qi Xiao was desperate, but he was very unwilling. He felt that heaven had made a big joke on him.


    Although Qi Xiao fled quickly, he knew that he could not escape. There were borders around the immortal camp. Even if he escaped from the cave, he could not escape from the immortal camp. There will be more people besieging him then.


    The long cave finally had an end. Qi Xiao was not willing to take a look at the scene outside the cave, and then looked back at the pursuers.


    "Atractylodes macrocephala!"


    The final madness was confused in Qi Xiao''s eyes. He roared and threw a ball shaped immortal weapon behind him.


    The spherical immortal ware is an advanced immortal ware with a special fluctuation.


    "Self explosion!"


    The tiger immortal official who rushed to the front roared, and the light of "peak soul" in his hand flashed, and the whole cave lit up.


    "Bang..."


    The self explosion of a high-grade immortal weapon has great power, but the tiger immortal official uses the characteristic of "peak soul" to form a colorless barrier in front of the people to block the impact of the immortal weapon explosion. In addition, the "peak soul" also put the cave body into a protective state. The self explosion of high-level immortal tools only shook the cave.


    "You bastard!"


    The tiger immortal official was furious. Although the cave shock would not affect the internal immortal array, it was bound to make him scolded by his boss, which made him want to tear Qi Xiao.


    However, immediately following the self explosion of the first fairy weapon, the second high-level fairy weapon offered by Qi Xiao also exploded.


    The colorless barrier created by "fenghun" was eventually broken, but fortunately Gu Zheng and others were prepared, and the impact of the explosion did not do them any harm. However, the anger of the tiger immortal official also escalated. The explosion of the second high-level immortal weapon made the cave tremble again.


    "Die!"


    Qi Xiao had no more immortal tools to explode. The angry tiger immortal official waved his "peak soul" again. The rubble in the cave, with an amazing roaring trend, smashed at Qi Xiao like a rainstorm.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Qi Xiao looked up and laughed, his voice desperate and crazy.


    "Bang!"


    There was another loud noise, and Qi Xiao blew himself up.


    The self explosion of the immortal cultivator in the middle period of Da Luo Jinxian is naturally more powerful than the self explosion of an advanced immortal weapon!


    The cave was trembling. Gu Zheng and others used their magic to resist the impact, and the surroundings soon returned to calm.


    "Asshole!"


    Qi Xiao had blown up only fly ash. The tiger immortal official came to the place where he blew himself up and was so angry that he almost stamped his foot.


    Looking back fiercely, the tiger immortal officer looked at Gu Zheng: "you have mastered the way of time. Why didn''t you let the truth appear at the beginning? Why didn''t you stop Qi Xiao''s self explosion just now?"


    The way of time can stop self explosion, which is known by practitioners. Gu Zheng once stopped udolili''s self explosion with the way of time.


    "Everyone has the right to hide his cards. At the beginning, I think it''s OK not to use the way of time. As for why not stop Qi Xiao''s self explosion, I''m also very helpless! I''ve lost too much of my Tao power by allowing the scene to reappear before. If I want to stop Qi Xiao''s self explosion, I can''t do that anymore." Gu Zheng said helplessly.


    "Hum!"


    The tiger immortal officer snorted coldly, shook his sleeves and walked out of the cave.


    He xianguan and Geng xianguan looked at each other. What happened this time is a little big! Although Gu Zheng didn''t make a mistake, it was related to him after all. Now the tiger immortal official just left with a cold hum. They don''t know what to do about Gu Zheng.


    "You''re a rotating immortal official. You can do everything in the cave!"


    Geng xianguan shrugged at he xianguan, and then left quickly.


    He xianguan frowned and looked at Gu Zheng with a very complex expression.


    Knowing what he xianguan was worried about, Gu Zheng said, "the previous things have passed. Now what are you going to do with me?"


    "The tiger immortal officer is angry now. I can''t ask him how to arrange you, but it should be nothing. After all, he didn''t say anything when he left. However, you''d better go out with me! Ask the tiger immortal officer when I think it''s appropriate. I don''t dare to let you continue to serve without his words." He Xian said.


    As he xianguan walked outside the cave, the sound of the instrument spirit also sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Why didn''t you stop Qi Xiao from exploding?" asked Qi Ling.


    "If I stop Qi Xiao from exploding, he will be searched for souls! When he is searched again, his identity will be different. He has changed from serving as an immortal to a prisoner who destroys Tianshu peak immortal array! For such prisoners, he is not allowed to keep secrets, and the soul search will be very comprehensive! At that time, even our previous private fight will be destroyed It''s no good for me to be turned out! "Gu Zheng said.


    "Well, I just want to find out who has calculated you, and I forget that there is a private fight." Qi Lingdao.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, Qi Xiao has a nest with Shanghong snakes and mice. You can''t search Qi Xiao''s soul, so it''s the same with Shanghong." Gu Zheng said coldly.


    There are several immortal officials outside the cave. Tiger immortal officer is talking to them.


    "It''s a little noisy this time. Tianshu peak has been shaken several times. It must disturb the commander-in-chief!"


    "A scolding seems inevitable!"


    "If it''s just scolding, I''m most afraid that the commander will punish us for dereliction of duty!"


    Several immortal officials were quite worried. They didn''t have a good face when they saw Gu Zheng come out.


    Facing the hate eyes of immortal officials, Gu Zheng only pretended not to see it. This time, it was not an accident for him!


    Although sun Cheng was worried that Qi Xiao might do something bad, in fact, Gu Zheng thought that Qi Xiao didn''t dare to die like this! However, Qi Xiao really killed him, which not only exposed Gu Zheng a lot, but also made these immortal officials gnash their teeth at Gu Zheng one by one.


    No one paid attention to the ancient dispute, and the ancient dispute was also happy to be free. He stayed aside and practiced "separation of mind and spirit" in silence.


    A moment later.


    Immortal officials came to Tianshu peak one after another. Like tiger immortal officials, these immortal officials were the head of the same peak. They also sensed the vibration of Tianshu peak, so they came to see the situation.


    Unlike the immortal officials of Tianshu peak, the peaks of other peaks are obviously very curious about the ancient dispute.


    First of all, it''s none of their business. The accident on Tianshu peak has nothing to do with them. They don''t have to hate the ancient dispute.


    Secondly, Gu Zheng uses the law of time, can move in an instant, and can instantly find the weak points of the "peak soul" in space, which is obviously a good way to master space.


    Secondly, Gu Zheng broke the blockade of "fenghun" with a knife. Even if he aimed at the spatial weakness of "fenghun", this is still not what ordinary Da Luo Jinxian could do in the later stage! The strength registration of the ancient dispute in Xianying is that only in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian, such an unfathomable person is doomed not to be a thing in the pool!


    "Tao is a friendly means. Come to my Tianji peak when you are free. How about tasting tea and discussing Tao?"


    "Daoyou, if you want to change your job, I yuhengfeng welcome you very much!"


    "Taoist friends, with such a good means, Yao Guangfeng''s'' dreamland battlefield ''looks forward to your arrival!"


    "Bai Daoyou, come to Kaiyang peak when you are free. How about tasting tea and discussing Tao?"


    On the surface, it''s hard for several Fengtou to say anything, but they all transmitted to Gu Zheng one after another. Among them, the transmission of Kaiyang Fengtou really made Gu Zheng cry and laugh.


    "I''m not going to your little black house!" looking at the Kaiyang Feng head nodding to him, Gu Zhengzhong said secretly.


    Suddenly, all the immortal officials who had chatted turned serious, hugged their fists in the air and said, "commander!"


    The commander of Xianying didn''t arrive. What came was a powerful thought.


    Gu Zheng felt a chill in his heart, and a powerful thought fell on him.


    This is not the first time that Gu Zheng came into contact with the quasi holy idea, but this idea is stronger than what he came into contact with before.


    The immortal camp commander''s mind did not stay on Gu Zheng. He flew into the cave for a turn. When he came out, he said to the people: "although Tianshu peak vibrated, the immortal array has not been damaged, and the troublemakers have exploded. What to do is to leave it to the head of Tianshu peak. I''m still closed now. Take care of yourself!"


    "Congratulations to the commander!" all immortal officials said together.


    Everyone was very glad that they thought the commander-in-chief''s mind was coming, and it was inevitable to scold, but who thought he should let things pass so simply.


    "Congratulations to tiger friends. You have saved some punishment!"


    "You must buy us a drink another day!"


    "Tiger Road friends, we won''t bother much anymore. Goodbye!"


    Since there was nothing to do, several Fengtou said goodbye to the tiger immortal official, but the Fengtou of Yuheng peak stayed.


    "Tiger Road friend, the commander didn''t say anything. You shouldn''t investigate the responsibility of Bai road friend?" Bai Changfeng smiled.


    "Bai Daoyou, what do you want to say?"


    The tiger immortal official frowned and looked at Bai Changfeng.


    "I want to ask you for someone. You know I''m refining weapons recently. I want a Taoist friend who knows the way of time to help me at the right time! Taoist friend Bai has the same last name as me and is good at the way of time. We are very lucky!"


    Bai Changfeng told Gu Zheng a moment ago that he wanted him to use the way of time to help refine the weapon.


    Gu Zheng also wants to serve in another place, but this matter can only be approved by the tiger immortal official. After all, he belongs to the immortal on Tianshu peak.


    "It''s beautiful!"


    The resolute tiger immortal official laughed.


    "Master the way of time and space. Don''t say you want such a person, even if you want other peaks? Don''t even think about it! I can borrow someone, but I won''t give them to you. I keep Bai Daoyou, and I also have better work for him!" said the tiger immortal official.


    "Everyone, it''s hard to talk about your surname tiger. Do you think you''re a tiger? Give me a person. If you want to refine tools in the future, can''t I give you a discount?" Bai Changfeng said.


    "No, if you say no, it''s not negotiable!"


    The tiger immortal official gave a loud voice and said to each guest: "hurry back to your yuhengfeng! Tell me in advance when you need someone. I''m going to arrange a new job for him now."


    "I don''t want to talk to you!"


    Bai Changfeng stared at the tiger immortal official, looked at Gu Zheng and said helplessly, "it''s a great pity that this stupid tiger is not accommodating! Let''s have a good chat when we need the help of Taoist friends another day!"


    Gu Zheng nodded and hugged: "it''s easy to go!"


    "Go!"


    Bai Changfeng saluted with his fist and flew away from Tianshu peak.


    "Taoist friend Bai, tiger was in a bad mood before. There are many places to offend. Taoist friends, don''t take it too seriously!" the tiger immortal official said.


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Bai Daoyou, let''s go back and have a rest today. Come to serve at Chenshi tomorrow and temporarily replace Qi Xiao''s original work."


    "Congratulations to Bai Daoyou!"


    "Bai Daoyou is much easier than before!"


    "Bai Daoyou, if you don''t hurry back to rest, we can also communicate!"


    With the decision of the tiger immortal official, the immortal officials who seemed to hate the ancient dispute seemed to have changed.


    For the congratulations of immortal officials, Gu Zheng also replied with a smile. Anyway, everyone knows that it doesn''t matter what he thinks as long as he can live in face.


    Since immortal officials asked him to stay, although Gu Zheng didn''t want to stay, he still stayed. Who wants to serve on Tianshu peak in the future!


    You can''t drink while on duty. Gu Zheng chatted casually with several immortal officials.


    Immortal officials are naturally very curious about ancient disputes. Those who master the way of time and space must not be things in the pool! They all want to know more about Gu Zheng. But it''s a pity that Gu Zheng didn''t reveal anything that they shouldn''t know.


    Without chatting with immortal officials for too long, Gu Zhengcai just left Tianshu peak and saw sun Cheng wandering outside Tianshu peak.


    "Bai Daoyou!"


    Seeing Gu''s contention, sun Cheng hurried to meet him.


    The vibration on the Tianshu peak was actually sensed not only by the immortal officials, but also by all the practitioners in the immortal camp.


    I was worried that Qi Xiao would plan Gu Zheng. Naturally, sun Cheng rushed over immediately.


    But what is very helpless is that sun Cheng is not an immortal official. He can''t climb the Tianshu peak without service time. He can only anxiously watch the peaks of each peak go to the Tianshu peak.


    Sun Cheng also has some contacts. Later, he asked what happened on Tianshu peak from Tianxuan peak.


    When he learned that sun Cheng was Gu Zheng''s friend, Tian Xuanfeng gave sun Cheng a thumbs up.


    Sun Cheng was shocked. Although he didn''t ask Gu Zheng what magical powers he had, Gu Zheng dared to take him to Shanghong''s cave to find a place. He had defined Gu Zheng as an unfathomable existence. However, mastering the way of time and space is not within the scope of sun Cheng''s imagination.


    Sun Cheng is very excited. An immortal chef who controls the way of time and space is actually a friend of sun Cheng! Knowing that Gu Zheng kept a low profile, sun Cheng would not show off these things, but he felt that these things were enough to make him happy in his heart for many years. Making such a friend really felt like a dream!


    "Bai Daoyou, what should we do next? Shang hong must be involved in this matter. If Qi Xiao is the only one, he xianguan should not help him." Sun Chengdao.


    "I gave them a chance, but they didn''t cherish it, so I can''t blame anyone else. However, if I want to deal with Shang Hong, I''ll let him die. If I want to kill someone in the immortal camp, it still needs a chance. What''s more, he still lives in Tianxuan peak with immortal officials!" Gu Zheng said.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult! This time, you''ve exposed too much. Shang Hong is afraid he won''t think he can defeat you again! Besides, when such a thing happens, he should not be lucky to think that you won''t trouble him! Therefore, he should be very cautious." sun Chengdao.


    Gu Zheng nodded: "so we still need a chance!"


    After returning to the cave, Gu Zheng, like nothing, still concentrated on cultivating his "separation of mind and spirit".


    Compared with the ancient calm, Shanghong''s stone chamber is another scene.


    Some of the original furnishings in the stone chamber were turned into powder by Shang Hong''s vent. He already knew what happened on Tianshu peak.


    Without putting much emotion into the dead, Shang Hong was angry about how he provoked such an enemy.


    If Shang Hong didn''t want to fight against Gu before, he was forced by the situation to calculate Gu Zheng in the end. Now, Shang Hong is afraid to fight against Gu Zheng. Even though he thinks highly of himself, he doesn''t think he will be the opponent of Gu Zheng.


    To vent is to vent, but things have to be solved. Shang Hong, sitting on the stone bed, took out a pot of immortal wine and poured it into his mouth.


    "Why don''t I talk to him? After showing weakness, I''ll put everything on Qi Xiao?"


    "No! Baizhu''s behavior must be retributive. Even if I go to him, he will believe what I said? Will he give me another chance? He won''t!"


    "Go find him! What if he gives me a chance?"


    Shang Hong, who smiled bitterly, poured the last sip of wine. He never thought that he would care so much about what a person thinks one day.


    Just when Shang Hong wanted to leave the stone chamber to find Gu Zheng, a gurgling sound sounded in the stone chamber. Someone came to him!


    Shang Hong''s heart "cluttered" and said, "isn''t it Atractylodes macrocephala?"


    With an uneasy mood, Shang Hong reached out to touch the air, and a picture outside the cave appeared in the void.


    "Tiger immortal official? What is he doing here?"


    Like the frightened Shang Hong, the first thing he thought of was that the matter was exposed.


    But Shang Hong still wanted to open the door.


    "It''s too far to welcome the tiger immortal official!"


    When he opened the door of the cave, Shang Hong smiled all over his face.


    "Don''t you invite me in?" the tiger immortal official said faintly.


    "Please, tiger immortal official!" Shang Hong hurriedly said.


    After entering Shang Hong''s stone room, the tiger immortal officer looked at the powder on the ground and said, "why, are you very upset?"


    "No, just practicing kung fu just now." Shang Hong smiled.


    "Isn''t it because of Qi Xiao''s death?" the tiger immortal official stared at Shang Hong.


    "No, although Qi Xiao and I are worthy of Taoist friends, our relationship is actually very general! He even threatened the immortal array for his own selfish desires, which I never thought of and deeply despised!" Shang Hong gnashed his teeth.

 Chapter 795

    "Ha ha."


    Looking at Shang Hong''s gnashing teeth, the tiger immortal official smiled contemptuously.


    "Clearly, when I searched Qi Xiao, I actually knew what happened between you and Baizhu! You Shang Hong dared to bribe he xianguan and do something harmful to the immortal array. How many lives do you have to lose!" Hu xianguan sneered.


    Shang Hong widened his eyes, shocked and confused in his heart.


    "When you were on the Tianshu peak, you said you didn''t find anything after soul searching!" Shang Hong stared at the tiger immortal officer.


    "I really said I didn''t find anything! Not only that, I also covered up Qi Xiao''s clumsy means of changing memory, but who thought Baizhu had mastered the way of time, which made things difficult!" the tiger immortal official said.


    "Do you have a grudge against Baizhu?" Shang Hong asked.


    "Yes, I have a grudge against him. You don''t need to ask about what to say." the tiger fairy official said.


    "What''s your purpose of coming to me this time?" Shang Hong calmed down.


    "Do you think Baizhu will let you go if he is still alive?" the tiger immortal official asked.


    Shang Hong didn''t answer. It was a problem that bothered him.


    "Don''t take chances. Atractylodes macrocephala has given you a chance. If you don''t cherish it, he won''t give you a second chance! Although you can''t kill people in the immortal camp, if a person disappears without trace, he will die."


    After hearing the meaningful words of the tiger immortal official, Shang Hong frowned: "the immortal official meant that we should get rid of Atractylodes macrocephala?"


    "Can you be at ease if you don''t get rid of him?" the tiger immortal official asked with a smile.


    Shang Hong clenched his fist and said, "of course I can''t be at ease, but what''s the division?"


    "The ''Tianyu Heiyao'' used in the immortal array needs to be processed in half a month. At that time, I will transfer Baizhu to the ''Tianshu cave'' where the ''Tianyu Heiyao'' is processed, and we will destroy him!" said the tiger immortal official.


    "Have you planned all the details? How many people will participate?" Shang Hong asked again.


    "The details have been planned, and there will certainly be more than two of us at that time! As for you, stay in your cave honestly during this time, giving him the illusion that you are afraid." the tiger immortal official said.


    "Is it really feasible?"


    Shang Hong asked again, frowning and hesitating.


    "This is the only way you can go. If you don''t agree, don''t say whether Baizhu will let you go. Do you think our immortal official will let you go after you know the plan?" tiger immortal official sneered.


    A cruel light flashed in Shang Hong''s eyes. He looked at the tiger immortal officer and said with a smile: "since Baizhu is not my enemy, after killing Baizhu, what he uses on him will be shared equally by several people!"


    The tiger immortal officer thought and said, "no problem. Just according to what you said, if several people participate, just a few people will share equally."


    After leaving Shang Hong, Hu xianguan immediately returned to his cave.


    Looking at the returning tiger immortal official, the girl in the cave said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tell Miss, there is no problem with Shang Hong."


    The tiger fairy official looked at the girl with a very respectful attitude.


    "Atractylodes macrocephala, I must let you die!"


    The girl clenched her teeth, and her originally beautiful face looked a little ferocious.


    If Gu Zheng sees the girl, he will recognize her. Her name is Jiang Yun, the nun he escaped when he rescued Yingfei in the undercurrent sea.


    Gu Zheng was unlucky. Jiang Yun didn''t expect to meet his enemy in the immortal camp, so there were these things done by the tiger immortal official.


    "Huwei, if there are no mistakes in the plan, Baizhu will die in half a month?" Jiang Yun looked at the tiger immortal official with a slight frown.


    "At present, there are no mistakes in the plan. If there are no variables at that time, Baizhu will surely die." the tiger immortal official said.


    "What are you doing frowning? Do you have something to worry about?" Jiang Yun asked again.


    "Atractylodes macrocephala is now a hot figure. Several peaks want to make friends with him. Fifteen days is enough for him to have a good relationship with those who want to make friends with him. But such a person is unknown. I''m afraid someone will want to check it!" the tiger immortal official said anxiously.


    "What are you afraid of? Except Shang Hong, the people who deal with him are their own people. At that time, let him and Shang Hong disappear into the ''Tianshu cave''. Everything is clean. Even if someone wants to investigate, there is no way to investigate. There is no precedent for the unknown disappearance of immortals in the immortal camp. Besides, you are the peak of Tianshu peak. Who has the right to investigate you except the commander himself?"


    Jiang Yun is also depressed. She can appear in the fairy camp because of her superficial identity. She is also an immortal official of Tianshu peak! The non immortal camp servicemen or immortal officials in the immortal camp can''t enter the immortal camp at all. Otherwise, Jiang Yun doesn''t want to use Shang Hong as an outsider.


    Looking at the tiger immortal official who still frowned, Jiang Yun said again, "to be honest, what are you worried about? I don''t think you''re afraid of being tracked down!"


    "To tell you the truth, miss, when I think of targeting Atractylodes macrocephala in half a month, I have a feeling of panic! However, this feeling is a little strange, so that I think it''s wrong because I''m too worried?"


    The tiger immortal official has already opened the sixth sense and has some sensing ability for danger. Usually, if something makes him feel startled, it will definitely be a thing that deviates from his imagination in the end. But the feeling of panic is strange, which makes the tiger immortal official a little depressed!


    The tiger immortal official didn''t know that since Gu Zheng killed Fang Xing in the skeleton palace, he has been practicing the "peace of mind" he got from Fang Xing.


    "Calming the mind" is a magical power in the aspect of divinity. When this kind of magic power is cultivated successfully, it will not produce a sixth sense feeling by the person it targets when it kills people or makes a sneak attack on a person.


    After Gu Zheng practiced the "peace of mind skill", his mind has always been strengthened. Especially after understanding the "star kill", his mind is not as powerful as before! All the supernatural powers of divine thoughts have also increased their power because of the strengthening of the essence of divine thoughts.


    Nowadays, under the influence of "peace of mind", unless others know in advance that Gu Zheng is going to target him, it is almost impossible for the other party to have a sixth sense when he stealthily attacks or wants to kill someone. In addition, if someone wants to target him, the sixth sense will also be affected by the ancient struggle for "peace of mind"! If the sixth sense of the tiger immortal official was not strong enough, it would be difficult for him to live without the feeling of panic and uncertainty.


    "The power of Atractylodes macrocephala is really beyond imagination. It''s not surprising that you will worry too much. If you don''t have to, I will want to win over such a person instead of being the enemy!" Jiang Yun sighed.


    "Miss, why did you kill Atractylodes macrocephala? It''s not just for revenge?" the tiger immortal officer hesitated.


    "Of course, it''s not just for revenge. I want something from him!" Jiang Yun said coldly.


    In the following time, the patrol work gave Gu Zheng more training time, but the drawback is that Shang Hong has always been closed. Gu Zheng doesn''t care much about this. If Shang Hong shrinks like this before his service is over, it''s not impossible to let him go again.


    The name of Baizhu is not particularly loud in Xianying.


    After all, what happened on the Tianshu peak before was a loss of the face of the tiger immortal officials. Therefore, the immortal officials basically didn''t spread anything about the Tianshu peak. Even if they pass it on to people with special relationships, these people rarely dare to pass it on again, and they are afraid of disaster coming out of their mouth.


    Four days passed. On the fifth day, the white Changfeng at the head of Yuheng peak came to Tianshu peak.


    Bai Changfeng wants to use the ancient struggle to help him refine immortal tools, which has been agreed before.


    Bai Changfeng needs to borrow the past to fight for seven days. The tiger immortal official didn''t say anything about it. He will find someone to take over the work of the past.


    Yuhengfeng is an arsenal. There are more than one weapon refining master here, and Fengtou Bai Changfeng is a first-class weapon refining master like master Duan of Xuankong mountain.


    "Seven days, it''s a little short. I really wish Taoist friends could stay on Yuheng peak and serve!" Bai Changfeng sighed when he came out of Tianshu peak.


    "No way, Tiger peak head doesn''t let people go!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled. Something like that happened on Tianshu peak. If he had a choice, he didn''t want to stay on Tianshu peak anymore.


    "It''s OK to serve in Tianshu peak this time. If Bai Daoyou still want to earn time to stay in the sky through service next time, you can contact me at that time. I''ll directly ask you to go to yuhengfeng!" Bai Changfeng said.


    "OK!" Gu Zheng nodded.


    That said, Gu Zheng didn''t intend to stay in the fairy world for a long time.


    After the Xian camp is full, Gu Zheng will go to find Xiao Qi first. After finishing Xiao Qi''s affairs, Gu Zheng will return to the lower world to improve his cultivation to the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, and then come back to the heaven to find tie Xian.


    "What kind of immortal weapon does Baifeng head want to refine, and at which step will he use the law of time?"


    Since ancient people did not strive for refining tools, they naturally did not know much about this aspect.


    "I have some thoughts in my mind. I want to integrate the law of time into the refining device, and also want to have some different effects on the refining device through the law of time! Therefore, the specific details can only be based on the immortal device. However, I really need to thank Taoist Bai this time, but I also ask Taoist Bai to rest assured that serving here will not make you happy Tired! "


    Bai Changfeng feels very lucky that mastering the way of time is a trump card for immortals and will not be easily known.


    Almost all the immortals who have mastered the way of time in the heaven have the permanent residence right in the heaven. Bai Changfeng wants to impress them to help. It''s OK to do it once or twice, but not for a long time! After all, he wants to use the way of time to refine the ware, which is just an idea of refining the ware. It needs many experiments and may not have results! He really can''t afford to do such a job except for an immortal cultivator like Gu Zheng who happens to serve in the immortal camp.


    After arriving at yuhengfeng, Bai Changfeng invited Gu Zheng to taste the precious immortal tea in the fairy world. When Gu Zheng praised the immortal tea, he sent Gu Zheng some tea, which led Gu Zheng into the refining room.


    In the mountainside of yuhengfeng, there are many rooms for refining utensils, and Bai Changfeng''s room for refining utensils is undoubtedly the largest of these rooms.


    There is a complex fairy array arranged on the ground, which can provide high control fairy elements for the smelter. If you want to make Xianyuan more or less in the process of refining, you only need to play a few magic tricks to control the immortal array.


    In the middle of the immortal array, there is a three legged tripod stove with the height of more than one person, on which the word "heaven and earth" is engraved.


    Generally, the high-grade furnaces are almost universal for elixirs. Like Bai Changfeng''s heaven and earth furnace, it is a treasure furnace that can refine both elixirs and utensils.


    "This is a semi-finished immortal artifact once refined by Bai. At that time, I stopped it when I came to inspiration. Now I need to go back to the furnace again. When the time rule of Bai Daoyou is used, I will tell Bai Daoyou."


    The semi-finished immortal weapon held by Bai Changfeng looks like the rudiment of a mace, but judging from the fluctuation on it, it can be regarded as an intermediate immortal weapon.


    First put the semi-finished immortal ware aside, Bai Changfeng played several Dharma formulas against the immortal array, and then bent his fingers to the heaven and earth furnace.


    A purple fireball the size of an egg was originally suspended in the heaven and earth stove. A flick of Bai Changfeng''s fingers made the fireball burst. The heaven and earth stove with large internal space was immediately filled with purple flames.


    The immortal array has also been in operation. The immortal elements condensed by it are used as fuel at this special time.


    Bai Changfeng was excited by the sense of fire control, and the flame in the furnace soon reached the temperature he wanted.


    Throw the semi-finished fairy ware into the furnace, and the fairy ware is immediately suspended and calcined by the fire.


    After a while, the original semi-finished fairy ware was completely burned red, and the surface metal showed signs of melting.


    As soon as Bai Changfeng''s eyebrows coagulated, Xianli erupted from the palm of his hand, entered the heaven and earth furnace and turned into a hammer, and began to forge the semi-finished immortal ware.


    The sound of "jingling" sounded in the heaven and earth stove, and the semi-finished fairy ware began to shape towards the shape Bai Changfeng wanted.


    While controlling the temperature, he forged the immortal ware. When this process continued to a certain extent, Bai Changfeng put two metals, dark steel and flowing wind red copper, into the heaven and earth furnace respectively.


    At this moment, the original semi-finished immortal weapon looks like a mace, but it''s not fine enough.


    After the Xuancang steel in the heaven and earth furnace was melted, Bai Changfeng waved his hand, and the molten metal of Xuancang steel was evenly plated on the mace body by him.


    Xianli turned into a smaller hammer. Bai Changfeng started a new round of beating against the long mace plated with dark steel.

 Chapter 796

    When Bai Changfeng knocked out a square on the long mace, Bai Changfeng said to Gu: "Taoist friend, it''s now. Transfer the power of time three times slower to the long mace!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng answered and waved his hand towards the heaven and earth stove. He saw the rising flame in the stove and slowed down immediately.


    Bai Chang made a sound in the air outlet. He successively played several Dharma formulas towards the furnace. The small hammer, which was also affected by the force of time in the furnace, broke through the force of time and continued to beat the long mace at the original speed.


    "Taoist friend, just hold on. You don''t need to increase the speed of time!"


    Bai Changfeng reminded Gu Zheng that now he can break through the role of the power of time because Gu Zheng''s power of time is not strong, and his own strength is strong enough. But even so, keeping the Xianli hammer beating at the original speed is actually fighting against the power of time! This confrontation is very powerful for the consumption of his own immortal power, and it is easy to make him feel tired.


    "I know." Gu Zheng nodded.


    Two minutes later.


    Bai Changfeng''s immortal hammer has beaten the long mace once. He opened his mouth and said to Gu Zheng, "Taoist friend, it''s OK!"


    In just two minutes, Bai Changfeng''s face had turned red, beads of sweat rolled on his forehead, and his breathing was a little thick.


    "Feng tou, how''s it going?" Gu Zheng asked when Bai Chang''s breath was even.


    "It''s going well. It''s no problem to join the power of time in the first step." Bai Changfeng said.


    "Ha ha."


    The laughter of the spirit suddenly sounded in Gu Zheng''s heart.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I smile at this white peak head, and I really have a heart that dares to fantasize!" Qi Ling''s smile is a little contemptuous.


    "Oh? What do you say?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Among the three thousand roads, the way of time and the way of space are the supreme roads. When you understand them, there will be powerful blessings from heaven and earth, and their growth potential is also very huge. Among the immortal tools, the status of time immortal tools and space immortal tools is also high!"


    "For example, a medium-level immortal artifact is often not worth a mustard pocket, and a high-level immortal artifact is often not worth a storage belt. As for the storage Bracelet equivalent to the top immortal artifact level, its existence is much less than that of the top immortal artifact! For Super Space immortal artifact like Honghuang space, whether it is its existence quantity or it The value of immortals can only be compared with that of the top immortals. "


    "However, among the immortals, the immortals less than the space immortals belong to the time immortals! At least you have never seen such immortals, and the only thing you have seen is the product of the combination of the way of space and the way of time, that is, the statue space you have."


    "Throughout the ages, there are many masters who can integrate the way of space into weapon refining, but there are very few masters who can integrate the way of time into weapon refining! Just like the Taotie statue given to you by Lord tiexian, it is only natural materials, suitable for opening up space and adding the power of time to have the final appearance, not the product of weapon refining. It is famous in the flood land There are only three time immortals. They are not the product of refining, but the treasure naturally born between heaven and earth. "


    "So I said, baifengtou really has a heart that dares to fantasize!"


    The instrument Spirit said a lot, and Gu Zheng said with a smile: "maybe Bai Fengtou has really succeeded? Don''t you have an imagination first, and then turn it into reality step by step?"


    "I don''t think he''s so lucky. Let''s wait and see!" Qi Ling hummed.


    "Bai Fengtou, with so little time power, can this long mace really have the magic power to slow down time?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "The way of time is the supreme road. It would be too simple if the way of time could be presented in the fairy tool so easily! This is only the first step to add the power of time. After the second step is no problem, this fairy tool can be regarded as a real time fairy tool!" Bai Changfeng longed.


    "Has baifengtou ever successfully cast a time fairy before?"


    Asked by Gu Zheng, Bai Fengtou seemed a little embarrassed: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. Although I''ve tried many times, I haven''t succeeded at all."


    "I hope you can succeed one day!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Thanks for your kind words, actually I think so too!" Bai Fengtou laughed.


    At this time, the flowing wind red copper in the heaven and earth furnace has melted. After Bai Fengtou plated it on the long mace, he forged it with a Xianli hammer.


    With a wave of Bai Feng''s hand, the long red mace in the heaven and earth furnace flew out and landed in the quenching tank.


    The quenching tank is filled with the dark ice water from the heaven. As a quencher, the dark ice water is already an excellent water source.


    "Hiss..."


    With the sound of the long mace entering the quenching tank, the rolling white fog rises from the quenching tank.


    Baifengtou acts in the quenching tank with immortal power, and the water of dark ice immediately beats against the long mace one wave after another.


    A moment later.


    "Get up!"


    Bai Feng''s head shouted, and the long mace flew out of the quenching tank and inserted into the carving platform on one side.


    Today''s long mace looks very different from the original one! After the original blue long mace is plated with dark steel and Liufeng red copper, the mace handle still looks blue, but the mace body is intertwined with white and red. Before, baifengtou forged a lattice on the long mace. Later, the Liufeng red copper plated only exists in the interior of the lattice. As for the dark steel plated first, it constitutes the pattern of the lattice, which also makes the mace body appear in red and white colors, which looks very beautiful.


    "When the original semi-finished product was made, the grade of immortal ware was intermediate. If it is still not completed, but the grade of immortal ware has been upgraded to advanced. If there is no problem in the end, it will be a top-level time immortal ware!"


    With strong longing in his eyes, he stroked the white peak head of the mace as if he were stroking a woman.


    "Taoist friend, I''ll engrave the patterns on the long mace later. I''ll inform you when it''s appropriate. You''ll transport the power of slowing down three times to the long mace."


    Bai Fengtou''s voice fell to the ground and took a fairy pill that can quickly restore his immortal power. The previous casting process has greatly consumed the immortal power of baifengtou.


    "OK!" Gu Zheng nodded.


    The immortal array on the carving platform was activated by Bai Fengtou. The long mace inserted on the carving platform was immediately surrounded by a soft white light.


    Bai Fengtou picked up the carving knife and began to carve the long mace.


    There are patterns on every fairy ware. If there are no patterns, then fairy ware will not have all kinds of magical powers.


    Bai Feng''s head was not easy when the immortal ware was cast. Now he is more laborious in carving the immortal ware, so his face is tight! This is not only because the carving of the patterns can not be wrong, but also because the texture of the immortal ware itself is hard enough. Even if the carving knife in his hand is very sharp and assisted by the immortal array, it will still make him bite his teeth.


    Looking at Bai Fengtou''s painstaking carving of the long mace, Gu Zheng was also filled with emotion.


    "Whether it''s refining pills or utensils, it seems that it takes a lot of immortal power and mental power. It''s also a high-end professional immortal kitchen. Cooking delicious food is much easier!" Gu Zheng said.


    "You''re just talking about ordinary cooking. If you cook food repair, and it''s still time for food repair to survive the robbery, you''re not much easier than Bai Fengtou now." Qi Ling smiled.


    "That''s right. After all, this long mace is not an ordinary immortal weapon."


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. Gu Zheng chatted with Qi Ling.


    There are sixty-four squares on the long mace, and each of them needs to be engraved with weapon patterns. Although Bai Fengtou looks very hard to carve weapon patterns, his carving speed is still very fast. When all the patterns in the 64 squares are carved, less than half an hour has passed.


    "Hoo..."


    Bai Fengtou''s hand finally stopped. He took a long breath and shook his hand, which was too sour.


    Take another elixir to replenish the immortal power. Bai Fengtou then looks at the long mace and is a little stunned.


    "Feng tou, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Zheng couldn''t help asking.


    Bai Fengtou once said that he would inform Gu Zheng at the right time and let Gu Zheng transport the long mace with three times the force of time. Therefore, Gu Zheng thought that the right time would be in the process of Bai Fengtou carving the patterns of 64 lattices. But now, the patterns in 64 squares have been carved, and baifengtou has begun to take a short rest, but the steps he needs to use the power of time have not yet appeared.


    Bai Feng looked at Gu Zheng with a wry smile: "something went wrong when the patterns were carved!"


    "Huh?"


    Gu Zheng frowned. Although he had been chatting with Qi Ling during this period, he was also very concerned about the carving of baifengtou''s patterns, but he didn''t find anything unusual in the carving process.


    "Taoist friends don''t know how to refine utensils. Naturally, they don''t know much about refining utensils. The carving of utensil patterns is not invariable. The higher the grade of immortal utensils, the more variables are likely to appear in the carving of utensil patterns. Because immortal utensils are spiritual objects, and each utensil pattern carved on them will make an invisible change in its essence! Once this change occurs, the carving of utensil patterns will change You need to make changes immediately to adapt to the changes of immortal tools, or change the changes of immortal tools! Otherwise, the changes can affect the previously carved patterns, scrap them or reduce their effect. "


    Bai Fengtou''s words moved Gu Zheng''s heart. How similar are the variables in the carving of utensils to the "instant youth" in the way of diet?


    "Changes invisible to the naked eye? When such changes appear, can they only be induced?" Gu Zheng said curiously.


    "Yes, it can only be induction!"


    Bai Fengtou''s voice paused, and then murmured, "maybe this change can be seen enough. If you can really see it, it will be great!"


    Listening to Bai Fengtou''s murmur, Gu Zheng looked at and felt the long mace with the eyes and heart of Tao. As a result, he didn''t find anything. On the contrary, he made the instrument spirit laugh.


    "You still use the heart and eyes of the Tao! Do you think this is food? This is metal!" the spirit smiled.


    "Remember what I once said about ''stewing heaven and boiling earth''? Everything in the world is composed of energy. Whether you can ''cook'' these energy depends on whether the realm has been reached!" Gu Zheng longed.


    "By the way, Fengtou, what bad influence has the change in this carving had?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "I have tried my best to deal with the change, but the previously carved patterns have been affected, so that even if the next steps are smooth, this long mace is at most an intermediate immortal weapon." Bai Fengtou sighed.


    "Even if it''s an intermediate fairy, it''s also an intermediate time fairy. Don''t be depressed about it," Gu Zheng comforted.


    "It''s hard!"


    Bai Fengtou smiled bitterly, and then said, "it''s relatively easy to carve the patterns before. The variables that can appear have made it difficult for me to deal with. I can''t imagine how strange the variables will appear when I want to join the force of time later. When the difficulty of carving the patterns becomes greater!"


    Before, the function of the pattern had changed due to variables, and the variables had ended. Bai Fengtou dared to rest for such a moment. Now Bai Fengtou, who is holding the knife again, has a particularly dignified expression. Next, the difficulty of carving new patterns will increase. He is not as confident as before.


    The new patterns are carved outside the square, that is, on the "lines" that cross to form the square. It is difficult to carve on this very narrow "lines" alone.


    With Bai Fengtou''s practice, dense patterns began to appear on the "lines". Bai Fengtou worked very hard in this step of making up for the lost sheep.


    "Daoyou, it''s now!"


    The right time has come. Baifeng''s head opens to Gu Zheng.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng answered and immediately transferred the power of time three times slower to the long mace.


    To get rid of the power of time, the carving process also makes baifengtou more difficult.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulate. He often cooks food repair. He feels that there is an abnormal fluctuation condensing around the long mace. When this fluctuation condenses to a certain extent, he is afraid that there will be a disturbance of the way of heaven like food repair and robbery.


    Sure enough, even if the immortal array existed on the carving platform, it could imprison the long mace, but the long mace still shook. However, the vibration of the long mace is not visible to the naked eye, because Bai Fengtou is suppressing it with cultivation.


    "It seems that Bai Fengtou can''t stand it anymore." Gu Zheng said to the spirit.


    I''ve seen too many food repairs and robberies. Gu Zheng understands how much noise the long mace can produce due to the fluctuation of the interference of the heavenly way at this time! The reason why the ancient struggle for cooking food repair has been successful during the robbery is undeniably that the cooking environment of food repair is much safer than the carving of baifengtou today! Bai Fengtou carves on the ''lines'' of the long mace with a carving knife. This is something that does not allow mistakes at all. A little mistake will make the carving of the patterns wrong and fall short of success! However, when Shixiu crosses the robbery, even if there is a strong agitation, as long as Shixiu does not leave a certain range of the pot, there will be nothing.


    "Time fairy tool can''t succeed so easily!" the tool spirit smiled.


    Almost with the words of the weapon spirit, a roar came from the long mace. The bright immortal array on the carved platform was "extinguished", and the long mace shot out like a cloud piercing arrow.


    "Bang!"


    The long mace shot at the top of the refining room fell down. The originally carved patterns on it have become messy because of "failure to cross the robbery", and the grade of immortal tools has changed from high to low.


    "Hey!"


    Bai Feng sighed and sat on the ground like a collapse.


    Looking at the lost Baifeng head, Gu Zheng didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "Taoist friend, I want to be alone. You can go outside first or go back. Today''s service is over." Bai Fengtou said wearily.


    "Feng tou, I''ll go back first." Gu Zheng said.


    "Yes, just come later tomorrow." Baifeng said.


    "I just came here to serve for seven days. I thought it would be an easy job, but looking at the loss of Baifeng''s head, I don''t think it''s easy!" Gu Zheng said to Qiling when he left yuhengfeng.


    In Gu Zheng''s heart, since Bai Fengtou borrowed him to yuhengfeng, it was only seven days. He also hoped that Bai Fengtou could gain something in these seven days. Otherwise, he would have no value if he came.


    "Don''t think of yourself as worthless. Although he failed, he has more experience, isn''t he?" the tool spirit comforted.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t speak, the tool Spirit said again: "in fact, Bai Fengtou''s heart of daring to imagine is a little big. If he retreats and asks for the second place, with his practice in refining tools, he may not be able to refine some immortal tools related to the way of time."


    "Oh? What does that mean?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I told you before that the time fairy is difficult to refine, because it belongs to the attack type, and the specification is relatively high! And such time fairy is really very difficult to refine. However, not all the time fairy are attack and defense, but there are also auxiliary types! Although the auxiliary type of time fairy is also difficult to refine, the high-standard ones are also difficult to refine, but the low-standard ones It''s not that no one has succeeded in refining. "


    The spirit of the instrument said, "I have a master''s experience in refining utensils, including the experience in refining auxiliary time immortal utensils. You can give it to Bai Fengtou and exchange some resources from him."


    When the voice of the spirit fell to the ground, there was a flash of light in the ancient wasteland space, and a piece of jade slips appeared.


    "What kind of auxiliary time immortals do you mean?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "This auxiliary time immortal device belongs to the array plate. Although its function is awkward, it can be regarded as a time immortal device at least. With the help of an immortal who has mastered the way of time like you, the master of device refining seals the power of time in the array plate. When used, the array plate will present the power of time. Its greatest function is to slow down time Double! Just like the slow time power you used to deliver to the long mace, although the amount is not much, the effect should be up to an hour when it can be released through the array plate! However, once an hour later, the time power in the array plate runs out, it will be a little troublesome to recover! It will take two years to recover naturally, or it will take an immortal to master the way of time , and then input the power of time into it. "Tool Lingdao.


    "It''s really a bit embarrassing! I don''t know how difficult the refining process is, the use time is too short, the multiple of time slowing down is also a little less, and it''s a little troublesome to use it again! However, although this time array is of little use to me, it still has an unusual effect for other immortals to use it at the right time." Guzhengsi cableway.


    "Of course, it can be regarded as a time fairy. More importantly, it is an idea and inspiration. Maybe it can open a window for baifengtou!" the spirit smiled.

 Chapter 797

    The next day, Gu Zhengwei came to yuhengfeng. After seeing Baifeng''s head, he saw that his mood was still not high.


    However, Bai Fengtou''s mood was not high and normal. He accepted the blow with longing. No one will be all right soon. Moreover, the materials used to forge the long mace are also very precious. After yesterday''s failure, the material grade of the long mace has been discounted. It can be said that it is impossible to use these materials to refine the time immortal.


    "Feng tou, let me show you something."


    Gu Zheng gave Bai Fengtou the jade slips that recorded the experience of refining utensils in the time array.


    Bai Fengtou took the jade slips in doubt. After his mind penetrated into them, the expression on his face changed from initial doubt to shock, ecstasy and doubt


    In a short time, many kinds of white peak heads with continuous expression changes finally put down the jade slips.


    "Dao you, what are you?"


    Bai Fengtou was very excited. He understood how valuable the jade slips were.


    "Refining a time fairy is your dream. I think this experience should be of great help to you, so I gave it to you." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Taoist friend, I won''t say much if I''m grateful. If you can think of me, it means you think highly of me! Taoist friend can think highly of me, and I can''t accept Taoist friend''s gifts for nothing. What do you want? If I have something here, I won''t be stingy!"


    When Bai Fengtou''s voice fell to the ground, he poured out all the things in his storage belt in front of Gu Zheng.


    As a Fengtou of Yifeng and a master of refining tools, baifengtou has a lot of inventory, including some good things, but most of them are in refining tools.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t say anything, Bai Feng patted his head and said, "I''m so happy that I forgot. Taoist friends are not a master of refining tools, and these refining materials are of no use to you. I still have some stocks in my cave, including food materials, pills and some rare things. I''ll take you to have a look!"


    "What is the grade of the ingredients in Fengtou''s collection?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Are you interested in food materials? I have two immortal food materials in my collection. If you want, I can give them all to you!"


    When Bai Fengtou said this, Gu Zheng did not hesitate: "OK! Then I''m not polite. I''ll take the two immortal ingredients of Feng tou!"


    "Yes!"


    Without asking Gu Zheng why he chose food, Bai Fengtou excitedly went back to the cave and won Gu two immortal food materials, one is void duckweed and the other is seven star golden scale meat.


    After obtaining two pieces of immortal food materials, the number of ancient immortal food materials has reached 21.


    "I thought you gave the jade slips away for nothing! Unexpectedly, the jade slips returned you two immortal food materials, which is not a loss!" Qi Ling smiled.


    "I knew you were worried that I would suffer! However, although I didn''t have much contact with Bai Fengtou, I felt that he was not the kind of person who liked to take advantage. I believe he would express something when I gave him the jade slips, but I didn''t expect that it would be immortal food." Gu Zheng also smiled.


    Bai Fengtou, who got the refining experience of time array plate, gave Gu Zheng a two-day holiday. He wanted to concentrate on studying the refining experience of time array plate in these two days. If possible, he wanted to try refining when Gu Zheng''s holiday was over.


    The two days passed quickly. Gu Zheng has been practicing "separation of mind and spirit" for the past two days. What makes him happier is that after this period of practice, his degree of "separation of mind and spirit" has finally met his expectations! However, the time taken was less than ten days than originally envisaged.


    Unfortunately, the current ancient struggle no longer needs to serve in the immortal array, and the change of "separation of mind and spirit" can not be reflected. However, since he has been practicing "separation of mind and spirit" for a long time, Gu Zheng has decided to take "separation of mind and spirit" as a major in the future. If one day "separation of mind and spirit" becomes a great success, it will also be a great magic power.


    At the end of the holiday, after returning to Yuheng peak, the excited Baifeng head immediately asked Gu Zheng to help refine the time array.


    "Feng tou, I think the materials used to refine the time array are precious. Are you a little too anxious?" Gu Zheng hesitated.


    "I must be a little anxious. As for the loss of materials due to refining failure, it''s nothing. After all, I borrowed you seven days. Last time, Hu Fengtou said that during your full service, I only have this chance to borrow you, so I''ll try it while you''re here!"


    Since Bai Fengtou said so, Gu Zheng would not say more. After they entered the refining room, Bai Fengtou immediately invested in casting the time array plate.


    It has to be said that baifengtou, a master of first-class refining tools, is very powerful. Although the time array he refined for the first time ended in failure, according to the evaluation of the tool spirit, the time array he refined for the first time is already a lot of tricks! If you let him try a few more times, it''s uncertain that he can really succeed once during the period of Gu Zheng''s service in yuhengfeng.


    After the first time of refining the time array plate failed, Bai Fengtou rested for three hours and began the second time of refining the time array plate.


    Although this time still ended in failure, after this failure, Bai Fengtou just rested for an hour and tried again.


    Bai Fengtou''s rest time becomes shorter. Even Gu Zheng can see that the time array he refined has made great progress. Today is also the fourth day that Gu Zhenglai came to yuhengfeng to serve. Baifengtou has refined the time array plate up to four times.


    On the fifth day of Gu Zhenglai''s service in yuhengfeng, the total number of times baifengtou refined the time array has reached nine.


    Gu Zheng came to yuhengfeng to serve on the sixth day. Bai Fengtou was still so enthusiastic about refining the time array, but there was also a melancholy expression between his eyebrows and eyes. Refining the time array these days, Bai Fengtou not only used up his resource reserves, but also borrowed what he could borrow! If he fails to refine again today, he will not be able to gather materials to try refining in a short time.


    "Come on, the last refining! It''s also a hard work for Bai Daoyou these days. After the refining, the rest of your service time in yuhengfeng will be your vacation!" Bai Fengtou said.


    "Today, I feel a momentum of breaking the boat on Fengtou!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "The last time I tried, I''ll go crazy! I''ll use all the ideas I didn''t dare to use at the critical moment!" Bai Fengtou said with high morale.


    "Yes! Anyway, I''m trying. Conservative methods don''t work. Then change to a crazy one, and maybe there will be a breakthrough!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Taoist friends are right. That''s what I think!"


    Bai Fengtou''s voice fell to the ground, immediately activated the immortal array in the refining room, and then bent his fingers to the heaven and earth furnace, and the purple flame suddenly rose.


    Several metals were thrown into the heaven and earth furnace by baifengtou. After mixing and melting, they were hammered and tempered by baifengtou''s Xianli hammer.


    "Dao you, I''m going to use some ideas I didn''t dare to use before!"


    Bai Feng raised his eyebrows and threw the prototype of the array plate that should not have been quenched into the quenching tank.


    The liquid in this quenching tank is no longer the pure water of the dark ice in the heaven. Baifengtou added the blood of the emperor River and some other things.


    After the rising white fog fell, baifengtou put the array plate into the heaven and earth furnace again. Gu Zheng found that the original color of the array plate was beige. After this special quenching, the color turned to blood red, which looked very unusual.


    The array plate melted again in the heaven and earth furnace and received the constant beating of Baifeng head.


    After a lot of training, Bai Fengtou said, "Taoist friends, input the power of time five times faster!"


    Gu Zheng frowned. Several times before refining, when he first input the power of time, Bai Fengtou asked him to input the power of time three times slower. This time, he even asked him to input the power of time five times faster. It seems that Bai Fengtou is really crazy!


    "Good!"


    Although he felt that baifengtou was crazy, Gu Zheng sent the power of time five times faster into the furnace of heaven and earth according to his requirements.


    Under the influence of the power of time, whether it is the combustion of the fire or the falling hammer of baifengtou, they all become very fast.


    Compared with the power of slow time, Bai Fengtou is obviously much easier to temper under the power of fast time, because he doesn''t need to spend immortal power against the power of time. But because of this, Gu Zheng is also very worried about his mistakes at this step! After all, this is not a simple exercise, but to integrate the power of time into the array.


    However, Gu Zheng''s worry did not come true. Besides the beating of Baifeng''s head, the array plate emitted more and more strong fluctuations, which is the characteristic of the grade change of immortal ware. Moreover, because the power of time is connected to the array plate, Gu Zheng has a wonderful feeling when the grade of immortal tools of the array plate changes!


    Gu Zheng''s heart trembled a little, and the wonderful feeling was hard to explain, but it made him feel that maybe if he continued like this, he could enter the mysterious realm.


    When using the power of time to enter the mysterious realm, then this mysterious realm is most likely related to the way of time! If you can really enter, even if there is no harvest in it, it can be said to be a great opportunity!


    Unfortunately, the feeling is always just a feeling. When baifengtou needs the power of Gu Zheng to interrupt time, Gu Zheng still failed to enter the mysterious realm. This ancient dispute is not depressed. After all, the mysterious realm is not so easy to enter, let alone the mysterious realm of the way of time.


    Baifengtou has put the quenched array disk on the carving platform.


    At this time, the color of the array disk is red, and the beige lines on it divide the surface of the array disk into many grids, which looks a little similar to the compass.


    After taking the pill to regulate breath for a while, Bai Fengtou said excitedly: "Taoist friend, my initial madness, the effect is better than expected! The array plate is now an advanced immortal device. Unfortunately, without the characteristics of the immortal device, it has no special effect. If it has the magic power to make the time flow faster now, I really want to stop!"


    "Fortune makes people! Now there is no magic power to speed up the flow of time. Maybe this is your chance. It is forcing you to become a great success!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Although there will be a lot of variables when you finally let Taoist friends convey the power of time, it is very difficult to say whether you can achieve it. However, I like to hear Taoist friends'' words. It''s good to think more about the good!"


    Bai Fengtou, still in high spirits, picked up the carving knife and began to carve the pattern against the plate.


    Halfway through the carving process, Bai Fengtou said, "Taoist friends, start conveying the power of time three times slower!"


    Bai Fengtou is really crazy. He wants the array plate to have the power of time, fast and slow. Even the master who forged the time array plate recorded in the jade slips has not been so crazy.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng responded with excitement, and the power of time was transmitted to the array. His excitement was not only driven by the madness of Bai Fengtou, but also expected that wonderful feeling to appear again.


    The power of time slows down the running speed of everything around, but it does not affect the interference of heaven, so the speed of variables blooming remains unchanged! This is also the reason why baifengtou needed to resist the power of time to make the carving proceed at the original speed. But this time, the crazy baifengtou complied with the power of time. He carved in the game like a turtle speed, which makes it difficult for Gu Zheng to imagine how he should face the variables that will appear.


    For the ancient dispute, the mysterious feeling appeared again, but the mysterious realm did not come yet.


    However, even if the mysterious realm still doesn''t come this time, the ancient dispute will not be lost. He doesn''t believe that if he contacts more, the mysterious realm will still not appear.


    Before, Bai Fengtou said that if Gu Zheng wanted to earn the stay time in the heaven, he could serve on yuhengfeng, and Gu Zheng had no intention to come back to yuhengfeng at that time. But now, Gu Zheng has this plan. Even if he doesn''t want to earn the stay time in heaven, he should contact this mysterious feeling more.


    "Taoist friend, three times the power of time!" shouted the white peak carved by the tortoise.


    Gu Zheng dared not hesitate and immediately sent the power of time three times faster.


    The contrast between fast and slow makes the white peak head holding the knife become fast.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes widened. When baifengtou needed three times the power of time, he already felt the fluctuation of the interference of heaven! But when the power of time was nearly three times sent, when Bai Fengtou flew with a knife, the original fluctuation was instantly suppressed!


    Gu Zheng''s heart wants to applaud Bai Fengtou! He has never been able to suppress the interference of heaven so simply once in so many time arrays refined by baifengtou! And being able to do this step is undoubtedly the key to success!


    "Taoist friends, twice the power of time!"


    Bai Fengtou, who clearly felt the law of variables, spoke again. After Gu Zheng''s power of time was transmitted to the array plate twice as slow, the patterns he was going to carve also changed, so as to suppress the interference of heaven!


    "Bang!"


    A sound suddenly came from the array plate. The array plate that had been held by Baifeng head suddenly flew up, and the hand holding the array plate by Baifeng head has been raised above his head! However, Bai Fengtou''s hand holding the knife has always been very stable, and the blade doesn''t move on the array plate! When the hand holding the array disk was forced to lift, his hand holding the knife also raised. This scene is similar to the ancient dispute cooking. Shixiu is disturbed by the heaven. After Shixiu flies out of the pot, the pot is like a shadow below!


    "Yes!"


    Bai Feng''s hair roared like a lion. The carving knife engraved the last stroke of the array pattern on the array plate.


    "Boom..."


    With a thunderbolt in the clear sky, Xianyuan in the Xianying camp began to gather madly on the Yuheng peak.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes are wide open. He is very familiar with this scene. Usually, this kind of heaven and earth blessing will appear only after he understands the Great Tao.


    "Help yourself!"


    Bai Feng''s head couldn''t care what to say. He was so excited that his lips trembled that he ran out like crazy to meet his heaven and earth blessings.


    "How excited!" said Gu Zhengchong.


    "It''s not heaven and earth blessing you. What are you excited about?"


    Having said that, Qiling smiled happily.


    "I''m involved!" Gu Zheng laughed.


    Although Bai Fengtou left, he left the array plate on the carving platform.


    Gu Zheng picked up the array plate to touch it, and the sense of achievement in his heart was also diffuse. This is a time immortal tool refined with his participation. Although his grade is only high, it is of great significance.


    "Boom..."


    The clouds in the air were still gathering, and all immortal officials on Yuheng peak appeared. They looked at the clouds in the air and looked at the white peak locked by the fluctuations of heaven and earth, one by one envious and excited.


    "Congratulations, Feng tou!"


    "The head of the peak is powerful, which has triggered the blessing of heaven and earth!"


    "Great, Feng Tou is really good. Let''s have a long face on yuhengfeng!"


    The immortal officials of yuhengfeng talked one after another. Most of the immortal officials of the remaining six peaks in the immortal camp were also flying towards yuhengfeng. Even if this is heaven, it can trigger heaven and earth blessings, which is still a rare thing!


    The immortal officials of the other six peaks rushed to yuhengfeng. When they congratulated baifengtou one by one, their eyes were full of envy.


    Sitting around the white peak in the void, he dealt with the congratulations of the people and laughed from time to time, which was really an unspeakable complacency.


    "Feng tou, all the things about this time and my efforts are hidden!"


    Gu Zheng has also left the refining room. He doesn''t want to be too famous and preaches to baifengtou God.


    Almost with the voice of ancient struggle, the visions that have been brewing have finally turned into the blessings of heaven and earth. Rain and breeze baptized baifengtou, and his momentum soared in the blessings of heaven and earth.


    Finally, due to this opportunity, Bai Fengtou''s cultivation in the later period of Da Luo Jinxian did not break through, but it was enhanced a lot.


    Baifengtou can trigger heaven and earth blessings, naturally because of enlightenment. However, his enlightenment did not pass through the mysterious realm, but the enlightenment in a moment after refining the immortal instrument of time.


    Bai Fengtou realized the Tao by refining time immortal tools, but the way he realized was not the way of time, but the way of refining tools!


    The way of refining utensils that can trigger the blessing of heaven and earth is naturally unusual. It gives Bai Fengtou a deeper insight into the way of refining utensils. The grade of baifengtou master of refining tools has also been promoted from the previous master of refining tools to the Super Master of refining tools!


    A Super Master of refining utensils was born in the immortal camp. This is a very big thing. It needs to be reported to the heaven. After all, there are only ten super refining masters in the whole heaven, plus the new baifengtou.


    The immortal camp held a feast for the immortals. Of course, it only entertained the immortal officials.


    Originally, as a key figure in the achievement of Bai Fengtou, Gu Zheng was qualified to attend the immortal performance. However, Bai Fengtou concealed his contribution to the refining of time array according to his requirements.


    The fairy feast will be held that night, and baifengtou will report to Tianting in three days. As for whether he will be the peak of Xianying yuhengfeng in the future, it depends on the arrangement of Tianting.

 Chapter 798

    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to be famous, which is a pity for Bai Fengtou. He really wants to tell everyone that he can trigger heaven and earth blessings thanks to Gu Zheng.


    After the time array was successfully refined, Bai Fengtou hurried to accept the blessing of heaven and earth, and then he became a busy man. He always wanted to have a good chat with Gu Zheng, and he didn''t have much time.


    After the fairy feast in the evening, Bai Fengtou came to Gu Zheng and had a good chat with Gu Zheng.


    Bai Fengtou''s thanks to Gu Zheng needless to say. When Gu Zheng asked him if he would be the head of yuhengfeng in the future, he said that he still liked everything on yuhengfeng if the heaven allowed.


    During the chat, Bai Fengtou told Gu Zheng that although he didn''t want to be famous, Bai Fengtou would also refine the time array. In the process of refining the time array, the credit about him would be saved, but someone was still curious about him and asked Bai Fengtou about him. Among these curious people, including the commander of Xianying! Gu Zheng doesn''t care about this matter. What others think is someone else''s business. Anyway, he doesn''t want to admit it.


    Tomorrow will be Gu Zheng''s last day of service in yuhengfeng. During this last day, he no longer needs to work. Bai Fengtou just wants to invite him to a good drink.


    Bai Fengtou just left. Sun Chengcheng came to Gu for a dispute.


    He has served in yuhengfeng these days, and Gu Zheng has not seen sun Cheng.


    After a chat, sun Cheng asked Gu Zheng, "Taoist friend, baifengtou refined a time fairy today, which triggered blessings from heaven and earth. You should contribute a lot to this promotion to the Super Master of refining tools?"


    The excitement of yuhengfeng today is not a secret in the immortal camp. Almost all the immortals who served in the immortal camp already know what happened around baifengtou.


    "It''s a little effort!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "I knew it must be you!"


    Sun Cheng''s excited voice paused, then hesitated and said, "I want to ask a Taoist friend for something."


    "What''s the matter, you talk about it first!" Gu argued.


    "In my early years, I got a fairy weapon, which should be very wonderful. After I recognized it as the Lord, I found that there were problems inside it. I didn''t know much about it, and I didn''t know what its purpose was! I also asked a master of refining utensils to see it. As a result, the master of refining utensils was helpless and didn''t know how to repair it. Now Bai Fengtou has been promoted to become a super weapon refining master. I want to ask Taoist friends to let him see if they can help me repair this immortal weapon. "


    After sun Cheng''s voice fell to the ground, he took out the immortal weapon he said. Gu Zheng''s eyes widened at a glance.


    "This,"


    The spirit of the instrument didn''t know what to say, and suddenly sounded in Gu Zheng''s brain, which showed that the immortal instrument taken out by sun Cheng was very extraordinary.


    In fact, what really shocked Gu Zheng and the spirit of the instrument was not the special fluctuation of the top immortal instrument, but that the immortal instrument itself was really strange. It looks like a gold hoop. The ornament in the middle is not a gem, but an eyeball, a real eyeball!


    "I''ve never seen or heard of such an immortal weapon! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, who would have thought that metal and meat could be integrated into an immortal weapon like this? Even if some parts of the spirit beast are used as materials in the immortal weapon, but after the immortal weapon is successfully refined, these materials have often been really integrated into the immortal weapon, even if some can retain the raw materials Ben''s form, but his essence has also changed! But the eyeballs on this gold hoop are as fresh as just dug out of the eyes of something! "The tool spirit was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s really strange! It seems very evil to use one eye to complete such a refining tool, but it''s not a magic tool. There''s no smell of magic tools!" Gu Zheng said to the spirit.


    "Taoist friend, if you help me bring it to baifengtou, don''t say that this fairy weapon is mine. I''m afraid he will be happy when he sees it." Sun Chengdao.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll show him tomorrow."


    Gu Zheng put away sun Cheng''s strange gold hoop.


    The next day, when the ancient dispute reached yuhengfeng, the banquet set by Baifeng head had been put on the table.


    Although there are only Bai Fengtou and Gu Zheng at the banquet, there are eight dishes. In addition, Bai Fengtou did his best at the banquet. Xianjiu used high-quality "yaochi brewing". As for the eight dishes, he bought them all from the Xianchu store in the sky.


    "Yaochi brew" has never been drunk in ancient times, but I heard of its fame.


    There is a "Royal wine shop" in Tianting. Among them, two kinds of immortal wine are the most famous. One is "yaochi immortal wine" specially for flat peach events, and the other is "yaochi wine"¡® Yaochi xianniang is not for sale. It can only be drunk at the flat peach Festival. As for the "yaochi brew", only 100 jars are sold every 500 years, which shows its value.


    As for the eight dishes at the banquet, they all use high-level ingredients, and they are made by the celestial first-class immortal chef. The price of each dish must be quite high.


    "It''s OK to have two simple drinks, but Fengtou''s banquet cost a lot!" Gu Zheng shook his head.


    "This cost is nothing. How can this banquet express your gratitude to Taoist friends?"


    Bai Fengtou solemnly poured "yaochi brew" to Gu Zheng, raised his glass and said: "I still want to thank you again. Without the opportunity brought by Taoist friends, I may not be able to be promoted to a super tool refining master in my life! Come on, let''s dry this glass of wine!"


    "Dry!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and their glasses touched.


    Guzheng also has a bottle of high-quality xianjiu, but the taste is still a little worse than that of "yaochi brewing". As for the eight dishes, after all, they are cooked by a fairy kitchen. If you are not picky, the taste is also very good.


    After three rounds of wine, Gu Zheng talked about business to Bai Fengtou, thinking about sun Cheng''s entrustment.


    "Now that Taoist friends have spoken, how can I refuse? Now let''s see what kind of fairy weapon it is! If possible, I want to repair it today."


    Gu Zheng said that he had a top-level fairy tool that needed to be repaired, and Baifeng''s head was itching immediately.


    "This,"


    Seeing the gold hoop taken out by Gu Zheng, Bai Fengtou''s reaction was the same as the previous instrument spirit. His wide eyes were full of shock.


    After playing with the gold hoop, Bai Fengtou said excitedly: "Taoist friends are really my lucky stars. I have just been promoted to the super refining master. Taoist friends let me see higher-level refining products. In my opinion, even the super refining masters in the world of heaven may not be able to refine them! Maybe it should be said that it is not a primitive refining method, an immortal tool that can be refined!"


    After all, the eyeball on the gold hoop is a natural existence integrated with the gold hoop. As long as you see it, you can feel its extraordinary.


    "Can Fengtou have a way to repair it?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "If I were a master craftsman, I would be at a loss! But fortunately, I am now a super master craftsman. I am confident that I can repair it. After all, its internal damage is not too severe. However, I can''t repair it today. I lack some things to repair it. I''m going to Tianting to report tomorrow. I''ll ask my Taoist friends for some materials at that time, Then it can be repaired, "said Bai Fengtou.


    "Fengtou has just said that this may not be the product of the ancient times. How confident is Fengtou that it can repair it? Is it possible that the damage of immortal tools will increase after the repair fails?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Taoist friends, please rest assured. As long as I find all the materials, I have nine points to be sure of the success of the repair! As for the unfortunate repair failure, this immortal tool will not be damaged and aggravated, but will be directly scrapped."


    Bai Feng''s head made a sound, pointed to the eyeball on the gold hoop and said, "the damage inside the fairy tool makes it have no magic power to use. There is another specific manifestation of this damage, that is, one pupil of the fairy tool is hidden! At that time, after the fairy tool is successfully repaired, there will be two pupils in the eyeball. At that time, the magic power of the fairy tool will naturally appear."


    Before Gu Zheng was an expert, he just thought that there was only one small pupil in the big eye, and the position was a little biased, which looked very strange. Now, according to Bai Fengtou, if there were really two pupils in the eye, it would still feel strange, but at least it wouldn''t look biased.


    Bai Fengtou returned the gold hoop to Gu Zheng: "I''ll report to Tianting tomorrow. When things happen over there, I''ll go back to Xianying to find you and help you repair this fairy weapon!"


    "OK, then there''s Lao Fengtou!" Gu Zheng said.


    After returning from yuhengfeng, Gu Zheng went to sun Cheng and told him what sun chengbaifeng said.


    With a nine point grasp, this is already a very high success rate. Although sun Cheng attaches great importance to this fairy weapon, if the repair fails unfortunately, he can only accept his life.


    The next day, Gu Zheng returned to Tianshu peak and saw Tiger peak head.


    Hu Fengtou, who has a bad heart, is very enthusiastic about Gu Zheng. After chatting with Gu Zheng, he told Gu Zheng something.


    That is, on the night of baifengtou''s Fairy feast, the commander of Xianying asked him to tell Gu Zheng that five days later, Gu Zheng would go to Yao Guangfeng''s "dreamland battlefield" to participate in a competition.


    Hu Fengtou didn''t lie about this. Commander Xianying did tell him so.


    The fairy feast was the night before yesterday, the competition that the commander of the fairy camp said, that is, at noon the day after tomorrow.


    When practitioners come to serve in the immortal camp, they obviously only obey the dispatch of service and abide by the rules of the immortal camp. Immortal officials usually don''t force practitioners to do things that don''t belong to them.


    For this matter, commander Xianying is not a mandatory attitude, but his identity is there. If he doesn''t do what he says, anyone can''t help worrying about whether he will be wearing small shoes during his service.


    "Are you going?" seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t reply to the tiger immortal official immediately, Qi Ling asked.


    "I don''t really reject the ''Fantasy battlefield''. As for the problem of exposing cultivation, it has become nothing when the way to master space and time has been exposed. The commander of Xianying must also want to see my strength, which can be seen from the opponent he found for me! I can''t refuse his words, so I will go to Yao Guangfeng the day after tomorrow , as for how much he can see from my competition, it is no longer in my consideration. "Gu Zheng said faintly.


    Gu Zheng told Hu xianguan that he would go to Yao Guangfeng at noon the day after tomorrow. The immortal officer also told Gu Zheng that in the next two days, he won''t have to serve on Tianshu peak. Just adjust his state and deal with the competition of "dreamland battlefield".


    After Gu Zheng left, Jiang Yun appeared next to the tiger immortal official.


    "What do you think?" Jiang Yun said, looking at the frowning tiger immortal official.


    "The commander has noticed Baizhu. I''m afraid it will have an impact on our plan." Huxian officer worried.


    "It''s not the first time for the commander to send people to participate in the duel. I didn''t see him pay much attention to the people appointed by him after the event! The commander is a quasi saint. He is either closed or closed at ordinary times. If there is no major event in the immortal camp, you can''t see his people at all, so you''re thinking too much! For this matter of Baizhu, just do it clean , then there will be no problem. "


    The worry of the tiger immortal official did not change Jiang Yun''s decision.


    After returning to his cave, Gu Zheng immediately entered the statue space to practice.


    There is no need for the so-called adjustment. Everything in the ancient dispute has not been disturbed by the upcoming competition.


    The person who wants to compete with Gu this time is also the one who has won the most times in a row in today''s Fairy camp! This person has not participated in the competition for many years. For example, the winning record of Shang Hong and Hu Fengtou is nothing compared with him. This person''s winning record is as high as 135 times! He is also recognized as the most powerful person in the immortal camp in addition to the commander of the immortal camp. This person''s name is Duanmu Tianzhao. His identity is the peak head of Yao Guangfeng. His accomplishments were already the peak of Da Luo Jinxian many, many years ago.


    In the following time, the immortal camp was not agitated because Gu Zheng wanted to compete with Duanmu Tianzhao. This is because the competition between Gu Zheng and Duanmu Tianzhao was not an open competition. At that time, only the commander of the immortal camp was watching the battle.


    On the day of the duel, Yao Guangfeng''s "fantasy battlefield" was temporarily closed to the outside world. When Gu Zheng entered the hinterland of Yao Guangfeng, Duanmu Tianzhao was alone.


    "Duanmu Fengtou!"


    Gu Zheng hugged Duanmu Tianzhao.


    "Bai Daoyou!"


    Duanmu Tianzhao saluted Gu Zheng with a fist.


    "When Tianshu peak shook before, I also sent a message to Bai Daoyou, hoping that Bai Daoyou could come to the ''dreamland battlefield'' to compete, so as to increase the popularity of this place. Unexpectedly, it''s my turn to compete with Bai Daoyou in just a few days!"


    Duanmu Tianzhao sighed and smiled, and then threw a piece of jade slips to Gu Zheng: "what''s recorded here is my information. Now there''s still an hour before the beginning of the competition. Bai Daoyou can have a look first."


    Every duel in the "fantasy battlefield" will be made into jade slips and kept. When someone needs to check it, they have to pay immortal coins to immortal officials.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t check the jade slips, Duanmu Tianzhao joked: "Bai Daoyou, look, I don''t accept your fairy coins!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and threw the jade slips to Duanmu Tianzhao: "I won''t read Duanmu Fengtou''s information. Since this is an unrestricted competition, I prefer to experience everything about Duanmu Fengtou in the ''dreamland battlefield'' rather than know it in advance. Besides, Duanmu Fengtou can be said to know nothing about everything about me. It''s better if I don''t read your information."


    What Gu Zheng said brightened Duanmu''s aura: "well, if I was more or less indifferent when I received the commander''s assignment, now I attach great importance to this competition with Bai Daoyou!"


    It''s not disrespect for those who don''t read the opponent''s information in advance. On the contrary, they attach great importance to the competition with their opponents and hope to stand on the premise of not understanding each other.


    "Just pay attention. If you don''t pay attention, maybe you''re the one who loses?"


    A faint voice sounded, and a middle-aged man in Chinese clothes suddenly appeared in the mountainside.


    "Commander!"


    Duanmu Tianzhao rushed to give a fist.


    This is the first time Gu Zheng saw the commander of Xianying. He also hugged the commander with Duanmu Tianzhao.


    The commander of Xianying nodded, glanced faintly at Gu Zheng, and said, "since Bai Daoyou doesn''t need to see the data, enter what you should enter, and then start to compete!"


    "Commander, this is your designated competition. If you win, do you have any reward?" Duanmu Tianzhao said with a smile.


    "Yes, you are satisfied with the reward package!"


    The commander of the immortal camp left a word and went straight to the immortal array where the "fantasy battlefield" was located.


    "Thank you, commander!" Duanmu Tianzhao said happily.


    "Bai Daoyou, for the reward of the commander, I won''t leave my hand at that time. You should be prepared!" Duanmu Tianzhao''s eyes are full of war.


    "Duanmu Fengtou is the same!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    Duanmu Tianzhao first arrived at the immortal array of "fantasy battlefield", and then his body shook and disappeared in the immortal array.


    The disappearance of Duanmu''s omen was not the first step into the "fantasy battlefield". He entered another space in the immortal array and recorded some of his things. From this point, it can be seen that even if Gu Zheng saw the jade slips of Duanmu''s omen winning streak, the things recorded in them were not all the means of Duanmu''s omen.


    "How can I feel that commander Xianying is familiar?"


    Gu Zheng frowned. In his present state of cultivation, it would be right if he didn''t feel this way. If he had seen it, he would have seen it. If he hadn''t seen it, he would have never seen it.


    The instrument spirit was slightly stunned: "it''s really strange to have such a feeling!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head and stopped thinking about this traceless thing. After entering the immortal array and inputting the immortal force into the array pattern on the immortal array, the light in front of him changed, and he appeared in the input space of the immortal array.


    This is a scene in the void. As long as you practice what you want to expose here, you can show what you have practiced in the "dreamland battlefield". As for the magical powers that have never been practiced, but they can''t be used in the "dreamland battlefield".


    Duanmu Tianzhao''s entry was completed soon, while Gu Zheng''s first entry took nearly half an hour.


    When Gu Zheng appeared, he nodded at Duanmu Tianzhao, and they both entered the "dreamland battlefield".

 Chapter 799

    The commander of Xianying is already in the "battlefield of illusion". After Gu Zheng and Duanmu Tianzhao entered it, they looked at each other from a distance and did not start immediately. They were waiting for the three bells to ring when the competition began.


    When the three bells ring, it is also a preparation time for both sides of the competition. What should be done during this time is not illegal.


    Gu Zheng didn''t make any arrangement. He just took out Tang Mo, and also took out the poor shield that had been obtained by killing the dark spirit Master before.


    Duanmu Tianzhao also took out two immortals. One was a long gun with a dragon carved on it, and the other was suspended behind him. It looked like a brush. After it grew longer in the wind, it looked like a long gun. Its immortals were of high grade and extraordinary immortals.


    Not only did Duanmu Tianzhao take out two immortal weapons, but he also drew an immortal array on the ground with his feet. Gu Zheng frowned secretly. I thought he would be a fierce guy with a dragon gun as his main attack immortal weapon, but I didn''t expect him to take the defensive route.


    After the three bells rang, Gu Zheng took the lead in launching an attack, starting with the "magic sealing crazy knife" to chop at the Duanmu omen.


    In the face of the "demon sealing crazy knife", neither Duanmu Tianzhao himself nor the extraordinary immortal weapon behind him moved. He quite wanted to try the power of the "demon sealing crazy knife" with the immortal array.


    "Bang!"


    The "demon sealing crazy knife" cleaved on the colorless barrier of the immortal array and made a loud noise. The ancient "demon sealing crazy knife" with 70% strength has not destroyed the colorless barrier of the immortal array. Therefore, it can be seen that the protection is strong,


    "With my current cultivation, 70% of the powerful ''magic sealing crazy knife'', the barrier protection generated by ordinary high-level immortal tools can be destroyed with one knife! However, the immortal array is arranged by Duanmu Tianzhao in a short time, and the barrier protection generated by it can have such strong resistance. It''s really amazing!"


    Gu Zheng was shocked. Duanmu Tianzhao could arrange such a powerful immortal array in a short time. At least he couldn''t do it.


    "Bai Daoyou didn''t do his best! Your knife broke the barrier formed by the Tiger peak head ''peak soul''


    Duanmu Tianzhao laughed, then raised his eyebrows and said, "let me try the protection of Bai Daoyou!"


    Duanmu Tianzhao launched the water system fairyland, and the sudden huge waves in the "dreamland battlefield" took a mountain like momentum and photographed Gu Zheng.


    "Attack is the best protection!"


    Gu Zhengli drank, and the "demon sealing crazy knife" was used again, cutting hard into the huge wave.


    This time, Gu Zheng''s "demon sealing crazy knife" used 100% of its strength. Although the huge wave was extremely powerful, it was still split by the "demon sealing crazy knife", and Gu Zheng also flew out of the crack.


    Duanmu Tianzhao made a decision. The original huge waves suddenly frozen and turned into countless ice, shooting at Gu Zheng like a swarm of bees.


    Gu Zheng''s body suddenly disappeared. When he showed up again, he was once again "demon sealing crazy knife" splitting towards Duanmu Tianzhao.


    Duanmu Tianzhao''s body protected by the immortal array finally moved. He understood that the protection of the immortal array was no longer able to resist the "demon sealing crazy knife" of the ancient dispute.


    Duanmu Tianzhao''s body retreated and swung the circle with one hand. At the same time, the energy of heaven and earth was adjusted.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng''s "demon sealing crazy knife" destroyed the colorless barrier generated by the immortal array, causing a huge noise! Duanmu Tianzhao rounded the palm of the hand pushed forward, a huge palm shape shadow, mixed with the pre dispatch of heaven and earth energy, with the immortal array is broken, the impact has not yet dispersed, violent push forward! The remaining momentum of the ''demon sealing crazy knife'' bears the brunt. It is easily scattered by the huge palm line virtual shadow. However, the virtual shadow of palm movement also lost its target, because Gu Zheng once again made a blink movement.


    However, the strange scene was completely presented at this time. Whether it was the swarm like ice that Gu Zheng had avoided before, or the palm shaped virtual shadow that had lost the target, they did not disappear. They were all fixed in the air waiting for the dispatch of Duanmu omen again! The reason why there is such a strange picture is that Duanmu Tianzhao holds part of the eternal way. The power of this law is used in his attacks!


    It''s not so strange among the practitioners that the great luojinxian failed to master any law power in the early and middle stages, but if the great luojinxian failed to master any law power in the later stage, the immortal will not be able to enter the peak of the great luojinxian! Although the peak of Da Luo Jinxian is a perfect realm in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, mastering a law power is also a necessity to enter this realm.


    Gu Zheng appeared from the state of instantaneous movement. Duanmu Tianzhao''s eyebrows coagulated. The large ice and huge palms originally scheduled in the air immediately flew towards him. At the same time, Duanmu Tianzhao shook the Dragon gun in his hand, and the light and shadow of a dragon also rushed towards the ancient struggle.


    Facing the three attacks of Duanmu Tianzhao, the ancient struggle within the appropriate range has been far away from him, and immediately launched the immortal magic power against him.


    The sight changed due to the appearance of immortal territory, and the desert under the sunset suddenly turned into ice and snow.


    "Immortal domain!"


    Duanmu Tianzhao''s eyelids jumped, and he failed to understand the immortal domain and master the way of space, which has always been a pain in his heart.


    However, without the magic power of space, it does not mean that the strong Duanmu omen is afraid of the immortal domain.


    "Broken!"


    At the moment of Xianyu''s presentation, Duanmu Tianzhao roared. The brush that had floated behind him immediately wrote in the void.


    No matter what the brush wants to write, Gu Zheng, as the master of the immortal domain, has felt dangerous. He wants to dispatch the energy of the immortal domain and oppress all foreign objects.


    The ancient fight for today''s immortal region is very powerful. It''s not difficult to kill a big Luo Jinxian in this later stage. However, Duanmu Tianzhao is the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. He is not the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian!


    Facing the oppression of the energy of the immortal realm, Duanmu Tianzhao understands that it is impossible to hurt Gu Zheng with ice and palm shadow. Therefore, he resolutely lost his car to protect the marshal, gave up the control of ice cream and palm shadow, and concentrated on fighting against the oppression caused by immortal energy with his huge immortal power in his body.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    Without the support of Duanmu''s heavenly omen, large ice and huge palms exploded under the oppression of immortal energy. However, Duanmu Tianzhao himself only blushed under the oppression of Xianyu energy, while the brush still writing in the air was not affected much.


    "Whoosh!"


    With the help of immortal energy, Gu Zheng cleaved a powerful knife towards the brush in the air.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise, and the brush was cut off by the black knife, but the ink on the pen suddenly spewed out, facing the last stroke of the word "broken" written by it in the void.


    As the master of the immortal realm, Gu Zheng knew when the brush began to write. When the word "broken" written in the void was completed, it was when his immortal realm was broken, so he took the brush as the main target.


    Then, although Daoguang cut off the brush, the ink ejected from the brush was not stopped by the oppression of Xianyu energy. It was bound to be the last stroke of the word "broken"! Once the immortal realm is forcibly broken, it will be followed by reverse phagocytosis, which is a big taboo in the battle!


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately finished the immortal domain.


    Xianyu was put away, and guzheng and Duanmu Tianzhao returned to the "battlefield of fantasy".


    The original ice cream and palm shadow have exploded in the immortal domain. Duanmu Tianzhao''s brush has made great contributions to his safe departure from the immortal domain, but it has also been abandoned under the knife of Tang Mo, and the special fluctuation of the immortal tool on it has become very weak.


    What happened in Xianyu is the first real confrontation between Duanmu Tianzhao and guzheng! In this confrontation, Gu Zheng dissolved Duanmu Tianzhao''s ice and palm shadow by virtue of the immortal domain, and abandoned Duanmu Tianzhao''s immortal brush. Duanmu Tianzhao consumed the magic power of the ancient immortal domain at the cost of these things. Just from these things, the loser is Gu Zheng. After all, he can''t use Xianyu''s excellent life-saving magic power again.


    Almost as soon as the two returned to the "fantasy battlefield", Duanmu Tianzhao shot. He swept the Dragon gun in his hand at Gu Zheng.


    "Oh..."


    With the sweeping of Duanmu Tianzhao dragon gun, three lightning silver dragons roared away towards guzheng.


    Gu Zheng waved his palm forward, and the five element immortal ball in his body vibrated. The Earth Dragon transformed into earth Fairy Art roared out of the ground and hit the three silver dragons.


    The three silver Dragons of Duanmu Tianzhao are mini dragons, each of which is only one foot long, and the body length of the ancient Earth Dragon is more than ten feet.


    The huge earth dragon has strong power, while the Mini Silver Dragon is more dexterous. In the face of the impact of the Earth Dragon''s faucet, they immediately disperse and still approach the ancient struggle.


    "Hoo..."


    After all, the Earth Dragon is not a decoration. It sweeps the tail of the dragon and scatters the two silver dragons, but the other silver dragon breaks through its blockade and spews a blinding light towards Gu Zheng.


    At the same time, Duanmu Tianzhao Panlong guns were connected one by one, but the smaller Silver Dragon shot forward like an arrow.


    Guzheng sent the shield forward, and a pillar of light immediately erupted from the mouth of poverty on the shield.


    The light column of the top immortal weapon poor strange shield is no small matter. This is also the reason why Gu Zheng wanted to get it when he saw poor strange shield.


    The blinding light was swallowed by the light column emitted by the poor strange shield, and all the flying silver dragons were destroyed. As for the Duanmu omen at this time, it is difficult to free up their hands to deal with guzheng for the time being, because most of the dragons transformed by the five elements fairies of Guzheng have the ability to fight independently, and the Duanmu omen has been entangled by the Earth Dragon displayed before guzheng.


    Although Gu Zheng doesn''t grasp the eternal way like Duanmu Tianzhao, he has reached a certain level in his application of the five elements fairy art after turning into a dragon. To some extent, this is more powerful than Duanmu Tianzhao''s eternal way!


    With the eternal way mastered by Duanmu omen, he can only make the attack exist for a longer time and let him control it at any time. However, the ancient five element Fairy Art of turning dragon has reached the point where he does not need to control it.


    "Ow..."


    Two dragon roars came out successively. Gu Zheng was entangled by earth dragons with the help of Duanmu Tianzhao, and successively exhibited Water Dragons and fire dragons that can fight independently.


    Duanmu Tianzhao, who was entangled with the Earth Dragon, opened his eyes wide. He didn''t expect that Gu Zheng had practiced three kinds of five element fairies, and each kind of dragon was able to fight independently.


    "Out!"


    Duanmu Tianzhao roared and finally found a chance. He used his dragon gun as a stick and hit the Earth Dragon on the head.


    "Bang!"


    The ten foot long earth dragon was smashed and exploded by the Duanmu omen. Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated. The five elements fairy ball in his body vibrated. The earth magic was launched again. The earth block after the Earth Dragon explosion turned into dust in an instant, like a sandstorm, and rolled madly towards the Duanmu omen.


    For a cultivator of Duanmu Tianzhao level, the dust storm caused by earth Fairy Magic can''t cause him any damage, but it can affect his observation.


    With the entanglement of dust storm, Gu Zheng moves in a twinkling again. He wants to appear next to Duanmu Tianzhao and quickly solve the battle.


    "Dragon protector!"


    Duanmu Tianzhao, shrouded in a strong sense of crisis, roared and a very shocking scene appeared after the silver light on the Panlong gun flashed.


    A virtual shadow of a silver dragon with a length of 30 feet appeared out of thin air. It circled the Duanmu omen in the shape of a coiled dragon, and the originally raging dust storm disappeared.


    At this moment, Gu Zheng''s fire dragon and water dragon have just arrived nearby, but they are blocked by Duanmu Tianzhao''s "Panlong protection". However, the ancient dispute that moved but came first plunged into the circle of Duanmu Tianzhao''s "Panlong body protection".


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know that Duanmu Tianzhao''s Panlong gun has such a powerful magic power as "Panlong body protection", but Duanmu Tianzhao knows that Gu Zheng can move in an instant. Therefore, when the dust storm appeared, Duanmu Tianzhao thought that Gu Zheng should appear next to him through instant movement, and then give him a fatal blow!


    It has to be said that Duanmu Tianzhao''s fighting consciousness is very strong. Gu Zheng''s actions are really accurate by him. Therefore, he encircles Gu Zheng in the "Panlong protective body".


    In the circle of "Panlong body protection", Duanmu Tianzhao had a strong sense of perception. As soon as Gu Zhengcai appeared, he stabbed him.


    "Qiang!"


    The sound of gold and iron sounded. Gu Zheng blocked Duanmu Tianzhao''s shot to his chest with a poor shield.


    "Hiss..."


    Almost following the sound of gold and iron, another sound came from behind the ancient struggle. It was the sound of the immortal power protection on his body surface torn by the Dragon claws. In this strange Fairy Magic, Panlong will not only protect its master from the outside world, but also use its claws against the trapped enemies in the circle.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the roar of the broken wind, Duanmu Tianzhao''s Dragon gun stabbed Gu Zheng''s throat again.


    "Qiang!"


    The sound of gold and iron sounded again. Gu Zheng split the Dragon gun with Tang ink.


    Duanmu Tianzhao''s eyes widened in an instant, and his body retreated, temporarily opening the distance from Gu Zheng.


    The Tang ink in Gu Zheng''s hand, Duanmu Tianzhao, has not paid attention to it. It''s just a top immortal weapon. However, Tang Mo is not as simple as ordinary top-level immortal tools. Its sharpness is beyond belief. Among the top-level immortal tools known in ancient times, the sharpness can barely compare with Tang Mo, only the dark moon dagger of Dieling. Like ordinary high-level immortal tools, they are usually split twice by Tang Mo, and basically even destroyed. As for the top immortal tools, they will also be damaged to varying degrees after being split by Tang mo.


    Although this is a "Mirage battlefield", no matter what immortal tools are broken, they are not really broken. However, the damage degree of fairy weapons in the "fantasy battlefield" will also affect their use! Like Duanmu Tianzhao''s brush, it can''t be used after it is broken by Tang mo. The damage Tang Mo caused by chopping Duanmu Tianzhao''s Dragon gun just now exceeded Duanmu Tianzhao''s imagination, which forced him to avoid his front for the time being!


    The magic power of Panlong gun "Panlong body protection" continues. This is the reliance on which Duanmu Tianzhao can turn over the dragon in the face of the ancient struggle for the five elements fairy art! During this period, the Panlong gun can''t have too much damage, otherwise it will lead to the end of the immortal weapon magical power in advance. Once the "Panlong bodyguard" is over before he has solved the battle, Duanmu Tianzhao thinks that in all likelihood it is him who lost the competition.


    Duanmu Tianzhao wanted to avoid his front, but Gu Zheng naturally wouldn''t want to. He chased forward and cut it with a knife.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The explosion continued. Duanmu Tianzhao fought and retreated. Although he failed to open too much distance from Gu Zheng, it was good to avoid the real collision between two immortal weapons. Now one of them is a gun shadow attack, and the other is constantly chopping out knife Qi.


    Although it is not a real fairy weapon collision, this fast close combat still makes Gu Zheng feel very exciting, which is a great test of a person''s adaptability and combat skills.


    Just a few breath, the sword Qi of Gu Zheng and the gun shadow of Duanmu Tianzhao have hit a hundred times!


    In terms of Gu Zheng, Duanmu Tianzhao is undoubtedly a powerful opponent. He has never met anyone who can fight against him in such a close combat state without losing.


    Duanmu Tianzhao is even more frightened. He has experienced countless life and death battles in his life, and has a record of 135 consecutive victories in the "dreamland battlefield"! He had never thought that Gu Zheng could fight against him in such an environment! After all, he still has Panlong''s Dragon claws to help, but Gu Zheng relies only on himself.


    Although Duanmu Tianzhao and Gu Zheng have not shown their defeat in the hundred and ten moves, the attacks of both sides have also fallen on each other, which also makes their body surface have no protection from immortal power or immortal tools! The current situation is that whether it is Duanmu omen or ancient struggle, as long as they can seize an opportunity, they may solve the battle with one move.


    After a few more breaths, the battle that can be solved with one move is still going on. Duanmu Tianzhao and Gu Zheng know each other more and more, and it is more and more difficult to hit each other.


    "How many battles have you experienced in your life?"


    Duanmu Tianzhao couldn''t help asking. His face had changed color. He didn''t want to lose, but he didn''t see the hope of winning.

 Chapter 800

    "Countless!"


    Although the years of ancient struggle and cultivation are not many, as the master of Chaos Tower, he has experienced countless life and death struggles in the "energy battlefield" of Chaos Tower.


    "I don''t believe it! You''re only a thousand years old. How can you have experienced countless battles!"


    The roar of Duanmu Tianzhao has brought out the panic, and the time for "Panlong to protect the body" is about to pass.


    "The way of cultivation is different!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed. Duanmu Tianzhao''s panic made him find a loophole. He avoided the Dragon gun that Duanmu Tianzhao swept through and stabbed Tang Mo into Duanmu Tianzhao''s abdomen! Once this move hits, the battle is over.


    However, the long honed Duanmu omen is more intended to paralyze the enemy! The loophole that Gu Zheng is now drilling is actually a set.


    Originally, the Panlong gun swept the past. The Panlong on it came alive. It shot at the heart of Gu Zhenghou like light and electricity.


    At the same time, the ancient Tang ink stabbed Duanmu Tianzhao''s abdomen, and the powerful impact turned Duanmu Tianzhao''s Fairy clothes into fly ash. However, Tang Mo, who should have been stabbed into Duanmu Tianzhao Dantian, was blocked by a strange fairy array with Duanmu Tianzhao tattooed on his abdomen!


    Duanmu Tianzhao felt relieved between the lightning and flint. Gu Zheng''s knife failed to penetrate his Dantian, but his little Panlong had touched Gu Zheng''s back heart, and the battle was over.


    However, Duanmu Tianzhao felt a pain in his abdomen, and then there was a black in front of him.


    "This,"


    Duanmu Tianzhao in the real world stood together fiercely, stared and couldn''t say a complete word.


    Just now, I was in the dark in front of the "dreamland battlefield". That was the judgment of the "dreamland battlefield" on his exit! He really can''t imagine that when he clearly feels that the victory or defeat has been decided, he will have a strange strength to ignore his "immortal grain life guard array" tattooed on his abdomen and directly hit the immortal ball in his body!


    Duanmu Tianzhao quickly looks at Gu Zheng on the other side, but the special expression on Gu Zheng''s face shows that he is still in the "fantasy battlefield"! It didn''t happen that Duanmu wanted to die together, which made Duanmu want to jump up!


    There are two things Duanmu Tianzhao doesn''t understand. One is what is the strange strength to solve the battle, and the other is why Panlong Mingming has come into contact with the back heart of the ancient dispute, but he died together.


    Tang Mo failed to penetrate Duanmu Tianzhao''s abdomen. It was blocked by Duanmu Tianzhao''s "immortal pattern life keeping array". However, the ''immortal pattern guarding array'' can prevent ordinary damage, but it can''t prevent special energy damage! So at that moment, Gu Zheng decisively sent the black hole energy that was often used to seal other people''s immortal power ball into Duanmu Tianzhao''s body.


    "Fantasy battlefield" is very powerful, but it is not a real person. It has its unique criteria for judging whether to win or lose. When some vital parts are hit, even if it is not enough to kill people in the real world, it is a standard for judging death in the "dreamland battlefield".


    As for Duanmu Tianzhao''s small Panlong, although it looks like a real dragon, it is actually a metal relief on the Panlong gun. At that critical time, Gu Zheng launched a money control decision that had not been used before, so that xiaopanlong failed to pierce his back heart immediately! That is to say, Duanmu Tianzhao has been judged as a failure by the "dreamland battlefield".


    Duanmu''s omen is out, and the ancient struggle is still in the "dreamland battlefield".


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Commander Xianying applauded Gu Zheng.


    "The battle was wonderful, but you didn''t do your best!"


    After hearing what the commander of Xianying said, Gu Zheng didn''t ask why. The other party was a quasi saint. He could see more things than ordinary people.


    "There''s still a long way to go. I''ll take good care of you!"


    Commander Xianying gave Gu Zheng a deep look, and then left the "dreamland battlefield".


    Gu Zheng also came out of the "dreamland battlefield". As soon as his sight returned to normal, he saw Duanmu Tianzhao''s smile all over his face.


    In just a moment, Duanmu Tianzhao has got rid of the emotional impact of failure.


    "Bai Daoyou is powerful, and the endless means are beyond my imagination!" Duanmu Tianzhao said with a smile.


    If we say that Duanmu Tianzhao was kind to the ancient dispute before the war, it is because Duanmu Tianzhao is optimistic about an immortal who understands the way of time and space. After this war, Duanmu Tianzhao''s attitude towards the ancient dispute has become respect!


    "Duanmu Feng''s head is falsely praised."


    Besides being polite, what else can Gu Zheng say.


    "According to the previous practice, I will name who will compete. If I win, I will be rewarded."


    The commander of Xianying threw a jade box to Gu Zheng.


    "Tianzhao, although you failed to win this time, the battle still makes me feel very comfortable. Let me give you a consolation award!"


    The commander of Xianying also threw a jade box and left the mountainside directly.


    After the commander of Xianying left, Gu Zheng wanted to go back to the cave, but Duanmu Tianzhao asked him to have two drinks.


    Gu Zheng''s hospitality was difficult to resist. He stayed in Yao Guangfeng and drank with Duanmu Tianzhao for a while, then left.


    On the way back, Gu Zheng opened the jade box given by the commander of Xianying and found that there were five xianpin ingredients in it!


    Shocking, really shocking!


    There is no need to say the value of xianpin ingredients, but why are five xianpin ingredients rewarded? Does the commander of Xianying know the identity of Gu Zheng?


    In this regard, the ancient dispute naturally asked the instrument spirit, but the instrument spirit couldn''t say why.


    Reasonably speaking, the commander of Xianying gave Gu Zheng five immortal food ingredients as a reward, which is an affirmation of Gu Zheng. However, when Gu Zheng returned to Tianshu peak, he couldn''t understand the commander of Xianying.


    Hu Fengtou told Gu Zheng that not long ago, the commander of Xianying sent someone to bring his order to punish Gu Zheng and punish him for doing the heaviest job in the immortal array for three days.


    "Did you offend the commander?"


    After telling Gu Zheng the punishment he would accept, Hu Feng frowned and asked.


    "No!" Gu Zheng shook his head.


    "Maybe there is, but you don''t know! People who were named by the commander in chief in the past also have a precedent of being fined a few days for heavy work because they make the commander dissatisfied."


    Tiger Feng''s head made a sound and then said, "you just give me a jade slip of what happened after you met the commander-in-chief. I''ll help you see what offended the commander-in-chief and have a countermeasure in the future."


    "Forget it. If you come, you will be at ease. You will naturally know what you did wrong in the future."


    Gu Zheng refused Hu Fengtou''s request. In his opinion, this matter is not simple. Since the commander of Xianying didn''t give Hu Fengtou an explanation, he couldn''t show Hu Fengtou what happened.


    "Well, in the next three days, Bai Daoyou will need to do the busiest work in the immortal array." Tiger peak leader expressed regret.


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Zheng shrugged.


    The commander of the immortal camp asked that the punishment should be executed on the same day. Gu Zheng was soon brought to the immortal array by Hu Fengtou to replace an immortal who was in service.


    What Gu Zheng will do next is to input the immortal force into the immortal array, and then make appropriate allocation of the input immortal force according to the fluctuation of the immortal array. However, the output of Xianli is more violent than before, and the deployment times are more frequent. Even if Xianli is not in deficit after one day''s service, it will lose a lot, making people feel tired.


    "It''s really frustrating. In order not to be bored during military service, I specially practiced ''separation of mind and spirit'', but after the practice of ''separation of mind and spirit'', the way of military service has also changed. I thought I wouldn''t serve in the immortal array again, but I didn''t think it came again, and the difficulty of military service has increased several times, so that I can cope with the difficulty of ''separation of mind and spirit'' in the past It''s still useless in today''s service! "Gu Zhengchong''s spirit path.


    "Why are you still in a depressed mood? Why are you depressed? Why did things become like this!" Qi Ling said with white eyes.


    "Haven''t I said before? If you come, you''ll be at ease. Naturally, you''ll know what''s going on."


    Although the deployment of immortal power fluctuates so frequently that Gu Zheng can''t wander too empty, he can still communicate with the spirit of the instrument normally.


    Looking at Gu Zheng who served in the immortal array lattice, Hu Feng''s eyebrows frowned.


    "Did you ask anything?"


    Jiang Yun also came to the hinterland of the mountain. She spoke to Hufeng head.


    "No, he didn''t make jade slips for me, and he didn''t want to say anything more about what happened." tiger Feng said.


    "I''ve just seen Duanmu Fengtou. I asked him what happened in the ''dreamland battlefield'', so that Baizhu would be punished by the commander-in-chief. Duanmu Fengtou also kept silent." Jiang Yun frowned.


    "Miss, will such a thing affect our plan?" Hu Fengtou asked.


    Jiang Yun was silent for a moment and said, "Baizhu was concerned by the commander-in-chief. Although it''s not a good thing, the commander-in-chief punished him in the end! After he died, as long as the commander-in-chief didn''t intervene in person, the matter will pass. Everything is still in accordance with the original plan. Baizhu must die!"


    The three-day punishment soon passed. On the day when Jiang Yun and his team were going to carry out their plan, Hu Fengtou summoned Gu Zheng to polish the "black radiance of the sky" in the Tianshu grottoes.


    ''tianyu Heiyao ''is a kind of gem. It needs to be used in the immortal array, and the consumption is very large. However, this gem is not suitable for polishing in advance, which will lead to the loss of its internal energy. Generally, a batch of gemstones will be polished only after the "Tianyu Heiyao" in the immortal array will be replaced soon.


    Polishing "Tianyu Heiyao" needs to be in a special environment, and this special environment is Tianshu cave. Tianshu grottoes are also on Tianshu peak. The specific location is on the hillside of Tianshu peak.


    In order to get rid of the ancient dispute, Jiang Yun and others made careful arrangements. There are various immortal arrays in Tianshu cave. In addition to Jiang Yun, there are five people involved in getting rid of the ancient dispute. They are hufengtou, Meng xianguan, Chen xianguan, Fu Long and Shang Hong.


    Meng xianguan and Chen xianguan belong to the immortal officials of Tianshu peak, while Fu Long is an immortal who served in Tianshu peak. He has long been a person on Jiang Yun''s side, and Shang Hong has ambushed in Tianshu cave in advance.


    "Let''s Polish ''Tianyu Heiyao'' today. I''ll buy you a drink in the evening!"


    On the way to Tianshu grottoes, Hufeng smiled and opened his mouth to the people.


    "Good! I haven''t drunk the good wine collected by Fengtou for a long time."


    "Polishing ''Tianyu Heiyao'' is not an easy job. It''s necessary to drink and relax after completion!"


    "I hope there won''t be any mistakes in the process of polishing ''Tianyu Heiyao''!"


    Several people belonging to the head of Tiger peak talked and laughed very vaguely. Although Gu Zheng didn''t speak, he also looked at them with a smile.


    "Bai Daoyou, you''ll have two more drinks then!"


    Chen xianguan, who was slightly fat, smiled charmingly, but his heart was another face.


    "As long as Hufeng head doesn''t love xianjiu, Bai must have two more cups!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    They were originally on the Tianshu peak, and they had already flown to the entrance of the Tianshu cave.


    Tiger peak led his head into the cave, and the rest followed him into the cave.


    Tianshu grottoes are very big. There are many Moonstone lamp posts in the grottoes, so the light is very good. In addition, they are still talking and laughing at hufengtou, and the overall atmosphere is very good. However, Gu Zheng, who was moving forward, suddenly stopped and frowned.


    Among the people of hufengtou, the closest person to Gu Zheng is Fu long. He has always been paying attention to Gu Zheng''s actions. When he saw Gu Zheng stop and frown, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter, Taoist friend?"


    With Fu Long''s question, Hu Fengtou and others also stopped and turned around, looking at Gu Zheng curiously.


    "Nothing."


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled and continued on his way.


    "Feng tou, what''s the matter? This guy didn''t find anything?" Meng xianguan sent a message to Hu Feng tou.


    "No! Everything here has no problem. It''s still the original layout in Tianshu grottoes." Hu Fengtou said.


    "Feng tou, the pause of Atractylodes macrocephala just now, has he opened the sixth consciousness and had a hunch that there will be danger?" Chen xianguan also sent a message to Hu Feng tou.


    "I don''t know if Baizhu has opened the sixth sense, but we haven''t done anything to prevent it. If he has really opened the sixth sense and the sixth sense has been keen to this extent, we have no way." Hu Fengtou said helplessly.


    If an immortal wants to calculate a person, he also has various ways to prevent the other party''s sixth consciousness from sensing danger in advance.


    Just like the Tiger peak head, he has been wearing treasures that can affect people''s sixth knowledge since he came into contact with Gu Zheng. As for Jiang Yun, although she didn''t have direct contact with Gu Zheng, whenever she wanted to kill Gu Zheng, she would deal with it in time with her mental method. Another example is Chen xianguan, who all have precautions like Jiang Yun.


    Whether the so-called prevention of the sixth consciousness can play a role or not depends on whether the other party''s sixth consciousness is strong enough. However, if you are strong enough, you may not be able to fully predict anything, unless the opening degree of the sixth consciousness has reached 100%.


    According to the instrument spirit, the opening degree of the sixth consciousness of the holy immortal is between 80% and 90%, which means that they can not sense all dangers in advance.


    Once the sixth consciousness is activated, the opening degree is counted as 10%, and then the opening degree will increase with the improvement of cultivation, the strengthening and cultivation of the sixth consciousness and other factors.


    Compared with ordinary people, Gu Zheng''s sixth sense is more powerful. Especially after he practiced "peace of mind", the opening degree of the sixth sense increased rapidly. However, compared with the holy immortal, the opening degree of the ancient struggle for the sixth consciousness is still far from enough, and his is only about 45%! However, when Gu Zheng just stopped, it was his sixth sense, which was only 45% open, that made him feel the existence of danger.


    "What danger would it be?"


    After hearing what Gu Zheng said, the instrument spirit frowned and murmured.


    Although Gu Zheng sensed the existence of danger, he could not clearly know what the danger was and when it would happen. He just sensed that the danger was deep in the Tianshu cave.


    "It''s still uncertain what the danger is, but it''s always right to be careful." Gu Zheng thought.


    "Tiger peak head, they have just had the communication of divine thoughts." Qi Lingdao.


    "I know."


    Gu Zheng smiled. The power of the divine mind enabled him to sense what the instrument Spirit said.


    "Bai Daoyou, what happened to you before?"


    The voice of Tiger peak sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Just now, there was a flash of inspiration. I felt that I had gone astray in cultivation." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "It''s also a blessing to find that you have gone astray, which can prevent people from going wrong in the future!"


    As soon as Hufeng''s voice came out, he immediately felt that his words of comfort were a little strange. He had some worries in his heart, which aggravated some of them.


    The people didn''t say anything more and walked down the channel to the hinterland of the mountain.


    A moment later.


    From a distance, the front has reached the end of the passage. There is a stone door. Behind the door is a place to polish the "dark radiance of the sky". The site is very open.


    Hu Fengtou controlled himself and didn''t let his heart beat too fast. As long as he entered this door, he believed that Gu Zheng would die.


    However, he always paid attention to Gu Zheng''s Tiger peak head, but found that Gu Zheng''s eyebrows wrinkled for no reason, which made his heart tremble, and his original worry increased again.


    The frown of Gu Zheng is indeed the sixth consciousness''s premonition of danger again.


    "Hoo..."


    Hu Fengtou breathed in his heart. Gu Zheng didn''t do any moths outside the door. He followed the people into the world behind the door.


    The world behind the door is very dark, which can devour people''s sight. After Gu Zheng entered, the stone gate was closed.


    The fairy array in the space starts, and the light becomes sufficient instantly. Gu Zheng can see where he is and Shang Hong standing in the fairy array.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All the people on the other side of hufengtou laughed wildly. In their eyes, Gu Zheng was already a dead man.


    Compared with the laughter of the crowd, Gu Zheng''s expression was very calm. He just frowned again when he saw Shang Hong.


    "Hey!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head and sighed.


    "Why are you sighing?"


    Up to now, the camouflage can be removed. Hufeng frowned and asked Gu Zheng.


    "I sigh that I have offended people unknowingly and have been calculated by you!"


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and stroked in the air. He said faintly, "even the immortal array of the forbidden instant movement and the forbidden immortal field have been arranged. You are really willing to give up your money!"


    After the immortal array was started, Gu Zheng understood the special fluctuation that he would not be able to perform instant movement and immortal domain here.


    "The last time I was in the cave, you were able to make a final turnaround because of the instant movement. This time I have to deal with you. We naturally have to find a way to solve the headache of the instant movement. As for the immortal domain, I guess you have this magic power, so the deployment of response is naturally necessary." Tiger peak head said.


    At the beginning, Gu Zheng killed Jiang Yun''s people in the turbulent sea, which made Jiang Yun guess that he was likely to have immortal territory.

 Chapter 801

    "I''m curious. Since you have guessed what will happen, why don''t you panic at all?" Hu Feng narrowed his eyes.


    "I''ve already had the feeling of danger. All I need to do is face it, not how to escape. I also want to know what makes me feel dangerous in the fairy camp! As for panic, is it necessary? Panic can''t solve any problems!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice sounded very flat, but the war spirit soared in his heart.


    "I''m not happy to see you so calm. I''ll see how you can calm down later!"


    Chen xianguan''s consistent naive attitude has become ferocious at this time.


    Almost as Chen xianguan''s voice fell to the ground, Hu Feng pinched the Jue in his hand, and a fairy array arranged by them took effect immediately.


    Gu Zheng''s sight changed and appeared in a fairy array space like a peach blossom forest.


    In view of the ancient dispute, how many immortal arrays have they arranged in the space originally polished "the black radiance of the sky"? When Gu Zheng had a simple conversation with them, the tool spirit had helped Gu Zheng find out. Just like the immortal array space into which Gu Zheng is now trapped, Gu Zheng already knows how to attack!


    Gu Zheng in the peach blossom forest took out Tang Mo, but he didn''t act immediately. Although the instrument spirit knew what the danger was in the "Ten Mile peach blossom" immortal array, the location of the birth gate was different every time. Therefore, Gu Zheng still needed to wait for the instrument spirit to find out where the birth gate was. Only by running to the birth gate, could he avoid detours in this peach blossom forest. In addition, the immortal array of "Ten Mile peach blossom" is still affected by the prohibition of the immortal array outside. In the space of the immortal array, Gu Zheng also can''t use the immortal domain and move instantly.


    When the wind blew, the peach petals falling from the tree flew quickly or slowly towards the ancient struggle.


    The fast petals are as sharp as a knife, while the slow petals are as strong as a mountain. Thousands of petals float to the ancient struggle, not to kill them, but to consume them.


    Looking at the petals, Gu Zheng was not worried at all, but a contemptuous smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "The birth gate is at the northwest end of the peach blossom forest, where there is a towering peach tree!"


    Qiling has helped Gu Zheng find out where the "Ten Mile peach blossom" is born.


    "Open circuit!"


    With a flick of Gu Zheng''s sleeve, the five element immortal balls in his body vibrated, and a huge fire dragon suddenly appeared and roared to the northwest of the peach blossom forest.


    Both the petals along the way and the peach trees blocking the road were destroyed under the impact of the fire dragon. Gu Zheng rushed forward easily with the safe passage opened by the fire dragon.


    The fire dragon is very powerful, but the petals are not weak. It''s only a few breath. The original fire dragon has been annihilated by the impact of peach blossom.


    "Ow!"


    Another fire dragon appeared, and Gu Zheng continued to rush forward after the fire dragon.


    For Gu Zheng, it''s nothing to continuously display two fire dragons. The variation of the five element immortal ball in his body makes him have far more power of the five elements of his life than a normal immortal.


    "Master the way of time and space, have the magic power of the immortal domain, and the fire magic dragon can fight independently. He has used two such huge fire dragons in succession, but he doesn''t look a little hard. What kind of opponent is this?"


    Tiger peak murmured in his heart that his two eyebrows were twisted into a rope. The last thing he wanted to see was the unexpected, but now it has happened.


    "Feng tou, what should we do now? It seems that he is walking towards the birth gate of the immortal array. He knows this'' Ten Mile peach blossom ''very well!"


    Chen Xian''s official voice was heard to Hu Fengtou. Gu Zheng''s understanding of the immortal array made him avoid going in the wrong direction. Therefore, some specific killing moves in the immortal array failed.


    Hu Fengtou and others are also in the space behind the door, so when he starts the immortal array, Hu Fengtou and others also fall into the immortal array space. However, they are different from the trapped person of Gu Zheng. They play a role in the immortal array as if they were the eyes of the array.


    "You are all array eyes. As long as you change, the students of the immortal array will also change. What''s to worry about? Even if he knows the immortal array? It just makes him avoid some killing moves, but the killing moves in the immortal array are more than those he avoids!"


    Having said that, Hu Fengtou is actually very worried. Gu Zheng can know the birth gate of the immortal array so soon. I''m afraid he can also know what they incarnate, which is near the birth gate of the immortal array! While Gu Zheng is approaching the students of immortal array, he is also approaching them. Hu Fengtou doesn''t want to face Gu Zheng. What he wants most is that Gu Zheng can be killed by the killing moves of immortal array.


    "Hufengtou, I feel that the attack of peach petals does not consume much Atractylodes macrocephala!"


    Shang Hong sent a message to Hufeng head, because Gu Zheng had played the third fire dragon without difficulty.


    "Good steel should be used on the blade. What you want is to increase the attack. Now it seems that it should be useless!"


    Hu Fengtou understood what Shang Hong meant. Shang Hong wanted him to make the petal attack more powerful by scheduling the energy in the immortal array.


    However, the intensity of the petal attack power will not increase infinitely due to the injection of immortal array energy. The maximum power that the petal power can achieve is not of great significance to the ancient struggle that is very easy to perform the "fire dragon skill" in the view of Hu Fengtou! Instead, it''s better to make good use of the energy of the immortal array and give Gu Zheng more powerful resistance than the petal attack when he reaches the gate of life.


    The furious fire dragon has been opening the way for Gu Zheng. When the fifth fire dragon is used, Gu Zheng has seen the towering peach tree.


    It is undeniable that Jiang Yun''s consumption strategy is normal. Even if it is as powerful as the ancient struggle, the power of fire in his body is only able to perform the "fire dragon skill" again. However, what Jiang Yun didn''t know was that Gu Zheng not only had the power of fire in his body, but also had all the five elements of his life, and each was as powerful as the power of fire.


    However, while the ancient power of fighting for fire was largely consumed, there were few petals left in the ten mile peach forest.


    "Welcome the storm like attack!"


    Tiger Feng''s head sneered in his heart, and moved his mind to urge the immortal array to kill a big move in the immortal array.


    The whole peach blossom forest came alive. All peach trees rose from the ground and became soldiers in brown armor. They stabbed Gu Zheng with peach wood swords.


    Although the soldiers made of peach wood are not beautiful, the power of their sword stabbing is either equivalent to the middle stage of Jinxian or the later stage of Jinxian. With thousands of them, it can definitely be called a very powerful killing move.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    In the face of thousands of peach soldiers and generals, Gu Zhengli drank without any panic. Under the shock of the five element immortal ball in his body, he was rarely used by him in the battle.


    "Ten Mile peach blossom" is a fairy array. The peach forest in the array is not completely illusory. It is born by the spirit of the fairy array.


    It is said that the peach trees that can make the "Ten Mile peach blossom" immortal bursts of spirit can only be the peach trees in the peach forest transformed by the walking stick after the great witch Kuafu died day by day. Therefore, the immortal array of "Ten Mile peach blossom" has very strong wood attribute energy.


    Gu Zheng performed the wood control formula, and a very shocking scene happened. The soldiers who were originally aggressive to attack Gu Zheng chopped up at their companions nearby! Thousands of soldiers will scuffle, and the scene is like a battlefield.


    The wood control formula can control the wood attribute energy, but the wood attribute energy in the "Ten Mile peach blossom" immortal array belongs to the array spirit. This kind of energy is not ownerless. The ancient struggle can''t use it at will. The only way is to control the wood formula to have a certain impact on the soldiers it turns into. If you can use it as you like, Gu Zheng will certainly make soldiers turn against the array spirit of "Ten Mile peach blossom", which will be more fun.


    "Damn it!"


    "How can Baizhu have ''real wood'' and the power of wood has reached advanced level!"


    "Feng tou, what should I do now?"


    The ancient struggle turned the killing tactics of "Ten Mile peach blossom" into a scuffle on the battlefield, which shocked Chen xianguan and others.


    The most difficult to practice the five element fairy arts are the gold fairy arts and the wood fairy arts. These two five element fairy arts are difficult to practice, and it is even more difficult to produce ''Benming real gold'' and ''Benming real wood'' in the body! As for speaking, it is even more difficult to practice ''Benming real gold'' and ''Benming real wood'' to an advanced level! We can make thousands of peach soldiers and peach soldiers kill each other through the force of wood. The intermediate force of wood can''t do this!


    "Who would know that Baizhu has the power of advanced wood!"


    Hufeng roared angrily, but the matter was finally to be solved. He clenched his teeth and sent a message to the people: "since the original killing move in the ''Ten Mile peach blossom'' didn''t play any role in Atractylodes macrocephala, we can only look at ourselves and fight with him!"


    "Feng tou, he has the power of advanced wood. Is it meaningful for us to appear in a war under such circumstances?" Fu Long couldn''t help asking.


    "Even if it''s high-level wood power, it will cost him a lot to deal with peach soldiers and peach generals. If he wants to use wood power to deal with us again, he''s afraid it''s impossible! Besides, what are you afraid of? This is only the space of fairy array, and Baizhu will die here, but we won''t! Chen Daoyou, Fu Daoyou and business Daoyou, let''s go out to meet the enemy and leave Meng Daoyou to look after the fairy array!"


    After hufengtou ordered, three peaches suddenly fell from the towering peach tree with countless peaches. After they landed, they turned into hufengtou, Chen xianguan, Fu Long and Shang Hong. At this time, the ancient struggle has also rushed from the battlefield of the scuffle to the open space under the towering peach trees.


    He didn''t say much at all. Gu Zheng directly split the "crazy devil crazy knife" towards the Runlong nearest to him.


    Gu Zheng understood that the green Tiger peak heads were not real people. The energy of their array spirit and the energy of the immortal array were transformed. Even if they were killed, they would not hurt them. However, if they are not killed, they will become a threat! Moreover, the fighting mode of hufengtou and others in this state is not normal. All their attack means are given by immortal array and array spirit, and their original attack means can not be used at all in this state. As for the destructive power they can produce in this special state, it is equal to their own strength.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    In the face of the ancient struggle for the "crazy devil crazy knife", Fu Long''s arm turned into countless tree roots and beat the light of the "crazy devil crazy knife" like a whip¡® The sword light of "crazy devil crazy knife" is moving forward, and the root arm of Runlong is also cut off section after section in the process of fighting against it. However, it is also impossible for him to deal with him with a move of "crazy devil crazy knife".


    Fu Long fought against the "crazy devil and crazy knife", and the other three were not idle. A huge peach blossom spewed out of the mouth of HuFeng head flew to guzheng. As for Chen xianguan and Shang Ying, they rushed to guzheng. Chen xianguan had an energy magic peach stick in his hand, and Shang Ying had an energy magic peach sword in his hand.


    "Ow!"


    Gu Zheng performed the "water dragon technique", and the huge water dragon immediately flew to Shang Ying and Chen xianguan.


    Another dark knife light cleaved out, and the peach blossoms flying from Gu Zhengchong cleaved out "crazy devil crazy knife".


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the huge peach blossom was cut by the "crazy devil crazy knife", and the cracked petals were shot at Gu Zheng again.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated, the control wood formula launched on the petals, and the petals affected by the control wood formula immediately fell down. In dealing with peach soldiers and peach generals before, Gu Zheng''s wood power was indeed consumed a lot, but it was not enough for him to use the "control wood formula".


    "Ow!"


    Another dragon roar launched the ancient struggle for controlling the earth formula, so that the Earth Dragon fleeing from the underground met the rune dragon running towards him.


    In a flash, Gu Zheng performed the sprint of "ethereal illusory body skill" and rushed towards the tiger immortal official. Now you can''t move in a moment. Using the ''ethereal illusion'' to speed up is also a way to give yourself an advantage in speed.


    It was not far from the tiger immortal official. The rapid sprint of "ethereal illusory body art" also made Gu Zheng immediately come to the tiger immortal official.


    The tiger immortal official''s eyes widened, and the rapid approach of Gu Zheng forced him to give up the big move that was brewing.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The explosion made a continuous sound, and the two palms of the tiger immortal official kept pushing away towards Gu Zheng.


    However, due to the special state of the tiger immortal official, what he pushed out of his palm was not immortal force attack, but peaches the size of a sea bowl. When they collided with the knife light split by Gu Zheng, they made continuous explosions.


    Thanks to Tang Mo''s sharpness, he should have formed some dangerous peach attacks on Gu Zheng, but he didn''t even touch Gu Zheng''s body surface protection.


    "Lie down!"


    At the right time, Gu Zheng no longer only used ordinary chopping. He once again performed the "crazy devil crazy knife".


    All the peaches flying to the ancient dispute were broken under the "crazy devil crazy knife". The tiger immortal official shrouded in the powerful knife idea was simply unable to resist the knife. It was cut into pieces on the ground.


    "Hoo..."


    Almost at the same time that Gu Zheng solved the tiger immortal official, Chen xianguan, who had solved the water dragon, waved his peach stick to Gu Zheng.


    With the waving of Chen xianguan''s mahogany staff, a green air wave first touched the immortal power protection on the surface of Gu Zheng, making it ignite a green flame.


    However, without waiting for the peach stick to hit the immortal power protection on the surface of Gu Zheng''s body, Gu Zheng flew back through the floating characteristics of "ethereal illusory body art" and with the help of the wind of the stick.


    Before Piaofei''s body landed, Gu Zheng once again performed the "water dragon technique".


    The huge water dragon reappeared. Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated. Under the shock of the five element fairy ball in his body, the water dragon became an ice dragon in an instant. It was manipulated by his Jue and pinched, burst into countless ice, and shot at the enemies present like ten thousand arrows.


    Blocked by the ice like a thousand arrows, Chen xianguan and others couldn''t get close to Gu Zheng immediately. They had to show their own means to deal with the ice.


    Gu Zhengde gasped. Driven by the water control formula, the attribute of water power became extremely cold. After being injected into the immortal power protection on the body surface, the green flame attached to it was extinguished instantly.


    The dazzling light came out behind the ancient struggle, and a pair of wings stretched out like burning flames.


    Using the wings of Phoenix and eagle, Gu Zheng rushed to Chen xianguan nearest to him at the speed of surpassing the sprint of "ethereal illusory body skill".


    "Cut!"


    Gu Zheng cut Chen xianguan''s neck with a knife.


    "Click!"


    Chen xianguan raised his peach stick. After the peach stick was cut off, Gu Zheng''s Tang Mo cut into his shoulder, but failed to split his body.


    An extremely powerful suction force was generated from Chen xianguan''s body, which successfully prevented Gu Zheng from drawing his knife for the first time.


    At the same time, the peach wood sword offered by Shang Hong flew to Gu Zheng. The death of the prosthesis could only be the real tiger immortal official. He also jumped out of the trunk of the towering peach tree. A golden token in his hand suddenly appeared above Gu Zheng''s head.


    With a fierce wing of the Phoenix eagle, Gu Zheng took Tang Mo and dragged Chen xianguan''s body out to avoid the attack of lightning and peach wood flying sword.


    "Open!"


    Gu Zheng roared and the black hole energy was injected into Tang mo. Chen xianguan''s originally resilient body was split into two by Gu Zheng as if he were splitting bamboo.


    Chen xianguan''s special state is a little similar to Duanmu Tianzhao''s "immortal grain life keeping array". Normal immortal force is difficult to play a role, but special dark energy such as black hole energy can play a very good effect! This is also a fact discovered by Gu Zheng when he couldn''t pull out Tang Mo for the first time.


    Gu Zheng, who solved Chen xianguan''s problem, was inspired. In the process of flying, he once again split a "crazy devil crazy knife" at the dragon.


    Fu Long was also unlucky. At the beginning of the war, Gu Zheng''s move "crazy devil crazy knife" almost abolished one arm, so his strength also decreased. Then, Fu Long met the ancient Earth Dragon, so he was delayed for a period of time. At this time, the Fu Dragon targeted by the ancient dispute has just solved the Earth Dragon of the ancient dispute, and has not been able to launch any attack on the ancient dispute itself.


    Fu Long didn''t know that Gu Zheng had brought the dark energy into the "crazy devil crazy knife". He just felt that the light of the knife was particularly dark, as if he wanted to swallow his eyes.


    In the face of the locking of the powerful sword intention, avoiding will only cut the sword on the body. The helpless Runlong can only turn the other arm into a tree root and beat the "crazy devil crazy knife" again.


    Gu Zheng turned around and stopped looking at the rune he thought would "die".


    A knife cleaved the peach wood flying sword entangled like a fly behind him, and Gu Zheng cleaved a black light towards Shang Hong.


    "Asshole!"


    After Gu Zheng''s death, Fu Long''s frightened scolding sounded, and the dark energy was brought in, which doubled the damage that the "crazy devil crazy knife" could do to his limbs! The talisman dragon, who could have offset the "crazy devil crazy knife" by giving up more than half of his arm, is now playing the wrong abacus! Half of his body was cut up by the "crazy devil crazy knife". After his energy illusion body fell to the ground, it began to evaporate like fog.


    "Tiger peak head, come on!"


    When he destroyed the light of the sword that Gu Zheng had split, Shang Hong cried out in horror.


    Gu Zheng''s strength frightened him, but what alarmed him even more was that hufengtou, who had originally launched an attack on Gu Zheng, now hid in the trunk of towering peach trees.

 Chapter 802

    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid?"


    Facing the screaming Shang Hong, Gu Zheng slashed out another knife.


    Shang Hong is really afraid. Gu Zheng is more powerful than he imagined. He can kill two and scare off one when four people surround Gu Zheng. Shang Hong has no reason to be afraid.


    "Click..."


    Shang Hong used his peach wood sword to block Gu Zheng''s sword, but when Shang Hong used the peach wood sword as a flying sword, it had been split and flown by Tang Mo once. Now it was directly broken against Tang mo the second time.


    "Do you know what kind of existence you have offended?"


    Gu Zheng roared and waved a knife at the frightened Shang Hong. Without the peach wood sword, Shang Hong only had panic in his eyes. Gu Zheng cut off his head with a knife.


    Shang Hong''s eyes were dark. When his sight recovered again, he was already in the trunk of the towering peach tree.


    Reaching out and touching his neck, Shang Hong remembered that his death was not real! He was so involved that when Tang Mo''s blade touched his neck, he really realized the prelude to death.


    Although he knew that he was not dead, Shang Hong was still in a state of panic. He shouted at Hu Feng''s head: "why don''t you go out immediately after the prosthesis died? Why did you go out and escape back?"


    In Shang Hong''s view, the situation will become so bad, and Hu Feng''s responsibility is not small.


    First of all, if the Tiger peak head rushes out immediately after the prosthesis dies, the talisman dragon prosthesis will not die, and the war situation must be different! After all, although the prosthesis has the advantage of immortality, its disadvantage is that it has the destructive power of equal strength, but there are no means of equal strength.


    Secondly, if Hu Fengtou doesn''t escape back, Chen xianguan''s body will certainly rush out, and then Fu long will rush out. Even if his Shanghong prosthesis is dead, it will also rush out, which will make the war situation have a new direction!


    But now, due to the delay and retreat of Tiger peak, they are trapped in the trunk, and the situation seems very passive.


    Hu Feng frowned and looked at Shang Hong. He was also unhappy and roared out: "Are you stupid? If you can go out immediately, I won''t go out? Even if I don''t go out, why won''t Chen xianguan go out after his prosthesis died? This is because everyone''s body can''t move in a short time after his mind just returned to the body! As for why did you say I escaped back, are you blind? Or are you scared silly by Atractylodes macrocephala? Don''t you see what I have even if I stay in that case Use? "


    After being yelled by the Tiger peak head, Shang Hong really woke up. He was a little embarrassed and said, "you didn''t say before. After the mind returns to the body, it can''t move in a short time!"


    "I need to say everything. What are you doing? Who thought our body would die?" Hu Fengtou still yelled at Shang Hong.


    Indeed, Hu Fengtou didn''t expect that their prosthesis would be killed by Gu Zheng! In their original idea, tens of millions of taobing Taos would be able to kill Gu Zheng. Even if he didn''t die, it must be very restrained. It''s not easy for them to settle it with their prosthesis at that time? However, Gu Zheng has the power of advanced wood, which is a very big challenge variable.


    Shang Hong was still embarrassed, but Hu Fengtou roared at him again, which made his anger rush up! A man who was already belligerent, even if he cherished his feathers, his temper was bad.


    "What am I doing? What''s wrong with me, you planner? Who vowed that Baizhu would die? But now? Baizhu is still alive, but we are trapped in the trunk like turtles in a jar!" Shang Hong roared out.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?"


    Hu Fengtou''s eyes narrowed into a line. If Shang Hong was not needed, he really wanted to kill him.


    "Why, can''t you say it''s wrong?"


    Shang Hong sneered. In his opinion, the turtle in the urn is a very bad situation. Their life and death are uncertain. Naturally, it is no longer necessary to estimate the identity of hufengtou.


    "Business friends, don''t say a word. Things are not as bad as you think." Fu Long said.


    "Look at Atractylodes macrocephala. If it''s really the kind of situation you''re worried about, why doesn''t he come and attack the peach tree?" Fu Long said again.


    Although Shang Hong and others were in the trunk, the trunk was almost transparent in their eyes, so they could easily see the situation of Gu Zheng. At this time, Gu Zheng was not too close to the trunk. He just looked at the trunk and sneered, and did nothing.


    What Fu Long said made Shang Hong''s heart move. It seems that things are not as bad as he thought, but roar also roared at Hufeng''s head. If he doesn''t say anything at once, his face will be ugly.


    "If he doesn''t attack, he is recovering. He must have consumed a lot in the previous battle, if..."


    There was a thought to say more about Hufeng''s escape back to the trunk, but Shang Hong decided not to say it.


    Hu Feng frowned and stared at Shang Hong. He knew what Shang Hong had not said, but he didn''t say anything about it, because he decided to escape back to the trunk. He was more afraid of making the decision.


    "Feng tou, what should we do now? Atractylodes macrocephala won''t delay attacking until his immortal power recovers?"


    "With Baizhu''s understanding of ''Ten Mile peach blossom'', is it possible for him to know what we are waiting for?"


    Fu Long and Chen xianguan spoke one after another, and their questions also asked the pain of HuFeng''s head! When he fled back to the trunk, his fear made Hu Fengtou not think so much. He just wanted to go back to the trunk and settle accounts with him when Gu Zheng approached! However, he ignored the possibility that Gu Zheng would not approach immediately, and also ignored Gu Zheng''s understanding of the "Ten Mile peach blossom" immortal array.


    "No way, we can only wait for him to get close now!" Hu Feng''s head gritted his teeth.


    The array spirit in the "Ten Mile peach blossom" immortal array has the ability of self explosion. This self explosion power is very powerful, which is equivalent to the self explosion of a top immortal weapon, and will not hurt the tiger immortal officials who are the eyes of the array. The array spirit will explode, which is also the dependence of the tiger immortal official when he retreated.


    At this moment, the tiger immortal official is very worried about Gu Zheng. Because he knows the "Ten Mile peach blossom", he doesn''t come at all! Once the time is too long, the whole thing will be exposed. At that time, we can only go without food. However, if the spirit of the array explodes now, it will not cause much damage to Gu Zheng due to the problem of distance. They can say that they have no other good way except waiting for Gu Zheng to come. This is really very passive.


    Compared with the passivity of Hu xianguan and others, Gu Zheng seems very leisurely. Hu xianguan and others have become turtles in a jar, and the initiative has also fallen into his hands. He can do whatever he wants.


    The previous battle really consumed Gu Zheng, but he had already taken the pill and was now recovering. Moreover, the understanding of the "Ten Mile peach blossom" immortal array also let Gu Zheng know what Hu Fengtou and others are trying to hide in the trunk.


    Gu Zheng knew that hufengtou and others were worried about him delaying time, but he didn''t want hufengtou and them to worry about this. He was ready to adjust his breath for another half a minute and solve them.


    At the same time, Jiang Yun is busy in the Tianshu Grottoes where the "dark radiance of the sky" is polished.


    Through special means, Jiang Yun has known what happened in the "Ten Mile peach blossom" immortal array.


    Gu Zheng is stronger than Jiang Yun''s imagination, which also makes Jiang Yun have a very bad hunch. Even with the self explosion of the array spirit, hufengtou and others can''t do anything to Gu Zheng! In order not to make the hunch come true, Jiang Yun must arrange something.


    "Hoo..."


    Jiang Yun, whose movements finally stopped, couldn''t help breathing. All the arrangements had been made. If the worst happened, she wouldn''t be unable to deal with it.


    Half a minute is very short. Gu Zheng, who has adjusted his breath, rushed towards the towering peach tree.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng really dared to rush over, which made Hu Fengtou, who had waited until he was worried, cry out. He was about to urge the array spirit to explode.


    "Bang!"


    When a loud noise is generated, the array spirit explodes in an instant, and the light generated by it makes people can''t see anything.


    After the light, there is no fairy array with the existence of the array spirit, and everything around is gone. It looks like a piece of blue sky and loess.


    However, Hu xianguan and others didn''t smile at all. They tightened their faces one by one, all of them looking ready! Because just before the array spirit exploded, they clearly saw that the ancient dispute disappeared.


    "Super Space fairy!"


    The tiger immortal official first thought of the possibility of the disappearance of the ancient dispute. He couldn''t help but feel bitter. This is another unexpected variable.


    Gu Zheng did escape the explosion of the array spirit through the wasteland space. At this time, he was looking at the cold sweat on the head of HuFeng in the wasteland space.


    "These people, I really don''t know who they have offended! Do you think a large number of people can win? That''s ridiculous! I don''t know that once my master kills, you are just local chickens and dogs."


    Dieling, who has been in the wasteland space all the time, looks at hufengtou and others outside and sneers.


    "Are you ready?" Gu Zheng asked Dieling.


    "Master, it''s ready!" Dieling said eagerly.


    "Now that we are ready, let''s kill!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground and immediately left the wasteland space with the butterfly spirit.


    Tiger immortal officials are far more powerful than prostheses. This will be a life and death struggle, not a competition in the "fantasy battlefield"! Therefore, after forcing their noumenon out, Gu Zheng planned to solve the battle by means of thunder.


    The ancient dispute in the wasteland almost launched three kinds of attacks in an instant. The crane turned into a divine idea flew to Shang Hong. He himself cleaved at the Runlong with a knife, and his sky turning seal smashed at the tiger immortal official.


    Gu Zheng can fix the position where he appears from the wasteland space, and he can also fix the position where the butterfly spirit appears. Therefore, the dark moon dagger in Dieling''s hand slipped to Chen xianguan''s neck.


    The eyes of Hu xianguan and others widened in an instant. Even if they were on guard, they were still very passive because of the position of Gu Zheng and die Ling. In addition, the attack of Gu Zheng and die Ling is also very powerful. They feel the smell of death as soon as they make a move!


    Panic flowed in the hearts of Hu xianguan and others, but the fierce attacks of Gu Zheng and die Ling did not fall on them. At that critical juncture, Jiang Yun in Tianshu cave urged the previous deployment, and she broke the "Ten Mile peach blossom" immortal array from the outside.


    "Ten Mile peach blossom" is undoubtedly a high-level fairy array, and high-level fairy arrays have one thing in common, that is, when the fairy array is broken from the outside, if there are powerful outsiders in the fairy array, the original space of the fairy array will become a static state.


    There is no doubt that Gu Zheng and others are powerful. Therefore, the original "Ten Mile peach blossom" has become a static space. Naturally, the attacks of Gu Zheng and Dieling have not really fallen on the tiger immortal officials.


    "Hoo..."


    Through special means, Jiang Yun has seen the "Ten Mile peach blossom" become a still space, which makes her breathe out.


    As long as Gu Zheng can''t break the static state of space in the time of incense, they will become a part of the space of immortal array.


    As long as Gu Zheng can die, even if Hu Fengtou and others are buried with him, it''s worth it for Jiang Yun.


    "Atractylodes macrocephala, if you can survive this time, I will hide from you later. I will never be where you are!" said Jiang Yun.


    This is not the first time Gu Zheng encountered space stillness. He didn''t fly when he first encountered space stillness. It was in Tianluo cave that he was trapped in the space stillness of a triple immortal array by Cao Yi of the magic gate.


    Space static is very special. When people are in a static state, their own immortal force can not be regulated, and the so-called heaven and earth energy can not be regulated. Even the immortal device can not be activated. This is the various restrictions in space static under normal conditions.


    However, spatial stillness is not unbreakable. If you have immortal domain or instantaneous movement, it is easy to break spatial stillness. However, the spatial stillness is still affected by the immortal array outside. Here, you can''t move quickly, and you can''t play the immortal domain.


    The last time Gu Zheng broke the stillness of space, he entered the wasteland space through movement, and then ended his own static state. But this time is different. Jiang Yun, who knows that Gu Zheng has a super space fairy, also made a deployment. Gu Zheng tried to enter the wasteland space, but failed!


    "Even the space they bring is prohibited. How much preparation has the people behind the scenes made for this!"


    Gu Zheng sneered in his heart and didn''t worry about being trapped at all.


    The deployment made by Jiang Yun banned the space he brought with him, but this prohibition is not flawless for the primeval space, a super space! As long as Gu Zheng takes some time, he can break the ban on wasteland space.


    Although it took up to five minutes to break through Jiang Yun''s prohibition, Gu Zheng did not do so. For him, there can be a faster way to get out of trouble!


    Compared with Gu Zheng''s calm face, Hu Fengtou''s expression was both anger and panic. They were angry that Jiang Yun let them be buried with him in order to kill the enemy! To their horror, they can''t solve the current situation!


    "Buzzing..."


    There was a sound in the original static space, and people''s eyes looked at the place where the sound came.

 Chapter 803

    The thing that makes a ''buzzing'' sound is the dark moon dagger of the butterfly spirit, which continues to vibrate in the butterfly spirit''s hand.


    Dark moon dagger is very extraordinary. It can come and go freely in the space storm of black hole. For some things in space, it has the characteristics that ordinary fairy tools do not have.


    As the owner of the dark moon dagger, Dieling naturally understood its characteristics. Gu Zheng also heard Dieling mention it, so he fell into the stillness of today''s space. He really didn''t panic.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the roar of the broken wind, the dark moon dagger flew out with the butterfly spirit to break the silence in the space.


    The butterfly spirit has no limit of the law of stillness. When she comes to Gu Zheng''s side, she presses her palms on Gu Zheng''s back and pushes it up.


    It''s not easy to help others get rid of the limitation of space stillness, but it''s not particularly difficult.


    After a few breath, the butterfly spirit pushed the ancient dispute, lifting the restriction of the law of stillness on the ancient dispute.


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing that the stillness of space had no effect on the ancient struggle, Jiang Yun murmured and immediately flew out of the Tianshu cave.


    "I thought it would be a happy war, but I didn''t expect it to be like this in the end!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled at the still motionless Tiger peak, and then waved Tang Mo with cold eyes.


    Gu Zheng did not kill hufengtou and others, but abandoned their cultivation and imposed a ban on their bodies.


    Without the interference of outsiders, breaking the array is a very simple thing for Gu Zheng. After he broke the immortal array, the people also appeared in Tianshu cave again.


    Put your hand on the top of the Tiger peak, and Gu Zheng immediately searched for its soul.


    There is an attic at the entrance of the immortal camp, in which there are immortal officials on duty. Whether you want to enter or leave the immortal camp, you must have the immortal officer on duty to open the immortal array at the entrance of the immortal camp.


    At this time, Jiang Yun has come to the garret outside the entrance of Xianying.


    "Huang xianguan, I want to leave Xianying for a while."


    Jiang Yun was in a hurry. She had shouted out before she entered the attic.


    However, Huang xianguan, who had always called for a response, did not reply at this time.


    "Yellow..."


    Jiang Yun, who entered the attic, shouted only one word and couldn''t go on, because there was a man in Chinese clothes sitting in the attic. He was not a fairy official, but the commander of the fairy camp.


    "Jiang xianguan, where are you going?"


    Xianyingtong looked at Jiang Yun faintly, and the majesty between the sword eyebrows and stars naturally revealed.


    "Go back to commander, I want to leave Xianying for something." Jiang yundao.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Commander Xianying''s tone was still plain and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "Commander Hui, this is a private matter. I can''t disclose it!" Jiang Yun was so anxious.


    Although Jiang Yun''s official position is lower than that of the commander of the immortal camp, their Jiang family has great influence in the heaven, so she is not as afraid of the commander of the immortal camp as other immortal officials.


    The commander of Xianying picked up the tea bowl, looked at Jiang Yun and said slowly, "don''t worry. Someone will come later. I don''t think you''ll leave in a hurry!"


    Jiang Yun''s heart was very cold and a very bad guess came out. Her eyebrows said horizontally: "commander, this private matter is very important to our yuan family! Although I''m on duty in Xianying camp, there are no rules. Can''t I leave temporarily? I don''t know what the commander''s intention is to refuse to let go?"


    The commander of Xianying didn''t reply immediately. He just smiled and stared at Jiang Yun, who was very angry.


    Just as Jiang Yun was about to speak again, the commander of the immortal camp said, "you are now daring to threaten me by conspiring with others to murder the practitioners serving in the immortal camp. Why don''t you know that you are afraid?"


    On weekdays, the commander of Xianying, who is always closed, was here and didn''t let her leave. What he said was even more sinister. Jiang Yun had guessed whether the matter had been exposed! At this time, commander Xianying''s words undoubtedly confirmed Jiang Yun''s guess, which made Jiang Yun breathe a sigh.


    Just like another person, Jiang Yun, who no longer had the color of anxiety on his face, immediately sat on the chair and quietly pinched the jade pendant on his body.


    "It seems that you know a lot of things!"


    When talking to the commander of Xianying again, Jiang Yun had no respect for him.


    "As the commander of Xianying, do you think I know how to close the door on weekdays? Even major events such as the shaking of Tianshu peak are just a simple inspection?" the commander of Xianying said coldly.


    "It seems that you want to fix me?" Jiang Yun glared.


    "How can you say that I''m the one who''s taking care of you?" the commander of Xianying said innocently.


    "Since you already knew what we planned, if you hadn''t planned to fix me, I wouldn''t have done it!" Jiang Yun hated.


    "I don''t have such a thing to say here! I''m either business or turn a blind eye," said the commander of Xianying.


    "You turn a blind eye? If you really turn a blind eye, why should you punish Baizhu and make me think he has offended you and do it without scruples? You just want to use his hand to get rid of me?" Jiang Yun roared.


    "You misunderstand what I mean by turning a blind eye. What I mean by turning a blind eye is that I don''t care about you. Look at what will happen in the end." the commander of Xianying smiled.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Jiang Yun clenched his teeth: "say it! What do you want to let this thing pass?"


    The commander of Xianying laughed and lowered his head to taste tea.


    Jiang Yun''s eyes narrowed. She looked at the commander of Xianying and said word by word: "blue moon, so you want me to die? What''s good for you if you kill me? Do you want to bear the anger of the yuan family?"


    When LAN Yue, commander of Xianying, put down her tea bowl and looked at Jiang Yun again, her eyes narrowed: "Jiang Yun, I want you to die, you really can''t live! As for the anger of the Jiang family, do you think I will care?"


    The blue moon''s voice paused, and with a wave of her hand, Jiang Yun''s body came to him uncontrollably, and he pinched his chin with two fingers.


    "As for the benefits of killing you to me, it naturally makes me feel fun! Didn''t you touch the jade pendant on your waist just now? The people of the yuan family should come soon? Don''t worry, they will bury you!"


    LAN Yue looked at Jiang Yun''s beautiful face and smiled. Jiang Yun really felt fear at this time. The other party even wanted to kill her dependencies. She had no reason to calm down.


    "How dare you offend the people of the yuan family?"


    Jiang Yun''s lips trembled and his roar stuttered.


    "Shut up!"


    The blue moon drank fiercely, and Jiang Yun fell into a coma.


    "If I''m just a general quasi saint, I really don''t dare to offend your yuan family, but who makes me different!"


    The blue moon mumbled to get up and dusted off the dust-free clothes. Standing at the window, he looked into the distance. He believed that Gu Zheng would come. At this moment, Gu Zheng is indeed flying here.


    After searching the soul of Hu xianguan and others, Gu Zheng did not go to Jiang Yun, because he felt that Jiang Yun must have left the Xianying camp after the matter was exposed, so he went directly to the commander of the Xianying camp. However, the boy in the commander''s residence told him that the commander was waiting for him at the immortal array, so he flew over.


    "Commander, do you have anything to tell me?" Gu Zheng asked directly after seeing the blue moon.


    Gu Zheng had doubts earlier. LAN Yue had ulterior motives in punishing him. Now LAN Yue is waiting for him here in the immortal array. Jiang Yun is lying unconscious on the ground. He will go straight to the point and listen to what LAN Yue said first.


    "There are many things I want to tell you. I don''t know where to start for a while. Just ask me!"


    Blue moon tilted her head and looked at Gu Zheng, which was inconsistent with the image of his majestic commander in Gu Zheng''s impression.


    "Now it seems that you should have known Jiang Yun''s conspiracy and punishment for me, that is, you want them to deal with me at ease! I want to know what the commander''s purpose is? Take my hand to get rid of Jiang Yun and others? It''s not that simple!" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "I really knew Jiang Yun''s conspiracy for a long time, and the punishment for you is really to let them deal with you at ease! As for my purpose, the most important thing is not to remove Jiang Yun and others by your hand. I just want to see how much weight you have and whether you can cope with the calculations of Jiang Yun and others." the commander of Xianying smiled.


    "Why?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Where did you get so much? Why? I''d love to!"


    Blue moon raised her eyebrows and stared at Gu Zheng, and then said, "Jiang Yun has informed the people of the Jiang family. Their people will come later. At that time, I will let you kill those people!"


    Gu Zheng''s heart was so cold that he knew how powerful the yuan family was in the sky as early as when he was in the turbulent sea! It''s just that lanyue borrows his hand to get rid of Jiang Yun and others, but she still wants him to kill the people from the Jiang family, which is really a little unreasonable.


    "Reason!"


    In his intuition, LAN Yue is not an enemy, but his request is too outrageous, which makes Gu Zheng have to ask.


    "No reason!" the blue moon said faintly.


    "Since the commander has no reason, it will be difficult to obey!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the blue moon coldly. If the other party was shooting him, there was no reason to convince him. Even if the other party was the commander of Xianying and even if the other party was a quasi saint, he would not do what he said.


    "Look at you, if I don''t give you a reason, you don''t hesitate to fight me?" the blue moon frowned.


    "Yes, I haven''t really touched the prospective saint for a long time. I also want to see what kind of gap I have with the prospective saint!" Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Blue moon narrowed her eyes and looked at Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng didn''t dodge his eyes: "if you want to kill me, you can do it long ago. You won''t wait until now!"


    "Good!"


    Blue moon smiled: "you want to try the gap with quasi saint, which I can help you! But now, you must kill the people from the yuan family. Afterwards, I will tell you a secret, a secret that you think is absolutely worth it!"


    Looking at LAN Yue''s serious expression, Gu Zheng said in his heart, "yes!"


    "I''ll let the people of the yuan family in now. Wait for you to kill them in the immortal array space!"


    When LAN Yue''s voice fell to the ground, she went to the immortal array center in the attic and let the people of the yuan family in through the control of the center.


    When the people from the Jiang family talked with LAN Yue in Gu Zheng, they were already waiting anxiously outside the Xianying camp.


    There are four people from the yuan family. The first two old men have reached the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. The remaining two middle-aged men have reached the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian.


    "You really think highly of me!" Gu Zheng said to the blue moon.


    "Of course I think highly of you! Besides, don''t you have a demon repair to help? I don''t want you to kill the four of them alone!"


    The blue moon laughed and threw an array plate on the ground.


    "Huang xianguan, what''s going on?"


    "Cloud son!"


    Two of the four old men of the yuan family took the lead in making a sound. One blamed them for yelling outside the fairy camp, but ignored them. The other called Jiang Yun, because he had explored the attic with his mind and found Jiang Yun lying on the ground.


    The array plate thrown by LAN Yue before has been transformed into an immortal array. Although the cultivation of the four people from the yuan family is good, they haven''t found anything different! Including Gu Zheng, if he didn''t see the blue moon throw out the array plate with his own eyes, he couldn''t find a fairy array at the door of the attic.


    According to the common sense, several people flock together, and the people in front will disappear when they enter the immortal array space, and the people behind will be alert. However, the fairy array formed by the array plate is very strange. In the eyes of the people behind, the people in front still go forward and don''t disappear at all, so they follow into the fairy array.


    "Awesome!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help but say that quasi saints are quasi saints. An array plate thrown casually can attract the four immortals in the realm of great Luo Jinxian.


    "The four members of the yuan family have entered the immortal array space. Now it''s your turn!"


    The blue moon gave a sound, and evil said with a smile: "but I can remind you that you didn''t enter the immortal array space first, but let them go first! When you go in, you can be careful to meet you with a head to head attack!"


    "Don''t remind me!"


    Gu Zheng stared at the blue moon. He naturally knew that he should be passive after entering, but before the blue moon didn''t say to let him in first, so he didn''t enter first.


    "Instrument spirit, can you sense this broken immortal array?" the ancient dispute spirit who was holding fire in his heart asked.


    "This array plate is called ''immortal avoidance array plate'', and its grade in ''immortal avoidance array plate'' is only high, so I can see the immortal array it turns into." tool Lingdao.


    Hearing this, the instrument spirit felt more comfortable and dodged into the immortal array.


    Seeing someone in the immortal array appear, the four members of the yuan family did not attack as LAN Yue said.


    The Jiang family is very powerful, but this is the immortal camp after all. Without knowing the situation, they dare not attack anyone. As for the message Jiang Yun sent them, it was only a message of great danger. They also wanted to find out what was going on.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t wear immortal official clothes, the horse faced old man asked.


    "Who do you think I am?"


    The anger of blue moon made Gu Zheng angry with the people of the yuan family.


    "Boy, I don''t have time to argue with you. What''s going on?"


    Another old man with gray hair yelled at Gu Zheng.


    "It''s a long story! But you just need to know that I''m going to kill your people!"


    Gu Zheng reached out and waved. Tang Mo appeared in his hand, and Fantian Yin and Dieling also appeared beside him.


    The four members of the yuan family were still shocked by what Gu Zheng said, but when they saw what Gu Zheng put out with a wave of his hand, they couldn''t help crying out.


    "Super Space fairy!"


    "Demon repair!"


    "Fan Tianyin!"


    Since lanyue already knows a lot, Gu Zheng doesn''t mind showing his cards in the "Ten Mile peach blossom" immortal array.


    Unfortunately, the remote space can only be used once a day. When Gu Zheng was in the "Ten Mile peach blossom" immortal array, he had already used it on him and Dieling at the same time. Otherwise, if Dieling was found in a suitable position, maybe Dieling could kill an enemy immediately.


    Although the Jiang family were shocked, they also took a fighting attitude while shocked.


    This is not a duel, but a life and death struggle. Naturally, Gu Zheng can''t wait for the Jiang family to do all the protection well.


    With a flash of the butterfly spirit''s body, she has stood in front of Gu Zheng. The two light spots on the light wing behind her flash at the same time. The powerful law power immediately appears, and her body becomes transparent.


    Almost when the body of the butterfly spirit became transparent, the attack of the yuan family also followed, including fairy tools and magic. It was as powerful as a beast that wanted to choose people to eat.


    Under the influence of the power of the law, both fairies and fairy tools passed through the body of Dieling, but she was unharmed.


    Dieling''s natural magic power was used when fighting nightmare. Her nihility law is very powerful and can make all attacks against her hit nihility in a very short time.


    However, nothingness is only the magic power of one of the two light spots on the butterfly Spirit Light Wing, and the magic power of the other light spot corresponds to the magic power of nothingness! But when dealing with nightmare, Dieling didn''t regard nightmare as a strong enemy, so she didn''t let another Shentong show its power.


    This time, the lowest accomplishment of the other four is also the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, so the butterfly spirit also showed the magic power of another light spot, which is called transfer. All kinds of fairy tools and magic that passed through the body of the butterfly spirit, like the reaction of the force of time, were all beaten back!


    The four members of the yuan family exclaimed that the strange magic power of the butterfly spirit caught them by surprise.


    What''s more, the reason why Dieling wants to stand in front of the ancient dispute is to buy a little time for the ancient dispute. With this little time, the ancient dispute can safely display its "fire dragon skill".


    Although a fire dragon capable of fighting on its own has existed for a short time, at least in this short time, there is another "number" on the ancient side of the dispute.


    "Oh..."


    The four members of the yuan family are busy dealing with the attack transferred back by the power of the law and the fire dragon of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng seizes the time and displays his "water dragon skill".


    The appearance of the water dragon made the ancient side of the dispute equal to the Jiang family in terms of "number of people".


    As for Dieling, she has also started a real counterattack. The dark moon dagger was waved with terrible black light and shadow by her, which made the yuan family have to be treated with caution.

 Chapter 804

    "Oh..."


    Although Gu Zheng had other magical powers, he didn''t want to expose those that could not be exposed, so he showed his "Earth Dragon skill"


    At this point, Gu Zheng''s "number" is one more yuan family.


    The ginger family''s scalp is numb. They also cultivate the five element magic and can turn dragons with the five element magic. But the five element magic they cultivate is only one or two at most. But up to now, Gu Zheng has shown three kinds of five element magic! But what shocked the Jiang family was that the three five element dragons had the ability to fight independently, which was the most troublesome thing!


    In fact, the five element dragon is not such a profound five element fairy art. When the cultivation reaches the later stage of Jinxian, it is basically not used much. The reason is that they have their disadvantages and are easy to practice, but they are difficult to master!


    Different from Gu Zheng, the power of the five elements in his body comes from the mutated five element immortal ball, which first determines that his five element dragon has the power that ordinary people do not have! Secondly, Gu Zheng''s five element dragon, especially his "fire dragon skill", has been specially trained in the "energy battlefield" of Chaos Tower. Even Gu Zheng himself is very satisfied with its strange magic power.


    "Oh..."


    Now that the power of wood has been exposed in the "Ten Mile peach blossom" immortal array, Gu Zheng doesn''t mind making the scene more lively. His "wooden dragon skill" that has never been used against the enemy was also displayed at this time.


    The four dragons of red, white, yellow and green surround the four people of the yuan family. The scene looks very spectacular. The collision of various fairies and immortal tools with the four dragons makes the immortal array constantly explode in the space.


    The four members of the yuan family are not mediocre. Although Gu Zheng''s attacks on the five element dragon and the butterfly spirit are very fierce, only one of them was injured and did not die. The reason why this situation can be formed is that the people of the yuan family practice the rare "joint force magic".


    "Heli magic" is a general term for a kind of magic. This kind of magic requires at least two people to practice, and the mind and spirit must agree to a certain extent. The cultivation requirements are relatively high, but once the ''joint force magic'' is practiced, its power is also very good! At that time, whether it is used for attack or defense, its effect is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    Just like the four members of the yuan family at this time, the light yellow light mask produced by them through the "Heli magic" is very strange. The butterfly spirit and the five element dragon can''t break through at all, but part of the power generated by their attack can pass through the light mask and act on the four members of the yuan family in the light mask.


    Part of the power of the attack needs to be shared by the four members of the yuan family. In addition, the four members of the yuan family also have immortal tools and immortal power protection on their body surface, so there is not much damage left for them. What''s more amazing is that the four members of the Jiang family in the mask can spare their hands to display their magic skills while maintaining the longevity of the mask! The magic they cast is generated outside the shield, which will not have any adverse impact on the shield, which is more rogue.


    "It is worthy of being a big family. The fighting style is so wonderful!"


    Gu Zheng sneered, and Tang Mo cleaved out a "crazy devil crazy knife" towards the hood.


    Under normal circumstances, even if Gu Zheng''s 100% powerful "crazy devil crazy knife" could not break the joint force shield of the yuan family, if his knife could break it, the previous Dieling and five element Hualong would have broken it.


    However, Gu Zheng really feels that the dark system energy in the black hole is really easy to use! For some protection that cannot be solved by pure immortal force in common sense, this magical energy has a very powerful destructive power! Therefore, in this time''s "crazy devil crazy knife", Gu scrambled for the energy of the dark attribute in the black hole.


    "Bang!"


    The "crazy devil crazy knife" cut on the joint shield of the yuan family and made a huge noise.


    As expected, the simple "crazy devil crazy knife" did not break the Heli shield, but the dark attribute energy entered the Heli shield! So that a spreading black line appeared on the shield, just like the veins of leaves.


    "Click..."


    Almost in an instant, the black line was broken, and the yuan family was finally exposed.


    "Damn it!"


    The horse faced old man roared and showed his immortal magic power before the attack of the ancient dispute.


    The scene changed instantly, and the original clean Xianzhen space became a bustling downtown.


    At the beginning, the old man with horse face didn''t launch Xianyu. He was also worried about Gu Zheng, who threatened to kill them, and what powerful cards he had. But just now, the joint force shield that guaranteed his invincible position was broken, which made him have to display the magic power of the immortal domain.


    "Kill!"


    There was no time to be in a daze. In the bustling downtown, those uncles with hoes on their backs and aunts with green vegetables and green onions immediately roared and rushed at Gu Zheng and die Ling. Although these uncles and aunts look ordinary, as the illusions of the energy in the immortal realm, their attack power is no less than that of the immortal practitioners in the golden immortal realm.


    "Broken!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated and showed his immortal magic power.


    Up to now, in the big and small battles of Gu Zheng, he has never encountered a fairy realm that is stronger than his fairy realm, which also makes the fairy realm of the old man with horse face be broken instantly, and those uncles and aunts are also broken.


    "Poof..."


    The immortal domain was broken by force, and the old man with a horse face immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Go!"


    With gray hair and gray clothes, the old Jiang family roared and offered a bell shaped fairy weapon.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows were frozen. As the owner of the fairy ware, he could feel a certain threat from the bell shaped fairy ware! Although this bell shaped immortal weapon is not a hidden immortal weapon that can break the immortal domain in seconds, it must also play a unique role in breaking the immortal domain.


    "Cut!"


    There was no need for Gu Zheng to do anything about the bell shaped fairy. The butterfly Ling Jiao Zha broke a black light and shadow at the bell shaped fairy in the air.


    "Qiang!"


    With the sound of gold and iron, the bell shaped fairy was split by black light and shadow, which immediately lost its function and fell down.


    "Ah..."


    One of the four members of the yuan family, whose cultivation was in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, was stabbed into his chest by Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng was naturally not idle when Dieling attacked the bell shaped immortal.


    As the master of the celestial realm, the power of ancient contention in the celestial domain is very large. But now there are many enemies trapped in the celestial realm, and the strength is strong enough. But now one of the four members of the yuan family has gone, and the energy oppression that the remaining three will face has increased in an instant. It will be easier for Gu Zheng to deal with them again.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Loud noises continued. Among the four members of the yuan family, after all, there were two great Luo Jinxian peaks. They had found the weak point of the ancient immortal domain and were launching an offensive against it in order to break the immortal domain.


    "Naive!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated, the weak point of Xianyu shifted instantly. The attack of the three yuan family fell on the original weak point, and there was no more loud noise.


    "No!"


    The horse faced old man roared, turned back and waved his sleeve at Gu Zheng. A golden flying sword was shot from it, forming a sword rain with one hundred, and flew to Gu Zheng with great momentum.


    "Get down!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated, the energy in the immortal domain was regulated, and the air became no longer circulating. Hundreds of flying swords were fixed in the air. After a stalemate for less than a second, they fell one after another.


    "Ow!"


    Almost at the same time when the flying sword fell, a roar came from below the old man with horse face. The five clawed Snow Dragon in the ancient immortal domain changed from the ground into a rising dragon and hit the crotch of the old man with horse face.


    The old man with a horse face wanted to hide, and Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated. The immortal energy acting on him instantly increased. The old man with a stagnant body was immediately hit by the flying five clawed Snow Dragon.


    "Well..."


    The old man with a horse face hummed dully. While his body was hit and flew, he also slapped Gu Zheng fiercely.


    "Die!"


    Gu Zheng carved out the "crazy devil crazy knife".


    With the help of the increase in the energy of the immortal realm, the "crazy devil crazy knife" cleaved by Gu Zheng at this time is much more powerful than in the outside world! His knife not only split the palm wind launched by the horse faced old man, but also smashed all the body surface protection on him!


    The horse faced old man''s body surface protection was broken, and the remaining potential of the "crazy devil crazy knife" cut many holes in him, but this injury was not fatal enough.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t give the old man with horse face the chance to use his body protection power again. He moved to the old man with horse face in a flash and cut off his head with a knife.


    "Third brother!"


    The death of the old man with a horse face was a great blow to the old man in gray. With a roar, he gave up targeting the butterfly spirit, and the whole man flew towards Gu Zheng like a meteor.


    The heart of the old man in gray must be gray at this time! The strength of the enemy and the death of the third brother make him lose hope. Now he just wants to give Gu Zheng a hard blow through self explosion.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows were frozen. He had caught the fluctuation of the grey old man Xianli ball trying to explode. He stretched out his hand and waved forward. The air in the immortal field = ripples. He used the time law that is unfavourable to self explosion.


    Influenced by the law of time, the old man in Grey''s self explosion was stopped. Unwilling, he roared and waved his long stick to Gu Zheng like crazy.


    The shadow of the staff is everywhere and powerful, but it can''t stop Gu Zheng from moving. Gu Zheng, who appeared behind the old man in grey, stabbed the old man in grey in the back of his heart.


    The old man in gray clothes felt something. He swept back the stick shaped immortal weapon in his hand and wanted to knock the ancient Tang Mo away! However, the oppression of the energy of the immortal realm became stronger at this time. As soon as the momentum of the anti sweeping stick immortal instrument slowed down, Tang Mo stabbed into his body.


    "Ah..."


    Almost at the same time that the old man in grey was taken by Gu Zheng, Dieling wiped the neck of the last member of the yuan family with a dark moon dagger.


    The fairy realm was quiet. Gu Zheng read a message to the butterfly spirit who spit out his tongue and said, "you didn''t do your best!"


    Whether it is a battle outside or in the immortal domain, Gu Zheng, the master of the butterfly spirit, is aware of it, and the attack of the butterfly spirit is reserved.


    "I can''t rob the master''s light!"


    Dieling blinked at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng smiled and said nothing more. He accepted the immortal domain.


    As soon as guzheng''s immortal field was closed, lanyue closed the immortal array.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Blue moon applauded Gu Zheng: "wonderful, very wonderful. You use the five element dragon very quickly! It''s a pity that I can''t see what happened in Xianyu later, which must be said to be a pity!"


    Looking at the way blue moon shook her head, Gu Zheng frowned and said, "now I''ve killed the people of the yuan family. Should you tell me the secret you said?"


    "Look, you''re in a hurry. Have a glass of wine first!"


    With a wave of blue moon''s hand, a wine pot and two cups appeared in the void.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved. Although quasi saints are very powerful, quasi saints don''t all have super space immortals, but blue moon''s wine pots and cups are obviously taken out of Super Space immortals.


    The blue moon read, and the wine pot in the air began to pour wine. The smell of wine made Gu Zheng frown.


    "Is this yaochi immortal brew?"


    Although Gu Zheng had never drunk "yaochi xianniang", he had just drunk "yaochi xianniang" on yuhengfeng some time ago. After comparing the fragrance of the two wines, he determined that the xianjiu in the blue moon wine pot was the legendary "yaochi xianniang" specially for the flat peach Festival.


    "Yes, it''s made by Yao Chi immortal! However, this wine is only famous. If you want, I''ll give you two pots later!"


    Blue moon''s casual words shocked Gu Zheng''s heart. It''s just that blue moon has a pot of immortal wine for the flat peach Festival. According to his tone, he doesn''t care about this kind of wine at all. It seems that there are still a lot of stocks. This is not an ordinary quasi saint. It can be done!


    "No merit, no reward!"


    With a faint voice, Gu Zheng took the flying wine cup.


    "You''ll take it!"


    Blue moon took a deep look at Gu Zheng, and then her face turned serious.


    After finishing the spotless clothes, LAN Yue took up the wine glass in the air and said to Gu Zheng: "the descendants of tiexian, Gu Zheng, ranked fifth under the tiexian gate. I''m your second senior brother LAN Yue!"


    Blue moon''s words sounded like thunder in Gu Zheng''s brain and shocked him instantly.


    "Hey, younger martial brother, we met each other. You wouldn''t be shocked to this extent, would you?"


    Blue moon laughed and waved her palm in front of Gu Zheng, as if Gu Zheng was blind.


    Gu Zheng blinked hard, and the blue moon smiled at him and turned the tie immortal decision.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Gu Zheng was very happy. When he first met, the blue moon gave him a familiar feeling, which came from tie xianjue!


    "Hahaha... You fool, didn''t you find that this familiar feeling is tie xianjue until now?"


    The spirit also laughed wildly in Gu Zheng''s heart.


    "OK! Even you are playing tricks on me!"


    Gu Zheng glared at Qi Ling fiercely. Although he said so, he was still very excited in his heart.


    "I haven''t communicated with LAN Yue. I just know that he practices tiexian Jue. He must be a disciple of Lord tiexian. There''s no doubt, so I don''t worry and haven''t revealed anything to you!" Dieling said innocently.


    "Little younger martial brother, don''t you have this glass of wine with the second senior brother?" lanyue said again.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and raised his glass to collide with the blue moon.


    "Yaochi xianniang" is a fruit wine. Its taste is sweet and clear, but how does it feel after entering the abdomen? Gu Zheng is no longer in the mood to taste it, and his heart has been filled with joy.


    For a long time, Gu Zheng had a taste of walking alone. Even if he was accompanied by tools and spirits, in his heart, he belonged to the kind of "lonely", which was similar to family affection.


    In his bones, Gu Zheng is a person who attaches great importance to family affection, but when he embarked on the road of cultivating immortals, he had to look down on some things and let them pass. But that doesn''t mean that Gu Zheng doesn''t care about these things.


    When communicating with tiexian, Gu Zheng already knew that tiexian had four disciples besides him, but he didn''t ask about them in detail.


    In Gu Zheng''s heart, of course, he also looks forward to meeting the disciples of tiexian. He also hopes that after meeting them, he will be in a more harmonious state. It''s best to have the feeling of family.


    The previous vigilance against lanyue and some resentment against him disappeared after learning that lanyue was his second senior brother. Gu Zheng can understand what blue moon did before.


    After drinking a glass of wine, whether the younger martial brother really understands what he has done or not, lanyue, as a senior brother, has something to say.


    "Younger martial brother, I didn''t know you came to the immortal camp. Last time the Tianshu peak shook, after my mind passed, I found that you practiced tiexianjue and wore the master''s'' heaven mask ''on your face. Therefore, I know that you are the master''s fifth disciple Gu Zheng!"


    "I''m very excited to know that you are my junior brother, but you didn''t pass the relationship with the master, but you came to serve in the immortal camp. You must want to have your experience, so I didn''t know you. Since the shock of Tianshu peak is related to my junior brother, it''s not a small matter at all. I have to adjust it."


    "For those who have a heart, even if it is a careful plan, there will be clues to find. I know Jiang Yun''s conspiracy."


    "I don''t know much about you, younger martial brother. I just heard from Shifu that he is very optimistic about you and your final achievements will be higher than those of us. However, I still don''t know enough about your strength. I don''t know if you can deal with the game they did for you."


    "Later, I sent someone to tell Hu Wei that I wanted you to compete in the ''dreamland battlefield'' in order to see your strength. Your performance in the ''dreamland battlefield'' made me more satisfied, but you were also very vigilant and didn''t expose too many things. I gave you five immortal ingredients as a gift."


    "You didn''t expose too many things in the ''Fantasy battlefield'', which makes me more curious. What kind of means do you have? Therefore, I will punish you for hard work, so as to dispel Jiang Yun''s vigilance and let their plan continue."


    "Jiang Yun, they made a deployment in the Tianshu grottoes, and I moved my hands and feet there, so I also know what happened in the ''Ten Mile peach blossom'' immortal array. Although I want to see my junior brother''s weight, I can''t put my junior brother''s life in danger! As for the later things, I don''t need to say any more."


    Although lanyue had thought of these ancient disputes, he was still moved in his heart.


    It turns out that even if he can''t deal with the layout of Jiang Yun and others, it doesn''t matter. It turns out that it doesn''t matter even if he walks horizontally in the fairy camp. It turns out that someone behind him feels so cool!

 Chapter 805

    "Younger martial brother, do you blame elder martial brother?" blue moon looked at the silent ancient dispute.


    "No wonder." Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled.


    "Ha ha ha... You don''t blame me!"


    Blue moon laughed and gave Gu Zheng a bear hug.


    After becoming an immortal, Gu Zheng never had such close contact with anyone again. Although he felt a little uncomfortable at the moment, this feeling was really good.


    "Second elder martial brother, what about these people in the yuan family?" Gu Zheng looked at the blue moon who poured wine for him again.


    "These people of the yuan family deserve to die, and their family dare not say anything. However, these things on them have to be returned to them, otherwise some things don''t make sense." Lan Yue said.


    "Can I have something on Jiang Yun?" Gu Zheng asked.


    LAN Yue was stunned and then said with a smile: "it''s just one thing. Even if their people ask, I don''t admit they can''t take me. Younger martial brother, just take it!"


    "Thank you, Second Senior brother!"


    Gu Zheng thanked Jiang Yun. After recognizing the owner of Jiang Yun''s storage belt, he took out something from it.


    "Forget it, since you have recognized the owner of the storage belt, you can take this storage belt!" Lan Yue waved.


    "Ha, thank you again, Second Senior brother!" Gu Zheng laughed.


    "Come on, we martial brothers get together today. We must have a good drink!"


    "Good!"


    The two brothers smiled at each other and immediately went to the commander''s house of lanyue.


    The commander''s mansion is at the top of Tianxuan peak. When Gu Zheng and LAN Yue fly over, the fairy boy Gu Zheng met before has already stood at the gate of the mansion to greet them.


    "Master!"


    Xiantong first saluted to the blue moon, then looked at Gu Zheng and blinked playfully: "disciple Li Yao has seen little martial uncle!"


    "All right!"


    Gu Zheng shrugged and smiled. He thought that the fairy child in the commander''s house was just an ordinary Fairy Child, but he didn''t expect that he was a disciple of LAN Yue. What''s more, he didn''t expect that this serious little guy had known his identity from LAN Yue long ago.


    "How many levels have you reached?"


    Since Li Yao is a disciple of lanyue, his cultivation is naturally tie xianjue.


    "Uncle Huishi, the gluttonous immortal will be ten percent on the fourth floor!" Li Yao replied.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng sincerely praised Li Yao. From his bones, he had seen that the child was only nine years old. Even if it was the fairyland, it was very fast at the beginning of entering the Qi realm at the age of nine.


    "Thank you for your praise, little martial uncle!"


    With a smile, Li Yao stretched out his small hand to Gu Zheng, and his face became pitiful: "martial uncle, do you want to give some gifts to martial nephew for the first time?"


    "Bang!"


    Before Gu Zheng could speak, a burst of chestnut from the blue moon exploded on Li Yao''s head, knocking him in pain.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and then said to LAN Yue, "it doesn''t hurt, second elder martial brother! There were no younger generation before. Suddenly, there were more younger generation. Younger martial brother, I''m also very happy!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice gave a pause, touched Li Yao''s head and said, "it''s OK to want a meeting gift, but you need to earn money through cooking! Today I want to drink and chat with your master. The wine and dishes will be prepared by your boy. As long as you cook well, martial Uncle Li is satisfied with the meeting gift!"


    "Really?"


    Li Yao stared at Gu Zheng.


    "Naturally, it''s true. Do you think martial uncle is joking?" Gu Zheng said in an old age.


    Eager to try, Li Yao looked at the blue moon and asked for his advice.


    "Since your martial uncle ordered you, you''d better show your hand! However, if you dare to humiliate me, be careful that you can''t bear it!" Lan Yue snorted.


    "Hey, hey, that disciple is going to prepare now!"


    Li Yao salutes LAN Yue and Gu Zheng, and runs happily to the kitchen of the commander''s house.


    Blue moon enters the commander''s house with Gu Zheng. They drink tea and chat in the front hall of the house.


    Gu Zheng asked about the blue moon and the other two disciples of tiexian. The blue moon asked some questions about the ancient dispute.


    "I didn''t expect that the younger martial brother could grow up from a mortal to the present in just a few years. It really makes the elder martial brother feel inferior! It''s only about cultivation. As for cooking, the younger martial brother''s achievements are even more remarkable. You have opened the heart of Tao. No wonder the master is so optimistic about you!" Lan Yue said with emotion.


    "Second elder martial brother is modest. You are already a quasi saint in cultivation. You also master several kinds of law power. I can''t compare this with younger martial brother!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything about cooking. After all, the second senior brothers didn''t understand the Tao, which must be their eternal pain.


    "Second senior brother, are you jealous of me?"


    Gu Zheng asked what he was most concerned about. He liked the feeling after meeting lanyue, but he was also worried about whether lanyue or the other disciples of tiexian would envy him, resulting in the emergence of a gap.


    "Hahaha..."


    LAN Yue smiled. He patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder and said sincerely: "younger martial brother, although we haven''t seen each other before, we have the same master! As the saying goes, we are a teacher for one day and a father for life. Our relationship is a brother! Our brother is excellent and it''s too late to be happy. How can we be jealous? You can rest assured!"


    "Yes, we are not only brothers, but also brothers!"


    Hearing LAN Yue say this, Gu Zheng is really very excited. The feeling he has been longing for seems to have come to him.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you doing in heaven this time? I don''t think you want to see the master?" Lan Yue asked.


    "I didn''t see the master. The master asked me to find him when my cultivation reached the peak of Da Luo Jinxian."


    Gu disputed his voice and said something about Xiao Qi.


    "Kappa..."


    Hearing Gu Zheng say that Xiao Qi wanted someone to kill him, LAN Yue crushed the wine glass in her hand.


    "This Xiao Qi really wants to kill my younger martial brother!"


    The murderous spirit that Gu Zheng had never felt appeared on the blue moon.


    "Second elder martial brother, don''t get excited!" Gu Zheng hurriedly said when he saw that blue moon was really angry.


    The blue moon smiled and the murderous spirit disappeared instantly, but the corners of his mouth still sneered: "what do you want to do, younger martial brother? Kill him?"


    "This is heaven after all. It''s not easy to kill him, but it''s really necessary to make him less happy!" Gu Zheng said.


    "No matter what you want to do, elder martial brother will help you!" Lan Yue said.


    Gu Zheng quickly shook his head: "don''t interfere in this matter, second elder martial brother, otherwise it''s hard to say!"


    Although they are all disciples of tiexian, they are different from their disciples. Just like lanyue, they are the early disciples of tiexian, and guzheng is the disciple of tiexian to deal with chaos. In fact, it is not only the gluttonous immortal, but also the other nine holy immortals use this way similar to the gluttonous immortal to find the disciples who should be robbed in the face of the upcoming chaotic robbery.


    Gu Zheng also asked tiexian about the difference between the disciples who should rob and the early disciples.


    The answer given by tiexian to Gu Zheng is: the disciples who should be robbed, whether they help the master through chaos in the future or compete for the holy throne, are more likely than the early disciples! They can be chosen as disciples to be robbed by holy immortals. They are extraordinary.


    Take Gu Zheng for example. The other disciples of tiexian have been guided by tiexian for far longer than Gu Zheng, but none of them have the heart to open the Tao! This alone is enough to show that he is an extraordinary disciple who should be robbed. As for the other nine immortal disciples who should be robbed, something similar to him may have happened.


    It was precisely because of some differences between Yingjie disciples and early disciples that Gu Zheng worried about whether he would be envied by lanyue. The reply given by lanyue made him feel very warm in his heart.


    In addition, the difference between the disciples who should be robbed and the early disciples also appears in other aspects. For example, the saints do not interfere in the struggle between the disciples, but this "disciple" refers to the disciples who should be robbed! As for the participation of early disciples in the struggle of robbing disciples, although it is not explicitly prohibited, it has always been a rule that does not become. Once anyone breaks this rule, the chain reaction may be more serious.


    Gu Zheng''s words make blue moon frown. Blue moon naturally knows the unwritten rules.


    "Xiao Qi is Lord Wa''s disciple who should be robbed. He usually lives in sheji palace in Dongtian district. Sheji palace is the residence of emperor Wa''s disciples. There are five wahuang''s disciples, including Xiao Qi. These are not even dozens of immortal officials in the palace! If you''re just a junior brother, I''m really worried! But since you don''t have to kill Xiao Qi to relieve your anger, let''s go How about stepping on the state Palace by relatively peaceful means? Let you two have a duel at that time. Anyway, Xiao Qi is only the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian in his later stage. I feel that he is not your opponent! "Lan Yue said.


    "If it''s just a simple vent, the method mentioned by the second senior brother is indeed feasible, but the master gave me the ''Tianyu mask'' and reminded me to be careful when I get to the heaven. I think it should have his reason in it! So I think I''d better forget it if I go to the field openly!" Gu Zheng said.


    Listening to Gu Zheng''s words, blue moon was silent for a while.


    "Since the younger martial brother has concerns and the master doesn''t want you to expose your identity, you can do it yourself! But with your caution and cultivation, I don''t think there will be an accident! But just in case, when you go to Xiao Qi for trouble, you still take it with you. You must use it when you encounter a danger you can''t deal with!"


    The blue moon gave Gu Zheng a jade talisman. Its effect is similar to that of the "life preserving jade talisman", but it is more powerful than the "life preserving jade talisman" in the traditional sense.


    "Thank you, second elder martial brother!" Gu Zheng accepted the jade amulet.


    "You have your way to deal with this matter, and I also have my way to deal with it. It can''t just forget it!" Lan Yue said again.


    "All right!"


    Seeing that lanyue is determined to vent her anger, Gu Zheng can''t say anything more.


    The two chatted for a while, and Li Yao, who had prepared the dishes, gave a voice to them.


    The dining place in the commander''s house is in the garden. The environment is very beautiful. When Gu Zheng followed the blue moon, Li Yao already put the dishes on the table.


    There are only four dishes, but each one looks very exquisite, and the lowest grade of ingredients is also excellent.


    "Martial uncle, you should give me some comments!" said Li Yao, who poured wine for Gu Zheng.


    "You boy, do you want your martial uncle''s comments? Be careful that your martial uncle says your cooking is worthless!" Lan Yue said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m kidding. It''s worthless. It''s done well!" Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "Younger martial brother, just comment. Elder martial brother can benefit from it!"


    LAN Yue is very serious. As a super immortal chef, he naturally knows what it means to have a heart of Tao and a deeper eye of Tao.


    "OK, younger martial brother, you''re welcome!"


    In order to compete with today''s Taoism, he doesn''t have to taste the dishes, he can know how they taste. Anyway, it''s just a comment, so he doesn''t move his chopsticks.


    "You haven''t opened the eyes of Tao?" Gu Zheng looked at Li Yao.


    "Uncle Hui, I haven''t opened the eyes of the Tao."


    Li Yao''s answer was a little lost. There was no immortal kitchen that opened the eyes of the Tao. The highest achievement was just a product of immortal kitchen. But not everyone can open the eyes of the Tao by taking the "Kaiqiao food cultivation" cooked by tiexian like Gu Zheng. If they want to understand the eyes of the Tao, it depends on their opportunities! Even LAN Yue, as the second disciple of tiexian, has the insight of Tao by chance, not by taking food.


    "You are really talented in making dishes like this without opening the eyes of the Tao!"


    Gu Zheng gave Li Yao an affirmation. He could see that the dishes Li Yao made were not learned through the spirit of tie Xian, as he had learned to cook. Through the cooking skills of shennian Chuangong society, the cooked dishes are like the reproduction of shennian Chuangong in all aspects. However, these dishes made by Li Cai are obviously different from super immortal kitchen.


    "I didn''t pass on the power to him. I just told him some experience. I wanted him to grope and grow by himself, so as to increase the probability of opening the eye of the Tao."


    As LAN Yue said, let Gu Zheng nod. Although this practice will make the dishes lose in taste to the cooking skills obtained by the divine mind, this kind of practical self exploration is indeed more likely to open the eyes of the Tao than the quick success of the divine mind.


    "This dish can be cooked like this..."


    Gu Zheng expressed the best cooking method of dishes with the eyes of Tao and the heart of Tao.


    LAN Yue and Li Yao wrote it down carefully, but there were no expressions of shock. After all, their Taoism did not reach the realm of ancient struggle. What ancient struggle said was what they could not see, so they would not be shocked. And the real shock will appear, that is in the process of cooking according to the method of ancient dispute, or when they taste the dishes!


    Each of the four dishes was commented on, and Li was quite moved.


    "Try if you want. Your martial uncle and I don''t need to serve."


    Knowing the disciple Mo Ruoshi, he saw that the blue moon in Li Yao''s heart had spoken.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Li Yao happily saluted LAN Yue and Gu Zheng, and immediately ran to the kitchen of the commander''s house.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s get drunk today!"


    "Come on, get drunk!"


    Blue moon and guzheng''s wine glass collided, and there was constant laughter in the garden.


    Gu Zheng was really drunk that day. He didn''t know how long he hadn''t been so relaxed. He vaguely remembered that Li Yao asked him to try the dishes during the period. The taste seemed good, and he gave Li Yao a lot of ingredients as a gift.


    the second day.


    Gu Zheng woke up in the wing room of the commander''s house. After all, the immortal was not a mortal. Even if he was drunk, he woke up at the first time when he heard someone coming outside the door.


    The man standing outside guzheng''s wing room is a fairy like flowers and jade. Guzheng still remembers that she had to wait on him to sleep last night, but he kicked him out.


    The fairy called Gu Zheng to have a meal and said that Lan Yue cooked it herself.


    When she came to the garden again, blue moon had arranged the dishes and was waiting for Gu Zheng.


    Blue moon also cooked four dishes, which were reviewed by Gu Zheng yesterday. He wanted Gu Zheng to taste how they tasted.


    After all, LAN Yue is a super immortal chef with the eye of Tao. He is also trying dishes. The taste he makes is much better than that made by Li Yao! But unfortunately, due to the difference in the realm of cooking, the four dishes made by LAN Yue are still not perfect.


    After eating, LAN Yue rushed to Gu and said, "junior brother, you haven''t visited the fairyland yet. Today, senior brother will show you around the fairyland!"


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll go to the fairyland and wait for tomorrow. I still want to compete with you!" Gu Zheng said.


    The blue moon stared at me first, and then a grim smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "boy, you know what my accomplishments are. Do you still want to compete with me? Are you looking for abuse?"


    Among the quasi saints seen by Gu Zheng, Jin Yuanzi is in the middle of quasi sainthood, Yun Zhenzi encountered in the skeleton palace is in the early stage of quasi sainthood, the master of the skeleton palace is in the late stage of quasi sainthood, and the cultivation of blue moon is in the middle stage of quasi sainthood.


    Quasi sainthood is a special realm in the process of cultivating immortals. In this realm, the accumulation of immortal power is the second, and more importantly, the power to master laws.


    Mastering the power of a law is one of the thresholds for entering the early stage of quasi sainthood, but from the early stage of quasi sainthood to the middle stage of quasi sainthood, the power of the law required for the threshold needs two kinds. To enter the late stage of quasi sainthood from the middle stage of quasi sainthood, the control of the power of the law needs four kinds. To achieve the perfection of the quasi sainthood realm, that is, the so-called quasi sainthood peak, there are five kinds of power of the law that need to be mastered!


    Moreover, in the realm of quasi sainthood, the power to improve the laws that need to be mastered is not just mastered, it must have a certain degree of mastery! If the power of the law initially understood is primary, then the power of the law to be mastered must be intermediate in the promotion of quasi saint.


    The ancient struggle has mastered many laws, including the way of time, the way of space, the way of life and death, and the way of diet.


    The way of time: the ancient dispute''s mastery of it can only be regarded as primary.


    The way of space: the mastery of ancient dispute can be regarded as intermediate.


    The way of life and death: the fairy art "Nu Wa made man" and the epiphany of seeing the spirit of Twilight instruments in the mysterious realm all belong to the category of the way of life and death, and the degree of ancient struggle is primary.


    The way of diet: the old line of ancient struggle has the highest degree of mastery! But just because he knows the most, he also knows more clearly how far the so-called ultimate Tao is!


    According to tiexian''s division of the realm of the way of diet, having the eye of the way is the way of diet, and having the heart of the way is the life two in the way of diet. Cooking an immortal food repair is the two lives and three lives in the way of diet. Stewing heaven and boiling earth is the three lives and all things in the way of diet!


    Gu Zheng has the eye and heart of Tao. The realm is two in his life. If he grasps the Tao according to his mastery of the Tao, his mastery of the Tao of diet can only be regarded as intermediate! After all, he hasn''t cooked immortal food yet, and it''s too far from stewing.

 Chapter 806

    Facing the reminder of blue moon, Gu Zheng said with a smile: "it''s better to find abuse here than to suffer losses when facing outsiders!"


    Blue moon nodded: "OK, I''ll abuse you today! But if you want to have fun, it can''t be here. You must be in the ''dreamland battlefield'' of Yao Guangfeng!"


    "OK, let''s go to Yao Guangfeng!"


    Gu Zheng agrees with LAN Yue that it is the best place to compete in the "fantasy battlefield".


    Gu Zheng followed the blue moon to fly to Yao Guangfeng. On the way, the blue moon passed the sound to Duanmu Tianzhao. Now it''s still morning, and the "dreamland battlefield" hasn''t opened yet. There are no outsiders on Yao Guangfeng, which is also a sign of Qing people in Duanmu province.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to be known about his duel with LAN Yue, let alone that he is the younger martial brother of LAN Yue. As for the fact that Lan Yue is a saint immortal disciple, no one in the whole immortal camp knows.


    Blue moon wants to use "the battlefield of fantasy". Duanmu Tianzhao is a little shocked, but he doesn''t ask much. He just waits outside Yao Guangfeng''s cave.


    "Who is the person who can let the commander-in-chief compete with the ''dreamland battlefield''? Is it the commander-in-chief''s guest?" Duanmu Tianzhao imagined curiously.


    When Duanmu Tianzhao saw Gu Zheng following behind the blue moon, his eyes couldn''t help widening.


    Duanmu Tianzhao is really shocked. The person who came with LAN Yue is Gu Zheng, which shows that he is also the person who wants to compete with LAN Yue! Blue moon has never had a precedent of dueling with the immortal practitioners in the immortal camp. In addition, when the cultivation reaches the level of blue moon, if you compete with Da Luo Jinxian, it can''t be called competition, but only advice. This is a very rare opportunity!


    "Bai Daoyou, you,"


    Duanmu Tianzhao wanted to say something to Gu Zheng, but LAN Yue immediately understood that Lan Yue didn''t want him to ask or say anything about Gu Zheng.


    As the head of a peak, Duanmu Tianzhao is also very interesting. Even if he bows to them and quits.


    After coming to the cave, LAN Yue and Gu Zheng respectively recorded the magic powers to be displayed, and then entered the "dreamland battlefield".


    "Come on!"


    In the "battlefield of fantasy", LAN Yue stands with her hands behind her, looking lazy.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what kind of Tao LAN Yue mastered. He tentatively split a "crazy devil crazy knife".


    "Too weak!"


    The blue moon shook her head and smiled. She waved her fist forward fiercely. The energy of heaven and earth was mixed with the immortal force in an instant, forming a fist virtual shadow as big as a house, and smashed it on the "crazy devil crazy knife".


    "Bang!"


    The thunderous noise sent out, and the "crazy devil crazy knife" and the empty shadow of the fist were both annihilated.


    "Elder martial brother, how much strength did you use to take my blow?"


    "Sixty percent!"


    LAN Yue''s answer made Gu Zheng feel awe struck. His "crazy devil crazy knife" used 10% of his strength, and LAN Yue only used 60% of his strength to offset it. This is the gap between him and LAN Yue in the strength of immortality.


    "Younger martial brother, your strike just now is not so weak. After all, your realm is only the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian. I need 60% of my strength to resolve a strike in the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian. If this doesn''t happen to you, I can''t help being surprised by anyone. At least I''m also the middle stage of quasi saint!" said the blue moon.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng just nodded his head, but didn''t attack immediately, LAN Yue said with a smile: "have you been hit?"


    "Not really! I knew before that if it was the early stage of quasi sainthood, I should have the strength of a war, but if I met the middle stage of quasi sainthood, I would be defeated nine times out of ten, not to mention the senior brother, who is not the general middle stage of quasi sainthood!" Gu Zheng said.


    The blue moon nodded and said, "look at your battles, your Sabre technique can also be regarded as your strongest attack at ordinary times. Now the strongest attack has been resolved by me, let me launch the attack. Try to take it or avoid it!"


    "OK, elder martial brother, do it!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. He liked this feeling very much. He could communicate with his senior brother in good and bad places, which was different from the competition with ordinary people.


    A golden double-sided halberd appeared in the blue moon''s hand. He waved towards the ancient, and a golden light and shadow appeared.


    Gu Zheng frowned. The potential of the golden light and shadow was so strong that he felt that it was wrong to hide.


    Gu Zheng''s body disappeared in situ. He moved in a blink to avoid the blow of the blue moon.


    "Come out!"


    The blue moon drank fiercely, and her eyebrows were just frozen. The air immediately ripple. Before the end, the ancient struggle moving in a blink was forced out by Sheng.


    Blue moon didn''t attack immediately. He just looked at Gu Zheng and smiled. If he attacked at this time, he would at least take the lead.


    "Elder martial brother, what law power do you use?" Gu Zheng asked.


    Blink movement is very strange, but there are many ways to break the blink movement, such as mastering the way of space, and then, like the "crazy devil crazy knife", it has a very strong lock and potential. But Gu Zheng was very clear that the blue moon broke his instant movement, using neither a powerful immortal skill nor the law of space, but a law he had never seen before.


    "Elder martial brother''s law is called ''manifesting''. All hidden things will appear under the action of the power of this law. For example, your instantaneous movement, hidden people, or invisible fairy array or prohibition." the blue moon said.


    "What about Xianyu?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Showing the power of this law can''t break the immortal domain, but the weakness of the immortal domain has nothing to hide in my eyes!" Lan Yue said with a smile.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything and directly displayed his immortal realm.


    "Is this the immortal region of younger martial brother? It''s very powerful!"


    Looking at the rolling snow mountains, the blue moon sighed with emotion.


    "Elder martial brother, do you have immortal territory?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Yes, but my immortal realm is not as powerful as you. I just have the magic power of the immortal realm, but I don''t master the real way of space."


    The blue moon gave a sound and then said, "I''ve seen a lot of immortal regions of immortals, but like my younger martial brother''s accomplishments now, I can have such immortal regions. To some extent, it''s the only one I''ve seen in my life!"


    The strength of the immortal realm is reflected in the abundance of energy, and the abundance of energy in the immortal realm is something that practitioners can feel as soon as they enter the immortal realm.


    Just like in her own back garden, the blue moon shuttling through the snow mountains said, "younger martial brother''s immortal domain should be expanded? The unexpanded immortal domain should not be so powerful!"


    "Yes, I have expanded the immortal realm," Gu Zheng said.


    "The way of expansion in the way of space is one of the symbolic means of intermediate space law. What a magic power!"


    Blue moon stopped flying with emotion and waved her hand at a snow mountain. A cave suddenly appeared on the snow covered mountain.


    "Yee Yee..."


    The snowman in the cave was frightened and immediately shrank together.


    By chance, Gu Zheng created these snowmen when he turned the originally bare fairy land into today''s continuous snow mountains, and they have always existed in the fairy land of Gu Zheng.


    "It seems that younger martial brother understands the way of life and death!" Lan Yue smiled.


    "Yes, did elder martial brother understand the way of life and death?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "All of Shifu''s disciples have practiced the magic of ''Nuwa makes man'', but now it seems that you and I have made a little success in this field. After a while, we can also communicate with each other in this field. I can also create such a person, but like you, there is almost no intelligence." Lan Yue said.


    "OK, let''s have a good communication with our martial brothers!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    Although Gu Zheng has spent a lot of time in cultivation, he can''t cover everything. After all, he has too many things to cultivate. For example, the way of life and death, he doesn''t have a special attempt to understand. Who makes enlightenment very ethereal! Sometimes Gu Zheng also wants to be like a normal cultivator. Once he closes down, he will spend decades or even hundreds of years trying to understand the Tao, but there are always things waiting for him to solve. Thinking about it can only be thinking about it.


    "Younger martial brother''s immortal realm is very strong, but it''s still impossible to defeat me with it!"


    What should be seen has been seen. When the blue moon speaks, the long halberd splits out light and shadow, which is facing the weak point of the ancient immortal domain.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated, while the energy of Xianyu oppressed the blue moon, the weak points of Xianyu shifted.


    "Huh?"


    Blue moon''s eyes widened fiercely, and Gu Zheng''s weak point in Xianyu could shift, which made him quite unexpected. However, LAN Yue holds the power of the law of "manifestation", and even if the weak point of Xianyu is shifted again, there is nothing to hide in his eyes.


    "Cut!"


    Blue moon split a golden light and shadow with halberd in both hands, but the golden light and shadow did not hit the target, because the weak point of Xianyu shifted again.


    "Even cut!"


    The blue moon split the golden light and shadow for the second time, but it still missed the target.


    "Cut again!"


    The blue moon split out the golden light and shadow for the third time. Unfortunately, his hand speed was still not as fast as that of the weak points in the immortal domain.


    "Younger martial brother, your weak points in the immortal domain have been shifted very well. You can move continuously! In this way, don''t you block the way you want to break it skillfully?" the blue moon said.


    "Yes, it''s almost impossible to break my immortal realm with skill!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. The shift of the weak points in Xianyu finally made him recover some disadvantages in the blue moon.


    "Although the shift of the weak points in the immortal domain is very strange, it is not enough to deal with an enemy like me!"


    The blue moon gave a loud voice and said in her eyes, "since this is a ''dreamland battlefield'', don''t worry that I broke the immortal domain and brought retribution to younger martial brother, then you''re welcome!"


    "Senior brother, come on!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and immediately suppressed the blue moon with immortal energy.


    "War!"


    The blue moon roared, and the whole person suddenly became different. In addition to the soaring momentum, there was a golden dense light rising in his body. He used the power of a law.


    The blue moon, who used the power of the law, trembled and was oppressed by the energy of the ancient immortal domain. He waved the golden halberd in his hand and chopped into the void in front of him.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes widened. After LAN Yue used the power of the law, his overall speed has reached an exaggerated level. If he really wants to face such an enemy, once he gets close, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    I saw that a large area of golden light and shadow was split by the blue moon, and the ancient immortal domain also shook up.


    Although blue moon''s attack is not aimed at the weak point of the immortal domain, he uses the most primitive method to break the immortal domain, but it is still so effective! It was only a few breaths. I only heard a loud noise in the immortal domain, and the whole picture was broken.


    No matter what damage is suffered in the "fantasy battlefield", the noumenon will not be involved, but what the "fantasy battlefield" does is also very real. The ancient struggle of the immortal domain is broken by force, the corners of the mouth overflow blood, and the blood in the body is blocked! Only in this way can the "fantasy battlefield" be called more fair. Otherwise, it will be all right for Xianyu to be forcibly broken, which is also impossible in reality.


    When the blue moon broke through the ancient immortal realm, the ancient struggle was just a passive defense. It was useless to dispatch the energy of the immortal realm to oppress him, or to dispatch the energy of the immortal realm to defend the position attacked by the blue moon, but because the strength of the blue moon was too strong.


    Gu Zheng didn''t launch an attack, which doesn''t mean that when he really meets this enemy, he has no means to deal with it. But the blue moon is not the enemy. The important purpose of this duel is that Gu Zheng just wants to see, not a real life and death struggle. Moreover, Gu Zheng also believes that if he makes an attack, LAN Yue has other ways to fight back. For example, when his cultivation reaches his level, he is also the second disciple of tiexian. Even if there is no rare invisible immortal weapon, he must have the kind of immortal weapon that is very helpful to breaking the immortal domain. Although the immortal tools that are helpful to breaking the immortal domain are also rare, they are not as rare as invisible ones. Just like those who killed the yuan family in the ancient struggle, the bell shaped immortal tool sacrificed by the old ma Mian in the immortal domain at that time is an immortal tool that is unique to breaking the immortal domain.


    "Generally speaking, younger martial brother''s immortal realm is very strong. There is such an immortal realm. Generally, it should be a headache to meet you in the middle of quasi saint! Although elder martial brother is also in the middle of quasi saint, if I subdivide the middle of quasi saint, I can be regarded as the middle of quasi saint, even if it is not in the later stage." Lan Yue said seriously.


    "Elder martial brother, what way did you use to break my immortal domain?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Your second senior brother, I entered the Tao by fighting. But in the past thousand years, the direction of cultivation has changed, so you can''t see anything from the outside. If you saw me a thousand years ago, I would feel like a blade! And the Tao I used to break your immortal domain is also the ''way of war intention'', which is to maximize my potential It''s a kind of way that can take a big advantage when fighting with people! Just like just now, I just used the "way of war intention" to break the immortal domain, but I didn''t use the "way of war intention" to influence you at all. Otherwise, if you were affected by my war intention, it would be easier for me to break your immortal domain. Your second senior brother has reached the intermediate level in mastering the "way of war intention!" Blue moon said proudly.


    "Anyway, elder martial brother''s'' War Spirit ''is very powerful, but it can''t be broken quickly!" Gu Zheng sighed.


    "If you have time to practice your way of space and the way of time, they are the supreme way among the three thousand roads! Although your mastery of the way of space can be regarded as intermediate, it is only the threshold to enter the intermediate level. If you have a higher mastery of the way of space, my ''way of manifestation'' will not work on your instant movement, and you will also be in control at that time Hold more magical powers in space, "said the blue moon.


    "I also want to close the long pass, but things around me are always going on, and chaos is approaching. For the ethereal Tao, it''s more reliable to improve the cultivation level first!" Gu Zheng smiled bitterly.


    LAN Yue nodded and said, "that''s true. Younger martial brother, do you want to continue the competition?"


    "Forget it, that''s all for today''s competition. Let''s go out and ask elder martial brother for advice another day!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Cheng, the second senior brother will take you to the heaven now!"


    The blue moon gave a sound and then said, "we martial brothers need to show some means to visit the heaven!"


    It is no secret in heaven which saints are, but not everyone knows the disciples of saints. Some people are willing to keep a low profile, while others are unwilling to keep a low profile.


    The disciples of tiexian are relatively low-key. Just like lanyue, the second disciple of tiexian, not everyone knows that he has come to take the post of commander of Xianying. At least the direct generation disciples of big families like Jiang Yun don''t know, let alone ordinary immortals.


    However, some people still recognize the blue moon and know that he is a disciple of the holy immortal, so they will naturally pay more attention to the people who follow him.


    Although there is a "Tianyu mask" to cover the real body, the ancient dispute over the identity of Baizhu still needs some time. Lanyue doesn''t want to take him out, he will be paid too much attention. The means of exertion in the mouth of blue moon is actually change.


    "Elder martial brother, how dare you master the way of change?"


    Seeing the blue moon''s body shaking, she became an old man with crane hair and childlike face. Gu Zheng''s eyes suddenly widened.


    The change of the blue moon is very wonderful. Its effect is the same as wearing the "Heaven mask". It changes not only his face, but also his Qi. He is no stranger to the way of change. He has heard too many legends about "72 changes" and "36 changes".


    "Ha ha..."


    Blue moon smiled proudly and didn''t say much. He stretched out his hand and waved to Gu Zheng. Under the influence of the power of the law, Gu Zheng''s face immediately changed. He also became an old man with white hair and young face. He looked like blue moon. They were like brothers.


    "If only I could understand the way of change, I wouldn''t need to wear a ''heaven mask''."


    Looking at his new appearance, Gu Zheng murmured in his heart. Born in an environment like the earth, it is inevitable to have a strong yearning for some things in the legend.


    "The way of change is good, but it is not without solutions. People who also master the way of change can still see our true body." Lan Yue smiled.


    Gu Zheng nodded. This is how the legendary Monkey King and Erlang changed their fighting methods.


    "Elder martial brother, you want to take me to the heaven. Where is the first stop?" Gu Zheng asked.

 Chapter 807

    "The heaven is divided into five regions, the East, South, West and North regions. These four regions occupy four directions. As for the central part, it is the golden sky of the jade Pavilion in the thirty-three days, and the heaven court is above the golden sky of the jade Pavilion. There are four regions of the heaven, each of which has a place where senior brothers want to take you to meet, but it takes time. Since we are in the East region, we will take you to the East region first "The first stop of is Wanxian Daochang," said the blue moon.


    After Gu Zheng came to the heaven, although he didn''t visit it, he didn''t know anything about the heaven. Some were told by the spirit, and some were obtained by soul searching.


    In fact, the ten thousand immortals Taoism hall is not only in the East heaven area, but also in each of the four heaven areas. Before the chaos robbery crisis broke out, and the heaven does not need the holy immortals to maintain it. Every time, holy immortals will preach in the ten thousand immortals Taoism hall. At that time, the ten thousand immortals Taoism hall can really be called the gathering of ten thousand immortals!


    Today, without the holy immortal preaching, the excitement of the Wanxian Taoist field has decreased a lot, but there will still be many immortal practitioners talking and communicating there. Now that he can visit the heaven, Yu Gucheng said that Wanxian Taoist hall is also a place he must go. Even if there is no harvest there, it is good to have a long experience.


    Blue moon left Xianying with Gu Zheng and flew to Wanxian Taoist temple in Dongtian district.


    Along the way, the scenery below includes void and floating clouds, continuous mountains, and places like counties and cities. The four regions of the sky are also composed of these scenes.


    The more you fly forward, the fewer scenes of emptiness and mountains will be replaced by rows of prosperous buildings.


    Blue moon finally landed on the street with Gu Zheng. The immortals along the way didn''t see much about the two airborne people, but still did what to do.


    Although there are rows of buildings, they are slightly different from those in the flood and famine. Most of the buildings along the street here are not stores, but the residences of immortals.


    There are also stores. You can''t see one until you walk a long distance. There are stores selling immortal weapons, as well as stores selling pills and cultivation resources. This is similar to that in the flood and famine.


    There are also pedestrians on the street, but most of them are not high in cultivation. Almost all of them belong to Xiannu, that is, some immortals or the family members of a fairy house. As for the immortals who really settled in the heaven, they rarely travel in the street. Basically, they go out with a purpose to do something.


    Walk down the street. Blue moon and Gu Zheng talk while walking.


    Most of the time, the blue moon is talking, Gu Zheng is listening, and the content is also about the world of heaven.


    Wanxian Daochang is not in the prosperous area of Dongtian District, so there are not many people on the way. After visiting for about half an hour, Gu Zheng saw three big characters "news Pavilion" engraved on a attic sign facing the street.


    "News Pavilion" and "resource Pavilion" are common shops in the flood and famine. The latter is a place to sell and buy all kinds of cultivation resources, while the former is a place to publish or buy news.


    "Younger martial brother, do you want to go to the news pavilion?"


    Since he is taking Gu Zheng to visit, LAN Yue will accompany him to see everything Gu Zheng is interested in. There are no less than ten stores they have visited along the way. However, Gu Zheng was more curious than buying anything in these stores.


    "Go and have a look. I want to release two messages!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Younger martial brother, what news do you want to release?" lanyue asked.


    The news Gu Zheng wanted to release was actually released in some counties in the wilderness, that is, looking for meow and angry man.


    There are three people who have something to do with Gu Zheng. They are * * *, meow and angry man.


    ***At first, he stayed in the remote Shushan mountain, but the last time Gu Zheng communicated with tiexian, he learned that tiexian had taken him to his residence thirty-three days away to serve as a servant in the "tiexian Palace" in order to reward his master protector.


    * * * is naturally grateful to become a servant of the "tiexian Palace". He tried his best to protect Gu Zheng at the beginning, and he also hopes to work next to tiexian in the future.


    As for the Shushan sect, which almost competed for the ancient, tiexian also gave them rewards, and Jin Yuanzi, the great elder of Shushan, was also excited to communicate with tiexian. This can also be regarded as making the ancient dispute no longer feel owed to Shushan in the future.


    Both Miaomiao and angry Han are servants of Gu Zheng, but for some initial reasons, Gu Zheng did not let Miaomiao recognize the master, while angry Han has a master-slave contract with Gu Zheng.


    The famine is too great. It''s not easy to find meow and angry man, especially meow. Because she doesn''t recognize the Lord, Gu Zheng doesn''t even know her life and death.


    As for the angry man, guzheng knew that he was not dead, because the master-slave contract was still there. But where the angry Han is, the ancient dispute cannot be sensed through the master-slave contract, because the distance has been far to a certain extent! If the wasteland is as small as the earth, even if the ancient dispute and the angry Han are in the southern hemisphere and the northern hemisphere, the ancient dispute can sense his position. In the same sentence, the earth is too small. At the ancient flight speed, it doesn''t take a day to circle the earth, but it may take more than ten days to fly over a county in the wilderness.


    "Do the two immortals want to inquire about the news or publish the news?"


    Seeing that a guest came to the door, the shopkeeper of the pavilion, who had closed his eyes to practice, immediately greeted him with a smile.


    "I want to see if there is any valuable news first," Gu Zheng said.


    "Shangxian, please have a look."


    The shopkeeper handed a jade slip to Gu Zheng. He spoke very politely, because the shopkeeper in the fairyland store is usually only the servant of the real owner of the store.


    Gu Zheng put his mind into the jade slips, and immediately saw a line of information directory like reading a book, including the purchase of certain resources, the need for some kind of assistant, and even the information of the Taoist couple. However, this information is just a directory. If you want to know more about it, you need to pay the message Pavilion cents.


    Without any interested information, Gu Zheng returned the jade slips to the shopkeeper, and then gave the shopkeeper a piece of jade slips, which recorded the appearance and Qi mechanism of meow and angry man, as well as some information about them and the address of the information recipient.


    The address of the information receiver, written by Gu Zheng, is naturally Xianying. He can''t stay in the sky for too long this time, so once there is news, he can only ask people to inform LAN Yue first. As for LAN Yue, it''s much easier to find him. There is a messenger jade amulet between them.


    "To find two people, you need to release two messages. The cost of one message is ten red cents." the shopkeeper said.


    I hear that ten red cents can release a message. It''s really not expensive! After all, twenty-five red cents are equal to one yellow cents, and twenty-five yellow cents are equal to one blue cents! However, the charge for publishing information is not so simple. It is charged by day!


    "How long does Shangxian need to keep the message?" asked the shopkeeper.


    It''s not very likely to find meow and angry man through the news Pavilion. If the news stays in the news Pavilion for too short, the effect will naturally be worse. For example, the time limit of the news released by Gu Zheng in the flood and famine news Pavilion is all three months.


    "Three months!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Two messages, each three months, Shangxian needs to pay 72 yellow cents temporarily. Once there is a message within three months, when taking the message to the designated place of Shangxian, one message needs to pay another 12 Blue cents, and the originally paid yellow cents will not be refunded. This is the rule for publishing information such as missing people." the shopkeeper said.


    "Yes!"


    Compared with the charging standard of Honghuang news Pavilion, the charging of Tianjie news Pavilion is more expensive, but it is not much expensive.


    After Gu Zheng gave the shopkeeper 72 yellow immortal coins, he left the news pavilion with LAN Yue.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. He will help you watch the whereabouts of these two servants through other ways." Lan Yue said.


    "Thank you, senior brother!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    The message Pavilion is not too far from the Wanxian Taoist temple. Gu Zheng didn''t go long with the blue moon, but he saw the mountain where the Wanxian Taoist temple is located. For today''s environment, there is a big mountain at the end of this long street with many buildings, which is a rare landscape.


    Except for some special places in the fairyland, there are no restrictions on flying on such general streets. Now that the street has been visited, it will take some time to walk from Wanxian Daochang. LAN Yue and Gu Zheng simply flew to Wanxian Daochang.


    The top of a mountain has been cut into a square. The broad one on it can accommodate 10000 people, even if it can accommodate 100000 people. This is the once brilliant Wanxian square.


    When the blue moon flew to Wanxian square with Gu Zheng, the practitioners in Wanxian square only looked like more than 200 people.


    More than 200 immortals stood or sat in several areas of the square. Some of them spoke, but the overall environment was relatively quiet.


    When I was on the road with LAN Yue, Gu Zheng had an understanding of the current situation of Wanxian square.


    Now there is no holy immortal preaching. The immortals who come to Wanxian square are either low-level immortals who come to gain insight, or Da Luo Jinxian or even quasi Holy Level immortals who come to preach.


    It''s very interesting to talk about Tao. For example, in the ancient debate, he can sit in the discussion area. If there are practitioners who want to talk about Tao, they will come and ask him what Tao they want to talk about. If they master the same Tao, they can form a pair of discussion! After all, each Tao contains many branches. Communicating with different branches can also promote each other''s understanding. Of course, different Tao can also communicate, but the possibility of understanding is lower.


    Blue moon took the ancient dispute and went straight to lundao district. The number of people in this area is relatively small, accounting for only one tenth of the total number of Wanxian square.


    Among the more than 20 people in the Taoist District, five pairs are sitting face to face. In this state, others won''t bother. It shows that the two people have formed a pair and are communicating with God.


    The atmosphere of Wanxian square is very good. After all, this is the place where Saint Xian once preached. After a pair is formed, you can communicate safely here. You don''t have to worry about what conspiracy someone will do. If someone has such a mind, he doesn''t have to wait for him to take action. The immortal array and prohibition set by the saint immortal in Wanxian square will impose severe sanctions on him.


    Although lanyue is a quasi saint, every time he comes to Shengxian square, he also goes to the Taoist area to see if anyone can talk about Tao together.


    "I''m really lucky today. I''ve been to Wanxian square more than ten times recently, but I haven''t had a chance to talk to others. Today I can meet my counterpart. Younger martial brother, help yourself. Elder martial brother will talk to others!"


    He stopped beside an old Taoist with wrinkles on his face, and the blue moon was excited to communicate with the ancient.


    Blue moon doesn''t often come out. He said he came to Wanxian square more than ten times. The time span is estimated to be more than a hundred years. Today, he is very happy to find someone who can argue with him.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you want to talk to him about?" Gu Zheng was very curious.


    "The way of change, the old man''s appearance is not his original appearance. His mastery of the way of change should still be above me!"


    In the sound transmission room, blue moon has sat opposite the old man.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll go and have a look myself."


    "Go!"


    After saying hello to LAN Yue, Gu Zheng began to move forward.


    "The atmosphere in the heaven is really good. The exchange of Taoism like this must also promote many immortals to enter a higher realm."


    "Yes, talking to others is not only giving people opportunities, but also increasing opportunities for themselves."


    Gu Zheng chatted with the spirit while walking.


    Wanxian square is very large. As one of the areas, the area of lundao district is not small. Among them, more than 20 immortals sit scattered.


    Gu Zheng''s target was a middle-aged man who sat there alone, waiting for someone to come and ask questions.


    "Da Luo Jinxian peak cultivation achievement!"


    As Gu Zheng approached the middle-aged man, Qi Ling also told Gu Zheng about each other''s cultivation realm.


    "Dare to ask you, what do you want to talk about?" Gu Zheng said to the middle-aged man.


    "The way of desire, the way of concentricity!" the middle-aged man didn''t open his eyes at all.


    "Excuse me!"


    Gu Zheng said something to the middle-aged man and walked towards the next goal.


    Double cultivation is one of the ways of desire. As for the way of unity, the "joint force magic" practiced by the yuan family also belongs to the category of the way of unity. However, if the way of unity wants to achieve higher achievements, it is better to complement Yin and Yang rather than the same blood of the yuan family. No wonder the middle-aged man doesn''t keep his eyes open when he answers! In fact, it is polite for a middle-aged man to make such an answer when he hears that Gu Zheng is also a man.


    "Dare to ask your friend, what do you want to talk about?"


    The ancient struggle was in the face of a man in white. The man''s cultivation was only in the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian, but he could give people a cold feeling.


    "Heartless way!" the man in White said coldly.


    "Excuse me!"


    Gu Zheng went to the next goal again. In this way, he saw seven people in a row.


    "There are seven people, but I haven''t met a suitable one." Gu Zheng said.


    "Avenue 3000, there are only a few people here. It must be difficult for you to meet the right one!" Qi Ling smiled.


    "I don''t want the other party to talk about the Tao, but it must be consistent with the Tao I have mastered. I just want the Tao they want to talk about. As long as it can interest me a little, I can talk to them more and ask them if they are interested in the Tao I have mastered! But who ever thought that none of these people are interested in me! What''s more, there are still thoughts I don''t know what to say when I talk about the way of tonic, and I''m still a female monk. "Gu Zheng said helplessly.


    "In fact, you are not interested in nothing, but you look down on others!" Qi Ling covered his mouth and smiled.


    Gu Zhengbai looked at Qiling. He knew what Qiling meant. Among the seven people just now, one was a second-class immortal kitchen. What he wanted to talk about with others was the way of cooking. A second-class immortal kitchen is far from Gu Zheng''s way of eating. Gu Zheng naturally has nothing to tell him.


    "In fact, if you sit here and come according to your requirements, there must be no shortage of people who talk to you!"


    Seeing the ancient dispute and silence, the instrument spirit smiled more happily.


    Gu Zheng once again gave the instrument spirit a white eye: "don''t you miss an opportunity to tease me!"


    "I''m not teasing you. I''m telling the truth! If you are willing to communicate with people about the way of time and space, it''s estimated that many people want to talk to you. Even if they don''t master the way of time and space, they will want to use the way they master to exchange with you."


    Qi Ling wanted to be serious and not laugh, but when she saw Gu Zheng''s white eyes again, she couldn''t help laughing. She just knew that Gu Zheng wouldn''t do that, so she said so.


    Ignoring the spirit, Gu Zheng went to the next goal.


    The next target is also a nun, who dresses up as a Taoist. She is also one of the three nuns in more than 20 people.


    To go to the female nun, Gu Zheng had to pass two male nuns sitting face to face.


    When Gu Zheng reached the two men, the two men opened their eyes at the same time. The expression on one face was lost and the expression on the other face was ecstasy.


    The ecstatic man Xiu hugged the plain man Xiu and gave him a bag with gratitude in his eyes.


    This situation made Gu Zheng immediately understand that this was the two men''s understanding of ecstatic male practice and gave another male practice a reward according to the Convention. As for those words of thanks, they must have been exchanged with divine thoughts. What exactly they said is unknown.


    The next moment, the ecstatic man Xiu disappeared, Gu Zheng''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t help exclaiming: "the way of space!"


    Not only was the ancient dispute shocked, but all the people who didn''t talk to others in the whole Wanxian square were shocked! Because the man who just disappeared didn''t disappear by blinking. He disappeared in a terrible way!


    Gu Zheng understood that the reason why man Xiu can have an admirable speed is that he has not mastered a magic power in the way of space, which is opposite to the instant movement. It belongs to one dark and one bright, one long and one short.


    Blinking movement is dark. When blinking, the body is hidden in the space, but the distance will not be very long. It is suitable to be surprised when fighting with people.


    The space magic power used by male practitioners is bright, and the speed is fast. At the same time, the body is still in the space visible to the naked eye. This magic power is suitable for running for life and on the way. Its name is "meteor chasing the moon".


    The reason why Gu Zheng exclaimed was not only that "meteors chasing the moon" was a space magic he did not have, but also a very important reason. That was the legend he heard since he was a child.


    It is said that one somersault of the monkey king''s somersault cloud is eighteen thousand miles, but this is not just a legend! Somersault cloud and meteor chasing the moon are the same space magic power, but the former belongs to the exclusive magic power of monkeys, and the latter belongs to the magic power of immortals. The effects they can produce are the same, but their actions are different. The monkey turns over and the immortals fly.

 Chapter 808

    "Dare to ask friends, do you master the way of space?"


    Gu Zheng speaks to the man who is still lost on his face.


    "No, it was the Taoist friend who mastered the way of space just now. I just talked to him with the way of true fire I mastered, but I didn''t get anything. He broke through the bottleneck of the way of space and realized the mystery of meteors catching up with the moon."


    The lost man Xiu looked envious at this time.


    After listening to what the lost man Xiu said, Gu Zheng can only sigh with emotion. It''s hard to say how lucky people are.


    "Do you want to talk about Tao? I can use the Tao I have mastered in exchange for the opportunity to exchange ''the way of true fire'' with Taoist friends." Gu argued.


    "The way of true fire" is a kind of way that Gu Zheng is more interested in, and he also has a good foundation for this kind of way, that is, he has reached the advanced power of fire.


    Gu Zheng can turn the Dragon into a dragon with the five element magic, and the dragon is still strange. However, in terms of the five element magic, he is not a real enlightenment. He is only one step away from the real enlightenment!


    After truly understanding the Tao, the attack launched by using the five element magic is the power of law, which is far more powerful than today''s five element magic! Among the five elements, in addition to the "true fire", there are naturally "true water", "true earth", "true gold" and "true wood".


    "Forget it, today''s Taoist heart is in disorder. If you meet Taoist friends again in the future, it''s not too late to discuss the Tao with Taoist friends again!"


    The lost man Xiu rushed to Gu to fight for boxing. Then he looked at the people who came and hurried away from Wanxian Taoist hall.


    Gu Zheng can only regret the departure of the lost man Xiu. He finally met a way he was interested in, but unfortunately, it was when the other party accepted the blow and didn''t want to talk again.


    The lost male practitioner left. Originally, he mistakenly thought that the lost male practitioner had a way of space, so those who wanted to talk to him naturally turned back. Gu Zheng still approached the female practitioner according to the original plan.


    Nun looks like a young woman, and her beauty is excellent. She was shocked by the meteor catching up with the moon. Now her deep eyes are watching the arrival of Gu Zheng.


    "Do you want to talk about the way of life and death?"


    As Gu Zhengcai approached, the voice of the female nun sounded in his mind first.


    "Coincidentally, I happen to master the way of life and death," Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    The way of life and death is not uncommon in the flood and famine. One of the great reasons is that the fairy art of "Nu Wa making people" has been widely spread.


    Although understanding the Tao is a mysterious thing, it is not without any rules. Just like cultivating the fire control formula, when the life true fire in the body reaches an advanced level, it is relatively easy to understand the "true fire way". After practicing the "Nu Wa made man" magic, it will be relatively easy to understand the way of life and death.


    However, although the way of life and death is relatively easy to understand, it is extremely difficult for anyone to have a medium level of control in this way.


    "What is the way of life and death of Taoist friends?"


    The female nun did not immediately enter the state of arguing with Gu Zheng. She wanted to see the capital of Gu Zheng before making a decision.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his palm. Under the shock of the five element fairy ball in his body, the extremely cold force frozen in the palm. After Gu Zheng used the way of life and death, he turned into a three inch tall villain. This villain bounced in Gu Zheng''s palm, but his eyes were dull.


    "Very ordinary! You can''t even turn into flesh!"


    Nun Lue shook her head in disappointment. Influenced by the event of Nuwa making people, all the practitioners who practiced the "Nuwa making people" magic did not want to be able to create living people through this magic, just like emperor wa. However, this step is very difficult! It''s easy to turn a lot of things into human beings, but it''s really not an easy thing to turn them into human beings. If an immortal can really do this step, he can be regarded as a medium-level master of the way of life and death.


    The disappointment of the female nun brightened Gu Zheng''s eyes. Since she expected Gu Zheng''s way of life and death to be turned into a flesh villain, she was afraid that the way of life and death she mastered was already intermediate, otherwise it would be a bit indecent!


    "It''s very general. I don''t know what the way of life and death of friends is?"


    No matter whether she can finally talk to female practitioners, since she has seen the ancient way of life and death, she also has to show her hand before she can talk about the past.


    "Mine is."


    With the voice of the female nun, without any sign, the villain in Gu Zheng''s palm fell down, and it died!


    "The way of death in the way of life and death!" Gu Zheng felt a chill in his heart.


    The way of life and death naturally includes life and death, but in the way of life and death, most immortals master the way of life like fur, just like the ancient dispute. However, there are also a few immortals who master the way of death.


    "Do you want to talk about Tao?"


    Gu Zheng hoped to argue with female practitioners, but from the attitude of female practitioners before, the other party seemed unwilling to argue with him.


    However, something surprising happened to Gu Zheng. The nun shrugged and said, "forget it, waiting is boring. Let''s talk to you!"


    Gu Zheng, hearing the speech, hugged nun Xiu and sat across from her.


    The so-called discussion of Tao is rarely communicated through language, because Tao is only meaningful and unspeakable. Through the communication of sound, it basically increases some knowledge and gossip. Unless it exists like a saint, the voice of preaching contains infinite mystery, which can promote people to enter the state of perception, otherwise the significance of speech is really small.


    For practitioners of immortality, the most important part of Tao is sharing. They build a bridge through divine thoughts to share what they see or experience when they understand the Tao.


    However, one person''s mysterious realm may not be useful to another person! After all, different people have different views and different perspectives on things, and what they can see is naturally different. That''s why they can''t get a harvest every time.


    What you see when you understand the Tao, or the mysterious realm you experience, this special event is stored in the special area of the memory of the immortal. It can''t be fake. Once the two start talking about the Tao, these things will be transmitted to each other through the divine bridge.


    Although we can''t fake what we see or experience in the mysterious realm of enlightenment, there are still selective words. Just like Gu Zheng, his understanding of the way of life and death was the time when he brought the continuous snow mountains into the immortal realm after helping Miaomiao survive the robbery, and the time when he saw the twilight tool spirit in the mysterious realm.


    If you share it with the female nun about the continuous snow mountains, it means that his immortal magic powers will be exposed. Therefore, Gu Zheng chose to share the mysterious realm of seeing the late Twilight tool spirit with the female nun. The female monk had no memory of him. Even if she saw the picture in the mysterious realm, she would not know who the instrument spirit was.


    While Gu Zheng shared the mysterious realm with the female nun, his vision changed, and he also entered the event shared by the female nun to him.


    The event that the female nun shared with Gu Zheng was not a mysterious realm, but a memory of her, that is, a period of time before and after she realized the Tao.


    The sky is red. This is because the devil Xiu has performed his magic skills and covered the sky with blood.


    People are scared. The sect where the nun is located is surrounded by a group of demons. The demons cover the sky through blood and gas, corroding the mountain guarding immortal array of the sect where the nun is located.


    The mountain guarding immortal array was broken, and nun and others fought life and death with the invading demon Xiu.


    The female nun was not the opponent of the demons. Her classmates soon fell one by one.


    Gu Zheng looked at things from the perspective of the nun. He could feel the fear and anger of the nun at that time, but he could do nothing but follow the nun to experience what she had experienced at that time.


    "Asshole!"


    Gu Zheng scolded at the bottom of his heart. He wanted to end watching what nun experienced at that time, but he couldn''t quit halfway. This can also be said to be a disadvantage of building a bridge of God and mind.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Zheng secretly clenched his teeth. What made him so rude was that the female nun was controlled. The leader of the demon nun looked at the captured female nun, and a light suddenly appeared in his eyes, a light called desire!


    Looking at the event from the perspective of the nun, what did the nun experience and what did the ancient struggle need to experience? Although he won''t have any physical feelings, the nun is about to be pushed, and he has to look at it from the perspective of the nun. How can he not be angry because of this almost "empathic" experience!


    "This damned nun, why didn''t you explain to me before such a special situation!"


    At this time, it is useless to complain. Gu Zheng can only calm his mind and then calm down, so as not to be forced to produce a sense of substitution when the event really happens.


    This is a rare situation. When almost all practitioners talk about Taoism, they see the events experienced by each other at that time. They all want to feel empathy. No one will calm down in order to be able to separate from the events to a certain extent.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng''s mind was strong enough. He really calmed down when the demon repair leader stripped off all the women''s clothes!


    After the mind was completely calm, the original sense of substitution disappeared instantly. Although Gu Zheng was still watching the continuation of things from the perspective of female practitioners, there were no more waves in his heart and no longer felt uncomfortable.


    However, at the moment when the demon monk forcibly took the female monk, new troubles also appeared.


    With the female nun''s scream of despair, her emotions swept Gu Zheng''s mind like a tsunami, so that Gu Zheng clearly realized how desperate, helpless, resentful and other negative emotions she was at that moment.


    Influenced by the negative emotions of female practitioners, Gu Zheng''s heart was chaotic. He could not see the development of the event, or he wanted to try to get rid of the invasion of various negative emotions, so that he had no time to pay attention to the progress of the event.


    Gu Zheng failed to take the initiative to get rid of the invasion of negative emotions, and the reason why he was able to restore Qingming was entirely because the female nun screamed again.


    When Gu Zheng was disturbed by negative emotions and had no time to take into account the development of the situation, the female nun seemed to have experienced a lot of things. When the female nun screamed again, Gu Zheng found that the demon leader had left the female nun''s body and was walking towards his companions, while his companions laughed, and the flames of desire were burning in everyone''s eyes.


    When Gu Zheng resumed Qingming this time, he felt that the female nun''s mood was a strong hatred and a desire to die. He had never felt such hatred and never experienced such despair.


    Negative emotions are not what Gu Zheng wants to accept. Although he also knows that it is futile to get rid of the interference of these negative emotions under this special situation, he has to fight even if it is futile.


    However, there was no need for the ancient struggle to start. In his opinion, the female nun''s hatred and desire for death had broken through a bottleneck and soared again.


    With the soaring hatred and desire for death, the nun roared, and she shouted the name of the demon repair leader.


    When he heard the nun yelling his name, the leader of the magic nun turned back. At the moment when he looked at the opposite of the nun''s eyes, he clearly felt the ancient struggle of the nun''s mood. He only felt a "buzzing" sound in his head, and blood began to flow out of the staring eyes of the magic nun!


    His nostrils, ears, mouth, eyes, and seven orifices were bleeding. The magician "plopped" to the ground, and the picture in front of Gu Zheng was broken.


    "Boom..."


    Thunder rang out over the Wanxian Taoist field, and the energy of heaven and earth gathered frantically towards the ancient struggle. The female monk who had experienced the mysterious realm of the ancient struggle stared at the ancient struggle with wide eyes.


    "Someone has realized the Tao!"


    "Cause heaven and earth blessings. The way realized by those who understand the Tao is the road!"


    "How long has this not happened in Wanxian Taoist temple!"


    "It''s really enviable. When can I have such a chance!"


    The originally quiet Wanxian Taoist field suddenly became noisy, and almost everyone was flying towards guzheng.


    Although the mysterious realm was over, Gu Zheng still didn''t open his eyes. He was still sorting out the enlightenment generated by a "buzz" in his brain and expelling the residual negative emotions in the female monk''s experience.


    The busy immortals spontaneously stopped when they were within a certain range from the ancient dispute. They looked at the ancient dispute one by one, and their eyes were full of envy.


    "Leave from my younger martial brother!"


    LAN Yue had already finished her argument. At this time, he looked at the female nun who was still staying beside Gu Zheng and arranging the immortal array on the ground.


    The nun frowned and said, "it''s my chance for him to understand the Tao. It''s natural for me to arrange the array and receive some blessings from heaven and earth!"


    "My younger martial brother will thank you later for your opportunity to understand the Tao, but one yard belongs to one yard, which belongs to my younger martial brother''s heaven and earth blessing. I don''t allow others to charge a penny! Nonsense, I don''t want to say more. You leave next to my younger martial brother right now, or you will not only have no reward, but also bear the consequences of regret!" the blue moon said coldly.


    "Oh."


    The nun smiled, frowned and looked at the blue moon: "this is the Wanxian Taoist temple. Don''t you dare to do it here?"


    "I really don''t dare to do it here, but won''t you leave Wanxian Taoist hall all your life?"


    With the fierce drink of blue moon, his momentum soared at an amazing speed.


    "Quasi saint!"


    The immortals who watched the excitement around screamed, and even some immortals who were relatively close to each other could not help but step back!


    There are many golden immortals in the heaven, but there are not many quasi saints to be seen easily. Offending a quasi saint is undoubtedly a long life.


    "Don''t blame me, don''t blame me!"


    The originally stubborn nun''s face was pale. She smiled and apologized to LAN Yue and quickly cleaned up the fairy array on the ground.


    "Get out!"


    The blue moon didn''t say much. She said a word coldly. The female monk hurried to fly outside the Wanxian Taoist field. She didn''t dare to ask for the reward for helping others understand the Tao in the usual practice.


    "Elder martial brother, can you cover up the situation on my side? I don''t want people to see me when I receive the blessing of heaven and earth!" Gu Zheng sent a message to LAN Yue.


    "Yes!"


    The blue moon finished her words and flew with the ancient struggle as the center.


    After flying around Gu Zhengfei, the circle around the blue moon suddenly raised a golden dense light, which played a role in shielding people''s sight.


    However, the dense light can cover people''s sight, but it can''t cover God''s exploration! This is not to say that the blue moon can''t arrange a prohibition that can be covered by even God''s thoughts, but Gu Zheng has to accept heaven and earth''s blessings. If even God''s thoughts are prohibited, it will also have an impact on heaven and earth''s blessings.


    "You Taoist friends, just watch the excitement, but my younger martial brother doesn''t want you to see it too clearly, so please don''t use your mind to explore, so as to cause something that makes you unhappy!"


    "Don''t worry, sir. We won''t be so boring!"


    "Don''t worry, sir!"


    Facing the warning of the blue moon, all the immortals expressed their positions one after another.


    Gu Zheng in the dense aperture has stood up. The reason why he doesn''t want people to see him accept heaven and earth blessings is that he wants Dieling to enjoy welfare. If people see that heaven and earth blessings can still be enjoyed by others, it''s a little too shocking.


    Dieling was released by Gu Zheng. Naturally, she was happy. No one would not like the feeling of soaring cultivation after receiving the blessing of heaven and earth.


    Auspicious clouds have formed in the air, and a large amount of Xiaguang falls on guzheng. The eight winds roll up the rich Xianyuan, which also swarms towards guzheng and Dieling. Although those immortals around could not see the situation within the aperture, they could see the Xiaguang falling from the sky and feel the sweeping of the dark fairy yuan. They all looked envious.


    This is the first time in ancient times to accept the blessing of heaven and earth in the heaven. The Xianyuan in the heaven is already rich. At the time of this blessing of heaven and earth, its richness has reached an amazing level! The volume of the yin-yang immortal ball in Gu Zheng''s body is also expanding rapidly.


    After taking the "Xianlu food repair" last time, the ancient struggle for tiexian has gone from more than 40% of the original sixth floor to more than 50% of the sixth floor. It is only half way from breaking through 70% of the sixth floor to entering the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian.


    This blessing from heaven and earth is bound to make Gu Zheng enter the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, because the yin-yang immortal ball in his body has begun to compress before making a breakthrough.

 Chapter 809

    Gu Zheng thought that he would enter the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian after he left the heaven, but he didn''t expect to come to Wanxian square to have a long experience, which even gave him the opportunity to understand the Tao.


    Finally, the yin-yang immortal ball compressed to the extreme in Gu Zheng''s body has black-and-white light emitted. The two lights are intertwined in the rotation of the yin-yang immortal ball. When it turns into chaos, the yin-yang immortal ball collapses like a sand sculpture and turns into many black-and-white fine particles.


    The fine black-and-white particles were reorganized in an instant. A smaller but more solid yin-yang immortal ball emerged in the ancient Dan field. The immortal yuan that had stopped absorbing came in large numbers in the rotation of the yin-yang immortal ball.


    "My God!"


    Gu Zheng was very shocked. He knew that the later the cultivation, the greater the immortal power required to improve, but he didn''t expect to reach this point!


    The rest of heaven and earth blessings, in fact, are still very, very sufficient, but it makes Gu Zheng fail to reach more than half of the tiexian decision! According to the current situation, the total amount of immortal power required to upgrade from the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian to the peak is definitely more than that from the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian to the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian!


    "It''s a bit exaggerated! There are not so many immortal powers needed to improve others'' realm!"


    Gu Zheng searched too many immortal practitioners in the later period of Da Luo Jinxian, so he knew the situation of ordinary immortal practitioners.


    "What you cultivate is tiexianjue, and the promotion of tiexianjue needs more immortal power! That''s why your immortal power is thicker than that of an immortal practitioner of the same level at the beginning. However, it''s still very abnormal that you need so many immortal power to improve now, but I think it has something to do with your changed immortal power ball. However, it needs huge immortal power to improve It''s not a bad thing to be promoted. The reason is similar to the characteristics of your determination. The more difficult it is to improve, the stronger your strength will be! "Said Qi Ling.


    "I understand. I just sigh. After all, I want to reach the peak of Da Luo Jinxian early and see the master! But now, the immortal power required to improve cultivation is so huge that the time to see the master must be later than I expected!" Gu Zheng said.


    Since the blessing of heaven and earth has passed, and the butterfly spirit has been included in the wasteland space, Gu Zheng left the dense aperture and appeared in front of everyone.


    "What Tao do you understand?"


    "Taoist friends, do you want to talk about Tao?"


    "I''d like to invite Taoist friends to drink. I don''t know when Taoist friends will be free?"


    As soon as Gu Zhengcai appeared in front of the crowd, he immediately received various transmissions.


    "Let''s go. The previous blessing of heaven and earth is bound to attract many people. Leave here first." the blue moon whispered to Gu Zheng.


    "I''m sorry, Taoist friends. I''ve just finished the blessing of heaven and earth. I still need to calm down and stabilize my realm. It''s not too late for us to talk about Tao when we meet another day!"


    After hugging everyone, Gu Zheng followed the blue moon to fly down the mountain. Along the way, he met several immortals flying to the top of the mountain. It is estimated that he also went to see who triggered the blessing of heaven and earth.


    "Younger martial brother, you''re really calm. Don''t you say what you understand without asking you?"


    All the way down the mountain, the blue moon couldn''t help asking.


    "No, I''m just stabilizing my realm!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and then said, "elder martial brother, I understand the way of death!"


    "What? The way of death?"


    Lanyue''s eyes widened in an instant. She had told Gu Zheng before. After a while, the two martial brothers also exchanged the way of life and death, but unexpectedly, Gu Zheng understood it in Wanxian Taoist hall! Moreover, what he understood was the relatively rare way of death in the way of life and death, which surprised the blue moon!


    "Yes, it''s the way of death!"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s affirmative reply, LAN Yue sighed: "The saints pay special attention to the luck of the disciples when they are looking for the salvation disciples! I haven''t had much contact with the other disciples of the saints. I don''t know what their luck is, but younger martial brother, you really make me don''t know what to say! You can understand the way of death for the first time in Wanxian Taoist hall. It can only be said that you have strong luck and deep fortune!"


    "Ha ha..."


    For blue moon''s emotion, Gu Zheng can only smile.


    "I regret it a little," said LAN Yue, looking at the direction of Wanxian Taoist hall.


    "Elder martial brother, do you mean scolding the nun?"


    Although Gu Zheng had no time to be distracted at that time, he still knew about the matter between LAN Yue and the nun.


    "Yes!"


    The blue moon said with a cold hum, "regret is regret. If it happens again, I still won''t let her share your blessings."


    "Elder martial brother, I missed an opportunity for me!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing and realized the Tao through other people''s mysterious realm or what he saw when he realized the Tao. In this case, the Tao can no longer be used to discuss the Tao with others. This is what LAN Yue just regretted! Otherwise, he can also find a way to discuss the Tao with the woman to see if there is any chance.


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t have to take it to heart. It''s still chance to understand Tao. Even if she didn''t scold the nun at that time, she agreed to talk about Tao with me, but I may not be able to get something." Lan Yue said with a smile.


    Gu Zheng nodded: "elder martial brother, where shall we go next?"


    "You have just understood the way of death, and your realm has been improved by the blessing of heaven and earth. Let''s find a place to live first, and it''s not too late to stroll when you stabilize these things."


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng has no problem with LAN Yue''s decision. He really needs some time to digest and understand the way of death and stabilize the newly promoted state. Although he had to deal with these things silently after the blessing of heaven and earth, it was still not enough. He needed at least one day to deal with these things well.


    The place where blue moon took Gu Zheng is called "Xianyin Pavilion". It is a place for recreation and pleasure. It is very famous in Dongtian district.


    It is called Xianyin, which naturally focuses on listening to the rhythm, and listening to the rhythm is not just a simple auditory enjoyment. Xianyin Pavilion can promote people to understand the Tao. There are seven kinds of rhythms, which is also the reason why it is very famous! Since the establishment of Xianyin Pavilion, for more than 100000 years, there are many immortals who listen to the music and understand the Tao in Xianyin Pavilion!


    In addition to listening to the rhythm, Xianyin Pavilion can also watch fairies dancing, taste the delicious food made by the immortal kitchen, and even find a fairy girl with excellent beauty and physique suitable for double cultivation as long as she can give immortal coins.


    Xianyin Pavilion is well-known. Of course, it is not a place where ordinary immortals can go if they want to. Just getting started requires five blue immortal coins, and the consumption of various items is calculated separately.


    Blue moon brings Gu Zheng out to gain insight. Naturally, he won''t spend money. After giving Xianyin Pavilion an entry fee, he takes Gu Zheng into it.


    Some stores in the sky have also been to guzheng, but there has never been such luxury as Xianyin Pavilion! Most of the decorations that can be seen here are high-grade refining materials and the resources for arranging the immortal array. Of course, for practitioners of immortality, general luxury is only a cloud in their eyes, but these decorations made of luxury in Xianyin pavilion are not without deep meaning. The layout of these luxury decorations seems to constitute a mysterious immortal array, which helps to listen to the rhythm and enter the state of enlightenment.


    Since we have come to Xianyin Pavilion, listening to the rhythm is naturally the first thing.


    However, it''s not that you can listen at any time as long as there are guests. After all, the Xianyin masters in Xianyin pavilion are not unlimited. Therefore, there are time constraints to listen to the rhythm in Xianyin Pavilion.


    A tune listening is a incense burning time. There is only one chance to listen to the tune every hour of the day. If you miss the admission time, you can only wait for the next hour.


    When LAN Yue and Gu Zheng came to Xianyin Pavilion, it was Shenshi. The performance belonging to Shenshi had ended. They could only hi come to the "waiting hall" first and wait for the Xianyin performance at Youshi.


    When Gu Zheng and LAN Yue arrived at the waiting hall, there were already two immortals waiting. They just looked at the arrival of Gu Zheng and LAN Yue and fell into a state of closed eyes and meditation.


    Anyway, for some time, Gu Zheng closed his eyes and digested the things produced by understanding the way of life and death.


    Today, the blue moon took Gu Zheng to visit Xianyin Pavilion. It is estimated that it will take more than an hour. Then they will spend the night in Xianyin Pavilion at night. The real stable state can only wait for the night.


    Unknowingly, after the time of two incense sticks, xianbi, who served tea, informed everyone that they could listen to the music. Gu Zheng and others followed xianbi into the "Xianyin hall".


    They were the only four people who listened to the immortal sound in Youshi, and the immortal sound teacher was an old man with white clothes and white hair and beard.


    For the arrival of Gu Zheng''s four people, the closed-minded Xianyin master didn''t look up, but just lowered his head and wiped the dark Ocarina in his hand.


    Gu Zheng sat in silence, waiting for the immortal sound teacher to play. At twelve hours a day in the Xianyin hall, there are twelve kinds of musical instruments used by Xianyin masters.


    The air is filled with the smell of sandalwood. This sandalwood smells better than all the incense Gu Zheng has ever smelled. It makes people feel like drinking wine. There is a kind of intoxication and trance that they don''t want to think about anything.


    "Wuwu..."


    Like the sound of the wind passing through the stream, Xianyin teacher sounded the ocarina in his hand.


    With the immortal sound teacher playing, Gu Zheng had the feeling of being in a cool mountain stream and feeling the wind sound passing through his ears.


    The sound of the ocarina changes with the immortal sound teacher''s playing, sometimes light, sometimes high pitched, sometimes loud and sometimes low. The feeling of Gu Zheng also changes with the sound of the ocarina, as if he was dreaming a dream composed of many fragments.


    It feels like there is only a moment, but in fact, the immortal sound master has been playing for a long time.


    When the sound of the ocarina stops, Gu Zheng and others wake up from the feeling of a dream. Although they can''t understand the Tao, it''s worth hearing this wonderful rhythm.


    "How do you feel?"


    When leaving the Xianyin hall, the blue moon asked.


    "It feels like a dream," Gu Zheng replied with a smile.


    Immortal practitioners are different from ordinary people. They rarely dream. The feeling like a dream just now is familiar, wonderful and strange to them.


    "It''s my 45th time to listen to the rhythm in Xianyin Pavilion. Although I still can''t understand the Tao, I enjoy it every time!"


    The blue moon gave a sound, and then said, "next, let''s go to the ''water cloud Hall''."


    Shuiyun hall takes the meaning of Flowing Clouds and water when dancing. This is a place to enjoy the dancing of fairies.


    Compared with listening to music, watching dance is just a pure pastime.


    Like listening to the music, the water cloud hall can''t enter at any time. If you miss the time, you can only wait for the next hour. However, the Shuiyun hall and the Xianyin hall are staggered in time. After coming out of the Xianyin hall, you can enter the Shuiyun hall to watch the dance.


    In the "Feimei hall" waiting for the beginning of the dance, a fairy came to ask lanyue what fairy wine and dried fruit she needed. Since it was a simple pastime, it was natural to drink alcohol in the fairy dance hall, but there were no meals. If you wanted to taste these things, you had to go to other places in Xianyin Pavilion.


    Blue moon ordered immortal wine and dried fruit, and then under the leadership of xianbi, together with the eight immortals who had been waiting in Feimei hall, all entered Shuiyun hall.


    There are sixteen long tables in the water cloud hall, each of which can seat two people. LAN Yue and Gu Zheng sit in front of one of the long tables.


    The wine and dried fruit ordered by LAN Yue had been placed on the table. A fairy e knelt at both ends of the table. When they saw LAN Yue and took their seats, they immediately poured wine for them.


    The wine is "Yulu lotus wine". Although it is not famous as "yaochi wine", it is also a rare high-grade immortal wine. As for the food grade of the four kinds of dried fruits, they are all high-grade, and they are still dried fruits that have not been stocked here in ancient times.


    "These four kinds of dried fruits are rare even in the fairyland, but in the Xianyin Pavilion, you can eat them whenever you want, but each table guest can only order one dish of each kind of dried fruit. Younger martial brother seems to like these dried fruits very much. I happen to have some reserves there. I''ll give them to younger martial brother after watching the dance."


    Blue moon''s smiling voice fell to the ground. Xian''e, who served on one side, stretched out her fingers as white and tender as spring onions, pinched a peeled "fairy fruit" and put it into blue moon''s mouth.


    "Thank you, senior brother!"


    When Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, Xian''e, who was responsible for serving him, also fed him, but was blocked by him.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Gu Zheng smiled at Xian''e, took her peeled Wangtian pine nuts and put them into her mouth. As soon as he chewed them, he suddenly filled with strange fragrance.


    Looking at the ancient dispute that even Xian''e refused to feed, LAN Yue couldn''t help laughing: "younger martial brother, is this hard practice?"


    Being embarrassed by the blue moon, Gu Zheng shook his head and said, "it''s not, but I''m not used to it."


    "The ''hundred flowers room'' in Xianyin Pavilion is also unique. Elder martial brother was going to take you to play later. Now it seems..." Lan Yue lengthened her voice.


    "It doesn''t hurt to have a look, but special things are avoided!"


    When Gu Zheng said this, LAN Yue laughed and said nothing more.


    "In fact, you can try something special."


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Oh? I thought you would object to such a thing."


    Gu Zheng smiled. In his impression, not to mention the wild flowers in the hundred flower room, even if Miaomiao and Dieling had some close contact with him, they could not help being scolded by the tool spirit, and she should also be very clear about where the hundred flower room is.


    "With your current cultivation level, it''s nothing to relax."


    The spirit of the instrument gave a sound and then said: "In the past, you didn''t let meow and meow get too close to you because your cultivation was still shallow at that time, and meow and meow could be said to be born to flatter bones at some special times because of their own body, so I don''t want you to delay anything because of the love of fish and water. As for Dieling, it''s actually OK. I just don''t want you to indulge her, so she doesn''t have the appearance of a servant, so I said a few words about her Times. "


    "Is that true?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the eyes of the spirit with deep meaning.


    The spirit''s eyes flashed: "of course."


    Gu Zheng smiled and didn''t hold on to this problem. It seemed that he looked at the instrument spirit, and his eyes became a little erratic.


    "Everything is habit. Once habit is formed, it will be difficult to change. At first, I became a descendant of tiexian. Although I became different from ordinary people, I had to face more pressure. I had to struggle for survival and tasks. I was careless and was in no mood to think about that. Later, I became the leader of Emei sect. Although what I said was relatively light I''m a little relaxed, but I also have a real difference with mortals. My different identity makes it impossible for me to be like mortal women. At that time, you don''t have to say, my heart is also focused on cultivation. Later, when I soared to the flood and famine, I came into contact with immortals. Although I sometimes think of some things, there is no suitable person. Moreover, with the environment With the continuous improvement of the world, the state of mind has changed. Some things and desires have really faded unconsciously, which is the so-called "gain must lose!" Gu Zheng murmured.


    "My severity deprived you of what you should have enjoyed." the spirit''s voice was apologetic.


    "In fact, I can''t say that the biggest reason is still in myself."


    Gu Zhengsheng paused, looked at the instrument spirit and said, "however, there are still some reasons for you in this matter! Since there is your reason, you should also take some responsibility for this matter!"


    The instrument spirit was stunned and said, "how do you want me to be responsible?"


    "No matter good or bad, you have been with me all the way up to now!"


    Gu Zheng''s words made Qi Ling shake. She just looked at Gu Zheng''s eyes, and she quickly lowered her head. Gu Zheng looked at her picture inside and was cut off by her initiative.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything to Qi Ling anymore. He raised the wine glass on the table and said to the blue moon, "senior brother."


    LAN yuezheng and Xian''e who served him were joking. Facing Gu Zheng''s toast, he raised his glass and touched it with Gu Zheng''s glass.


    "Dry!" said the blue moon.


    "Dry!"


    Gu Zheng raised his glass and drank it. The taste of Qiongjiang was a little strange. I don''t know whether it was because of his mood. Although it was soft, it was full of old and miscellaneous flavor.


    Twelve Fairies in neon clothes had come. They smiled and saluted the guests. The musicians on one side immediately began to play.


    Twelve neon fairies moved. It was really the rotation of Pearl tassels, the shaking of stars, and the vibration of flowers and snakes.


    However, all this seems to be in a trance in the eyes of Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 810

    "Younger martial brother, how are the fairies dancing?" out of the water cloud hall, the blue moon asked Gu Zheng.


    "Very good!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to the fairy''s Neon Flying sleeves during the incense burning time in the water cloud hall.


    "Look, younger martial brother is always distracted and seems to be thinking about things! Don''t be too depressed. It''s OK to practice hard on weekdays, but since you come out to relax, it''s good to try some things. You''re like elder martial brother me. You don''t usually come out. Even if you come to Xianyin Pavilion, you mainly listen to the rhythm. If you don''t bring you to learn more this time, such as Shuiyun hall and Baihua room I won''t go to such a place. "


    The blue moon gave a sound and then said with a smile, "you really need to learn from Xiong San!"


    Xiong San in LAN Yue''s mouth is Xiong Feng, the third senior brother Gu Zheng has not met. Because he is the third of the senior brothers, he is called Xiong San by the eldest senior brother Han Jiang and the second senior brother LAN Yue.


    When LAN Yue mentioned the Third Elder martial brother, Gu Zheng said, "second elder martial brother, do you think you will meet the Third Elder martial brother here?"


    The reason why Gu Zheng said this is because among the four disciples of tiexian, only Xiong sanxiu is the lowest, which is only the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. Moreover, Xiong San''s way of cultivation is double cultivation, and there is no fixed path partner. He is said to be a frequent visitor in places like baihuafang in the fairy world. In addition, for Xiong San, lanyue''s tone was not very good when she introduced him to Gu Zheng, which made Gu Zheng feel that lanyue despised Xiong San''s attitude of not practicing well, and despised his choice of double and cultivation.


    "Here? It''s impossible! Although we are Saint immortal disciples and the master has left rich cultivation resources, Xiong San''s resources have been wasted in his long years from south to north, from white to black. Moreover, this guy has been fooling around in the fairy world all day and has nothing serious to do. He has no immortal coins to patronize in places with high consumption such as baihuafang Blue moon shook her head.


    "All right!"


    Listening to the disdainful tone of the second senior brother, Gu Zheng didn''t know what to say.


    "Xiong San is the most important of these disciples of Shifu. With the help of Shifu''s fame, he doesn''t do anything for nothing!" Lan Yue said gritting her teeth.


    "Didn''t master say anything about it?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "No, Shifu is actually very loose on us. We can even say that no matter what we do! There is some attitude that makes us act rashly." Lan Yue said helplessly.


    "Shifu should have his reason to do so." Gu Zheng said.


    LAN Yue said that he acted rashly, which reminded Gu Zheng of his seventh sense. After all, the seventh sense is the true self.


    "I also know that the master must have his reason for doing so. It''s just that Xiong San doesn''t just understand double and practice. Why should he major in double and practice?"


    Before LAN Yue finished her words, her eyebrows frowned. During the meeting with Gu Zheng, he was always walking towards the Baihua room. Now he can see the Baihua room. His strange appearance also made Gu Zheng ask, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    "You''re really right. Xiong San is in the flower room. I feel his Qi!"


    LAN Yue''s words surprised Gu Zheng. He said that before, but who ever thought that the third senior brother he had never met was really here!


    "Where is the Third Elder martial brother? Is he practicing in a room?"


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused and found a better word to describe what Xiong San might be doing.


    "It should be. According to the residue of the air machine in the air, Xiong San has entered the room for five minutes."


    In the room of Baihua room, there is naturally a prohibition to prevent mental exploration, so lanyue can only sense the residual air machine in the air. She can''t know what Xiong San is doing in the room.


    "Go and put a ban on the door of the peony room for me. Say that Lan Er is waiting for him in the spring breeze."


    Blue moon opens her mouth to xianbi, who leads the way, and tracks the source of the Qi machine to let him know that Xiong San is in the peony room at this time, and the room he wants to go with Gu is called Chunfeng room.


    "Shangxian, wait a minute. Your servant will go now."


    Xianbi immediately went to the peony room and laid a special prohibition on the door of the room. As long as the people in the room dared to be distracted, they could feel the existence of the prohibition at the first time and know the information conveyed by the prohibition.


    "If Xiong San is doing double and repair, we two may have to wait." blue moon hates iron and doesn''t become steel.


    "It''s all right. Let''s wait for him while drinking." Gu Zheng said.


    Xianbi soon laid the prohibition and came back. She took blue moon and Gu Zheng into the spring breeze.


    All the rooms in the hundred flower room are suites, one is a hall and the other is a room.


    After sitting down in the hall with blue moon and Gu Zheng, xianbi took off two jade slips from the wall.


    "Go to the fairy and see what you need."


    Xianbi handed two jade slips to the blue moon.


    Among the two jade slips, one contains a list of Xianji who can accompany now, and the other contains a catalogue of Xianyin pavilion''s immortal kitchen dishes.


    "Feng Wuxian Ji."


    LAN Yue said to xianbi, and then handed the two jade slips to Gu Zheng: "younger martial brother, you choose!"


    Gu Zheng first looked at the list of Xianji, and saw that the Xianji in the hundred flower room was divided into two types, one was to wait for sleep, and the other was to wait for sleep, but they also chose guests. If the guests could not make them excited, they would just be simple companionship.


    There are two different kinds of fairy girls. The price of the former is higher, but most of them are not as beautiful as the latter. It takes 15 Blue Fairy coins to order one. The price of the latter is a little lower. It only takes four blue cents to order one. However, if this kind of Xianji makes a business with the guest, the guest needs to pay another 15 blue cents.


    Gu Zheng saw that the Fengwu Xianji at the blue moon point belonged to the latter. He knew that this was not the blue moon''s love for xiancoin, it was just his preference.


    The spirit of the instrument could see the catalogue in the jade slips through Gu Zheng''s mind, which made her ask, "what about you? What kind do you want?"


    "Order the latter!" Gu argued.


    "Really don''t relax?"


    It seems that she is asking Gu Zheng. Qiling herself feels relaxed.


    "Give you a look and feel it yourself!" Gu Zhengbai glanced at the spirit.


    "Hey, hey, which do you want?" Qi Ling asked with a smile.


    "Just order this Xianji called ''Leling''. I feel like I have a fate with the word ''Ling''." Gu Zheng said.


    Put down the jade slips of Xianji''s catalogue, Gu Zheng reported Leling''s name to Xianji, and then he picked up another jade slip.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng had seen the jade slips, but still didn''t say anything, LAN Yue said, "younger martial brother, why don''t you order?"


    "Elder martial brother, you know!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. He really didn''t want to order the dishes made by the immortal chefs. The price of these dishes is not low. In addition, in places like Xianyin Pavilion, the price is more than one-third higher than that of the outside world! He and lanyue are both immortal chefs. He is confident that if they make the same ingredients, the taste will be much better than those immortal chefs.


    "Come out to play. Why do you think so much? Is elder martial brother the one who needs this fairy coin?" Lan Yue said angrily.


    "All right!"


    Gu Zheng put down the jade slips and offered four dishes to the immortal, plus a jar of immortal wine.


    "Shangxian, wait a minute. Xianji will come right away. As for wine and dishes, they will come later."


    After xianbi saluted blue moon and Gu Zheng and left, their ordered Xianji soon came.


    Even if it was unintentional, Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up when he saw two Xianji.


    Up to now, the best looking woman Gu Zheng has ever seen is the instrument spirit and the butterfly spirit, but now the two fairy girls in front of him are only a little inferior to the instrument spirit and the butterfly spirit, which can be called peerless! After all, the instrument spirit is a spirit body. How beautiful the appearance she has transformed is naturally. As for the butterfly spirit, she is a divine beast. Although the formation of her appearance after transformation will be affected by her own intelligence, anyway, the demon Xiu is easier to be outstanding than human women! But the women in the hundred flowers room are different. They don''t show any change. They are still like when they appear in front of the guests. On the contrary, it''s very rare for human women to have such a beauty, even if they don''t have any face and skill.


    "Younger martial brother, look straight?"


    The blue moon teased Gu Zheng, and the two Xianji who had sat beside them also giggled.


    "No!" Gu argued.


    "Explanation is equal to concealment. It''s natural for us to have such looks and straight eyes."


    Leling smiles at Gu, like peach blossoms in full bloom in the spring breeze.


    Leling didn''t call Gu Zheng and LAN Yue immortal like xianbi, but called them Taoist friends, which has something to do with their original identity.


    Like xianbi in Xianyin Pavilion, their accomplishments are basically the realm of transforming gods, but these Xianji who don''t necessarily sell chamberlains in the Baihua room may have different accomplishments, just like Leling and Fengwu. Their strength is already the middle stage of Jinxian! Although the cultivation of Jinxian in the middle period is not enough for Gu Zheng and LAN Yue, their strength can not be considered low as a fairy in the hundred flower room. More importantly, they don''t have to wait on the bed, so they don''t have to be inferior to the guests in identity.


    Facing Leling''s teasing, Gu Zheng just smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    "Are you always in the flower room, or do you come here occasionally?" blue moon asked.


    "How could Taoist friends ask so?" Feng dance winked.


    "Just ask casually. Some names on Xianji''s list are familiar, while others are unfamiliar." Lan Yue said.


    "It seems that Taoist friends are also regular visitors here!"


    Feng dance smiled and then said, "we don''t often stay in the flower house, but we don''t have resources to make some money."


    Seeing that Feng dance and LAN Yue were already chatting, Le Ling looked at Gu and said, "Taoist friend, why don''t you talk?"


    Gu Zheng wanted to ask Leling what talent she had, but then he thought that since she came to play with the blue moon, what''s the meaning of being regular.


    "I wonder how I can spend the night with you!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    Leling was stunned and whispered to Gu Zheng with a smile: "Taoist friends'' appearance can change, but their eyes can''t disguise. I didn''t see desire from Taoist friends'' eyes."


    "Oh? Can you see that my face has changed?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "My eyes are special. I can see that Taoist friends'' faces have changed, but I can''t see Taoist friends'' true faces."


    When Leling''s voice fell to the ground, there was a purple light in the deep pool like eyes.


    "In fact, you shouldn''t tell me that you can see that my face has changed. After all, I will change my face, just don''t want to be seen." Gu Zheng said.


    "Sorry, Taoist friend, I know I''m wrong!"


    Leling thought it was nothing. It can be seen that Gu Zheng was serious. She immediately panicked.


    "Know you''re wrong?"


    Gu Zheng smiled unkindly and stretched out his hand to pull Leling.


    Leling wanted to dodge, but she couldn''t escape. She was held by Gu Zheng, such as snow white wrist, followed by Ruxiang Wenyu.


    "Tao,"


    Yue Ling looked at Gu Zheng and stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t suppress his desire. When he decided not to follow the rules, he had regarded the business of baihuafang as a different experience. Anyway, it''s not difficult to play on the occasion.


    "Taoist friends change so fast!"


    Now that he has sat in the arms of Gu Zheng, Leling no longer struggles, and his face turns red, because Gu Zheng, who is no longer depressed, has the right reaction.


    "You''re nervous!"


    Gu Zheng asked Leling. He felt Leling''s body shaking a little.


    "Indeed," Leling said.


    "Why?" Gu Zheng asked.


    Leling tilted his head and looked at Gu Zheng. After a moment of silence, he said, "Taoist friends, I offended before. Don''t blame Taoist friends! However, there is one thing I want to tell Taoist friends first. Since Taoist friends don''t have desires at first, they don''t have desires later."


    "Why?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I actually earn very little when I come to the flower house, because I never sleep." Leling whispered.


    "Really?" Gu Zheng stared at Leling.


    "Really!"


    Leling looked into Gu Zheng''s eyes and didn''t dodge at all.


    "To be honest, what kind of situation can make you sleep? Cents? Or someone you feel?"


    Since it is a play, Gu Zheng''s hand is a little dishonest. It has moved like a fish swimming.


    For Gu Zheng''s disorderly hands, Leling just glanced at him helplessly. She can refuse to serve the bed, but as long as the guest''s behavior is not too excessive, she can''t refuse. This is the rule in the hundred flower room.


    "Everyone has her bottom line. What Taoist friends are doing now is close to my bottom line." Leling said positively.


    "Since you haven''t broken through your bottom line, it''s no problem. It''s good!"


    Gu zhengbad smiled and continued what he had done before.


    Leling was helpless. He could only fight for one eye and try to hold down his hands, but how could he hold them.


    "Younger martial brother, OK, you''re going to start now?"


    The sound of blue moon laughing rang out in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "It''s just experience." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Younger martial brother, do you have the idea of letting her sleep?" lanyue asked again.


    "No. what about you, senior brother?" Gu Zheng asked.


    Although the blue moon didn''t hold Feng dance in her arms, he had made Feng dance laugh several times during the meeting, and Feng dance looked at him with ambiguous eyes, which made Gu Zheng feel that if he wanted Feng dance to sleep, it wouldn''t be too difficult.


    "The same! After all, what I ordered is this kind of Xianji. If I want Xianji to sleep, I''ll directly order another one." the blue moon said.


    "Learn from your senior brother. Look at the rules!"


    Feel that Gu Zheng and blue moon have divine communication, and Leling has no choice but to communicate with Gu Zheng.


    "Hum."


    Gu Zheng ignored Leling. He smiled unkindly and increased his strength, which made Leling frown.


    "Comfortable?"


    The instrument spirit also made a noise, and his face hummed and smiled strangely.


    "Fortunately, it''s just experience, experience!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you let her sleep? If she doesn''t agree, you''ll hit her with immortal coins!" the instrument spirit didn''t have a good way.


    "I don''t think so! The dishes will arrive soon and the fun will be over soon."


    Gu Zheng has felt that there is a fairy Balboa carrying dishes to the spring breeze.


    "Taoist friend, why? It''s you who suffer!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s hand as if he didn''t know he was tired, Leling sounded again.


    "Don''t you feel bad?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "You,"


    Leling bit his lips and glared at Gu Zheng.


    "Don''t worry. Since you don''t sleep, it''s not interesting for me to hold you like this. The dishes will arrive soon, and you can get rid of the devil''s claw." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Leling couldn''t believe looking at Gu Zheng.


    "Of course it''s true. I''ll taste delicious later. How can I hold you? Are you more attractive than dishes?"


    "You,"


    He was choked by Gu Zheng again, and Leling''s eyes seemed to want to bite.


    "That''s what you said. You''ll let me go when the dishes come. Do you mean what you say?" Leling''s eyes turned.


    "Of course it counts!"


    Gu Zheng looked at Leling and asked curiously, "what? Is there a small abacus in his heart?"


    "Secret!"


    Leling hummed and smiled and stopped talking.


    "Come in!"


    Sensing that xianbi was outside the door, the blue moon said.


    Xianbi carried the dishes into the spring breeze, and the ancient dispute of keeping his word immediately let go.


    However, Leling didn''t leave him immediately. Instead, she twisted a few times, which made Gu Zheng react more. She just stood up.


    "Uncomfortable? Ha ha..."


    Leling''s voice to Gu Zheng is full of the smell of victory.


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Zheng smiled, his mind converged instantly, and his original desire dissipated without a trace.


    Leling naturally knows that Gu Zheng''s discomfort subsides in an instant. She doesn''t care. She spits out her tongue to Gu Zheng and quickly pours a glass of wine for Gu Zheng.


    "Come on, let''s drink this cup!"


    Blue moon raised her glass. Gu Zheng and others also raised the cup. They drank the first glass of wine in one gulp.


    For the delicious food, Leling and Fengwu just tasted it because of the rules. Gu Zheng and lanyue didn''t think how excellent the delicious food on the table was because they were immortal kitchens. Therefore, they put down their chopsticks temporarily after tasting a little of each.


    "Two Xianji, let''s start any performance!" lanyue said.


    Fengwu and Leling left the table. One of them suddenly became as thin as a cicada''s wing. The inside scene was like looking at flowers in the fog. The other took out a Pipa from the storage belt. They played and danced in the hall.


    Different from watching the dance in the water cloud hall, the dance in the hundred flower room has a different flavor.


    A moment later, Feng dance and Yue Ling exchanged, and Yue Ling danced and Feng dance played.


    It seems that I haven''t had enough quarrel with Gu before. Instead, the dancing spirit is flirting and winking at Gu quarrel.


    But it''s a pity that for Gu Zheng, the fun is over. No matter how hard Leling works, he won''t have any special feeling.

 Chapter 811

    Gu Zheng and LAN Yue talked while drinking. When only one third of a jar of wine was left, LAN Yue''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "We''ve been in the spring breeze for nearly half an hour, and the bear three is finally over." Lan Yue shook her head and smiled.


    "Pa pa..."


    The blue moon clapped her hands, and the music spirit who was dancing and playing stopped.


    "You two Xianji have worked hard. You can leave now!" said LAN Yue.


    "Two Taoist friends, it''s fate to see you another day!"


    The two women saluted Gu Zheng and LAN Yue together. Le Ling spit out her tongue at Gu Zheng, and Feng dance looked at LAN Yue sadly.


    "Ha ha!"


    LAN Yue smiled. He had been flirting with Feng dance before. Feng dance must have thought he would ask her if she wanted to sleep.


    "Don''t complain, take it!"


    The blue moon waved to Feng Wu. Feng Wu stretched out her hand and copied it. She saw five blue immortal coins. She immediately smiled and said, "I knew you weren''t so cruel!"


    Happily accepted the fairy coin, and Fengwu didn''t care whether to serve or not.


    "Cruel thief!"


    Seeing that his companions got benefits, Leling also gave Gu a white eye.


    "Hey, hey."


    Gu Zheng smiled and stuck out his tongue like Leling before.


    She couldn''t get any benefits, and Leling didn''t care. She was angry with Gu for one eye, and then followed Feng dance and began to leave.


    "Is that the Third Elder martial brother outside?" Gu Zheng asked LAN Yue.


    "Who is it if it''s not him!"


    It was knowing that Xiong San had come to the door that Lan Yue took Feng dance and Le Ling away to facilitate the conversation.


    Feng dance opens the door. Gu Zheng also sees Xiong San standing outside the door.


    The person is like his surname. Xiong San, the third senior brother of Gu Zheng, has dark skin, strong body and rough appearance. He looks like a black bear.


    "Feng Wuxian Ji, long time no see!"


    As soon as he saw Feng dance, Xiong San outside the door immediately brightened up.


    "Yes, yes, Xiong Daoyou hasn''t seen you for a long time!"


    The Phoenix danced and the flower looked pale and stammered.


    "What''s the matter? Are you scared like this when you see me? Really, I won''t eat you!"


    When Xiong San passed by Feng Wuxian Ji, he stretched out his hand and squeezed a handful of pretty cocked behind Feng Wuxian Ji, which made Feng Wuxian Ji ''ouch'' and glared back at him.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xiong San laughed. He rushed to LAN Yue and Gu Zheng.


    "Two, which of you is my senior brother?"


    Bear three tilted his head and looked at two old men who looked very similar.


    "What do you think?"


    The blue moon''s skin laughs and the meat doesn''t laugh. The three bears have no way to change, so they can''t see who is who.


    "Ha ha, I know you are my senior brother!"


    Xiong San judged from the tone that the speaker was LAN Yue. He smiled flatteringly, and then sat next to LAN Yue.


    "Ice fire Qiongjiang!"


    Sitting down, Xiong San raised his nose, picked up the wine jar and poured himself a glass.


    "Second senior brother, I respect you!"


    Xiong San raised his glass to lanyue, but lanyue didn''t respond. He still looked at him with a smile.


    "Hey, hey."


    Xiong San was thick skinned and didn''t feel embarrassed. He picked up the wine glass and drank it. Then he smashed his mouth a few times, picked up chopsticks and went to eat the dishes on the table.


    "Second senior brother, why don''t you eat? If you don''t eat, I''ll wrap them all!"


    The three bears chewed their food and said vaguely.


    "Hey!"


    Looking at the way bear San didn''t eat, the blue moon, who originally smiled and didn''t smile, couldn''t help sighing.


    "Your Third Elder martial brother is so promising." the blue moon whispered to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng smiled at LAN Yue Chuan Yin, and his eyes fell on Xiong San again. According to lanyue, Xiong San is a wonderful flower. Among the disciples of tiexian, only Xiong San doesn''t practice cooking, which is why he feels that the dishes of guzheng and lanyue are generally delicious.


    "Delicious, really delicious!"


    Like a whirlwind, Xiong San quickly ate all the dishes on the table.


    He poured himself a glass of wine and drank it. Xiong San hiccupped.


    "Elder martial brother, I haven''t had enough. Can you order me some more dishes?"


    Bear three looked at the blue moon, but he was knocked on his head by the blue moon.


    "Ouch!"


    Xiong San exaggerated rubbing his hands on his head, looked pitifully at the blue moon and said, "elder martial brother, you knock me again, I''m stupid!"


    "Are you stupid? Why don''t I think? I''ve never heard that fools will spend too much wine!"


    The blue moon gave a sound, looked up and down at Xiong San and said, "OK, you have come to baihuafang for recreation recently. Tell me, how many accounts have you hung here?"


    "Hey, not much, just 500 blue cents!" Xiong San smiled shyly.


    "Five hundred blue cents!"


    Blue moon, even a saint, couldn''t help staring at 500 blue cents, which was equivalent to 500 high-level ingredients! In addition, this expenditure is still used in places like baihuafang. People really don''t know what to say.


    "Recently, I have consumed a little more, but I feel that my Tao seems to have improved a lot..."


    "Stop, don''t tell me your way!"


    Xiong San''s words were interrupted by LAN Yue. Facing LAN Yue''s disgust, Xiong San scratched his head and smiled: "elder martial brother, what are you doing in Baihua room this time? You didn''t come to me specifically?"


    "Laibai flower house is not specially looking for you, but since I met you here, I''ll let you know something!"


    Seeing that Lan Yue''s face became serious, Xiong San also got serious: "senior brother, please say!"


    "Younger martial brother, show your true face!" the blue moon contended with Gu.


    Gu Zheng nodded. With a shake of his body, the changes originally imposed by the blue moon disappeared, and the image of his "Baizhu" appeared. Then he took off the "Tianyu mask" on his face and showed his original appearance.


    "Little younger martial brother Gu Zheng!"


    Xiong San''s eyes widened in an instant. He stood up with a "miso". As a disciple of tie Xian, he naturally heard of Gu Zheng from tie Xian.


    "Hahaha..."


    Xiong San laughs and walks to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng quickly stands up.


    "Younger martial brother, you want to die your third martial brother!"


    It was really a bear hug. The strength of bear three almost made Gu Zheng feel suffocating.


    "Junior brother, I''ve seen three senior brothers!"


    Although he was strongly held by Xiong San, Gu Zheng was still very happy.


    "Good, good!"


    Xiong Sany said three "yes" in a row. Excited, he loosened Gu Zheng and said, "when master mentioned you some time ago, you were still on the earth. Elder martial brother, I really wanted to play with you, but master wouldn''t let me go! I thought I would see you in a few years, but I didn''t expect to see you so soon!"


    "Younger martial brother, I''m very happy to see third martial brother!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    Xiong San nodded and patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder. When facing Gu Zheng, his eyes still had the style that senior brother should have.


    Xiong San turned his head and looked at a fairy array on the wall. His eyebrows suddenly coagulated.


    "What are you doing?" the blue moon asked.


    "I''m going to pick up the wind for my younger martial brother. Our martial brother is drunk today!"


    Xiong Sangang''s frown was to spread his mind into the immortal array and inform the people in the flower room what wine and food he needed.


    "Do you want to pay for the wind?" the blue moon teased.


    "No, since it''s for younger martial brother, how can you charge?"


    Xiong San gave a serious voice, then smiled and said to LAN Yue, "elder martial brother, lend me some cents again. I must invite you today!"


    "Lend you some more cents? Do you know how much you owe me?" the blue moon clenched her teeth.


    "Remember, remember!" Xiong San quickly smiled.


    Looking at Xiong San''s face, LAN Yue shook her head reluctantly and agreed to his request.


    "Well, get down to business!"


    The expression turned to a serious blue moon and said what Gu Zheng was targeted by Xiao Qi.


    After listening to what LAN Yue said, Xiong San looked very angry: "this Xiao Qi is really dead!"


    "Younger martial brother doesn''t want us to interfere in this matter, and it''s really hard for us to intervene in the matter of their robbing disciples! But this matter can''t be solved, otherwise I can''t swallow this tone, and I think our martial brothers can''t swallow this tone!" Lan Yue said.


    "Yes, you can''t just forget it! Elder martial brother, just say what to do!" said Xiong San.


    "Xiao Qi is against the younger martial brother, so I''ll be against his fellow disciples! I''m going to sheji palace to find a disciple of Wa Huang to compete with each other, so as to eliminate the arrogance of Xiao Qi and let them know that there is no one under the tiexian sect!" Lan Yue sneered.


    "That''s a good idea! Even if you don''t get involved in the struggle of the Dujie disciples, you can say that again!"


    Xiong San said in a loud voice and said with a smile, "take it out on my younger martial brother. I''m one of them!"


    "You?"


    LAN Yue smiled: "I don''t practice well at ordinary times. Now it''s still the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian in his later period. Do you think there are wa Huang disciples in the sheji palace who have the same cultivation as you?"


    Being embarrassed by LAN Yue, Xiong San whispered, "if not, I''ll challenge beyond the level."


    "Come on, you! It''s rare that you have such a heart. You can see the situation later. If you happen to have a wahuang disciple with the same cultivation as you in the sheji palace, you can compete with others. If you don''t have a wahuang disciple with the same cultivation as you, your so-called leapfrog challenge is even better. This time you''re going to vent your anger for your junior brother. If you lose to others, it''s not angry, It''s a shame! "Said the blue moon.


    "Don''t worry, Second Senior brother, how can you!"


    Chong lanyue smiled. Xiong San turned to Gu Zheng and patted the mountain ring on his chest: "don''t worry, younger martial brother, this time you''ll see that the two senior brothers are angry with you. We''ve used wine and vegetables, have a good night''s sleep, and go to find the bad luck of the disciples of Wa Huang early tomorrow morning!"


    "Thank you, senior brothers!"


    Gu Zheng''s heart is warm. No matter how blue moon looks down on Xiong San, Xiong San has always attached importance to his things, which makes him very moved.


    "Since it''s a good night''s rest, it''s inevitable to find a Xianji to relax. Second Senior brother and little junior brother, would you like to find one?"


    "Get out!"


    Xiong San''s solemnity was replaced by a roar from LAN Yue who wanted to teach him a lesson.


    In the evening, the three martial brothers spent the night in the Baihua room. Gu Zheng and LAN Yue didn''t order Xianji to sleep. I don''t know if Xiong San had any.


    It took a night to enter the statue space, and Gu Zheng handled some of the realm and what he realized.


    The next morning, the three martial brothers left Xianyin Pavilion and flew in the direction of sheji palace.


    The sheji palace is in the Dongtian district. Although Gu Zheng is walking with lanyue and Xiong San, lanyue doesn''t intend to let him enter the sheji palace together. After all, the nature of this matter would have changed if he, a disciple of robbery, had participated in it. However, the blue moon performed magic tricks on Gu Zheng. At that time, Gu Zheng can feel what happened in the state palace through his eyes and ears.


    Sheji palace is located in a relatively quiet place in Dongtian district. Gu Zheng stopped when he was still some distance away from sheji palace and went to sheji palace from LAN Yue and Xiong San.


    Looking at the distant blue moon and Xiong San, Gu Zheng closed his eyes and opened them. The picture he saw again was from the perspective of the blue moon.


    The sheji palace is located on the top of a high mountain. Blue moon and Xiong sanfei stop in front of the palace.


    The walls of the sheji palace look like ordinary bluestones. Even the palace gates are very simple. The overall feeling is very simple.


    As soon as the blue moon''s eyebrows coagulated, a wisp of thought was sent to the gate of sheji palace. Suddenly, there was a light shining on it, and the disciples of Wa Huang would know who was outside sheji palace.


    Ancient Zheng has heard a lot about the legend of Wa emperor since he was a child. Some of these legends are true and some are false.


    According to legend, Emperor wa seems to have only two disciples, one is Jiutian Xuannv and the other is Jiuyou sunv. However, according to LAN Yue, there are nine heavenly Xuannv and nine Yousu NV, but they are not the disciples of Wa Huang, but the close maid of Wa Huang in his early years. Later, they all followed the Yellow Emperor.


    Compared with several other saints, lanyue said that the number of disciples accepted by tiexian was the least! Like emperor WA, it is said that there are ten of her disciples and five live in the state palace, including her robbery disciple Xiao Qi.


    When Gu Zheng asked LAN Yue about the accomplishments of several other disciples of Wa Huang except Xiao Qi, LAN Yue just told Gu Zheng what accomplishments several disciples of Wa Huang in sheji palace had! As for the remaining disciples of emperor WA, what kind of accomplishments they have, the blue moon is not clear! After all, LAN Yue, another disciple of Wa Huang, has never seen him. They have always been with wa Huang, that is, they rarely leave there outside 33 days. The reason why LAN Yue knows something about the things in the sheji palace is that he happened to come to the sheji palace three years ago and met several wahuang disciples in the palace.


    Among the five wahuang disciples in the sheji palace, Xiao Qi''s cultivation was in the later period of Da Luo Jinxian, and another disciple''s cultivation was also in the later period of Da Luo Jinxian. The remaining three were all quasi saints! Their specific cultivation stages are the early stage, the middle stage and the late stage of quasi saint.


    For ordinary practitioners of immortality, it is a very big barrier for Da Luo Jinxian to be promoted to quasi saint, but for the disciples of Saint immortality with the help of Saint immortality, as long as they can reach the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, the barrier of quasi saint is nothing.


    Before LAN Yue waited too long, the gate of sheji palace opened slowly. The person who came out of the door was not a disciple of Wa Huang, but a fairy balm, which made LAN Yue''s eyebrows wrinkle.


    When LAN Yue came to the sheji palace three years ago, several disciples of Wa Huang went out to meet him personally, which seemed to be of great importance. But now, on the contrary, the person who came to welcome him and Xiong San has become a trivial fairy.

 Chapter 812

    "Did Xiao Qi tell the other disciples of Wa Huang about the younger martial brother? That''s why he showed this appearance for the arrival of our gluttonous immortal disciples?" Lan Yue said to Xiong San.


    "I don''t know, but elder martial brother''s guess is reasonable!" Xiong San replied.


    "Two immortals, please follow me!" xianbi saluted them.


    "How many masters of your family?"


    Blue moon asked, the tone was not very good, and he thought his guess was nine times out of ten correct.


    "Several masters of my family are dealing with important matters in the palace. After they follow me in, they still need to wait for a while to see my masters."


    After hearing xianbi say this, lanyue didn''t say anything. He and Xiong San followed xianbi into the country palace.


    Xianbi took LAN Yue and Xiong San to the reception hall, served them tea and left.


    "It seems that the disciples of Lord wa Huang are not going to give us a good face! Even the grade of this tea is lower than that three years ago!" Lan Yue shook her head.


    "If that''s true, we''re afraid we won''t see anyone for half a day!"


    Xiong San doesn''t have the eyes of Tao. He can''t see the advantages and disadvantages of tea at a glance like LAN Yue, but after listening to the truth told by LAN Yue, his anger also rushed up.


    Blue moon frowned and thought. He resolutely picked up the tea bowl and poured the tea directly on the ground.


    "You can''t drink such tea!" Lan Yue sneered.


    "Pa......"


    Compared with the softness of the blue moon, Xiong San directly broke the tea bowl to the ground.


    "Presumptuous!"


    With a cry, from the tea soup splashed on the ground by the blue moon, a white haired old woman''s virtual shadow Rose: "who are you? How dare you go wild in the country palace?"


    The old woman who scolds LAN Yue and Xiong San is the spirit of sheji palace, because sheji palace itself is an immortal. Her spirit naturally knows everything that happens here.


    "Don''t you know who I am?" the blue moon stared at the white haired old woman.


    "Who are you and why should I know?"


    As the spirit of the sheji palace, the white haired old woman naturally knew that Lan Yue had come to the sheji palace three years ago, and she was clear about LAN Yue''s identity, and the unfriendliness of the sheji palace was undoubtedly revealed at this time.


    "Since you don''t know, you can go away!"


    As soon as the blue moon waved her hand, the figure of the white haired old woman was immediately dispersed by the strong wind. The one that disappeared was called a clean one.


    Although the white haired old woman is the spirit of sheji palace, the immortal weapon of sheji palace is not an attack type, so her spirit has no powerful means! What''s more, the person who broke up her virtual shadow was blue moon. Even if she wanted to resist, she couldn''t stand it.


    "Lan Daoyou, this is the state palace. What do you mean by doing this?"


    With the cold female voice, three women and a man came to the reception hall. The first woman was dressed in palace clothes and her face was as cold as ice, but her appearance was excellent. She was a living iceberg beauty.


    "What does ice fairy mean when she asks me? I''d like to ask what ice fairy means!"


    The cold ice fairy in the mouth of blue moon is the highest cultivation disciple of Wa Huang in the sheji palace. Among the disciples of Wa Huang, except for Dujie disciple Xiao Qi, the rest are said to be women.


    The ice fairy frowned. She didn''t speak immediately. It seemed that she was thinking about investigating what happened.


    A moment later, the ice fairy said: "We did have some things in the secret room before, but now we came here immediately after we finished the work. Just because we asked xianbi to go out to meet you, LAN Daoyou felt that we were not going to show you a good face? Just because the reception was not good, you had to pour tea on the ground and hurt the spirit of the sheji palace, Lord tie Xian''s brother Why is the son so domineering? "


    "If a wise man doesn''t talk in secret, it will be boring! Whether these things happen intentionally or unintentionally, our martial brother knows in his heart that you must be clear." the blue moon said disdainfully


    "It seems innocent to talk! Why didn''t ice fairy say that the spirit of sheji palace pretended not to know my senior brother?" Xiong San said angrily.


    "Who are you? Are you qualified to speak here?"


    In the later stage of becoming a quasi saint, Han Bing fairy talked to LAN Yue with her chin slightly raised. Naturally, she couldn''t see Xiong San, a "notorious" disciple of tie Xian.


    Facing the cold ice fairy''s run, Xiong San retorted: "the cold ice fairy is so beautiful, but who ever wanted to talk is just like the old woman''s spirit!"


    After a sound, Xiong San narrowed his eyes and smiled, "who am I? Hasn''t the frost fairy heard of it?"


    "Dirty!"


    When the ice fairy E-Mei picked it, she sensed that Xiong San was flirting with her in her heart, so she raised her hand and slapped Xiong San.


    "Bang!"


    The huge sound came out, and the air was corrugated. The palm wind of the ice fairy didn''t hit Xiong San. He was caught by the two palms launched by the blue moon.


    Catch the cold ice fairy''s palm wind with two palms, and blue moon''s face turns red. This is the gap in strength.


    However, the blue moon is not afraid of the ice fairy. It''s OK for them to make a small fuss among the early disciples of the holy fairy, but if they kill, the holy fairy won''t care! This is different from the Dujie disciple.


    "Cold ice fairy is too much. My younger martial brother only has the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian in the later stage!"


    Blue moon''s face was completely cold. Even if Xiong San couldn''t help the mud on the wall, he was also his junior brother.


    "He asked for it!"


    The cold ice fairy snorted coldly, but she didn''t hold on to the problem of Xiong San''s adultery. When her cultivation reached her level, and her appearance was stunning. If she was angry because of other people''s adultery, I don''t know how many men would die in her hands.


    "Bullying my cultivation is not high, is it? I want to challenge you!"


    Xiong San is the kind of person who acts rashly. The slap of the cold ice fairy just now can be regarded as a complete blow to his anger.


    "Challenge us?"


    "Cluck..."


    The other two girls behind the ice fairy laughed as if they had heard a joke.


    Blue moon looked at Xiong San helplessly. The disciple of Wa Huang in the state palace lacked one. The one that could be missing was the one with the same strength as Xiong San! As for the woman who disdained her voice, the fog fairy was in the middle of the quasi Saint period, and the woman who laughed, the Feiyu fairy, was in the early stage of the quasi Saint period.


    Looking at the helpless eyes of blue moon, Xiong San also understood that the disciple of emperor wa who was in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian was not here. But the words have been said. Xiong San doesn''t intend to take it back.


    "Challenge? OK! Since today''s events upset both of us, let''s just have a competition to relieve our anger!"


    Xiong San''s words actually hit the heart of the cold ice fairy.


    "I''m the only one who can compete. My younger martial brother just talked about it!" Lan Yue said.


    "Just talk about it? Is sheji palace where you just talk about it?" the cold ice fairy sneered.


    "Since you can''t talk in the state palace, I''ll challenge you!"


    Xiong San looked at Xiao Qi who had not spoken.


    "Ha ha."


    Dressed in white, Xiao Qi smiled. He didn''t answer Xiong San''s words.


    "Are you pretending to be stupid or stunned? Don''t tell me you don''t know he''s a Dujie disciple!"


    Feiyu fairy seems to love to laugh, but her smile is always ironic.


    "What''s the matter with Dujie disciple? It''s not that Dujie disciple can''t fight with early disciples. What are you afraid of? Come on, let me give you a better insight!"


    Xiong Sanchong and Xiao Qi sharpened their hands. Although the Dujie disciple is special, there is really no rule that they can''t compete with the early disciples.


    "Want to compete with me? Dream!"


    Xiao Qi finally opened his mouth. He didn''t recognize his laughter before. He spoke with a feminine smell.


    "I see. I understand why you don''t compete with me! You not only talk like a nun, but also have a evasive style. You speak softly and don''t say anything, but also specialize in shady activities! It''s you who count on my junior brother? You''re very capable! But where''s your ability now? We''re all the later accomplishments of Da Luo Jinxian. What are you afraid of competing with me?"


    Xiong San didn''t intend to point out the overt and covert fighting among Dujie disciples, but he really became more angry with Xiao Qi.


    For Xiong San''s words, the people around Xiao Qi didn''t show any surprise. After all, they already knew that Xiao Qi was looking for someone to plot against Gu Zheng.


    "What about Gu Zheng? Have you come to the heaven? If you want to compete, you can do it, but it can only be me and him. As for you and me, we are not in the same level!"


    Xiao Qi didn''t speak quickly or slowly. She was still feminine and soft. She didn''t seem to be affected by Xiong San''s words.


    "Really? Then..."


    "Third younger martial brother, needless to say, since Xiao Qi doesn''t compete with you and others don''t match your accomplishments, today you''ll see the elder martial brother compete with the mist fairy!"


    Xiong San was interrupted by LAN Yue before he finished. He knew that he didn''t like to think too much. Xiong San wanted to fight for the war on behalf of Gu, but Gu Zheng is now in the dark. This is also an advantage. Why should he turn the dark into the light because of Xiao Qi''s words!


    Looking at the expression of blue moon, Xiong San shook his head rarely. He looked at Xiao Qi and said seriously, "you dare to calculate my junior brother, but you dare not compete with me. You make me look down on you!"


    Regardless of Xiao Qi''s disdain, Xiong San looked at Feiyu fairy and said, "since your junior brother doesn''t want to compete, I''ll compete with you!"


    Xiong San''s words not only surprised Xiao Qi, but also lanyue! After all, Xiong San, who is famous outside, is a waste material in many people''s hearts. Now this waste material has to challenge beyond the level, which makes people not surprised!


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you afraid? If you''re afraid, call brother three, and I''ll take back what I just said!"


    Just a few seconds after it shocked people, Xiong San showed his original appearance again. Looking at Feiyu fairy, his eyes became narrower, just like looking at Xianji in the hundred flowers room.


    "Well, you asked for it!"


    Feiyu fairy still smiled, but her smile became cold.


    "Now that you have found the target of competition, go to the ''doufa Hall''"


    The "doufa hall" called by Han Bing fairy is the place in the sheji palace where people can learn from each other.


    "Xiong San, even if you want to vent your anger for younger martial brother, you don''t have to do this? Are you sure to deal with Feiyu fairy?"


    On the way to the "doufa hall" with the cold ice fairy, the blue moon asked Xiong San.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m not so stupid. I don''t think about anything! Anyway, you said, this Feiyu fairy is just the strength in the early stage of quasi saint!" Xiong San smiled.


    "The initial stage of quasi saint? The primary stage of quasi saint has mastered at least one kind of Tao, reached the medium level, and is much stronger than you in all aspects!" the blue moon reminded.


    "There are many kinds of Tao, not all of which can be used in combat! Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I must vent my anger for the younger martial brother today!" Xiong San said seriously.


    "OK, just be modest! But I want to remind you that if you can''t, don''t hold on, or you''ll suffer!" the blue moon said.


    Fighting skills in the state palace is not like Yao Guangfeng''s "fantasy battlefield". Here is a real competition. Injuries are very common.


    "I see, senior brother," said Xiong San.


    Doufa hall is very large, and the area that can be used for fighting is as big as a square.


    After the people arrived at the doufa hall, Han Bing fairy said, "what rules do you want to set for this competition?"


    "Just the rules of normal competition." Lan Yue said.


    The so-called normal rules of competition, that is, all means revolve around the point to stop! In such a competition, immortal tools are often used rarely. The most important thing is to compare their own strength.


    "Do you have any rules to make?" the ice fairy looked at bear three.


    "No," said Xiong San fearlessly.


    "Commendable courage!"


    The ice fairy sneered and said again, "then who will come first?"


    "I''ll go first!"


    Blue moon stepped into the fighting area.


    The fog fairy also entered the fighting area and stood opposite the blue moon.


    With a flick of the cold ice fairy''s fingers, a light ball with weakening brightness appeared in the air. When the light ball was completely dim, it was time for the two to start.


    "I haven''t made friends with LAN Daoyou before. Just this time, let me see what kind of demeanor Lord tie Xian''s disciples have!" said the mist fairy.


    "Lan also wants to see the disciple of Lord wa Huang, and has his own style!" Lan Yue said faintly.


    There was only one conversation between the two people, so no one spoke.


    They didn''t take out fairy tools or make any deployment in advance. The blue moon and the fog fairy looked at each other so faintly, but their momentum had soared.


    The light ball annihilated, and the fog fairy took the lead. She saw her finger stroke in the air, and a red light and shadow immediately cleaved to the blue moon.


    With a wave of the blue moon''s hand, a storm swept the red light and shadow, and scraped towards the fog fairy.


    As soon as the fog fairy''s eyebrows coagulated, the red light and shadow that had disappeared in the storm reappeared. It cleaved to the blue moon at a faster speed.


    Mastering the way of manifestation, the dormancy before the red light and shadow failed to hide from the blue moon''s eyes! When he split towards the blue moon again, the momentum of the blue moon soared again in an instant. The golden dense light rising in his body used his way of war.

 Chapter 813

    "Go!"


    The blue moon, who used the way of war, shouted and quickly drew a circle in the air with one hand. The red light and shadow that originally cleaved at him, unexpectedly cleaved back to the fog fairy.


    At the same time, the blue moon influenced the fog fairy with the way of war, trying to make her fear and affect all her actions.


    Affected by the blue moon''s war spirit, the mist fairy frowned, and the hand she was supposed to wave stopped. The storm played by the blue moon had just swept in front of her, and rolled her up who seemed slow to respond.


    However, the fog fairy rolled up by the storm did not tear out any damage to her body! She whirled and danced with the tracks of the airflow track in the storm, and sucked the energy from the storm into the white ball of light in her hand.


    "Bang..."


    A loud noise was sent out in the air. The fog fairy threw out the light ball in her hand and hit the red light and shadow that came back from the chopping back, making a huge noise.


    The red light and shadow disappeared under the impact of the light ball, and the light ball also changed its shape in the impact. It turned into a dragon shaped dazzling light column and flew to the blue moon at a lightning speed.


    The blue moon, which launched the way of war, has an extraordinary speed. When the Dragon light column flies to him, he is also rushing towards the Dragon light column.


    The dragon shaped light column has an extremely powerful potential, and even the blue moon can''t avoid it!


    So, he chose the blue moon''s palms to push forward. At the moment when his palms touched the faucet, the golden dense light on his body immediately swept the dragon shaped light column like a tide!


    After the golden dense light covered the Dragon light column, it solidified in an instant and gave a metallic luster.


    The scene looks a little strange. The thing pressed by the blue moon''s hands is like a metal hollow sculpture with golden appearance and dazzling light source inside.


    "Open!"


    The blue moon shouted, grabbed the Dragon horn with both hands and tore it on both sides. All he heard was a moment of "crackling". The metal dragon sculpture was divided into two by the blue moon, and quickly contracted in his hands into two golden maces!


    The fog fairy''s eyebrows coagulated. She didn''t expect to be attacked by the energy hit back with the help of the force of the storm. Unexpectedly, she could be used by the blue moon to evolve into a special fairy weapon! Having a fairy in hand is different from not having a fairy in hand. From this point alone, she has been inferior since the fight.


    "Go!"


    The mist fairy pointed to the blue moon with her slender fingers. The temperature in the whole fighting field was extremely cold. Countless snowballs were born in the void, mixed with some green leaves, and flew very violently towards the blue moon.


    The blue moon had to stop. The double maces in her hand danced wildly at an amazing speed. Golden lights and shadows flew out from afar and made a series of explosions after hitting those snowballs and leaves.


    The fog fairy pinched the Jue with both hands, and the snowballs and leaves produced in the void were uninterrupted. The scene seemed to be deadlocked due to this violent fighting method, but the deadlocked would not last too long, because the blue moon with mace in both hands could still move, and he was slowly approaching the fog fairy.


    "Points!"


    As like as two peas, the four shadows of light and light were shot from her body and turned into four virtual shadows that looked exactly the same as her.


    The five fog fairies moved in unison. After their fingers changed several times, five white lights flew out of them and condensed into a fairy array in the air, replacing the continuous spell casting of the fog fairies, so as to ensure the continuous flow of wind and snow.


    The continuous wind and snow still dragged the blue moon. After the sleeves of the five fog fairies fanned, five white lights appeared and entered the wind and snow.


    Some of the snowballs and leaves that originally attacked the blue moon merged with five white lights and instantly turned into five huge humanoid monsters.


    Five huge humanoid monsters, covered with long snow-white hair, all holding a thick wooden mace in their hands. Compared with their size, the blue moon is like a child and an adult.


    The five humanoid monsters are terrible. They not only have destructive power, but also have more skills in attack because the fog fairy implanted combat ideas into them.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The voice of the human monster running towards the blue moon was very heavy, and the whole doufa hall was trembling.


    Blue moon''s eyes narrowed, and he threw up his double mace.


    The double maces thrown by the blue moon hovered above his head and sprinkled a large amount of golden light to protect him. If the snowball and leaves hit it, it can''t hurt the blue moon in the golden light.


    "War!"


    The blue moon in the protection of the golden light spit a word. He stretched out his hand and waved forward. Ripples appeared in the air. The way of war was unreservedly used by him on five humanoid monsters.


    Fog fairy has magical powers that can resist the influence of the way of war, but it doesn''t mean that this monster condensed by her magic can also resist the way of war, which is very clear to blue moon!


    Under the influence of the way of war intention, the fighting idea transmitted by the fog fairy to the human monster was changed. They stopped and turned to rush towards the fog fairy.


    Because the humanoid monster was close to the fog fairy, they just ran back a few steps and immediately waved their mace in the air.


    I saw five black air waves flying towards the five fog fairies, and the air was wrinkled.


    Doufa hall is a place for competition, but in terms of specifications, it can''t be compared with "dreamland battlefield".


    The "dreamland battlefield" is created by a saint. Although no one will die when fighting there, all the magic powers recorded in advance can be used. The doufa hall is only a place for competition, and it is still a part of the Xianqi sheji palace. It is not allowed to have too strong destructive power here, otherwise the sheji palace itself can''t stand it!


    Therefore, many magical powers can''t be used when you compete in the battle hall. Even if some can be used, their power has been greatly reduced. Like the black air waves waved by five humanoid monsters, if in the real world, they all have the destructive power to tear space! As for the golden light and shadow cleaved by the blue moon and the snowballs and leaves displayed by the fog fairy, the real destructive power produced by the two quasi saints will definitely have an earth shaking impact on the environment if placed in the real world.


    "Rampant!"


    Human monsters turned against each other. This was something that the mist fairy didn''t expect. She didn''t expect that the war spirit of the blue moon was so strong! Her charming Zha, who couldn''t hang on her face, separated her body and phantom, and bounced forward with orchid fingers at the same time. After five white light spots flew out rapidly, they turned into five feather finches with orchids blooming on their heads.


    "Orchid feather finch" is a powerful spell with amazing momentum. They not only offset the black air waves, but also bumped five huge human monsters into the blue moon.


    The blue moon felt a chill in her heart. He knew that the energy contained in the five humanoid monsters that were hit by the orchid feather finch had become extremely violent, which was a precursor to explosion.


    The dense golden light on the body surface condensed in an instant and turned into a light mask to protect the blue moon.


    The blue moon danced with her hands, and a golden virtual shadow full of mysterious characters was pushed out by him.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The whole doufa hall was shaking with explosions in the air. Five humanoid monsters, including the remaining five "orchid feather finches", all exploded when they hit the "Golden Disc"!


    With the explosion of incense one after another, cracks appeared on the golden disc and finally broke into light.


    At the same time, the fog fairy waved her sleeve, and the energy still shaking in the space after the explosion condensed into a wave, which was like an arrow to wear towards the body surface protection of the blue moon.


    Blue moon raised her arm and smashed her golden fist forward. A fist as big as a house smashed on the beam of light.


    The unprecedented loud noise gives birth to space, so what gives birth to is no longer wrinkles, but dense cracks! The destructive power generated by the two quasi saints fighting harder and harder has almost reached the limit that the doufa hall can bear!


    "Well..."


    The fog fairy snorted, and the collision just happened. The reason why she can make an unprecedented noise is that she and lanyue are constantly manipulating the use of two energies! The destructive power generated by this is strong enough, but it also makes the consequences as if they had a real slap in the face.


    The fog fairy felt bad, and the blue moon was also not relaxed. Although he didn''t hum, his face changed at that moment.


    "Bang!"


    The blue moon stomped on the ground. When the fog fairy was still in a bad state, his momentum soared again with his stomping!


    With a fierce push of both palms, the twin maces that were still rotating in the air turned into two golden dragons and flew forward.


    The blue moon herself also moved. Following the Golden Dragon transformed by the double mace, he turned into a golden streamer at an unprecedented speed.


    The mist fairy''s eyebrows coagulated. She thought that the blue moon''s war intention had reached the limit. Unexpectedly, he still had a secret! Now lanyue seizes her still uncomfortable opportunity to narrow the distance between the two sides, which is really a troublesome thing!


    Fog fairy is better at magic attack, and blue moon is good at close combat. Once blue moon gets close, fog fairy doesn''t think she can fight back.


    The crisis situation made the fog fairy''s eyebrows coagulate. She didn''t dare to hesitate. She immediately made a decision. All four phantoms blocked her in front, and a colorless barrier came out.


    The Golden Dragon transformed by the double mace is near, and the palms of the four phantom bodies are also pasted on the colorless barrier.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Two golden dragons madly hit the barrier, but failed to break it.


    "Bang!"


    Another loud noise was emitted in the air, but it was not uploaded from the colorless barrier. The blue moon, which was bothered by the celestial array in the air, destroyed the celestial array first. Without the function of immortal array, the originally raging wind and snow finally stopped.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Without the disturbance of the immortal array, the blue moon waved in the roar, and the double maces flew into his hands like a crazy devil, constantly waving golden light and shadow towards the colorless barrier.


    The explosion continued. In the face of such a violent attack, the fog fairy''s hands changed constantly, and the support for the colorless barrier was completely divided by four phantoms.


    It looks like a crazy devil, but blue moon is very careful about the situation. The fog fairy''s hands are constantly changing. It is obvious that he is brewing some violent attack, which he has to guard against.


    An imperceptible sneer appeared in the corners of her mouth. The changing formula on the fog fairy''s hand stopped, and the four phantoms exploded at the same time.


    With the help of the isolation of the colorless barrier, the explosion of the four phantoms is different from the humanoid monster before. It is impossible for ordinary quasi saints to know in advance!


    However, the mist fairy still underestimated the blue moon. The blue moon, who mastered the way of manifestation, could see many hidden things. The change of the energy of the four phantoms could not escape the eyes of the blue moon.


    That is, at the moment of the explosion, lanyue resolutely displayed the magic power of the immortal domain, brought the mist fairy to his fiery immortal domain, and successfully avoided the explosion damage of the phantom.


    "This also deserves to be called Xianyu!"


    As soon as she entered the fairy realm of the blue moon, the mist fairy immediately knew the strength of the fairy realm of the blue moon, and she gave a happy voice in her heart and exercised her magic power in the fairy realm at the same time.


    The picture of flames everywhere was broken in an instant, and replaced by a mountain forest in the snow. The fog fairy felt a burst of joy in her heart. Up to now, the battle has steadily gained the upper hand.


    The immortal realm was broken. Even if it was as strong as the blue moon, it could not help being eaten back. He dared not hesitate to shed blood at the corners of his mouth. He waved his long mace and split the void with both hands.


    The pleasure disappeared in her heart, and the mist fairy turned pale. The place attacked by the blue moon was her weak point in the fairy domain.


    Fog fairy is not an ancient struggle. The weak points in her fairy domain can''t be moved at all! Moreover, the blue moon is now in an abnormal state of war. His attack is very destructive. The weak point of Xianyu can''t last long!


    The silver tooth bit hard, and the mist fairy had to put away the immortal domain she had just displayed. She didn''t want to bear the kind of counterattack that the blue moon suffered after the immortal domain was broken.


    The snow disappeared in an instant. While the fog fairy put away the fairy domain, a white cold fog burst from her.


    Now it''s too close to the blue moon. Under such a situation, the fog fairy has to change her fighting state, otherwise the defeat is just an instant.


    The fog fairy changed her fighting state. The original beautiful fairy disappeared. What appeared in the cold fog was a rabbit with fluffy wings on its back and covered with snow-white!


    Wa Huang is a demon family, and most of her disciples are also demon families. The real body of the mist fairy is a remote and heterogeneous "snow spirit ice rabbit". Now she wants to fight the blue moon with the help of the demon''s strong flesh.


    "It''s Xueling ice rabbit!"


    Seeing the fog fairy show his real body, the blue moon was not surprised but happy. After a golden light was emitted from his body, he turned into a giant wolf with golden fur but blue eyes.


    "Proud moon golden wolf!"


    The people who screamed were not only the fog fairy, but also the Feiyu fairy outside the field. Even the ice fairy''s profound cultivation could not help but be moved by the real body of the blue moon.


    Tie Xian is also a demon cultivation. It''s not strange that he accepts demon cultivation as a disciple. However, no matter the fog fairy or the ice fairy, they always thought that the blue moon was human. Unexpectedly, the blue moon without a trace of demon repair smell turned out to be a real demon repair!


    The proud moon golden wolf and the snow spirit ice rabbit are the same species, but in terms of strength, the snow spirit ice rabbit is not the opponent of the proud moon golden wolf at all. What''s more, lanyue''s real body actually has a pair of blue eyes, which shows that he is not an ordinary Aoyue golden wolf, but a variation in Aoyue golden wolf!


    What is the difference of variation? If only from the perspective of diet, the blue moon is a large piece of immortal food with traces of Tao!


    "Ow!"


    The real blue moon howled. The Xueling ice rabbit, who was flying in the air, shook and fell uncontrollably.


    With a flash of golden light, the Ao moon golden wolf who rushed to the past opened his mouth and was about to bite the snow spirit ice rabbit.


    Xueling ice rabbit''s body turned over in the air, and with a kick of his legs, two storm like waves rushed to Aoyue golden wolf, and its body took the opportunity to fly out.


    "Ow!"


    The proud moon golden wolf howled and burst out air waves in his mouth. At the same time, there was a flash of blue light in his eyes. The snow spirit ice rabbit, who was still flying upside down, immediately closed his eyes and fell to the ground.


    The Ao Yue golden wolf who rushed to the front opened his mouth and bit again, but it was not really fainted at all. The Xueling ice rabbit jumped up fiercely, and the back wings shouted to its head.


    Aoyue golden wolf''s head dodged the wings, and he bit the wings of Xueling ice rabbit as soon as he shook his neck.


    The snow spirit ice rabbit screamed, but she didn''t leave a chance to respond at all. Ao Yue golden wolf threw his head hard and hit it on the ground.


    Xueling ice rabbit''s mouth was bleeding. One claw of Aoyue golden wolf also stepped on her. With a flash of blue light in his eyes, he had to struggle, so he was weak.


    "Disobedience?"


    Aoyue golden wolf bowed his head, and Sen Bai''s teeth seemed to bite Xueling ice rabbit''s neck at any time.


    "I lost!"


    At this point, no matter how stubborn it was, it didn''t help, but the fog fairy didn''t say she was convinced, just admit defeat.


    With a flash of demon light, Aoyue golden wolf and Xueling ice rabbit recovered the appearance of blue moon and fog fairy.


    Compared with the grace before the war, the blue moon and the fog fairy are all hurt. However, the blue moon only has dried blood on the corner of her mouth, while the mist fairy still has blood on the corner of her mouth, and the clothes on one arm have been soaked with blood! The battle between noumenon and noumenon seems to have no earth shaking scene, but in essence, each blow of both sides has a very strong destructive power.


    "Hum!"


    The blue moon looked at the fog fairy with a sneer and turned to walk outside the fighting field.


    "The second senior brother is mighty!"


    The cheering of Xiong San outside the court set off the ugly faces of the disciples of Wa Huang.


    "It''s really joyful. I''ll see if you can call it out later!" Feiyu fairy sneered.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be very happy, because I''ve always been very happy!"


    It seems that in order to prove his happiness, Xiong San twisted at Feiyu fairy, but the dance was like a black bear.


    Feiyu fairy didn''t say anything anymore. She went straight to the Dharma arena.


    "Be careful!" the blue moon whispered to Xiong San.


    "Don''t worry, Second Senior brother!"


    Xiong San whispered back to LAN Yue and walked towards the arena.

 Chapter 814

    Feiyu fairy and Xiong San face each other in the arena. They both have smiles on their faces, but one''s smile is ridicule and contempt, and the other''s smile is obscene.


    The ice fairy outside the court bent her fingers and flicked, and the light ball representing the beginning time was suspended in the air.


    "Remember to laugh later!" said Feiyu fairy.


    "Don''t worry, brother three won''t let you down!" Xiong San smiled.


    Different from the previous battle between blue moon and fog fairy, when blue snow and fog fairy fought, neither of them made a deployment in advance, but now Xiong San painted a fairy array on the ground.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at Xiong San who outlined the immortal array, Feiyu fairy shook her head and smiled. One needs pre War deployment and the other does not need pre War deployment. The difference between high and low is revealed again at this moment.


    Xiong San doesn''t care about Feiyu fairy''s ridicule. After the fairy array is painted, he sits in it and hooks his fingers at the frost fairy. It looks very frivolous.


    The light ball in the air was dim. At the first time when the competition could begin, Xiong San made a decision towards the immortal array. A pink light curtain suddenly appeared on the immortal array to cover him.


    Like fog fairy, Feiyu fairy is good at magic attack. She danced in situ without approaching Xiong San.


    The clothes are flying and the dance steps are light. With the graceful dance of Feiyu fairy, the whole battle field is shaking. Many ghost animals appear out of thin air. They continue to collide with Xiong San''s Pink mask!


    The loud noise continued, but the mist fairy''s eyebrows also frowned. The protective power of the light mask protecting Xiong San exceeded her imagination. She thought that with her "way of lark", a wave of attack from hundreds of spirits was enough to make Xiong San''s skin endless! But who ever thought that a wave of attacks from hundreds of spirits did not even break the shield protecting Xiong San? This is an unimaginable thing!


    The destructive power of the "way of the lark" will not be too easy even if it is as strong as the blue moon, but this cultivation is only Xiong San in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, but he can be safe. What kind of immortal array is the immortal array he arranged in advance? "


    The Feiyu fairy who secretly paid in her heart didn''t attack again immediately. She explored the shield of Xiong San with her mind.


    "Sister Feiyu, why do you despise the enemy so much? This is a taboo under normal circumstances!" Xiong San in the shield joked.


    "It''s a pity that this is not normal! You can''t come out. What if I explore your shield?" said Feiyu fairy.


    Under normal circumstances, unless the "separation of mind and spirit" has reached a certain level, it is really a taboo to separate mind and mind to explore in battle! After all, such things as exploring immortal array or shield need a more attentive state, so it is inevitable to take care of one thing and lose the other. But as Feiyu fairy said, Xiong San stays in the shield and doesn''t come out. Under normal circumstances, no matter what he does, Feiyu fairy also has time to deal with it.


    "Sister Feiyu, you shouldn''t have done this. You will regret it!"


    Xiong San''s obscene smile turned into contempt, but her words Feiyu fairy couldn''t hear! At this moment, Feiyu fairy''s eyes become dazed. What she sees in her eyes is no longer Xiong San. It is a comprehensive and dense pattern. These patterns are similar to the array patterns of fairy array. They belong to the unique formation track of the shield, which contains all the secrets about the shield! However, Feiyu fairy''s mind is deeply trapped and can''t get rid of it.


    Just when Feiyu fairy was very anxious, the light in front of her was very dazzling, and returned to normal in an instant.


    "Shameless!"


    After her sight returned to normal, her anger rarely appeared on the face of Feiyu fairy. The picture she saw was a bathroom. There was a big bath on the ground. The water was clear and bright. Xiong San, who was naked, was lying in it and smiling at her. It was called an obscene!


    "Sister Feiyu, you make the third brother wait!"


    As the battle was about to begin, Xiong San hooked his finger at Feiyu fairy again.


    Looking at Xiong San''s fingers again, Feiyu fairy was shocked and the whole person was completely confused! She forgot who she was and why she was here. She only knew that she wanted to go to the man in the bath. He exuded a special attraction. It came from nature. It made people''s heart beat and was hard to refuse.


    At the same time, the ice fairy and the fog fairy all frowned.


    "No, younger martial sister should have caught the way of Xiong San!"


    Fog fairy sends a message to ice fairy. The picture they see in their eyes is fundamentally different from that seen by Feiyu fairy!


    In the real world, bear three pointed to Feiyu fairy. The light ball in the air represents that the battle can begin is dim, and then there is no more! Bear''s three body watch didn''t have any more pink shields, and Feiyu fairy didn''t start her "way of lark". They just looked at each other from a distance and didn''t do anything.


    The strangeness of the scene made the fog fairy understand that the bear three should have launched a similar attack on Feiyu fairy, but Feiyu fairy''s expression has not been abnormal, which made her not too worried. After all, even if Feiyu fairy is trapped in the dreamland, she is sure to get out of it soon! It is almost impossible for a great Luo Jinxian to completely trap a quasi saint in the early stage.


    But now, Feiyu fairy''s face has an abnormal blush, and even her breathing has become a little short. If she hadn''t been lost in the illusion, she couldn''t have such an abnormal reaction.


    "There''s no need to go on!"


    The ice fairy''s face was so cold that she looked at the blue moon.


    "Hmm? What''s the situation? Why doesn''t the fairy say it doesn''t have to go on? The victory or defeat is not divided, and your younger martial sister is not injured. Isn''t it against the rules of forced settlement and competition?"


    The blue moon board had a face, but in fact his heart was already smiling. Although he didn''t understand what was going on, it was not difficult to guess one or two from the blush on Feiyu fairy''s face and the way Xiong San repaired.


    The blue moon pretended to be confused, which made the corners of the ice fairy''s mouth tremble. She stared at the blue moon and said, "I''m not asking for your opinion, I''m just telling you my decision!"


    "OK! Anyway, this is sheji palace. I can''t help it if you end the competition against the rules! But the fairy should know who wins or loses this competition?" Lan Yue said with a smile.


    "It''s disgraceful to win by despicable means, even if you win!"


    With the voice of the ice fairy, a melodious bell sounded in the arena. It was the spirit of sheji palace who ended the duel with gentle means.


    "Hey!"


    Bear three sighed, and the first one to wake up stood up.


    "I knew someone would force us to stop our competition. It''s too much!" Xiong San shook his head.


    "Hateful!" the fog fairy gnawed her teeth and said, looking at the regretful look on bear three''s face.


    "Hey, hey."


    Xiong San also ignored the fog fairy. After glancing at the Fei Yu fairy who had not sobered up, he hurried to the outside of the fight. Just now he took advantage of Feiyu fairy in the dreamland. Now Feiyu fairy is about to wake up. It''s no good to be too close to her.


    As soon as Xiong San left the arena, Feiyu fairy woke up, but to Xiong San''s surprise, Feiyu fairy was not unusually angry. On the contrary, her eyes were a little complicated.


    "What did you do to her just now?"


    Blue moon looked at Feiyu fairy, and then curiously sent a message to Xiong San.


    "I haven''t done anything. The competition needs to end before I get to the point! Senior brother, that Feiyu fairy is really the best. I really hope to have a good competition with her!" Xiong San replied.


    "Maybe you have a chance in the future!"


    Blue moon looked at Feiyu fairy''s expression and said something meaningful. Then he patted Xiong''s three shoulders: "anyway, your boy did a good job this time!"


    The intimate action of patting the shoulder instantly made Xiong San''s eyes red. He was out of control and said, "senior brother, you finally appreciate me!"


    Xiong San''s reaction made LAN Yue quite speechless. The fog Fairy on one side bit her silver teeth because of what he said out of control. Today, their sheji palace really lost face. If she lost in LAN Yue''s hand, it wouldn''t be a big loss, but Feiyu fairy lost in Xiong San''s hand, which really threw face away for thirty-three days!


    "Now that the duel is over, if there is nothing special, our martial brother will say goodbye to some fairies!"


    The original goal has been achieved, and the blue moon will stop at once.


    "See off!"


    Now that she has lost, the ice fairy recovers quickly. She asks the fairy to send blue moon and Xiong San away.


    "Younger martial sister, you''ve lost all the face of sheji palace! What happened just now?"


    After the blue moon and bear walked three times, the fog fairy hated iron and steel and looked at the Feiyu fairy who still didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Feiyu fairy was surprised and blushed again. She didn''t know what to say. She immediately lowered her head.


    "This time it''s also Feiyu''s life. There''s a fate between her and that man!"


    The ice fairy sent a message to the fog fairy.


    "Elder martial sister, have you just figured it out?" the mist fairy asked.


    "Yes." the ice fairy sighed helplessly.


    Opening the sixth consciousness can predict danger to a certain extent. When the cultivation reaches the quasi holy state, the originally opened sixth consciousness will follow the improvement of cultivation and be greatly enhanced, so that the things that can be predicted are no longer only related to itself! At this time, the practitioners of immortality have produced the magic power of deduction in the sixth knowledge. They can deduce some things that have not yet happened to a certain extent, so as to seek good luck and avoid evil. However, there is no absolute thing. Some immortals with abnormal sixth sense may produce the magic power of deduction before reaching the quasi holy state. Even if some immortals reach the quasi holy state, they also have the ability to deduce future things, but this ability is very limited, which is much lower than that of immortals in the same environment. This is not an uncommon thing.


    For example, the three Fairies in the blue moon and the state palace actually have the ability to deduce future things, but the scope of deduction is different. However, the influence of chaos robbery on the whole flood and famine appears in many aspects, one of which is the deduction ability of immortals! Let alone quasi saints, even those who used to be almost omniscient saints, their ability in this regard has declined very seriously after the beginning of chaos robbery! Otherwise, the immortal immortal will not fall in this chaotic robbery.


    If ice fairy could push the fate of Feiyu fairy in advance, she would let Feiyu fairy avoid this evil fate. However, since it was too late, she didn''t say much when asked by fog fairy.


    "What''s the matter between you and Lord tie Xian''s robbing disciples?" the cold ice fairy looked at Xiao Qi.


    For some things, the ice fairy really didn''t know in advance.


    "Elder martial sister Hui, this is the case..."


    Xiao Qi told Han Bing fairy what happened.


    After listening to what Xiao Qi said, the cold ice fairy said, "I shouldn''t say more about the struggle between your robbing disciples, but as a senior sister, I still want to advise you that your cultivation is less than a quasi saint! If you want to spend more time on intrigue, it''s better to spend more time to improve your strength. It''s yours, it''s yours, and it''s no use if it''s not your struggle."


    "What elder martial sister taught me is that younger martial brother wrote it down!"


    Having said that, Xiao Qi still had disdain in his eyes.


    "Two senior brothers!"


    Looking at the flying blue moon and bear three, Gu Zheng welcomed them.


    Watching the battle from the perspective of blue moon, Gu Zheng''s heart is still moving. Whether Xiong San is looked down upon or blue moon is injured, he also has an impulse of boiling blood.


    "Little younger martial brother, elder martial brothers are angry with you!" Lan Yue smiled.


    "Thank you, two senior brothers!" Gu Zheng hugged them.


    "How? Do you feel relieved? Two disciples of Lord wa Huang were cleaned up by the second senior brother and me!" Xiong San patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder.


    "Jieqi, I just don''t know what happened between the third senior brother and Feiyu fairy, which makes people feel that there is a flaw in the United States!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Junior brother, it''s not easy to listen? I''ll tell you later!"


    Xiong San smiled proudly, and then looked at the blue moon: "senior brother, shall we go to the Baihua room today? I want to relax!"


    If Xiong San told LAN Yue like this before, nine times out of ten it would be a shock to meet him! But today is different. Lanyue feels that the younger martial brother, who has always been invisible to him, may not be a mass of mud that can''t help up the wall.


    "Go, flower room!" blue moon smiled.


    "Great!" the excited bear three cheered.


    "The two elder martial brothers help the younger martial brother vent their anger this time. The consumption in the Baihua room should be invited by the younger martial brother!" Gu Zheng hurriedly said.


    "Little younger martial brother, it''s just a little fairy coin. It''s better if the elder martial brother still pays the bill!"


    The blue moon gave a sound and then said, "among our martial brothers, your cooking is the best. If you really want to invite, just wait until you go back and cook some dishes and let our martial brothers have a good drink!"


    "OK! I haven''t tasted the delicious cooking, younger martial brother!" Xiong San said.


    "Don''t worry, senior brother. You must be full when you go back!" Gu Zheng laughed.


    The three martial brothers flew to Xianyin Pavilion and ordered dishes and wine after arriving at the Baihua room. But this time, Gu Zheng didn''t point Xianji any more. It was enough for him to have experienced some things once.


    During the dinner, Xiong San told Gu Zheng and LAN Yue what he had done with Feiyu fairy in the dreamland. LAN Yue and Gu Zheng joked about Xiong San one after another, saying that he had no white whoring from south to North and from white to black!


    The next morning, Gu Zheng told LAN Yue and Xiong San that he didn''t want to visit now. He wanted to go back to Xianying.


    There are two reasons why Gu Zheng wants to go back to Xianying. One is to cook delicious food for Xiong San and LAN Yue. The other is that after coming out for a few days, he also misses his agreement with Bai Fengtou.


    However, LAN Yue told Gu Zheng about one thing, which made him postpone his plan to return to Xianying again, because tomorrow the ten-year "Dongtian market" in Dongtian district will begin.


    Gu Zheng also visited the market in the famine. This is a place for resource trading, but unlike auction, the resource trading here is that the buyer directly faces the seller.


    There are many markets in Dongtian district. Among them, the once-in-a-decade, seven-day "Dongtian market" is the most lively. Some people even enter the heaven ahead of time from the flood and famine for the once-in-a-decade market. Therefore, there is a great chance of meeting good things in the "Dongtian market".


    Since the "Dongtian market" still has one day to start, at Xiong San''s strong request, the three martial brothers spent another day in Xianyin Pavilion.


    The seller had already entered the "Dongtian market" in advance. When the three of Gu Zheng arrived outside the "Dongtian market", there were already a large number of people waiting for the opening of the market.


    With a roar, the immortal light ball exploded in the air like fireworks, and the barrier that had blocked the entrance to the "Dongtian market" disappeared. Practitioners like Gu Zheng, who had paid the entry fee in advance, immediately poured into the "Dongtian market".


    The "Dongtian bazaar" has a large area, crisscrossed by several streets. There are stalls on both sides of each street, one after another.


    Unlike the noise of the mortal market, the stall owners here simply don''t attract guests. What resources are displayed in the open. If someone likes it, they will come to ask.


    According to the previous agreement, the three brothers visited the market separately, and then met at the agreed time and place, so they separated as soon as they entered the market.


    Gu Zheng went to the first stall. He saw more than 20 resources on the stall, which were divided into pill, immortal ware and food materials.


    There are five food materials in total, all of which are of high grade, and two of them are relatively rare among high food materials.


    Although a high-quality food ingredient is almost a blue cents coin, it only refers to the most common kind of high-quality food ingredients. For example, the two rare high-quality food ingredients in front of Gu Zheng are worth more than seven blue cents. As for the remaining pills and immortals, the total value is to get rid of these ingredients for a few blocks! After all, this is the once-in-a-decade "Dongtian market". If the value of the resources sold here is not high, the money earned is not enough to rent a stall in the market.


    Gu Zheng wanted these two rare high-level ingredients, but too many immortals came to the market. There were no less than ten immortals in front of the first stall! Three of them are also interested in the ingredients that Gu Zheng likes. They have also asked the stall owner.

 Chapter 815

    "There are 14 blue immortal coins for flowers in the sky and 17 blue immortal coins for magic Bodhi."


    Facing the guest''s inquiry, the stall owner said the price of the two most precious ingredients.


    Tianyu flowers and magic Bodhi are not only food materials, but also medicinal materials that can refine some special pills, which is why many people pay attention to them.


    "OK, there are 31 blue cents in total. These two resources are mine."


    The first guest in front of the stall handed the fairy coin to the stall owner, but the stall owner didn''t pick it up.


    "Sorry, Taoist friend, the things in my stall are not first come, first served. It''s the highest price!" the stall owner said slowly.


    The first guest bit his teeth, then looked around and said, "the flower of heaven has 15 blue immortal coins, and the magic Bodhi has 19 blue immortal coins. If there is one higher than this price, you can take these two resources!"


    The first guest added one and two blue immortal coins to the flower of heaven and the magic Bodhi respectively, which attracted many sighs around. Although things are good, they also have their corresponding value. For example, the flower of heaven and the magic Bodhi, the stall owner''s original price is not low. Now the first guest has increased the price, and most people can only give up.


    "Two pieces of resources are packed, 35 blue cents." a monk in blue said.


    "Taoist friend, only add a blue cents?" the first guest frowned.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Taoist friend. I don''t want to pick a thing to give you an extra blue immortal coin, but these two things are already not cheap. If you want to take back the previous one, you can only add one blue immortal coin." the blue immortal said seriously.


    "If you don''t add it, you won''t add it. You have more blue cents than me. I don''t want these two resources. The market is very large and there are three days. Maybe there is a cheaper one!"


    The first one to come was free and easy. He shrugged and left directly.


    "It''s better to find other goals. Although these two resources are good, they can''t afford it!"


    I don''t know who said that. More than a dozen people around the booth walked away in an instant, so that there were less than five left.


    "Who else is interested in these two resources? Let''s make a price!"


    The blue clothes immortal looked at the five people who remained in front of the booth.


    "Package two resources and add two blue cents!"


    Gu Zheng made an offer, and the blue clothes immortal who seemed to be determined to get turned around and left. As for the other people, the resources they were interested in were not these two ingredients, so Gu Zheng bought two scarce high-quality ingredients at the price of 37 blue immortal coins.


    Gu Zheng was not interested in other things in the stall. After giving money to get the goods, he went straight ahead.


    When there was no quotation before, Gu Zheng had explored with his mind. There were no resources that could impress him at the nearby stalls for a distance. Now, naturally, there is no need to stop at each stall.


    Everyone seems to be busy, and so does Gu Zheng. He doesn''t stop at all unless he comes across resources of interest, such as ordinary high-quality ingredients. After all, there are a lot of these things in the "Dongtian market".


    After staying at more than a dozen stalls, several relatively rare high-quality ingredients were added to the ancient wasteland.


    "Younger martial brother, how much have you gained?"


    Although it was not the appointed time, Gu Zheng met Xiong San who was walking along another route at a crossroads of the market.


    "I''ve harvested some high-level ingredients. What about you, senior brother?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Hey, hey, I also bought some ingredients, and I''ll give them to you when we meet later! Some of them are gifts from senior brothers, and some of them are the kind I''m interested in but haven''t eaten before. When I need to be a guest at the second senior brother, please cook for me." Xiong San said.


    "Thank you, senior brother. When we get back, I''ll cook delicious food for you, and I''ll cook food for you!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "It''s a good feeling. I haven''t taken food repair for more than ten years since Shifu was busy maintaining the operation of the heaven. The second senior brother is the same!" Xiong San missed.


    "By the way, elder martial brother, don''t always pay attention to the ingredients. Younger martial brother, I don''t lack ordinary advanced ingredients here. Please look at the things you need!"


    Gu Zheng took out a brocade box while talking: "there are 100 blue cents in it. It''s a gift from the younger martial brother to the elder martial brother. You must take it!"


    Xiong San is no better than LAN Yue. Gu Zheng knows that he is "in short supply.".


    Xiong San didn''t accept Gu Zheng''s brocade box, and his face immediately became serious: "I can''t take anything I say! I''m your elder martial brother. Elder martial brother has no reason to accept these things!"


    Looking at Xiong Sany''s serious face, Gu Zheng is helpless. His feelings are in the heart of senior brother three. Whether he asks the master to send him off or rubs his face for blue moon''s relief, it belongs to the normal category, but his little junior brother''s relief is absolutely unacceptable.


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s face, Xiong San said with a smile: "don''t worry, younger martial brother. I also prepared some fairy coins for the ''Dongtian market''. After all, elder martial brother, I also need to practice. I''ll do it when I meet the right thing!"


    Xiong San mysteriously took out a thing: "look, this is what senior brother just bought. He only spent 15 blue cents. It''s really a big leak. It''s almost priceless to me!"


    What Xiong San took out was a naked female clay figurine. There was no trace of man-made shape on it. It seemed to be a natural thing.


    "For you, there are traces of Tao in the ingredients of xianpin, but for your third senior brother, there are traces of Tao on this clay figurine! I hope I can gain a lot when I understand it well. I''ll invite junior brother to watch the war!" Xiong San said seriously.


    "Senior brother, it''s not necessary to watch the war. Let''s hurry up and go shopping!"


    When Xiong Sanyi mentioned watching the war, Gu Zheng was afraid to avoid it. When he spent a lot of time in the Baihua room, Xiong Sanyi learned that Gu Zheng lacked experience, so he had to shout to teach Gu Zheng two skills, and invited Gu Zheng to watch the war with great enthusiasm. Gu Zheng was not embarrassed.


    "OK, let''s go shopping!"


    Gu Zheng''s embarrassment made Xiong San laugh.


    After he separated from Xiong San, Gu Zheng rarely stopped for some ordinary high-quality ingredients before he went far. The reason is that the stall owner has 100 high-quality ingredients, which are packaged at an appropriate price and can be exchanged by barter.


    More than 100 high-quality ingredients are also worth fighting for once, but Gu Zheng is not the only one who likes these high-quality ingredients, but also two other immortal chefs.


    After some competition, Gu Zheng gave up more than 100 high-quality ingredients, because there were some things for cooking Yaxin food, and the other two immortal chefs competed fiercely! And Yaxin food repair is no longer of much use to today''s ancient dispute. Instead of spending a lot of money on these ingredients, it''s better to go and see others.


    Just as Gu Zheng was about to leave, a stall owner nearby said to Gu Zheng, "Taoist friends, please stay. I have a food here. I don''t know if Taoist friends are interested!"


    "What ingredients?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I didn''t intend to sell it. It has other uses for me, but I''m really annoyed that I haven''t opened the ''Dongtian market'' this time."


    The stall owner opened a jade box and saw a tooth white, like a tree root, with very mysterious lines and shimmering lights.


    "The root of fairy food material earth mother!"


    Gu Zheng was so happy that he finally met a food material that really moved him when he visited the market.


    The stall owner didn''t use voice transmission to solicit Gu Zheng''s business, so the two immortal kitchens who competed with Gu Zheng for advanced ingredients naturally saw what happened here. Now, seeing that what the stall owner took out was immortal food materials, they immediately came to the stall.


    "Taoist friend, how do you sell this immortal food?"


    Asked the white haired chef who had won the batch of advanced ingredients before.


    "Fifty blue cents can be exchanged!"


    The stall owner gave the price, and Gu Zheng all frowned slightly.


    The price of xianpin food depends on the number of traces of Tao contained in it. Just like the colorful venison of xianpin food photographed by Gu Zheng in Luxia Town, the price spent at that time was almost 35 blue cents! The trace content of colorful venison is also relatively small in xianpin ingredients. In front of the root of the earth mother, the trace of Tao is indeed more than colorful venison, but not much. The normal price of about 43 blue cents is the highest, and the 50 blue cents demanded by the stall owner is not expensive!


    "Yes, fifty blue cents!"


    The black haired immortal chef who didn''t win the batch of high food materials before spoke. Although he also knew that the main stalls were more expensive, who let xianpin food materials, in a sense, its value was not easy to measure with xiancoin! What if you realize the Tao?


    "Fifty two blue cents!"


    The white haired kitchen, which has won a batch of advanced ingredients, still has a strong attitude towards the root of the earth mother.


    "What about you, Taoist friend? Don''t you bid?" the stall owner smiled and looked at Gu Zheng.


    "You can ignore this Taoist friend. I''m in a hurry. Hurry up!" the white haired chef looked at the stall owner unhappily.


    "Didn''t I compete with you for those high-quality ingredients before, so you think I''m no threat to you?" Gu Zheng looked at the rich white haired fairy chef with a smile.


    "Yes, that''s what I think!"


    The white haired immortal kitchen made a sound and looked at Gu Zheng with disdain: "Taoist friends may not know me yet? I''m the immortal kitchen in the star building. Do you think you can take away what the immortal kitchen in the Star Building values?"


    Picking Star building is the largest fairy kitchen in Dongtian district. No wonder the white haired fairy kitchen has such a foundation.


    "And you, the immortal kitchen in Xitian District, came to our ''Dongtian market'' to buy things. Do you think I will give you this immortal product resource?" the white haired immortal kitchen disdained to the black haired immortal kitchen again.


    "The star picking building has a lot of details, but our Foguang Pavilion is not bad? I didn''t bid too much for those high-quality ingredients before because I don''t think much of them! But if you still want to win this fairy resource, it really depends on whether you are willing to give up the flower fairy money!" the black haired fairy kitchen also disdains it.


    Although the immortal kitchen sect formed an alliance in the famine, even in the heaven, the situation of the alliance still exists, but there is competition and intrigue within the alliance, which is normal.


    "OK, if you disagree, just bid!" the white haired chef shrugged.


    "Fifty five blue cents!"


    The black haired immortal kitchen is also a must, and directly added three blue immortal coins.


    "Well, the immortal chefs are generous! Now it''s 55 blue immortal coins. Do you want to add it, Taoist friend?"


    The stall owner looked at Gu Zheng again, but Gu Zheng smiled with deep meaning and didn''t say anything.


    "You don''t raise the price and don''t leave, just to see the excitement?"


    The white haired immortal chef frowned. Gu Zheng''s meaningful smile made him feel that Gu Zheng was watching their performance.


    "You don''t care what I do, you just increase the price!" Gu Zhengbai said.


    "Well, I''ll see what you play!"


    The white haired immortal kitchen smiled at Gu, and then added: "fifty seven blue immortal coins!"


    "Why didn''t you move?" the instrument spirit hurried.


    "Wait and see, don''t worry!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "The white haired immortal chef is arrogant! What if he is the immortal chef in the star building? Kill him directly with 80 blue immortal coins. Anyway, you are not the master of bad immortal coins. I don''t believe he has the courage to surpass 80 blue immortal coins!" Qi Ling raised his eyebrows slightly and looked like a rich man.


    "I think it will be fun, and I also feel that this fairy food material will belong to me without spending a lot of blue cents!" Gu Zheng smiled cunningly.


    "Oh? Why do you say that?" the instrument Spirit said strangely.


    "Didn''t I take out the" Xuantian stone "to barter with the stall owner when competing for high-quality ingredients at the last stall? Now the stall owner''s eyes are straight when he sees me take out the Xuantian stone! Then he solicits business to me, and he reveals it unintentionally. He didn''t want to sell the root of the earth mother, which can also show that what he really wants is not Immortal coin, but something useful to him! Just now I didn''t participate in the bidding of the root of the earth mother, he asked me twice, and his eyes still stayed on me, obviously worried that I would leave! "Gu Zheng smiled.


    "This is just your analysis! Although the Xuantian stone is rare, it is only the best resource, that is, it is equivalent to the value of high food materials. The root of his mother earth is immortal food materials, and now the price has exceeded 60 blue immortal coins! Even if he wants your Xuantian stone, you still need to add immortal coins at that time!" Qi Lingdao.


    "I feel that I can exchange the Xuantian stone for his mother earth''s root without adding cents! No matter how much others increase the price, he just wants to maximize the interests on my side. However, he is doomed not to maximize the interests here! If he just communicates with me at the beginning, I don''t care about this cents, but since he wants to make more money, he attracts others If the two immortal chefs come here, he won''t make much money! "


    Gu Zheng''s voice gave a pause and then said, "this is not just looking at the problem from some clues, nor is it just a feeling of overconfidence! When the cultivation was promoted to the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, some feelings have also changed, which is different from before!"


    After Gu Zheng said this, the instrument Spirit said, "do you feel that way? Let''s try and know. You go now and see if the stall owner will keep you!"

 Chapter 816

    Gu Zhengchong''s spirit smiled, turned and left.


    As soon as Gu Zheng left, the stall owner immediately said, "Taoist friend, do you want to give up this rare immortal food material?"


    "Yes! They have fried this fairy food to 76 blue cents. I don''t have so many cents, so I have to give up." Gu Zheng said.


    "You know!"


    The white haired chef who offered 76 blue cents laughed.


    "I didn''t want to pay more attention to you, but you always have a very unpleasant expression. Do you really think this immortal food material is in your bag?" Gu Zhengwang looked at the white haired immortal kitchen.


    "Yes, I think it is in my bag. At least now I bid 76 blue cents, and no one can surpass!"


    "Eighty blue cents!"


    It was against the white haired immortal kitchen. The black haired immortal kitchen immediately made an offer and ruthlessly added four blue cents at a time.


    "OK, you!"


    The white haired kitchen looked at the black haired kitchen, bit his teeth, and then offered: "82 blue cents!"


    So far, the root of a fairy food ingredient was fried to 82 blue cents by two fairy chefs! Even for ordinary immortal kitchens, the root of earth mother can also be used in the cooking of food repair, but as long as no one can understand from it, then this is a blood loss business! After all, regardless of the trace of Tao, the efficacy that a fairy resource can bring to a food cultivation will not be much more than that of a rare high-quality food material.


    "Eighty two blue cents seem like a lot!" Gu Zheng smiled contemptuously.


    "It''s really a lot. Why don''t you give more than it?" the white haired fairy chef said coldly.


    Gu Zheng didn''t quarrel with the white haired immortal kitchen again. He looked at the stall owner and said, "since the stall owner can exchange things, I''ll exchange things with the stall owner! However, my thing is only the root of one-to-one land exchange mother, and I won''t add another immortal coin!"


    Gu Zheng''s words made the stall owner''s eyebrows jump, and he had a bad hunch.


    "You''d better show me what it is!" said the stall owner.


    A diamond shaped polyhedral spar appeared in the hands of Gu Zheng. With high transparency, it emits a soft sky blue light.


    "What treasure did I think I took out? It turned out to be the Xuantian stone! A Xuantian stone of the best resource, do you want to exchange for the root of the earth mother whose value has reached 82 blue immortal coins? You are really crazy!" the white haired immortal chef laughed.


    "The stone of Xuantian is really only the best resource, but do you have it?"


    Gu Zheng''s words made the white haired fairy kitchen seem to choke, and the laughter stopped suddenly.


    Xuantian stone is really only the best resource, but it is very rare. There is no such thing in the white haired immortal kitchen.


    "Wishful thinking..."


    The white haired chef wanted to say something, but he suddenly found the stall owner''s face and became a little hesitant.


    "Stall owner, you can''t really exchange the root of the earth mother for a Xuantian stone?" the white haired immortal kitchen glared.


    "Which one of you has the stone of Xuantian?"


    The stall owner glanced at the white haired fairy kitchen and the black haired fairy kitchen, and both shook their heads.


    With a hard bite, the stall owner looked at Gu Zheng. It seemed that he wanted to follow what he said, which made the white haired immortal kitchen very unwilling.


    "Although the Xuantian stone is rare, there are so many resource pavilions in the heaven, can''t you find it? Really, you can''t go to the news pavilion to release the purchase information! A piece of earth mother''s root is replaced by a piece of Xuantian stone, which is a big loss!" said the white haired immortal chef.


    "Do you think I didn''t go to the resource Pavilion in the heaven? But there was no Xuantian stone for sale. What can I do? If I didn''t use Xuantian stone urgently, you think I don''t know the value of the root of earth mother?" the stall owner didn''t have a good way.


    So far, the stall owner has a feeling that he has broken a good hand! It''s obvious that Fang Ming is fighting for one-on-one exchange, just to embarrass the white haired immortal kitchen! If he didn''t want to make more money and deliberately recruit white haired immortal kitchen and black haired immortal kitchen, this might be another situation!


    "It seems that 82 blue cents are still a little less!" Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The white haired immortal chef clenched his teeth. He ignored the ancient dispute, but looked at the stall owner and said, "wait a minute. I''ll ask someone now. Maybe my Taoist friends may not have Xuantian stone!"


    "Stall owner, don''t miss the opportunity! If you promise to let him ask, I''ll leave now. Anyway, the Xuantian stone is still useful to me!" Gu Zheng said coldly.


    "Taoist friends, I was wrong before! Can''t you really add some cents? Although I urgently need the Xuantian stone, your one-to-one exchange really makes me lose my blood! I haven''t opened today. The booth of the ''Dongtian market'' is expensive. These Taoist friends know the Tao. I hope Taoist friends can relax!"


    Gu Zheng is not the kind of person with a very cruel heart. He really just wants to fight for breath. Since the stall owner apologized and the white haired immortal kitchen was angry with him, he doesn''t care about giving more cents.


    "That''s what the stall owner said. If I don''t add it at all, I''ll add five blue cents!"


    "Good, Taoist friends, benevolence and righteousness!"


    Gu Zheng''s words brightened the stall owner''s eyes. Whether he was sincere or perfunctory, he seemed very happy anyway. No one would dislike the more fairy coins.


    "Hey!"


    As soon as the black haired immortal kitchen saw that it was completely hopeless, he left with a sigh.


    "Boy, which immortal kitchen sect are you from?" the white haired immortal kitchen gritted his teeth and looked at Gu Zheng.


    "Who told you that only people from the immortal kitchen sect are interested in immortal food ingredients?"


    The root of the earth mother had been obtained. Gu Zheng was too lazy to say anything to the white haired fairy kitchen. He left after leaving a word.


    "This goods looks very unconvinced. He''s right behind you. It''s estimated that when you see what to do again, he''ll probably make trouble!" the tool spirit hates.


    "So he''s in love with me?" Gu Zheng asked with a smile.


    "It seems so!" said the spirit.


    "He''s really free. Just Mao if you want!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t care and still walked towards the next target booth.


    Several immortals were talking about the price of more than a dozen high-quality ingredients. Originally, Gu Zheng was not very interested in these more than a dozen high-quality ingredients, but since the white haired immortal kitchen was still following, he made an offer.


    "Thirteen pieces of high-quality food are packed and twenty-one blue cents!" Gu Zheng said to the stall owner.


    "Yes, if no one comes out higher, these 13 advanced ingredients are yours." the stall owner smiled.


    "Twenty three blue cents, thirteen high-grade ingredients!"


    The white haired immortal kitchen really competed with Gu. As soon as he arrived at the booth, he immediately made an offer.


    Gu Zheng looked back at the white haired fairy kitchen with a funny smile, and the white haired fairy Kitchen said with a grim smile: "boy, I see what resources you can buy today!"


    "The star picking building is really rich and powerful!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and opened his mouth to the stall owner again: "Thirteen high-quality ingredients and thirty blue cents!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng said this, he was booed all around. Not to mention 30 blue cents, even 23 were given more.


    "Thirty two blue cents, thirteen advanced ingredients!"


    Adding two blue cents at a time seems to be a common method used by white haired immortal chefs.


    "Bow to the rich and powerful!"


    Gu Zheng laughed, turned and left. Anyway, he didn''t have much heart for these advanced ingredients. He could pit some white haired immortal kitchens.


    Gu Zheng is happy, and the white haired immortal kitchen is more or less comfortable. Anyway, in his opinion, he has surpassed Gu Zheng in momentum. He doesn''t pay much attention to dozens of blue immortal coins.


    Gu Zheng went to the next target booth. There were a lot of people around the booth. The stall owner sold more than 100 pieces of resources, which is also the booth with the most goods he has seen so far.


    The overall value of more than 100 pieces of resources is not low. No matter what kind of resources they are, they are of high grade! For example, although there are only three food resources here, these three are relatively rare among advanced food materials and can arouse the interest of ancient people.


    When Gu Zheng arrived in front of the booth, the people around the booth were already three floors inside and three floors outside.


    Naturally, some people bid for the three high-quality ingredients that Gu Zheng likes, and the person with the strongest momentum is the black haired immortal kitchen who has participated in the bidding of the root of the earth mother before.


    The black haired immortal kitchen has no hostility to Gu Zheng. When he saw Gu Zheng coming, he nodded at him, but for the white haired immortal kitchen behind him, the black haired immortal kitchen frowned with disgust.


    "What a narrow road! You both want these three high-quality ingredients, don''t you? I''m sorry, they''re mine!"


    The white haired immortal kitchen smiled at Gu Zheng and the black haired immortal kitchen, and then offered to the stall owner: "three advanced ingredients, 60 blue immortal coins!"


    The price of 60 blue cents for three rare high-quality ingredients at the "Dongtian market" is not particularly outrageous. After all, Gu Zheng spent 37 blue cents on the first deal at the "Dongtian market".


    "You are really rich!"


    The black haired fairy chef scratched his head rather depressed. He felt a headache for the style of the white haired fairy chef.


    "Yes, I''m rich and powerful. What''s the matter?" the white haired immortal chef said happily.


    "Sixty five blue cents!"


    The black haired immortal kitchen was cruel and added five blue cents at a time.


    "Sixty seven blue cents!"


    The white haired fairy kitchen adds two more as usual.


    "You are cruel!"


    The black haired immortal chef gritted his teeth and left again.


    Like a winning rooster, the white haired immortal kitchen looked proudly at the dazed Gu Zheng: "what? Are you scared? This is only 67 blue immortal coins. Where was your arrogance before?"


    "Eighty blue cents!" Gu Zheng said casually.


    The white haired immortal kitchen was stunned. 67 blue immortal coins were much more than the normal price! He thought that guzheng would not increase the price, but who thought that guzheng not only increased the price, but also was obviously absent-minded when increasing the price.


    Thirteen blue cents are added at once. This business is bound to lose money. Even if these advanced ingredients are used to make food repair, it may not be able to return the cost. Under normal circumstances, the white haired immortal kitchen will certainly not increase the price! Although he is rich and powerful, he has his own standard for purchasing food materials. The food repair made with these materials can not make money, but he must not lose money, except xianpin food materials. Now he decided to make an exception, because Gu Zheng''s state is abnormal. This absent-minded state often lacks consideration!


    "Eighty five blue cents!"


    The white haired immortal kitchen changed its previous style of increasing the price of two pieces at a time and directly added five pieces.


    The revealed temperament is still so inevitable, but the white haired immortal chef has made up his mind. Even if Gu Zheng adds another blue immortal coin, he will resolutely stop adding it. In this way, he can revenge for being teased by him in front of the last stall.


    "Eighty five blue cents?"


    What the white haired immortal kitchen didn''t want to see happened, and the murmuring ancient dispute recovered from the absent-minded state.


    "Yes, eighty-five blue cents. You can add them if you have the ability! Look who will get these high-quality ingredients!" the white haired immortal chef bluntly said.


    "Sorry, I was a little irrational when I added 80 blue cents just now. Now I''ve sobered up. I can''t do such an irrational thing as raising the price again! I really want to thank you. You let me lose some cents less, good man!"


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s feeling of shaking his head, the white haired fairy kitchen is really angry, but he has increased the price. Since no one has increased the price, he can only buy three high-level ingredients at an extremely high price.


    "Taoist friend, wait a minute. Let me deal with these orders first!"


    The stall owner suddenly opened his mouth to Gu Zheng, which made the white haired immortal kitchen frown. He even doubted whether there was something fishy about several high-quality ingredients bought at a high price!


    "It doesn''t matter. The stall owner is busy first." Gu Zheng smiled.


    Everything on the stall is good. It is surrounded by people on three floors and three floors outside. Of course, the business is more than ingredients. For example, the bidding between Gu Zheng and the white haired fairy kitchen is only one of the four orders of the stall owner. However, different from ordinary people, it''s no problem for immortals to deal with several businesses at the same time. When Gu Zheng competed with the white haired immortal kitchen, other businesses continued.


    "Did you have something fishy with the stall owner just now, and then you came together to pit me?" the white haired immortal kitchen sent a message to Gu Zheng.


    "Why do you ask me? Do I know you well? If you want to ask, ask the stall owner!" Gu Zheng joked.


    There is nothing fishy between Gu Zheng and the stall owner. He was absent-minded and didn''t communicate with the stall owner, but he felt that something attracted him in the stall owner''s arms! When he had this feeling, the stall owner also had an induction and gave him an incredible look.


    It''s impolite to probe the things in the arms of others with your mind. Gu Zheng didn''t do it even if he was curious. If the stall owner hadn''t just taken the initiative to talk to him, he would have left.


    "In charge of the kitchen, what''s going on?"


    An old female voice suddenly came from outside the crowd. The white haired fairy kitchen with a depressed face immediately came to spirit.


    Gu Zheng looked back and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. He saw that the speaker was an old woman in white, with a young man beside her.


    "Lord Kong, long time no see!"


    "The landlord has come to visit the Dongtian market!"


    "Confucius, you''re all right!"


    The crowd separated automatically. Many people greeted the old woman in white. She was Kong Ling, the owner of the star picking building, and one of the famous super immortal kitchens in the world.


    "The landlord, that''s the boy, always has a hard time with me. He always increases the price of what I want. He robbed him of a fairy food material before."


    The white haired immortal kitchen, known as the kitchen manager, immediately counted the crimes of the ancient dispute to Kong zero.


    When Gu Zheng robbed the root of the earth mother before, Guan kitchen had found Kong Ling who was visiting the Dongtian market through his mind, and briefly talked about what happened here.


    After listening to the details of the white haired immortal kitchen, Kong Ling shook his head and said, "you are obsessed with cooking and rarely go out on weekdays. You want to go out for activities only when you are promoted to a super immortal kitchen this time. You are not good at human and worldly sophistication, and it is inevitable to be given and accepted!"


    Kong Ling''s seemingly casual words attracted boos all around. They didn''t expect that this popular guy was a super immortal kitchen! After all, the number of super immortal cooks is rarer than that of quasi saints.


    "Boy, who are you following?"


    Guan kitchen is the chef of Jiexing building. He is so angry that Kong zero can''t ignore it.


    "It doesn''t matter who I follow to buy resources?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Young people have a good temper!"


    Kong Ling shook his head and smiled. He didn''t pay attention to Gu Zheng. He didn''t say anything more. On the contrary, the young man beside her frowned and looked at Gu Zheng again.


    "It''s really a narrow road for friends!"


    Gu Zheng sneered in his heart. It was no one else who followed Kong zero. It was Xiao Qi, the disciple of Wa Huang.


    "Fighting is strictly forbidden in Dongtian market. No wonder he doesn''t follow his senior sisters and be a little milk dog!"


    Dare to calculate the ancient dispute, the instrument spirit can be said to hate Xiao Qi, and the ridicule is exposed in his words.


    "I''ll follow him when the opportunity is right!" Gu Zheng said coldly.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Although Kong zero didn''t argue with Gu any more, she didn''t take anyone away. She just stood there watching the resources sold on the stall and chatted with acquaintances from time to time.


    Kong Ling''s arrival was just a small episode. The stall owner did his business, and several orders were handled quickly. In just a few minutes, his busy life came to an end.


    Taking out a box from his arms, the stall owner looked at Gu Zheng and said, "keep Taoist friends waiting! Actually, I don''t know what''s in the box. This time, I brought it to Dongtian market to see if anyone knows what it is. Since Taoist friends can feel it, I hope Taoist friends can solve my doubts for me!"


    The stall owner opened the box and saw a dark fruit in it.


    The fruit is very strange. It looks real and illusory. It seems to be composed of a cloud of smoke, and it seems to really have fruit flesh. At first glance, it is an extraordinary thing.


    "This is..."


    There were curious voices around, but no one could tell what the black fruit in the box was.


    "I want this!"


    Guan kitchen is a little short of breath. He has opened the eye of the Tao. He can see that this unknown fruit can be listed in the level of Tiancai Dibao if measured according to the standard of food materials! However, it is different from ordinary fruits, some of which can make him feel unusual but unknown.


    The stall owner smiled at the white haired immortal kitchen and said, "Taoist friend, don''t worry. Since I''m asking this Taoist friend now, let him talk about what this thing is!"

 Chapter 817

    Gu Zheng didn''t know exactly what the stall owner took out, but he knew about it.


    However, knowing this kind of thing is about insight. Now with Xiao Qi around, it''s not a good thing to expose such insight.


    Moreover, people who are interested in this thing outside the circle are not only immortal cooks, but even ordinary immortal practitioners can feel that it contains rich and strange energy. The reason why Gu Zheng can feel it through the prohibition on the box is that Gu Zheng has cooked many ingredients outside the circle.


    Now, in the face of the stall owner''s inquiry, many people also pay attention to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak directly, but asked the stall owner: "if I can tell the origin of this thing, will the stall owner sell it to me?"


    "Taoist friend is the first person to feel this thing. For me, you have priority in buying this thing. For this unknown thing, although I also want to sell it at a good price, I want to know what it is! If Taoist friend can solve my doubts and give me a convincing explanation, I will sell it to Taoist friend at a lower price. However, after listening to Taoist friend''s solution After the release, I will ask other guests to see how they explain, and then I will decide who will sell this thing to you. "


    The stall owner''s voice reply was reasonable. After Gu Zheng heard it, the voice said: "this is something outside the circle, so few people know..."


    In the flood and famine, only a few people outside the so-called circle know. After all, in the eyes of ordinary immortals, the whole flood and famine is the universe, and the planets under it are innumerable. For example, the planets that can give birth to life and contain immortal elements, like Gu Zheng''s hometown, may not have one of hundreds of millions of planets, but they are just a grain of dust in the vast flood and famine.


    No one can tell how many planets there are under Honghuang, and how big the overall scope of Honghuang is, even quasi saints can''t touch the edge! The reason for this is not only that distance is a problem, but also the space turbulence and space storm that may occur at any time during space crossing. In some places, these things are powerful enough to easily erase quasi saints! Because of this, only the holy immortal has really been outside the circle! The saint fairy society will tell this part of things, so the people who know this part of things must also be related to the saint fairy.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know much about things outside the circle, but even so, some of the things he said still moved the stall owner.


    For some things, the stall owner also sent a voice to ask Gu Zheng, but most of them can''t be explained by Gu Zheng.


    "The stall owner has some original intention. I hope you don''t tell these things I told you in Dongtian market." Gu Zheng preached to the stall owner again.


    "Stall owner?"


    Seeing the stall owner in a daze, Gu Zheng heard again.


    "I was distracted by what Taoist friends said. I believe what Taoist friends said is true, but I also felt my smallness! Da Luo Jinxian''s later cultivation achievement is not low in the heaven, but if it is really outside the circle, will it be just a grain of dust?" the stall owner said with emotion.


    For the feeling of the stall owner, Gu Zheng just gave a bitter smile, and then asked, "is the stall owner satisfied with my explanation?"


    "I''m very satisfied, but I still have to ask other guests! If the explanation they give can''t satisfy me, or can''t explain at all, then I''ll sell it to Taoist friends." the stall owner said.


    "Stall owner, there''s something I want to say in advance. If someone says it''s something outside the circle, no matter what he says, I hope you don''t tell him the explanation I gave you."


    Gu Zheng feels that Kong Ling is communicating with Xiao Qi. As a disciple of the holy immortal, Xiao Qi may also know something about things outside the circle. Gu Zheng wants to kill him today, so he doesn''t want to scare the snake.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. Since you are inconvenient, I won''t tell anyone about your explanation at Dongtian market." the stall owner said.


    "OK, thank the stall owner," Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    After the voice communication with Gu Zheng, the stall owner said, "just now this Taoist friend gave me some explanations. I believe what he said, but what he said is not detailed enough. You can also explain to me if you know the origin of this thing! Although I also want to sell this thing for a good price, I will only sell it to those Taoist friends who can solve my doubts."


    The voice of the stall owner landed, and there was no chaotic communication in front of the stall. After all, the stall owner has said the rules for selling this thing, so if you want to buy this thing, your understanding of this thing is a secret! So even if someone explained to the stall owner, it would be the way of transmission. The other curious people can only look at this relatively quiet situation helplessly. Yes


    "Taoist friend''s explanation is not enough to convince me. You say this thing is the fruit of the dark sea, but I have also been to the dark sea. I have never heard of such a thing!"


    The stall owner shook his head at a rough looking immortal, and then looked at a thin faced immortal: "The explanation of Taoist friends is the truth. This thing contains rich mysterious energy, which can be seen by everyone! As for Taoist friends'' theory on how to absorb this energy, what I need is to solve my doubts, not the way to absorb energy, so the answer of Taoist friends can''t satisfy me."


    One after another, he denied that the two immortals had spoken to him, and the stall owner sent a message to Gu Zheng: "Taoist friend, the explanation given by the landlord of Jiexing building is more detailed than yours. It says that this thing is rare even outside the circle. Its name is'' black sky fog fruit ''. The place where this thing can be born is usually in the nest of exotic animals outside the circle, and its generation is also affected by the smell of exotic animals. I believe his explanation! If you follow the rules I said before, then Well, I should sell this thing to him, but I also told Daoyou before that you are the first person to feel this thing, and you have priority in buying this thing, so now I want to ask you, if I give you the opportunity to compete with him, are you willing? If Daoyou doesn''t want, I''ll sell this thing to the owner of Jiexing building. "


    "I will!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t hesitate to reply to the stall owner. He didn''t think the stall owner would tell him that he wanted to sell a good price through competition. He really thought the stall owner was more benevolent and righteous! Don''t say that the stall owner believed what the owner of Jiexing building said, even he believed it very much! Moreover, his belief was also based, because he had contacted the ingredients outside the circle, and some of them belonged to the circle The body parts of the exotic animals outside ziwai! In the special ingredients of "black sky fog fruit", he also saw the same substances as the ingredients of exotic animals, which shows that the landlord of Jiexing building said that the birth of this thing was affected by the smell of exotic animals is correct! And he has no doubt that if he doesn''t want this priority, the stall owner will sell "black sky fog fruit" to the landlord of Jiexing building cheaply.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s agreement, the stall owner looked at Kong zero and said, "Taoist friend''s explanation is very unique and convinced me, but the explanation is still not clear enough, so who owns this thing depends on the final price of you two! Of course, if Taoist friend doesn''t believe what I said, you can give up, then I''ll sell it to this Taoist friend cheaply."


    The stall owner''s fingers struggled with Gu, which made Kong Ling''s eyebrows wrinkle.


    "I don''t know what explanation this Taoist friend gave the stall owner, but he could make the stall owner believe it!" Kong zero asked the stall owner.


    "No matter what explanation he gave me, I can''t find a reason to refute, so he is qualified to compete! If you don''t want to compete, just say a happy word."


    It seems that she doesn''t like Kong zero''s way of speaking. The stall owner obviously has no patience with Gu Zheng.


    "All right!"


    Kong zero shrugged, as if he didn''t care about the stall owner''s attitude.


    "One more thing I need to ask. The stall owner said that our two explanations are qualified for competition, but if the stall owner said that others are also qualified for competition, will that person also participate in the competition?"


    Kong Ling is very cautious. If the stall owner does business like this, the pricing of "black sky fog fruit" in her mind will also be affected.


    "Among so many Taoist friends, only the explanation given by you two meets the standard in my heart, so I decided to sell this thing to you two!"


    The stall owner gave Kong zero an explanation, and then looked at the people around him: "all Taoist friends who are interested in this thing, I can only say sorry here! Moreover, my curiosity about this thing has ended. I hope Taoist friends will not explain to me again. No matter what your explanation is, you have lost your qualification to compete for this thing."


    "I said so. Do you have any questions?" the stall owner looked at Kong zero again.


    "No more." Kong Ling smiled.


    "Since there is no doubt, you can bid." the stall owner said faintly.


    "Fifty blue cents!"


    The stall owner did not say the base price, so Kong zero casually quoted a price to test the water.


    "Eighty blue cents!"


    Gu Zheng directly added 30 blue cents.


    Kong Ling frowned slightly and offered again: "a hundred blue cents!"


    There was a lot of booing around. There was no reserve price. The three quotations had reached the level of 100 blue cents. It was hard to imagine how much the transaction price would be.


    "120 blue cents!"


    Gu Zheng also added 20 blue cents. For him, he must get this food outside the circle, because when he saw this food, he also had the formula of black hole food repair in his mind. Moreover, because this food outside the circle is special enough, some magical substances will lead to the black hole repair at that time, with extremely strong phagocytosis! And this terrible phagocytosis , even a well-informed ancient dispute can''t help but be a little surprised!


    "Boy, don''t play with fire. Be careful to burn yourself!"


    Kong Ling spoke slowly to Gu Zheng. She had the experience of managing the kitchen before. She felt that Gu Zheng''s current offer did not rule out that she wanted him to lose more.


    "Playing with fire is to burn others. How can you burn yourself?"


    Gu Zheng smiled. He wouldn''t tell Kong Ling that he was bound to get it, and then let it increase the price recklessly.


    "You have seed!"


    Kong Ling shook his head and smiled. He offered again, "one hundred and fifty blue cents!"


    "Sure enough, it has reached the point of 150 blue cents. It seems that my previous estimate is not wrong!"


    "Awesome! Is this really worth such a high price?"


    "It must be worthless for us, but not necessarily for Xianchu!"


    The people around were filled with emotion. Gu Zheng also hesitated to pretend, and then offered again: "170 blue cents!"


    Kong Ling''s eyes narrowed. Although she wanted this food outside the circle very much, it seems to be worthless now. After all, she is not an ancient dispute. Her Taoism is limited. She can''t make things like black hole food repair with this food material. This food material is not so valuable to her.


    However, it''s not worth it. Kong zero is considering what the ancient struggle is! She thought about whether to increase it again. If Gu Zheng increases the price again, will she give up? After all, this can make Gu Zheng lose more and vent his anger on the kitchen.


    Kong Ling''s hesitation was in his eyes. He smiled at Kong Ling and said, "add it, let me see how much you add!"


    Gu Zheng deliberately released cunning in his eyes, which made Kong Ling, who wanted to increase the price, finally decided to give up.


    "Boy, you are powerful. I hope this thing can be worth more than 170 blue cents in your hands!"


    Kong Ling smiled and then walked out of the circle.


    "Hum, you boy, remember it for me!"


    Guan Chu stared at Gu Zheng and hurriedly chased Kong Ling''s footsteps.


    Xiao Qi also left. Although he didn''t say anything to Gu Zheng, he looked at Gu Zheng as if he wanted to keep Gu Zheng in mind.


    Looking at the three people who left successively, Gu Zheng couldn''t help but rejoice. Fortunately, Kong zero didn''t have the courage to raise the price again. Otherwise, for him who is bound to win, the business will really hurt.


    After giving the stall owner 170 blue cents, Gu Zheng got a high-quality food outside the circle, and then he began to pay attention to Xiao Qi''s trend without any trace.


    "It seems that we have to sell some resources when we find time!"


    One hundred and seventy blue cents are not a small number. Plus the cost of purchasing at the Dongtian market, it almost bottomed out the ancient struggle for cents! If he didn''t want to kill Xiao Qi, he really wanted to deal with some things at Dongtian market in exchange for some cents.


    Xiao Qi and others were not affected by the previous defeat. They still talked and laughed around the Dongtian market. Gu Zheng didn''t deliberately avoid them. On the contrary, Gu Zheng would go to the booth they went to.


    Kong Ling is a fairy kitchen, and the resources she likes are generally favored by the ancient competition, so it is inevitable for the two to fight again from the price. However, Kong Ling won the next few battles. After all, the ancient immortal coin reserve is not much, and he has harvested a food outside the circle. He has no intention to buy high-priced high-level food.


    Time passed imperceptibly, and the time agreed with the two senior brothers was approaching. Gu Zheng didn''t go to the agreed place, but found them with divine thoughts and told them the situation on their own side.


    Blue moon and Xiong San can''t intervene in the struggle between Dujie disciples. They can only tell Gu Zheng to be careful.


    After communicating with the two senior brothers, Gu Zheng did not continue to follow Xiao Qi, but left the Dongtian market first.


    After leaving the Dongtian market, Gu Zheng imposed a ban on a void, so that when Xiao Qi and others left the Dongtian market, he could find it the first time.


    However, there are four exits in Dongtian market. Who knows which exit Xiao Qi will leave at that time, so Gu Zheng still needs to lay the same ban on the other three exits in order to be safe.


    After the four exits were banned, Gu Zheng found a place to stay and wait for Xiao Qi to appear.


    Two hours later, Xiao Qi, who had enough shopping, finally decided to leave, and at the entrance of Dongtian market, he said goodbye to Kong Linghe and the kitchen manager.


    "You''re the only one left, which is better!"


    The ancient dispute has seen what happened at the exit through prohibition.


    Xiao Qi has a flying fairy, which makes his flying speed faster than ordinary people. Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated. The gorgeous Phoenix eagle wings spread out from behind him. He flew to Xiao Qi''s only way in the prediction.


    After a joss stick, Gu Zheng stopped his body, and the spell was hidden in the void. According to his previous speculation about Xiao Qi''s flight direction, Xiao Qi must pass by him.


    After waiting for a while, Xiao Qi appeared in the distance. As long as he flew over a moment later, Gu Zheng was ready to use thunder to kill him.


    Of course, killing Xiao Qi is only Gu Zheng''s hope, but he also understands that as a disciple of the holy immortal, Xiao Qi will certainly not be as simple as the later stage of the ordinary great Luo Jinxian. It is difficult to say whether he can kill him or not. However, it''s not easy to delay this action for too long. The sky controls the fight, and there are often patrolling heavenly soldiers wandering around. If their fight is found by heavenly soldiers, it will be a more troublesome thing! After all, there is no place without rules. For those who respect immortals, if there are no such rules, the heaven will definitely be a very chaotic place.


    Xiao Qi was close to Gu Zheng, but his eyebrows frowned and glanced at the hidden direction of Gu Zheng.


    Xiao Qi found someone hidden in the void there, but who was it? What is the purpose? He didn''t know such a thing, but he was cautious and immediately deviated from the flight path.


    Being able to find people hiding in the void under normal circumstances can explain some of Xiao Qi''s abilities.


    Gu Zheng moved in his heart. Under the launch of the way of space, he quickly moved to him near Xiao Qi and cut off his neck towards Xiao Qi.


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Qi''s Fairy clothes automatically resist the enemy, and the raised shield blocks Gu Zheng''s knife.


    "It''s you!"


    Xiao Qi''s eyebrows coagulated and slapped Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng directly launched Xianyu, and he and Xiao Qi disappeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 818

    Gu Zheng took Xiao Qi into the immortal realm and threw fan Tianyin at him at the first time.


    Looking at the flying fan Tianyin, Xiao Qi''s eyes narrowed. He naturally recognized this very famous fairy weapon and knew how powerful it was.


    "Hoo..."


    Xiao Qi opened his mouth and spit out a golden bead, which instantly resolved the immortal energy oppression exerted by Gu Zheng on him.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud noise, Gu Zheng''s fan Tianyin didn''t hit Xiao Qi''s forehead. It was blocked by a scarlet wooden comb in Xiao Qi''s hand.


    "Creak..."


    The strange noise came from behind Xiao Qi. The light mask on his body surface produced by immortal clothes was torn by the dark moon dagger in the butterfly spirit''s hand.


    Xiao Qi was shocked. Before Dieling started again, his body turned into a canopy of smoke, divided into four strands and shot in different directions.


    Gu Zheng frowned. As the master of the immortal realm, he had a strong perception of everything in the immortal realm, but he couldn''t tell which of the four strands of smoke was Xiao Qi''s real body!


    Although he could not distinguish Xiao Qi''s real body, this situation could not defeat Gu Zheng. He immediately used immortal energy to oppress the four black fog at the same time! Before, Xiao Qi got rid of the oppression of immortal energy with the help of golden beads. Now he turns four with one, and the golden beads can''t protect all the ''four''.


    The momentary oppression of immortal energy made three black fog suddenly slow down, and only one black fog still rushed forward without being oppressed.


    Gu Zheng dispatched the energy of the immortal realm to split the "crazy devil crazy knife" towards the black fog to which Xiao Qi''s real body belongs.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud sound, a black light ball separated from the smoke where Xiao Qi''s real body was hit somewhere in the void, which should have been the spatial weakness of the ancient immortal domain, but the weakness was instantly displaced by the ancient struggle, so his blow did not cause much substantive damage to the immortal domain.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng''s "crazy devil crazy knife" cleaved on the black fog of Xiao Qi''s real body and made a very strange sound, just as someone was constantly tearing cloth,.


    When Gu Zheng attacked Xiao Qi, Dieling was also not idle. Almost when he followed the "crazy devil crazy knife" to chop Xiao Qi''s black fog real body, the black light and shadow from the dark moon dagger also fell on it.


    "Ah..."


    The limit that the magic can bear has reached. The black light and shadow split by the dark moon dagger is like the last straw that crushed the camel, making Xiao Qi''s cry in the black fog.


    "Bang!"


    The original black fog exploded and instantly turned into a double headed strange snake with a length of six feet. The scales on its body surface are golden, and the part wrapped inside is black fog. It looks majestic and strange.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the two headed strange snake turned into a snake, Gu Zheng''s fan Tianyin hit a snake''s head. Although it didn''t explode the snake''s head, it also hung down.


    "Cut!"


    Dieling''s dark moon dagger cleaved light and shadow again, and a snake head that had just been knocked down by Gu Zheng was cut off in an instant.


    "Damn you!"


    The remaining snake''s head roared, and his huge body swung like a big stick towards Gu Zheng and die Ling.


    Gu Zheng felt a chill in his heart. Xiao Qi was really powerful. He ignored the energy oppression of the immortal domain with the help of golden beads. Now he can dispatch the energy of his immortal domain to a great extent after he turned into a snake! The sweeping of the snake body seems simple, but it is actually supported by the energy of the immortal domain. Its power is not trivial.


    "Rampant!"


    Gu Zheng roared, and his body soared five feet high in an instant. Even Tang Mo in his hand became a frightening weapon with the change of his body.


    For a long time, Gu Zheng has the power to dispatch the energy of the immortal domain into the state of avatar giant. In this state, his blow has unparalleled power!


    However, this means of incarnating a giant in the immortal domain has never been used before, because he uses the immortal domain to fight against the enemy, either the enemy will be easily killed, and he doesn''t need it at all, or the enemy can break the immortal domain quickly and won''t give him such a chance at all! But now Xiao Qi is an alternative. He can''t break the immortal domain of Gu Zheng, but he can schedule the energy in the ancient immortal domain for his own use, which also gives Gu Zheng an opportunity to appear.


    The ancient dispute turned into a giant has a thick cold fog winding around it, and the huge snake tail makes a loud noise on it, but for the ancient dispute in the giant state, this degree of damage is not worth mentioning!


    With his huge palm outstretched, Gu Zheng caught the tail of the strange snake that he wanted to take back, and directly started the knife with one hand.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Qi screamed and his huge snake body was cut off by Gu Zhengsheng.


    "Cut!"


    Without giving Xiao Qi the chance to resist, Tang Mo, who fell down again, directly cut off the last head of the strange snake with a very cold killing intention!


    "Gu Zheng, you remember!"


    The cut snake''s hair made a furious sound.


    "Get out!"


    With the roar of Gu Zheng, fan Tianyin hit the snake''s head and smashed it violently.


    After the snake head was smashed and violently, some things fell from the air. They were Xiao Qi''s clothes.


    Originally, the scales on the snake condensed into golden beads, and the black fog disappeared completely.


    "The robber disciple of emperor Wa is really good. I didn''t find it before. It''s just a part refined by Xiao Qi, not his true self!" Qi Ling sighed.


    "I also discovered it in the battle." Gu Zheng smiled bitterly.


    "Sister, don''t blame yourself. I''m a demon with him, but I can''t see that this fresh Xiao Qi is just a separate body." Dieling also spoke.


    "Although it''s only Xiao Qi''s part, it''s revenge to cut off one of his parts this time, and it must be very difficult to refine such a fresh real body. Therefore, it''s inevitable that he will lose his vitality." Gu Zheng laughed.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Qi Ling smiled: "this is indeed revenge for his calculation of you. Although he failed to kill him, it''s very relieved to kill him. However, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Xiao Qi must have known your position through his separation!"


    "It doesn''t matter! The early disciples can''t intervene in the struggle between Dujie disciples. I don''t think he has the guts to come and die when I kill him and his vitality is seriously damaged!" Gu Zheng sneered.


    "Even so, if he didn''t come here, but let some immortal soldiers come, it would still be a trouble, so I''d better leave here first!"


    The words of the instrument spirit were not unreasonable. Gu accepted the immortal domain and flew to the place agreed with LAN Yue and Xiong San.


    On the way to the appointed place, Gu Zheng made an inventory of the harvest of killing Xiao Qi.


    There are five things worth mentioning on the bright side. They are: storage belt, golden beads, rosewood comb, cicada wing fairy clothes and ground fetus.


    Gu Zhengxian recognized the owner of Xiao Qi''s separate storage belt and looked at the things in it.


    After all, what was killed this time was only a part of Xiao Qi, and the things in the storage belt were relatively limited. It is worth mentioning that there are more than a dozen high-grade ingredients, three high-grade immortal tools, and 235 blue immortal coins!


    Gu Zheng''s reserve of immortal coins was already small. Now the harvest of 235 blue immortal coins can be regarded as a timely help to him.


    The golden bead is a demon pill. After Xiao Qi refined the separated body, he gave it to the separated body to be a thing next to the body.


    Seeing the golden demon pill, Gu Zheng couldn''t help thinking of the angry man. He could give the demon pill to his separate body as something close to his body, which only shows that Xiao Qi, like the angry man, the demon pill in his body is not one of the common sense.


    The golden demon pill is very extraordinary, but it is of little use to Gu Zheng. He can''t urge the magic power.


    However, although Gu Zheng couldn''t urge it, the butterfly spirit, who was also a demon, said that after the golden demon pill was refined by her, it could be used as an immortal tool, and Gu Zheng gave it to the butterfly spirit.


    The rosewood comb is a top-level immortal weapon. Its function is more in defense. It can resist the fan Tianyin attack of ancient dispute, which is enough to show its extraordinary.


    The cicada wing fairy garment is also a top-level fairy weapon. It can automatically protect it. It has also easily blocked the "crazy devil and crazy knife" of ancient contention.


    Whether it''s a rosewood comb or a cicada wing fairy clothes, of course, these are not the real names of these two top fairy tools. Their real names are not clear if the ancient dispute did not recognize the Lord. Moreover, in Gu Zheng''s opinion, these two things are used by women. He intended to give them to die Ling, but die Ling said she didn''t need them. She asked Gu Zheng to keep them and find meow meow to give them to her later.


    The ground tire looks like a piece of Taisui as dark as jade. Even in xianpin resources, the ground tire belongs to the top class, and its greatest function is to refine separation.


    Unfortunately, the land tire obtained by Gu Zheng has been refined and used by Xiao Qi, which contains many things belonging to Xiao Qi''s separation.


    When Gu Zheng decided to have time, he cleaned up the things belonging to Xiao Qi in the ground tire, and then moved it into the wasteland space to slowly recover it first.


    Kill a part of Xiao Qi and gain some good things. Although this is a happy thing, Gu Zheng did not despise Xiao Qi. On the contrary, he paid more attention to Xiao Qi as an enemy.


    It is inevitable that the strength of separation is weaker than that of self! It''s conceivable how difficult it would be for Gu Zheng and die Ling to win a separation after several waves of attacks with the help of immortal domain! In addition, Xiao Qi has two top immortal weapons. It can also be seen how strong his family background should be.


    At the same time, Xiao Qi returned to wa palace with a gloomy face.


    At the first time when the split was attacked, Xiao Qi flew to the place where the past happened, but before long, the split was killed by Gu Zheng. When he was bitten back, he immediately spit blood. He was really angry and hated!


    Xiao Qi is a man who must report. When he knew that he was killed, he immediately looked for the patrolling heavenly soldiers with his mind and reported that there were people fighting at the place of the incident. Although he also understood that it was unlikely to bring any trouble to Gu Zheng, he did so anyway.


    "Younger martial brother, I just rushed out and now I come back with an angry face. What happened?"


    Since LAN Yue and Xiong San came to sheji palace, Feiyu fairy has the meaning of unintentional cultivation. Now, her other two elder martial sisters are practicing, but she sits alone in the hall in a daze. When she sees Xiao Qi coming back, she reluctantly raises some spirit to ask.


    In the face of Feiyu fairy''s inquiry, Xiao Qi didn''t hide it. He told the story that he was killed by Gu Zheng and that immortal tools and resources were scrambled by Gu.


    "Damn it!"


    After hearing what Xiao Qi said, Feiyu fairy stood up and was about to go out.


    "Elder martial sister, what are you going to do? Don''t meddle in our affairs!" Xiao Qi reminded.


    "They can vent their anger for younger martial brother and come to the door. Why can''t I vent my anger for younger martial brother and find their trouble? Younger martial brother, wait, elder martial sister will vent her anger for you!" Feiyu fairy said.


    "Senior sister, senior sister four won''t let you go out recently!"


    The fourth elder martial sister in Xiao Qi''s mouth is the cold ice fairy.


    "Nothing!"


    Without leaving Xiao qido a chance to say anything, Feiyu fairy''s body disappeared in the hall.


    After Feiyu fairy disappeared, Xiao Qi''s mouth showed a sneer.


    Cold ice fairy didn''t tell Xiao Qi that Feiyu fairy had a bad relationship with Xiong San, but Xiao Qi can guess something from the changes of Feiyu fairy! Feiyu fairy said to vent his anger. On the surface, he reminded, but in his heart, he was eager for Feiyu fairy to provoke something, so that Gu Zheng would not be happy there.


    Gu Zheng sees LAN Yue and Xiong San at the appointed place and tells them about killing Xiao Qi.


    LAN Yue and Xiong San applauded Gu Zheng for killing Xiao Qi. LAN Yue reminded Gu Zheng not to take it lightly.


    Different from the seriousness of blue moon, Xiong San immediately proposed to find a place to celebrate. Blue moon, who understood what he meant by celebration, immediately gave him a shudder.


    LAN Yue asks Gu Zheng what he wants to do next?


    Gu Zheng said that the Dongtian market only happens once in ten years, and there are still two days left. He also wants to have a good look at the Dongtian market to see if he can have a good harvest! As for the celebration that Xiong San wants, it will be after the closing of Dongtian market. However, Gu Zheng still needs LAN Yue to change his face again. When he went to kill Xiao Qi, he used his true face. He didn''t even wear the "Heaven mask" in order that if Xiao Qi didn''t die, he could still be in the dark.


    Although Xiao Qi has gained a lot of blue cents, Gu Zheng still thinks it''s better to have more reserves of cents with his experience in Dongtian market.


    So the next day, Gu Zheng first visited the Dongtian market for a long time, and then bought a resource to sell out, but there was still a booth for a long time, and put the things he wanted to sell on it.


    Most of the things sold in guzheng are made of refining materials, of which the largest number is ancient giant insect skin.


    Ancient giant insect skin is also a rare material for refining utensils. The ancient price is not expensive. It sold more than 8000 blue cents in an afternoon, which makes the stall owners around very jealous!


    Ancient giant insects are too rare. Gu Zheng was lucky to kill an ancient giant on the ectopic side through the immortal array in the skeleton palace.


    Ancient giant insects were huge and unparalleled. A piece of upper insect skin with the size of a palm was sold for a blue cents. It was very popular in Dongtian market! The reserves of ancient giant insect skin have really reached a frightening level!


    At the beginning, a whole ancient giant insect was divided equally by the four of them, but in the end, Fang Xing wanted to calculate the ancient dispute, but was killed by the ancient dispute. The ancient dispute also took away all the resources originally belonging to Fang Xing, including the ancient giant insect skin! In other words, half of the skin of such a huge ancient giant was collected by Gu Zheng.


    Although the ancient giant insect skin sold at the Dongtian market was only a small part of Gu Zheng''s reserve, since the reserve of blue cents was about to break 9000 and the time left in the booth was not much, Gu Zheng closed the booth in advance and strolled around the Dongtian market happily.

 Chapter 819

    The three-day Dongtian market is not closed even at night. People still come and go in a bustling scene.


    Gu Zheng, who collected the booth, wandered around the Dongtian market for more than an hour, and then came to the place agreed with lanyue.


    "Younger martial brother, your business is good today! I''ll pass by your booth. You sell ancient giant insect skin. It''s very popular!" Xiong San whispered to Gu Zheng.


    "The ancient giant insect skin is really popular. I sold a lot of cents today. After the market was closed, I had more confidence. Please invite the third senior brother to go to the Baihua room for recreation." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Wonderful, wonderful!" the third bear laughed obscene.


    "Younger martial brother, did you harvest any resources today?" blue moon also sent a message to Gu Zheng.


    "After collecting the stall, I bought ten advanced ingredients and one immortal ingredient. What did the two senior brothers get?"


    Gu Zheng asks LAN Yue and Xiong San. Both of them also tell Gu Zheng about their harvest. The three martial brothers walk and chat towards the exit of Dongtian market.


    Although the Dongtian market is not closed at night, it''s getting late now. Most of the immortals who set up stalls are still used to putting new goods on the market early in the morning, so they won''t get anything more if they go shopping again.


    After leaving the Dongtian market, the three martial brothers found a nearby restaurant and waited for the arrival of the morning market on the last day.


    A few hours passed quickly. When Gu Zheng entered Dongtian market again, there were more people in Dongtian market than on the day of opening!


    Today is the first day of Dongtian market. Whether you want to sell or buy, you need to wait another ten years if you miss this day! Although ten years is nothing for the immortal, no one will like waiting for such a thing if it is not necessary. Therefore, on the last day of Dongtian market, not only will there be many guests, but also the stall owners will basically offer some good goods, which has been the practice of previous Dongtian markets.


    After entering the Dongtian market, the three martial brothers separated. Gu Zheng''s mind swept away and found that although most of the stalls were the stalls when he left yesterday, they all had more new goods, and these new goods are basically better. For example, there is a fairy food material at a stall not too far from Gu Zheng!


    "Fifteen blue cents!"


    "Sixteen blue cents!"


    "Seventeen blue cents!"


    The voice of quotation kept ringing, but they didn''t increase much. Basically, they increased the price one by one.


    "The content of the trace of Tao in the immortal food ''Yufeng beaver bone'' is basically similar to the colorful venison you bought in Luxia town. Compared with the two immortal food materials you bought in Dongtian market, the price increase of immortal food materials this time is really gentle!" Qi Ling smiled.


    "This is because the stall owner didn''t give the reserve price. These people wanted to pick up cheap, so they added them one by one. However, there should be no immortal kitchen among these people. If there is an immortal kitchen, the price must go up at once!"


    Gu Zhengchong''s spirit smiled and said, "thirty five blue cents!"


    A dozen blue cents were added at once, which made all those who had originally offered look at Gu Zheng.


    The colorful venison Gu Zheng bought in Luxia town cost almost 35 blue cents. Although it is Dongtian market, the price will be relatively expensive, but it can''t be too expensive! If there is no immortal kitchen here, once the price of 35 blue cents is paid, I''m afraid no one will bid again. After all, for ordinary immortals, the wind beaver bone of 35 blue cents has made little profit!


    No one offered again. Even two of the original bidders left immediately, but the stall owner still didn''t speak. He was waiting for a few seconds as usual.


    Dozens of blue immortal coins are nothing to Gu Zheng, but Gu Zheng is a little happy. If no one intervenes again, this immortal food material will be his after a few seconds. For ordinary people, 35 blue cents don''t make a profit, but if two fairy chefs are right, it''s not surprising to add 50 blue cents! He picked up a leak when he took down a fairy food ingredient with 35 blue cents.


    "It''s really strange. Why didn''t there be a fairy kitchen?"


    The stall owner shook his head reluctantly, then looked at Gu Zheng and said, "good luck, 35 blue cents bought this fairy food. According to my estimation, it should be able to sell about 50 blue cents!"


    Gu Zheng just smiled at the stall owner''s sour words, then delivered 35 blue cents, put away the Yufeng beaver bones and left.


    After picking up a leak, Gu Zheng was naturally in a good mood, but he was a little depressed before long. It''s hard to say what happened. Although he picked up a fairy food material, he missed a natural treasure!


    Dongtian market is very interesting. In order not to be blocked, the centralized use of shennian exploration stalls in Dongtian market will be limited to a certain extent. Otherwise, with the speed of spiritual exploration of immortals, even if the Dongtian market is twice as large, they can quickly know what is sold in all stalls! In this way, almost everyone rushed to the good things, and the scene would be very chaotic! Therefore, if you use shennian to explore stalls in Dongtian market, you can only explore 30 stalls at a time. If you want to explore new stalls, you must leave the scope of these 30 stalls before you can explore the next 30.


    Gu Zheng didn''t spend much time buying Yufeng beaver bone, but if Yufeng beaver bone didn''t appear, his forward speed would certainly speed up. Overall, as long as he can speed up more than ten seconds, he can catch up with the final quotation of the Tiancai Dibao at the corner of the market street.


    The man who bought Tiancai Dibao was the black haired immortal kitchen targeted by the kitchen management on the opening day of Dongtian market. And this time, the price of Tiancai Dibao was also here! But in the end, the things given by the black haired immortal kitchen can make the stall owner more satisfied, which also makes the tube kitchen who failed to get Tiancai Dibao look depressed.


    For Gu Zheng, both the black haired immortal kitchen and the tube kitchen don''t recognize him, because Gu Zheng''s face is completely different from that when he met the day before yesterday.


    Passing by Guan kitchen and black haired immortal kitchen, Gu Zheng didn''t go far, but his eyes lit up. He unexpectedly detected an acquaintance, who was Bai Fengtou of Xianying.


    Gu Zheng has been out of Xianying for several days. He hasn''t met Bai Fengtou during this period. He also cares about his agreement with Bai Fengtou and wants to return to Xianying as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, he met him here.


    "Feng tou!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice transmission to baifengtou uses the original voice, which brightens the eyes of baifengtou who is bidding.


    "Bai Daoyou!"


    Looking at the ancient dispute with great changes in appearance, Baifeng''s head just widened his eyes, and then returned to normal.


    "Has Fengtou gone back to the immortal camp? I''m really sorry. I came out with the commander this time and haven''t been able to go back yet." Gu Zheng said.


    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s a very good thing that Taoist friends can make friends with the commander-in-chief!" Bai Fengtou said with a smile.


    Because Gu Zheng was thinking about the agreement with Bai Fengtou, when she left Xianying, LAN Yue asked Bai Fengtou''s people to tell him where Gu Zheng was going, so Bai Fengtou said this.


    "Where will Fengtou stay in the end?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I told Tianting that I still stayed in yuhengfeng as the head of the peak!"


    Bai Fengtou made a sound and then said, "I wanted to ask my Taoist friends to see if they have the materials needed to repair the Taoist priest''s immortal ware, but after asking them, I found that they still lack two! This time I came to Dongtian market to see if I can make up the materials needed to repair the Taoist priest''s immortal ware."


    "Feng tou, what are the two materials lacking now?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "I visited the Dongtian market yesterday, and I have completed one of the two missing materials. Now the only missing material is the" ethereal crystal "I am bidding for. However, many people are bidding for this" ethereal crystal ", and I don''t know how high its final transaction price will be! If I miss this" ethereal crystal ", I don''t know when it will be Then we can repair the immortal tools for Taoist friends. "Bai Fengtou said.


    Ethereal crystal is a kind of peculiar crystal. This pure and flawless crystal is as soft as liquid. Its resource grade is the best. Besides baifengtou, there are five people who like it. Now its price has been fried to 25 blue cents.


    "Feng tou, don''t worry, I will take this ethereal crystal!"


    Since the ethereal crystal is the lack of resources to repair immortal tools, the ancient dispute must get it. Although the fairy weapon is sun Cheng''s Fairy weapon, since Gu Zheng regards sun Cheng as a friend, he will certainly devote himself to his friend''s affairs.


    "Forty blue cents!"


    Gu Zheng directly added 15 blue cents to his offer. He understood that the price increase of one or two as before would not scare some people who were not very keen on buying.


    Sure enough, Gu Zheng''s strong shot made two of the five people who had been bidding shake their heads and sigh. After all, Gu Zheng only bought a fairy food material with 35 blue cents before, and the higher grade of food material is already the best in the resource grade. It''s very good to sell 35 blue cents under normal circumstances for such scarce top-grade resources as ethereal crystal.


    "Forty one blue cents!"


    "Forty two blue cents!"


    "Forty five blue cents!"


    The remaining three people made an offer once, and the man who produced 45 blue cents had a certain attitude towards the ethereal crystal.


    "Fifty five blue cents!"


    Gu Zheng increased the price by ten pieces again. Now he is really rich and powerful. This immortal coin is really nothing to him.


    "Hey!"


    "Give up!"


    Another two immortals made a noise. They gave up the competition for the ethereal crystal.


    "Fifty seven blue cents!"


    The immortal who was bound to get it now hesitated. He gritted his teeth and added two blue immortal coins.


    "Sixty blue cents!"


    Ancient people fight for more money, but people are not stupid! The last competitor basically reached the limit. He just added three blue cents.


    "Taoist friend, is the ethereal crystal useful to you? If you can''t give it away to me, I really need it urgently!" the last competitor whispered to Gu Zheng.


    "Sorry, Taoist friend, the ethereal crystal is also very useful to me. I can''t give it away to you! If Taoist friends want it, they can only compete for it from the price."


    Gu Zheng worried about the malicious price increase of competitors and reminded him of the price problem.


    "OK! Since this ethereal crystal is also very useful to Taoist friends, I will quit and become a Taoist friend!" sighed the competitor.


    "Then thank you for your success!"


    Gu Zheng said a polite word to the competitor, and then waited for a few seconds to receive the ethereal crystal from the stall owner at the cost of 60 blue cents.


    "That''s great. Now the resources needed to repair the Taoist Youxian weapon are finally available!"


    Gu Zheng has given the ethereal crystal to Bai Fengtou. He is very excited to play with the ethereal crystal. For him, repairing that rare immortal tool can also expose him to the refining techniques different from those in the flood land. This is a very meaningful thing.


    Having obtained the ethereal crystal, the excited baifengtou had no intention to visit the Dongtian market again. He was determined to repair the rare fairy tool as soon as possible.


    Sun Cheng''s immortal artifact was originally in guzheng. Since Bai Fengtou was excited and eager to try, guzheng gave him the immortal artifact and asked him to take it back to Xianying for repair.


    "Taoist friend, I''ll go back first. Don''t forget to buy me a drink at that time!" Bai Fengtou smiled.


    "This must be, Feng tou, don''t worry!" Gu Zheng also smiled.


    After he separated from Bai Fengtou, Gu Zheng continued to visit the Dongtian market. In the next time, he harvested a lot of advanced ingredients, but there was no harvest of xianpin ingredients.


    Anyway, Gu Zheng gained a lot from the three-day Dongtian market. After the Dongtian market was closed, Gu Zheng came to the place agreed with the two senior brothers, but found that only LAN Yue was waiting there.


    After asking the blue moon, Gu Zheng learned that Feiyu fairy didn''t know what means to find Xiong San who had changed his appearance and Qi and was wandering in the Dongtian market.


    Lanyue doesn''t know what happened when Xiong San and Feiyu fairy met this time. Anyway, Xiong San''s voice to lanyue made lanyue think he was hiding from Feiyu fairy.


    There was no xiongsan in the place originally agreed. Whether it was to avoid Feiyu fairy or to relax, xiongsan set the new meeting place for the three martial brothers in the Baihua room of Xianyin Pavilion.


    Gu Zheng had said before that after the closing of Dongtian market, Xiong San should go to Baihua house to relax. Now that he has passed, Gu Zheng and LAN Yue didn''t waste any time, and soon appeared in Baihua house.


    On Xiong San''s face, Gu Zheng didn''t see the depression affected by Feiyu fairy. What he saw was that Xiong San had ordered wine and vegetables and was very happy.


    Xiong San, who has always been careless about Feiyu fairy, doesn''t want to explain more this time. As soon as he mentions about Feiyu fairy, he looks a little upset. Gu Zheng has to ask nothing more.


    After a night in the hundred flowers room, Gu Zheng and the three returned to the fairy camp.


    He didn''t immediately go to baifengtou to see the results, because when Gu Zheng and baifengtou separated, he asked when the fairy ware could be repaired successfully, and baifengtou''s answer was that after he returned to Xianying, it would take three days to deal with the repair materials alone! After all, the fairy ware that needs to be repaired is not an ordinary fairy ware. Although baifengtou is sure to repair it completely, the repair process is very cumbersome.

 Chapter 820

    After going out for several days, lanyue had something to deal with in the fairy camp. Xiong San, who was already hungry and thirsty, immediately proposed to Gu Zheng to cook first and wait for lanyue to come back.


    Cooking is a small thing for Gu Zheng. Since Xiong San is so urgent, he immediately enters the kitchen. Anyway, there are many dishes to be cooked this time. It''s better to deal with them in advance.


    There are two people helping Gu Zheng cook this time. One is Dieling, who has been almost stuffy in the wasteland recently, and the other is Li Yao, Gu Zheng''s martial nephew.


    Gu Zheng has 18 dishes to cook this time, eight of which are ordered by Xiong San. Ordering so many at a time shows how greedy he is.


    In fact, for Gu Zheng, he doesn''t need help cooking! The so-called Kitchen helpers only do the simplest cleaning work. As for the rough processing after cleaning, they often have requirements for heat or "eyesight". If he directs the Kitchen helpers to do these things, it will take longer than he personally handles them, and the effect will not be as good as he handles them himself! Therefore, whether it was meow''s help in the past or Dieling''s help in the kitchen now, they are basically responsible for cleaning the ingredients.


    Today is different. Martial nephew Li Yao is also an immortal chef and has not opened the eye of Tao. Gu Zheng spent some time teaching him how to deal with food materials, which will be helpful for him to open the eye of Tao. After all, the methods of food material treatment are all produced on the premise of having the eye of the Tao. Using this method to deal with food materials is naturally an indirect contact with the eye of the Tao.


    Gu zhengken is not afraid of trouble. Li Yao is naturally very grateful and takes the ingredients very seriously.


    Li Yao has the foundation of diet. Although it is troublesome to teach him to deal with food materials, it is much easier than teaching meow or Dieling, and the final result is better.


    Delicious food came out of the pot one after another in the ancient cooking. Li food was full of worship and emotion in this process, and asked again and again.


    Although there are things in the camp of the blue moon that need to be dealt with, but as a commander in charge of the camp, he is very busy, unless he is forced to do things by himself. Otherwise, those trivial things will be handed over to all the peaks. Therefore, before Gu Zheng''s dishes were ready, the busy blue moon had come back.


    Smelling the fragrance of various delicacies on the table, blue moon and Xiong San were also tortured.


    "I haven''t experienced this kind of temptation and confusion since master was busy."


    Xiong San took a deep breath and closed his eyes intoxicated: "this kind of temptation and confusion can''t be given by the immortal kitchen outside! Younger martial brother, I really only see this kind of Taoism except the master!"


    "You''re intoxicated slowly, but don''t eat secretly. Instead of suffering with you here, I''d better go to the kitchen to see my junior brother cook!"


    Blue moon told Xiong San and left. There was only Xiong San who was still breathing deeply from time to time in front of the table.


    "Smelly bear!"


    A Jiao Zha suddenly rang out in Xiong San''s mind. He was so frightened that Xiong San almost jumped up.


    "Feiyu, are you finished?"


    Bear Sany gritted his teeth and took off his clothes on his chest. When he saw the raindrop like mark there, it was pink again.


    "Finish? Dream, you, I''m not finished with you!" Feiyu fairy snapped.


    In the wa palace, Xiong San won Feiyu fairy with his way of cultivation and took advantage of Feiyu fairy, which also became his capital to show off in front of his martial brothers.


    It''s not that Xiong San hasn''t done the same thing to other nuns. It can be said that this is a tried and true means to deal with nuns! But what Xiong San didn''t think of was that he provoked the wrong people this time. Feiyu fairy unexpectedly established a mysterious connection between her and Xiong San with the help of the Tao that once acted on her!


    It was not until Feiyu fairy looked for Xiong San through mysterious contact that Xiong San, who was touring the Dongtian market, found that he didn''t know when there were more raindrop shaped marks on his chest.


    After discovering that there was a mysterious connection, Xiong San didn''t think of a way to crack it, but there was no effective way for the moment. He finally let Feiyu fairy find it at the Dongtian market.


    Although fighting is not allowed in Dongtian market, there are many people who dare to fight in Dongtian market, such as Feiyu fairy.


    As soon as Feiyu fairy saw Xiong San, she attacked him. Xiong San, who didn''t want to fight with Feiyu fairy, ran away quickly.


    Fortunately, Xiong San''s escape magic was so good that he was able to escape under the pursuit of Feiyu fairy, and found a way to seal the mark on the way.


    After the seal was sealed, the original pink faded, and the mysterious connection between Xiong San and Feiyu fairy was broken.


    However, now the voice of Feiyu fairy appears in Xiong San''s mind again. After the mysterious connection is established again, the mark turns pink, which makes Xiong San really surprised! Because there was a feeling in his heart that he could not seal the deeper mark this time! Once the mark cannot be sealed, they will know each other''s location and can transmit it to each other at any time.


    "I didn''t want to bother elder martial brother, but it seems that I have to ask him for help this time." Xiong Sanxin said.


    Gu Zheng quickly cooked the remaining dishes, and the three martial brothers began to eat them.


    The dishes made by Gu Zheng are naturally delicious. Even the elegant blue moon is also difficult to stop eating chopsticks.


    Under normal circumstances, the three people can''t finish the 18 dishes, but the real situation is that they haven''t drunk much wine, but the dishes have been eaten clean.


    "Cool, it''s really cool to eat!"


    LAN Yue licked her lips, raised her glass and motioned to the two younger martial brothers.


    Three wine glasses collided and the three martial brothers drank them all at once.


    "Third Elder martial brother, do you have a mind?"


    Although Xiong San doesn''t want to spoil the atmosphere by showing annoyance at dinner, Gu Zheng is still aware of it! Who let him order the dishes this time, but he didn''t eat as much as lanyue!


    "I really have something on my mind!"


    Now that the food has been eaten, the younger martial brother asked again. Xiong San said something about Feiyu fairy.


    After hearing what Xiong San said, LAN Yue said, "let me see your mark."


    Xiong San revealed his mark, and blue moon and Gu Zheng explored with divine thoughts.


    "Tool spirit, do you know how to eliminate this mark?"


    After exploration, there is no good way to fight for the spirit of the ancient interrogator.


    "You have to tie the bell to release the bell. This special mark, in addition to the Feiyu fairy''s own release, you want to release it by external force. I''m afraid it won''t be too easy!" Qi Ling said that he was helpless.


    "Do you have any way? Just now when you explored the mark, Feiyu had sensed it. She sounded to me like a shrew and said that if I made the idea of the mark, she would make me look good!" Xiong San said depressed.


    "She will worry that you will tamper with the mark, which means that the mark is not indelible!"


    Gu Zheng is also helpless. This mark is not a disease or curse. His diet is not helpful to how to eliminate the mark.


    "I think so, too, but the key is that I don''t know how to relieve it!" Xiong San said in distress.


    "This Feiyu pesters you. What do you think her purpose is?" lanyue asks Xiong San.


    "This, this, I think it''s because she was touched by me during the last competition!" Xiong San was a little embarrassed.


    The blue moon smiled: "isn''t this very good? Her identity matches you very well, and you just don''t have a Taoist companion!"


    Xiong San quickly shook his head: "it''s not good at all. She''s Xiao Qi''s senior sister!"


    "If elder martial brother has feelings for Feiyu fairy, you don''t have to consider me. Although she is Xiao Qi''s elder martial sister, she is not Xiao Qi." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "No, no, she can''t think about it anyway! I have a faint feeling that if this unlucky woman becomes my Taoist companion, my Tao will come to an end." Xiong San hurriedly said.


    "Since you don''t choose her as a Taoist companion, there is no way to remove the mark, but you need to go to the turbulent sea!"


    "Turbulent sea!"


    Listen to the blue moon talking about the turbulent sea. Xiong San and Gu Zheng make a sound at the same time.


    "What''s the matter with you two? So unanimous?" the blue moon smiled.


    "I didn''t go to the turbulent sea in those years, and it has always been a pity in my heart. I wanted to find a chance to go to the turbulent sea, but I didn''t expect that when I went to the turbulent sea again, it would be aimed at eliminating the mark." Xiong San sighed.


    When Chengsheng had the chance to appear in the turbulent sea, almost all the disciples of Shengxian had been there under the clouds. But it is a pity that Xiong sanxiu was still shallow and was not qualified to wander in the turbulent sea.


    "According to my previous itinerary, after this celestial event, I''m going to find a friend in the turbulent sea and cook food for him. Later, Jiang Yun calculated in the fairy camp and searched her subordinates to let me know why she calculated me..."


    Gu Zheng said something about Jiang Yun, and then said, "so after leaving the heaven this time, I must go to the turbulent sea. I planned to invite two senior brothers to go together, but since I talked about this today, I''ll invite them now!"


    "No matter whether the clue of the chance of becoming a saint is true or false, for me who had been to the turbulent sea once in those years, that place has lost touch with me."


    The blue moon said, "now it''s such a coincidence that the places where the two younger martial brothers are going point to the turbulent sea. It seems that it''s necessary for me to make a deduction for the two younger martial brothers."


    If you want to deduce something before, you can pinch your fingers. However, with the emergence of chaos robbery, the quasi saint''s ability to deduce things has been reduced to the extreme. If the blue moon wants to deduce things that have no feeling between motion and mind, it must use the immortal array.


    He didn''t stop at the place where he had dinner. At this time, it was just at night. LAN Yue flew up to the roof of the main hall of the commander''s house and drew an immortal array on the roof with immortal power to attract the power of stars to help the deduction.


    "Third Elder martial brother, do you think second elder martial brother can deduce anything?" Gu Zheng asked Xiong San.


    "Even with the help of immortal array, some things that can''t be deduced can''t be deduced under chaos robbery! What''s more, as the disciples of holy immortals, it''s more difficult to deduce about you!" Xiong San said.


    Without Gu Zheng and Xiong San waiting too long, blue moon soon flew to the ground.


    "Second senior brother, what''s the result of the deduction?" Xiong San asked.


    "The behavior of the turbulent sea is full of clouds and dangers. The auspicious position is in the North!"


    The blue moon said: "It''s not difficult to understand the four directions of cloud movement. After all, the yuan family died in the immortal camp. They had come earlier and highlighted Jiang Yun''s storage belt. Although this matter was suppressed by me, the yuan family naturally didn''t believe what I said! Since the things in Jiang Yun''s storage belt are related to the turbulent sea, the yuan family must be all over there!"


    Blue moon looked at Xiong San again: "Feiyu has a special feeling with you. Xianying is not the place where she dares to pester you, but it''s not like this when she leaves Xianying, so she should still appear at that time!"


    "It''s not hard to understand that turbulent sea is a dangerous place, and the degree of danger will naturally increase when more people go. Whether it''s the clouds moving in all directions or the dangers are all around, it''s not a useful deduction. Just think about it. But it''s very rare to infer that the auspicious position is in the north. Come to me The deduction of this result is beyond my imagination. I thought that even with the help of the power of the stars, the deduction result would not be of much use! "


    "Indeed, it is very rare to speculate that the auspicious position is in the north. We will pay special attention to this direction at that time."


    Xiong San said in a loud voice, then looked at Gu Zheng and said, "when are you going to go to the turbulent sea? I don''t want it to stay on me all day!"


    "Seven days! After all, after leaving the heaven this time, I want to come back when my cultivation reaches the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. Our martial brothers will get together in the next time, and I can make a food cultivation for the two senior brothers!" Gu Zheng said.


    The two most effective food practices that Gu Zheng can do today are the holy fruit food practice handed down by tiexian and the self created black hole food practice.


    Holy fruit food cultivation can be made for two senior brothers, but black hole food cultivation can''t. this is because not everyone can absorb black hole energy for their own use. Even tie Xian can''t! After all, not all immortals are like Gu Zheng. The immortal power ball in their body has changed into yin-yang immortal ball, but without yin-yang immortal ball, even if they take black Cave food repair has not transformed black hole energy into immortal power.


    The blue moon naturally rejected Gu Zheng''s proposal to make holy fruit food cultivation for him. When the cultivation reached his level, even a holy fruit food cultivation was of little significance to him! Because at the stage of becoming a saint, the more and less immortal power reserves in the body have become secondary compared with the mastery of Tao! Instead, it''s better to save Gu Zheng a rare natural material and earth treasure , so that he can do holy fruit cultivation and improve his strength.


    Since the blue moon doesn''t want the holy fruit food repair, and he is not human, Gu Zheng decided to customize a high-quality animal spirit food repair for him to show his heart.


    Xiong San''s cultivation is the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. The growth of immortal power is also very important to him.


    According to Gu Zheng''s budget, Xiong San, who is not too far away from the top of Da Luo Jinxian, will be very close to the top of Da Luo Jinxian after taking a holy fruit food cultivation! Unfortunately, willing Xianlu can only be used by special personnel. Otherwise, adding willing Xianlu to Xiong San''s holy fruit food cultivation, his cultivation will certainly reach the top of Da Luo Jinxian.


    In addition to making food cultivation for the two senior brothers, Gu Zheng also plans to make a food cultivation for himself. Previously, his cultivation in Wanxian Taoism hall was promoted to the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. His physical condition also allows him to take food cultivation again to improve his cultivation.


    The most precious thing about the animal spirit food repair tailored by Gu Zheng to LAN Yue is not the accumulation of immortal power, but the strengthening of his body due to the special ingredients! Therefore, LAN Yue didn''t cause any sensation after taking the animal spirit food repair.


    The holy fruit food repair made for Xiong San not only uses one immortal food material, but also one Tiancai and Dibao. So far, the reserves of these two extremely valuable resources are 28 and 4 respectively.


    Due to the good use of food materials, the effect of Shengguo food repair is so powerful that when there is a tornado crazy to absorb Xianyuan, I can''t help but see several peaks in the Xianying camp. I can''t help but ask lanyue what food repair he takes and where he gets it. For this, lanyue won''t tell the truth. The answer is that he met him at the Dongtian market When he arrived at the strange man, he traded with the strange man for food repair.


    Not surprisingly, after Xiong San took the food repair, the situation of Xianli ball in his body is very close to the peak of great luojinxian! It is estimated that in a few months, after his physical condition is suitable, Xiong San will take another food repair with similar specifications, and he will become the existence of the peak of great luojinxian.


    Xiong San has also taken food repair. Gu Zheng''s next thing to do is to cook food repair for himself.


    Tianjie is a good place. The rich Xianyuan in the air is foggy. In such a special place as Xianying, the rich Xianyuan is even more!


    The relationship with lanyue is a martial brother, which enables Gu Zheng to take Shixiu in an enviable place like Xianying. Once he decides to take Shixiu, the effect is absolutely extraordinary.


    But it''s a pity that Xiong Sancai just took food repair in the fairy camp. If Gu Zheng also took it in the fairy camp, the effect would be too shocking! Although lanyue doesn''t mind this, Gu Zheng still doesn''t want to give him any trouble, so the food repair he wants to cook this time is the black hole food repair with the same powerful effect.


    Gu Zheng plans to be crazy about the black hole food repair to be cooked this time. He wants to add more good materials to make the effect of food repair more terrible.


    What kind of food repair is cooking, and what will be the effect of food repair! This was all Gu Zheng''s decision based on the resources at hand. For example, this time he was able to cook a black hole food repair with a "terrible" effect for him, thanks to the black sky fog fruit, a natural material and earth treasure he obtained at the Dongtian market.


    The last time Gu Zheng cooked black hole food, he used a total of 12 ingredients. Among the 12 ingredients, one was immortal food, the other was heaven and earth treasure, and the rest were all high-level ingredients.


    This time, the black hole food repair to be cooked in the ancient competition uses a total of 17 ingredients, including three immortal ingredients, two Heaven and earth treasures, and a bottle of willing Xianlu. The rest of the ingredients are all high-level.

 Chapter 821

    "Don''t mention high-level ingredients. Three immortal ingredients, two Heaven and earth treasures and a bottle of willing immortal dew will make the effect of black hole food repair more powerful. It''s really unimaginable. Can your body withstand the surging black hole energy at that time?"


    Although he knew that Gu Zheng wouldn''t do anything uncertain, when he saw that Gu Zheng took out the ingredients, Qiling couldn''t help asking.


    "Food cultivation is also the Tao. The combination of food materials and cooking stimulate the law power of the Tao of diet, so as to produce extraordinary effects."


    Gu Zheng first muttered with emotion, and then looked at the spirit path: "Under normal circumstances, with so many good things in the black hole food cultivation, even my current cultivation may not be able to withstand the crazy absorption of black hole energy. But the ingredients used this time are not ordinary. The black sky fog fruit, a magical fruit, will give the black hole food cultivation a different softness from the last time! At that time, although the effect of black hole food cultivation is powerful and extraordinary, it is in the development of black hole energy In terms of absorption, it is not as fierce as a flood, but as long as a river, so you don''t have to worry about whether you can live or not. "


    Gu Zheng said again: "master once said that if I have the heart of Tao, I will have the possibility of cooking immortal food repair! In the black hole food repair to be cooked this time, black sky fog fruit has too many things that can be sensed by the heart of Tao, so I am quite excited about this black hole food repair cooking!"


    "It''s a great thing to be able to cook immortal food, and I hope you have this opportunity!" Qi Ling said seriously.


    "Just have this hope, but don''t be too big. After all, you know the misty chance!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Without saying anything more about this issue, he immediately began to deal with the ingredients.


    The ingredients were handled one by one by Gu Zheng, and then cooked one by one. During this period, nothing special happened. There was no trace of enlightenment due to immortal ingredients, nor any unusual perception due to the extraordinary black sky fog fruit. On the contrary, the effect of cooking was too strong, which led to unprecedented food cultivation and robbery Lie, it took Gu Zheng a long time to suppress it.


    Black hole food repair has been completed. It looks like a mountain surrounded by fairy fog in the jade box, and the smell on it is also unique, so that people can''t help drooling.


    "It''s an unprecedented powerful food repair, but it''s also your most lost food repair!"


    The spirit smiled at Gu Zheng and showed deep concern in his eyes.


    Indeed, even if you know that the opportunity is very ethereal, even if you have reminded yourself not to report too much hope, but after cooking together, you have no feeling in any aspect, and the loss in Gu Zheng''s heart is no longer inevitable.


    "Lost?"


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath, then spit it out, and his chest was suddenly light.


    "Don''t lose, there''s nothing to lose! I''m a little dissatisfied if I''m still immersed in loss with such a powerful food in my hand!"


    Gu Zheng laughed and walked out of the kitchen with Shixiu.


    He said hello to LAN Yue and Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng left Xianying and flew to the transmission Pavilion leading to the wasteland.


    Taking black hole food cultivation needs to be in the space crack, but the heaven is different from ordinary places. Although the space can be broken here, the resulting black hole leads to death. Even if the quasi saint is in it, he will die! And this anomaly is also the means laid by the saints when the heaven was created. Otherwise, the transmission pavilions leading to the heaven will be in vain, People who know the way of space can come and go freely to the heaven without passing through the transmission Pavilion.


    Gu Zheng is still in service. According to the rules, he can''t leave the heaven, but with the token given by the blue moon, there is no problem in going in and out of the heaven.


    After returning to the wasteland from heaven, Gu Zheng found a place to break the space and plunged into it.


    After entering the black hole, Gu Zheng released the butterfly spirit. When taking the black hole food repair, the butterfly spirit also needs to protect the Dharma.


    Black hole food cultivation should be taken in a space storm with appropriate power. Gu Zheng immediately looked for a space storm.


    When you are unlucky, you will soon encounter a space storm when you enter the black hole. When you are lucky, you will not encounter a space crossing or even a space storm. However, Gu Zheng is not a space crossing this time. Naturally, the sooner you meet a space storm, the better.


    Sometimes it''s just what you want, but what you don''t want! Gu Zheng wants to encounter a space storm, but he doesn''t see the shadow of the space storm. He has been flying in the black hole for two days, and the broken space fairy finally sent out the warning of the coming space storm.


    From the display of the broken space fairy, Gu Zheng can see that the power of the upcoming space storm is appropriate, and it is time to take the black hole food repair.


    With the experience of taking black hole food repair last time, Gu Zheng is more calm this time. He sets up a fairy array beside him, releases the Chaos Tower and fan Tianyin, and the butterfly spirit has stayed at the periphery to guard.


    Calculating the arrival time of the space storm, Gu Zheng took the black hole food repair at the most appropriate time. When the violent space storm came near, the pores around him had opened, and a tornado with strong suction appeared above his head.


    This space storm is different from the last time. The last space storm was caused by the dark moon dagger, which gave Gu Zheng some crises. But this space storm is very clean. There is nothing in it except the raging space energy.


    The clean space storm had little impact on the ancient dispute. The raging energy could not get close to a certain range of the ancient dispute, so it was turned into gentle and suitable for the ancient dispute by the means of the butterfly spirit.


    The surging black hole energy is continuously absorbed by the ancient dispute Xianli ball, but the growth rate of Xianli ball has become extremely slow compared with the state before the ancient dispute.


    The last time Gu Zheng was in Wanxian square, his cultivation was promoted to the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, and his tiexian determination reached one-third of the 70% of the sixth floor. According to the growth rate of Xianli ball and the efficacy of black hole food repair, this black hole food repair can make Gu Zheng''s tiexian determination reach more than half of the sixth floor!


    Before his accomplishments were promoted to the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, the food practices taken by Gu Zheng could basically make his tiexian decision and increase more than 20% of the first level! However, in the later stage of his cultivation promotion to Da Luo Jinxian, the immortal yuan required by tiexian Jue to improve is too large. Even the black hole food cultivation he takes now can make him improve by half at the stage of the sixth floor! It would be good to increase one-third of this half if you changed to the food repair you took before!


    The final effect of black hole food repair is not different from what Gu Zheng imagined before. His gluttonous immortal will be raised to more than half of the sixth floor.


    Now that he has taken the black hole food repair, Gu Zheng''s next thing to do is to return to the wasteland.


    If in the past, it would take a lot of time for the ancient struggle to return to the wasteland and then return to the heaven. After all, even if he mastered the way of intermediate space, Gu Zheng''s positioning of space is still not accurate. He can be accurate to which state he wants to go to, but not to which county! It''s like looking at things from a map. A small point with a sesame seed size actually represents a vast area.


    But this time, Gu Zheng will soon return to heaven, because Xiong San gave him a rare positioning jade slips. When he broke the space in the flood and famine, he had launched the function of positioning jade slips in advance! Therefore, even now in a black hole, Gu Zheng knows where to break space and can return to the place where he came from.


    There are changes in space nodes, which are irregular. Sometimes they don''t change once in ten days and a half months, and sometimes they change several times a day.


    It took a day for Gu Zheng to find a place related to the positioning jade rune.


    After breaking the space, Gu Zheng returned to the wilderness and the place where he entered the black hole before.


    "Click..."


    The positioning jade amulet in Gu Zheng''s hand is broken. This kind of consumption thing can only be used once.


    This is the wasteland space outside Tianmen county. Gu Zheng soon came to Tianmen county and returned to the heaven again through the transmission Pavilion.


    Although he knew that Gu Zheng would not have anything to do, he still worried LAN Yue and Xiong San for three or four days.


    After seeing LAN Yue and Xiong San, it was inevitable to have a chat. Then Gu Zheng rested all night and went to baifengtou the next morning.


    During the period when Gu Zheng went to the black hole to take food repair, Bai Fengtou went to lanyue to find Gu Zheng and asked lanyue to convey it. Gu Zheng asked him to repair the immortal artifact. He has repaired it successfully.


    "It''s really hard for Fengtou this time. I''ve been busy for so many days. I''ll buy Fengtou a drink at noon!"


    Gu Zheng laughed when he took the successfully repaired fairy weapon from Bai Fengtou.


    Gu Zheng wanted to buy a drink, but Bai Fengtou would not refuse. Then they chatted. During this period, Bai Fengtou said something about this special immortal weapon, and also expressed the hope that when Gu Zheng was free, he could come and help him refine the weapon.


    Gu Zheng was very moved about the special fairy ware! As for Bai Fengtou''s invitation, Gu Zheng sincerely agreed. After all, Gu Zheng had a special feeling when he helped Bai Fengtou refine the time array plate last time! At that time, he had decided that he would come to help baifengtou refine the ware when he had a chance in the future to see if he could get any chance.


    At noon, Bai Fengtou was invited to drink at yuhengfeng. Gu Zheng went to find sun Cheng after he served in the evening.


    Seeing that the fairy ware has been repaired, sun Cheng is naturally grateful to Gu Zheng.


    After a chat, Gu Zhengzheng said, "sun Daoyou, there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    "You''re welcome, Bai Daoyou. We''re friends. If you have anything to say, just say it." Sun Cheng said with a smile.


    "I want to use this immortal tool!" Gu Zheng said.


    "If Taoist friends want to borrow this fairy weapon, they should be interested in its magic power. I''m curious what Taoist friends want to borrow it for?" Sun Cheng asked.

 Chapter 822

    Gu Zheng thought sun Cheng would directly lend it to him. Unexpectedly, sun Cheng, who has always been interested, asked him what he wanted to do with the immortal weapon, which made him a little stunned.


    Seeing Gu Zheng stunned, sun Cheng quickly explained: "don''t think too much, Taoist friend! In fact, I don''t have to know what Taoist friend needs this fairy tool to do, but just want to know when Taoist friend needs to use this fairy tool, because I also want to do something with this fairy tool!"


    Sun Cheng gave a sound and then said, "in addition, I feel that what I want to do with this fairy tool may be similar to what Taoist friends want to do!"


    "Oh? Then what are you going to do with this fairy tool?" Gu Zheng said curiously.


    "I want to use it to walk in the ''cloud of death''!" Sun Chengdao.


    The so-called "death cloud" is over the undercurrent sea. In addition to the thick fog, there is also a powerful lightning flash flying around. It is a dangerous place in the wilderness. The great luojinxian practitioners who have explored it since ancient times really don''t know how much they have died in it. Moreover, the "death cloud" contains a strong legal power. Even if the quasi Saint enters it, he will lose his sense of direction! Once you go a certain distance, it''s hard to come out again. Moreover, the more in-depth, the greater the power of lightning running around inside. It is said that some are even equivalent to the power of jiuzhong Tianjie.


    Gu Zheng learned about the "death cloud" from the spirit when he received the undercurrent sea mission. At that time, Gu Zheng also thought that when he reached a certain level of cultivation in the future, he must explore in the "cloud of death".


    Sun Cheng''s Fairy ware is very special. Its magic power can provide great survival guarantee when exploring the ''death cloud''! This time, Gu Zheng was going to the undercurrent sea. Sun Cheng''s Fairy weapon was also repaired successfully. He wanted to borrow it.


    "You guessed right. I really want to explore the ''death cloud'' with immortal tools." Gu Zheng said.


    "Taoist friends want to explore in the ''cloud of death'', is it just a simple exploration?" Sun Cheng asked again.


    There are many legends about the "cloud of death". Some say there is a fairy palace, others say there are strange animals. There are all kinds of legends. But in any case, it is certain that there must be abnormalities in dangerous places! Immortals will choose to explore the "death cloud", either aiming at the legend or just trying to challenge it. Yu Gucheng said that he wanted to go to the "death cloud" more because of a coincidence. He happened to go to the undercurrent sea, and it happened that sun Cheng''s Fairy ware was helpful to the "death cloud" exploration.


    "It''s really a simple adventure. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled. He always felt that sun Cheng had something to say.


    "I will serve in the immortal camp this time, and it will be full the day after tomorrow. I think Taoist friends can take me with me! At that time, we will not just explore, because my master once told me that there is something unusual in the ''cloud of death''! Now we have this immortal weapon as an aid, I don''t think we will have a great opportunity at that time!"


    Sun Cheng gave a loud voice, and then told Gu Zheng something his master told him.


    What sun Cheng said is a secret. He said it only when Gu Zheng was a friend, which makes Gu Zheng more happy. After all, he also regarded sun Cheng as a friend.


    "It''s OK to take Taoist friends there, but I have something to tell Taoist friends in advance..."


    Gu Zheng explained LAN Yue''s deduction, his purpose of going to the undercurrent sea, and his hatred with the yuan family.


    "This trip may be very dangerous. Do you really intend to go together?"


    Although Gu Zheng understood that sun Cheng would not shrink back because of the danger he said, he still had to confirm it.


    "Go with Taoist friends, even if it''s dangerous, I''m not afraid!"


    Sun Cheng smiled, showing his confidence in Gu Zheng in his eyes.


    "OK, that''s it. Let''s go back to the wasteland the day after tomorrow." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    After leaving from sun Cheng, Gu Zheng returned to the commander''s house and told LAN Yue and Xiong San that sun Cheng was going to the undercurrent sea together.


    Since Gu Zheng decided to let Sun Chengtong go, LAN Yue and Xiong San didn''t say anything more.


    The time soon came to start. Gu Zheng and Xiong San said goodbye to LAN Yue, met sun Cheng, left Xianying and flew in the direction of the transmission Pavilion.


    With the token given by blue moon, it saved a lot of trouble to get in and out of the heaven. By transmitting the immortal array, Gu Zheng appeared in Tianmen County, Dongsheng Shenzhou. Then, through the transmission fairy array of Tianmen County, they came to the undercurrent County closest to the undercurrent sea.


    Everything went according to the original plan. After they arrived in the undercurrent sea, they first entered the "death cloud" to find the "dark power" needed by Xiong San to eliminate his mark, and then entered the undercurrent sea to find Yingfei.


    A day later.


    "Our behavior this time is like clouds moving in all directions. I thought it would refer to the people of the Jiang family and Feiyu, but I didn''t think it was not just them!" Xiong San said on the way to the undercurrent sea.


    Not long ago, sun Cheng met an acquaintance who had just returned from the undercurrent sea. He told sun Cheng something.


    Seven days ago, in the "death cloud" at the entrance of the undercurrent sea, there were faint colorful lights, bright and dark, and special waves spread far away.


    For those who practice immortality, the special wave coming from the "cloud of death" is a harbinger that a strange treasure will be born!


    Although it is impossible to judge what the strange treasure to be born is just through fluctuations, such strong fluctuations were born before birth. This unknown strange treasure is absolutely extraordinary.


    Within seven days, many immortals had gone to the "cloud of death" to try their luck.


    However, among the immortals who went to the "cloud of death" to try their luck, the vast majority of immortals entered the "cloud of death" for a short distance and immediately withdrew from it. Therefore, their enthusiasm for treasure hunting was dispelled!


    The danger of "death clouds" has not been reduced because of the birth of exotic treasures. Therefore, compared with exotic treasures, it is more important to protect life.


    Sun Cheng''s acquaintances reminded sun Cheng that it''s OK to have a long experience, but you must not go deeper than 200 meters, otherwise you may never get out again.


    "We don''t take the initiative to provoke others, but if others don''t open their eyes to provoke us, I believe even if we are quasi saints, we also have the power to fight!" Sun Cheng said.


    Xiong San''s appearance and Qi mechanism were changed by LAN Yue''s way of change, so sun Cheng didn''t know Xiong San''s true face, let alone his true identity. He only knew that he was Gu Zheng''s senior brother and his cultivation was the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian.


    In sun Cheng''s eyes, Gu Zheng is already an extraordinary existence. Since Xiong San is Gu Zheng''s senior brother and his cultivation is in the later period of Da Luo Jinxian, sun Cheng naturally thinks highly of him. Moreover, with the protection of special immortals, their safety in the "cloud of death" will be much higher than that of ordinary immortals. These are also the reliance of sun Cheng''s self-confidence.


    "I hope no one will find any trouble!"


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly, because just now, his sixth sense gave an early warning that his "death cloud" trip would be very dangerous.


    Two days later, the flying Gu Zheng and others stopped in the air, and the undercurrent sea was ahead.


    On one side is the clear sky, on the other side is the dark clouds, on the other side is the blue waves, and on the other side is the thick fog.


    There seems to be no difference between the undercurrent sea and guzheng when they saw it last time.


    Gu Zheng and others thought that when they came to the entrance of the undercurrent sea, they should see some immortals, but the real situation is that there are no immortals here.


    It would be better if there were no immortals, which would save sun Cheng from attracting unnecessary attention when he used immortal tools and magical powers.


    Sun Cheng''s Fairy weapon was called "magic eye headband". Because its appearance was too strange, sun Cheng had never worn it before.


    Wearing the magic eye headband on his head, sun Chengxin thought, and a soft light yellow light shot out of the eyeballs on the headband, wrapped them all in it.


    There are two pupils in the eyeball on the magic eye headband. Each of the two pupils has a magic power. One of them can provide people with super protection, and the magic power in the other pupil can prevent people from getting lost in some special environment.


    When Gu Zheng first heard Bai Fengtou talk about the two magic powers of the magic eye headband, he was really filled with emotion. The magic eye headband was tailor-made for exploring the "cloud of death"! Its first magic power can be used to resist lightning in the ''death cloud'', and its second magic power is not to let people get lost in the ''death cloud''!


    Gu Zheng didn''t know until he talked to sun Cheng in detail that it was like a magic eye headband tailored for exploring the "death cloud". It was originally a fairy weapon brought out by sun Cheng''s master from the "death cloud"!


    With the help of the protection provided by the magic eye headband, the three of Gu Zheng entered the "cloud of death".


    As soon as I stepped into the "death cloud", the unusual features of this forbidden area immediately showed up! Looking at the "death cloud" from the outside, even with Gu Zheng''s eyesight, the visibility is only 100 meters. However, after really entering the "death cloud", the people''s eyes return to 300 meters.


    There is a faint mist in the distance, and there is a raging lightning in the air. The power of the law in the "cloud of death" is everywhere. It is manifested into a special aura that affects the immortals, making them impatient and gradually lose their sense of direction.


    Lightning flashes appear out of thin air, spread irregularly, and then disappear. It is impossible to completely avoid these flashes in the process of exploring the "cloud of death". Fortunately, Gu Zheng and others have the protection provided by the magic eye headband. The lightning falls on the light mask on their body surface, which can''t do any harm to them at all! Moreover, the protection of magic eye headband can also help them avoid the influence of impatience.


    The size of the undercurrent sea depends on the extent of the "death cloud" on it. In ancient times, when they entered the "death cloud" this time, they were ready to do three things, but none of these three things can be done immediately if they want to do them. They must be patient to wait and look for them.


    First thing: help Xiong San collect the "dark power" that can solve the problem of imprinting.


    There are seven common colors of lightning in "death cloud": red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple. In addition to these seven common colors, there are black lightning and jade white lightning.


    The "dark power" needed by Xiong San to solve the problem of imprinting is the black light.


    However, black lightning is not common. Who knows when to meet it! Even if it happens, it still needs Xiong San to refine it and peel off the "power of dark electricity". However, according to the blue moon, the deeper you go into the "cloud of death", the more likely you are to encounter a black light.


    The second thing: find the secret that Master Sun Cheng found in the "cloud of death".


    It is said that there is a fairy palace hanging in the "death cloud", but when sun Cheng''s master explored in the "death cloud", he found a fairy mountain!


    The fairy palace is very large and consists of halls, houses and other buildings, but the fairy mountain is bigger. Like the fairy mountain seen by Master Sun Cheng, it is big enough to build more than 100 fairy palaces on it without feeling crowded.


    When Master Sun Cheng saw the fairy mountain, he saw many strange fairy tools floating below the fairy mountain!


    It''s a pity that the Taoist friends who explored with Master Sun Cheng suddenly shot at Master Sun Cheng after seeing Xianshan! The fight between the two did not know what was touched, or whether some other variable happened. The floating fairy mountain disappeared, and the frightening "Thunderstorm" followed!


    Master Sun Cheng''s Taoist friend died in the "Thunderstorm". Although Master Sun Cheng was lucky to get back his life, he suffered serious internal injuries in the "Thunderstorm". Finally, although sun Cheng''s master left the "cloud of death" alive, it was not long before he fell due to internal injury.


    Sun Cheng''s master told sun Cheng what had happened in the "cloud of death". The magic eye headband was the treasure he picked up from the void after the "Thunderstorm". Sun Cheng''s master clearly remembered that the magic eye headband was one of those immortal tools that disappeared with Xianshan.


    In those days, sun Cheng''s master was able to discover Xianshan because he chased jade white lightning in the "cloud of death".


    According to Master Sun Cheng, the rare jade white lightning in the "death cloud" has the effect of guiding the way. As long as you follow the jade white lightning when you see it, you should be able to see Xianshan in the end!


    The third thing: since there have been fluctuations in the birth of exotic treasure in the "death cloud" before, as long as no one has obtained the exotic treasure, there will certainly be fluctuations in the near future! Then you can go and see what the strange treasure is.


    "A small fortune!"


    Sun Cheng, who was flying, smiled. Now they had just gone a kilometer deep into the "death cloud", and they saw the body of an immortal suspended in the void ahead.


    The ubiquitous law power in the ''death cloud'' has led to the unusual of this area. It''s a bit like weightlessness. The dead immortals are suspended in the air, but in this state, the flying speed of immortals is strange and greatly reduced! Like Gu Zheng, they now spend more than ten times as much time going deep into kilometers as flying the same distance outside!

 Chapter 823

    The immortal died from the attack of lightning, and the skin on the body surface was basically scorched black.


    "The cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian in the early stage."


    The spirit of the instrument reported the strength of the dead immortal to Gu Zheng.


    "The cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian in the early stage is really not enough here!" Gu Zhengxin said.


    With the help of the protection provided by the magic eye headband, Gu Zheng and others can ignore the lightning in the "death cloud", but this does not mean that the lightning in the "death cloud" is not powerful! Without the protection of magic eye headband, although Gu Zheng also has methods to deal with lightning, it will certainly not be as easy as now. Moreover, with the deepening of the "death cloud", the power of the lightning will gradually increase. Gu Zheng doesn''t think that they can fly all the time. After three days, the protection provided by the magic eye headband can still make them so relaxed.


    Sun Cheng took off the storage belt of the dead immortal. After recognizing the Lord, he poured out the things and displayed them. According to the previous agreement, the three people distributed the resources obtained in this case equally.


    There are not many things in the belt of the dead immortal. Among the immortal practitioners in the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian, he belongs to the relatively poor kind. For Gu Zheng, there is nothing worth mentioning except a few high-level ingredients in this storage belt.


    "It seems that the time for the immortal to die is not short."


    Gu Zheng said that the time for the immortal to die was not short. In fact, this statement directly ignored the time from the body itself, but lamented from another place, which is the immortal tool of the immortal!


    All immortals who come to explore in the "death cloud" will certainly have all kinds of immortals. In these immortals, even if they don''t hold offensive immortals in their hands all the time, some defensive immortals will certainly be worn. They also need to rely on these immortals to share some lightning attacks.


    Gu Zheng didn''t have a defensive fairy weapon on the body they found! Moreover, the body was wearing underwear, and under normal circumstances, there should be a defensive fairy coat on his body surface! After all, no immortal would run around wearing only his underwear, or would he run to the "cloud of death" to find excitement.


    Blue moon once came to the "death cloud". He knew more about some situations in the "death cloud". When he first heard him talk about a strange phenomenon in the "death cloud", Gu Zheng didn''t know why. This strange phenomenon is that if some immortals die in the "death cloud", once they die for more than two days, all their immortals will disappear, but the storage belt is still there!


    Although at first, when LAN Yue talked about this strange phenomenon in the "death cloud", Gu Zheng didn''t understand what was going on! But after listening to sun Cheng''s experience of his master, Gu Zheng understood that these disappeared immortal tools should have been taken away by the immortal mountain in the "cloud of death"! After all, when his Master Sun Cheng saw the fairy mountain, he saw many strange fairy tools suspended at the bottom of the fairy mountain!


    When his Master Sun Cheng told him this, he focused on highlighting those strange fairy tools. After all, the magic eye headband is one of them. However, this is not to say that there are only those strange fairy tools floating under the fairy mountain. They are only a small part of many normal fairy tools.


    "Hey, hey, I hope we can find the fairy Mountain Sun Cheng once saw!"


    Xiong San laughs obscene. Usually when he laughs like this, he is either to the treasure or to the beauty.


    In fact, I don''t blame Xiong San for laughing so obscene. Even if Gu Zheng thought about the fairy mountain mentioned by Master Sun Cheng, he would laugh very obscene! Not to mention what is on the fairy mountain, but the huge fairy ware group below the fairy mountain is an immeasurable wealth!


    "Two Taoist friends, how to deal with the body of the immortal?" Sun Cheng asked.


    "If you take his things, you will melt his body and bury him."


    When Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, sun Cheng released a real fire of his own life, and the immortal''s body immediately burned.


    The next day, the three of Gu Zheng continued to go deep into the "cloud of death". During this period, they met two immortals, but they only saw them. There was no communication between them.


    In the time of this day, Gu Zheng didn''t encounter black lightning, nor did they encounter jade white lightning, nor did they encounter the fluctuation of the birth of exotic treasure. When they met the two immortals, they wanted to ask each other about the recent situation here, but the two immortals saw them and flew away on guard, leaving them no chance to ask.


    "Damn it, when on earth can the black light be met!"


    Looking at the colorful lights in front of him, Xiong San, who has always been laughing, has a rare sad face.


    "What''s the matter? Is Feiyu coming?"


    Seeing that bear San Chou looked like this, Gu Zheng first thought of this.


    Through special contact, Feiyu fairy and Xiong San can know each other''s location, so Xiong San feels that Feiyu fairy is approaching in his direction after leaving the heaven.


    At noon yesterday, Xiong San already felt that Feiyu fairy had entered the "death cloud" and was getting closer to him.


    "What means did crazy woman use? I can''t feel where she is now, but I know she can feel where I am! The sooner she gets rid of the broken mark, the better. Who knows what tricks she will play if she drags on like this. It feels too moved!" Xiong San said sadly.


    Gu Zheng wanted to say something to comfort Xiong San, but his eyes widened before he opened his mouth.


    "Fluctuation!"


    Xiong San''s eyes widened and said excitedly.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng is also excited, which means that the wave of strange treasure is about to be born again.


    If there is a fluctuation, they can lock the direction. Gu Zheng and others are now flying in the direction of the fluctuation. If they budget according to the flight speed, it is estimated that they can get to the place where the fluctuation comes out after a incense stick.


    As they approached the source of fluctuation, Gu Zheng saw four immortals one after another, two of which were the two they met earlier.


    No matter the two people I met earlier or the other two I just met, three of the accomplishments of the four immortals are the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, and only one is the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian. Although the accomplishments of these four people are not low, they are on high alert to Gu Zheng and others! After all, Gu Zheng and others'' ease in the "cloud of death" is in their eyes. Once they conflict with such people, they are at a disadvantage in the impact of the environment.


    No matter how alert the four people have been to Gu Zheng, they are not far away. After all, the visibility is only 300 meters. Even if Gu Zheng''s mind is strong, he can only detect things within 400 meters.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The voice of gold and iron sounded from the front. The one who flew in front of the previous four immortals was fighting with another immortals they had never seen.


    "People of the yuan family!"


    Seeing the immortal, Gu Zheng and Xiong San exchanged a color.


    It''s not true that I haven''t seen it! Gu Zheng and Xiong San really saw Jiang Shangfeng, the immortal of the yuan family, for the first time, but since they know that there will be someone waiting in the undercurrent sea, Gu Zheng naturally needs to collect some information about them! LAN Yue recorded all the faces of the Jiang family he knew into the jade slips and showed them to Gu Zheng, so Gu Zheng and Xiong San knew Jiang Shangfeng.


    Jiang Shangfeng frantically attacked the immortal who had flown in front. From his red eyes, Gu Zheng and Xiong San could understand that he was completely lost in the "cloud of death".


    There are two situations in which practitioners of immortality are lost in the "cloud of death". One is called disorientation, just like Gu Zheng. If they are not assisted by the magic power of magic eye headband, they can''t tell the southeast from the northwest at this time! Another kind of loss is called mental loss. Just like Jiang Shangfeng at this time, he has lost his mind under the influence of the law in the "cloud of death", and there is only violence in his eyes.


    "Regardless of him, he has lost his mind anyway. It''s only a matter of time before he dies in the hands of the immortal. Let''s track the fluctuations." Xiong San whispered to Gu Zheng.


    For Gu Zheng, since they know that the Jiang family is the enemy of this trip, there is no need to be soft hearted towards the enemy. If Jiang has the upper hand, even if it takes a little time, Gu Zheng will kill him, and the province will become trouble at that time.


    After flying thousands of meters forward, they couldn''t help but stop. The wave of the birth of a strange treasure in the cloud of death suddenly disappeared! Moreover, it was not only the three of them who stopped, but also the three previous immortals.


    The "death cloud" can make people lose their way. Originally, there was a fluctuating guide, and everyone had a clear goal. But now the wave disappeared, and their direction felt the influence of the force of the law, and immediately became chaotic again! This special feeling is like turning many circles with your eyes closed. When you stop, you can''t tell the southeast from the northwest without opening your eyes.


    Everyone looked at each other. The original three immortals moved. They all carefully didn''t get close to each other, but chose to fly in different directions. Although the fluctuation disappears, when tracking the source of the fluctuation before, everyone knows where they are now. They should be about 2000 meters away from the source of the fluctuation before! In the absence of fluctuation guidance, it is better to take a chance in one direction than to stay in place.


    With the magic power of magic eye headband, Gu Zheng didn''t have to look for the source of fluctuation aimlessly like the previous three immortals. After all, sun Cheng, another magic power of the magic eye headband, had already started, so he didn''t lose his sense of direction in the "cloud of death".


    Sun Cheng took the lead and flew forward. Gu Zheng and Xiong San immediately followed.


    A moment later, when they flew two thousand meters, they stopped in the air again.


    This is indeed the source of fluctuations, but there are no exotic treasures here. There are only twelve immortals looking at them.


    The twelve immortals stood in three groups in three directions. The least group had only two people, and the next group had four people. As for the group with the largest number, it was the people of the yuan family.


    Among the twelve people who can go deep into the "cloud of death" and have not lost their mind, only one is in the middle of Da Luo Jinxian, and the remaining ten are in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. Among the people of the yuan family, there is a quasi saint!


    The instrument spirit can''t find out the specific stage of quasi saint''s cultivation, but LAN Yue has information for Gu Zheng. She is Jiang Lanshan, one of the two quasi saints in the yuan family. According to LAN Yue, she is the cultivation in the early stage of quasi saint.


    Jiang Lanshan is a nun with silver hair. Her facial features look like a woman in her twenties.


    "Ha ha."


    Jiang Lanshan looked at the crowd and smiled.


    "I don''t care if you recognize me or not, and I don''t want to bully others, but everything comes first. Since our yuan family came to the source of the wave of Yibao first, you latecomers can leave!"


    Gu Zheng understood what Jiang Lanshan said. It seems that the yuan family first found the source of the fluctuation by what means. As for the other two groups, it is estimated that they have just come.


    In any case, none of these people are ordinary people who can go so deep into the ''cloud of death'', have not lost their mind, and have found the source of fluctuations! Even if they knew Jiang Lanshan, they must be unwilling now.


    The silence was broken by a nun with a hooked nose: "Jiang Daoyou is a little funny when he talks. Since he doesn''t want to bully others, what do you say is to come first and come first? This is waiting for the birth of Yibao, not doing anything else. Is the so-called first come, first served useful here? Yibao was originally obtained by predestined friends, and Jiang Daoyou''s enclosure now means that there are not as many people bullying us as you?"


    There are four people on the side of the eagle nose cultivator. His words undoubtedly mean to pull the ancient dispute party and the other two cultivators to the same boat.


    "No matter what kind of treasure it is, it''s not important for life. You want to pull people into a boat, but you have to see if anyone dares to sit in your broken boat!"


    Jiang Lanshan''s eyes first swept to the two immortals with the least number. The two immortals bit their teeth and flew to the eagle nose immortals.


    "Very good. It seems that some people dare to sit on the broken boat that is about to turn over!"


    Jiang Lanshan''s voice paused and looked at Gu Zheng them: "what about you?"


    "Of course we stayed!"


    Xiong Sanchong smiled at Jiang Lanshan and said something ambiguous.


    "Stay? That means you don''t stand on their side?" Jiang Lanshan asked again.

 Chapter 824

    Facing Jiang Lanshan''s inquiry, Xiong San said with a smile, "how do you want to solve it? It''s your business. It has nothing to do with us!"


    "Come on, let''s go up and cool down!"


    Bear three called Gu Zheng and sun Cheng. They flew to a hundred meters away and stopped, making room for Jiang Lanshan and yinggoubi.


    Looking at Xiong San like watching a play, the eagle nose immortal frowned and said, "Taoist friends are playing a good abacus. Do you want to make a profit?"


    "No, no! You misunderstood us. How can we be that kind of people? We just look at it. We don''t do anything!" Xiong Sanyi said seriously.


    So far, the scene has formed a three legged trend. Even if Jiang Lanshan is a quasi saint, he doesn''t want to do it easily in this case. As for the hawk nose side, they are actually quite satisfied with Xiong San''s practice! After all, they didn''t intend to fight. It doesn''t matter if Xiong San is willing to join hands with them.


    "Ha ha."


    Jiang Lanshan smiled at Xiong San, who was ignorant of the times, and sat on the void with her eyes closed.


    Seeing Jiang Lanshan sit down, the other five members of the Jiang family sit around Jiang Lanshan. They hold different decisions in their hands. A light yellow mask envelops them to help them resist the attack of lightning.


    The eagle nose immortal side was communicating with each other. Soon they all sat down and raised their protection outside the body by means similar to those of the yuan family.


    However, the external protection of the two forces is obviously different from the resistance to lightning. The shield of the eagle nose immortal is much weaker.


    As for the ancient dispute, they still stood there motionless with the protection provided by the magic eye headband. The powerful protection of the magic eye headband is also revealed again at this moment! Because in the face of the attack of lightning, the ripples caused by the surface protection of the three forces are only the weakest on Gu Zheng''s side, which shows that their shield has the strongest protection against lightning.


    "Younger martial brother, what is this strange treasure?" Xiong San said to Gu Zheng.


    When he arrived here and didn''t see the treasure, Gu Zheng told Xiong San and sun Cheng that there was no treasure here, but the treasure was hidden in the space! The ancient dispute, which holds the way of intermediate space, can clearly feel its position.


    "I don''t know, I just can sense its existence!" Gu Zheng replied.


    "Taoist friend, how long do you think it will be before the strange treasure is really born?" Sun Cheng also asked Gu Zheng.


    "It''s hard to say, but there must be a vision before the strange treasure is born. At that time, we can all know in advance." Gu Zheng said.


    "Dao you, do you think the Jiang family will break this situation?" Sun Cheng asked again.


    "Certainly! Such a situation is against them. They are waiting for an opportunity that doesn''t cost much!"


    Gu Zheng sneered. If the Jiang family were really waiting for an opportunity to break the situation, they all knew what it was! After all, the blue moon stayed in the "death cloud" for a long time. He had seen many phenomena in the "death cloud", and he also told Gu Zheng and Xiong San.


    "Do you want to die early?"


    Originally closed, Jiang Lanshan suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Xiong San with calm and cold eyes.


    Xiong San didn''t look at Jiang Lanshan''s eyes at all. He stood with his hands down and looked at him in the sky, which made people feel that Jiang Lanshan was warning others.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Zheng sounds to Xiong San in a funny way.


    "Hey, hey, just now I touched her with my way!" said Xiong San.


    "Elder martial brother, although we are not afraid of them, however, Jiang Lanshan is also a quasi saint. The second elder martial brother can''t know her comprehensively, so we''d better be careful!"


    Xiong San didn''t care about Gu Zheng''s proposal at all. He winked at Gu Zheng and said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother, I''m free! Hey hey, little martial brother, don''t look at Jiang Lanshan''s smelly face. In fact, this woman''s demand for something is particularly strong. She can''t hide it from me!"


    "Is the opportunity right? Elder martial brother, do you still want to compete with her?"


    Gu Zheng is angry and funny. Under such circumstances, only his third senior brother can think about it.


    "Of course. Would you like to watch the war then? I think you will benefit a lot from dueling with this woman!"


    Looking at the serious expression on Xiong San''s face, Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled, resolutely closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    However, Gu Zheng''s eyes just closed for a moment and opened again, because Jiang Lanshan scolded "shameless".


    Gu Zheng looked down. No wonder Jiang Lanshan wanted to scold like this. He saw Xiong Sanpan sitting in the void, holding the * * * clay figurine he found at the Dongtian market, touching it with intoxication on his face.


    "Hey, hey."


    In the face of Jiang Lanshan''s abuse, Xiong San doesn''t care. He just plays with clay figurines, but he plays more happily.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Lanshan didn''t say anything anymore. She closed her eyes with a cold hum.


    "Jiang Lanshan spoke to the eagle nose. Maybe she was more cautious by Xiong San''s recklessness!" the spirit suddenly said to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng moved in his heart: "it seems that Jiang Lanshan''s mind is very strong!"


    The spirit couldn''t see through the specific stage of quasi saint, but in some aspects, her perception was still sharp, just like Jiang Lanshan''s voice to the eagle nose, and she didn''t notice the power of ancient competing for God, but she noticed it. And this can also show that Jiang Lanshan''s mind is thicker than that of Gu Zheng!


    "Jiang Lanshan speaks to the eagle''s nose!"


    Gu Zheng told Xiong San and sun Cheng about the discovery of the spirit.


    "This woman will sound to the eagle nose. It seems that she wants to win over the eagle nose. They will fight with us at that time!" said Xiong San.


    "Two Taoist friends, since they know they want to plan us, shall we leave here for a while and let their dog bite?" Sun Chengdao.


    "Yibao may be born at any time. If it is born when we leave and is pocketed by the yuan family, it will be a little troublesome to think about it again! Rather than this, we might as well take the plan!"


    Xiong San and sun Chengdu understand what Gu Zheng said. They also agree with this.


    After about half a column of incense, a strange wave suddenly appeared in the "death cloud". This wave was abrupt and disappeared very quickly. People who don''t know why often only frown and don''t take it too seriously.


    However, Gu Zheng, they know more about the situation in the "death cloud", so they all understand that strange fluctuations arise because the power of the law in the "death cloud" has changed! In the next five minutes, it can be said that this is a restricted area of fairies. All fairies or magical powers of fairies that dare to be displayed during this period will be affected by the reaction!


    "Do it!"


    Jiang Lanshan spoke to the eagle''s nose.


    As they guessed, Jiang Lanshan made a promise to win over the eagle nose and deal with Gu Zheng and others together.


    In Jiang Lanshan''s words, she despises joining hands in her heart. She doesn''t expect yinggoubi and others to really join hands with her to deal with Gu Zheng and others. As long as yinggoubi and others will stand with Gu Zheng and others when they don''t fight because of her words. As for the so-called promise, it''s bullshit. After she destroys Gu Zheng and others, she will go against yinggoubi and others.


    Jiang Lanshan took the lead, and all the people of the yuan family followed her, but they didn''t use any magic tricks, they just used divine attack.


    Mind attack is not affected by the change of law, and Jiang Lanshan and others have no problems. But the hook nose side was different. Three of the six of them attacked Gu Zheng. Two of them used magic, and the other offered a pestle shaped fairy tool and smashed it.


    Panic instantly sprang up in the eagle nose camp. The magic and immortal tools played by the three of them fought back against them with extraordinary strength!


    Although yinggoubi and others do not know the characteristics of the changes in the law in the "cloud of death", they are also well-informed immortals. When they suffer instant losses, they already know what''s going on.


    "I knew you didn''t have a good heart!"


    The eagle''s nose shouted angrily, and the light spot of his mind ran into the people of the yuan family.


    "Cluck!"


    Jiang Lanshan smiled. Yinggoubi and others saw through her plot. She didn''t take it to heart at all! Originally, she disdained the alliance. Now the three people on the hawk nose side were hurt again. When the overall strength is not as good as before, she has nothing to worry about!


    With Jiang Lanshan''s laughter, the mental light spot she separated again turned into a huge butterfly, which not only swallowed up the mental light spot of the eagle nose, but also flew towards his body.


    "Go!"


    The eagle''s nose was startled. He immediately moved in a twinkling. After avoiding the butterfly, he flew away without looking back.


    Two of the original six people on the hawk nose side flew away with the hawk nose. As for the remaining three people, they were left forever.


    The three people left behind have been hurt by their own means with extraordinary power. In this case, the lightning in the "death cloud" can pose a serious threat to them, not to mention Jiang Lanshan''s divine butterfly and several other people of the yuan family''s divine attack on them.


    After several screams, the scene was temporarily quiet. The three already injured immortals didn''t hold up a few rounds under the siege of the yuan family.


    Originally, this was an action to jointly deal with Gu Zheng, but it was a little unexpected that the outcome turned out like this.


    "It''s interesting. No wonder you don''t cooperate with them!"


    Jiang Lanshan did not start with Gu Zheng and others, but looked at them with great interest.


    Gu Zheng and others didn''t attack just now, but that doesn''t mean they didn''t defend!


    Knowing when Jiang Lanshan is going to start, Xiong San has taken out a thing in his hand in advance, which is a fairy tool similar to a crystal ball.


    In those days, the blue moon had a good chance in the "death cloud", but this opportunity was not something else, but a storage belt harvested after killing in the "death cloud".


    Among the many storage belts of that year, lanyue got many immortal tools, one of which was the red crystal ball held by Xiong San.


    The red crystal ball is a consumable fairy weapon and can only be used once. Once used, it will form a shield within a certain range, and the shield can devour all the energy close to it.


    The Jiang family first launched an attack on Gu Zheng, but their mind light ball was swallowed by a strong suction immediately after it was close to the red shield!


    The yuan family is also powerful. When the shennian light ball was swallowed, they immediately broke away from the role of phagocytosis and withdrew the shennian light ball back. Therefore, they were not seriously hurt.


    "It''s a good game. I wanted to solve you first, but now I''ve solved another group of people."


    Although she couldn''t launch her mind to attack Gu Zheng them, Jiang Lanshan didn''t panic at all. Anyway, the change of law will soon disappear. It''s not too late to solve them at that time.


    "I not only played well, but also played well with other things."


    Xiong Sanchong and Jiang Lanshan smiled vaguely. He smiled and stroked the clay figurine in his hand. Don''t mention how obscene it was.


    Jiang Lanshan looked at Xiong San with disdain, then looked at the red mask protecting them and said, "I''m curious how much energy this mask can absorb, and what power will the explosion produce at that time?"


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved. Jiang Lanshan is really not simple! The mask does absorb energy and explode, which is also the biggest killing move of this fairy like weapon. However, the explosion of the hood is different from the self explosion of the immortal. It has no warning before it is about to explode. The fluctuation of brewing explosion is very introverted and can''t be felt from the outside! Moreover, Jiang Lanshan could not have seen such a rare fairy before. If she had seen it, she would not have attacked so relentlessly after seeing Xiong San take out the crystal ball, so that her mind was swallowed by the red mask. In addition, Jiang Lanshan should have never heard of this kind of fairy tool. Anyway, Gu Zheng and Xiong San had never heard of this kind of fairy tool before they knew it from the blue moon! After all, the crystal ball, like sun Cheng''s magic eye headband, is not an immortal weapon refined by the primitive weapon refining technique.


    "The crystal ball just now should be what you got from the ''death cloud''! Such a strange gadget can only be found in this strange place!" Jiang Lanshan muttered.


    "It seems that you want to get something here, but you don''t get it!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. He wanted to know something by insinuation. Anyway, he was idle now. Without Jiang Lanshan''s mental attack, he just absorbed the energy in the lightning, and the light shield was still some time away from being able to explode. During this time, they can neither leave the mask nor launch an attack.


    "Ha ha."


    Jiang Lanshan smiled contemptuously at Gu Zheng, then turned cold and said, "isn''t what I want in you?"


    "Yes, it''s right here. Come and get it if you can!"


    Jiang Lanshan''s words undoubtedly tore the original calm and changed her face. Gu Zheng also looked contemptuous to her.


    A big family like the yuan family, as a saint immortal disciple, must know something about the yuan family. LAN Yue knows something about the yuan family, but the yuan family doesn''t know about LAN Yue! At least they don''t know that Lan Yue is now the commander of Xianying. If they knew that Lan Yue was the commander of the immortal camp, then the direct disciples like Jiang Yun would certainly know. If Jiang Yun knew that he had given her a hundred courage, he would not dare to threaten LAN Yue! Moreover, the appearance of blue moon and even his name are false, which is just the information he left to the outside world.


    Jiang Yun and his family died in Xianying. Naturally, people of the Jiang family went to ask for an explanation, but the commander of Xianying has a high official position. They dare not make a mistake if they say anything.


    On the face of it, they dare not make a mistake, but in fact, the Jiang family are very unwilling. They send someone to monitor the entrance of the Xianying camp. Lanyue naturally knows it, but she is too lazy to pay attention to them.


    In the immortal camp, there are the eyes of the Jiang family, so after they had left the immortal camp, the people of Jiang''s family knew it and passed it on to Jiang Lanshan, who had been waiting for him near the sea.


    No one had thought of the birth of a strange treasure in the "death cloud". Therefore, Jiang Lanshan took some people to look for treasure in the "death cloud" first.


    "I wanted to wait for the end of the treasure hunt in the ''death cloud'', and then go to the undercurrent sea to find you, but I didn''t expect you to have the courage to come to the ''death cloud'', and to the place where the strange treasure is about to be born. This is your destiny!" Jiang Lanshan said, looking at Gu Zheng and biting her teeth.


    "I''m not afraid we''ll go to the undercurrent sea first to take away the opportunity. It seems that you still have some hands in the undercurrent sea!"


    Whether Jiang Lanshan wanted it or not, Gu Zheng read some information from her words.


    "Let you know what''s wrong with leaving some hands? Can you fly away from here?"


    Jiang Lanshan said coldly, "don''t hide it. Show your true face. Let me see what people who dare to oppose the yuan family look like!"


    Jiang Yun once passed Gu Zheng''s appearance to the Jiang family, so Jiang Lanshan knew Gu Zheng''s identity as "Baizhu". Moreover, Jiang Lanshan also mastered the way of change. She could see that all three of Gu Zheng had changed their appearance and Qi, but she couldn''t know what their true appearance was.


    "Show your true face?"


    Xiong San laughed: "if I really show my true face, I''m afraid you''ll die for it!"


    Xiong San is not as low-key as LAN Yue. His publicity makes many people know him. If he shows his true face, Jiang Lanshan will know who he is!


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t show up, then show up automatically after you die!" Jiang Lanshan sneered.


    "Hey, hey."


    Xiong San smiled. With a move in his mind, he swallowed the red mask whose energy had reached the explosion standard, and suddenly a powerful explosion occurred.


    The explosion of the red mask produced a shock wave, and the lightning in the air disappeared instantly under the action of the shock wave. It was powerful enough to threaten the immortal practitioners in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian.


    The Jiang family and others were naturally on guard against this. They didn''t need Jiang Lanshan at all. With a push of their palms, several other people who were good at "joint force alchemy" formed a barrier in an instant, easily blocking the raging of the shock wave.

 Chapter 825

    The yuan family blocked the shock wave of the explosion, and Gu Zheng immediately launched an attack on their side. The magic arts and immortal tools all rushed towards the barrier of the yuan family.


    This is the "death cloud". With the protection provided by the magic eye headband, Gu Zheng can fight like normal, but the yuan family can''t! In the past, their protection against lightning was "Heli magic", but now "Heli magic" is used to raise the barrier against shock waves, and their self-protection will inevitably weaken. Therefore, they had better make a quick decision for this battle.


    Gu Zheng and others only felt that once their sight changed, someone on the other side showed their immortal domain, and they all appeared on a square paved with bluestone.


    At the moment of being absorbed into the immortal realm, Gu Zheng knew that Jiang Lanshan was not the one who displayed the immortal realm, because Gu Zheng knew that Jiang Lanshan''s divine mind was very strong. With that divine mind as the foundation, Jiang Lanshan''s immortal realm could not have only this strength.


    There was no need for the Jiang family to launch an attack. Almost when Gu Zheng appeared in the immortal domain, Xiong San also displayed his immortal domain! The more powerful immortal realm appeared in the original immortal realm, and the original immortal realm was burst in an instant!


    At this moment, the picture was dazzling and cruel. Pieces of fairy land like bluestone square were broken and turned into light spots all over the sky. The fairy land like xiongsan palace emerged, but it was as vague as a mirage! This is the excessive picture of the moment when the powerful immortal domain explodes the weak immortal domain. The original light spot will disappear next, and the original mirage like blur will become clear next.


    However, without waiting for Xiong San''s mirage like fairy land to become clear, it also turned into a light spot all over the sky. A fairy land in full bloom with countless white lotus immediately burst Xiong San''s palace.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved. He had determined that the immortal domain came from Jiang Lanshan. Its strength was far from that of ordinary people, and it exuded a dangerous momentum.


    However, without waiting for the mirage like white lotus fairy field to become clear, it has also become countless light spots, which have been replaced by the ancient frozen fairy field.


    In an instant, the four immortal regions appeared in turn, and finally the ancient immortal region was the most powerful!


    Jiang Lanshan''s eyebrows are locked, and the consequences of breaking the immortal domain are very serious. Its counterattack will reduce the strength of the immortal in a short time, and even make the immortal unable to mention his immortal power in a short time! However, Jiang Lanshan is a quasi saint after all. The reverse bite she suffered in the destruction of the immortal domain was not as serious as expected, which can be seen from her not even spitting blood.


    Gu Zheng also understood that although Jiang Lanshan''s counterattack was not too serious, she must be very uncomfortable at this time! Because it is inevitable that her blood and Qi will be tossed like rivers and seas in her body! And it''s really good to let this quasi saint, who always looks contemptuous, suffer a loss in her proud field.


    Although Jiang Lanshan''s immortal realm is powerful, it only belongs to the immortal realm in the general sense, which is why although she is quasi saint, she is not as powerful as the ancient immortal realm.


    The immortal realm is the product of the combination of divine thoughts and the Tao of space. It needs great strength to form a immortal realm.


    In the general sense of the immortal realm, its very strength is: the immortal''s own mind accounts for nine points and the space law accounts for one point.


    Nine of their own thoughts are used for the construction of the immortal realm, which is the reason why almost most immortals can no longer attack their thoughts after launching the immortal realm, because their thoughts have been in a bottoming state for a certain period of time and can no longer support the launch of their thoughts attack.


    The immortal realm of Gu Zheng originally belonged to the immortal realm in the general sense, but after he mastered the intermediate space law and expanded and strengthened the immortal realm, his immortal realm already belonged to the extraordinary level immortal realm.


    The construction of ancient immortal domain also requires great strength, but in this great strength, the mind itself only accounts for six points, and the other four points are the law of space! This is the reason why although his mind is not as powerful as Jiang Lanshan, he has to surpass Jiang Lanshan in the strength of the immortal domain! Because they use different forces to build the immortal domain!


    Of course, Jiang Lanshan doesn''t want to change the power of the immortal domain, so as to turn the general immortal domain into an extraordinary immortal domain, but she doesn''t master the way of intermediate space, so she doesn''t have the ability to change the power of the immortal domain.


    Since he had an advantage in the battle in Xianyu, Gu Zheng naturally wanted to do something. He dispatched Xianyu energy to oppress the Jiang family at the first time.


    Xiong San didn''t take the opportunity to beat the water dog. After Gu Zheng performed the immortal domain, he sat cross legged in the air.


    Sun Cheng also didn''t take the opportunity to launch an offensive. Among all the people, his cultivation was the lowest. Only he in the early state of Da Luo Jinxian just stayed next to Xiong San, which was also a strategy formulated before the war.


    Those people of the yuan family are not vegetarian. Although they are oppressed by the energy of the ancient immortal domain, they are not alarmed. When they seem passive, they defend in an orderly manner.


    Several people in the Jiang family know that Jiang Lanshan is not feeling well at this time! Although the situation seems unfavorable to them, they only need a few breath. As long as Jiang Lanshan''s blood is pressed down, it won''t be too difficult to break the immortal domain.


    Gu Zheng also understood that it was impossible to settle all these people of the yuan family with the help of Xianyu! Even if he broke Jiang Lanshan''s immortal domain and let Jiang Lanshan suffer a loss that was eaten back, this loss did not make Jiang Lanshan lose her combat effectiveness completely! Now the momentum just doesn''t seem to be in crisis, so Jiang Lanshan didn''t launch an attack, but if the situation is very dangerous, it can be said that Jiang Lanshan must have shot when the Jiang family launched defense!


    In the past, Gu Zheng killed people in the immortal domain. Those people were either frightened or fought their own battles, so they were easy to be broken by him one by one. But the Jiang family is different. They are not flustered in the immortal realm, and they are good at "joint force magic". Once they fully defend, even in the ancient disputed immortal realm, they can last for a moment. For those who have quasi saints in the camp, the situation will certainly reverse after a moment!


    It seems that a lot has happened, but this is only a situation in a very short time.


    In the face of the full defense of the five great Luo Jinxian of the Jiang family, Gu Zheng will not deal with them as usual. In this case, if normal means are used again, it will only waste Jiang Lanshan''s rare opportunity!


    "Jiang Changming!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly shouted a name.


    Jiang Changming is one of the six members of the Jiang family and the one with the lowest cultivation. There is only the middle state of Da Luo Jinxian.


    In the eyes of others, Gu Zheng just suddenly shouted out a name, and there was nothing wrong. But in the eyes of Jiang Changming, who was called, everything is not like that! When Gu Zheng called his name, he felt that Gu Zheng''s facial features became very blurred. The only thing he could see clearly was the cold and evil corners of Gu Zheng''s mouth, and the call was like a magic sound, which made him feel choked by someone''s throat!


    "Well..."


    Jiang Changming made a strange sound. He broke away from the state of "Heli magic". He covered his neck with his hands and looked frightened as if his throat had been cut by a sharp blade! Moreover, on Jiang Changming''s head, there was a flickering black smoke for no reason.


    "The way of death!"


    Several members of the yuan family exclaimed at the same time that although they had not mastered the way of death, they had all heard of the special situation of death breath floating on their heads when they were affected by the way of death.


    "Don''t panic!"


    Jiang Lanshan spoke faintly. After all, she was a quasi saint. The counterattack caused by the strong destruction of the immortal domain had been completely dissolved by this time.


    "Hoo..."


    Jiang Lanshan shot and waved a soft light to protect Jiang Changming. She wanted to isolate the death of Jiang Changming!


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Zheng smiled. Although the way of death he mastered is still primary, the way of death is also a very powerful way. Jiang Changming''s cultivation is only in the middle of Da Luo Jinxian. If he wants Jiang Changming to die, even Jiang Lanshan can''t stop it!


    "Die!"


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and used the way of time he rarely used against the enemy.


    Gu Zheng''s mastery of the way of time is only primary, which is of little significance to the enemy. But now Jiang Lanshan interferes with his way of death. If he doesn''t add some materials to the way of death, he can''t stop Jiang Lanshan from robbing people.


    The air ripples, and the way of time ignores Jiang Lanshan''s protection to Jiang Changming, which directly acts on Jiang Changming and accelerates the death law.


    "Well..."


    Jiang Changming, who was originally protected by Jiang Lanshan and looked better, suddenly burst his eyes, made a strange sound in his throat, and the whole person fell straight down.


    "Changming!"


    The yuan family cried bitterly, but Jiang Changming who fell down was really dead. There was death breath all over him, and even his soul disappeared under the action of the way of death.


    This is the first time that Gu Zheng used the way of death to kill people. This feeling is very cold and not very bloody. He just shouted the other party''s name. When the other party paid attention to him, the power of the Tao began to burn the soul and devour the soul.


    "I want you to die!"


    Jiang Lanshan turned her head fiercely and roared at Gu Zheng. At the same time, her original exquisite hair suddenly burst open. Her white hair and clothes danced like a witch.


    Jiang Lanshan''s roar was very long, and the air began to ripple. Obviously, the roar was not very loud, but it was as harsh as a scream in Gu Zheng''s ears.


    This is not an unusual roar, this is the law power of sound wave!


    Gu Zheng''s calming technique works automatically, and the immortal energy is also dispatched by him to protect himself, Xiong San and sun Cheng.


    Facing the attack of Jiang Lanshan''s law, although the ancient dispute party has not been hurt, the ancient dispute is still shocked! Jiang Lanshan''s law power should be intermediate. This is his immortal realm, so that he can protect Xiong San and sun Cheng without injury! But if in the real world, there is no powerful immortal energy to be dispatched. In the face of such a situation, we must use our cards!


    Moreover, under the indiscriminate attack of Jiang Lanshan''s sound wave law, the weak point of the ancient immortal domain can not be hidden even if it can be shifted again. It is only a moment before the immortal domain is broken.


    Now, Gu Zheng tries his best to control the energy of the immortal realm. On the one hand, he protects his own people and on the other hand, he also oppresses the other members of the yuan family, so as to prevent them from generating any waves and being unable to launch a magic attack. However, the inability to launch a magic attack does not mean that the ancient struggle has no means to hurt the enemy!


    With a move in mind, fan Tianyin was sacrificed by Gu Zheng and hit Jiang Lanshan like a meteor.


    Fan Tianyin is very powerful, but this is for Da Luo Jinxian! Gu Zheng knew it was impossible to smash Jiang Lanshan''s forehead with it or hit her a somersault.


    Knowing that it was impossible, he had to use fan Tianyin to beat Jiang Lanshan. The purpose of the ancient dispute was just to contain it.


    "Whew..."


    The roar turned into a roar, and a spiral air wave visible to the naked eye was ejected by Jiang Lanshan. After hitting fan Tianyin, the immortal domain was shaking.


    "Bang!"


    Almost followed the spiral air wave to hit fan Tianyin, and a loud explosion came out behind Jiang Lanshan.


    Originally, under the pressure of immortal energy, the defense performance is not as good as the "Heli magic" mask in its heyday, which is broken by a black light and shadow.


    The person who plays black light and shadow is the butterfly spirit who has long been released by Gu Zheng and has been dormant waiting for opportunities! Gu Zheng''s containment of Jiang Lanshan is creating opportunities for Dieling.


    Jiang Lanshan turned back and made a spiral air wave towards the butterfly spirit Zha. The butterfly spirit''s body became transparent in an instant, and the light spots on the back light wings lit up! Whether it was the attack of the Jiang family and others on her, or the angry wave emitted by Jiang Lanshan, after passing through her body, they all beat back to those who launched the attack. Even Jiang Lanshan''s sound wave is no exception, because the light spot on the butterfly spirit''s light wing originally has the power of law! The power of this law has been exercised as early as when the yuan family was killed in the immortal camp.


    "Ah..."


    The tone of Jiang Lanshan''s voice changed again, and the effect was almost like a shock wave. Taking her as the center, she spread around. While avoiding hurting her own people, she shook away all the attacks against them.


    However, Jiang Lanshan still underestimated the butterfly spirit. Once the law power of the butterfly spirit is launched, it will not die in an instant. She will last for a very short period of time! Although this time is not long, the effect still exists now, so the attack against her went back again!


    At the same time, Dieling waved the dark moon dagger, and the sharp black light and shadow tore the external protection of the yuan family, leaving a huge hole in his body.


    "Die!"


    The butterfly spirit spits out a word, and a layer of black light suddenly appears in the wound on the body surface of the yuan family.


    "Ah..."


    The man of the yuan family screamed. The black light was extremely corrosive and irresistibly damaged his body.


    When Dieling got the dark moon dagger, no one knew how many years this strange fairy had existed in the black hole! It is for this reason that the dark moon dagger evolves the magic power carrying special black hole energy the day after tomorrow. If it leaves any scars on the body, as long as the butterfly spirit urges the magic power evolved the day after tomorrow, the enemy''s wounds will produce special black hole energy with strong corrosion effect!


    Before fighting with people, the enemy was either killed by the butterfly spirit, or the grade was not enough. The magic power of the dark moon dagger has never been used by the butterfly spirit. But now, the number of enemies is relatively large, and the overall strength is not weak. In addition, the ancient immortal domain is about to be broken. If you can''t harvest a head before the immortal domain is broken, it will be much more difficult to harvest a head when the immortal domain is broken.


    The man of the yuan family screamed bitterly and tore his heart and lungs. The ancient disputed immortal domain was finally unable to withstand the sound wave attack and was broken. When he was bitten back, he immediately vomited blood, and the picture changed from thousands of miles of ice to "death clouds".


    "I want you to die!"


    Jiang Lanshan was furious. As a quasi saint, when had she suffered such a loss? While roaring, four qingluan virtual shadows appeared out of thin air and flew to Gu Zheng, die Ling, sun Cheng and Xiong San respectively.


    Now it is not in the immortal realm. Without the energy of the immortal realm to be protected, the power of Jiang Lanshan''s sound wave attack suddenly becomes incomparable!


    However, the powerful sound wave attack did not have an immediate effect.


    The butterfly spirit itself is not afraid of sound wave attack, which has been shown on earth.


    Although Xiong San couldn''t move, he was protected by psychic tools and the shield provided by sun Cheng''s magic eye headband. He would be fine in an instant.


    As for the ancient dispute, although the destruction of the immortal realm made him suffer from counterattack, the resistance of tranquilization to sound wave and spirit was automatic. In addition, the psychic Immortal Jade lotus platform harvested by killing Shang Hong also had a certain resistance effect to sound wave, so he would be fine in an instant.


    However, whether it is Gu Zheng or anyone on their side, the time when they will be fine is only an instant. After all, Jiang Lanshan''s sound wave attack is an intermediate law force. Under the attack of this law force, their protection cannot last! Under such circumstances, the four virtual shadows of qingluan cast by Jiang Lanshan and the angry attacks of other members of the Jiang family will cause fatal damage to them!


    The situation is very dangerous, but everything is just an instant. In the face of a serious crisis, Gu Zheng has to use his cards.


    The cyan light suddenly appeared and was brought into the wilderness by the ancient struggle, but the chaotic tower that has never appeared in the battle was released by the ancient struggle.


    A very thick blue light mask covered Gu Zheng and others. After all the attacks fell on it, a series of explosions were sent out! However, the damage of various attacks to the cyan mask is not serious, which can be seen from the ripples of the mask!


    Looking at the 70 storey towering tower that suddenly appeared, Jiang Lanshan''s eyes narrowed, and a golden needle like fairy appeared in her hand, stabbing towards the cyan mask with the effect of tearing the void.


    With a flash of light on the Chaos Tower, the special lines that originally existed on the mask immediately began to rotate and transform.


    The light shield of Chaos Tower to protect people is very powerful, so it can resist the previous attacks of qingluan virtual shadow and Jiang family. However, the powerful light mask also has its unique weakness, and its weakness is hidden in the lines on it.


    Jiang Lanshan offered the golden needle, and Jiao immediately understood that Jiang Lanshan wanted to target the weakness of the mask and destroy it! Because of this, the angle quickly made the lines on the hood rotate and change.


    However, the rotation of the mask pattern is of no use to Jiang Lanshan. Her gold needle still stabbed the weakness of the mask!

 Chapter 826

    After all, Jiang Lanshan is a quasi saint. Her golden needle stabbed the weakness of the mask of the Chaos Tower, and immediately caused a loud noise. The mask with strong defense performance was blown to slag.


    Since the battle, Jiang Lanshan''s oppressed heart is finally a burst of comfort. When her heart moves, the gold needle shoots at the center of Gu Zheng''s eyebrows.


    Gu Zheng is still in the stage of counteracting the destruction of the immortal domain, so he can''t help but be slow. Seeing that the gold needle is about to stab him in the middle of the eyebrow, suddenly a warm wind blows from the side. The originally sharp gold needle is blown upside down by a not strong airflow.


    Gu Zheng was delighted. He knew that the person who shot was Xiong San.


    At this time, Xiong San has stood up from his sitting state. He hooked his fingers at Jiang Lanshan.


    As soon as Jiang Lanshan''s eyebrows coagulated and brushed her sleeves, the place where Gu Zheng and others were suddenly raised a raging flame.


    However, the burning of Gu Zheng and others by the raging flame is only what Jiang Lanshan saw in her eyes. The actual situation is that she stood in the air and looked at Xiong San motionless.


    Jiang Lanshan catches Xiong San''s way. The situation is very similar to what Xiong San used to deal with Feiyu fairy. However, at the beginning, Xiong San had a duel with Feiyu fairy, and all preparations had been completed before the battle, but the confrontation with the yuan family was a dangerous life and death struggle. Xiong San could only brew his killer mace through the protection of Gu Zheng and others.


    "Lao Zu!"


    Seeing that Jiang Lanshan''s situation was wrong, the Jiang family shouted.


    "It''s no use calling me mother!"


    Dieling attacks the Jiang family. She won''t miss the hard-earned opportunity.


    Although it is not convenient for Gu Zheng to launch any fairies, he can still do something by manipulating the immortal device. Almost at the same time, his fan Tianyin also smashed at the forehead of the yuan family.


    "Ah..."


    The yuan family man targeted by Gu Zheng wanted to dodge, but he still couldn''t escape fan Tianyin''s lock. He was firmly hit on the forehead by fan Tianyin and gave a scream.


    However, the man who was hit in the head by fan Tianyin was already the cultivation achievement of Da Luo Jinxian in his later stage. Fan Tianyin''s blow only broke his head and blood, not to the point of brain burst.


    "Ah..."


    The scream sounded again. Dieling''s mending knife was very timely. The black light and shadow stabbed by the dark moon dagger hit the head of the yuan family by fan Tianyin, shot out from the back of the head and successfully harvested a head.


    Gu Zheng fought in the real world, and Jiang Lanshan, who fell into a dreamland, was already alert.


    Looking at Xiong San waving in the flames, she did not walk uncontrollably like the original Feiyu fairy.


    In Jiang Lanshan''s eyes, Xiong San, who was originally ugly, was as evil as a peerless beautiful man, but she always felt something was wrong! Although she also wanted to go to Xiong San, there was still a trace of reason reminding her that the past was doomed!


    "Now that you''ve got my way, do you still want to break free? Although you''re a little stronger than Feiyu, it''s also useless! Come on, third brother hurts you!"


    Xiong San smiled obscene in his heart. With a wave of his hand, the air began to ripple, and the raging flames on the ground immediately went out. The sight in front of him changed from light to dark, replaced by the scene inside a palace! In the real world, he and Jiang Lanshan disappeared together.


    "Lao Zu!"


    Already in a weak position, Jiang Lanshan disappeared again, which frightened the rest of the yuan family.


    Looking at the fear of the yuan family and the ancient struggle that has already swallowed down, the yuan family can''t help laughing. The yuan family is frightened that their ancestors have disappeared, but they don''t know what their ancestors'' disappearance means! If they had known the truth, they would have been angry and no longer frightened.


    It is no longer a means of fairyland to make two people disappear at the same time, but the immortal domain!


    Jiang Lanshan is more difficult to deal with than Feiyu fairy, which makes Xiong San have to show stronger means. He combined the power of Tao with the magic power of the immortal domain to bring Jiang Lanshan into his palace. Then Jiang Lanshan''s fall is just a moment.


    Xiong San is an apprentice who can be accepted by tie Xian. He is also extraordinary. Let''s not say anything else. In terms of immortal domain, Xiong San has an enviable magic power! Usually, the immortal cultivator can only cast the immortal realm once a day, but Xiong San can cast it twice, and if the immortal realm is broken, it will not be swallowed by the surge of Qi and blood! Otherwise, during the initial confrontation in the immortal domain, Xiong San who was broken in the immortal domain could not be safe.


    Xiong San seems to have a special liking for Mandarin Duck play. The last time he took advantage of Feiyu fairy was in the bathroom. This time, he still took advantage of Jiang Lanshan in the bathroom.


    At this moment, in such a big bath, Xiong San is holding Jiang Lanshan to do something indescribable. Jiang Lanshan has been confused, and her reaction is more intense than Xiong San.


    For Xiong San, this is not only the joy of fish and water, but also the pursuit of Tao.


    "The best, the best!"


    Feeling Jiang Lanshan''s Xiong San shouting in her heart, she seemed to feel the excitement of Xiong San. Jiang Lanshan glanced at Xiong San like silk, and the next moment, many white lotus flowers were in full bloom in the bath.


    White lotus once appeared in Jiang Lanshan''s immortal realm. Now it appears in this special dream given by Xiong San, representing her own bloom.


    Xiong San was overjoyed. The bloom of Jiang Lanshan would give him a rare insight into the Tao. He tried his best to drag Jiang Lanshan to this point, which was finally worth it.


    The bath is full of spring and white lotus swaying.


    In the real world, there is no quasi Saint Jiang Lanshan. The rest of the yuan family is a dish for the ancient party, and there is no one left who has been destroyed.


    "These bastards, as members of a big family, have only so few resources. It''s really hateful!"


    After checking the spoils of the Jiang family, sun Cheng was a little angry.


    "The yuan family is a big family, and they are all immortal practitioners in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. Under normal circumstances, the resources in their storage belt must be very rich! However, this time they are taking a risk in the ''cloud of death''. Even if Jiang Lanshan, a quasi saint, follows, it is inevitable that they will fall! So it is nothing to take other resources except necessary things What an accident. "


    Gu Zheng gave us a sound, and then said, "although the yuan family left us a little less resources, they still gained a lot on the whole. After all, they also contributed immortal tools and pills to us."


    "That''s right. I just don''t know what will be in the storage belt of yuan family Zhunsheng!"


    Imagining Jiang Lanshan''s storage belt, sun Cheng laughed obscene.


    "Pa!"


    Sun Cheng, who was laughing happily, suddenly felt as if he had been slapped in the face, and a very loud voice came out on his face.


    "Who!"


    Sun Cheng was shocked. When he looked sideways, he saw a very beautiful woman in white, only more than ten meters away from him.


    Gu Zheng and others have long analyzed what may happen during this trip, so sun Cheng also knows that a woman will come after him, but he doesn''t know what the woman came from.


    Although there was some anger in his heart, sun Cheng didn''t dare to say anything, because the quasi holy breath on the woman was undoubtedly revealed.


    "This should be the woman that Bai Daoyou said! Darling, no wonder even Bai Daoyou had a headache when they mentioned this woman. It turned out to be a quasi saint!"


    He murmured in his heart, but Sun Cheng smiled on the surface. He hugged the woman in white and said, "I don''t know how to bump into the fairy again. I hope the fairy will forgive me!"


    The woman in white is Feiyu fairy. The reason why Sun Cheng ate that slap just now is that his obscenity is somewhat similar to Xiong San.


    "Hum!"


    Feiyu fairy snorted coldly. She didn''t answer sun Cheng''s words, and her cold eyes stopped on Gu Zheng.


    "Hey!"


    Gu Zheng sighed in his heart that the romantic debt provoked by Xiong San finally came.


    Gu Zheng had seen Feiyu fairy through blue moon''s eyes before, so he could better understand how much influence Xiong San''s wa palace and his party had on Feiyu fairy! If the laughing fairy Feiyu had just hummed to sun Cheng before, it would definitely be replaced with a sneer or ridicule! But now, her face is as cold as her elder martial sister cold ice fairy.


    "Gu Zheng?" Feiyu fairy looked at Gu Zheng coldly.


    "Yes."


    The Ming people don''t say secret words in front of them, and there is no need to deny them, so the ancient dispute will admit it in a big way.


    "Kill my younger martial brother''s part, you are very powerful!" said Feiyu fairy.


    "It''s average. Your younger martial brother calculated me. He deserved it!"


    As an early disciple of Wa Huang, Gu Zheng understood that Feiyu fairy didn''t dare to do anything to him, so he had no pressure to speak.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth! My younger martial brother won''t let this go!" Feiyu fairy snorted coldly.


    "If he doesn''t do that, I''ll stay with him at any time! But I''ll tell him through your mouth that if he can''t get along with me again, he''ll lose himself next time!" Gu Zheng sneered.


    "Ha ha."


    Feiyu fairy finally smiled. He no longer quarreled with Gu, but looked at Sun Cheng: "Xiong San is in the immortal domain?"


    As a quasi saint and master the way of primary space, Feiyu fairy can sense the existence of immortal domain here.


    "Xiong San?" Sun Cheng didn''t know why.


    "It''s another person you''re with!" Feiyu fairy said impatiently.


    Sun Cheng didn''t answer immediately. His eyes looked at Gu Zheng. After Gu Zheng nodded, he said, "inside!"


    "How long has he been in the fairy kingdom?" Feiyu fairy asked again.


    "For a while." Sun Cheng answered honestly.


    "With the nun?"


    It seems that she thought of something, and Fay rain fairy''s eyes widened in an instant.


    The eyes of Feiyu fairy made his heart hair. Sun Cheng stammered, "yes, yes!"


    "Asshole!"


    Feiyu fairy was furious and hit the void.


    Xianyu space is a temporary parallel space. There is a "connecting channel" between it and the real space, but this special "connecting channel" can''t be found by ordinary people. The immortal realm can be broken from the outside, and the ancient struggle has been experienced as early as the skeleton palace.


    The place where Feiyu fairy attacks is the connecting channel between Xiong Sanxian domain and real space. This part is relatively weaker than the weak point in Xian domain!


    Under normal circumstances, Feiyu fairy, as a quasi saint, can break Xiong San''s immortal domain from the outside.


    However, Feiyu fairy''s strange attitude towards bear three leads to her seemingly hating bear three to death. In fact, it''s not the case in her heart! So her strike didn''t break Xiong San''s immortal domain. She didn''t want Xiong San to be eaten back because the immortal domain was broken. Her purpose is to knock on the mountain and shock the tiger, so that Xiong San can take the immortal domain out.


    It was precisely because he knew that Feiyu fairy had a strange state of mind that Gu Zheng didn''t stop it. It''s better for him to settle the romantic debt caused by Xiong San.


    However, neither Feiyu fairy nor Gu Zheng thought that Xiong San was in a critical period of enlightenment!


    Xiong San''s Tao is different from others, and his state of enlightenment is naturally different from others. If such a thing happens in the state of enlightenment, the state must be interrupted! But Xiong San''s Enlightenment state was not interrupted. He just stopped his action.


    "Damn it!"


    For what happened in the real world, Xiong San knew that he could not go out at this time. This was a rare opportunity to understand the Tao. However, he can''t stop for too long, otherwise the enlightenment will be completely ended!


    "Smelly woman, wait for me!"


    As soon as Xiong San was cruel in his heart, his body moved again. He could not give up the opportunity to understand the Tao. He could only buy time for himself.


    With Xiong San''s heart, the pool water surged up, and the white lotus in the pool became larger in an instant. Their flower plates intertwined with each other to form a big ball, which wrapped Xiong San and Jiang Lanshan in it.


    "Give face, don''t want face!"


    Seeing that Xiong San didn''t take away the immortal domain, the Feiyu fairy angrily attacked again.


    This is the second shot. The angry Feiyu fairy wants to break Xiong San''s immortal domain, but the fact is that she failed to break Xiong San''s immortal domain, because Xiong San strengthened the immortal domain.


    "Damn it!"


    Feiyu fairy shot for the third time. This time, she really didn''t leave her hand, so this blow was very powerful.


    "Bang..."


    An explosion came from the air. Xiong San''s immortal domain was broken at the critical moment of his enlightenment. The angry Xiong San also launched his counterattack!


    The picture presented in front of everyone is not Xiong San spitting blood after the destruction of Xianyu, but white lotus petals all over the sky.


    As soon as the white lotus petal appeared, it immediately wrapped Xiong San, Jiang Lanshan and Feiyu fairy in it, forming a white giant ball, spinning in the air.


    Feiyu fairy was wrapped in a white petal sphere. She didn''t want to dodge. She just caught a very special breath in the air when she saw the white petals! That breath made her whole body soft like Mi Xiang. In the face of the encirclement of white lotus petals, she simply lost her resistance.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows were frozen. He saw that although the white petals were wrapped around the two quasi saints, they had little resistance to the lightning in the "cloud of death"!


    "Protect my senior brother!" Gu Zheng quickly opened his mouth to sun Cheng.


    When sun Cheng, who was still in a state of shock, heard the voice of Gu Zheng, he really woke up.


    Sun Cheng''s eyebrows were frozen. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately used the magic power of the magic eye headband, and the white petal ball was immediately protected by the light mask.


    "Bai, Bai Daoyou?"


    Remembering Gu Zheng''s real name, sun Cheng stammered when asking him what to do next.


    "Wait!"


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly. Although he regarded sun Cheng as a friend, he didn''t want sun Cheng to know about his true identity, but who doesn''t know how much his secret will be exposed by the appearance of Feiyu fairy! Fortunately, sun Cheng is very knowledgeable. He hardly explores secrets.


    "Coming!"


    Sun Cheng, who had just calmed down, suddenly shouted excitedly, which represented that the wave of Yibao was about to be born again.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes are not only excited but also cautious. This time, there are not only fluctuations, but also visions! I saw that the fog and lightning gathered madly somewhere in the void, and the terrible energy was churning endlessly!


    "It seems that there will be an energy explosion before the birth of the strange treasure!" Sun Cheng looked at Gu Zheng.


    "According to the speed of energy condensation, the explosion at that time should affect the area within a mile. Even the quasi holy capital may be blown into fly ash. You should quickly transfer the ''Lotus account'' of your third senior brother!" calculated the scope and power of the energy, and immediately reminded Gu Zhengdao.


    Xiong San''s "Lotus account" was transferred, and Gu Zheng''s eyebrows frowned.


    According to the weapon spirit, the explosion before the birth of the strange treasure covered a radius of one mile, but the visibility in the "death cloud" was only 300 meters, so in the next period of time, the place where the strange treasure was born will be under his sight!


    Things that are not under your eyes are always subject to variables, not to mention the fluctuation of the birth of a strange treasure. God knows how many immortals will come nearby.


    "Third senior brother, don''t toss around for a while! The strange treasure will be born soon. If you are still warm in the lotus tent at that time, how can I rest assured to rob the treasure!" Gu Zheng murmured in his heart looking at Xiong San''s bridal chamber in the air.


    The wave became stronger and stronger. Gu Zheng had seen that two immortals entered the area affected by the explosion, but hurried back out. One of the two immortals, Gu Zheng, is no stranger. He is the eagle nose who was beaten away by Jiang Lanshan.


    "It''s just within our sight. We''ve seen two immortals! I don''t dare to think that there are several immortals eyeing where we can''t see!" Sun Cheng said to Gu Zheng.


    "Sun Daoyou, don''t go there then. Just look at my senior brother!"


    Sun Cheng has no objection to Gu Zheng''s words. His cultivation is really too low in the "cloud of death".


    A moment later, the fluctuation suddenly stopped, followed by a loud bang!


    Gu Zheng they stayed outside the scope of the explosion, but this scope was not the scope of the real spread of the explosion. It can only be said that the power of the explosion would not cause any harm to them.


    Against the airflow and arrow like lightning generated by the explosion, Gu Zheng flew to the place where the strange treasure was located. With the expansion of his sight, he had seen four immortals! Among the four immortals, one was the eagle nose, and the other was the unlucky guy who underestimated the power of the explosion and was half dead in the air.


    "Good!"


    The treasure light in front flickered. At the moment of seeing the strange treasure, Gu Zheng shouted in his heart.

 Chapter 827

    The Yibao haunted by Baoguang is a plant. It is not big. It has nine thick green leaves with a vermilion fruit the size of an apple.


    Gu Zheng applauded the treasure because it was the best food he had seen so far.


    Among the grades of food materials, there are two kinds of better food materials than higher food materials, one is xianpin food material, and the other is Tiancai Dibao.


    Compared with Tiancai Dibao, xianpin food has more traces of Tao than Tiancai Dibao, but it is not as effective as Tiancai Dibao. But now this strange treasure born in the "cloud of death" is a rare combination of heaven and earth treasures and immortal food materials. On the scarlet fruit, there are traces of Tao with great content!


    The strange treasure was hidden in space before it was born, and after it was born, it was covered with traces of Tao, which made Gu Zheng feel that the Tao in the traces of Tao is definitely the Tao of space!


    Gu Zheng is eager to get the treasure, but the rest of the people also want to get it. In addition to Gu Zheng, there are six immortals present, and the person closest to the treasure is not Gu Zheng, but a red demon monk with evil spirit.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The red demon Xiu gave a strange smile, and a piece of white suddenly appeared in front of everyone. It was a bone wall composed of countless white bones.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated, he moved in a twinkling through the bone wall, narrowing the distance between him and the devil in red.


    Without attacking the devil in red, Gu Zheng once again moved in an instant and came to the nearest place to the strange treasure. He waved at the strange treasure and wanted to take it into his hands! However, Yibao broke away from the ancient immortal power, and the momentum of flying away was like lightning!


    At the same time, a shining green skeleton smashed at Gu Zheng''s back. When the red demon Xiu saw that Gu Zheng had to take away the strange treasure first, he had launched an attack on him.


    Gu Zheng waved Tang Mo with his backhand. His powerful heaven and earth energy was regulated. He wanted to split the skull with a knife, and then quickly chase the flying treasure.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect a scene to happen. He broke the skull with a knife. With that loud noise, the exploded skull produced not only a magic fire in the sky, but also a strong gravity. At the same time, the space was blocked!


    If the space is blocked, it can''t move in a moment. The existence of huge gravity also slows down the flight speed of Gu Zheng, and the green magic fire in the sky turns into a huge dragon, trapping Gu Zheng with the posture of winding dragon.


    "Awesome!"


    Gu Zheng sneered. He didn''t expect to be trapped in this way.


    A knife cleaved to the green dragon, and the black knife light passed through the dragon. It didn''t cause any special damage to the dragon, and naturally didn''t open up a way for Gu Zheng.


    "Boom!"


    With a strange noise, in the small space surrounded by Panlong, the green appeared out of thin air and covered the whole space, burning the external protection of Guzheng with strong heat.


    "Since you are so special, I''ll take it!"


    Gu Zheng moved in his heart and let go of all external protection, but absorbed the magic fire against him with the help of the five element immortal ball.


    "Break it for me!"


    Gu Zheng used Tang Mo to chop a knife again. This time, the black knife light was even darker. He injected black hole energy into it.


    The black hole energy stored in Gu Zheng''s body has a very good destructive effect on some special things, which has made contributions more than once in his previous battles.


    Although the first knife used to attack the Dragon didn''t work, Gu Zheng also gave birth to the feeling that black hole energy would have a good effect on it.


    The knife light passes through the dragon body again, but the black hole energy remains on the dragon body. Like a black flame, it burns on both sides along the gap on the dragon body, dragging the ancient struggle of gravity and the blockade of space, which also reduces a lot in an instant.


    Like an arrow, Gu Zheng, who successfully extricated himself from the trap, ran out of the gap in the dragon''s body.


    Crazy dragon is a forbidden art produced by a disposable immortal weapon. If Gu Zheng rushes out of its siege, even if he breaks the attack on it, although it still exists, it will no longer pose any threat to Gu Zheng.


    At the same time, within the scope of Gu Zheng''s sight, no competitor could see. In the moment when he was trapped by the dragon, the original first one had become the last.


    Originally, I thought that the competition for Yibao would have results in a very short time, but I didn''t know that such a variable would appear. The ancient struggle did not immediately chase Yibao and flew back quickly. He was really a little worried about Xiong San, who was still warm in the Furong tent.


    After seeing the expression on Gu Zheng''s face, sun Cheng understood that Gu Zheng didn''t get the treasure and didn''t ask anything. He just looked at Gu Zheng and waited for Gu Zheng to speak.


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak immediately. Previously, he thought that the competition for exotic treasures would end soon, so he didn''t protect Furong tent by laying immortal array and prohibition. But now he is going to chase a strange treasure. God knows what the outcome of this trip will be. If he doesn''t leave some protection for Xiong San, he really can''t let go.


    In the process, Gu Zheng also told sun Cheng what had happened.


    I''m still a little worried. Gu Zheng left the Chaos Tower again. The horn is the spirit, and it will provide protection for the lotus account at the critical moment.


    After doing these things, Gu Zheng was relieved to fly away again.


    No wonder Gu Zheng is so cautious, because the situation is different from before.


    When a strange treasure is not yet born, you can only rely on special fluctuations to find a strange treasure, but this fluctuation may stop at any time. Coupled with the lost characteristics of the "cloud of death", it is not easy to find an unborn treasure.


    But after the birth of Yibao, the special fluctuations sent by Yibao never stopped! It can be said that all those who practice immortality in the "cloud of death" will be guided by the fluctuation of the strange treasure, and more and more people will fly towards the strange treasure!


    More and more people are tracking the exotic treasure, and the possibility that the lotus account will be found becomes larger. When there is no way to hide it, the ancient dispute can only make those deployments in case of accidents! The divine mind can not detect the situation in the lotus account. If only from the appearance, the lotus account is definitely a strange treasure that can arouse the interest of immortals. After all, it also emits a mysterious fluctuation similar to fairies!


    Although it took some time to protect Xiong San, Gu Zheng was not worried that the treasure would be taken away.


    Before, Gu Zheng wanted to take Yibao into his hands, but Yibao easily broke away from his immortal power. At that time, Gu Zheng had a feeling that it was not a simple break away, but a break out under the action of law power! He wants to take away the strange treasure and fails. Others want to take away the strange treasure. I''m afraid it''s the same situation!


    Moreover, there are nine green leaves on the Yibao. When it flies away, one of the green leaves turns into fly ash. Therefore, Gu Zheng thinks that there should be nine times that a strange treasure can escape the intake of others, so he still has time to see the strange treasure that has not been taken away again!


    Facts have proved that Gu Zheng''s speculation is not wrong. At least now, the fluctuation of Yibao is still there, which also shows that it has not been taken away.


    With the approach to Yibao, Gu Zheng has found two bodies. They were also two of the first people to see Yibao.


    "The degree of danger is beyond imagination. Just for a while, two great Luo Jinxian''s later immortals died. At that time, we must be more careful!" Gu Zheng said secretly.


    A moment later, the ancient dispute chasing the fluctuation of the strange treasure finally saw the strange treasure again.


    The scene is a little chaotic. The fight is going on. There are nine people involved in the fight. Among them, the only people seen before the ancient struggle are the devil in red and the eagle nose.


    The strange treasure was suspended in the air. There were only three of the original nine green leaves on it.


    However, there are two more things beside the strange treasure. These two things are transparent. Even with the ancient vision, they can only see the very vague outline. They are roughly in human shape, so they stay next to the strange treasure and don''t move, just like two guards.


    "Unexpectedly met this thing!" Gu Zheng frowned.


    Through the blue moon ancient struggle, we know that there are not no creatures in the "death cloud", but they are relatively rare. They have a common name "the spirit of cloud and fog".


    The "spirit of cloud and fog" are all spiritual bodies. Some outline like spirit beasts, while others outline like people. Among these spiritual bodies, the most difficult "spirit of cloud and fog" seen by the blue moon is the human form "spirit of cloud and fog" who is now staying next to the strange treasure.


    Ordinary fairies and fairy tools are almost useless to the spirit of cloud and fog, but their strange attacks can make the immortal impossible to guard against! The strength of the "spirit of clouds" can be seen by being able to bear the difficult description in the mouth of the quasi holy blue moon.


    Now the strange treasure is not far away, but the seven immortals are fighting with indifference. Gu Zheng feels that nine times out of ten they are guided by the "spirit of cloud and fog".


    "Unimaginable treasure, unimaginable difficulty!"


    Gu Zheng murmured in his heart that there are really many variables in this "death cloud" trip.


    "What now? The two spirits of cloud and fog have seen you."


    That is, before the instrument spirit spoke, the two humanoid "spirits of cloud and fog" turned their "heads" to the direction of the ancient dispute.


    "What do you think?"


    Gu Zheng did not answer directly, but asked the spirit of the device.


    "I know almost nothing about the spirit of cloud and fog. Now I can only look at it step by step. It''s good to send out the strange soldier Dieling to win the treasure at the critical moment!" tool Spirit said.


    "I''m not going to take this step first. Since these immortals are fighting and the spirit of cloud and fog is not aimed at me, I''ll sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight!" Gu Zheng thought.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the decline of the strange treasure?" the spirit asked.


    "Usually, after Tiancai and Dibao are mature, if they are not handled in time, they will begin to decay in a very short time. However, the Tiancai and Dibao encountered this time are different. I have seen it with the eyes of the Tao. It has no trace of decay. On the contrary, some special substances are blending and sublimating!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused, and then said: "In my opinion, Yibao has nine escape opportunities, and the blending and sublimation of all special substances will be completely completed after these nine escape! This process is the finishing touch of Yibao''s maturity. At that time, I''m afraid of the effects it can produce in food cultivation! If it will decay, it must be the complete rise of those special substances When Hua is finished. "


    "According to what you say, ''the spirit of cloud and mist'' is not protecting the treasure, but waiting for its finishing touch?" the tool spirit glared.


    "Who knows! Anyway, we don''t understand the spirit of cloud and fog! But to tell the truth, I really want to take a risk to see how the spirit of cloud and fog should deal with it. In the face of this unknown, I feel very upset!" Gu Zheng murmured.


    "You''d better sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and wait for the opportunity. Today''s situation is too dangerous. I don''t suggest you take too much risks!"


    Almost just as the sound of the spirit fell to the ground, there was a scream in the scuffle, and the two immortals died in the hands of the eagle nose and the red demon respectively.


    After solving the two immortals'' hooked nose and red demon cultivation, they didn''t take care of the strange treasure in the air. They killed the other two people.


    So far, there are only seven immortals left in the field. However, at this time, variables rise again!


    In the void not too far away from the strange treasure, a three eyed snake head suddenly appeared.


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as the three eyed snake head appeared, it immediately opened its blood basin and took a big breath.


    The two "spirits of cloud and fog" next to the Yibao were immediately sucked into the mouth by the snake head, and the Yibao broke away from the attraction of the snake head and flew into a streamer into the distance.


    The two "spirits of cloud and fog" were sucked away by the sudden three eyed snake head. Affected by them, several immortals who fell into a frenzy immediately woke up. They retreated from each other and stopped fighting.


    "Whew..."


    A loud and clear Eagle screamed, and a giant golden winged Eagle suddenly appeared in the void. Its wings spread out, showing a tendency to block out the sky and the sun, and easily caught two immortals.


    "Ah..."


    The scream sounded, and the two immortals caught by the golden winged Giant Eagle were pierced by the sharp Eagle claws of the golden winged Giant Eagle like chickens.


    The golden winged Giant Eagle didn''t stop at all from appearing to flying away. It solved the two immortal practitioners in the later stage of Luo Jinxian, which was completely taken by the way.


    So far, there were only five practitioners who had been fighting in a scuffle.


    Gu Zheng was shocked. The competition for exotic treasures is becoming more and more lively. Whether it''s the golden winged giant eagle or the previous three eyed snake head, they are all extremely difficult roles.


    Golden winged giant carving is a demon cultivation of quasi Saint level and has a very pure Peng blood. As for the three eyed snake head, although the cultivation did not reach quasi saint, it could not be found by Gu Zheng in the potential void in advance, which is enough to explain its strangeness!


    The original chaotic scene was instantly quiet, and the three eyed snake head disappeared into the void. Among the remaining five immortals, the devil in red flew away first. The three immortals except the eagle nose looked at each other and hesitated.


    "Taoist friends, alliance!"


    The eagle nose immortal suddenly preached to Gu Zheng, which made Gu Zheng feel cold again.


    Gu Zheng was hidden in the void. The remaining immortals didn''t look at him and didn''t explore with God, but the eagle nose found his existence. This person didn''t seem as simple as he thought.


    Under the increasingly complex situation, Gu Zheng really hesitated in the face of the eagle nose''s Alliance request.


    "Taoist friends are not ordinary people who can escape from heaven under the quasi saint. Only people like us can have a glimmer of hope in the competition for strange treasures!"


    Yinggoubi mentioned the Jiang Lanshan incident between them. Seeing that Gu Zheng still didn''t speak, he heard again: "if we fight separately, do Taoist friends think we can take the strange treasure from the quasi saint of the demon family? What''s more, a quasi saint is just what we see now!"


    "OK, alliance is alliance!"


    Gu Zheng appeared from the hidden state. The other three immortals who were still hesitating were obviously surprised.


    Although it is said that as long as Xiong San is okay, they will be able to find him through the "positioning jade symbol", Gu Zheng is not sure when Xiong San will get out of the "Lotus account", and how many troubles are waiting for him to solve! Now the situation is more and more crisis, and Yibao only has two chances to escape. Alliance may not be a bad idea.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng agreed to form an alliance, which made the eagle''s nose applaud.


    "Three Taoist friends, do you want to form an alliance?"


    The hook nose looked at the other three.


    "No!"


    All the three immortals shook their heads and smiled bitterly.


    "Why? Do the three Taoist friends have better plans?" asked the eagle hook nose.


    "I don''t think those two ghosts were really destroyed by the three eyed Python! I can''t even resist the influence of the two ghosts. It''s just a fluke to live until now. If I chase the strange treasure again, it will only be too long!" a fairy smiled bitterly.


    Another immortal said in a strange way: "both Taoist friends are powerful people. Compared with you two, we are far from each other."


    "Yes! One of you can avoid the influence of ghosts, and the other hides the void so that we don''t find it in advance. What if it''s an alliance? It''s not a fight after that!"


    When the voice of the last immortal fell to the ground, the three immediately flew up.


    "Taoist friends, stay! Even if you don''t compete for the treasure, can you get out alive in the ''cloud of death''? In addition, there is not only one way to fight in the final distribution of the treasure!"


    The retention of the hook nose was futile. The three immortals who had decided to give up didn''t even return their heads.


    "You didn''t actually get confused in your scuffle just now?" Gu Zheng asked the eagle nose.


    "Since I have formed an alliance, I will not hide it from my friends. I am indeed not affected by the influence of the spirit of cloud and fog."


    The hawk''s nose made a sound, and then said, "in fact, it''s not just me, but also the red devil cultivation! In addition, I have a faint feeling that the red devil cultivation may also be a quasi saint!"


    Gu Zheng understood that the eagle nose would say so. It was definitely not aimless. He looked inward at the spirit.

 Chapter 828

    "Today''s events are really exciting. Variables are changing one by one! Has the red demon cultivation''s suppression of cultivation really reached the point where it can hide from me?"


    From the point of view of the instrument spirit, the red demon cultivation is the cultivation achievement of the peak of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled. In the case of one variable after another, his fighting spirit was not eroded like the previous three immortals. On the contrary, it was rising more and more, and a strong dissatisfaction was stirring in his heart!


    "Let''s go and catch up. Let''s talk about cooperation in detail on the way!" Gu Zheng said.


    Since we want to cooperate, we need to talk about many things in detail, such as the strength of both sides and the next plan, as well as making an oath and resource allocation.


    Gu Zheng''s partner, yinggoubi, is called limitless immortal. In the later stage of cultivation, Luo Jinxian is good at some means! Because he has been left with the mark of chaos robbery, this time he took an adventure in the "cloud of death", which also has the meaning of breaking the boat! He doesn''t have to get Yibao. He needs a lot of cents to buy something he wants.


    After the cultivation advanced to the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, Gu Zheng''s sixth sense was enhanced. The feeling of some things was not as simple as the simple feeling. This had been shown when buying the root of earth mother in Dongtian market! However, affected by chaos robbery, this special feeling of ancient struggle is sometimes absent.


    In the process of communicating with the boundless real person, Gu Zheng''s special feeling was born again. He felt that the boundless real person who had experienced countless storms was just going to hang up this time.


    Following the wave of the strange treasure, Gu Zheng and immortal boundless frowned.


    For a long time, the intensity of the lightning flash in the "death cloud" has been gradually increasing with the deepening, but the degree of its strengthening is not too powerful. Like the immortal practitioners in the later period of Da Luo Jinxian, they can fight while resisting the attack of the lightning flash, just like the scuffle between the boundless real people and them before.


    However, just now, as if it had passed a watershed, the intensity of the lightning suddenly increased a lot! In such an environment, it is really very difficult for ordinary Da Luo Jinxian to fight and resist the attack of lightning at the same time.


    Gu Zheng once heard LAN Yue mention the watershed in the "death cloud", so he understood that after the watershed, it was already the depths of the "death cloud". Here, whether it was a rare black lightning or the "spirit of the cloud", it was much more likely than before.


    As soon as the boundless immortal''s body shook, a virtual shadow like a Tai Chi diagram appeared behind him. His external protection, which had been very fragile against lightning, immediately disappeared. The original more powerful lightning had little impact on him because of the Tai Chi diagram.


    "Taoist friends are awesome!"


    Staring at the ancient dispute without any change, immortal boundless sincerely praised it.


    "Come on, they''re right ahead!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t say much. He knew that the boundless immortal had seen that there seemed to be no change on the surface. In fact, he had begun to absorb the lightning and dissolve the damage caused by the lightning.


    It can absorb damage. This is a major feature of the five element immortal ball and immortal power ball after the ancient struggle and variation. It is also a powerful magic power! Not to mention the lightning flash now, even if it was the rare five element disaster in the six or nine day disaster, the ancient struggle was carried by the mutated five element immortal ball and immortal power ball!


    After flying again, Gu Zheng and immortal boundless soon saw the treasure again.


    At this time, there is only one green leaf left on the Yibao. Under the observation of the eye of the ancient struggle for Tao, the fusion and sublimation of special substances have reached the later stage. However, this final stage will take a relatively long time.


    Although there are no new immortals to join the competition for strange treasures, the scuffle is still going on.


    The red demon cultivation is still the same, but as previously guessed by boundless real person, his real realm has reached quasi saint! At this time, the quasi saint''s momentum showed no doubt that he was dealing with the enemy who obstructed him with his dark magic spirit.


    The golden winged giant eagle has turned into a resolute young man, waving two golden melon sledgehammers.


    As for the three eyed python, it turned into a human shape. It was a woman ten feet tall. At this time, it was constantly spewing out an evil wind.


    Although they are all casting spells, they are not attacking each other, but against the "spirit of cloud and fog" in the form of 16 human beings.


    Although two of the three people are quasi holy, their extra means of paying 16 "spirits of clouds and fog" is not so earth shaking! After all, under normal circumstances, powerful means can hardly work for the "spirit of cloud and fog".


    The spirit of cloud and fog is very strange. There are two kinds of attack methods. One is through lightning attack, and the other is invisible attack. Just like the scuffle between limitless real people before, the spirit of cloud and fog seems to be motionless, but it is actually affecting them.


    "Whew!"


    A sharp roar came out, and a ''spirit of cloud and fog'' was hit by a little green flame ejected by the red demon cultivation, and immediately burned.


    "I thought you two demons were very powerful, but that seems to be the case in the killing of the spirit of cloud and fog!"


    After successfully killing a "spirit of cloud and fog", the red demon Xiu mocked the two demon Xiu.


    "Hum!"


    The golden winged Giant Eagle snorted coldly. Under the mutual attack of the golden melon sledgehammer in his hand, a golden light was emitted. After hitting a "cloud spirit", the "cloud spirit" expanded as if it had been blown, and then exploded silently in an instant.


    Although it has also successfully killed a "cloud spirit", the golden winged giant eagle''s killing of the "cloud spirit" is obviously not as easy as the devil in red.


    "Didn''t you swallow two ''cloud spirits'' in one gulp before? What''s the matter now? Can''t one'' cloud spirit ''be destroyed?"


    The golden winged Giant Eagle spoke to the three eyed python with a strong sarcasm.


    Although both the golden winged giant eagle and the three eyed Python are demons, birds are usually natural enemies of snakes, so they are not harmonious.


    "I can''t destroy it, but I''ve dragged several! You''re very good. You can continue to rob the treasure!"


    The woman turned by the three eyed Python spoke coldly, and the "spirit of cloud and fog" around her was indeed the most among the three! However, her own cultivation is the lowest among the three, and being able to keep calm under the siege of many "spirits of clouds" is indeed a manifestation of strength.


    The scuffle between the three is just a simple dialogue, and Gu Zheng''s eyebrows have wrinkled.


    "The devil in red is extremely insidious. Taoist friends should be more careful about him." immortal boundless preached to Gu Zheng.


    "I know," Gu Zheng replied.


    The devil in red is really insidious. He didn''t expose his quasi Saint strength at the beginning, which only shows that he had to know before the ancient struggle that the strange treasure is not so easy to get, so he didn''t rush to expose his strength too early. In addition, the sinister of the red demon cultivation still has hidden parts for the golden winged giant eagle and the three eyed Python!


    Although the spirit of cloud and fog is difficult to kill, it is not impossible to kill. According to the blue moon, some strange flames have good lethality to the spirit of cloud and fog! For example, special demon fire, magic fire, or fire that master the way of intermediate true fire.


    It was precisely because he knew that a special flame could be used to deal with the spirit of cloud and fog that Gu Zheng wanted to collect some special magic fire when he was trapped by the green flame dragon.


    Green flame Panlong is an immortal weapon prohibition technique that trapped Gu Zheng before the red demon cultivation, so Gu Zheng understands that it''s easy for the red demon cultivation to show that kind of green flame! But judging from the current situation, although the red demon monk used the green flame to destroy a "spirit of cloud and fog", he showed that the green flame could not be used if he wanted to use it. Every point of it is very precious!


    "You two come here!"


    The golden winged giant carving suddenly made a sound and waved to the place where Gu Zheng and boundless immortal hid their body.


    In the face of the spirit of clouds and fog, the powerful quasi holy capital is somewhat tied up, but the power of the golden winged giant eagle to deal with ancient disputes and boundless real people is fully demonstrated.


    Gu Zheng and limitless real people only feel surrounded by a strong air flow, and they have to be forced into the scuffle circle.


    As soon as he entered the scuffle circle, Gu Zheng immediately felt something different. Even if LAN Yue had heard that the "spirit of clouds" was good at invisible attacks, he was still a little surprised when he really encountered them. Their attacks were really too strange.


    First of all, a chaotic attack against the human brain acts on Gu Zheng. If this attack is performed by the immortal, it will be called spiritual attack! However, Gu Zheng really felt that this is not a spiritual attack, it is just a fluctuation or an influence. Although the effect is similar to that of the spiritual attack of immortals, it also has an essential difference!


    The magic of calming the mind, in the face of the "spirit of cloud" attack on the human brain, once again played its magical characteristics. It operates automatically to help Gu Zheng resist this attack on the human brain. However, the attack on the human brain is not a mental attack after all. What tranquilization can do is to offset part of its power, but not completely eliminate it. Under the influence of this state, Gu Zheng felt as if he had just hit his head. His head was a little dull and painful, and his head was buzzing!


    Gu Zheng was thankful that if he had not had the magical calming skill, even if he would not have been confused under the strange attack of the spirit of clouds, his combat effectiveness would have been greatly reduced.


    In addition to the attack on the brain, the attack of the ''spirit of cloud'' can also target the immortal ball and the body!


    The attack on the immortal power ball and the body is also very difficult. Without special means, the immortal power ball will inevitably run slowly under the influence of the invisible attack of the "spirit of cloud", resulting in the poor use of immortal power! Once the immortal power is not used smoothly, it will not only affect the display of immortal skills, but also affect the resistance of the immortal body. With the change of one thing and the other, the paralytic attack of the "spirit of cloud" against the body will become more powerful! At that time, it is conceivable how much combat power a immortal who is not able to use his immortal power and is paralyzed.


    In the face of the "spirit of cloud" attack on Xianli ball and body, Gu Zheng felt lucky again! Fortunately, his Xianli ball is a changed Xianli ball, which has a very good resistance to the targeted attack of the spirit of cloud and fog! The operation of the immortal force ball is not affected, and the physical defense is naturally strong. It is not the same thing to attack with paralysis.


    Although the attack of the "spirit of clouds" has little impact on the ancient struggle, it is different for ordinary people, just like the boundless immortal whose cultivation is close to the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. Although he has a way to resist the attack on the brain, the invisible attack on the immortal ball and body makes him very uncomfortable!


    Gu Zheng can clearly feel that immortal limitless has a feeling that he is not using his immortal power smoothly, and his body paralysis also slows his reaction. In this case, let alone killing the "spirit of cloud and fog", even self-protection is very difficult. After all, the spirit of clouds is not only good at invisible attacks, they are also good at tangible attacks. The way of fighting that controls the lightning swing is really exhausting.


    However, as an ally of immortal limitless, Gu Zheng understands that the self-protection difficulties of immortal limitless today are only appearances. How can he dare to win treasure from the quasi Saint without some means! But in other words, everyone here has not done their best, and the so-called difficult scuffle is just a representation! Gu Zheng believes that if there were not intrigues in it, they would spare no effort to use their means. Although the "spirit of clouds" is very difficult to deal with, it will not become a climate.


    Since it was all pretentious, Gu Zheng naturally didn''t take it very seriously, so in a moment after entering the circle, he tried to launch a variety of attacks on the "spirit of cloud and fog" in order to understand them. However, whether Tang Mo''s sword light or immortal weapon attack, this conventional means is really useless to the "spirit of cloud and fog"! Even if it is black hole energy or divine mind attack, the spirit of cloud and mist is completely immune to it.


    "Crackling..."


    A "spirit of cloud and fog" threw a bright light like fireworks at Gu Zheng.


    Not wanting to expose too many ancient disputes, he used the speed-up method of the "ethereal illusory body technique" to cut a knife at the "spirit of cloud" attacking him while avoiding the lightning.


    Different from the previous black knife light, this black knife light is attached with a layer of green flame.


    "Eh?"


    Red demon Xiu frowned. He naturally recognized the green flame on the light of Gu Zheng Dao, but he didn''t understand how Gu Zheng used the flame that originally belonged to him.


    "The spirit of clouds" is difficult to deal with, but their body shape is not very flexible. All kinds of attack methods can easily hit them, but there is a difference between the effects.


    Gu Zhengyi hit the "spirit of cloud and fog" with a knife attached to the Green Magic flame, and the "spirit of cloud and fog" stained by the magic flame immediately burned.


    However, the devil''s flame of Gu Zheng is not an authentic devil''s flame. Although he incorporated the devil''s flame of the devil in red into his body with the five element immortal ball, this converted flame energy is not the authentic one. For the burning of the "spirit of cloud and fog", there is no immediate effect of the devil''s flame of the devil in red.


    The burned spirit of cloud and fog is painfully twisted, and its'' mouth ''opens to Gu Zheng.


    "Whew..."


    A silent but extremely sharp roar suddenly sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Well..."


    Even with the help of calming the nerves, Gu Zheng couldn''t help but utter a dull hum. His head hurt as if he had been hit hard, and his body immediately fell down.


    The near death blow of the spirit of cloud and fog was no small matter. It made Gu Zheng lose his mind. The three eyed python, who was fighting with the spirit of cloud and fog, opened his mouth and spit out a white light towards Gu Zheng!


    The extremely fast white light flies to the ancient struggle with an extremely sharp momentum. If the space belonging to the "death cloud" is not extremely solid, this blow will tear the space apart!


    Seeing that the white light was about to touch Gu Zheng''s body, Gu Zheng immediately moved in a blink.


    Full of anger rises. Even if you know that the so-called fighting hand in hand is just intrigue, it''s not easy to be regarded as a target.


    Gu Zheng, who was cruel in his heart, appeared near the three eyed Python and directly split it with the "crazy devil crazy knife" towards the three eyed python.


    "Get out!"


    The three eyed day Python drank fiercely. As soon as the black flag in his hand shook, a Black Whirlwind attacked the light of the "crazy devil crazy knife".


    The sharp ''mad devil crazy knife'' is entangled by the Black Whirlwind and constantly makes a sound of gold and iron.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated, and the fan Tianyin appeared in his hand, which was smashed into the head of the three eyed Python by him.


    The third eye between the eyebrows of the three eyed Python opened, and a yellow light shot at fan Tianyin.


    "Bang!"


    The loud noise was sent out in the air. As a kind of wild three eyed python, she blocked the fan Tianyin of Gu Zheng with her eyes.


    "Bang!"


    There was another sound. Seeing that Gu Zheng started with the three eyed python, a mini three strand fork offered by immortal boundless stabbed the three eyed Python''s body surface protection.


    His mouth was full of words, and the limitless real man decided to change his hands. He originally wanted to break through the body surface protection of the three eyed python, but he suddenly turned wildly into the three pronged fork, which was deadlocked with the protection.


    "Die!"


    The three eyed Python waved to the boundless real person. The gold bracelet originally worn on her wrist turned into a gold dragon four feet long and flew to the boundless real person.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Before Jinlong got close to immortal limitless, he was entangled by immortal limitless''s extraordinary immortal purple wood dusting, and the smoke kept making a sound.


    The blue light was emitted from the third eye of the three eyed python. After the blue light swept, the fire dragon displayed by Gu Zheng suddenly turned into nothingness.


    "Cut!"


    Almost at the same time that the fire dragon disappeared, Gu Zheng with a loud roar broke out the "crazy devil crazy knife" again.


    Before Gu Zheng, he didn''t do his best for the "crazy devil crazy knife" split by the three eyed python. That knife just wanted to try the depth of the three eyed python. Compared with the one that doesn''t spare any force now, its power is more than a star and a half.


    The boa head black flag in the three eyed Python''s hand shook again, but this time the Black Whirlwind did not dissolve the "crazy devil crazy knife", it cut on the three eyed Python''s external protection.


    "Click!"


    The external protection of the three eyed Python was broken, but the "crazy devil crazy knife", which has been weakened by the Black Whirlwind, failed to cut the three eyed Python into pieces, but left many crisscross holes in its body.


    "Hiss!"


    The three eyed Python appeared in severe pain. While the "crazy devil crazy knife" broke her body surface protection, the mini three pronged fork behind her also pierced her body.


    As soon as the giant three eyed sky Python appeared, it came near through the ancient struggle of instantaneous movement, and stabbed a sharp knife light carrying the energy of the black hole with Tang mo.


    "Hiss!"


    The three eyed Python screamed strangely. As soon as he shook his body, he pulled away from Gu Zheng. The light behind Gu Zheng, who had been prepared for a long time, flashed. While the Phoenix eagle''s wings opened instantly, the whole person also flew out upside down.

 Chapter 829

    Gu Zheng stabbed the knife light with black hole energy into her abdomen. The trembling three eyed Python immediately lost her momentum. She turned around and flew away.


    "If you want to go, it''s not that easy!"


    If the three eyed Python has not calculated the ancient dispute, she will not stop her from leaving the ancient dispute at this time. However, since she has calculated the ancient dispute, she can''t let her go with the character of being willing to repay the ancient dispute.


    The voice tells immortal boundless to let him be careful. Gu Zheng chases the fleeing three eyed python.


    The reason why the originally arrogant three eyed Python fled when it seemed that she was not seriously injured was because she had swallowed two "spirits of cloud and fog" with her.


    When he saw the three eyed Python again, Gu Zheng felt that the two "spirits of clouds" swallowed by the three eyed Python were not dead. They fought uneasily in the three eyed python.


    Gu Zheng stabbed the three eyed Python in the abdomen and hit the three eyed Python''s suppression of two "spirits of cloud and fog".


    After the black hole energy attached to the knife light broke the three eyed Python''s suppression of the "spirit of cloud and fog", the resistance of the "spirit of cloud and fog" immediately became fierce, and the three eyed Python was immediately eaten back! On the surface, it seems that it has not suffered any damage, but in fact, the injury suffered by the three eyed Python is more serious than the destruction of the immortal domain. After all, this is not a simple reverse bite, and two "spirits of cloud and fog" are constantly haunting in the body.


    "Oh..."


    In the void, the three eyed python, who had hidden his body to avoid the pursuit of Gu Zheng by sneaking, howled and was forced to be exposed from the sneaking state. The tossing of the two "spirits of cloud and fog" in his body was no less than that of the sun monkey into the belly of Princess Iron Fan.


    "Bang!"


    Almost at the same time that the three eyed Python appeared, Gu Zheng''s fan Tianyin hit her head heavily.


    If the three eyed Python is in full bloom, fan Tianyin''s blow may not be able to kill it, but the severe pain in his abdomen has made the three eyed Python very weak. Fan Tianyin''s blow directly burst his brain, and he can''t die anymore!


    Gu Zhengfei flew closer, and Tang Mo, who was attached to the magic fire, stabbed the three eyed Python in the abdomen, with the two "spirits of cloud and fog" still tossing in the middle.


    Swallowed by the three eyed python, the two "spirits of cloud and fog" were not digested, but they were also not in full bloom. In the face of the burning of magic fire, they soon disappeared.


    I didn''t go to see what booty the three eyed Python had. Gu Zheng put the whole of it into the wasteland space!


    It is equivalent to the wild alien in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. Although the size of the three eyed Python is not as big as the ancient giant, it can produce no less value than an ancient giant.


    From chasing and killing the three eyed Python to flying back to the vicinity of Yibao, Gu Zheng took only three minutes at most.


    Three minutes is not a long time, but the situation near the Yibao is different. The human form "spirit of cloud and fog", which originally seemed to be very difficult, only one died during this period!


    "After the Taoist friends chased the three eyed Python away, the two guys didn''t hide much, and the speed of solving the ''spirit of cloud and fog'' became much faster!" seeing Gu Zheng back, the boundless immortal preached.


    "Whew!"


    A sharp Eagle screamed. It seemed that the tired golden winged Eagle opened his mouth and directly sucked the last "spirit of cloud and fog" into his mouth.


    The original "spirit of clouds" was the size of a person. In the process of being sucked into the golden wing giant carving, its body was also rapidly shrinking. When it really fell into the golden wing giant carving, it was only the size of a pill.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    Obviously, it is only a spirit, but under the chewing of the golden winged giant eagle, the "spirit of cloud" emits light everywhere, but also makes a very hard sound.


    "Bah!"


    The spirit of cloud and mist, who died under the teeth of the golden winged giant eagle, was wrapped in saliva and spit out.


    "I want this strange treasure!"


    The resolute eyes of the golden winged Giant Eagle swept around.


    "What are the benefits?"


    Immortal boundless immediately asked, and at the same time, he also preached to Gu Zheng: "listen to him first!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng responded to immortal boundless, but that was such a reply. No matter how much risk he took, he didn''t want this rare treasure to fall into the hands of others.


    "After all the troubles are solved, the strange treasure belongs to me. I won''t treat you badly!" said the golden winged giant eagle.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Before immortal boundless asked anything again, the red demon Xiu smiled strangely.


    "After all the troubles are solved, the exotic treasure belongs to me. I won''t treat you badly! How about it?"


    What the red devil said was basically the same as what the golden winged Giant Eagle said, but with a strong irony.


    The golden winged Eagle frowned: "what do you want? Let''s kill each other first, and then die under the attack of the spirit of cloud and fog?"


    "I don''t believe in the so-called agreement or the so-called demon oath."


    The red dress is a magic voice, and then looks to the golden wings, the eagle carving: "who is the strongest who has always been the strongest person in the repair of the real world? Who has the final say? Here you are the tallest. The rules are naturally made by the two of us. They only obey the two, if not, they will kill them first! After that, how about doing it after that?" "then wait for the next two!"


    With the words of the devil in red, the golden winged giant eagle looked at the ancient dispute and the boundless immortal with great interest.


    The meaning in the words of the devil in red is very obvious. He wants to join hands with the golden winged giant eagle to suppress Gu Zheng and immortal boundless. It is reasonable to say that in this case, Gu Zheng and immortal boundless should run away immediately, but in fact neither of them moved!


    Gu Zheng and immortal boundless are not stupid. Under such circumstances, running away may lead to the combination of golden winged giant eagle and red demon repair. Kill them first! After all, if you can come back after running, how can others snore on the side of your bed!


    If you don''t run, intrigue will become much more interesting! No matter what happens, when one of the red demon Xiu and the golden winged Giant Eagle starts fighting against them, we should also be wary of whether the other person will turn against them! After all, no matter in the eyes of the red demon Xiu or the golden winged giant eagle, the most threatening people are each other, not ancient disputes and boundless real people.


    Gu Zheng stared at the devil in red and said slowly, "we can''t want the strange treasure, but some benefits are indispensable. Otherwise, why should we obey? Must we be holy? Is it very powerful?"


    "Jie Jie, interesting!"


    The fearlessness in Gu Zheng''s eyes made the red demon Xiu laugh.


    "I said I don''t believe in the heart demon oath. Do you still want benefits from me?" the red demon asked Gu Zheng.


    "I don''t want future benefits. It doesn''t matter whether you believe the devil''s oath or not. Anyway, we don''t believe it! It''s easy for us to obey. Give us the benefits now!" Gu Zheng said seriously.


    The devil in red thought for a moment, then looked at the golden winged Giant Eagle: "what do you think?"


    "Yes, that''s good!" the golden winged Eagle nodded.


    For the current situation, this is really good. After all, how to deal with ancient disputes and boundless real people is the first choice for red demon repair and golden winged giant carving, and killing is the second!


    If you want to kill Gu Zheng and boundless immortal, there will be great variables in it. Gu Zheng and boundless immortal have their own uniqueness. It was because they valued their extraordinary that the red demon cultivation and the golden winged Giant Eagle wanted to use them. After all, Yibao also has the ability to escape once. At that time, it will fly deeper into the "death cloud". It is hard to say what kind of "cloud spirit" there is!


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect that one day I would cooperate with people like this!"


    Red demon Xiu smiled and took out some things from his storage belt and threw them away.


    "The bag contains 200 blue immortal coins. As for these immortal tools, five are intermediate and five are advanced!"


    After looking at the things taken out by the red demon cultivation, the golden winged giant carving also took a lot of them: "these things include immortal coins, immortal tools, and some resources for refining tools and elixirs. The overall value is only higher than that given by the red Taoist friends!"


    "People should know contentment. I don''t want you to say more about benefits!" said the red demon coldly.


    "Although the benefits are not many, it can be said to be justified!"


    Boundless immortal sighed, and then argued with Gu to divide up a lot of resources.


    "Well, now that you''ve reaped the benefits, let''s start to act, past people!" said the red devil.


    Gu Zheng glanced at the boundless immortal. Gu Zheng said, "let me go!"


    Immortal boundless nodded, "be careful!"


    Although the cooperation with immortal limitless is not too sincere, compared with the other two people, immortal limitless is an ally after all. When it needs to take risks, Gu Zheng won the task of taking risks with himself by virtue of his ability to move in a moment.


    The reason why we have not moved the strange treasure in the air is that there are still four "spirits of cloud and fog" around the strange treasure!


    The four "spirits of clouds" around the Yibao have not participated in the scuffle before. They have always been in front of the Yibao.


    Compared with the previous humanoid "spirit of cloud and fog", the four "spirit of cloud and fog" around the Yibao are very strange. They look like air masses, but they will become various forms when launching an attack.


    During the scuffle with the humanoid "spirit of cloud and fog", Gu Zheng saw the red demon and the golden winged Giant Eagle trying to attack the "spirit of cloud and fog" in the shape of air mass.


    However, the magic cultivation in red and the golden winged giant carving were originally effective means for the human form "cloud spirit", but they were not effective for the air mass "cloud spirit"! Moreover, when they attacked the air mass like "spirit of cloud and fog", they were also counterattacked by the air mass like "spirit of cloud and fog"! Although the invisible counterattack makes people unable to see the specific effect, from the painful expression of their frown, the taste must be hard.


    The "spirit of cloud and fog" is very strange. There is a word "spirit" in the name, but they don''t have much intelligence. Otherwise, in the previous scuffle, four air mass like "spirit of cloud and fog" also participated in it. It''s really hard to say what the final result will be.


    For the spirit of cloud and mist in the shape of air mass, red demon cultivation and golden winged giant carving are very cautious! When some special means cannot be used, ancient disputes have to be treated with caution.


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Zheng absorbed the strange treasure with immortal power.


    I didn''t know when I didn''t ingest the strange treasure before. Now after ingesting the strange treasure, Gu Zheng found that there is a "barrier" composed of special energy around the strange treasure. This "barrier" seems to only play a role in the ingestion of immortal power. Gu Zheng''s immortal power is blocked by it and can''t touch the strange treasure at all. But fortunately, the ancient dispute over the intake of exotic treasures did not annoy the "spirit of cloud" and the "spirit of cloud" had no response!


    "Don''t waste time. Ordinary means are either isolated by the ''barrier'' or reduced to nothingness by the ''spirit of cloud and fog''. The only feasible way for you now is to arrange ''true fire burning and killing'', and force the ''spirit of cloud and fog'' to leave the treasure through the burning of high-intensity flame. As long as they leave the treasure, the ''barrier'' generated by them in the static state will be broken!" Red Devils.


    All immortals who have reached a certain level of "true fire of their own life" will arrange "true fire burning and killing". In the past, when Gu Zheng fought with the three eyed python, he once performed the "fire dragon skill". Therefore, the demon in red knows that his "true fire of their own life" is very powerful.


    To arrange the "true fire burning and killing", you need to leave part of the "true fire of this life" in the array as the spirit of the array. Although the lost part of the "true fire of this life" will come back after cultivation, under normal circumstances, the immortal is still reluctant to use the "true fire of this life" to arrange the "true fire burning and killing". After all, once the "true fire burning and killing" is arranged, the power of fire fairies will be reduced due to the lack of "true fire".


    The malpractice of "burning and killing with real fire" arranged by ordinary immortals does not exist here in ancient times. His five element immortal ball stores a lot of foreign fire energy, such as those absorbed from the red demon''s cultivation of green flame dragon! These external fire energy can also be used as an array spirit when Gu Zheng arranges "real fire burning and killing", but it will not damage Gu Zheng''s real "life real fire".


    "Be careful then," said the spirit.


    "I know," Gu argued.


    "When the red demon cultivator attacked the air mass like ''cloud spirit'' before, I don''t know if you found any rules. The air mass like ''cloud spirit'' must change its shape before launching an attack!" the spirit reminded.


    "I noticed that this is a very important point," Gu Zhengshen said.


    According to the order of the devil in red, Gu Zheng began to draw the array pattern of "true fire burning and killing". After the array pattern is drawn, Gu Zheng will separate some of the fire energy from the five element immortal ball into the array. Then, after the array pattern is improved, under the urging of magic, the "true fire burning and killing" can become powerful.


    However, when Gu Zheng put fire energy into "real fire burning", the original motionless "spirit of clouds" seemed to sense danger, and they changed their shape at the same time!


    Gu Zheng was very cautious. He knew exactly what the shape of the "cloud spirit" represented, although he also wanted to see how strange the attack means of the air mass "cloud spirit" was! However, in the face of the deformation of the four "spirits of cloud and fog", this is obviously not the time to be curious.


    Although the transformation of the four "cloud spirits" was completed in an instant, Gu Zheng''s blink card was very good. He successfully avoided the attack after the transformation of the four "cloud spirits".


    Gu Zheng hid out of the attack range of the spirit of cloud and fog, but the head of the spirit of cloud and fog was all aimed at him. As soon as he approached, he would attack him immediately.


    Although the "spirit of cloud and fog" changed its shape, it did not leave the treasure, and the "barrier" they gave the treasure still existed.


    "You, go on!"


    After taking a look at the ancient dispute in the distance, the devil in red scolded the boundless immortal.


    The fire energy of Gu Zheng has been added to the array. Next, the outline of the array pattern and the urging of the immortal array can be done by other immortal practitioners.


    "This is to let me die!"


    Looking at the "spirit of cloud and fog" in the state of transformation, boundless real people muttered to themselves.


    "Their faces don''t face you and won''t attack you. Maybe, after all, they don''t have much wisdom." the red devil said.


    "Although they don''t have much wisdom, they can feel the danger. Before, they attacked Bai Daoyou because they felt the power of ''true fire burning and killing''! Bai Daoyou has the power of teleportation, but I didn''t. to do so is to let me die!" immortal boundless seemed very excited.


    "You come and do it!"


    The devil in red looked at Gu Zheng again.


    "Didn''t I die if I did it in the past? They are still looking at me now. If I was definitely facing attack in the past, don''t even think about array pattern drawing! What''s more, my power of Tao has been exhausted and there is no instant movement available! Besides, I have done it once before, and it''s someone else''s turn?"


    Gu Zheng also seemed very excited. He and limitless immortal explained what a fragile alliance is.


    "It''s just you. Don''t be wordy with my grandfather. If you do it, you won''t necessarily die. If you don''t do it, I''ll let you die now!" red demon Xiu bit his teeth at immortal boundless.


    "Poor grandpa! Four ''spirits of cloud and fog'' attack. I realize that if I can''t finish painting the array patterns, I will die immediately!"


    Immortal boundless knelt down and kowtowed to the devil in red.


    Red demon Xiu widened his eyes. He looked at the boundless real person who cherished his life to this extent, and couldn''t help shivering.


    Red demon Xiu frowned. He seemed to be thinking about something. The golden winged Giant Eagle flashed his eyes and said impatiently, "well, don''t worry, go to the array. I''ll protect you with my life demon pill!"


    A golden demon pill was spit out by the golden wing giant carving, and the golden light on it directly hit the boundless immortal.


    In the heart of immortal boundless, he immediately preached to Gu Zheng: "Taoist friend, if I die, I want to ask you something!"


    "Tell me, real man!"


    Although there is not much sincerity in the cooperation with boundless real person, the subtle changes on the field also make Gu Zheng''s mood dignified.


    After hearing what immortal boundless asked, Gu Zheng agreed.


    "Hoo..."


    The boundless immortal who breathed out a long breath didn''t say anything. His back flew to the unfinished immortal array.


    Immortal boundless raised his hand to draw the array pattern. Originally, he looked at the four "spirits of cloud and fog" of Gu Zheng, and his head looked at him. Four invisible attacks were launched against immortal boundless at the same time!


    "Grandpa, help me!"


    Almost at the same time that the "spirit of clouds" turned his head to limitless real person, limitless real person roared and a black memorial tablet flew out of the golden light in his body.


    There is a figure on the black memorial tablet. The figure is not someone else. It is the red demon monk who has been knelt down by limitless immortal before.


    "Asshole!"


    Almost at the same time that immortal boundless shouted ''my grandfather saved me'', the red demon Xiu also roared. The shivering he didn''t know before came again. He finally understood that he was following immortal boundless''s way!

 Chapter 830

    The devil in red was indeed calculated by the boundless immortal. When he reacted, the original attack of the spirit of cloud and fog on the boundless immortal had been transferred to him.


    "Well..."


    I just heard the murmur of the devil in red. I couldn''t help bending my body. It felt like my abdomen was hurt.


    The golden light lit up from one side. Of course, the golden winged giant eagle would not miss the opportunity to beat the water dog. He threw two golden melon sledgehammers at the head of the red demon.


    By the invisible attack of four ''spirits of cloud and fog'', the powerful red demon cultivation is inconceivable at this moment! Facing the golden melon hammer hit by the golden winged giant eagle, he was as if he hadn''t seen it. His eyes were painful and misty.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two loud noises came out successively. The first golden melon sledgehammer smashed the external protection of red demon Xiu, and the second golden melon sledgehammer directly smashed his head into a rotten watermelon.


    "Whew!"


    After solving the red demon cultivation, the golden winged Giant Eagle made a loud roar. His demon pill vibrated in the roar. The boundless real person originally protected by the golden light of the demon pill expanded and exploded uncontrollably!


    From the discovery of the devil in red to the death of the limitless immortal under the calculation of the golden winged giant eagle, all this happened only in a moment.


    "Whew..."


    There was another strange sound. At this stage, the strange treasure sublimated by special materials, even if no one approached, used up the last chance to escape and turned into a streamer to fly away.


    The golden winged Giant Eagle waved his hand to clean the battlefield, then looked at the ancient struggle in the distance and said, "if you don''t want to die, go away!"


    Mercilessly left a word, and the golden winged Giant Eagle chased in the direction of the disappearance of the strange treasure.


    Immortal boundless calculated the magic cultivation in red with a special immortal tool. The golden winged giant carving saw through immortal boundless''s calculation and calculated immortal boundless in turn, which gave immortal boundless his previous entrustment to the ancient dispute.


    Now, the golden winged giant eagle has flown away after the treasure. There is no chance for the treasure to escape. I''m afraid that when it stops again, the last sublimation of special substances will be completed in a very short time.


    Gu Zheng wants to chase the golden winged Giant Eagle immediately, but he still has some trouble.


    The strange treasure flew away, and the four "spirits of cloud and fog" that had not moved also put hatred on the ancient struggle of the initiator, and they flew towards the ancient struggle.


    Even the quasi saints did not want to face the "spirit of clouds" in the shape of air mass. Before the ancient struggle, under the pressure of the situation, they had to arrange "real fire burning and killing".


    However, if the situation does not force Gu Zheng to solve the "spirit of cloud and fog" is very simple! Because this air mass like "spirit of cloud and fog" itself is a thick pure evil spirit. They are the rations of Tang mo. when Tang Mo saw them, he was already excited and trembled, but was suppressed by ancient contention.


    Now four "spirits of cloud and mist" are flying towards Gu Zheng, who throws Tang Mo out.


    The extraordinary of Tang Mo has been shown many times, especially in the face of this pure evil spirit! It was like the fearless spirit of clouds and fog. When he saw Tang Mo flying, he turned around and flew away.


    The black light burst out from Tang mo. the "spirit of cloud and fog" who wanted to escape seemed to be affected by strong suction. They all flew to Tang Mo''s side and turned into energy that could improve its repair degree.


    The spirit of cloud and mist is very powerful, but it is still too small in number. It devours them. For Tang Mo, it has not significantly improved its chaotic repair.


    Gu Zheng waved, and Tang Mo flew back into his hands. He also flew to the place where the strange treasure wave came.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The spirit of the weapon was worried. Although the strength of the golden winged giant eagle was in the early stage of quasi saint, the demon family was naturally stronger than the human race. Its early stage of quasi saint was very powerful. What''s more, the strange treasure is flying towards the "death cloud". When it stops, it is inevitable that there are many "cloud spirits" around it. But fortunately, the spirit of cloud and fog has the concept of territory. Where the strange treasure falls, only the spirit of cloud and fog within a certain range will come. If there is no concept of territory, it will depend on the wide range of the fluctuation of strange treasure. I''m afraid that the "spirit of cloud and fog" will come from one source to another.


    "I''m going to use my cards to see if I can grab the treasure first!" Gu Zhengning said again.


    "Cards..."


    The instrument spirit murmured that the immortal domain of Gu Zheng had been used before, and the law power of butterfly spirit had been used before. She really didn''t remember what cards Gu Zheng had.


    Without waiting for the weapon spirit to understand what the card said by Gu Zheng is, Gu Zheng has seen the strange treasure again.


    Not surprisingly, there are many "cloud spirits" near the treasure. There are nine general human "cloud spirits" and five air mass "cloud spirits".


    The golden winged giant eagle is sweeping away the general "spirit of cloud and fog", and the exotic treasure is still under the control of the air mass "spirit of cloud and fog". As for the final sublimation of its internal special substances, it is estimated that it will only take a minute.


    The golden winged giant eagle is in a hurry. Although he has no eyes of the Tao, he can also feel that the strange treasure is finally changing! If he can''t put the treasure in his bag before the transformation is completed, he''s afraid that the treasure will be taken down by the air like "spirit of cloud". At that time, maybe everything will be wasted.


    "You''re really here!"


    As soon as the ancient dispute came, the golden winged Giant Eagle shouted angrily, and the golden light in his eyes immediately changed greatly.


    This is a fairy mountain hanging in the air, surrounded by clouds and lightning, as if it were outside the nine clouds.


    The giant golden winged sculptures in the immortal region were displayed, and the ancient struggle and the human form "spirit of cloud and fog" were all absorbed into them.


    It''s nothing strange if you just take Gu Zheng into the immortal realm, but the spirit of cloud and mist is immune to the immortal realm, and the golden winged giant eagle can even take them into it, which shows that the immortal realm is extraordinary! However, for the "spirit of clouds" and exotic treasures in the shape of air mass, the golden winged Giant Eagle still has no way to absorb them into the immortal region, otherwise there will be no ancient dispute.


    "Die!"


    As soon as the immortal realm was displayed, the golden winged Giant Eagle dispatched the huge immortal realm energy to fight against the ancient world.


    "Broken!"


    Gu Zheng was not vague. He had been prepared for it. He sacrificed the hidden immortal tool, the hammer of the earth.


    The golden winged giant Eagles hate their teeth itching. For the immortal domain, the most afraid thing is their nemesis hidden immortal tools!


    When the cultivation comes to the stage of golden winged giant carving, they are very cautious when using the immortal domain. Although hidden immortal tools are rare, the people who can let them use the immortal domain to deal with are certainly not ordinary people. Naturally, they are more likely to have hidden immortal tools. Therefore, the golden winged giant eagle, which was also on guard, took back the immortal domain before the earth hammer broke the immortal domain, so as to avoid the reverse bite of the strong breaking of the immortal domain.


    As soon as Xianyu was put away, the golden winged Giant Eagle threw a golden hammer at Gu Zheng, and his strength was undoubtedly revealed at this moment! After all, the golden winged giant eagle''s enemies are not only the ancient struggle, but also those human "cloud spirit". While he can resist the invisible attack of the "cloud spirit", he can also free up his hands to deal with the ancient struggle. It''s really difficult for ordinary quasi saints to do this.


    The golden melon sledgehammer smashed at Gu Zheng with unparalleled momentum, but Gu Zheng''s body was atomized at this moment. He became a blood red spirit with a long tail, roughly like a bat!


    "Whoosh..."


    In the heavy roar, the golden melon sledgehammer passed through Gu Zheng''s body, but it did not bring him any damage.


    Gu Zheng turned into a spirit and used his cards. When Tang Mo swallowed the blood in 29 rooms of the Chaos Tower, he inherited the magic power.


    The time to become a spirit is limited. Gu Zheng can''t waste a minute or a second. His huge bat wings shook, and a hurricane shook the space, rolling towards the golden winged giant carving with great momentum.


    Tang Mo''s inherited magical characteristics determine the ancient struggle to become a giant bat, and its combat effectiveness is equivalent to the early days of quasi saint! When fighting in this state, Gu Zheng will not be injured at all. At most, he will be broken up in advance. However, Gu Zheng''s original attack means no longer exist in the transformation time, and even immortal tools can''t be used.


    Gu Zheng is now in an unusual state. The human form "spirit of cloud and fog" that would not have been used by hurricanes was blown away by his hurricanes. As for the golden winged giant eagle, he pushed forward with his hands to prevent the invasion of hurricanes.


    "Whew!"


    A sharp roar came out of Gu Zheng''s mouth, and a strong breath of blood was sprayed out by him.


    The barrier that could have withstood the hurricane melted rapidly under the blood gas, so that while the golden winged Giant Eagle retreated, the sleeves danced wildly to offset the blood gas.


    Gu Zheng''s body flashed and suddenly appeared beside the golden winged giant eagle. He grabbed it with atomized claws.


    The golden winged Giant Eagle swung its hammer and hit him hard, but the result was the same. Gu Zheng''s claws ignored his golden hammer and directly grabbed his body surface protection.


    "Hiss..."


    The body surface protection of the golden winged giant eagle was torn by one claw of Gu Zheng, and his other claw also explored in time.


    The golden winged Giant Eagle retreated again, but it was too late. Gu Zheng''s claw grabbed a large piece of meat in front of his chest.


    "Rampant!"


    The golden winged Giant Eagle roared, and his palm became larger in an instant. At the same time, a virtual shadow of the Golden Eagle also appeared, and his claws poked out towards Gu Zheng with a strange wave.


    The blow of the golden winged giant eagle is very unusual. The strange human form ''spirit of cloud and fog'' can be destroyed by his blow. However, Gu Zheng''s state after his transformation is no less strange than the spirit of cloud and fog. His shot down on Gu Zheng is still useless!


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise. The attack of the golden winged giant eagle was useless to Gu Zheng, but Gu Zheng''s attack was useful to him. He was pulled out by Gu Zheng''s tail.


    "Poof..."


    The golden winged giant eagle, which was hit hard, spewed out a mouthful of blood on the way back. Then there was another cry of pain. The "spirit of cloud" that had been blown away by the ancient hurricane came back. Their attack made the golden winged Giant Eagle suffer a loss.


    "Die!"


    The golden winged Giant Eagle shook his body and used the power of Tao to solidify the space within a certain range.


    The power of Tao played a role in the spirit of cloud and fog. Under the confinement of the Tao of space, the spirit of cloud and fog stopped attacking the golden winged giant eagle.


    However, the Taoist power of the golden winged giant carving has no effect on the ancient dispute! Because Gu Zheng has mastered the way of intermediate space. Although Gu Zheng can''t launch the space magic in the current state, he still has an understanding of space. He can see how to move to get rid of the function of space imprisonment after the golden winged Giant Eagle imprisoned space with the way of space.


    Knowing that Gu Zheng can move quickly, the golden winged Giant Eagle did not intend to defeat Gu Zheng by relying on space confinement. The reason why he exercised space confinement was just to get rid of the "spirit of cloud and fog" behind him.


    Gu Zheng is flying towards the golden winged giant carving, and the golden winged giant carving is also flying towards Gu Zheng.


    While Gu Zheng shook his tail and pulled it away, the golden light on the golden winged giant eagle''s fist flashed. He hit Gu Zheng''s tail with a fist by different means.


    "Bang!"


    In the huge noise, the golden winged Giant Eagle flew out upside down again, and "wow" spurted blood again.


    Gu Zheng''s body also flew backwards. It is undeniable that the blow of the golden winged giant eagle had a certain effect on him! Although his body was not injured, the duration of his changeable state was greatly reduced by the blow of the golden winged giant eagle.


    At the same time, the final sublimation of the special substance in the strange treasure is about to be completed. Its whole body glitters, and an indescribable sweet fragrance overflows through the blockade of the "spirit of cloud" barrier.


    "It''s time!"


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved, and his atomized body directly hit the "spirit of cloud and fog" near the strange treasure.


    According to Gu Zheng''s inference, he is now working on the "spirit of cloud and fog". When the Yibao gets it, the nearly completed sublimation will stop, and the effect of the Yibao will be lacking! However, this deficiency is nothing compared with the overall value of Yibao. Gu Zheng can''t wait for the sublimation of Yibao to be completed. In that case, the Yibao may not fall in his hands, but in the hands of the spirit of cloud and fog! After all, the reason why the "spirit of clouds" in the shape of air has been staying near the Yibao is the completion of the final sublimation of the Yibao.


    In the face of the ancient dispute, the air like "spirit of cloud" changed its shape in an instant, and they launched an invisible attack on the ancient dispute.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Zheng secretly scolded. Although he could not be hurt in his current state, the strange attack of the spirit of cloud and fog also shortened the time of his transformation!


    "Bang..."


    With a sound, Gu Zheng broke through the barrier under the "spirit of cloud" and caught the strange treasure under his claw!


    Although it''s just an atomized body, when Gu Zheng held the strange treasure in his hand, the strange treasure showed that the fluctuation of the outside world finally stopped! Moreover, once Yibao falls into the hands, the sublimation that was nearly completed will stop, but this is really nothing to Gu Zheng. As long as he can successfully get rid of the golden wing giant eagle, he can rely on his diet to continue the sublimation again!


    "Bang!"


    Almost when Gu Zheng got the treasure, his body was inevitably hit again by the golden winged giant eagle.


    "Get out!"


    Just as the golden winged Giant Eagle hit Gu Zheng''s body, Gu Zheng''s tail swept across the past again and pulled the golden winged Giant Eagle away.


    Without entanglement with the golden winged giant eagle, Gu Zheng immediately flew up.


    "How did you miss this opportunity and take his life!" seeing that Gu Zheng flew without fighting, the weapon spirit couldn''t help saying.


    "After all, the golden winged giant eagle is a quasi saint, and the air mass like ''spirit of cloud'' is also extraordinary. After suffering from their trauma one after another, my transformation state has not lasted long. What''s more, although this transformation state is powerful, its explosive power is not enough! And the so-called explosive power is the power that I can attack in this state." Gu Zheng said.


    "So, you have no fighting power now, only the power to escape?" the tool spirit stared with big eyes.


    "Yes, this is the current situation of my transformation state! However, with the transcendent speed of my transformation state, it should not be a problem to get rid of the golden winged giant eagle. Once he gets rid of it, it will be difficult for him to find me again without the guidance of the fluctuation of Yibao!" Gu Zheng said.


    "I think you''re too optimistic. I''m afraid the golden winged Giant Eagle won''t be so easy to get rid of by you!"


    Almost to confirm what the instrument Spirit said, Gu Zheng, who had stronger eyesight in the state of transformation, looked back and saw the giant golden winged eagle in the fog, still chasing him.


    When Gu Zheng started flying with a strange treasure, the golden winged giant eagle had followed him. Moreover, because the golden winged Giant Eagle itself is a bird and masters the way of space, although his speed is a little slower than that of Gu Zheng in his transformation state, it is also much faster than that of Gu Zheng in normal circumstances.


    Originally, Gu Zheng thought that without the fluctuation guidance of Yibao, his speed was a little faster than the golden winged giant eagle. As long as he could pull the distance beyond the visual range of "death cloud", he could basically get rid of the golden winged giant eagle.


    However, the reality is that although Gu Zheng has drawn some distance from the golden winged giant eagle, when there is a golden light in the golden winged giant eagle''s eyes, the "death cloud" has also lost its lost effect on him. He can still see which direction Gu Zheng is flying in!


    "Damn it, if you look at it like this, even if you fly to the end of the state, you can''t get rid of him!" Gu Zheng murmured.


    "What are you going to do?" asked Qi Ling.


    "Drag!"


    Gu Zheng said a word and then said: "Anyway, my current state doesn''t cost him much, but in order to catch up with me, he continues to maintain such a speed. The injury he originally needed to adjust his breath to recover can only be suppressed temporarily! The longer this situation lasts, the better it will be for me. When my transformation state is over, I will unite with Dieling to see if I can kill him!"


    "It''s impossible to say that the Honghuang alien has a normal theory. The golden winged giant eagle has a very positive Peng blood. Maybe the injury that can be recovered by adjusting his breath on others has been recovered without adjusting his breath? In my opinion, you''re flying towards Xiong San now. It''s been some time since you separated from him. What kind of trouble does he have? It should have been solved, session When you join hands to deal with the golden winged giant eagle, there should be no accident. "Tool spirit way.


    Gu Zheng shook his head. Although he had a jade talisman, he could know the location of Xiong San in the fog. However, he could only let Xiong San come to him, not him! If the trouble on Xiong San''s side had not been settled, he would undoubtedly harm Xiong San by guiding the golden winged giant eagle to Xiong San.


    Seeing Gu Zheng shaking his head and understanding what he was worried about, he couldn''t help sighing: "In your current state, you can''t even use the wasteland space. Otherwise, you can take out the positioning jade amulet to have a look. If the light point representing Xiong San is moving towards you, it can show that he doesn''t have any trouble and is looking for you! Too many things have happened today. Your immortal domain has been used up when dealing with Jiang Lanshan, and the golden wing giant carving is not an ordinary quasi saint , otherwise you wouldn''t be so embarrassed! "

 Chapter 831

    The direction Gu Zheng flies with the golden winged giant eagle is deeper in the "death cloud". Anyway, compared with the golden winged giant eagle, Gu Zheng is not afraid of the "spirit of cloud" in the shape of air mass, which is also a major advantage in the "death cloud".


    After being hit one after another, Gu Zheng''s transformation state did not have much time left. After flying with the golden winged giant eagle for a while, his transformation state was about to end.


    At the moment of the end of the transformation state, Gu scrambled to put the strange treasure into the wasteland space, and then took out a fairy weapon in the shape of a gourd. As soon as he threw it away, the rolling black fog ejected from the mouth of the gourd.


    The black fog from the gourd can cover people''s sight and mind. With the help of the smoke, Gu Zheng took out a wooden box of red sandalwood fairy wood.


    The wooden box is a set of array flags given to Gu Zheng by LAN Yue after he decided to travel. With this set of array flags, an array called "meteor fairy array" can be arranged.


    The 18 pole array flag was sacrificed by Gu Zheng. After he made three decisions in succession, the original array flag was hidden in the void.


    "The golden winged giant eagle will arrive soon. How sure do you think you are to deal with him?" the instrument spirit asked.


    "It''s hard to say. The previous fight with him can only be regarded as a simple fight. He must have some means not to show."


    Gu Zhengsheng said: "If things are like what I think, he is suppressing his injury, then even if he is the quasi saint of the demon family, I am 90% sure I can kill him! But if things are like what you think, his injury has recovered almost in this period of time, then it''s really hard to say! But anyway, I have never used some means before , I''m afraid we have to show it. "


    When Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, the golden winged giant eagle had also appeared in his sight.


    Looking at the fog ahead, the wings of the golden winged Giant Eagle stretched out from behind. With a wave of his wings, the strong wind suddenly rose, and the black fog that was difficult to be dispersed suddenly disappeared.


    With a flash of gold in his eyes, the golden winged Giant Eagle seemed to find the immortal array under Gu Zheng. He didn''t come forward immediately. He looked at Gu Zheng in front and said, "where''s the strange treasure?"


    "I ate it!"


    Gu Zheng seems calm on the surface, but in fact he is shocked in his heart! Things are really like what the tool Spirit said. The injury he brought to the golden winged Giant Eagle seems to be almost good in the process of chasing him. The less meat on the chest of the golden winged giant eagle has grown out, so I''m afraid it will be more difficult to do!


    "Give you one last chance, give me the treasure and give you a way to live!" the golden winged Giant Eagle said coldly.


    "Wishful thinking!" Gu Zheng replied with a sneer.


    "Stubborn!"


    As soon as the golden winged giant eagle''s eyebrows coagulated, the space was slightly shaken. Right next to Gu Zheng, countless subtle lightning came out and shot at Gu Zheng.


    Subtle lightning is not the original lightning in the "death cloud". They are produced by the magic of the golden winged giant eagle. In terms of power, these lightning are no less powerful than the lightning in the air here, but they are more dense in number.


    Facing the lightning, Gu Zheng did not dodge. He stretched out his hand and pushed forward. A huge dragon haunted by lightning flew towards the golden winged eagle.


    The electrical energy that makes up the dragon is the lightning that Gu Zheng absorbed in the "death cloud". Now the stored electrical energy is emptied with the departure of the dragon. These lightning generated by the golden winged giant carving magic can be easily absorbed by Gu Zheng.


    Looking at the flying electro-optic dragon, the golden winged Giant Eagle opened his eyes. He was shocked that Gu Zheng had such a magic power. Even quasi saints envy the magic power of absorbing damage and transforming it into their own energy.


    "Qiang!"


    The two hammers of the golden winged Giant Eagle hit each other, and a golden light came out of it and shot towards the lightning.


    "Bang..."


    When the golden light collided with the dragon, there was a sudden explosion. The huge dragon disintegrated in an instant, and its electrical energy was transformed into thousands of lightning, shooting at the golden winged giant eagle.


    The golden winged Giant Eagle did not retreat and counterattack. Surrounded by the golden light, he ran towards the ancient struggle like an arrow, and all lights close to the golden light were automatically bounced off.


    Gu Zheng made a decision, and the "meteor immortal array" was immediately urged. He knew that Gu Zheng had planted the golden wing giant carving of the immortal array here, and the forward body shape disappeared in an instant. He moved in an instant to avoid the role of the immortal array.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyebrows were frozen, the Dharma decision hit two consecutive lines. The "meteor fairy array", which originally had a wide range of functions, was expanded by it in an instant. As soon as the blink ended, the golden winged giant carving was immediately surrounded by the "meteor fairy array".


    It''s called "meteor Fairy", and it''s also something that the blue moon gave to Gu Zheng. There''s no doubt that the "meteor fairy array" is powerful. As soon as the golden winged Giant Eagle fell into the array, it was an extremely violent attack to meet him. I saw that hundreds of virtual shadows of immortals were born in the array, and they attacked the golden winged Giant Eagle by various means.


    The golden winged giant eagle is a little flustered. Although the virtual shadow and destructive power of these immortals are basically the realm of golden immortals, many ants bite dead elephants, not to mention the ancient struggle, which is eyeing in the dark. It must get rid of this impasse as soon as possible.


    "Whew..."


    The sharp cry sounded, and the golden winged Giant Eagle showed its true body. In the face of the attack of many immortal practitioners, it is the king''s way to resist with a strong demon body


    £¡ I saw that the virtual shadow of the original life size immortal was not as good as the real body of the golden winged giant eagle, even the proportion of chickens and eagles! Just now, the immortal''s virtual shadow can also form a certain threat to the golden winged giant eagle. Now it falls on the golden winged giant eagle, and the damage it can produce has been weakened a lot.


    "Die!"


    The golden winged Giant Eagle roared at the virtual shadow of the ant colony like immortal, and a violent hurricane suddenly appeared under his wings, including countless wind blades, sweeping and dividing the virtual shadow of the immortal.


    The virtual shadow of some immortals was immediately torn up by the hurricane, and the damage that the golden winged eagle had to bear was reduced again.


    With the golden light in his eyes, the golden winged Giant Eagle found the solution to the "meteor fairy array" with the fastest speed. What made him cold in his heart was the damn fairy array. There was no so-called birth gate. The only way to leave it was to break!


    The golden winged Giant Eagle opened its mouth, and a golden thunderbolt spewed out of his mouth and hit the position most suitable for breaking the array.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Two sounds came out one after another. The first sound was the golden thunderbolt of the golden wing giant carving, which hit the breaking point of the immortal array. The second sound was the ancient struggle that had entered the immortal array and hit the golden wing giant carving with a heavenly seal.


    Fan Tianyin failed to hit the head of the golden winged giant eagle, but hit his neck, but it still hit his huge body in the air.


    "Whew..."


    The golden winged Eagle screamed, and the black light and shadow split by the butterfly spirit also fell on its neck, leaving a deep wound there.


    The golden winged Giant Eagle spits out the demon pill to attack the breaking point. Its body is a sprint. In an instant, it rushes to the side of the butterfly spirit and grabs it with its claws towards the butterfly spirit.


    Dieling''s body is very flexible. While she escaped from the claws of the golden winged giant eagle, Gu Zheng''s "crazy devil crazy knife" hit the golden winged giant eagle''s neck again.


    The blood burst out, and the neck of the golden winged giant eagle was hit hard by the "crazy devil crazy knife", which immediately became a blur of flesh and blood.


    Several smaller Golden Eagle virtual shadows were shot from the golden winged giant eagle, aiming at Gu Zheng and die Ling respectively. He himself ejected a blood arrow at the golden demon pill.


    With the blessing of this life demon blood, the demon pill of the golden winged Giant Eagle became larger in an instant and hit the weak point of the immortal array again with a heavy momentum like a mountain.


    "Boom..."


    The whole immortal array trembled when it was hit by the golden winged giant carving demon pill.


    With the "fire dragon technique" to contain the virtual shadow of the golden winged giant eagle, Gu Zheng appeared next to the golden winged giant eagle in a blink, raised Tang ink and split it towards the golden winged Giant Eagle! At the same time, the butterfly spirit waved the dark moon dagger towards the golden winged giant eagle.


    The situation is that there are wolves in front and tigers behind. The golden winged giant eagle can only avoid by blinking, but the "crazy devil crazy knife" not only has strong locking characteristics, but also can split people from the blinking state.


    As soon as the golden winged Giant Eagle disappeared, it was forced to appear again by the "crazy devil and crazy knife". Angry, it immediately turned into a streamer and collided with the ancient struggle.


    Gu Zheng also wanted to avoid his front by moving in an instant, but the golden winged giant eagle, which also mastered the way of space, blocked the space in an instant.


    Although it is easy for Gu Zheng to break the space blockade of the golden winged giant eagle, it is inevitable to be hit by the golden winged giant eagle as long as the current situation is delayed for an instant. In desperation, Gu Zheng could only raise Tang Mo and come into contact with the golden winged giant carving!


    "Bang..."


    The huge sound came out, the body shape of the golden winged giant eagle was suspended, and Gu Zheng flew out directly. The blood in his chest surged like a wave, almost making him spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The golden winged giant eagle, who did not miss the opportunity, rushed again. His hatred for Gu Zheng made him have an impulse to eat Gu Zheng raw


    However, the flying direction of the golden winged Giant Eagle suddenly changed, and its body took off uncontrollably. It has also become the butterfly spirit of the body. It grabbed its neck with its huge dragon claws and lifted its body up.


    The body of the golden winged giant eagle is too strong. It has more resistance to the attacks of immortality and immortal skills than you think. It is also transformed into the butterfly spirit of the body, which is intended to be broken with brute force.


    "Ow!"


    "Whew!"


    The Dragon howled and the eagle screamed at the same time. The Dragon wanted to tear the neck of the golden winged Giant Eagle along the wound. The golden winged Giant Eagle glittered all over and resisted the tear. At the same time, a pair of Eagle claws also grabbed at the dragon.


    "Ow!"


    There was another dragon roar. The Dragon claws of the butterfly spirit were finally torn in the resistance. She tore off a piece of the meat on the neck of the golden winged giant eagle, and there was a bloody wound. However, Dieling also paid a price. Her dragon was also scratched by the golden winged giant eagle.


    "Bang..."


    The loud noise came out again, and the ancient hammer of the earth hit the neck of the golden winged giant eagle.


    The earth hammer is not only a hidden immortal, but also a top immortal. Its speed is not as fast as fantianyin, but its destructive power is not weaker than fantianyin.


    With the loud noise produced by the bombardment of the earth hammer, the repeatedly wounded neck of the golden winged Giant Eagle finally couldn''t hold on. While the skin and flesh cracked, even the neck bone was broken, and only a layer of skin remained on the huge head and connected to the body.


    If you suffer such a heavy blow, if it is only the initial stage of general quasi saint, I''m afraid that even if you don''t die, there will be no suspense about the next battle. However, the strength of the golden winged giant eagle is shown again at this moment. A smaller head virtual shadow is generated quickly from the wound. The blood that originally gurgled out stops flowing. Needless to say, its overall momentum is strengthened! However, the demon pill, which was about to break the "meteor fairy array", also faded. The demon pill, which was unable to attack the weak point of the fairy array, immediately flew into the golden wing giant eagle.


    Gu Zheng understood that the golden winged giant eagle was at the end of a powerful crossbow at this time. He was fighting for burning cultivation to suppress his serious injury.


    "Crazy devil crazy knife!"


    The golden winged giant eagle has ignored this. Its whole body is shining like a meteor, hitting the weak point of the "meteor fairy array".


    "Bang..."


    With a loud noise, the "meteor fairy array" was finally broken by the golden wing giant eagle, and the original hidden array flag was blown up in an instant, not even residue! This is the characteristic of "meteor fairy array". Although it is very powerful, once it is broken, there will be nothing left.


    After escaping from the immortal array space, the golden winged giant eagle has no idea of killing Gu Zheng. Now it just wants to escape.


    The way of space mastered by the golden winged giant carving is not weaker than the ancient struggle, and its speed is faster than the ancient struggle. If it only wants to run for its life, it is really difficult to stop the middle ancient struggle. However, how could Gu Zheng be unprepared for this? Fan Tianyin, who was able to fight independently, flew out at the first time, causing the golden winged giant eagle to stumble!


    The butterfly spirit, who has always been a blade, sacrificed the dark moon dagger at this time. She launched the immortal magic power belonging to the dark moon dagger.


    Since the butterfly spirit got the dark moon dagger, she has never used the magic power belonging to this strange fairy tool, because the magic power to launch this fairy tool will burn her own energy and make her very weak in a short time.


    The magic power of the dark moon dagger has been launched by the butterfly spirit, and the space is dark for this. It is like an immortal domain. The dark moon dagger trapped the golden wing giant eagle in the dark, and began to shuttle back and forth towards the target as it was in the black hole.


    If it is in its heyday, the golden winged giant eagle is not afraid of the magic power of the dark moon dagger, but now he is very weak and the situation is very dangerous. If he delays here for another second, he may die.


    "Whew!"


    As if humans were unwilling to roar, in a sharp eagle, one of the eagle claws of the golden winged Giant Eagle broke away from the body, and a bright golden light was produced in the explosion.


    The golden light suppressed the darkness. The dark moon dagger that originally shuttled back and forth was unable to fall. The golden winged Giant Eagle lost an eagle claw and broke the blockade of the dark moon dagger at the fastest speed.


    "No!"


    After breaking the blockade of the dark moon dagger, the golden winged giant eagle was not excited at all. On the contrary, it roared out in despair.


    The space is shaking, and an indescribable heavy pressure acts on the golden wing giant eagle. If it is in its heyday, the golden wing giant eagle is confident that it can break through the blockade of this heavy pressure, but now he can''t even fan his wings under the heavy pressure.


    The golden winged giant eagle looked up and saw countless light spots flashing close over the foggy "death cloud", just like falling stars.


    Another claw also broke away from the body. The golden light generated again after the explosion made the pressure on the golden winged Giant Eagle gradually, but before it flew far forward, countless cherry sized shining light balls fell like meteors.


    Although the light ball is small, each can hit the powerful demon body of the golden winged giant eagle, which makes it scream inexplicably.


    "Whew..."


    Almost just in an instant, the golden winged giant eagle, which did not hit many light spots at all, gave a weak cry. Its body weakened uncontrollably, and a white flame was burning in its body from inside to outside.


    Dead, the powerful demon quasi saint is dead. Although its realm is only the early stage of quasi saint, its comprehensive strength is definitely the top one in the early stage of quasi saint! Even if the golden winged giant eagle has the strength to kill the quasi saint in the middle stage, the ancient struggle will not have the slightest doubt. After all, it is really too difficult!


    The golden winged giant eagle is dead. Gu Zheng, who originally closed his eyes, opened his eyes. With the momentum of his hair and clothes, he also stopped. Finally, the means to solve the golden winged giant eagle is the "star kill" he has never performed.


    There are no more than ten people who have understood the "star kill" since ancient times, and there is no doubt about the power of the "star kill"! Based on the accomplishments of the past and the present, the power to destroy the early days of quasi sainthood can be achieved only by the "star kill"! However, the "star kill" has its disadvantages. This special means of regulating extraterritorial energy takes longer to brew than ordinary magic, so it is only suitable for special situations.


    "Master!"


    The golden winged Giant Eagle died, and the weak butterfly spirit smiled bitterly at Gu Zheng.


    This battle was not easy. Both Dieling and guzheng were injured. They did their best to settle the powerful demon quasi saint of golden wing giant eagle.


    Looking at Dieling''s bloody clothes, Gu Zheng painfully rubbed his hair and gave her a bottle of grass.


    After the butterfly spirit took the grass and ate and repaired, Gu Zheng let her rest in the desolate space. Due to the use of the magic power of the dark moon dagger, the butterfly spirit could no longer help Gu Zheng in the next seven days.


    "What did you bastards do earlier?"


    As soon as the butterfly spirit was incorporated into the wasteland, Gu Zheng couldn''t help scolding. Not far away, there were four air mass like "cloud spirits" approaching.


    Before he took the golden winged giant eagle to the depths of the "death cloud", Gu Zheng also wanted to create trouble for the golden winged Giant Eagle through the "spirit of cloud", but the fact is that he didn''t see any "spirit of cloud" in the process of fighting with the golden winged giant Eagle.


    Hating, he threw Tang Mo out and let it deal with the approaching "spirit of clouds". Gu Zheng flew to the body of the golden winged giant eagle.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that the "spirit of cloud and fog" is not competitive. In fact, the battle between Gu Zheng and the golden winged Giant Eagle did not last long at all. In this very short time, they still have most of the time in the space of fairy array, which is not in the real world at all. Naturally, they will not attract the "spirit of cloud and fog".


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Zheng sucked out a black box from the body of the golden winged giant eagle.


    The black box is a super space fairy, which is also the first Super Space fairy harvested by Gu Zheng so far.


    The Honghuang space belongs to the Super Space fairy, and among the Super Space fairy, it is the top-grade Super Space fairy, which is a little better than the Honghuang space. The skeleton palace has been seen in ancient times.


    The Super Space fairy of golden wing giant carving can only be regarded as the inferior of the Super Space fairy. Its interior has neither the complex spatial structure like the skeleton palace nor the fairy yuan that is abundant enough for the growth of all kinds of food materials like the wasteland space.


    Compared with the general storage immortal ware, the only advantage of this super space immortal ware of golden wing giant carving is that the internal space is large enough to refine into the body. When taking things out of it, you don''t need to touch them, just move your mind.

 Chapter 832

    As an immortal weapon that has been refined, the Super Space immortal weapon of golden wing giant carving has also been damaged because of its death. No matter who gives this super space immortal weapon to in the future, it still needs to find the master of refining to repair it. However, fortunately, the damage of the space fairy is not too serious, and it can support the ancient struggle to take out all the things.


    After recognizing the master of the Super Space immortal weapon of the golden wing giant carving, Gu Zheng moved all the things into the wasteland space.


    The things in the golden winged giant carving Super Space fairy ware are divided into three parts. One part is the original resources of the golden winged giant carving, the other part is the storage belt of the devil in red, and the last part is the storage belt of the boundless real person.


    In the last words of immortal boundless, if Gu Zheng finally gets his things, he hopes Gu Zheng can give his things to his disciples. Although there are many good things in the storage belt of immortal boundless, especially the tablet immortal tool he used to calculate the repair of the red demon, Gu Zheng felt very interesting! However, since you have promised immortal boundless, even if these things are good, Gu Zheng will not be jealous. Therefore, the storage belt belonging to immortal boundless is not a booty.


    Compared with human immortals, demon cultivation is relatively less dependent on immortals. In the Super Space immortals of golden winged giant carving, Gu Zheng has not harvested many immortals, and the ones worth mentioning are the ones that only demon pills can stimulate. Although there are many immortal tools in the storage belt of red demon cultivation, they are basically better, and they are the kind that can be used to cultivate magic attack.


    In fact, Gu Zheng''s immortal ware resources are not small. Every time he has booty, he can always harvest several pieces of immortal ware. Even for extraordinary immortal ware, he now has several pieces in reserve, just like the green jade lotus platform harvested from Shang Hong in the immortal camp. However, the strength of Gu Zheng determines that he can''t use these immortal tools for those enemies who can be killed by him. Even for enemies in the realm of golden winged giant carving, it''s useless for him to use these immortal tools.


    Among the storage belts of golden winged giant carving and red demon repair, there are more than 20 kinds of pills with outstanding efficacy, which are suitable for Danyuan food repair, plus 35 advanced ingredients and one immortal ingredient.


    "The harvest of food resources is a little less!"


    After Gu Zheng finished the inventory, Qi Ling was quite disappointed. After all, some time ago, after Gu Zheng made a black hole food repair for himself, his reserves of immortal food materials and natural materials and earth treasures have decreased to 25 and two.


    "No wonder! Even if they are quasi saints, they are not immortal cooks. It''s good to have these food reserves," Gu Zheng said.


    "That''s true! It''s estimated that the good ingredients they get are used to refine various pills. Among the pills you get, several of them use immortal grade ingredients. It''s really a terrible thing!" the tool spirit tilted his mouth.


    "On the whole, the harvest this time is very rich. Quasi saints are quasi saints after all. If I deal with their immortal tools, they will bring me a large number of immortal coins!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Do you really dare to deal with these things?"


    The spirit of the instrument has deep meaning, and the ancient dispute is a smile.


    In the golden winged giant carving''s Super Space immortal tool, Gu Zheng found the proof of its identity. It was an early disciple of a holy immortal!


    "Now I can''t use immortal coins. I''m really short of money. I don''t care so much. People have been killed by me. Will I still be afraid to sell their immortal tools?" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "What about his body?" the spirit asked again.


    "The golden winged giant carving is a good thing! Whether it''s its body or demon pill, it''s a valuable tool refining material!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice gave a pause and smiled coldly: "I won''t let go of their bodies because they are already demon Xiu. At most, I don''t use their bodies as food! Don''t they often use the bodies of immortal practitioners after they die in the hands of demon Xiu?"


    "Of course I understand what you said. I''m just afraid you''ll put your precious material." the tool Spirit gave Gu Zheng a white eye.


    "How could it be? Didn''t I accept the three eyed Python before?"


    Speaking of the three eyed python, Gu Zheng took out its storage belt and began to count its resources.


    Compared with the resources contributed by the golden winged giant carving and the red demon cultivation, the things in the three eyed Python''s storage belt are very popular with Gu Zheng! There are three things worth mentioning: a fairy food material, a not fully mature natural material and earth treasure, and a fairy clothes.


    There is nothing to say about xianpin''s ingredients. As for the not fully mature Tiancai and Dibao, its defects are nothing to Gu Zheng. He will put the Tiancai and Dibao and the strange treasure he got this time into the wasteland space, and finally make the two ingredients reach a relatively perfect state through his control of the way of eating and drinking.


    Gu Zheng actually has a lot of protective immortal weapons like immortal clothes. These things also provide him with external protection when he fights. However, the fairy clothes obtained in this ancient competition are different from those fairy clothes with advanced fairy level. The grade of this fairy clothes is the top!


    However, this top immortal garment also has high requirements for users. If the power of this life''s true fire does not reach the advanced level, they can''t recognize the Lord.


    Gu Zheng''s power of true fire has long been advanced. This top immortal garment is really a very good harvest for him.


    The fairy clothes with delicate fire cloud pattern on the back of the weak cicada wing were worn by the ancient people after they recognized the Lord. So far, the cleaning of the battlefield by Gu Zheng has been completed.


    Take out the positioning jade amulet and see that it represents that the light spot of Xiong San has not moved. Gu Zheng has put a ban in the air and put the positioning jade amulet in it. If Xiong San finds it soon, he will understand that he has entered the wasteland space.


    Gu Zheng was also injured in the previous battle. At that time, although he only had blood in his chest, he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    But in fact, Gu Zheng''s injury was quite strange when he was hit by the golden winged Giant Eagle! Because a strange energy, with the impact of the golden winged giant eagle, ignored the external protection of Gu Zheng and directly entered his body.


    However, the strange energy that wanted to cause trouble in Gu Zheng was sealed by Gu Zheng''s immortal power at that time! Now that the enemy has been settled, it will take some time to eliminate this hidden danger.


    It is unrealistic to heal in the "cloud of death", and Gu Zheng has entered his wasteland space.


    At the same time, sun Cheng flew around anxiously in front of Xiong San''s "Lotus account".


    If we only talk about time, Gu Zheng''s departure is just a incense stick, but the fluctuation of the strange treasure has disappeared. If everything goes well, Gu Zheng should fly back now.


    Sun Cheng was really anxious. Gu Zheng didn''t fly back, and Xiong San still didn''t come out of the lotus account. During this time, two immortals had found the lotus account. However, when they discovered the "Lotus account", the fluctuation of Yibao had not disappeared. In addition, sun Cheng took the initiative to explain that his Taoist friends were engaged in Shuang and Xiu in the "Lotus account", so the two immortals had no trouble.


    But now, the fluctuation of Yibao has long disappeared. If the "Lotus account" is discovered by the immortals again, sun Cheng feels that his previous words are not enough to make people give up making trouble. What''s more, sun Cheng''s accomplishments are only in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian, which is really not enough in the "cloud of death".


    The more he was afraid of something, the more he came. An immortal appeared in sun Cheng''s sight, which made sun Cheng''s heart pull up.


    If Gu Zheng were here, the immortal who stopped now would surely evacuate immediately, because he knew Gu Zheng! He was one of those people who were influenced by the spirit of cloud and fog and had a scuffle with limitless immortal at the beginning of the competition for foreign treasures.


    In the scuffle at that time, there were three people who survived in addition to immortal limitless. Immortal limitless also invited them to form an alliance, but they didn''t agree. After leaving later, the three of them parted ways.


    The "death cloud" can make people lose their way, which is why this immortal will still appear near the "Lotus tent" after a period of time.


    "Taoist friend, I''m polite!"


    Sun Cheng first hugged the immortal and then said, "this thing is not a strange treasure. It''s just a flower house built by friends in the next way!"


    After listening to sun Cheng''s explanation, the immortal who was just a little curious became more curious.


    "Double cultivation, flower house? Are Taoist friends deceiving me? Who would double cultivation in a place like ''death cloud''?" the immortal smiled.


    If sun Cheng doesn''t speak, the immortal will not necessarily make any practical moves, because he is not sure what sun Cheng''s accomplishments are, and he is not sure what is in the "Lotus account". However, sun Cheng''s active explanation, in his opinion, first is that sun Cheng''s cultivation is not high, and second is sun Cheng''s desire to cover up.


    "When such a thing comes, it won''t be divided into different venues! My Taoist friend and his Taoist partner occasionally feel it in the ''cloud of death'', so they immediately talk about it on the spot. It''s really true temperament!" Sun Cheng said seriously.


    "Really? How do I think Taoist friends are deceiving me?" the immortal smiled.


    "Taoist friends, don''t get close. I''m not polite if you come again!"


    Looking at the flying immortal, sun Chengyang raised a bottle shaped immortal in his hand.


    "I''m coming. What should Taoist friends do?"


    The immortal raised his eyebrows and struck a sword at Xiong San''s Lotus tent.


    "Bang!"


    The sword light fell on the prohibition under the ancient cloth, and the immortal''s eyebrows wrinkled. He also had a certain understanding of the strength of the barrier protecting the "Lotus tent" because of this sword.


    "Hoo..."


    The flaming flame spewed out from sun Cheng''s bottle fairy ware and turned into countless moths, sweeping towards the immortal.


    The immortal decided to pinch, and the virtual shadow of three flying swords appeared in his body. All the flame moths close to him were cut off.


    Seeing that the flame moth didn''t play much role in the immortal, sun Cheng pushed his hands forward. The immortal force mixed the energy of heaven and earth and turned into a huge palm to pat the immortal.


    "Broken!"


    The immortal cultivator waved his sword and approved it. A white shadow of the sword easily split the palm of Xianli''s hand, and the remaining momentum continued to fly towards sun Chengfei.


    Sun Cheng''s heart was cold and his body shook. Kan Kan dodged the sharp sword light.


    The immortal frowned and didn''t hit sun Cheng again.


    After a brief confrontation just now, the immortal had seen sun Cheng''s general strength. In his opinion, such a person was simply unable to arrange a barrier to protect the "Lotus account"! In this way, he is afraid that he still has a powerful helper. Maybe the helper is nearby!


    The strong shadow of the enemies in the previous scuffle still remained in the heart of the immortal. Now he felt that the situation was a little unusual. Like a frightened bird, he resolutely gave up the idea of playing the "Lotus account" and immediately wanted to leave nearby.


    Whether it''s a frightened bird or a feeling in the heart, there''s nothing wrong with the Xiuxian''s decision to continue targeting the "Lotus account". However, his mistake was that he had targeted the "Lotus account", and the people in the account actually had a truce when he targeted the "Lotus account".


    Seeing that the nun who attacked the lotus tent was leaving, Feiyu fairy, who first recovered from the truce, immediately broke through the lotus tent and flew out.


    It takes a lot of effort to break through the "Lotus tent" ban and fairy array, but it is very simple to break through from the inside. Therefore, the barrier and fairy array did not cause much obstacles to the departure of Feiyu fairy.


    Seeing someone rush out of the "Lotus account" and the momentum shows that he is a quasi saint, the immortal is really frightened.


    "Where to run!"


    Feiyu fairy made a sound, and her posture was as fast as a meteor. She and the figure of the immortal all disappeared in sun Cheng''s sight.


    "Hoo..."


    Sun grew up with a sigh. At the critical moment, someone came out of the lotus account. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to deal with the immortal.


    Feiyu fairy came back soon. Sun Cheng could see from her expression that the immortal had fallen.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Feiyu fairy squinted at Sun Cheng.


    "I, I see the fairy shining!"


    Sun Cheng was surprised. He just looked at Feiyu fairy without trace, but he didn''t think he was caught by Feiyu fairy. What made him feel terrible was that he said frankly that Feiyu fairy was shining! Indeed, after the moisture of Yulu, today''s Feiyu fairy is really shining compared with before, but Sun Cheng is also afraid that she will listen to this as irony!


    The imaginary anger did not come. The Feiyu fairy smiled like a flower blooming in spring.


    However, the smile on Feiyu fairy''s face soon converged, but it became cold and full of killing opportunities, because Xiong San and Jiang Lanshan also came out of the "Lotus account".


    Previously, something indescribable happened in the "Lotus account", and during that time, Feiyu fairy was just a supporting role! After all, Xiong San once said that Jiang Lanshan was the best, and his perception of Tao was also due to Jiang Lanshan.


    Now, Xiong San and Jiang Lanshan have also come out of the lotus account, and the weak Jiang Lanshan is still supported by Xiong San, which makes the arrogant Feiyu fairy jealous.


    "Pa Pa......"


    Feiyu fairy raised her hand and hit Jiang Lanshan. The man was still a distance from Jiang Lanshan, but the palm wind had slapped Jiang Lanshan in the face.


    Jiang Lanshan was like stepping on cotton, but Feiyu fairy''s two slaps woke him up. She couldn''t help looking at Feiyu fairy and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Jiang Lanshan knows Feiyu fairy. She knows that Feiyu fairy is a disciple of Wa Huang. If she is not a quasi saint, how can she just ask what people do after being smoked in public.


    "Do what? Don''t you know what I do?" Feiyu fairy''s chin tilted slightly.


    Can be called the best by Xiong San. Jiang Lanshan is not the blank of Feiyu fairy in some aspects. She immediately understood what was going on.


    "Don''t think you are a disciple of the emperor wa. You can do things without fear. If you don''t respect me again, I won''t be polite!" Jiang Lanshan said gritting her teeth.


    "You..."


    "Well, can you stop arguing?"


    What else does Feiyu fairy want to say, but she is interrupted by the impatient bear three.


    "Where''s my younger martial brother?"


    Unable to see Gu Zheng nearby, Xiong San immediately asked sun Cheng.


    "Ah?"


    Stunned by Jiang Lanshan''s "disciple of the emperor WA", sun Cheng subconsciously uttered a voice in the face of Xiong San''s inquiry.


    "Where''s my younger martial brother?"


    Xiong San repeats the question again. Sun Cheng AI quickly tells him what happened during this period.


    "Stay away from him!"


    Feiyu fairy sends a message to Jiang Lanshan.


    "Have the ability to take care of him. Can you take care of me?"


    Jiang Lanshan smiled at Feiyu fairy. What she said was not a voice transmission,


    Although Feiyu fairy is a disciple of Wa Huang, Jiang Lanshan will give her three points under normal circumstances, this does not mean that Jiang Lanshan, who is also a quasi saint, does not dare to speak in front of Feiyu fairy.


    Xiong San, who was listening to sun Cheng, looked at Jiang Lanshan and them, but didn''t say anything.


    After Jiang Lanshan and Feiyu fairy looked at each other for a few seconds, Jiang Lanshan staggered Feiyu fairy''s eyes and flew away.


    "Jiang Lanshan, don''t make enemies with my younger martial brother!"


    Xiong San speaks to Jiang Lanshan. He wants to tell Jiang Lanshan that they are holy immortal disciples. Although this will make Jiang Lanshan weigh more, it will eventually expose Gu Zheng''s identity. At the thought of the struggle between Dujie disciples, Xiong San still didn''t say what he wanted to say after all.


    Jiang Lanshan''s body gave a meal. Without looking back, he sent a message to Xiong San: "do you think it''s possible that there are so many human lives in the yuan family?"


    Jiang Lanshan left, and Xiong San also took out the positioning jade symbol.


    "Go!"


    After taking a look at the positioning jade symbol, Xiong San greeted sun Cheng.


    "Wait for me!"


    Feiyu fairy followed.


    "You, you''d better go back!"


    Looking back at Feiyu fairy, Xiong San was also very helpless.


    The so-called "hatred" has disappeared in excessive intimacy. This should be a happy thing for everyone, but it''s not good for Xiong San! After all, when Gu Zheng told him to accept Feiyu fairy, he had a feeling that if he really did that, his way would be over.


    "I don''t!"


    Feiyu fairy''s simple and stubborn answer.


    "You,"


    Looking at Feiyu fairy''s stubbornness, Xiong San is also helpless. In addition to using his way to deal with Feiyu fairy, he is not Feiyu fairy''s opponent at all. He has no power to stop what Feiyu fairy wants to do.


    Bear three eyes turned and said again, "I can let you follow, but can you be obedient?"


    Looking at Xiong San''s relaxed attitude, Feiyu fairy nodded hurriedly: "obedient, certainly obedient!"

 Chapter 833

    Feiyu fairy promised to be obedient, but in fact, in the next journey, she was not as obedient as she thought.


    Xiong San doesn''t take the initiative to find Feiyu fairy to say anything, while Feiyu fairy pesters him to ask East and West. Even if he doesn''t get tired of making a face, Feiyu fairy forgets after a while.


    "Xiong Daoyou, Bai Daoyou''s position hasn''t changed. Isn''t something really wrong with him?"


    Looking at the positioning jade symbol in Xiong San''s hand, sun Cheng couldn''t help asking. At this time, their position is not far from the ancient dispute, but the ancient dispute position has not changed at all, which makes sun Cheng very upset.


    "Nothing will go wrong."


    Xiong San''s answer did not hesitate, but this excessive affirmation often means that he has no bottom in his heart.


    "Don''t you have his'' life jade slips''?"


    Feiyu fairy doesn''t miss any chance to talk to Xiong San.


    "The original life jade slips" are more common among immortals. Once the owner of the jade slips dies, the jade slips will be broken, and the person who keeps the jade slips will immediately know that the owner of the jade slips has fallen.


    Xiong San didn''t want to talk to Feiyu fairy. He shook his head instead of anything he could.


    Gu Zheng didn''t have this life jade slips before, neither did Xiong San. When he was still in the fairy camp, Gu Zheng proposed to make this life jade slips, but Xiong San didn''t feel bad.


    "Is it difficult to talk to me more?"


    Seeing that Xiong San still shook his head, Feiyu fairy dropped her head.


    "My younger martial brother is in danger now. I''m not in the mood to talk. You''d better talk less!"


    Xiong San glared at Feiyu fairy fiercely. He was not a heartless man. After he had that relationship with Feiyu fairy, his dislike for her had disappeared. On the contrary, he liked her a little.


    For the countless Xiong San who read women, the kind of feeling he likes is rarely born, just like the very best Jiang Lanshan. He didn''t have such a feeling. It''s not as good as Jiang Lanshan''s best Feiyu fairy, but let him have such a feeling.


    The feeling of liking appeared, which made Xiong San feel very desperate. He was more and more sure that if he was too close to Feiyu fairy, he would make his way to the end, and there would be no mistake!


    But he didn''t use his way. He couldn''t control Feiyu fairy at all. With his way, Feiyu fairy would stick to him more and more. He really didn''t know what to do.


    "All right!"


    Xiong San explained that the loss of Feiyu fairy immediately disappeared and smiled like a flower in spring again.


    "Doom!"


    Looking at the smiling face of Feiyu fairy, Xiong San moaned in his heart.


    A moment later.


    Xiong San and others came to the place where Gu Zheng entered the wasteland. When they saw the forbidden and protected positioning jade amulet, Xiong San couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Where are your friends?"


    Xiong San knows where Gu Zheng has gone, but Sun Cheng doesn''t know. He can''t help asking Xiong San.


    "He should have gone to the Super Space fairy to heal."


    With Xiong San''s faint words, sun Cheng was surprised again. Even though he felt that Gu Zheng was extraordinary a long time ago, this time he fought with Gu, and the shock was still continuous! Not to mention Gu Zheng''s own strength, but now he still follows their wahuang disciples and the Super Space immortal tools that can let people enter. Any of these two things is enough to shock immortals like him.


    Gu Zheng is fine. Xiong San is in the mood to imagine some things about himself, which makes him smile at Feiyu fairy purposefully.


    Xiong San''s smile made Feiyu fairy smart. She was a little flattered when she was entangled in love.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?" Feiyu fairy asked flustered.


    "Fei Yu, do you know what I''m doing in the ''death cloud'' this time?"


    Xiong San, who was originally rough, showed his gentle side at this time. Sun Cheng shivered when he listened to his voice.


    Hearing Xiong San calling her name, Feiyu fairy couldn''t help but feel soft, but Xiong San mentioned the purpose of his trip, which made Feiyu fairy laugh immediately.


    Xiong Sanben thought that Feiyu fairy would become very alert when she heard him mention the purpose of this trip! After all, he wanted to break the mark left by Feiyu fairy. Now, looking at the Feiyu fairy with a proud smile, Xiong San suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    "What are you laughing at?" asked Xiong San.


    Feiyu fairy glared at Xiong San, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "it''s useless. You can''t hide it! Before, you could break the mark I left you through the special light in the ''death cloud''. However, now we have a skin relationship, and my feeling for you has been sublimated to a certain extent. Even if you eliminate this mark, it doesn''t make any sense."


    As if to prove what she said was true, Feiyu fairy waved to Xiong San in his wide eyes.


    Xiong San felt a little itchy on his chest. Looking down, he found that the mark had faded slowly and left nothing.


    "Ah, the timing is wrong!"


    Xiong San sighed in his heart. He wanted to find a black light to crack the mark, but who ever thought that things would turn out like this.


    When no one spoke, the scene was relatively quiet. Only the lightning hit the people''s external protection, and the "crackling" sound continued.


    This is already the depth of the "death cloud", and the power of the lightning is also very good. Even the protection provided by the magic eye headband can''t last much time. Fortunately, the magic eye headband can provide enough protection for everyone, which also enables Xiong San and others to wait here for more than an hour.


    Suddenly, the three people who had closed their eyes opened their eyes almost instantly.


    "Two Taoist friends, what''s going on?"


    Sun Cheng took the lead and asked Xiong San and Feiyu fairy in panic.


    A special wave is captured by everyone. The first thing people think of is the space storm in the black hole.


    "I haven''t heard of such fluctuations in the ''death cloud''!"


    While Xiong San answered, his eyes also fell on Feiyu fairy.


    Feiyu fairy didn''t say a word. She closed her eyes and seemed to be sensing the fluctuation.


    Almost in an instant, the originally closed Feiyu fairy opened her eyes.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here first. The farther the better. The coming ''death thunderstorm'' is very powerful. It''s not surprising that the quasi Saint fell in it!" Feiyu fairy said urgently.


    "What is this'' death thunderstorm ''?" Xiong San asked.


    "The ''death thunderstorm'' is a very rare phenomenon in the ''death cloud''. You can also regard it as a space storm in a black hole. There''s really no time to explain. Come with me!" Feiyu fairy was very anxious. She just didn''t pull Xiong San''s hand.


    "How long did the ''death thunderstorm'' last?" Xiong San asked again.


    "There will be a time for incense!" Feiyu fairy said urgently.


    "I won''t go. I''ll stay to protect my younger martial brother!"


    When Xiong sanwrinkle spoke, he began to arrange the fairy array.


    "Your younger martial brother is in the Super Space fairy. Although the ''death thunderstorm'' is powerful, it can''t affect the space of the super fairy!" Feiyu fairy was more anxious.


    "I know my junior brother''s Wasteland space. I know how long he can stay in it at a time! If the duration of ''death thunderstorm'' is really a incense stick, then my junior brother must come out of the wasteland space, that is, within this incense stick! The power of ''death thunderstorm'' is so powerful that he enters the wasteland space to heal his wounds. He hasn''t come out for so long I''m afraid it won''t be a minor injury! If I leave, I don''t know how he will deal with the ''death thunderstorm''. "Xiong San said.


    Feiyu fairy frowned, and sun Cheng frowned, which was really a difficult thing.


    "Fei Yu, if we can survive the ''death thunderstorm'' together, I hope you all stay. If we can''t survive together, then you can go!" Xiong San said seriously.


    "I feel that even if we work together, we can''t survive the ''death thunderstorm''. You''d better go with me! Staying is just a waste of life. No one wants such a thing to happen!" Feiyu fairy smiled bitterly.


    "No, I want to stay to protect my younger martial brother!"


    Xiong San said, "when I left Xianying this time, elder martial brother told me that I must take good care of my younger martial brother! If I leave like this, I have no face to face elder martial brother and master, let alone the barrier in my heart!"


    Xiong San''s words made Feiyu fairy''s eyes flash. She laughed: "since you insist on staying, I''ll live with you. I don''t want to live on the same day in the same year, but die on the same day in the same year!"


    Looking at the Feiyu fairy who immediately began to arrange the prohibition, Xiong Sanyi was stunned and said, "go, don''t do anything stupid!"


    "Who says it''s stupid? I don''t think it''s stupid!"


    Feiyu fairy didn''t frown when she spoke. She said in a voice and then said: "there are variables in the ''death thunderstorm''. If the ''death thunderstorm'' belongs to the kind of strong outside but dry in the middle, then we may not be able to last a fragrant time!"


    Feiyu fairy''s words didn''t make Xiong San much happy. Even if she spoke more tactfully, it was still a gamble that would be doomed if she lost.


    "Two Taoist friends, will it be helpful to resist the ''death thunderstorm''


    Sun Cheng opened his mouth at this time. He took out a thing from his storage belt.


    "Lei Ling!"


    As soon as sun Cheng saw something like a small meat ball in his hand, Xiong San and Feiyu fairy were ecstatic.


    Lei Ling is a creature born from thunder and lightning. It is extremely rare. In the legend known by Gu Zheng, Lei Zhenzi is actually transformed by Lei Ling.


    The little meat ball in sun Cheng''s hand is actually a child like spirit with curled up body and wings behind it. However, this spirit is a dead thing. It has been refined into an array spirit.


    "It''s great to have Lei Ling as the array spirit, coupled with the ''eight wastelands lead Lei Xian array'', we will be able to survive this'' death thunderstorm ''." Feiyu fairy said happily.


    "I can''t arrange the ''eight wastelands lead thunder fairy array'' Fairy array!" Xiong San quickly scratched his head.


    "Stupid, you can''t, I can!"


    Raise your hand and take sun Cheng''s thunder spirit into your hand. Feiyu fairy immediately began the layout of the "eight wastelands lead thunder fairy array".


    As the "death Thunderstorm" drew closer and closer, visions began to appear. First, people heard the sound of rolling thunder in the "death cloud" that could not be heard far. Then the cloud seemed to make way for the "death Thunderstorm" and disappeared in an instant!


    People''s vision widened with the disappearance of clouds and fog. They saw the "death Thunderstorm" thousands of meters away as boundless, in the form of black fog, in which electric light flickered and thunder rolled.


    "Shock!"


    Feiyu fairy pinched the formula with both hands. After a word came out of her mouth, the originally dim immortal patterns emitted light, all of which gathered on Lei Ling in the air.


    Lei Ling''s body was shocked. It was originally in the shape of a meat ball. A pair of small eyes were completely composed of lightning.


    There was a shrill roar in his mouth, and Lei Ling''s wings shook, hidden in the "eight wastelands lead Lei Xian array".


    Finally, before the "death Thunderstorm" arrived, Xiong San and others quickly entered the immortal array.


    As soon as Feiyu fairy pinched the formula, the "eight wastelands lead thunder fairy array" began to operate, and a colorless light mask covering a large area was born, on which there was a filament of light connected with the array spirit suspended in the array.


    "Boom..."


    "Click..."


    The "death Thunderstorm" has arrived, and Xiong San and others'' hearts tremble.


    When she didn''t really see the "death Thunderstorm", she didn''t know how terrible it was. Even if Feiyu fairy was a quasi saint, her heart trembled when she really experienced the "death Thunderstorm".


    If robbery is a nightmare for immortals, then "death Thunderstorm" can definitely be regarded as a nightmare for immortals!


    In the three nine day robbery, six nine day robbery and nine nine day robbery, the number of thunder robbers is limited, which are three or six nine respectively. However, in the "death Thunderstorm", an attack close to thunder robbery will fall on at least 18 barriers created by the "eight wastelands lead thunder fairy array" in one second. If an immortal stays in a "death Thunderstorm" lasting for one incense, it is inconceivable how many lightning attacks he has to bear! What''s more, in the "death Thunderstorm", in addition to the big lightning, there is a normal lightning flash, and the intensity is also very terrible!


    Gu Zheng is still in the wilderness. He has no time to pay attention to the outside situation. If he sees the horror of the "death Thunderstorm", even with his strength to survive the special six or nine day disaster, he will still feel that if he is trapped in the "death Thunderstorm", he will be dead!


    All the thunder sounds and lightning that fell on the light mask of the "eight wastelands lead thunder fairy array" turned into energy and entered its body along the light connecting the thunder spirit.


    "Fortunately, there is Lei Ling, otherwise the ''eight wastelands lead Lei Xian array'' won''t last long!"


    Looking at the lightning energy like a dissatisfied Lei Ling, Feiyu fairy is not only afraid, but also really lucky to have Lei Ling. Otherwise, this "death Thunderstorm" that is not external but internal can definitely kill her and Xiong San.


    "Ha ha, ha ha..."


    Seeing that the "death Thunderstorm" could not lead the "eight wastelands to the thunder fairy array", Xiong San, who had been carrying a heart, finally laughed.


    "Lao sun, I look after you. When our trip is over, I invite you to play in Xianyin Pavilion!"


    Xiong San, in a good mood, patted sun Cheng on the shoulder and affectionately called him "Lao sun".


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a deal!"


    Sun Cheng is also happy, even if he agrees.


    However, the happiness disappeared on Sun Cheng''s face, because he saw the Feiyu fairy who smiled and didn''t smile.


    Feiyu fairy first stared at Sun Cheng, then looked at Xiong San with a smile: "I heard you want to invite sun Cheng to play in Xianyin Pavilion afterwards? I don''t know which two Xianji in Xianyin Pavilion you want to accompany at that time?"


    Listening to the coldness behind the smile, the obscenity on Xiong San''s face instantly turned into disdain, and the whole person exuded a noble temperament.


    "Going to Xianyin Pavilion doesn''t necessarily go to Baihua room. I invite sun Daoyou to Xianyin pavilion just to listen to Xianyin!" Xiong San said seriously.


    "Hum."


    Although Feiyu fairy didn''t say much, she gave bear Sany a look that she didn''t believe at all.


    With a smile, Xiong San immediately added a bottle of immortal wine: "Lao sun, let''s have two drinks to celebrate. By the way, where did you get Lei Ling? It''s really a good thing!"


    "This Lei Ling..."


    Sun Cheng and Xiong chatted while drinking. They were very proud to be so comfortable in such a special environment.


    In the process of chatting, some things that are inconvenient to say clearly, the two people change to voice, which makes Ming know that what they say is not good, but Feiyu fairy who can''t hear is very depressed.


    Sun Cheng''s bones contain obscene elements, which can''t be compared with Xiong San. After communicating with Xiong San about this part of things, they both have a feeling that they hate to meet late!


    Xiong San thinks he can talk to sun Cheng. Sun Cheng''s admiration for Xiong San has reached the point of continuous river water.


    Listening to the two people''s obscene laughter from time to time, Feiyu fairy''s teeth itched with anger. Just when she wanted to find something to do, the light in the fairy array flashed, and Gu Zheng finally came out of the wasteland space.


    "Senior brother!"


    As soon as Gu Zhenggang appeared, there was gratitude flowing in the voice calling Xiong San.


    The legacy of the golden winged giant carving is more difficult than expected, which is also the reason why the ancient struggle has not appeared until now.


    After solving the legacy of the golden winged giant carving, the ancient dispute is also clear about the real world.


    Although Gu Zheng had never seen a "death Thunderstorm" before, he could see how terrible the "death Thunderstorm" was from the lightning like a natural disaster.


    Fortunately, Xiong San stayed and set up a fairy array that could resist the "death Thunderstorm". Otherwise, Gu Zheng couldn''t imagine how he could face the "death Thunderstorm" to have vitality.


    When the martial brothers met, they naturally had a lot to talk about, and all they talked about was what happened after they separated.


    After listening to their experiences, Gu Zheng and Xiong San also have their own feelings.


    Taking Sun Cheng as a friend, Gu Zheng didn''t say anything grateful to him, just patted him on the shoulder.


    "Thank you, fairy!"


    Gu Zheng doesn''t have much prejudice against Feiyu fairy. What''s more, her relationship with Xiong San is different now. If you thank her, she is naturally generous.


    "You''re welcome."


    Feiyu fairy smiled at Gu Zheng. From her simple conversation with Gu Zheng, she could not see that they had fought tit for tat not long ago.


    "No!"


    The smile on Feiyu fairy''s face disappeared instantly. She stared at Lei Ling in the array.

 Chapter 834

    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Feiyu fairy exclaimed, Xiong San asked immediately.


    The "eight wastelands lead thunder fairy array" was set up by Feiyu fairy. Everyone has no sharp perception of everything in the array. Therefore, they have not found the problem.


    "This is not a perfect array spirit. There are cracks inside it that we haven''t found before. Now the power of lightning has absorbed to a certain extent, and the cracks have begun to expand." Feiyu fairy frowned and looked at Lei Ling.


    Everyone frowned. Although they still didn''t find a crack in Lei Ling, they all understood the impact of the crack.


    "How long can it last?" asked Xiong San.


    "About three minutes." Feiyu fairy said.


    "Three minutes."


    Xiong San frowned and murmured. According to Feiyu fairy, the "death Thunderstorm" will last for one incense. Now it''s only half a incense. Lei Ling can''t hold it anymore. If it can''t hold it, the "eight wastelands lead Lei Xian array" will certainly not hold it soon. Then they need to use their means to fight the "death Thunderstorm" for nearly ten minutes.


    "My God!"


    Sun Cheng also murmured, but his face was pale with fear. He really saw the power of the "death Thunderstorm". He didn''t think they could last ten minutes in the "death Thunderstorm".


    "Whether it''s the immortal realm or the array space, they have a channel with the real space. In such a powerful ''death thunderstorm'', whether it''s playing the immortal realm or entering the array space to avoid, these two spaces will be destroyed by the ''death thunderstorm'' in an instant, which will become a cocoon and bind themselves! Otherwise, the situation should not be so serious!" The rain fairy frowned.


    "It seems that we can only make statistics on the methods we can use to fight the ''death thunderstorm'', and then see if we can find a chance of life in the desperate situation!"


    Feiyu fairy looked at Sun Cheng. In her opinion, sun Cheng''s magic eye headband was very special.


    Seeing the hope in Feiyu fairy''s eyes, sun Cheng immediately smiled bitterly: "the protection provided by the magic eye headband can resist the subtle lightning outside, but there are not only subtle lightning outside, but also lightning no less than lightning robbery. This special energy has a very strong destructive power for the protection of the magic eye headband!"


    Sun Cheng gave a sound and then said, "according to my judgment, even if the power of centralized protection acts on a person, the protection provided by the magic eye headband can last up to 30 seconds in the ''death thunderstorm''. Once the protection of the magic eye headband is broken, it takes a minute to use magic powers to generate protection again!"


    Feiyu fairy''s eyebrows wrinkled again. She thought the magic eye headband would be a strong support, but now after listening to sun Cheng, her hope turned into disappointment.


    "I have some means, but these means are hard to protect myself. I can''t afford to protect you!"


    In this respect, Xiong San is like a normal immortal. What he said is the protection of some fairies and immortal tools. Under normal circumstances, these means should also be more powerful, but in the "death Thunderstorm", they are really nothing.


    "Single self-protection, I think I can last three minutes, just like giving you some protection, this time will be shorter!" Feiyu fairy said again.


    In fact, Feiyu fairy is already very strong. God knows how many attacks to face in the "death Thunderstorm" in three minutes.


    "The situation is not as serious as everyone thought. I think we can survive the ''death thunderstorm''."


    Gu Zheng''s voice brightened everyone''s eyes, and all the questioning eyes fell on him.


    "My Chaos Tower can provide you with five minutes of protection! Make good use of this extremely rare time, and we can escape this disaster!"


    The Chaos Tower appeared above the palm of Gu Zheng''s hand and rotated slowly.


    "Great!"


    "Vitality!"


    Gu Zheng''s words made Xiong San and sun cheer.


    "Is your chaotic tower a space fairy that can accommodate people?"


    Looking at the chaos tower above Gu Zheng''s palm, Feiyu fairy widened her eyes.


    Previously, Chaos Tower was responsible for protecting Feiyu fairy and others in the "Lotus account". Although the "Lotus account" was attacked at that time, Jiao Jiao, who has the ability to judge, did not take action. Later, Xiong San went out of the lotus account. After listening to sun Cheng''s story, he temporarily collected the Chaos Tower and finally returned it to Gu Zheng.


    Although Feiyu fairy had seen the Chaos Tower, she thought that the Chaos Tower was an extraordinary fairy, but she didn''t expect that she was an extraordinary and Super Space fairy that could accommodate people.


    "Yes, it can accommodate people," Gu argued.


    "Good baby!" Feiyu fairy sighed heartily.


    As a disciple of Wa Huang, there are also fairies that can accommodate people, but that can only accommodate her. In an environment such as "death Thunderstorm", if she dares to enter the fairies to escape, it is absolutely that the fairies are destroyed and she is trapped in the "broken void".


    For space fairies like Feiyu fairy, Gu Zheng has a statue space, but because they are not defensive fairies, they simply can''t withstand the powerful destructive energy of the "death Thunderstorm".


    "After the ''eight wastelands lead thunder immortal array'' is broken, elder martial brother and fairy will enter the Chaos Tower with me. The Chaos Tower is led by sun Daoyou and consumes the protection of his magic eye headband first. When the protection of the magic eye headband is about to break, sun Daoyou also enters the Chaos Tower and uses the Chaos Tower to resist the ''death thunderstorm''. After sun Daoyou''s magic eye headband can be activated, sun Daoyou can use it again Take over the Chaos Tower as a cycle! "


    Gu Zheng gave a loud voice, then smiled and said, "when the protective power of the Chaos Tower is exhausted, the time is too much for about eight minutes. At that time, it should not be difficult for a fairy to carry the Chaos Tower. Even if there are variables that will prolong the time slightly, I and I, elder martial brothers, haven''t done it yet!"


    "OK, that''s it!"


    Feiyu fairy smiled, and Xiong San and sun Cheng were also very happy.


    "Hard work!"


    Gu Zheng''s precious time of five minutes is to transmit sound to Jiaojiao. Jiaojiao bought it in exchange for its own damage. Afterwards, it still needs to take time to repair the chaotic tower. However, the repair at that time is only a small repair. It is not bad for the materials needed for the repair to compete for the reserves of today''s resources.


    With the passage of time, everyone can feel that there is a crack in Lei Ling, and this crack is still expanding rapidly. Once it reaches the limit and explodes, it is difficult to imagine the destructive power of Lei Ling.


    "It''s time!"


    Feiyu fairy reminded everyone and immediately cast a spell to take away the thunder spirit in the air.


    The green light of the Chaos Tower came up, and a strange suction came out. Gu Zheng, Xiong San and Feiyu fairy suddenly became the size of a bullet and entered the Chaos Tower.


    Sun Cheng was a little nervous. Gu Zheng and others were gone. He was afraid that he might encounter an uncertain situation.


    "Don''t be afraid, sun Daoyou. The Chaos Tower is an extraordinary immortal. If there are any changes, it will protect you in advance."


    In the Chaos Tower, Gu Zheng knew the situation outside at a glance. When he spoke of sun Cheng''s safety, he couldn''t help feeling that the "death Thunderstorm" was strong. Without the power of Lei Ling to absorb lightning, the "eight wastelands lead thunder fairy array" itself was a fairy array that absorbed the power of lightning. Under the attack of the power of lightning, cracks immediately appeared. It was really that things will turn against each other when they reach the extreme!


    Sun Cheng took a deep breath and immediately left the "eight wasteland thunder fairy array". Otherwise, the "eight wasteland thunder fairy array" that was instilled into the explosion by the power of lightning may instantly destroy the protection of his magic eye headband.


    When he was about to leave the "eight wastelands lead thunder immortal array" immortal array, sun Cheng used the magic power of the magic eye headband, and the protection immediately appeared on him.


    After leaving the "eight wastelands lead thunder immortal array", sun Chengcheng flew forward. After about ten seconds, a loud noise came from behind. The "eight wastelands lead thunder immortal array" that was unable to support exploded. Even if he didn''t look back, sun Cheng could see the strong light in an instant.


    Like a boat in the raging waves, sun Cheng''s flight trajectory fluctuated in the aftershock of the explosion of the "eight wasteland thunder fairy array".


    Countless subtle lightning strikes sun Cheng''s external protection, which makes the original strong external protection ripple constantly.


    "Click..."


    Finally, a lightning hit sun Cheng''s external protection, and sun Cheng''s heart followed closely. He didn''t dare to imagine the consequences of the lightning falling on him without protection.


    If sun Cheng''s external protection is sleep, countless subtle lightning flashes are drizzling rain that can make the water surface ripple continuously, then each lightning hit is like someone throwing stones in the water, which not only has severe ripples, but also splashes!


    In a very short time, sun Cheng''s external protection was hit repeatedly, and it was time to break.


    The strange suction force in the Chaos Tower was born again, and sun Cheng, who was the size of a projectile, was immediately sucked into the Chaos Tower.


    "Hoo..."


    Sun Cheng, who appeared at the top of the Chaos Tower, couldn''t help breathing. Just now he felt so exciting flying outside that his heart was still pounding.


    Without sun Cheng, he controlled the corner of the Chaos Tower and soon made a curious sound.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Master, I''m lost!"


    Jiao Jiao''s words made Gu Zheng feel a chill in his heart. A problem that has always existed has been ignored by them.


    The "death cloud" has the characteristic of making people lose their way. The reason why they have a sense of direction is that they can benefit from sun Cheng''s magic eye headband. But now, sun Cheng also took refuge in the Chaos Tower, and the problem immediately appeared.


    "Sun Daoyou, can you guide the Chaos Tower? It''s lost its way!"


    Jiao Jiao only communicates with Gu Zheng, and Gu Zheng has to retell its current situation to sun Cheng.


    When sun Chengmei came to the window of the Chaos Tower, he frowned and said, "please, I can''t know the direction of the outside world in the Chaos Tower!"


    "This is really trouble. If you lose your way, you can''t let Sun Daoyou guide you all the time outside!"


    Gu Zheng murmured in his heart that even if he knew he would lose his way, he had no real experience. He was still dissatisfied and immediately flew out of the Chaos Tower.


    Without giving him any protection, Gu Zheng also wanted to taste the power of lightning in the "death Thunderstorm" by himself.


    Without any external protection, Gu Zheng directly absorbed the lightning that hit him.


    The five elements immortal ball and immortal force ball, which were mutated in ancient times, can not only absorb the damage of yin and Yang and five elements, but also convert the damage into energy and release it.


    "Click..."


    An arm thick lightning hit Gu Zheng, and the effect was like a clay ox into the sea.


    Although the power of thunder and lightning is strong, it can not be compared with the abnormal six or nine day disaster he has experienced, so it will not hurt him.


    However, the power of the lightning in the "death Thunderstorm" is not constant. The power of the lightning absorbed by Gu Zheng is relatively small. The powerful one, Gu Zhengshan, was shocked when he saw it.


    The damage caused by the "death Thunderstorm" was too great. Gu Zhengzheng only stayed outside for ten seconds, so he had to hurry back to the Chaos Tower.


    Although the mutated five element immortal ball and immortal force ball can help Gu Zheng transform damage into energy, the damage cannot be released without transformation, and the transformation takes a time process. Therefore, when the accommodation space is saturated, Gu Zheng can no longer absorb damage.


    "How?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s return, Xiong San immediately asked. Similarly, he had never experienced the "cloud of death" alone, so he was also curious about Gu Zheng''s experience.


    "When I got out of the Chaos Tower, I was immediately affected by the force of the law. The so-called sense of direction turned into paste in my brain. I had stopped the Chaos Tower from flying." Gu Zheng smiled bitterly. Some things didn''t work.


    When sun Cheng led the way, the direction was deeper into the "death cloud".


    The "death Thunderstorm" was born from the deeper depths of the "death cloud". Gu argued that they could fly deeper into the "death cloud" and theoretically cross the "death Thunderstorm" earlier. In addition, people have to look for jade white lightning to fly deeper into the "cloud of death", and they have a greater chance of meeting it.


    But now, without a sense of direction, Gu Zheng''s decision to stop flying is not wrong. Otherwise, if you go back without a sense of direction, you will only prolong your time in the "death Thunderstorm".


    There is no good way to solve the problem of disorientation. The plan can only be as usual. When sun Cheng''s magic eye headband protection is restored, he will fly out of the Chaos Tower against the protection.


    The magic eye headband gave sun Cheng a sense of direction, and sun Cheng continued to lead the way.


    After replacing with the Chaos Tower three times, sun Cheng, who entered the Chaos Tower again, looked at Feiyu fairy.


    "I think it''s better to go out and have a look now." Sun Cheng frowned.


    "Huh?"


    The Feiyu fairy who had closed her eyes opened her eyes.


    "I have a bad feeling that the duration of the ''death thunderstorm'' will be longer than the fairy estimated before!"


    Sun Cheng''s words made Feiyu fairy frown. Although among these people, she had the most accurate perception of the "death Thunderstorm", since Sun Cheng said so, for everyone''s safety, Feiyu fairy immediately flew out of the Chaos Tower.


    A moment later, the frowning Feiyu fairy returned to the Chaos Tower again.


    "Your feeling is not wrong. The depth of ''death thunderstorm'' is longer than I expected before, and the duration will be longer!" Feiyu fairy told sun Chengdao.


    "How much longer than expected?" asked Xiong San.


    "For at least half an hour!"


    "Well..."


    Feiyu fairy''s words made bear Sany moan, and Gu Zheng and sun Cheng''s eyebrows condensed into pimples.


    "The ''death thunderstorm'' lasted so long that it really wanted us to die here!" Xiong San scratched his head.


    Indeed, the duration of the "death Thunderstorm" can''t fly out even if all their means are included.


    The silence was breathless, and everyone''s face was not good-looking. They were unable to solve the dead situation.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice of gnashing his teeth is very clear in the Chaos Tower. He has a strong sense of reluctance in his heart, but he has no good way. At that time, in the face of an unmatched "death Thunderstorm", all his pride will be trampled on worthless.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Chengyi punched the ground and his eyes were full of people who didn''t want to admit their lives.


    "Little younger martial brother, elder martial brother didn''t take good care of you!"


    Xiong San sighed to Gu Zheng, and then took out a jar of immortal wine, which means to get drunk and solve thousands of worries.


    "Cluck!"


    Feiyu fairy''s laughter was as clear as a silver bell. Her request to Xiong San was straightforward and warm.


    "Find a room, I think!"


    Bear three looked at Feiyu fairy and didn''t speak. Gu Zheng and sun Cheng''s attention were also attracted by Feiyu fairy.


    I don''t think it''s funny. Gu Zheng saw the pain from the straightforward Feiyu fairy''s eyes. He was a quasi saint who had never experienced anything before. At the moment, he was as warm as bright fireworks.


    From Xiong San''s eyes, Gu Zheng saw hesitation. This originally very free and easy Third Elder martial brother didn''t want to accept his life and give up standing by him for women until the last moment. He also couldn''t bear to refuse Feiyu fairy.


    "Senior brother, go!"


    Gu Zheng gave a sincere voice and smiled: "although we didn''t know each other for a long time, I''m really happy!"


    "No!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t say so. Fortunately, when he said so, the hesitation in Xiong San''s eyes turned into firmness, and the whole person instantly recovered the free and easy momentum of the past.


    "Since we can''t get back to heaven, why don''t we take advantage of the last time to drink? As the saying goes, there is wine today and we''re drunk today!"


    Three wine bowls filled with immortal wine have flown to Gu Zheng in front of them while Xiong San speaks. Xiong San raises his bowl and looks at Gu Zheng.


    "I don''t want to say anything else. I just want to do this bowl with my younger martial brother!"


    Bear three laughed and everything was in the bowl.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zhengyao respects Xiong San and drinks it all at once.


    "Lao sun, it''s too late to meet!"


    Xiong San laughed and raised his bowl to look at Sun Cheng.


    "You owe me a play in Xianyin Pavilion. You can''t forget!"


    Sun Cheng also laughed and drank the immortal wine in the bowl.


    "Feiyu, in fact, you give me a special feeling, but I always have a feeling that if I am too close to you, my way will come to an end! Sorry, at the last time, I refused your request. I don''t say much to you. It''s all in this bowl of wine!"


    Without the imagined sadness, Feiyu fairy smiled very well. She raised her bowl to bear three times and said, "if there is such a possibility, we didn''t fall in the ''death thunderstorm'', we can''t do this to me in the future!"


    "Hahaha... OK!"


    Xiong San collides with Feiyu fairy wine bowl, but the original mellow fairy wine tastes bitter.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud noise, the chaotic tower hit by a super lightning shook unceasingly.


    "Master, the lightning ahead is becoming more and more powerful. I''m afraid the time I can hold will be shorter than previously estimated!"


    The leakage of the house happened to rain at night, and the anxious voice of the horn sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.

 Chapter 835

    Things have come to this point, and the reminder of the corner has not made Gu Zheng anxious. Those who should be anxious have been anxious before.


    What happened during this trip to the undercurrent sea is playing back quickly in my heart. Anyway, my death is imminent, and there is nothing to do. Gu Zheng is thinking that if things change at which step, we can avoid the current outcome.


    After thinking about it, Xiong San''s "Lotus account" is a big event.


    If there were no Feiyu fairy, Xiong San and sun Chengdu would not be fettered. Then in the future competition for exotic treasures, the ancient struggle would have more confidence, and the direction of the event would change, so it would be unlikely to encounter a "death Thunderstorm".


    "For this trip, Feiyu fairy is a variable that you know in advance, but you can''t avoid!"


    Gu Zheng, who smiled bitterly in his heart, couldn''t help looking at Feiyu fairy. He didn''t blame Feiyu fairy, but his heart was unwilling.


    Gu Zheng didn''t worry about this, and his eyebrows frowned.


    Xiong San wanted to give Gu another bowl of wine. Seeing that Gu Zheng looked wrong, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter, junior brother?"


    "Elder martial brother, do you remember the deduction of the second elder martial brother? Ji is in the North!"


    With Gu Zheng''s words, Xiong San also looked at Feiyu fairy. Her position among several people was just north!


    "Jiao Jiao, fly in the direction of Feiyu fairy!"


    Whether it''s a coincidence or just thinking too much, but when there''s no way, it can only be a dead horse as a live horse doctor.


    Jiao Jiao carried out the ancient order, and the people became nervous. The "death Thunderstorm" outside was still crazy. From time to time, lightning hit the Chaos Tower, causing it to shake violently.


    A moment later.


    "Master, I''m afraid I can''t hold on."


    The sound of the horn sounded again. When Gu Zhenggang wanted to say something, the line of sight outside the window suddenly changed.


    Without the "death Thunderstorm", there is only a fog, and the calm makes people feel unreal.


    "This,"


    Everyone stared, and no one could say the whole thing.


    Gu Zheng was the first to fly out of the window. The outside environment was the same as the original "death cloud". The intensity of the lightning was also like the depth of the "death cloud". However, the "death Thunderstorm" that forced people to a desperate situation disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared at all.


    They also flew out of the window. They flew in a small range as if they were looking for a trace.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    After flying around, sun Cheng stopped rubbing his face. He wanted to be more sober.


    "Maybe the so-called ''death thunderstorm'' is a fairy array, and the north is just the birth gate of the fairy array?"


    Feiyu fairy frowned slightly and absorbed the light without any protection. She trembled slightly and seemed to be looking for the real touch.


    "No matter what the ''death thunderstorm'' is, it feels really good for the rest of life!"


    Xiong San came out with his fairy wine. When the voice fell to the ground, he poured himself a bowl of wine and drank it with his head up. He drank it very hard. He didn''t care about the wine flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    "Elder martial brother, give me a bowl, too!"


    Gu Zheng''s words didn''t mean to joke at all. In the short time before the crisis was lifted, he really experienced the greatest pressure in his life. Now he urgently wants to drink a bowl of immortal wine to calm his seemingly calm but still undercurrent mood.


    "Xiong Daoyou, I want a bowl, too!"


    "Give me a bowl, too!"


    Sun Cheng and Feiyu fairy spoke almost at the same time. In fact, everyone''s mood was the same.


    Several people raised their bowls to respect each other. When the wine bowl was put down, sun Cheng, who had not swallowed the wine in his mouth, stared. He was almost choked by the wine.


    "Jade, jade white light!"


    Sun Cheng, who swallowed the wine, excitedly pointed at the people behind him.


    When they looked back, they saw a jade white lightning, which was spreading slowly in the air.


    The lightning flashes in the "death cloud" normally disappear soon after they appear, but the jade white lightning flash is different. It gives people the feeling that it is like a living creature, like a liquid flowing along an invisible gully.


    What they were looking for was the jade white lightning. Now that they found its trace, of course, they immediately caught up with it.


    The crowd''s proximity seemed to have an impact on the jade white lightning, and its speed soared in an instant, as if frightened.


    The speed of the jade white light soared, but its speed was not enough to get rid of Gu Zheng and others. They flew forward with the jade white light not far away.


    About a minute and a half later, the jade white light tracked by Gu Zheng and others suddenly disappeared. Just when Gu Zheng and others wondered, a new jade white light appeared not far away.


    Tracking the new jade white lightning, Gu Zheng and others also flew up again.


    Unconsciously, after about half a column of incense, Gu Zheng and others also flew far in the "cloud of death". During this period, the jade white light disappeared many times, but after each disappearance, a new jade white light will appear soon.


    At this time, the jade white light was still flying forward, but Gu Zheng and others had stopped.


    "Fairy, fairy mountain!"


    Sun Cheng''s fingers looked forward, and his excited voice trembled.


    In fact, without sun Cheng''s warning, everyone has seen the sudden appearance of Xianshan, which is why they stopped.


    "What a wonderful feeling. It''s like changing space in an instant, but there''s no special feeling of space crossing. This was the case with the ''death thunderstorm'' before, and so is the Xianshan mountain now!" Gu Zheng muttered to himself looking at the Xianshan mountain ahead.


    Directly escaping from the "death Thunderstorm", the environment in which people live has also become a normal "death cloud". Now, tracking the jade white lightning, the environment in which people live has become an abnormal "cloud of death". There is still an electric light here, but its power is much smaller than that before. There is still fog here, but its impact on the line of sight has decreased significantly. In fact, the fairy mountain that people can see is at least two miles away from them.


    "It''s incredible that there is such a big fairy mountain hidden in the ''death cloud''


    Feiyu fairy didn''t know Gu Zheng''s purpose at first, but after people began to chase jade white lightning, Gu Zheng told her the secret of Xianshan.


    The fairy mountain is the same as that seen by Master Sun Cheng in those years. Even if hundreds of fairy palaces are built on it, it doesn''t feel crowded, and thousands of fairy tools float under it.


    They looked at each other and didn''t rush to rob the treasure. They cautiously flew to Xianshan.


    "Bear, what do you think of this fairy mountain?" Feiyu fairy asked bear three.


    "I don''t know what to say, but it''s shocking!" Xiong San said seriously.


    "It''s really shocking! There is such an existence in the ''death cloud'', but I''ve never heard the master mention it before. Don''t even the master know its existence?" murmured Feiyu fairy.


    With the approach to Xianshan, more and more problems have been found. The first is the immortal tools at the foot of Xianshan. Some of them are as strange as sun Cheng''s magic eye headband. They do not belong to the product of Honghuang''s means of refining tools. Secondly, the fairy array should be a fairy weapon as a whole. It has the fluctuation of the top fairy weapon, but it is specious, which is also a strange thing that people have never seen.


    "Maybe I know, but I don''t mention it or say it."


    Gu Zheng frowned and said that holy immortals are detached existence. Some things that are of great significance to prospective saints may be gone for holy immortals. The holy immortal is unpredictable. After all, the realm is too far apart.


    "I feel you''re going to touch some secrets this time." tool spirit suddenly said.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything, but he agreed with the words of the instrument spirit. Although his cultivation was only in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, he still had some knowledge as a saint immortal disciple. What''s more, there are also Feiyu fairy, a quasi saint. There are many unimaginable things one after another, and there is such an incredible fairy mountain, so it won''t be so strange that there will be some secret things on it.


    They flew very carefully near the fairy mountain. Nothing happened during this period. Looking at thousands of fairy tools in front of them, Feiyu fairy said: "I have just explored. Fairy tools are suspended here under the influence of the fairy mountain. This influence is like some unknown prohibition. If you want to take all these Fairy tools away, I''m afraid we can''t do it here!"


    Feiyu fairy gave a loud voice and then said, "let me take a fairy tool first and see what will happen. What do you think?"


    Feiyu fairy has the highest cultivation here, and her relationship with Xiong San is different now. Gu Zheng has no opinion on this. They immediately stepped back and were on guard.


    With a wave of her hand, fairy Feiyu picked out one of the thousands of immortal utensils that could not be refined by the primitive means. This artifact looks like a mini three storey attic. The connection between floors is as strong as real black light.


    Feiyu fairy put away the fairy weapon. Seeing that no special situation had happened, she looked at the people: "now it''s up to you to get a fairy weapon. Who will come?"


    "Junior brother, you go!"


    Xiong Sanchong spoke to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng didn''t say much. He nodded and flew forward.


    When Feiyu fairy explored before, Gu Zheng has also explored. The results are the same as that of Feiyu fairy. The fairy ware has this layout under special prohibition.


    There are thousands of immortals, which are arranged in cubes. Some of them are as big as a cow, and some are as small as a pill. Although Gu Zheng has explored with divine thoughts before, the exploration of divine thoughts can not go deep into the interior of the three-dimensional layout of immortal tools, so now it is necessary to select immortal tools, and Gu Zheng naturally needs to have a good look.


    The cube formed by the fairy tool flew a wrinkle, and Gu Zheng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. In addition to the fairy tool selected by Feiyu, several fairy tools were missing in the standardized layout of the whole cube! This made Gu Zheng feel that someone had selected immortal tools before them?


    "Are there any valuable immortal tools?"


    Gu Zheng stopped circling the cube, and the sound of the spirit also sounded in his mind.


    "Yes," Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "What kind of immortal ware? Is it produced by the means of refining tools in the wilderness, or what kind of strange immortal ware?" the spirit asked again.


    "The fluctuation of immortal ware is sealed. If you don''t get it, you don''t know the grade of immortal ware at all. In that case, choose different immortal ware!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Although it looks special, it may also be a pit. It''s like the strange fairy selected by Feiyu fairy before. After taking it out of the cube, I found that the grade of the fairy is only high. But if you choose the Honghuang fairy, I can guide you to choose a top fairy." the spirit way of the fairy.


    "Oh? What''s the top immortal you said?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "It''s the green immortal sword with symbols engraved on its body. Its name is'' immortal killing sword ''. I''ve heard its legend and know it''s a top immortal weapon! Moreover, among the top immortal weapons, immortal killing sword is also a very powerful one," said the tool spirit.


    "Forget it, I already have several top-level immortals. Compared with this kind of immortals, I want a different kind of immortals, even if its immortals are not of high grade!"


    Gu Zheng said so, and the instrument spirit was not saying anything. The most important fairy weapon is in the center of the cube. It is surrounded by several large fairy weapons. If Gu Zheng didn''t fly around the cube, it would be very difficult to find it.


    The divine mind will be blocked when exploring the interior of the cube, but the immortal force goes deep into the subject, but it doesn''t feel blocked at all.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and waved, and the immortal tools he valued flew out of the cube.


    When the fairy left the cube, Gu Zheng''s eyes widened and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Top fairy!"


    Sun Cheng and them cheered at the same time.


    Indeed, judging from the fluctuation of fairy ware, this fairy ware obtained by Gu Zheng is a top fairy ware. It is very small because it is only a ring.


    Before Gu Zheng, there were some immortal weapons like rings, and some of them were not low-grade, but in the end, they failed to shine in the battles he had experienced because his cultivation grew too fast.


    Nowadays, the ring immortals selected by Gu Zheng seem to be no different from ordinary purple gold in color. However, in the original part of the ring that should have a pattern, it is a hollow carved ball, in which there is a very strong purple fog flowing endlessly.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    The sound of the spirit suddenly sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly, and the sound of Qi Ling was very serious.


    "Something just communicated with me. He asked each of you to take a fairy weapon and go to the fairy mountain!"


    The words of the instrument spirit surprised Gu Zheng. Firstly, he didn''t feel the external power to communicate with the instrument spirit. Secondly, the instrument Spirit said it was something, which means that it was not people who communicated with the instrument spirit!


    "Specific!" Gu Zheng asked.


    "There is no specific, the voice was directly heard by me and immediately disappeared. I can only judge from the feeling given by the voice that it is not your immortal!" the spirit path.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng looked different, Xiong San asked immediately.


    "Just heard a voice. Let''s take a fairy weapon and go to the fairy mountain. The voice is not human!"


    Out of caution, Gu Zheng told Xiong San what had just happened.


    "It''s not a person? What could it be?" Sun Cheng frowned.


    "How can I have a bad feeling!" Feiyu fairy whispered.


    "I also have a bad feeling, but do you think that since we have all come here, we can take a fairy weapon and leave? What''s more, if there is danger, can we really take a fairy weapon and leave?" Xiong San also told the crowd.


    "In that case, take the fairy weapon and go up the mountain! I also want to see what''s on it and why it gives me such a bad feeling!" Feiyu fairy raised her eyebrows.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything, but he understood that hesitation in communication is also a matter of common sense. He has come to this step. Even if he has a bad hunch, he can''t scare everyone. Who makes wealth always seek danger!


    "Lao sun, go and choose first!" Xiong San said to sun Chengdao.


    "Xiong Daoyou first!"


    Sun Cheng said it sincerely. Xiong San didn''t grind Ji and immediately flew to the cube of the immortal array.


    "Elder martial brother, if you really have no choice, you might as well choose the green immortal sword full of symbols," Gu Zheng said.


    "It''s troublesome to pick around. Since younger martial brother suggested that I choose the green fairy sword, I''ll choose it!" Xiong San said with a smile.


    Ben intended to remind Xiong San that the immortal device should be selected according to his own feelings. Finally, his proposal is only for standby, but since Xiong San said so, Gu Zheng didn''t say anything more.


    In addition, the communication between Gu Zheng and Xiong San is not sound transmission. We have experienced life and death together. Sound transmission is a little out of touch when he says something. What''s more, among the huge number of fairy cubes, Qiling also recognized a top fairy. Gu Zheng will tell sun Cheng when it comes to sun Cheng''s selection in the next round.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t believe my knowledge?"


    The instrument spirit who could see a little psychological change of Gu Zheng smiled at Gu Zheng.


    "No, but I think it''s better to choose your own feeling when you have a strong feeling!" Gu Zheng said.


    "You''re right to say that. Immortal tools have spirit. I feel that this kind of thing is really important..."


    Before she finished her words, the embarrassment floated on her face, because the immortal killing sword held by Xiong San had only a high grade.


    "It''s a fake. I''m out of my sight!"


    The instrument Spirit gave an embarrassed voice and said with a smile: "I wanted to guide sun Cheng to choose an immortal instrument. Now it seems that I''d better forget it!"


    "Senior brother..."


    Qi Ling was embarrassed, and Gu Zheng was also embarrassed, but his voice to Xiong San was interrupted by Xiong San''s laughter.


    "Very good, I like this sword very much!" Xiong San said seriously.


    "Indeed, the high-grade immortal ware is also a very good immortal ware. It''s up to me to choose. I don''t want to be as lucky as Bai Daoyou. I can choose the top immortal ware. I only need one high-grade immortal ware!"


    Gu Zheng understood that sun Cheng wanted to make him less embarrassed.


    "Bai Daoyou, do you have any guidance? If I choose so many immortal tools, I guess I''ll be very tangled."


    Quite a little afraid of death, sun Cheng took the initiative to ask Gu Zheng for guidance.

 Chapter 836

    "Not afraid of the poor grade of the selected immortal ware?" Gu Zheng smiled in the face of sun Cheng''s active inquiry.


    "If the selected immortal ware is not of high grade, it can only be said that I am unlucky!" Sun Cheng said seriously.


    "Since Taoist friends are not afraid of being trapped, I''ll tell Taoist friends one. It may be a top immortal weapon!"


    Gu Zhengsheng paused and pointed to a place in the fairy cube: "the fairy like incense burner there should be a top fairy!"


    "OK, I''ll choose it!"


    With a smile, sun Cheng directly brought out the immortal weapon mentioned by Gu Zheng.


    Sun Cheng is still laughing, but Gu Zheng and Qi Ling''s face are green. This top immortal artifact, which is called "incinerator" by Qi Ling, is still just a fake. Its real grade of immortal artifact is only intermediate.


    "Taoist friends, don''t take it to heart. Let''s go up Xianshan!"


    Sun Cheng is nothing, but Gu Zheng and Qi Ling are really embarrassed.


    "The unknown existence on the fairy mountain is damned. Why do you put some fakes under it!" Qi lingchong complained to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng was also helpless. He felt that these immortal tools should be just what Xianshan absorbed from those immortals who died in the "cloud of death", not deliberately arranged by the existence of Xianshan. But even if he knew so, after Xiong San and sun Cheng chose low-level immortal tools, his anger also floated to the unknown existence on Xianshan mountain.


    "Come on, let''s go up Xianshan!"


    Gu Zheng opened his mouth to the people, and they immediately flew cautiously to the fairy mountain.


    Previously, when they were at the foot of Xianshan mountain, Gu Zheng could only see several fairy palaces on Xianshan mountain. However, with the continuous improvement of height, their vision widened. They found that there were nearly 100 fairy palaces on this huge Xianshan mountain!


    "These fairy palaces look extraordinary. Shouldn''t they be empty?"


    Looking at a large number of fairy palaces and licking his lips, sun Cheng showed a trace of greed in his eyes.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng had an ominous feeling in his heart. He felt that something would happen to sun Cheng.


    Influenced by his own realm and chaos, although Gu Zheng gave birth to a sixth sense hunch about sun Cheng, the hunch was not clear, and he did not know what would happen around Sun Cheng.


    "Wait!"


    Gu Zheng preached to the people who were still approaching Xianshan.


    The crowd stopped and looked at Gu Zheng with inquiring eyes.


    Gu Zheng didn''t give much explanation. As the saying goes, the secret of heaven can''t be leaked. Even if you tell the parties about something, it sometimes needs to be very obscure. It''s no good for people who have nothing to do with it to know it.


    "Nothing. I just think there are a few things near Sun Daoyou."


    Gu Zheng gave sun Cheng a lot of immortal tools that he couldn''t use but would be of great help to sun Cheng.


    Whether sun Cheng or Xiong San and Feiyu fairy, they all frowned because of Gu Zheng''s behavior. Although some things can''t be said clearly, when their cultivation reached their level, they immediately understood what Gu Zheng should have sensed.


    Sun Cheng didn''t say much. He accepted all the immortal tools and recognized the Lord. The people flew up again.


    They were flying on a mountain peak at the edge of Xianshan mountain. Although they didn''t say why they wanted to fly there before, they all kept the idea of climbing high and looking far.


    However, before they were really close to the mountain, a strange suction suddenly came out of the fairy mountain. They only felt that the light and darkness of their sight had changed. They had appeared somewhere on the fairy mountain.


    "This,"


    Gu Zheng was shocked. Although he appeared in Xianshan in an instant, the environment outside Xianshan was completely different from before.


    Before, Xianshan was in the "cloud of death", but now Xianshan is in a strange space. The scenery outside Xianshan that Gu Zheng can see is chaotic or chaotic.


    "This,"


    The spirit''s eyes widened, with an extremely shocked look on his face.


    "Where is this?"


    Gu Zheng immediately asked. He saw from the reaction of the spirit that the spirit knew where he was, so he was so shocked.


    "The outer space should be thirty-three days away!"


    "What?"


    The answer of the spirit made Gu Zheng''s eyes open in an instant.


    Thirty three days away, it was a special environment where the saints lived. There was no time or direction. It was completely chaotic.


    The shocked ancient dispute immediately separated the divine mind, but after flying to a certain height, the divine mind was blocked by an invisible barrier, so that he could not explore the space outside Xianshan.


    In addition, as soon as it appeared on Xianshan mountain, Gu Zheng felt the existence of a force of law. In the role of the force of this law, you can''t fly at all. As for walking, every step will give Gu Zheng a heavy feeling! Moreover, the divine mind is almost useless here. Its exploration ability can''t even be done in a normal environment.


    "I thought Xianshan would be extraordinary, but I didn''t expect it to be so extraordinary! Now it seems that it was reckless to know that there were tigers in the mountain and prefer to go to the tiger mountain!"


    Gu Zheng bit his teeth. Xiong San and others were not around him at all. They were separated as soon as they entered Xianshan.


    "What can you do if you don''t? Your elder martial brother said before that since you have come here and want to take a fairy weapon, can you really do it? Since the fairy mountain is beyond imagination, I''m afraid you can''t help yourself when you see it." the tool spirit hated.


    "No, I don''t think so!"


    Gu Zhengsheng said: "Sun Cheng''s master also saw Xianshan in those years, but he was not forcibly taken away by Xianshan, so we should still be able to choose not to go up the mountain when we are close to a certain range of Xianshan! Even if we take the Xianqi and go, I don''t think there will be any problem. If we take the Xianqi and go, there will be a problem, so the voice doesn''t need to tell you that we need to take a Xianqi and go up again The mountain is gone! "


    "If you say so, there is a problem in choosing immortal tools?" the tool spirit frowned.


    "Don''t rule out this possibility!"


    While Gu Zheng was talking, his sight fell on a fairy palace high above.


    "What are you going to do now?" asked Qi Ling.


    "I can only take one step at a time. I hope senior brothers don''t have an accident!"


    Gu Zheng finished his words and began to approach the fairy palace.


    The fairy palace was built on a mountain. The ancient position was at the foot of the mountain. In front of him was a long step leading to the fairy palace, with at least a thousand steps.


    Originally, under the action of the force of law, the steps seemed very heavy. Now when he climbed the steps leading to the fairy palace, the feeling of gravity became stronger, which made Gu Zheng even feel that he might eventually climb the steps with thousands of steps.


    After touching some beads of sweat on his forehead, Gu Zheng looked back at the ten steps he had just climbed. He looked helpless.


    "Shifu once said, let me strive to improve my accomplishments so that I won''t become a ruminant dog when chaos robbery really comes! Now just this unknown fairy mountain makes me feel like a ruminant dog in the later stage of Luo Jinxian!"


    Under the self mockery, Gu Zheng was unwilling in his eyes, and the immortal power in his body began to work. His speed of climbing the steps immediately became faster, and his sense of heaviness was much less.


    For the previous ten steps, Gu Zheng only climbed with the power of the immortal body without the help of the immortal force. He just wanted to experience it. Now that he has experienced it, he naturally needs the help of the immortal force. Otherwise, he can''t climb even if he wants to climb thousands of steps.


    meanwhile.


    Feiyu fairy and Xiong san experienced scenes very similar to those of Gu Zheng. They were both at the foot of a mountain peak, with a long step leading to a fairy palace in front.


    After some thinking and analysis, Feiyu fairy and Xiong San also stepped on the steps to the fairy palace.


    Compared with Gu Zheng, Feiyu fairy and Xiong San, sun Cheng appeared in a valley.


    The scenery in the valley is no different from that in the outside world, but there is the power of law here. Sun Cheng is also unable to fly, and after some searching, sun Cheng did not find the exit of the valley.


    "What the hell is playing tricks? Show up and see!"


    Sun Cheng, who gave up looking for an exit, spoke. During his search for an exit, he always felt that something was watching him in the dark.


    "Hey, hey, do you have this patience?"


    As soon as sun Cheng''s voice fell, an old male voice rang out in his head, but when sun Cheng heard the male voice, his back became numb! The voice was strange and uncomfortable, and it also gave birth to a feeling that the other party was not human!


    Sun chengmeng looked back. He felt that the voice came from behind him.


    "Get out!"


    As soon as he turned back, sun Cheng screamed, brushed his sleeves and hit the thing standing behind him.


    Standing behind Sun Cheng, when sun Cheng turned his head, the thing that almost touched his face had an extremely terrible face.


    Sun Cheng waved the heaven and earth energy rolled up by his sleeves and didn''t really hit each other. His body was like no weight. With the strong wind generated by the heaven and earth energy, it flew into the void.


    Although sun Cheng was also the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, he had felt his smallness on this strange fairy mountain, and his heart was naturally extremely nervous. In addition, he turned around and saw a ghost face that appeared only in a nightmare. He was really scared at that time.


    "Jie Jie, almost don''t scare the urine?"


    Things in the air laughed strangely. It seemed that sun Cheng was satisfied with his teasing just now.


    Sun Cheng calmed down and looked at the things in the air carefully. He saw that his body was very bloated and his cheeks were disgusting as if they had been corroded. He was an extremely strange guy between spirit and entity.


    Looking at it, a familiar feeling sprang up in sun Cheng''s heart, which made sun Cheng exclaim: "are you the spirit of clouds?"


    Although he also flew in the depths of the "death cloud" for some time, sun Cheng has never seen the spirit of air cloud. His understanding of this kind of thing comes from the jade slips made by Gu Zheng''s experience.


    "It''s not stupid. I can see it so soon?"


    It seems to prove that sun chengguess is right. The extremely ugly thing in the air suddenly turned into an air cloud spirit, and then turned into an old man with thin cheeks and looks very gloomy.


    Sun Cheng was very shocked. He knew how strange the spirit of air cloud was. He had learned from the experience of ancient struggle. However, in sun Cheng''s existing cognition, the spirit of cloud and fog doesn''t have much intelligence at all. If they have intelligence, their difficulty will be doubled! Now the spirit of the cloud and fog in front of me really has a wisdom!


    "You''re not stupid, but you''re really stupid. Why do you take what others value as your final choice when you choose immortal tools?" the spirit of cloud shook his head.


    "He is my friend. I don''t want him to be embarrassed. A fairy weapon is nothing compared with a friend''s face."


    Sun Cheng said in a loud voice, looking at the spirit of the clouds and fog: "what''s your purpose? What does the choice of fairy tools mean?"


    "You are not qualified to know my purpose now. As for what it means to choose immortals before, I can tell you! Xingxu mountain will appear in the ''cloud of death'' every 500 years. This time, xingxu mountain is also lively, and there are not only you. According to the practice of xingxu mountain, those who choose intermediate immortals are not qualified to survive! But Among the people who came to xingxu mountain this time, you are not the only one who selected the intermediate level, and you are also the last group of people to enter the mountain before xingxu mountain disappeared. Therefore, only one of you and another person who selected the intermediate immortal tools can survive! If the person who survived is you, I will tell you something about xingxu mountain. "


    When the voice of the spirit of cloud and fog fell to the ground, sun Cheng suddenly shot a nearly transparent thing, which was bounced by sun Cheng to the spirit of cloud and fog in the air.


    The thing ejected by sun Cheng is a kind of strange insect. Its name is "Liufeng Gu cicada". It is a kind of Gu insect in the art of witches and insects. It has a very strong ability to restrain the spirit body.


    Even though he knew that the spirit of cloud and fog was extraordinary, sun Cheng didn''t want to be led by the nose. He didn''t know where the spirit of cloud and fog was extraordinary until he tried.


    As a poisonous insect that specializes in controlling the spirit body, the "Liufeng poisonous cicada" is as transparent as the wind in the eyes of ordinary spirit bodies, and ordinary spirit bodies can''t see it at all. However, the spirit of cloud and fog is not an ordinary spirit body. As soon as the "wind blowing insect cicada" flew in, it immediately felt it.


    "Give me food?"


    As soon as the spirit of the cloud and mist smiled, he opened his mouth and sucked at the flying ''Liufeng Gu cicada''.


    Once in contact with the spirit body, the "Liufeng Gu cicada" that would have a strong corrosive effect was swallowed by the semi-solid cloud spirit. After chewing for a few times, it was swallowed. Sun Cheng could see through the body of the cloud spirit that the "Liufeng Gu cicada" had no effect at all.


    "Want to try my depth? Let me show you. You are a guy with no bottom line!"


    With a shout, the spirit of cloud and fog seemed to have done nothing, but Sun Cheng fell down in response.


    "Well..."


    Sun Cheng, struggling with his pain, rolled on the ground. He felt that Xianli ball seemed to be being burned by the flames, but he had no way to do so.


    "Mister, did this guy attack you?"


    A very nice female voice sounded. Sun Chengshun, who was in pain, was shocked again.


    First of all, the female voice is speaking, not transmitting sound, and sun Cheng didn''t hear anything unusual from the voice. He took it for granted that it was a person who spoke. However, the speaker is also a spirit of cloud and fog. The entity degree of this spirit of cloud and fog is more than that of old man fog. It looks like a 16-year-old girl.


    Sun Cheng has no doubt that the spirit of the female cloud is more powerful than the old man.


    I don''t know how old man Wu communicates with the female spirit of cloud and fog, but from the slightly flattering expression of old man Wu, sun Cheng can see the status between them. Moreover, after the emergence of the female cloud spirit, the burning feeling borne by sun Chengxian''s force ball disappeared.


    "Old foggy has told you what to say, so you two will decide life and death now!"


    The tone of the female cloud spirit was very flat, and beside him stood a middle-aged male immortal.


    "Wait a minute, my Xianli ball doesn''t work well!"


    Sun Cheng jumped up from the ground, and beads of sweat rolled down his forehead.


    Sun Cheng had been shocked for a long time before. Now he was about to fight with others for life and death, which reminded him of the fairy weapon given to him by Gu Zheng before entering the mountain. For a moment, he felt extremely frightened.


    "You asked for it."


    The voice of the female cloud spirit was still so flat. Almost with her voice, the fog suddenly appeared in the originally clear valley. The immortal who wanted to fight sun Cheng''s life and death immediately shot at Sun Cheng.


    "The later stage of the great Luo Jinxian!"


    When the other party made a move, sun Jiancheng exclaimed in his heart. He did his best to avoid the other party''s attack.


    "Taoist friends, wait a minute! Even if Taoist friends kill me, don''t they have any subsequent tricks for you?"


    The gap between his own strength is too big. Sun Cheng has the idea of not playing if he can not.


    Sun Cheng''s words made the immortal''s hand slow. At the same time, he also spread a message to sun Cheng: "I''m a man-made knife and I''m a fish. There''s no way!"


    "Taoist friends, calm down. My friends are coming with me. Let''s find a way to leave here and meet my friends before we worry!" Sun Cheng said again.


    "Taoist friends, let''s go! I don''t think we can get out of here!"


    Just for a moment, the immortal''s attack was fierce again.


    In the face of the fierce offensive of the immortals, sun Cheng also made every effort, and all kinds of immortals emerged one after another.


    With the help of a large number of immortal tools, sun Cheng is struggling to support the battle with the later immortal cultivators of Da Luo Jinxian, but his immortal power does not work smoothly, which is a fatal hard injury. His fall is really just a moment.


    "Bai Daoyou, avenge me!"


    Sun Cheng suddenly shouted. The magic eye headband he had been wearing on his head suddenly flashed a strange light.


    The immortal who had attacked sun Cheng suddenly opened his eyes. It was too late to avoid. He only heard a loud noise, and there was a black light that could devour everything.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng, who was standing on the long stage, shook his arm and broke a piece of jade card he held in his hand.

 Chapter 837

    Before going to xingxu mountain, Gu Zheng felt that something might happen to sun Cheng, and then gave him a lot of immortal tools. Among these immortals, one is the associated jade plate, one of which is in sun Cheng''s hand and the other is broken in Gu Zheng''s hand.


    By associating the jade plaque, Gu Zheng can see what happens next to sun Cheng in a short time.


    When sun Cheng talked to old man Wu, he had used the related jade card. Gu Zheng had seen what had happened around him since then.


    Now sun Cheng has died, and the jade card in Gu Zheng''s hand has been broken.


    Gu Zheng clenched his fist and closed his eyes. Sun Cheng''s cry before his death still echoed in his mind.


    A moment later, Gu Zheng opened his eyes.


    "I''ll die!" Gu Zheng said.


    Although he can''t know what old man Wu said to sun Cheng by associating with the jade card, Gu Zheng can guess something from sun Cheng''s words, so he understands that after entering Xianshan, sun Cheng will have a different experience from him because of the choice of immortal tools at the foot of Xianshan.


    "Don''t blame yourself, whether sun Cheng is afraid of your embarrassment or he believes you very much. When Xiong San has made a wrong choice, he is still willing to choose according to your suggestion, so this can only be said to be his inevitable doom!" Qi Lingdao.


    "Whether it''s sun Cheng''s fate or not, it has something to do with me. I want to see what''s on the xingxu mountain. I''ve written down sun Cheng''s revenge!"


    Gu Zheng had a very strong hatred for the spirit of cloud and fog who had not met yet.


    The thousand step ancient struggle finally came to an end. His legs and feet were weak. When he climbed the last step, he almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Gu Zheng can''t remember how long he was not so tired. If it hadn''t happened to sun Cheng before, he might really climb up in the last paragraph of the long order. After all, the more straight he stood, the greater the pressure. However, sun Cheng died in the xingxu mountain, which made Gu Zheng have a strong hostility to everything in the xingxu mountain. Even if he walked very hard in the last section of the road, he still stood upright.


    Glancing at the surrounding environment, Gu Zheng found that there were seven fairy palaces on the top of the mountain.


    Without going to the fairy palace immediately, Gu Zheng sat on the ground to regulate his breath after laying some prohibitions around him.


    One day, just one day, Gu Zheng experienced too many things, from the struggle with the yuan family before the birth of Yibao, to the confrontation with the golden winged giant carving after the birth of Yibao, to entering the wasteland to heal, to experiencing the fatal crisis of "death Thunderstorm", and then discovering the jade white light, tracking what happened in the xingxu mountain, In retrospect, these things are as long as a month.


    I don''t know what else is waiting in the fairy palace. If nothing interferes, Gu Zheng plans to recover well. Only in the face of danger can these supernatural powers in the fairy domain be used.


    Like the old argument, the first rain on the top of the mountain, the fairy and bear three, did not immediately enter the fairy palace. They also put up a ban on the side, and then adjusted their interest.


    "Every time this kind of waiting is the most difficult time. I want to see what they will do next."


    Over the xingxu mountain, old foggy man looked at the situation of Gu Zheng and others below and wanted to communicate with the female spirit of cloud and fog.


    The female cloud spirit didn''t say anything. She looked at Gu Zheng and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Fog Ya Ya, it''s boring to wait anyway, or let''s make a bet?" old fog said again.


    "What do you want to bet?"


    The female spirit of cloud, called "fog Ya Ya", looked at the old man.


    "Let''s bet that one of them will want to enter the spirit palace!" old fog said.


    "OK, you choose first!" said Wu ya.


    "I choose her. She has the highest cultivation among these people, and the time taken to adjust her breath must be the shortest!"


    The man mentioned by old foggy is the rain fairy.


    "I choose him."


    The man chosen by Wu Yaya is Gu Zheng.


    "Why did you choose him? Of the three, he was the last one to reach the top of the mountain!"


    The fog old man''s voice paused, and then suddenly said, "do you have a fancy for the spirit body in his body?"


    "No, I feel his anger, so I think he will enter the spirit Palace first." Wu Yaya said.


    "What''s the bet?" asked old foggy.


    "Old rules!"


    Fog Ya Ya''s words made old man fog tremble, as if he was quite afraid.


    "OK, the old rules are the old rules. I don''t remember how many times I haven''t won you. I miss your taste very much!"


    The fog old man smashed his mouth and looked very fascinated.


    Originally, Wu Yaya''s eyes tilted, and some old man Wu quickly lowered his head.


    There is no communication between the two spirits. They are waiting for the beginning of the gambling.


    An hour later, among the three people, Feiyu fairy stood up first.


    "You''re going to lose!" old foggy got excited.


    "She just stood up and hasn''t entered the spirit palace yet. It''s hard to say anything."


    Fog Ya Ya''s voice fell to the ground, but it backfired. Without much hesitation, Feiyu fairy immediately entered the spirit palace in her mouth.


    "Hey, hey, you lost!" old foggy smiled.


    Fog Ya Ya frowned and looked at old man Wu, and then stretched out her arm without saying anything.


    The old foggy man sucked at the outstretched arm of foggy, and the energy constituting foggy immediately flew towards his body.


    Old foggy man''s absorption of foggy Yaya didn''t last much time, but old foggy man''s momentum was stronger and foggy Yaya''s momentum was slightly weaker.


    "Cool, I don''t even remember this taste!"


    The old foggy man with stronger momentum laughed, suddenly turned his head and frowned. The invisible attack was launched immediately. The old foggy man with a proud face immediately trembled uncontrollably.


    "If you can''t repent, do you think you can absorb my energy? Don''t forget the distinction of honor and inferiority, otherwise I will make you very comfortable even if I can''t kill you!"


    Fog Ya Ya''s voice fell to the ground, ending the regulation of old man fog.


    "It''s just to absorb some of your energy. If you feel bad, you''ll absorb the spirit in that person!"


    Facing the grievance voice of old foggy, foggy Ya doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    Gu Zheng sat for the longest time, and he was the last of the three to get up.


    "Are you ready to enter the fairy palace?" the spirit asked.


    "I''m ready, but I don''t intend to enter the fairy palace in front of me." Gu Zheng said.


    "Why?" asked the spirit.


    "The steps are facing the fairy palace. It should also be the one that the enemy wants me to enter most. Why should I let him do it? As long as there is a choice, I will not go to the fairy palace!"


    Gu Zheng took a step while talking and avoided the fairy palace closest to him.


    "Which fairy Palace are you going to go to?" Qi Ling asked again.


    "The scale of the fairy palace here is different. The fairy palace avoided is the largest and looks the longest. I want to go to the smallest and latest fairy palace."


    The fairy palace in Gu Zhengkou is also the farthest away from him. Compared with the first fairy palace, the scale is several times smaller.


    All the way was very calm. Gu Zheng walked towards the smallest fairy palace like a walk.


    "This fairy palace gives me a special feeling," Gu Zheng said.


    "What''s a special Dharma?" asked the spirit.


    "I don''t know. I just feel inexplicably uncomfortable."


    While talking, Gu Zheng has come to the smallest fairy palace.


    "I don''t see any trace left by time. It''s new, just like it was just built."


    Gu Zheng murmured and pushed open the closed door of the fairy palace.


    The sight in front of him changed. What Gu Zheng entered was not the interior of the palace, but a special space.


    The so-called special space is naturally not the real world. It is very similar to the immortal domain space and the immortal array space, but it is different from both.


    The temperature here is very low, the light is very dark, and there is a dark wind whistling past. Gu Zheng is standing in the void.


    Suddenly looking back, Gu Zheng felt something close behind him.


    "Bai Daoyou!"


    Excited to the sound of crying, the thing close to the ancient dispute is a fog.


    "You,"


    The ancient eyes were as like as two peas, and the sound of fog was exactly the same as that of sun Cheng.


    "I''m sun Cheng!"


    The fog changed into sun Cheng.


    "Are you really sun Cheng?"


    Gu Zheng is shocked. The black fog is not a soul. It is a spirit that Gu Zheng doesn''t understand, but it gives Gu Zheng a familiar feeling and makes Gu Zheng feel that he is really sun Cheng.


    "Dao you, I''m really sun Cheng. I really died when I exploded, but I exist in this state again!"


    Sun Cheng was in a hurry. He didn''t know how to explain the special state now.


    "Don''t worry, you stroke it and tell me what you know!" Gu argued.


    "Not in a hurry? How can I not be in a hurry? My communication with Taoist friends is suffering a lot every minute!" Sun Cheng''s body trembled in the air.


    "What should I do? Can I do something for you?" Gu Zheng was anxious, but there was no way.


    "Fighting with me may make me feel better!"


    Sun Cheng roared, and the dark wind in the space condensed to him in an instant. He turned into a strange bird like a crow and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng spread the wings of the Phoenix Eagle behind him and asked, "does this make you feel better?"


    "Yes, what means do Taoist friends use to trap me, so that I can be better!" Sun Chengxi said.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows were frozen, and the purple light flashed on his fingers. He immediately flew out of the purple fog ring in the capital outside the xingxu mountain.


    The purple fog turned into a huge figure wearing a cloak in the air. With a wave of its arms, the crow transformed by sun Cheng was hooped in its arms.


    "Well..."


    Sun Cheng snorted and turned into fog again, but he couldn''t escape the confinement of the virtual shadow of his cloak.


    "The ring that Taoist friends got outside xingxu mountain is really a good thing!"


    As if he was very satisfied with the current state, sun Cheng even felt that Gu Zheng''s Purple Gold fog ring made Gu Zheng cry and laugh.


    "Taoist friend, what''s going on? I''ll wait for you to solve my doubts!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. I''ve almost finished this meeting. Let''s talk to Taoist friends now!"


    Sun Cheng gave a sound, and then began to tell Gu Zheng what he knew one by one.


    According to sun Cheng, after the self exploding immortal weapon died, he also really died, but this death is not a real death, but another way of life!


    After Gu Zheng entered the fairy palace, sun Cheng was reborn in an instant. He had all his memories before his death. He also knew something in an instant, so he knew that he wanted to kill the people in the fairy palace.


    Seeing the people from the fairy palace is an ancient struggle, sun Cheng naturally can''t do it, but killing the people is an order that he can''t get rid of, and his delay causes him great pain. At the same time, sun Cheng is in the confused stage of rebirth. Although he doesn''t know why about some things, it''s also like awakening. Some things are being learned naturally.


    Sun Cheng told Gu Zheng that the name of Xianshan is xingxu mountain. It will appear in the "cloud of death" for a period of time every 500 years. These people are the last people to climb xingxu mountain before xingxu mountain is about to disappear. Someone has already climbed xingxu mountain before them.


    According to the rules of xingxu mountain, those who choose intermediate immortal tools at the foot of the mountain will die, but this time, sun Cheng is not the only one who chooses intermediate immortal tools, so sun Cheng wants to duel with people, and only one of them can survive.


    This part of what sun Cheng told Gu Zheng was something he had learned before he died. Although Gu Zheng saw the picture through the association of jade slips and guessed close to the truth from sun Cheng''s words, it was only now that he had a preliminary understanding of xingxu mountain.


    Sun knew more about xingxu mountain from his awakening,


    Sun Cheng told Gu Zheng that all immortals who meet certain requirements and die on the xingxu mountain will become the palace master of an exclusive spiritual palace. Once an immortals enters the spiritual palace, the palace master''s task is to kill the immortals!


    Become the leader of the spirit palace, they are no longer immortals. They are just slaves of the xingxu mountain. There are only two values. One is to practice day and night to provide energy for the xingxu mountain, and the other is to kill all immortals who enter the xingxu mountain.


    For the obliteration of immortals, each palace leader has only two chances of failure, and after two times, it will completely disappear. And every time the failure is in the hands of the immortal, the palace master needs to bear no less pain than being skinned and cramped.


    When sun Cheng said this, Gu Zheng couldn''t help asking, "Taoist friend, since you have inviolable orders, why can we still communicate like this? It''s supposed to be prohibited!"


    "This is indeed something forbidden, but in my opinion, the reason why I can withstand the power of prohibition and tell Taoist friends what I know is probably related to my new life in this way! Because I have a feeling that my thoughts and consciousness will begin to disappear after a period of time. At that time, there may be no sun Cheng, some Just a slave who only knows how to carry out orders! "


    "What is xingxu mountain?" asked Gu Zheng.


    "In my opinion, xingxu mountain should be an immortal tool, an immortal tool that has produced consciousness but has not yet produced a spirit. It is its consciousness that gives me something I must do." Sun Chengdao.


    "What are the two spirits of clouds?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "What I have awakened is something related to xingxu mountain. For those two guys, I can only guess that they are also slaves of xingxu mountain!" Sun Cheng hated.


    "Do you know where we should go?" Gu Zheng thought and asked.


    "I don''t know, um..."


    Sun Cheng didn''t say anything, but just let out a dull hum: "Taoist friend, I think the consciousness of xingxu mountain has begun to pay attention to me. Kill me quickly!"


    Sun Cheng''s words made Gu Zheng frown and saw him hesitate. Sun Cheng said again: "Taoist friends, don''t be soft hearted. If you kill me, I still have a chance to be killed. Can''t you let me kill Taoist friends? If Taoist friends still recognize me as a friend, take the fairy weapon of xingxu mountain as much as possible. Maybe sun Cheng will still exist at that time!"


    While talking, sun Cheng had a very painful reaction. He separated and struggled in his cloak.


    "I wrote down the words of Taoist friends!"


    Gu Zheng clenched his teeth. The purple figure that had imprisoned sun Cheng suddenly turned into a purple flame. Sun Cheng screamed in pain under the burning flame. Gu Zheng, who couldn''t bear to see it, closed his eyes.


    When sun Cheng launched the attack before, Gu Zheng already saw that after becoming the leader of the spirit palace, sun Cheng''s combat effectiveness was stronger than before. However, the purple gold fog ring is an extraordinary top immortal weapon, and its power is also very powerful, so Gu Zheng didn''t use any other means. Sun Cheng soon turned into nothingness under the burning of the purple flame.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Gu Zheng clenched his teeth again. His desire for strength was unprecedentedly strong at this moment. Only if he was strong enough, no one could force him to do something.


    Sun Cheng disappeared and the special space dissipated. The scene in front of Gu Zheng became the interior of the fairy palace.


    There is no luxury in the imagination. The layout inside the fairy palace is very like a mourning hall. The first thing Gu Zheng sees is a statue, which is exactly the shape of sun Cheng.


    Gu Zheng, who walked towards the statue of sun Cheng, suddenly took a hand and clapped it behind him.


    Originally, I wanted to tease old foggy man Gu Zheng like sun Cheng, and his body flew out with Gu Zheng''s palm wind.


    Unable to scare Gu Zheng, the appearance of the rotten corpse changed instantly. Old foggy looked at Gu Zheng and said, "you are very strong, stronger than I thought."


    Gu Zheng trembled slightly at the corners of his mouth. He forced down the impulse to kill old foggy.


    The danger of xingxu mountain has already appeared. Without enough understanding of it, Gu Zheng feels that some things should not be impulsive.


    "What are you just watching me do? Aren''t you curious about something?"


    Old foggy man looked at Gu Zheng who didn''t speak, but he seemed very curious.


    "I think you have something to say even if I don''t say anything?" Gu Zheng sneered.


    Fog old man was slightly stunned. Among the immortals he had contacted, all were very urgent to ask questions, but Gu Zheng didn''t play cards according to common sense.

 Chapter 838

    "Jie Jie!"


    Gu Zheng''s playing cards out of common sense made old foggy laugh.


    "Indeed, even if you don''t ask, there are some things I want to say!"


    Old foggy gave a sound, then told Gu Zheng what he had told sun Cheng before, and then opened his mouth again: "now you have passed the first spiritual palace. I''m here to urge you to enter the second spiritual palace. When you come out of the second spiritual palace alive, I''ll tell you something!"


    "Did I choose to enter the second spiritual palace?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Yes, the second spiritual palace is your choice, but it can''t be the one where you are now."


    Old foggy man''s voice fell to the ground, and Gu Zheng immediately walked out.


    "Boy, don''t you ask me anything else?"


    Gu Zheng''s reaction finally made old foggy unhappy, and his voice became cold.


    "I ask you, can you say?" Gu Zheng stopped and sneered.


    Old foggy frowned: "it depends on what you ask!"


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Zheng smiled contemptuously and continued to walk outside the immortal palace.


    "Don''t you really ask him something?" Qi Ling asked.


    "It depends on what I ask and urge me to go to the second spiritual palace. Nine out of ten things I want to know are areas that he can''t answer. In that case, why should I let it do what he wants? What''s more, if he can go out of the second spiritual palace alive, he will take the initiative to answer some questions. If he can''t go out alive, he will ask for nothing!" Gu Zheng said.


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s back, old foggy smiled coldly and said, "boy, even if you don''t ask, I also want to tell you something. In the fairy palace just now, what happened between you and the palace master has violated the rules, so you should be careful for me in the future. I have the right to punish those who violate the rules!"


    Old man Wu''s words finally turned Gu Zheng around. He looked at old man Wu and said contemptuously, "there were some things I''m not sure about, but I''ve seen some things in my conversation with you! What are you arrogant about? You''re just a servant of xingxu mountain. You can do some things and you can''t do some things. What hand do you pretend to cover the sky?"


    If the fog old man''s face can change, then it is definitely green at this time.


    "Boy, you''d better not die in the second spirit palace. If you become the leader of the spirit palace, I will treat you well!" old fog smiled like a night owl.


    Gu Zheng also smiled. He was still so contemptuous. He didn''t say anything. He turned and walked out of the Star Palace.


    "How dare you offend it!"


    Spirit Qi breathed out. She was really worried about Gu Zheng''s words and deeds.


    "I was just listening to sun Cheng''s guess, but the conversation with him just now and his anger finally confirmed sun Cheng''s guess. It''s just a servant of xingxu mountain! Why should I be afraid of it? If I''m not sure of the intention of xingxu mountain and don''t dare to kill it easily, then I can''t help killing it! Maybe they are right Sun Cheng is very powerful, but for me, it''s not much harder to kill him than to kill a dog! Once I''m sure that killing him on xingxu mountain will not cause any accidents, then it''s time for him to die. Take revenge on Sun Cheng and start with them! "


    Listening to Gu zhenghen''s words, the instrument spirit''s eyes widened: "you can kill it easily! Is it because of Tang Mo?"


    The spirit was shocked. Tang Mo had easily swallowed the spirit of air cloud before, but the spirit didn''t feel the evil smell that met the standard of Tang Mo''s ration on old man Wu.


    "There is no evil smell on the surface of this guy, but it is indeed the spirit of cloud and fog. Yes, I feel the smell very similar to the spirit of air cloud and fog from it. Moreover, Tang Mo is not only excited about it, but also excited about sun Cheng, so I think even if there is danger in the next spirit palace, it should not be dangerous for me!"


    "Great!"


    Gu Zheng''s words excited Qi Ling. If things were really like what Gu Zheng said, Gu Zheng''s safety would be another guarantee on xingxu mountain, which is little known.


    "However, in the next Star Palace, I will try not to use Tang Mo if I can, so as not to scare the snake!" Gu Zheng said.


    At the same time, Wu Yaya, who appeared in sun chengling''s palace, appeared next to old man Wu.


    "He should have found you just now. His eyes swept the place where you were hiding without trace." the old fog head said.


    "I know." fog Ya Ya said faintly.


    "Did you find anything?" asked the old foggy man.


    "He did communicate with the spirit in his body, and I completed a certain degree of perception of his body without disturbing him. The spirit in his body has made me have a strong interest!" Wu Yaya sneered.


    "What are you going to do?" old foggy asked again.


    "At present, we can only let him go according to the rules. As for what to do, it depends on the future."


    Fog Ya Ya''s voice gave a pause, then frowned and said, "this man seems to have low cultivation, but in fact it should be difficult to deal with. The immortal tool in his hand gives me a feeling of extreme danger."


    "I just want this damn guy to die in the spirit palace now!" old foggy hated.


    "Indeed, if he dies in the spirit palace, everything will be much easier. However, the strength of the leader of the spirit palace can be followed. This is really helpless. This guy chose the smallest spirit palace for the first time. I''m afraid he will choose a smaller spirit Palace this time! Moreover, in this spirit palace, he has almost no loss, so the next leader of the spirit Palace should You can''t kill him. "


    Fog Ya Ya guessed right. Gu Zheng had the experience of sun chengling palace. In choosing the second spiritual palace, he chose the smallest one in the optional spiritual palace.


    After entering the spirit palace, Gu Zheng immediately appeared in a special space.


    The environment in the space is the same as when I saw sun Cheng, but the master of the spirit palace has completely become a slave of the xingxu mountain. When I saw the ancient dispute, I immediately launched an attack, which makes people unable to see any sign of spiritual wisdom.


    Facing the crazy attack of the leader of the spirit palace, Gu Zhengyin made up his mind not to let Sun Cheng follow suit.


    Although the leader of the spirit palace is also a spirit body and can also be used as the rations of Tang Mo, their attack methods are not as strange as the spirit of cloud and fog. They are completely like performing magic attacks. At the same time, it is easier to hurt them than the spirit of cloud. Their bodies are not immune to most magic attacks.


    The strength of the second leader of the spiritual palace is almost the same as that of the later period of Da Luo Jinxian. The existence of killing is not very difficult for Gu Zheng. Many means are useless. Gu Zheng only attached the "true fire of this life" to the "crazy devil and crazy knife", and then solved the second leader of the spiritual palace.


    The special space disappeared, and Gu Zheng appeared in the real spirit palace. He immediately saw old man Wu and Wu ya.


    "It''s a real pity that you didn''t die in this spiritual palace." old foggy looked at Gu zhenghen.


    "I have no choice but to disappoint you!" Gu Zheng sneered.


    "You''re just cunning and found the law of the strength of the leader of the spirit palace, otherwise you wouldn''t be so relaxed!" old man Wu said again.


    "Hum."


    Don''t want to say more to old man Wu, Gu Zheng just smiled at him, then looked at Wu Ya and said, "do you want to tell me something?"


    "According to the rules, after passing through the second Star Palace, we really want to tell you something."


    The fog Yaya gave a sound and then said: "Xingxu mountain is born once every 500 years. You are all people with great opportunities to enter the mountain during the birth of xingxu mountain! But at the same time, you are also unfortunate people, because opportunities are usually accompanied by danger, so after entering the mountain, you have to go through the test of two spiritual palaces. If you die in the test, your consciousness will become the leader of the spiritual palace of xingxu mountain until you die Become the star spirit in xingxu mountain! If you successfully pass the test of two spirit palaces, xingxu mountain will give you a choice, whether to continue to follow the test or give up! "


    "What will happen if you go on? What will happen if you give up?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "To continue to walk is to continue to complete the test, know more things and gain more benefits. If you choose to walk, then I will answer some questions for you, which are limited to the things I just said. If you choose to give up, xingxu mountain will give you a gift, give you a chance to practice on xingxu mountain for a year, and then let you leave xingxu mountain. However , if you choose to give up, you can only stay on xingxu mountain for one year at most, and there will be no chance to enter xingxu mountain again in the future! "


    Fog Ya Ya''s voice paused, and then said seriously, "now tell me your choice!"


    "I choose to continue!"


    Gu Zheng did not hesitate. His initial curiosity about xingxu mountain, a dangerous place, increased. Not to mention that sun Cheng was still waiting for his rescue. Xiong San and Feiyu fairy were still missing.


    "Very good!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t choose to give up, which made Wu Ya laugh.


    "I can answer you some questions now, but you already know the only things. However, since you choose to continue, you will know more things in the process of continuing." Wu Yaya said.


    Wu Yaya didn''t say much before. In such restrictions, Gu Zheng can only ask two things.


    "What is the star spirit?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Xingling is a kind of spirit body. Their predecessor was the leader of Xinggong palace, that is, those immortals who died on xingxu mountain." Wu Yaya said.


    "Is the star spirit powerful? How many are there?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Awesome, there are a lot of them!"


    Although she answered, Wu Yaya''s eyebrows also frowned: "you don''t need to ask about the star spirit. If you ask again, it''s something you''re not qualified to know."


    "What is the ultimate reward for following the test?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Become the master of xingxu mountain."


    Fog Ya Ya answered, but her expression disdained as if she had heard a fool talking about a dream.


    "Well, I''ve asked everything I should ask. Accept the next test!"


    With old man Wu''s impatient voice, Gu Zheng only felt that his sight had changed. Then he felt the same as being forcibly brought into xingxu mountain. Gu Zheng appeared in a new environment.


    Here is still a mountain. There are still several fairy palaces on it. The fairy palace facing the ancient dispute is still the largest of these fairy palaces on the mountain.


    Wu Yaya, who appeared with Gu Zheng, said: "These fairy palaces are not called spirit palaces, they are called ''preaching palaces''. There is a trace of Tao in each fairy palace. You choose a fairy palace to enter, and then feel the trace of Tao. If you can understand the Tao through the trace of Tao, then even if you have completed the test! If you do not understand the Tao, the test will naturally fail! As for the test completion and test failure, there are two results What does it mean to separate? Wait until your test is over! Choose to enter a preaching palace within one incense stick! "


    Fog Ya Ya said and disappeared out of thin air. Gu Zheng also walked to the preaching palace nearest to him.


    Although he went to the preaching palace nearest to him, Gu Zheng didn''t intend to enter. Anyway, he could look around and find his feelings when there was a time for incense.


    There are nine missionary palaces on the mountain. Gu Zheng spent half a column of incense to see the nine missionary palaces.


    "Do you have any special feeling?" the spirit asked.


    "There is no special feeling," Gu Zheng said.


    "Which preaching Palace are you going to enter?" the spirit asked again.


    "The law of the spirit palace is that the larger the palace, the stronger the strength of the palace master. If you follow this rule, the larger the preaching palace, the more complicated the traces of Tao in it! However, the more complicated the traces of Tao, the more difficult it will be to understand. This is something that makes people tangled!" Gu Zheng shook his head.


    "Anyway, enlightenment is very mysterious, and there is no certainty at all. Since you don''t have a special feeling about these preaching palaces outside, choose the largest one! At least, as you said, the trace of Tao should be the most difficult in the largest preaching palace!" said the tool spirit.


    "OK, then go to the largest preaching palace!"


    Gu Zheng seems to smile easily, but in fact, he is not relaxed at all.


    Although this test is about enlightenment, it sounds very good, but Enlightenment has always been mysterious, and the trace of Tao is only a trace of Tao! Just like Gu Zheng has cooked immortal food materials for so many times, but only once has he really grasped the trace of Tao! And he is very lucky to grasp it once.


    Now, on the xingxu mountain, Gu Zheng is about to enter the preaching palace to challenge the trace of understanding the Tao. If the situation is not forced and there is no choice, he will feel that this is a game that must be lost! However, it is also forced by the situation that he can only believe that he will win, not lose, because there is no way back!


    In front of the largest preaching palace, Gu Zheng took a deep breath and pushed the door to enter.


    Unlike those in the spirit palace, once you step into it, you will first appear in a special space, which is just the interior of the palace.


    After entering the ancient palace, the sight was immediately attracted by a statue in the palace, because this statue is the only decoration in the palace.


    The statue is a very beautiful looking woman, wearing a five-color fairy dress. She holds a flute in both hands and plays with her head slightly low.


    "Le Xian!"


    The sound of the spirit''s exclamation sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind, and Gu Zheng''s eyes widened with her exclamation.


    "Le Xian? Why is there a statue of Le Xian here?"


    Gu Zheng thought it was buzzing in his mind, because Le Xian is one of the ten holy immortals. The Xianyin Pavilion, which can let many practitioners understand the Tao in the fairy world, was created by the eldest disciple of Le Xian.


    "Up to now, we have seen two kinds of fairy palaces on xingxu mountain. One is the spirit palace and the other is the preaching palace. In my opinion, whether there are statues left in the spirit palace or in the preaching palace, the real people must have been to xingxu mountain!" Qi Ling said.


    "I''ve been to xingxu mountain and left a statue in the missionary palace. I''m still one of the top ten holy immortals. Xingxu mountain is still ownerless now. It makes people curious!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, and his look immediately became focused, because just in the statue of Le Xian, a special pattern appeared.


    Under normal circumstances, the traces of Tao are natural things, just like the traces of Tao in immortal food materials. These are things that are difficult to be generated by human beings.


    However, Le Xian is a holy immortal, and xingxu mountain is so different. It is not too incredible to see the trace of Tao on the statue of Le Xian.


    The trace of Tao has appeared. Gu Zheng must feel it with his heart, which will be related to whether his test can be successfully completed.


    Gu Zheng focused on it, and all the hearts of Qi Ling were tied together. He didn''t show too much worry before. He didn''t want Gu Zheng to have pressure, but it''s really not a simple thing to understand the trace of Tao! Qi Ling really didn''t dare to imagine what would happen if Gu Zheng didn''t understand


    meanwhile.


    Somewhere in xingxu mountain, old man Wu asked Wu Yaya, "do you think that guy can understand something?"


    "We haven''t known for a long time, but in the tens of thousands of years we know, there are so many people on the xingxu mountain. Is there a trace of enlightenment? That''s just a trace, and the opportunity to understand is only once again. I don''t think he will be so lucky to understand." Wu Yaya said.


    "Unfortunately, he has passed the test of the first two levels. Even if he can''t lead the trace of enlightenment, his life will not be in danger for the time being."


    The old foggy man''s gnashing of teeth made foggy ya, who always had a flat expression, couldn''t help laughing: "do you want him to die so much? I don''t want to get the spirit body in him as eager as you!"


    "I''m different from you. You''ve always been calm!"


    The old foggy man gave a sound and then said, "I wish he would die early. I''ve never been so angry since I opened the spirit. I''m really angry when I think about it!"


    "Even if he doesn''t understand it, his life won''t be in danger for the time being, but if he doesn''t understand it, he won''t be different. Xingxu mountain won''t pay too much attention to him. At that time, you can also use some means of revenge against him and relieve Qi first!"


    Both Wu Yaya and old man Wu feel that Gu Zheng can''t understand, but things are developing in the direction they don''t want.


    In the eyes of Gu Zheng, the trace of Tao quickly rotated, and a more and more familiar feeling appeared!

 Chapter 839

    The traces of Tao are natural things, just like the traces of Tao in immortal food materials. These are things that are difficult to be generated by human beings.


    At the beginning, Gu Zheng thought that Le Xian was a holy immortal, and xingxu mountain was so different. It was not too incredible that there were traces of Tao on the statue of Le Xian.


    However, when the traces of Tao appeared and Gu Zheng tried his best to understand, he found that the traces of Tao on the statue of Le Xian were different from those of Tiancheng!


    For example, the trace of heaven''s Tao is like a huge maze. It is difficult for immortals to go out of the maze, and naturally it is difficult to understand the Tao. The trace of Tao on the statue of Le Xian is also a maze, but its difficulty varies from person to person! As long as one of its specific conditions is met, it will be much simpler to pass through this maze than the maze passing through the traces of heaven into Tao! This specific condition is that we have mastered the Tao corresponding to some traces of Lexian Dao! A more popular saying is that if you have the foundation of the Tao corresponding to the traces of lexiandao, there will be an opportunity and an opportunity to understand the Tao!


    When Gu Zheng first saw the trace of Le Xian Dao, he didn''t know what the trace of the Dao corresponded to. But when the trace of the Dao rotated rapidly in his eyes and the colorful clothes of Le Xian also integrated into the trace of the Dao, Gu Zheng realized that the trace of the Dao corresponded to the Tao of the five elements!


    Suppressing the inner excitement, Gu Zheng''s eyes stared at the rotating traces of the Tao.


    The Tao of the five elements is also a great road. Although the ancient struggle for the mastery of the power of the five elements has not reached the level of the Tao, it undoubtedly has a very high foundation, which makes him excited if he meets the conditions!


    Staring at the swirling trace of Tao, Gu Zheng''s sight changed light and dark, and he saw a different scene.


    This is a cliff by the sea. Le Xian in colorful fairy clothes faces Gu Zheng with his back.


    "Divine thoughts!"


    After many times of preaching by tiexian, Gu Zheng realized that what he saw was just a divine thought left by Lexian.


    "A man of fate!"


    Le Xian turned around and looked at Gu Zheng, with a smile on her mouth.


    Gu Zheng has never heard such a beautiful voice. Even the sound of nature is not enough to describe its beauty. As for the appearance of Le Xian, a real person is naturally not comparable to a statue. She is definitely a peerless beauty that makes people straighten their eyes at a glance!


    "I''ve seen Lord Le Xian!"


    Gu Zheng quickly saluted Le Xian. He knew that such a divine idea had a certain communication ability.


    "Le Xian?"


    Le Xian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then she smiled and said, "what you call me should be my future title. I''m not called Le Xian here! However, I like the title of Le Xian!"


    Le Xian is a "holy name", which also makes Gu Zheng understand that she was not holy when she left traces of Tao here.


    "Everyone who comes to xingxu mountain and finally understands the Tao should leave the inheritance of the Tao in the ''missionary Palace''. I have to say that xingxu mountain has shocked me enough. I never knew that the Tao could be inherited in this way."


    Le Xian gave a sound and smiled at Gu Zheng: "Lucky people, you are really blessed! I left the five elements Avenue here. Although the threshold requirement is only one of the five elements, it is also the most difficult to practice. It requires your gold power to reach the advanced level! The gold power is the threshold, but if you really only have the advanced gold power, you will only accept it in the later preaching You can understand the "way of real gold". But it''s good for you to have not only the power of high-level gold, but also the power of high-level fire, water, earth and wood. In this way, you should accept all the inheritance of the way I stay here! "


    Le Xian''s emotion is that Gu Zheng can understand how difficult it is to understand the Tao. Needless to say, it is a very lucky thing that he can understand one kind of Tao for thousands of years. However, his chance will make him understand the five kinds of Tao in the next time! If he doesn''t have personal experience, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "Thank you, Lord Le Xian!"


    In the face of Le Xian''s emotion, Gu Zheng didn''t know what to say except to thank him.


    Le Xian nodded and said nothing more. She picked up the flute in her hand and seemed to want to play a song to Gu Zheng.


    "Lord Le Xian, wait a minute!"


    Gu Zheng hurriedly opened his mouth. He understood that Le Xian picked up the flute to preach for him. Once Le Xian preached to him, he was afraid that his mind would soon disappear. At that time, he was in a state of enlightenment and had no chance to ask Le Xian anything again.


    "I would like to ask Lord Le Xian, what do you know about xingxu mountain?"


    In the face of Gu Zheng''s questions, Le Xian didn''t respond displeased. On the contrary, he nodded happily: "yes, it''s really a person with deep fortune. If you don''t ask me these questions, what you miss is a great opportunity!"


    "Xingxu mountain does not belong to the wasteland, it belongs to something outside the circle. As for why it is in the ''cloud of death'', I think it has something to do with chaotic robbery..." Le Xian explained her understanding of xingxu mountain to the ancient debate.


    It has been speculated by the ancient debate that xingxu mountain does not belong to the flood wasteland. After all, there are so many refining products under xingxu mountain that do not belong to the flood wasteland refining means. However, the chaos robbery mentioned by Le Xian shocked him very much!


    However, Le Xian did not reply to Gu Zheng''s inquiry about chaos robbery. Gu Zheng can only speculate and draw a conclusion according to time and some things he knows! That is, in the history of famine, chaos robbed more than this time! The last time chaos robbery happened, that is, when the saints joined hands to create the heaven! At the same time, in that period of time, there were only six holy immortals, and suddenly four holy immortals, including tie Xian and Le Xian!


    Although Le Xian didn''t say much about the last chaos robbery, she told Gu Zheng that the emergence of xingxu mountain was indeed accompanied by the opportunity to become a saint, but even she didn''t know in what form the opportunity was presented.


    Le Xian also told Gu Zheng one thing, which was what she called great opportunity.


    Le Xian finished what she wanted to tell Gu Zheng and answered some of Gu Zheng''s questions. When she picked up the flute again, the expression on her face had become very calm.


    Gu Zheng understood that no matter how much curiosity you have, don''t ask. His fate with Le Xian has only left preaching.


    The melodious sound of the flute made Gu Zheng intoxicated. He had heard Xianyin master''s playing in Xianyin Pavilion before, but the beautiful feeling could not be compared with that now.


    In the cognition before the ancient dispute, the so-called preaching is best to give a mysterious realm that can understand the Tao. However, even the way of preaching that Lexian was shocked by, naturally, gave the ancient struggle to the seven meat and eight vegetables! Compared with the preaching of Le Xian, the mysterious realm of what can have the opportunity to understand the Tao is weak. In the curl of Le Xian''s immortal voice, the control means of Tao is like divine thought preaching. It emerges in the ancient dispute brain layer by layer, and there will be no situation that can''t be understood at all!


    Shock, wave after wave of shock fluctuated in the heart of the ancient dispute. The ancient dispute mastered the way of real gold, the way of real wood, the way of real earth and the way of real wood one after another.


    Being in the preaching palace and immersed in the acceptance of the Tao, Gu Zheng didn''t know that the wind and clouds were surging on the xingxu mountain at this time.


    The whistling wind and flying sand and stones have broken the law of xingxu mountain and broken the silence here. Moreover, the energy from the outside of xingxu mountain is also gathering, but because xingxu mountain itself has a barrier to isolate the outside world, the energy is surging restlessly like the flood under the dam.


    "Damn it, this guy really understands the Tao!" looking at the vision on the xingxu mountain, old foggy man rushed to foggy ya.


    Wu Yaya didn''t say a word. She just looked at the missionary palace where Gu Zheng was. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "It''s so shocking. With this level of enlightenment and the fury of heaven and earth blessings, xingxu mountain doesn''t know whether it can withstand it? Or give that guy now..." old foggy looked at foggy.


    "Xingxu mountain didn''t speak. What do you do to this guy at this time? Do you think your life is long? In fact, it''s good. If xingxu mountain is damaged more seriously, our power will be greater and things will be handled better." Wu Yaya smiled coldly at old man Wu.


    Suddenly, a very ethereal voice, unable to recognize men and women, spoke to old fog and fog Ya Ya.


    "Finally someone has realized the truth in the preaching palace!" the ethereal voice was a little excited.


    "Although adults are more optimistic about such people, the blessings of heaven and earth caused by his enlightenment are too strong. Adults are afraid that it is not easy to put these energy in for their absorption!"


    The ethereal voice is the consciousness of xingxu mountain. Although Wu Yaya calls him "adult", her low brow and pleasant attitude is no different from that of facing her master.


    "I won''t let the predestined person miss the absorption of heaven and earth blessings because of my own problems. Originally, I wanted to see him when he appeared from the preaching palace, but the intensity of heaven and earth blessings caused by his enlightenment is also beyond my imagination! Next, I''m going to sleep for a while. As for these predestined people on the mountain, what rules should they follow, It''s up to you two to take care of it, "the consciousness of xingxu mountain said.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord!"


    Wu Yaya and old man Wu replied together.


    The consciousness of xingxu mountain stopped talking, and the original barrier disappeared in an instant. The violent blessings of heaven and earth turned into immortal yuan, which rushed to the missionary palace where Gu Zheng was located like sea water.


    This is thirty-three days away. The visions generated by heaven and earth blessing are also different from those in the normal environment. There is no rain and lightning here. There are only very pure Xianyuan and countless bright lights mixed in Xianyuan.


    The Enlightenment of guzheng is not simple. If you only understand a single one of the five elements, it is not enough for heaven and earth to bless it, but guzheng understands the five elements together, which is a little unusual!


    Le Xian, who has mastered the five element Tao, must have spent thousands of years in mastering the five element Tao, but the time used by the ancient dispute to master the five element Tao is only a moment.


    However, the five element Tao passed by Le Xian to Gu Zheng is the lowest level of the five element Tao, which only makes Gu Zheng generate the power of the Tao corresponding to the five element Tao and turn the original power of the five elements into the real power of the five elements.


    When Xianyuan, like the sea water, rushes towards the preaching palace, it means that guzheng will be out of the state of enlightenment and will receive the blessings of heaven and earth.


    However, the heaven and earth blessings that were supposed to flow into the mission palace suddenly stopped outside the gate of the mission palace.


    "What''s the matter?" the old foggy man exclaimed.


    "The blessing of heaven and earth didn''t enter the preaching palace, but it condensed towards a more profound degree. Did that guy understand any new and wonderful way?" Wu Yaya was also very shocked.


    "The stronger he is, the more difficult it must be to solve. It''s not easy for you to get the spirit body in him. Why don''t you give him some color at this time?"


    Old foggy man laughs badly. If he interrupts Gu Zheng''s enlightenment at this time, it will certainly have a serious impact on Gu Zheng.


    "It''s pure death to move at this time! Do you think the consciousness of xingxu mountain has fallen into a deep sleep? No! It doesn''t fall into a deep sleep so fast."


    Fog Ya Ya''s voice gave a pause, and then sneered: "what can he do even if he understands the Tao again? I don''t believe I can''t deal with him at that time!"


    Regardless of the communication between Wu Yaya and them, the abnormality of heaven and earth blessing at this time is indeed the ancient struggle to understand the Tao again!


    Mastering the primary five element way is just an opportunity brought by Le Xian to Gu Zheng. When this opportunity is about to end and Gu Zheng is about to break away from the state of enlightenment, the five element fairy ball in his body rotates wildly at this time.


    A normal immortal, even if he has mastered the way of the five elements and the state of the five elements in the body, is also a scattered five small balls, which is not like the ancient struggle to melt into a big ball.


    When the five elements fairy ball rotates wildly, the enlightenment that the ancient dispute is about to end can be continued. A picture appears in his mind. Five different energies begin to collide and integrate. They evolve into many things and fly endlessly in the picture seen by the ancient dispute.


    The ancient struggle is carrying out a new round of enlightenment, and the blessings of heaven and earth are also carrying out a new round of condensation. If the condensation of the blessings of heaven and earth before is already as thick as white clouds, then the blessings of heaven and earth are now as thick as dark clouds that will rain!


    In addition, the different enlightenment also leads to the original soft blessings of heaven and earth become different. They are like a wave, one wave after another to the preaching palace. That momentum is like trying to crush the preaching palace.


    At the same time, in the wonderful pictures seen by Gu Zheng, the things evolved by the force of the five elements have filled the whole picture.


    Gu Zheng only felt a roar in his brain, and the mysterious picture disappeared in an instant. He finally separated from the state of enlightenment.


    "Bang..."


    Gu Zheng''s soberness led to the energy eager to bless him, which became extremely violent in an instant! The preaching palace was finally overwhelmed by the influx of heaven and earth blessings from all directions, and turned into ruins with a bang.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes have opened wide. The massiness of heaven and earth''s blessing surprised him, but the fury of heaven and earth''s blessing also shocked him! This is already in response to the sentence that things will turn when they reach the extreme. Two waves of unusual enlightenment have come one after another. It really turns the original soft blessing of heaven and earth into a violent killing move! In the case of this crazy influx of heaven and earth blessings into the body, Gu Zheng''s body will also be like the preaching palace, and finally explode because it can''t withstand the super pressure!


    Gu Zheng waved his hand, and the air began to ripple. Within a large area, he was immediately affected by the law of time, and the violent Xianyuan became soft again.


    With a satisfied smile, Gu Zheng took the butterfly spirit out of the wasteland space to accept the blessing of heaven and earth with him.


    Because of her injury, Dieling stayed in the wasteland and slowly recovered. Now the mysterious energy of heaven and earth blessing appears, and her injury will soon recover in heaven and earth blessing.


    The blessing of heaven and earth was soft into the body, leisurely absorbed by Gu Zheng, and finally turned into immortal power, expanding his immortal power ball.


    Absorbing the soft blessing of heaven and earth doesn''t need Gu Zheng''s wholehearted investment. At this time, the tool spirit couldn''t help but say: "tell me, what did you understand? How could you make the blessing of heaven and earth so violent?"


    "It''s nothing, but fortunately, the original primary five element Tao has become an intermediate five element Tao."


    Gu Zheng is actually happy to die, but his speech is very flat.


    The tool spirit knew that Gu Zheng was actually getting rid of her, but at this time, she was shocked and didn''t care to quarrel with Gu Zheng.


    "No! According to the common sense, there will be heaven and earth blessings when you understand the avenue, but it is only when you understand it for the first time that there will be no heaven and earth blessings when you promote the avenue in the future!" Qi Ling said in a hurry.


    "It''s true in common sense, but I''m different from ordinary people. I have a changed five element fairy ball!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing: "I have always felt that there are mysteries I don''t know in the five elements fairy ball and yin-yang fairy ball. The reason why I can have a follow-up opportunity to accept the preaching of Le Xian this time is entirely because of my changed five elements fairy ball! Le Xian taught me the Tao in a special way and happened to have all the five elements. This opportunity undoubtedly stimulated my five elements fairy ball, Let it have an opportunity to learn from others and even draw inferences from others! Driven by this opportunity, the effect produced by the automatic operation of the five element immortal ball is like a withdrawal from Le Xian''s preaching to me. I don''t have to do anything to understand. The higher-level Tao has been mastered by me in the drawing inferences from others of the five element immortal ball! "


    "What''s the name of being able to complete the transformation of the five element path from primary to intermediate under incredible circumstances? I''m afraid it can only be called Hong Fu Qi Tian!" it was enough shock to cause the tool spirit to mutter to himself.


    A moment later.


    The Qi Ling, who finally woke up from the shock, immediately gave Gu Zheng a white look: "you don''t seem to answer my question just now. What you said only explains how your five element way has been promoted to the intermediate level!"


    "I did it on purpose!"


    After being teased by the weapon spirit, Gu Zheng proudly made a face at her. Finally, in her eyes that wanted to bite, she said solemnly: "the reason why there are blessings from heaven and earth when I am promoted should be because my way of five elements is too powerful after I am promoted to the middle level!"


    Gu Zheng became a little excited when he thought of the promotion to become the intermediate five element way. What he saw in the mysterious picture before is what he mastered after the promotion of the five element way! It is no exaggeration to say that the strength of the ancient struggle who has mastered the intermediate five element road is not as simple as that before! Before, he tried his best to deal with the golden winged giant eagle, but now, if the golden winged giant eagle appeared in front of him again, how would he behave as an intermediate five element Taoist! No, I should say how to do it!

 Chapter 840

    After a simple chat with the instrument spirit, it was an ancient dispute that came out of the joy of enlightenment, and immediately immersed in the joy of the rapid growth of immortal power.


    According to Gu Zheng''s prediction, the effect of the superposition of two Heaven and earth blessings is definitely several times stronger than the black hole food repair it took last time.


    The more backward the realm is, the more immortal power is needed to improve. According to the current situation of ancient struggle, if he takes food repair to improve the realm and wants to be promoted to the top of Da Luo Jinxian, just like the black hole food repair of the last specification, he should take it four more times.


    But now, Gu Zheng feels that the superposition of the two blessings of heaven and earth will not let him enter the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, but it is almost the same, which was unimaginable before. Moreover, as a variant beast born from the blessing of heaven and earth, the butterfly spirit will certainly improve a lot after absorbing the blessing of heaven and earth with Gu Zheng.


    There was no difference between what Gu Zheng estimated. When the blessing of heaven and earth was absorbed, although he failed to enter the great luojinxian peak, he was only one line away from the great luojinxian peak! At that time, as long as the time is right, he only needs a food repair with similar effect, and he can really reach the peak of Da Luo Jinxian.


    The improvement speed of Gu Zheng''s cultivation has always been fast, but it can''t be compared with the changing beast of butterfly spirit.


    After receiving the blessing from heaven and earth in Wanxian Square last time, Dieling''s cultivation has entered the later stage of the demon king, which is equivalent to the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. Later, Gu Zheng took the black hole food repair, which was closer to the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. It was a little distance from the butterfly spirit.


    Unfortunately, the ancient struggle for a short time to enjoy the sense of superiority was beaten back to its original form after the blessing of heaven and earth, because the butterfly spirit had reached the peak of the demon king first.


    The demon king''s realm and the demon emperor''s realm are also an extraordinary barrier for divine beasts. When they are promoted in this realm, they no longer have the advantage of not needing to understand! Without this advantage, the disadvantages of demon cultivation compared with immortals are reflected. They are naturally weak in understanding this kind of thing, which will be a watershed for killing countless divine beasts. Therefore, among the known quasi saints in the heaven, the number of demon cultivation accounts for only one tenth of immortals! But everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Demon cultivation is more difficult than ordinary immortals when they are promoted to quasi saint, but once they are promoted to quasi saint, it is a very terrible existence, which is not comparable to ordinary quasi saint!


    "You are only one chance away from being able to advance to the demon emperor''s realm. This growth rate is really fast!"


    Gu Zheng stroked the hair of the butterfly spirit, and a doting light flashed in his eyes. The original beast pill, now the great beauty in front of him, stopped fighting. Many things flashed in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Hey, hey."


    Dieling smiled a little embarrassed and rubbed Gu Zheng''s palm with the small corner on her head.


    "Master, when I get to the demon emperor''s realm, I will be more powerful, and there will be many more powerful spells. When the master fights with people again, I can become the master more powerful. Stop!" die Ling smiled.


    "Advanced demon emperor territory, do you want to rely on your own opportunity, or do you want the master to help you?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "By virtue of my own chance, who knows what year and month, of course I want my master to help me!" die Ling spit out his tongue at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng nodded: "There are still some things to do now. I don''t know how long it will take here. After the things here are done, I have to go to the turbulent sea according to the original plan. When the turbulent sea is over, my realm must have reached the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, and it''s time to see the master in heaven. After seeing the master, I''ll ask him to help you become a quasi saint, I think Master will not refuse me! "


    It''s not impossible for a saint to help others become quasi saints. That''s why there are always several quasi saints. Otherwise, tie Xian won''t let Gu Zheng go to heaven to find him when he reaches the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. Although he didn''t clearly say what the gift prepared for Gu Zheng was, the instrument spirit has told Gu Zheng that the gift is help He''s promoted to quasi saint!


    "The master misunderstood me. I can have the master''s help. I don''t need the master to ask the master!"


    Gu Zheng and Dieling share the same mind, but generally, Gu Zheng doesn''t like to read Dieling''s mind directly. He still likes to communicate directly.


    "Ask the master for help? But the master hasn''t given you the ability to create opportunities!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "I was born with the blessing of heaven and earth, so I don''t need to be like ordinary divine beasts. I can be promoted to the demon emperor''s territory by other methods. When the time is right, the master will help me cook a beast spirit food repair! However, I have requirements for this beast spirit food repair. There needs to be internal elixirs of three eyed Python and golden winged giant carving. The food repair grade must also be top-grade."


    Dieling''s voice paused, looked up at Gu Zheng and said, "master, the inner alchemy of the three eyed Python and the golden winged giant eagle has the original restriction. Will the addition of these two inner alchemy into food repair lead to the decline of food repair grade?"


    "Yes, but for the master, it''s not a problem at all!"


    Gu Zheng stroked Dieling''s hair again and gave her a reassuring look: "it''s really good that you can be promoted to the demon kingdom in this way. I really don''t know how many gods and beasts you want to envy!"


    Gu Zheng''s words made Dieling smile proudly: "master, the benefits of promoting to the demon emperor''s realm in this way are actually very great!"


    Just when Gu Zheng wanted to ask what benefits Dieling had, a annoying voice suddenly sounded.


    "You got the chance, but do you know how serious damage you caused to xingxu mountain?"


    It was old foggy who spoke. At this time, he appeared on the ruins of the preaching palace.


    Gu Zheng''s Enlightenment did great harm to xingxu mountain. Old man Wu was also busy dealing with the impact and didn''t come until now.


    "You shouldn''t have come at this time!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and laughed very cold.


    "What if I come here at this time? Do you dare to do it to me?" old foggy stared.


    "No, I''m not just going to do it to you, I''m going to kill you! To avenge sun Cheng, I''ll start with you!"


    Gu Zheng roared and threw Tang Mo directly at old foggy.


    The angry old foggy man originally wanted to attack Gu Zheng, but Tang Mo, who was not suppressed by Gu Zheng, immediately sent out a breath of fear that made him come from the source. This breath made him instantly understand that Gu Zheng wanted to kill him is not empty talk.


    The old foggy man, who dared not fight against Gu, immediately disappeared into the void.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated, under the exertion of the way of space, the old foggy man who had disappeared was forced out again.


    "Whew..."


    Fog old hair gave a sharp roar, like a human scream, because Tang Mo touched his body.


    Although Tang Mo quickly left Tang mo after touching his body, Tang Mo still couldn''t bear the swallowing of his original energy at that moment.


    Being stained by Tang Mo, he was able to break free. As Tang Mo''s food, old man Wu has such ability! What''s more, the means he used to distance himself from Tang Mo in an instant was so fast that Gu Zheng was stunned.


    Looking at the old foggy man who flew away like a meteor, Gu Zhengli shouted: "old foggy man!"


    From Le Xian, Gu Zheng had a certain understanding of the old man Wu and the old man Wu ya. Therefore, he also knew that using the "way of death" to deal with the old man Wu and the old man Wu Ya also had miraculous effects. This strange spirit body was also affected by the function of the "way of death".


    When Gu Zheng called out his name, old man Wu''s instinctive heart was a Lin, and it was this Lin in his heart that the power of the law of death acted on him.


    Even though old man Wu is extraordinary, he doesn''t pay attention to the ordinary immortal cultivators in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, he still can''t escape the powerful effect brought by restraint when he meets things that restrain him very much.


    "Whew..."


    The scream came out from the mouth of old foggy again, and his consciousness began to be lax. When his consciousness was gone, that was the time of his death.


    However, Tang Mo will not wait for old foggy to die under the action of the law of death. He is already hungry and thirsty. He just devours old foggy in the blink of an eye.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly and pointed to somewhere in the void: "don''t fight against me. There is no regret medicine to sell in this world!"


    Fog Yaya came over when Gu Zheng started to fight old man fog. She hid in Gu Zheng''s finger position.


    Old man Wu died in the hands of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng issued a strong warning to her. If she hadn''t watched old man Wu''s death all the way, Wu Yaya would definitely be angry at Gu Zheng at this time. However, Wu Yaya was afraid. She had to counsele herself. The ancient struggle for the means to deal with old man Wu had frightened her and made her dare not say anything about it.


    From Le Xian, Gu Zheng knows more about old foggy man and foggy Yaya! At the same time, he also knows that as long as he can gain something in the preaching palace, he is the person who may become the master of the hanging mountain in the sense of the consciousness of the hanging mountain! For people like him, hanging mountain has a strong tolerance.


    Mister Wu and misty Yaya were originally two air mass like spirits of the "death cloud". They entered xingxu mountain by chance, and opened their wisdom on xingxu mountain by chance. The consciousness of xingxu mountain always used them as servants.


    For the consciousness of xingxu mountain, old foggy man is not as important as foggy ya.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know the consequences of killing old man Wu, but he knew that he might become the master of xingxu mountain, and one thing that needs servants to take care of on xingxu mountain is enough. Therefore, when old man Wu came to scold him, he was already unhappy with old man Wu, so he immediately killed old man Wu to vent his anger. In this way, on the one hand, we can collect some interest on Sun Cheng''s account. On the other hand, we can also see what the attitude of xingxu mountain consciousness is through this matter.


    However, the attitude of xingxu mountain''s consciousness can not be seen in a short time. Because of his continuous blessing from heaven and earth, xingxu mountain''s consciousness has to fall into a deep sleep.


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Gu Zheng opened his mouth to the place where Wu Yaya hid again.


    Fog Yaya appeared and looked at Gu Zheng with cold eyes like ice: "there are some things you should say. I''m afraid you''ve learned in the missionary palace. What else do you need me to say? Just go with me!"


    "I did learn something about the follow-up from the missionary palace, but it''s your duty to tell me these things, so I want you to tell me!" Gu Zheng said slowly, looking into Wu Yaya''s eyes.


    "Yes!"


    Fog Ya Ya smiled angrily, and then told Gu Zheng the process he knew.


    "Come with me now!"


    "Wait!"


    Fog Yaya turns around and wants to fly away, but Gu Zheng stops.


    "According to the rules, I can ask you questions. I haven''t asked you questions yet!"


    Gu Zheng was unhappy with Wu Yaya''s attitude. He felt that Wu Yaya might not listen to his warning. He also wanted to kill Wu Yaya, but in terms of the current situation, this was obviously not a good idea.


    "According to the rules, you can really ask me two questions!" Wu Yaya gritted her teeth.


    "How are my senior brother and Feiyu fairy?" Gu Zheng said.


    "Two people, two questions, are you sure you want to ask this?" fog Ya confirmed.


    "Yes, just these two!"


    Gu Zheng, who should have known, knew something he wanted to know about xingxu mountain. He also knew that even if he asked Wuya, the other party would not tell him.


    "Your elder martial brother and Feiyu fairy all passed the test of the spirit palace and all chose to go on. However, Feiyu fairy didn''t gain in the preaching palace. Your elder martial brother made xingxu mountain unhappy in the preaching palace!"


    The first half of Wu Yaya''s words made Gu Zheng worry, but her second half made Gu Zheng frown.


    In fact, Gu Zheng can still ask about Xiong San and Feiyu fairy. This is not a question against the rules. But since Xiong San and Feiyu fairy have passed the mission palace, Gu Zheng doesn''t want to say anything to Wu Yaya anymore. He will ask Xiong San and Feiyu fairy about what he wants to know.


    Following Wu Yaya, Gu Zheng flew to another mountain. There are also several palaces here. According to le Xiangu Zheng, these palaces are the temporary residence of the lucky people who came to xingxu mountain.


    There is a big square in front of several palaces. There are six people standing on the square, including Xiong San and Feiyu fairy.


    Seeing Gu Zheng flying, Xiong San and Feiyu fairy, who were full of joy, immediately greeted him.


    Finally, we met and asked each other about their experiences.


    Gu Zheng told Xiong San and Feiyu fairy that sun Cheng blew himself up, but in another form, he became the leader of a spirit palace in xingxu mountain. In addition, he also told Xiong San his experience to them.


    "I knew that the blessings of heaven and earth on xingxu mountain must have been caused by my junior brother!"


    Xiong San looked at Feiyu fairy proudly. Before, they had a discussion about heaven and earth''s blessing.


    Feiyu fairy is not as careless as Xiong San. There are too many shocks in Gu Zheng''s story, which makes her still in a state of shock for the moment.


    Later, Feiyu fairy and Xiong San also told Gu Zheng about their experience.


    The test of the two spirit palaces is nothing to Feiyu fairy and Xiong San, especially the quasi Saint Feiyu fairy, who takes a few seconds to solve the palace masters of the two spirit palaces.


    People are more popular than people. This is the helplessness of Feiyu fairy when she told Gu Zheng about her experience in the missionary palace.


    Feiyu fairy enters the preaching palace, which is also a holy fairy preaching!


    The name of this holy fairy is Alsophila spinulosa. He, Le Xian, tie Xian and another holy fairy all achieved their holy places in the first chaos robbery.


    However, to be exact, Alsophila spinulosa should be a saint and devil. He is also the only demon family among the top ten Saint fairies.


    Although the Tao and Dharma are interlinked, it is not absolute. The Tao that Alsophila spinulosa wants to pass down is not suitable for Feiyu fairy, because what he wants to pass down is the limitless magic Tao. Feiyu fairy has no foundation of dark Tao and has no chance to see the virtual shadow of Alsophila spinulosa.


    The preaching palace that Xiong San entered was not a saint preaching, but a quasi Saint he didn''t know at all.


    Quasi saints are women, and the way they preach is related to women. If they fought for the preaching palace in ancient times, they must not even see the virtual shadow of quasi saints. However, the way Xiong San practiced has its own uniqueness. He even entered the state of accepting preaching and saw the virtual shadow of quasi saint.


    Quasi holy virtual shadow can communicate with people and naturally has the ability to judge. When she saw that it was a man who came in, she naturally knew that Xiong San cheated.


    In that mysterious realm, what happened between Xiong San and the female quasi saint? Maybe because Feiyu fairy was on the side, Xiong San was vague.


    However, since Xiong San is a female quasi saint, he is so vague and makes xingxu mountain unhappy. What must have happened must belong to an indescribable level.


    "Hey!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head at Xiong San helplessly, while Xiong San was embarrassed and smiled, which further confirmed Gu Zheng''s guess.


    "You,"


    Feiyu fairy stared at Bear Sany. Her face looked very complex. She looked like she wanted to bite bear Sany, but she didn''t want to talk to him.


    For Fei Yu''s eyes now, Xiong San chose to turn a blind eye. Standing with his hands down, he looked up at the thirty-three days above his head, with a lot of charismatic temperament.


    "Senior brother!"


    Gu Zheng called Xiong Sany, and then said what he had made xingxu mountain unhappy.


    "It''s really stingy. Isn''t it that a preaching palace has been scrapped? As for this?"


    After hearing what Gu Zheng said, Xiong San''s dead duck complained hard, and then quickly asked, "younger martial brother, what will I do next?"


    "You two chose to continue, but you didn''t gain anything in the preaching palace. You can get something as a reward if you pass another dangerous test. If you fall in the dangerous test, you will also become the leader of the spirit palace. If you survive the test, in addition to being rewarded, you also have a chance to stay on the xingxu mountain for a hundred years."


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused, looked at Xiong San and said, "elder martial brother, I''m not sure if there''s anything else waiting for you because I''m unhappy about provoking xingxu mountain."


    "What about you, younger martial brother? You have gained in the preaching palace, so what is waiting for you?" Xiong San asked.

 Chapter 841

    "If it''s normal, the consciousness of xingxu mountain will give me a day''s rest, and then communicate with me tomorrow to let me complete the next test. However, the situation is not normal now. There are other people on xingxu mountain besides us, and I don''t know whether any of them have passed the test like me. If so, they are the same as me If you pass the test, there should be a law of the jungle between us! "


    While talking, Gu Zheng looked at the other four people in the square.


    "These four people are not simple, two big Luo Jinxian peaks and two quasi saints!"


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind. She told Gu Zheng some information about the four people.


    The strength of the four people is very strong, which is not an accident. None of the people who can find xingxu mountain in the "cloud of death" and stand up to now will be ordinary. Even if these people have Saint immortal disciples, Gu Zheng will not be surprised.


    "Only one of the four passed the test like the younger martial brother, that is, the nun in green over there. She should be a quasi saint."


    Before Gu Zheng came, Xiong San and the four also had communication, so they knew something.


    It has been known through the ancient struggle that the beautiful woman wearing a green Luo shirt is a quasi saint.


    It seemed that she felt Gu Zheng''s gaze. The originally closed female Xiu opened her eyes and looked at Gu Zheng. Her eyes were a little cold and closed them soon.


    "Come on, let''s have a rest. No matter what is waiting for us, there should be nothing more today." Gu Zheng said.


    The palace on the mountain lived casually. This is what Wu Yaya has said. Gu Zheng just found a palace and went in.


    After entering the palace, Gu Zheng arranged the prohibition and immortal array, and released the Chaos Tower.


    After entering the Chaos Tower, Gu Zheng entered the statue space through Taotie statue.


    Today, after two consecutive times of enlightenment, the immortal power ball in the body has also become much larger. Gu Zheng also needs some time to deal with these changes. His careful protection is not unreasonable. Wu Yaya emphasizes that only one person can live in a palace, which makes Gu Zheng feel that something may happen at night.


    There is nothing wrong with Gu Zheng''s caution. This night is a night of the jungle tacitly agreed by xingxu mountain. They survivors are allowed to attack each other that night.


    They are not in the mood to attack others, and others are also not in the mood to attack them. It is not easy to go now. On this unknown xingxu mountain, everyone''s original intention is to do more than less.


    However, Wu Yaya is not at ease. She hates Gu Zheng no less than Gu Zheng. However, hate is hate, but Wu Yaya doesn''t know that if she is safe, Gu Zheng won''t settle with her, at least before she becomes the master of xingxu mountain.


    In addition to guzheng them, there are two quasi saints among the other four. The two quasi saints are a man and a woman. The woman''s name is Bibo fairy and the man''s name is xuesha zunzhe.


    At this moment, the xuesha venerable, who had been sitting in the palace with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    The original black eyes turned blood red in an instant. The essence of the eyes swept through the void, and fog Yaya was forced to appear.


    "What are you sneaking in for?"


    As a disciple of the holy demon Alsophila spinulosa, xuesha venerable also has a certain understanding of xingxu mountain. At the same time, he is not afraid of fog.


    "You can''t understand the Tao in the preaching palace. I''m here to give you a chance!"


    Wu Yaya''s words made the blood evil venerable frown. He naturally understood that the opportunity Wu Yaya said was to make him the master of xingxu mountain.


    "According to the rules, I didn''t understand the Tao in the preaching palace, so I didn''t have the chance to become the master of the xingxu mountain. Now you tell me you want to give me such a chance. Do you have the right?" the blood evil venerable looked contemptuously.


    "I don''t have this right, but you can fight for the opportunity! Tonight is a night of the jungle. If you can seize the opportunity, you will have the opportunity without other lucky people."


    Now the consciousness of xingxu mountain falls into a deep sleep, and Wu Yaya dares to do something she dare not do under normal circumstances.


    "Is there something wrong with xingxu mountain, otherwise you dare to say such words to me?" the blood evil master frowned.


    "Yes, if not, how dare I give you guidance?" Wu Ya smiled.


    "What good is it for you to guide me?" the blood evil master said cautiously.


    "The good thing for me is that you can help me get rid of the people I want to get rid of." Wu Yaya said coldly.


    "Since there is something wrong with the xingxu mountain, you have a certain power on the xingxu mountain, and there is an enemy you can''t decide. Who is this person?" asked the blood Sha venerable.


    "Under normal circumstances, I am not afraid of that person. I can easily solve it by scheduling the star spirits on the xingxu mountain. However, this person has a strange fairy tool and can restrain our spirits, so I have no way to him. This person is the man who flew to the top of the mountain with me today!"


    Wu Yaya''s words made the blood evil venerable move in his heart. He was not very interested in what Wu Yaya said. At this time, he was eager to try because of the ancient dispute.


    Although the blood evil master was not afraid of Wu Yaya, he did not dare to do anything to her, because he knew the special spirits like Wu Yaya and the powerful stars raised in xingxu mountain. However, Gu Zheng has an immortal weapon that can restrain fog Yaya and star spirit. This is definitely a rare treasure in the special dreamland of xingxu mountain!


    "The man you want me to solve, did he understand the Tao in the preaching palace?" the blood evil master asked.


    "He really understands the Tao in the preaching palace, so he is also a stumbling block for you to get a chance." Wu Yaya said.


    "I thought only Bibo fairy understood the Tao, but I didn''t expect that this man also understood the Tao!"


    The blood devil revered one''s voice, and then said, "after solving this person, won''t you let me solve the green wave fairy?"


    "It''s natural. If you don''t clear the obstacles, how can you get the opportunity? But don''t worry, since you want to get the opportunity, I will help you!"


    The sound of fog Ya Ya fell to the ground, and a top-level magic weapon that did not belong to the wasteland flew towards the blood evil master.


    "This magic weapon is yours now." Wu Yaya said.


    "Just a top-level magic weapon, isn''t it too few?" the blood evil master greedily said.


    "You know, I just have a certain power on xingxu mountain, not omnipotent. A top magic weapon is the limit I can provide you!"


    Fog Ya Ya''s voice was a meal, and her tone seduced and confused: "what''s more, this top magic weapon is very practical. Although it has only one magic power, it can double the comprehensive power of the magic skill you have performed after you use it!"


    "Good!"


    As soon as the blood evil master''s eyes lit up, he put away the magic weapon with satisfaction, and then said seriously: "tell me some information about the man''s cultivation and good means."


    "No problem!"


    Fog Yaya told the blood Sha venerable about the ancient dispute.


    Fog Yaya didn''t know exactly how many means the ancient dispute had, but even under such a premise, she still had reservations about the story of the blood Sha venerable.


    Fog Ya Ya doesn''t want to talk about Gu Zheng too much, which makes the blood evil master retreat. Anyway, the boat will be straight at the end of the bridge. At that time, it''s best for the blood evil master to kill Gu Zheng. If she can''t kill it, there will be no loss for her. After all, Gu Zheng still needs to fight the law of the jungle with Bibo fairy tomorrow. As long as the blood evil master can hurt Gu Zheng and affect his play tomorrow.


    The blood evil master acted. He easily entered the ancient palace without making any sound.


    In guzheng''s bedroom, the blood Sha venerable saw the Chaos Tower of guzheng, as well as the prohibition and immortal array around the Chaos Tower.


    The blood evil master''s eyes glowed red and he didn''t need to touch them at all. He just glanced at them and knew how to crack the prohibition and immortal array.


    "It seems that he should be in the tower, and breaking these immortal arrays and prohibitions will certainly disturb him. In that case, just catch a turtle in a jar!"


    After seeing the Chaos Tower of Gu Zheng, the blood evil master''s mind to kill Gu Zheng and seize the treasure is also heavier. Even across the prohibition and immortal array, the blood evil venerable couldn''t feel the immortal ware fluctuation of the Chaos Tower, but intuitively he knew that the Chaos Tower was definitely a wonderful immortal ware.


    With a wave of his hand, the blood evil master threw out eight black array flags and turned them into eight bats hidden in the void.


    "Are you coming to kill me?"


    Gu Zheng''s voice suddenly remembered that it made the blood evil master''s eyebrows coagulate, and he couldn''t help asking himself which step was wrong.


    The blood evil master was very cautious. He was not surprised by the ancient dispute who was still in retreat, but the chaotic tower had a spirit. His appearance did not escape the eyes of Jiao Jiao. Therefore, the ancient dispute naturally knew that someone was visiting at the first time.


    Without answering the ancient argument at all, the blood Sha venerable stepped up the arrangement of the array.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    Several sounds came out one after another. The prohibition and immortal array that originally protected the chaotic tower were broken one by one when the chaotic tower flew up. The reason for this is not that the prohibition and fairy array for protecting the chaotic tower are not strong enough, but that they save many times more effort when they are broken from the inside than from the outside.


    After breaking the prohibition and the immortal array, the chaotic tower collided with the blood devil. A demon God image suspended behind the blood devil automatically resisted the enemy, and it collided heavily with the chaotic tower.


    "Boom..."


    The fluctuation caused by the impact of Chaos Tower and demon god statue made the whole palace collapse, and the fighting field suddenly opened up.


    That is, when the Chaos Tower collided with the demon god statue, the figure of Gu Zheng also flew out of the window of the Chaos Tower and cleaved a knife towards the blood evil master.


    However, Gu Zheng''s knife didn''t fall on the blood Sha venerable. His eyes darkened in an instant. When he regained brightness, he was already in a fairy array space.


    "Welcome to the ''little devil array''!"


    A slightly proud voice sounded. Gu Zheng looked back and saw that the blood evil venerable who had changed his appearance was suspended in the void.


    Xuesha venerable was originally a rough looking man, but now he has curved horns on his head, bat wings and oxtail on his back, and his size is more than three feet.


    "Little devil array."


    Gu Zheng murmured. This little heavenly devil array was mentioned by the listener before. It is a very powerful array. Its function is almost the same as that of an immortal domain, and it has not been restrained by hidden immortal devices! The reason why the blood Sha venerable becomes like this is due to the role of immortal array. Moreover, in the small sky demon array, the blood Sha venerable is almost immortal. At most, he can be broken up, but his body will not be hurt.


    "It seems that you know the little devil array!"


    The blood evil master smiled and said: "since you know the little heavenly devil array, you should also know that it is impossible for you to defeat the master in such an array! However, the master has the virtue of living well, so you don''t have to kill you, or you can''t go to the Tao."


    Looking at the serious blood devil venerable, Gu Zheng really wanted to laugh. Before he really fought with this guy, he was already a little counselled.


    "How does the venerable master want me to go to the Tao?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "It''s very simple. Just release the magic weapon in your hand and recognize the Lord to me. You say you are a serious immortal. What''s holding a magic weapon!"


    The blood evil master was really a little counselled. From the knife that didn''t hit him before the ancient struggle, he felt a terrible breath. Although the breath was fleeting, it made him feel extremely palpitating at that moment.


    The Chaos Tower has already flown into the palm of Gu Zheng''s hand. Holding Tang Mo in one hand and holding the tower in the other hand, he smiled and said to the blood devil venerable: "in addition to being interested in my magic weapon, should the venerable be interested in my pagoda? Before, when I saw the venerable looking at my pagoda, greed flashed in my eyes! Do you want me to give you the pagoda?"


    The blood evil venerable narrowed his eyes: "are you teasing the venerable? I tell you, opportunity is like a meteor. If you can''t grasp it, it''s gone! The venerable looks good to you, so this gives you a chance. If you don''t know how to cherish it, it''s too late to regret!"


    Gu Zheng smiled, that is, during the period when he was talking to the blood evil master, the tool spirit had found out the little Tianmo array and told him how to get out of trouble quickly.


    "You shouldn''t have provoked me, because even I was afraid when I went crazy!"


    Gu Zheng''s smile disappeared, the light rose from his hands, and fan Tianyin smashed into the bloody venerable in the air like a meteor.


    "Die!"


    The blood evil master opened his mouth and roared. A large red mist was like a flame, which instantly turned the whole array space into a sea of fire.


    Gu Zheng ignored the attack of the blood evil master and temporarily handed over the other party to fan Tianyin for entanglement. He himself moved in a flash and appeared near the birth gate of the little Tianmo array.


    As soon as the blood evil master''s eyebrows coagulated, he was really surprised that the student of the little Tianmo array was found by Gu Zheng so soon! After all, there are many changes in the little Tianmo array. It can be said that every time it is arranged, the students'' position is different.


    A Dharma decision was made. The blood evil master made the birth gate of the little Tianmo array change immediately, but what shocked him happened again. He just changed the birth gate of the little Tianmo array. It was convenient for him to appear near the birth gate again through a blink.


    The blood devil master clenched his teeth and could find the birth gate accurately twice. There is only one explanation, that is, the other party has a very good understanding of the little Tianmo array! He wanted to kill each other through the small sky demon array. I''m afraid he''s going to fail!


    Even though Gu Zheng knew about the little Tianmo array, the blood evil master still used up the last chance to change the formation, because there was still a trace of fantasy in his heart.


    The reality is very cruel. Once again, through the fleeting ancient dispute, he still appeared near the birth gate and found the prohibition he left there.


    When the sword fell from hand to hand, Gu Zheng chopped out a "crazy devil crazy knife" at the birth gate. The prohibition left by the blood evil master immediately gave birth to a colorless barrier.


    "Bang!"


    The colorless barrier failed to stop the destruction of the "mad devil crazy knife". With a loud noise, pieces were broken, and Gu Zheng''s body rushed out of the door like a meteor.


    The little devil array is very powerful, but if someone gets out of trouble, the array will be destroyed.


    That is, when Gu Zheng rushed out of the small Tianmo array, the broken small Tianmo array made a loud noise, and the array flag that was hidden in the air turned into a bat and flew towards the blood devil.


    "Where to go!"


    Gu Zheng once again struck out the "crazy devil crazy knife", and the four bats targeted by the knife were immediately cut into pieces.


    "Damn it!"


    It''s just that he couldn''t trap Gu Zheng through the little Tianmo array. On the contrary, four array flags arranged by the little Tianmo array were destroyed by Gu Zheng. With a roar, the blood evil master waved his hand, and his loose sleeve instantly turned into the big mouth of a python, giving a strong and strange suction to Gu Zheng.


    "Wood helps fire!"


    Facing the attraction of Python''s mouth as if to pull his soul away, Gu Zheng used the five element way he understood this time.


    The five element immortal balls in the body represent the parts of wood and fire. At the same time, a fire dragon appears out of thin air.


    Different from the "fire dragon art" before the ancient struggle, this fire dragon with a body length of more than ten feet has a more exaggerated body flame and a higher temperature.


    The "fire dragon art" before the ancient struggle can''t be compared with the current fire dragon! His previous "fire dragon art" was a fairy art supported by the power of advanced fire, but now the fire dragon is a product of the integration of intermediate true fire and true wood! It is precisely because of mastering the five elements of the intermediate five elements way that the ancient struggle can trigger the second wave of heaven and earth blessings.


    Wood helps the fire, and the fire is more prosperous! As soon as the unusual fire dragon appeared, the blood evil master who already knew its power immediately stopped. It can''t let the fire dragon fly into his sleeve, which will do him great harm.


    The blood evil master''s heart moved, and the Python''s big mouth suddenly turned into a cuff, and the original suction disappeared.


    However, the "fire dragon art" before the ancient struggle was very strange. Today''s fire dragon is better than the past! That is, at the moment when the Python''s big mouth turned into a cuff, the fire dragon disappeared out of thin air appeared in a blink. Its body size was reduced to only the thickness of its wrist, and then made a breakthrough in the hot degree!


    "Asshole!"


    The blood evil master screamed. After the fire dragon successfully ran into his sleeve, he immediately burned all his body surface protection. The speed of destruction was like putting a piece of paper on the fire.


    "Hoo..."


    The first important body surface protection of the blood ghost venerable, that is, the high-grade fairy clothes he was wearing, burned because he couldn''t withstand the flame of the fire dragon.


    meanwhile.


    Gu Zheng''s figure disappeared out of thin air, but fan Tianyin and Chaos Tower smashed at the blood Sha Zun at the same time.


    There was a flash of red light behind the blood slayer, and a huge magic image appeared.


    The magic image virtual shadow has eight arms. Each hand holds a magic weapon. Eight different attacks are made by the magic image virtual shadow against the flying fan Tianyin and Chaos Tower.


    The demon god statue, which was originally suspended beside the blood ghost venerable, began to radiate light in both eyes. As long as Gu Zheng appeared nearby, it would immediately hit Gu Zheng.


    "Earth aid fund!"


    Gu Zheng appeared behind the blood evil master. With the application of the five elements, he cleaved a knife Qi with golden luster.


    With unparalleled momentum and more destructive power than the "crazy devil crazy knife", the golden Sabre Qi cut off the back of the blood evil venerable.


    "Well..."


    The strange noise came from the mouth of the demon god statue. It did hit Gu Zheng at the first time he appeared. However, it is made of metal, which is influenced by the characteristics of the ancient struggle for "land to help money". Before it smashes the middle ancient struggle, it is forced to smash it against its owner.


    "Whew..."


    A loud and clear crane sound sounded, and the ancient dispute turned into a huge crane, which also bumped into the back of the blood Sha venerable.


    The blood evil master was moved and used the magic weapon and magic power given to him by Wu Yaya.


    "Oh..."


    In the roar of the earth shaking devil, the virtual shadow of the demon God behind the blood evil master was like a split, from the original one to two back-to-back! The original one head has become a pair, and the original eight arms have become eight pairs!


    All kinds of violent attacks were launched, and sixteen attacks were sent out from the sixteen demon gods'' arms. They were not only against the flying dagger light and crane, but also against guzheng himself! The ancient struggle, which had a strong momentum, had to avoid its front.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The explosions continued in the air. The bloody warrior who launched the counterattack launched a crazy battle with Gu Zheng. One dazzling light after another lit up the whole xingxu mountain.


    In terms of strength, the blood evil master is no less than the golden winged giant eagle. Although he does not have the strong flesh of the golden winged giant eagle, his means against the ancient dispute are also different. However, scholars should look at it with new eyes on the third day. Today''s ancient dispute is not the same one when they met the golden winged giant carving. Otherwise, in the face of the endless means of the blood evil venerable, he can''t be like now. Even if the blood evil venerable launched a counter attack, he still can''t help him.


    Xuesha venerable was shocked. The cultivation of Gu Zheng was clearly not even a quasi saint, but he actually mastered the rare intermediate five element way! On the basis of this five element way, the magic transformed from the five elements is even more powerful! The "wood to help fire" that had been used to smooth out Gu Zheng made him pay a greater price than he thought!


    In the face of Gu Zheng''s crazy attack, even if the blood Sha venerable used the magic weapon given by Wu Yaya, it just gave him a short advantage. After Gu Zheng quickly adapted to the sudden change of the virtual shadow of the demon God, the situation in which the blood Sha venerable was pressed and beaten was formed again! This also makes the blood Sha venerable once again deeply realize that with the help of the power of foreign things, it is not as powerful as itself! Foreign objects are dead, their power is dead, and they are alive. Even if they are not powerful enough, they can be changeable!

 Chapter 842

    "You annoyed the master!"


    With the roar of the blood devil venerable, he made the ghost shadow like a crazy devil for the time being at the cost of burning the existence time of the ghost shadow, and quickly launched various attacks to eliminate all the threats originally formed to him.


    "The way of dyeing blood!"


    The blood evil master finally used the power of law.


    As a killer mace, the law power is not easy to use. Although he came to kill Gu Zheng after listening to Wu Yaya''s proposal, he doesn''t trust Wu Yaya. Therefore, in his heart, it is OK to kill Gu Zheng, but not too much loss, otherwise the subsequent things may get out of control. After all, there is another quasi saint on xingxu mountain.


    However, since the fight with Gu Zheng, the bloody venerable has to accept a cruel fact, that is, Gu Zheng, an enemy who is not a quasi saint, has forced him to use the power of law! If not, he will be the one who loses.


    When the "way of dyeing blood" was launched, the air began to ripple. Under the influence of the force of the law, the blood in Gu Zheng''s body seemed to boil uncontrollably! This boiling did not make Gu Zheng''s fighting spirit high, but made him very painful. It felt like the whole person was stewed in a boiling water pot.


    Like the blood Sha venerable, Gu Zheng is also very cautious about the use of the power of Tao. He must leave enough cards to face the subsequent unknown. However, Gu Zheng is different from the blood Sha venerable. His Tao is not so simple as one or two, but there are many kinds! This is the reason why he can frequently use the power of Tao in the process of fighting with the blood Sha venerable.


    In the view of xuesha venerable, the power of the ancient struggle has been used up to now, but the real situation is that the power of the ancient struggle is much thicker than he imagined! This is because, as the basis of the five element Tao, the five element immortal ball in the ancient dispute body is much stronger than the "spirit of the five elements of the life" of ordinary immortals.


    "The way of dyeing blood" put Gu Zheng into crisis, and forced him not to consume more power of Tao and use more powerful means.


    "Five elements body protection!"


    With the roar of Gu Zheng, the five colors of light in the five element immortal ball came out through the body, which not only calmed Gu Zheng''s boiling blood, but also formed a five-color glow with strong protective effect on his body surface.


    Gu Zheng is very glad to meet an enemy like xuesha Zun after all the intermediate levels of his five elements! Otherwise, the situation he will face must be more dangerous than that of the golden winged eagle. After all, when facing the golden winged giant carving, he still has the powerful magic power inherited by Tang mo.


    Gu Zheng also felt sad for the bloody venerable. Who was it bad to provoke? He just wanted to provoke him? The words he said before the battle were not big words. Now he is crazy. Even he himself will feel afraid!


    When the five element Tao was promoted to the intermediate level, Gu Zheng experienced those things in the mysterious realm and produced by the combination of the five element Tao, which filled the whole picture. This special scene is not meaningless! Its practical significance is that all the things seen in the scene produced by the combination of the five element way are actually the magical powers in the five element way! At the end of the mysterious realm, these magical powers have been mastered by Gu Zheng!


    It can be said that Gu Zheng did not deliberately record the number of demerits by himself.


    Among the huge number of five elements supernatural powers, such as the attacks on the generation of five elements, such as wood fire aid and earth gold aid, which were performed by Gu Zheng. Although the power of these attacks was so great that it shocked the blood Sha venerable, for Gu Zheng, these attacks were only among his five elements supernatural powers, and the power was the intermediate one, The consumption of the power of Tao is not much! Among the five elements attacks of Gu Zheng, there are two kinds of power, one is defense and the other is attack. These two kinds of magic powers consume a lot of power of the Tao. They are not really crazy. Gu Zheng won''t use them at all.


    The "five elements body protection" is the advanced defense among the five elements magical powers of the ancient dispute. From its influence on the ancient dispute by expelling the "blood dyeing way" of the blood evil worshipper, we can see that it is really extraordinary.


    The ancient struggle under the protection of the "five elements protector" flew to the blood Sha venerable in the state of the unity of man and sword. He was not afraid of the attack of the blood Sha venerable! The powerful attacks that fell on the "five element protector" not only failed to break his "five element protector" state, but also provided more lasting energy for his "five element protector" state.


    "You monster!"


    The deeply shocked blood evil master screamed. His body suddenly soared into a giant five feet high. His hands pushed together to form a barrier. At the same time, a hurricane also wanted to sweep away the approaching ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng in the hurricane cleaved a golden knife light, which contained the means of conquering Jinke wood in the five elements. The hurricane with wood attribute was easily torn by the knife light, and the figure of Gu Zheng passed through it.


    It has always been a fact that the five elements attack each other, but when the power of the five elements of the immortal has not become a Tao, it may not be so obvious in the fighting method. Today, all the five elements in the ancient struggle are intermediate. The characteristics of the five elements will become very obvious in his later fighting methods.


    The barrier in front of the blood Sha venerable is arranged by dark magic skills. This relatively rare barrier has a very good absorption capacity for destructive power. In the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, it is very difficult to break this barrier.


    However, Gu Zheng is not an ordinary immortal. His yin-yang immortal ball stores the light energy stripped from the "death Thunderstorm" lightning, and the light energy naturally has a very powerful destructive power to the barrier of the dark system.


    A dazzling white light was split by Gu Zheng. Although the black barrier did not collapse under this blow, a huge hole was cut on it.


    Gu Zheng''s body flew in along the opening cut by the knife light. Under the five element attack, he tore open the body surface protection of the blood Sha venerable, and successfully stabbed Tang Mo into the abdomen of the blood Sha venerable.


    The blood Sha venerable is in the giant state of transformation. Under such a body proportion, Tang Mo is logically just a stab of Tang Mo, which can''t cause any harm to the blood Sha venerable.


    However, at the moment when Tang Mo stabbed into the belly of the blood killing venerable, Gu Zheng also relieved his suppression of Tang mo. the fear that made the blood evil venerable before the war immediately spread from Tang mo.


    Pure evil energy has always been Tang Mo''s rations! The spirit of cloud and mist condensed by pure evil Qi is the rations of Tang mo. it has the blood of the demon family and the blood evil master who has trained pure magic skills. His body is also the rations needed for Tang Mo''s repair. This is not a strange thing. Tang Mo could not only devour the spirit body. As early as the first time that Gu Zheng entered the Shu ruins, Tang Mo devoured the spirit animals that met the requirements, even the body.


    "Woo woo..."


    Tang Mo engulfed the blood Sha venerable, and the painful voice immediately came out of the blood Sha venerable''s mouth. His body was shrinking in trembling, and the speed of the passage of physical energy reached an extremely amazing level.


    The blood evil master wanted to resist, but it had no effect at all. Once Tang Mo stabbed into his body and began to swallow it, it was difficult for him to expel Tang Mo again. What''s more, Gu Zheng is looking after Tang Mo''s swallowing of the blood Sha venerable, how can the blood Sha venerable pose any threat to Tang Mo? Otherwise, Gu Zheng wouldn''t have suppressed Tang Mo at the beginning, so that the blood evil master wouldn''t find the difference. He didn''t stab Tang Mo into his body until the opportunity was right! For Gu Zheng, this is a killing move in itself. Once the bloody venerable gets killed, he won''t want to break free again!


    Although he couldn''t get rid of it, the blood evil master still kept screaming, like a ghost echoing in the xingxu mountain.


    Fog Ya Ya, who has been observing in the dark, frowns tightly. If she will sweat, she is definitely sweating all over her face at the moment.


    In the process of Gu Zheng dealing with the blood evil venerable, Wu Yaya didn''t want to fight against Gu Zheng, but she knew that Gu Zheng had always been very wary of her. Even in the battle, her eyes swept her hiding place many times! When Gu Zheng subdued the blood devil venerable with Tang Mo, her fear of Tang Mo also reached the extreme! When Gu Zheng began to search for the soul of the blood evil venerable, the fog Ya Ya hidden in the dark also left immediately.


    Although he knew that it was a night of the jungle, Gu Zheng fought with the blood devil venerable so vigorously that Xiong San and Feiyu fairy didn''t appear, which made Gu Zheng doubt whether fog Yaya was making trouble.


    After soul searching, the blood evil master has a stronger killing intention in the eyes of Gu Zheng.


    "This fog is really killing you!" Gu Zheng said angrily.


    "What are you going to do?" asked Qi Ling.


    Gu Zheng originally intended that as long as Wu Yaya didn''t do anything, everything would wait until he saw the consciousness of xingxu mountain. At that time, if the consciousness of xingxu mountain doesn''t agree with him to kill Wuya, then this matter can only be so. After all, he learned from Le Xian that it is very simple for the consciousness of xingxu mountain to kill a quasi saint. If you annoy the consciousness of xingxu mountain, you will die. You don''t know how to die!


    Through the soul searching of the blood evil venerable, Gu Zheng learned that there was a problem with the consciousness of xingxu mountain. When xingxu mountain realized that there was a problem, Wu Yaya dared to act so boldly. Then if she was let go this time, God knows what moth she would make again.


    "I''m going to kill her!" Gu Zheng thought.


    "Will killing her cause any consequences?" the tool Spirit said cautiously.


    "Wu Yaya''s duty is to take care of some things on xingxu mountain. She is not an integral part of xingxu mountain''s consciousness. More importantly, if I let her go again, she will definitely bring me endless trouble! In that case, I''ll kill her, as for the reason that she is not an integral part of xingxu mountain''s consciousness What adverse consequences will this cause? This is not something to consider at the moment. "


    Listen to Gu Zheng''s words, the tool spirit doesn''t say anything. Although killing fog Ya Ya is risky, it seems that it can only be so now.


    On earth, Tang Mo once swallowed a lot of blood and gas from the 29 rooms of the Chaos Tower. Since then, although Tang Mo has swallowed evil energy intermittently, it is not a big meal! Therefore, Tang Mo''s chaotic repair degree has only increased from 80% to 81%.


    Xuesha venerable is a quasi saint. He has high self-cultivation. He can barely be regarded as a big meal for Tang mo. After Tang Mo swallowed up the pure energy in his body, the degree of chaos repair increased to 83%.


    Although Tang Mo''s chaos repair degree has only increased by 2%, Gu Zheng is ecstatic because Tang Mo has inherited a magic power!


    As a weapon, even the spirit is extremely shocked, and defines the completely repaired immortal level as the unprecedented level of Tang ink. The power of this magical power inherited from the quasi Saint blood Sha will be extremely terrible! After all, Tang Mo''s powerful characteristics determine that its power will be five times that of the original thing by swallowing the magic power inherited by the tangible thing!


    The person Tang Mo swallowed this time was the quasi Saint blood Sha venerable. The inherited magic power had five times the power, which was a fact that Gu Zheng had to be ecstatic.


    As a quasi saint and a saint immortal disciple, the storage space used by the blood Sha venerable is also a super space immortal tool.


    However, although the internal space of the Super Space immortal weapon of the blood evil master is larger than that of the golden wing giant carving, it is also the lowest kind. It can not hide people or accommodate living creatures. It can only be used as storage, and it has been damaged because the owner has died.


    From the Super Space immortal ware of the blood evil master, Gu Zheng obtained a large number of booty. Among these booty, 13 high-grade fairy pills, 40 high-level ingredients and one fairy food ingredient are worth mentioning for him. So far, the reserves of ingredients for ancient immortal products have reached 28. In terms of immortals, although many kinds of immortals were harvested, there was no one who could equip Gu Zheng.


    After cleaning the battlefield of the blood evil venerable, Gu Zheng immediately released his mind to explore the trace of fog Ya Ya.


    When I first entered xingxu mountain, the law power of xingxu mountain was still there, and the God thought was equivalent here, so it was abolished. However, later, the ancient struggle for enlightenment triggered the blessing of heaven and earth. The already damaged xingxu mountain took away some of the protection previously arranged on the mountain, so as to facilitate the blessing of heaven and earth into xingxu mountain. Now, the consciousness of xingxu mountain falls into a deep sleep, and some protection has not been restored. Without the influence of the force of law, the divine mind can continue to play its due role.


    There are many hills on xingxu mountain, and there are all palaces on it. Wuya lives in a big palace.


    Fog Ya Ya is very afraid at this time. She doesn''t know how many years she hasn''t experienced the feeling of fear. She thinks Gu Zheng will come to her.


    If things can happen again, Wu Yaya will certainly not choose to target Gu Zheng. Unfortunately, as Gu Zheng said, there is no regret medicine to sell in the world.


    After discovering that Gu Zheng''s mind came, Wu Yaya looked up at the roof of the bedroom, where there was a bubble flashing with strange luster, just like a huge chandelier.


    The bubble became smaller under the gaze of fog Ya Ya. When it flew to fog Ya Ya''s hand, its size was just like a pill.


    Fog Ya Ya looked out of the window and Gu Zheng had already flown over.


    Although he came to kill Wu Ya Ya, Gu Zheng still hesitated. This is not a small thing. If he doesn''t do well, it''s not surprising that he died.


    Gu Zheng looked at the calm fog and said, "as a servant of xingxu mountain, you should do things according to the wishes of xingxu mountain. Why do you target me repeatedly?"


    "Because of old man Wu''s death." Wu Yaya answered Gu Zheng''s question.


    "She lied!"


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s brain: "for the spiritual practitioners with complex thoughts, I may not be able to judge whether they are lying now, but Wu Yaya is also a spirit. I can feel that there are abnormal fluctuations in her heart when she answers your question!"


    "Stubborn!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head, and the original hesitation in his heart became stronger.


    "Don''t kill me, will you? I won''t be your enemy in the future!" said Wu ya.


    "It''s not that I haven''t given you a chance, but you don''t cherish it!"


    Gu Zheng said coldly, "just now I asked you why, maybe I was giving you a chance. In your answer, if there is an opportunity for me to change my mind, everything may be calm! But you are stubborn, there is no way."


    Tang Mo, like an arrow, flew out of the hands of Gu Zheng, which revealed the breath of fog Ya Ya''s fear.


    "Do you really think you can kill me?"


    Fog Ya Ya screamed. After she squeezed the bubble in her hand, a big bubble suddenly appeared and wrapped her whole body in it.


    That is, at the moment when Wu Yaya pinched the bubble, Gu Zheng clearly felt the vibration of xingxu mountain. At the same time, he also felt a special force acting on Wu Yaya.


    "Qiang!"


    The sound of gold and iron sounded. Tang Mo touched the bubbles on the body surface of Wu Yaya. Instead of puncturing the bubbles, he was bounced out by the bubbles.


    meanwhile.


    Fog Yaya fought against Gu. Under the invisible attack, Gu Zheng not only had various negative emotions in his heart, but also the operation of immortal power became sluggish. The unspeakable pain in his body made his body tremble.


    "Ah..."


    The cry came out from the ancient contention. It was like trying to break free. The calming technique worked wildly in his brain, and the immortal force ball also rotated endlessly in his body. The original negative emotion and bad state were expelled in an instant. With the wings of the Phoenix Eagle unfolding behind him, he flew backwards like a meteor.


    Gu Zheng has understood that the bubble used by Wu Yaya is a wonderful thing. Its significance is equivalent to the hidden sword edge and boundary stone on the earth. They are powerful artifacts with boundary power! As long as he is still on the xingxu mountain, he will be affected by the power of this boundary law, so he is almost impossible to break through the protection of bubbles and cause damage to Wuya.


    The feeling of Gu Zheng is not wrong. Bubbles are indeed a powerful vessel containing the power of the world. They are also a self-defense means given to Wu Ya by the consciousness of xingxu mountain, so as to prevent lucky people from taking the opportunity to cause trouble when it falls asleep.


    Gu Zheng is flying back. Since he knows that Wu Yaya is immortal under the protection of the power of the world, he can''t fight with Wu Yaya any more, otherwise the unlucky person is him.


    The sharp roar in the mouth of fog Yaya continued. She was chasing after Gu Zheng. At this moment, she looked like a crazy woman.


    Fog Yaya''s madness is out of control, because fear has reached the extreme in her heart. Although bubbles are a good thing, it''s a pity that she can''t use them easily. Otherwise, she would have killed Gu Zheng by virtue of bubbles. How can she wait until now.


    Bubble can only be used for defense, not for attack. Although it is a self-defense thing given to Wu Ya by the consciousness of xingxu mountain, it is not a sanction given to Wu ya! In other words, even if lucky people are bold, xingxu mountain has not given Wuya a powerful means of sanctions! At any time, she can''t make a bold person with her own strength, and the final life and death still need the decision of xingxu mountain consciousness.


    Moreover, as a vessel containing the power of the xingxu mountain boundary, once the bubble is used, it may awaken the sleeping xingxu mountain consciousness! After all, the use of the power of the world indicates that great events have taken place on the xingxu mountain. Therefore, Wu Yaya is out of control. She just wants to hurt Gu Zheng as much as possible. It seems that only by doing so can she not be so afraid.


    However, the thing that made Wu Yaya worry happened. She caught a wave of anger from xingxu mountain.


    "Boom..."


    The xingxu mountain shook up, the bubbles protecting the fog disappeared, and a voice came from all directions.


    "You did something you shouldn''t have done!" the consciousness of xingxu mountain shouted.


    "Spare your life, my Lord!" the frightened fog Ya trembled.


    "Forgive you!"


    With the sound of xingxu mountain, fog Ya Ya''s trembling body was straight, as if she had been fixed in the air.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Gu Zheng opened his mouth. He felt that the consciousness of xingxu mountain was to put Wu Yaya to death immediately.


    "Can you give her to me?" Gu Zheng asked tentatively.


    "Yes."


    There was no hesitation in the voice of xingxu mountain. With its voice, Wuya seemed to be asleep. She closed her eyes and fell from the air. Gu Zheng waved her hand and photographed her.


    "A new spirit will take over her work. You should all follow the rules."


    The voice of xingxu mountain was very tired, and it fell into a deep sleep again.


    After waiting for a moment, he didn''t hear the voice of xingxu mountain again, and Gu Zheng couldn''t help breathing. The consciousness of xingxu mountain was not angry with him because of the fog Yaya incident, which made a big stone fall in his heart.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Xiong San''s voice rang out in Gu Zheng''s mind. Gu Zheng looked down and saw that there were not only Xiong San and Feiyu fairy, but also several other lucky people.


    Before, Wu Yaya had done something to Xiong San''s palace. Xiong San and they had never found the wonderful scenery on xingxu mountain. After xingxu mountain woke up, they immediately knew what Wuya was doing. Originally, Wuya''s hands and feet on several palaces were relieved by xingxu mountain''s consciousness. Xiong San and they immediately heard the dialogue between Gu Zheng and xingxu mountain''s consciousness.


    "It''s all right, senior brother. Go back and talk!" Gu Zheng whispered to Xiong San.

 Chapter 843

    The original palace is gone. Gu Zheng finds a new palace and tells Xiong San and Feiyu fairy what happened.


    After listening to what Gu Zheng said, Xiong San and Feiyu fairy can''t help but be afraid. Anyway, Gu Zheng''s trouble to find Wu Yaya is indeed a gamble that may lose. Once he loses, he will lose his life.


    Gu Zheng killed the blood devil by his own power, which shocked Feiyu fairy and made her feel that as the robber disciple of tiexian, Gu Zheng is really extraordinary.


    After going through so many things together, Feiyu fairy didn''t want Xiao Qi to fight against Gu Zheng again. She told Gu Zheng that after she went back, she would try to make Xiao Qi stop fighting against Gu, but it was hard for her to say anything about the robbery between the disciples as an early disciple, and Xiao Qi didn''t have to listen to it. In this regard, Gu Zheng just smiled. Now he didn''t treat Feiyu fairy as an outsider, but also because of the relationship between Feiyu fairy and Xiong San. He revealed some of his strength to Feiyu fairy, and really wanted to warn Xiao Qi when Feiyu fairy returned. As for whether Xiao Qi will listen to Feiyu fairy''s words, it is not in his consideration. Anyway, he has already defined Xiao Qi in his heart. If Xiao Qi doesn''t find trouble, he will never find trouble again!


    Compared with Feiyu fairy''s worry after feeling, Xiong San was only excited after feeling. The higher Gu Zheng''s cultivation, the happier he was. When he thought of Gu Zheng''s opportunity, his mouth almost couldn''t close, and he had to drink several times with Gu Zheng to have fun.


    The retreat before guzheng has not been completed, and drinking is definitely not enough. Besides, drinking is not suitable in places like xingxu mountain. Therefore, Gu Zheng proposed to drink only one jar and leave, and then prepare for what they will face tomorrow.


    During drinking, the atmosphere was pleasant. People talked and laughed and talked while drinking.


    "Younger martial brother, I really admire you. Your luck is closely related to your style!"


    He didn''t deliberately suppress it with immortal power. After three glasses of wine, Xiong San was more or less drunk.


    "Oh, what do you say?" Gu Zheng asked with a smile.


    "It''s just like when you meet Le Xian''s empty mind shadow. It''s me. When Le Xian''s empty mind shadow wants to preach for me, I must be too happy to think of asking any questions! Besides, I''m afraid to offend Le Xian''s empty mind shadow, resulting in more gains than losses!" Xiong San smiled.


    "Do you still have time to be afraid? If you are afraid, you won''t upset the consciousness of xingxu mountain."


    Feiyu fairy gave bear three a white look. She still remembered that something indescribable had happened to bear three in the preaching palace.


    "Can le Xian be the same as that nun?" Xiong San argued.


    "Le Xian is different from that nun, but..."


    Similarly, there was no immortal power to suppress, and there were some drunken Feiyu fairies, happily fighting with bear three times.


    Gu Zheng mentioned to Xiong San what happened in the preaching palace before, but now that he mentioned it again, he decided to tell Xiong San and Feiyu fairy the so-called great opportunity in Le Xian''s mouth and some things around it.


    "Elder martial brother and fairy, if you successfully pass the subsequent test, you don''t choose to stay on xingxu mountain."


    Gu Zheng sent a message to Xiong San and Feiyu fairy, which made the two bickering people stunned! Not to mention what Gu Zheng said, first of all, he will still choose to use voice transmission in many forbidden palaces, so it must not be a simple thing.


    "Why? There is no doubt that xingxu mountain is thirty-three days away. It should be a great opportunity to practice for a hundred years outside thirty-three days!"


    It is easier to understand the Tao than the earth, the heaven is easier to understand the Tao than the flood, and it is also easier to understand the Tao than the heaven outside thirty-three days. The place where the Saints live is thirty-three days away. Except the saints and some of their servants, even the saints'' disciples are not qualified to live for a long time! Therefore, Feiyu fairy said it was a great opportunity and there was nothing wrong with it.


    "I told the fairy before that the consciousness of xingxu mountain is to find a master. To become the master of xingxu mountain, you must gain something in the preaching palace and pass the subsequent test. Now one who is qualified to become the master of xingxu mountain is me and the other is fairy Bibo. Le Xian reminded me not to become a star until you reach the quasi holy state The master of xingxu mountain, otherwise it is not a chance, but a disaster! Because the master that xingxu mountain wants is a master who can be integrated with its consciousness, but it is really integrated with its consciousness, so this person is still not its master, which is a very hard thing to say! "


    Gu Zheng''s voice stopped, leaving Xiong San and Feiyu fairy time to digest information.


    Feiyu fairy and Xiong San frowned. They didn''t expect to become the master of xingxu mountain. They also need to be one with the consciousness of xingxu mountain.


    "To be one with different consciousness, if it were me, I wouldn''t agree!" said Feiyu fairy.


    "I won''t promise, at least it''s not pure me anymore," said Xiong San.


    "I won''t be one with the consciousness of xingxu mountain, but there are two candidates. If Bibo fairy is one with the consciousness of xingxu mountain and becomes the master of xingxu mountain, it''s hard to say what the consequences will be if you are still practicing on xingxu mountain!"


    After Gu Zheng said this, Feiyu fairy and Xiong San understood. They also immediately said that if they could pass the test, they would not choose to stay in xingxu mountain.


    "If I''m just a candidate, I should go to the place mentioned by Le Xian to complete the test. Le Xian has given me guidance on how to complete the test. After I finish the test, the consciousness of xingxu mountain will ask me if I want to be one with it. If I don''t want to, I can choose to stay on xingxu mountain for a period of time or accept the reward Leave xingxu mountain, but if you choose to leave, you will never have a second chance to climb xingxu mountain. In those days, Le Xian didn''t want to be one with the consciousness of xingxu mountain. She chose to practice on xingxu mountain for a hundred years. When the time when Le Xian can stay on xingxu mountain is over, the consciousness of xingxu mountain asked her to leave a mental shadow in the preaching palace according to the usual practice. It is here that Le Xian wants to give it to the preaching palace When she left Xu Ying, she had a way to return to xingxu mountain in the future! Unfortunately, the time for Le Xian to stay on xingxu mountain was up at that time, so she didn''t have a chance to stay behind. Therefore, Le Xian left the way for her to return to xingxu mountain to wait for the people who have the chance in the future. "Gu Zheng said.


    "No, younger martial brother! Le Xian can''t say the quasi holy state. Don''t you become the master of xingxu mountain? But Xu Ying, the Le Xian God you met in the mission palace, is already the quasi holy level! Then it doesn''t make sense?"


    Knowing that xingxu mountain doesn''t simply recognize the Lord, Xiong San is very cautious at this time. At least the careful Feiyu fairy hasn''t heard the problem from Gu Zheng''s words.


    "When the consciousness of xingxu mountain asked Le Xian if she wanted to be one with it, Le Xian''s cultivation was just the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. Later, after staying on xingxu mountain for a hundred years, Le Xian''s cultivation broke through the quasi saint, but she had missed the opportunity to be one with the consciousness of xingxu mountain! Then, when Le Xian needed to leave a virtual shadow of divine thoughts to the missionary palace, she was inspired The way to oppose the xingxu mountain has been, but she has no time to stay on the xingxu mountain. The reason why Le Xian sighs that I am a person with deep blessings is not only that I have the chance to get the xingxu mountain, but also that nature makes people! "Gu Zheng said.


    "Well, so it is!" said Xiong San with a smile.


    "It''s not surprising that there are any variables in xingxu mountain. I feel that elder martial brother and fairy should leave xingxu mountain one step ahead of me. At that time, you will still be in the ''cloud of death''. Although there is no guidance from sun Daoyou''s magic eye headband, the consciousness of xingxu mountain will point out a clear way to leave the ''cloud of death''. After you leave, go to undercurrent county The biggest Inn in China is waiting for me, "Gu Zheng said.


    Bear nodded and said, "anyway, younger martial brother, you should be careful. First of all, the recognition of the Lord of xingxu mountain is not simple, and then there is the enemy of Bibo fairy!"


    "Don''t worry, senior brother, I will be careful!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    Then, Gu Zheng and others chatted for a while. After drinking a jar of wine, Xiong San and Feiyu fairy left.


    "Now you can do business!"


    Gu Zheng got up and walked into the bedroom. Looking at the fog Ya who was still sleeping with his eyes closed, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Wu Yaya said that she always had a quarrel with Gu because Gu Zheng killed old man Wu. Her statement had been defined by the instrument spirit as lying at that time. Well, as a servant of xingxu mountain, Wu Yaya repeatedly targeted, which naturally made Gu Zheng very curious.


    Gu Zheng separated his mind and probed into Wu Ya Ya''s body. He wanted to search Wu Ya''s soul.


    The spirit body can''t be searched, but Wu Yaya is not an ordinary spirit body. Her thinking is no different from that of people. Moreover, as a spirit body, the instrument spirit also knows where the memory of Wu Yaya is stored, which leads to the ancient struggle. Now it is searching for her soul.


    When Tang Mo was asked to devour old man Wu, Gu Zheng wanted to search the soul of old man Wu, but whether old man Wu or fog Ya Ya, they must know more about xingxu mountain. Gu Zheng dared to kill old man Wu, but he dared not search the soul of old man Wu without the approval of xingxu mountain! God knows if that will annoy the consciousness of xingxu mountain. When Gu Zheng asked him if he could deal with the fog ya ya when he asked about the consciousness of xingxu mountain, Gu Zheng was surprised that xingxu mountain didn''t hesitate.


    Originally, Gu Zheng just wanted to see why Wu Yaya targeted him, but the soul searching result of Wu Yaya made him ecstatic!


    The reason why Wu Yaya aims at the ancient dispute is that she wants to get the tool spirit, and she doesn''t want to swallow the tool spirit and obtain any energy. She wants to become a "person", or a spirit with a "body", but can change freely between the virtual and the real!


    In addition to the intelligence of normal people, Wu Yaya''s body is also semi real, which is different from the spirit body in the state of fog. Wu Yaya can practice. She has her unique cultivation method. According to her cultivation method, as long as she can get the spirit, she can become what she wants in her heart.


    For a long time, although there is one thing that has not been pointed out, the tool spirit also knows that this thing is a dream in Gu Zheng''s heart! And this dream is that Gu Zheng wants to really see and touch her one day.


    Dreams are always difficult to realize. Therefore, Gu Zheng didn''t say much about it, but now she has got the spirit body of Wu Ya and her cultivation method. Then the wish that Wu Ya didn''t fulfill may be completed for her!


    "Do you want to be seen by me?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the spirit excitedly. As he once said, no matter whether the spirit was good or bad, it was the spirit who accompanied him from weak to strong.


    "It''s not that easy."


    The instrument spirit didn''t dare to look at Gu Zheng''s eyes, and the voice of bowing his head to answer was too small.


    "As long as you like, we can follow Wuya''s method. As for the difficulties we will encounter, I think nothing can''t be solved through time." Gu Zheng said.


    The instrument spirit is the spirit body in the tiexian Ling. Only with the existence of the instrument spirit can the tiexian Ling be used normally. Once the instrument spirit leaves the tiexian Ling, she will dissipate quickly and the internal space of the tiexian Ling will collapse quickly! This is an inevitable natural moat for the spirit to appear in front of the ancient dispute.


    "Even if I finally coincide with its spirit body according to the method of fog Ya Ya, and have the most ideal body, how can I break away from tie Xianling and go out from it?" the tool spirit youyou said.


    "If my mastery of the way of space is advanced, I think I have a way to overcome this problem!" Gu Zheng said confidently.


    In any case, the soul searching of Wu Yaya can be regarded as a dream of Gu Zheng, which is closer to reality. After all, it is a happy thing.


    In addition to the part about the spirit of implements, Gu Zheng''s soul searching for Wu Yaya also gave him a lot more understanding of xingxu mountain.


    The consciousness of xingxu mountain is very eager to find its owner. It has been wandering in the flood and famine for too many years, and it has almost run out of oil and lights. It has not had many 500 years to wait.


    In addition, there is another interesting thing. If Wu Yaya dares to fight against Gu, is she not afraid of the punishment or even obliteration of the consciousness of xingxu mountain?


    Of course I''m afraid of fog!


    However, Wu Yaya has a way to leave the xingxu mountain, so she originally planned to break away from the control of xingxu mountain if she solved the ancient dispute and successfully got the weapon spirit, and then she will be free from the control of xingxu mountain. From then on, birds fly in the sky and fish jump in the sea.


    Whether Wu Yaya has such careful thinking, or le Xian can leave a secret in the virtual shadow of divine thoughts, this shows one thing, that is, the consciousness of xingxu mountain. Although it can know most of the things that happen on xingxu mountain, it is not omnipotent! In addition, although the consciousness of xingxu mountain is very similar to people, it is not as complex as people''s thoughts, nor is it really as smart as people. Otherwise, it will certainly not agree to let Gu Zheng take away Wuya, so as to know some of its secrets.


    Gu Zheng thought they would be put to the test the next day, but nothing happened the next day! Gu Zheng guessed that this was because what happened yesterday should also be a great harm to the consciousness of xingxu mountain, which ended its sleep too early, so it had no time to do something for the time being.


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. That night, Xiong San and Feiyu fairy came to Gu Zheng for a drink


    Gu Zheng still doesn''t plan to drink more tonight. For him, three people and one jar are enough in such an environment.


    However, there was no pleasure tonight. When a jar of wine was just half drunk, an unknown feeling arose from the heart of Gu Zheng.


    Seeing Gu Zheng frown inexplicably, Xiong San couldn''t help asking, "junior brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "There is an ominous hunch in my heart. It''s very similar to sun Cheng''s hunch before. This time it''s about fairies!"


    Gu Zheng is also quite speechless. Although the blue moon has given a deduction on this trip, he and Xiong San have also known in advance that this trip will be extremely dangerous.


    However, after experiencing the "death Thunderstorm", Gu Zheng and Xiong San also thought that the danger was over, but they didn''t expect that Gu Zheng first had a bad hunch about sun Chengsheng, and then had such a hunch about Feiyu fairy.


    "Affected by chaos robbery, the hunch of the sixth consciousness may not be accurate. Be careful, Fei Yu, and don''t worry too much."


    Although Xiong San and Feiyu fairy have not determined what relationship they have, they have experienced so many things together. Feiyu fairy said that to Xiong San when the "death Thunderstorm" caused a fatal crisis. Even though Xiong San hasn''t said anything to Feiyu fairy, his attitude towards Feiyu fairy is also greatly improved. Now Gu Zheng has a hunch that something will happen to Feiyu fairy, which makes Xiong San, who spoke to comfort Feiyu fairy, actually need comfort in his heart.


    "Hey!"


    Feiyu fairy smiled bitterly. She not only didn''t give bear three the comfort she wanted, but made bear three''s heart more heavy.


    "If Gu Zheng doesn''t say it, I don''t want to mention it. In fact, I already had this feeling when I stepped into xingxu mountain!"


    After a word, bear San''s face tightened. Feiyu fairy said sweetly, "bear, if something happens to me, will you miss me?"


    Feiyu fairy''s style is still the same, and her directness at this time is just as straightforward as when she was affected by the "death Thunderstorm" crisis.


    Gu Zheng gets up and prepares to leave Xiong San and Feiyu fairy a world for two.


    "Younger martial brother, can you lend Feiyu two of your powerful immortal tools?"


    Although Xiong San didn''t answer Feiyu fairy''s question, in Gu Zheng''s eyes, he already answered, because Gu Zheng saw a plea on his face for the first time.


    The third senior brother, who has always been very free and easy, actually felt hurt when he could put forward such unreasonable requirements for a woman.


    "Senior brother!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head at Xiong San: "it''s not that I refuse, but that I can''t!"


    "In fact, I should have known I couldn''t!" Xiong San laughed bitterly.


    Gu Zheng patted Xiong San on the shoulder, then looked at Feiyu fairy and said, "nothing is absolute. Everything depends on the chance of the fairy."


    Premonition is a very mysterious thing. It is like a premonition that something will happen to the people around you. Practitioners usually divide this premonition into four degrees.


    The first level: the person with a premonition can tell the person who will have an accident, what will happen to him and how to avoid it.


    The second degree: just like Gu Zheng''s premonition that something will happen to sun Cheng, he can provide sun Cheng with some help, but he can''t intervene too deeply.


    The third degree: as the saying goes, the way of heaven cannot be violated! Just like Gu Zheng''s premonition that Feiyu fairy is going to have an accident, he can at most remind Feiyu fairy that something is going to happen, but he can''t really step in, just like providing her with a fairy tool! If he forcibly intervened in this matter, it would be against the way of heaven. Neither Feiyu fairy nor himself would have good fruit to eat.


    The fourth degree: as the saying goes, the secret of heaven cannot be revealed! If the premonitory things are at this level, the premonitory people can''t say them at all, even remind them. Otherwise, they also oppose the way of heaven and won''t have any good fruit to eat.


    The next morning, a voice sounded in the minds of Gu Zheng and others, asking them to go to the square.


    Pass the message to Gu Zheng. They are also a spirit body, but he is different from Wu Yaya and old man Wu. He belongs to a palace master of the spirit palace and is temporarily recruited by the consciousness of xingxu mountain to take over Wu Yaya''s work.


    Like a fog, the leader of the spirit palace flew around Gu Zheng and others, and then said: "The four of you chose to continue, but you didn''t understand the Tao in the enlightenment palace, so you still need to go through a test to get some rewards. There is also a chance to practice on xingxu mountain for a hundred years. Now you go to the seventh mountain and enter the largest palace. There will be a test waiting for you."


    The master of the spirit palace stretched out his atomized arm and pointed to a mountain. The four people he mentioned were Xiong San, Feiyu fairy and two other immortals.


    "I want to ask, is he more special?"


    After a whole night, Feiyu fairy at least seems to have nothing on the surface, but Xiong San''s mood is not high. Thinking about Gu Zheng''s saying that Xiong San provokes the dissatisfaction of xingxu mountain, Feiyu fairy asked the leader of linggong Palace at this meeting.


    "He? Hey, hey..."


    The leader of the spirit palace smiled like a night owl: "he must be special! He has upset the consciousness of xingxu mountain. Can he not be special?"


    "What will happen to him?" Feiyu fairy said nervously.


    "What will happen to him is not something you should know now. Wait until you can pass the test alive!"


    The leader of the spirit Palace said that, then he reached out again and pointed to the seventh mountain, silently urging Xiong San and others.


    "Come with me!"


    Xiong San and others have flown away. The leader of the spirit palace greets Gu Zheng and Bibo fairy, and takes the lead to fly to the fourth peak.


    Seeing that the leader of the spirit palace wanted to take them to the fourth mountain, Gu Zheng couldn''t help moving.


    There is only one palace on the fourth peak, and there is a wonderful thing in the palace. Le Xian''s last test was completed through the palace on the fourth peak.


    Fly to the fourth peak, and the master of the spirit palace takes Gu Zheng and Bibo fairy into the hall.


    A moment later, the whole hall shook, and the empty light in the hall flashed. Gu Zheng saw the wonderful thing in Le Xian''s mouth.

 Chapter 844

    What is impossible is a space crack. The reason why it is impossible is that the place it enters is not an imaginary black hole, but does not belong to the category of flood and famine. Even the ancient dispute has only been heard, but has no chance to see outside the circle!


    A space crack can directly contact outside the circle. If this is a magic power of the way of space, Gu Zheng feels that even the top ten saints can''t do this!


    "When you go in from here, you will appear in another cave. There is a divine beast in that cave. You need to kill the beast and get any part of the beast as a token. Then, you can come back through the space crack at the bottom of the cave, even if you have completed all the tests of xingxu mountain!"


    The leader of the spirit Palace said: "Remind you, although it''s important to kill the beast, it''s more important to go and return quickly. If you can''t kill the beast, or you don''t find the beast at all, you all need to come back in one day. If you can''t come back in one day, you''ll never come back again! In addition, if you don''t get the keepsake, whoever comes back first is most likely to become a star Master of the ruins mountain! "


    After listening to the leader of the spirit palace, Gu Zheng couldn''t help frowning.


    In Gu Zheng''s understanding, the place to go through the space crack is indeed a cave, but what the leader of the spirit palace didn''t say is that the cave is outside the circle, and its internal time flow rate is 50 times slower than that on xingxu mountain! That is to say, if you stay in that cave for one day, the time on xingxu mountain has been 50 days!


    At that time, the consciousness of xingxu mountain asked Le Xian to stay in the cave for five days, but he didn''t say anything about killing divine beasts.


    Le Xian also told Gu Zheng that the cave is a labyrinth. Although the mind will be affected in it, it is not difficult to find the space crack at the bottom of the labyrinth with the memory of the immortal. Because Le Xian wanted to stay in the cave for five days and was very curious outside the circle, she made a lot of attempts in the five days, including one attempt Is to walk through the branches of the maze.


    In addition, Le Xian also told Gu Zheng that the so-called cave test is actually a transformation of the lucky! Because in that cave, there is a strange fluctuation that will affect the lucky. If the lucky are affected by the fluctuation to a certain extent, they will become very consistent with the consciousness of xingxu mountain in the future! Le Xian decided to follow xingxu mountain because of this fluctuation Knowledge fusion is not a chance, but a disaster!


    Gu Zheng was still reading electricity for the words of the leader of the spirit palace. The leader of the spirit palace had said again: "well, remember what I said. Now enter the space crack!"


    When the voice of the leader of the spirit palace fell to the ground, a huge hourglass in the palace immediately began to time.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Bibo fairy was the first to flash into the space crack.


    Gu Zheng also flew into the space crack. Although he won''t become the master of xingxu mountain this time, he doesn''t want Bibo fairy to become the master of xingxu mountain.


    There is no feeling of entering the black hole at all. There is only a feeling that the whole body is slightly tight through transmitting the immortal array.


    Before the sight in front of him was completely brightened, Gu Zheng felt a strange wave. The wave was like a blade, but it pointed more sharply at his neck. Gu Zheng understood that this was the green wave fairy who first entered the cave and attacked him!


    Gu Zheng thought and immediately entered the wasteland space.


    "Super Space fairy!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng disappeared out of thin air, Bibo fairy immediately understood how he avoided the attack.


    Standing in the desolate space, the ancient dispute is clear about the situation outside.


    Fairy Bibo holds a flute in her hand. The strange wave attack just now should be sent out by the flute, which makes Gu Zheng frown tightly, because he has seen the flute in the mind shadow of Le Xian!


    "Are you a disciple of Lord Le Xian?"


    The ancient struggle let the sound spread through the wasteland space.


    Bibo fairy frowned. Few people knew her true identity. She couldn''t figure out how Gu Zheng knew her identity. After all, Gu Zheng entered Le Xian''s preaching Palace by chance and inferred her identity through Le Xian''s flute. However, Le Xian''s flute was just like Gu Zheng''s thunder tooth sword in those days. It was only her time I''m just taking advantage of immortal tools. Not many people know.


    "How do you know?" asked fairy Bibo.


    "I have been to le Xian''s preaching palace and have seen the flute in your hand."


    Gu Zheng''s mood is a little complicated. Originally, he regarded Bibo fairy as an enemy, but he accepted the preaching grace of Le Xian. He never thought that Bibo fairy was actually a disciple of Le Xian.


    "So you have entered my master''s preaching palace. It seems that you also know the secret of xingxu mountain?"


    Bibo fairy didn''t enter Le Xian''s missionary palace because of the ancient struggle, so she thought they had some fate. On the contrary, her eyes became colder.


    Gu Zheng frowned and said again, "what are you going to do?"


    "There can only be one master in xingxu mountain. This master must be me. You have already benefited from entering my master''s preaching palace. If you give up now, I will give you a way to live. Then you will wait until I leave here!" said Bibo fairy.


    "Although I have accepted the missionary grace of Le Xian, I don''t intend to give up on xingxu mountain."


    Gu Zhengsheng said, "otherwise, let''s have a competition. If anyone loses, who will give up the chance?"


    "Duel?"


    Bibo fairy smiled and her eyes became cold as ice: "I didn''t have a competition here. You can either do what I said, or we''ll fight for life and death!"


    The strength of Bibo fairy disgusted Gu Zheng. He asked, "do you really want to fight for life and death?"


    "Yes." fairy Bibo didn''t hesitate.


    "That''s OK! I thought you were the disciple of Lord Le Xian. We could avoid the end of living only one, but now it seems that I think more." Gu Zheng sneered.


    "What are you doing? Since you have agreed, you should show up quickly?" the green wave fairy sneered.


    "What are you panicking about? Are you in such a hurry to die?"


    Although Gu Zheng''s voice was calm, his heart was not calm.


    This is outside the circle that does not belong to the famine. There are many things different from the famine.


    Different time flow rates, different spatial structures, etc. will reduce the strength of immortal practitioners here.


    If it is in the wilderness, like Gu Zheng facing the attack of Bibo fairy just now, he must have avoided it by moving in a blink. But it is precisely because this is not a wasteland. Due to the different spatial structure, it still needs time to adapt, so the first choice is to avoid it naturally, that is, entering the wasteland space.


    Although Gu Zheng also got a lot of knowledge about the cave from the virtual shadow of the spirit of Le Xian, this understanding is naturally far from enough compared with the disciples of Le Xian. Moreover, Bibo fairy is still a quasi saint. In such an environment, Gu Zheng can''t immediately appear to fight with her for life and death. He still needs some time to understand the space. Without these necessary understanding, when he goes out from the wasteland space, even the selected place will become inaccurate! It is precisely because he knows that Gu Zheng doesn''t know enough about space, so Bibo fairy mocks him.


    Although the outside of the circle is different from the flood and famine, the structure of space is also a little changeable, which is inseparable from its ancestral flavor. In about a minute, when Gu Zheng had a certain understanding of space, he chose the place to appear. He immediately launched an attack on Bibo fairy by "crazy devil crazy knife" and fan Tianyin.


    The green wave fairy flew upside down, and her clothes shook, and the flute sounded.


    The flute didn''t make any sound, but it made ripples in the air, and after hitting the light of the "crazy devil crazy knife", it made a series of explosions. At the same time, a scarlet Pipa also appeared behind the green wave fairy, and the sound from it was sharp and harsh. Even if Gu Zheng''s calming technique could resist this attack, however, the sharp and harsh sound wave attack intensity was too high, Gu Zheng still felt sick and had a headache to go crazy!


    When Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated, the five elements of immortal ball in his body vibrated, and five kinds of glow emitted from his body to form a light mask to provide him with protection.


    The sound wave attack, which was originally a headache, was alleviated because of the "five elements to protect the body". Gu Zheng''s heart moved. The light in the purple gold fog ring flashed, and a large purple fog floated towards the blue wave fairy. At the same time, 18 fog like virtual shadows jumped out of the purple gold fog ring.


    The purple gold fog ring is not the top immortal weapon of the primitive immortals. Gu Zheng used it when he trapped sun Cheng, but the magic power used at that time was not all the magic power of the purple gold fog ring. Because in the purple gold fog ring, there are not only purple fog, but also 18 spirit bodies covered by fog!


    Gu Zheng has used two methods in succession, and Bibo fairy is also not idle. The wave generated by the flute has destroyed Gu Zheng''s "crazy devil crazy knife" and flew towards the purple fog in the air. The scarlet Pipa has also changed its tone, but it is now targeting not only the ancient struggle, but also the 18 fog like virtual shadows just released by the ancient struggle! Under the influence of Pipa sound wave attack, 18 spirits who used to be very powerful against the peak of Da Luo Jinxian killed each other.


    "Whoosh..."


    A painting scroll flew out of the body of Bibo fairy. After it was spread in the air, the thirty-six musicians painted on it immediately seemed to come back to life. They played different musical instruments, and immediately attacked with sound waves of different shapes, like a meteor shower, towards the ancient invisible shield.


    In the face of the meteor shower like sound wave attack, Gu Zheng''s means were also used one after another. He launched a mutually defeating attack with the five element magic. The light and shadow flickered in the huge cave, and all kinds of strange sounds continued one after another.


    "What the master left in the preaching palace is only the low-level five element way. Why can you understand the medium-level five element way!"


    Fairy Bibo was a little crazy. Before the abnormality of xingxu mountain, she naturally understood that someone had realized the Tao. Now, how can she not be surprised to see Gu Zheng''s five element attack!


    Under normal circumstances, sound wave attack occupies a great advantage when fighting with people. First of all, the sound wave attack speed is fast enough and can directly affect people''s mind. Even when breaking the external protection, this special attack method also has its uniqueness.


    However, everything in the world has five elements, and the sound wave attack can not escape this law.


    The five tones are: Gong Shang horns symbolize feathers, which correspond to native gold, wood, fire and water in the five elements.


    Although the sound wave attack of Bibo fairy is powerful, the five elements attack launched by Gu Zheng is aimed at her according to the technique of five elements, which also makes the war situation develop towards the point where she is going to be suppressed.


    "Without certain means, why should I dare to negotiate terms with you at the early stage of quasi sainthood in the later stage of Da Luoxian? Fairy, for the sake of Lord Le Xian''s preaching kindness to me, if you choose to give up now, I will thank you again afterwards! Otherwise, you will not only get no benefit, but also fall here on the contrary. How uneconomical it is!" Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "Ridiculous! Do you really think I have only this ability?" the green wave fairy Jiao Zha.


    "Similarly, do you really think that''s all I can do?"


    Gu Zhengli drank, but he couldn''t wake up the Bibo fairy.


    I saw that the flute, which had not played a sound in the hands of the blue wave fairy, made a wonderful sound at this time. This style is completely different from the previous sound wave attack that is simply noise.


    The beautiful sound forms a song. The sound wave attacks are surrounded by the power of the Tao of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and hit Gu Zheng like a meteor bombing. Moreover, the influence of temperament on Gu Zheng''s brain is even more strange. Because it is too beautiful, the powerful calming technique does not judge it as damage. It is allowed to enter Gu Zheng''s brain and have an intoxicating impact on Gu Zheng! It''s also because Gu Zheng''s "five element body guard" is strong enough to offset the influence of some beautiful music. Otherwise, Gu Zheng will definitely suffer a big loss under the attack of the blue wave fairy!


    "I have to say, it''s powerful, but it''s still not enough!"


    Gu Zheng''s five finger bullet, five different colors of the power of the Tao, shot out frequently to deal with the powerful special attack of the blue wave fairy.


    Bibo''s current attack is really strong and special. Gu Zheng didn''t expect that she was also a rare five element complete cultivation, and she has reached the point of becoming a Tao! The reason why her attack is special is that the five elements are mixed into the five tones, and its role also has the truth that the five elements generate and help each other!


    If it comes to the depth and power, if Bibo fairy also mastered the way of intermediate five elements, her special attack is more profound and powerful than the means of generating and helping the five elements displayed by Gu Zheng at present! But it''s a pity that Gu Zheng''s foundation is too good. His mastery of the way of the five elements has reached an intermediate level, which enables him to break the big move of Bibo fairy relatively calmly by using the five elements to overcome the five elements between his fingers.


    At the end of the song, people died. This is the result that Bibo fairy wanted to see after she launched a big move, but it''s a pity that Gu Zheng''s "five elements protector" is more powerful than she imagined! The impact on Gu Zheng''s brain did not meet expectations, which led to Gu Zheng''s ability to calmly deal with the external attack of five tones mixed with five elements.


    "What''s the matter? Have you run out of the power of the five elements?"


    Looking at the blue wave fairy who no longer mixed the five elements in the sound wave attack, Gu Zheng smiled contemptuously.


    "I don''t have the power of the five elements. Have you been attacking me with the five elements? Do you still have the power of the five elements?"


    Looking at the ancient struggle that no longer shows the way of the five elements, the green wave fairy retorted.


    "Of course I have! Besides, I haven''t made any great moves, but it''s a pity that you can''t see it!"


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly and disappeared through instant movement.


    Without mastering the way of space, Bibo fairy often appears quite passive in the face of the rapid change of ancient dispute.


    This time is no exception. As soon as she saw the fleeting change of Gu Zheng, Feiyu fairy immediately sounded the flute and flew around.


    With the rotation of Bibo fairy''s clothes, the sound wave forms a shield for her in a short time and protects her in it.


    Gu Zheng appeared from the blinking state and added a shield with a poor and strange head on his arm.


    Poor strange shield is a top immortal weapon rarely used by Gu Zheng recently. Its magic power is to launch poor strange roaring sound wave attack! This attack has become less effective in the face of those thorny enemies before Gu Zheng, so Gu Zheng hasn''t used it much recently. However, the roaring sound wave attack of poor Qi shield has a good restraint against the shield of Bibo fairy at this time in the five elements!


    "Oh..."


    The poor strange head on the shield roared, and the sound wave attack was like a shock wave, which hit the sound wave defense of Bibo fairy.


    "Bang..."


    In the loud noise, Bibo fairy''s powerful sound wave shield was broken.


    At the same time, an earthy yellow hammer was also swung by Gu Zheng and smashed at Bibo fairy.


    The earthy yellow hammer is naturally the hammer of the earth. Its immortal characteristics determine that if it can hit the enemy at close range, it will explode with super powerful power.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    Unable to escape, Bibo fairy was hit by the hammer of the earth. Several layers of external protection on her body were broken instantly, and the whole person was smashed and flew out when she screamed.


    With the help of the distance opened by smashing and flying, a sharp roar came out from the mouth of the blue wave fairy.


    With the sharp roar of Bibo fairy, her body was immediately surrounded by a sound wave and flew to the depths of the cave like a meteor.


    "Where to go!"


    Gu Zheng moved and pursued in an instant. He dodged and appeared near the green wave fairy. He chopped at the green wave fairy with a knife.


    The external protection has just been broken. The Bibo fairy who used the "sound wave escape" to escape is in a very weak state of protection. Gu Zheng''s knife brought not only screams, but also a stream of splashed blood. However, the speed of Bibo fairy disappeared in his sight soon!


    "You''d better be merciful." the instrument Spirit said in a voice.


    "Yes, if I hadn''t been merciful, she would have died now." Gu Zheng said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s all right. Just feel comfortable. Anyway, she''s not your opponent." Qi Ling spit out his tongue.


    "Although it''s my chance to understand the Tao in the preaching palace, the preaching grace of cola fairy is really too heavy! Without the preaching of Le fairy, there is no me who doesn''t pay attention to the early days of becoming a saint! If I have to, I really don''t want to kill le fairy''s disciples, which will make me in debt!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice gave a pause, then shrugged and said with a smile: "I gave fairy Bibo several opportunities, but I finally let her go. For me, Le Xian''s missionary grace has been returned. I hope fairy Bibo doesn''t know how to live or die, and what else will she do after that."


    "Are you going to keep the crack until the hourglass time is about to end, and then go back to xingxu mountain through the crack?" Qi Ling asked.

 Chapter 845

    When asked by the spirit, Gu Zheng said: "It''s an opportunity to go back before the end of time and let her stay in this cave. The time flow here is 50 times slower than that in the wilderness, and the space structure is so strange. If time doesn''t allow, I''d like to practice in this place! Let''s not say anything else. The understanding of the way of time and the way of space can definitely play a role With great help, when I become the master of xingxu mountain, I can release him again! "


    "I''m afraid that others will not appreciate it and release it to be an enemy against you!" Qi Lingdao said.


    "Don''t worry, when I dare to let her out, I won''t be afraid of anything wrong with her." Gu Zheng said.


    "By the way, the leader of the spirit Palace said that if you miss the time, you can''t go back again. Do you really believe that?" Qi Ling asked.


    "The consciousness of xingxu mountain is very weak. Opening such a channel must not consume anything, so we can only stay for one day. This should not be false. After all, the consciousness of xingxu mountain wants us to come to this cave just to make us more fit with it under the influence of fluctuations! If conditions permit, it certainly wants us to stop here more Stay for a while. "


    After listening to the analysis of Gu Zheng, the spirit nodded, and then said, "but it doesn''t make sense in this matter about divine beasts!"


    "Indeed, the master of the Star Palace said there were divine beasts here, but le Xian had wandered through the maze. She didn''t find any living creatures, let alone a divine beast."


    Gu Zheng shook his head: "go step by step. It''s not easy to come outside the circle. I also want to feel it well."


    The fluctuation mentioned by Le Xian exists all the time. This fluctuation may have a greater impact on ordinary immortal practitioners. However, this fluctuation is affected by tranquilization, so it can not produce much effect on Gu Zheng.


    Unlike ordinary caves, they are almost dark and humid. The cave outside the circle is very strange and the environment is very dry. Through the transparent rock, you can clearly see that there are nine suns hanging in the sky, and occasionally you can see strange birds passing from high altitude.


    Although there is only one day, this day is a day in the famine. In the cave outside the circle, the time is 50 days! According to Gu Zheng, since the time velocity in the cave is 50 times slower than that in the famine, the time velocity outside the cave should be the same! After walking through the maze, Gu Zheng plans to break through the cave and have a look at the outside environment.


    Compared with Gu Zheng''s adventurous spirit, Le Xian was more cautious! Although she could stay outside the circle for a lot longer than Gu Zheng, she didn''t choose to go outside the cave. She spent all her time in the cave, so Gu Zheng knew nothing about things outside the cave.


    Although Gu Zheng wants to wander through the maze and go to the outside environment, the first thing he needs to do is to go to the bottom of the cave. Although Gu Zheng feels that the space crack leading to xingxu mountain cannot exist all the time, it should appear when xingxu mountain is approaching one day, but guess is guess. Only when he really sees it can he relax.


    There was le Xian''s experience. Gu Zheng spread the wings of the Phoenix eagle and flew to the bottom of the cave. Although there were many forks along the way, he didn''t take any detours.


    "Sure enough, opening a channel like a space crack is not a simple thing."


    Looking at the bottom of the empty cave, Gu Zheng smiled.


    "If there is no crack, you don''t have to stay here. You can do what you want to do," said the spirit.


    "Yes, I''m going to do what I want to do."


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused, looked at the spirit and said, "you should also do what you should do! Seize the time to practice and strive to practice your body as soon as possible."


    "No!"


    The spirit shook his head like a rattle: "this is a strange fantasy. You have to travel around alone. Under this premise, I can''t concentrate on cultivation!"


    "OK, then you can practice when I calm down!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "This can be!" the spirit smiled.


    It took two hours for Gu Zheng to walk through the whole maze, and finally stopped at the point of the cave.


    There is no divine animal in the cave. Gu Zheng saw Bibo fairy from a distance in the process. But Bibo now hid from him as soon as he saw him, leaving him only a look with strong hatred.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t chase Bibo fairy. Even if she hates her in her eyes, Gu Zheng won''t bother to talk to her as long as she doesn''t choose to die.


    The cave wall is transparent, but it is not a crystal. From the perspective of the five elements, it is a mixture of gold and water, which has strong resistance to destruction. If ordinary immortal practitioners in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian want to destroy it only by virtue of their immortal power, they are afraid they will be very hard. Moreover, this strange cave wall also has very good repair, if there is no special means, It may take a long time just to break the tunnel wall.


    Gu Zheng didn''t use immortal power to destroy the stone wall. When he was promoted to intermediate level in the way of five elements, he had already understood the five elements escape technique.


    With a slight flash of his body, Gu Zheng seemed to become transparent immediately. He first cut into the cave wall with water evasion in the five element evasion, and then crossed through with the golden water circulation.


    He didn''t have the fluency of using the five element escape technique in the famine. He felt like he was trapped in glue and surrounded by a sense of stickiness.


    After about two minutes, Gu Zheng finally came out of the cave wall. He immediately felt that the outside environment was different from that in the cave.


    The eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and Gu Zheng closed his eyes.


    When he was in the cave, Gu Zheng did not find the existence of Xianyuan. After leaving the cave, Gu Zheng first felt that there was a special energy in the air.


    Xianyuan is a kind of energy, and its intake leads to a path of truth cultivation.


    Black hole energy is also a kind of energy. Because Gu Zheng has a profound way of eating and the immortal force ball in his body has changed, it can be absorbed by Gu Zheng and produce an effect equivalent to Xianyuan.


    "Interesting, interesting!"


    Like a child, Gu Zheng opened his eyes and laughed.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Ling asked immediately.


    "There is a kind of special energy in the air here. My immortal power ball is slightly sensitive to this kind of special energy, but it is complex, and I can''t directly absorb it. However, there are some ingredients outside the circle that the master gave me. The special substances in those ingredients make me think that maybe I can make a food repair here to take and absorb it Special energy outside the circle! However, I don''t have many ingredients outside the circle. The deduction of this new food practice is only a valid assumption! "


    Gu Zheng''s words also excited the tool spirit: "it''s a very good thing to produce a grounded idea! It''s the so-called one side of the soil and water nourishes one side of the people. In this strange environment, there will certainly be some strange ingredients. When you come into contact with these strange ingredients, maybe your idea with a gap will become a real circle!"


    "Yes, that''s the truth!"


    Gu Zhengsheng said: "In addition to the special energy in the air, the exertion of the divine mind is still blocked here. It feels like I''ve passed through the cave wall before! However, it''s really a good place. The time flow rate is so slow. Needless to say, the cultivation methods of the divine mind have always been lacking in the famine, but it''s ineffective to separate the divine mind here Wrong method of spiritual cultivation! I have always wanted to spend a long time in seclusion. If I get xingxu mountain in the future and can enter this place casually, I must do a long time in seclusion here! "


    "This is really a good place for immortal practitioners, but you can''t be particularly optimistic. Who knows what dangers there will be!" the spirit reminded.


    "Yes."


    Gu Zheng nodded and smiled, then looked at the sky.


    There are nine suns in the sky, but the light is not particularly dazzling. A thing that blocks the sky and the sun like a dark cloud passes by. It is a bird that has never been seen in ancient times.


    The Phoenix eagle''s wings spread out and Gu Zheng flew towards the sky.


    This is the world outside the circle. Even the energy of heaven and earth is not the kind familiar to the ancient dispute, so it is difficult to regulate the energy of heaven and earth by conventional means, either in the cave or outside the cave! Unless it is a special means like the ancient dispute or Bibo fairy, mastering the way of the five elements, it will not appear particularly passive, or it will be simple It''s not easy to fly here.


    The unknown bird is very big. Its wings have been spread for more than a hundred feet, otherwise it can''t block out the sun. It looks very strange. Its body is like a bird, but its head is like a beetle, and its feathers have a rock like texture.


    "The strength is equivalent to the medium-term of the demon king, and the food grade is garbage."


    The sound of the spirit sounded, and she had completed the exploration of unknown birds.


    Qi Ling''s assessment of the food grade of unknown birds is a general assessment. If the division is relatively thin, the parts of the unknown birds that can be used as food are not all garbage! On its wings, there is a bone spur with a length of three feet. The bone marrow and food grade in the bone spur have reached a high level, and under the observation of the heart of ancient striving for Tao , it contains very wonderful special substances.


    "Hoo..."


    Unknown birds also found Gu Zheng, turned to it as if they were breathing out a breath, and suddenly a hot and violent airflow swept away towards Gu Zheng.


    Unknown birds are not attacking Gu Zheng, but a normal reaction to seeing strange things. After all, Gu Zheng''s body proportion doesn''t even qualify as a toothpick.


    "Woo..."


    With a shrill cry, the huge bird began to fall down. It was not Gu Zheng who attacked it, but a bent body suddenly appeared in the air. It looked four feet tall and looked like a monkey without eyes! It suddenly appeared in the air and hit the bird''s head with a fist. The bird fell down Fall.


    "The strength is equivalent to the later stage of the demon king, and the food grade is poisonous!"


    The instrument spirit finished exploring the monkey monster. Gu Zheng was still a little shocked in his heart! Although this is outside the circle, he is completely familiar with the spatial structure outside the circle, but the monkey monster hidden in the space, with his intermediate mastery of the way of space, has not found it in advance. If he is sneaked by such things, he will be very passive!


    "Oh..."


    The unknown bird was not killed by the monkey monster. It was just stunned temporarily. Now that it woke up, it began to perform fancy tumbling in the air in order to solve the monkey monster lying on its neck.


    The monkey monster firmly grasped the feathers on the neck of the unknown bird. It seemed that a light punch hit the head of the unknown bird, but it made a sound like a bell.


    This time, the unknown bird was not stunned by the monkey monster. The feathers on its neck were shot like arrows, and the monster monkey lying on its feathers was shot out.


    After shooting out the monkey monster, the unknown birds did not take the opportunity to launch a counter attack. It was afraid of the monkey monster and immediately spread its wings and flew.


    The unknown bird is very large, and its flight speed is naturally very fast. Only one of its wings is spread, and it is already a hundred miles away.


    "Tumbling cloud!"


    Gu Zheng was shocked again. The monster monkey hundreds of miles away caught up with the escaped unknown birds. The means used was not the "tumbling cloud" in the way of space!


    "Bang!"


    The sound like a bell rang out. The monkey who caught up with the unknown bird punched it on the head and knocked it unconscious and fell down.


    Without giving the unknown bird a second chance to wake up, the monkey monster hit it on the head again.


    This time, there was no bell like sound. The celestial cover of the unknown bird exploded under the fist of the monkey monster. The monkey monster stretched out a long tongue and began to lick its brain.


    Originally, Gu Zheng wanted to fight against the unknown birds, but who ever wanted to kill such a monster monkey on the way, and it even solved the unknown birds by means of thunder.


    "Don''t you try to find the monkey monster?" seeing Gu Zheng turning around and flying in another direction, the instrument spirit couldn''t help but wonder.


    "No."


    Gu Zheng smiled. The monster looked like a monkey and had the magic power of "somersault cloud", which made him feel a little complex. As long as the monkey monster didn''t take the initiative to provoke him, he didn''t want to find its bad luck.


    Whether they are unknown birds or monsters like monkeys, these two things can only be defined as monsters rather than spirit beasts in the hearts of ancient disputes, because they are very different from spirit beasts, that is, there is no inner alchemy in their bodies.


    Generally speaking, the scene Gu Zheng saw from the cave was desolate. The ground was harder than rock, and there was no so-called plant.


    After flying forward for about a long time, Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up and landed on the ground. It finally saw several things similar to tall cactus.


    With the fall of Gu Zheng, all the things like tall cactus have retreated into the ground. The surface has healed rapidly. There is not even a pit. If you haven''t seen it clearly, you may really think there is nothing here!


    The ancient struggle to separate the divine mind into the soil. Although the divine mind is difficult to use here, it is not completely useless, but it is not as efficient as the famine.


    Things like cactus are really plants. They just shrink into the soil and don''t really disappear.


    Through the exploration of ancient dispute, it is found that the general grade of plant ingredients of cactus is medium, which actually contains a variety of special substances that have never been seen before.


    "It would be nice if we could harvest a batch of ingredients outside the circle this time! These ingredients outside the circle contain some special substances more or less. Even if these special substances may not be used in the cooking of food cultivation, they can still cultivate a deeper eye of the Tao." Gu Zheng said secretly.


    "Click, click..."


    The hard land cracked under the action of the ancient struggle for "soil control formula", and five ingredients that looked like tall cactus appeared in front of him.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    After being exposed to the air, five cactus like plants vibrated. Their fine thorns with certain toxins on their body surface all shot at Gu Zheng. When they met the protection of Gu Zheng''s body surface, they made a slight noise, which did no harm to Gu Zheng at all.


    Got five cactus like ingredients, Gu Zheng set out again.


    Unconsciously, half a month passed.


    During this half month, Gu Zheng was on his way most of the time. During this period, he encountered many things he had never seen before, including monsters and plants, some things that were not clear whether they were monsters or plants, and some minerals that had never been seen in the flood and famine but could be used for refining utensils.


    Generally speaking, Gu Zheng has gained a lot in this half month. He has obtained a lot of minerals and food materials outside the circle, but the resource grade is not very high whether it is minerals or food materials.


    In this half month, Gu Zheng also encountered several dangers, one of which came from a monster whose strength was no less than that of the top of Da Luo Jinxian. Unfortunately, this monster not only looked like a pile of rotten meat, but also the grade of food materials was rubbish, which did not bring Gu Zheng any harvest at all. Another danger comes from plants. In a place like a forest, all plants attack Gu Zheng at the same time, and those seemingly weak attacks are actually super explosive. After breaking the body surface protection of Gu Zheng, they also leave strong toxins in Gu Zheng''s body. The other two dangers come from the environment, one is the ancient struggle to explore the dangerous situation, and the other is the encounter of a tornado! It has to be said that the dangerous degree of the tornado encountered by Gu Zheng is no less than that of the first space storm encountered in his space crossing.


    According to Gu Zheng, the world outside this circle is very large, and its area should not be smaller than that of the flood and famine, because it took Gu Zheng 15 days to fly, and the landform has just changed relatively significantly, from the boundless red soil to an endless desert.

 Chapter 846

    Half a month has passed. Although Gu Zheng is also curious about the desert, he no longer plans to explore the desert.


    The time to stay in this world is only 50 days. Gu Zheng needs another 15 days to fly back to the cave. He plans to meditate in the cave in the next time.


    In this world, you can see nine suns during the day and nine moons at night. Lying on the ground at the edge of the desert, Gu Zheng seems to be staring at the nine moons in the air in a daze. In fact, he carefully deduces in his heart what characteristic changes will occur after the collision of the food outside the circle.


    From the ancient struggle out of the cave, I have a wish that I can cook a food that can allow me to absorb the special energy in this world. Now, the food materials obtained by Gu Zheng in this world have reached a degree in his heart, that is, it''s time to deduce and see if he can realize his wish.


    Gu Zheng is developing a new formula for food and cultivation. As soon as the light of the nine moons in the sky is dark, the cold fog appears all over the sky, and the temperature drops to a very low level in an instant. The prohibition arranged by Gu Zheng in advance immediately creates a barrier to prevent him from being attacked by the cold fog.


    The world environment outside the circle is very strange. If you also regard a day as twelve hours, the environment will change greatly every two hours under the influence of the sun or moon. For example, during the day, when the temperature suddenly rises, the pressure of space will increase, and some animals or plants living under such conditions will appear. When the temperature suddenly decreases during the day, rivers will even appear on the ground soon, and will disappear when the temperature changes again. Just like at this time, the cold fog makes the temperature lower to the extent that even Da luojinxian has to protect, and there will be some unique animals in this environment.


    The reason why Gu Zheng chose to deduce the recipe of Shixiu on the edge of the desert is not that the scenery of the desert under the moon is good, but that he wants to wait here for a special ingredient.


    At this time yesterday, Gu Zhenggang came to the edge of the desert and saw with his own eyes that after the cold fog fell, a large group of scorpions like jade climbed out of the sand. The food grade of these scorpions reached excellent, which was a very rare food in Gu Zhenggang''s half month experience. In addition, the special substances contained in these scorpion meat, according to the ancient dispute at that time, may be what he wanted to create in the new food practice.


    Unfortunately, when Gu Zheng wanted to get these jade scorpions, all the frightened jade scorpions dived into the sand. When Gu Zheng separated the sand, he found that these jade like scorpions really turned into jade. Their meat turned into stone in an instant. It''s really strange!


    Gu Zheng doesn''t believe that these jade scorpions really become jade. He is waiting for the recovery of these strange guys.


    "You really need them!"


    After the detailed deduction, Gu Zheng murmured in his heart that yesterday''s feeling was not wrong. Some special substances in the meat of Jade Scorpion were the ingredients he lacked in his new cooking practice.


    Looking at the sand dune with jade scorpions buried in the distance, Gu Zheng didn''t use his mind to explore the specific situation. He didn''t want to disturb the Jade Scorpion, which made him need to wait here for another day.


    "It''s cold and the fog is coming to an end. Will those jade scorpions recover and run away long ago?" asked the tool spirit who couldn''t wait.


    "Don''t worry! I''ve explored the state that they become jade. It will take about a minute to end this state. If they don''t appear in a minute, I''ll use my mind to see the situation." Gu Zheng said.


    "Why don''t I probe now? Anyway, they are also jade."


    When Gu Zheng explored the Jade Scorpion yesterday, the tool spirit was in a state of cultivation, so she was so curious now that she had not explored the Jade Scorpion.


    "Forget it! Satisfy your curiosity. If you really disturb the jade scorpions and they prolong the time of jade melting, then we will waste more than a day, and the grade of the ingredients of the jade scorpions will decline!" Gu argued.


    "Will the food grade of Jade Scorpion be reduced?" the tool spirit was more curious.


    "Yes, if they enter the state of jade in a short time, it will not only reduce the grade of their food materials, but even turn them into jade completely."


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, his eyes lit up and said, "come out!"


    "Hua la..."


    The sand grains on the sand dunes turned and made a light noise. Jade scorpions the size of fists climbed out of the sand. They looked like more than 100.


    Jade scorpions should be thirsty and hungry in the day when they become jade. They can''t wait to raise their tails. At the same time, the shimmering light on them, the cold fog from the sky forms grape sized ice beads on their tails, which are then chewed by them in the entrance and make a series of crisp sounds.


    Seeing that the jade scorpions were enjoying eating, Gu Zheng thought a little. As soon as the formula on his hand changed, the prohibition arranged at the bottom of the hill ran along with it, and a white light shrouded the whole sand dune.


    The reason why Gu Zheng uses prohibition to deal with jade scorpions is that they have a keen sense of living creatures. Gu Zheng is worried that too close will prolong their jade melting time.


    Facts have proved that Gu Zheng is right. These jade scorpions not only have a very keen sense of living creatures, but also react very quickly. Even if the forbidden light curtain is only produced in an instant, most of the 100 jade scorpions react in time and sneak into the sand dunes. As for the remaining half, they were temporarily restrained, unable to drill into the sand dunes or qualitatively change into jade.


    Prohibition can''t hold the jade scorpions for too long. After Gu Zheng hurried over, he separated his mind and stabbed them into their brains, destroying their brains. There''s no need to worry that they still have the ability to turn into jade.


    Although most of the Jade Scorpion escaped, the remaining half was enough for ancient competition. He was happy. After putting away the Jade Scorpion, he immediately prepared to find a place to start cooking.


    Gu Zheng found a place nearby and put the forbidden cloth under it. He didn''t expect that the smell of cooking and food repair would spread out and cause any unnecessary trouble.


    There are 16 kinds of ingredients needed for this cooking repair, all of which are outside the circle, and the quality is from ordinary to excellent. According to Gu Zheng''s estimation, if there are no variables in this food repair, the efficacy itself will not be particularly prominent, that is, it can barely reach the threshold of a top-grade Dan Yuan Food repair. However, the key to food repair is not the efficacy itself, but the energy intake after the characteristics are produced! Therefore, it is not easy to say what the comprehensive effect of this food repair will be. After all, Gu Zheng hasn''t absorbed the energy of the world, and he doesn''t know the specific situation of the energy intake conversion of the world.


    "Have you figured out a name for this food fix?"


    Qi Ling asked the ancient dispute over food materials.


    "Name?"


    Only considering the problem of food materials, Gu Zheng ignored the matter of repairing the name of food.


    "The energy generated between heaven and earth must be different in different outside worlds. This food repair can be used here, but it may not be used in other outside worlds, so forget the trouble of naming!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Having said that, after all, this is another innovation of food cultivation. You''d better choose a name." Qiling said again.


    "All right!"


    Gu Zheng looked up at the nine moons in the sky and said, "it''s called ''September food repair''!"


    "You are so casual!"


    Qi Ling smiled, and the processing of the ingredients was soon completed in the conversation and laughter between her and Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng began to cook. The ingredients were put into the pot one by one, and the characteristics were constantly integrated in his frying, and a special flavor floated along with it.


    Fragrance is a general description. Many ingredients have their own unique fragrance. When these flavors are integrated with each other, the mixed fragrance is ever-changing. However, most people''s sense of smell is not developed and their knowledge is not rich enough. The fragrance is presented in a general form in their feeling. They only know that it is very fragrant, but they can''t tell the difference.


    There is a big difference between the food outside the circle and the food inside the circle, that is, the smell is very unique. This unique smell is very charming, which is not an olfactory experience that the food inside the circle can give. But it can''t be said that the food inside the circle is not as good as the food outside the circle. It''s just that Gu Zheng is used to the smell of the food inside the circle. The smell of the food outside the circle is more fresh for him.


    Smelling the mouth watering smell in the air, 14 of the 16 ingredients have been put into the pot, only the last two ingredients are missing.


    The last two ingredients, one from the cactus plant originally seen by Gu Zheng, and the other is the berry like grape. Both of these ingredients have been squeezed into juice by Gu Zheng and have been preliminarily processed.


    Now it''s time to pour the juice of the last two ingredients into the pot, but this is also the step that Gu Zheng is most worried about! Because once the juice of the two ingredients is poured into the pot, the ''instant youth'' in the diet will soon appear!


    "Instant youth" is a medium and profound variable in the way of eating and drinking. Immortal chefs with the heart of Tao can know in advance, but the situation after "instant youth" is not within the scope of deduction! Therefore, Gu Zheng doesn''t know whether the hundreds of ingredients in the pot can cope with "instant youth". Once you can deal with "instant youth", its impact on a food practice is sublimation, and the original effect of food practice will be improved because of it. Once it is not enough to deal with "instant youth", its effect on a food repair is destruction. At that time, even if a food repair is scrapped, it is not strange.


    The juice of the two ingredients was poured into the pot, and the fog was rising. It smelled delicious. With the several turns of the ancient dispute, the omen of "instant youth" was captured by the heart of the ancient dispute.


    "It''s over!" Gu Zheng murmured in his heart.


    Through foreboding and ancient struggle, we can understand how to restrain "instant youth", but there is a lack of material in the ingredients in the pot, which can not be solved by cooking alone.


    "Instant youth" appeared. The smell of Shixiu in the pot increased by more than one degree at this moment, but then Shixiu blackened rapidly, and a fried smell also appeared.


    Seeing Gu Zheng looking at the completely destroyed food repair, he was silent. The tool Spirit said, "anyway, this is not unexpected. Don''t be too depressed. How can a new food repair be so easy to create!"


    Facing the comfort of the spirit, Gu Zheng didn''t say a word.


    A moment later, the ancient dispute, which originally seemed to be in a depressed state, suddenly came to the spirit, and even his eyes flashed light.


    "I didn''t say anything before. I wasn''t depressed."


    Gu Zheng gave a loud voice and then said with a smile: "although this food practice was destroyed by the ''moment of youth'', I also saw in the omen what was the material that could restrain the ''moment of youth''! Do you remember the twelve winged butterfly we saw the day after we left the cave?"


    "Remember, the food grade of the butterfly is inferior, but there is a nectary in its chest. The food grade of butterfly honey is ordinary. You wanted to hunt the twelve winged butterfly at that time, but you failed because the environment was too chaotic!"


    As soon as the instrument spirit''s eyes lit up, he immediately said, "now you mention the twelve winged butterfly, do you say that there is a substance in the butterfly honey to restrain the ''instant youth''?"


    "Exactly!"


    Gu Zheng began to lift the previous ban. It seemed that he wanted to start looking for the twelve winged butterfly immediately.


    "In half a month, we''ve seen such a twelve winged butterfly in the world. Where are you going to find it?" the tool spirit was worried.


    "At that time, we met twelve winged butterflies in a special environment. In half a month, we also saw three such environments. I want to go to those three places, maybe we can meet twelve butterflies!" Gu Zheng said.


    Five days later, Gu Zheng came to the first place where he might meet a twelve winged butterfly.


    The environment looks like a deep canyon, with barren grass on both sides.


    However, everything we see now is only appearance. When the evening comes, the desolation will become noise.


    Gu Zheng waited patiently. When the nine suns in the sky were about to set, the light was dim in an instant, and the temperature suddenly decreased a lot.


    "Hua la la..."


    There was only water at the bottom of the canyon, and the water seeping from the underground was rapidly raising the water level in the canyon.


    About five minutes later, a surging river appeared in the originally dry Canyon, and some bubbles floated from the river at this time. At the same time, the red soil on both sides of the canyon is rapidly turning green, and some strange plants are sprouting at an exaggerated speed. In just two minutes, the originally barren banks of the Canyon have become red and green flowers and grass.


    "Hua la..."


    The sound of soil falling into the river sounded, and countless things one foot long looked like mosquitoes from the soil layers on both sides of the canyon. They chased more and more bubbles on the river like leeches chasing blood.


    A few minutes later, there was a complete noise near the canyon, and some invisible monsters and plants appeared one after another. The seemingly dreamlike scene became a venue for the law of the jungle. Plants were growing desperately and monsters were preying desperately.


    Gu Zheng hid in the void, watching the scene of the law of the jungle and waiting for the emergence of the twelve winged butterfly.


    Waiting is not without time limit, that is, an hour at most. When the rivers in the canyon begin to disappear, the plants will begin to decay, the monsters will gradually leave, and finally everything will be dry and desolate.


    At this time, more and more monsters will appear near the canyon. The law is from weak to strong, just like the mosquito monsters at the beginning. Although they will take the initiative to attack other monsters, a single combat power can only be regarded as the cultivator level! And like the twelve winged butterfly that will appear about half an hour later, its strength is already equivalent to the immortal in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. Even after the last twelve winged butterfly disappeared, Gu Zheng saw a monster suddenly jumping out of the river, a bit like a seahorse, but its strength has reached the quasi Saint level!


    Half an hour passed unconsciously, and the situation near the canyon was like a swarm of demons. Some plants even grew into big trees, and there were no less than 15 kinds of monsters.


    The twelve winged butterfly that Gu Zheng looked forward to appeared from the void on time, which surprised Gu Zheng. After all, he didn''t dare to have great hope in the first place.


    After the appearance of the twelve winged butterfly, it immediately flew to a big tree with lantern shaped flowers, where it was going to suck nectar.


    The tree that looks like a tree full of flowers is actually a monster that can''t tell whether it is a plant or an animal. Its destructive power also has the realm of great luojinxian. With the attraction of nectar, it has preyed on many stupid monsters.


    The twelve winged butterfly approached a lantern flower, a thing like a tongue, and quickly shot into the stamens of the lantern flower.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The two vines on the flower tree suddenly shot out, with an overbearing momentum, trying to capture the twelve winged butterfly. The speed and strength showed an amazing speed, accuracy and ruthlessness. Even the practitioners in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian would not have such a momentum if they waved a soft whip.


    The twelve winged butterfly is good at space magic, which is the reason why it can appear suddenly and the last time it can escape the capture of ancient struggle.


    Facing the vines shot from the flowers and trees, the early guarded twelve winged butterfly disappeared out of thin air, and suddenly appeared in another direction. It successfully stabbed something like a tongue into the interior of a lantern flower, rolled a mouthful of sweet nectar, and fled when the vines hit it again.


    Watching the performance of the twelve winged butterfly, Gu Zheng didn''t act immediately. He still needs the twelve winged butterfly to perform for a while. Because the nectar useful to him in the nectary of the twelve winged butterfly is the nectar of this lantern flower! However, the original honey of lanterns is of no use to the ancient food repair. It must be transformed by the nectary of the twelve winged butterfly.


    Gu Zheng knows that flower tree monsters can''t deal with twelve winged butterflies. Last time, twelve winged butterflies ate a belly and slipped round in this way.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng frowned. He felt a wave of space coming from a place not far from his side. It was a precursor of something coming out of the void.


    "It''s it!"


    Seeing the bent body of the object appearing from space, Gu Zheng moved in his heart. It was the monkey without eyes he saw on the first day he left the cave.


    When the blind monkey appeared in the void, his head first "looked" in the direction of Gu Zheng, which made Gu Zheng understand that his potential had been exposed. However, the blind monkey did not attack Gu Zheng. It flew towards the twelve winged butterfly like electricity!

 Chapter 847

    "No!"


    Gu Zheng whispered that the blind monkey wanted to hunt twelve winged butterflies, which he didn''t allow.


    Originally, it was not too far from the twelve winged butterfly. Gu Zheng directly launched the immortal domain to ingest the twelve winged butterfly.


    "Eh? Why didn''t you take the monkey in? Is it because of the complex?" Qi Ling said strangely.


    "Yes."


    Gu Zheng smiled: "although it doesn''t look like monkey sun, it found that I didn''t attack before. I''m still willing to let it go."


    Trapped in the immortal realm, the angry twelve winged butterfly attacked Gu Zheng.


    The twelve wings fluttered, and under the control of the twelve winged butterfly, the immortal energy formed a storm and thunderstorm to attack the ancient world.


    This is the immortal realm of Gu Zheng. Although the attack of the twelve winged butterfly is very fierce, it is difficult to hurt Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zhengxin thought. Before the storm and thunderstorm arrived, he had flashed far away.


    "Hoo..."


    The twelve winged butterfly flapped its wings again. Under its control, the immortal energy turned into two flame butterflies and flew towards guzheng.


    Although the attack of the twelve winged butterfly was very fancy, it was of no use to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng still easily avoided it. In addition, he also wants to see the performance of the twelve winged butterfly. If he doesn''t want to see its performance, it''s difficult for the twelve winged butterfly to regulate the energy in his immortal domain.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng could not be hurt, the attack target of the twelve winged butterfly changed, and the attack launched again went straight to the weak point of the immortal domain.


    As a monster in space, it is not surprising that the twelve winged butterfly can easily find the weak points of the ancient immortal domain. Unfortunately, the weak points of the ancient immortal domain can change as they like, and its attack is still futile.


    "Toss! The more you toss and turn, the butterfly honey I want in the nectary will form more quickly. At that time, I''ll let you toss and turn! In addition to butterfly honey, twelve wings are also rare refining materials. After you bring it back to Honghuang, it''s worth at least 6000 blue cents. You''re really a piece of fat meat!"


    Gu Zheng was also happy with the benefits of killing the twelve winged butterfly.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, the smiling Gu Zheng made a curious voice. The blind monkey attacked his immortal channel outside.


    "Splash monkey, I don''t want to argue with you, but don''t be ignorant, otherwise, hum..."


    Gu Zheng let the voice out of the immortal domain. That''s what he said, but who ever thought that the blind monkey really stopped! Although it has no eyes and Gu Zheng can''t accurately judge its psychology, from the appearance of its tilted head, it is obviously thinking about what Gu Zheng said.


    "It seems that among these monsters, you have the highest intelligence. You seem to understand what I want to convey!"


    Gu Zheng let the sound out of the immortal domain again, but this time the blind monkey had no special reaction.


    "Whether you understand it or not, just don''t be an enemy to me, or you won''t be alive anymore."


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground. The blind monkey with its head tilted gave a strange cry. It didn''t attack the Xianyu channel again, but shot at other prey instead.


    A moment later, the butterfly honey in the twelve winged butterfly nectar gland had become. Gu Zheng killed it with a "crazy devil crazy knife" and got what he wanted.


    "Oh..."


    At the moment when Gu Zheng collected the immortal domain and appeared in the air, with a roar, the monster like a seahorse he had seen last time appeared.


    As soon as the seahorse monster appeared, many of the monsters who had been foraging on both sides of the Strait were so scared that their legs were soft. As a result, they were sucked into their stomach one by one like picking up beans.


    The seahorse monster is very powerful, but its food grade makes Gu Zheng not interested in wasting time on it.


    After drilling and sweeping around, he didn''t find the blind monkey. Gu Zheng didn''t delay any more and immediately flew away to the distance.


    Find a suitable place and put the forbidden cloth on it. Gu Zheng immediately began to deal with the ingredients.


    In the second cooking "September food repair", Gu Zheng is familiar with it. The only step different from the last time is the processing and follow-up of butterfly honey.


    With the passage of time, various ingredients have been put into the pot, and the flavor has gradually become rich in the small space formed by the prohibition.


    The key step is coming. When Gu Zheng is ready to pour the juice of the two ingredients into the pot, he frowns slightly and looks at the seemingly empty void. Then, just where Gu Zheng looked, a bent figure appeared out of thin air. It was the blind monkey who attacked the channel of Gu Zheng Xian domain not long ago.


    After the blind monkey appeared, its nose fluttered rapidly, and its saliva flowed uncontrollably down the corner of its mouth.


    Gu Zheng was a little surprised. The prohibition he arranged not only had the effect of hiding, but also completely isolated the fragrance. But now, the blind monkey came towards him, and his nose flapped, obviously smelling the fragrance.


    At the critical moment of food repair cooking, if the blind monkey makes trouble at this time, with its ability, Gu Zheng''s "September food repair" is only afraid to be scrapped.


    "Splash monkey, do you really want to find something?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed, and a killing opportunity appeared in his heart.


    This food repair cooking, the ancient struggle is not allowed to fail! The butterfly honey he got from the twelve winged butterfly was only enough for the cooking of this food repair. If the cooking fails, he still needs to find the next twelve winged butterfly, and he is not sure whether he can find it at that time.


    Gu Zheng''s words made the blind monkey stop. He tilted his head in the direction of Gu Zheng, scratched his ears and cheeks as if he wanted to express something, and kept sucking saliva from his mouth.


    Gu Zheng frowned and asked, "do you want to eat?"


    "Squeak!"


    The blind monkey barked strangely. It even nodded its head.


    "You can eat delicious food, but you can''t make trouble at this time. When I''m busy, I can give you delicious food!"


    Time can no longer be delayed. Gu Zheng poured the juice of the two ingredients into the pot.


    To Gu Zheng''s temporary relief, the eyeless monkey nodded again and squatted on the ground honestly.


    Meanwhile, the as like as two peas of "sudden youth" were captured by ancient competition, just like last time.


    Gu Zheng, who had already prepared, immediately poured butterfly honey into the pot, and a large white smoke rose from the pot and shrouded over the top of the pot.


    Under the control of Gu Zheng, the characteristics of butterfly honey have changed the "instant youth", making the "instant youth" perfectly integrated into food cultivation.


    The white mist continued to rise from the pot, and the strange smell became more and more intense. Gu Zheng''s face showed a smile. He could see that the effect of Shixiu was steadily improving under the change of "instant youth".


    If it is in the famine, after experiencing the sublimation of "instant youth", the medicine effect has reached this level, and the disaster of food repair will certainly appear. However, in the world outside the circle, the robbery of food repair did not happen. The ancient "September food repair" came out of the pot safely! This ancient dispute is not an accident. After all, this is not a famine. Its laws of heaven and earth are different from those of the famine, and the phenomena caused by it are naturally different! Just like the extremely fragrant form that can be triggered in the famine, although there are white fog that can produce the extremely fragrant form here, there is no extremely fragrant form in the law of heaven and earth in this world. Therefore, although the white fog above the "September food practice" eventually penetrated into the food practice, it just did not condense the extremely fragrant form.


    "September food repair" has been held by Gu Zheng. The appearance of the finished product is like a stew, emitting an appetizing smell.


    "Gudong!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. It was the first time he had tasted his craft since he left Xianying.


    "Gudong, Gudong!"


    Gu Zheng is still so, not to mention the eyeless monkey squatting on the ground. Its swallowing sound is like beating a drum.


    "Squeak!"


    The blind monkey shouted at Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng even heard the meaning of reminder.


    "Don''t worry, I want to give you delicious food! However, you have to wait a little longer. When I talk to you again, I can give you delicious food!"


    Gu Zheng''s words are a little complicated. He doesn''t expect the blind monkey to really understand. He just hopes the blind monkey can wait obediently. However, the blind monkey immediately shouted as a response to Gu Zheng, who even heard the meaning of urging him to take it quickly! This surprised Gu Zheng. The blind monkey seems to have a strong learning ability.


    Instead of taking care of blind monkeys, Gu Zheng began to take "September food repair".


    "September food repair," which is all cooked with ingredients outside the circle, has a different sweet taste. Because almost all the ingredients used are especially crisp, the sound of temptation continues to come from the ancient contention, attracting the blind monkeys to scratch their ears and cheeks.


    Instead of chewing and swallowing like tasting delicious food, Gu Zheng quickly took a "September food repair". When the effect spread from within, the pores around him turned into a vortex, and a strong suction force formed a tornado from above the head. The barrier originally prohibited was also twisted and broken.


    If you take Shixiu in the famine, when the effect of Shixiu is produced, the pores around your body turn into a vortex, and the immortal yuan in the air will immediately flock to you. However, in this magical world, the energy in the air did not enter the ancient body until the tornado was completely formed.


    The energy of this world is very complex, and Gu Zheng also created the "September food practice" when there is no way to absorb it directly. Now, the complex energy has entered the body, and the characteristics of "September food cultivation" have also been displayed. The complex energy entering the body of Gu Zheng has been transformed by the characteristics of food cultivation in an instant, and then flows crazy towards the immortal power ball of Gu Zheng.


    "Good!"


    The excited Gu Zheng shouted in his heart.


    Before the complex energy was converted by the effect of Shixiu, Gu Zheng didn''t know how powerful this energy was. However, Gu Zheng did not speculate about this. In his opinion, although the world outside the circle is very strange, at a certain level, it should be a higher level than the flood and famine! The energy belonging to a higher level potential plane should also be more powerful than the energy in a black hole.


    Now, the facts have confirmed the speculation before the ancient dispute. If the immortal power transformed by Xianyuan is regarded as one, the immortal power transformed by black hole energy is two, and the immortal power transformed by the energy of the world is well deserved four! On the premise of equal intake, the energy of this world can be the immortal force transformed by Gu Zheng, which is equivalent to four times of Xianyuan and twice the energy of black hole!


    "Cool! In the whole ''September food repair'', butterfly honey is a rare ingredient, and the rest of the ingredients are easier to get. It''s really cool that you can cook one with such ingredients, and the effect is no less than that made with pure high-grade ingredients!"


    Gu Zheng was very excited, and it was really worth his excitement. After all, the ingredients outside the circle also have room for improvement, and they can also be upgraded by him by means of the five elements and diet! The reason why he didn''t improve the grade of food materials this time is that his cultivation is about to reach the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. The food cultivation with too powerful effect is also a waste to him. However, once his cultivation reaches the quasi holy state and takes the "September food cultivation", he can improve the grade of food materials, so that the food cultivation can produce more powerful effects! At that time, the effect of a "September food repair" will be no less than that of a food repair with natural materials and earth treasures!


    The immortal power is accumulating rapidly, and the immortal power ball in Gu Zheng''s body is getting bigger and bigger.


    The effect of "September food repair" will not end until half the time, but the immortal power ball in Gu Zheng''s body is a flash of gold, which can''t be bigger!


    At this moment, the realm of ancient struggle is the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. If you want to break through the quasi saint, you must have a mysterious realm that can be understood.


    In the past, when cultivation was about to enter a new realm, the magical tiexian would immediately bring a mysterious opportunity to the ancient struggle. But now it''s different. The further advanced cultivation of the ancient struggle is quasi saint, and the mysterious realm at the bottleneck is notoriously difficult to meet! However, Gu Zheng is not worried about this. When he sees tie Xian, tie Xian will send Gu Zheng a mysterious opportunity with his magic power to help him advance to quasi saint!


    It was only one step away from the quasi saint, and Gu Zheng''s heart was filled with excitement.


    However, now is not the time to be happy. Gu Zheng also needs to expel the excess efficacy out of the body, so as to end the vortex state caused by food practice. Otherwise, the immortal power in the body is already in a saturated state. If you excessively absorb the energy of the world, you will be in danger of explosion and death.


    It was not difficult to expel the drug effect from the body, and Gu Zheng soon got it done.


    The whirlpool and tornado have disappeared. He stands up and stretches comfortably. Gu Zheng walks to the long-awaited blind monkey.


    Looking at the blind monkey with his head facing him but his body still motionless, Gu Zheng said, "you don''t seem to worry that I will be bad for you!"


    "Squeak!"


    The blind monkey screamed, and Gu Zheng heard the meaning of not worrying.


    "As agreed, I will give you delicious food now!"


    Gu Zheng reached out and took out some high-quality flat peaches from the wasteland space.


    The blind monkey didn''t pick up the flat peach given to him by Gu Zheng, which made Gu Zheng laugh and say, "why? You don''t eat flat peaches? Sun monkey likes peaches very much."


    "Squeak!"


    The blind monkey shouted again. Gu Zheng not only heard that he was not interested in flat peaches, but also heard that he wanted to eat the kind of food cooked.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved and he couldn''t help taking a new look at the blind monkey! He has felt that it is not his ability to understand the cry of the blind monkey, but the blind monkey that makes his cry easier to understand! This makes Gu Zheng feel that maybe if he contacts this strange guy again, he will even spit out people''s words.


    After understanding the intention of the blind monkey, Gu Zheng didn''t say anything more. He immediately made a simple stew for the blind monkey.


    In the process of Gu Zheng''s stew, the eyeless monkey drooled again. When Gu Zheng put the stew in front of it, it ate it greedily.


    "Eat slowly, but you won''t have it after eating."


    Gu Zheng smiled and then said, "splash monkey, I''m going to be busy with other things. Don''t follow me anymore. We''ll see you later!"


    In Gu Zheng''s opinion, the reason why the blind monkey found here must be chasing him.


    "Squeak!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was leaving, the blind monkey immediately screamed.


    Knowing what the cry of the blind monkey meant, Gu Zheng frowned and shook his head and said, "you can''t be too greedy to be a monkey. It''s good for me to make you a delicious dish. You even want me to make you ten more delicious dishes? And you also want to be full? It turns out that when a monkey opens his mouth, it''s more terrible than a lion!"


    "Squeak!"


    The blind monkey screamed again, held his claws and worshipped Gu Zheng.


    "Please, I must promise you? I also said that you would give me a great benefit after you enjoyed it. So what is the benefit?"


    Gu Zheng became interested. The blind monkey wanted to make a deal with him, which made him wonder what the benefits of the blind monkey were.


    "Squeak!"


    Another strange cry of the blind monkey made Gu Zheng understand that its so-called benefits must be full and satisfied.


    "All right! I''ll see what you give!"


    Curious Gu Zheng promised the blind monkey, and then he immediately prepared a big meal for the blind monkey.


    The eyeless monkey is huge. If you want to make it eat well, Gu Zheng can''t cook dishes that can be loaded. If there are ten dishes, even a hundred, it won''t be full.


    Gu Zheng took out the big food materials such as Xianniu, Xianzhu, Xianyang, Xianxiong and Xianlu. He was going to bake, cook or fry these big food materials for the blind monkey in a relatively simple way.


    It took a whole hour from processing the ingredients to the eyeless monkey eating the ten dishes that Gu scrambled to make. During this period, attracted by the smell of food, several blind monsters also came, but they were killed by the blind monkey.


    "Are you satisfied?"


    Looking at the blind monkey burping, Gu Zheng asked.

 Chapter 848

    "Squeak!"


    The blind monkey barks, indicating that it eats very well.


    "Now that you''re enjoying yourself, it''s time to honor the previous agreement!" Gu Zheng said.


    This time, the blind monkey didn''t call again. He nodded at Gu Zheng, and then rubbed his back claws on his face.


    After the blind monkey took away his claws, he had a pair of bright eyes on his face!


    The sight was like essence. After the monkey''s eyes swept Gu Zheng''s face, Gu Zheng''s brain suddenly roared.


    "Squeak!"


    The monkey, which became weak in an instant, shouted goodbye to Gu Zheng, and then it somersaulted and lost its trace.


    One minute after the monkey disappeared, Gu, who seemed to be absent-minded, fought back and laughed up to the sky as if he were stupid.


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect that the monkey should have such an incredible magic power. The benefits it gave him were like the virtual shadow preaching of Le Xian in the preaching palace!


    In one minute, Gu Zheng mastered a magic power of the Tao, which he has admired for a long time. That is the best means to escape and pursue. The function of the Tao of space is equivalent to the "meteor chasing the moon" of "somersault cloud"!


    "Last time in Wanxian square, I didn''t talk to the immortal who has the magic power of ''meteor chasing the moon'', which has always been a pity in my heart. Unexpectedly, the monkey splashed gave me such a great benefit!" Gu Zheng sighed in his heart.


    "Monkey, thank you!"


    Whether the monkey could hear it or not, Gu Zheng still shouted in the air.


    With the "meteor chasing the moon" magic power, Gu Zheng''s speed of travel has been greatly improved.


    After hunting some food materials on the road, Gu Zheng entered the cave where he first came 15 days before returning to xingxu mountain.


    After entering the cave, Gu Zheng went straight to the bottom of the cave. He was going to spend the next time in meditation.


    Gu Zheng didn''t see Bibo fairy at the bottom of the cave, but saw some prohibitions left by Bibo fairy.


    Destroy the ban that belongs to the blue wave fairy. After Gu Zheng laid a new ban at the bottom of the cave, he sat up and entered the state of perception.


    With the passage of time, when the day was almost over, Bibo fairy appeared in front of the bottom of the cave.


    Although it was in the state of perception, Gu Zheng also kept enough vigilance to the outside world. As soon as the green wave fairy appeared, he immediately gave birth to induction.


    Just glancing at Gu Zheng, Bibo fairy dodged into the fork.


    Gu Zheng frowned. In addition to seeing the venomous eyes of Bibo fairy, he also saw blood on Bibo fairy''s clothes! Moreover, the blood is very fresh, just like it was left not long ago.


    "Did she also go out, or did she say that there was a divine beast in the cave?"


    Gu Zheng is curious, but it''s not easy to use his mind here. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to move his body, so he can patrol through his mind.


    Although he was curious, Gu Zheng didn''t intend to move his nest. He wanted to feel it, and soon entered the state of feeling again.


    Like a grain of dust floating with the wind, Gu Zheng felt everything around him carefully. He felt the wind, the stone wall, the dust, the time and the space, and made full use of the rare retreat time.


    The heart is empty, but in fact there is still joy, because Gu Zheng''s perception of time and space has a special feeling of what he wants to catch, but he is only a little short of catching. Although this special feeling is far from the real enlightenment, it is like a clue. If it continues, it will gain something.


    However, the wonderful feeling was interrupted, and the spirit reminded the sneaky Bibo fairy to approach again.


    Gu Zheng opened his eyes and saw that there was joy in the originally bitter eyes of fairy Bibo, which seemed to interrupt Gu Zheng''s cultivation state, which could make her happy.


    The silent wave was blown out by the blue wave fairy. She launched an attack on Gu Zheng from a distance. Gu Zheng first coldly watched her sound wave attack fall on the barrier produced by the prohibition. Later, seeing that she didn''t want to stop, she stood up with a flash in her eyes. However, Bibo fairy didn''t want to fight with him at all. As soon as he stood up, Bibo fairy immediately disappeared.


    "This is really death! You let you go, but you fight guerrillas with me, aren''t you?"


    Gu Zheng''s heart is full of opportunities. He has given all the opportunities that should be given. Fairy Bibo doesn''t cherish them. Then when she dies, there''s no need to blame anyone.


    "This woman is obscene!"


    Qi Lingqi was gnashing her teeth. Fairy Bibo interrupted not only Gu Zheng''s cultivation, but also her cultivation.


    "Just let her die!" Gu Zheng sneered.


    "It''s good to be alive, but some people just don''t know how to live or die!" tool spirit clenched his teeth..


    "Well, don''t get angry and just continue your cultivation. As for me, you don''t have to be distracted. It''s enough to watch for us!"


    Gu Zheng explained the spirit of the instrument, and then entered the state of perception again in order to continue the previous clues.


    Unfortunately, once the clue is broken, it is almost impossible to continue. For the ancient dispute without a clue, it can only start from scratch in the state of perception.


    Time passes unconsciously. Today is the day when Gu Zheng will return to xingxu mountain.


    The cave suddenly trembled slightly. Behind Gu Zheng, the space crack slowly formed and finally maintained the state of passage, waiting for someone to return to xingxu mountain through it.


    "In terms of time, I can stay in this cave for a long time. I don''t know what happened to senior brothers."


    Gu Zheng got up and looked at the space crack behind him.


    Without the existence of Bibo fairy, Gu Zheng must have returned to xingxu mountain through the space crack at this time. However, he doesn''t want to leave with his front feet, and the fairy Bibo with his back feet will return to the xingxu mountain, so he still needs to wait for the general to burn incense for nearly a year.


    "It is estimated that the wretched guy will come soon!"


    The spirit of the instrument clenched her silver teeth and had an unspeakable hatred in her eyes.


    "During the period back to the cave, she harassed me a total of 150 times, and I was numb."


    The average frequency is ten times a day. Gu Zheng is really numb.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The sound of fighting came from a distance. This is the third time Gu Zheng has heard it today.


    "The sound is getting closer. What the hell is this Bibo fairy doing?"


    In the view of Qi Ling, the so-called fighting method is the double spring played by Bibo fairy. The purpose is to attract Gu Zheng to move his nest.


    "Don''t worry about her. Anyway, I''m leaving soon. If she has the energy to play, she''ll have a good time. After I leave, she won''t even have an audience."


    In fact, not only the spirit of the instrument thinks that fairy Bibo is playing the double reed, but even Gu Zheng thinks so. If something is really fighting with Bibo fairy, and Bibo fairy wants Gu Zheng to move her nest, she can lead her opponent to Gu Zheng on the premise that she can''t decide her opponent, so it''s more reasonable to create some trouble for Gu Zheng!


    A moment later, Qi Ling said again, "eh, this time it seems different. The fighting sound is getting closer and closer!"


    "I want to see what she is playing..."


    Gu Zheng didn''t finish his words. His eyes widened and he couldn''t speak any more. With the sound of fighting getting closer and closer, he heard another person''s cry in the sound of fighting.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t believe it and looked at the instrument spirit. The instrument spirit also widened her eyes, because she heard the cry, and the voice was not strange to her and Gu Zheng.


    "Can''t you? What a coincidence?"


    Even though he had seen the affirmation from Gu Zheng''s eyes, the spirit still couldn''t believe it was true. If it was true, it was too coincidental!


    "Divine beast, yes! Isn''t meow the descendant of divine beast?"


    Gu Zheng was so excited that he was sure he heard right. The sound he shouted and drank was the meow he had been looking for!


    Although excited, Gu Zheng knew he couldn''t panic at this time. He quickly broke the ban and left protection at the bottom of the cave.


    The wings of the Phoenix eagle spread out behind him. Gu Zheng flew in the direction of the sound like a meteor.


    When the distance is close, Gu Zheng sees Bibo fairy and the cute cat and rabbit fighting with Bibo fairy. This is not meow, which is meow!


    Hearing the waves from Gu Zheng, both xiaocute and Bibo fairy stopped fighting.


    Small lovely eyes stared big, she looked at the man who flew in unbelievably, the person who made her think day and night.


    "Sir!"


    Little cute called out, and two lines of tears rolled uncontrollably into her eyes.


    As soon as the green wave fairy''s eyebrows coagulated, she immediately flashed into the side fork.


    "Meow, meow!"


    Ignoring the disappearing Bibo fairy, Gu Zheng felt a pain in his heart when he looked at meow''s fur dyed red by blood.


    "Sir!"


    Little cute cried, turned into a meow in the running, and jumped into Gu Zheng''s arms.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    Gu Zheng stroked Miaomiao''s hair. The way of real wood acted on Miaomiao, making those wounds on her heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Sir!"


    In the face of Gu Zheng''s touch and healing, meow cries more sadly. It seems that she wants to cry to Gu Zheng for several years.


    "Won''t you say anything but Sir?"


    Gu Zheng wanted to stop meow''s crying quickly, so he had to face up deliberately.


    "No, I''m too excited to see my husband. I don''t know where to start!"


    Meow meow was immediately nervous. She straightened up from Gu Zheng. The appearance of pear flowers with rain made life pity.


    "I know you are too excited, but this is not the time to be excited. The green wave fairy must have gone to the end of the cave!" the instrument Spirit said.


    "Sister!"


    Meow meow hurried down from Gu Zheng and quickly wiped away her tears.


    "Well, I''ll talk again when I''m free. It''s important to do business!" said Qi Ling.


    Time is really tight. After the space crack appears, it means that Gu Zheng and Bibo fairy can return to xingxu mountain through it at any time.


    Gu Zheng flew back with meow. From a distance, he saw that fairy Bibo was destroying the prohibition left by him, causing a series of lights and shadows to flash.


    The prohibition has been completely destroyed. Just when Bibo fairy wanted to rush into the bottom of the cave, a dragon chant came from it, and a huge dragon thick enough to almost block the cave leaned out of the bottom of the cave.


    "Evil animal!"


    Fairy Bibo was shocked and angry. She didn''t expect that there was a dragon hidden in the cave, and this hateful dragon blocked the only way she wanted to leave.


    Bibo fairy attacked Dieling, and Dieling fought back.


    Although the butterfly spirit is certainly not the opponent of Bibo fairy, the butterfly spirit with extremely strong flesh still has no problem until the ancient struggle.


    Guzheng came. Seeing the hopelessness of entering the cave, Bibo fairy repeated her old skill, but this guzheng won''t give her another chance.


    Bibo fairy''s "sound wave escape" speed is very fast, but Gu Zheng didn''t catch up with her when he wanted to kill her.


    Although the cave is also very long, it is not suitable for tracking with "meteors catching the moon". Meteors catching the moon "shuttle through a long distance. It is too close to stop the car.


    Move in an instant and flash several times. Gu Zheng is not far from Bibo fairy.


    "What are you going to do?"


    For the first time, Gu Zheng heard panic from the voice of Bibo fairy.


    Some people are like this. They don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin. When guzheng didn''t kill Bibo fairy before, Bibo fairy held a breath in her heart. Guzheng really wants to kill her now, so she feels that the breath is not important compared with life.


    "What are you doing? Naturally I''m going to kill you!" Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "You got the chance for my master to stay in the missionary palace. You hurt me before. I harassed you several times. Can''t we even it? If you let me go, the account between us will be written off. Xingxu mountain is yours!"


    Fairy Bibo, who has always been arrogant, was completely counselled at this moment.


    "It''s too late! You harass 150 times, but you shouldn''t hurt my people. If you hurt my people, I''ll kill you!" Gu Zheng said coldly.


    "The person who hurt you will kill me? Do you know that if you kill me, my master will know immediately and she will kill you!" fairy Bibo smiled angrily.


    "When I decide to kill you, I don''t need to think so much anymore. Die!"


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved, and fan Tianyin smashed at Bibo fairy.


    Bibo fairy turned back to resist. Gu Zheng appeared behind her and launched the strongest killing move of his five elements.


    Among the five elements in the ancient debate, he regarded two kinds of advanced means, one was the defensive "five elements protector" and the other was the aggressive "five elements fairy Lotus".


    A shining lotus with colorless light flew from the hands of Gu Zheng. Its flight speed seemed not fast, but it had an unparalleled momentum. Even the cave trembled slightly because of its appearance.


    Fairy Bibo wanted to dodge, but the aura of the "five elements fairy Lotus" was too strong. Under the influence of this aura, she not only felt that it was wrong to hide, but even her body softened, and even the operation of immortal power became sluggish.


    "Bang!"


    The five element fairy lotus bumped into the external protection of Bibo fairy.


    The external protection of Bibo fairy was destroyed by the impact of the "five element fairy Lotus". In her wide eyes, the "five element fairy Lotus", which was only slightly blooming, was completely in full bloom and turned into five colors of light to surround her, making her body surface like burning a five color flame.


    "Ah..."


    A long scream sounded, which was the last sound left by the green wave fairy.


    meanwhile.


    On the golden sky of the jade palace, in a huge immortal array, Le Xian, who was sitting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at a jade slip suddenly broken at his waist.


    In addition to le Xian, there are nine other holy immortals in the immortal array. The maintenance of the immortal array has almost become their whole life in recent years.


    The other nine holy immortals also opened their eyes. They looked at the broken jade slips around Le Xian''s waist, but didn''t say anything.


    Le Xian bent her fingers and frowned slightly. Then her eyes fell on tie Xian.


    "Meditation."


    Tiexian, who didn''t deduce, but seemed to know everything, said two words to le Xian.


    meanwhile.


    She frowned at the ancient dispute over the battlefield cleaning completed by Bibo fairy.


    "Unexpectedly, the green wave fairy is the robber disciple of Le Xian!" the tool spirit bit his lip.


    Gu Zheng got a token engraved with the word "Le" from fairy Bibo. It is a space immortal tool of the same specification as tie Xianling. It is an identity symbol of the disciples of Saint Xiandu robbery.


    "Good fortune makes a fool of people! Because Le Xian understood the Tao, but he killed Le Xian''s Cross robbery disciple." Gu Zheng shook his head bitterly.


    "What are you going to do?" asked Qi Ling.


    "Cold, this is not something to consider now! What''s more, the fighting between Dujie disciples can''t help but blame her bad luck for the death of fairy Bibo in my hand."


    Gu Zhengsheng said, "what I really should think about now is what meow should do!"


    Meeting meow in the cave outside the circle was something Gu Zheng had never thought of before. It was also a great joy.


    Gu Zheng was very curious about why Miaomiao appeared in the cave and what happened after she soared.


    Back at the bottom of the cave, meow and Dieling were talking.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s smiling return, the two women with known results greeted each other with smiling faces.


    Maybe it''s because of missing too much. The heat in the eyes of meow makes Gu Zheng''s cheeks hot.


    There was not much time to stay in the cave. Gu Zheng went straight to the theme and asked what happened after meow soared.


    Meow meow tells Gu Zheng that she intended to go to Shushan to look for Gu Zheng after soaring to the wasteland, but in the process of going to Shushan, someone saw her identity.


    Those who see the essence of meow need to go to a quasi holy relic to search for treasure with the help of a natural magic power of meow.


    Although the quasi holy relics to which meow goes are not as high as the skeleton palace in ancient times, meow also makes a lot of money in that quasi holy relics. Moreover, the relic that Miaomiao went to is the relic of the quasi saint of the demon family. In it, she not only harvested the mental skills and resources suitable for her cultivation, but also a space immortal tool stronger than the ancient Taotie statue! In that space artifact, the flow rate of time is five times slower than the outside world, and not only Miaomiao can enter, but also she can take another person to practice.


    Listen to meow meow''s story about her near death in the quasi holy ruins and her final harvest, which makes Gu Zheng very sad.


    However, besides bringing Gu Zheng emotion, meow also brought Gu Zheng a surprise! Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, me!

 Chapter 849

    Miaomiao and angry man made a lot of money in the quasi holy ruins, but they were also envied by a later immortal of Luo Jinxian. He pursued Miaomiao and angry man.


    Later, Miaomiao and angry Han successfully got rid of the enemy who chased them and closed in that special space fairy for several months. When their cultivation was all improved to the early stage of the demon king, Miaomiao and angry Han went out to find the great Luo Jinxian who chased them and killed them together.


    After eliminating the enemy, Miaomiao and angry Han went to Shushan to look for the ancient dispute, but the ancient dispute was not in Shushan at that time. He had already returned to the earth to do the task of "great success in cooking".


    Unable to find Gu Zheng, Miaomiao and angry Han traveled together in the wilderness for a period of time, then separated to the places they wanted to go, and agreed to meet again.


    Eight months ago, Miaomiao came to the turbulent sea to look for the angry man according to the agreement. However, due to the enmity with others on the way, Miaomiao was chased and killed into the "cloud of death", and by chance, he climbed the xingxu mountain.


    Similar to Gu Zheng''s experience, Miaomiao first passed the test of two spiritual palaces in xingxu mountain, then passed the test of mission palace, and finally entered the cave.


    As a divine beast, Miaomiao has her unusual place. She feels that becoming the master of xingxu mountain is not so simple. After entering the cave, she finds that there are strange fluctuations and wants to change her.


    The time flow rate in the cave is different from that in the famine. It takes only one day to practice here for 50 days. Therefore, meow meow plans to practice here for the time being, and then go back when his cultivation is high, so as not to encounter anything unexpected.


    At first, Miaomiao did practice in the cave, but before Gu Zheng came to the cave, another person came to the cave. That person also shoulders the mission of killing Miaomiao, but his strength is not good. Instead, Miaomiao was killed.


    After searching the soul of the man, Miaomiao knew more clearly how angry the consciousness of xingxu mountain was when she didn''t return. Therefore, meow, who did not dare to stay in the cave, left the cave and went to the outside world to find a place to continue to practice.


    There are many dangers in the outside world, but it is relatively safe if you don''t run around and have space for fairy weapons to hide. In the following time, meow meow was concentrating on cultivation until she caught a familiar wave, which ended her closed state.


    The familiar wave captured by meow is actually the wave of the opening of the space crack in the cave, that is, the day when Gu Zheng came to the cave.


    If calculated according to the time in the famine, the time when meow entered the world was almost eight months. But according to the time of the world, meow has been in the world for more than 30 years.


    For more than 30 years, meow almost stayed in a special space fairy to practice. The time flow rate of her special space fairy was five times slower than that of the external space. After practicing for five days, the external time was just the past day. In fact, it is not only the special space fairy of meow that has such characteristics, but all time space fairy tools have such characteristics, as well as the ancient statue space! However, when Gu Zheng practiced in the cave, he still had to beware of the blue wave fairy, so he didn''t use the statue space.


    It is precisely because of the existence of time and space immortals. In the eight months in the famine, meow has actually practiced for almost 164 years!!!


    He is a descendant of divine beasts and has sufficient cultivation resources. In more than 160 years, his cultivation has reached the peak of the demon king from the early stage of the demon king when he entered the world. I felt that the cultivation was almost done, and I just felt the fluctuation when the space crack appeared. After leaving the pass, meow came straight to the cave.


    Unfortunately, the place where meow is closed is far from the cave. When he gets to the cave, Gu Zheng has left the cave.


    The space crack was closed soon after Gu Zheng entered the cave. After Miaomiao returned to the cave, he didn''t see the space crack that could pass through, but he met the Bibo fairy who had no place to spread gas.


    Meow meow is a descendant of a divine beast. Naturally, she is very extraordinary, but Bibo fairy is a quasi saint. If she doesn''t encounter an opponent who can''t be based on constant theory, she is actually very powerful among the immortals in the early stage of quasi saint. Her comprehensive strength should be above the Golden winged giant carving and the blood devil.


    Meow meow suffered a lot from the first fight with Bibo fairy, but it was not easy for Bibo fairy to kill meow meow. The escaped meow meow found a place outside the cave to recuperate. After the injury was cured, he went to find the bad luck of Bibo fairy.


    When Gu Zheng left the cave, Miaomiao fought with Bibo fairy seven times and was injured seven times. The last time, meow was seriously injured. It was not until today that she recovered. She entered the cave again and fought with Bibo fairy. The wave of opening the space crack came out again!


    Originally, meow meow wanted to return to xingxu mountain, but after many fights with Bibo fairy, she has also deeply realized that although her strength is the peak of the demon king, it is still far from returning to xingxu mountain! Therefore, without thinking of returning to xingxu mountain, she entangled the Bibo fairy who wanted to return to xingxu mountain, resulting in the fight that Gu Zheng heard her voice.


    After listening to meow, Gu Zheng asked, "meow, are you sure to be promoted to the demon emperor?"


    "Sir, I need to wait for the chance."


    Meow meow, took the butterfly spirit''s hand and said, "not all divine beasts can be as extraordinary as the butterfly spirit sister. This demon emperor''s territory will be a big barrier for me!"


    When Gu Zheng chased Bibo fairy, Miaomiao communicated with Dieling. They lined up their elders and children, and naturally asked about their realm.


    "It''s all right. When I see the master in heaven, I''ll ask him if there''s any way!"


    Gu Zheng touched Miaomiao''s hair and said again: "If you want to be the real master of xingxu mountain, you can''t do it without quasi holy cultivation. You offend the consciousness of xingxu mountain. If you come back to xingxu mountain with me this time, it''s not good for us. This is a rare cultivation treasure. You can practice well here. I''ll pick you up after you become the real master of xingxu mountain?"


    "Listen to everything, sir."


    Meow meow smiled sweetly, but his eyes were uncontrollably Red: "just seeing Mr. right now, it''s going to be separated again!"


    "Parting is also for goodbye!"


    Gu Zheng hugged meow and patted her on the back: "you''re fine here, waiting for me to pick you up!"


    Without saying anything more, Gu Zheng collected the butterfly spirit into the wasteland space, and then returned to the hall of xingxu mountain through the space crack.


    "Lucky man, welcome back!"


    Seeing the appearance of Gu Zheng, the leader of the spirit palace who had been waiting for him laughed.


    "Did you kill the beast and get the keepsake?" asked the master of the spirit palace.


    "No, I didn''t meet any divine animals in that cave." Gu Zheng said.


    "Wait a little longer. After the channel is closed, if another lucky person hasn''t come back, then you are the last person in this test." the master of the spirit Palace said.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say that fairy Bibo was dead. Anyway, even if he did, the leader of linggong must wait until the crack is closed.


    "Where are my other two companions?"


    After 15 days in the world outside the circle, the time of xingxu mountain has only passed one day. The difference between Gu Zheng and Xiong San is only yesterday.


    "Your female companion has died in the test and become a leader of the spirit palace!" said the master of the spirit palace.


    "Hey!"


    Although he had a hunch that something was going to happen to Feiyu fairy, Gu Zheng didn''t know whether she would die. Now when he heard the news, he could only sigh.


    "Your elder martial brother passed the test successfully, but he was unhappy with xingxu mountain before, so he must be punished." the leader of the spirit palace added.


    "What kind of punishment?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Ten years of service on xingxu mountain!"


    When the voice of the leader of the spirit palace fell to the ground, the space crack was closed. He said again, "well, since another lucky man didn''t come back, you can rest for half a day. I''ll take you to see xingxu mountain in the evening!"


    "Why not see you now? I don''t want to rest!"


    "Xingxu mountain consciousness is still sleeping and will wake up tomorrow."


    By beating around the Bush, Gu Zheng got the answer he wanted.


    "I want to see my senior brother."


    "He''s in service. It''s inconvenient to see people."


    The leader of the spirit Palace said, "if you really want to see him, tell him when you see the consciousness of xingxu mountain!"


    Gu Zheng moved in his heart and said nothing more.


    Later, the leader of the spirit palace returned to his residence with Gu Zheng, and then left.


    "I feel something is wrong!" the spirit''s voice sounded.


    "Indeed! The leader of the spirit Palace said that my elder martial brother was serving, but he didn''t let me see him. It always made me feel that my elder martial brother was not simply serving." Gu Zheng said.


    "What are you going to do?"


    In the face of Qi Ling''s inquiry, Gu Zheng was silent for a moment, and then said, "I don''t know my senior brother''s situation, which makes me very worried. It seems that I have to go to xingxu mountain and do the two things together!"


    According to the rules, Gu Zheng''s scope of activities is only on the top of the mountain where he lives, but what he said is to go elsewhere, which is not allowed by the rules.


    "You want to do two things, one is to prepare for returning to xingxu mountain in the future, and the other is to find Xiong San, right?" Qi Ling asked.


    "That''s right!" Gu argued.


    "Xingxu mountain''s consciousness is sleeping. This is really a good opportunity. You can go to prepare for returning to xingxu mountain in the future. However, I don''t suggest you go to find Xiong San. This is different from the first thing, because once xingxu mountain''s consciousness wakes up, it should be able to know that you went to Xiong San! You fight against the rules set by it. It''s not a good choice in an environment where the enemy is strong and we are weak A wise decision! "The spirit was worried.


    "I must know my elder martial brother''s situation."


    Gu Zhengsheng said: "If you don''t know my elder martial brother''s situation, everything should follow the original plan. However, xingxu mountain consciousness won''t let me see my elder martial brother, which makes me feel that things are not as simple as I first knew. After all, after Le Xian completed the final test, xingxu mountain consciousness didn''t see her immediately, but she was relatively free. She asked to visit xingxu mountain, xingxu Xushan doesn''t refuse! Like me now, even if I go back to my residence, the leader of the spirit palace will follow me. It''s completely like taking care of prisoners! "


    "Well, I didn''t think so much."


    The instrument spirit frowned and then said, "since you are sent by the leader of the spirit palace when you go back to your residence, I''m afraid he will watch you in the dark?"


    "This is not necessarily true. After all, the consciousness of xingxu mountain is not human. It is not as complex as human thought."


    That said, to be safe, Gu Zheng didn''t act immediately after he left the palace. He walked slowly around the mountain.


    Gu Zheng''s understanding of the way of space makes it easy to find things hidden in the void. However, he did not find the surveillance of the leader of the spirit palace around the mountain.


    As soon as his eyebrows coagulated, Gu Zheng went to the bottom of a long step through the space magic "meteor chasing the moon", which was the place where he first landed on xingxu mountain.


    "I have to say that this trip to the outside world is really worth it!" Gu Zhengxin said.


    The speed of the Phoenix eagle''s wings or the strangeness of its instantaneous movement can not be as fast as "meteors catch up with the moon".


    Le Xian tells Gu Zheng that it is impossible to climb xingxu mountain again after leaving xingxu mountain. That is because people who have been to xingxu mountain have left a special mark on xingxu mountain. It is precisely because of the existence of this special mark that xingxu mountain can easily sense the people who have come to xingxu mountain! Therefore, when people who have come to xingxu mountain appear in the "cloud of death", they will be happy There will be induction in xingxu mountain. It will use its way to hide people who have passed xingxu mountain, so that people who have come to xingxu mountain can''t see and feel its existence.


    People who have been to xingxu mountain leave their marks on xingxu mountain at the place where they first landed, which is why Gu Zheng will appear here.


    In the realm of ancient struggle, it is not difficult to find the mark that you have left. To put it bluntly, that mark is a Qi opportunity that is blocked by xingxu mountain.


    It''s not difficult to destroy the seal of the forbidden gas machine, but the difficulty is not only to destroy it, but also not to be discovered by the consciousness of xingxu mountain.


    According to the method given by Le Xian, the ancient struggle used the five element way to arrange a new one around the closure of xingxu mountain. With the existence of the five element way, the original closure will gradually fail with the passage of time. Le Xian believes that such failure can avoid the perception of xingxu mountain consciousness.


    When the first thing to do was done, Gu Zheng once again showed "meteors catch up with the moon", and instantly appeared on a mountain.


    Xingxu mountain consciousness doesn''t let Gu Zheng see Xiong San, but Gu Zheng and Xiong San have a positioning jade symbol, so he knows where Xiong San is.


    There is only one palace on the mountain. The gate of the palace is open. Xiong San is in the palace.


    When Gu Zheng saw Xiong San, he sat in the middle of the hall as if he were asleep. He was connected with twelve lights that didn''t know where to go. His immortal power was passing with the light. He had black hair yesterday, and now his hair is snow-white.


    "Asshole!"


    Gu Zheng scolded secretly in his heart. Although he didn''t know where the immortal power extracted by Xiong San was used, he knew that such immortal power extraction would reduce a person''s cultivation.


    He tried to resist the impulse to cut off the light. Gu Zheng, who felt uncomfortable in his heart, called Xiong San with a divine mind. He called three times in succession. Xiong San opened his eyes.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Xiong San''s voice is crying.


    Gu Zheng clenched his fist, and the voice asked, "elder martial brother, what happened during the time I left?"


    Facing Gu Zheng''s inquiry, Xiong San began to talk.


    Through Xiong San''s story, Gu scrambled to know what happened after he left.


    The so-called test of Xiong San, Feiyu fairy and two other immortals also went to a world outside the circle!


    In the dangerous world outside the circle, Xiong San and they need to help the consciousness of xingxu mountain get something back. In this process, two other immortals died one after another, and Feiyu fairy was seriously injured to save Xiong San, but fortunately they completed the task and returned to xingxu mountain through the space crack.


    After returning to xingxu mountain, something that hurt Xiong San immediately happened. Feiyu fairy''s body floated uncontrollably. Xiong San could feel that the power of xingxu mountain was acting on her! Xiong San resisted, but many star spirits made him unable to resist. He could only watch Feiyu fairy die in front of him and the immortal ball in his body flew away.


    When some people are around, they may feel nothing, but when she is no longer around, they will find out how precious she is.


    Xiong San regretted that he deliberately kept a distance from Feiyu fairy. He hated that he didn''t do what he should say and do, and his hair turned white overnight in the torment of regret.


    Xiong San is a man of the utmost emotion and nature. In the process of telling Gu Zheng, he couldn''t stop crying.


    Gu Zheng can feel the pain in Xiong San''s heart, his regret and his hatred for xingxu mountain consciousness.


    Gu Zheng''s anger soared in his heart, which made him eager to vent through killing. But he can''t do that. He must stay awake!


    "My elder martial brother''s immortal power and Feiyu fairy''s body fell, but the immortal power ball strangely flew away. Do you know what these represent?" Gu Zhengling asked Qi Ling.


    "Normally, once the immortal died, the immortal power ball would collapse. In my opinion, the immortal power ball of Feiyu fairy and the immortal power removed by your elder martial brother are the consciousness of xingxu mountain, which is used to maintain xingxu mountain! We already know that the consciousness of xingxu mountain is almost exhausted, and a consciousness close to it is the palm of xingxu mountain Control, maybe it''s about to get out of control. This is the only speculation that can explain why it needs immortal power! "Said the tool spirit.

 Chapter 850

    Xiong San is still in tears. His eyes are closed and miserable. He doesn''t look like a big Luo Jinxian.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t be too sad! Although Feiyu fairy fell, she must exist in a spiritual palace in xingxu mountain in another form. As long as I can get xingxu mountain in the future, she may appear in front of you alive!"


    Gu Zhengsheng said seriously, "elder martial brother, now I need you to cheer up. We have to leave xingxu mountain first!"


    Feiyu fairy''s body fell, and Xiong San was drawn again. He was almost aware that the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. It was time to lose his control over xingxu mountain! Gu Zheng had to guard against it. When he refused to integrate with xingxu mountain consciousness, would xingxu mountain consciousness do anything extreme! In that case, leaving xingxu mountain first is the best choice.


    "Hoo..."


    Xiong San took a deep breath. Although he became depressed because of the death of Feiyu fairy, he didn''t lose it! In today''s special environment, the younger martial brother needs him to cheer up. Even if not for himself, he should think about it for the younger martial brother. He has never forgotten the entrustment of LAN Yue before leaving. He should take good care of his younger martial brother!


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, fight side by side with you!" Xiong San said seriously.


    "Elder martial brother, if we cut off the light that trapped you, there is no abnormality, and the consciousness of xingxu mountain has not awakened, then we will leave xingxu mountain very smoothly. But if something bad happens, we will not leave xingxu mountain so smoothly. I hope elder martial brother won''t insist on staying at that time, just do as I say and go to undercurrent county to teach me ! I''ll cut off these lights now, and then senior brother enters the Chaos Tower. I''ll take senior brother with me! "


    Xiong San understands that this is not the time to be a mother. Since the younger martial brother has plans for everything, not adding a burden to him is the greatest help to him.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother, everything will follow your plan!" Xiong San said seriously.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng nodded and raised Tang Mo in his hand.


    From Wu Yaya, Gu Zheng knew the way to leave xingxu mountain, but this method was only limited to the sleep of xingxu mountain consciousness. Cut off the light on Xiong San. Gu Zheng thought it might awaken the consciousness of xingxu mountain in advance! After all, the immortal power extracted by Xiong San is used to repair the control of xingxu mountain by the tool spirit of xingxu mountain.


    "Clank clank......"


    The sound like a broken string sounded, and all the light that drew Xiong Sanxian''s power was broken under the light of Tang Mo''s knife! Without the existence of these lights, the prohibition that had suppressed Xiong sanxiu immediately collapsed.


    "Bang!"


    Xiong San, whose strength returned, stood up and broke the restriction that imprisoned his feet with one foot.


    Gu Zheng frowned tightly. The vision he didn''t want to see had appeared. When he cut off the light, he felt the shock of xingxu mountain.


    "Senior brother, go!"


    Gu Zheng said hello to Xiong San. Xiong San immediately flew into the Chaos Tower in his hands.


    "You are so bold that you dare to break the rules!"


    The leader of the spirit palace appeared at the gate of the main hall. The black fog spewed out from the drinking room. It seemed that he wanted to seal the main hall.


    Gu Zheng''s body flashed and appeared outside the main hall in a flash. In the direction of leaving xingxu mountain, there was a "meteor chasing the moon".


    Originally, the distance between several mountains arrived in an instant. The place where Gu Zheng appeared with the blue moon was the valley where sun Cheng first landed. There was a way to leave xingxu mountain, but Sun Cheng didn''t give it.


    "Cut!"


    Gu Zheng roared and cleaved Tang Mo into a seemingly insignificant rock in the valley.


    "Dong!"


    The seemingly ordinary rock did not break under the knife of Gu Zheng, but made a strange sound.


    At the same time, xingxu mountain shook again, and thousands of troops seemed to be coming in the distance.


    "Cut!"


    After Gu Zheng''s second knife cleaved and the rock as big as cattle exploded, the scene below is exactly "death cloud"!


    Without any hesitation, Gu Zheng fled directly to the channel.


    "Bang!"


    There was no channel, but a barrier was created in an instant. The ancient struggle with both feet hiding on the barrier was bounced up in an instant.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Zheng scolded in his heart. He was trying to use his means to attack the barrier, but a strong air flow was generated from the air. Gu Zheng''s body was swept out of the valley in an instant.


    He wanted to return to the valley, but Gu Zheng''s body just disappeared and was immediately forced out by a powerful force! Then, a strong force acted on Gu Zheng, which felt like a pair of invisible big hands around him, resulting in the poor operation of the immortal power in his body.


    "Ah..."


    Gu Zheng roared, and the running speed of the Xianli ball in his body instantly increased to the extreme, which immediately disappeared the feeling that had led to his poor operation of Xianli. After the bondage in the body disappeared, but the roar of Gu Zheng still didn''t stop. The unstoppable vigorous immortal power came out through the body. The pressure that originally imprisoned his body was broken like a rope.


    "Well..."


    Gu Zheng heard the dull hum of xingxu mountain consciousness. Presumably, this confrontation made it not so easy.


    At the same time, the thousands of troops and horses previously felt by Gu Zheng have rushed forward. That is the star spirit of xingxu mountain, with a number of thousands!


    The spirits of xingxu mountain are all people who have been to xingxu mountain. It is estimated that these people did not have too low strength before their lives. Da luojinxian should be of normal standard. Such people turn into stars and spirits after death. If only a few come, Gu Zheng can balance them by his own means, but they are too many. Gu Zheng is not confident enough to compete with them only by his own strength! After all, Xingling is not human. They are monsters evolved after the master of Xinggong completely lost himself. They are dogs raised in xingxu mountain. They have strange attack means similar to the spirit of cloud and fog.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng threw Tang Mo out. The leader of the Star Palace is Tang Mo''s food. These star spirits are no exception. They can also be swallowed by Tang mo.


    As soon as Tang Mo came out, thousands of star spirits were all eaten, and the fear from instinct deterred them.


    However, the consciousness of xingxu mountain could not be disobeyed, and the stars rushed forward again.


    "Ah..."


    A star spirit made a cry like a ghost, and Tang Mo had begun its feast.


    Although Tang Mo swallowed the star spirit very quickly, the star spirit flew to the ancient dispute faster, and a large area of star spirit was about to reach the appropriate distance to attack the ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng frowned. If it was just these stars, he could dodge through the way of space, but if the consciousness of xingxu mountain shot again and forced him out of the process of using the way of space, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Stop!"


    At the critical moment, the voice of xingxu mountain consciousness finally sounded.


    All the stars were still, and Gu Zheng, who called Tang Mo back, was relieved. The consciousness of xingxu mountain will stop Xingling, which is a good sign after all, and it is also a sign that it has not yet reached the level where it can act recklessly and do whatever it wants.


    "Why do you do this?" xingxu mountain consciousness asked.


    "You kill my elder martial brother Daolu and draw my elder martial brother Xianli. I also want to ask you why you did this." Gu Zheng said.


    "Your elder martial brother''s Taoist companion can''t live, but your elder martial brother doesn''t know her real situation, and I let her be the leader of the Star Palace in another way. As for your elder martial brother, a preaching palace was abolished because of his reason, and I didn''t punish him very much, which is very good."


    Gu Zheng didn''t answer the explanation of xingxu mountain consciousness. It was just a consciousness after all. The thinking logic was different from ordinary people. There were some things that could not be said and there was no need to say.


    "Let my senior brother leave xingxu mountain."


    Gu Zheng didn''t say to let xingxu mountain consciousness also let him leave, because he was not naive.


    "No, his punishment hasn''t been accepted yet." xingxu mountain realized.


    "If you don''t let my senior brother leave, I won''t cooperate with anything you want me to do!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice can''t be rejected. Since various signs have shown that the consciousness of xingxu mountain can''t be unscrupulous and do whatever he wants, which is the same as what Gu Zheng imagined when he saved Xiong San, so he told Xiong San at that time that he hopes Xiong San won''t insist on staying.


    There was a brief silence in the consciousness of xingxu mountain, and then it said, "if you let your senior brother leave, will you cooperate with what I want you to do?"


    "Yes, I cooperate with you!"


    Imperceptible ridicule flashed in the eyes of the ancient people.


    "OK, I''ll let him go!"


    With the sound of xingxu mountain''s consciousness, a strange crack with glittering gold on the edge suddenly appeared on the ground. Looking at the outside through the crack, it is the "death cloud" familiar to Gu Zheng. In Wu Ya Ya''s memory, Gu Zheng once saw such a crack. People sent away through this crack will directly appear on the edge of the "death cloud", and there is no need to worry about getting lost.


    "Take care, younger martial brother. I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    Xiong San didn''t grind Ji. After coming out of the Chaos Tower, he immediately jumped into the crack.


    "Follow him."


    With the sound of xingxu mountain consciousness, the leader of the spirit palace appeared in front of Gu Zheng again, took him to the highest mountain and stopped outside a cave on the mountain.


    "Boom..."


    The door of the cave opens and the leader of the spirit palace signals Gu Zheng to enter.


    The cave is very big. There are many stone chambers with closed stone doors. The gods can''t go deep into them, and the ancient struggle can''t know what they have in these stone chambers.


    Follow the passage to the end. The stone door of the stone chamber in front of you is open. Gu Zheng can see that in common sense, this stone chamber used for closing is as big as a palace.


    There are decorations in the palace. All these decorations are suspended in the air. They are all kinds of immortal tools, ranging from 1000 to 800. Most of them are high-grade immortal tools. As for the top immortal tools, Gu Zheng just glanced at them and found that there are more than 20 pieces! Of course, like those suspended at the foot of the xingxu mountain, some of these immortals belong to the kind of immortals that are not in the wilderness.


    "If you become my master, all these immortal tools will be yours. In addition, all the stone chambers in the passage are cultivation resources. You don''t have to worry about resources in your life."


    The sound of consciousness of xingxu mountain sounded, but Gu Zheng couldn''t see where it was. After all, it was different from the spirit, it was just a consciousness.


    "Can being your master be holy?" asked Gu Zheng.


    "No."


    Xingxu mountain thought and said, "but the people who get xingxu mountain must have unlimited future. Becoming a saint is not unimaginable."


    Gu Zheng was somewhat disappointed by the answer of xingxu mountain consciousness. He thought there would be something specific to reveal.


    "Now let''s get down to business..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Gu Zheng interrupted what xingxu mountain wanted to say.


    "Before getting down to business, I think you can solve my doubts. There are some things I''m very curious about." Gu Zheng said.


    "You can know what you are curious about after you become my master. If you don''t become my master, you are not qualified to know too many things." xingxu mountain realized.


    "In our human prophecy, there is a word called ''flexibility''. Understanding ''flexibility'' is a very important thing. It can make the originally difficult things easier. If you change and answer the questions I want to know, then I can cooperate with you wholeheartedly! If you don''t answer my questions, even if I''m willing to cooperate when my heart is unhappy , will it cause you some trouble? "


    Through Le Xian, Gu Zheng knew that the consciousness of xingxu mountain could not force others to become one with it, because this so-called integration seemed to be completed only with wholehearted cooperation. However, things have already developed in an unusual direction, and ancient disputes do not expect to solve problems peacefully with the consciousness of xingxu mountain! In that case, it is most practical to strive for the maximization of interests before turning over. Some curious things are not asked now. Who knows when to solve their doubts.


    After a few seconds of silence, xingxu mountain realized and said, "I can change, but you can''t ask endlessly. We still have business to do."


    "Yes," Gu argued.


    "Then ask!" xingxu mountain realized.


    "Where do you come from? Compared with the famine, what is the strength of the immortal? When did you come to the famine? Why don''t you leave the ''cloud of death''? Where is your master?" Gu Zheng asked several questions.


    "I come from a higher level called ''xingxu'' outside the circle, where the overall strength of the strong is higher than that of the famine, but the strength of the master is similar to that of the holy immortal. I don''t know how many years I have been in the famine, and I can''t leave the ''death cloud''. That''s because there is an invisible prohibition effect. I can''t break through the boundary. My master has already died."


    The answer of xingxu mountain consciousness gave Gu Zheng a sigh of relief.


    In the face outside the circle, Gu Zheng saw so many monsters equivalent to Da Luo Jinxian. In fact, his heart was hit! Because of the strength of those monsters, the immortals don''t know how many years they have to struggle to get it! But there is no way. There are advantages and disadvantages of species, which has always been a gap.


    In Gu Zheng''s heart, he has always been afraid of the emergence of a reality, that is, the holy immortal representing the peak of the immortal will become an ant like existence against the backdrop of the strong at a higher level! If that day comes, Gu Zheng will feel sad, his original concept will collapse, and he will be hit hard!


    Fortunately, from the answer of xingxu mountain consciousness, Gu Zheng understood one thing. Holy immortals are holy immortals. They are not only the peak of the level of flood and famine, but also the peak compared with the more advanced level of xingxu!


    In fact, Gu Zheng didn''t expect such a result, and what he wanted was a verification, a confirmation that made him feel more comfortable. After all, he has been to the higher level planes and has come to the conclusion that the Tao is still the supreme power. It will not change much due to the change of planes! So will the immortal who holds the power of many roads become mole ants? What he wants is a relatively authoritative affirmation.


    "Why don''t you stay in your position, but there is a famine? What''s the invisible prohibition you said? Is it made by the holy immortal?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Nothing in the world can be truly eternal. The reason why you are eternal is that you have not reached a certain level and a limit of imagination. Although xingxu is a high plane, it also has the disaster it has to experience, and it has been completely transformed into star ruins in the disaster. My original master died at that time. I wanted to I want to go to a lower level, but when I pass through the frontier, I am dragged into this level by a powerful force and trapped in this damn place! This is not what the holy fairy does. The holy fairy doesn''t have such ability. The guy who does this kind of thing is human and not human! "


    The words of Gu Zheng touch the consciousness of xingxu mountain. It is a rare emotion. Gu Zheng can hear unwilling and hate from its voice.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng was also very shocked. He knew who the guy trapped in xingxu mountain was and was not human. He was Daozu Hongjun who fit the way of heaven!


    "You said, why did he trap you?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "The disaster of the famine has come. The guy trapped me just doesn''t want the star empty now to become the future of the famine. Moreover, on this plane, I''m not the only thing trapped by the guy who doesn''t belong to this plane, so he''s a shameless guy!" xingxu mountain consciousness hated.


    "Under the disaster, all saints and immortals may fall. If you get it, you can prevent the present of xingxu from becoming a desolate future? Do you have such great ability?" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Do you understand the opportunity? I don''t need to say more about how many hardships you have experienced all the way here? Where can I take you? Such a special me, such a person with deep opportunity, who can think of what will happen after you and I become one?" xingxu mountain realized.


    "Did the shameless guy you said plant some restrictions on you?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    Xingxu mountain was silent and said, "this is my last question to answer you. You guessed right!"


    Through the inquiry of the consciousness of xingxu mountain, the outline of the whole thing is clear in Gu Zheng''s heart.


    I don''t know how many years ago, xingxu mountain, which passed through the border of the flood and famine, was dragged into this plane by Hongjun Daozu, which can be regarded as a great gift for people with deep blessings. It is precisely because Hongjun Daozu imposed a ban on xingxu mountain that xingxu mountain can''t do whatever it wants. It can only be like a machine to help Honghuang select immortal practitioners with deep blessings according to the set rules.


    However, perhaps because it took too long, or for some other reason, the sense of xingxu mountain consciousness to Gu Zheng is that it is no longer playing cards according to the original routine, which will make Gu Zheng have to take personal risks.

 Chapter 851

    "I''ve said everything I should say. Now you''re free. I want to enter your body and become one with you to complete the last step!" xingxu mountain realized.


    "Yes, come on!"


    Gu Zheng smiles on the surface, but he is actually very cautious in his heart. A very critical step is coming.


    Le Xian warned Gu Zheng not to try to eliminate the consciousness of xingxu mountain until her cultivation reaches the quasi holy state, so she didn''t let the consciousness of xingxu mountain into her body in that year. She stopped at this step that Gu Zheng was about to experience.


    Like the current ancient struggle, the Lexian in those days did not even touch the consciousness of xingxu mountain, so it naturally did not provide the ancient struggle with a way to eliminate the consciousness of xingxu mountain. Therefore, if Gu Zheng wants to eliminate the consciousness of xingxu mountain, he must understand it. Putting it into his own body is the only way to understand it.


    The consciousness of xingxu mountain entered the ancient dispute. It was a very strange feeling, which was different from the immortal''s mind.


    Gu Zheng tried to resist the invasion of xingxu mountain consciousness into his brain with tranquilization, and the voice of xingxu mountain consciousness immediately sounded in his brain.


    "Didn''t I tell you to relax your mind?" xingxu mountain was displeased.


    "I regret it. I think I''d better be a pure self!" Gu argued.


    "You will become very powerful with me. With your own strength and my assistance, even if the saint wants to deal with you, you also have a way to get out. As for becoming a saint, it is not impossible!"


    The consciousness of xingxu mountain was not particularly surprised by the backwardness of the ancient dispute.


    "No, I don''t think it''s reliable to be one with you!"


    Gu Zheng was playing with fire, but he had to play with it, because even if the xingxu mountain consciousness had entered his body, he still had little understanding of the xingxu mountain consciousness! If you give up now, it''s safer, but it''s what you get as soon as you enter.


    "Do you really think if you refuse me, I can''t be one with you?" the consciousness of xingxu mountain roared.


    "Yes, I do think so! After all, you are forbidden by Taoist Hongjun, and you can''t do some things!"


    Gu Zheng smiled proudly, but in fact, he induced xingxu mountain consciousness and solved his doubts for the last time.


    "After so many years, my consumption is about to dissipate. Do you think the prohibition he imposed will not loosen?"


    The consciousness of xingxu mountain roared and rushed to Gu Zheng''s mind.


    Gu Zheng tried to use the soothing skill, but he didn''t stop it. The consciousness of xingxu mountain regarded his soothing skill as nothing!


    However, the defense in Gu Zheng''s brain is not the same. He also has a defense from God''s mind.


    "Bang..."


    Xingxu mountain consciousness bumped into Gu Zheng''s divine protection, which made his head ache like being hammered! Fortunately, however, the protection of ancient gods blocked the consciousness of xingxu mountain.


    "Get out!"


    Gu Zheng roared. In the small heaven and earth in his mind, the filaments formed by God''s thoughts ran through the God''s thoughts of shooting star ruins mountain like ten thousand arrows.


    "Damn it!"


    The consciousness of xingxu mountain went up against the thin thread of God''s thought, and once again hit the protection of God''s thought of ancient struggle.


    "Bang!"


    The protection of Gu Zhengshen''s mind was broken. At this time, his mind was a blank for people to infect for the consciousness of xingxu mountain.


    "Ha..."


    Xingxu mountain consciousness smiled, but its smile ended abruptly in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    There was a misty fog ahead, in which there was a light shuttle. Gu Zheng gasped and looked at a handful of broken jade in his hand, leaving a cold sweat on his face!


    "You want to scare me to death!"


    Qi Ling cried. Gu Zheng never saw her lose her manners to this extent.


    "Anyway, it''s worth it!"


    Gu Zheng laughed out of breath.


    The consciousness of xingxu mountain is very powerful, but the holy immortal is also powerful, not to mention the holy immortal who knows something about the consciousness of xingxu mountain.


    Let Bibo fairy find the location of xingxu mountain. Le Xian did not consider the invasion of xingxu mountain''s consciousness. Even if Bibo fairy had the means to destroy xingxu mountain''s consciousness, Gu Zheng would not be surprised.


    Unfortunately, when he was in the cave, Gu Zheng underestimated the extent to which xingxu mountain''s consciousness was about to run out of oil and light. At that time, time was really limited. He chose to use the overbearing "five element fairy Lotus" to quickly solve the Bibo fairy. As a result, he also lost his soul searching for the Bibo fairy and got a way to deal with xingxu mountain''s consciousness. However, in the Bibo fairy''s storage belt, Gu Zheng got a retreat for the Bibo fairy. It was a rare Jade Dragonfly!


    Jade dragonfly is a space consuming fairy. Even among the holy immortals, there is only one person who can refine it, and its value is immeasurable!


    The jade dragonfly of Bibo fairy was positioned outside the "death cloud" in advance, and can instantly cross the edge of the "death cloud" from the xingxu mountain covered with protection and thirty-three days away. There is no doubt that the jade dragonfly is powerful!


    Although the Jade Dragonfly successfully escaped the danger, the situation was extremely dangerous at that time. It was useless to be regarded as a god calming skill for protection by Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng was regarded as a powerful God protection, which only withstood the two waves of impact of xingxu mountain consciousness! This is a lucky reality. It gives Gu Zheng an in-depth understanding of the spirit of xingxu mountain. However, when Gu Zheng decided to gamble, he didn''t know what magic power he had for the consciousness of xingxu mountain. If he regarded the divine protection he relied on as ineffective, or some other emergencies, as long as he didn''t crush the jade dragonfly in time at the moment when the danger really came, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng successfully got out of danger, and in the confrontation with xingxu mountain consciousness, he had a certain understanding of xingxu mountain consciousness. He believed that as long as his cultivation was promoted to quasi saint, and his mind became stronger again because of the improvement of cultivation, he could erase the consciousness of xingxu mountain!


    "Gu Zheng, how do I think it''s too early for us to be happy?"


    The sound of the spirit suddenly remembered, with incomparable dignity.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated. After looking around carefully, his eyes widened in an instant.


    Indeed, I''m glad it''s a little early. This is not the edge of the "death cloud". If this is the edge of the death cloud, then behind us is the endless sea. However, the sea behind Gu Zheng is not endless. It has a circle of fog like a boundary, turning the unknown space into a huge rectangle.


    Knowing that it was bad, Gu Zheng immediately wanted to fly, but a powerful force appeared in an instant, so that he couldn''t move at all.


    "Ha ha."


    Gave up the ancient struggle to escape and smiled bitterly


    "I didn''t know the location of the Jade Dragonfly before, but it''s incredible to appear on the edge of the ''death cloud'', but I''m immersed in the joy of getting out of trouble and don''t think so much!" Gu Zheng mocked himself.


    "Indeed, jade dragonfly, as the back hand of Bibo fairy, is positioned at the edge of the ''death cloud'' which is not a safe area. What an incredible thing!" Qi Ling also laughed at himself.


    That is, in the time when Gu Zheng communicated with the spirit, the original sea and fog disappeared. Gu Zheng saw that he was in a slowly shrinking special space.


    With the continuous contraction of the special space, Gu Zheng''s body is also irresistibly smaller. He finally becomes a point at the bottom of a sea blue inkstone, which is as small as a sesame.


    The sea blue inkstone flew up and fell into a woman''s hand. Although she is not stunning, she has a special temperament, which makes her look noble and inviolable.


    "I''ve seen Lord Le Xian!"


    Gu Zheng saluted Le Xian who was like a giant.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    Le Xian called Gu Zheng''s name. There was not much expression on his face, and his voice was almost murmuring.


    Holy immortals are high above, and they can hardly touch the existence in the heart of immortals, but holy immortals are also people. Since they are no longer detached, they still have more or less emotions.


    Although the holy immortals didn''t spend much time training their Dujie disciples, the cost of training Dujie disciples was huge. It was like the struggle between glutian immortals and Gu Zheng. Earlier, Gu Zheng had the "spirit of the five elements of his life", and even the pills that promoted the power of the five elements, so that Gu Zheng directly had the food cultivation of the eye of the Tao, and so on, These are all not simple things to have.


    Under chaos, even saints may fall. It goes without saying how important it is for saints to help them survive. Although in the agreement of the saints, the fighting between the Dujie disciples is allowed, even if the Dujie disciples die, they can''t hold others accountable. But still those words, saints are also human beings. It''s really hard to say whether they will do anything excessive or even extreme when their own rescue failure may become greater when their rescue disciples are killed.


    Although many things happened after the death of fairy Bibo, in terms of time, her death was yesterday, and the breath in Le Xian''s heart was still very prosperous. Even if tie Xian reminded her to meditate, it didn''t play too little role.


    The jade dragonfly of Bibo fairy was used. Le Xian immediately knew that the person who used it was Gu Zheng. She said hello to the other holy immortals and quickly returned to the cave thirty-three days away from the immortal array in the golden sky of the jade Pavilion.


    Le Xian, who was full of anger, wanted to teach Gu Zheng a hard lesson first.


    However, when she saw Gu Zheng, Le Xian presented a picture in her mind, which was the picture of the God who stayed in xingxu mountain a few years ago preaching to Gu Zheng. Although the divine thoughts were left by Le Xian, she had no connection with the noumenon. If she had not seen Gu Zheng, Le Xian could only say that she vaguely knew that her chance to stay in the preaching palace had been obtained by Gu Zheng, but she didn''t know the details. Now when I see Gu Zheng, the message left by God preaching in Gu Zheng is immediately captured by Le Xian.


    Compared with the former gods, Le Xian didn''t change too much because he became a saint. Let alone the hatred of Gu Zheng''s killing Bibo fairy, Le Xian actually liked Gu Zheng, a young generation with deep and clever fortune.


    After all, those who died were dead. Even what they did to Gu Zheng was useless. Most of Le Xian''s Qi disappeared from his heart in an instant.


    With a slight movement, the sea blue inkstone flew out and became larger, and the ancient dispute became normal.


    Feel the pressure in the inkstone disappear, fly out of the ancient struggle of the inkstone, and give a big gift to le Xian.


    "Thank Lord Le Xian for preaching!"


    Gu Zheng made a big gift to le Xian without any affectation. For him, the preaching of Le Xian was of great significance. Because of this, he tolerated Bi Bo fairy many times at that time. Now I have seen the original master of Le Xian, and this worship is well deserved.


    "Gu Zheng, do you know that Bibo is my disciple?"


    Le Xian''s voice is really good. Even if the tone is interrogative, it can still be regarded as the sound of nature. Even Gu Zheng has a feeling that she wants to blame all the time.


    "Yes, but I didn''t know in advance that Bibo was an adult''s Cross robbery disciple."


    After worship, Gu Zheng''s look returned to normal. He didn''t give in because the person he was facing was a saint.


    "Please have a look, my Lord."


    Gu Zheng handed a piece of jade slips to le Xian, including what happened after he met Bi Bo fairy. For him, he had to meet Le Xian sooner or later, and some things had been prepared for it.


    "Are you not afraid of me?"


    Le Xian didn''t pick up the jade slips from Gu Zheng. On the contrary, she relaxed her look.


    "My Lord is a holy immortal. Naturally, I''ve seen flowers bloom, fade, rise and fall. I can''t compare my horizons with the younger generation. I don''t blame the younger generation for this. I''m grateful and respect you more! As for fear, I don''t. If you want to punish me, it won''t help me even if I''m afraid. What''s more, since you have preached to the younger generation, I''ve paid more attention to you I feel very kind! "Gu Zheng said sincerely.


    "Cordial?"


    It seemed quite unexpected that Gu Zheng would say so, and Le Xian smiled.


    Gu Zheng was stunned. Le Xian''s smile seemed to be no different from that of a normal woman. He smiled very naturally. However, when a normal smile is displayed on Le Xian''s face, Gu Zheng sees elegance he has never seen before.


    Without taking Gu Zheng''s dull gaze as blasphemy, Le Xian reached out and waved. In the originally empty space, there was a pavilion located in the lotus pool. Two beautiful immortals began to pour tea after giving gifts to le Xian. The ancient dispute was a little unclear. It was an illusion, or the original space was just a cover for the reality.


    "Come!"


    Gu Zheng followed Le Xian into the pavilion and sat down.


    "Have you seen your master?" asked Le Xian.


    "I haven''t seen the master''s noumenon, and I have had a short communication with the master''s divine thoughts." Gu Zheng said.


    "Among the ten holy immortals, I have the best relationship with your master. Sometimes I''m not as good as him in his views on some things."


    Gu Zheng was quite surprised by Le Xian''s words. He didn''t expect that among the top ten holy immortals, Le Xian had the best relationship with tie Xian. What''s more, Le Xian would be outspoken about insightful things to his tie Xian disciple.


    "Why did your excellency say that?"


    I feel that Le Xian is not so difficult to get along with, and Gu Zheng has less formality in his heart.


    "You don''t need to call me an adult, just call me martial uncle!"


    Le Xian smiled at Gu Zheng, looking like an elder looking at his younger generation.


    "Martial uncle!" Gu Zheng also smiled.


    Le Xian nodded, smiled a little relieved, and then said: "Your senior teacher told me a long time ago that don''t put the Dujie disciples around. The more he wanders outside, the more he can sharpen him. Although this is a simple truth, you are the only immortal who can really do it! The selection of Dujie disciples is not so easy, and the time is not very abundant. We dare not nearly complete your training like your senior teacher We don''t want to make mistakes in this matter. At least before the Dujie disciples become quasi saints, they are indeed provided with excellent conditions and a certain degree of protection. "


    Le Xian''s voice gave a pause, and the smile at the corners of her mouth was helpless: "Holy immortals are also human beings. If they are human beings, there will be secrets and intrigues. But I have a good relationship with your master, and your master has not concealed it from me. In fact, every time the disciples of holy immortals go through a dangerous ordeal, their luck will be more prosperous. This is also a part of the rules of the great road! Although I trust your master very much, I still say that in the disciples of Dujie In this matter, I can''t afford to gamble or lose! "


    "As a robber disciple of the holy immortal, you are very special. Even the holy immortal can''t deduce you when you don''t have a certain causal relationship with the holy immortal. After Bibo died in your hands, you and I really have a causal relationship. The result of deducing you shocked me! In just a few years, you can grow from a mortal to a quasi saint So much so that I doubt whether the deduction is due to chaos robbery, which has become a little inaccurate. "


    Le Xian forgot Gu Zheng''s eye, and there was hard to hide his envy in his beautiful eyes: "the facts have confirmed your master''s insight. You can grow so fast, which is inseparable from your master''s choice attitude! I envy your master very much. He has such courage, he also has such luck, and he can have a disciple like you."


    Facing the praise and examination of Le Xian, Gu Zheng was really embarrassed. He didn''t expect that the disaster of seeing Le Xian would turn into today''s joy.


    "Martial uncle, I''m not so good."


    Gu Zheng was embarrassed to scratch his head, while Le Xian said in a positive tone: "no, you are excellent! Your luck is good enough, and more importantly, your character is good. I am very optimistic about you!"


    Gu Zheng felt his cheek hot and quickly turned off the topic: "martial uncle, how do the Dujie disciples help their master?"


    "What do you think?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect that Le Xian would ask this question.


    "I feel like I''m going to help the master do something!"


    Gu Zheng''s answer made Le Xian shake her head: "In fact, you don''t need to help us do anything. Your growth will produce a special energy, which is more advanced than the pure power of faith. We call it the power of saints and immortals. The higher your cultivation is, the stronger your Qi is, the more we get the power of saints and immortals. At the same time, when we face chaos robbery, our Qi will be stronger. In short The power of saints is good for us! "


    "Martial uncle..."


    Gu Zhenggang wanted to ask a new question, but he was stopped by Le Xian''s eyes: "although I asked you to call my martial uncle, I haven''t told your master about it, and your master didn''t tell you something. I must want to tell you when you see him. I''ve satisfied some of your curiosity. As for other doubts, just ask him when you see your master!"


    "OK." Gu Zheng nodded.


    "Martial nephew! Now martial uncle is telling you something serious!" Le Xian sighed.


    "Martial uncle, please speak!"


    Gu Zheng had a hunch that what Le Xian wanted to say was the biggest reason why he was particularly different from him.

 Chapter 852

    "Bibo is gone, and the power of the holy immortal that can only be obtained from the Dujie disciples is broken." Le Xian sighed.


    "Martial uncle wants me to......" Gu Zheng was shocked.


    "Don''t think too much. I don''t want you to change to my sect. Once the Dujie disciple determines that it can''t be changed. However, martial uncle has a way to make the holy immortal power generated by you also benefit me, but I don''t know if martial nephew is willing to continue this causal fate!" Le Xiandao.


    "Will this method of martial uncle reduce my master''s acquisition of the power of immortals?"


    Gu Zheng was very fond of Le Xian, but he didn''t forget that he was a disciple of tie Xian.


    "Don''t worry about this. It won''t hurt your master''s holy immortal power. As long as you agree, I''ll tell your master about it later. After your master agrees, I''ll cast a spell on you and establish our relationship. At that time, you just need to sincerely treat me as your martial uncle, and you can produce double holy immortal power. In addition, this method won''t affect you You can rest assured of any damage, "said Le Xiandao.


    "In that case, martial nephew is certainly willing to help martial uncle!" Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "OK, I knew nephew would promise!"


    Le Xian was overjoyed, and then frowned if he felt it: "martial nephew, it''s intolerable to meet in a hurry. Martial uncle will give you a big gift when we continue the cause and effect in the future! Now martial uncle is going back to the golden sky of YuQue. Where are you going? Martial uncle will give you a ride!"


    "Martial uncle, is my master busy now?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "One of the ten immortals will leave, and the other nine will be very busy, so I must go back now."


    Le Xian gave a sound and then said, "if you have other things to do, you want to be busy with other things. In the next three months, the maintenance of the heaven has reached a key stage. Even if you come to your master, he will not have time to see you. After the past three months, we will not be so busy. You can come back to your master at that time!"


    Gu Zheng nodded and then asked, "can you take me outside the ''cloud of death'', I want to find my senior brother."


    "Yes."


    When Le Xian''s voice fell to the ground, he put his hand on Gu Zheng''s shoulder.


    Gu Zheng felt that the next moment he saw a flower in front of him, he would appear on the edge of the "cloud of death".


    If you don''t also master the way of space, Gu Zheng will definitely think this is an illusion!


    "In an instant, from the cave thirty-three days away, bring people to the edge of the ''death cloud''. The saint is the saint!"


    Gu Zheng was shocked¡® Meteors catch up with the moon "can also travel a long distance, but from 33 days away to the edge of the" death cloud ", it is more than 18000 miles! What''s more, Le Xian still takes people back and forth, and "meteors catch up with the moon" can''t do that.


    The shock in her heart has not faded, and only the voice of Le Xian is left in her ears. She reminds Gu Zheng to go to heaven in three months.


    Now that he has returned to the edge of the "death cloud", Gu Zheng immediately found Xiong San who was anxiously waiting by locating the jade rune.


    When the two brothers meet, it is inevitable to have some communication.


    Gu Zheng was a little sad, because after knowing that he was all right, Xiong San was immersed in the memory and miss of Feiyu fairy again.


    In order to make Xiong San less depressed, Gu Zheng cooked more than a dozen delicious dishes, but all he got was Xiong San''s short smiling face. This really made Gu Zheng sigh, "what is love in the world?".


    During the "death cloud" trip, too many unimaginable things happened.


    According to the original plan of Gu Zheng and Xiong San, after the "death cloud" trip, they will go to the turbulent sea to find Yingfei. But now, even if Xiong Sanqiang insists on walking together, Gu Zheng can''t bear to let him follow.


    After persuading Xiong San, Gu Zheng immediately went to the undercurrent sea. What he wanted to do this time is more urgent in terms of time. After all, he has to find Yingfei in the undercurrent sea first, and then go to the cave deep in the undercurrent sea. What will happen in that cave is unknown!


    Yingfei once told Gu Zheng that the cave deep in the undercurrent sea may hide the legendary opportunity to become a saint! At that time, Gu Zheng didn''t believe it. In fact, not only did he not believe it, but even the spirit of the instrument also didn''t believe it! After all, legends are sometimes just legends.


    Later, in the immortal camp, Gu Zheng broke the killing game arranged by Jiang Yun and searched the soul of HuFeng head, so that he learned the truth of the matter.


    It turned out that after the Jiang family found Yingfei, it was not a harvest to let Yingfei take them to the cave! They found a broken jade dragon in the cave.


    The so-called jade dragon is not a dragon, but a monster that looks like a dragon. It is an immortal artifact, which can not be forged by the means of refining tools.


    After the people of the yuan family got the jade dragon, Jiang Yun and the old man in black felt that the jade dragon was very extraordinary and that there should be something wonderful hidden in it. However, the feeling is just a feeling. Jiang Yun and the old man in black, who have no clear basis, can only take a piece of jade dragon and try to understand the hidden secret.


    Later, Gu Zheng saved Yingfei. Yingfei also searched the soul of the old man in black, but found nothing strange. In this regard, Gu Zheng doesn''t think Yingfei is hiding anything. After all, the people of the Jiang family are good at hiding some memories. It''s not strange that Yingfei didn''t find any valuable information. However, half of the jade dragon held by the old man in black fell into Yingfei''s hand.


    At the beginning, Gu Zheng saved Yingfei, and he was met by Jiang Yun in the fairy camp. Jiang Yun thought that the old man in black''s storage belt also fell there. Even if it wasn''t there, he must have mastered the clue of how to find Yingfei, so Jiang Yun calculated on him.


    However, stealing a chicken is not an eclipse, and Jiang Yun of rice lost her life. Her jade dragon also fell into the hands of Gu Zheng! Moreover, during the period when Jiang Yun escaped from the turbulent sea and met Gu Zheng in Xianying, Jiang Yun realized some of the secrets of Yulong! This makes Jiang Yun feel that the cave in the depths of the turbulent sea is definitely related to the opportunity to become a saint! Therefore, Gu Zheng wanted to find Yingfei in the turbulent sea, merge Yulong and go to the cave deep in the turbulent sea.


    There are many legends about the opportunity to become a saint, but in these legends, the opportunity to become a saint has one major feature that is the same! That is the opportunity to become a saint. It is not only useful for quasi saints. It is useful for all cultivation stages below quasi saints! However, if the prospective Saint gets the opportunity to become a saint, he will immediately have the possibility to become a saint. However, if the realm below the prospective Saint gets the opportunity to become a saint, the person who has the opportunity to become a saint must first improve his cultivation to a prospective saint, and then he will have the possibility to become a saint.


    After a few days, Gu Zheng found him in Yingfei''s new residence.


    Separated for less than a year, Yingfei''s injury has not completely healed, but it has been well.


    The reminiscence with Yingfei made Gu Zheng think of Xiong San again. They were also their own women who died, but Xiong San was dying. Yingfei found four sea demons as concubines while recovering from injury in less than a year. It was called a moistening life.


    After a chat, Gu Zheng got to the point.


    "There are two things to do when I come to find Taoist friends this time. The first thing is that my cooking skills are improved. I can cook a food repair for Taoist friends, which can not only accelerate the recovery of Taoist friends'' injuries, but also improve some Taoist friends'' accomplishments."


    "Great!"


    As Gu Zheng said, Yingfei was overjoyed and said, "Taoist friends don''t know how hard it is to win a fish without wings. It''s not a kind of suffering all the time! Hey, it''s lucky that Taoist friends remember me. Otherwise, who can think of my poor fish?"


    Facing Yingfei''s poor mouth, Gu Zheng smiled and said, "the second thing is related to the chance of becoming a saint that Taoist friends said! Can you keep half of the jade dragon in the old man''s storage belt of the yuan family?"


    As soon as Gu Zheng said the chance of becoming a saint, Yingfei immediately became interested: "take it! Is this related to the chance of becoming a saint?"


    Yingfei takes half of Yulong out to Gu Zheng, who also tells him about the Jiang family.


    Gu Zheng thought Yingfei would be more excited after hearing about Yulong. After all, when he told Gu Zheng the chance to become a saint, he wanted Gu Zheng to go to the cave with him.


    "Taoist friend, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Zheng asked.


    Yingfei''s look was complicated. With a sigh, he began to talk.


    A few months ago, Yingfei, who had always been obsessed with the cave in the turbulent sea, found that the cave was guarded.


    Yingfei, who has not recovered from his injury, is very curious about who is guarding the cave, but he is very cautious and does not act rashly. It is precisely because of his caution that he can avoid bad luck! It turns out that the people guarding the cave are the people of the yuan family, including the quasi saint of the yuan family!


    Gu Zheng was not surprised by what Yingfei said. When he was in the "cloud of death", he had contact with Jiang Lanshan.


    "Taoist friends may not know that my cultivation is already the peak of the golden immortal. I really don''t pay attention to the ordinary quasi saint! Therefore, even if the yuan family are in that cave, we don''t have to be afraid!"


    Gu Zheng''s words made Yingfei stare and exclaim: "I''ve known for a long time that the progress of Taoist friends'' cultivation can''t be based on long theory, but when I meet with Taoist friends again, Taoist friends can always shock me! It''s less than a year, Taoist friends have come to the peak of Da Luo Jinxian from the middle of Da Luo Jinxian when they last met! This, this really makes me don''t know what to say!"


    For Yingfei''s shock, Gu Zheng laughed and didn''t say much.


    "Hey!"


    Yingfei sighed: "Taoist friends are so confident, which makes me want to take the opportunity to avenge those people of the yuan family! It also makes me want to see if there is a chance to become a saint in that cave! However, I can''t go with Taoist friends this time. My cultivation has reached a critical period. There can''t be big fluctuations in my state of mind during this period. If I go wandering with Taoist friends and see the fate of the yuan family Those people were killed, or they really found the chance to become saints. I think even if my state of mind will not collapse, it will be greatly affected! "


    "The opportunity to become a saint was the first thing that Taoist friends told me. In fact, no matter where there is, I want to go with Taoist friends." Gu Zheng sighed.


    "I don''t know what you mean. It''s just a bad time. You only have three months to come this time, but my special period will take three years! So you don''t have to wait for me. I hope you can have a safe trip and have a great harvest!" Yingfei said sincerely.


    When Dieling was in the "cloud of death", it was time to take food repair and sprint into the demon kingdom. But the environment was always bad, so she couldn''t cook food for her. Gu Zheng planned to win the flight here this time, and just cooked both of them. However, Dieling doesn''t trust Gu Zheng and insists on taking food repair after Gu Zheng''s turbulent sea trip. Gu Zheng doesn''t stick to it any more.


    After spending a day in Yingfei''s cave, Gu Zheng made food repair for him and went to the depths of the undercurrent sea.


    Last time, the undercurrent and sea demon in the undercurrent sea did not pose a great threat to the ancient dispute. Now, after the cultivation of the ancient dispute is improved, they can pose less threat to the ancient dispute.


    The space magic is not easy to use in the special environment of the undercurrent sea, otherwise it will greatly reduce the time of ancient struggle.


    As Yingfei said, the cave was guarded by the yuan family. After the ancient dispute appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of the yuan family.


    "Tell your ancestors that I''m coming!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t change his appearance when he left Xianying, so the Jiang family must know him.


    Sure enough, the two golden immortals in charge of guarding the cave entrance of the yuan family have changed their faces and their bodies have not moved, but their mind has informed the people of the yuan family in the cave.


    Almost immediately, thirteen members of the yuan family flew out of the cave. One of them was the quasi Saint Jiang Lanshan, and the other was also the quasi saint of the yuan family. His name was Jiang Ruming, and his accomplishments were also the primary level of the quasi saint.


    "Atractylodes macrocephala!"


    As soon as Jiang Ruming saw Gu Zheng, he immediately gnashed his teeth. His only son died in the battle with Gu Zheng in the "cloud of death".


    Although he was gnashing his teeth at Gu Zheng, Jiang Ruoming didn''t dare to do it directly. Gu Zheng dared to come to the door alone, which itself is a problem.


    Just looking at Jiang Ruoming, Gu Zheng looked at Jiang Lanshan, the quasi saint who once made Xiong San praise the best.


    "The hatred between us seems very deep, but if some things can be put down, it''s best. If they can''t be put down, it''s not a good thing." Gu Zheng said.


    "It''s easy to say. What about the lives of the yuan family and the things you get from our yuan family!" Jiang Ruo smiled angrily.


    "Things start because of your yuan family, but whether to end with those who died in your yuan family or those who are now you, the choice is entirely in your own hands."


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused, looked at Jiang Lanshan and said, "I don''t want to say more superfluous words, and the reason why I say so much is to see the face of my senior brother! Once I make a choice, there is no room to turn back."


    Gu Zheng is not a man with a heavy heart of killing. If some things can be solved without killing, he doesn''t want to do them. Moreover, his words have been very euphemistic, which has been given to the yuan family.


    However, sometimes people just don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin, even immortal practitioners.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are so arrogant. Let me see how many kilograms you have!" Jiang Lanshan said angrily.


    Gu Zheng is different from Jiang Lanshan because of Xiong San, but Jiang Lanshan is not different from Gu Zheng because of Xiong San.


    Therefore, Jiang Lanshan made a move, and the sea water in a large range froze instantly. Gu Zheng was wrapped in it, and a strong sense of squeezing also acted on him, as if he wanted to press him into meat patties.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved. The part of the five element fairy ball that belongs to water came out with light. The originally frozen sea water changed its shape in an instant. It was like a huge ship in navigation. The stern was the part where Gu Zheng was located, and the bow was aimed at the people of the yuan family!


    It can easily disintegrate the quasi saint''s attack and launch such a large-scale counter attack. All the members of the yuan family put away their contempt for the ancient struggle, and they launched all kinds of attacks against the hard ice.


    A very strange scene appeared. Gu Zheng kept still in the sea, but the hard ice that forced the yuan family, even under their joint attack, became thicker and harder!


    Just a few moments later, the distance of 100 meters between the yuan family and Gu Zheng has been completely frozen. The scene looks shocking. The solid ice in front of the yuan family is no longer a "giant ship", but an unshakable "giant city"! It''s so huge that the people of the Jiang family all feel like an ant trying to shake a tree for the idea of attacking the city.


    The ice city is moving, and the powerful pressure is acting on the Jiang family. There are only a few accomplishments in the golden immortal realm, and they can''t help vomiting blood. However, the people of the yuan family haven''t retreated yet. They seem reluctant to give up their cave.


    At this time, the power of the way of true water is fully displayed. The reason of the environment determines that this is its home. All anti resistance attacks will be easily crushed by it. The people of the yuan family have been forced to retreat.


    "Spread out!"


    Jiang Ruming sends a frightened message to the Jiang family. He only hopes that his command is not too late. Until now, he understands that Gu Zheng is not ignorant of life and death. He really has great strength! In such an environment, the power of the way of true water could be so terrible, which was also something he had never thought of before.


    As far as Yu guzheng is concerned, Jiang Ruoming said that it was no different from what he said now! He has mastered the way of true water. In such a home court, it is not too much to say that the means of attack are ever-changing.


    With a slight frown on his brow, the five element fairy ball in his body vibrated, the huge ice city exploded in an instant, and countless ice cream shot at the people of the yuan family.


    Screams were heard everywhere. Bingling''s massacre of the yuan family was like harvesting life. Among the 15 members of the yuan family, cultivation was only six in the golden immortal realm, and instantly became a hornet''s nest.


    "Ow, ow..."


    One wave is not even, another wave rises, and four are formed by sea wate

 Chapter 853

    But it''s not easy for them to get away. There are several ice dragons around them.


    At the critical moment of life and death, even the quasi Saint couldn''t care about face. When he saw Gu Zheng slowly approaching them, Jiang Lanshan, whose face was already pale, said: "Atractylodes, let us go!"


    "Late!" Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "You know my relationship with your elder martial brother. Let me go!"


    Jiang Lanshan heard Gu Zheng mention Xiong San before. She thought it was her shame, but now she wants to use shame to protect her life.


    "Baizhu adult, we are afraid. Let us go!"


    At this time, Jiang Ruming doesn''t feel that he can''t swallow any anger in his heart. He only knows that if he and Jiang Lanshan die here, their status of the yuan family will be lost. Without the support of quasi saint, their yuan family will soon be removed from the big family.


    "Once you make a choice, there is no room to look back."


    Gu Zheng repeated his words before the war. Under the shock of the five element immortal ball in his body, the ice dragon that originally trapped the two quasi saints of the yuan family in the posture of Panlong exploded. Even the undercurrent surrounding the two quasi saints of the yuan family increased the tearing strength in an instant.


    The scream came from the ice, and Jiang Lanshan and Jiang Ruming became a hornet''s nest. The disaster of extinction will not let them go because they are quasi saints.


    Looking at the dead Jiang Lanshan and the seriously injured Jiang Ruming, Gu Zheng''s heart felt flat.


    When he first entered the "cloud of death", Gu Zheng wanted to kill Jiang Lanshan. It was not impossible, but it would be very difficult. Now it''s not even a month since I first saw Jiang Lanshan! However, Gu Zheng''s state has reached the point where he can easily kill two quasi saints, including Jiang Lanshan. Although the rapid progress of this strength is incredible, Gu Zheng''s state of mind has changed after mastering the intermediate five elements road. This change makes him unaware of what unimaginable things would be when he won the two quasi saints at the same time.


    Through the soul searching of Jiang Ruming, Gu Zheng learned that the Jiang family had no special harvest in other aspects except cleaning up the turbulent sea demon in the cave.


    All the people of the yuan family have died. After Gu Zheng cleaned the battlefield, he went into the cave.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Gu Zheng took out the jade dragon. At this time, the jade dragon is not the previous two sections, but one that is complete enough to see no cracks.


    The jade dragon was originally an energy gathering immortal weapon, but after a long time in the cave, it automatically split into two parts after the required energy was exhausted.


    Jiang Yun knew that as long as there was energy supply, the jade dragon could become a complete one, so she wanted to get the half of the jade dragon she had lost.


    The energy needed by the jade dragon is the power of the water system Tao. The ancient struggle to master the five elements Tao can easily supplement its energy.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zhengyi thought, and the jade dragon held in his hand swam towards the depths of the cave.


    After Gu Zheng took it out of the cave, Yulong immediately swam forward as if he had come back to life.


    The role of the jade dragon is to find things. As for what they are looking for, the information obtained by the ancient struggle when they recognize the Lord is "obscure and difficult to understand".


    However, Gu Zheng also speculated that the jade dragon was not an immortal artifact made by the means of refining tools in the famine. It is very likely that the thing it is looking for does not belong to the famine itself! If it is something that does not belong to the wilderness, it is not surprising that because of limited knowledge, it will feel "obscure and difficult to understand".


    The cave is very large, and the forks are staggered like a maze. The speed of Yulong''s swimming is not fast. Gu Zheng follows Yulong.


    Gu Zheng already knew the map of the cave by searching Jiang Ruming''s soul. Before walking behind Yulong, Gu Zheng found that Yulong didn''t take detours and seemed to swim towards the bottom of the cave, but when the cave was close to the bottom, Yulong swam into a fork on one side! Just as Gu Zheng was wondering whether the jade dragon was lost, two jade white rays in the dragon''s eyes shot out, and a circular pattern was outlined at the bottom of the cave.


    Gu Zheng was very curious. At first glance, he didn''t see any difference in his current state of cultivation. Even if he explored it with divine thoughts, he also didn''t find any difference. However, Yulong turned his attention to this place, which can only mean that what it is looking for is here.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved, and the five element fairy ball in his body vibrated, and the part on it representing the earth immediately flashed.


    Under the influence of the power of Tao, the bottom of the cave cracked rapidly, but the crack appeared when it was more than three feet deep. The power of Tao in ancient struggle could not continue to crack the ground!


    The ancient five element Tao is intermediate, and the power of the Tao is also intermediate. It is just like the art of splitting the earth, which can be achieved through the power of the primary Tao. Now, Gu Zheng has encountered the ground where the power of the primary Tao can''t crack, which must be said to be strange.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated, he increased the power of the primary Tao to the intermediate level. He only heard a loud noise in the ground crack. The ground that could not crack was cracked. Gu Zheng''s mind immediately detected that there was a huge space under the crack!


    The huge space was also filled with sea water. After Gu Zheng entered it, he did not act immediately. He looked at the strange space with cautious eyes.


    This strange space is not the essence. It is composed of unknown metal. The position of Gu Zheng is like a long channel. However, because it is too dilapidated, there are many holes of different sizes on both sides of the channel, leading to another channel.


    I don''t know how long this space has existed. The metal walls on both sides of the channel have been covered with algae in the undercurrent sea. However, on the metal wall covered by algae, there are many mysterious lines like array patterns, still emitting weak light.


    "These lines seem to have the effect of restraint."


    Gu Zheng murmured in his heart, separated his mind and tried to explore this mysterious space.


    "Ho ho..."


    The sound of lightning flashes everywhere, and countless strange lightning flashes suddenly from the lines on the original metal wall.


    Affected by the lightning, Gu Zheng''s mind slowed down uncontrollably. After being hit by the lightning, the mind soon dissipated.


    Although the ancient struggle for the cultivation of today''s divine mind has already cut off the "tail" between the divine mind and the noumenon, and the loss of the divine mind will not make the noumenon headache and crack, it is obviously impossible to use the divine mind to explore the mysterious space.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing that Gu Zheng stopped, Qi Ling asked.


    "Suddenly there was a feeling that something in the depths of this space was attracting me." Gu Zheng said.


    "You came here to find the chance of becoming a saint, and the jade dragon guided you here. It''s not surprising that something attracts you." the tool Spirit said.


    "Although I came to find the chance of becoming a saint, what Yulong guided me to find may not be the chance of becoming a saint!"


    After Gu Zheng''s words, he released the jade dragon again. No matter what attracted him in the depths of the space, he didn''t know until he saw it.


    Yulong did not take Gu Zheng in a straight line. He took Gu Zheng to shuttle through the broken cave from time to time, which also shocked Gu Zheng to a great extent in the unknown space.


    A special wave was caught by Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng temporarily stopped Yulong. He was no stranger to the undercurrent sea. He knew that this was the wave when the undercurrent sea demon swam.


    The unknown space is underground at the bottom of the undercurrent sea. There is no raging undercurrent here. It is reasonable that there will be no undercurrent sea demon. After all, some special energy for the survival of the undercurrent sea demon comes from the undercurrent in the undercurrent sea. However, the unknown space is a special place. If something special happens here, it''s not so incredible.


    The wave was getting closer and closer to Gu Zheng, and two undercurrent sea demons soon appeared in Gu Zheng''s line of sight.


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly. The undercurrent sea demon is a special monster in the undercurrent sea, which is divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, mystery and yellow.


    The Yellow level undercurrent sea demon is equivalent to the cultivator in the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian, the Xuan level undercurrent sea demon is equivalent to the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian, and the prefecture level is equivalent to the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. As for the legendary heaven level, even the quasi saint should be very careful.


    Two times deep into the undercurrent sea, yellow level, Xuan level, prefecture level undercurrent sea demons, ancient disputes have all been killed! Although Gu Zheng has never met the sky level undercurrent sea demons, they are also described in legends.


    However, the appearance of the undercurrent sea demon that appeared in front of Gu Zheng this time is unspeakably strange, which makes Gu Zheng unable to judge which level they belong to by their appearance alone. In terms of volume alone, no matter what level of undercurrent sea demon, it is a behemoth with a body length of several feet, but the volume of the two undercurrent sea demons in front of us is not more than that of ancient times. The strangest thing is that these two undercurrent sea monsters, which should have been software monsters, have many protruding metal thorns on their bodies! These metal spikes vary in size and texture, just like the metal texture of mysterious space. At first glance, they seem to be stabbed out of their bodies, but in fact, these metal spikes have been integrated with them.


    Strange fairyland and strange undercurrent sea demons, Gu Zheng can''t know what level they belong to through his mind, but they have launched an attack on Gu Zheng.


    Two undercurrent sea demons roared, and a special sound wave pierced Gu Zheng''s mind. At the same time, two undercurrent that could make Da Luo Jinxian headache in the later stage also swept Gu Zheng.


    "A little interesting!" Gu argued.


    I thought that without the existence of undercurrent, the strength of the undercurrent sea demon would decline, but what Gu Zheng didn''t expect was that these two strange undercurrent sea demons could make undercurrent by themselves.


    Tranquilization works automatically. Sound wave damage has no effect on Gu Zheng. As for the undercurrent, today''s ancient dispute is an expert in controlling this thing. The two undercurrents were easily transferred to other places by him.


    Seeing that both the sound wave attack and the undercurrent were useless to Gu Zheng, the two undercurrent sea demons were stunned for a second, which made Gu Zheng feel that they were not as smart as the general undercurrent sea demons, which was obviously a surprising response.


    The two undercurrent sea demons opened their mouths again, and there was a shock wave in the water. In those shock waves, there were countless undercurrent sea demons with the length of fingers. It seemed that they wanted to take advantage of the shock wave to drill into Gu Zheng''s body.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated, the five element fairy ball in his body vibrated, and the shock wave frozen at the speed visible to the naked eye. All the small undercurrent sea demons were frozen in it.


    "Burst!"


    Gu Zhengxin moved, the frozen shock wave in the water burst, and countless ice cream shot at two undercurrent sea demons. The sea water was immediately dyed and changed color by the blood of the undercurrent sea demon.


    The two undercurrent sea demons were hurt, and their bodies were almost shot into a hornet''s nest by the shock wave. If the immortals bear such damage, they are afraid to be dead, but as monsters, they have unimaginable vitality.


    "Oh..."


    The strange cry sounded. Although it was not a sound wave attack, it was annoying. Two undercurrent sea monsters were barking, and the metal spikes on their bodies also shot away at Gu Zheng.


    The metal spikes that shoot at Gu Zheng like arrows are not just puncture, because they are also covered with the mysterious lines on the metal wall. The lines of all metal thorns flash, and the light interweaves to form a powerful power grid! Gu Zheng immediately felt a heavy pressure, and the pressure was so great that his legs softened!


    "Broken!"


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved. The part of the five element fairy ball that belonged to gold flashed. The metal thorn that had attacked it was stung in the air, and immediately turned around and shot at two undercurrent sea demons.


    The two undercurrent seas were shocked. Knowing the power of these metal spikes, they immediately wanted to escape. However, how can the ancient struggle make them do what they want? Under the concussion of the five element fairy ball in the body, the sea water froze in an instant, dragging two undercurrent sea demons who wanted to escape. The next moment, the metal spike with the light net printed from the body of the undercurrent sea demon, and passed through the metal wall behind them.


    The turbidity of the sea water increased instantly. Whether it was two undercurrent sea demons or the metal wall penetrated by light, they were all divided into pieces.


    Without stopping, Gu Zheng collected the demon pills of two undercurrent sea demons and released the jade dragon to move forward again.


    Although the two strange land-level undercurrent sea demons did not really hurt Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng was more vigilant. The destructive power of these two undercurrent sea demons is no less than that of the Xiuxian at the top of the great luojinxian! If the way of the five elements in the ancient dispute is only primary, the two undercurrent sea demons will pose a great threat to him. If he doesn''t have the way of the five elements at all, the crisis of the situation can''t be imagined.


    I thought I would encounter many undercurrent sea demons next, but five minutes have passed. Gu Zheng didn''t encounter any undercurrent sea demons, and Yulong is still leading the way. However, Yulong, who has always been a shortcut, now leads the way. It''s just going forward and backward.


    Gu Zheng''s face has changed, because unimaginable things are working. The reason why Yulong moves forward and backward is entirely because it shuttles through an array.


    "No solution!"


    The sound of the spirit sounded, and Gu Zheng''s face became more and more ugly.


    For a long time, Gu Zheng hasn''t been worried about the immortal array because he has the help of tools and spirits who are familiar with the way of array. But now, he knew that he was trapped in the array, but even with the Tao of the spirit, he only gave an unsolved answer after all!


    "It''s really helpless to be trapped in such an array that you can''t see and don''t understand!"


    Gu Zheng secretly clenched his teeth. Today''s situation is more than "helpless". If there is no jade dragon to lead the way and get stuck in such an array, it must be inevitable to touch the killing moves or prisoners in the array! Under such circumstances, it is not known what the results will be.


    If you want to deliberately go wrong, see what happens to the killing move or imprisonment after the array is touched. However, reason warned Gu Zheng not to do so. It would not do any good.


    Although the situation is helpless, Gu Zheng is more and more certain that this mysterious space is definitely the same as xingxu mountain, which belongs to something dragged into the world by Hongjun Daozu. Since it was dragged into the world by Hongjun Daozu, there must be an unusual opportunity here!


    Finally, Yulong''s route is no longer forward and backward, Gu Zheng''s heart is no longer so depressed, and the immediate environment is very different from before.


    Before, Gu Zheng always walked in the channel. Now the terrain is open. Without the existence of the channel, the architectural style is like a hall. Some statues can be seen from the metal walls full of seaweed.


    Youlong is still moving forward. Slowly, Gu Zheng can see that there is still a channel at the end of the hall, but it is only a single one.


    At the same time, the foreboding of something that had attracted him before Gu Zheng became stronger and stronger, and the place where the foreboding pointed was behind the dark channel.


    "Oh..."


    A strange cry came from the channel, and a huge shock wave hit Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated. The prestige brought by this shock wave is not comparable to that encountered before! Moreover, this shock wave is sent by an undercurrent sea demon, so the level of this undercurrent sea demon has definitely reached the sky level!


    The powerful shock wave is so powerful that Gu Zheng feels that it is wrong to hide.


    Gu Zheng will not hide. Under the shock of the five element fairy ball in the body, the powerful shock wave is frozen in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    The frozen shock wave exploded, but the person who detonated the shock wave was not Gu Zheng, but the undercurrent sea demon that had not yet appeared.

 Chapter 854

    With a wave of Gu Zheng''s hand, the strong water swept away the ice cream.


    At the same time, the whole mysterious space vibrated slightly, and the algae on the original metal wall fell off, which exposed the whole picture of the statues.


    It looks like a human, but there is a single horn on the head, and there is a slight frown on the forehead. These tentacles look like monsters with a length of three feet. They are not real monsters. They are just special attacks formed by energy, but they look like octopus in the water.


    Gu Zheng waved his hand and the water rolled in a vortex. In an instant, an ice dragon with a length of ten feet appeared and swayed its head and tail towards the octopus.


    The octopus waved their tentacles to the ice dragon from a distance. Their tentacles soared in an instant and bound the ice dragon like a rope. Then they heard an ice breaking sound. The body of the ice dragon was ten feet long and the destructive power was extremely powerful. It was dismembered by ten Octopus!


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved. The broken ice of the ice dragon instantly differentiated into ice and shot at the octopus.


    Because the divine mind was useless in this special environment, Gu Zheng didn''t use the divine mind to explore octopus. He just felt that they were composed of energy by experience, but he didn''t know what kind of energy they were. However, although the ice cream shooting did not have much impact on the octopus, it also let them breathe like a pierced balloon! When Gu Zheng saw that the leaked gas turned into a spirit body with teeth and claws after breaking away from the body, he immediately understood what these gases were.


    Tang Mo appeared in his hand with Gu Zheng''s mind, and immediately sent out a hungry and thirsty shock. These gases are pure evil energy and belong to Tang Mo''s rations.


    "Go!"


    When Gu Zheng pinched the formula, Tang Mo immediately got rid of it and flew away.


    Tang Mo had to devour the spirit several times before, and the ancient dispute was to let it deal with it by instinct. However, the ancient dispute used the means of defending the sword. He wanted to solve these Octopus more quickly! Because as these Octopus approached, he felt a trace of danger!


    Although octopuses are composed of evil energy, they are not spirit bodies, but energy bodies. They don''t have the intelligence that spirit bodies should have. Therefore, for their nemesis Tang Mo, they did not show fear, but still swam towards the ancient struggle.


    The knife moves with your will. Under the control of Gu Zheng, Tang Mo feels like splitting on something with great elasticity. If Gu Zheng''s knife is just a simple chop, the result is that even the ''skin'' of an octopus can''t be broken! After all, Tang Mo''s knife belongs to the normal category of damage. The ice cream that can penetrate Octopus before contains the power of Tao. However, Tang Mo''s knife belongs to the normal category. In fact, it is not normal. What it really needs to complete is not to kill octopus, but to approach it for swallowing! Therefore, Tang Mo was not bounced away by the octopus. It stuck to the octopus like brown sugar. The huge octopus body immediately seemed to be deflated.


    Tang Mo dealt with Octopus very quickly, but it took time to devour it after all, before it was "Bang Bang..."


    An unexpected scene happened. The octopus, which could divide the ice dragon, exploded when it was close to Gu Zheng.


    The explosion power of the nine octopus is unparalleled, which can definitely bring a fatal blow to Gu Zheng! Moreover, their explosion even has a blockade of space. In such a special explosion, Xianyu can''t display it and can''t move in a flash. If you didn''t feel the danger before the ancient dispute and dare to hide in the wasteland space at the moment before the explosion, it would be unimaginable!


    "Master!"


    As soon as the ancient dispute appeared in the wasteland space, Dieling immediately welcomed it.


    Dieling is also clear about what happened outside. She wants to go out to help Gu Zheng, but without Gu Zheng''s consent, she can''t leave the wasteland space at all.


    "I just left the dangerous place like xingxu mountain. I thought there would be no danger of that degree in a short time, but who ever thought that the danger degree in this mysterious space was not much worse than that in xingxu mountain!"


    Gu Zheng sneered that the dangerous environment did not scare him, but aroused his fighting spirit.


    "Master, these octopus are so powerful that why the undercurrent sea demon who can attack you doesn''t show up?" dielingsi asked.


    "You are not outside, and your perception of some things is not clear enough. At first, it was the undercurrent sea demon who launched the attack, but later this Octopus made me feel that they were not the magic of the undercurrent sea demon!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Why does the master think so? Intuition?" Dieling asked again.


    "There is a bit of intuition and a bit of basis! First of all, the undercurrent sea demon is not Tang Mo''s food, and they can''t release this pure evil energy. Second, the undercurrent sea demon is a monster, and it doesn''t have any wisdom, but the octopus burst on me because they have high wisdom. The guy who controls them must know that the octopus can''t hurt me by other attack methods, That''s why I manipulated them and started self explosion at the same time! "


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused and then said, "however, this mysterious space has many strange things. Things beyond my knowledge are one after another, so my so-called basis is not necessarily correct."


    "No matter what is waiting ahead, let me fight with you, master!" Dieling looked with hope.


    "OK, I''ll let you out when it''s appropriate!"


    The danger of the mysterious space made Gu Zhengdian glad that Dieling didn''t sleep before, so he agreed.


    Out of the desolate space, there was silence around, as if nothing had happened.


    Gu Zheng walked cautiously towards the channel. Not far away, he heard a roar of the undercurrent sea demon.


    This time, there was no attack following the roar of the undercurrent sea demon, and Gu Zheng heard something different from the roar.


    "Tool spirit, can you hear the roar just now?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "It sounds painful, like suffering!" the Spirit said.


    "No!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head: "the scream just now makes me feel like a woman wants to have children!"


    "Women want to have children?"


    The instrument spirit''s eyes widened, and then exclaimed, "if it''s really the undercurrent sea demon giving birth, it''s a terrible thing. Stop it quickly!"


    In fact, without the reminder of the spirit, when Gu Zheng saw from her eyes that his feeling was not wrong, he had accelerated his speed.


    The sea demons in the undercurrent sea do not produce children. They were born in the undercurrent and do not have the ability to reproduce at all.


    The tool spirit once told Gu Zheng that when the Holy Ghost Alsophila spinulosa was still quasi holy, he had seen the sky level undercurrent sea demon giving birth in the undercurrent sea. At that time, after giving birth, the sky level undercurrent sea demon was not weak as expected, but its strength soared a lot. The Alsophila spinulosa, which was not in its perception range, was immediately discovered by it.


    The undercurrent sea demon fought with Alsophila spinulosa. After paying a great price, Alsophila finally killed the undercurrent sea demon. As for the young son of the undercurrent sea demon, Alsophila spinulosa calls it "disaster". If it is allowed to grow, the whole flood and famine will suffer from it.


    Let''s not talk about whether "zhai''e" will cause havoc to the flood and famine. After the undercurrent sea demon gave birth, its strength will soar. This has to make Gu Zheng want to solve it quickly.


    "Oh..."


    Another roar came out, and Gu Zheng''s eyebrows frowned.


    Up to now, Gu Zheng has heard three roars of the undercurrent sea demon, "ow..."


    The fourth roar came out. This roar was no longer a threat, but anger.


    Countless bubbles rushed to the ancient dispute at an incredible speed, and a giant rushed out of the channel.


    The bubble exploded when it was within a certain range from guzheng, but the explosion did not produce a shock wave, but an extremely dazzling light, which was enough to make people lose all their five senses in a period of time. With the help of the time lost by the light, the undercurrent sea demon suddenly moved behind Gu Zheng and pulled his tail like a crocodile towards Gu Zheng!


    Gu Zheng is very alert. Although the light that can make people lose all their five senses is a strange move, Gu Zheng''s immortal power ball can swallow the damage caused by this light, so the light has little impact on Gu Zheng. Because of this, when the undercurrent sea demon pulled its tail towards guzheng, guzheng suddenly disappeared and appeared above it, and the earth hammer in its hand hit its waist!


    The earth hammer, a top immortal weapon, not only has a miraculous effect in breaking the immortal domain, but also has greater power when attacking the target closer.


    Only a very dull sound was heard. The hammer of the earth hit the waist of the undercurrent sea demon heavily, and its strength rushed towards the interior of its body through the tough skin of the undercurrent sea demon. However, the sky level undercurrent sea demon is not a vegetarian. The resistance generated from its body withstood the destructive power of the earth hammer! At the moment of the angle between the two forces, another sound came out. The destructive power of the earth hammer that could not go deep exploded, and the skin and flesh on the back of the undercurrent sea demon were blown away!


    As soon as the body of the undercurrent sea demon trembled, countless metal fragments were shot from its body. The scene was very similar to that of Gu Zheng when he first encountered the two prefecture level undercurrent sea demons. These metal fragments also had mysterious lines, and the light connected with each other was like a light array.


    The power of Tao appeared. The light array stopped at a place less than a finger away from the ancient dispute, and then went back to the undercurrent sea demon seal.


    The body of the undercurrent sea demon suddenly disappeared. It wanted to move and avoid in a moment, but how could Gu Zheng, who knew the way of space, let it do what he wanted? Its body just disappeared and was forced out by Gu Zheng immediately! But it is a pity that it still escaped the metal fragment light array just printed back.


    However, although the metal fragment light array was dodged by the undercurrent sea demon through instantaneous movement, it could not escape the ancient fan Tianyin, which was hit on its head by a solid seal.


    Blood burst from above, but Gu Zheng knew that the rough and fleshy undercurrent sea demon had not been killed! Without a moment, it was like that with a flick of Gu Zheng''s fingers, the power of true fire turned into a fluttering butterfly, and drilled into the broken head of the sea demon along the undercurrent.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated and his fingers pinched, a butterfly virtual shadow almost the same size appeared on the huge body of the undercurrent sea demon.


    "Hoo..."


    The butterfly shadow suddenly flew out of the body of the dark current sea demon, and immediately disappeared into the sea. However, the huge body of the undercurrent sea demon ignited a raging flame in the sea!


    Did not take care of the struggling undercurrent sea demon, because it won''t toss for long. At the moment when the fire butterfly leaves, its demon pill has been banned by the power of true fire. An undercurrent sea demon without Demon power and surrounded by true fire as a whole is only a moment away from death.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Zheng rushed to the channel again, and the dark current sea demon roared again.


    This time, the roar of the undercurrent sea demon was not a sound, but almost connected at no interval. It gave Gu Zheng the feeling that its production has reached a critical moment! However, at this time, Gu Zheng''s eyes suddenly opened wide!


    All along, Gu Zheng felt that something was attracting him in the depths of the mysterious space, but that feeling was very vague. He could not know what attracted him, and even felt that it was an opportunity to become a saint! However, just now, a part of Gu Zheng''s brain jumped. It was the angry man''s contract to recognize the Lord!


    This shows that the angry man that Gu Zheng has been unable to find is in the depths of the channel. However, after the jump of the Lord recognition contract, it returned to calm. This is a very abnormal situation, which shows that there should be something wrong with the angry man himself.


    Seeing Miaomiao in the cave outside the circle, Gu Zheng also got the news of the angry man from her. At the beginning, Miaomiao was forced into the "cloud of death" just to find the angry man in the turbulent sea, so he mistakenly climbed the xingxu mountain.


    According to Miaomiao, the angry man didn''t have any special purpose when he came to the turbulent sea, just to wander around.


    In fact, he also had the hope of finding the angry man. Unfortunately, the master-slave contract never made him feel about the angry man. In this dangerous mysterious space, he didn''t have time to think about the angry man. However, some things often appear in unexpected times. At this time, Gu Zheng has the clue of angry Han, which is really mixed for him! After all, the angry man will be in this place, and there should be something wrong, so it will only make things more difficult.


    Thinking about how to deal with the unknown, the ancient dispute finally passed through the channel and saw the scene behind the channel.


    Behind the passage is a circular space, which is very huge, in which there are many things like metal coffins. In a corner of this circular space, an undercurrent siren that looks like a double headed crocodile is roaring with a big stomach. A three foot tall thing that looked like a suit of armor floated beside the undercurrent siren.


    The angry man I haven''t seen since flying up is really special in this space, but his appearance is different from that in guzheng''s memory. His body has many metal spikes that guzheng had seen on the undercurrent sea demon before!


    Angry Han had no reaction to the arrival of Gu Zheng. Sitting there, his abdomen was bright, with 18 different colors of light, which was connecting the huge belly of the undercurrent sea demon.


    Although the angry man did not respond to the ancient dispute, the floating suit of armor was installed with his head when the ancient dispute came in.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the floating armor, Gu Zheng murmured in his heart.


    Normally, a suit of armor will float like this, which only means that there should be a spirit body in it. However, when Gu Zheng looked at the armor, he didn''t feel any spirit in it! Moreover, Tang Mo also had no reaction to this strange thing.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng''s heart moved. Like xingxu mountain, this mysterious space itself did not belong to the wasteland. So, what''s in this strange armor, is it also a consciousness that has not yet become a spiritual body?

 Chapter 855

    "Get out of here, or you''ll regret it!"


    The sound of armor sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind, which was like metal friction.


    The angry man is here, and the opportunity to become a saint may also be here. There is also the undercurrent sea demon that is about to produce. Gu Zheng, who can''t leave at all, sneered: "what do you think you are? If you let me leave, I have to leave?"


    "If you don''t leave, you''ll only have a dead end!"


    With a sharp drink from the armor, Gu Zheng immediately felt colic in his abdomen. It felt like being stabbed into his abdomen with a knife, and this invisible means of attack was the most difficult to prevent.


    Gu Zheng''s five element immortal ball vibrated and the colorless light rushed out of his body. It not only dispersed the invisible attack, but also formed a "five element protective body" on his body surface.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    The sound of armor sounded again, and the strength of Guzheng''s five element shield was beyond its expectation.


    "Creak..."


    Almost at the same time that the armor transmits the sound, the ancient struggle for the way of real gold has also been launched, and the armor makes the sound of metal force as if it is about to deform.


    No matter what is in the armor, since it is hidden in the armor, attacking its armor is a way. Moreover, when Gu Zheng used the way of real gold to act on the armor, he also found that it was impossible for any attack to go deep into the interior of the armor without destroying the armor!


    "You are very strong, but if it''s just this ability, it''s not enough!"


    The armor roared, and countless white light bands flew out of the gap of the armor, like tentacles winding towards the ancient struggle.


    "Bluff!"


    Seeing the appearance of countless light bands, Gu Zheng was not surprised but happy. He already knew the way to deal with the armored monster.


    The God thought light spot was separated by the ancient struggle and turned into a crane flying towards the light belt.


    Sure enough, as soon as I saw the appearance of the divine attack, the originally powerful light band immediately wanted to withdraw. Unfortunately, the attack of shennian is famous for its speed, which can make it go back if it wants to! As a result, only half of the light withdrawn was hit by the divine crane, and it was broken down in an instant.


    However, the mind attack is not invincible in this special environment. The ubiquitous special lines give birth to an electric light when the ancient dispute mind just separated, and fly towards the ancient dispute mind. The speed of the lightning flash is also very fast. If you don''t want to lose this idea, you have to turn the idea crane into a light spot again, and then take it back.


    It is naturally clear that the divine mind has a good ability to restrain something. Therefore, the first time he sees the light band, he is the same. Why are there so many mysterious lines aimed at the divine mind in this mysterious space. It can be said that what originally stayed in this mysterious space should be very afraid of the immortal''s mind. The last thing it wants is that an immortal enters this mysterious space. This is also the only reasonable explanation for why there are so many lines aimed at the mind inside as things outside the circle.


    Before this difference, the lightning disappeared immediately after the previous mind was destroyed by the lightning. But this time, I don''t know whether it''s because I didn''t break down the ancient struggle, or because I was controlled by the armored monster, the lightning in the air didn''t disappear! However, although these flashes of lightning have not disappeared, they seem to have miraculous effects only on the mind. For the ancient struggle with the "five elements to protect the body", they do no harm at all.


    There is a flash of lightning cruising nearby. It''s not easy to distinguish the gods for the time being. However, now he is fighting with the armored monster, which is different from exploring the way with the divine mind before. The time when the divine mind touches the target is very short! So as long as the opportunity is right, Gu Zheng will attack armored monsters with divine thoughts.


    "Creak..."


    By the way of real gold, the armor has been deformed more seriously! However, Gu Zheng was not satisfied with this. As soon as his eyebrows coagulated, he changed the way of real gold into five elements, and the armor suddenly glowed red.


    "Asshole!"


    The function of the way of true fire is obviously more powerful than the way of true gold. The voice of armored monsters sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    At the same time, with the roar of the undercurrent sea demon, the "disaster" appeared from its lower body! However, at this time, the butterfly spirit hiding in the dark began to fight. The knife light from the dark moon dagger was perfectly hidden in this dark space. Ignoring the resistance of the sea water, it cleaved heavily on the neck of the undercurrent sea demon.


    The butterfly spirit that had appeared for a long time didn''t make a move, so he was waiting for a suitable opportunity. Although the strength of the undercurrent sea demon will soar after giving birth, it is still as weak as common sense in the process of giving birth! Therefore, Dieling''s sneak attack achieved very good results. A big hole was opened in the neck of the undercurrent sea demon, and the gushing blood immediately changed the color of the sea water.


    "Goo Goo..."


    The strange sound came from the mouth of the undercurrent sea demon. Regardless of dealing with the butterfly spirit, he tried his best to give birth to the "disaster". At the same time, the angry man who had closed his eyes opened his eyes, one red and one blue light, and immediately shot at Dieling from his eyes.


    The two rays have a very powerful aura field. As soon as they are emitted, they put a huge pressure on the butterfly spirit, and the butterfly spirit has to avoid its front.


    After forcing the butterfly spirit away from the undercurrent sea demon, the angry man who still didn''t stop spit out a colorful light towards her.


    The butterfly spirit was entangled by the angry man and had no time to attack the undercurrent sea demon. At this time, the "disaster" also showed its head which was very similar to people. During this time, the ancient way of true fire not only burned the armor red, but also successfully penetrated the external defense of the armor monster and caused some damage to it! However, the difficulty of the armor monster is also beyond imagination. Even if it is hurt one after another by Gu Zheng, it still wants to get rid of the shackles of the way of true fire, which forces Gu Zheng to display the "five element fairy Lotus" he used as his bottom card.


    "No!"


    Facing the bright five element fairy lotus, the armor monster was really flustered. The angry man who originally targeted the butterfly spirit also immediately launched an attack on Gu Zheng. However, it was too late. The five element fairy lotus turned into a five-color light like a flame to wrap the armored monster.


    Originally, it was only red armor under the way of true fire. Under the package of five-color light, it began to melt rapidly. At that time, no matter what is inside, it will be melted clean. However, things did not develop in the expected direction, and the armor surrounded by five colors exploded! The next moment, the angry man who was attacking Gu Zheng suddenly gave a meal and opened his mouth with a roar!


    "I want you to die!"


    The voice of the angry man to Gu Zheng is as ugly as the armor monster before.


    Gu Zheng''s heart sank. The last thing he wanted to see happened! If it is only the enemy, he can deal with it by all means, but the enemy now controls the angry man, which makes him have to consider how to solve the enemy under such circumstances.


    However, things are not all bad for Gu Zheng. At least when the armored monster lost his car and asked the angry man to attack Gu Zheng, Dieling took the opportunity to kill the undercurrent sea demon. The "disaster" that did not come from the undercurrent sea demon was naturally cut off by the butterfly spirit in a young state.


    The angry Han launched a violent attack on Gu Zheng. He already had 18 internal elixirs in his body. He had a variety of attacks.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t have a particularly good way for the time being. He can only fight for time by constantly dodging.


    However, dodging is dodging, but Gu Zheng didn''t do anything about how to deal with the angry man. As a breakthrough point, Gu Zheng started from the master-slave contract between him and the angry man.


    The master-slave contract between Gu Zheng and the angry man is still there, which is a lucky thing for Gu Zheng. As long as he can make the contract play its role, he can make the angry man sober up and then work together to remove the things in the angry man.


    However, the contract with problems is not so easy to work again. After some attempts, Gu Zheng feels that it is not enough to work only from his side.


    "What are you going to do?" the spirit''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "I''m going to trap the angry man, and then probe into the angry man''s body with God''s mind to try to see if I can kill the ghost or wake the angry man up." Gu Zheng said.


    "This is really a way." the instrument spirit nodded.


    "However, I still have some confidence in killing the ghost with God''s mind. As for waking up the angry man, I actually have no bottom in my heart!" Gu Zheng said again.


    "You can rest assured about arousing the angry man. Let''s do it separately! My spirit is attached to your mind and enters the angry man''s body with you. Then you will be responsible for dealing with the ghost and I will be responsible for arousing the angry man."


    "Spiritual thought?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up. Previously, on the xingxu mountain, Gu Zheng soul searching fog ya ya got a method suitable for the cultivation of tools and spirits. In that cultivation method, it was mentioned that it belongs to a power unique to the spirit body. This power is similar to the spirit of the immortal, but it is more complex than the spirit of the immortal. Like the elusive invisible attack, it is actually sent out by the spirit.


    "I''ve been seizing the time to practice recently! Although the practice time is a little short, who can make me have a good foundation? So I''ve cultivated spiritual mindfulness!" Qi Ling said proudly.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and then asked, "how sure are you to wake up the angry man? If something happens at that time, will it hurt you?"


    "The complexity of spiritual thoughts is not comparable to that of divine thoughts. I''m 70% sure about awakening the angry man! As for whether it will cause any harm to me, just rest assured. Even if my spiritual thoughts are destroyed in the angry man, it will only make me sleep for a few days at most."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng agreed with joy.


    Before, Gu Zheng just wanted to let the instrument spirit have a body and really appear in front of him. Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long for the instrument spirit to practice. It was really a happy thing to be able to help at the critical moment!


    Purple light flashed on his fingers, and Gu Zheng launched the magic power of remembering the purple gold fog ring.


    In the environment of sea water, the magic power of purple gold fog ring was not affected at all. First, the purple fog flew out and turned into a giant wearing a cloak. After that, eighteen human virtual shadows in the purple gold fog ring also jumped out.


    The angry man naturally launched various attacks on the nearby cloaked giants and 18 human virtual shadows, but no matter they are cloaked giants or human virtual shadows, they are not entities, and some conventional attack methods do not work on them.


    After some wrangling, the angry man was hugged by the cloaked giant, and the eighteen human virtual shadows also controlled the angry man''s body to prevent him from resisting according to the will of the ancient struggle.


    The angry man has been trapped. Gu Zheng immediately separated his mind and forcibly invaded the angry man''s mind! This process will cause some damage to the angry man, but there is no way.


    Gu Zheng''s mind wanted to invade the angry Han''s mind, which was naturally resisted by the angry Han, but this resistance was nothing to the strength of Gu Zheng''s mind. Gu Zheng broke into the angry sea''s mind on the premise that it would not cause great harm to the angry Han as much as possible.


    When the environment changes from the real world to such a special place as the mind, ghosts are no longer invisible. Just like the original xingxu mountain consciousness, the appearance it presents to the ancient dispute is also an outline composed of light.


    "If you dare to enter here, I''ll let you have no return!"


    The ghost laughed wildly, but it was very afraid of the ancient struggle for God. It did not attack.


    "What can you do to me when I come?"


    Gu Zheng sneered, and his mind hit the ghost.


    A white light, like lightning, forced Gu Zheng to give up his pursuit of ghosts, and this white light was the spirit of the angry man.


    At the beginning, Gu Zheng knew that when he entered the angry man''s mind, the enemy he had to face was not only ghosts, but also the angry man''s mind. After all, the angry man was controlled by ghosts.


    In the face of the attack of angry Han''s mind, Gu Zheng chose to avoid. This is the mind of angry Han, and it is also a very fragile environment. A wisp of mind here is erased, and the damage to angry Han is many times more serious than the erasure of a light spot of his mind outside!


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng avoiding the angry man''s thoughts, the ghost not only smiled proudly, but also took the opportunity to attack Gu Zheng.


    For the attack of ghost things, Gu Zheng, who was not afraid, immediately hit him head-on. With the flexibility of his mind, he still chased ghost things like a lost dog even when he was obstructed by angry Han''s mind.


    In the face of the pursuit of ancient gods, ghosts had to avoid their front temporarily. For a moment, the scene showed that they were chasing each other.


    Gu Zheng is sober. The angry man is controlled by ghosts. Naturally, his mind is not as flexible as when he is led by himself. Otherwise, the situation is afraid that he will fly in front and the angry man and ghosts will chase after him. After all, this is the home of angry Han. If angry Han is sober, he can use many means of defense and attack.


    After several rounds of chasing, the distance between the ghost and the ancient dispute is finally unprecedented.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved and wanted to block the ghost with one and two! However, the ghost can also disappear and reappear in the mind of the angry man, which makes the interception plan prepared by Gu Zheng fail.


    The two spirits of Gu Zheng merged into one, turned into a crane and rushed to the ghost at a faster speed, but the ghost turned into a bird and easily escaped Gu Zheng''s pursuit again.


    Twice, the means similar to killing moves didn''t work. Gu Zheng inevitably suffered from the attack of angry Han and almost didn''t hurt him. Moreover, when the angry Han attacked Gu Zheng, the ghost also took the opportunity to fight Gu Zheng! After all, if a ghost wants to turn over, it can only be after erasing the ancient idea of fighting for God.


    After several fruitless battles, Gu Zheng understood the situation and wanted to settle the ghost in a short time, which was definitely more difficult than expected.


    "How dare you shout before you are so afraid of God? Don''t hide!" Gu Zheng mocked.


    "I am afraid of God, but do you think this is my heyday?"


    Ghost things roar, giving people a feeling of how unwilling they are.


    "You ruined my plan, and now you want to kill me, I will make you pay the price!" the ghost hated.


    "Oh? What price do you want me to pay?" Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. This guy is actually your servant. There is a master-slave contract between you. If you force me to hurry, I will pull him to be buried even if I die!" the ghost howled.


    Gu Zheng was awe inspiring, but his voice didn''t show the truth: "since you know he is my servant? Then you should know that the servant''s life is not life for the master at all! What do you think I want to enter his mind? I just want to trap you here! If you don''t believe it, you can try. Can you get out of his mind now?"


    "Do you think I''m stupid? You want me to get out of here so that you can save your servant? Don''t even think about it!" the ghost angrily said.


    "Look what you said, I think you can do to me?" Gu Zheng smiled proudly.


    The situation has already appeared that she can''t win it in a short time, and Gu Zheng will not be anxious. Anyway, the spirit of the instrument spirit has long been separated from him, and she is doing what she should do unconsciously. Once there is a breakthrough on her side, this stalemate will be broken immediately!


    "You..."


    The ghost just wanted to say something, but he immediately yelled: "damn bastard, you want to move from the master-slave contract and stop it!"


    The ghost gave orders to the angry man, but it was too late. The awakening of Qi Ling to the angry man''s recognition of the Lord''s contract finally made a key breakthrough at this moment! This breakthrough has once again established that kind of close relationship between Gu Zheng and angry Han!


    The master-slave contract is the most humble contract for the slave party, because the master can decide his life and death, and his control over his body has also reached an exaggerated level.


    Although the establishment of contact failed to wake up the angry man, Gu Zheng had a strong degree of control over the angry man''s body and even his mind! This kind of manipulation is not a ghost at all. The previous manipulation of angry men is comparable.


    The contract came into effect only in a moment. The ghost who knew that the situation was gone roared and hit the core of the angry sea like a meteor. If the impact was successful, it should follow what it said before. Even if he died, he should be buried with angry Han!

 Chapter 856

    The ghost wants to bury the angry man, but it''s a pity that the angry man''s body is no longer under its control.


    Therefore, a canopy of light rose from the core of the angry man''s mind, like a shield to block the impact of ghosts.


    At the next moment, the crane transformed from the ancient struggle for God has reached the back of the ghost.


    The ghost disappeared again, but a special pressure came out of the angry man''s mind, forcing him to appear in advance. Here is the mind of the angry man. The will of the angry man can do many things here, and the will of the angry man is now dominated by the ancient struggle.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the ghost appeared, it was immediately hit by the ancient god crane and gave out an ugly scream.


    The ghost is very afraid of the ancient dispute''s mind. It has been tangled in the angry man''s mind for the first time. And this first touch, in fact, is an irreparable touch.


    The divine mind has a very strong ability to decompose. The bright outline of ghost things will soon disappear completely under the decomposition.


    Because the ghost is an unusual existence, even if he saw it decomposed, Gu Zheng still checked it again and again in the angry man''s body until he was sure that the guy was really dead.


    Through the exploration of the angry man''s body, Gu Zheng also understood some situations of the angry man.


    I learned from Miaomiao that when she separated from the angry man, their cultivation reached the early stage of the demon king.


    When he saw the angry man in the mysterious space, there were 18 light bands in his body transmitting energy to the undercurrent sea demon. Gu Zheng thought his cultivation would decline. However, under the control of ghosts, when the angry Han attacked Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng found that the cultivation of angry Han had not decreased as he thought, but had been in the middle of the demon king! However, when exploring the angry Han''s body, what Gu Zheng thought was overturned, and the angry Han''s actual cultivation has reached the later stage of the demon king! However, because he was manipulated by ghosts, he didn''t show his strength in line with the realm.


    Gu Zheng was surprised at the cultivation of angry Han. How long has it been that angry Han''s cultivation has been promoted to this level? It''s not seen with his own eyes. I''m afraid no one will believe it. Meow meow can reach the peak of the demon king because she has actually practiced for 164 years without lack of resources. What experience does the angry man have?


    Gu Zheng is very curious about what the angry Han has experienced, and this is not simple curiosity, but very necessary! After all, the 18 internal elixirs in Nu Han''s body come from the fierce beast Trina, which itself has a great violent Qi in it! Although the angry man was recuperated by Gu Zheng in the way of diet therapy when he was on the earth, now times have changed, and he has been manipulated by ghosts for some time. For the sake of safety, Gu Zheng decided to search the soul of the angry man immediately.


    Through the soul searching of the angry Han, Gu Zheng learned that he came to the undercurrent sea to experience. It was also because he felt the feeling that Yingfei felt, so he found the cave leading to the mysterious space. However, the source of induction is not a chance to become a saint, but a hateful ghost!


    Only demon Xiu can sense this kind of feeling spread by ghosts, which makes Gu Zheng sigh for Yingfei. Fortunately, there was a strong undercurrent sea demon in the cave at the beginning. Otherwise, it would not be the angry man, but Yingfei.


    The angry man tracked and sensed to the cave. After solving some undercurrent sea demons, he entered the mysterious space from a place different from the ancient struggle in the cave.


    At that time, he was just an angry man in the early stage of the demon king, and could not be the opponent of ghosts at all.


    After the ghost controlled the angry man, the first thing was to transform the demon body of the angry man, that is, to integrate the angry man with those metal spikes and increase his control through the metal spikes. Later, the ghost made the angry man take the medicine belonging to them several times in succession, and promoted the cultivation of the angry man from the early stage of the demon king to the later stage of the demon king in a short time. After the cultivation reached the later stage of the demon king, the angry Han lost his memory completely and had no impression of what happened later.


    Although the angry man lost his memory, after he was controlled by ghosts, he also had communication with ghosts, which also enabled Gu to know the outline of things.


    Mysterious space is like xingxu mountain. They all entered this plane during the last chaotic robbery.


    The consciousness of xingxu mountain is very weak, and ghosts are also very weak! However, the consciousness of ghost things is different from that of xingxu mountain. Hongjun Daozu did not impose any restrictions on it, so it has been preparing to get out of the mysterious space.


    Angry Han is an important part of the ghost thing plan. Ghost thing needs his 18 strange internal elixirs to change the undercurrent sea demon who does not have the ability to reproduce.


    Moreover, ghosts also need angry han to provide energy for the "disaster" produced by the undercurrent sea demon and for the growth after the "disaster".


    If the ghost''s plan goes well, the angry man will no longer exist in three months! At that time, the "disaster" that has squeezed the angry Han will also grow into what the ghost expects. As long as the ghost absorbs the energy of "disaster", it can carry out the last step of its plan! As long as the last step of the plan can succeed, it is difficult to say what the strength of the ghost will be at that time. At least it will not be afraid of any quasi saint of this plane!


    In the memory of the angry man, the last step of the ghost plan is to refine a drop of mysterious liquid, which is very extraordinary in the feeling of the angry man! When Gu Zheng looked at the mysterious liquid through the memory of angry Han, he had a wonderful feeling of seeing the world!


    "Holy opportunity!"


    Gu Zheng''s heart beat a little faster. He hurried to the corner of the mysterious space, opened something similar to a metal coffin, and took out a bottle with special material.


    The bottle is transparent, in which the mysterious liquid seen by Gu Zheng in the memory of angry Han is suspended.


    Even across the bottle, Gu Zheng can feel the extraordinary of the mysterious liquid. Looking at it, he even has the feeling of wanting to enter the state to understand the Tao. Moreover, Gu Zheng looked at the components of the mysterious liquid with the eye of Tao. Sometimes he could see nothing, and sometimes he could see the mysterious substances that were as numerous as the stars in the sky, but he didn''t know them all. Sensing with the heart of Tao, I found that the mysterious liquid was very pure, just like a drop of water that was too clean to be clean, and there was no special substance in it.


    "Tool spirit, what is this thing?"


    Gu Zheng is really excited, but he doesn''t dare to believe it.


    "What is the chance of becoming a saint? There is no fixed form. This is something you already know before."


    The spirit smiled and then said, "I know you can''t believe it, but I think it''s true!"


    "However, ghost things need to be fully prepared before they dare to refine this mysterious liquid. How should I deal with it?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "You are a human being, and the ghost is a life outside the circle. There must be differences in your absorption of some things! Once the opportunity to become a saint is obtained, it will drill into people''s body, and there is no need to do any special treatment. So I think this drop of liquid should fly into your body as long as you open the bottle!"


    Although Qi Ling smiled calmly, Gu Zheng knew that calmness was only superficial. In fact, she was very excited, and even wished Gu Zheng would try now.


    Gu Zheng also wants to try now, but the environment is obviously not ideal. He wants to deal with the things here, and then find an ideal environment to open the bottle.


    First take out the inner alchemy of the dead undercurrent sea demon, and then Gu Zheng opens all the things similar to the metal coffin in the whole space.


    Something like a metal coffin is actually a place for the cultivation of the same kind of ghosts, which has been known in the memory of the angry Han.


    There are 36 things like metal coffins, all of which contain some materials outside the circle. However, due to the lack of understanding outside the circle, among these materials, there are things that Gu Zheng feels useful for the time being, that is, some ingredients outside the circle. As for immortal weapons, Gu Zheng didn''t even get one, because they didn''t need immortal weapons at all. Their only fighting equipment was the kind of armor that protected ghost things at first.


    Whether it is useful or not, Gu Zheng will put all the things he gets from the metal coffin into the wasteland space. If the mysterious space is not too huge, he even wants to move the mysterious space away! After all, the mysterious space has special materials. If it is sold to the master of weapon refining, it will be able to sell at a high price.


    After cleaning the battlefield, Gu Zheng immediately left the mysterious space with a vegetable angry man.


    Gu Zheng gained a lot from his trip to the undercurrent sea. What he needs to do next is to find a suitable place nearby to deal with the problem of angry Han.


    The reason why the angry man is not awake is the legacy left by the manipulation of the angry man by ghosts. However, this legacy is not too difficult to deal with. It belongs to the work of God. Gu Zheng feels that he can wake up the angry man in only one day.


    However, the problem of angry Han himself is more serious! In the past, when Gu Zheng was on the earth, he gave the angry man food therapy to dispel the violent Qi in the 18 internal elixirs in his body. At that time, he achieved very good results. However, Gu Zheng''s cultivation at that time was not high, and the problem of realm also determined that his vision could not be compared with that now.


    In fact, after the angry man soared, the problems existing in the inner alchemy were exposed, and the violent Qi was more violent than before! But fortunately, the cultivation of the angry man is also improved quickly, so he can barely suppress the violent Qi. But this time, the cultivation of the angry man was promoted too quickly. In a short period of time, he was promoted from the early stage of the demon king to the later stage of the demon king, and there was no time to suppress the violent Qi! If he had not been in a vegetative state, he would have become a fierce beast that would only act according to his instinct. The ancient struggle woke him up. The reason why it took a day is that there is a guard against his fall.


    The sea was not a safe place, so Gu Zheng flew directly to undercurrent county with the angry sea.


    After staying in the inn in undercurrent County, Gu Zheng immediately began to deal with the situation of angry Han.


    Awaken the angry man through his mind. When he achieved a certain degree, Gu Zheng stopped to cook the first food therapy for the angry man.


    With the help of the curative effect of dietotherapy, Gu Zheng temporarily controlled the invasion of the violent Qi on the angry man''s mind. Gu Zheng once again moved his mind and successfully awakened the angry man.


    "Lord, master!"


    There was a contract to recognize the Lord. Nu Han knew that Gu Zheng was around before he opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes and saw Gu Zheng, his choking eyes were red.


    Although the angry man didn''t stay with Gu Zheng for a long time, his last master was bad to him and Gu Zheng was good to him, which is a very sharp contrast. Therefore, in the heart of the angry man, he has great respect for Gu Zheng.


    "Don''t talk. Take good care of yourself. The anger in your body is very violent now. First calm down the anger and take care of the rest of your situation. I''ll cook the next diet for you." Gu Zheng said.


    Although the angry man suffered in the mysterious space, it can also be regarded as a blessing in disguise. Firstly, his cultivation was improved from the early stage of the demon king to the later stage of the demon king. Secondly, his body was transformed by ghosts. In addition to being stronger than before, those metal spikes also have an extraordinary role.


    After staying in the inn for three days, Gu Zheng gave the angry man five food treatments before and after, which can be regarded as a complete solution to the violent Qi in his body.


    After completely solving the angry man''s problem, Gu Zheng calmed down to deal with his own affairs.


    After placing a ban in the room, Gu Zheng released the Chaos Tower. After entering the Chaos Tower, Gu Zheng took out the bottle containing the mysterious liquid.


    "Gudong!"


    This is a moment that people look forward to. Rao shigu Zheng swallowed his saliva nervously after strong winds and waves.


    "Promising!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was so nervous, although Qi Ling was also nervous, he couldn''t help giving him a white eye.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything. After returning the spirit with white eyes, he opened the bottle.


    As soon as the bottle cap was opened, the mysterious liquid in it immediately flew out. It just paused in the air and shot into the middle of Gu Zheng''s eyebrows.


    Gu Zheng was very nervous. Although the mysterious liquid may be a chance to become a saint, it could not be something else!


    Tension returned to tension, but Gu Zheng still released the mysterious liquid. A cool feeling made Gu Zheng feel comfortable with the mysterious liquid entering the brain, and then there was no more.


    "Huh?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the quiet mysterious liquid in his mind and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Imagine that the earth shaking changes did not happen. In addition to the initial cool feeling, I didn''t realize anything else at all.


    Fully aware of the depression of Gu Zheng, Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry! Now you can be 100% sure that it is the chance to become a saint! There is no difference, in fact, it is the biggest difference. There is a drop of mysterious liquid in this important place in your mind, and you don''t feel any discomfort. If it''s not different, what is it?"


    At this point, Gu Zheng also brightened his eyes, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Your cultivation has not yet reached the quasi saint, and the opportunity to become a saint cannot be inspired immediately, but you don''t have to be too anxious. When the time comes, you go to the heaven to see Lord tie Xian, and he will help you become a quasi saint!" the tool spirit smiled.


    One thing after another, since the opportunity to become a saint has entered the body, Gu Zheng does not intend to stay more. It is urgent for Dieling to take food repair.


    It is very important to do food repair for Dieling. In addition to some problems in cooking, there is also the choice of venue. After all, a good food repair also needs a good site, which can provide rich immortal yuan to maximize the efficacy of food repair! And this good venue, heaven is undoubtedly the best choice at present. Moreover, the trip to the turbulent sea has come to an end. Gu Zheng also wants to go back and meet the second and third senior brothers.


    With the token given by the blue moon, it is very easy for Gu Zheng to enter the heaven with an angry Han.


    Nothing special happened along the way. After seeing the blue moon in Xianying, the two brothers naturally had a good chat. The blue moon was filled with emotion and gratification for the opportunity of Gu''s trip.


    Unfortunately, LAN Yue tells Gu Zheng that Xiong San, who has become increasingly depressed recently, left Xianying three days ago. During this time in Xianying, even if lanyue wanted to make him happy, he refused to invite him to baihuafang for recreation.


    Think of the Third Elder martial brother with white hair. Gu Zheng is also very distressed. He also improves himself again. After the cultivation reaches the quasi saint, he must take down the xingxu mountain as soon as possible.


    Angry Han needs time to adjust and adapt to his own situation. Gu Zheng asks LAN Yue to arrange a room for him in the commander''s house, and then leaves Xianying.


    Gu Zheng left Xianying to go to lanyue''s mansion in the sky, which is the best place for Dieling to take food repair at present.


    Gu Zheng''s food repair for Dieling''s cooking this time is of great significance, because this Dieling has put forward special food repair requirements, which will help her advance to the demon emperor! Once you are promoted to the demon emperor, there will be a natural disaster. This is also the reason why Xianyuan is more rich in the fairy camp, but Gu Zheng has to bring the butterfly spirit out to take the food repair! Because Xianying is an important place, it is forbidden to rob people there.


    After arriving at lanyue''s residence, Gu Zheng immediately began to cook food for Dieling.


    For the food repair for Dieling''s cooking this time, Dieling''s requirements are: there must be inner alchemy of three eyed Python and golden winged giant carving, and the final grade of food repair must be top-grade.


    Seemingly simple requirements, in fact, are not alone. First of all, the inner alchemy of the three eyed Python and the golden winged giant carving has the original restriction! To solve this problem, we need to add some special ingredients. However, the solution of the problem of mutual restriction of origin does not mean that the grade of food repair is necessarily high, which still needs Gu Zheng to add some ingredients reasonably and cook reasonably.


    Gu Zheng is naturally very concerned about Dieling. How to cook this tailor-made food repair has been deduced countless times outside the circle, taking into account all possible problems.


    "Master, is there really no problem?"


    Looking at Gu Zheng who began to deal with the ingredients, Dieling looked excited and nervous, much like when Gu Zheng had to open the bottle before.


    "Don''t worry! Although it''s a little difficult, it''s not a very difficult cooking for me!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused, looked at the butterfly spirit and smiled happily: "it''s really good. It''s about to become a demon emperor!"


    Listening to the praise of Gu Zheng, the butterfly spirit smiles like a shy flower.

 Chapter 857

    The custom-made food repair for Dieling has been deduced countless times when Gu Zheng was outside the circle! He takes all possible problems into account, so although there will be some inevitable troubles in the cooking process, they are nothing.


    Shixiu Dacheng came out of the pot, and the grade reached the top grade required by Dieling. There was an unspeakable taste in the whole fairy house. Because the demon pill is added to the food repair, its smell is not very attractive to the immortal, but for the demon repair, its taste has a fatal attraction! If not for the existence of the fairy array in the fairy house of the blue moon, which can isolate the smell, the fragrance of this food repair can definitely attract demon repair thousands of miles away.


    Dieling has swallowed her saliva several times greedily, but her eyes are still looking at Gu Zheng and waiting for Gu Zheng to speak.


    Gu Zheng touched Dieling''s hair and said with a smile, "go, it will be all right. I''ll wait for you to wake up here!"


    This food repair is tailor-made for Dieling to impact the demon emperor. After taking the food repair, Dieling will fall asleep due to the effect of medicine and go to the dream to find her chance to break through.


    Dieling is very sure whether he can get opportunities in his dreams! As for the time she will stay in the dream, the butterfly spirit also set it within a month, which is the advantage of the divine beast born in the blessing of heaven and earth! If you are an ordinary divine beast, even if you are lucky enough to enter the Epiphany dream in the face of such a great realm as the demon emperor, you will not be sure that you will have a harvest in a month like the butterfly spirit!


    However, Dieling also has her worries! Because it is a divine beast born in the blessing of heaven and earth, the butterfly spirit has never experienced the transitional robbery like the general demon repair. However, the advanced demon emperor''s territory is a barrier that all demons need to cross! And there are not a few demons who have failed in this ridge, so it is inevitable for Dieling to worry about her robbery.


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s comfort, Dieling seemed to be relieved immediately. After taking Shixiu, she soon fell into a deep sleep.


    He was busy for several days. Now Dieling has fallen into a deep sleep. Gu Zheng poured himself a cup of immortal wine, tasted it slowly and thought about what to do next.


    It took more than a month to go to the undercurrent sea before and after. It''s only more than a month after Le Xian said three months. When Dieling reaches the level of demon emperor, Gu Zheng plans to find tie Xian.


    Immortal wine Gu Zheng didn''t drink much. After three cups, he released the Chaos Tower and entered the statue space to practice.


    Gu Zheng''s practice this time is not to try to understand the Tao. After all, the butterfly spirit will wake up at any time in a month. When it needs to be vigilant, it is not suitable to choose meditation. Therefore, Gu Zheng plans to make his eyes of Tao more refined through the ingredients outside the cooking circle in the next time. After a trip to the world outside the circle, he gained a lot in the mysterious space. Gu Zheng now has a reserve of ingredients outside the circle, which can also let him try to further refine the eye of the Tao.


    Unconsciously, seven days have passed. Gu Zheng, who is cooking outside the circle, suddenly feels that Dieling wakes up.


    "How?"


    Looking at the smiling butterfly spirit in the boundless space, Gu Zheng wanted to hear it from her even though he knew that she must be all right. After all, only seven days have passed, which is very short.


    "Master, everything is going well. Now I''m just about to cross the robbery!" Dieling said excitedly.


    Gu Zheng nodded to Dieling with a smile: "are you ready?"


    Dieling is in the desolate space. Now as long as she appears in the real world, the vision will appear immediately, and the robbery cloud will gather soon.


    "I''m ready, but I''m still a little nervous!" Dieling spits out his tongue.


    "Don''t be nervous, I believe you will be fine!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and left the statue space. After walking out of the chaotic tower, he brought the butterfly spirit out of the wasteland space.


    "Boom..."


    Dieling just appeared in the real world. There was a thunder in the clear sky, and there was a strong wind around the fairy house. Xianyuan, which was already rich in the fairy world, began to swarm towards the fairy house.


    When Gu Zheng pinched the Jue in his hand, the immortal array in the immortal house stopped working temporarily, and the immortal Yuan Li engraved from the outside world poured in, so that the whole immortal house became a "white fog" world.


    Looking at the sky through the thick Xianyuan, Gu Zheng''s face showed a touch of surprise, and then turned into a happy face.


    "Master, how could this happen? Shouldn''t it be the dark cloud of the robbery?"


    The butterfly spirit stammered a little. What condensed in the sky was not black robbery clouds, but the kind of auspicious clouds blessed by heaven and earth.


    "This may have something to do with your birth from the blessing of heaven and earth. I have to say that you are really lucky!" what he said was not an ancient dispute, but an instrument spirit.


    "Since ancient times, there are not a few divine beasts born in the blessing of heaven and earth, but I have never heard of any divine beast. When it is about to advance to the demon emperor''s territory, what appears is auspicious clouds instead of robbing clouds!" the tool Spirit said again.


    At first, Gu Zheng was told that the person who let the divine beast egg accept the blessing of heaven and earth with him was the instrument spirit, but the instrument spirit did not expect that the butterfly spirit born from the original divine beast pill would not be robbed by the demon emperor.


    "That''s great. If you don''t have to cross the robbery, you won''t get hurt. If you don''t get hurt, you don''t have to take care of yourself. Then I can appear at any time when the master needs it!" Dieling jumped up happily.


    "In fact, the advantage is not just that you don''t have to cross the robbery." Gu Zheng, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, opened his mouth.


    "Master, is there any other advantage?" the butterfly spirit glared.


    "Yes! After I saw the auspicious clouds, I had a clear understanding in my heart."


    Gu Zheng''s voice said, "you were born in the heaven and earth blessing after the robbery of Da Luo jinxiandu. That is, from that moment on, you and I are ''blessing and disaster depend on each other''. You can enjoy the blessing when I receive the heaven and earth blessing, and help me resist the natural disaster when I need to survive the robbery!"


    "What?"


    Not only was the butterfly spirit shocked, but even the instrument spirit also screamed.


    Who can only carry the natural disaster? This is an unalterable part of the law of heaven and earth. If someone interferes with others to cross the disaster, they will also be punished by the natural disaster. But now, Gu Zheng says that the butterfly spirit can help him survive the disaster. This obviously means that the butterfly spirit can help him share the disaster under the condition that the natural disaster remains unchanged. How can the butterfly spirit and the instrument spirit not be surprised!


    Gu Zheng did not speak, but smiled, indicating that there was nothing wrong in the hearts of the butterfly spirit and the instrument spirit.


    "Master, does that mean that when I bear the blessings of heaven and earth, you can also bear the blessings of heaven and earth?"


    Dieling has already heard the deeper meaning of "blessing and misfortune depend on each other" in the ancient argument.


    "Yes, it is! In fact, it was like this at the beginning, but after you were born, I didn''t experience cross robbery again, and you didn''t trigger heaven and earth blessings, so we didn''t know this surprise until now!"


    Gu Zheng laughed. It was really a surprise. He didn''t envy Dieling for sharing heaven and earth blessings with him. But now, this good thing has finally fallen on him!


    "Great!"


    Dieling jumped up again happily: "it''s great to let the master enjoy my blessing from heaven and earth!"


    "It''s really a good thing, but why is it so contrary to common sense?"


    Qi Ling was also happy, but such an unreasonable thing still made her a little unable to believe it was true.


    "I don''t know the specific reason, but I think it has something to do with my own violation of common sense!"


    Gu Zhengsheng said: "Can the five elements immortal ball and yin-yang immortal ball in my body also be regarded as contrary to common sense? Long ago, I thought that there were things I didn''t understand in the five elements immortal ball and yin-yang immortal ball! In the preaching Palace on the xingxu mountain, after I received the preaching of Le Xian, I understood so many magical powers in the five elements. This doesn''t mean how good my comprehension is. It''s completely the five elements immortal ball As for the yin-yang celestial sphere, it seems that apart from absorbing the energy of yin and Yang for my own use, more miracles have not been shown. Up to now, in my opinion, this "blessing and disaster dependence" between me and the butterfly spirit may have been caused by the special nature of the yin-yang celestial sphere! After all, the most important reason for the June 9 disaster was the yin-yang celestial sphere The latter is the black-and-white yin-yang thunder. After I resisted the past with the yin-yang immortal ball, heaven and earth blessings appeared, and the butterfly spirit enjoyed the blessings with me. "


    "Maybe that''s what you said!" the spirit nodded.


    The auspicious clouds in the air have formed a scale, and the energy of heaven and earth around Xianfu has been condensed very thick. Gu Zheng and Dieling sit cross legged in the courtyard, waiting for their heaven and earth blessings.


    The location of the fairy house is on a fairy mountain. Such a big heaven and earth vision naturally startled those practitioners on the fairy mountain.


    However, the fairy mountain where the immortal mansion is located, like the Xuankong mountain where the cave mansion is located in the flood and famine, has people who are specially responsible for taking care of the daily affairs of the fairy mountain. Therefore, in this special case, there is no need to worry that someone will take the opportunity to cause trouble.


    But then again, through the size of auspicious clouds, all immortals can see that those who want to bear the blessings of heaven and earth are promoted to become quasi saints! Even if they want to take the opportunity to make some small moves and absorb some blessings of heaven and earth, they should first weigh whether they have a life to enjoy them!


    Many practitioners in Xianshan talked about it one after another, and most of them reported their intention to visit the new quasi saints after waiting for heaven and earth''s blessing. On the top of Xianfu, the sweet dew had fallen in the auspicious cloud, and the immortal yuan, which had been condensed for a long time, was in a huge whirlwind state around the butterfly spirit and the ancient dispute.


    The butterfly spirit in the whirlwind circle is enjoying the feeling that Xianyuan is crazy into the body, while Gu Zheng has not absorbed a trace of Xianyuan because the realm has reached the peak of the great luojinxian.


    The failure to absorb Xianyuan is not controlled by Gu Zheng, but by heaven and earth''s blessing. Understanding the body of Gu Zheng makes those Xianyuan that originally wanted to enter his body just rotate around him.


    Gu Zheng looked at the rotating Xianyuan so quietly, and his sight changed suddenly. His whole person entered a mysterious realm in a dizzy state.


    In front of us is a chaotic world. Looking at this chaos, Gu Zheng doesn''t feel confused.


    In the mysterious realm, the immortal is basically in a state of selflessness. He doesn''t know what he wants to do or even who he is. In the growth experience of ancient struggle, he has encountered it not once or twice.


    In this mysterious realm, Gu Zheng still didn''t know who he was, or he wouldn''t think about it at all. He was just curious about the mysterious realm and knew what he wanted to do. What to do is not a strong idea. It''s like opening the door to get out of the house. He just wants to get rid of the chaos!


    It is very important for Gu Zheng to have such an idea! Although he doesn''t know who he is or what he wants to do here, he still vaguely remembers his memories in this chaotic realm a few times ago. Therefore, he is not strange or difficult to "open the door"


    Gu Zheng waved his hand, and chaos whirled in his vision, and then the clear Qi rose into heaven, and the turbid Qi fell into earth.


    Standing between heaven and earth, Gu Zheng naturally thought of the real world, so flowers, trees, mountains and rivers appeared in the mysterious realm at an incredible speed.


    Gu Zheng landed on the ground, stepped on the soft grass, smelled the flowers in the air, looked at the emerald peaks in the distance, and looked at a small animal that only ran past his feet from time to time. His heart was empty, as if these things were passing away.


    Immersed in the empty state, Gu Zheng kept moving forward. He didn''t feel tired at all, and the scenery on the road didn''t exist that could stop him.


    I don''t know how long I walked. Gu Zheng stopped in front of a different flower. The flower was very big, a bit like a peony, but it wasn''t.


    Gu Zheng thought the flowers were beautiful. He wanted to watch them carefully, but when he looked at his heart, he thought of the spirit of the instrument. He smiled and closed the moon to shame the flower.


    That is, at the moment when Gu Zheng remembered the spirit of the instrument, the beautiful flowers instantly became the touch of the spirit of the instrument. Gu Zheng subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch the hair of the spirit of the instrument.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment when Gu Zheng''s palm touched the tool spirit''s hair, there was a roar in his brain. The originally quiet tool spirit broke away from the touch of his palm and ran happily on the grass, sometimes stopping to smile at him and sometimes stopping to make faces at him.


    Gu Zheng didn''t move. He just looked at the instrument spirit attentively. The instrument spirit''s frown, smile, jump and jump can give him a different feeling in his brain.


    Almost unconsciously, Gu Zheng began to move his hand. He waved and pinched the formula from time to time.


    When the cheerful spirit in the distance stopped moving, the movement on Gu Zheng''s hand also stopped.


    A whirlwind has been around since ancient times. It integrates the thick air of the earth under its feet, the beautiful air of vegetation, mountains and rivers, and the pure air of the sky above its head. It turns into an instrument spirit.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    The new spirit called Gu Zheng with a smile. Gu Zheng''s eyes widened suddenly, and there was an unspeakable shock in it!


    At the same time, the mysterious realm was broken in an instant, and the ancient people in the real world stood up fiercely.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Instrument spirit and butterfly spirit ask at the same time.


    Gu Zheng looked around. There were no auspicious clouds in the sky and no whirlwinds around. With his eyes closed, he already knew that seven days had passed since the blessing of heaven and earth caused by the butterfly spirit!


    "It''s all right, wait a minute!"


    Gu Zheng replied and immediately sat down with his knees crossed. He needs to master what he understands in the mysterious realm first.


    About a cup of tea, Gu Zheng opened his eyes.


    Seeing the state before the end of the ancient struggle, the instrument spirit immediately asked, "tell me, what did you understand in the mysterious realm, and why did it look so shocked?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak. He directly displayed the immortal domain and turned the real world into ice and snow.


    "Wow, wow..."


    As soon as he appeared in the immortal domain, the snowmen built before the ancient struggle surrounded him and spoke a language that only they could understand.


    Gu Zheng reached out and brushed the void. Under the use of the power of the Tao, the air produced ripples for it.


    A whirlwind came out beside Gu Zheng, and the snow on the ground quickly condensed and turned into an instrument spirit.


    "Wow, wow..."


    When the snowmen around saw a snowman different from them, they immediately turned around the "tool spirit" excitedly.


    "Except that the snowman looks more like a real person than the one you made before, she doesn''t seem to be different!" Qi Ling frowned.


    "This is as like as two peas, not a real world, and can not create the same flesh as a human being. But I can give her real wisdom, so that she can live in this respect."


    "What?"


    Even though Gu Zheng said it solemnly, the spirit was still shocked.


    "You, you mean you understand the way of life in the mysterious realm? And it''s still the way of higher life?"


    The reason why the instrument Spirit said that Gu Zheng understood the way of high-level life is that only the way of high-level life can create spiritual and real life. The reason why wa Huang can make people is that she has mastered the way of advanced life!


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak, but nodded. He didn''t expect that the way of life, which was only the primary way, would be the first one to reach the advanced level among the power of the way he mastered.


    "Master, can you really make a real person? Then can you make me a sister? Or..."


    Dieling, who has always been smart, seems to be a little out of thinking at this time.


    However, Gu Zheng knows what Dieling wants to express. She wants Gu Zheng to create more people who can help him.


    Gu Zheng shook his head, stroked Dieling''s hair and said: "Making people is not something you can do if you want to! First of all, I can make people now, but I can''t make everyone. You are a divine beast born under the blessing of heaven and earth. Even if I can make you a sister, I won''t have a good life like you. She just looks like you and is also a demon cultivation, but her strength is not the demon Empire, but the most primary demon Xiu! So you want me to make more of you and help me more. It won''t work. Second... "


    Gu Zheng''s voice was very long. Looking at the sky, he didn''t know what he was thinking. A moment later, he said again: "Good and evil, good and evil are only in one thought. If I create a large number of people just to strengthen myself, then I will fall into the devil! Because when I create people regardless of consequences, regardless of responsibility, just to strengthen myself, then I am no longer me! They are living lives. When I create them, they have cause and effect with me. I put them Be a tool? Then I don''t need to think a lot! I treat them as people? Then I need to take my responsibility for them! "

 Chapter 858

    Dieling thought deeply, then nodded and said, "I understand the master''s meaning. No wonder the master wants to create people in the immortal domain, because it just looks like a sister, but it''s not a life in the real sense! If he creates a sister outside, how should the sister get along with him!"


    "Will you make me outside?"


    Although Gu Zheng held a tacit attitude towards the inquiry of Dieling, there was no positive answer. The inquiry voice of Qiling was quiet.


    Gu Zheng saw a little fear in her eyes and heard some sadness in her voice, which made him laugh.


    "The mysterious realm I experienced before is really wonderful! It is because I think there is no one you in that world that I understand the way of life. I must make you! But you have only one, and what I want to make is just to cooperate with your current cultivation and give you the most perfect body at that time!"


    After Gu Zheng said this, the negative emotion in the eyes of the instrument spirit immediately disappeared: "can this save me a lot of practice time?"


    "That''s true, but if I want you to appear in front of me alive, I still have to meet the preconditions of space. However, compared with before, it has brought my wish closer! In the past, to realize my wish, I needed to master the way of space to reach the standard and your cultivation to become successful! But now, I only need the palm of the way of space It''s OK to reach the standard. At that time, even if your cultivation is unqualified, I can make up for it through the way of life. "Gu Zheng smiled.


    Although the spirit didn''t say anything about it, the joy on his face was very obvious.


    "Tell the master how different you have been since you entered the demon kingdom." Gu Zhengwang, who was in a good mood, looked to the butterfly spirit.


    "Master, there are many different places, such as..."


    Dieling proudly tells Gu Zheng about her differences now.


    Dieling has been promoted to the demon emperor''s realm. It took her seven days to sleep. Gu Zheng also spent seven days in the mysterious realm. Now, there is almost one month left after what Le Xian said at the beginning. Gu Zheng decided to deal with another matter during this period.


    At the beginning, in the cloud of death, Gu Zheng had a temporary alliance with immortal limitless, but immortal limitless would rather die than pull each other''s back. This shocked Gu Zheng at that time! Therefore, Gu Zheng agreed to the entrustment of immortal boundless and gave his storage belt to his successor. If his successor needs help, he can help him once within his ability.


    In the storage belt of immortal boundless, there is a positioning jade Amulet of his descendant dark Yangzi. It is not difficult for Gu Zheng to find dark Yangzi with this object.


    According to the display on the positioning jade symbol, dark Yangzi was in Maolin County of Nanzhan Prefecture. The ancient dispute was transmitted to Tianmen County of Nanzhan Prefecture first through the transmission Pavilion of Tianmen County, and then to Maolin county through the transmission Pavilion of Tianmen county.


    After arriving at Maolin County, the distance from dark Yangzi was close, and the orientation of dark Yangzi displayed on the positioning jade symbol became clearer. Gu Zheng learned that dark Yangzi was in sanghuai mountain in Maolin county.


    Sanghuai mountain is far away from Maolin county. Under normal circumstances, it takes at least 40 days to make a round trip by flying. But now, Gu Zheng has mastered the space magic "meteors catch up with the moon", which is also the basis for him to deal with this matter when the agreement is about to expire.


    In the past, it used to take more than 20 days to travel one way, but now the "meteors catch the moon" has arrived several times.


    Sanghuai mountain is a place with heavy Yin Qi. There are many evil cultivation caves and evil cultivation sects in the mountain.


    Gu Zheng landed in sanghuai mountain. In front of him was a mountain guarding immortal array.


    Understanding the way of array makes it easy for Gu Zheng to find the entrance of immortal array. However, unless the people inside open the entrance, otherwise the entrance is normally closed.


    Gu Zheng flexed his fingers and a Xianli light spot floated towards the front. In front of the seemingly empty area, a colorless barrier suddenly appeared. After the Xianli light spot fell on it, it rippled like ripples on the water surface. This is a relatively soft means of "knocking on the door". The person in charge of guarding the immortal array can immediately know that someone is visiting.


    "Who''s coming!"


    A voice came from the mountain guarding immortal array.


    "I have something to do with dark Yangzi." Gu Zheng said.


    "There is no dark Yangzi in the Yin lingzong. You''d better leave quickly!" the voice in the mountain guarding immortal array said.


    "If you don''t know, you''d better ask. At least this dark Yangzi wasn''t from your Yin lingzong before. Maybe he just came here as a guest. You just don''t know."


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly, and the other party had been silent before answering, which showed that things were likely not as he said. However, Gu Zheng doesn''t like to make trouble. He gives the other party steps. As long as the other party goes down obediently, everyone will be happy.


    "You are so rude! I told you that there is no such person in the Yin Ling sect. Do you think I can''t deceive you? Or do you come to the Yin Ling sect to find trouble?" the voice in the mountain guarding immortal array said coldly.


    "Taoist friend, it''s boring to talk like this. I have the positioning jade symbol of dark Yangzi. I know he''s inside!" Gu Zheng also put away the smile on his face.


    "You,"


    The voice in the mountain guarding immortal array was quite angry, but he just said a word and was interrupted by another scolding voice.


    "Don''t be rude! Dark Yangzi Taoist friend is indeed a guest in our Yinling sect. Don''t you know that doesn''t mean he''s not here!"


    The sound of reprimand fell to the ground, and the entrance of the mountain guarding immortal array of Yinling sect was revealed. Gu vied to see the situation inside.


    I saw that behind the entrance was a long step. Above the long step was a tall mountain gate. At the door stood two demons, old and young. The young one lowered his head, and the old one looked at Gu Zheng and smiled.


    The prosperous wasteland is different from the lower level. The good and evil here are not incompatible with fire and water. All these demon cultivation forces with Mountain Gate and territory do not practice too much. They are the ones that exist by default by the righteous forces. The so-called evil spirits and evil spirits generally do not surround them like signs.


    "What''s the matter with Taoist friends looking for dark Yangzi?" the elder demon Xiu asked.


    "Find dark Yangzi and give him something." Gu Zheng said.


    "If you can trust me, you can give it to our Yinling sect to hand it over on behalf of us, because the Taoist friend of dark Yangzi is working together with the elders of our sect to understand something. He is in a closed state and can''t see visitors in a short time." the old demon monk.


    "Entrusted by others, this thing must be handed over to dark Yangzi. I don''t know how long Taoist friends mean by short time?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s question, the old devil Xiu flashed an imperceptible sneer at the bottom of his eyes.


    "It seems that Taoist friends are in a hurry. Why don''t I send a message and ask the elders in the sect to see if we can let dark Yangzi Taoist friends out of the pass in advance?" the elder monk said.


    "Thank you," Gu argued.


    A moment later, the elder demon Xiu said again, "Taoist friend, why don''t you come to Zongzhong first? The elder said that in the afternoon, let dark Yangzi Taoist friend leave the customs ahead of time!"


    Gu Zheng is so persistent to see dark Yangzi, which has made people of yinlingzong kill. It''s better for him to enter yinlingzong without warning. If he insists on waiting outside, he will turn his face with him immediately and meet dark Yangzi. It''s not so easy!


    "Well, I''ll wait in your residence first!"


    How can Gu Zheng not hear that there is a problem? But for today''s him, the general problem is really not a problem! Since yinlingzong was brave enough to lead wolves into the house, he naturally didn''t mind going in and having a look.


    "OK, welcome is tight!"


    The elder devil Xiu smiled and greeted each other. Gu Zheng also entered the Yinling sect.


    Along the way, the old demon cultivation talked and laughed, and also tried to explore the origin and accomplishments of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng just gave some answers.


    "Taoist friend, where are you taking me?"


    Passing by the rows of buildings of yinlingzong, the elder demon Xiu didn''t say to stop. Now he led the way to the back mountain, and Gu Zheng laughed.


    "This is to take Taoist friends to the back mountain! It is close to the place where dark Yangzi Taoist friends are closed, and the scenery is also very good. There is also my Yinling sect''s specialty ''Wuling tea'' to entertain Taoist friends." the old demon Xiu smiled sincerely.


    "There seems to be nothing beautiful about the back mountain mentioned by Taoist friends except two large arrays with white bones. As for the" Wuling tea "mentioned by Taoist friends, it is produced by the tea tree planted in the skull of the immortal?"


    Looking at the smiling ancient dispute, the old demon Xiu frowned: "it''s kind of you to invite Taoist friends to come and be a guest, but Taoist friends probe my yinlingzong with divine thoughts. Is that too polite?"


    Gu Zheng dares to come to the Yinling sect. Although the elder demon Xiu thinks he is stupid, he also knows that he must have some strength! However, the elder demon Xiu didn''t think of the strength of Gu Zheng. He had reached the point where he didn''t find out about the Yin lingzong with his divine thoughts! This makes him seem calm on the surface, but in fact he is very shocked. Anyway, he is also the cultivation of Jinxian in the later stage!


    Gu Zheng didn''t get angry because of the calculation of yinlingzong and the pretending of the old guy in front of him. Instead, he smiled and was very happy.


    "I''m the devil. It''s hard for you to say what manners. Now I''ve broken them all. You can still keep your face unchanged. You''re really a talent! While you make me laugh and I don''t want to see things like you, hurry to find out dark Yangzi for me!"


    Gu Zheng wanted to let go of the yinlingzong. In addition to the elements of the hard performance of the drama essence and demon cultivation, what is more important is the change of his state of mind.


    If today''s event happened before Gu Zheng''s trip to the undercurrent sea, Gu Zheng would be very cautious about entering Xuanyin sect! He would not like to see the drama and magic cultivation performance like this, nor would he have the idea of letting them leave a curse! But now, his state of mind has been greatly different. For him, these demons of yinlingzong are like a group of ants! If you are bitten by an ant, you have to kill a nest of ants angrily. This is obviously not a normal person''s practice.


    "You,"


    The elder devil Xiu was really afraid. Gu Zheng''s conversation and laughter gave him a lot of pressure, but he didn''t say what he wanted to say, because he had seen two people flying from the back mountain.


    The two people who flew from the back mountain were originally ambushed in an immortal array in the back mountain. They planned to easily solve the ancient dispute with the help of the immortal array after the old demon cultivation brought the ancient dispute over. However, before the ancient dispute, they discovered the divine exploration, and they knew that the ancient dispute did not follow the rules, and they were afraid that they could not do things according to the original plan!


    The two men flying from the back mountain are the elders of Xuanyin sect. One of their accomplishments is the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian and the other is the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian. In fact, the reason why they can discover the divine thoughts of ancient struggle is that ancient struggle intends to do it. Otherwise, it is not difficult to prevent them from discovering with the way of ancient struggle today.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do with dark Yangzi?" the three elders of Yinling sect examined Gu Zheng.


    "I think you have heard what I told him before, so I don''t want to say any more. Just do what I said." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Presumptuous! Is our yinlingzong a place where you can do whatever you want?"


    The two elders of the Yinling sect shouted angrily. Although he was also very cautious, he didn''t think he could gallop freely in the Yinling sect just by fighting for a person in ancient times. What''s more, during the questioning time of the three elders, the big elders and the four elders of Yinling sect also flew towards this side,


    "No matter how powerful the enemy is, I''ve met it. I don''t think you yinlingzong are so different!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled, and the opportunity to kill appeared: "the last chance, do as I say, or it will be too late to repent!"


    "I''ll see how it''s too late to repent!"


    The eldest old man arrived before the sound, and he was full of war.


    "Since they are determined to die, it''s up to you to try your hand. Let me see how unusual your demon kingdom is!"


    Gu Zhengdong let the butterfly spirit know what he wanted, and then released the butterfly spirit from the wasteland space.


    "Super Space fairy!"


    At the sight of Gu Zheng, a figure suddenly appeared beside him, and the two elders of Yinling sect immediately exclaimed.


    "Ah..."


    Almost followed the scream of the two elders of Yinling sect, and the three elders of Yinling sect screamed. Because the figure that appeared beside Gu Zheng, who didn''t even see their faces, disappeared in an instant and appeared next to the three elders in an instant! A black light flashed in her hand, the body surface protection of the three elders was pierced instantly, and there was already a transparent hole in her chest.


    "Be careful!"


    The elder of Yinling sect exclaimed, and his forehead was sweating for a moment. However, the figure that eliminated the three elders still disappeared before they could see their faces, and then appeared next to him.


    The black light and shadow fell with an extremely heavy momentum. Even if the cultivation of the great elder of Yinling sect was in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, all he could do at this moment was just a hard swallow of saliva.


    With a powerful blow, the external protection of the great elder of Yinling sect could not stop the dark moon dagger of Dieling. He fell from a high altitude when his body was separated!


    "The demon emperor is strong!"


    The second elder of yinlingzong exclaimed. Ignoring the attack again, he retreated suddenly. He only hated that his parents gave him less legs.


    "God, spare your life!"


    An old voice suddenly sounded, with a thick plea.


    Gu Zheng waved and the butterfly spirit who was ready to kill again stopped immediately.


    "If you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears, you know you''re making a noise?"


    When Gu Zheng explored Houshan mountain, he found that the most powerful person of yinlingzong was Da Luo Jinxian peak, but he didn''t do anything until now.


    A face was wrinkled like orange peel, and a demon monk dressed in black appeared.


    "Supreme elder!"


    The remaining two elders and four elders of the Yinling sect, as well as the drama demon cultivation, all shouted with fear.


    "Hey!"


    The supreme elder of yinlingzong glanced at the door, flew to a certain range from guzheng, and immediately knelt down against guzheng.


    "Please forgive our Yinling sect! The disciples have eyes but no eyes. They offended the immortal and asked the immortal to make atonement!"


    The supreme elder of Yinling sect kowtowed and begged for mercy. Naturally, the two elders and the four elders also knelt down and kowtowed.


    In the eyes of ordinary immortals, Da Luo Jinxian is already a very high realm, but this realm becomes nothing when it meets quasi saints! What''s more, Dieling immediately killed two great Luo Jinxian like mowing grass, which shows that she is not a general quasi saint.


    "Hum."


    Gu Zheng just smiled and didn''t investigate more about it: "bring dark Yangzi to me!"


    "Go!"


    The supreme elder of yinlingzong said to the disciples, and the opera demon Xiu immediately flew to the back mountain. Dark Yangzi is indeed in the back mountain, but he suffers in the back mountain.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was really going to let go of the people of Yin lingzong, Dieling took the dark moon dagger, flew to Gu Zheng''s side and looked at Gu Zheng like asking for credit.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng praised Dieling and raised his hand to touch her hair.


    After entering the demon Kingdom, Dieling is really very different from before!


    In the past, the butterfly spirit was also very powerful, but she didn''t master the rest of the power of the Tao except that the natural magic power on her wings was the power of the Tao. In the deep sleep in front of the advanced demon emperor''s realm, the butterfly spirit has enlightenment. When receiving the blessing of heaven and earth, the butterfly spirit also has enlightenment in the mysterious realm. This is something that the immortal can''t envy. Who makes her a divine beast born from the blessing of heaven and earth.


    But everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Although Dieling understands the way of space in the mysterious realm of heaven and earth blessing, she can''t see new heaven and earth blessings like the way of space for the first time! Not only that, she understood that all the powerful power of the Tao would not have the blessing of heaven and earth, which she could not compare with the immortal.


    Dark Yangzi is a young man of only 17 or 18 years old. It is only eight years for boundless immortal to accept him as an apprentice.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know much about dark Yangzi, but now this young man with endless panic and scars has been brought by the demon cultivation of drama essence.


    "I think I know why dark Yangzi is trapped in yinlingzong."


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Why?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t find any special difference except that he saw a round black mark on dark Yangzi''s forehead.

 Chapter 859

    "The mark on his forehead is the legendary ''seal of dark Yang''. People with this Constitution can easily regulate the energy outside the circle and convert this energy into immortal yuan suitable for immortals!"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was shocked. The so-called "seal of dark Yang" is really special enough!


    Gu Zheng has been to the world outside the circle. He has also absorbed the energy outside the circle through the "September food practice". Therefore, he is very clear that if the energy of the higher plane can be absorbed by the practitioners, it will produce several times, or even dozens of times, the effect of the immortal yuan in the same amount!


    "As far as I know, there are very few people who have the ''seal of dark sun'' in ancient and modern times, but their fate is very miserable without exception! They are often kept in captivity by some forces as a tool to absorb energy outside the circle." the tool spirit added.


    On the way here, dark Yangzi had heard that the Opera master demon Xiu said someone had come to him. After coming over, he saw not only the dead elders of the Yinling sect, but also the supreme elders of the Yinling sect kneeling there, which made him fear in addition to fear.


    It was precisely because he understood his own particularity that dark Yangzi felt that he was going to be "changed", and he couldn''t help feeling a burst of sadness.


    After waiting for a while, seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t speak immediately, dark Yangzi boldly asked, "what''s the matter with Shangxian looking for the younger generation?"


    "Don''t be afraid. I was entrusted by your master on his deathbed to give you his storage belt." Gu Zheng said.


    Dark Yangzi is a little confused. Isn''t this a ''change of master''?


    Gu Zheng smiled and didn''t say much. He directly threw the storage belt of immortal boundless to dark Yangzi.


    Dark Yangzi, who got the storage belt, immediately flushed his eyes. He could not be more familiar with the storage belt of limitless immortal. Moreover, there is the original life jade slip of immortal limitless. For the death of immortal limitless, dark Yangzi knew it at the first time. It was precisely because he had no dependence that he was caught by the people of the Yin lingzong when he went out.


    "In addition to returning your master''s storage belt to you, I also promised your master to do one thing for you within my ability. You can make this request now."


    Gu Zheng''s words brightened dark Yangzi''s eyes: "can the fairy really help me do something?"


    "Yes, as far as I can," Gu Zheng said.


    "Is it within the power of the immortal to destroy the Yinling sect?"


    Dark Yangzi''s words with hatred made the supreme elder of yinlingzong suddenly scared out of a cold sweat.


    "God, spare your life!"


    The Supreme Master of the Yinling sect, Lao Jijin, kowtows like an ancient dispute.


    "Your master is a demon cultivator, but you are not. He didn''t teach you magic skills. He probably doesn''t want you to take the road of cultivating demons. There is only one thing I will help you. If you really want me to destroy the Yin lingzong, I will promise you!" Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "God, spare your life!"


    This time, the remaining elders of the Yinling sect also began to kowtow to Gu Zheng for mercy.


    "Taoist friend, the previous thing is that I yinlingzong is wrong. We will make compensation for this. We also swear not to ask Taoist friends for trouble. Please don''t ask Shangxian like that!" the supreme elder of yinlingzong hugged dark Yangzi.


    Seeing dark Yangzi''s frown locked, he seemed to be quite hesitant. The supreme elder of Yinling sect spoke again: "Taoist friend, he said the same thing before he became an immortal. He will only help you once. If you use this opportunity on our Yinling sect, you will soon regret it! The news that our Yinling sect got the seal of dark Yang has been leaked. It is said that a Bodhisattva is very interested in you!"


    According to the supreme elder of yinlingzong, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It is self-evident what kind of status the so-called Bodhisattva has in Buddhism! Moreover, when Gu Zheng communicated with LAN Yue before, he learned that Buddhism has not sealed Bodhisattva for a long time, and those Bodhisattvas are all the legendary existence he heard from childhood.


    "Which Bodhisattva of Buddhism is interested in him?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Back to the immortal, I did hear people say such a thing, but I don''t know whether it is the Bodhisattva of Buddhism." the elder Taoist priest of Yinling sect.


    "Do you still need me to help you destroy the Yin Ling sect?"


    Gu Zheng looked at dark Yangzi and saw that he was still hesitant. Gu Zheng said again, "if you can''t make up your mind, I can show you a way. Now you don''t have a master, are you willing to follow me and be my servant in the future?"


    Gu Zheng said the word servant very seriously. If dark Yangzi is really willing to follow him, he will be useful to dark Yangzi, but he will also treat him as a servant, not just as a tool.


    Gu Zheng thought his attitude was peaceful enough, but who ever thought that dark Yangzi was still frightened after hearing his words.


    "Me, me,"


    Dark Yangzi stammered and couldn''t speak.


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled. He had seen dark Yangzi''s reluctance, but he didn''t dare to refuse because of fear.


    "I won''t force you to get married. Since you don''t want to, it''s OK."


    Gu Zhengsheng said, "I promised your master to do something for you, but I won''t wait all the time. Give me your reply within ten seconds, or I''ll deal with it in my way."


    "What''s the way to go to heaven?" dark Yangzi asked bravely.


    "I will give you an opportunity and some things to end the cause and effect between us." Gu Zheng said.


    "Amitabha!"


    Almost at the time when the ancient voice fell to the ground, a Buddhist horn suddenly sounded in the sky of yinlingzong.


    With the existence of the mountain guarding immortal array, the sound of the Buddha''s horn can still ring in everyone''s ears like a flood bell, which makes Gu Zheng''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    "It seems that this is indeed a Bodhisattva!"


    The spirit covered her mouth and smiled. She knew that Gu Zheng had a special complex for some things, but now the characters he had heard in the legend were about to stand against him. The spirit also wanted to know how Gu Zheng would deal with such things.


    "It seems so."


    Gu Zhengbai glanced at the spirit of the instrument. Naturally, he knew what the spirit of the instrument was thinking carefully.


    "Shangxian?"


    The supreme elder of yinlingzong looked at guzheng in horror. He could not afford to offend either Bodhisattva or guzheng.


    "Let him in!" Gu Zheng said faintly.


    Legend is always different from reality. Just like in the legend heard by Gu Zheng since childhood, the realm of Bodhisattva is either equivalent to golden immortal or great golden immortal. However, the real situation in the famine is that the minimum cultivation of Bodhisattva is also equivalent to the existence of great golden immortal. As for those Bodhisattvas who are famous in legend, they are all quasi holy realm without exception! After all, some legends known by Gu Zheng actually have a great time error with the occurrence of events in the flood and famine.


    The Bodhisattva riding a huge green lion in the misty Sanskrit voice fell from the sky. His heaven is full, the underground Pavilion is round, his skin color is as delicate as a child, he holds a blue Ruyi in his hand, and the round light behind his head is shining. He looks really precious and solemn.


    "I don''t know if Wenshi Bodhisattva is coming. It''s far from welcome!"


    The supreme elder of yinlingzong led the crowd to salute the lion, but they were kneeling, because Gu Zheng didn''t say to let them get up, and they didn''t dare to ask Gu Zheng if they could get up.


    The strange scene in front of him was seen by Wen Shi as early as he entered the Yinling sect. Now, in the face of the special saluting method of the supreme elder of the Yinling sect, he still couldn''t help looking at Gu Zheng more.


    Gu Zheng was not stingy. After all, he gave each other a big smile when he saw the legendary character for the first time.


    Wen Shi also smiled at Gu Zheng. Naturally, he could see that he dared not let the supreme elder of Yinling sect get up to meet him, which showed that Gu Zheng was not afraid of him.


    "Amitabha!"


    Wen Shi announced the Buddha''s name again, and then looked aside. After seeing him, he was always a dark Yangzi with his head down.


    "Benefactor, I''m destined for the West. Now I''m here to enlighten you. Please follow me to the Western Paradise!"


    It was the Bodhisattva. Wenshi was still very domineering. At least he didn''t pay much attention to the rites of the supreme elder of the Yinling sect, nor did he ask whether the Yinling sect agreed, but directly wanted to take dark Yangzi away.


    "Ha ha..."


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing. He thought that the legendary "fate with the west" was made up by later generations. Unexpectedly, he really met him today.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wen Shi''s face showed displeasure.


    "It''s just funny."


    Gu Zhengqing cleared his throat, looked at the text lion and said, "Taoist friends may not know. This son is destined to me. I was entrusted by his master to take care of him on his deathbed, so he can''t go to the Western Paradise with Taoist friends!"


    "Can you show yourself and let me have a good look?"


    Wen Shi looked at Gu Zheng with a frown. He could see that Gu Zheng used the way of change, but he couldn''t see his true face.


    "Taoist friend, it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is what I just said."


    The appearance of the ancient struggle today is the way of change imposed by the blue moon, and the blue moon is the quasi holy realm with the Wen lion. It''s not surprising that the Wen lion can''t see through.


    "Benefactor, would you like to go to the Western Paradise with the poor monk?"


    In Wenshi''s view, the ancient argument is a cover. Even if it is not a cover, he must use it as a cover. For the rare "seal of the dark sun", he has the idea that he is bound to win.


    "No!"


    It seems that he is very frightened of the blissful world in the mouth of Wenshi. After dark Yangzi answers, he immediately stands behind Gu Zheng.


    "Taoist friend, it''s time to give up now? Since the boy has said he doesn''t want to go with Taoist friend, it''s not beautiful if Taoist friend persists!" Gu Zheng''s attitude became serious.


    "Amitabha!"


    Wen Shi announced the Buddha''s name again, and his eyes became sharp: "I''m a predestined person in Buddhism. Is it really good for Taoist friends to block it? No matter who Taoist friends are, I think Taoist friends should understand that you''re against Buddhism!"


    Wen Shi solemnly mentioned Buddhism, which is also warning Gu Zheng that if he continues to fight against him, he will not offend Wen lion, but the whole Buddhism.


    "Buddhism? What a big mountain!"


    The arrogance of the text lion also aroused the ancient struggle for victory. If the text lion had to fight, he would not be afraid! Whether it''s their own strength or their background, Gu Zheng has no reason to be afraid of him!


    On weekdays, Wenshi lived in Xitian District of the celestial world. He had not been around in the flood wasteland for many years. This time he left Xitian District, he had something to deal with. Just when he heard about the "seal of dark Yang", he had the idea of taking dark Yangzi away. Originally, Wenshi thought that no matter in his name or his position in Buddhism, he would have no trouble taking dark Yangzi away, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a hard stubble as Gu Zheng.


    "Since the Taoist friend is so ignorant, the poor monk said he had to ask for advice from the Taoist friend!" Wen lion shook his head and said.


    "Well, I also mean to ask for advice from Taoist friends!"


    With a wave of Gu Zheng''s hand, Tang Mo appeared in his hand.


    "This is the mountain top of yinlingzong. It''s not good to start here. Do Taoist friends dare to fight with me in the ''heaven and earth bowl''?"


    Wenshi doesn''t care if it''s the mountain of yinlingzong. He''s just in case. He''s the one who loses at that time. It''s going to be ugly when it comes out! After all, as the four Bodhisattvas in Buddhism, the face of his literary lion is also related to the face of Buddhism.


    "This'' heaven and earth bowl ''is a famous Buddhist tool of Buddhism. No matter how you fight inside, it will not affect the outside world. This may be what they often call'' my Buddha''s Mercy ''! However, there is another advantage of using'' heaven and earth bowl '', that is, what happens inside is only known by the people concerned. It is most suitable for this occasion. It will save you a loss of face!" The spirit of the instrument smiled at Gu Zheng.


    "Dao you didn''t speak, but did you repent?" Wenshi asked with a smile.


    "What is there to repent? Since Taoist friends want to fight in the bowl, I''ll accompany them!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Good!"


    The lion shouted and then offered the heaven and earth bowl.


    "Boom..."


    With the sound of thunder, the heaven and earth bowl became bigger and bigger in the process of taking off, and didn''t stop until it became the size of a house.


    Wen Shi looked at Gu Zheng and urged the green lion to cross into the scope covered by the bowl of heaven and earth.


    "It''s shameless that the monk is inseparable from his mount! Master, let me come with you!" Dieling gnashed his teeth.


    Gu Zheng nodded and took the butterfly spirit into the shrouded area of the heaven and earth bowl.


    "Bang!"


    The heaven and earth bowl fell to the ground, and outsiders could no longer see what was inside the bowl.


    It seems to be only the size of a house, but the interior of the heaven and earth bowl is very large, almost like a large square.


    "Oh..."


    When Gu Zhenggang entered the space, the green lion under the crotch of Wen lion opened his mouth and roared.


    The roar of the green lion is not only a sound wave attack, but also the shock wave generated with the roar has reached a frightening level. The strength of the beast seems to be the peak of the demon king!


    Although the sound wave attack of green lion is strong, Gu Zheng doesn''t pay attention to it. Under the automatic operation of tranquilization, the sound wave attack is completely offset. Although the green lion is the peak of the demon king, Gu Zheng is not afraid of the sound wave attack of the quasi Saint Bibo fairy, let alone a small demon king.


    With the wave of Gu Zheng''s hand, the five element fairy ball in his body vibrated. There was a yellow light on it. At the same time, the soil on the ground rolled up like a wave.


    The soil rolled up like a wave turned into a huge Earth Dragon in an instant, and majestically hit the shock wave.


    The Earth Dragon created by Gu Zheng this time is not a simple "Earth Dragon technique" among the five elements of immortality. It is the product of the power of the middle Tao of Gu Zheng, and its powerful power needless to say.


    "Bang..."


    With a bang, the shock wave broke up under the impact of the Earth Dragon, and the Earth Dragon still hit the green lion.


    With a wishful wave in the hand of Wenshi, a blue light curtain appeared in front. The Earth Dragon hit it, and the shaking light curtain trembled, but it didn''t break the light curtain in the end.


    "You monk are really cunning! Don''t be shy if people outside can''t see it? How can you see the fighting method of being ambushed when you enter here under the agreed circumstances?" Dieling said angrily.


    "I didn''t ask you to mount an attack. Do you want to know more about me?"


    As soon as he changed the solemn appearance of the outside world, Wenshi''s tone sounded a bit rogue.


    "My master is noble. Naturally, he won''t compare with your humble mount. But as a servant, I don''t care so much! Since your mount is so rampant, let me teach it a lesson first!"


    "Oh..."


    The green lion roared, and his big eyes showed fierce light. Naturally, he was unhappy with the attitude of the butterfly spirit


    Wen Shi is a little surprised that die Ling is tough. He originally planned to fight in a scuffle, but since die Ling wants to fight with green lion, let them fight first, so that he can have a better judgment on the situation.


    "Since you want to fight with the monk''s Mount, you should come first!" said Wen Shi.


    "It''s inevitable that there will be death and injury in the fighting method. There are no outsiders here, and nothing will come out. If Taoist friends can see it, don''t regenerate the idea of taking dark Yangzi away. Is this the end of the matter?"


    Gu Zheng is calm in appearance, but there is a burning flame in his heart.


    "I also want to say the same thing to Taoist friends, but Taoist friends spoke first." Wenshi sighed.


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Zheng smiled and said to the butterfly spirit, "don''t leave your hand. Kill the green lion!"


    "Good!"


    Dieling smiled, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her tongue licked the corners of her lips.


    Gu Zheng flexed his finger and a light spot was suspended in the air.


    "The light spot disappears after three breaths. When it disappears, that is, when you fight!"


    Wen Shi didn''t say much about Gu Zheng''s words, but Ning Mei and green lion looked at each other.


    "I haven''t touched anyone for many years. Wait, you''d better stick to it longer!"


    The green lion suddenly turned into a giant man about ten feet tall with blond hair and green face. He blew into his hands. Between his hands, which had nothing, suddenly there was an extremely heavy wide back broadsword.


    Dieling didn''t answer the green lion''s words, but showed a disdainful smile.


    When the light spot in the air disappeared, the green lion took the knife and cleaved to the butterfly spirit. The knife wind wrapped by the energy of heaven and earth was like a huge wave.


    "It''s far worse than my master''s'' crazy devil crazy knife ''!"


    Dieling shook his head and smiled. Although the sword of the green lion is powerful enough, it has no special role in the space cover. It can''t force people out of the state of instantaneous movement like the "crazy devil crazy knife" of Gu Zheng! Therefore, Dieling moved in a blink before the blade wind hit.


    Butterfly spirit can influence other people''s five senses and divine thoughts, so she has always been very suitable for sneaking attacks on others. Before her cultivation has entered the demon emperor''s territory, she has the golden winged giant eagle that successfully sneaked attacks the demon emperor''s territory.


    However, the green lion also has his uniqueness. After the butterfly spirit moves in a twinkling, its ears beat. As soon as Dieling appeared behind him, his broadback broadsword waved back!

 Chapter 860

    If the butterfly spirit, who is not good at brute force, would avoid the front of the green lion''s powerful anti split before it was changed. But now, Dieling''s cultivation is the demon emperor''s realm. She doesn''t pay attention to the green lion at all.


    When the dark moon dagger was waved, a black light and shadow came out. After easily tearing the green lion''s knife Qi, it left a bleeding scar on the green lion''s body.


    The black light and shadow had been partially offset by the sword Qi, and could even hurt his powerful demon body, which surprised the green lion!


    Shocked, but the green lion reacted quickly. While roaring at the butterfly spirit, the big knife in his hand cleaved towards the butterfly spirit again.


    However, something more unexpected happened to the green lion. In the face of his powerful lion roar, Dieling also opened his mouth and sent out a long dragon roar!


    The Dragon roared over the lion roar, and its shock wave easily destroyed the lion roar''s shock wave, and then hit the green lion, which made him take a few steps back.


    "You are also a demon Xiu!" the bleeding green lion clenched his teeth.


    It is not easy to see what the butterfly spirit itself is. Now she has advanced into the demon emperor''s realm. The fact that she is a demon practitioner has not only concealed the green lion who is also a demon practitioner, but also the Wen lion Bodhisattva in the quasi holy realm.


    "Are you surprised? There are many things that can surprise you!"


    Dieling sneered and started to move in a twinkling again.


    The green lion''s ears beat, and the broadsword hit the place where the butterfly spirit was about to appear again.


    The emerging butterfly spirit greeted the green lion''s broadback broadsword with a small dark moon dagger.


    "Qiang!"


    The crisp sound of gold and iron made the green lion stare. The broad backed broadsword in his hand, which he had not known how many years of sacrifice and refining, was cut off by a small dagger in the butterfly spirit''s hand!


    The dark moon dagger itself is very strong. It can leave scratches on the Fantian seal. Needless to say, it is sharp.


    In the mysterious realm after taking food cultivation, the butterfly spirit understands the Tao as "the Tao of tools". It can make immortal tools explode into more powerful power in the hands of the butterfly spirit! The ancient Tang ink is extremely sharp. A high-level immortal weapon such as the green lion wide back broadsword can be cut off by two knives at most! Now, the sharpness of the dark moon dagger is higher than that of Tang Mo under the action of the tool way of the butterfly spirit! It''s not strange to cut off the green lion''s broadback broadsword at one time. It is for this reason that when Dieling killed the two elders of Yinling sect before, it was like chopping melons and vegetables. It was very easy to break their body surface protection.


    The broadback broadsword was broken, and the remaining potential of the dark moon dagger fell on the green lion again, adding a skin and flesh valgus wound to his lower abdomen.


    "Crazy Bruce Lee!"


    The green lion was completely angry. His momentum soared in an instant, and his mouth became huge, as if he wanted to swallow the sky and the earth.


    The huge suction came out of the green lion''s mouth. It was as easy as sucking a sesame. He swallowed the Dieling into his stomach.


    "The way of transformation!"


    The green lion''s body shook and the surrounding space produced ripples.


    In those days, the green lion once Swallowed Sun monkey, but he was not good at Taoism at that time. Even with the help of medicinal wine, he could not refine sun monkey. But now, the green lion has already understood the power of the Tao that can almost digest all things. Under the action of this power, as long as the devoured enemy''s cultivation is not accurate enough, it will turn into a pool of blood in his stomach in a moment.


    The green lion is powerful and also tragic. Due to the entrustment of the ancient struggle before the war, Dieling always suppressed his strength in the later stage of the demon king when he was not sure to kill the green lion. Therefore, not only the green lion didn''t know, but even the Wen lion Bodhisattva didn''t see it. The cultivation of the butterfly spirit is actually the demon emperor''s realm.


    Swallowed by the green lion, the effect of the Tao of transformation immediately appeared, and the clothes on the body surface of the butterfly spirit began to melt.


    However, Dieling is not surprised but happy! Whether entering the immortal realm or any other space, the immortal can understand the strength of the space almost instantly. Now, although she is in the stomach of the green lion, this special environment is also a space. Naturally, Dieling immediately knows the limit that the green lion can bear, so she is very glad that she has entered the demon emperor''s realm.


    "Oh..."


    A dragon chant came from the mouth of the butterfly spirit, and she showed her body in the green lion''s stomach.


    "Bang!"


    The green lion, who was still touching his belly and enjoying his face, exploded in an instant. In the blood rain, a giant dragon with a length of 50 feet appeared.


    Sitting in the air, the old God''s Wen lion was not calm. He suddenly stood up and looked at the butterfly spirit up and down in his eyes.


    Everything happened so fast that Wenshi had no time to stop it, and his mount had become a rain of blood.


    "Your mount is dead. Now it''s your turn to fight with my master."


    The butterfly spirit smiled at the lion, as if she didn''t kill the green lion.


    "Dao you, are you still coming?"


    The green lion was killed by the butterfly spirit, and Gu Zheng''s anger was not so strong. At the same time, he also understood that under such a situation, if Wen lion didn''t think his life was long, he would never fight with him again.


    Wen Shi looked at Gu Zheng and was silent for a long time. Then he said, "I''m really curious about who the Taoist friend is!"


    "If you have fate, you will see me again in the future!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice gave a pause, and then said, "if you will meet with Taoist friends again, I don''t want to happen something similar to today again! If something similar happens again, Taoist friends, please pray for yourself!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Wen Shi smiled and said nothing. He took the heaven and earth bowl and left yinlingzong with an auspicious cloud.


    "Plop..."


    The people of yinlingzong knelt down to Gu Zheng again. The Wenshi Bodhisattva left, but his mount disappeared. Although they didn''t know what happened in the bowl of heaven and earth, the result was very obvious.


    "Please let me go!"


    The supreme elder of yinlingzong kowtows to Gu Zheng. If Gu Zheng wants to hurt the killer before, he must have the mind to resist. But now, Wenshi Bodhisattva is so gloomy that he thinks about the worst possible situation. His heart is really desperate.


    "Get up!" Gu argued.


    "Thank you, immortal!"


    The supreme elder of yinlingzong was delighted and quickly thanked guzheng.


    "You were supposed to give me an answer within ten seconds, but the matter of Wenshi Bodhisattva has been delayed until now. Now you should also consider it. What do you want me to do for you?" Gu Zheng looked at dark Yangzi.


    "I want to follow the fairy!"


    Dark Yangzi did think about it. He felt that following Gu Zheng would be the best choice.


    "You and I don''t have the fate of master and servant. Let''s change it!"


    Before, Gu Zheng wanted to accept dark Yangzi, but at that time, dark Yangzi was afraid and didn''t promise. The fate between him and Gu Zheng was broken.


    Fate is a very important and mysterious thing for immortals. Almost everything pays attention to the word fate.


    For such an immortal as Yu guzheng, fate is actually a feeling born of the sixth consciousness! If you have fate, it is often a good thing to cherish fate, but you need to let go at the end of fate. Forcibly renewing fate will only bring disaster to yourself!


    Dark Yangzi thought for a while and said, "then just follow what he said before going to heaven."


    Gu Zheng nodded and looked at the supreme elder of yinlingzong.


    "Taoist friends, this is your compensation. Yinlingzong will never oppose Taoist friends again."


    The supreme elder of Yinling sect gave a storage belt to dark Yangzi.


    After leaving yinlingzong, Gu Zheng flew with dark Yangzi for two days and found a suitable place to cook a dish for dark Yangzi.


    In ancient times, the practice of washing marrow food is not as simple as the original practice of washing marrow food. This practice of washing marrow food adds ingredients outside the circle. It can not only make dark Yangzi''s physique more suitable for cultivation, but also aim at the "seal of dark Yang", which will make dark Yangzi''s absorption of energy outside the circle more effective in the future! This marrow washing and food repair is the opportunity that Gu Zheng said he would give to dark Yangzi.


    His body knows that dark Yangzi was shocked by the change of his constitution after taking marrow washing food! At the same time, the regret of missing the opportunity because of previous fear was also written on his face.


    Dark Yangzi didn''t ask for anything, so Gu Zheng compensated him from other aspects. He gave dark Yangzi some immortal tools and cultivation resources, and gave him the land lease of Xuankong mountain cave. Anyway, the land lease was useless for the ancient dispute.


    In the face of the rich gifts of ancient struggle, dark Yangzi is naturally a thousand thanks! However, Gu Zheng can''t be sent to the hanging mountain. So far, he has finished the entrustment of limitless immortal. As for how dark Yangzi will go in the future, it has nothing to do with him.


    After finishing the entrustment of immortal boundless, Gu Zheng returns to Tianjie immortal camp.


    In the later period of time, Gu Zheng taught Li Yao to cook every day and talked with LAN Yue. It was also a short holiday for himself.


    It will be three months from what Le Xian said at the beginning. Gu Zheng leaves Xianying and goes to the jade que golden sky in the middle of the heaven.


    Above the golden sky of the jade Pavilion is the legendary heaven. Ancient disputes have really heard a lot about this place.


    Thousands of golden lights roll red neon, thousands of auspicious gas spray purple fog, and the scene outside the Tianting is consistent with the legend.


    Under normal circumstances, Tianting wants to go to the South Tianmen gate, and on both sides of the South Tianmen gate, as in the legend, there are two rows of golden beetles falling from the sky. They hold halberds, whip, knives and swords, and each one looks majestic.


    "Qiang..."


    In the sound of gold and iron, Jin Jiatian came down and sealed the road with his weapons.


    "What''s the matter of coming to the South Tianmen gate?" asked Jin Jiatian, the nearest to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng didn''t answer either. He showed a jade plate engraved with the word "Tao".


    The jade plate is a keepsake of the gluttonous immortal. Gu Zheng will come to the jade Pavilion this time. The golden genius will get it from the tool spirit.


    The seemingly simple word "Tao" will make Gu Zheng feel breathless even when he sees it, not to mention the fact that these accomplishments are less than jinjiatian.


    "Qiang..."


    The sound of gold and iron sounded again. The two rows of gold Jiatian will withdraw the weapons of road closure. As the gatekeeper of the South Tianmen gate, they naturally know some special items.


    One corridor leads to one palace after another. On both sides of the corridor, Xianyuan presents a dense fog, in which there are strange flowers and plants, as well as some immortal birds and animals.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The hearty laughter of tie Xian rang out in Gu Zheng''s mind. As Qi Ling said before, as long as he passed the South Tianmen gate, tie Xian would soon know he was coming.


    "Disciple, I''m glad to know you''re here as a teacher!"


    Even if you can''t see the appearance of tie Xian, Gu Zheng can also hear from his voice that tie Xian is really happy.


    "Master, disciple is also very happy!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "I''ll be free for a while in three days. As a teacher, I won''t tell you more. I''ve sent someone to pick you up. You''ll walk in the heaven these three days. I''ll see you in three days!"


    The voice of tiexian has a feeling of drifting away, and Gu Zheng is not lost. After all, at this time, there are exactly three days from the three months that Le Xian said at the beginning. Gu Zheng also wanted to be early or late before he came to Tianting in advance.


    Since tie Xian had been picked up, Gu Zheng strolled along the corridor without hurry.


    "Compared with the heaven, there are so few people in this heaven! I''ve been shopping for a cup of tea. I haven''t seen anyone else except a team of Xian''e passing nearby." Gu Zheng said to the instrument spirit.


    "It''s not that there are no others. You see, there''s one in front..."


    Qi Ling couldn''t speak any more. Even Gu Zheng stared at the middle-aged man coming to him.


    "Little Lord!"


    The middle-aged man was very happy to see Gu Zheng and called from a distance.


    ¡°***£¡¡±


    Gu zhengle, the middle-aged man who is coming to him is not * * * and who is it!


    "Little Lord!"


    ***Grinning, it seems that I don''t know what to say except shouting "little Lord".


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gu Zheng laughed, approached * * * and patted him on the shoulder.


    ***He was the earliest servant of Gu Zheng. When Gu Zheng was still very weak, he also played a lot of roles in the growth of Gu Zheng. At that time, Gu Zheng used his name to scare those immortals who had evil intentions towards him.


    When Gu Zheng knew * * *, * * * had been stuck at the peak of returning to emptiness for many years. At that time, he was an old man who was about to run out of longevity.


    "After only a few years, your cultivation has been improved from the initial stage of Jinxian to the initial stage of Daluo Jinxian, which is fast enough!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    Gu Zheng was not particularly surprised at the speed of * * *''s cultivation. After all, * * * went to the mansion of tiexian thirty-three days away! Even if he doesn''t have time to teach, he must have enough cultivation resources. In addition, his cultivation environment is good enough. It''s not incredible that his cultivation can be improved to the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian in a few years.


    "No matter how fast I improve my accomplishments, I can''t compare with the young master. The young master will appear in heaven. My accomplishments must have reached the peak of the golden immortal, which is really gratifying!" * * * said.


    "Ouyang, you understand the way of life, don''t you?"


    From * * * s body, Gu Zheng found the breath left by the way of life, which is also the reason why * * * changed from old age to middle age.


    "How does the young master know that this is the function of the way of life, not the art of change, or what rejuvenation medicine he has taken?" * * * said curiously.


    "I not only know that you understand the way of life, but also see that the way of life you understand is the way of intermediate life! It''s really good. Da Luo Jinxian''s initial cultivation can understand the power of intermediate life. It seems that after you go thirty-three days away, the whole person''s luck has changed!" Gu Zheng laughed.


    "I see! The little Lord at least understands the way of intermediate life, so I can find the breath left by the power of the way in the change of my appearance."


    ***I''m very excited. The stronger Gu Zheng is, the happier he will be. Who makes Gu Zheng his little Lord!


    "Let''s take me around the heaven first. Let''s talk about the way of life sometime. The way of life I master is advanced. Maybe you can get something from talking to me." Gu Zheng said.


    "Thank you, young master!" * * * quickly thanked him.


    In the next three days, * * * took Gu Zheng to many places in Tianting, and even took Gu Zheng to the curious flat peach garden. When you don''t go out, Gu Zheng also talked with * * *.


    For his own people, Gu Zheng is never stingy. When he discusses the Tao with * * *, he also says what he has. Although understanding the Tao depends more on one''s own understanding and opportunities, when there is already the foundation of the Tao, some experience and other things can play a greater role! Although these empirical remarks are unlikely to raise people''s level of control over the power of the Tao, they are easy to generate magical means on the existing power of the Tao.


    For example, the ancient dispute and * * * on the way of life. The ancient dispute''s control of the way of life is advanced, and * * *''s control of the way of life is intermediate. The ancient dispute has many miracles in the way of life, and * * * has few miracles in the way of life. Some of the magical powers that Gu Zheng has mastered are Shentong that can be exercised by the way of intermediate life, but * * * just can''t, so Gu Zheng''s experience will become very helpful to him.


    Three days later, just as Gu Zheng was going to cook some dishes and have two drinks with * * *, tie Xian suddenly appeared beside him.


    In the past, I always watched the empty shadow of tie Xian. Now the tie Xian with white clothes and smiling eyes appeared around me. Even if I knew that I would see tie Xian today, Gu Zheng was still stunned for a moment.


    "See you, master!"


    Stunned just for a moment, Gu Zheng saluted tie Xian.


    "Disciple, please get up!"


    Tie Xian didn''t use immortal power. He helped Gu Zheng up with both hands.


    "You, my teachers and disciples finally met today, and I was filled with emotion. All your senior brothers and sisters have been taught by me and have stayed with me for a long time or a short time. Only you! When tie Xianling recognized you, I was busy and had no time to separate myself. I almost reported a laissez faire attitude to you. Although laissez faire is also for your good, but I have Sometimes I wonder if I''m too ruthless to you. Anyway, among your senior brothers and sisters, being a teacher owes you the most! "


    Tie Xian patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder, with a helpless smile on his majestic face.


    Although he is a high saint, whether in the feeling of ancient struggle or in the story of blue moon and Xiong San, tie Xian is like a father. He may not spend much time with you, but he always has you in his heart.


    As tie Xian said, it is right for him to choose to let go of the ancient struggle, but he will feel indebted in his heart. At the beginning, Gu Zheng complained about tie Xian, and even suspected that what kind of master would tie Xian be? Later, with the continuous growth, Gu Zheng also agreed with the practice of tiexian and was glad that tiexian let him go. However, can there be no stubborn existence in identity?


    Now, tiexian''s words undoubtedly melted Gu Zheng''s stubbornness and burst out those emotions that had been suppressed by stubbornness in his heart.


    "Master!"


    Gu Zheng felt uncomfortable. He saluted tie Xian again.


    This time, tie Xian didn''t lift Gu Zheng up. He just stroked his bitter Zheng Gu Zheng''s hair with his hand, smiling with relief.

 Chapter 861

    I met tiexian. Yu guzheng felt very good. It was like a person who had been wandering for a long time and finally had a home.


    After a brief chat, tie Xian argued with Gu: "now the maintenance of the ''battle array of stars in the heavens'' has reached a certain stage. We won''t be too busy in the next year, and our teachers and disciples will have a rare time to meet. If you want to ask me what I want to be a teacher, ask me now!"


    "Master, I want to know the details of chaos robbery." Gu Zheng said.


    Tie Xian nodded: "I didn''t tell you more about this before because you didn''t reach the realm. It''s not good for you to know something in advance. Now the disciple is about to become a quasi saint. Even if you don''t ask about chaos robbery, the master will tell you."


    "There is a limit to the time of existence of all things, even the high level such as flood and famine is no exception. When this limit comes, there will be disasters that can destroy it, which is the same as that of immortals. If you can''t survive the chaotic robbery, the flood and famine will be over. If you can survive, the flood and famine that has successfully survived the robbery will be promoted to a higher level."


    "Master, has chaos robbery happened once?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Yes, that is, in that chaotic robbery, the master achieved the holy throne."


    Tie Xian smiled and looked at Gu Zheng and said, "the master also knows some legends about the disciple''s hometown. In those legends, it seems that the immortal practitioners in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian are already very powerful, right?"


    Gu Zheng nodded. In the legends he knew, the great luojinxian really existed very powerful, but in the real flood and famine, there were many great luojinxian, many of which were like ox hair.


    "The last chaos robbery, honghuangdu robbery was successfully promoted to a higher level. It is precisely for this reason that the reality is different from the legend you know. There are as many golden immortals as cattle hair, which is what this level should look like." tie Xian smiled.


    In the past, Gu Zheng only knew chaos robbery, but he knew little about it. He didn''t want to transition to chaos robbery, and he was able to make way for promotion! Now, after listening to the explanation of tie Xian, I finally know the gap between legend and reality. What''s going on.


    "Master, if the famine can''t survive chaos, what will happen? Does the whole famine no longer exist?" Gu Zheng asked.


    Tie Xian shook his head: "Honghuang will still be there, but most of its subordinates will completely collapse, and a few will survive, but there are almost no creatures on it. Most of these immortals in Honghuang will die under chaos!"


    "Master, what kind of situation will chaos robbery present?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Chaos robbery is a long process. You must have seen what will happen in the early stage. However, the final form of chaos robbery this time will be foreign forces against our Honghuang forces. If the cultivation is not even the quasi saint, it will really exist like a local chicken and a dog." tie Xian sighed.


    "Master, what is this? Invasion?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "It can be said to be an invasion or a part of heaven." tie Xiandao.


    "The way of heaven?" Gu Zheng thought.


    "For example, you can think of Honghuang as a county, the heavenly way of Honghuang as the Sheriff of this county, and foreign forces as a county, and their heavenly way as a sheriff. Naturally, the Sheriff of different counties is the largest among their own counties. However, if you look further, the county is not the largest. There are countries above the county, and these counties are only countries A part of the territory, then the king of a country, that is, the higher level of heaven. If you look further, this country only belongs to a part of a planet, and this planet is only a high level, one of countless planets under it. "


    Gu Zheng had some guesses when he first heard what tiexian said outside the circle. He didn''t feel too special except that he felt a little small.


    "Master, as long as you can resist the invasion, will you be successful in the robbery?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "It''s not as simple as you think. Different levels of immortals have different levels of battlefields. Even if chaos robbery finally appears, it''s also a time-consuming process. It''s not easy to say even being a teacher at that time." tie Xiandao.


    For chaos robbery, Gu Zheng now has a general understanding of the details. Since what tiexian knows is not too clear, there is no need to ask more now. When that time comes, he will naturally understand.


    "Master..."


    Gu Zheng told tiexian about xingxu mountain and the chance of becoming a saint.


    "I didn''t know about xingxu mountain before I became a teacher, or after you met Le Xian some time ago, Le Xian told me something she knew."


    The gluttonous fairy gave a sound, and then said, "it''s a good chance to see one of the things outside the circle ingested by the teacher, but apprentice, you not only saw two, but also got one, and the other should be in your bag. This chance can''t help being a teacher!"


    "Master, I''m still confused about the chance of becoming a saint. It''s still in my mind. I don''t know how to make it work." Gu Zheng said.


    "Let me explore your body."


    "Good!"


    Tie Xian soon completed the exploration of Gu Zheng''s body. His mind almost flashed in Gu Zheng''s body.


    "The opportunity to become a saint has its advantages and disadvantages, and the advantages and disadvantages also affect the possibility of becoming a saint. Your opportunity to become a saint is excellent. After you are promoted to be a saint, it will naturally play its due role. However, even if the opportunity to become a saint plays a role, you can''t become a saint at present!" tie Xian shook his head.


    "Master, why is this?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "How many holy places can there be in a plane is not changed under normal circumstances. When the holy places will change, it is also in the special time when the chaos robbery really begins and even the chaos robbery ends." tie Xiandao.


    "Master, so it doesn''t make much sense for me to get the chance to become a saint now?" Gu Zheng said with a bitter smile.


    "Silly disciple, it''s a chance to become a saint. Although the timing is wrong, it can''t make you become a saint by virtue of it, but its benefits are still very huge!" laughed tie Xian.


    "Oh? What''s the benefit?" Gu Zheng said curiously.


    "What''s the advantage? You''ll know at that time. It can surprise you anyway!"


    The gluttonous fairy sold a pass, and then said, "although it''s not easy to become a saint, it doesn''t have to be such a chance to become a saint. The disciple is a person with deep fortune. It doesn''t need to be too tangled. Just let it go!"


    Gu Zheng nodded and said, "master, did Lord Le Xian tell you about the power of my holy immortal?"


    "She told me about it."


    Tie Xian nodded: "this matter is only good for the disciple, not bad. I''ll do it in two days."


    "Master, now the disciple''s cultivation has reached the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. The surprise that master said at the beginning has helped me become a quasi saint?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Did Linlin tell you?"


    Tie Xian shook his head and smiled: "indeed, being a teacher is to help you become a quasi saint, but it will also be a few days later, because there are still some things to prepare."


    "Master can help me become a saint, so can master help other demons become quasi saints? I have a servant who is also a demon. Now the realm is the peak of the demon king realm!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Disciple, even if you are a saint, it''s not easy to help others become quasi saints. At the same time, you can''t help others become saints casually. The reason why you can help you become quasi saints is that you have practiced the formula of tiexian!" said tiexian.


    "I understand!"


    For this matter, Gu Zhengzhen didn''t report much hope. If the holy fairy can easily help people become holy, then there are many quasi saints.


    Tie Xian looked at Gu Zheng and was silent for a moment, then opened his mouth again: "what is the servant body of the disciple?"


    "She is the descendant of the evil beast." Gu Zheng said.


    "Evil beast? Fortunately, it''s a divine beast after all! I''ll bring her here. I''ll see her again!" said tie Xian.


    "Thank you, master! But she is not in the wilderness now. You can''t bring her out until you get xingxu mountain!" Gu Zheng said.


    Tie Xian stretched out his hand and patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder: "among the disciples, you are the one who makes the teacher feel indebted. You can make you feel happier and feel more comfortable in the teacher''s heart!"


    "Thank you, master!" Gu Zheng said again.


    "Do you have any other questions? If there are no other questions, let''s cook together." tie Xian laughed.


    "Good!"


    Anyway, tie Xian is not too busy for the next year. You can ask any questions slowly. Gu Zheng now wants to see how the master cooks with his own eyes.


    It was said that they cooked together, but the ancient dispute over the 18 dishes only cooked two. The biggest purpose of tiexian was to let him increase his knowledge.


    Compared with the culinary skills of tiexian, Gu Zheng''s culinary skills are still worse. Because his Taoist eyes have not been refined to a certain extent, his culinary skills are not as good as those of tiexian. In addition to this reason, another reason is that he has not reached the level of "two students and three students" in the way of diet. Therefore, the heart of Tao is also less sensitive to food materials than that of tiexian.


    The gap with the eye of tiexiandao can be made up by more ingredients outside the cooking circle, which is only a matter of time and ingredients. As for the gap in the mind, it depends on the opportunity to see when he can cook immortal food and practice, so as to raise the realm to "two born three".


    Naturally, it is impossible for the 18 dishes to compete between tiexian and Gu. Tiexian has informed Xiong San and lanyue before cooking, so this banquet is also a gathering between teachers and disciples. However, Gu Zheng''s eldest martial brother and fourth martial sister could not come because of some special reasons, so there were only four of them at the banquet.


    Seeing Xiong San''s white hair, tie Xian naturally asked about it.


    However, for his disciples, tie Xian always managed very loosely, but he didn''t scold Xiong San for it.


    The four masters and disciples had a very happy meal. This gathering is the first time for Gu Zheng, and it has not been for LAN Yue and Xiong San for a hundred years.


    After the banquet, LAN Yue returned to Xianying. Xiong San didn''t stop much, claiming to seize the time to practice. Gu Zheng knew that Xiong San didn''t want to practice, but he was still immersed in pain, so he wanted to be alone.


    "When you become a quasi saint, will you go to xingxu mountain?" after Xiong San left, tie Xian asked Gu Zheng.


    "Yes, everything over there should be done sooner rather than later." Gu Zheng said.


    "Now only you can save your Third Elder martial brother. This robbery should be a blessing in disguise for him. When he comes out of this state, I will arrange a task to train him and try to make him become a quasi Saint before the chaos robbery really comes."


    During the dinner, tie Xian didn''t say anything to Xiong Sanduo, but now he said these words, still let Gu Zheng feel his concern for Xiong Sanduo.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ve already remembered the Third Elder martial brother." Gu Zheng said.


    Tie Xian nodded and then said, "do you like this palace?"


    Gu Zheng is now located in canglan palace in the heaven. After becoming an immortal, Gu Zheng has seen many large and small palaces, but he has not seen any palace, which can be compared with the beauty of canglan palace! Moreover, the palace is very new. Although there is no master, there are more than 30 slaves in it. When * * * brought guzheng to canglan palace, guzheng also asked whose palace it is, but * * * laughed but didn''t speak! At that time, Gu Zheng had guessed that this palace with only slaves and no master was a gift from tie Xian.


    "Yes, but this is heaven!"


    Gu Zheng was somewhat surprised. He knew that the disciples of the holy immortals would have palaces. These palaces either belonged to several people living together like the disciples of the wa emperor, or had a separate one like the blue moon. However, these palaces are located in the heaven, and canglan palace is located in the heaven!


    Tie Xian smiled: "every disciple of the holy immortal will have a palace in the heaven. You deserve it!"


    "Dujie disciple?"


    Gu Zheng subconsciously touched his face. There were not only the changes of the blue moon, but also the Tianyu mask given by tie Xian. If only immortal disciples can live in this palace, then the identity seems to be known.


    "The disciple will be sanctified soon. With my disciple''s strength, I can already hold my senior brothers and junior brothers'' robbing disciples in high esteem, so I don''t need to hide my true face anymore!" said tie Xian happily.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng also smiled. He reached out and brushed his face to remove the way of change. He also took off his Tianyu mask and showed his original appearance.


    "Master, about the robber disciple of Wa Huang..."


    Gu Zheng told him about his holiday with Xiao Qi.


    "I already know this. As long as you don''t die, it''s a small mischief in our eyes. However, if he doesn''t know the current affairs and continues to find trouble, I''ll kill him. If he wants to deal with the robbery, no one can save him!" tie Xian said coldly.


    "By the way, master, are there many palaces in the heaven?" Gu Zheng changed the topic.


    "In the legend you know, there should be 36 heavenly palaces and 72 palaces in Tianting, right?" said tie Xiandao.


    "The legend says so," Gu Zheng said.


    "That''s what Honghuang looked like before the first chaos robbery! After the first chaos robbery, Honghuang became a higher plane, and the number of 36 heavenly palaces and 72 treasure palaces also doubled. For example, canglan palace is the heavenly palace that didn''t exist before."


    Tie Xian smiled and then said: "however, canglan palace, no matter how good it is, is only your temporary residence. When you get xingxu mountain, your cultivation environment will be envied by all quasi saints! Well, take a break in your canglan Palace today and go to your residence thirty-three days away tomorrow."


    "OK, everything is arranged by the master!" Gu Zheng said.


    After getting canglan palace, Gu Zheng naturally wants to stroll around.


    Before visiting canglan palace, Gu Zheng met with the slaves of canglan palace. These slaves also knew that Gu Zheng would be their master. They introduced each other. Looking at Gu Zheng one by one, they were shy, curious and awed.


    Gu Zheng wanted to visit canglan palace. The Deacon Xian''e immediately said he wanted to accompany him, but Gu Zheng refused. He just wanted to quietly visit his heavenly palace.


    Canglan palace is very large, of which Xianyuan is much richer than ordinary places in Tianting. The modeling and layout of various buildings are also unique. Gu Zheng saw all kinds of strange flowers and plants, spirit animals and immortal birds outside the heaven. He had not seen many of them outside the canglan palace. Spirit beasts and fairy birds also know that Gu Zheng is their master. When they see Gu Zheng coming to play, some sing happily and some dance around Gu Zheng.


    "Why didn''t you talk all the way?" Gu Zheng looked at some unhappy instrument spirits.


    "What are you talking about?" the spirit looked very spiritless.


    "Did you communicate with the master when I talked to him?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "No, I''m just an instrument spirit. I''m not qualified to interrupt at that time." the instrument spirit laughed at himself.


    "I didn''t treat you as a spirit." Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "I didn''t see you ask Lord tie Xian about me. You even asked about meow." Qi Ling''s eyes were red and there was endless grievance in his voice.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Zheng smiled: "I have nothing to ask the master about you! And let you really appear in front of me. It''s something I want to accomplish with my own hands, which means a lot to me!"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the instrument spirit puffed and laughed, but there was nothing more to say.


    The Tianting is located in the golden sky of the jade Que in the thirty-three days. There is a place directly outside the thirty-three days.


    Because this time is to let Gu Zheng know the way to the delicacies palace, tie Xian doesn''t take Gu Zheng directly through a blink like Le Xian.


    The place leading to the thirty-three days away is guarded by a specially assigned person. After tiexian takes Gu Zheng there, the immortal guarding officer knows Gu Zheng. If Gu Zheng wants to go through here for thirty-three days, he will not encounter any obstacles.


    It was not through the immortal array to go beyond the thirty-three days, but a misty fog like a whirlwind.


    Tie Xian took Gu Zheng into the fog. Gu Zheng''s sight was immediately dark. There was no special discomfort, but the feeling that his body was rising rapidly continued.


    A moment later, the rising feeling stopped, Gu Zheng''s vision was restored, and there was a chaotic world in front of him.


    This is the first time Gu Zheng saw it thirty-three days away. I said I had seen it on xingxu mountain before, but there is a colorless barrier between the breath thirty-three days away and xingxu mountain.


    This is a strange place where Saints live. It is said that there is no time or location here.


    However, as like as two peas of the ancient world, the time flow is not even what is abnormal.

 Chapter 862

    Seeing the curiosity in Gu Zheng''s eyes, tie Xian said: "The thirty-three days away is not like what the disciple knows. There is neither time nor direction. Chaos is easy to lose direction. As long as you reach the golden immortal realm, there will be no loss of direction here. As for the time, it''s just a special environment, which makes people feel that everything is static, but in fact it''s the same The time flow rate in the is the same as that in the flood and famine. "


    "Master, although the flow rate of time is the same as that of the flood, it should be easier for people to enter the state of enlightenment outside the thirty-three days? I can feel a different kind of peace here, which makes people''s hearts stable." Gu Zheng said.


    "Yes, this is the benefit of practicing outside thirty-three days." tie Xian smiled.


    "Master, the energy here is not immortal yuan. You saints naturally have ways to absorb it, but how should servants like * * * them practice?" Gu Zheng said curiously.


    "As long as they have a master-slave contract with the holy immortal, they will naturally be able to absorb energy beyond thirty-three days, but this contract cannot be changed. If they recognize the Lord, they will be servants all their life." tie Xiandao.


    "Master, why should the holy immortal live outside the thirty-three days? Besides what I said before, is there any other advantage for people to be more calm here?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "The holy position is fixed. Every holy fairy is the pillar of its position. It is the place where the holy fairy should be outside thirty-three days. Staying here to practice can not only increase the stability of the position, but also obtain additional holy fairy power in practice." tie Xiandao.


    Gu Zheng suddenly said, "I see!"


    "Disciple, if we can carry through this chaotic disaster, the flood and famine will be promoted to a higher level! At that time, the time flow rate outside the earth, flood and famine, heaven, heaven and thirty-three days will change."


    The words of tiexian made Gu Zheng think of the terrible time flow rate outside the circle. He didn''t say anything for a while, but followed tiexian to shuttle through the chaos thirty-three days away.


    About the time of a cup of tea, a huge palace appeared in front, and the plaque on the door was engraved with three glittering characters - delicacy palace.


    ***Yesterday, I went back to delicacies Palace first. Now I know that tie Xian and Gu Zhenglai are coming. I took several servants to stand at the gate of the palace to meet them.


    Entering the delicacies palace, tiexian took Gu Zheng straight to the front hall.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know that Le Xian was waiting in the front hall, so he was quite surprised to see Le Xian.


    "I''ve seen martial uncle!" Gu Zheng saluted Le Xian.


    "Martial nephew, pardon me!" Le Xian nodded and smiled at Gu Zheng.


    "Younger martial sister, I''m in a hurry. I''ve only been together with my disciple for one day, and you''ve found the delicacies palace." tie Xian smiled.


    "Why don''t you hurry? With the progress of my martial nephew''s cultivation, it''s better to establish a connection earlier, or I''ll lose a lot if my martial nephew is promoted to quasi saint?"


    Originally, Gu Zheng thought Le Xian was very friendly. Now when he saw her talking to tie Xian, it really felt like the relationship between younger martial sister and elder martial brother. But on second thought, Gu Zheng also felt that it was normal. Xiuzhen was the true self. It was normal to be aloof and cold in the face of irrelevant people, but it would be true if he still looked cold in the face of related people It''s not normal.


    "Ha ha..."


    Tie Xian smiled brightly and said, "I''m going to prepare for Gu Zheng''s promotion to quasi saint. You can establish contact with him now."


    "Thank you, senior brother!" Le Xian smiled.


    Without saying anything more, tie Xian nodded to Gu Zheng and left.


    "Martial nephew, because you accepted my spiritual preaching by chance, you can establish this special connection with me, so that I can share the holy immortal power generated in the process of your growth with your master! Martial uncle will establish this connection with you right away, and you don''t need to do anything in the process. You just need to relax your mind. When this connection is established After that, I hope you can treat me as a martial uncle sincerely, which will affect the holy immortal power I can use! "Said Le Xian.


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle. The kindness of preaching means a lot to martial nephew. Martial nephew will sincerely respect martial uncle." Gu Zheng said.


    Le Xian nodded, and then began to practice. Gu Zheng closed his eyes and emptied his mind.


    A moment later, a wonderful feeling came from my heart and reflected with the waves from Le Xian.


    At this moment, Gu Zheng can clearly feel that Le Xian''s mood is intertwined by joy and comfort. He also knows that Le Xian can understand his mood at this moment. He really wants to help Le Xian.


    "Martial nephew, do you remember that martial uncle once said that he would give you an opportunity after establishing contact?"


    Le Xian initiated communication with Gu Zheng. This kind of communication generated through special contact is very similar to the way of mind communication. It feels very wonderful.


    "Remember."


    Gu Zheng''s voice gave a pause, and then said, "I didn''t know what chance martial uncle was going to give me, but under this wonderful connection, I think I read martial uncle''s mind. Martial uncle wanted to waste his 10000 years of cultivation and give me a chance to understand Taoism!"


    "Do you like this chance, martial nephew?" Le Xian smiled.


    "Martial uncle, in fact, you don''t need to be like this. Even without this opportunity, I will treat you as martial uncle." Gu Zheng said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just ten thousand years of cultivation. It''s nothing to martial uncle. It''s also a gift for you!" Le Xiandao.


    "Thank you, martial uncle!"


    Knowing that Le Xian really wanted to give him this opportunity, Gu Zheng didn''t say anything. For him, the upcoming exciting opportunity is of great significance.


    In today''s wonderful state, Gu Zheng can understand many things about Le Xian, so Gu Zheng knows that the opportunity that Le Xian will give him, and the impact of the loss of ten thousand years of cultivation on Le Xian is not as simple as Le Xian said! Once this opportunity of almost 100% enlightenment is sent out, Le Xian will be in a relatively weak state for at least the next five years. In this state, doing some daily things will have no impact, but if chaos robbery occurs within five years, Le Xian needs to fight with foreign forces, then this weakness will be a fatal crisis! Moreover, this kind of opportunity, Le Xian has only one chance to give people in her life. She originally planned to give the opportunity to her as a gift after Bibo fairy''s cultivation was promoted to the later stage of quasi saint, but Bibo fairy died in the hands of Gu Zheng.


    A moment later, the wonderful connection between Le Xian and Gu Zheng disappeared. It seemed that everything was no different from before.


    "Can martial uncle share the power of immortals that I can grow up in the future?" Gu Zheng opened his eyes and asked.


    "It''s like this, but you don''t have any special feelings."


    Le Xian reached out and waved. A table appeared in front of her, on which stood an antique lyre.


    Music fairy enters the Tao with rhythm. She wants to give Gu Zheng the opportunity. Naturally, it also comes from rhythm.


    Gu Zheng immediately emptied his mind, and the wonderful sound of the piano sounded immediately.


    In the preaching palace of xingxu mountain, Gu Zheng once heard the flute played by the music immortal''s empty shadow. At that time, he thought that the flute sound was the best music in the world! At this time, listening to the music immortal''s original statue playing the piano, Gu Zhengcai understood how there was a gap in the way of melody between the original divine thought virtual shadow of music immortal and her current original statue!


    Gu Zheng can''t describe how beautiful the sound of the piano is. Now he doesn''t want to think about anything. He just wants to listen to the sound of the piano all the time, even if he dies.


    The sound of the piano only sounded for a moment, and the ancient struggle had entered a mysterious realm.


    In front of us is a wilderness, with mountains, water and trees. The climate is in the Spring Festival, and everything is in a state of recovery.


    Gu Zheng was quiet in his heart. He walked aimlessly in the wilderness.


    At the same time, tie Xian also appeared in the hall.


    "Elder martial brother, aren''t you busy? Don''t worry?"


    The exchange of divine thoughts does not affect Le Xian''s playing the piano.


    "Why don''t you worry? I just heard you play the sound of the four seasons immortals and wanted to come and see what season he would understand the Tao!" tie Xiandao.


    "In which season does elder martial brother want him to realize the Tao?" Le Xian asked with a smile.


    "I hope he can understand the Tao related to war in winter, which is the season of Xiao killing. At that time, he should be safer in the chaos robbery." tie Xiandao.


    "When I first established contact with Gu Zheng, I also learned something about him. It seems that senior brother didn''t teach Gu Zheng''s powerful immortal skills. Even your signboard immortal weapon didn''t pass him one. Why?" Le Xian said curiously.


    "I told younger martial sister before that a laissez faire attitude is more conducive to the growth of the robber disciples. As for the reason why immortal skills and tools were not given to him, in addition to wanting him to rely on his own efforts, there is a very important reason, that is, I have a faint feeling that if I give him these powerful things, the ''opportunistic battlefield'' will not be good for him at that time." tie Xiandao.


    "I always admire elder martial brother''s foresight, but it''s a pity that my disciple didn''t have enough luck. I thought she could get xingxu mountain, but who thought it fell." Le Xian lost his way.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be sad. Everything is a coincidence. Although your disciple fell, you got a martial nephew who can provide you with the power of immortals. Elder martial brother will help you more in the chaos robbery at that time. You should have no problem!" tie Xiandao.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think we can survive this chaotic robbery?" Le Xian said again.


    "The secret cannot be revealed."


    After listening to tie Xian''s words, Le Xian seemed relieved. Her eyes flashed slightly. She first looked at Gu Zheng, and then looked at tie Xian.


    "I''ve asked my eldest disciple to check what elder martial brother said last time. I hope that''s the place I met for the first time!" Le Xiandao.


    "There''s a laborer sister!" tie Xian smiled.


    "Now I have a deep relationship with Gu Zheng. His affairs are my affairs. Elder martial brother said so." Le Xian said.


    "That said, don''t spoil him too much, younger martial sister. It will only hurt him!" tie Xian reminded.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother, you immortal skills and tools that even a master dare not give. How can I give them to him as a martial uncle!" said Le Xian.


    "He stopped, it''s summer!" tie Xian looked at Gu Zheng.


    "Although it''s not the winter that elder martial brother wants, summer is the season of change. It''s hard to say what will happen if he realizes Tao in this season!" Le Xiandao.


    Tie Xian nodded, and then left the hall to do what he should do.


    At the same time, the ancient dispute in the mysterious realm is looking at the sky.


    The weather changes quickly in the sky. The original white clouds condense rapidly and turn into dark clouds, which block out the sky and the sun, followed by a great storm.


    In the eyes of Gu Zheng, the change of weather is as fast as a lantern. Only in a very short time, Gu Zheng has experienced two rounds of sunny and rainy alternation.


    "Boom..."


    Gu Zheng''s mind sounded like thunder. A large stream of information swarmed into his brain. He realized the Tao in Le Xian''s "four seasons immortal sound", and the picture of the mysterious realm was broken.


    However, Gu Zheng''s eyes opened to the extreme. Instead of focusing on the enlightenment information, he stared at the weather in the sky, as if expecting it to change again.


    However, even if Gu Zheng had a hundred unwilling, but the mysterious realm was over, he still had to withdraw from it. The persistence he originally wanted to stare at the sky turned into a move with vague motivation.


    "What''s the matter with you, martial nephew?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng came out of the mysterious realm, he was not happy to absorb the understanding in it, but frowned and looked very confused, which made Le Xian ask.


    The voice of Le Xian sobered Gu Zheng. Seeing that Le Xian''s face was a little pale, he hurriedly asked, "are you all right, martial uncle?"


    "Nothing."


    Le Xian shook her head and smiled. Her weak state was pressed down, and her face returned to ruddy.


    "I''ll absorb the understanding in the mysterious realm first, and then tell martial uncle later?"


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s words, Le Xian points, Gu Zheng immediately closes his eyes and absorbs what he understands.


    After a incense stick, Gu Zheng opened his eyes.


    "Martial nephew, what did you realize?" Le Xian asked with a smile.


    "The way of change."


    Gu Zheng is very excited. This power of Tao has his complex in it. He is even more envious of the way of change owned by blue moon.


    "The way of change?"


    Le Xian was slightly disappointed.


    Gu Zheng certainly understood that for their saints, the way of change was only a path, and he also saw the disappointment on Le Xian''s face, but this did not affect his happiness after mastering the power of change.


    "What degree of change?" Le Xian asked again.


    "The way of advanced change!" Gu Zheng said.


    "What? The way of advanced change?"


    Music immortals are moved. The mysterious realm brought about by the "sound of immortals in the four seasons" can almost be said to be 100% enlightening. However, she was able to understand the Tao in the "four seasons immortal sound". The level of the Tao she understood was basically primary and intermediate, but Gu Zheng actually understood advanced, which was beyond her expectation!


    "Yes, it''s the way of advanced change!" Gu Zheng repeated.


    "The way of primary change is the seventy-two changes of Disha, and the way of intermediate change is the thirty-six changes of Tiangang. There are more immortals who master the seventy-two changes of Disha, and fewer immortals who master the thirty-six changes of Tiangang. As for those who master the eighteen changes of Xuantian, there should be no number of masters in the whole flood wasteland except several holy immortals!"


    Le Xian''s voice seemed to think of something. She immediately asked, "martial nephew, why are you disappointed after you finished your state before?"


    "It seems that you can still realize something. Unfortunately, the mysterious realm is over."


    Gu Zheng will retell the situation in the mysterious realm.


    "Awesome!"


    When Gu Zheng said this, Le Xian gave a thumbs up.


    "Martial uncle, is this very powerful?"


    The ancient dispute is a little unclear, so.


    "Each kind of Tao power can be divided into primary, intermediate, advanced and immortal levels. Generally, the immortal''s control over the Tao power is at the top three levels! Even if the holy immortal like me has a variety of Tao power, everyone can only achieve one or two kinds of Tao power controlled by the immortal level. The immortal level control is completely different from the top three levels of control, Even the path of change can not be underestimated as long as the control power can reach immortal level. Although you can''t understand immortal level control now, the feeling you have when the mysterious realm is coming to an end is actually the seed of immortal level control! It will germinate at the right time and make your control of the path of change reach immortal level power! "


    Le Xian is a little excited. She has no reason not to be excited! After all, they have only one or two kinds of immortal control. But the ancient struggle, now even the quasi saints did not enter, they got the seed of immortal level control of the way of change! If it hadn''t happened around her, she wouldn''t even believe it was true. Every time Gu Zheng grows, he will have the power of saints and immortals. If Gu Zheng really controls the power of immortal level Tao, he will have more power of saints and immortals than he can have when he is promoted to quasi holy place!


    "I''m really a little excited to hear what martial uncle said, but it still depends on the chance. It''s a long-term thing!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Under normal circumstances, even if you get the seed, it can be said that it is a distant thing, because no one can tell when the opportunity will appear! However, for you, it is not. You have not become a quasi saint, and you still have the opportunity to become a saint. Your every mysterious realm may affect the recovery of the seed!"


    After listening to le Xian, Gu Zheng was also excited and began to look forward to the mysterious realm when he became a saint.


    Gu Zheng talked with Le Xian again, and Le Xian left the delicacies palace.


    Gu Zheng goes to find tiexian, who is cooking some ingredients. He wants to cook a food repair for Gu Zheng to help Gu Zheng advance to quasi saint after the two.


    It''s not easy to become a quasi saint. This realm requires immortals to have four conditions.


    First, cultivation must reach the peak of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Second, there needs to be a way to master the Tao.


    Third, we need a mysterious realm in which we can feel something.


    Fourth, the 99 day disaster after passing through the mysterious realm.


    The first two conditions are available for the ancient dispute. As for the third and fourth conditions, it is the link for the tiexian to help the ancient dispute.


    The mysterious realm is different, just like the mysterious realm brought by Le Xian to Gu Zheng, and even most of the mysterious realms encountered before Gu Zheng are just the mysterious realm that makes people understand the Tao. The mysterious realm that wants to be promoted to quasi saint is the mysterious realm known as the bottleneck.

 Chapter 863

    Two days passed quickly. In these two days, Gu Zheng prepared for the 99 day disaster that he would face, and tie Xian cooked the food prepared for him.


    "Go, disciple. As a teacher, I believe you will be promoted to quasi saint!"


    Thirty three days after leaving, the words of tiexian still echoed in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    Thirty three days away is not the right place to cross the robbery. Gu Zheng must at least go back to the heaven if he wants to cross the robbery.


    Tie Xian didn''t come with Gu Zheng. As he said, he believed that Gu Zheng could be promoted to become a quasi saint.


    Back to canglan palace in Tianting, Gu Zheng immediately went to the back garden, where there was a place specially prepared for him by tie Xian.


    The place of robbery in the back garden looks like a square, with neat square bricks and mysterious array patterns carved on it. When Gu Zheng crosses the robbery here, the array pattern will form a fairy array called "gluttonous power", which is a little help to Gu Zheng by gluttonous immortals within the allowable range.


    Sitting in the place where the robbers crossed the border, Gu Zheng opened the jade box with "bottleneck food repair", and a strange smell also penetrated into his nostrils.


    The cooking skill of the gluttonous fairy is unspeakable. It looks like a gluttonous food repair, which is only two inches in size.


    Although the "bottleneck food repair" is very small and only enough to swallow in one bite, Gu Zheng can see that there are as many as 17 kinds of ingredients used in this special food repair, including 10 kinds of xianpin ingredients and 6 kinds of Tiancai and Dibao! The last one, he still can''t feel it now. Only in the finished food repair can he find some different holy immortal power!


    The effect of bottleneck food cultivation is powerful. It can not only make guzheng enter the mysterious realm of breaking through the bottleneck, but also make guzheng have feelings in the mysterious realm! However, this perception is not like Le Xian''s "four seasons immortal sound", which can make people understand the Tao. It just makes the ancient struggle gain and reach the standard of being promoted to quasi saint. However, even so, the bottleneck food cultivation has the effect of seizing heaven and earth! After all, the mysterious realm does not necessarily make people understand the Tao. Maybe the immortal has nothing to gain in it, or the East-West level that the immortal has realized in it is not the Tao in other words! It can only be said that there are profound blessings if you repeatedly understand the Tao in the mysterious realm before the ancient struggle.


    "Master, you''re going to be promoted to quasi saint!" standing beside Gu Zheng, Dieling smiled.


    "Yes, it''s finally this day!"


    Gu Zheng smiled with emotion and put the bottleneck food repair into his mouth.


    After chewing, the mouth is full of fragrance, and the food cultivation turns into a warm current into the ancient body.


    According to the order of tiexian, Gu Zheng quietly operated the tiexian formula, and the medicine power of food cultivation also circulated with the operation of tiexian formula.


    A wonderful feeling came into being in Zheng''s heart since ancient times. After the tiexian formula operated for 36 weeks, Gu Zheng only felt a roar in his mind. He fell into the mysterious realm brought by the bottleneck food cultivation.


    In the mysterious realm of chaos, Gu Zheng was suspended in the air. He looked at some familiar environment in front of him, waved his hand, and the gray gas condensed rapidly, and finally turned into a Tai Chi ball in the air.


    Looking at the huge Taiji ball, Gu Zheng''s original sense of familiarity disappeared. He felt that something in the huge ball seemed to attract him, but he didn''t know what attracted him.


    With the passage of time, I don''t know how long it has been. The ancient struggle who was standing has changed to sit cross legged. Instead of looking at the Taiji ball with his eyes, he has changed to feel the huge ball with his heart.


    When Gu Zheng tried to understand the Taiji ball with his heart, the Taiji ball began to rotate, and the Yin fish on it grew stronger and stronger until the yang fish disappeared completely.


    Gu Zheng, who was sitting in a sitting position, frowned slightly, and the huge black ball in the air rotated in the opposite direction. The disappearing white appeared on the ball and slowly grew larger until the black was completely swallowed.


    Gu Zheng frowned again while sitting. He ran the tiexian formula, and the huge white ball in the air began to rotate in the opposite direction until it turned into the original Tai Chi ball, and then stopped.


    With a wave of Gu Zheng''s hand, the Tai Chi Ball spun again.


    This time, the rotation of the Taiji ball is a little strange. When it rotates forward, its Shangyang fish flashes, and the sky and the sun are born in the mysterious realm. When it rotates, the earth and the moon are born in the mysterious realm! When Yin fish and yang fish rotate together, more and more things appear in the mysterious realm. In the originally empty mysterious realm, mountains, rivers, flowers, trees, birds and animals gradually appear.


    Suddenly, the Taiji ball stopped moving in the air. Everything in the original space turned into powder in an instant, and flew frantically towards the Taiji ball that turned again, and then was swallowed up by both yin and Yang on the Taiji ball.


    "Bang!"


    The whole mysterious realm is broken.


    In reality, Gu Zheng opened his eyes, a wave came out of his body, and his yin-yang fairy ball also exploded into powder.


    The explosion of Yin-Yang immortal ball is not a bad thing. It will explode once at the peak of each realm, and then change qualitatively in the reorganization.


    Gu Zheng broke through! The ball of yin and Yang immortals was fried into powder and began to condense in his body. The vision of heaven and earth also appeared at this time.


    With the operation of the ancient competing immortal formula, a brand-new yin-yang immortal ball is condensed in his body. Compared with the previous yin-yang immortal ball, although it seems smaller in volume, it feels more solid and unshakable.


    The condensation of Yin-Yang immortal ball is completely completed. The next thing Gu Zheng has to face is to cross the robbery. Only when he has really passed the test of the robbery and accepted the blessing of heaven and earth, can he be a real quasi saint! At this time, he can only say that he has stepped into the threshold of quasi sainthood.


    "Master!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng finally opened his eyes, Dieling immediately called happily.


    "Get ready to accept the blessing of heaven and earth!" Gu Zheng touched the head of the butterfly spirit.


    "Master, don''t you need me to help you fight against the disaster?" the butterfly spirit glared.


    "No need!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    Before, Gu Zheng really thought about asking Dieling to help him resist the scourge. After all, when he was promoted to become Da Luo Jinxian, the natural disaster he encountered was a very rare "five element natural disaster" among the six or nine natural disasters!


    When you are promoted to Da Luo Jinxian, once you encounter an abnormal disaster, it is almost a law to encounter an abnormal disaster when you are promoted to quasi saint. Under such circumstances, Gu Zheng thought it would be wise to ask Dieling to help resist the natural disaster. Who makes the 99 natural disaster itself extremely powerful!


    However, in the mysterious realm of this time, although he did not understand the Tao, his understanding was also very wonderful! It was precisely because of his perception in the mysterious realm that he felt that he could easily deal with the 99 day disaster by himself.


    "Master, you must have understood something wonderful in the mysterious realm!"


    Dieling didn''t worry about Gu Zheng''s refusal. Instead, she was excited because she knew that Gu Zheng was not a reckless man. He would make such a decision. Naturally, there was his thinking in it.


    "Guess?"


    Gu Zheng sold a pass, and with a wave of his hand, he closed the cross robbery immortal array prepared by tie Xian for him.


    "The master is mighty!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng had closed the Dujie immortal array, the butterfly spirit, who was very excited, cried out. In his mind, he couldn''t help imagining that Gu Zheng only had the courage to cross the robbery by himself.


    "Powerful? Don''t you think so!" Gu Zheng smiled very happily.


    "Boom..."


    As if Gu Zheng was arrogant, the voice of robbing thunder sounded at this time.


    The robbery cloud changed color. It soon changed from black to black red. It looked like dried blood. Even standing on the ground, Gu Zheng could feel the terrible smell of robbery thunder brewing in the robbery cloud.


    "Instrument spirit, what is the coming thunder?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "You are lucky. This is the legendary ''immortal killing thunder robbery''. No immortal cultivator has survived this kind of thunder!"


    The instrument spirit smiled bitterly and said nervously, "since I have said so, you can imagine how powerful the immortal killing thunder robbery is! If you are not absolutely sure, I suggest you open the immortal array and let the butterfly spirit go through the robbery with you. It''s not a shame!"


    "Is there no immortal cultivator who can''t be destroyed by the immortal killing thunder? Then my ancient struggle is the first! I don''t think I can''t cope with it, I just think I''m very lucky. What a blessing from heaven and earth!"


    Gu Zheng licked his lips and looked at him who robbed the cloud as if he saw delicious food. Indeed, everything has two sides. The greater the power of robbing thunder, the stronger the blessings of heaven and earth that a successful immortal can obtain. This is also a part of the law of heaven and earth.


    The robbery thunder is about to fall, and the originally clean heaven has become lively. Almost all immortals are paying attention to the robbery clouds in the sky, and even some faces have changed color! After all, the thunder that will fall is the immortal killing thunder that will never happen in ten thousand years!


    "Who wants to survive the robbery?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t deduce it at all."


    "Look at the direction of the robbery cloud. It should be shrouded above canglan palace."


    "Canglan palace? Isn''t canglan palace uninhabited?"


    "The nine new fairy palaces, including canglan palace, have all had masters in a few days!"


    "King Li, who are the owners of these new palaces? Are they the salvation disciples of the saints?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know who lives in each palace."


    Somewhere in Tianting, Taibai Jinxing, tota Li Tianwang and other old immortals gathered together to discuss one after another.


    However, discussion is discussion and curiosity is curiosity. This is the heaven. The heaven has its rules. Even if they are curious, they will not go nearby to see who the robbers are at the critical moment when someone wants to cross the robbery.


    But then again, even if they did look, they would find that they couldn''t see anything at all. After all, Dujie can be said to be a special period to fully reveal his strength. Although Gu Zheng doesn''t need to hide his identity now, it''s better not to expose his strength. Anyway, there will be intrigues and life and death struggles among Dujie disciples! Therefore, tie Xian has already set a ban in canglan palace to prevent Gu Zheng from being seen by others when crossing the robbery.


    "The master of canglan palace is Gu Zheng, a disciple of Tiesheng. This son is amazing. The cultivation time is surprisingly short!"


    "None of the people who can trigger the immortal killing thunder robbery are ordinary people, but no one has been able to withstand the test of immortal killing thunder robbery since ancient times. This will not be an exception because he is a disciple of Tiesheng."


    In the LingXiao palace, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother are also paying attention to the clouds in the air.


    "Canglan palace, isn''t this for Gu Zheng?"


    In Yongquan palace, Xiao Qi, who was attracted by the robbed cloud, secretly clenched her teeth.


    "Hey, it''s really good to kill immortal thunder!"


    Xiao Qi smiled happily. It seemed that all the forms and gods that had been robbed and split by the immortal killing thunder had been destroyed.


    Tianting has become very lively, even thirty-three days away. The holy immortals who were originally in retreat are all paying attention to the coming of immortal killing thunder robbery.


    "Click..."


    The first fall of the immortal killing thunder robbery.


    Although it seems that the robbing thunder, which is as red as blood, has only the thickness of its arms, its momentum is very domineering. It has formed a strong lock on the ancient struggle as soon as it was born from the robbing cloud! Moreover, this kind of locking is not just to lock Gu Zheng himself. It also plays a role in blocking space, so that it is impossible to avoid through the magic power of space under such a lightning robbery! Magical powers such as moving in an instant and shooting stars chasing the moon can''t be used under the pressure of robbing thunder.


    Rob Lei has a strong blockade, but for Gu Zheng, he didn''t want to dodge this time! When the distance between the thunder and him reached the appropriate height, he punched the thunder in the air.


    The five lights of different colors formed a huge fist shadow under the fist of Gu Zheng, and heavily collided with the rob thunder.


    "Bang..."


    A loud noise was emitted in the air. The effect of the collision between the fist virtual shadow and the robbery thunder was as spectacular as fireworks. The first robbery thunder was easily broken up by Gu Zheng.


    It seems easy to break up the first thunder robbery, but Gu Zheng''s fist is not simple.


    In order to cope with this robbery, Gu Zheng was also prepared. During those two days in the delicacy palace, he stored the absorption of external energy by the five element immortal ball and yin-yang immortal ball to the limit, so as to offset the thunder robbery at this time.


    However, although Gu Zheng used to beat out the absorbed energy, he can only play one kind at a time. He can''t play five kinds at the same time as now!


    The reason why Gu Zheng can play five kinds of energy now is related to the magical power he realized in the mysterious realm. This magical power that breaks out the absorbed five elements energy is called "five elements illusion" by Gu Zheng. Its power depends entirely on how much Gu Zheng releases the absorbed five elements energy! Like Gu Zheng''s fist now, it only consumed one tenth of the total energy he absorbed from the five elements, but the effect it produced was to break up the first immortal robbing thunder! If he doesn''t reserve this punch, it''s not too much to say that he has the strength to kill quasi saint with one punch!


    "Click..."


    The second one fell. It was thicker and more powerful than the first one. Moreover, the power of each robbery thunder will be stronger than that of the previous one, which is also a law of heaven robbery.


    Gu Zheng smiled. He already had a detailed understanding of the power of the second thunder robbery.


    Raise your legs and kick at the falling thunder. The "Hunyuan wind dragon leg technique" that has not been used for a long time has been used by the ancient people.


    A two foot long wind dragon roared to rob thunder in the air.


    "The master is mighty!"


    The butterfly spirit on one side couldn''t help crying out. Gu Zheng''s posture of kicking out the wind dragon was really cool. Moreover, the wind dragon is not the former wind dragon. It is surrounded by five colors of streamers. Combined with the ancient struggle for the magic power of "five elements illusion", it looks so majestic.


    "Bang..."


    The wind dragon collided with the second robbery thunder and turned into bright fireworks in the explosion.


    However, the five elements energy originally reserved by Gu Zheng has now consumed 30% of the total.


    "Click..."


    The third way of robbing thunder falls, which is more powerful than the first two.


    Gu Zheng broke out the "crazy devil crazy knife", on which the "five elements illusion" was also used, and the third robbery thunder turned into fireworks in the air.


    At this time, the five elements energy originally reserved by Gu Zheng has consumed 60% of the total.


    "Click..."


    When the fourth thunder came down, Gu Zheng still dealt with it with "crazy devil crazy knife" and "five elements illusion". His original five elements energy was also consumed after the fourth thunder.


    "Click..."


    The fifth thunder fell.


    Five and nine are extreme numbers. In the 99 day robbery, the power of the fifth thunder is much greater than that of the fourth thunder. This thunder ancient struggle plans to resist in another way.


    The yin-yang immortal ball in Gu Zheng''s body vibrated, and the black light on it flickered. After a black dark energy was pushed out by Gu Zheng, it turned into a black phoenix and rushed towards the fifth robbery thunder.


    In the ancient yin-yang immortal ball, the absorbed energy is also stored. Even though the power of thunder robbery has increased a lot, he feels that there is no problem using the energy absorbed from the yin-yang immortal ball to deal with two thunder robbers.


    The black phoenix collided with the fifth thunder robbery. Both of them turned into fireworks in the air, but the ancient competition for the energy reserve of the dark system used up 80% at once.


    "Click..."


    The sixth thunder fell.


    Gu Zheng pushed his hands forward, 20% of the dark energy mixed with 10% of the light energy, forming a Tai Chi ball with the prosperity of Yang and the decline of Yin, and bumped into the falling sixth lightning.


    "Bang..."


    Fireworks bloomed in the air again, and the first six thunder of jiuzhong Tianjie were easily spent by Gu Zheng.


    "Click..."


    The seventh lightning fell, and Gu Zheng stood there without moving. He let the lightning strike hit his head.


    Then, Gu Zheng was not knocked to the ground, and the black smoke did not happen, because the five element immortal ball in his body had a strong phagocytosis ability at the moment when the thunder hit his body.


    One of the important reasons why the immortal killing thunder robbery is so powerful is that the energy constituting the thunder robbery is not single! Normal thunder robbing has the attribute of wood. Abnormal thunder robbing sometimes has two attributes, such as wood and fire, or gold and water. However, killing immortal thunder robbing can be said to have all five elements, which is very similar to the "illusion of five elements" in the ancient debate! They are the violent energy that perfectly condenses the five elements!


    "It''s really scary!"


    Even though he had known the surge of the energy of the seventh lightning robbery in advance, Gu Zheng couldn''t help feeling shocked when he personally felt that it filled the empty absorption space of the five element immortal ball.


    Thirty three days ago, in order to absorb the energy of the five elements attribute, Gu Zheng asked * * *, Dieling and some servants of tiexian to attack him in turn, which filled up the external energy in the five elements immortal ball! But now, just a thunder robbery, the storage space of external energy in the five element immortal ball has been filled. This is not terror or what!

 Chapter 864

    "Click..."


    The eighth robbery thunder fell, and Gu Zheng still didn''t move. He let the robbery thunder fall on his head.


    The yin-yang immortal ball in the body radiates light, and the suction generated from it absorbs all the energy of the eighth thunder!


    The world is produced under the action of yin and Yang, and all things are naturally within the scope of yin and Yang. However, before experiencing the mysterious realm, although the ancient yin-yang immortal ball can also absorb yin-yang energy, it can only receive the very intuitive one! Now the perception in the mysterious realm makes the ancient yin-yang immortal ball become very powerful in absorbing damage. Even if it is an energy like robbing thunder, which has no obvious yin-yang attribute, it can absorb it!


    The eighth thunderstorm has passed. Gu Zheng doesn''t feel much except that he has a sense of pride full of strength. However, in the delicacies palace thirty-three days away, tie Xian and Le Xian are not calm!


    Le Xian originally paid attention to Gu zhengdu robbery in her fairy palace, but she has a special relationship with Gu zhengdu. Naturally, she wants to know more! Just like ordinary people, they can only watch the thunder fall, and can''t see how Gu Zheng will deal with it. After three thunder robbers, he can''t satisfy his curiosity at all. Therefore, Le Xian came to tie Xian. Only here can she see what means Gu Zheng used to get through the robbery.


    Looking at the relaxed face of Gu Zheng in the ancient mirror, both tie Xian and Le Xian have lost the calmness that saints should have.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think my martial nephew is too strong?" Le Xian said excitedly.


    "He is only a foot into the quasi saint. It is really very strong to have such a means!"


    The gluttonous fairy gave a sound and then said: "I thought the bottleneck food cultivation could only make him have the feeling of promotion, but now it seems that although this feeling is not the power of the Tao, it is not much different from the power of the Tao, and it is still the avenue of Yin, Yang and five elements! The immortal killing thunder robbery that no one has ever passed through, he has passed the eighth way so easily. In my opinion, there is no suspense at all! Once he is promoted to quasi saint, now his strength will be greatly improved! "


    "As the elder martial brother said, although the magic power of absorbing damage and then beating it out can not be regarded as Tao, it is more terrible than most of the power of Tao! Once he is promoted to quasi saints, what strength does the elder martial brother think he can rank among these quasi saints?" Le Xiandao.


    "Must be in the top five!" laughed tie Xian.


    "Top five!"


    Le Xian murmured, and the excited light flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    What is the concept of the top five? Let alone the top five, even the top twenty, which of those quasi saints has not been cultivated for more than tens of thousands of years? How many years has ancient dispute been cultivated? Just entering the early stage of quasi sainthood, you can rank in the top five in the realm of quasi sainthood! What is tough? It''s tough!


    No matter how excited tie Xian and Le Xian are, the last thunder of the 99 day robbery has fallen.


    "This is really immortal killing thunder robbery!"


    Looking at the last thunder, Gu Zheng murmured in his heart that its strength is far from that of the eighth thunder. After experiencing the test of the first eight thunder, Gu Zheng is really unimaginable. How can he survive the ninth thunder test with the smell of destruction if he is another immortal with the same level as him.


    Not daring to hold it up at all, Gu Zheng used the "five elements to protect the body", waved his hand to the air, and a colorful lotus welcomed the falling thunder.


    Gu Zheng used the "five element fairy Lotus" to deal with the last lightning robbery, but the black and white light wrapped in the "five element fairy Lotus" is the energy he swallowed after the eighth lightning robbery.


    "Bang!"


    There was a huge noise. The colorful immortal lotus collided with thunder robbery, producing an unprecedented ring shock wave, which destroyed the prohibition of tiexianbu in canglan palace. How powerful it is! If it was in the heaven, not in the heaven, which itself has many prohibitions, then the ninth thunder robbery collided with colorful immortal lotus Destructive power is not too much to say that it is a disaster to the surrounding environment!


    However, although the shock wave was generated, the thunder was not completely offset by the colorful fairy lotus. After being blocked, it changed its shape, like a bloody waterfall, pouring over the head of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng pushed his two palms, and the energy gained by the fifth element immortal ball before absorbing the seventh lightning was used by him to form a five-color barrier to temporarily block the impact of the waterfall.


    "Click..."


    The five color barrier was unable to withstand the impact of the waterfall and broke into pieces in an instant.


    However, after experiencing the colorful fairy lotus and the five color barrier, the power of the ninth lightning robbery has been weakened to a great extent. It falls on the "five element protector" of the ancient struggle, and the effect is similar to that of water falling on an umbrella.


    "Boom..."


    Thunder rings again in the sky, but this is not a sign that the thunder will fall, but that the cloud will begin to transition to auspicious cloud.


    The whole heaven was not calm. Some people even passed the test of killing immortals and robbing thunder. They watched them all the way, not to mention how shocked they were! For a time, the vast majority of immortals were discussing who was the disciple of the saint and what amazing achievements he would make in the future!


    "Master!"


    No matter how restless others are, Dieling is completely restless. With a cheer, she jumped directly onto Gu Zheng. Her eyes are full of twinkling stars, but she didn''t kiss Gu Zheng hard.


    "The master survived the immortal thunder robbery without injury, which is enough to keep the master''s name in the annals of the past!" Dieling stammered excitedly.


    "Ha ha..."


    Gu Zheng smiled, patted Dieling on the back and motioned her not to be a little monkey hanging from a tree.


    Although there were 10000 unwilling, Dieling obediently jumped down from Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng straightened his clothes and saluted somewhere in the void.


    "Shifu, disciple Dujie succeeded!"


    Looking at Gu Zheng in the mirror, tie Xian laughed. The happy laughter was immediately heard by Gu Zheng.


    Canglan palace has been completely covered up by the rich Xianyuan, even bricks and tiles can''t be seen, and the auspicious clouds in the air have glittered.


    "Boom..."


    With another thunder, the fragrant rain in the auspicious clouds fell, and Xianyuan also rushed to the ancient struggle and butterfly spirit. The law of heaven and earth began its blessing for the new quasi saint.


    The feeling of ancient struggle today is called a Shuang. After passing the test of killing immortal thunder robbery, the amount of immortal yuan produced by heaven and earth blessing has reached an astonishing level! The yin-yang immortal ball in Gu Zheng''s body is expanding at a very fast speed, and a feeling of comfort continues. The comfortable Gu Zheng can''t help but want to hum!


    "What a fairy yuan of Pengbai!" Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling.


    "Yes! Although the powerful power of immortals can no longer play an obvious role in the level of strength after becoming a quasi saint, the amount of immortals needed to upgrade from the early stage of quasi saint to the middle stage of quasi saint is still unimaginable! The master said before that if I follow the normal 99 heaven disaster, heaven and earth blessing can make my tiexian formula reach seven levels Twenty percent, but now it seems that my tiexian formula will reach seventy-three percent! "Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "The blessing of heaven and earth is so great that it is actually normal. Who let you go through the immortal killing thunder robbery that no one has ever gone through!" the tool Spirit said happily.


    As a result, as Gu Zheng said, when the blessing of heaven and earth disappeared, his tiexian formula really reached 70% of the seventh floor! And the tiexian Jue has 70% of the seven layers, and it is already the middle stage of quasi saint in the realm! The further the cultivation goes, the more immortal power is needed for promotion. One heaven and earth blessing can raise the tiexian formula of ancient struggle to this level, which is unimaginable before!


    The butterfly spirit who has also received the blessing of heaven and earth and has always made rapid progress in cultivation. The progress of cultivation improvement is more obvious. She has just been promoted to the demon emperor in the early stage. Unexpectedly, she has reached the middle stage of the demon emperor in this blessing of heaven and earth! This makes Gu Zheng have to sigh that the gap between man and demon is so big!


    After heaven and earth blessing, Gu Zheng immediately chose to close for five days.


    During the five-day closing time, Gu Zheng not only had to solve some of his own problems, but also had to leave after five days, because when the blessing of heaven and earth ended, tie Xian told him to go to delicacies palace in five days.


    In five days, Gu Zheng was ready to digest what he understood in the mysterious realm.


    For a long time, Gu Zheng thought that there were things he didn''t understand in the five elements immortal ball and yin-yang immortal ball. Now, through various opportunities, he gradually unveiled their mystery.


    This time, in the mysterious realm of bottleneck food cultivation, although the magic power understood by Gu Zheng did not reach the level of Tao, its impact on Gu Zheng was no less than understanding Tao! For example, Gu Zheng''s understanding of Yin-Yang celestial sphere is just like his previous advanced five element power, which can be called Tao only one step away! Once you are really promoted to the Tao, your power will change from heaven to earth.


    It only took him an hour to absorb what he understood in the mysterious realm. The next thing he had to do was to stabilize the realm of quasi sainthood.


    Quasi sainthood is a special realm. After entering this realm, the blessing of the law of heaven and earth for the immortal will enable the immortal to have a deeper understanding of the world. This understanding seems to have little effect on the surface, but in fact it has a far-reaching impact! It is precisely because of these understandings that the quasi saints will be easier to understand the Tao than the great Luo Jinxian. It is also because of these understandings that the quasi saints will be easier to create fairy skills than the great Luo Jinxian. In addition, the most obvious change is the profundity of their own immortal power. With this profundity of immortal power as support, quasi saints can easily do things that are difficult to do in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Gu Zheng''s overall strength has improved a lot after he advanced to become a quasi saint. If he has the same 99 day robbery in his quasi Saint realm, it will be easier for him to get through.


    On the fourth day of the retreat, Gu Zheng stabilized the quasi holy realm. He was very satisfied with the feeling that his strength was inexhaustible.


    There is only one day left to see tiexian. Gu Zheng will be very excited to think about what to do next. He can finally study what changes the opportunity to become a saint has brought to him.


    At the moment when he was promoted to become a quasi saint, the opportunity of becoming a saint that stayed in Gu Zheng''s mind was automatically absorbed by Gu Zheng. At that time, there were other things to deal with, and Gu Zheng didn''t study this matter deeply. Anyway, although the opportunity to become a saint has disappeared, it still leaves "clues". Through the tracking of "clues", he can easily know what effect the opportunity to become a saint has produced.


    Due to the fact that the holy throne is full, the opportunity to become a saint can not make the ancient struggle to become a saint, but tie Xian also sold the pass at the beginning, implying that the opportunity to become a saint will bring unusual luck to the ancient struggle.


    After tracking the "clues" left by the chance of becoming a saint, Gu Zheng''s heart suddenly quickened. The "clues" went straight to his seventh consciousness!


    There is no need to say more about the importance of the seventh knowledge. Although the ancient struggle has long opened the seventh knowledge, there has been no progress in the seventh knowledge! Moreover, because his seventh knowledge was too special and had no good feelings for him, Gu Zheng didn''t touch the seventh knowledge much. Now, the "clues" of the opportunity to become a saint point to the seventh knowledge, which makes Gu Zheng feel that he has made no breakthrough in this regard!


    With a move in his mind, Gu Zheng entered the space where the seventh consciousness was located. Originally, he turned away from his seventh consciousness, and Gu Zheng''s eyes widened.


    The last time Gu Zheng saw his seventh sense, it was in a cave outside the circle. At that time, the seventh sense was still like a child and still ignored him. But now, his seventh sense looks like a 16-year-old boy. When he looks at him, there is a flicker of hatred in his eyes.


    Gu Zheng frowned. Things didn''t seem as beautiful as he thought.


    "How have you grown up? Is it because Taoism has improved again?"


    After several times of contact with the seventh knowledge, Gu Zheng had no previous caution about this guy who didn''t enter the oil and salt, but some were just casual.


    "Don''t you know why I did this?"


    The seventh consciousness asked coldly, which made the skeptical ancient debate believe that the current change of the seventh consciousness should be affected by the opportunity of becoming a saint.


    He didn''t want to say much to the seventh knowledge. Gu Zheng immediately felt the seventh knowledge and wanted to see what changes he had.


    If you put it in the past, Gu Zheng wanted to induce the seventh consciousness in this way. The seventh consciousness has some means to interrupt his induction. However, now the seventh consciousness can only look at him angrily and can''t do anything at all!


    A moment later, Gu Zheng ended his induction to the seventh consciousness. He had no special harvest in his exploration. If you have to say yes, it is the seventh consciousness that could not be induced. Now it can be induced, that''s all.


    Looking at the frowning ancient struggle, the anger on the seventh consciousness''s face slowly disappeared and turned into a happy smile.


    "Do you think you can control me by absorbing that thing? Don''t even think about it!" the seventh sense laughed.


    "Even if I can''t control you, at least it will make you change. You used to be so big and now you are so big. It was easy for you to let me out. Now I''m so angry. Don''t I still stay here?"


    Gu Zheng was very upset. The opportunity to become a saint played a role and the benefits were much lower than his expectations.


    "I can''t easily drive you out now, but that doesn''t mean I can''t! I tell you, you don''t have much time to stay here this time!" the seventh sight sneered.


    "Nothing, I can''t stay this time, so I''ll come again next time!" Gu Zheng also sneered.


    "I let you bother me!"


    The seventh sense roared and bent his fingers to play at Gu Zheng. It was clear that there was nothing, but Gu Zheng felt that there seemed to be something more on his body.


    When he came to the space where the seventh consciousness was located, the ancient dispute was in the form of divine thought, so he didn''t know what was more in his body.


    Deeply forgetting the sneer of the seventh consciousness, Gu Zheng withdrew from the space where the seventh consciousness was located.


    After returning to his mind, Gu Zheng glanced at his wrist and saw a purple dot there, which could not be removed by any method. Gu Zheng asked the tool spirit about it, but the tool spirit couldn''t say why.


    The next day, Gu Zheng left canglan palace for thirty-three days.


    When they arrived at the delicacies palace, they met tiexian. They talked for a while. Then Gu Zheng told tiexian everything about the opportunity to become a saint.


    "Interesting!"


    After hearing what Gu Zheng said, tie Xian frowned and smiled, and then said, "although Shifu knew that your seventh knowledge was abnormal before, I didn''t expect it to be so abnormal! I wanted to let the disciple enjoy the surprise, but now it has added distress to the disciple, which is beyond my expectation."


    It can make the saint say unexpectedly, which can be seen from the unusual of the ancient struggle for the seventh knowledge.


    "When you don''t have a holy throne, you can get the opportunity to become a saint. After absorbing the opportunity to become a saint, you can get the degree of control over the seventh knowledge. Under normal circumstances, the opportunity to become a saint obtained by the disciple is excellent, which is enough to make you control the seventh knowledge to the primary level! With the primary control over the seventh knowledge, the disciple''s strength will be greatly improved That''s right! "Said tie Xian with emotion.


    For the seventh knowledge, the ancient struggle already knows something about it. It is very important for practitioners of immortality. Becoming a saint is related to the degree of control over it. Holy immortals like tiexian are only intermediate in the control of the seventh knowledge.


    "Hateful seventh sense!"


    Gu Zheng gritted his teeth. An opportunity to improve his strength was gone. He was also very helpless and unwilling.


    "Everything has two sides. Temporary loss may not be a bad thing!" said tie Xian again.


    "Oh? What did master say?" Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up.


    "Although the absorption of the chance of becoming a saint did not enable you to control the seventh knowledge, the change of the seventh knowledge is also obvious! He can''t stop your exploration and can''t easily drive you out. Isn''t that his resistance to your control has weakened? And, according to the teacher''s guess, the chance of becoming a saint has changed your seventh knowledge from a child to a child Boy, this is actually that your control has changed! However, due to the special reason of your seventh knowledge, you haven''t got the control you deserve for the time being! However, you can regard this loss as a cumulative process. When you get back your control, you can definitely get more return than you can get by controlling him now "More returns, more" tie Xiandao.


    "Master, what can I do to regain my control?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "To become a saint, or to get the chance to become a saint again before becoming a saint!" laughed tie Xian.


    "Neither of these two things is easy!" Gu Zheng smiled bitterly.


    "Disciple is a person with deep fortune. Shifu believes that you will control the seventh knowledge one day."


    Tie Xian patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder, and then said, "now let''s talk about the dot on your wrist!"

 Chapter 865

    "You know the original function of the seventh consciousness. It is responsible for moving out the mature seeds of karma in the eighth consciousness to make people bear karma. This dot should be the mark of evil karma!" tie Xiandao.


    Gu Zheng frowned: "master, although karma has always been there, I have never heard of such a saying as imprint?"


    "It''s not surprising that your seventh consciousness is different. Moreover, since there has been such an unusual situation, the disaster you face may be unusual."


    Seeing that the expression of tie Xian was not so serious, Gu Zheng asked again, "master, what you mean is that even if I have the mark of evil karma here, it doesn''t mean that the disaster I''m going to face must be very powerful?"


    "That''s what it means to be a teacher! So I don''t have to worry too much about it. Anyway, it''s only your seventh sense. It''s not an independent person. It also has rules to restrict it. Otherwise, from the hatred it shows to you, it can''t keep you numb? Besides, if you die, it also has to disappear!"


    After listening to the analysis of tie Xian, Gu Zheng first thought of a word describing the seventh consciousness, which is "rebellion".


    "In addition, I think that since it doesn''t release evil karma according to common sense, you should be aware of it before your disaster comes! And this mark should disappear at that time. Moreover, with your cultivation skills now, immortal killing and thunder robbery can''t stop your growth, let alone the difficulty of the seventh knowledge." tie Xian smiled.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with the master asking his disciples to come here today?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I asked you to come here today to attend a party in heaven with me." tie Xiandao.


    The operation of the "Celestial Star battle array" is not only related to the stability of the heaven, but also affects the arrival time of chaos. Therefore, the ten saints have been busy maintaining the operation of the "Celestial Star battle array" before.


    Now the operation of the "battle of the stars in the heavens" has reached a cycle. The saints have a year''s rest, so they have this gathering in the heaven. At this gathering, saints will also say something about chaos robbery.


    The place of the party was the jade dew hall in the heavenly court. The number of participants was less than 100, and the specification was higher than that of the Queen Mother''s flat peach club.


    Instead of staying in the delicacies palace, tie Xian went out with Gu Zheng.


    Tie Xian takes Gu Zheng out, not to go straight to the jade dew hall, but to the eight view palace of the supreme old gentleman.


    The ten saints will attend the party this time. They will first meet with the supreme old gentleman, and then go to the jade dew hall together.


    After walking for half an hour with Gu Zheng outside thirty-three days, the Bajing palace, the residence of the supreme old gentleman, appeared in front.


    Tao Tong greeted him at the gate of the palace. Tie Xian and Gu Zheng followed Tao Tong to the reception hall in Bajing palace.


    There are already four people in the reception hall. Because before coming over, tie Xian had told Gu Zheng about the appearance of the other saints, Gu Zheng immediately recognized that the old Taoist priest with crane hair and young face sitting on the first hanging wall was the legendary Lao Tzu. The white haired Taoist priest sitting opposite Laozi is the beginning of the sage. Behind Laozi and Tianzun, there is a young Taoist standing respectively. They are the Dujie disciples of Laozi and Yuanshi. Their names are daoxinzi and luoqiuzi.


    "I''ve seen two senior brothers!"


    Tiexian saluted Lao Tzu and Yuanshi.


    After Lao Tzu and Yuanshi returned their gifts to tiexian, it was Gu Zheng''s turn to present them to the previous generations.


    After the younger generation saw the ceremony, I took the lead in saying, "younger martial brother, it''s a good opportunity to find a disciple who has carried the immortal and thunder. It''s really gratifying!"


    "Our Dujie disciples are all extraordinary. Gu Zheng just happened to meet miexian Jielei and had a good luck! If he was a disciple of senior brothers, if he also met miexian Jielei, I don''t think they might fall under miexian Jielei."


    Tie Xian smiled. Anyway, on the day of Gu Zheng''s crossing the robbery, he used means to be in canglan palace. Except that he and Le Xian could see how Gu Zheng crossed the robbery, the rest didn''t know at all. But then again, there''s nothing wrong with tiexian''s saying so. The ancient struggle has been carried by force. However, in addition to hard resistance, the method of crossing the robbery can also use various immortal tools and arrays. Therefore, if other saints encounter the immortal killing thunder robbery, they may not fall under the immortal killing thunder robbery.


    "How powerful is the power of killing immortals and robbing thunder? We all have a bottom in our hearts. Powerful is powerful. Younger martial brother is too modest!" I shook my head and smiled.


    "Younger martial brother, this disciple has great strength. I don''t know how accomplished he is in the way of eating?" the primitive said.


    "Be the first person under me!"


    As soon as tie Xian said this, let alone the original, he was a little surprised. Even if Lao Tzu had closed his eyes, he opened his eyes and looked at Gu Zheng.


    "Younger martial brother, this disciple is really amazing. I remember hearing that younger martial brother said many years ago that it is very difficult to find disciples with the heart of Tao, but I didn''t expect that this disciple with the heart of Tao is still his robbing disciple. It''s really gratifying! In the past, it''s inevitable for younger martial brother to cook some delicious dishes to cheer up, but this time I''m going to try nephew''s cooking!" The original smiled.


    "I think I''d better forget it! The apprentice''s cooking is not as good as the master''s. with the master''s delicious food in front, isn''t it difficult for the apprentice to swallow?"


    A rough male voice sounded. A man with double horns on his head, red skin and many strange lines, with a woman in black and double horns on his head, walked into the reception hall.


    "The apprentice''s cooking is not as good as that of a master, but as an elder, he doesn''t have a trace of tolerance for the younger generation, so the elder can not eat the dishes made by the younger generation."


    Tie Xian understood why spinulose spoke with a gun and a stick, so he must have calculated that his disciple xuesha venerable died in the hands of Gu Zheng on xingxu mountain.


    "Tolerance? I tried my best to let my disciple go to the xingxu mountain, but I died in your disciple''s hands. How hypocritical would I be if I could tolerate it?"


    The words of Alsophila spinulosa made the eyebrows of the other three saints move. Gu Zheng already knew something about this Alsophila spinulosa in his chat with tie Xian.


    According to the saying of tie Xian, there were only nine holy places. Cyathena was the one that came out during the last chaos robbery. He was an unexpected variable at that time! The reason why immortals and Demons coexist in the wasteland is not entirely that everyone''s understanding of things is high enough. Another reason that can not be ignored is that there is a saint and demon like Alsophila spinulosa among the saints! Moreover, tie Xian also told Gu Zheng that Alsophila spinulosa is the most difficult to speak among the saints and the one who is the least like the saints.


    "Alsophila spinulosa, pay attention to your identity! You are already a saint, and some things must be handled according to the standards of saints. Your apprentice died in the hands of Gu Zheng, but it also shows that he is not lucky enough and his fate is not deep. His death is a part of the reincarnation of heaven! Do you still want to do something to Gu Zheng? Do you really dare to do something to Gu Zheng, But be careful to be punished by heaven! "


    Lao Tzu''s serious words did not reduce the anger of Alsophila spinulosa much. He looked at Gu and said, "should you give me the storage belt you got from the blood devil?"


    It''s no surprise that Alsophila spinulosa can talk and do things like this, because when he was in the delicacies palace, tiexian had told him what Alsophila spinulosa might say today.


    "Don''t you know anything about elders, children and inferiority? Or can''t you speak?"


    Alsophila frowned at Gu Zheng and didn''t pick up the storage belt flying to him at all.


    "Of course I can speak, but I''m not hypocritical under your influence! The bloody venerable on xingxu mountain wanted to calculate the younger generation, but he was killed. He deserved to die! The elder only cares about his own anger, so I can see that the younger generation is also angry!"


    Alsophila spinulosa is hard to speak, and Gu Zheng is also hard to speak. Even if the identity of Alsophila spinulosa is high and the strength is irresistible, Gu Zheng has no reason to be afraid of him! The most way to offend him is to be taught by him. As for killing people by hand, he dare not. The way of heaven does not allow him to do such extraordinary things.


    "I have courage. I haven''t seen such a brave younger generation for a long time!"


    Another man''s voice sounded. A slightly thin Taoist with some cold look took a young woman into the reception hall. He was the heaven among the saints.


    If Alsophila spinulosa didn''t go to see or pick up the sky, he smiled coldly at Gu Zheng, and his eyes turned blood red in an instant.


    Although Gu Zheng closed his eyes in time and calmed his nerves automatically, he still felt a lot of pain in his brain. It was like being punched on the head.


    The tie fairy looked at the Alsophila spinulosa and his eyebrows coagulated. The Alsophila spinulosa grinned at the tie fairy. There was a sudden explosion in the void between them, and a circular shock wave spread around.


    Lao Tzu waved his hand to brush the dust, and the originally rapidly spreading shock wave disappeared instantly. Alsophila spinulosa and tiexian all retreated half a step.


    "OK! Do you still want to do it in my Bajing palace?"


    Lao Tzu''s voice is not angry, but only plain.


    Alsophila spinulosa will mention the killing of his disciples today. I already know that it is inevitable for him to teach Gu a lesson and argue. Then, as the master of ancient struggle, tie Xian will certainly do it. However, everything should stop at this point. Whether it is Alsophila spinulosa or tiexian, it will not let things continue in the Bajing palace.


    Tie Xian patted Gu Zheng''s shoulder and sat down again.


    Alsophila spinulosa also began to take his seat. Although he did not take care of the storage belt in the air, his robbery disciples waved to take it away.


    However, the robber disciple of Alsophila spinulosa failed to take away the storage belt. The storage belt in the air was as fast as lightning in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Since someone wants to bully the small with the big regardless of his status as a saint, there are some things to say! Alsophila spinulosa once made an alliance with my disciple Bibo in the ''cloud of death'', but he betrayed Bibo and hurt Bibo. I take away his storage belt as compensation, isn''t it too much?"


    Le Xian walked into the reception hall alone, with a cold face and anger.


    Alsophila first frowned and looked at Le Xian, then looked at Gu Zheng. A mockery suddenly appeared on her face: "I said how you protected Gu Zheng. It turns out that the relationship between you is different!"


    "Just know!" Le Xian said coldly.


    "The party seems very lively!"


    "It must be very lively!"


    "Oh? Why did younger martial brother say that?"


    "Because Gu Zheng, the disciple of Tiesheng, doesn''t know something yet. The man who killed Wenshi and Qingshi is Gu Zheng!"


    The two monks walked into the reception hall in harmony, which is the guide and quasi mention among the saints! Behind them was a young monk, who was their Dujie disciple.


    Most people''s eyes fell on Gu Zheng. They didn''t know about Gu Zheng''s festival with Wenshi Bodhisattva. After all, under the influence of chaos robbery, saints are no longer omniscient.


    "Ancient dispute, a little interesting!"


    "Yes, very interesting!"


    Jieyin and zhunti looked at Gu Zheng and smiled, and their words were meaningful.


    Since there was no obvious unhappiness, Gu Zheng saluted Jieyin and zhunti as a younger generation.


    "It''s amazing. I thought Gu Zheng was just having a holiday with my disciple. I didn''t expect that there were a lot of things about him!"


    The beautiful female voice sounded, and Emperor wa led Xiao Qi into the reception hall.


    Wa Huang''s expression was at least plain, but he was killed by Gu Zheng. Xiao Qi, who has not recovered his strength so far, looked at Gu Zheng with cold eyes like a blade.


    "It seems that Gu Zheng has a festival with the disciples of Wa Huang?" spinulose smiled.


    "It''s a bit of a holiday."


    Wa Huang said faintly. He didn''t seem to want to say anything more about it.


    "I thought I came early. It seems that I''m the last one."


    A slightly ethereal female voice sounded, and a young woman with the most gorgeous clothes and looks above Le Xian and wa Huang entered the reception hall with a young girl. This young woman with a gorgeous face and floating clothes is the heavenly dance among the top ten saints. As for the girl behind her, she is naturally her robbery disciple.


    Among the ten saints, the one with the shortest cultivation time is the heavenly dance in the reception hall at this time.


    Tiexian once told Gu Zheng that tianwu''s combat power is the first of the top ten saints if Immortal tools are not included, but only his own power.


    Tie Xian''s evaluation of tianwu is so high that Gu Zheng will naturally pay attention to it.


    Tianwu didn''t go to see Gu Zheng, but the disciple behind her gave Gu Zheng a smile.


    The top ten saints have arrived in Qi. What happened before is just a small episode. Then after Lao Tzu said something, the saints took their rescue disciples and quickly moved to the jade dew hall in the heaven with the power of space.


    In the jade dew hall, except the Jade Emperor and the queen mother, the other people who are qualified to attend the party are still waiting in the side hall.


    Lao Tzu said a few words to the Jade Emperor and the queen mother, and the people in the piandian began to visit. The originally empty Yulu Dian soon became lively.


    Gu Zheng was in the limelight when the holy immortals introduced their disciples to rob because of the destruction of immortals and thunder robbery a few days ago.


    After that, Lao Tzu said something about chaos robbery. Some of these things were known by the ancient people, and some were heard for the first time.


    Lao Tzu finished what he should have said. The atmosphere of the scene became somewhat depressed because of chaos.


    As soon as the Queen Mother clapped her hands, a group of immortal e entered the jade dew hall and began to sing and dance.


    Drinks, dried fruits and other things were served first. Gu Zheng, a disciple of tiexian, also left the table first to prepare delicious dishes.


    In fact, it''s not just Gu Zheng who needs to do something. The gathering originally meant to ask the saints to be known by the immortals. The other saints also showed their hands one by one after Gu Zheng left.


    After the banquet really started, the vast majority of people were full of praise for Gu Zheng''s cooking, and a few people didn''t make a statement about it, such as wa Huang. Of course, there are also people who don''t eat at all, such as Alsophila devil and his robbery disciples.


    A master''s cooking skills were compared before. Gu Zheng didn''t expect that this cooking would have a particularly good effect. He only responded politely to those compliments and didn''t really take them to heart.


    Generally speaking, the atmosphere of gathering in the jade dew hall is very good.


    Halfway through the feast, the disciples of the saints gathered together and began to communicate in their circle. During this period, many people came to toast, and the evil karma mark on Gu Zheng''s arm disappeared at that time. He could not know who would bring the disaster, but he knew that the disaster should appear soon.


    After sitting back in his seat, Gu Zheng''s thoughts surged up.


    Originally, Gu Zheng intended to leave for the "cloud of death" immediately after the banquet. Now it seems that this matter can not be delayed.


    In the past, Gu Zheng thought that when he went to find xingxu mountain after becoming a quasi saint, the next things would be simple and easy. But now, this originally seemingly simple and easy thing has become not so simple! The reason why Gu Zheng thought so was not only the disappearance of the mark of evil karma, but also the disappearance of the mark of evil karma, which connected some of his previous guesses.


    The devil Alsophila spinulosa talked about the xingxu mountain in Bajing palace. At that time, Gu Zheng thought that the devil Alsophila spinulosa did it deliberately.


    Some saints may not know where xingxu mountain is before, but since Alsophila spinulosa said it in the Bajing palace, it is intended to be known. Therefore, xingxu mountain, which was not known to many people, is now known to many people.


    At the beginning, Gu Zheng searched the soul of the blood ghost Venerable Master and learned that the reason why the blood ghost Venerable Master could find the xingxu mountain was entirely because the demon statue Alsophila spinulosa left a trace of mystery in his brain. He found the xingxu mountain through the silk breath.


    It can let the blood evil master find the breath of xingxu mountain. In the memory of the blood evil master, there is only one strand of spinulosa spinulosa, and Gu Zheng didn''t take this matter seriously before. But now, the disappearance of the mark of evil karma has raised questions about the ancient dispute. Is there really only one strand of spinulosa spinulosa that can guide others to find the breath of xingxu mountain? After all, the devil''s Alsophila spinulosa has only a wisp of that smell. This is only the judgment of the blood evil master through some things, not an absolute fact!


    "Master..."


    Gu Zheng voiced his guess to tie Xian.


    "Although the saints can''t get the things that have been taken into the wasteland by the way of heaven, they can tell their disciples and outsiders. If Alsophila spinulosa really gives others the smell of finding xingxu mountain, it''s not against the rules," said tie Xian.

 Chapter 866

    "Master, my mark of evil karma has disappeared."


    Gu Zheng wanted to talk about it after the party, but now it seems that it''s better to let the master know earlier.


    "It seems that the disaster will happen on your ''death cloud'' trip."


    The gluttonous fairy preached a meal, and then said, "all the way here, cyathena has preached with many people. It should be about xingxu mountain."


    In the realm of ancient struggle, he can''t feel the sound transmission between saints. Now, he agrees with the guess of tiexian.


    "Xingxu mountain is a good thing. You must get it. After the party, the master will send you to the ''cloud of death''. Some saints can do some things, but some love saints can''t participate. How to go next depends on your own." tie Xian said cautiously.


    "Thank you, master!" Gu Zheng said.


    Tie Xian and Gu Zheng are communicating, and Alsophila spinulosa and his disciple magic are also communicating.


    "Master, who do you think will get xingxu mountain?" the demon asked Alsophila spinulosa.


    As Gu Zheng guessed, Alsophila spinulosa has told the rest of the saints about xingxu mountain.


    "No matter who gets the xingxu mountain, they all owe me a favor. Anyway, as long as they don''t get it through the ancient struggle!" Alsophila spinulosa sneered.


    "This damn ancient dispute, xingxu mountain belongs to me!" the devil clenched his teeth.


    The realm of demons and Demons has not yet entered the quasi saint, so the person who went to xingxu mountain at that time was the blood devil. However, even if the blood killing devil gets the xingxu mountain, the xingxu mountain will become an immortal tool for demons in the future. Unfortunately, there is no suitable person for Alsophila spinulosa to go to xingxu mountain, otherwise he would not tell others the news.


    "The last laugh is the best laugh. It doesn''t matter who temporarily controls the xingxu mountain. After the ''opportunistic battlefield'', who owns the xingxu mountain and who is the real owner of the xingxu mountain. But anyway, you are certainly not the opponent of the ancient struggle. You''d better be careful when you meet him." Alsophila spinulosa said.


    "I see, master!" said the demon.


    "I''m going to propose a toast. I didn''t expect that he was the first person who wanted that breath." Alsophila spinulosa smiled.


    The primitive raised his glass to Alsophila spinulosa. From his smile, Alsophila spinulosa knew what he wanted.


    Alsophila spinulosa smiled, flexed its fingers, and a colorless wave flew to the original, which was put into its sleeve by the original.


    Next, zhunti also raised his glass to Alsophila spinulosa and also accepted a colorless fluctuation.


    A moment later, Gu Zheng sneered in his heart.


    The colourless wave of Alsophila spinulosa just popped up. Gu Zheng naturally knew what was inside. As for those who have accepted colorless fluctuations, they are primitive, quasi mention, Tongtian, Jieyin and tianwu.


    "The five forces want to make the idea of xingxu mountain!" the gluttonous immortal whispered to Gu Zheng.


    "Master, this is actually less than the disciple thought!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "This trip may be very dangerous. Don''t underestimate the enemy, disciple. You don''t worry about your own strength as a teacher, but immortal tools are a variable!" tie Xian said seriously.


    "I understand."


    When tie Xian mentioned immortal tools, Gu Zheng was also much more serious, because before he really saw tie Xian, Gu Zheng thought of immortal tools too simply.


    After the last flood and famine went through chaos, it became a higher plane, and therefore changes appeared in all aspects. For example, the richness of Xianyuan, the probability of Bottleneck Breakthrough, the probability of enlightenment, the number of holy places, and so on! Among these changes, one of them is fairy ware.


    Most of the fairy tools Gu Zheng heard in legends since he was a child are found in the flood and famine! The power of a large part of these immortals is different from that in the legend. They have become more powerful! The extent to which these immortals become powerful completely depends on how much they contributed to the flood and famine in the last chaotic robbery!


    The ancient fan Tianyin was also a famous fairy weapon in legend, but it is a pity that fan Tianyin failed to participate in the last chaos robbery, so its power is still the same as that in legend.


    For today''s ancient dispute, the power of fan Tianyin, which was very famous, has become not enough! However, those immortal tools that were not famous before were almost as powerful as fantianyin after the last chaos disaster.


    On its own strength, tiexian ranked the ancient struggle in the top five of quasi saints, but if you count immortal tools, the ranking of the ancient struggle''s comprehensive strength will certainly decline. After all, the ancient dispute has no immortal tools that have been robbed by chaos and blessed by heaven and earth. However, this kind of immortal tools that have borne the blessings of heaven and earth have also become very special. They can not change their masters, and will be completely destroyed after their masters die!


    For Gu Zheng, some of these legendary special immortals can threaten his existence.


    After a incense stick, the banquet was over. Lao Tzu said some more words and the people began to leave the Yulu palace.


    This time to attend the banquet of Yulu palace and attend the saints'' disciples, not only the Dujie disciples, but also the early disciples of the saints.


    Tie Xian first disappeared with Gu Zheng, and then there were many fewer people outside Yulu palace. There were only three of the top ten saints left, Lao Tzu, WA Huang and Alsophila spinulosa, still standing outside Yulu palace. The three saints looked at each other, looked different, and then disappeared, leaving only those immortals who looked at each other and didn''t know why.


    Tie Xian appeared on the edge of the "death cloud" with Gu Zheng, and Le Xian immediately appeared nearby with her eldest disciple yunyin.


    "Elder martial brother didn''t bring blue moon?" asked Le Xian.


    "Lan Yue has his work to do in Xianying! Besides, younger martial sister has brought yunyin, so she doesn''t need too many people!" said tie Xian.


    "Thank you, martial uncle. In fact, martial nephew planned to go to xingxu mountain alone."


    Gu Zheng had some warmth in his heart. Before, he didn''t know that Le Xian would bring Yun Yin fairy.


    "This time is different from the past. It''s not wrong for you to be careful and let yunyin accompany you. It''s the only help martial uncle can give you!" Le Xian said seriously.


    Although the early disciples of saints will not conflict with Dujie disciples under normal circumstances, except on some specific occasions! Like some Jedi that saints can''t step on at all, some constraints and rules don''t work in such places, such as'' death cloud ''! If there is a conflict between the two disciples in the ''cloud of death'', the early disciples of the sage can also kill the Dujie disciples!


    "Be careful. None of the people who come to the ''death cloud'' this time are their salvation disciples except you!"


    Tiexian had already learned which saints and their disciples appeared on the edge of the "cloud of death". He also passed all their information to Gu Zheng.


    "Every killing has an evil karma to bear, especially those who are killed are saints and disciples! And evil karma really affects Qi luck at some times."


    Tie Xian patted Gu Zheng''s shoulder and turned serious: "after entering the ''cloud of death'', you don''t take the initiative to pick things, but you don''t need to be too kind. If anyone doesn''t open his eyes, kill him!"


    "Master, I understand!" Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "Go!"


    Tie Xian nodded at Gu, and then disappeared with Le Xian.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s go?"


    Gu Zheng smiles at yunyin fairy.


    Gu Zheng met yunyin fairy at the banquet. He also said hello to yunyin fairy, but yunyin fairy ignored him.


    Yunyin fairy didn''t say a word, just glanced at Gu Zheng, and then flew into the "cloud of death".


    Gu Zheng has a headache. He thought that yunyin fairy would be sent by Le Xian and his attitude towards him would be changed, but now it seems that it''s not the case at all! If you want to take such a companion on the road, Gu Zheng thinks it''s better not to take it.


    "Go, what are you waiting for? I don''t know how to find xingxu mountain!"


    Yunyin fairy turned back. Her voice and expression were not as cold as Gu Zheng''s imagination, just like a different person.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t you know how to find xingxu mountain?"


    The rhyme fairy changed too fast, which made Gu Zheng subconsciously ask.


    "Do you think it''s so easy to find xingxu mountain? How many years did it take master to make younger martial sister feel the existence of xingxu mountain!" yunyin fairy glared at Gu Zheng.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng smiled awkwardly and followed the rhyme fairy.


    Gu Zheng is now a cultivation in the early days of quasi sainthood. In the past, the lightning that had little impact on him in the "cloud of death" can now be ignored. As for the rhyme fairy, her cultivation is the middle period of quasi saint, and the influence of lightning on her can also be ignored.


    In addition to the lightning flash, the "death cloud" also has the characteristic of making people lose their way. This characteristic will be a very troublesome thing for ordinary immortals. However, it is not a problem for the disciples of holy immortals! Although holy immortals cannot enter the "death cloud", they can create a special jade amulet, which can protect the people holding the jade amulet from "death" Because of the influence of the lost power in the "dead cloud", Gu Zheng can see the blood Sha venerable and Bibo Fairy on the xingxu mountain.


    There are such jade symbols, ancient disputes and rhyme fairies, and they don''t have to worry about getting lost at all.


    "Among the younger martial sisters, I have the best relationship with Bibo." yunyin fairy sighed.


    "I''m sorry, elder martial sister. Let''s be more open about some things!" Gu Zheng smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, some things still need to be open! Master can be open, but I can''t let go. My mood still needs to be honed."


    Yunyin fairy''s voice paused and turned to Gu Zheng. When she looked at Gu Zheng, she already had a smile on her face: "younger martial brother, don''t take things to heart. This time, she will do her best to help younger martial brother get xingxu mountain!"


    Originally, she was worried that yunyin fairy was in a mood. Unexpectedly, she adjusted so quickly. Gu Zheng said happily: "younger martial brother, I don''t remember any unhappiness with elder martial sister! Younger martial brother is also very grateful for elder martial sister''s entourage this time!"


    "Pooh!"


    Gu Zheng''s serious face made him laugh. Yunyin fairy stared at Gu Zheng and said, "I really want to thank you, elder martial sister. After this trip, younger martial brother will cook some dishes for elder martial sister as a reward. Elder martial sister hasn''t tasted enough dishes at the banquet!"


    "OK, if elder martial sister wants to eat, don''t say a few, dozens of them are OK!" Gu Zheng laughed.


    "Younger martial brother, you are really amazing. I heard the master praise you a lot before. A few days ago, you passed the immortal killing thunder robbery. It''s awesome!"


    Although it was the middle period of quasi sainthood, there was an undisguised worship in the eyes of the rhyme fairy when she praised the ancient struggle.


    "Elder martial sister, I praise you!"


    Gu Zheng was a little embarrassed to be praised by the rhyme fairy.


    "Younger martial brother..."


    The rhyme fairy who untied the knot immediately threw out her curiosity one by one.


    Because of his relationship with Le Xian, Gu Zheng also looked very close to Yun Yin fairy. If he could answer her curiosity, there would be laughter from time to time in their communication.


    A moment later, yunyin fairy, who had a good chat with Gu, suddenly asked, "younger martial brother, are you helpless?"


    "Oh? Why does elder martial sister say that?" Gu Zheng asked.


    Yunyin fairy gave Gu Zheng an angry look: "I heard that the master said some of the younger martial brother''s means. The younger martial brother has the magic power of ''meteors catch the moon''. Is this speed a little too slow to go with the elder martial sister?"


    "Looking for the xingxu mountain depends on the chance. You have to find the jade white light in the depths of the ''death cloud''. Therefore, you can''t be the first to climb the xingxu mountain soon. Besides, our speed is not slow now. I use Phoenix eagle wings and you use the ''wind escape technique''. Gu Zheng laughs.


    "I didn''t find that younger martial brother used to be so talkative! Do you have a Taoist companion?" yunyin fairy was angry with Gu Zheng again.


    "No, younger martial brother, I''m bent on the Tao and have no intention of getting married!"


    No matter what the yunyin fairy said, Gu Zheng gave a dishonest answer anyway.


    Yunyin fairy smiled and said again, "elder martial sister, the way to master space is primary. Take me with ''meteors catch the moon''. Although it depends on chance to find the jade white light, it''s better to arrive at the depths of the ''death cloud'' earlier!"


    "Forget it! Even if the elder martial sister also masters the way of space, but the younger martial brother''s way is not enough. He uses'' meteors catch up with the moon ''to lead people. If an accident leaves the elder martial sister in the black hole, it will be a little more than worth the loss." Gu Zheng shook his head.


    "You can take it with you. Where did you get so much? If elder martial sister is not sure, will she give you such suggestions?" the yunyin fairy said with a tiger''s face.


    "All right!"


    Gu Zheng smiled helplessly, and then released the Chaos Tower: "elder martial sister, I''ll take elder martial sister there!"


    In fact, even if the rhyme fairy didn''t say the problem of speed, Gu Zheng also said the problem of speed, but he didn''t mean to speak, and the rhyme fairy said it himself.


    "Dishonesty!"


    Yunyin fairy stared at Gu Zheng, and then entered the Chaos Tower.


    Gu Zheng took the Chaos Tower and immediately showed his "meteor chasing the moon" and rushed to the depths of the "death cloud".


    It took a long time to reach the depths of the "death cloud", but now the ancient struggle for two "meteors to catch up with the moon" has arrived.


    Despite the existence of jade talismans, Gu Zheng doesn''t have to worry about losing his way in the "cloud of death".


    However, the jade talisman cannot completely counteract the characteristics of the "death cloud". Here, the limitations of the five senses, including the divine mind, still exist! Therefore, Gu''s contention for "shooting stars to catch the moon" is actually similar to rushing forward with his head covered. Because of this, the place where Gu Zheng ended his "meteor chasing the moon" was not ideal. Before he released the rhyme fairy from the Chaos Tower, two bald heads appeared in his sight.


    "Amitabha!"


    At the moment of seeing the ancient struggle, the two bald heads announced the sound of the Buddha at the same time. They were the two Bodhisattvas who were sent by zhunti and zhunti to "the cloud of death".


    "Taoist friends, we really have a good fate!" Wenshi Bodhisattva smiled.


    "Yes, fate is really not shallow!" Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled.


    "Dao you, where''s the rhyme fairy?" the fluttering elephant asked.


    Tiexian can know who the rest of the holy immortals are. Jieyin and zhunti can naturally know that Lexian brought yunyin fairy to help Gu contend.


    "Taoist friends asked my elder martial sister why? Is it difficult that my elder martial sister is here? You have a different attitude towards me when my elder martial sister is not here?" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "The poor monk said that you are the smartest!"


    Wen Shi smiled at Gu and said, "should we settle the matter of killing my mount?"


    "Do you two Taoist friends really want to settle accounts with me?"


    Gu Zheng glanced at the lion and the elephant, and then fell on the lion: then he solemnly said, "when I separated, did you forget to go behind your neck?"


    Wen Shi naturally remembers what Gu Zheng said at the beginning. At the same time, he also knows that Gu Zheng is now promoted to become a quasi saint, and his cultivation is stronger than that at that time. However, Wenshi was not afraid of ancient strife. When he went to Xuanyin sect, he didn''t expect to meet strong enemies, so he didn''t bring his immortal tools that were being cultivated in the Buddhist temple! If it were not for this reason, as one of the four Bodhisattvas of Buddhism, how could he swallow the evil spirit of being killed by his mount!


    "Without mentioning the original warning, the poor monk wants you to live a little longer. If you mention the original warning, the poor monk will surpass you now!"


    Like a crazy lion, Wenshi was really angry. The warning of Gu Zheng was a disgrace to him! It felt like an adult was solemnly warned by a child that if he made trouble again, he would be killed! But the adult was forced by the situation and did not dare to say anything more. This is not only a shame, but also an unspeakable grievance!


    Almost with the roar of the lion, Jin Guangda''s work in the "death cloud" with bad light smashed a yellow orange gold pillar towards the top of Gu Zheng.


    The yellow, orange and Orange Gold pillars are the immortal tools dunlong piles, the representative of Wenshi. Originally, they were just immortal tools binding people. After experiencing the blessings of heaven and earth, the ruthlessness when smashing people has been printed on fan Tianyin.


    Gu Zheng moved and hid in an instant, avoiding the fierce attack of dunlong pile on his head. At the same time, he also released the already impatient yunyin fairy from the Chaos Tower.


    "Younger martial brother, since the Wen lion wants to surpass you, you don''t need to keep your hand. Let''s surpass him first! Elder martial sister, I''ll help you hold the bald donkey!"


    Yunyin knows herself very well. Although her cultivation level is consistent with that of puma, she doesn''t think she can kill puma without the blessing of heaven and earth.


    "Elder martial sister, be careful!"


    Gu Zheng told him that the fan Tianyin released by him automatically resisted the enemy and hit the dunlong pile flying again, making a huge noise.

 Chapter 867

    Originally, fan Tianyin, who was supposed to throw away the Dun dragon stake for several blocks, was hit and flew, and the Dun dragon stake was still smashed towards the ancient struggle.


    Gu Zheng wanted to escape again by blinking, but a golden demon subduing pestle was sacrificed by the Wen lion. Its impact on space led to the failure of Gu Zheng''s blinking.


    The demon subduing pestle is also the representative immortal weapon of Wenshi. It doesn''t have the ability to block space. Now it''s also powerful, a little outrageous! Being stopped by it, dunlong stake also hit Gu Zheng''s head.


    There was no big noise in the imagination. The damage of dunlong pile hitting Zhonggu Zheng''s head was instantly absorbed by the five element immortal ball! Moreover, the following pestle also hit Gu Zheng''s head, which also did not produce the expected effect of Wenshi.


    "The accuracy is enough, but the strength is almost!"


    Gu Zheng grinned in Wen Shi''s stunned eyes. The five element immortal ball that can absorb the damage of killing immortal thunder robbery is really not afraid of the damage of escaping dragon stake and demon subduing pestle.


    "Get out!"


    Gu Zheng roared, absorbed the destructive energy of dunlong stake and demon subduing pestle, turned it into golden light, ejected it from his mouth, and directly sprayed the two immortal tools out.


    With another kick, Gu Zheng kicked the wind dragon wrapped in five-color energy at the Wen lion.


    With a wave of jade Ruyi in the lion''s hand, a cyan light curtain appeared. It blocked the wind dragon, but it could not block the ancient god crane.


    Promotion is the standard saint, and the improvement of strength is in all aspects. Originally, the divine mind was very strong, but now it is even stronger.


    "Bang..."


    The blue light curtain was broken, and the Wen lion was knocked out by the fairy crane of shennian. His cassock emitted white smoke under the strong decomposition ability of shennian.


    The cold sweat on Wenshi''s face has flowed out, and the round light at the back of his head has become larger in an instant. The golden light emitted on it has a strong ability to restrain the divine attack. It not only destroys the ancient divine crane, but also blinds people with the intensity of the golden light at that moment!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Wenshi took the Rosary Bead off his neck and threw it at Gu Zheng. After that, it turned into 108 arhat virtual shadow, holding various weapons to fight Gu Zheng.


    Wen Shi doesn''t think that 108 arhat virtual shadows can settle the ancient dispute. He just wants those arhat virtual shadows to drag out the ancient dispute. As for his real goal is the rhyme fairy, he wants to take down the rhyme fairy first and then deal with the ancient dispute together.


    The golden light rose again, and the dunlong pile belt focused on the momentum of a mountain and smashed at the yunyin fairy who was fighting with the fluttering elephant.


    The powerful sound wave is like a sword. As the yunyin fairy fiddles with the strings, the momentum of dunlong pile''s fierce attack is slowed down by the sound wave. It''s impossible to hit the yunyin fairy again. However, the dunlong pile itself is not an immortal tool to smash people. Its biggest use is binding!


    The three golden rings on the dunlong stake flashed. Under the full urging of the text lion, the rhyme fairy in the air disappeared in exclamation. The next moment, yunyin fairy was tied to the Dragon pile, and three golden rings bound her body firmly.


    Wen Shi was so happy that he urged the gold ring on the dunlong stake to form a strong squeeze on the yunyin fairy. However, as soon as his vision changed, his environment was no longer a "cloud of death" with a flash of lightning, but a world frozen for thousands of miles.


    "Immortal domain!"


    Wen Shi screamed, and the strength of the immortal field felt instantly made him tremble.


    At the same time, the yunyin fairy tied to the dunlong stake by the Wenshi turns into a breeze and gets out of trouble from the dunlong stake with the help of the Wenshi''s opportunity to temporarily interrupt the control of the dunlong stake due to entering the immortal domain.


    The tsunami like surging immortal energy has acted on the Wen lion and the puma elephant. The Wen lion who smelled the smell of death looked at the puma elephant eagerly and fell into this dilemma. Only the Three Dharma golden lotus of Puma elephant can let them escape from the sky! After all, after experiencing the blessing of heaven and earth after chaos robbery, the Three Dharma Golden Lotus, which was not outstanding, already has the strong characteristics of breaking the immortal domain.


    He didn''t want to sacrifice the Three Dharma Golden Lotus to break the immortal domain, but the yunyin fairy had been fiddling with his strings. This strange sound didn''t attack him at all. It was a special power of Tao, which suppressed him and couldn''t use any immortal tool.


    "Cut!"


    It''s too late. In the ancient struggle of incarnating giants in the immortal domain, the immortal domain''s energy is dispatched to split the earth shaking "crazy devil crazy knife" towards the Wen lion.


    Wen Shi wanted to resist, but the "crazy devil crazy knife" split with the help of immortal energy was much more powerful than under normal conditions. All his defenses were broken under the "crazy devil crazy knife", and even his body was broken into pieces.


    "Asshole!"


    Fluttering and roaring like a burst of potential, his three Dharma Golden Lotus finally broke away from the suppression of the rhyme fairy.


    However, at the moment when the Three Dharma Golden Lotus broke free from repression, Gu Zheng cut the Three Dharma Golden Lotus with a knife of the art of "five elements illusion".


    "Bang!"


    In the explosion, the Three Dharma golden lotus was split and flew, and there was a shocking scar on it, which was obviously useless.


    "Bald donkey, you were crazy before, weren''t you?"


    The rhyme fairy plucked the strings, and a huge crescent shaped sound wave cut off towards the fluttering elephant.


    When she was outside, yunyin fairy struggled to hold the elephant. She didn''t have the special magic power of Gu Zheng to absorb damage. During that fight, she was actually injured. Now Wenshi is dead, and the environment is in the ancient immortal domain, yunyin fairy suddenly raised her eyebrows and puffed up.


    With the intention of letting yunyin fairy vent his anger, Gu Zheng didn''t attack the elephant again, but suppressed him with the ability of Xianyu.


    "Master, just let me out!"


    The already suffocated butterfly spirit begged for an ancient dispute again.


    "The lions are dead. The overall situation is settled. You don''t have anything to do when you come out!"


    He always didn''t want to expose too much, which was the character developed by Gu Zheng. He didn''t let die Ling fight because he didn''t think it was too difficult to take the lion and the elephant.


    "The lion is dead, but isn''t there a white elephant? I can''t kill the great enemy. Let me kill the little demon!"


    The yellow tooth old elephant, the horse of the elephant, became a little demon in the mouth of the butterfly spirit, which made Gu Zheng a little sad and laughing.


    However, compared with Dieling''s demon emperor intermediate level, the yellow tooth old elephant at the peak of the demon king is really just a small demon.


    "All right, if you want to kill the demon, kill it!"


    Gu Zheng released the butterfly spirit from the wasteland.


    "The little demon takes his life!"


    The excited Dieling waved the dark moon dagger to the yellow tooth old elephant.


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled. It should be said that the yellow tooth old elephant was also a tragedy. When he was outside, he was tied by the jade flute of yunyin fairy. He couldn''t get rid of it. He couldn''t participate in the battle between yunyin fairy and elephant. After Gu Zheng performed the immortal realm, the yellow tooth old elephant was absorbed into the immortal realm again. It was oppressed by the energy of the immortal realm, and even the struggle of the tragedy couldn''t move.


    Yunyin fairy and Dieling are rectifying the enemy. Gu Zheng looked at his wrist. There was a mark of evil karma, but now the disaster caused by the mark of evil karma is over. When Wen Shi attacked Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng understood that the disaster planted by the seventh knowledge was finally presented through Wen Shi! Now Wenshi is dead, and the disaster given by the seventh knowledge is naturally over.


    Two different screams came out one after another, and the Yellow toothed old elephant and its owner both returned to the West.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    The rhyme fairy fought for her teeth.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial sister?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "You are not human!"


    The rhyme fairy really made a sound by biting her silver teeth.


    "Elder martial sister''s praise is really unique!"


    Gu Zheng scratched his head and smiled. He knew that his magic power to absorb damage was very strong. He knew that his immortal domain was very strong, and he also knew that his butterfly spirit was very strong, but the rhyme fairy didn''t know these things before.


    The teeth were also bitten, and the late ecstasy appeared on the face of the rhyme fairy.


    "Younger martial brother, I really didn''t expect to solve the battle so easily for the two famous Bodhisattvas, lion and elephant!" said yunyin fairy.


    "They are too confident. At the beginning, they didn''t want to run away. If they were a little obscene and ran away when they felt something was wrong, it might not be so easy for us to kill them," Gu Zheng said.


    "They are bodhisattvas. How can they be like you said."


    The yunyin fairy gave a sound, turned her eyes, tilted her head and looked at Gu Zheng: "younger martial brother, you shouldn''t have done your best in the fight?"


    "No!"


    Gu Zheng laughed.


    "It''s strange to believe you!"


    Yunyin fairy gave Gu Zheng an eye.


    "Elder martial sister, we came here through ''meteors chasing the moon''. How did they come to the depths of the ''death cloud'' in such a short time?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Although they don''t have the magic power of ''meteors chasing the moon'', there are also many magic powers in Buddhism that can speed up in a short time! In order to take the lead, they paid the price of burning cultivation! When we saw them, their counterattack caused by burning cultivation has not been completely recovered."


    Yunyin fairy had a soul searching for elephants, and she knew more about them.


    "Compared with them, we have disadvantages. There''s no way!"


    Gu Zheng''s disadvantage is the search for xingxu mountain. If they want to find xingxu mountain, they need to encounter a jade white light. However, through the breath given by the devil Alsophila spinulosa, the enemies can go straight to xingxu mountain.


    "It''s not exactly a disadvantage. They think xingxu mountain seems to be wary of their proximity. It shows signs of instantaneous movement!" said yunyin fairy.


    "Is there such a thing?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    Yunyin fairy nodded: "it''s really like this. It''s also good for us."


    "If this is true, it may not be good for us. Xingxu mountain will avoid Wen lions and elephants, and should also avoid us!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Forget it, don''t think so much. We haven''t even found the jade white light yet! Besides, the way we look for xingxu mountain is different from them. Maybe we look for xingxu mountain through the jade white light, which is a way that xingxu mountain won''t avoid?" yunyin Xianzi said.


    Gu Zheng also hopes that the analysis of yunyin fairy is correct, but at present, we still have to look for the jade white light first.


    Therefore, after cleaning the battlefield in a hurry, Gu Zhengshou''s immortal domain appeared again in the "cloud of death".


    Although he killed such big people as Wenshi and puma, Gu Zheng gained almost nothing.


    First of all, Wenshi and puma changed in advance and took out the things irrelevant to this trip, so their space thought of being very empty.


    Secondly, if you kill the two Bodhisattvas of Buddhism, what belongs to them, Buddhism will certainly go back.


    In this regard, the ancient struggle has not lost much. Anyway, there are no good things. The Buddha will ask for them in the future. But if there are good things in the storage belts of Wenshi and puma, he will be very sorry. He will never spit out good things that are useful to him! It''s like that in the Bajing palace, the devil Alsophila spinulosa asked for the storage belt of the blood devil. All the good things useful to him there have been detained by him.


    Looking for the jade white light is a matter of luck. No one can say when and where it will appear without trace.


    An hour later, the ancient dispute and rhyme fairy still didn''t see the jade white light, and they couldn''t help worrying. After all, an hour has really been too long for the current situation of racing against time.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. If the rest of the people don''t have the desperate means of Wenshi and puma, they are still on the road. Even if they have reached the depths of the ''death cloud'', xingxu mountain will hide from them!" said yunyin fairy.


    "I hope so!"


    Gu Zheng waved impatiently, the fog in front of him was dispersed, and his eyes widened.


    "What''s the matter, younger martial brother?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng''s expression was different, yunyin fairy asked immediately.


    "I got this ring at the foot of xingxu mountain!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the purple gold fog ring obtained at the foot of xingxu mountain and murmured.


    In the eyes of yunyin fairy, Gu Zheng launched the magic power of purple and gold fog ring and released 18 atomized villains.


    The eighteen atomized villains in the purple gold fog ring are very spiritual things. When they need to be used by the ancient struggle, they can understand the intention of the ancient struggle more clearly.


    Before, Gu Zheng didn''t give atomized villains orders other than fighting, and it''s unclear whether giving them such orders has any effect! But now he wants to try, even if it''s a dead horse, to be a live horse doctor. Anyway, the purple gold fog ring also comes from the foot of xingxu mountain. It doesn''t belong to this plane with xingxu mountain. What effect will it really have?


    Gu Zhengdong''s order was that he wanted to find xingxu mountain. The eighteen little people were only stunned for a moment and immediately flew forward.


    "Elder martial sister, keep up!"


    Gu Zheng was so happy that he quickly greeted yunyin fairy.


    "Where are they taking us?" asked yunyin fairy.


    "Take us to xingxu mountain!"


    Gu Zhengsheng gave a speech and then briefly said it again.


    "Younger martial brother, they shouldn''t exist for a long time? Will they be a little slow on their way? Otherwise, they can guide us and you can fly with us!" said yunyin fairy.


    "After all, they are not human. Once I release them, I can''t change the original intention to them, unless I wait until the next time, but the next time I use them is tomorrow!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Are they taking us to xingxu mountain? Younger martial brother, can you be sure?" yunyin fairy asked again.


    "I''m not sure! But at least it doesn''t bother people. Anyway, they also take us to the depths of the ''death cloud''. We can still observe whether there are jade white lightning nearby," Gu Zheng said.


    The existence time of atomized villains is only one incense stick, but fortunately, their flight speed is very fast. If they really take the ancient dispute and rhyme fairy to find xingxu mountain, it is really possible to find the time of one incense stick.


    With the passage of time, the ancient dispute and rhyme fairy''s heart becomes more and more heavy. If the atomized villains can''t help them find xingxu mountain, they will fall into the anxiety of waiting before.


    "Elder martial sister, you said you were unstable before, and now I think I am unstable. The feeling of anxiety appears again!" Gu Zheng gritted his teeth.


    "It can''t be said that the mood is unstable. It can only be said that the pressure caused by the situation is too strong! Xingxu mountain is so important. If anyone changes, I think anxiety is inevitable!" said yunyin fairy.


    "I..."


    Gu Zheng was trying to say something more. The atomized villain who was on his way suddenly changed his flight direction! Then, the flying track of the atomized villain began to become strange, just like a snake.


    "Elder martial sister, go the way they have gone!"


    Gu Zheng was so happy that he quickly reminded yunyin fairy.


    Before finding xingxu mountain through the jade white lightning last time, the jade white lightning was like this. Gu Zheng thought at that time that the trajectory of these snakes should be a way to crack the immortal array. Only through this invisible immortal array can you see xingxu mountain.


    Following the snake shaped track of the atomized villain, the ancient dispute and rhyme fairy chased for a moment. Their sight suddenly changed. They broke free from an invisible bondage and came to a new environment.


    In the new environment, the line of sight is very good. The ancient dispute and rhyme fairy saw the towering mountain in the distance at a glance.


    "Xingxu mountain, I finally found you!" yunyin fairy said excitedly.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng said hello and took the lead in flying to xingxu mountain.


    "Younger martial brother, something seems wrong!"


    The excitement soon faded, and the rhyme fairy transmitted the sound to Gu Zheng.


    "It''s really wrong!"


    From a distance, Gu Zheng has seen that there are three people at the foot of xingxu mountain. They are the disciples of primitive, Tongtian and tianwu.


    "I thought we were not slow, but now it seems that we are the last batch! There are no many immortal tools here, and they have not climbed the xingxu mountain. What''s the matter?" murmured yunyin fairy.


    "I don''t know, but anyway, I have a feeling that things don''t seem as simple as expected!" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Elder martial brother Gu Zheng, younger martial sister yunyin!"


    Among the three people at the foot of xingxu mountain, a thin Taoist took the lead in greeting the ancient dispute and rhyme fairy.


    "Elder martial brother Qingxu came so early!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and his words implied irony.


    The thin Taoist frowned slightly: "how do I feel that younger martial brother''s words have deep meaning?"


    "Elder martial brother Qingxu thinks too much. What does Gu Zheng''s words mean?"


    Yunyin fairy hurriedly rounded up the scene and transmitted the sound to Gu Zheng: "younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 868

    Elder martial brother Qingxu in ancient contention is the last Qingxu moral true king among the early primitive disciples.


    Although Qingxu was the last of the original early disciples, he was undoubtedly the most loving early disciple of the original. His immortal tools were the most among the original early disciples long before the first chaos robbery.


    The primitive society sent Qingxu to compete for the xingxu mountain this time, which is enough to see his attitude towards the inevitable victory of the xingxu mountain! After all, he has mastered many immortal tools to survive the first chaos robbery, and his own strength is the middle stage of quasi saint. He is definitely a powerful figure who can fight the literary lion and elephant by himself.


    Just because Qingxu is a powerful role, yunyin fairy doesn''t want Gu Zheng to conflict with him from the beginning. What''s more, there are not only Qingxu but also the disciples of the two saints of primitive and tianwu who came to the foot of xingxu mountain first. Who knows if they are allied now.


    Gu Zheng can imagine the worry of yunyin fairy, but these people''s cold faces will make Gu Zheng feel more comfortable, but the pure smiling face makes Gu Zheng feel a little sick. What are you doing here? Don''t you just want to get xingxu mountain? Since you want to get xingxu mountain, what kind of family do you pretend to be!


    "Nothing, just the truth. Elder martial brother Qingxu really came early!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    Qingxu frowned again: "younger martial brother is a person who has been to xingxu mountain. He must know more about xingxu mountain than we do. I wanted to make an alliance with younger martial brother to break into xingxu mountain, but now it seems that younger martial brother doesn''t mean that."


    "Elder martial brother''s kindness is appreciated, but he really doesn''t mean to form an alliance with elder martial brother!"


    Gu Zheng said faintly, then looked at the yunyin fairy and said, "elder martial sister, let''s go to the other side!"


    Looking at the ancient dispute and rhyme fairy flying to the other side of xingxu mountain, immortal impermanent, the disciple of Tongtian, smiled and said, "elder martial brother, the younger martial brother who has survived the immortal thunder robbery is crazy!"


    Immortal impermanence was also an early disciple of Tongtian, but unlike Qingxu, Wenshi and Pumi, he was already famous in the era of Fengshen. He got his way during the first chaos robbery.


    "We didn''t know the existence of xingxu mountain in advance. We only learned later that something happened on xingxu mountain between Gu Zheng and the disciples of Alsophila spinulosa. Gu Zheng first knew about xingxu mountain. Alsophila spinulosa had ulterior motives to tell our master about xingxu mountain. Gu Zhenggang would talk to me like that, so it''s not difficult to understand."


    "Heaven and earth treasures have always been acquired by those who have fate. He went to xingxu mountain first, but what does this mean? Since xingxu mountain was not disputed by him in ancient times, why don''t we fight for it?" immortal impermanence said coldly.


    "There''s nothing we can''t do to fight for it, but people can''t help talking to us like that!"


    Feng Ming, the disciple of tianwu, shook his head and smiled, and then said, "if you have time to discuss unimportant things, two senior brothers, you''d better think about how to break the barrier of xingxu mountain!"


    "At least we are allied now. How can younger martial sister Fengming feel like helping outsiders?" immortal impermanence frowned.


    "I didn''t help outsiders, just tell the truth! Besides, our alliance is only limited to mountaineering. Will you give the chance to win xingxu mountain to younger martial sister after climbing the mountain?" Feng Ming said with a smile.


    "All right!"


    Qingxu hurried to speak before immortal Impermanence: "it will be easy to break this barrier and gather five quasi saints. Originally, we wanted to wait for two people to come. But now, we''d better think of a new way!"


    "It''s not just ancient dispute and rhyme, but also Wen lion and Pu elephant. I think we should form a better alliance with Wen lion and Pu elephant." immortal impermanence said.


    "The lion and the elephant?"


    Qingxu smiled coldly: "don''t wait! When I saw the ancient harmony, I already knew that the Wen lion and the puma elephant had died in their hands."


    "What?"


    Immortal impermanence and Fengming stared at each other.


    "Otherwise, I know that Gu Zheng will be unhappy with us. Why should I greet each other with a smile?" Qingxu said with a smile.


    Immortal impermanence and Fengming were shocked. Although Wen Shi and Pu Xiang were only Bodhisattvas rather than Buddhas, they were already famous figures in the era of God worship. Naturally, their strength is self-evident! But now, they died in the hands of Guzheng Heyun fairy, which can only show that guzheng Heyun fairy is stronger than them, and this is somewhat unexpected!


    Having flown to the other side of xingxu mountain, yunyin fairy couldn''t help telling Gu Zheng: "younger martial brother, elder martial sister knows you''re upset. These people came to rob xingxu mountain with you, but Qingxu didn''t say anything too much. It''s not good for us to satirize him!"


    "Elder martial sister also knows that they want to get xingxu mountain, so I didn''t think about the key point. They are already polite. As for smiling faces, I''m too lazy to do it. Anyway, even if I smile, I can''t change their original intention. I understand elder martial sister''s worry. There are many immortal weapons that have experienced the first chaos robbery in Qingxu, but I want to tell elder martial sister that we are here The strength of the border is not weak! "


    Gu Zheng gave a loud voice and then said, "elder martial sister knows I have the power to absorb damage, but she doesn''t know how I got through the immortal killing thunder robbery. Unless the power of those immortal weapons is greater than that of the ninth way of immortal killing thunder robbery, they can''t hurt me at all."


    The ancient argument was flat, but it undoubtedly blew a thunder in the heart of the rhyme fairy.


    "Younger martial brother, what you mean is that you didn''t rely on the assistance of immortal tools, but just rely on your absorption magic power to survive the immortal thunder robbery?" yunyin fairy stared.


    "You can say so!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "You,"


    The rhyme fairy who was shocked in her heart didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Before fighting with Wenshi and puma elephant, yunyin fairy saw Gu Zheng''s magic power to absorb damage, and she was really shocked. But she never thought that Gu Zheng''s ability to absorb damage was far beyond imagination. He spent all his life through such magic power.


    How powerful is the immortal killing thunder robbery? This is a hard thing to say. Anyway, no one has been able to survive except the ancient struggle, and the person who lasted the longest in the immortal killing thunder robbery is only the sixth thunder robbery! As for those who died under the immortal killing thunder robbery, there are also powerful people who have become famous in the era of Fengshen and have survived the first chaos robbery! They died when they were robbed by the immortal killing thunder, but the immortal array, immortal tools and other things were used.


    "When the master asked me to help him, he told me some of his magical powers. However, because of Bibo''s death, I also had a grudge against him, and the master knew it. When I asked the master for more detailed information about you, the master smiled and said nothing! Now it seems that the master wants you to shock me and want you to dispel me Proud! "Yun Yin fairy sighed.


    "Oh? So, elder martial sister used to be much more unhappy with me than I thought?" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    Yunyin fairy stared at Gu Zheng: "I have a good relationship with Bibo. After I knew that Bibo was dead, I went to Tianting to find Shifu. Shifu told me that you killed Bibo. I really wanted to break the rules and kill you! Shifu punished me to close the door in order to prevent me from doing anything impulsive. I didn''t let me out until this party. After I came out, I was still very unhappy with you, but I didn''t like it Knowing your relationship with Shifu, I have to be more optimistic about Bibo''s death. Shifu asked me to help you at the end of the banquet, but I''m not happy with you! Naturally, I have to look down on you from my heart. I even thought about waiting until the "cloud of death" to compete with you first and punish you to vent my anger. On the edge of the "cloud of death", you I ignored you when I talked to me. In fact, I wanted to deal with you. However, after I really entered the "cloud of death", the voice of the master before leaving warned me not to let her down. I felt that I was shocked and really saw some things open! Since then, younger martial brother, you have shocked me one after another! "


    "All right!"


    Gu Zheng also didn''t know what to say. If yunyin fairy didn''t mention this, how could he know that yunyin fairy even wanted to break the rules and kill him. Before entering the "cloud of death", he was still thinking about how to punish him.


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at the bitter smile on Gu Zheng''s face, yunyin fairy smiled happily. After she had laughed enough, she spit out her tongue to Gu Zheng and said, "fortunately, elder martial sister didn''t really punish you, otherwise the person who was punished must be me!"


    Gu Zheng smiled without saying anything. The smile on the face of the rhyme fairy was soon replaced by a trace of sadness.


    "Younger martial brother, we are in a stalemate with Qingxu at present. How can the barrier blocking xingxu mountain be broken? What''s the matter with xingxu mountain?"


    Speaking is speaking, but as a quasi saint, yunyin fairy still has a certain understanding of the barrier of xingxu mountain. She knows that such a barrier wants to be broken. At present, she can only gather the power of four quasi saints.


    "When I first came to xingxu mountain, there was no such barrier outside xingxu mountain. When I didn''t observe xingxu mountain closely before, I told elder martial sister that I didn''t think it was as simple as I thought! Now after I got close contact with xingxu mountain and my understanding of xingxu mountain, I think there seems to be only one explanation for the abnormality of xingxu mountain, Then someone climbed the xingxu mountain one step ahead of us! "Gu Zheng said.


    "Ah? Climb the xingxu mountain one step ahead of us? Who can it be?" the yunyin fairy frowned.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s not the people brought by the saints this time. Maybe someone boarded the xingxu mountain soon after I left the xingxu mountain! It''s hard to say such a thing as luck. I thought my luck was already strong, but there may be someone better than me in xingxu mountain!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled, and then said, "what''s the matter, we should first climb the xingxu mountain to see! As for how to climb the xingxu mountain, we don''t have to work together with four quasi saints!"


    "Younger martial brother, do you have a way?" Yun Yin fairy lit up in front of her eyes.


    "Yes, I''ve got some things outside the circle before, including some records about arrays. I think I can try to break this barrier with these things."


    Gu Zheng once broke through an array outside the circle in the mysterious space of the turbulent sea and got something outside the circle.


    After leaving the mysterious space of the undercurrent sea, Gu argued one thing after another, but even so, he took time to sort out things outside the circle, and he paid special attention to the information recorded in the array. After all, the mechanism array experienced in the mysterious space was not powerful.


    Unfortunately, due to less time and lack of understanding of things outside the circle, Gu Zheng only said something about the research of those arrays. However, xingxu mountain is also a thing outside the circle. Gu Zheng has thought of breaking the barrier that makes prospective saints worried with his array knowledge.


    Take out several strange metal objects from the wasteland space. After Gu Zheng arranges these metal objects in a certain order, light on the metal objects will be connected with each other, and then suspended in the air to form an array.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated, a black and blue energy at his fingertips flew into the array formed by metal objects.


    When the array was urged, a strange light came out of it and touched the barrier of xingxu mountain.


    "Younger martial brother, do you have energy outside the circle?"


    Yunyin fairy was very curious. The energy used by Gu Zheng to urge the light array made her feel strange.


    "Elder martial sister, have you ever been outside the circle?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "No." yunyin fairy shook her head.


    "Although I didn''t ask my master too much about things outside the circle, many things on the avenue are interlinked. Just like the energy required to stimulate this array, as long as you have a sufficient understanding of the five element way, you can create it through the integration and differentiation of the power of the way! After all, the five element way is also applicable outside the circle." Gu Zhengdao.


    "Unfortunately, although she is good at the five elements, the power of gold in my body has not reached the level of Tao, and the rest are just primary control. On the contrary, younger martial brother, you only get the opportunity from the divine shadow left by the master of the preaching palace. Your control of the five elements has reached the intermediate level, and has produced all kinds of incredible magic powers. Elder martial sister, right This can only mean envy! "Yun Yin fairy sighed.


    "It''s the chance from martial uncle shennian virtual shadow. Because it''s already preaching, I can''t use it to discuss the Tao with elder martial sister. However, I also have my own understanding and experience about the five element Tao. After the matter of xingxu mountain is over, it''s not certain that elder martial sister can gain something." Gu Zheng said.


    Although there are many immortal practitioners who understand Tao in the famine, the experience that can be used to discuss Tao can not be shared with others indefinitely. This experience can be shared with others only once, and the person who bears the sharing can no longer share the experience of understanding Tao! If not, there will certainly be many more immortals who understand the Tao in the wilderness. If not, the field of wanxiandao will be overcrowded every day.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother!"


    Although it''s just an exchange of experience, it''s also a very precious opportunity. Yunyin fairy is happy to thank you.


    "By the way, younger martial brother, if you use this method to break the barrier, will the barrier be completely broken at that time, and those Qingxu people can climb the xingxu mountain?" asked yunyin fairy.


    "Elder martial sister, this method I used will make a gap in the barrier and make the barrier fragile as a whole. We can climb the xingxu mountain through the gap. The fastest way for them to climb the xingxu mountain is through the gap we opened, and the second is to break the fragile barrier."


    Gu Zhengsheng said: "Elder martial sister, the passage will be opened soon. After entering xingxu mountain, both of us should be more careful! According to my initial understanding of xingxu mountain, the consciousness of xingxu mountain is very fragile and should not pose any threat to us. But now the abnormal elder martial sister has also seen that after entering xingxu mountain, we should be more careful. If we enter xingxu mountain, we should be more careful We are forced to separate from each other in the ruins mountain. Elder martial sister, don''t act rashly. Just wait for me to find you! "


    "OK, listen to younger martial brother!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was serious, yunyin fairy nodded seriously.


    "Click..."


    Like the sound of ice breaking, there was a crisp sound on the colorless barrier of xingxu mountain, with an extra round channel.


    Gu Zheng received the light array and took the hand of yunyin fairy and flew into the channel.


    The last time I came to xingxu mountain, Gu Zheng and Xiong San were forced to separate. I was worried that Gu Zheng would have the same situation again. I always held the hand of yunyin fairy.


    However, what didn''t want to happen happened after all. Gu Zheng only felt that his eyes changed and his hands lost their tenderness and softness in an instant.


    The next moment, Gu Zheng recovered his sight. He found that the place where he came was the place where he first climbed the xingxu mountain. As for the yunyin fairy held by him, he had disappeared.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved. A cyan jade symbol appeared in his hand. It was the positioning jade symbol of the rhyme fairy.


    What Gu Zheng didn''t expect happened again. Last time, he could know the location of Xiong San through locating the jade symbol in xingxu mountain, but this time, the locating jade symbol was affected by some mysterious force, and it didn''t show the light spot of the rhyme fairy at all. Moreover, Gu Zheng also found many colorless barriers on xingxu mountain. These barriers should divide xingxu mountain into many grids, and he and yunyin fairy should be in two grids.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Zheng scolded. Just as he wanted to break the barrier and try to find the rhyme fairy, a strange voice sounded.


    Gu Zheng was delighted. The strange sound was the piano sound of yunyin fairy. He didn''t expect that in such an environment, the piano sound of yunyin fairy could break through the barrier and give him guidance.


    Without hesitation, Gu Zheng immediately flew in the direction of the sound of the piano.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud noise, Gu Zheng''s body shook in the air. He suffered an invisible attack, but the damage caused by the attack was absorbed by his yin-yang immortal ball.


    "Xingxu mountain consciousness!"


    Gu Zheng secretly clenched his teeth. He had encountered similar attacks in xingxu mountain last time.


    However, scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day. Today''s ancient dispute is not the first time to climb the xingxu mountain.

 Chapter 869

    After being attacked by the consciousness of xingxu mountain, Gu Zheng didn''t pay much attention to it. He still took the time to fly to the barrier separating him from yunyin fairy.


    "Come back!"


    During the flight, Gu Zheng gave a sharp drink and threw a punch into the void.


    The violent energy of heaven and earth is regulated, mixed with the ancient art of "five elements illusion", forming a fist virtual shadow the size of a mountain bag, like hitting something. The space caused by the explosion is an earthquake.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Zheng sneers and moves on.


    Promotion is the criterion, and the enhancement of strength is in all aspects.


    When he went to xingxu mountain for the first time, he was in a very passive situation in his invisible attack on the consciousness of xingxu mountain because the ancient struggle did not reach the quasi saint.


    For example, the attack launched by the consciousness of xingxu mountain is like the "boxing style" produced by a person''s fist. In the past, Gu Zheng did not become a quasi saint. Although his divine mind was far higher than that of an immortal of the same level, it still had no qualitative change after the blessing of heaven and earth, so he could not detect the existence of "boxing" through his divine mind. But now, Gu Zheng has become a quasi saint. His mind has changed qualitatively through the blessing of heaven and earth, so that he can see the existence of "boxing style"! Therefore, the first attack of xingxu mountain consciousness was not inevitable, but he wanted to try the attack strength of xingxu mountain consciousness. Then after trying the attack strength of xingxu mountain consciousness, facing the second attack of xingxu mountain consciousness, he naturally wants to break it up!


    Gu Zhengfei came to the barrier. During this period, xingxu mountain consciousness did not launch a third attack.


    Although xingxu mountain consciousness did not launch a third attack on guzheng, it limited the energy of heaven and earth on xingxu mountain, which guzheng can also feel.


    If Gu Zheng is still in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, when xingxu mountain consciousness suppresses the energy of heaven and earth, he will be very passive, because when he launches an attack, the energy of heaven and earth he can dispatch will be reduced due to suppression, and the attack power will naturally be reduced. But now, the ancient struggle is a quasi saint, and it is a quasi saint who can easily use the five element way. Xingxu mountain''s suppression of heaven and earth energy is easily torn by him with the five element way!


    "Cut!"


    Gu Zheng cut out the "crazy devil crazy knife", and the quasi Saint cultivation is undoubtedly shown in this knife. The black knife light is like a huge curved moon, carrying the violent energy of heaven and earth to cut out of the barrier blocking him.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise on the barrier, and cobweb like cracks were immediately covered. Although it blocked Gu Zheng''s "crazy devil crazy knife", it could not resist the wind dragon kicked by Gu Zheng later.


    After the wind dragon broke the cracked barrier, Gu Zheng jumped up the wind dragon, and the wind dragon immediately rushed forward at a lightning speed. The way of the five elements gives Gu Zheng too many magical powers, and driving the wind dragon instead of walking is just a small means.


    In a very short time, Gu Zheng broke the two barriers on the xingxu mountain. He finally saw the yunyin fairy who was still separated from him.


    Yunyin fairy''s condition is neither good nor bad. She is floating in the air and playing the piano. The sound of the piano forms a light mask on her body surface. Outside the mask, there are a hundred and ten star souls waving their teeth and claws.


    Yunyin fairy is quasi holy, but the star soul was basically an immortal in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. After death, it turned into this strange spirit. Many normal means can''t take them. It''s not too strange that yunyin fairy will be trapped by them.


    However, the rhyme fairy is also strong. The star soul can launch invisible attacks. She can block all invisible attacks with the shield formed by sound waves, which is valuable.


    Gu Zheng broke the barrier with two knives. Those star souls who originally attacked yunyin fairy immediately flew towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng urged Tang Mo with his powerful immortal power and cleaved the sword light like a wave towards the flying star soul.


    As the food rations of Tang Mo, the spirit of the star soul has an original fear of Tang mo. the ancient struggle makes the sword light appear like a wave, and the purpose is to frighten. He doesn''t want to kill these star souls. If he gets the star ruins mountain, these star souls will become his slaves, which is a force that can''t be underestimated!


    The star spirits were frightened by Tang Mo''s knife light, and one by one they were afraid to come forward. Yunyin fairy took the opportunity to get out of trouble.


    "Elder martial sister, you break the barrier. I''ll hold these things first!"


    Gu Zheng sent a message to yunyin fairy, who immediately flew over to the barrier.


    "Get out!"


    The wave of knife light stopped those star souls who wanted to chase the rhyme fairy, and frowned Gu Zheng at the same time.


    Last time in xingxu mountain, Gu Zheng also encountered a large number of star spirits. Although they were afraid of Tang Mo, they could be brave and not afraid of death under the control of xingxu mountain consciousness. But today, the consciousness of xingxu mountain does not seem to dominate them, so they can be suppressed by Tang mo.


    "I came, but you became too weak, which disappointed me very much!"


    Gu Zhengchong mocks the void. He wants xingxu mountain consciousness to reply, so as to judge its current situation.


    The consciousness of xingxu mountain didn''t speak. Gu Zheng mocked again: "why? Don''t you have the strength to speak? If so, you can only disappear!"


    "Come here if you can!"


    Finally, a voice sounded, but it was not the voice of xingxu mountain, but a strange male voice.


    Gu Zheng frowned. It seems that things are really bad. Xingxu mountain should be integrated with people, otherwise it shouldn''t be a male voice. However, the man''s voice is very weak. It seems that their integration should not be long. If you kill him, you can still get xingxu mountain!


    However, since the consciousness of xingxu mountain has been integrated with people, everything needs to be done more quickly. After all, xingxu mountain is very powerful. Although Gu Zheng doesn''t know much about it, at least one thing is certain, that is, with the recovery of the speaker, his strength will be stronger and stronger.


    "Bang!"


    Yunyin fairy has broken the barrier, and Gu Zheng immediately follows her into the next grid.


    "Wait to go to hell!"


    The strange male voice suddenly sounded, and the land at the foot of the ancient dispute and rhyme fairy cracked, like a wild beast with its mouth open.


    Ancient dispute and rhyme fairies all master the "way of real earth", and they naturally know and fly in advance of the abnormal fluctuations under their feet. However, the pressure in the air increased sharply when they flew up. It felt like the whole xingxu mountain was pressing on them, making them suddenly fall into a crack in the ground.


    "Space fairy!"


    As soon as he entered the ground crack, the ancient dispute and rhyme fairy made a sound at the same time.


    It''s not dark in the crack. The environment is like a desert. Its area is so large that it can''t be seen at a glance with the ancient eyesight! All kinds of strange places let the ancient dispute and rhyme fairy understand that this is the interior of xingxu mountain, and xingxu mountain is a space fairy!


    Falling into a space fairy is definitely a big trouble. Such a special environment can be said to be very similar to the fairy domain! Xingxu mountain has great control over everything here. As for the ancient dispute and rhyme fairy, it will be suppressed to a certain extent. What''s worse, the fairy space is not the fairy domain. The ancient dispute can be used to break the hidden fairy tools in the fairy domain, which can''t play any role here.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Zheng scolded. He had explored the space of immortal tools with his mind and found the weak point of space. However, not to mention the difficulties in going out by breaking the spatial weak point, if the spatial weak point is broken, it will cause extremely serious damage to the xingxu mountain itself!


    "I can''t care so much now!"


    There are other competitors, and the consciousness of xingxu mountain has been integrated with people. Although Gu Zheng doesn''t want to get a damaged xingxu mountain, there is no good way now.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng wanted to attack the weak point of space, the rhyme fairy hurried to make a sound.


    "Breaking the weak point of space will cause no less damage to xingxu mountain than a mortal''s intestines are broken. Do you really want to do this? If xingxu mountain can''t open the channel outside the circle after such damage, your desire to pick up your servants will even fail!" yunyin fairy reminded.


    "I didn''t think of this, but now there''s really no good way." Gu Zheng gritted his teeth.


    "It''s not that there''s no way. I can change this space through the ''way of rhythm'', and then we can get out of trouble with a relatively soft way. However, it will take a little longer!" said the rhyme fairy.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes brightened: "how long will it take?"


    "As long as I don''t get interrupted, I think half a column of incense will be enough." yunyin fairy affirmed.


    "Well, it''s up to elder martial sister to change this space!"


    After all, it''s not just them who want to get xingxu mountain. If there''s a delay in the time of incense, they can also let those people take the lead. This may not be a bad thing.


    Yunyin fairy''s jade hands danced, and a huge light array appeared on the ground. After sitting cross legged in the array, she fiddled with the strings with her hands.


    Strange sounds sounded, and the air waves with the rhyme fairy playing the piano.


    "You''re not comfortable leaving you here, are you?"


    The strange male voice sounded again and looked very angry.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise in the distance, the ground burst, the dust splashed was dozens of feet high, and something strange and familiar to Gu Zheng rushed out of the ground.


    With a dark fur, a bird like head and a human like body, Gu Zheng first thought of the cloak monster in his "Purple Gold fog ring".


    Gu Zheng moved and released the butterfly spirit from the wasteland. She protected the yunyin fairy, and he himself flew towards the monster.


    "Hoo..."


    When the monster opened his mouth, a sea of fire broke out within a hundred acres.


    Gu Zheng sank, lowered his flying altitude, avoided the sea of fire in the air and continued to approach the monster.


    There was a roar in the monster''s mouth. The original hundred mu sea of fire in the air suddenly condensed into a monster almost consistent with its appearance, and hit Gu Zheng.


    Regardless of the fire monster that hit him, Gu Zheng cleaved a "crazy devil crazy knife" towards the body of the black haired monster.


    Both sides'' attacks hit the target, but both sides'' eyes were wide open!


    The flame monster hit Gu Zheng''s body as if it had hit a vortex. It was instantly absorbed by Gu Zheng''s five element fairy ball.


    Gu Zheng''s "crazy devil crazy knife" cleaved on the monster. There was no response at all. It was like cleaving in a black hole.


    "Damage absorption?"


    Gu Zheng frowned, but then he denied his guess that the magic power possessed by the monster should not be damage absorption, but damage resolution! He didn''t feel any change in the energy growth of the monster after it was hit by the "crazy devil crazy knife".


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The explosion continued. The ground near yunyin fairy was like mushrooms, emitting strange things like cannibals. As soon as they appeared, they ejected green smoke. Some green spirits only one foot long hid them and flew towards yunyin fairy.


    It feels that neither the green monster nor the spirit hidden in it can break through the protection of the butterfly spirit to the rhyme fairy. Gu Zheng cuts a knife at the black haired monster again.


    The dark monster suddenly disappeared and suddenly appeared near Gu Zheng. A pair of soft wings like penguins fiercely closed in their arms, producing unparalleled suction! He wanted to hold Gu Zheng in his arms, trap him and slowly die.


    Gu Zheng wanted to avoid by blinking, but one of the monsters had a blockade of space. He could only hit the monster''s head with his fist.


    Gu Zheng''s fist was very fast. The fist shadow wrapped by the "five elements illusion" was as big as a room. It hit the monster''s head and flew the monster five feet tall.


    How powerful is the fist that contains the "five elements illusion"? Gu Zheng felt that the general quasi Saint would die if he was hit in the head in the early stage!


    However, the fist that could kill the early quasi Saint only temporarily smashed the black haired monster, and it soon flew back.


    However, after receiving the blow of Gu Zheng''s "five elements illusion", the monster seems to know that Gu Zheng is difficult to deal with. When it flies back, it is obviously not directed at Gu Zheng, but at yunyin fairy.


    "Bang!"


    Fan Tianyin hit the black haired monster like a meteor and directly hit it from the air to the ground.


    At the same time, the ice dragon displayed by Gu Zheng has also flown close, and the huge dragon tail is also drawn on the black haired monster.


    However, the monster who suffered the beating of the dragon''s tail not only did not move, but its wings held the ice dragon''s tail like a human arm. After being thrown out by it, the huge ice dragon with a length of more than ten feet exploded into ice Ling and shot at the ancient dispute and rhyme fairy.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and pushed it. The space was corrugated. Under the control of the "way of true water", the ice cream that was originally fired stopped and reflected back to the black haired monster.


    "Whew!"


    The sharp roar came from the mouth of the black haired monster. The ice cream that had been blasted seemed to have lost power and all fell down.


    Facing the difficult black haired monster, Gu Zheng smiled on his face, because after several attacks, he felt that he had found the weakness of the black haired monster.


    "Crazy devil crazy knife" is powerful. It can be said that it didn''t work at all when it was cut on the black haired monster.


    Although the power of the fist of "five elements illusion" is also very powerful, it is still a little worse than the power of "crazy devil crazy knife". After all, Gu Zheng also used the skill of "five elements illusion" in that "crazy devil crazy knife". However, the punch of the ancient struggle for the "illusion of the five elements" actually beat the black haired monster out!


    Ice dragon is the product of the "way of true water". Compared with the fist of "crazy devil crazy knife" and "five elements illusion", it should be said that it is the most powerful attack. Unfortunately, it hit the black haired monster and still didn''t cause any damage to the black haired monster!


    However, fan Tianyin automatically resisted the enemy''s attack, but the effect was very good. It unexpectedly smashed the black haired monster to the ground, which was beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation.


    As far as the ancient dispute is concerned, the power of fan Tianyin, an immortal weapon, is not enough. Let alone it automatically resists the enemy. Even if it is fought by the ancient dispute, the destructive power is not very considerable.


    After all, fan Tianyin''s attack is relatively pure, and the power of Tao can''t work on it. This is also the shackle of most immortal tools. Therefore, the most important thing for cultivating immortals is their own strength. Immortal tools are just a kind of combat equipment and an auxiliary.


    Of course, there are exceptions to all things. For example, Tang Mo, an extremely extraordinary immortal tool in itself, the ancient struggle can still exert the power of Tao on it, and the immortal tool that has survived the first chaos robbery can also not be measured by common sense.


    In any case, the four attacks made Gu Zheng know a lot about the black haired monster. He thought that this guy should have a good ability to counteract the power of the Tao and the immortal skills derived from the immortal power, so the "crazy devil crazy knife" and ice dragon can''t play any role in it. However, pure immortal force and pure brute force can damage the black haired monster! After all, the power of the five element Tao was used in the fist of "five element illusion", but most of the energy that constituted that fist was still the ancient power of fighting for immortality, and that fist beat the black haired monster out! As for fan Tianyin''s automatic defense against the enemy, it''s really just brute force and immortal force, and its effect is the best. It smashed the black haired monster into the air.


    To verify whether the guess was wrong, Gu Zheng shook fan Tianyin falsely. As expected, the black haired monster immediately moved to avoid.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows were frozen, and the way of space was launched. The just disappeared black haired monster was forced to appear, and fan Tianyin fell firmly on its head.


    "Whew..."


    The black haired monster flew out screaming in pain. It was hit in the head by fan Tianyin, and blood spilled out of its mouth.


    Gu Zheng took out the earth hammer to pursue after the victory. Since the black haired monster has poor resistance to brute force attack, the earth hammer erupted at close range is more powerful than fan Tianyin''s destructive power!


    Fan Tianyin''s blow hit the black haired monster so lightly that Gu Zhengyu was still in a daze when he approached. Gu Zheng waved the earth hammer and hit it on the head with a heavy blow.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the head of the black haired monster turned into a rotten watermelon under the heavy blow of the earth hammer.


    However, the black haired monster that fell to the ground disappeared in an instant like ginseng fruit stained with soil.

 Chapter 870

    "Crack the ground!"


    Gu Zheng''s five elements Fairy Ball vibrated, and the earth cracked with a wave of his hand, but he didn''t see the black haired monster hidden in the earth. Even if he explored with his mind, he found nothing.


    Now, it''s not too strange that we can''t find the black haired monster in the space fairy. Gu Zheng didn''t waste any more time and quickly turned around to help Dieling.


    As Gu Zheng expected before, neither the green fog nor the spirit in the green fog caused trouble to the rhyme fairy. And under the counterattack of Dieling, a large number of piranha monsters were soon wiped out.


    After Gu Zheng rushed back, the cannibal monster was soon destroyed. However, the black haired monster, which had disappeared, ran out of the ground at this time, and its smashed head was restored as before.


    The Qi machine is exactly the same. Gu Zheng determines that this is not the second black haired monster, it is the previous one.


    "After being buried, the injury can recover very quickly. Can''t you die?"


    Gu Zheng raised his hand and smashed the black haired monster with fan Tianyin again.


    At the same time, the xingxu mountain is also very lively.


    That is, when guzheng heyunyin fairy fell into xingxu mountain, immortal Qingxu climbed xingxu mountain through the channel opened by guzheng.


    Like Gu Zheng''s experience, the three immortal Qingxu who climbed the xingxu mountain were forced to separate, and they were all trapped in the grid and attacked by the star spirit.


    Qingxu three are also powerful people. They have their own means to deal with the attack of Xingling. Although some of them are injured, it is not a serious injury.


    "Click..."


    With a crisp sound, the barrier was broken under the attack of immortal Qingxu, and immortal Qingxu and Fengming were able to meet.


    "Senior brother Qingxu!"


    "Younger martial sister Fengming!"


    It was not long before they separated, but the joy of meeting was like a thousand years apart.


    In fact, it''s no wonder they are so excited. Because tianwu one pulse is a dance into the Tao, it''s not as simple as one plus one equals two for anyone to join hands with the disciples of this pulse.


    "I''m so tired of these spirits. Elder martial brother Qingxu is ready to kill!" tianwu said with hatred.


    "Good!"


    The pure voice is also full of pleasure.


    Fengming, dressed in neon feathers, danced. Even though xingxu mountain suppressed the outsiders'' use of heaven and earth energy, it became useless at this moment! The vigorous energy of heaven and earth is regulated under the dancing of Fengming. It not only forms protection for itself, but also appears a shield on the body surface, and the momentum of the whole person rises in an instant!


    "The way of spiritual dance" added to his body, and Qingxu roared. Looking at those star spirits whose number had exceeded 200, a touch of contempt appeared in his eyes.


    The green flag in his hand was waved by Qingxu. More than 200 Xingling who were not too far away from him and Fengming were moved by the collective, and immediately separated from him and Fengwu.


    The green flag in Qingxu''s hand is the mixed yuan flag. In the era of God worship, he used the mixed yuan flag to move Huang Feihu and his son, who were chased by the Shang army, into Yijing mountain. Later, after the blessing of heaven and earth after the first chaos robbery, this mixed yuan flag, which was not too powerful, is now also powerful.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the star spirits moved to the distance, Qingxu sneered. He slapped the five fire and seven bird fans in his hand against the star spirits.


    The five fire and seven bird fan is a great treasure. It is made of Phoenix wings, green Luan wings, ROC wings, peacock wings, white crane wings, swan wings and owl wings, combined with the five fires of air fire, stone fire, wood fire, samadhi fire and human fire. It has become famous as early as the era of gods.


    The place where the star spirit is located has become a sea of fire. The pure hands of five fire and seven bird fans no longer pinch the Jue. Under his control, the flame in the sea of fire rises more fiercely. Originally, the five fire and seven bird fans were not effective against the star spirit, but now they are added by Fengming''s "way of spirit dance", and their overall strength is more comprehensive than that of advanced cultivation! Advanced cultivation will at least not directly improve the power of immortal tools, but the "way of spiritual dance" can improve the power of immortal tools! Therefore, under the control of Qingxu, those star spirits who were not good at dealing with star spirits are crying and Howling!


    Star spirits are also difficult to deal with. Although they are burned, they still have the ability to fly out of the sea of fire. However, it is a pity that if Qingxu is alone, he may need to spend more time in the face of such a situation, but now he is working with Fengming to kill the enemy. It is impossible for Xingling to escape from the sea of fire.


    I saw that Fengming''s dancing posture changed, and the air appeared ripples. The power of the Tao formed a strong prohibition around the sea of fire, and the star spirit could not cross at all.


    Just for a moment, all the star spirits that had bothered Qingxu and Fengming died under the fire of five fires and seven bird fans.


    "Elder martial brother Qingxu, what should I do now?"


    I know little about xingxu mountain. This is what Fengming has been headache. In fact, it is not only her, but also Qingxu.


    "Break the barrier first and say while walking. I feel that the core of xingxu mountain is just south." Qingxu said.


    Although I know that the deduction of Qingxu is not necessarily accurate, there is no better way now. Fengming can only attack the barrier in the South first.


    At the same time, in the cave where xingxu mountain consciousness is located, a monk sits cross legged inside.


    The monk looks young, but he is also dignified, and there is a round light behind him. He must not be an unknown person in Buddhism.


    With a heavy breath, the monk who had closed his eyes opened his eyes. He saw all the ancient disputes in xingxu mountain and Qingxu and others on xingxu mountain.


    "These people are all unusual. What else can we do now?" the monk asked xingxu mountain consciousness.


    "There''s no good way. Unless you can improve our integration, all the means available at present have been used," xingxu mountain realized.


    "Improve in a short time?"


    The monk murmured, like asking about the consciousness of xingxu mountain, or talking to himself.


    "First solve one is one!"


    The cold light flashed in the monk''s eyes. With a wave of his hand, some of the barriers on the xingxu mountain disappeared. The stars and spirits in the barrier quickly converged and flew towards the impermanent immortal.


    Seeing that the barrier itself was broken, the impermanent immortal''s face suddenly showed a happy look.


    However, the mood soon disappeared on the face of the impermanent real person. He saw the mighty army of stars and spirits flying towards him.


    "Damn it, don''t let me see you!"


    Immortal impermanence scolded angrily, and the monk naturally saw all this in his eyes.


    "Promotion in a short time, isn''t it? It''s not impossible, but the price will be a little heavy." the monk gritted his teeth.


    "If you don''t do this, we can''t deal with these people at all! After you really become one with me and take a rest for a while, the price you pay is nothing. Besides, you can clean up these people with a certain price. Don''t you hate them?" xingxu mountain realized.


    "Amitabha!"


    The monk announced the Buddha''s name, looked serious and said, "I don''t hate them, I will only surpass them!"


    Qingxu joined hands with Fengwu, and the barrier was soon broken in front of them. Moreover, the feeling of emptiness was not wrong, and the direction they went was the cave where the monk was located.


    A moment later.


    With the breaking of the last barrier, Qingxu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "Elder martial brother Qingxu, what''s the matter?" Feng dance asked.


    Qingxu looked at the cave and said, "I feel the unique fluctuation of Buddhist practice. It seems that this fluctuation is to improve myself in a short time through secret arts!"


    "Buddhism?"


    Feng Wu frowned: "elder martial brother Qingxu said that there are Buddhist disciples in the cave?"


    "It''s not as simple as ordinary Buddhist disciples. If they can produce such fluctuations, they should be at least the level of Bodhisattva. However, the Bodhisattvas who came to xingxu mountain this time are only Wen lion and Pu elephant. They have also died in the hands of Gu Zheng and Yun Yin. Then who will be in this cave?"


    The pure empty voice gave a meal, and his eyes showed a cruel light: "no matter who he is, let''s go in and have a look!"


    "Amitabha!"


    A Buddha horn sounded from the cave, and a strong wind blew out from it. There were many light balls the size of eggs, just like the bright stars in the sky.


    Qingxu shook the Hunyuan flag in his hand and wanted to move these light balls in the strong wind elsewhere, but the light ball not only remained motionless under the movement of the Hunyuan flag, but also increased the speed and flew to him and Fengwu.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The explosion continued, and the light ball the size of an egg exploded beside Qingxu and Fengwu, causing ripples in the air.


    "Oh..."


    Tiger roaring and dragon chanting sounded from the cave at the same time, and a golden dragon and a white tiger rushed out of the cave.


    The Golden Dragon and the white tiger are not entities. They are transformed from powerful Buddhism. When they just rush out of the cave, they are just as big as real objects. But after they rush out of the cave, they grow in the wind. They instantly turn into giants! So that tianwu and Qingxu are as small as sesame compared with them.


    Qingxu was shocked. He had seen from Jinlong and Baihu that the existence in the cave had greatly increased the energy scheduling of xingxu mountain. After all, they were not only attacked by Xingling, but also by some attack methods from xingxu mountain.


    Qingxu, who dared not hide any more, waved five fire and seven bird fans. The virtual shadows of seven kinds of spiritual birds, Phoenix, qingluan, ROC, peacock, white crane, swan and owl, flew out of the sea of fire and rushed to the Golden Dragon and white tiger in the air.


    On the other hand, Fengming''s posture is getting bigger and bigger in the dance, and she even surpasses the huge white tiger, making the white tiger in proportion to her body like a dog and an adult.


    "Bang..."


    A loud noise came out, and the sleeves thrown out by Feng Ming knocked the huge white tiger out.


    Although the white tiger was hit and flew, it did not disperse, and rushed towards Qingxu again.


    "Whew..."


    The cry of the spirit bird sounded. Before the white tiger rushed to Qingxu''s side, the Phoenix and qingluan both opened their mouths and spit out flames at the white tiger! Under the interweaving of the flames, the body of the white tiger could not move, and the original pure white began to transition to fire red.


    The white tiger was trapped, and the Golden Dragon''s situation was no better. It was bound by tianwu''s water sleeve like a rope. The other five birds showed their magic powers and grabbed and pecked it. Therefore, its atomized body showed signs of collapsing.


    "Cut!"


    Qingxu roared and split the moye sword in his hand. It seemed that there was only one sword, but in fact it was similar to the "crazy devil crazy knife" of the ancient dispute. The sword Qi formed a big net covering the sky and was printed on the Golden Dragon.


    The golden dragon was divided by the sword net. Its energy turned into a powerful airflow and shot at all the enemies present.


    At the same time, with a loud noise, the white tiger burned by Phoenix and qingluan exploded, and the powerful impact annihilated Phoenix and qingluan in an instant.


    Feng Ming, water sleeves dancing, a huge circular barrier appeared in front, which not only provided protection for the emptiness, but also protected the remaining spirit birds.


    After a loud noise came out on the barrier, the original chaotic scene was calm, and the white tiger and Golden Dragon had disappeared. However, the only seven birds released by Qingxu are Dapeng, peacock and swan.


    It seems that Qingxu and Fengming have the advantage. In fact, they still suffer. The other party has only launched two attacks, which has forced them to pay a lot. If they face up, God knows what the consequences will be.


    Qingxu and Fengming looked at each other and lost their indomitable momentum in their eyes. However, the situation did not wait at all. They wanted to understand how to deal with it. Another Buddha horn sounded in the cave. The monk flew out of the cave and looked down at Qingxu and Fengwu.


    "Misfortune!"


    Seeing that the monk flying out of the cave was actually a disciple of the Buddha, Qingxu couldn''t help but sink in his heart. Although adversity is neither a Bodhisattva nor a Buddha, as one of the ten disciples of the Buddha, adversity itself is no worse than him, not to mention on the xingxu mountain.


    "Qingxu Taoist friend, long time no see!"


    Adversity is polite, but its eyes are like eating people.


    "Adversity, you"


    Qingxu widened his eyes and didn''t say what he wanted to say. Just now, when misfortune spoke, he saw a different color in the eyes of misfortune.


    "What''s the matter with you, monk?" said misfortune with a smile.


    "Have you merged with the consciousness of xingxu mountain?" Qingxu frowned.


    For the understanding of xingxu mountain, although Qingxu can''t compare with the ancient struggle, they also know that xingxu mountain has consciousness, and the consciousness of xingxu mountain wants to integrate with the strong.


    "Yes! I have merged with the consciousness of xingxu mountain!"


    Adversity looked at his palm and seemed very satisfied with the feeling that his strength had improved again.


    "Why don''t you choose to destroy the consciousness of xingxu mountain and really control xingxu mountain, but to be a freak?"


    Qingxu has seen from the different color of the bottom of the eye that the disaster after the integration with the consciousness of xingxu mountain is different from the previous disaster! The invisible black gas at the bottom of his eyes originated from an evil gas outside the circle. Although this evil gas will not lead to misfortune, it is enough to turn him into another person.


    "Strange man? Do you have a choice?"


    Adversity still looked at his palm, but the pride on his face turned into a bitter smile.


    Indeed, adversity has no choice.


    In the turbulent sea, he encountered a "death storm" before, and he was lucky to get back one life. He climbed xingxu mountain in a state of serious injury. The arrival of adversity is really a life-saving straw for the consciousness of xingxu mountain, which is about to run out of oil and lights! It is desperate to break through the prohibition given to it by the way of heaven and forcibly integrate with the injured disaster.


    A desperate xingxu mountain consciousness, an injured disaster, if the situation is not special, the disaster will not be in the initial state of integration with xingxu mountain consciousness when they came to xingxu mountain in Qingxu. After all, the third day after Gu Zheng left xingxu mountain, the disaster had come to xingxu mountain.


    "Can you return to Buddhism like this?"


    Fengming also opened her mouth. She had a feeling that even if she didn''t become a devil due to the misfortune of time.


    "Why not go back? As long as the strength is strong enough, the demons have a place. Are you still worried that the poor monk can''t go back?"


    Roared Fengming, looked at Qingxu and said, "for the sake of our friendship in the past, you can still live if you leave xingxu mountain, otherwise..."


    The misfortune dragged on, and the lightning lingered in his palm. When he grasped it, the thunder surged over the xingxu mountain.


    "I thought I could kill us, but if I couldn''t kill us, I wanted to scare us away? Do you really think we''re afraid of you!" Feng Ming sneered.


    "Then go to hell!"


    In the roar of adversity, he clapped a palm at Fengming.


    It has been integrated with the consciousness of xingxu mountain to a certain extent. Today''s misfortune has also become very terrible for the control of xingxu mountain. After his palm is photographed, the electric light wraps the palm shadow formed by the energy of heaven and earth, showing a state of blocking the sky and the sun! The Fengming fairy, who used to be like a giant, is as small as a clay puppet compared with the shadow of this misfortune!


    "Go!"


    As soon as Qingxu shook the mixed yuan flag in his hand, at the cost of the damage of immortal tools, Shengsheng broke through the blockade of adversity on space and moved to another place in xingxu mountain with Fengming before the shadow of his palm fell.


    Qingxu fled quickly, but he could only take Fengming away. As for the three birds left by the five fire and seven bird fan magic power, he couldn''t take them away.


    The rocs, peacocks and swans all look very big. Among them, the rocs are the most. Their wings are 30 feet long.


    However, let alone thirty feet, even a hundred feet is so small compared with the shadow of adversity! The ROC, peacock and Swan have been blown out and disappeared without a trace without waiting for the palm shadow to really press on them.


    "Well..."


    Misfortune groaned. It was inevitable for him to bear a certain amount of counterattack through the integration of Buddhist secret arts with the consciousness of xingxu mountain in a short time. Now, the powerful blow launched by dispatching the energy of xingxu mountain naturally affects the existing counterattack.


    "Where are you going? Well, I''ll kill you twice!"


    Misfortune sneered, stretched out his tongue and licked the blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth.


    The palm just taken by the misfortune had a great deal of energy scheduling for the heaven and earth on xingxu mountain, so that the energy originally used to form a barrier was also removed, and Qingxu saw another ally of them, Taoist impermanence.


    Qingxu moves with Fengming. Naturally, he wants to meet Taoist impermanence. He feels that only by gathering three quasi holy forces can he fight against the adversity at this time!

 Chapter 871

    The impermanent immortal surrounded by hundreds of stars and spirits has already shown its original shape. His body is a crab the size of a hill with four terrible crab claws.


    However, in the face of hundreds of strange stars and spirits, the impermanent real person who shows the original shape is just like a turtle, motionless and in a defensive state.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Qingxu and Fengming, immortal impermanence complained: "elder martial brother and younger martial sister, you finally came to me!"


    "Elder martial brother impermanence, do it quickly. Let''s kill these difficult things first!"


    Fengming has already danced, and she is eager to convey the voice to immortal impermanence.


    "Younger martial sister, what happened there just now?"


    Immortal impermanence became serious. Although he didn''t know what Fengming and Qingxu had experienced, he still felt the fluctuation of fighting methods there.


    "The great enemy is coming soon!"


    While telling immortal impermanence about the disaster, Qingxu waved five fire and seven bird fans, so that a large number of star spirits were surrounded by the sea of fire.


    "Get ready to go to hell!"


    The voice of distress suddenly sounded and poured into the ears of Qingxu and others from all directions. At the same time, the super powerful pressure is like a mountain. Qingxu and others can stick to it, but the sea of fire on the ground is easily extinguished under the pressure, and the star spirit originally burned by the sea of fire can get out of trouble.


    "Elder martial brothers and sisters, you two solve these difficult spiritual bodies first. I''ll hold you back!"


    Immortal impermanence eagerly preached to Qingxu and Fengming. Now it''s not time to hide.


    Although Qingxu and Fengming are curious about how impermanent immortal will hold off the disaster, it is obviously not the time to ask. They can only choose to trust their allies.


    I saw that the giant crab stood upright under the pressure of xingxu mountain, and the four originally low hanging crab claws stretched fiercely, posing a battle posture.


    "Click..."


    That is, at the moment when the four crab claws of immortal impermanence unfolded, a dazzling light shot from the crab claws, like tearing the sky, relieving the authority of xingxu mountain on everyone.


    Without the oppression of coercion, Qingxu and Fengming immediately launched an attack on the star soul, and the disaster also appeared from the void at the same time.


    "Hoo..."


    Almost at the moment when the disaster appeared, the prepared impermanent real person spit a bubble towards the disaster.


    Bubbles are only the size of the mouth of a bowl. Compared with the real body of impermanent real people, they can be ignored. However, the speed of the bubble was faster than that of lightning. When it encountered the external protection of the disaster, it suddenly released the strange power of the Tao. With a dazzling flash of light on the surface of the disaster, he was trapped in a small bubble.


    "Good!"


    Qingxu couldn''t help but applaud, that is, at the moment when the disaster was included in the bubble, he clearly felt that the prestige belonging to xingxu mountain completely disappeared. The star spirits who had received the disaster command and were not afraid of death also showed their fear of the fire at that moment.


    "I make you arrogant!"


    Seeing the distress trapped, Fengming immediately took out a gourd, as if he wanted to include the distress.


    "Younger martial sister, stop! I can''t move, or I''ll help you! You solve these spirits first. I can''t trap him for long!"


    Immortal impermanence said so. Fengming can only join hands with Qingxu to deal with Xingling first.


    This is really not a time to hide. Qingxu and Fengming also use some means that have not been used before when dealing with the star spirit, so that the number of star spirits is shrinking rapidly.


    Looking at Qingxu and Fengming slaughtering Xingling, the disaster in the bubble is almost angry. He is struggling desperately, and the bubble is constantly shaking. Even if the impermanent immortal controls it wholeheartedly, it can''t be calm.


    The bubble isolated the control of adversity over xingxu mountain, which made him very passive, but fortunately, the intensity of the bubble was not unshakable, and he felt that he could get out of trouble soon.


    A minute later, the bubble burst in a loud noise, and the disaster was successfully rescued.


    However, in that minute, his hundreds of star spirits had been killed by Qingxu and Fengming.


    As soon as the sight changed, the disaster just got out of trouble immediately fell into the pure fairy realm.


    Xianyu can also isolate misfortune. With the help of the power of xingxu mountain, this is really a good way to solve him.


    However, misfortune has got xingxu mountain. He has an amazing number of immortal tools, including those belonging to the wasteland and those outside the circle.


    In addition to a string of Buddha beads, there is also a string of crystal stones of different colors hanging around the neck of the misfortune. Although those crystal stones are rough and have hardly been carved, they have the same characteristics as hidden immortal tools that can break the space.


    The light on the rough crystal flashed, and the pure immortal domain was immediately thundered, and it was broken in front of everyone.


    The immortal realm was broken, and Qingxu was swallowed and spit blood, which also dispelled the idea of Fengming and immortal impermanence to attack misfortune in turn through the immortal realm.


    The misfortune soared into the air and dived down. At the same time, he dispatched the energy of xingxu mountain and pushed it out towards Qingxu and others on the ground. He used the palm technique of Buddha''s move to fall from the sky.


    When this move was enough to kill the quasi saint''s palm technique in the last misfortune, Qingxu was damaged with the Hunyuan flag and fled the attack range of the palm shadow with Fengming. Now, without the suppression of Hunyuan flag tearing open xingxu mountain, they can only resist such a slap!


    Fengming''s body is as high as a mountain. The body of Qingxu and impermanent real people also becomes larger in an instant. The three people show their means to attack the palm technique falling from the sky.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The explosions in the air continued one after another. Although the means used by the three Qingxu people failed to defeat the palm shadow falling from the sky, it also slowed down its falling speed.


    The shadow of the palm, which was originally as strong as the wind, was dragged down by the three Qingxu for more than ten seconds. During this period, the three Qingxu didn''t know how many attacks they launched.


    "Boom..."


    It felt as if the sky was about to collapse. The huge palm shadow was finally photographed on the three Qingxu people, and the whole xingxu mountain shook for a while.


    Due to the continuous attack and resistance, the final power of palm shadow failed to make Qingxu three into meat cakes. However, while jumping from the huge palm shaped pit, the three of Qingxu still spit blood at the same time! They resolved the bad luck of being patted into meat cakes, but they really paid a lot. In this process, injuries and fairy weapons were destroyed, which could not be avoided.


    The three of Qingxu felt bad, and the situation of distress was not very good. He launched this kind of destructive attack continuously, and the reverse bite he received also made him spit blood.


    "Kill the demon monk!"


    Qingxu didn''t even have time to deal with the blood at the corners of his mouth. A bright light shot out of his sleeve under his mind. He used the immortal tool to save the heart nail.


    Feng Ming''s sleeves were like flowing clouds. When she hit the disaster, an ice sculpture floating beside her also flew over.


    Immortal impermanence did not show weakness. A series of bloody bubbles also floated towards the disaster.


    The disaster was still in the state of being eaten back at this time. When he couldn''t make any big moves, his eyebrows coagulated, and a stone tablet engraved with characters outside the circle flew out.


    When the stone tablet flew out, it was only a foot long. After blocking in front of the disaster, it was as big as a wall.


    Zanxin nail first pierced into the inside of the stone tablet. It not only failed to pierce the stone tablet, but fell into it and couldn''t be pulled out.


    Fengming''s water sleeves hit the stone tablet and made a loud noise. Her ice sculpture like an immortal e threw a basin of cold fog towards the stone tablet.


    Ice sculpture is also an immortal tool to survive the first chaos robbery. It can be regarded as the treasure before Fengming. After that basin of cold fog hit the stone tablet, it quickly filled it, making the stone tablet make a sound of freezing and cracking.


    The blood bubbles of impermanent real people exploded on the stone tablet one after another. The stone tablet could not resist the high-intensity attack of the three people, and collapsed into powder.


    "Cut!"


    Qingxu, holding the moye sword, cleaved the sword net towards the misfortune. A gold ring he had never used before also hit the misfortune at this time. As for Fengming and impermanent immortal, naturally, they also show their own means in order to kill them while the disaster has not recovered.


    Although the disaster did not recover, he also had many immortal weapons. Several immortal weapons flew up from behind him and launched various attacks to meet the incoming power.


    Loud noise and light rose and fell in the void between the two sides, and the violent energy spread far away, so that some mountains on xingxu mountain were flattened.


    Relying on a highly defensive crab shell, immortal impermanence finally approached the disaster. Four crab tongs with electric light were fiercely clamped on the disaster.


    As soon as immortal impermanence was happy, he immediately tried to divide the misfortune, but at this critical moment, the misfortune that suppressed the power of counterattack regained control of xingxu mountain.


    The turbulent energy of heaven and earth burst out from the disaster, forming a shock wave to wash the surroundings.


    The attack launched by Qingxu and Fengming was instantly cleared, and the shock wave forced them to avoid their front. As for immortal impermanence, he was a little miserable. His four crab claws made a loud noise at the moment of the explosion of the shock wave, which was called a blur of flesh and blood! As for his hard crab shell, although it withstood the washing of the shock wave, it was already full of cracks.


    "Die!"


    With a roar of adversity, a huge virtual shadow of the Buddha came out from behind. With one punch, it smashed the huge body of immortal impermanence, like a mountain, into Qingxu and Fengming.


    The misfortune of standing up did not attack immediately. His eyes became very bright in an instant, which seemed to twinkle with a little star light, and a special wave also appeared. Qingxu and others who felt a sense of heart looked up and suddenly opened their eyes.


    Xingxu mountain has the ability to instantly move from the "death cloud" to thirty-three days away. That''s why when Gu Zheng first climbed xingxu mountain, he saw that xingxu mountain was only separated from thirty-three days away.


    When the strange waves came out, the xingxu mountain, which was originally in the "cloud of death", had come 33 days away! Moreover, the original barrier between xingxu mountain and the thirty-three days away has disappeared. Qingxu and others not only stared, but also felt the unique breath outside the thirty-three days.


    I don''t know what to do with adversity, but an extremely ominous premonition has emerged from my pure heart.


    "Run!"


    In an instant, Qingxu roared with cold sweat, and a jade dragonfly was crushed in his hand.


    Jade dragonfly is a treasure that not everyone, even the saint immortal disciples, has. Fengming and impermanent Taoist priests do not have jade dragonflies. Naturally, it is much more difficult for them to leave xingxu mountain than emptiness. However, although Qingxu crushed the jade dragonfly, he could not immediately return to the location of the jade dragonfly from xingxu mountain like the original ancient struggle.


    Qingxu''s face was pale, and the voice of xingxu mountain consciousness''s ferocious smile also sounded.


    "Fool! Do you think I''ll make the same mistake again?"


    The roar of xingxu mountain consciousness has unspeakable pleasure in it.


    With the roar of the consciousness of xingxu mountain, it was like rain outside 33, and large pieces of light fell towards Qingxu and others.


    "Star kill!"


    Qingxu screamed, and the scattered objects are the energy that is difficult to be dispatched from abroad.


    Qingxu and others are crazy, but they are also hurt, but they can''t break the game. The energy on the xingxu mountain has already formed a barrier and surrounded them! With their current strength, they can''t break through in a short time. What''s more, the power of the "star kill" launched by the media 30 days away is somewhat beyond imagination. Qingxu and others all smell the smell of death from those energies.


    All kinds of sounds sounded together, and foreign energy filled the space in the barrier like snowflakes.


    The external energy dispatched by the "star kill" is more ablative than the divine mind. The external protection of Qingxu and others melts under the "star kill", and their flesh bodies are not spared! Just a few breath, the beautiful Fengming fairy has become bloody. The impermanent Taoist priest''s hard crab shell not only has cracks, but also honeycomb like holes.


    Despair filled the hearts of Qingxu and others. With the deepening of their injuries, their power was also declining rapidly.


    However, just when Qingxu and others thought they were going to die, xingxu mountain seemed to shiver. Gu Zheng, with rhyme and sound fairy, finally extricated himself from xingxu mountain in a relatively gentle way.


    The relatively mild means of getting rid of difficulties did not make the disaster suffer any reverse bite, but it still had a serious impact on xingxu mountain.


    At the moment when xingxu mountain trembled, all the energy dispatched by adversity collapsed, and it was difficult for this energy to be condensed by adversity in a short time later! After all, no matter how gently they extricated themselves from difficulties, they also broke the "stomach" of xingxu mountain.


    Although Qingxu and others were seriously injured, they did not give up. The instant disappearance of the barrier immediately let them seize the opportunity and fly out of the scope of the "star kill", and their faces were full of happiness for the rest of their lives.


    "I knew you were going to do bad things!"


    Misfortune roared angrily. He knew that guzheng heyunyin fairy would get out of trouble sooner or later, but he hated guzheng heyunyin fairy''s getting out of trouble. Why can''t he wait a few more minutes.


    Although it''s only just getting out of trouble, with the gentle getting out of trouble, Gu Zheng and Yun Yin fairy have a clear understanding of what happened on the mountain table of xingxu. Moreover, if we really want to say the escape time, the ancient dispute and rhyme fairy can actually come out when the stone tablet is sacrificed in distress! However, at that time, Qingxu and others still had certain strength. Even if they came out to solve the disaster, they still had to have the final conflict with Qingxu and others! At this time, for Gu Zheng, the time is just right. Qingxu and others have no strength to do any final conflict with him!


    "Wait for hell!"


    Gu Zheng said what he said before the disaster with the tone of previous disaster. He stepped on a huge fire dragon and flew towards the disaster.


    "Asshole!"


    In the face of adversity, he aimed the "star kill" at the flying ancient dispute and rhyme fairy. Now there is no energy available in xingxu mountain, and his strength has decreased more than a little!


    Facing the floating extraterritorial energy, Gu Zheng not only remained unmoved, but also showed a trace of ridicule at the corners of his mouth.


    The disaster of launching the "star kill" suddenly flew up. After a scream, there was a big open hole in his back.


    In fact, the first person who came out of xingxu mountain was not Gu Zheng, but the sneaking butterfly spirit. With the strength of her demon emperor intermediate level, she launched a sneak attack with a dark moon dagger from behind the disaster. If she didn''t hide in time at the critical moment, then her blow was enough to kill the disaster.


    However, good luck will not come to misfortune one after another. Under the silent fiddling of the rhyme fairy''s strings, the misfortune''s head will fall downward as soon as it sinks.


    Although it was only a blink of an eye for the misfortune to wake up from absence, it was enough to make the fire dragon of Gu Zheng hit his body.


    The misfortune flew out and was surrounded by the fire of "the way of true fire", and the butterfly spirit timely split a black light and shadow.


    The virtual shadow of the Buddha that originally appeared behind the disaster reappeared. It not only extinguished the flame burning on the disaster, but also blocked the light and shadow of the butterfly spirit for the disaster.


    However, the eyes of misfortune widened in an instant, and a strange lotus flew to him.


    The lotus that does not fully bloom has five colors, and the petals are arranged in the order of five lines. Moreover, outside the lotus petals, there is still a layer of five-color flame, and the colors of the flame are sorted by five lines.


    The whole lotus has unspeakable brilliance and unspeakable authority, so that misfortune gives birth to an illusion in an instant. He doubts whether the Buddha is sitting chanting in the petals he can''t see.


    Ananda smiled, and a pious look appeared on his face. He welcomed the arrival of the lotus as if he had visited the Buddha.


    The lotus bloomed when it hit the body of misfortune. Misfortune found that there was no Buddha sitting in the lotus, but only terrible death.


    Adversity wants to explode, but it''s too late. The bright blooming ''five element fairy Lotus'' instantly includes adversity, turning all sins into nothingness like karma fire.


    "Boom..."


    The whole xingxu mountain vibrated, and at this moment it completely became ownerless.


    Qingxu and others flashed their eyes, dragged the seriously injured body, and flew like a meteor to the cave out of the disaster.


    A startling black light and shadow suddenly appeared, and Qingxu and others in flight couldn''t help stopping.


    "Silly? Or have you lived enough?"


    Dieling appeared in front of Qingxu and others, and his killing eyes scanned them.


    Qingxu and others didn''t speak. They all frowned and looked at Dieling.


    Dieling smiled coldly and pointed the dark moon dagger at Qingxu and others: "the surname of xingxu mountain is ancient. Can''t you tell the current situation? If you want to die, step forward and let my aunt taste the taste of killing Zhunsheng!"


    The scene was very quiet. Dieling''s words sounded like echoes in the minds of Qingxu and others.

 Chapter 872

    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and motioned Dieling not to be so fierce. Then he looked at Qingxu Sanren: "senior brothers and sisters, you all know the current situation. Are you really going to rob xingxu mountain with me? I might as well tell senior brothers and sisters that I could have waited until you were dead!"


    The three of Qingxu looked complex. After looking at each other, they almost all sighed.


    "Leave! There''s nothing to say." Gu Zheng said again.


    "Younger martial brother, can you get xingxu mountain without us?" Feng Ming said reluctantly.


    "It''s one thing whether my master can get xingxu mountain or not, but without my master, you must die!" Dieling sneered.


    "Tell me what you want!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Of course, he understood that Fengming would say such words. He must want to strive for some interests.


    "Younger martial brother is also a cheerful person. Elder martial sister won''t beat around the bush. It''s hard to estimate the number of immortal weapons on xingxu mountain. I think it''s worth our trip if younger martial brother can give us some immortal weapons. After all, we all lost a lot in order to deal with adversity!" Feng Ming said.


    "Considering that we are all saints and disciples, I can give elder martial sister and elder martial brother some immortal tools."


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused, and his sharp eyes glanced at the three Fengming: "but elder martial sister and elder martial brother should also know that I can not give you any fairy weapons!"


    He has been very kind to Fengming and others, but if they don''t know the current situation, Gu Zheng doesn''t want to be kind anymore. What about the saints? It''s not that I haven''t killed it! It''s OK to let them go and give them some immortal tools, but at least their reaction should make Gu Zheng feel comfortable! If a person who is ignorant of the current situation stinks a face, or says something shameless, then Gu Zheng can only say sorry to them.


    "Of course we understand. Younger martial brother is thinking of love!"


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. Are we people who don''t know what''s good or bad? The strange treasure can only be obtained by fate. Since we have no fate with this strange treasure, we won''t hate younger martial brother for it."


    "Not only can''t bear grudges, we should also be grateful to younger martial brother! In the same case, if it were another person, it would be good for us to save our lives!"


    Fengming three people are not fools. They naturally know the meaning behind Gu Zheng''s fierce eyes, so they all hang a smile on their faces.


    No matter whether Fengming is sincere or not, at least their reaction makes Gu Zheng feel comfortable, so Gu Zheng nods and smiles.


    The space fairy in distress is a super space fairy. It looks like a jade box. Gu Zheng took it out when his body was about to be melted by the five element fairy lotus.


    He recognized the master of the jade box, and Gu Zheng took out 27 immortal utensils from it.


    "One person has nine immortals, one top-level, three high-level and five intermediate!"


    Gu Zheng divided the 27 immortal utensils into three parts and motioned Fengming to choose them.


    For Yu Fengming and others, it''s good to win some benefits. Naturally, they won''t say much about the quality and quantity of immortal tools.


    For Yu guzheng, it''s reasonable to give Fengming nine fairy tools for each of them. Anyway, each of them also gets a top fairy tool. However, the so-called top immortal ware is a hierarchical title, and it is just the title in the hearts of ordinary immortals. For the immortals at this stage, unless it is a very good one among the top, it is of little use.


    The three of Fengming didn''t say much, so they chose the immortal instrument, and then took leave to Gu. They flew directly into the thirty-three days and disappeared.


    Looking at the disappearing Fengming three people, the butterfly Spirit said to Gu Zhengdong, "one person, one top fairy weapon, it hurts!"


    "Don''t be distressed. In the previous war, they lost more than one top immortal! What''s more, compared with the total amount of top immortal harvested this time, the three top immortal are less than one tenth!" Gu Zhengnian told Dieling.


    "Younger martial brother, there''s nothing to do now. Elder martial sister, I''ll say goodbye to you." yunyin fairy said.


    "Who says there''s nothing to do? What if there''s another strong enemy? Younger martial brother can''t deal with it alone!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    Yunyin fairy gave Gu a white look: "the devil believes you! Well, you hurry to recognize the Lord of xingxu mountain. After you are busy, remember to talk to me and make delicious food for me!"


    Yunyin fairy also left. Gu Zheng knew why she took the initiative to leave.


    Looking at the back of yunyin fairy, Gu Zheng flew to the cave where xingxu mountain was before his consciousness.


    The butterfly spirit guards at the entrance of the cave. Gu Zheng enters alone.


    The situation in the cave is different from that in ancient times. The only change when I came last time is that there are no immortal tools suspended in the air.


    Gu Zheng wandered in the cave, looking at the murals with the style outside the circle on the cave wall, waiting for the tool spirit to explore the cave.


    If it is an ordinary fairy tool, it will be very simple for xingxu mountain to recognize the Lord at this time. However, xingxu mountain is an immortal weapon outside the circle. Although its consciousness no longer exists, Gu Zheng doesn''t know how to recognize its Lord. This step needs to wait for the exploration of the spirit.


    A moment later, he finished the exploration of the cave and told Gu Zheng how to present the core of xingxu mountain.


    According to the method provided by the tool spirit, Gu Zheng set up a fairy array in the cave. After some practice, there were lights of different colors on the originally plain wall of the cave, and finally intersected in the center of the cave to form a mini xingxu mountain.


    The mini xingxu mountain is just a virtual shadow, but when Gu Zheng drops his blood on it, the blood flows with the lines that make up xingxu mountain, and all the lines are moistened by his blood in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    With a roar in Gu Zheng''s mind, a large amount of information poured in, and the star ruins mountain disappeared.


    Gu Zheng finally became the master of xingxu mountain. He had a feeling of blood connection with xingxu mountain.


    Gu Zhengyi once again opened the protection of xingxu mountain and isolated its direct contact with the outside world, so that he didn''t have to worry about someone breaking in.


    "Congratulations, master!"


    As soon as the barrier of xingxu mountain rose, Dieling immediately ran in with joy.


    Gu Zheng smiled and touched Dieling''s hair.


    "The master will recognize the master of xingxu mountain. Have you seen what you wanted to solve before?" butterfly Ling asked with a raised face.


    There are two things that the ancient people most want to solve in order to recognize the Lord of xingxu mountain.


    The first thing, Gu Zheng wants to see if sun Cheng and Feiyu fairy can live.


    The second thing, Gu Zheng wants to see if he can get meow back.


    "All have eyebrows. Let''s come one by one!"


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved. Sun Cheng and Feiyu fairy who stayed in the spirit palace woke up immediately. They left the Star Palace and flew to the cave.


    Seeing the appearance of sun Cheng and Feiyu fairy, Gu Zheng couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart.


    "Two Taoist friends, long time no see!"


    Gu Zheng smiled bitterly at Sun Cheng and Feiyu fairy, but they didn''t respond.


    Sun Chengcheng has told Gu Zheng before that his consciousness will gradually dissipate with the passage of time until he completely disappears.


    Under normal circumstances, sun Cheng and Feiyu fairy shouldn''t be like this. There is only a little consciousness left! However, Gu Zheng''s last escape annoyed the consciousness of xingxu mountain. Sun Cheng and Feiyu fairy were given special care by the consciousness of xingxu mountain, which gave them their current situation. If Gu Zheng comes a month later, the only consciousness of sun Cheng and Feiyu fairy will dissipate. At that time, there will be no two of them in the world.


    "Dao you, wake up quickly!"


    Gu Zheng dispatched the power of xingxu mountain with unspeakable magic in his voice, which stimulated the only consciousness left by sun Cheng and Feiyu fairy.


    The only remaining consciousness of Feiyu fairy and sun Cheng is in a state of self-protection, just like hibernation.


    Gu Zheng''s familiar voice awakened sun Cheng and Feiyu fairy. They saw two air masses trembling, and excited voices sounded one after another.


    "Bai Daoyou!"


    "Finally wait for you!"


    Sun Cheng and Feiyu fairy were really excited. During the period when xingxu mountain realized their special care for them, they deeply realized what despair is.


    "Two Taoist friends have suffered. Now I have got xingxu mountain!"


    In fact, without Gu Zheng''s explanation, sun Cheng and Feiyu fairy also know that he has become the master of xingxu mountain, because now Gu Zheng is also their master.


    "Help me, Taoist friends! It''s too hard. I''m suffering from want to be lax every day. That feeling is like being in a sea of fire!" Sun Cheng smiled bitterly.


    "Taoist friend, although I can save you, you belong to xingxu mountain all your life. You can''t leave xingxu mountain too far!" Gu Zheng said helplessly.


    "Why is this?" Sun Cheng exclaimed.


    "Because of the problem of Taoist cultivation, although you still have consciousness, you have been assimilated too seriously by xingxu mountain. If you leave a certain range of xingxu mountain, you will be destroyed!"


    After hearing what Gu Zheng said, sun Cheng was silent.


    A moment later, sun Cheng laughed bitterly.


    "It''s good to be able to get back a life. What else do I want?"


    Sun Cheng asked himself, then said seriously, "master, I want you to take care of me in the future!"


    "Taoist friends call me master, which is a bit frustrating for me! It''s helpless for you to stay in xingxu mountain, but you and I still match with Taoist friends. In the future, with the restoration of xingxu mountain, you may be able to really leave xingxu mountain!" Gu Zheng said seriously.


    Sun Cheng was silent again, and then said, "since Taoist friends say so, I''m not hypocritical, and I''ll be commensurate with Taoist friends in the future. However, if Taoist friends need me to do anything, just tell me!"


    Gu Zheng nodded: "when it will be useful to Taoist friends in the future, we should let Taoist friends recover their flesh first."


    "To restore the flesh, it seems that we can only find someone to give up." Sun Cheng murmured.


    For practitioners of immortality, consciousness is very important. As long as consciousness does not die out, they can give up to people. There are still things existing in the original consciousness, such as the extremely precious perception of Tao, or those fairy arts and skills! These things may not be easy to use when the immortal has only consciousness, but as long as the immortal has a new body, these things will come back sooner or later.


    "Without the physical body, consciousness cannot be nourished and restored. Your consciousness is too weak now. Even the immortals in the realm of Qi refining can''t decide to seize and give up. They can only seize and give up an ordinary person. However, if you seize and give up an ordinary person, many things have to start from scratch!"


    Feiyu fairy is quite sad. After all, she also needs a flesh body.


    "Yes! But there is no way." Sun Cheng sighed.


    "Don''t think blindly. I didn''t want you to give up. Now empty your mind and I''ll give you the body!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    Sun Cheng didn''t understand how Gu Zheng wanted to give him flesh, but since Gu Zheng really didn''t say it, he did it immediately.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved. The mountain where he was located was neatly divided into two, and even the barrier separating xingxu mountain and 33 days away disappeared.


    Gu Zheng pinched the formula with one hand and gently brushed the void with the other. A special wave sprang up from the air, and countless bits of light flew to sun Cheng''s misty body from the ground, the air and thirty-three days away.


    "This, this is the way of advanced life?"


    As a disciple of Wa Huang, Feiyu fairy naturally knows the way of life, but she didn''t expect that Gu Zheng should master the way of life at the same level as wa Huang.


    "Yes, this is the way of advanced life. Is it different from Lord Wa''s way of advanced life?" Gu Zheng asked with a smile.


    "Yes, the master''s way of life is also advanced, but it seems that she is not as powerful as your Taoist friend. She is more complex, but she can only make ordinary people. The power of Tao used by Taoist friends has attracted energy beyond thirty-three days. I''m afraid the starting point of the body created in this way will be very high compared with ordinary people!" Feiyu fairy sighed.


    Gu Zheng nodded. Feiyu fairy was right.


    The creation of man this time is different from the creation of man in the traditional sense. What Gu Zheng did to sun Cheng should be called "Reconstruction", which is very different from the creation of man! Creating life with the way of life and striving for the way of life in the past can not only give life wisdom, but also give life complex memory. However, there are some things that ancient struggle can''t give, such as things related to cultivation. However, "reshaping" is different, because sun Cheng still has consciousness, which will save him a lot of trouble after he gets a new life.


    Sun Cheng has a brand-new body, which has the same appearance as before, but it has not achieved great success and is still in a transparent state.


    Through sun Cheng''s transparent skin, his internal bones and meridians are all clearly visible. Bits and pieces of light are condensing in his elixir field, and Gu Zheng is recasting the immortal power ball for him.


    Today''s Feiyu fairy has no eyes. If she had eyes, her eyes would stare very big, because the development of things has exceeded her expectations.


    Gu Zheng used the energy beyond thirty-three days to recast sun Cheng''s flesh, which made Feiyu fairy feel that it was also the way of advanced life, but the power of Tao mastered by Gu Zheng was more powerful than that of Wa Huang. This kind of flesh recast with the energy beyond thirty-three days must be better used and have more potential than ordinary flesh! As for the immortal power ball, Feiyu fairy didn''t think that Gu Zheng could help sun Cheng recast, because once there was the immortal power ball, mortals would become real immortals, so creating people is not creating people, but creating immortals, which even wa Huang can''t do!


    However, the incredible thing happened quietly. Gu Zheng did create a fairy power ball for sun Cheng, a fairy power ball for practitioners in the early stage of qi transformation!


    Feiyu fairy''s mouth is very dry and wants to swallow saliva, but without the existence of body, her simple instinct has become something she can''t do.


    "He has the immortal power ball, that is, he is a real immortal! Taoist friends, how many years do you think his cultivation will return to its original shape?"


    Feiyu fairy asked some difficult questions, because Gu Zheng''s shock of creating Xianli ball for sun Cheng had just passed, and she found that sun Cheng''s body was very extraordinary! That feeling made her feel that sun Cheng''s new body has a strong adaptability to the absorption of Xianyuan. He may not be like normal people. After a "big tonic", he needs to rest his body for a period of time before he can withstand the next "big tonic". If Feiyu fairy''s feeling is right, as an ancient immortal kitchen, if he tries his best to cultivate sun Cheng, sun Cheng''s cultivation will improve very quickly.


    "Within a year!"


    "What?"


    Gu Zheng has said very conservative, but Feiyu fairy still screams.


    "Everything has two sides. Although sun Daoyou has become what he is now, he has more growth potential than before! I am an immortal kitchen, which the fairy knows, but what the fairy doesn''t know is that xingxu mountain can open the channel outside the connecting circle. The time flow rate there is different from that in the flood wasteland. If you practice there for one year, you can practice in the flood wasteland for 50 years Even more! Under such a premise, it''s not too much for me to say that sun Daoyou can recover in a year. "


    Gu Zheng''s words shocked Feiyu fairy again. It was a little scary to practice for 50 years or even more in the wilderness.


    "With such an advanced way of life and such a treasure as xingxu mountain, Taoist friends may make people afraid or jealous!" Feiyu fairy said with deep meaning.


    "The fairy is worried that I will create many immortals with the way of life, and then cultivate them with my own ability, so as to expand my power, so that it will reach the point where people will want to deal with me in the future?" Gu asked.


    "It''s true. After all, you have such ability!" said Feiyu fairy.


    "The fairy is worried! First of all, the damage of xingxu mountain is already very serious. Unless it is repaired to a certain extent, I can''t take it out of the circle unless I have a special relationship with people. Secondly, about the way of life, it doesn''t allow me to use it recklessly as the fairy thinks!"


    Gu Zheng''s look became serious, and his experience of understanding the way of higher life emerged in his mind.


    In the original mysterious realm, Gu Zheng created an instrument spirit. The instrument spirit shouted his name. After he separated from the mysterious realm, he was very shocked.

 Chapter 873

    Gu Zheng''s shock at that time was not because he created the instrument spirit, but because the call of the instrument spirit was a male voice. The eyes of the instrument spirit were different from those originally belonging to her. The eyes of those eyes were very strange, with endless dignity and endless indifference. When he was looked at by it, Gu Zheng had a feeling that there was no secret.


    Gu Zheng didn''t tell anyone about the strange situation encountered in the mysterious realm, but he knew that the way of life he understood was too much, which belongs to the category contrary to the reincarnation of heaven. Once he used it indiscriminately, he will suffer disaster! In his opinion, the voice that shouted his name and the eyes of the instrument spirit belong to the supreme existence of Hongjun Daozu!


    When the ancient struggle recast sun Cheng''s body and used the advanced way of life, he was actually worried about the anger of the way of heaven, but some things would not know the result without experience.


    Things are not as bad as Gu Zheng worried. He built a Xianli ball for sun Cheng, but the disaster did not appear! Moreover, he also had a clear understanding in his heart, and knew where the "degree" of using the way of advanced life was.


    Gu Zheng didn''t tell Feiyu fairy why she couldn''t use the way of advanced life indiscriminately, and Feiyu fairy didn''t ask more about it. She just reminded Gu Zheng that she also believed that Gu Zheng was not the kind of person who was easy to expand.


    A moment later, Gu Zheng stopped and sun Cheng, who had a new body, saluted Gu Zheng immediately.


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    Sun Cheng was very excited. Although he couldn''t speak in the process of shaping his body, he listened to the dialogue between Gu Zheng and Feiyu fairy. He knew that restoring his strength was just around the corner. How could he not be excited.


    "Taoist friends, it''s a blessing in disguise!"


    Looking at Sun Cheng''s body, Gu Zheng was very satisfied with the flesh he created.


    "Yes, this flesh body not only cultivates quickly, but also retains some characteristics of spirit body, so that I can change between virtual and real! When my cultivation returns to the peak, my strength will be improved by more than one star and a half compared with before!"


    Sun Cheng''s excited body shook, and he immediately turned into a fog in his original physical state, and then turned into a physical shape in an instant.


    "Taoist friend, what about me?"


    After becoming a quasi saint, Feiyu fairy has never been so shocked one after another as today. Now she is looking forward to her body being recast by Gu Zheng. Will she have something special like sun Cheng.


    "Fairy, because your cultivation is higher than that of sun Daoyou, you have not been assimilated too seriously by xingxu mountain, so you can leave xingxu mountain." Gu Zheng said.


    "Great!"


    Even though she knew her own situation, when Gu Zheng said she could leave xingxu mountain, Feiyu fairy couldn''t help cheering.


    "However, the fairy is a disciple of emperor wa. It seems that I can''t take over the responsibility of recasting the body!" Gu Zheng said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just recast it for me. Master, she''s a saint. She won''t have a problem with you about this!"


    Since Feiyu fairy said so, Gu Zheng didn''t say anything more. He immediately began to recast the body for Feiyu fairy.


    Although the cultivation of Feiyu fairy is higher than that of sun Cheng, and the residual consciousness is stronger than that of sun Cheng, the recasting of her immortal power ball is also only in the early stage of qi transformation, which is an insurmountable line in the ancient struggle.


    With a new body, Feiyu fairy can also complete the transformation between reality and reality like sun Cheng. The disaster she suffered in xingxu mountain can also be regarded as an opportunity.


    Although Feiyu fairy wanted to see Xiong San, she didn''t choose to leave xingxu mountain immediately. Her accomplishments are still low now. Let alone go to find wa Huang thirty-three days away. Even if she wants to leave the "cloud of death" safely, she can''t do it! So she wanted to stay on the xingxu mountain for a while and take her with her when Gu Zheng finished his work.


    Next, Gu Zheng cooked two food repairs. First, sun Cheng and Feiyu fairy recovered their strength, and he walked out of the cave himself.


    Looking at the xingxu mountain with many peaks, Gu Zheng couldn''t help sighing.


    "How damaged is xingxu mountain?"


    Gu Zheng had been busy before, and Qi Ling didn''t bother him. At this time, she heard Gu Zheng''s sigh, so she asked.


    "If we divide the damage degree into ten, when we first came to xingxu mountain, the damage degree of xingxu mountain was four, and now the damage degree is seven!" Gu Zheng worried.


    "With such a high degree of damage, can''t you use some of its magic powers?" the tool spirit asked.


    "Yes, some of its magical powers are still useless! But there is no problem to pick up meow. It can also open the channel to the world outside meow''s circle." Gu Zheng said with satisfaction.


    "It''s good to be able to do this. After all, the demise of consciousness is a great harm to an immortal instrument."


    The spirit of the instrument made a sound and then asked, "are you worried about repairing the problem with your sigh just now?"


    "Yes! The early repair of xingxu mountain needs some materials outside the circle, but I don''t have these materials. But the good thing is that as long as I have materials, I can repair xingxu mountain without external force, and as long as I can reduce the damage of xingxu mountain to three, I don''t have to worry about the later repair." Gu Zheng longed.


    "When you go back to the delicacies palace to see Lord tie Xian, ask him. Maybe he has the materials you need." Qi Lingdao.


    As like as two peas of ancient stars, "I think it''s good to see that so many stars are destroyed by the Qing Dynasty. But after I became the owner of the star ruins, I knew that the stars would not die if they were on the ruins of the stars. Those stars that seemed to be destroyed will be in the early stage in three months, and the strength will be exactly the same as before they were destroyed."


    "This is really a good thing! How many star spirits are there?" asked the tool spirit.


    "A total of 1233, a very impressive force! Later, I can take xingxu mountain everywhere. It is a mobile fortress, and Xingling is the soldier in this fortress!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "In addition to the star spirit, do you still have benefits about the Tao?" the tool spirit blinked and asked.


    "You mean the mission palace?"


    Gu Zheng smiled, while Qi Ling nodded.


    "Mission palace is a good place!"


    Gu Zheng sighed and then said: "When the damage of xingxu mountain is reduced to four, I can use the preaching magic power of xingxu mountain. At that time, I can let some people with cultivation below the holy immortal level come to the preaching palace to leave a virtual shadow of the preaching spirit, and then let the right people understand the Tao. This is a copy of the Tao. It is really a powerful magic power! However, there are two pitiful points, One is that there are restrictions on the time and number of preachers. The other is that as the owner of xingxu mountain, I can''t preach with this kind of magic power, and I can''t accept this kind of magic power. "


    "Even if there are such restrictions, it''s a very good magic power. You can let people close to you accept those missionaries!" tool Lingdao.


    "Yes, I''m going to ask my senior brothers and sisters to try their luck in the preaching palace after meeting the senior master and martial uncle." Gu Zheng said.


    "Dieling is here. You can make her want to go to the preaching palace to see what the chance is." Qiling smiled.


    "She wants to wait. She doesn''t feel very good today."


    Gu Zheng also smiled. He just communicated with Dieling about this matter. The so-called feeling of Dieling is not that she is in a bad mood, but that she doesn''t seem to be in a good state today.


    "By the way, is there any good food resource in the space immortal tool obtained this time?" the tool spirit asked again.


    Gu Zheng shook his head: "there are no good food resources in that space immortal ware. Most of the things are refining ware resources such as minerals, and there are more than 1500 immortal ware in total."


    After chatting with Qiling for a while, Gu Zheng decided to find Miaomiao first. She has stayed in the world outside the circle long enough.


    According to the time of the famine, it is only more than three months since Gu Zheng last came to xingxu mountain. However, in the world outside the circle, Miaomiao has a time and space fairy tool with slower time and space flow. If she has been practicing in the time and space fairy tool, she has been practicing for more than 60 years after Gu Zheng left.


    In a flash, Gu Zheng came to the hall from the entrance of the cave.


    When the mind moved, the space crack leading to the outside of the circle appeared.


    Gu Zheng flashed into the space crack, and the next moment he appeared in the original cave.


    Without staying more in the cave, Gu Zheng broke the cave, came to the outside world and flew straight to the place where meow closed.


    According to the place told by Miaomiao at the time of parting, Gu Zhengfei went to the other side of the mountain. In a small cave, he saw Miaomiao''s time and space artifact that seemed to be only the size of a nuclear carving.


    After waiting quietly for a while, the sensing meow ended its closed state and flew out of the nuclear carving fairy.


    Meow meow''s joy after seeing Gu Zheng needless to say, they chatted in the small cave.


    It''s not easy to advance into the demon emperor''s realm. Since Gu Zheng left last time, Miaomiao has been closed in the nuclear carving immortal tool. The cultivation time is equivalent to more than 60 years in the famine, but she still failed to advance from the peak of the demon king to the early stage of the demon emperor. However, tie Xian has promised Gu Zheng that as long as Gu Zheng brings Miaomiao over, he can help Miaomiao overcome this bottleneck.


    The passage back to xingxu mountain will appear after the 50th day of this plane. Next time, Gu Zheng plans to take meow around this plane to see if he can find the materials to repair xingxu mountain.


    Last time, due to cultivation and time, Gu Zheng didn''t go too far in this plane. This time, he decided to take a good look at this plane.


    Gu Zheng has mentioned this aspect to tie Xian. According to tie Xian, although this aspect is advanced, if there are no intelligent creatures on it, it will not exist at the level of sage. With the current strength of Gu Zheng and the help of meow and butterfly spirit, as long as it does not encounter the existence of sage, there will be almost no danger, so this time he is really Flew far, far.


    In the process of visiting this area, Gu Zheng found a small amount of materials that can be used to repair the xingxu mountain, and met the blind monkey again in a cooking. However, as originally expected, Gu Zheng did not encounter anything particularly dangerous.


    Fifty days passed quickly. With a lot of ancient disputes over food materials outside the circle, they went back to xingxu mountain through the passage in the cave again.


    The channel provides Gu Zheng with the convenience of crossing the circle, but its use is also limited. The interval between each use takes two months.


    Although I spent 50 days in the world outside the circle, according to the time in the famine, it was only one day past.


    The cultivation accomplishments of sun Cheng and Feiyu fairy were all promoted to the middle stage of qi transformation in this day, which not only contributed to the cultivation of food, but also for their own special reasons. However, the later the cultivation is, the slower the improvement will be. Even if they have a special body, it is no exception.


    Without making more stops on the xingxu mountain, the ancient idea of struggle made the xingxu mountain move from 33 days to the "cloud of death".


    Xingxu mountain was trapped in the wasteland by Hongjun Daozu. Now it has a new owner, and the prohibitions that originally existed on it have been lifted. However, xingxu mountain is a little different from ordinary immortal tools. Ordinary immortal tools can change size, but xingxu mountain can''t, so Gu Zheng can''t take it with him at any time. Moreover, due to the damage, the range of its instantaneous movement is limited to a few places in the "death cloud" and fixed points outside 33 days.


    Gu Zheng left xingxu mountain to see tiexian thirty-three days away, but he couldn''t go directly from xingxu mountain thirty-three days away, because it was too big outside thirty-three days, and he didn''t know where xingxu mountain was thirty-three days away. In that case, instead of spending a lot of time exploring outside 33 days, he might as well come directly to the "cloud of death" and go back in a regular way.


    The guiding immortal tools you got on the xingxu mountain, Gu Zheng no longer had to worry about getting lost in the "cloud of death". With the Feiyu fairy who has entered the Chaos Tower, Gu Zheng''s two "meteors catch up with the moon" came to the edge of the "death cloud". Next, nothing special happened until the delicacies palace thirty-three days away.


    When I returned to the delicacies palace to meet tiexian, the master and apprentice naturally had something to say.


    Feiyu fairy wants to see Xiong San very much, and tie Xian is not embarrassed about it. It can be imagined how excited they are when they meet again after a long separation of life and death.


    Tiexian was naturally very happy that guzheng could get xingxu mountain. He knew that none of the extraterritorial things absorbed by Hongjun Taoist ancestor was ordinary, so guzheng had to get xingxu mountain at the beginning.


    What happened between Gu Zheng and several holy immortal disciples, tie Xian didn''t say much. Anyway, for their holy immortal, no matter what happened in the "cloud of death", they won''t be held accountable. After all, we all know what we do in the ''death cloud''!


    "Now xingxu mountain is damaged and needs to be repaired to some extent before people can preach in the preaching palace. However, there are still ten preaching palaces on xingxu mountain. I want Dieling, meow and angry man to use one respectively, and then give martial uncle''s disciples two places, Feiyu fairy one place, and the remaining four places to my senior brothers and sisters. What do you think of such an arrangement "Like?" Gu argued.


    "Xingxu mountain is a disciple''s thing. You can arrange how to use it yourself. However, your eldest martial brother and your fourth martial sister can''t come back now!" tie Xiandao.


    "Keep it for them! It''s also a meeting gift prepared for them by my younger martial brother!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Disciple, what materials do you need to repair the xingxu mountain?" asked tie Xian.


    "Please have a look, master."


    Gu Zheng gave the jade slips made in advance to tie Xian.


    After seeing the jade slips, tie Xian first frowned and then laughed.


    "God''s will, everything is God''s will! Do you remember that master Wei once said that you would have time to go to a place to try your luck after your trip to the ''cloud of death''?" tie Xian asked.


    "Yes, but the master didn''t tell me where it was." Gu Zheng said.


    "The place I mentioned was also taken by the teacher outside the circle of the wasteland. It exists in the wasteland Jedi ''rotten poison swamp''. Ten thousand years ago, the teacher told us that the things there are predestined people waiting for future generations! We saints can''t tell us what the things outside the circle of the ''rotten poison swamp'' are and where they are I know, we just told the disciples about it according to what the teacher said, and then the disciples told those qualified immortals. Just now I saw the jade slips given by the disciple and made a deduction for the teacher. These things that the disciple needs point directly to the "poison marsh!" tie Xian smiled.


    "The master means that no one has got the things in the ''rotten poison swamp'' for ten thousand years?"


    Gu Zheng was shocked. First of all, the things in the "rotten poison swamp" were too big, which could be regarded as the imperial appointment of Taoist Hongjun. Second, no one got them in 10000 years. One can imagine how difficult it is.


    "Not only has no one got it, but no one has seen it at all! There are at least 100 quasi saints who have died in the ''poison swamp'' for thousands of years, and there are countless Luo Jinxian!" said tie Xiandao.


    "It seems that I have to find time to break into the ''poison marsh''."


    The danger ignited the fighting spirit in Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    Tie Xian nodded and then said, "disciple, let your servant come out!"


    Gu Zheng let meow out, and meow quickly saluted tiexian.


    After exploring Miaomiao''s body, the fairy tie said, "although the blood of the evil beast is impure, it''s good. It takes about half a month for a teacher to help her advance to the demon emperor''s realm. During this time, let her stay in the delicacies palace. If you have something to do, you''ll be busy with your work. As for several food repairs for her, I''ll make jade slips for you."


    "Thank you, master!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    It''s also a matter of concern for the ancient dispute that Miaomiao can be promoted to the demon emperor''s realm.


    After chatting with tie Xian again, Gu Zheng said goodbye to tie Xian. He was going to do what he should do.


    Gu Zheng didn''t leave the delicacies palace immediately. He had to go to Xiong San''s residence to find Xiong San first.

 Chapter 874

    It didn''t take much time to chat with tie Xian. Gu Zheng thought that when he came to find Xiong San, Xiong San should still cry with Feiyu fairy. But who ever thought that after approaching a certain range of Xiong Sanju, Gu Zheng''s footsteps immediately stopped.


    "All right!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled. He felt that Xiong San was doing something indescribable with Feiyu fairy.


    It''s not that the prohibition placed near Xiong Sanju''s residence is not good enough. It''s just that Feiyu fairy''s body was recast by Gu Zheng. He has a special feeling about this body.


    I wanted to tell Xiong San and Feiyu fairy about the mission palace, but now it''s obviously unlucky. There''s still something to do. So I had to pass it on to * * * and ask * * * to convey what he wanted to say.


    A tie fairy told Gu Zheng the location of Xuanyin palace. After Gu Zheng left the delicacies palace, two "meteors chasing the moon" appeared near Xuanyin palace.


    Knowing that Gu Zheng was coming recently, Le Xian had already told the fairy to wait outside every day. Gu Zheng was warmly welcomed by the fairy.


    Led by the fairy boy into the hall, Gu Zheng saw the happy fairy with a smiling face.


    After some greetings, Gu Zheng told Le Xian about xingxu mountain.


    Le Xian seemed very happy about the fact that Gu Zheng gave two places to Xuanyin palace. He boasted that there was no white pain in Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng felt like sweating in his heart.


    There are ten places in the missionary palace. At first glance, it seems that there are not many for Xuanyin palace, but in fact, there are not few. After all, with the relationship between guzheng and Le Xian, the two places are not gone once, but with the restoration of Chaos Tower, the disciples of Le Xian sect can take turns to use these two places to obtain benefits. The value generated is immeasurable!


    There are five disciples of Le Xian, but her robbery disciple, fairy Bibo, died in the hands of Gu Zheng. Now there are only four left. They are yunyin fairy, Yuyin fairy, Yinbo venerable and Lingbo fairy.


    Yun Yin fairy and Gu Zheng are already very familiar. As for the other three, Gu Zheng also met at the last Tianting party.


    Today, Gu Zheng came to Xuanyin palace not only to meet Le Xian, but also to think about agreeing to yunyin Xian.


    For the rhyme fairy, Gu Zheng not only prepared a big gift for her, but also well satisfied her appetite and argued with her. However, since he wanted to cook, Gu Zheng naturally couldn''t just cook delicious food for yunyin fairy alone, and Le Xian also called all his disciples because of the mission palace.


    Among Le Xian''s four disciples, yunyin fairy was the first to come. After a brief chat, Gu Zheng gave her a big reward.


    Yunyin fairy doesn''t seem to be interested in what is contained in the exquisite gift box. She is more interested in tasting the delicious food made by Gu and arguing with Gu.


    The other three disciples of Le Xian came one after another. After Gu Zheng said hello to them, he went to the kitchen to prepare today''s banquet. As for how to allocate the two places in the missionary palace, it is up to their teachers and disciples to decide.


    Gu Zheng''s cooking naturally did not say that he cooked a total of 18 dishes for the banquet of six people. However, even if the weight of the eighteen dishes is sufficient, even if the people participating in the banquet are quasi holy, but before the end of the banquet, the eighteen dishes are not left.


    The food was gone early. Although everyone didn''t say anything about it, Gu Zheng could see that the meaning in their eyes was still incomplete. However, due to the reason of discussing Tao with yunyin fairy, Gu Zheng will stay in Xuanyin palace for one day. He will do such a banquet again, and everyone will have a chance to eat.


    On that day, the ancient debate talked with the rhyme fairy. They talked about the way of space.


    Because the space power mastered by the ancient dispute is intermediate, and the space power of the rhyme fairy is primary, the ancient dispute generally won''t get any harvest this time! Moreover, the yunyin fairy has already used the method of reproducing the scene of enlightenment to make it easier for the other party to understand the Tao. Therefore, this discussion of Tao is only a unilateral discussion of the scene of enlightenment and let the yunyin fairy experience it once. It can also be said that it is preaching rather than discussing the Tao!


    Sure enough, after the preaching of the way of space, yunyin fairy didn''t gain anything! In the face of such a situation, Gu Zheng can only tell yunyin fairy the knowledge of the way of space in the form of explanation, hoping to help her. However, the Tao is only meaningful and unspeakable. The probability of understanding the Tao in the form of words is very small.


    The next day was another banquet. In order to meet these senior sisters and brothers in Xuanyin palace, he doubled the weight of 18 dishes. Yunyin fairy and others shouted to have fun! Even Le Xian said that she had not eaten so much food for a long time.


    Yesterday''s preaching was almost completely fruitless. Today''s preaching, the rhyme fairy hesitated.


    "Younger martial brother, why don''t you preach to me? I don''t want to waste your precious scene reproduction!" said yunyin fairy.


    "It''s OK. No matter who reproduces the scene to, he may not fully understand the Tao! Therefore, even if the elder martial sister still can''t understand the Tao today, there''s no need to blame herself for it." Gu Zheng laughed.


    Yunyin fairy thought and said, "what do you want to pass on to elder martial sister, younger martial brother?"


    "When we were in xingxu mountain, elder martial sister regretted that she didn''t master the golden way, and my golden way, including the other five elements, was mastered because martial uncle''s divine mind preached power, so I want to reproduce the scene of my understanding of the five elements to elder martial sister!"


    "Never use it!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, the rhyme fairy hurriedly refused.


    "If you accept the reappearance of the five kinds of Taoism at one time, you can either understand all or none. Elder martial sister, I really don''t have confidence! Besides, the illusory shadow of your mind left in the mission palace of xingxu mountain is due to the special nature of xingxu mountain, so you can preach! It''s not in the mission palace of xingxu mountain. I think you can reproduce the scene even if you''re in the mission palace of xingxu mountain I can''t understand! "


    Hearing yunyin fairy''s words, Gu Zheng was silent. He wanted to help yunyin fairy understand the Tao, but what yunyin fairy said is not unreasonable! What''s more, at the beginning, he was able to understand five kinds of Taoism, which was closely related to the five element immortal ball in his body! Although the scene reproduction is very mysterious, but yunyin fairy itself does not have the five element fairy ball, then she is really lucky to understand the Tao, and even becomes lower!


    "Younger martial brother, I think you''d better not preach to me. It''s a waste!"


    Yunyin fairy looked like she wanted to cry, which made Gu Zheng laugh: "even if it''s a waste, I''ll waste it again! Since senior sister doesn''t want me to teach you the way of five elements, I''ll teach senior sister the way of time!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s serious face, yunyin fairy couldn''t help laughing: "the way of time is the supreme road. Younger martial brother is willing to give elder martial sister the opportunity to preach. This makes elder martial sister really don''t know what else to say besides thanking you!"


    "Ha ha, let''s start, elder martial sister!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and avoided the eyes of yunyin fairy.


    The ancient way of fighting for time was understood in the mysterious realm when he saw the spirit of the late Twilight instrument.


    He chose to pass the way of time to yunyin fairy. Gu Zheng also had other purposes in it, because he thought yunyin fairy seemed to be interested in him.


    Gu Zheng has no special feeling for yunyin fairy, but he can''t say anything directly. Therefore, he reproduces the mysterious realm of understanding the way of time to yunyin fairy, so that yunyin fairy can see what relationship he has with the tool spirit in that realm.


    Sitting face to face, Gu Zheng passed the scene in the original mysterious realm to yunyin fairy.


    The expression on Gu Zheng''s face was ancient well without waves, but he could feel that when yunyin fairy watched the mysterious realm, his heart fluctuated from time to time.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows jumped. Although he didn''t know what yunyin fairy was thinking when watching the mysterious realm, he could feel that something different had happened in that mysterious realm. This difference was caused by yunyin fairy.


    Gu Zheng is a little excited and can bring such different fluctuations. At least it shows that yunyin fairy doesn''t get nothing in the mysterious realm. This is a manifestation of harvest in the preaching of scene reproduction!


    There was a breeze outside Xuanyin palace, which was a great vision in the thirty-three days when there was no wind at all.


    Le Xian, who was preaching to several disciples, glanced at the direction of the garden and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth.


    "Master, is this elder martial sister''s Enlightenment?"


    Although the person who knew the Tao was probably yunyin fairy, Yuyin fairy couldn''t help asking. After all, there are only Yin Yang and five elements, or the avenue of space and time, which can trigger visions outside thirty-three days.


    "Yes, it is your elder martial sister who has realized the Tao!" Le Xian smiled.


    "Elder martial sister, what is the enlightenment?"


    "Among the five elements, elder martial sister lacks the ''way of real gold''. I think she may have realized the ''way of real gold''."


    "No, a single ''way of real gold'' can''t cause such a degree of vision. I think it should be Yin and yang or the way of time!"


    "The elder martial brother Gu Zheng is really amazing. It must be his credit that he can make the elder martial sister understand the Tao. Has he understood all the top avenues?"


    The exchange between the three disciples of Le Xian was very short. Le Xian told them something about the ancient dispute. Now they are shocked by what they know and the fact that they speculate through speculation triggered by visions. Both of them are quasi saints. Although two of them are in the middle of quasi saints, after speculating the facts, they still can''t help but look up to the ancient struggle! Although some people are temporarily in a low state, their starting point is frightening. Sooner or later, such people will shine!


    "No wonder younger martial brother can carry the ''immortal killing thunder robbery''. He''s really amazing!"


    The emotion of the jade sound fairy is also the voice of the younger martial sister and younger martial brother.


    Around Xuanyin palace, the whirlwind transforms the energy beyond 33 days into strong Xianyuan. At this time, the whole garden has been obscured by strong Xianyuan.


    No thunder, no clouds, many bits of light in the sky float towards the rhyme fairy like falling rain.


    Yunyin fairy has finished her enlightenment, and Gu Zheng is no longer around. She is the only one left where she used to sit facing the face plate.


    With a faint sigh, yunyin fairy began to receive her blessing from heaven and earth.


    After a while, the blessing of heaven and earth ended. Although Gu Zheng was curious about what yunyin fairy experienced in the scene reproduction, he was afraid of embarrassment and didn''t ask.


    "In the scene reproduction, I don''t look at things from the younger martial brother''s perspective, but from her perspective! Anyway, I want to thank younger martial brother for understanding this time!"


    Yunyin fairy told Gu Zheng her experience in the scene reproduction, which surprised Gu Zheng and sighed! At the beginning of the mysterious realm, although he didn''t fall into it for a long time, he experienced youth to dusk with the tool spirit, which lasted for decades! If yunyin fairy looks at the scene reproduction from the perspective of instrument spirit, Gu Zheng can hardly imagine what her state of mind should be now.


    Originally, Le Xian wanted Yun Yin fairy and Yu Yin fairy to compete with Gu to go to xingxu mountain, but now Yun Yin fairy has realized the Tao, and the probability of thinking about it in a short time will decline. Therefore, Le Xian asked the sonic venerable to use another place first.


    Returning to Tianting from thirty-three days away, Gu Zheng took the jade sound fairy and the sound wave venerable to his canglan palace and brought out the angry man who was practicing in the palace.


    The immortal yuan in canglan palace is very rich, which is indeed a good place for cultivation, but compared with the cultivation environment in xingxu mountain, the immortal yuan in canglan palace is a little weak. Because the xingxu mountain can convert the energy beyond thirty-three days into Xianyuan. The richness of Xianyuan is not comparable to that of canglan palace.


    He put Nu Han and others into the Chaos Tower. After Gu fought for the sky, he soon used "meteors to catch up with the moon" to return to the "death cloud".


    It only took a short time for Gu Zheng to climb xingxu mountain again.


    The Nu Han and others were released from the Chaos Tower. The ancient struggle guided the Nu han to the place of cultivation first. He took the jade sound fairy and the sound wave venerable to the mountain where the preaching palace was located.


    "Elder martial sister Yuyin goes to the preaching palace here, and elder martial brother Yinbo goes to the preaching palace over there!"


    According to the requirements of Gu Zheng, Yuyin fairy and Yinbo venerable entered two missionary palaces respectively.


    "It''s a pity that this is the empty shadow of divine thoughts left by predecessors. Whether you can understand the Tao depends on your chance." Gu Zhengxin said.


    The empty shadows of the gods in the preaching palace were left by those who had been to xingxu mountain before.


    It was forced by the consciousness of xingxu mountain to leave a virtual shadow of the preaching spirit in the preaching palace, not those people''s voluntary! Therefore, no one will really preach, including the original Le Xian. They all set a relatively high threshold for preaching. Just like Le Xian at the beginning, the difficulty she approved was that people who want to accept preaching must have complete five elements! This sounds simple, but in fact it is not simple. Few people will cultivate the complete power of the five elements, especially the power of gold! If Gu Zheng didn''t happen to practice the complete power of the five elements, he might have achieved nothing in the preaching palace.


    Gu Zheng is now the master of xingxu mountain. He can know what kind of spiritual shadow those people in the preaching palace left behind, what kind of Tao they want to preach, and what kind of threshold they set. Therefore, it is of targeted significance to specify the missionary palace for the jade sound fairy and the sound wave venerable. The jade sound fairy and the sound wave venerable will have a greater possibility to understand the Tao in the missionary palace designated by him.


    About half a column of incense, the doors of the two missionary palaces opened automatically, and the sound wave venerable with a happy face and the lost jade sound fairy came out of them.


    As the master of xingxu mountain, Gu Zheng can know without looking at their expressions. They both realized the Tao, but the jade fairy didn''t. However, the way realized by the sound wave venerable is not a road, so there is no vision.


    When returning to xingxu mountain this time, the main purpose of the ancient dispute was to bring the jade sound fairy and the sound wave venerable to the preaching palace. Now the matter about the two people has been settled, and the ancient dispute will not delay any longer. He immediately took them back to the heaven.


    After returning to heaven, Gu Zheng parted ways with Yuyin fairy. He wanted to go to Xianying to find lanyue and tell him about xingxu mountain.


    Blue moon has been a little busy recently. Although the operation of the "Star battle array of the heavens" has reached a cycle, the saints can relax for a while. However, as the sub array of the "Star battle array of the heavens", that is, those arrays in each immortal camp that need immortal practitioners to provide immortal elements, because the mother array has entered a resting state, it has become very busy.


    For the sub array of the "Star battle array of the heavens", this year will be a relatively easy year to happen. LAN Yue will do many things himself. This is also the reason why LAN Yue left in a hurry at the last gathering of their martial brothers.


    Gu Zheng found the blue moon as a "supervisor" in the cave where he had served.


    When the two brothers meet, a greeting is inevitable.


    After hearing Gu Zheng say something about xingxu mountain, blue moon is naturally very happy.


    "Younger martial brother, will you go to xingxu mountain with you tomorrow?" said the blue moon.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you want to understand the new Taoism?" Gu Zheng joked.


    "Of course, but I told the peak leaders today that I want to look after it here."


    LAN Yue gave a serious voice, and then said, "stop in Xianying for a day! You can also go to find Bai Fengtou, but he has talked to me about you many times!"


    In fact, even if the blue moon doesn''t say, Gu Zheng still thinks about the wonderful feeling generated when he helped baifengtou refine the ware last time. That feeling is like touching the window paper in the mysterious realm! This makes Gu Zheng always want to find a time to help Bai Fengtou refine the ware and see if he can regenerate the feeling at that time.


    Gu Zheng soon came to the foot of Yuheng peak. After the fairy guarding the peak informed him, Bai Fengtou, who was overjoyed, came out to meet him in person.


    "Baifengtou, long time no see!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Although it''s only a few months since we last met, I feel like I haven''t seen you for a long time! Bai Daoyou, please!"


    When Gu Zhenglai came to Xianying, he still used the image of "Baizhu", and Bai Fengtou didn''t know his true identity.


    Gu Zheng followed Bai Feng to yuhengfeng. He talked a lot along the way, because he was so happy to see Gu Zheng.


    Last time, due to Gu Zheng''s help, Bai Fengtou successfully refined the time immortal tool, so he was promoted to be a super tool refining master.


    During the absence of Gu Zheng, Bai Fengtou also tried to forge the "time array plate" again.


    However, after nearly 100 times of refining, baifengtou never succeeded in forging a "time array plate", which is a headache for him.

 Chapter 875

    "How could this happen? Fengtou, you have successfully forged the ''time array plate'' once. It is reasonable to say that when forging again, as long as the ''time array plate'' is still at the same level as the last forging, even if the success rate is less than 100%, it should be more than 80%." Gu Zheng was surprised after hearing what Bai Fengtou said.


    "I''m also very depressed. The forged ''time array'' is really the same as last time, but I can''t forge it anymore. I don''t know where the problem is!" Bai Feng frowned, and the bitterness on his face was almost like crying.


    "The Taoist friend who controls the way of time sent to me by the top has gone, and the resources given to me by the top are almost used up. If I can''t recreate the ''time array plate'', it is estimated that my new super weapon refining master will completely become a laughing stock and lose the attention of the top." Bai Fengtou sighed.


    "Don''t worry, Feng tou. Let''s try forging first. Maybe we can find out what the problem is!"


    For such strange things, the ancient dispute itself has no good way. It can only be forged to see if it can find out the problem.


    "That''s what I mean. I''m really bothering you, Taoist friend!" Baifeng said.


    At the request of Gu Zheng, Bai Fengtou took him to the secret room of refining utensils.


    After a while.


    The materials are the same and the steps are the same, but it is a pity that Bai Fengtou''s first "time array plate" forging with the help of Gu Zheng still ended in failure.


    "Damn it!"


    The forging fell short in the final stage, and the angry baifengtou threw the failed product on the ground.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friend. I think I know what the problem is."


    Gu Zhengsheng said: "The last time I helped Taoist friends forge the ''time array plate'', I felt like I wanted to enter the mysterious realm. This time, there was no problem with the materials and techniques used by Taoist friends, and there was no problem with the time power I delivered to Taoist friends. The only thing missing was the feeling of wanting to enter the mysterious realm! Therefore, I think the failure of Taoist friends'' forging the ''time array plate'' should be with me It''s about the feeling of wanting to enter the mysterious realm! "


    After hearing what Gu Zheng said, Bai Fengtou couldn''t cry or laugh! If Gu Zheng said, the reason why he was promoted to become a super weapon refining master was closely related to Gu Zheng''s feeling at that time! Now Gu Zheng doesn''t have that feeling at the beginning, and his super weapon refining master has been completely beaten back to his original shape in refining the "time array plate"! What makes him more depressed is that , if you want to completely rely on Gu Zheng, is he really a Super Master of refining tools?


    Gu Zheng understood Bai Fengtou''s bewilderment. He didn''t expect that Bai Fengtou could become a super tool refining master. It had something to do with his original feeling.


    "Don''t be too depressed, the current situation is not that there is no way to change. My special feeling will certainly not be silent forever. Since you can become a super weapon refining master is related to my feeling, when that feeling reappears and leads to the mysterious realm, if I can gain something in the mysterious realm, you should also benefit! Maybe it''s time At that time, even without my help, you would be a qualified super weapon refining master! "


    After listening to what Gu Zheng said, Bai Feng nodded: "there is some truth in what Taoist friends said, so what should we do now? Continue to refine the ''time array plate''? There are not many materials here, and we can only refine it three times."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have any materials. I have enough. It''s enough to refine three more times." Gu Zheng said.


    "How funny to use Taoist friends'' materials!" Bai Fengtou smiled bitterly.


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. I don''t want Taoist friends to be able to refine the ''time array plate'' because of me."


    Gu Zheng was very serious and gave Bai Fengtou three sets of materials for refining the "time array plate".


    Bai Fengtou didn''t say anything, and immediately began the refining of the second "time array plate".


    The second refining of the "time array plate" still ended in failure, but it was a good start for the ancient struggle. The feeling of wanting to enter the mysterious realm appeared again!


    It''s not unexpected that the familiar feeling appears again! Since it can produce that mysterious feeling at the beginning, it will be buried in the heart like a seed, and when it will take root and sprout, it''s just a matter of how many times it is stimulated.


    The third refining of the "time array plate" still ended in failure, but the feeling of ancient struggle became stronger.


    The refining of "time array plate" for three times consumed Bai Fengtou a lot, which forced him to stop and have a rest.


    At night, the energetic baifengtou is ready to refine the "time array plate" again.


    "Taoist friend, I feel very good about this refining!" Bai Feng looked at Gu Zheng.


    "Similarly, I feel good!"


    Gu Zheng laughed. He didn''t lie because he wanted to comfort Bai Fengtou. After a few hours of rest, he felt really good, which made him feel that the mysterious realm was very likely to appear in the refining of "time array plate".


    Gu Zheng''s words made Bai Fengtou laugh. Without saying anything more, he bent to the heaven and earth furnace, and the space in the furnace was immediately filled with purple flames.


    Several metals used to refine the "time array plate" were successively thrown into the heaven and earth furnace by baifengtou. After these metals were mixed and melted, baifengtou turned Xianli into a hammer to beat and temper the solid solution.


    A moment later, Bai Fengtou threw the tempered metal into the quenching tank, and the rolling white fog became angry.


    After the rising white fog fell, baifengtou threw the changed metal into the heaven and earth furnace again and beat it.


    After being tempered by baifengtou, the metal in the furnace finally became the prototype of the "time array plate".


    "Taoist friends, deliver the power of time five times faster!" Baifeng said.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand to brush the void, and the flame in the furnace ripple. After he exerted the power of five times faster, whether it is the combustion of the fire or the falling hammer of Baifeng head, it becomes very fast.


    Looking at the rising and burning fire and the rapid falling hammer of Baifeng head, a wonderful feeling arises again from the ancient heart. However, for the first time, Gu Zheng had a feeling of dizziness at this time. The feeling of wanting to enter the mysterious realm became stronger and stronger, but it seemed that it was a little worse. The door of the mysterious realm was not opened for Gu Zheng, and Gu Zheng was like wandering outside the door.


    "Taoist friends, the power of time is transported three times slower!"


    In the feeling of ancient struggle, the time when you are dizzy is not long at all, but the real situation is that the "time array plate", which was originally tempered in the furnace, has been baked on the carving platform and has been carved by Bai Fengtou for more than half.


    Bai Fengtou''s voice was like a deep feeling. Gu Zheng''s original lethargy ended in an instant. Ignoring him who was depressed because he felt that he had disappeared, he immediately sent the force of time three times slower to the carving platform.


    However, just when Gu Zheng applied the force of time three times slower on the carving platform, there was a roar in his brain, and the mysterious realm appeared when he thought it was the most unlikely.


    "It''s here!"


    The ancient dispute who entered the mysterious realm was so sober that when he saw the scene in the mysterious realm, he couldn''t help shouting in his heart.


    When Gu Zheng first understood the way of time, he lived with the tool spirit in the mysterious realm for decades. At that time, he sighed under a big tree outside the yard. What was he looking for! Now entering this mysterious realm again, Gu Zheng''s position is still under the big tree outside the hospital, but there is no spirit in the hospital to call him for dinner.


    Gu Zheng wanted to have a look in the yard, but two thoughts flew out of his head. Their colors were black and white. After landing, they became black and white who had not been seen in the mysterious realm for a long time.


    "Ups and downs alternate, reincarnation cycle, life and death, death and life."


    Both black and white spoke at the same time and said the same thing.


    When the voice landed, black and white waved to each other at the same time.


    The air ripples with the waving of black and white, which is the power of the Tao.


    The black self began to grow in age visible to the naked eye. He quickly changed from youth to middle age.


    Bai''s own age began to decline with the naked eye, and he quickly became a teenager from a youth.


    "Ups and downs alternate, reincarnation cycle, life and death, death and life."


    The same words were said by black and white themselves again, and they waved to each other with the power of Tao again.


    This time, the air was not only wavy, but also a strong wind around.


    The black one changed from middle age to old age, from old age to withered bones, and then from withered bones to nothingness.


    The white one changed from a teenager to a baby, from a baby to an embryo, and from an embryo to nothingness.


    Gu Zheng quietly looks at the nothingness in front of him. The expression on his face is Gu Jing without waves. He has entered the state of enlightenment.


    With the passage of time, Gu Zheng''s body did not move, and the surrounding environment changed at this time.


    The surrounding trees, buildings and landforms changed with the rapid regression of time until they became nothingness. Then, time began to fast forward. Some things were born in the original nothingness, and gradually became trees and buildings, until they finally turned into nothingness again.


    In the feeling of Gu Zheng, it was very quiet around. There was not even a trace of wind. He smiled at the corners of his mouth, a confident smile.


    A moment later, Gu Zheng, who had closed his eyes, opened his eyes and reached out to brush the void. After that, the original nothingness quickly retreated until it became a familiar house and an old tree in front of the door.


    Gu Zheng waved his hand for the second time, and the time was fast forward in a local range. White himself finally changed from nothingness to his original appearance.


    Gu Zheng waved his hand for the third time, and time retreated in a local range. The black one finally changed from nothingness to his original appearance.


    Gu Zheng smiled at black and white. Under his fourth wave, black and white became two thoughts and returned to his mind again! At this moment, as like as two peas in the ancient world, the surrounding environment is exactly the same as it has just entered the realm of mystery. It has cracked in the eyes of the ancient competition, and has broken into pieces.


    Gu Zheng broke away from the mysterious realm, and a large amount of information poured into his mind. When he sat down cross legged to absorb this information, he saw that the white peak head, which was originally carving the "time array plate", seemed to be fixed.


    Gu Zheng understood that Bai Fengtou had fallen into a mysterious realm because of his enlightenment.


    Bai Fengtou is not sure what kind of Taoism he can understand in the mysterious realm, but he is sure that since everything starts because of him, it will end because of him. As long as Bai Fengtou can understand in the mysterious realm, at least he won''t have to worry about refining the "time array plate" in the future.


    Gu Zheng spent some time digesting the information of enlightenment. When he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was the very excited baifengtou.


    "Taoist friend, I have just entered the mysterious realm, in which I understand the Tao!" Bai Fengtou said excitedly.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t understand the way of time because of me!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. The reason why he knew that Bai Fengtou couldn''t understand the way of time was that there would be blessings from heaven and earth when he first understood the way of time.


    "Although it''s not the way of time, it''s of great significance for me to understand the way of refining tools! I believe that when I work with people who master the way of time to refine tools, I won''t be able to refine the ''time array plate'' any more."


    Bai Fengtou''s excited voice gave a pause, and then looked forward to saying, "Taoist friend, what do you understand? Have you promoted the power of time to the intermediate level? If so, I want to try to refine a new ''time array plate''!"


    Gu Zheng had guessed before that if he could understand the Tao in the process of refining the "time array plate" by Bai Fengtou, the Tao he understood should be the Tao of intermediate time. Bai Fengtou also heard him say this.


    "Yes, my control of the power of time has been upgraded to intermediate level! I also want to see if we can forge a better ''time array plate'' after both of us have realized the Tao!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "I am confident that I can forge a better ''time array''!" Bai Fengtou said seriously.


    After they had a rest, they began refining the "time array plate" again.


    It is worthy of understanding the "way of refining tools". Bai Fengtou''s refining of the "time array plate" this time is obviously different in terms of techniques. He is obviously more proficient in handling some steps than before.


    Finally, baifengtou''s second "time array plate" was refined successfully. The excited baifengtou thanked Gu Zhengzheng and kissed him with his second "time array plate".


    Compared with the first "time array plate", the performance of baifengtou''s second "time array plate" is stronger. The excited baifengtou decides that he will take the second "time array plate" to Tianting tomorrow and ask the people above for tool refining resources and people who have mastered the way of time to help.


    The next day, Gu Zheng and Bai Fengtou left yuhengfeng together. Bai Fengtou went to Tianting. Gu Zheng went to find blue moon.


    Blue moon has said hello to people. He left Xianying with Gu Zheng.


    The Tao that Gu Zheng is going to let lanyue try to understand is the "Tao of speed", which belongs to a branch of the "Tao of real wood" among the five elements.


    The integrity of the five elements doctrine in ancient times was not only due to the empty shadow of the gods left by Le Xian in the preaching palace, but also due to the cultivation of him by tie Xian. He was willing to give those extremely precious five elements yuan pills and spiritual pills to him as a reward when he was still very weak, so that he could lay the foundation of the five elements doctrine in advance.


    Things like the five elements yuan pill and the spirit pill are very precious. Even if he competes with the current Taoist practice in ancient times, he can''t refine such things. And those things are all made by the holy immortal Lao Tzu. Even if tie Xian is a holy immortal, it is very difficult for him to get these things from Lao Tzu! Therefore, among the disciples of tiexian, except Gu Zheng who had eaten the five element elixir, those other disciples didn''t even eat the five element yuan elixir! For example, the blue moon, the five element yuan Dan, he has eaten three kinds of fire yuan Dan, water yuan Dan and soil yuan Dan, and he has not eaten the more precious wood yuan Dan and gold yuan Dan.


    Although she hasn''t eaten muyuan pill and Jinyuan pill, lanyue still cultivates "the real wood of her own life" through her own cultivation and grasps the power of wood.


    The stroke of the five elements belongs to wood. If you master the power of wood, you will be more likely to understand the "way of speed". This is also the reason why the ancient dispute arranged the blue moon to enter this preaching palace.


    After arriving at xingxu mountain and telling lanyue which fairy palace to enter, Gu Zheng said, "elder martial brother, how do you feel?"


    "I feel very good, but I can''t understand Tao if I feel good."


    The blue moon gave a sound and patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder: "although you can rest assured, even if you can''t understand the Tao in this preaching palace, your senior brother''s state of mind will not be affected by this!"


    "If elder martial brother can say so, younger martial brother will be relieved."


    Gu Zheng wanted to comfort LAN Yue. Even if he can''t understand the Tao this time, he will have a chance next time! But since the blue moon can see, he also believes that there are some things he doesn''t need to say. The blue moon also wants to get it, so he doesn''t say anything more.


    Blue moon enters the preaching palace to receive preaching. Gu Zheng looks down at the xingxu mountain and can''t help smiling.


    "What''s the matter? Are you satisfied with xingxu mountain?" Qi Ling asked.


    "Satisfied! The use of xingxu mountain is too great. Just talking about the mission palace, how many kinds of Taoism my senior brothers and sisters will master in the future, which will really be something they didn''t dare to imagine before!" Gu Zheng said.


    The instrument spirit nodded: "the magic power of the preaching palace is really too powerful. After this magic power is completely repaired in the future, it will be a copy of Taoism, and your senior brothers and sisters will benefit from it!"


    "Seven days later, I''ll go to the ''poison marsh'' to try my luck. If I''m lucky enough, when I come back from the ''poison marsh'', that''s when I start to repair xingxu mountain." Gu Zhengxiao''s fighting spirit is high.

 Chapter 876

    Without Gu Zheng waiting too long, blue moon soon came out of the preaching palace.


    "Congratulations, senior brother!"


    As the master of xingxu mountain, Gu Zheng naturally knew that the blue moon had successfully realized the Tao.


    Blue moon laughed and said: "Understanding the ''way of speed'', coupled with my ''way of war intention'', my strength will be greatly improved! Moreover, because of understanding the ''way of speed'', I think my wood power will soon become a Tao. After the mysterious realm just ended, I had a feeling of wanting to understand the Tao again, but I failed to enter that mysterious realm in the end."


    "Younger martial brother, congratulations again!"


    Gu Zheng is very happy that blue moon has this feeling. This feeling is like a seed. As long as there are seeds, the probability of enlightenment will be much greater.


    "Unfortunately, I have to wait until tomorrow, otherwise I would like to have a good drink with younger martial brother today!"


    The reason why lanyue said to wait until tomorrow is that Gu Zheng arranged that Xiong San and Feiyu fairy would come to xingxu mountain tomorrow. No matter whether lanyue and Xiong San can understand the Tao or not, a party between the martial brothers is inevitable. Therefore, when lanyue left the fairy camp, he told the peak leaders to take care of the fairy array for two days.


    "It doesn''t matter! Elder martial brother is naturally very happy to be a younger martial brother. I''ll prepare some dishes later. Let''s have a good drink tonight!" Gu Zheng laughed.


    That night, Gu Zheng and LAN Yue had a good drink. During that time, Gu Zheng also talked with LAN Yue about the "way of change", but it is a pity that Lan Yue failed to raise his level of "the way of change".


    The next day, at the appointed time, Gu Zheng and LAN Yue went to pick up Xiong San. When they came to the edge of "death cloud", Xiong San and Feiyu fairy were already waiting for them.


    When Gu Zheng last saw Xiong San, Xiong San was still very decadent. Although Xiong San didn''t turn a white hair black, his whole spirit was no different from that of Gu Zhenggang. In addition, during the period of following tie Xian, tie Xian did food cultivation for Xiong San, so that Xiong San''s cultivation has changed from the original later stage of Da Luo Jinxian to the peak of Da Luo Jinxian.


    "Xiong San, you are now the peak of the golden immortal. Did the senior master tell you about promoting to quasi saint?" Lan Yue asked.


    "The master doesn''t intend to help me become a quasi saint with food practice. He said that I can only rely on myself to become a quasi saint."


    Xiong San is not depressed by the special treatment of tiexian. Anyway, he has always been treated specially.


    However, when Xiong San''s voice fell to the ground, the voice of tie Xian suddenly sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "Disciple, your Third Elder martial brother enters the sixth preaching palace."


    Gu Zheng was moved by the voice of tiexian, because tiexian said that xingxu mountain belongs to him, so the arrangement for the use of the missionary Palace should be according to his own meaning! Therefore, Gu Zheng did not tell tiexian about the specific situation of the missionary palace.


    According to Gu Zheng''s own plan, he wanted Xiong San to go to mission palace No. 9, because the spiritual shadow left by the demon monk in mission palace No. 9 taught "the way of double and cultivation", which is in line with the Taoist method of Xiong San''s major, and he is very likely to understand the Tao in it. As for mission palace No. 6, what he taught is "the way of Nirvana" , Xiong San has no foundation at all, and he is unlikely to understand the Tao. Gu Zheng never wanted to let Xiong San enter this preaching palace.


    Although there are doubts, tiexian is a holy immortal after all. His realm is not within the reach of Gu Zheng. After Gu Zheng read the electricity, he wanted to understand what''s going on! Tiexian must have calculated something, but he couldn''t tell Xiong San, the party concerned, so he sent a message to tell him! In addition, Xiong Sangang just said that tiexian is not allowed to prepare to help him become a quasi saint, which makes Gu Zheng feel that six The things in the No. 1 mission Palace are likely to be the opportunity for Xiong San to become a quasi saint!


    "Younger martial brother, what kind of mission palace did you let us go to?"


    When Xiong San asked, Gu Zheng gave a "click" in his heart. Fortunately, when he went to find Xiong San, Xiong San was doing something indescribable with Feiyu fairy. He didn''t see Xiong San face to face. Naturally, he couldn''t tell Xiong San the details of the mission palace. Otherwise, he must have told Xiong San that he would arrange him to go to mission palace No. 9!


    "In fact, it is a space for the preaching of divine thoughts and virtual shadows. Elder martial brother will know what it looks like when he enters it."


    He didn''t tell Xiong San about the mission palace before. Now Gu Zheng tells a lie casually, so he won''t let Xiong San think more, which will affect the calculation result of tie Xian.


    Worried that Xiong San would ask about the mission palace again, Gu Zheng immediately looked at Feiyu fairy: "has the fairy seen Lord Wa?"


    "I have seen the master."


    Feiyu fairy gave a loud voice and wanted to say something, but she seemed to hesitate.


    "Does the fairy have anything to say to me?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Taoist friend, when I came here this time, my master asked me to ask me, does the mission palace let me have the right to use it once, or is this quota always valid?"


    Feiyu fairy was a little confused about wa Huang''s orders, because she didn''t understand the mission palace, and didn''t know the difference between one-time use right and always effective. However, what she didn''t understand shocked Gu Zheng''s heart.


    "The holy immortals are holy immortals. In this era when their deduction is affected, the master can also deduce things about xingxu mountain. Wa Huang obviously deduces them, so what about the rest of the holy immortals?" Gu Zhengxin said.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t speak immediately, Feiyu fairy didn''t urge him.


    A moment later, Gu Zheng said, "did Lord wa say anything else about this matter?"


    For Yu guzheng, after this shock to him, it was followed by a kind of discomfort!


    Since wa Huang will let Feiyu fairy take a message, it shows that she knows the value of the number of places in the preaching palace that has been effective all the time! In that case, she didn''t personally tell Gu Zheng about this kind of thing, but asked her disciples to legend, indicating that at least she didn''t put down the airs of being a saint.


    People''s mood will change with experience, which is no exception for anyone.


    Holy immortals are high and powerful, but for today''s ancient struggle, he is not afraid of holy immortals. If he was afraid of holy immortals, he would not dare to collide with the Alsophila devil in the Bajing palace that day.


    "No, master didn''t say anything else about this matter."


    Fei Yu fairy''s words exacerbated Gu Zheng''s displeasure with wa Huang.


    If wa Huang had said details about this matter, such as Gu Zheng''s promise, what would happen! Well, even if the return made by wa Huang is not rich, but considering all kinds of considerations, Gu Zheng will still promise her a permanent quota. However, WA Huang didn''t say any details about this, which is completely a style of bullying the big and bullying the small.


    "Bother the fairy to go back and tell Lord wa that the preaching palace has only the right to use the fairy this time."


    Gu Zheng''s words made the three people present frown.


    "Younger martial brother, do you refuse now? It''s better to discuss with the master. After all, WA Huang is a saint!"


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter with the preaching palace all the time? Younger martial brother, do you really want to refuse Lord wa Huang?"


    Blue moon and bear three transmit sound to Gu Zheng at the same time.


    "Master once said that xingxu mountain belongs to me. How to arrange it depends on myself. I think I understand what he really means!"


    "Elder martial brother, I was willing to give emperor wa a place to permanently use the preaching palace, but her attitude annoys me, so there will be no place! As for her identity as a saint, I am not afraid of her!"


    Gu Zheng preached to LAN Yue and Xiong San respectively. LAN Yue didn''t say anything. Xiong San preached to Gu Zheng: "Younger martial brother is the master''s robber disciple. His identity is really very special. Under normal circumstances, the holy fairy will not do anything special to you. However, the holy fairy is a holy fairy after all. If you really annoy her, she will do something special to you. Maybe the master has no time to help you!"


    Xiong San''s voice is meaningful. He didn''t say such words because of Feiyu fairy. He was really afraid of what happened to Gu Zheng.


    Xiong San''s worry, Gu Zheng understands that what he said is indeed reasonable, but some things Xiong San doesn''t know, which is the ultimate reason why Gu Zheng dared to collide with the Alsophila spinulosa demon on that day. Because Gu Zheng met Hongjun Daozu in the mysterious realm. Although the eyes of Hongjun Daozu didn''t let Gu Zheng read too much at that time, his voice gave Gu Zheng a feeling, one A feeling of praise and affirmation!


    It''s not a big deal. Hongjun Daozu, who has long been fit for the way of heaven, won''t show up at all, but in the mysterious realm of ancient struggle, he shouted the name of ancient struggle, which is a matter of extraordinary significance. Therefore, ancient struggle feels that if he really does something extremely excessive to him, the holy immortal will pay an extremely heavy price for it!


    Although many things are just speculation, Gu Zheng believes in his feelings, so he is really not afraid of saints.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother! Elder martial master once said that xingxu mountain belongs to me. How to arrange it depends on myself." Gu Zheng sent a message to Xiong San.


    "Since the master said so, I''m relieved!" Xiong San smiled.


    Feiyu fairy''s rumors made the atmosphere a little awkward. Xiong San immediately gave full play to his gag and hoped to resolve the embarrassing scene.


    "Taoist friend, the master''s decision has nothing to do with me. I wanted to say something about it, but the master didn''t let me say it!" Feiyu fairy sent a message to Gu Zheng.


    "Fairy, don''t worry, I don''t see the fairy far!"


    Feiyu fairy''s words made Gu Zheng smile bitterly, which was really difficult for her. If her words were known by wa Huang, it could be called a great treason.


    After taking Xiong San and Feiyu fairy to xingxu mountain, Gu Zheng arranged that Xiong San went to mission palace 6 and Feiyu fairy who was going to mission palace 7 went to mission palace 9.


    "I don''t know what kind of expression it will be when the fairy comes out." Qi Ling smiled.


    "No way, except for her and my third elder martial brother, no one in the plan is suitable for the ninth missionary palace." Gu Zheng said.


    "Wa Huang has made up his mind about xingxu mountain. I don''t know if other holy immortals will make up their mind?" the tool spirit worried.


    "Let''s see! Alsophila spinulosa will certainly not ask for anything. As for those two in the west, they want nothing. I won''t promise them!"


    Since both wa Huang and tie Xian can speculate about the xingxu mountain, the other holy immortals may also speculate. However, Gu Zheng really didn''t like the two in the west, so whether they would ask for xingxu mountain or not, Gu Zheng had rejected them in his heart.


    After a while, fairy Feiyu first realized the Tao from the preaching palace.


    "Fairy, do you have enlightenment?"


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Gu Zheng pretended to know nothing.


    "Do I understand the Tao? Don''t Taoist friends, the owner of xingxu mountain, know?" Feiyu fairy smiled with deep meaning.


    "Fairy, what do you mean? Although I am the master of xingxu mountain, the preaching palace is a strange place. I don''t even have the qualification to go in to receive preaching, so I don''t know much about it. Is it strange?" Gu Zheng looked innocent.


    Feiyu fairy clenched her teeth and felt that she really wanted to spit on Gu: "then I asked my friend, why did you let me enter this preaching palace and your senior brother into that preaching palace? Why didn''t I enter his one and he entered mine? Also, since you don''t know about the preaching Palace, why didn''t we choose it ourselves?"


    "Fairy really misunderstood me. When you two come to xingxu mountain, you can only enter No. 6 preaching palace for men and No. 9 preaching palace for women. Xingxu mountain will give such guidance. I just know that it will be easier for you to understand the Tao in the designated preaching palace."


    Gu Zhengsheng decided to change the passive response to active Q & A. There are so many questions from Feiyu fairy in the province.


    "Fairy, you make me very curious. Do you have enlightenment?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Enlightenment!" Feiyu fairy didn''t have a good airway.


    "What do you understand now? Why are you so angry?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "I won''t tell you!"


    Feiyu fairy glared at Gu Zheng and sat down cross legged. She stopped talking.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath. He finally asked Feiyu fairy not to speak. Slowly, a sense of achievement came up from his heart. Fortunately, Gu Zheng has arranged lanyue to enjoy the strong immortal yuan in the cultivation place on the xingxu mountain in advance. Otherwise, Feiyu fairy has such a strange inquiry. Lanyue is afraid to ask him what happened. After all, he had told LAN Yue before that he was the master of xingxu mountain, who knew exactly what the preaching in the preaching palace was.


    A moment later, Gu Zheng closed his eyes and suddenly opened his eyes. Xiong San realized his Tao. However, the excitement of Gu Zheng was replaced by tension, because there were anomalies in the sky and the clouds quickly condensed and changed color, which was a sign of cloud robbery!


    The robbery cloud will appear above the xingxu mountain at this time, which can only show that Xiong San has broken through the realm and stepped into the threshold of quasi saint with one foot. He needs to pass the final test of heaven robbery.


    Because he has just passed the "immortal killing thunder robbery", Gu Zheng is also quite worried about whether Xiong San''s thunder robbery will be very serious! But after thinking about it, Gu Zheng was relieved. Since Xiong Sanzhen was promoted to the preaching palace designated by tie Xian, whether he could survive the subsequent thunder robbery should also be calculated by tie Xian!


    "No matter whether the master has calculated the follow-up or not, I don''t have to worry too much. Crossing the robbery is an essential link in cultivating immortals. Even if I worry, it won''t play any role!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. He quickly opened his eyes, but looking back at the Feiyu fairy who was still excited before, the two willow eyebrows almost twisted into pimples. After she was happy, she also thought of the problem of crossing the robbery.


    "Fairy, don''t worry too much..."


    "How can I not worry about it? For the immortal, crossing the robbery itself is a great disaster!"


    Gu Zheng wanted to comfort Feiyu fairy, but before he finished his words, he had been planned by Feiyu fairy.


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled. He didn''t say anything anymore. He moved to close the barrier of xingxu mountain, so as to facilitate the subsequent test of Tianjie for Xiong San.


    In Feiyu fairy''s eager eyes, Xiong San finally came out of the preaching palace. With smiling eyes, he swept Gu Zheng, Feiyu fairy and the blue moon, gave everyone a reassuring look, and then lay on the ground.


    The wide eyed Feiyu fairy just wanted to say something, but Xiong San had snored, and he fell asleep!


    "At least you are also a quasi saint. How can you be so anxious at this time?"


    Blue moon is not as friendly as Gu Zheng to Feiyu fairy. He always keeps a straight face to Feiyu fairy.


    "Hey, hey."


    Being said by blue moon, Feiyu fairy smiled embarrassed. On the surface, she didn''t seem so anxious.


    "Click..."


    The first thunder came down from the cloud. Its color was normal white, and its size was much smaller than the "immortal killing thunder robbery" experienced by Gu Zheng, which made Gu Zheng completely relax, because Xiong San''s robbery was just the most normal 99 day robbery.


    At the moment when the thunder was about to hit Xiong San, a transparent shield suddenly appeared on Xiong San''s body surface. After the thunder fell on it, it turned into lightning, but it failed to break the barrier, let alone hurt Xiong San sleeping inside.


    Seeing that Xiong San easily took the first thunder robbery, Feiyu fairy''s hanging heart was really put down.


    The power of robbing thunder is stronger and stronger, but the shield of bear''s three body watch is also very strange. After four times of robbing thunder, a little crack appears on the shield.


    "The second and third senior brothers don''t have the magic power to use this shield, do they?"


    Gu Zheng asked LAN Yue that Xiong San''s shield was really strong.


    "No, this should be the magic power he realized in the preaching palace?"


    Blue moon asked Gu Zheng again. He didn''t know what kind of preaching Xiong San accepted.


    "No! The preaching palace where the third senior brother went taught the ''way of Nirvana'', and although the ''way of Nirvana'' is an extremely profound Taoist method, it involves death and life. There should be no such strange shield!" Gu Zheng said.


    "''The way of Nirvana ''? Younger martial brother, how could Xiong San go to a preaching palace where it is almost impossible to understand the Tao?" lanyue was very curious.


    "I didn''t want the Third Elder martial brother to go to the preaching palace, but when I received the Third Elder martial brother, the elder martial brother suddenly sent a message to me. He asked the Third Elder martial brother to go to the preaching palace."


    Anyway, now Xiong San has begun to cross the robbery. Gu Zheng tells him what tiexian told him, which will no longer have any impact on Xiong San, so Gu Zheng tells LAN Yue the reason.


    "Since it''s the master''s decision, it''s not surprising that Xiong San has such abnormalities! I said, even if you let Xiong San act at will, it''s impossible to let go when he''s going to be promoted to quasi saint. Now it seems that the master really has other arrangements!" Lan Yue smiled.

 Chapter 877

    When the fifth heaven robbery fell, the strange shield of bear''s three body surface was broken. The remaining power of heaven robbery was absorbed by his immortal clothes, and he himself was not hurt.


    Before the sixth robbery, Xiong San''s body surface gave birth to a strange shield again, but the power of the robbery was greater and greater every time. The sixth robbery made his body surface protection crack all over.


    "Snore..."


    As if he didn''t sleep well, the bear turned over three times, and the crack on the original body surface protection disappeared in an instant. It was amazing to see Gu Zheng and the blue moon. After all, such a shield that can be protected by the whole body has such strong resistance that it is difficult to maintain it with immortal power halfway.


    After the seventh heaven robbery fell, Xiong San''s intact shield was destroyed. The remaining power of heaven robbery made the high-grade fairy clothes he was wearing ignite a flame.


    The flame was extinguished in Xiong San''s snoring, but his fairy clothes had no effect, and he had no other fairy protection device except his fairy clothes. After the eighth heaven robbery broke his shield, Yu Wei hurt his fairy body.


    However, the scene that made Gu Zheng and LAN Yue''s eyes wide open happened. In the face of the falling eighth heaven robbery, Xiong San''s body surface did not show a strange shield again, which only shows that his strange shield can''t be used all the time.


    "Ah!"


    When the eighth day robbery fell on Xiong San, Feiyu fairy screamed. She seemed to have seen the scene of Xiong San''s flesh breaking. However, the picture Feiyu fairy imagined did not appear. After the lightning hit Xiong San''s body, the strange did not produce any effect.


    "Damage absorption?"


    Blue moon couldn''t help asking Gu Zheng.


    "No!"


    Gu Zheng is an expert in damage absorption. He has an extraordinary understanding and induction of damage absorption. He doesn''t feel the power of being absorbed in Xiong San''s body.


    "This is the transfer of damage! The Third Elder martial brother should transfer the power of natural disaster to his'' dream ''!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Awesome!"


    The blue moon''s eyes lit up and gave a heartfelt praise. Whether it''s damage absorption or damage transfer, it''s a magic power that can envy the dead.


    "Click!"


    The last thunder of the 99 day robbery fell. Just when LAN Yue and Gu argued that Xiong San could transfer the damage this time, a flame appeared at the same time with the burnt taste of the skin and meat.


    "It hurts me!"


    Xiong San, who was originally sleeping, immediately jumped up from the ground. Xianli came out through his body and wanted to put out the thunder and fire on his body.


    However, the thunder fire on bear''s three body surface was the thunder fire of the 99 day robbery. It was not so easy to put it out. His body surface was filled with flames and jumped up in a strange cry.


    Gu Zheng and others want to help, but this is part of the bear''s three-day robbery. Intervening will only be counterproductive. They can only watch him perform painfully.


    Fortunately, under the confrontation of Xiong sanxianli, the thunder fire was destroyed only after more than ten breath, but during this ten breath time, Xiong San''s appearance was terrible.


    The immortal body was scorched black, with deep cracks all over it, revealing that the color inside was not pure meat, and the hair was completely burned. The only intact part of Xiong San''s whole body was his eyes that couldn''t be closed. Also, Xiong San has half stepped into the quasi Saint gate. If he is an immortal in the golden immortal realm, such surface burns are fatal, not to mention the damage caused by electric current to the viscera.


    The thunder and fire on the body surface are extinguished and the current in the body is suppressed, which means that Xiong San''s robbery is over, the dark clouds in the air are also changing to auspicious clouds, and the strong wind is sweeping Xianyuan and condensing around Xiong San.


    Regardless of talking to Gu Zheng, Xiong San poured a bottle of grass into his mouth. Feiyu fairy shot directly. Her palms were against Xiong San''s back, and a blue mist sprayed from her palm and filled Xiong San''s body surface to help him speed up his recovery.


    Gu Zheng and LAN Yue wanted to do it, but when they saw that Feiyu fairy was worried, they looked at each other and smiled. Anyway, Xiong San has passed the test of the 99 day robbery. Although he was seriously injured, it is not fatal enough. Moreover, the subsequent blessing of heaven and earth also has a strong ability to repair the immortal body, so they don''t have to join the fun.


    After receiving the blessing from heaven and earth, Xiong San finally became a quasi saint. His original injuries on his body surface have healed, and all his hair has grown out. Looking at Gu Zheng''s smiling face, it''s just like the man who just had a split skin is not him.


    "Xiong San, what did you learn in the preaching palace? What happened to the shield on your body just now?"


    The question asked by blue moon is also what Gu Zheng wants to ask.


    "Elder martial brother, what I learned in the preaching palace is the way of nightmare."


    The three bears said excitedly: "I feel that this preaching palace is tailor-made for me. I have some magic foundation, which meets the conditions for preaching the ''nightmare way''. When I understand the ''nightmare way'', my original ''magic way'' has changed from intermediate to advanced, and the bottleneck of the realm has been broken through when the ''magic way'' is improved! As for me, when I cross the robbery The shield of the present is a kind of the magic power that comes from my mastery through ''the way of the nightmare'' and ''the way of the magic!''


    Blue moon frowned and said with a smile, "Xiong San, your way is really miscellaneous!"


    Blue moon''s "miscellaneous" refers to complexity, because Xiong San''s "magic way" is not pure. It is a magical power produced by the combination of "magic way" and "double cultivation way". It is precisely because of this obscene magical power that he has such a past with Feiyu fairy and Jiang Lanshan.


    "Third senior brother, tell me in detail what happened after you entered the preaching palace!"


    Gu Zheng was curious. In his understanding, the sixth missionary palace taught "the way of Nirvana", but when he came to Xiong San, how did it become a "nightmare way" related to magic? If so, it can only show that the man who left a false shadow of his mind in the missionary Palace used some means to hide the xingxu mountain, so that the xingxu mountain mistakenly thought that the Taoist method he handed down was the "way of Nirvana". At the same time, it can also show the power of the deduction of tiexian.


    Xiong San told Gu Zheng about his experience in the mission palace. In fact, just as Gu Zheng guessed, the Tao taught by mission palace No. 6 is "the way of nightmare" and is not "the way of Nirvana" at all.


    For the understanding of the mission palace, the ancient dispute was based on a large amount of information poured into his mind when he became the master of the xingxu mountain. But since something unusual happened, he decided to check the remaining missionary palaces to see if there were any such abnormalities. After all, it has been arranged that which preacher will enter the preaching palace. On this aspect, it is best not to make mistakes, otherwise it is very likely to waste the opportunity to use the preaching palace, and everyone will not be as lucky as Xiong San.


    As the master of xingxu mountain, Gu Zheng doesn''t need to go into the preaching palace in person. It''s just something that can be done by thinking. Similarly, it doesn''t delay their martial brothers to chat.


    The result of the exploration was nothing unusual, which means that Xiong San''s experience was just an example, and Gu Zheng was relieved. After all, tomorrow he wants to let the angry Han and the butterfly spirit enter the preaching palace to understand the Tao. There is nothing wrong. This is the best thing.


    This is a day worthy of celebration. The three brothers gathered together. Blue moon realized the Tao yesterday and Xiong San advanced to the enlightenment today. All these factors make Gu Zheng they must have a good drink.


    After Gu Zheng cooked and prepared the banquet, Xiong San and they waited to eat.


    After taking a general look at the various ingredients in the reserve and finding that there was not much immortal wine, Gu Zheng decided to find an opportunity to brew some immortal wine.


    Guzheng used to brew immortal wine, but that''s something on earth. However, when on earth, neither Taoism nor resources can be compared with today''s, and the quality of immortal wine is naturally average. This time, the ancient dispute decided that since you want to make wine, you should make good wine and make better wine than yaochi xianniang!


    Recently, guzheng cuisine prefers to cook out of the circle ingredients that can make the eyes of the Tao improve. After cooking a lot of these ingredients, the feeling of touching the "egg yolk" is getting closer and closer.


    Gu Zheng believes that only the ingredients outside the circle he reserves will be enough for him to touch the "egg yolk", and the realm of the eye of the Tao will be improved again! In this regard, Gu Zheng is not particularly anxious. In addition, because there are many things, he has not set aside time to cook these things.


    However, Gu Zheng is not without ideas about the improvement of the state of the eye of the Tao. He plans to wait until the end of this trip to the "rotten swamp", and then take time to cook these ingredients outside the circle, so as to quickly improve the state of the eye of the Tao.


    Gu Zheng cooked twenty-four dishes for the banquet, and many people attended the banquet. In addition to their three martial brothers, there were Feiyu fairy, Dieling, nu Han and sun Cheng.


    The atmosphere at the banquet was very good. Everyone pushed cups and changed lamps, and there was constant laughter.


    The next day, Gu Zheng sent the blue moon away. After returning to xingxu mountain again, he took Dieling and angry han to the preaching palace.


    "The angry man went to the second missionary palace."


    "Dieling goes to the eighth mission palace."


    Gu Zheng named the missionary palace for nu Han and die Ling, and then processed the ingredients needed to brew immortal wine outside the palace today.


    Let Nu Han and die Ling go to the No. 2 and No. 8 missionary palaces. Gu Zheng is naturally considering their probability of enlightenment.


    In the No. 2 missionary palace, a demon cultivator left a false shadow of his mind. What he taught was the "way of blood and Qi". Among these people in the heart of Gu Zheng, only angry Han with 18 internal elixirs were relatively suitable for practicing this kind of Taoism. As for whether the way of cultivating demons will re stimulate the hostility in the inner alchemy of the angry Han Dynasty, the ancient debate is not worried. The name of the "way of blood and Qi" sounds evil. In fact, it doesn''t need to do anything harmful to nature and reason to assist in cultivation. It is completely a way of developing its own blood and Qi.


    The empty shadow of the divine thoughts in the preaching Palace on the 8th teaches the "way of space"! Dieling has special skills in space. This is a magic power she has already demonstrated, but her magic power has not yet become a Tao. It is a very suitable choice to let her enter the No. 8 preaching palace.


    "Do you think they can understand the Tao?" the spirit asked.


    "What do you think?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I think the butterfly spirit can understand the Tao, but the angry man should not." the tool Spirit said.


    "Why do you say that?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Die Ling is smart and has a certain foundation of ''the way of space'', so he is naturally more likely to understand Tao. As for the angry man, he seems a little stupid compared with die Ling. His foundation of ''the way of blood and Qi'' is only qualified because of the peculiar nature of internal alchemy, so I think he is less likely to understand Tao." The spirit analyzed.


    "Do you want to make a bet?"


    Gu Zheng smiled. He hasn''t bet with anyone for a long time.


    "What are you betting on?"


    There is also a competitive light in the eyes of the spirit.


    "I bet both of them can understand the Tao. If I want to win the bet, you should take good time to practice in the future!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice gave a pause, and then sighed: "in the past, you always let me seize the time to practice. You also see my efforts, but how can I be slack in practice when I come to you?"


    "I..."


    The instrument spirit wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it after all. He just spit out his tongue to Gu Zheng.


    "What if I win?"


    Qi Ling smiled. She was not angry with Gu Zheng''s preaching.


    "You say it!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "In fact, I don''t have much to win you, but since I want some color, if I win, you''ll let me smoke you with xianteng. I miss that feeling after not smoking you for so long!"


    The spirit laughed as if he had found something interesting.


    "Change it, I don''t accept this bet!"


    Gu Zheng gave Qiling a big white eye. He just wanted to bet. He didn''t say he was particularly sure whether Dieling and angry Han could understand the Tao. If he took Qiling''s bet and lost the bet, it would be embarrassing.


    "OK, another one is OK. Then don''t urge me to practice in the future, OK? I''ve actually worked very hard!" Qi Ling said pitifully.


    "OK, I accept!"


    Of course, Gu Zheng understands that the lack of effort of Qi Ling is actually because his things are always distracted.


    "Hey, hey, let''s see who the loser is!" Qi Ling smiled.


    After a while, Gu Zheng, who was dealing with the ingredients, smiled knowingly. It seemed that the angry Han who was unlikely to understand the Tao was enlightened.


    "The angry Han has realized the Tao, you have lost half!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Isn''t there another half?" tool Spirit said stubbornly.


    Almost accompanied by the sound of the spirit, there was a breeze on the xingxu mountain.


    "Heaven and earth vision!"


    The spirit clenched his teeth. This time, he didn''t have to remind him that the butterfly spirit understood the Tao, because the breeze was the prototype of the vision of heaven and earth.


    "You should practice well in the future!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the spirit of the instrument with an old tone.


    "I see!" Dieling gnashed her teeth.


    "Master!"


    The angry man came out of the preaching palace with joy on his face.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng nodded to the angry man.


    "Master, I understand the way of space!"


    Dieling also came out of the preaching palace. She jumped on Gu Zheng with excitement, regardless of whether the angry man was standing nearby or whether the instrument spirit would blame him.


    "Ha ha..."


    Gu Zheng holds Dieling and laughs happily. He knows that Dieling''s excitement is not because she has mastered the "way of space", but because they depend on each other for good and evil. If she has mastered the "way of space", Gu Zheng can share her blessings of heaven and earth.


    "Unfortunately, what you understand is only the primary ''way of space'', and the amount of heaven and earth blessings will not be too large. It would be great if you directly understand the intermediate or advanced ''way of space''!"


    Dieling stopped just enough and jumped down from Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng pinched the nose of the butterfly spirit and said, "it''s already very good. You''re satisfied!"


    The strong immortal yuan haunts the struggle between the butterfly spirit and the ancient, and the blessings of heaven and earth turn into rain on them.


    When Gu Zheng went through the Ninth Heaven disaster, because the Ninth Heaven disaster was presented in the form of "killing immortals and robbing thunder", the amount of heaven and earth blessings he received after the disaster reached an amazing level, so that he had just entered the seventh level of the tiexian formula. In that time of heaven and earth blessings, Shengsheng was raised to 70% of the seventh level of the tiexian formula, Therefore, the realm of butterfly spirit has been promoted from the early stage of the demon emperor to the middle stage of the demon emperor.


    Although the amount of heaven and earth blessings this time can not be compared with the heaven and earth blessings after the ancient struggle through the "immortal thunder robbery", it is, after all, a blessing for understanding the supreme road. Therefore, in this blessing of heaven and earth, the original tiexian formula of 30% of the seventh floor was upgraded to 40% of the seventh floor! In terms of realm, he is already an immortal in the middle of quasi Saint period.


    As for the butterfly spirit, although her cultivation speed is very fast, the later her cultivation, the more immortal yuan she needs to improve. Now her realm is still in the middle of the demon emperor.


    Both Nu Han and die Ling sat and absorbed what they had mastered. Gu Zheng was still dealing with the ingredients for brewing wine, but some people were not calm in the western region of the heaven.


    In the Buddhist kingdom haunted by immortal yuan, a magnificent temple glitters with gold. In the main hall of the temple, the venerable, Buddha and Bodhisattva sit in rows, all looking at the Buddha sitting on the huge golden lotus.


    "Within two days, two quasi saints were born on the xingxu mountain!"


    The prayer beads rolled in the Buddha''s hands and spoke like thunder.


    "Amitabha, xingxu mountain should belong to our Buddhism!"


    Kaya, one of the ten disciples of the Buddha, made a noise.


    "The lion, the elephant and the misfortune all died for xingxu mountain. The cause and effect between xingxu mountain and Buddhism must be ended."


    The prayer beads in the Buddha''s hand stopped rolling, and he had made a decision.


    "How does the Buddha want to end this cause and effect?" asked the Tzu hang Bodhisattva.


    "Send someone to xingxu mountain to ask for the quota of two missionary palaces." the Buddha smiled.


    "Buddha, have the two leaders ever known about going to xingxu mountain to ask for the quota of the preaching palace?" asked the Tzu hang Bodhisattva again.


    "The two leaders didn''t give instructions. I made this decision myself," said the Buddha.


    "As a disciple of the sage, the Bajing palace dared to contradict the Alsophila devil. The poor monk felt that the ancient struggle would not agree to this matter." Tzu hang Bodhisattva added.


    The Buddha''s eyes flashed and said, "this is a way to end the cause and effect. If he wants to block this road, no one can save him."


    The Bodhisattva Cihang frowned slightly: "Buddha, let me go!"


    The Buddha shook his head: "let the relic go!"


    At the same time, the delicacies palace is thirty-three days away.


    "Younger martial sister, why are you hesitating?" he smiled at Le Xian, who had been holding the white son for a long time.

 Chapter 878

    "Elder martial brother, Buddhism seems to be against my nephew!"


    While talking, Le Xian finally settled down.


    "I know."


    Tie Xian said faintly and looked at the chessboard attentively.


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t we send our disciples to accompany us?" asked Le Xian.


    "No need."


    Tie Xian took her eyes back from the chessboard, looked at Le Xian and said seriously, "younger martial sister, don''t worry about the danger that Gu Zheng will face, including me."


    "Elder martial brother and younger martial sister don''t understand."


    Le Xian really doesn''t understand. Although Gu Zheng is very powerful now, some things can still threaten him, such as the attack of Buddhism.


    "When did the younger martial sister''s life style change?"


    Looking at tie Xian''s smile, Le Xian was stunned, and then said, "there are many great changes, such as becoming an immortal, understanding the way of rhythm, mastering the seventh knowledge, making contributions in the first chaos robbery, meeting a teacher, becoming a saint."


    Le Xian said that, looking at the tie Xian who smiled but didn''t speak, his eyebrows became tighter and tighter, and then his eyes brightened and said, "senior brother, can''t you?"


    Le Xian was shocked. In the moment she frowned, she thought about all the opportunities that could change her life style, correspond to Gu Zheng, and prevent tie Xian from worrying about the danger of Gu Zheng! The only thing she could think of was that Gu Zheng had seen Hongjun Daozu!


    As the incarnation of the way of heaven, Hongjun Daozu can''t see it if you want to see it. Let''s not talk about the old holy immortals. For example, the holy immortals who achieved the holy throne after the first chaos robbery have all seen Hongjun Daozu before they became holy! For the saints who have experienced this experience, the significance of seeing Hongjun Daozu is almost equivalent to the guarantee of the holy throne, and the life style will change accordingly.


    "After Gu Zheng got the xingxu mountain, his life style changed greatly. This is a very abnormal point. The only explanation is that he had met the teacher before he got the xingxu mountain."


    As the master of Gu Zheng, tie Xian can see many things that other holy immortals can''t see from Gu Zheng.


    "Didn''t Gu Zheng tell his elder martial brother about such a big thing?" Le Xian wondered.


    "No wonder, it''s not his reason. It''s just that this situation belongs to a part of the mystery. He can''t feel like he wants to tell others. Just like when junior sister met the teacher, did she ever think about telling the second person about it?" tie Xian asked.


    Le Xian suddenly said, "indeed, as senior brother said, there was such a feeling at the beginning."


    "If you''re not half of Gu Zheng''s master, even if elder martial brother guessed it, he didn''t dare to tell you!" tie Xian sighed.


    "Elder martial brother, if so, will the Western forces be unlucky this time?"


    Le Xian was excited, because he had seen Hongjun Daozu and the person whose life style had changed. Unless it was his own death, whoever opposed him would be unlucky. He already belongs to the family of heaven! Looking back on the time when she met Hongjun Daozu and then became a saint, Le Xian felt that all her opponents who competed for the throne had no good end, and some were even unlucky and a little outrageous. There were some quasi saints who were actually stronger than her at that time.


    "This is bad luck, and it is also a part of the reincarnation of heaven! There are bad luck people in the era of Fengshen. There are also bad luck people in the first chaos robbery. There will also be bad luck people during the second chaos robbery." tie Xian said faintly.


    On the xingxu mountain.


    Gu Zheng, who was talking to die Ling, suddenly heard someone calling his name.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Dieling looked at Gu Zheng and asked immediately.


    "Someone came to me!"


    The reason why Gu Zheng could hear someone calling his name was because of xingxu mountain, because xingxu mountain could capture all the sounds that were so loud in the "cloud of death". However, it is not clear what the person who calls Gu Zheng''s name looks like!


    Dieling also understood the characteristics of xingxu mountain. That''s why she asked Gu Zheng, "master, who will come?"


    "I know that coming to me by such means must belong to the power of a saint. If it is the power of a saint, it should be western!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled. He had guessed something about the purpose of people from the West.


    "Is the master going to see someone?" butterfly spirit asked again.


    "There''s no need to see them. Just go and see them for me. When they ask about the quota of the mission palace, you say it''s full! When they ask about the Wen lion''s storage belt, you give it back to them. If you have to come to see me, you say I''m closed."


    Gu Zheng gave Dieling the storage belt of Wen lion, fluttering elephant and misfortune, and then moved his mind to make xingxu mountain appear in the depths of the "cloud of death".


    It is meaningful for the Buddha to send the relic venerable to seek Gu Zheng, because the relic venerable is the smartest and calmest of the ten disciples of the Buddha.


    Although he wanted to take a share in the xingxu mountain, the Buddha also knew that Gu Zheng was not a good talker. He sent the relic venerable to come and didn''t want to make the hatred bigger.


    However, Buddha is only Buddha after all. His cultivation is the peak of quasi saints, and there is still a gap like a natural moat between him and saints. In this special period when the deduction of saints will be inaccurate, it is not surprising that the deduction of Buddha is inaccurate.


    It was a mistake for the Buddha to send the relic venerable to come. He thought that the person who came out to see the relic venerable should be Gu Zheng, but he didn''t expect that the person who came out to see the relic venerable would be a butterfly spirit.


    The essence of the butterfly spirit is a dragon, and it is a mutated dragon after receiving the blessing of heaven and earth. The relic worshippers have hatred for the dragon like seeing natural enemies. This will not be weakened because the butterfly spirit is a different dragon, but intensified.


    Looking at the butterfly spirit more beautiful than the fairy in the Moon Palace, the Buddhist monk was filled with a strong disgust and frowned.


    Dieling had a calm expression. It can be seen that when the relic venerable frowned, a sense of unhappiness also filled her heart, because the expression of the relic venerable made her feel that the relic venerable saw filth!


    "Monk, what are you doing to my master?" Dieling asked.


    "I have something to do when I find the master of the benefactor."


    He was disgusted with the butterfly spirit. In addition, the Buddhist monk wanted to have an interview with Gu Zheng. Naturally, he had no intention to say more to the butterfly spirit.


    "If you have anything to do with my master, just tell me!" butterfly Ling said.


    "Tell almsgiver? Almsgiver did it?" the relic venerable said contemptuously.


    "Naturally, if you can''t be the Lord, what nonsense do you have? If you have something to say, I''ll go back to the mountain!" Dieling said impatiently.


    The Buddhist priest frowned. She thought Dieling was a kid in the way. After a few words, she would take him to xingxu mountain, but now it doesn''t seem so.


    "The poor monk wants to ask an ancient Taoist friend, is he willing to resolve his hatred with Buddhism?" the Buddhist monk said.


    "What do you say?" asked Dieling.


    "We are willing to resolve this hatred. There are two Buddhist temples in the missionary palace of xingxu mountain. If we don''t agree to this proposal, we are unwilling to resolve this hatred."


    If the Buddhist monk was serious, he received the sneer of Dieling: "how significant are the two preaching palaces? If the Buddha wants the two preaching palaces as chips to resolve hatred, we will not accept this condition! Not to mention, the number of preaching palaces is full!"


    "As long as the ancient Taoist friends are willing to resolve their grievances, even if the number of places in the preaching palace is full, they can still make room for Buddhism!" the Buddhist monk said.


    "Whimsical!" Dieling sneered.


    "Almsgiver, is the answer you gave the old Taoist friend''s account?" the Buddhist monk said coldly.


    "No, that''s what I said!" Dieling said.


    "Benefactor, can you really do it?" the Buddhist monk asked again.


    "If you say you can decide, you can decide. Are you bothered? Finally, we don''t agree to the conditions you put forward. Go back wherever you come!" said die Ling.


    "I want to see my old Taoist friends!"


    The Buddhist relic turned into a gust of wind. He wanted to break through the xingxu mountain.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The butterfly spirit moved in a flash and appeared in front of the relic venerable. With a swing of his sleeve, he pulled it towards the relic venerable.


    "Evil animal!"


    The Buddhist monk shouted, and the golden light on his palm suddenly appeared and cleaved towards the sleeve of Dieling.


    Dieling just wanted to stop the relic venerable, but unexpectedly, the relic venerable not only scolded her, but also made her angry.


    "Get out!"


    Dieling no longer suppressed cultivation. The originally light sleeves became as heavy as a mountain and hit the palm of the Buddha''s hand.


    The Buddhist monk was shocked. The realm was only in the early stage of quasi sainthood. He didn''t expect that the cultivation of "evil animals" in his mouth was equivalent to the middle stage of quasi sainthood!


    At the critical moment, the palm of the Buddhist relic master was shocked. On the palm that had been cut straight, an imaginary shadow of the Buddha appeared, which blocked the blow of the butterfly spirit. However, what the relic venerable did not expect happened again. A Black Dagger did not know when it had appeared in the other hand of the butterfly spirit. The butterfly spirit cleaved a black light and shadow towards him at a close distance!


    The aura of black light and shadow is so strong that the relic venerable gives birth to a feeling that it is wrong to hide.


    As soon as the relic master bit the tip of his tongue, he showed his "seventy-two changes of the earth evil spirit", turned into a white feather, and flew away with the strong wind brought by the black light and shadow.


    Dieling did not attack again. In the distance, the Buddhist relic who changed from a feather state to his own Buddha covered his arm. Although he had just turned into a feather to avoid a fatal crisis, there was still a big open hole in his arm.


    "Good, good. I have written down the reception at xingxu mountain today!"


    The relic venerable who did not dare to stay more and put down his cruel words went away in the wind.


    "Hum."


    With a disdainful smile, Dieling turned and flew into the xingxu mountain.


    Gu Zheng already knew what happened outside xingxu mountain. He didn''t blame Dieling for it. Anyway, even if he met the relic venerable, he also replied in the same way.


    "Master, I don''t think Buddhist people will give up!" butterfly Ling said.


    "Whatever they want. If they want to trouble me, I won''t be polite!"


    Gu Zhengsheng said, "well, don''t mention them. They can do whatever they like. Today I just want to make immortal wine!"


    Gu Zheng began to deal with the ingredients again. This time, the amount of ingredients required for brewing immortal wine is relatively large. He plans to produce 1000 kg of immortal wine.


    "There are 37 kinds of ingredients, including 30 belonging to the famine and seven belonging to the outside circle. Among these ingredients, the lowest grade is higher, followed by three kinds of immortal ingredients, one piece of heaven and earth treasure, what luxurious ingredients!"


    Looking at a lot of ingredients in front of Gu Zheng, Dieling began to help with simple treatment.


    "There are flowers, fruits, grain and grass. It''s very fragrant before brewing. I really look forward to what level of immortal wine the master brews this time!" Dieling said again.


    "Yaochi xianniang" is the wine used to entertain the immortals at the peach Festival. Although it can''t be said to be the best in the famine, it can definitely be called the best of the immortals. The immortals I''m going to brew this time are better than yaochi xianniang in all aspects! "Gu Zheng laughed.


    "Master, the ingredients you used in this wine making are already luxurious. What is the degree of luxury of the ingredients used in ''yaochi xianniang''?" Dieling said strangely.


    "The luxury of the ingredients used in ''yaochi xianniang'' is naturally higher than the ingredients we use. Otherwise, I use more luxurious ingredients than ''yaochi xianniang'' to brew xianjiu with better effect than ''yaochi xianniang''. What kind of skill can it be?"


    Gu Zhengsheng said: "You can''t think that the xianpin food materials and Tiancai Dibao added to the xianjiu this time can be compared with the materials used in the yaochi xianniang. Anyway, Tianting is also the power center in charge of the famine. Its resource reserves are by no means comparable to those of individuals! In our view, the extremely precious xianpin food materials and Tiancai Dibao are just in the flat peach garden It''s just immortal flat peaches and holy flat peaches! "


    "Yes."


    Dieling nodded and smiled like a miser: "Hey, there are also xianpin flat peach and shengpin flat peach trees in the owner''s Wasteland space, but I don''t know when I can eat the flat peach on these two trees!"


    Legend is different from reality. According to legend, there are three kinds of flat peach trees in the flat peach garden, one in three thousand years, one in six thousand years and one in nine thousand years.


    There are exaggerations in the legend, but there are also various reasons in reality! The maturity time of the three kinds of flat peaches in the flat peach garden is actually 30 years, 600 years and 900 years. In reality, the flat peach Festival is not held every year on the Queen''s birthday. Otherwise, the flat peaches in the flat peach garden, let alone entertaining the immortals, will be stretched even if the heaven uses them for its own use.


    Among the task rewards for kuzheng''s "great success in cooking", there are four xianpin flat peach trees and two shengpin flat peach trees. These six flat peach trees are still growing vigorously in kuzheng''s Wasteland space. Kuzheng will give birth to the flat peach tree when he is free. Dieling, who lives in the wasteland space, does this work almost every day.


    Six hundred years and nine hundred years are not long for a normal quasi saint, but for people like Gu Zheng and die Ling who improve their realm so quickly, six hundred years and nine hundred years are too long, and they feel that they are far away! After all, let alone six hundred and nine hundred years, they are not 60 years old!


    "The wasteland space is a wonderful place!"


    Dieling''s words made Gu Zhengxin sigh.


    The wasteland space is indeed a wonderful place. There are many wonderful places. These wonderful places are good and bad. Needless to say, there are two aspects of good and bad.


    On the one hand, the flood space is not affected by the change of time flow rate, that is to say, if the ancient dispute is in the statue space or the world outside the circle, the time flow rate in the flood space will always be the same! Otherwise, the ancient dispute will not want to eat the peach fairy flat peach and the holy flat peach as it is now.


    On the other hand, because the "way of space" mastered by Gu Zheng has reached the middle stage, although he can''t make the changes he wants to make to the wasteland space, he can feel that even if his mastery of the "way of space" reaches an advanced level, he still wants to turn the spirit into a living person without destroying the wasteland space It is precisely because of this that Gu Zheng did not ask tie Xian about turning an instrument into a human. He was afraid that he would be hit. He wanted to wait until his mastery of the "way of space" reached an advanced level.


    "In other words, master, although I also think the immortal wine is delicious, would it be a little too extravagant to use Tiancai Dibao to brew immortal wine? After all, the master also plans to cook food repair containing Tiancai Dibao for Miaomiao and nu Han! If so, there are really not many Tiancai Dibao available to the master." Dieling pouted.


    "It''s not much, but subtracting the one for brewing and the two prepared for meow and angry man, I only have the ''cloud and fog Zhu Guo'' from the ''death cloud and fog''."


    Gu Zheng touched Dieling''s hair and then said: "This time, with the help of the master, Miaomiao can be promoted to the demon king''s realm. The natural material and earth treasure prepared for her is'' black sky fog bone ''. This natural material and earth treasure from outside the circle, combined with some special ingredients, can not only make Miaomiao''s blood more pure, but also have some other advantages. As for the angry man, his cultivation is not enough for the peak of the demon king. This dish prepared for him contains natural materials The food repair of Di Bao can make him quickly reach the bottleneck of cultivation! "


    "It''s no use reaching the bottleneck of cultivation! It''s not 100% sure that you can make a breakthrough after reaching the bottleneck. It''s better to practice slowly and steadily, or save a natural material and treasure for the master!" butterfly Lingdao.


    Gu Zheng nodded: "if it''s normal, the master will certainly make arrangements as you said. However, for the trip to the ''rotten poison swamp'' a few days later, I have a faint hunch that there is an opportunity for the angry man, so I intend to improve his cultivation to the peak of the demon king before going to the ''rotten poison swamp''."


    After Gu Zheng said this, Dieling nodded, but still looked wronged: "Master, I still think it''s a pity that you haven''t cooked food for yourself for some time. The most important thing is to improve your master''s cultivation! Otherwise, don''t put natural materials and earth treasures in this brewing. Anyway, it''s just immortal wine. I must believe that the master can brew better immortal wine than yaochi immortal wine! Let''s have more resources in the future How about brewing this luxurious immortal wine when you are young? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gu Zheng laughed. He pinched Dieling''s nose and said, "come on, read what I think in my heart and save me from explaining it to you one by one!"

 Chapter 879

    The butterfly spirit shook his head like a rattle: "I want to hear the master say!"


    "All right!"


    Gu Zheng smiled helplessly and said: "In fact, this wine making is not just wine making, but I feel that there may be unexpected gains with today''s wine recipe! You know I can deduce the combination effect of ingredients in advance because of the eyes and heart of the Tao, but not all variables can be calculated by me. I can deduce the combination of these ingredients in this wine making There will be a "moment of youth"! In the past, the "moment of youth" of the combination of ingredients can be deduced very finely, and I can master all the variables, or I can''t fully deduce the variables of "moment of youth". However, this "moment of youth" gave me a very wonderful feeling. Obviously, I have deduced all its variables But the hunch from the sixth consciousness gives it unlimited possibilities! "


    "The master means that there may be a possibility to improve the master''s way of eating and drinking this time?" Dieling glared.


    "Yes! Although it''s just maybe, it''s really difficult for me to improve my diet. Even if it''s just a little maybe, I think it''s worth trying." Gu Zheng said.


    "Well, it seems that I worry too much." Dieling stuck out his tongue.


    "Well, continue to deal with the ingredients!" Gu Zheng rubbed Dieling''s hair.


    There are too many ingredients. Different ingredients have different treatment methods in advance, such as steaming, boiling, or baking.


    Finally, all the processed ingredients are put into the wine pool. Next, Gu Zheng has to make wine.


    Immortal wine brewing is different from ordinary wine. Ordinary wine can be fermented naturally. Immortal wine must use magic to control the temperature to promote fermentation. Therefore, the production speed of immortal wine is also faster than ordinary wine.


    I still remember that Gu Zheng was tired to death when brewing immortal wine. Now when I think about what happened at that time, Gu Zheng can''t help laughing.


    The "fire control formula" creates temperature, the "water control formula" allocates water, and the "wood control formula" stimulates the transformation of food materials. Gu Zheng used all the magic skills that can be used in wine making in the wine pool.


    The proper temperature makes the ingredients in the wine pool ferment quickly, and the bad smell permeates the air. However, the process of strange taste will soon disappear. Under the observation of Gu Zhengdao''s eye, the original bad smell in the air has become a different smell, and even has a trace of wine aroma.


    In fact, it''s not a good thing to be able to produce wine aroma so quickly, because most of the ingredients have not yet entered this process. There are still many things that need to be handled by Gu Zheng. It''s best to keep these things synchronized.


    Slowly, the fragrance in the air became more and more strong, but the wine fragrance faded, and a smile finally appeared at the corners of Gu Zheng''s mouth. At this time, more than an hour has passed, and the preliminary process of wine brewing has finally entered a relatively peaceful stage.


    In the next hour, there are not many things that need Gu Zheng to be busy. In addition to the control of temperature, there are only fine work on the conversion of some substances in wine. Compared with the busy use of all kinds of fairies before, it is already relaxed and can''t be more relaxed.


    With the passage of time, the aroma in the air becomes more and more rich. At this time, the aroma is not only the essence of food materials, but the wine aroma contained in it, although not particularly strong, can no longer be covered up.


    Immortal wine has been brewed for six hours. The fragrance in the air is now very wonderful. It is not all wine fragrance. There are other flavors coexisting with wine fragrance! This strange phenomenon is caused by some special substances in the wine pool, which have not been further integrated and transformed. But even so, the wine fragrance has reached Smelling makes people feel slightly drunk. This is the power of Tao!


    "The wonderful moment is coming soon!"


    Originally, there was a smile on Gu Jing''s face. Gu Zheng began to integrate and transform those special substances that still need to be processed at the current stage, and at the end of this stage, that is, when "instant youth" appeared.


    The substances belonging to the observation category of the eye of the Tao are clearly visible in the eyes of the ancient dispute. The substances belonging to the induction category of the heart of the Tao are also clearly felt by the ancient dispute. These substances are in the final collision, fusion and sublimation of this stage under the control of the ancient dispute magic.


    "Coming!"


    In ancient times, there was a contention in the mind. When the original was in control of variables, some unusual substances suddenly emerged from the physical rise. They formed the instant fragrance of the diet. If they could not be properly handled, the essence of the wine pool would turn into dross. If it could be handled properly, the quality of the drinks would be raised accordingly. Liters.


    The "moment of youth" was within the scope of the ancient debate, and the dangerous variables were soon calmly solved by him. Those substances that would have brought crisis to wine making were also transformed into substances beneficial to wine making, and the whole wine pool was fragrant.


    Once the "moment of youth" has been solved, wine making has really entered the final stage. What Gu Zheng needs to do next is to control the temperature and finally transform the raw materials in the wine pool. After an hour, good wine that makes people feel drunk will appear.


    On the surface, it looks very calm, but Gu Zheng''s heart is very excited.


    Gu Zheng''s biggest goal in this wine making is to experience "instant youth" and seek a breakthrough in diet from a different "instant youth"!


    Just now, when Gu Zheng perfectly resolved the "moment of youth", an extraordinary message poured into his mind!


    Under normal circumstances, there will be an influx of originally strange information in the brain, which generally appears in special situations such as recognizing the master of immortal devices, improving the realm, understanding the Tao and so on. Moreover, in this special case, there will be a lot of information pouring into the brain. However, there is only one piece of information pouring into Gu Zheng''s mind!


    A lot of information can constitute a complete understanding of a thing. A piece of information can only be said to be a feeling. This feeling is like looking at the world through a crack in the door. Although it is incomplete, it is a line of good and bad.


    If it is a normal message, it is just a vague feeling. However, the message of ancient dispute is extraordinary. It is not just a feeling. Its effect on ancient dispute is a real change. It makes the heart of ancient dispute different from the past!


    In the feeling of ancient dispute, the heart of Tao is different from the past, just like the refinement of the eye of Tao, and can find more things that can not be found! However, as far as these things in the wine pool are concerned, Gu Zheng didn''t find anything different because he felt the heart of Tao.


    "I feel refined, but I haven''t found out where it is. The only possible explanation is that this refinement has something in common with my own eyes of the Tao. They don''t work on all ingredients! Now I have no time to check the ingredients stored in the wasteland space. I can only wait until the immortal wine is brewed." Gu Zheng thought.


    The refined eye of the Tao can let Gu Zheng see the deeper material of the food, and the heart of the Tao can let Gu Zheng see the material originally hidden in the food.


    Whether you see it or feel it, this is a great magic power in the way of diet! These substances that can only be seen by the eyes of the refined Tao and sensed by the heart of the Tao are like buried minerals in the Tao of diet. Only when you see or feel them can they be excavated and show their due role! If you can''t see or feel it, you can only let it be buried.


    The feeling of the heart of Tao is not effective for all ingredients, because not all ingredients have substances that can be sensed by the heart of Tao.


    Gu Zheng feels that because of the information in his brain, his heart of Tao has improved and can sense substances that he could not feel before, which is very unusual! Because Gu Zheng once asked tiexian whether the heart of Tao would be as refined as the eye of Tao. Tiexian told Gu Zheng that the realm of the heart of Tao is higher than the eye of Tao. Once this special magic power constituting the way of diet is mastered, there is no room for further improvement! However, when tiexian said this, he added that his understanding of the way of eating and drinking is still at the level of "two born three", and his control over the way of eating and drinking is only advanced. Perhaps when he reaches the level of "three born everything", that is, the immortal level control of the way of eating and drinking, it is not certain that his heart will improve.


    Tie Xian''s control of the way of eating and drinking is advanced, but his heart of the way is the same as the heart of the ancient race to be the first. After understanding it, he has not improved any more. However, Gu Zheng''s heart of Tao has a sense of refinement. This is not very unusual. What is it!


    Gu Zheng felt more and more excited, so that they all wanted to give up Yichi''s good wine. See what amazing discovery he would make with his refined heart of Tao! However, impulse is the devil. Gu Zheng can restrain his desire. Anyway, this immortal wine brewing is also a lot of investment. If he really gives up, he will be distressed later.


    "Since you make me suffer, after I have seen the changes of the heart of the Tao, I must drink you!"


    Looking at the fragrant things in the wine pool, Gu Zheng gnawed his teeth.


    Finally, the final stage of immortal wine brewing was completed, and the fragrance in the room was ancient. The brewer was still very calm, and Dieling had already been drunk unconscious in the fragrance.


    "Wake up, there''s a drink!"


    Although she was drunk and unconscious, it was just an appearance. When the voice of Gu Zheng sounded in Dieling''s mind, she jumped up immediately.


    "Gudong!"


    The butterfly spirit jumped up and swallowed his saliva very loudly.


    "Master, this immortal wine is good at last. Since its birth, it has never been tortured by the master with delicious food! If the master doesn''t brew well again, I''ll be drunk forever!" Dieling complained.


    "Is it so exaggerated?" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Yes, yes, it took so many hours to make immortal wine this time. This is the time that the owner has never spent making any delicious food before!"


    The butterfly spirit made a sound and then said curiously, "master, what''s the name of this immortal wine?"


    "What''s your name?"


    Gu Zheng murmured that naming was not what he was good at.


    "It''s called ''xingxu drunk''," Gu Zheng thought.


    "Xingxu drunk? Good name!"


    Dieling praised it, clenched his teeth, looked at the wine pool and said, "I must get drunk once on the xingxu mountain. This annoying thing keeps me waiting!"


    "Ha ha, OK, let''s get drunk later!"


    Gu Zheng laughed and pointed to the wine pool. The purple wine flew out of the wine pool like a water dragon and fell into the jar in the hands of the spirit.


    One jar was full, and Dieling happily sealed the wine jar, and then picked up another jar.


    As Gu Zheng thought before, the ingredients he put into the wine pool brought him a hundred jars of wine.


    "Come on, let''s taste it first!" Gu Zheng raised an altar to Dieling.


    "Master, I respect you for your hard work!"


    Dieling''s wine jar collided with Gu Zheng''s.


    "Goo, goo, Doo..."


    With the sound of two people drinking, a different fragrance is stronger than ever. This is also the characteristic of "xingxu intoxication". In terms of smell, its most fragrant moment is not before drinking, but the smell of wine that comes out with breathing after drinking. The distance that this smell can float is beyond imagination.


    "Hoo..."


    They both drank several mouthfuls before they put down the wine jar and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Cool!" Gu Zheng said sincerely.


    "Master."


    The spirit of the butterfly looked vaguely at Gu Zheng with her star eyes. Just a few mouthfuls, Dieling was already drunk, so that she even felt a little hot in the wine gas emitted by Gu Zheng.


    As the maker of "xingxu drink", Gu Zheng naturally knows the characteristics of "xingxu drink". This wine will be very helpful in some aspects, and Xiong San will certainly like it very much.


    "Although the wine is good, it should be selectively suppressed!"


    Gu Zheng looked at Dieling meaningfully, which caused her to bite her red lips and feel very ashamed.


    "Master, I see!"


    Dieling''s voice was very low, but she didn''t lower her head. On the contrary, she looked at Gu Zheng with hot eyes.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Zheng smiled, reached out and rubbed Dieling''s hair to help Dieling suppress some impulses.


    "Tell the host how about the ''star market drunk''?" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Yaochi xianniang is peach red and xingxu Zui is purplish red. Compared with the two colors, I prefer xingxu Zui. Its color feels like a liquid gem. Although yaochi xianniang can also give me this feeling, it has a little less luster and clarity than xingxu Zui. In terms of aroma, yaochi xianniang can''t be compared with xingxu Zui, "Yaochi xianniang" is also very fragrant, but it doesn''t make me drunk when I smell it, let alone the smell of wine. In terms of taste, "yaochi xianniang" can''t be compared with "xingxu Zui". Both good wines taste sweet in the mouth, but the wine of "xingxu Zui" is more like the wine of consciousness. It''s sweeter than the wine that stays on the tongue More charming, this is a kind of infatuation that people can''t help drooling! "


    Dieling''s voice stopped. She really drooled.


    "Go on, there is still ''merit''!" Gu Zheng said.


    Generally speaking, the comment on delicious food only says "color, aroma", but the comment on xianjiu is "color, aroma and skill". Because every kind of immortal wine, even the lowest grade, can be transformed into immortal yuan after entering the body. It''s just that for those who cultivate immortals like Gu Zheng, the immortal yuan that immortal wine can provide is slowly ignored because of the rapid improvement of cultivation.


    However, from the beginning of medium quality, the effect of xianjiu is not only to transform Xianyuan, but also to expand the capacity of Xianli ball! However, the extent to which ordinary immortal wine can expand the capacity of Xianli ball is not large, except for advanced immortal wine such as "yaochi xianniang"! However, even if it is a high-level immortal wine, it does not mean that it can expand the immortal power ball of the immortal every time. After expanding it once in this way, it will take some time to expand it again.


    "Gudong, Gudong!"


    Dieling poured a few more mouthfuls of immortal wine, reached the amount needed to expand immortal wine into immortal power ball, and then closed his eyes and waited for a while.


    "It''s 20% better than ''yaochi xianniang''!" Dieling smiled.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng nodded and smiled, looking at the angry Han and sun Chengdao who were greedy enough: "one altar for one person, remember to suppress it!"


    Nu Han and sun Cheng had already been attracted by the aroma of wine. They had already come when Dieling began to comment.


    The wait-and-see was finally about to become a taste. After thanking Gu Zheng, sun Cheng and angry Han, who couldn''t wait, immediately took a jar of "star ruins drunk" to propose a toast to Gu Zheng.


    After meeting sun Cheng and nu Han, Gu Zheng began to check the food materials stored in the wasteland space.


    Gu Zheng first looked at the ingredients outside the circle. These ingredients have no special changes under the induction of the heart of the Tao.


    The eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The food outside the circle was the food that Gu Zheng felt most likely to correspond to the refined food of the heart of the Tao, but the heart of the Tao did not respond to them.


    "Can you say..."


    Gu Zheng is ready to feel his natural materials, earth treasures and immortal food materials. These two kinds of food materials are relatively special. They are also a few circle food materials with special substances in the original sense of the heart of the Tao.


    The first piece of heaven and earth treasure sensed by Gu Zheng was the "cloud and fog Zhu Guo" obtained from the "death cloud". When Gu Zheng sensed it, his originally slightly wrinkled eyebrows stretched out and a look of ecstasy appeared in his eyes!


    "Cloud, fog and Zhu Guo" is the most special treasure of heaven and earth owned by guzheng. It was natural that guzheng had sensed it before. However, Gu Zheng''s induction this time really found some unusual substances in the "cloud, fog and Zhu Guo". This is not what the heart of the Tao has refined! Moreover, what excites Gu Zheng is that these substances have extremely extraordinary effects!


    "When I come back from the ''rotten poison swamp'', I must first refine the eyes of the Tao!"


    With the idea of how to make use of the "cloud, fog and Zhu Guo", Gu Zheng began to check the second Tiancai and Dibao.


    Then, all the natural materials, earth treasures and immortal food ingredients have been checked, but Gu Zheng has no new discoveries, which makes him more convinced that the cooking of "Yunwu Zhuguo" is likely to trigger some opportunities because of the efficacy of those special substances!


    Although it is impossible to know the general ingredients, Gu Zheng still stores the ingredients and senses them all with the heart of the Tao.

 Chapter 880

    The next day, Gu Zheng cooked an animal spirit food repair containing natural materials and earth treasures for the angry Han. Originally, the angry Han in the later stage of the demon king took the food repair, and his cultivation reached the peak of the demon king.


    The time to go to the "rotten poison swamp" is approaching. The voice of tiexian tells Gu Zheng to go to the delicacies palace.


    The last time I saw tiexian was in the delicacies palace. Tiexian wanted to prepare for meow''s promotion to the demon kingdom. This time, tiexian was summoned, which made Gu Zheng think it should be about meow.


    When they arrived at the delicacies palace, after the two masters and disciples had a few words of conversation, Gu Zheng stepped into the main topic and said, "master, this summon is about meow''s promotion to the demon emperor''s territory?"


    "Miaomiao was promoted to the demon kingdom last night." tie Xian smiled.


    "Have you been promoted?"


    Gu Zheng widened his eyes. Although he knew that tie Xian initially said that 15 days was the latest, now the past time is less than half of the expected time.


    "Her blood purification and blood relationship transformation are smoother than expected, so it saves a lot of time." tie Xiandao.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Gu Zheng thanked tie Xian. Originally, he only knew that tie Xian would purify Miaomiao''s blood. Unexpectedly, there was blood relationship transformation. This was undoubtedly a surprise and gift from tie Xian.


    "This is a jade slip for Miaomiao''s blood purification, blood relationship transformation, cooking and food repair. There are also some scenes of preaching for the teacher."


    Tie Xian gave the jade slips to Gu Zheng. After Gu Zheng thanked him again, he took out a box from the wasteland space.


    "Master, disciple brewed some immortal wine yesterday, which is filial to master." Gu Zhengdao.


    "Immortal wine?"


    Tie Xian smiled: "master has also brewed immortal wine, but every time it is brewed, it is divided up by other holy immortals. Your martial uncle is the most greedy, so that you haven''t tasted the immortal wine brewed for your master these times."


    "After I leave delicacies palace, I will send some immortal wine to martial uncle." Gu Zheng said.


    Tie Xian nodded and opened a jar of wine. The smell of wine overflowed, and his face showed a look of approval.


    "There are natural materials and local treasures, as well as immortal food materials. The smell alone can make people intoxicated. Good wine!"


    Tie Xian smiled and asked, "disciple, what''s the name of this wine?"


    "Hui Shizun, this is called ''xingxu drunk''."


    Gu Zheng''s voice gave a pause, and then said, "master, disciple gained something when brewing ''xingxu drunk''."


    Gu Zheng told tiexian about getting a little information.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After hearing what Gu Zheng said, tie Xian laughed.


    "Disciple, it''s amazing! It seems that you''re not far from the ''two born three'', which is the way of diet!" said tie Xian happily.


    Gu Zheng smiled awkwardly: "master, Buddha once asked me for a place in the preaching palace."


    Gu Zheng told tiexian about the conflict between the butterfly spirit and the relic. After hearing this, tiexian nodded and didn''t say anything more about Buddhism. He just told Gu Zheng that there are reasons and results. Gu Zheng will definitely meet people in Buddhism during his trip to the "rotten poison swamp".


    Since Miaomiao just entered the demon emperor realm yesterday, he still needs to stabilize the realm today. Gu Zheng spent a day in the delicacies palace.


    The next day, Gu Zheng took meow away, went to Xuanyin palace, gave Lexian some "star ruins drunk", and then returned to the heaven and began to go to "poison marsh".


    There are four dangerous places in the flood and famine, including desert, death cloud and poison marsh.


    Putrefactive swamp is located at the junction of beigulu and xiniuhe, and its area is very large.


    The first reason why the rotten poison swamp can be called the four dangerous places in the flood and wasteland is that the special poison fog in the swamp has a very strong corrosive effect on the body surface protection of immortals. To a comprehensive extent, it is more harmful than the lightning in the "death cloud".


    The putrefactive swamp is divided into three parts, the periphery, the deep layer and the core. The poison fog diffuse in these three areas, and the degree of danger is also increasing. Under normal circumstances, Jinxian realm can only move in the periphery, and Daluo Jinxian realm can move in the deep. As for the core area, only quasi saints can move in it.


    Putrefactive swamp was not born naturally. It was originally one of the three counties in North Gulu island. Its names were silent, clean and spineless.


    During the first chaos robbery, the three counties, silent, clean and stabless, became the battlefield of the Honghuang forces against the forces outside the battle circle.


    The original rich three counties have changed under the fighting methods of the immortals and the forces outside the circle. The landform has changed from the once plain to a poisonous swamp. Even the laws have changed in this special place.


    The change of law is another reason for the danger of rotten swamp. allegedly


    The whole rotten poison swamp is in a semi forbidden state. The immortal practitioners can''t fly high in the swamp, and the immortal power required for flying is more than ten times that of flying outside. Moreover, because the poison marsh is originally a battlefield, the space there is very weak. Even if there is no fighting method, there may be space cracks, so the direct space magic is not easy to use in that place. Once used, there may be space cracks, and there may be special spaces that can let people enter the broken void. In addition, there are many spirits and monsters mutated under the influence of the swamp environment in the rotten poison swamp. Most immortals who explore the rotten poison swamp have no return. It is not ruled out that some of them are folded in their hands.


    After leaving the heaven, Gu Zheng didn''t go to the transmission fairy array. He was going to shuttle to the poison swamp with "meteors chasing the moon". After all, the special environment of rotten poison swamp determines that the direct space magic like "meteor chasing the moon" is not safe to use there. Now if you don''t use this rapid God to pass through the fun, you won''t be able to use it for a long time.


    This time, Gu Zheng went to the poison marsh to look for opportunities and materials that can repair the xingxu mountain. This is not a matter with a specific direction. He doesn''t know where the thing he wants to look will be in the poison marsh. Therefore, this trip to rotten poison swamp is not a trip that can be returned in a short time. According to Gu Zheng''s most optimistic estimation, when he comes back from rotten poison swamp, I''m afraid that the holy Immortals'' one-year holiday has ended and are back in the "battle of stars in the heavens" again.


    In the Bajing palace.


    Seeing Lao Tzu, Tao Xinzi saluted and asked, "what''s the matter when the master calls his disciples?"


    "Tao Xinzi, it''s better to walk in the rotten swamp and increase your knowledge. Don''t take the initiative to fight against man-made enemies, especially the ancient ones." Lao Tzu said.


    "Rotten swamp?"


    Tao Xinzi murmured. Although he didn''t understand why Lao Tze suddenly asked him to go to the rotten swamp, since Lao Tze didn''t say it clearly, he wouldn''t take the initiative to ask.


    "Go, I''ll let your two elder martial brothers go with you." I said.


    Biyou palace.


    Tongtian robbed his disciple Linglong and said, "if there is a chance in the rotten swamp or organic fate, you can go and wander."


    Somewhere in Lingshan.


    "Gu Zheng has gone to the poison marsh. The Bodhisattva can start. Remember what the poor monk told you before."


    The voice of the Buddha suddenly sounded in his mind. The Bodhisattva who was preached by the Buddha suddenly turned into a colorful light and flew out of the Lingshan mountain.


    Gu Zheng went to the poison marsh this time, which can be said to be moving in all directions. Although Gu Zheng could not perceive this in advance, he knew that the trip would not be peaceful due to the prior notice of tie Xian.


    There is a green fog ahead. Both sides can''t see the head at a glance. The height is hundreds of feet. It looks very spectacular. At this moment, the ancient struggle has come to the edge of the rotten swamp.


    Looking at the green fog, Gu Zheng thought of Shu ruins. Although the two places are different, they also have the same place. For example, when going to Shu ruins, Gu Zheng wants to wander around looking for food materials and go to rotten swamps. Gu Zheng also wants to wander around looking for opportunities. Neither of them has a clear goal.


    I wanted to ask Qi Ling if the current situation is very similar to that of Shu ruins in those years? But after seeing that the instrument spirit was really obediently practicing, Gu Zheng remembered that he had asked the instrument spirit to do so. If he hadn''t asked the instrument spirit to do so, when he was going to explore a new place, the instrument spirit would certainly be unable to concentrate on cultivation.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved. Meow and angry man were released from the Chaos Tower by him.


    "Wow, how beautiful!"


    As soon as meow meow came out, he immediately opened his eyes and screamed. Indeed, if we ignore the toxicity of toxic gas, this huge green barrier is really beautiful.


    Compared with the sensibility of meow, the angry man frowned slightly as soon as he came out, which was obviously a look of vigilance.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Zheng took meow and angry man into the rotten swamp.


    "Zizi Lala"


    The light sound comes from their body surface protection in ancient times, which is the sound produced by the corrosion of corrosion on the body surface protection by rot poison.


    However, for Gu Zheng and meow, the damage caused by the external toxic fog to their external protection can be completely ignored! For the angry man with 18 internal elixirs, he can not only ignore the poison fog outside the rotten poison swamp with the green poison elixir in his body, but also absorb it.


    The ground is a swamp. Even if Gu Zheng and others are aimless, they can''t walk on it. They still fly in the air.


    Poison marsh is dangerous not only for poison, but also for the marsh itself. In addition to its great attraction, the marsh mud also has the characteristic that the mind can''t go deep into it to explore. Some spirits unique to poison marsh often hide in it! Therefore, there are few immortal practitioners who are down-to-earth when exploring in the rotten swamp.


    "Sir, look at the flower in front. Is it food?"


    Meow pointed to a pure white flower in full bloom in the swamp.


    "It''s a low-grade medicinal material," Gu Zheng said.


    "Do you want it?" meow asked again.


    "OK, you are idle anyway, and your storage belt is very empty." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "OK!"


    Meow meow answered happily. With a wave of his hand, a whirlwind rolled small white flowers and pulled them out of the swamp.


    However, what was pulled out by meow was not only the flower, but also a small thing at the root of the flower. It looked like a toad, but it had a face very much like a human.


    Because the divine mind could not be explored, Gu Zheng and others did not know that there was such a small thing under the flower. The little thing seemed to be sleeping before. When it was pulled out by meow, it woke up.


    "Whew..."


    The little thing that woke up looked very angry. It opened its mouth and spit out a green water arrow towards the three of Gu Zheng. The green water arrow grows in the wind and turns into three green spirits.


    "Hiss!"


    There was no need for Gu Zheng to do it at all. The angry Han opened his mouth to the three spirits and sucked them, just like a whale swallowing. He sucked all the green fog around him and the three spirits waving their teeth and claws into his stomach.


    Seeing the angry man''s easy handling of his attack, the toad like little thing panicked. He gave up the little flower he had been holding and plunged into the swamp below. However, even if it ran away, this little thing like a toad didn''t give up attacking Gu Zheng and others. It peed at Gu Zheng and others.


    It looks like a frog monster the size of a fist. A bubble of urine spills out. It''s as big as a huge wave!


    "Die!"


    The angry man pushed out a huge palm, first pressed down all the urine like a huge wave, and then caught the frog spirit before it was about to fall into the mud.


    As soon as his eyebrows coagulated, the toad monster caught by the angry man''s palm immediately stared and stretched his legs, and a demon pill was squeezed out of his mouth by the angry man.


    Although the frog is small, its strength is enough to threaten the immortals in the early days of Jinxian. However, it is a pity that the enemy it encountered was not as good as the early days of Jinxian.


    "We just entered the rotten poison swamp, but a mile away, we actually met this level of monsters. I don''t know what we will encounter further."


    There was no curiosity and freshness on the pretty face, and the expression of meow became serious.


    "Danger is also a chance!"


    The angry man licked his lips. He liked these little monsters very much, because the demon pill was equivalent to a fairy pill that could improve his cultivation! If his current state was not the peak of the demon king, no amount of fairy yuan would be useless. He must have "Ga Bang" the demon pill he just got like eating sugar beans.


    "It''s always good to be vigilant. Let''s go!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and went on his way with meow and angry man.


    After flying about five miles away, meow pointed to a very strange looking plant in the swamp and asked, "Sir, is this food?"


    The plant referred to by meow has blood red leaves. It looks very conspicuous in the green swamp plants as a whole. Moreover, there is dense light winding on this plant, which looks very extraordinary.


    "I don''t know the name of this plant, but it is indeed a kind of food material, and the grade is still excellent!" Gu Zheng said.


    In common sense, a dirty and poisonous place like rotten poison swamp should not be of high grade even if it can grow food materials. However, this is not the case. Excellent and high-level food materials can also be produced in the rotten swamp, which is just relatively rare. After all, this is an ancient battlefield and a spiritual place. There are ghosts and monsters in other places, and naturally there are food materials not in other places. The ghosts and monsters here can change under the influence of the environment, and the food materials can also produce similar changes.


    As soon as Gu Zheng said it was an excellent food material, meow meow immediately picked it.


    However, just as the evil wind of meow and meow wound around the excellent food materials, a stream of mud suddenly shot out of the swamp, which dispersed the evil wind of meow and meow.


    "Bang..."


    The mud ran high like a fountain, in which there was a monster like a man and a crocodile.


    When the crocodile monster first appeared, it also had an arrogant momentum, but as soon as it saw the three Gu Zheng standing in the air, it seemed to feel the danger and immediately wanted to return to the mire.


    "If you want to go, it''s not that easy!"


    Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow.


    The mud turned into mud in an instant. The crocodile monster that was supposed to plunge into it made a loud noise when he hit his head.


    The mental light point shoots out from the center of meow''s eyebrows and turns into an inch long black beast. After touching the crocodile monster''s body quickly, it becomes huge in an instant! Suddenly, the crocodile monster, which was originally a foot high, began to decompose rapidly.


    Meow meow waved, the demon Dan flew out of the almost decomposed body of the crocodile spirit and fell into the hands of the angry man.


    "It''s really annoying. There won''t be such a dead monster under every ingredient?" meow said.


    "Sister meow, let me pick the ingredients next time!"


    Because meow followed Gu Zheng first, angry Han always called him sister.


    "OK, anyway, this demon pill is all your snacks. It''s up to you to solve it. I''m only responsible for playing more powerful monsters!" meow said with a smile.


    "OK!" the angry man smiled.


    Listening to the dialogue between meow and angry man, Gu Zheng also smiled. Meow and angry man have known each other for a long time. In addition, they have experienced life and death together, so they are very familiar with each other. However, although Miaomiao is now in the early stage of the demon emperor, she has been purified and reformed by tiexian, but if she really wants to fight, she may not be able to beat the angry man at the top of the demon king, and Miaomiao doesn''t know that!


    "Sir, is that lotus leaf like thing in front of you food?" meow asked Gu Zheng.


    "It is not a food material, it can only be regarded as a medicinal material. The resource grade has reached a special product. It is a specialty in the rotten poison swamp, and its name is'' rotten poison Green Lotus''." Gu Zheng said.


    "Sir, do you think there will be a monster under the rotten green lotus?" meow asked again.


    "It''s hard to say!"


    Gu Zhengsheng said: "Rotten poison swamp is an ancient battlefield, and there are many immortals who come here to look for opportunities and treasure. At that time, it was difficult to see good resources outside the rotten poison swamp, and it was also difficult to meet ghosts! But now, fewer and fewer people come to the rotten poison swamp, and these things grow so fast that we are not here at all Not far away, they met one after another. "


    Gu Zheng and Miaomiao fly forward slowly, while the angry man speeds up. He wants to pick the rotten green lotus before Gu Zheng and Miaomiao come. However, as Miaomiao is worried, there is also a spirit monster under the rotten green lotus, a smaller crocodile spirit monster.


    It''s not hard to solve the crocodile monster, but there are three figures in front of Gu Zheng''s line of sight.

 Chapter 881

    The three figures in front are two men and one woman, two men and one woman. The woman is injured and seems to be seriously injured. She is being held in her arms by one of the two men. Due to the problem of cultivation realm, they did not immediately find Gu Zheng and others.


    A moment later, as the distance between the two sides approached, the two men opposite saw Gu Zheng and almost habitually flew to the other side at once.


    One of the three people was injured, and the environment was in a dangerous rotten swamp. They had to guard against Gu Zheng and others for whether they would have any evil intentions.


    Gu Zheng glanced at the three of them, and the speed of moving forward did not slow down. After they flew over, the man holding the injured woman clenched his teeth, and then shouted out: "three Taoist friends, please stay!"


    "Dare you ask if there is a ''jade dew golden pill''?" the man in blue holding the woman asked.


    "Jade dew golden pill? Has she been poisoned?" Gu Zheng asked.


    Although it was the first time to come to the poison marsh, Gu Zheng also collected some data about the poison marsh, so he knew that Yulu golden pill, a poison extraction pill, was a necessary thing to explore the periphery of the poison marsh.


    "Yes, my Taoist companion was poisoned by the poisonous fog. Now I urgently need a jade dew golden pill to save my life. I hope Taoist friends can sell me a jade dew golden pill. I am willing to buy it at a price 20% higher than the market price!" said the man in Tsing Yi.


    "The golden elixir of jade dew is a necessary elixir for exploring the rotten swamp. Don''t you three even have one?" meow frowned.


    Miaomiao also heard Gu Zheng say something about the rotten swamp, so she felt something suspicious.


    Immortal practitioners have various body surface protection. Under normal circumstances, it is not easy for poison fog to enter the body, unless the external protection is broken when fighting with people, and the poison fog takes the opportunity to enter the body! Because of the fighting and can not be dealt with in time, when the poison fog rages in the body to a certain extent, people will indeed fall into a coma.


    However, since you are exploring in the rotten swamp, one should prepare at least two jade dew gold pills! Like this, two people look good, but one person falls into a coma because of the poisonous fog, and there is no jade dew golden pill to use. It''s really hard to imagine what they went through.


    "The fairy doesn''t know, our jade dew gold pill has been stolen!" the man in black among the two men smiled bitterly.


    "Stolen?"


    Meow meow widened her eyes and looked at her with the storage belt on each other''s body. I really can''t imagine what it would be like if the pill was stolen.


    "Taoist friends, can you save my Taoist companion first? As for the theft, I will tell them in detail later. I think it can also be helpful to Taoist friends'' trip to the rotten swamp." the man in Tsing Yi said urgently.


    Gu Zheng was also curious about how the other party''s pill could be stolen, so he decided to help the other party.


    A jade dew gold pill was shot at the man in Tsing Yi by Gu Zheng.


    After the man in blue verified that the jade dew golden elixir was true, he looked happy and quickly took the jade dew golden elixir to his Taoist partner.


    "Thank you, Taoist friends!"


    According to the prior agreement, the man in black threw some fairy coins to Gu Zheng.


    "How could this happen!"


    The man in blue exclaimed that his Taoist partner didn''t wake up because of taking Yulu golden pill.


    "The jade dew and gold elixir are verified to be true!" murmured the man in blue.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "The jade dew and golden elixir did not play the role in imagination!" the man in Tsing Yi said anxiously.


    "Have you been poisoned for more than two days?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "No, it was just a day ago," said the man in Tsing Yi.


    "I can help you get rid of poison," Gu Zheng said.


    The man in green glared and said with a wry smile, "the jade dew golden pill doesn''t work. I think the reason why the jade dew golden pill doesn''t work is the poison fog in the rotten poison swamp. It''s different from before! I appreciate the kindness of Taoist friends, but Taoist friends didn''t check my Taoist partner''s body and said there was a way to remove the poison, which makes me really can''t believe it!"


    "My master said that if he could help your Taoist partners get rid of poison, he would certainly help your Taoist friends get rid of poison. What you said made me feel a little harsh?" the angry man said coldly.


    Gu Zheng reached out to the angry man to be calm. He looked at the man in Tsing Yi and said, "since Taoist friends don''t believe it, I have nothing to say. According to the agreement, you tell us what happened when the pill was stolen, and then we go our own way."


    Gu Zheng knows that the other party is very alert, but he has no obligation to remove the other party''s alert.


    The man in blue looked at Gu Zheng and others with a complex look. After a few moments of silence, he said with a bitter smile: "don''t be angry, Taoist friends, please save my Taoist companion!"


    In fact, the man in Tsing Yi is struggling in his heart. Let''s not say whether Gu Zheng can save his Taoist companion when the jade dew and gold pills are invalid. Just promise to let Gu Zheng save, which requires taking the risk that the danger may be close! However, if you refuse Gu Zheng, there is really no hope. He doesn''t think that his Taoist partner can get any other treatment when the jade dew golden pill is invalid. In that case, it''s better to gamble once.


    Gu Zheng came with angry Han and meow. What the man in Tsing Yi was worried about didn''t happen. He didn''t see the ferocious faces of Gu Zheng and others.


    "Taoist friend, I''m really sorry just now. Thank you!" the man in Tsing Yi looked at Gu Zheng.


    "Put down your partner and stand aside."


    Although he didn''t understand what Gu Zheng was doing, since he chose to let Gu Zheng save, the man in Tsing Yi didn''t dare to say anything more. He fixed her Taoist companion in the void, and then stood aside.


    Gu Zheng put his palm on the woman''s forehead to help her resist the poisonous fog around her. At the same time, he used the power of Tao, and the surrounding air ripple.


    "The way of time!"


    Although the ancient way of fighting for time only works on the woman, the man in green and the man in black can still feel it. On the woman, the breath of time retreating is surging, which makes them both cry out.


    The way of time is the supreme power of law. No immortal doesn''t want to have it. Although there are few immortals who understand the way of time, they can also count their different degrees of control over the way of time! For this reason, both the men in green and the men in black understand that the way of time that can really affect the immortals and turn back time is the intermediate control of the way of time.


    While turning back the time on the woman''s body, Gu Zheng also explored her body. The difficulty after the poison fog enters the body is really not the trouble that the jade dew golden pill can solve! This situation also illustrates a problem from the side. There may be something in the poison marsh that is different from what we know.


    The poison fog entered the woman''s body yesterday, but it is not easy to use the way of time on the immortal. Therefore, it took almost three minutes for Gu Zheng to use the power of time to remove the poison fog from the woman''s body.


    "Well..."


    The poison fog in the woman''s body was removed, and she woke up with a dull hum. Under the sign of Gu Zheng''s eyes, the man in blue who was already eager to wear his eyes quickly flew over and held him in his arms.


    "Shangxian, this is what happened."


    The man in black gave a jade slip to Gu Zheng. In the process of removing poison to the woman, he had made the experience of stealing the jade dew gold pill into a jade slip.


    "Thank you for saving my life!"


    The man in Tsing Yi took his Taoist partners to salute Gu Zheng. After seeing the way of time of Gu Zheng, their name for Gu Zheng has changed.


    "If the immortal doesn''t have anything else to say, we want to leave the rotten swamp." the man in green smiled.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t intend to embarrass the men in Tsing Yi, so he let them leave.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Seeing the jade slips given by the man in black, Gu Zheng frowned slightly and threw them to mulu''s curious meow.


    A day ago, a group of men in Tsing Yi met a big demon and a small demon somewhere outside the rotten swamp.


    There are many spirits and monsters in the rotten poison swamp. The immortals are used to calling the one who has opened their intelligence as a monster.


    The strength of the big demon is equivalent to that of the later stage of Jinxian. It has the ability to fight against the three men in Tsing Yi. The little demon is almost like a child of six or seven years old. The whole process only revolved around the three men in Tsing Yi. However, when the Taoist partners of the men in blue needed the jade dew golden elixir, they found that the jade dew golden elixir originally placed in their storage belt and some small resources were all gone! Considering the pride in the little demon''s eyes at that time and the strange feeling in their hearts when they turned around them, they all felt that the thief little demon must have stolen their things.


    They can steal things from other people''s storage belts. The strange magic power of the little demon also frightened the men in Tsing Yi and others, so they tried their best to get rid of the entanglement of the big demon and ran away for a day and met Gu Zheng and others.


    "There is no such kind of little demon in the rotten swamp data that Sir showed me before!" meow meow looked at the jade slips.


    "There are many demons in the rotten swamp. It''s not surprising that many of them are not in the data." Gu Zheng said.


    "Sir, you said that the thing in their storage belt was really stolen by the little demon? Is this a magic power in space?" meow asked again.


    "It should be stolen by the little demon, and the magic power it uses is indeed the magic power of space." Gu Zheng said.


    "God, what level of space magic is it to steal from someone else''s storage belt?" meow smacked his tongue.


    "I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve heard of such a magic power. Maybe it belongs to the immortal magic power of the way of space!"


    Gu Zhengsheng paused and looked at the shocked meow: "You don''t need to think too much about it. This little demon should be the product of ''death evolution''. It''s not too strange that it has some strange magic powers! If it''s really powerful, the things lost in the storage belt of the men in Tsing Yi must be not just small things, and they can''t escape!"


    Rotten poison swamp is one of the ancient battlefields where the flood and famine forces fought against the strength outside the circle. There are many creatures outside the circle who died here. Their death after death affects everything in the rotten poison swamp. The "evolution of death" mentioned by Gu Zheng just now refers to the spirits or monsters naturally generated by the death of creatures outside the circle. This kind of thing often retains some strange powers of creatures outside the circle.


    Meow meow nodded, then hehe smiled and said, "Sir, shall we go to that place?"


    The jade slips given by the man in black to Gu Zheng not only record the things about big and small monsters, but also record another thing! This matter is directly related to their encounter with monsters and monsters.


    Before the men in black met the big and small monsters, they found a sinister mud cave. The men in black didn''t have the courage to take risks in the mud cave, so they chose to leave quickly. However, along the way, they saw a lot of monsters moving towards the mud cave, and finally clashed with the big and small monsters. According to the guess left by the man in black in the jade slips, the mud hole either represents danger or has some chance! After all, they know a lot about the periphery of the rotten poison swamp. They have never heard of any mud cave here, nor have they heard of the gathering of demons together! The reason why he wanted to enter this matter into the jade slips was that he had the idea of repaying Gu''s kindness.


    "Let''s go. Anyway, we don''t have any goals. There''s no loss if we go there!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    The jade slips left by the man in black to Gu Zheng record the specific location of the mud cave, which will also save them some time.


    "Sir, do you think that mud cave is a ''boat flying in the sky''?" meow asked again.


    A large part of Gu Zheng''s understanding of the situation in the rotten swamp comes from tiexian.


    Tie Xian once told Gu Zheng that during the first chaos robbery, the strength outside the circle came to the three counties through the "flying boat" which can carry people. At that time, a total of 99 "flying boats" came to the three counties. Most of them were destroyed in the disaster at that time, but some "flying boats" sank into them with the formation of a poisonous swamp.


    Although chaos robbery is a great disaster, it is really impossible to understand this event in detail if it does not reach a certain level.


    Just like the first chaotic robbery, those who are qualified to participate in the cultivation of immortals also return to the virtual realm. These immortals either died in the first chaotic robbery or passed through the chaotic robbery and became powerful people. Because of the above reasons, they have always been silent about the experience of chaos robbery. Therefore, even if practitioners like the man in black know that the poison marsh is an ancient battlefield and that the poison marsh may be related to the last chaos robbery, they almost have no way to understand things that are very close to the core of chaos robbery, such as "flying boat"! Therefore, when they see the mud cave, they naturally don''t think of "flying in the sky".


    Immortal practitioners who don''t know what happened in the poison marsh think this is an ancient battlefield. They come here to explore the harvest they want, that is, they hope to get some immortal tools left in that period. Practitioners who know the history of putrefactive marshes come to explore the putrefactive marshes in the hope of discovering the "flying boats" that sank in the marshes at the beginning, because each "flying boat" may represent incalculable wealth.


    In fact, the "flying boat" is very similar to the mysterious space that Gu Zheng entered in the turbulent sea. According to tie Xian, the "flying boat" is larger than the mysterious space, but its internal layout is not as strange as the mysterious space.


    Gu Zheng now has no shortage of immortal coins. If he lacks immortal coins, even if he breaks down metal to sell, the mysterious space in the turbulent sea can also bring him a lot of immortal coin income.


    "That mud hole is probably ''flying boat''. After all, according to the man in black, the hole is mud, including unknown metal, which seems to have a lot of space!"


    The answer is Miaomiao. Gu Zheng wants to send someone to deal with the mysterious space in the turbulent sea after going back this time. At least it''s also a lot of fairy money income. It''s a pity to put it like that.


    More than an hour has passed.


    "Angry man, do you think the monster just now looks a little similar to you?" meow suddenly smiled.


    "Sister Miaomiao joked again. How could that monster look like me? Its thin appearance is not enough for me to beat!" the angry man said helplessly.


    "Who says it''s compared with your size? I''m talking about appearance!"


    When meow meow said this, the angry man smashed his mouth and had nothing to say.


    Not to mention, the monster mentioned by meow is really like a thin angry man except for two hairy ears on his head.


    From some characteristics of the body surface, this thin monster should be a wolf demon. It was flying towards the mud hole. It sensed that Gu Zheng and others were behind, so it fell into a lotus cluster in the swamp and changed into a lotus leaf.


    "This is a half shaped monster. You already have enough intelligence to search its soul."


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved, the flight direction changed, and meow and angry Han immediately followed.


    "Wolf demon, the immortal needs to know something to search your soul. If you cooperate, everything is easy to say. If you don''t cooperate, you''re looking for your own death."


    When the cultivation reaches the state of ancient struggle, the heart of killing has been very weak. This is not only a change in the state of mind, but also knows how to avoid cause and effect.


    Gu Zheng thought he called himself "the immortal" and said that if the wolf demon was more active, he should cooperate. However, he didn''t think that the wolf demon was still unmoved and didn''t seem to believe that it had been seen through.


    "Hide your ears and steal the bell?"


    Gu Zheng was amused by the stupidity of the wolf demon. With a flick of his fingers, a cluster of flames immediately fell on the lotus leaf. The green lotus leaf became a thin wolf under the burning flame.


    The fierce light flickered in the wolf demon''s eyes. There was a cold fog in his body. At the same time, he made his mouth huge in an instant, and the three bit at Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 882

    "Die!"


    Facing the huge mouth of the wolf demon''s blood basin, he raised his small fist with a meow, and the scarlet blood immediately fell like a waterfall.


    Meow''s seemingly light punch not only made a hole in the wolf demon''s upper jaw, but also lifted its body up.


    Before the flying wolf demon landed, the angry man spewed out a demonic spirit and turned it into a rope, so he tied the wolf demon firmly.


    The cultivation of wolf demon is already equivalent to the cultivator in the middle of Jinxian, but who makes it encounter too strong enemies? Cleaning it up is like cleaning up a chicken.


    "Ouch..."


    The wolf demon couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the rope and howled up.


    "Shut up!"


    With the angry man''s voice, the rope originally wrapped around the wolf demon immediately spread, and the wolf demon''s mouth was tied.


    "Why?"


    Gu Zheng shook his head, put one hand on the wolf demon''s head and began to search the wolf demon''s soul.


    Gu Zheng searched for the soul of the wolf demon. He not only wanted to know more about the rotten poison swamp, but also the more important reason was that as they approached the mud cave, the danger warning from the sixth consciousness became stronger. Therefore, he wanted to see if the wolf demon had enough knowledge of the mud cave.


    A moment later, Gu Zheng ended his soul searching for the wolf demon.


    "Master, I want its inner pill!"


    In the wolf demon''s angry eyes, the angry man licked his lips and asked Gu Zheng for instructions.


    "Yes!"


    If the wolf demon cooperates very well, Gu Zheng will spare his life, but who makes him not cherish the opportunity!


    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to touch more cause and effect, but the angry man is not afraid. He has 18 internal alchemies and doesn''t taboo cause and effect at all.


    "What''s the matter, sir?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s soul searching, the wolf demon frowned all the time, and meow couldn''t help asking.


    "The soul searching of wolf demon has found nothing!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Ah? How could this happen?" meow stared.


    "In the memory of the wolf demon, there is a demon force ban that does not come from itself! If I want to break through this demon force ban, I must use strong means, but if I use strong means, the demon force ban will immediately make the wolf demon have no memory!" Gu Zheng said.


    "You can''t break through the Demon power ban by soul searching. Can''t you force questions in other ways?" meow asked again.


    "No, if I could, I wouldn''t give it to the angry man. There is a Demon power ban. In the face of our inquiry, the wolf demon can''t say anything at all." Gu Zheng shook his head.


    "Who would have forbidden the wolf demon? Does it exist in the mud hole?" meow.


    "It''s possible! Go on the road and see if you can meet demons suitable for soul searching. Let''s see the situation at that time!" Gu Zheng said.


    Half a day later, Gu Zheng came to the mud cave with meow and angry Han.


    During this half day, Gu Zheng searched the souls of two demons going to the mud cave, but the result was the same as that of the wolf demon.


    "Elder martial brother Gu Zheng!"


    There are three other people over the mud cave. They are Dao Xinzi, the disciple of Lao Tzu, and the two disciples collected by Lao Tzu after the first chaos robbery, the immortal dust and the xuanhuang venerable.


    The person who greeted Gu Zheng was Dao Xinzi. He had a simple communication with Gu Zheng at the Tianting party. At this time, he was flying to Gu Zheng with a kind smile.


    "Senior brother Daoxin!" Gu Zheng saluted daoxinzi.


    Gu Zheng kept vigilance against the looting disciples of the holy immortals. After all, everyone has the same identity and pursuit.


    After a brief greeting, Tao Xinzi asked, "younger martial brother, are you going to explore this mud cave?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean!"


    Gu Zhengsheng said, "elder martial brother came before us. Why didn''t you enter first?"


    "I haven''t considered whether to enter, so I met you, so I want to go with you!" Tao Xinzi smiled.


    "Think about it? What''s so unusual about this mud cave that several senior brothers still need to think about it?"


    Tao Xinzi is the early stage of quasi sainthood. The immortal and xuanhuang Zun, one is the late stage of quasi sainthood and the other is the middle stage of quasi sainthood. Such a combination of three people still needs to be considered. Gu Zheng feels that things seem more and more complicated.


    "Naturally, the mud cave is a little extraordinary. If younger martial brother is willing to go together, it''s not too late for us to say what''s extraordinary about it!" the xuanhuang Zun, who has a goatee and looks like a middle-aged Taoist, said with a smile.


    I wanted to say something, but since xuanhuang Zun said so, Gu Zheng said, "forget it, younger martial brother, I''m used to walking alone. I''m not used to being with others. I hope the three senior brothers can make atonement!"


    After listening to what Gu Zheng said, Tao Xinzi''s eyes showed regret. The xuanhuang Zun still smiled, but the dust immortal threw his sleeves and flew aside.


    "Since younger martial brother doesn''t want to be with us, it''s hard to force him. We must get together when we have time another day!"


    Tao Xinzi also flew to the immortal, but his voice rang in Gu Zheng''s brain.


    "Younger martial brother, have you searched the ghosts of the demons on the road?" asked Tao Xinzi.


    "I searched, but there was no result." Gu Zheng replied.


    "Younger martial brother, this mud cave is a demon cave! Three thousand years ago, a big demon appeared in the cave, which ruled the periphery of the rotten poison swamp. All the demons outside the rotten poison swamp come to this cave every five years to accept its favor." Tao Xinzi said.


    "Elder martial brother, how do you know these things?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I have a special magic power. I can barely break through the Demon power blockade in the monster''s brain, so I searched for souls from some monsters and barely got some information. However, only some information, not all. The Demon power that blocked the monster''s memory will soon fight back, so that all the monsters I searched for souls will have no memory." Tao Xinzi smiled bitterly.


    Tao Xinzi''s words made Gu Zheng frown. A short paragraph has too much information. However, it''s inconvenient for Gu Zheng to ask about this. After all, he doesn''t intend to keep company with Tao Xinzi and others. It''s not good to ask more questions.


    "Thanks for reminding me, elder martial brother. Although we don''t go forward together, we should take care of each other if we meet in the mud cave." Gu Zheng said.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. It''s natural." Tao Xinzi smiled.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" asked meow, sensing the end of the voice communication between daoxinzi and guzheng.


    "Tao Xinzi just told me something about the mud cave."


    Gu Zheng told Miaomiao what Tao Xinzi said.


    "Tao Xinzi speaks to Mr. Tao, and his two senior brothers must know that the real person who came out of the dust has shown dissatisfaction with Mr. Tao, and he communicates with Mr. Tao. Aren''t you afraid of his senior brother''s displeasure? And Mr. Tao thinks that what he said is true or false?" meow asked.


    "On the surface, Tao Xinzi wants to make friends with me, but I don''t take some of his actions seriously. As for the authenticity of what he said, I don''t think it''s necessary for him to lie!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Sir, shall we go into this mud hole?" meow asked.


    "Meow meow, actually, after I decided to explore this mud cave, my sixth sense had a premonition that I was approaching danger. When I saw daoxinzi outside this mud cave and they stopped, I didn''t want to enter this mud cave again. I didn''t think the opportunity mentioned by Daozu would be found so easily! A premonition that made me dangerous and made daoxinzi need to explore together There is no absolute reason to risk the mud hole. Let''s not take the risk! "


    Gu Zhengsheng said, "but when Tao Xinzi communicated with me, nu Han said to me excitedly that he felt something was attracting him in this mud cave!"


    If there is no special reason, immortals will choose to pursue good fortune and avoid evil when facing the warning of the sixth consciousness. Danger is danger. Not all dangers are waiting. Most dangers are accompanied by loss or falling.


    Meow meow knows about Gu Zheng. Since angry Han said that there is something in the mud cave that attracts him, Gu Zheng will certainly choose to enter regardless of the danger in the mud cave.


    "Sir, or let them take the lead!" meow.


    "It''s getting more and more lively!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t answer the question and smiled in one direction.


    A moment later, immortal impermanence and purple pupil fairy, the disciples of Tongtian, flew over with Linglong fairy, his robbery disciple.


    "It''s not easy this time! I thought I would meet people in Buddhism, but I didn''t expect everyone in Buddhism to meet them, but I met Laozi and Tongtian disciples. But among their disciples, there are extremely special rescue disciples!" Gu Zheng murmured in his heart.


    When the disciples from all over the world came, it was inevitable for everyone to see gifts and greetings.


    "What are you doing here? Isn''t it waiting for us?" Zitong Xian smiled.


    "This mud cave is very unusual. If you want to explore it, you don''t want to make any mistakes. When you are hesitating, younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters will come." Xuan Huang Zun smiled.


    "So, elder martial brother xuanhuang is already with elder martial brother Gu Zheng?" immortal impermanence asked.


    "No, elder martial brother Gu Zheng, they don''t want to keep company. I want to ask younger martial brother impermanence, would you like to keep company?" said the xuanhuang Zun.


    Immortal impermanence didn''t answer xuanhuang Zun, but asked Gu Zheng: "younger martial brother, don''t you plan to keep company?"


    "No such plan!" Gu Zheng said.


    Immortal impermanence nodded, looked at the xuanhuang Zun and said, "since junior brother Gu Zheng doesn''t plan to be with us, we don''t plan to be with us."


    Gu Zheng frowned: "elder martial brother impermanence, would you like to be with elder martial brother xuanhuang? Don''t take me into consideration?"


    "Of course, I have to consider junior brother. After all, junior brother is such a strong person."


    Immortal impermanence smiled. He didn''t forget what happened on xingxu mountain.


    "Elder martial brother is really a person who can''t let go!"


    Gu Zheng also smiled. He had a chance in his heart. He hoped that this impermanent immortal would not die, otherwise he would make this lovely senior brother.


    "Hum! One eye is higher than the top, which is really annoying!"


    The immortal who came out of the dust smiled coldly, and then greeted his two younger martial brothers: "come here, it''s useless to say more!"


    The xuanhuang venerable looked at Tao Xinzi with a bitter smile, and then came to the dusty immortal and sat with his eyes closed.


    Linglong fairy came to Gu Zheng and said, "junior brother, there''s nothing wrong with exploring the mud cave together. Otherwise, let''s go together!"


    "Do you know anything about mud caves, elder martial sister? Why do you want to explore mud caves together?"


    Gu Zheng thought that Linglong fairy should also know something about the mud cave, otherwise he could not be curious about the mud cave at all, which made him want to try from Linglong fairy to see if he could hear something.


    "We have just arrived. What can we know about the mud cave? However, we only need to know that senior brother dust wants to explore together. This can explain the unusual nature of the mud cave and the conditions we need to be safe."


    Linglong fairy''s beautiful eyes are shining and her words are watertight, which makes the ancient dispute that was just a shallow test immediately bring her words back to the subject: "what elder martial sister said is very reasonable, but younger martial brother doesn''t intend to be together. I''m really sorry!"


    "Younger martial brother, don''t you think about it anymore?" Linglong fairy looked at Gu Zheng pitifully.


    Gu Zheng frowned. He didn''t think he had much charm. He could make Linglong fairy in the middle of the quasi Saint like this, and Linglong fairy like this also made him feel strange.


    "Sorry, elder martial sister."


    Gu Zheng hugged Linglong fairy, then took meow and angry man and landed in the mud hole below.


    "Master, don''t you need them to take the lead?" meow asked.


    "We want them to take the lead, and they want us to take the lead. Someone must come in first," Gu Zheng preached.


    Although it is a mud cave, the huge cave that actually exposes the swamp is a metal entrance covered with mud.


    No abnormality was found at the mouth of the cave. Gu Zheng entered it with meow and angry man.


    The hole is connected with an inclined downward channel. The interior of the channel is also very wide. There is nothing special around it. Only the wall composed of unknown metal emits a faint light.


    After walking forward for a while, there were no monsters in front of them, and there were no follow-up taoxinzi and others behind them. Gu Zheng, who stopped, reached out to brush the void and changed their faces with "the eighteen changes of Xuantian".


    Gu Zheng became the wolf demon they met before, and meow and angry man became two other monsters they met on the road, one like a leopard and the other like a python.


    As a high-level way of change, the appearance changed from the "Eighteen changes in the Xuantian" is very difficult to see through, except that the holy immortal can see through. This is also the basis for the ancient struggle to dare to take the lead.


    They turned into three monsters, and the three of them swaggered towards the depths of the channel.


    meanwhile.


    The purple pupil fairy outside the mud cave also faded the purple light in her eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s up?" asked Linglong fairy.


    "No wonder Gu Zheng will take the lead. It turns out that this boy has mastered the way of advanced change. They have all become monsters." Zitong fairy replied.


    "What if there is a way of advanced change? No, it''s still my way!" Linglong fairy sneered.


    "Oh? Younger martial sister, what do you say?"


    Whether it''s Zitong fairy''s words or Linglong fairy''s words, they all sound to the three people. Impermanent immortal can naturally hear them.


    "When I was talking to Gu Zheng just now, I planted the pollen smell on the little demon''s head on the wild man under him. The little demon is now in the mud cave. When Gu Zheng gets close to them, the crazy big demon and little demon will make them look good!"


    In fact, Linglong fairies came outside the mud cave earlier than daoxinzi and others, and they knew more about the mud cave than daoxinzi and others. It is precisely because of more understanding that Linglong fairy and other talents did not rush into the house! However, they didn''t expect that Dao Xinzi and others came here in the small half day when they left.


    "Younger martial sister has calculated the ancient dispute!" immortal impermanence murmured.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother? Are you afraid of ancient strife?" Linglong fairy smiled.


    "You all know what happened on xingxu mountain. Gu Zheng''s powerful servant didn''t follow him this time, but she may be in the dark! If she finds out that junior sister you calculated Gu Zheng, it''s hard to say!"


    The heroism of the butterfly spirit holding the dark moon dagger as a warning on the xingxu mountain is still deeply imprinted in the mind of the immortal impermanence.


    "Elder martial brother, if his servant is in the dark, I''m afraid she''ll expose me without waiting for Gu Zheng to enter the hole!" Linglong said indifferently.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you say now?" immortal impermanence asked Zitong Xian.


    "Anyway, if we can see the situation in the cave, let them toss around! We can leave here once, and naturally we can leave the second time."


    The purple pupil fairy smiled at immortal impermanence and Linglong, and then looked at them: "elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers, this mud cave seems very dangerous, so we won''t go through this muddy water. Goodbye!"


    Looking at the disappearing purple pupil fairy three people, the old man''s dusty real man sneered: "self righteous!"


    "Elder martial brother, what should we do now?" asked Tao Xinzi.


    "This time, the master asked us to take you to the rotten swamp and told you not to fight against gu! Therefore, I think if the legendary opportunity is really found this time, it may have an inseparable relationship with Gu Zheng. After all, this son is really blessed! Since they have all entered the mud cave, let''s go in too. Be careful!" The immortal said.


    At the same time, the downward terrain in the mud cave became flat, and two monsters also appeared in the forward extending channel.


    "Sir, are you surprised that the monsters in the demon cave don''t pay attention to the immortals at all? It''s just that the mud cave is wide open. We haven''t encountered any investigation for so long. Even the two monsters in front don''t look like guards!"


    Meow meow is right. The two monsters you finally saw don''t really look like guards! The two monsters, a male and a female, are half shaped. At this time, they are shamelessly entangled on the ground.


    "The Demon power will be placed in the monster''s brain, but the demon cave is not fortified against immortals at all. This is the most unusual place!" Gu Zheng murmured.

 Chapter 883

    The two entangled monsters did not stop tossing because someone approached. Gu fought like the wind and subdued the two monsters without making any noise.


    Soul searching is a divine power in divine thoughts. Gu Zheng boasts that his divine power in divine thoughts is definitely the top among the practitioners of the same level! What''s more, after successfully receiving the "star kill", Gu Zhengshen''s magical powers are also amazing. There''s no reason why his cultivation is not as good as his Tao Xinzi. He can successfully search the soul of demons, but he can''t find anything.


    The unyielding heart made Gu Zheng search for the souls of the two demons. The situation of the male fox is still the same as the demons searched before. The blockade of the demon force made Gu Zheng unable to read its memory. However, Gu Zheng found that the demon force blockade of the female fox was loose when searching the soul of the female fox! Gu Zheng only needs a moment to break this loose situation, and the memory of the female fox will be completely open to him.


    "Don''t let anyone disturb me!"


    Gu Zheng speaks to meow and angry man. What he has to do next must be wholehearted.


    Gu Zheng began to conquer the demon force in the mother fox''s brain, and the voice of the demon also appeared in the fork in front of the channel.


    The angry man vomited an evil spirit and spread all around. After the strong evil spirit diffused and faded in an instant, no one in the channel could be seen.


    There are some monsters in the fork road. They stagger like drunk. Although they have looked at Gu Zheng, they don''t find anything. Naturally, they don''t stop.


    A moment later, Gu Zheng ended his soul searching for the female fox.


    "The situation is consistent with what Tao Xinzi said, and we have a deeper understanding of the details. Judging from the memory of the female fox, the demon cave should be a ''flying boat'', and the demon king in the demon cave is a monster similar to a centipede. As for the cultivation realm, it should be the middle or later stage of the demon emperor! The strength improvement of the monster in the periphery of the whole rotten poison swamp is related to it It''s an inseparable relationship. Every five years, demons will come to this demon cave to contribute some blood essence to the Wuwang, and then exchange it for some medicinal wine that can increase cultivation. "


    Gu Zheng''s voice stopped, picked up two empty wine bottles on the ground and observed the interior of the wine bottles with the eyes of the Tao.


    The wine bottle contains the medicinal wine given by the Wuwang to the male fox and the female fox. It is after drinking the medicinal wine that they have disorderly behavior. However, the medicinal wine is very precious. The medicinal wine in the wine bottle has been drunk by two foxes. Even if Gu Zheng observed it with the eye of Tao, he didn''t see much useful things. He could only conclude that the demon king seemed to have a lot of good ingredients.


    "Master, what does the Wuwang want the blood essence of these monsters to do?" the angry man asked.


    "It may be related to changing the environment of the rotten poison swamp. It seems that the Wuwang wants to turn the rotten poison swamp into an area that is difficult for practitioners to step into and a paradise for these demons!"


    Gu Zhengsheng paused and then asked, "is that feeling still there?"


    "Master, that feeling is still there. It still attracts me in the depths of the cave." angry Han said.


    "At this time, although there are many monsters in the demon cave, they are in a crazy state after drinking medicinal wine. The Wuwang should also be busy for the use of blood essence. It is a good opportunity for us to quietly explore the cave."


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and drew in the void, and a topographic map of the cave emerged.


    "The feeling that attracts you, where do you think it is in this picture?" Gu Zheng asked the angry man.


    "Here it is."


    The angry man thought for a moment and then clicked a position on the topographic map.


    The last place Gu Zheng wants to go but has to go is the hall. The hall is in the center of the "flying boat". It connects the head and tail of the "flying boat". Gu Zheng and others are now in the tail of the "flying boat".


    The female fox has been to most of the places in the "flying boat". In her memory, there are five special places in the "flying boat". Four of them are secret rooms that she has never entered. Two are at the tail of the "flying boat", two are at the head of the "flying boat", and the other is an artifact that flows out of the medicinal wine, It is in the hall of "flying boat".


    The location pointed by the angry man is facing a secret room on the head of the "flying boat" in the memory of the female fox. If you want to go to that place, you must pass through the hall where many demons gather at this time. Gu Zheng is not worried that the "way of change" will be seen through, but he has no memory of what has changed. If there are demons to say hello, it will be a little troublesome.


    "Sir, can you find out the source of your premonition of danger by searching the soul of the female fox?" meow asked.


    "No." Gu Zheng shook his head.


    Although we know from the memory of the female fox that two of the monsters in the hall have reached the level of demon emperor! However, Gu Zheng still feels that what can really bring him a crisis in the "flying boat" is not the two demon emperors in the hall, nor the Wuwang, the owner of the "flying boat", but something he doesn''t know.


    "What now, sir?" meow asked again.


    "Since the angry man''s feeling is at the head of the ''flying boat'', we have to go even if it is dangerous. However, since we are at the tail of the ''flying boat'', let''s go to the secret room in the memory of the female fox to see if we can get anything! Another advantage of this is that if Xinzi in the aisle comes in, they should arrive at the hall first and face it first The demons in the hall play a leading role, "Gu Zheng said.


    "Master, otherwise I won''t go!"


    The angry man seemed hesitant. He was not afraid of death. He didn''t want to fight because he felt dangerous.


    "This is the third time you have said such a thing! If you say so again, I will betroth you to the female fox on the ground!" Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "Master, I''m wrong!"


    The angry man was shocked. He wanted to vomit when he saw the female fox. Don''t mention what to do and imagine deeply.


    "Hum."


    Gu Zheng smiled, took angry Han and meow, crossed the comprehensive and staggered channel and walked towards the first secret room.


    In the process of going to the first secret room, Gu Zheng also met several drunken demons. One of them also said hello to Gu Zheng. It should be the wolf demon who knows the changes of Gu Zheng. In this regard, Gu Zheng gave the monster a look to experience by itself, and successfully prevented the occurrence of subsequent communication.


    At this time, Gu Zheng has brought meow and angry man to the place where he can see the secret room, where two goblins responsible for guarding the door sit cross.


    Needless to say, meow and angry man walked towards the two monsters first.


    "What are you two doing here? Get out!"


    A monster like a pig scolded meow and angry man.


    "We have received the order from the Wuwang, and we''ll take your place," meow said.


    The two monsters looked at each other, and the pig demon wondered, "why doesn''t the Wuwang directly tell us?"


    "Because you''re dying, you don''t need to send a message!"


    Angry Han and Miaomiao shot at the same time. The two realms were equivalent to the gatekeeper demons in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian, which were soon settled by them. Although there were some sounds during the period, the ancient struggle had been banned by the way of space, and the sound of fighting could not spread normally.


    After settling the monster guarding the door, Gu Zheng came to the door of the secret room. When he saw the prohibition on the secret room, he immediately knew how to crack it.


    "You two stay with us. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Gu Zheng broke the ban and went into the secret room. He found that there was nothing else in the secret room except two boxes.


    There are still prohibitions on the box, but it is also difficult.


    Both boxes were opened by Gu Zheng. In one box, there are resources outside the circle, and in the other box, there are wild resources. Most of these resources are related to the way of refining utensils and arrays, and the rest are food materials.


    "How is it, sir?" asked meow when he saw Gu Zheng coming out.


    "Not bad. I harvested two boxes, including 50 high-grade ingredients and two immortal ingredients." Gu Zheng said.


    "Food resources alone are good, but why is Mr. frowning?" meow asked again.


    "Everything is too smooth and unusual. The cultivation of the two monsters guarding the secret room is already in the early stage of the demon king, but they are really stupid! Your simple excuses can distract them. What do you want them to do to guard the secret room?" Gu argued.


    "These two guys are stupid by nature! What''s more, sir knows that the strength of the demons here has been improved by the Wuwang. It''s not so strange that they don''t have a mind matching their strength." meow said.


    "Let''s go to the next secret room!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t refute meow''s words, but that doesn''t mean he agrees! That feeling of danger has always existed, and all kinds of unusual things are one after another, which makes him really unable to simply believe what he sees.


    At the same time, in a secret room at the head of the "Aotian boat".


    The appearance of the Wuwang is not ugly. Instead, it looks like a heavenly king with eight arms in Buddhism.


    The Wuwang is not as busy as the mother fox guessed. On the contrary, he is drinking very leisurely.


    "Two groups of people have come in. One wave has taken something from one chamber of secrets and is walking in the direction of the other chamber of secrets."


    A mysterious voice suddenly sounded in the head of the Wuwang.


    "What about the group of people we care about most?" asked the Wuwang.


    "They are still outside the cave. It seems that they want two other groups of people to take the lead."


    The mysterious voice said, "that guy with purple eyes is really annoying. If it weren''t for his existence, the remaining two would have come in."


    "Wait! Let''s prepare for him when he spies next time!" the Wuwang sneered.


    "When they come in, is it time to close the net?" the mysterious voice asked.


    "Yes! If it hadn''t been for fear of disturbing them, I would have cleaned up the first two groups of people."


    The Wuwang gave a loud voice and said with a sneer, "people outside may come in at any time. Now it''s time to put the first two groups in place!"


    A moment later.


    Gu Zheng stopped. They were about to pass a fork in the road. There was a very noisy voice in the fork, like a group of drunkards laughing as they walked.


    He looked at meow and angry man. Gu Zheng and the three flew to the top of the channel and hid their body shape by casting their magic.


    The laughter in the fork was getting closer and closer, and more than a dozen demons were making noise while walking, all of them drunk.


    Suddenly, among the monsters moving forward, a small monster stopped.


    The small monster looks like a dark ginseng doll. There was a bunch of flowers on its head, but now there are only flower stems and no flower parts.


    The stopped black ginseng doll stirred his nose back and forth, and his eyes also looked at the top of the channel. After seeing the abnormality of the black ginseng doll, the originally drunken demons became vigilant one by one.


    "Whoosh..."


    A long scarlet head shot from the mouth of the black ginseng doll, like a whip to the invisible angry man.


    Invisibility is just a cover, and the body does not really disappear. In the face of such a situation, it is no longer possible not to show up.


    Gu Zheng, meow and angry man appeared at the same time and attacked more than a dozen monsters on the ground at the same time!


    Although there are many monsters, the realm is OK, but compared with the ancient struggle, it is a mob.


    Gu Zheng and others killed more than a dozen monsters in a very short time. Even under the blockade of the way of space, even the voice did not leak out.


    However, just when they destroyed the monster, the figure of Dao Xinzi also rushed out of another fork.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brothers?" the three men looked anxiously and asked Gu Zheng.


    "Younger martial brother, did you see this monster just now?"


    Tao Xinzi is really good at divine thoughts. He even makes Gu Zheng''s mind appear when he speaks to Gu Zheng.


    Although Gu Zheng also has many magical powers in terms of divine thoughts, he doesn''t use this means of directly transmitting pictures as cleanly as Tao Xinzi, so he has hardly used it to people.


    The monster in the picture handed down by Dao Xinzi looks like a skinny monkey. I did see it before Gu Zheng.


    "About three minutes ago, the demon brother was looking for went in that direction!"


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand to guide Tao Xinzi.


    When Gu Zheng saw the monster before, they avoided meeting it by hiding their body shape in the idea that more is better than less. At that time, Gu Zheng also lamented that this monster like a monkey was really strange. There was no gas machine on him!


    "Thank you for your guidance, younger martial brother. If you see a similar monster again, you must be more careful. It can steal things from the fairy in space!"


    Tao Xinzi thanked Gu Zheng, but the man also ran out like a gust of wind.


    Gu Zheng moved in his heart and hurriedly sent a message to Dao Xinzi: "elder martial brother, stay!"


    "Elder martial brother, the monster with this special magic power seems to be more than the one you see in this ghost place!"


    Even for Gu Zheng, it is troublesome to directly transmit the picture to others without jade slips, but now in this situation, it is more convenient to directly transmit its appearance to Dao Xinzi than to slowly describe the appearance of a monster.


    "There are!"


    Gu Zheng not only passed the picture to Dao Xinzi, but also briefly told him about the experiences of men in black and others.


    "Damn it!"


    Tao Xinzi gritted his teeth, pointed to the dead black ginseng doll on the ground and said, "younger martial brother, why did you kill these things, but was found hidden by this demon?"


    "Exactly, elder martial brother. How do you know?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Younger martial brother caught her way when talking to Linglong outside the cave. She tampered with your servant without trace. She let the pollen on the top of the monster stick to your servant!" Tao Xinzi said.


    "Damn it!"


    As soon as the angry man clenched his teeth, ring after ring of water waves appeared on his body surface. He was cleaning his body.


    "No wonder it feels exquisite. It will be strange!"


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly and looked at Tao Xinzi: "thank you for reminding me, senior brother!"


    Dao Xinzi nodded: "younger martial brother, be more careful. I''m going to chase the monster!"


    Tao Xinzi is really in a hurry. The three of them lost a lot of things in their storage space, including even the immortal tools that survived the first chaos robbery! Because of this, when Tao Xinzi stopped to communicate with Gu Zheng, only the xuanhuang Zun was with him. The dust immortal had gone after the monkey monster.


    "It''s more and more interesting. Be careful!"


    Gu Zheng bit his teeth, including his hatred for Linglong fairy and his dignity for strangeness.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The Wuwang in the secret room smiled. He could see Gu Zheng and others. He smiled as if he had heard an absolutely funny joke.


    "According to your plan, the two groups will be in place soon."


    The mysterious voice sounded again in the head of the Wuwang.


    "Yes, they are almost in place, but how can those people outside be so patient?" the centipede King gnashed his teeth.


    At this moment, on the high altitude outside the mud cave, although Linglong fairy and her three were sitting together, they didn''t close their eyes, which was enough to show their inner restlessness.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you think will happen in the cave?" asked Linglong fairy.


    "I don''t know. I want to wait and see."


    The magic power Zitong Xian is good at is "Qianli eye", but don''t underestimate the magic power of "Qianli eye", which actually belongs to the category of the Tao of space.


    Purple pupil fairy also wanted to know what happened in the cave, but his "thousand mile eye" could not start at will, which made him have to be patient.


    "Elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters, what do you think is the danger in the cave?" immortal impermanence frowned.


    The reason why Linglong fairy and others know more about the cave is that Zitong fairy''s "thousand mile eye" magic power, but their fear of the cave actually comes from Linglong fairy''s sixth sense premonition, which is the same as the ancient struggle and the same as the Taoist heart!


    "I don''t know. Anyway, this feeling has been very strong. I''m also very puzzled!"


    Linglong fairy did wonder that Zitong fairy used her magic powers to check the situation in the cave twice, but she never found the danger. The reason why they stayed was that Zitong fairy saw a treasure being cultivated by the Wuwang, which played a great role in improving the cultivation of Linglong fairy.

 Chapter 884

    Linglong fairy and others wonder outside the cave. Gu Zheng has opened the door of the second secret room in the cave.


    Looking at the two boxes in the second secret room, Gu Zheng had more doubts. There were two stupid guards outside the first secret room and two stupid guards outside the second secret room! Since when has it become popular among monsters to guard the secret room with this stupid guard? This makes Gu Zheng really puzzling!


    With a wave of his hand, the two boxes were included in the wasteland space.


    Without the cover of the two boxes, a dark figure suddenly appeared. It was the kind of monkey monster who stole Dao Xinzi''s things!


    The moment he saw the monkey monster, Gu Zheng had already shot.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t expect that the monkey monster could easily break through his Xianli blockade and ran towards the door of the secret room.


    Meow meow, who was responsible for the door, pushed forward with one palm, and an ice like barrier sealed the door of the secret room in an instant.


    "Bang..."


    The monkey monster like a meteor smashed the barrier, but was grabbed by the neck by the angry man with enlarged palm.


    "No!"


    Angry Han and meow screamed at the same time.


    "Kill him!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated. He had guessed that just this moment of contact, there must be something missing in the storage belt of meow and angry man.


    The angry man didn''t hesitate. The demon force concentrated in his hand. With a fierce pinch, the monkey monster''s neck immediately "snapped" and his head tilted aside.


    "Master, I have something missing from my storage belt!"


    "Sir, I have something missing from my storage belt!"


    Angry Han and meow spoke one after another.


    "Not only you, but mine!"


    Gu Zheng spoke to meow and angry Han, and then asked Dieling in the Wasteland: "what was the situation at that time?"


    This time when she came to the putrefactive swamp, because Dieling had been drunk at the star ruins before, she had been sleeping in the wasteland. Gu Zheng couldn''t bear to wake her up. Anyway, there was nothing wrong. However, since the sixth consciousness warning, Gu Zheng awakened Dieling and asked her to stand by at any time just in case.


    When Gu Zheng wanted to seal the monkey monster with immortal power, he suddenly felt that something was taken out of the wasteland space! If it weren''t for the experience of men in black and Tao Xinzi, this strange feeling would shake his heart!


    "At that time, a strange energy entered the wasteland space. It swept through the owner''s storage boxes like a strong wind. If I didn''t stop it in time, I''m afraid the owner''s loss is far more than what it is now," Dieling said.


    Gu Zheng is really shocked. Although he is the master of the wasteland space, he can''t know what happens inside the wasteland space if he doesn''t feel it deliberately! What happened at that moment was a little outrageous. The four boxes he got from the two secret rooms were gone, and the eight boxes where he stored high-grade ingredients and ingredients outside the circle were gone! If Dieling didn''t stop him in time, I''m afraid whether he can keep his immortal tools, immortal food materials and natural materials and earth treasures is one thing.


    "What have you both lost?" Gu Zheng asked meow and angry Han.


    "The storage belt was basically looted!"


    Meow and angry man answered the same.


    So far, the shock in Gu Zheng''s heart has intensified again. Whether it''s men in black or taoxinzi, they don''t have a particularly detailed explanation for the loss of things! Gu Zheng also knew from the jade slips given by the man in black that they had lost pills and small resources. Therefore, Gu Zheng habitually thought that although the magic power of the thief was outrageous, there was still a degree. It was only able to steal some small things, and the amount of stealing should not be much.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t find out that this was not the case until his side was stolen! The thief''s stealing magic can no longer be described as outrageous. It should be called terrible! In an instant, or when Dieling stopped, the thief stole eight heavy boxes from his desolate space. This is not terrible!


    "Master, what have you lost?" asked the angry man.


    "I''m fine. The theft was stopped by Dieling in time." Gu Zheng said.


    "As long as we don''t lose the important things, sir, those things we lost are nothing. Anyway, now that we have taken the hateful thief, we can find all the things we lost. Think about their panic, maybe their loss is miserable!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s tight face, meow meow smiled to ease the atmosphere.


    "It''s so weird! The way of space is the supreme Avenue even outside the circle! It''s incredible that there are one or two such monsters in the small rotten swamp, but now it seems that there are many such things!"


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly and then said, "I have a hunch that the things we lost are not so easy to find!"


    "Let me see!"


    While the angry man was talking, the evil spirit on his hands filled the air, and the body of the monkey monster immediately began to melt.


    However, the fact really reflects the foreboding of the ancient struggle that there is no imaginary space fairy in the body of the monkey monster!


    "This..."


    Meow meow''s eyes widened. The doubt is self-evident. There is no space in the monkey monster''s body, so where did it steal people''s things?


    "There is no space fairy, and there is no demon pill. What kind of monster is this?"


    Gu Zheng murmured in his heart and looked around with thoughtful eyes.


    "The man who took the box before seems to have found something!"


    The mysterious voice sounded again in the head of the Wuwang.


    "Oh? What do you think he found?" asked the Wuwang.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, now he let his men release a strong demon fog in the secret room. I can''t see what they are doing." the mysterious voice said.


    The Wuwang put down his wine glass and stood up: "the people outside haven''t come in yet. Even if they find something, it''s not suitable to close the net, or you''ll let them throw something again!"


    "It depends on the situation. If they want to leave, it''s not too late to drag them down by throwing things! The key is the people outside. They are really patient!" the mysterious voice clenched his teeth.


    "I don''t believe that these damn bastards have a lot of patience!" the king of centipede clenched his teeth and scolded.


    As the Wuwang expected, after waiting for so long, the purple pupil fairy really didn''t have much patience.


    "Elder martial brother, you''d better use the ''thousand mile eye'' to observe. They''ve been in for a long time. Don''t let them have good things! Whether it''s Gu Zheng or Dao Xinzi who got it, we''re unlikely to grab it again!" said Linglong fairy.


    "Well, I''ll take another look at the ''thousand mile eye''!"


    The purple pupil fairy nodded, his two fingers brushed his eyes, and the purple light immediately lit up in his eyes.


    "Coming!"


    The mysterious voice seemed very excited. What they were waiting for was the peep of Zitong fairy using the "thousand mile eye".


    "Finally!"


    The centipede king, who grinned and sneered, bent his fingers and flicked, and suddenly waved a ripple in the void.


    meanwhile.


    The space was distorted in Zitong Xian''s eyes, and then recovered in an instant. He saw the situation in the cave! The wounded Wuwang is fighting with Gu Zheng and others. The battle seems to be over at any time!


    "Go, the battle is almost over!"


    Zitong Xian was shocked. He didn''t want the baby to fall into the hands of Gu Zheng and others, but what he didn''t know was that the picture he saw was just an illusion created by the Wuwang with his magic powers.


    The purple pupil fairy turned their heads at the same time. At the same time, they sensed the slight vibration of the whole cave and the closure of the entrance of the mud cave!


    "Is this a trap?"


    The purple pupil fairy frowned, and the entrance of the mud cave was closed at this time, which seemed to be really a trap.


    "What the hell is this!"


    Linglong fairy exclaimed. When they sensed that the entrance of the mud cave was closed and subconsciously turned to see it, a monster like a monkey suddenly appeared beside them! This demon has no air machine on it. Except that it can be seen with eyes, it just doesn''t exist!


    The monkey goblin stole something from the fairy in Linglong fairy space, which made Linglong fairy feel and found its existence.


    "Squeak..."


    The monkey monster screamed provocatively. Under the siege of Linglong fairy, it still stole the space immortal tools of purple pupil fairy and impermanent immortal.


    However, although the monkey monster jumped strangely, it was still caught by the purple pupil fairy.


    Purple pupil fairy''s face has changed. He killed monkey monster, but he didn''t find anything belonging to them from its body.


    "What have you lost?"


    Purple pupil fairy asked Linglong fairy them, and the answer made his heart sink to the bottom of the valley! In addition to the fairy tools that have been taken out, their fairy tools and pills that were originally placed in the space fairy tools have been looted by monkey demons.


    "Asshole!"


    Linglong fairy was so angry that she scolded. As a robber disciple of heaven, she had many good fairy tools, but now there are only two left.


    "This is definitely a trap!"


    Immortal impermanence''s body flashed and showed his real body directly. Under the opening and closing of his four big pliers, the lightning was twinkling on it.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Strange laughter suddenly sounded from all directions, and pictures emerged in the void.


    The Wuwang with a glass of wine grinned in the picture, not to mention how proud he was.


    "Welcome to the king''s palace!"


    The Wuwang raised his glass to Zitong Xian and others, and the proud smile on his face became very sincere.


    Zitong Xian''s facial muscles twitched as if he had been stabbed by a needle. He gritted his teeth and said, "it seems that the picture I saw with the ''thousand mile eye'' just now is false?"


    "The king said he was the most calm and able to find the problem?"


    The Wuwang seems to be talking to the air. Seriously, people think he is praising Zitong fairy from the bottom of his heart.


    "Don''t play tricks. You have the ability to fight!"


    Immortal impermanence roared. The lightning from the four crab claws formed a circle and printed on the picture in the air, making the picture break into light spots in an instant.


    "The great power can''t hold his breath!"


    With the strange laugh of the Wuwang, his appearance appeared in the void again.


    "Do you have many arms? How do you compare with Ben Wang?"


    The Wuwang laughed at immortal impermanence, and his eight arms also moved. Some sent wine to his mouth, some took care of his hair, some picked his ears, and even dug his nose excrement!


    No matter whether he really dug out his nose excrement or not, the Wuwang smiled and flicked his nose excrement hand at immortal impermanence.


    "Although your arms are not as much as my own, but you have so much meat! Do you think this fat crab claw meat is cooked or fried?" the Wuwang laughed.


    "You..."


    Immortal impermanence just wanted to say something, but she was stopped by the exquisite fairy.


    "I have to admit that you have a set of tricks. We didn''t see through the traps you set in advance. I''m curious. What happened to the two groups of people who came in first?" asked Linglong fairy.


    "The two groups of people who came in first are playing the game of catching thieves now! Little Niang PI, you are really extraordinary. You don''t only know how to be angry like those two fools. You can still keep your mind and understand the situation from the side!"


    The Wuwang looked at the exquisite fairy, and there was saliva at the corners of his mouth, which was a strange thing he had never seen when he was looking at others.


    Linglong fairy frowned: "you seem to be interested in me?"


    "Yes! If I hadn''t been waiting for you to come in, I would have cleaned up those two groups of people!" the Wuwang licked his mouth.


    "I''m curious. What''s your interest in me?"


    The exquisite fairy smiled and lifted her hair.


    "Of course, the king''s interest in you is your body!"


    The Wu King smiled and his eyes were as cold as ice: "as long as I eat you, your armor will grow on me. Can you imagine how powerful I would be at that time?"


    Linglong fairy''s face was green. She bit her teeth and said, "do you want to eat me? Is it that easy? Although your trap seems very good, there are three groups of people trapped in it. Do you really think you can take us?"


    "Isn''t it easy to take you? The king will take you now!"


    The picture in the void disappeared, leaving only the rampant voice of the Wuwang still returning to the file.


    "Boom..."


    Like the thunder, the channel became shocked by the exquisite fairies.


    The metal turned into red meat, the moisture turned into mucus, ticking, and the wriggling channel was closing as if the sky was about to fall.


    "This is not the interior of the ''flying boat'', this is the esophagus of a monster!"


    Zitong fairy exclaimed. He had been shocked. He never thought that he would enter the body of a monster without knowing it.


    Not only the purple pupil fairy is screaming, but also the impermanent immortal and the exquisite fairy are screaming. Their magic powers are not easy to use here! Moreover, the monster seems to swallow a mouthful, and the effect is like a raging tsunami. Under the circumstances of multiple attacks, they are involuntarily sliding towards the end of the monster''s esophagus.


    At the end of the esophagus is the goblin''s stomach bag. After the purple pupil fairy three fell into it, the viscous digestive matter immediately splashed high.


    It''s a very dangerous thing to be swallowed by a monster. It''s no less than entering other people''s immortal realm! For this reason, when monsters fight with people, they often swallow people into their stomach and clean them up slowly.


    "Whoosh..."


    The three Linglong fairies who fell into the digestion rushed out at the first time. They were wrapped in all kinds of light and rushed to the stomach wall of the monster like a meteor.


    "Bang..."


    The stuffy sound came out, and the stomach wall of the monster was shaking. Linglong fairy was bounced back and stopped in the void.


    The faces of the three people were not good-looking. Although they knew that if the monster dared to swallow so many of them into their stomach, they would not get out of trouble too easily, they were shocked by the touch on the stomach wall just now. It was a sense of powerlessness of ants trying to shake the tree!


    "Damn it, if my ''broken Tissot'' hasn''t been stolen, I can try to break this gastric sac!"


    The exquisite fairy''s jade hand brushed the void, and when the "way of true fire" was used, the whole stomach bag suddenly burst into a sea of fire.


    "Ho ho..."


    Countless holes appeared in the stomach wall, and the liquid sprayed from them instantly extinguished the flame generated by the "way of true fire".


    "Die!"


    The purple pupil fairy suddenly turned around and locked a blood red centipede crawling out of the hole in the stomach wall with a strong gas field.


    The blood red centipede looks very strange. It doesn''t have many legs like ordinary centipedes. It has only ten legs. The first eight are in the upper body and the last two are in the lower body.


    The purple pupil fairy has already shot. The impermanent immortal and the exquisite fairy will not fall behind. The attack launched by the three quasi saints is to blast the small centipede with the length of chopsticks to slag. However, at this time, a blood red centipede came out of the hole in the stomach wall behind the three people, stopped in the air and turned into a centipede king.


    "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TS.


    Zitong fairy turned around at the same time and attacked the Wuwang at the same time.


    The Wuwang pushed forward a palm, and the stomach wall vibrated. The energy belonging to this space was instantaneously dispatched and heavily hit the attack launched by the three purple pupils.


    "Bang..."


    The huge noise generated, and the three purple pupils all flew backward. In contrast, the Wuwang did not retreat.


    "Get out of here!"


    As soon as the Wu King''s eyebrows coagulated, he slapped the purple pupil immortal and immortal impermanence from a distance.


    The huge shadow of the palm, like a mountain, appeared on the head of Zitong immortal and impermanent immortal. Allowing them to launch various attacks, they could not stop the momentum of forced sinking of the body.


    "Bang!"


    Purple pupil immortal and immortal impermanence were finally pressed into the sticky digestive material of the gastric sac by the palm shadow.


    Being pressed like a purple pupil fairy in the digestion, he rushed out again in an instant, but his legs had just separated from the digestion. The two ghost claws stretched out from the digestion pulled his legs and dragged him back.


    "Younger martial sister..."


    The purple pupil fairy disappeared completely, leaving only his voice calling Linglong fairy, echoing in his stomach bag.

 Chapter 885

    "Senior brother!"


    Linglong fairy screamed angrily. She didn''t want to help, but she couldn''t move at all! When the palm shadow pressed down the purple pupil fairy and impermanent immortal, a force acted on her like a gold hoop, which made her mind inseparable and her Demon power unable to lift up!


    "Oh..."


    Unlike the roar of human voice, Linglong fairy finally broke through the shackles of the "Golden hoop" and showed her true body in the void.


    There was a flicker of fire in the earthy yellow body. The body was a "fire crystal pangolin". The exquisite fairy turned into a ball and hit the king of Wuwang.


    "Hiss..."


    The Wuwang opened his mouth and spewed out a green mist.


    The exquisite fairy, who seemed to have a strong pressure and flew into the green fog, suddenly slowed down.


    Linglong fairy stopped, and the dark fire in her body burst into the sky. Countless virtual shadows of the "fire crystal pangolin" curled up into a ball hit the Wuwang like hail. However, the continuous emission of green fog has made the visibility in the gastric sac very poor. Where the virtual shadow of the "fire crystal pangolin" smashed into the position, there is no figure of the Wuwang.


    "Whew!"


    The strange roar came from Linglong fairy. Linglong fairy turned around quickly, but the strange thing came from her body surface! It was like a vortex was born there. The green fog that had originally filled the air condensed towards the "vortex".


    "Go away!"


    Linglong fairy screamed, but the flame from her body had been extinguished under the condensation of green fog.


    Finally, all the green fog gathered on Linglong fairy and turned into a slender blood red centipede, which wrapped Linglong fairy like a tangle! At this point, Linglong fairy was controlled by the Wuwang.


    The unknown monster has four stomach capsules. Linglong fairy is in the first stomach capsule, and daoxinzi is in the second stomach capsule.


    At this moment, there is a red light in the second gastric capsule.


    Tao Xinzi was wrapped in a heart-shaped red virtual shadow. The virtual shadow was very large. It was like a room. The immortal and xuanhuang venerable were also covered by the virtual shadow.


    The virtual shadow expands and contracts with the breath of Tao Xinzi, and all attacks that touch the virtual shadow become very weak.


    The attack on Tao Xinzi and others is not only the stomach capsule itself, but also two demon kings.


    Two demon king level monsters are also semi-shaped. One of them looks like a crocodile and the other looks like a lizard.


    Although it is already the demon emperor level, the strength and intelligence of the two monsters are not as high as expected, which is also the disadvantage of the Wuwang''s rapid promotion of the demon realm.


    "Damn it, the immortal tools given by the master were basically stolen, otherwise they wouldn''t be so passive!"


    Xuanhuang zuns, who have always been laughing, have long been unable to laugh. After they separated from Gu Zheng and others, they encountered another ransacking of monkey demons. There was not much reserve in the space fairy ware, which was completely empty.


    "You can''t go on like this. It''s not the way!"


    As a late quasi saint, he can''t remember how long he hasn''t suffered such a death crisis. The situation is really difficult for them to break through.


    Falling into the monster''s body is equivalent to falling into the immortal domain. If you want to break the situation as quickly as possible, it is the best choice to use the immortal domain to break the monster''s belly. However, the goblin''s stomach bag is too powerful. Casting immortal territory in this environment is tantamount to hitting stone with an egg.


    "Two senior brothers, I can''t last long!"


    Tao Xinzi opened his eyes and protected their heart-shaped virtual shadow. It was his natural magic power, but this natural magic power could not work all the time, especially under the attack of the other two demon emperors.


    It''s not that they don''t want to break out and fight. If there are only two demon emperors, even if the immortal tools are stolen and even in the stomach bag that can''t display the immortal domain, the three of daoxinzi must not be afraid. However, once they dare to break away from the shrouded scope of heart-shaped virtual shadow, the stomach wall will attack and suppress them, which is what they fear most!


    "Younger martial brother, hold on for a while. When the law appears next time, we will launch a counterattack immediately!"


    The situation is very unfavorable to them, but they have also tried to break through several times, and found a rule in the attempt! The color of the stomach wall will change from time to time. When its color becomes terrible blood red, the pressure of the whole space on people is the smallest!


    "Judging from experience, the color of the stomach wall will turn blood red in about a minute. At that time, the three of us will launch Xianyu to try at the same time!" the xuanhuang venerable clenched his teeth.


    "That''s what I''m going to do! Not to mention whether purple pupil immortals have entered the demon''s belly or not, Gu Zheng should have the same experience as us. The reason why the stomach wall changes color is estimated to be suppressing them! At the same time, I don''t believe it can digest us all!"


    At the same time, it is indeed a very powerful means to break through, which is definitely a powerful impact on the gastric sac space. However, can this really break through? Although the immortal who came out of the dust is not very sure in his heart, he should at least show some certainty in his mouth.


    "Two senior brothers, in addition to the way of Xianyu, shennian may also be a breakthrough!" Tao Xinzi said.


    "Divine thoughts?"


    The xuanhuang venerable and the mortal murmured at the same time.


    Since falling into the stomach bag, xuanhuang venerable person and dust immortal have either fought a dangerous battle outside the heart-shaped virtual shadow, and they can''t separate their thoughts to do other things at all, or they can''t find out the virtual shadow in the protection of the heart-shaped virtual shadow. It is for these reasons that they show their thinking expressions when they hear daoxinzi say that the mind may be a breakthrough.


    Time is closer to the conversion of the stomach wall into blood red, and daoxinzi''s face is more and more red. He is really about to lose his support! During this time, the two demon emperors almost never stopped attacking the heart-shaped virtual shadow, which was also a great consumption for him.


    "Give up resistance quickly. You won''t last long!"


    "Yes, it''s good to give up resistance and become a part of digestion!"


    Looking at the heart-shaped virtual shadow whose color gradually faded, the two demon emperors were already excited.


    "You wait for the one!"


    The xuanhuang venerable clenched his teeth, and the stomach wall turned blood red at the moment.


    "It''s now!"


    The immortal dust preached to the two younger martial brothers. He first rushed out of the protection of the heart-shaped virtual shadow and showed his immortal domain.


    It was almost performed by the immortal realm closely followed by the immortal, and the xuanhuang Zun and daoxinzi also performed the immortal realm.


    The three quasi saints displayed the immortal domain at the same time. Even if the space of the monster''s stomach capsule was extremely solid, it could not help shaking.


    However, the powerful is powerful after all. The Wuwang dares to use the stomach bag space of monsters. At the same time, for so many quasi saints, such quasi saints as Xianyu must have powerful magical powers. The Wuwang can''t take them into account!


    "Die!"


    In the first stomach bag, the Wuwang, who was still holding the exquisite fairy, naturally felt the concussion of the stomach bag. When he scolded secretly, he immediately ordered the unknown monster to fight back.


    "It doesn''t bode well for them to display the immortal realm at the same time. The counterattack against them will inevitably lead to my weakness. You must hurry to solve the battle here." the voice of the unknown monster sounded in the head of the Wuwang.


    "Ni Ling, do you think the king doesn''t want to be early?" the Wu King replied irritably.


    After all, Linglong fairy is a robber disciple of heaven. Most of her fairy tools were stolen, but she still has a fairy tool in her body that can provide her with strong protection. It is precisely because of the existence of this fairy tool that the Wuwang still failed to get hold of her at this time.


    "Damn fairy weapon!"


    The fidgety Wuwang continued to attack the fairy weapon of Linglong fairy, and his brain suddenly flashed.


    "What really makes me feel dangerous is not the No. 2 gastric capsule, but the No. 3 gastric capsule!" Ni Ling''s voice sounded again.


    "Gastric sac number three?"


    The centipede King murmured and then sneered: "reduce my occupation of your strength here. Concentrate on the mud crocodile and rotten lizard, and settle the trouble in the No. 2 gastric sac first!"


    Just now, the spirit in the Wuwang''s brain flashed. It was he who thought of a way to deal with the current situation.


    "Good!"


    Almost with the response of Ni Ling, the color of the stomach wall of No. 1 gastric sac deepened in an instant, and the power that the Wuwang could borrow suddenly became smaller. The exquisite fairy who was originally entangled by him immediately struggled. However, Linglong fairy''s struggle did not play any role. Although the Wuwang was able to reduce the power of gastric sac space, she was not enough to get rid of the Wuwang''s control.


    "Why don''t you make great efforts to break it? Do you agree?" the exquisite fairy mocked.


    "Your body is basically under the control of the king. You can only survive if you are forced to use the protection of immortal tools. I really don''t know what you are proud of! Don''t think I don''t know your mind. You are eager for me to break through the protection of your immortal tools, so as to speed up the consumption of power? I tell you, the king has figured out your immortal tools, blindly Using brute force to break it will only accelerate the consumption of my strength. There are only two effective conditions for really breaking it. One is the power of the holy immortal, and the other is time! The king doesn''t have the power of the holy immortal, but he has time to play with you! "Laughed the King Wu.


    When the Wuwang saw through the secret of the fairy, Linglong fairy was more frightened.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you afraid?"


    The centipede King smiled grimly. His eight legs, which had already been inserted into the Linglong fairy''s body, made a force, and the Linglong fairy''s cry of pain changed.


    "I tell you, if you kill me, you will also die. My master will not let you go!"


    Although Linglong fairy didn''t say who her master was, they all came to the point of moving the master out, which was enough to show her fear and despair.


    "Master? Holy immortal, right?"


    The centipede King''s ferocious smile turned into laughter: "Do you think that if you frighten the king with holy immortals, he will be afraid? There are so many places in the world that even holy immortals can''t step on, and the poison marsh is one of them. No matter what happens here, holy immortals can''t do it directly. Do you know why? Because it''s a part of the Tao, a part of the rules and a part of the game! Wait Well, it only takes two minutes. After two minutes, your immortal weapon protection is broken. I will let you sleep first. After all the troubles are solved, I will enjoy you slowly! "


    The Wuwang smiled proudly, but in the digestive material below, a thing like a huge iron rod suddenly came out and hit him hard.


    Lightning and sparks were generated when the giant stick hit the Wuwang''s body, but did not cause much damage to the Wuwang.


    "The end of a powerful crossbow!"


    The tone of the Wuwang was very contemptuous, but his eyes became dignified when he looked at the giant stick that fell into the digestion again. The giant stick is actually a crab claw of immortal impermanence, but the crab claw that originally looked very terrible has been digested like a mallet.


    The Wu King''s eyes were dignified. It didn''t mean that the crab claws of impermanent immortal were digested into sticks and hammers, but he was still able to attack, but he suddenly had an ominous premonition, which also came from the sixth consciousness.


    At the same time, the battle in gastric capsule 2 is coming to an end.


    The immortal domain was broken by the mud spirit, and Dao Xinzi and others were naturally eaten back. The mud crocodile and the rotten lizard took the opportunity to launch a counterattack. Immortal xuanhuang fell first. He was bitten in two by the mud crocodile, and his body sank into the digestion of the stomach sac. Then, the immortal was injured by the claw of the rotten lizard. In the special environment of gastric sac space, his left arm accelerated to decay, and now only rotten meat and white bones are left. Tao Xinzi''s situation is also bad. He has become a blood man and is desperately waving the dust in his hand.


    "You can''t all die here, younger martial brother, you go!"


    The situation was powerless to return to the sky. The immortal who seized the opportunity stuffed the only Jade Dragonfly into the hands of Dao Xinzi.


    Lao Tzu is naturally the one who has the highest means of refining tools among the holy fairies. Many famous immortal tools in Tianting are made by Lao Tzu. Only Lao Tzu can refine rare life-saving tools such as jade dragonfly.


    This time, Tao Xinzi and others came to the poison marsh to practice. Even though the jade dragonfly was extremely refined, I still gave one of their three martial brothers. But it''s a pity that when encountering monkeys and monsters, the jade Dragonflies of Taoist Xinzi and immortal xuanhuang were stolen. If the immortal had not reacted quickly enough, his Jade Dragonfly would also be lost.


    "Senior brother!"


    Holding the jade dragonfly in his hand, Tao Xinzi''s heart is dripping blood.


    "Go!"


    Urged by immortal Chu Chen, he tried his best to fight against the rotten lizard and mud crocodile to buy time for Tao Xinzi.


    "Senior brother!"


    A call contained thousands of words, and Tao Xinzi crushed the jade dragonfly.


    Even though the stomach bag space is very strong, it still can''t stop the role of jade dragonfly. Tao Xinzi''s whole body shines, and the next moment he appears in the Bajing palace thirty-three days away.


    "Master!"


    As soon as he appeared in the Bajing palace, Tao Xinzi knelt down to Lao Tzu with a "plop".


    Without waiting for Tao Xinzi to speak again, Lao Tzu said, "there''s no need to say more. Go on and recuperate yourself!"


    Although there are many things I want to say, since I have said so and haven''t opened my eyes from beginning to end, Tao Xinzi must press down even if he is unwilling to do so. He can only retire from me.


    In the third gastric capsule of niling.


    Niling''s stomach capsule space is very powerful. It is like the immortal realm displayed by the immortal.


    Although mud spirit can also make the environment in a gastric capsule worse, it can''t concentrate all its strength to wipe out the trapped people in a gastric capsule first, otherwise the battle would have ended long ago.


    At the beginning of the siege of the three parties of the ancient dispute, the power occupied by No. 1 gastric capsule was more, and the power occupied by No. 3 gastric capsule was second. Later, in order to solve daoxinzi and others in No. 2 gastric capsule first, the power occupied by No. 2 gastric capsule became the largest, while the power occupied by No. 1 gastric capsule became the least. As for the No. 2 gastric sac, it always occupies the second position, which is due to the attention of Ni Ling to Gu Zheng! As early as when the Wuwang hadn''t closed his net, Ni Ling felt that Gu Zheng seemed to have found something, so he was particularly alert to him.


    All kinds of inconceivable, let the ancient scramble to find clues before the Wuwang closed the net, so as to make deployment in time.


    The reason why Gu Zheng can find clues is entirely because of the doubts on the monkey monster.


    There is no space for storing stolen goods in the monkey demon''s body, nor is there an internal pill, not even an Qi machine! In the face of such a strange thing, the only reasonable explanation is that the items stolen by the monkey monster are directly given to the ''space'' itself. It is not a monster, it is only a part of the ''space''! A "space" that can separate flesh and blood monsters, and the monsters do not have the slightest air, then the so-called metal "space" is just a kind of appearance!


    Gu Zheng was always cautious because of his premonition of danger. When he made some guesses about "space", he immediately asked the angry man to spray an evil fog that could cover the peep of "space". Otherwise, there was no secret to what he did in "space".


    Gu Zheng once got something about the array outside the circle in the mysterious space of the turbulent sea. These things include secret scripts and array arrangement. Because there have been many things, Gu Zheng didn''t spend much time studying these things, and his understanding of these things is only superficial. However, these fur played an unexpected role when Gu Zheng went to xingxu mountain for the second time. It allowed Gu Zheng to break the barrier of xingxu mountain as soon as possible, which was also a force for Gu Zheng to get xingxu mountain.


    After getting the xingxu mountain, Gu Zheng had a plan to come to the poison marsh. He allocated as much time as possible to study the arrays and artifacts outside the circle. After all, the poison marsh is a battlefield between the forces outside the circle and the flood and famine forces. It may be helpful to know more about the arrays and artifacts outside the circle.


    Facts have proved that guzheng''s study of things outside the circle has indeed played a great role. Among the things outside the circle he obtained, there is something similar to an array disk, which guzheng calls "energy gathering disk".


    According to the perception of immortals, the "energy gathering plate" is an immortal tool that breaks through space.


    However, the "energy gathering disk" is different from the hidden immortal tools that can break space in the wilderness. The hidden immortal tools can only break the space of the immortal domain, and can not break the special space in this demon object. The "energy gathering disk" belongs to both! However, the use of "energy gathering disk" is more troublesome, and it can not achieve an immediate space breaking effect. This is also one of its disadvantages.

 Chapter 886

    As an object outside the circle, the power needed to activate the "energy gathering plate" is naturally not the immortal power of the immortal.


    Fortunately, the roads are interlinked. Gu Zheng has five elements immortal ball and yin-yang immortal ball in his body. In theory, he can generate some required external energy in his body through the integration and transformation of Yin-Yang and five elements.


    When Gu Zheng asked the angry han to cover his eyes with a demon fog, he was controlling the five element immortal ball to generate the external energy needed to give birth to the "energy gathering plate".


    Let the body generate energy outside the circle, this process will bloom, so the ancient struggle is not to be prevented! After all, the unknown ''space'' may feel dangerous in this process and launch an attack, leading to the failure of his plan, so he let the angry man release the demon fog.


    The process of converting the energy outside the circle is very slow. When the conversion is coming to an end, the hunting action of the Wuwang also begins, and the environment in which the three of Gu Zheng live has become the No. 3 gastric sac.


    No. 3 gastric sac does not have two demon kings like No. 2 gastric sac, but its risk is higher than that of No. 2 gastric sac. The attack from the gastric wall is almost continuous! Fortunately, the angry man, meow and Dieling are also strong. Under their protection, Gu Zhengde succeeded in urging the "energy gathering plate".


    After the "energy gathering disk" is activated, it will also produce a virtual shadow like shield, which can provide strong protection for Gu Zheng and others. However, the shield produced by the "energy gathering disk" is different from the heart-shaped virtual shadow of Tao Xinzi. The heart-shaped virtual shadow can only block attacks, and every attack on the stomach wall is energy gathering for the "energy gathering disk"! When the energy accumulation reaches the appropriate level, Gu Zheng will urge the energy in the "energy accumulation disk" to destroy the gastric capsule space.


    When the gastric sac space shows its true face, the ancient struggle is powerful for it. He had enough understanding, so he didn''t urge the energy in the "energy gathering disk" for a long time.


    The mud spirit is not so stupid. After finding that it can''t hurt Gu Zheng and others protected by the shield, it stopped its original stormy attack.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t let Ni Ling achieve his wish, so he naturally went out to fight with Nu Han and others, but the stomach capsule space was too powerful. Under its suppression, Gu Zheng and others couldn''t exert many magical powers, and their strength decreased by more than a little. This is also an important reason why Gu Zheng and others haven''t extricated themselves from difficulties so far.


    The pressure of the gastric sac is really strong, but the power of the attack of the gastric wall alone is somewhat insufficient, which also led to the fact that Gu Zheng and others did not get out of trouble, but they were not hurt.


    However, the rotten lizard and mud crocodile finally appeared in the No. 3 gastric sac after solving the dust human.


    The attack power of the stomach wall itself is not good, but when someone attacks with its power, it is another situation.


    The violent space energy is regulated, and the attack launched by rotten lizards and mud crocodiles makes the stomach capsule space shine brightly.


    "Sir, with the attack of these two guys, the speed of energy gathering should be accelerated a lot. Do you think we can finally break this gastric sac space by energy gathering?" meow asked Gu Zheng.


    "I don''t know! After all, the enemy is not just these two demon kings. They are just little grasshoppers."


    Gu Zhengsheng said, "it doesn''t matter if we can''t use energy accumulation to break the space of the gastric sac. There''s more than one way. Just, as long as we can gather energy, we''ll always gather energy. This is the safest way."


    "You human immortals like to be turtles, don''t you?"


    "They just like to be turtles. They hide in their shells one by one and dare not come out!"


    The rotten lizard and mud crocodile had just experienced the heart-shaped virtual shadow of the heart in the corridor. Now they couldn''t break their shield, so they immediately shouted anxiously.


    "Wait, when you look good!" the angry man looked at the rotten lizard and the mud crocodile.


    "Oh, and we look good? Do you believe it? After breaking your shield, I''ll bite you in two?" the mud crocodile smiled cruelly.


    "A man in the No. 2 gastric sac said similar words, but he died miserably!" the rotten lizard thought of xuanhuang immortal and smiled strangely.


    "It''s like you''re capable. If you have the ability, you''ll break the shield!"


    Meow meow smiled provocatively. She was really happy. Originally, the speed of energy gathering was a little slow, but the two monsters attacked the shield with the help of the energy in the gastric sac space, which led to the rapid increase of the speed of energy gathering. Moreover, meow doesn''t worry that the violent attack of rotten lizards and mud crocodiles can break the shield, because as long as they use the power of gastric sac space to attack the shield, the shield will become stronger while gathering energy.


    "Monster, how about we make a deal?" Gu Zheng looked at the mud crocodile and the rotten lizard.


    "You''re all going to die. What qualifications do you have to deal with us?" the mud crocodile disdained.


    "If you really think we''re going to die, just as I didn''t say, you go on!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. He didn''t think these two demon kings were really much smarter than those who guarded the secret room. Because the energy accumulation has reached a certain level, the speed of internal energy conversion is accelerated, and there will be a special breath overflow when taking an attack! If mud crocodiles and rotten lizards are really smart, they should be aware of the danger and stop!


    Gu Zheng guessed right. The intelligence of the two demon emperors was really not high. Seeing that he didn''t say anything, the rotten lizard couldn''t help being curious.


    "Tell me what you want to do!" said the rotten lizard.


    "Don''t talk to them. Human immortals are very cunning!" the mud crocodile reminded the rotten lizard.


    "Nothing, let''s listen to what he said first!" the rotten lizard said stubbornly.


    "If you answer me a few questions honestly, let''s get out of the shield and have a good fight?" Gu Zheng said.


    "Yes!"


    The rotten lizard agreed without thinking.


    "No, I think you want to cheat!" the mud crocodile refused.


    "How can I cheat? I just want to break through this situation quickly!" Gu Zheng smiled sincerely.


    "Promise him! They''re all going to die anyway. It''s nothing to answer them a few questions!" the rotten lizard said to the mud crocodile.


    When the mud crocodile hesitated, the voice of the mud spirit sounded in its and the rotten lizard''s brain at the same time: "stop attacking, agree to his proposal and just talk nonsense with him. Don''t listen to me. He can sense the fluctuation of your mind."


    The mud crocodile and the rotten lizard naturally obeyed, stopped the attack, and agreed to Gu Zheng''s proposal.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t know that the rotten lizard and the mud crocodile had received the order, but he knew he couldn''t stop the two guys! If answering the question will stop the rotten lizard and mud crocodile from attacking, Gu Zhengning won''t ask them. Anyway, this is a game to kill time, not a necessary thing.


    "You''re right. Immortal practitioners really like to cheat. I just want to tease you. You''re still naive!" Gu Zheng laughed.


    "Damn it!"


    "I''ll eat you!"


    The intelligence of mud crocodiles and rotten lizards is really not high. They are easily angered by Gu Zheng. They forget Ni Ling''s orders, re dispatch the energy in the gastric sac space, and attack madly to protect Gu Zheng.


    At the same time, the Wuwang in the No. 1 stomach bag has also subdued the Linglong fairy and turned into a human shape again.


    "The attack of rotten lizard and mud crocodile made the enemy''s shield a little strange. I don''t understand what the strange represents. I can only make them stop first. However, these two fools were easily angered by the enemy and dispatched space forces again to attack the enemy crazily!"


    Seeing that the Wu King has lifted the state that he can''t be disturbed, Ni Ling immediately reports what happened.


    "The shield has become a little strange? Let me explore it with your strength!"


    Unifying the exquisite fairy also made the Wu King consume a lot, but Ni Ling''s words made him attach great importance to it. Ignoring the need to regulate his breath, he used the power of Ni Ling to explore silently and played an ancient shield.


    The mud spirit didn''t understand what was going on with the weird shield, but the Wuwang immediately understood as soon as he explored it. If he let the ancient shield gather energy, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Fortunately, with the help of the energy of the mud spirit, the Wuwang doesn''t have to worry that he will be found by Gu Zheng when he transmits his voice to his two subordinates. So, even if he spoke to the mud crocodile and the rotten lizard, he asked the two fools to evacuate the No. 3 gastric sac quickly.


    Seeing that the rotten lizard and mud crocodile, who were still gnashing their teeth, flashed a trace of panic in their eyes, their bodies quickly became smaller and wanted to go out through the hole in the stomach wall. Gu Zheng couldn''t help scolding. This anomaly has shown that Juneng has been seen through by the enemy!


    Now that the other side has seen through the characteristics of the "energy gathering disk", it is impossible for them to make the "energy gathering disk" take effect again, and the "energy gathering disk" that has gathered energy can not be taken everywhere. The ancient dispute can only use the energy gathered in the "energy gathering disk" here.


    The bright light shines from the "energy gathering disk", and a wonderful wave passes through the shield formed by the virtual shadow and turns into a light curtain to illuminate the whole gastric sac space.


    The color of the light curtain is white. Although it is not particularly dazzling, under its irradiation, the stomach wall began to explode.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The explosion continued, and the blood and broken meat fell like rain mixed with hail. The mud crocodile and rotten lizard who wanted to escape from the stomach also exploded under the light curtain, leaving only meat residue.


    Looking at the scene of crazy explosion outside the shield, even if Gu Zheng is the owner of the "energy gathering plate", he is still shocked by its energy gathering characteristics. The energy of this explosion is strange and domineering, and the destructive power is really very strong.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The explosion continues, the light curtain has not been extinguished, and the process of energy accumulation and release has not ended.


    "Oh..."


    The thick stomach wall of the mud spirit has been uncovered in half, and it can no longer stand the sharp pain, sending out a shocking cry of the eardrum. Of course, the mud spirit also made resistance to the power of explosion. If not, its stomach wall would have been blown through as early as the moment of explosion!


    "Bastard! I knew I would deal with you reptiles first!" mud spirit scolded bitterly.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The centipede King clenched his teeth. He understood that this was a miscalculation. At the beginning, he didn''t take Gu Zheng seriously. It was a big mistake! However, the Wuwang also knew that unless he closed the net when the ancient struggle let the angry man release the demon fog, otherwise everything would be the current situation. However, at that time, he could not close the net, and the exquisite fairy he wanted had not yet entered the belly of the mud spirit.


    "The destruction of No. 3 gastric sac is a foregone conclusion. I just hope things don''t develop in a worse direction!" Ni Ling said again.


    "The king is waiting for them in gastric capsule No. 4!"


    The Wuwang was helpless at this time. The No. 3 gastric sac was broken, and even the mud spirit itself could not stop it. Even if he used to be useless. After all, if he is not in the gastric capsule space, he can''t use the energy in the niling gastric capsule space. Without the energy support in the niling gastric capsule space, the Wuwang doesn''t think he can deal with Gu Zheng and others.


    "If things go in the worst direction, you must avenge me!" Ni Ling said.


    "Don''t worry, even if the king falls, it will not make them feel better!" the Wuwang said word by word.


    "Go ahead. It''s up to you. After the No. 3 gastric capsule is broken, I can''t fight with you under serious injury. I can only use the energy in the No. 4 gastric capsule for your scheduling. I hope everything will develop in a good direction!"


    No. 4 gastric sac is a relatively independent one of the four gastric sacs of niling. Although it is also affected by the injury of niling, if the energy is lent to the scheduling of Wuwang, the Wuwang will still be very strong and may still kill Gu Zheng and others! The good direction of Ni Ling is to hope that Gu Zheng and others will immediately look for the Wuwang after they get out of the No. 3 gastric sac.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    In the dense explosion, the energy condensed by energy accumulation was finally exhausted, and Gu Zheng and others immediately launched an attack on the weakest place of the stomach wall.


    The attacks launched by Gu Zheng and others are all divine attacks, which is also the so-called second method of Gu Zheng. This method has been confirmed as early as in the process of gathering energy. It can play a better role than magic attacks.


    Gu Zheng''s divine idea crane is in front, Miaomiao''s divine idea light ball is behind, and the stomach wall of Ni Ling is melting at the speed seen by the naked eye under the touch of divine idea.


    Finally, the stomach sac of Gu Zheng and others was decomposed into a big hole by God, and Gu Zheng and others escaped from the hole. However, even if Gu Zheng and others escaped to the stomach bag, the scene in front of them is still not the outside world, because they are still in the belly of mud spirit.


    The space is crowded and feels terrible. What is close to niling''s gastric sac is its intestines and stomach. Gu Zheng and others have been squeezed by niling''s internal organs. However, the only place in niling''s viscera that can pose a threat to Gu Zheng is the gastric sac. In addition, the viscera do not have much attack power.


    "Open circuit!"


    Gu Zheng''s mind turned into a giant eagle, and the viscera close to the mud spirit began to decompose.


    Gu Zheng took the lead in the attack, followed by Dieling and others. The decomposition of the internal organs of the mud spirit by the divine mind shocked the eardrum with the scream of the mud spirit.


    "Little reptiles, are you looking for Ben Wang? Come on, Ben Wang is waiting for you!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng and others didn''t seem to want to find him, but wanted to find a way out, the Wuwang hurried out.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng frowned at the sound of the Wu King. He immediately transmitted the sound to Dieling and others. They began to walk in the direction of the Wu King''s voice through the gap of their internal organs.


    Gu Zheng didn''t approach the source of Wuwang''s voice from the nearest direction. He needed to know the situation along the way. Therefore, he stopped after passing through No. 2 and No. 1 gastric capsule outside No. 3 gastric capsule and seeing No. 4 gastric capsule at the source of the sound.


    In order to entice Gu Zheng to enter, the Wuwang has asked Ni Ling to turn the No. 1, No. 2 and No. 4 gastric sac into a more broken shape than the No. 3 gastric sac! So that through the hole in the No. 4 gastric sac, Gu Zheng easily saw the Wuwang, as well as the impermanent immortal, the purple pupil fairy and the exquisite fairy.


    The three disciples of Tongtian sect, immortal impermanence and Zitong Xian, are beyond recognition. Their skin and flesh are digested very badly and are in a coma.


    Linglong fairy seemed to have little change. She had only one pale face. She was holding her hand in the arms of the Wuwang. Her eyes looked at the ancient struggle outside her stomach bag. She was excited as if she was almost going to cry.


    "Do you want to save your Taoist friends? If you want to save them, come in and have a good fight with the king! If you win, everything here is yours! But you can only come in alone!" the Wuwang confused Gu Zheng.


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Zheng smiled: "you think too much. Why should I save them?"


    "Younger martial brother Gu, are you kidding? Help me!" Linglong fairy said urgently.


    "I''m not Yin enough? Do you expect me to save you? You really dare to think!"


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly and turned to the Wuwang: "and you, naive enough, really thought I would go in and fight with you?"


    "This place has been devastated by you. What are you still afraid of? Or do you only dare to fight in groups?" the centipede King mocked.


    "Now that they have been destroyed like this, I don''t mind if I destroy them again!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and looked at Dieling and other humanitarians: "then destroy, start with these broken stomach bags!"


    The magical power of the mud spirit makes Gu Zheng unable to distinguish the authenticity of the tragedy in front of him, but Gu Zheng has a simple and effective judgment method on this matter.


    Gu Zheng didn''t forget that he was still in the belly of the mud spirit. No matter what tricks the Wuwang had, he would kill the mud spirit first. There would be no mistake! When the mud spirit died and there was only the Wuwang left, Gu Zheng also wanted to see what tricks he could play.


    Dieling and others carried out the order of ancient struggle, and niling screamed again. The Wuwang''s face was green. Things were not only developing in a bad direction, but in a desperate direction!


    The Wuwang hates to bite his teeth. Although he has the energy available in niling No. 4 gastric capsule, this energy is limited to No. 4 gastric capsule. Gu Zheng really has no way as long as he doesn''t enter No. 4 gastric capsule.


    "It seems that you still want to play tricks!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head. He had seen through the Wu King''s plot from his green face.


    "Cut off all the connection between No. 4 gastric sac and the body!" Gu Zheng ordered Dieling and others.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The Wuwang bit his teeth again. He didn''t say anything. He thought to make the No. 4 gastric sac return to normal.


    Through the rapidly shrinking hole, Gu Zheng can see the venomous eyes of the Wuwang.

 Chapter 887

    The scream continued. Neither the mud spirit nor the Wuwang could stop the actions of Gu Zheng and others. This is not the time for Gu Zheng and others to be trapped in the stomach sac and the situation is dominated by them.


    The blood fell like a spring. The last part of the fourth gastric sac connecting the mud spirit''s body was decomposed by the ancient dispute, and the huge gastric sac fell into the mud spirit''s stomach.


    The mud spirit can''t make a sound. At this time, it is dying, and there is no connection between the stomach sac and the body. Naturally, the Wuwang has no power to control.


    The thoughts of Gu Zheng and others flew towards the falling No. 4 gastric sac, and the decomposition continued at an exaggerated speed.


    When connected to the body, the stomach sac is as powerful as the immortal domain. After being separated from the body, it is just a lump of meat. The resistance to God''s thoughts decreases indescribably.


    The first wave of divine attack by Gu Zheng and others broke down a huge hole in the gastric sac, and a blood red light also rushed out of it.


    The prepared ancient strife displayed the immortal realm, and the blood red light was absorbed immediately.


    The blood red light is the body of the Wuwang. After he was absorbed into the immortal domain by guzheng, he was immediately imprisoned in the air by guzheng''s scheduling immortal domain energy.


    The cultivation of the Wuwang himself is only in the middle of the demon emperor. If there is no power of mud spirit to borrow, the gap between him and Gu Zheng in strength is more than a little.


    Looking at the Wuwang who was fixed in the air, Gu Zheng shook his head and said, "I thought you were very powerful, but that''s all."


    "Poof..."


    Although the Wuwang was imprisoned, he still had some means. The wuzhu vomited from his mouth broke through the repression and shot at the center of the ancient dispute''s eyebrows.


    Some goblins will bear beads themselves. This wuzhu is not the inner pill of the Wuwang. It can be regarded as his immortal weapon.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved, and the powerful wuzhu was fixed in the air.


    "If it''s outside, it may take some trouble to deal with this wuzhu, but it can''t play any role in my immortal domain!"


    Gu Zheng waved his hand again, and the cold air in the immortal domain condensed into ice, wrapped in wuzhu and flew to his hand.


    "Poof..."


    It seems to be frozen, but it is actually stripped of its connection with the body. The Wuwang, whose wuzhu was forcibly taken away, spits blood after being eaten back.


    "Ha ha ha..." the Wuwang suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "If you make a mistake, you''ll lose the game! Although you can kill the king, you''ll die sooner or later!" the Wuwang said with a grim smile.


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly. He felt that what the Wuwang said was not simple cruel words, but seemed to mean that his death was not far away.


    "Even if I die, it''s not something you can see!" Gu argued.


    "Not necessarily!"


    The Wuwang laughed wildly. A wave came out of his body. He chose to explode.


    "Unfortunately, self explosion is not something you can do if you want!"


    Gu Zheng reached out to brush the void, and the air ripple. He used the way of time.


    The way of time was originally the bane of self explosion. What''s more, Gu Zheng now mastered the way of intermediate time. Due to the fluctuations brewing in self explosion, the Wuwang instantly retreated to the origin.


    "The way of time!"


    The Wuwang hates to gnash his teeth. He can''t do it even if he explodes. He really wants to hold back more and more.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The ancient fight was like the wind, and the immortal power light points flew out from his fingertips. One prohibition after another was distributed on the Wuwang.


    "Are you going to search my soul? Unfortunately, you won''t do it!"


    The Wuwang laughed. Strange waves came out of his brain, and his memory became lax. Even the ancient way of time couldn''t work.


    Looking at the Wuwang with dull eyes like an idiot, Gu Zheng really got nothing from his soul searching.


    However, Gu Zheng was not disappointed. He didn''t report much hope for the success of soul searching. After all, when searching the soul of the female fox, Gu Zheng already knew that the reason why the demons could not be searched was all because the Wuwang placed a ban in their brains! It''s not surprising that a demon emperor who can lay a ban and make Gu Zheng unable to search the soul has his own magic power to fight the soul search! As for the way of time, it''s not strange that it doesn''t work. Anyway, the Wuwang himself is also a big demon in the realm of demon emperor. The ancient dispute''s control over the way of time is only intermediate, and there is an influence between the two.


    Unable to get any memory from the Wu King, Gu Zheng killed the Wu King and left the immortal domain.


    "How is it, master?"


    Seeing the appearance of Gu Zheng, butterfly Lingdong asked.


    "It''s not so good. I can''t search his soul effectively. There is no space fairy in his body. I just harvest his inner alchemy and wuzhu." Gu Zhengdong read.


    "Master, what should I do now?" asked Dieling.


    "Open a hole and go out first. I''ll search the soul of this guy. Don''t make too big moves. I''m afraid it can''t bear to die."


    In ancient contention, it refers to nature, which is mud spirit.


    Dieling and others opened the hole first, and Gu Zheng put his mind into the No. 4 gastric sac.


    Linglong fairy three people have died. It must be that the Wuwang felt hopeless to coerce and pulled them to be buried with him.


    Without further delay, Gu Zheng and Dieling opened up a channel to leave the mud spirit''s body together. In this process, the mud spirit was not screaming. If it didn''t exist, people would really doubt whether it died.


    The hole opened on the back of the mud spirit. Gu Zheng and others finally left the demon belly that imprisoned them.


    Although they left the demon''s belly, it was not the sky above. The mud spirit was a monster in the potential biogas mud. If Gu Zheng and others did not use magic as support, they would open the broken hole and the biogas mud would flow into the body of the hole along the channel.


    Let Dieling and others stay at the mouth of the cave first, walk through the ancient struggle in the marsh mud, and approach the head of the mud spirit.


    Even if the water and soil can be controlled, the speed of ancient struggle is not very fast in the process of moving forward. After all, this is a rotten swamp. The force of law is different from the outside world. The suction of marsh mud is very huge! This is also because Gu Zheng has mastered the way of intermediate five elements. If they change Dieling and meow, it is almost impossible for them to walk through the marsh mud.


    After walking for about five minutes, Gu Zheng finally came to the head of Ni Ling.


    "Five minutes, this guy is really big!" Gu argued.


    Soul searching must be done at close range. Gu Zheng put his hand on the head of Ni Ling, and soul searching began immediately.


    Gu Zheng is also not sure whether he can find something useful from the mud spirit. This guy has too many incredible places. Come and search for his soul. Gu Zheng is just taking a chance.


    The mud spirit is now in a state of serious injury and coma, but even so, when Gu Zheng''s mind invades its brain, it still launches a counterattack against Gu Zheng.


    Mud spirit''s counterattack is an instinctive counterattack. Without its own leadership, this counterattack only caused a little resistance to Gu Zheng, and was soon broken through by Gu Zheng.


    Let Gu Zheng''s exciting moment finally come. Whether you can find the memory of Ni Ling will be known soon! If the mud spirit empties his memory before he faints, he will be busy in vain.


    Gu Zheng put his mind into the memory of mud spirit. The original tension was immediately relaxed, and the memory of mud spirit was still there!


    Through the soul searching of Ni Ling, we know that the body of Ni Ling looks like Kun. The birth process is very difficult and very coincidental.


    Mud spirit has a very fast growth rate and many magical powers. After knowing the Wuwang thousands of years ago, it has been helping the Wuwang unify the periphery of the rotten swamp.


    The Wuwang has improved the cultivation of demons, but this way of forcibly improving cultivation has great disadvantages. The spirit of demons that have been promoted basically stays at the stage of being raised. Moreover, once they leave the body of the mud spirit, their strength will decline.


    When Gu Zheng and others entered the body of Ni Ling, it was the day when these demons outside the rotten swamp wanted to contribute blood essence to the king of Wu. There were many demons in Ni Ling''s body. However, after the Wuwang closed the net, in order to save unnecessary energy, all these demons have been expelled from the body.


    The Wuwang needs the blood essence of the goblins. His real purpose is to cultivate the "ten thousand demon pill". After the "ten thousand demon pill" is completed, he can improve his strength by taking the "ten thousand demon pill".


    The reason why Linglong fairies entered the body of the mud spirit was that when Zitong fairy used the "thousand mile eye" magic power, she saw the "ten thousand demon pill" being refined by the Wu King, so she ventured into the body of the mud spirit.


    The four stomach sacs of niling are actually the four "secret rooms" that Gu learned when searching the memory of the soul mother fox, and the channel connecting the four stomach sacs is actually the "Hall".


    After the soul searching of the mud spirit, Gu Zheng''s original doubts were explained, but there was still a lingering discomfort in his heart, because the matter was not over!


    The medicinal wine used by the Wuwang to improve the cultivation of demons was not brewed by the Wuwang, but provided by a guy called the Jiaowang.


    Since niling had no direct contact with the Jiao king, he knew little about the Jiao king. He only knew that the Jiao king was the ruler in the depths of the rotten swamp and his cultivation was the later stage of the demon emperor. The Wuwang and the communication are regarded as brothers. The communication provides the Wuwang with medicinal wine that can improve the cultivation of demons. The Wuwang gives the food he collects to the Jiaowang in return.


    When searching for the soul of the mother fox, Gu Zheng already knew that there was an artifact that could flow out of the so-called hall. Gu Zheng didn''t know what the artifact was at that time. He just wanted to study the medicinal wine if the situation allowed to see how the medicinal wine could improve the cultivation of demons.


    After soul searching, Gu Zheng learned that the so-called utensils are actually a transmission fairy array. The Wuwang can upload the food in return to the Jiaowang, and the Jiaowang can also transmit the medicinal wine he brewed to the mud spirit through the transmission fairy array.


    Gu Zheng and others stole a lot of things. All the immortal tools and refining materials in these things have been eaten by the mud spirit! It is with the ability to digest all things that the mud spirit can grow so huge!


    Gu Zheng is different from Dao Xinzi. Dao Xinzi and others have been stolen twice. The things in the space fairy ware have been looted, but Gu Zheng and they have only encountered one theft. Because, after the first theft, Gu Zheng had found that he was in a different space, which also made the angry man spew out a demon fog and be careful. At that time, the mud spirit was worried that Gu Zheng would find more, so he didn''t start stealing against them again. But even so, there are not many reserves of meow and angry man, and the things in the space fairy ware have been looted, including the extremely precious nuclear carving fairy ware of meow!


    There were too many things stored in the ancient wasteland space. Dieling also responded in time in the face of looting. He lost only 12 boxes.


    Among the twelve boxes lost by Gu Zheng, four were his harvest in two "secret rooms", and the other eight were his family. Although the number of lost storage boxes is not too much, Gu Zheng''s loss is not heavy. In the eight lost boxes, there are his food outside the circle and most high-grade food materials! In other words, there is only one box of high-grade food materials left in the food material reserve of today. The food materials below the high level, xianpin food materials and Tiancai Dibao have not been lost, but all the food materials outside the circle have been stolen! Moreover, all the stolen ingredients of these people who entered the belly of the mud spirit have also been sent to the Jiao King through the immortal array.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Zheng returned to the cave and felt that he was in a bad mood. Butterfly Lingdong asked.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Gu Zheng told Dieling and others what he learned through soul searching.


    "Eaten and eaten? Is there any way to get it back?"


    Meow meow stammered in shock. After five days of practice in her nuclear carving immortal ware, the outside world has only passed a day. It is a well deserved priceless treasure!


    "There is no way to get it back. Everything eaten by the mud spirit will be digested in a very short time." Gu Zheng said.


    "This damn stupid pig, so good fairy tools have been eaten by it. Won''t it keep it for its own use?"


    Meow meow feels like crying. She wants to give it to Gu Zheng wholeheartedly, but Gu Zheng asks her to put it first!


    "Due to their own special reasons, the mud spirit and the Wuwang couldn''t use the immortal tools of the immortals, so the immortal tools they got were swallowed by the mud spirit."


    Gu Zhengsheng said: "You don''t have to be too sad. Think about it from another angle. It''s called gain and loss! The immortal tools swallowed by the mud spirit are not only those of us, but also those of my disciples and Tongtian disciples. Among those immortal tools, there are two very extraordinary ones that can restrain the ''energy gathering plate''! If the mud spirit can use the immortal tools, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "All right!"


    Listen to Gu Zheng, meow meow feels better.


    "Master, Ni Ling sent the stolen food materials to Jiao Wang at the first time. What about the things that originally belonged to them?" asked die Ling.


    "What originally belonged to them is still there. It''s a blessing in misfortune. If they don''t have any of these things, it''s irritating!"


    Gu Zheng was also happy. At the beginning, neither niling nor King Wu thought of the outcome. When they felt that the situation was going to develop in a bad direction, niling was seriously injured and could no longer transmit those things that originally belonged to them to King Jiao through the transmission immortal array.


    "Master, what shall we do now?" asked the angry man.


    "Now go find out what belongs to them and find out what belongs to you!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Chance?"


    The angry man''s eyes widened. He had given up the so-called opportunity, because the attractive feeling had disappeared when the "secret room" became the stomach wall, which made him feel that the so-called opportunity might also be an illusion.


    "You can''t feel the attraction. It''s related to the emergence of the mud spirit. As for the so-called opportunity, I think it should be the ''ten thousand demon pill'' that attracts the exquisite fairies into the mud spirit." Gu Zheng said.


    All the things belonging to the Wuwang are in the No. 1 stomach bag. Gu Zheng found not only the four boxes he once got, but also the new four boxes.


    He lost eight boxes and got eight boxes. The number seems equal, but in fact, Gu Zheng still lost blood! Even if the eight boxes he got brought Gu Zheng four precious immortal food materials, many of the advanced food materials in the eight boxes he lost are very rare, and their value is not much lower than that of immortal food materials! More importantly, the lost circle External ingredients could have supported Gu Zheng to improve the eye of the Tao, but now without those external ingredients, Gu Zheng doesn''t know when to improve the eye of the Tao.


    In the harvest of the eight boxes, in addition to the immortal food ingredients, the only thing worth mentioning is the "ten thousand demon pill".


    "Ten thousand demon pill" is something cultivated by ten thousand demon blood, but it is not a finished product, otherwise it would have been eaten by the Wuwang.


    When Nu Han saw the "ten thousand demon pill", his original feeling of attraction reappeared! Moreover, the clear feeling also evolved, so that Nu Han felt that the "ten thousand demon pill" should be his opportunity to break through the demon empire.


    "Master, can you give me the exquisite fairies and their inner alchemy? I think it will be of great benefit to my cultivation!" the angry man hesitated.


    Originally, Gu Zheng didn''t have a special feeling, but when the angry man asked this, a hunch from the sixth sense came again! This time is not a dangerous warning. This premonition makes Gu Zheng feel that it should be a right thing if he let angry Han swallow the inner alchemy of Linglong fairy and others.


    "Linglong fairy, they are different from monsters. They are not only real demon practitioners, but also Saint immortal disciples. Although it''s not strange what happens in the poison marsh, there should be a bottom line! You are a demon practitioner, but I don''t want you to be willing to do anything to improve your accomplishments! If you break through some things, even now the hostility in your inner alchemy is gone Yes, but I''m not sure if it will appear in the future! "Gu Zheng said earnestly.


    "Master, I''m wrong!" the angry man bowed his head.


    "The wuzhu and inner alchemy of the Wuwang are yours. As for the inner alchemy of Ni Ling, I won''t give it to you after I get it. I''ll study it!" Gu Zheng said.


    Because the progress of cultivation is too fast in all aspects, Gu Zheng usually doesn''t have the idea of demon Dan, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t use demon Dan! After all, alchemy practitioners have been doing things like refining alchemy with demon pills. As early as the ancient struggle had not become an immortal, he would use the demon pill with the attribute of five elements to improve his "life true fire" and "life true water" at that time.


    The mud spirit is very unusual, and its demon pill is also extraordinary. Gu Zheng plans to study it later when he has time.

 Chapter 888

    When he came to the channel connecting the four stomach sacs of Ni Ling, Gu Zheng stimulated Ni Ling''s body with immortal power, and a hidden platform emerged.


    The table is square and the size of a room. It is divided into two parts. One part hides the space array pattern to form the transmission fairy array, and the other part is a container with some purple liquid.


    This transmitting immortal array can not transmit people, but only objects. Gu Zheng obtained the direction and distance information of the transmitting immortal array on the other side through the observation of the transmitting immortal array. Then, Gu Zheng poured all the liquid in the container into a fairy bottle and put it into the wasteland space.


    Purple liquid is naturally a medicinal wine that can improve the cultivation of demons, but it can not be used to improve their cultivation.


    However, since Gu Zheng collected the medicinal wine, it shows that the medicinal wine also has its merits. Gu Zheng plans to study it later.


    After leaving the channel, Gu Zheng took the inner pill of Ni Ling, ended its life, and left its body with meow and others.


    Finally, he left the demon''s body. Even if the outside environment was covered with poisonous fog, Gu Zheng and others were in a better mood.


    Without staying in the poison marsh, Gu Zheng and others flew out of the poison marsh.


    The angry man should take the "ten thousand demon pill". The rotten poison swamp is not an ideal place, so it needs to be changed. Fortunately, the crowd is just outside the rotten swamp. It doesn''t take much time to leave here.


    After leaving the rotten swamp, Gu Zheng brought Dieling into the wasteland space, meow and angry man into the Chaos Tower, and used the "meteor catching the moon" to go on his way.


    Nu Han may be promoted to the demon emperor by taking the "ten thousand demon pill" this time. Once he is promoted to the demon emperor, he will face cross robbery and subsequent heaven and earth blessings. Therefore, Gu Zheng wants to take Nu Han back to xingxu mountain, which is an ideal place.


    After returning to xingxu mountain, the angry Han took the "ten thousand demon pill" and fell into a deep sleep. For the time being, there was no ancient dispute. He began to study the medicinal wine obtained from Ni Ling''s body.


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t have time to study the medicinal wine in Ni Ling''s body, he had the eyes and heart of Tao after all. At a glance, he understood the value of this medicinal wine. However, the value of medicinal wine still needs careful research.


    Medicinal wine can quickly improve the cultivation of demons. Its effect is very powerful. Its effect is no less than the top-grade "animal spirit food cultivation" cooked by Gu Zheng. This is its merit. However, the disadvantages of medicinal wine can not be ignored. It will make the spirits stagnate.


    What Gu Zheng has to do to study medicinal wine is how to use it in the future "animal spirit food cultivation" and how to "remove the turnips and save the turnips".


    Some of the substances that make up the medicinal wine belong to the eye of Tao and some belong to the heart of Tao. Gu Zheng observed carefully for a while, and a smile appeared on his face. He gained something in this process.


    Some substances in medicinal wine were first seen by Gu Zheng. These substances may be born or produced by the collision of some food materials. However, no matter how these substances come from, for the ancient dispute who has the eye and heart of the Tao, what he has to do is to deduce the ingredients he has seen according to the characteristics of these substances, so as to obtain a food repair formula that can "eliminate turnips and save turnips".


    In the time of a cup of tea, Gu Zheng closed his eyes and opened his eyes. He has deduced the food repair formula of medicinal wine! At that time, with the medicinal wine he obtained, he can cook the superior animal spirit food repair with extraordinary effect nine times! However, some high-level ingredients and out of circle ingredients needed for cooking animal spiritual food practice are all in the eight box he lost.


    "I hope the Jiao King won''t use up those ingredients immediately after he gets them!"


    Gu Zhengxin said, and then took out the demon pill of mud spirit to play with it.


    Usually, the demon pill is just an energy body. Therefore, the demon pill is rarely used in the food practice that Gu Zheng cooked for himself.


    The demon pill of mud spirit is different. His demon pill is not only an energy body, but also stores some information about its magical powers.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t know how to discover the information in the mud spirit demon pill. He even didn''t understand how to see the information after playing for a while.


    "Dieling, help me see this demon pill. There is some information about the clay spirit and magic power. Do you think you can interpret it?"


    Gu Zheng gave the demon pill of mud spirit to the butterfly spirit in the wasteland space.


    After playing with it, Dieling was quite helpless and said, "master, I can''t detect the existence of information in it!"


    Gu Zheng frowned, but then his eyes brightened again. It didn''t mean that he remembered something, but that the instrument spirit came out of the closed state at this time.


    Due to the previous gambling appointment, Qiling was honestly closed this time. No matter what happened outside, she didn''t know. However, the spirit of the instrument is still thinking about the ancient dispute, so the word closed for a short time.


    As soon as the closed state was over, I saw Gu Zheng looking at her. Qiling hehe smiled and said, "why, miss me?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Gu Zheng laughed, and Qi Ling laughed.


    "Tell me what happened these days."


    In the face of Qi Ling''s inquiry, Gu Zheng didn''t hide it. He told Qi Ling what happened in the rotten swamp.


    After hearing what Gu Zheng said, Qi Ling looked at him very seriously: "You''d better not let me practice. I''ll practice until you really have nothing to do. After all, my primary task is to help you! Although I want to be a real person, it''s not important compared with your safety! If I wasn''t practicing in seclusion this time, when you see that ''mud hole'', I think I should be able to see it, In fact, it is not a ''mud hole'', but a monster! "


    As for what the tool Spirit said, Gu Zheng has no doubt that the tool spirit does have her uniqueness in some aspects, such as exploration.


    "OK, then wait until I''m free. You can practice in isolation!"


    Gu Zheng is not a rigid person. What happened in the poison marsh is actually very dangerous. Anyway, the sixth consciousness has warned. Moreover, it is only in the periphery of the poison marsh. As for the danger in the depths and core of the poison marsh, no one knows.


    Gu Zheng promised Qi Ling to shut up when he was free. The seriousness on Qi Ling''s face disappeared. She said, "you really have a good chance to get such an inner pill!"


    "Such a Nathan? What do you mean?"


    Gu Zheng was so happy that she couldn''t help feeling that it was good to have an instrument and spirit. She seemed to be able to solve her doubts about inner alchemy.


    "Under normal circumstances, the inner alchemy of demons is only an energy body. Such a demon alchemy that stores divine power information is extremely rare even in legend!"


    The instrument spirit looked at Gu Zheng proudly, and then said, "if you want to obtain the information in the demon pill, it is not as complicated as you think. You just need to melt the inner pill with a bowl of spring water of ''jade meteorite spring'', and the information in the inner pill will naturally appear. However, whether you can grasp the information and understand it depends on your nature."


    "Jade meteorite spring." Gu Zheng murmured.


    Jade meteorite spring has been heard by Gu Zheng. Its spring water and food materials are toxic and highly toxic. It can be used for quenching when forging toxic immortal like utensils.


    "Although I can''t go to the jade meteorite spring for the time being, at least I know what to do with this inner pill." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s better to rush back to the rotten swamp as soon as possible and look for the lost ingredients!" the spirit tool said.


    Gu Zheng talked with Qi Ling for a while, and then began to cook food repair. Of course, the food repair of this cooking was for sun Cheng. Sun Cheng, who is in a special state, needs a very short interval to take food repair.


    After another hour, a strange phenomenon began to appear on the xingxu mountain, which was a sign that the angry Han was promoted to the demon emperor''s territory.


    The vision is the condensation of robbery clouds. After Gu Zheng opened the shield of xingxu mountain, a force immediately landed on xingxu mountain.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He had seen the robbery cloud many times, but like now, before the robbery cloud was completely formed, there was a strong threat. This was the first time he encountered this situation!


    Although Gu Zheng frowned, it was not surprising that there would be an abnormal appearance of the Nu Han crossing robbery. The Nu Han with 19 internal elixirs was not a normal demon cultivation. His 39 day robbery was seen by Gu Zheng. It was a powerful "dead leaf thunder robbery". His 69 day robbery had never been seen by Gu Zheng, but he knew that what he experienced was a "Heaven punished thunder robbery". Now he wants to cross 99 God''s robbery. Thunder robbery is strange if it''s normal.


    "Do you know what thunder robbery the angry man will face this time?" Gu Zheng looked at the solemn spirit.


    "This thunder robbery is very unusual. I can''t see what it is for the time being. If there will be white light surging in the robbery cloud when the angry man appears, then you should be ready for the angry man to die!" the tool Spirit said seriously.


    "Master!"


    Almost at the moment when the voice of the spirit fell to the ground, the excited voice of the angry Han also sounded.


    The angry man who rushed out of the palace looked at Gu Zheng and said excitedly, "master, I not only broke through, but also refined the wuzhu of the Wuwang into my 20th inner pill!"


    Gu Zheng widened his eyes, and the instrument spirit sighed and shook his head: "Nineteen internal alchemies are already impermissible by the way of heaven. He has turned into twenty. No wonder there will be such a robbery cloud!"


    At this time, there was a white light flashing in the black robbery cloud, and the ancient Zhengqi spirit with frowned eyebrows asked, "what''s going on? Why are you sure that the angry man will die?"


    "The angry man has 19 internal elixirs. Although it is already an impermissible existence of the heaven, as long as he has survived the three or nine days of the robbery and the six or nine days of the robbery, he has found a glimmer of vitality in the rules of the heaven! He will have a lucky existence when he fights the heaven of the robbery next time. This difference does not mean that the angry man is a special case, but that all the impermissible existence of the heaven are experiencing After the extraordinary three or nine days'' robbery and six or nine days'' robbery, there will be such a trace of luck! With such a trace of luck, even if the nine or nine days'' robbery will still be very powerful, it will not be the kind of limit. However, the original 19 internal alchemies have become today''s 20. The angry man''s luck has dissipated, and his heaven can''t stand it! "


    The spirit sighed and said again: "There are thousands of kinds of thunder robberies, like the ''immortal killing thunder robber'' you''ve experienced. It''s the most powerful of the thunder robbers. However, there is a special targeted thunder robber in the thunder robbers. This kind of thunder robber is not as powerful as the ''immortal killing thunder robber'', but because of its pertinence, it seems that no one or demon can resist it in the past! The name of this kind of thunder robber is'' the way of heaven is not allowed '' , it only aims at the very few parts of demon cultivation and demon cultivation! "


    "Master?"


    The angry man shouted Gu Zheng again. He had the 20th inner pill. Gu Zheng should praise him. At worst, he would also have a smile, but Gu Zheng now has a knot in his eyebrows.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes finally looked at the angry man. He didn''t speak. He just looked at it. He didn''t know how to tell the angry man.


    The angry man''s look changed and tried to squeeze out a smile: "master, with the 20th inner pill, I think all my inner pills have become different. They seem to have been sublimated. There seems to be something waiting for me to explore!"


    Gu Zheng still didn''t speak. He felt bad. The angry man was dying, but he couldn''t help it.


    Although the angry man is stupid, as a robber, he has found something from the reaction of coercion and ancient struggle, but he didn''t say it.


    Silence, faint thunder surging in the robbery cloud.


    "Master, praise me!"


    The angry man reddened his eyes like a crying child.


    "You are very good, very good!"


    Gu Zheng turned away from seeing the angry man. His heart beat very uncomfortable.


    The angry man knelt down to Gu Zheng''s back and kowtowed three times respectfully.


    "Master, if I can hold on this time, I want to eat your bone fish," said the angry man.


    Gu Zheng''s back trembled: "good!"


    "Master, I''m going!"


    The angry man shouted "master" very solemnly. Although Gu Zheng had asked the angry man to shout "Sir" like meow, the angry man still wanted to call his master. This was not only because he recognized the existence of the master contract, but also because he was moved by countless people.


    The angry man flew into the air to meet his "Heaven''s way is not allowed", but the bone fish he just mentioned also made Gu Zheng feel particularly uncomfortable.


    The food grade of bone fish is only medium. It is a specialty of Wufeng Island, which is the place where the ancient dispute concluded a contract with the angry Han.


    There are three bone fish raised by Gu Zheng in the pond of the wasteland space. If it is not mentioned by the angry Han, Gu Zheng will forget the existence of these bone fish.


    Now the angry man mentions the bone fish, and some things are surging up in Gu Zheng''s heart.


    He vowed to defend Wufeng island and Xuechao island to the death, fought together, tried his best to protect Emei sect, and looked for after flying. When these things turned over and over and circulated in Gu Zheng''s heart, he was also pressed by his dissatisfaction and unwillingness.


    Gu Zheng''s relationship with Nu Han is not just a master-slave contract. He has regarded Nu Han as his family.


    "Daozu!"


    Gu Zheng turned and shouted to the sky. Something in his heart that he didn''t want to be touched was touched. He didn''t want the result.


    "Master!"


    Dieling read what Gu Zheng thought and was infected by Gu Zheng''s emotion. She couldn''t help but red her eyes.


    Gu Zheng is a little irrational now, which can be seen from his call to heaven! But die Ling can''t be irrational. She must remind Gu Zheng that his cry may interfere with others'' robbery!


    "Daozu!"


    Gu Zheng shouted again. He hoped that Tiandao could hear his cry. He hoped that his extraordinary ability could make Tiandao change thunder robbery.


    "Boom..."


    Gu Zheng''s cry was answered by the thunder in the cloud. The first disaster of the angry man was about to land.


    "The way of heaven is merciless and irreversible!" the spirit sighed.


    "Click..."


    The first disaster of the angry man came down.


    The white sky robbery looks not fancy at all, but it has a different kind of authority, which makes people feel heavy like seeing the white cloth in the mourning hall.


    Through the demon fog vomited by the angry man, although the white Tianjie changed its color, it was still the demon force protection that easily broke the angry man''s body surface and knocked him down from high altitude.


    "Poof..."


    The angry man opened his mouth and spewed blood. Although he quickly stabilized his body in the process of falling, he was injured by the first natural disaster.


    "Master."


    The angry man shook his head and smiled miserably at Gu Zheng, indicating that he would stop shouting.


    "Sir, don''t! The angry man doesn''t want to see you like this!"


    The same red eyed meow shook Gu Zheng''s hand.


    Gu Zheng closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then opened his eyes again.


    "It''s all right!"


    Gu Zheng smiled bitterly and touched meow''s hair.


    "The accomplishments are all quasi holy, but they are still emotional. Is this a flaw in the state of mind?" Gu Zheng said to the women.


    "No!"


    "Yes!"


    Dieling didn''t answer. She just took Gu Zheng''s other hand.


    Meow and Qiling answered, two very different answers.


    "Mr. is not a ruthless man, but a sentimental man. This can''t be regarded as a flaw in his state of mind! If you don''t care about something, Mr. is not a gentleman!" meow said.


    "No matter who happens to us, I hope you don''t be impulsive when you encounter similar situations in the future! If you fall into a dangerous situation in order to save us, anyway, even if I am saved, I will just blame myself more!" Qi Ling stared at Gu Zheng.


    "Me too!"


    Meow meow and Dieling speak in unison.


    Gu Zheng wanted to say something, but the second disaster of the angry man came in a flash of light.


    "Come on!"


    The angry man roared, and his ferocity and unwillingness broke out. He used his magic to attack the second robbery.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The evil law of the angry man touched the second robbery, which caused a lot of explosions in the air! But the natural disaster still fell on the angry man, causing his mouth to bleed again and his body to swing.


    The power of heaven''s robbery is greater and greater. When dealing with the first heaven''s robbery, the angry man actually keeps the mind to see the power of heaven''s robbery! Therefore, during the first robbery, the angry man was badly split. In the second robbery, the angry man fought back desperately. The power of the robbery was weakened a lot, so it didn''t look as embarrassed as in the first robbery.


    He dealt with two natural disasters in succession. The angry man knew how many natural disasters he could survive.


    Looking at Gu Zheng and others below, angry Han smiled hard. Even if he was going to die, he was going to die with vigour!

 Chapter 889

    "Click..."


    The third robbery came from the robbery cloud.


    The metal spike on the angry man''s body surface flashed. After a light net was born from it, he went to the third heaven robbery bag that landed.


    The angry man was once transformed by a "ghost". Even Gu Zheng felt that the light generated by his metal thorn was very powerful. However, the powerful optical net still couldn''t stop the third sky robbery. It was torn to pieces by the sky robbery, and the remaining power of the sky robbery fell on the angry man again, making his body surface ignite white thunder and fire.


    The angry man''s body shook, the demon fog came out, and the thunder fire went out quickly, but he was basically burned beyond recognition.


    The power of heaven''s calamities is getting stronger and stronger. What''s more, it''s still targeted "Heaven''s reason". The angry Han thinks that with his strength, he can resist another heaven''s calamity.


    "Boom..."


    The fourth heaven robbery is brewing in the robbery cloud, and it will come down soon.


    The angry man roared into the sky, and he let all his twenty internal alchemy spray out.


    Twenty internal alchemy, twenty different kinds of luster, they form a rotating light array in the air to meet the arrival of the fourth heaven disaster.


    "Hey..."


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help sighing. The angry man was really strong. The light array composed of these 20 internal alchemies trembled even in his heart! However, under heaven''s punishment, even if there is this inner alchemy light array, the angry man can''t survive the next heaven''s disaster.


    "Click..."


    The fourth heaven fell.


    "Hey..."


    Gu Zheng sighed again. He turned and walked towards the palace. Since he couldn''t stop the tragedy, he wouldn''t go to see it at all.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    There was a constant explosion in the air. Gu Zheng didn''t dare to look back to see if the angry Han''s inner alchemy exploded under the sky robbery. However, even if he did not see it, the scream of the angry man still came into his ears.


    "Master!"


    The angry man''s very weak call sounded, and Gu Zheng''s heart twitched. What he was most afraid to hear at the moment was the angry man''s voice.


    However, Gu Zheng suddenly turned around, and he heard a trace of excitement from the weak voice of the angry man! How can there be excitement at this time? Is there a turn for the better?


    The scene in which the twenty inner alchemies of the angry man were smashed did not appear, but they still exuded dazzling luster in the air.


    The angry man had stopped his body in the process of falling. He looked at the Gu Zheng who turned around and shouted excitedly again: "master!"


    Gu Zheng frowned. He didn''t understand why.


    Thunder billowed in the robbery cloud, and the fifth robbery was about to land. The angry man, who had no time to explain, waved at the twenty inner pills in the air. One of the purple inner pills was in full bloom and shot a purple light towards Gu Zheng.


    Seeing the purple light coming, Gu Zheng''s eyes widened. He felt a trace of contract information from the purple light. The contract information was not strange to him, because it had appeared on the butterfly spirit.


    Sooner or later, the purple light flew into Gu Zheng''s brain. Gu Zheng shook his body like a shiver. He immediately felt that the relationship between him and the angry man had become different again.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng roared and looked at him who robbed the clouds in the air. In his eyes, there was ecstasy in addition to fighting spirit!


    "Congratulations, master!"


    No one else has responded to what''s going on. Dieling has been excited to congratulate Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng really didn''t expect that the original death disaster of angry Han would become a great opportunity for them. He even concluded a contract of blessing and disaster with angry Han!


    Dieling and guzheng have a contract of blessing and misfortune, so she can understand what guzheng''s ecstasy is because of. However, this kind of contract can not be concluded by human beings. It is purely a coincidence that she can conclude this kind of contract! However, it is inconceivable that the ancient dispute concluded the contract of blessing and disaster with the angry Han, which was obviously dominated by the angry Han.


    No matter how incredible things are, Gu Zheng depends on the blessing and misfortune of angry Han from this moment! In the future, he and the angry man will be the same as the butterfly spirit. No matter which one of them gets the blessing of heaven and earth, the other can enjoy it! If they face the natural disaster, they can also bear it together, and the power of the natural disaster remains the same!


    "Click..."


    The fifth natural disaster that could have killed the angry man came down from the robbery cloud, but now there is a contract between blessing and disaster. The angry man can''t deal with the natural disaster. Gu Zheng helps him fight it!


    With a long roar in his mouth, Gu Zheng flew to the fifth heaven disaster. He was firmly split.


    However, at the moment when Tianjie split the middle ancient struggle, the five element immortal ball in his body worked. The energy from Tianjie was absorbed by the five element immortal ball and did not cause any damage to his body at all.


    "Sir, powerful!"


    Originally, seeing that Gu Zheng dared to meet the disaster, meow meow was still sweating in his heart, but now seeing that Gu Zheng resisted the disaster without being punished, meow meow finally put down his heart.


    "It''s hard for nature to tolerate" is very powerful, but it really doesn''t matter to Gu Zheng. After all, Gu Zheng is neither a demon repair nor a demon repair. This targeted natural disaster will have a great discount on his power for a normal immortal.


    The remaining four thunder robberies were carried by Gu Zheng alone. The original erasure robberies became less pressure. The robbery clouds in the air began to change to auspicious clouds, and the 99 day robberies of angry Han ended here.


    "Master, here''s the thing..."


    Seeing Gu Zheng get through "heaven and earth can''t stand it", before he asked curiously, the angry man couldn''t wait to tell him the whole story.


    When he entered the demon emperor''s territory, nu Han was really very excited. He felt that all his internal alchemy had become different because he entered the demon emperor''s territory. These internal alchemy seemed to have been sublimated. There seemed to be something he didn''t understand waiting to be dug. He also told Gu Zheng about it.


    However, when the angry Han told the story to Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng was immersed in the sadness that the angry Han would face "no reason". Gu Zheng had no intention to think about the difference between the promotion of the angry han to the demon emperor.


    It is the helpless move of the angry man to sacrifice 20 inner alchemy to meet the fourth heaven robbery. Under the powerful heaven robbery, this is the only card he can hold for a while.


    The fourth natural disaster hit the angry man''s twenty inner alchemies, and something that the angry man didn''t expect happened. In the process of sharing the energy of the natural disaster, the twenty inner alchemies were like awakening. They not only resisted the fourth natural disaster, but also poured a lot of information into the angry man''s brain for a time, including the magic power of how to conclude a contract of blessing and disaster with people!


    After hearing what the angry man said, Gu Zheng laughed. It''s really a blessing and a curse! Originally, the robbery of obliteration happened to awaken Nu Han''s inner alchemy. Later, nu Han really has a bright future!


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng patted the angry man on the shoulder. His eyes were full of praise.


    "It''s great, angry man. It seems that I won''t be your opponent in the future!"


    Meow meow also patted the angry man on the shoulder. There must be envy in his eyes.


    "Angry man, you may be the most powerful next to the master in the future. I''ll take good care of you!" Dieling smiled at the angry man.


    Indeed, the angry man''s twenty inner alchemies have all awakened. These inner alchemies have their own magical powers. Although there are only a few kinds of magical powers available to the angry Han at present, since the inner alchemy has been awakened, even if there are no magical powers in the inner alchemy for the time being, the emergence of magical powers is only a matter of time or with the improvement of the cultivation of the angry Han, and there is no need for any chance trigger. Twenty internal alchemies have never been seen before or since. It''s hard to say how many magical powers can be derived from them!


    After being praised one after another, the angry man was also happy. Then he and Gu Zheng met their heaven and earth blessings together.


    The more difficult it is to survive the natural disaster, the more turbulent the blessings of heaven and earth after the successful disaster.


    Like the tide, Xianyuan rushed to the body of angry drinking and ancient struggle, and their cultivation was also improved under the irrigation of Xianyuan.


    The crazy blessing of heaven and earth finally dispersed. The angry man who just promoted to the demon emperor''s realm was promoted to the middle of the demon emperor in this blessing of heaven and earth!


    The later the cultivation, the more difficult it will be to improve. It will take tens of thousands of years or even longer to improve the general demon cultivation from the initial stage of the demon emperor to the middle stage of the demon emperor! However, the blessing of heaven and earth is the blessing of the way of heaven, and its promotion of cultivation can not be often discussed.


    "Heaven forbids" and "annihilate immortals and thunder" are similar to the "annihilate immortals and thunder robbery". In all ages, only Gu Zhengzheng has successfully survived the "annihilate immortals and thunder robbery". Compared with the "annihilation of immortals and thunder robbery", the angry man is also the only one who has successfully survived the "unjustifiable" demon cultivation and demon cultivation! After Gu Zheng passed the "destroy immortal thunder robbery", the blessing of heaven and earth was also very amazing. He let Gu Zheng just enter the tiexian formula on the seventh floor, and Shengsheng was promoted to the seventh floor and the third floor. Together with the butterfly spirit in the early stage of the demon emperor, he also entered the middle stage of the demon emperor. In this blessing of heaven and earth, the original tiexian formula has been 70% and 40% of the ancient struggle, and was promoted to 60% of the seven layers by Shengsheng. Only one achievement is short of becoming the existence of the late quasi saint!


    "Master, you used to envy me for improving my accomplishments. Now you can finally avoid envy!"


    In the middle stage of quasi saint, Dieling has to enter one step ahead of Gu Zheng, but now Gu Zheng is faster than Dieling and closer to the later stage of quasi Saint than her, which makes Dieling really happy. She likes the feeling of looking up to Gu Zheng.


    "It''s a pity," the angry man said suddenly.


    "What''s a pity?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "It''s a pity that sister Miaomiao has been promoted to the demon emperor''s realm. Otherwise, let her conclude a contract of blessing and misfortune with the master, so that the master''s cultivation will be improved faster!" said the angry man.


    "What do you mean? You mean you can let meow and me conclude a contract of blessing and misfortune?"


    Gu Zheng widened his eyes, and the beautiful eyes of Dieling and meow also widened.


    "The magic power awakened in the purple inner alchemy is to conclude a contract. It can not only be used for me, but also let others conclude a contract with their master. However, this magic power can only be used once." Nu Han said.


    "Great!" meow cried excitedly.


    Gu Zheng and meow are not master-slave contracts. At the beginning, for some reasons, Gu Zheng did not conclude a master-slave contract with meow, which is nothing to Gu Zheng, but it is a pity for meow. In the past, when Gu Zheng had only two servants, meow and angry man, the regret in meow''s heart could be ignored, but after seeing Dieling, meow''s regret intensified. Although she got along well with Dieling, they became sisters at first sight, but it''s inevitable to have a comparison between sisters! What''s more, besides having a master-slave contract with Gu Zheng, Dieling is still dependent on good and evil. This is something that meow can''t envy! But now, the opportunity of angry Han gives her the opportunity to conclude a contract of blessing and misfortune with Gu Zheng, which makes her not excited!


    "Then let Miaomiao conclude a contract of blessing and misfortune with me!"


    Gu Zheng is also very excited. He naturally understands meow''s mind. It can make Meow Happy and benefit both of them. Why not do this.


    It''s a pity that Gu Zheng didn''t think much of what Nu Han said. Anyway, even if the contract between blessing and misfortune was concluded before Miaomiao advanced to the demon Kingdom, his harvest was just the accumulation of immortal power. Cultivation has reached the present state. The richness of immortal power is not the only standard to measure strength. What is more important than it is enlightenment! As long as we conclude a contract of blessing and misfortune with Miaomiao, no matter which of them can cause heaven and earth blessings due to enlightenment, the other person can share it.


    Moreover, don''t think it''s difficult to understand the Tao that causes the blessing of heaven and earth. For others, it''s really a rare thing, but it''s not for Gu Zheng! After all, Gu Zheng is the master of xingxu mountain. He himself has experienced many times that enlightenment can trigger heaven and earth blessings. As long as xingxu mountain can be repaired to a certain extent and the preaching palace returns to normal use, it is not a dream to understand the Tao that can trigger heaven and earth blessings!


    Under the power of angry Han, Miaomiao and Gu Zheng also concluded a contract of blessing and disaster. So far, as long as one of the three people, Dieling, nuhan and meow, can cause heaven and earth blessings due to enlightenment, ancient disputes can share with them.


    This is an exciting day. The unhappiness brought back from the rotten swamp is also swept away in the hearts of the people. Gu Zheng wants to fulfill his promise to the angry man. He wants to make a delicious table and celebrate.


    For Gu Zheng to make delicious food to celebrate, people are naturally very happy. This is what they will crave at any time.


    In order to make everyone happy, Gu Zheng will cook a total of 18 dishes this time, of which the Dragon whisker fish that angry Han wants to eat is the first.


    At that time, in Wufeng Island, Gu Zheng threw three dragon whisker fish into the pond in the desolate space and never managed them again. Now these three dragon whisker fish were originally more than ten kilograms, and each of them has grown to 20 kilograms. Moreover, because it is in the special environment such as the wasteland space, the Dragon whisker fish, which was originally only a medium food material, has grown into an excellent food material.


    The angry Han wanted to eat Longxu fish, which naturally reminded Gu Zheng of many things about his hometown. Therefore, the ingredients used in Gu Zheng''s cooking this time were all those brought from his hometown.


    The earth is a low level, on which there are few high-grade food materials. However, for today''s ancient dispute, even low-quality ingredients can be converted into delicious through cooking.


    Dragon whisker fish is the main ingredient. In addition, there are six kinds of auxiliary ingredients. Gu Zheng improved the quality of these ingredients, and then cooked them into a dish called "fish leaping over the dragon''s gate" through his superb diet. The angry Han and others are very enjoyable.


    After enjoying the delicious food, Gu Zheng and others had a night''s rest in xingxu mountain, and then set off again for the rotten swamp.


    With the "meteor chasing the moon", Gu Zheng and others did not spend much time at the border of the rotten swamp.


    Due to the special environment in the putrefactive swamp, the speed of Gu Zheng and others will slow down. It is expected that it will take one and a half months to reach the destination deep in the putrefactive swamp.


    The last time I came to rotten poison swamp, I was looking for opportunities aimlessly. I collected any food materials I saw along the way. This time, Gu Zheng had a clear goal and direction when he came to the rotten swamp, so he almost didn''t stop on the road.


    Unconsciously, half a month passed, and Gu Zheng and others came to the periphery and deep boundary of the rotten swamp.


    It is also a green world, but the color in the depths is obviously heavier than that in the periphery, so it forms a sharp contrast. In addition, the deep space is also more unstable. If the space crack is not easy to appear in the peripheral battle, the possibility of space crack is much greater in the deep battle.


    Putrefactive swamp is divided into three parts: periphery, depth and core. The area of the three parts is the largest in depth, the periphery is the second, and the core is the smallest. Not to mention the time it takes to enter the core from the deep, but just from the border to the deep destination, they still need to travel for a month.


    Deep in the rotten swamp.


    The barrier formed by demon force propped up the marsh mud, making a huge space in the marsh.


    There are so many bright lights floating in the space that even if there is thick mud above, the light here is not dark at all.


    The Jiao king was busy in the space, and all kinds of demons were displayed by him. He looks like a middle-aged man. He is more dignified than the Wuwang, and his whole body also exudes a cold breath.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The demon force barrier sounded like a knock on the door. The Jiao king didn''t turn back and waved his hand. The color of the demon force barrier faded. One with two heads looked like a feather finch of a phoenix and flew through the diluted barrier.


    The Jiao King bent his fingers, and two light spots flew towards the feather finch.


    The two heads of the feather finch pecked at the light spot, and then made a happy song.


    "Report!" Jiao Wang said faintly.


    "Whew!"


    The feather finch in the air chirped, and the light from the four eyes met in the air to form a picture.


    In the picture, a man and a woman are flying in the swamp. The man is Gu Zheng and the woman is meow.


    After seeing the picture passed by the feather Finch, the Jiao King frowned slightly and said, "Ning Cui, do they have the Qi machine in the mud spirit?"


    When the mud spirit is killed, its transmission immortal array is affected and becomes invalid. The Jiao King naturally wants to trace it.


    The Jiao King obtained the Qi mechanism of Gu Zheng and others through magic in Ni Ling''s body. Ning Cui, who was sent by him to patrol in the depths of the rotten swamp, naturally understood the Qi mechanism of Gu Zheng.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Ning Cui''s two heads chirped together, and her head moved a little.


    From Ning Cui''s response, Jiao Wang smiled coldly: "I can kill Ni Ling and Wu Wang. Let me see what means you have!"

 Chapter 890

    The Jiaowang sect went down to test the depth of the ancient dispute, and the ancient dispute flew towards the position of the Jiaowang.


    Since entering the rotten swamp, meow has always been accompanied by Gu Zheng alone. As for Dieling and angry man, one sleeps in the wasteland and the other stays in the chaotic tower to practice.


    Unknowingly, it has been half a month since I entered the depths of the rotten swamp. During this period, Gu Zheng and Miaomiao were basically on their way. Even if they stopped, they were also due to rest. In addition, they were not delayed by anything else.


    "Sir, it''s been half a month and I haven''t met a monster. It''s really abnormal!" meow finally couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s not normal, but it''s also normal," Gu Zheng said.


    "Oh, sir, what do you say?" meow asked.


    "The clay spirit doesn''t know much about the Jiao king, but since the Jiao king can let the Wuwang build a transmission fairy array in his body, he must know a lot about the clay spirit. The transmission fairy array is built in the clay spirit, and it needs some energy from the clay spirit to operate. Once the clay spirit dies, the transmission fairy array doesn''t have the energy to operate, the Jiao king will naturally know, and he will go to see it in person If you do, you will certainly be on alert, "Gu Zheng said.


    "Sir, since the Jiao king will be on alert, can we still find him?" meow asked again.


    "It''s hard to say this. You won''t know until you get to the place." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Sir, I don''t seem to worry about the lost ingredients anymore!" he smiled at Gu Zheng''s indifferent appearance.


    "It''s not that you don''t worry, but it''s useless to worry."


    While talking, Gu Zheng''s eyes turned to the distance, and his eyebrows frowned. There were a group of black spots flying there. Although the distance was still far away, Gu Zheng felt that it should be a group of demons.


    As the distance gets closer, the black spots in the distance also show their true appearance. They are a group of monsters with dragonfly like bodies but skeleton heads. Each of them is two feet long and there are thousands of them.


    "Although I don''t know what this kind of monster is called, their realm is equivalent to those who return to emptiness and cultivate immortality."


    With the sound of the spirit of the instrument, the dragonfly monster that originally flew high in the air reduced the flight altitude, which was obviously aimed at the Gu Zheng and meow flying at low altitude.


    "Sir, let me deal with them!" meow.


    "Be careful." Gu Zheng nodded.


    "I see."


    Meow meow flew towards the dragonfly monster and stopped at the right distance. She pushed forward with one palm, the surging energy of heaven and earth was regulated, and the air then threw up visible waves, sweeping away towards the dragonfly monster wave by wave.


    "Click..."


    As the air waves spread towards Dragonfly monsters, the already fragile space cracked in the sound, spreading like cracked ice.


    Meow meow''s strike is properly grasped. The space crack will turn into a black hole when it is close to the dragonfly monster. With the strong attraction of the black hole, it will take all the dragonfly monster away in one fell swoop.


    However, an unexpected scene happened. All Dragonfly monsters emitted weak light and intertwined in an instant to form a light array. The original cracked space stopped cracking, and the light flying from the light array shot at meow like an arrow.


    Originally, the strength of dragonfly monster is only equivalent to returning to the virtual realm, but the destructive power of the light emitted from the light array has reached the level of golden immortal! In this way, meow meow is equal to facing the attack of countless golden immortals!


    Meow meow slaps again, and the air waves again. The power of this palm is different from that of the previous one. This time, she hit the space out of the black hole, and all the flying light is sucked into the black hole! However, due to the distance problem, the black hole only appeared between her and the dragonfly monster. Although the black hole absorbed all the flying light, it did not cause any damage to the dragonfly monster.


    After the dragonfly monsters built the light array, they stopped in the air. Now they see the light and can''t hurt meow, so they move again. Moreover, as they approached, the black hole just hit by meow immediately began to heal at a very fast speed, so that part of the light was no longer affected by the black hole, and the light shot towards meow like an arrow.


    Meow meow''s eyebrows coagulated, and there was a little anger. These Dragonfly monsters were not afraid of their own strength. Even the light released from the light array would not hurt at all as long as they didn''t bear hundreds of rays at the same time. However, this thing is the upper foot of a toad. Although it doesn''t bite, it''s disgusting! This means of fighting with the help of the environment is indeed obscene enough!


    Instead of using soft means, meow and meow danced wildly with their hands and clawed the dragonfly monster one after another. They didn''t tear the space to form a black hole when they were born. Instead, they tore the space when they were close to the dragonfly monster. This is a superb means of power control!


    Under the attack of meow claw shadow, the generation speed of the black hole was faster than the repair of dragonfly monsters, and the power of phagocytosis began to take effect. Batches of dragonfly monsters were sucked into the black hole, and their light array was forced to dissolve. However, the dissolution of the light array is not a bad thing for Dragonfly monsters. Without the restriction of the light array, their flight speed returns to normal, which also makes them escape the scope of the black hole and form a new light array in the distance.


    "Let me do it!"


    Seeing that meow wants to chase again, Gu Zheng stops her.


    The environment of rotten poison swamp is special. Because black holes are particularly easy to appear, it is inevitable to be tied up when fighting. If it is in a normal environment, meow has the means to quickly solve these obscene Dragonfly monsters! However, the power generated by those means is very violent and not easy to control. If it is exercised in this environment, there will be a black hole immediately. The dragonfly monster is not the first to be affected, but the performer himself.


    Meow''s hands and feet don''t exist here in guzheng. Guzheng controls the way of intermediate space. The so-called fragile space can be repaired in an instant, and it can also produce terrible landslides in an instant.


    Gu Zheng flew towards the dragonfly monster in the distance, and countless lights also flew towards him.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved, and the space was strengthened. Then he waved with his hand, and the violent energy formed a hurricane. Thousands of lights were rolled up like catkins in the wind, which could not hurt him at all, and the space would not be abnormal because of his violent attack.


    "Die!"


    Gu Zheng stopped at the right place. He reached out and brushed the void. The violent force of space launched, and an extremely terrible scene appeared immediately.


    I saw that in the center of the light array composed of dragonfly monsters, the space suddenly collapsed. The scene that the void collapsed into a black hole in a rapid process was very shocking!


    The light array composed of dragonfly monsters was easily destroyed by Gu Zheng. The defeated Dragonfly monsters wanted to escape, but they couldn''t escape! Under the control of Gu Zheng, black holes appear in space from multiple directions. In a short period of time, only more than 100 of the original thousands of dragonflies have been swallowed by the black hole.


    Once again, he reached out and brushed through the void. The force of space quickly repaired the black hole. The remaining more than 100 dragonflies and monsters were saved, but they were given in the air by the ancient world energy. It''s really easy to deal with these Dragonfly monsters that are just equivalent to the realm of golden immortals with the cultivation of Gu Zheng today. In the eyes of Gu Zheng, they are a dough. If you want to pinch flat, pinch flat, rub round if you want to, and fix them in the air. They can''t even move.


    Gu Zheng wanted to search the souls of dragonflies and monsters, so he left their lives temporarily.


    At the periphery of the rotten swamp, because the Wuwang planted "memory shackles" for the demons, Gu Zheng''s soul search for the demons was not smooth. In Gu Zheng''s opinion, Jiao Wang probably had such a magical power, so he left more than 100 Dragonfly monsters alive. After all, the "memory shackles" will be loose. This is his chance to successfully search the soul. There may be some loose "memory shackles" among more than 100 Dragonfly monsters.


    Gu Zheng flew towards the fixed Dragonfly monster. When he flew to the dragonfly monster, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart! He found that there were not only dragonflies and monsters, but also an unknown thing hidden in the space!


    The monster hidden in the space is not a simple hidden form. It is integrated with that small space! Such an invisible means is very clever, because it is truly invisible. Even if someone flies past it, as long as the control of the power of space does not reach a certain level, it can''t find its existence at all!


    "Get out!"


    Gu Zhengli drank, the power of space was launched, and Ning Cui hidden in space was forced to appear, which was also determined by Gu Zhengli in the air.


    "The realm of this bird is equivalent to the early days of Da Luo Jinxian."


    The spirit of the instrument told Gu Zheng about Ning Cui''s strength, and the variables also appeared. With a flash of green light on Ning Cui, it broke away from the shackles of Gu Zheng and disappeared into the space again.


    "Where to go!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows were frozen, and the power of space was launched again. Ning Cui was forced out by him again. However, at this time, there was only one head left in ningcui. Before it struggled to get rid of the shackles of ancient disputes, it was actually at the cost of losing a head.


    Knowing that there is no good in Gu Zheng''s hand, Ning Cui looks at Gu Zheng''s eyes and complains like the original Wuwang. At the next moment, Ning Cui chose to self destruct, and its other head burst, and the breath of life disappeared.


    "I have to say that these monsters related to the outside world are very strange! Their own strength is only equivalent to the initial stage of great Luo Jinxian, but they can die under my control, which is really great!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice was filled with emotion, and his eyes turned cold: "but do you think death is something you want to do?"


    Gu Zheng raised his hand and outlined the array pattern at the place where Ning Cui died. After the fairy array was arranged, he reached out to brush the void, and the way of time was used by him.


    If the realm of ningcui is equivalent to the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, it really can do it if it wants to die. However, its realm is only equivalent to the early days of Da Luo Jinxian. It is difficult to die if you don''t want to let it die!


    Under the control of Gu Zheng, time only acted on Ning Cui''s body, and its cracked head was restored.


    When she regained her life, the frightened Ning Cui naturally wanted to die again, but the fairy array arranged before Gu Zheng played a role, which affected her self extinction. If he didn''t die immediately, he completely lost the chance of self destruction. Gu Zheng arranged several prohibitions on Ning Cui to facilitate his next soul search for Ning Cui.


    "I wanted to search the souls of those Dragonfly monsters, but you would hide in the space to observe me, so you must know more than those Dragonfly monsters!"


    In Ning Cui''s desperate eyes, Gu Zheng''s hand pressed on its head.


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to hold much hope for Ning Cui''s soul searching, but this time the matter was not as complicated as feared. There was no "memory yoke" in Ning Cui''s brain, and its memory was completely open to Gu Zheng.


    Through soul searching for Ning Cui, Gu Zheng learned something about Jiao Wang and the situation in the depths of the rotten swamp. In addition, Gu Zheng also found a bunch of interesting information. This silk information is the power of Tao!


    Ningcui has the power of space, which is why it can hide in space. The beam of information discovered by Gu Zheng is the power of ningcui''s way of space, which is beyond common sense! In common sense, the control of Tao is not something that can be found by soul searching, and no one can twist such things into a bundle and store them in the brain. Ning Cui can twist the information of Tao into a bundle, which is not its magic power, but its instinct that it can''t control.


    For Gu Zheng, the information of the way of space in Ning Cui''s brain can be regarded as an opportunity. He can explore this information to see if he can gain anything.


    Gu Zheng probes his mind into the way of space of ningcui. It feels like suddenly breaking into the rain curtain. The rain falls from the sky, and the number of dense raindrops is unclear.


    Every raindrop is full of a little spatial information. They pass in the feeling of ancient struggle. What ancient struggle has to do is to find out the part that can constitute the complete space magic from these raindrops. This situation is different, so I realized the Tao. This is a screening! Without a certain spatial foundation, it is impossible to gain in such a situation, because the passage of raindrops represents the disappearance of the information of the way of space. People without the foundation of the way of space have no time to deal with all this.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moves up and down in the raindrops, and touches some raindrops in order. Bits and pieces of information constituting the magic power also tend to be complete in this process.


    A moment later, the ancient dispute over the soul searching of ningcui ended, and a smile could not help but appear at the corners of his mouth.


    "What are you laughing at, sir?" meow said strangely.


    "The soul searching of this bird gave me a magic power of the way of space."


    Gu Zheng tells Miaomiao what he got from soul searching Ning Cui, and the magic power he said is Ning Cui''s'' space hiding ''.


    Ning Cui''s control of the power of space can only be regarded as primary. With its primary power of space, his hidden magic can almost hide from Gu Zheng. Then with Gu Zheng''s intermediate power of space, his "space potential" will be able to hide from more people.


    However, Ning Cui is really dead. Once the spatial information in his brain is explored, it will immediately begin to disappear. When the information dissipates, that is, when he dies completely! This point, even the ancient way of time, can not be reversed.


    "Sir, I envy you so much. I also want to have space magic!"


    Meow meow is really envious. She has not understood the way of space. When dealing with dragonfly monsters, she has obviously been tied up.


    Gu Zheng pinched meow''s nose: "when the xingxu mountain is repaired in the future, I will give you the opportunity to understand the way of space. Whether you can grasp it at that time depends on yourself."


    Since the soul searching for Ning Cui has obtained useful information, Gu Zheng doesn''t have to search for those Dragonfly monsters anymore. Moreover, there is no inner pill in the dragonfly demon object, which is really useless! Therefore, Gu Zheng did not waste any time in dealing with them, and directly let the black hole swallow them all.


    "Sir, since Ning Cui''s death can let Jiao Wang know immediately, do you think Jiao Wang will run away?" meow asked.


    "No! He just knows that Ning Cui is dead and doesn''t know our strength. He won''t run away because of this."


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly when he spoke. There were some uncertain things in the information obtained by soul searching Ning Cui.


    In Ning Cui''s memory, the Jiao king needs to guard an important fairy array. Ning Cui doesn''t know what the role of the fairy array is, but Gu Zheng has seen the general appearance of the fairy array through its memory. It is a very huge immortal array. Compared with it, Gu Zheng has only seen it in the immortal camp!


    Gu Zheng has a faint feeling that the immortal array guarded by the Jiao king may be related to the abnormalities in the rotten swamp in recent decades! After all, Jiaowang and Wuwang had the strength to unify the depths and periphery of the rotten swamp thousands of years ago, but they really unified in recent decades! All kinds of doubts also made Gu Zheng feel that the so-called immortal array might involve some conspiracy, and the Jiao king who must guard the immortal array could not escape at all. However, what is the conspiracy? We haven''t seen the immortal array yet, and Gu Zheng can''t know more information.


    Ning Cui is dead. Jiao Wang naturally knows that he wants to fight with Gu Zheng now. Unfortunately, he can''t get away at all. The next period of time is very critical, and there are too many things he needs to do.


    "I didn''t want to make too much noise, but since you are determined to die, I don''t mind helping you!"


    Jiao Wang in the mire space smiled coldly. Leaving the mire space, he came to a "flying boat" and stood on something similar to the altar.


    The light on the altar flashed and reflected the cold face of King Jiao. He began to send a message to all the demons in the depths of the rotten swamp, making them rush to the vicinity of the "King Jiao Palace" as soon as possible.


    Deep in the rotten swamp, the situation changed because of the king Jiao''s order. The demons that had not been near the "King Jiao Palace" appeared from the swamp one after another and rushed in the direction of the "King Jiao Palace".


    Gu Zheng and meow soon saw a fish head and a human demon coming out of the mud. Gu Zheng was not searching for the soul of the demon. He could guess why the demon that had received the emperor Jiao''s dormant order appeared. He had also foreseen a picture of the gathering of thousands of demons near the "emperor Jiao Palace".

 Chapter 891

    Half a month later, Gu Zheng also saw the dense demons near the Jiao palace.


    "I''m afraid that the demons in the depths of the whole rotten swamp have gathered here. The number is not ten thousand, but eight thousand!" meow smacked his tongue.


    "The mob that can''t become the climate, even if the number is more, it''s in vain." die Lingdao.


    "This will be the biggest battle I''ve ever experienced!" the angry man licked his lips.


    "Not only you, but all of us!"


    Gu Zheng''s fighting spirit is burning in his eyes. The monsters responsible for patrolling have found them. Most of the monsters near Jiaowang palace began to fly to them, like bees out of their nests.


    Gu fought, and he launched the way of space. The originally fragile void suddenly collapsed horribly, forming a black hole with a radius of 100 meters in an instant.


    The larger the black hole, the greater the suction. Many of the monsters that took the lead in flying were sucked in by the black hole. However, there are still some monsters that bypass the influence of the black hole and fly towards Gu Zheng and others. However, among the four people in Gu Zheng''s line, in addition to meow, Dieling and angry Han also master the way of space!


    Although the way of space mastered by Nu Han and die Ling is only primary, they can stabilize space and instantly create black holes in the special environment of rotten poison swamp.


    Therefore, black holes began to appear in the void, and they were gradually connected with the space collapse caused by the ancient dispute, so that the black holes in the void were so large that people were afraid. Even the ancient dispute had to give way to the suction generated from them! As for those monsters whose accomplishments have not even reached the demon Kingdom, they basically have no chance to avoid the black hole.


    The fighting method was temporarily stopped, the demons did not attack again, and Gu Zheng and others did not take the initiative to attack. There was a stalemate for the time being.


    The time of the confrontation just now was very short, but the damage of the monsters was very heavy. The number of monsters sucked into the black hole was at least more than 1000! On the other hand, because of the gap in strength, no monster can get close to the distance that can cast spells on them.


    "Hey... Why don''t you launch an attack? That''s too weak?"


    Meow meow shouted at the goblins in front of King Jiao''s palace, which made the goblins roar again and again.


    "Don''t be too careless. Those monsters just now are just temptations." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Sir, I know, but I just want to peel!" meow vomit and spit his tongue.


    meanwhile.


    "It''s crazy enough!"


    Jiao Wang, who is busy, temporarily stops what he is doing. He sends a message to the demons outside and instructs them how to fight.


    After receiving the order of the Jiao king, the demons outside acted again. However, this time, most of the demons did not approach them from the air, but chose to sneak through the mud.


    There are hundreds of monsters flying from the air. Even if they fly scattered, most of them are still swallowed by man-made black holes. However, the strategy of dispersing and approaching is still beneficial. At least some demons have come to an appropriate distance, and they have launched attacks on Gu Zheng and others.


    However, the three of Gu Zheng have mastered the way of space, so that the space intensity in their area is maintained at an extraordinary level. Although the attack launched by the monsters is huge, they can''t even fight out the black hole.


    We can''t affect Gu Zheng and others through the black hole. Gu Zheng doesn''t have to deal with the attacks of these demons at all. Nu Han and others either resolve these attacks or send the demons that launch the attack directly into the black hole.


    In the face of small fights in the air, Gu Zheng has never shot. He is waiting for the demons in the mud to enter the appropriate range.


    Finally, a large number of sneaking monsters entered the appropriate range, and a powerful force to ban the air also appeared, so that Gu Zheng and others in the air sank down uncontrollably.


    Space is so fragile that even if many monsters approach from the mud, it doesn''t make much sense! After all, black holes can appear close to the ground. At that time, whether it is the biogas mud or the monsters in the biogas mud, they will also be immediately by the black hole.


    However, sneaking close from the mire, coupled with the power of banning the air, is different! As long as Gu Zheng and others are not in the air, they will fall into the mud. Even if they will not fall into the mud, the black hole will also affect them!


    As long as Gu Zheng and others can''t make use of the black hole, the demons can change the war situation in quantity. I have to say that the Jiaowang''s strategy is really good! However, the seemingly good strategy is of no use to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng sneered during the fall. He could think of what the demons were doing when they approached from the mud. He also had the means to deal with this situation, so he didn''t have to worry about anything at all.


    The five elements of the immortal ball in the body vibrated, and the "way of true water" and the "way of true earth" were launched by the ancient struggle at the same time. Under the action of the two kinds of Tao forces, the ancient struggle who set foot on the mud will not sink, and many demons in the mud have also been destroyed.


    I saw that under the action of the two forces of Tao, more than a dozen mud dragons with a body length of more than ten feet were born in the marsh mud. They shuttle back and forth in the marsh mud at a fast speed. All demons encountered by the mud dragon will basically break and die.


    The smell of blood is very strong. The speed of the mud dragon killing monsters is too fast. It has no strength equivalent to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. Being met by the mud dragon is a dead end. Even if some monsters can avoid the attack of mud dragons, angry Han and others are not idle. They mainly deal with these escaped fish.


    Goblins that can use the means of air prohibition are the targets of the ancient struggle for the first kill. As long as they can be killed, they can fly to avoid any emergencies.


    Originally, Gu Zheng''s mind could not go deep into the mud, but after using the "way of true fire" and "way of true earth", his mind could follow the mud dragon and explore the environment in the mud. Although this method is not as fast as real spiritual exploration, it can somehow make Gu Zheng have more pairs of "eyes" under the mud.


    Because of the demons that display the magic power of forbidden air, in order to maintain the forbidden air state, the body needs to remain motionless. Therefore, Gu Zheng found several such demons without much effort, and easily killed them through the mud dragon.


    With the death of goblins that can launch the air ban, the effect of air ban has been reduced. Gu Zheng and others can fly again as long as they want to fly.


    On the surface, the War didn''t seem very fierce, but it was because the dead monsters and bodies were all sunk in the mud! If not, there must be "corpses everywhere" at this time.


    Less than half a column of incense, the number of demon corpses in the mud has exceeded 3000, and this number is still rising.


    While Gu Zheng frantically killed monsters, the three people hiding in the air in the distance were full of shock. These three people have been seen by Gu Zheng. They are all disciples of Wa Huang. One of them is Xiao Qi, and the other two are ice fairy and dawn fairy.


    "Gu Zheng''s growth rate is too fast!" said the dawn fairy.


    Xiao Qi calculated the ancient dispute. Chenxi fairy knew from the beginning that among the disciples of Wa Huang, she had the best relationship with Xiao Qi.


    From Xiao Qi''s calculation of Gu Zheng, the time is almost two years.


    In two years, the ancient dispute calculated by Xiao Qi has grown to the point where the dawn Fairies in the middle of the quasi Saint period have to look up, which makes her sigh.


    "The way of space and the way of five elements. Without these magical powers, it would not be so easy for him to kill these monsters." Xiao Qi''s voice was a little sour.


    "Being strong means being strong. Younger martial brother doesn''t need to be jealous. Let it pass what happened before. Younger martial brother wants to fight against Gu again. I''m afraid it''s not a wise decision." Han Bing fairy herself is more rational. At this time, she reminds Xiao Qi as a senior sister.

 Chapter 892

    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I don''t mean to be jealous of Gu Zheng. I just think their relaxation is temporary. The good play is still ahead!"


    Xiao Qi didn''t take the ice fairy''s reminder to heart. He did have the capital to be proud of. He was killed by Gu Zheng last time, although he was greatly backfired. However, the incident also blessed him. He realized the Tao in the process of healing. Without the help of emperor WA, he entered the quasi holy realm.


    "Indeed, although there are a lot of monsters killed and injured, the number is only 40% of the total number of monsters. Moreover, the strength of these monsters killed by them is relatively low. Several monsters in the demon emperor realm have not participated in the war! In this way, even if the number of opponents is large, it will not play any role. If the three of us encounter such a situation, we can also be free It just takes longer to deal with injuries. "


    Chenxi fairy is a little belligerent. Even if she thinks Gu Zheng is very powerful, she will still compare and disagree in her heart. What''s more, she doesn''t get along well with the elder martial sister Han Bing fairy. Naturally, she likes to sing the opposite tune.


    "Several demons in the realm of demon emperor can play little role in such a situation. Don''t expect them to hurt Gu Zheng and others when they come out." the cold ice fairy said coldly.


    "It''s not that simple! Knowing that all the demons are invincible to Gu Zheng and others, the Jiao king still let them die, and there are not a swarm of bees. This must be a premeditation that can pose a threat to Gu Zheng and others!" Chenxi fairy gave cold ice fairy a white look.


    The ice fairy didn''t speak, and she didn''t bother to quarrel with the dawn fairy. And what the morning fairy said is true. In common sense, in the face of such a situation, the whole swarm of demons is the hard truth. This kind of going in batches will only be easier to be defeated, but what you get is only the extension of the fighting time.


    For the situation of Jiaowang, Han Bing fairy and others also learned something about the demons in the swamp through soul searching. Because of this, Han Bing fairy knew what Jiao Wang seemed to be busy with and could not get away from the war easily, but they didn''t know what Jiao Wang was busy with.


    "To prolong the fighting time, are you planning a bigger killing move or something else?" muttered the cold ice fairy.


    "Don''t think about it! Let Gu Zheng attract the attention of these monsters. I think it''s better for us to explore the Jiaowang Palace first." said the morning fairy.


    "Be careful about everything!"


    The cold ice fairy stared at the dawn fairy: "the Jiao palace must be explored, but since there is an ancient dispute for them, it''s better to wait a little longer and let them destroy more demons?"


    Wa Huang''s three disciples were talking, and Jiao Wang''s busy life finally came to an end.


    Jiaowang is busy with two things. One is to maintain the immortal array regularly, and the other is what he does in the swamp space. Then revive the mud spirit!


    The mud spirit has its magical powers and incredible places. The last time the Jiao king came back from the periphery of the rotten poison swamp, he brought the body of the mud spirit to him, and has been busy reviving the mud spirit.


    However, the dead things are dead after all. The resurrection of the clay spirit by the Jiao king is not a real resurrection. They are just a kind of "Resurrection" similar to the means of refining the corpse.


    Now, the mud spirit has been resurrected by the Jiao king, and the maintenance of the immortal array has come to an end temporarily. The Jiao King thinks it''s time to clean up Gu Zheng and others.


    The marsh mud with strong suction has no effect on the mud spirit. It swims in the marsh mud like a fish in water.


    Jiao king and Ni Ling rushed to Gu Zheng from the swamp, and the demons also attacked on a large scale. This is the real battle.


    Seeing the remaining monsters launch a general attack, Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed.


    "The demons won''t delay any longer. It seems that the Jiao king has revived the mud spirit. Everyone should be careful later." Gu Zheng told him.


    Through the soul searching of Ning Cui, Gu Zheng has long known that the Jiao king is starting to revive the mud spirit.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t pay much attention to the resurrection of mud spirit by Jiao king.


    The mud dragons displayed by Gu Zheng are still walking through the swamp. They repose Gu Zheng''s thoughts, which are completely just Gu Zheng''s eyes in the swamp. Through these eyes, Gu Zheng saw the Jiao king who came first. That feeling was very shocking!


    The Jiao king stood on the top of the mud spirit''s head. How big is the mud spirit''s head? Anyway, he couldn''t see the whole picture with the ancient spirit! Only two green eyes can be seen, each as big as several Wanxian squares! The mud dragon, which is more than ten feet long, if compared with the mud spirit''s eyes, is really small and even worse than the hair!


    "Hum!"


    The Jiao king knew that Gu Zheng''s mind was attached to the mud dragon, and his sneer was directly transmitted to Gu Zheng''s brain.


    At the next moment, the green light in the mud spirit''s eyes brightened in an instant. Gu Zheng had never seen a green light that could reach such brightness. It brought Gu Zheng blindness and an uncomfortable feeling through Gu Zheng''s mind.


    Blind eyes are temporary. The uncomfortable feeling is that Gu Zheng''s mind attached to the mud dragon has been purified by the green light. If his mind has not been implicated in the noumenon, then it can cost him a lot. Because after the king of Jiao cleared Gu Zheng''s mind with the eyes of the mud spirit, he also let the mud spirit attack Gu Zheng and others.


    I don''t know how much marsh mud is contained in the mouth of niling. Anyway, its head pokes out the spray of marsh on Gu Zheng and others. It feels like a tsunami formed by marsh mud, sweeping all over the world.


    The five elements of the immortal ball in his body vibrated, and Gu Zheng drew his finger towards the "mud tsunami". Under the action of the "way of real earth" and the "way of real water", the "mud tsunami" was facing the position of Gu Zheng and others, and a huge gap was opened from top to bottom. Although the gap is huge, for the whole "swamp tsunami", it is just like a "line of sky" in the mountain.


    Although Gu Zheng split the "mud tsunami", there was no sign of the Jiaowang at the end of the "mud tsunami".


    When the "bog tsunami" passed by Gu Zheng and others, the mud spirit in the swamp also hit Gu Zheng and others with its head.


    In order not to fall into the mire, Gu Zheng had already turned the mire under their feet into a square like land through the power of the Tao. In addition, the power of the Tao continues to function in order to prevent the mud from swallowing the land and prevent any demons from damaging the land from below.


    However, the power of Tao in the land of ancient struggle is useful for swamps and ordinary demons, but it doesn''t work for mud spirits. The power of demons such as mud spirits, which have reached a certain level, has long been the level of Tao.


    Gu Zheng could sense the impact of the mud spirit in advance, so he and Miaomiao and others all flew up. Otherwise, the strong impact force of the mud spirit would pass through the land and eventually be introduced into their bodies, allowing them to indirectly bear the great damage of the mud spirit.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud noise, the head of Ni Ling bumped Gu Zheng and others into the ground. Like a square sized foothold, it exploded after liftoff, and huge earth blocks meteors rushed to Gu Zheng and others.


    With a wave of Gu Zheng''s hand, under the action of the "way of real soil", all the flying mud pieces seem to have lost their power, "rustle rustle" and fall down.


    Looking down from a high altitude, the mud spirit in the swamp was like a whale floating in the sea. It just exposed its back outside. The Jiao King standing on the mud spirit''s head sneered and shouted at Gu Zheng and others: "come down!"


    With the roar of the Jiao king, Ni Ling''s body trembled, and the unprecedented force of banning the air burst out, and Gu Zheng''s body immediately fell down.


    It has to be said that the mud spirit is very powerful. At the beginning, it trapped Gu Zheng and others into the body, and now the magical powers in space are launched one after another. At this time, the mud spirit''s mouth has exposed the swamp, like a black hole, to swallow the fallen Gu Zheng and others.


    Gu Zheng, who was falling, did not change his face at all. He smiled and spit out the word "dream" to Jiao Wang.


    With the voice of Gu Zheng, the angry man laughed, and one of the twenty inner alchemies in his body suddenly lit up, which was the unique appearance of the inner alchemy when it was launched.


    There are twenty inner elixirs in Nu Han''s body. The magical powers in each inner elixir are different. The inner elixir he used at this time contains the power to ban and lift the ban.

 Chapter 893

    Seeing that the power of the mud spirit to ban the air was easily lifted, the look of the Jiao king did not change. The magical powers possessed by the ancient contending party really exceeded their imagination one after another.


    "Come again!"


    Jiao Wang Li drank. While his body surface burst into the sky, his magic also acted on the mud spirit.


    Stimulated and dominated by the Jiao king, the mud Spirit sent out a huge suction to the sky.


    "Click, click..."


    Suction is invisible to the naked eye, but its effect makes the space crack, like an ice breaking crack, rapidly approaching Gu Zheng and others.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand, and the force of space repaired the cracked space, and made a black hole appear in the space near the ground, cutting off the suction of the mud spirit, but also made the suction of the black hole act on the mud spirit.


    The size of the mud spirit is too large, not to mention that ordinary black holes cannot suck it in. Even black holes that collapse out of space may not be able to devour it. Knowing that doing so would do no harm to the mud spirit, Gu Zheng still did so. In fact, his purpose is not the mud spirit, but the Jiao King standing on the mud spirit''s head! Gu Zheng wants to know what kind of state is between the Jiao king and Ni Ling, which will determine how he will deal with the Jiao king.


    For a long time, King Jiao always stood on the head of niling. The part where he connected with niling''s head was either in the marsh mud, or exposed the marsh mud. There was also an evil fog. Gu Zheng could not know what kind of state his "station" was.


    Now, the black hole near the ground swallowed up the marsh mud and sucked away the evil fog at the feet of the Jiao king, so that Gu Zheng could see that the Jiao king was not simply standing on the head of the mud spirit, but his feet had been inserted into the meat of the mud spirit. In such a special state, the Jiao king is integrated with the mud spirit in a sense. The mud spirit can bear the damage for him. As long as the mud spirit doesn''t die, it''s almost impossible for Gu Zheng and others to hurt the Jiao king! Moreover, in this state, Gu Zheng could not use the immortal domain to absorb the Jiao king, and his immortal domain could not accommodate such a big man as Ni Ling.


    Mud spirit can also repair space. It also has some space magic powers. Otherwise, once it appears, the "mud tsunami" it has previously displayed will be enough to create a black hole in space, thus causing a certain impact on itself.


    At this time, the black hole closed quickly under the repair of mud spirit, and the king of Jiao felt the power of ancient struggle. But even so, King Jiao felt that he still had a chance to kill Gu Zheng and others. Thousands of his subordinates had arrived. Now he would attack at his command! At that time, as long as his subordinates can drag Gu Zheng and others, he can break them one by one.


    "The previous fighting methods were just a warm-up. Next, I will make you regret provoking me!" Jiaowang Chonggu sneered.


    "With your mob like subordinates?"


    Although Gu Zheng and others have been surrounded by Jiao Wang''s men in many directions, they are still at a safe distance from Gu Zheng and others. Otherwise, Gu Zheng and others would not allow this kind of encirclement.


    The situation looks like a crisis, but Gu Zheng doesn''t pay too much attention to this crisis. He''s just waiting. When Jiao Wang launches one of his magic powers, even if he can''t wait for this magic power, Gu Zheng has to use extraordinary means to change the seemingly stalemate situation when Jiao Wang''s men start to take action.


    "Mobs? I''ll show you the strength of these mobs!"


    Jiao Wang shook his head with regret, as if he were lamenting the ignorance of ancient struggle.


    "Come on, what are you waiting for? Let me see what abilities these mobs have!" Gu Zheng provoked.


    The king Jiao was very upset by Gu Zheng''s admiration and contempt. He didn''t say anything, but Jie smiled strangely.


    With the king Jiao''s strange smile like an echo, evil fog continued to spread on his body surface. These evil fog, like living creatures, drilled into the mud one by one.


    Seeing King Jiao''s strange magic, Gu Zheng was relieved.


    Through the soul searching of Ning Cui, Gu Zheng learned that the king of Jiao has the ability to revive all demons that have been promoted by the king of Jiao. These resurrected demons can be controlled by the Jiao king. It can be regarded as a very powerful means!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The sound continued, and all the more than 2000 demons killed by Gu Zheng and others rushed out of the mud. Without a little intelligence, the light in their eyes is only ferocious.


    "Kill them!"


    The Jiao King roared, and thousands of monsters approached Gu Zheng and others. Xiao Qi and others who were hiding in the dark were worried.


    "Die!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes are like ice. He spits out a word coldly, and the air produces ripples. This is the power of Tao.


    A shocking scene happened. The word "death" in the ancient dispute was like a magic sound. More than 3000 demons resurrected by the Jiao King fell into the mud like dumplings. Even the powerful mud spirit began to lose its power to maintain life.


    "The way of death!"


    The Jiao King exclaimed. He never thought that while Gu Zheng had mastered so many powers of Tao, he also mastered the "way of death" that he least wanted to see!


    Not to mention that Jiao Wang was shocked, even Gu Zheng himself was also shocked.


    Since mastering the "way of death," Gu Zheng has used it three times.


    For the first time, in the "cloud of death", Gu Zheng ended the life of a great Luo Jinxian in the yuan family with the "way of death".


    The second time, on the xingxu mountain, the ancient struggle ended the life of old man Lingti Wu with the "way of death".


    The third time, a word "death", the picture of Gu Zheng letting thousands of demons fall into the mud, as if it were printed in his mind.


    The way of death is one of the main roads. It is the bane of all things that come back from the dead! For this reason, although Gu Zheng mastered the primary "way of death", he could also deprive thousands of demons of their vitality in an instant. Moreover, this kind of monster that came back from the dead and was ended by the "way of death" has no chance to stand up again.


    Gu Zheng''s "way of death" is only primary. He can launch it only a limited number of times a day. Therefore, knowing that Jiao king can revive the war dead demons, haogang naturally needs to be used on the blade.


    "Mud spirit!"


    Gu Zheng launched the "Tao of death" again. This time, he called the name of Ni Ling, just as he called the name of Jiang Changming, the immortal of the yuan family, when he first used the "Tao of death".


    The name is the medium of "the way of death", and the power of death acting through the medium is the most powerful.


    The Jiao king was still helping Ni Ling fight against the influence of the "way of death", but when Gu Zheng called again, the energy that Ni Ling relied on to maintain life slipped through the Jiao King''s fingers like finger sand.


    As soon as the mud spirit died, the Jiao king was no longer in a state that could not be hurt. Gu Zheng intended to rush down immediately and cast immortal territory on him, so as to catch the thief and catch the king first as quickly as possible. However, imagination is imagination after all. At the moment when Ni Ling died, Gu Zheng''s brain roared. He fell into the mysterious realm of enlightenment at such a critical moment.


    Falling into the mysterious realm of enlightenment, Gu Zheng''s body immediately fell down. The instrument spirit, who knew his state best, immediately transmitted the sound to the butterfly spirit.

 Chapter 894

    The sound of the instrument spirit surprised the butterfly spirit. Gu Zheng fell into the mysterious realm of Epiphany at this time, which is really fatal. Without Gu Zheng as the main force, it is difficult for her, meow and angry man to easily deal with the current situation.


    "Go!"


    Dieling takes Gu Zheng into her arms and sends a message to angry Han and meow. When such a thing happens, it is unwise to continue fighting. It is indeed the best choice to take Gu Zhengli for a while.


    "Where to go!"


    Originally, the fall of Gu Zheng made the Jiao king a little confused. Now when he saw the butterfly spirit flying away with Gu Zheng, he immediately understood that this was an opportunity. Gu Zheng should have fallen into a mysterious realm of enlightenment.


    The speed of the butterfly spirit was very fast, and the speed of the Jiao king was also not slow. He turned into a streamer and chased the butterfly spirit.


    "Go away!"


    The angry Han''s palms pushed forward together. Under the power of space, a black hole appeared in front of the Jiao king. If he didn''t react quickly, he would really plunge into it.


    "Die!"


    The Jiao king who avoided the black hole roared, and the black hole he slapped also appeared beside the angry man. Although Jiao Wang did not master the way of space, he also had the means to control the demon force to hit the black hole from a long distance.


    Jiaowang is also not fighting alone. He has thousands of fierce and fearless men! In the moment when there was no ancient dispute, his subordinates had also come near. Although the attack just launched by angry Han stopped him successfully, now angry Han and meow, who also chose to stay, want to get away. I''m afraid it''s not an easy thing.


    Looking at the trapped angry man and meow, the Jiao King sneered and turned into streamer again to chase the butterfly spirit. His goal is the ancient struggle. In his opinion, as long as the ancient struggle is won, the rest of those people are not afraid!


    "Sister meow, what should I do?"


    Seeing the Jiao King chasing the butterfly spirit again, the angry Han was quite anxious.


    "Forget it, let''s stay and kill the enemy. I believe the master will be fine. I also believe that we don''t drag our tail. This is the greatest help to Dieling!"


    Meow meow took out strategies in the chaotic situation, but her body suddenly disappeared in the air.


    Meow meow disappeared. She was absorbed by the fairy realm of demon casting.


    Since the war, this is not the first time that a demon has displayed the immortal domain to meow. However, although Xianyu is very powerful, it also has some characteristics.


    Meow meow''s state today is equivalent to the initial stage of becoming a saint, and its Qi field is strong enough. For example, the immortal cultivators in this state, usually those whose state is lower than that of Da Luo Jinxian, simply can''t absorb it with the immortal realm. Moreover, not everyone''s immortal realm is as powerful as the ancient disputed immortal realm. Under normal circumstances, the concept of leapfrog homicide in the immortal realm is only the gap between the first of the three phases of "post junior high school" in the same realm! If it is not within this gap, the trapped can almost break the immortal domain in the end, even without the help of hidden immortal tools and other things.


    When there was an ancient dispute before, meow meow meow they didn''t rush to the distance suitable for the fairy domain for the demons, and they didn''t encounter the fairy domain attack of the demons. However, the Jiao king wants to chase the butterfly spirit, which makes meow choose to stay and hold the Jiao king. However, unlike the angry man, Miaomiao successfully delayed the Jiao King''s breath. She didn''t even have a chance to attack the Jiao king, so she was absorbed into the immortal realm by a demon equivalent to the early days of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Jiao Wang''s subordinates were all improved by him with medicinal wine. Their real strength is also weaker than those demon Xiu who naturally improved their strength. This weakness is also reflected in all aspects, even the power of Xianyu.


    One is a monster weaker than the original realm, and the other is Miaomiao, who has divine animal blood and is stronger than the initial realm of the general demon emperor. During the siege of the immortal realm, Miaomiao broke out after a breath.


    After Miaomiao came out of the immortal realm, he was attacked by the immortal realm several times. However, the strength of the demons who launched the immortal domain attack was too different from her, so they couldn''t take her in. However, this time, the fairy domain that can absorb meow into it is also a very weak fairy domain, so that meow found the existence of weak space as soon as she entered it, and her claw wind scratched towards the weak point of space.


    "Bang..."


    A loud noise came out in the fairy realm, and meow broke the fairy realm that trapped her with one blow.


    However, the situation is different this time. As soon as meow appeared, he was attacked by several monsters at the same time, and the strength of two monsters is the early stage of the demon emperor!


    This was a premeditated attack, and it was also the strategy that the Jiao king told his subordinates. He didn''t want to kill Gu Zheng and others in the immortal domain, but only asked them to give them a strong blow when they got out of trouble in the immortal domain.


    The Jiao king could think of things, and Gu Zheng could think of them naturally. After all, when entering the immortal realm, there will be a momentary alternation of sight. When coming out of the immortal realm, there will also be such an alternation of sight. As long as there are enemies outside, all immortals will be very alert when they break through the immortal realm.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The explosion sounded one after another on meow''s body surface. All the attacks against her hit, but they failed to break her body surface defense.


    Before leaving the immortal array, Miaomiao had already used the shield. She has the blood of a divine beast, and her protection is strong. What''s more, before she was promoted to the demon emperor''s realm, she was purified and transformed by tie Xian!


    The attack launched by other monsters will not be mentioned, but the full attack of the two demon emperors failed to break the body surface protection of meow. Even if the two demon emperors'' intelligence is not high, they are still startled. The strength of this protection is really extraordinary! Moreover, the destructive power generated by targeted attacks fell on meow, and there was no black hole in the surrounding space.


    With a premeditated attack, they failed to take meow once. One of the two demon emperors immediately performed the immortal domain. Even with the wheel tactics, they must pile meow to death.


    Unfortunately, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. This time, without waiting for meow, who fell into the immortal domain, to come out, the immortal domain was broken from the outside.


    It was the angry man who broke away from the demon emperor immortal realm. Among the inner alchemy he awakened, one of the inner alchemy''s magical powers was stronger than the hidden immortal tools. The hidden immortal weapon can only break the immortal realm instantly from the inside of the immortal realm, but the magic power in the inner pill of Nu Han can not only break the immortal realm from the inside of the immortal realm, but also disintegrate the immortal realm from the outside! It can be said that not to mention thousands of monsters, even if 100000 monsters take turns to display the immortal domain to them, the angry man is not afraid at all!


    Meow meow, who came out of the fairy realm again, didn''t wait for another demon emperor to launch the fairy realm. She first used the fairy realm to absorb all the hundreds of monsters around her into the fairy realm.


    The main target of meow meow is actually the two demon kings, and the rest are just a little.


    Miaomiao''s immortal realm is very interesting. When she was still on earth, Miaomiao almost lost in practice once. Gu Zheng entered her state of mind in time and successfully awakened it. In that mysterious experience, Gu Zheng got the benefit of making his originally empty fairy land look like a continuous snow mountain.


    Later, Miaomiao also had the fairy realm, and her fairy realm was also related to the experience of almost losing the devil at the beginning. However, Miaomiao''s immortal domain is different from Gu Zheng. Her power in the immortal domain is not very great. She often kills enemies in the immortal domain by relying on something in the immortal domain itself. However, Miaomiao''s immortal domain has a strong growth ability and also has a characteristic that makes Gu Zheng feel abnormal.


    Hundreds of goblins appear in Miaomiao''s fairy realm at the same time. Even if their strength is not very high, it is still a force that can not be underestimated if they can focus on attacking Miaomiao''s weak weakness in the fairy realm.


    However, Miaomiao''s fairy realm is very strange. Since the day she owned the fairy realm, there have been ten monsters with double horns on their heads, wings on their backs and sharp claws. They look similar to Gu Zheng! This strange monster is what almost made meow lose. However, in the original mysterious realm, the number of such monsters was only one, but in the fairy realm of meow, the number of them was as many as ten! Moreover, with the improvement of the strength of meow, the strength of these monsters, which were originally very weak, is now equivalent to the initial stage of Da Luo Jinxian, and the number has changed from the initial ten to 800!

 Chapter 895

    Eight hundred monsters equivalent to the early days of Da Luo Jinxian are more than enough to deal with more than five hundred monsters with uneven strength. Even if the cultivation of two monsters has reached the early days of the demon emperor, they still can''t become a climate for meow.


    -, her ultimate killing move needs the immortal energy she can dispatch. Under this ultimate killing move, the two accomplishments are just monsters in the early stage of the demon emperor, and are bound to be killed with one blow!


    In the fairy realm of Miaomiao, there are monsters with looks similar to those of Gu Zheng, but there are no continuous snow mountains.


    When she joked with Gu Zheng, Miaomiao said that the continuous snow mountains in her fairy domain were stolen by Gu Zheng.


    The joke is a joke, but Miaomiao wants to make snow mountains appear in her fairy domain in the process of growing up, because it can be somewhat similar to the ancient fairy domain. However, after Miaomiao made a lot of efforts for it, the continuous snow mountains in the immortal domain finally appeared after being promoted to the demon emperor''s realm! However, the state of continuous snow mountains in the immortal domain is not eternal, but summoned.


    "Die!"


    Almost after entering the immortal realm three breath time, Miaomiao dispatched the immortal realm energy she could, summoning continuous snow mountains.


    I saw the continuous snow mountains falling from the sky, with endless pressure towards all the demons trapped in the immortal domain.


    "Bang..."


    There was a huge noise, and no monster could escape the top of the continuous snow mountains.


    The continuous snow mountain disappeared with one blow, but it was only this blow. More than 500 demons, together with the two guys in the demon emperor realm, were all pressed into meat cakes, and those who died could not die anymore.


    "Poof..."


    However, the sound of meow, who killed hundreds of monsters, was not happy, but a direct spit of blood.


    Under the command of another demon emperor, hundreds of monsters from the outside launched an attack at the same time and hit the weak point of meow fairy domain in the outside world.


    Hundreds of monsters attack at the same time, including the existence of the demon emperor. The immortal domain of meow is inevitably broken. However, the attack launched by the demons was still a targeted attack, and the destructive power was all used in the weak points of the immortal domain, so the black hole did not appear. And, according to King Jiao''s orders, if you can kill the enemy, try not to use black holes to devour this method! After all, being swallowed by a black hole does not mean death.


    However, the demons didn''t expect that after they broke the immortal domain of Miaomiao, there were a large group of white monsters out of thin air!


    As long as Miaomiao''s fairy realm is broken, the white monsters in her fairy realm will appear in the real world. This is where even Gu Zheng thinks her fairy realm is abnormal.


    Eight hundred white monsters, although they are not too strong, do not have any intelligence, and their existence time is very short, but their presence at this time can also be regarded as sharing the pressure for meow and angry man.


    Miaomiao''s fairy realm is weird. After being broken, the fairy realm is also greatly backfired, which will make her unable to attack at all in three breath time.


    "Hit the black hole!"


    The demon emperor who dominates many monsters is really shocked. He has no intention to kill meow now. He just wants to send this terrible opponent away through the black hole.


    Many demons acted around meow, and the black hole also appeared, but the strange scene happened again. Meow suspended in front of the black hole did not move, as if there was no black hole behind her.


    "You wait for me!"


    Meow meow sneered at the shocked monsters. The smile, coupled with the huge virtual shadow behind her, seemed more strange.


    It is entirely due to the virtual shadow behind meow that she can not be inhaled by the black hole. This is her magic power that uses her blood power.


    Meow meow herself has the blood of a black beast. Before she was promoted to the demon Kingdom, tie Xian purified her blood. Moreover, due to the ancient struggle, tie Xian also spent her mind and resources to help her transform her blood relationship!


    The so-called blood relationship transformation is very complex. To put it simply, let a divine beast have the blood of another divine beast. This kind of thing can be called outrageous. Even if it is done by a saint, there is only a very low success rate. In addition, the blood of the divine beast that tiexian found for Miaomiao is extremely precious. Anyway, there is no such divine beast in today''s famine. Its name is'' Xinghe jade rabbit ''. The only descendant of this divine beast in the heaven is the medicine making rabbit of Chang''e fairy in the Moon Palace. However, due to the extremely impure blood, it can only be called Jade Rabbit, not Xinghe jade rabbit.


    With the blood of Xinghe jade rabbit, meow has two more magical powers, one of which is called "motionless as a star". It is this magical power that makes her safe in front of the black hole.


    The monsters were shocked, and Xiao Qi and others hiding in the distance were also shocked.


    "It is an evil beast, but it has the blood of Xinghe jade rabbit. It can only be said that the holy fairy transformed her!" said the dawn fairy.


    "Big gift, this is definitely a big gift from Lord tie Xian to the Dujie disciples! How terrible it would be if the blood of two kinds of divine beasts were combined!" the cold ice fairy smacked her tongue.


    "It''s not just her. None of the slaves in the ancient struggle is ordinary. Do the two elder martial sisters think I have a good chance of winning with such a person?"


    Xiao Qi asked solemnly, but even the relationship with his best dawn fairy hesitated, not to mention the rational cold ice fairy.


    "Ha ha."


    The reaction of the two elder martial sisters didn''t hit Xiao Qi, but made him smile coldly.


    "The two elder martial sisters also think I can''t compete with Gu Zheng, but this is a thing that must be fought. Now it''s a great opportunity. I want to kill Gu Zheng. Are the two elder martial sisters willing to help me?"


    Facing Xiao Qi''s gaze, the cold ice fairy frowned and said, "younger martial brother, did you forget the previous master''s explanation and let you put down the previous things?"


    "I dare not forget the master''s explanation, and I did put down the previous things. But this time is not for the ancient struggle. If any immortal''s Cross robbery disciple has such strength and influence, the two elder martial sisters say whether I should fight?" Xiao Qi said again.


    "Younger martial brother, the early disciples are not allowed to participate in the struggle between your disciples." the dawn fairy said politely.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t you forget? This is a poison marsh, which can''t be controlled by even saints! Besides, I only need two elder martial sisters to help me deal with the people who protect Gu Zheng and the Jiao king! I''ll do it myself." Xiao Qi didn''t give up.


    "Younger martial brother..."


    The dawn fairy called helplessly. Seeing that Xiao Qi was still firm in her eyes, she had to look at the ice fairy and hope she could say something. However, the ice fairy looked up at the sky. It was obvious that she had a better relationship with Xiao Qi and should be completely rejected by her.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s put aside the matter of killing Gu Zheng first! The main purpose of our coming to the poison marsh is to find opportunities. Now the Jiao king has gone away. This is a good opportunity for us to explore the Jiao palace. I think we should go to the Jiao palace immediately!"


    Looking at the firm dawn fairy, Xiao Qi''s eyes were full of disappointment.


    "Well, if you don''t go to Jiaowang palace again, you will miss the opportunity!" said the cold ice fairy.


    The communication between elder martial sisters and younger martial brothers is very short. There has been a crazy massacre between meow and angry Han.


    Meow meow''s essence is an evil beast, and the magic power of the evil beast is to bewitch. When she was still very weak and needed to cross the mysterious demon robbery, she used the magic power to bewitch the heaven, and finally saved her from the suffering of the heaven robbery. Although bewitching the heavenly way is also a rule allowed by the heavenly way, it is enough to show the power of the magical power of bewitching.


    Now, Miaomiao has launched her magic power of bewitching. Hundreds of demons have been bewitched by it. They have turned against each other and killed their companions.


    Meow meow''s performance is not bad, and the angry man''s performance is also eye-catching. When he turns into a giant, he is as powerful as a tiger into a sheep.


    At the same time, Dieling has been caught up by the Jiaowang. The two show their bodies fighting madly in the air.


    A dragon with a length of 100 feet tangled with a real dragon with a length of 100 feet in the void, showing the real dragon king and butterfly spirit. They are not afraid of ordinary black holes at all, so that their fighting method is simply shuttling in front of black holes.


    Dieling is not afraid of Jiaowang. She is confident that Jiaowang is not her opponent! But Gu Zheng was in her belly. She didn''t dare to let Gu Zheng be disturbed too much, so she tied her hands and feet, so that the Jiao King left many scars on her body surface.


    It''s very good for Dieling to put guzheng in his stomach. It''s the safest place. Otherwise, the mysterious realm of Guzheng would have been interrupted long ago. When the xuanming realm is interrupted, the wrong opportunity will not be mentioned. The ancient struggle will be backfired at the slightest, and various problems may arise at the heaviest.


    Dieling felt bad, and King Jiao was also very anxious. The strength of Dieling was also beyond his imagination. He didn''t expect that he couldn''t even interrupt the mysterious realm of ancient struggle. However, the situation was still favorable to Jiao Wang, because his reinforcements had rushed over. It was a monster at the demon emperor level. As long as there is a helper, Jiao Wang believes that even if he can''t kill Dieling, he will be able to interrupt the mysterious realm of guzheng and cause harm to guzheng.


    However, the Jiao king in the battle suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He felt that the prohibition on the Palace door had been opened. It''s important to kill Gu Zheng, but it''s more important to protect the immortal array. If the immortal array can''t be protected, all his efforts will be in vain!


    "Damn it!"


    Unwilling to see Dieling, Jiao king immediately turned around and flew to Jiao palace.

 Chapter 896

    The Jiao King flew away, and Dieling''s puzzled eyes were suddenly replaced. She felt that something must have happened there, otherwise the Jiao King wouldn''t give up when he arrived.


    Dieling understood the reason why the enemy retreated and I advanced, but the safety of the ancient struggle was above all else, which made her have to give up chasing the Jiaowang. Even the demon emperor who flew to her chose to avoid the battle!


    Although she can''t avoid the battle, Dieling doesn''t fly farther. She wants to avoid the entanglement of the demon emperor and see the situation of Dieling and angry Han.


    At the same time, Gu Zhengzheng in the mysterious realm had a Ruoshi expression on his face.


    Thousands of monsters were solved at one time with the "way of death", and the shocking scene of them falling from the air is like printed in the mind of ancient dispute. At that time, Gu Zheng didn''t think much about the shocking pictures printed in his mind, but when he used the "way of death" to erase the mud spirit, his brain roared and fell into the mysterious realm of epiphany.


    A lot of things happened outside, but in the mysterious realm, Gu Zheng had no concept of time at all, and the picture in his eyes was still the bodies of thousands of demons suspended in the air.


    Gu Zheng looked at the corpse in the air and didn''t move. There were chaotic information to be sorted out in his mind. He had grasped the key of enlightenment. He was only one step away from the real enlightenment. As long as he sorted out his chaotic information, he could get out of the mysterious realm.


    Finally, Gu Zheng''s frown stretched out, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He knew that he could not sort out the chaotic information and what was missing.


    With a wave of his hand towards the suspended body, the air ripple. At the same time, the body began to fall into the mud below. Dead breath that didn''t exist flew out of the body and drilled into Gu Zheng''s head.


    The entry of death interest made the original chaotic information churn up, and finally became clear, and the mysterious realm was broken in front of the ancient dispute.


    After Gu Zheng regained consciousness, Dieling felt it for the first time. They both knew what had happened through heart communication.


    "Oh..."


    The flying dragon suddenly turned around, opened his mouth and roared at the demon emperor chasing her.


    Gu Zheng flew out of the roar of the butterfly spirit and split the "crazy devil crazy knife" against the unexpected demon emperor.


    Originally arrogant, the demon emperor, who cursed the butterfly spirit during the chase, immediately panicked. He used his magic in a vain attempt to stop the "crazy devil crazy knife".


    However, Gu Zheng''s "crazy devil and crazy knife" is an all-out blow. It not only uses enough immortal power, but also contains the Tao method of "five elements illusion"! It not only smashed the demon emperor''s magic, but also split its body into pieces!


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng''s greeting has turned into a human butterfly spirit, and they fly towards the battlefield.


    In terms of time, Gu Zheng didn''t realize the Tao for long. When he flew back with the butterfly spirit, there were more than 2000 monsters in the battlefield, one third of which were bewitched by meow.


    Meow and angry man are not hurt. Their cultivation has reached their current level. Except that the existence of the same level can hurt them, it is not easy for those with low cultivation to pile them up in quantity. What''s more, there is water in the strength of monsters, and they are actually stronger than those of the same level.


    "Sir!"


    "Master!"


    Seeing Gu Zhengfei coming, meow and angry man couldn''t help but be ecstatic.


    Some monsters who didn''t know what to do tried to stop the ancient dispute, but they were easily solved by him.


    After flying to the center of the battle field, Gu Zheng shouted, "evil animal!"


    The air rippled with Gu Zheng''s cry, and all the monsters targeted by him shook all over. While dead breath appeared on his head, his body also fell towards the mud below.


    The original scuffle scene subsided in an instant, and the demons bewitched by meow died. There were no living creatures in the void except the ancient dispute.


    Meow, meow and others all stared. The scene of the ancient struggle to launch the "way of death" to destroy those resurrected demons in one fell swoop was vivid. Now the shock came again! And still wiped out so many normal monsters in one fell swoop, which shocked those who witnessed all this!


    "Sir, how did you do it?" meow asked with a big tongue.


    "In the mysterious realm just now, I understood the intermediate ''way of death''."


    Knowing that Miaomiao and others know little about the "way of death", Gu Zheng explained to them about the "way of death".


    If you want to erase a person or a monster with the primary "Tao of death", you must know the name of the person or monster under normal circumstances. By calling each other''s name, let them establish contact with the "Tao of death", so as to achieve the purpose of erasing.


    It''s a very mysterious thing to call each other''s names to establish a connection with the "way of death". It''s also a disadvantage of the primary "way of death"! If an immortal is very defensive about the "way of death", when he knows that someone wants to use the "way of death" to kill him, as long as he keeps his heart still and is not affected by the roll call, the "way of death" will not be able to establish an effective connection and thus will not play a role.


    In fact, it is not only the "way of death" that can produce efficacy by establishing this mysterious connection. Some immortal tools also have such magic powers, such as Laozi''s immortal tool Purple Gold Red gourd.


    When the "Tao of death" is promoted from primary to intermediate, the original disadvantages are greatly reduced. When you want to establish a connection with a person or a monster that can make the "Tao of death" work, you don''t need to shout his name. As long as it is a word that can move his heart, the "Tao of death" can work! Therefore, Gu Zheng was able to eliminate thousands of ferocious monsters with a sound of "evil animals".


    However, although the "Tao of death" is very powerful, in some cases, the consumption of the power of the Tao is also very terrible. Just like the power of the Tao required to wipe out thousands of demons at one time, it may not be as much consumed as in the early days of killing a powerful quasi saint. In other words, if the mud spirit is not a special existence that comes back from the dead, let alone the primary "way of death" before the ancient struggle, even the current intermediate "way of death" can''t kill it.


    "Sir, this intermediate ''way of death'' is so powerful!" meow said.


    "It''s more than powerful! In the future, as long as the realm is the early stage of quasi sainthood, the master can use the ''way of death'' to directly erase it!"


    The butterfly spirit looked at the ancient struggle, and a small star appeared in her beautiful eyes: "all the ten saints have mastered the ''way of death'', but as long as the ''way of death'' mastered by Lao Tzu is advanced, the rest are all intermediate! And the ''way of death'' mastered by the master now is at the same level as the nine saints in terms of level!"


    "What a sight!"


    The angry man sighed: "the picture of the master killing thousands of monsters at once is just like printed in my mind. If only I could master the ''way of death'' at any time!"


    "This may be a chance! I had the chance to understand the truth because the picture seemed to be printed in my brain." Gu Zheng patted the angry man on the shoulder.


    "I don''t have such an opportunity as my master. The main reason is that the scene was too shocking. I think sister meow and sister meow are the same."


    The angry man''s words made meow and Dieling nod one after another. The previous picture still existed in their minds, but it was not so easy to understand this kind of thing.


    "You are different from meow and butterfly spirits. Twelve of your 20 internal alchemies have not awakened their magic powers, and it is hard to say what magic powers they will awaken in the future!" Gu Zheng said seriously.


    Without further delay, Gu Zheng took meow meow and they flew towards the Jiao palace.


    However, before they flew into the Jiao palace, the injured Jiao king had already flown out of the palace, followed by Xiao Qi.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t let it escape!" the ice fairy shouted from a distance.


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect that Jiao Wang hurried back to the palace because Han Bing fairy and others broke in.


    However, Gu Zheng was not surprised to see the cold ice fairy and them. He had already known that no matter which Saint fairy''s disciple they met, it was not surprising.


    It was not a very attractive place, but after meeting Lao Tzu and Tongtian''s disciples one after another, Gu Zheng felt that maybe these Saint immortal disciples would come to the poison marsh, all of which had something to do with him! After all, under normal circumstances, the early disciples of holy immortals would not come here, let alone bring Dujie disciples. The reason why Gu Zheng came to the "rotten swamp" is entirely because the materials for repairing xingxu mountain are likely to be in this place.


    The growth accompanied by opportunities all the way also makes Gu Zheng have an awareness. Perhaps his arrival will really make the opportunities mentioned by Hongjun Daozu come into the world! The rest of the holy immortals should also feel this, so they let their disciples take a chance here.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape!"


    Gu Zheng answered, and the party flew towards Jiao Wang from several directions.


    Jiao Wang had a war with Han Bing fairy and others before. At this time, he was seriously injured, and his strength decreased very much. He had little hope of escaping from the siege.


    "Younger martial brother Gu, we hurt the Jiao King first!"


    Seeing that the Jiao king might be taken down soon, the dawn fairy quickly announced her sovereignty. However, the ancient dispute did not pay attention to the declaration of the sovereignty of the dawn fairy!


    Chenxi fairy and others came out of the Jiao palace. Gu Zheng didn''t believe that they didn''t see it during the previous war. Now that they see it, they don''t choose to help in the past, but want to reap the benefits of fishing, but now they say the words of declaring sovereignty, which makes Gu Zheng despise it very much! What''s more, Jiao Wang has the ingredients he lost. He can''t let Jiao Wang fall into the hands of others.


    Gu Zheng displayed the immortal realm. He absorbed the Jiao king into it.


    "Elder martial brother, you......" the morning fairy gnawed her teeth.


    In this case, there is no need to display the immortal domain, and the Jiao king must be a dead end! However, Gu Zheng showed his immortal domain, so his mind was clear at a glance, which made the dawn fairy who had just announced her sovereignty very uneasy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dieling frowned. She looked at the morning fairy who was gnashing her teeth. She was unhappy in her heart! Chenxi fairy and others wanted to reap the benefits, which she could naturally think of.


    "What''s your status? Dare to talk to this fairy like this? This fairy is the same generation as your master!" the dawn fairy''s chin tilted slightly.


    "Sorry, I don''t know you. You just called my master junior brother, and my master ignored you. Who knows if you are the same generation as my master!"


    Dieling said with a cold smile, "besides, what can peers do? If they do disgraceful things, don''t talk about the superiority and inferiority of elders and children!"


    Dieling is not afraid of these people in front of her. She is not polite at all. What about the disciples of the holy immortal? She''s not without threats!


    "You..."


    "All right!"


    The ice fairy interrupted what the dawn fairy wanted to say.


    Since she didn''t get the benefit to leave early and was hit by Gu Zheng and others, the ice fairy didn''t want to say more to Gu Zheng when it didn''t involve the benefit. She knows more about Gu Zheng because of Feiyu fairy. Therefore, she also knows that when dealing with Gu Zheng, don''t make any false mistakes. This will only backfire.


    "Damn it, are the slaves of the ancient struggle so arrogant?"


    The morning fairy whispered to her own people. Just when Dieling ran against her, meow and angry Han were ready to fight at any time.


    "They have this strength!"


    Cold ice fairy''s tone is not very good. She has told Chenxi fairy how to be a man, but Chenxi fairy ignores the truth that its master must have its servant. Who can blame for being run.


    "Elder martial sister, Gu Zheng took Jiao Wang into the wasteland. When he showed up again, Jiao Wang must be dead! He was afraid that Gu Zheng would hide more than half of the things in his belt. What should I say about this?" Xiao Qi asked.


    "I don''t think Gu Zheng is like that," said the cold ice fairy.


    "Elder martial sister, but what if he is like that?" Xiao Qi asked again.


    "We''ll talk about the situation at that time. We must fight for what we should fight for." the ice fairy thought.


    "That''s the only way."


    The dawn fairy sighed and then said, "if it weren''t for the damn Jiao king, he could crack the immortal domain with internal alchemy, how could he wait until Gu Zheng absorbed it!"


    Jiao Wang''s internal alchemy does have the magic power to crack the immortal realm, but in terms of effect, it is not as fast as the hidden immortal weapon.


    Jiao Wang can use internal alchemy to crack the immortal domain of Han Bing fairy and others, because their immortal domain itself is not very strong. In addition, Jiao Wang''s strength has not been damaged when he cracked their immortal domain.


    However, when the Jiao king wanted to break the immortal realm of Gu Zheng again, Gu Zheng sealed his internal alchemy and beat him half to death. After that, he imposed twelve prohibitions on him.


    Seeing Gu Zheng and Jiao Wang appear again, Han Bing fairy and others can''t help but brighten their eyes.


    Jiao Wang didn''t have a storage belt. The thing he used to store his things was a super space fairy. Now Jiao wang hasn''t died, which means that his ancient struggle for Super Space fairy has not been explored.


    After Gu Zheng appeared, he first glanced at Xiao Qi and saw that Xiao Qi''s expression was flat when facing him, so his sight didn''t stay on Xiao Qi.


    "The wise don''t talk secretly. I''ll make the distribution rules for the things in the immortal ware in Jiaowang space!" Gu Zheng said.


    "How do you want to distribute it?"


    Look, Gu Zheng doesn''t speak with a title, and the dawn fairy doesn''t come empty.


    "I think you should understand that I only say the distribution in the face of Feiyu fairy. If there was no relationship with Feiyu fairy, I wouldn''t give you anything in the immortal ware in Jiaowang space! Therefore, I''m not here to ask your opinions on how to distribute it. I just want you to know. Don''t say more about it!" Gu Zheng said.


    "All right, younger martial brother Gu, how to distribute it!"


    Cold ice fairy is very wise. Since Gu Zheng said it was for the face of Feiyu fairy, the result of distribution must not be too bad. As for Gu Zheng''s tough attitude, she thinks it''s normal. This is a world where the strong are respected.


    "When I was outside the poison marsh, King Jiao''s brothers passed all the food materials that belonged to me to King Jiao through the immortal array. Therefore, the food materials in the crown prince Jiao''s space were all mine. As for other things, we accounted for 70% and you accounted for 30%." Gu Zheng said.


    "No problem."


    The ice fairy answered very simply. 30% of the things except the ingredients are good. After all, if we want to go deep into this matter, although they hurt the Jiao king, what they did was not authentic. What''s more, the Jiao king was finally captured by Gu Zheng. Even if Gu Zheng didn''t give it to them at all.


    Gu Zheng raised his hand and prepared to take out his space immortal weapon after slapping the Jiao king to death.


    "Wait, I want to search the soul of the Jiao king!" said the dawn fairy.


    "It''s no use. King Jiao and his brothers have the magic power to prevent soul searching. His mind is blank."


    Having said that, Gu Zheng still flashed aside, and the dawn fairy also searched the Jiao king.


    The Jiao king really scattered his memory. Naturally, the soul searching of the dawn fairy could not have any results.


    However, although Chenxi fairy didn''t show anything on the surface, Gu Zheng knew that she didn''t believe that Jiao Wang''s memory was scattered. In this regard, Gu Zheng is too lazy to explain anything.


    After killing Jiao Wang, Gu Zheng took out a ship shaped space fairy from his body.


    When he recognized the master of his space fairy, Gu Zheng poured out all the things inside, and his face couldn''t help changing with it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, did you find any food in the Jiao palace? If so, I''ll exchange it with you. I''ve lost eight of these boxes!"


    There were only four of the eight boxes lost by Gu Zheng in the pile of things poured out from the immortal ware in Jiaowang space.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the cold ice fairy and others shaking their heads, Gu Zheng couldn''t help but scold. In the four lost boxes, two of them had food outside the circle, accounting for two-thirds of the total food reserves outside his circle. Now that these out of circle ingredients have been lost, the original plan of refining the eye of the Tao and cooking some food will be stranded.

 Chapter 897

    There are not many immortal wares in Jiaowang space, but most of them are metal and crystal stones outside the circle, and the rest are scattered objects such as immortal wares and medicinal wine.


    According to the prior agreement, Gu Zheng divided these things according to the ratio of three to seven.


    Looking at those things belonging to Gu Zheng, Xiao Qi''s eyebrows twitched.


    Gu Zheng knew what had happened to Xiao Qi, because there was a very good resource in the pile of things he distributed to his own side, which hurt Xiao Qi''s heart. Its name was "local blood".


    Earth blood is actually an extremely rare groundwater. It can not be used for cooking, can be used to refine utensils, or to practice special skills.


    The reason why local blood hurts Xiao Qi is that Xiao Qi''s separation was destroyed by Gu Zheng, who obtained the rare material "ground fetus" for his sacrifice and refining separation.


    Because the ground tire has been refined into a separate body by Xiao Qi Ji, even if Gu Zheng got the ground tire, it is also a damaged ground tire that can''t be used greatly. However, now Gu Zheng has got the earth blood, which is a "panacea" for repairing the earth fetus! With a good ground fetus, Gu Zheng will certainly have separation in the future. Xiao Qi''s heart hurts at the thought of this place.


    "Elder martial sister, what should we do now? He got the crystal stone! Or we''ll buy it?" the dawn fairy sent a message to the ice fairy.


    "Do you think he won''t be suspicious of purchasing things for unknown purposes? Besides, he must go to Jiaowang palace. When he goes, he will know what the use of crystal stone is. Instead of doing so, he might as well be a natural person and know more things!" the cold ice fairy replied.


    "Younger martial brother Gu, the rhombic spar you collected is of great use!" said the ice fairy.


    "Oh? How unusual?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "If I told younger martial brother Gu, would you like to share the information he got?"


    The ice fairy, who is as hard as ice, rarely smiles. She is still a little flattering.


    "Yes, say it!" Gu Zheng said.


    "When we were in Jiaowang palace, we found a transfer fairy array. The crystal stone was taken from the transfer fairy array by Jiaowang. Without it, the transfer fairy array would be completely useless. With it, we can know where the other end of the transfer fairy array is!" said the cold ice fairy.


    "Go, Jiaowang palace." Gu Zheng said.


    Jiaowang palace is a sunken boat flying in the sky. Gu Zheng saw the transmission fairy array under the leadership of Han Bing fairy and others.


    Gu Zheng inserted the crystal stone into the groove on the immortal array, and all the crystal stones that were originally dim on the immortal array gave out light.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, we haven''t understood the way of space, so we have to tell us the direction of the immortal array by transmitting it." Han Bing fairy said.


    "You haven''t mastered the way of space?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "No."


    The cold ice fairy smiled bitterly and said, "the way of space is the supreme road. Those who can master the way of space are those with profound blessings. We don''t have the opportunity of elder martial brother gu!"


    "Space cracks are easy to appear in the depths of rotten swamp. You have no way of space. It''s better to be careful when exploring here." Gu Zheng said.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. Although we haven''t mastered the way of space, we are not afraid of black holes." said the cold ice fairy.


    Gu Zheng nodded and said nothing more. He inferred the general direction of the other end of the transmission fairy array by transmitting the array pattern on the transmission fairy array, and then made the information into a jade slip and gave it to the cold ice fairy.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you going to do next?" asked the cold ice fairy.


    "Next, I want to explore Aotian boat. What about you?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "We''re going to go to the core of the poison marsh first, so let''s say goodbye!"


    Ice fairy has seen the jade slips, and she also knows that the other end of the transmission fairy array is somewhere in the core of the rotten poison swamp. However, this transmission fairy array is the same as the transmission fairy array in the mud spirit. It can only transmit items and can''t stand the transmission of people.


    "Take care!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s go like this? We haven''t explored the Jiaowang palace yet!" said the morning fairy.


    "Yes, there should also be some useful resources!" Xiao Qi also heard.


    "Although I haven''t explored completely, I''ve explored and taken away what I can take. It''s enough. As for great things, I don''t think there are any here. If there are any, it must be brought by the Jiao king."


    The ice fairy said solemnly, "the most important thing is that I have a hunch just now. If we can enter the core of the rotten swamp one step ahead of Gu Zheng and others, there will be great harvest waiting for us!"


    After the cold ice fairy and others left, Gu Zheng began to explore the Jiaowang palace.


    There was really nothing worth mentioning in the palace. After exploring, Gu Zheng came to a corner of the palace and cast a spell on the wall. A hidden door opened slowly.


    There is no treasure hidden in the space behind the secret door. What is hidden in it is the huge fairy array that Gu Zheng saw when searching for souls and condensing emeralds.


    "Instrument spirit, can you see the function of this fairy array?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Don''t worry, let me study it carefully." Qi Lingning said again.


    After a while, the instrument Spirit said, "this fairy array is somewhat similar to the fairy array in the fairy camp. Although I don''t know much about it, in my opinion, it should play the opposite role to the fairy array in the fairy camp!"


    "Sure enough!" Gu Zheng murmured.


    Although Gu Zheng only saw this huge immortal array from Ning Cui''s memory before, this immortal array needs to be guarded by the Jiao king. In recent decades, there have been many abnormalities in the rotten swamp, and chaos robbery may really unfold at any time. Gu Zheng had a feeling at that time that this immortal array should be involved in some conspiracy.


    The immortal array in the immortal camp is used to provide energy for the normal operation of the heaven. The purpose of the heaven is to delay the arrival of chaos. Then the function of this immortal array is opposite to that of the immortal array in the immortal camp. Naturally, it is necessary to speed up the arrival of chaos robbery.


    "The fairy array in the fairy camp is the molecular mother. Can such a fairy array be divided into molecular mother?" the ancient debated Qi Ling.


    Through soul searching, Gu Zheng actually learned something about the core of the rotten poison swamp. He knew that there was also a ruler in the core of the rotten poison swamp. The ruler''s name was "Diyou". He had a certain connection with the Jiao king, and both the Jiao king and the Wu King were his subordinates. Therefore, according to Gu Zheng, there should be at least two such immortal arrays. It is unreasonable and not too dangerous. There is one in the depths of the putrefactive swamp, but not in the core of the putrefactive swamp. However, because it was not the reason to transmit the immortal array, Gu Zheng could not deduce the position of the mother array through the sub array, so it could only be the view of the interrogator spirit.


    "It should be a mother and a son, and the mother array should be at the core of the rotten swamp." the tool Spirit said.


    After chatting with Qi Ling again, Gu Zheng decided to destroy the immortal array and immediately went to the core of the rotten poison swamp.


    The immortal array itself is very fragile. It was blown to pieces under the spell of Gu Zheng.


    "Boom..."


    After the immortal array was destroyed by Gu Zheng, thunder sounded over the poison marsh, and the concentration of the poison fog in the whole poison marsh became lighter.


    Thirty three days away, delicacies palace.


    While he was cooking, the action on his hand stopped, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Although it is a holy fairy, after all, it enters the Tao through food. As long as there is plenty of time, tie fairy also enjoys the wonderful feeling of delicious cooking.


    "Master, what happened?"


    The * * * waiting in the kitchen is curious. He has never seen the sudden smile of tie Xian.


    "* * *, I''ll tell you a story!" tie Xian smiled.


    "Master, please speak!" * * * hurried.


    "Once upon a time, there was a gang of bandits who went into a deep mountain and old forest called Huang County. This made the county guard of Huang County have trouble sleeping and eating. He knew what the gang of bandits planned in the deep mountain and old forest, but he couldn''t go into the mountain to kill the bandits because there was a mountain god in the mountain. It was against the rules for the county guard to enter the mountain. Moreover, the county guard couldn''t tell others about the existence of the bandits, otherwise The mountain god will be angry! "


    "Helpless, the sheriff had to send a group of strong people into the mountain on the grounds of collecting Shanzhen, trying to find the bandits and destroy their nests through them. However, those people sent by the sheriff into the deep mountains and forests either have nothing or never come back, and the sheriff''s heart disease has always existed."


    "Until one day, a very extraordinary young man appeared. The sheriff thought he was the one who could find the bandits, so the young man also entered the deep mountains and forests. The young man didn''t live up to the sheriff''s high expectations. He accidentally entered one of the bandits'' nests and successfully destroyed it! Although there was another bandit''s nest, the young man had been killed Here''s the clue! The sheriff is really very happy after knowing this thing, because the destruction of a wandering bandit''s nest means that the barren county can enjoy 30 years of absolute peace, which is very precious! "


    After the story of tie Xian was finished, the delicious food had come out of the pot. He looked at the slightly distracted * * * and said, "don''t stand silly and serve the dishes!"


    Somewhere in the core of the poison marsh, the mother array was also affected because the sub array was destroyed by the ancient struggle, so that the four guys who were originally maintaining the mother array suddenly became more busy.


    The four guys were as like as two peas. They were only three feet in the air, and six of them were all like octopus tentacles. There were many sarcomas on their heads. They looked very strange.


    "Damn it, the sub array is destroyed and the chaos robbery will be postponed."


    "It''s just a 30-year delay, not too much time!"


    "Yes, for Xiuxian, how can they develop in 30 years?"


    "The most leisurely year to maintain the ''Star battle array in the heavens'' is also the busiest year for our'' Star Destroyer mother array ''. Variables appear at this time, both expected and unexpected!"


    The four guys as like as two peas, who spoke the same words in different voices, were the three of the emperor and his two.


    "If you have the strength to destroy the sub array guarded by the Jiao king, I''m afraid you can find it here. You should be on guard early."


    "What are you afraid of? Although we can''t go out now, it''s not easy for them to find here! Their only clue is the teleportation fairy array in Jiao palace, but the guidance given by the teleportation fairy array is just a trap."


    "Yes, as long as we can hold on for another eight months, we can ignore anyone who can enter the rotten swamp. Eight months sounds not short, but I think we can hold on!"


    "No, we still have to make good arrangements! We failed in the last chaos robbery. This is the only chance for us to leave this cage and start over! Therefore, we must win in this Tiandao game. If we can''t win, the one waiting for us will perish completely!"


    "The deployment should be done, but there is no need to worry. Even this failure is not without a chance to start over. After all, the successor has already been laid."


    Like four words nagging, Diyou and his three separated bodies kept talking.


    After more than half a month, Gu Zheng, with meow and angry Han, finally arrived at the junction between the deep and core of the rotten swamp from the Jiaowang palace.


    The poison fog in the core is many times richer than that in the deep. If it is the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian realm, the poison fog in the core can pose a great threat to them, and even their sight will be greatly affected. However, they were all extraordinary quasi saints in ancient times, and the influence of poison fog on them can still be ignored.


    The core area of the poison marsh is relatively small. According to the estimation of Gu Zheng, it will take nearly a month to get from the border to the location of the transmission fairy array.


    In the following time, Gu Zheng and others were on their way wholeheartedly, and rarely stopped because of things other than rest. In nearly a month, Gu Zheng and others met neither monsters nor dangers. It was called a dull life.


    Finally, Gu Zheng and others came to the approximate position of the transmission fairy array.


    The scene in front of me was still a swamp. I couldn''t see anything like transmitting immortal array.


    "Sir, do you think the transmission fairy array is under the swamp? If it is under the swamp, there is no way to explore with divine thoughts." meow said.


    "First separate the gods and look for them in the swamp. Maybe the place where the transmission immortal array is located is just like the Jiaowang palace, just an entrance to stay in the swamp." Gu Zheng said.


    "Master, there seems to be a problem! It is reasonable to say that the transmission fairy array should be in the demon cave, but if we have come near the demon cave, why can''t we see a demon?" butterfly Lingdao.


    "This is your thinking influenced by the last transmission fairy array. The transmission fairy array must exist in the demon cave."


    Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground with a slight frown. His mind found a hole in the mud a hundred miles away.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng called the crowd and flew towards the cave.


    "Master, why don''t I go and see the situation first!"


    The angry man asked Gu Zheng for orders. The entrance in the mud looks very similar to that of Jiaowang palace. Maybe there is a demon cave below.


    "You don''t have to go in, just fight directly. This is not an ordinary entrance. This is the mouth of another mud spirit!" the spirit suddenly announced to the people.


    "Are you sure?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Sure!" the Spirit said seriously.


    "I searched the memory of mud spirit. The birth process of something like it is very coincidental. There is no reason to have the same second one!" Gu Zheng said.


    "You searched the soul of Ning Cui''s memory. Although you didn''t get much information about Emperor you, you can also feel it. Even the king of Jiao respected emperor you as if he were a god! Some unexpected means are normal for a king of Jiao to respect him as if he were a God. The memory you searched for the soul of Ni Ling only started from the time when the Ni Ling had memory, or it was it If the opportunities experienced are artificially set and it can''t be seen, it will mislead you. "Qi Lingdao.


    Gu Zheng smiled at the butterfly spirit: "it''s better to keep you awake, or we''ll enter the belly of the mud spirit again."


    "Of course!"


    Gu Zheng''s praise made Dieling smile very proud.


    "Come on, kill the guy who wants to swallow us!"


    Gu Zheng preached to the crowd and was ready to hit Ni Ling hard at the same time.


    However, the mud spirit seems to have found the camouflage and been seen through. At the same time, with a strange cry, his upper body jumped out of the mud, like a fallen Buzhou mountain, and smashed with an extremely heavy momentum towards Gu Zheng and others. At the same time, the power of forbidden space was launched by the mud spirit, and the bodies of Gu Zheng and others sank uncontrollably.


    If only for a single person, the oppression of great force and the ban on air can really make people suffer. However, the heart of mud spirit is too big. It deals with four quasi saints at one time!


    Gu Zheng didn''t leave his hand. In the process of falling, he directly used the "five element fairy Lotus". Dieling and others also used their powerful blow one after another.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    There was a loud noise in the air. The huge body of the mud spirit was deflected by Shengsheng and hit heavily into the mud on one side. The splashed mud was flying straight into the sky.


    "This monster is still too powerful!"


    The mud spirit didn''t come out after falling into the mud, which made meow meow sigh.


    If it is not swallowed by the mud spirit, its strength is roughly the appearance of the demon emperor in the middle stage. After all, it has more defense, but its attack is insufficient. But it is precisely because of its huge size and super strong defense that the ancient "five element fairy Lotus" did not work very well on it. Just like the four of them hit with all their strength just now, if it was the later stage of the general demon emperor, it would certainly be blasted to slag, but falling on the mud spirit just made it lose a piece of skin and flesh the size of a square.


    "It seems that this transmission fairy array is in the belly of mud spirit." butterfly Spirit said.


    "Unfortunately, the mud spirit is too big and in the mud. We can only let it slip away."


    The angry man licked his lips and gave a taste of mud spirit and internal alchemy. This is what he is infatuated with.


    "Since the transmission immortal array is in the body of the mud spirit, the clue that we come to the core of the poison marsh to find Diyou is broken. Sir, what should we do now?" meow asked.


    "The mud spirit can''t escape. If I want to kill it, I can catch it in the mud."


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused, smiled and said, "however, depending on the situation, I don''t need to chase. There should be someone in his stomach. The man also seized the opportunity to give mud spirit a hard blow when we launched an attack. Judging from mud spirit''s scream at that time, he''s afraid he can''t trap the person in his stomach."

 Chapter 898

    After hearing what Gu Zheng said, Dieling and others were shocked. They had seen how powerful niling''s stomach sac was, and they had also experienced it personally.


    "By the way, master, how can you see someone in Ni Ling''s stomach?"


    Shocked, but Dieling was also curious.


    In fact, not only is the butterfly spirit curious, but so are meow and angry Han. During the period mentioned by Gu Zheng, they didn''t feel that someone was attacking the mud spirit.


    "The man trapped by the mud spirit attacked the mud spirit with the five element way. You didn''t understand the five element way. Naturally, you are less sensitive to the way than me." Gu Zheng said.


    "The master''s consciousness means that the man trapped by the mud spirit has a complete grasp of the five element way. Does he have the means to integrate the five element way to produce magic like the master?"


    Dieling''s eyes widened. They all knew how terrible the way of the five elements was. Just like the damage to the body surface of the mud spirit just now, the greatest credit was the burning ability of the five elements immortal lotus.


    "That''s right." Gu Zheng nodded.


    "Who could this be? Obviously it''s not several disciples of Wa Huang. Among the five elements of Saint immortal disciples, except the master, there are only two disciples of Le Xian." meow wondered.


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s strange eyes, Dieling asked, "the master knows who this man is?"


    "I think I guess who he is!" Gu argued.


    There was a man of great power in the history of the wilderness. He had a great reputation during the period of canonization. At that time, he was considered by many people as the first person under the holy immortal. He is Kong Xuan, the peacock Daming King Bodhisattva of today''s Buddhism.


    It has to be said that Kong Xuan''s fame is really great. When Gu Zheng was not an immortal, he heard many legends about him, and was even more envious of his natural magic "five colors divine light". Later, with the growth of experience, Gu Zheng also learned that the so-called "five color divine light" is actually a complete mastery of the five element way, which belongs to a magical power when the control of the five element way reaches an advanced level.


    Having experienced the era of Fengshen and the first chaotic robbery, Kong Xuan''s strength can definitely rank in the top five among the quasi saints known in the ancient struggle.


    "Bang..."


    There was a loud noise in the distance, and the disappeared mud spirit jumped out of the mud.


    "Roar..."


    The mud spirit, whose upper body jumped up and fell, gave a long scream, and because no one could stabilize the space, the process of falling this time seemed extremely terrible, and the black hole came into being in the whole process.


    In the next moment, the mud spirit kept repeating the actions of jumping out of the mud and falling, the scream became more and more sharp, and there were more and more black holes in the void. Even Miaomiao and others could feel that there was violent energy in its body to break out.


    Finally, after the mud spirit jumped out of the mud again, its scream shook the sky, the dazzling five-color light came out, and a figure also flew out of it.


    The figure flying out of the mud spirit stopped in the air. After the five-color light on the body surface dissipated, the people also saw his face clearly.


    His appearance is ordinary, but his eyes are thin and long, and his whole body exudes a dangerous momentum, which can''t be suppressed. This person is Kong Xuan, the peacock king Bodhisattva of Buddhism.


    "Quasi holy peak!"


    The dignified voice of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s brain.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    Kong Xuan''s eyes swept Dieling and others, then stopped on Gu Zheng, frowned and shouted his name.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you in this situation."


    Kong Xuan gave a loud voice and then asked, "do you know why I came to the poison Marsh?"


    "It''s hard to say if you don''t ask. After you ask, I think I know."


    Gu Zheng is telling the truth. He also knows that his hatred with Buddhism will be solved sooner or later.


    With a wave of Kong Xuan''s hand, a purple and gold bowl appeared in the air.


    "Dare you go to heaven and earth bowl with me?" Kong Xuan asked.


    The ancient dispute over the "heaven and earth bowl" is no stranger. It is a separate world. Whether it is fighting or talking, it is a good place. There is no need to worry about affecting the outside world or being affected by the outside world. The ancient dispute first fought with the Wenshi Bodhisattva under the "heaven and earth bowl".


    "There''s a problem with this. It''s not whether I dare to go, but whether my master wants to go..."


    Dieling already knew who the slender eyed man was, so she didn''t want to go under the heaven and earth bowl. However, before Dieling finished his words, he was interrupted by Gu Zheng''s hand.


    "Just wait for me outside." Gu Zhengchong Dieling and others smiled faintly.


    Kong Xuan pinched a formula, and the "heaven and earth bowl" in the air grew larger. Gu Zheng followed him into it.


    "You are quite confident in yourself and dare to really enter the world with me." Kong xuandao.


    "Of course I have confidence, but more importantly, I think you seem to have something to say and I want to hear what you say." Gu Zheng said.


    "The wise man doesn''t talk secretly. The Tathagata asked me to come this time to kill you! He also sent someone to come with me, but I have my style of doing things. Although I use it for him, I don''t need to listen to him. Therefore, after entering the poison swamp, I threw away the accompanying people. For me, after seeing you, your decision will affect my attitude! I''ll let you come with me into the world. If you don''t have the courage to come with me, I''ll try my best to kill you. If you have the courage to come with me, we''ll just have a contest! "Kong xuandao.


    Gu Zheng knew that although Kong Xuan was the peacock Daming King Bodhisattva, in fact, this was not his voluntary thing, so he didn''t have a good relationship with Buddhism and could understand it. However, it is said that the time from now on has been too long and too long in the past. Gu Zheng didn''t think of it for a long time. It still failed to wipe out the disaffection in Kong Xuan''s heart, which explains the intention of the Tathagata to send him here!


    However, the tone of Kong Xuan''s speech made Gu Zheng feel that he was glad that Gu Zheng had chosen the right one, which made Gu Zheng feel uncomfortable.


    "In fact, you are the one to be thankful for, because you chose the right one! Otherwise, Buddhism has repeatedly targeted me and really thought I was a soft persimmon?" Gu Zheng sneered: "When you tell me the intention of the Tathagata, in fact, you have the intention of killing people with a knife! However, no matter what your motivation is, since you decide not to fight with me with death, we will be relatively peaceful at all."


    Gu Zheng''s words made Kong Xuan frown tightly: "I kind of want to take back my previous words. I think you''re crazy!"


    "Whatever, you can take it back!"


    Gu Zheng looked directly into Kong Xuan''s eyes and did not give in at all.


    For Gu Zheng, Kong Xuan has really become famous for a long time, but he is not afraid of Kong Xuan. He also wants to fight with opponents like Kong Xuan. However, he is not sure to win against Kong Xuan. After all, everyone has an unknown chassis. If Kong Xuan doesn''t make him feel uncomfortable, he doesn''t want to fight with Kong Xuan.


    Similarly, Gu Zheng also felt that Kong Xuan didn''t want to fight with him, and Kong Xuan was also afraid of him. Although he didn''t expose much to the outside world, as a disciple of the holy immortals, he also carried the "immortal killing thunder robbery". These two points alone are enough to keep all quasi saints on alert.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Kong Xuan, who looked at Gu Zheng, smiled: "Take back? How can I easily take back what I said! Besides, what good will it do me if I really want to kill you? Don''t I become someone else''s knife? You are a disciple of the holy immortal. Although the holy immortal can''t be investigated no matter what happens in a place like rotten poison swamp, this is not a certain situation! If I really kill you, the holy immortal may be robbed If he did something crazy after he failed, wouldn''t I regret it? "


    When Kong Xuan said this, Gu Zheng smiled and didn''t say anything more about it.


    "The people who can let the Tathagata send me to solve it are really different! Anyway, I appreciate that you don''t show any timidity towards me!" Kong Xuan looked at Gu Zheng with more appreciation.


    "Since the fighting between us is inevitable, how about an agreement?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Agreement?" Kong Xuan frowned.


    "That''s right! What if one of us loses the chance to preach to the other?"


    Gu Zheng''s proposal made Kong Xuan laugh. He looked at Gu Zheng with great interest: "yes, but it depends on whether you have a way that interests me!"


    If you want to bet on a chance to preach, the path is naturally unattractive, unless it is a great road. Kong Xuan himself holds the five element Road, so there are really few roads that can interest him.


    "How about the way of time?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "The way of time?"


    Kong Xuan smiled and reached out to brush the void, and the air appeared ripples. Time produced a retreat effect in a small range.


    "What you have mastered is only the way of primary time, and what I said is the way of intermediate time." Gu Zheng said.


    "It''s interesting that you master the way of intermediate time! Yes, what do you want from me?" Kong Xuan asked.


    "I wonder if your five element path has been preached to others?"


    The preaching mentioned by Gu Zheng refers to the form of unilaterally reproducing the enlightenment scene to the receiving preacher, just as he preached to the rhyme fairy before. In this way, everyone has only one chance to preach to others! Moreover, no matter whether the receiving preacher realized the Tao in this way or not, he can''t use the enlightenment scene in the form of preaching The situation is reproduced for another person.


    Kong Xuan is a famous figure for many years. Gu Zhengzhen is not sure. Whether his experience of understanding the way of the five elements has been taught to others is a tentative question.


    "Before the first chaos robbery, I received a disciple. Many of the Tao I understood have been passed on to him, but it''s a pity that he died in the first chaos robbery."


    Kong Xuan made a sound and then said, "but do you want my colorless magic power?"


    "Didn''t you pass on all your five elements to your disciples?" Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up.


    "I passed on the five elements to my disciples, but as the first peacock in heaven and earth, I also have some abilities beyond common sense. I can teach others the five colors divine light twice, so I still have one chance!" Kong xuandao.


    "Yes."


    Gu Zheng simply agreed, and Kong Xuan frowned again: "have you considered it clearly?"


    Kong Xuan thought that even if Gu Zheng would agree, he would have to bargain. After all, Gu Zheng suffered a loss in this matter. As a bet, he is the way of intermediate time. Although Kong Xuan''s five-color divine light is powerful, it is only a divine power in the way of the five elements, and it is also a natural divine power that outsiders can hardly understand!


    "Think it over."


    Gu Zheng naturally considered the pros and cons of the matter clearly. In his understanding of Kong Xuan''s Taoism, the only thing he envied was Kong Xuan''s five colors. Although the five color divine light is Kong Xuan''s original magic power, which is very difficult for outsiders to understand, after all, he has the foundation of the intermediate five element Tao, and he will be more likely than ordinary people.


    "Well, swear!" Kong Xuan said.


    "I''d like to add that in addition to the devil''s oath, what happened in this fight between us can''t be spread!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Can''t spread it? It seems that you have some great means not to be known by others, which makes me look forward to this battle more!"


    Kong Xuan''s voice fell to the ground and took the lead in making a qualified poison oath.


    After Gu Zheng also vowed, he bounced a light ball that would dim after five breath into the air, and the battle between the two was about to begin.


    "Whoosh..."


    In addition to holding a bright long knife in his hand, Kong Xuan also consecrated two immortals, one of which looked like a black metal Carved Walnut, and the other was a white flag with mysterious words on it.


    The long Sabre is a top-level immortal weapon. The other two immortals belong to things outside the circle. They are the top-level immortals of the extraordinary class. Moreover, due to the first chaos robbery, the three immortal tools of Kong Xuan have been blessed by heaven and earth, and their power is far from that of ordinary top immortal tools.


    On the other hand, there was only one Tang Mo holding his immortal weapon in his hand.


    Most of the ancient immortal utensils were digested by the first mud spirit. However, this is not the reason why Gu Zheng only used a handful of Tang ink to fight Kong Xuan. The real reason is that it is useless to deal with Kong Xuan''s ordinary immortal tools. Kong Xuan''s five-color divine light can brush them away.


    "It''s interesting." Kong Xuan looked at the Tang Mo Dao in Gu Zheng''s hand.


    "Yes, it''s interesting." Gu Zheng smiled faintly.


    The five breath time passed quickly. Kong Xuan took the lead. With a flash of white light behind him, he wanted to brush away the ancient Tang ink.


    Sensing that the "way of real gold" from Kong Xuan wanted to brush away Tang Mo, Gu Zheng did not resist, but Tang Mo remained motionless in his hands.


    "Eh!"


    Kong Xuanmu was surprised. He didn''t encounter the immortal tool that couldn''t be brushed away by the colorless divine light, but Tang Mo gave him a different feeling, which made him feel that the unknown immortal tool seemed to jump out of the five elements, which was very strange.


    Gu Zheng raised his hand and cleaved at Kong Xuan with a "crazy devil crazy knife" of 100% strength.


    It seems to be a slow knife, but it has endless pressure. It blocks all the retreat of Kong Xuan, forcing Kong Xuan to face it directly.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Kong Xuan''s mouth. His body shook and the white light behind him flashed again. The powerful "crazy devil crazy knife" was immediately dissolved into invisibility.


    "This knife is extraordinary, but it still seems to have damage. If it is completely repaired, its knife Qi may also jump out of the five elements. At that time, my white light may not be useful to it. I regret making a missionary agreement for you. I should want your knife!" Kong Xuan said seriously.


    "Impossible!" Gu Zheng shook his head.


    Kong Xuan didn''t say anything more. He raised his hand and chopped a knife at Gu Zheng.


    "Oh..."


    Kong Xuan cleaved a knife towards Gu Zheng. The knife was vaporized into a dragon. Dazzling five-color flames were burning on the body surface and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    "Five elements illusion!"


    Gu Zhengdao said that he knew at a glance the order of the five elements in Kong Xuan''s "five elements illusion" and the weight of the force of the five elements.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Gu Zheng used Tang ink to quickly chop five knives. Five different colors of knife Qi should be directed at Kong Xuan''s Tenglong. The sound of explosion immediately came out one after another in the air, and the shaking space was trembling slightly. When the sound was calm, there was no five Dao Qi in the air, and there was also no Tenglong burning five-color flames.


    "Yes, you have mastered the illusion of the five elements."


    Kong Xuanchong nodded: "however, the five elements attack power I felt before in the monster''s body is not comparable to these five knives. It seems that you haven''t done your best!"


    "Of course, it''s just a warm-up. Don''t you try your best?" Gu Zheng said.


    "Then try again!"


    With a roar, Kong Xuan turned into five dragons of different colors and flew towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows were frozen. This time Kong Xuan used the real high-level five element way. The five element power contained in these five dragons is very huge. With his "five element illusion" magic power, the only way to dissolve these five dragons is to use the "five element fairy Lotus". However, his "five elements fairy Lotus" can only be cast once a day, which has been used against mud spirit.


    Although no "five element fairy Lotus" can quickly transform the five dragons, Gu Zheng''s control of the five element way is also unusual. He flew straight to Kong Xuanfei.


    Kong Xuan didn''t understand what Gu Zheng wanted to do, but what happened next moment widened his shocked eyes. I saw that the fire dragon that took the lead in colliding with Gu Zheng was like a head colliding into a black hole. The huge dragon body disappeared instantly, but Gu Zheng was not hurt at all! At the next moment, the water dragon and the Earth Dragon were in the same situation. Kong Xuan finally woke up from unbelievable!


    "You have mastered the ''five elements absorption''. No wonder you can carry the ''immortal killing thunder robbery''!"


    Kong Xuan is really shocked. Although he has a higher control of the five elements than Gu Zheng, he can have some magical powers if he does not master the power of the Tao. After all, the control of the power of the Tao is like immortal power, and the magical powers supported by the power of the Tao are like fairies. There is only one kind of immortal power, but fairies can be changeable! Just like the people who master the complete and advanced five element way in the whole famine, there are six of the ten holy fairies, but Kong Xuan is the only one who has the special magic power of the five color divine light!


    "Complete ''five elements absorption''!"


    Gu Zheng has absorbed all the five dragons of Kong Xuan, and Kong Xuan''s shock has escalated again.


    "Five elements absorption" is the magic power that Kong Xuan envies, and it is also the magic power that all saints envy. Among the top ten saints, none of them completely mastered the "five elements absorption". That is why when Gu Zheng used the "five elements absorption" to survive the "immortal destruction thunder robbery", Le Xian asked tie Xian how high he ranked among the quasi saints, and tie Xian directly gave the top five evaluations! The complete "five elements absorption" is really abnormal.

 Chapter 899

    No matter how shocked Kong Xuan is, Gu Zheng has absorbed all the five dragons that transformed him into "five elements", and it is not far from him.


    "Cut!"


    Gu Zheng roared and waved his knife at Kong Xuan at a close distance.


    Since the sabre Qi is useless to Kong Xuan, the energy used by Gu Zheng''s Sabre this time is those that absorb the five dragons.


    The surging energy of the five elements attacked Kong Xuan like a tsunami, which was not a blow of Gu Zheng''s original strength. The destructive power of this blow was completely equal to that of Kong Xuan. This was the return of Kong Xuan''s all-out blow.


    The five colors behind Kong Xuan were in full bloom, and the attack was brushed like a tsunami. However, the "crazy devil crazy knife" followed by Gu Zheng came just when the five colors of Kong Xuan were annihilated.


    "Bang..."


    The metal walnut behind Kong Xuan automatically resisted the enemy and made a loud noise after hitting the "crazy devil crazy knife".


    The "crazy devil crazy knife" was dissolved, and the metal walnut was chopped upside down. However, a force of gravity burst from the metal walnut, pressing Gu Zheng''s body down! At the same time, the white flag behind Kong Xuan shook and a huge white light cleaved towards Gu Zheng like a sword.


    White light with a very sharp feeling, coupled with the entanglement of gravity, this is an unavoidable blow! Gu Zheng felt that if he was just an ordinary quasi saint in the middle stage, the cooperation of Kong Xuan''s two extraordinary top immortals alone would be enough to make him fall under this blow! After all, white light is an extremely pure light energy. Its destructive power is extraordinary. After being compressed by the characteristics of immortals, it can produce more destructive power than the mind attack!


    However, the picture that shocked Kong Xuan again came into being. The sharp light energy split on Gu Zheng and was absorbed by Gu Zheng again! There are not only the five elements immortal ball, but also the yin-yang immortal ball in Gu Zheng''s body, which is a fact that ordinary immortals can''t envy.


    "Minute, minute, minute!"


    Gu Zheng had three words in his mouth, and his mind turned into three cranes that could fight alone.


    Because there is no "tail" between the ancient dispute''s mind and the noumenon, the ancient dispute''s mind can fight independently. In the past, when fighting with people, Gu Zheng also used to use the crane, but because the enemy''s grade is not enough, he can only use one at a time! But the enemy this time is Kong Xuan. Ordinary magic means little to him, which forces him to show more things.


    "Good!"


    Facing the flying crane, Kong Xuan smiled back.


    In the past, when fighting with people, Kong Xuan basically had a sense of superiority that everything was under his control. Because he mastered the complete way of the five elements, his five colors were almost everything, which also made the enemy very passive.


    However, Kong Xuan''s original sense of superiority no longer exists when fighting against the ancient methods! Gu Zheng''s "five elements absorption" led to no damage to Kong Xuan''s five elements attack. The optical energy attack, which has always been regarded as a trump card by Kong Xuan, also can''t play a role when it hits Gu Zheng! What''s more irritating is that Gu Zheng still attacks him with divine thoughts, and the attribute of divine thoughts attack also belongs to light! Light and darkness belong to Yin and Yang. Although Yin and Yang combine the five elements and the five elements combine Yin and Yang, the attack of this situation is relatively difficult to resolve for Kong Xuan. After all, it is not an intuitive attribute of the five elements. Kong Xuan is not as easy to deal with as the technique of directly dealing with the attribute of the five elements.


    The five colors behind Kong Xuan flashed continuously, and the long knife in his hand was split continuously. The two extraordinary top immortal tools behind him also entered a state of complete autonomy. The scene has fallen into a scuffle, all kinds of sounds are issued frequently, and all kinds of lights come and go one after another.


    For Gu Zheng, this is a very happy war! Kong Xuan''s strength is very strong. Under the restraint of his "five elements absorption", he can still not lose. This strength is really very rare.


    For Kong Xuan, he was more and more frightened. It was only temporary. Gu Zheng could almost ignore his attack, which was a great advantage! With such advantages, if there is no other way to change the situation, defeat is only a matter of time.


    "I have to say that you are a rare opponent in my life. Now your five element power is only intermediate, and the ''five element absorption'' can not be abused. If your five element power is also advanced, then I am really not your opponent!"


    After another slap in the face with Gu Zheng, Kong Xuan, who finally distanced himself from Gu Zheng, sighed.


    Indeed, Gu Zheng''s "five elements absorption" is very powerful, but because the way of the five elements he controls is only intermediate, when he fights with opponents like Kong Xuan, the magic power of the "five elements absorption" must be used slowly. If his mastery of the five elements is also advanced, with the increased availability of the "five elements absorption", he can completely attack without defending, and the fighting method will become one-sided pressure.


    "However, since it is a fighting method, it is not only the way of the five elements, but also immortal tools and other things!"


    With a roar, Kong Xuan raised his palm from a distance and pushed away one after another towards Gu Zheng. There were more than a dozen dragons transformed by the five elements fairy art.


    "I used to use the five element dragon!"


    Guzheng is also a palm after palm launch. There are also more than a dozen giant dragons transformed by the power of the five elements.


    Nearly thirty dragons scuffled together, and the whole space entered a stage of continuous shaking. The unreal earth cracked and the sky cracked. It was a scene of heaven and earth breaking.


    Although Gu Zheng''s five elements power is not as strong as Kong Xuan''s, the five elements dragon is originally Gu Zheng''s strength. Most of his five elements dragon can fight independently. In terms of means, it is more difficult than Kong Xuan''s five elements dragon, which also makes his five elements dragon decline for a while, and he can fly to Kong Xuan again without interference.


    Kong Xuan narrowed his eyes and waited for the arrival of Gu Zheng. When Gu Zheng once again asked the divine crane to fly to him first, the two immortal tools behind him did not attack Gu Zheng''s divine mind as before, but all flew to Gu Zheng.


    The white flag fluttered towards Gu Zheng, and one white light after another cleaved towards Gu Zheng like a sword.


    When the black walnut collided with Gu Zheng, it was not only under heavy pressure, but also automatically divided into two after Gu Zheng was hit by a knife. The black fog burst out from it turned into a long snake and quickly entangled Gu Zheng.


    With Yin and Yang immortal balls, Gu Zheng knew that these two extraordinary top immortal tools of Kong Xuan were actually rare, one Yin and one Yang. As the flag of Yang attribute, he has already launched obvious attribute attack, but as the walnut of Yin attribute, the obvious attribute attack has not been launched yet, which makes him how he can not prevent!


    The long snake is very strange. It entangles Gu Zheng very quickly. A kind of yin energy that wants to break Gu Zheng''s bones is also generated. However, although the long snake can produce Yin energy, it itself is the spirit of Kong Xuanxian''s utensil, which belongs to a spirit body composed of pure evil energy.


    Yin and Yang immortal ball can absorb the energy of Yin attribute, but it cannot absorb life. However, although it can not absorb life, the life composed of pure evil energy is the food of Tang Mo!


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved. The yin-yang immortal ball absorbed the pressure exerted by the long snake, while Tang Mo flew up and stabbed the long snake.


    Kong Xuan was shocked again. Gu Zheng could absorb light energy, but he could also absorb dark energy, and even the spirit in his hand could devour it.


    "Hoo..."


    Kong Xuan chopped a knife at Gu Zheng and used the magic power of the long knife in his hand.


    I saw that what the long knife cleaved was not a blade wind, but a light curtain like the stars in the sky. Gu Zheng felt like he wanted to sleep when he saw the light curtain.


    It has to be said that the three immortal tools of Kong Xuan are very extraordinary, and the immortal tool magic power of long Dao is beyond the expectation of Gu Zheng. The shape of immortal tools is not strange, and the magical powers of immortal tools will not be too strange. This is common sense, but the magical powers split by the long knife are not the destruction of opening and closing. The main attack is the spiritual level, which makes people a little defenseless.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng is also strong enough. He has experienced too many spiritual attacks! Normal attacks can be countered by tranquilizing skills, abnormal spirits such as old foggy man, and attacks that people can''t find at all. He has ways to deal with the past.


    The five colors of light radiated from Gu Zheng''s body, and the original bad feelings were instantly removed. Gu Zheng displayed his "five elements protection body", so that a layer of five colors of protection appeared on his body surface.


    "You..."


    Kong Xuan was shocked and didn''t know what to say. He thought that Gu Zheng would "absorb the five elements", a abnormal magic power in the five element way, but he didn''t expect that Gu Zheng had such a shield that could eliminate the negative effects, which was also a means he didn''t have.


    "Try my fairy kingdom!"


    Since the war, everything that should be tried has been tried, and it''s time to end the battle.


    Gu Zheng displayed his immortal realm and introduced Kong into it.


    In fact, it''s not easy to use Xianyu to deal with enemies of Kong Xuan''s level. Sometimes it''s better not to use it. Because although hidden immortal tools are rare, opponents at Kong Xuan''s level basically already have them! However, Kong Xuan once stayed in the belly of the mud spirit, and the mud spirit has the magic power to steal other people''s space immortals. Therefore, Gu Zheng wants to have a try.


    "The strength is very good. The expanded immortal domain!"


    After entering the ancient immortal realm, Kong Xuan immediately learned some information about the ancient immortal realm.


    "Unfortunately, my hidden fairy weapon is lost in the monster''s body, otherwise I will break your fairy domain in an instant!" Kong xuandao.


    "It is because I think you may have no hidden immortal tools, so I use the immortal domain to have a look!" Gu Zheng said.


    "If you think this will take me down, you are very wrong!"


    After Kong''s declaration, it was directly transformed into noumenon, and a huge Green Peacock suddenly appeared in the pure white world.


    "JOJO!"


    Kong Xuan opened his screen in the sound, and the world was tarnished in an instant. The five-color light emitted from his tail feathers went straight to the weak point of the ancient immortal domain.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved, and the weak points in the immortal domain were transposed in an instant, appearing in the distant sky. However, something that Gu Zheng didn''t expect happened. The five-color light was like establishing a connection with the weak points in the immortal domain. When the weak points in the immortal domain disappeared, they also disappeared out of thin air! When the weak points in the immortal domain appear, they also appear, and they are closer to the weak points in the immortal domain!


    Gu Zheng encountered this strange situation for the first time. He moved the weak points of Xianyu for the second time, but the situation was the same as the first time. If the development goes on like this, the weak points in the immortal domain will be displaced twice at most, and will be chased by the five colors of divine light. At that time, the immortal domain will be broken by force, so the ancient struggle will be swallowed and avoided!


    Since you can''t use the immortal domain to deal with Kong Xuan, Gu Zheng will directly accept the immortal domain and avoid being bitten by force.


    "The weak points in the immortal domain can move. You''re proud of yourself by this point alone!"


    Kong Xuan, who appeared from the immortal realm, praised him and photographed Gu Zheng with his immortal realm.


    Fairy mountains are misty, strange flowers are blooming, and fragrant grass is in the sky. Gu Zheng has never seen such a beautiful fairy region! However, this is fighting with people, not appreciating the beauty of the scene in the immortal domain. Therefore, Gu Zheng sacrificed his earth hammer at the first time.


    The earth hammer is a hidden immortal weapon with first-class space breaking ability. After it was sacrificed, it hit the void hard.


    There were ripples in the void, but the collapse of Xianyu space in common sense did not appear, which surprised Gu Zheng.


    "It''s no use. I''m the first peacock in heaven and earth. Some of my own things are out of common sense. Although hidden immortal tools can break all kinds of immortal fields in the world, they have no effect on Kong Xuan''s immortal fields!"


    Kong Xuan, who was still like a peacock, flew up while talking and flapped his wings madly towards Gu Zheng.


    The surging energy of the immortal realm was regulated and turned into a hurricane, sweeping away towards the ancient dispute. At the same time, another part of the heaven and earth energy dispatched by Kong Xuan oppressed the ancient struggle, making his various actions slow!


    The immortal realm itself is very powerful. Being trapped in other people''s immortal realm is really a very bad thing.


    In the face of the fierce energy, Gu Zheng must take effective measures. Otherwise, even if he has the ability to absorb the five elements, he will be defeated in Kong Xuan''s immortal realm! After all, the "absorption of the five elements" cannot be abused, but Kong Xuan''s heaven and earth energy in his immortal realm will continue like a surging river.


    "You lost!" Kong Xuan said.


    "You lost!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head. Tang Mo suddenly burst into black light and surrounded him.


    Kong Xuan''s eyes opened wide, and the black light could devour people''s eyes, which made him unable to see what variables had happened in the black light. However, he could see that the violent hurricane was swallowed up by the black light, and the immortal energy he acted on Gu Zheng was also dissolved in an instant.


    The strange black light comes from the magic power inherited by Tang mo. its magic power is inherited from the bloody worshippers who were killed on the xingxu mountain in ancient times.


    Xuesha venerable was a disciple of the holy demon Alsophila spinulosa. Tang Mo swallowed up the magic power he inherited, and Gu Zheng was never willing to use it. But now, in the face of Kong Xuan''s powerful opponent, it is impossible to break the game without using this magic power.


    After the black light disappeared, he completed the transformation of Gu Zheng into a troll three feet high. He has eight arms, each holding a magic weapon. This image is the magic image behind the blood evil master.


    "What is your relationship with the Alsophila devil?"


    Kong Xuan was also surprised to see that Gu Zheng turned into a devil and the virtual shadow behind him was still the appearance of the body of the Alsophila devil.


    "No, this is not an ordinary incarnation. This is the magic power of your fairy weapon!"


    Kong Xuan''s food shock turned into shock. Rao was well-informed, but he had never seen an immortal tool with similar magical powers.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In the ancient struggle of turning into a devil, eight arms shook at the same time, and eight magic tools with different shapes all smashed at the weak point of Kong Xuan''s immortal domain.


    Kong Xuan can''t shift the weak points of the immortal domain at will. In the face of the attack of the ancient dispute, he can only dispatch the energy of the immortal domain to disintegrate.


    However, what Kong Xuan didn''t expect happened. The attack of immortal domain energy was useless to the magic weapon composed of virtual shadow. The magic weapon that didn''t slow down was still close to the weak point of his immortal domain.


    Kong Xuan frowned. The two immortal tools behind him flew up, and the long knife in his hand also split towards the virtual shadow of the magic tool.


    Kong Xuan''s actions are correct. The energy of the immortal domain is invalid for the virtual shadow of magic tools, but Kong Xuan''s own means are useful for the virtual shadow of magic tools. However, the virtual shadow of the magic weapon, which was not fast, accelerated instantly, and suddenly opened the distance from Kong Xuan''s attack, which abolished his attack!


    Kong Xuan''s body trembled, and the five colored lights brushed out towards the virtual shadow of the magic weapon.


    The speed of the five-color divine light and the virtual shadow of magic tools can''t be avoided. They are brushed by the five-color divine light. However, they did not disappear when they were brushed by the five-color divine light, but their form weakened a lot. They still hit the weak point of Kong Xuan''s immortal domain.


    "Boom..."


    The immortal space trembled, but it was not destroyed. Kong Xuan, who had no time to be happy about it, flew high into the sky in great panic. Because the demon statue incarnated by Gu Zheng easily broke through the heavy suppression of his immortal energy and came to a place not far from him.


    Before, Kong xuanneng could easily suppress the ancient dispute with immortal energy, because the cultivation of the ancient dispute was only in the middle of quasi saint. However, after Gu Zheng became the devil, due to the magical power of Tang Mo, the strength of the devil was five times that before!


    The strength of the demon God virtual shadow of the blood Sha venerable was already equal, so in the early days of quasi saint, after the strength increased five times, it was much more powerful than the ancient struggle itself in many aspects such as brute force. Therefore, the ancient struggle of the incarnation devil can easily break through the immortal energy that suppressed him before!


    Kong Xuanfei got up, and Gu Zheng jumped up in the state of the devil. He grabbed Kong Xuan''s legs with both hands and threw Kong Xuan''s body towards a mountain in the process of falling.


    "Bang..."


    The mountain exploded under the impact of Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan, who had suffered great damage, could not help but look like a golden star.


    "Bang..."


    In the state of the devil, Gu Zheng swept Kong Xuan''s legs again, and an adjacent mountain exploded under the impact of Kong Xuan.


    "Oh..."


    The terrible roar came from Gu Zheng''s mouth. His other six arms also held Kong Xuan''s two legs respectively. The muscles on his arms bulged, as if he wanted to tear Kong Xuan in half!


    "Taoist friend, I lost!" Kong Xuan hurriedly stopped.

 Chapter 900

    When Kong Xuan stopped, Gu Zheng put him down, and then he took over the immortal domain. Gu Zheng ended his transformation into a devil, and the two appeared in the space of "heaven and earth bowl".


    "Indeed, I should be glad!"


    Kong Xuan sighed and looked up and down at Gu Zheng, as if he had just seen him for the first time.


    "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that a person who has not been on the road of cultivating immortality for many years should have such magic powers and means. I can''t believe it without personal experience!" Kong Xuan smiled bitterly.


    Looking at the ancient dispute with a smile but no words, Kong Xuan said again, "I''m willing to admit defeat. Since we had an agreement before, now I''ve lost. I should do things according to the agreement. Are you ready, Taoist friend?"


    "Ready," Gu Zheng said.


    Gu Zheng and Kong Xuan sat face to face and knees. After building a bridge through the mind, Kong Xuan recreated the scene of understanding the five colors of divine light in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    The scene in front of Gu Zheng is no stranger to Gu Zheng, because it is what Kong Xuanxian looks like. However, this scene is different from Kong Xuan''s Xianyu in some details. The richness of Xianyuan here is amazing. At least Gu Zheng has never seen such a strong place in the flood and famine. Moreover, the Xianyuan flavor here is different from the artificial Xianyuan flavor in the heaven. The artificially created immortal yuan is in the shape of fog, and this naturally generated immortal yuan is completely melted into the air, does not affect the line of sight, and is easier to absorb.


    Gu Zheng understood that as the first peacock between heaven and earth, the scene of Kong Xuan''s enlightenment should be not long after the beginning of heaven and earth. Only in this new era can there be such a strong Xianyuan in the flood and famine, which belongs to the welfare of one side when heaven and earth were first formed. The magic of this immortal yuan, which is transformed by the Qi of chaos after the founding of the world, is also diverse. It can breed creatures and spiritual objects, and make it easier for creatures to get the Tao and appear some powerful people.


    The ancient struggle is to follow a Green Peacock, which is the essence of Kong Xuan.


    Although the peacock was born in a good time, it doesn''t know how to cultivate. At least in the eyes of Gu Zheng, it is doing something to eat underground insects in such a beautiful place, which really doesn''t match its identity. However, after all, it is the first peacock in the world. It is not comparable to ordinary spirit beasts in many aspects, such as perception.


    The peacock who was eating looked up and a man flew over the high sky. Gu Zheng saw it with the help of the peacock''s eyesight. It was just a roughly human shape.


    Seems to be sensing the peacock''s gaze, the figure in the air began to fly towards the peacock.


    As the visitor approached, Gu Zheng saw clearly that he was a middle-aged man. He was wearing a white robe, his hair was combed meticulously, and there was a kind smile on his face.


    After seeing the middle-aged man''s appearance clearly, Gu Zheng''s heart is about to jump out of his throat. He has been to the middle-aged man''s eyes when he understood the way of advanced life. This person is Dao Zu Hongjun!


    As if he felt the existence of the ancient dispute, Hongjun Daozu''s vision changed in an instant, but it didn''t stay on the ancient dispute more, just swept away.


    "JOJO..."


    The peacock made a hostile cry towards the Taoist ancestor in the void, and the tail feathers also fanned out.


    "You can see me, which shows that there is some fate between you and me. Although you are a primitive spirit, you haven''t opened your mind and can''t practice the way. I''ll open your mind for you now. I hope you can prove the way in the future."


    Daozu bent his fingers and shot a little light into the peacock''s brain. After the peacock blinked, his eyes became more flexible.


    "Would you like to follow me to Zixiao palace to listen to the Tao?" the Taoist ancestor asked the peacock.


    "No!"


    The peacock has opened his soul and can communicate with people, but his answer is decisive. Gu Zheng can feel that the peacock has an almost instinctive alert to the unknown man in front of him.


    In response to the peacock''s reaction, Daozu just smiled. He looked at the peacock''s tail feather and said, "you have gorgeous feathers, but there is no corresponding magic power. I will give you a chance now, and your fate with me will be complete."


    Daozu bent his fingers again, and a small ball with colorful light hit the peacock''s tail feather. The peacock was just an ordinary opening screen, and suddenly became brilliant!


    At the same time, Gu Zheng saw the mysterious information in the peacock''s brain.


    Previously, in the depths of the rotten swamp, Gu Zheng searched the soul of Ning Cui, a subordinate of King Jiao, which triggered the opportunity to see the mysterious information representing the way of Ning Cui space, so as to understand the magic power of "space hidden". At that time, the scene was somewhat similar to the current scene. It was all some messy and mysterious information waiting for Gu Zheng to spell it right. However, they are also right. The mysterious information here of peacock is much clearer than that of ningcui! The mysterious information of Ning Cui is in the form of raindrops. It is not easy for Gu Zheng to select the information useful to him from the countless information. But on the peacock side, although the amount of mysterious information is also very large, there is no useless information. What Gu Zheng has to do is to sort these useful information.


    With the five elements as the foundation, the information is all useful. The whole process is really super simple for Gu Zheng. When he put those information together completely, there was a roar in his brain. The information originally belonging to the peacock''s brain also appeared in his brain.


    Gu Zheng understood, he understood Kong Xuan''s only magic power - five color divine light!


    There is a divine connection between Gu Zheng and Kong Xuan. When Gu Zheng understood from his mysterious realm, he naturally felt it immediately.


    "This,"


    Looking at the ancient dispute that had opened his eyes, Kong Xuan didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Indeed, Kong Xuan really didn''t know what to say. He once taught his disciples the magic power of the five colors of divine light in the current situation. In fact, his disciples are also his descendants. The noumenon is also a peacock, which also has a complete foundation of the five elements. However, Kong Xuan''s disciples failed to understand the five colors, but Gu Zheng, a human, understood it. What else could he say.


    "Ancient Taoist friends, Congratulations!" Kong xuandao.


    "Thank you!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "I''ve experienced a lot of things this time, and I have a direction in my heart. I think I should go back and concentrate on Cultivation for some time." Kong xuandao.


    "Taoist friends, let''s go!"


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t say much, his title to Kong Xuan also changed. After experiencing these things, he believed that Kong Xuan should no longer be an enemy with him.


    After receiving the "heaven and earth bowl", Kong Xuan went to the body of the mud spirit again. He wanted to find the immortal tool swallowed up by the mud spirit.


    All the immortal tools swallowed by the mud spirit will be digested in a very short time. Therefore, Kong Xuan can''t find his lost immortal tools in the mud spirit''s body. His harvest in the mud spirit is only two internal elixirs.


    At the beginning, Gu Zheng also harvested two internal elixirs in Ni Ling''s body. One internal elixir contains the Tao information of Ni Ling, and the other is just a pure internal elixir.


    The inner pill containing the information of the mud spirit path was collected by Gu Zheng. After waiting for time, soak it with the "jade meteorite spring" to see if you can understand the Tao. As for the other ordinary inner pill, Gu Zheng let the angry man take it as a tonic.


    Gu Zheng has also seen the two internal alchemy obtained by Kong Xuan. Unfortunately, Kong Xuan has no chance. Both internal alchemy are just ordinary internal alchemy.


    Although the angry Han was still thinking about the taste of the great tonic of the inner alchemy of the mud spirit, Gu zhengdu was embarrassed to exchange the inner alchemy he got because Kong Xuan understood the five colors.


    After Kong Xuan left, Gu Zheng also came to niling''s body and began to arrange some prohibitions and immortal arrays to prepare for what he would do next.


    This time, Gu Zhenglai came to the core of the corruption poison swamp and pursued the clue of transmitting the immortal array. However, this end of transmitting the immortal array was actually in the belly of Ni Ling, so the clue can be said to be broken here.


    Although the clue to transmit the immortal array is broken, the mud spirit should know a lot of useful information. It may not be possible to get new clues from it, so the purpose of Gu Zheng''s preparation now is to revive the mud spirit.


    Gu Zheng''s resurrection of mud spirit will use his high-level way of life. The power of this way can''t be used easily, otherwise it will certainly lead to heaven''s punishment. However, this cannot be used easily. In the ancient and modern understanding, the way of heaven does not allow him to directly create an immortal through the way of advanced life. However, the purpose of resurrecting the mud spirit is only to search the soul, and Gu Zheng will kill it later. In his opinion, it should belong to the scope allowed by the way of heaven.


    All the preparations have been made. Gu Zheng mobilized the power of the Tao and began to revive the mud spirit.


    According to Gu Zheng''s prediction, it will take at least one day to revive the mud spirit.


    At the same time, somewhere in the core of the rotten swamp, Diyou and his separated body opened their eyes at the same time.


    The maintenance of the "miexingzi mother array" has reached another stage. Diyou and his separation can relax and don''t have to devote themselves to it. However, the relaxation time is very short. Diyou must seize the time to understand what happened during this time. The last time Diyou relaxed like this was in a short time after the death of Jiao king.


    After Diyou''s mind left his space, he immediately received the report from his subordinates, and his face became ugly.


    "What''s going on?" asked the man.


    "Ni Ling is dead. It happened not long ago..."


    Diyou told Fenshen the news it received.


    However, the subordinates of Diyou just know that Ni Ling died, but how he died and what happened during that period are not clear, and Diyou naturally can''t know.


    "What a pity, mud spirit is dead!"


    "As expected, the first mud spirit will die, and the second mud spirit will die naturally."


    "What now?"


    The three separate bodies of emperor you are one person.


    "Many of our subordinates exist in the body of Ni Ling. In this case, the enemy can still kill them. This strength can''t be underestimated!"


    Emperor you said, "fortunately, there was deployment before. Now you just need to upgrade the deployment."


    "Do you think they will come? After all, the current situation is different from that of the deep and the periphery. Will they be suspicious?"


    The difference that Diyou Fenshen said refers to the demons sent to the mud spirit before. They didn''t do anything in the memory of these demons. Therefore, as long as the enemy will search for the spirits of those demons, they will know where they are.


    "This is a conspiracy. Whether they suspect or not, they will die if they come here. If they don''t come here, they will give us more time." Diyou sneered.


    Gu Zheng did find those demons killed by Kong Xuan in Ni Ling''s body. However, since both King Wu and King Jiao had the ability to plant memory chains for monsters, Gu Zheng didn''t hold hope for ordinary monsters.


    The day passed quickly, and Gu Zheng finally revived the mud spirit.


    The resurrected mud spirit has no chance to struggle and resist. The immortal array and prohibition arranged before Gu Zheng are not for dry food. Moreover, there is no internal alchemy in its body. Even if it is resurrected, it has no strength.


    The resistance of the mud spirit could not stop the ancient struggle, and the ancient struggle soon completed its soul search.


    "How are you, sir?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng left Ni Ling''s body, the alert meow outside asked.


    Gu Zheng tells Miaomiao and others the useful part of Ni Ling''s memory. There are three important things.


    First thing: Ni Ling knows where Diyou''s nest is.


    The second thing: Diyou assigns some monsters to the body of Ni Ling and waits for the enemy who comes to look for clues.


    The third thing: the mud spirit was created by Diyou. There are four in total.


    "Sir, can the memory of the mud spirit be false? The first mud spirit we met, sir also searched for its soul, but we didn''t get any information about other mud spirits from it!"


    Because Gu Zheng didn''t explain it in detail, meow looked very confused.


    "This mud spirit is the first mud spirit created by Diyou. After its initial formation, Diyou took some things from its body and told it that it would create three other mud spirits. As for memory, there is no problem. I didn''t find that there are traces of being touched in its memory." Gu Zheng said.


    "There are two other mud spirits, which is very annoying!" butterfly spirit frowned slightly.


    As long as they don''t fall into the body of mud spirit, Dieling, meow and angry man are not afraid of mud spirit. However, none of the three Dieling has the strength to kill mud spirit alone in an environment like rotten swamp.


    "The appearance of one is OK. If the other two are together, it is really a troublesome thing, especially their forbidden air power." Gu Zheng said.


    "Since Diyou has assigned some demons to wait for us in the body of the mud spirit, I''m afraid the other two mud spirits must be together. Moreover, they are probably still on the only way to Diyou''s nest." Dieling said.


    "This is a very possible thing, but I know it is dangerous, and ''rift Canyon'' is also a place I must go. This time I came to the rotten poison swamp to look for the misty opportunity, but I happened to encounter these unusual things in the rotten poison swamp, which makes me think the so-called opportunity must be in Diyou!"


    Gu Zheng''s "ground trace Canyon" is a place he learned after searching the soul of the mud spirit. It is also the nest of Diyou.


    The "rift Canyon" is at the center of the core of the poison marsh. It was opened two years ago because of the needs of emperor you. However, niling didn''t know much about "rift Canyon". He had only been to that place once, and Emperor you arranged a transmission fairy array in his body. Since then, he couldn''t move in a large range.


    "The rift canyon has a special environment. It feels like a trap. You can put aside everything else. If the array to open the canyon suddenly fails during the battle, it may be a disaster for us!" meow was worried.


    "From now on, you don''t have to follow me. Because the environment of rift Canyon is more dangerous, I want to explore the situation alone first. In my opinion, Diyou doesn''t necessarily know how many of us we have. If you don''t want to follow, you don''t want to expose your strength."


    Gu Zheng took out the decision. Miaomiao and others didn''t say anything. What should go back to the wasteland space, what should go into the Chaos Tower, and what should go into the Chaos Tower.


    It takes about ten days to fly to the rift valley from the current position of Gu Zheng.


    Ten days passed quickly. Nothing special happened during this period. In the process of traveling, Gu Zheng was still a monster and didn''t encounter it.


    On the surface, it looks like an ordinary swamp, but Gu Zheng knows that this is the effect of the magic array. If it is not through the magic array, the real crack Canyon can not be found at all. If he didn''t know this from Ni Ling in advance, anyway, he didn''t find anything unusual here because of his Taoist practice in array.


    Through the method obtained from the mud spirit, Gu Zheng successfully passed the magic array. After his sight became dark and bright, the scene in his eyes had changed greatly.


    Gu Zheng saw the so-called rift Canyon, which brought Gu Zheng a sense of shock! Even though Gu Zhengfei was in the air and his eyesight was very good, he still couldn''t see the length of the rift canyon at a glance! What he could see was the width of the rift valley, which was thousands of feet wide.


    The existence of unknown array makes the two walls of the canyon as neat as a knife, which also sets off its grandeur. After all, this is a canyon in the rotten swamp. If the marsh mud behind the two walls rushes into the canyon, the scene is terrible.


    "Can this really be called a Canyon?"


    Gu Zheng sighed about the huge of the rift valley.


    "Be careful," Qi Ling told him.


    "I see."


    Gu Zheng replied and immediately flew towards the cracked canyon.


    Although he flew toward the rift valley, there was no shadow of ancient struggle in the air, because he was in a state of "space hiding".


    The special space magic power of "space hiding" is the understanding by chance when Gu Zheng searched for souls and condensed green. This supernatural power is much better than the general concealed means. It is not only more difficult to be found, but more importantly, after exerting this supernatural power, he can still keep flying, which is something that the general concealed means can''t do at all.


    "Space hiding" consumes very little of the power of Tao. Gu Zheng has been on his way in this state these days. He believes that even if he has entered the rift valley, he has not been found by the enemy.

 Chapter 901

    Gu Zheng flies in the cracked Canyon, and the tool spirit is responsible for exploring.


    The time of a incense stick has passed.


    "The fairy array that separates the swamp is very special. You don''t have to worry that the fairy array will suddenly lose its function and cause the swamp to recover in an instant. Even if someone wants to close the fairy array, it will have a process. At that time, I will be able to find its difference in advance. Moreover, the fairy array that separates the swamp will not be closed easily. Its purpose is to make the work produced by the mother array With, it can smoothly communicate with external energy. If it is closed, the mother array will no longer be able to communicate with external energy! Once it is closed, it will be very difficult to open it again. "


    The spirit told Gu Zheng what she had detected, which alleviated Gu Zheng''s original worry. Although he can sneak in the swamp, sneaking and fighting are two different concepts. If the closing of the immortal array forces him to fight in the swamp, his strength will decline a lot! At that time, if we encounter a large number of enemies, it will really be a very bad thing.


    "Does this immortal array belong to an array outside the circle?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Of course."


    The instrument spirit answered very proudly, and Gu Zheng smiled knowingly.


    The weapon spirit''s attainments in the way of array are much higher than that of Gu Zheng. After deciding not to force the weapon spirit to practice, Gu Zheng handed over the things he got about the array outside the circle to the tool spirit to study.


    Now, it has been more than two months since the distance instrument spirit studied those things, and she has achieved gratifying results. At least, she has really seen some useful information like this huge circle immortal array that can confuse Gu Zheng.


    Moreover, Gu Zheng has gained a lot about things outside the circle recently, especially after he killed King Wu and King Jiao. And now all these things have been studied in the spirit.


    "However, I only use my knowledge to analyze, and the information I get is certainly not comprehensive. Although it is not easy to close this fairy array, it can trigger some variables I am not sure about by adjusting the center." the tool spirit added.


    Gu Zheng thought and said, "how difficult is it to destroy this immortal array?"


    Even if Qi Ling just said that she would find out in advance when the immortal array was closed, she also said that by adjusting the center of the immortal array, there would be some variables she was not sure about. So if you want to have enough sense of security in such a place, you must have enough countermeasures! Although Gu Zheng''s temporary intention is to go deep through "space hiding", if he can destroy the immortal array from the outside and force the enemy to face off, this may also be a good way.


    "It''s not easy to destroy the immortal array. The only relatively easy way is to find the center of the immortal array. If you want to find the center of the immortal array, you must continue to go deep." Qi Lingdao.


    "Do you know where the mother array is?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Go straight ahead, like your current speed, you will be able to reach near the mother array in about another hour. In addition, the center of the immortal array is also in that place!" tool spirit path.


    "I''ll go down and have a look."


    Gu Zheng lowered his flying altitude. Before, he didn''t fly lower because he didn''t know the immortal array, so as to prevent him from having time to withdraw in case of an accident. Now that it is known that the immortal array is not so easy to close, it is necessary to understand the deeper situation of the canyon.


    The depth of the canyon is not particularly terrible, that is, it looks more than 700 feet. Because the immortal array makes the two walls of the canyon glow, even at the bottom of the canyon, the line of sight is still not affected.


    The bottom of the canyon is very flat, and the fairy array also plays a role, so that there is a colorless barrier to isolate the marsh mud.


    "The barrier at the bottom of the canyon is generated by another fairy array. If it only prevents the marsh mud from overflowing, its existence is more superfluous, because the previous fairy array can play such a role for this purpose alone." tool Lingdao.


    "Do you mean that the immortal array doesn''t want people to find what is covered up by the immortal array?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "It should be like this," said the spirit.


    "What would it be that you don''t want to be found? The marsh mud has its own characteristics that people can''t explore!" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "The marsh mud can''t make people think and explore, but it can''t prevent people from entering it to find it! But with a barrier, it''s different. No matter what''s below, we can''t find it." the tool spirit path.


    "No matter what the following things are, since Diyou doesn''t want people to find them, it must be extraordinary."


    Gu Zhengsheng paused and asked, "do you think the fairy array at the bottom of the canyon can be easily closed?"


    "This can be closed quickly, so it''s safer for you to approach the destination from high altitude," replied Qi Ling.


    The time of another incense stick passed, and the flying Gu Zheng stopped and leaned towards the side of the canyon.


    The silence in the canyon has been broken. The picture in Gu Zheng''s line of sight is very shocking. Hundreds of demons are chasing four people!


    Because of the distance, the strength of hundreds of demons is unknown, but it should not be too strong. However, there are three unusual existence among them. They should be the key to let those four people escape.


    Three unusual beings, two of which are mud spirits. However, the two mud spirits are not as big as the mud spirits seen before Gu Zheng. They wander in the void of the canyon and look like two whales. As for the other unusual thing, it is a perfect flying boat!


    Gu Zheng met all the four people chased and killed by demons, mud spirits and aotianzhou at the banquet in Tianting. They were Maitreya of Buddhism, bosuo of zhunti''s Cross robbery disciples, and two disciples of tianwu Saint immortal, Fengming and willow.


    The fighting method is very fierce. There are many strange noises and bright lights in the void. Therefore, the fluctuations have been transmitted to Gu Zheng.


    "These people look bad!"


    Gu Zheng sneered. Seeing the Buddhist people being besieged, his mood became good.


    "Their situation is not good, and your situation is not optimistic! What you have in front of you is a choice. If you don''t fly out of this place quickly, the change of fairy array will create a barrier at the top of the canyon. It will be difficult for you to leave again at that time! However, if you leave from the canyon at this time, the people who control the center will know that there is an East that it can''t see West, I hid in the canyon before. "Qi Ling said seriously.


    "Has the enemy adjusted the immortal array center?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "That''s right. Otherwise, why don''t those people who are chased fly out of the Canyon?" tool Spirit said.


    "The existence of the canyon is to enable the mother array to communicate with external energy. If the upper part is sealed, will it have an impact on its communication with external energy?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "It has influence, so even if the canyon is closed, it should be unsealed soon. However, it is estimated that the unsealing should be based on the premise that the enemy is destroyed!" the tool Spirit said again.


    "I''d better not go out! Otherwise the previous'' space hiding ''will be in vain." Gu Zheng said.


    "It''s probably in vain if you don''t go out. So many enemies are close to you. Even if they won''t find your existence, you can''t hide it from the exploration of Aotian boat!"


    For things outside the circle, the tool spirit now knows more than Gu Zheng, and her words are more authoritative.


    "If so, I''d better go out!"


    Gu Zheng began to fly up the canyon.


    "It''s too late. Affected by the change of the immortal array center, a barrier has been created above. Who told you not to hurry up!" the tool spirit complained.


    "It doesn''t matter. If I come, I''ll be at ease. Since I can''t get out, it''s good for me to watch a good play here!"


    Although the words are relaxed, Gu Zheng''s heart is dignified. He really doesn''t want to give up the state of "space hiding".


    "The spirit of the instrument, in addition to the boat flying in the sky, can anyone who can see through my ''space potential'' and manipulate the center of the immortal array to make changes find my existence?" Gu asked.


    "No! Although the fairy array is large, it is not a monitoring fairy array, so the person who controls the array does not have ubiquitous'' eyes''. His only ''eyes'' are the special fluctuations above the canyon after making changes through the center. Anything that goes out through the fluctuations can be sensed by him."


    The spirit of the instrument made a sound, and then said, "now hurry to fly back. As long as the sky boat is not close to you at a certain distance, your ''space hidden'' state will still be effective!"


    After hearing what the instrument Spirit said, Gu Zheng immediately flew away to the future. However, it didn''t fly long at all, and Gu Zheng stopped again.


    "Well, the original variables caused by changing the center and this. It seems that you have to face those enemies."


    The spirit didn''t expect that there was a barrier behind. Now the situation encountered by Gu Zheng is trapped in a huge cuboid space.


    Gu Zheng licked his lips and hid against the side of the canyon. Now that things have developed to this point, he is ready to fight at any time.


    "Ah..."


    A shrill scream sounded, and Yang Liu fairy, the disciple of tianwu Saint fairy, was pierced into a hornet''s nest by the light beam from the flying boat.


    However, the willow fairy''s mind broke away from her body and sought shelter from her younger martial sister Fengming fairy.


    "Hoo..."


    The powerful suction force was sent out from the mouth of a mud spirit, and the thought that had not yet flown to the side of Fengming fairy was swallowed by it. The willow fairy fell completely this time because of the weakness of the spirit and the strong digestion ability of the mud spirit.


    The existence of a quasi saint in the middle period fell under the siege of monsters, which really shocked people''s hearts! However, this is not the end of the matter. The overbearing beam on the Aotian boat is directed at the Dujie disciples again.


    "Go!"


    Maitreya, who was being entangled by a mud spirit, stretched out his hand, and his cassock flew up to block the attack of the light of Aotian boat for the wounded whirling.


    Among human beings, Maitreya has the highest cultivation. As the future Buddha of Buddhism, his strength is equivalent to the late quasi saint. However, in such an environment, even if he is the strength of the late quasi saint! After all, the mud spirit is very powerful. There is no doubt about the strength of Aotian boat, which invaded the wasteland during the first chaos robbery! Moreover, hundreds of minions like monsters are still eyeing. They want to change the war situation, but they are afraid they are unable to return to the sky.


    "Go!"


    Maitreya shouted, finally found the weak point of the barrier, and pushed his palms up fiercely. He wanted to give whirling a chance to use the jade dragonfly.


    I saw that with Maitreya''s palm, a huge golden column of light was generated, in which there were countless unclear virtual shadows of dragon images, which hit hard against the top barrier.


    "Bang..."


    There was a loud noise in the air, and the barrier was cracked by Maitreya''s blow. He didn''t hesitate to whirl, and immediately crushed the jade dragonfly that could let him escape from the sky.


    The precious jade dragonfly was crushed, but the whirling did not get out of trouble, because at the moment of the crack in the barrier, the light from the sky boat covered him like a net.


    "Damn it!"


    Maitreya shouted angrily. 108 rosary beads hanging around his neck flew out, turned into a house sized ball, and hit the Aotian boat in the air. He wanted to rescue the whirling boat by attacking the Aotian boat.


    Maitreya''s rosary is the Buddha''s tool to survive the first chaos robbery. Its power is indeed very powerful. When the house size beads fly up, time seems to freeze. All demons are fixed in the air and let the 108 beads roar past.


    All goblins touched by beads will turn into granular objects like sand carvings in an instant. However, the black light on the surface of the two mud spirits flashed like a reflection of each other. They both broke free from the suppression of beads and attacked Maitreya and whirling at the same time!


    "Bang..."


    Even though there was a golden light on the body surface, Maitreya was still pulled out by the tail of the mud spirit. As for the whirling who was already injured, the situation is even more miserable. He was pulled out by the mud spirit''s tail. It''s really like an egg was thrown on a stone! Moreover, because he was besieged by the light net of the flying boat, he didn''t even have the chance to escape from the noumenon. He couldn''t die anymore!


    "Amitabha!"


    The whirling fall made Maitreya wail. This time he came out, he shouldered the mission of protecting whirling, but whirling died like this, which made him have no face to face the two religious leaders.


    No matter how miserable Maitreya''s wail was, the situation was still worse. It was found that those things that had been fixed in the air moved again. After a flash of light at the bottom of the abyss, hundreds of demons rushed out from below.


    "Er!"


    Fengming fairy screamed in pain. She was hit by a monster with a sledgehammer in one hand and her strength was in the realm of the demon emperor.


    "That''s all!"


    Looking at the Fengming fairy like a meteor, Maitreya suddenly laughed.


    "Di Zang once said that if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? I hope the fairy can escape from heaven!"


    When Maitreya''s voice fell to the ground, he laughed wildly with his hands folded, and the dazzling golden light came out of him, resulting in a powerful blocking force.


    Like a golden flame burning all over the body, Maitreya''s whole person is rapidly "volatilizing". The golden light generated by him forms a huge wall separating the space.


    The monsters separated by the huge wall hit the huge wall like crazy, but they couldn''t shake Maitreya''s energy generated by sacrificing themselves.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Amitabha!"


    "Amitabha!"


    In the space, the sound of Buddha''s horn rings continuously, just like the Buddhas in the West are responding to the fall of the future Buddha.


    Maitreya was completely "volatilized" after all, and there was nothing left of his body. What he left to Fengming fairy was a golden wall, which had been completely materialized and covered with glittering scriptures. Even if the other side was still being hit by the demons, the wall was still motionless.


    "Go away!"


    The Fengming fairy killed by wielding the sword dyed blood in white.


    Although the golden wall blocked the previous demons, hundreds of them appeared behind were not blocked by the golden wall. They still chased the injured Fengming fairy. However, without the existence of mud spirit and Aotian boat, Fengming fairy will not die under the siege of these monsters, but it is really not an easy thing for her to escape from Shengtian.


    Gu Zheng was shocked. In the previous moment, three quasi saints fell one after another, including the leading Dujie disciples and the future Buddha of Buddhism. Such a loss is not heavy for Buddhism!


    "Do you want to save her?" Qi Ling asked.


    Gu Zheng frowned. He didn''t like the Fengming fairy himself. He couldn''t be happy about the communication when he was competing for the xingxu mountain.


    Gu Zheng hesitated whether Fengming fairy should be saved or not, but the variable came again.


    Fengming fairy has escaped to a place not too far away from guzheng. Her eyes suddenly brighten. She looks at guzheng''s hiding place.


    At the next moment, the Phoenix fairy Luo Xiu waved, and under the action of a force of space, the ancient dispute in the state of "space hiding" was forced to take shape.


    "Ancient Taoist friends!"


    Seeing that the hidden person was Gu Zheng, Fengming fairy shouted happily.


    "Oh..."


    The demons chasing after Fengming fairy also shouted happily. They were happy to see the new enemy.


    Gu Zheng frowned and glared at Fengming fairy.


    "Evil animal!"


    The air ripples with the ancient cry. Under the action of the force of death, the air suddenly presents a spectacle like dumplings.


    Although there are more than 300 goblins chasing Fengming fairy, there is no one in the realm of demon emperor. They are ten dead and lifeless under the ancient "road of death"!


    "Wow!"


    Fengming fairy stared and exclaimed. She really didn''t expect that Gu Zheng''s voice had such power.


    "Come in!"


    Gu Zheng looked at Fengming fairy fiercely, and let Chaos Tower allow outsiders to enter.


    Fengming fairy''s eyes lit up. She didn''t expect that Gu Zheng still had a fairy weapon to accommodate people, but she didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately flew to the Chaos Tower.


    "Give her some color to see!"


    After Fengming fairy entered the Chaos Tower, Gu Zheng immediately spoke to meow and angry Han in the tower.


    "This smelly woman!"


    Gu Zheng, who once again entered the state of "space hiding", couldn''t help scolding Fengming fairy.


    Originally, she hid well, but she was calculated by Fengming fairy. Fortunately, Gu Zheng was strong and solved the trouble she brought in an instant. But if his strength is poor, he will be killed by Fengming fairy this time. How can he not hate Fengming fairy!

 Chapter 902

    According to Gu Zheng''s order, meow and angry man have begun to teach Fengming fairy a lesson in the Chaos Tower.


    Fengming fairy was already hurt. She had to face meow and angry man. It was hard to avoid some skin and flesh pain.


    For immortal practitioners, the pain of skin and flesh is nothing. Even if there is no pill for healing, they can recover quickly through immortal power, let alone a quasi saint.


    Gu Zheng knew that the pain of skin and flesh was nothing to Fengming fairy, but he just wanted Fengming fairy to remember this warning. Who let her provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked.


    "Do you feel all right?"


    The voice of ancient struggle was transmitted to the Chaos Tower, like thunder echoing in the air.


    "It doesn''t feel very good." Fengming fairy smiled bitterly.


    "Tell me, what happened in your business!" Gu Zheng asked.


    For the previous cleaning up of meow and angry man, Fengming fairy didn''t fight back, but just passive defense, which also reduced Gu Zheng''s anger.


    First she was cleaned up and then asked. Fengming fairy didn''t show any temper. She told them what happened in the rotten swamp.


    The time when fairy Fengming set off for the poison marsh was the same day as Gu Zheng. There was only one willow fairy walking with her.


    Although Fengming fairy and willow fairy have fairy tools that fly very fast, without the magic power of "meteors catching up with the moon", they naturally arrive at the rotten swamp much later than the ancient struggle.


    However, unlike Gu Zheng and others, Fengming fairies did not stay much in the periphery and deep, so they also reached the core of the rotten swamp earlier than Gu Zheng and others.


    In the core of the poison marsh, Fengming fairy met Maitreya, bosuo and two other Bodhisattvas of Buddhism, and six people searched in the core together.


    Of the six people in the team, Maitreya knows the most about things outside the circle. Moreover, before meeting Fengming fairies, Maitreya also caught a demon in the core of the rotten poison swamp. Searching for the soul of the demon also let Maitreya know that the ruler in the core of the rotten poison swamp is called Diyou, and the place where Diyou is located is in the rift canyon.


    After finding the rift Canyon, Maitreya learned the entry method through soul searching demons and took Fengming fairy to enter the canyon to find out. Later, what Gu Zheng saw happened.


    Maitreya''s understanding of the immortal array in the rift Canyon is not as good as that of the tool spirit. The tool spirit can know in advance that the top of the canyon will be closed, but Maitreya knows later, so he misses the chance to escape.


    However, Maitreya knows more about the mother array in the canyon than the spirit. Through the subtle changes of external energy, he judges that the mother array in the canyon is in a special period. At this time, it will be difficult for the emperor you who is responsible for maintaining in the mother array to get away. But it''s a pity that Maitreya knew too little about the power of emperor you. He didn''t even know about the two mud spirits. Finally, he paid a heavy price for belittling the enemy.


    "What are you going to do next?" Gu Zheng''s voice sounded again.


    "Next, I hope the ancient Taoist friends can raise their hands and take me out of this crack!"


    Can not see the ancient dispute, Fengming fairy can only smile foolishly at the air.


    "It''s against your original intention to take you out of this crack. So I''m not going to take you out of here!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Ah?"


    Gu Zheng''s words widened Fengming fairy''s eyes. She quickly smiled and said, "I don''t quite understand what Gu Daoyou means. Is Tao you going to leave me or let me explore this canyon with you?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t immediately answer Fengming fairy. Instead, he asked Xiang Qiling, "how do I feel that Fengming fairy is not the Fengming fairy I know? She doesn''t have the pride of Fengming fairy!"


    "Can it be the reason why she is weak?" the instrument spirit frowned.


    "No, this doubt is a feeling," Gu argued.


    "Isn''t it Fengming fairy? Would you like to probe into her?" Qi Lingdao said.


    "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated! If I forcibly explore her body, I will undoubtedly pick her clothes!" Gu Zheng said.


    "You almost killed me this time. Just now I asked someone to clean you up, just to ask for a little interest. As for what I will do to you later, it all depends on your dishonesty!" Gu Zheng said to Fengming fairy.


    "Be honest? Old Taoist friend, what do you want?" Feng Ming fairy warned.


    "Answer my question, who are you?" Gu Zheng''s voice turned cold.


    Fengming fairy clenched her lips and didn''t immediately answer Gu Zheng''s question. And her attitude can be regarded as telling Gu Zheng that his feeling is not wrong. This person is really not a Fengming fairy!


    "If I truthfully answer the questions of the ancient Taoist friends, what will the ancient Taoist friends do to me?" asked the fairy Fengming.


    During the time when Fengming fairy was thinking, Gu Zheng was also thinking. His original intention was to take Fengming fairy into this rift valley, because Fengming fairy''s magic power is very useful! It was for this reason that he did not kill Fengming fairy directly after he was entrapped.


    However, since this Fengming fairy is not a real Fengming fairy, the original idea should be changed. Everything should wait until he has explored each other''s body and mastered more information.


    "I need to find out who you are and how to deal with you, which will depend on your identity! Relax your body. If you dare to resist, all waiting for you is death!" Gu Zheng said.


    "You,"


    Gu Zheng''s tough attitude made Fengming fairy bite her teeth.


    "I only give you three seconds to think about it!" Gu argued.


    "OK, you come!"


    Without waiting for Gu Zheng to read the second, it seemed that the Fengming fairy who had figured it out sighed, and then closed her eyes. Even if Gu Zheng is very regular, even if he just wants to find out who she is, at least this body has no secrets at the moment when his mind invades.


    After exploring Fengming fairy''s body, he found no abnormal ancient dispute, and let the divine mind enter Fengming fairy''s mind, where he found a thread of familiar divine mind.


    There is also a person''s Qi machine in the mind, so Gu Zheng knows who is controlling the body.


    It''s not as bad as Gu Zheng thought. It''s not a monster that controls Fengming fairy, but her younger martial sister, Qixuan, the robber disciple of tianwu!


    "Exploration is also a last resort. It''s even with what you did to me before. What does Qixuan fairy think?"


    Gu Zhengshen withdrew from Fengming fairy''s body, and his voice eased a lot.


    Gu Zheng had a good impression of the seven Xuan fairy. At least when she was in Bajing palace, she showed a kind smile to Gu Zheng. Later, at the Tianting party, she took the initiative to find Gu Zheng and had a cup.


    "Why do ancient Taoist friends ask me? Anyway, you''ve been so tough. What you say, I''ll do!" the seven Xuan fairies shouted angrily.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gu Zheng smiled: "fairy generosity, let''s let it go! I''ll give the fairy a jar of ''star market drink'' I just brewed not long ago, which can be regarded as an apology!"


    Some things don''t need to be taken too seriously, not to mention that the other party is still a female monk. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to argue about who is right and who is wrong.


    "Good! Last time I ate the delicious food cooked by Taoist friends in Tianting, but I didn''t drink the immortal wine brewed by Taoist friends. Now it seems that I''m going to achieve my wish!"


    Seven Xuan fairy also smiled, as if the unhappiness had never happened.


    For the seven Xuan fairy, the body is explored, and the person who has lost is Fengming fairy, not her. As for what will happen between Fengming fairy and Gu in the future, it has little to do with her. Besides, the cause was that she provoked Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng apologized after exploring, and she had no reason to keep a straight face.


    "Fairy, what''s going on? How can your mind control Fengming''s body?"


    Gu Zheng is very curious. Fengming is a noble and quasi saint, but Qixuan is only the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. If he didn''t find that things really look like this after exploration, he couldn''t believe that such things exist.


    Qixuan hesitated, but finally chose to tell the truth: "the master wants to help me become a quasi saint. Casting a spell makes elder martial sister Fengming''s body controlled by me temporarily, so it looks like what Taoist friends see."


    Qixuan, a disciple of Dujie who is also a saint, is taking a certain risk to say such words to guzheng. After all, once you are promoted to the quasi saint, you really have the qualification to compete for the throne, and this is a place where the saint can''t control.


    Qi Xuan''s hesitation was naturally seen by Gu Zheng. He smiled and said to Qi Xuan, "although there is competition among the Dujie disciples, I won''t do anything to the fairy as long as the fairy doesn''t take the initiative to provoke me. In my opinion, it''s useless to suppress those who can get the holy throne, and it''s useless to rob those who can''t get the holy throne!"


    "Thank you!"


    Listening to Gu Zheng''s words, Qixuan''s original worry was put down.


    "In other words, it should not be successful to become a quasi saint in this way?"


    Saints and immortals have the ability to help disciples become quasi saints, but the methods used are different. Gu Zheng is also very curious about the method used by tianwu saints and immortals. At the same time, Gu Zheng also had some shock in his heart. On that day, the dancing Saint immortal really fought hard to help the Dujie disciples become quasi saints! Let her control the body of the early disciples to come to this rotten swamp? Even if something happens, the early disciples will lose. As for the loss of the Dujie disciples, it is only some gods.


    "Of course not. If I have become a quasi saint, my mind should be separated from the elder martial sister''s body."


    Knowing that Gu Zheng was curious about this, Qixuan said again: "this is a way to help people become quasi saints from the state of mind and seek a breakthrough by facing danger. I have seen the danger in this canyon, and it should also be an opportunity for me to enter quasi saints, but it''s a pity that I had to give up!"


    "Although I don''t understand this way to help others become quasi saints, I infer according to common sense that since the breakthrough starts from the state of mind, seeing the danger retreat, it is bound to leave a flaw in your state of mind, so as to increase the difficulty of becoming quasi saints!" Gu Zheng said.


    "You guessed right, but there''s no way! Even if I continue to break through, even if I fail, I just lose some thoughts, but I can''t let the elder martial sister fall for myself!" Qixuan said with a bitter smile.


    "Fairy and I will join hands to break through the rift valley. It''s not a matter of death!" Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "Taoist friends can survive the ''immortal killing thunder robbery'', which is in itself an affirmation of their strength! But elder martial sister Yang Liu has died in front of me, I......"


    Qixuan fairy couldn''t speak any more. When she mentioned the willow fairy, she suddenly looked very sad and depressed.


    Looking at the seven Xuan fairies, Gu Zheng also understood why tianwu Shengxian took her state of mind as the breakthrough point to make her a quasi saint. Her state of mind was indeed unstable, even worse. In this matter, she didn''t have the courage to fight bravely.


    However, Qixuan fairy is not without merit. Before Gu Zheng passed the "destroy immortal thunder robbery", Qixuan fairy was always the fastest among the disciples of shengxiandu robbery. It took her only 100 years to practice from the initial stage of qi transformation to the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, which is also an amazing speed! Moreover, because she lives in a rare "Qixuan constitution", her growth potential has always been valued by all saints.


    "Fairy, if you really want to quit, I think you will be sorry for many people, your master, your elder martial sister and yourself! It''s really not a fatal situation to break through the rift valley with me! I can only say that. If the fairy still chooses to quit, as long as the time is right, I will send the fairy out of the Rift Valley first."


    Gu Zheng didn''t talk to the seven Xuan fairies anymore, because at this time, the golden wall laid by Maitreya before his death showed signs of collapse.


    The mighty enemy flew towards Gu Zheng, and Gu Zheng quickly sank down.


    For the specific exploration scope of Aotian boat, the instrument spirit is not very clear. All Gu Zheng can do is to keep a certain distance from the danger as far as possible.


    A thrilling scene appeared. The demons knew that the seven Xuan fairies didn''t escape, so they looked for it in this closed space.


    Gu Zheng can not worry about ordinary monsters, because the magic power of "space hiding" is that people really integrate into space. Therefore, unless it is found and there is a way to force him out of this state, it will not be touched at all.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t care about ordinary monsters, but he couldn''t help worrying about mud spirits and flying boats.


    The mud spirit itself has a good control over the way of space. Gu Zheng is not sure whether this monster can sense his existence or not. It can only be as far away from them as possible.


    As for Aotian boat, it is the existence that makes guzheng more headache! The scope of its exploration has been known in ancient times, because more than a dozen light columns were emitted from the sky boat, which scanned back and forth in space, trying to find some clues. Fortunately, the enclosed space is large enough and the light length of Aotian boat is limited, which also gives Gu Zheng some possibilities to avoid it.


    The whole search process lasted about half a column of incense. It was always like walking a tightrope. Finally, it was a sigh of relief. The demons evacuated bravely, and the barrier closing the rift canyon disappeared.


    "It seems that the operation of the mother array has really entered a special period, and the closure of the barrier has to be lifted only after half a column of incense. According to this, Maitreya''s previous inference is correct, and Diyou should be in a difficult state to get out now." Gu Zhengxin said.


    "Fairy, how are you thinking?"


    The voice of ancient struggle sounded in the Chaos Tower.


    "Hoo..."


    Qixuan fairy took a deep breath and said, "Taoist friend, I''ve thought about it. I want to break through the crack canyon with you!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. With the participation of seven Xuan fairies, their overall combat effectiveness will be improved. More importantly, the mud spirit made him afraid of the forbidden air magic power. After the addition of the seven Xuan fairies, he didn''t have to worry at all.


    There was no hurry to start immediately. Gu Zheng decided to wait a day. He wanted to wait for the seven Xuan fairies to recover completely.


    The next day, the seven Xuan fairy completely recovered, and Gu Zheng flew to the depths of the rift Canyon again.


    At the beginning, Gu Zheng''s plan was to be flexible. Now, with the participation of Qixuan fairy, his plan has also changed. He wants to clean up the two mud spirits and Aotian boat before going to see Diyou.


    After flying in the canyon for several hours, Gu Zheng came to the place where the seven Xuan fairies were first besieged.


    However, Gu Zheng is different from the seven Xuan fairies. He flies in a state of "space hiding", so even when he comes to this place, he still doesn''t disturb the enemy.


    "Everybody ready, I''m going to show up!"


    Gu Zheng told everyone, and then lifted the state of "space hiding".


    "The fairy array has changed, and the demons will come out soon!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s state of "space hiding" was lifted, the instrument spirit immediately reported to him.


    At the bottom of the canyon, a faint light diffuses to the incoming path, which is a manifestation of the lifting of a large barrier! At that time, the seven Xuan fairies were surrounded by demons and fell two Bodhisattvas as a price. Only in this way could they escape from the siege.


    Countless monsters flew up from below, like bees out of the nest. Gu Zheng flew up and didn''t stop until he reached the upper barrier. In this short period of time, the number of monsters flying up from the bottom of the canyon has reached 2000. Two mud spirits and a flying boat stand out among them.


    Looking at the goblins below, Gu Zheng was a little lucky. Fortunately, the seven Xuan fairies had fought the first battle before. Some powerful goblins had been killed by them. Now Gu Zheng didn''t find those goblins in the goblins army below.


    Gu Zheng flies again. He wants to keep the demons as close as possible. Although the "way of death" is domineering, it also has a certain scope of action. Gu Zheng should carefully use his power of Tao.


    During the flight, Gu Zheng didn''t encounter any danger. His flight speed was very fast, and it was difficult for the demons behind to catch up. Even if there were demons blocking in front, he could launch "space hiding", so as to ignore the attack of demons and successfully throw the demons behind! Then, when it is safe, Gu Zheng will lift the state of "space hiding" and continue to attract the attention of demons.

 Chapter 903

    With the continuation of the ancient struggle for "escape", the number of monsters has exceeded 3000, and there is another boat flying in the sky, but there are no monsters flying out at the bottom of the canyon.


    "More than 3000 monsters are worth using the ''way of death'' once."


    During the flight, Gu Zheng stopped and looked at the monster chasing after him. A sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Die!"


    Gu Zheng roared. This time he didn''t call these monsters "evil animals". Anyway, the launch of the "way of death" is so willful. As long as they move their hearts to the voice that Gu Zheng represents the "way of death", they will be doomed.


    The launch of the "way of death" made the scene in the rift valley like the destruction of the world. Almost all the demons flying in the air appeared dead on their heads. They all fell down one by one. Such a terrible scene, even two mud spirits were afraid to move forward for a moment.


    Three thousand monsters almost died when the "road to death" was launched. This shocking scene naturally alerted the monsters controlling the array center. It quickly changed the array again, causing the barrier at the bottom of the canyon to melt rapidly. The monsters originally hidden below also flew out immediately to replenish blood for its own lineup.


    Gu Zheng has released Miaomiao and others, and the war has been launched in the void. The first target of Gu Zheng is two flying boats.


    Compared with the two flying mud spirits, Gu Zheng felt that the threat of flying in the sky was a little lower, so he wanted to solve them first.


    Before, Gu Zheng had seen Maitreya attack Aotian boat. His Rosary hit Aotian boat. It can only dent the metal on Aotian boat, but it can''t break Aotian boat. Therefore, we can see the firmness of Aotian boat.


    However, it is not so difficult for Maitreya to deal with the flying boat in the sky. After Gu Zheng flew near the door of the Aotian boat, the "way of real gold" immediately started.


    Under the influence of the "way of real gold", the hatch of the Aotian boat deformed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally broke away from the boat when Gu Zheng waved his hand.


    During the first chaos robbery, Aotian boat was a warship of invading forces outside the circle. Each Aotian boat can hold a lot of people. The Jiaowang palace that Gu Zheng had been to before was a sunken Aotian boat, so we can see its internal size. However, now is not the time for outside forces to invade. Naturally, there will not be too many monsters in Aotian boat.


    After Gu Zheng stepped into the Aotian boat, he was attacked by the Aotian boat itself. Many light beams were emitted from the interior of the Aotian boat, which was likely to shoot Gu Zheng into a horse honeycomb.


    The damage of the light beam is very good. You should be careful when facing them in the early stage of quasi saint. However, the ancient struggle was not the initial stage of quasi sainthood, let alone the general quasi sainthood. These speeds of light were completely ignored by him. When they met his body, they were sucked into his body and transformed into his energy.


    When the mind moved, Gu Zheng separated the mind.


    Because he had been to Jiaowang palace, Gu Zheng knew where the control center of Aotian boat was, and the flight speed of shennian was faster than that of the body. Therefore, he wanted to sink the Aotian boat at the fastest speed. After all, the butterfly spirits are still fighting outside. There are not only a flying boat and two mud spirits, but also those monsters flying up from the bottom of the canyon.


    "Ho ho..."


    There was a strange noise in the air, and countless golden light balls suddenly appeared. They were connected with each other, and an optical network was formed in the air in an instant to prevent Gu Zheng''s mind from approaching the control center.


    In the mysterious space of the undercurrent sea, Gu Zheng has also encountered various arrangements that can block God''s thoughts. Unexpectedly, there is the same preventive effect in the sky boat.


    Since the divine mind could not pass, the essence of the ancient dispute rushed over immediately, and the light could block the divine mind of the ancient dispute, but the blocking force to the body was not very strong. When the ancient dispute met it, it was absorbed by the yin-yang immortal ball of the ancient dispute.


    The two goblins rushed towards Gu Zheng, and their strength was just the realm of the demon king. With a wave of Tang ink in Gu Zheng''s hand, they split two sword Qi with the illusion of five elements, and the two goblins immediately changed their heads.


    Rush forward with the fastest speed. Even if there is a large internal space in Aotian, Gu Zheng is finally close to the control center. During this period, Gu Zheng encountered several waves of attacks from the inside of Aotian boat, but they were easily resolved by him.


    Silently, two spirits that could hardly be seen by the naked eye appeared in front of Gu Zheng. They launched an invisible attack on Gu Zheng at the same time.


    The spirit bodies are weird. Many normal means are useless to them, and the two spirit bodies are more weird. They are not the kind that Tang Mo can swallow.


    Weird is weird. The most invisible attack of the spirit body is just that it can contain the early stage of quasi saint. The feeling of cramping and tumbling in the abdomen is easily dissolved by the ancient struggle for the operation of Yin-Yang immortal ball.


    Gu Zheng''s steps didn''t stop at all. He rushed towards the two spirits, and a fierce force appeared on his face.


    "Since you two are so special, let me treat you special, five colors!"


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved. The five color divine light that originally belonged to Kong Xuan in the five element fairy art was displayed by him, and he directly wiped out the two strange spirits.


    Because the control of the five elements is only intermediate, the five color divine light of the ancient struggle is not as powerful as Kong Xuan''s five color divine light, but it is more than enough to deal with two spirits blocking the road.


    Without other obstacles, the ancient struggle finally came outside the control center of Aotian boat.


    The "way of real gold" was launched again, and the ancient struggle broke the door to the confinement of the control center.


    "Hoo..."


    A green demon fire with a rotten smell spewed out from the control center. The demon emperor who originally controlled the flying boat naturally knew the arrival of the ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng immediately knew that this poisonous green demon fire was not worth absorbing and transforming. In the five colors behind him, the red light and blue light were launched at the same time, and the strange demon fire was wiped out by him.


    The demon emperor''s strength in the control center is in the middle stage. Although Gu Zheng can''t brush it off directly with five-color divine light, he has more than five-color divine light.


    I saw that Gu Zheng punched the demon emperor, and a huge fist shadow immediately flew out.


    Fist virtual shadow is not immortal power, nor is it the heaven and earth energy regulated by Gu Zheng. It is transformed by the absorbed light energy after Gu Zheng broke into the sky boat. Therefore, its brightness is very dazzling and has an posture that can disperse all the darkness in the world.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise in the control center. Although the ancient fight did not kill the demon emperor, the resulting fluctuation destroyed some things in the control center, and the Aotian boat fell downward.


    "Die!"


    Gu Zheng waved a knife and cut it again. It has shown its original shape. It looks like a demon emperor of a strange snake. Gu Zheng cut off his head with this knife.


    "Plop!"


    The space of the huge noise and earthquake was shaking, and the marsh mud hit by the falling flying boat flew up a hundred feet high.


    After the splashed mud fell, another figure rushed out of the mud, which shot down the ancient dispute of Aotian boat.


    Looking at the fighting scene in the air, Gu Zheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Previously, when traveling in the sky boat, Gu Zheng was really worried about what new variables would appear, so that they couldn''t deal with meow. However, the variables of worry did not appear. Meow, meow, they are now in the upper hand!


    In addition to the flying boat and two mud spirits, there are more than 300 monsters. However, under the effect of "bewitching" by Miaomiao, these demons have all defected for their own use and are frantically attacking the two mud spirits.


    According to Gu Zheng''s judgment, when he solves the last flying boat, one of the two mud spirits should have been solved by meow and others.


    The hatch of the last flying boat was torn down under the influence of the "way of real gold", and Gu Zheng dodged into it.


    "Hoo..."


    In the face of many attacks, the two mud spirits rotated in the air at the same time. Their huge bodies turned into a light curtain. The strong wind generated by the rotation, with great destructive power, swept everything around.


    The mud spirit is very powerful. Although the two mud spirits are much smaller, they are different from the original gloomy mud spirit. Their body is golden and their defense is stronger than that huge mud spirit! Although they have been attacked many times in succession, judging from the injury on their body surface, they have not reached the point of serious injury.


    The great power of the mud spirit has reached the level of Tao. If the space in the rift Canyon is not stabilized due to the fairy array, their rotating body attack can definitely spread the black hole in the air like a flame.


    Like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, most of the demons'' bewitched ''by the meow were killed by the rotation of the mud spirit''s body, and one of the two mud spirits finally stopped its crazy rotation.


    The mud spirit that stopped its crazy rotation was not soft hearted, but forced to stop because of the attack launched by meow and others.


    "Poof..."


    The stopped mud spirit vomited mud towards meow and others. This thing was like endless in its belly.


    Under the action of Juli, even ordinary mud will make people have to be careful. Miaomiao and others can only choose to avoid their front temporarily.


    Seeing that Miaomiao and others escaped the attack again, Ni Ling couldn''t help but utter an anger, which was full of the smell of madness.


    Indeed, the mud spirit really wants to be crazy. The forbidden air magic is one of their major means. Using this means to force the enemy into the swamp and then devour the enemy is a very effective routine. However, since they met the disciples of tianwu Yimai, this routine no longer works, because they can forbid the air. The disciples of tianwu Yimai can invalidate the forbidden air state through "spiritual dance".


    The angry eyes looked at the seven Xuan fairy dancing in the distance. The mud spirit opened his mouth and spewed out a golden light. It even hit the seven Xuan fairy with internal alchemy.


    An attack launched with internal alchemy is usually regarded as a powerful blow by a demon! Even if the space in the canyon has been stabilized, the space cracks still follow all the way during the flight of niling inner alchemy, which is enough to see that the attack of niling inner alchemy is not trivial.


    "Good!"


    Seeing that Ni Ling spit out the inner pill, the angry man couldn''t help shouting.


    The angry man, who has always been greedy for the mud spirit inner pill, didn''t pay attention to the destructive power carried by the mud spirit inner pill at all. When his eyebrows coagulated, his body, which had been transformed by ghosts, trembled, his metal stabbed and flashed. After a light net flew out, he wrapped the mud spirit inner pill in it.


    Inner alchemy was unwilling to be bound by the optical net. It bumped back and forth in the optical net. The angry man bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed it towards the optical net. The optical net immediately contracted at a terrible speed.


    "Woo..."


    The mud spirit made a strange cry, and the inner alchemy was bound by the light net, which made it have a strong sense of crisis. It wanted to get close to the inner alchemy, but it had shown the original butterfly spirit, and frequently pulled its eyes with dragon claws, forcing it to stop defending.


    The time was only a little delayed, and the light net had narrowed to the point that it tightly entangled inner Dan. The light on inner Dan was dim and flew out of control towards the angry man.


    "Woo..."


    Neidan''s lost mud spirit howled, which was definitely a fatal injury to it. Its body fell down quickly and wanted to go back to the mud.


    "Oh..."


    The Dragon roared through the canyon. How can the butterfly spirit make the mud spirit achieve his wish? Before, the mud spirit was difficult to deal with when it had internal alchemy, but now it has no internal alchemy. Its original strength has decreased by at least 80%. How can it be the opponent of the butterfly spirit.


    I saw that the Dragon claws of the butterfly spirit were all inserted into the body of the mud spirit, stopping its falling momentum. When the inner alchemy of the mud spirit is not lost, the flesh body is strong because of the inner alchemy. It is impossible for the butterfly spirit to insert the dragon claw into the mud spirit! But now, Dieling not only did it, but also launched brute force after a dragon chant. Shengsheng is the body of mud spirit!


    The blood all over the sky fell down with the stumps of the mud spirit, and the death of his companion also made another mud spirit scream. When his companion was in trouble, he wanted to go to the rescue, but he also showed his real meow, and failed to make it do so.


    Now there is no companion, leaving only a single mud spirit. The first reaction is to sink into the mud.


    "Don''t let it run away!"


    Dieling hurriedly greeted Qixuan. Once the mud spirit sank into the mud, it was not easy to kill it again.


    "I know!"


    Qixuan answered. She had been waiting for this moment.


    I saw that Qixuan''s graceful dancing posture had changed. The ripples generated in the air actually held the huge body of Ni Ling and stopped it in the air. It couldn''t fall at all.


    "Bang!"


    The loud noise came from the air. The mud spirit that could not fall was like a fish out of the water. After it bounced up, it hit the wavy air heavily.


    Although niling failed to break through the isolation and fall due to bouncing, the destructive power generated by its bouncing also made Qixuan, who maintained the continuous existence of ripples, very uncomfortable, and her body trembled.


    "All Taoist friends, get rid of it quickly. I can''t last long!"


    With the sound of Qixuan''s emergency, the flying boat in the air suddenly shot a huge light column towards the mud spirit, which just blew on the mud spirit who jumped up again.


    The sound of the mud spirit was blown out by the light column, but the ripples in the air were like a shadow, and it could not get out of control. Moreover, the destructive power of the light column was very strong, and a big hole was blown out of the mud spirit''s solid body.


    "Come again!"


    Gu Zheng''s excited voice sounded in the air, and a thicker golden light column shot at the mud spirit again.


    The mud spirit who no longer learned to jump from fish quickly flew up and wanted to escape to the distance as fast as possible. However, the speed of the light column is faster than that of the mud spirit. When the mud spirit just flew up, it accurately hit the hole in its body and pierced its huge body.


    The body was pierced, and it was still in the heart, and the last mud spirit died.


    "Sir, powerful!"


    Meow meow was the first to call out. She didn''t know what happened in Aotian boat, but Aotian boat was obviously controlled by Gu Zheng now.


    Countless curved lights were emitted from the sky boat. These lights trapped the dead mud spirit like a rope.


    "Let''s leave the canyon first!"


    With the sound of ancient struggle, the light column from the Aotian boat again blasted on the barrier above the canyon.


    Three pillars of light burst out one after another, and the barrier above the canyon was broken. Gu Zheng and others flew out of it.


    Meow, meow, they have also entered the Aotian boat. They look at the ancient dispute that is controlling the Aotian boat, and their eyes are full of curiosity.


    The understanding of Miaomiao and others about Aotian boat comes from Gu Zheng. However, Gu Zheng doesn''t know much about aotianzhou. Therefore, in his opinion, aotianzhou, a flying tool belonging to forces outside the circle, can only be controlled by people from forces outside the circle. After all, he has never heard that someone has controlled aotianzhou in the flood and famine. Because of this, in the concept of Miaomiao and others, Aotian boat can not be controlled by immortals.


    Knowing the curiosity of Miaomiao and others, Gu Zheng immediately explained to them.


    When Gu Zheng saw that it was a monster that controlled the first flying boat, he had some ideas in his heart, but the situation at that time did not allow him to delay, so he directly killed the demon emperor.


    The second boat was still operated by a demon emperor, but the situation had allowed Gu Zheng to spend some time. Therefore, after controlling the demon emperor, he searched the soul of the demon emperor.


    The result of soul searching for the demon emperor made Gu Zheng understand that all the flying boats that can be controlled by the demon emperor have been transformed by Emperor you. As long as you have the skills to control this flying boat, both people and demons can control it! Moreover, because Gu Zheng mastered the "way of real gold", when he drove the boat, through the role of the "way of real gold", he could make the light column of the boat more destructive!


    After listening to what Gu Zheng said, meow and others cheered for it. Imagine Gu Zheng driving such a big guy and using the other way to deal with Diyou. People can''t help looking forward to it!


    "After searching the demon emperor, I''m more sure that Diyou can''t get away easily. If we go on, we won''t encounter any demons and flying boats. However, Diyou still has a great protection waiting for us. The demon emperor who searched the soul is not particularly clear about what that protection is, so I want to revive the mud spirit and search it to see what I can do Can''t get more information! "Gu Zheng said.


    Resurrecting the mud spirit and soul searching need to be in a relatively safe environment, and the rift Canyon is a variable place, so the ancient dispute brought the mud spirit out. When the resurrection and soul searching of the mud spirit are completed, everyone has almost rested. At that time, it will be the time to fight emperor you.

 Chapter 904

    Diyou was in a hurry. Gu Zheng broke through the canyon barrier and went out, which also created a certain image for the "miexingzi mother array". Although the impact was not great, it also forced him and his separation to make countermeasures quickly.


    Finally, the impact of the broken barrier was eliminated. Emperor you was distracted and asked his subordinates what had happened.


    After knowing what had happened, Diyou''s face was a little ugly. After three separate inquiries, he repeated what had happened again.


    "Asshole!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it, I dare to rob Aotian boat. We must let them pay the price!"


    The three separated bodies listened to what emperor you said, and each clenched their teeth and scolded angrily.


    "It seems that we still underestimate the strength of the enemy!"


    "Although the mud spirit, the flying boat and thousands of subordinates can''t stop the enemy, it''s good that we still have the last defense ''smoke and cloud magic star array''. There should be no problem using this array to trap the enemy for a few months."


    "Yes, we still have the last protection of ''smoke and cloud magic star array''!"


    After scolding, the three separate bodies of emperor you spoke one after another.


    "I thought that even if my subordinates could not stop the enemy, they would suffer heavy casualties. However, after listening to the report, I found that I didn''t pay too much for killing our subordinates! Therefore, I''m not sure whether the ''smoke cloud magic star array'' can trap them for a few months." Diyou said again.


    "Don''t worry, you can trap them for a few months!"


    "Hey, I''m telling the truth. In fact, I''m not so sure."


    "What if we''re not sure? We can''t do anything!"


    The three parts of Diyou are either affirmative, or sigh, or helpless.


    Almost all the demons in the poison marsh were born after the last chaos robbery. For them, the poison marsh is a cage, and their fate has been decided at the time of birth. This is the punishment of heaven for the failed party in the chaos robbery and their descendants.


    If you want to leave the cage, or if you want to leave the famine and make a comeback, the only chance for the demons is to make their efforts to make the second chaos robbery of the famine come earlier. If chaos can come within twenty years through their efforts, they can get rid of the fate of prisoners. Of course, most monsters don''t know such secrets. The truth is only in the hands of a few monsters such as Diyou.


    Chaos is approaching, and the great power of the famine is also busy maintaining the "Celestial Star array" in order to delay the arrival of chaos. Diyou''s opportunity came, so he built the "star killing mother array". Through the "star killing mother array", he accelerated the arrival time of chaos robbery. Generally speaking, he achieved good results.


    This year is a year of great ups and downs for Diyou. According to his calculation, the arrival time of chaos robbery has been shortened to 50 years. So as long as his "star killing mother array" does not have any problems in this year, chaos robbery will appear this year, and they will be able to get out of their cage at that time.


    However, plans often fail to keep up with changes. The sub array of the "star destroying sub array" is destroyed, which adds 30 years to the arrival time of chaos robbery! However, for Diyou, although this kind of thing is very bad, it is not the worst case, because the mother array of "miexingzi mother array" is still there! As long as the mother array can survive eight months safely, the "Star Destroyer mother array" will even complete its mission. At that time, the arrival time of chaos robbery will be immediately shortened by 60 years, which is still in line with the rule of allowing chaos robbery to come within 20 years.


    But now, the strength of Gu Zheng and others has shaken Diyou''s original confidence, but the situation is really like what Fenshen said, they can''t do anything. Because once the mother array of "Star Destroyer mother array" operates, it can''t stop at all. Once it stops, it means destruction! And this can''t stop. It still needs the joint efforts of Diyou and his parts to maintain it. If the mother array can spare some free time like the sub array, then emperor Youzao, like the Jiao king, will find time to fight a battle with Gu Zheng.


    "If they can''t break the ''smoke and cloud magic star array'', it''s better. Once they break the array, we''ll give up maintaining the ''star destroying child mother array'' and destroy them as a funeral!"


    Emperor Youben wanted to eat the ancient dispute raw. Once they gave up maintaining the "miexingzi mother array", the "miexingzi mother array" would be destroyed, although they would not immediately perish with the "miexingzi mother array". However, they cannot leave the poison marsh. When the second chaos robbery comes, their lives related to the first chaos robbery will also perish.


    "Sure, since we want to die, we naturally have to bury them!"


    "Don''t say until that step. When I really get there, I must taste the wonderful taste of immortal power ball!"


    "You don''t have to be so pessimistic. Even at that stage, the situation is not completely dead and lifeless. Don''t forget, we''ve already laid a back hand. Maybe it''s a chance to change your life against the sky!"


    One sentence for each of the three.


    "You said it might be!"


    Emperor you sighed and said again, "don''t think so much. Take one step and see one step."


    One day later, Gu Zheng completed the resurrection and soul searching of the mud spirit. Therefore, he knew that there was another array called "smoke and cloud magic star array" on the only way to the "star destroying child mother array".


    Because Ni Ling has never been to the "smoke cloud magic star array", Gu Zheng doesn''t know much about the "smoke cloud magic star array". However, since this array can be used as the last protection of the "Star Destroyer mother array", it must be a more powerful array. Moreover, the name of the array has "magic", so it should be an array related to magic.


    Two mud spirits were killed in the rift Canyon, and Gu Zheng also harvested four inner alchemy. The two slain mud spirits are golden all over. Although there is no particularly useful information in their inner alchemy, they can be used to cook animal spirit food with excellent quality. Therefore, Gu Zheng did not let the angry man eat raw.


    For the inner alchemy of Ni Ling, the seven Xuan fairy was also very excited. Gu Zheng gave her one and left three.


    "Aotian boat is really beautiful!"


    Qixuan fairy couldn''t help feeling that during the day of adjustment, she basically stayed in the sky boat. Everyone can see her love for the sky boat.


    "Do fairies like flying boats so much?" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Of course I like it, but I won''t pay any attention to this boat. However, can you give me the other boat?" seven Xuan fairy said.


    "The other flying boat should have been broken. At that time, I broke many crystal stones inside it! Moreover, it has now sunk into the swamp." Gu Zheng said.


    "Is it the crystal stone above?" the seven Xuan fairy asked at the console of Aotian boat.


    "Yes, these are the crystal stones." Gu Zheng said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Although I don''t know these crystal stones, I think my master should know them. Maybe she can repair them. As for sinking into the mud, it''s nothing. When the rift Canyon is over, I''ll salvage them. As long as Taoist friends answer to give them to me!" seven Xuan fairy smiled.


    "Greedy!"


    Before Gu Zheng spoke, meow couldn''t help laughing.


    Although the words were said with a smile, meow was a little unhappy. The seven Xuan fairy said everything she wanted directly. She didn''t like the style of leading distribution without ancient competition.


    "Yes."


    Gu Zheng didn''t feel anything about it. Anyway, whether he wanted inner alchemy or flying in the sky boat, he would write it down in his heart, which would be included in the distribution of harvest at that time. Moreover, the boat was bad, and Gu Zheng was not sure to fix it. Since the seven Xuan fairy wanted it, she just gave it to her.


    "Thank you!"


    The seven Xuan fairy cheered and then said, "Taoist friends, can I control this flying boat? I really want to try!"


    Looking at the seven mysterious fairies that Mu Lu begged, Gu Zheng smiled: "OK, if the fairies want to try, just try!"


    Gu Zheng told Qixuan fairy the way to control Aotian boat, and she tried to control Aotian boat.


    The method of controlling the Aotian boat is not complicated, but the seven Xuan fairies do not have the "way of real gold". The destructive power of the light column of the Aotian boat is not as powerful as that of the ancient struggle. As for the most basic flight, neither of them controls it.


    Flying in the sky boat, Qixuan fairy was as excited as a child.


    "By the way, fairy, your seven Xuan constitution..."


    Looking at the excited Qixuan fairy, the ancient struggle was about to stop.


    "What? Taoist friends also want to think about my Qixuan constitution?" Qixuan fairy spit out her tongue at Gu Zheng.


    "Of course, except for the holy fairy, I don''t think anyone will be indifferent to it." Gu Zheng said.


    "Unfortunately, the master has decided for me on this matter." the seven Xuan fairy regretted.


    "All right!" Gu Zheng shrugged and smiled.


    "Taoist friends won''t be unhappy about it?" asked the seven Xuan fairy.


    "Don''t worry! I just happened to meet a fairy, and then asked. If I hadn''t met a fairy, I wouldn''t have thought about it at all."


    Seeing Gu Zheng smiling, he didn''t seem to have a grudge in his heart. The seven Xuan fairy smiled and didn''t say anything more on this issue.


    "Taoist friend, let''s enter the rift Canyon now?" asked the seven Xuan fairy.


    "Yes."


    Gu Zheng nodded and said, "I was going to control the Aotian boat, and then you''ll follow it outside, but now the fairy controls the Aotian boat, so we''ll follow it outside."


    "Good!"


    Seven Xuan fairy should come down. According to the truth in the ancient argument, she understood that aotianzhou was strong, but if everyone stayed inside, if something happened outside, it would become inconvenient to deal with it.


    The huge Aotian boat flew into the rift valley. Gu Zheng collected Miaomiao and others into the Chaos Tower, then stood on the Aotian boat and flew with him.


    There is no monster on the road, and the environment is quiet, which makes people feel a little dull.


    Suddenly, the Aotian boat vibrated violently. Gu Zheng quickly flew up from the Aotian boat. Just when he wondered what had happened, the Aotian boat in the shock shrank rapidly and finally turned into a armor and wore it on the seven Xuan fairies.


    Gu Zheng stared at the changes in front of him. Wearing a golden armor, the seven Xuan fairy looked heroic. Moreover, the firmness of the Aotian boat itself needless to say, now it turns into armor and wears on the seven Xuan fairy, so how strong the seven Xuan fairy''s resistance to injury will be, which makes people think it''s terrible! If this armour is listed in the defensive immortal weapon of immortal clothes, Gu Zheng thinks that the strength of this immortal armour will be the only one he has seen in his life!


    "Tao, Tao friends..."


    The seven Xuan fairy looked at Gu Zheng and stammered excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, the fairy said slowly!"


    Gu Zheng smiled, but his heart was filled with emotion. Although he taught the seven Xuan fairies the way to control the sky boat. However, there are many things in Aotian boat that he still doesn''t understand, because the demon emperor who was searched by him also has limited understanding of Aotian boat. Now, Qixuan fairy has turned Aotian boat into armor and put it on her body, which undoubtedly belongs to her opportunity.


    "Taoist friend, I don''t know what''s going on. I just touched the purple golden crystal stone." the seven Xuan fairy said.


    There are many crystal stones in Aotian boat, each of which has its function, but some ancient disputes don''t know its purpose, so they haven''t touched it.


    "Fairy, now it''s like this, but you''ve changed the shape of the sky boat, or have you recognized the Lord of the sky boat?" Gu Zheng said again.


    In the face of Gu Zheng''s inquiry, Qixuan fairy quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong, Taoist friends. I didn''t recognize the LORD by dripping blood on aotianzhou. I just touched the crystal stone, but its effect is equivalent to recognizing the Lord."


    The seven Xuan fairy was afraid of ancient misunderstanding. If she really recognized the LORD by dripping blood, then she would be a little unnatural.


    "Fairy, don''t be nervous. I''m just asking."


    Gu Zheng smiled and said solemnly, "since the fairy happened to be the master of the flying boat, then the flying boat is yours."


    "Really, really?"


    Qixuan fairy stammered again and made aotianzhou look like this. She was very excited, but she didn''t want to take aotianzhou as her own! This is the treasure that Gu Zheng snatched from the monster, and she has promised to give her another flying boat. If she wants to make this flying boat again, she will be really greedy. However, if Gu Zheng really wants to send Aotian boat to her, she will accept it. Who makes her really like Aotian boat!


    "Of course it''s true!"


    Gu Zheng smiled without any reluctance. Thaksin believed in the word "fate". Since the secret of aotianzhou has not been found in his hands, it means that he has no chance with aotianzhou.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend!" the seven Xuan fairy thanked happily.


    Looking at the seven Xuan fairies who couldn''t help laughing, Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing. These seven Xuan fairies really looked like children. They liked when they got a baby and didn''t care about other people''s eyes. No wonder she was stuck in her state of mind and couldn''t enter the quasi saint.


    "If the fairy wears this armor, her strength will certainly be greatly improved. However, does wearing this armor have an impact on the fairy''s'' way of spiritual dance ''?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "No, this armor is very special. You can hardly feel much weight when wearing it."


    The seven Xuan fairy blushed. The body of Zhan Jia was really special. It not only looked stylish, but also very close to the body in some places. It could highlight all the highlights of a woman''s body, so that she was used to wearing loose fairy clothes that she felt a sense of shame for a moment.


    "That''s good!"


    Gu Zheng said casually and quickly turned his eyes to appreciate the other party''s armor.


    Wearing the golden armor made the seven Xuan fairy a little ashamed, but this mentality was only temporary. Soon she adapted and liked the heroic spirit added by the armor.


    Instead of turning the armor into a flying boat, the valiant seven Xuan fairy followed Gu Zheng and flew to the depths of the rift Canyon again.


    With the passage of time, Gu Zheng and Qixuan fairy also flew farther and farther in the rift canyon.


    "You can stop. The immortal array is ahead."


    Without warning, the sound of the spirit suddenly sounded in Gu Zheng''s brain.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng stopped, the seven Xuan fairies also stopped.


    "Taoist friend, is this near the immortal array?" asked the seven Xuan fairy.


    "That''s right," Gu argued.


    "Well, I didn''t find it at all." the seven Xuan fairy smiled bitterly.


    In fact, not only did the seven Xuan fairies not find a clue, but Gu Zheng also did not find it. If not for the tool spirit, they had plunged into the fairy array. From this point, we can see that this "smoke and cloud magic star array" is very extraordinary.


    A moment later.


    "This is indeed a magic array, but there is no way to break it from the outside."


    The spirit who completed the exploration told Gu Zheng the result.


    Under normal circumstances, the immortal array can be broken from the outside, but the difficulty is different. However, there are very few immortal arrays. Breaking the array can really be from the array, and this kind of array is the more powerful one without exception.


    As long as you can stay awake in the dreamland, the magic array will be broken! If you have not entered the array, you know that you want to enter a magic array, which will be very beneficial for breaking the array. Because you know in advance, people are easier to stay awake and are not easily confused by magic.


    Cultivation has reached the realm of Gu Zheng and others. There are few illusions that can confuse them in the famine. However, according to the judgment of Gu Zheng, since the "smoke cloud magic star array" can be used as the last layer of protection by Diyou, we still have to be careful.


    However, Gu Zheng has an extraordinary advantage in cracking magic. He has an instrument spirit and helpers in the Chaos Tower. Even if he is confused by the illusion, these helpers can wake him up, so he is not particularly worried.


    "Fairy, this is really a magic array, and there is no way to crack it from the outside. Do you want to go in with me, or do I put you in the tower?" Gu Zheng asked the seven Xuan fairy.


    "Since I''m here to exercise my mood, I think it''s better to face the danger directly. I''ll enter with my Taoist friends." the seven Xuan fairy said.


    Gu Zheng thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll put you in the tower for the time being, in case we''ll be separated as soon as we enter the immortal array. When we get into the array, I''ll release you."


    "Taoist friends are right. This may have to be prevented!"


    The seven Xuan fairy nodded and entered the Chaos Tower.

 Chapter 905

    The light and darkness in front of him changed, and Gu Zheng stepped into the "smoke and cloud magic star array".


    The array looks like its name. The world in the array space looks fantastic. Gu Zheng is suspended in the void. There are thick clouds under his feet and countless stars in the sky.


    With a move in mind, Gu Zheng released the seven Xuan fairies from the Chaos Tower.


    "Wow! The scene in this array space should be the starry sky of a world outside the circle?"


    The seven Xuan fairy exclaimed that the stars in the sky did not belong to the wasteland.


    "Maybe it''s illusory, maybe it''s really the starry sky that can be seen by some outside world."


    Gu Zheng sighed. He remembered the scene when he saw the starry sky outside the circle for the first time.


    "I really want to see the world outside the circle, but I don''t even have the strength to be a quasi saint. Imagination can only be imagination." the seven Xuanxian said in frustration.


    "It doesn''t matter. I believe you will break through the realm and become a quasi saint after the corruption swamp incident." Gu Zheng said.


    "Go ahead, this magic array is too big. The useful array information is even outside my exploration range!"


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s brain. As soon as she entered the magic array, she helped Gu Zheng explore.


    "Come on, let''s walk in the dreamland."


    Gu Zheng took the seven Xuan fairies and flew in the dreamland for an hour.


    "God! There is such a huge magic array in the array space, which is really the only one in my life!" the spirit''s shocked voice sounded.


    "Why? Haven''t you found any useful array information?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "No, but I think it will be almost half an hour. This array is so strange that some things can''t be explained by the common sense of the primeval array!" Qi Lingdao.


    Without saying anything, Gu Zheng flew forward again with the seven Xuan fairies.


    The clouds under your feet often change their posture and color, so the flight process is not particularly dull.


    "Stop. I''ve finally found useful array information. Let me explore it."


    The sound of the spirit sounded again, and Gu Zheng also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. It has been in the array for more than an hour. If he can''t find useful information again, even if he is in a stable state of mind, he must be upset.


    A moment later, the seven Xuan fairy asked, "old Taoist friend, have you found any useful information?"


    Gu Zheng''s state of mind is stable, but the seven Xuanxian''s state of mind is obviously worse. She has entered the array. Up to now, she has asked Gu Zheng the same question for the fourth time.


    "I''m looking for it." Gu Zheng said.


    "All right!"


    The seven Xuan fairy shrugged and smiled, then looked at the sky and said, "the day is about to dawn!"


    The scene in the immortal array has been changing with the passage of time. The moon in the sky has disappeared, there are few stars left, the sky has become very dark, and the darkness before dawn is coming.


    "Yes, be careful!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice was dignified. He had already found that his eyesight decreased with the darkness of the sky.


    "Taoist friend, do you think this is really a magic array? Or did emperor you deceive his subordinates with lies, and then we were deceived indirectly? I really doubt whether we passed a cross plane transmission fairy array when we first entered, and then were transmitted to the world outside the circle?" seven Xuanxian said.


    "This must be a magic array."


    Although Gu Zheng had been on his way before, his mind was not idle. He once flew towards a star with his mind. However, after the mind flew to a distance of one, the distance between the star and the mind was suddenly pulled away. If it was really an outside world, it would be right if it would not appear like this.


    "I used to fly to a star with my mind, but after flying for a while, the distance between my mind and the stars has been widened. It can be judged from this point that this place is not the world outside the circle!"


    The seven Xuan fairy gave a sound, and then said, "but we have always used the common sense of the great famine to judge the world outside the circle. What if it is really an outside world that is not in the common sense of the great famine?"


    The words of the seven Xuan fairy made Gu Zheng move in his heart. Things other than common sense really can''t be explained with common sense. It doesn''t rule out the possibility that the seven Xuan fairy really said! But if it is true, it will be a little scary, because there is no common sense at all, and there is no way to know what will happen, and everything will become uncertain.


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak. He was still waiting for the exploration result of the instrument spirit! Whether this is a world outside the circle or what kind of immortal array it is, we can''t define it until the instrument spirit has explored it.


    "There''s a situation!"


    The originally sitting seven Xuan fairy stood up and frowned and looked into the distance.


    Gu Zheng also stood up. Something really happened. He felt that there seemed to be something in the dark where his eyesight could not reach.


    Although his eyesight could not reach, Gu Zheng still had divine thoughts. He immediately let the divine thoughts fly towards the darkness in the distance.


    With the approaching of God''s mind, Gu Zheng''s heart was filled with shock. The so-called darkness was an insect!


    The thumb is thick and thin, three feet long and black. It looks like a caterpillar. The number of insects can not be calculated. They are intertwined to form darkness. All the places beyond the reach of the surrounding eyes are such disgusting things.


    "Die!"


    Gu Zheng roared. The original light point of his mind turned into a dazzling crane, and hit the light curtain composed of insects. He wanted to purify these disgusting guys with a powerful mind.


    "Oh!"


    Gu Zheng was bored. His head hurt fiercely. His mind was swallowed up in an instant after touching the insect wall!


    "What''s the matter?" the seven Xuan fairy asked quickly.


    Gu Zheng said the things detected by the divine mind once again, and then said, "it''s really weird. Obviously, I can''t feel a trace of strength fluctuation, but they can devour my divine mind. This is really something that common sense can explain! Moreover, they are still pushing towards this side. If they encounter them, it shouldn''t be a joke."


    "What now?" seven Xuan fairy frowned.


    "Hey, hide first!"


    The spirit sighed at the same time.


    "Go!"


    The insect wall is not without height. Gu Zheng takes the seven Xuan fairies to a higher place.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Zheng inquired about the instrument spirit. The sigh of the instrument spirit before obviously represents a bad thing.


    "This is indeed a fairy array. Undoubtedly, its existence has gone beyond common sense! I can''t explain why there are those black insects, but what I can tell you is that all the information of the fairy array will be swallowed up after the black insects!" tool Lingdao.


    "What do you mean, I don''t quite understand." Gu Zheng frowned.


    "That is to say, there is no information about the immortal array. If you want to continue to understand the immortal array, you must find those information!" Qi Lingdao.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath and asked, "do you think we can still find information?"


    "I think so! I have a feeling that the information of the immortal array has been cleared, just like the weak point of your immortal domain has shifted, so we can certainly find it. However, there should be a fixed time for the emergence of these black insects. After all, it is the darkness before dawn, which is the most special moment of the day. If these black insects disappear after dawn, we need to hurry Find the location of the information about the immortal array before the next dawn, or these insects may appear again in the darkness before the next dawn! ".


    "Are you still sure that this is a fairy array, not the real world?" Gu Zheng asked.


    The tool spirit was silent for a moment, and then said: "there is immortal array information, which should be an immortal array. There is no doubt, but the things in the immortal array have gone beyond our common sense. In addition, it is certain that this is not an imaginary array, it is too real! Everything can only be defined after I study the immortal array information."


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything more. He wanted to wait until dawn to see if the black worm would disappear and whether he could find the location of the information about the immortal array.


    The surrounding black insects surrounded the place where they stayed before, and then gradually shrunk into a black ball, from a black ball to a black spot, finally integrated into the space and disappeared, and a touch of white appeared in the sky at this time.


    When the black bug disappeared, the sky was about to light up, and Gu Zheng looked for information about the immortal array again.


    meanwhile.


    In the core of the "mother formation of the Star Destroyer", Diyou and his two parts looked at the light curtain in the air, and all the corners of their mouths were wearing happy smiles.


    What appears in the light screen is the scene in the "smoke and cloud magic star array". In this scene, Gu Zheng has never moved since he stepped into the "smoke and cloud magic star array".


    What to release the seven Xuan fairies, what to communicate, what to look for fairy array information, what black insects, all these are just illusions in the heart of Gu Zheng.


    "Smoke and cloud magic star array" is very powerful. It has many advantages over ordinary magic arrays. One of them is that "magic is born from the heart"! Unlike the general magic array, it produces endless magic tricks through the array itself. All its magic tricks are imagined by people trapped in the array through the wonderful function of the magic array.


    "Hum, it''s wishful thinking to rely on helpers to help you get rid of the ''smoke cloud magic star array''


    Emperor you grinned and grinned. They naturally knew that Gu Zheng had helpers and that these helpers were hidden in immortal tools that could accommodate people. However, the "smoke and cloud magic star array" is very wonderful. It can not only make people fall into the illusion, but even the spirit will also be hit as long as they have seen the illusion! Although the ancient dispute has the spirit of the instrument, the horn, the butterfly spirit, the angry man, the meow and the seven mysterious fairies, all of them have been "born from the heart" without exception.


    "One day is one month, cool!" emperor you said with a smile.


    Falling into the "smoke and cloud magic star array", the feeling of time is confused by the illusion. One day in the "smoke and cloud magic star array" is actually one month.


    "I don''t know how long the ''cloud magic star array'' can last. If only it could last another five months." Diyou said separately.


    At this time, it is only five months before the mission of the "Star Destroyer mother array" is completed. It is just five days in the "smoke and cloud magic star array"! As long as Gu Zheng is confused for another five days, the emperor yous will really laugh.


    "Can you really trap him for five days? This is not optimistic!" emperor you frowned.


    The "smoke cloud magic star array" can deal with people and spirits. It is really very, very powerful. However, the powerful "smoke and cloud magic star array" also has its disadvantages derived from its strength. It is not a magic array that can trap people for a long time!


    Although all illusions are "illusory and intentional", he still inevitably retains the ability of thinking in the "smoke and cloud illusory star array". When there is thinking, there will be doubts, and "illusion comes from the heart" will explain this doubt. However, it''s like lying. Lies are always exposed!


    "I really want my subordinates to kill him!"


    Emperor you licked his lips separately, but his words could not be realized. Another disadvantage of the "smoke cloud magic star array" that can not be ignored is that it can not be affected by the outside world. Although people who fall into the illusion are in the state of "illusion generated by the mind", they are still very sensitive to the perception of the real world. Once someone approaches a certain distance, they will immediately free themselves from the state of "illusion generated by the mind", and the illusion will even be broken.


    "As long as he doesn''t break out, I will treat his body well!" emperor you promised.


    "Smoke and cloud magic star array" is very special, but since it is a magic array, it has the characteristics of a magic array. It does not really exist. As long as you understand that you are in a dreamland, the magic array will be defeated.


    If it is a general magic array, Gu Zheng meets the conditions for breaking the magic array as long as he still clearly knows that it is only the magic array.


    However, the "smoke and cloud magic star array" is different. Because "magic is generated by the heart", it must have the trapped go through a process of being confused and then see through. And the so-called insight, in the "smoke and cloud magic star array", there is an extraordinary stress!


    At first, Gu Zheng understood that what he wanted to step into was a magic array! Even if he was misled by "fantasy is born from the heart" in the fantasy array, which made him feel that this could be a real world, he still did not give up speculation and doubt. However, whether at the beginning of understanding or today''s suspicion, this kind of insight is not real insight. If you want to really see through, you can only shake your heart when you grasp any doubts, and complete affirmation is an illusion.


    After an earthquake in the heart, it must be very special. It is the key to get rid of the "illusion generated by the heart". It is the opposite of the ancient struggle for the "road to death"¡® The "way of death" should shock people''s hearts. That is the power of the Tao to establish a spiritual connection with the people who have been killed. A shock in the heart to see through the "smoke and cloud magic star array" is to remove the relationship between "magic from the heart" with the "way of magic"!


    The ancient dispute in the dreamland is very anxious, because he is very confused. He still has no answer whether the space is a fairy array or a world outside the circle.


    Diyou people are suffering. The longer the time is delayed, the stronger the suffering will be. On the one hand, the hope is getting closer and closer, and on the other hand, they are afraid that the critical moment will fall short.


    Gu Zheng has been in the dreamland for four days. As long as he stays for another day, the emperor yous will laugh. However, he, who was still looking for the information of the immortal array, suddenly stopped.


    The scene in front of us is no longer the starry sky, and Gu Zheng has already landed on the ground in the search of these days. The scene here is like the real world, with not only various landforms, but also various strange lives.


    "What''s the matter?" the instrument spirit asked Gu Zheng.


    "Is this really a fairy array?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Yes, haven''t I been contacting information these days? As long as I understand it more comprehensively, I will have the confidence to break the array!" the tool spirit affirmed.


    In these days, the tool spirit can find the information of breaking the array every day. However, the breaking information will always disappear for various reasons, so that the tool spirit wants to achieve the expected understanding, which is a gradual accumulation process.


    "I wonder!"


    Gu Zheng said it solemnly. He was really confused, and this doubt was always there. The reason why he said it solemnly at this time was because he was bored.


    "If this is really a fairy array, it has been bigger than expected. I don''t think Diyou can arrange such a fairy array in the rotten poison swamp! If there is such a fairy array, it should have made great achievements for the forces outside the circle during the first chaos robbery, but why didn''t I hear the master mention it?" Gu Zhengwang said to Qi Lingdao.


    "Things outside the circle can''t be measured by common sense. If all the immortals who have entered this array are dead, even Lord tie Xian won''t know." Qi Lingdao.


    "This explanation is a little far fetched. If there were such a fairy array, the original battle in the rotten swamp would not have been won by the Honghuang side." Gu Zheng shook his head.


    "Do you really think this is an out of circle world?"


    Gu Zheng asked Qixuan fairy again.


    "It must be a world outside the circle!"


    The seven Xuan fairy smiled bitterly. In her open palm, there was a strange inner pill harvested by killing monsters outside the circle.


    "No, this is not an out of circle world, because there is a problem that has been ignored by us. If this is an out of circle world, Diyou and his subordinates can easily leave the rotten poison swamp! But I clearly remember that the master once told me that the demons in the rotten poison swamp can''t go anywhere, they can only stay in the rotten poison swamp!" Gu Zheng said.


    "My master told me the same thing, but what if they don''t know something? After all, they can''t enter the poison swamp!" the seven Xuan fairy smiled bitterly.


    Gu Zheng shook his head: "the holy fairy doesn''t understand again. Is the holy fairy so unbearable?"


    "All along, I have been passively receiving the information you sent. I don''t think I have thought about it too seriously. Now, according to my understanding, since this is not a fairy array and also not an outside world, what is this? It is originally called ''smoke and cloud magic star array'', so it is naturally a magic array!"


    Gu Zhengsheng roared, "since this is a magic array, what the hell are you?"


    With the roar of ancient strife, the fantasy world collapsed. When he affirmed that this was a fantasy array, his heart was shocked, and the state of "fantasy is born from the heart" was lifted.


    The broken dreamland has been transformed into numerous light spots. Without the interference of "fantasy born from the heart", the world has shown its original appearance.

 Chapter 906

    Gu Zheng woke up. He was still in the cracked Canyon, but the scene in front of him was no longer the same as that in the previous canyon.


    The wall on one side of the canyon is full of array lines, and there is a transparent barrier on the other side. There is a slight light flashing at the end that can be seen in front.


    Gu Zheng was shocked. After he recovered his consciousness, he also restored his concept of time, which let him know that he had stayed in the magic array for four months.


    In the internal vision, no matter whether it is the tool spirit or Miaomiao, they all look quiet, which makes Gu Zheng understand that the reason why they don''t remind him to be in the magic array is because they are already unable to protect themselves.


    "Awesome!"


    Feeling the domineering spirit of the "smoke and cloud magic star array", Gu Zhengnian called the instrument spirits. Under his call, the instrument spirits shook their bodies and all woke up.


    "That''s great!"


    Qi Ling and others are all very emotional, and they are also very afraid. Fortunately, Gu Zheng finally wakes up by himself. Otherwise, they don''t know how long they will be trapped in the dreamland.


    "It''s really powerful. The array pattern of one immortal array can be sketched on the barrier of another immortal array. This array arrangement method is only seen in my life!" the instrument spirit explored the array pattern on the barrier on one side of the canyon and couldn''t help but praise it.


    "What''s the thing flashing ahead?" the ancient debated the spirit.


    "That should be the center of the mother array," said the spirit.


    "It''s not easy to finally get there!"


    Gu Zheng sneered and released Miaomiao and others.


    "Dao you, that''s great!"


    Previously, when Miaomiao and others sighed, Qixuan fairy always closed her eyes and didn''t speak. She seemed to be in a state of perception. Therefore, no matter Gu Zheng and Miaomiao''s communication, they didn''t disturb Qixuan fairy. Now she opened her eyes, and Gu Zheng released her from the Chaos Tower. As soon as she appeared, she looked very excited.


    "What''s the matter? I feel something in the dreamland?" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "No, it''s just the experience in the dreamland that makes me feel a lot more stable. I believe that after this trip, I will be able to enter the quasi holy realm!" the seven Xuan fairy changed her previous uncertainty and became full of confidence.


    "Congratulations to the fairy!"


    Gu Zheng thanked Qixuan fairy and then said, "if the fairy is ready now, we will go to the center of the mother array now."


    "Taoist friends, where are they?"


    The seven Xuan fairy looked to the other side.


    The canyon is very wide, but everyone can look from one side to the other. There is a transparent barrier that divides the canyon into two.


    Before, Gu Zheng also talked with the spirit of the instrument. The spirit of the instrument told Gu Zheng that the side separated by the barrier should be another "smoke and cloud magic star array".


    By them, Qixuan fairy refers to Xiao Qi, Han Bing fairy and dawn fairy. They are in the "smoke and cloud magic star array" on the other side. Looking at their quiet appearance, there seems to be no problem. They are just confused by magic.


    "They? Just let them stay there!"


    Dieling sneered. She didn''t forget what had happened in the depths of the poison marsh before. Xiao Qi and others sneaked into the Jiao palace to make a profit while they were fighting with the demons, but they didn''t succeed in the end.


    Seven Xuan fairy smiled apologetically at Dieling, and she heard what had happened before.


    "Taoist friends, can you let them out? It''s good to have more people to fight emperor you." the seven Xuan fairy said.


    "Let them out, although it will help more, they will share some of the harvest after killing Diyou." Gu Zheng said.


    Seeing that the seven Xuan fairy bit her lips and didn''t speak, Gu Zheng said, "does the fairy have a good friendship with them?"


    "That''s right!" said the seven Xuan fairy.


    "If so, let''s let them out when we solve Diyou! I won''t talk about the dispute with Xiao Qi before, but you already know what happened in the depths of the rotten poison swamp. They don''t do things so authentic. I''ll decide to let them out after solving Diyou. It''s in the face of the fairy!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused, and then said, "although the fairy has the harvest of mood in the dreamland, I feel that the fairy is still relatively simple. He is also a saint fairy disciple, and his heart to prevent people must be strong!"


    "Thank you for reminding me. Qixuan has been taught!" the fairy nodded.


    Without saying anything more, Gu Zheng took his party to the core of the "mother array of miexingzi".


    The emperor yous were in a bad mood. It was really hard to feel that hope was dashed in the near future.


    Emperor you already knew when Gu Zheng got out of the "smoke and cloud magic star array". At that time, they also gave up maintaining the "miexingzi mother array".


    To maintain the "miexingzi mother array" all year round, if they really want to fight a strong enemy such as guzheng, Diyou they still need to breathe for a while. Therefore, they were so angry that they didn''t rush to fight as soon as they broke the battle in Gu Zhenggang.


    Now, the breath regulation is over, and Diyou takes the lead to stand up, and then his three parts also stand up one after another.


    "There is no need to exist here."


    Diyou murmured, and then destroyed the immortal array that maintained the existence of the rift canyon.


    "Get out of here, the immortal array has lost its function, and the energy to maintain is disappearing!"


    The immortal array was just destroyed by Diyou, and the tool spirit immediately sensed a special wave.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng said hello to the crowd, and the party immediately rushed to the top of the canyon at the fastest speed.


    As soon as they ran out of the canyon, they saw that the energy that originally maintained the barrier disappeared like a dominoes. Without the isolation of the barrier, the marsh mud like a debris flow immediately rushed towards the original Canyon and filled it in an instant.


    "I don''t know what happened to the disciples of Lord wa Huang." the seven Xuan fairy turned back and muttered.


    "The immortal array supporting the canyon was completely destroyed, and the array pattern outlined on the barrier of the immortal array naturally disappeared. Because the array pattern gave birth to the ''smoke cloud magic star array'', it will naturally disappear. Xiao Qi and they will certainly be all right. You don''t have to worry too much. It''s yourself..."


    Looking at the way Gu Zheng wanted to talk and stopped, the seven Xuan fairy said, "what''s the matter, Taoist friend?"


    "Fairy, I have a faint premonition that something will happen to you. You should be careful later." Gu Zheng said.


    The seven Xuan fairy stared: "Taoist friends have a hunch about me?"


    "Yes!" Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "I''ll be careful later. Thank you!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Almost with the voice of the seven mysterious fairies, a big laugh sounded in the distance, laughing like a madman.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed, and the person who laughed was naturally emperor you.


    Through the soul searching of Ni Ling, Gu Zheng naturally knows what emperor Youchang looks like and that he has three separate bodies.


    Gu Zheng understood that Diyou was a monster outside the circle. Judging from the trivial details in the mud spirit''s memory, his strength should be stronger than most immortals in the later period of quasi saint. As for his three separate bodies, the real strength should also be stronger than the general quasi Saint medium-term.


    Emperor you flew with his body, and they stopped far away.


    "I want you to disappear!"


    Emperor you roared. Angry, he didn''t need any pre war dialogue. All he wanted was to let Gu Zheng and others die without a burial place.


    "Whew..."


    There was a loud roar in his mouth. This was the meeting gift given by Emperor you to Gu Zheng and others. Before, his separation said, "if you dare to rob the boat, you must let them pay the price!"


    "Ah!"


    The seven Xuan fairy screamed. With the roar of emperor you, she suddenly felt a terrible breath, which was brewing in the armor turned into a flying boat. What''s more terrible is that as the owner of Aotian boat, she not only can''t stop the terrible breath, but also can''t even take off the armor. She is completely out of control for the armor.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came from the seven Xuan fairy. The flying boat turned into golden armor exploded, and its power was quite terrible. Moreover, since it is now in the real rotten swamp, space has restored its fragile nature. This explosion of the spaceship directly exploded the black hole. The black hole is extremely large. Compared with the black hole, the body of Gu Zheng and others is like a round table and an ant ratio!


    The emergence of the black hole created a huge suction force, but it failed to absorb Gu Zheng and others. This is not that Gu Zheng and others are really strong enough to completely ignore the black hole, but that the seven Xuan fairies immediately flew away to the distance when they found something bad. Gu Zheng and others also felt the terrible smell of the golden armor and naturally fled to the distance, So we can escape the black hole when the golden armor explodes!


    Aotianzhou doesn''t belong to the wasteland. There are many things that Gu Zheng and others don''t understand. Even if it is recognized by the seven Xuanxian fairies, Emperor you can destroy it through secret methods.


    Dignified and contentious, he recalled what had happened after he got the sky boat. His happiness was not much, but was filled with deep anger. Although Miaomiao and others don''t like Qixuan fairy, Gu Zheng still likes her because of her innocence. What''s more, Qixuan fairy is now an ally of Gu Zheng, and the ally was blown up, which makes him not angry!


    "Star kill!"


    Gu Zheng roared and the poisonous fog surged high in the sky. A huge light ball like a small lake hit Diyou and his body.


    "Star kill" is a very powerful divine power in terms of divine thoughts. No more than 10 people have understood this power through the ages. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the mind, and the greater the power of launching the "star kill". It can be presented as a small light ball as dense as a meteor shower, or as a large light ball like today.


    The "star kill" is very powerful, but it also has its disadvantages. That is, it takes a long time to communicate foreign energy with divine thoughts. Therefore, it rarely appears in the past experience of fighting against the enemy. However, Gu Zheng is constantly growing, and his mind has long lost its tail. Therefore, using his mind to communicate foreign energy does not require his body to move. What''s more, his current cultivation is in the middle of quasi sainthood, far more powerful than ordinary people''s mind to trigger the "star kill".


    Diyou destroyed the immortal array in the rift valley, turning the battlefield into a rotten swamp with fragile space, and the ancient struggle began to brewing a "star kill". Even if emperor you detonates the Aotian boat not far away and gives Gu Zheng a threat, Gu Zheng will give him a killing wand with "star kill".


    Due to the fragility of space, the "star kill" has been dragging the black hole as its tail during its landing. When it is close to Diyou at a certain distance, it blooms like fireworks. For a time, the scene in the air was extremely shocking. The bright light that people couldn''t open their eyes and the darkness that could engulf people''s eyes coexisted. The black hole generated by this blow has also reached an amazing degree. At least it is the only one in ancient times. Under such a powerful black hole, Diyou and his separation can''t escape the suction of the black hole!


    Although the power of the "star kill" is powerful, Gu Zheng understands that it is not very possible to use the star kill to hit Diyou and his separation. After all, the strength of Diyou and his separation is not low, and the "star kill" falls from the sky. Even if it is fast, it is not easy to really hit Diyou and his separation. Once you can''t really hit it, but spread it through bloom, the power will naturally be discounted.


    However, knowing that the "star kill" could not inflict heavy damage on Diyou and his separation, Gu Zheng still chose to use the "star kill". The more important purpose is to see if Diyou and his separation are abnormal in the face of a black hole. After all, he destroyed the immortal array and turned the battlefield into a poison marsh, which is suspicious! If it is really suspicious, it will be very key in the subsequent battle. If you know it early, you can make countermeasures early.


    Sure enough, in the face of the huge black hole, Diyou and his body did not move, and they also gave out sad laughter.


    As a prisoner who failed in the first chaos robbery invasion, Diyou can''t leave the rotten swamp unless he can win the game of heaven. If the black hole can work on him, he can leave the poison swamp. As for the demons swallowed by the black hole in the periphery and deep of the poison marsh in the past, under the rules of heaven, even if they entered the black hole, they just changed into a more dangerous cage and could not escape.


    Without Gu Zheng saying anything more, seeing that the black hole is invalid for Diyou and his separation, Miaomiao and others'' faces are more dignified. In such an environment, the characteristics of Diyou and his separation will bring them great disadvantages.


    The distance between the two sides is still far away, which makes it difficult for the vast majority of fairies to play a role. They must be close to Diyou.


    As the life outside the circle, Diyou and his separation can''t be based on the constant theory. They don''t need to be close to guzheng and others to launch an attack.


    Emperor you and his separated body all have a frozen eyebrow. The eight hands behind them are pulled into a flower shape. At the same time, there is a huge flower like virtual shadow flying towards Gu Zheng and others.


    The huge flower like virtual shadows could not be destroyed by ordinary magic. They suddenly disappeared out of thin air in the counterattack of Miaomiao and others. When they reappeared, they were wrapped in Miaomiao and others, desperately releasing a shrinking force and trying to strangle Miaomiao and others.


    Meow, meow and others have their own magical powers. Although they are bound by the flower like virtual shadow, they are not unable to get out of the pit.


    I saw that the meow was instantly transformed into the noumenon state, and the flower like virtual shadow was burst.


    After escaping from the bondage of the flower like virtual shadow, the angry man opened his mouth and spit out a cyan internal pill to hit the flower like virtual shadow. The virtual shadow immediately disappeared like fog.


    Dieling''s body didn''t move at all. After her dark moon dagger flew up, she cut the flower like virtual shadow that bound her twice, and the whole virtual shadow fell off like a cut flower vine.


    Meow and meow can easily get rid of the bondage. As for Gu Zheng, it is easier to deal with it. As soon as the flower like virtual shadow wrapped around his body, it was absorbed by his five element immortal ball.


    Seeing that they were so easy to get rid of the bondage, Emperor you and his separated eyebrows coagulated, and the tentacles behind them instantly pulled out different shapes. Some of these shapes are like demons, some are like ordinary objects, but all without exception, after the light flashes, they become virtual shadows and fly to Gu Zheng and others.


    Hills, seahorses, birds of prey and animals, these virtual shadows released by Diyou and him, all with great destructive power, can easily drive space out of the black hole, but strangely not absorbed by the black hole.


    Although the destructive power of the virtual shadow played by Emperor you is not common, it is not easy to hurt the ancient dispute. However, they can make black holes appear frequently, which is so annoying that Gu Zheng and others have to dodge appropriately. What''s more, people such as Gu Zheng and others smack is that the virtual shadows played by Emperor yous are continuous, and more than 30 have appeared in a very short time!


    Gu Zheng and others seem passive, but in fact, they are just performance. They have ways to deal with these things. If they don''t want to solve these things in a wave, they would have been closer to Diyou and his separation.


    "Finally stopped? More than 50, this is enough to kill once!"


    With a cold smile, Gu Zheng flew out of Tang Mo''s hand and stabbed the virtual shadows one after another. All the virtual shadows stabbed by Tang mo were immediately swallowed up by Tang Mo in the blink of an eye.


    Although they are all attacks generated by the tentacles of emperor you, these virtual shadows that can fight are not the same as the previous flower like virtual shadows.


    The previous flower like virtual shadow belongs to the soil in the five elements attribute. It can be absorbed by the ancient five elements immortal ball. As for these virtual shadows that can fight, they are completely composed of evil energy. They are the food of Tang mo.


    In front of Tang Mo, he devoured the virtual shadow crazily. Emperor you and his parts were even connected by tentacles. After forming a circle in the air, his body shook at the same time, and the light was generated.


    This time, the attack launched by Emperor you turned out to be a physical mirror.


    The tentacles interweave to form a round mirror frame. Diyou and him look like sculpture embellishment on the mirror frame.

 Chapter 907

    Just as people take a mirror and shine a light column with the help of light, Emperor yous also shine a light column with the help of a mirror. However, the light column they shine is very huge. When the mirror moves, the black hole also arises, so that the void immediately becomes a black hole world.


    The power of light column irradiation is very powerful, but the mirror moves a little slowly. It''s not easy to directly hit Gu Zheng and others. However, after all, the light column can easily hit a huge black hole. As if it were allowed to rage again, Gu Zheng and others would not feel very well.


    "Secure space!"


    Gu Zheng preached to the public and others, and then fought with Dieling and nu Han, who mastered the way of space, and stabilized the space with the power of space.


    With the joint efforts of Gu Zheng, when the light column shines, there is no black hole in space.


    Without a black hole, Gu Zheng doesn''t have to worry that he will be swallowed up by the black hole when he comes into contact with the light column.


    The light column shines on Gu Zheng, but it does not cause any burning effect. Its pure optical energy is being swallowed by Gu Zheng.


    Now, Gu Zheng has a special connection with the light column. When he absorbs the energy of the light column, the light column can''t be removed from him at all.


    "Can swallow this degree of light energy!"


    Emperor you smiled coldly and said fiercely, "then you''ll wait to die!"


    Emperor you''s body shook fiercely, and the brightness of the light column increased again. The space where the ancient yin-yang immortal ball can store the energy of the light system is also being filled more quickly.


    "I have to say that this light system energy is really sufficient. It seems that I can''t eat it. However, I don''t have to support it if I can''t eat it. It''s a big deal that I don''t eat it!" Gu Zheng said.


    "No? You think you has the final say?"


    Emperor you smiled. When he used the secret method to strengthen the brightness of the light column, the connection between the light column and Gu Zheng also changed. Even if Gu Zheng didn''t want to eat any more, the energy of the light column would be continuously injected into his body, which was no longer controlled by Gu Zheng.


    "It''s not my has the final say, but it''s a mirror!"


    Gu Zheng''s sneer was puzzling, but the variables had already happened before he could figure out what was going on.


    I saw that, like a peacock opening its screen, there were five colors behind the ancient dispute.


    The five elements must combine Yin and Yang, and Yin and Yang must combine the five elements! Gu Zheng brushes the light column with five colors of divine light. Although he can''t brush the light column away, he can brush the light column back, and this is precisely because of the mirror! The effect it produces is just like that Gu Zheng itself has become a mirror. The light column is reflected by his mirror to the mirror of Diyou.


    The mirror is still like this, but it is not an ordinary mirror. Therefore, the light column reflected back has a strong destructive force. It directly cracked the mirror of Diyou, and then there was a powerful explosion. Fortunately, Diyou and his separation immediately evacuate when they find that the momentum is wrong, otherwise they will be injured by the explosion.


    "Woo..."


    Emperor you and his separated bodies sent out a strange roar, and they turned into a ring hand in hand again. However, this time, the circle turned into just rotates in the air, and there is no light. However, in the rotation of the ring, Diyou even dispatched the poison fog everywhere in the rotten poison swamp, just as the cultivator dispatched the energy of heaven and earth to do the form magic, he turned the poison fog into a hundred feet high Diyou virtual shadow in an instant!


    Just when Gu Zheng was stuck with the light column, Miaomiao and others had already flown towards Diyou. Now Diyou virtual shadow appeared, and they were the first to attack.


    The eight tentacles danced towards meow and others. Although they did not have the power to hit a black hole, meow and Dieling dared not underestimate it, because they had felt that the toxicity of tentacles had reached a terrible level. Once they were touched by it, the consequences would be very serious.


    "I''ll hold it!"


    The angry Han had already flown to the head of emperor Youxu shadow. He opened his mouth and vomited out his green inner alchemy, which was embedded in the eyebrows of emperor Youxu shadow.


    The green internal alchemy of the angry Han has the magical power of swallowing poisons. Although it can''t completely swallow the huge imperial shadow, it can still do things to contain it.


    "Damn it!" emperor you scolded angrily.


    The strength of Gu Zheng and others is still beyond Diyou''s imagination. Several attacks have not caused any harm to Gu Zheng and others, and even made them close, which makes Diyou very angry.


    "Want melee? Come on!"


    Emperor you roared. He lifted the state of working together to maintain the virtual shadow of emperor you. His originally soft body solidified in an instant and turned into a strange look like both stone and metal.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The roar of the broken wind makes people''s scalp numb. Although Diyou and his parts are solidified, their tentacles can incredibly eject a very long distance.


    Metal tentacles are extremely sharp. Although they didn''t hit the space out of the black hole when they were ejected to Gu Zheng and others, Gu Zheng and others have no doubt about how penetrating these tentacles will explode when they hit the target.


    "Die!"


    With a cold smile, Gu Zheng directly waved Tang Mo to attack his tentacles and launched a stormy attack.


    "Ah..."


    Emperor you screamed. The tentacles that originally attacked Gu Zheng quickly retracted, and four of the eight tentacles were broken in a breath!


    Diyou''s tentacles are actually very powerful. Their hardness is equivalent to that of ordinary top immortal tools, and immortal tools with this strength are not easy to be damaged. However, Gu Zheng''s Tang ink has always been extremely sharp. In the past, splitting ordinary top immortal tools was basically within four knives. Now, with the improvement of Gu Zheng''s strength, things with strength such as Diyou tentacles can be cut off by only two knives.


    "Ah..."


    Emperor you''s scream just fell, and one of his parts screamed more miserable. He saw that all his eight tentacles had been cut off.


    Naturally, meow meow was the one who cut off Diyou''s separate tentacles. The sharpness of her dark moon dagger was higher than that of Tang mo. naturally, it was even more important to cut off Diyou''s separate tentacles.


    Originally, I wanted to hurt Gu Zheng and others with my tentacles, but I didn''t expect that stealing chickens would not erode the rice. The other two emperor you separated and immediately retracted their tentacles.


    Gu Zheng launched Xianyu. According to the plan he had deployed before the war, he surrounded the three parts of Diyou.


    For the existence of such a level as Diyou, Gu Zheng was not sure whether Xianyu had any effect on him. He had to start with his separation first. If it can work, it will be a quick thing to kill the enemy through the immortal domain.


    If the immortal realm can''t work, Miaomiao and others don''t have to try to display the immortal realm again. Moreover, Gu Zheng didn''t take meow and meow into it this time, because as long as Xianyu can play a role, he can easily solve the three parts of Diyou alone, so it''s better to leave meow and meow outside to contain Diyou.


    As soon as he entered the immortal realm, Gu Zheng immediately launched immortal realm oppression against Diyou.


    Facing the oppression of Xianyu energy, Diyou not only didn''t panic, but also showed a mocking smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Broken!"


    The three emperors and yous opened their mouths at the same time. Suddenly, ripples appeared in the immortal space, and Gu Zheng''s eyes widened.


    Emperor you used the power of Tao separately. Under the action of this strange power of Tao, there were cracks in the whole immortal domain space, so that Gu Zheng felt whether his powerful immortal domain was made of bean curd residue.


    The immortal domain is useless, so Gu Zheng quickly takes it away to avoid being eaten back when it is forcibly broken.


    "Hahaha..."


    Seeing that Gu Zheng came out of the immortal realm so soon, Diyou gave a happy laugh. Since the war, in addition to detonating the flying boat, this was the only time that he was slightly better.


    "I make you laugh!"


    Gu Zheng punched out the light energy absorbed from the mirror.


    The light energy turned into a huge fist virtual shadow, directly hit the body of Diyou, and flew out like a broken kite.


    The strength of the fist of the ancient struggle is the second, and the most important is the purification of light energy. The state of emperor you''s transformation belongs to the category that it can purify.


    "Damn it!"


    Diyou, who stopped in the distance, scolded angrily. Although his transformation state has not been completely purified, it has become very mottled under the action of light energy. Some places are flesh and some places are still in the state of transformation. In this state, the protective force is naturally not as good as before.


    Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals, Diyou''s separation has fought with meow and others, and Diyou''s body has also flown towards Gu.


    "It''s terrible!"


    In the distant void, the hidden ice fairy said in her heart.


    Emperor you destroyed the fairy array, and the ice fairy trapped in the "smoke and cloud magic star array" naturally got out of trouble.


    "Two times of hiding and watching the battle of ancient struggle, it really makes people more and more frightened. His strength is too strong?" said the cold ice fairy.


    "Junior brother, let''s go there? This is the second time to see them fight. If they don''t appear again, it''s really bad!"


    After watching the battles of Gu Zheng and others twice, I had some disdain for Gu Zheng, and even some dawn fairies who wanted to pick things up. Now they are in the heart. It is also the mid-term of quasi saint, but it is found that her strength is not the same level as Gu Zhengzhen.


    "Since he has watched it once, he will watch it the second time. Anyway, he won''t add some favor to us because we go out." Xiao Qi said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t increase your favor, at least you won''t hate it. Younger martial brother, aren''t you going out? You still want to make a profit?" said the cold ice fairy displeased.


    "Yes, once, twice!" Xiao Qi sneered.


    "This is not the first or second time you hate Gu zhengla. If you do this again, you are really not afraid that he will not die with you?" the ice fairy frowned.


    "Be afraid? This is not the mentality that an immortal should have." Xiao Qi raised her eyebrows.


    "As a senior sister, I think I need to be tough. I can''t follow you in everything. This time we''ll go out to help!" the cold ice fairy said seriously.


    "Younger martial brother, listen to elder martial sister."


    This time, the dawn fairy and the ice fairy stood together.


    "Elder martial sister, do you know why the master asked you to accompany me to the poison marsh this time?" Xiao Qi said.


    "Experience with you."


    Ice fairy and dawn fairy speak in unison.


    "Although the master didn''t clearly tell me what his purpose was, it must not be a simple thing for so many holy immortal disciples to come to the poison marsh. In fact, I have guessed the master''s purpose!" Xiao Qi smiled.


    "Guess what?"


    Asked the ice fairy and the dawn fairy.


    "Gu Zheng can achieve what he has achieved in such a short time. He is a person with great fortune! The reason why we people come to the rotten poison swamp should be the supreme one. They calculated that Gu Zheng wants to come to the rotten poison swamp, so they let us come. Now it seems that this person with great fortune is really going to trigger the legendary opportunity to appear in the world!" Xiao Qi said.


    "Bang!"


    Dawn fairy gave Xiao Qi a white eye.


    "Do you think your two elder martial sisters are stupid? You can''t even see this?" said the cold ice fairy.


    "Although the two elder martial sisters saw the appearance, they didn''t think much about the deep things."


    Xiao Qi''s voice paused, and then said, "in the eyes of the two elder martial sisters, what will be the opportunity of the so-called ''waiting for the people of future generations''?"


    "Chance is chance. What else can it be?" the dawn fairy continued to stare.


    "Cultivating resources, skills and immortal tools are all opportunities." said the cold ice fairy.


    "No, it''s not these general opportunities. According to my guess, the opportunity of ''waiting for people who are destined for future generations'' should be the so-called opportunity of becoming a saint!" Xiao Qi said seriously.


    The dawn fairy and the ice fairy widened their eyes, and their hearts were filled with shock.


    Not everyone, like Gu Zheng, has used a chance to become a saint. For prospective saints, the opportunity to become saints is also just a vague legend. There is even a saying that even if there is an opportunity to become saints, it will only be after the chaos robbery has begun.


    Not to mention the shock of dawn fairy and ice fairy, even Gu Zheng didn''t dare to think about this. In his imagination, the so-called opportunity of rotten poison swamp is at most something like xingxu mountain. After all, the chance of becoming a saint is too vague. He is lucky to get one, but he can''t imagine getting two. If the instrument spirit so solemnly told Gu Zheng, the so-called opportunity here is the opportunity to become a saint. Gu Zheng will also stare and be shocked.


    "Is it really a chance to become a saint?" the dawn fairy swallowed her saliva.


    "Even if it''s a chance to become a saint, is it really good to reap the benefits?" the cold ice fairy''s eyes twinkled.


    "The legendary chance must be the chance to become a saint! As for the benefit of sitting on the harvest, it''s not a good thing, but we must do so!"


    Xiao Qi sighed and her eyes became very sad: "the master should not have told others. She thinks her deadline is this chaotic robbery!"


    "What?"


    Dawn fairy and ice fairy said together. Even if they knew that anyone could fall in chaos robbery, how could they be calm when this matter involved their master.

 Chapter 908

    "Master did tell me."


    Xiao Qi''s voice was a little heavy. He didn''t cheat the ice fairy and the dawn fairy in this matter.


    The two elder martial sisters didn''t speak, but Xiao Qi knew that their hearts must be heavy, so he struck while the iron was hot.


    "If I can become a saint, I can bring more ''holy immortal power'' to the master, and the more likely the master will be able to survive the chaos. Therefore, this time, it is not good or bad to measure, but we must do so!" Xiao Qi said again.


    "Younger martial brother, do you want to kill Gu Zheng and others at the critical moment?" asked the dawn fairy.


    "We should see the specific situation of the time. If we can kill Gu Zheng, it''s better. If we can''t kill him, it''s just robbing treasure."


    Xiao Qi gave a loud voice and turned to ask Han Bing fairy: "elder martial sister, this matter is related to the chaos robbery of the master. What do you mean?"


    The cold ice fairy bit her teeth and said, "do everything and see the specific situation!"


    "Taoist friends, why are you still watching here?"


    A slightly complaining voice suddenly sounded in Xiao Qi''s brain, which made Xiao Qi and others stare.


    Tracing the source of the sound, Xiao Qi and others found a faint shadow in the distant void.


    The virtual shadow looked like a string of Yingluo. When it was still a real object, it hung around the waist of the seven Xuan fairy.


    "Younger martial sister Fengming?"


    The cold ice fairy asked. In her opinion, Fengming fairy had been blown into fly ash. She was not sure who the strange idea made her sound.


    "It''s me."


    Qixuan fairy didn''t reveal her identity, but the previous communication between Xiao Qi and others was sound transmission, and she didn''t know what abacus Xiao Qi and others played.


    "Younger martial sister was not bombed..." the dawn fairy wanted to stop talking.


    "With this special immortal tool, I was lucky to keep a wisp of divine thoughts. As for the sound, it was because the divine thoughts in the immortal tool became distorted, but this is not the point. The point is that if Taoist friends don''t help, do you want to share some resources after the ancient Taoist friends fight Diyou?" the seven Xuan fairy said kindly.


    "Thank you for your kindness. We have our plans. Since Taoist friends have only a wisp of mind, we should be more careful." Xiao Qi said calmly.


    "Taoist friend, is this threatening me?"


    Although Qixuan fairy is simple, the meaning of Xiao Qi''s words is also obvious.


    "There''s only a wisp of mind left. Why can''t you be honest?"


    With the voice of the cold ice fairy, Yingluo virtual shadow was imprisoned by her spell casting.


    "You..."


    The seven Xuan fairy was very angry, but she didn''t dare to say anything. The cold ice fairy would imprison her. What they wanted to do was obvious.


    "It''s better for Taoist friends to know each other. If there''s no spirit, it''s even a complete fall." the dawn fairy said.


    No longer in charge of the imprisoned Yingluo virtual shadow, Xiao Qi and others focused on the battle between Gu Zheng and Diyou.


    Gu Zheng is really too powerful. The magic power of damage absorption makes him face the powerful emperor you, and he has always been in the upper hand. As for several of his servants, their performance is also good. They can also gain the upper hand by fighting one emperor and you respectively.


    The Diyou side has been injured, and the Diyou split fighting with Dieling and nu Han has been seriously injured. If we analyze according to the current war situation, as long as one of the Diyou side dies first, the overall defeat will be very rapid.


    Naturally, Diyou could see clearly the trend of the war. He really didn''t expect that the ancient party could be strong enough.


    "Oh..."


    Once again, Emperor you, who was struck by the ancient dispute, gave a reluctant roar, and a tool like a scepter came out of his hand.


    The scepter is only two feet long. The scepter is made of green metal, on which mysterious ornaments are hollowed out. The head of the scepter is a white ball, which is translucent, wrapped with a rotating purple light.


    "Holy opportunity!"


    After seeing Diyou take out the scepter, Xiao Qi and the three people exclaimed at the same time that they had never been exposed to the opportunity of becoming a saint before, but the purple light wrapped in the head of the scepter gave them a very strange feeling, which made their heart beat faster and made them realize in an instant. They saw the legendary opportunity of becoming a saint that could trigger a bloody storm!


    Not only did Xiao Qi and others have this feeling, but Gu Zheng and others were also shocked, especially meow and angry Han, because they had never been in contact with the opportunity of becoming a saint, but such insight suddenly jumped out of their hearts. That feeling was really shocking.


    "Hoo..."


    Emperor you blew at the head of the staff, and suddenly a strong wind came out, mixed with countless flashing green dust, just like causing a sandstorm.


    "Ah!"


    Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow.


    The "dust storm" was raging, and Dieling and others had to avoid its front for a while. Diyou, who had been suppressed by them, took the opportunity to counterattack them because they could ignore the "dust storm".


    The toxicity of green dust is really the only thing that Gu Zheng and others have seen in their lives. Even if Gu Zheng has a powerful damage absorption magic power, it becomes difficult to work at this time. However, Gu Zheng not only has the magic power of absorbing damage, but also has the extremely powerful defense magic power "five elements to protect the body", as well as the five color magic light that can brush off part of the poisonous wind!


    Since ancient times, the five-color light rushed out of the body and turned into a shield to protect it. The five-color divine light lit up behind him and brushed off part of the "dust storm" approaching the butterfly spirit.


    Without the extremely powerful ''sandstorm'', Dieling suddenly turned around.


    Diyou, who was originally chasing the butterfly spirit, hurried back, but because he was too close to the butterfly spirit, he couldn''t escape the swallowing of the butterfly spirit and was swallowed by the butterfly spirit.


    Dieling has never swallowed the enemy. Doing so will make her feel sick. This time, she is forced by the situation to swallow Diyou''s separation, so it can be declared that Diyou''s separation is over.


    The "sandstorm" can still be brushed off by the five color lights, and the roaring emperor you is really going crazy. However, when the five colors came back, the angry man without the interference of the "dust storm" spit out 20 internal elixirs, and Shengsheng blasted the head of another part of Diyou.


    The war was defeated like a mountain, and the two separate bodies of emperor you died one after another. Gu Zheng also used his great move "five element fairy Lotus".


    However, the "five element fairy Lotus" in the ancient dispute was not aimed at the body of Diyou. His goal was the last part of Diyou. He dared not use the "five element fairy Lotus" to deal with Diyou. He was afraid that he would hurt the opportunity to become a saint.


    Diyou might have a way to fight against the "five element fairy Lotus", but the injured part was unable to fight. After he was touched by the "five element fairy Lotus", his body suddenly lit up a five-color flame.


    "Ah..."


    The last part of Diyou screamed, and his body gradually disappeared in the five color flame.


    There is only one emperor you body left. He looks like something in the bag of ancient struggle. If he can''t save the situation, he will only laugh wildly. Moreover, he has not used the scepter before, because it has a strong phagocytosis ability. Urging it is at the cost of swallowing life energy and strength energy! Therefore, at this time, Diyou seems to have aged a lot. The energy equivalent to Xianli itself is almost bottomed out. It is really in a state of being easily killed by guzheng.


    However, Gu Zheng, who was going to kill Diyou, suddenly turned around, and Tang Mo split a "nine Phoenix hairpin" with a cold flash in his hand, which gave him an extremely dangerous feeling!


    The people who attacked Gu Zheng were ice fairies. They came at the right time.


    "Get out!"


    Gu Zheng roared at the cold ice fairy and others. He was like a tiger who was about to rob food. He didn''t care to shoot the cold ice fairy. He flew to Diyou as fast as possible. Because, at the moment when he was blocked by the ice fairy, Xiao Qi was closer to Diyou than him.


    "Whew!"


    Under the tactic of the cold ice fairy, the "nine Phoenix hairpin" split by Gu Zheng quickly turned back into nine black phoenix with flame tail feathers, spewing out a black flame towards Gu Zheng.


    Regardless of the flames coming after him, Gu Zheng cleaved a "crazy devil crazy knife" with "five elements illusion" towards Xiao Qi who was close to Diyou.


    Facing the attack of Gu Zheng, Xiao Qi had to avoid his front. The embroidered shoes on his feet flashed. Sheng Sheng got out of trouble under the sword meaning of "crazy devil and crazy knife", and hit Diyou with a "mountain mysterious pearl" that can fix people.


    "Dog bites dog!"


    Diyou laughed and tried his best to dodge. He successfully got rid of the calming effect brought by Xiao Qi''s "mountain xuanzhu" and flew panting to the distance.


    "Come in!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng wants to attack Xiao Qi again, Han Bing fairy launches the immortal domain to include Gu Zheng.


    "You come in!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng disappeared out of thin air, he meowed and made a sound, and used Xianyu to bring Xiao Qi into it.


    "Damn it!"


    Meow meow was shocked. There were many wonderful immortal tools on Xiao Qi. She wanted to eat Xiao Qi through Xianyu, but a purse around Xiao Qi''s waist gave birth to a strange fluctuation, which resisted her intake of Xianyu.


    Xianyu is useless. Her decisive meow turns into a body and pours on Xiao Qi. She wants to control Xiao Qi first, so that others on her side can get the chance to become a saint first.


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Qi''s purse embroidered with mountain and river patterns flashed. Even if meow was in its own state, it was shot out.


    "Ah!"


    Although Xiao Qi was not hurt by meow, the angry man was about to chase God, which made him very crazy. Moreover, when meow meow jumped on him, his Chenxi elder martial sister had also been included in the immortal domain by Dieling. Now he can only count on himself. In this time-consuming and thrilling environment, he can only roar like an injured beast to cheer himself up.


    Xiao Qi wore a pair of embroidered shoes, which were worn by wa Huang. It provided Xiao Qi with extraordinary speed at the critical moment, making Xiao Qi shorten the distance with angry Han like a meteor.


    The angry man didn''t look back. He was at the right distance and launched the immortal magic power against the body of Diyou.


    In the eyes of Nu Han, as long as he kills Diyou in the immortal domain, as long as the treasure comes into his hands, Xiao Qi and others want to get the treasure again, it is completely wishful thinking. However, variables are born again.


    "Broken!" Xiao Qi roared.


    As the guardian fairy tool given by the emperor wa to the Dujie disciples, the magic power of "mountain xuanzhu" is far from one kind. It breaks the immortal realm of the angry Han directly from the outside, which is much stronger than the hidden fairy tool in common sense.


    The immortal realm was broken, and the angry Han appeared in the void again before he had time to kill Diyou.


    Ignoring the blood from the corner of his mouth because the immortal domain was broken, the angry Han threw the huge fishbone in his hand at the emperor you who couldn''t escape any more. Because Diyou seems to know that the scepter in his hand is the object of contention. He is looking at the opportunity of Sanctification in the head of the scepter with a grim smile, as if he wants to destroy it.


    "Come in!"


    Xiao Qi also found the abnormality of Diyou. He roared like a beast and launched the immortal domain to absorb Diyou.


    "Broken!"


    The angry man spits out the inner pill he dedicated to breaking the immortal domain. Before Xiao Qi kills Diyou in the immortal domain, he also breaks Xiao Qi''s immortal domain for seconds.


    "Poof..."


    When the immortal domain was broken, Xiao Qi opened his mouth and vomited blood. He was surprised and angry in his heart!


    Neglecting to clean up Xiao Qi, angry Han spits out the most powerful internal pill he destroyed to Diyou. With Diyou''s current virtual entry state, this internal pill must be able to kill him. He can''t hide at all.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Qi roared and his despair churned in his heart. Emperor you will die under the attack of angry Han''s internal alchemy. With the distance between them, angry Han will definitely be the one who gets the scepter first. This time, there is no way to win the treasure.


    But variables happen again!


    When Xiao Qi was most desperate, di you''s hatred flashed in his eyes. At the same time, he flew to Xiao Qi with the last bit of energy.


    "Bang!"


    Nu Han can lock Diyou''s inner alchemy and smash Diyou''s head, but Diyou is closer to Xiao Qi.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xiao Qi smiled, hoping to appear when he was most desperate. Naturally, he would firmly grasp it.


    Xiao Qi waved his hand, and the whole body of Diyou was copied into his arms.


    "Damn it!"


    The angry man roared, and the inner alchemy that had been sacrificed was smashed at Xiao Qi like a galloping thunder.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xiao Qi laughed wildly. He crushed a jade gourd the size of a peanut.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise is generated, a circular shock wave is generated, and a black hole appears in the fragile space. Xiao Qi, who does not make any resistance, is swallowed into it. He escapes the scene by entering the black hole.


    "I''ll eat you raw!"


    The angry man was very angry. He rushed into the black hole at the fastest speed. He wanted to enter it and chase Xiao Qi.


    "I want you to die!"


    Gu Zheng, who was already coming here, stopped roaring, but everything was useless. When he turned back to kill the ice fairy, the ice fairy also escaped through the black hole.


    "Bitch, man!"


    Meow meow scolded, and she flew to the black hole left by the ice fairy like an angry man.


    "Stop!"


    Gu Zheng shouted to stop meow, which is a foregone conclusion and should not be impulsive.


    There is another world in a black hole. You can enter the black hole through the entrance of the black hole, but the place where it appears will vary due to distance and time. There is a feeling of "losing thousands of miles by a millimetre".


    Just like angry Han chasing Xiao Qi, the entrance of the black hole caused by Xiao Qi is very large. The place where angry Han is sucked by the black hole is not with him at all. The place where he appears after entering the black hole can not be together.


    The black hole left by the ice fairy is also large, and it is not too close to meow. When meow flies over, the ice fairy already doesn''t know where to go through the black hole.


    "Sir!"


    Meow meow looked at Gu Zheng wrongly. Her eyes were red. Before, she was bounced away by Xiao Qi. When she chased Xiao Qi again, she was unable to return to the sky.


    "I give you a chance to live in peace, but you don''t know how to cherish it! I swear that from now on, I will kill one of the wahuang disciples except Feiyu!"


    Gu Zheng roared. He was really angry this time. He even made a careful oath.


    After the roar, Gu Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked at meow and said, "it''s all right. Now there is no holy throne. Even if he gets the chance to become a saint, he can''t become a saint."


    "Master."


    Seeing Gu Zheng turn his head and look over, Dieling calls him with a voice full of infinite comfort.


    Gu Zheng smiled at Dieling and flew to her.


    Dieling left Xianyu when Gu Zheng swore. She subdued the dawn fairy, but she didn''t expect to lose her chance to become a saint.


    The dawn fairy was subdued by the butterfly spirit, but she couldn''t use her immortal power and divine mind, but she could still talk.


    "Gu Zheng, what are you doing?"


    Looking at the grinning ancient struggle, the dawn fairy screamed.


    "What am I going to do? When you decide to rob treasure, you should think of the worst result?"


    Gu Zheng picked up the chin of the dawn fairy and looked into her eyes.


    "Even if this is a poison marsh, if you dare to kill me, my master can also know that you won''t have a good result!"


    The morning fairy screamed fiercely. Even if she was a quasi saint, she was also afraid of death.


    "Do you have donkey hair in your ears? Didn''t you hear my oath? Wa Huang? What if wa Huang knows? I''m going to kill you, and no one can stop me!"


    Gu Zheng roared at the dawn fairy, and the "power of death" entered the body from the dawn fairy''s chin. Gu Zheng wanted to let the dawn fairy taste the taste of life being slowly deprived.


    With the passing of the power of life, the face of the dawn fairy began to turn white and the pupils began to spread. However, at this time, she suddenly had a halo, and a pair of virtual eyes appeared on her forehead.


    Although the eyes on the forehead of the dawn fairy are virtual shadows, they can clearly express the meaning of warning.


    This pair of beautiful virtual shadow eyes, Gu Zheng has seen on the face of Wa Huang. He knows what he is doing to the dawn fairy at the moment. Wa Huang must have seen it in his eyes.


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak, and the "power of death" didn''t stop inputting. Instead of looking at the face of the dawn fairy, he looked at the eyes of Wa Huang. He kept looking at it until the dawn fairy''s life was exhausted and wa Huang''s eyes disappeared automatically.


    Chenxi fairy died. Gu Zheng took her storage bracelet and found some resources from it. Among them, several immortal tools are worth mentioning. It is precisely because of these immortal tools that Chenxi fairy can support in the immortal field of Dieling for so long.


    "These fairy tools will be yours in the future."


    Gu Zheng gave the fairy tools originally belonging to the dawn fairy to meow, who lost all the fairy tools in the mud spirit.


    If it is normal, Gu Zheng killed a disciple of a holy immortal. In the disposal of relics, as long as the holy immortal asks for it, it needs to be returned. However, this time is different. Even if the emperor wa asked him for these relics, he would not spit out a penny! Not only that, he also wants his people to use these immortal tools generously!


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Without hesitation because it was the immortal weapon of the saint immortal disciple, Miaomiao immediately recognized the master of several immortal tools.

 Chapter 909

    In addition to the little things harvested from the dawn fairy, Gu Zheng basically has no other harvest. There are no good things in the three separate bodies of Diyou, not even space fairy tools. Presumably, all the so-called good things are in Diyou itself.


    At the thought of losing even Diyou''s body, Gu Zheng hated Xiao Qi even more.


    "Don''t be angry, my master. Although I lost those things, on the whole, my master''s trip to the rotten swamp is full of money."


    Dieling''s comfort was not exaggerated. Although many things were lost during the trip to the rotten swamp, the overall harvest was not small.


    It is worth mentioning that after killing the first mud spirit, he got a rare inner pill, obtained medicinal wine from the Wu King, and the angry Han was promoted to become a quasi saint. Not only did he establish a "blessing and disaster dependent" relationship with Gu Zheng, but also Miaomiao established this enviable relationship with Gu Zheng. You can understand the intermediate "way of death" in the depths of the rotten poison swamp, and you can understand the five colors in the core of the rotten poison swamp!


    "I''m not angry. If I lose it, I can only say that it''s fate. I''ll see if I can find something else."


    Gu Zheng is going to dive into the mud to see if there is anything useful in the so-called "star killing mother array". If he doesn''t harvest anything, he is really unwilling.


    "Ancient Taoist friends!"


    Just when Gu Zheng wanted to sneak into the marsh mud, the voice of the seven Xuan fairy suddenly remembered.


    The ice fairy imprisons Yingluo and the virtual shadow does not last forever. After the power of prohibition disappears, the seven Xuan fairy''s mind can also be heard. However, the divine mind is stored in the virtual shadow of Yingluo, and its movement speed can not be compared with the original divine mind, so now it has come to a place where it can be transmitted to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng was also a little surprised. He looked carefully and saw the virtual shadow of Yingluo. He hadn''t found it before.


    "The fairy''s mind didn''t disappear!"


    Although the seven Xuan fairy had some changes in her voice, she recognized her from the ancient tone.


    "The wreaths given to me by the master can protect my mind after my body dies."


    The seven Xuan fairy gave a sound and then smiled bitterly: "I have to say that she had experienced death personally, which really helped her mood experience, but elder martial sister helped me and finally paid the price of physical destruction."


    "Fairy doesn''t need to be too sad. Fortunately, Fengming fairy''s mind and soul are there, and it''s not a complete death." Gu Zheng said.


    "This is the disaster I brought to elder martial sister. Originally, Aotian boat belongs to Taoist friends. I recognized it as the LORD by mistake, which triggered the next thing."


    The ancient dispute can only remain silent about the feelings of the seven Xuan fairy. If the seven Xuan fairy did not recognize the Lord of the flying boat, the explosion of the flying boat might not hurt people. After all, during the war, Gu Zheng couldn''t use the boat to blow the emperor. He knew it didn''t work.


    "Xiao Qi really makes me sick. I wanted them to help before, but who ever wanted to be warned by him first and then controlled by the cold ice fairy, so that I couldn''t tell Taoist friends in time and ask Taoist friends to be careful of them."


    The seven Xuan fairy gave a loud voice and said to herself, "when I saw them trapped in the ''smoke and cloud magic star array'', I still wanted to let them out. Fortunately, I thought I had a good relationship with them!"


    "Xiao Qi!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t say much, just smiled coldly.


    "By the way, where''s Xiao Qi?"


    Due to the problem of time and distance, the seven Xuan fairy didn''t know much about the battle process.


    "Damn Xiao Qi..."


    Gu Zheng roughly explained what happened.


    "It was a chance to become a saint!"


    After hearing what Gu Zheng said, Qixuan fairy was also very shocked.


    "It''s a chance to become a saint, but it has been robbed by Xiao Qi. It''s a complete loss for us to kill Diyou. There''s nothing worth mentioning."


    If the things belonging to Emperor you were not robbed, Gu Zheng would give some to Qixuan fairy, but now not only did he get no benefit, but also Qixuan fairy.


    "It''s understandable that Xiao Qi and others will be desperate to rob such things as becoming a saint. However, it''s understandable that it doesn''t mean I don''t hate. I really hate Xiao Qi now. I feel sick when I think about it!"


    The seven Xuan fairy smiled coldly and said to Gu Zheng, "Taoist friends don''t have to be too depressed. I heard the master say that now the holy throne is full. Even if the chance to become a saint coincides, the real chance to get is just more control over the seventh knowledge."


    "Yes, it is."


    Gu Zheng nodded. Because the holy throne was full, he became the master of the seventh knowledge. However, because of his special seventh knowledge, he did not get any real benefits in control.


    "On the surface, Daoyou was robbed by Xiao Qi of the opportunity to become a saint, but in fact, Daoyou also robbed the opportunity that originally belonged to Xiao Qi!" Qixuan fairy smiled.


    "Oh? What does fairy mean?" Gu Zheng didn''t know why.


    "Because I have decided to give the opportunity that originally belonged to Xiao Qi to Dao you!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t see the appearance of Qixuan fairy, but he could hear it from his voice. If Qixuan fairy had a flesh body, she must be blinking at the moment.


    Hey, hey, with a smile and blinking, coupled with the particularity of the seven Xuan fairy itself, Gu Zheng''s eyes widened in an instant.


    "Fairy means you want to share the power of seven metaphysics with me?" Gu Zheng''s heart beat faster.


    "That''s right!" the seven Xuan fairy smiled.


    "Great!" Gu Zheng cheered.


    Qixuan fairy is a special one among the holy immortal disciples. Her cultivation progress is second only to guzheng. In addition, because Qixuan fairy is Qixuan''s constitution, all saints are special to her.


    The so-called Qixuan constitution is very good. There are only two people with Qixuan Fairies in the ancient and modern history. Those who cultivate immortals with seven metaphysics constitution will be given a wisp of seven metaphysics power by the way of heaven when they enter the quasi Saint state.


    An immortal can only use the power of seven metaphysics once in his life, and he must share it with another immortal. The function of the power of seven metaphysics is to make the immortal''s control over the seventh knowledge reach the primary level! You know, the control of the saints over the seventh knowledge is basically only intermediate. For example, the control of the ancient dispute over the seventh knowledge is not even primary.


    The seventh consciousness has been understanding the Tao all his life. It itself is absolutely powerful. If you get the control of the seventh consciousness, you can get some of the Tao realized by the seventh consciousness. This is a great opportunity! Because of this, the holy immortals are very special to the seven Xuan fairies. They all want the seven Xuan fairies to share their precious opportunities with their rescue disciples.


    The power of seven metaphysics is too precious. Even if Gu Zheng knew that the power of seven metaphysics of seven metaphysics fairy had not been shared before, he did not dare to expect it. After all, the competition in this matter must be very strong. It was an accident to be with the seven Xuan fairy this time. Gu Zheng also asked the seven Xuan fairy about the power of the seven Xuan. At that time, the seven Xuan fairy said that the love sky dance Saint fairy had helped her decide this matter, and Gu Zheng didn''t say anything more.


    "In fact, as early as 30 years ago, the master had promised to wa Huang to let Xiao Qi share this opportunity with me. However, the master did not announce this matter, so Taoist friends didn''t know that there were people sharing the power of seven Xuans."


    Qixuan fairy was very moved. She felt very good about guzheng, but even when guzheng asked her Qixuan constitution, she didn''t expect that she would finally decide to share the power of Qixuan with guzheng.


    "Since the heavenly dance Saint fairy has promised the emperor WA, the fairy will now repent to me. Will this matter bring trouble to the fairy?"


    Although Gu Zheng was very happy, if this thing would make Qixuan fairy get into any trouble, he would rather not have this opportunity.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. Although my master promised to wahuang, he didn''t die as he promised. If Xiao Qi didn''t make me sick, even if the master didn''t promise to die, I would share the power of seven Xuans with Xiao Qi, but Xiao Qi made me sick. He doesn''t deserve to share my power of seven Xuans! And the Supreme Master will certainly approve of my decision on this matter." Qixuan fairy way.


    "The fairy is willing to share the power of seven mysteries with me. Naturally, I am also grateful, but if the fairy changes her mind for some reason after telling tianwu Shengxian about it, I won''t say anything more." Gu Zheng said.


    "Taoist friends are very thoughtful! Now that I have promised Taoist friends, there will be no variables in this matter. Taoist friends will tell you to share the power of seven Xuans with me when I am in good condition." the seven Xuans fairy said seriously.


    "Well, thank you again, fairy!"


    After giving thanks, Gu Zheng said again, "by the way, when Fengming fairy recasts her body, if you need help, the fairy can tell me."


    "Taoist friends still master the way of advanced life?"


    The seven Xuan fairy exclaimed, recasting the flesh for a quasi saint, and was embarrassed to speak without the way of advanced life.


    "Yes."


    Gu Zheng smiled. He not only mastered the way of advanced life, but also his way of life was based on the man making expert wa Huang.


    "Taoist friend, why didn''t you say it before? I didn''t say it because I promised to share the power of seven Xuans for you to be grateful?" the seven Xuans joked.


    "No! I didn''t say it before because I knew that tianwu Saint had a good relationship with wa Huang. If I wanted to recast the flesh of Fengming fairy, tianwu Saint would just find wa Huang. But now, the fairy decided to share the power of seven mysteries with me. It''s bound to offend wa Huang. It''s a little hard to find wa Huang to recast the flesh. Naturally, I have feelings about fairies, and fairies need to learn from him in the future If you want food repair, just ask me, and I will help you if I can! "Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "Good!" the seven Xuan fairy smiled.


    Too many things happened to the corrupt poison swamp and his party. Although Gu Zheng lost his chance to become a saint, he got the promise of seven Xuan fairies, which is not a special loss.


    Finally, Gu Zheng went deep into the marsh mud, pulled out some crystal stones from the core of the "miexingzi mother array", and then set off to leave the rotten marsh.


    After leaving the rotten swamp, Gu Zheng showed "meteors catch up with the moon". He was going thirty-three days away.


    When Gu Zheng came out of the poison marsh, not only did tie Xian know immediately, but also Le Xian who was concerned about him. She came to the delicacies palace in person and waited for Gu Zheng to come back with tie Xian.


    After Gu Zheng saw tie Xian and Le Xian, it was inevitable to see a gift again.


    "Disciple, now the matter of the rotten swamp is over. I want to tell you about that place as a teacher."


    Tie Xian told Gu Zheng about the secret of the poison marsh.


    After hearing what tiexian said, Gu Zheng finally understood why emperor yous couldn''t get out and why they had to take care of the immortal array all the time.


    "Master, that is to say, because of me, the time of chaos robbery has been extended?" Gu Zheng said happily.


    "Even a teacher didn''t know the time of chaos robbery in detail before, but after the destruction of the ''Star Destroyer matrix'', the time of chaos robbery can be calculated relatively accurately. If the ''Star Destroyer matrix'' is not destroyed, the time of chaos robbery is only 20 years! Now, the time of chaos robbery has been extended to 80 years ! "tie Xian said happily.


    "Disciple, this time I have made great contributions to the whole famine. Moreover, because you let the ''star destroying son mother array'' be destroyed, the way of heaven has rewarded me and your martial uncle with a lot of holy immortal power!"


    The mouth of tie Xian''s smile can''t close. Only the holy immortal power rewarded by the heavenly way to him and Le Xian this time can make them grasp more than 20% of the survival rate in chaos robbery.


    "I''m very happy that I can bring extra immortal power to master and martial uncle!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Disciple, here are some things for you."


    Tie Xian gave Gu Zheng a storage bracelet.


    "These are some of the things you used to repair xingxu mountain. Your martial uncle and I collected some of them for you. Most of the rest is a reward from heaven. However, these materials are still lacking for repairing xingxu mountain!" tie Xiandao.


    "Thank you, master and uncle!"


    After Gu Zheng said thanks, he happily checked the resources in the storage bracelet.


    As tie Xian said, there is still a lack of resources to repair xingxu mountain, but these are always better than none.


    At the thought of repairing xingxu mountain, Gu Zheng hated Xiao Qi again.


    At first, Gu Zheng decided to enter the rotten swamp. Gu Zheng was not looking for a chance to become a saint. He was looking for materials to repair xingxu mountain. Unfortunately, the corpses of Diyou were taken away by Xiao Qi, and the possible repair resources were naturally gone.


    "Disciple, this chance of becoming a saint still doesn''t seem to give you the control of the seventh consciousness!"


    Tie Xian frowned. He could not calculate all the things that happened in the poison marsh, so he didn''t know about Xiao Qi. He just felt that there was no change in Gu Zheng''s seventh sense.


    Facing the doubts of tiexian, Gu Zheng told what happened in the rotten swamp.


    "Damn it!"


    After hearing what Gu Zheng said, tie Xian was cold with a face, while Le Xian directly patted the table and stood up.


    "Xiao Qi is really going to die!" Le Xian sneered.


    Although the saints are detached, it doesn''t mean they won''t get angry. The opportunity to become saints of Dujie disciples has been robbed, and any saints can''t calm down.


    "You can''t live for your own sins!"


    Tie Xian''s eyes were cold that Gu Zheng had never seen before. If it weren''t for his being a saint, Gu Zheng had no doubt that he would kill for it.


    "Master and martial uncle calm down. Although Xiao Qi robbed the opportunity to become a saint, he doesn''t have a saint now. At most, he has more control of the seventh knowledge. The seven Xuan fairy has promised me the power of his seven Xuan, which can be regarded as a loss and gain!" Gu argued.


    "I have to say, your boy''s deep fortune makes people smack. He lost his chance to become a saint and got the power of seven Xuans!"


    Le Xian lamented that the same is true of tie Xian. They have all made the idea of seven mysterious forces. They are even willing to pay the price of resources and carry human debt for this, but there is no result. The ancient struggle can get it by mistake. This is not what the deep fortune is.


    "Martial nephew, you really have the courage to kill her disciples in front of Wa Huang! However, WA Huang is a holy immortal after all. You should be careful with her in the future." Le Xian said cautiously.


    In fact, Gu Zheng didn''t take this matter too seriously. Although wa Huang is a saint, this time it happened for a reason. In Gu Zheng''s opinion, if wa Huang wants to make trouble, it''s just to teach him a lesson at most! However, if the wa emperor really dares to teach him a lesson in public like the spinulose devil, he also plans to embarrass the wa emperor.


    "Don''t worry about her now, but since you and Xiao Qi are destined to die, you have to be careful of her after you kill Xiao Qi! She might have fallen in chaos robbery and lost her disciples. If she did anything crazy, it would be some trouble." tie Xiandao.


    "I wrote it down."


    Gu Zheng nodded and then worried: "can master and martial uncle calculate their own safety in chaos?"


    "Some saints can calculate their own safety in the chaos robbery, and some can''t. the same is true for other saints in the chaos robbery. Now the safety is only a prediction, and everything still has variables. However, at present, your martial uncle and I will be relatively safe in the chaos robbery because of you." Tie Xian smiled.


    "Chaos robbery is getting worse and worse every time. If those quasi saints and non saints don''t want to provoke me, I really don''t want to fight them. They will also be the main force against chaos robbery!" Gu Zheng sighed.


    "Disciples don''t need to be sentimental or soft hearted. Although chaos robbery hasn''t come in an all-round way, the prelude to chaos robbery has sounded since the emergence of the ''chaos mark''. All quasi saints who died at this time have not passed their own killing, and their fall is also a part of the way of heaven."


    The gluttonous immortal said, "as for whether the number of quasi saints will affect the chaos robbery in the future, I also don''t need to worry about it. The number doesn''t mean the quality. What''s more, the number of quasi saints will be greatly improved five years later!"


    "Master, what will happen in five years?" Gu Zheng said curiously.


    "After the first chaos robbery, Honghuang promoted to the higher level and got a lot of benefits. Among these benefits, one benefit can only be turned on at a specific time before the next chaos robbery. After this benefit is turned on, the quantity and quality of quasi saints will be increased. Therefore, disciples don''t need to worry about killing several quasi saints now." tie Xiandao.

 Chapter 910

    Gu Zheng stayed in delicacies palace for seven days, then left for thirty-three days and returned to xingxu mountain.


    When he returned to xingxu mountain this time, Gu Zheng had a lot of things to deal with. The first thing he had to do was cook food repair, because he had not taken food repair for some time, and it was time to improve his accomplishments through food repair.


    "In the past, I was so lucky in the harvest of food materials!"


    Looking at the food materials stored in the wasteland space, Gu Zheng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He can''t see high food materials now. Only xianpin food materials and Tiancai Dibao can make him excited. However, it is a pity that xianpin food materials are rare, and the line of rotten poison swamp has not harvested a few at all. Now, he has only 31 xianpin food materials left in the reserve. As for the ingredients at the level of Tiancai and Dibao, he brewed immortal wine and cooked ingredients for angry Han and Miaomiao before going to the rotten swamp. Due to continuous consumption, he now has only one item left in his reserve.


    Gu Zheng is not going to use the only natural and local treasure he has left to cook for himself this time. He wants to cook "black hole food repair" with several immortal ingredients and some high-grade ingredients.


    As far as the current ancient debate is concerned, the cooking of "black hole Shixiu" is no longer difficult. Even if there is Shixiu, he can easily deal with the robbery. This is closely related to his mastery of the intermediate five elements.


    After a fragrant "black hole Shixiu" came out of the pot, Gu Zheng broke into the black hole with Shixiu and Dieling.


    With the cultivation of ancient and modern, you don''t have to worry too much even in case of space storm. However, under normal circumstances, if he wants to take Shixiu to absorb the energy in the space storm, he still needs Dieling to protect him.


    Entering the black hole, Gu Zheng couldn''t help thinking of the angry man.


    Gu Zheng is not too worried about the safety of angry Han. With the strength of angry Han, as long as he is not extremely unlucky to encounter a super powerful space storm, he will not have any problems at all. His return is just a matter of time.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng and Dieling flew in the black hole for two hours and met a suitable space storm.


    Gu Zheng took Shixiu and was protected by the butterfly spirit. He began to swallow the black hole energy crazily.


    The last time that Gu Zheng''s accomplishments were greatly improved was when the angry Han was promoted to become a quasi saint. Due to the "interdependence of blessing and misfortune", at that time, the tiexian formula, which was 40% of the seventh floor, was promoted to 60% of the seventh floor by a blessing from heaven and earth. Only one achievement was short of becoming a post saint.


    Whether it is heaven and earth blessing or taking food cultivation, these are not the means to improve cultivation normally. They are much faster than normal cultivation.


    For ordinary immortals, taking food cultivation to improve their accomplishments is fast, but what can it be compared with the blessing of heaven and earth! Just like the "black hole food repair" taken by Gu Zheng, it has been regarded as a very effective food repair in food repair, but it has improved Gu Zheng''s tiexian formula, but the final result is less than one Chengdu.


    According to the inference of Gu Zheng today, if he only takes "black hole food cultivation" to advance to the later stage of quasi saint, he needs to take it at least ten times. From this, it can also be seen that it is more difficult to improve his cultivation in the future.


    However, Gu Zheng is not too worried about the improvement speed of cultivation. He is not an ordinary immortal. He has too many opportunities to quickly improve cultivation than others. After all, he has xingxu mountain mission palace, he also has Dieling, meow and angry man who depend on his blessings and misfortunes, and he has the seventh knowledge that can obtain control only by seven Xuans.


    After flying in the black hole for some time, Gu Zheng found the space node leading to the famine. He broke through the space and returned to the famine again.


    As soon as he returned to the wasteland, Gu Zheng was happy. His feeling for the angry man was born again, which showed that the angry man was just within his certain range.


    Gu Zheng can sense the angry Han, and the angry Han can also sense Gu Zheng. They fly towards each other and soon meet.


    Not surprisingly, angry Han didn''t see Xiao Qi after entering the black hole. He wandered around the black hole for some time and came back from breaking the space not long ago.


    Taking the angry Han back to xingxu mountain, Gu Zheng made several food repairs in a row, giving them to Dieling, angry Han and Miaomiao respectively. They all came to take the food repair again.


    The next thing Gu Zheng has to do is to repair the xingxu mountain.


    The damage degree of xingxu mountain is 70%. If the damage degree of xingxu mountain can be reduced to 40%, the missionary palace that Gu Zheng expected most can be used normally. If the damage of xingxu mountain can be repaired to 30%, then the repair of xingxu mountain in the future does not need any resources from the ancient struggle. It can completely repair itself by virtue of its own absorption of the energy of heaven and earth.


    Originally, Gu Zheng expected that the rotten poison swamp and his party would enable him to get enough repair resources, not to mention that he would be very satisfied if he could repair the damage of xingxu mountain to 30% and 40%! But it is a pity that the bodies of Diyou were taken away by Xiao Qi, and the resources for repairing xingxu mountain will naturally be gone.


    This time when I went to delicacies palace, Gu Zheng got some resources to repair xingxu mountain. Although these resources are small, according to Gu Zheng''s prediction, these resources should reduce the damage degree of xingxu mountain to 60%.


    Gu Zheng is the owner of xingxu mountain. However, due to the serious damage of xingxu mountain, he does not have an absolute understanding of xingxu mountain. This missing understanding can only be recovered through repair.


    It took Gu Zheng two days to deal with the resources used to repair xingxu mountain and turn them into pure energy, either crystal or liquid.


    The resources have been handled, and the next repair will be very simple. The ancient idea of struggle makes the central array in the central cave emerge, and then puts the crystal stone or liquid energy transformed by the resources in the missing place in the array pattern.


    Just like dredging channels, after Gu Zheng put the energy used to repair the damage in the right place, the brightness of the whole central array became stronger and the missing parts were less.


    Not surprisingly, these restoration resources reduced the damage of xingxu mountain to 60%, and Gu Zheng also had more understanding of xingxu mountain.


    "Cool!"


    With more knowledge of xingxu mountain, Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing.


    In the past, Gu Zheng thought that the opening of the crack leading to the outside world in xingxu mountain could only come and go once in a day. However, with the understanding of xingxu mountain, Gu Zheng realized that the crack leading to the world outside the circle, if you want to come and go back, it is not only in one day! As the owner of xingxu mountain, he can set this time, and the longest span can be set within half a year! There is a huge difference between going back and forth in one day and going back and forth in half a year, which will make Gu Zheng have a longer cultivation time in the world outside the circle. I can''t help being excited when I think about it.


    In addition, xingxu mountain has many stars and spirits. At the same time, it also stores a special energy. This special energy is called "commanding the starlight". Its function is to be used by the owner of xingxu mountain on a star spirit, so as to make the star spirit different.


    When Gu Zheng knew about "commanding the starlight", he first thought of sun Cheng. As a servant of xingxu mountain and former leader of Xinggong palace, he met the standard of absorbing "commanding the light".


    After reducing the damage of xingxu mountain to 60%, Gu Zheng stayed on xingxu mountain for two days, and then sensed that Qixuan fairy appeared in the turbulent sea.


    Dressed in white, she looked like a 16-year-old girl. When the seven Xuan fairy saw Gu Zheng suddenly appear next to her, her eyes turned into crescent teeth, and a pair of dimples on her face set off her loveliness.


    "Congratulations on the fairy''s promotion to quasi saint!"


    Through the weapon spirit, Gu Zheng already knew that the seven Xuan fairies were promoted to quasi saint.


    The seven Xuan fairy threw out her tongue at Gu Zheng, and then said, "now I am a quasi saint, but the power of the seven Xuan is not ready to share with Taoist friends, and I still need to prepare for almost half a year. Today, I came to find Taoist friends to invite Taoist friends to go to the ''spirit dance Palace'' with me to help my elder martial sister Fengming recast her flesh."


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved. Tianwu Shengxian finally decided to let him help Fengming fairy recast her body. Although this is not too unexpected, it can also show that the relationship between tianwu Shengxian and wa Huang has really become stiff in the matter of seven Xuan power.


    On the way to Lingwu palace with Qixuan fairy, Gu Zheng also learned from Qixuan fairy that tianwu Saint fairy was really unhappy with wa Huang because of the power of Qixuan. Wa Huang even tried to change Qi Xuan''s mind because of this matter, but in this matter, Qi Xuan''s heart was strengthened by the weight. No matter what wa Huang said, WA Huang was also a little angry.


    After listening to what the seven Xuan fairies said, Gu Zheng felt happy for a while. What could make wa Huang angry was something worth making him happy.


    He followed the seven Xuan fairies to the Lingwu palace thirty-three days away. Gu Zheng saw the tianwu Saint fairy in the reception hall.


    After presenting a gift to the heavenly dance saint, the heavenly dance Saint saw tea and gave a seat. He simply talked with Gu Zheng. The heavenly dance Saint asked the seven Xuan fairies to fight with Gu and prepare to recast the body for Fengming fairies.


    Tianwu Saint fairy is among the top ten Saint fairies. Even the one with the least words, Gu Zheng didn''t say anything special when he met her this time. But because of this, it is self-evident that the heavenly dance Saint attaches great importance to the ancient struggle! Otherwise, when she has nothing to say, she won''t wait to see Gu Zheng, even if Gu Zheng wants to recast the body of Fengming fairy, but after all, it''s just a matter between younger generations.


    Gu Zheng had a good impression of tianwu Shengxian. Although she didn''t communicate much with her, she didn''t carry the posture of Shengxian. Gu Zheng felt like a neighbor''s elder.


    Fengming fairy had only the divine mind to create her flesh. Gu Zheng planned to recast a perfect flesh for her as much as possible without breaking through the heaven''s warning to sun Cheng.


    Before, Gu Zheng was worried that she would say something about Gu Zheng''s forced exploration of her flesh when she saw Fengming fairy again in the rotten swamp. After all, forcibly exploring the flesh is like stripping clothes. Her body has no secrets in front of ancient disputes. But now, Gu Zheng doesn''t worry about this anymore. Anyway, if she wants to recast her body, she should see what she should and shouldn''t see thoroughly.


    Fengming fairy did mention Gu Zheng''s forced exploration. Gu Zheng was also prepared for it. Knowing that she would not be particularly blind, she took the initiative to ask for her body to be recast and then make her a fairy fruit food repair with good effect. Fengming fairy didn''t say anything more about this matter.


    Gu Zheng recasts Fengming fairy''s body here. He calculates that wa Huang, who has arrived at the Lingwu palace, has also come to the door.


    "What is your sister doing this time?"


    Even if it was very unpleasant last time, the heavenly dance Saint fairy still greeted the emperor wa with a smile.


    "Even I have to ask what I want to do. It seems that there are still many differences between me and my sister." wa Huang''s voice was cold.


    "Although Gu Zheng is not my disciple, he is now in my spiritual dance palace. If my sister wants to teach her a lesson, how can I explain it to senior brother tie Xian and senior sister Le Xian?" the heavenly dance Saint smiled bitterly.


    "My sister is wrong. I didn''t come to my sister''s palace to teach Gu Zheng that boy a lesson. I just wanted to ask him for my disciple''s relics." wa Huang shook his head.


    The heavenly dance Saint frowned. When the wa emperor said she was wrong, she felt a different breath from the wa emperor. This feeling came from the sixth consciousness.


    The heavenly dance Saint wanted to calculate the things about the wa emperor, but it would be very impolite to be found by the wa emperor by such a close calculation.


    "Xiao Qi has robbed Gu Zheng of his chance to become a saint. Gu Zheng can make up for it by taking some relics from his sister''s disciples. I think she''d better go back. The noble immortal specially came to ask for some things from the younger generation and spread them to other senior brothers and sisters. It''s not very dignified. Even if my sister really wants to take back those relics, it''s OK Tell the disciples to do it. "


    Tianwu Saint Xianming knew that this would make wa Huang unhappy, but she still said so. She wanted to try to see more things without calculating her through wa Huang''s reaction.


    "What do you mean Xiao Qi robbed Gu Zheng of his chance to become a saint? Gu Zheng didn''t get the chance to become a saint in the end. It can only be said that he didn''t have the chance to become a saint, which is no wonder of others! As for the relics of my disciples, I think it''s very necessary!"


    Wa Huang''s voice gave a pause and said with a sneer, "my sister may not know yet. Gu Zheng stared at me all the time when he killed my disciple Chenxi. I saw from his eyes that he was going to live with my disciples. If I asked my disciples to ask him for relics, I think he would not return it, but would make me lose another disciple!"


    Tianwu Shengxian deliberately provoked the wa emperor to anger, and indeed felt a clearer breath from the wa emperor. This silk breath surprised her, because the wa emperor confused her heart!


    It is a taboo to confuse the Taoist mind on the way of cultivation. It is because of this that people become possessed by evil in most cases. For the holy immortals, there is no such thing as disordering the Taoist mind. They are not at the same level as the immortals! However, now it is the prelude period of chaos robbery. Wa Huang has confused his heart. This will be an extremely dangerous thing! Moreover, in this kind of thing, the wa Emperor himself will not know, and the heavenly dance Saint immortal can''t tell her against heaven''s will that this is her fate!


    "Friends should be solved rather than settled. If my sister is willing, I can try to convince Gu Zheng. It''s best to calculate it like this."


    Tianwu Shengxian didn''t want to have something to do with wa Huang. Her sister had been for too many years. Although she couldn''t clearly tell wa Huang that it was dangerous, she could try to resolve the fate of Wa Huang.


    "Friends should be solved rather than tied up? My sister said this to my heart! If my sister can persuade Qixuan to share the power of Qixuan according to the previous agreement, my sister can forget the ancient struggle to kill one of my disciples!" said wa Huang.


    Tianwu Shengxian shook his head: "Qixuan always listens to me, but once she makes up her mind, she won''t change it again."


    "Would you like to try again for your sister?" wa Huang said again.


    "Don''t try, my disciple, I naturally understand."


    Tianwu Shengxian sighed in his heart. Wa Huang really messed up his heart. He could even say such words! In this case, even the master of Qixuan fairy, tianwu Saint fairy, can''t interfere too much, otherwise it will affect the contribution of Qixuan fairy to the power of Saint fairy! If the Tao heart was not disordered, WA Huang would never say such words, but now her Tao heart is disordered and gives back the feeling that the heavenly dance Saint fairy can''t come back.


    "Sisterhood is nothing more than that. My sister won''t even try again."


    Wa Huang smiled bitterly. She felt that she was the one who was hurt the most in the sisterhood.


    Without waiting for the heavenly dance saint to say anything more, WA Huang said, "well, needless to say, I''m going to go to Gu Zheng to ask for the relics of my disciples. Should my sister stop me?"


    "My sister is a saint. Naturally, I have my sister''s consideration. Please help me!"


    Tianwu Shengxian is tired. She can only remind wahuang that as a Shengxian, she hopes she can return to the right path before chaos robbery, otherwise she will really be robbed.


    Tianwu Shengxian said please, even the meaning of walking together was gone. Such a response also moved the emperor Wa''s heart.


    After all, WA Huang is a holy immortal. Although she doesn''t know that Tao''s heart has been disordered, she also feels that she is a little uneasy about the matter of ancient dispute. But on second thought, Xiao Qi''s chance represents her safety. If Xiao Qi is not strong enough, she is likely to fall when she is robbed in chaos, and there is an undetected irritability in her heart.


    "The way of life?"


    As she approached the back garden, WA Huang was also shocked. She, who also mastered the way of advanced life, naturally found that Gu Zheng''s control over the way of advanced life was still above her, which also shocked Gu Zheng again. However, due to the chaotic heart of the Tao, the vibration did not make wa Huang more cautious about the ancient struggle, but made her feel that the ancient struggle posed a greater threat to Xiao Qi''s throne.


    "I''ll see your mother!"


    When he found that the emperor wa appeared in the back garden, the seven Xuan fairies came forward to salute.


    "Xuan''er, no gift!"


    Just like a different person, WA Huang greeted the seven Xuan fairies with a smiling face, which made people feel like a spring breeze.


    "Did your mother come to the spirit dance palace to find my master?"


    Although she felt like a spring breeze, Qixuan fairy was still very alert to wa Huang. She didn''t think that the purpose of Wa Huang coming to Lingwu Palace at this time was very simple.

 Chapter 911

    "Martial uncle, it''s really something to come to the spirit dance Palace this time, but I''m not looking for your master."


    When wa Huang talks to people, he almost always calls himself "the palace". Now he talks to the seven Xuan fairy and claims to be a "martial uncle". This unprecedented change makes the seven Xuan fairy feel nervous. She doesn''t want to let wa Huang talk about the power of the seven Xuan again. After all, although she hasn''t received any benefits from Wa Huang, WA Huang has always been good to her.


    "Xuan''er, Xiao Qi did something wrong. Martial uncle asked him to come to the door and apologize another day. How about the agreement?"


    Wa Huang looked at the seven Xuan fairy, and even brought a little plea in his eyes. The noble fairy looked like this in front of the younger generation. Her skill really caught the seven Xuan fairy by surprise.


    "Mother, this..."


    Seven Xuan fairy really didn''t know how to refuse.


    Seeing the seven Xuan fairies hesitating, WA Huang bit his teeth, and his expression was more sensational: "xuan''er, martial uncle told you the truth. This chaotic robbery of martial uncle is very dangerous. If Xiao Qi can''t become a saint, you may never see martial uncle again."


    If the Dujie disciples were not special enough, even the holy immortals could not use some means against them. At this time, the impulsive wa emperor really wanted to bewitch the seven Xuan fairy''s mind, and then took her away from the spirit dance palace to let her directly share the seven Xuan power with Xiao Qi.


    Looking at the expression of Wa Huang, the seven Xuan fairy was like seeing her dying elders, and her heart was really a little uncomfortable. However, it was just a moment. At the thought of Xiao Qi''s disgusting face and the fact that he had promised Gu Zheng, Qixuan fairy''s heart was firm immediately.


    "Becoming a saint depends on chance. Xiao Qi has already had the chance to become a saint, and his luck should not be bad in the future. I think martial uncle will be fine in chaos." seven Xuan fairy said.


    Wa Huang smiled bitterly. She was already like this. The attitude of Qixuan fairy was still so firm, which made her understand that there was really no need to go on about the power of Qixuan.


    Without saying anything more to the seven Xuan fairies, the wa emperor walked towards the ancient struggle.


    Gu Zheng actually finished recasting the body of Fengming fairy when wa Huang came to the back garden, but he was breathing with his eyes closed.


    When the seven Xuan fairy went to meet the emperor WA, Gu Zheng naturally knew it, but he still didn''t end the state of breathing adjustment until the emperor wa stood in front of him.


    Under normal circumstances, Gu Zheng needs to see the emperor WA, but since he has looked at each other in the rotten swamp, Gu Zheng is too lazy to come again, so he even saves the meeting ceremony.


    Originally, because of the heavenly dance saint, Emperor wa had more or less scruples about teaching Gu Zheng, but when she saw the appearance of Gu Zheng now, her anger immediately ran up in her heart.


    "Who gave you courage?"


    With wa Huang''s loud questioning, the energy of heaven and earth acted on Gu Zheng in an instant, which made it difficult for him to breathe.


    Facing the oppression of Wa Huang, Gu Zheng had a feeling in his heart. Even if he was already very strong, if he really started with wa Huang, it would be easy for Wa Huang to kill him.


    I''ve heard the saying "there are mole ants under saints" for a long time. Gu Zheng really feels the anger of saints today! Saints are saints. As long as there is no such fate as chaos robbery, they are immortal. Although there is only a word difference between quasi saints and saints, the real gap is earth and heaven.


    "What''s the use of courage? Isn''t it born?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t resist the wa emperor. He laughed at the wa emperor. He didn''t believe that the wa emperor dared to do too much to Xiao Qi when he was still alive.


    "You want to die!"


    The majesty of the sage was challenged one after another. The angry wa emperor immediately wanted to punish Gu Zheng. She wanted to teach Gu Zheng a lesson.


    "Sister!"


    The voice of the heavenly dance Saint fairy sounded, and the great punishment that wa Huang was going to impose on Gu Zheng was also dissolved. Together with her previous oppression of Gu Zheng, she was also dissolved by the heavenly dance Saint fairy.


    "How dare you stop the palace? No one can stop him if the palace wants to clean him up!"


    Wa Huang was furious and instantly used the heaven and earth energy on Gu Zheng, which completely suppressed Gu Zheng. She raised her palm as fast as lightning and slapped Gu Zheng in the face.


    Wa Huang is impulsive, but she doesn''t dare to do too much. The maximum she can do to the Dujie disciples is also in this slap. She wants to use this slap to kill Gu Zheng''s teeth. She wants Gu Zheng''s face to be swollen like a pig''s head. She wants Gu Zheng to understand that it''s not more difficult for her to crush Gu Zheng than to crush an ant.


    The absolute suppression of Wa Huang can''t resist at all with the cultivation of ancient struggle now, which once again refreshes the ancient struggle''s cognition of the strength of saints! Moreover, when wa Huang fought against Gu, she was also on guard against the heavenly dance saint, so she couldn''t stop it. However, the cruel slap of Wa Huang did not fall on Gu Zheng''s face. It almost swept away close to Gu Zheng''s face.


    Tianwu Shengxian frowned. She saw that the emperor wa had made a change at the critical time. Her hard slap didn''t fall on Gu Zheng''s face.


    The fury on the face of Wa Huang herself had disappeared and was replaced by a loss. She was inexplicably frightened when she was about to slap Gu Zheng''s face.


    "This..."


    Wa Huang stared at Gu Zheng fiercely. She was inexplicably frightened. She had figured out what was going on. Because of this, she was very shocked.


    Wa Huang understands that the so-called inexplicable panic is actually a warning of the Tao of heaven! In the case of her marginal punishment for Gu Zheng, this should not happen. Such a situation can only show that Gu Zheng has attracted the attention of heaven. He is very extraordinary in the eyes of heaven! The emperor wa achieved the holy throne today because she was extraordinary in the eyes of the heavenly way. Now she is extraordinary in the eyes of the heavenly way. How can she not be shocked!


    In the view of Wa Huang, Gu Zheng should have broken the situation of corruption and poison swamp, so she became extraordinary in the eyes of heaven. It was better to think about it. After all, although Diyou was blasted by the angry Han, his real death was in the hands of Xiao Qi. If heaven wants to remember the credit, Xiao Qi''s credit will definitely be greater than Gu Zheng! In this kind of thing, the way of heaven doesn''t care whether the means are aboveboard or not. He only sees the results. Otherwise, even if zhunti beat Kunpeng to the throne, he won''t get the chance to become a saint.


    After all, WA Huang is a holy immortal. In inexplicable panic, she not only knows that Gu Zheng is extraordinary in the eyes of heaven, but also finds her own problems, which is the reason why she is really shocked. Because the effect of panic on her was like a slap in the head. She found the instability of Tao heart, which was not easy to find.


    When he found that Tao was unstable, WA Huang didn''t stay much and hurriedly said goodbye to the heavenly dance saint. As for the original request for disciple relics from Gu Zheng, WA Huang didn''t mention it again. She knew that Gu Zheng wouldn''t give it to her. Now she just wanted to go back to the palace and shut down and stabilize her Taoist heart through meditation.


    The emperor wa left, and the heavenly dance Saint fairy was very pleased. She already understood that the emperor wa found his Tao unstable.


    I''m glad to return, but tianwu Saint fairy is still worried. It''s precisely because wa Huang is a saint fairy. Once the Tao heart is unstable, it won''t be easy to be pressed down. It''s really hard to say what will happen. After all, from today''s attitude of Gu Zheng, she has also seen that Gu Zheng really wants to live with the disciples of Wa Huang. Once Gu Zheng kills Xiao Qi, it is really difficult to say whether this stimulation will once again lead to the instability of Tao heart of Wa Huang.


    Wa Huang left like this. Gu Zheng was also ecstatic. He was not ecstatic that he escaped a punishment. He was ecstatic. He was really different in the eyes of heaven! Because, in addition to their own differences in the eyes of heaven, Gu Zheng couldn''t think of any other reason to let wa Huang stop at the critical moment.


    In fact, facing the lesson of the Alsophila devil last time, the ancient dispute was meaningless. He regarded his differences in the eyes of heaven as dependence. However, later, when the Han Dynasty was robbed, Gu Zheng asked for the way of heaven, but the way of heaven did not respond to it. When he saw the way of heaven in the mysterious realm of Kong Xuan, the way of heaven still did not show any difference to him, which turned his previous speculation into uncertainty. This time, WA Huang stopped, which was also an unexpected joy for him.


    Gu Zheng stayed in Lingwu palace for a total of five days. During these five days, he helped all the disciples of tianwu saint to have a food practice. In addition, in these days, Gu Zheng made delicious food for tianwu saints every day, so that when he left, tianwu saints said that he was welcome to visit Lingwu Palace at any time. Of course, the holy fairy of tianwu didn''t let Gu Zheng work in vain. She gave Gu Zheng some ingredients outside the circle. Although the quantity is not many, it is also a good intention at least. Gu Zheng was also grateful to the seven Xuan fairy for sharing the power of seven Xuan with him. He had already decided in his heart that he would let the seven Xuan fairy use the preaching palace when the restoration of xingxu mountain reached the standard.


    The happiest thing for Gu Zheng when he left xingxu mountain this time was that the time for him to share the power of Qixuan was delayed for half a year because of the fairy of Qixuan.


    Gu Zheng is not afraid of the seven Xuan fairy changing his mind, but it is definitely a good thing for him to share the power of seven Xuan and postpone it for half a year. He can deal with another thing well in this half a year.


    After returning to xingxu mountain, Gu Zheng entered the wasteland space and began to give birth to some growing precious ingredients and improve some ingredients that were originally of low grade.


    Processing the food materials in the wasteland space is actually what Gu Zheng often does when he has plenty of time. However, even if Gu Zheng doesn''t have enough time, Dieling will help with the birth of food materials. After all, she lives in a wasteful space.


    Gu Zheng came to the wasteland to deal with the food. Naturally, Dieling also came with her to help. She liked the feeling of working with Gu Zheng.


    Xianyuan is rich in the wasteland space, but this richness is not without difference. One of them is the Xiantian, which is the ancient disputed Xiantian.


    In the immortal field, there are not only immortal grain, but also some precious things, such as the flat peach tree of Gu Zheng, and the ground fetus he got by killing Xiao Qi.


    Because the ground tire was seriously damaged, Gu lost it in the wasteland space after he got it, and what he had to do in the next period of time was related to the ground tire.


    "Hey, hey, it''s good that I planted the ground tire under the flat peach tree."


    Seeing Gu Zheng stop by the tire, Dieling smiled proudly.


    When Gu Zheng got the ground tire, because it was seriously damaged and could not be repaired in the future, Gu Zheng didn''t pay special attention to it and casually left it in the wasteland space. However, when Dieling took care of the wasteland space, he moved it to Xiantian.


    Planted in ordinary places, they are treated in the same way. For example, when Gu Zheng and die Ling don''t have much time, they only take care of flat peach trees. However, since the ground tire is under the flat peach tree, it is easy to take care of it.


    Don''t underestimate the so-called easy carry, it saves a year for the ancient refining separation! For ordinary immortals, a year is really not worth mentioning, but for Gu Zheng, a year has been a long time, which is enough for him to do a lot of things.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved, and the land cracked, revealing the ground fetus like a black jade Taisui underground. Next, Gu Zheng nourished the ground fetus by the way of the five elements, and the ground fetus contracted and expanded like breathing.


    A moment later.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that the ancient dispute had ended the warm maintenance of the ground fetus, Dieling hurriedly asked.


    "It''s very stable. After this period of warm cultivation, it can accept the repair of ''earth blood''." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Earth blood" is a resource that Gu Zheng obtained by killing queen Jiao in the depths of the rotten swamp. It is a great tonic for repairing the damaged earth fetus. However, Gu Zheng has never used "ground blood" for ground fetuses. That is because the effect of "ground blood" is too powerful for weak ground fetuses to bear. Today''s ground fetuses have reached the time to use "ground blood".


    When the cork was removed, the air was filled with a strong smell of blood. Gu Zheng poured one tenth of Yan Hong''s "local blood" in the bottle on the ground tire.


    After the "ground blood" touched the body, the ground tire was like a beating heart. It soon absorbed the "ground blood" and burst into fluorescence all over the body.


    A moment later, the fluorescence around the ground tire disappeared, and the original black jade color of the ground tire faded, just like Taisui, and began to change to human shape! After Gu Zheng uses up the "ground blood" to the ground tire every day, the ground tire will completely fade the black left by the damage and become a chubby villain.


    "Master, when the ground tire is completely repaired, you can sacrifice and refine your body?" asked the butterfly spirit.


    "Yes, but it will take about half a month," Gu Zheng said.


    Time passed quickly, and half a month had passed unconsciously.


    After half a month, the foetus, which has completely absorbed the "earth blood", has now become a villain about a foot high. Gu Zheng is also ready to refine it into his part.


    In legend, there are many references to the divine power of separation, and the process of refining separation is very troublesome without exception.


    There are many things to do in the early stage, and it is very easy to fail.


    However, the land fetus obtained by Gu Zheng is not a native thing. It has been a separate body of Xiao Qi before. Because of this, turning the ground tire into a separate body, the most difficult preliminary work does not need to be done again! For example, the original ground tire is a piece of metal, and the ancient struggle to get the ground tire is an immortal artifact made of metal. Although this immortal artifact has been damaged due to the loss of its owner, as long as the ancient struggle can repair it, the most cumbersome and easily failed steps can be omitted.

 Chapter 912

    The most difficult process of refining the ground fetus sacrifice into a separate body is the preliminary treatment of the ground fetus. This process is the easiest time to fail. Even if Gu Zheng is allowed to do it, he is not sure that he can succeed.


    Fortunately, the ground tire obtained by Gu Zheng has been handled in the early stage. Although it will be very hard to sacrifice and refine the ground tire, it is only a matter of time.


    It is divided into three stages: initial completion, great completion and perfection. Gu Zheng expects that the whole process will take more than 20 years.


    More than 20 years is definitely a long time for Gu Zheng, so he doesn''t intend to do this in the famine. He wants to take the ground tire through the space crack of xingxu mountain and go to the world outside the circle for sacrifice. According to the time flow of the outside world, he stayed there for more than 20 years. In fact, only half a year has passed in the flood and famine.


    The space crack of xingxu mountain is rare to open once. Gu Zheng not only took the ground tire to the outside world, but also brought meow and others to the past. At that time, Gu Zheng can sacrifice and refine the ground fetus in the cave, and meow and others can also practice in the cave.


    By opening the space crack through xingxu mountain, guzheng appeared in the cave in the world outside the circle.


    "Ancient Taoist friends!"


    As soon as Gu Zhenggang appeared in the cave, he saw sun Cheng with a happy face.


    Although sun Cheng is a slave of xingxu mountain and cannot leave too far away from xingxu mountain, the exception is the space crack opened through xingxu mountain. Therefore, Gu Zheng dared to say in front of Feiyu fairy that sun Cheng''s strength will only take a year to recover.


    When the angry Han was promoted to become a quasi saint, Gu Zheng put sun Cheng in the cave outside the circle after he made food repair for sun Cheng in xingxu mountain. Now sun Cheng has been practicing here for a long time.


    First, he was transformed into a special spirit body by xingxu mountain, and then he was recast by Gu Zheng through the way of advanced life. His own state is relatively special. In addition, Gu Zheng used special food cultivation to help him cultivate. Naturally, sun Cheng''s state recovery speed is very fast.


    According to the time in the famine, it is less than a year before sun Cheng was recast, but his realm has recovered to the early days of Da Luo Jinxian, which is faster than Gu Zheng expected,


    "Yes, your strength has been restored to this level. When I take you back to xingxu mountain, I think your strength should reach the later stage or peak of Da Luo Jinxian!" Gu Zheng said happily.


    "Ah?"


    Sun Cheng''s eyes widened. Even though he is special now, the improvement of cultivation has become much slower after his strength has been restored to the original level. Gu Zheng said that when he took him back to xingxu mountain again, his strength should reach the later stage or peak of Da Luo Jinxian, which really surprised him.


    "I''m not going to take you out of here in a short time. You have plenty of time to practice. Moreover, I have repaired the damage of xingxu mountain to 60%. You will get faster cultivation speed because of the repair of xingxu mountain." Gu Zheng said.


    "Taoist friend, why didn''t I feel that the cultivation speed became faster?" Sun Cheng wondered.


    "That''s because you haven''t got the ''command starlight''. Only when you get the ''command starlight'', your cultivation speed will be improved due to the restoration of xingxu mountain."


    Gu Zhengsheng told sun Cheng about "commanding Xingguang".


    "Not to mention cultivation, if you completely absorb the ''command starlight'', you can make my cultivation reach the peak of Da Luo Jinxian?"


    After hearing what Gu Zheng said, sun Cheng''s eyes widened again.


    "Yes, it is, but it will take a long time to fully absorb the ''command starlight''."


    Gu Zheng smiled and shot the "leader starlight" of xingxu mountain into sun Cheng''s eyebrows.


    As soon as sun Cheng shook his body, he immediately felt different. Now he is guarding a treasure of energy waiting to be absorbed.


    After chatting with sun Cheng for a while, Gu Zheng was ready to sacrifice and refine his body.


    Draw a fairy array on the ground, and Gu Zheng took the earth fetus out of the wasteland space.


    Sitting face to face with the ground tire, Gu Zheng made a lot of decisions one after another, and the immortal array on the ground also continuously emitted light, forming a faint halo on the ground tire.


    Press the index finger on the eyebrow center of the ground fetus, and Gu Zheng''s blood flows into the ground fetus along the index finger.


    After receiving the blood of Gu Zheng, the whole body glowed slightly red. The facial features were soon born on the face that had no facial features. Due to the different body shapes, the features of the ground fetus look smaller, but the appearance is exactly the same as that of Gu Zheng.


    After the local fetus has five senses, it has a wonderful connection with guzheng. The next thing guzheng has to do is to sacrifice and refine it through secret methods. This is a quiet and long process. In this process, guzheng must devote himself to sacrifice and refining, know nothing about external things, and need someone to protect the Dharma.


    The separation refined by the land fetal sacrifice is very different from the separation in the common sense. The separation in the common sense is a real person, but the separation refined by the land fetal sacrifice has no organs and bones in the body. It belongs to a special form of life.


    Although there are no organs and bones, there is a Xianli ball in the fetal body. The amount of Xianli contained in this Xianli ball represents his strength. Similarly, the earth fetus also has divine thoughts. The number of divine thoughts in the body also represents how much divine power he can have.


    No matter what means the immortal cultivator uses to sacrifice and refine his separation, the primary purpose is to leave a way back and more lives for himself. Once the noumenon dies for something, at least the separation can make a comeback. Secondly, it is possible that sacrificing and refining separation can also become combat assistance, but when general practitioners can sacrifice and refine separation, the cultivation of noumenon has reached a certain degree. Even if separation can cultivate itself, it is almost impossible to become combat assistance of noumenon. After all, due to the large gap in cultivation, the troubles that can be solved by the noumenon can be solved without separation, and the troubles that can not be solved are basically useless.


    The primary purpose of the ancient dispute over the use of land for fetal sacrifice and separation is to leave a way for himself. Although his separation has no organs and bones, once his body has something to do, the fetal separation will soon enter a transformation period. When the transformation period passes, it is a real ancient dispute. As for making separation become combat assistance, Gu Zheng doesn''t have high hopes in this regard. His strength is very strong now. It''s not easy for him to help.


    Unknowingly, a month in the cave has passed. According to the standard of flow velocity in the flood time, the ancient struggle has been refined for more than four years.


    For more than four years, Gu Zheng has been in a sitting state, even his eyes have not been opened, and the split sitting opposite Gu Zheng is now the same size as Gu Zheng, looking like his twin brother.


    Gu Zheng opened his eyes. The sacrifice of separation has reached the initial stage. He can finally stop and have a rest.


    The so-called "as like as two peas", refers to the "flesh" part, and the skin is already the same as the ancient one. When the meat is lost, it has already become the condition of transforming into a real ancient competition.


    "Sir!"


    Meow, who has been practicing beside Gu Zheng, sensed that Gu Zheng had finished the state of sacrifice and refining, and immediately gave a cry of joy.


    Rubbed the palm of Gu Zheng''s hair and said softly, "Sir, are you tired?"


    "Fortunately, it''s just that the sacrificial refining in the initial stage is not too tired. You can recover by adjusting your breath. It will be really tired after the sacrificial refining in the Dacheng stage and the perfect stage is over!"


    Gu Zheng sighed that four years of sacrificial refining of separation seemed motionless on the surface, but it actually consumed his mind.


    "Sir, it''s hard."


    Meow meow put his hand on Gu Zheng and gently squeezed his shoulder for him. However, this move is not a simple pinch of the shoulder. She uses the demon force to enter Gu Zheng''s body and quickly help Gu Zheng moisten her tired mind.


    Enjoying the kneading of meow, Gu Zheng comfortably closed his eyes: "it''s worth the hard work. After all, it''s an extra life."


    "Sir, what are the things to be done in the completion stage and the perfection stage?" meow asked.


    "There are a lot of things to do. The most obvious two points are that there are immortal power balls in the separation body in the Dacheng stage and divine thoughts in the separation body in the perfect stage." Gu Zheng said.


    "Sir, different from ordinary people, the immortal power ball in the body is yin-yang immortal ball. In addition, there are five element immortal balls. Will there be these things in the body at the end of the session?" meow asked again.


    "Because of my own special reasons, there are more things to do in the stage of separation and maturity than in the perfect stage. At that time, there will be not only yin-yang immortal balls, but also five element immortal balls in the body of separation." Gu Zheng said.


    "There are yin-yang immortal ball and five element immortal ball? Sir''s separation will be very powerful in the future. He will master the Tao as well as the Tao!" meow praised.


    "How could it be so easy!" Gu Zheng smiled bitterly.


    Separation is another self, the Tao they master, and separation can also be mastered. If only from this point of view, Gu Zheng''s separation will indeed be very powerful! After all, Gu Zheng himself holds a variety of Tao power, and basically it is the Tao power of the avenue.


    However, no matter what means they sacrifice and refine their separation, they all have a common characteristic, that is, whether they want to have the power of the noumenon''s magic or Tao, their self-cultivation must reach the noumenon''s cultivation when they master these things.


    In other words, Gu Zheng''s split body wants to master the way of the five elements in the intermediate level, the cultivation should reach the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, the absorption of the five elements, the cultivation should reach the early stage of quasi sainthood, the way of death and the five color divine light, and the cultivation should reach the middle stage of quasi sainthood.


    "It''s OK! Separation can cultivate himself. Sir is also an immortal chef. He can quickly improve his strength through food cultivation and let him stay in the world outside the circle for cultivation. His strength must be improved countless times faster than that of ordinary people!" meow said.


    Gu Zheng shook his head: "You just know the separation in common sense. The separation of the earth''s body is very different from the separation in common sense! The separation in common sense can practice by yourself, and can improve his cultivation through things such as pill and food cultivation. However, the separation of the earth''s body has no organs at all. It is completely different from the normal life body. He can not practice by himself, And you can''t improve your accomplishments by taking things like food cultivation and pills. "


    "Ah? If so, isn''t the separation of land and tire very useless? It just gives Mr. a life, and can''t be his combat help?" meow exclaimed.


    "No matter what kind of separation is offered by the immortal, it''s not a realistic thing to really become the fighting help of the noumenon. The real meaning is more lives and one more way back. However, the ground tire separation can''t be said to be very useless. It also has its advantages compared with the general separation! In terms of cultivation, although he can''t cultivate himself, But as long as he is within a certain range with me, my cultivation is equivalent to his cultivation. How much my immortal power can be increased, so can his immortal power! "Gu Zheng said.


    "Mr. cultivation is equal to separate cultivation, which is still very good. At least Mr. can come to such an environment. Will separate cultivation also increase immortal power when Mr. takes food cultivation?" meow asked again.


    "No, if he could do the same, I wouldn''t take ''black hole food repair'' before."


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused and then said, "however, if I can be blessed by heaven and earth, he can also enhance his immortal power, which is very good!"


    Meow meow''s eyes lit up: "Wow, that''s really good! Sir, the probability of receiving heaven and earth''s blessing is much higher than that of ordinary people!"


    "Now, it will be five months after the crack opens again. Next, I will seize the time and strive to refine the separation sacrifice into a perfect stage when the crack opens."


    During the communication with meow, Gu Zheng''s tired mind recovered quickly with the help of meow. He once again devoted himself to the sacrifice of separation.


    Five months in the famine is equivalent to about 20 years in the cave. It takes Gu Zheng 20 years to refine the separation sacrifice in the initial stage into perfection, which is very fast in terms of speed.


    Gu Zheng will certainly work hard, but there is no way. Only a perfect separation can share heaven and earth blessings with him, and his appointment with the seven Xuan fairy will come in five months. At that time, if you get the control of the seventh knowledge, you will usher in an inevitable blessing of heaven and earth. If you can''t reach the perfect stage at that time, you will be really lost.


    Unknowingly, seven years have passed, and Gu Zheng has spent a full seven years, resulting in the yin-yang immortal ball that can envy countless immortals.


    With the yin-yang immortal ball in the separated body, Gu Zheng can also have a little rest. After seven years of continuous sacrifice and refining, even if Gu Zheng is very strong, he is still very tired when he stops.


    In the cave, in addition to sun Cheng, who is bent on improving his strength, there is meow, who is waiting for him to rest to help him relieve fatigue. As for Dieling and nu Han, they left the cave half a year ago. They went to explore the outside world together and helped Gu Zheng collect some outside ingredients.


    The angry Han and the butterfly spirit came out together. Gu Zheng didn''t worry much. With their strength, there should be few things that could threaten them.


    During the break at the early stage of separation, Gu Zheng wanted to chat with Qi Ling, but at that time, Qi Ling had entered the state of cultivation, and Gu Zheng didn''t bother her. This time Gu Zheng had a rest, and the instrument spirit was still in the state of cultivation, which made Gu Zheng feel that the instrument spirit was really working hard this time.

 Chapter 913

    After a few days of rest, Gu Zheng began to sacrifice the separated body again. When he stopped this time, there would be five element immortal balls in the separated body, which would take about seven years.


    In the eyes of Miaomiao and others, the ancient struggle in the state of separation is like falling asleep, but in fact, the ancient struggle is not careless about the separation. He is busy in a world that Miaomiao and others can''t see.


    Time passes like a white horse. In the twinkling of an eye, seven years have passed.


    Gu Zheng opened his eyes again. His separated body already had the five element fairy ball.


    "Master!"


    "Sir!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng wake up, Dieling and meow call.


    Nothing special happened in the past seven years, and there was no great progress in the cultivation of Miaomiao and others. The only thing worth mentioning is that they went out many times and collected a lot of food outside the circle for guzheng.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    Sensing that Gu Zheng woke up, the instrument spirit who did not enter the state of deep cultivation also made a happy sound.


    Gu Zheng was naturally very happy to see the instrument spirit. In a twinkling of an eye, he had not communicated with the instrument spirit for more than ten years. This is something that has never happened since he had the instrument spirit.


    Compared with Miaomiao and Dieling, the cultivation progress of the instrument spirit is more significant. According to the instrument spirit, if she can devote herself to cultivating for a hundred years, she will be able to enter the state of everything ready, just wait for Gu Zheng to master a higher way of space, and then try to take her out of the wasteland space.


    "Master, how many days are you going to rest this time?"


    After a chat, Dieling asks Gu Zheng.


    "What''s up?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t read Dieling''s mind, but she seemed to have something to say from her eyes.


    "I want to accept the master''s preaching that ''space is hidden''." die Lingdao.


    "Space hiding" is a very useful space magic power. When Gu Zheng searched for souls and condensed green, he had a chance to understand this magic power. Later, in the rift valley, through "space hiding", he also avoided a lot of trouble.


    After understanding the magic power "hidden in space", Gu Zheng wanted to present the scene he had seen in soul searching Ning Cui in the brain of the butterfly spirit, and see if the butterfly spirit could also understand this magic power by chance. After all, Dieling herself is good at sneak attacks, and has the foundation to master the way of primary space. She is also relatively likely to understand the "hidden magic power in space".


    However, when Gu Zheng wanted to preach to the butterfly spirit "space hiding", the butterfly spirit felt out of state, and this matter has been put to the present.


    "If you want to accept the mission of ''space hidden'', do you feel you can understand it, or do you need to use this magic power?" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "First, I feel it, and second, I want to use this magic power."


    Dieling smiled and told Gu Zheng something.


    As the ancient dispute knew before, the world outside the circle may be larger than the flood and famine. After all, it is a higher level than the flood and famine.


    In recent years, Dieling and nu Han have traveled a long way in the world outside the circle. They have found a relic, but they feel that there is some danger inside. Dieling wants to see if he can understand the "hidden space", and then go in and observe it alone.


    After listening to the description of the butterfly spirit, Gu Zheng was also a little itchy. There were many monsters in this plane, but to be exact, these so-called monsters could only be called fierce beasts, and there was not much wisdom at all, not to mention the highly intelligent life that could build relics. Unfortunately, Gu Zheng has an appointment with Qixuan fairy. Next, he has to refine the separation sacrifice at the Dacheng stage to perfection, and the time is not very abundant. Therefore, he can only endure curiosity and stay in the cave to continue to refine the separation.


    "If it''s just a fierce beast, I don''t worry about you even if it''s higher than the flood and famine. But since it''s a relic, you must be careful!"


    Gu Zheng told Dieling to sit face to face with her and recreated the scene seen by soul searching Ning Cui in her brain.


    Whether Dieling can understand the Tao or not, Gu Zheng can only say that she has great possibility, but the final result depends on her own luck.


    Nu Han and others all held their breath. The surrounding environment was a little scary for a time. No one knew how Dieling felt in the mysterious realm, even in the ancient dispute.


    As time goes by, the atmosphere is quiet and makes people feel a little flustered.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows moved. Originally, he closed his eyes and opened his eyes, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. As a preacher to the butterfly spirit, although he could not know how the butterfly spirit felt about what he saw in the mysterious realm, he could know whether the butterfly spirit understood the Tao at the first time.


    "Great, I understand the ''hidden space''!"


    Dieling opened her eyes and cheered, realizing that "space is hidden" is really a powerful thing for her.


    It is inevitable that everyone congratulates Dieling. After a small gathering for half a day, Dieling and angry Han went to explore the ruins. Gu Zheng rested for another seven days, and then began to sacrifice and refine their bodies again.


    Entering the state of sacrifice and refining, Gu Zheng could not feel the passage of time. All he could feel was the fatigue of his body.


    The body is getting more and more tired, and the separation is becoming more and more perfect. All preparations are ready. Next, Gu Zheng will be completely perfect as long as he puts his mind into the separation.


    How much mind is put into the separated body will affect how much mind power the separated body can exert. Of course, the amount of this is not unlimited. It should be determined according to the comprehensive situation of separation.


    Gu Zheng''s divine mind to be put into separation is equivalent to his divine mind when he became an immortal, which is also the most suitable comprehensive condition for separation up to now.


    Stripping a part of the mind from the body, Gu Zheng introduced it into the body like a long stream. This is a process that needs to be careful, and there are many things to pay attention to during this period. After all, this is the last stage of sacrificing and refining the separated body. As long as the divine mind can be perfectly introduced into the separated body, the divine mind will exist like a spring. Even if the separated body cannot practice independently, the divine mind will have the characteristics of automatic recovery like the normal immortal''s divine mind. At the same time, separation will also have the ability to think and truly become the second ancient dispute!


    Finally, the divas like as two peas in the ancient controversy have all entered the body of separation. The momentum of the separation is totally different from that of the other. He has the same air machine as the ancient one, and what looks different from ordinary people.


    From the beginning of the ancient struggle to the present, it has taken a total of 29 years. After closing your eyes for 29 years, you finally opened your eyes at this moment.


    As soon as his clear, black and bright eyes opened, he looked around first, then his eyes fell on Gu Zheng, opened his mouth and said with a smile: "this Buddha."


    With a simple call, Gu Zheng''s heart also gave birth to countless feelings. Looking at him, he really felt like looking at himself in the mirror.


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak. He stretched out his hand to Fen Shen, and Fen Shen also stretched out his hand to him. Their hands were held together.


    "Congratulations, sir!"


    As like as two peas of meow, two of the same old struggles, it was really strange to her.


    "What should I call my husband''s separation in the future?"


    He kneaded his little hand on Gu Zheng''s shoulder, looked at the separation moving in the cave and asked Gu Zheng curiously.


    "He is another me. You can call him Mr." Gu argued.


    "Sir, is there really no such possibility of separation?" meow meow looked a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t!"


    Gu Zheng understands that Miaomiao''s worry is "separation against the Lord". There have been such examples in the separation of immortals in ancient and modern times, that is, after the separation has the ability to think independently, with the passage of time, he no longer focuses on the noumenon, and even wants to kill the noumenon to replace it. However, after all, such examples are very few. Every cultivator who sacrifice and refine his own body also arranges some means during sacrifice and refining to prevent such a situation.


    Different from the traditional separation, there is no opposition to the Lord, because the source of his mind is provided by the ancient struggle. His mission is the backup of the noumenon. He has an unusual thought. He can feel it even if the noumenon is not in the same space with him! It can be said that the safety of land tire separation is higher than that of the owner''s contract.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was serious, meow''s worry was put down.


    "Sir, what kind of immortal is separation now?" meow said strangely.


    "Even if the five elements immortal ball and yin-yang immortal ball are already in his body, he can still be regarded as an immortal in the early stage of qi transformation. It takes a lot of opportunities to cultivate him." Gu Zheng sighed.


    "What about the butterfly spirit and the angry man?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Sir, they haven''t come back since they left," meow said anxiously.


    "That time? The time to understand the ''hidden space''?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Yes!" meow smiled bitterly.


    Eleven years have passed since Dieling realized the "hidden space.".


    The site where the butterfly spirit and the angry Han went, after the ancient dispute preached to the butterfly spirit that "space is hidden", he asked for the "God map" made by the butterfly spirit, just in case. I didn''t expect to use it now.


    From the map, with the speed of Dieling and nuhan, as long as the relic exploration is relatively smooth, six years is enough to make a round trip, most of which is still spent on the road.


    Now, ten years have passed, but Dieling and nu Han still haven''t come back, which shows that something must have happened to them! Fortunately, nu Han, die Ling and Gu Zheng are not generally related. We can feel their ancient struggle for life and death. Both of them are still alive.


    "Let''s go out and have some activities," Gu Zheng said.


    "Taoist friend, shall I go with you?" Sun Cheng opened his mouth.


    "Forget it, you''re still practicing here!" Gu argued.


    Although he has used the "command of starlight", decades of time is not enough to greatly improve sun Cheng''s cultivation. Today, he is still in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian, and it is useless to take him to the situation where he can trap Dieling and angry Han.


    It''s not clear what exactly Dieling''s dilemma is, but he knows that he must come back within five months, because five months later is the time when the space crack opens, and he must also return to the wasteland to complete the agreement with the seven mysterious fairies.


    He collected meow meow into the Chaos Tower. After Gu won out of the cave, he directly displayed the "meteor chasing the moon" and ran towards the ruins.


    With "meteors chasing the moon", Gu Zheng soon came near the ruins.


    The relic is in a huge mountain range. The surroundings are desolate, with traces of fighting left many years ago.


    The architectural style of the earth''s surface is different from that of the wasteland. Gu Zheng knew that Dieling and nu Han found a unique cave under the ruins, and then returned to learn "space hiding".


    According to Dieling''s description, Gu Zheng found an entrance under the ruins and entered a huge building like an underground city.


    Without feeling any danger, Gu Zheng moved on all the way, paying attention to the surrounding environment, so that he could understand that those who could build such relics were the best in the quasi holy realm according to the standards of immortals! Some arrays and prohibitions left in the ruins can still affect general quasi saints.


    The underground city has a large area. It took Gu Zheng some time to go to the most luxurious hall.


    The hall with the most luxurious architectural style can now be seen almost in dilapidation. Gu Zheng found the trace left by the butterfly spirit dark moon dagger on the cruel wall.


    Reaching out to brush the void, the air in the hall ripple like ripples, and time retreats under the control of Gu Zheng.


    One day.


    January.


    a year.


    Five years.


    With a cup of tea, Gu Zheng brought the time in the hall back to the day of the incident. He saw what had happened in the hall.


    Butterfly spirit and angry man fight with a group of demons outside the circle. There are eight demons, all of which are equivalent to the quasi holy realm. Dieling and nu Han were defeated by the demons. Finally, they jointly performed a magic technique, resulting in a disc similar to immortal array in the air. Both Dieling and nu Han were sucked into it.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved and time stood still. The picture in the hall was set at the moment after the disc inhaled the butterfly spirit and the angry Han.


    "The way of space."


    Staring at the disc in the air for a moment, Gu Zheng murmured.


    "Sir, what is the function of the way of space?" meow asked.


    "There are two possibilities, either to send the butterfly spirit and angry man to other planes directly through this technique, or to send the butterfly spirit and angry man to a space similar to fairies through this technique." Gu Zheng said.


    "What now, sir?" meow asked again.


    "Now? Now make a delicious meal first." Gu Zheng said.


    Having known what kind of enemy Dieling and nu Han are facing, Gu Zheng''s next step is to find out where the enemy is. Although the way of time can make time go back, it is obviously unrealistic to find someone through the way of time in this matter! Therefore, Gu Zheng decided to make a delicious meal to see if it could attract any monsters, and then try to get relevant information from the monsters.


    Gu Zheng killed a fairy bear raised in the wasteland, added some accessories and made a roast whole bear.


    With the oil coming out of the roasted bear, the fragrance is drifting farther and farther in all directions.


    When Gu Zheng roasted a fairy bear, many fierce animals had gathered around. They looked at the roasted whole bear with burnt yellow skin, and their greedy saliva wet the ground.


    Ordinary fierce beasts are useless to Gu Zheng. Even if they have memories, as long as they are not major events, their memories will not be retained for too long. Gu Zheng is too lazy to waste time searching for their souls. Therefore, Gu Zheng has long laid several rings of prohibitions on the ground. Only when he can break through a certain number of rings will he search for his soul.


    There are five rings under the prohibition of ancient contention. Now most fierce animals are isolated outside the five rings. More than a dozen fierce animals have entered the fourth ring and one fierce animal has entered the third ring.


    According to Gu Zheng''s original idea, he is a fierce beast who wants to search the soul and enter the second ring road. This fierce beast has the strength equivalent to Da Luo Jinxian. Even if it is still not smart, at least the memory should be kept for a longer time, and it is more likely to find useful information. But it''s a pity that he has eaten, and the fierce beast that can enter the second ring road still doesn''t appear.


    "Sir, why don''t I search the soul of the fierce beast in the Third Ring Road first?" meow said.


    "Don''t worry, eat first!" Gu argued.


    It was another piece of roasted bear meat with crisp outside and tender inside. Gu Zheng drank a mouthful of immortal wine and stood up. Although there was still no fierce beast in the Second Ring Road, he found a small thing wandering outside the Fifth Ring Road.


    The little thing looks like a dog. It doesn''t rush forward recklessly attracted by the aroma like other fierce animals. It seems to be a little restrained. It turns around in the circle several times. Although it has shed a lot of saliva, it still has an organic alarm in its eyes.


    A simple roasted whole bear, but it has an ancient understanding of the way of diet. In it, its fragrance is with the power of the way! The fierce beast that can resist the power of the Tao must have reached the level of great Luo Jinxian, and its intelligence must not be low.


    "I won''t kill you. I just want to find some useful information from you, and then the rest of the roast bear meat is yours."


    It''s not a problem to speak with divine thoughts. As long as the other party is smart enough, even if the language is different, he can understand the meaning of the words.


    Gu Zheng''s mind is powerful, and the dog''s fierce beast''s intelligence is enough. It can understand the intention expressed by Gu Zheng.


    The fierce dog was very frightened, but he didn''t run away. He sobbed at Gu Zheng, indicating that he was willing to cooperate.


    "Good."


    Gu Zheng smiled, stretched out his hand and photographed the dog and beast, and then searched its soul.


    It''s a pity that Gu Zheng didn''t find particularly useful information in the memory of dogs and fierce animals. This guy came to settle nearby three years ago. Naturally, he didn''t know much about what happened in the ruins. However, the indirect information ancient dispute has found one. There is a so-called "beast king" in this place. It has not known that it has lived here for hundreds of years.


    Gu Zheng didn''t kill the dog or beast. After leaving the roast bear for him, a "meteor chasing the moon" appeared outside the cave where the beast king was located.


    The cave where the beast king is located is only a few hundred miles away from the ruins. In the memory of the dog and the fierce beast, the beast king looks like a toad and governs a thousand miles around.

 Chapter 914

    In the dog''s memory, although he had no communication with the toad king, he knew that the toad king had no low intelligence.


    A fierce beast with no low intelligence, or a king with a radius of thousands of miles, Gu Zheng felt that it should be able to provide him with some useful information.


    "Come out!"


    Gu Zheng let the voice be like a storm and involved in the toad King''s cave.


    A moment later, an "old man" with many pimples on his head came out of the cave.


    Gu Zheng thought that even if the toad king had no low intelligence, he would not turn into a form. After all, it is not easy for a fierce beast to turn into a form, and the cultivation of the toad king is not too high. However, the toad king has turned into an old man, and this so-called "old man" image is really like an old man.


    The higher the intelligence, the better things will be done. Gu Zheng immediately told the "old man" in his mind that he would search his soul.


    Gu Zheng''s attitude is very tough. If you don''t want to die, you can only do what he says. Whoever makes you respect your strength no matter where you are.


    The "old man" did not object. He stretched out his pimpled head to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng was not polite. He immediately searched his soul, and the "old man" did not dare to play any tricks.


    Through the soul searching of the "old man", Gu Zheng has also learned more about the world outside the circle. It is indeed a larger plane than the flood and famine, and it also has a scope division similar to the Ministry and state. Today, all the places that Gu Zheng has visited in this position are still very remote and barren in the "western Xinjiang".


    The people who deal with Dieling and angry Han are a relatively large "sect" organization in western Xinjiang. The guys Gu Zheng met in the return of time are the top leaders of the "sect".


    After learning the useful information, Gu Zheng immediately rushed to the "sect" where those guys belong with "meteors catch the moon".


    meanwhile.


    In Liuhua County, western Xinjiang, in a huge mountain gate in the suburbs of the county, a man dressed in colorful clothes, like a flower butterfly, opened his eyes from the state of sitting with his eyes closed.


    The world outside the circle is different from the famine. There is a demon cultivation after cultivation. Although it looks a little similar to people, it still looks very strange. There are also differences in aesthetics. It''s like in the famine. If a man wears like a flower butterfly, it''s definitely not a normal aesthetic dress.


    In addition to wearing strange clothes, the man like a butterfly also looks very strange. His mouth is a not too long meat tube. On his forehead, there are four diamond shaped small eyes like insect compound eyes.


    After butterfly man opened his eyes, the four compound eyes on his forehead quickly flickered. He was using his means to deduce the danger he had felt before.


    A moment later, the butterfly man read a message. In his room, four other strange looking guys soon came.


    "Brother, what happened when you summoned us so urgently?"


    Among the four strange looking guys, a strong man with a height of ten feet and a big waist opened his mouth. He looked the most human among these people. At least he had no features reserved by demonization on the surface. At this time, these people in the house also participated in the struggle in the original ruins.


    "The two lives outside the circle we caught in the ruins a few years ago have caused us trouble. I have just calculated the person who saved them, and now I have entered Liuhua county." butterfly man said.


    "Brother, how many people have come to rescue them?"


    A monster with two heads, like an orangutan, dressed in gold armor opened his mouth. According to the name in the famine, these people should call Butterfly Man "sect leader". However, in this world outside the circle, organizations similar to sects call both the leader and the sect leader eldest brother or sister.


    "There are two, one of which should be very dangerous, so I asked you all to come and discuss." butterfly man said.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? Since they''re here, don''t want to go. Just catch them."


    The only female among the four opened her mouth. Her appearance was not ugly according to the aesthetic standards of the wilderness, but a very strange kind, a typical bee waist and fat buttocks.


    "Yes, there''s nothing to discuss. If you can kill someone, you can also see if he has brought anything good outside the circle."


    The speaker is so thin that people can''t believe it. He is like a frog standing on his feet.


    "The current situation is not eleven years ago. Eleven years ago, we were eight people to deal with two."


    Butterfly Man frowned, picked up a bowl of bloody wine and drank it slowly, obviously thinking about what to do.


    "It depends."


    A moment later, the butterfly man opened his mouth. Now he hasn''t seen the enemy. It''s hard to say anything.


    After a while.


    "The steward comes out!"


    Outside the mountain gate, a sound came into the ears of Butterfly Man and others.


    Butterfly Man and others all stood up. The sound in his ears was not big, and he didn''t sound aggressive.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Butterfly man flew out of the Mountain Gate with everyone and saw Gu Zheng and meow standing outside the mountain gate.


    "A few years ago, you caught two of my men in the ruins. Today I want someone from you." Gu Zheng opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Your people have taken my things. If they take them out, I can let them go."


    Butterfly Man''s eyebrows and eyes brightened a few times, and his feeling of danger increased.


    "Originally, I don''t want to cause trouble. I want to see my people first and ask about the situation." Gu Zheng said.


    "You think you are..."


    "Yes!"


    The two headed orangutan''s grumpy words didn''t speak, so he was interrupted by the butterfly man.


    "Brother, this man is so arrogant. What does he think he is? Let''s kill him together!" the two headed orangutan whispered to butterfly man.


    "If you dare to speak so arrogantly, you must have a certain strength. Moreover, the person talking to us now is not his own. We''d better take it easy!"


    Butterfly man saw that the ancient dispute in front of him was not the noumenon! This is something Gu Zheng didn''t think of. After all, the ground tire separation is the most difficult to see through among all the separation. The reason why he was able to see through Xiao Qi''s separation was because of the spirit of the instrument.


    "If you want to see it, just see it!"


    The thin frog Jie smiled strangely, and the black robe on his body opened. Gu vied to see that his thin belly was inlaid with an hourglass like thing, and in the two spaces of this thing, butterfly spirit and angry man sat cross legged respectively.


    The thin frog flicked towards the hourglass, and a halo passed over the hourglass. The butterfly spirit and the angry man opened their eyes at the same time.


    "Master!"


    Open your eyes and see Gu Zheng, Dieling and angry Han immediately cheered.


    Gu Zheng nodded to Dieling and angry Han separately, and then asked, "they said you took their things. What''s the matter?"


    "Master, here''s the thing..."


    Dieling begins to tell Gu Zheng what happened. Through her story, Gu Zheng also knows what happened to them.


    A few years ago, Dieling and nu Han did not get anything in the hall of relics, but in their previous exploration, they got a treasure chest in a side hall. The so-called thing in butterfly man''s mouth refers to this treasure chest.


    Dieling and nu Han are trapped in the hourglass without any damage. The main characteristic of the hourglass is sleepiness, and the second is to slowly kill them. If they stay in the hourglass for another two years, they will become waste that can''t be used by immortal power and gods, and will be slaughtered by Butterfly Man and others.


    In the past few years trapped in the hourglass, the thin frog also asked Dieling for the original box many times. Dieling never promised him for two reasons. One is that there are some things in the box that can be used by the ancient, such as food materials outside the circle and a small amount of resources for repairing xingxu mountain. Another reason is that without the box, there is almost no security. Who knows what thin frogs will do.


    "You''ve got most of the treasures in the ruins. If it''s just this box, you''ve trapped my people for so many years. Even if you make compensation and let my people go, it''s ok?"


    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to cause trouble. This is an outside world, which itself is a battlefield against them. What''s more, because we don''t understand enough, we will have a greater possibility of producing unexpected variables! Therefore, in dealing with this matter, Gu Zheng''s intention is that one thing more is better than one thing less.


    "Are you dreaming, or are you used to being overbearing in your position? This is not your position. Here, a grass doesn''t belong to you, let alone a treasure chest!"


    The thin Frog looked very angry. Except for the butterfly man, the others all had the same expression as him.


    Gu Zheng frowned. He thought for a moment and said, "OK! It''s OK not to use the treasure chest. You can let my people out and I''ll give you the treasure chest!"


    "How do I feel you don''t have any sincerity? When you come to our position, we catch you again. You don''t give us benefits to redeem people, but you don''t want to take advantage or don''t suffer losses? How can there be such a good thing in the world!"


    The bee waist * * Yin smiled and then said, "I''m really curious. This is an outside world that is unfavorable to you. Why can you be so bold? What gives you such courage? Are we too kind?"


    Bee waist woman is right. This is indeed an outside world that is unfavorable to Gu Zheng and others. The most obvious difference is that the energy contained in the air is not the immortal yuan in the flood. If it''s just a retreat, it''s not impossible to convert the energy here into immortal yuan that can be absorbed. For example, the "September food practice" created by Gu Zheng, or it can convert the energy through the immortal array.


    However, if you fight with others, the disadvantages will be magnified! Like Gu Zheng, these visitors from the flood and famine use less Xianli. It is impossible to consume and absorb Xianyuan like Hong in the famine. The only way to supplement Xianyuan here is to rely on pills such as Xianyuan pill. However, taking Xianyuan pill to supplement Xianli still needs time to guide the vigorous Xianyuan that suddenly appears in the body. Otherwise, the collision of Xianyuan will also cause internal injury, which is counterproductive! Therefore, this method of taking Xianyuan pill to supplement Xianli is not suitable for practical use in rapidly changing fighting methods.


    More importantly, because the energy contained in the air is different, all fairies that need to increase their power by regulating the energy of heaven and earth will be greatly reduced! Although Xianyuan does not represent the energy of heaven and earth, it is the main component of the energy of heaven and earth.


    "The energy of heaven and earth is different, but the main roads are connected. When the cultivation reaches a certain level, the comparison is the scheduling of the energy of heaven and earth, but the control of the power of Tao."


    Gu Zheng separated and said coldly: "The reason why I''m so bold is that I''m used to being overbearing in my position! For me, I will offer the just conditions, which is already a big concession. If you don''t agree to my just conditions, then this matter can only be solved through battle! If you want to solve the problem through battle, you should also consider your disadvantages, here It''s your mountain gate. There are many of your subordinates here. You are not afraid of death, but what about your subordinates? Will it be a pity if they die? Moreover, once the war starts, the conditions I opened before will be declared invalid! "


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Butterfly Man frowns. Anyway, he is also a big brother. Even if he is afraid of ancient struggle, he can be threatened by someone who goes up the mountain gate. Naturally, he can''t hang his face.


    "Yes, I''m threatening you. Whether to accept my terms or not is in your hands." Gu Zheng said separately.


    "Die!"


    The two headed orangutan roared. While the two heads roared, they also sprayed fire and ice mist towards Gu Zheng.


    The intense high temperature and terrible cold approached Gu zhengfen. The gorgeous Phoenix and eagle wings behind Gu zhengfen unfolded. The Chaos Tower flew up and threw a shield over his head. He quickly evacuated to the distance.


    Gu Zheng''s strength is poor, but he can use all the immortal tools belonging to Gu Zheng. He can''t use immortal tools such as Phoenix eagle wings and Chaos Tower when fighting with people. It''s good for him to use them.


    "Whew..."


    "Hum..."


    Two strange noises came out from the mountain gate. Wings were born behind the Zhang tall man and wings were born behind the bee waist woman. The two of them chased after the fleeing Gu zhengfen and the butterfly spirit.


    "Don''t go!"


    The two headed orangutan also wanted to chase, and the butterfly man called him to stop. He had long understood that Gu Zheng''s separation and meow were just a cover up. Gu Zheng''s self, which had never appeared, was the main play. Moreover, Gu Zheng''s separation mentioned his subordinates just now, which made him have to prevent luring the tiger away from the mountain.


    The butterfly man uttered strange syllables. The compound eye on his forehead shot a light beam and began to scan the open space in front of the mountain gate. He wanted to see if the ancient struggle''s original Buddha was hidden somewhere.


    At this moment, there are more than 1000 subordinates of butterfly man in the mountain gate. If something like this happens in the sect, they are naturally ready to fight at any time. However, their strength is not good. Only butterfly men are equivalent to the quasi holy realm. As for the demons under this realm, they are all rubbish for Gu Zheng.


    "Evil animal!"


    Among the monsters, a guy who looked a little obscene and looked like a raccoon suddenly opened his mouth and roared.


    The air then produced ripples, and the effect of Raccoon''s voice was extraordinary. More than 1000 monsters, at least 800 of them had a terrible death on their heads, and then they fell to the ground.


    "Outside the circle is outside the circle!"


    Raccoon Jie smiled strangely. It seemed that he was not satisfied with the lethality of his voice.


    Indeed, the raccoon is very dissatisfied. If the demon Xiu under the quasi holy realm in the wilderness doesn''t say that he will wipe out all the demons, there should not be much left. However, things outside the circle are strange. There are more than 1000 demons, and his voice only kills 800 people, and the consumption of death power is even more than that of solving thousands of demons in the rotten swamp , how can he be satisfied.


    "You,"


    Butterfly man stared and couldn''t speak. He didn''t expect that Gu zhengben didn''t know when he had come to him and solved hundreds of his subordinates with one voice. This shock really sounded like a thunder in his heart! Even now, if Gu zhengben didn''t use the "way of death", he still didn''t see the damn raccoon It''s the enemy.


    Among the power of Tao mastered by ancient struggle, there are two kinds of power of Tao that have reached an advanced level, one is the way of life, and the other is the way of change.


    The way of advanced change is also called "Xuantian 18 changes", which has never been used since Gu Zheng understood it. Because "Xuantian 18 changes" can only change 18 fixed things, and he uses one less. However, compared with "Disha 72 changes" and "Tiangang 36 changes", the "Xuantian 18 changes" has a more difficult characteristic to be seen through.


    Gu Zheng first entered the butterfly man''s sect with "hidden space", and then killed a raccoon monster who sent wine to the butterfly man. After searching for his soul, he became his appearance.


    "Brother, this guy sent us wine!"


    Sooner or later, the skinny frog remembered that when they were discussing how to deal with things at the butterfly man, the damn raccoon gave them wine, which seemed to taste better than before.


    Butterfly Man and others stared at Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng laughed: "how did the wine taste just now?"


    The finger formula on his hand changed, and his mind moved. Whether it was a butterfly man who was not too far away, or a double headed orangutan and a bee waist woman who chased meow and him, their abdomen was as painful as a knife.


    There is no separation between medicine and food. As an immortal kitchen, Gu Zheng has an unimaginable understanding of pharmacology. When he delivers drinks to butterfly men as a raccoon monster, Gu Zheng adds some materials to the drinks. When he needs to use them, he can stimulate the medicine through his own blood.


    "Stop, stop!"


    The butterfly man who saw sweat on his forehead quickly made a sound. His subordinates who had been attacking Gu Zheng immediately stopped the attack.


    When the enemy stops, the ancient struggle naturally stops. He said it was tough before, but in fact, his original intention remains the same. He still has the mentality that one thing is better than one thing less. However, some things can not be agreed at the beginning. It must have a fighting process! What''s more, on the surface, hundreds of monsters were killed in ancient times, which made butterfly men feel pain like a knife, but these are nothing. There is no one equivalent to the quasi holy realm among the hundreds of monsters, and the abdominal pain can be easily suppressed by the strength of butterfly men and others.


    Butterfly Man also knows that abdominal pain can be pressed down easily, but shock is not easy to eliminate.


    Gu Zheng comes from outside the circle. What tricks does he have? Butterfly man also doesn''t understand. This is also the factor he inevitably fears!


    Not to mention whether he can kill Gu Zheng and what is the advantage of killing Gu Zheng, he has lost hundreds of subordinates since the beginning of the war. What will be the loss if he continues to fight? Is this really worth it?


    It was because of various considerations that butterfly man stopped his people.

 Chapter 915

    "What do you want?" seeing that Gu Zheng really stopped, butterfly man asked.


    "Sincerely?" Gu Zheng asked.


    Butterfly man looked at the thin frog and others around him. They didn''t show too angry expression.


    Before, the thin frog and others didn''t think as much as the butterfly man. Now things are here. As long as the ancient dispute is not too much, they don''t want to fight any more. After all, if they are careless, they may have to pay the price of falling.


    "Talk sincerely, but you can''t go too far!" butterfly man stared at Gu Zheng.


    "Let my people go, and the box in the ruins belongs to us."


    Gu Zheng doesn''t have a lion''s big mouth. He can''t talk after playing. The other party has lost face. He can''t force people too fast. Dogs have to jump over the wall, not to mention a group of people with quasi Saint strength.


    Butterfly man didn''t immediately reply to Gu Zheng. He communicated with thin frog and others, and then said, "yes, but after you let your people go, don''t play any tricks, and the hatred between us will end here. If you dare to play any tricks, even if we pay a heavy price, we are bound to keep you here forever!"


    "Don''t worry! Reconciliation is good for everyone." Gu Zheng said.


    The butterfly man nodded and motioned the thin frog to release the angry Han and the butterfly spirit.


    The thin frog reached out his hand and brushed the hourglass on his abdomen. After a flash of light on it, Dieling and angry Hamilton appeared in front of everyone.


    "Master!"


    Dieling and angry Han cheered and immediately came behind Gu Zheng.


    "Now your people have been released. Take your people away!" butterfly man said.


    "Don''t worry. We don''t know each other. I want to make a deal with you. That''s what I said before. Reconciliation is good for everyone." Gu Zheng said.


    "Transaction?"


    Butterfly Man frowned. He thought Gu Zheng said reconciliation was good for everyone, but he didn''t fight anymore.


    "I need some of your resources, and I will exchange them with you with our resources," Gu Zheng said.


    "It''s good to take what you need, but I don''t know what you have that can move us, and what we have that you need." butterfly man said.


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s find a place to talk about it in detail."


    Butterfly man didn''t refuse Gu Zheng''s proposal. The materials outside the circle also had a great attraction to them, so he found a place. Only he and Gu Zheng began to talk about resource exchange.


    As a higher plane, most of the resources that butterfly man can take out are very attractive to Gu Zheng. However, only a few of the resources that Gu Zheng can provide can attract butterfly men.


    However, Gu Zheng himself is a fairy kitchen. Although the strength of Butterfly Man and others has reached the point where increasing yuan food cultivation has little effect, some of their subordinates still need to use food cultivation to improve their cultivation. In addition, although there are pills in the world, there are resources of the same value. The food repair that ancient struggle can cook is too cost-effective than alchemy, which is consistent with the flood and famine.


    Therefore, in the next few days, Gu Zheng cooked dozens of food repairs for butterfly man''s subordinates to exchange resources for butterfly man. Although this is an outside world, it is not difficult for Gu Zheng to cook food repairs that are useful to the sound of the world with the food materials of this world. However, because it was for the subordinates of butterfly man, Gu Zheng didn''t exchange too many resources from butterfly man even though he cooked a lot.


    Gu Zheng is an immortal chef. Although cooking food repair has not brought him too many resource gains, the delicious food he cooks is the butterfly man. They have never eaten such delicious food in their life. They are willing to pay a higher price than cooking food repair for this rare delicacy.


    After a few days together, Gu Zheng and butterfly man are quite harmonious. Butterfly Man and others admire and respect Gu Zheng''s diet. When Gu Zheng leaves their sect, he naturally makes a lot of money.


    The most important thing from butterfly man is the food outside the circle, which accounts for a large proportion. The food outside the circle originally lost in the rotten swamp has been completely made up for. Gu Zheng is also confident that through the cooking of these food materials, his eyes of Tao will be refined to the expected level. As for the materials for repairing xingxu mountain, Gu Zheng has also obtained some, which should restore the damage of xingxu mountain by half.


    The world outside the circle is really big. All the places Gu Zheng has visited are just in the category of "western Xinjiang". Later, when time permits, Gu Zheng even wants to open a fairy kitchen shop in this world in exchange for materials for the restoration of xingxu mountain. After all, butterfly man''s sect ranks fifth among the sects in western Xinjiang. Such a sect can provide half of the resources for the restoration of xingxu mountain, and what kind of inside information other sects have, which is very worth looking forward to.


    Rescuing Dieling and angry Han is the first time that Gu Zheng has really come into contact with a higher level than the famine. A sect ranking fifth in a certain ministry or state has so many demons with strength equivalent to the quasi holy realm, which is unimaginable in the famine.


    With his ancient strength, he has been regarded as a rare strong person under the holy immortal in the famine. However, if he is placed in the outside world, he still needs to be careful, which makes him more look forward to the agreement with the seven Xuan fairy. He expects to have an extraordinary harvest after obtaining the control of the seventh knowledge.


    After returning to xingxu mountain, Gu Zheng stayed for two days, and then set off for Lingwu palace. The time he agreed with Qixuan fairy was up.


    I haven''t seen you for half a year. After meeting again, Gu Zheng made food repair for seven Xuan fairies and Fengming fairies, and then cooked some delicious food. After everyone was full of wine and food, Gu Zheng followed seven Xuan fairies to the back garden.


    When Gu Zheng came to Lingwu Palace this time, he did not see the heavenly dance saint. It was half a year since he last met. The heavenly dance Saint had already gone to defend the "battle array of heavenly stars" with the rest of the saints.


    Sitting face to face with Qixuan fairy, their palms were connected together. Qixuan fairy began to compete with Gu to share the power of Qixuan.


    In the process of sharing the power of the seven metaphysics, Gu Zheng doesn''t need to do anything. He just needs to see the changes brought by the power of the seven metaphysics.


    Qixuan''s power enters guzheng''s body from the palms of the two people. Looking inside, Zhonggu Zheng sees that Qixuan''s power is a pure energy he has never seen before. After entering the body, it makes people feel like lying in a leeward and sunny place in winter. They feel comfortable and want to be sleepy.


    After Qi Xuan''s power entered the body, he slowly inspected Gu Zheng''s body for a week, and then it was like a lightning breaking through the void, which made Gu Zheng feel dazzling.


    After his sight was restored, Gu Zheng had entered the space where the seventh consciousness was located, and his seventh consciousness was looking at the power of the seven Xuans in horror.


    "Where did you get this energy!"


    The seventh sense screamed at the ancient struggle, and the power of the seven Xuan shot directly into the center of his eyebrows.


    "Er!"


    The seventh sense of pain shouted, Gu Zheng also followed his head, and then he fell into a confused state.


    Without a particularly mysterious process, what Gu Zheng can feel is that there is a sudden influx of a large amount of information in his brain, almost all of which is related to the Tao.


    Guzheng and Qixuan fairy are immersed in their inner world, and the surging energy of heaven and earth is gathering in the back garden.


    If you gain the control of the seventh consciousness, you will certainly understand the Tao, and there will be blessings from heaven and earth.


    After a while, when the energy of heaven and earth became stronger and stronger, and there were bits and pieces of light falling down in the void, Gu Zheng, who completed the primary control of the seventh consciousness, stood up, and a human figure appeared beside him in an instant. It was Dieling, meow, angry man and separation.


    "Old Taoist friends, why did you let them all out?"


    Seven Xuan fairy stared. Gu Zheng had only one possibility to release them at this time, but she couldn''t believe it anyway.


    "Because ''good and evil depend on each other''"


    Gu Zheng said the answer in the heart of the seven Xuan fairy.


    Even if I had thought of it, the seven Xuan fairies were still shocked. It was a great opportunity to have a servant who was "dependent on good and evil". I didn''t expect that there were three in addition to Gu Zheng''s separation.


    Because of the "interdependence between good and evil", the energy of heaven and earth became more turbulent. Gu Zheng and die Ling quickly began to absorb it crazily.


    The blessing of heaven and earth after gaining the control of the seventh consciousness is not as great as the ancient struggle to overcome the "immortal thunder robbery", but even so, it still can not be underestimated, and everyone also enjoys the feeling of the crazy growth of immortal power in their bodies.


    A moment later.


    At the end of heaven and earth''s blessing, the ancient struggle to stand up took place. The whole person was in high spirits. At the same time, it also seemed a little different from before, but where it was different was unclear.


    The original cultivation of Gu Zheng was 60% of the seven layers of tiexian Jue. This heaven and earth blessing made his tiexian Jue more than half of the seven layers. From the realm, he was already a quasi Saint later stage.


    The realm of Dieling was not too far away from the demon queen. This blessing from heaven and earth made her enter the later stage of the demon emperor.


    The cultivation of Nu Han was originally in the middle of the demon emperor, but it was still a little far from the later stage. This blessing only made him closer to the later stage of the demon emperor.


    Meow''s cultivation was originally the early stage of the demon emperor. This blessing from heaven and earth made her enter the middle stage of the demon emperor.


    After the separation was refined from the sacrifice, it had not been cultivated by Gu Zheng. Originally, the realm was only him in the early stage of qi transformation. In this blessing of heaven and earth, Shengsheng was promoted to the later stage of returning to emptiness.


    He opened the primary control of the seventh consciousness. In addition to understanding the Tao, the most obvious feeling of Gu Zheng is the change in the cognition of the whole world. Everything in his eyes has become somewhat different from before. This is an unspeakable and mysterious understanding, and the most intuitive benefit brought by this is when fighting with people, Ancient struggle can dispatch the energy of heaven and earth more quickly, and the power of all kinds of Taoism will increase! Although not particularly obvious, this is only the primary control of the seventh consciousness after all.


    In addition to the external aspects, there are also changes in the internal aspects. Gu Zheng has a better understanding of himself. Before he obtains the control of the seventh knowledge, Gu Zheng believes that his understanding of himself is almost the same even if it is less than the limit. However, after gaining the control of the seventh consciousness, Gu Zheng felt that his understanding of himself was higher! In addition to the body, the understanding of oneself also includes yin-yang immortal ball and five element immortal ball, and this understanding will also represent the development and utilization in the future.


    The seventh consciousness has been understanding the Tao all his life. After all, those who have obtained the control of the seventh consciousness master part of the Tao realized by the seventh consciousness. Moreover, the person who obtains the control of the seventh consciousness must understand more than one avenue, but what the avenue will be varies from person to person.


    The so-called Avenue is basically understood by Gu Zheng, so he has a great advantage in this point.


    The seventh consciousness is like a treasure. Obtaining its control is like opening a room in the treasure. The Tao in this room will be owned by the person who opens this room. If the opener has mastered the Tao in the room before, the advantage of opening the room will be that the Tao that the opener has mastered will be promoted. In the room opened by Gu Zheng, there are two kinds of roads, namely "the way of true fire" and "the way of true water". Gu Zheng''s control over these two roads has therefore been promoted to senior level.


    In addition to the avenue, after gaining the control of the seventh consciousness, Gu Zheng also understood some paths, such as the path of magic and the path of dreams. Unfortunately, Gu Zheng didn''t understand this kind of path before, so his control over these paths is only primary, and it''s not very useful.


    After gaining the control of the seventh knowledge, Gu Zheng needed a period of meditation to integrate the things he understood. Therefore, he didn''t stay in the spirit dance palace more and returned to xingxu mountain with Dieling.


    Two months later.


    Gu Zheng digested all the things he understood after he was in control of the seventh knowledge, and he entered the space where the seventh knowledge was located.


    The last time I saw the seventh sense was in the spirit dance palace. The seventh sense looked like a teenager at that time. Now his appearance has changed a little. He looks like he is eighteen or nine years old.


    Knowing that Gu Zheng came in, the seventh sense just glanced at him, and then closed his eyes again.


    "Are you okay?"


    Gu Zheng inquired. He felt that the seventh knowledge had changed a lot except its appearance. He was no longer as hostile to him as before.


    "OK."


    The seventh sense was very insipid. His reaction made Gu Zheng not know what to say for a moment.


    "What do you think of it?"


    Gu Zheng felt that the seventh knowledge was not as hostile to him as before, but he still wanted to see the specific situation.


    "You feel very proud!"


    The seventh consciousness opened his eyes again and looked at Gu Zheng with great interest.


    "I can''t say I''m proud. You are my seventh knowledge. It''s natural to get control of you." Gu Zheng shook his head.


    "The seeds of evil karma have matured again. Since you are very proud, let you bear the evil karma at the right time!"


    The seventh sense is still so insipid that it bends its fingers and bounces without warmth or fire.


    Gu Zheng frowned. The seventh consciousness released the seeds of evil karma last time, which made him hate Buddhism. I don''t know what it will be this time. However, releasing evil karma is also the job of the seventh knowledge. He seems to show it in this form of revenge, but in fact, he just makes himself feel better.


    "You have this ability. Sooner or later, I will completely control the seventh consciousness, and then you will no longer exist."


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly. He stopped talking and began to explore his seventh knowledge.


    Gu Zheng''s main purpose of looking at the seventh knowledge this time is to try to see if he can improve his control again. After all, he now has the primary control of the seventh knowledge, and according to tie Xian, after he obtained the primary control of the seventh knowledge, he obtained the intermediate control little by little through exploration and attempt.


    If Gu Zheng wanted to explore the seventh consciousness before it was changed, it would be impossible. The seventh consciousness could eject the power of his exploration. But now, Gu Zheng can''t resist to explore the seventh consciousness, which indicates that Gu Zheng can study him as long as he wants to study him in the future.


    "Damn it!"


    Although Gu Zheng''s exploration and research did not find anything, when he explored that the energy of the seventh consciousness left from the seventh consciousness, the originally cold seventh consciousness finally showed a little anger.


    "See you later!"


    Seeing the collapse of the seventh consciousness, Gu Zheng was a little happy. He left the space where the seventh consciousness was located.


    Now that there are enough ingredients outside the circle, Gu Zheng''s next thing to do is to raise the realm of the eye of the Tao. When he raises the realm of the eye of the Tao, he will cook the "cloud and fog Zhu Guo", a natural and local treasure obtained from the cloud of death. Gu Zheng had a hunch that once he raised the realm of the eye of the Tao and cooked the "cloud, fog and Zhu Guo", he would probably understand the Tao from the traces of the Tao on it.


    For the next period of time, Gu Zheng cooked ingredients outside the circle every day. He made all kinds of delicious food with these ingredients. Dieling and others naturally enjoyed it.


    A month later.


    Gu Zheng, who was cooking food, suddenly had a wonderful feeling from his brain. Then he saw a bright light. Some substances in the food that were not found by the eye of the Tao became clearly visible in his eyes.


    Gu Zheng laughed. Although he knew that the eye of the Tao would rise to a higher level, it must be something in these days, but when this moment really came, he couldn''t help but be happy in his heart. So far, his realm in the eye of the Tao was the same as that of tie Xian.


    If food is compared to an egg, the general immortal kitchen only looks at the appearance. The super immortal kitchen who understands the eye of the Tao can see the egg white. After the eye of the Tao reaches a higher level, what you see is the egg yolk.


    When the eye of the Tao is refined to a higher level, it naturally knows more about food, and the food that can be cooked with the same ingredients is naturally more delicious. In addition, according to the saying of tiexian, the eye of Tao in a higher realm has a certain impact on the cultivation of immortal food! Once the immortal food is cooked, in terms of realm, the ancient struggle has got rid of "two lives" and entered the same "two lives three" as the gluttonous immortal.


    After a two-day rest, Gu Zheng, who felt that he was in the best state, began to cook holy fruit food containing "cloud, fog and Zhu fruit".

 Chapter 916

    There are traces of Tao on the "cloud, fog and Zhu Guo". Compared with other immortal food ingredients in ancient China, it has enough trace information of Tao, and it is relatively easier for people to understand the Tao. Moreover, because the "cloud, fog and Zhu Guo" was born in space, when we got it, we had a feeling that the Tao represented by its trace of Tao should be the Tao of space.


    Usually, if you want to understand the trace of Tao on food materials, you can only understand the trace of Tao when cooking. You haven''t heard of a precedent of understanding the trace of Tao when watching food materials. Before Gu Zheng, he had watched the "cloud, fog and Zhu Guo" more than once. Naturally, he got nothing. But this time it was different. As soon as Gu Zheng took out the "cloud, fog and Zhu Guo", he was immediately attracted by the dense magical lines on it. The opportunity to have such a difference was on the one hand, and so was the eye of the Tao.


    Under the gaze of Gu Zhengdao''s eyes, the magical lines on the original "cloud, fog and Zhu Guo" began to rotate, and its speed became faster and faster until Gu Zhengdao heard a "bang" in his mind, and then he entered a mysterious realm.


    There are blue sky and white clouds in the mysterious realm. Gu Zheng stands on the white clouds. It''s very quiet here. Even the wind can''t be heard.


    Like the normal mysterious realm, Gu Zheng has forgotten who he is and what his purpose is. He just looks at the blue sky above his head and the white clouds under his feet curiously.


    Walking and stopping in the mysterious realm, Gu Zheng seemed not in a hurry, and time passed unconsciously.


    Finally, Gu Zheng stopped. He also had a different idea. He wanted to see what was under the white clouds.


    When he thought of it, Gu Zheng stamped his foot hard, and the whole man immediately fell from the white clouds.


    In Gu Zheng''s original idea, he didn''t know what was under the white clouds, or didn''t think at all. But when he really realized what was under the white clouds, fear began to spread in his heart.


    Below the white clouds is emptiness, endless emptiness!


    In other words, Gu Zheng has been accelerating since he fell, but he can''t see the place below. He just fell.


    At first it was fear, but when Gu Zheng found that the struggle was useless, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart when he fell at a high speed. It seemed that he had caught something. He closed his eyes and began to experience the feeling of falling.


    A moment later, Gu Zheng opened his eyes and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. With a wave of his hand, his falling body was fixed in the void, and the mysterious realm was fragmented.


    "Congratulations, master!"


    As soon as Gu Zhengcai came out of the mysterious realm, the butterfly spirit who felt his enlightenment immediately cheered.


    Gu Zheng laughed and pinched Dieling''s nose. It''s really cool to be able to understand the Tao.


    "Did the master realize the way of space this time?"


    Because I heard Gu Zheng say "cloud, fog and Zhu Guo" in advance, Dieling asked.


    "It''s the ''space ban'' in the way of space!"


    "Great, it''s a ''space ban''!"


    After hearing what Gu Zheng said, the butterfly spirit cheered for him.


    The so-called "space blockade" actually means banning the air. If Gu Zheng could have this magic power earlier, he would not have to be passive by the mud spirit''s means of banning the air.


    After understanding the "space ban", Gu Zheng began to cook holy fruit.


    How to use "cloud, fog and Zhu Guo" as the main ingredient to cook holy fruit food and practice, the recipe has always changed with the changes of his heart and eyes of the Tao in the heart of the ancient dispute. Now the recipe decided to use has also been polished by time and realm.


    In addition to the "cloud, fog and vermilion fruit", there are five other ingredients used in this holy fruit cooking practice: flat peach, Tianlong fruit, purple night fairy grass, desert blood berry and white jade honey bar. All the six kinds of food materials are advanced, among which desert blood berry and white jade honey bar belong to the food materials outside the circle.


    Purple night fairy grass itself has a special fragrance. Gu Zheng made soup first when he began to deal with the ingredients.


    Unlike ordinary peaches, flat peaches do not even need to be peeled when they are used in food repair.


    White jade honey bar, a kind of food material outside the circle, is actually the root of a rare shrub. It looks as white as jade. It contains rich substances similar to starch, and its taste is sweet and long.


    To deal with white jade honey bar, Gu Zheng needs to dry it first, then grind it into powder and remove its impurities.


    After all the preparations were done, Gu Zheng took out the purple night fairy grass boiled in the tile pot and poured the boiled soup into the pot.


    Like thickening, with the purplish red slightly viscous soup into the pot, a wonderful fragrance is rich in the air, which makes people want to drool.


    After the purple night fairy herb soup was put into the pot, Gu scrambled to put the flat peach and desert blood berry into it to boil. Under the urging of the five element fairy formula, the flat peach and desert blood berry in the pot quickly melted, and the soup became more viscous. At the same time, the color changed back and forth between purple and red, and the different flavors of the three ingredients fluctuated in the air.


    After a moment, the food in the pot is completely integrated, and the color becomes light red. After the aroma is integrated, the sweet smell is intoxicating, and the fruit aroma is particularly refreshing.


    Yunwu Zhu fruit and Tianlong fruit were put into the pot together by Gu Zheng. The addition of the two berries changed the color of the food in the pot and the smell in the air. There was a strong white fog condensation on the pot and wanted to develop towards the point of extremely fragrant.


    While Gu Zheng controls the food, he also controls not to let the extremely fragrant form appear, because the completion of the whole food repair is only 50% completed now. If the uncontrollable extremely fragrant form appears at this time, the food repair will be abandoned.


    The last ingredient was put into the pot by Gu Zheng. It was the powder ground by white jade honey strips. Its addition made the already viscous food in the pot more viscous.


    Under the action of Xianli, the food repair in the pot is rotated by Gu Zheng like stirring batter, and the whole presents a crystal light red.


    "How fragrant!"


    Meow and Dieling, who watched, could not help but sigh at the same time.


    Indeed, at this time, the sweet smell in the air is the strongest food that Gu Zheng has cooked. This sweet smell not only makes people drool, but even the cultivators who are only in the realm of golden immortals can get drunk for a month. After all, this sweet taste is also a way.


    However, for the ancient dispute, the degree of completion of food repair is only 60%. When it reaches 70%, there will be "instant youth". After the "instant youth", it will be 80%, after the robbery of food repair, it will be 90%, and after the completion of extremely fragrant transformation, it will be 100%.


    This is something Gu Zheng knew when he had the formula in mind. He naturally had a way to deal with the "moment of youth" that would appear at that time. Moreover, when this food repair is made, the effect is stronger than the best "black hole food repair" he has ever taken.


    All the substances that make up the food materials are clearly visible in the observation of the eyes of the ancient struggle for Tao and the induction of the heart of the Tao. Several substances are like attracting each other. They are close to and touch without the control of the ancient struggle, and "instant youth" also appears at this moment.


    "Instant youth" is a rare change in diet. If this variable is not handled properly, the food will deteriorate. If handled properly, the taste of the food will be sublimated. However, as early as the beginning of the "moment of youth" show, he has widened his eyes.


    The appearance of "instant youth" is completely different from that of the performance before Gu Zheng. The reason why this variable is called "instant youth" is because its bloom is only a moment.


    For a moment, Gu Zheng didn''t have time to deduce the method to deal with it, but it''s also good that he has a relatively high cultivation level. He still has a way to deal with such a very dangerous emergency.


    Moving in his heart, Gu Zheng tried to use the way of time, and Shengsheng calmed down the surrounding time! Thanks to the ancient struggle for time, today''s way of time is intermediate. If it''s only primary, it''s impossible to suspend the food practice in "instant youth".


    Although the difference in "instant youth" forced Gu Zheng to use the way of time, Gu Zheng''s face was full of excitement. With his current state of diet, unexpected things will appear, which can only show that this variable comes from the higher state of diet.


    When time was still, Gu Zheng began to deduce how to solve the variable of "instant youth". As the deduction continued, the excitement on his face became stronger and stronger.


    Finally, Gu Zheng relieved the static state of time, and then he handled the variables caused by "instant youth" with a flowing action. After this cycle, Shixiu directly jumped from 70% of the original completion degree to 90% of the completion degree. Only the step of extremely fragrant transformation can reach 100%, completely skipping the cycle of Shixiu crossing robbery!


    The sweet smell in the air has reached the extreme. Both meow and Dieling are swallowing their saliva. Even Gu Zheng has a feeling of an endless stream of saliva.


    "Master, why didn''t shixiudu appear?"


    Seeing the white fog in the shape of extremely fragrant, it has been shrouded in the food repair out of the pot, Dieling couldn''t help but be curious.


    "There is no food repair and redemption, that is because it has been replaced by ''instant youth'', and the reason why ''instant youth'' can replace food repair and redemption is because it is not a traditional food repair, but a fairy food repair!"


    Rao shigu Zheng has experienced great storms and waves. At this time, his voice trembles. What does xianpin food repair mean? It means that he has really entered the realm of "two born three" in the way of eating and drinking, and really achieved the point of standing side by side with tiexian!


    Gu Zheng said it was a fairy food repair. Dieling and meow were stunned first, and then screamed and cheered.


    Listening to the screams and cheers of the two women, Gu Zheng''s heart is also full of a sense of achievement. However, when it comes to "two lives and three", in fact, Gu Zheng''s cooking skills will not be improved because the so-called "two lives and three" can only let Gu Zheng enter a cave, not a wide world outside the cave. However, compared with those who have not yet entered the cave, Gu Zheng, who has already entered the cave, At least it''s closer to the exit of the cave.


    "Master, tell us quickly what''s the difference between immortal food cultivation and ordinary food cultivation." Dieling said strangely.


    "There are many different places. There are two obvious places. One of them is that each immortal food repair is an opportunity to understand the Tao. Taking immortal food repair will certainly enter the mysterious realm of understanding the Tao!"


    "Ah?"


    When Gu Zheng''s voice fell to the ground, the two women couldn''t help opening their mouths. The mysterious realm was triggered by food repair. This thing was still too shocking.


    "What''s the second point, sir?" meow asked hurriedly.


    "After taking the normal food fix, the pores of the whole body will open into a vortex and devour energy crazily. Whether it is Xianyuan or the energy in a black hole, it still belongs to the energy in the famine. However, the energy consumed by xianpin food fix comes from outside the circle, that is, every time you take a xianpin food fix, it is an experience of cross-border plunder!"


    "Ah?"


    Even if they were just shocked, meow and Dieling opened their mouths again. It''s hard for them to imagine how a food repair can make people cross-border plunder energy.


    "Sir, cross-border plunder is far away!"


    Even though he knew that what Gu Zheng said was true, meow still felt incredible. After all, it was difficult for even quasi saints to pass through the outer space. How could the energy attracted by the effect of food repair come to Gu Zheng hundreds of millions of miles away.


    "This is the wonder of the way of eating!"


    Gu Zheng murmured, and his heart was shocked beyond words. He is now in the realm of "two born three" in the way of diet. He saw a lot of things he couldn''t see before.


    "Eh? How did this food repair look like this?"


    The extremely fragrant fog had completely entered the holy fruit food practice, and the butterfly spirit couldn''t help crying out.


    The holy fruit looks like a purplish red ball after it is fragrant and shaped. It has a thin skin, so that everyone can see that it seems to have a lot of juice inside. However, when Gu Zheng repaired the food out of the pot, there was not much water in the food repair. This is a fact that Dieling and meow have seen with their own eyes.


    "Because the ''instant youth'' experienced by xianpin food practice will completely change the quality of a food practice! It can be said that this food practice now has nothing to do with the ingredients I used before. It is completely the result of the force of a mysterious Tao!"


    Seeing the two women listening to the fog, Gu Zheng explained the specific details to them.


    Tiexian had said before that even for him, xianpin food cultivation could not be met, and Gu Zheng couldn''t understand this sentence at that time.


    In Gu Zheng''s understanding, as long as you can cook a fairy food repair, you can redo it with the same ingredients in the future. However, after really seeing the immortal food repair, Gu Zhengcai finally understood what can be met but not asked.


    The variable that led to the final emergence of immortal food cultivation was "instant youth", and the touch of several substances that formed "instant youth" was not expected and controlled by ancient disputes.


    In Gu Zheng''s understanding of the way of diet, the touch of several substances is inevitable, but the order of their touch is different from that deduced by Gu Zheng in advance. Gu Zheng is also unable to change it, which leads to a different "instant youth".


    With the cultivation of ancient struggle, small materials can''t be controlled. This is obviously the role of Tao. They don''t touch according to common sense, but are also completed by the domination of Tao. This mysterious power of Tao comes from a realm that ancient struggle has not reached.


    Therefore, there is what tiexian said before that it can be met but not sought, because it is possible to find the same two common ingredients, but it is almost impossible to have a second one for a natural material and earth treasure such as'' cloud, fog and Zhu Guo ''! And the substances that cause the "moment of youth" are all from the "cloud and Zhu Guo".


    Moreover, Gu Zheng also had a clear understanding in his heart after cooking the immortal food repair. This understanding made him feel that even if he found all the materials for this cooking holy fruit repair, he could not cook another immortal food repair. Because the touch of special substances is completely played by the power of the mysterious Tao, and the power of the mysterious Tao will appear at that time. In his enlightenment, this is an unrepeatable stroke of God!


    However, nothing is traceless. Even now, the power of the mysterious Tao can only be regarded by Gu Zheng as a stroke of God, but if you cook immortal food by chance, Gu Zheng may have a new discovery. In addition, because Gu Zheng cooked immortal food cultivation, he has entered the realm of "two students and three students". In fact, he has also brought some benefits. One of them is that if he can encounter the "instant youth" that led to the emergence of immortal food cultivation in the future, he can feel the difference in advance. This is a person who has experienced it once, and a person who has not experienced it, There is a difference in essence.


    Gu Zheng is about to start taking xianpin food repair. He also has a kind of expectation in his heart. He expects that the mysterious realm caused by this will enable him to get in touch with a higher way of diet.


    With one bite, Gu scrambled to taste the delicious, smooth and waxy skin, so he quickly sucked the sweet juice.


    "Sweet and smooth, with a long aftertaste. I''ve never eaten such delicious food in my life!"


    When Shixiu finished eating, the lingering ancient dispute gave him the highest evaluation of food in his life.


    In the past, because the food itself tastes sweet and salty, and meat and vegetables are different, such extreme evaluations were never mentioned again after the ancient debate reached a certain level in the way of diet.


    But now, he couldn''t help giving the supreme evaluation, because the taste of this food repair made him feel that compared with those things he had eaten in the past, it was not a grade at all, and there was no comparability. He never knew that there was a sweet in the world that wanted him to indulge in it.


    Gu Zheng still had a deep emotion on his face, but in fact, when his voice fell to the ground, he had entered the mysterious realm brought by food cultivation.


    Blue sky and white clouds, mountains and water, grass and flowers, animals and birds. The mysterious realm experienced by Gu Zheng this time looks like a mountain forest inaccessible to people.


    Like the normal mysterious realm, the ancient dispute caught in it did not know who he was or what he was going to do. He was just curious about everything. He walked and stopped from time to time and occasionally looked at the scenery along the way in a daze.

 Chapter 917

    The animals in the mysterious realm are not afraid of Gu Zheng. Although they are not close to Gu Zheng, they also follow him not far away.


    Gu Zheng was also curious about these animals, but it seemed that he didn''t see anything, which was still a stop and go rhythm.


    Although there was no concept of time in the mysterious realm, Gu Zheng''s heart became more and more urgent, which was related to his obtaining the control of the seventh consciousness. The seventh consciousness was reminding him in this way that he could not stay in the mysterious realm for much time.


    Gu Zheng walked faster, and the shorter he stayed for things along the way, but he still didn''t understand what he was looking for, but his heart became more and more impatient as the mysterious realm was coming to an end.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He had a question for the first time in this mysterious realm. He thought that he had been looking for things on the ground, and would what he wanted to find be in the sky?


    Gu Zheng looked up at the sky. There was nothing else in the sky except white clouds.


    Without giving up, Gu Zheng looked at the clouds with thousands of gestures very seriously and tried to find something from them.


    With his eyes constantly scanning the clouds, Gu Zheng''s eyes suddenly lit up. He saw a cloud shape, which seemed to have been seen somewhere, and this cloud was very important to him, but he couldn''t remember the details for the moment.


    Gu Zheng stared at the cloud motionless. Slowly, his eyes widened. He finally remembered why he thought the cloud was familiar and why he thought the cloud was very important to him! When Gu Zheng had such an idea in his mind, there was a "bang" in his brain, and the clouds began to change rapidly in his eyes. Some looked like people and some looked like monsters. They were really diverse and lifelike.


    meanwhile.


    In the real world, Dieling and others who are waiting for the ancient struggle to plunder energy across the border can''t help staring. There is a strong wind on the xingxu mountain, which is clearly the vision of heaven and earth blessing!


    "Why did the visions of heaven and earth appear? Did you understand something wonderful?"


    Meow meow was shocked. She couldn''t think of any other possibility except this answer.


    "Is that true? But the masters of the avenue that can produce heaven and earth blessings, such as Yin and Yang, five elements, time and space, have understood it!" the angry man frowned.


    "This is the mysterious realm brought by the immortal food cultivation. The master understands the Tao in this mysterious realm. Maybe he has mastered a higher level of diet. Although in the eyes of ordinary people, the diet is not a great road, the master always thinks highly of the diet. It is not impossible that it can really trigger heaven and earth blessings!"


    The butterfly Spirit gave a sound and then said, "just a few days ago, I just received heaven and earth blessings in the spirit dance palace. Now do I have to accept heaven and earth blessings? It''s incredible!"


    The discussion and emotion of the real world did not affect the ancient dispute in the mysterious realm. At this moment, he looked at the white clouds in the sky and showed a clear smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gu Zheng''s smile turned into laughter, and the white clouds in the air stopped changing at this time. There were cracks in the mysterious realm, and then it was broken.


    "Sir, what did you understand?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng open his eyes, meow hurriedly asked.


    "Too empty nine changes." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Taixu nine changes?"


    Meow meow still had some doubts, and Dieling''s eyes were wide: "master, have you understood the way of fairy level change?"


    "That''s right!"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s affirmative reply, Dieling and others cheered. They had a lot of guesses when the heaven and earth visions appeared, but they didn''t dare to think about the immortal level control of the Tao at all, because it was so rare that it was no less difficult than obtaining the control of the seventh knowledge.


    The control power of Tao is divided into four types: primary, intermediate, advanced and immortal level control. According to le Xian, the top ten holy immortals have immortal level control over a certain Tao, but everyone has only mastered one or two. Moreover, no matter what kind of Tao, even the path, as long as its control can reach the immortal level, its power can not be underestimated. Because of this, every immortal level control of Taoism will bring blessings from heaven and earth.


    It''s not too unexpected that Gu Zheng can gain immortal level control of the way of change.


    After establishing a special relationship with Le Xian, Le Xian once gave Gu Zheng an opportunity with the "sound of four seasons immortals". In that mysterious realm representing opportunity, Gu Zheng understood the high-level way of change "Eighteen changes in Xuantian". At that time, because the "four seasons immortal sound" was about to end, the ancient struggle that had not completely separated from the state of Enlightenment had to retreat from the mysterious realm.


    Later, when Gu Zheng talked about this matter with Le Xian, Le Xian told Gu Zheng that such a situation could happen in the mysterious realm, which shows that Gu Zheng produced the seed of immortal level control over the Tao of change in addition to chance coincidence. This seed may recover after the ancient dispute is absorbed into the holy opportunity, or when experiencing the mysterious realm.


    It has been some time since what happened that day. Gu Zheng used the opportunity to become a saint and entered the mysterious realm many times, but he failed to revive the seeds of the way of change, so that he didn''t dare to look forward to it.


    In fact, Gu Zheng didn''t get what he should have gained from taking immortal food this time. This is the first time that he hasn''t made the understanding in the mysterious realm since he practiced Taoism. As for understanding the way of change controlled by immortal level, it was just a chance to revive the seeds he already had.


    But anyway, Gu Zheng was still very happy that he had reached the legendary immortal level control over a kind of Tao. It seemed like a dream. Moreover, according to le Xian''s statement on that day, if the control of a certain Tao reaches the immortal level, he can bring more holy power to le Xian and tie Xian than he can bring to becoming a quasi holy place! Think about it, there should be dozens of quasi saints in ancient and modern times, but for the immortal level control of the Tao, even the top ten saints are only one or two. From this, we can see how much chance the ancient struggle has gained this time.


    "Fortunately, the effect of cross-border plunder of xianpin food repair is relatively slow. Otherwise, heaven and earth blessing will be mixed with cross-border plunder. I don''t know what kind of situation it will be."


    Gu Zheng released his separation in emotion. The blessing of heaven and earth is about to begin. He wants to let the separation enjoy the difficult cultivation with him.


    The mastery of Tao is raised to immortal level, and the amount of heaven and earth blessings is also different according to different roads and paths. However, after all, this is the blessing of heaven and earth after the control of Tao reaches immortal level. It will still greatly improve the cultivation level.


    Because of the blessing of heaven and earth, the original tiexian formula of 70% of the seventh floor came to 80% of the seventh floor.


    Dieling''s cultivation is in the later stage of the demon emperor. If the period from the demon queen to the peak of the demon emperor is also divided into 10%, she is now 20% of the later stage of the demon emperor.


    The cultivation of angry Han was originally the intermediate level of the demon emperor. Although he failed to enter the later stage of the demon emperor because of this heaven and earth blessing, he was very close to the stage of the demon queen. Even if there was no heaven and earth blessing next, Gu Zheng only needed to do food cultivation for him several times, which could also promote his cultivation to the later stage of the demon emperor.


    Meow meow, when heaven and earth blessed last time, the realm had just entered the middle stage of the demon emperor. If the middle stage of the demon emperor to the queen stage were also divided into ten percent, she is now the fourth percent of the middle stage of the demon emperor.


    The biggest span of cultivation improvement is still the separation of ancient struggle! After the last heaven and earth blessing, the realm of Gu Zheng''s separation has been the late stage of returning to emptiness. This heaven and earth blessing has raised him to the state of returning to the late stage of emptiness, which is close to the late stage of Jinxian! Gu Zheng couldn''t help feeling how much pain he had suffered and how much time he had spent from mortal cultivation to this realm. It''s also good that separation is only separation, and there is no saying of crossing robbery. Otherwise, Gu Zheng needs to work hard for his crossing robbery in some realm.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t let you improve your accomplishments after taking food cultivation, otherwise your strength will be improved again."


    Gu Zheng looked at Fenshen and smiled. Fenshen immediately felt what he thought in his heart and shrugged helplessly at him.


    No longer distracted from other things, Gu Zheng began to prepare for absorbing the energy from cross-border plunder.


    To say that xianpin food cultivation is really magical, even if Gu Zheng cooked it himself, he still knows nothing about how to plunder across borders. At the same time, it is precisely because of ignorance that ancient people strive to see a broader world in the way of diet! He is full of longing for that magical world, but he doesn''t know when he can really touch it.


    "Click..."


    There was a sudden abnormal noise outside the thirty-three days that had always been silent, and a huge hole was born in the chaotic void.


    The holes that usually appear in the void are black holes that can engulf people''s eyes, but this time the holes that appear in the void are "white holes" that are bright to some dazzling.


    The "white cave" is the entrance of the energy outside the circle to the wasteland. Looking at the rich energy pouring out of it, Gu Zheng''s heart is really shocked! This so-called cross-border plunder really opens up space and transmits the energy of the outside world in this way.


    The scene was very spectacular. Like a waterfall, energy fell from the "white hole" thirty-three days away and fell directly on Gu Zheng''s head, allowing Gu Zheng to absorb it at a whale swallowing speed.


    The energy outside the circle brought by xianpin food cultivation itself cannot be directly absorbed by guzheng. However, due to the peculiar efficacy of xianpin food cultivation, the energy has been automatically transformed into Xianyuan when it enters guzheng''s body, eliminating the process of Guzheng''s transformation. Moreover, the quality of the energy outside the circle is extremely amazing, which is the only thing in ancient times. It is also a drop of quantity, and Xianyuan is just a drop. But if the energy outside the circle is transformed into Xianyuan, the quantity will become a bottle, which is the gap between the higher level and the lower level in the energy of heaven and earth.


    Dieling and others stared at the shocking picture of "the Milky way falling into the nine heavens". The expressions of the top ten immortals in the "Celestial Star array" were also very wonderful. Although they were maintaining the "Celestial Star array", they still felt some things happening outside, not to mention that it was an anomaly from 33 days away.


    "Congratulations on taking a good apprentice, younger martial brother! Now, elder martial brother still remembers the shock he brought to us when he cooked immortal food!" I smiled at tie Xian.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother!"


    Primitive and Tongtian Qi Dao.


    "Congratulations to elder martial brother and elder martial sister!"


    The heavenly dance Saint congratulated the tiexian and Lexian.


    "Congratulations, younger martial sister. Younger martial sister really admires this treasure!" wa Huang''s yin-yang strange way.


    "Some things should be put down. We are all saints. If we can''t see the things that should be opened, the evil consequences can only be swallowed by ourselves."


    Le Xian naturally knew the meaning of Wa Huang''s words, but she was too lazy to say more to wa Huang, and her words were not only for Wa Huang, but also for several other silent saints.


    Gu Zheng naturally did not know what happened in the "star array in the heavens". He was only interested in experiencing the pleasure of the accumulation of immortal power.


    Immortal food repair, which can plunder energy across borders, has a good effect. Naturally, it is speechless, and it is not comparable to the black hole food repair taken by Gu Zheng last time.


    The process of energy plundering lasted for half an hour. Now it is over one-third of the 80% of the seven layers of tiexian formula before the ancient dispute.


    In any case, from the beginning of this cooking fairy food repair, the surprise has been around the ancient struggle. First, we understand the "potential of space", then we understand the blessing of heaven and earth caused by the "mixed yuan nine changes", and finally we experience the cross-border plundering of food repair.


    In terms of the realm of the way of eating, Gu Zheng has now reached the "two born three". Although he has not really touched the way of eating at a higher level, he can see the shock of the way of eating at a higher level from the materials that form "instant youth" and the efficacy of xianpin food cultivation, which is for his future growth in the way of eating, Are of some help.


    On the surface, it seems that he is staring at the "white hole" disappearing thirty-three days away. In fact, in ancient times, the struggle was to make the tiexian feel him through his mind. This is a way for him to find the tiexian without meeting.


    Tie Xian is a holy immortal. Gu Zheng''s idea calls on him to feel it. Even now he is in the "star array of the heavens", as long as he is not too busy, he will spare time to communicate with Gu Zheng''s idea.


    "Disciple, Congratulations!"


    Gu Zhengcai just called tie Xian with his mind, and the voice of tie Xian has sounded in his brain.


    "Disciple has now reached the state of ''two born three'', and I am no longer lonely in this state. If it is not inconvenient now, I really want to communicate with disciple about immortal food cultivation." tie Xian sighed.


    "When will I see the master next time?"


    Gu Zheng also wants to talk to tie Xian about food and drink, but he knows that because he wants to maintain the "star array in the heavens", there are not many opportunities to really see one side. There are some things about the way of eating, but it is not appropriate to communicate with God.


    "Four and a half years later, I will join hands with other saints to open the ''opportunistic battlefield''. At that time, we teachers and disciples can meet."


    It''s not the first time that Gu Zheng heard of what tie Xian called the "opportunistic battlefield". When they met last time, tie Xian said that Gu Zheng should not worry about the fall of the quasi saint. The place that will open in five years is what he now calls the "opportunistic battlefield".


    "Disciple, what are you going to do next?" tie Xian asked Gu Zheng.


    "Next, I want to go to the ''ice perishing snow field''. I also want to ask the master about the ''ice perishing snow field''." Gu Zheng said.


    There are four dangerous places in the flood and famine: Desert, turbulent sea, rotten swamp and ice and snow field.


    The desert, turbulent sea and rotten swamp have all been to the ancient dispute, but he has only heard of the ice perishing snow field and has never set foot.


    Gu Zheng''s plan to go to the ice and perish in the snow field is not a whim. It''s a plan in the rotten swamp.


    In the putrefactive swamp, after killing the first mud spirit, Gu Zheng got a rare inner pill containing the information of the mud spirit path. If you want to get opportunities from this inner pill, you must soak the inner pill in the water of the ''jade meteorite spring'', which is in the ice and snow field.


    It was because he had been in contact with three of the four dangerous places that Gu Zheng understood that the so-called four dangerous places had secrets that ordinary people didn''t know! Therefore, when he decided to go to the ice perishing snow field for a while, he wanted to ask tiexian about the situation there.


    "There is also a secret in the ice perishing snow field, but this secret is not like that in the rotten swamp. As a teacher, I can tell my disciples in advance..."


    Tiexian told Gu Zheng something about the ice perishing snow field. Through tiexian''s narration, Gu Zheng also had a real understanding of the secrets of the so-called ice perishing snow field.


    Before getting the xingxu mountain, in the cognition of the ancient dispute, it was very difficult to get to the outside world. Let alone how far the road is, the danger along the way is likely to let the quasi Saint fall. However, after understanding the secret of the ice perishing snow field, Gu Zhengcai found that it was not as difficult to go to the outside world! Because there is a black hole directly through the world outside the circle in the flood and famine. The hole of the black hole cannot be closed at all. It is in the ice and snow field.


    Through the black hole, the capable immortals in the Honghuang forces can enter the outside world, and the capable life in the outside world can also enter the Honghuang.


    For the entrance of the black hole, the Tianting side has always sent someone to guard it. Therefore, even if they have the ability, the immortal in Honghuang cultivation still needs approval to enter the outside world through the black hole. As for the life outside the circle, it is not easy to enter the wasteland through the black hole.


    In terms of flood and famine, most of the main forces responsible for guarding the black hole are quasi saints. The eldest martial brother Han Yue and the fourth martial sister Xuan Yue, whom Gu Zheng has never seen, also perform the guarding task in the ice and snow field.


    After the communication with tiexian, Gu Zheng was more excited about going to the ice and snow field. The eldest martial brother and fourth martial sister who had never seen before were there. If the xingxu mountain could not be taken away, Gu Zheng really wanted to take the xingxu mountain with him. After all, he returned the senior brother and senior sister with a quota for the mission palace of xingxu mountain.


    If he wants to go to the ice perishing snow field, it is not something that will start immediately. Gu Zheng plans to start again in half a month. He still needs to take some time to stabilize some of the things he has gained around xianpin food cultivation.

 Chapter 918

    Half a month later, the closed ancient dispute was over and ready to go to the ice and snow field.


    The ice and snow field is in the territory of Dongsheng Yingzhou, which is very far from the turbulent sea. Fortunately, Gu Zheng has the magic power of "meteors chasing the moon". He can reach there at a speed faster than ordinary people.


    After more than a dozen "meteors catch up with the moon", Gu Zheng came to the boundary of ice and snow.


    I can see that there is a world of ice and snow in front of me. I can''t see the end at a broad glance. There are no plants that can grow.


    Ice perishing snow field is not like rotten poison swamp. Because of its unstable space, Gu Zheng can''t play "meteors catch the moon" there. However, the spatial stability of ice perishing snow field is normal, and Gu Zheng can still play "meteors catch the moon" to reach the depths of ice perishing snow field as quickly as possible.


    As one of the four dangerous situations of the flood and famine, the danger of ice falling into the snow field is cold all the time. The deeper into the snow field, the lower the temperature.


    If the ice and snow field is also divided into three parts, the periphery, the depth and the core, then the cold in the periphery is enough to affect the immortals returning to the virtual realm, the cold in the depth is enough to affect the immortals in the golden immortal realm, and the cold in the core can affect the great Luo Jinxian. Of course, this is just an ordinary cold, not to mention some more terrible natural phenomena in the ice perishing snow field, as well as the unique spirit animals and monsters here.


    There are no plants or monsters in the periphery of the ice perishing snow field, but these things will become more in the depths and core, and even there are three immortal sects.


    Gu Zheng has now reached the depth of the ice perishing snow field. He is climbing a mountain along a long ladder. He is going to a sect called "xuanbing gate", and the jade meteorite spring is at the back of the sect.


    Being able to establish a sect in the depths of the ice perishing snow field, the strength of xuanbing sect is OK. Although there are only more than 200 people, there are also five great Luo Jinxian.


    At the end of the long ladder is the Mountain Gate of xuanbing gate. I saw several huge ice flying swords hanging on the tall mountain gate. After Gu Zheng entered a certain range, the flying sword immediately vibrated slightly, and the tip of the sword was also aimed at Gu Zheng, warning him to go further, even if he stepped into the restricted area.


    Gu Zheng naturally didn''t care about several flying swords guarding the mountain gate, but he still stopped.


    "I''ll see the steward of xuanbing gate!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask the mountain guarding disciple to inform him according to the normal steps. After all, he was a quasi saint. He didn''t break through the mountain gate directly, which gave the other party face. Therefore, his voice sounded directly through the mountain guarding array of xuanbing gate and at the sect station of xuanbing gate.


    The hearts of several managers of xuanbing gate were awe inspiring. Although the other party''s voice was mild, it could ring directly at the sect residence through the mountain guarding array. At least it was the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, so they quickly flew towards the mountain gate.


    Gu Zheng hasn''t changed his appearance, but there are still few people who know him. At least these people like xuanbing gate don''t know who he is sacred.


    "Taoist friends, what''s the matter with me?" the leader of xuanbing sect asked tentatively.


    "I want to ask you for a bowl of jade meteorite spring water from xuanbing gate."


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s words were spoken, the faces of the people in xuanbing gate changed. Their leader sneered and said, "Taoist friends mocked me at xuanbing gate, but are you going to find something?"


    "I just want to ask for a bowl of jade meteorite spring. How can I find trouble?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s frown, it didn''t seem like looking for trouble. The head of xuanbing sect said again: "there''s no jade meteorite spring. Go back wherever you come!"


    The people of xuanbing gate didn''t pay much attention to the ancient dispute. Although they couldn''t see through the cultivation of the ancient dispute, they could also see that the ancient dispute was not old. Therefore, they regarded the ancient dispute as a less sensible person who asked for water. After all, jade meteorite spring water can be used to refine utensils. Every year, sensible and ignorant people who ask for water will meet several times.


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Zheng smiled. He is not a person who likes to carry a shelf. His aura is naturally more restrained. But now it seems that no shelf may make some things troublesome.


    The people of xuanbing gate had already turned around. At this time, they were all shocked and hurried back. When Gu Zheng laughed, his aura was naturally revealed, and these people in xuanbing gate naturally felt it.


    "You,"


    The leader of xuanbing sect stared and couldn''t speak. He couldn''t believe the aura he sensed. This man is not an ordinary quasi saint!


    "Those who don''t know don''t sin. There are many offending places in previous words. Please forgive me!"


    The elder of xuanbing sect came out with the leader of xuanbing sect. The cultivation of the leader of xuanbing sect is only the realm of golden immortals. What he can''t believe is that the cultivation is already the realm of golden immortals. Naturally, the elder is sure.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t apologize to adults quickly!"


    Another elder of xuanbing sect shouted at the disciples of xuanbing sect who didn''t know the situation. He really regretted his death now. He should have had enough consciousness when his voice sounded directly in the sect. If he provoked a quasi saint, how could xuanbing gate exist.


    "Forgive me, my Lord. Those who don''t know are not guilty!"


    "Forgive me, my Lord. Those who don''t know are not guilty!"


    The head of xuanbing sect was suffering. The disciples of xuanbing sect behind him quickly gave gifts and apologized.


    Gu Zheng was not angry at all. Now when he saw these people in fear, he waved his hand to show them that they didn''t have to salute frequently.


    "Why do you think I''m here to make trouble?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "My Lord, it''s like this..."


    Through the story of an elder of xuanbing gate, Gu Zheng understood what was going on.


    A year ago, a demon monk who was in the quasi holy realm came to the xuanbing gate. He forced himself into the place where the jade meteorite spring was located. He didn''t know what magic skill he had performed on the jade meteorite spring. Anyway, the jade meteorite spring dried up. The reason why xuanbing gate is rooted in the ice perishing snow field is to use the jade meteorite spring to practice their special skills. The jade meteorite spring dried up, which is almost equivalent to breaking the lifeblood of their incense! This matter was also laughed at by the other two sects in the ice perishing snow field. Therefore, Gu Zheng came to discuss the jade meteorite spring at this time, naturally he couldn''t get the good face of xuanbing gate.


    "Is there any jade meteorite spring stored in your door? I can exchange other materials for a bowl with you!" Gu Zheng asked.


    "My lord doesn''t know. We don''t refine weapons in xuanbing gate, and we guard the jade meteorite spring. All the jade meteorite spring water required by our martial arts is taken out and used. Otherwise, we will lose our spirituality, so there is no need to store it in advance." the elder of xuanbing gate smiled bitterly.


    "Show me your jade meteorite spring."


    All came. Gu Zheng was unwilling to get nothing. He wanted to see the spring hole of yumeteor spring and see if there was any way to make it gush out again.


    The people of xuanbing gate dare not have any opinions about the requirements of Gu Zheng. They took Gu Zheng to the back mountain in the gate.


    Near the spring hole of the jade meteorite spring, the elder of xuanbing gate pointed to the dry pool and said helplessly, "when the jade meteorite spring is full, the pool can be full."


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything. He divided his mind and explored down the hole of the jade meteorite spring.


    A moment later, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    The water of yumeteorite spring is poisonous, but it is still a kind of spiritual spring. Now it has dried up for a year, but there is still blood gas gathering in the spring. This only shows that the original demon cultivation practiced blood related magic skills through yumeteorite spring, resulting in the spiritual spring being destroyed by blood and dissipated between heaven and earth. This is no longer through fairies such as water control formula, Can solve the problem.


    "Since the jade meteorite spring has dried up, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye!"


    Gu Zheng is ready to leave the xuanbing gate. It seems that he needs to think of a new way for the inner pill of the mud spirit.


    Gu Zheng was about to leave. The head of xuanbing sect frowned and sent a message to the elder: "elder, do you want to tell this adult about the demon cultivation?"


    Hearing the leader''s remark, the elder of xuanbing sect quickly sent a message and replied: "Don''t! If this adult is strong enough to kill that demon Xiu, we''ll just be angry. But if that demon Xiu doesn''t die and he knows about it again, the dead will be us! What''s more, when the cultivation reaches their level, they rarely fight to death, so you''d better give up this idea!"


    "What are you communicating?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly turned around and looked at the leader and elder of xuanbing gate with a smile.


    When the cultivation reached the level of ancient struggle, it was almost impossible to hide it from him, like the voice of the leader and elders of xuanbing sect.


    However, Gu Zheng only knew that there was voice communication between the leader of xuanbing sect and the elders, but he didn''t know what they were transmitting.


    However, since he gained the control of the seventh knowledge, Gu Zheng''s ability in all aspects has been improved. Just like the voice transmission of the leader and elder of xuanbing sect, he is sure that he is communicating about him! This is not a guess or feeling, but a wonderful affirmation, and there will be no mistakes.


    "Nothing!"


    The elder and leader of xuanbing sect spoke in unison.


    "Didn''t you say something about me?"


    Gu Zheng''s smile disappeared, and the elder and leader of xuanbing sect changed their faces.


    "I really don''t talk about adults. We just exchange some things in the door!"


    The xuanbing sect elder secretly gnawed his teeth and quickly lied to him, trying to let it go.


    "If you deceive ordinary people like this, they really don''t know whether it''s true or false, but you deceive me, then you deceive the wrong person!"


    Gu Zheng sneered. He stretched out his hand and waved to the xuanbing sect elder. The xuanbing sect elder''s body immediately flew towards him uncontrollably. The energy of heaven and earth was also in this process. The oppressed xuanbing sect elder couldn''t resist at all.


    "Spare your life, my Lord!"


    "My Lord, show mercy!"


    The elder and leader of xuanbing sect hurriedly pleaded with Gu.


    "Spare you? Let me see what you said before I decide!"


    Gu Zheng was no longer polite and directly launched a soul search on the elder of xuanbing gate.


    A moment later, the grey faced xuanbing sect elder was put down by Gu Zheng and still begged for mercy from Gu Zheng.


    "It''s just that you don''t deserve to die in this matter."


    Gu Zheng dropped a word and left the xuanbing gate.


    The soul searching of the elder of xuanbing gate let Gu Zheng know that the demon cultivation used a bottle like immortal tool to collect a lot of jade meteorite spring water before launching the magic skill on the jade meteorite spring, and this demon cultivation is now in another immortal sect in the ice perishing snow field!


    Gu Zheng wants to find the demon Xiu and see if he still has jade meteor spring in his hand.


    The sect of demon cultivation is called "ice cave sect". Its strength is between Bozhong and xuanbing gate, which can be regarded as a demon cultivation sect.


    Although xuanbingmen is a little far from the ice cave sect, in front of the ancient struggle for "meteors catching up with the moon", a little distance is nothing at all.


    "Please show up and see me!"


    At the gate of the "ice cave sect", the voice of ancient struggle sounded directly at the "ice cave sect" station.


    For the quasi saints in the famine, the ancient struggle has basically seen them at the heavenly gathering. Even if he has not seen them, he has basically heard of them. However, the demon wind venerable was not within his scope of understanding.


    It was said that if you want to find the devil wind master, you should report it directly in this way. Several senior leaders of the ice cave sect hurried out to meet each other.


    With his experience outside xuanbingmen mountain, Gu Zheng put up a shelf directly this time and let the people of the ice cave sect understand his realm immediately.


    At the sight of a prospective saint, the people of the ice cave sect quickly saluted.


    "No, where''s the devil wind master?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t want to say much, so he went straight to the point.


    "The venerable is closed in our sect," replied an elder of the ice cave sect.


    "When will he leave?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "The venerable didn''t mention it when he closed the door." the elder of the ice cave sect said cautiously.


    "Take me to his closed place and let me see the specific situation!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Sir, the elder of the ice cave sect is very embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, if he blames him for this, you''ll say I broke in!"


    Gu Zheng said so, and the elder of the ice cave sect didn''t dare to say anything. He quickly took Gu Zheng to the retreat of the cold wind venerable.


    The ice cave sect is built on a huge ancient black ice, which has a labyrinth of ice caves.


    The white cold air condenses at the entrance of the ice cave, which is cold enough to frostbite the early days of the ordinary great luojinxian.


    In addition to the cold air, there was a ban placed by the cold wind venerable at the entrance of the ice cave. Gu Zheng saw from the ban that the cold wind venerable was not closing a dead pass that could not be disturbed, so he shouted directly at the ice cave.


    "Cold wind Taoist friend, I have something to ask. I hope Taoist friend will show up."


    Gu Zheng said politely. His words echoed in the labyrinth of ice caves until they came into the ears of the cold wind demon sitting with his eyes closed.


    The cold wind devil sitting on a huge Dharma array frowned. After opening his eyes, he did not directly answer Gu Zheng''s words, but played a Dharma formula in the air, making the scene outside the cave appear in the void.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    The cold wind devil frowned more tightly, and then a smile appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s really lucky that I should meet you here. You just have something to ask me!"


    Jie smiled strangely in his heart, but the cold wind devil''s answer to Gu Zheng was very normal.


    "It''s inconvenient for me to see guests. If Taoist friends really want to see me, come into the ice cave!"


    The cold wind master''s voice is slightly cold, with the pride that quasi saints should have.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say much. He directly broke the ban that sealed the hole and jumped into the ice cave.


    After falling a hundred feet, Gu Zheng touched the ground of the ice cave.


    The ancient cold ice emits a slight light, which makes the underground world not dark. There is a huge ice cave in front of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng sees several fork roads in the ice cave within the range of his sight.


    "Hoo..."


    A cold wind blew from the cave and the temperature decreased again.


    It''s much colder in the cave than outside. Even Da Luo Jinxian can''t stay here for a long time in the middle stage, but it''s nothing to Gu Zheng. He didn''t even exert external protection.


    Divide the mind to explore the location of the cold wind venerable. Gu Zheng himself also walked towards the huge ice cave.


    "It''s interesting. It''s a Dharma array outside the circle."


    Looking at the array patterns that appear and disappear in the ancient black ice, Gu Zheng was a little more cautious.


    "This array is very large. It should be a mechanism array. Be more careful yourself."


    The sound of the spirit sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind. When Gu Zheng entered the ice cave, she began to explore the environment in the cave.


    "The tail of the divine mind has been cut off, so it can divide the work and cooperate with the noumenon, but it doesn''t seem to be much. I''ll give you some meeting gifts first!"


    Through the image in the void, the cold wind venerable can see every move of Gu Zheng. After he played a Dharma formula towards the Dharma array under him, there was a crisp sound in the ice cave.


    The crisp sound is due to the cracking of ancient black ice. The cracking position is where the ancient struggle for God will pass through.


    Gu Zheng''s mind stopped. One of the characteristics of ancient xuanbing is that it is very strong. Even if it is not blessed by something like immortal array, it is as strong as high-level immortal ware in the same volume. The cracking of objects with such strength is obviously not normal.


    "Flapping edges..."


    Something fell from the top of the cracked ice cave. It flapped its wings like a bat and flew to the ancient god.


    There is no tail connection between shennian and guzheng, but guzheng can still use it as an eye to launch shennian attack through it. Because of this, Gu scrambled to know that this thing shaped like a bat was as transparent as ancient ice, and its strength could not be judged from the air machine.


    Since the transparent bat flew towards the God light spot of Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng politely let the God light spot hit it.


    The two fly towards the same place, and the distance is getting closer in an instant. Just when Gu Zheng''s mind light point is about to hit the transparent bat, a dangerous feeling also springs up in Gu Zheng''s heart. Gu Zheng also understands that this transparent bat seems to be able to threaten his mind light point.


    With a movement in his heart, Gu Zheng let the light spot change its flight path and almost flew past the ears of the transparent bat. However, the transparent bat suddenly turned around, and a long tongue shot out of its mouth. It accurately hit Gu Zheng''s mind light spot, resulting in Gu Zheng''s instant loss of sensing ability to the mind light spot.


    "It''s interesting. It can devour the mind!"


    Gu Zheng sped forward and his mind could devour demons. He had only heard that some life outside the circle had such ability.


    "One mind can deal with you, and a group of people need to deal with you."


    The cold wind master sneered in his heart. He played the Dharma formula towards the Dharma array again. There was an ice breaking sound in the channel where the transparent bat was located.

 Chapter 919

    Gu Zheng rushed to the place where his mind was swallowed up. He saw more than 100 transparent bats in the cave.


    "Squeak..."


    Transparent bats make strange noises. Instead of approaching Gu Zheng, they float in the air, open their mouths and suck at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng frowned. These bats were really strange. Their suction ignored the immortal power protection on his body surface and pulled his immortal power out of the yin-yang immortal ball.


    "Taoist friends, if you don''t take away your gadgets, you''ll never see them again." Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you can kill these gadgets, you can do it!" the cold wind master smiled.


    Gu Zheng frowned. The cold wind venerable''s attitude had been naked and bad, which made him feel murderous in his heart.


    When the palm pushed forward, the ancient world energy turned into a huge palm and printed towards the transparent bat. Although even the spirit can''t detect the strength of transparent bats, they don''t have too dangerous smell, which makes Gu Zheng feel that even if they are strange, their resistance to damage is not too outrageous. However, a scene that Gu Zheng didn''t expect happened. In the face of the palm wind transformed from the energy of heaven and earth, transparent bats are not affected at all, just as they don''t exist.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Zheng was curious that the uniqueness of transparent bats exceeded his imagination. These transparent bats could not only ignore his palm wind, but also absorb its immortal power. After this palm wind attack, they became more violent.


    "Attack again in another way!" the Spirit said.


    "That''s what I think!"


    Gu Zheng sneered. The five element fairy ball in his body vibrated. A touch of red light was thrown out by him and turned into a flame filled with the whole ice cave.


    The fire filled the ice cave in an instant and disappeared in an instant. Although it existed for a short time, it was, after all, an advanced "way of true fire". The high temperature generated at that moment melted even the ancient dark ice! However, none of the more than 100 transparent bats were burned to death. They face the flame as they face the previous palm wind! Moreover, after the second attack by Gu Zheng, the transparent bat''s absorption speed of Gu Zheng''s immortal power has become faster, so that even in the realm of Gu Zheng, it can no longer ignore the passage of immortal power at this time.


    "It''s really strange. The energy attack of heaven and earth is invalid to them, and even the attack of the power of Tao is invalid to them. I think this kind of life outside the circle should absorb your Qi machine, so that all attacks affected by your Qi machine will be invalid to them!" tool spirit way.


    "If that''s true, I just need to change the gas engine." Gu Zheng said.


    It is not easy to change the Qi machine, because the Qi machine is closely related to a person. However, if you master the way of change, it will become easy to change the Qi engine.


    The body as like as two peas, the ancient competition became the appearance of the angry man, and the air machine was exactly the same as the angry man.


    The Qi spirit guessed right. After the Qi machine was different, the transparent bat''s absorption of ancient immortal power immediately stopped.


    Gu Zheng understands that since the transparent bat makes all his attacks ineffective by absorbing his Qi machine, even if he becomes an angry man, the transparent bat can quickly absorb his Qi machine in the angry man state, so as to make the attacks in this state useless! Therefore, he will not give the transparent bat a second chance like this.


    The five elements fairy ball in his body vibrated, and the five colors flashed behind Gu Zheng. He brushed the transparent bat with the five colors.


    Although transparent bats are strange, they do not jump out of the category of Yin, Yang and five elements. After determining that their attribute is Yin, Gu Zheng can adjust the five color divine lights to deal with them.


    As soon as the five color divine light came out, the bright light made it difficult for people to open their eyes. When the dazzle disappeared at that moment, the transparent bats that had been brushed away their attributes all fell to the ground.


    "When I don''t know you, you look very rampant. After knowing how weird you are, there are thousands of ways to kill you!"


    Gu Zheng raised his eyebrows. He once again showed the "way of true fire". Those transparent bats on the ground immediately screamed bitterly in the flames.


    "Five color divine light! How could he have five color divine light? Isn''t this Kong Xuan''s magic power?"


    The cold wind venerable in the Dharma array showed a dignified color for the first time.


    "Wait, I''ll prepare a big wave for you!" the cold wind master sneered.


    A moment later, Gu Zheng came to a crossroads in the ice cave.


    "Click, click..."


    The sound of breaking the ice came from the channels in the front, back, left and right directions. Gu Zheng stopped. He wanted to see what tricks the cold wind venerable played.


    Within a moment, in the ice cave that Gu Zheng had just walked out, a group of cow sized silver beetles appeared, more than 100 transparent bats appeared in the ice cave on the right, more than 10 human ice corpses appeared in the ice cave on the left, and 20 ghost like spirits appeared in the ice cave in front.


    "What a big formation!"


    Gu Zheng licked his lips. He had seen the strange of transparent bats. As for white beetles and ghost like things, although he saw them for the first time, they also gave him a feeling that they were not ancient things. As for more than ten human ice corpses, they are all the products of body refining. The spirit of the instrument has been found out for the first time. Their strength has reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian! Moreover, the cold wind venerable will use them at this time, and they must have special strange places.


    "Whew..."


    The strange roar came from the mouth of the ghost like spirit body. Although it was not an invisible attack, it made the air ripple. This was the scene of the use of the power of the Tao.


    "Space ban? It''s interesting!"


    Ghost like spirits may not be strong alone, but the roar they make together makes a scene of "space closure" appear in a large area of space, which really surprises Gu Zheng about the attack means of life outside the circle.


    "Space blockade" is the general name of various space gods. Banning space is only a means of "space blockade". It does not represent a complete "space blockade". Nowadays, the "space blockade" performed by ghost like spirits is relatively complete. It not only contains the characteristics of banning the space, but also can prevent other space magic from being used, such as immortal realm, instant movement or meteors chasing the moon.


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    The ice corpses have also stopped. The ice fog burst out from their body surface turns into more than ten ice dragons and roars towards Gu Zheng.


    Although the ice dragons cast by the ice corpses cannot be compared with those cast by Gu Zheng, they are also very strange. They are not affected by the "space ban"! In addition, it is not only ice dragons that are not affected by the "space ban", but also those transparent bats.


    Ghost like spirits and ice corpses have been released. Naturally, transparent bats and ice beetles are not furnishings. Transparent bats continue to draw the immortal power of ancient contention, while ice beetles expand their shells, and a strong gravity also acts on ancient contention. This is also the result of the power of Tao. It belongs to the category of "the way of real earth".


    A group of things that seem to be unable to treat the quasi saint, the effect produced by cooperating with each other, is enough to threaten the quasi saint! But the quasi saint is a quasi saint after all, not to mention the ancient struggle is not a general quasi saint. He only smiled on his face and didn''t frown because of this situation.


    Gu Zheng changed into a butterfly spirit this time, and instantly got rid of the absorption of his immortal power by the transparent bat.


    The five elements of the immortal ball in his body vibrated, and under the use of the "way of true earth", Gu Zheng relieved the gravity pressure imposed on him.


    The ghost like spirit body has a "space ban", and Gu Zheng also has this magic power. After he released his own "space ban", he appeared behind the ghost like spirit body in a flash.


    Tang Mo flew out of Gu Zheng''s hand like a meteor and stabbed the spirit body in the air. All the spirit bodies stabbed by it shrank rapidly. At the same time, his mouth also called for a change of tone. Although spirit bodies are strange, they are also composed of pure evil energy, so they belong to the category of Tang Mo rations.


    Regardless of how Tang Mo solved the ghost like spirit body, Gu Zheng''s five element immortal ball shook, and a fire dragon almost filled the ice hole appeared, roaring and flying to more than a dozen ice dragons cast by the ice corpse.


    "Die!"


    The ancient struggle to use the "way of death" can also be called a miraculous effect on things such as refining corpses.


    Almost with the sound of ancient struggle, dead breath appeared on the top of the ice corpse, and they immediately fell to the ground and wouldn''t move.


    The ice corpse is dead, and the ice dragon cast by them is not the opponent of the fire dragon. After the fire dragon bumped them away, it flew towards the ice beetle on the other side. As for the transparent bats, Gu Zheng ignored them for the time being. This is not to say that they did not absorb the immortal power of Gu Zheng, but they could not absorb it at all!


    The "Disha 72 change" has been able to change the Qi mechanism. When Gu Zheng first became an angry man, it was the "Disha 72 change" that was used. At that time, the transparent bat was also able to absorb the immortal power of Gu Zheng in the state of an angry man. However, when Gu Zheng became a butterfly spirit, he used the "Eighteen changes in Xuantian". This advanced way of change has been able to make the Qi mechanism disappear temporarily! Without Qi engine, transparent bats have no focus. Even if they want to absorb the immortal power of ancient struggle, they can''t do it.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the image of the ancient struggle in the void, the demon wind master scolded secretly and resolutely left the immortal array where he had been sitting.


    The battle on Gu Zheng''s side continued. He used the colorless magic light to brush the transparent bats again, and then gave them a flame.


    "Bang!"


    While the transparent bat caught fire, the ancient fire dragon exploded, and the whole channel was full of flames.


    In the face of the incoming flame, Gu Zheng did not dodge. Under the operation of the five elements fairy ball in his body, the violent fire energy was sucked into his body.


    "There are unexpected powers!"


    Gu Zhengzhen was shocked by the magic power of life outside the circle. Just when the fire dragon was going to burn ice beetles, the wings of those ice beetles all shook slightly, and a colorless barrier was born. Although the fire dragon broke the colorless barrier, a strange force also acted on its body, making it explode in an instant.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The dense breaking wind sounded. Under the collective wings of ice beetles, ancient black ice fell off from the ice cave one by one, like a sharp blade.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated, a colorless barrier appeared in front of him, and the crisp sound after borneol hit the barrier continued.


    "Awesome!"


    Gu Zheng sincerely praised that the destructive power of borneol was quite strong. In just a moment, cracks had been hit on the colorless barrier by them. You know, with Gu Zheng''s cultivation today, such a simple barrier, even in the early days of quasi sainthood, it was difficult to beat it "black and blue" in such a short time.


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Zheng recalled Tang Mo, who had completely solved the ghost like spirit, and cut out a "crazy devil crazy knife" towards the ice beetle in front of him.


    Today''s "crazy devil crazy knife" is also very overbearing. It is no longer a simple "crazy devil crazy knife"! The flame generated by the "five elements illusion" is attached to the blade wind, and its power is enough to kill the quasi saint!


    The "crazy devil crazy knife" breaks the barrier that has not yet dissipated. The strong knife wind shakes the arrow like ice into ice mist. When the line of sight is blocked, I can only hear the sound of ice cutting after the "crazy devil crazy knife" hits the ice beetle.


    No matter how many ox sized ice beetles died under a "crazy devil crazy knife", Gu Zheng then split out the "crazy devil crazy knife" for the second time. However, when Gu Zheng cut out the "crazy devil crazy knife" for the second time, he felt a sharp pain in his stomach, as if he had been stabbed!


    "Invisible attack!"


    Gu Zheng felt a chill in his heart, and the "five element shield" came out through his body, and the discomfort of being attacked by invisible attacks immediately subsided. At the same time, the emergence of the "five element shield" has also produced a strong resistance to invisible attacks.


    The surprise did not disappear. The ancient struggle of using the "five element shield" did not see where the enemy was.


    "It''s in your shadow!"


    The spirit of the instrument suddenly exclaimed. The shadow put on the ground by Gu Zheng was distorted abnormally. It seemed that something was making trouble in it.


    "Die!"


    Gu Zheng shouted angrily. He waved and threw out several spheres formed by optical energy. The light in the ice cave suddenly lit up to a degree, and the shadow that was still under his feet disappeared in an instant.


    Without a shadow to use, Gu Zheng immediately saw a slender human shadow on the ground, just like a mollusk, fleeing towards the distance against the ice.


    The five color light burst out from behind. Although the human shadow was brushed, there was no serious injury. It bounced up from the ground with a strange cry, and its originally transparent body turned milky white, just like a paper man without five senses.


    Gu Zheng''s palm was lifted up. Under the launch of the "way of true fire", the flame rose from the ground in an instant, blocking the escape route of the milky white monster.


    The feeling of danger came from the soles of his feet. Gu Zheng moved and hid in a flash. The sound of ice breaking came from the position where he had just stood, and the cold wind master rushed out of it.


    "Come here!"


    As soon as the cold wind master waved his hand, the milky white monster who was struggling under the "way of true fire" was immediately absorbed by him.


    The milky white monster still has a flame burning, but the cold wind venerable is surrounded by ice and fog. Even if the flame is the overbearing "way of true fire", it can''t invade him.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    The cold wind master smiled coldly at Gu Zheng, and his teeth reflecting cold light were exposed under his grinning lips.


    "Do you know me?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I have heard your name and know something about you."


    Cold wind venerable Jie Jie smiled strangely. He bit the milky white monster he grabbed by the neck.


    The milky white monster was not big, its head was bitten off by the cold wind master, and Yan Hong''s liquid, like blood, immediately flowed out of its wound.


    The milky white monster struggled desperately, but it could not break away from the control of the cold wind venerable. In the end, it could only stand still under the brain and blood sucking of the cold wind venerable, and the ancient dispute in this scene was extremely disgusting.


    "What is your purpose for me?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "I have a bad chance, but your chance is outrageous, which makes me want to kill you and pass your chance on to me."


    The cold wind venerable moved his muscles and bones. After a burst of sound from his joints, the momentum of the whole person also improved. He just sucked blood from the brain of the Milky monster, which undoubtedly temporarily enhanced part of his strength.


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Zheng smiled. He looked at the cold wind master and said, "since you know your chance is bad and my chance is better, aren''t you afraid that you will die without a burial place?"


    "I have to say that the rumor about you is not detailed enough, and your performance in the ice cave surprised me. However, although I am not famous, I am confident that I have some means!"


    The cold wind master licked his shining teeth. He said with a strange smile: "I have always been seeking wealth and danger. Since I happen to meet you today, I have to kill you and seize your chance! Otherwise, there will be a shadow in my heart. It will be difficult for me to improve after cultivation."


    "All right, let me see how much weight you have!"


    Gu Zheng raised his hand and cleaved the "crazy devil crazy knife" towards the cold wind venerable.


    With a smile, Han Feng raised a skeleton in his hand.


    The skull in the hands of cold wind venerable is not a human bone. It is only the size of a bowl. It has two pointed horns. Compared with the whole head, the proportion of the eyes is a little scary, and there are two strange blood suspended in it. When the cold wind venerable raised the skull, red light was emitted from the two groups of blood, and a barrier filled with wonderful symbols was formed in the air.


    Gu Zheng''s "crazy devil crazy knife" hit the blood color barrier with an invincible momentum, but the blood color barrier actually contained the truth of overcoming hardness with softness. It was dented by the "crazy devil crazy knife" and then fiercely bounced the "crazy devil crazy knife" back.


    The "crazy devil and crazy knife" originally has the characteristic of blocking space. If it is not for the magic power of "space blocking" in ancient times, if you want to avoid it, you can only enter the wasteland space, or launch the immortal realm.


    The body disappeared in place, and the ancient struggle that moved in a flash appeared behind the cold wind venerable. When he wanted to give the cold wind venerable a knife again, the cold wind venerable took one step first.


    As like as two peas, the hair behind the cold wind suddenly broke out to the sides, revealing a face that was exactly the same as his true face. He opened his mouth and shouted at the ancient competition. An ice mist was mixed with ice sheets. It was like a sandstorm that was always rushing to the ancient world.

 Chapter 920

    According to the exploration of the spirit of the instrument, after sucking the brain and blood of the milky white monster, the cold wind venerable has temporarily improved his strength from the middle stage of the quasi saint to the later stage of the quasi saint. Naturally, the power of the "dust storm" launched by him can not be underestimated.


    "Sir, let us out!"


    Miaomiao and others ask for war with Gu Zheng in the Chaos Tower.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. I can deal with him alone."


    Gu Zheng did not pay attention to the cold wind venerable, even though his strength was temporarily promoted to the later stage of quasi saint.


    Like the peacock opening the screen, the five-color divine light appeared behind the ancient dispute, and all ice fog and borneol were brushed away by the five-color divine light.


    "Five colors!"


    Cold wind venerable hates to gnash his teeth. The five color divine light is a famous stunt. He really didn''t expect that Kong Xuan is not the only one who has this stunt.


    "Go!"


    The five elements immortal ball in the body vibrated, and Gu Zheng showed a huge fire dragon again, surging towards the cold wind venerable.


    As soon as the cold wind master''s eyebrows coagulated, the light in front of Gu Zheng alternated, and he appeared in a strange world.


    This is an indescribable world. Within the reach of the eyes, almost all of them are the naked and white bodies of the opposite sex. They are attracted to the country one by one, making unbearable sounds in their mouth and nose, and their eyes and manners are indescribably provocative.


    Originally, Gu Zheng wanted to see the immortal domain of Han Feng Zun, but since his immortal domain was like this, Gu Zheng didn''t want to stay any longer for a moment, and immediately sacrificed the hammer of the earth. As long as the earth hammer is automatically swung and hit in the void of the fairy realm, the characteristics of hidden fairy tools will be released, and the power of law is enough to break the peach fairy realm.


    When Gu Zheng offered the hammer of the earth, several women in the original place all threw their heads. Their long hair, which was only waist high, suddenly soared. They even tied the hammer of the earth with their hair, so that it could not complete the action of swinging it.


    The hidden immortal weapon can break the immortal domain, but this is not an absolute thing. There is a prerequisite for it to break the immortal domain, that is, it must complete the launch of the characteristics.


    In fact, the speed of starting the hidden immortal ware is very fast, but the grades of immortal ware are different. When starting the characteristics, there will still be some speed gaps. And this gap can sometimes be used by high cultivators of immortals, so as to prevent the characteristics of hidden immortals from starting! For this reason, when ancient dispute fought with people in the past, there was a precedent that people could not start the characteristics of hidden immortals.


    However, the ancient struggle made the enemy''s hidden immortal ware unable to start. That''s because the enemy''s hidden immortal ware itself is only medium and high grade. The top hidden immortal ware such as the earth hammer can''t be stopped even in the later cultivation of quasi saint, let alone the cold wind master himself, but the women existing in his immortal domain! It can also be seen that the immortal domain of cold wind venerable is really extraordinary.


    "Asshole!"


    Gu Zheng was surprised at the strength of the cold wind venerable immortal realm, and the cold wind venerable was once again shocked by Gu Zheng''s "five element shield".


    When dealing with milky white monsters before, Gu Zheng solved the invisible attack of milky white monsters by displaying the ''five element shield''. With the addition of the "five element shield", the cold wind venerable has been oppressed by the immortal energy, which has always been easy to use, and has also encountered strong resistance here! As a result, this powerful means actually had little impact on the ancient dispute, which is the reason why he was shocked and scolded.


    Ignoring the insults of the cold wind venerable, Gu Zheng turned a large area into a sea of fire through the "way of true fire" to stop those disgusting heterosexuals from flirting with him. However, those heterosexuals who bound the hammer of the earth with their hair even avoided the sea of fire and flew away!


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise on the ground, the original sea of fire was lifted up, and a huge three legged Golden Toad jumped out of the broken land. It rolled towards Gu Zheng with its super long tongue.


    At the same time, the cold wind venerable waved to the ancient struggle, a huge iceberg flew to the ancient struggle, and countless stalagmites also rushed out from the ground, which is likely to wear the ancient struggle into a horse honeycomb.


    For a moment, the attack targeted Gu Zheng from three directions, but Gu Zheng''s body suddenly disappeared from its original place.


    Although Gu Zheng''s "five element shield" can resist the oppression of most of the immortal realm''s energy, the immortal realm belongs to the exerciser''s field after all. It is impossible to perform instant movement here. This is also the reason why Gu Zheng never performed instant movement when he was trapped in the immortal realm in the past.


    Now Gu Zheng moves and disappears in a flash. The cold wind master is shocked and almost doesn''t bite his tongue. He knows that Gu Zheng can do this. The only explanation is that he has obtained the control of the seventh consciousness!


    The degree of control of the seventh knowledge, whether for themselves or the whole world, is more than before. This promotion is in all aspects. Although there will not be too specific presentation under normal circumstances, in some small details, the person who obtains the degree of control of the seventh knowledge will have advantages that ordinary people can''t reach! For example, Gu Zheng moves rapidly in other people''s immortal domain. If it is not the control of the seventh consciousness that makes his understanding of space more sufficient, even if his control of the way of space is intermediate, he still can''t do this!


    I don''t want to entangle with the cold wind venerable in this disgusting immortal domain, so the instant movement of Gu Zheng is not to appear behind the cold wind venerable. He is robbing his earth hammer.


    Gu Zheng, who appeared beside the earth hammer, waved Tang Mo''s half moon knife Qi, cut off the hair that bound the earth hammer and the opposite sex who trapped the earth hammer with their hair.


    Holding the earth hammer in his hand, Gu Zheng moved in an instant again to avoid the attack of the cold wind master and the three legged Golden Toad. When he appeared in the distance, he offered the earth hammer again.


    Due to the distance, the cold wind venerable was unable to stop the characteristics of the earth hammer. He resolutely ended his immortal domain and avoided the reverse bite caused by the strong destruction of the immortal domain.


    The two appeared in the real world again. Gu Zheng showed his immortal domain to the cold wind venerable.


    The cold wind venerable moved in his heart. If the general quasi Saint showed him the immortal domain, he wouldn''t have much worry at all. After all, when their accomplishments reach their level, who hasn''t got one or two hidden immortal tools to break the immortal domain? Even if there is no hidden immortal weapon, there must be some means to quickly break the immortal domain.


    However, Gu Zheng has gained the control of the seventh knowledge, and his strength is improved in all aspects. For example, in the small detail of the immortal domain, he wants to break the immortal domain with hidden immortal tools, which is bound to be more difficult than breaking ordinary people''s immortal domain! Because the immortal realm is originally composed of the divine mind and the way of space. After obtaining the control of the seventh consciousness, the understanding of both the divine mind and the way of space is bound to be enhanced. Under such an inevitable premise, the ancient dispute is no longer a very weak state for breaking the hidden immortal tools in the immortal realm.


    "Come on, do whatever you have!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t panic to launch an attack immediately after taking the cold wind venerable into the immortal domain. He expected the cold wind venerable to use hidden immortal tools or other means to break the immortal domain. It''s best to break its immortal domain, or let him have a long experience.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The cold wind venerable didn''t speak. He just couldn''t help biting his teeth. Gu Zheng''s attitude of obviously taking him to practice moves made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Go!"


    The cold wind worshipper offered a three inch high bronze figure with a knife in one hand and a sword in the other, with a special wave all over his body.


    "Hidden immortal? The grade is not low. It''s mine!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. He had seen from the fluctuation of immortal ware that the bronze statue was a top hidden immortal ware.


    As the cold wind master knows, after the ancient struggle has gained the control of the seventh knowledge, all aspects of improvement also includes the immortal domain. Now, the ancient immortal realm is not as fragile as before in the face of hidden immortal tools. More understanding of the divine mind and the way of space makes him understand how to resolve the law that hidden immortal tools will break the immortal realm.


    The bronze figure in the air, a point of the intersection of knives and swords, suddenly sounded the sound of metal friction, and an invisible wave also spread in the air. This process is actually the same as the smash after the hammer of the earth is swung. They are a process in which the power of law is released by immortal tools and supernatural powers.


    When Gu Zheng saw the cold wind venerable offering the hidden immortal ware, he had made some changes to the spatial structure. This change did not affect the other spatial powers, but had some impact on the power of breaking the laws of space. Under such influence, the magic power that could break the law of the immortal domain once should be exercised at least twice! However, it''s enough to have seen it once. Gu Zheng won''t really let the bronze statue break his immortal realm. There are * * * to deal with hidden immortal tools in the immortal realm of cold wind venerable, and there are five clawed Snow Dragon and six tail snow Phoenix in his immortal realm that can share his worries.


    The surging energy of the immortal realm was regulated by the ancient struggle and was severely pressed against the cold wind venerable. It was very likely to press the cold wind venerable down.


    The scene that Gu Zheng didn''t expect happened. He had the reason of "five elements shield". He was able to resist the energy oppression of the cold wind venerable immortal realm before, but the cold fog wrapped around the cold wind venerable can also resist the energy oppression of his immortal realm to a great extent! It can also be seen from this point that the cold fog on the body surface of the cold wind venerable is no less resistant to injury than his "five element shield".


    "Yes, with such strong external protection, Kong Xuan can compete with you among the immortals I have fought!"


    Gu Zheng sincerely praised the cold wind venerable, and his body grew up like blowing air. He wanted to give the cold wind venerable a hard blow when the energy of the immortal domain acted on himself.


    "If you think Kong Xuan is better than me, you are wrong!"


    The cold wind master roared, and Gu Zheng''s eyes suddenly widened, because he didn''t feel anything until this moment, which was very close to the weak point of his immortal domain.


    "Get out!"


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved, and the energy of the immortal domain immediately focused on the place he noticed something strange, but it was still half a step late. A blood red light ball was forced to appear, but it still hit the weak point of his immortal domain like a meteor, causing the whole immortal domain to tremble.


    The impact of blood colored light cells is undoubtedly very powerful. If the same impact happens again, the ancient immortal domain will be broken by force! But fortunately, the weak point of the ancient immortal domain can change its position at will, otherwise the immortal domain will be broken by force, which will be his unstoppable ending.


    "That''s interesting! In my immortal realm, this bloody light ball is close to the weak point of the immortal realm. I didn''t find it in advance. It should also have the power of Tao related to ''hiding''?"


    Gu Zheng sneered. The cold wind venerable didn''t answer. He was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Gu Zheng''s weak spot in the immortal domain could move at will.


    The weak points of the immortal field can move freely, which makes the cold wind master''s idea of breaking the immortal field in the game frustrated. He thought a little, let the blood light cells disappear again, and fly to the ancient dispute at a very fast speed.


    "I''ve been found once. Is this still useful?"


    Gu Zheng shouted. He, who had turned into a giant, directly cut an earth shaking knife and accurately cut the blood color light ball in the invisible state into two pieces.


    After the blood colored light cells were cut into two pieces, they turned into two giant dragons composed of blood and gas and rushed to Gu Zheng.


    "Cut!"


    Gu Zheng split the "crazy devil crazy knife". When he was incarnated as a giant, the "crazy devil crazy knife" also had a far more than normal attack range. Two elusive blood dragons were divided into many pieces by one knife. However, the broken limbs of the blood dragon immediately exploded again, turned into an overwhelming swarm of bats, and flew to Gu Zheng again.


    Gu Zheng waved Tang Mo, and the dense black knife Qi was split out by him, and a large area of bats fell. However, the falling bat turned into blood and gas, which was very difficult to entangle again.


    Gu Zheng''s five elements Fairy Ball vibrated, and two huge fire dragons appeared out of thin air and rushed towards the bats. Although these bats were difficult to deal with, they still didn''t have enough weight in his heart. He was too lazy to waste time with them.


    "What are you brewing? If you don''t show it again, you won''t have a chance to show it!"


    Gu Zheng looked to the demon wind venerable who still didn''t give him a hand.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The devil wind master clenched his teeth. Gu Zheng''s unwavering style made him very annoying.


    "Broken!"


    The devil wind master roared, and Gu Zheng''s eyes widened instantly. His first reaction was to accept the immortal domain.


    Gu Zheng was not bluffed by the devil wind venerable. He really felt that a strange energy was generated from the real world. If he hesitated for a moment, his immortal realm would be broken by that energy from the outside.


    "Awesome, awesome! I think I understand why you are in this ice cave!"


    When he appeared in the ice cave again, Gu Zheng couldn''t help praising the devil wind. He had figured out what the energy that wanted to break his immortal domain was before.


    The ancient black ice was originally a strange thing. The devil wind venerable had refined this huge ancient black ice into something similar to a fairy through things like fairy array!


    "No wonder you were able to escape from the ancient black ice before. No wonder you were able to regulate the energy of the outside world when you were trapped in the immortal domain, because the whole ancient black ice was originally a space, and my immortal domain was just a subspace existing in the mother space." Gu Zheng shook his head and looked backward.


    "You don''t know the fear yet? The master will make you tremble!" roared the demon wind master.


    "Scare who? You really have some means to turn the whole piece of ancient black ice into an immortal. However, the ancient black ice has not been completely refined by you, and you can''t borrow much energy!"


    Gu contended for his voice, then sneered: "besides, even if you refine the whole ancient black ice, do you think you can deal with me? It''s naive!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t talk big. Today''s situation is a little similar to the situation in which he was trapped in niling''s stomach bag at the beginning, but if it comes to the degree of danger, there is no much comparability between being trapped here and being trapped in niling''s stomach bag! What''s more, now he is not trapped in the mud spirit stomach bag at that time.


    "I want you to die!"


    The devil wind master screamed. His body fell forward fiercely. After his hands were on the ice, the energy belonging to the ancient dark ice immediately entered his body. In an instant, he became a monster covered with ice and looked like a hyena.


    "Cut off the dog''s head!"


    Gu Zheng cleaved the "crazy devil crazy knife" at the possessed Feng Zun.


    "Ow!"


    The devil wind master who incarnated as a hyena roared, and a huge cold fog greeted the "crazy devil crazy knife" like a shock wave.


    "Bang!"


    The collision between the "mad devil crazy knife" and the cold fog made a loud noise in the ice cave. It not only dissolved the "mad devil crazy knife" of Gu Zheng, but also rushed towards Gu Zheng. However, there is no shadow of ancient struggle!


    "Burn dog legs!"


    Gu Zheng came to the back of the hyena by moving in a flash. With a wave of his hand, a huge fire dragon hit the hyena''s hip.


    The hyena didn''t look back. The two hind legs planed fiercely on the ground. The broken ice brought up was like a sharp blade. It even split the huge fire dragon from the beginning into two halves, which was shocking.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng cheered and waved Tang Mo to smash the remaining ice.


    However, the attack of broken ice continued, and the hyena planed the ground with its hind legs and approached the ancient dispute step by step. Moreover, because the whole ancient black ice is the home of hyenas, the attack almost flies to the ancient struggle from all directions, including ice flakes flying from behind, ice cubes falling from the top of the head, and even ice spikes from deep underground.


    The crisp sound continued. Gu Zheng waved Tang Mo to chop all the attacks close to him. The black knife Qi almost shrouded his body. The ice pieces broken by the knife gas turned into ice dust, obscuring the figure of him and the hyena. You can only hear explosions in the ice cave.


    For Gu Zheng, as long as it is not the direct attack of the hyena itself, all the ice flakes, ice cubes and ice cones manipulated by it can do him no harm. What they can do is consume him.


    As for the hyena itself, it is not powerful with the help of the energy of ancient black ice. However, Gu Zheng has a heartfelt enthusiasm for this kind of melee that he hasn''t experienced for a long time. He likes this competition of brute force and skills very much, which will make him feel very happy. Therefore, he doesn''t want the battle to end too soon.

 Chapter 921

    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    There were continuous explosions from the ground. Originally, it was the xuanbing gate built on the ancient xuanbing. Even with the support of the immortal array, the buildings began to collapse one by one.


    No matter which of the two quasi saints of the underground fighting method will win, it seems that it is not good for them to stay in Laishui, so the people of xuanbing gate have given up their sect and fled at this time.


    The underground battle is very fierce. It is the close combat that Gu Zheng has always wanted.


    Originally, the cold wind venerable was very happy. With the help of the power of ancient xuanbing, close combat was his strong point, but after he really started close combat with Gu Zheng, he found that he was not the opponent of Gu Zheng at all!


    The cold wind venerable in the close combat state, with the help of the power of the ancient black ice, his body surface ice armor is no less powerful than the top immortal. Even if some are destroyed, because he is in the ancient black ice, the ice armor can be repaired in a very short time.


    However, the ancient Tang ink is so sharp that it can be cut off twice. Under the continuous cutting of Tang ink, the ice armor on the cold wind venerable has long been in a state where the supply can''t keep up! Originally wrapped in Ice Armor, the huge hyena has shrunk by more than half.


    In terms of defense, the cold wind master''s destructive power is also good. With the help of the power of ancient black ice, he is in the state of incarnation hyena. Ordinary quasi saints can''t bear the damage of his claws in the later stage. Unfortunately, Gu Zheng''s strength not only has the "five element shield", but also absorbs damage. This magic power really makes the cold wind venerable feel desperate.


    Since the battle, the idea of cold wind venerable has completely changed. He doesn''t expect to kill Gu Zheng. He just wants to escape from heaven. However, it was only his personal idea that he wanted to escape from heaven. Gu Zheng naturally did not agree to this, which made his escape failed repeatedly.


    Since the battle, Gu Zheng has fought with cold wind venerable one hundred times. The pleasure needed in his heart naturally declines, and it''s time for him to end the battle.


    "Bang..."


    With another loud noise, Gu Zheng opened a distance with the cold wind venerable.


    The cold wind master, who had no heart for war, immediately disappeared under the ice and wanted to run away in this way.


    Gu Zheng sneered at the corners of his mouth. The cold wind venerable is really poor now. He knows this method doesn''t work, but he still seizes the opportunity and displays it again and again.


    The power of the Tao made the air ripple. Gu Zheng exercised the "way of true water" under advanced control, temporarily changing the structure of the ancient black ice, making the cold wind master hit a wall in the ice.


    "Click..."


    Under the continuous action of the power of Tao, the hard ancient black ice cracked a huge hole, and the cold wind venerable was exposed to the air again.


    "Damn it!"


    The cold wind worshipper screamed strangely. He flew out of the crack and let countless ice pieces hit Gu Zheng.


    With the intention to solve the battle, Gu Zheng cleaved an unusual knife in the face of similar scenes. It contains all the damage energy absorbed since fighting with the cold wind venerable.


    It''s like cutting everything. When guzheng was cut out, the ancient black ice with many scars appeared a large area of cracking. All the ice that had flown to guzheng turned into powder under the wind of the knife. The cold wind master in the state of hyena stared. He didn''t expect that the energy absorbed by Guzheng could be transformed and utilized by guzheng.


    Hyena ran away, but it couldn''t escape the lock of the sword wind. After all, it was severely split by the sword wind.


    "Bang..."


    There was an unprecedented noise. Although hyenas resisted the ancient hegemony with the energy of the ancient black ice, they finally used the energy of the ancient black ice to the limit! The whole ancient black ice carrying the black ice gate completely exploded and turned into ice falling like a meteorite.


    Without the energy of ancient black ice to borrow, the cold wind venerable turned into a human again. Neither he nor Gu Zheng was buried by the ruins, and they rushed out.


    "Poof..."


    The cold wind venerable vomited blood and flew away like a meteor. Without the power of ancient black ice, he was strongly attacked. Now he is really gone.


    "Die!"


    Cold wind venerable''s escape was expected. Gu Zheng was naturally prepared for it, and a colorful light was thrown out by him.


    The speed of multicolored light is faster. It turns into a dazzling ''multicolored fairy Lotus'' in the air. After catching up with the cold wind venerable, it blooms brightly on him.


    "Ah..."


    Under the rising flame, the scream of the cold wind master echoed in the snowy ice and snow field.


    In the past, Gu Zheng was able to use the "five color fairy Lotus", but he had no ability to stop the decomposition ability of the five color flame. Because of this, Gu Zheng also lost the opportunity to search the souls of those who had been hit by the "five colored fairy Lotus" in the past.


    Now Gu Zheng has obtained the primary control of the seventh knowledge. His strength has been improved in all aspects. He has understood how to control the five color flame.


    Reaching out to brush the void, the complete five element path was used by Gu Zheng, which was about to extinguish the five-color flame melted by the cold wind venerable. Gu Zheng also pressed his hand on the head of the cold wind venerable and began to search his soul.


    The only useful information for Gu Zheng about the soul searching of the cold wind master is that this man is actually the younger martial brother of the Alsophila devil!


    He had a festival with the Alsophila devil, but now he even killed one of his younger martial brothers, which made Gu Zheng cry and laugh. However, the Alsophila devil doesn''t ask for trouble. If he wants to ask for trouble, Gu Zheng will not be afraid of him since he is not afraid of Wa Huang.


    There are many good things in the space immortal ware of cold wind venerable. Among them, the resources that are more valuable to ancient contention are several immortal ware in addition to the jade meteorite spring. Although cold wind venerable is a devil, some of his immortal tools can not be used only by devil. For example, the skeleton he took out at the beginning of the battle has no problem for angry men to use.


    Gu Zheng released Miaomiao and others. Now that he has got the jade meteor spring, he also wants to see if he can understand the magic power of mud spirit. It will be better if someone protects the Dharma in this process.


    Pour out a bowl of jade meteorite spring water and put the inner pill of Ni Ling in it.


    Although the body of the mud spirit is large, its inner alchemy is only the size of a goose egg. After contacting the jade meteorite spring, it immediately melts at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The inner alchemy like lanolin jade soon melted completely. The originally clear jade meteorite spring in the bowl has become like a bowl of noodle soup.


    "Come and see this bowl of soup!" Gu Zheng had an idea.


    No one knows whether you can understand the magic power of the mud spirit by turning the internal alchemy of the mud spirit into soup. But there is one thing Gu Zheng knows, that is, if you don''t understand it, the message of Tao contained in this bowl of soup will completely disappear after a cup of tea! In that case, it''s better for everyone to take a chance. No matter who can understand, it''s better to waste this opportunity.


    Understand Gu Zheng''s mind, Dieling, meow and angry man didn''t say much. They all concentrated on looking at the shaking soup in the bowl.


    Gu Zheng still has no clue. He can only hit the spirit to see. The soup in the bowl shakes slightly, and the effect is like hypnosis. Gu Zheng unknowingly enters a mysterious realm.


    He didn''t know who he was or where he was. What Gu Zheng could feel, except the endless darkness, was only a sticky feeling that made him very uncomfortable.


    In fact, not only did Gu Zheng fall into the mysterious realm, but the three Dieling fell into the same mysterious realm at the same time. This is not their good luck, but they were in the state of understanding the correct information when the information of the middle Tao in the inner pill of mud spirit was released. However, entering the mysterious realm can only be said to be stepping into the treasure of understanding. Whether we can gain from this treasure depends on everyone''s opportunity.


    The endless darkness and uncomfortable viscous feeling. Although everyone has forgotten who they are and what they want to do here, nothing they can feel can reassure people. These feelings only bring negative emotions, such as depression, tension, anxiety and panic.


    People are different from people. Gu Zheng''s choice is to go forward, angry Han chooses to go left, meow chooses to go down, and Dieling chooses to go up.


    I don''t know how long she walked in the uncomfortable environment. When the meow mentality was about to get out of control, she was the first to see different things in the mysterious realm.


    What is different from darkness is a sphere of light. It is so prominent in such an environment that meow can see the surrounding environment and that she is in the mud.


    The noumenon is an evil beast, and was added to the blood of "Xinghe jade rabbit" by tiexian. Miaomiao has her unique advantage in one aspect. In an instant, she understands that she is in the mysterious realm released by the information of Ni Lingdao.


    Unfortunately, sometimes understanding is not a good thing. Understanding means thinking. Thinking makes meow stagnate. She doesn''t want to know whether to get close to the light ball or how to get close to the light ball. However, the mysterious realm did not give meow a chance to understand everything. The light ball suddenly brightened. Meow''s eyes had nothing else except the dazzling light. When her eyes recovered, she was already in the real world.


    Looking at Gu Zheng and others who have not yet separated from the mysterious realm, meow meow feels like crying.


    Among the power of Tao demonstrated by Ni Ling, Juli and the way of space are the most prominent. When Gu Zheng asked them to watch the soup together, meow made a wish in her heart. If she was lucky enough to enter the mysterious realm, she hopes to understand the way of space, even the most elementary one! After all, between her and Dieling and nu Han, she has not yet understood the way of space.


    In the mysterious realm, nu Han was the second person who found something different. What he found was also a light ball. Because some internal alchemies were strange enough, he also woke up when he saw the light ball. However, the angry man''s character is different from meow. He didn''t think much and rushed to the light ball.


    When he rushed to the light ball, the angry man''s sight changed. His environment was no longer a swamp, but a clean and bright world. He was looking at a man lying in the swamp with blood stains from the perspective of mud spirit, and this man was the king of centipedes.


    The blood stains on the Wu King are not fresh, and the wounds have healed. It doesn''t take long for the angry han to observe him from the perspective of mud spirit, he has woken up.


    "Sure enough, you saved me."


    The Wuwang shook his head and smiled. His fighting spirit slowly rose in his eyes: "if you don''t die, you will have a blessing! Since I''m not dead this time, I will rule the periphery of the rotten swamp in the future! Are you willing to follow me? If you are willing to follow me, mine will be yours in the future. I won''t stop you whatever you want!"


    "JOJO!"


    The mud spirit made a strange cry, and the angry man could feel its happiness.


    "Good!"


    The Wuwang shouted, but he coughed again until he ejected a mouthful of congestion.


    Seeing the moment when the Wuwang spewed out blood stasis, the angry man suddenly moved in his heart, a lot of information poured into his brain, and the picture in front of him was broken little by little.


    When the angry Han gains something in the mysterious realm, Dieling also sees something different in the mysterious realm.


    Unlike meow and angry Han, Dieling was not flustered in the dark and viscous environment despite the impact of negative emotions. What she saw was not a ball of light, but she felt that the darkness seemed to have come to the head. For a moment, she was very fresh and heard a man''s voice.


    "I don''t ask you to grow unlimited in the future. I just hope you can become a great help to me in the future."


    When she heard the male voice, Dieling was completely awake. The male voice was no stranger to her. This was the voice of Diyou. In addition to hearing Diyou''s voice, Dieling also found that she couldn''t move at all. In the face of this strange situation, she didn''t panic, but her heart turned.


    "At first, the master searched the soul of the mud spirit and thought that the mud spirit was a natural wonder. But with the deepening of the rotten swamp, the master understood that the mud spirit was not born, it was the product of the interference of emperor you."


    "Now I can hear the voice of emperor you, but I can''t move. How similar is this scene to the scene preached to me by my master? Do I feel everything around with the feeling of mud spirit? Is the voice I hear now what emperor you said at the beginning of the birth of mud spirit?"


    "Yes, it must be! At the beginning of its birth, the mud spirit should have no memory. This has no memory, but for it, some things are actually hidden in the depths of its memory. If it is not special stimulation, it will not be remembered at all! It should be like this. Otherwise, why didn''t the master find this paragraph in his initial soul search?"


    To understand what kind of situation in the depths, Dieling couldn''t help being a little excited. She felt that she wanted to gain something in this mysterious realm.


    "To make you my help, I must give you some special ability. Otherwise, you will fall into the mouth of those monsters before you grow up."


    Diyou''s voice sounded again. Dieling felt that her head seemed to be stabbed by something. While it hurt a little, some mysterious information poured in.


    Dieling also had a harvest, but Gu Zheng still had nothing and was still in a state of unconsciousness.


    The situation Gu Zheng encountered in the mysterious realm can be said to be completely different from those of Dieling. When he first entered the mysterious realm, he also had some negative emotions due to the environment, but after all, he had obtained the control of the seventh consciousness. On the premise of strengthening all aspects, the so-called negative emotions soon disappeared. Therefore, although Gu Zheng couldn''t see anything, he still walked forward without haste and impatience like in the general mysterious realm.


    This time, the mysterious realm was not like the time when the ancient people struggled to understand the way of immortal level change. That time, when he was about to exhaust the time of the mysterious realm, the feeling transmitted by the seventh consciousness gave him a sense of urgency and obtained the opportunity to understand the Tao. This time, although Gu Zheng still got nothing, he was able to keep his mind in this environment for so long. In fact, he had met the conditions for going deep into the information of the mud spirit path.


    The sight in front of him suddenly lit up. Gu Zheng''s perspective became the perspective of the mud spirit, but he was not sober. He just looked at what had happened to the mud spirit.


    The scene is the periphery of the rotten poison swamp. The time is when the Wuwang is fighting the last battle to unify the periphery of the rotten poison swamp with it.


    The opponent between the mud spirit and the Wuwang is a mud monster born in the swamp. It has quite terrible power and detached scheduling ability for the mud. It can produce hundreds of mud monsters one size smaller than him in the mud with a wave. The mud spirit and the Wuwang can only be regarded as a tragic victory in this last battle.


    The ancient struggle finally woke up in the unification war of the Wuwang. He was too familiar with this scene. When searching for the soul of the mud spirit, he lamented this tragic war more than once.


    When watching this war in the memory of the mud spirit, Gu Zheng didn''t have a special feeling about understanding the Tao, but this time he watched it in the mysterious realm, Gu Zheng''s heart couldn''t help jumping wildly. Because the reason why the mud spirit and the Wuwang were able to turn over in this war was that the mud spirit understood the magic power of "space theft" at the critical moment. It stole the heart, the power source of the mud monster.


    For Gu Zheng, reproducing the scene in the mysterious realm is tantamount to preaching among immortals. He tries to calm his mood and concentrate on waiting for the turning moment.


    The mud spirit has been seriously injured, and the Wuwang is still struggling to fight the mud monster. The critical moment of turning over the plate has come. Gu Zheng sensed the surging thoughts of the mud spirit. However, what Gu Zheng sensed was only the thoughts of mud spirit, and there was no information of Tao!


    Gu Zheng wanted to be rude. He had been itching for a long time. He finally had a chance to understand it, but it just disappeared quietly.


    "Whew!"


    The mud spirit uttered a sharp roar, and Gu Zheng understood that it was going to use the perceived "space theft" to steal the mud monster''s heart.


    "No!"


    Gu Zheng felt a chill in his heart. If he had the opportunity to understand the Tao before, he would have missed it. The mysterious realm should end, but why does the mysterious realm continue?


    Gu Zheng was ecstatic. He felt that things had changed!


    The power of the Tao fluctuated with the naked eye. The mud Monster without the heart fell down. A message belonging to the Tao of space also poured into Gu Zheng''s brain like a tide at the moment when the mud monster fell down. He was excited and wanted to shout.

 Chapter 922

    Gu Zheng''s eyes haven''t opened yet, but Dieling and others have widened their eyes, because Gu Zheng is surrounded by a wonderful wave.


    "Great!"


    The butterfly spirit cheers to the meow and the angry man. This is indeed a thing worth cheering. There will be heaven and earth blessings on the understanding Avenue. Although there is no heaven and earth blessings on the understanding path, there will also be wonderful fluctuations when understanding the Tao. Through the strength of the fluctuations, the immortal can also judge the understanding situation of the understanding person.


    "The fluctuation is so strong that the master should have understood some new Taoism?" the angry man said.


    "Not necessarily! Sir has mastered the way of space, and Ni Ling is good at the way of space." meow thought.


    "Sister meow meow, do you mean the master''s mastery or the way of space?" asked the angry man.


    "I hope you master the way of space. After all, the ''space stealing'' magic power of mud spirit is very attractive!" meow yearned.


    "But the master said before that the magic power of mud spirit is immortal! If the master understands this magic power, his way of space will reach immortal level, and there will be blessings from heaven and earth!" the angry man said again.


    "You misunderstand the master''s meaning that ''space theft'' is an immortal level magic power. The immortal level magic power he said does not mean that the mud spirit has reached the immortal level in the control of the way of space, but that the magic power of ''space theft'' is an immortal level magic power! Just like the five color magic light, it can also be counted as an immortal level among the magic powers of the way of five elements, including the master''s'' five element shield ''and'' five element shield '' "All of them are immortal lotus," said butterfly Lingdao.


    "What are you communicating?"


    Gu Zheng opened his eyes. When there were mysterious waves on him, in fact, the mysterious realm was over, but he was still immersed in the digestion of enlightenment, so he didn''t make a sound immediately.


    When Gu Zheng woke up, Dieling and others cheered. The first thing to ask was what Gu Zheng realized.


    "Want to know what I realized?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the evil spirit of butterfly and smiled. When butterfly lington screamed, she had less things in the space fairy.


    Gu Zheng waved his hand. He immediately put the few things in the fairy ware in the butterfly spirit space on the ground. They were two small boxes with some jewelry that the butterfly spirit liked.


    "Space theft, really space theft!"


    "This, this is incredible!"


    "God, long live sir!"


    Dieling and others were so happy that they even stammered.


    Indeed, "space theft" is a wonderful magic power. Anyway, except that I have seen this magic power at the mud spirit, I haven''t even heard of the legend of this magic power before the ancient dispute.


    After receiving the inner alchemy containing the information of the mud spirit path, Gu Zheng dreamed of being able to understand the incredible magic power of "space theft". Now he finally gets what he wants, and his heart is also unspeakably excited. Moreover, because the magic power of "space theft" contains too much information about the way of space, after understanding the magic power, his control of the way of space has finally been upgraded to an advanced level, which is also an unexpected joy.


    "What about you? Have you got anything?" Gu Zheng asked the people.


    "Master, I also realized the Tao. Although I failed to improve the level of the Tao of space, I realized the magic power of ''forbidden space'' in the mysterious realm!"


    The excited Dieling tells Gu Zheng about her experience in the mysterious realm.


    "Understanding in this way is a little similar to my understanding of Kong Xuan''s five colors. Coincidentally, I realized the ''space ban'' not long ago, and you realized the ''space ban'' today, which is really gratifying!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "The ''forbidden space'' is only a part of the ''forbidden space'', which can not be compared with the ''forbidden space'' of the master! However, as the master said, this is indeed a gratifying thing. I never thought I could have such a harvest when I came to the ice and snow field with the master this time!" Dieling said happily.


    "Master, I have also entered a mysterious realm, but mine should not be regarded as enlightenment."


    The angry man also told Gu Zheng his experience in the mysterious realm.


    "It''s really hard to say such a thing as chance!"


    After hearing what Nu Han said, Gu Zheng couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    The angry Han saw the alliance between the mud spirit and the Wuwang in the mysterious realm, but he didn''t understand the Tao. His harvest in the mysterious realm was that he produced several kinds of magical powers belonging to the Wuwang from an inner pill that had no magical powers!


    In the mysterious realm given by Ni Ling''s inner pill, I realized the magic power belonging to the Wuwang, which is really a wonderful thing! However, strange flowers belong to strange flowers. It''s not unreasonable that angry Han can understand the magic power of the Wuwang! After all, the 20th inner alchemy of the angry man is the refined inner alchemy of the Wuwang. This inner alchemy, which had no magic power before, coincided with this opportunity to produce magic power, which is a blessing.


    "Can''t you enter the mysterious realm?"


    Gu Zheng found that when Dieling and angry man told him about the harvest, meow seemed a little lost.


    Meow first shook her head, then nodded and told Gu Zheng about her experience.


    "Don''t be sad. Chance can''t be forced. You don''t have chance here. Maybe you have chance elsewhere."


    Gu Zhengsheng rubbed meow''s hair and said, "what''s more, we still have xingxu mountain. As long as the preaching palace of xingxu mountain can be used normally, I believe you will understand the way of space sooner or later."


    After being comforted by Gu Zheng, meow''s mood was much better. They stayed on the site of xuanbingmen for half a day, digested and absorbed their own understanding, and went to the core of the ice perishing snow field early the next morning.


    Gu Zheng thought that going to the core of the ice and snow field would not be delayed by anything. After all, he went on his way with "meteors catching the moon". However, in the middle of his second "meteor catching the moon", he had to stop.


    What forced to stop the ancient debate was the unique phenomenon "ice dust fog" in the ice perishing snow field, which was also an important reason why the ice perishing snow field became the four dangerous places of flood and famine.


    "Ice dust fog" is a bit like a sandstorm, but it is wind and sand that make up the sandstorm and wind and ice fog that make up the "ice dust fog".


    There are generally two forms of ice dust fog. One is fast ice dust fog, which moves fast, exists for a short time and has a relatively small area. The other is the slow ice dust fog, which has existed for a long time and has a very broad scope.


    No matter what kind of ice dust fog, it has three characteristics. One is the extremely cold power that can threaten Da Luo Jinxian. The other is that if you fall into the ice dust fog, some of your functions will be affected, just like being under Invisible attack! The strength of this effect on physical function can also hurt Da Luo Jinxian. The last feature is that if there are immortals or monsters in the ice dust fog, the ice dust fog will entangle immortals or monsters endlessly, unless the immortals or monsters can distance themselves from the ice dust fog, so as to get rid of it completely.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as you are not particularly unlucky and just in the place where the ice dust fog comes out, as long as you are not dead, go to the ice dust fog to find stimulation, the general cultivation is in the middle and late stage of Da Luo Jinxian, even if you see the ice dust fog, there is no great danger! What''s more, Gu Zheng is still in the state of "meteors catching up with the moon", and his super fast speed makes it easier for him to avoid ice, dust and fog. However, the slow ice and dust fog that forced Gu Zheng to stop is abnormal. He makes Gu Zheng feel a strange spatial fluctuation.


    "What''s the matter, sir?"


    Sensing the abnormal pause of Gu Zheng, meow in the Chaos Tower immediately asked.


    "It''s strange that there is space distortion in the ice dust fog ahead. I really can''t find it if I don''t have advanced control over space." Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Space warp?" meow puzzled.


    "The so-called space distortion, like the space ban, is a general term of a series of space gods. Just like the space distortion in the ice and dust ahead, I feel that its function is to transfer the life bodies I encounter to a certain place! By the way, in the world outside the circle, the Butterfly man, their initial means to catch the butterfly spirit and angry man belong to space distortion."


    If you master the way of advanced space, you will naturally know more about space. Ancient disputes can now answer some things you didn''t understand before.


    "How could there be the power of space in the ice, dust and fog?"


    When something beyond common sense appeared, meow didn''t know what to say.


    "What is the master going to do?" the angry man asked.


    "If I''m not busy, I''d like to have a look in the ice and dust, but since I''m busy, I''d better not waste time."


    Determined, Gu Zheng once again performed "meteors catch up with the moon" in preparation for avoiding ice, dust and fog.


    However, something unexpected happened to Gu Zheng again. The ice and dust shrouded in a wide range obviously felt his existence, and suddenly turned into something like a dragon''s claw and grabbed it at him.


    Although the incident happened suddenly, the ancient dispute in the state of "meteors catching up with the moon" still avoided it with extraordinary speed. However, the ancient dispute that avoided the ice dust and fog chose to stop. The attack of the ice dust and fog on him just now also aroused his temper.


    "I''d like to see what the difference is in this unusual ice dust fog!"


    With a sneer in his heart, Gu Zheng turned and rushed to the ice dust fog.


    The sight was greatly affected in the ice dust fog. The dense ice dust surrounded the ancient dispute, the extreme cold force also invaded the ancient dispute, and some functions of the body were also affected.


    For Gu Zheng, the power of extreme cold is nothing, and the influence on his body function is nothing. Anyway, he is also a quasi Saint later stage. If he doesn''t want to experience it, these things can''t show any effect on him at all.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s body shook, all negative effects disappeared, including the spatial distortion he had felt when he entered the ice dust fog.


    Space distortion is also an extremely powerful space magic power, but the power of space distortion in the ice and dust fog is obviously lower than that encountered by Dieling and angry Han. It is impossible to transfer the ancient dispute to other places without giving up resistance.


    Gu Zheng feels the power of space distortion in the ice dust fog with his heart and wants to find more information from it.


    At the same time, the ice falls into the core of the snow field, guarding the fairy camp at the entrance of the black hole.


    Wudang, the disciple of heaven, is working. She controls the ice and dust shrouded in ancient disputes.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s going on?"


    The exquisite fairy frowned when she saw the Madonna casting spells frequently.


    As a robber disciple, I suffered a big loss outside the poison marsh last time and had some communication with Gu Zheng and others. A few days ago, Linglong fairy came to the fairy camp in the ice perishing snow field to help guard the black hole here.


    "There''s a thing trapped in the ice dust fog. It''s amazing. I can''t take it through space distortion!"


    Although the Madonna Wudang can make use of ice and dust, she does not know that it is a person shrouded in ice and dust, let alone an ancient dispute.


    "What should I do now?" the fairy asked again.


    "I''ll ask anirus to see what''s trapped," said the Madonna Wudang.


    There are many people in the immortal camp in the ice perishing snow field. The top ten immortals also send their disciples or faction members to guard. Basically, these people also have positions in the immortal camp.


    Naturally, there are also people in the Buddhist camp. The lady Wudang said that anilv is one of the ten disciples of the Buddha. Among the disciples of the Buddha, he is known as "the eye of the sky is the first, and he can see the six beings in the sky and underground".


    Arnello was meditating. After receiving the voice of the virgin, two golden lights flashed in his eyes. He knew who was shrouded in ice and dust thousands of miles away.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    Seeing that the man shrouded in ice and dust turned out to be an ancient dispute, Anil''s eyes lit up cold.


    Buddhism and guzheng have a deep resentment. The two Bodhisattvas Wenshi and Puxiang died in guzheng''s hands. The treasures like xingxu mountain were also taken away from the disciples of Buddha. The Buddhist forces in the rotten swamp suffered heavy losses, but in the end, the recording of merit in heaven had nothing to do with Buddhism. Gu Zheng understood the five colors from Kong Xuan. No matter how Gu Zheng calculated this account, it was on his head.


    Anil has not left the ice and snow field for a hundred years, but he is still very clear about these things, so he also has a strong sense of shame on Gu Zheng.


    "Wu Dang, the thing trapped in the ice and dust can''t see its appearance clearly. It may be a fish that has escaped the net!"


    Anirus preached to the virgin of Wudang, but he didn''t say it very dead.


    "Fish out of the net!"


    When she got the answer from arnello, the virgin smiled coldly at the corners of her mouth. Since the fish trapped in the ice dust was a fish that had escaped the net, she didn''t have to be polite.


    The Dharma formula on her hand changed several times, and the air ripple. When the virgin hit a cold fog into the void, there was a bowl of whirlpool that continued to rotate, and the cold fog was absorbed as soon as it touched the whirlpool.


    At the same time, variables were generated in the ice dust fog shrouded in ancient disputes, and the power of extreme cold, invisible attack and space distortion were all enhanced.


    Gu Zheng could have easily dealt with ice dust and fog. Now, in the face of its sudden increase, the instantaneous pressure increases a lot.


    "What is this? A gift?"


    Gu Zheng had a smile on his face. During the period when he was shrouded in the ice dust fog, he had determined the position where this force would move him. Therefore, he inferred that the ice dust fog was controlled by the people in the immortal camp.


    Although it has been guessed that the ice, dust and fog are controlled by the people in the immortal camp, Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to obey. Anyway, such confrontation is a kind of experience, which can let him know more about the way of space.


    The power of extreme cold and invisible attack still can''t hurt Gu Zheng, and the space distortion still can''t take him to the place he wants to take! The Madonna Wudang didn''t do her best before, and guzheng, an extraordinary quasi saint who mastered the way of high space, also didn''t do her best.


    "Huh?"


    Strengthened the power of ice dust fog, but still failed to achieve the desired effect, which made the Wudang virgin frown.


    "It seems that I underestimated you!"


    When the virgin sneered, more cumbersome Dharma formulas were played one after another. She added strength to the ice dust again, but in the face of the resistance of ancient struggle, the result she wanted still didn''t appear.


    They all tried their best, but it was still like this. The Madonna of Wudang became dignified. At the same time, she sent a message to several managers of the fairy camp and asked them to come and help.


    Knowing that Gu Zheng is trapped in the ice dust and fog, and he didn''t die as he said before, arnello will not pass. Moreover, he not only did not have the past, but also used a little ingenuity.


    The Madonna Wudang doesn''t need too many people to help. She already has an exquisite fairy around her. Finally, two people used to help her, one is Miao Le, a disciple of Lao Tzu, and the other is Xuan Yang, a disciple of Wa Huang.


    "If the distance between ice and dust is not too far, the power of the Tao should be discounted, so as not to let you come."


    Failed to use the ice and dust to photograph Gu Zheng, and the Madonna has no light on her face.


    "It seems that elder martial sister has trapped a big fish!" miaoye Tianzun said.


    "Distance is really a problem. If not, elder martial sister should not need our help." xuanyang fairy said.


    "After taking that thing into the ice prison, you can go and see what kind of existence it is." Wudang virgin said.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t you go and have a look?" asked xuanyang fairy.


    "I won''t go. I have to continue to control the ice and dust fog and look for more fish."


    The "fish out of the net" in the ice dust fog forced the Wudang virgin to ask for help, but since the "fish out of the net" was about to be caught later, she had no intention to see it. Anyway, when the "fish out of the net" entered the ice prison, naturally someone would clean it up. Everyone in the fairy camp had their own responsibilities.


    "Younger martial brother miaoye, do you want to go with me?" xuanyang fairy asked again.


    "No, I still have some things to deal with." miaoye Tianzun said.


    "I''m very curious. I''ll go and have a look later!"


    After xuanyang fairy said this, the people didn''t say anything. After they stood in the four elephant positions, they were led by the Wudang virgin, and cast a very turbulent ice fog with the power of the other three people.


    The ice fog was absorbed by the vortex in the air, and the intensity of the ice dust fog ten thousand miles away immediately increased. Gu Zheng could barely cope with it, but now he was immediately affected by the space distortion. His sight became black and his whole body felt uncomfortable. After that, his sight also returned to normal.


    This is a huge ice chamber. The light is a little dazzling. Within the range of the eye, Gu Zheng saw the bodies of some monsters outside the circle and two living monsters outside the circle.


    "It seems that I was thrown into a cage." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Don''t be too optimistic! First you were targeted by ice and dust, and now you''re thrown into a cage. You''ve provoked many of the top ten saints, and there are their disciples and forces here." the tool spirit reminded.


    "I know." Gu Zheng shrugged and smiled.

 Chapter 923

    Silently, a monster outside the circle in the corner approached Gu Zheng. It looked a bit like an antelope, with a metallic luster and sharp teeth.


    "The strength is equivalent to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian."


    When the tool spirit told Gu Zheng the monster information, the monster had disappeared out of thin air. It appeared behind Gu Zheng through instantaneous movement, and two pointed horns stabbed Gu Zheng''s back.


    "Fool!"


    Gu Zheng scolded secretly. Although the monster has good strength, it can''t escape the category of fierce animals after all. It''s really fearless to see someone come in and want to attack.


    Dragging the body side of the remnant shadow, Gu Zheng escaped the sneak attack of the sheep monster. At the same time, his hands also grabbed at its horns.


    The sheep monster''s reaction is also very fast. It wants to avoid Gu Zheng''s hands through instantaneous movement, but the space has been closed by Gu Zheng, and its two corners have been caught by Gu Zheng.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud noise, the sheep monster fell to the ground by Gu Zheng.


    Before the sheep monster got up, Gu Zheng kicked it in the stomach.


    "Baa!"


    The goat monster screamed. Its body slid rapidly on the smooth ice until it reached another monster in the corner.


    Although it was a fall and a kick, Gu Zheng didn''t know whether the life of the sheep monster left by the fairy camp was of any special use, so he just beat the sheep monster seriously. As for kicking the sheep monster in front of another monster in the corner, it is because the monster has the intention to kill Gu Zheng and has been caught by him.


    The other monster in the corner is human. It has a pair of huge palms and no nose and mouth.


    After Gu Zheng kicked the sheep monster to him, he looked at the sheep monster struggling to get up. His huge palm lifted and fell, and his fingertips suddenly emitted several black fog. After the sheep monster''s body was pierced, it immediately rotted at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Want to die?"


    Gu Zhengwang frowned at the giant palm monster flying towards him. He kicked the sheep monster. He just wanted to make an example.


    Gu Zheng''s mind sounded. The giant palm monster naturally understood. Its body stopped for a while, but it still flew towards Gu Zheng.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!" Gu Zheng took out Tang mo.


    "The strength is equivalent to the realm of great Luo Jinxian." the sound of the spirit sounded again.


    "I''m afraid you''re going to make a mistake this time!"


    Gu Zhengchong''s spirit smiled. When he realized that the giant palm monster had the intention to kill, he decided that the giant palm monster was not simple.


    The instrument spirit didn''t quarrel with Gu. It can be seen from the fact that she didn''t directly report the specific state as she did to the wild monsters. She left room for the exploration results. However, even if this exploration is not accurate, the instrument spirit is also great. At least Gu Zheng doesn''t have her exploration power for such monsters outside the circle.


    The giant palm monster flying on the way first shot Gu Zheng. Its two huge palms pushed forward, and the two palm shaped virtual shadows flew to Gu Zheng. At the same time, a feeling that Gu Zheng wanted to be dizzy also came from his brain.


    The tranquilizing technique works automatically, and the bad feeling is removed. Gu Zheng cuts a knife at the flying palm virtual shadow.


    It contains the "five elements illusion". After hitting the palm virtual shadow, it successfully split the palm virtual shadow from the middle, but the palm virtual shadow strangely did not dissipate. Even the flame attached to the blade wind could not stay on the split palm virtual shadow.


    There are many monsters outside the circle. Gu Zheng is numb to this situation. With a wave of his sleeve, a storm appears out of thin air and rolls towards the palm shadow.


    The sabre Qi is useless to the palm shape virtual shadow, but the storm turns the palm shape virtual shadow into a volume. However, the giant palm monster also fought against Gu again. In an unexpected way, it even sent out one of its giant palms when it pushed out towards Gu Zheng''s two palms.


    The palms separated from the giant palm monster''s body are not dead objects. They avoid the blade wind split by Gu Zheng at a very fast speed and grasp Gu Zheng from a very tricky angle.


    The giant palms changed quickly, and Gu Zheng''s reaction was not slow. He waved the arc knife Qi with Tang Mo and accurately hit the two giant palms close to him.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    The sound of gold and iron sounded. One of the two giant palms was split by Gu Zheng, and the other fingertip had black gas. It ignored the blockade of Gu Zheng''s knife gas and hit Gu Zheng''s body.


    The yin-yang immortal ball in the body works. The black Qi stabbing Gu Zheng''s body doesn''t cause any damage to Gu Zheng. However, the absorption of black gas by yin-yang immortal ball also showed Gu Zheng the strangeness of this black gas. It belongs to the dark energy that is difficult to be used, which contains strong toxin and corrosion characteristics. It is not cost-effective to transform them. It can only be forced out of the body when it is quiet.


    After seeing the characteristics of black Qi, guzheng naturally can''t let it hit again, and the giant palm monster has grown a pair of new palms during this period of time. It once again pushed his two palms to guzheng, and the new palms also flew away from his body to guzheng.


    However, the two palms that had attacked Gu Zheng before did not dare to attack Gu Zheng at this time. Tang Mo''s sharp edge has hurt them. If they are split by Tang Mo, they will be useless.


    Gu Zheng is not afraid of the giant palm monster. The attack method of the giant palm monster is strange. Gu Zheng has the idea of practicing his hand with it. He doesn''t take the initiative to attack it. He symbolically responds to the attack of his palm to see how many giant palms it can split.


    The giant palm monster''s split palms are not as many as Gu Zheng imagined. When there are as many as ten pairs of palms in the air, the giant palm monster that no longer splits the palms begins to launch a crazy attack on Gu Zheng.


    Through the battle, it has been clear that the giant palm monster has the strength equivalent to the early stage of quasi saint. However, this strength is not enough in the eyes of Gu Zheng. If he hadn''t practiced with him, Gu Zheng would have killed it long ago.


    At this moment, Gu Zheng is practicing his moves in the ice prison. The disciple of Alsophila devil, Xueying Zun, is watching Gu Zheng''s performance outside the ice prison.


    These people in the immortal camp have basically been in the immortal camp for more than 100 years. They know that there is Gu Zheng and some things about Gu Zheng, but they almost see Gu Zheng for the first time.


    The duty of the blood shadow venerable in the immortal camp is to take care of the ice prison. He knew that Gu Zheng was about to appear here as early as before he was thrown into the ice prison. The reason why he can know in advance is because of Arnie''s careful thinking! After telling the virgin Wudang that he could not get away, arnird immediately sent a message to the blood shadow venerable, telling him that guzheng was about to be thrown into the ice prison.


    Arnilu knew that the blood ghost Reverend died in guzheng on the xingxu mountain, and that the Alsophila devil taught guzheng in Bajing palace. He told the blood shadow Reverend that guzheng would be thrown into the ice prison. Naturally, he also hoped that the blood shadow Reverend would be very impulsive.


    If arnello''s advance notice had happened two days ago, the blood shadow venerable would indeed be very impulsive! Even if others say something more powerful, they will still be dissatisfied if they don''t see it with their own eyes, and the blood shadow venerable is just such a character! If Gu Zheng was in the ice prison at that time, the blood shadow venerable would find a way to kill him. Anyway, this is one of the four dangerous places in the famine. Even the holy immortal can''t interfere with what happened here. Killing Gu Zheng also happens to be angry for his master. However, the cold wind venerable died yesterday. He was killed by Gu Zheng. The Alsophila devil has also told the blood shadow venerable.


    Cold wind Venerable Master has what kind of strength. Blood shadow Venerable Master, as his martial nephew, knows clearly that even if he has 100 dissatisfaction and hatred towards Gu Zheng in his heart, when he knows that martial uncles have been killed by Gu Zheng and the master deliberately told him about it, although his hatred towards Gu Zheng still has 100, his dissatisfaction with Gu Zheng has decreased to 20.


    Anyway, the blood shadow venerable is really a little counselled. Otherwise, he would not have been observing the ancient dispute performance until now.


    "Why are you just watching here."


    Xuanyang fairy had come to the outside of the ice prison. She was somewhat disappointed with the blood shadow venerable who was still just watching.


    Xuanyang fairy also knew that the people in the ice prison were Gu Zheng, which was also informed by arnello in advance.


    However, xuanyang fairy is different from the blood shadow venerable. She already knows from the wa emperor that Gu Zheng will not die with their wa emperor disciples, so she has the idea of asking Gu Zheng to die.


    Arnello also wanted Gu Zheng to die, but he was too cunning. He didn''t fully show his hatred for Gu Zheng. If he fully showed his hatred, then the three of them would have the possibility to deal with Gu Zheng together. However, outsiders do not know all the hatred between the three forces and the ancient dispute. In addition, they all have their own thoughts. Under the adverse situation that the ancient dispute is trapped in a cage, the three parties did not promote it after all.


    Xuanyang fairy is naturally a proud person, but she doesn''t think she can deal with Gu Zheng alone. Therefore, she hopes that when she comes to the ice prison, the blood shadow venerable has fought with Gu Zheng. If this is the case, xuanyang fairy will join without hesitation, but this is not the case. Xuanyang fairy can''t help hesitating while disappointed.


    Although wa Huang has told xuanyang fairy that Gu Zheng will not die with them, WA Huang also told xuanyang fairy that she is guarding the black hole. If she does not take the initiative to provoke Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng should not kill her regardless of the overall situation when she has a position.


    "No, look, what does the fairy want me to do?"


    The blood shadow venerable looked at xuanyang fairy, and his sharp eyes seemed to see her heart.


    "You seem to know who''s in here. Did arnello tell you?" seeing that xuanyang fairy didn''t say a word, the blood shadow Reverend said again.


    "Yes, he told me!" said xuanyang fairy.


    "The thief is very clever. We are not the only ones who have complaints with him."


    The blood shadow venerable smiled disdainfully. He didn''t know that Gu Zheng would not die with the disciple of Wa Huang, otherwise he wouldn''t say so.


    Xuanyang Fairy "clattered" in her heart. The blood shadow venerable said "resentment" rather than "hate", which is a very subtle message.


    Xuanyang fairy secretly clenched her teeth and seemed to say to herself, "this is the ice perishing snow field. If the saint fairy disciple has an accident here, he can only admit bad luck."


    The blood shadow venerable frown, who was already very handsome, showed a evil smile on his face: "anyway, we don''t know who is trapped here. If you have any ideas, try as soon as possible!"


    "Try as soon as possible?" xuanyang fairy''s eyes brightened.


    "Of course, fairy, please?"


    The blood shadow venerable made a gesture of invitation. As soon as xuanyang fairy raised her eyebrows, she jumped down towards the ice prison.


    Seeing the xuanyang fairy entering, a trace of hesitation flashed in the blood shadow venerable''s eyes, but it was finally replaced by disobedience.


    There are all kinds of prohibitions in the ice prison, and the strength of imprisonment is self-evident. Therefore, it is impossible for Gu Zheng to know what has just happened outside the ice prison.


    However, when xuanyang fairy appeared in the ice prison, Gu Zheng, who no longer kept his hands, also hit the giant palm monster with the "crazy devil crazy knife", weakening the environment against him.


    Gu Zheng also saw xuanyang fairy and blood shadow venerable for the first time, but his information about them was known in advance.


    When he saw xuanyang fairy, Gu Zheng was very calm. He knew that there were wahuang disciples in the fairy camp, and he didn''t forget the oath in the poison marsh. However, this is the fairy camp after all. Xuanyang fairy is also guarding the black hole leading to the outside world. As long as she doesn''t take the initiative to find something, Gu Zheng doesn''t want to fight her in the fairy camp.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Gu Zheng frowned and looked up and down at his blood shadow venerable and xuanyang fairy.


    "Ancient dispute?" asked xuanyang fairy.


    "That''s right," Gu argued.


    "What about the evidence?" asked the blood shadow venerable.


    Gu Zheng threw the token given to him by tiexian to the blood shadow venerable.


    The blood shadow venerable looked at the token, shook his head and said, "but this does not prove that you are an ancient dispute. Recently, the black hole is not peaceful. Some demons outside the circle have fled to the ice and snow field. They are very good at change and giving up."


    "What do you want?"


    Gu Zheng''s face turned cold. According to the blood shadow venerable, he had no way to prove his identity. Even if he showed his cooking skills, the blood shadow venerable could say that he was robbed.


    "Very simple, soul searching!" xuanyang fairy''s heart beat faster.


    Gu Zheng smiled. He looked at xuanyang fairy and sneered, looking straight at xuanyang fairy''s heart.


    "Rampant, let me see what kind of monster you are!"


    Xuanyang fairy drank fiercely. She danced the long sword in her hand, and the sharp sword spirit continued to cut off towards Gu Zheng.


    At the same time, a bronze bell suspended behind her was shocked, and Gu Zheng''s brain suddenly sounded like a thunder. Even if there was an automatic operation of tranquilization, it still made his mind a little confused.


    The five elements fairy ball in the body vibrated, and the five colors of light came out through the body. Gu Zheng used the "five elements shield" to resist the sound wave attack of the bronze bell of the xuanyang fairy. At the same time, he also launched a "space ban".


    Under the influence of the "space ban", the sword Qi split by xuanyang fairy and the bronze bell suspended behind her all fell. Even the blood shadow venerable who wanted to sneak attack Gu Zheng through a momentary movement was forced out and appeared not far from Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng mentioned that Tang Mo was a split, and the black knife light hit the blood shadow venerable. However, what was split by the ancient competing knife was not the body of the blood shadow venerable, but a blood shadow left by the blood shadow venerable! After the blood shadow was hit by the knife light, there was an explosion immediately. The rich blood light broke through the ancient "space ban" and attacked him like a tsunami.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated and moved in an instant to avoid the blood tide. At the same time, the body of the blood shadow venerable appeared at the place where he had just stayed. In his hands, two machetes engraved with mysterious symbols flashed an extremely weird luster.


    "Everybody stop!"


    A female voice suddenly sounded, and Xiyan fairy, the disciple of tianwu Saint fairy, also appeared in the ice prison.


    "Gentlemen, what''s going on?"


    The sunset fairy frowned at the three armistice men.


    "He refused to search the soul!" said xuanyang fairy.


    Xiyan fairy looked at xuanyang fairy for a moment, and then said, "elder martial sister, do you still have to fight now?"


    "Since younger martial sister Xiyan is here, elder martial brother Taiyi must have come back. Naturally, there is no need to search the soul to verify the authenticity."


    Hearing what xuanyang fairy said, Xiyan fairy looked at Gu Zheng again: "younger martial brother Gu?"


    Gu Zheng is also close to tianwu. He saluted Xiyan fairy and said, "I''ve seen senior sister Xiyan."


    Xiyan fairy nodded and said: "Today is different from the past. Some powerful monsters came out of the black hole some time ago. Some of them are good at changing, and some are good at seizing. There has been a precedent before that. Elder martial brother Gu is here today, and it coincides with the absence of elder martial brother Taiyi. Elder martial sister xuanyang and elder martial brother Xueying have to search the soul to determine the identity of the younger martial brother. This also happens for a reason."


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect such a thing to happen in the fairy camp, but no matter what the facts are, he has seen the bad of xuanyang fairy and blood shadow venerable. However, Gu Zheng has a festival with both of them after all. It''s not surprising that such a situation will occur. He''s not ready to tell about some things. It''s good to be clear in his heart.


    "Since elder martial brother Taiyi has a way to verify the authenticity, please bother elder martial sister to lead the way. It can''t be fake, it can''t be fake!" Gu Zheng said.


    Without saying anything more, Gu Zheng followed Xiyan fairy and others out of the ice prison and flew to somewhere in the fairy camp.


    Gu Zheng is naturally very curious about some things about Xianying, but his identity has not been verified, and he doesn''t want to ask more. Anyway, he will see immortal Taiyi soon. It''s not too late to ask again after verifying his identity.


    Wearing a Taoist robe and white hair and beard, immortal Taiyi, after listening to what Xiyan fairy said, looked at xuanyang fairy and blood shadow venerable, smiling rather than smiling.


    "Why is senior brother Taiyi looking at us like this?"


    Xuanyang fairy was unhappy, but she still had a calm smile on her face. She was unhappy when Xiyan fairy stared at her in the ice prison, but at least Xiyan fairy''s eyes were more implicit at that time, and now Taiyi immortal''s smile is very funny.


    "I wonder why younger martial sister and younger martial brother are so anxious that they can''t wait for me to come back."


    Taiyi immortal laughed heartily. It seemed that he didn''t think about the previous smile.


    "There''s no reason. I''m just upset recently, and it just happens that he doesn''t cooperate." xuanyang fairy said.


    Immortal Taiyi nodded, then looked at Gu Zheng and said, "the demons outside the circle are really strange. In addition to me, there is only one way to find out the truth. Younger martial brother Gu, you are really fake. I''ll know if you look at the demon mirror!"


    "Senior brother Taiyi, please." Gu Zheng said.


    The magic mirror is not a powerful fairy tool in the era of God worship, but it has experienced the first chaos robbery and received the blessing of heaven and earth. Its power is not what it used to be.


    Immortal Taiyi took out the magic mirror. Gu Zheng couldn''t open his eyes because of the light stabbed on the mirror, but it was really true. The portrait finally set in the magic mirror was still Gu Zheng''s appearance without any change.

 Chapter 924

    "Since the younger martial brother Gu in the magic mirror is not different, then the younger martial brother Gu is naturally true!" immortal Taiyi smiled at Gu Zheng.


    "Junior brother gu!" the fairy smiled at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zhengchong hugged immortal Taiyi and Xiyan fairy, and then looked at xuanyang fairy and blood shadow venerable.


    "Should you say something?" Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Things happened for a reason before. I''m sorry, younger martial brother gu!"


    "I''m really sorry about what happened before!"


    The blood shadow venerable and xuanyang fairy fought with Gu, and embarrassment appeared on their faces. It seemed that the previous thing was really just a misunderstanding.


    "Since the two said it was a misunderstanding, I''ll take it as a misunderstanding. Just don''t happen again in the future." Gu Zheng said slowly looking at xuanyang fairy and blood shadow venerable.


    Guarding the black hole is of great significance. Otherwise, there would not be so many Saint immortal disciples here. It coincides with the escape of some demons from the black hole. This is a special period of employment in the immortal camp! As long as xuanyang fairy and blood shadow venerable don''t look for trouble, Gu Zheng plans to turn a blind eye on this matter, but if they want to find something unpleasant, Gu Zheng won''t be kind again.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. It won''t happen again."


    "Since it is a misunderstanding, it will not happen again."


    The blood shadow venerable and xuanyang fairy answered respectively.


    Glancing at the blood shadow venerable and xuanyang fairy, he didn''t say anything to them anymore. He looked at Taiyi zhenhumanity: "what happened here recently? I hope senior brother Taiyi will tell me!"


    Taiyi immortal nodded and said, "there are really many things happening recently..."


    Under normal circumstances, monsters outside the circle who want to enter the wasteland through the black hole are almost as powerful as quasi saints, but occasionally monsters with lower strength than quasi saints come to the wasteland through the black hole. In the past three months, the situation is a little abnormal. There are a lot of demons coming through the black hole, and the gap in strength is also large. Some of them are even worse than the practitioners of golden fairyland.


    Ten days ago, a batch of monsters came out of the black hole, with a full number of more than 500, setting a record of the largest number of monsters coming out of the black hole at a single time. In that battle, more than 100 monsters were caught in the net! Just like before, when Taiyi immortal and Xiyan fairy were away, they took people out to look for these monsters that missed the net.


    The black hole is so abnormal that the immortal camp is naturally very vigilant. The cultivation is not as good as the demons of the immortals in the golden fairyland, which also makes them wonder if there is a problem in the black hole! Therefore, the senior executives of Xianying also sent people into the black hole to check. The elder martial brother of Gu Zheng, Han Yue, is here.


    As for the fourth elder martial sister Xuan Yue, who said Gu Zheng, she took another group of people to the ice and snow field the day before yesterday to search for the fish that escaped from the net. She hasn''t come back yet.


    "Elder martial brother Taiyi, are there many monsters equivalent to quasi holy realm among the escaped fish?" Gu Zheng asked after hearing the general description of immortal Taiyi.


    "The situation was chaotic at that time. They took the opportunity to escape into the ice and snow field. It''s too specific to say. However, in the search and arrest of these days, we have eliminated three demons with strength equivalent to the quasi holy realm!"


    "Elder martial brother Taiyi and my elder martial sister went out on the same day. My elder martial sister hasn''t come back yet. Can''t something happen?"


    Although I haven''t seen the fourth elder martial sister yet, Gu Zheng, an apprentice of the same master, is very concerned about xuanyue and hanyue.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. Your elder martial sister hasn''t had an accident. After confirming your identity, I''ve told your elder martial sister through a secret method. She''s going back now!"


    Immortal Taiyi took out a jade plaque, on which five moving red dots represented xuanyue''s team.


    "What about my senior brother?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "In the cold moon, they will go out for a long time this time. In addition to exploring the black hole, they may also have to go to the world outside the circle to see the situation. Because they are not in the standard plane, they can''t communicate. But younger martial brother, you can rest assured that the four of them are still alive, and the jade talisman belonging to them in the immortal camp has not broken."


    Immortal Taiyi gave a loud voice and then said with a smile, "well, younger martial brother basically knows everything you should know. Now will elder martial brother take you to meet the rest of the immortal camp?"


    "Excuse me, senior brother Taiyi." Gu Zheng said.


    Led by immortal Taiyi and accompanied by fairy Xiyan, Gu Zheng met the other quasi saints in the fairy camp and had an understanding of the manpower of the fairy camp.


    All the accomplishments of the people sent by the holy immortals to the fairy camp are quasi holy. Generally, each holy fairy will send at least two people. In addition, Tianting also sent people, including several quasi saints, but most of them are in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, and this part has the largest number of people, with a full number of 300 in the whole fairy camp.


    The location of the fairy camp is above the core of the ice and snow field. There are all kinds of buildings like pavilions here. The location of the black hole is also high altitude. You can clearly see the situation there in the fairy camp.


    After wandering around the fairy camp, Gu Zheng sat down in a pavilion in the fairy camp with immortal Taiyi and other executives of the fairy camp.


    "Is younger martial brother Gu coming to the fairy camp for training this time?" asked Linglong fairy.


    Last time, at the periphery of the rotten poison swamp, Linglong fairy and others thought carefully about Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng didn''t like her. When she met in the fairy camp this time, Linglong''s attitude changed a lot and she was very polite to Gu Zheng, just as she looked at the things that happened outside the poison marsh. Moreover, in the periphery of the rotten poison swamp, although Linglong fairy suffered heavy losses, after returning, Linglong fairy''s cultivation was upgraded from the previous middle period of quasi saint to the current late period of quasi saint, which made Gu Zheng feel that she had lost and gained.


    "I came to Xianying just to see elder martial brothers and sisters, but since the situation in the black hole is a little abnormal, I''m going to stay in Xianying for a while. If I can do something, I''ll do something!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Welcome! Younger martial brother Gu is willing to stay for a while. Our fairy camp has a great help!"


    Taiyi immortal laughed, and they also said some polite words.


    "Old Taoist friend, there is one thing that the poor monk is guilty of!" said arnello.


    "Oh? What''s up?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t like Buddhists very much, but since arnello always greeted them with a smile, he asked with a smile.


    "Wudang Taoist friend once asked the poor monk what was trapped in the ice and dust, but the poor monk''s eyes can''t see everything. Therefore, I''m not sure what I replied to Wudang Taoist friend at that time!"


    For Arnold, Gu Zheng might know about it. Rather than say it himself.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry, master. All misunderstandings have been eliminated."


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s polite voice fell to the ground, everyone looked at the direction of the black hole, where they caught a special wave.


    "Another monster is coming out through the black hole!"


    Immortal Taiyi took the lead in flying towards the black hole, and everyone followed closely. An alarm bell sounded in the fairy camp immediately.


    In a very short time, more than a dozen quasi saints have gathered near the black hole, and more than 200 great Luo Jinxian in the void below are also in full readiness.


    Different from ordinary black holes, this huge black hole over the ice and snow field has no suction at all. It is more like a door.


    Strange fluctuations continue to spread from the black hole, indicating that the monsters outside the circle are getting closer and closer.


    Gu Zheng is a little distracted when looking at the black hole. He can''t figure out such a special existence with his advanced control over the way of space. If he carefully understands it, his understanding of the way of space may be improved.


    "Unfortunately, although the black hole has no suction, its unusual space structure makes it impossible to arrange things such as the prohibition of the Dharma array outside the hole in advance. Otherwise, it will save a lot of effort to kill the demons outside the circle from the black hole." tool Lingdao.


    "It''s not a pity. It''s because I can''t arrange these things outside the black hole in advance that I can feel more at ease. If not, there must be arrays on the other side of the black hole, so I have to be particularly worried about elder martial brother''s trip to the black hole."


    Without waiting for Gu Zheng to talk to the spirit, more than a dozen monsters rushed out of the black hole at the same time.


    More than a dozen goblins of different shapes and sizes fled in all directions as soon as they rushed out of the black hole. For this situation, Taiyi immortal and others, who have long been used to it, immediately shot and played the formula in the air together.


    With immortal Taiyi''s magic casting, a huge funnel-shaped virtual shadow appeared in the air. This is a fairy array formed by people working together to cast magic.


    After the funnel-shaped virtual shadow appeared, there was an extremely strong suction immediately. The fleeing demons could not resist the suction and were immediately sucked into the ''funnel''.


    "Younger martial brother Gu, do you see the monster with the most strength to struggle? Its strength is equivalent to the middle period of quasi saint, and the rest are not worth mentioning."


    The monster mentioned by immortal Taiyi looks very human except for its fish scales. Compared with other monsters, it is the farthest from the other end of the funnel and is struggling against suction.


    "This fairy array is really good!"


    Gu Zheng nodded heartily. He had seen that the immortal array, which was composed of only a few lights and was so simple that there was no space for the immortal array, was actually very powerful! As long as there are not several goblins with the strength equivalent to the quasi holy realm entering them at the same time, no matter how many goblins there are, entering the immortal array will never come back! More importantly, this fairy array also provides security for the people in the fairy camp. As long as the demons entering the fairy array are unable to break the fairy array, it is impossible for them to hurt people outside the array.


    It seems that in order to confirm Gu Zheng''s guess, the monster in the "funnel" began to launch a crazy attack when it could not get rid of the suction. In particular, the most powerful monster, the dazzling light emitted from its body, even had a very strong penetration. Even Gu Zheng was surprised to see it! However, no matter how diverse the demons'' attacks were, they failed to cross the boundary composed of light in the end.


    The "funnel" is very huge, but with the continuation of suction, all demons still reluctantly passed through the other end of it and fell into the fairy array arranged by more than 200 great Luo Jinxian.


    The immortal array, which is jointly arranged by more than 200 great Luo Jinxian, can be imagined to be powerful. However, the immortal array has the space of the immortal array. Therefore, the ancient dispute is unknown what the demons falling into the immortal array have experienced.


    In just a few minutes, more than 200 great Luo Jinxian who arranged the array dispersed. After the array was lifted, more than a dozen monsters appeared in the void. However, the monsters are no longer ferocious, they have fallen into a faint state, and they are all covered with prohibitions and so on. This is undoubtedly a perfect live capture of monsters outside the circle in Xianying!


    The monsters were escorted back to the fairy camp by the great Luo Jinxian. There were no strange fluctuations in the black hole, which indicated that there would be no monsters for the time being, and everyone would come and go back.


    "Senior brother Taiyi, can I ask you for an internal pill?" Gu Zheng said.


    There are two highest level managers in the fairy camp, namely Taiyi immortal and Wudang virgin.


    "Younger martial brother, do you want the inner pill of the fish demon just now?"


    Immortal Taiyi smiled. The inner pill of the fish demon in his mouth refers to the monster with the strongest strength and full of fish scales.


    "Yes!"


    During the hunting just now, the angry man had seen in the Chaos Tower that inner alchemy was what he wanted from Gu Zheng.


    "All the harvests outside the circle in the immortal camp are useful. Younger martial brother should know this. Elder martial brother Neidan you want can keep them for you, but you need to change them with combat skills. This is the rule of the immortal camp." immortal Taiyi said.


    "Thank you, senior brother Taiyi!"


    Gu Zheng thanked immortal Taiyi. He naturally understood the rules of the fairy camp. What he wanted was that immortal Taiyi kept the inner pill of the fish demon for him.


    Basically, all demons outside the circle can be transformed into energy to maintain the operation of the "Celestial Star array" after being extracted and transformed by secret methods. Because of this, even if people in the immortal camp want something outside the circle, they need to exchange it through combat merit. Of course, they guard the black hole here, and they also have the salary given by the heaven.


    "Amitabha!"


    When a Buddhist horn sounded, arnello said to Gu Zheng, "if the ancient Taoist friends urgently need the inner pill of the fish demon, I have one here, but I have one thing to ask."


    "Master, please speak!" Gu Zheng said.


    "I''ve heard that the ancient Taoist friends are good at cooking. I want to ask the Taoist friends for a vegetarian dish."


    Arnello''s voice fell to the ground, and Gu Zheng didn''t say anything. Xuanyang fairy and blood shadow venerable couldn''t help being despised.


    "The master is unkind! We all know that the ancient Taoist friends are full of the true biography of Lord tie Xian, but they don''t have the opportunity to taste his delicious food. It''s rare to have such an opportunity. The master only cares about himself. It''s really selfish!" xuanyang fairy pointed at sang and scolded Huai.


    "Yes, master, it''s really unkind. Monks shouldn''t be like this!" the blood shadow venerable smiled.


    "Come on, can''t I know my mistake?"


    Arnello opened his mouth before the others coaxed him. He looked bitterly at Gu Zheng: "Taoist friends have also seen it. Everyone wants to taste Taoist friends'' cooking. The poor monk can only have the courage to ask Taoist friends again!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Since everyone is so kind, I''ll make a fool of you when my senior sister comes back!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your success!"


    "It''s a blessing in the mouth!"


    "Elder martial brother Taiyi, look, why doesn''t younger martial sister xuanyue come back?"


    The atmosphere was very lively for a time, and immortal Taiyi also took out the positioning jade symbol.


    However, what was incompatible with the lively atmosphere was immortal Taiyi. He frowned and his face became dignified.


    "Elder martial brother Taiyi, what''s the matter?" Gu Zheng asked hurriedly.


    Immortal Taiyi spread the positioning jade amulet in his hand, and there was no red dot on it.


    Gu Zheng frowned tightly. The positioning jade symbol no longer showed the red dot of xuanyue, even those of the other four people. Then the only explanation was that something had happened to their team.


    "The jade talisman of my life is intact! Even if something happens to xuanyue and others, their lives should not be in danger. Xuanyang, Xueying and Anil, you three follow the elder martial brother and hurry to see what happened!" ordered immortal Taiyi.


    "Senior brother Taiyi, I''ll go too!" said the fairy.


    "Younger martial sister, stay in case there are any variables in the immortal camp! Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I believe there is no danger of four quasi saints working together to deal with injustice in this ice and snow field!" immortal Taiyi said coldly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go first!"


    When elder martial sister had an accident, Gu Zheng was not in the mood to care who went with him. He had calculated the location information of the red dot last time and ran to that place with "meteors catching the moon".


    The scenery along the way flies in Gu Zheng''s line of sight at an incredible speed. A "meteor chasing the moon" has appeared at the position corresponding to the red dot.


    There is no trace of fighting, and there is no residual air engine in the air. While Gu Zheng launched his search, his mind also looked in another direction.


    Without a clue, xuanyue and others are like the evaporation of the world, which makes Gu Zheng extremely anxious.


    "The people who went out with elder martial sister, in addition to the three great Luo Jinxian, also had a disciple of the martial uncle. What happened to the quasi holy realm of two of the five people to make them disappear so completely?"


    Gu Zheng was very anxious, but he had no good way. He could say that he didn''t know the place and time of xuanyue''s disappearance.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng, who was flying, stopped. He quickly flew in another direction. His mind found something unusual in that direction.


    The so-called anomaly is a small lake. In fact, such a small lake that will never freeze is not uncommon in the core of the ice perishing snow field. Then, the small lake explored by Gu Zhengshen has been frozen, and there is thick snow on it.


    Gu Zheng was not sure whether the abnormal lake was related to xuanyue''s disappearance, but since he found such an abnormality, he could verify it through magic power.


    There are ripples in the air. Gu is trying to use the way of time. He wants to let time go back, so as to verify whether the abnormal small lake is related to the disappearance of xuanyue.


    Under the influence of the force of time, the pictures around the small lake flew back in Gu Zheng''s eyes. He soon saw how the abnormality of the small lake came into being.


    It turned out that half an hour ago, when xuanyue and others rushed back to the fairy camp, there was a strange wave in the lake. When xuanyue and others came to check, they were ambushed by a monster outside the circle, which swallowed them! The lake also freezes later, and the surrounding snow gradually covers it.

 Chapter 925

    Although it was time to return, Gu Zheng didn''t see the whole picture of the giant demon hidden in the lake. What he saw was only a big mouth.


    To swallow two quasi saints and three great Luo Jinxian in one bite, the first thing Gu Zheng thought of was the mud spirit. However, niling obviously doesn''t have the ability to swallow people like this. The reason why it was able to swallow Gu Zheng and others was that Gu Zheng and others were cheated into its belly. If Gu Zheng and others were not cheated, it couldn''t swallow any of them.


    Xuanyue and others were different from the situation encountered by Gu Zheng that day. They were swallowed when they were on guard in their hearts, and there was no time to make any response. Therefore, it is not difficult to see that the giant demon hiding in the lake is very powerful.


    However, even if the giant demon is very powerful, it is not so powerful that Gu Zheng is very afraid. After all, xuanyue and others had an accident half an hour ago. Gu Zheng came from Xianying just for a cup of tea. When he left Xianying, none of xuanyue and others'' life jade runes were broken, which shows that the giant demon''s means of swallowing people is far better than mud spirit, but digestion and other means are sure to have no stomach bag of mud spirit.


    Thinking about it was only a matter of a very short time. Gu Zheng stood on the ice lake and shook his body. He used the "way of real water". Although the appearance of his body had not changed, there was no resistance to ice. His body quickly sank in the ice. This state was very wonderful.


    The lake is not big, but it is very deep. Gu Zheng dropped more than a hundred feet before he left the ice and really touched the lake.


    In my heart, I was worried. Gu Zheng separated his mind from his body. At such a depth, the lake has been connected with the water pulse under the ice and snow field. Its wide range is unimaginable. Whether he can find the giant demon in a short time depends entirely on Gu Zheng''s luck! If you are lucky, the giant demon should rest nearby after swallowing xuanyue. But if you are unlucky, it is possible for the giant demon to swim out of the ice and snow field along the water vein, or even into the sea.


    The underwater is very cold. In such an environment, even Da Luo Jinxian can''t sneak for a long time in the later stage.


    It was very quiet around. Gu Zheng didn''t see anything except the occasional bubbles.


    Suddenly, a dangerous feeling appeared in Gu Zheng''s heart, and the source pointed directly at the bubbles floating in front! If you calculate at the speed of ancient times and now, when he gets there, the bubble will just meet him.


    I didn''t see any danger of bubbles, but since the sixth consciousness had warned, Gu Zheng waved very carefully, causing pressure near the bubbles.


    All bubbles burst under pressure, resulting in a powerful shock wave. Even Gu Zheng had to dodge.


    Gu Zheng is not surprised but happy. There will be such bubbles. The giant demon is likely to be somewhere below him.


    Gu Zheng''s body sank, his induction deepened, and his shock in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    Gu Zheng has always been very proud of his ability in sensing. He has never seen anyone with stronger sensing ability than him. However, before he found the giant demon, he had been calculated by the giant demon with bubbles, which shows that the sensing ability of the giant demon is very terrible! With such sensing ability, if the giant demon obscene avoids fighting, it will be a very troublesome thing.


    The powerful hydraulic control of "the way of true water" makes Gu Zheng sink very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he has seen the world with the undulating mountains at the bottom of the water.


    Gu Zheng was delighted. His eyes seemed to have inadvertently swept through somewhere in the mountains. The giant demon was not as obscene as he thought. It did not choose to escape after the ambush failed. At this time, it incarnated as a part of the mountain. If Gu Zheng didn''t master the way of fairy level change, it would be impossible to see any clues.


    There was no difference. After a certain distance from the giant demon, Gu Zheng suddenly split the "crazy devil crazy knife".


    The sword Qi of "crazy devil crazy knife" has the ancient struggle for the control of "five elements illusion", but this time it is not all five elements, but a single use of water attribute. The effect of this use is that the sword Qi of "crazy devil crazy knife" is completely integrated into the water, and the water will not have any resistance to it, so that its power will not be compromised.


    The distance was appropriate and the speed of knife Qi was very fast. The rock of the giant demon incarnation was just separated from the mountain, and it was firmly split, and the blood color in the water suddenly appeared.


    "Ow!"


    The huge rock in the roar turned into the shape of the body. The giant demon is a human demon with a shark like head. Compared with its size, Gu Zheng is completely the size of a chicken and an adult.


    This time it was to save people, not to practice with giant demons. Therefore, Gu Zheng directly released Dieling, meow and angry Han after a successful blow.


    "Be careful, this monster is equivalent to the late quasi Saint period in terms of its physical strength."


    Gu Zheng reminds Miaomiao and others that the "crazy devil crazy knife" just now has given him a certain understanding of the strength of the giant demon''s body.


    The giant demon may have wanted to fight with Gu Zheng, but when it saw that there were helpers around Gu Zheng, it immediately chose to run away.


    "Want to go!"


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved and his body disappeared in situ.


    Water is a special environment. If Gu Zheng''s control of the way of space had not reached an advanced level, he would not be able to normally exert the magic power of blinking movement and meteors chasing the moon in the water.


    By moving closer in a flash, when Gu Zheng appeared in front of the giant demon, the immortal tool in his hand had been changed from Tang Mo to earth hammer.


    The earth hammer itself is a powerful immortal weapon. When it hits the enemy directly, it can burst out with great power. At ordinary times, Gu Zheng is used to using Tang ink, so it has few opportunities to appear. But today, Gu Zheng needs to stop the giant demon, which has become a good help.


    Facing the head-on blow, the giant demon didn''t choose to dodge. The golden light on its head flashed, and its skin seemed to turn into metal in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    With the loud noise of the shock wave, Gu Zheng''s earth hammer hit the giant demon''s head. The giant demon rolled in the water by this hammer. He himself was also affected by the shock wave and flew backwards in the water.


    I have to say that the giant demon is very strong. Anyway, the ancient struggle is also the cultivation in the later stage of quasi saint, but if he doesn''t have the magic power of damage absorption, he must be the loser in this competition! But since the giant demon has been beaten back, it will not want to escape again. Dieling and others have besieged it.


    The giant demon''s protective power is relatively strong, but it still can''t stand the attack of butterfly spirit and others. It doesn''t want to entangle it at all. Its body disappears, and it also uses the space magic power of instantaneous movement.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows were frozen, and the "space ban" was launched. After the giant demon that had just disappeared was forced to appear, it had become a butterfly spirit of a giant dragon. A pair of dragon claws immediately grabbed its shoulders, and meow and angry Han also took the opportunity to attack it.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng applauded in his heart, not for the butterfly spirit to catch the giant demon and make it unable to get away for a moment, but during this time, he has completed an induction to the giant demon''s body, which let him know that one of his magic powers is effective to the giant demon.


    The abnormal ripple came out with Gu Zheng''s mind, and the giant demon who had broken away from the Dragon claws of the butterfly spirit suddenly screamed, and his frightened eyes fell on Gu Zheng. At Gu Zheng''s side, there are five more immortals who are still sitting. This is Gu Zheng''s "space theft" to steal xuanyue and others trapped in the giant demon''s stomach bag!


    However, strange fluctuations also occurred from the giant demon. Gu Zheng stole xuanyue and others. This move emptied the giant demon''s stomach, and the giant demon can launch the "way of swallowing" again! It swallowed the angry man and meow in one bite. If the butterfly spirit is not in the state of a hundred feet dragon, she must have entered the belly of the giant demon.


    Without the entanglement of two enemies, the giant demon immediately fled to the distance. Gu Zheng did not chase again, but showed mercy in his eyes.


    If the giant demon swallowed meow and angry man two days ago, it would give Gu Zheng a headache. It would be too difficult to steal five immortals from the giant demon''s stomach bag at the same time, which is much more difficult than stealing from the immortals in the space! In a short time, he could not steal meow and angry man by the same means.


    However, it is not two days ago after all. In the last chance, nu Han has awakened several magical powers in the 20th inner pill, one of which is very suitable to deal with the current situation.


    The 20th inner pill of Nu Han comes from the Wuwang, and the magical powers it awakens naturally belong to the Wuwang. However, at the beginning, Gu Zheng fought with the Wuwang in the belly of the mud spirit. He was worried that the magic power would be harmful to the mud spirit, so the magic power had not been shown on the Wuwang.


    "Ow!"


    The giant monster in flight called and his body trembled uncontrollably. The angry man was shaking his body in his stomach bag. With the continuous improvement of his height, he himself became a monster like a centipede and a fish.


    The angry man had the ability to incarnate into a giant. After awakening the magic power of the transformation of the Wuwang in the inner alchemy, he integrated this magic power into his own characteristics, which led to the terrible state like a centipede and a fish.


    "Bang!"


    The giant demon''s body made a sound, and its tenacious stomach sac was still unable to resist the mad growth of the angry man.


    The light was emitted from the body of the giant demon. In the explosion of blood and flesh, the angry man broke the body of the giant demon again.


    Like a fish and a centipede, hundreds of pairs of feet dance ferociously, and the angry man with golden light around him looks more like a monster outside the circle than a giant demon.


    The angry man burst his stomach and skin. The damage was a fatal blow to the giant demon. He lost his resistance and fell on the underwater mountain. However, it has not completely died, and the angry man can''t let it go.


    The body size is even larger than the giant demon. The angry man lies on the giant demon in the state of centipede. As soon as his feet are torn along the wound position of the giant demon, an extremely bloody scene appears. The giant demon is dismembered by the angry man, and the blood is red in a great range.


    Xuanyue fairies still didn''t wake up. Gu Zheng had finished exploring their bodies and found that they were in a state of guarding their hearts and minds in addition to poisoning.


    Quasi saint is quasi saint after all. Although xuanyue fairy and phantom sound fairy are poisoned, their situation is not bad. As long as they are separated from the environment in the giant demon''s stomach bag, their self-healing ability can eliminate the toxin. However, this process takes some time and can''t wake up soon.


    As for the three great Luo Jinxian who are with xuanyue and phantom sound, they are not so lucky. Although they are not dead, poison spots have appeared on the body surface, and the immortal body is not far from festering. Moreover, at this time, they can''t wake up simply by relying on the self-healing of immortal bodies. Gu Zheng can only help them get rid of poison. However, even if there is an ancient struggle to help them dispel the poison, the retrogression of their strength is an inevitable consequence.


    The angry men cleaned the battlefield of the giant demon. The ancient struggle was to help the three great Luo Jinxian get rid of poison. Arnilu above the ice lake looked up at the sky. The xuanyang fairy and the blood shadow demon were flying from different directions at this time.


    "How long has the master been here?"


    Xuanyang fairy fell first.


    "I''ve just arrived, and I haven''t found anything suspicious before." arnello said.


    "Master is not an honest monk. You have the magic power of ''meteor chasing the moon''. You arrived here earlier than us." the blood shadow venerable shook his head.


    Arnold smiled and said nothing more about it.


    "Are our people down here?" asked xuanyang fairy.


    "I should be there, but I''m not sure," arnello said.


    "Since you have guessed, why don''t you go down and find out?" asked the blood shadow venerable.


    "How does the poor monk feel that the blood shadow Taoist friend always sneers at the poor monk?" Anil frowned.


    "Well, don''t quarrel between you two. Let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. What do you think of this matter?"


    Xuanyang fairy sent a message to them, but neither of them answered immediately.


    "This is an opportunity. If you miss it, it may be gone. Do you really think that if you pretend to be a good man, Gu Zheng will let you go?" xuanyang fairy laughed.


    Arnello and the blood shadow venerable still didn''t speak, but their eyes had become a little complicated.


    "No matter what you think, I still say that. This is an opportunity that may not be missed! We can act according to our circumstances after we go in. I hope you can help me when I do it, otherwise..."


    Xuanyang fairy''s long ending is meaningful. She doesn''t think Gu Zhengzhen will let her go. In that case, it''s better to start first. With such a state of mind, xuanyang fairy naturally doesn''t bother to play charades with arnello and the blood shadow venerable. Anyway, if they are unkind at that time, xuanyang fairy will certainly be unjust.


    "OK, just do as you say!"


    "Act according to your circumstances!"


    Arnello and the blood shadow venerable did not show displeasure because of the threat of xuanyang fairy. On the contrary, xuanyang fairy would take the initiative to say that they would do it first, which made them more satisfied.


    Gu Zheng stopped his practice. His detoxification of the last great Luo Jinxian has been completed.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    The happy female voice immediately sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    Xuanyue fairy was awake a moment ago, but she didn''t interrupt Gu Zheng''s healing to others. Before, she was in a special state, but xuanyue fairy still had some feelings about what happened next to her. Therefore, she knew that the person who saved her was the younger martial brother she had never met.


    The white fairy clothes are floating in the water, and the long hair is combed into a flying bun, which is like the exquisite facial features of double ten years. Coupled with a silver hair, the xuanyue fairy with a different aesthetic feeling is flying towards the ancient struggle.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Although it was the first time to meet, Gu Zheng had already had the appearance of xuanyue fairy in his mind, and he didn''t know how many times he had thought of her. Now the flower like smile is alive in front of us. Gu Zheng has no sense of strangeness at all. He is happy as if he saw his relatives.


    Gu Zheng didn''t feel strange, nor did xuanyue fairy. Standing in front of Gu Zheng, she looked up and down like her sister looking at her taller brother.


    "Good!"


    Xuanyue fairy touched Gu Zheng''s hair with her hand and smiled happily.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Huan Yin, the disciple of Le Xian, also flew over. She looked at Gu Zheng''s eyes, just like her sister looking at her brother. Naturally, she also heard Le Xian talk about Gu Zheng.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Gu Zheng smiled at the magic sound fairy.


    "Younger martial brother, I really have you. I didn''t expect that the person who saved us would be you!"


    The magic sound fairy was also happy. She was about to pinch Gu Zheng''s face.


    "Why?"


    Xuanyue fairy didn''t stop touching Gu Zheng, but her other hand had blocked the action of the magic sound fairy.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t be so stingy. I''m his elder martial sister too, aren''t I? Just let me pinch it!" the magic sound fairy smiled pleasantly.


    "No!"


    Xuanyue xuanzi, who didn''t read about sisterhood, resolutely refused.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help feeling a burst of sadness. He had heard lanyue say that xuanyue was very domineering. When she used to pull Xiong San, lanyue was not allowed to compete with Xiong San.


    "Isn''t the Third Elder martial brother here now? Elder martial sister is going to treat me as an exclusive partner?" Gu Zheng wailed in his heart.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you thinking?"


    Like seeing Gu Zheng''s heart, xuanyue fairy showed a charming smile to Gu Zheng.


    The smile was very sweet, but Gu Zheng still couldn''t help tightening his heart. He quickly turned off the topic and said, "I''m thinking what are they going to do when they come here?"


    By "they", Gu Zheng refers to the three xuanyang fairies, who have appeared in Gu Zheng''s sight at the moment.


    "Amitabha!"


    The sound of the Buddha''s horn sounded in all the people''s minds. Arnilu smiled happily: "seeing that you are all right, I finally put down my hanging heart."


    "Sister Huanyin, what have you been through? I''m worried about my sister!" said xuanyang fairy.


    "I was attacked by a giant demon. Fortunately, younger martial brother Gu Zheng came in time."


    The circle is different. Although the magic sound fairy smiles at xuanyang fairy, she doesn''t smile affectionately.


    "Giant demon? What kind of giant demon?" asked the blood shadow master.


    "We''ll talk about the specific situation when we return to the immortal camp. Now we meet our teachers, sisters and brothers. If you don''t leave us some space, it''s really boring."


    Xuanyue fairy''s angry eyes swept over the three blood shadow masters.


    "Please take three Taoist friends back to the immortal camp to heal their wounds, and please tell senior brother Taiyi that we will go back soon." the magic sound fairy smiled.


    "Hahaha... OK, I won''t disturb you Taoist friends if I wait for you!"


    The words of xuanyue and phantom sound made it difficult for people to stay, not to mention that if such a situation stayed, arnilu was also worried that xuanyang fairy would do unreliable things, so he made a decision on behalf of xuanyang fairy and blood shadow venerable.


    "You Taoist friends, I''ll see you in the immortal camp!" said the blood shadow venerable.


    "Younger martial brother Gu, you should go back early. We all miss your cooking!"


    Today''s situation is impossible. Xuanyang fairy is not as unreliable as arnello worried. She even doesn''t hesitate to fight for sweetness and smile at Gu.

 Chapter 926

    After the blood shadow venerable and others left, xuanyue fairy''s face became serious, and looked different from before.


    "Younger martial brother, what did you mean by what you said before?" asked xuanyue fairy.


    "Elder martial sister, this is the case..."


    Gu Zheng told xuanyue fairy and magic sound fairy what happened after he came to Xianying.


    After hearing what Gu Zheng said, xuanyue fairy sneered at her mouth. She naturally heard tie Xian mention Gu Zheng''s holiday with the power of saints.


    "Fortunately, Xiyan arrived in time in the ice prison, otherwise I''m afraid the younger martial brother will be in danger." the magic sound fairy said.


    "Who is really in danger?" Gu Zheng sneered.


    "These guys are really dead. They gave them a chance. They don''t cherish it!" xuanyue fairy gnawed her teeth.


    "Elder martial sister thinks that the purpose of the three of them just now is not simple?" asked the magic sound fairy.


    "I''m sure! It''s just that they came here at a bad time. We''ve all awakened. If junior brother was fighting against the giant demon when they came here, I think they would fight against junior brother!" xuanyue fairy said.


    "If so, elder martial brother Taiyi''s mind is worth pondering! He sent the three people to go with his younger martial brother, and there must be Xiyan in the fairy camp, but he let Xiyan stay in the fairy camp." magic sound fairy said.


    "It''s good to know something in your heart. It''s always right to be careful. But since Xueying and xuanyang have dealt with junior brother in the ice prison, it can''t be so easy!"


    Xuanyue fairy gave a sound and looked at Gu Zheng and said, "what are you going to do about this, younger martial brother?"


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s better to start some things first!" xuanyue fairy said earnestly.


    "Younger martial brother is still too kind. Others can not say it, but since you plan to keep going with the disciples of Wa Huang, they know the situation. You really don''t have to be polite to xuanyang!" seeing Gu Zheng didn''t speak, xuanyue said again.


    Looking at xuanyue''s serious appearance, Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, elder martial sister!"


    Gu Zheng certainly didn''t think that xuanyang fairies could really keep their own, but he was still willing to give these people a chance. The reason was that Xianying was employing people now, and they didn''t do too much again. The reason why Gu Zheng dared to do so, of course, was based on his strength. He was not afraid of xuanyang''s joint efforts! But xuanyue is different. Although she knows some things about Gu Zheng and knows more than others, she is not Gu Zheng after all, and worry is no longer inevitable. Such worry is really like her sister treating her brother who will never grow up in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry? How can you reassure us? Although younger martial brother is very confident, I agree with elder martial sister on this matter. We''d better start first!" the magic sound fairy said angrily.


    "No, you must be vigilant enough. I''m going to see if I find anything!"


    Xuanyue fairy finished and motioned Gu Zheng to keep up, so they quickly returned to the ice from the bottom of the water.


    "Elder martial sister, what are you doing?"


    Seeing xuanyue fairy''s eyes scanning around the ice, Gu Zheng couldn''t help asking.


    "Time has not passed for a long time, but there is no air machine in the air, which shows that these guys should have said something here, otherwise the air machine can''t disappear so clean."


    What xuanyue fairy said is true. There is really no Qi mechanism of Anil and others here. This abnormal situation can only show that Anil and others have cleared the traces they left here! Such a move, then, is rather like there is no silver 300 Liang here. However, if people in the realm of cultivation such as arnilus and others deliberately clean up some traces, even if Gu Zheng has mastered the way of intermediate time, it is impossible to see anything in the return of time.


    "Younger martial brother once helped Bai Fengtou refine the ''time array plate'' in the celestial immortal camp. It''s no secret to them that you master the way of time. The reason why they clean up the traces is to prevent you from letting time flow back and discovering anything! However, the more they do, the more they explain what they left here There are many in the West! "Said xuanyue fairy.


    "Elder martial sister is right. I will be more careful of them in the future." Gu Zheng said.


    Xuanyue fairy nodded: "however, they are also mistakes. They think they will not expose the details after cleaning up the traces. Who ever thought I had a back hand here."


    "Back hand?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Younger martial brother, didn''t you find anything strange here?" xuanyue fairy said proudly.


    "I really didn''t find it," Gu Zheng said.


    "Hum, before I was ambushed by the giant demon, my sixth sense had a premonition that there would be danger, so I left a backhand in the air. This backhand was very special, and no one could see it except the eldest martial brother. At that time, I thought that if there was an accident, I would leave a trace of trace for the eldest martial brother. I didn''t expect that it would play a role in the end Let''s see what anilo and others have done here. "


    Xuanyue fairy''s voice fell to the ground and played several Dharma formulas towards the air. A transparent thing similar to a barrier appeared in the void.


    "The way of time."


    Gu Zheng murmured that she had seen that the barrier in the air was the product of the way of time.


    With the change of xuanyue fairy''s formula, a wide range of scenery appeared on the barrier, and then began to flow back.


    It is also the time reflux. The backhand left by xuanyue fairy in advance has done something that Gu Zheng can''t do in normal time reflux. It makes the scene of arnello''s three meeting by the lake reappear.


    "Damn it!"


    After seeing the picture in the back flow of time, the xuanyue fairy scolded.


    The three of them had a conversation by the lake, but the part of voice communication was more implicit. The part where the three stopped talking was obviously replaced by the voice of God. In this part, there were things the xuanyue fairies wanted to know, but unfortunately they couldn''t know the details through the return of time.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you can''t know what they said, you should be able to guess some."


    Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He thought he was really kind.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be too impulsive. After all, Xianying is a Xianying. How can we meet there? If we go out to Xianying and see them, let''s start first!"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean."


    Magic sound fairy and xuanyue fairy spoke one by one, and then they all looked at Gu Zheng and waited for his reply.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing again. He could feel the concern of magic sound fairy and xuanyue fairy for him and the tension in this matter. After all, there are many enemies, and they are also quasi holy realm.


    "Two elder martial sisters, I know!"


    Laugh back, but Gu Zheng''s answer was very serious.


    At the same time, the ice fell over the snow field, and Anil and others flew towards the fairy camp.


    There was no chance to deal with the ancient dispute in the ice lake. Naturally, the three were not in a good mood, and there were not many voice conversations on the way.


    Suddenly, Anil frowned, and he sent a message to xuanyang fairy and blood shadow venerable: "just now, I have a feeling of panic!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Xuanyang fairy frowned and her expression was very dignified. She understood that Arnie''s feeling came from the sixth consciousness.


    "I don''t feel very clear, so I don''t know whether there will be danger when I deal with ancient dispute next time, or even if I don''t deal with ancient dispute, the danger will also appear."


    Arnello''s expression was also dignified. Although the danger was not clear enough, he decided that it was related to ancient dispute.


    In the heart of the blood shadow venerable Yilin, he also had a sense of danger just now. He was also not clear enough. He also recognized that it was related to the ancient struggle! However, he didn''t talk about it to xuanyang fairy and arnello.


    The three were silent. After a moment, xuanyang fairy sent a message to the two: "anyway, this matter should be done sooner rather than later. Xianying is not the place to do it, but tomorrow there will be the task of leading the team to find the fish that escaped the net. At that time, it will be our opportunity to do it."


    "Gu Zheng doesn''t necessarily leave the immortal camp." the blood shadow venerable said.


    "Doesn''t he want to stay in Xianying to help? Since he wants to stay in Xianying to help, I think senior brother Taiyi will let him take a team tomorrow." xuanyang fairy smiled.


    "I''m in favor of this decision. It''s terrible for me to feel frightened!" arnilu said bitterly.


    "Blood shadow, what do you think?" the one who saw the blood shadow didn''t make a statement immediately, and the xuanyang fairy asked.


    "Let me think about it and give you an answer tomorrow!" said the blood shadow venerable.


    When Gu Zheng returned to the fairy camp, he didn''t show "meteors catch up with the moon". He talked a lot with xuanyue fairy and magic sound fairy all the way. By the time they returned to the fairy camp, the three of them had already gone back.


    After all the people in Xianying talked about what happened around xuanyue fairy, xuanyang fairy urged Gu Zheng to cook, which showed that he couldn''t wait for delicious food.


    In the fairy camp, there are not only kitchens, but also fairy kitchens. After all, these quasi saints and great Luo Jinxian guard the black hole here, which is actually a very boring thing. Who knows when there will be an invasion, so they can''t choose to shut down for a long time! Moreover, because of their responsibilities, they can''t leave the ice and snow field and taste the food made by the immortal kitchen, which is also a kind of fun and pastime for them.


    The kitchen in the fairy camp is very large, and there are more than 30 fairy kitchens.


    Gu Zheng is going to cook. The immortal chefs are naturally very excited. They all know that Gu Zheng is a disciple of tiexian, and his cooking skills are true to tiexian. For them, it is a rare opportunity to watch Gu Zheng cook and ask Gu Zheng for advice. After all, tiexian hasn''t taught cooking skills to outsiders for a long time, and hasn''t talked about the way of eating to outsiders.


    "Well, do what you should do. I haven''t seen you guys so enthusiastic at ordinary times!"


    Xuanyue fairy stared at the immortal kitchens and scared them to quickly end their struggle against the ancient stars.


    As a disciple of tiexian, xuanyue fairy''s cooking is naturally not bad. Her post in the immortal camp is to command these immortal chefs.


    The immortal chefs are afraid of xuanyue, but they also respect xuanyue, because xuanyue can also be regarded as their master, and they have learned a lot from xuanyue.


    "Younger martial brother, you should show your hand today!"


    When xuanyue said this, she didn''t like her sister facing her brother, but had respect and looked up inside. Among the disciples of tiexian, only Gu Zheng understood the heart of Tao. The realm of diet has reached the level of comparable with tiexian, which makes xuanyue admire it very much.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I will show my hand today. If you want to ask me anything, just ask." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "OK, elder martial sister, let''s start now! What dishes do you want to cook?" Xuan Yue said.


    "Now that you have come to Xianying, you can cook Xianying''s food." Gu Zheng said.


    There is a menu in the kitchen. Gu Zheng ordered 15 dishes on the menu, using the ingredients in the kitchen. In this way, there will be an obvious contrast, and it is easier for xuanyue to feel different, so as to have more harvest.


    Although there are many ingredients in the kitchen, the grade of ingredients is not all very high, most of them are ordinary and medium-level ingredients, and relatively few are excellent and high-level ingredients. After all, even in Xianying, it is impossible to eat delicious food cooked with advanced ingredients.


    The ingredients have been selected. Gu Zheng and Xuan Yue deal with them together. They talk and laugh.


    "Unfortunately, these ingredients are ''dead things''. Otherwise, through the improvement of the grade of ingredients, the dishes cooked today will be more delicious."


    Looking at something that looks like ginger in his hand, Gu Zheng''s face shows a trace of regret. The grade of the food material is excellent now. It had the opportunity to grow into a higher level. Unfortunately, it was picked when it was not mature enough and processed into the current dry goods. If it is a living creature, even if its grade is not high, ancient struggle can also improve its grade through the way of promotion.


    "There''s no way. For ordinary people, they are food and medicinal materials. They should be collected as soon as possible, otherwise they may become something in the bag of others. Like us immortal kitchens, we know how to deal with them properly, so as to make them more valuable." xuanyue said.


    "What''s the way to promote elder martial sister?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Can promote medium-level ingredients to excellent."


    Xuanyue said with regret, "unfortunately, elder martial sister didn''t understand the heart of Tao. The realm of diet stopped here."


    Among the disciples of tiexian, Gu Zheng and Xuan Yue have the highest love for the way of diet. Although Han Yue, blue moon and Xiong San are also very enthusiastic about the way of diet, they can''t compare with Gu Zheng and Xuan Yue. As for talent, among the senior brothers and sisters, xuanyue''s talent is the best. Gu Zheng is not as good as xuanyue at this point, and the reason why Gu Zheng''s achievements are higher than xuanyue is because of his good luck.


    "When the preaching Palace on xingxu mountain can be used normally, I will preach something about diet to elder martial sister, and then I can make elder martial sister less regret!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Most of the materials needed to repair the xingxu mountain are very rare. I don''t know when it will be when the preaching palace can be used normally." xuanyue sighed.


    "After staying in Xianying for a while, I''m going to open an immortal kitchen shop in the outside world. I think I can speed up the collection of materials for repairing xingxu mountain." Gu Zheng said.


    The ingredients for the first dish are quickly processed. The name of this dish is "fragrant cardamom fried fish".


    "Fried fish with cardamom" is a very common dish in Xianying recipe. There are three main ingredients: cardamom, fairy flour and blue and white fairy fish. The ingredients are medium, ordinary and medium respectively.


    The meat of blue and white fairy fish is delicate. Gu Zheng has marinated it with some spices after cleaning it.


    Cardamom is a kind of processed food material. It is originally a nut seed. After steaming, it is added with a paste made of a special oil and several spices. It can be used as sesame oil when cooking dishes.


    Put the cream scented cardamom in a hot pot, and a faint fragrance diffuses with the melting of cardamom.


    The pickled blue and white fairy fish had been controlled by Gu Zheng to contain excess water. After the two sides were stained with fairy flour, when the oil temperature in the pot was appropriate, he put the blue and white fairy fish in.


    "Zizi Lala..."


    The sound of frying was heard. Under the control of Gu zhengxianli, the blue and white fairy fish circled at a uniform speed in the oil pan.


    For ordinary immortal chefs, if the dish of "Xiangkou fried fish" wants to be delicious, in the end, all the Xiangkou oil in the fried fish should completely enter the fish body. While it is crisp outside and tender inside, each bite will make the fish fresh, smooth and tender, which will perfectly integrate with the smell of Xiangkou. However, since Gu Zheng wants to do it, it will not be so simple!


    "Elder martial sister, it''s now."


    Both sides of the blue and white fish have been fried to yellowish, and a small piece of cardamom has been put on the fish''s eyes by Gu Zheng.


    The cardamom used by Gu Zheng is not ordinary cardamom, but actually a part extracted from the cardamom paste processed by the immortal chefs! This part contains some special substances that the eye of Tao can see, which belongs to the category that xuanyue can also extract.


    Touch the extracted cardamom on the fish''s eyes at this time, because some wonderful substances that can be sensed by the heart of the Tao at this time just gather in the fish''s eyes! When the extracted cardamom meets these wonderful substances at this time, the taste of the whole ''cardamom fried fish'' will be doubled!


    Because xuanyue didn''t open the heart of Tao, Gu Zheng could only use this method to let her know how to make "Xiangkou fried fish" better. Of course, this approach can not get the real essence, it can only be regarded as a copy! However, if copying is done more, it may not be possible to open the heart of the Tao.


    "How fragrant!"


    Xuanyue Qiong''s nose stirred and sincerely praised her.


    Although xuanyue could not feel the substances that the heart of Tao could sense, she was the immortal kitchen that opened the eye of Tao after all. She could see the cardamom smeared on the fish''s eyes. After entering the blue and white fairy fish, a wonderful substance that had not been seen before, but now could be seen by the eye of Tao, was spreading to the whole body of the blue and white fairy fish. It was precisely because of the moisture of these wonderful substances, Blue and white fairy fish just burst out a different fragrance.


    "Master Gu is awesome!"


    "''xiangkou fried fish ''can still do this. I''ve been taught!"


    "It''s incredible that the fragrance can reach this level!"


    Behind Gu Zheng stood several chefs in the immortal camp, who had also opened the eyes of the Tao. At this time, they couldn''t help sighing. The same ingredients, but different usage, can produce such an effect. The gap between Taoism and practice makes them have to take it.


    "It''s very fragrant, but this is not its limit!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and put a small piece of cardamom on the back of the blue and white fairy fish, which was the position of the seventh scale in the second row.

 Chapter 927

    The cardamom used by Gu Zheng is still extracted from the original cardamom in the kitchen. However, this part of cardamom belongs to the material that can be seen by the eye of the Tao. It is slightly different from the part that was used on the fish eye in ancient times, and the effect is naturally different.


    The whole meat of blue and white fairy fish is fresh and tender. There are two places on it that are the most delicious. One is the eyes that will not condense into beads in how to cook, and the other part is the fish meat the size of longan under the seventh fish scale in the second row of the back. The biggest reason why these two parts are delicious is that there are wonderful substances that can be sensed by the heart of Tao.


    Gu Zheng used the first extracted cardamom to stimulate the substances that could be sensed by the heart of the Tao in the fish eye, thus improving the overall taste and aroma of the fish. He used the extracted cardamom for the second time and put it under the fish ridge. The purpose he wanted to achieve was to sublimate the taste of the whole dish!


    "This,"


    "Is such a change?"


    "''instant youth '', yes, this is really'' instant youth ''!"


    As a super immortal chef who has opened the eyes of the Tao, several chefs behind Gu Zheng have also heard or seen the mysterious "moment of youth" in the way of diet. However, they did not expect that a common "fragrant cardamom fried fish" could also make a mysterious "instant youth", and the secret was hidden in the fragrant cardamom made by them!


    In addition to being shocked, there are regrets circulating in the hearts of immortal chefs and xuanyue. Although they are super immortal chefs, they do not have the heart to open the Tao. They can not see the touch and fission of wonderful materials before the birth of "instant youth". They can only see the rapid methods of ancient disputes and witness the overall transformation of dishes after "instant youth".


    "After the second cardamom was used, I used some fire control and water control skills. Elder martial sister has felt it?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I feel it!"


    Xuanyue nodded and stretched out her thumb to Gu Zheng. She also didn''t expect that there was a "moment of youth" hidden in an ordinary "Xiangkou fried fish". Now, Gu Zheng personally showed her how to make this dish, and she saw everything she should see. In the future, she can also make the effect of "instant youth" for the same dish. However, copying is copying after all, and under such wonderful variables as "instant youth", copying may not be 100% successful, but what is more valuable is that she has another way to contact "instant youth", and there is so much more possibility to open the heart of the Tao.


    The "fragrant cardamom fried fish" has been put out of the pot and put on a plate. It is extremely fragrant and turns into a few fragrant cardamom fruits, dancing around the golden fried fish on both sides. The wonderful fragrance in the air wantonly stimulates people''s sense of smell and tempts their appetite.


    "Gudong!"


    "Gudong!"


    The sound of swallowing saliva kept coming out. In the face of a "Xiangkou fried fish" that showed a high level of cooking skills, even xuanyue, in the middle of the cultivation of quasi sainthood, couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    "Younger martial brother, I regret it a little." the xuanyue fairy murmured.


    "What do you regret?" Gu Zheng asked with a smile.


    "Don''t you know what you regret?"


    Xuanyue fairy tiger''s face and raised her fist, which meant to compete for understanding.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Before he wanted to make "Xiangkou fried fish", he asked xuanyue fairy if she wanted to make another one for her to try. Xuanyue fairy didn''t expect that Gu Zheng''s "fragrant cardamom fried fish" could lead to "instant youth". She didn''t want Gu Zheng to work too hard, so naturally she didn''t accept the proposal.


    When the elder martial sister wanted to eat, Gu Zheng was naturally very happy. Knowing that she had asked, she was just playing. Xuanyue fairy soon sat down and looked at the attractive "Xiangkou fried fish" in front of her. She was very intoxicated and took a deep breath.


    "Sweet, it''s so sweet. It makes people salivate!"


    The intoxication of xuanyue fairy played a great stimulating role for the immortal kitchens behind her, making the sound of swallowing saliva sound.


    "Why are you standing? Don''t you see that you still need to clean up a blue and white fairy fish?" xuanyue fairy scolded.


    "Why are you standing? Don''t you see that you still need to clean up a blue and white fairy fish?"


    Several chefs reprimanded by xuanyue immediately reprimanded the ordinary immortal chefs who were waiting and watching.


    "Commander, can you really eat this ten kilogram blue and white fairy fish alone?"


    "Commander, if you can''t finish eating, we are willing to deal with the aftermath!"


    "Commander, you must leave some for us!"


    The chefs said one by one, and the expression on their faces was not to mention how flattering.


    "OK, wait until I taste it first. It''s wordy one by one!"


    Xuanyue fairy said impatiently and fiercely. She picked up her chopsticks and began to taste ''Xiangkou fried fish''.


    After the fish skin with a little blue and white pattern was caught by the xuanyue fairy, the strong smell originally sealed in the fish immediately spread and wantonly stirred everyone''s smell.


    The unique taste of fish skin, combined with the burnt yellow crispy surface, releases the delicious taste in the mouth of xuanyue fairy.


    "Delicious! After the overall sublimation of food by ''instant youth'', the fish skin has become a little less like fish skin. I have eaten countless blue and white fairy fish all my life, but I have never experienced this kind of strong taste."


    After the intoxicated simple evaluation, xuanyue fairy moved her chopsticks and picked up the fish.


    The white and tender fish came into her mouth, and the expression on xuanyue fairy''s face was more intoxicated. It was different from the previous attractive smell. With her chewing of the fish, it began to diffuse in the air.


    After eating several mouthfuls of fish, xuanyue fairy said, "it''s smooth and tender. The taste and taste of blue and white fairy fish have risen to this level, which is no less than the taste of blue and white dragon fish, which is the same kind of blue and white fish, a high food material!"


    The xuanyue fairy gave Gu Zheng high praise for being able to make medium-level ingredients taste no less than high-level ingredients.


    "OK, the rest of the ''Xiangkou fried fish'' belongs to you!"


    Although she didn''t eat a few mouthfuls or have a good time, xuanyue fairy still restrained her appetite. Anyway, she is also the commander of the immortal kitchen, and she still needs to have the necessary demeanor. Besides, Gu Zheng is her younger martial brother. When she wants to eat, just say it.


    With the passage of time, the fragrance is diffuse. Gu Zheng has finished 15 of the 16 dishes to be cooked today. Among these dishes, Gu Zheng makes xuanyue learn more as much as possible.


    Finally, it''s time to make the last dish. This is a vegetarian dish, which is the one Arnold ordered.


    He provides the main ingredients of the material arnello ordered, and several other auxiliary materials are available in the kitchen.


    The ingredients provided by Arnie law firm come from the outside world. It looks like a white radish with green leaves and white roots. Gu Zheng saw it for the first time.


    After receiving the ingredients from Anil, Gu Zheng put them into the wasteland space. But now, when Gu Zheng took the ingredients given by Arnie law firm out of the wasteland, his face couldn''t help changing slightly.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    Xuanyue fairy is also a smart man. Seeing that Gu Zheng''s face changed slightly, she immediately sent a voice to ask.


    "This Arnold is really dead. He wants to Yin me on the ingredients!"


    Gu disputed his voice and told xuanyue the reason.


    When Gu Zheng first received the ingredients from Arnie law firm, there was no problem with this high-grade ingredient, but after the passage of time, some special substances were born in it. This substance belongs to the category of heart induction of Tao. Because it was the first time he saw it, Gu Zheng did not know their specific functions. However, on the premise that the two sides have become enemies, Anil provides such a food material for Gu Zheng to cook, so the first adverse factor Gu Zheng thinks of is poison! Unknown substances produce unknown toxins. Unknown toxins exist in the body. At that time, they will be stimulated by unknown means!


    "It''s incredible that arnello is so stupid that he wants to poison the immortal kitchen with poison, which has reached the level of ''two born three''!" said xuanyue fairy.


    "No, arnello is not stupid, but his judgment is wrong. If my heart of Tao is only the primary, then I really can''t see what''s wrong with this ingredient!" Gu Zheng said.


    "The heart of Tao? What''s going on?"


    Xuanyue fairy''s blankness is not surprising, because even if he is a gluttonous fairy, his heart of Tao is only primary. Before Gu Zheng went to the rotten swamp, when he brewed the immortal wine "xingxu drink", his heart of Tao was improved by chance. Even the gluttonous immortal was filled with emotion afterwards! After all, the Tao heart of tiexian is still the same as when it was opened, and has not encountered such a situation as ancient dispute.


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s explanation, xuanyue fairy asked, "since you know that arnello has ulterior motives, younger martial brother, what are you going to do?"


    "Whoever wants to eat, let''s not eat this dish." Gu Zheng said.


    After the last dish came out of the pot, the banquet began soon. Some scenes were inevitable, and then everyone began to eat it.


    For the ancient cooking, people naturally praised and laughed, which seemed really good.


    "Let''s have a taste. How about the material I ordered?"


    After all, the dish was ordered by Arnold. Before he spoke, no one else touched the material he ordered.


    "Since the master has invited us, we are not polite."


    Xuanyang fairy took the lead in opening her mouth and tasting it.


    "The taste is really good and the fragrance is incomparable!" xuanyang fairy said intoxicated.


    "Ancient Taoist friends, don''t you taste it?" arnilu argued with Gu.


    "Don''t taste it. I know the taste of my own dishes. I''d better leave it to everyone!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Where''s the fairy? Don''t you try it? See how your younger martial brother''s craft compares with you?" arnello asked xuanyue fairy again.


    "I''ve tasted it in the kitchen before." xuanyue fairy said.


    "It''s not interesting that the fairy should taste it first!" said the blood shadow venerable.


    "Anyway, it didn''t damage the image of the dishes. It''s normal for Xianchu to try in advance. Eat it quickly. If you don''t eat it again, it''ll be gone!"


    The xuanyue fairy gave the blood shadow venerable a white look, and in the moment they spoke, the material of arnello was almost finished because it was too delicious.


    "Did the fairy forget? I never eat food cooked with ingredients outside the circle." the blood shadow venerable smiled.


    "Indeed, I forgot it." xuanyue fairy suddenly said.


    Three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes.


    "Today, younger martial brother Gu killed the giant demon, which reduced the number of monsters who escaped into the ice perishing snow field. However, the strength of the giant demon should also make us vigilant. The strength of those monsters who escaped into the ice perishing snow field should not be underestimated! Tomorrow, someone still needs to lead a team to patrol the ice perishing snow field. I''ll make a decision now. Immortal Taiyi said.


    "The people who go to the ice and snow field for inspection are still divided into two groups."


    Immortal Taiyi said in a loud voice and looked at Gu Zheng: "younger martial brother Gu wants to contribute to the immortal camp. Tomorrow, you will also go to inspect the ice perishing snow field?"


    "Elder martial brother, let me work with younger martial brother tomorrow?" said xuanyue fairy.


    Immortal Taiyi shook his head: "xuanyue, you stay in Xianying. There are still things you need to do tomorrow."


    "What''s the matter?" Xuan Yue asked.


    "You are the younger martial sister of Han Yue. They have been in the black hole for some time. Although there are no problems with this life jade talisman, they haven''t returned yet. It''s still a little reassuring! Tomorrow I want to take you to see the good and bad luck of Han Yue and others." immortal Taiyi said.


    The magic sound fairy understood that immortal Taiyi said so, and it would be difficult for xuanyue to stick to it, so she said, "senior brother, let me join junior brother Gu tomorrow!"


    "Younger martial sister has just toured the snow field. Don''t you choose to stay in Xianying to have a rest?" asked immortal Taiyi.


    "Although the last time I visited the college, I experienced the ambush of a giant demon, but it really had no impact. Elder martial brother, let me go with younger martial brother!" said the magic sound fairy.


    "Well, you two will work together tomorrow."


    Taiyi immortal''s voice paused, looked at arnello and said, "how about the second group led by the master and xuanyang?"


    "If you want me to do anything, just arrange it."


    "No problem."


    Arnello and xuanyang fairy responded happily.


    After the banquet, xuanyang fairy and arnello found the blood shadow venerable.


    "Blood shadow, tomorrow, Gu Zheng will go to the ice and perish in the snow field with phantom sound. Is your heart settled or not?" arnilu said with a smile.


    Biting his lips, the blood shadow venerable said, "you two, I don''t want to fight against Gu anymore."


    "Why?" xuanyang fairy''s face had changed.


    "Say I''m afraid of death or anything. Anyway, I just don''t want to be an enemy with him."


    In view of the ancient dispute, the blood shadow venerable thought it better to give up after careful consideration.


    "If you don''t kill Gu Zheng with us, do you think Gu Zheng will let you go?" arnello said seriously.


    "When is it time to repay each other? Even if I destroy Gu Zheng, will my life be better? As for leaving flaws in my state of mind, hehe, do you still care about these flaws? It''s not that I can become a saint without flaws! As for not letting go, I''d rather believe that Gu Zheng won''t take the initiative in this matter than working with you Do away with the ancient struggle! "The blood shadow venerable is also very serious.


    "Gu Zheng is really powerful, but the three of us are not bad together, not to mention the poor monk''s dish today..."


    "Don''t mention your dish! You even want to Yin him in the way of eating and drinking. I really don''t know what to say! Didn''t you see that Gu Zheng didn''t touch your dish at all? As for the phantom sound of going with Gu Zheng, people didn''t touch it!"


    It is precisely because of this matter that the blood shadow venerable feels that arnello is a pig teammate, which has a great impact on his final giving up.


    "You give up, no matter what you say, I won''t participate anymore!" the blood shadow venerable said again.


    "Blood shadow, are you playing with us?" xuanyang fairy''s eyes turned cold.


    "What do you mean playing with the you? What I told you was that I should consider!" the blood shadow venerable sneered.


    "You,"


    What did xuanyang fairy want to say, but she was stopped by arnello.


    "OK, since the venerable doesn''t want to participate, don''t participate. But the venerable won''t stab in the back?" arnilu narrowed his eyes.


    "No!"


    The blood shadow venerable answered yes, but his heart moved.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Arnello left with the unwilling xuanyang fairy, and the eyebrows of the blood shadow venerable were tightly wrinkled.


    The blood shadow venerable is really counselled about the matter of killing the ancient people. However, if arnello didn''t mention stabbing in the back, he really didn''t think about it.


    "Without my participation, arnello and xuanyang are afraid to die. As a result, will Gu Zhengzhen let me go because I didn''t participate?"


    "Since arnello and xuanyang are bound to die, I''d better tell Gu Zheng about it!"


    Without hesitating for a long time in his heart, the blood shadow venerable preached to the ancient struggle with divine thoughts.


    "Damn it!"


    Anil, who had not yet flown back to his residence, suddenly sent a message to xuanyang fairy.


    "What''s the matter?" asked xuanyang fairy.


    "The blood shadow thought we couldn''t find it, but he sent a message to Gu Zheng at this time!" arnilu said angrily.


    Xuanyang fairy frowned. He really didn''t find the blood shadow to convey the sound to Gu Zheng.


    "Do you know the content of the sound transmission?" asked xuanyang fairy.


    "I just know that he has a voice transmission to Gu Zheng. I can''t know the content of the transmission, but I can guess what the content of the transmission is!" Anil said.


    "Asshole!" xuanyang fairy folded.


    "What are you doing? Anyway, it''s also a fairy camp. When we finish the ancient dispute, it''s not time to break our face with the blood shadow! What''s more, even if the blood shadow informs, it has nothing valuable. Even if he doesn''t communicate, the ancient dispute probably knows that we want to deal with him!" arnilu said.


    "What now?" asked xuanyang fairy.


    "The plan remains unchanged, and tomorrow the ice will perish in the snow!" Anil sneered.


    "Younger martial brother, what happened just now?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng frowned for a moment and put down her eyebrows, she was very curious that she didn''t find the voice of the blood shadow venerable.


    "Just now, the blood shadow Reverend gave me a message. He told me that arnello and xuanyang would attack me on the ice perishing snow field tomorrow!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.

 Chapter 928

    "The blood shadow even gave a voice to the younger martial brother. Does he really recognize counseling?" the magic sound fairy frowned.


    "It should be like this," Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "I can''t believe this guy easily. At the banquet before, he still wanted me to eat arnello''s vegetable." xuanyue fairy said.


    "Maybe it''s because we didn''t eat arnello''s dish that Xueying made such a decision." Gu Zheng said.


    "If the blood shadow really doesn''t want to be the enemy with younger martial brother, will younger martial brother give him a chance?" asked the magic sound fairy.


    "Although the voice of the blood shadow didn''t send any valuable information, since he didn''t choose to die with arnello, he also won a chance to live for himself. As long as he doesn''t die in the future, I can''t have the same experience with him." Gu Zheng said.


    "Younger martial brother is still too kind. It''s so easy to be soft hearted!"


    Xuanyue fairy sighed, and she gave Gu a helpless white eye.


    "Younger martial brother, are you really sure to deal with arnello and xuanyang?"


    For Gu Zheng''s ability, although she has heard some from Le Xian, she doesn''t know as much as xuanyue, so she worries more about tomorrow''s World War I.


    "You two elder martial sisters really don''t have to worry! It''s not that I''m particularly soft hearted or my blind self-confidence. I really didn''t pay attention to those two guys." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Younger martial brother, you should know that the quasi saints who will be sent to guard the immortal camp are often not ordinary quasi saints, especially those who participated in the first chaos robbery, such as Anil and xuanyang." the magic sound fairy reminded.


    Gu Zheng naturally understood that the magic sound fairy highlighted the intention of the first chaos robbery.


    These quasi saints in the fairy camp, such as Taiyi immortal, Wudang virgin, xuanyang fairy and arnilu, were quasi saints who participated in the first chaos robbery. As for xuanyue fairy, phantom sound fairy and blood shadow venerable, they were not qualified to participate in the first chaos robbery because their cultivation was still shallow.


    Those who can participate in the first chaos robbery have immortal tools that have received the blessing of heaven and earth after the first chaos robbery, which is something that ordinary people are very afraid of, because the power of this immortal tool is indeed very powerful. However, Gu Zheng is not an ordinary person. He has killed more than one or two people with such immortal tools.


    "Two elder martial sisters, let me tell you something!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and said something about himself, some of which even xuanyue fairy didn''t know.


    After hearing what Gu Zheng said, xuanyue fairy and magic sound fairy looked up and down at Gu Zheng, just like seeing him for the first time.


    "At the beginning, we didn''t explain some things. We were worried about it. We must compete with you another day to get angry!"


    "Yes, you must have a good competition with younger martial brother!"


    Xuanyue fairy and phantom sound fairy gnash their teeth, one by one.


    "Hum, since it''s a competition, don''t blame junior brother for his ruthlessness!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "You also said it was a duel. How dare you be merciless?"


    "We should not only compete, but also make delicious compensation for us after the competition!"


    Looking at the two "unruly" elder martial sisters, Gu Zheng laughed.


    The next day, two groups of people left Xianying successively, but both chose not to take Xianjiang. In this regard, the rest of the immortal camp naturally won''t say anything. Anyway, it''s the freedom of the leader to take the immortal general or not.


    "Two, I''ll see you at Binghu!"


    Before leaving the fairy camp, Gu Zheng sent a message to Anil and xuanyang fairy.


    "Ice lake? Did you say they would leave any decorations when they left the ice lake last time?" xuanyang fairy frowned.


    "Just be careful, this war is inevitable everywhere!" Arnold said.


    "Yes, the inevitable war!"


    Xuanyang fairy murmured and then asked, "why didn''t you join hands with us when Gu Zheng was in the ice prison? If you joined hands with us at that time, he must be a dead man now!"


    Xuanyang fairy didn''t expect that the blood shadow venerable who had joined hands with her would shrink back, and the obscene arnello would become the ultimate partner.


    "At that time? Don''t mention it to the poor monk! Didn''t you try your best to fight with Gu Zheng at that time?"


    Anil looked at xuanyang fairy, and then said, "even if I join hands with you, the so-called cooperation will not succeed under the condition that they all have little thoughts. What''s more, the battle between you and Gu didn''t last long, and the magic sound has entered the ice prison."


    "Arnello, there are only two of us now. How sure do you think?"


    The real world war I was coming soon, and xuanyang fairy also had a premonition of danger at this time, which made her ask arnello again.


    "I''m still saying that. As long as we don''t hide our secrets and deal with the ancient dispute, they don''t have no chance of winning!" Anil sneered.


    Heavy snow and howling wind are common weather in ice and snow fields.


    Arnello came to the ice lake with "meteors chasing the moon", but he only saw the magic sound fairy, not Gu Zheng.


    Arnello was very alert. He didn''t see Gu Zheng''s frown. On his raised palm, there was a white flashing word "…d". When he pressed his palm towards the snow under his body, a ten foot long word "…d" pattern immediately appeared on the ground, which seemed to be a prohibition that could play a protective or early warning role.


    "Phantom sound, where is the ancient dispute?"


    When the ban was imposed, arnello looked at the phantom sound fairy.


    "I also want to ask you xuanyang people!" the magic sound fairy said faintly.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. We''ve all arrived. You let Gu fight out. Let''s have a good fight!"


    Arnello''s mouth moved, and a Bodhi child that had been hidden in his mouth was bitten between his teeth. The Bodhi son bitten between the teeth by arnello is shining with gold. It is a rare space fairy that can hold people. He installed the xuanyang fairy in it.


    As soon as arnird blew at the Bodhi child, a small black spot flew out of it and fell to the ground into the appearance of xuanyang fairy.


    "I''ve come out. Gu Zheng, you don''t appear yet, but are you ready to be a shrinking turtle?"


    In the face of xuanyang fairy''s scolding, the ancient dispute in the state of "space hiding" still hasn''t appeared. Now he has advanced control over the way of space. Unless the other party also has advanced way of space, it''s very unlikely to find him! Obviously, xuanyang fairy and arnello don''t have this ability.


    "Hum, do you think I can''t find you if you don''t come out?"


    Xuanyang fairy sneered and a golden light flew out of her hand.


    Golden light is a golden gourd. It flies above the head of xuanyang fairy. The gourd cover automatically pops up, and several white lights ejected from it pull a bright colored flag like a kite.


    "Demon flag!"


    Gu Zheng, who was hiding in the dark, moved in his heart. Although this demon flag had the name of "being able to attract all kinds of demons in the world" in the era of canonization, it was not very powerful in fact. However, after the first chaos robbery, the demon flag that received the blessing of heaven and earth is much more powerful than before! The demons it can summon are no longer the big demons that are not powerful in the era of gods, but some demons outside the circle that were sucked into the demon calling flag after the first chaos robbery.


    I saw that under the shaking of the demon flag, the white light flashed around the xuanyang fairy, and four strange monsters appeared in an instant.


    "It has long been said that the demon flag is in the hands of elder martial sister, but no one knows what changes have taken place in the demon flag that has received the blessing of heaven and earth. Now it seems that this change is good and can summon demons outside the circle! But younger martial sister is surprised that since elder martial sister is determined to kill her junior brother Gu Zheng, why didn''t she use the demon flag in the ice prison at that time?"


    The magic sound fairy looked innocent. She naturally guessed that the reason why xuanyang fairy didn''t recruit demon flags in the ice prison was that there were many prohibitions in the ice prison, which itself was a cage for holding demons outside the circle, where many things such as fairies and Taoism were not easy to use.


    "Phantom sound, you look for it!"


    Xuanyang fairy''s expression was wonderful. Her anger was instantly replaced by panic. She suddenly found that some important things were stolen by a mysterious force in her fairy storage device.


    "What''s going on!"


    Arnello also screamed. Some things in his fairy ware also disappeared in an instant.


    The reason why Gu Zheng hides in the dark is to observe the situation of arnello and xuanyang fairy with the eyes of a "thief", so that his "space theft" can exert the greatest power.


    "Space hiding" can hide Gu Zheng in space, but the use of "space theft" will undoubtedly reveal his position. Once the location is exposed, it is unrealistic to continue to obtain any miraculous effects through "space hiding" under the quasi holy attention of Anil and xuanyang fairy.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After appearing, Gu Zheng laughed. He was very satisfied with the harvest of launching "space theft".


    "I said xuanyang, why are there so many good things on you? Baolian lamp and Lei Lingzhu, these famous immortal tools in the era of Fengshen, are all here. It seems that emperor wa attaches great importance to you!"


    "Arnello, you don''t have any immortal tools that have become famous since the time of God worship, but the things you steal from you are not bad. There are even immortal tools that originally belong to the outside world but have been blessed by heaven and earth after the first chaos robbery! Moreover, there are as many as three such immortal tools. You are really rich!"


    Xuanyang fairy and arnello were livid. They both bit their lips and stared at Gu Zheng. They really wanted to skin him and cramp him. However, they are even more afraid of ancient disputes! Before it really started, Gu Zheng stole their important immortal tools by incredible means, which was a little too much.


    "Unfortunately, the immortal tools that have received the blessing of heaven and earth can only be used by yourself. If you die, they will be useless and can only be reduced to garbage!"


    Gu Zheng continued to stimulate xuanyang fairy and arnello. He said with a smile: "but even if it''s garbage, they are also your dependence. Are you very sad to lose your dependence? You have no confidence? If so, I''m very happy!"


    "Rampant!"


    Arnello smiled angrily: "do you think we''re just doing this?"


    "Oh? What else do you have? Is it about yesterday''s vegetable dish? If so, show it quickly, otherwise there will be no chance after the war!" Gu Zheng said.


    "You''re mocking the poor monk. Didn''t you eat that vegetarian dish?" arnello said.


    "Of course not. At first I thought this dish might be trying to harm me, but when I saw you and xuanyue eating that dish at the banquet, I thought of another possibility, that is, you sinister guy used me!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Now that I know that I have used you, can you still laugh? I have never seen such a brazen man!" arnello shook his head.


    "Of course I can laugh! With my current practice, it''s rare for me to have a long experience in the way of diet! I also want to know what effect you sinister guy can make use of me!" Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "I''m really curious. Where does your confidence come from?" Arnold narrowed his eyes.


    "Confidence comes from all aspects. This is our gap!"


    Gu Zheng points Tang Mo to arnello and xuanyang fairy, silently urging them to hurry.


    A burning incense appeared between arnello''s fingers, and a curl of cigarettes was inhaled by him and xuanyang fairy.


    Gu Zheng has been watching arnello and xuanyang fairy. Although there is a "Zi" array on the ground, the greatest function of this array is to resist conventional attacks. Therefore, it can not resist the "space theft" before Gu Zheng, nor can it affect the observation of Gu Zheng''s eyes. Therefore, Gu Zheng can see that after smelling the smell of cigarettes, some mysterious changes have taken place in the bodies of arnello and xuanyang fairy! This change seems to bring a lot of benefits, but for now, it can speed up the operation of the immortal power ball of arnilu and xuanyang fairy! The faster the Xianli ball runs, the faster the shooting speed and the higher the combat effectiveness.


    The dazzling golden light and fire burst out from the body of anilu and xuanyang, forming a flame that continues to exist on their body surface. They are going to attack guzheng.


    "Hum, zhimuye saled!"


    Arnello''s voice was like rolling thunder. Eight Zhang high golden characters rushed to Gu Zhengyin from eight directions.


    The crisp bell rang, and the magic sound fairy rang the chime in front of her. Although the strange and long bell did not shock people''s eardrums as Arnie''s eight character truth, the eight golden characters ten feet high exploded in the bell.


    "Phantom sound, you want to die!"


    Xuanyang fairy Jiao Zha raised her hand and split a startling sword light towards the magic sound fairy.


    The fairy weapon in xuanyang fairy''s hand is a fairy sword carved like crystal stone. It is also a fairy weapon to survive the first chaos robbery. The sword light split by it not only has an extremely overbearing smell of Zhiyang, but also makes the flying snow in a large area turn into raindrops and fly towards the magic sound fairy.


    The magic sound fairy was attentive to ringing the bell, as if everything were floating clouds.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the sword light split by xuanyang fairy was blocked by a transparent barrier rising in front of the magic sound fairy.


    However, although the barrier resisted the sword of xuanyang fairy, there were cracks all over it. As soon as the raindrops behind fell on the barrier, the whole barrier suddenly broke.


    "Ow!"


    The demons outside the circle summoned by xuanyang fairy''s demon flag roared and attacked the magic sound fairy. They wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of the broken barrier to take down the magic sound fairy at one fell swoop.


    The five color light flashed from behind. Gu Zheng, who had already fought with arnello, brushed off most of the magic methods attacking the magic sound fairy with the five color light.


    "Ow!"


    With a sad cry, a monster outside the circle that originally flew to the magic sound fairy was cut by a black light. His body became two halves on the way and fell to the ground.


    The person who killed a monster was the butterfly spirit who was also in the state of "space hiding". The task of the people who fought for the butterfly spirit in ancient times was to protect the magic sound fairy. As long as there is no problem with the magic sound fairy, Gu Zheng can concentrate on dealing with arnello.


    "Bang!"


    With two pestles to subdue demons, arnello wielded a wave of anger at the same time, which could offset the "crazy devil and crazy knife" of Gu Zheng.


    It has to be said that the running speed of Anil Xianli ball has become faster, which has improved his own strength a lot. However, when he really started with Gu Zheng, he found that Gu Zheng was terrible. The strength of Gu Zheng was very different from what he knew. He didn''t expect to become a quasi saint for less than two years. Today''s cultivation has reached the later stage of quasi saint. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he really couldn''t believe it!


    Anil is a cultivation achievement in the middle of quasi saint. Even if the Xianli ball runs faster, he can''t be the opponent of Gu Zheng. It''s not difficult to see that he can block Gu Zheng''s knife with two top Buddhist tools and wave at the same time! After all, the ancient struggle''s mental method of cultivation is the formula of gluttonous immortality. This advanced mental method needs more mental methods of immortality than ordinary immortalists. Naturally, the richness of immortality is not comparable to immortalists of the same level, not to mention the strength of Anil is only the middle stage of quasi sainthood! As for the running speed of Xianli ball improved by arnello through special means, that is, it is the same as the running speed of Xianli ball now. These are the gaps between the two sides!


    "If you don''t take out some dry goods, you will die miserably!"


    Gu Zheng appeared after he disappeared. He appeared behind Arnold and cleaved to Arnold''s back with a knife.


    Arnello was shocked. When he saw that the ancient dispute disappeared, he, who was also good at the way of space, immediately launched a "space ban" to force the ancient dispute out. However, his "space ban" was useless to Gu Zheng, which made him instantly understand that Gu Zheng''s control of the way of space had reached an advanced level.


    In the face of a knife from Gu Zheng, arnelly, who was lucky, also moved in a flash. He hoped that although Gu Zheng''s control of the way of space had reached an advanced level, he did not have the magic power of "space ban".


    Unfortunately, the ancient struggle of "space blockade" is very good, and the level of Tao power is higher than that of ani law. This makes ani law encounter a "wall" after he starts a momentary movement, and his body does not disappear at all.


    "Click!"


    Gu Zheng''s knife hit the golden light protection on the body surface of anilu, and the "five elements illusion" attached to the knife light produced a good breaking effect, so that the original complete golden light protection on anilu was torn in an instant.


    Anil was in a cold sweat. What he was afraid of was not the power of a knife of ancient struggle, but the advanced control of ancient struggle over the way of space.


    To kill Gu Zheng, Anil didn''t think about the worst. His final card was the excellent escape magic power of "meteor chasing the moon"! Once he felt that something could not be done, he could run away through the "meteor catching the moon" in an instant. However, Gu Zheng''s control of the way of space has reached an advanced level, and there is also the "space ban" of the nemesis of "meteors catch up with the moon", which makes him full of fear. He also understands that Gu Zheng said before the war that their gap is the reason for all aspects.

 Chapter 929

    The body surface protection was split by Gu Zheng''s knife. As soon as anilu''s eyebrows coagulated, a huge virtual shadow of the Buddha appeared behind him. He raised his hand and slapped Gu Zheng.


    The five colors of the divine light behind the ancient dispute erupted. After the palm of the Buddha''s virtual shadow touched the five colors of the divine light, it disappeared as if it had evaporated.


    Gu Zheng waved Tang Mo again, and the light of the knife hit arnilu''s back again.


    Arnello didn''t look back. He wanted to keep a distance from Gu Zheng. He waved two demon subduing pestles back with his backhand.


    The golden light flashed on the demon subduing pestle. These two Buddhist tools that had survived the last chaos robbery, in which the magic power was launched by arnilus at the same time.


    Based on his understanding of the Tao of space, Gu Zheng sensed in advance that there was a strong spatial fluctuation in the magical powers of Buddhist tools. He should even plant the "space mark" on anilv.


    The so-called "space imprint" is actually a means of "space ban". It is different from the ban on a large scale. It only acts on individuals, so that they can''t escape through means such as "meteors catching up with the moon" in a short time.


    Arni''s as like as two peas seem to be the same, but their magical powers are very different. The magic of a magic devil is "sleepy", and the magic of another magic devil is "attack".


    I saw that the virtual shadow of a Buddha statue with a height of nine feet appeared rapidly. They formed a circle to trap the ancient struggle. In the sky, there was a virtual shadow of a Buddha statue with a height of five feet, which smashed madly towards the ancient struggle in the circle.


    The circle of Buddha statues surrounded by virtual shadows has a strong "space ban" effect. The power of Buddha statues falling from the air is also great. Generally, it will be unbearable if they are smashed in the later stage of quasi sainthood.


    It has to be said that the magic power in the arnello demon subduing pestle is very powerful, and the power of "space ban" has reached an advanced level. Even if Gu Zheng has mastered the way of advanced space, he can''t get rid of it. However, no matter how powerful the "space ban" is, it is only a magical power in Buddhist artifacts. Unlike Gu Zheng, who really controls the way of high-level space and has an amazing understanding of the whole space!


    Because of this, although Gu Zheng was trapped, he still found the flaw of this dilemma at a very fast speed with his understanding of space. So he struck a knife at the virtual shadow of a Buddha statue that formed the "wall".


    In the eyes of outsiders, the virtual shadow of the Buddha statue cleaved by the light of the ancient dispute knife seems to be no different from that of other Buddha statues, but in the eyes of the ancient dispute, the arm of the virtual shadow of the Buddha statue is the weakest node in the space formed by the whole dilemma! With only one chop there, he can rush out of this dilemma.


    The light of the knife accidentally hit the arm of the virtual shadow of the Buddha, and all the Buddha statues followed with a slight shock. Gu Zheng rushed out of the dilemma in a flash through the "space ban" that weakened in an instant.


    Arnilu was sweating on his forehead, and the time that Buddhist tools and supernatural powers had imprisoned Gu Zheng was too short to be believed, and this time was not enough for him to remove his "space mark".


    At this moment, arnello really regretted that his intestines were green. He regretted dealing with the ancient dispute and choosing to fight in the ice and snow field.


    Putrefactive swamp and ice perishing snow field are two of the four desperate situations of flood and famine. These two places have an opposite place. The space in the poison marsh is very unstable and can be easily knocked out of the black hole, but the space of the ice perishing snow field is extremely solid. It is extremely difficult to knock out the black hole!


    Arnello wants to solve the ancient dispute in the ice and snow field. He is really a little afraid of the ancient dispute. When he feels defeated, he hits the black hole and runs away. But now, a feeling of being bound in a cocoon has sprung up in arnello''s heart.


    "Qiang!"


    The sound of gold and iron sounded again, and the ancient struggle to get rid of difficulties faced the two pestles smashed by arnilu with Tang mo.


    Although the demon subduing pestle is a special Buddhist tool to survive the first chaos robbery, they have fought with Tang Mo four times since the war, and they are unbearable. Both of them have been cut off by Tang mo.


    "Die for the poor monk!"


    The life Buddha was cut off, and Anil roared at Gu Zheng. Moreover, in the blood he spits out, his Bodhi son is wrapped!


    Gu Zheng originally wielded a knife to chop at Anil, but the other party unexpectedly greeted Tang Mo with his Bodhi son, which forced Gu Zheng to recover most of the immortal power injected into Tang mo. After all, Bodhi is a space immortal that can hold living creatures. Gu Zheng doesn''t want it to be destroyed.


    Tang Mo chopped the Bodhi son, but because of the ancient struggle to recover the immortal power, he was hit by the power of the Bodhi son and slid back.


    As far as Yu guzheng is concerned, arnello dared to spit out his Bodhi son. This is a great opportunity to hide. His immortal power acted on the Bodhi son, and the Bodhi son immediately flew to him.


    Arnilu didn''t take care of Guzheng''s absorption of his Bodhi. He formed a strange handprint and wanted to destroy and explode this extremely rare space immortal tool to give guzheng a heavy blow.


    "Dream!"


    Gu Zheng sneered, and the air then ripple. The violent energy fluctuation in the Bodhi son instantly calmed down. He stopped the explosion of the Bodhi son with the way of intermediate time.


    However, arnello''s original intention is not to explode Bodhi, he just does it as an act. After all, it is no secret that Gu Zheng holds the way of time.


    Seeing that the Bodhi child was about to fly into the hands of Gu Zheng, two golden lights suddenly shot out of it!


    A golden light gives Gu Zheng a good gravity, and another golden light flies towards the center of Gu Zheng''s eyebrows.


    Although gravity is not vulgar, it still poses no threat to Gu Zheng. On the contrary, the golden light flying to the center of his eyebrows gives him a sense of danger.


    The five color light behind burst up, the feeling of gravity added to the body suddenly disappeared, and the golden light flying to the center of the eyebrows was also brushed and fell to the ground.


    Just like the xuanyang fairy came out of the Bodhi before, all living creatures from the Bodhi have a process of growing from small to large, and the so-called golden light is just what they look like at first sight.


    The golden light that brings Gu Zheng''s sense of gravity is actually arnello''s mount. It is a unicorn two feet tall. What wants to fight for an eyebrow in ancient times is a golden monster like a cicada pupa.


    "You really have to work hard. Bodhi, you don''t want to. You even have to give up the mount that accompanies you through life and death!"


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly, looked at the Kirin who was spitting fire at him and said, "Hey, do you want to be my mount? Arnello, this guy let you out and wanted you to die!"


    The strength of this unicorn of arnilu is only equivalent to that of the later demon king. If Gu Zheng wants to kill it, it is as easy as a palm.


    "Hum!"


    Kirin answers Gu Zheng with a heavy breath. The smoke from its nostrils has a strong corrosive effect.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Gu Zheng cleaves a "crazy knife" at Kirin, and at the same time hits the strange insect that flies again.


    "Bang!"


    The strange insect exploded under the palm of Gu Zheng and turned into a poisonous fog all over the sky.


    The green poison fog can threaten Da Luojin immortal, but for quasi saints like Gu Zheng, its toxicity is really not enough. Even the immortal protection on his body surface can''t be broken.


    The strange insect died, and Gu Zheng''s "crazy devil crazy knife" also cut Kirin into a pile of broken meat. Two can threaten the existence of Da Luo Jinxian, and they are simply vulnerable under his hands.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Without immediate action, Gu Zheng watched the changed arnello.


    Arnello sacrificed his mounts and monsters to buy himself some time. In this short time, he completed an exaggerated transformation from a man to something like a giant radish.


    "Arnello, I have to say that you are really cunning! You asked me to cook you a vegetable dish. I thought you were trying to hurt me, but you actually wanted to use me. You just used me to enhance your strength, but your ultimate goal is to use a vegetable dish I made you to complete such an exaggerated transformation! Why are you so confident? Aren''t you afraid Did I ruin your vegetarian dish? "Gu Zheng said sadly.


    "You are a proud fairy cook. It is also a challenge for you to cook food. Will you spoil the dishes you can cook?"


    When arnello said this, there was a trace of pleasure in his tone.


    "You have taught me a lesson in this respect!"


    Gu Zheng laughed, but he didn''t care about the ridicule of Anil.


    "After I kill you, I''ll have a good look at your fairy storage device. Is there any food similar to radish you gave me? If so, maybe I can get harvest from it!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Dream, I want to surpass you damn fellow!"


    Arnello roared. In his radish state, he immediately waved his roots all over his body.


    "I really thought you would be invincible if you changed into a radish?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes turned over and a knife cleaved at arnello.


    Arnello in radish state is three feet tall and has countless slender roots on his body. In the face of a knife cleaved by Gu Zheng, a huge optical network is formed by the thin wire lightning from the roots. It not only dissolves the knife Qi cleaved by Gu Zheng, but also prints towards Gu Zheng.


    If the Buddha statues falling from the sky could threaten the later period of quasi sainthood when the magic power of arnird''s Buddhist tools was displayed, the light net emitted by arnird after turning into a radish is more destructive than the Buddha statues! This kind of optical network, which seems to be nothing special on the surface, gives Gu Zheng a strong sense of locking. Under the influence of this sense of locking, even moving and avoiding in a blink is a palliative.


    However, Gu Zheng did not intend to dodge. The five element immortal ball in his body vibrated. A huge fire dragon transformed by the advanced "way of true fire" appeared out of thin air, and flew towards the optical net with open teeth and claws.


    Seeing that the optical network was about to meet the fire dragon, the fire dragon''s huge body moved in a twinkling and bumped into the huge radish after avoiding the optical network.


    Although the radish is huge, it is still much smaller than the fire dragon. After the fire dragon hit him, it turned into a raging flame to surround it.


    At the same time, the light also fell on Gu Zheng, which made an unexpected scene appear. The destructive optical network did not cause any harm to Gu Zheng.


    "Damage absorption!"


    Arnold''s eyes widened and he cried out in horror.


    "As for such surprise? Don''t you know?"


    Gu Zheng frowned, and then suddenly, Kong Xuan was the only one who had seen him hurt and absorb miracles in Buddhism, and Kong Xuan didn''t have a good relationship with Buddhism. Kong Xuan probably didn''t tell Buddhism about what happened in the poison marsh last time! Otherwise, arnello at this time would not be so surprised.


    "I want to see how much you can absorb!"


    The big radish burned by the fire roared like a beast. His huge body shook and his roots danced back and forth. The raging flame that originally wrapped him rose from him and turned into a huge fireball with an electric light.


    "Go!"


    Arnello roared, and the huge fireball was thrown to Gu Zheng by him.


    Gu Zheng frowned. He could see the lightning that sealed the fireball, which was full of most of the energy in the state of arnello''s transformation. The power would be very huge.


    However, Gu Zheng''s five element immortal ball is very "empty", and he has not absorbed much damage in this battle. Therefore, he can still absorb this powerful "lightning fireball".


    "Bang!"


    The lightning ball of fire hit the ancient dispute that did not dodge and made an earth shaking noise. However, the effect it produced was just a loud noise. Even the remaining power did not spread out, but was absorbed by the ancient struggle.


    Unlike the human voice, the scream came out of Anil''s mouth. The despair originally hidden in his heart broke out completely at this moment.


    Ancient struggle holds the way of advanced space, which is a seed of despair in arnello''s heart. Because arnello understands that the way of advanced space and the primary control of the seventh consciousness will have a great impact on the immortal realm. The immortal realm that was not often used in their realm will become terrible!


    Arnilu also knew that Gu Zheng was practicing with him, but he was afraid. He was eager to get rid of this situation, so he turned into a huge radish at all costs. By doing so, he can not only make himself stronger, but also prevent being absorbed by the immortal domain, which is also the last extravagant hope in his heart to overcome the ancient struggle!


    However, the emergence of such overbearing injury absorption makes arnello completely desperate. He doesn''t think he has the possibility to win the ancient struggle! After all, in his transformation state, Gu Zheng can easily absorb his powerful blow. After his short transformation, Gu Zheng can easily kill him in an immortal domain.


    No matter how desperate he is, Gu Zheng has hit him with the energy of absorption and transformation.


    The violent energy was in the palm state, and the desperate arnello resisted like a trapped animal. His roots danced wildly, and a cyan barrier stood in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The virtual shadow of the palm smashed the barrier, and the remaining potential fell on arnello, beating his body out.


    "Poof..."


    The huge radish spits out bright red blood, and the energy forming the palm is the strongest blow in his transformation state after all. Even if there is a barrier to offset part of it, it still causes great damage to him.


    Gu Zheng shook his head and his killing intention appeared. He thought that arnello and xuanyang fairy dared to deal with him. There must be some special means, but he didn''t expect that their courage came from their ignorance! Since there was nothing that could make him feel a chill in his heart, it seemed to him that it was time to end all this.


    The body disappeared in place. Gu Zheng, who appeared again, appeared beside arnello, wrapped in the sword Qi of "five elements illusion", and cut arnello one after another.


    Gu Zheng did not show mercy any more, and the gap between arnello and him became very obvious at this time.


    The knife Qi hit arnello one after another. Arnello screamed while his blood splashed.


    Although Anil turned into a turnip and had a variety of attack methods, his resistance was really like a mantis blocking the car with the cooperation of the ancient struggle for the way of the five elements and the way of space.


    The black knife light was like a wave, and the dancing roots on the turnip were cut off in large numbers.


    "Poof!"


    The big radish opened his mouth and spit out a glow towards Gu Zheng, but Gu Zheng didn''t have his figure where he had stayed.


    "Anilo, prepare to die!"


    Gu Zheng, who appeared again, appeared more than two feet above the ground. He cut off the scarred neck of the turnip with a knife.


    One of the radish''s arms was raised. He wanted to stop the knife from Gu Zheng. However, Gu Zheng''s body disappeared again. When he appeared in another direction, he finally cut Tang Mo in the scarred "neck" of the turnip.


    "Yi..."


    The big carrot flew out with its head cut off. The standing radish was like a fountain, and the bright red blood shot out.


    "It''s a pity to die so soon!"


    Gu Zheng, who killed arnello, shook his head. He wanted to gain some combat experience from arnello, but in fact he just witnessed arnello''s cunning.


    "In fact, there is not much gain, and it is not an accident. Your strength has increased sharply since the moment when your way of space has been upgraded to advanced! With your current cultivation, it will be much easier for you to kill Kong Xuan or cold wind venerable again!" said Qi Ling.


    "Indeed, the mastery of the way of space has greatly improved my strength." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "It''s a good thing to improve your strength. You don''t need to regret that arnello is too weak. A strong opponent will bring you more combat experience, but it will also bring you a big crisis!"


    The spirit of the instrument said, "you''d better go and see the magic sound fairies. Don''t have any accidents."


    "Don''t worry, there will be no accident!" Gu Zheng said.


    Magic sound fairy and others have long been out of the sight of Gu Zheng. When Gu Zheng got out of trouble from the magic power of arnilv Buddha, xuanyang fairy seemed to know that she was unable to return to heaven, and she resolutely began to escape! However, the magic sound fairy and Dieling would not let her wish come true, and they immediately chased her.


    Although xuanyang fairy and others are no longer within the sight of Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng knows through the induction with the butterfly spirit that the situation is still within the control of the butterfly spirit.


    When Gu Zheng rushed over, the magic sound fairy and the butterfly spirit were still fighting with xuanyang fairy.

 Chapter 930

    If it is one-on-one, xuanyang fairy is not afraid of any of the butterfly spirit and magic sound fairy. The disciples sent by wa Huang to garrison the fairy camp are naturally the more outstanding among the disciples of Wa Huang.


    Unfortunately, the important immortal ware before the war has been stolen by Gu Zheng. At the same time, she is still facing two quasi saints. Even if xuanyang fairy can incarnate into a big radish to improve her comprehensive strength because of the vegetable dish, she has been scarred in addition to the joint attack of magic sound Fairy and butterfly spirit. As for the demons outside the circle summoned by her from the demon flag, they had been killed by the butterfly spirit and the magic sound fairy as early as she began to escape.


    Seeing Gu Zheng coming, xuanyang fairy''s screams in the battle changed their tune, like a wounded beast.


    Gu Zheng will come, which means that arnello is dead! Although this is not a very unexpected thing, when the facts are really in front of her, xuanyang fairy is still afraid in addition to fear!


    For xuanyang fairy, the fairy weapon was stolen as soon as she started, Gu Zheng mastered the way of advanced space, and the cultivation of butterfly spirit was in the later stage of the demon emperor. All these were unexpected things! If she didn''t master more Taoism, the combination of Dieling and magic sound fairy alone would be enough to make her fall quickly.


    Now Gu Zheng has come. Xuanyang fairy really can''t feel anything else except despair.


    "Whew!"


    The sharp roar came from the mouth of the turnip, and the xuanyang fairy burst out a dazzling red light, which made people have to squint their eyes.


    After the red light flashed, xuanyang fairy took the initiative to end the state of big radish, and she became the appearance of noumenon.


    Xuanyang fairy''s body is the wild beast Tong Crane. Her red feathers haunt the fire. As soon as she appeared, she wanted to fly to the sky.


    However, the Tong Crane, which didn''t fly very high, immediately fell. The sound of the magic sound fairy''s flute made her unable to fly normally. This is also the reason why she wanted to escape and hasn''t been able to escape until now.


    Xuanyang fairy wanted to fly but couldn''t fly. Dieling immediately attacked her, and the sharp black light and shadow of the dark moon dagger cut at her.


    The red light around the Tong Crane is full, and the waves of flame are like waves, rolling towards the butterfly spirit and the magic sound fairy.


    When the Dragon roared, the butterfly spirit also showed its body and flew to Tonghe''s side in the face of the fire wave.


    Dieling''s ontological state this time is no longer the appearance of a hundred Zhang dragon. She controls her body size to a point not much bigger than Tong he. This is not the first time she has fought with xuanyang fairy. She knows what form is most beneficial to Zhan Tong he.


    Crane Li and dragon chant one after another, and the two figures tangled together again.


    "Elder martial sister, let me solve the battle!"


    Seeing the magic sound fairy put down the flute, Gu Zheng smiled.


    "No, you''ve solved arnello alone. It took us both so long to solve xuanyang. It would be a shame if we asked you to help again."


    The magic sound fairy said, "don''t worry, younger martial brother. Xuanyang is about to toss. She has consumed too much before our siege. Now under the fierce attack launched by your servants, I''m sure she will lose within ten seconds!"


    It was really like what the magic sound fairy said. The smart Tong Crane was soon out of support. She was finally torn to pieces by the Dragon claws of Dieling.


    "Master!"


    Dieling brought the space fairy weapon of xuanyang fairy to Gu Zheng.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng asked.


    Not as happy as before after defeating the enemy, Dieling''s depression was written on his face.


    "Gap!"


    Dieling said two words with a bitter smile.


    Xuanyang fairy''s cultivation is the middle stage of quasi saint, and Dieling''s cultivation is the later stage of demon emperor, which is equivalent to the later stage of quasi saint! However, in the battle with xuanyang fairy, Dieling finally had the current result with the cooperation of magic sound fairy.


    "Don''t be too depressed! You don''t master too many Taoism. It''s a great thing that you can fight xuanyang with magic and kill him in the end! Anyway, xuanyang is also the person who survived the first chaos robbery. She is also the strongest among the disciples of Wa Huang. She has mastered many Taoism. The general quasi saint is really not an opponent." Magic sound fairy way.


    "That''s right. The later the cultivation, the more important it will be to control the Tao, especially the Avenue! You like me can easily kill arnello, which is entirely due to the rolling of the Avenue!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. He touched Dieling''s hair: "when the xingxu mountain is repaired to an appropriate level, the missionary palace can be used normally, your strength may be greatly improved!"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s comfort, Dieling felt much better. Gu Zheng also began to count their gains in this war.


    On the surface, the ancient dispute stole the important immortal tools of xuanyang fairy, but in fact, these immortal tools were of little use to the ancient dispute because of their special reasons. The biggest gains are the Bodhi seeds that arniru can put into living creatures, and more than 40 pieces of non low-grade food materials.


    After distributing the booty, Gu Zheng and the magic sound fairy set out on the road again. They still have to continue the task of patrolling the ice and snow field.


    At this moment, in the side hall where the Benming jade talisman is stored in the immortal camp, immortal Taiyi calmly looked at the two broken Benming jade talismans.


    "Taiyi Daoyou, what''s the situation?"


    Ripples in the air, Wudang virgin appeared in the side hall with exquisite fairy.


    "The original life jade talisman of xuanyang and anilu has been broken." immortal Taiyi said.


    "This ancient younger martial brother really has means!" looking at the broken jade amulet, the Wudang virgin muttered to herself.


    "Elder martial sister didn''t believe it before. Do you really believe it this time?" Linglong fairy smiled.


    "Killing two quasi saints and offending three saints is really playing with fire!" the Wudang virgin shook her head.


    "Huh?"


    Immortal Taiyi suddenly frowned. He seemed to feel it. He bent his fingers and calculated.


    "Elder martial brother Taiyi, what happened?" Linglong fairy said strangely.


    "There was a faint uneasiness just now. What we got after calculation is very vague. It seems that something big is going to happen in the immortal camp. Two Taoist friends should be more careful recently!" immortal Taiyi said seriously.


    Looking at the Taiyi immortal who turned to go and wanted to know more about the situation, the Madonna hurriedly said, "where are Taiyi Taoist friends?"


    "I''m going to find younger martial sister xuanyue to see their safety in the cold moon."


    Taiyi immortal turned around and looked at Wudang virgin and said, "what I deduced before is really vague, but I didn''t deliberately hide Taoist friends, so Taoist friends don''t need to ask more."


    After Taiyi immortal left, Linglong fairy asked, "elder martial sister, what do you think of this?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for Taiyi to lie about this. Just be careful recently." Wudang virgin said.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister, I know!" a faint light flashed from the bottom of Linglong''s eyes.


    The night of ice falling into the snow field is very dark, and the fairy camp suspended in the air is like a luminous body.


    The exquisite fairy left her residence at the right time, and the whole person was completely integrated into the night! This method is not ordinary stealth, but a kind of magic power with the attribute of Yin in the way of yin and Yang. When this magic power is used at night, the effect is no less than the "space hiding" of the ancient struggle.


    No one found that Linglong fairy left the fairy camp, even though there were many powerful people here.


    Linglong fairy who left the fairy camp came to the black hole. She bounced a black light ball she had prepared into the black hole, and then quietly returned to the fairy camp.


    After entering the black hole, the black light ball immediately diffuses into a mysterious wave, which moves towards the depth of the black hole at an incredible speed.


    There are rampant space turbulence and space storms in black holes. However, mysterious fluctuations are not afraid of the threat of space turbulence at all. As for space storms, although their destructive power is more powerful, their effect on mysterious fluctuations is like splitting, splitting the original only one mysterious wave into two waves of the same quality.


    After flying in the black hole for a day, the original mysterious wave has become eight strands after being split by several space storms.


    Eight mysterious waves fly in different directions, and from time to time, there will be waves stop, and then spread like ripples. The effect is to open the channel to the outside world! Moreover, this channel is not like an ordinary black hole entrance and exit. If there is no artificial interference, it will even take hundreds of years to heal automatically.


    After two days of calm in the fairy camp, Gu Zheng did not return from the ice and snow.


    On the third day, the special wave came from the black hole. The nine quasi saints left behind in the fairy camp flew near the black hole for the first time.


    Everyone frowned tightly. The wave from the black hole was so special that they all knew that the number of demons coming out of the black hole would be amazing.


    "What on earth is this? When doing this, I clearly feel that there is not much abnormality in the black hole!"


    Immortal Taiyi muttered to himself. When he and xuanyue deduced the good and bad luck of the cold moon three days ago, he also deduced the situation in the black hole. Although the answer is a little vague, in the opinion of immortal Taiyi, even if there are some problems in the black hole, the problem must be small, and Han Yue and others are safe. But now it seems that there should be a big problem in the black hole. Even if there are a large number of demons to come out of it, the key is to divide them into several waves, which has never happened before!


    "All Taoist friends, be careful. This time we are going to face an extraordinary war!" the Wudang virgin said with a solemn expression.


    A moment later, the first wave of monsters outside the circle flew out of the black hole. They looked strange one by one, with a number of more than 200.


    However, among the more than 200 monsters, there was not even one equivalent to the quasi holy realm. They could not struggle for long in the funnel-shaped immortal array, and they all entered the immortal array to be arranged by the 300 immortals below.


    In the seemingly relaxed battle, people''s faces were all tighter. The strength of these monsters was too low, but they were monsters they had never seen before, which was very unusual! Because there are two outer worlds that can enter the wasteland through the black hole, and the powerful people in the wasteland have also been there. They also know more about the two worlds. From the data they bring back, these people guarding the black hole all know what the vast majority of monsters in the two worlds look like. However, they had never seen more than 200 monsters they had just met!


    "I have a bad hunch. It seems that there are multiple channels connecting the new world in the black hole!" Taiyi immortal said.


    "If so, things are really bad!"


    When the virgin grits her teeth, the new world represents the unknown, and the unknown is likely to produce unpredictable variables.


    The second wave of monsters arrived soon, only a few dozen, and their strength was not very good. They were soon destroyed by the immortal camp.


    The third wave of monsters also appeared, with a number of more than 100, one of which was equivalent to quasi saint. When it was still struggling in the funnel-shaped immortal array, the fourth wave of monsters also rushed out of the black hole.


    There are more than 300 demons in the fourth wave, of which five are equivalent to the quasi Saint level. After they enter the funnel-shaped immortal array, their attack has a great impact on the immortal array! Even those monsters with low cultivation have entered the immortal array arranged by the immortal generals, but the five with the strength equivalent to the quasi saint, together with the previous one, form a strange circle to resist the suction of the funnel immortal array.


    "Damn it!"


    Immortal Taiyi scolded. The funnel-shaped fairy array is very powerful, but it also has its disadvantages. That is, when they maintain the fairy array, they can''t attack the demons in the fairy array at all.


    "It''s too rampant to resist the suction of immortal array!"


    Linglong fairy scolded, and then rushed to Taiyi zhenhumanity: "senior brother Taiyi, otherwise we can increase the attraction of the fairy array and see if they can fight!"


    "Wait until the immortal generals finish killing the trapped monsters!"


    Immortal Taiyi is also anxious. Now there are six demons equivalent to the quasi holy realm. Suck them all into the immortal array arranged by the immortal generals, which will be very close to the limit that the immortal array can bear! However, the fluctuation of the fifth wave of monsters has become more and more intense at this time. Immortal Taiyi only hopes that there is no too powerful existence in the fifth wave of monsters, which can give immortal generals some time to adjust.


    Almost as Taiyi immortal''s voice fell to the ground, hundreds of monsters that had disappeared in the immortal array below appeared in the void again. However, all the monsters that reappeared have become meat pieces. The immortal generals who have no time to catch them alive can only kill them quickly through the immortal array.


    "Cast a spell!"


    At the order of immortal Taiyi, all the saints immediately pinched the formula, and the lines forming the funnel-shaped immortal array suddenly brightened, and the suction in the array suddenly increased. Several goblins that were still struggling were immediately sucked into the immortal array below.


    "Oh..."


    The strange cry shook the sky, and the monster outside the fifth wave circle had rushed out of the black hole at this time.


    The number of monsters outside the fifth wave circle is also more than 100, of which only one is equivalent to the quasi holy realm, which looks a bit like a dragon in the wilderness. Moreover, judging from the waves still coming out of the black hole, the sixth wave of monsters that will rush out will take some time, and the number will not be particularly large. It should be the last wave.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for immortal Taiyi to rejoice, the dragon shaped monster in the immortal array suddenly gave a silent roar.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as they have no ability to break through the funnel-shaped immortal array, the attacks of all demons in the array can not act on immortal Taiyi. However, this time the situation is different from the past. The silent roar of the dragon shaped monster makes Taiyi immortal''s brain sound like thunder! Moreover, the power of this thunder is huge, the nine quasi saints inevitably sink their minds, and their control over the immortal array stops instantly.


    The dragon shaped monster seized the opportunity. It radiated blue light all over, forming the light of the funnel-shaped fairy array, which was annihilated in an instant under the confrontation with the blue light!


    While the array was broken, Taiyi immortal and others also woke up. They immediately launched an attack on the Dragon monster. Unfortunately, all kinds of magic appeared like bombing, but the Dragon monster has disappeared. It has disappeared through a space magic power similar to "meteors chasing the moon".


    "This beast has broken through my ''space ban''!" the Wudang virgin hates.


    "It can break through your ''space ban'', and it should have reached an advanced level for the control of the way of space!"


    Taiyi Zhenmu is worried that if such a monster enters the famine, it will cause great damage to the famine.


    "End the array!"


    Immortal Taiyi ordered that no matter how much damage the escaped monsters would cause to the flood wasteland, they should take care of the things in front of them first. There is a wave of monsters in the black hole coming soon.


    "Elder martial brother Taiyi, tell me what happened here!"


    Xuanyue fairy had a hunch that something was going to happen here.


    "Good!"


    Immortal Taiyi didn''t hesitate. He also wanted Gu Zheng to come back immediately. He also had the hunch of xuanyue fairy.


    However, when immortal Taiyi took out the positioning jade symbol, his face became very ugly! Like the situation that xuanyue fairy met last time, there is no red dot representing ancient struggle and magic sound Fairy on the positioning jade symbol.


    "Is something wrong with the ancient Taoist friends?" asked Linglong fairy.


    "There may be some problems, but my younger martial brother will be fine!"


    Xuanyue fairy''s voice paused, looked at the fairy array below and said, "maybe it''s the fairy who will have an accident!"


    The immortal generals were still standing well, but everyone knew that their gods had entered the space of the immortal array and were hanging those demons equivalent to the quasi holy realm.


    "Should it be all right? Although those monsters are powerful, there will be no problem killing them in the immortal array composed of three hundred immortal generals!" said Linglong fairy.


    "Maybe there''s something really wrong. Under normal circumstances, their thoughts should come back." Wudang virgin said.

 Chapter 931

    "Take care of your eyes first. The last wave of monsters is coming out. Let''s slow down the suction of the immortal array and fight for the time for the immortal generals below to kill those monsters."


    Taiyi immortal''s voice fell to the ground, and the sixth wave of monsters in the black hole also rushed out. There are more than 200 monsters, two of which are equivalent to the quasi holy realm.


    All monsters have entered the funnel-shaped immortal array. Immortal Taiyi also controls the suction of the immortal array, hoping to buy more time for the immortals below.


    However, a loud noise suddenly sounded from below. Of the 300 immortal generals deployed, at least 30 were blown to pieces, and the array space was broken! Moreover, although one of the six monsters that reappeared because the immortal array was broken has died, the other five have not been much hurt at all.


    "Asshole!"


    "Evil animal!"


    The voice of scolding sounded, and several quasi saints resolutely gave up the maintenance of the funnel-shaped immortal array. Anyway, the immortal array below has been broken, and the immortal array above has no need to exist.


    A scuffle began, and fairies and Demons continued in the air.


    Facing the attack of Xianying, most of the demons outside the circle chose to fight head-on, but a small number took the opportunity to flee.


    The full-scale confrontation starts suddenly and ends very quickly. There are a lot of demons, but as long as the cultivation is not equivalent to the quasi Saint state, it is basically cannon fodder under the attack of the nine quasi saints.


    For the escaped monsters, the Xianying side naturally pursued them. There were ten successfully escaped monsters, of which three had the strength equivalent to the quasi holy realm.


    Although several goblins equivalent to quasi saints were killed, fortunately, the quasi saints on the side of the fairy camp did not fall. At most, they were slightly injured. However, the number of immortal generals who participated in this war has reached 80!


    Eighty immortal generals, all of them are in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. The loss of this war is unprecedented for the immortal camp in the ice and snow field.


    The solemn atmosphere lingers in the immortal camp. Immortal Taiyi has reported what happened to heaven. As for Gu Zheng, his location information still does not appear on the positioning jade symbol.


    Gu Zheng and magic sound fairy didn''t know what happened in the fairy camp. The reason why their location information was not on the positioning jade Rune was because they were in a special environment.


    Because Gu Zheng has obtained the control of the seventh consciousness, his sensing ability is beyond ordinary people''s sensitivity. When he and the magic sound fairy patrol the periphery of the ice perishing snow field, he found a huge wormhole deep underground.


    Among the monsters that escaped into the ice and snow field, there was a monster that looked like an insect. It was the most wanted object in Xianying.


    Gu Zheng and the magic sound fairy entered the wormhole to explore, but their positioning jade symbol failed because of the special wormhole environment.


    After a kilometer into the wormhole, mucus began to appear on the ground and spider like insect silk began to appear on the wall of the wormhole! Fortunately, the wormhole is very huge. Gu Zheng and the magic sound fairy always fly in it.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" the fairy asked when she saw Gu Zheng frown beside her.


    "The things outside the circle are really strange. These insect filaments don''t look very strange, but they can kill my mind!"


    In this labyrinth wormhole with many branches, Gu Zheng has been exploring the way with his mind. But just now, his idea of exploring the way was absorbed by the insect silk on the cave wall, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "No?"


    The magic sound fairy separated her mind when she spoke. After touching the insect silk on the cave wall, the insect silk immediately melted like a snowflake in the sun.


    "It''s as like as two peas from us, but it looks exactly the same as here, but it''s like a thing falling into a thing," the old man shrugged. "Five times a year.


    "There will be that kind of abnormal insect silk. Maybe it''s close to the location of the insect!"


    As soon as the fairy''s voice fell, there was a sound from the depths of the wormhole, like some kind of music, but because of the special environment, the sound didn''t sound real.


    "Hua la..."


    Fine rocks on the top of the cave began to fall, which occurred on a large scale, just as a wormhole was about to collapse.


    However, the wormhole is not really going to collapse. Some insects that originally existed in the gap of the stone climbed out.


    "It seems that the strange insect silk is not only in the depths of the wormhole, but maybe it existed from the beginning, but we didn''t notice it."


    Gu Zheng frowned. With his sensing ability, he couldn''t find these insects in advance. The only explanation is that the insect silk sealing the stone gap is playing a role.


    There are many insects crawling out of the gap between the stones. They are black like a tide of insects. They are not big, only one finger long. They are black and bright. They look like a horse land, but they have a head like a snake.


    Thousands of black insects shot at Gu Zheng and the magic sound fairy, but before they got close to a certain range, they were crushed by the immortal protection shock on the two human bodies.


    Although the black insects can''t threaten Gu Zheng and the magic sound fairy, both of them don''t look good. The strength of these little black insects can pose a threat to the immortals in the early stage of gas transformation, and their venom can kill even the immortals in the middle stage of gas transformation! Thousands of such things, if they enter the wasteland, will definitely be a disaster!


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyebrows coagulated, a huge fire dragon appeared out of thin air. Wherever he passed, whether it was black insects, insect silk or mucus on the ground, he was completely burned.


    Gu Zheng thought again and released Dieling, angry Han and Miaomiao. They were responsible for cleaning up the insects left on the way.


    Dieling and others took orders and went away. Gu Zheng''s expression also became serious: "I don''t want the insect to be the one with super reproductive ability. Now it seems that it is indeed!"


    "Let''s go. Let''s try not to miss one on the rest of the way!"


    The magic sound fairy''s look is also very serious. During the first chaos robbery, Honghuang once suffered a pest, so she better understands what kind of destructive power this super reproductive insect has! Because of this, this missing bug will become an important wanted object of Xianying.


    Continue to the depths of the wormhole. The ancient struggle is still the way for the fire dragon to burn everything that does not belong to the wilderness along the way.


    With the deepening of ancient struggle and magic sound fairy, the fire dragon has no idea how many insects have been burned, and there are as many as six kinds of insects, and their strength is stronger than one.


    The seventh kind of insect appeared. This kind of insect looks like doudan with bird wings. Although the sound wave attack generated by them in the wings is not harsh, it can make the immortal who returns to the virtual realm hallucinate!


    "It''s really impossible to let these things out. It''s a disaster! How long has it been here? The number of insects burned by the fire dragon alone has exceeded one million. If it is allowed to reproduce, who knows what will happen."


    The magic sound fairy gave a sound, and then said seriously: "younger martial brother, we don''t know how big the wormhole is, and we don''t know how many forks there are. It''s too slow for two people to walk together. I think it''s better for us to look for it separately. I really don''t want the bug to live a moment longer!"


    "I don''t want to, but the strength of insects should not be weak. I''m more worried about elder martial sister!" Gu Zheng said.


    The magic sound fairy glared at Gu Zheng: "smelly boy, although the elder martial sister''s strength is not as good as you, it''s not so bad? Even if I can''t deal with insects alone, but I want to escape, it shouldn''t be easy to catch up with me!"


    Gu Zheng wanted to say what happened in the ice lake last time, but he could only frown and smile because he was afraid of the face of the magic sound fairy.


    "Really!"


    The magic sound fairy blushed. Although Gu Zheng didn''t say it clearly, she still remembered what happened last time in the ice lake from Gu Zheng''s frown.


    "We have a positioning jade charm. If elder martial sister finds insects, she can send you a message through the positioning jade charm!" said the magic sound fairy.


    "Elder martial sister, our positioning jade charm is no longer effective!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head. After entering the wormhole, he once saw the positioning jade Rune on his body. At that time, he had found that the positioning jade Rune had lost its function. However, Gu Zheng didn''t take this matter to heart before, so he didn''t talk to the magic sound fairy.


    "Indeed!"


    After looking at the ineffective positioning jade rune, the magic sound fairy didn''t take it seriously.


    "You don''t have to locate the jade talisman. Anyway, you just believe in elder martial sister! Let''s dress separately and speed up the process of exploration. There''s no need to care too much about the small fish that missed the net. You can tell your servants and let them probe carefully again."


    Seeing the magic sound fairy''s firm attitude, Gu Zheng didn''t say anything more. They immediately acted separately in the fork in front.


    It''s still a fire dragon, but the efficiency of two people acting separately is faster.


    A moment later, Gu Zheng frowned in the flight, and he heard the sound similar to the music before again. This time, the sound of similar music has been relatively clear, and he can determine how far away the direction of the sound is from him.


    However, sounds similar to music actually came from two different places. Gu Zheng felt that if the original plan remained unchanged, he and the phantom sound fairy should arrive at the source of the two sounds one after another.


    In Gu Zheng''s opinion, the thing that makes a sound should be the insect. After all, the first wave of insect tide was generated when the sound sounded, which obviously played a guiding role for the insects. However, there was only one insect and two sources of sound, which made him a little worried about the magic sound fairy.


    Where the magic sound fairy passed, there would also be no insect silk. Some worried about her ancient struggle, they immediately separated the divine mind and caught up with her on the way she passed.


    Gu Zheng was worried about whether the magic sound fairy would blame him, but in fact, when the magic sound fairy saw that he divided his mind, he smiled, not to mention how beautiful it was.


    "Younger martial brother still cares about elder martial sister!" the magic sound fairy said.


    "Of course I care. Who made you my elder martial sister?" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "There are two voices. The situation may change. I''ll be careful later. Although the younger martial brother''s mind is strong, it shouldn''t help."


    Of course, the ancient dispute mentioned by the magic sound fairy understands that insects can produce insect silk that has a miraculous effect on God''s mind, so God''s mind should not play a great role in it.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t ask God to hurt the enemy. He just asked God to let him know the situation of the magic sound fairy at any time! Anyway, his mind has long been connected with the noumenon without a tail, and nothing he does will affect the noumenon.


    After several waves of insects like doudan were destroyed, there were light flickering on the cave wall in front. This phenomenon was very eye-catching in the originally dark wormhole. The position where the sound came from before, that is, in the fork in the light ahead.


    "Quit now, I can spare you from death!"


    Suddenly, such a sound came from the brightly lit fork.


    Gu Zheng frowned. The voice was not the voice of God''s thoughts, but the primitive language used sincerely.


    "You can even use the famine prophecy to show that you have the ability to search for souls, which makes you look more damn!"


    Gu Zheng sneered and did not stop approaching the fork.


    In common sense, insects belong to things with low intelligence, which is their big disadvantage. However, if they have good intelligence, it will definitely be a nightmare for most people.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Strange laughter came from the fork of the road, not one, but a group.


    The next moment, as like as two peas of the ancient ghosts and big eyes appeared, a group of immortal men rushed out of the cave. They had fifteen numbers, all of them were exactly alike.


    "Cultivation is equivalent to the peak of great Luo Jinxian. These guys are actually ''alone''!"


    In fact, without her saying, Gu Zheng could see that these immortals were "one person".


    As like as two peas, one person is as like as two peas in every aspect of their body. This is different from the one created by the "way of life". Even if ancient competition is in the grip of advanced life, it is very difficult to create such a more than one model. This is an ability, an ability similar to ''cloning''!


    "Die!"


    Fifteen guys with the strength equivalent to the peak of Da Luo Jinxian fought against Gu Zheng at the same time. The violent ability of heaven and earth turned into a huge white tiger and roared at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t dodge. He is carefully exploring the physical condition of the enemies. Although the strength of the enemies is already the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, he still attacks at the same time! However, the gap between the peak of Da Luo Jinxian and the later stage of quasi saint is more than a chasm! As long as they don''t attack without the help of some special things, they just work together to dispatch the energy of heaven and earth to do shape fairies, the ancient struggle doesn''t pay attention to such destructive power at all.


    The huge white tiger bumped into Gu Zheng, as if it had plunged into a strong suction black hole, and the sneer on Gu Zheng''s face was even worse at this time.


    The sneer on Gu Zheng''s face was not because he absorbed the white tiger into his own energy, but because he explored the enemy''s body and achieved satisfactory results. These guys "cloned" by insects with special abilities, even like refining corpses, belong to the category restrained by the "way of death"!


    "Out!"


    Gu Zheng shouted. All the fifteen immortals at the top of the great Luo Jinxian suddenly opened their eyes, and a winding death breath immediately appeared above their heads. They fell to the ground as if they had no skeleton.


    At the same time, there was a roar in Gu Zheng''s brain. The feeling of wanting to enter the mysterious realm unexpectedly appeared at this time!


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Zheng roared. This was the first time he strangled the emergence of the mysterious realm in the bud. He was unwilling and angry!


    The mysterious realm that will appear at this time must be 100% related to the "way of death". After all, when he was exploring the bodies of those great Luo Jinxian, he knew more about the "way of death".


    If you can enter the mysterious realm of "the way of death" at ordinary times, Gu Zheng will definitely be excited, like a child''s new year. However, when the opportunity appears at this time, it is not an opportunity, but a fatal crisis! After all, the insects in the fork are also barking. He has heard the sound of the movement of giants from there. If he enters the mysterious realm and has no guardian around him, it is inevitable to become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Anger belongs to anger, but Gu Zheng is also very happy. Fortunately, he has opened the primary control of the seventh knowledge. If it is before, when the mysterious realm comes, he can only accept this road, and he has no ability to nip it in the bud.


    "Damn it!"


    The instrument spirit also roared. Gu Zheng could not enter the mysterious realm. She had also noticed it.


    "Kill this damn bug!" the spirit grinned.


    "Must!"


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved. A huge fire dragon appeared at his feet. He rushed to the side of the fork. He wanted to understand what was going on there.


    Gu Zheng came to the entrance of the fork in an instant. The moment he jumped off the fire dragon, the Fire Dragon flew towards the fork.


    The ground in the fork has thicker mucus and more insect filaments.


    Gu Zheng found at a glance that this fork is actually a dead end that can be seen to the end, and in the middle of this dead end, a huge insect is dripping mucus all over.


    The insect looks very strange. It has a huge belly like an ant queen, covered with bird feathers. Its body is like a centipede, but its head is like a longicorn in a beetle.


    After the huge fire dragon hit the insect, it turned into a sea of fire and filled the whole fork. The insect made an extremely sharp sound wave attack.


    The tranquilizing skill works automatically to offset some of the effects of sound wave attack, but Gu Zheng still feels dizzy.


    The "five element shield" appeared on the surface of the ancient body, and the feeling of dizziness immediately disappeared. However, the insects surrounded by flames have also rushed out of the fork, close to Gu Zheng!


    Gu Zheng''s body suddenly disappeared. He moved behind the insect in a flash and cut off the insect''s bloated abdomen with a "crazy devil crazy knife".


    The insect''s abdomen is very bloated, but its reaction can be called amazing speed. It throws its abdomen as its tail at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng disappeared again, and the insect gave a painful cry. Its abdomen failed to hit Gu Zheng, but it hit Gu Zheng''s "crazy devil crazy knife", which left deep scars on it.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The green venom spewed out from the holes all over the insect, and even had the posture of putting out the flame on it.

 Chapter 932

    Gu Zheng saw that insects are afraid of fire. He also saw that insects are in a weak state, which may be related to their mass reproduction.


    Now the insect wanted to put out the flame with poison. Gu Zheng naturally refused. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the insect. A flamingo appeared out of thin air and fell on the insect again.


    The insect screamed strangely. Its human standing upper body directed at Gu Zheng, and its eyes like longicorn emitted strange light.


    Gu Zheng''s sight was black and then bright. His environment was no longer the wormhole before him.


    "Immortal domain?"


    Although the environment is strange, Gu Zheng still has a familiar feeling in an instant. This is indeed a space similar to the immortal domain.


    There are no insects in front of us. Within the range of our eyes, it is a scene of Gobi.


    This is a strange space that is not exactly the same as the immortal domain. Exploring this space will help to understand the way of space. Therefore, Gu Zheng did not immediately try to break it with the hammer of the earth.


    "Hua la..."


    The stones on the ground seemed to come alive. In their constant vibration, a strange looking beetle climbed out from under them.


    "Boom!"


    The earth vibrated, and cracks appeared one after another. One by one, insects like centipedes also drilled out of the ground.


    The sound of flapping wings sounded in the air, and a strange insect with feathers also swooped from the air towards Gu Zheng.


    The mighty army of insects makes people feel numb. There are more than a dozen kinds of them, and they all desperately attack Gu Zheng.


    All kinds of strange attacks against Gu Zheng, but Gu Zheng completely ignored it by relying on the "five element shield" on the body surface. After all, most insects are not strong enough, and only a few insects with destructive power equivalent to Da Luo Jinxian are not seen by Gu Zheng at all.


    "This is really entering a world of insects!"


    Gu Zheng frowned. Although he knew that these insects were not real, they were just illusory from the energy of the immortal domain, these things continued to launch useless attacks on him, which still made him sick.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved, and the energy of the immortal domain was used by him. Under the continuous shock of space, all insects turned into powder.


    The magic power of Xianyu has a special situation that will be used against it! Although the immortal realm displayed by insects is different from the immortal realm of immortal practitioners, it is still inseparable from its origin in essence. After Gu Zheng has a certain understanding of it, he has been able to have great control over the energy of the immortal realm like the master of the immortal realm! The ability to do this is related to the ancient struggle to obtain the control of the seventh consciousness and the advanced control of the way of space.


    The world has been clean, and the ancient dispute who has enough knowledge of the immortal region has also known where the insects are hidden. He blinks between his thoughts, and appears somewhere on the Gobi desert in the next moment.


    The insect is hidden in the underground in front of Gu Zheng, and it is also very close to the weak point of space in this fairy domain.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and the earth cracked, and the insects that couldn''t hide immediately came out of it.


    The reason why the insect didn''t immediately appear to attack Gu Zheng after launching the immortal domain is that it is in a relatively weak state because of its reproduction, as Gu Zheng guessed before.


    In the immortal realm, the size of the insect is at least ten times larger than that outside. It really looks terrible. However, Gu Zheng has the right to regulate the energy of the immortal domain, and his body has also become a giant under the infusion of the energy of the immortal domain.


    "Cut!"


    Gu Zheng cleaved a knife towards the abdomen of the insect. The black knife light was like a sea wave under the increase of the energy in the immortal domain.


    "Hoo!"


    The insect opens its mouth and sprays poison fog at Gu Zheng. This move may be relatively dull in the outside world, but in its immortal domain, its effect is completely a storm sweeping the world.


    The waves were swept away by the storm, and Gu Zheng''s body disappeared in situ, easily avoiding the sweep of the storm.


    "An insect is an insect. There is a magic power similar to the immortal domain in the air, but its utilization is really weak and a little pitiful!"


    Through the rapid change of the way of space, Gu Zheng launched a violent attack on the insect. Although he can greatly schedule the energy in the insect fairy domain, if the insect''s understanding of the fairy domain can be as normal as a monk, it is impossible for Gu Zheng to have the power to schedule the energy in the fairy domain according to the strange degree of the fairy domain! After all, if the fairy realm of insects can be fully understood by insects, it will be the strongest fairy realm that Gu Zheng has seen so far.


    Insects scream repeatedly, and it is difficult for them to encounter ancient strife. Even if they encounter ancient strife, they can not break the "five element shield" on the surface of ancient strife. But looking at itself, its relatively fragile abdomen has been broken by Gu Zheng, revealing the "clone" practitioners who are not yet fully mature.


    "Die!"


    Gu Zheng once again struck out the "crazy devil crazy knife". As long as this knife can hit, it can cut off the huge abdomen of the insect! Gu Zheng also believes that the abdomen is equivalent to an immortal''s Dantian for insects. Once the Dantian is destroyed, the immortal will be abandoned.


    However, Gu Zheng''s unexpected scene happened. The insect''s intestines flew out of his stomach and danced like tentacles. They offset Gu Zheng''s "crazy devil crazy knife" at the cost of an inch.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Insects without intestines are naturally hurt. While the green liquid flows out of its mouth, it even emits human laughter.


    Gu Zheng frowned. He heard a mocking smell from the sound of insects! It seems that the insect understands that Gu Zheng wants to cut off its abdomen, just to search its soul when it has no ability to resist, and its laughter is laughing at Gu Zheng''s delusion!


    Sure enough, a violent wave appeared in the insect. It wanted to let Gu Zheng''s hope fail through self explosion.


    "Dream!"


    Gu Zheng sneered. With the use of the way of time, the violent energy in the insect returned to peace.


    "Whew!"


    The self explosion was stopped, and the insect''s mouth made a sharp roar, full of crazy smell.


    "Accept your fate!"


    Gu Zheng cut a knife again. The insect that couldn''t stop was cut off his abdomen, and his upper body fell to the ground.


    Without the belly, the insect was abandoned. Gu Zheng placed several prohibitions on it, making it a lamb to be slaughtered, and the immortal domain displayed by it automatically disappeared at this time.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng coming out of the immortal realm, the magic sound fairy was not so happy.


    Originally, the magic sound fairy wanted to find another voice, but after Gu Zheng was absorbed into the fairy domain, his mind light spot was dimmed, and he also lost the ability to communicate with the magic sound fairy, which made the magic sound fairy understand that something had happened on his side, so he rushed over immediately.


    Although Gu Zheng''s mind can leave the noumenon and do something, it is only a mind after all. When Gu Zheng is not in the same space with it, it will immediately become the state seen by the magic sound fairy.


    After the magic sound fairy came, she found that Gu Zheng was brought into the fairy domain by insects. However, the fairy realm of the insect is very strange. Even if she uses all her means, she can''t break it from the outside. Just when she is anxious and helpless, the ancient dispute that didn''t delay too long in the fairy realm has come out.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m fine!"


    Gu Zhengchong smiled at the magic sound fairy who was concerned about her eyes and roughly explained what had happened in the fairy domain.


    Through the soul searching of insects, Gu Zheng has a certain understanding of this guy. At the same time, he also knows where the insects that breed in the wormhole are.


    "Younger martial brother, are there two insects here?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng had finished the soul searching, the magic sound fairy immediately asked her what she was most concerned about.


    "An insect is hermaphroditic. When it makes a sound, it is not another insect," Gu Zheng said.


    "Oh? It''s not another insect. What is it?" the magic sound fairy said strangely.


    "That''s a rare mushroom!"


    Gu Zhengsheng told the fairy about mushrooms.


    In the higher plane where insects are located, their status is not as high as expected, that is, they are equivalent to monsters in the wilderness, and there are not few enemies that can threaten them.


    In each insect''s cave, there is a strange mushroom. After being cultivated by the insect with its own energy, this mushroom will become a tool that can be used by the insect. This tool has many advantages for insects, the most important of which is the influence on the mind.


    Just like the wormhole where Gu Zheng is now, the reason why some wormholes can destroy the mind and block the exploration of the mind is not how strange the wormholes themselves are, but that they can establish a mysterious connection with mushrooms. As an insect, it can even have a fairy realm related to God, which is also affected by mushrooms.


    "What a strange mushroom. Is it a kind of food material?"


    After hearing what Gu Zheng said, the magic sound fairy''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s hard to say whether the ingredients are good or not. I don''t know until I''ve seen them!"


    A moment later, Gu Zheng and the magic sound fairy saw the bowl size and colorful mushrooms.


    With the eyes of Tao, Gu Zheng did not find that mushrooms were poisonous. With the heart of Tao, Gu Zheng found many mysterious substances in mushrooms that he had never touched.


    "How''s it going, younger martial brother?" asked the fairy.


    "Although mushrooms have many mysterious substances I''ve never seen before, at least from the bright side, I''m sure they''re not poisonous!"


    Having experienced the vegetable incident of Anil, Gu Zheng became more cautious about the mysterious substances he had never seen in the food outside the circle.


    "I define its food grade as a special immortal product. Although it does not have the trace of Tao of normal immortal food, some of its special substances can indeed resonate with God to a certain extent." Gu Zheng said.


    "Can younger martial brother cook it into a special food to enhance his mind?" the magic sound fairy asked again.


    "With my current practice of eating, I can indeed cook food cultivation that can enhance some spiritual strength. However, there are too many mysterious substances in this mushroom. If I don''t know enough about these mysterious substances, cooking rashly may destroy it." Gu Zheng said.


    "Anyway, it''s an opportunity to get such ingredients. It allows me to see more things and makes me want to go to the higher level outside the circle." Gu Zheng added.


    Although the big bug has been solved, Gu Zheng does not intend to leave the wormhole immediately. After all, there are many small insects here. If these things are left unchecked, they all have the potential to grow into big insects. Therefore, they should be cleaned up before leaving! Fortunately, when Gu Zheng searched for big bugs, he already knew how to find small bugs more efficiently, which can also save a lot of trouble for the search.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t intend to look for bugs himself. He handed these things over to the magic sound fairy, and then he entered the state of perception. Although he had not been able to enter the mysterious realm of understanding the "way of death", after all, the "mysterious realm" was triggered by his understanding of the "way of death", so he wanted to have a good understanding of that understanding, hoping to understand it more thoroughly and trigger the opportunity again.


    At night, the depressed atmosphere shrouded in the fairy camp.


    The anomalies in the black hole, the losses of Xianying in the first World War during the day, and the monsters outside the circle who escaped into the ice and snow field are all major events.


    Although after the incident, immortal Taiyi has reported what happened to Tianting, Tianting will also give a reply and send more people. However, due to the special space of the ice perishing snow field, it is impossible to arrange the transmission fairy array here. Therefore, it is impossible for the additional personnel sent by Tianting to come here soon. In addition, immortal Taiyi reported what had happened to Tianting. In fact, what he most wanted to know was what the saints would say about it. However, the answer given by the Tianting side is that the operation of the "Celestial Star array" is in a critical period, and they are unable to inform the top ten immortals in time.


    There was no instruction from the holy immortal, only the heavenly court said to send more people, which made Taiyi immortal feel a little confused.


    Without other quasi saints'' worries, Linglong fairy leaned on the bed and sipped a cup of fairy wine from time to time, with unspeakable comfort in her expression.


    Linglong fairy is waiting. She is waiting for the monster outside the circle who escaped during the day to contact her.


    "Long time no see!"


    Before Linglong fairy finished drinking a glass of wine, a sharp voice suddenly sounded in her brain, and the owner of the voice was the Dragon monster who broke the funnel-shaped fairy array during the day.


    "Why is it so long?" Linglong asked.


    "There are various prohibitions in the immortal camp. It takes a lot of time to communicate with you without disturbing others. What do you need us to do next?" the dragon shaped monster said.


    "The first thing you should do next is to enter the Shengling Hall of Xianying at the right time..."


    The demon refiners will deal with the demons outside the circle killed by the immortal camp in the Shengling hall into energy that can be used to maintain the "star array of the heavens". Every five years, the Tianting side will send people to the Shengling hall to take away a batch of this special energy. The last time Tianting sent someone to get energy was four years ago. Now the special energy stored in the Shengling hall has reached a considerable level.


    At the same time, in the "Celestial Star array" in the sky, the ten holy immortals who originally closed their eyes opened their eyes one after another.


    In the past, the top ten holy immortals were all dedicated to maintaining the "star array of the heavens". Now this stage of dedicated maintenance has passed. As holy immortals, they immediately felt something.


    "Such a thing happened in the ice perishing snow field. What are you going to do?" the original looked at me.


    "This matter must be handled well. If it is not handled well, it will affect the arrival time of chaos robbery."


    Lao Tzu looked serious. Due to the influence of chaos robbery, the saint''s ability to deduce things also decreased, especially like what happened in dangerous places. Therefore, even the top ten immortals don''t know everything about what happened in the ice and snow field.


    "I''m going to let Zhen Yuanzi go there," I said again.


    "Zhenyuanzi still has some things to deal with. Since it takes a person with enough weight to go over there, let Tathagata go." zhunti said.


    Lao Tzu frowned and didn''t reply to zhunti directly. He looked at the other saints and said, "let the Tathagata go to the ice and perish in the snow. What do you think?"


    "No comment!"


    Almost all the saints said their positions, but le Xian didn''t speak.


    "Senior brother!" Le Xian said to tie Xian.


    Gu Zheng has a deep hatred with Buddhism. It must be mentioned that Le Xian is worried about letting the Tathagata die in the snow. After all, the Tathagata can definitely rank in the top two in the quasi Saint level.


    "If there is no objection to zhunti''s proposal, then this is a inevitable doom, which can''t be avoided." the tiexian sent a message to le Xian.


    "No comment!"


    After listening to what tiexian said, Le Xian also opened his mouth and gave me an answer.


    "Since everyone has no opinion, then send the Tathagata to deal with it!" Lao Tzu said.


    "Elder martial brother, tie Xian didn''t stop it. What do you think?"


    For the response of tie Xian, zhunti was quite surprised. He transmitted sound, asked and cited.


    "Younger martial brother, he can''t have thought of your intention to let the Tathagata pass." then he was quoted.


    "That''s why it''s extraordinary!" zhunti said with deep meaning.


    Then he thought and said, "anyway, let the Tathagata be careful. After all, this is an opportunity to compete for Qi luck!"


    Even if it is as powerful as a saint, it is impossible to know everything, especially after the prelude to chaos robbery has begun. For example, WA Huang can''t know that his Tao mind has been disordered in advance. For example, zhunti and Jieyin can''t calculate that Buddhism is already in the list of robbery!


    The holy immortals wanted to send Tathagata to support the immortal camp. Immortal Taiyi soon got a reply, and his original worry was alleviated. However, immortal Taiyi''s eyebrows soon frowned again, because there was a special wave coming from the black hole.


    The crowd came to the outside of the black hole again. From the fluctuation from the black hole, there should be two batches of demons this time.


    Before long, the first batch of monsters came out of the black hole. The number of these monsters was more than 100, which was different from those seen during the day. Among these monsters, there is only one whose strength is equivalent to the quasi holy realm.


    Immortal Taiyi is dealing with the monsters coming out of the black hole. The Dragon monsters that had previously been in contact with Linglong fairy, together with a monster that looks like a toad, have sneaked into the fairy camp.


    The two monsters outside the circle have the means of integrating with the night. They sneak into the fairy camp without disturbing anyone.


    Like two ghosts, the Dragon demon and the toad demon came to the outside of the Shengling hall.

 Chapter 933

    There are two immortal generals guarding outside Shengling hall. Unfortunately, Xiuwei is only an immortal general in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. He can''t even feel the proximity of two demons outside the circle, let alone play any role.


    Instead of killing the two gatekeepers, the two demons went straight through the wall and entered the Shengling hall.


    At this time, several demon refiners in Shengling hall were busy. During the day, many demons outside the circle were killed here in Xianying camp, which was enough for them to be busy for several days.


    The cultivation of demon refiners is not very high. Their clever means is only demon refining.


    In the face of the demon refiner whose strength is even worse than that of the immortal general, the two demons outside the circle just blew a breath, and all the pharmacists in the Shengling hall lay down.


    A sneer appeared at the corners of the Dragon monster''s mouth. His body shook and turned into a light ball. Then he split five light spots and drilled into six demon refiners on the ground.


    All the six demon refiners who had died came back to life, but they were no longer the former demon refiners. Just from the appearance and Qi machine, the general quasi Saint could not see the clue at all.


    With a wave of his hand, the leader of the demon refining division took out many crystal stones of different colors from the storage belt, and these crystal stones are the energy obtained by the demon refining division, which can be used to maintain the operation of the "Celestial Star array".


    The toad monster''s eyes widened, its cheeks puffed up instantly, and a green magic fog sprayed out of its mouth.


    The demon fog continuously drilled into the energy crystal, and the light on those energy crystals flashed away, and then there was no difference.


    After touching the crystal stone, the head of the demon refiner grew up, the toad monster became smaller and flew in. The demon refiners in the Shengling hall began to be busy again, as if everything had never happened.


    The battle outside the black hole soon ended. This time, the two batches of demons outside the circle coming out of the black hole are not difficult. There is no loss here in Xianying. People are more or less better because of the heavy loss during the day.


    Just as immortal Taiyi was about to withdraw their troops and return to the camp, a lotus platform suddenly appeared in the air. On its upper wall sat a dignified monk, who was the Tathagata sent by zhunti to the fairy camp.


    Taiyi immortal was not surprised by the arrival of the Tathagata. The heavenly court had told him that the holy immortal wanted to send the Tathagata.


    When people saw the Tathagata, a greeting was inevitable, and joy hung on everyone''s face. After all, the Tathagata''s strength is extremely high. It is recognized as the quasi saint who can rank in the top two! At this time, he was sent to the fairy camp by the holy fairy. People''s concerns about the abnormal black hole naturally eased a lot.


    "The Taoist friends don''t intend to invite me to the immortal camp, but they are ashamed of my disciple?"


    After the greeting, the Tathagata still smiled, but his words were very sharp.


    "Taoist friends are kidding! The reason why we didn''t invite Taoist friends to the fairy camp is to think whether Taoist friends should explore the black hole first. As for the fall of arnello, we have only regret in our hearts, but we don''t know where to start!" Wudang virgin said.


    "I have explored the black hole when I was talking to my friends just now."


    The voice of the Tathagata paused and glanced at the humanity: "as for whether you are ashamed or not, only your own heart knows."


    "Ha ha..."


    Immortal Taiyi made a ha ha. He made an invitation gesture to the Tathagata: "since Taoist friends have explored the black hole, let''s go back to Xianying again!"


    "All Taoist friends first go to the ice death hall and wait for me. Then let''s talk about the black hole."


    The voice of the Tathagata landed and flew directly to the fairy camp.


    "Taoist friend, why are you going?" Taiyi immortal asked.


    "Go to my disciple''s residence for a walk!" the Tathagata said.


    When anirus died, the Tathagata had an induction, and he also calculated that anirus was killed by guzheng.


    The animosity between Buddhism and Gu Zheng has been very deep, and Anil died in Gu Zheng''s hands. The Tathagata really wants to kill Gu Zheng himself. However, as a Buddhist, if there is no big event, the Tathagata can''t leave Lingshan at all, especially after the prelude to chaos robbery has sounded, he needs to stay in Lingshan to guard the luck of Buddhism! Therefore, even if he knew that Gu Zheng was in the ice and snow field beyond the control of saints, he could only temporarily suppress his hatred in his heart.


    However, what the Tathagata did not expect was that the leader zhunti gave him a chance to die in the snow, so some accounts really need to be calculated.


    When he came to arnello''s residence, the Tathagata looked around and looked at a wooden fish on the incense table.


    The Tathagata ejected a light spot towards the wooden fish, and there was a flash of light on the wooden fish. Some words left by arnello in the wooden fish sounded in his brain.


    If anilo stayed in the wooden fish, he left it the day before he left the fairy camp. Although at that time, Anil thought it was possible that they could kill Gu Zheng, he was still worried about whether there would be any accident, so he left some words in the wooden fish! In these words, the most important thing is arnello''s hatred for the blood shadow venerable. It can be said that when he left these words, he was most worried about whether the blood shadow venerable would join hands with Gu Zheng.


    Arnello''s voice had disappeared, and a cold light appeared in the Tathagata''s eyes: "xuanyue, you are lucky to get back your life!"


    The Tathagata wants to be robbed, which is something tiexian has long known. However, because Jieyin and zhunti are the leaders of western religion, they can''t calculate this matter that has a great relationship with the luck of western religion! They can only tell the Tathagata to be careful according to the response of tiexian.


    As a Buddhist, the Tathagata is certainly not an ordinary person. Although he does not know that he is doomed, he still calculated before leaving. The calculation result is rare and clear. It''s a lucky trip, but the number of quasi saints can''t exceed two! At first, the Tathagata set the goal of killing Gu Zheng and xuanyue, but after listening to arnello''s "last words", he felt that the blood shadow venerable was more damn than the xuanyue fairy.


    Chaos robbery is the doom of the whole famine. After its prelude, even the holy fairy will inevitably be affected. The most obvious impact is the deduction ability. Some things that could have been deduced can not be deduced, and even deduction errors are possible.


    The ice death hall is the place for discussion in the fairy camp. When the Tathagata came to the ice death hall from arnilu''s residence, the other quasi saints in the fairy camp were waiting for him there.


    There was already a desire to kill the blood shadow venerable, but the face of the Tathagata did not show it. He gave everyone the feeling that he was in a better mood.


    After a brief chat, Tathagata went straight to the theme and said, "the anomaly in the black hole should be the entrance to the new outside world. This is really not a good thing. I''ll take some people tomorrow. Go to the black hole and block the new entrance."


    "Taoist friend, how can the entrance of the black hole be blocked?" asked Linglong fairy.


    "The new entrance is not the entrance in the ice and snow field. If you block it, you only need to master the way of advanced space," said the Tathagata.


    "How many people do you need to take?" asked the Wudang virgin.


    "I''m going to take three people! Just Taiyi, Xueying and xuanyue!"


    Immortal Taiyi didn''t respond to the Buddha''s words, but xuanyue and Xueying were cluttering in their hearts.


    As if sensing their thoughts, the Tathagata smiled at xuanyue and Xueying and said, "why, two Taoist friends don''t want to go with me?"


    "When do you want to leave tomorrow?"


    Xuanyue naturally doesn''t want to go with the Tathagata. She knows the hatred between tiexian and Buddhism. However, the Tathagata was sent by the holy immortals. Although he did not work in the fairy camp, he insisted on sending someone to fill the black hole with him. This is not something that you can refuse if you want to refuse.


    "Later tomorrow."


    In the chat, the Tathagata has learned that Gu Zheng is now out of touch. He also knows that xuanyue will ask the time because he wants to wait for Gu Zheng to come back, which is also what he thinks in his heart.


    "Yes."


    Xuanyue should come down. She is very afraid of the Tathagata. It can also be said that people here are very afraid of the Tathagata! But she doesn''t believe that something will happen to Gu Zheng. She also believes that Gu Zheng will be able to contact her tomorrow. As long as she can contact Gu Zheng, she will have more confidence in her heart.


    "Taoist friends, find someone else! Some prohibitions and Dharma arrays in the ice prison will change. I have these things to deal with tomorrow."


    Arnello is dead and the Tathagata is here. There are nine quasi saints in the fairy camp. The Tathagata only needs three people, but except Taiyi immortal, the other two people at the Tathagata point have an indirect relationship with arnello''s death! This makes the blood shadow venerable feel that if he goes to the black hole with the Tathagata, it is definitely not a wise thing.


    "Since you have something to do, I''ll just find another person."


    The Tathagata smiled very kindly. His answer was beyond xuanyue''s expectation and made xuanyue regret that she had not refused before, which made Xueying feel that maybe things were not as bad as he thought.


    "Since the blood shadow Taoist friend has something to do, then Taoist friend Xiyan will go with me!"


    The Tathagata ordered Xiyan, the disciple of the heavenly dance saint.


    "Yes," said the fairy.


    The person who went to the black hole has been determined, and the Tathagata spoke again: "this time to the fairy camp, in addition to solving the problem of the black hole, I will also take away the energy obtained by refining demons in the fairy camp in recent years."


    Wudang virgin nodded and said, "you can take it whenever you want."


    "I will take it now!" the Tathagata got up and said.


    "Taoist friend, do you want to get it yourself?"


    The Madonna Wudang is inexplicable. Even if the Tathagata really needs to send someone to send it, there is no need to go there in person.


    The Tathagata smiled and swept the crowd with disappointed eyes: "make the demons outside the circle into energy. Are they all dead demons?"


    "Yes!"


    The virgin of Wudang still doesn''t know why.


    "Then why is there the smell of living demons in the Shengling palace?"


    As soon as the Tathagata spoke, they were all surprised. They didn''t feel any living demon breath. However, compared with the surprise of Wudang virgin and others, Linglong fairy''s mood should be described as shock!


    The appearance of the Tathagata was an accident to Linglong fairy, but she didn''t pay too much attention to the Tathagata. She didn''t think that the Tathagata could see anything, and even she didn''t think that the Tathagata would communicate with Shengling hall at all! But now it seems that all this is not the case.


    Linglong fairy was very anxious. She wanted to send a message and told the Dragon demon to let it go quickly, but she didn''t dare to send a message to the Dragon demon. If she sent a message to Shengling hall at this time, she would undoubtedly be looking for death.


    "How could there be such a thing!"


    Tathagata''s disappointed eyes and what he said woke up the shocked Madonna.


    "I don''t know what you people are doing in Xianying!"


    With a laugh, the Tathagata walked directly outside the hall. Wudang virgin and others looked at each other and immediately walked out of the ice death hall.


    The Dragon demon in Shengling hall is really like a demon refiner, busy with what to do.


    With the approach of the Tathagata and others, the Dragon demon stopped his busy work, and a suspicious color appeared in his eyes. The quasi saints flew towards the Shengling hall. This should not be a coincidence.


    The Dragon demon was very cautious. Even if it didn''t feel that there was something wrong with itself, it immediately went outside the Shengling hall.


    "Master, where are you going?"


    The immortal general guarding the Shengling hall asked casually.


    "Go out for a walk!" the Dragon demon smiled.


    The heart is anxious to death, the Dragon demon has seen the flying quasi saints. Unfortunately, there are many prohibitions in the immortal camp, otherwise it would have escaped through "meteors chasing the moon".


    Now that you have seen the quasi saints, the Dragon demon had to stop to salute them, but as the quasi saints approached, the Dragon demon''s eyes suddenly widened, and then it immediately flew away to the distance. Because when the Dragon demon saw clearly the eyes of the Tathagata, the sight in those eyes immediately made the Dragon demon feel completely naked.


    "Where do evil animals go!"


    The voice of the Tathagata was like a bell. A huge palm fell from the sky and pressed against the Dragon demon.


    The powerful aura oppressed the Dragon demon. It didn''t seem to have much palm shadow. In the eyes of the Dragon demon, it was like the sky curtain that couldn''t escape from the cage cover.


    The Dragon demon understood that it was an illusion caused by the image of the gas field, and it moved in a blink with a roar.


    There are many prohibitions in the immortal camp. These prohibitions are not conducive to the display of "meteors chasing the moon". However, the short-distance space magic like instant movement is still unaffected.


    However, the Dragon demon escaped from the shrouded area of the "Tathagata God''s palm" through instantaneous movement, which was only that moment! The ''Tathagata divine palm'' with strong locking ability came to the top of its head again when the Dragon demon just appeared.


    The Dragon demon wants to move and avoid again in an instant, but the Tathagata''s "space ban" magic power has been used. The Dragon demon, who also controls the way of advanced space, still runs into a wall under the action of "space ban".


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Long Xiao was photographed in the palm of his hand, and a huge pit was photographed on the solid ground in the fairy camp.


    The palm shadow disappeared and a pool of flesh and blood appeared in the pit. However, the Dragon demon did not die. What was patted to death by the Tathagata was just the body of the demon refiner.


    A light bulb appeared from the flesh and blood and flew away rapidly in the distance.


    The Tathagata also controls the way of advanced space. The Tathagata can make the Dragon demon fail to move in a blink, but he can''t block the Dragon demon''s ability to fly.


    Tathagata was not surprised. His body shook slightly, and his shining Dharma body appeared in front of the Dragon demon''s escape.


    The light ball changes direction instantly, but another Dharma body also appears in the new direction. The escape direction of the light ball changes again, and the third Dharma body of the Tathagata also appears!


    When four Dharma bodies of the Tathagata appear, they raise their hands towards the light racket at the same time.


    I saw that the four hundred Zhang Dharma bodies resonated between raising their hands, making the light ball seem to be sealed in a space full of golden light.


    The Dragon demon was shocked. The four Dharma bodies joined hands, and the characteristics made it unable to move in a moment. In his heart, he condensed the light ball into a light and shot it at the palm of the Tathagata Dharma body.


    The palms of the four Dharma bodies have formed a lotus like shape. It has a sky collapse momentum and collided with the light of the Dragon demon.


    "Bang!"


    Unimaginable loud noise is generated. If it were not for the exceptionally strong space of the ice perishing snow field, the collision between the palm lotus and the light is enough to generate a black hole of 100 mu in the space.


    After a collision, the lotus like palm shadow disappeared, and the light of the Dragon demon failed to break through. It turned into its original shape in the process of falling, and the blood in its mouth gushed wildly. At the same time, the Dragon demon vomited out the toad demon.


    "Quack!"


    The toad demon vomited by the Dragon demon looks only the size of a pill, but its cry is extremely amazing.


    The air ripples with the cry, which is the way the power of the Tao is used. The four hundred Zhang Dharma bodies of the Tathagata collapse like sand sculptures in the cry of the toad demon and turn into golden light spots flying all over the sky.


    Being able to escape under the attack of the nine quasi saints during the day, the toad demon is also a powerful monster outside the circle. After breaking the Dharma body of the Tathagata, its body has also returned to its normal size.


    I saw a strange toad covering an area of five acres squatting in the void, with bubbles on both sides of its mouth, with a calming violent energy.


    Taiyi immortal wanted to kill the demon. The Tathagata smiled: "it doesn''t hurt!"


    Almost with the voice of the Tathagata, the golden light spot formed by the Dharma body broke, and the fist sized light ball suddenly became larger. The night was forced back by the golden sky


    The breaking wind sounded, and countless golden light balls dragged their long tails and smashed at toad demon and dragon demon like meteors.


    "Quack!"


    The toad demon called out, and the violent energy in the bubbles on both sides of his mouth was also released in this call. The shock wave generated by it annihilated all the light balls flying to it and the Dragon demon, and the remaining potential spread towards the Tathagata and others.


    However, the number of golden light balls is too much! After all, they are transformed by the light spots after the collapse of the four hundred Zhang Dharma bodies of the Tathagata. The part of the light ball that just attacked the toad demon and the Dragon demon like a meteor is not even a dime of the total light ball! Some of the other light balls are ready to go in the high air, and the other part has already besieged the city with a huge circle, which is the reason why the toad demon shows its original shape and doesn''t escape, because he and the Dragon demon haven''t been separated from the siege of the Tathagata magic!


    "Bang!"


    The loud noise came out again, and the spreading waves hit the golden wall, causing the light ball constituting the wall to collapse. However, the wall is too thick. Even the extremely violent waves only make the wall scarred and do not make any gap in it.


    "Ow!"


    The sound of dragon singing sounded, and blue light was emitted from the body surface of the Dragon demon. During the day, it broke the funnel-shaped immortal array arranged by the nine quasi holy places with its own power.

 Chapter 934

    The original magic power of the dragon shaped monster is very powerful. The walls composed of light balls, including those that haven''t fallen in the sky, all dim at a very fast speed.


    "Rampant!"


    The Tathagata drank fiercely, and under the seal of his hands, the remaining light balls on the field condensed instantly and turned into two huge magic subduing cones.


    "Go!"


    The Tathagata stretched out a finger and the demon subduing cone flew straight at the two escaped demons.


    Dragon demons and Toad demons did not turn back. Their flight direction changed in an instant. The demon subduing cone that seemed to be avoided by them suddenly accelerated under the control of the Tathagata, ignored their body surface protection and directly stabbed into their bodies.


    Dragon demon and Toad demon screamed at the same time. Compared with their huge body, the demon subduing cone was as small as a thorn on a thorn, but it was this small thorn that brought them unspeakable pain! Moreover, the golden light emitted from the demon subduing cone turns into an optical net, which seems to be to wrap them both. With the spread of the optical net, their mana is also blocked.


    "Ow!"


    A dragon roar resounded through the heaven and earth, and the ferocity of the dragon shaped monster was completely stimulated. While the scales on its back tilted up, a huge force was generated in itself. The originally powerful demon subduing cone was forced out of the body and shot at the Tathagata in the opposite direction.


    "Well, Dorothy!"


    The Tathagata uttered four words of truth. The demon subduing cone that originally flew to him was divided into two and reflected to the eyes of the dragon shaped monster.


    The light on the reverse scale of the Dragon monster flashed, and it disappeared with the toad demon and the Tathagata.


    "Immortal domain!"


    Immortal Taiyi shook his head and murmured, with regret in his eyes.


    Since the last chaos robbery, immortal Taiyi has never seen the Tathagata fight again. He hopes to have a good time watching the Tathagata fight with the two monsters tonight. However, the dragon shaped monster uses the supernatural powers of the immortal domain to ingest both the Tathagata and the toad demon. Naturally, he can''t see what will happen in the immortal domain.


    "Is elder martial brother Taiyi worried about the Tathagata?"


    Linglong fairy''s ability to the Tathagata is also unclear in her heart. Although she is a disciple of holy immortals and is a peer with the Tathagata, the Tathagata is simply a legendary existence for her! When she asked Taiyi immortal, the answer she most wanted to hear was naturally worry.


    "I don''t worry about the safety of the Tathagata. I just feel that when the immortal domain is broken, that is, when two monsters are captured! And I''m afraid I can''t see the fighting skills I want to see." immortal Taiyi said.


    "Elder martial sister, is the Tathagata really so powerful? Can you do what elder martial brother Taiyi said in the immortal domain of the Dragon demon?" Linglong fairy preached without being the virgin.


    "Younger martial sister, although you and I are both in the late cultivation of quasi saint, the gap between us and the Tathagata at the peak of quasi saint is really huge. After all, he is the Buddha of Buddhism and is recognized as the top two in the quasi saint! Just like the fight between him and those two demons just now, he obviously didn''t try his best, and even didn''t use his Buddhist tools! I also think he was waiting for immortals When the domain is broken, that is, when two monsters are captured. "Wudang virgin said.


    Linglong fairy didn''t believe it. She just didn''t want to believe it. Now, when the Madonna said so, her extravagant hopes were completely shattered.


    "Elder martial sister, do you think there is any suspense about the Tathagata killing Gu Zheng?" Linglong asked again.


    "Gu Zheng can grow up so fast, and there are many commendable places. However, if you compare him with the Tathagata, there is no comparability!"


    Wudang''s mother gave a loud voice and then said: "The Tathagata will come to the ice and die in the snow field, which is very unexpected. If Gu Zheng is killed by the Tathagata, it may cause very terrible consequences! After all, Gu Zheng is already a robber disciple of Le Xian in a sense, and what will happen without the two saints of robber disciples? It''s really unimaginable! But anyway, Gu Zheng dies After all, it''s a good thing. He is definitely a strong enemy among your robbing disciples for the opportunity to become a saint! "


    "It''s boring to wait. You Taoist friends, why don''t you guess what will happen after the immortal domain is broken."


    With the proposal of immortal Taiyi, several quasi saints also expressed their own views. Basically, they all felt that when the immortal domain was over, the two demons should also be captured.


    Guess is just a few words, and there is nothing to do. Immortal Taiyi stretched out his hand and immediately flew out of a pool of flesh and blood on the ground.


    A pool of flesh and blood on the ground is the body of the demon refining master. Tathagata came to the immortal camp this time to bring special energy to the heaven, so he was also very measured. Although he patted the body of the demon refining master into a paste, the demon refining master''s storage belt is still intact. Immortal Taiyi intended to wait for Tathagata to take it and wait The process is also a little boring, not to mention taking a look at the storage belt of the demon refining master first.


    "What''s the purpose of the dragon shaped demon incarnating into the leader of the demon refiner? What''s the purpose of it lurking in the Shengling hall?" said the sunset fairy.


    "Purpose? I think it should be these special energies that can''t see anything on the surface!"


    Immortal Taiyi has poured out the crystal stone formed by special energy.


    When the purple light flashed in the virgin''s eyes, she smiled and said, "fortunately, you took out these crystal stones, which can let us find the problem in advance, otherwise we will be ridiculed by the Tathagata!"


    When the virgin''s voice fell to the ground, she waved the dust in her hand towards the crystal stone. Among the crystal stones that could not see any clues, there suddenly appeared those hidden green fog.


    "Damn it!"


    "The monsters outside the circle are sinister enough!"


    "Although I don''t know what the green fog is, if these spars are used to provide energy to the ''Celestial Star array'', it is bound to affect the ''Celestial Star array'' and accelerate the arrival time of chaos!"


    "I haven''t found two monsters lurking in the Shengling hall before. I''ve been ridiculed by the Tathagata once. If you have to wait for the Tathagata to find such a big problem, you''ll be ridiculed to shame."


    "Anyway, after this, we should be more vigilant in the future!"


    Many would-be saints talked about it one after another, and Linglong fairy hated Wudang virgin. The thing she planned was a failure at the expense of the general.


    Indeed, as most people have guessed before, when the Tathagata appears in the air, the battle is over. However, the Tathagata''s face was not good-looking. His idea of capturing two demons alive failed to come true.


    "If you can search the souls of these two demons, you should get a lot of useful things, but the demons outside the circle are abnormal after all. They still burst into a pool of broken meat under the action of my way of time."


    The Tathagata shook his head regretfully, and Taiyi immortal and others could only express regret. In addition to the exquisite fairy, they all hoped that the Tathagata could catch the two demons alive, and then search for some useful things from them.


    "Hum!"


    Linglong fairy smiled in her heart. The laughter was filled with hate and some pleasure. She hated Tathagata for killing her two great AIDS and was also happy with the regret on Tathagata''s face. As for whether the Dragon demon and Toad demon will be caught and searched for souls, she has never worried. Otherwise, she might be exposed. She would have been anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Anyway, it''s a great achievement for Taoist friends to find out this evil in time!"


    Taiyi immortal was filled with emotion. He told the Tathagata about the crystal stone.


    "It''s good to be able to find problems. Losing a batch of energy spars is a small matter. It''s always better to hand over the problematic spars to Tianting."


    The Tathagata''s voice paused, and then said, "you can do whatever you should do. Tomorrow I''m going to repair the black hole. Excuse me first!"


    The Tathagata goes to arnilu''s residence to rest. Immortal Taiyi sends immortal generals to finish the work. Everyone also returns to their residence.


    The Tathagata doesn''t need to rest. He just wants everyone to rest, and then he can kill the blood shadow venerable. Although he wanted to kill the blood shadow venerable, no one could stop him, but it was not very good to do this to a third party.


    An hour later, the Tathagata left his residence. When he came not far from the residence of the blood shadow venerable, a golden bowl also appeared in his hand.


    The Tathagata offered the bowl out, and the bowl appeared above the residence of the blood shadow venerable as lightning, showing an inverted buckle and suspended in the air. In the whole process, there was no leakage of the fluctuation of immortal power. Then the Tathagata stretched out her hand to seal, and one prohibition after another appeared on the bowl, and the golden bowl gradually hid in the void.


    The blood shadow venerable saw sweat on his forehead. When the bowl was buckled, he had sensed the fluctuation of immortal power. After all, he is different from outsiders. He is the one for whom the bowl is aimed.


    The blood shadow venerable will not do nothing, but the bowl of Tathagata is the best heaven and earth bowl in Buddhism. When the blood shadow venerable is ready to do something, the scene in front of him has changed! His environment is no longer a familiar residence, but a vast world every day. This is the space in the bowl of heaven and earth.


    As long as it is space, there are weak points in space. The blood shadow venerable finds the weak points in space at the fastest speed. With the push of his palms, the towering blood turns into huge waves and shoots towards the weak points in space.


    "It''s useless."


    When the voice of the Tathagata sounded, his people also appeared in front of the weak point in the space. With a wave of the wide Buddha clothes sleeve, the towering blood gas fought back towards the blood shadow venerable.


    Seeing that the blood wave hit back was about to hit the blood shadow venerable, the body of the blood shadow venerable suddenly disappeared. He dodged the counterattack of the blood wave by moving in a flash.


    However, when the blood shadow venerable appeared again, the weak point of space was very far away from him. When he moved in a blink, the Tathagata shifted the space.


    The blood shadow venerable''s eyes were full of fear. For the existence of the Tathagata, he knew that he had no chance of winning at all.


    "You''re not my opponent. If even the weak points of space leave you, don''t you think it''s very sad?"


    The Tathagata smiles very kindly, just like persuading people to put down their butcher''s knife.


    Seeing that the blood shadow venerable bit his lips and didn''t speak, the Tathagata said again: "in fact, it''s easier to kill you with Xianyu, but do you know why I don''t use Xianyu, but choose to let you die in the space of heaven and earth bowl?"


    The blood shadow venerable''s lips are about to bite and bleed. Of course, he knows what the Tathagata''s purpose is.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll treat you as if you don''t know, so it''s necessary for you to know."


    The kindness on the Tathagata''s face disappeared and was replaced by a cold one: "because it''s no more difficult to kill you than to crush an ant. You don''t deserve to die in my immortal domain."


    "Give me a mark!" the blood shadow master finally opened his mouth.


    "Let you go? Who will let my apprentice go?" the Tathagata snapped.


    "I''m not the one who killed your apprentice!" the blood shadow venerable urgently said.


    "Not you? But it has a great relationship with you! If you are not greedy for life and fear of death to give up, then the dead person should be Gu Zheng. You say how can I spare you!" the Tathagata hates.


    "Can''t you really let me go?" the blood shadow venerable begged.


    "Let you go? Wishful thinking!"


    The Tathagata smiled, and the blood shadow venerable begged for mercy, which made him feel a little happy.


    "Tathagata!"


    The blood shadow master roared. He was also a quasi saint. Although he was afraid of the Tathagata, he still had his pride.


    "If you kill me, aren''t you afraid that my master will trouble you?" the blood shadow master was fierce and weak.


    "If I''m afraid, I won''t kill you. Since I''m not afraid to kill you, now come and pay for my disciple''s life!"


    The Tathagata''s body disappears from the empty air. He doesn''t intend to kill the blood shadow venerable easily. He wants to avenge his apprentice. Then the more desperate and miserable the blood shadow venerable, the happier his heart will naturally be. Therefore, the Tathagata does not intend to use any big moves. He just wants to kill the blood shadow master with his fists and feet.


    The disappeared Tathagata appeared behind the blood shadow venerable, and he punched the blood shadow venerable.


    The blood shadow master didn''t turn his head back, and the sharp blade in his hand was cut back, but unfortunately, what he cut was only a virtual shadow. When the Tathagata body was cutting the virtual shadow, it appeared on his side and punched him on the shoulder.


    "Ah..."


    The blood shadow venerable screamed. The Tathagata''s fist ignored his body surface protection and directly broke his shoulder, making the sharp blade in his hand fall to the ground with the scream. If only the shoulder is smashed, the blood shadow venerable should not be called like this, but the fist of the Tathagata contains strong light energy, which is the bane of all evil cultivation. The feeling of being put into the body by it can really be called severe pain!


    The blood shadow venerable made it a double blade. When one of his shoulders was broken, he cut to the Tathagata with the sharp blade in the other hand. However, the Tathagata''s body disappeared again. When he appeared again, he smashed the other arm of the blood shadow venerable with a hard punch.


    The battle seemed flat and light, but on the invisible level, there was the nightmare fear of the blood shadow venerable.


    For example, the double blades of the blood shadow venerable also have the magic power of the enchanted device. However, the Tathagata holds the way of "suppression". Under the influence of the invisible power of the Tao, even if its double blades are top immortal tools, they are still suppressed, and even magical powers cannot be displayed. Moreover, this suppression affects not only the magic power of the magic weapon, but also the running speed of the immortal force ball in his body.


    For another example, if it is fighting with ordinary people, the blood shadow venerable can avoid some dangers by blinking, but in front of the Tathagata who masters the way of advanced space, the blinking movement of the blood shadow venerable can not succeed at all.


    For another example, the seemingly ordinary fist of the Tathagata also has the power of the Tao. It is precisely because of the existence of the power of the Tao. For an opponent such as the blood Sha venerable, some protection on the body surface is meaningless to him.


    This is a world war without suspense. Although the blood shadow venerable is also a quasi saint, he is actually not in the same level with the Tathagata.


    The blood shadow venerable died miserably. His bones were shattered and there was no blood on his appearance, but the whole person was like a soft egg.


    Staring at the corpse of the blood shadow venerable, the Tathagata chanted a Scripture for anirus, and then a fire turned the corpse of the blood shadow venerable into nothingness.


    The next day, someone found that the blood shadow venerable disappeared. Everyone guessed about it, but they didn''t say much.


    "Well..."


    It was a rare sunny day in the ice perishing snow field. Finally, it came out of the wormhole. The phantom sound fairy stretched lazily.


    They had already finished the cleaning work in the wormhole, but Gu Zheng was still in retreat at that time, so they had to wait until now to leave the wormhole.


    Gu Zheng''s meditation in the wormhole is to improve his understanding of the "way of death". Although he finally failed to let the mysterious realm come, his meditation is not useless. His understanding of the "way of death" is indeed deeper than before.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Gu Zheng looked serious. He raised the positioning jade symbol in his hand.


    Before, in the wormhole, it was useless to locate the jade symbol. The information that Xianying wanted to convey was naturally not received by Gu Zheng. Now out of the wormhole, the positioning jade symbol returned to normal, and Gu Zheng immediately saw the information transmitted by Xianying.


    "In the wormhole for a day, so many things have happened outside!"


    After seeing the positioning jade symbol, the magic sound fairy looked serious.


    "Younger martial brother, the Tathagata is not good. What are you going to do?" asked the magic sound fairy.


    "After all, the feud with Buddhism should be settled. Let''s go back now!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Younger martial brother, how sure are you to deal with the Tathagata?" the magic sound fairy worried.


    "It''s hard to say. After all, I don''t know his specific powers."


    Gu Zheng was very serious. He could not help laughing again because he expected the phantom sound fairy with a sad face caused by his sentence.


    "Elder martial sister, your face is about to wrinkle into balsam pear!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Are you looking for a fight? When is it? You''re still in the mood to joke!" the magic sound fairy glared at Gu Zheng.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. It''s just a modest statement. If I have to say that you can''t be at ease until I''m sure, then I''ll say fifty-five!"


    The magic sound fairy''s eyes lit up. She knew that Gu Zheng was not a big talker. In the face of the top two Tathagata among the quasi saints, he dared to say five or five times. Then things didn''t seem as terrible as she thought.

 Chapter 935

    Gu Zheng returned to the fairy camp with the magic sound fairy. Taiyi immortal and others were very happy that they killed the big bug on this trip. This can be regarded as getting rid of a heart disease for the whole fairy camp.


    Tathagata sneered when he saw Gu Zheng, but even if he wanted to kill Gu Zheng again, he was very calm when everyone was around, just looking at Gu Zheng carefully.


    Gu Zheng looked at him carefully from the Tathagata and saw a lot of things in his eyes, including forbearing hatred and some prudence and thinking.


    Generally speaking, the Tathagata is fighting for the fairy camp of Gu. Gu quickly returns to the fairy camp after competing for a wormhole. It is also fighting for the Tathagata. However, their meeting was very dull. They didn''t say a word. Some were just eye contact.


    It seems that the atmosphere in the ice death hall is relaxed, but in fact it can''t hide its dignity. The hatred between Gu Zheng and Buddhism, and the way they don''t even say hello, make people stand under the dark cloud of the approaching rainstorm.


    The conversation did not last long. Everyone left the ice death hall one after another. The xuanyue fairy looked at Gu Zheng with concern.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say much, but smiled at xuanyue fairy. What he should say had been said after he returned to Xianying.


    "Gu Zheng, it''s time to end the hatred between you and Buddhism today! Dare you go to the ice and snow field with me alone?"


    The voice of the Tathagata suddenly sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    In the heart of the Tathagata, Gu Zheng can survive the "destruction of immortals and thunder", which can make Kong Xuan return without success. Even if the deduction before coming to the ice and perishing in the snow field is good luck, he will pay enough attention to it.


    "This is the battle between you and me. If you want to join others, I will break you one by one." seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t speak, the Tathagata preached again.


    Gu Zheng shrugged and smiled at xuanyue fairy and magic sound fairy: "two elder martial sisters, you''d better stay in the fairy camp!"


    Gu Zheng told xuanyue fairy and magic sound fairy what the Tathagata said. On the surface, he seemed very helpless, but in fact, in his heart, he agreed with the Tathagata''s proposal very much. After all, Gu Zheng is not absolutely sure about an opponent like Tathagata, and he doesn''t want xuanyue fairy and phantom sound fairy to take risks with him! In his opinion, if he can solve the Tathagata, even if there is no xuanyue fairy and magic sound fairy, it is also OK. If he can''t solve the Tathagata, even if the magic sound fairy and xuanyue fairy go together, it won''t help. After all, it is no secret that the Tathagata has a space vase that can hold people.


    "No! We can not participate in the war, but we must pay attention to the battle. Otherwise, what will you do if you cheat?"


    The sound transmission of xuanyue fairy is not only to Gu Zheng, but also to the Tathagata.


    "You can watch the war, but if you break the rules, I''m sure both of you will die. This is just a battle between me and Gu Zheng!" the Tathagata preached to the three.


    "Yes!"


    Xuanyue fairy and magic sound fairy replied together.


    Seeing the eyes of the two elder martial sisters were firm, Gu Zheng didn''t say anything more. He took the lead to fly to the ice and snow field, and the Tathagata then left the fairy camp.


    "A rare war!"


    Looking at the two people who left Xianying, Taiyi immortal muttered to himself.


    "Unfortunately, this kind of thing is not suitable for peeping, otherwise it will only ask for trouble." the Wudang virgin regretted.


    This is a rare sunny day in the ice and snow field. The bright sun shines in the blue sky. Therefore, the light in the pure white world becomes particularly dazzling.


    Gu Zheng and the Tathagata face each other from a distance, while the xuanyue fairy and the phantom sound fairy stand in the distant void.


    "I have to say that your rise is really too fast. I think it is not only beyond my imagination, but even the saints should not have thought of it." the Tathagata examines Gu Zheng.


    "I didn''t think of it myself."


    Gu Zheng shrugged and smiled. What had happened in recent years was like a dream. Unconsciously, he had reached the state of life and death with Tathagata.


    "Rising too fast is not a good thing. It will make people feel very threatening, so you are about to fall." the Tathagata shook her head and said.


    "Are you so confident that you can kill me?" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Are you so confident that you won''t die?"


    The Tathagata also smiled, a little mocking: "I was also curious about what gave you such courage. Later, I figured out that you should have seen the way of heaven. In a sense, you are a person recognized by the way of heaven, and you are so blessed! Indeed, if you are a person recognized by the way of heaven, the immortal can''t do too much to you , but I''m different. We''re all quasi saints. Even if you die in my hands, it''s nothing. Moreover, if the person originally recognized by heaven is killed, the person who killed you will also get your blessing! "


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly and mocked at the corners of his mouth: "you are too self righteous!"


    Tang Mo has appeared in his hands, and Gu Zheng has taken a fighting posture.


    "Is it self righteous? You''ll know next!"


    The voice of the Tathagata falls to the ground, and the surging energy of heaven and earth converges in an instant to form a huge palm to press against the ancient struggle. This is a genuine "Tathagata God''s palm", which the Tathagata has used to deal with dragon shaped demons before.


    The violent energy of heaven and earth is also regulated by the ancient struggle. It turns into a "crazy devil crazy knife" to split the palm of the hand.


    The light of the knife collided with the palm of the hand, and there was a loud noise in the air. The "crazy devil crazy knife" only left a deep wound on the "Tathagata God''s palm", and the "Tathagata God''s palm" was pressed towards the ancient struggle.


    This is a competition between pure immortal power and the energy scheduling of heaven and earth. There is no mixed power of Tao. It is undeniable that the ancient struggle is weaker than the Tathagata in these two aspects.


    "Bang!"


    There was another loud noise. Gu Zheng broke out the second "crazy devil crazy knife", and the huge "Tathagata God''s palm" disintegrated in the air.


    Although the ancient dispute over two swords resolved the "Tathagata God''s palm", the Tathagata was not happy. On the contrary, his eyebrows frowned.


    When Gu Zheng split the second "crazy devil crazy knife", the Tathagata launched a momentary movement to attack Gu Zheng, but the collision actually happened to him, which is the real reason why he frowned!


    "You have mastered the Tao of advanced space, and the strength of the Tao is not below me!"


    The appearance is frowning, but the Tathagata''s heart is actually shocked. It''s just that Gu Zheng has mastered the way of advanced space, but the power of the way is still strong to this extent, which surprised him. If he didn''t feel it personally, he wouldn''t believe anything!


    As the Tao of high-level space, the power of Tao will naturally be different. However, the power of Tao is not like immortal power. Basically, immortal power will be improved through hard practice, and the improvement of the power of Tao requires more understanding of Tao.


    As a Buddhist, the Tathagata is naturally very confident, and he does have the capital of self-confidence. Under the sage, he doesn''t think there is anyone who knows more about the Tao of space than he does. Because of this, he knows well about the way of space. If he wants to reach this point, he needs how many opportunities and understanding. However, even though Gu Zhengfu has a deep fortune, he has not been on the way to cultivate immortality for many years. What an incredible opportunity and understanding it takes to reach his current state!


    "I can''t help laughing to make you so shocked!" Gu Zheng really smiled.


    The way of space is the supreme road. If the power of the way of space in ancient times is not as powerful as the Tathagata, it will be a very terrible thing. This can be seen in the first war when the Tathagata crushed the blood shadow venerable with the way of space.


    Gu Zheng knew that the Tathagata mastered the way of advanced space, but he didn''t know the strength of the Tathagata way, and he was worried about it. Now, he doesn''t need the Tathagata to be stronger than him in the way of space, which makes him unhappy.


    "As for laughing, is it like winning? Although the power of your space Tao is not under me, it is not higher than me. Naturally, I can ignore the negative impact!" Tathagata shook his head.


    The strength of the Tao between the ancient dispute and the Tathagata''s space Tao is indeed between Bo Zhong. The result of this situation is that if the Tathagata wants to use the space magic of shuttle, such as instant movement and meteors catching up with the moon, the ancient dispute can ban it. On the contrary, if Gu Zheng wants to use such a divine power, the Tathagata can also ban it.


    "Although the strength of our Tao is very similar, you must suffer in the way of space! After all, whether the Tao is strong or not is not only divided by strength, but also by the level of divine power!"


    Gu Zheng''s smile looked very strange in the eyes of the Tathagata. Just when the Tathagata didn''t know why, a special space force instantly acted on the space Buddha in his body.


    "Space theft!"


    The Tathagata exclaimed. He didn''t expect that Gu Zheng should have such abnormal space magic power. Even if the ten holy immortals don''t have all this space magic power! He can only do his best to resist space theft.


    However, resistance can only reduce the loss. The situation encountered by the Tathagata is the same as when the ancient dispute was stolen by the mud spirit space.


    "Baibao magic umbrella, space vase, eight grade colored lotus, green vine enchanting knot, heaven and earth bowl, Tianhe Brahma snail, four elephant wheel, Buddha light shining sword, yin and Yang demon subduing cone, Fusang Buddhist staff, three world wooden fish! Tut tut Tut, Tathagata, you really have a lot of good things!"


    Gu Zheng sincerely regrets that there is no taste of ridicule. All the Buddhist artifacts named by him are Buddhist artifacts that have survived the first chaos robbery and received the blessing of heaven and earth! It is really hard to say how powerful these Buddhist tools can be if they are left in the hands of the Tathagata. Moreover, in addition to stealing these Buddha artifacts of the Tathagata, Gu Zheng also stole three boxes from the space Buddha artifacts of the Tathagata, and all the things in them are very precious materials! In the space Buddhist wares of the Tathagata, Gu Zheng really saw what it was like to pile up like a mountain! If you compare the reserve of his wasteland space with the reserve of the Tathagata, it is nothing.


    The face of the Tathagata is green, and the contempt for the ancient dispute in his heart has disappeared. The space magic power of the ancient dispute really made him suffer a huge loss. Among the Buddhist artifacts he lost, the space treasure bottle is a Buddhist artifact that can hold people, in which there are two hundred Arhats and several Bodhisattvas of the Buddha. This is his card as a last resort! However, this card is now in the hands of Gu Zheng.


    "These are not all my Buddhist artifacts. If you have the ability, you can launch another space theft!" Tathagata sneered.


    "If you let me try, I''ll try. Don''t I have no face?" Gu Zheng rolled his eyes.


    "It''s not that you lose face, but that you can''t steal space again?" the Tathagata mocked.


    "Ha ha."


    Although Gu Zheng laughed very funny, in fact, the Tathagata guessed right! His power of Tao has been almost exhausted in the last space theft, and the remaining power of Tao is not enough for him to launch the second space theft of Tathagata.


    Although the magic power of space theft is very powerful, how many times it can be used depends on the environment of the stolen object and the resistance of the stolen person. The Tathagata itself is the cultivation of the quasi holy peak. Stealing the things in the space immortal tools in his body consumes more power of the Tao than stealing ordinary people. And also master the way of advanced space. The resistance made by the Tathagata in the face of space theft also consumes a lot of the power of the ancient struggle for the way.


    However, the immortal level supernatural power is an unusual power of the Tao. The power of the Tao consumed by it is the power of the exclusive Tao, so it will not affect the launch of the ancient struggle for other space supernatural powers. Moreover, this is not only the way of space, but also the other ways.


    "Laugh as much as you can. Anyway, you won''t laugh soon!"


    With a wave of the Tathagata Buddha''s clothes, he suddenly became like the sun. Strong light burst from him, so that Gu Zheng couldn''t help closing his eyes. Moreover, this magical power of "Buddha''s light shining" is not just so simple that people can''t open their eyes. It belongs to the category of "the way to the sun". It is a magical power under the action of the power of the way and has a very strong purification ability.


    Yin and Yang must be combined with the five elements, and the five elements must be combined with Yin and Yang! In the face of the "Buddha''s light" of the Tathagata, the five colors behind the ancient struggle burst out, and the ubiquitous Buddha''s light disappeared without a trace, so the line of sight returned to normal.


    "Five colors!"


    The Tathagata exclaimed, and Gu Zheng''s magic power was beyond his imagination again.


    As an immortal level magic power in the five elements way, the five color divine light originally belonged to Kong Xuan. I don''t know how many people envy, and these people naturally include the Tathagata.


    "Damn Kong Xuan!"


    The shock was suddenly replaced, and the Tathagata could not help cursing Kong Xuan.


    Although Kong Xuan worked for the Buddha and was regarded as the Buddha''s mother by the Tathagata, Kong Xuan had no sense of belonging to the Buddha and hated the Tathagata, which was very clear to the Tathagata.


    The Tathagata asked Kong Xuan to kill the ancient dispute during his trip to the corruption and poison swamp. After returning to Lingshan, Kong Xuan didn''t tell the Tathagata the details. He just told the Tathagata that he had tried his best to fight the ancient dispute, but he was defeated by the ancient dispute.


    "This is not a defeat. You preached to him!"


    The Tathagata gnawed his teeth. He knew that the reason why no one had the second five-color divine light in the world was because Kong Xuan''s five-color divine light was understood under the Enlightenment of Hongjun Taoist ancestor and belonged to the original magic power of the first peacock in heaven and earth! Unless Kong Xuan himself plays the role of preaching in this matter, others will not understand this magic power, which is also a part of the law.


    Leaving Kong Xuan to work for Buddhism, the Tathagata naturally had the idea of punching holes to publicize the five-color divine light, but he couldn''t influence Kong Xuan for thousands of years. He didn''t even change the opportunity for Kong Xuan to use the five-color divine light to talk to him once! However, the magic power he dreamed of is now gorgeous on Gu Zheng, which makes him hate Kong Xuan and envy Gu Zheng, a thief!


    Stimulated by the five colored divine lights, the Tathagata is like a madman. He begins to attack Gu Zheng like a storm.


    The reason why the Tathagata madman is said is that when he attacked the ancient dispute, he had completely lost his usual scruples, so that in the process of fighting, the ice that used to be very solid in space fell into the snow field, resulting in a landslide like black hole.


    In the eyes of mortals, they may not understand one thing very much, that is, the destructive power of immortals who have the ability to move mountains and seas and break the void. Why can''t they even achieve destructive damage to their environment!


    First of all, the immortal practitioners who have reached a certain level of strength will also reach a level that ordinary people can''t understand. They basically won''t cause unnecessary damage to their environment. It''s like waving his sleeves. The effect of this action of mortals will be a gust of wind blowing his hair, while the immortal can easily blow his face with a breeze instead of blowing his hair.


    Secondly, each plane has the force of law. Excessive destruction of the plane will be punished by the force of law, and there will be consequences in varying degrees. If it is in a lower level such as the earth, the power of the law is relatively weak, and its punishment for the immortals may still be ignored by the immortals. However, in a higher level such as the flood and famine, if the damage to the environment reaches the scope not allowed by the way of heaven, even the powerful people such as the ancient dispute and the Tathagata can''t afford it. At that time, they will face the punishment of heaven! Moreover, this is only something on the surface, and what you can''t see in the dark is the cause and effect evil karma, which is also a taboo for immortals. But in other words, just like the madness of the Tathagata now, if it is in a low plane such as the earth, its effect is really destroyed!


    It looks like a crazy devil, but the Tathagata still has discretion in his heart. He will not break through the barrier that the heaven does not allow. And space collapse is not useless. This is also a tactic. If Gu Zheng has any flaws under the influence of a black hole, he will give Gu Zheng a hard blow.


    The battle between the Tathagata and the ancient is very fierce, and various Taoist dharmas emerge one after another. This process lasted about a cup of tea. With the loud noise caused by a collision between Taoist dharmas, the two people opened a great distance again.


    The two separated people didn''t speak. They just looked at each other quietly.

 Chapter 936

    On the surface, Gu Zheng seemed inferior to the Tathagata in the first round of fighting! After all, the Tathagata has hit him more times.


    However, the Tathagata was not happy because he hit the ancient dispute more times. On the contrary, his mood was particularly dignified. The supernatural power of Guzheng''s damage absorption has been revealed. This supernatural power, which also belongs to the immortal level, made the Tathagata hit guzheng several times before, but it didn''t produce any effect. On the contrary, the Buddha''s clothes with very strong protective force have been cut several holes by Gu Zheng.


    "Elder martial sister, according to the fighting method just now, how much do you think younger martial brother''s chance of winning?" the magic sound fairy said.


    "Fifty percent." xuanyue fairy said.


    "The younger martial brother actually has the upper hand in the fight just now! After all, his five colors and damage absorption are too powerful, but even so, the elder martial sister still thinks that the younger martial brother''s chance of winning is only 50%?" the magic sound fairy said.


    "Younger martial brother''s five colors are powerful, but the consumption of the power of Tao can''t be ignored! What''s more, younger martial brother didn''t really hurt the Tathagata!" xuanyue fairy said.


    "Younger martial brother, there are still some powerful magic powers that haven''t been displayed!" the magic sound fairy said again.


    "The Tathagata must also have his cards. At least his two famous Buddhist tools have not appeared. Although junior brother has great magic powers, he has no too powerful immortal tools, which is also a disadvantage that can not be ignored." xuanyue fairy said.


    "I hope there are no too powerful magical powers among the two Buddhist artifacts that have not been used by the Tathagata!"


    The magic sound fairy Mu Lu was worried. In the first chaos robbery, the Tathagata was regarded as a great hero of the famine. Later, the heavenly way rewarded him on merit. Naturally, the magic power in his Buddhist tools became even more powerful! Although Gu Zheng stole most of the Buddha''s wares in space, he didn''t steal the two Buddha''s wares that made heaven and earth focus on blessing at the beginning, and what the magical powers in those two Buddha''s wares will look like after experiencing the focused blessing of heaven and earth is really a big variable.


    "What do you think your chances are?"


    The Tathagata opened his mouth and asked the same thing as the magic sound fairy! However, the object of phantom sound fairy''s inquiry is xuanyue fairy, and the object of Tathagata''s inquiry is guzheng himself.


    "60 percent!" Gu Zheng said.


    "60%?" the Tathagata frowned.


    Even if they have already handed over, even if the strength of ancient struggle is much stronger than Tathagata imagined, Tathagata still doesn''t think that ancient struggle has any chance of winning. In his heart, he wants to kill Gu Zheng, which is just the difference between more loss and less loss.


    "Originally, there was 50%, but once you handed it over, the odds of winning increased by 10!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused and then said, "however, the so-called increase of 10% is just a feeling. I also hope you can change my feeling in the future, even if it makes me feel that the odds of winning are only 30%."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t know what conceit is in the future."


    The Tathagata sneered, and with a wave of his hand, a three foot long golden demon subduing pestle appeared in his hand.


    The devil subduing pestle in the hands of the Tathagata is unusual. It is not like an ordinary devil subduing pestle. Its head is almost a statue of the Buddha. Its head is a lifelike beauty.


    It is said that when the Tathagata realized the Tao under the bodhi tree, his demons turned into heavenly demons to seduce him. After carrying this disaster, the Tathagata created this demon subduing pestle called "mindless" under the bodhi tree.


    The mindless demon subduing pestle is one of the two most famous Buddhist tools in the hands of the Tathagata. It is well known that after the use of the magic power, each long-range attack will be accompanied by the "way of great power". It is not too much to say that it has the power to shake the sky and break the earth. Moreover, the mindless devil subduing pestle itself also has the characteristics of a ''crack device''. If an ordinary top immortal tool is hit by the mindless devil subduing pestle, it will usually be smashed flat two or three times! During the first chaos robbery, the Tathagata smashed and exploded several flying boats of forces outside the circle with a mindless demon subduing pestle.


    However, the well-known characteristics are only the characteristics of the mindless devil subduing pestle before the first chaotic robbery. It is not something that the ancient debate can know what the characteristics of the mindless devil subduing pestle after the first chaotic robbery are now.


    "The previous battle can only be regarded as an attempt, and the next battle is the real beginning!"


    It''s not enough to take out the mindless demon subduing pestle. The white hair in the center of the Tathagata''s eyebrows still emits a strange light.


    "How dare you use your mind?"


    Gu Zheng frowned. Tathagata''s move was beyond his expectation.


    When the cultivation reaches the level of quasi holiness, there is no "tail" connection between the divine mind and the noumenon, so we can separate most of the divine thoughts and help the noumenon fight. However, it is rare to ask the mind to assist in combat in real combat, especially in one-on-one combat like now. After all, there is no need to do this in the face of enemies with insufficient cultivation and quasi holiness. In the face of enemies whose cultivation has reached the quasi holy realm, there are fewer gods, and the gods have no power. There are more gods, and the power is relatively large, but the immortal realm born of gods will be affected. Moreover, since the accomplishments are quasi saints, both sides can distinguish the divine thoughts, which naturally has no great significance. It''s better to keep the divine thoughts and display the immortal domain.


    The divine thoughts separated from the Tathagata are transformed into a bodhi tree three feet high. At first glance, it is very extraordinary. However, if he separated his mind and turned it into such a bodhi tree, he would be tantamount to giving up the supernatural power of the immortal domain. His remaining mind was not enough to display the immortal domain, even if he took back the bodhi tree.


    "You are not as like as two peas in the holy space. You have the primary space of the higher space, and you have the primary control of the seventh senses. We are exactly the same on these two points. So I do not think my immortal realm can really hold you, nor do you expect your fairy realm to make me feel."


    "Your words seem reasonable, but I think Xianyu is Xianyu after all. I''d rather keep Xianyu than separate such a divine mind!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head. If he wanted to separate so many thoughts of Tathagata, his mind body could also be transformed into a giant, but he didn''t intend to do so.


    "Yes! I''m waiting for you to use your immortal domain to deal with me!"


    When the Tathagata smiled, the bodhi tree behind him suddenly disappeared.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows were frozen. Under the launch of the "space ban", the disappeared bodhi tree was forced to appear in the air.


    The Tathagata turns his mind into a bodhi tree, which puts Gu Zheng in a very disadvantageous situation. He can''t give the Tathagata and the bodhi tree a chance to attack him, so he will be very unbearable. After all, mindfulness is very strange, and many means are useless for mindfulness. However, even if the divine mind is strange, it is still difficult to escape the category of Yin, Yang and five elements. The ancient dispute also has methods to deal with it. However, the cost of dealing with it is not small.


    The ancient struggle that the measurement has disappeared in the heart and took out the decision finally chose to use the five-color divine light to destroy the Tathagata''s divine mind among the two magical powers of the immortal domain and the five-color divine light.


    The dazzling five-color divine light burst out from behind the ancient dispute, and the bodhi tree formed by the Tathagata divine thought was completely brushed away by the ancient dispute.


    Because there is no "tail" connection between the divine mind and the noumenon, the Tathagata has not been eaten back because of the loss of most of the divine mind. On the contrary, he can''t help but shout good.


    The Tathagata understands that most of the divine thoughts are assigned to assist. The means that the ancient struggle can resolve is probably to choose from the five colored divine lights and the immortal domain. Among these two choices, the Tathagata hopes that Gu Zheng will use his five color divine light. Once Gu Zheng uses the magic power of the five color divine light, the five color divine light that can destroy his mind will definitely consume the power of the Tao that Gu Zheng belongs to the five color divine light, which will make it impossible for Gu Zheng to launch the magic power of the five color divine light in the next battle.


    The five colors of the ancient struggle were replaced by the divine mind. The laughing Tathagata swung the mindless demon subduing pestle in his hand. The air ripple with his move, and the characteristic of the "way of great power" has appeared in the whole process of long-range attack.


    "Boom!"


    There was a strange sound in the space, and a golden air mass like a meteor was fighting towards the ancient world. This was the effect of the long-distance attack of the mindless demon subduing pestle.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes were excited. He wanted to see the power of the wand and the strength of the wand to see if it could withstand the sharpness of Tang mo. However, just when Gu Zheng was about to make a move, the golden light on the mindless demon subduing pestle flashed. The Tathagata launched the mindless demon subduing pestle, which was the first magical power after receiving the blessing of heaven and earth.


    The indescribable female voice suddenly sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind. The invincible tranquilization technique has almost no resistance to this spiritual attack, and the meteor like golden light group is close at hand!


    Since ancient times, the five colors of light have burst out from the body of the ancient struggle, and the ancient struggle launched the "five element shield" at a critical moment.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Gu Zheng was hit by the golden light, and the whole person flew out like a broken kite.


    Shocked, whether it''s ancient dispute or Tathagata.


    The mental attack produced by the first magic power of the wunian demon subduing pestle is the strongest that Gu Zheng has seen so far. If the "five element shield" can not eliminate this negative impact, then the momentary loss of consciousness, coupled with the coming golden light ball, can basically be said to be a must kill blow! After all, the power of the golden light ball under the "road of Juli" is really terrible. Even if it is protected by the "five element shield", Gu Zheng is still flying a kite. If it falls on the flesh, it really wants to knock the body out of a hole.


    The ancient dispute has shocked the Tathagata one after another. After seeing the magic power of ancient dispute''s injury absorption, the Tathagata decided to use the first magic power of mindless demon subduing pestle. In fact, it also has a certain choice.


    Due to the special nature of the wand itself, the dual magical powers derived from it after receiving the blessing of heaven and earth are also extraordinary. This can be seen from the fact that the mindless demon subduing pestle is a Buddhist instrument, but it can produce an indescribable sound! It is precisely because the dual supernatural powers are different. If they did not encounter enemies such as ancient struggle, the Tathagata could not use them at all. Their use will not only consume Tathagata''s Qi, but also have special adverse effects.


    On balance, the Tathagata still uses the first magic power of the mindless demon subduing pestle. Although it will have some disadvantages for him, it is not too serious after all.


    Tathagata also knows that Gu Zheng is unusual. He doesn''t think he can really kill Gu Zheng, but Gu Zheng has another moth¡® The emergence of the magic power of "five element shield" really made the Tathagata almost bite his tongue! He never thought that when the ancient struggle for the five elements did not reach the advanced level as a whole, he would still have such a abnormal immortal level magic power as the "five elements shield"!


    No wonder the Tathagata is so shocked. The immortal level magic power is originally a magic power that is very difficult to understand in Taoism, especially the avenue of Yin, Yang and five elements! Even if such a Tathagata exists, there is only one "pseudo immortal level" Avenue magic power. The reason why Gu Zheng can understand a variety of immortal level magical powers in the five element Avenue is related to the rare five element immortal ball in his body.


    Shocked, the Tathagata swung the mindless demon subduing pestle at Gu Zheng for the second time. He wanted to see how strong the "five element shield" of Gu Zheng was, how long it could resist the attack of "magic sound" and how many times it could resist the attack of mindless demon subduing pestle.


    With the existence of the "five element shield", Gu Zheng doesn''t have to worry about the interference of the "magic sound", which enables him to fully avoid the attack of the mindless demon subduing pestle, so as to approach the Tathagata more quickly. Moreover, the ancient struggle must also quickly approach the Tathagata. The "magic sound" consumes a lot of the "five element shield", and the power of the mindless demon subduing pestle should not be underestimated. If the Tathagata can not be solved or his mindless demon subduing pestle can not be cut off before the "five element shield" is exhausted, it will be a very troublesome thing.


    It sounds easy to get close to Tathagata, but it''s not easy in fact! The attack launched by the Tathagata with the mindless demon subduing pestle can be described as "fast, accurate and ruthless". Even if the ancient struggle has experienced many battles, it will still be hit. Once it is hit by the golden light of the mindless demon subduing pestle, the ancient struggle is bound to fly a kite and open the distance between the ancient struggle and the Tathagata again.


    After being hit by the golden light four times, Gu Zheng finally approached the Tathagata, and his voice squeezed out from his teeth: "I see how you can hit me this time!"


    During the long battle, the Tathagata is more calm. He can use the light ball waved by the mindless demon subduing pestle to prevent Gu Zheng from approaching. Once he is really approached by Gu Zheng, the original advantage of long-distance combat will naturally disappear. Under the ultra-high-speed attack frequency, there is no time for him to swing the light ball with repulsion characteristics.


    "That''s naive! It''s just the way of great power. Do you really think I can only use it by virtue of the characteristics of Buddhist tools?"


    The air ripples with the voice of the Tathagata, and the Tathagata who used his own "way of great power" swung the mindless demon subduing pestle and smashed it at guzheng.


    "In close combat, you have your ''way of great power'', and I also have my countermeasures!"


    Without the mindless pestle of fearing the Tathagata, Gu Zheng waved Tang Mo and cut it.


    In the duel with the Tathagata before the ancient dispute, although he often used his sword to the Tathagata, he never used the "five elements illusion". Now, the Tathagata has launched the "way of great power". If the ancient dispute does not use the "five elements illusion" to resolve it, he will have to face the situation of being hit and flown frequently.


    "Qiang!"


    The sound of gold and iron sounded, and the wand of mindless subduing the devil collided with Tang mo. Gu Zheng''s body flew backwards did not happen.


    The Tathagata also holds a complete five element Tao, among which "the Tao of true fire", "the Tao of true water" and "the Tao of true earth" are advanced, and "the Tao of true wood" and "the Tao of true gold" are intermediate. Therefore, he naturally understood that the flame attached to the ancient Tang ink was the "illusion of the five elements" of the high-level magic power in the five element way.


    Although "Juli" is also a kind of Tao, it still can''t escape from the category of the five elements. It''s not surprising that it can be offset by the illusion of the five elements. However, the Tathagata also holds the magic power of the "five elements illusion". If the "way of great power" is combined with the "five elements illusion", it will become unrealistic for the ancient struggle to resolve it again.


    "Come again!"


    When the Tathagata shouted, he also used the "five elements illusion" to smash the demon subduing pestle attached to several kinds of flames to guzheng.


    "Qiang!"


    The sound of gold and iron sounded again. Gu Zheng not only didn''t fly, but also Tang Mo changed his move to split the Tathagata''s body surface protection after pressing down the demon subduing pestle.


    "You,"


    Tathagata was stunned. He really didn''t know what to say. Although the confrontation just now didn''t make a world shaking, what he saw from it shocked his heart again.


    Using the "five elements illusion" to deal with the "road of Juli" is a routine with a fixed combination of five elements. After all, the "road of Juli" is the "road of Juli". It is not as complex as the road of five elements and can have many combinations and evolution.


    However, when the Tathagata also exerts the "five elements illusion", the original "way of great power" is no longer ordinary. If the ancient struggle wants not to be hit, the first thing to resolve is the Tathagata''s "five elements illusion", and the second is to resolve the "way of great power".


    It is very difficult to do this. The difficulty is not that you don''t know how to resolve it, but that the time of the confrontation is too short to make targeted and effective changes. At least in the eyes of the Tathagata, he can''t make such a change, and Gu Zheng can''t do the same.


    However, Gu Zheng incredibly did it, which made the Tathagata not surprised! What surprised Tathagata was more than that. In the confrontation he just had with Gu Zheng, both of them used the "way of real gold" to control each other''s weapons in order to maximize damage.


    The damage was indeed maximized. Tang mo of Gu Zheng hit the Tathagata, but the Tathagata''s demon subduing pestle became extremely heavy in an instant, missing the opportunity to attack Gu Zheng. The reason for this result is that the Tathagata''s "way of true gold" is useless for Tang ink, which seems to be made of metal!


    Tang Mo is not an ordinary immortal weapon. It has the characteristic that it can not be used by outsiders'' way of real gold. This fact has long existed, but the ancient dispute has never encountered an enemy who wants to use the way of real gold to manipulate Tang Mo, and this characteristic has not been shown until now.


    Tathagata did not understand why Gu Zheng could make a targeted "five element illusion" in an instant. He did not expect that the material of Tang Mo was a strange metal that the "way of real gold" could not work. Therefore, he was very crazy.


    No matter how crazy the Tathagata is, no matter how his mind turns, the attack on his hand is not vague. While changing the "illusion of the five elements", he smashes the demon subduing pestle towards the ancient struggle.


    Tathagata has a little fantasy. He fantasizes that Gu Zheng''s last targeted "illusion of five elements" is just a coincidence.

 Chapter 937

    Unfortunately, the cruel reality shattered the Tathagata''s fantasy, and Gu Zheng once again made a targeted "five element illusion", dissolving his powerful blow.


    However, after knowing that Tang Mo could not be affected by the "golden way", the "golden way" of the Tathagata was also used in defense. Gu Zheng''s mastery of the "way of true gold" is also intermediate. When the Tathagata defends with all his strength, he can no longer make the Tathagata''s demon subduing pestle suddenly heavy, so as to achieve the purpose of hitting the Tathagata.


    The third time he waved the demon subduing pestle, the eyes of the Tathagata suddenly widened: "I see. The reason why your ''five elements illusion'' is so strange is that the source of the five elements in your body is different from us. The source of the five elements in your body must be the legendary five elements fairy ball! Yes, it must be. Only the extremely rare five elements Fairy Ball in the legend can have such a fast running speed and make a needle in a hurry The ''five elements illusion'' of sex! "


    If the Tathagata wants to be crazy, it''s just the chance of Gu Zheng''s metamorphosis. His physique is so abnormal. Why don''t such people be punished by heaven!


    "Yes, you guessed it! Hey hey, actually you don''t know? I not only have the five elements immortal ball, but also the yin-yang immortal ball in my body!" the pain and pleasure came naturally, and Gu Zheng smiled at Tathagata.


    The Tathagata is crazy. Although he has never heard of what the yin-yang celestial sphere is, since it is said from the mouth of ancient contention and has the word "yin-yang", I''m afraid it is also a kind of abnormal thing.


    "If you still have any means, just use it. Let me see how damn you are!"


    The Tathagata became irritable, which was related to his first magic power of launching the mindless demon subduing pestle. At this time, he launched the crazy devil state again. Although it was not like that in the beginning, violent attacks could cause space collapse, but people had to be careful.


    In the face of the fierce attack of the Tathagata, Gu Zheng calmly looked for his flaws. He warned himself that in the face of an enemy like the Tathagata, you can''t be anxious. Once you leave any big flaws because of worry, the results may be very serious.


    After a collision of gold and iron, Gu Zheng was hit by the Tathagata, and the Tathagata was also hit by Gu Zheng, but overall, Gu Zheng hit the Tathagata more than the Tathagata hit him.


    For Yu guzheng, a small opportunity has come. In the past, he didn''t let Tang Mo show its sharpness in the interaction with the gold and iron of the Tathagata, because he didn''t know enough about the strength of the Tathagata''s melee, and he was worried that it would scare the snake if it was revealed too early. Now, the Tathagata has gone farther and farther on the road of madness, and there are many loopholes in the battle. Gu Zheng decided not to suppress Tang Mo anymore Mo, first cut off the Tathagata''s mindless demon subduing pestle to remove the continuous infringement of the "magic sound" on the "five element shield".


    "Qiang!"


    The sound of gold and iron sounded again, and Tang Mo cut on the mindless demon subduing pestle again.


    Before, Gu Zheng suppressed Tang Mo''s sharpness. Tang Mo only left a mark on the wunian demon subduing pestle, but this time Tang Mo left a deep scar on the wunian demon subduing pestle!


    Once upon a time, there were countless immortal tools smashed by the mindless demon subduing pestle, including some very famous immortal tools that survived the first chaotic robbery. After the first chaotic robbery, the mindless demon subduing pestle was blessed by heaven and earth, and its strength was improved, so that all quasi saints felt that no sharp tool could defeat the mindless demon subduing pestle in the hands of the Tathagata except the holy immortal However, the legend has been broken. No matter how strong it is, Gu Zheng is confident that it can be completely destroyed five times under the chop of Tang Mo!


    The mindless demon subduing pestle that Gu Zheng relied on was cut by Tang mo. Tathagata was shocked and the whole person suddenly woke up. Unfortunately, since Gu Zheng decided to expose Tang Mo''s sharpness, everything naturally went through careful calculation. It''s not easy for Tathagata to get rid of Tang Mo''s entanglement.


    "Qiang, Qiang!"


    The remnant shadow danced disorderly, and the sound of gold and iron sounded twice. The scars cut by Tang Mo on Wu Nian''s demon subduing pestle were shocking.


    The black knife light rises again, and Tang Mo cuts the past again towards the Tathagata.


    Facing the tricky knife from this angle, the best way for Tathagata to deal with it is to use the mindless demon subduing pestle to stop it. If he doesn''t do so, he will be cut by Tang mo.


    The Tathagata did not dare to knock Tang Mo hard with the mindless demon subduing pestle. In the face of this situation, he could only dodge. The sharp Tang Mo cut his body surface protection and left a long hole in his Buddha clothes again.


    With a wave of the Tathagata''s backhand, a loud noise ensued. He finally hit Gu Zheng''s'' five element shield ''again and smashed Gu Zheng out.


    The distance between the two opened again. This should have been a good opportunity for the Tathagata to launch a long-range attack, but the Tathagata''s eyebrows were almost screwed together.


    Gu Zheng has been giving the Tathagata more insight, and his difficulty has been improving in the Tathagata''s heart. At this moment, the Tathagata doesn''t think that long-range attack can defeat Gu Zheng. He is more worried that if the mindless demon subduing pestle is split by Gu Zheng again, it will not be completely destroyed, but the second magic power will be unable to start because of the damage.


    Previously, the use of the first magic power of the mindless pestle has made him crazy. The Tathagata is naturally more afraid of the second magic power of the mindless pestle. Once the second magic power is used, even if he can kill Gu Zheng, he will be greatly affected.


    "You are hesitating. What are you hesitating about?"


    Compared with the entanglement of Tathagata, Gu Zheng''s mood is much easier.


    After Tang Mo caused damage to the wand for the third time, the magic sound of the wand completely disappeared. Without the continuous attack of the "magic sound", the "five element shield" is enough to resist the two attacks of the Tathagata mindless demon subduing pestle, which has greatly improved the security of the ancient struggle, and the mood is naturally relaxed.


    "We''re all guarding against each other. I''ve replaced your five colors with the idea of being able to display the immortal realm." the Tathagata gnashed her teeth and said.


    "Yes, we are all guarding against each other! But you don''t lose. Anyway, you think Xianyu is useless!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that killing you would cost me so much!"


    The Tathagata gazes at Gu Zheng, and it''s time for him to exchange. He hopes to change Gu Zheng''s life this time.


    "Come on!"


    The Tathagata roared, and the ragged Buddha''s clothes seemed to swing in the wind. The original kind-hearted people also became very ferocious. The golden light on the mindless demon subduing pestle flashed in his hand, and a white fog burst out. It first became his own appearance in the air, and then turned into a beautiful suffocating * * *!


    In those years, when the Tathagata realized the Tao under the bodhi tree, his demons turned into heavenly demons to tempt him. The Tathagata failed to cut off his demons, but forged a mindless demon subduing pestle to seal his demons in it.


    After the first chaos robbery, the mindless demon subduing pestle, blessed by heaven and earth, has two more magical powers.


    The first magical power ''magic sound'', this is the sound that the Tathagata heard in the state of mind at the beginning.


    The second magic power, the "heart devil", is to summon the heart devil sealed in the mindless demon subduing pestle.


    Both of the two magical powers are powerful, but the Tathagata can''t use them easily. Once the "magic sound" is used, it will make him fall into a state of madness. After that, it will take time to purify six¡® "Heart devil" can''t be used easily. Once this magic power is used, the heart devil may appear in his heart again, which is the result he doesn''t want to see.


    "Ah..."


    The Tathagata roared up to the sky with a painful and ferocious expression. With the continuation of his roar, he was originally just a heart demon in the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian, and his strength soared to the peak of quasi saint in the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian!


    In a short time, the heart devil of the Tathagata and the Tathagata completed the synchronization of strength, and the enemy that Gu Zheng will face can be said to have changed from one Tathagata to two Tathagata!


    Looking at the ancient dispute with wide eyes, the Tathagata said with a grim smile: "how do you want to crack it and use your immortal domain?"


    At the same time, the Tathagata and the heart demon fly towards the ancient struggle, and the light of the whole space becomes dim because of the approach of the heart demon.


    "Tathagata, I appreciate you!"


    Gu Zheng was very excited. The heart devil was originally just illusory, but the heart devil released by the Tathagata was a spirit body composed of pure evil energy, which was the rations of Tang mo.


    Since he killed the quasi Holy Blood devil on xingxu mountain, Tang Mo has not made great mending. Its chaotic repair degree is still 84%. Gu Zheng is looking forward to how much it will improve after swallowing the heart demon of the Tathagata.


    Tang Mo, who turned into a streamer, flew out of the hands of Gu Zheng. The originally fierce heart devil was like a mouse seeing a cat. However, after all, the heart devil of the Tathagata is the strength of the quasi holy peak. As a mouse, it is already a giant mouse. When feeling the fatal crisis, the giant mouse also has the courage to challenge the cat.


    "Whew!"


    The heart devil made a sharp roar. This sound wave attack caused no less damage to Gu Zheng''s "five element shield" than the previous "magic sound". However, the powerful sound wave attack could not slow down Tang Mo''s speed at all. It was closer to the heart demon like streamer.


    "Ow!"


    The demon opened his mouth and roared, and a large black fog spewed out of his mouth and turned into something like a snake and rolled up to Tang mo.


    However, these snake like black fog seemed to be close to not Tang Mo but a black hole. They were irresistibly absorbed by Tang mo.


    "Damn it!"


    Tathagata was surprised. He didn''t expect that Tang Mo in Gu Zheng''s hand would have unimaginable restraint against the heart devil, which made him brush his sleeves and wave a violent hurricane, trying to roll Tang Mo away quickly.


    Once Gu Zheng''s eyebrows were frozen, the immortal magic power launched against the Tathagata! Tang Mo is abnormal to the heart demons, because it restrains the heart demons. The heart demons are its food, but in front of the Tathagata, it is just an immortal tool. The Tathagata has the ability to destroy its devouring of the heart demons.


    "Damn it!"


    The Tathagata has always wanted Gu Zheng to display the immortal domain, because once Gu Zheng displays the immortal domain, he will have a way to break it, so that Gu Zheng will be eaten by the strong breaking of the immortal domain. However, Gu Zheng''s immortal domain has not been displayed, but finally appeared when he least wanted to see it.


    As soon as the white hair in the center of the Tathagata''s eyebrows lit up, a mirror inlaid with seven treasures came out.


    "Mirror of emptiness!"


    Gu Zheng felt a chill in his heart. This mirror was as famous as the mindless demon subduing pestle in the hands of the Tathagata. It was also brilliant at the first chaos robbery. However, the mirror of emptiness is not a hidden fairy tool designed to break space. What does the Tathagata do to take it out at this time?


    Without waiting for Gu Zheng to understand the intention of the Tathagata, the white light flashed on the mirror of emptiness. As the master of the immortal domain, Gu Zheng immediately found that his immortal domain could not be recovered.


    "Broken!"


    With a roar of the Tathagata, white light emerged on the mirror surface of the emptiness mirror, and the whole space of the immortal domain was instantly illuminated. He launched the emptiness mirror''s first magic power after receiving the blessing of heaven and earth.


    Although white light does no harm to people, it is a special way of space. The weak point of the ancient immortal domain is not only invisible, but also vulnerable under this special way of space.


    In Gu Zheng''s eyes, the immortal realm was broken. The immortal realm that he had not been broken for a long time was broken by the empty mirror of the Tathagata.


    "Wow!"


    The immortal realm was broken, and the ancient struggle was inevitably backfired. With the blood surging in the body, he opened his mouth and vomited blood.


    The Tathagata took the opportunity to launch an attack. The light column emitted from the emptiness mirror directly hit the "five element shield" of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng didn''t dodge. Dodging under the surge of Qi and blood is just futile. If you don''t quickly calm down the surge of Qi and blood, even the operation of the five element immortal ball will be affected.


    The empty mirror continued to illuminate Gu Zheng in the air. The Tathagata who flew to Gu Zheng raised his palm towards Gu Zheng.


    The air ripples with the actions of the Tathagata. The Tathagata uses the "way of penetration" that he used to ignore the body''s surface defense when he killed the blood shadow venerable.


    This is the first time that the Tathagata has used the "way of penetration" since he fought with Gu Zheng. He also knows the truth that only by seizing opportunities can he maximize damage. The Tao of penetration has not been used before, because the Tathagata understands that even under the influence of the power of the Tao, the immortal power can ignore the "five element shield" of the ancient dispute, but it will still not cause much damage to the ancient dispute! After all, Gu Zheng can also use damage absorption. However, at this time, the ancient struggle is surging Qi and blood, and the damage absorption will become ineffective. This is a great opportunity!


    A sneer appeared on Gu Zheng''s face. His five element immortal ball was indeed affected by the surge of Qi and blood, which led to the loss of damage absorption. However, damage absorption requires the operation of the five element fairy ball, while damage release does not!


    Gu Zheng took the initiative to release the protection of the "five element shield" at the moment when the Tathagata immortal force passed through the "five element shield", and the dazzling light rushed out of his body at this moment.


    Up to now, Gu Zheng has not used the energy converted from the damage of the Tathagata. The light column formed by the damage release this time can be said to be extremely powerful.


    The unprepared Tathagata bears the brunt, and the whole person is rushed out by the light column.


    "Bang!"


    Tathagata''s ragged Buddha clothes burst, and this top Buddhist weapon that blocked him from many ancient attacks was completely discarded at this moment.


    "Poof!"


    The Tathagata''s blood is gushing wildly. Even though the light column is extremely powerful, he is only injured, not to the point of death.


    "Wow!"


    Gu Zheng also felt bad. He opened his mouth and vomited blood again.


    To release the transformed energy, you don''t need to run the five element immortal ball, but you can launch such a magic power in the special period of Qi and blood surge, and your body will inevitably be damaged again! However, this is not too serious injury. The ancient dispute is not as serious as the Tathagata''s injury. Moreover, the transient surge of Qi and blood has subsided. Through damage absorption, he can not fear the Zhiyang energy emitted from the mirror of Tathagata emptiness.


    "You''ll die anyway!"


    Tathagata roars at Gu Zheng. His demons have been absorbed by Tang Mo, and he is also hurt by Gu Zheng. He wants to pick Gu Zheng''s skin and cramp and launch the original magic power of the mirror of emptiness.


    The mirror of emptiness, a Buddhist tool, can be regarded as the treasure of the town sect of Buddhism. Its magic power can enable the Tathagata to use the Qi of Buddhism and launch the powerful Zhiyang magic power "Buddha''s hand"! At this time, the "Buddha''s hand" was also known as the "pseudo immortal level supernatural power". Although it is said to be a "pseudo immortal level supernatural power", its power is not small at all. This "pseudo" is just to distinguish it from the real immortal level supernatural power.


    I saw that a light and shadow appeared on the mirror of emptiness, which was the scene of Ten Thousand Buddhas in the reign of emperor. The momentum of the Tathagata soared, and he raised his shining right hand to shoot Gu Zheng.


    In the eyes of Gu Zheng, the right hand of the Tathagata has become as huge as the five finger mountain, with an air of destruction that people can''t escape.


    Gu Zheng did not panic. The Tathagata''s "Buddha''s hand" is no secret. In order to deal with the "Buddha''s hand", he has always kept the divine power "five element fairy Lotus" and did not launch it.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng waved his hand, and the dazzling "five element fairy Lotus" flew to the huge "Buddha''s hand".


    "No!"


    The Tathagata screamed. He really didn''t expect that after the five color divine light, five element shield and damage absorption, Gu Zheng still had another fairy level magic power.


    At the same time, the Tathagata wants to beat the ancient struggle through the "hand of the Buddha", but the emergence of the "five element fairy Lotus" makes the Tathagata understand that his wish will fail again. After all, the "five elements fairy Lotus" is a real fairy level magic power, and even if the "hand of Buddha" has the ability to shoot it out, it will not be able to kill Gu Zheng again.


    "Bang!"


    The earth shaking noise, the "hand of the Buddha" hit the "five element fairy Lotus".


    The "five elements fairy Lotus" was knocked out by the "Buddha''s hand", and the ancient dispute escaped from the locked range of the "Buddha''s hand" at the moment when the two collided.


    The light on the right hand of the Tathagata disappeared, and the palm of the Tathagata fell powerlessly. The landscape of Ten Thousand Buddhas and emperors on the empty mirror was annihilated.


    "If you have any other means, just use it!"


    Gu Zheng flew to the Tathagata. Compared with the unwilling eyes of the Tathagata, his eyes were still full of fighting spirit.


    "Do you really think I don''t have the means to be?"


    Tathagata laughed and was forced to the present situation by ancient struggle, which really surprised him.


    However, even though things have repeatedly exceeded his imagination, the Tathagata still feels that it is possible for him to kill the ancient dispute, because after receiving the blessing of heaven and earth, his second divine power has not been used.

 Chapter 938

    The second magic power of the mirror of emptiness will not be used by the Tathagata until it is absolutely necessary, because once this magic power is used, it will have a great impact on the luck of Buddhism! However, once the Tathagata uses this magic power, he doesn''t think anyone under the sage can escape.


    For the enemy of ancient struggle, the Tathagata has no choice but to use the second magic power of the mirror of emptiness.


    A trace of cruelty flashed through the eyes of the Tathagata. He used the second magic power of the mirror of emptiness.


    The dazzling light was emitted from the mirror of emptiness. Gu Zheng only felt that his sight had changed and his environment had changed from ice to snow into another world.


    His ears were full of chanting, and there were boundless clouds under his feet. There were countless Buddhas and Bodhisattvas above his head. The tall body of the Tathagata was particularly eye-catching, and Gu Zheng''s body was as small as an ant compared with him.


    "This space is very special!"


    Master the way of advanced space. As soon as Gu Zhenggang entered this space, he had a certain understanding of space.


    "I can''t help you explore. As soon as I enter this space, my mind is sealed in your body. I can only see all this through your eyes."


    Qi Ling was very worried. This was the first time Gu Zheng had talked to her since fighting with Tathagata. However, due to the special environment, she couldn''t help at all.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t blame yourself."


    "Ancient dispute!"


    The Tathagata opened her mouth at this time, and her voice sounded like thunder.


    "Do you know where this is?" asked the Tathagata.


    "Is this the space formed by your mirror of emptiness?" Gu Zheng said.


    "Yes, this is the second magic power of my emptiness mirror and your burial place!"


    The Tathagata''s voice said, "I wanted to kill you and suppress your body in the empty mirror, so as to absorb your luck. But I didn''t expect that you surprised me again and again and made me suffer losses again and again!"


    "I really want to know how you want to kill me?" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "Chant."


    Gu Zheng was very dignified, but the answer of the Tathagata made him laugh. He said, "chanting, do you want to influence me? Or is the so-called chanting actually something like a tight hoop spell?"


    "I''m still laughing when I''m dying. I''ll let you know now!"


    The Tathagata drank angrily, ignored the ancient dispute, and began chanting sutras instead.


    Gu Zheng''s ears were filled with the chanting of scriptures, which was just chanting of the gods and Buddhas. Although Gu Zheng was a little upset, it had no practical impact on him. However, after the chanting sound of the Tathagata sounded, the whole space was suddenly filled with pure white light. Gu Zheng could clearly feel that something unclear was about to move.


    Gu Zheng felt something stupid and ready to move for the first time, but at the same time, he also had a clear understanding in his heart. This kind of stupid and ready to move is actually invisible and invisible luck!


    Qi luck is elusive, but if a person doesn''t have Qi luck, it will be a very terrible thing. The so-called choking death after drinking water is one of the worst manifestations of Qi luck.


    "Use the yin-yang immortal ball to absorb his Yang energy!"


    The instrument spirit can feel some changes in Gu Zheng''s body, so he knows that Gu Zheng''s Qi is ready to move, but Gu Zheng doesn''t use the yin-yang immortal ball to absorb the pure white light, which makes her anxious.


    "This is not the energy of the Zhiyang system," Gu Zheng said.


    "Not the energy of the Zhiyang system? What is it?"


    Today''s tools and spirits can only see this space through Gu Zheng''s eyes. The decline of recognition ability is helpless.


    "This is also good luck. The Tathagata uses the whole Buddha''s good luck to deal with me!"


    Gu Zheng frowned. He was still feeling the space, and his understanding of the space was deepening.


    In this special space, the most direct problem that ancient struggle will face is the passage of Qi.


    The importance of Qi is needless to say. Nowadays, the Qi in Gu Zheng''s body is just ready to move, and he can hold it. However, this invisible confrontation is like a tug of war. It will soon break the deadlock because of the increasing force on the other side of the Tathagata. This process only takes a cup of tea.


    Gu Zheng didn''t want his Qi to be damaged, so he had to escape from this space within the time of a cup of tea.


    There are two ways to break a space. One is force breaking and the other is skillful breaking.


    Force breaking is to break the space through sufficient destructive force. Skillful breaking is to break the space by attacking the weak points of the space in a relatively labor-saving way.


    However, conventional means do not work in this special space for two reasons.


    First, there is the existence of ''space ban'', and its power has reached the terrible fairy level! Therefore, the spirit was sealed in the tiexian order, so the ancient struggle could not complete the release of space, and Dieling and others in the wasteland space and Chaos Tower could not appear! Otherwise, things might not be as bad as they are now.


    However, banning any space within this space is not the most terrible place of the fairy level "space banning". Its most terrible place is that any attack by Gu Zheng does not have the ability to take off! Any attack can''t take off, and naturally you can''t touch the weak point in the air, so the skillfully broken road is blocked.


    Second, the firmness of the bottom layer of this space is extraordinary. Even with the strength of ancient struggle, it takes at least one incense to break through the space to get out of trouble. This is the time that can''t be delayed by the passage of Qi.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Zheng punched heavily into the void, and the effect was like hitting on the real object.


    In the eyes of immortals, they can see or feel the existence of space. When they need to attack space, they will produce this kind of physical effect.


    "Bang Bang..."


    After several attacks, Gu Zheng said, "Tathagata, why don''t you stop me?"


    The Tathagata did not stop chanting sutras. He just gave Gu Zheng a contemptuous look.


    "You must think I can''t break this space, but what if I can break this space?" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "You can really laugh!"


    Tathagata is not unable to speak. He just doesn''t want to talk to Gu Zheng, but when he sees Gu Zheng''s smile, he really can''t help it.


    "If you can really break this space, you will win this duel."


    The Tathagata does not lie. Once the second power of the mirror of emptiness is activated, he becomes a statue like existence. He has no ability to do anything except chanting scriptures. As for the gods and Buddhas, they are just illusions in this space. Once Gu Zhengzhen has the ability to break this space, then he will fail.


    "Unfortunately, there is not much time left for you. Unless you can break the ''space ban'', otherwise you have no possibility to break this space!" the Tathagata hates.


    "Tathagata, talking to you is actually to see if you will stop me, but now it seems that you should be in a state of immobility. In that case, you wait to die!"


    The air rippled with the sound of ancient strife. He launched the "space ban" and began to dissipate the power of the "space ban" in this space.


    "It is indeed a feasible way to kill the power of ''space blockade'' with ''space blockade''. However, with the power of your space Tao, it is simply impossible for you to kill the ''space blockade'' here to the extent you want!" said the Tathagata.


    "How do you know what degree I want?" Gu Zheng sneered.


    The Tathagata frowns. The degree Gu Zheng wants must be to weaken the power of forbidden space to the extent that it is not enough to affect his attack. In Tathagata''s view, it is simply impossible! However, Gu Zheng''s smile and his understanding of Gu Zheng make him feel that Gu Zheng seems to have something to do.


    "What is your card?"


    Tathagata panicked. What was originally very certain has now become a little uncertain.


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak. His so-called card Tathagata will soon see it.


    Continue to use "space blockade" to consume the power of blockade in space, which also consumes the power of Tao very quickly.


    After a while, the power of the ancient way to fight for space was exhausted, and he could not use the "space ban" again.


    "What on earth do you want?" although the ''space ban'' is weakened by you, it is not enough to make you turn over any waves! "


    It''s time to breathe a sigh of relief, but the Tathagata''s heart is very tight. If Gu Zheng really has any cards, it should appear.


    "Tathagata, do you know what is'' mixed yuan nine changes''?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Mixed yuan and nine changes"


    When the Tathagata frowned, his eyes suddenly widened: "you, you master the nine changes of Hunyuan?"


    The Tathagata has stammered in fear. The immortal level control of the way of change is also known as Hunyuan nine changes. Among the top ten saints, only Lao Tzu has this magic power. The Tathagata has to be afraid!


    Although the way of change is a small way, as Le Xian said at the beginning, no matter what kind of way, as long as the degree of control can reach the immortal level, it is a very terrible magic power. Even if they are as powerful as saints, there are only one or two kinds of immortal level control over the Tao at most.


    Le Xian has given Gu Zheng the opportunity of "four seasons immortal sound". Gu Zheng understood the high-level way of change in the mysterious realm of "four seasons immortal sound". At the same time, he also planted the seeds of the fairy level way of change. The first time I took xianpin food cultivation, Gu Zheng finally germinated the seeds originally planted in the subsequent mysterious realm, so he gained immortal control of the way of change.


    The way of primary change is "seventy-two changes in Tiangang", the way of intermediate change is "thirty-six changes in Disha", the way of advanced change is "Eighteen changes in Xuantian", and the way of immortal change is "nine changes in Hunyuan".


    The numbers in the way of change, before being controlled by the immortal level, had a simple meaning, which represented how many things could be changed. Although the higher the degree of control, the less things can be changed, but it also becomes more difficult to be seen through.


    Compared with the first three levels of the way of change, the name "Hunyuan nine changes" controlled by the immortal level is not just a matter of numbers.


    After mastering the "mixed yuan nine changes", ordinary changes have no numerical restrictions. Theoretically, they can become anything in the world, and it is naturally very difficult to see through. As for the word "Nine" in the "mixed yuan nine changes", it refers to nine unusual changes.


    The first three levels of the way of change can only be said to have changed their appearance, while the "Hunyuan nine changes" are "real" changes.


    For example, if Gu Zheng wants to use "mixed yuan and nine changes" to become a monster, he will be the monster before the power of the Tao of change is exhausted. This is not only a change with no appearance, but the magic power that the monster has mastered. He will know all of it! However, once he uses the "mixed yuan nine changes", his "mixed yuan nine changes" will be less.


    The number of changes in the "mixed yuan nine changes" is not renewable. Once the nine times are used up, the way of fairy level changes in the future will have only its appearance, and the things changed will no longer be incredible "the same inside and outside".


    It is precisely because of the "mixed yuan and nine changes" that the changed object has the characteristics of "consistency between the outside and the inside", its usable times will be extremely precious. After all, it involves the secrets of the changed things, the secrets of the supernatural powers and the Tao!


    However, there are certain restrictions on what can be changed in the "mixed yuan and nine changes", which does not mean that what you want to change can be changed. For example, things that have changed must be seen with your own eyes, and for example, the strength of things that have changed cannot be higher than those who have changed. Otherwise, the ancient struggle to become any holy immortal and break the situation of Tathagata''s empty mirror is really a matter of no effort! After all, when he became a saint, he also had all kinds of supernatural powers of a saint.


    In any case, the "Hunyuan nine changes" is a relatively precious magic power. After Gu Zheng mastered this magic power, he has always been reluctant to use it. However, in the face of the mirror of Tathagata''s emptiness, it is no longer possible not to use the "mixed yuan and nine changes".


    "Mixed yuan and nine changes!"


    With the voice of ancient struggle, the whole space wrinkled, which was a spectacle that had not appeared before ancient struggle with any power of Tao.


    All the wrinkles condensed in an instant and turned into a light beam into Gu Zheng''s body, and his body also gave off dazzling light in an instant.


    When the light disappeared, there was no trace of Gu Zheng in place. Instead, there was a strange guy with only three feet in head, six tentacles behind his back and many sarcomas on his head, and it was Diyou!


    Among the things that can be changed in accordance with the "mixed yuan nine changes", Gu Zheng chose to change into emperor you, which has also been carefully considered.


    Diyou has many magical powers and masters several Taoist techniques. It also has a grasp of the most useful way to break the current situation.


    The level of the way of space mastered by Diyou is not as high as that in ancient times, but it has reached the intermediate level and can exert the space magic power of "banning space". Although emperor you didn''t use the magic power of forbidden air for various reasons during the war with Gu, it doesn''t mean it won''t! After all, the "forbidden air" magic power of the mud spirit was preached to it by Diyou in a special way.


    The ancient body of the incarnation of Diyou trembled. After a burst of light flashed from Diyou, Diyou changed from one to two, two to four.


    Through the "Hunyuan nine changes" transformation, the changed objects do not have the immortal tools that originally belonged to them, and the magic power they can use can only be the magic power they mastered when they were seen by Gu Zheng.


    Diyou has three separate bodies. These three separate bodies can be integrated with it and fight alone. Each of them also has the "forbidden air" magic power of the way of primary space. This is the most key reason why Gu Zheng chose to incarnate into Diyou.


    The power of "space ban" belonging to this space has been consumed by the ancient struggle. He believes that after he becomes emperor you, one noumenon plus three separate bodies will break the deadlock when they use all the power of "space ban" to consume the power of space ban!


    "No!" exclaimed the Tathagata.


    The emperor you changed by the ancient dispute and its separation have begun to use the "forbidden space" to consume the power of closure. The Tathagata has really understood the intention of the ancient dispute. He has never had a sense of fear. It appeared in his heart for the first time. He doesn''t think the ancient dispute is doing useless work.


    Once fear is born, it spreads in the heart of the Tathagata like a prairie fire.


    The agitation of panic was endless. The Tathagata suddenly moved in his heart and stared. At the same time, a drop of cold sweat crossed his forehead.


    "No!"


    The Tathagata screamed again, and despair surged into her heart in an instant.


    It is said that the first two of the quasi saints exist, but the Tathagata feels that he is the first person under the saints. In addition, as a Buddhist, the Tathagata always feels that nothing can threaten his existence before the chaos robbery really unfolds. However, just when his heart moved, he found that he was wrong, and it was very wrong!


    The prelude to chaos robbery has already sounded, which means that anyone can have an accident except the saint is still safe.


    It was originally a small thing that Gu Zhengyin became enmity with Buddhism because of Wenshi Bodhisattva, but with his tacit consent, the hatred gradually became greater and greater.


    Wen Shi and Pu Xiang died in Gu Zheng''s hands, and his disciple misfortune also died on xingxu mountain.


    Knowing that Gu Zheng was going to rot poison swamp, the Tathagata who killed him sent Kong Xuan, but the result was that Kong Xuan''s five colors were no longer unique.


    Because disciple Anil was killed, Tathagata was instructed by the leader of zhunti sect. He could not easily leave Lingshan and came to the ice and snow field to end his hatred with Gu Zheng. Tathagata didn''t pay attention to Gu Zheng. The deduction result before coming to the ice to die in the snow field was good luck, which made him feel that there would be no problem.


    As the saying goes, the onlooker sees the clear. When the Tathagata became a bystander from the perspective of the authorities because of panic, he was frightened to find that, in fact, he was already in the list of robbers!


    After the first chaos robbery and receiving the blessing from heaven and earth, the Tathagata did not feel that there were many problems with the supernatural powers in the two strongest Buddhist implements at that time. But now it seems that the magic power obtained by the blessing of heaven and earth is no less than a "chaotic mark" on the forehead of an immortal!


    The mindless devil subduing pestle was born because of the mind devil, but the mind devil has been banned in the mindless devil subduing pestle. Without the blessing of heaven and earth, it will never have a chance to rise in this life. However, heaven and earth bless more than two kinds of magic powers, one is to reproduce the magic sound in the heart demon robbery, and the other is to synchronize the heart demon with the strength of the Tathagata.


    Although the Tathagata will not be affected by the heart devil without using the magic power of the mindless devil subduing pestle, it seems that the influence of the heart devil can be said that it has existed since the mindless devil subduing pestle accepted the blessing of heaven and earth!


    The first person under the original holy immortal fell into chaos robbery, and he made great achievements in chaos robbery. For various reasons, arrogance slowly grew in his heart. The Tathagata hasn''t found it before, but now it seems that it''s not a heart demon. What is it? At that time, the heart of the Tao had been chaotic, and the seeds that should be robbed had already been planted!


    The Tathagata has a sharp pain in his heart. He also understands that this is not just a problem for him to be robbed, but a disaster for the whole Buddhism!

 Chapter 939

    At the beginning, Kong Xuan was not the only Buddhist who went to the poison marsh, but also the future Buddha Maitreya, bosuo, the cross robbery disciple who led the sect leader, and several Bodhisattvas. However, all these people fell into the rotten swamp.


    The fall of the Buddha in the future should have been a very important thing, but it failed to arouse the vigilance of the Tathagata and others. They felt that this was only a small variable in the prelude to chaos robbery, and there will be reincarnation of the Buddha in the future.


    However, the Tathagata thought that the ancient struggle would die. He did not hesitate to use the magic power in the mirror of emptiness, which excessively consumed the spiritual luck of Buddhism. If Gu Zheng is really going to die, although the Buddha''s Qi is consumed, it is not too bad for Tathagata to get Gu Zheng''s Qi on the whole. After all, Gu Zheng''s Qi is too strong. If the Tathagata''s Qi can be like Gu Zheng, as the current Buddha of Buddhism, he can naturally bring up the depressed Qi of Buddhism with his own Qi.


    But now, everything is different from the imagination. In the future, the Buddha will fall, and now the Buddha will fall. It is really hard to say whether the Buddha can survive the chaos robbery in the near future.


    "Master, we are all wrong!"


    The two leaders failed to discover the fate of Buddhism in advance, which makes the Tathagata feel sad! The fate of the whole Buddhism itself played a key role in it, which made the Tathagata miserable! Unfortunately, there is no chance to look back.


    The situation was not beyond the expectation of the ancient dispute. When the space power of the three separate bodies ran out and the space power of emperor you''s Noumenon was about to run out, there was no way to ban him.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng flew with a shout, as excited as he was when he was able to fly in the sky for the first time.


    "Buddha, die!"


    With the sound of ancient struggle, the tentacles suddenly danced wildly in the space.


    "Sect leader, disciple''s sin!"


    The Tathagata folded her palms and closed her eyes.


    Twenty four tentacles comparable to the top immortals stabbed the Tathagata fiercely. The heavenly gods and Buddhas disappeared in the wail, and the space where the blood rain fell also cracked in the eyes of Gu Zheng.


    "No!"


    Xuanyue fairy screamed. She felt a special wave in the mirror of emptiness.


    "Go!"


    The voice of the magic sound fairy sounded at the same time, and they immediately moved in a blink.


    "Bang!"


    The xuanyue fairy and the magic sound fairy just disappeared. The suspended Empty Mirror exploded, and the ancient dispute incarnating the state of emperor youyou appeared in the air together with his three identities.


    "Teacher, younger martial brother?"


    Avoiding the two fairies affected by the explosion of the mirror of emptiness, some stammered and shouted at the same time.


    Both the xuanyue fairy and the phantom sound fairy know that Gu Zheng holds the magic power of "mixed yuan and nine changes", so they also understand that this strange guy in the air must be Gu Zheng. However, they can''t tell which of them is the real ancient dispute.


    "Two elder martial sisters, you are worried!" Gu Zheng apologized.


    Hearing the voice of Gu Zheng, there was a feeling in the hearts of xuanyue fairy and magic sound fairy that they had not experienced for a long time. They can''t remember when they were so frightened about a person''s life and death last time.


    The two fairies flew to Gu Zheng. It seemed that they couldn''t say anything. They each beat Gu Zheng.


    "Hey, hey."


    Gu Zheng could only smile. He dared not say anything. He was afraid that what he said would make the two elder martial sisters lose their dignity at this moment.


    "Younger martial brother, we waited for a while to see you and the Tathagata disappear. We really couldn''t help worrying and came over. However, we could only wait anxiously. We didn''t dare to attack the emptiness mirror for fear that you would be affected in it. This period of time is really very painful!" said the magic sound fairy.


    "Smelly boy, tell us what happened inside!"


    Xuanyue fairy punched Gu Zheng again, and Gu Zheng quickly told the two elder martial sisters what had happened in the empty mirror.


    After killing the Tathagata, Gu Zheng felt a sigh of relief. His hatred with Buddhism was a temporary end. There were only zhunti and introduction who could threaten him in Buddhism. However, zhunti and Jieyin are saints after all. They are very unlikely to find trouble, and even if they do, Gu Zheng is not afraid.


    Once the Tathagata is solved, the harvest of ancient struggle is not small. First of all, Tang Mo swallowed up the heart demon of the Tathagata, and the original chaos repair degree has changed from 84% to 94%, a full increase of 10%! It can provide Tang Mo with so many degrees of repair, which is enough to see the power of the Tathagata heart devil. If Tang Mo didn''t specifically restrain this evil energy body, I can''t imagine how the ancient struggle could be broken. The killing game of the Tathagata plus the heart devil.


    At the beginning of the battle, Gu Zheng stole some resources of the Tathagata with "space theft". At that time, the resource reserves in the Tathagata space fairy ware were so much that Gu Zheng was stunned that Gu Zheng felt that his resource reserves were nothing compared with those of the Tathagata.


    Gu Zheng didn''t think he could get the resources of the Tathagata again. After all, an opponent like the Tathagata could still destroy the space fairy when he knew he was unable to return to heaven. However, the final development of things was beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation. He did not expect that the second magic power of the mirror of emptiness would make the Tathagata fall into a situation where he could do nothing but chant scriptures.


    The space immortal tools of the Tathagata have been in the hands of guzheng. The resources accumulated into the mountain make guzheng feel the strength of Buddhism. However, after solving the Tathagata, Gu Zheng not only has to meet with the two elder martial sisters, but also needs to deal with his own state. Therefore, he has not had time to take stock of those mountains of resources.


    The ancient struggle used the "Hunyuan nine changes" to incarnate into emperor you. Even if this state did not end because of being attacked, its sustainable time was only three hours. These three hours are undoubtedly very precious for the ancient dispute! Therefore, after telling the two elder martial sisters what happened, Gu Zheng asked them to take stock of those things in the Tathagata space fairy ware, and he himself needed to make use of the remaining time.


    If you perform the "Hunyuan nine changes", you will have all the magic powers of the changed things, but you will not have the memory of the changed things. However, having all the powers of the changed things is only temporary, and it is still a very wonderful state! Just as Gu Zheng has now become emperor you, he also knows the means of emperor tryst, but he doesn''t know how to use these means. When the state of turning into emperor you is over, his original understanding of these supernatural powers will disappear with the end of the state as long as he can not really turn into his own supernatural powers! Therefore, the remaining time is very valuable for Gu Zheng. He should realize the divine powers originally belonging to Diyou in the remaining time as much as possible.


    It is not a species in itself. Most of the magical powers of Diyou can''t be used even if they understand it. The only thing that Diyou is interested in is the Taoism it mastered. However, from the bottom of his heart, Gu Zheng is not interested in the Taoism controlled by the defeated general Diyou, because it does not master any powerful Avenue! If it had not been for its four parts that also mastered the magic power of "banning the air", the ancient struggle could not have become it at all, thus using the number of "mixed yuan and nine changes".


    However, it is not easy to understand the Tao through the "mixed yuan and nine changes", which is more difficult than preaching and entering the mysterious realm. Therefore, whether we can realize the Tao in the state of becoming emperor you or not, in fact, the ancient dispute is also very open.


    Time soon passed, and the ancient struggle in the original state of emperor youyou recovered its true body.


    "Younger martial brother, how are you?"


    Xuanyue fairy and magic sound fairy saw that Gu Zheng had become what they should be, and they couldn''t help asking at the same time.


    "I didn''t understand anything." Gu Zheng smiled..


    "It''s all right. It''s hard to understand." xuanyue fairy said.


    "Anyway, the emperor''s secluded is also a path. When younger martial brother sees a more powerful guy in the future, maybe he can understand the road!" the magic sound fairy said.


    Facing the comfort of the two elder martial sisters, Gu Zheng smiled: "the two elder martial sisters are right! Do you have any refreshing harvest by taking stock of the space immortal tools of the Tathagata?"


    "Of course!"


    Xuanyue fairy smiled happily. She told Gu Zheng the result of inventory of Tathagata space fairy tools.


    For Gu Zheng, what he needs most now is to repair the resources of xingxu mountain, followed by food resources.


    In fact, the ancient dispute did not dare to report any hope whether there would be resources outside the circle to repair and restore the xingxu mountain in the space immortal ware of the Tathagata. But for some things, there is often no harvest when you report hope, and there will be surprises when you don''t report hope!


    There are many resources outside the circle in the space fairy ware of the Tathagata, including many resources for repairing xingxu mountain. After being picked out by xuanyue fairy and magic sound fairy, a full box was put! This box can restore the resources of xingxu mountain to 50% of the original damaged xingxu mountain! With only 10% of the restoration degree, the mission palace in xingxu mountain can be used normally. This is a day that Gu Zheng is looking forward to very much.


    In addition to the resources of Xiufu xingxu mountain, Tathagata has also contributed a lot of food materials to guzheng. There are more than 3000 high-level food materials, more than 40 immortal food materials, and two Tiancai and Dibao! As for the ingredients below the higher level, the quantity is naturally more.


    Getting so many food resources at one time, especially the two natural materials and earth treasures, just makes up for the zero reserve of Gu Zheng in this regard.


    In addition to restoring the resources and food materials of xingxu mountain, there are also many strange resources in the Tathagata space fairy ware. However, the attraction of these resources to the ancient dispute is relatively small, and the ancient dispute is not too excited.


    Gu Zheng has a high vision. The two elder martial sisters haven''t reached his level yet. They like many things very much. In this regard, Gu Zheng was naturally not stingy. The two elder martial sisters shared several boxes of resources and were happy.


    At the same time, the ten immortals opened their eyes at the same time.


    "What''s the matter with the two Taoist friends?"


    Lao Tzu looked at Jieyin and zhunti with a little displeasure. Just now, their mood fluctuated greatly, which was a taboo thing when they worked together to maintain the "Celestial Star array". Fortunately, he, who plays a dominant role in the array, timely dispatched the power of other holy immortals to make up for the mistakes caused by the ups and downs of reception and zhunti''s mood, which did not lead to any irreparable losses! Now I can be distracted to do some communication. Even if I know what''s going on, I still have to give the lead and Zhun a little face.


    Now the Buddha has fallen, and the overall Qi has decreased by 90%. When such a big event occurs, Jieyin and zhunti have an induction at the first time. The unexpected ending is still very bad. Even if Jieyin and zhunti are saints, they can''t achieve the so-called peace.


    "Good, good!"


    Zhunti gritted his teeth and looked at tiexian. Up to now, he felt that it was a very problematic thing that tiexian did not prevent Tathagata from going to the ice and snow field.


    "Nothing is good. Everything is carried out with the tacit consent of the two Taoist friends. I just cooperate with the Taoist friends in the game." tie Xian said faintly.


    If we were to change the past, in matters involving ancient disputes, even if zhunti and Jieyin were speechless, WA Huang and Alsophila spinulosa would have to say something. But at this moment, WA Huang and Alsophila spinulosa didn''t say anything, and there was still an unresolved shock in their hearts.


    Although in the eyes of ordinary people, the ranking of the Tathagata is the top two of the quasi saints, in the eyes of the saints, the Tathagata is actually the first person under the saints! Even if the disciples of the holy immortal can quickly enter the quasi holy realm, they are actually not at the same level as the Tathagata.


    Now, Gu Zheng has killed the Tathagata. He has become the first person under the holy immortals. This gap has opened a galaxy with the other holy Immortals'' Salvation disciples! Therefore, it is not suitable for cynicism at this time, but to think more about their own rescue disciples.


    "The two Taoist friends are saints, and the saints should have the mentality of saints. Although the Buddha''s luck is damaged, it also has causes and consequences. In this special period when mistakes can''t be made, if the two Taoist friends make mistakes again, the consequences may be really serious!" said tie Xian again.


    There was still no one to speak, and the atmosphere seemed very dignified, but this dignified did not last long. All the holy immortals suddenly brightened their eyes and cast their eyes into the void. There suddenly appeared a meticulous Taoist with fairy style and comb his hair.


    "Teacher!"


    Tie Xian and others hurried to worship.


    "No gift!"


    The Taoist priest smiled, glanced at the meeting and zhunti, stopped for a while, and then said, "I only showed up for one thing today. Among the salvation disciples of the saints, Gu Zheng has become the first person under the saints. The opportunistic battlefield can be opened after March."


    The words of Daozu are still echoing in people''s ears, and his figure has disappeared in the air. People''s eyes are either excited or complex.


    The way of heaven is not chaotic, and Hongjun does not appear. Every time Daozu appears in a hurry, it is also a big event.


    After the first chaos robbery, Honghuang promoted to the higher level and got a lot of benefits. Among these benefits, one advantage can only be opened before the next chaos robbery. After this benefit is turned on, the number and quality of quasi saints will be increased. This place is what the Taoist ancestors call the opportunistic battlefield!


    Under normal circumstances, it will take nearly four years for the opportunistic battlefield to open. However, Gu Zheng became the first person under the holy immortal, which met the special conditions for opening the opportunistic battlefield and advanced the opening of the opportunistic battlefield three years! Such conditions were unknown to the saints.


    Three years doesn''t sound like much, but in today''s special period, three more years is also of great significance. After all, once the opportunity battlefield opens, for some people, three years will no longer be a simple three years.


    There was no public happiness at all. The mood of Jieyin and zhunti was very complex. Although Daozu didn''t say anything to them, they had to figure out the short stay of his eyes on them.


    Without the sensing ability of saints, immortal Taiyi and others in the immortal camp still have a restless heart at this time! They also want to know the result of the struggle between the Tathagata and the ancient Buddha, but they have no Tathagata''s original life jade talisman. Second, they can''t deduce the result of the battle between the ancient struggle and the Tathagata. Third, they don''t dare to peep and make people dissatisfied. They can only wait for one of them to come back.


    Among the quasi saints in the fairy camp, Linglong fairy is the one who cares most about the result between the Tathagata and the ancient dispute. If others just can''t be calm, Linglong fairy is anxious.


    Linglong fairy doesn''t have any special feelings about the Buddha of Tathagata, but she is very afraid of guzheng. If the person who comes back this time is guzheng, she can''t help worrying about her future plans.


    The boredom in the ice death hall was broken. The Wudang virgin and Taiyi immortal, who had the highest cultivation, stood up at the same time. They took the lead in sensing the return of the winner.


    "Elder martial sister, who''s back?" Linglong asked hurriedly.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    When the word "virgin" was not exported, the whole ice perished in the hall was silent.


    Gu Zheng is back, which means that the Tathagata is dead! Although Gu Zheng rose quickly, in the hearts of these quasi saints in the ice death hall, he will not be the opponent of the Tathagata. The person who can return to the fairy camp again should be the Tathagata.


    "Gu Zheng''s junior brother''s strength is really terrible enough to kill the Tathagata?"


    Taiyi immortal murmured. A trace of fear passed from the bottom of his heart. He had tacitly agreed or made some things happen. He didn''t think these things could be concealed from Gu Zheng.


    "Younger martial brother Taiyi, are you worried?"


    When the virgin spoke, she also remembered the fight against the ancient law through "ice, dust and fog" that day.


    "I have to worry!"


    Taiyi immortal smiled bitterly. Although there was a quasi saint who died in the hands of Gu Zheng before, the person who died this time was the Tathagata, and he never thought that he would be the opponent of the Tathagata.


    "Elder martial brother and elder martial sister''s worry is superfluous. Although I don''t know much about elder martial brother Gu Zheng, I don''t think he is the kind of person you worry about."


    Xiyan fairy''s sincere comfort did not reassure Taiyi immortal and Wudang virgin, but gave them a white eye.


    "Elder martial sister Xiyan is too optimistic! Younger martial brother Gu has always been vindictive. My elder martial sister once fought against him with ''ice dust fog'', and I once offended him in the rotten swamp. It''s like you, elder martial sister. Because of younger martial sister Qixuan, you have a good relationship with younger martial brother Gu now!" said Linglong fairy.


    "If you want to worry, worry. Younger martial brother Gu is going back to Xianying soon. I think I''d better pick him up!" Xiyan fairy smiled.

 Chapter 940

    Gu Zheng returned to the fairy camp. Several holy immortals in the fairy camp came out to meet him.


    No one mentioned the result between the ancient struggle and the Tathagata, but immortal Taiyi changed their attitude towards the ancient struggle, which was a caution they had never been cautious in the face of the Tathagata before.


    Gu Zheng feels good about this. After all, he certainly knows how high his strength is. However, the two elder martial sisters beside them enjoyed the cautious feeling of Taiyi immortal.


    "Elder martial brother Taiyi, during the time we left, did there come out any demons outside the circle in the black hole?" asked the magic sound fairy.


    "There were three times. The quantity was not too much, and the overall strength was not abnormal. It was strong on the first day, so it didn''t bring any trouble to Xianying."


    Taiyi immortal talked to the magic sound fairy, but his eyes paid attention to Gu Zheng''s expression. He couldn''t remember whether Gu Zheng looked at him before. But now this calm gave him great pressure and made him panic.


    "Whether there is a threat or not, we should go to the black hole as soon as possible and block up the extra black holes."


    Gu Zheng also knows the purpose of the Tathagata. Now the Tathagata is dead in his hands. He naturally has to carry what originally belongs to the Tathagata. What''s more, he also needs to enter the black hole to find the big brother cold moon.


    "Indeed, the sooner things in the black hole are solved, the better!"


    Looking at immortal Taiyi, who was laughing at Gu Zheng but didn''t know what to say, xuanyue fairy was angry. Gu Zheng can show nothing, but she can''t. when anilu and xuanyang fairy want to deal with Gu Zheng, immortal Taiyi left her in the fairy camp on the grounds of deducing the safety of the cold moon! Fortunately, Gu Zheng didn''t have an accident. If Gu Zheng had an accident, she would have never finished with immortal Taiyi!


    "Elder martial brother Taiyi always thinks of my younger martial brother? You are the leader of the immortal camp. You should make arrangements for this matter earlier!" xuanyue fairy said with white eyes.


    "What younger martial sister said is!" Taiyi smiled.


    "Younger martial brother Gu, this matter will bother you!" immortal Taiyi said bitterly.


    Gu Zheng didn''t want to say more about the previous things, but since the elder martial sister can''t let go of the previous things, the younger martial brother naturally needs to vent his anger for the elder martial sister.


    "Elder martial brother Taiyi, there won''t be any calculation and conspiracy here?" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the face of Taiyi real person. At this moment, he didn''t mention how embarrassed he was.


    "Younger martial brother, some things were wrong before. I hope you don''t take it too seriously. Similar things will never happen again in the future!" immortal Taiyi said with a bitter smile.


    Although they didn''t say anything specific, they all understood why immortal Taiyi apologized. Moreover, it can let Taiyi choose to apologize in public, which is enough to see his fear of Gu Zheng.


    "Since elder martial brother Taiyi said so, I''ll take someone to the black hole later."


    Gu Zheng doesn''t like to hold on to other people''s pigtails. Since immortal Taiyi said that similar things would not happen again in the future, let the previous things pass.


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t seem as domineering as the Tathagata to people, the atmosphere was still very depressed. Gu Zheng didn''t want to say more to them and soon returned to his residence.


    Not long after the crowd dispersed, one thing was fried in the immortal camp. Immortal Taiyi received a message from the heaven. Because Gu Zheng became the first person under the saint immortal as a disciple of Dujie, the opportunistic battlefield will open in three months.


    Originally, some people in the fairy camp thought that even if Gu Zheng killed the Tathagata, his strength was only the first two in the holy fairy. However, the news from Tianting undoubtedly proved to Gu Zheng that he is now the first person under the holy immortal!


    Not only the immortal camp was shocked because the opportunistic battlefield was about to open, but the whole immortal cultivation world was shocked by the news. All immortal practitioners who reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian had the opportunity to enter the opportunistic battlefield opened three months later.


    Gu Zheng also knew that the opportunistic battlefield would be opened in advance because of him, and his heart was full of excitement. The Taoist ancestor himself said that he was the first person under the holy immortal, which also gave him a more accurate understanding of his height.


    Originally, Gu Zheng planned to go to the outside world after the immortal camp. However, the opportunistic battlefield will open in three months. His original plan may have to be changed. He has decided to deal with the things in Xianying as soon as possible, and then go to see tiexian.


    To the black hole, Gu Zheng didn''t intend to bring too many people, so he only brought one xuanyue fairy.


    At the beginning, there were two entrances to the outside world in the black hole. The strength of the outside world corresponding to these two entrances was not much higher than that of the flood and famine. The number of contacts between the two sides has been countless over the long years, so they are also in a relatively stable state, and basically there will be no too big variables.


    The real reason why the cold moon took people to the black hole was that there was another entrance to the outside world in the black hole, and its corresponding outside world was higher than the level of the flood and famine.


    Later, because of the exquisite fairy, there were eight more entrances to the outside world in the black hole. Although immortal Taiyi didn''t know that it was the ghost pounded by Linglong fairy, they got some useful information through soul searching of those demons outside the circle. Therefore, Gu Zheng''s repair of the black hole entrance will not waste any time in finding the location of the entrance. This is the information he has mastered.


    In addition to repairing the entrance, the purpose of the ancient race to the black hole this time is to find the cold moon and others.


    Last time, Taiyi immortal dragged xuanyue fairy and didn''t let her participate in the battle between Gu Zheng and arnilu. He did something useful. Through the relationship between xuanyue fairy and Han Yue, he deduced that Han Yue and others entered the outer world higher than the level of flood and famine through more entrances in the black hole at that time.


    Before leaving, Gu Zheng asked Taiyi immortal to deduce again. Han Yue and others are still not in danger. Gu Zheng plans to repair the eight entrances in the black hole first, and then go to the outside world to find Han Yue. Anyway, it won''t take long to repair the black hole for the ancient dispute that holds the way of advanced space.


    After entering the black hole, Gu Zheng determined the position, and then immediately performed "meteors catch up with the moon".


    In such a special environment as a black hole, the originally useful space magic will be affected to a certain extent, because the space structure of the black hole is relatively special.


    If Gu Zheng''s control over the way of space is still intermediate, then there will be a certain degree of danger in playing "meteors catch up with the moon" in a black hole. Because of the special space and too fast speed, it will collide with space turbulence and space storms that may arise at any time.


    However, Gu Zheng''s control of the way of space is advanced. He has a deep understanding of space, which also allows him to know the coming space storm in advance, thus greatly reducing the risk of rapid passage.


    After several "meteors chasing the moon", Gu Zheng came near the entrance of the first black hole.


    The size is like a square. When you look at the world outside the circle through the entrance, you can see a vast ocean. There is no suction at the entrance of the black hole in this special state. Otherwise, if it is opened so close to the sea, the sea water must be sucked into the black hole.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved, and the golden glimmer acted around the entrance. This is the scene of the power of the Tao in the special environment of the black hole.


    The entrance quickly began to close under the influence of the ancient power of striving for Tao. It is expected that after seven breath time, it will be dark here. However, just when the entrance was about to be sealed, a monster with a pair of light wings, which looked like a shark, suddenly rushed out of the sea and rushed towards the black hole.


    The strength of the monster is equivalent to the level of great Luo Jinxian. It doesn''t even see the ancient struggle in the black hole.


    Gu Zheng bent his fingers and a cluster of flame the size of a pill hit the monster. The monster immediately screamed, and the whole body ignited a raging flame. After falling into the sea, a large area of sea burned up.


    After repairing the first entrance, Gu Zheng immediately went to the second entrance with a "meteor catching the moon".


    The size of the entrance is almost the same, and the time it takes to repair it is almost the same. In the process of repairing the remaining entrances, no episode has occurred, which makes the xuanyue fairy in the Chaos Tower deeply boring. She thought that if she could just encounter a large number of monsters entering the black hole from the entrance, she might as well fight side by side with Gu Zheng.


    The repaired entrances have been repaired. Gu Zheng then went to the last entrance and entered the outer world where the cold moon is located.


    Strange plants, strange rocks, the ancient struggle to enter the position of the world outside the circle is in the mountain streams under two ten thousand high mountains.


    Glancing at the positioning jade talisman that has been made by Taiyi immortal and can be located from a long distance, Gu Zheng was more or less relieved. There is only one red dot on the positioning jade amulet, but the color is as red as blood, which means that the four people in the cold moon are in the same place.


    Han Yue is not a black hole. He is accompanied by Laozi, Alsophila spinulosa, Jieyin and zhunti. Moreover, through the soul searching of the world''s demons, Xianying also has a lot of information about the world. Therefore, Gu Zheng determined that Han Yue and others were trapped in a sect called "crazy Thunder Mountain" by locating the red dot on the jade symbol.


    Gu Zheng had rescued trapped Miaomiao and angry Han in the outside world before. According to the data given by Xianying, this "crazy Thunder Mountain" is similar to the strength of the sect where butterfly men were originally located. They are all overlords with several quasi saints.


    The last time Gu Zheng went to save Dieling and angry Han, he still had a lot of concerns in his heart. After all, it is also a higher level than the famine. He is also worried about whether some of his actions will lead to difficult existence. Anyway, he is also an outsider. Once something happens, there may be a very powerful existence to clean him up.


    However, today is different from the past. Since we have mastered the way of advanced space, the strength of ancient struggle has improved more than a little. Although the sect to be faced this time is still the existence of a hegemonic level, Gu Zheng has no worries about this trip.


    The way of space is also the supreme way in Taoism. He can become the first person under the holy immortal in the flood wasteland, and he can''t be bad in the world outside the circle! After all, even in the world outside the circle, even if it is a higher level than the flood and famine, the power of Tao controlled by the immortal level is still very rare. The existence of the holy immortal level still easily won''t intervene in ordinary things, so he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    After twice shooting stars to catch up with the moon, Gu Zheng came to a place where he could see "crazy Thunder Mountain".


    The weather was overcast. There were thick dark clouds in the air. The lights falling from them were dense and absorbed by a suspended mountain.


    "Crazy Thunder Mountain!" Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Younger martial brother, let the elder martial sister out and breathe. The elder martial sister is suffocating!"


    Since entering the black hole, xuanyue fairy has never left the Chaos Tower. Now she has finally arrived near her destination. She can''t help but want to come out and have a look.


    "Different from the famine!"


    The Mysterious Moon Fairy released by Gu Zheng murmured to herself. She was feeling the energy in the air of the world and looking at the environment of the world. This was her first time to enter the outside world.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you going to do with crazy Thunder Mountain?" asked xuanyue fairy.


    "If there is nothing wrong with senior brothers and the people in Kuang Lei mountain are more knowledgeable, then everything is easy to say. Otherwise, it would be better to kill." Gu Zheng sneered.


    "Killing?" murmured the xuanyue fairy.


    If the demons outside the circle enter the wasteland, there is no problem killing many. Instead of planting evil karma due to killing, they will increase their own luck. However, if you are outside the circle, excessive killing will increase your karma! There are tens of thousands of monsters outside the circle on this Thunder Mountain. The killing of ancient struggle is bound to cause the accumulation of evil karma.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry. You don''t need to kill at that time." Gu Zheng understood xuanyue fairy''s concern.


    "Younger martial brother, did you kill the Tathagata and increase your hostility?" xuanyue fairy worried.


    "Elder martial sister, I dare to kill because when I had this idea in my heart, I found that in the matter of killing the world outside the circle, I could let the seventh knowledge directly abandon this evil cause!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Abandon directly? Is it just killing the outside world?" the xuanyue fairy stared.


    "Yes, if you can directly abandon the evil cause under normal circumstances, it''s OK!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. If this can be done under normal circumstances, it is really not related to cause and effect, and will not bear the evil fruit of weakened Qi luck because of evil causes.


    "Even if you can only get rid of evil causes in this matter, it''s also a very good skill. At least most people only get the primary control of the seventh knowledge, and they can''t do it like younger martial brother! And the reason why younger martial brother can do this is that your seventh knowledge is different from ordinary people?" the xuanyue fairy smiled.


    "That''s true."


    The seventh sense of ancient dispute is really different from ordinary people. It not only has human appearance and temperament, but also has the opportunity to become a saint and the power of seven metaphysics.


    "Younger martial brother, have you ever thought about taking advantage of yourself and taking the initiative to do something?" xuanyue fairy smiled.


    Gu Zheng naturally understood the meaning of xuanyue fairy''s words. Xuanyue fairy wanted him to be a real resource predator after knowing that he could abandon the killing cause of the outside world.


    "That''s the same sentence. If they know each other, everything is easy to say. If they don''t know each other, I will not let go of their resources while I kill them!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xuanyue fairy smiled happily: "younger martial brother is still so kind. He really didn''t increase his anger by killing the Tathagata!"


    Gu Zhengbai glanced at the Mysterious Moon Fairy to test him, and then murmured: "Tao has no trace, but it is in everyone''s heart. Demons outside the circle are violent. Their invasion and plundering of the wilderness belong to their nature, and they are following their way of growth. Compared with demons outside the circle, we belong to the category of ''human'', which is different from demons and animals."


    Xuanyue fairy was a little stunned. She looked up and soon appeared in her eyes. She looked at Gu Zheng and solemnly said, "younger martial brother, elder martial sister has been taught this time. If she can reach the height of younger martial brother in the future, she will not lose herself in greed!"


    "Younger martial brother, I heard you say that you saved miss Dieling in another world outside the circle. Next, do you want to save the eldest martial brothers in a similar way?" asked xuanyue fairy.


    "Almost! I want to go to the Thunder Mountain first. I''d better save the eldest martial brothers directly."


    Gu Zheng is not afraid of any monster in Kuang Lei mountain, but the cold moon is still in their hands. Therefore, he needs to be careful in this matter.


    "Younger martial brother, then you put me in the Chaos Tower!"


    Xuanyue fairy wanted to fight side by side with guzheng, but she also knew that this was not the time to fight side by side.


    Gu Zheng collected the Mysterious Moon Fairy into the Chaos Tower and flew to the crazy Thunder Mountain in the state of "space hiding".


    Kuang Lei mountain also has a defense similar to the mountain guarding immortal array, but its protective barrier is very strange. Its appearance is full of terrible lightning. Guys who are not strong enough in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian will turn into fly ash even if they encounter the lightning outside the barrier.


    The immortal camp has caught the high-level of Kuang Lei mountain before, and its soul searching also knows the method to crack the mountain guarding array. However, there are many variables of the mountain guarding array, and the methods to crack it are naturally different to deal with different changes. The ancient dispute still needs exploration and deduction to know which method is applicable.


    Give the exploration and deduction to Qi Ling. Gu Zheng looks at the two monsters standing in front of the Mountain Gate in the mountain guarding array of Kuang Lei mountain.


    The two monsters have not too long tusks. People stand and hold weapons like two wild boars.


    The understanding of this world makes Gu Zheng understand that this is still a higher plane that is generally weaker than the famine in terms of intelligence. Like the two wild boar monsters standing in front of the door, their strength is equivalent to the introduction of immortals, but their intelligence may not be as good as the seven-year-old children in the wilderness.


    However, after all, this is a more advanced plane than the Honghuang. The energy contained in the space is many times richer than the Xianyuan of the Honghuang. The flow rate of time is also different from the Honghuang and has more advantages for cultivation.

 Chapter 941

    Before Gu Zheng waited long, the spirit of the instrument had explored and deduced the perfect way to pass the mountain protection array.


    After Gu Zheng entered the mountain protection array, he made seven turns and eight turns in the array, and then appeared in a bush.


    The wood attribute energy contained in the air is very rich, and the monsters here are good at wood attribute magic. Unfortunately, in the face of such an enemy as Gu Zheng, some of them may not even have the opportunity to use magic.


    Walking along the mountain road towards the top of the mountain, Gu Zheng met a group of beautiful goblins with awl faces and half human and half snake appearance. They were talking and laughing and drilling out of the orchard by the road.


    These beautiful goblins, half human and half snake, only have the strength of immortals who are equivalent to the realm of transforming gods. They belong to the role of servant girls in crazy Thunder Mountain.


    Without anyone''s attention, the snake demon walking at the back softened and disappeared.


    Through the soul searching of the snake demon, Gu Zheng learned some information about the cold moon.


    Hanyue and others were captured by several masters of Kuang Lei mountain. Originally, several masters wanted to make hanyue into medicinal wine to drink, but hanyue conquered the taste buds of several masters of Kuang Lei mountain by means of immortal kitchen, which saved their lives.


    Now, all the disciples of Laozi are locked up in the dungeon of Kuang Lei mountain. As for the cold moon, his treatment is better. He has an exclusive attic on the Thunder Mountain, and several heads of the family have equipped him with four naturally bony banshees to serve him.


    After learning some information from Han Yue and others, Gu Zheng is ready to find Han Yue first.


    Although the attic where Han Yue is located is surrounded by the residences of several heads of family in Kuang Lei mountain, Gu Zheng still uses "space hiding" to come to the bottom of the attic where Han Yue is located without disturbing any monsters.


    Han Yue''s treatment is better than that of his other companions, but he also has no freedom. The attic where he is located is banned. If something unusual happens, the head of kuanlei mountain can know immediately.


    The cold moon lives in the attic, and there are two monsters under the attic. They are mainly responsible for transmitting messages to the cold moon and reporting the requirements of the cold moon to the senior management.


    The two monsters look a bit like spiders, and their strength is almost equal to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. When Gu Zheng stepped down from the state of "space hiding", he has become a freak with blue patterns on his face. His appearance is one of the heads of Kuang Lei mountain.


    When the two monsters saw the master coming, they immediately lifted the ban on the first floor of the small building.


    "Six masters is good!"


    Two monsters say hello to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng nodded coldly. After entering the first floor of the small building, he ordered the two demons: "re close the prohibition. I have something to tell you two."


    The small building is very close to the residence of several masters in Kuang Lei mountain. A little abnormal spell fluctuation may disturb the enemy. Gu Zheng is very careful when he is not sure that the blue moon is really safe.


    The two monsters obediently closed the ban again, making the interior of the small building once again an "isolated" space.


    "Spider yellow."


    Gu Zheng shouted the name of one of the monsters. The monster wanted to answer, but its eyes suddenly opened wide, and a dead breath appeared above its head. It couldn''t say a word.


    Gu Zheng used the "way of death" to easily kill a monster. Before another monster wanted to speak, he punched it on the head and knocked it out.


    The soul searching immediately started. After getting the desired information, Gu Zheng solved the demon that fainted, and then changed into its appearance.


    The five elements fairy ball in the body vibrated. Gu Zheng simulated the energy belonging to the world with the way of the five elements, and then normally opened the prohibition through the second floor attic.


    The whole small building is built according to the aesthetics of the cold moon, and the layout and decoration are also in the style of flood and famine.


    Seeing the cold moon, Gu Zheng was excited.


    Gu Zheng has a certain understanding of Han Yue. He knows that Han Yue belongs to the kind of unrestrained style.


    The attic is divided into two parts: bedroom and small hall. Gu Zheng, who entered the small hall, first saw four banshees practicing.


    Some of the four banshees are like cat women. Even according to the aesthetic standards of the wilderness, they are rare and beautiful.


    Gu Zheng originally wanted to directly solve the four cat girls, but when he saw the four cat girls, his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle, because there was a trace of air left by the cold moon on the four cat girls.


    "The eldest martial brother''s accomplishments have been sealed in the golden fairy realm, but even if it is such a realm, it is not the temptation of the four cats. After all, his own strength is in the middle of quasi saint, and his state of mind is very stable. The eldest martial brother is really powerful. He fought against the four banshees half an hour ago, which is really admired by the younger martial brother!"


    Gu zhengle was happy. He didn''t expect to see the casual style of the cold moon so soon. It seems that the cold moon is really moist in this small attic.


    Since the cold moon had had a relationship with four banshees, Gu Zheng would not take their lives, so he waved his hand to the banshees.


    The four banshees with soft appearance, whose accomplishments are just equivalent to returning to the virtual realm, fainted with a whine under the wave of Gu Zheng.


    Hearing the voices of the banshees, the cold moon immediately came out of the bedroom.


    He looked like he was in his thirties. His angular face showed a fortitude. His dark and deep eyes swept the situation in the small hall, and the two sword eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Why did you do that?" asked the cold moon.


    "Why? I can''t bear it?" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    The cold moon didn''t speak. Looking at Gu Zheng, he frowned more tightly: "who are you?"


    "I''m spider red!"


    Gu Zheng understood that he could change the appearance that the cold moon couldn''t see through, but his joke with the cold moon just now was a way of speaking that the demon spider red wouldn''t have.


    "You are not spider red, spider red will not be your way of speaking!"


    Han Yue was no longer nervous. She took out a pot of wine and drank it at the mouth.


    "Who do you think I am?" Gu Zheng asked with a smile.


    Han Yue''s eyes suddenly brightened: "if you don''t ask like this, I''m not sure who you are, but since you ask like this, I think you are my little younger martial brother Gu Zheng who I''ve never met!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Since it has been guessed by the cold moon, Gu Zheng also showed his true face in laughter.


    "Smelly boy!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s appearance, Han Yue also smiled, without any astringent feeling.


    "Elder martial brother, how did you guess it was mine?"


    Gu Zheng is very happy. He enjoys this feeling without astringency.


    "None of those people in the immortal camp will talk like you. You will joke with me like this, which shows that you are close to me! Among those close to me, only you have understood the way of advanced change in martial uncle Le Xian''s'' four seasons immortal sound '', so who are you?"


    Han Yue patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder: "yes, it''s really good. It''s my junior brother who came to save me!"


    Naturally, there are many things to say when the martial brothers meet. Through talking with Han Yue, Gu Zheng also has a detailed understanding of his experience.


    In the cold month, they met several masters of Kuang Lei mountain in the black hole. These guys wanted to go to Honghuang, but they caught five quasi saints at once, which was a great harvest for them, and they immediately returned home.


    After being caught in Kuang Lei mountain, Han Yue conquered several masters of Kuang Lei mountain with her cooking skills and saved the lives of several other companions. However, this preservation is not permanent. Several masters of Kuang Lei mountain will extract some of their immortal power to practice Kung Fu every once in a while. According to Han Yue, it would be good to have Da Luo Jinxian in the early stage of the true cultivation of several companions now. Although what they lose is only immortal power, once they get out of trouble and return to the wilderness, the loss of immortal power can be supplemented in a short time, but once their cultivation falls to the early stage of Jinxian in the Thunder Mountain, they are basically abandoned, because this fall is not the fall of cultivation, but the fall of realm.


    "It seems that I came in time. One day in the famine, here is fifty days. If I come one day late, I''m afraid they will really be abandoned!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Indeed!"


    The cold moon smiled slightly, then frowned: "younger martial brother, elder martial brother is a little curious. Although it is difficult to see through the advanced way of change, several leaders on kuanlei mountain are not ordinary people. Did you come to this attic just through the way of change?"


    "Elder martial brother, my is not the high-level change way, my is the immortal level change way!"


    "What?"


    Gu Zheng''s words made the cold moon who was drinking almost spit out the wine.


    "I heard the master say that you were lucky enough to plant the seeds of immortal level change in the mysterious realm of martial uncle''s" four seasons immortal sound ". However, after all, this is an immortal level Taoism. Even the holy immortals only control one or two kinds. It can be seen that its understanding difficulty is really beyond imagination! Tell elder martial brother how you understand the immortal level change?" The Cold Moon said excitedly.


    "I was lucky to understand it in the mysterious realm caused by immortal food cultivation..."


    "Poof..."


    Before Gu Zheng finished, Han Yue really couldn''t help it this time. He directly sprayed out a mouthful of wine.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The cold moon''s reaction made Gu Zheng finally laugh.


    Looking up and down at Gu Zheng, the cold moon is like watching a monster: "you can, you have reached the same level as the master in the way of eating and drinking! Honestly, what great things have happened to you!"


    "It''s no problem to talk to elder martial brother, but you''d better not drink, elder martial brother!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the cold moon again with a smile.


    "Say yours!"


    Han Yue gave Gu Zheng a white eye. He didn''t listen to advice. He raised his glass again.


    "I killed the Tathagata."


    "Er..."


    Although the heart has been prepared, the cold moon is still choked.


    "Master, younger martial brother, you''re not kidding with elder martial brother, are you?"


    Han Yue''s eyes widened. Although he already knew that Gu Zheng mastered the way of immortal level change, the way of immortal level change could only become something weaker than his own strength. And who is the Tathagata? He is a powerful person who became famous many years ago. He is the Buddha of Buddhism. Now he is blessed by Buddhism. He is the first two quasi saints with stable strength. He is almost an immortal existence!


    Without deliberately shaking the cold moon, Gu Zheng told the cold moon what to say.


    "Well, that''s great! I can walk across the wasteland in the future. Who makes me the eldest martial brother of Gu Zheng?"


    After hearing what Gu Zheng said, Han Yue laughed, not to mention how happy she was.


    Although Han Yue''s words are joking, they are also true. The saint immortal disciples sound very powerful, but because the saint immortal almost doesn''t interfere in worldly affairs, the saint disciples won''t die, just as Gu Zheng killed the saint immortal disciples and the Tathagata also killed the saint''s disciples. However, when Gu Zheng reached a certain position, the situation became different again, just like when he was in the immortal camp, immortal Taiyi was afraid that he would find trouble! General quasi saints, their strength has been too much worse than that of Gu Zheng. What the saints can''t do, Gu Zheng has no constraints, which is really terrible! Even if someone wants to move the cold moon, they should worry about whether Gu Zheng will seek revenge, even if they don''t worry about whether tie Xian will retaliate.


    "Originally, I was worried about the ''four elephants in one'' of the magic elephants, but with my younger martial brother''s current strength, this is not something to worry about!"


    The evil elephant mentioned in Han Yue''s mouth is the master of the demons in kuanlei mountain. The so-called "four images in one" is actually a kind of magic power after the combination of four demon weapons. The power of this magic power is so powerful that it can be easily killed or captured alive. Han Yue and others are planted in the "four images in one".


    "As long as senior brother is safe, I really don''t care about these guys." Gu Zheng said.


    "What are you going to do?" Han Yue asked.


    "How can I vent my anger on senior brother? I''ll do it well!"


    Gu Zheng''s attitude towards Kuang Lei mountain depends on whether they know each other from the beginning, and this understanding is based on venting air for the cold moon. As for whether the cold moon will kill all the people in the crazy Thunder Mountain because of her anger, Gu Zheng doesn''t think so. After all, Gu Zheng can avoid evil causes in this matter, but Han Yue can''t do it. This itself is a thing born because of him. Even if Gu Zheng slaughtered Kuang Lei mountain, he still won''t create too few evil causes.


    "You don''t have to kill those shrimp soldiers and crab generals to get angry. They don''t have any oil and water. Just kill the six masters of kuanlei mountain and the big demons at the leader level." Han Yue said.


    "How many of them?"


    Gu Zheng smiled and pointed to the four banshees who fainted in the small hall.


    "Hum, since the younger martial brother left their lives, the elder martial brother had to bring them back to the wasteland!" Lan Yue said solemnly.


    "Can you let me out now?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng and Han Yue finally finished, Xuan Yue shouted in the Chaos Tower.


    "Elder martial sister, will you be embarrassed if you come out at this time?" Gu Zheng said.


    "Don''t worry, he has such a thick skin. How can he be embarrassed?"


    Xuanyue said so, and Gu Zheng released her.


    Before the cold moon, he didn''t ask Gu Zheng who he was coming with. He could guess that there must be xuanyue among the people who came with Gu Zheng.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. Elder martial brother''s childhood is really nourishing. Is this going to add four sisters-in-law to me?"


    Xuan Yue didn''t miss the chance to joke with Han Yue.


    "Bang!"


    The sound came from xuanyue''s head, and the cold moon gave her a sudden shudder.


    "Children, don''t worry about useless things all day!"


    Han Yue has a big look. He always said that xuanyue is a child. After all, xuanyue was a child when she was accepted as a disciple by tiexian, and tiexian has always been more casual about teaching disciples. Therefore, it''s not too much to say that xuanyue was brought up by the cold moon.


    "Hey, hey."


    From small to large, he ate so much that xuanyue, who didn''t mind, still refused to let go of the opportunity to tease the cold moon.


    However, this is not a good time to play. After fighting several times, the senior brothers and sisters returned to business.


    Gu Zheng released Dieling, meow and angry Han, and let them participate in the battle to increase their combat experience.


    Leaving the attic like a spider red, Gu Zheng walked towards a building shaped like a mushroom. In this building, there lived the five master lightning demons of kuanlei mountain.


    According to Gu Zheng''s plan, he wanted to destroy the lightning demon by thunder first.


    Because several masters of Kuang Lei mountain have created the feeling of blood connection through magic, they will know as soon as the lightning devil dies. At that time, the whole Kuang Lei mountain will be in chaos, and then they will go out to clean up in the cold month. As for him, he will go to the highest building of Kuang Lei mountain and wait for the four Kuang Lei mountain masters who will come out of it.


    He swaggered towards the lightning devil''s residence. Gu Zheng said hello to no less than 100 demons along the way, but without any problems, he easily came to the outside of a mushroom shaped building.


    There is a prohibition on the door. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to break the grass and scare the snake. He easily deceived the lightning devil''s door on the ground that Han Yue promised to complete private customization for the lightning devil, and then launched the immortal domain against him.


    At the same time, the highest building in Kuang Lei mountain.


    Part of the lightning falling from the air was stored after entering the mountain protection array, and the other part entered the tallest building and fell on the four demon weapons suspended in the air.


    The four demon tools are bones, which are divided into four colors. They are actually bones somewhere in the body of the four demons.


    Bone sounds fragile, but it''s not. The bones of the four magic elephants in the air are all extraordinary. Their significance to the four magic elephants is no less than the inverse scale of the dragon! The demon weapon made from such a special bone sacrifice, when used alone, is as powerful as the top immortal weapon that has not experienced the first chaos robbery in the wilderness. However, once they are combined into a demon weapon, they can exert their domineering magic power of "four symbols in one".


    When the strength reaches the level of magic elephants, it is difficult to improve even in the outside world. Therefore, the daily cultivation of magic elephants is basically the sacrificial refining of demon tools.


    The appearance of the magic elephant is not strange. It is like the combination of the pig demon guarding the mountain gate and the elephant, but it has rich golden hair on its face. It is the leader of kuanlei mountain, and its strength is equivalent to the late quasi saint.


    "No!"


    The demon elephant who was originally dedicated to offering immortal refining tools suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Several other monsters asked immediately.


    "Just now I sensed a faint wave, which is the same as the wave when the cold moon cast the immortal domain!"


    Although Gu Zheng was very cautious, as the leader of Kuang Lei mountain, the ability of the magic elephant in sensing was still beyond his imagination.


    A few monsters didn''t talk much. They immediately collected the demon tools being sacrificed and refined, so they had to lift the closed door prohibition in the building and go out.


    "Damn it!"


    The four demons screamed at the same time. They were connected by blood and felt the fall of lightning demon.

 Chapter 942

    The top four masters of Kuang Lei mountain are magic elephant, Tianyan, ghost crane and Qiyun. Among the four guys, the magic elephant, Tianyan and ghost crane are equivalent to the late quasi saint, and Qiyun is equivalent to the middle quasi saint.


    When the demons broke the closed door ban, Gu Zheng also came to the outside of the highest building. He waited for the demons to come out of it.


    "How are you going to deal with the four goblins in the quasi holy realm?" the sound of the spirit sounded.


    "I just killed the Tathagata and didn''t want to compete with them slowly, so I want to use thunder to solve the battle as soon as possible." Gu Zheng said.


    "Use the ''way of death''?" the spirit asked.


    "Yes, I really intend to use the ''way of death''." Gu Zheng smiled.


    The power of "the way of death" is influenced by his own strength. After Gu Zheng obtained the control of the seventh knowledge, his power of "the way of death" has been able to kill quasi saints. However, this killing is not absolute. It will also be affected by some factors of the people affected by the "way of death"! For example, the control of the way of life, such as the particularity of one''s own constitution, and whether there are any utensils that can affect the function of the way of death. But in any case, whether a person can be affected by the "way of death" can be seen at a glance as a person who controls the "way of death".


    "The way of death" is one of the great roads. Even if it is one of the top ten immortals, only Lao Tzu''s control of "the way of death" has reached an advanced level, and its power is not powerful. However, the power of the "Tao of death" is very limited, especially when it is used to kill strong opponents.


    Just like the ancient struggle for today''s "way of death", under normal circumstances, killing two quasi saints is the limit! However, this time the situation is somewhat special. Although the cultivation of ghost crane is equivalent to the later period of quasi saint, he is a zombie demon. The "way of death" is just his nemesis. Killing him takes less power than killing a normal quasi saint.


    Gu Zheng hasn''t really seen the ghost crane four people, and some things are just speculation, but if everything doesn''t change much, this time he will kill the ghost crane and Qiyun at the same time.


    I don''t want to be disturbed when I''m closed. The stronger the prohibition is, the better. But once something happens outside, when I want to come out, I''ll find that the wasted time will be very precious when I untie the previous prohibition.


    The magic elephant and others finally untied the prohibition. They were fierce and murderous one by one.


    The ancient struggle in the state of "hidden space" can''t help but applaud after glancing at the magic elephant and others. Ghost crane and Qiyun, as he hoped, belong to the category of "the way of death" that can kill at the same time.


    "Huh?"


    The powerful perception of the magic elephant showed again. Although he could not find the existence of ancient dispute, his keen perception made him feel that the void was a little abnormal.


    "Ghost crane, strange cloud!"


    While Gu Zheng appeared, he shouted the names of ghost crane and Qiyun.


    "The way of death" immediately established contact with ghost crane and Qiyun. While they stared, a strong death breath hovered above their heads.


    In an instant, too much time happened. Gu Zheng appeared from the void and shocked the magic elephant and others. His "way of death" killed the ghost crane and Qiyun. The magic elephant and Tianyan, who were shocked and angry, attacked him at the same time.


    The attack on the bright side is that the demon elephant cuts off the demon weapon in his hand towards Gu Zheng, while Tianyan points to Gu Zheng. A hill that looks only the size of a house but has an amazing momentum is pressed down towards Gu Zheng. However, there are also hidden attacks, the prohibition of the way of intermediate space, and invisible attacks that make Gu Zheng''s heart want to burst.


    The ban on the way of intermediate space was useless to the ancient struggle. While the "five element shield" was born, the swollen heart returned to calm. An ancient dispute that moved in a twinkling escaped the cutting attack of the magic image demon weapon and the falling hill.


    "Die!"


    Appearing not far from Tianyan, the "five element fairy Lotus" was thrown at him by Gu Zheng.


    "Bang!"


    The "five colored fairy Lotus" that hit Tianyan turned into five colored flames and surrounded it. The strange scream immediately came out from Tianyan''s mouth.


    "Bang!"


    The pillar of light emitted from the evil spirit of the demon elephant ignored Gu Zheng''s "five element shield" and directly acted on Gu Zheng''s body. However, in addition to the "five element shield", Gu Zheng also has the magic power of damage absorption. The damage caused by the magic elephant''s strike is equal to zero.


    "You''re the only one left!"


    Gu Zhengxie smiled. Without taking care of the magic image, he used Tang Mo to chop out the "crazy devil crazy knife" attached to the "five elements illusion", which directly cut Tianyan, who was still struggling under the five colors of light, into a pile of rubble, accelerating his death.


    The cold sweat overflowed the golden hair on the demon elephant''s face, and he tasted the unprecedented despair.


    Space concealment, the way of advanced space, the way of intermediate death, the five element shield, the five color fairy lotus, and damage absorption. In a very short time after the ancient competition, the magic powers displayed one after another destroyed the fighting spirit of the magic elephant.


    The magic elephant knows that he is not the opponent of Gu Zheng, but Gu Zheng has planted a "space mark" on him. The way of advanced space can act on his means of escape at any time, which makes him how to avoid despair.


    No matter how desperate the demon elephant was, Gu Zheng appeared behind him through a blink of movement and clapped his palm at his back heart.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the demon elephant exploded under the palm of Gu Zheng and turned into a piece of golden hair floating down, and his body was like a golden cicada shelling. Before the Dharma body transformed by golden hair exploded, it pulled some distance from Gu Zheng.


    With a wave of his hand, the demon tools originally belonging to the other three people flew into his hands and turned into something glittering with four kinds of brilliance, like a harp.


    The magic elephant frantically fiddled with the strings of the piano. The effect was not only a sound wave attack, but also a flame like the illusion of the five elements.


    "Too weak!"


    Behind the ancient struggle, the five colored lights burst up, and the flames flying like arrows were brushed clean in an instant.


    "Four elephants in one!"


    The crazy magic elephant eventually used the "four elephants in one" that the ancient struggle wanted to see.


    I saw that the magic elephant grabbed the four-color string, and then released it fiercely. The four-color light was like a sharp arrow shot out, and turned into a huge monster''s head in the air.


    The head is like a tiger, with a dragon beard, eyes like an eagle and ears like a lynx. He opened his huge mouth and bit Gu Zheng.


    Even across the "five element shield", Gu Zheng also felt the extraordinary breath of "four elephants in one"! Indeed, as the Cold Moon said, "four elephants in one" has the ability to destroy and kill.


    Unfortunately, the ancient struggle was not an ordinary quasi saint. The "unity of the four elephants" could not even break his "five element shield".


    The storm attack was launched against the magic elephant. Gu Zheng didn''t want the life of the magic elephant for the time being. He wanted to control the magic elephant and then search for his soul.


    "Ah!"


    The magic elephant made a strange cry, but he couldn''t resist the crazy attack of Gu Zheng. He was stunned on the ground with a slap of Gu Zheng''s hand.


    The whole crazy Thunder Mountain has been in chaos. When Gu Zheng searched the soul of the magic elephant, they were also killing and plundering as planned in the cold moon.


    The chaos didn''t last long. When several leaders of Kuang Lei mountain died, the remaining demons were naturally very easy to solve.


    The people who came with Han Yue have been rescued. They don''t know that the Tathagata has been killed. Among them, the disciples of zhunti, Jieyin and Alsophila spinulosa don''t have a good attitude towards Gu Zheng, just as Gu Zheng and others should do. In this regard, Gu Zheng won''t say much. Anyway, it''s not at the same level as them.


    After killing Kuang Lei mountain, Gu Zheng gained a lot of resources from the outside world. However, most of these resources are not the kind that immortals can use. After all, this is an outside world different from the Honghuang! But even so, in these resources, there are still some things that make Gu Zheng smile. For example, there are more than ten boxes of high-level outside food materials, six xianpin food materials, and two Tiancai and Dibao! In addition, there are some demon tools that are also good. Gu Zheng gave them to the angry Han people, but the drawback is that Gu Zheng didn''t gain any materials that can be used to repair xingxu mountain this time.


    The matter of Kuang Lei mountain is over, and Gu Zheng doesn''t stay in the world outside the circle. After entering the black hole, he repaired the entrance, and then returned to Xianying.


    All the entrances and exits in the black hole have been repaired, which is a happy event. Therefore, a banquet was held in the fairy camp. The most talked about during the banquet is about the opportunistic battlefield.


    Most of the people who meet the requirements in the immortal camp are very interested in the opportunistic battlefield, but they still have jobs. Whether they can go to the opportunistic battlefield in the end depends on the people above. However, because the multiple entrances and exits have been repaired, the requirements for manpower in Xianying are not so strict. Han Yue and Xuan Yue easily asked for a short leave from immortal Taiyi.


    Early the next morning, Gu Zheng returned to xingxu mountain with the cold moon and xuanyue. This time, the cold moon and xuanyue asked for leave, that is to go to xingxu mountain to accept the gifts given to them by Gu Zheng and enter the preaching palace of xingxu mountain to receive the preaching.


    There are two missionary palaces left by the ancient struggle for Han Yue and Xuan Yue. Among them, the Taoist methods preached are also more suitable for them. One is the intermediate "true water way" among the five elements, and the other is the intermediate "array way".


    Elder martial brother Liu and elder martial sister realized the Tao in the preaching palace. Gu Zhengdong thought to call tiexian. As long as tiexian is not particularly busy, he will reply to him.


    Tie Xian quickly replied to Gu Zheng. He was very pleased that Gu Zheng became the first person under the holy immortal.


    The exchange between Gu Zheng and tie Xian was very short. For the opportunistic battlefield that Gu Zheng most wanted to know, tie Xian told him that one month later, the operation of the "stars in the heavens" will come to a small cycle. He can have one day''s free time. At that time, Gu Zheng will go to the delicacies palace to see him. They will have an interview about the opportunistic battlefield.


    Han Yue and Xuan Yue did not disappoint Gu Zheng''s hope. They successfully realized the Tao in the preaching palace. Then they stayed in xingxu mountain for a day, and Gu Zheng sent them back to Xianying.


    Once again, Gu Zheng returned to xingxu mountain and began to repair xingxu mountain.


    Similar to the process of repairing xingxu mountain last time, Gu Zheng quickly completed the repair process after transforming the materials required for repair into various energy crystals.


    As expected, the damage of xingxu mountain has recovered to 50%, only 10% less than the repair degree, and the missionary palace of xingxu mountain can be used normally. This is a day that Gu Zheng is looking forward to very much! However, this achievement is still poor, and the resources outside the circle required are relatively rare. Gu Zheng is not sure when it can be put together.


    The last restoration of the xingxu mountain has deepened the ancient dispute''s understanding of the xingxu mountain and also found the good thing of "leading the starlight".


    The restoration of the xingxu mountain also deepened the ancient people''s understanding of the xingxu mountain, which led him to find that he had previously thought that "the Xingling cannot leave a certain area of the xingxu mountain" was a wrong understanding due to lack of understanding.


    One month later, I will meet with tiexian. Gu Zheng plans to go to the statue space for meditation and practice in the next time. After all, since the last meditation practice. Although there is not much time in the past, there are still too many things that have happened during this period. Some things also need meditation to precipitate and figure out.


    The shimmering light in the "stars in the sky" twinkles. The ten holy immortals with their eyes closed seem to be asleep, and the ripples in the air continue to spread. This is the manifestation of the continuous action of the power of the Tao.


    Finally, the shimmering light was stable, and the light in the "star array in the heavens" became brighter. All the ten holy immortals who had closed their eyes opened their eyes.


    "In one day''s time, let''s hurry up and deal with the things to be dealt with!"


    Lao Tzu''s voice is still echoing in the air, but people have disappeared.


    The remaining nine immortals soon disappeared, and the "star array of the heavens" became empty.


    With a single thought, tie Xian has returned from the "star array of the heavens" to the delicacies palace thirty-three days away. Le Xian also appeared in the hall with him.


    "Eh? Where''s the ancient dispute?"


    Le Xian knew that in this rare time, tie Xian must see Gu Zheng, and she followed tie Xian. However, after appearing in the hall, she did not find the ancient dispute waiting in the delicacies palace.


    "Last time I communicated with Gu Zheng, I didn''t tell him the specific time when I returned to delicacies palace, so he will come tomorrow morning." tie Xian smiled.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    Le Xian frowned. If tie Xian was nothing, he should tell Gu Zheng the exact time.


    Tie Xian nodded and asked, "what do you think of the opportunistic battlefield, younger martial sister?"


    Le Xian was stunned. She didn''t expect tie Xian to ask, "elder martial brother, younger martial sister is stupid!"


    "Or do you think it strange that the saint immortal disciple became the first person under the saint immortal, which was the condition to open the opportunity battlefield in advance? We didn''t know this in advance?"


    After listening to tie Xian''s words, Le Xian nodded: "it''s a little strange, but it''s not too strange. After all, there are many major events that we can''t know in advance."


    "Elder martial brother, is it because Gu Zheng meets this potential opening condition, so you have to be careful, or because you have a hunch on this matter?"


    Le Xian is also cautious. Tie Xian''s hunch and deduction ability have always been the first of the holy fairies. If he really has a hunch, it''s not simple.


    "Hunch!"


    The gluttonous fairy gave a sound and then said seriously, "so I want to help me, younger martial sister!"


    "Ah?"


    Le Xian''s eyes widened: "I need to help you. Elder martial brother, do you want to use the only deduction power in your life?"


    Tie Xian didn''t speak, just nodded.


    "This is the only deduction power in my life. Elder martial brother doesn''t intend to use it during this chaotic robbery, or during the chaotic robbery in the future, when it is particularly dangerous?" Le Xian said again.


    "The plan will never catch up with changes. I think the opportunity of ''joint deduction'' is most suitable here."


    With a flirt, tie Xian said: "When Gu Zheng was young and weak, the rules I made were very strict. After he became strong, I taught him very loosely. Among several disciples, he was my robber disciple, but I gave him the least in some aspects, so that my younger martial sister laughed at me. Gu Zheng was my robber disciple at the end! I always thought the method I taught him was right, but I was deep in my heart I also owe him a debt. Using the only ''joint deduction'' on him is a kind of compensation for him! "


    Le Xian shook his head and smiled: "in the past, I thought elder martial brother was too strict and indifferent to the Dujie disciples, but the facts have proved that elder martial brother is right. Doing so can not only make him more independent, but also increase his luck! Still, elder martial brother has foresight, which I''m afraid the other holy immortals don''t understand until now."


    "Gu Zheng is really a good boy. Since the most appropriate time to use ''joint force deduction'' has come in the elder martial brother''s hunch, younger martial sister, I wish the elder martial brother a hand!" Le Xian solemnly said.


    "Good!"


    The gluttonous fairy answered and immediately began to practice, and the air in the hall suddenly burst into thick ripples.


    A jade flute appeared in the hands of Le Xian. Her silent playing made waves appear in the air.


    The Tao methods of tiexian and Lexian make ripples appear in the air. The two ripples with different frequencies seem to collide and slowly merge together. In this process, as like as two peas around, the shadow of a ghost is gradually changing from blurred to clear. It looks like a picture of a glutton, but wears different clothes and has a full of fierce and fierce air.


    "Ow!"


    Tie Xian and Xu Ying roared at the same time. The roars of two different tones were combined into one, which shattered the ripples in the air and made the sudden light in the air turn the hall into a world that people can''t open their eyes at all.


    The appearance of the light was just an instant. When the light returned to normal, Le Xian had put down the jade flute in his hand, tie Xian quickly pinched his fingers, and the image beside him had disappeared without a trace.


    One month in the real world, the ancient dispute in the statue space has actually been in retreat for three months.


    After three months of retreat, Gu Zheng has reached his best state in all aspects. He is going to go out to see tiexian.


    Thirty three days away, delicacies palace.


    "Master!"


    After seeing tiexian, Gu Zheng was very shocked, because tiexian''s face was very bad. He seemed to have suffered internal injury and was extremely tired.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just too tired to maintain the ''Celestial Star array'' during this period of time."


    There is only one chance in one''s life, and tiexian can''t do it alone. The "joint deduction" that requires the help of another saint can not only really see the secret of heaven, but also have a good counterattack on itself. In this inevitable counterattack, tie Xian is still good. Le Xian''s counterattack is more serious, so that she had to seize the time to adjust her breath.


    "Master, do you want to have a rest? Let''s talk when you''re better!" Gu Zheng said anxiously.


    "It really doesn''t hurt. Don''t worry too much, disciple."


    Tie Xian smiled: "in the past, I just mentioned the opportunistic battlefield to my disciples. I didn''t say much about some details. Now the opportunistic battlefield is about to open, and the master will tell you the details."

 Chapter 943

    The opportunistic battlefield is actually three planes subordinate to Honghuang. These three planes are very special since the first chaos robbery.


    After the opportunistic battlefield is opened, the Da Luo Jinxian level enters the first level, the quasi Saint level enters the second level, and the disciples of the saint enter the third level directly.


    The opportunistic battlefield will last 75 years. When it comes out of the opportunistic battlefield, chaos robbery will come soon.


    Within 75 years, if Da Luo Jinxian can be promoted to the quasi saint, he can enter the second plane. If the quasi saint can meet certain conditions, he can also enter the third plane.


    Opportunistic battlefields are equal to treasures. Opportunistic battlefields of different grades represent the level of opportunistic returns and different degrees of danger.


    The so-called opportunities may be natural materials and land treasures, immortal tools and skills, or a cave with a time flow rate different from that in the wilderness. Among them, the most attractive opportunities for immortals are the mysterious realm of enlightenment. Under normal circumstances, the mysterious realm is naturally difficult to trigger, but in the opportunistic battlefield, there are many inexplicable mysterious realms! This mysterious realm may be hidden on a rock, in a fruit, or even in a drop of dew. When an immortal finds these magical things with mysterious realm, even if he would not have any enlightenment induction to it, the mysterious realm will appear inexplicably. More importantly, in the opportunistic battlefield, Da Luo Jinxian broke through the quasi saint. There is no bottleneck. As long as his accomplishments are achieved, he can break through!


    As for the so-called danger, it refers to all kinds of demons outside the circle in the opportunistic battlefield, as well as possible attacks from immortals. However, although we can''t help the law of the jungle among immortals in the opportunistic battlefield, there are also some so-called safe areas. Once we enter the safe area, it is absolutely safe.


    After listening to the story of tie Xian, Gu Zheng is looking forward to the opening of the opportunistic battlefield.


    "Disciple, what do you want to do in the future?" asked tie Xian.


    "Later?"


    Gu Zheng frowned: "what does the master mean after what he said?"


    "What do you think of the holy immortal?" the gluttonous immortal said again.


    "I haven''t thought about this problem. After all, it''s difficult to become a saint. Everything goes with fate." Gu Zheng said.


    Tie Xian shook his head: "being a teacher means that if you can become a saint, would you want to be a saint?"


    "Master, do you have any choice?"


    Gu Zheng opened his eyes. He always felt that tie Xian spoke strangely today.


    "If you don''t encounter chaos, the immortal will never die. There are hundreds of millions of planets under the flood famine. You can go wherever you want. In the range of the flood famine, there are only a few things you can''t do. It can be said that you are very comfortable. However, once you become a saint, you become one of the pillars of the flood famine. You rarely have the opportunity to go to the world outside the circle. Even if you go to the world outside the circle, you will be affected by heaven Many things cannot be done under the constraints of the Tao. "


    Tie Xian finished and looked at Gu Zheng quietly.


    Before Gu Zheng, he knew little about saints and didn''t think much about what would happen after he became a saint. After all, if he wanted to become a saint, it was related to chance, and the chance was too vague. However, ask yourself, Gu Zheng does have the goal of taking the holy immortal as the goal of cultivating immortals, even if it is the ultimate goal. However, after listening to what tiexian said, Gu Zhengcai realized that the holy immortal could not easily leave the wasteland world, which was in conflict with his longing for the world outside the circle!


    "The reason why Shifu wants to tell you this today is that your fairyland has reached a critical period when you need to make a choice. Shifu doesn''t worry about whether you can become a saint, but if you don''t want to become a saint in your heart, Shifu has to make plans for you!" tie Xiandao.


    "If time can go back, master doesn''t seem to want to be holy!" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Yes, but Shifu has no choice. No one points out the second way for me, but you have!" said tie Xiandao.


    "Master, what are the benefits of not becoming a saint?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "For Xiuxian, a saint is a dead end! Once you become a saint, even if you are imprisoned in its position, you will find that you can''t fully control the seventh sense, and your understanding of the Tao becomes very slow. There is no greater world for you to see. This is the end of your life!"


    Gu Zheng was shocked. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva: "master, what you mean is that the top ten immortals didn''t fully control the seventh knowledge and didn''t have more immortal level control over Taoism. It''s not just because it''s too difficult, but because of the problem of death?"


    "According to the guess, the complete control of the seventh consciousness has been sealed when it becomes a holy immortal, because once it is fully controlled, it may no longer be a holy immortal! As for the understanding of Taoism, it is easier to understand Taoism than anywhere in the flood and famine, but this is only the best in the flood and famine category, not the best in the rest!" tie Xiandao.


    Gu Zheng was so excited that he said again a moment later: "I''m more willing to venture out of the world and see a bigger world than the relatively comfortable immortal. But what impact will these words have on me? I have a feeling that I''m against heaven! If I choose not to become a saint, I''ll bring disaster to me, I''ll be better May this life remain in the wilderness. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Tie Xian smiled happily: "don''t worry, disciple. It''s not against the sky. All saints know this way!"


    After hearing what tiexian said, Gu Zheng was relieved. He asked, "master, how should we go this way?"


    "It seems very simple, as long as you reach the saint level before the chaos robbery." tie Xiandao.


    "This,"


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what to say for a while. It''s really a simple thing to say, but it''s actually as difficult as heaven.


    There are two very big differences between ancient dispute and sage.


    First, guzheng''s control of the seventh knowledge has not reached the intermediate level. Second, guzheng has not received the blessing of sanctification.


    Whether it is to obtain the intermediate control of the seventh knowledge, or to accept the blessing of sanctification, it will let the immortal master a lot of Taoism! Especially in the blessing of heaven and earth at the time of sanctification, even if you did not control the avenue before, in that blessing of heaven and earth, the avenue will also be fully mastered, but the level of mastery is different. Once you become a saint, you are connected with heaven and earth. If you start, you really have the power to destroy heaven and earth. No matter how powerful the quasi saint is, you can''t achieve it.


    "Master, this seems to be a very contradictory thing! If you don''t become a saint, how can you have the strength of a saint?" Gu Zheng smiled bitterly.


    "Shifu really wants you to become a saint before the chaos robbery, but this saint is not another saint! If you really reach that step, you will have the blessing of heaven and earth to become a saint, but because there is no holy throne, you will not become a saint like Shizun!" tie Xiandao.


    "The chance of becoming a saint? Is there a chance of becoming a saint in the battlefield?"


    Gu Zheng once had the opportunity to become a saint, but because the holy throne is full, the opportunity to become a saint can only be transformed into the control of the seventh consciousness. However, Gu Zheng failed to obtain the control of the seventh consciousness because the seventh consciousness was abnormal. In the face of what tiexian said, this saint is not that saint. All guzheng can think of is the incredible opportunity to become a saint.


    "There may be a chance to become a saint in the battlefield, but because there is no holy throne, its role is still to let people gain the control of the seventh knowledge. Being a teacher refers to another method and a unique method! Today, I tell you this just to know which way you want to go. After you are sure you don''t want to go the way of a saint, I want to give you a gift Opportunity, we need to make preparations early! And this road, we just decided today, wait until you get out of the opportunity battlefield! "


    Although tie Xian didn''t say it clearly, it can be seen from his expression that the opportunity he prepared was extraordinary.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Gu Zheng saluted tie Xian. His heart was full of emotion.


    No matter whether this extraordinary bright road can succeed or not, Gu Zheng at least opened his eyes and had a choice of his own.


    "I haven''t been able to teach my apprentice carefully all the time. My master also feels that I owe you. Fortunately, my apprentice is very hardworking. It''s like a dream for my master to have such achievements now!"


    Tie Xian said with emotion. Gu Zheng thought he had something to say, but who thought he suddenly disappeared, leaving only his voice echoing in the hall.


    "Disciple, go back and prepare for the opening of the opportunistic battlefield! Remember, you will not be the enemy of Xiao Qi in the opportunistic battlefield!"


    Gu Zheng frowned and felt a chill in his heart. Whether it was the sudden disappearance of tie Xian or he told Xiao Qi not to be the enemy, it was very unusual.


    "Qiling, why do you think my master is like this?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Suddenly disappear, just don''t want you to ask more about this matter, will not want you to ask more, the only explanation is not to say more." tool Lingdao.


    "Can''t you say more?"


    Gu Zheng frowned: "is it the master who pushed what?"


    "Most likely, Lord tie Xian is good at deduction."


    The tool spirit sighed, "it''s just that it''s difficult for you. You swore in the rotten swamp that time."


    "Master said not to be the enemy of Xiao Qi. This means a lot!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled, "forget it, you can think about it slowly. At present, you''d better prepare for the opening of the opportunistic battlefield!"


    After Gu Zheng left delicacies palace and returned to xingxu mountain, he immediately opened the channel to the outside world and appeared in the cave of the outside world again.


    Next, before the opportunistic battlefield opens, Gu Zheng is ready to spend time in the outside world and prepare for the opportunistic battlefield.


    If you want to enter the opportunistic battlefield, in addition to meeting the cultivation standards, there are also some other requirements. Among these requirements, one will separate Gu Zheng from meow and meow, because the opportunistic battlefield can''t take people in with space immortal tools, except separation! Therefore, meow, Dieling and angry man can only go to the second opportunistic battlefield, while Gu Zheng takes him to the third opportunistic battlefield! As for the instrument spirit, it only belongs to the spirit body in the immortal instrument, but it is not within the limit.


    The opportunity battlefield represents unimaginable opportunities. In the next period of time, meow, Dieling and angry man all have to seize the time to practice. As for the weapon spirit, Gu Zheng won''t let her idle. Let her strive to meet the standard of creating the flesh for her after entering the opportunistic battlefield!


    Gu Zheng has two things to do in the next time. One is to cook food and repair for everyone, so that everyone''s strength can be improved as much as possible before the opportunistic battlefield opens. The second thing is to study things about the way of space. As far as possible, when the tool spirit meets the conditions for creating the flesh body, he also has the ability to bring the tool spirit out of the wasteland space.


    For more than two months, the world outside the circle is almost ten years.


    After ten years of intensive cultivation, it is certain that Miaomiao and others have improved their strength with the help of food cultivation. As for whether they can understand the Tao, it depends on their chance. In addition to the retreat, Gu Zheng also asked the three of them to improve their combat skills through competition or even scuffle in the next time.


    Now Gu Zheng''s food material reserve is very sufficient. With his current Taoist practice and some food materials outside the circle, it is not difficult to cook food cultivation that can enable Dieling and others to directly absorb the energy of the world outside the circle.


    After cooking several dishes for Dieling, meow and angry Han, including sun Cheng who has been staying in the cave, Gu Zheng entered the statue space.


    "Work hard!"


    Gu Zheng smiles at the spirit.


    "Don''t worry, I will live up to your expectations in 30 years!"


    The time flow rate in the statue space is different from that in the outside world. The tool Spirit said that there was nothing wrong in 30 years.


    Entering the wasteland space from the statue space, Gu Zheng began to comprehend this special space with his heart.


    Honghuang space is the internal space of tiexian Ling. It is created by tiexian''s immortal level control over the way of space. There are two difficulties in getting out the tools and spirits in this space.


    First, because she is an instrument spirit, if she is taken out of the wasteland space, the wasteland space will collapse.


    Second, because the spirit itself exists because of the boundless space, as long as she leaves the place where she should be, she will soon disappear.


    In view of the first difficulty, the ancient dispute needs to achieve advanced control of the way of space. If he can''t even achieve advanced control of the way of space, he can''t touch the small garden where the tool spirit is located. Naturally, he can''t bring the tool spirit out of the wasteland space.


    As for the cultivation that Gu Zheng has always wanted to do with the spirit, the ultimate goal is to win time so that after Gu Zheng takes her out in the future, she will not disappear between heaven and earth soon because she leaves the wasteland.


    In the eyes of Gu Zheng, the structure of space is like woven by countless lines. These lines have strange lines, which eventually spread to the center of space.


    The so-called spatial center is the small garden where the artifact spirit is located. Its existence is the necessity of interweaving lines. In fact, all the flowers, grass, stone fish, birds and insects are real things, which provide energy for the operation of the whole immortal artifact space.


    The implement spirit is not a spirit born naturally in the wasteland space. It is an implement spirit created for the wasteland space by tiexian with the Qi of innate intelligence. The essential function of her existence is to affect flowers, birds, fish and insects, so that they can be derived naturally and provide an endless stream of energy for the whole wasteland space.


    Gu Zheng''s mind has gone deep into the center, and he is feeling in the more complex lines and lines.


    Up to now, Gu Zheng has killed many people who have super space immortals, but none of these super space immortals can be compared with the wasteland space. Their internal space is all dead space. Without the existence of fairy yuan, animals and plants cannot survive! It can be said that this kind of space immortal tool, the immortal who masters the way of high-level space, can do whatever he wants, because the way of space needed to create them is just high-level. If it is the spirit of this space fairy, Gu Zheng can easily take it out and create a body for it. However, the wasteland space is too rare. Qi Ling doesn''t want Gu Zheng. Because she is eager to let her out, the space collapses, which also makes it more difficult for the two to meet.


    In the past, Gu Zheng was able to see the small garden of Qiling, but this view actually had limitations. He could only see a small part of the small garden. Now that the way of space has reached an advanced level, the ancient struggle can break through the limitations and really see the whole picture of the small garden.


    Gu Zheng enters the state of meditation. He should carefully observe the connection between everything in the center and lines, as well as the changes of lines with the operation of space. The understanding of these things will be related to the perfection of the final result.


    Time is like a white horse passing through a gap. Unknowingly, it is time for everyone to leave the cave and return to the wasteland.


    More than two months in the cave was ten years for Dieling.


    Ten years, in fact, it is very short in the way of cultivation, especially when the cultivation has reached the realm of quasi saint! Even if there is an ancient dispute about food cultivation and watering, the progress of cultivation will not be fast.


    Dieling herself has been the cultivation of the demon emperor in the later stage. Although it has been ten years, she is still far from the peak of the demon emperor.


    The cultivation of Nu Han was originally in the middle of the demon emperor. He was not too far away from the later stage of the demon emperor, but he made a breakthrough in these ten years.


    Ten years ago, Miaomiao just entered the middle stage of the demon emperor. Ten years later, she was closer to the later stage of the demon emperor.


    In the past ten years, Dieling and meow failed to understand the Tao. Although the angry man failed to understand the Tao, he only needed time to produce several inner elixirs of magic powers. In this ten years, all of them have corresponding magic powers. It can be said that the strength of Nu Han has steadily surpassed that of Dieling. In the later period of quasi saint, he is really not his opponent.


    Because Gu Zheng gave sun Cheng the "command starlight", as long as sun Cheng absorbed the energy in the command starlight, he could enter the peak of Daluo Jinxian. Over the past ten years, Gu Zheng has given sun Cheng a lot of tailor-made food and medicine, which has enabled sun Cheng to absorb the energy in "commanding the starlight" as early as two years ago in the outside world.


    Moreover, sun Cheng himself is quite strange. He has the essence of star spirit and the ancient struggle for the way of advanced life. He dispatched energy to recast his flesh body from thirty-three days away. He triggered the mysterious realm of promotion at the moment when his cultivation reached the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, and made an understanding in it. He successfully promoted to become a quasi saint!


    What makes people happier is that when sun Cheng was promoted to the quasi saint, he was in the outside world. The heaven and earth blessings he received were the heaven and earth blessings of the outside world. He even got some strange powers belonging to the outside world.


    Because we know more about xingxu mountain and have greater control over it, people like sun Cheng who belong to the category of Xingling can actually leave xingxu mountain. Therefore, sun Cheng will go to the second opportunistic battlefield with Dieling this time.


    Sun Cheng was naturally grateful to leave xingxu mountain and go to the opportunistic battlefield. When he knew the news, he thanked Gu Zhengzhen again and again. However, although Gu Zheng is willing to give sun Cheng freedom, sun Cheng can not completely leave xingxu mountain. He has used the "command Xingguang" belonging to xingxu mountain. He will also have a sense of belonging and dependence on xingxu mountain.


    The more than two months in the famine were almost 30 years for the ancient dispute and the spirit of the instrument.


    In the past 30 years, Gu Zheng''s understanding of space has been qualified, and the cultivation of instrument spirits has stopped. Now they have entered the state that everything is ready and only owe the east wind, and the so-called east wind is to enter the opportunistic battlefield! Because only by entering the opportunistic battlefield can Gu Zheng dare to separate the instrument spirit from the wasteland space. If he does this outside, the instrument spirit will no longer be an instrument spirit, and he will not be able to follow him into the third opportunistic battlefield.

 Chapter 944

    The reason why the famine has been in a boiling state during this period of time is naturally that the opportunistic battlefield will be opened soon. The cultivators who have not reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian are racking their brains to improve their cultivation. But it''s a pity that the improvement of cultivation is not overnight. What''s more, there is a mysterious realm that God knows when it will appear.


    The cultivation has reached the great Luo Jinxian, but the number of immortal practitioners who have not reached the quasi saint is the largest. They also pay close attention to improving their own strength during this period of time. After all, in the battlefield of opportunity, there are not only organic opportunities, but also unimaginable dangers.


    Before the opportunistic battlefield opened, Tianting held a banquet, in which all those qualified to enter the opportunistic battlefield participated.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that "there are 100000 Luo Jinxian in the wasteland". The venue of this banquet is a space jointly opened up by the top ten immortals. The venue here is large enough and is most suitable for organizing this unprecedented Wanxian banquet. Moreover, after the banquet, this space will also become the entrance to the opportunistic battlefield.


    Wanxian banquet has been prepared in advance. Food is essential. Gu Zheng also cooks some things, but only for a few people.


    During the banquet, some people in the heaven and some in the holy fairy spoke about the opportunistic battlefield and chaos robbery.


    The quasi saints also received enough attention, especially the looting disciples like Gu Zheng, who were completely known by the practitioners of the great luojinxian level during the banquet.


    Gu Zheng''s light on the banquet overshadowed all quasi saints. Even after tie Xian introduced to the immortals, the sound of applause for Gu Zheng lasted for a long time.


    Although most of the great Luo Jinxian only saw the ancient struggle for the first time, they were shocked after listening to the deeds of the ancient struggle.


    Not to mention Gu''s self-cultivation, it''s enough for him to shine and make him a hero of the flood wasteland just because he made contributions to the whole flood wasteland in the rotten swamp. What''s more, the reason why the immortals were able to enter the opportunistic battlefield in advance this time is entirely because he became the first person under the holy immortals as a disciple of the holy immortals!


    The opportunistic battlefield was opened in advance because of the ancient struggle, and the ancient struggle was able to have the opportunity to speak to the immortals in such a big scene.


    When Gu Zheng stood on the auspicious cloud and enjoyed the applause of the 100000 Luo Jinxian below, even though he had been honed for a long time, he couldn''t help but feel his blood surging.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say much, that is, to thank and hope for such scenes, to thank the master and uncle, to hope that all the immortals will have an opportunity in the battlefield, and to hope that in the future chaos robbery, the flood and famine side can win.


    After the banquet, the ten immortals worked together, the whole space vibrated endlessly, and a black hole slowly formed in the air.


    The black hole is the entrance to the opportunistic battlefield. It has a very unique suction. For example, Gu Zheng''s Dujie disciples who lead to the third opportunistic battlefield are directly sucked into it. Next is the general quasi saint, followed by Da Luo Jinxian who went to the first opportunistic battlefield.


    According to tie Xian, among the three opportunistic battlefields, the first opportunistic battleground has the largest area, which is equivalent to the size of the whole flood plain, the second opportunistic battleground has the second area, which is equivalent to the three ministries and states of the flood plain, and the third opportunistic battleground has the smallest area, but it is also equivalent to the two ministries and states of the flood plain.


    People who enter the opportunistic battlefield appear at random, and things such as positioning jade runes cannot be used in the opportunistic battlefield. In addition, there are some other rules and restrictions.


    Although the locations appearing in the opportunistic battlefield are random, the noumenon and separation will not be separated. Gu Zheng and his separation appeared in a deep mountain in the opportunistic battlefield.


    Within the reach of the eye, Qianzhang peaks can be seen everywhere, and the concentration of Xianyuan in the air is several times higher than that in the flood and famine.


    "The space intensity is much higher than the flood and famine, which will affect the power of the way of space." Gu Zheng murmured.


    "How does it compare with the outside world you have been to?" the spirit asked.


    "It''s the same as the world outside the circle where the flow rate of time is 50 times that of the flood and famine." Gu Zheng said.


    "That''s not a problem. Anyway, this intensity of space has little impact on the power of your way of space." Qi Lingdao.


    "It really doesn''t have much impact on magical powers such as blinking movement and meteors catching up with the moon. However, my perception of space will slow down a lot!" Gu Zheng shook his head.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, there''s enough time. You can feel it slowly." tool Lingdao.


    Gu Zheng nodded. When he stopped talking, he began to feel space.


    To understand space, the ancient struggle is to find the "five poles" in this world.


    The transformation of the five elements leads to all things. The so-called "five poles" are the five places with the strongest attributes of the five elements in every world.


    Looking for such a place, the ancient struggle is to collect the special Reiki in the "five poles" to prepare for the creation of the physical body by the instrument spirit.


    Before that, Gu Zheng had recast the body for Feiyu fairy, sun Cheng and Fengming fairy in the famine. The heaven and earth aura used was the aura beyond 33 days. Such a special aura, coupled with the ancient way of advanced life, the recast flesh is better than their previous flesh.


    To recast the body for the spirit of the instrument, the ancient struggle is naturally extremely dedicated.


    With the opening of the seventh knowledge, Gu Zheng had a deeper understanding of all things in heaven and earth, so he had a better way to recast the flesh.


    After the birth of the opportunistic battlefield, no immortal has set foot here. The "five pole Qi" here still belongs to the most pure state at the beginning. If we take the "five pole Qi" here and add the spiritual Qi outside the thirty-three days brought by Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng is looking forward to how extraordinary the body created for the tool spirit will be.


    Gu Zheng was concentrating on feeling space. The separated eyebrow standing beside him frowned, and then flew in one direction.


    Although it is said that only today have immortal practitioners set foot on the battlefield of opportunity, there are some creatures born after the plane, and their strength may be very strong. However, the plane of opportunity battlefield can be regarded as the reward plane after the first chaotic robbery. Therefore, it is not like the normal plane. The born spirits often have good intelligence. The creatures here are generally hard injured.


    He separated from Gu Zheng because he sensed that the creatures belonging to this plane were approaching, and the Qi field was not very weak, so he went to have a look.


    The creatures found separately look like tigers, but they have a pair of bird wings, which are similar to the fierce beasts in the wilderness.


    "Ow!"


    When he found the poor strange beast, the poor strange beast also saw him. He was immediately surrounded by lightning. He spread his wings and hit him like a meteor.


    As soon as his eyebrows coagulated, he directly sacrificed fan Tianyin and hit the poor strange beast''s head.


    Although it was not killed by fan Tianyin, the poor beast fell to the ground.


    With a flash of light on his fingers, the magic power of the purple gold fog ring immediately started. The poor strange beast that had just fallen was immediately bound in his arms by the cloak monster transformed by the magic power of the purple gold fog ring.


    When the poor strange beast struggled to get out of poverty, a long jade sword flickered in his hands. The poor strange beast''s head was cut off and died in the warm embrace of the cloak monster.


    Gu Zheng''s separation, because he can''t practice or take food cultivation, his realm is only the later stage of Jinxian. However, he knew all the magical powers that guzheng had in the later stage of Jinxian, and guzheng gave him a lot of immortal tools. Therefore, it would not be difficult for him to solve a poor and strange beast with strength equivalent to that of the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian.


    With a neat technique, he disassembled the valuable things on the poor strange beast, and soon returned to Gu Zheng.


    Motionless, Gu Zheng spent five days sensing the location of the "five poles" in this plane.


    Induction doesn''t consume the power of the Tao of space, so Gu Zheng doesn''t have to rest. After several meteors catching up with the moon, he came to a hill.


    The "aura of gold" that Gu Zheng was looking for was in the hill in front of him. This hill was different from the densely vegetated peaks around it. There was nothing on it.


    "Clank clank......"


    The strange sound is made by the metal pieces on the separated immortal clothes. This bare, black mountain is actually a magnetic mountain. It makes the metal pieces on the separated immortal clothes uneasy.


    "The opportunistic battlefield is the opportunistic battlefield. So soon, I saw the resources that will inevitably cause bloodshed in the famine!"


    Gu Zheng was quite shocked. Although he found this place through exploration, he didn''t know that the "golden spirit" was hidden in a magnetic mountain.


    Cishan''s magnetism is "the essence of black gold". It has a strong attraction for many metals. It can be regarded as the best material for refining utensils, and its market price in the famine can be changed into a blue immortal coin in a year or two.


    Although the hill in front of us is not big, it also weighs a million kilograms. Its value can no longer be measured by cents. Because the bigger the "essence of black gold" is, the higher its value is. God knows how many top immortal tools can be forged by such a "essence of black gold". Even, if the magnetic mountain was in Lao Tzu''s hands, Gu Zheng felt that he could refine the whole magnetic mountain into an immortal tool, and how powerful such an immortal tool would be. It''s really unimaginable!


    "Fortunately, my wasteland space has been expanded several times, otherwise I really can''t fit you!"


    Gu Zheng wanted to move the whole magnetic mountain into the wasteland space.


    "Eh?"


    The magnetic mountain was motionless under the ancient contention, which made the ancient contention feel that there should be some living creature that did not meet the requirements of the law of wasteland space in this magnetic mountain, so this situation would occur.


    The five element celestial sphere in the body vibrated, and the ancient struggle to explore the whole magnetic mountain with the "way of real gold".


    After entering Cishan, the power of the Tao of "the way of real gold" immediately felt like a fish in water, which also made Gu Zheng understand that the "essence of black gold" constituting this Cishan was better than the "essence of black gold" he had seen before.


    Through the exploration of the "way of real gold", Gu Zheng soon found out what the problem was doing. In the core of Cishan, the "golden aura" Gu Zheng was looking for has bred a life body belonging to metal. It is precisely because of the existence of this special life that it can not be collected into the wasteland space.


    The life bred in the magnetic mountain has not yet taken shape. It looks like an embryo, but even so, it still has a good aura.


    "Judging from the gas field, if this embryo grows into a real life, it is definitely a beast level thing, and its own attribute is gold. It is born with ''golden aura'' to protect the body. Its growth is really limitless!"


    Gu Zheng secretly said that it was a pity that he had to get rid of this thing, otherwise the purity of the "golden aura" would be somewhat unsatisfactory.


    Through the "way of real gold", Gu Zheng easily wiped out the embryos in Cishan, and then included the whole Cishan into the wasteland space.


    After the arrival of Cishan, Gu Zheng immediately used meteors to catch up with the moon to collect the "spirit of fire".


    Gu Zheng thought that the "spirit of fire" should be in a volcano, but who ever thought that the place where the "spirit of fire" is located is a basin with a huge area, and the rising flames seem to have been burning for thousands of years.


    The fire around the basin is very shallow. The closer it is to the basin, the higher the fire will be, so that the basin is not like a basin, but like a lake, but there is no water in the lake, and some are just flames.


    Although there is no water in the lake, there are many fire plants that can not be seen in the wilderness. Some of these plants are like trees, some are like grass, and some are like flowers. They themselves are like crystal stones, showing a red translucent shape. Moreover, most of these fire plants are food materials, and the grade of food materials is the lowest and medium, even high-level ones are not uncommon! In addition, there are not only fire plants in the lake. Some fire spirit beasts have been detected by the ancient dispute. Some of these fire spirit beasts are like rabbits, some are like mice, and some are like birds. Moreover, the food grade is more exaggerated, and the lowest grade is excellent!


    Gu Zheng was shocked. He had no illusions about the opportunistic battlefield. In his imagination, there should be a lot of advanced ingredients here, but he never expected that there would be a place with so many ingredients.


    "This is a treasure. As long as you have high-level ingredients, you can take as much as you can!"


    Gu Zheng thought, and immediately executed his order to quickly search for qualified ingredients.


    Although this is a world of fire, the temperature of the peripheral flame does not threaten the separation. He left his body to search for food materials outside, and Gu Zheng flew to the depths of the fire lake.


    With the deepening of the fire lake, the temperature is getting higher and higher. When Gu Zheng flies through the depths of the fire lake and reaches the core of the fire lake, the temperature can pose a certain threat to the ordinary quasi saint.


    "Such a place, even in the wilderness, is also a dangerous place!"


    Gu Zheng murmured and his eyes widened slowly. He was shocked by the wonders in the core of the fire lake.


    The flame in the core of the fire lake has a height of thousands of feet. The environment here is like a forest. Among them, the fire plants like wood have a height of more than ten feet to tens of feet, and then to hundreds of feet. There are all over thousands of feet, and like those trees over thousands of feet, they are as thick as a village! Although they are not food materials, Gu Zheng can see that they are the best materials that can be used to refine utensils, and their value is not under the magnetic mountain!


    Before, Gu Zheng thought that Cishan was priceless, but when he saw these countless fire trees in the core of the fire lake, he really didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t help asking himself whether it was a battlefield of opportunity or a treasure with abundant cultivation resources!


    In addition to the fire tree, the only spirit beast in the core of the fire lake is birds. They all live on the fire tree and look like feather finches with long tail feathers. The "spirit of fire" that Gu Zheng is looking for has turned into a giant bird like an eagle and a Phoenix, perching on the largest fire tree.


    Gu Zheng approached the Phoenix, eagle and Firebird with "space hidden". He should take a good look at the fire spirit to see if it can be transformed into pure "fire spirit Qi". If not, the "fire spirit Qi" he wants is somewhat imperfect.


    "Whew!"


    When Gu Zheng sensed the Phoenix Eagle Firebird with the "way of true fire" at a suitable distance, the Phoenix Eagle Firebird opened his eyes and shouted towards the location of Gu Zheng.


    "Awesome, you can find me!"


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved, but it did not attack the Phoenix, eagle and Firebird, so it was still in a state of "space hiding". In this state, even if wanniao was guided by Phoenix Eagle Firebird and flapped his wings collectively to raise the temperature of his location to an amazing level, he was still not affected in the state of "space hiding"! After all, this is not an attack on space, so we can''t force him out of the state of "space hiding".


    "Whew!"


    Gu Zheng''s feeling did not stop, which made the angry Phoenix Eagle Firebird chirp again. The light on its crown flashed, instantly turned the surrounding flame into a huge feather and cut off Gu Zheng like a big knife.


    Space then ripples, and the cutting of the flame feathers of Phoenix, eagle and Firebird unexpectedly brings the power of medium-level space, so that under the influence of this power of Tao, Gu Zheng is finally forced to appear from the state of "hidden space".


    After appearing, Gu Zheng did not pay attention to the blow containing the power of space. Although Fengying Firebird is the embodiment of "fire spirit gas", it is not his opponent. He can ignore its attack only by absorbing damage.


    Seeing that the flame feather hit Gu Zheng, it didn''t produce any effect. The Phoenix eagle and Firebird burst into the sky with a cry. After hearing the scream of Phoenix Eagle Firebird, some 10000 Firebirds who were in a daze immediately launched various fire attribute spells towards Gu Zheng, so that within the scope of their eyes, the originally calm rising flame suddenly became extremely violent.


    Unfortunately, although there are 10000 Firebirds, they can''t change from their ancestral skills. They just increase the temperature of the flame in an instant. This temperature rise, however, has never been taken seriously by Gu Zheng''s advanced control of the "way of true fire".


    Gu Zheng waved his hand, and the flame with a sudden rise in temperature rolled towards ten thousand Firebirds like a strong wind, making them fall to the bottom of the lake like fire fighting moths.


    Gu Zheng''s body disappeared in situ. He, who mastered the way of advanced space, also greatly increased the distance of instantaneous movement.

 Chapter 945

    "Whew!"


    Looking at the ancient struggle that appeared in front, the Phoenix Eagle Firebird screamed again.


    The previous blow of flame feather has made Phoenix Eagle Firebird understand that it is not the opponent of ancient struggle at all! Because of this, it wants to run for its life, but Gu Zheng suddenly appears in front of it, which makes it not surprised!


    Panic to panic, Phoenix Eagle Firebird is also fierce, it hit Gu Zheng hard.


    Gu Zheng raised his palm and patted it on the head of the Phoenix Eagle Firebird. His palm was wrapped in a layer of cold ice. This was a high-level "way of real water".


    "Whew!"


    The palm of the five elements is powerful. The Phoenix eagle and the Firebird screamed and turned into a flame in the sky.


    "Where to escape!"


    The Phoenix, eagle and Firebird that can hide from others but can''t hide from the ancient struggle and turn into a flame all over the sky actually performed the art of fire escape.


    Gu Zheng moved in an instant and appeared in the fire lake again. He raised his hand and cut out the blade wind wrapped by the "five elements illusion".


    In the seemingly "open" sea of fire, the Phoenix Eagle Firebird shows its body shape. It has no ability to sing again after being cut by the ancient sword, and its head has been cut off by the sword wind.


    Several prohibitions were made towards the body of Phoenix Eagle Firebird. Gu Zheng threw the Phoenix Eagle Firebird sealed with temperature into the wasteland space.


    Although it has been transformed into a innate spirit, it can be found that the inner alchemy of Phoenix, eagle and Firebird can still be transformed into some of the purest "fire spirit Qi". Although the amount is not very large, it is enough to create the body for the tool spirit.


    According to Gu Zheng''s plan, he wants to get the rest of the five pole Qi as soon as possible, but the treasure fan Qi Ling doesn''t agree to it. She doesn''t take a pot full into Baoshan. This is not her character at all. She would rather appear in front of Gu Zheng later and ask Gu Zheng to search all the resources that can be searched in the fire lake! If not, she will be distressed and can''t sleep well.


    Helpless, Gu Zheng had to carry out a crazy search in the fire lake. He stuffed those things of great value into the wasteland space and the other space immortals as much as possible.


    When Gu Zheng left the fire lake, the original environment in the fire lake was beyond recognition, as if he had been robbed.


    The third five pole Qi Gu Zheng wanted to take was the "spirit of water". When he came to the deep pool where the "spirit of water" was located with the "meteor chasing the moon", his eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    It should have been a clear pool, but now it is red, with a strong smell of blood.


    "What''s going on?" the instrument spirit asked Gu Zheng.


    "I don''t know. I did sense the existence of ''water spirit'' here before, but now, this polluted water can''t have ''water spirit''."


    Gu Zheng is a little depressed. The pond has become like this in recent days. He didn''t expect such a variable.


    "Do you think it was the demon cultivation or the creatures in the battlefield who made the pool look like this?" the tool spirit asked again.


    "It''s hard to say now, but now that I''ve come, I''ll see what makes the pond look like this!"


    Gu Zheng was unhappy. Under the launch of the advanced "way of true water", the terrible extreme cold force acted on the blood water, and the blood water immediately freezed at a very fast speed.


    Gu Zhengxiang believed that the existence of turning the pool into blood must be in this deep pool! Because, no matter what evil spirits or demons, they make the pond like this in order to practice in it.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, a hole was blown out of the frozen lake, and a black figure wrapped in green light rushed out of it.


    The green light is emitted by a green bead, which is held by a black figure.


    The black figure is a young woman with two horns on her head. Standing high in the sky, she is looking at Gu Zheng with slightly frightened eyes.


    "Xuejiao, it''s you!"


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly. The young woman was Princess Xuejiao, the robber disciple of the Alsophila devil.


    "Ancient Taoist friends, what a coincidence!"


    Princess Xuejiao smiled reluctantly. She first met Gu Zheng in Laozi''s Bajing palace. At that time, she hated Gu Zheng and was also dissatisfied with it because the Reverend xuesha died in Gu Zheng''s hands! Later, at the heavenly banquet, when the Dujie disciples toasted each other, she even provoked Gu Zheng with words.


    However, Gu Zheng is now the first person under the saints, but Princess Xuejiao is just an early stage of quasi sainthood. When she meets in an unrestricted place like the opportunistic battlefield, she is inevitably afraid.


    "It''s really a coincidence." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    For Gu Zheng, his hatred with Alsophila spinulosa is nothing. As long as his people don''t want to die, Gu Zheng doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    "This is an unrestricted opportunity battlefield, but it is also a place to cultivate talents to deal with chaos robbery in the future."


    The words of Gu Zheng are very slow, and the meaning of the words is also very obvious.


    Princess Xuejiao was not a person who didn''t know her face. She quickly opened her mouth and said, "what''s the order of ancient Taoist friends?"


    "I can''t talk about orders, but I need some ''water spirit'' in this deep pool."


    Gu Zheng said his purpose, and princess Xuejiao was embarrassed.


    "The ''spirit of water'' is a good thing. Don''t say that you didn''t keep any ''spirit of water'' when you turned the deep pool into a blood pool!" Gu Zheng changed slightly.


    "Don''t get me wrong, ancient Taoist friends. I don''t have the spirit of water!"


    Princess Xuejiao hurried to speak, but she didn''t explain the whereabouts of the "spirit of water". It was obvious that she had some concerns.


    "You don''t have it, so where do you have it?"


    Almost with the voice of ancient struggle, extremely strange laughter came from the blood pool. The laughter sounded like a man''s voice, but it was very light and thin, like insects flapping their wings in their ears.


    Another man flew out of the blood pool. His face was as white as jade, dressed in white, and his sword eyebrows and stars looked like a romantic and elegant appearance.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved slightly. He met this man at the party before the opportunistic battlefield opened. He was mixed with a group of Luo Jinxian at that time.


    Gu Zheng was still deeply impressed by the man in white. He mastered the way of immortal level change. At that time, he saw that the so-called young man''s appearance was not his real face. The young man''s appearance was changed from "the seventy-two changes of Disha".


    However, everyone has his privacy. When there is no conflict with himself, Gu Zheng is too lazy to see each other''s true face. But now, the man in white even has communication with himself. Gu Zheng wants to see his true face.


    Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes. The young man in white first became a black and thin old man in his eyes, and then even his body was seen through by him!


    "It''s him!"


    Seeing through the body of the young man in white, Gu Zheng moved slightly in his heart.


    "Ancient Taoist friends, I''ve heard a lot!"


    The young man in white fought against Gu.


    "I''ve heard so much!" Gu Zheng saluted with a fist.


    "The ''water spirit'' is what I got first, so it''s hard for Xuejiao to say it clearly, but it''s a pity that I have used up most of the ''water spirit'' and the rest is not much. I don''t know how much Taoist friends need?" the young man in white.


    "Just fill the jade bottle."


    The jade vase that Gu Zheng took out is the most primary immortal storage device. According to his estimation, a bottle of "water spirit Qi" should account for one-fifth of the total "water spirit Qi" here.


    "Although only one bottle is not much for the total amount of ''water spirit Qi'' here, I have used more than half of the ''water spirit Qi'', so the bottle needed by Taoist friends is all I have!" the young man in White said seriously.


    "If you are willing to give up your love, I can exchange it for something else!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    What Gu Zheng said made the young man in white laugh.


    "In the eyes of some people, this thing can be said to be priceless. Taoist friends asked me to give up my love. What should you change?"


    Gu Zheng understood that the young man in white knew that this thing was very important to him, but the young man in white also revealed such a message to him that this thing was equally important to the young man in white! And how to change a priceless thing!


    "Make a good fortune and give it to Taoist friends!"


    Just as Gu Zheng was considering what to say, the young man in white had thrown over a jade bottle, which contained the "spirit of water".


    "Thank you. Gu won''t disturb your cultivation. I''ll see you later!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t say much. He went directly to the next target with "meteors catching up with the moon".


    "Just give it away? I thought you were going to compete with Gu!"


    Princess Xuejiao glanced at the young man in white. The young man in white just looked at the direction of the disappearance of Gu Zheng in a daze and didn''t make any reply.


    "What? Scared silly?" Princess Xuejiao smiled.


    "It''s worthy of being a figure who can kill the Tathagata. He has mastered the way of fairy level change!" the young man in white sighed.


    "No?"


    Princess Xuejiao stared.


    It is only used to see through, not to launch the magic power of the way of change. Therefore, there are no ripples in the air. Princess Xuejiao naturally doesn''t know. Gu Zheng once saw the real body of young people in white with the ability of immortal level change.


    At the same time, Qi Ling asked Gu Zheng, "who was that man just now?"


    "What do you think?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I don''t know. I only know that he is not a disciple of the holy immortal, but he has come to the third geopolitical battlefield." Qi Lingdao.


    If Da luojinxian can be promoted to quasi saint, he can enter the second opportunistic battlefield from the first opportunistic battlefield. If the quasi saint can find the way to the third chance battlefield, he can also enter the third chance battlefield. However, the channel leading to the third opportunistic battlefield does not appear in a fixed place, and the appearance time is like a flash in the pan. It is not easy to find it! Now, the opportunistic battlefield has entered the third opportunistic battlefield in only six days. This speed is not fast.


    "He was originally the top five mosquito man in the quasi saint."


    "It''s him!"


    Hearing Gu Zheng tell the truth, the spirit was also surprised.


    Before the rise of ancient struggle, the top five quasi saints also had a ranking. The first and second were between Tathagata and Zhen Yuanzi, the third was Kunpeng, and the fourth and fifth were between mosquito Taoist and Kong Xuan.


    The original top five people were all famous people before the first chaos robbery, and their strength was very extraordinary. Among the five powers that originally ranked in the top five, the mosquito Taoist and Kunpeng ancestor are the most mysterious existence. The instrument spirit didn''t expect to meet one just now.


    "Anyway, he wants to make a good marriage, which is a good thing." Qi Lingdao.


    "For the time being, yes, at least we got the ''spirit of water''," Gu argued.


    Several times "meteors catch up with the moon", Gu Zheng came to an endless desert.


    "Fierce!"


    As soon as Gu Zhenggang appeared, the sound of the spirit sounded immediately.


    "What do you say?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "The killing array born in heaven and earth is so powerful that it can destroy ordinary quasi saints. What is this not a fierce place?"


    Gu Zheng is still inferior to the spirit in some aspects, especially in the way of array. At least like now, he has not seen anything, and the tool spirit has seen the existence of the killing array.


    "This is where the ''spirit of earth'' is located, and there is a killing array born in heaven and earth. It must be that the ''spirit of earth'' should also be very extraordinary!"


    Gu Zheng walked forward while talking. As he got closer to the target, he could feel the existence of the killing array.


    The spirit of the weapon told Gu Zheng how to break the array. Gu Zheng easily killed the array, and his body sank down at the center of the array.


    Through the "way of real soil", Gu Zheng''s sinking process in the soil is very easy. The original hard soil can''t form any resistance to him at all.


    A moment later, the earth filled space suddenly changed, and the ancient dispute appeared in an underground hole.


    The so-called void is a spherical space, in which the yellow light flashes, reflecting a shiny head.


    "Ancient, ancient struggle!"


    Zhunti''s robber disciple Hongshan made the soil hard in an instant when he found that outsiders were about to enter. However, it is also the middle-level "true earth way", and he naturally cannot prevent the ancient struggle from entering.


    Seeing that the visitor was Gu Zheng, Hongshan was shocked and wanted to escape, but in the small underground space, the power of closure suddenly appeared, so that he couldn''t escape through "the art of earth hiding".


    "What are you going to do to the poor monk?"


    Looking at the ancient struggle approaching step by step, Hongshan was very afraid. His cultivation was only in the middle of quasi sainthood. In the face of the existence of being able to kill the Tathagata, he had no reason to be afraid.


    Gu Zheng looked at Hongshan and didn''t speak immediately. Hongshan rolled beads of sweat on his forehead with the change of Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    "Do you want to die or live?" Gu Zheng said coldly.


    Things didn''t seem as bad as expected. Hongshan swallowed hard: "want to live!"


    "Give me the ''spirit of earth'' you get from here, and then leave here!" Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Good!"


    Although the "spirit of the earth" is very precious, when he heard that the conditions of the ancient dispute were so, if Hong Shan, who was granted amnesty, quickly gave the "spirit of the earth" to the ancient dispute. As if he was afraid of the ancient dispute''s repentance, he immediately performed the "art of earth hiding" and left the underground space.


    Hongshan is not waiting here to send the "spirit of the earth" to Gu Zheng. He is collecting strange things that nourish the "spirit of the earth" here! The light that lit up Hongshan''s forehead before was emitted by the magical Xi soil.


    Xi soil, a strange thing, is rare even in the famine. It is a very magical soil between heaven and earth. It has the ability of sustainable growth. It can not only be used to refine immortal utensils, but also be used as an auxiliary for the cultivation of earth fairy arts. It can also be used to cultivate medicinal materials and food materials. The effect is many times better than that of ordinary soil! The soil in the heaven flat peach garden is Xi soil. In the period of Lich war in the history of flood and famine, he also used Xi soil to control floods.


    The poly soil in the spherical space was born in a square pool. There should have been one side, but Hongshan took half of it.


    "It''s really good. There are so many!"


    Although it is only half of the Xi soil, it still makes Gu Zheng smile, because the amount of Xi soil used in such a large flat peach garden is only one side.


    The complex soil is extremely heavy, and the weight of half of it is comparable to that of the magnetic mountain obtained by ancient times. When there is time to deal with it in the future, as long as it is urged by the "way of real soil", this half of the complex soil is enough to spread all over the flood and wasteland space of ancient times, so that all the food materials planted in the flood and wasteland space can grow more healthily.


    The collection of Xi soil is more troublesome, otherwise Hongshan would have taken it all away.


    Gu Zheng spent half an hour collecting all the soil into the wasteland space, and then he rushed to the last goal.


    Gu Zheng has never seen such a huge forest with towering trees everywhere.


    Just like the green ocean waves with the wind, the singing of birds below is crisp and beautiful, and the Xianyuan in the air is rich and comfortable. Standing in the air overlooking the ancient struggle of the forest, I can''t bear to fall for a moment.


    There may have been similar forests in the wilderness, but in the end they were gone.


    There is no doubt that this is a treasure. There must be a lot of ingredients. Gu Zheng knows that once he enters this forest, his infatuation will soon disappear. However, he had to land in the forest. There were things he had to get, and there were many people who wanted to harm the forest! It would be better for him to do harm than that.


    The place where Gu Zheng appeared in the forest was under the largest tree in the whole forest.


    The big tree looks like a banyan. Its size is the only one in my life! If the largest fire tree that Gu Zheng saw in the depths of the fire lake was as thick as a village, then the tree was as thick as a city.


    Such a huge tree must already have spirit, and the "spirit of wood" is in the body of the tree.


    Unlike the previous Cishan, Cishan''s "aura of gold" is to give birth to life, so the ancient struggle to keep it¡® The Qi of wood spirit is in the body of the big tree. It is in a state of mutual nourishment with the big tree. Therefore, it can not only be used, but also more pure than Gu Zheng imagined.


    Such a huge spirit tree, Gu Zheng didn''t feel its strong breath. He just felt a rotten smell.


    "Do you think I''m dying?"


    There is a huge contour of five senses on the tree trunk, which is like an old man.


    "Indeed, the power of life is passing on you. If it weren''t for the ''wood spirit Qi'' in your body, you''d be dead. I''m curious why you, as the innate spirit, are so fragile?" Gu Zheng''s voice was a trace of irony.


    "Poof!"


    Gu Zheng''s curiosity has not been answered. The sound of spitting blood has sounded. Gu Zheng is not the only one under the tree.

 Chapter 946

    The man who vomited blood under the tree was Linglong fairy. She had fallen into a mysterious realm when Gu Zheng came over.


    Gu Zheng didn''t disturb Linglong fairy. His communication with old tree was divine.


    However, when she fell into the mysterious realm, she was approached by people. Even if Gu Zheng didn''t bother, Linglong fairy didn''t want to stay in the mysterious realm, so she was bitten to spit blood.


    "Linglong, what are you doing? I''m not going to do anything to you!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "You,"


    Linglong fairy was angry, but she couldn''t say a word. She suddenly felt that maybe she was too afraid. Gu Zheng might not do anything to her.


    When the mind turned, the exquisite fairy took care of it.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. It''s all your fault. You not only let me miss the opportunity, but also let me be eaten back. You have to help me heal!"


    Linglong fairy looked at Gu Zheng sadly. She was very beautiful. She had a special charm at this time.


    "You think too much? Do you really think I''m so generous? I haven''t forgotten your calculation in the rotten swamp!"


    Gu Zheng smiled coldly and then said, "I didn''t want to disturb your mysterious realm. I want you to gain something in it. But since you lift the mysterious realm yourself, it means you have no chance with everything here! Now, immediately and immediately disappear from my eyes, otherwise you will regret meeting me!"


    "You,"


    Linglong fairy clenched her teeth. Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng changed her face so quickly that she disappeared at the fastest speed.


    "What do you want?" the old tree asked Gu Zheng.


    "I want everything here!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t look at the facial features of the old tree. His eyes fell on the trunk under the facial features of the old tree, where there was a green Ganoderma Lucidum with lingering glow.


    "Wonderful, really wonderful!"


    Gu Zheng muttered to himself that this Ganoderma lucidum carved like Jasper was originally a fairy food material, but because the exquisite fairy observed the lines of its upper Tao and triggered the mysterious realm, the lines on it have disappeared and have been downgraded from fairy food material to a higher food material.


    However, there are not 1000 or 800 such Ganoderma lucidum on the old tree. Among them, two Ganoderma lucidum are immortal food materials, and the rest are advanced.


    "Can you do me a favor? If you''re willing to do me a favor, I''ll give you whatever you want!" the old tree said.


    "What can I do for you?" Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing.


    "The reason why I''m dying is that I have a bug in my body. I can''t help it. I can only destroy it with the help of external forces. If you can help me kill this bug, everything in this forest is yours!"


    When the old tree finished, the sound of wood rubbing made a big black hole in the huge tree.


    "The bug is inside. If you help me, I can give you more than I can imagine!" the old tree said.


    "If I really want to help you, you can certainly give me a surprise!" Gu Zheng laughed mockingly.


    "What do you mean?" the old tree frowned.


    "You are the smartest thing I have seen in this position. You already know how to cheat!" Gu Zheng shook his head.


    "How did I lie to you?" the old tree asked again.


    "You pretend that your life is running out and you have to use ''wood spirit Qi'' to continue your life. It''s really like that! Even if someone doesn''t enter your tree hole, he has to think of ''wood spirit Qi'' in your body. No matter what he makes, he must let the immortal force into your body. Is that the result you want to see? But you are in control It''s really ridiculous to pretend that the power of life is going to be lost in front of people with advanced ways of life! "


    Gu Zhengsheng said, "but I''m still curious about what kind of existence you are? I feel you''re not a simple old tree!"


    Gu Zheng''s so-called feeling is not groundless. When he felt that the old tree was not simple, he had seen the old tree with the immortal level way of change, and the old tree did present a state covered by change in his eyes! However, it''s very strange that he can''t see the essence through change like a mosquito man! After all, the way of change mastered by Gu Zheng is immortal level. There should be no change that can blind his eyes, unless it is not the art of change, or it is not a pure art of change.


    "Goo Goo..."


    The strange sound suddenly came from the mouth of the old tree. When Gu was trying to guard whether the old tree was going to play any tricks, an incredible scene appeared in his eyes. The life force of the old tree was passing at a terrible speed! With the passing of the old tree''s life force, the tree body is also transformed from wood to jade at an amazing speed!


    "This,"


    Gu Zheng stared and couldn''t speak. The five element attribute of jade was originally wood, and it wasn''t particularly difficult to transform, but he really didn''t understand what medicine was sold in the old tree gourd at the cost of the passing of life.


    With the transformation of texture, the volume of the old tree is gradually shrinking. When it shrinks to a certain extent, Gu Zheng suddenly laughed.


    "Opportunistic battlefield, opportunistic battlefield!" Gu Zheng sighed.


    When tiexian told Gu Zheng about the opportunistic battlefield before, he said that there were many unimaginable opportunistic opportunities in the opportunistic battlefield.


    After entering the opportunity battlefield, especially today, Gu Zheng has encountered several unimaginable opportunities because of his search for the "five pole Qi". However, it''s hard to imagine before. Compared with today''s, it still looks weak, because this old tree is a congenital spirit! This explains why the ancient dispute can''t see through its essence with the immortal level way of change, because it was like that before. The ancient dispute will feel that it has an invisible essence because it has the characteristics of transformation, but the characteristics of transformation have not been triggered at that time.


    The old tree has shrunk to a height of only three feet. It looks like a delicate bonsai. Gu Zheng immediately launched to recognize the Lord of the old tree. Some doubts may only be known through recognizing the Lord.


    After recognizing the Lord of the old tree, a clear understanding also arose in the heart from ancient times, and some of the original doubts were answered.


    The old tree is called Senmiao treasure tree. It is the first tree in this position, and it is indeed a congenital spirit.


    The innate spirit is different from the innate spirit. The innate spirit is a living creature like a "person", and the innate spirit is an implement. Although it also has intelligence, it can not get rid of its destiny as a spirit.


    As a spirit, it is meant to be used by people. Just like the legendary Fu Xi got the Hetu Luo book and the sun monkey got the golden cudgel, these are the fate of the spirit.


    Gu Zheng can see through the plot of Senmiao treasure tree, which is the condition that Senmiao treasure tree can become its master in its destiny. It also appears in front of Gu Zheng in the state of spirit.


    Getting Senmiao treasure tree made Gu Zheng very excited about the opportunity.


    Gu Zheng is not sure whether Linglong fairy has got the strength of Senmiao treasure tree, but her chance is not high, which has been revealed.


    From the memory of Senmiao treasure tree, when Linglong fairy came here, Senmiao treasure tree also wanted to seduce her. As long as she could see through the plot of Senmiao treasure tree, she could become the master of Senmiao treasure tree! However, Linglong fairy had a good chance. She was attracted by the fairy product Senmiao Ganoderma lucidum on the Senmiao treasure tree at a glance, which triggered a mysterious realm.


    Under normal circumstances, triggering the mysterious realm is a good thing, but she triggered the mysterious realm, so she lost the opportunity to communicate with Senmiao treasure tree. Bai Bai sat under the Senmiao treasure tree for half an hour. Not only did she not understand anything, but she was finally disturbed by the ancient dispute and left with hatred after being swallowed up.


    Looking at the Senmiao treasure tree that had been held in his hand, Gu Zheng felt a slight movement in his heart, and the green mist swarmed towards the Senmiao treasure tree. Under the original Mini Senmiao treasure tree, smaller trees began to appear.


    In a very short time, the boundless forest where Gu Zheng was originally located has been entrusted by him. The forest without plant cover has become a flat river.


    The trees in the whole forest are actually the children and grandchildren of Senmiao treasure tree, which is a part of the innate spirit of Senmiao treasure tree. Not only that, all the spiritual things in the forest, such as demons and spirit beasts, are all part of the innate spirit of Senmiao treasure tree! These spiritual things, such as spirit beasts, have lived in the forest for a long time and have been assimilated by Senmiao treasure tree. As for things like demons, they can''t see through the plot of Senmiao treasure tree, so they have been turned into a part of the forest by Senmiao treasure tree.


    What the ancients strive for is not only a congenital spirit, but also a forest with a complete ecological system. From the perspective of forest, it is more suitable for cultivating all kinds of food materials than the ancient wasteland space! From the perspective of innate spirit, if this immortal tool is refined by time, its power will also be extremely outstanding!


    Gu Zheng has left. Looking at the Yimapingchuan that should have been the forest, Linglong fairy''s lips have bitten blood.


    "Damn Gu Zheng, there is such a great opportunity here. Why did you get it? You are the first person under the holy immortal. Don''t point your face!"


    Linglong fairy scolded Gu Zheng, and then appeared from the void. Her counterattack has been unhindered, and she still has her plan to implement.


    Just when Linglong fairy wanted to leave, a male voice suddenly came from her brain.


    "Younger martial sister Linglong, what happened here?"


    Linglong fairy looked back and the original Dujie disciple Luo Qiuzi quickly approached.


    "Senior brother luoqiuzi!"


    Linglong fairy was happy on the surface, but in her heart she applauded the arrival of Qiuzi.


    In Linglong fairy''s plan, you need the blood of the saint immortal to rob the disciples! She was worried that when she would meet the next Dujie disciple, the most suitable candidate came to the door.


    Luoqiuzi is a cultivation achievement in the middle of the quasi Saint period. Among the saint immortal disciples, he is recognized as the one who has no intention, so the primitive rarely let him go out.


    After fairy Linglong told Qiuzi what had happened, Qiuzi said with emotion, "younger martial brother Gu''s chance is really unspeakable. It''s enviable!"


    "Elder martial brother, don''t envy Gu Zheng. The younger martial sister also met an opportunity a few days ago. However, no one can get it. If the elder martial brother wants to join hands with the younger martial sister, the younger martial sister is willing to share the opportunity with the elder martial brother!" Linglong fairy said sincerely.


    Qiuzi was very excited and agreed to Linglong fairy''s proposal. He immediately followed Linglong Fairy on the road.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng has come to a valley. Next, he will prepare for the things of the spirit.


    There are four difficulties in turning the spirit into an adult! We should have the ability to bring the spirit out of the wasteland space. The wasteland space cannot collapse because the spirit leaves, and the spirit cannot die because it leaves the space, and finally complete the creation of the flesh.


    If you want to bring the spirit out of the wasteland space, first of all, the conditions of the spirit itself should be up to standard, and then the ancient struggle for the control of the way of space should also be up to standard.


    The tool spirit has been practicing the skill of Wuya, a special spirit body. Her own conditions for leaving the wasteland space have been met, and Gu Zheng''s control of the way of space has been qualified. In this step, Gu Zheng and the tool spirit only need to cooperate.


    "It''s about to start. Are you ready?"


    Seems to smile easily, Gu Zheng''s heart still beats too fast, and finally wait until this day.


    "Ready!"


    The tool spirit is very serious, and the next link can''t be wrong.


    Gu Zheng nodded and moved his mind. The lines constituting the space began to twist and change towards the way he wanted.


    The process of line distortion is relatively slow. For the ancient dispute who masters the way of advanced space, it is inevitable to change the layout of the way of immortal space.


    Qiling frowned, and all the lines had a certain connection with her. She wanted to cooperate with Gu Zheng to make the lines change, so as to achieve the desired effect.


    Time passed imperceptibly, and there was an unusual gap between the twisted lines, just like the formation of window lattice.


    "Go!"


    At the command of Gu Zheng, the instrument turned into a streamer. She rushed out of the center and out of the tiexian Ling she had never left.


    The spirit appeared beside Gu Zheng. She was the same as Gu Zheng saw in the tie fairy Ling. However, in the tie Xian Ling, I just saw that Gu Zheng really felt her now.


    Finally, he rushed out of the tie immortal order and dared not disturb the ancient fighting spirit. His heart was full of tears.


    Gu Zheng really couldn''t be distracted at this time. The tool spirit left the wasteland space, which made the space very unstable. His efforts to maintain it were not enough to delay the arrival of collapse for too long.


    The lines that make up the space have been restored under the control of Gu Zheng''s efforts. They point to the new tool spirit fog Ya in the tiexian Ling.


    If the wasteland space really loses its weapon spirit, it will collapse! Therefore, there must be a new spirit to take over the work of the original spirit. It''s a special fog. It''s the best choice to replace the spirit!


    The power of Tao used by Gu Zheng at this time is not only the Tao of space, but also the Tao of life.


    Fog Yaya is a dead spirit. If you want her to take over the work of the instrument spirit, Gu Zheng must inject life into her.


    The lines were connected one by one to fog Ya Ya, and fog Ya Ya also opened her eyes in the process, and her look was gradually normal in her eyes.


    Gu Zhengzheng is very cautious in the seemingly calm process. He is not allowed to make any mistakes, otherwise he may fall short of success.


    Finally, all the lines were restored to their original state, and the fog Ya Ya, who was originally sitting on the big stone, jumped up like a tool spirit.


    "Master!"


    Fog Yaya looked at Gu Zheng with joy.


    As like as two peas, the voice and manner are just like the butterfly spirit. After all, she is the life created by the ancient competition according to the butterfly spirit.


    "Well, you will be the spirit in the boundless space!"


    Gu Zheng said a word to Wu Ya Ya, and then looked at the instrument spirit standing beside him.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes were so special that the spirit seemed to see the past between them.


    "What are you looking at!"


    The instrument spirit was angry and lowered his head.


    I don''t know where to start. There was a soft light in the complex eyes. Gu Zheng raised his hand to touch the hair of Qieling. All he could touch was nothingness.


    The spirit can switch between virtual and real things like fog Ya Ya, but this so-called virtual and real switching is only the ability to turn into nothingness and spirit body in an instant.


    "I can''t touch it. It''s still empty."


    The spirit of the instrument didn''t look up, and the sound was like a mosquito.


    "Feel it."


    Gu Zheng smiled, and the bottle containing the energy and five pole Qi from thirty-three days was immediately suspended in the air.


    Unlike others, the spirit of the instrument tried her best to create the body for her.


    This is a battlefield with infinite possibilities. The spirit of the instrument is different not only in itself, but also in the heart of the ancient struggle.


    Gu Zheng uses the way of advanced life this time. He plans to go crazy for the spirit! He wanted to see if the restrictions imposed on him by the way of heaven had changed under different circumstances and different spirits.


    The way of advanced life has been launched by the ancient struggle. The ripples in the air condense towards the spirit in circles. The ancient struggle is testing the limitations of the way of heaven.


    Gu Zheng has mastered the Tao of advanced life for many years, and his understanding of the Tao of life is deepening with time.


    In the past, when the ancient struggle created the flesh body, once the way of advanced life was launched, it was like an arrow off the string. There was no room to turn back. Once it stopped, it would have a great impact on the created flesh body.


    But now, with the understanding of the way of life, Gu Zheng''s use of the way of life is more convenient. He can test the way of heaven in this way before creating the flesh. He feels that in this way, he should be able to produce induction in advance before he meets the degree that the way of heaven does not allow, so as to pursue good luck and avoid bad luck.


    As the waves gathered towards the spirit, the wind began to blow around, the trees swayed wildly, and the stones on the ground were blown up, but they could not get close to the spirit.


    Gu Zheng''s heart pulled up. The way of life acting on the instrument spirit had reached the standard of the early stage of qi transformation. This was a boundary he dared not cross before, but now he wants to break through the boundary and only depends on the reaction of the way of heaven!


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved. The initial stage of gasification has broken through. There is no feeling of being warned. There are only strong winds around.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng secretly applauded. Since there was no warning from heaven at the early stage of breaking through the gasification, it was very possible to think about the direction he expected.


    Later stage of gasification.


    The peak of chemical gas.


    At the beginning of incarnation.


    The peak of God.


    The middle stage of returning to deficiency.


    Return to the virtual peak.


    With Gu Zheng constantly strengthening the way of life, his heart beat faster and faster. He has reached the peak of returning to emptiness, and there is no warning of the way of heaven. Maybe it is really because the opportunistic battlefield is special! After all, in his trial, there is no bottleneck in the realm where the spirit can be created, which corresponds to the characteristic that the opportunity battlefield breakthrough does not need a mysterious realm!


    If we let go of the means to let him show his way of life, he can create the immortal in the later stage of Jinxian. According to the current situation, he is likely to reach the limit he has never reached since he mastered the way of advanced life!


    When the wind roared and the earth shook and the mountains shook, Gu Zheng accepted the way of life and tried the way of heaven. There was no warning in the whole process. He could turn the flesh created by the tool spirit into the later stage of Jinxian.


    Gu Zheng looked at the instrument spirit and didn''t speak. The instrument spirit was also looking at him, with ups and downs in his heart.


    Tool spirit understands that Gu Zheng wants her to make up her mind! Although the result of the test is very ideal, the test is not a fact after all. Once the physical creation is really started, there may be variables in it. If there is really a bad situation, can she bear the consequences? It''s time to make a decision now.

 Chapter 947

    Thinking of Dieling and meow, a trace of stubbornness sprang up in the spirit''s heart.


    "Come on, I don''t want to be too different from them!" Qi Ling said seriously.


    Gu Zheng nodded: "as long as you can succeed, the gap will be filled through time, because you will have more potential than them!"


    With a move in his mind, the Senmiao treasure tree appeared in Gu Zheng''s hand. He threw the Senmiao treasure tree to the ground.


    An extremely spectacular scene appeared. As soon as the Senmiao precious tree touched the ground, it immediately turned the whole valley into a forest. However, the forest turned by Senmiao treasure tree did not cover the valley. It left eight rings that seemed to have nothing.


    The ring is actually eight high-level Juyuan arrays, because it requires a huge immortal element to create the body for the tool spirit, which is part of the plan. Therefore, on the first day Gu Zheng entered the third battlefield, when he realized the location of the "five pole Qi", he had already laid eight high-level Juyuan arrays in this valley!


    Third, the Xianyuan intensity of the opportunistic battlefield is several times that of the famine. The five-day time has also condensed many Xianyuan in the eight advanced Juyuan arrays. The Senmiao treasure tree also has the ability to quickly condense immortal elements, and condenses faster than the eight Juyuan immortal arrays. Now, Gu Zheng also releases it. In addition to condensing immortal elements, Senmiao treasure tree can also protect against anything that wants to destroy.


    When Gu Zheng really created the body for the spirit, the dark clouds in the sky began to condense. It was a scene that Gu Zheng didn''t expect when he started.


    Before Gu Zheng, she asked Qi Ling to make up her mind. She was just worried about whether there would be variables in the difficulty in the process of creating her body, which would lead to any adverse consequences! As for the problem of natural disaster, it is completely unexpected! After all, in his previous explorations, if there was a natural disaster, he would be right. What''s more, this is a battlefield of opportunity. Different laws from the flood and famine make there no bottleneck for the improvement of the realm here. Similarly, there is no natural disaster! Therefore, the current situation is completely beyond the imagination before the ancient dispute.


    "Linlin!"


    Gu Zheng shouted the name of the instrument spirit. After all, the temptation is different from the reality, which makes Gu Zheng have to worry about whether the instrument spirit can withstand the natural disaster when it becomes a great success in the flesh if it goes down according to the plan! After all, the creation has just begun, and the cloud robbery has already appeared. Then, with the continuation of this process, the cloud robbery will become more and more thick, and the brewing mine robbery will be more and more powerful.


    "There is no turning back! If you give up now, I won''t say if I''m eaten back, and my body will become ordinary! If I stay with you with an ordinary body, I''d rather not come out of the garden at all!"


    Qi Ling smiled at Gu Zheng, but her eyes were very firm: "don''t be afraid. If I die, I will recognize it! But if I am ordinary, I won''t recognize it!"


    Indeed, as the tool Spirit said, once the way of advanced life is launched, it is a pattern of opening the bow without turning back the arrow. If the arrow really wants to turn back, the tool spirit will become ordinary in the future! Her eyes also let Gu Zheng understand that if Gu Zheng had to give up, she would never stay next to Gu Zheng in the future.


    "Gu Zheng, help me, let me stay with you without regret!" seeing that Gu Zheng still hesitated, the tool spirit begged.


    "Come on!"


    Gu Zheng decided to go out of his way. Worry also made him strong! Heaven''s robbery may represent destruction or sublimation. In order to let the spirit stay with him without regret, he decided to do something before the spirit''s flesh became a success, hoping that this will have a good impact on the spirit''s salvation.


    The aura and five pole Qi outside the thirty-three days have been poured into the instrument spirit by Gu Zheng. With the scheduling of Gu Zheng''s way of life, several colors of aura slowly make this unprecedented body more solid.


    Gu Zheng actually had a very bold idea of using several special auras to create the flesh body for the tool spirit. He wanted to use the five pole Qi to create the source of life and five elements for the instrument spirit, which was similar to the five element immortal ball. He wanted to use the chaotic aura beyond 33 days to create a immortal ball similar to his yin-yang immortal ball for the instrument spirit. If everything is not unexpected, the growth potential is absolutely incalculable because it has the characteristics of spirit body and the spirit of the five element immortal ball and yin-yang immortal ball!


    As time goes on, Qiling has bones, meridians and blood organs. She is a real person. It seems simple to be able to do this step, but only Gu Zheng knows the hardships! After all, this is not just creating people. She created a new physical body with the characteristics of the spirit body. It is difficult to create such a body many times than to create a simple physical body. However, at present, this stage is only a primary stage. There is no immortal power ball in the spirit, and she is not even an immortal.


    The strong wind is still raging above the forest, and the clouds in the air are slowly getting thicker. The next thing Gu Zheng has to do is to create an immortal power ball and the source of the five elements of his life.


    Condensing the immortal power ball and the source of the five elements of this life can''t be done at the same time. Gu Zheng needs to fix the immortal power ball of the spirit first. Only with the immortal power ball as the foundation can he condense the source of the five elements of this life for her.


    Under the control of Gu Zheng, a little immortal force appeared in the spirit body. This immortal force became bigger and bigger in rotation. It finally broke through a boundary and exploded in an instant.


    Gu Zheng''s heart beat faster. The explosion of lingxianli is a qualitative change. This is an important step for her to become an immortal and condense the immortal ball. This explosion is not destruction, it represents breaking and then standing!


    Breaking and then standing is a very critical moment, which is related to whether the immortal force ball will be as outstanding as Gu Zheng! At this special moment, Gu Zheng added the aura beyond thirty-three days to the breaking and then establishment of the instrument spirit. The reason why we want to add the aura outside the thirty-three days to the immortal power ball of the instrument spirit at this time is that the aura outside the thirty-three days is chaotic aura, which is full of pure yin-yang energy. It is most likely to turn the immortal power ball of the instrument spirit into a yin-yang immortal ball like the ancient struggle!


    Without Gu Zheng''s warning, Qi Ling also tried to schedule the Reiki beyond 33 days according to Gu Zheng''s prior requirements, so as to integrate it with the Xianli ball to be reorganized.


    The invisible crisis lies in the elixir field of the instrument spirit. If anything unexpected happens at this step, the elixir field of the instrument spirit may be abandoned. In the future, she can only take the path of spirit body and can''t be a monk.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng whispered in the dark. Although it was difficult to integrate the aura beyond thirty-three days with the immortal force ball established after the weapon spirit was broken, under the control of his way of life and the cooperation of the weapon spirit, everything really changed to the expected appearance.


    Finally, the immortal power ball of the instrument spirit was successfully condensed. It also has two colors: black and white. It looks very similar to the ancient struggle! At this moment, Qiling became an immortal. There was a yin-yang immortal ball in her body that was equivalent to the initial stage of qi transformation!


    "Boom..."


    At the moment when the yin-yang immortal ball was formed, there was thunder in the clouds.


    Gu Zheng''s heart followed closely. When he really began to create the physical body for the tool spirit, the vision had made him find the gap between temptation and reality. If he could successfully create the yin-yang immortal ball and the five element immortal ball for the tool spirit, the tool spirit would most likely face the test of natural disaster! Now, the yin-yang immortal ball has become, and the thunder in the air is indeed the sound of thunder brewing. Gu Zheng can only hope in his heart that the thunder robbery at that time will not be too abnormal.


    The yin-yang immortal ball has become, and the ancient way of life began to strengthen. An extremely shocking scene appeared. The pores of the instrument spirit opened, and there was a tornado on the head, just like that after taking food repair!


    The reason why the ancient way of life is more powerful than that of Wa Huang is that he can create immortals and powerful immortals! In the process of creation, he can control the immortal yuan to enter the body of the creator, and also control the body of the creator to absorb the energy of heaven and earth, so as to achieve the effect after taking food repair.


    The immortal yuan condensed into the yin-yang immortal ball of the instrument spirit, and the yin-yang immortal ball of the instrument spirit also became larger in the continuous influx of the immortal yuan.


    Metaphase of chemical gas.


    Later stage of gasification.


    Chemical gas peak.


    At the beginning of incarnation.


    Later stage of incarnation.


    The peak of God.


    Later stage of returning to deficiency.


    Jinxian metaphase.


    This is a crazy swallowing of Xianyuan, and the tornado on the top of the spirit hasn''t disappeared.


    The ancient way of advanced life continued to control, and the yin-yang immortal ball of the weapon spirit did not refuse the immortal yuan sucked by the tornado. Because there is no bottleneck, her realm is rising rapidly under the continuous action of the power of Tao and the crazy swallowing of Xianyuan! In this opportunistic battlefield where the richness of Xianyuan is several times that of the famine, there are also eight Juyuan immortal arrays and Senmiao treasure trees. It is only half an hour. The realm of instrument spirit has been upgraded from the early stage of Qi to the middle stage of Jinxian.


    The rapid improvement of the realm is exciting, but it is accompanied by deep worry! At each stage when the realm of the spirit is raised, there must be a heavy thunder in the clouds. Now the clouds are very thick, but Gu Zheng has no time to think about how terrible the future disaster will be.


    Finally, Gu Zheng''s way of life can reach the limit of the promotion of the realm of the spirit. While the tornado on the head of the spirit disappeared, her cultivation reached the later stage of Jinxian.


    "Boom..."


    There is thunder rolling in the clouds as usual, but now it is not the time for it to fall and rob thunder, because when Gu Zheng used the way of life to create the body for the tool spirit, everything went according to the routine of having the immortal power ball and the source of the five elements of his life. Although the immortal power ball in the spirit body has been formed, the source of the five elements of the original life has not yet appeared, and the way of life in the ancient struggle has not stopped, and the natural disaster will not fall at this time.


    Dare not pause for a moment, Gu Zheng immediately began to create the source of the five elements of his life for the tool spirit.


    When creating the physical body for the tool spirit, all the five pole Qi has been used up. Now, under the control of the ancient struggle for the way of advanced life, five kinds of rays appear in the elixir field of the tool spirit.


    Like the imagined situation, Gu Zheng controls five kinds of Xiaguang pill, and the spirit also tries to cooperate with Gu Zheng in this process.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    After the dull thunder in the clouds sounded five times, five beads of different colors were formed in the elixir field of the instrument spirit.


    However, the five beads were not what Gu Zheng wanted. Under the continuous control of his way of life, the five beads exploded in the elixir field of the instrument spirit, and they began to break and then stand!


    "Boom!"


    With another thunder, the original five beads broke and then stood, integrated into a five element fairy ball!


    Finally, Gu Zheng''s way of advanced life has reached its limit at this moment. He is going to do the thing he secretly decided.


    As if he was shivering, Gu Zheng injected something he couldn''t see or touch into the spirit.


    "What are you doing?" the instrument spirit exclaimed.


    What was injected into the spirit by Gu Zheng was the Qi of Gu Zheng. He injected all the Qi he could use into the spirit, which accounted for half of his overall Qi.


    Originally, Gu Zheng could not feel his luck, nor could he control his luck, but in the war with Tathagata, Tathagata used the magic power of "mirror of emptiness" to suck his luck away! Although the Tathagata failed to succeed in the end, Gu Zheng was able to feel his own luck and control his own luck since then!


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know what it means to control Qi, but he thinks his Qi has always been good. If he injects Qi into the spirit, it can make the spirit''s Qi better, and the spirit may be able to survive this disaster.


    "You,"


    The spirit looked at the smiling Gu Zheng, and the tears of Qi immediately flowed down.


    The body was created perfectly, but after all, everything was empty. The heaviness of the clouds in the air made the instrument spirit understand that this unprecedented thunder robbery was more powerful than the "immortal thunder robbery" that Gu Zheng had spent! Even if the body is perfect, no matter how unique, in the later realm of Jinxian, if you want to resist such thunder robbery, it is a mantis blocking the car! She was already thinking about how to comfort Gu Zheng and how to say goodbye to Gu Zheng, but she didn''t expect Gu Zheng to inject half of her Qi into her body.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder in the robbery cloud is louder than ever, indicating that the first heaven robbery belonging to the weapon spirit is coming.


    "Are you stupid? That''s your luck, not mine. What''s the matter if you inject your luck into me? It doesn''t matter if I die. You don''t have half your luck. What should you do in the future? You''re really going to be angry!" Qi Ling cried.


    "What does half of Qi calculate? If I don''t do anything when I watch you die, I won''t be me!" Gu Zheng laughed.


    "You still smile? You smile like a fool! Isn''t it better to keep your luck than to waste it at this time? Even if I die, it''s not difficult for you to revive me as long as you have enough strength!"


    The spirit of the instrument pounced directly on Gu Zheng and opened his mouth and bit him.


    "It seems so! Ouch, you really bite!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t resist the bite of the instrument spirit. He wanted the instrument spirit to vent his anger, but he didn''t expect the instrument spirit to really bite. Shengsheng bit his arms out of blood.


    "I''ll bite you stupid..."


    Qi Ling''s words didn''t finish. Gu Zheng''s eyes widened at this moment. An unusual feeling was caught by the two people at the same time.


    Gu Zheng felt that a mysterious connection was being established between him and the spirit.


    In the feeling of instrument spirit, she had stayed in her body. Gu Zheng''s Qi luck was like waste. When Gu Zheng''s blood entered her mouth, it suddenly became like living! Moreover, what survived was not only the luck of Gu Zheng, but also the power of the Tao of life, which had disappeared, but also a state of crazy breeding in her body!


    "This,"


    Gu Zheng and Qi Ling all stared. They didn''t understand what was going on, but they undoubtedly did something that could change their fate under some coincidence.


    The seven colors of light emitted from the body of Gu Zheng and Qi Ling turned into a glow, which surrounded them. The enlightenment poured into their brains like a tide. The robbery clouds in the air also changed at this time, and countless lightning ran around, so that the originally dark sky became shining.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came from the robbery cloud. The robbery cloud that was supposed to destroy the spirit of the weapon exploded.


    After the explosion, the robbery cloud turned into something like fire and rain, and fell towards Gu Zheng and Qi Ling.


    "This,"


    It''s incredible that the original disaster disappeared due to the explosion of cloud robbery. But who can think of a more incredible thing to follow, and the fire rain falling towards them is a blessing from heaven and earth that has never been heard!


    Gu Zheng took away the Senmiao precious tree and let the blessings of heaven and earth fall directly.


    Enjoying the immortal power growing wildly due to the blessing of heaven and earth, Gu Zheng just wants to understand what''s going on.


    In Gu Zheng''s opinion, the reason why these anomalies appear is that the problem lies in gas transportation.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know much about Qi luck. In addition to knowing that it was closely related to one, he also knew that it could affect the overall Qi of the sect when it was established.


    Qi Yun is something that can''t be seen or touched. There are some magical powers that can let a person get another Qi Yun, but through the understanding of the ancient struggle, we know that Qi Yun can be robbed, but we can''t take the initiative to give it! This is something no one can do in common sense, and the reason why Gu Zheng has such an abnormality is entirely because the Tathagata has used the magic power of "mirror of emptiness" to him.


    In fact, even if Gu Zheng can give his Qi to others, there is no problem, but he transported his Qi to the tool spirit, and the tool spirit bit him in a hurry, so that his blood and his Qi can be integrated in the new body.


    If only the ancient Qi and blood are in other people''s bodies, there will be no problem. They will not fuse at all! However, the instrument spirit is different. Her body is created by Gu Zheng through the way of advanced life. There are five elements immortal ball and yin-yang immortal ball in her body. She is inextricably linked with Gu Zheng.


    Coincidence and uniqueness touch each other, and the ancient dispute has established an unheard of wonderful connection with the spirit of the instrument. Its name is "immortality and immortality". In other words, as long as Gu Zheng, who took the initiative to transport the spirit of the instrument, does not die, then the spirit of the instrument will not die, even if she will face a powerful disaster!


    With the emergence of "immortality and immortality" that has never been seen before, the natural disaster has become a blessing of heaven and earth. The connection between the ancient struggle and the tool spirit has deepened again in this blessing of heaven and earth. There is not only a connection of "immortality and immortality" between him and the tool spirit, but also a connection of "interdependence between blessing and disaster"!

 Chapter 948

    "Blessing and disaster depend on each other" is a wonderful connection that people envy very much. Gu Zheng has established this connection with Dieling, meow and angry Han. It is because he has a master-slave contract with Dieling, his blood of recognizing the Lord is in Dieling''s body, and Dieling is born from heaven and earth''s blessings. It is also because the angry man has the blood of recognizing the Lord in his body, but the greater reason is the extraordinary nature of the angry man himself. When he crossed the thunder robbery of "God forbids", the inner alchemy inspired the magic power to conclude the contract of "blessing and disaster dependence"! As for Gu Zheng''s "blessing and misfortune dependence" with Miaomiao, it is a "blessing and misfortune dependence" contract that can be used once in Nu Han Neidan to help them complete the conclusion!


    Gu Zheng really didn''t expect that this enviable contract would appear on him and the instrument spirit in the blessing of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, the reason for this blessing of heaven and earth is that it came down because of the wonderful connection of "immortality and immortality". The blessing is the two people of ancient struggle and instrument spirit. As for the connection of "blessing and disaster depend on each other", it is a benefit of blessing. In addition, the enlightenment generated by heaven and earth blessings also let Gu Zheng know that the three opportunistic battlefields share one heaven and earth law. Therefore, when Gu Zheng accepts heaven and earth blessings, Dieling, meow and angry Han in the second opportunistic battleground will also receive heaven and earth blessings of the same scale! I just don''t know whether their environment is safe or not. Will they be robbed when they receive the blessing of heaven and earth.


    The connection between immortality and immortality, although unprecedented, has attracted blessings from heaven and earth, but the amount of blessings is not particularly large for the ancient struggle, so that his 80% tiexian formula on the seventh floor is only closer to 90% on the seventh floor. The overall process of Xianyuan accumulation is almost equivalent to an immortal food cultivation. However, the ancient struggle is because the cultivation is too high, which makes it appear that the amount of heaven and earth blessings is not very large, but for the tool spirit, the immortal power condensed by heaven and earth blessings is really massive.


    Before receiving the blessing from heaven and earth, the realm of instrument spirit was only the later stage of Jinxian. After receiving the blessing from heaven and earth, the cultivation of instrument spirit has been upgraded from the later stage of Jinxian to the middle stage of Daluo Jinxian. The original realm was also the separation of Jinxian in the later stage. After receiving the blessing of heaven and earth, the realm was also upgraded to the middle stage of luojinxian.


    As far as Yu guzheng is concerned, what he has experienced today is like a dream, and his mood fluctuates several times with the dream.


    For Qi Ling, when variables happen, she seems calmer than Gu Zheng, but in fact, her heart is more afraid than Gu Zheng. After all, she really gambles her life.


    Now the blessing of heaven and earth has ended. The instrument spirit who has stabilized the realm a little can no longer help but feel the fear and happiness in her heart after all this. She flew into Gu Zheng''s arms and cried bitterly with Gu Zheng in her arms.


    "It''s really like a dream!"


    Gu Zheng held Qiling, stroked her hair and muttered to himself. The original untouchable finally appeared in his arms after experiencing so many things. This feeling made him want to hold it so tightly and never loosen it again.


    I don''t know how long I held her. Qi Ling stopped crying and looked at Gu Zheng''s hot eyes. Her little face was very red and shy. She didn''t dare to see Gu Zheng with her head down.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved, and Senmiao''s treasure tree was released again. He took the spirit into the tree hole of Senmiao''s treasure tree. There was a private space he prepared for them. They had too much to say and too much to do.


    Originally, Gu Zheng thought that he could talk well when he entered the private space, but who ever thought that once he entered the private space, he was busy. Qi Ling was more enthusiastic than him. In this private space, she seemed to release herself and let Gu Zheng see a side he had never seen before.


    I don''t know how long it took. Qi Ling finally leaned against Gu Zheng''s chest like a lazy cat. Gu Zheng was finally able to communicate with her.


    "Tell me, is this body still satisfied? After receiving the blessing of heaven and earth, have you changed yourself?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I''m so satisfied with the wonderful connection of ''immortality and immortality''! When I was outside the circle, Han Yue said that as your senior brother, he can walk sideways in the future. Then I have such a connection with you, and I can walk away in the future, so you should cherish yourself and don''t do anything stupid impulsively!"


    After saying that, the instrument spirit bit Gu Zheng again. Even if Gu Zheng''s gamble was right, she couldn''t help but be afraid when she remembered that Gu Zheng had delivered half of her Qi to her. She couldn''t afford the consequences of failure! However, fortunately, the luck that originally belonged to Gu Zheng just passed through in her body and finally returned to Gu Zheng. Otherwise, she would be at a loss and extremely remorseful if she had half of the chance of Gu Zheng.


    "By the way, when I mention this thing, I have a special feeling. I think I seem to have gained something wonderful because I transported my Qi to you! However, I don''t know what it is. In short, it is a special feeling that flashed away at that moment." Gu Zheng said.


    "Is it because I have a hunch that the result will be reversed?" the tool Spirit said strangely.


    "Maybe, but I don''t think it''s possible. After all, I didn''t get anything great!" Gu Zheng frowned.


    "You have reaped me? Am I not a wonderful thing..."


    Instrument spirit didn''t speak. She reacted that it was inappropriate to say so, and Gu Zheng was also attracted to laugh.


    Gave Gu Zheng a white eye, and the tool Spirit said: "Although I also have the five elements fairy ball and the yin-yang fairy ball, in fact, there is a big gap between me and your yin-yang fairy ball and the five elements fairy ball. My yin-yang fairy ball and the five elements fairy ball are like an" empty shell "and have no corresponding magic power. Moreover, in essence, my five elements fairy ball and yin-yang fairy ball are not pure enough to be compared with yours."


    "This is expected. I can create yin-yang immortal ball and five element immortal ball for you, but I can''t create the corresponding magic powers for you. As for the essence, this is also something that the way of advanced life can''t do better. Now you are also an immortal, and there are many skills about the five element magic. As long as you practice well, there will always be magic powers, As for when you can master the way of the five elements, even if you don''t have enough opportunities, you can wait until the xingxu mountain is repaired and get it through the preaching palace. In the process of your hard cultivation, the five elements immortal ball and yin-yang immortal ball that were not pure enough will naturally become more pure. "


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused, and then said, "by the way, this time I created an unprecedented flesh body for you with the way of life. Therefore, my understanding of the way of life is more profound, and I also have some insights about the way of life, so I know more."


    "Oh? What is there in Mingwu?" the spirit asked.


    "I always thought that in the mysterious realm of my understanding of the way of life, if the way of heaven didn''t call my name, so my understanding was interrupted, my control of the way of life might not be as simple as the advanced one! In my opinion, it may be because the advanced way of life has been able to create immortals, which is contrary to the laws of heaven and earth, so the way of heaven interrupted It not only limits my understanding, but also limits the strength of my way of life to create life. However, this enlightenment let me know that a higher-level way of life, in the plane of flood and famine, can not be understood through the normal mysterious realm! And when my understanding was interrupted, naturally, it was not because the way of heaven called my name. When the way of heaven called my name, it was just right It happened that my understanding was about to be interrupted. Moreover, Mingwu also let me know that the restriction on the way of life not to create immortals is not the way of heaven formulated by Taoist Hongjun, but a higher-level law of heaven and earth! This time, it can create such a body for you. Even in such a position, your ending should disappear under the disaster of heaven, but it appears under the wrong circumstances ''immortality and immortality'' has dissolved the disaster that belongs to you. It''s really touching! "


    "In a sense, the way of life is really too strong, and it is understandable that there will be such restrictions," said the tool spirit.


    "You don''t understand what I really want to express. What I really want to express is that the higher-level laws of heaven and earth limit the degree of understanding of the way of life. This should be dead. My understanding in the mysterious realm is interrupted because I have touched the limit of understanding allowed by the laws of heaven and earth! But this time, when I touch it When I reached the limit of my active use of the way of life, your natural disaster, which was originally destroyed, was turned into blessing due to coincidence. The original law of heaven and earth blocked the way of life, so it opened a line for me. My understanding of the way of life was higher and my control over it was greater. Although I didn''t really master the way of immortal life, it was undoubtedly buried I have planted a seed, a seed that has broken through the boundary and may grow into the immortal life way! "


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s explanation, the instrument spirit was as excited as him. Although God knows when it will be when he really controls the immortal level way of life, Gu Zheng undoubtedly has such a possibility! As a kind of Avenue, the way of life can really be controlled by the immortal level, and God knows what power it will have!


    "No, I''m stimulated by you!" Qi Ling clenched his teeth.


    "What have you been stimulated by me?" Gu Zheng smiled.


    He gave Gu Zheng a white eye, and the tool Spirit said, "where did you think of it? What I want to express is that I have to practice very hard in the future. You are so outstanding, and I can''t be too bad. Only in this way can I have the face to stand with you!"


    Gu Zheng nodded and smiled: "as long as you practice well, your growth potential will be very amazing. Not to mention that you also have the five element immortal ball and yin-yang immortal ball in your body. Your own characteristics alone have given you the ability to fight beyond your level!"


    It''s no exaggeration for Gu Zheng to say that the spirit of an instrument can fight beyond the level. After all, the spirit of an instrument is a life created by the spirit body. She has the ability to switch between reality and reality and attack invisibly. Even without "immortality and immortality", she can''t exist in the same realm of immortals with common sense.


    Although it feels wonderful to be with the spirit, the biggest purpose of coming to the opportunistic battlefield is to seize the time to find resources. Therefore, Gu Zheng wandered in the opportunistic battlefield. This is a stroll without a clear purpose. A stroll takes several days. In these days, Gu Zheng has gained a lot of resources, but something worth mentioning has not happened ¡£


    Unknowingly, three months have passed. It is only the third opportunistic battlefield the size of the three ministries and states. People have almost visited all the places they can visit, and some simple resources have been searched.


    During this period, apart from two natural and earth treasures and more than a dozen immortal food materials, Gu Zheng did not happen. Gu Zheng also saw more than a dozen people in the third opportunistic battlefield. Among these people, there were rescue disciples of saints and quasi saints from the second opportunistic battlefield. Except for those who had a good relationship before, such as Lao Tzu and tianwu''s disciples, the rest of the people who saw Gu Zheng smiled all over their faces for fear that Gu Zheng would do them any harm.


    The original desert turned into an oasis in an instant, and the ancient struggle appeared under the Senmiao treasure tree.


    During this period of time, the spirit of food really didn''t eat less. When she could taste what she couldn''t eat before, Gu Zheng naturally fully satisfied her appetite and shouted for happiness.


    Gu Zheng took out the kitchen utensils. The spirit who had been practicing in the Chaos Tower immediately shouted to Gu Zheng to let her out.


    "Didn''t you agree to practice well? How can you turn back when you see me take out my kitchen utensils?" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "If you just cook food, I''ll practice hard, but you''re going to cook food today. Of course, I''ll help you cook. I''ve never done such a thing!" Qi Ling begged.


    "All right!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and agreed. Anyway, the butterfly spirits had done things with Gu Zheng before. Now the instrument spirit has the ability. She must taste them one by one, otherwise she would not be able to sleep.


    After this period of cultivation, all aspects of the spirit''s body have been stable. Gu Zheng wants to cook food for her to improve her cultivation and cook for herself at the same time.


    "Do you think the butterfly spirits have improved their current state?" the instrument spirit, who has helped deal with the food materials, looked up at Gu Zheng.


    "I don''t know, maybe I''ve been promoted!" Gu Zheng said.


    There are unimaginable opportunities in the battlefield. Even if Dieling''s cultivation has been very high, it is still possible to improve in just a few months.


    "Also, it''s hard to say such things as chance. If you''re lucky, you can''t touch them. If you''re lucky, maybe the realm has really improved! However, even if you''re lucky, their cultivation should be improved. After all, you have prepared food for them before entering the chance battlefield." tool Lingdao.


    "In their present state, there are few accomplishments that can be improved by a food practice," Gu Zheng said.


    "The resources you have gained are getting less and less recently, which is really an unhappy thing! You don''t have many guests in the third chance battlefield. On the contrary, your peers in the first chance battlefield must have made a lot of money now."


    Looking at the weapon spirit with his mouth pouted and the essence of the money fans exposed, Gu Zheng couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling: "even if they earn, they only earn the resources of the first chance battlefield. How can they compare with the resources of the third chance battlefield? As for the bowl full, we have been full for a long time. The space is full of several fairy weapons. Be satisfied!"


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Qi Ling said with a smile, "do you think those people in the first geopolitical battlefield will find an immortal kitchen to do food repair, so as to rapidly improve their accomplishments?"


    No matter which opportunistic battlefield, there are immortal kitchens. Before entering the opportunistic battlefield, immortal kitchens and alchemists are assigned tasks, that is, in the opportunistic battlefield, they should try their best to meet the requirements of other immortals!


    There is no limit to breaking through in the battlefield. For practitioners at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, with the help of immortal kitchen or alchemist, the realm will improve quickly! After all, as long as the Xianli ball meets the requirements, the realm can be improved. There is no bottleneck.


    However, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. If there is no bottleneck, there will be no mysterious realm that can be understood when the realm is improved! From this aspect alone, under normal circumstances, the strength of those who are promoted through understanding in the mysterious realm must be stronger than those who are directly promoted without bottleneck.


    For this reason, not all the immortals in the first opportunistic battlefield ignore it just to improve the realm. They are likely to stop at the critical point and wait until the opportunistic battlefield is about to close. If they still fail to understand, then they will choose to quickly enter the realm of quasi sainthood by taking food cultivation.


    As for the practitioners in the second and third opportunistic battlefields, because they are already quasi saints, they have relatively no strong desire for food and medicine that can improve their cultivation. After all, the important thing in this realm is not the accumulation of immortal power, but whether you can understand the Tao.


    The food practice that Gu Zheng gave to Qiling''s cooking was the "holy fruit food practice", which used a piece of natural material and earth treasure, as well as three immortal food materials and five high-level immortal fruits.


    Good ingredients and good cooking are still the third chance battlefield in which Xianyuan''s richness is several times that of the flood plain. The efficacy of this "holy fruit food repair" is no less than that of the "black hole food repair" used by Gu Zheng in the flood plain.


    The realm of the spirit was originally just in the middle of Da Luo Jinxian. A "holy fruit and food cultivation" raised her realm to the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. The effect is not terrible.


    The spirit of the instrument was raised to a higher level, and Gu Zheng began to cook food for himself.


    Gu Zheng cooked food for himself this time, which is completely different from the previous food repair. All the food materials he used are produced in the forest of morimiaoshu, and the highest level food material is xianpin.


    "Why don''t you use natural materials and earth treasures? After you came to the third opportunistic battlefield, didn''t you harvest several natural materials and earth treasures? You shouldn''t leave the good ones for me. Do you use the bad ones yourself?" the tool spirit frowned at the food prepared by Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 949

    "Don''t worry! Cooking is not suitable for using natural materials and earth treasures." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "How much immortal power can such a food cultivation bring to you?" Qi Lingdao said.


    "It''s not for the growth of Xianli to cook this food repair, but the deduction of these ingredients gives me a familiar feeling!"


    Hearing Gu Zheng frown, the instrument spirit''s eyes widened: "what kind of familiarity? Shouldn''t it be..."


    "Yes, it''s just some feelings after the fairy food repair."


    Up to now, Gu Zheng has only cooked one xianpin food repair. That time, in the cooking process of xianpin food repair, he saw special substances in the ingredients that did not belong to his current diet. It was the emergence of those substances that finally achieved xianpin food repair.


    Although Gu Zheng''s cooking of immortal food repair was largely due to coincidence, since he had cooked immortal food repair, there will naturally be a special induction in his heart, an induction to the material that can''t be controlled.


    "Do you think you can cook immortal food this time?" Qi Ling said excitedly.


    "It''s very slim! The immortal food cultivation has the effect of seizing the nature of heaven and earth. How can it be so easy to cook? Even if I feel that I will encounter that kind of material that can''t be controlled in this food cultivation, the probability of their combination to sublimate the food cultivation into immortal is really low enough to make people dare not report much hope. As for the most important significance of this cooking food cultivation, in fact, it is for It''s a good thing to have a long experience and get in touch with that special substance! "


    Gu Zheng smiled happily. Although the probability of cooking immortal food is very low, he got a lot of food materials after he got Senmiao treasure tree. Many of the food materials growing in Senmiao treasure tree forest make him feel that there will be higher-level materials during cooking, which are among the food materials he harvested in the flood wasteland or the outside world, Something extremely rare.


    All kinds of ingredients have been handled. Gu Zheng began to cook this food repair.


    Different ingredients are put into the pot at different times. The ancient struggle to control the temperature and moisture with the five element formula, match and separate the substances in the ingredients, and all kinds of fragrance rise from the pot and become a white fog, which gathers but does not disperse above the pot.


    All the ingredients used in this cooking are vegetarian dishes, and the fragrance emitted by these vegetarian dishes after cooking also refreshes Gu Zheng''s understanding of fragrance. Even in the previous food repair using Tiancai Dibao, he has never smelled such fragrance. This kind of fragrance makes people want to get drunk like drinking immortal wine, but it seduces the appetite all the time, so people have to keep awake, but they are really suffering in great expectation.


    "It''s coming soon!"


    The food repair in the pot has been cooked to a certain extent. Next, Gu Zheng will put the last ingredient into the pot. According to his deduction, after the last ingredient is added, special substances will appear soon.


    The last ingredient to be added to the food cultivation is the fairy product Senmiao Ganoderma lucidum growing on the Senmiao treasure tree, and eating this kind of thing will not have any impact on the Senmiao treasure tree.


    Xianpin Senmiao Ganoderma lucidum has been ground into powder after being treated by Gu Zheng. These powders flash a beautiful green shimmer.


    Put Senmiao Ganoderma lucidum powder into the pot. After Gu Zheng turned over the food several times, a special substance really appeared.


    In the eyes and hearts of the Tao, there are more than 20 kinds of special substances, which are more than those in the last practice of cooking immortal food. These special substances are still beyond the control of the ancient struggle. Under the action of the five element immortal formula of the ancient struggle, they still go their own way.


    Gu Zheng was very excited. The number of special substances was unprecedented, which was a good increase for his knowledge. Although these special substances were not under his control, they did not cause any damage to Shixiu, which gave him more time to feel and understand. However, the excitement of Gu Zheng soon became excitement. More than 20 special substances in the pot began to collide and integrate!


    Gu Zheng can''t control special substances, but he is still sensitive to "instant youth", so his excited heart will jump to his throat. The collision and integration between these special substances are not to form "instant youth"!


    "Instant youth" really appeared. The ancient struggle who had been prepared immediately used the way of intermediate time to make time stand still. In the face of this "instant youth" formed by special substances, he had to stand still! Otherwise, with his current practice, he could not know how to deal with this change caused by special substances in an instant.


    Gu Zheng began to deduce how to solve the variable of "instant youth". Although special substances could not be controlled before, they became "instant youth", which belongs to the category that Gu Zheng can control. As long as Gu Zheng can deduce the solution, the rest is waiting for the sublimation of food practice.


    With the continuation of the deduction, Gu Zheng''s face became more and more excited. When he came into contact with the static state of time, he handled the variables caused by "instant youth" with a flowing action, and the original fragrance in the air was raised to a higher degree.


    Like a hundred flowers blooming, the release effect of "instant youth" is extremely spectacular. In the eyes of Gu Zheng, Shixiu in the pot has undergone incredible qualitative changes. He just stared at those changes, understood and remembered them as much as possible.


    But it''s a pity that this is still not the level that the ancient struggle can really understand now. The extremely fragrant form appeared when he was still in his mind. The second immortal food cooked by him was completed!


    "Great!"


    The instrument spirit didn''t dare to make a sound. She could only shout in her heart. She was afraid to disturb Gu Zheng''s perception.


    "Hey!"


    With a sigh, Gu Zheng finally returned to normal from a daze.


    "Sigh what?"


    Originally, he wanted to jump into his arms when Gu Zheng was not in a daze, but when he heard that he was not in a daze, he sighed, and the instrument spirit was immediately nervous, for fear that something might be wrong.


    "I don''t know when I can really reach that realm. I really look forward to it!"


    After listening to Gu Zheng''s sigh, the instrument Spirit gave him a white eye: "be content, you, how many years has Lord tie Xian got the Tao? He''s just the same level as you in the way of eating and drinking. If you even divide it a little more carefully, you''re more powerful than Lord tie Xian in this level. After all, your heart of Tao has been strengthened!"


    "Hey, hey."


    Gu Zheng smiled and said nothing more. Instead, he looked at the immortal food repair of this cooking.


    It looks like a forest. Shixiu''s original appearance has changed qualitatively after experiencing the sublimation of "instant youth" into immortal products.


    An immortal food cultivation is an opportunity to understand the Tao, plus an increase in immortal yuan plundered across the border. Gu Zheng is very looking forward to what mysterious realm this immortal food cultivation will let him experience.


    Food repair has been imported, and the fragrance becomes more and more strong with Gu Zheng''s chewing. I know that staying around Gu Zheng at this time is the tool spirit suffering. At this time, I have been hiding far away and out of sight.


    The last bite of fairy food was repaired. Gu Zheng was still infatuated with the fragrance Lingering between his lips and teeth. The intoxication on his face suddenly disappeared, and the whole person seemed to be asleep.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Zheng, who entered the mysterious realm, was very curious. This time, he entered the mysterious realm not only in a sober state, but also saw a forest formed by Senmiao precious trees.


    Everything is so real. Gu Zhengfei flew into the forest and saw the Senmiao precious tree.


    "Master, you are so powerful!"


    Senmiao Baoshu opened his mouth to Gu Zheng, which made Gu Zheng''s eyes widened.


    It''s a mysterious realm here, but Gu Zheng thinks it''s different from all the mysterious realms he met before. He''s unprecedented sober here, and everything is so real that he can''t believe it.


    When Gu Zheng first entered the Senmiao treasure tree forest, the face he saw on the Senmiao treasure tree was an old man. After that, he saw through the plot of Senmiao treasure tree. Senmiao treasure tree has become a real congenital thing, and the original spirit body like an old man has also died.


    Now there is another face on the Senmiao treasure tree. This face is as young as a child, and the words reveal a worship, which makes Gu Zheng very confused. In addition, Gu Zheng had a wonderful feeling about the voice, which was like the feeling related to recognizing the Lord when facing the corner.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Master, Senmiao has two different spirits, one is the spirit of a gentleman and the other is the spirit of a posterity. The newborn spirit is the face of an old man you see. It is the innate spirit that appeared shortly after the birth of self. The master saw through the scheme of the innate spirit, and the innate spirit disappeared. Therefore, Senmiao began to conceive the posterity spirit. The posterity spirit is dominated by the master The master''s sacrificial refining can appear soon. However, after the master got the treasure tree of Senmiao, he didn''t have time to sacrifice and refine Senmiao, so I didn''t appear until the master cooked the food cultivation that can seize the nature of heaven and earth with the ingredients of Senmiao Shun forest. Only then can I really have the ability to communicate with the master. "


    Hearing what Senmiao''s treasure tree said, Gu Zheng understood that the acquired spirit talking to him was the spirit of Senmiao''s treasure tree. The Senmiao treasure tree is already his artifact, and the spirit of the artifact should naturally call him the master. No wonder Gu Zheng felt like facing a corner when he spoke before.


    "How do I feel that I have lost some? Although I haven''t had time to sacrifice and refine the Senmiao precious tree, according to you, as long as I sacrifice and refine the Senmiao precious tree for a period of time, you can appear. But now, you appear in my mysterious realm, my mysterious realm will become not a mysterious realm, and I miss a chance to understand the Tao, right?" Gu Zhengdao.


    "The master can enter the mysterious realm because he cooked food with the ingredients in the Senmiao forest, so your mysterious realm can only see me! For me, no matter what the master''s harvest in the Senmiao forest or the sacrifice of the Senmiao treasure tree to a certain extent, I can appear in advance. However, this appearance is only for the master People can feel that a new spirit has been bred in the Senmiao treasure tree. I still can''t have the ability to communicate with my master. It still needs a long process to achieve this step. However, master, you are so powerful that even if I don''t know, the ingredients growing in my forest can produce such powerful power after cooking that it makes me Directly from the pregnant state to the present young state! Therefore, the master will not lose the opportunity to understand the Tao because he sees me in the mysterious realm, but you will get the Tao! "Sen Miao''s Spirit said proudly.


    "Get the way?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Yes, it''s the Tao. I''ll pass the Tao directly to you!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s eyes wide open, Senmiao''s spirit explained: "Senmiao precious tree is the first spiritual tree born in this plane, because I, as the acquired spirit of Senmiao precious tree, have the ability to preach. However, this preaching is a fixed way, and I can preach your advanced ''true wood way''. Moreover, I am still in my infancy in the growth stage. When I mature in the next stage, I can talk to you about the ''true wood'' The control of the "Tao of heaven" is very close to the control of immortal level! "


    "How amazing!"


    Even though Gu Zheng had been preached, he couldn''t help feeling when similar things happened again.


    "Master, are you ready? If you are ready, I will teach you the advanced ''way of real wood''." Sen Miao''s spirit way.


    "Ready, come on!"


    Gu Zheng was already excited. When he saw the spirit of Senmiao, he thought he had wasted an opportunity to understand the Tao. Who ever thought that the opportunity to understand the Tao was gone? What he gained was the direct preaching, and it was still in the five elements Avenue, and the control strength reached the advanced "true wood road". This was really a very good opportunity!


    The spirit of Sen Miao''s lips trembled and silently told this. Gu Zheng''s brain was flooded with a lot of information about the way of real wood.


    At the same time, a strange sound suddenly sounded in the Senmiao forest, which was a sound of early warning, suggesting that there were bad guys outside the forest.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ask Gu Zheng about the separation of the spirit instrument that was originally cultivating.


    As a part of the ancient struggle, the ancient struggle gave the part some power in the Senmiao forest, so the part can hear where the guy outside the Senmiao forest is, know the cultivation of the coming person through the Senmiao forest, control the Senmiao forest to attack or defend, or send demons in the Senmiao forest to fight.


    "There is a demon cultivation in the early stage of quasi saint in the southwest. There is no practical action, but I just have an evil heart. I want to send the demon in Senmiao forest to warn him." Gu Zheng separated.


    "No, I''ll go and see for myself!" said the spirit.


    "I''m not here. Did you really go there?"


    Separation is based on the self, and everything is considered for the self everywhere, so he reminded the spirit of the instrument.


    "It doesn''t matter. There won''t be any problem. I''ll come back as soon as I go!"


    Qi Ling said that and left. Gu Zheng didn''t say anything. Anyway, he knew that Qi Ling wouldn''t have an accident. There was a special connection of "immortality and immortality". She could really walk sideways.


    The tool spirit soon saw the demon Xiu outside the Senmiao forest. He was surrounded by black Qi, so people couldn''t see his appearance at all.


    "What are you doing stealthily?"


    The clear and cold voice suddenly sounded. The demon Xiu who was trying to break the invisible shield into the forest was startled. He suddenly turned around and looked up and down at the spirit.


    The devil cultivation was a little surprised. Although his cultivation was in the early stage of free quasi saint, his magic skills were quite strange. He thought he could find out in advance even if he was close to the current scope in the middle of quasi saint! When he heard the instrument spirit speak, he had a lot of imagination about the master of this voice, but he didn''t expect that the speaker was a girl of twelve or thirteen years old Head!


    She didn''t take it lightly because she looked like a little girl. It was her ability to appear quietly! What''s more, even if the dark fog shrouded in the devil''s eyes, he couldn''t see the real state of the little girl. Under the observation of his devil''s eyes, the little girl was like a fog.


    "Who are you? I haven''t seen you at the Wanxian banquet!" the demon Xiu said cautiously.


    "It''s like you know everyone at the Wanxian banquet. If someone changes his face with the way of change, can you see it?" Qi Lingdao.


    "Yes, I can see it, so I ask who you are!" the devil said again.


    "I am the innate spirit of this plane. This forest is my home. You sneak in front of my house. It''s a very dangerous thing, so I advise you to leave quickly!"


    The tool spirit thought it was fun. After all, it was the first time she spoke to outsiders as a person. In her heart, she didn''t care about the sneakiness of demon cultivation. After all, it was only a demon cultivation in the early stage of becoming a quasi saint. Even if he could break the invisible shield of Senmiao treasure tree, he would be swallowed alive by demons in Senmiao forest.


    "The innate spirit? Who are you kidding? This forest is obviously transformed by the innate thing. You, a innate spirit, say this is your home?"


    Demon Xiu can see that Senmiao forest is transformed by innate things, which is not simple. But unfortunately, he just entered the third chance battlefield today. He doesn''t know that Senmiao forest is a treasure of ancient struggle, and Senmiao forest is a treasure of ancient struggle. It''s no secret in the third chance battle.


    "Since you don''t believe that I am the innate spirit, what do you say I am?"


    Qi Ling thought it was fun to tease the demon cultivation.


    "I can''t see it! But no matter what you are, mind your own business, or I''ll make you regret!" the demon Xiu sneered.


    "Still make me regret? Not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue?"


    Qi Ling frowned and said, "forget it, my aunt is in a good mood today. Let you go quickly, or you won''t know how to die! Don''t blame me for not telling you that this forest belongs to ancient struggle, and I''m a Taoist companion of ancient struggle!"


    "Poof..."


    Demon Xiu spewed out a black fog like vomiting blood. The whole man fell to the ground and rolled. He covered his stomach and laughed, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "What are you laughing at?" Qi Ling clenched his teeth.


    "That''s what she said when I killed a nun on the second chance battlefield!" the devil was out of breath.

 Chapter 950

    "Die!"


    Qi Ling is not a good tempered person. Now she is laughed at by a demon who rolls all over the ground. She can''t stand it.


    One of the gold silk covers was sacrificed by the spirit of the instrument. This is a top immortal instrument obtained by Gu Zheng from the Tathagata. It is also the favorite of the spirit of the instrument among the immortal instruments given by Gu Zheng.


    "Quack quack!"


    In the strange cry, the four skeletons around devil Xiu''s neck flew up, and their teeth kept opening and closing towards the gold cover.


    At the same time, a huge gravity acted on the spirit, and hundreds of ghost claws deep underground grabbed her.


    Although the instrument spirit has the five element fairy ball, the five element fairy art has not become a way, so it can not detect the motivation of demon cultivation in advance. After all, whether it''s the gravity exerted by demon cultivation or the ghost claw stretched out from the ground, this is the scope of the force of Tao! And the rolling of demon Xiu was not retarded. He avoided the ripple when the power of Tao was used in this way and wanted to inflict heavy damage on her under the carelessness of the instrument spirit.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the ghost claw was about to catch the spirit, the body of the spirit suddenly turned into fog in the explosion.


    "Show up!"


    With a wave of his hand, the fog originally shrouded in him suddenly turned into the shape of a giant beast''s head. His big mouth gave out suction and wanted to swallow the fog melted by the spirit.


    Magic cultivation also has the means to turn into fog to avoid attack. Therefore, he knows that it is most appropriate to force the other party to appear with his current magic skill in the state of fog! If the other party doesn''t show up and the fog of the avatar is sucked into his own fog, it will cause great harm to the other party.


    However, the idea of magic cultivation is very beautiful, but the reality is very cruel. The suction generated by magic skill has no effect on the fog in the air. Moreover, there was a sudden knife like pain in his abdomen.


    "That''s interesting. What the hell are you?"


    The routine means are useless, and the ability to perform invisible attacks makes the demon Xiu very surprised. It also makes him understand that the little girl who can use immortal tools should not be an ordinary immortal.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came from the demon Xiu, which was incarnated into the spirit of the fog, and knocked the demon Xiu out like a meteor.


    "Eye of the devil!"


    Devil Xiu sneered, and the air ripple. Two blood lights were emitted from his eyes and shot towards the fog mass melted by the spirit.


    The magic skill launched by magic cultivation this time is also a kind of Taoist method. Although it is a kind of path, it does great damage to the spirit body and can also lock the virtual and real switching used by the spirit body. Unfortunately, things went beyond the imagination of demon Xiu again. The tool spirit still avoided the eye wave attack of demon Xiu through the virtual reality switch.


    The instrument spirit is not an ordinary spirit body. Her cultivation skills come from the extraordinary fog Ya Ya, so her state of incarnation into fog is very special. This belongs to the category of "nothingness" magical power in the extreme Yin Tao, which is already a very close level!


    The way of yin and Yang is the main road. Even if the "nothingness" magic power of the instrument spirit is only a very close category, this level of magic power is already very powerful. Like Gu Zheng, he also did not master the Tao of extreme Yang and the Tao of extreme Yin. However, his magic power of injury absorption also includes the parts of extreme Yang and extreme Yin. It is also a very close level, but in fact, it is self-evident how powerful it is.


    It is precisely because the "nothingness" magic power of the instrument spirit can avoid attacks, which belongs to the category of extreme Yin Tao, but the invisible attacks that have not yet become Tao are very strange. Therefore, Gu Zheng feels that she has the ability to fight beyond her level.


    However, after all, the weapon spirit is only the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. Even if it is a leapfrog battle, it will be easier to deal with the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. It is not easy to really win the early stage of quasi saint! After all, the difference between DA Luo Jinxian and quasi saint is the realm.


    "Still want to hit me?"


    Looking at the air mass hit again, demon Xiu''s body shook, and a crow turned into a spirit flew towards the spirit.


    The gap between the spirit and the devil cultivation is really reflected at this time. After the cultivation is promoted to the quasi saint, the mind can help the body to fight without a tail, and the mind is also a kind of nemesis of the spirit body!


    In the face of the flying God crow, the spirit appeared in the air, and the Yellow gourd also appeared in her hand, which is also a top fairy tool.


    "Take it!"


    With the sound of the spirit, this top immortal tool specially for dealing with the spirit directly took in the spirit crow of demon cultivation.


    Although there is no tail connection between the devil cultivation and the God thought crow, it still makes him very uncomfortable to lose too much God thought at one time! Moreover, a worse situation also appeared at this time. The skull, which originally bit the four corners of the gold wire cover, finally lost to the gold wire cover in the battle and exploded into pieces of white bones.


    "It seems that I can''t deal with you without some means!"


    Evil Xiu screamed and spewed blood into the air. The white bone fragments that were about to fall were attracted by the blood gas and immediately flew towards evil Xiu.


    The white bone fragments became larger when they touched the demon Xiu''s body and covered the demon Xiu''s body like broken armor.


    Great changes have taken place in demon Xiu himself. He has become a monster with a height of two feet, white bones and black fog on his body surface, a white bone three pronged fork in his hand and a huge skull head.


    "Get out!"


    The devil fixed his hand on the flying gold wire cover, and three forks threw the cover into the distance.


    "Poof!"


    The demon Xiu vomited a thick black fog towards the tool spirit. The tool spirit wanted to fly to avoid, but the already disappeared gravity and ghost hands appeared again at this time, forcing her to turn into fog.


    However, the spirit of the instrument had just turned into fog, but the black fog emitted by the demon cultivation turned into a black net, trapping the spirit of the instrument with great pressure.


    The evil repair three prongs waved again and again, and the black net was shrinking rapidly. The spirit in the fog state bumped in the net, but he couldn''t do anything to escape.


    "I''m going to eat you raw!"


    Seeing that the weapon spirit could not escape, evil Xiu Jie smiled strangely.


    However, devil Xiu''s long strange smile suddenly stopped. He saw a strange phenomenon in the sky at this time.


    "Boom!"


    Like thunder, the original vision in the sky turned into a hole, a white hole like a black hole, which suddenly appeared in the void.


    The white hole has taken shape, and the dazzling light tilts out of it. It is the mysterious energy from the outside world.


    "Immortal food repair!"


    The demon monk screamed like a ghost.


    Gu Zheng''s vision of taking immortal food cultivation in the flood wasteland last time was actually seen by many people. Later, these people also knew what white cave represented, and demon cultivation had heard others mention it.


    The only person who can cook xianpin food repair in the whole flood wasteland is Gu Zheng, except for tiexian. Now the vision of xianpin food repair appears above the forest, which undoubtedly tells demon repair that Gu Zheng is really in this forest.


    "Aunt, I''m sorry, adults don''t remember villains!"


    No matter whether there was water or not, demon Xiu didn''t want to explore. He left a word, and no matter whether the spirit didn''t forgive him. After receiving the black net, it turned into a rolling black fog and soon disappeared without a trace.


    "Run really fast!"


    Qi Ling bit her teeth. She didn''t go after the escaped demon Xiu. She turned and returned to the Senmiao forest.


    Like the pouring of the Milky way, the energy from the outside world is watering the ancient immortal power ball.


    It is also the immortal food cultivation, but this immortal food cultivation has brought more immortal power to the ancient struggle than the last cross-border plunder. In ancient times, the reason for this result was that the opportunistic battlefield was special, which led to a higher level of plundering and a higher density of cultivation energy contained in the air.


    The tiexian Jue of Gu Zheng was about to reach 90% of the seventh floor. This cross-border plunder finally made his tiexian Jue enter 90% of the seventh floor.


    "Tell me quickly, what Dharma have you learned in the mysterious realm?"


    After the end of the cross-border plunder, the tool spirit immediately asked Gu Zheng excitedly. She could feel that she had realized the Tao in the mysterious realm before Gu Zheng.


    "Understand the advanced ''way of real wood''."


    Gu Zheng told the instrument spirit what happened in the mysterious realm, and then when his heart moved, the five senses of the spirit of Senmiao also appeared on the Senmiao treasure tree.


    "You can also listen to the sermon of Senmiao''s spirit in the future. Although he has no ability to preach, his sermon is also unusual, which should be helpful for you to understand the ''way of real wood'' as soon as possible." Gu Zheng said.


    "Uh huh!"


    Qi Ling nodded hurriedly. Her appearance made Gu Zheng smile: "did you feel the importance of Taoism because of the loss?"


    Although the state before Gu Zheng was special, it was easy for him to know what happened at the edge of Senmiao forest.


    "Yes, that demon cultivation just now made me so angry!" Qi Ling clenched his teeth and said.


    "When I see him again, I''ll kill him directly." Gu Zheng rubbed Qi Ling''s hair.


    "Forget it! Although he made me angry, he also became my training partner and let me know my shortcomings. In addition, when people saw the white hole of xianpin food repair, they were so scared that they only hated their parents for giving birth to two legs. Then let him live." Qi Ling smiled.


    Gu Zheng nodded and looked at the sky: "there are guests!"


    "Who?" asked the spirit.


    "Seven mysterious fairies!" Gu Zheng said.


    A month ago, Gu Zheng once saw Qixuan fairy. That time, he cooked a Dan Yuan Food repair containing natural materials and earth treasures for Qixuan fairy.


    Because of the seven Xuan fairy, Gu won the primary control of the seventh knowledge. Because of the seven Xuan fairy, he had a good relationship with the disciples of tianwu. Now the seven Xuan fairy came, and he immediately flew out of the forest to meet him.


    "Elder martial sister, meet again!"


    Gu Zheng smiled at the seven Xuan fairies.


    "Yes! You can''t use the positioning jade charm in the opportunistic battlefield. If you don''t happen to see the white hole repaired by xianpin food, it will take some time for elder martial sister to find you!"


    The seven Xuan fairy gave a sound, looked up and down at Gu Zheng and said, "younger martial brother, you really don''t know what to say. In such a short time, even Lord tie Xian hasn''t done so!"


    "It''s just a coincidence!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled: "elder martial sister, are you looking for me this time?"


    "Yes, it''s so annoying!"


    When talking about business, the seven Xuan fairy not only looked angry.


    "Go down and have a cup of immortal wine to calm down. What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng said.


    Following Gu Zheng to the Senmiao forest, after drinking twice the "star market drink", the seven Xuan fairies began to tell Gu Zheng.


    Today, the shallow resources in the opportunistic battlefield have disappeared, but some "deep resources" have emerged one after another.


    The so-called "deep resources" actually exist in all three opportunistic battlefields. This part of resources will appear only when the shallow resources are basically harvested. It may be a cave, a treasure, or a strange treasure.


    Some time ago, in the west of the third opportunistic battlefield, there was a fluctuation of deep resources that was about to appear. Qixuan fairy, who happened to be in the west, went to have a look with her elder martial sister nishang fairy.


    The place where strange fluctuations occur is a cave that does not exist. There are strong prohibitions outside the cave, which belongs to the kind that cannot be broken by time under the cloth of heaven.


    According to the saints, caves are so-called treasures. Once the prohibition fails, babies will fly out of them. As for how many treasures will fly out and what kind of treasures will be, even the saints don''t know.


    Although the ban will take ten days to open, since Qixuan fairy and nishang fairy were the first to discover the treasure, they naturally chose to stay outside the treasure and wait for ten days in order to occupy two good positions and get a first hand when the baby flies out.


    With the passage of time, four quasi saints came to the outside of the treasure, but the latecomers also followed the unwritten rules and occupied a favorable position according to the arrival time.


    However, such a rule was broken five days ago. Xiao Qi, who came outside the treasure, asked seven Xuan fairies to give way. Naturally, seven Xuan fairies did not agree to this, and a battle was launched. As a result, in the case of one against two, Xiao Qi seriously injured the nishang fairy. The seven mysterious fairies who lost to Xiao Qi had to give way with nishang fairy, and then embarked on the journey of looking for ancient disputes.


    Qixuan fairy comes to Gu Zheng for two purposes. One is to let Gu Zheng help nishang fairy heal her wounds, and the other is to want Gu Zheng to help her revenge.


    "Elder martial sister, make me a jade slip and let me see the situation at that time."


    "Here you are!"


    The seven Xuan fairy handed the jade slips to Gu Zheng.


    A moment later, I looked at the ancient jade slips and frowned slightly.


    After Xiao Qi robbed Gu Zheng of the opportunity to become a saint in the rotten swamp, he soon opened the primary control of the seventh knowledge because of the opportunity to become a saint. In terms of time, he opened the primary control of the seventh knowledge earlier than Gu Zheng.


    At the Wanxian banquet, Gu Zheng met Xiao Qi. This guy also shocked Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng didn''t know what chance he had, and even promoted his cultivation to the later stage of quasi saint.


    At first glance, Gu Zheng was very surprised to hear Qixuan fairy say her experiences. Anyway, nishang fairy and Qixuan fairy are cultivation accomplishments in the middle of quasi saint, and Qixuan fairy also opened the primary control of the seventh consciousness! But as a result, nishang fairy was seriously injured, and Qixuan fairy had to give way to Xiao Qi.


    After reading the jade slips of the seven Xuan fairy, Gu Zhengcai understood Xiao Qi''s luck. After the corruption poison swamp robbed the opportunity to become a saint, it really increased a lot. He can have such strength now, not only because he has obtained the primary control of the seventh knowledge, but also because he must have accumulated many opportunities later, so he has his strength now.


    "I feel that with Xiao Qi''s current strength, he has been able to rank among the top seven quasi saints!"


    The seven Xuan fairy gave a loud voice and then said coldly, "even if he can be among the top seven quasi saints, there is still a big gap compared with his younger martial brother!"


    "Elder martial sister, let me heal elder martial sister nishang first!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Good!"


    The seven Xuan fairy nodded, the golden bell on her neck rang softly, and the neon fairy in a coma was released.


    Seeing the appearance of the nishang fairy, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. A good beauty, now the exposed skin is full of red pimples, like the skin of a toad.


    "It''s disgusting that Xiao Qi can use witchcraft!"


    Looking at the appearance of nishang fairy, Qixuan fairy gritted her teeth again. The witch tool she said was a black pottery jar used by Xiao Qi to hit nishang fairy.


    The so-called witchcraft tools are actually the same as immortal tools, magic tools and Buddhist tools in a sense, but they are suitable for different people.


    After exploring the body of nishang fairy, Gu Zheng understood why Qixuan fairy was helpless, because the witches and insects in nishang fairy were really very domineering.


    Witchcraft actually refers to two things, one is witchcraft and the other is witchcraft. The combination of the two can have powerful witchcraft. In the long history, there is only the period of witchcraft war, because since the end of that period, the witch family lacking ancestral witches and great witches has declined, and the powerful witchcraft has become history.


    Just like the witches and insects planted by the nishang fairy, if you want to cure her, you must kill the witches and insects in her body. It''s easy to kill these witches and insects with the ability of the seven Xuan fairy, but the difficulty lies in that the witches and insects in the nishang fairy have been connected with the life breath of the nishang fairy due to witchcraft! If a poisonous insect dies, the longevity of the nishang fairy will be reduced by a hundred years. There are tens of thousands of small poisonous insects in the nishang fairy''s body. Even if the nishang fairy is quasi holy, she can''t stand the passage of such longevity.


    However, it is a difficult thing for the seven Xuan fairy, not for the ancient dispute, which is the reason why the seven Xuan fairy came to find the ancient dispute. After all, Gu Zheng holds the way of advanced life. He can easily remove the life connection between Gu Zheng and the nishang fairy established by witchcraft through the way of life.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved, and the air ripple, and the power of life entered the nishang fairy.


    After the time of a cup of tea, the life connection established between tens of thousands of Gu insects and nishang fairies has been completely removed by Gu Zheng.


    "Damn Xiao Qi!"


    The nishang fairy screamed. She woke up half the time when Gu Zheng removed the connection between the insects and her life. Even if she is a quasi saint, she is also a beautiful woman. No beautiful woman can stand the fact that there are tens of thousands of insects in her body! If it hadn''t been for the ancient struggle, she wouldn''t have been fit to be angry. I''m afraid she would have been yelling and scolding long ago!

 Chapter 951

    Without the breath of life, tens of thousands of poisonous insects were immediately crushed by the power of the nishang fairy and forced out of the body.


    According to the physical condition of nishang fairy, Gu Zheng is going to cook her a food repair. As long as she takes this food repair, she can repair the damage caused by the rampant insects in one day.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t you want to avenge Xiao Qi?"


    After Gu Zheng finished the food repair, Qixuan fairy asked her doubts. When she told Gu Zheng about Xiao Qi, Gu Zheng reacted strangely.


    If it is a change of the past, Gu Zheng will catch up with Xiao Qi as soon as he hears the news of Xiao Qi. Killing Xiao Qi is also his oath. However, before he left the delicacies Palace last time, what tiexian said forced him to put down his oath.


    Up to now, Gu Zheng still doesn''t understand why tie Xian said that, but he knows that tie Xian must have deduced something. Moreover, tie Xian''s words at that time were unusual. He asked Gu Zheng not to oppose Xiao Qi in the opportunistic battlefield!


    If you can''t kill, then tie Xian will certainly say that you can''t kill. The meaning of not doing right is more profound. This shows that Gu Zheng can''t kill Xiao Qi in the opportunistic battlefield. Even when he conflicts with Xiao Qi because of something, he has to let Xiao Qi do it.


    Although tie Xian didn''t say it clearly, Gu Zheng knew this kind of thing about deduction. The fewer people knew, the better. Therefore, when asked by Qixuan fairy, he didn''t intend to tell the truth.


    "Elder martial sister, we will all be important forces in chaos robbery in the future, and Xiao Qi has also opened the seventh knowledge, so I decided to put down my oath for the time being. Although nishang elder martial sister was injured by Xiao Qi this time, from the perspective of the fighting process, Xiao Qi is also kind to you, and he must not want to cause great losses to Honghuang before chaos robbery, so this matter I hope elder martial sister can eliminate the fire. "


    If there was no secret, Gu Zheng would not refuse the help of Qixuan fairy. Anyway, it is also a great favor for Qixuan fairy to share the power of Qixuan with him.


    Seven Xuan fairy frowned. Gu Zheng''s words made her unhappy. Whether it was for herself or for Gu Zheng herself, she didn''t expect Gu Zheng to refuse.


    "Younger martial brother, you once made an oath. Now if you want to betray the oath, the price may be very heavy. After all, you haven''t killed the devil!" seven Xuan fairy reminded.


    This kind of thing, from really becoming an immortal, may appear due to some situation. If you have the ability to cut off the heart devil in the heart devil robbery, the improvement of mood is inevitable, and even there will be all kinds of benefits.


    For the immortal, the mind evil robbery is the same number as the heaven robbery, and its degree of danger is no less than the heaven robbery. Moreover, it is not easy to kill heart demons. Some immortals even encounter heart demons many times in their life, but they can''t kill heart demons until they die!


    Generally speaking, the more advanced the cultivation is, the stronger the heart devil will be and the harder it will be to kill. However, if the heart devil can be killed, the harvest will be very great.


    Gu Zheng hasn''t experienced the heart evil robbery yet. Once he experiences the heart evil robbery, his heart evil must be very strong. Moreover, the strength of heart demons will also be affected by non-compliance, because once they do not comply, they will leave flaws in their state of mind, and it will be easier for heart demons to take advantage of the opportunity. Gu Zheng was in the rotten swamp that day. Although he didn''t swear by the devil of his heart, there was no doubt that he was serious at that time. If he violated this oath, the flaws left in his state of mind can not be ignored.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not a good thing that the demons don''t come. If the demons rob me because of breaking the oath this time, I''ll cut off the demons!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "You really have a big heart!"


    Qixuan fairy said something unkindly, but Bing Xue was smart. Through Gu Zheng''s words and her understanding of Gu Zheng, she already had a guess in her heart. She felt that Gu Zheng didn''t want to help him, but there might be some unexplained reason.


    Qixuan fairy was angry with Xiao Qi, but she didn''t really have to kill him. She wanted to kill Xiao Qi. There was also the reason why Gu Zheng swore. Since Gu Zheng was inconvenient to do this, she didn''t say anything more about it.


    After chatting a few more words, Qixuan fairy asked Gu Zheng, "younger martial brother, do you want to go to the treasure with elder martial sister?"


    "Elder martial sister is not afraid of Xiao Qi''s trouble?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "What are you afraid of? Can''t you run if you can''t fight?" the seven Xuan fairy gave Gu a white look.


    "OK, go and have a look!"


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t want to contact Xiao Qi in the opportunistic battlefield because of what tiexian said, it was a treasure after all, even if he had a long experience.


    In the deep mountains in the west of the opportunistic battlefield, there is a huge hole under a mountain that doesn''t look strange. Here is the location of the treasure called by the seven Xuan fairy.


    Due to the existence of the force of law in the cave, it is impossible to enter the cave before the opening time, or even close to a certain range of the cave. At this moment, as many as twelve quasi saints have been attracted by the mysterious wave. They sit outside the cave in a fan-shaped way across the distance, waiting for the wonderful moment when the power of the law disappears and the treasures in the cave fly out. At this time, there were only two days left before the treasure prohibition disappeared.


    Among the twelve quasi saints, only two are the cross robbery disciples of the holy immortals. They are Xiao Qi, the cross robbery disciple of Wa Huang, and Dao Xinzi, the cross robbery disciple of Lao Tzu. All the remaining ten quasi saints came from the second chance battlefield.


    If it is the nearest place to the cave, it is the one that Xiao Qi now occupies the seven Xuan fairy. However, for the rest of the quasi saints, although they occupy a farther position than Xiao Qi, in fact, the gap is not much. If Qixuan fairy didn''t share the power of Qixuan with Gu, Xiao Qi wouldn''t fight with Qixuan fairy because of this gap.


    Compared with the rotten swamp, Xiao Qi has changed a lot, which not only refers to his cultivation, but also his whole momentum.


    Originally, Xiao Qi was a person who tended to be feminine. No matter his appearance or voice, now he added a layer of cold on the feminine. He was swept by his eyes and felt like being stared at by a poisonous snake.


    In the distance, two people were approaching in the sky, and all the quasi saints looked up to this side.


    "Someone will share the treasure again!"


    "It''s inevitable. There are still two days before the ban is lifted. I feel that there will be more people at that time."


    "The visitor is Xue Jiao, the robber disciple of the Alsophila devil. Do you know another person?"


    "I don''t know. This person may have covered his original face with the way of change!"


    Looking at the two people getting closer, the quasi Saint had a simple communication.


    Xiao Qi also paid attention to the two people who flew in. He just looked at them and closed his eyes again.


    Princess Xuejiao and the mosquito man descended. Princess Xuejiao was busy greeting people, and the mosquito man followed her, which was not obvious at all.


    "How''s it going?"


    Princess Xuejiao asked the mosquito man.


    "What you want is indeed in this treasure. The best position is occupied by Xiao Qi."


    The mosquito Taoist stopped the deduction and transmitted the sound to Princess Xuejiao.


    "Now that you are occupied, just grab it."


    Princess Xuejiao sneered and went to Xiao Qi.


    "Xiao Qi, give way!"


    Princess Xuejiao and Xiao Qi not only have no friendship, but also have some old festivals.


    "By you or by him?"


    Xiao Qi frowned, his eyes just swept on Princess Xuejiao, and then fell on the mosquito man.


    Xiao Qi didn''t see Princess Xuejiao in his eyes. Instead, he couldn''t see his own mosquito man clearly. He gave him some precautions.


    "If you want you to let me, where did you get so much nonsense? If you annoy the poor, you will know what regret is!"


    The voice of the mosquito Taoist is thin, which is a little similar to Xiao Qi''s Yin and softness. The rest of the quasi saints see that someone is asking Xiao Qi for trouble. Although they don''t say anything, they all have the idea of watching the play.


    "I also want to know how to write regret!"


    Xiao Qi stood up from the sitting and glanced at Princess Xuejiao and the mosquito man again: "you two together, or you and me?"


    "Giggle, Xiao Qi, when did you become so crazy? How embarrassed you were when you ran away from me a hundred years ago? Have you forgotten?" Princess Xuejiao smiled.


    Xiao Qi''s eyes were cold and was about to say something to Princess Xuejiao. The mosquito Taoist priest had said, "it''s enough to clean up you and me alone. Let''s do it!"


    "All right!"


    Xiao Qi smiled, and the mosquito man''s first hand made him feel strong contempt.


    The violent energy of heaven and earth was dispatched and rolled to the mosquito man with a sword split by Xiao Qi.


    The mosquito man''s eyes flashed and his sleeves waved to form a hurricane. Whether Xiao Qi''s sword light or the violent energy of heaven and earth, they were torn apart under the hurricane.


    Xiao Qi frowned. He already knew that the mosquito Taoist was the cultivation of the quasi holy peak, but he didn''t intend to admit it in one move.


    "Whew!"


    Dragon singing and Phoenix singing sounded at the same time. A huge fire dragon and a huge ice Phoenix appeared out of thin air. They flew towards the mosquito man.


    "Sword!"


    The mosquito man reached out and waved, and a strange sword with a winding body like a snake appeared in his hand.


    The mosquito Taoist holding the strange sword was surrounded by the sword light. The snake like sword Qi not only split at the fire dragon and ice Phoenix, but also flew towards Xiao Qi in the distance.


    There is the power of Tao in the snake sword Qi. The flight path is not only very strange, but each time you hit the fire dragon and ice Phoenix, you can make their bodies backward. Although you can''t split them, you can force them to get close.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Qi stretched out his hand and the black pottery jar suspended behind him flew to the mosquito man like a meteor.


    "Burst!"


    When the mosquito man pinched the Jue, the snake shaped sword light he cut exploded in the air and turned into countless lights and shadows.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two loud noises were emitted in the air. The sword light after the explosion had more strange destructive power. After hitting the fire dragon and ice Phoenix, their huge bodies exploded directly in the air.


    The fire dragon and ice Phoenix were destroyed, and Xiao Qi''s body surface protection was also devastated by the recipient''s broken sword light, but his black pottery pot was not affected by the sword light and was close to the mosquito man.


    A thick black fog suddenly spewed out from the black pottery jar, and the mosquito man''s eyes widened in an instant. Before that, he had found the extraordinary of the black pottery jar, but he didn''t expect that the power of this object was still large and somewhat amazing. The black fog spewed out was actually a small insect.


    Although the insect is small, it has become famous during the Lich war. The general quasi holy body surface protection is basically useless if it is stained with it. The mosquito Taoist knows their power. However, Gu insects are Gu insects after all. It is not impossible to control them!


    "How do you taste these poisonous insects!"


    With a strange smile and a flick of his sleeve, the mosquito man seemed to have a blood gas barrier in front of him. When the insect touched the barrier, the barrier suddenly saved the insect and turned it into a blood red ball and flew to Xiao Qi.


    A flash of light flew out of Xiao Qi''s hand. It was his top fairy tool "mountain xuanzhu". It was also a great contribution to Xiao Qi when he competed for the opportunity to become a saint in the rotten swamp.


    "Bang!"


    "Mountain xuanzhu" broke the blood colored light ball, and the poisonous insects in it failed to wreak havoc. They were fixed in mid air by the magic power of "mountain xuanzhu".


    "Change!"


    Xiao Qi spits out a word, and the formula on his hand changes. The original "mountain xuanzhu" the size of a pigeon egg suddenly becomes as huge as a mountain, smashing at the mosquito Taoist with a frightening momentum.


    Today''s "mountain xuanzhu" is more powerful than in the rotten swamp. As Xiao Qi''s immortal weapon, it has become more extraordinary after Xiao Qi''s strength has been greatly improved.


    "Mountain xuanzhu" is really extraordinary. When it flies to the mosquito man, it has closed the space. It has no advanced control over the way of space, so wait for it to be smashed!


    "Delicious!"


    However, faced with Xiao Qi''s "mountain xuanzhu", the mosquito Taoist even smiled strangely.


    At the moment when the "mountain xuanzhu" was about to hit the mosquito man, the mosquito man''s black light flashed, showing his real body, hugged the "mountain xuanzhu" and sucked it up.


    "Blood winged Black mosquito!"


    "Mosquito man!"


    In the shadow of a famous tree, the mosquito man showed his true body, causing a scream.


    Xiao Qi''s face was green. He didn''t expect that the young man in white who fought with him was a legendary mosquito man. He wanted to take back the "mountain xuanzhu", but it was really difficult for him to do so for a while. The "mountain xuanzhu" was becoming smaller at a terrible speed under the ingestion of mosquitoes!


    All the prospective saints around stared wide. They all know the history of mosquito Taoist people''s fame. In the war of Fengshen, mosquito Taoist life sucked up the virgin turtle spirit, the disciple of the saints, and sucked the twelve merit and virtue Golden Lotus introduced by the saints into nine grades! Such a heroic record, even now, is still shocking. It''s not too much to say that he is "the first suction in the flood land".


    To be able to see the mosquito man sucking the fairy instrument with his own eyes, all quasi saints are excited and afraid. What''s excited is to see the legend. What''s afraid is that their fairy instrument will also be sucked like this! The twelve merits and virtues of the saints in the era of canonization have made the mosquito Taoist suck into nine grades, not to mention Xiao Qi''s "mountain xuanzhu". Since it has been sucked by the mosquito Taoist, it will certainly not have any good results.


    Sooner or later, the "mountain xuanzhu" was sucked by the mosquito. After Xiao Qi tried to recover it, he had to choose to admit it.

 Chapter 952

    "Master, stop!" Xiao Qi confessed.


    "Stop? Where''s the previous arrogance?" the mosquito said humanely.


    "Before, I didn''t know that it was you who offended me!"


    Xiao Qi was really worried. He already felt that the power of "mountain xuanzhu" was greatly reduced.


    "Hum!"


    With a sneer, the mosquito man let go of the "mountain xuanzhu" and recovered his true body.


    "If I didn''t want to kill more in the opportunistic battlefield, your boy would surely die here today!" mosquito said humanely.


    Xiao Qi was still dissatisfied. After all, he didn''t do his best when fighting. If he could know in advance that the other party was a mosquito man, he certainly wouldn''t compete with the mosquito man with the help of immortal tools. In other words, if the mosquito man doesn''t suck Xiao Qi''s life fairy, Xiao Qi won''t admit it. Anyway, if the life fairy is destroyed, it will have a great impact on himself, which is the consequence Xiao Qi doesn''t want to bear.


    "Thank you for your mercy, elder!"


    Xiao Qi took back the "mountain xuanzhu" and was a little distressed. It was not easy for the "mountain xuanzhu" to follow its cultivation and add some magical powers that he did not have before. But today, when he was sucked by the mosquito Taoist, the "mountain xuanzhu" returned to the way it was when it was in the poison marsh. Fortunately, however, the mosquito man was really merciful. Otherwise, he would suck more for a while. The damage suffered by "mountain xuanzhu" could not be repaired by time alone.


    "Stay aside! I''ll let you go this time, but I won''t be so easy to talk next time!" the mosquito said coldly.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Xiao Qi was too busy to agree. In his heart, he remembered the mosquito man. Instead of robbing others, he retreated to the farthest place, and then took the time to refine his damaged "mountain xuanzhu".


    "You are different from the legend. You seem to have less hostility and less killing. First you didn''t fight with Gu, then you let go of a guy in the early days of quasi sainthood, and now you easily let go of Xiao Qi!" Princess Xuejiao tilted her head and looked at the mosquito Taoist priest.


    "Legend is a legend after all. People who are very angry and don''t know how to suppress either died in the Lich war, the war of gods, or the first chaos robbery. I can live to this day. Of course, I know how to pursue good and avoid bad." the mosquito Taoist said proudly.


    "Since you know how to suppress hostility, why don''t you just let me go? My master is a demon after all. If you treat me like this, you won''t be afraid of him bothering you?" although she said so, Princess Xuejiao gave Taoist mosquito a wink.


    "Hahaha..."


    The mosquito preacher laughed: "let you go? It''s impossible! If I''m really afraid of saints, I won''t offend Xiao Qi just now! Besides, even if I let you go, will you? You''re the princess in the dark sea of blood, and I''m the blood winged Black mosquito. It''s good for both of us to be Taoist partners!"


    After fighting with Xiao Qi, the mosquito man outside the cave was quiet for a long time. Almost all the quasi saints who had originally closed their eyes opened their eyes.


    "Four people came this time. I don''t know how many people will exist here when the treasure is forbidden to contact?"


    "I don''t want to have much harvest. I''ll be satisfied to harvest a baby at that time."


    "I''m afraid there will be too many monks at that time. It''s hard to get a baby!"


    "The visitors are Gu Zheng and the seven Xuan fairies!"


    With the approach of the black spot in the distance, the prospective saint who saw the visitor first screamed.


    Everyone knows the relationship between Qixuan fairy and Gu Zheng. A few days ago, Qixuan fairy and nishang fairy suffered a loss in Xiao Qi''s hands. Now these quasi saints outside the cave are already known. Now Qixuan fairy came here with Gu Zheng, and their eyes also looked at Xiao Qi. However, there was no trace of Xiao Qi where he was originally located. After seeing that the visitor was an ancient dispute, he ran away without any hesitation!


    "One mountain is higher than another!"


    "Xiao Qi is also unlucky. He has been here for a few days in vain!"


    Looking at Xiao Qi''s original seat, the prospective saints shook their heads and smiled. Several of them even flew to meet Gu Zheng.


    "Ancient Taoist friends!"


    "Junior brother gu!"


    "Dao you, we meet again!"


    Eight of the thirteen quasi saints outside the cave came to meet Gu Zheng, some of whom Gu Zheng didn''t know. Among the people he knew were Taoist mosquito, Princess Xuejiao and daoxinzi.


    Gu Zheng exchanged greetings with the prospective saints, but he was a little lucky. Fortunately, Xiao Qi ran away when he saw him. If Xiao Qi didn''t run, he couldn''t fight against Xiao Qi. I really don''t know what to do at that time.


    After some greetings, Gu Zheng and others also knew that Xiao Qi''s fight with the mosquito man in the morning and the anger in the hearts of the seven Xuan fairy and the nishang fairy were reduced.


    Outside the cave, Gu Zheng and others didn''t rob other people''s positions, so they just found a place to sit down.


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng sat down here, the voice of the mosquito came.


    "What does Taoist friend mean?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I just realized what the ancient Taoist friends wanted to do with the" spirit of water "a few days ago, and I was really shocked!"


    When the mosquito man said so, Gu Zheng also understood that he saw the identity of the instrument spirit.


    "We need more success from our Taoist friends!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Since Taoist friends still remember my accomplishment, I have one thing to ask for!" mosquito said humanely.


    "Taoist friends, please speak!" Gu Zheng said.


    "At that time, there are two treasures in the cave. I want to ask you to help me get them!"


    After hearing what Taoist mosquito said, Gu Zheng also moved in his heart. It''s good to be able to repay the favor, but some things need to be asked clearly.


    "The Taoist friends have already had a goal before the babies have appeared, but they already know what the treasures in the cave are?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "To tell you the truth, I really have a very vague deduction of the treasures in the cave, so I know that there are two treasures that are of great significance to me. These two treasures are the third one rushed out of the cave and the third one left in the cave after most of the treasures rushed out. In addition, there should be as many as 18 treasures in total, and Taoist friends don''t have to bear them If you take two things for me, you will become the target of everyone. "Mosquito said humanely.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng agrees to the mosquito man. After thanking Gu Zheng, the mosquito man stops talking.


    In Gu Zheng''s opinion, as far as the current situation is concerned, there is no threat to the existence of the mosquito man. The reason why the mosquito man asked him to help is that he didn''t compete for these two treasures, and the second is just in case. Moreover, the mosquito man said that the two treasures were of great significance to him. The ancient dispute did not believe that the two treasures that the mosquito man wanted should be very top-notch among the overall treasures. However, since you want to repay the favor, no matter what the two treasures are, the ancient dispute will not go back on its word.


    After telling Qixuan fairy and nishang fairy about helping the mosquito Taoist, Gu Zheng directly released the Senmiao precious tree, forming a forest the size of an acre, isolating him from the sight of outsiders. In this way, the ancient dispute still knows what is happening outside, and their cleanliness is not easy to be disturbed.


    In the next two days, Gu Zheng stayed in the Senmiao forest. During this period, five quasi saints came outside the cave, but there was no position grabbing again.


    "Boom..."


    The whole mountain shook, all the quasi saints cheered up, the prohibition had begun to loosen, and it took only a moment for the treasure to fly out of the cave.


    "Click!"


    A loud noise came from the barrier at the entrance of the cave. The prohibition that had firmly sealed the cave burst, and a paper umbrella flashing red light flew out of it.


    The mosquito man is closest to the cave. With a wave of his hand, a chain formed by blood gas will bind the paper umbrella.


    "Bang!"


    Without waiting for the mosquito man''s chain to touch the paper umbrella, the paper umbrella suddenly accelerated and flew in another direction. There was a quasi Saint offering a Baoding, in which the strong suction took the paper umbrella from the mosquito''s hand. However, the paper umbrella was not obtained by the quasi Saint holding the Baoding. Another quasi Saint directly displayed the immortal domain and included the paper umbrella in it.


    The first treasure was born just a breath, and after the competition, it has become a thing with a Lord. The public''s response to this is also flat. After all, we are not passers-by, and there is an unwritten rule between us, that is, if the treasure is not taken, anyone can participate in the competition, but once it is taken away, we have to admit our fate.


    "Whoosh!"


    Something wrapped in black light rushed out of the cave. The so-called second treasure turned out to be a monster like a pangolin. The unique smell of the treasure was emitted from its body.


    "It''s really informal!"


    The mosquito man smiled strangely and took the lead in shooting at the pangolin like monster. Everyone also attacked the monster and wanted to see what the treasure hidden in its body was.


    Pangolin monster has been the realm of the demon emperor in the early stage, and it has extremely strong scale protection. However, more than a dozen quasi saints shot at it, and it was blown into flesh and blood in an instant. However, before everyone saw what the treasure hidden in the pangolin demon object was, another quasi Saint launched the immortal domain and directly collected the pangolin demon object.


    "Damn it!"


    This time was different from the last time. Dao Xinzi roared at this time. It seemed that he was sure to get the baby in the pangolin demon object. He offered a white jade gourd and split a lightning bolt into the air, which hit the weak point of the connection between the immortal domain and the external space.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise in the void, the immortal domain was broken by Tao Xinzi, and the quasi saint and pangolin demons of the immortal domain appeared at the same time.


    "Poof!"


    The quasi saint who broke the immortal domain spits blood, and there is no shadow of pangolin monster around him. It is included in the immortal domain by daoxinzi.


    Dao Xinzi''s practice of robbing treasure is not too much. It''s not really a hand to eat Xianyu. The reason why the first quasi saint can use Xianyu to take the umbrella is that he didn''t meet someone who is bound to get it like Dao Xinzi.


    "Moo!"


    Like the sound of an ox barking from the cave, the earth shook, and a strange rhinoceros three feet high and five feet long, surrounded by flames rushed out of the cave. In the rhinoceros monster''s body, the unique fluctuation of the treasure can not be compared with the fluctuation of the previous two treasures.


    The mosquito man took the lead again, but only a few people took the lead this time, because the mosquito man told people before that he was bound to get the third treasure in the cave. It is the existence of the top five quasi saints. Even if the mosquito Taoist doesn''t tell others, Gu Zheng will help him win the treasure. These people outside the cave are afraid to give him face! Now, the first quasi saint and the mosquito man work together to deal with the rhinoceros monster. Even if the treasure in the rhinoceros monster fluctuates strongly, no one dares to hit its attention.


    Under the joint efforts of Gu Zheng and the mosquito man, the huge rhinoceros monster was quickly fragmented, and one of the palace lanterns flashing red was pocketed by the mosquito man for the first time.


    "I need more Taoist friends!"


    The mosquito man who got his favorite laughed.


    Almost with the voice of the mosquito man, there was a dense breaking wind in the cave. This time, the treasure is not one, but a large area!


    All the treasures rushed out were wrapped by the red light, and the number was no less than 100. They looked like watermelons and apricots. No one knew what was wrapped in them. Their breath was completely covered by the red light.


    In the face of such a large-scale treasure, almost all the people''s first reaction was to display the immortal domain, but those who really displayed the immortal domain regretted that the original situation of Baoyuan did not appear, and each immortal domain could only contain one treasure!


    Gu Zheng didn''t show the immortal realm, which didn''t mean that he resisted the extreme temptation when the treasure rushed out of the cave, but his impulse was interrupted. Then he saw that those people who showed the immortal realm could only take away one treasure.


    What interrupted Gu Zheng''s impulse was a very excited voice, which came from the spirit of Senmiao.


    "Master, you must get the red light on the far left!"


    The voice of Senmiao''s spirit was so excited. On the far left was the seven Xuan fairy. Gu Zheng didn''t show the immortal domain, but wanted to take the red light with immortal power.


    The goal of the ancient struggle is also the goal of the seven Xuan fairy, but after she felt the intention of the ancient struggle, she gave up competing for the treasure with the ancient struggle.


    "What''s going on?"


    After getting the treasure that Senmiao treasure tree wanted, Gu Zheng asked and fished wildly.


    "Master, this treasure you got is the first tree species produced after the birth of Senmiao treasure tree! Its recovery is of great significance to me!" said the spirit of Senmiao excitedly.


    "What''s the point? Can it make you stronger?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "It''s necessary to become stronger. Generally speaking, it''s good, but I need to refine it slowly!" said Sen Miao Baoshu.


    More than 100 treasures can not support the intake of quasi saints. Everyone has a smile on his face. Those quasi saints who were worried that they might not get anything are more gratified at the moment.


    "What do you get?" the mosquito asked the crowd.

 Chapter 953

    "Top fairy."


    "Unknown metal."


    "Xianpin resources."


    "Array book."


    "Tiancai Dibao."


    "Jade dragonfly."


    Everyone said everything. On the whole, everyone got very good things.


    When Gu Zheng collected the treasure, he also released his separation. Although his separation strength was almost, he also owned the immortal domain. Therefore, in this treasure robbery, he grabbed two treasures. As for the instrument spirit, she grabbed three, and Gu Zheng himself grabbed four.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The sound of earth shaking and mountains shaking came out again. This time, more than one thing will come out of the cave.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly there was thunder. Inexplicable people looked up and saw auspicious clouds gathering rapidly in the sky.


    "What happened?"


    "Heaven and earth blessing?"


    "How can heaven and earth blessings appear here?"


    "This, this is the heaven and earth blessing that understands the Avenue!"


    "Who is enlightened here?"


    Everyone was surprised for a moment. They didn''t see anything wrong here.


    The seven Xuan fairy frowned and looked at Gu Zheng and said, "good and evil depend on each other?"


    Gu Zheng nodded to Qixuan fairy. This was indeed his "blessing and misfortune depend on each other", but he didn''t know that one of Dieling, angry man and meow understood the road.


    The blessing of heaven and earth originally appeared, which is a very happy thing. However, the blessing of heaven and earth of "blessing and disaster" unexpectedly appeared at this time, and Gu Zheng was also very helpless about it.


    If you continue to participate in the treasure hunt, you can''t accept the blessing of heaven and earth, because the blessing of heaven and earth is a state of meditation and enlightenment. After all, when heaven and earth bless, it may also trigger a mysterious realm. What''s more, it is a blessing generated by understanding the avenue, and the probability of triggering a mysterious realm is also greater.


    In addition to weighing the pros and cons, Gu Zheng chose to absorb the blessings of heaven and earth, give up and continue to win the treasure.


    Gu Zheng released the Senmiao precious tree and stayed in the Senmiao Forest waiting for the blessing of heaven and earth.


    In the past, it was better to accept the blessing of heaven and earth in an open place, but since there was a Senmiao precious tree, Gu Zheng could accept the blessing of heaven and earth in the Senmiao forest. The Senmiao forest will not affect the absorption of heaven and earth blessings, but also provide a good environment for ancient struggle.


    Ancient struggle is like a center, which connects meow, butterfly spirit, angry man, instrument spirit and separation. If he causes heaven and earth blessings, meow, butterfly spirit, angry man, instrument spirit and separation can all share. If any of meow, butterfly spirit, angry man and instrument spirit causes heaven and earth blessings, these people, including ancient struggle''s separation, can also share. Being able to share is also an important reason why Gu Zheng gave up the treasure. For the spirit and separation, their realm still needs to be improved.


    Heaven and earth bless the mighty fall, Gu Zheng, instrument spirit and separation are all bathed in it, enjoying the pleasure of the growth of immortal power.


    Although Gu Zheng doesn''t know who the person who realized the Tao this time is, from the strength of heaven and earth blessing, the Tao that the person who realized the Tao this time should directly understand one of the six roads of time, space, to Yang, extreme Yin, life and death. After all, when Gu Zheng was on the xingxu mountain and promoted the way of the five elements to the intermediate level, the blessing of heaven and earth raised his later state of Da Luo Jinxian to a point very close to the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. In this blessing of heaven and earth, it is also the tool spirit of the later realm of Da luojinxian, which has been raised to the point that it is about to approach the peak of Da luojinxian.


    The promotion of the spirit of the instrument is fast, and the promotion of the separation also makes Gu Zheng feel gratified. Originally, he has entered the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian in the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian.


    It is very difficult for him to improve his separation. He can''t practice and can''t take food cultivation. He can only improve his realm through heaven and earth blessings. If he is not a generation with deep blessings such as Gu Zheng, it is difficult to achieve great success! Even if Gu Zhengfu had a deep fate, when he sacrificed and refined the land tire separation, he didn''t expect that the land tire separation would reach the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian in such a short time!


    The separation of land and fetus in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian is a great success for Gu Zheng! After all, the separation is the ancient struggle. What magic power did the ancient struggle have in the later period of Da Luo Jinxian? What magic power did the separation have! The later period of Da Luo Jinxian was a milestone in the ancient struggle for cultivation. At this stage, he understood the complete intermediate five element way on the xingxu mountain, so that he had the immortal level magic power of the two five element ways of "five element shield" and "five element immortal Lotus", which also made the original immortal level magic power "five element absorption" more powerful!


    It can be said that at this moment, there are no more than four quasi saints outside who can defeat the ancient struggle. If Gu Zheng''s separation is a quasi Saint realm, then among those quasi saints outside, only the mosquito man can defeat him.


    As for Gu Zheng, in this blessing of heaven and earth, he once again realized the fact that the more the realm goes forward, the more immortal yuan he needs! Such surging blessings from heaven and earth only increased the level of tiexian Jue, which has reached 90% of the seventh floor, by one tenth.


    During the period when Gu Zheng received the blessing of heaven and earth, four more treasures appeared in the cave. After that, the prohibition was completely lifted, and the saints were allowed to enter the cave. Therefore, when Gu Zhengshou appeared, there was no one outside the cave.


    Thinking about the promise to the mosquito man, after entering the cave, Gu Zheng pursued the smell of the mosquito man, and went to search for treasure by Qi Ling and separately to see if he could gain anything.


    The forks in the cave crisscross like a maze. Gu Zheng saw several quasi saints along the way, but he didn''t find any treasures.


    The mosquito man''s gas engine disappeared at the bottom of a fork. Gu Zheng bumped his head against the rock wall without hesitation. He knew that the rock wall was just a cover, and there must be a hole behind it.


    The sight in front of me was black and bright. Gu Zheng appeared in an array space. This space was like a small square, in which four people were fighting one-on-one. In the void, there were two things that provided light source for the whole space. One was a bead like a luminous pearl, which seemed to be pregnant with something, Another thing looks like a drop of blood, the size of a fist, and it emits a dazzling red light.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know these two things, but the things that can be competed by the mosquito man and princess Xuejiao should also be extraordinary.


    "Ancient Taoist friends!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng coming in, the mosquito man and princess Xuejiao cheered at the same time.


    The two people who had fought with the mosquito man and princess Xuejiao couldn''t help being extra vigilant.


    "Sorry, Taoist friend, the blessing of heaven and earth suddenly appeared before, so that Gu couldn''t enter the cave with Taoist friend. Has the third treasure that Taoist friend needs been obtained?"


    Gu Zheng certainly understood that the mosquito man and princess Xuejiao wanted him to join the battle immediately, but he didn''t want to do so. The treasures he agreed with the mosquito man were obviously not the two here. If the mosquito man asks him to help here, his previous debt to the mosquito man will be returned.


    "Some Taoist friends are worried. I have succeeded in the third treasure. But now this treasure needs the help of Taoist friends!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng wanted this sentence. He immediately chopped at the man who fought with the mosquito man.


    The man who fought with the mosquito man is the innate spirit in the third chance battlefield. Although it has become an adult, Gu Zheng can still see his essence.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to kill a congenital spirit who can be equal to the strength of the mosquito man. After all, the opportunistic battlefield itself is a part of the famine, and everything here belongs to the famine. For example, the innate spirit of fighting with Taoist mosquitoes now has the intelligence no less than that of immortals. When the chaos robbery comes, he also needs to contribute to the famine. Therefore, the ancient struggle to let him go is no different from sparing ordinary immortals.


    Originally, the innate spirit who fought with the mosquito man was not sure of winning. Now with the participation of Gu Zheng, he immediately flew back to one side.


    "Thanks!"


    The innate spirit thanked Gu Zheng, and the body immediately disappeared. He has the intelligence no less than that of an immortal. Naturally, he can see that the person who is asked for help by the mosquito man is the worst and should be the same as the mosquito man. Such a person just cuts him and has no following. Naturally, he has the intention to let him go.


    The innate spirit left. As for the quasi saint who had fought with Princess Xuejiao, he left with a sigh when Gu Zheng promised to help the mosquito Taoist. He knew that Gu Zheng would not interfere in the competition between him and princess Xuejiao for the treasure, but as long as Gu Zheng helped the mosquito man, when the mosquito man vacated his hand, he also couldn''t get the treasure! Instead, it''s better to quit knowing current affairs.


    "Alas, good people have been made by ancient Taoist friends! If I didn''t want to hurt the innate spirit, I would destroy his Taoism. If I didn''t want to work for the famine in the future, how could he entangle with me for so long!" Taoist mosquito shook his head.


    Gu Zheng frowned. He felt that the mosquito man didn''t sound like a lie.


    "I''m surprised that Taoist friends say so." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "The old Taoist friend was surprised not only that I hurt his strength, but also why I would rather not hurt him and use the favor of Taoist friend?" Taoist mosquito smiled.


    "Indeed." Gu Zheng nodded.


    "I don''t have much contact with ancient Taoist friends, but I still know some about Taoist friends."


    The mosquito man made a sound and then said: "I sent my Taoist friend ''the spirit of water'' that day. What I said is to make a good relationship. I know exactly how much human affection there is. Seeing my Taoist friend outside the cave is not a good thing for me. What I want must be what my ancient Taoist friend wants. Instead of competing with my Taoist friend, I''d better use human affection to let my Taoist friend give it to me. Did you enter the cave If you do it immediately, I naturally understand that Taoist friends are eager to pay off that debt of gratitude. In that case, wouldn''t it be better for me to become a person? "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and didn''t say anything more. He hugged Taoist mosquito: "Taoist friend, see you later!"


    "See you later!" the mosquito man saluted.


    After all, Gu Zheng came late. After saying goodbye to the mosquito man, he looked for something in the cave and didn''t get any treasure. The same is true for the tool spirit and separation.


    When leaving the cave, Gu Zheng saw the seven mysterious fairies waiting for him outside the cave.


    "Elder martial sister, thank you for today!"


    Gu Zheng thanked the seven Xuan fairies for giving up Senmiao tree species.


    "It''s all right. I have another thing to trouble younger martial brother!" Qixuan fairy smiled.


    "Elder martial sister, please say!" Gu Zheng said.


    "Today, I harvested two pieces of heaven and earth treasures in and outside the cave. I want to ask younger martial brother to help me cook. Then elder martial sister nishang and I share one. Next, we want to find a place to meditate for a period of time." seven Xuan fairy said.


    "I''ll cook food for elder martial sister later. Younger martial brother has a gift for elder martial sister."


    Gu Zheng handed a nuclear carved hill to Qixuan fairy, which was one of his previous harvests outside the cave.


    "Wow, it''s the cave!" exclaimed the seven Xuan fairy.


    The nuclear carved hill is a treasure. As long as it is taken to the safe area of the third chance battlefield, it can become a cave with a time flow rate 50 times faster than the flood and famine. However, this treasure is not permanent. When everyone has to go back to the famine, the life of this treasure will be exhausted.


    "Don''t you need such a good thing, younger martial brother?" asked the seven Xuan fairy.


    "Things are good, but friendship is not more important. The two elder martial sisters need more time to meditate than me." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, since younger martial brother said so, elder martial sister accepted it impolitely!"


    After the seven Xuan fairy accepted the cave, Gu Zheng found a place to sacrifice the Senmiao forest and helped the seven Xuan fairy cook two holy fruit food repairs.


    Ten days later.


    "Boom..."


    There was a thunder in the sky, and the rain fell bit by bit. The color was as red as blood.


    "Is this the rain of blood sacrifice?"


    Gu Zheng, standing on the top of Senmiao treasure tree, frowned.


    Gu Zheng once read a book about the world outside the circle. The color is like blood, but the smell is fragrant. In fact, someone has performed the blood sacrifice magic to summon something in the world outside the circle!


    "This is someone who wants to do something unfavorable to the famine!"


    Gu Zheng muttered to himself, and there was a killing opportunity in his eyes.


    Gu Zhengfei got up. According to his understanding of the "rain of blood sacrifice", when this kind of blood rain that appears and disappears quickly appears for the second time, that is, when the call is successful. The second blood rain usually appears the next day, which leaves little time for Gu Zheng. Those who dare to launch this call must do a good job in preparation. It will not be too easy to find this kind of person.


    Gu Zheng flew into the clouds and sat cross legged inside and began to feel.


    Because of his understanding of the "rain of blood sacrifice", Gu Zheng knows how to track the "rain of blood sacrifice". Now he is sensing the place where the blood sacrifice is launched.


    At the same time, the third chance battlefield is somewhere.


    Linglong fairy stood on a platform three feet above the ground, and the mysterious runes depicted on it glittered in her practice.


    With the exquisite fairy''s practice, the light on the rune became constant and dazzling. A crack appeared on the platform, which separated to the left and right, revealing the hidden blood pool.


    One light after another was driven into the blood pool by Linglong fairy. The water in the blood pool began to roll. After the blood red mist floated out of the blood pool, some of it was sucked into the mouth and nose by Linglong fairy.


    Linglong fairy was intoxicated with her face and her body was shaking. There was a huge virtual shadow behind her. The virtual shadow was like a centipede.

 Chapter 954

    The centipede is not the essence of Linglong fairy. If Gu Zheng can see this scene, he will recognize that the virtual shadow behind Linglong fairy is actually the centipede king outside the rotten swamp!


    At the beginning, the Wuwang couldn''t kill Gu Zheng, so he chose to kill them. Then, he completed the secret technique of Linglong fairy in the stomach bag of niling. After that, Linglong fairy was rescued by Gu Zheng from niling''s stomach bag, but Linglong fairy at that time was not Linglong fairy anymore.


    As descendants of monsters outside the circle who invaded the wasteland, Wu King, Jiao king and Diyou have their own mission. This is not the Linglong fairy of Linglong fairy, let alone the ancient dispute. Even the saints are also difficult to detect.


    Since then, Linglong fairy has been preparing for today, and has always wanted to promote the arrival time of chaos robbery.


    When the ice falls into the snow, the exquisite fairy opens the entrance from the outside world to the black hole, together with the demons of the outside world, in order to bring trouble to the flood and famine and damage the "star array of the heavens". Unfortunately, the plan to cause damage to the "Celestial Star array" was destroyed by the Tathagata, and the entrance to the flood and famine was blocked by the ancient struggle.


    Now what Linglong fairy has done is the last fight for fate! If she succeeds, the third chance battlefield will be destroyed, and all immortals in the third chance battlefield will die! Without these immortals in the third chance battlefield, the destruction of Honghuang in chaos will not be unexpected.


    "Come on, long lost day!"


    Behind the exquisite fairy, the virtual shadow of the Wuwang roared, and the fog from the mouth of the virtual shadow burned on the blood pool like a flame.


    The sound of ghost crying came from the blood pool, and the water of the blood pool turned up wildly. Two blood red virtual shadows gradually emerged from it. It was the appearance of Jiao king and Diyou.


    Linglong fairy opened her mouth and sucked, and the virtual shadow of Jiao king and Diyou also entered her mouth. Under a burst of shaking, the virtual shadow behind her was no longer just Wu King, but also Jiao king and Diyou!


    Until they appeared behind the Linglong fairy in the state of virtual shadow, the virtual shadow of Jiao king and Diyou seemed to come back to life and gave a dull hum of waking up after a long sleep.


    "Is this day? I feel like I''ve slept for a long time!"


    "The wasteland, the land of destiny, must let you destroy this time!"


    The virtual shadow of Jiao king and Diyou said something respectively.


    "Big brother, second brother!"


    The Jiao King''s virtual shadow shouted excitedly to his brother next to him.


    "Third brother, this is our last chance. Everything depends on you!" Diyou said earnestly.


    "Brother, don''t worry, there will be no variables in this plan. Even if there are variables, we still have the ''city of stars'', and there will be no problems! As long as the final call is completed, even the ancient struggle will only wait for death!" said the king of Jiao''s shadow.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    The familiar name makes the virtual shadows of Jiao king and Diyou all gnash their teeth.


    "Third brother, how is Gu Zheng''s cultivation now? With the strength of me and your second brother to support you, can you kill Gu Zheng?" asked emperor youxuying.


    "Brother, I don''t know. During your sleep, Gu Zheng has become the first person under the holy immortal. The third opportunistic battlefield was opened in advance because of him! Even with the help of brother and second brother, I can''t be the opponent of Gu Zheng!" sighed the Wuwang.


    "The first person under the sage!" exclaimed the phantom of Jiao king.


    "Is Gu Zheng so terrible?" emperor Youxu frowned.


    "Third brother, Gu Zheng has a strong fortune. Many incredible things will happen to such people. Our last failure was entirely because of him, so we had to guard against it!" said emperor Youxu shadow.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. Everything is ready. Don''t say whether the ''rain of blood sacrifice'' will arouse his doubt. Even if it causes his doubt, he can''t find the final place of blood! Once the final blood sacrifice is completed, even he can''t return to heaven!" the Wu King''s virtual shadow hates.


    Before the clouds dispersed and the rain collected, Gu Zheng sensed the place where the blood sacrifice was located. After he "meteors catch the moon" twice, he appeared at the mouth of a valley.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Zheng scolded that the place of blood sacrifice was in the valley, but he could feel that there were many arrays and prohibitions in the valley, so that he needed to find the place of blood sacrifice quickly.


    It''s nothing to waste some time on breaking the array. After all, there will be resistance. This is what Gu Zheng thought before. He just wants to see the place of blood sacrifice and not gain nothing.


    With the cultivation of the past and the present, unless there is a very powerful array, he can''t trap him at all. Without much consideration, he directly stepped into the array.


    As soon as the sight changed, Gu Zheng appeared in an array space with the world landscape outside the circle.


    Under normal circumstances, if you want to break the array quickly, you can touch the array space through your mind, so as to find the way to break the array.


    With the cultivation of Gu Zheng today, he no longer needs to do so. With the control of the way of advanced space, he can quickly find the weak point of array space. Of course, this weak point is not the weakest place in the array space. All the weakest places in the array space are hidden in the deepest place of the array and are heavily protected by the array. Finding it to attack is a waste of time for today''s ancient struggle.


    The strength of the celestial array space is usually higher than that of the external space of the plane. If the overall strength of the celestial array space is regarded as ten, the strength of the weak point in the space is one! The spatial weak point Gu Zheng is looking for is the spatial weak point defined for his strength. The strength of this spatial weak point is seven for him.


    It''s hard to find the weak points in the space with the intensity of one. The weak points in the space with the intensity of seven can be found everywhere under the induction of the Tao of advanced space. Almost in the blink of an eye, Gu Zheng found the appropriate weak points in the space. He raised Tang Mo and cleaved the "crazy devil crazy knife" diagonally upward.


    "Bang!"


    "Crazy devil crazy knife" cleaved a point in the upper space, and a loud noise came out. The whole space of the immortal array was broken in front of Gu Zheng.


    The simple and rough process of breaking the array actually took place within a breath after the ancient dispute entered the immortal array space! If Gu Zheng wanted to break such an out of circle array when he was in the rotten swamp, he would need a cup of tea! When Gu Zheng felt that the space was weak, he also had a lot of knowledge about the space of immortal array. Therefore, he knew that the immortal array outside the circle was a difficult array with powerful power and many variables. If he didn''t have enough strength to break out, he had to follow the rules of the array and waste time was inevitable.


    The arrays and prohibitions were simply and violently cracked by Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng soon entered the valley. During this period, he broke nine arrays and 18 prohibitions.


    Gu Zheng has seen the altar used for blood sacrifice, but the altar has long been destroyed.


    For Gu Zheng, it was no accident to find a destroyed altar. His understanding of the "rain of blood sacrifice" made him understand that after the "rain of blood sacrifice" appeared, the altar had lost its function, and the people who launched the blood sacrifice naturally didn''t need to stay here.


    There are ripples in the air, and the ancient struggle to use the way of time to turn back time.


    The altar was destroyed, but time will record who did the blood sacrifice here. As long as we know who did it, it is possible to find it.


    However, Gu Zheng was not particularly optimistic. When he saw the "rain of blood sacrifice", he already understood that this should not be a simple thing. Since the other party dared to do such a thing in the third chance battlefield where quasi saints gathered, the preparation work would naturally be complete. This has been reflected in the nine arrays and the 18 prohibitions.


    With the return of time, the broken altar reappeared in the eyes of Gu Zheng. The person who saw the destruction of the altar was about to appear. What Gu Zheng didn''t expect happened. A dried corpse rushed out of the return of time and slapped Gu Zheng with a powerful hand.


    "Time trap!"


    Gu Zheng was shocked. He didn''t expect that the person who launched the blood sacrifice still mastered the high-level magic power in the way of time. He arranged a chess piece in the past time as a trap to calculate the return of time to those who cast time here. Besides the "time trap," Gu Zheng was also shocked that this corpse was actually Luo Qiuzi, a disciple of the original sage!


    "Bang!"


    Gu Zheng''s fist was opposite to Luo Qiuzi''s palm, and an earth shaking explosion was sent out.


    Luoqiuzi''s corpse exploded. The enemy''s calculation is not just a "time trap", but also a self explosion that people have no time to stop!


    The power of self explosion is so great that the whole valley is turned into powder. If Gu Zheng didn''t display the "five element shield" in time, even if he has the magic power of damage absorption, the power of explosion is enough to cause certain damage to him! After all, luoqiuzi is a cultivation in the middle of quasi saint.


    The emergence of the "time trap" made Gu Zheng understand that the information about the people who sacrificed blood here had been erased from time, and the clue was broken.


    "Xiaoyou, what are you doing here?"


    A slightly confused male voice suddenly sounded.


    Gu Zheng looked back and saw a Taoist wearing a purple gold crown and blowing dust in his arms in the distance.


    "Master!"


    The visitor is zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of earth immortals. Therefore, the ancient dispute should also call him an elder.


    Gu Zheng only met with Zhen Yuanzi several times and didn''t communicate much. Now he has doubts about Zhen Yuanzi''s words, and he doesn''t explain too much. He directly uses the way of time to let time go back.


    Although the clues have been destroyed in the past because of the "time trap", Gu Zheng''s time reversal can still make the scene reappear when the dried corpse appears from the "time trap".


    "Qiuzi!"


    Seeing that all the destruction was caused by Luo Qiuzi''s corpse, Zhen Yuanzi couldn''t help crying out.


    "Seeing the ''rain of blood sacrifice'' before, I sensed the location of the place of blood sacrifice. When I arrived here, I only saw my little friend here." Zhen Yuanzi explained.


    "It doesn''t matter. Those who are clear are clear." Gu Zheng said.


    "Xiaoyou can hurry here to track down clues. I must know something about the rain of blood sacrifice. I won''t say anything more about it. It''s really serious!" Zhen Yuanzi frowned.


    "I don''t have a clue about this. Do you have any clues about this?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "It''s not as simple as calling! Luo Qiuzi has become a corpse. Someone wants to use his Saint Xiandu''s special blood to complete a magic trick similar to ''resurrection''. I''m afraid there are a lot of enemies!"


    Zhen Yuanzi said, "although I don''t have many clues about this, there are 33 quasi saints in the third chance battlefield. Maybe they have any clues. Now they don''t care about beating grass and startling snakes. We must tell them what the ''rain of blood sacrifice'' represents!"


    With a flick of dust, Zhen Yuanzi formed a Tai Chi picture in front of him.


    Zhen Yuanzi spoke to the Tai Chi diagram and said about the "rain of blood sacrifice" and what happened in the valley.


    Gu Zheng is now the first person under the holy immortal, so Zhen Yuanzi is the second quasi saint. Even Gu Zheng envies some of his magical powers. Just as he speaks to the Tai Chi diagram, these are actually two spatial magical powers that Gu Zheng does not have, one is "spatial positioning" and the other is "spatial voice"! Moreover, Zhen Yuanzi''s sign "heaven and earth in his sleeve" is an immortal level space magic that all immortals envy.


    In a short time, all the quasi saints'' replies were transmitted through the Tai Chi diagram, and each quasi Saint showed dignity to the "rain of blood sacrifice". In addition, Tao Xinzi, a disciple of Laozi, also provided a useful clue! Because of his good relationship with Luo Qiuzi, Luo Qiuzi used special means to tell Dao Xinzi to leave a letter. He told Dao Xinzi that he wanted to go to find treasure with Linglong fairy, and then he lost contact.


    "Senior, Linglong fairy is strange!"


    Since the disappearance of Dao Xinzi is associated with Linglong fairy, some past events also emerge in Gu Zheng''s heart. For example, when the ice perishes and the snow plain black hole is abnormal, Linglong fairy is in Xianying! For another example, in the stomach bag of Ni Ling, Linglong fairy was made by the Wuwang, but in the end she was able to live!


    Linglong fairy could survive under the Wu King. Gu Zheng had doubts about it at that time, but he couldn''t see anything from Linglong fairy, so let it go. Now, after Gu Zheng told Zhen Yuanzi about these suspicious places, Zhen Yuanzi''s eyes became cold.


    "Yes, the problem must lie with Linglong. No doubt! Whether it''s the black hole of ice and snow, the three demons in the rotten swamp, or today''s blood sacrifice, it can affect the whole flood and famine!"


    Zhen Yuanzi gritted his teeth. Even if he wanted to determine the location of Linglong fairy again through "spatial positioning", it was a pity that the positioning failed, and Linglong fairy disappeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 955

    All quasi saints felt the slowness and suffering of time. They tried all kinds of methods in one day, but they still couldn''t know the location of Linglong fairy. It happened


    "Damn it!"


    Zhen Yuanzi just scolded, and Gu Zheng understood that it was a positioning failure, which was the disadvantage of startling the snake.


    Linglong fairy''s Qi mechanism was clear. He immediately used the way of space to feel where Linglong fairy was. Although he knew that this might be useless, this was what he could do at present.


    "No matter whether you use witchcraft, witchcraft or fairies, try your best to find the exquisite fairy, and the second ''rain of blood sacrifice'' will fall tomorrow. Once she is summoned successfully, things may become extremely dangerous. For the sake of the whole flood, please do it yourself! In the next period of time, I will continue to locate and communicate in space. What do you have Let me know immediately! "


    Zhen Yuanzi is unprecedentedly serious. The voices transmitted through the Tai Chi diagram are all very dignified. The mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building!


    At the same time, the third chance battlefield is somewhere.


    "Ridiculous!"


    The phantom of the Wuwang behind Linglong fairy scoffed. Things were more or less beyond imagination. He didn''t expect that the first "rain of blood sacrifice" would not appear long before the whole quasi saint of the third chance battlefield had been twisted into a rope. However, the Wuwang didn''t pay attention to this. He did enough preparatory work. He was not afraid that the quasi saints would find him.


    "Third brother, are you sure you won''t be found?" Jiao Wang''s shadow worried.


    "Don''t worry, second brother. You don''t know the ''city of stars''. It''s absolutely safe to stay here. Once the'' star borer ''comes, nothing they can do will help." the Wuwang virtual shadow affirmed.


    "It''s another ancient dispute. I''ve had an accident for him repeatedly. Even if we''re well prepared, it still makes me more or less uneasy!"


    Diyou already knew who was the one who was caught in the ''space trap'', which made him really upset.


    Now, the vast majority of quasi saints have begun to use the most helpless method. They use the "art of earth hiding" to dig three feet into the ground. However, we all know that through this most helpless method, the possibility of finding exquisite fairies is comparable to enlightenment.


    Gu Zheng is also using the most helpless method, but the place he starts is not underground, but space. He is carefully sensing the space. He is not sure what secret method Linglong fairy uses to hide in the space! However, Gu Zheng also knows that this situation is unlikely. He is similar to what other quasi holy places do. He is a bit of listening to God''s destiny.


    Irritability and depression are brewing in Gu Zheng''s heart. Since he saw Xiao Qi last time and let him go, Gu Zheng really feels the disadvantages brought by breaking his oath. His mood seems to be a little unstable, and negative emotions are relatively easy to appear.


    Gu Zheng is ready to give up the search. Anyway, it is almost time for the blood rain to appear. He is ready to stabilize his state of mind first. At that time, he will find the altar through induction. Even if the altar will still be empty, he will go there.


    However, when Gu Zheng wanted to calm his mind, a feeling suddenly came into his heart!


    Gu Zheng didn''t feel the existence of Linglong fairy. This feeling came from the master-slave contract. Nu Han even entered the third opportunistic battlefield at this time, and it''s not far from the current position of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes widened, and a feeling appeared in his mind. He felt that things had changed, which was a premonition from the sixth consciousness.


    A "meteor catches up with the moon", Gu Zheng appears next to the angry man who is looking at the new environment.


    "Master!"


    Seeing the appearance of Gu Zheng, angry Han was not so excited.


    "Do you feel any difference?" Gu Zheng came straight to the point.


    The angry man was stunned and then hurried to: "yes, I really feel some difference!"


    The reason why angry Han can come to the third opportunistic battlefield is that he feels guided by a special feeling that something is attracting him.


    Following the special attraction for a day, the angry man found the entrance to the third opportunistic battlefield.


    The special attraction of the angry man comes from his 20th inner pill, which was originally the wuzhu of the Wuwang.


    Although the wuzhu has been refined into an internal pill by the angry man, it has existed in the Wuwang for thousands of years after all. When the Wuwang virtual shadow appeared behind the Linglong fairy for the first time yesterday, the angry man in the second opportunistic battlefield immediately gave birth to this special feeling.


    The Wuwang thought that staying in the "city of stars" was safe, but who thought that things had changed. The angry man could sense his existence with internal alchemy, and he still didn''t know it.


    "Good!"


    After hearing what Nu Han said, Gu Zheng applauded. After coming to the third opportunistic battlefield, the place that Nu Han''s special feeling points to must be the hiding place of Linglong fairy.


    The clouds in the air began to gather, and finally the call was launched. The angry man came in time.


    "Elder, I know where Linglong is. Wait and locate my position!"


    Gu Zheng spoke to Zhen Yuanzi and came to a desert with "meteors catching up with the moon".


    "No!"


    The Wuwang, who was hiding underground in the desert and had a sense of the outside world, screamed. Gu Zheng''s coming made him panic.


    "Damn it!" the Jiao King scolded.


    "Stop with all your strength and finish the blood sacrifice in time!" emperor you said.


    "Hoo..."


    The strong wind came out of the desert, and the sand dunes became giants with a height of more than ten feet.


    "Crack!"


    Gu Zheng waved and the desert opened a huge hole. He wanted to seize the time to stop the exquisite fairies underground.


    Huge cracks have appeared, and the following prohibitions have blocked the continuation of the ancient Taoist method!


    Without waiting for the attack of those yellow sand giants to fall on him, Gu Zheng jumped into the crack without hesitation. However, the cracks merged rapidly as soon as Gu Zhenggang jumped in, which was the arrangement of the Wuwang in advance.


    At the same time, Zhen Yuanzi showed "meteors catch up with the moon" and faced a large group of dune giants. He showed "heaven and earth in his sleeve" to take away all these things that were inconvenient to the eye.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came from the ground. The ancient dispute that had entered the ground was blown out again under the "five element shield".


    "Ow!"


    Strange noises continued. Various monsters such as dragons and wolves formed by yellow sand drilled out of the ground, and a blood rain floated in the sky at this time.


    Space fluctuated, and several quasi saints with the magic power of "meteors chasing the moon" such as the mosquito man and Kunpeng appeared in the desert at this time.


    All kinds of monsters turned into yellow sand can''t pose much threat to powerful quasi saints, but the underground prohibition and fairy array are annoying. It doesn''t take some time to break them.


    Several quasi saints worked together to cast magic. All the yellow sand monsters were rolled into the air. The original desert quickly turned into a basin, exposing something flat like a giant rock below.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing something like a huge rock, Zhen Yuanzi first roared out. It came from the outside world. It''s called the city of stars. It''s a kind of space artifact.


    The firmness of the "city of stars" was already famous as early as the first chaos robbery. There are few quasi holy forces. It is impossible to break it in a short time! However, even if several quasi saints can jointly break the "city of stars", I''m afraid the blood sacrifice has been completed.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The explosion rang out one after another from the "city of stars". Several quasi saints did not leave their hands. They all showed their magic powers and stormed the "city of stars".


    "Damn it!"


    The three demons and virtual shadows in the city of stars are called together. There are as many as ten quasi saints outside the city of stars. They work so hard that the three demons have to work hard.


    The altar no longer needs them to continue sacrificing. Everything has entered the track. What the three demons need to do is to buy some time for the arrival of the "star borer".


    A powerful wave shot out of the "city of stars", and Linglong fairy rushed out of the city of stars with three demon virtual shadows.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    Blood feud, but so, the three demon virtual shadows roared at Gu Zheng together, and three different flames spewed out of their mouths towards Gu Zheng.


    Ten quasi saints are here. If the three demon virtual shadows dare to appear, they will naturally become live targets. While they fight for fire to the ancient times, most of the quasi saints'' attacks also fall on them.


    "Bang!"


    How could the exquisite fairy''s body withstand the joint attack of several quasi saints and burst into a blood rain in the air. However, the three demons did not disappear, and their bodies twisted and entangled in the virtual shadow state were still haunted!


    Everyone knows that the three demons just want to hold people back, but their attacks can''t be ignored and can''t be included in the immortal domain. The joint attack just now didn''t kill them. It''s really a big trouble.


    "Heaven and earth in your sleeve!"


    Zhen Yuanzi''s sleeves became huge again. Under the action of immortal space magic, the three demon virtual shadows were included in his sleeves.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud bang, the "city of stars" was smashed by the quasi saints, exploded into flying fragments, and the altar was also blown away.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Although he was taken away by the universe in zhenyuanzi''s sleeve, the three demons'' wild laughter still came out.


    "It''s useless!"


    "It''s too late!"


    "Die, you!


    Three demons one by one, the voice is unspeakable pleasure.


    "Star borer!"


    Looking at the explosion into the air, almost all the quasi saints called out a gray insect the size of a broad bean.


    Star borer, the nightmare of countless planes, has the ability to worm the planet. Even for planes like Honghuang, if no one interferes with it, it can turn Honghuang into a worm eaten planet and a dead star in a real sense.


    Star borer, also known as the nightmare of heaven, is the nightmare of heaven and the existence that heaven cannot interfere with. If a plane encounters the invasion of star borer, it can only rely on the pillar of Saint immortal level.


    However, this is the third opportunistic battlefield opened on the eve of chaos robbery. It is a place where saints can''t take the opportunity. The heavy task of fighting against star borers falls on those quasi saints.


    Star borer is very powerful, but its strength is not reflected in combat effectiveness. For example, in the eyes of the star worm, today''s third opportunistic battlefield is like a vegetable leaf, while the star moth is a vegetable worm who wants to eat the vegetable leaf. As for the ancient saints, they are a group of ants who want to kill the vegetable worm.


    The reason why almost all quasi saints scream is not only the power of the star borer, but also that there is an internal pill in the star borer. This pill is called "star pill". It is said that immortals can be refined and its effect is equivalent to the opportunity to become saints!


    The star borer, the size of a broad bean, became as huge as a mountain in the air and crashed on the ground.


    The quasi saints display their means and attack the moths in the starry sky.


    The fire dragons displayed by Gu Zheng hit the star borers one by one.


    Zhen Yuanzi became more than nine feet tall, and the ginseng fruit tree, which died in the first chaos robbery and was later refined into a fairy, pumped out moths in the starry sky.


    The founder Kunpeng showed his true body. The ROC was bigger than the star moth. His huge claws hooped the star moth, as if he wanted to pinch it.


    The mosquito man also turned into a blood winged Black mosquito and fell on the moth in the starry sky.


    The quasi saints are all desperate, but their attack on the star borers is really like a group of ants trying to kill cabbage worms.


    The star moth did not move. The fluctuation emitted by it made the immortal yuan in the third chance battlefield disappear like evaporation. When the immortal yuan here disappeared, it would drill a hole in this plane! At that time, it will become a death star, and there will no longer be any creatures. This process will only take half a day. Moreover, due to the laws of heaven and earth, quasi saints can only leave the third opportunistic battlefield after more than 70 years, but if the third opportunistic battlefield becomes a death star today, quasi saints can''t leave in a short time, and they will fall because of the Death Star!


    "No, it''s too slow!"


    Gu Zheng preached to Zhen Yuanzi. He needed Zhen Yuanzi to provide him with the location of the other quasi saints. He wanted to bring all the quasi saints who had no time to come. Only by gathering the strength of everyone can he get a chance of survival in this crisis.


    Zhen Yuanzi tells Gu Zheng the location of the quasi saints through "spatial positioning". Gu Zheng launches "meteors to catch the moon" to reach the quasi saints as soon as possible. After they are collected in the Chaos Tower, they will be brought here by "meteors to catch the moon".


    In a short time, more than 30 quasi saints all entered the desert.


    With the passage of time, there may be clues that many people have great power and many ants kill elephants. For the desperate spell casting of quasi saints, the star moth can no longer ignore it as before. It has some wounds on its body and began to roll on the ground like a cabbage worm facing ants.


    Rolling from the desert to the ice field, from the ice field to the mountains, from the mountains to the sea, and from the sea back to the land, the place where the star borers pass is in a mess.

 Chapter 956

    The moths in the starry sky have been seriously injured, and the third opportunistic battlefield has also been devastated. The richness of Xianyuan in the air has been much lower than that in the flood and famine. A large number of plants and spirit beasts that used to live in the place where Xianyuan is strong have died.


    Although the third chance battlefield is crumbling, the quasi saints continue to cast spells in hope. The star borer has been seriously injured. According to the current momentum, this is not a fatal disaster.


    However, what the quasi saints didn''t expect happened, and the star borer attacked everyone. This is something that can''t happen in everyone''s understanding of the star borer! In people''s understanding, the so-called attack of star borer is just rolling and damaging the plane.


    I saw that the star moth stood up like a snake, and many holes were suddenly opened in the huge head. The strong suction from it could not escape anyone who attacked it!


    "Bang!"


    He sucked the quasi saints into the starry giant in his brain, smashed his upper body and lay on the ground as if he were dead.


    It''s dark and there''s no light. This is a chaotic space. People can''t distinguish the southeast from the northwest. It''s quiet and makes people want to be crazy.


    Gu Zheng felt lonely for the first time. When he attacked the giant insects in the starry sky, he had released both the spirit and the body. Now he doesn''t know what happened to them. Gu Zheng completely lost his sense of them.


    Not only that, Gu Zheng also found that he had no body and could not feel the horn and the spirit of Senmiao.


    If you want to use magic, you can''t.


    Want to move, can''t.


    If you want to practice Taoism, Gu Zheng can''t do the same.


    Silence, chaos, anxiety.


    In fact, not only the ancient struggle, but also all quasi saints. They are trapped in the body of star borers.


    "Hoo..."


    A puff of smoke suddenly spewed out of the mouth of the star borer and turned into three demons twisted and intertwined.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The three demons smiled. Although they paid a great price for escaping from the "heaven and earth in their sleeves" and their bodies from the star borers, they thought it was all worth it.


    "Thirty years later, the star moth pupates."


    "After another 30 years, the star borer will become a ''space destruction butterfly''."


    "When the ''space destruction butterfly'' was born, the famine will be destroyed without going through chaos. We can not only get rid of our destiny, but also learn from the destruction and reach an unimaginable state!"


    "It''s worth it. Although we almost have no strength now, as long as we come out of the body of the star moth, it''s only a matter of time!"


    "Brother, do you think they can come out of the ''star borer''?"


    "We can come out of the ''star borer'' because they want to come out of the ''star borer'' because they are summoners. They don''t even want to think about it. Anyway, I can''t think of any way!"


    "It feels good. The sky is high and the clouds are wide. Let''s travel!"


    "Third brother, take me and my eldest brother on a trip. We haven''t seen this beautiful plane yet!"


    "Second brother, forget it. Although the quasi saints are all inside the moths in the starry sky, there are still some demons in the world. If we encounter any demons now, the situation will be a little bad!"


    "Crow mouth!"


    With the curse of emperor Youxu shadow, the three demons who were still excited looked dignified one by one, because they saw that there had been a strange congenital spirit, and even climbed out of the ground!


    The innate spirit climbing out of the ground looks like a mouse and has a more obscene temperament. The destruction of the third chance battlefield by the star borer made it angry, but because it was obscene, it didn''t join hands with all the quasi saints to deal with the star borer, so it avoided the bad luck inhaled by the star borer.


    "Damn bastard, do you still want to see this beautiful plane? It''s a pity you can''t see it anymore!"


    The innate spirit roared at the three demons and blocked the space at the same time.


    "Rat, don''t kill us, or you will die!"


    "If you don''t want to die because the plane is destroyed, you can only become the same existence as us!"


    "Only by becoming the same as us can you escape this disaster and make longer-term plans!"


    The three demons were terrified. Now they are very fragile and can''t resist the innate spirit at all.


    "Die!"


    The innate spirit roared, and the purple demon fire surrounded the three demons, making them disappear in the scream.


    "Hey, although it feels futile, I''d better do my best!"


    The innate spirit is transformed into noumenon, and one claw and one claw scratch towards the "star borer".


    Silence, chaos, anxiety.


    Gu Zheng, who can''t do anything, tries to keep himself awake. If he doesn''t do so, he will lose his sense of time. However, trying to keep clear also makes the irritability in your heart more and more prosperous. If you go on like this, you will not be able to suppress it one day.


    "A month!"


    Gu Zheng had no body. If he had a body, he felt that his current body should be red eyes, messy hair and beard, like a madman.


    "What are you holding on to?"


    A familiar voice sounded, which belongs to the ancient dispute.


    "Why bother? Come on, have fun at the right time. Just relax when you should. Why do you have to live so tired?"


    The line of sight became bright and another ancient dispute appeared.


    With the appearance of another ancient dispute, ancient dispute found that he had a body again, and his environment became a forest with quiet environment.


    "Heart devil!"


    Gu Zheng gritted his teeth and looked at another Gu Zheng.


    "Hi, Hello!"


    The evil spirit standing in front of Gu Zheng waved to Gu Zheng: "I am you and you are me. I know you have always been wary of my appearance in that dark space, but I finally appeared, which is due to the flaws in your state of mind."


    "Bang!"


    Gu Zheng clenched his teeth.


    "Don''t try! I understand your intention. I''m the heaven in the state of mind demons. I won''t let you have accomplishments. You can''t even move a little finger! The so-called heart cutting devil really exists, but it won''t appear on you, because you''re too strong, and your mind demons are invincible!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng still gnashing his teeth and staring at him, the devil stopped his ruffian smile on his face. He coughed twice, cleared his throat, and his face became serious.


    "Let''s get down to business, give up resistance early and let ourselves go early. Maybe we can get out of this ghost place. After we leave here, we can roam in the sky!"


    The demons disappeared and a group of figures appeared.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    "Master!"


    "Sir!"


    The people who appear are instrument spirit, butterfly spirit and meow. They are the people concerned in Gu Zheng''s heart. They show the means that can soften Gu Zheng''s heart. They snuggle up beside Gu Zheng, they tease Gu Zheng, and they are losing Gu Zheng''s state of mind.


    Although there is a body, it can not be controlled. The ancient struggle can only strive to maintain peace of mind, but when a person can''t even control his body, what peace of mind can he have.


    Gu Zheng was sober in the fall of the enemy and fell in the fall of the enemy. He completely had no concept of time. What he had was just an obsession, which enabled him to climb out of the red powder mud for a moment.


    Gu Zheng smiled, and his face finally showed satisfaction.


    "Master, I''m too tired to live. What''s wrong with having fun in time?" the butterfly spirit blew into Gu Zheng''s left ear.


    "Sir, why do you have to endure so hard? You can do whatever you want!" meow whispered softly in Gu Zheng''s right ear.


    "Gu Zheng, as long as you can let go, you will have stronger strength than before. What sage''s way of heaven, with your qualifications, you don''t have to pay attention!" Qi Ling said on Gu Zheng''s chest.


    "Yes, why endure so hard? How good it is to let yourself fly!"


    Having said that, he was awake and appeared on Gu Zheng''s face. He murmured, "self?"


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved. He was unprecedentedly sober at this moment. He thought of his seventh consciousness!


    The seventh consciousness is called the true self. When Gu Zheng thought of it, his environment changed from the surrounding of yingyingyanyan to the space where the seventh consciousness is located.


    "Great!"


    After getting rid of the demonic state, the original irritability suddenly disappeared, and Gu Zheng couldn''t help cheering.


    The last time the ancient dispute came to see the seventh consciousness, he was released by the seventh consciousness because he was unhappy with the seventh consciousness, and then a series of things happened in the ice and snow field. Since then, Gu Zheng has not provoked the seventh consciousness. He has given up the matter of obtaining the control of the seventh consciousness through observation and communication, and even forgotten the seventh consciousness.


    Gu Zheng entered the space where the seventh consciousness was located and was able to get rid of the centrifugal magic realm, which made Gu Zheng really overjoyed. What makes Gu Zheng more unexpected is that the attitude of the demons towards him is not as cold as before. If he had fled into the space where the seventh consciousness was located in such a mess in the past, the seventh consciousness would have sneered at him, but now the seventh consciousness is just looking at him very insipid.


    Just when Gu Zheng wanted to say something to the seventh consciousness, the voice of the heart demon sounded again.


    "Do you think you can''t find you when you hide? It''s no use. You''re such a loud man. No matter where you are, you''re like a firefly in the dark, so bright and outstanding..."


    "Get out!"


    Looking at the heart devil with a ruffian smile who appeared in the seventh knowledge space, Gu Zheng roared and interrupted his words.


    Gu Zheng thought that entering the seventh knowledge space, even if he got rid of the demonic state, but now it still seems to be a fool''s dream.


    "Don''t struggle, I am you! You can enter the space where the seventh consciousness is located, why can''t I? Besides, even if you can be here, you will continue to sink until your will to resist disappears! Don''t struggle, we have no time." the demon said seriously.


    Gu Zheng''s heart was awe inspiring, and his sense of time immediately recovered. It took 50 years for the previous floating, heavy and confused state of mind like a dream!


    Fifty years later, Gu Zheng was worried. He didn''t know what others were like, and he didn''t know what the outside world was like.


    "Time is life. The longer it takes, the more difficult it will be. Fall in love with the devil. This is the only chance of life now!" the demon said earnestly.


    "Shut up!"


    Gu Zheng was upset, but he knew that once he put down what he had adhered to, he would not be himself. He was not his own self. Even if he still had life, there was nothing worth remembering.


    "Damn it!"


    The heart devil also roars at Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng can get rid of the centrifugal demon state and enter the real self space. It will not be easy for him to tempt Gu Zheng, otherwise he doesn''t want to talk so much to Gu Zheng.


    "Help me!"


    The demons asked for help from the seventh sense who had never spoken.


    "Why should I help you?"


    Seventh, frown and sarcastic tone, just like when communicating with Gu Zheng in the past.


    "You don''t like Gu Zheng. You should help me, or we''ll all die! I can promise you that if Gu Zheng is possessed, no one will disturb you in the future!" the demon solemnly said.


    "Hehe, can you believe what the heart devil said?" the seventh knowledge continued to ridicule.


    "You,"


    The demon was surprised. He didn''t expect the seventh knowledge to be like this.


    "Help me!"


    Gu Zheng was happy. For the first time, he felt that the seventh knowledge was lovely, so he also asked the seventh knowledge for help.


    "Why?"


    Seventh, he frowned. He was no more polite to Gu Zheng than to the devil.


    "Now you know what my situation is. If I die, you will also dissipate." Gu Zheng said sadly.


    "If you didn''t open the seventh consciousness, the seventh consciousness wouldn''t have complex thoughts. Since the seventh consciousness has complex thoughts, why do you follow your meaning?" the seventh consciousness laughed.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gu Zheng was laughed angrily. In such a special situation, his demons wanted him to be possessed. His seventh sense was against him. Neither of them was good!


    Laughing back, Gu Zheng suddenly moved in his heart. He stared at the abnormal seventh consciousness, and some insights about the seventh consciousness appeared in his brain like a tide.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gu Zheng laughed again. He looked up and down at the seventh knowledge, as if he had seen him for the first time.


    "What are you laughing at?" the seventh sense was a little flustered.


    "When I helped the weapon spirit to create the body, I encountered a crisis of natural disaster. In order to resist the natural disaster, I recklessly transported my Qi to the weapon spirit. At that time, I felt that I had gained something wonderful, but I didn''t know what the wonderful thing was. Until now, I understand that the wonderful thing turned out to be 50% control over you! Are you right?" Gu Zheng stares at the seventh consciousness.


    The seventh sense didn''t speak, but his lips closed tightly.


    Gu Zheng guessed right. His recklessness at that time was also a kind of adherence to the true self. At that time, the situation was special, and his adherence to the true self eventually led to the disaster becoming a blessing. Therefore, he obtained 50% control of the seventh knowledge!


    "Although I only got 50% control of the intermediate stage of the seventh knowledge, it''s also good, isn''t it? I just need to find some benefits before I can implement them!"


    Gu Zheng''s voice paused. He looked at the seventh sense whose face had changed and smiled at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 957

    "You have 50% control in the intermediate stage, so your resistance to me has decreased by half, so you have the same attitude towards me as the heart demon, right?"


    "It is precisely because you have obtained 50% control in the intermediate stage that I can get rid of the centrifugal magic realm and enter the real self space, right?"


    "Or because you have gained 50% control in the intermediate stage, after I entered the real self space, it is not easy for the demons to tempt me, right?"


    With the clarification of Gu Zheng, the seventh knowledge sent out three stuffy grunts in a row. Each stuffy grunt made his body lighter, and Gu Zheng also changed.


    "By pointing out what I know, I will get the internal benefits of 50% control over you, right?"


    "Shut up!"


    With the ridicule of Gu Zheng, not only the seventh consciousness roared, but also the heart demon roared.


    "By the way, and you, do you know what is the internal advantage of taking back the 50% control of the seventh knowledge?"


    Looking at him without speaking, he just gritted his teeth and looked at his demons. Gu Zheng continued, "you know or don''t know!"


    "What you know is that you can no longer understand what I think!"


    "Just because you can''t understand what I think in my heart, you don''t know you can''t go back, so my state of mind is stronger. A mind demon who can''t go back is just an energy body. What''s the use of you?"


    In Gu Zheng''s narrowed eyes, the body of the heart devil twisted in his eyes, turned into a ferocious black fog, and hit him.


    Gu Zheng stretched out two fingers and pinched them. The originally ferocious fog was pinched between his fingers.


    "Is it difficult to cut the heart devil? It may be difficult for others, but it''s not difficult for me. After all, I''m too strong!"


    Gu Zheng returned what the demons had said in a different way.


    The powerful state of mind is the sharp weapon to cut the heart devil. Under the strong state of mind of Gu Zheng, the heart devil can''t say anything, but tremble between his fingers.


    "And you!"


    Gu Zheng turned and looked at the pale seventh sense.


    "Cut off the heart devil, and you will not be affected by the heart devil from now on. The ID is clearer. You should return the remaining half of the control in the intermediate stage?"


    Gu Zheng roared, and the heart devil turned into a black bead in his hand. He killed the heart devil in the real self space.


    "Bang!"


    The seventh sense clenched his teeth, his body gradually became illusory, and a great stream of insight poured into Gu Zheng''s brain.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the sky and the earth changed color, and the clouds in the sky were gathering rapidly. There was a strong wind around the pupated "star borer".


    I saw that the starsky moth pupa, which had never moved, seemed to feel danger, and there was an unprecedented gray light on the body surface! This layer of gray light will prevent the blessing of heaven and earth from entering its body.


    Meanwhile, thirty-three days away, Zixiao palace.


    Sitting on the futon, Hongjun Daozu opened his eyes, which reflected the appearance of moth pupae in the starry sky. With a flick of his fingers, a terrible space ripple rushed out of Zixiao palace.


    Originally, the clouds brewing over the third opportunistic battlefield were auspicious clouds, which were meant to bring down the blessings of heaven and earth. However, there was thunder in the clouds, and then a lightning that lit up the whole third chance battlefield fell on the moth pupa in the starry sky.


    The gray light on the body surface of the star moth pupa was annihilated by lightning, and the blessing of heaven and earth also appeared at this time.


    Countless bits of light, like snowflakes, fell from the auspicious clouds. The originally unshakable giant insect pupa in the starry sky began to melt under the blessing of heaven and earth!


    The unstoppable blessing of heaven and earth, after all, entered guzheng''s body, making guzheng see the light for the first time in the dark environment.


    Shock, the scene in front of us can only be described as shock!


    There are no intestines and brains in the body of the star borer. Its body is a vast ''star sky''!


    One by one, the luminous body is bright and the other is black, dotted in the void like stars. Gu Zheng and others are in the luminous body.


    The entry of heaven and earth blessings not only allows Gu Zheng to see the shape of the giant insect in the starry sky, but also several other people wake up at the same time with the blessing of Gu Zheng. These people are Zhen Yuanzi, mosquito Taoist, Kunpeng ancestor, Xiao Qi, Qixuan fairy, two other quasi saints in Honghuang, and two innate spirits belonging to the third opportunistic battlefield. The reason why they can wake up one step ahead of other quasi saints is that they have obtained the primary control of the seventh knowledge.


    Sober to sober, but now no one can get out of the luminous body. They still need to wait for the continuous landing of the blessing of the ancient world, so as to weaken the confinement of the luminous body to them.


    Suddenly, a comet like luminous body appeared in the sight of everyone with a long tail.


    "Star pill!"


    Almost all the sober people cry out in their hearts! Although this is the first time they have seen the "star pill", this effect is equivalent to the chance of becoming a saint. It has a special attraction, so that they can''t think of anything else except the "star pill".


    Except for Gu Zheng, all sober people opened their eyes wide, and their hearts beat faster waiting for the "star pill" to approach.


    As a person who causes the blessing of heaven and earth, Gu Zheng will extricate himself from the luminous body one step ahead of others. If he wants to get the "star pill", he will have an advantage over anyone else.


    However, Gu Zheng was not excited at this moment, and his heart was as quiet as water.


    Gu Zheng has now obtained the intermediate control of the seventh knowledge. At this point, he has the same realm as the holy immortal! Before, he didn''t understand why tiexian asked him not to fight against Xiao Qi in the third chance battle, but now he has a vague feeling about it. He thinks the moment of tiexian''s advice is now. Even he thinks that opening the third chance battlefield is not as simple as he imagined!


    However, feeling is only feeling after all, it is not necessarily true!


    If you feel wrong, Gu Zheng will miss the second chance to become a saint!


    After all, greed is defeated by reason. Gu Zheng has now obtained the intermediate control of the seventh knowledge. According to tie Xian, even saints can''t get the full control of the seventh knowledge. Then the "star pill" which is equivalent to the opportunity to become saints actually doesn''t mean much to him.


    "Whoever has the highest accomplishments will be the first to come out of the luminous body. Based on this premise, if Xiao Qi, who does not seem to have the highest accomplishments, is the first to come out of the luminous body, then I don''t feel wrong! After all, the master won''t let me be the enemy of Xiao Qi. If I don''t listen to the master, Xiao Qi will rob me of the ''star pill'', which is equivalent to the meaning I''m against Xiao Qi! "


    Gu Zheng moved, but he didn''t make a move. He wanted to see if his feeling was wrong.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Xiao Qi''s luminous body exploded. He was indeed the first person to move except Gu Zheng.


    Xiao Qi regained his freedom. He immediately waved to the "star pill" and wanted to take it into his hands. However, in the face of Xiao Qi''s intake, "star pill" still flies forward!


    "Bang!"


    There was another loud noise, and zhenyuanzi''s luminous body exploded the second time.


    "Heaven and earth in your sleeve!"


    Zhen Yuanzi tried to put the "star pill" into his sleeve, but he also failed.


    That is, while Zhen Yuanzi was performing "heaven and earth in his sleeve", several other sober people also got out of trouble from the luminous body. They did not stop to surpass Zhen Yuanzi and catch up with Xiao Qi who flew to the "star pill".


    The scene became chaotic in an instant, and everyone understood it. It seems that the only way to get the "star pill" is to touch the body! In other words, = Whoever is closest to the ''star pill'' is most likely to get this treasure.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The mosquito man flying behind Xiao Qi screamed, and the virtual shadow of countless blood winged Black mosquitoes flew towards Xiao Qi at a faster speed. This is a great killing move of the mosquito man. If Xiao Qi doesn''t want to get hurt under his magic power, he must give up his pursuit of the "star pill".


    Although the mosquito man''s magic power is to show Xiao Qi, everyone feels the terror of his magic power. They all don''t think Xiao Qi dares not to give up his pursuit of "star pill" under such a terrible magic power.


    However, the development of things exceeded everyone''s imagination. Xiao Qi roared like a beast, and a tall dark figure suddenly appeared behind him.


    The black shadow is very vague. No one can see what it is. After encountering it, the blood Wing Black mosquito virtual shadow of the mosquito man seems to have crashed into a black hole and disappeared without a trace.


    "Heaven and earth in your sleeve!"


    Zhenyuanzi, who had been thrown behind by the crowd, was killed to the fifth position at this time. He showed his magic power to the four people in front.


    It''s useless for the "star pill". It can be used to collect people''s "heaven and earth in the sleeve". It''s still very tough! The top four are Xiao Qi, the mosquito man, and the two innate spirits of the third opportunistic battlefield. Zhen Yuanzi''s "heaven and earth in his sleeve" directly integrates the mosquito man and the two innate spirits into his sleeve. Xiao Qi''s performance was another surprise. The shadow behind him became clearer when Zhen Yuanzi''s "heaven and earth in his sleeve" became powerful. It seemed like some kind of bird. It was with the change of the shadow that Xiao Qi avoided Zhen Yuanzi''s "heaven and earth in his sleeve" and was closer to the "star pill"!


    Victory was imminent. Xiao Qi roared like a beast, giving people a feeling of being trapped like a beast, just like the scene of competing for the opportunity to become a saint in the rotten swamp.


    "You dare!"


    Zhen Yuanzi roared. As the ancestor of earth immortals, he was overtaken by one generation after another. In his heart, he was eager to get a chance to become a saint, even if he promoted the control of the seventh knowledge to an intermediate level.


    Zhen Yuanzi was ready to kill. He couldn''t let the "star pill" fall into other people''s hands. He sacrificed a gray ancient book.


    The ancient book offered by Zhen Yuanzi is his treasure "earth book". This "earth book" was originally used to defend against immortal weapons. After the first chaos robbery, it has become a powerful killing weapon! Because of its great power, Zhen Yuanzi has never used it before. Even if Xiao Qi is in the late quasi Saint period, Zhen Yuanzi is confident that he can smash it with one book!


    However, the variables happened again, and Zhen Yuanzi, di Shu, Xiao Qi and "XingKong Dan" all disappeared. Kunpeng, who was originally ranked fifth, showed the real body of Kun, a "swallowing heaven and eating earth", and directly swallowed Zhen Yuanzi and them all!


    "Bang!"


    Kunzhi''s real mouth just closed, and a loud noise came out of his mouth. With one of his teeth falling, Xiao Qi with the "star pill" flew out of it!


    At the same time, the blessing of heaven and earth ended, and the light from the outside poured into the damaged body of the moth in the starry sky, while Xiao Qi rushed out at a terrible speed, followed by the roaring ancestor Kunpeng.


    "Bang Bang..."


    All the luminous bodies were broken, and the awakened quasi saints looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened for a moment.


    Gu Zheng has gained the intermediate control of the seventh knowledge. He needs to find a time to digest something as soon as possible. In addition, the star moth pupa is dead, and the special gas it produces will cause great damage to this plane. This is the place where it dies, and even the quasi Saint cannot stay for a long time.


    Far away from the place where the moth pupa died in the starry sky, Gu Zheng released the Senmiao precious tree into the woods.


    From seeing the "rain of blood sacrifice" to the present, Gu Zheng seems to have had a dream. During this period, too many things have happened, especially in the 50 years in the state of demons. Many things he now remembers are vague.


    "It''s not a blur, but don''t want to say it?"


    After hearing the story of Gu Zheng, Qi Ling hummed and smiled.


    Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled: "tell me about you. What have you experienced?"


    When they worked together to deal with the star borers, the spirit and separation were released by Gu Zheng. Later, they were also absorbed by the star borers.


    Different from Gu Zheng''s colorful experience in the star borer, the experiences of tool spirit, separation and angry man are almost the same. They feel only unspeakable sleepiness in the star borer. They fell asleep not long after. They didn''t even dream during this period, so that after the luminous body exploded, they woke up and restored the concept of time, I''m surprised that fifty years have passed.


    In fact, not only the spirits, but also the vast majority of quasi saints, but a small part of them also experienced mental demons because of their unstable state of mind. It''s a pity that all of the few people who have experienced the heart evil robbery are possessed by the heart evil robbery! However, being possessed by the devil in the heart evil robbery is different from the "devil" of the devil cultivation. Being possessed by the devil in the heart evil robbery is a crazy devil and an animal nature completely dominated by desire. Although they have no sign of being possessed by the devil for the time being, their animal nature will soon be exposed and become an existence despised by the good and evil.


    "Hey!"


    After chatting with Gu Zheng for a while, Qi Ling couldn''t help sighing.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "My realm!" Qi Ling smiled bitterly.


    "Everything is too unexpected and impossible."


    Gu Zheng touched the head of the spirit to show comfort.


    As Gu Zheng said, everything was too unexpected!

 Chapter 958

    In terms of ancient contention, it was an accident to directly create the body of the instrument spirit into the later stage of Jinxian, and the blessing of heaven and earth caused by variables, so the realm of the instrument spirit was improved. Then I didn''t know whether it was meow or butterfly spirit. The blessing of heaven and earth came again, and the realm of instrument spirit was close to the peak of great luojinxian.


    After the realm is close to the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, the instrument spirit doesn''t intend to actively absorb Xianyuan. She doesn''t want to be promoted to quasi saint in the third chance battlefield! Because of the special position, while there is no bottleneck for promotion here, it also means that the immortal will lose the opportunity to enter the mysterious realm in the bottleneck! Although Qi Ling is very powerful at present, she has not really mastered any kind of Taoism, which is something she cares about very much.


    For others, the bottleneck of advanced quasi sainthood can be encountered but not for the spirit. Gu Zheng is now in the realm of "two born three". As long as tiexian provides him with some processed "holy immortal power", he can cook food practices that can help people become quasi saints! And tie Xian once said before that if Gu Zheng really created the body for the instrument spirit, when the instrument spiritual cultivation reaches the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, he will give Gu Zheng the power of a holy immortal and let Gu Zheng personally help the instrument spirit to advance and become holy.


    However, reality is different from imagination. Gu Zheng unexpectedly opened the medium-term control of the seventh knowledge. The surging blessings of heaven and earth ignored the feeling of the sleeping spirit. Sheng Sheng promoted her original realm of the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian into the early stage of quasi sainthood. Therefore, she missed the mysterious realm in the bottleneck.


    Before entering the opportunistic battlefield, the angry Han had just reached the late stage of the demon emperor. During this period, he also received three blessings from heaven and earth, two from ancient struggle and one from not knowing whether the butterfly spirit or meow. However, the later stage of the demon emperor is equivalent to the later stage of quasi saint, and the future promotion will be very slow, so he is still a long way from the peak of the demon emperor.


    Before the ancient struggle to open the intermediate control of the seventh knowledge, the realm of separation was also the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. Now the realm of separation is already the realm of the early stage of quasi saint! Think of what Gu Zheng did in the early days of quasi sainthood. His land fetal separation is really terrible.


    When opening the control of the seventh consciousness, you must understand the Tao. When opening the primary control of the seventh consciousness, Gu Zheng not only understood several paths, but also promoted the "path of true fire" and "path of true water" in the path to advanced control.


    Opening the intermediate control of the seventh knowledge, Gu Zheng understood several paths. Compared with the seventh sense, the primary control is the path of understanding. In the path of understanding, Gu Zheng is more satisfied with the "path of war spirit".


    In addition to the path, understanding the road is also the necessity after obtaining the control of the seventh consciousness! The ancient contests of "the way of true earth" and "the way of true gold" have therefore been upgraded to advanced control. In the original foundation of the way of yin and Yang, the power of Zhiyang has finally been upgraded to the level of Tao!


    "The way of true fire" and "the way of true water" have become advanced when the seventh knowledge is under primary control, "the way of true wood" has become advanced due to the preaching of Senmiao''s spirit, "the way of true earth" and "the way of true gold" have become advanced due to the intermediate control of the seventh knowledge! So far, Gu Zheng has a complete high-level control over the way of the five elements, and the power of those magical powers in the original way of the five elements will be improved.


    Star borers have caused serious damage to the third chance battlefield. The quasi saints also think that they will spend nearly 25 years in the third chance battlefield. They can''t leave here until the saints can open the channel of the third chance battlefield.


    However, no one thought that the channel from the third chance battlefield to the wasteland was opened an hour after the star moth died, and the call of the saints came from the channel.


    Gu Zheng and others all flew towards the black hole in the air, but several people touched the black hole in the air and were immediately killed by the holy immortal far away with great mana! They have been possessed by the star borer, and no one can save them.


    All prospective saints met the saints in the space where they had attended the feast of immortals.


    The faces of the quasi saints are not good-looking, and the faces of the saints are also bad, especially the leader of Tongtian cult.


    Failed to find the abnormality of Linglong fairy, the leader of Tongtian cult was disgraced, and the third chance battlefield was abandoned, which had a great impact!


    The quasi saints who can enter the third chance battlefield are the elites who will fight chaos robbery in the future. Due to the exquisite fairy, the quasi saints who could have stayed in the third chance battlefield for 75 years only came out after staying in it for a few months, so the losses caused are immeasurable! After all, the opportunities in the third opportunity war are presented in batches. At first, they are shallow opportunities of resources, and then there will be various treasures that could not be explored before. Unfortunately, all these are gone now.


    After bringing the would-be saints back to the wasteland, the people also dispersed. Gu Zheng was directly taken to the delicacies palace thirty-three days away by tiexian.


    "Disciple, do you have something to ask as a teacher?" it was like seeing through the ancient contention''s mind, and tie Xian asked with a smile.


    "I want to ask about the third chance battlefield, but I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for the master to say, so I didn''t speak." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Some things were inconvenient to say before, but it doesn''t matter now. I''ll solve your doubts now."


    The story of tie Xian confirms some guesses before the ancient dispute. The opportunistic battlefield is really not simple!


    Gu Zheng knew before that the so-called opportunistic battlefield was actually a part of the Tiandao game. If it was not a part of the Tiandao game, there would not be so many restrictions as a subordinate plane belonging to Honghuang. However, Gu Zheng didn''t expect that the true significance of the existence of the so-called third chance battlefield is not only to improve the strength of quasi saints in the wasteland, but also to select a super quasi saint in the third chance battlefield!


    Every chaos robbery may have different rules, but one thing remains the same, that is, like Hongjun Daozu, it combines the existence of heaven and cannot directly interfere with chaos robbery! Whether the way of heaven of a plane will collapse in chaos depends on the sage of that plane.


    In chaos robbery, saints will have a special battlefield. They fight the most fiercely. They either live or die. There is no third possibility.


    When the saints fight, a large-scale plane war has begun. In this level of battle, the quasi Saint level is the main force.


    The battle between saints ended earlier than the large-scale plane war, but even if it ended, they could not immediately end the chaos robbery, because they had to wait for the plane robbery to end.


    When the killing and robbery is over depends on the quasi saint of the plane! Once the quasi saints kill the forces of the ectopic side to a certain extent, the killing and robbery is over, and the saints can take action to end the chaos robbery.


    After the chaotic robbery, the level of victory will be advanced to what degree of higher level, which depends on the loss suffered by the level in the large-scale plane killing and robbery.


    For this reason, quasi Saint level is also very key in chaos robbery. They directly affect the level upgrading after chaos robbery, and even affect the life and death of saints! After all, the salvation disciples of saints are also quasi saints, and their meritorious service in chaos can increase the "power of saints", and the "power of saints" is very important in the battle of saints!


    In the last chaotic robbery, there was no super quasi saint. The extra super quasi saint in this chaotic robbery is a very key existence in chaotic robbery.


    As the name suggests, the super quasi saint is different from the general quasi saint. Although the ancient struggle has been very powerful and is the only one under the saint, it is still a little worse than the super quasi saint.


    Super quasi saints will meet the super quasi saints in the outside world in the chaos robbery. As long as they separate life and death, the living one will be promoted to become a saint who can ignore the rules and participate in the large-scale plane war in advance!


    As the saying goes, there are ants under saints. If a saint participates in a large-scale plane war, it is bound to end the killing and robbery of that plane earlier! Moreover, after he made the killing and robbery of the plane finish earlier, if the battle at the saint level is not over, he can still join it! It can be said that this chaotic robbery is the key to super quasi saint!


    Last time, tie Xian and Le Xian joined hands to launch a "joint deduction" that he can only perform once in his life. Although some things are not clear, it also gives him a lot of secrets. Therefore, he knows that if he does not intervene, he will eventually become a super quasi saint, which is an ancient struggle with profound happiness!


    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to be a saint, but the super quasi Saint either dies or becomes a saint. There is no third possibility at all. Under the ancient dispute, who is most likely to become a super quasi saint, tie Xian thinks it is Xiao Qi! But there were some things that tie Xian couldn''t tell Gu Zheng at that time. There were some things that he didn''t even know. He could only remind Gu Zheng not to fight against Xiao Qi.


    Linglong fairy summoned the star borer, which was not calculated by tie Xian. He didn''t know that Gu Zheng would open the intermediate control of the seventh knowledge in the star borer, so as to break the original rules and save the flood land in a fatal crisis!


    If Gu Zheng didn''t open the intermediate control of the seventh knowledge, Hongjun Daozu couldn''t help Gu Zheng absorb the blessings of heaven and earth, resulting in the death of star borers. If the star moth does not die, let alone what harm it can cause later, at least all the quasi saints swallowed by it will die!


    All the disciples of the holy immortals died. There is no suspense about the defeat of Honghuang in the chaos robbery, because these holy immortals include those who can provide the "power of the holy immortals" for the saints, as well as the super quasi saints in the future.


    It is precisely because Gu Zheng broke the original rules that tie Xian was able to reveal the secret to him and let him know these things.


    Before, tiexian pushed about the super quasi saint, but he didn''t know how to judge the birth of the super quasi saint. He just vaguely felt that it was related to a great opportunity. Now that the third opportunistic battlefield has been destroyed, Hongjun Daozu also told the saints about the super quasi saint. Therefore, tiexian knows that the candidate for the super quasi saint is actually the one who gained the greatest external opportunity in the third opportunistic battlefield.


    Gu Zheng opened the intermediate control of the seventh knowledge, which is an internal opportunity. Xiao Qi obtained the "star pill" representing the chance of becoming a saint, which is the biggest external opportunity from the third chance battlefield! Therefore, Xiao Qi will experience a special blessing from heaven and earth after the chaos robbery, and finally become a super quasi saint in the wilderness!


    "Disciple, it''s really not easy for you to still remember the teacher''s instructions when facing the ''star pill''!" tie Xian patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder.


    "How can I forget what the master said to me?" Gu Zheng smiled.


    Tie Xian nodded: "Although I lost my chance to become a saint, I triggered the heart devil robbery and finally cut the heart devil to open the intermediate control of the seventh knowledge, which not only made great achievements for the famine, but also increased my luck! What''s more, without being a super quasi saint, I have another better way to go! I said before that I need to be prepared for the road I want to take, Now fifty years have passed, and being a teacher is ready for you! "


    "Master, what do you need me to do?" Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up.


    "I need an apprentice to walk in the past as a teacher!"


    When tie Xian spoke, he looked a little sad. It seemed that he thought of something in the past.


    "The past?" Gu Zheng wondered.


    "As a teacher, I will peel off your consciousness and integrate it into my past, so that you can experience something as me. With your luck, as a teacher, I believe that when you come back from the ''land of the past'', you will have the blessing of heaven and earth to become holy!" tie Xiandao.


    "Are you looking for any opportunities in the past?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Yes, but you can''t say!" tie Xian said solemnly.


    Gu Zheng nodded and then asked, "when is the master going to peel off my consciousness?"


    "The sooner the better! Although the flow rate of time in the ''past land'' as a teacher is inconsistent with the outside world, if you can get out of the ''past land'' earlier, you can have more time to deal with real things." tie Xiandao.


    "OK, master, give me a day!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t have much to deal with. He took the tool spirit and angry man back to xingxu mountain, cooked some food for the tool spirit, and then entered the cave in the outside world through the channel opened by xingxu mountain, leaving the tool spirit and angry man to practice there, and then Gu Zheng returned to the delicacies palace.


    The faint light flickers, and there is an extremely complex immortal array on the ground. This is the place where tiexian wants Gu Zheng to enter his "past".


    Gu Zheng sat in the array, and tiexian began to practice, and the whole space shook. Gu Zheng''s consciousness gradually separated from his body, and a feeling of drowsiness sprang up.


    "Disciple, in the ''past state'' of being a teacher, you are me and yourself. Some of the things you have experienced will be forgotten, some of the things you have experienced will be remembered, and even your character will become less like you! But being a teacher believes that you will get what you need to look for in the ''past state'' of being a teacher. Be careful!"


    Before falling into mixed sleep, the advice of tiexian echoed in Gu Zheng''s ears like an echo.

 Chapter 959

    In the chaos, Gu Zheng slowly opened his eyes.


    There was darkness around him, no light, no air, no water, nothing. He could not even see his own body, as if he were a mass of air and could not feel any existence on his body.


    Air, or consciousness, feels like a will body now.


    It''s so vague that I can''t move. Time goes by slowly.


    Can only think, can not move, without any senses, seven emotions and six desires, with the advance of time, Gu Zheng gradually has a feeling of madness.


    Slowly, Gu Zheng began to be in a trance. He didn''t know how long time had passed. It could be millions of years, tens of millions of years, or even hundreds of millions of years.


    Slowly, Gu Zheng forgot many things before, his accomplishments, his friends and even himself.


    "This pair of balls are more interesting and have bred Zhiling!"


    I don''t know how long after the time passed, a voice finally sounded. The consciousness that the ancient dispute had become chaotic was slightly touched, and the spirit was full of confusion.


    "Interesting. It seems that I woke up one. In that case, I''ll give you a piece of luck!"


    The voice sounded again. Gu Zheng''s confused will only felt a shaking. Finally, he felt the existence of his body. He saw something again. His eyes were no longer dark. He saw the sun, flowers and trees. Finally, he saw a person in front of him.


    A fairyland, very kind person.


    "No!"


    The man was also staring at him. His eyebrows suddenly tightened. When Gu Zheng was afraid, the man suddenly smiled again.


    "I see. It''s a good way. Since he wants you to go through his journey, I''ll help you. Let you go through this journey by yourself!"


    As he spoke, he waved his hand. Gu Zheng''s body suddenly flew up and shouted in panic in the air. At the same time, the memory from childhood to childhood returned to his mind. He remembered who he was, his past accomplishments, all his experiences and where he was.


    Guzheng screamed and suddenly fell to the ground.


    Gu Zheng looked at himself and found that he was now a naked baby. After he fell on the ground, there was another child around him, looking at him blankly.


    "This is the beginning of the famine. As for how much you can understand and how much you can harvest, it depends on your nature. You are destined for me today, so I will give you a name. You have a bad idea in your heart, which is hard to eliminate. From then on, you are called ''Taotao'', and if you think about food, it is'' tietie ''


    The man looked at them with a smile and said slowly. Gu Zheng had raised his head in horror. He understood that he had become his master "tie Xian". This was when tie Xian was just born, but he didn''t expect him to be born like this. However, according to what tie Xian said before, he won''t have his own consciousness in the process of realizing the Tao of tie Xian''s life, He would only follow the experience of tie Xian, but now he remembered everything, which made him very suddenly.


    With that, the man turned and walked away.


    "You, who are you!"


    Gu Zheng was very difficult to say these words, and around him, the people who had been named "Tao" were still foolishly looking at the people who gave them names and didn''t understand the meaning of all this.


    "I, my name is Hongjun!"


    The man stopped, looked back, smiled, then continued to walk forward, and soon disappeared.


    "Hongjun, Hongjun Daozu!"


    Gu Zheng had a huge wave in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would meet Hongjun Daozu. However, it seems that the tiexian also met this one and was given a name.


    Gu Zheng is now following the path of tie Xian in those days. If he doesn''t regain consciousness, these will also happen. Just like the flat "Tao", he doesn''t know the meaning of all this. He just watches and listens foolishly.


    The name of his master, tie Xian, was originally given by Taoist ancestor Hongjun. He has never heard of it. I''m afraid even the master himself has forgotten this experience and only remembers his name. After all, now tie Xian is like a baby. He has no strength and cultivation. Any beast can eat him.


    "Yi Yi!"


    The child around Gu Zheng suddenly shouted, which made Gu Zheng notice his existence. He never heard the master mention it. At the beginning, he was not alone and a brother was born together.


    "What does it mean to have evil thoughts in your heart?"


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly and suddenly remembered what Taoist Hongjun had just said when he named them. He had evil thoughts in his heart, so he was called "Tao". Gu Zheng didn''t know what the evil thoughts were, and he had never heard of the existence of Tao in the later world.


    "Let''s go!"


    Don''t understand, Gu Zheng simply didn''t think about it. He took the baby''s hand and stood up. Although his body was very weak, he was not a human newborn baby after all. He could walk basically.


    The two children, holding hands, walked slowly to the place where Hongjun disappeared step by step.


    "Twin brothers!"


    Can make nothing of it as like as two peas. In a small lake, the ancient race looked at itself and looked at the water figure. It was discovered that the two people were identical twins. As for the future of the twin brothers, the ancient struggle is not known at all.


    "Now that you have come, you can''t live up to the master''s intention. Go through the master''s path of becoming a saint!"


    Gu Zheng looked dazed. According to the original plan of tiexian, he was aware of the situation attached to him to take the road of tiexian again, and felt the process of becoming a saint all the way, so as to make himself break through the last step and become a real saint.


    But unexpectedly, Hongjun Daozu actually awakened his consciousness. Now the leader has become him, not tie Xian. In this way, he doesn''t know whether he can achieve the purpose of tie Xian, but he knows one thing very well, that is, the tie Xian he leads must be very different from tie Xian himself.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to!"


    After thinking for a while, Gu Zheng shook his head there when his scalp was about to explode. Anyway, he has become a tiexian and the earliest tiexian. Now he can''t go back. He can only live here according to the life track of tiexian.


    "Shifu''s body is really an excellent cultivation physique!"


    There is no cultivation and strength, but Gu Zheng can still check himself. His body is much stronger than his original self. Not only he, but also Taotao on the side, are the best cultivation physique.


    However, poor physique means that you can cultivate the most powerful physique. There are not a few people with excellent physique in the famine, but only a few people can really succeed in reaching the top.


    After drinking some water, Gu Zheng went to pick some wild fruits, which led him to the foot of the mountain. There are many wild animals coming to drink by the lake. At present, Gu Zheng hasn''t seen any large beasts, but it''s dangerous to stay there. With their current body, they can''t cope with these large beasts at all.


    "Tie Xian Jue is just like tailor-made for this body!"


    After finding a small cave without wild animals, Gu Zheng began to cross his knees to meditate and practice. The glutton on the side saw him like this and learned to sit there, but he didn''t practice, but just looked out curiously.


    Soon, Gu Zheng felt that a familiar force appeared in his body. Although it was very weak, it was power after all. The formula of tiexian was originally created by tiexian and was the most suitable skill for tiexian cultivation. Now Gu Zheng controls the body of tiexian. It is twice the result with half the effort. Just at the beginning, he felt the existence of power.


    In this way, I believe he will be able to complete a layer of cultivation of tiexian Jue in a short time. In this way, he will have the power to protect himself in the face of wild animals.


    Now is not the famine of later generations. There is no fairyland. Just now Hongjun Daozu said that it is the beginning of the famine. At this time, the human race is still very weak. According to the understanding before the ancient struggle, the most powerful is the witch race, then the demon race, and finally the human race.


    Without strength, you can''t survive in such a world. Now improving your strength has become the key.


    "Hungry!"


    Before long, Gu Zheng covered his stomach with his young hand and rubbed it gently. He hasn''t felt hungry for a long time. He didn''t expect to experience it again.


    "Goo Goo!"


    Not only him, but also the gluttonous stomach next to him. They both look like two-year-old children now, and they don''t have much strength and energy supplement. The most important thing is to rely on eating.


    After moving his body, although his strength is still very weak, after practicing the tiexian formula for several times, his strength is stronger than just now. Unfortunately, his strength is limited. Now he is afraid that it is not so easy to catch a rabbit. After all, he has just begun to practice, but he just feels the strength and has not been able to really use these forces.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me!"


    Gu Zheng whispered to Tao, put him in the cave, and went out. It was said to be a cave. In fact, it was a stone extending outward. It could not stop the rain at most, not even the wind.


    On one side of the mountain, Gu Zheng found a sharp stone. After sharpening the sharp part of the stone, he came to a small tree, used the sharp side as a knife and rubbed it hard on the small tree.


    The small tree in this lesson is really small, which is a little thicker than your thumb. Even so, Gu Zheng almost grinded it for half an hour before breaking it. Later, it took half an hour to sharpen one end of the small tree. Such a simple small spear was made.


    The total time for making this small spear was nearly an hour, which made him feel more hungry. Taotao, who had been sitting inside, couldn''t stand it and crawled out.


    "Don''t worry, there will be food soon!"


    Gu Zheng looked at Tao with a smile on his mouth. He didn''t know where the master''s brother had gone in the future or didn''t exist for any reason, but it would be the two of them. They depend on each other. He still had a special feeling for Tao.


    Small spears are not made to deal with wild animals, but to catch fish.


    No matter what animal is on the land, its speed is not slow. It is not easy to catch it with the power of ancient struggle. Unless traps are arranged, but traps are not so easy to arrange. His power is too weak now. In addition to fruits, only fish can eat meat.


    There are a lot of fish in the lake. Gu Zheng saw it before. Eating only fruit can also fill his stomach, but it is limited. Moreover, if you want to pick fruit, you have to go to the woods in the distance. There are many dangers. Gu Zheng has no intention to go to the Woods except the small wild fruits by the river.


    There are only a few wild fruits that can be eaten by the river. Gu Zheng has just picked them. Now only the fish in the lake can fill his stomach.


    Once again, Gu Zheng took his small spear and walked to the lake alone. Although his strength was not strong, the strength of the fish in the lake was weaker, and there were many palm sized fish swimming everywhere. Gu Zheng''s goal was this kind of generous fish.


    Take a deep breath, Gu Zheng stretches out a spear, and a small piece of spray immediately pops up on the lake. A big and small fish with a gray body and white background is stabbed up by Gu Zheng. Looking at the small fish trembling at the spear tip, Gu Zheng shows a smile on his face.


    Although his strength is gone, he has rich combat experience after all. He just catches a small fish that doesn''t swim fast. If he can''t catch it, his previous practice is in vain. Tie Xian can''t pay such a high price to send him here and try to help him become holy.


    Another one was caught. Gu Zheng took the two small fish and returned to the shallow cave.


    This shallow cave is not a suitable place to stay. A deeper cave can not only block the rain, but also shelter the wind. The most important thing is that the cave can be a place for camouflage. Unfortunately, the power of ancient struggle is too weak. I''m afraid there are wild animals living in such a cave, so I don''t dare to look for it.


    In fact, the most suitable thing is to build a house. Even a small hut is definitely better than a cave. Unfortunately, the current ancient struggle does not have such conditions. When conditions are available, we can only make do in this shallow cave for a few days.


    The two fish, Gu Zheng, didn''t make a fire. Now he doesn''t have a tool to make a fire, so he eats them raw.


    Although eaten raw, the taste is not bad. The two fish do not have that fishy smell, and the meat is particularly tender. The ingredients of the famine have always been much higher than those of the earth. Now it is the early stage of the famine. Although the quality of the two fish is average, they have also reached the ordinary level. There is absolutely no problem eating raw.


    Thinking of the quality of fish, Gu Zheng thought of the spirit of the instrument. There was no spirit of the instrument here. Without the spirit of the instrument, he really missed it.


    One for each person. Although they are not big, they are not big. Both of them are full. There is still a little fish left.


    After eating, Tao shrunk and lay beside Gu Zheng. He slept sweetly. Looking at his innocent sleeping position, Gu Zheng smiled, closed his eyes again and continued to meditate.


    Day after day, he practiced and ate fish every day. Seven days passed quickly. The tiexian formula of the ancient struggle finally stabilized the first layer. Now he can borrow the power in his body. Ordinary little beasts are no longer worried.


    In the past few days, the two people also encountered a danger. I don''t know where a leopard came to drink water. He noticed them and ran over secretly. At that time, Gu Zheng was practicing. His mind suddenly trembled. He immediately opened his eyes and found the danger.


    Fortunately, his small spear is nearby. Every time he catches fish these days, he will repair the hair tip and always maintain a sharp state. Gu Zheng''s strength has also increased. He takes the small spear, bends his body and looks at the leopard.


    The leopard tried to attack once, but it was just an ordinary attack. Even if Gu Zheng''s strength became smaller, his combat experience was still there. As soon as the leopard jumped up, Gu Zheng slipped on the ground, stabbed the small spear in his hand, pierced the belly of the steamed stuffed bun directly, and then pulled the small spear out.


    The sharp sharp step of the small spear is not round. Gu Zheng can also open a small slot on it. In addition to catching fish, this is also his weapon to protect himself. The leopard was injured and ran away. Gu Zheng didn''t let it go. He followed and chased it. The leopard''s abdomen was bleeding and fell to the ground and died not long ago.


    Gu Zheng didn''t drag the leopard body back. Without fire, the leopard meat was not as delicious as fish. All he wanted was the leopard''s fur.


    After they were born, he and Tao didn''t have a trace of cover. These days, they are covered with leaves. It''s not easy to have an animal''s fur. It''s better to make leopard skin clothes for them than to hang tree leaves every day and be a savage.


    Although leopard skin is no better than real clothes, it is always better than leaves.


    With this leopard skin, after two days of drying, Gu Zheng sewed it with leopard tendons, and the two very simple leopard skin underpants were made in this way. Both of them had real things to cover their bodies.


    Although he is still a child now, he doesn''t want to be naked every day even if he is a child. After having this leopard skin clothes, Gu Zheng''s careful thinking has gradually moved. Now he has some self-protection strength, as long as he doesn''t meet the practitioners of the Lich two races. He is not afraid of one or two ordinary beasts.


    ¡¢


    At the beginning of the famine, there were not many Lich families. The famine was so big that Gu Zheng would not encounter such a strong man if he was careful. Now he just wanted to find a place where people lived, so that he could get what he wanted.


    It''s not a way to eat fish raw every day. I''ve eaten it for seven days. Both he and Taotao feel a little bored.


    Under the guidance of Gu Zheng, Tao began to practice these days, but he didn''t practice the glutinous immortal formula. Gu Zheng tried it. The glutinous immortal formula was not suitable for him. He had to find a set of higher-level skills to let Tao practice temporarily.


    It''s just a set of Kung Fu. It''s nothing to Gu Zheng. He remembers a lot of Kung Fu, but he doesn''t need it.


    Although Tao hasn''t really succeeded in cultivation, it''s not far away. When Tao has also succeeded in cultivation, Gu Zheng will teach him some fighting skills. Even if they encounter tigers, lions and wolves, they don''t have to be afraid anymore. Even if they can''t fight, they also have the foundation of self-protection.

 Chapter 960

    Although he had preparations and plans, Gu Zheng didn''t intend to leave immediately. After all, this famine is very strange to him. He doesn''t even know where he is now. Walking blindly is tantamount to approaching danger.


    The preparation of ancient struggle is food and self-cultivation.


    Now that he''s leaving, I don''t know where to go. Food is essential. He''s not a quasi saint with the ability to turn the sky and pour the sea. He''s just a child, a two-year-old child. In this way, it''s dangerous for him to find a place where people live, even if he walks at will.


    Having enough food means that he doesn''t have to risk looking for food, so he can be more safe.


    Reserve food and continue to strengthen the cultivation of tiexian formula. More strength means more fundamental to survive here. In the next time, Gu Zheng practiced every day except fishing. In addition to his own food, the rest was dried fish.


    It''s not just the fish. After having a certain strength, he also went into the distant forest and picked some fruits. There are indeed some dangers in the forest, but they are not big. Now, it''s still very quiet around the small lake. For many animals, it''s actually a happy land.


    In this way, another ten days later, Gu Zheng took Tao away from the small lake.


    Taking into account the previous time, Gu Zheng has become a gluttonous immortal for more than ten days. At present, the gluttonous immortal formula has been stable at about 20% of the first layer. The strength in his hand can not say that he can open mountains and split stones. At least it is no problem to break a layer of bark. His weight-bearing capacity has also been enhanced a lot. 100 kg of dried fish are all on him, and he doesn''t feel how heavy it is.


    And Tao, his cultivation has also entered the door, and he is not very good at using his own strength, but it is much stronger than his ability to bind chickens at the beginning. They are small. Ordinary adults are not their opponents at all, which is the advantage of practitioners.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wrap all the dried fish with a piece of deer skin. Gu Zheng, who carried it on his back, stretched out his hand to hold Tao. One morning, before the sun rose, they left the small lake where they had lived for more than ten days. Tao kept looking back when he left. He seemed to miss it very much.


    Gu Zheng carried things on his back, and Taotao was not idle. His things on his back were lighter, but bigger. They were a bag of wild and dried fruits.


    After entering the forest, Gu Zheng tried to find more dried fruits that could be stored to improve his food. The deer skin was a deer he caught in the forest. In order to eat deer meat, Gu Zheng spent two hours drilling through wood to make fire. This was the result of his strength. If he started, he couldn''t do it at all.


    It sounds easy to drill wood for fire, but it''s not that simple. Without skills and brute force, ordinary adult men can''t drill fire at all. They can only do it if they have stronger power and can last for a long time.


    Three days later, the two of Gu Zheng walked only one mountain. It was not that they were slow, but that this one was too big. According to Gu Zheng''s own estimation, he and Tao walked about 15 kilometers per hour, faster than many ordinary people on the earth. In addition, they almost kept eating. In these three days, they walked almost 200 kilometers.


    If they were on the earth, they could pass through several cities in three days. Unfortunately, it was in the famine. In three days, they just crossed a mountain, which was big.


    What excites Gu Zheng is that after the mountain passes, it is actually a grassland. The grasslands are flat. Since they are flat, it is possible to live human beings. Many people are willing to live on the plain. In the flood and famine, almost all the cities where human beings are located are in the plain, and few are built on the mountain.


    "Deer, deer!"


    Less than half a day later, Tao suddenly pointed to the distance and shouted. These days, Gu Zheng not only taught him to practice, but also taught him to speak. Tao has a strong learning ability. Although he still can''t understand many words, he can already speak some simple sentences, such as eating, peeing, etc.


    "It''s not a deer, it''s a horse!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up. There were a group of wild horses in the distance. Tao had only seen deer. Gu Zheng dragged it back after he was killed last time. He missed the deer meat very much. Unfortunately, they ate up all the deer meat. Now it''s gone.


    Horses, even wild horses, can take the place of walking as long as they are tamed. Riding on horses is much better than two people walking, and the speed can be a little faster than them.


    "You wait here, don''t walk around!"


    Get closer quietly. Gu Zheng settles down the food and runs to the horses in the distance. The grass here is very high, almost one meter high, and his height is less than one meter. The grassland covers him well. It will be far away, and there is no need to worry about disturbing the horses, so Gu Zheng runs over.


    When he was hundreds of meters away from the horses, Gu Zheng changed to running and approached the horses carefully.


    When there were still 100 meters, the horses suddenly stirred up. Gu Zheng hurriedly lowered his body and was still annoyed. These horses were surprised so far. It seems that it is not so easy to catch one to tame.


    The horses were in a commotion, but they didn''t run, but the horses in the middle were walking on both sides. Soon, a tall and big white horse appeared among the horses. It stood in the middle of the herd with its head high, and all the horses around it were with their heads low.


    "Horse king, or white horse king!"


    Gu Zheng''s disappointment quickly disappeared, but he became more excited. It turned out that the commotion of the horses did not find himself, but the horse king came. The horses, like the wolves and monkeys, also have their own head. This head is the horse king.


    To be a horse king must be the strongest among these horses. If such a horse is tamed, it will be stronger than ordinary wild horses in terms of speed and endurance. Moreover, he and Tao children only need one horse.


    With the horse king, the goal of the ancient struggle is not those ordinary horses, but it will be more difficult to hunt the horse king. The horse king is in the middle of the whole herd, and it is difficult to get close. Moreover, hunting the horse king is different from hunting ordinary horses. If you Hunt ordinary horses, other horses will flee, while if you hunt the horse king, these horses will not run and rescue the horse king.


    Although it was difficult, Gu Zheng didn''t give up. After all, the horse king has more advantages. With this horse king, he and Tao can run away as long as they don''t meet cultivators, even if they encounter some powerful beasts.


    Hongjun Daozu said before that it was the early stage of the famine. In the early stage of the famine, there were not so many practitioners, not to mention that the famine was very large and there would be fewer scattered.


    He had a deep understanding of the ancient struggle. At the beginning, it took him a long time to fly all the way through the four continents. It was a flight, and it was a very fast flight. If there was a horse king on the ground, he would not want to go through a continent or even a millennium in a hundred years.


    So big and so few practitioners, so with this horse king, their safety will only be more guaranteed.


    Bending over, Gu Zheng approached quietly and bit by bit.


    Nowadays, the strength of tiexian Jue is very weak. Gu Zheng can rely on his rich experience and skills. Some breath holding skills have no problem at all.


    Thirty meters, fifteen meters, ten meters.


    Soon, Gu Zheng was only ten meters away from the horses. The horse king was still holding his head high in the center and made a few noises from time to time, as if he was scolding his tribe and conveying something to them.


    Five meters, three meters, Gu Zheng is almost lying on his stomach. He has smelled the smell of wild horses recently. However, it is still dozens of meters away from the horse king. It is difficult to get close to the horse king without alerting other horses.


    Ning Mei thought for a moment, and Gu Zheng''s corner of his mouth soon rose by one point.


    It''s not easy to get close to the horse king, but it''s much easier for the horse king to get close to him. The horse king is the leader of a group of horses. Gu Zheng won''t sit idly by to catch the horse king. Other horses will certainly save their king, but similarly, if Gu Zheng hunts other wild horses, the horse king won''t look at it and will challenge Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng''s plan is to deliberately pretend to catch an ordinary wild horse, attract the horse king, and then attack the horse king.


    With a plan, Gu Zheng didn''t hesitate. He jumped up and landed directly on the nearest horse. Then he hugged the horse''s neck and lifted it back.


    "Hissing law"


    The horses caught by Gu Zheng screamed in pain, and the surrounding horses were shocked. Some horses still ran outside. Only the horse king turned his head and stared at Gu Zheng.


    As like as two peas, guessing the tribes of their own tribe, King Ma would not sit by and watch. Soon, King Ma rushed up his head.


    "Coming!"


    Before King Ma got close, Gu Zheng screamed and jumped up again. He can''t fly now, but some simple fighting skills are no problem. When he didn''t cultivate to the immortal realm, he was also a strong man in the inner strength cultivation world and fought with many experts.


    As soon as he jumped down, Gu Zheng accurately landed on the horse king, and then hugged his neck with both hands.


    The horse king was not stupid. When Gu Zheng fell on him, he already understood that the enemy came against him this time, but he didn''t panic, but jumped up with a fierce tremor and wanted to throw down the little spot holding his neck.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was small, but if his strength was not small, he would buckle his hands. No matter how the horse king jumped, he would stick to the horse, and there was no sign of being thrown down at all.


    After ten minutes, seeing that he couldn''t get rid of Gu Zheng, King Ma seemed more angry. Suddenly, he ran away with Gu Zheng on his back.


    Other wild horses also followed. The number of horses was small, less than 100, but they ran together with great momentum, a bit of galloping horses.


    The wild horses didn''t give up their leader and followed them all the time. Unfortunately, they didn''t run as fast as the king of horses. Before long, the king of horses left them behind and became himself alone against the ancient struggle.


    The horse king was running in the direction of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng held it tightly, closed his eyes and ignored others. After running for more than ten minutes, Gu Zheng''s body suddenly trembled, and one side of the horse hit a big tree.


    The horse king is very smart. Seeing that he can''t get rid of Gu Zheng, he thought of the way of impact. Unfortunately, Gu Zheng''s body is very small. His body is almost pasted on the horse''s back. Such impact can''t hit him at all.


    If you were an adult, I''m afraid you could break your legs with such a collision.


    "OK, let''s see who can fight who today!"


    Being hit by it, Gu Zheng''s fighting spirit was aroused. Gu Zheng''s hand stepped up again. The horse king''s head raised unnaturally and made a painful cry.


    After all, tie Xian Jue is an immortal Jue. Even if it has just begun, it has increased a lot of strength. No matter how powerful Ma Wang is, he is only a horse. The neck of any animal is fragile. Now he is locked so vigorously by Gu Zheng, Ma Wang is also very uncomfortable.


    The uncomfortable horse king ran wildly again. As soon as it ran, Gu Zheng had to hold it to avoid being thrown down by him accidentally.


    The running time was shorter. Soon, King Ma suddenly jumped up and fell into a small river. Seeing that the collision was impossible, King Ma switched to waterway and wanted to bring Gu Zheng into the water and drown him.


    "In the water, you can''t!"


    Gu Zheng felt that the water flooded him, but he didn''t worry. He would still do the simple method of closing his breath. Although the time is not long, he can still do it in the water for half an hour. Let''s see which of them is more difficult to adhere to.


    Gu Zheng was in the water. He turned his hand fiercely and pulled the horse''s head into the water. Anyway, he could hold his breath. He didn''t believe that the horse would hold its breath. If he could hold his breath, it wouldn''t be an ordinary horse. It was a horse demon.


    Sure enough, the horse king was dragged by Gu Zheng to drink a few salivas and immediately turned up. He took the initiative to run to the shore and hit his nose for several times. All that came out was water.


    No impact, no water. The horse king was even more crazy. He suddenly fell to the ground and kept rolling.


    The horse king fell down to send Gu Zheng to the ground from his back, and then jumped up again. Several times, even if his body couldn''t hit Gu Zheng, he could throw Gu Zheng off his neck.


    "Well, you asked for it!"


    As soon as the horse king fell to the ground, Gu Zheng''s feet could touch the ground. When the horse king did so, Gu Zheng had no worry. There was only joy. He couldn''t follow at his feet, and the strength he could use on his arms was still limited. The horse king fell to the ground without moving. This didn''t just give him a good chance.


    As soon as his feet fell, Gu Zheng made all the strength of his hands come out, grabbed the horse''s neck tightly and pulled it back.


    Gu Zheng''s body was too small and his two arms were short. He could barely buckle the horse''s neck. It was not easy to drag the horse, but even so, the horse king was controlled by him and could not jump up, let alone stand up.


    Not only that, the horse''s neck was pinched by Gu Zheng. The horse king had difficulty breathing. After a while, he couldn''t even make a sound. He could only kick with four hooves.


    "Disobedience?"


    The purpose of the ancient struggle was not to kill the horse king, but to tame it. When the horse king was about to lose his support, he let go and killed the horse king. He could eat up to a meal of horse meat and a piece of horse skin, but there was no walking tool he wanted.


    But what Gu Zheng didn''t expect was that as soon as his hand was released, the horse king just gasped, and suddenly stood up. Gu Zheng''s arm was almost released.


    The horse king who stood up immediately ran to one side. Gu Zheng''s half body was floating outside. He didn''t sit on the horse several times. He had to increase his strength again and fasten the horse''s neck.


    After a while, the horse finally stopped running, but it was choking and shaky.


    Gu Zheng loosened. After a while, the horse began to gallop again. Fortunately, Gu Zheng was ready this time. He put it on the horse king and let it run with him.


    When running, Gu Zheng increased his strength again. When the horse king couldn''t stand it, he loosened it. In this way, Gu Zheng didn''t know how long it would take. When the sun was going down, the horse king finally stopped running. His four hooves softened there and lowered his head.


    "You can really toss!"


    The horse king stopped, and Gu Zheng didn''t feel well. He was crazy all the way. His body was almost falling apart, but fortunately, the horse king finally couldn''t run and stopped.


    "Disobedience?"


    Gu Zheng asked, but he didn''t let go. The horse king''s speed was very fast. He didn''t know whether the horse king was deliberately so or really convinced. If it was disguised, once he let go, the horse king ran away and he couldn''t catch up with it.


    Whether the horse king understood it or not, he asked so anyway and kicked the horse with a push.


    The horse king still bowed his head, but he snorted. It seemed that he understood Gu Zheng''s words and said he was convinced.


    "Stand up!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t know whether he really understood it or not, but he gave an order and kicked the horse''s back with his legs. He was too small to hold the horse''s body.


    The horse really seemed to understand and stood up unsteadily.


    "Go back to where we came from!"


    Gu Zheng looked around and was taken by the horse king for a long time. Now he didn''t know where he was. He had to give an order again to let the horse king take him back.


    Taking a step, the horse Dynasty walked slowly in one direction, while Gu Zheng kept holding its neck and didn''t loosen it.


    After walking for a full night, Gu Zheng finally saw a familiar place, but the previous horses disappeared, and he didn''t know where they were chasing their leader.


    When he came back, he made sure that the horse king wouldn''t run, so he released his hand carefully. However, he didn''t get off the horse''s back and tied a venison tendon around the horse''s neck, so that even if the horse king still had to run, he could jump on the horse king''s back with the venison tendon at the first time,


    "Oh, wake up!"


    After searching for a full hour, Gu Zheng finally found a sleeping delicious Taotao in the grass. Taotao was obedient. Gu Zheng told him not to walk around. He didn''t go. He ate fruit and dried fish when he was hungry and slept when he was full. When Gu Zheng found him, he still had a small piece of dried fish around his mouth.


    "Big deer!"


    Tao opened his eyes and saw Gu Zheng holding the white horse with deer tendons. He immediately shouted happily. Gu Zheng had no choice but to shake his head. The little guy thought it was a deer. It was estimated that the little guy wanted venison again.


    It''s not easy to catch the deer. Now the ancient struggle can''t run the deer and can''t catch the deer without setting traps. However, with this horse king, it''s different. As long as he makes more flying spears and has the horse king, it''s not difficult to catch up with the deer and shoot the deer.


    Venison can not only be eaten, but also deer tendons have many functions, which are much better than leopard tendons. In this way, Gu Zheng can also make bows and arrows to deal with more wild animals.

 Chapter 961

    Use deer tendons to make ropes, bring dry food and water, and let Taotao sit in front of him. Gu Zheng rode directly on the horse king and drove forward.


    The horse king was completely tamed. After running for a day, the horse king was actually very tired. However, after Gu Zheng combed his meridians with his very thin immortal power, the horse king''s power recovered a lot. He did not reject the immortal power of Gu Zheng, but enjoyed it very much.


    Animals have their own spirituality. In fact, Gu Zheng is not clear. He uses immortal power to help the horse. If it takes a long time, the horse will cultivate its own strength. When the strength reaches a certain level and opens its wisdom, the horse will not be a horse, but a demon.


    In fact, at the beginning of the flood and famine, some immortal mounts came from this. At the beginning, they were kept as pets, which gave them strength and wisdom. Finally, they became disciples like mounts, such as qingniu, the mount of the human Saint Lao Tzu. However, I''m afraid Lao Tzu has not become a saint, but he is just an ordinary strong man.


    With a horse, Gu Zheng not only has less strength to walk, but also saves a lot of time. When riding on a horse, he can practice, but he can''t concentrate as before. He must pay a little attention to avoid any situation.


    He sat on the horse and looked around curiously. He was very excited. For him, everything was so fresh and curious.


    Noticing the appearance of Tao, Gu Zheng still wondered whether his master was born like this Tao. He didn''t understand anything and was curious about everything, just like Tao now.


    In addition, these days, he has been thinking about what Hongjun Daozu said before. Listening to the meaning of Hongjun Daozu''s words, he seems to see his existence and deliberately wake himself up. But this is clearly the return immortal method exercised by master tie Xian, which just allows him to understand and feel. It is not the real world.


    But these days, everything in life, cultivation and famine is so real. It''s like a real world, which makes Gu Zheng very confused.


    If you don''t understand, you can only give up consideration temporarily. I hope you can meet Hongjun Daozu again in the future and ask him about your doubts. Maybe only he can answer this doubt.


    With a horse instead of walking, the speed is much faster than before. Even if the horse is not running all the time, the speed of riding all the way is not slow, not to mention that it is still a horse king.


    Not only that, three days later, Gu Zheng also had an unexpected harvest in a barren stone pile. Originally, he just wanted to find some sharp stones to make concealed weapons such as small throwing knives. Now his power can shoot these concealed weapons by hand, which can kill small things such as pheasants and rabbits.


    To his surprise, he unexpectedly found flint in this wasteland.


    Flint can start a fire as long as it is struck. In this way, he does not need to drill wood to make a fire. With flint, he can start a fire anywhere in the future and eat cooked food. Those dried fish can be baked or made into dried fish soup, which is much better than dry food.


    Gu Zheng came to pay attention to some ingredients on the road and found a lot of seasonings. He ate a whole rabbit baked with these seasonings, but he wanted to eat it again. It''s a pity that he can''t eat any more, and his stomach is bulging.


    The restoration of Gu Zheng''s consciousness is also equivalent to the restoration of his cooking skills. The tiexian in those years did not have the cooking skills of Gu Zheng now. Even if it was just simple things, simple ingredients and seasonings, he could make very delicious food in Gu Zheng''s hands. Compared with eating raw fish at the beginning, his life and Taoxian''s life have been completely changed.


    They are not the only ones who eat guzheng''s delicious food. The horse king once drank guzheng''s soup, which has been out of control since then. As long as guzheng makes soup, it will come together better. On the contrary, it doesn''t eat fish and meat, but has a special preference for soup.


    With guzheng''s delicious food and guzheng''s use of immortal power to help it relieve its fatigue from time to time, the horse king was completely tamed by guzheng and had no intention of leaving.


    A month later, Gu Zheng finally walked out of this grassland.


    It took only a month to come out, and he still rode a horse. The horse king''s strength is much stronger than ordinary horses. He can run for a period of time every day. According to the estimation of Gu Zheng, he can basically travel more than 200 kilometers every day. Although he does not travel thousands of miles a day, he also has four or five hundred miles, and it is very relaxed.


    In this way, in a month, Gu Zheng walked almost 7000 kilometers before he got out of this grassland.


    There is absolutely no grassland with a length of more than 7000 kilometers on the earth. However, Gu Zheng understands that grassland like Honghuang can only be regarded as a small place. There are many larger and broader places than this. You know, at the beginning, ordinary people couldn''t get out of the desert in southern Africa all their life.


    Walking through the grassland, you enter a flat area. Although there is no one, Gu Zheng understands that he is not far from where people live.


    In a month, Gu Zheng has already reached 70% of the first level of cultivation of the tiexian formula. It seems that this speed is not as fast as his own cultivation at the beginning, but he was assisted by various elixirs at the beginning, and the cheating device of Qiling helped him. Now he is a real self-cultivation, and he can''t make food cultivation. He can only practice steadily.


    When the first level of cultivation reached 70%, his strength also increased a lot. Moreover, this is a wasteland with sufficient immortal power. In terms of power, it is much more powerful than the cultivators on the second level of strength in the earth. Now he is not his opponent at all. As long as he doesn''t meet cultivators, he can protect himself.


    Taotao has also made rapid progress, which can be said to be beyond the expectation of ancient dispute.


    The power of gluttonous food is not weaker or even stronger than that of Gu Zheng, but his skills are not as rich as that of Gu Zheng. He practices later than Gu Zheng, and his daily practice is not so serious. Unlike Gu Zheng, who practices every day, he will practice reluctantly only when urged by Gu Zheng. It can be said that his training time is more than half less than that of Gu Zheng.


    In this case, his strength, even the immortal power in his body, surpassed Gu Zheng a little. It can only be said that his physique seems to be better than Gu Zheng. In addition, Gu Zheng really doesn''t know how to explain this.


    In this regard, he can also comfort himself. Everything depends on the last. The skill of Taoxiu cultivation itself is fast in the early stage, and his Taoxian formula is stable in the first three layers. Only after cultivating to the fourth layer can he be truly successful in cultivation.


    "Tie, look ahead!"


    Another month, the glutton sitting in front of Gu Zheng on horseback suddenly woke up Gu Zheng who was practicing breathing and pointed to the front.


    After more than two months, Taotao has been able to clearly express his meaning, but some long words are not clearly described, but the simple meaning is no problem at all.


    Gu Zheng opened his eyes, slightly stunned, with a trace of excitement in his expression.


    In the distance ahead, there was a house. Although it was not big, it was really a house. Having a house proved that there was someone. For more than two months, he finally found a place to live in the flood.


    Two months is not a long time, or it is already very short. Gu Zheng had psychological preparation before. Let alone two months, he was also happy that he could find someone in two years. The famine is too big. Now it is the early stage of the famine. The Terrans haven''t been as many as in the later two months. It''s definitely luck to find someone in two months.


    "There must be someone!"


    Gu Zheng patted the horse and let the horse run. He whispered that there was only one house in the distance, which was a little abnormal, but there was hope. Gu Zheng was not a quasi Saint before. He was an ordinary child without cultivation. At this time, he wanted to find a place where people lived and live with others.


    Living together will not be lonely.


    Before long, Ma Wang ran to the house. The house was not a thatched house, but it was also a very simple mud house. To Gu Zheng''s disappointment, it was obvious that no one had lived in the house for a long time, and there were dust cobwebs inside.


    Seeing a house but no one is equal to not finding it.


    However, Gu Zheng was only disappointed for a while. He was in a good mood soon. Since he found the existence of the house, it proved that someone had lived here. Looking at the appearance of the things inside, it was definitely not possible for one or two people to live here. It must be a place where people live.


    Only in this way can we make these tables and chairs and some leaky porcelain.


    "Go, go on!"


    After dismounting and observing the meeting, Gu Zheng got on the horse again and let the horse run again. He believed that there must be a crowd living nearby, not a town, but also a village.


    People are social animals. Only when more people are together can they exert great power. A single person can''t survive in the wild than those wild animals.


    "Smoke, smoke!"


    Half an hour later, Tao shouted first, while Gu Zheng nodded excitedly. In the distance, they saw cooking smoke. This is real cooking smoke. If there is cooking smoke, it proves that someone is alive.


    No matter the witch or the demon, they don''t cook very well. They basically eat raw food. Only human beings will process the food and make it into delicious food.


    Only smoke was seen in front. A minute later, Gu Zheng saw more houses. This is a village with simple walls, but it is not a city wall. It should not be a town.


    However, with villages, towns will not be far away and will be found sooner or later.


    "Where did you come from, your adults?"


    Gu Zheng rode his horse to the stockade entrance of the village. There were two people guarding here with simple weapons. After seeing Gu Zheng and Tao, he asked curiously.


    "We adults can''t find it, and we''re looking for it. We''ve been walking for several days. Can we go in and have a rest and drink?"


    Gu Zheng whispered that he was a child now and gave out a childish homonym. The man was surprised to see that Gu Zheng said so clearly and recuperated. However, he quickly opened the door and took them down from the horse himself.


    "You adults are really careless. How did you lose you? You are a fortune teller. You let the horse take you here. Yes, this is a good horse!"


    This man looks like he is in his thirties, but the life of the human race in the early days of the flood and famine was not particularly good. It is also possible that his actual age is only in his early twenties. At this time, the aging of people is not a problem at all, but common.


    Gu Zheng just said thank you, but didn''t say anything else. He took the horse in one hand and Tao in the other. He followed the man behind him and finally found a place to live in seclusion. In this way, Gu Zheng can find a place to practice slowly and grow up by the way.


    He is too young now. He is only three years old.


    In more than two months, he and Tao developed and grew up. When they were just born, they were two years old.


    "Aunt Cui, these are two lost children. Their adults don''t know where they have gone. Will you look after them first?"


    The man took them to a yard and shouted to a woman in the yard. The woman was not old, less than 40. When he heard this, he ran out immediately. Seeing Gu Zheng and Tao stunned, he smiled on his face.


    "The two lovely children are twins. Why are their parents so careless? Don''t worry. Let me go first and take them away when their adults come!"


    Gu Zheng and Tao are both delicate and lovely. They have tanned a little during the journey of sleeping in the open air, but the tanning is limited. Both of them are practicing and have strength. The sun can''t Tan them so easily.


    "Your family is a hunter. It looks like a hunter living alone, but the leopard skin is really good. Your adult must be a very powerful hunter!"


    Aunt Cui took them into the yard. Tao just looked at everything curiously. Gu Zheng was communicating with her.


    Both of them wear leopard skin clothes. Generally, only hunters have such clothes. However, they only have animal skin and no other cloth. This is equivalent to that they lived in a place where no one was before and lived alone.


    Such hunters do exist in the flood land, so aunt Cui said so.


    What she said, Gu Zheng would answer. Whatever they guessed, they didn''t have this adult at all, and no adult would come. For Gu Zheng, as long as he could find a place to live in seclusion, it couldn''t be here. He could ask other places, and it was the same in other places.


    "You''re hungry. Come and have something to eat!"


    Soon, aunt Cui took out two more steamed buns, which were white flour steamed buns. Gu Zheng observed carefully. Although aunt Cui''s home was small and the furniture was simple, it was clean and neat. She also raised a cow and lived a good life.


    In addition, Gu Zheng heard some other livestock barking, dog barking and chicken crowing, which are not from Aunt Cui''s family. From this point of view, the villagers in this village have a good life. At least they can solve the problem of food and clothing.


    In the early days of the famine, in fact, many people lived in such places. At this time, large countries had not taken shape, and there were few exploiting classes. In addition, there were not so many monsters in the early days of the famine. The weather was good. As long as we worked hard, the life of ordinary people would not be bad.


    "Thank you!"


    "Tie, this is not as delicious as you!"


    Gu Zheng took the steamed bread and said thanks. Taotao took it directly in his hand and ate it. After taking a bite, his small eyebrow wrinkled slightly and spit it out again. The steamed bread in his hand also wanted to throw it away.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng found his action and immediately connected it to him.


    "You child, don''t throw up if it''s not delicious. It''s a waste!"


    Aunt Cui frowned and complained when she saw Taotao spit out the steamed bread. This aunt Cui is a person who doesn''t like waste. In fact, it''s not just him. This is true for many women at this time. Even when they get to the back of the earth, many farm women won''t have any waste. As long as they can eat, they have to eat everything.


    "I''m sorry, aunt Cui. He''s still young and doesn''t understand!"


    Gu Zheng hurriedly apologized and went to the horse and took out some dried meat and fur. Aunt Cui''s face immediately turned bright and constantly praised Gu Zheng.


    The old struggle and as like as two peas are alike, they are all children''s appearance, but the performance of the two is quite different.


    But anyway, these two are children. Besides, Gu Zheng gave her a lot of good things, and she won''t really blame them.


    "It''s really not delicious. It''s not as delicious as you!"


    When Aunt Cui was busy, Tao said wrongly. When he said you were delicious, he didn''t mean that Gu Zheng could eat, but that the food made by Gu Zheng was more delicious.


    Gu Zheng was once a famous immortal kitchen. Even without cultivation and strength, his cooking skills are still there. As long as there are enough ingredients, he can make delicious food that others can''t make.


    "I know, but we can''t talk nonsense. We have to be with others for a long time in the future, so we can''t do so casually!"


    Gu Zheng slowly taught him. In Gu Zheng''s eyes, Tao is not his brother, but more like his child. At first, Tao is like white paper. Everything is taught by Gu Zheng and brought him.


    "I see!"


    Tao nodded hard. I don''t know if he really understood, but since he nodded, I believe there will be no such thing in the future.


    It soon became dark. The smoke Gu Zheng saw was dinner. When they came, it was just the time for dinner. However, the dinner was at 4 p.m., not 6 or 7 p.m. after dinner, it would be dark after a while.


    Aunt Cui cooked two dishes with the meat and dried fish given by Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng ate some and Taotao put it down after only a few mouthfuls, but she didn''t spit out any more. She just said she was full and didn''t want to eat any more.


    The same thing that Gu Zheng made is much better than aunt Cui. Gu Zheng can''t help it. Who asked him to keep a gluttonous stomach before, and now he can''t eat what others do. Today, it''s their first time here. He doesn''t behave too well. When he comes here, he can cook by himself and can only make do with it first.


    One night without a word, Gu Zheng got up early the next day, went out and walked around the village, and then went into the kitchen.


    The things in the kitchen are very leaky, but they are much better than when Gu Zheng was in the wild. At least there is a real pot here. Unlike before, Gu Zheng''s soup pot is made of stone, which is stupid and heavy. There is not much soup that can be cooked, and the cooking is particularly slow, so the heat is more difficult to control.


    After all, there is a real iron pot, a stove, oil fume and some spices. Gu Zheng saw some corn. He simply took out dried fish and some ingredients collected on the road to make a dried corn fish porridge for their breakfast.

 Chapter 962

    When she arrived yesterday, aunt Cui had already cooked dinner, and she had just arrived. Gu Zheng couldn''t do anything. Today, he got up early and could help make breakfast.


    Before breakfast was ready, aunt Cui got out of bed. Ordinary people, especially farmers, were very hardworking and got up very early in the morning, whether it was the earth or the famine.


    "Xiaotie, did you do this?"


    Aunt Cui saw the full water tank and Gu Zheng, who was busy standing on a stool in the kitchen. She asked in surprise. Gu Zheng is still too small to reach the stove even for cooking. She can only pad something.


    But then again, he hasn''t done anything like this for a long time, and he doesn''t have a feeling.


    "Yes, I used to do it when my family was away!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and stirred in the pot. The fragrance had slowly formed and began to spread out.


    "It''s so sweet. How did you do it?"


    Aunt Cui couldn''t help sniffing her nose. Back on earth, some poor quality and simple ingredients could make delicious food. Now, although Gu Zheng didn''t have the original cultivation, her cooking skills didn''t fall. In addition, the quality of ingredients in the famine was much better than the earth, and the food was only better than before.


    "Just cook things together. If you do more, you''ll be fine!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t explain in detail. What he got was the true biography of tiexian. However, now tiexian is still a child, and there is no most famous immortal kitchen tiexian in Honghuang. If so, Gu Zheng should be the first immortal kitchen in Honghuang.


    First, the things made by the immortal kitchen, even if they are simply made, are much better than ordinary people.


    "You''re great. You''re the same as your brother, but the gap between you two is too big!"


    Aunt Cui tut praised and shook her head. Gu Zheng just smiled this time and didn''t reply.


    In fact, he and Tao don''t know who is the brother or who is the brother. However, he vaguely remembers that they were born at the same time. There is no difference between them. In other words, there is no difference between brothers. Anyone can be a brother or a brother.


    It''s just that Gu Zheng is too mature and Tao is too young, so aunt Cui unnaturally regards Gu Zheng as her brother, and Gu Zheng doesn''t distinguish it.


    Now he is really taking care of Tao like his brother taking care of his brother. It doesn''t hurt to say he is a brother.


    "Delicious, delicious!"


    When the smell was stronger, Tao woke up and ran out naked without clothes. His nose twitched constantly and his mouth shouted loudly.


    "Don''t worry, just a minute. Go put on your clothes first and sit there and wait!"


    Gu Zheng nodded to Taoli and immediately returned to the room. He would not listen to other people''s words, but he would do everything Gu Zheng said. Since his birth, he has been following Gu Zheng and regarded Gu Zheng as his greatest dependence.


    "Aunt Cui, it''s your family. What are you doing? It''s so fragrant?"


    Gu Zheng had just finished his breakfast and had not begun to serve it out. Suddenly, a head appeared at the door. Gu Zheng recognized that it was the man who brought them into the village yesterday. He was aunt Cui''s neighbor, so he directly sent them to Aunt Cui after he found them yesterday.


    After getting along yesterday, Gu Zheng also had a certain understanding of aunt Cui''s family and the village.


    Aunt Cui is a foreigner married to this village. Her mother''s family is about two months away from here. It''s not close. Aunt Cui''s father-in-law saved her father and said the marriage. Aunt Cui''s father-in-law is the guarantor of the village.


    Zhengbao is just a title. In short, it is the leader of the armed forces in the village. At this time, there are not many human beings, but many wild animals. Many villages or towns have their own strength to protect their own people.


    Zhengbao is the leader of this force. This village is called Zhuliu village. There are about 100 families. It is already a big village around. All have their own walls to resist wild animals.


    A total of more than 50 people in the village form this protection force. In addition to protecting the villagers, they often go out to hunt some animals in organized groups, that is, they play a guest role as hunters.


    Although ordinary farmers or mountain people in the flood and famine period did not have so many exploitative classes for the time being, the threat of nature was also great. The number of wild animals was more than that of human beings. Once one of these wild animals had intelligence and turned into a monster, the whole village would be unlucky.


    Therefore, whether to improve their lives or to protect themselves, villagers should often go hunting. Because there are many people, there will be a harvest every time.


    But there are exceptions. Aunt Cui''s father-in-law and husband encountered exceptions. Five years ago, they encountered a large wolf pack with hundreds of wolves. The villagers dispatched more than 30 people and suffered heavy losses. Finally, only eight people ran back, and aunt Cui''s husband and father-in-law died outside.


    Later, his mother-in-law couldn''t keep it in a hurry. Now he is the only one left in the family. Therefore, after meeting Gu Zheng''s two children yesterday, she will send them to Aunt Cui. Aunt Cui is herself and a woman. There is no problem taking care of the two children. She can do something for herself. Don''t always think about those sad things.


    "It''s not me, it''s Xiaotie. Although the child is small, I didn''t expect to have such a good skill!"


    Aunt Cui grinned, her eyes full of appreciation, and her men didn''t stop. She helped Gu Zhengsheng porridge and asked the men outside to come in for a drink.


    Men are welcome. There are four people in a large pot of porridge. Men and Taotao drink the most. Although taoxiao has a big appetite, it is no worse than an adult man and can eat very well.


    "Good horse, if there was this horse in those days..."


    After dinner, the man couldn''t help looking at the horse beside him. Gu Zheng brought the horse with them after they came to Aunt Cui. After all, the king of the horse is the king of the horse, which is much taller than ordinary horses. Gu Zheng often washed him, looking very clean and neat.


    When he said this, aunt Cui''s expression was also slightly dim. Aunt Cui understood very well that if his man had such a horse, he could run back. Unfortunately, there were few horses in the village. Last time he went out, there were only five horses. The main purpose was to carry dry food and prey, but there were no these five horses, I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed last time.


    There were two people running back, one was surrounded by wolves and couldn''t run out. The eight people running back were all young and thin men, so that one horse could carry two and escape back to the village to save some strength for the village.


    "Sorry, aunt Cui, I didn''t mean it!"


    The man knew he was wrong and hurriedly explained that the human villages in the flood and famine period were almost the same as those in ancient times of the earth period. The difference is that they have always been like this, unlike the earth, which has been changing due to scientific and technological progress.


    Even after the ancient struggle soared into the wasteland, the ordinary villages in the wasteland were still like this, just because the human race became strong and did not allow monsters to invade ordinary people, ordinary people faced a lot less threat from monsters and wild animals.


    "Nothing, I can only say that my life is hard!"


    Aunt Cui looked gloomy. The man didn''t know what to say. Gu Zheng couldn''t persuade him. First, he was a child. He didn''t know the details and didn''t know how to say it.


    "The immortal will preach again, the seventh day of July, the seventh day of July!"


    Suddenly someone was shouting outside. Both aunt Cui and the man hurriedly stood up and walked out. Gu Zheng also took Tao to look out with them. A young, thirteen or fourteen year old man was running outside shouting.


    "The immortal preached again. It''s a good chance. I don''t know if anyone in our village will be selected this time!"


    The man said with envy on his face. Gu Zheng frowned secretly. What is the immortal preaching? It sounds like an immortal or a real immortal preaching. Is there an immortal or immortal around here?


    There are practitioners, and Gu Zheng doesn''t know whether it is good or bad for him. He is also an immortal now, but his strength is relatively low. If the other party is strong and has bad intentions for them, they can''t run away at all.


    However, the famine of this meeting is different from that later. At this time, there were not many human cultivators. It is not even known whether Sanqing saints became saints. Even if they became saints, they taught disciples in their own territory and would not appear in ordinary places such as the famine.


    If ordinary immortals or immortals should not be so high-profile, after all, now is not the future. Immortals dominate the whole famine. Now the owner of the famine is still the witch family, followed by the demon family.


    The twelve ancestors of the witch family are the strong ones of this era. Tie Xian told him before that each of the twelve ancestors of the witch in this period has the strength of quasi saints. There are twelve quasi saints. In an era without saints, they are the strongest existence.


    Whether the Lich or the lich, at this time, they are suppressing the human race and will not let the human race develop smoothly. At this time, the human immortal preached openly and spread the sermon to the mouth of the Lich and the Lich. I''m afraid there will be a strong Lich to deal with him immediately.


    So Gu Zheng was very confused and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "There are now 38 boys and girls under the age of 12 in our village. It''s good luck for us to choose one!"


    The man whispered. They are all from the village and know the village very well. There are 107 households and 513 people in the village. It is a medium-sized village around. Basically everyone knows how many people there are in each age group in the village.


    These villagers have lived here all their lives and basically won''t go out.


    "Not thirty-eight, but forty!"


    Aunt Cui suddenly said something. The man was stunned and soon understood what aunt Cui meant. Aunt Cui was looking at Gu Zheng and Tao.


    "Aunt Cui, they are not from our village, but the children who live here. Do you want them to go too?"


    The man was surprised. The immortal said that there were restrictions on the number of people who could go. Only children under the age of 12 could go, boys and girls, and only people from ten surrounding villages could go.


    For these ten villages, this is an honor, a fortune, and the envy of other villages.


    Many villages also want to have such luck. They want to let their children pass when Daxian preaches. Unfortunately, Daxian never promised to do so and only allowed these ten villages. Therefore, many people will try to send their children to these ten villages before preaching, and then help them to listen to the preaching.


    People in ten villages do not help others in vain. They charge a fee. If they want help, they have to send a lot of food or cloth or other valuable things.


    However, even so, there are only two places in each of the ten villages, and they must be those that have not been sent. They can''t be sent.


    "When you sent these two children yesterday, I felt that they had a lot of luck with me. I''m alone now. Even if I can change something, I''d better give them the chance!"


    Aunt Cui nodded heavily. The preaching time of Daxian was not fixed. Sometimes it was several years, sometimes more than ten years. The highest time was this time, twenty years. Aunt Cui doesn''t have her own children, but she is an independent family and has the qualification to send her children to listen to the sermon. Therefore, this time, many people will take important gifts and want to get her quota. If she is willing to help other villages, these two quotas alone can buy her money for several years.


    Now she gave up all these and gave up the opportunity to Gu Zheng.


    "You are so lucky!"


    The man looked at Gu Zheng and Tao with envy. Gu Zheng frowned. Tao didn''t care. He ate a fruit there. It was collected by Gu Zheng on the road. It tastes good and can be used as a snack.


    "Aunt Cui, we have to wait for our father. We won''t go if we preach!"


    Gu Zheng whispered that he didn''t understand the sermon, but his instinct made him feel that the sermon was not so normal. Moreover, he didn''t need to listen to and learn the Tao, and he could cultivate himself.


    "Nonsense, what do you know? Even if your father finds you, he knows that he will let you go if he has such a chance. It''s March. There are still a few months to preach. Wait here first. Your family will find you and let them send you there. If they can''t find you, I''ll send you!"


    Aunt Cui whispered. For Aunt Cui and the people in this village, this is definitely a great opportunity. Only people want to fight, but no one wants to give up.


    Hearing her tone firm, Gu Zheng could not help nodding. He was not curious about the sermon. Now he was weak. Whether it was the Lich family or the human cultivator, he tried to avoid it if he could.


    He is not a child. He has experienced a lot, which makes him understand that even the same kind is not absolutely safe.


    Fortunately, he still has more than three months. He can practice well in these three months. When the time comes, he really can''t. It''s a big deal to leave aunt Cui with enough things to live. He believes that his strength will improve a lot in three months. There''s absolutely no problem going to the field to harvest some things.


    Aunt Cui sets the tone. Gu Zheng can''t object. Tao doesn''t know anything at all. They just live here for the time being.


    Daxian preached, which has become the hottest topic in the village recently.


    For more than ten days, people in the village talked about it almost every day, especially the families that once had children selected. They were even more elated and said that their children could become immortals in the future.


    Over the past ten days, Gu Zheng also had a deeper understanding of the so-called immortal sermon.


    Speaking of the immortal preaching, we must talk about the immortal preaching this time. No one knows the name of the immortal, and he never mentioned it. He only knows that the immortal preached here about more than 100 years ago. He felt that there were outstanding people here. He lived here and began to preach at different times.


    Every time I preach, there will be strange phenomena, such as flowers blooming rapidly, butterflies flying in the crowd, and even small animals sitting there listening to the sermon like people. After these were passed out by those unselected children, everyone respected the immortal even more.


    After preaching, the immortal would choose some children with good bones to practice with him. He said that he could cultivate into immortals in the future. The number of children selected each time varied, but he stipulated that only ten nearby villages could send children, and those in other places would not be accepted.


    Although there are such regulations, there is no restriction on these villages to connect and help the children in other villages.


    In the past 100 years or so, there have been almost ten sermons. Each time, some disciples have been recruited. Together, there are more than 100. These disciples have been taken away by him to teach. Each disciple will have a chance to go home to visit his relatives only after he has achieved success in cultivation.


    Now at least a dozen grown-up children have come back to visit their relatives, and have also shown the magic they have learned, which has stabilized the family hearts of all children. More and more families want to send their children to listen to the Tao and expect to be selected.


    It sounds like all this is normal, but Gu Zheng always feels strange. It''s not clear where it is.


    With the advance of time, it is getting closer and closer to the day when Daxian preaches, and the village has become lively. There are people who have received the news hundreds of miles, even hundreds of miles, with a large number of items to find families here who are qualified to send their children to listen to the sermon, and want to get such an opportunity.


    Aunt Cui is a person with such qualifications. She suddenly becomes a pastry. At least more than a dozen people have been to her.


    Unfortunately, she blocked her every time. No matter what others gave her, she didn''t accept it. Every time she asked, she would tell others that her qualifications had been given to the two children at home, so that others wouldn''t think about it.


    Although aunt Cui gave her qualification to the two children at home, the people who came made it clear that the two children were not born to Aunt Cui, but were adopted not long ago, so she was still unwilling to give up. Some people still wanted aunt Cui to help.


    Until aunt Cui reported the names of Gu Zheng and Tao one month in advance, these people stopped. The list is for you to report one month in advance. An elder of the village is specially responsible for this matter, so you can''t change it. Now all the names are reported. It''s useless to find aunt Cui now, so you can only give up her side.

 Chapter 963

    The interval between Daxian''s sermons was quite long. Last time it was only 12 years, but this time it was 20 years. Therefore, more people around came to these ten villages, even to the distant Fucheng.


    There have been some human countries in the flood and famine, but for the villagers here, the country is still far away. They don''t even know where their capital is. The biggest place they know is Fucheng.


    According to the people who have been to Fucheng in the village, Fucheng is very, very big. The city wall is almost a foot high. There are many people in Fucheng, and there are many things that are not available in the village.


    Only a few people in the village have been to Fucheng. What they say and what others believe. The city wall more than one foot high is indeed much stronger than the fence of their village. The fence of their village is more than one meter high at most, and more than one foot high, which is four or five meters high.


    These ancient disputes have also been heard. However, according to his understanding, this so-called Fu city is only an ordinary small city. Most of the walls of one foot are no more than six meters at most. In some cities he has seen in the flood and famine, the lowest of the walls is three feet high.


    As for the capital city, there are almost four or even five foot walls. Ordinary walls of more than one foot are really not a big city.


    However, this is the early stage of the famine, not when the human immortals dominate the famine. From this point of view, the city with more than a foot of the city wall is not small. At least ordinary beasts will not pose a great threat to such a city. They are not particularly sensitive beasts and can''t jump to the city wall at all.


    Unless monsters appear, but even in the early days of famine, the Lich and Lich families will not kill ordinary people casually, especially the Lich family. They believe that the human race is created by Nu Wa, one of the leaders of the Lich family, so they are tolerant of the human race, but only limited to ordinary people, and will not show mercy to the immortals who threaten them.


    There is no strong man, just an ordinary beast. Now the city is absolutely the safest.


    Aunt Cui''s village is called Wuyuan village. No one in the village knows why it has such a name. The old people in the village say that their village has existed for hundreds of years. At the beginning, how they came here and gathered into a village, and who their ancestors were. At present, no one can tell.


    Not that they didn''t know their ancestors, but at the beginning they didn''t have written records, and there were no educated people in the village. After a long time, there were all kinds of legends. Guangguzheng heard as many as five or six, and there were many things he didn''t know. In this way, no one could tell their origin clearly.


    Basically, few families have their own saying. Together, there are at least a dozen kinds, which are different. More is equal to none. Any one may be true and any one may not be true.


    However, they have one thing in common, that is, their ancestors came from the East, and the Fucheng is in the East. Many people think they can go to Fucheng all their life. Unfortunately, if they go to Fucheng and walk there, they can go back and forth for at least half a year, and many people can''t go so far at one time.


    This time, three families in Fucheng sent their children. They were all big families. They all rode fast and sent people to ride horses. Otherwise, before they arrived in such a short time, the preaching of Daxian might be over.


    People came to the mansion, which made the nearby villages lively again. Many people ran to see what the people from the mansion looked like, or their carriages. No matter these ten villages or nearby villages, there were at most some simple and open cattle carriages. They had never seen such comfortable and luxurious double horse or four horse carriages.


    For them, it was like a small mountain village in the 1970s when a Mercedes Benz suddenly entered, which would attract onlookers.


    The time from Daxian to preach is getting shorter and shorter, and the number of people in the village is gradually no longer increasing. Half a month later, the list of people who should have been reported has been reported, and those who have not been reported are a few. Either they have no children and want to sell at a high price, or someone has said hello and waited for others to come.


    "Finally to the second floor!"


    That afternoon, Gu Zheng got up from bed and took a long breath. He practiced in the village for more than two months. In addition, he practiced the tiexian formula to the second level after more than two months and five months.


    At this time, he especially missed the elixir and food repair in those years. If he wanted to make food repair, he must have good raw materials. These raw materials must be in the flood and famine, but his strength was too weak to go out to find them.


    These days, he is also supervising Taotao''s Secret practice, and the progress of Taotao makes Gu Zheng jealous and jealous.


    Similarly, he has to work harder than Tao. Tao is practicing hard every day, but Tao is lazy. He can''t practice at all without him. He spends less than half of his training time every day, but now his progress is much better than Gu Zhengzheng.


    The second level of the tiexian formula, the strength of the ancient struggle now, is probably equivalent to the second level of the vigorous cultivators in the earth. This strength is very powerful among ordinary people. Even a dozen adults can never be the opponent of the ancient struggle.


    Tao cultivates at will. At this time, his strength is equivalent to the later stage of the third floor, which is more than a little stronger than Gu Zheng. It can be said that if they fight now, Gu Zheng is not Tao''s opponent at all. Tao can deal with several Gu Zheng alone.


    Of course, the real competition is not only strength, but also various skills and tricks. If you really fight, you can''t fight Taotao, but it''s no problem to avoid the past. If you use a little tricks, you can also make Taotao suffer some losses, but that''s the only limit. It''s not completely impossible to really beat Taotao, but the hope is very low.


    It''s useless if you can''t keep up with your strength. Gu Zheng was depressed for a while. You can only think of the opportunity to make some good food repairs in the future to strengthen yourself.


    However, Taotao''s strength is always a good thing. Moreover, he is obedient to Gu Zheng now. He won''t listen to anyone except Gu Zheng, even aunt Cui, who has been taking care of them.


    In the middle, there is another episode.


    Once before, Gu Zheng practiced behind closed doors in the name of taking a nap. He was bored and ran out. As a result, some children in the village teased him. As a result, he didn''t do anything, but his face showed a fierce color, which scared the children to cry.


    Several children cried. Their adults were unhappy and found Tao together. One adult wanted to teach him a lesson. Tao threw him out for a long time and failed to get up for several days.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng has always told him not to conflict with anyone here. Even if there is a conflict, he is absolutely not allowed to use heavy hands. He remembers this, otherwise he will fall to death.


    A child can throw adults out. No one dared to do it when others saw this scene. Soon, the people in the village knew that one of the two children adopted by Aunt Cui was very strong and the adults couldn''t do it. Then no one dared to provoke him, and no one dared to provoke Gu Zheng, which made Gu Zheng more clean.


    Since she found that the food made by Gu Zheng was delicious, aunt Cui often asked Gu Zheng to cook. She started because Aunt Cui''s family had delicious food. Some people began to eat and drink. After this incident, almost all the people who came to eat disappeared, which relieved aunt Cui and Gu Zheng.


    It''s time for the immortal to preach in half a month. Fortunately, before that, Gu Zheng broke through to the second floor. With the current power and the power of Taona in the later stage of the third floor, the two people can basically walk sideways outside as long as they don''t encounter the Lich family or immortal.


    According to Gu Zheng''s plan, he and Tao should leave at this time.


    He didn''t want to attend the so-called great immortal sermon. According to the description of the villagers, although Gu Zheng didn''t know what method the great immortal used and what he had done before, at least he was sure that he was a powerful man and at least a real immortal.


    Real immortals, whether celestial or golden, can''t be dealt with by ancient struggle. It''s better to stay away from them before there is no assurance of self-protection.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng''s plan is to leave secretly before Da Xian preaches. He has a new goal, that is, to go to Fucheng, where there are more people and more resources. See if he can buy some superior raw materials, so that he can make food cultivation. With food cultivation, his cultivation will be faster. Now he wants to enhance his cultivation, As for the state of mind, don''t worry at all.


    Once the most powerful quasi saint, he can''t cultivate his state of mind again. That''s a joke.


    After all, the village is too small to obtain the cultivation resources he needs. Only the imperial city and even the larger cities have such an opportunity. As for going into the mountains or wilderness to find it by themselves, Gu Zheng has no plan for the time being. Their strength is still too weak. If it doesn''t matter on the earth, there are few strong people there, but here is a flood wasteland, even the strong people with quasi holy strength, I''m afraid it''ll be over if I run into a more powerful character.


    Therefore, before they don''t have enough strength, Gu Zheng should keep a low profile.


    At present, the biggest problem for adults is their age. After a few months of practice, their body has grown a little faster than ordinary children, but the growth is limited. At present, they look like four years old at most, which is due to their size.


    With such a body, it is certainly not convincing to deal with others. After arriving at Fucheng, Gu Zheng still has to find a way to find an agent. He can use limited immortal power now, but some small fairies can be used, and there is still no problem controlling an ordinary person.


    An agent will come out, so that whatever they do in the future, it will be much more convenient.


    "Why did we sneak out!"


    In the evening, Gu Zheng took Tao and quietly left the village. With their strength, as long as they don''t want to be found, others can''t see them. It''s just that Tao looks a little unhappy and is woken up after a good dream. It''s strange that he can be in a good mood.


    "Don''t ask, let''s go there first!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head. He didn''t come out to leave this time. Aunt Cui has lived here for more than two months. Aunt Cui is kind to them. Gu Zheng can''t just walk away. He wants to prepare something for Aunt Cui to make up for it.


    What''s more, aunt Cui took out the two places she had this time. Whether this place is useful to Gu Zheng or not, it is of great use to Aunt Cui, so he can''t walk away at will.


    Gold and silver are commonly used here. It''s a pity that there are few gold and silver in such a village. Most of the people in the village trade in barter. Only in the city can there be money like gold and silver.


    Even if there is, Gu Zheng can''t steal someone else''s to Aunt Cui. In that case, he''s not helping aunt Cui, but harming him. Therefore, Gu Zheng can only go out and find enough things to compensate.


    Not long after leaving the village, a white horse appeared beside them.


    This horse has been in aunt Cui''s house recently. Gu Zheng has been feeding it. Apart from what Gu Zheng gave it, it was never eaten by others. Many people came to the village these days. Some people took a fancy to this horse and wanted to buy it. They took out a treasure they had only heard of and never seen in the village and gave it to Aunt Cui. Aunt Cui didn''t sell it.


    Aunt Cui said it was very simple. The horse was not hers. It belonged to these two children. If you want to sell it, you can only sell it to these two children. However, they are young and adults are not here. Only when they are adults can you say business. Just ask her.


    Some people thought about this horse, but the horse king didn''t recognize anyone except Gu Zheng. He didn''t eat other people''s things and couldn''t steal them if he wanted to steal them. Once someone tried to steal them by force and was kicked by the horse. In addition, Taotao showed a little strength, and then no one was playing this horse.


    "Little white dragon, go ahead!"


    Gu Zheng jumped on the horse''s back and pulled Tao behind him. There was a simple saddle on the horse''s back, which was made by Gu Zheng himself. It was small or double. He made it for himself and Tao.


    The little white dragon is the name he gave the white horse. It''s an evil interest here. He imitates the name of the white dragon horse of the Tang monk. It''s a pity that other people''s white dragon horse is a real dragon. He''s just a horse.


    Moreover, Tang monk doesn''t know when it will appear in the future. Now it is still the Lich period. After the Lich war, the Terran will gradually become stronger and stronger. Then there is the famous war of gods. After the war of gods, there is a story of learning from the West.


    Today, the so-called Tang Dynasty has not even seen a trace, and the Buddhas in the West have not really appeared. Even the two saints of the Buddhism are estimated to have limited cultivation and have not yet become saints.


    They did not become saints, which can be confirmed by the ancient debate. The reason is very simple. Sanqing and the two saints of Buddhism are human after all. If they become saints and so many saints are there, even if the twelve ancestors are not their opponents, how can the world be ruled by the two lichs.


    Such a simple truth let him know that the ten holy immortals in the famine now have no strong strength, or he doesn''t know others. At least he knows that the later sage tie Xian is still just a child.


    The direction of Gu Zheng is to the south, where there is a large bamboo forest.


    The place Gu Zheng wants to go is this bamboo forest. There is a porcupine in the bamboo forest. It is very big, has fangs and has great strength. This porcupine is very fierce. Wolves will run away when they see it, unless it is the whole wolf group. According to the people in the village, even tigers will walk around when they see porcupines.


    Porcupine is fierce, but it tastes delicious. Porcupine teeth and fur are specially purchased, which can exchange a lot of food. Porcupine fur is very hard, but very light and thin, which is very suitable for defensive leather armor, so it is of high value.


    The village originally organized hunting, that is, hunting porcupines. They only dare to hunt one porcupine at a time, and they can''t succeed every time. However, once they succeed, the harvest is not small. Not to mention delicious pork, fur and teeth, they can sell a good price. If they go back and share it, each family can have more food for several days.


    Unfortunately, since aunt Cui''s man and father-in-law had an accident five years ago, the village has never hunted porcupines. They have no strength and can only catch some simple prey.


    Gu Zheng''s goal is porcupine, and it''s not one. If you go back, you can make up for Aunt Cui''s loss.


    Little white dragon ran very fast and soon reached the bamboo forest. Although Gu Zheng was not afraid of porcupines, he didn''t dare to be careless. After careful observation, he got off his horse and took Taotao to the inside. As for little white dragon, let it wait outside the forest.


    The little white dragon is the king of horses. Yes, it has strong power, but fighting is not its strength. The porcupine is a fierce beast. The little white dragon is not necessarily an opponent. There is no need to bring it.


    Besides, there are tall bamboos in the bamboo forest. The little white dragon can''t move in it, and its speed strength will be limited. In this way, it''s better to let it wait outside.


    Bamboo is the food of porcupines, especially bamboo shoots, which are the favorite of porcupines. Usually, where there are many bamboo shoots, there will be porcupines there. This is the experience summarized by the villagers. In the past, they also used this to set traps and catch porcupines.


    Gu Zheng didn''t look for it at the edge of the bamboo forest. He directly pulled Tao in. Although he entered it, his vigilance was not reduced. If there was something wrong, he would come out with Tao at any time.


    There should be no demon clan or Witch clan in this bamboo forest. It is too close to the place where human beings live. Both the witch clan and the witch clan don''t like human beings and don''t like being close to human beings. This is different from the later. Some demon clans even pretend to be human beings in order to enjoy the prosperity of the world, but not at this time.


    At this time, the whole Terran is a weak race in their eyes, just like the immortals of the primitive Terran in later generations facing monsters. When they mention monsters, they always despise them, and they will cry evil animals openly or secretly.


    After walking for half an hour, Gu Zheng suddenly stopped. There was a large area of bamboo shoots in front of him. Gu Zheng also noticed that there were other existence here, more than one.


    Soon, under the moonlight, Gu Zheng saw six green highlights in the distance, six of which were three wild animals. He was not sure whether they were porcupines, but this was the territory of porcupines. Even tigers would not survive here. At this time, it was very possible to see such obvious wild animal eyes as porcupines.


    "What''s that!"


    Taotao is not afraid at all, but curious. Gu Zheng found that Taotao has never been afraid of anything and has never revealed fear. At any time, no matter what, there is only novelty.

 Chapter 964

    "Not yet, but it must be a beast!"


    Gu Zheng whispered back that he was not strong in immortality and had no tool spirit around him, so he couldn''t explore, but his intuition told him that the opposite eyes were just beasts. As long as they were beasts, even tigers and leopards came together, Gu Zheng didn''t worry.


    "Can you eat?"


    Tao is eager to try. For him, the most interesting thing is to eat. He likes to eat the delicious food made by Gu Zheng. In addition to eating, he plays. Unfortunately, no one in the village plays with him. Gu Zheng only takes him to play games occasionally.


    However, Gu Zheng took him to play at a price. He had to practice. What he hated most was practice. But in order to play, he still listened to Gu Zheng''s words every time. He didn''t know the meaning of practice.


    Six green eyes, close soon. The moonlight is good tonight and luck is good. Gu Zheng has seen clearly that these are three porcupines with tusks, two big and one small, like a family.


    The big porcupine is bigger than the previous domestic pigs on earth. It''s like a calf. No wonder tigers don''t dare to provoke them easily. They have hard fur and sharp long tusks. Tigers and porcupines are against each other, but who loses and who wins.


    Also, these porcupines like bamboo shoots and don''t like meat. Otherwise, other larger animals in this bamboo forest won''t want to survive. It''s definitely the territory of these porcupines.


    Two big and one small, even if they are small, they are the size of the original global domestic pig. The meat of these three porcupines together is enough for Aunt Cui to eat for several years. Of course, the meat can''t be put for that long, and it''s enough to be made into dried meat, but the food and other things can definitely be worth it.


    These are three porcupines. Fur alone is valuable, not to mention six tusks.


    "Be careful and wait for me here!"


    Three porcupines don''t need to eat. Gu Zheng took a small short knife from his lower leg. This is a short knife made of iron. Gu Zheng made it with dried fish and others in aunt Cui''s place.


    It''s just ordinary iron or pig iron. It''s OK to deal with ordinary pheasants and rabbits, but it''s too reluctantly to deal with porcupines. Such an iron short knife can''t pierce the skin of porcupines in the hands of ordinary people.


    However, Gu Zheng is not an ordinary person. Even if it is a wooden stick, it will become as hard as steel with his immortal power blessing. If the weapon can''t work, he still has immortal power. Immortal power is his biggest dependence.


    The three porcupines, standing more than ten meters away from Gu Zheng, are no longer walking. They scream together, as if they were warning Gu Zheng.


    "Come on!"


    Gu Zheng grinned and suddenly disappeared. He didn''t really disappear, but he was too fast and seemed to disappear.


    "Hasn''t the body method fallen!"


    Gu Zheng said to himself. His hand had been raised. When his body stopped beside a porcupine, the short knife was ruthlessly inserted into the porcupine''s eyes.


    The value of the whole pig skin is the highest.


    The porcupine roared in pain. The whole body rolled and twitched on the ground. Gu Zheng didn''t care about it. He took out his short knife and jumped up quickly.


    The other two porcupines have rushed over when they see their companions being attacked. Gu Zheng is not afraid of porcupines, but there is no need to fight with porcupines. Moreover, his body is not invulnerable now. The tusks of these porcupines can bring him harm. Just hide.


    His fighting skills to deal with a few porcupines, there is no problem at all.


    There were three knives in a row. Each knife was an eye. The three porcupines were slaughtered by Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng caught the two big porcupines and felt it. Each of the two porcupines basically had about 500 kilograms, which was a real big fat pig.


    The small one also has about 300 Jin. Just meat, these three porcupines can harvest a lot. Moreover, porcupines are all babies. The value of three porcupines is a harvest that many ordinary families of four can''t earn for many years.


    "I''m hungry!"


    Tao was obedient and didn''t move at all. He didn''t speak until Gu Zheng killed three porcupines. Aunt Cui didn''t have much food at home. Gu Zheng also helped with some housework. Tao didn''t do anything, so Gu Zheng restricted him from eating too much at a time.


    However, at night, Gu Zheng often sneaks out to hunt some small things such as pheasants and rabbits for tooth sacrifice. Some of them will be taken home by him for various reasons to subsidize aunt Cui''s family. For example, he caught them in a small trap or caught them with good luck. Aunt Cui has no doubt about this. She laughs and tidies up the things Gu Zheng brought every time, Change into food to eat together.


    She had been around the village before. Aunt Cui didn''t doubt anything. This time the porcupine was hard to explain. Gu Zheng didn''t intend to explain. He wanted to put down the porcupine and leave.


    Gu Zheng dragged the small one, Tao one in one hand and two big ones. The two people just carried the three porcupines to the bamboo forest. Little white dragon was still standing there waiting for them.


    There is no water here. Gu Zheng put three porcupines on the back of little white dragon and pressed them on for more than 1000 kg. Little white dragon''s legs softened in an instant and made an aggrieved neighing sound. This is the king of horses. If you change into an ordinary horse, one big porcupine can press hard enough, and two big porcupines, ordinary horses can''t get up.


    "I''ll massage you later. Let''s be wronged first!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. He knew the little white dragon''s weight-bearing ability. The more than 1000 kg was OK. It might be difficult to run, but it was absolutely no problem to go to a section. There was a river not far away nearby. As long as he got there.


    By the river, three porcupines were completely dismembered by Gu Zheng''s short knife. Their fur was neatly stacked together, their meat was separated, and their tusks were put aside.


    Bones are not wanted in ancient times. In fact, porcupine bones are also valuable, but they are not worth more than meat and fur. The bones are too heavy. They are simply thrown away. There is a fire shelf by the river. One leg of the little porcupine is roasted on it, and the mouth watering is watching next to it.


    One pig leg makes the belly of the two people bulge. The other pork is packed by Gu Zheng. The little white dragon put back has no bones and much less weight. It has been combed by Gu Zheng with immortal power. The little white dragon with full spirit has no problem running.


    At noon the next day, Gu Zheng was dozens of miles away from the village.


    The meat, teeth and fur of the three porcupines were put in aunt Cui''s living room by Gu Zheng. Aunt Cui could see them as long as she got up. As for the two of them, there was no need to stay there.


    Gu Zheng is now located in a place called Huiyuan village, which is also one of the ten villages allowed by Daxian preaching. It is only the easternmost village.


    Like aunt Cui, there are a lot of people here, and this village is larger than aunt Cui''s village. Since then, there are more people here, especially outsiders. Almost half of the people stranded here are more than aunt Cui.


    The main reason is not that it is closer to Fucheng, but that the place where Daxian preaches is very close to here. This village ranks third among the ten villages.


    Fortunately, third, the village nearest to the immortal sermon is basically full of people. Even if you are not qualified to enter the Taoist hall to listen to the sermon, you may want to take a look at it from a distance. Everyone wants to touch the immortal spirit.


    Some villagers who can do business have set up sheds and sold tea. The village that Gu Zheng came to also has a tea shed. After tying his horse, he took Taotao into the tea shed. Many people looked at them, and more people looked at little white dragon. Many people had greed in their eyes.


    The look of these people can''t hide from Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng just smiles and thinks about who can take the bait in a moment.


    He knew very well that two three or four year old children riding such a horse was no different from the temptation brought by a child on earth holding a box of money, and the box was still transparent and anyone could see it.


    Gu Zheng did this on purpose. He wanted to go to Fucheng. It''s really difficult for the two children to enter. Fucheng is different from the village here. There are city gates and soldiers to guard. They are the only two. Even if the soldiers have no greed, I''m afraid they won''t let them in at will, or send them to the city to be raised first.


    Before that, I have to say that Gu Zheng was very lucky to meet aunt Cui and they. I don''t know if this lucky Gu Zheng will continue. Before, he had no way, because he didn''t meet a place where people live. This time, he was prepared, and naturally he won''t be the same as last time.


    What he needs now is an agent.


    A person who can help him and do things for him is too young, which is his biggest inconvenience. If he wants to collect raw materials and make food repair, someone must come forward to help him buy it.


    What''s more, when he arrives at Fucheng, he plans to earn some extra money. He can''t sell things at that time. He must have someone to help him. Such people must be found before going to Fucheng. The sooner the better, otherwise they won''t be convenient all the way unless they avoid the crowd and walk by themselves.


    Gu Zheng deliberately came to the crowd with little white dragon to find this agent.


    The agent doesn''t need any loyalty to him, as long as he has a certain ability. If he is brave enough, he won''t be too cheap for what he wants to buy or sell in the future. In this case, an honest man can''t do it.


    It''s also easy to find brave people. He deliberately shows himself. Someone must be greedy. It''s not enough to be greedy. It''s brave to dare to do it. Although villagers now dare to fight and kill in the face of wild animals, many people can''t do it at all. Generally speaking, people at this time are very kind.


    But no matter where, there is always courage. Gu Zheng has noticed that at least three waves of people have increased the fierce light in their eyes, and others have been staring at little white dragon.


    He exchanged some dry food for some tea. After drinking, he didn''t speak and left with Taotao. The two little guys rode on their horses and walked slowly outside the village.


    Gu Zheng didn''t look back. He knew that eight people followed him. These eight people were the three waves before.


    "Two little dolls, where are your adults?"


    Only a few miles out of the village, four people rushed over and stopped them.


    These four are one of the previous three waves of people, and the most people. Another wave is three people, and the last wave is a single person.


    "We and dad lost. Dad told us before. If we can''t find him, let''s ride directly back to the mansion!"


    Gu Zheng pretended to be naive and answered their questions with a smile. All four people showed a happy face. The two children had no adults, no adults and no one. This was a pie falling from the sky.


    "Little doll, we''re going to Fucheng, too. Let''s take you!"


    All four of them came towards Gu Zheng with a smile. Gu Zheng and Tao showed no fear. Even when the four people wanted to report them, they didn''t refuse.


    "Good horse, good horse!"


    The four people kept looking around the little white dragon and praising him. The little white dragon was the king of horses. He was pure white, tall and powerful. Naturally, he was a good horse.


    "Brother, what about the two children?"


    A man asked their boss. Gu Zheng still stood aside holding Tao''s hand. The two children looked innocent.


    "These two children may be from Fucheng or from a large family. They can''t stay!"


    There was a fierce light in the boss''s eyes. The horse was a good horse. They wanted it, but people didn''t want it. Gu Zheng said before that they were going to find their family in Fucheng, which made him mistakenly think that Gu Zheng was the person in Fucheng. Even in Fucheng, such a good horse is not available to ordinary people. It must be a vicious family.


    In this way, if the two children find their families, their horse robbery will also be exposed. If they can''t provoke people, it may bring disaster to them.


    The boss is also a cruel man. He can also be cruel in the face of Gu Zheng''s two children.


    "Boss Si, it''s not appropriate for you to do this business alone!"


    Before they started, three more people came out. This was the second wave of people before. In fact, they had been secretly watching in the dark. They saw that the people here wanted to start. Once they started, they must have taken the horse away, so they came out.


    The three of them, one less, seemed to be inferior, but they were all ruthless and knew these four people, so they were not afraid and walked out directly.


    "Du Gouzi, it''s your brother!"


    Boss Si frowned. These three brothers are not good people. They are the most notorious people in dozens of nearby villages. They are basically bullies in this period.


    The four of them are not good people, but they are better than the three brothers. Seeing these three people makes the boss hesitate.


    "Well, the children belong to you and the horses belong to our brothers. These two children must have something to do. If you send them back, you will get a reward. How about it?"


    The three came forward with a smile. The boss of the company had been on alert and took out his weapons.


    Four people. Boss Si took out a short knife, but it was much longer and better than that of Gu Zheng. The other three were sticks and shoulder poles.


    "Why, want to do it?"


    The three men stopped walking and showed their fierce color. They lifted their clothes together and took out a knife. It was not a very short knife, but a waist knife.


    With three waist knives, boss Si took a breath of air conditioning.


    It has long been said that these three brothers are cruel and have killed people. It''s not necessary to look at their posture. These three waist knives are not ordinary knives. They are only available to soldiers in the city. Unexpectedly, they also have them.


    You don''t have to guess. You also know how this knife came from. The three are not soldiers. They certainly won''t have such a knife. They can''t come out at will when they are soldiers in the mansion. This knife must be obtained secretly.


    These three brothers are not rich owners, and the knives are not cheap. How they came is needless to say.


    "OK, here''s the horse. We don''t want any more children. Let''s go!"


    Boss Si took a step back. They are many people, but the other party has better weapons and is more ferocious. When they start, they are not necessarily opponents. Those who know current affairs are heroes. Boss Si also understood, so he thought of leaving.


    This horse is good, but life is more important. We can only avoid it first.


    "Well, you go!"


    The three men came forward again and all put away their knives, as if they were going to lead a horse. Boss Si had no choice but to turn around and leave with the people around him.


    As soon as the four turned around, the three brothers fiercely pulled out their knives again and rushed forward with a loud roar. Boss Si was not a real robber and villain at all. He was very inexperienced and turned his back on him. All the three knives fell on him.


    One of them cut off half of his head and couldn''t live.


    The remaining three people were stupid and didn''t want to run. The three brothers rushed up again. Even if they ran, they couldn''t run away. Only one of the three picked up the shoulder pole to resist, but was quickly cut to the ground. The final result of the battle can be imagined. The three brothers killed all four people and only one was slightly injured.


    He was beaten several shoulder poles by the rebel, but there were only green marks and did not hurt his muscles and bones.


    "Good horse, really good horse, ha ha!"


    The three brothers didn''t go to see Gu Zheng at all. They went to little white dragon and praised him. Tao was always at a loss, while Gu Zheng was always smiling.


    After a meeting, one of the three brothers suddenly looked back at the two of them. The man finally noticed the strangeness. The two children didn''t respond at all when they saw the killing here. They were still laughing. It was very abnormal.


    "Kill them both!"


    Turning around was Du Gouzi, the eldest brother of the three brothers. He stretched out his waist knife and pointed to Gu and shouted.


    The other two turned around and didn''t speak at all. They picked up a knife and cut off Gu Zheng''s neck.


    "Dong Dong!"


    It wasn''t the sound of cutting people, but someone fell down and the child who had been laughing disappeared as soon as they saw a flower in front of them. Soon, their heads were confused and their consciousness disappeared completely.


    Du Gouzi stayed there completely. His two brothers would fall on two trees. The two trees were not close, and they hit the center of the tree first, and then fell down.


    That is to say, someone kicked them out or threw them out, fell so far directly into the middle of the tree, and then fell to the ground.


    Such distance and strength made Du Gouzi shudder.


    "Demon, monster!"


    Du Gouzi suddenly screamed, threw the knife directly, turned around and ran away. He suddenly fell to the ground before running a few steps.

 Chapter 965

    For ordinary people in this era, all abnormal things will be treated as monsters.


    In fact, it is not only now, but also for many years to come. The common people have little knowledge. A child suddenly erupts such a powerful force that they instinctively feel that they have encountered a monster.


    Du Gouzi''s reaction was purely normal. When he ran, he happened to pass by one of his companions, and then took a look. He fell to the ground. A lot of blood flowed out of his companions'' eyes, mouth, nose and ears. The whole face was red with blood, which was very terrible.


    His two companions are actually dead.


    The current ancient dispute is not a kind-hearted person. Moreover, many people have died in his hands before. He will not keep anyone who may pose a threat to him.


    What''s more, he still needs to set an example. If these two people dare to come up and fight him, they can only live up to their death.


    "After watching it for so long, it''s time to come out!"


    Gu Zheng slowly turned his head and looked at a pile of grass. Tao also turned his head with him. They looked at the seemingly insignificant grass together.


    There are three waves of people in total, only this wave of people, but this one has been hidden well. Since they came out, this person has not been found by the other two waves of people. He is very cautious.


    Boss Du Gouzi didn''t find out, but it doesn''t mean they can hide Gu Zheng. In fact, he didn''t even hide Tao. It''s just that Tao won''t take the initiative to do anything without Gu Zheng''s order, unless it annoys him.


    "Don''t come out? Do you think we''re deliberately bluffing you? Do you see this? With my strength, you can easily penetrate a stone. Do you want to try? Is the stone hard or your head harder?"


    Gu Zheng took out a sharpened wooden Throwing Knife, pointed to the grass and said that he didn''t talk big. With his strength and ingenuity, he can really penetrate it as long as it''s not a particularly large stone, usually a stone of more than ten centimeters.


    "You two are not ordinary people!"


    Finally, a man came out of the grass. He looked ugly, not tall, less than one meter seven, not old, just in his twenties. He looked at Gu Zheng and them warily.


    "If we were ordinary people, wouldn''t we have died long ago?"


    Gu Zheng smiled. If they were really ordinary people, they would have died under the knife of those two people just now. It is impossible to point out this person at all.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    The man didn''t argue, but asked. Gu Zheng was a little surprised and asked again, "how do you know that we want you to do things?"


    "It''s easy to kill me by your means. There''s no need to remind. Since you remind me, you don''t want to kill me, or you want to kill me now!"


    The man whispered that Du Gouzi on the ground had got up, trembled and secretly walked out, trying to steal the gun while Gu Zheng was talking to them.


    "Ah!"


    Just two steps away, he suddenly gave a scream. Gu Zheng''s Wooden Throwing Knife had been thrown out. Du Gouzi''s leg was penetrated by the throwing knife. He fell to the ground again and shouted over his leg.


    "You are very smart. What I ask you to do now is to kill him!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t even look at Du Gouzi, but gave orders to the individual man. After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the man hesitated a little, but he still went over, picked up Du Gouzi''s waist knife from the ground, came to him, didn''t hesitate, and directly stabbed Du Gouzi''s body with a knife.


    Clean and tidy, Du Gouzi struggled a few times and died completely.


    "Although it is worse than I thought, it can barely be used!"


    Gu Zheng still has a naive smile on his face. This person is smart or fierce enough. Unfortunately, he looks too ordinary. It would be better if he could be as powerful as Du Gouzi. However, no one is perfect. He can''t pursue perfection in anything and meet his requirements.


    "Can I go?" after killing Du Gouzi, he raised his head and looked at Gu Zheng.


    "Do you think you can go?"


    Gu Zheng smiled again. As soon as his eyes tightened, he held the knife tighter in his hand. Although Gu Zheng in front of him was only a child, he didn''t treat Gu Zheng as a child at all. In his eyes, Gu Zheng was probably a devil.


    "You, you tease me, and you''re going to kill me in the end?"


    When he said this, his voice finally began to tremble. In the face of the threat of death, he could not completely calm down.


    "No, I don''t want to kill you, but I need you to do more than this for me. When you finish all for me, I will naturally let you go!"


    Gu Zheng walked towards him as he spoke. Before Gu Zheng got close, he hurried back.


    "You, don''t come here!"


    He still shouted in his mouth that he had not been thinking about the white horse for a long time. At the same time, he secretly scolded himself for being stupid. If the two children had no support, how could they ride such a horse safely? He was also blinded by greed. I didn''t expect this.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Gu Zheng''s body disappeared again. His body method speed was already fast. Ordinary people could not hide in the past. Gu Zheng patted him on his head, stomach and back seven places in a row.


    "I put a ban on you. As long as you don''t violate my orders and have no evil intention, the ban won''t start, but once the ban starts, you''ll live worse than die!"


    After Gu Zheng finished shooting, he walked over and turned his back to him. He didn''t look at him at all.


    "What''s your name!"


    After walking back, Gu scrambled to put Tao on the horse first, and then asked.


    The man is checking his body. He is photographed with a feeling, but the feeling is not obvious. He also remains skeptical about what Gu Zheng just said. Just take a few shots, and he must obey the order?


    "Ah, it''s so itchy, so itchy, it''s killing me!"


    Without answering Gu Zheng''s question, he suddenly rolled to the ground, grabbed his hands on his body, and cried in pain.


    It lasted three minutes before his hands stopped. The whole person was there, covered with a layer of sweat, and his eyes were full of endless fear.


    Before, Gu Zheng had some ways to control people, but it wouldn''t work. He was too weak and could only use some other methods. In fact, this method of controlling people was a small prohibition belonging to the magic door when he saw it in Shushan. I wrote it down when I felt interesting. I didn''t expect to use it now.


    This kind of small prohibition can be cracked by people who are stronger than the next prohibition, or by people who are stronger than the next prohibition. It is not very useful. The advantage is that it can be used as long as there is immortal power, which is very convenient.


    The effect of such a prohibition against immortals is very poor. Even if someone''s cultivation is lower than you, it''s not so easy for you to put such a prohibition on others. Even if you do, as long as you can''t help but control each other''s immortal power, people can resist one or two, but if you have the ability to completely inhibit immortal power, you don''t need such a small prohibition at all.


    Among immortals, there are all kinds of means to control people, and even directly control the soul. There is no need for such a method.


    So this was chicken ribs before, but it''s very easy for the current ancient dispute. It''s enough for ordinary people.


    "Now believe me, get up!"


    Gu Zheng turned over and mounted his horse, let little white dragon walk in front of the man, and said faintly. As soon as he finished, the man on the ground immediately supported himself and stood up. His legs were still shaking when he stood there.


    "Shall I repeat the question again?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly looked at him and was so frightened that he almost didn''t fall down on the ground again. He immediately shook his head and said in a trembling voice, "go back to Daxian, villain, villain''s name is Wu you!"


    "Wu you, Wu you?"


    Gu Zheng is a little distracted. His name is Wu you, which is very similar to Wu You''s name, but his voice is different. His name also reminds Gu Zheng of Wu you, the elder who arrested him in Emei.


    At this time, I''m afraid there are no schools on earth, let alone Emei and other schools on earth.


    "From today on, you will follow me, but one thing, you are absolutely not allowed to call me immortal in front of outsiders!"


    After a meeting, Gu Zhengcai said slowly. It''s not surprising that the other party guessed that he was an immortal. His means are not owned by ordinary people. It''s normal to guess that it''s fairy art.


    However, after all, his cultivation is too weak. The fewer and fewer people know this identity. Wu you is the one he can completely control. He guessed that nothing, but he must not tell others.


    "Yes!" Wu you replied immediately.


    "Now that you have guessed my identity, you should also know all the means of the immortal. I can not only kill you, but also arrest your soul, so that you can never exceed life and be in pain forever!"


    This ancient struggle is just to scare him. Now the ancient struggle has not the ability to arrest people''s souls. When he reaches the fourth level, he will have it. Not yet.


    However, Wu you didn''t know. After listening to Gu Zheng''s words, he immediately nodded again and vowed to obey the orders completely in the future.


    It''s not clear whether Wu you is completely obedient, but Gu Zheng doesn''t believe he has the courage to have a bad mind now. Although this small prohibition is most useful to immortals, it can be used on ordinary people. He can remember that the experience of just a few minutes is definitely worse for Wu you than death.


    For the time being, this Wu you can still be used. At least it can pretend to be their adults, so that the two children will not be looked at with different eyes wherever they go.


    "Pack up their useful things and let''s go!"


    Gu Zheng gave orders. Seven people died and none of them were good people. They always had something valuable on them. Jin Jin Gu Zheng didn''t think about it, but other things should still be a little. Sure enough, Wu you quickly found a jade pendant from Du Gouzi. The jade was good and worth some money. I don''t know where he robbed it.


    "Immortal..."


    "Don''t call me immortal, call me master later!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly interrupted him. The name Daxian was really disgusting to him. It was like setting up a fortune teller on the street when the earth was lying. It sounded uncomfortable.


    "Yes, master, where are we going!"


    Wu you has packed up, including those waist knives. There are not many good things on several people. The best is Du Gouzi''s jade pendant, which he handed over to Gu Zheng.


    "Fu Cheng!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t even think about it. He took Tao and walked beside the little white dragon. First let Tao go up, and then go up by himself. Tao likes to sit in front. Gu Zheng let him sit in front and behind him.


    "Master, these waist knives are used by the city. We''ll take them to the city!"


    After hesitation, seeing that Gu Zheng was going to leave, Wu you immediately caught up and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. Put it on the horse first. You follow behind. Keep up!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head gently. He didn''t really want to use this waist knife. No matter how good the knife here is, it''s no different from the paper shell. What he wants is these iron. He can make a better short knife by himself when he goes back. He plans to recycle it. It doesn''t matter whether the city will use it or not.


    Without heavy objects, Wu You trotted all the way and barely kept up with Gu Zheng. He was sweating all over his head, but he didn''t dare to stop. The taste just now really scared him to death. He was absolutely unwilling to try the second time. He didn''t have the courage to run. Especially the words threatening him before Gu Zheng made him dare not have any second thoughts.


    Gu Zheng said that even if he died, he could arrest his soul. He didn''t know that Gu Zheng couldn''t do it now. Gu Zheng is already a great immortal in his eyes. Great immortals are omnipotent, which is true in the eyes of many ordinary people.


    An hour later, Gu Zheng stopped at a tea shed.


    There are not many villages here, but there are still many small tea sheds. Basically, there is one in half a day. Now there are many people here, and the business of the tea shed is good.


    Most of these tea sheds are not deliberately opened. They are basically part-time jobs. For example, there are things planted by villagers around, and for example, they are temporary rest spots for villagers. When there are many passers-by, they will be opened as tea sheds.


    When entering the teahouse, Gu Zheng didn''t let Wu you continue running, but let him lead the horse. In front of outsiders, he changed his name and asked him to call him master instead of the master.


    "Young master, there is a village forty miles ahead. You can play there at night!"


    While sitting in the teahouse, Wu you said carefully that he was not from a nearby village, but from another village hundreds of miles away. There was a large family over there. After receiving the news, he came with his children. He was hired to come with him.


    Because he came this way, he knew the right way better.


    The rich family is still here now. They have found someone else and bought the qualification. They are ready to send their children to listen to the immortal''s sermon. He is bored to come out by himself. As a result, he has a crush on the little white dragon of Gu Zheng and secretly followed him. Finally, he became the person selected by Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng just nodded and didn''t speak.


    "You know, the son of Ge Laoer in Ge village fell into the water and drowned yesterday!"


    "Ah, really or not, his sons have not all reported up and are going to listen to the sermon?"


    "Who said no, it''s a pity that his son didn''t die. He was too skinny. He ran to play in the water and drowned accidentally!"


    "What about GE Laoer? He has reported it. If there are no children, Daxian will be angry and their whole family will be finished!"


    "The second Ge family is still crying. I don''t know whether to cry for the child or myself. I can only say that he is unlucky. He doesn''t change a load of food for him. He has to go to his son. Now it''s OK. His name is reported, but his son is gone. Daxian must not be able to pay the difference!"


    Gu Zheng is drinking water with a bowl. He doesn''t drink tea here. He just borrows a place. When he hears what people around him say, he suddenly turns around.


    "Do you have to go after your name?"


    Gu Zheng asked directly, but aunt Cui also reported it to them. He hadn''t thought about this before. What would happen if he didn''t report his name.


    "Of course, if you report, you must go. If you don''t go, you will deceive the immortal!"


    A man looked back at Gu Zheng and immediately nodded back.


    "What are the consequences of cheating the immortal?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "It depends on the immortal''s mood. If it''s good, just fine something. If it''s bad, the whole family should soak in the pig cage!"


    The man replied again. There was no such thing before. He failed to go when he reported it. As a result, he was punished. Therefore, many people still don''t report the list because they are afraid of accidents.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Zheng stood up and greeted Wu you. Tao followed him back on the horse. This time, the direction of Gu Zheng was not Fucheng, but the opposite.


    "Young master, young master, the direction is wrong!"


    Wu you didn''t dare to drink tea. He hurried up and didn''t forget to lose something to the teahouse before leaving. It''s enough to pay for tea.


    "Yes, I made a decision. Don''t question it in the future. Now I tell you..."


    Gu Zheng frowned and said slowly. When he spoke, he unnaturally brought out a noble temperament. He was not only one of the highest generation people in Shushan, but also the famous Luo Jinxian, quasi saint, who had long developed that temperament.


    Wu you was shocked by this temperament.


    Such a temperament made him feel that he didn''t look up enough. At this moment, he even thought that it might not be bad to be caught by Gu Zheng. Now there are too many people who want to follow the immortal, but there is no way. Although the master is young, he is an immortal. Following him will always get some benefits in the future.


    If you can cultivate immortals when you have the opportunity, it will be a great fortune.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what he was thinking. He was still telling him what to say when he came to Aunt Cui.


    Aunt Cui has reported their names. If she leaves suddenly, it will only bring disaster to Aunt Cui. Gu Zheng can''t or won''t do this, so he wants to go back. He really didn''t think well before.


    But the porcupine has been sent, and they have run out for most of the day. In this way, there must be an explanation when they go back. What he told Wu you is the explanation he came up with.


    "When you get there, tell Aunt Cui that you are my servant. My family is in a big village 800 miles away. It is a big family in the village. This time, my father took everyone out to hunt. As a result, I went far and lost my way. Then I met wild animals and dispersed with us!"


    Gu Zheng said and thought, this reason is a little far fetched, but it''s not impossible. It''s always a reason, which is much better than going back without explanation.

 Chapter 966

    "Wu you, from now on, you are the most powerful guard captain in my family. Because you are grateful to Aunt Cui for taking our brother in, you deliberately kept the porcupine harvested this time, and then left with us!"


    Gu Zheng set up an identity for Wu you and explained to the porcupine left behind. As for why to go back, the family told Wu you to bring them back when they learned that they had signed up for the immortal sermon. This is also a good fortune. Second, they can''t cause trouble to Aunt Cui.


    As for the rest of the family, they were temporarily separated because there were other things. When the sermon was over, Wu you would take them away.


    This explanation is a little better, but it is also far fetched. Since we found them, why did we take people away without even seeing them? It can''t make sense.


    Now I can only use the excuse that there are other more important things at home. Aunt Cui won''t ask about anything. It''s true. They are children. It''s good to say they don''t know.


    Wu you asked him to make it up by himself. I believe he can do it well. If he can''t even do this little thing, what should he do? In the future, he will be his own agent. No matter what good things he has in the future, he will have to buy or sell them. At that time, there will be more lies to make up.


    Gu Zheng got the news. It was afternoon when he went back. Even if little white dragon ran fast, he had to go back to Aunt Cui''s house in the evening.


    The night in Honghuang village is similar to that in ancient times of the earth. When it is dark, there are basically no people and there are few lights. Gu Zheng has lived in aunt Cui''s house for more than two months. It is clear that there is only a small oil lamp in aunt Cui''s house, and the light oil is very little. Usually, he won''t light it unless there is an emergency.


    It''s meaningless to rush back at this time.


    Even so, Gu Zheng hurried all night and walked slowly, but he arrived at Huiyuan village before dawn. After dawn, Gu Zheng asked Wu you to lead a horse and take them into the village.


    "Xiaotie, Xiaotao, you''re back!"


    Aunt Cui''s door was open. Before he got there, Gu Zheng saw a man leaning on the outer door. There was no need to enter. Gu Zheng had recognized that it was aunt Cui.


    "Aunt Cui, we''re back. I''m sorry!"


    Gu Zheng hurried off his horse and trotted over with Tao. Aunt Cui also stood up, hugged them both and cried there.


    His cry made Gu Zheng feel a little sour. He really didn''t think about it this time. He didn''t think that Aunt Cui would be so sad if he left.


    "You are aunt Cui. I''m really sorry..."


    After aunt Cui cried for a while, Wu you came forward and began to explain that this was his task. He knew what punishment he would be punished if he didn''t do well, so he worked very hard.


    Wu you is a talkative person. His explanation is better than Gu Zheng''s own thought. He even rounded up the lost things of Gu Zheng. As for the important things of Gu Zheng''s family, he said they were mysterious and secret. He said they were working for the dignitaries of the city, so he didn''t have time to come.


    He also said that Gu Zheng''s father was a marksman, and his shooting skills were better than those of the people in the city. All the porcupines were killed by Gu Zheng''s father. They were all porcupines shot in the eyes with sharp arrows.


    This also explains why the fur sent by Gu Zheng was so complete. Gu Zheng told Wu you what had happened before. Wu you thought of this completely. He could think of this and explained it so well. Gu Zheng nodded secretly. The agent was right.


    Aunt Cui is also very happy to know that Gu Zheng''s family found them. Aunt Cui didn''t think that Gu Zheng''s departure would bring her any disaster. She had been looking for Gu Zheng the previous day and had been looking for them all night. Then she waited at the door all night for fear that they couldn''t find their home at night and didn''t even eat.


    Knowing this, Gu Zheng was even more regretful.


    Gu Zheng came back. Aunt Cui was no longer worried, and the day gradually returned to calm. The difference was that Aunt Cui had more Wu you at home. Wu you was not a freeloader at home. Although he was not too tall, his strength was not small, and his craft was very clever. He repaired some bad tools at home.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day when the immortal preached. Whether Gu Zheng wanted to or not, he would go. He and aunt Cui set out one day in advance. The place where the immortal preached was Wudao Valley, a small valley. All the children would be sent to the valley on the day of preaching.


    Unqualified people can''t get in. They can only watch from a distance outside the valley. No one has sneaked in, but the end is very miserable. After several times, no one dares to do so.


    However, after a while, when the lesson is not so clear, there will still be such people, but these have little to do with Gu Zheng. Aunt Cui took them out one day in advance. Before the day of preaching, he and Tao had arrived at the mouth of the valley. There is only one way in here, guarded by several prestigious old people in the village. When will they go according to the list, Let these children in again.


    All the people who came to listen to the sermon were children under the age of twelve, and the minimum age limit was three. It''s OK for teenagers. There are many children aged three, four or five. These children are not so obedient. They have to coax them for a period of time to go in. Some can''t coax them, so they can only be ruthless and push them in directly.


    It''s strange to say that as long as the children who really enter the valley, no matter how old they are and how badly they cry before, they won''t cry again after entering. Then they honestly go in, find a seat, sit down and wait for the sermon.


    This is also regarded as the immortal trace of the great immortal, and we are more relieved of the great immortal.


    "Xiaotie, go in and listen carefully. If you can be selected by the immortal, it will be your great fortune!"


    Aunt Cui took Gu Zheng and they also went to gukou. There were more than 230 children who came to the valley to listen to the sermon this time, and two of them failed to come. The families of the two children will be punished. The specific punishment will not be known until the immortal finished his sermon.


    If Gu Zheng didn''t happen to hear about it on the road, I''m afraid there would be another aunt Cui among the people to be punished.


    Outside the valley, he couldn''t see the situation inside. After saying goodbye to Aunt Cui and Wu you, Gu Zheng took Tao''s hand and entered the valley. He had ordered Wu you to wait outside. If he didn''t get rid of his prohibition, he would attack himself in a month. There would be no solution at that time. He would be worse than death.


    Having learned the lesson before, I believe Wu you doesn''t dare to listen to his words. He will only wait outside honestly.


    "Array?"


    Once entering the valley, Gu Zheng felt that an array was running. The array had a psychedelic effect. People entering the array would involuntarily follow the orders of the array setter. At this time, the orders of the array setter were to sit quietly and find a place to sit down.


    In fact, such an array is not popular. It is not even immortal array. In the past, such a small array could be arranged in Emei on earth without much effort.


    Although it is a small array, it still has a great impact on the children. No wonder every child who comes in is so honest and controlled by the array.


    It''s good to control children with such a small array, but it''s not necessary. Real immortals have some ways to do it. They don''t need to bother to arrange such an array. There are many fairies, which are simple and convenient.


    Holding Tao, Gu Zheng casually found a position and sat down. Soon, like other children, his eyes looked forward.


    There is a high platform in front with a cushion on it. It seems that it is the place where the immortal preaches. However, at this time, two people, two men in their fifties, are standing under the platform. They are looking at the children one by one, and their eyes have a strange feeling.


    "Almost all came in!"


    After half an hour, one of the two men suddenly said something. They didn''t have any immortal power fluctuations. They looked like ordinary people.


    "It should be. I''m counting. There are more than 200 people this time. I should be able to pick out a few that satisfy the king!"


    Another took the sentence, stretched out his finger and began to count the children sitting down. Gu Zheng frowned slightly, king? There is a king behind these two people. Who is this king?


    But anyway, the title of king doesn''t feel very good to Gu Zheng. The cultivators don''t call themselves king, unless they are Shanzhai kings. There are very few like that. Some demon cultivators like others to call themselves king. There are too many self proclaimed kings in demon cultivators.


    But this is just Gu Zheng''s own feeling. Even he feels a little sensitive.


    "The number is right, there are two less. Hum, if you dare not listen to the king, you must teach them a hard lesson this time!"


    The man quickly counted all the children and gave a cold hum.


    "Let''s start!"


    The first man to speak carefully took out a box from behind. He first paid homage, and then slowly opened it. As soon as the box was opened, there was a burst of light in it. Looking at the light, Gu Zheng understood that there was a baby in the box, or a baby of good quality.


    Soon, the man took out a round bead from the inside. The bead exuded a charming colorful halo. He carefully put the bead on the mat of the table.


    Gu Zheng was a little stunned. Could it be that this bead is the so-called immortal? But it''s not right. This is the bead. It''s a good bead, but it''s just that. It''s a treasure in the wilderness, but there''s absolutely no wisdom. Let a bead without wisdom preach. Isn''t it a joke?


    The man opened a small bottle and dropped a drop of red liquid on the bead. As soon as the liquid touched the bead, the whole valley suddenly changed. It seemed that dragons and phoenixes were flying in the sky, surrounded by cranes, flowers and birds, like a fairyland on earth.


    Not only people in the valley can see it, but also people outside the valley can see it.


    The beads on the table disappeared. Instead, there appeared an old man with a white beard. He looked like a fairy. People couldn''t help but want to worship him. He was a full immortal.


    The children, who had never seen such a scene, were stunned.


    "Mirage dragon illusion, then this bead must be a mirage dragon bead. I see!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly realized that all these are illusions, but the illusion is particularly lifelike. People inside and outside can see and know many of these illusions, but the illusion here has a dragon spirit. Only the mirage dragon can do it.


    Mirage dragon is a kind of dragon family. It is famous for making illusions. The illusions made by powerful mirage dragon can''t even distinguish the true from the false. However, this is not the illusion arranged by real mirage dragon. If it is a real mirage dragon, even if it is not a powerful mirage dragon, it can hide the current ancient struggle. After all, the strength of ancient struggle is very weak at this time.


    This is only the mirage of the dragon. It was the mirage pearl on the stage that created this mirage.


    There are dragon beads and mirage dragons. This mirage dragon should have been killed, otherwise it won''t fall here. The red liquid dripping before is mirage dragon''s blood. Mirage dragon beads can also create illusions, but they can only be activated by mirage dragon''s blood. This illusion should be displayed by someone in the Dragon bead in advance and activated by mirage dragon''s blood.


    "Well, we can choose well. Last time we chose 20, the king was very satisfied and helped us prolong our life for 20 years. This time, we can let the king help us prolong our life for decades!"


    Two people came down from the table. They both looked excited. They looked at each child carefully and pinched them from time to time.


    Their words made Gu Zheng even more confused. The old man with white beard on the stage just opened his mouth and didn''t make any sound. However, with the cooperation of the illusion, all the children couldn''t see the two people, but they could hear the ethereal things said by the immortal.


    They don''t know what they are talking about, and they don''t understand it at all, but when they go out, they can publicize the fairyland they see.


    "This is OK!"


    A man quickly selected a child, reported him up and took him to the table. He was a seven or eight year old boy with a confused face. He estimated that there was only the old immortal in his eyes and didn''t know that he had been changed.


    Although this mirage is not very good, it has no problem cheating ordinary people, let alone these children.


    "This is OK, two!"


    "And this!"


    The two people kept walking among the children. Every time they found a suitable one, they cried happily. After a while, they picked out more than ten children. At this time, they were only half gone, and half of the children they had not observed.


    "These two are good!"


    Soon, a man came to Gu Zheng and Tao. His eyes brightened fiercely. He also stretched out and pinched Gu Zheng and Tao. His face looked more excited.


    "The best, the best. There are two best. The king will be very happy!"


    After a few touches, he turned around and shouted excitedly. His companion was startled and immediately came this way. He turned around and didn''t notice. The two children he had just touched turned around and stared at him with straight eyes.


    "Who is your king?"


    Before his companion arrived, Gu Zheng suddenly asked. He just turned around and replied without thinking: "the king is the king, a very powerful king!"


    As soon as he spoke, he was stunned and looked at Gu Zheng in shock. To be exact, he looked at Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    "You''re talking to me. Can you see me?"


    After the start of the dragon ball, others can''t see them. Before, they were immortal followers. It doesn''t hurt to be seen by everyone. That''s why they were so bold. After the start of the dragon ball, they dared to say anything.


    "Don''t you think it''s stupid to ask. I won''t tell you. Can I say it to the air?"


    Gu Zheng stretched out his finger and pointed to the platform. There was an old man with a white beard preaching, but he was talking about psychedelic sounds, which people couldn''t understand at all. He only knew that someone was talking about something, but he couldn''t remember what he said.


    This is also the reason why people who went out later couldn''t make it clear to the outside world. Instead, they thought that they couldn''t understand. They didn''t have this opportunity. Unexpectedly, all people heard the same result, and there was no understanding at all.


    "You, how can you see me? It shouldn''t!"


    The man was a little flustered. At this time, his companion also arrived and looked at Gu Zheng in the same surprise.


    "No, no, no, no one sees us!"


    The man was still talking. Gu Zheng was not talking nonsense at all. He suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed his arm.


    The man was surprised and hurried to work hard. Unfortunately, he couldn''t get away. Gu Zheng''s hand suddenly loosened and his eyebrows condensed tightly together.


    Just now he grabbed the man and explored the man''s body with immortal power. He is an ordinary man. It''s wrong to say that he is completely ordinary. He has cultivated some strength, but it is very weak, but it is stronger than ordinary people. In fact, his strength is equivalent to the initial stage of internal strength.


    To Gu Zheng''s surprise, his power is not immortal power, but Demon power.


    As a person who has cultivated to the quasi holy realm, he can distinguish between immortal power and Demon power. This demon power is still very miscellaneous, and he is really human. Human beings can''t cultivate Demon power. It can only be said that a monster forcibly infused them with power, and then this power remained in the body.


    "Is your king a demon?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly asked. They were stunned again. Their faces were a little flustered. The man from behind took out a knife directly from his body and stabbed Gu Zheng.


    "Touch!"


    His body flew out directly, and the knife he took out also fell into Gu Zheng''s hand. This is a short knife, which is much better than the waist knife used by Du Gouzi before, but it is also all iron and can''t be regarded as a treasure.


    It''s the mirage dragon ball on the stage. It''s a real baby. Even if it''s an old dispute, it will be a little interested.


    "You, who the hell are you?"


    "No matter who you are, if you offend our king, you will only die!"


    The two shouted together. Gu Zheng went straight over and hit several prohibitions. They immediately rolled on the ground and howled in pain.


    Unfortunately, under the illusion, others can''t see it at all, and Gu Zheng doesn''t have to worry about disturbing those children.


    "Is your king a monster?"


    Gu Zheng asked again. They rolled all over the ground and kept wailing. Gu Zheng''s voice still clearly entered their ears.

 Chapter 967

    "Yes, yes, it hurts me. Stop!"


    "I said, I said everything!"


    The two shouted together. Gu Zheng understood a lot of small prohibitions. In the past, he despised them at all, but now he is not himself, but the master tiexian. It was not long after the master was born. It was the most vulnerable period. These small hands were very suitable for use.


    "What kind of monster is your king? Why do you hold such a sermon? What happened to those children before?"


    Gu Zheng asked several questions at once. After asking them, they stopped torturing them. They got up hard and knelt in front of Gu Zheng immediately. They knew very well that they had kicked the iron plate this time and met a very powerful person.


    It is even possible to meet a real immortal. Although they pretend to be the followers of the great immortal, they all know that they are not at all, just fake, and the master they serve is not, but a monster.


    Let the immortal know that they serve monsters and help monsters for disaster. I''m afraid they will end up miserable, but it won''t work if they don''t say it. Just now their whole body felt like a needle, which made them worse than death. Gu Zheng didn''t dare to answer their questions.


    After listening to them, Gu Zheng realized that more than a thousand miles away, there was a monster who occupied the mountain as the king, and there were several small soldiers under his hand. At the same time, these two humans surrendered to him and served him for their lives.


    They don''t know exactly what the monster is, but they know that the monster has turned into a form, has very powerful power and can fly.


    He can fly. At least he has reached the immortal level of refining refined Qi. Now Gu Zheng is not an opponent at all. With Tao, it''s easy for the other party to crush them.


    This monster eats a child''s heart every year. Their so-called sermon is actually to search for suitable food for their master. It''s not to take these children back to practice at all. This monster is also very picky about eating children''s heart. It needs a certain wisdom to eat. In short, it only eats the hearts of children with cultivation physique.


    If they didn''t choose to be careful, they could really pick out several people suitable for cultivation.


    The king ate every year. In the past, he went out to catch it himself, but when he went out to catch it, the nearby villagers knew that he either moved or invited the human immortal to kill the demon. The people who came here a few times ago were either killed by him or driven away by him, but later, a really powerful immortal came. He was injured and escaped and almost didn''t be killed by the immortal.


    After that, he didn''t dare to stay where he was, but changed his territory, attracted a few little demons again, and continued to be his mountain king.


    Once he caught two people and wanted to reward the little demon to eat. In order to survive, the two people begged hard and were willing to do anything. The monster held the heart of trying and asked them how they could catch enough children and eat their hearts without being found and chased by human immortals.


    In order to survive, the two men came up with an idea of preaching. At first, they wanted the monster to preach.


    Who knows that the monster has a good treasure, that is, the mirage dragon ball. He doesn''t need to come out in person at all. He followed him two times and looked secretly. He found that the people here are really easy to cheat. He took the initiative to send the children. He successfully cheated more than a dozen for the first time, which is much better than he used to go out and work hard to catch them.


    The two candidates also have a good place. The distance is not far or near. Even if something really happens, others will not think of him at once. In addition, if they don''t catch more than a dozen at a time, they will catch more than a dozen after eating. In this way, no one has found that this is a scam for more than a hundred years.


    The two humans were very happy that they could help him find the right human raw materials. Later, they simply didn''t want to die and tried to help them prolong their life. Not to mention, the monster really had a baby that could prolong their life. The extension time was not long, but they also lived to more than 100 years old.


    When they lived for more than 100 years, they helped the monster catch more than 100 children. Needless to say, all the more than 100 children were in trouble. Their family thought that the children were practicing and had hope of becoming a Tao. They were very happy.


    As for the children who have returned home, it is also the idea of these two people. They have been practicing all the time. No one will come back. They will be doubted after a long time. When they choose, they keep an eye on them and deliberately think of a few children. These children all have obvious characteristics, such as birthmarks and young age.


    After waiting for more than ten years, according to their age, they come back again with mirage dragon beads. Mirage dragon beads can make the illusion of immortals and have no problem making a young immortal. Every time they come, they only let the children who come back meet their families and show their abilities. They stay for one night and leave to reassure these villagers.


    Because of this, no one has found their means for so many years, and they still want to send their children. There are even people in Fucheng farther away. They don''t know that this is a huge pit.


    "You can''t keep so many children who help the tyrant and harm them!"


    After asking clearly, Gu zhengleng snorted and nodded several times with both hands. As soon as they wanted to beg for mercy, their bodies softened. Their hearts were broken by Gu Zhengdian and died on the spot.


    The two of them died, and the illusion did not disappear. The old man with white beard was still talking about things that no one could understand. The children were still sitting there foolishly. People outside didn''t know what was happening inside. They thought there was a fairy preaching, and they were all waiting outside piously.


    When he came to the stage, Gu Zheng suddenly stopped.


    It''s easy to end the sermon. Just put away the mirage dragon ball, but how to end it is a problem. Tell the villagers the truth. I''m afraid none of the villagers can accept it or even don''t believe what he said.


    This may not be without. They are more willing to believe in the tradition of more than 100 years, not to believe the words of a child in ancient times, not to mention those families who have children sent to them, and are more reluctant to believe that their children have died long ago, their hearts have been dug out and saved, and now they have been eaten.


    This is also the necessity of human nature. Everyone is willing to believe better news unless Gu Zheng comes up with full evidence.


    There is evidence. The mirage dragon ball is the best evidence, but now he can''t set the illusion inside the dragon ball. His cultivation is not enough. He can only use the mirage dragon blood to release the illusion of preaching.


    This illusion will only be more troublesome. After it is released, everyone will worship the immortal and won''t listen to him at all.


    Generally speaking, telling the truth will do more harm than good, but it won''t do if you don''t tell it. No one knows whether the monster will retaliate. If you don''t tell it, the monster will retaliate. We don''t even have a preparation. If we want to hide, we can''t hide, and we will only lose more.


    However, the monster should not dare to retaliate on a large scale. He has been beaten by the immortal once. If he knows that he has done too much, he will certainly attract the real immortal. Next time, he may not have such good luck to run away.


    No matter what others do, it''s definitely not a good thing for Gu Zheng. He killed the monster. Now the mirage dragon ball falls into his hands. How can the monster come to trouble him.


    Fortunately, he has planned to leave, not here, otherwise staying here can only be said to wait for death.


    After hesitation, Gu Zheng still put away the mirage dragon ball. As soon as the mirage dragon ball was collected, the illusion immediately disappeared. All the children came out of the illusion and looked around confused.


    Holding the box, Gu Zheng directly left the valley with Tao. They were the first children to come out. Before anyone outside asked, he called aunt Cui and Wu you and walked out together.


    Other villagers didn''t know why, so they had to wait at the door. After the sermon, they couldn''t enter unless the immortal came out, otherwise they wouldn''t be allowed to enter at all.


    After a while, another child came out. I didn''t know when I asked. It was completely different from the usual fairy''s entourage who came out with the child. In the past, the fairy''s children would come out first with the selected child, and then let the unselected family go in to claim their child, while the fairy entourage left with the selected child.


    This time, why didn''t the immortal entourage come out? All the children came out.


    The two immortal followers killed by Gu Zheng are simply buried by Gu Zheng. They won''t be found without careful search. Even if they find them, Gu Zheng takes Wu you away and won''t stay there.


    "Aunt Cui, preaching is a liar. It''s a monster who deceives the child''s heart to eat. All the selected children in front were killed. I broke the monster''s situation. He will certainly come to us. You can''t stay here. Just go with me!"


    Gu Zheng had planned to take aunt Cui away, but if he did, I''m afraid he would expose his identity, otherwise the previous lie would be exposed sooner or later.


    However, exposure will be exposed. Gu Zheng doesn''t care about it. Aunt Cui is so kind to them. Gu Zheng can''t continue to deceive her. If aunt Cui is willing to leave with them, it''s best. If she doesn''t, Gu Zheng will also place her in another place. First, the Provincial monsters will retaliate, and she will suffer.


    "What liar, what monster, what nonsense are you talking about? Xiaotie, what''s the matter with you?"


    Aunt Cui looked shocked and asked Gu Zheng there. Wu You''s eyes widened. He knew Gu Zheng''s identity. Others said it was OK. If Gu Zheng said so, it might be true.


    "It''s too late. I''ll explain to you as I walk. Wu you, give you a task to spread this matter, whether others believe it or not, and let everyone know. Can you do it?"


    Gu Zheng shook his head gently. The monster is at least immortal level. It can fly much faster than them. Now they have to leave. Once the two people fail to return to the monster on time, I''m afraid the monster will doubt and find it.


    At that time, he can''t go if he wants to.


    Holding aunt Cui, Gu Zheng explained all the way. By the way, he told aunt Cui that he had no family at all, but was born in heaven and earth. He and Tao were enlightened by Hongjun Taoist ancestors and have begun to cultivate immortals. They are immortals, but they have not yet reached the realm of immortals.


    The porcupines in aunt Cui''s family were all killed by Gu Zheng himself in order to thank aunt Cui for her care during this period. Later, when she heard that the registered children would be punished if they didn''t go, she came back specially.


    As for Wu you, he is not his family at all. He is a man who covets his little white dragon on the road. He is controlled by his magic and his subordinates, and he has no family at all.


    When he said this, he also sent aunt Cui to the horse and asked aunt Cui to ride with him. As for Wu you, he had no such treatment at all and had to follow.


    "Wu you, did you hear what I said?"


    Gu Zheng finished, regardless of whether aunt Cui understood it or not, whether she believed it or not, she said to Wu you again.


    "I heard it, I heard it all!"


    Wu you was shocked. Unexpectedly, the famous immortal preached around. It was a big scam. He thought that he would have children in the future. If he had a chance, he must get a quota and send it to listen to the sermon. Now it''s terrible to think about it.


    Fortunately, his family was poor. At the beginning, he didn''t even have the qualification. Otherwise, if he had participated in it when he was a child, he wouldn''t be what he is now.


    "You will spread this matter as soon as possible. Aunt Cui and I will go first. After you spread it, catch up immediately. We will go in this direction. Wherever we go, we will always go in this direction!"


    Gu Zheng randomly pointed to a direction, neither the mansion nor the direction of the monster. Gu Zheng asked about the monster''s location before, just to avoid it. Now it''s not suitable to go to the mansion. Ordinary people have to go back and forth between the mansion for a long time, but it won''t take a few days for flying monsters to continue to go there, and they may be chased by monsters.


    He didn''t choose the direction of his previously fabricated home. It may also be the place chased by the monster. In this way, he can only choose another direction. Run first and give him time. When he has achieved his cultivation, he can come back to the fourth floor or the fifth floor to avenge the monster.


    After reaching the fourth floor, his mind will increase. At that time, he can try to cultivate the divine realm again. Once he cultivates the divine realm, as long as the monster is at the same level as him, he is sure to kill the monster.


    "Remember, you must spread the news. You have to catch up quickly, or you can''t find me. You know what will happen in a month!"


    Seeing Wu You''s promise, Gu Zheng ordered Wu you to take it with him. It''s still useful for him. Only one aunt Cui can''t go out, so he specifically ordered Wu you. Gu Zheng has planned and only goes in this direction for two days. If Wu you can''t catch up with him, he will change his direction and don''t wait for him.


    "OK, I know the way here. Master, you must wait for me. Go a hundred miles in this direction. There is a village called Du Zhuang. If I don''t catch up with you after you get there, can you wait for me for half a day!"


    Wu you immediately nodded his head. He knew what prohibition was like. He couldn''t find Gu Zheng. He was definitely dead. I''m afraid it would be difficult to die at that time, so he begged Gu Zheng to wait for him for half a day.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng nodded without thinking about it. Regardless of Wu you, he asked little white dragon to trot up and leave with aunt Cui.


    "Xiaotie, even if what you said is true, let''s go back and clean up. There are still a lot of things at home!"


    Aunt Cui finally recovered from the shock and said in a hurry. Gu Zheng shook her head again: "no, the monster is strong. We have to run away to avoid him. There''s nothing at home. If we want something valuable, we can find it and catch it at any time. We have this ability!"


    Gu Zheng said that when he passed a small tree, he specially photographed a Zhang. The small tree with thick thighs was suddenly cut by him, and the whole tree body was picked up by Gu Zheng and thrown aside.


    This time, aunt Cui was stunned again. Finally, she believed that Gu Zheng and they were not ordinary people.


    She liked the two children from the beginning, but she never thought that the two children were born in heaven and earth without father and mother, and could practice Taoism. If she had known this, it was not necessary to send them to listen to the sermon. However, if she didn''t do so, Gu Zheng secretly left, won''t come back at all, and she couldn''t find the big hoax of preaching.


    Xiaotao didn''t know anything. He just smiled foolishly and bit a cake in his mouth. This is the dry food made before Gu Zheng. Let him eat it as a snack.


    More than a hundred miles, little white dragon was not fast or slow. One day arrived. It was the result of resting on the road for a while. They could run all night. Aunt Cui couldn''t. aunt Cui didn''t have such a body.


    After that, Gu Zheng found a place outside the village to hide aunt Cui and Tao and told them not to come out. He hid and waited for Wu you to come back. Since he promised Wu you, he would wait.


    Half a day later, Wu you came trotting all the way from the outside. He was sweating and tired. It seemed that he ran all the way all night without stopping.


    "Water, water, does the master have water!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng, Wu you sat on the ground with his throat moving and said in a hoarse voice.


    "There is water, but you are not suitable now. I''ll recuperate you first!"


    Gu Zheng refused his request for water. At this time, he had lost his strength, and even his body was dehydrated. He was not suitable for drinking water immediately. Gu Zheng still knew this common sense. When he didn''t fix immortals, the earth marathon came like this. He ran too long and finally lost his strength and died.


    After conditioning Wu you with Xianli, he took out the water bag and let him drink at one go.


    "Master, they all spread out, but many people don''t believe it. Now there are frying pans there, because we can''t find the immortal and his entourage. Many people are asking around, looking for the immortal''s ashram and going to ask the truth!"


    "Looking for his ashram?"


    Gu Zheng smiled. What Taoist temple is the monster cave, but they are destined not to find it. At the beginning, in order to hide themselves, they didn''t tell the truth. They didn''t say where their king was practicing. They were afraid that anyone who wanted to have a child would find it and reveal it.


    Even if children come back, they never mention this. Now let them find it. It''s impossible to find it.


    It''s good if you can''t find it. It''s not a good thing to find it. When you get to the monster''s nest, these villagers have no ability to revenge. They can only come back after he has completed his cultivation. He is now rebuilding. He has no resources and is slower. Once he has resources, he believes that he can soon reach the realm of immortals. At that time, he can explore the reality of the monster, ordinary monsters, Can be destroyed directly.

 Chapter 968

    Wu you really didn''t dare to neglect the things arranged by Gu Zheng.


    When he came to guzheng, several villages near the preaching had been spread. Many people who sent children were shocked when they heard this rumor, whether it was true or false. If it was true, they pushed their children into the fire pit with their own hands, and wanted to make their children become immortals, so that they could be eaten by monsters later.


    If it is false, it indicates that there is a rumor of an artificial immortal, and he will certainly be punished by the immortal in the future.


    There are both believers and unbelievers. Most of the believers are slightly smarter and thinking people. This sermon is really full of oddity. This time, it is rumored that they have a nose and eyes. They have told all the previous family visits. Indeed, no one knows where the Taoist temple of the great immortal is.


    Especially those who have seen their children back home. When I recall, it is really the same as the rumor.


    The children who come back basically have obvious marks. In this way, even if their appearance changes after growing up, they can be recognized through the birthmark. Moreover, after these children grow up, they neither bring anything to their family nor accompany their family. They just say how powerful they are now. After showing them, they will leave the next day.


    Basically, every child who comes back from every family is like this. They are all the same. It''s just when no one says it. When someone says it, it really feels like a doubt.


    But on the whole, they still believe less and don''t believe more.


    In particular, those families who send their children to practice Taoism basically don''t believe it. As the ancient dispute guessed, they don''t want to believe such a result at all. They always think that their children are practicing Taoism and can be refined into immortals in the future. As a result, someone told him that your child died early, and their hearts were dug out and eaten. It''s strange that they can accept it.


    Wu you did it very successfully. It spread very fast. People in ten villages knew it in two days. Five days later, many villages around knew it. Ten days later, most villages around knew it.


    Twenty days later, the quickest news had reached Fucheng. It was sent back by someone on a fast horse, which led to a bomb nest. Some people in Fucheng also sent their children and were selected. This news was undoubtedly a thunder to them.


    In the past 20 days, Gu Zheng has left here more than 2000 miles, with an average of hundreds of miles a day, which makes Wu you tired.


    Although tired, Wu You''s harvest is not small. His body is much stronger than before. In order to keep up with him, Gu Zheng uses Xianli to help him comb his meridians every day. After 20 days, his body is more than twice as good as before, and his strength is nearly twice as strong.


    This result can make Wu Yu bad. He is even willing to walk all the time so that he can improve his body all the time.


    He didn''t want to ask Gu Zheng to teach him to cultivate immortality, but he didn''t dare. He knew what he was now. To put it bluntly, he was a captive slave. Now he has no qualification to put forward conditions and serve Gu Zheng well. It is the best result not to make the master angry and not be punished.


    These days, aunt Cui has completely accepted it.


    Not only did Gu Zheng show his ability to split trees with one hand, but he also showed a lot of strength along the way, including meeting a tiger and being killed by Gu Zheng with one punch, as well as other wild animals. Basically, one animal died. These animals accumulated a lot of fur, including bones and meat. Wu you was asked to change some dry food and other things in other villages and towns.


    On the 25th day after Gu Zheng left, a black smoke suddenly came from the preaching place. A man wearing animal skin knew that it was a monster who landed here.


    There are scales on this man''s face. Those two people don''t know what kind of monster this is. However, if Gu Zheng sees it, he will recognize it. This is a snake demon, a snake demon with high blood lineage. There are horns on his forehead. This is a snake demon with dragon blood.


    "Who killed my man and took my dragon ball!"


    He searched the valley and soon saw the bodies of his two men. He didn''t find them first, but the villagers who had entered the Valley turned them out twenty days ago. Then he rolled them with a mat and threw them here.


    Fortunately, the valley is often cleaned up. There are no wild animals, but the bodies are also bitten and rotten. They can barely recognize the two people.


    His roar was basically tantamount to admitting that he did all this. As rumored before, it was really a monster. Many people who saw the monster were scared to run around. The monster caught one directly and asked about the situation.


    After asking, the person he caught was also killed and directly torn in half. It was very cruel.


    Needless to say it was a rumor this time. The facts proved that the previous rumors were true. The monster really came to the door. Some people who were prepared began to hide, and those who were not prepared fled when they got the news.


    It''s better to escape than to stay in the village and let the monsters eat in one pot.


    The monster caught more than a dozen people before and after and was killed by him. He was basically warm. This time, it was the same as before. There was no problem, but I don''t know what happened. Two children saw through all this and killed his two men.


    Gu Zheng and Tao came out first and left. Then there was news about the monster. In addition, Gu Zheng and aunt Cui didn''t see anyone afterwards. Many people guessed that the thing must come from them. When the monster asked, they all said it.


    When the monster found aunt Cui, the house was covered with ash. At a glance, we knew that people had been gone for a long time.


    Angry, the monster tore up aunt Cui''s house and killed in the village. Aunt Cui''s village was attacked by the central government. Be good. It came flying. It was very fast. They didn''t receive any news at all. Fortunately, some people who believed in it hid out in advance, otherwise the whole village would suffer.


    After that, the monster searched nearby for a long time and didn''t find Gu Zheng, so he went back.


    For the monster, two of his men died. Although he was a little distressed, he could still accept such human men, but the mirage dragon ball was very important to him. It was the treasure he got by chance and the key thing for him to turn into a dragon in the future, so he had to find it back.


    The monster left, but he also spoke and asked the people here to hand over his mirage dragon ball, otherwise he would kill once a year. For the dragon ball, the monster couldn''t worry about the trouble of human immortals coming to him.


    These ancient disputes are not clear. He has been on his way with aunt Cui. They didn''t stop until two months later. At this time, they have gone as far as 5000 miles. It''s not luck. The monster shouldn''t find them.


    For two months, Gu Zheng was not idle. He was practicing all the time when he was on his way. The tiexian formula has finally reached 70% of the second level. Now its strength is basically equivalent to the initial stage of the third level of internal strength, and its strength has increased a lot.


    It''s a pity that he can''t compare with Tao. This guy''s strength is equivalent to the initial stage of four layers, one more level than Gu Zheng. I believe it won''t be long before Tao can cultivate to the stage of Refining Essence and transforming Qi and become a real immortal.


    Another good news for Gu Zheng in the past two months is that two kinds of raw materials for Zengyuan food repair have been found along the road, both of which are of good quality and have reached medium quality.


    One of these two raw materials was collected by Gu Zheng himself, and the other was to let Wu you exchange things for them. Wu you is really convenient. He can''t show up for many things, but Wu you can. Like this kind of transaction, Wu you can exchange their useless things for what they need, and can exchange the ingredients used by Gu Zheng.


    Of course, only two pieces are definitely not enough, but having two pieces is always a beginning. Next, as long as you have the heart, I believe you can find a set of raw materials for Zengyuan food repair. With Zengyuan food repair, his strength will increase faster.


    Baisha village is a relatively large village with more than 600 families and thousands of people.


    Because of the large number of people, a market has also been formed here. The market will be opened every five days. Everyone will come here to exchange things they don''t need or superfluous. Not only the people of the village, but also the people of many surrounding villages will come in the morning.


    There is a forest more than ten miles away from the market. Five miles inside the forest, I don''t know when several thatched huts were built. Gu Zheng lived here temporarily. Ordinary villagers dare not stay in the forest. There are more wild animals and various dangers in the forest. They won''t enter this forest unless hunting.


    This ancient dispute is not going to live in a place with many people, but it can''t be too far away. It''s just that they are not afraid of wild animals. When they come, they just give them wealth. It''s a very good place to live in seclusion without being disturbed by others.


    For Gu Zheng, he now has an enemy, that monster. It is not absolutely safe where there are many people. Here he can hide himself, exchange what he needs from time to time, and settle down temporarily.


    "Orchid grass, good, Wu you, remember you again!"


    On this day, Gu Zheng kept nodding at what Wu you brought back. It was another raw material that could be used for yuan increasing food repair. Although it was only an ordinary level, it was enough. Up to now, they have lived in seclusion here for two months. Gu Zheng''s tiexian formula has reached 90% of the second floor, but the last 10% has not been broken through. They have been trapped here for half a month.


    Wu you is not idle these days. He has been collecting what he needs for Gu Zheng. 70% of the raw materials for Zengyuan food repair have been collected. If you find a few more things, you can make a large amount of Zengyuan food repair.


    Some raw materials can still be made in duplicate. As long as the raw materials are enough, they can always be available after Zengyuan food repair.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Wu you is also full of joy. Gu Zheng has promised him. If you have done enough credit, you can take him to the door and let him cultivate immortality in the future.


    Although he is old, he can have enough raw materials to wash his marrow and cut his bones again. There is no hope for his cultivation. This is the early stage of famine, not the earth. Xianyuan is very full. If he works hard, he may not have no hope of becoming an immortal.


    And aunt Cui, she can also take her to practice if she wants.


    Aunt Cui is really old. Even if she washes marrow and cuts bones at her age, her cultivation achievements are very general. It''s unknown whether she can become an immortal. However, because it''s a wasteland, there will be many things that can prolong her life. It''s really not good. Gu Zheng can help her increase her life for decades. A monster can do it. He doesn''t believe he can''t do it.


    In these decades, there should be no problem in cultivating to the immortal realm. Whether they can cultivate to Jinxian or even luojinxian depends on their nature.


    Jin Xian, Da Luo Jin Xian is not so easy. There are so many excellent disciples in Shushan, and those elders finally achieve the position of Da Luo Jin Xian. But even if they can''t achieve Da Luo Jin Xian, they can become an immortal with a life of thousands of years. It''s not a small fortune for them. It''s hundreds of times different from thousands in decades.


    However, Gu Zheng hasn''t told aunt Cui about this meeting. Now Gu Zheng doesn''t have the ability to make pulp washing and food repair. Now tell her that it just excites her and thinks about it every day. It''s better to surprise her when she has this ability.


    Gu Zheng''s accomplishments were temporarily trapped, but Tao didn''t. now Tao''s strength has reached the early stage of the fifth floor, and he has made rapid progress. He is much more powerful than ordinary people in the early stage of the fifth floor. He is not a real immortal, and he is not his opponent now.


    What Hongjun Daozu said at the beginning has always been in Gu Zheng''s heart, and it is also a place he is most worried about.


    However, Taoist ancestor Hongjun said that there was an evil thought that could not be eliminated in his heart, so he named him Taotie and called himself Taotie. Gu Zheng knew that there was an ancient fierce beast called Taotie, but now it is an ancient period, even older than ancient times, and he doesn''t know whether the fierce beast called Taotie appeared, or that the name Taotie may come from him and Taotie.


    Of course, this is just the guess of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng is not clear about what it looks like. However, he has been in the early stage of the ancient flood and famine. I believe that as long as he waits and waits patiently, all this will be revealed.


    At present, the most important thing for him is to quickly improve his cultivation.


    Baisha village is too far away from the preaching place, five or six thousand miles. This distance was nothing to Gu Zheng before, but now he is just an ordinary cultivator. He is a cultivator who has not reached the celestial realm. This distance is like the distance from the east to the west when he was in the Huaxia country of the earth.


    If you have a plane, you can arrive in a few hours, two days by train and four or five days by car, but it takes months to walk. This distance is too far.


    The news from there didn''t reach here at all. Gu Zheng made Wu you pay attention to it all the time. There was no news, so he had to give it up in the end. After all, this is only a small village, not a Fucheng. The actual distance here is no closer than Fucheng.


    "Master, today I heard that mount mang will hold an annual market for ten days. People from hundreds of miles around will attend it. There are a lot of people, a lot of excitement and a lot of things. However, Mount mang is more than 130 miles away from us. The market will be held half a month later. If we want to go, we must go ahead!"


    When Wu you came back that day, he immediately reported a message to Gu Zheng, a message he had just received.


    Once a year, for ten days at a time, Mangshan market is the largest market in a radius of hundreds of miles, or even thousands of miles. It is more crowded and lively than the market in general Fucheng.


    Local people all know this. Gu Zheng didn''t come long ago. Wu you didn''t go to the village every day. He just went to ask for some information occasionally to see if there was anything needed. Therefore, it was a little late to hear the news, but it was still in time.


    "Big market!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes brightened slightly. It has been almost a year since he was born. Gu Zheng has a deep understanding of human life in the early flood and famine. In fact, the life of farmers here is very similar to that of the earth in ancient China.


    However, this is only the people nearby. The flood and famine is too big. It is not clear whether there are people living in the original state in other places. At least this is what it is now.


    "We''ll all go this time!"


    Wu you just wanted to talk. Gu Zheng suddenly said something and went. Wu you and aunt Cui were stunned. Before, in order to prevent the monster from finding it, Gu Zheng rarely came out of the woods. Even if Wu you went out, he had to change his appearance slightly to prevent being found by the monster.


    There are a lot of people in the big market. Although it is almost impossible for people five thousand miles away to come here, it is only possible. If someone who knows them finds their trace, if it reaches the monster''s ears, I''m afraid none of them can escape.


    "All go. Since it''s a big market, there must be a lot of things. Even if there''s nothing I want, as long as there''s something to replace. During this time, I''ll close the door and we''ll start three days before the big market. But before that, Wu you, you have to find a way to buy a carriage. There are some luxury pig skins here. You can sell them!"


    Gu Zheng said again that they had been here for nearly half a year and hid for half a year. The monster didn''t find it, let alone any movement, indicating that the monster didn''t find the right direction or didn''t come out to find him at all.


    It''s OK for Wu you to go to the big market alone, but Wu you can''t see many things. Wu you may miss them. It''s not possible, but certain. There will be things he needs in such a big market. He can''t tell Wu you everything he needs in detail. There are too many things to say.


    This requires him to go there in person so as not to miss anything.


    The need of ancient struggle is not only to increase Yuan Food repair, but also some other food repair, such as grass food repair, wind food repair, etc. if raw materials can be encountered, they can''t be missed. In addition to food materials, if there are better raw materials, he will also want them. This is a famine, not the earth. It''s absolutely possible for these things to appear in the market.


    But their own safety also needs to be considered carefully, so Gu Zhengcai asked Wu you to buy a carriage. Having a carriage can at least make them meet more people less.


    Gu Zheng and aunt Cui will also change themselves a little. They are usually in the carriage. When they come out, Gu Zheng will keep twelve points of vigilance. It''s really unlucky. When people know them, they must behave differently. Gu Zheng can detect them in advance.


    Another point is that after buying all the things, Gu Zheng is ready to move and leave again. In this way, even if there are fish that have escaped the net and found them, as long as they don''t track them, go back to report and wait for the monster to arrive, Gu Zheng doesn''t know where to go for a long time. On the whole, safety is an absolute guarantee.

 Chapter 969

    Wu You''s working ability is still good. Within a few days, he found an old carriage with good quality. It has good sealing performance and small space, but it''s no problem to sit with three or four of them.


    In particular, he and Tao are still children and do not occupy a place. Wu you has to drive a car, and the carriage is still empty.


    More than a hundred miles away, they arrived in three days. Gu Zheng was three days early. The big market still has three days to start. Even if this is not the case, many people have come to the big market.


    There is a town under Mount mang. The big market is held in this town. Those who come early have rented the farmers in the town, and many people sleep directly on the ground. At this time, most of the people who come here are selling things. They come in advance to occupy a good position in advance.


    After the big market began, there were four or five miles of street full of vendors. The street in the town was not enough, and both sides extended a lot. People with experience know that the closer the position is to the middle, the better. There are enough people there, and the greater the possibility of exchange or sale.


    At this time, some people have started trading. Gu Zheng didn''t come forward. He just asked Wu to swim out and have a look. They live in a place ten miles outside the village. It''s not a forest, it''s just a small mound. However, if you don''t go in and have a look, you won''t find anyone living here.


    Gu Zheng made two tents, one for Aunt Cui and one for him and Taotao. As for Wu you, he let him sleep on the carriage. The cloth these days is not cheap. It is a very valuable thing and can even be used as money. Gu Zheng doesn''t need good cloth. Wu You changed some coarse cloth to make these two tents.


    In this way, it also used a lot of things. Before coming, Gu Zheng rode a horse to hunt a lot of things. Now there are eight porcupine skins, including tiger skin, leopard skin, cow leather, various bones, dried meat, and two silver ingots. These are the wealth accumulated by Gu Zheng during this period.


    This wealth was used to exchange what he needed at the big market.


    As long as he likes it, he must win it. Even if others don''t sell it, he will. Now is not the time to talk about benevolence and righteousness, especially there is a big monster behind it. At this time, in order to improve his strength, we must do anything.


    Of course, it''s OK to buy and sell by force. Gu Zheng won''t kill. He still has his own bottom line. If he can succeed in cultivation in the future, he will compensate them. In short, he must find enough things to improve his cultivation this time.


    Up to now, Gu Zheng has failed to break through. He is at the bottom of his heart and is afraid of eating.


    He is also afraid of guzheng, but this fear is completely different. He says it is fear, rather than awe. It is a real fear of Taotao. How to say, guzheng gives him the feeling that although it looks small, it is thoughtful. Communicating with guzheng is completely like facing adults, and it is still a very powerful adult.


    Taotao is different. He is a real and pure child. You can''t figure out the mind of a child, and he is moody. Therefore, he is afraid of Taotao, even fear. If he can''t be with Taotao, he won''t be together. He always tries to avoid him.


    Aunt Cui is fine. After all, she has taken care of them for some time and knows Tao''s temperament. Tao is still a good child as long as you follow him. She is easy to coax, but she is not as mature as Gu Zheng.


    Cui Shen as like as two peas, and two children who were exactly alike, were so poor. How could she not think of this? There is a consciousness among two children who is a strong saint.


    Three days later, the big market started on time. Before dawn, the whole town had become a sea of people. This was just the beginning. There were more people coming, and some late people. When the big market was the busiest, that is, on the fifth and sixth days, the number of people was at least half more than now.


    "How lively!"


    Seeing so many people, Tao seemed very excited. Aunt Cui and Wu you kept looking around. Gu Zheng was the only one who was very calm. There were many people in such a market, but he had seen a better market and could not attract his great interest.


    He went to the big market just to collect what he needed.


    "I want to eat this!"


    As soon as he took two steps, Tao pointed to something similar to sugar gourd and shouted. It was similar to sugar gourd. It was in clusters, but the color was black and there was no sugar. It was not tied on the round haystack, but directly placed there.


    "Worry free fruit is very delicious. Would you like some!"


    When the stall operators saw them, they immediately said something with a smile. Their eyes narrowed out of sight.


    After observing the eyes of the ancient people, Wu you immediately came forward and asked about the price of the fruit, and soon reached a deal. In the early days of the flood and famine, although there were coins such as gold, silver and copper money in the places where human beings lived, the quantity was small, and most of them were used in cities. 80% of this rural market was barter. Wu you was very experienced in this aspect, Gu Zheng is very relieved.


    Wu You changed two clusters of fruit, both in the hands of Taotao. Gu Zheng was not interested in this kind of fruit, but the taste of the fruit was OK and the quality reached ordinary. It''s OK to eat as a snack.


    Unlike the earth, at the beginning of the flood and famine, ordinary food materials can be seen everywhere, even there are many medium-sized ones, only excellent and advanced ones are few, and there are relatively few second-class and low-grade ones. The ancient dispute between garbage and toxic food materials has not been seen. The environment here is very good and there is no pollution. It is difficult to produce garbage food materials unless it is deliberately destroyed.


    Taoshi was happy to eat, while Gu Zheng took them and walked slowly in the crowd.


    There are a wide range of goods on both sides, including food, such as eggs and all kinds of meat. At present, the villagers have some livestock and poultry. These things are many in the big market. Some people usually save them and go to the big market every year to exchange some other things they need.


    Besides food, most of them are all kinds of tools.


    Farming, hunting, breeding, and even building houses. There are many tools for household use. There are also various raw materials, such as iron, wood, and even stone. They are very rich. In addition, all kinds of seeds can also be classified as tools. After all, no one will eat them when they buy seeds. They have to wait for a good harvest.


    Aunt Cui sees most of these things. She has only heard of many things and has never seen them. This time she has seen a lot.


    These two categories account for more than half of the goods, and the rest are all kinds of things.


    There are also cloth and silk, but few. Cloth and silk can be used as money in this place, so they are not exchanged alone. Most of them take them to see what they want, and there are fewer finished clothes. At least Gu Zheng hasn''t seen them yet. However, Wu you heard before that some people will sell clothes, but they don''t sell new clothes, but old clothes.


    Besides clothes, there are various kinds of jewelry, which also appear here, but the price is very high. It is generally in the center and will not appear on the edge. Because of its high value, in order to prevent someone from murdering, several people mostly sell such things, and there will not be only one person to set up a stall.


    In addition to these categories, the rest are all kinds of small things, including beautiful stones obtained from the wild, and some people take some things with low residual value here after hunting. I hope someone will like them and exchange them for useful things, which is better than throwing them there.


    There is also a small number of herbs, that is, all kinds of herbs.


    Although the medical skills in the early days of the famine were not very high, herbal medicines have appeared. However, most of them do not know the properties of these herbs. A few of them are very common. However, some people sell them. As long as one of these herbs has saved people, no matter what disease others have, they will want to use it. At this time, their understanding of the properties is not so deep.


    This situation reminds Gu Zheng of a person. Shennong in Chinese mythology doesn''t know whether Shennong has appeared. It seems that it hasn''t yet. Even if it has not been spread here, Shennong has determined the properties of various drugs after tasting hundreds of herbs. After that, herbal medicine can be reasonably applied, and the industry of doctors has gradually emerged.


    These herbs are one of the goals of ancient debate.


    There are some herbs that he can use. Many of them are actually herbs. As long as he sees someone selling herbs, he will pay attention and observe whether they are what he needs.


    In addition to herbal medicine, what Gu Zheng saw most was all kinds of food, not meat and grain, but those gadgets, such as worry free fruit eaten before eating. There may also be what he needed in such things, so he should also observe more.


    Finally, there are those strange things. There may be something that can be used in these things. Even if you can make a magic instrument without food repair, it''s better to be an immortal instrument. Unfortunately, he can''t forge an immortal instrument. A good immortal instrument can improve a person''s strength a lot and even kill people beyond his level.


    There were many treasures before the ancient struggle. I know the importance of having good weapons.


    "No, I want it!"


    Taotao, who had been walking hand in hand by Gu Zheng, suddenly broke away and raised his hands to indicate that he had eaten both clusters of fruits just now. He didn''t have a good time and wanted to continue eating.


    "Go to the front and I''ll find you something better later!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. No matter what happens to Tao, at least he is now a child or a child connected with his blood. Gu Zheng had no brothers and sisters or children before. Tao is not only his brother, but also like his own children.


    Gu Zheng''s doting on Taotao is more than one.


    Aunt Cui and Wu you said privately that these two people sometimes don''t look like brothers, but like father and son. In addition, Gu Zheng didn''t say who they are, but privately, they all think Gu Zheng is a brother and Tao is a brother, which is completely based on their performance.


    "OK, it must be delicious!"


    Tao nodded at once. He was very excited. He had never seen so many people and so many vendors. He felt very novel everywhere.


    Walking slowly, the day soon lit up and people became more. Almost all people were crowded. Aunt Cui and Wu you closely followed Gu Zheng behind them for fear of being crowded and dispersed by the crowd.


    In fact, many adults lose their children in the big market every year. If they are lucky, someone will help to take them in and watch them. If they can find them later, if they are unlucky, the children will never be seen. No one knows where they have gone. At this time, no one abducts and sells children, but someone can''t stand it. Someone likes your children and takes them back to raise them by themselves.


    Of course, poor people won''t do this, but it''s possible for people with a little foundation. Now the survival rate of children is not high. Even if they have a family foundation and have no children, they exist, but only a few.


    "Wu you, go and change that back!"


    After a short walk, seeing aunt Cui staring at a sewing vendor, Gu Zheng smiled and asked Wu you to change a suit.


    Aunt Cui has her own sewing and sewing. He sews everything at home, but she left in a hurry last time. She didn''t take any of these things with her. Now she doesn''t have them. This is also Gu Zheng''s responsibility.


    Wu you quickly changed back to a set of superior bone needles. At this time, bone needles are the mainstream, and iron needles are also available, but not many. They can only be used in large families in the city. Although they are only made of bones, the bones are very hard, and the quality of needles is also very good.


    Aunt Cui used to have bone needles. There are also good and second place between bone needles. This set is obviously better than the previous one. It has a large number and a more complete variety. Aunt Cui happily took it over. She picked up one for a while, looked at it for a while, and then took another for a while. She didn''t stop.


    Aunt Cui didn''t have any wishes. It used to be good. She had a husband, father-in-law and mother-in-law at home. Although the two children born in front failed, her family never blamed her. At that time, she felt very happy and just wanted to try to have another child. It''s best to have a boy to make the family happy.


    Unfortunately, a disaster has completely changed her family.


    Especially after the death of her mother-in-law, some people in her father-in-law''s family still wanted to drive her away. If the young people who came back didn''t work hard to protect her, she might have been driven away. Those people thanked her father-in-law for his sacrifice of life and protection, and would not let others bully him a widow anyway.


    It is precisely because of the existence of these people that Aunt Cui, a widow, can always live in the village.


    In recent years, some people have asked her to remarry, but she refused. She thought her heart was dead, but unexpectedly, after the villagers sent Gu Zheng and Tao that day, her heart seemed to live again. She didn''t know who and where the family of the two children were, but she only wanted to take good care of the two children. Maybe the two children awakened her maternal love.


    Sometimes she wondered if it was because her first two children had failed. God had mercy on her and sent her two more children.


    Because of this, when the immortal sermon came, she did not hesitate to give her qualification to exchange for a lot of wealth to the two children, hoping that they would have a better future in the future. However, she didn''t expect that the immortal sermon was a fraud and almost hurt the two children.


    But also because of this, let her know that these two children are not ordinary people at all, but powerful immortals.


    In her eyes, Gu Zheng is already an immortal. She doesn''t know the significance of cultivating into an immortal at all. She doesn''t know that she can be called an immortal only at the stage of Refining Essence and transforming Qi. She was only an immortal before.


    Aunt Cui is easily satisfied. Regardless of Gu Zheng''s identity, she can let her take care of the two children. It''s enough to watch the two children grow up, just as she is very happy to get a set of good bone needles now.


    "This, this, I want to eat this!"


    Taotao suddenly pointed to the roadside. This time, it was not a bunch of fruit, but someone was frying a kind of food, emitting a faint fragrance.


    Because the smell is very strong, many people, especially many children, are gathered here, biting their lips, eager to look at their family and the food they are cooking, and Taotao is also attracted.


    Gu Zheng just looked at it, smiled and shook his head and said, "it smells delicious, but it tastes ordinary. The oil he uses is crude oil, and it has been a long time. It tastes very ordinary. If you smell it carefully, does it have a bitter, smoked bitterness in the aroma?"


    Here are ordinary people. There is no good oil. The oil used must not be willing to throw it away. I don''t know if it has been used for a few days and has already changed its taste.


    Although Gu Zheng is not a tool spirit and can''t directly identify food materials from a long distance, you can also guess that the food made of this oil will not be higher than second-class. The most likely thing is low. The taste of such things is limited. The food is kept by Gu Zheng. It''s strange to eat. Now it''s just curious.


    Sure enough, after listening to Gu Zheng''s remark, Tao immediately frowned and stopped asking to eat it.

 Chapter 970

    Taotao was just a novelty for a while. He began to smell very good. As Gu Zheng said, he immediately wanted to hold his breath and smell bad things. It was even more impossible for him to eat.


    His stomach was indeed caught by Gu Zhengyang. In fact, it was not only him, but also aunt Cui. It was just that he was not so picky. Since he had no interest, he would never look at the vendor again. That''s his temperament.


    "Gourd, sell gourd!"


    A clear voice suddenly sounded. Someone not far from the front was shouting his things, and his voice was much louder than that of other people.


    So many people can still shout a voice that everyone can hear clearly. The voice is really not small. Although the voice is loud, it makes people sound neither sudden nor disgusting, as if it should have been.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows beat. Ordinary people can''t hear the voice, but he can feel that the speaker is not an ordinary person. Although he can''t feel the fluctuation of immortal power, it''s not easy to control it so well.


    This made him hesitate to move on. What if a powerful man in front found them and embarrassed them?


    No wonder Gu Zheng thinks so. Now he has the lowest sense of security. In addition, he understands the cruelty of the cultivation world. The last thing he wants to deal with is the same kind.


    This is easy to understand. For example, when on earth, a star is very powerful, but he has a brilliant past and his state has declined. After retirement, I''m afraid he is absolutely unwilling to play football with professional players. For example, Ronaldo, let him play with amateur players or ordinary people. He can play again with powerful professional players. He is absolutely unwilling.


    He can''t kick those people at all when his state is declining, except for letting them brush their reputation with their own.


    For example, chess players will also decline after retirement. This is true of chess and go. Even if they have been brilliant, in a decade or two, if you ask them to play chess with top athletes, he won''t want to. That''s abuse.


    Gu Zheng is in this state of mind now. He has not yet cultivated into an immortal. For the time being, he is unwilling to deal with these people with real immortal strength, whether they are people, demons, or witches.


    The athlete is OK. At most, he is wronged by others. If he doesn''t do well, his life will be over. Now he has gone completely different from the previous tiexian. He doesn''t know what will happen in the future.


    "Gourd, gourd, if you sell gourds, those who know the goods will get nothing, and those who don''t know the gold will be ten thousand Liang!"


    Gu Zheng was about to return. The voice sounded again, which made Gu Zheng hesitate again. The man''s words obviously had some deep meaning, as if he found that he wanted to leave.


    Gu Zheng had a feeling that this was what he said to him.


    And how does this sound so familiar? It seems that it is true for many TV and destined people in the novel. Some big men are looking for good things and good babies. They have said similar words before.


    The most typical is when Guanyin sent cassocks to Tang monks.


    Gritting his teeth, Gu Zheng suddenly turned back and took Tao and them forward together.


    He has felt that the other party has found himself. Now that he has found it, the other party''s obvious strength is much stronger than himself. He can''t run away. It''s better to go and see what the other party wants to do and what tricks to play.


    "Gourd, gourd, child, do you want this gourd?"


    Gu Zheng soon went to the gourd stall. There was only this gourd. Several people were watching and pointing. The stall was set up by a young man who looked very beautiful. He was not old and looked like eighteen or nine years old. He spoke very mature and looked at Gu Zheng with a smile.


    The gourd is very beautiful. It is yellow all over and seems to emit a layer of fluorescence. Many people have taken a fancy to the gourd, but the young man''s offer is ten thousand liang of gold. If he doesn''t bargain, he scares others away.


    No one has ten thousand liang of gold in this place. Even if everyone adds it together, they can''t come up with ten thousand liang of gold. This is only a big market in the village, not Dafu city. Even if it is Dafu City, few people can come up with so much gold at once.


    I''m afraid only the legendary king of the kingdom can.


    Gu Zheng didn''t care about this and didn''t answer the vendor''s words. Instead, he stared at the gourd. At the first glance, he saw that it was not simple. It was definitely a treasure, or a great treasure. Gu Zheng''s heart began to speed up and his throat seemed to be dry.


    This treasure is definitely stronger and more powerful than the mirage dragon ball he obtained before.


    No, it''s much stronger. It''s not a level at all. Only congenital Lingbao has such characteristics. It''s definitely a real Lingbao.


    "What if you want to, what if you don''t want to?"


    After reading it, Gu Zhengcai replied. Now he can be sure that the other party is coming for him. He may even have found his identity.


    "Think, you call it baby, see if it answers, promise, it belongs to you. If you don''t promise, it''s useless to think!"


    The young man smiled and seemed to expect Gu Zheng''s answer. He said slowly. Gu Zheng raised his head in surprise and his brain flashed. In an instant, he already knew the origin of the baby.


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask if the baby would promise himself, but stared at the young man and asked, he already knows the origin of this gourd. It is really a congenital Lingbao, or a very powerful congenital Lingbao, which is much stronger than his original Fantian seal.


    "First there is Hongjun, then there is a day. You say, who am I?"


    The young man looked at him with a smile, and then his body disappeared. Before disappearing, a voice appeared in Gu Zheng''s ear: "this treasure is temporarily lent to you, so you can wait for it!"


    His disappearance did not attract anyone''s attention. What should people around do or do? Only the gourd stood there quietly and told Gu Zheng that all this was true.


    "There are Hongjun first and then the day. It was really the early days of the famine. The big people met so casually!"


    Gu Zheng smiled bitterly. He already knew the identity of the young man. He didn''t expect it to be the Da Na. It''s right. The gourd itself is his treasure, but he doesn''t understand what the purpose of his personal delivery is.


    "Who is he? Why is he gone?"


    Tao asked. Only Tao and Gu Zheng could notice the young man''s departure. Wu you and aunt Cui didn''t notice, or don''t know at all.


    For them, young people have never appeared.


    "He is a powerful man, much more powerful than us, but he is born like us!"


    Gu Zheng explained with a smile that the young man is Lu Yadao, and this gourd baby is the famous cut immortal gourd, also known as cut immortal Throwing Knife. Gu Zheng didn''t expect to meet him here and get his baby.


    Tao didn''t continue to ask questions, but nodded there.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know why Lu Ya came to him, but he also gave him such a big gift. Even if he just borrowed it, it will be of great help to Gu Zheng. This is a chopping immortal Throwing Knife, which is known to cut everything. Even if the rumor is a little big, it is much better than ordinary babies.


    No wonder he felt that the mirage dragon bead could not compare with the gourd. After knowing the origin of the gourd, the mirage dragon bead was really worse than it.


    One is the innate Lingbao, and the other is the inner pill beads produced by the monster itself. How can we compare them.


    "Baby, would you like to go with me!"


    Gu Zheng hugged his fist, bent over and whispered to the gourd. The Yellow gourd suddenly burst into light, flew to Gu Zheng and automatically tied to his waist.


    "Thank you!"


    Gu Zheng said again. The smile on his face has never disappeared. He has made a lot of money. No matter why Lu pressure came to him and gave him this baby. With this baby, Gu Zheng''s confidence has increased a lot. He will not be afraid even if the monster really finds it.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know anything about this treasure. After all, he has been practicing quasi saint for a long time.


    This cut immortal gourd does not consume immortal power, or it does not consume much power. As long as it has power, it can be started. The baby itself has great power.


    There are also weaknesses, that is, relying on the baby itself, the start-up time is a little slow and needs time to prepare, but now it is not a future generation. No one knows the details of this chopping immortal Throwing Knife. With a little means and mouth, this time can be won.


    Whether the monster is a celestial or a golden fairy, this gourd can kill it.


    Big Luo Jinxian is OK, but Gu Zheng''s strength is too weak now. Before he started the baby, the people with big Luo Jinxian''s strength killed him long ago, so be careful.


    As for the top Luo Jinxian, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    It''s not that the chopping immortal throwing knife can''t kill them, but in this era, many people who can reach this realm also have powerful treasures, even congenital Lingbao. Some treasures can block the chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    As for quasi saints, Gu Zheng didn''t even think about it. There are definitely big treasures who can reach the strength of quasi saints in this period. Moreover, the strength of cutting immortal flying knife to kill quasi saints is not enough. The realm of quasi saints is only one step away from the real saints. Even if there are treasures, they should cooperate with cultivation. It''s impossible to kill them.


    After receiving the gourd, Gu Zheng is in a good mood, which means that he has a guarantee for his safety now, not just a guarantee. If he really uses the baby, the other party will only have a dead end.


    However, improving his strength is still the most important thing for him at present. Having experience in later generations, he knows that the baby can only assist, and his own hardness is the key. If he meets someone who doesn''t obey the rules, he will fight. He doesn''t even have time to take out the baby. At that time, the baby will become someone else''s, and that''s a grievance.


    "Refined fruit!"


    After walking forward for a short time, Gu Zheng''s eyes brightened again, and finally he found a useful thing. The refined fruit is not used to increase yuan food cultivation, but can be used for high wind food cultivation, which can increase speed. Now Gu Zheng will ask for anything useful.


    Wu you fully demonstrated his ability at the meeting. He didn''t know what to say. After a while, he brought back the refined fruits needed by Gu Zheng, not one, but five.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have a tie fairy order or a fairy storage device. He can only let Wu you put it in a frame first. It''s a little troublesome to have no fairy storage device. These useful raw materials can''t be put down indefinitely. They must be kept properly. The best way is to send them to the fairy storage device, where they can be stored all the time.


    Five fruits, which can be made into five parts for general gale food repair, are put first. Gale food repair is not needed for the time being. Come back when necessary.


    Before long, Gu Zheng had another harvest. This time, it was a raw material for Zengyuan food repair, but it had been done before. It doesn''t matter to prepare one more.


    With the passage of time, Gu Zheng''s harvest is getting bigger and bigger. He hasn''t come to the end yet. He has obtained all the things needed by Zengyuan Shixiu. In addition, he has also harvested some other things, even a very good raw material.


    It can be said that this harvest was beyond the expectation of Gu Zheng.


    "Wu you, I won''t come tomorrow. Come by yourself. If you have anything good or what I need, take it down when you see it!"


    After walking again, Gu Zheng gave orders to Wu you in the middle of the afternoon. Today''s harvest is not small. He has gathered enough raw materials for Zengyuan food repair. Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to wait any longer. He will start Zengyuan food repair when he goes back and serve two people, one for him and the other for Taotao.


    Take food repair, impact the third layer, and getting to the third layer as soon as possible is the key.


    There are still people selling things in the big market these days. Some people don''t take everything out one day, and there are people who arrive late. However, after collecting enough raw materials for Zengyuan food repair, Gu Zheng doesn''t plan to continue to watch, and the rest is left to Wu you.


    These days, Wu you already knows what he needs and wants. Now there are still many things left. He would rather buy wrong than let go and let him buy boldly.


    Wu You hurriedly promised that he was a little tired after a day''s shopping. He would be happy to go back. He had no opinion about coming tomorrow. He liked such a market and enjoyed the process of exchanging things with others, even if these things didn''t belong to him.


    "Do you want to make something delicious?"


    After going back, seeing that Gu Zheng set up the pot again, Tao was very interested in coming over and asking. For him, what Gu Zheng made is the most delicious. Although he ate a lot today, he felt that Gu Zheng made it well after aftertaste.


    "Yes, you''ll have one later!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Zengyuan food repair is easy to do. He has done it more than once and is very skilled. However, he is very weak and can''t do it as before. Fortunately, he doesn''t have much weight to do, and he doesn''t use special good raw materials. In this way, he can make this food repair in almost two hours.


    After the pot was put up, he put the spring water prepared in advance. The flood water resources are better than those on the earth. Unfortunately, there is no spirit, otherwise he can improve the quality of water to a higher level.


    Ordinary water sources are enough.


    After burning the fire and setting off the raw materials, the smell came out in a short time. The smell was more fragrant than any food I had smelled in the big market. Taotao smelled his nose unnaturally. Even aunt Cui and Wu you went to the ancient times to see it from time to time.


    They have long been convinced of Gu Zheng''s cooking skills, but they have never smelled such a fragrance, which is more fragrant than anything done before Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng ignored their reaction and continued to add raw materials. Zengyuan food repair couldn''t stop at the beginning. He must really make this food repair. Moreover, he really needs this food repair now.


    The fragrance gradually dispersed. The fragrance of Zengyuan food repair can spread tens of thousands of meters away, but there are also thousands of meters. Three or four kilometers is no problem at all.


    It is three or four kilometers away from the center of the big market, but it also reaches the edge. Especially after the recent start of the big market, many people who have no place live nearby. Within this range, many people live temporarily.


    An hour later, the sun was about to set, and many people returned to their homes. Many people close to Gu Zheng smelled the fragrance.


    "How fragrant!"


    "Where and who cooked this meal?"


    "It''s like soup. I''ve never smelled it!"


    Many people were talking there. Some people began to stand up and walk out to find the source of the fragrance. They walked while smelling. Half an hour later, someone came to the tent of guzheng and saw the Zengyuan food repair being made by guzheng.


    The people who came to the fair were ordinary people. It was very novel to see a child standing on a chair and stirring a pot.


    Gradually, there were more and more people, and Wu you looked dignified. He didn''t know why these people came, but he could guess some. The smell was too strong. It was conceivable that it must have spread far away, but he didn''t expect to attract so many people.


    Just for a moment, there were twenty or thirty people standing outside, but they didn''t get close. They just stood and watched. Wu you couldn''t drive them away. He had to quietly pick up the wrapped waist knife and guard Gu Zheng with vigilance.


    He knows that Gu Zheng is powerful and that the child named Tao next to him is more powerful. He doesn''t worry about safety, but he still has to do what he should do. Who makes him just a servant now.


    "All right!"


    Finally, Zengyuan food repair took shape in the pot. Gu Zheng breathed a long breath. Doing this food repair cost him 70% of his immortal power. Now he is still too weak. He just waved his hand before.


    "Why are there so many people?"


    Looking up, Gu Zheng''s face suddenly pulled down. After finishing the food repair, there were already hundreds of people standing outside. They stood there densely, all staring at his pot.


    "Little doll, is this your soup? Can you sell us one and have a taste? I''ll exchange it for you with something sweet!"


    A man suddenly said something to Gu Zheng and took out a few pieces of honey. There is little sugar and there are not many sweet things these days. Honey can be said to be the most delicious, but no one will keep bees. Honey is pure natural. It''s not easy to find it first, and it''s not easy to pick it.


    Therefore, this honey can be regarded as a more valuable thing.


    "Thanks, you can''t eat this!"


    They have a good attitude. They don''t bully a child. These pieces of honey can be changed into food for several months. They are good things. They only change him a bowl of soup, which is very cost-effective in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Of course, only Gu Zheng knows that no matter how much honey is, it is still too far from this yuan increasing food repair.

 Chapter 971

    "We can''t eat. Why?"


    "It''s me. Why can''t we eat? Can only you eat?"


    "Little doll, this is made by your adults. Let your adults say it!"


    It has to be said that in any era, the attraction of delicious food is very large. No wonder the immortal kitchen can become a force in the flood plain. Gu Zheng''s words made people outside explode the pot. Many people feel very uncomfortable when they smell that they can''t eat. Some people also have something in their hands. They also reported their intention to taste it in exchange. Gu Zheng refused, and they immediately made trouble there.


    There are also some people who are very poor and have nothing to exchange. They also make trouble, and even some people have some bad thoughts.


    "Be quiet!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly said, and all the noisy people stopped instantly. He used Xianli in his words, which could spread the words to everyone''s mind and force them to stop.


    "Wu you, pack up your things and let''s live in another place!"


    Gu Zheng ignored them, gave orders to Wu you, and began to clean up the newly prepared Zengyuan food repair.


    After the Zengyuan food repair is done, the effect is the best. However, it is obvious that this is not the time to take it immediately. It takes time to stabilize after taking Zengyuan food repair. So many people around him don''t trust that he and Taotao are in a state of cultivation.


    Wu you alone can''t stop so many of them.


    "OK, childe!"


    Wu you immediately agreed. When there is no one, he calls Gu Zheng the master. When there are outsiders, he calls him childe, which is also Gu Zheng''s requirement for him.


    "No, we don''t have nothing for you. Let''s try it!"


    "Yes, you can do it again. Don''t swallow it alone!"


    "I can''t let them go. I''ve never met such a fragrant thing!"


    Gu Zheng still underestimated the influence of food, especially the yuan increasing food repair he made. The smell is beyond the resistance of ordinary people. Not to mention here, even on the earth of future generations, there is a food shop that is hundreds of times more delicious than the surrounding food, which will also crush the head.


    If you don''t sell it to him, he will worry you.


    "It''s so noisy!"


    Tao suddenly shouted. His voice was much louder than Gu Zheng. The people around him were stunned and sat on the ground.


    After that, no one dared to speak. They all stared at Tao in horror.


    No one expected that such a child could shout more terrible than the beast. Just now everyone was really shocked. Gluttony is not an ancient struggle. He can control power. If he is in a bad mood, he will vent naturally. The delicious food made by ancient struggle originally belongs to both of them. It''s strange that he is in a good mood.


    Wu you and aunt Cui are fine. They both know that Taobao is powerful, but even so, they are also startled.


    "You child, why is your voice so loud!"


    "My voice can be louder!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tao''s words fought back. The person who asked was directly attacked by Tao''s voice, and suddenly fainted. Others were also stunned by the sound.


    "Monster, run!"


    I don''t know who shouted. More than 100 people began to run out and run fast. In this era, people instinctively think of monsters for what they don''t understand, don''t understand, or beyond their imagination.


    This is an era of monsters.


    Tao, a child who looks about four years old, not only has a louder voice than a big man, but also can stun people. It''s not a monster. Anyway, ordinary people can''t do it.


    "Wu you, don''t clean up. Get on your horse and take aunt Cui to the lake 50 miles east to wait for us!"


    Seeing that they all ran away, Gu Zheng sighed. These people mistakenly thought they were monsters, which would certainly spread immediately. Whether they were or not, bold people would come to see them and even eliminate them.


    He and Tao want to take Zengyuan food repair immediately. They can''t stay here. They originally planned to pack up and leave in unity, but now they can''t. They can only go separately. He and Tao can run far without a horse. It''s better to let Wu you and aunt Cui ride away.


    They are gone. Who knows if the people who will come later will trouble Wu you and aunt Cui.


    "Xiaotie, you ride a horse and take Xiaotao first. Wu you and I will guard here. It''s okay. They don''t know your identity will be misunderstood, but we are ordinary people!"


    Aunt Cui looked at the things in the tent and carriage, hesitated, and said to Gu Zheng that they still have many Dongzi here. If they just ride away, they can''t take these things away. She doesn''t give up so many good things.


    It is conceivable that once there is no one here, what will be the result of those things? The people in this meeting have no spirit of finding money. They can take Ma Shan as their own when they see the ownerless thing.


    "Yes, master, we are all ordinary people. They won''t do anything to us. Besides, you are not monsters. Just explain it clearly!"


    Wu you also followed, and he was also not willing to give up these things.


    "Well, you wait here. Xiaotao and I will be back soon!"


    After hesitating, Gu Zhengcai nodded. Tao was just misunderstood as a monster. In fact, they were not monsters at all, but immortals, but they didn''t explain.


    With the immortal chopping flying knife, Gu Zheng was not afraid of the monster. He was a lot bolder. Wu you and aunt Cui didn''t want to go. In addition, it wouldn''t take long for him to absorb the medicine, so he simply agreed.


    After he agreed, he didn''t hesitate. He immediately took the installed Zengyuan food repair, took Tao, rode on the little white dragon and left quickly. They were not far away. There was a small forest twenty miles away. He found a big tree. He and Tao jumped into the tree and sat cross legged.


    As soon as Zengyuan food cultivation entered the stomach, a heat burst from the Dantian into the sky. Gu Zheng couldn''t care about anything else. He immediately adjusted his breath and practiced. The surging immortal power filled his body and seemed to explode him. Gu Zheng knew that this was the result of a large influx of immortal power. He endured the pain and quickly ran the tiexian formula. I don''t know how long it took, and the surging power finally subsided, Gu Zheng also slowly opened his eyes.


    It''s completely dark. Gu Zheng doesn''t know how long it took him to digest and increase yuan food this time. However, according to the moonlight, it''s only more than two hours, no more than three hours at most.


    "Where''s Xiaotao?"


    Looking back, Gu Zhengcai found that the glutton digesting Zengyuan food on the thick branch next to him had disappeared, not only the glutton, but also the little white dragon who had rested under the tree.


    The little white dragon and Tao are gone. Gu Zheng''s first thought is that Tao rode the little white dragon to play. No one can ride the little white dragon. The horse king has the dignity of the horse king, but there are two exceptions.


    One is to subdue his ancient struggle, the other is gluttonous.


    Tao doesn''t ride on him like Gu Zheng. When little white dragon doesn''t let Tao ride by himself, Tao directly beats him with his fist until he is afraid. It can be said that what little white dragon is most afraid of is Tao. Instead, he is not afraid of Gu Zheng and is very close to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng often uses immortal power to help him comb his body. Although he has no wisdom, he also knows that this is a good thing for him and makes him very comfortable.


    Whether it''s xiaobailong or taozheng, Gu Zheng is assured that taozheng''s strength has reached the fifth level of inner strength before. He is not a monster or immortal who really reaches the realm of Refining Essence and transforming Qi. He is not his opponent at all.


    There are no such strong people around for the time being, so Gu Zheng doesn''t worry. If someone sees them have bad intentions and want to rob little white dragon, the former Du Gouzi will be their end.


    After returning to his mind, Gu Zheng immediately looked inside to check his situation. Soon, a bright smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The third level of tiexian Jue finally made him reach it. He not only reached it, but also broke through the first 12.30% in one fell swoop and directly reached the fourth. Today, his strength has also reached the fifth level of inner strength and the middle level in the early stage of the fifth level.


    With five layers of internal strength and some of his own skills, he is not afraid of the arrival of a real immortal.


    Now he still has the gourd for cutting immortals. Even if the real immortals come, he is not afraid. After returning to the early days of famine for so long, he finally has the capital to protect himself.


    It''s the early stage of the famine, but it''s not the famine under the rule of the later immortals. At this time, the number of human immortals is not as large as that of later generations. Not only humans, but also monsters. No matter what level of monsters, they all need time to grow. Although the ancient debate doesn''t know how long the current famine was born, it''s estimated that it won''t be too long, because no saint has appeared, He also met Hongjun Daozu.


    In the famine of later generations, there was no news from Taoist Hongjun. They all said that he had already left the present world and went to another world where Hongmeng had not opened to search for treasure, which is not in these places now.


    With a breakthrough, Gu Zheng''s strength has increased significantly. Gu Zheng is in a good mood. He jumps down from the tree and walks towards aunt Cui and Wu you alone. After he and Tao leave, he doesn''t know if anyone will find trouble with them. It''s best not to do so, otherwise he won''t be polite.


    Gu Zheng looks unhappy when he walks, but in fact he is not slow. Twenty miles away, he arrives in less than half an hour, much faster than others.


    Before he really got to the place, Gu Zheng''s face changed when he saw that many people on the hillside were burning torches. His feet immediately accelerated. He ran over there in a few breaths and saw the tents and carriages they had set up below.


    The tent has fallen down and the carriage is rotten. Seeing here, Gu Zheng''s face is even more ugly. He wants to kill people cold.


    But soon, his face eased. He had seen xiaobailong, Wu you and aunt Cui, and Tao. It turned out that Tao didn''t go to play, but came back. With him, aunt Cui and Wu you would be fine. Gu Zheng didn''t care if things were broken. The most important thing for him was people.


    The three stood there as soon as they rode. There were many people around 100 meters, but no one dared to go there and shouted there.


    Some people call monsters to die, others shout to invite immortals. In short, they can say anything.


    "Wu you, what''s going on?"


    Gu Zheng quickly ran over and saw Gu Zheng come back. Wu you and aunt Cui were obviously relieved. They looked at Taotao together with a trace of fear in their eyes.


    "Master, not long after you left, someone came and quarreled to get rid of the demons. When they saw you were away, they made trouble. How can we say that we can''t do it? We blame us for murdering others with the demons and taking us away and soaking us in a pig cage!"


    Wu you whispered and told Gu Zheng what had happened after they left. When it came to these people who wanted to catch them and immerse them in a pig cage, Gu Zheng''s face changed again and became cold.


    Gu Zheng was so frightened that Wu you, who was talking to him, knew that although his little master had a good attitude at ordinary times, once he was really angry, he was also very scary, which was more terrible than that terrible glutton.


    I''m afraid all the food is on the surface, and the terror of Gu Zheng goes straight to his heart, making Wu you glad that he was lucky to be the last one to follow. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have become the feces of wild animals, and the rest would be dead bones.


    These people want to take Wu you and aunt Cui and immerse them in a pig cage. Why can''t Wu you be caught without a hand? He is a man with a knife. He pulled the knife on the spot to prevent them from meddling.


    Aunt Cui didn''t have a knife, but she also picked up a shoulder pole and showed that she had to work hard.


    The knife in Wu You''s hand is a standard waist knife. Some people who have seen it know that it is powerful. Most of the people who come back are holding sticks, shoulder poles, hoes and so on. Most of them are carrying a stone, and there are many people who haven''t taken anything.


    Now I see a man taking out a knife. Naturally, I''m afraid. No one goes up for a while.


    Wu you was very nervous, but he still protected aunt Cui and retreated to the carriage. They retreated. Those people came over. Someone rushed into the tent. When they saw the things in the tent, at first, someone just picked it up and looked at it. When someone took it directly, it immediately attracted people''s looting. In this way, the tent fell directly.


    As soon as the tent fell down, Wu you became more worried. Many people looked at the carriage. He resolutely took aunt Cui back and took out two knives in his hand. He looked like I would dare to work hard if you dare to come and protected aunt Cui to retreat slowly.


    At this time, he regretted not listening to the ancient dispute and left first. He didn''t expect these people to be so crazy. Now things haven''t been saved, and even both of them are in danger.


    As soon as they withdrew, the carriage was looted, and all their things were taken away, including the set of bone needles bought by Aunt Cui.


    After robbing something, these people were not satisfied. They shouted to them to hand over the two monsters, otherwise they would be soaked in the pig cage and killed them together. They were in a stalemate for a while. Their patience disappeared and began to hit them with stones.


    Wu you has a knife in his hand, but no arrow. He can''t fight back at all. He can only protect aunt Cui with his body first. He was smashed several times and broke his skin. At this time, Tao came back riding a little white dragon.


    Taotao''s strength itself is stronger than ancient times, and there is no requirement to break through. He absorbs it quickly. He wakes up in less than an hour. It''s boring to sit in a tree after waking up. He''s not a man who can sit still. He simply gets down and rides a little white Dragon and leaves.


    But he didn''t know where to go or where to have fun, so he let little white dragon run by himself. As soon as little white dragon ran, he ran the familiar road and came back. He just saw those people smashing Wu you and aunt Cui with stones. Although the stones were small, many of them hit Wu you. Several people carried big stones together to get close. It seemed that they were going to kill Wu you with big stones.


    Although Tao is not as mature as Gu Zheng, he also has his own ideas and emotions.


    Anyway, aunt Cui has always taken care of them and coaxed them, and Wu you has always been with them. Taozao regarded them as his own people.


    Even without Gu Zheng''s orders, Tao was angry when he saw so many people bullying them both.


    If an angry child has no power, it can only howl twice at most, but if a powerful child is angry, it will become very terrible.


    It''s like a four-year-old child holding a toy gun. The toy gun is very light, but it can shoot real bullets, killing bullets. At this time, someone provoked him or his family in the street. The result can be imagined.


    At that time, the glutton rushed over with a cry of anger. The first unlucky thing was that the three people who carried a big stone to hit people, each punched, and the stone also suffered a punch and became angry.


    Tao, who was angry, didn''t pay attention to his strength at all. All three people were beaten far away by him. They vomited blood before they fell to the ground. Then they were lifted up and taken away. It is estimated that they should go back for treatment, but let Wu you see that the three people can''t be saved at all. They are waiting to die when they go back, or they are dead on the way back.


    All at once hit three people, and those people were stunned on the spot.


    Three people were beaten away, and Taotao''s anger disappeared. He immediately came to Wu you. When he saw that they were all right, he was relieved and stopped moving. Those people dared not throw stones, and some people were scared away, but more people stayed in place and shouted to get rid of demons, but few people dared to really go up for a while.


    There are nearly a thousand people around. So many people are here, which gives them courage. This is also during the big market, otherwise there would not be so many people at all.


    Tao killed three people at a time. Gu Zheng was surprised and worried.


    Fortunately, however, Tao didn''t kill these people. Now Tao really has this ability. Although there are many people, they are all ordinary people. If Tao really goes up, no one can resist him.


    There may be many people who can run away, but there will be many who can''t run away. If they run away scattered, they can run out by up to two-thirds, that is, at least one-third, more than 300 people can be killed by Taotao.


    Fortunately, Taotao didn''t do that now.


    When listening to Wu you just now, even if he knew that Tao didn''t do so, Gu Zheng was still afraid. After all, there was a bad idea in Tao''s heart that couldn''t be clear, which had always been a worry for him. This was what Hongjun Daozu said himself. There would be no mistake. What Gu Zheng had to do was to try not to let Tao''s bad idea come out, as long as it didn''t affect him.


    Evil thoughts exist invisibly, which is different from heart demons. Heart demons can be eliminated, but evil thoughts can not be eliminated. In particular, according to Taoist Hongjun, Gu Zheng has no idea to help him understand. He can only suppress them as much as possible and affect him in other ways, so as to minimize the influence that evil thoughts can bring.

 Chapter 972

    After Tao seriously injured the three people, he didn''t start again, which makes Gu Zheng very happy.


    The three people will certainly die in the end. The current medical conditions can''t treat them. However, according to Wu you, the three people were still active when they were carried away, but they were vomiting blood all the time. This shows that although the gluttonous hand is a little heavy, there is still room in the end.


    He just doesn''t know how serious it is. Otherwise, people can break into pieces under his anger. It''s impossible to live. If he doesn''t die on the spot, he''s already merciful.


    At this thought, Gu Zheng felt much better, and his face was not so cold.


    Noting the change of Gu Zheng''s expression, Wu you was also a little relieved. Now he was really afraid of the brothers, especially Gu Zheng. Even if he knew that Gu Zheng would not attack him, he was still afraid. This fear had gone deep into his bones.


    Now even if Gu Zheng didn''t control him with prohibition, he didn''t dare to leave.


    "Fellow villagers, my brothers have been practicing Taoism since they were young. This time, they just passed by here to join the excitement of the market. I practice the way of eating immortals. All the products I make are immortal products. People who do not practice Taoism must not take them, otherwise they will only explode and die. I made a pot of immortal food here before, and someone smelled the fragrance. This is normal, but we didn''t promise to sell immortal food, so we polluted it What''s the reason why you despise my brothers as monsters? If people are really monsters, can you still stand here now? "


    Gu Zheng turned around and said slowly to the people outside. The more he said, the colder his tone was. After that, he clapped his hands to the side. His inner strength immediately made a big hole in the ground, and the gravel flew around.


    Although the crowd stood far away, they could see clearly and were immediately startled.


    "My brothers avoided everyone and went to take immortal food to practice, but you attacked ordinary people in my family and even robbed all our things. What''s the reason?"


    Gu Zheng spoke more sharply this time. The crowd looked at me and I looked at you. They didn''t speak. Anyway, it was true that they robbed other people''s things, but only a few people robbed things, and most people didn''t get anything.


    If you don''t get it, you will naturally resent those who robbed. It''s human nature. Even for red eyes, you will blame them. Who doesn''t let them? If everyone has it, it''s another scene.


    "Don''t you want to eat immortal food? OK, I''ll let you eat it. Who will come? There''s still some left here. I''ll see if you dare to eat it. The immortal food specially used by the immortal cultivator is the same as the effect of the elixir. It''s a great tonic for ordinary people, but it''s too much. Come and try it if you''re not afraid of death!"


    Gu Zheng took out a gourd and poured out some of the remaining Zengyuan food. This is not what he left, but what he didn''t finish eating. He left it in the tree and was brought back by Gu Zheng.


    The rest of the food repair is not much, only about a spoonful. This is the way to eat. If you are acute, it is easy to leave a little root.


    Gu Zheng didn''t tell them that it was food repair. He only said that it was immortal food. Anyway, they didn''t understand what to say. It was easier to understand that it was immortal food. Immortal food is referred to as immortal food for short.


    "Eat and eat. Don''t think we dare not!"


    A man suddenly shouted and came forward. He was one of the first people who came to Gu Zheng. He smelled the fragrance. Now a spoonful of Zengyuan food Xiu poured out by Gu Zheng exuded the fragrance again. He couldn''t help but stand up.


    "I don''t believe it. Such a fragrant thing can eat the dead!"


    When he came to Gu Zheng, he said something loudly. Many people talked about it again. Some people looked at him enviously. His words went to everyone''s heart. How can such fragrant things eat dead people.


    There are not many Zengyuan foods poured out by Gu Zheng. The fragrance has faded a lot, but no matter how light it is, the fragrance still exists and most people can smell it.


    Gu Zheng just looked at him coldly, didn''t speak, and he wasn''t polite. He put a spoonful of Zengyuan food Xiu poured out by Gu Zheng into his mouth and drank it directly.


    "It''s delicious. It''s delicious. I''ve never eaten such delicious food in my life!"


    After eating, he still closed his eyes intoxicated and said a sentence there. Gu Zheng just looked at him and shook his head. He committed his own sin and could not live. Gu Zheng completely explained before that ordinary people can''t eat this thing. He still doesn''t believe it. He has to try. No wonder anyone.


    Gu Zheng didn''t stop him. He also meant to make an example of others. This time, he was careless. He thought that the flood and famine folk customs were simple and suspected that they were monsters. Wu you and aunt Cui were ordinary people. Unexpectedly, these people were greedy and dared to start together. If Taotao didn''t come back in advance, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable.


    With this premise, he will not stop. Gu Zheng is not a rotten person, but he is definitely not a compassionate saint. He will never do such things as cutting meat and feeding eagles.


    "Look, I said it was okay!"


    After eating, he looked at himself, then laughed, turned and walked back. Just two steps later, he was suddenly stunned and stood still.


    The effect of Zengyuan Shixiu has been produced in his body.


    A person without immortal power in his body suddenly burst out with a large amount of immortal power. You can know what the result will be.


    These immortal forces were out of control in his body and operated by themselves. The uncontrolled immortal forces were divided into countless shares and ran around. His body became a battlefield, a battlefield of many immortal forces.


    Xianli collided with each other and powerful forces collided with each other. His fragile internal organs couldn''t bear it at all. When he stood there, almost all his internal organs were broken. It can be said that he would be dead.


    This is not over yet. The powerful power needs to be released, and the power after the collision also needs to be released. Standing there for a while, he suddenly exploded with a "bang", and the powerful power made him explode and die.


    The place where he exploded was very close to Gu Zheng. Before he exploded, Gu Zheng quickly retreated. The remains after the explosion didn''t splash on him. He didn''t want to hang a pile of broken meat on his body.


    The man who ate Zengyuan Shixiu exploded and paid a huge price for tasting delicious food.


    He also confirmed what Gu Zheng said with his actions. This is not what ordinary people can eat. This is immortal food. Ordinary people can''t bear the power inside and will only explode and die in the end.


    A living example is at hand. No one dares to doubt what Gu Zheng said. Most people have believed what Gu Zheng said.


    Since I believe it, I naturally believe what Gu Zheng said before. No one thought that the children they thought were monsters were monks and legendary immortals.


    Think about it. Monsters don''t look like children. They are still such lovely children. They are like children around immortals. Children around immortals are naturally immortals.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Zheng glanced at the people around him and said to Wu you that although Gu Zheng already had the capital to protect himself, he really couldn''t stay here. The struggle for increasing yuan, eating and repairing ancient times has been made, the realm has been broken, and a powerful congenital treasure has been harvested. This big market can be said to have been completed and there is no need to stay.


    If there was no such thing, he might wait until the end of the market before leaving. After all, there may be something they encounter in the next few days, but such a thing is doomed that they can''t stay here quietly. It''s better to leave first.


    Gu Zheng they left, and no one dared to chase them. Wu you seemed to hesitate, but he quickly followed and was not talking.


    Wu you didn''t say, but aunt Cui said. Seeing that Gu Zheng was leaving, she hurriedly said, "Xiaotie, they took all our things away, and we want them back!"


    "Forget it, things are gone. Go back and grab them. I''ll make your bone needles myself. Don''t want those things!"


    Gu Zheng gently shook his head. Things were robbed. So many people don''t know who robbed them. Although they can be forcibly sent back, it''s too troublesome. Gu Zheng doesn''t like trouble. Besides, Gu Zheng really doesn''t pay attention to those things. It''s just ordinary things. With their real strength, they can have as much as they want.


    Just like a person, if you earn 100000 or millions a month, you will never look at the waste products such as bottles and hard paper on the street, but those who earn only a few hundred yuan a month or less will pick them up when they see these things. For them, this is wealth.


    Gu Zheng is like a person with a monthly income of more than 100 million. How can he see these bottles and hard paper? Even if his car is touched by others, he will not care. He is absolutely unwilling to waste such time and experience.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng said so, aunt Cui had to give up. She was angry and reluctant to follow Gu Zheng.


    The carriage has been destroyed. Gu Zheng can only walk. It''s nothing to walk. When there is no one in front, Gu Zheng can make another carriage at any time. Although it''s not as good as before, at least there''s no problem on the way.


    "Daxian, can you accept me?"


    Not far away, a man suddenly knelt down and shouted. Soon, many people knelt there and shouted together.


    Immortals are not legends, but real existence in the famine, but they are legends for many ordinary people, because they can''t see them once in their life. Now they meet real immortals. People with fast brains have thought of going to worship teachers.


    It is the dream of countless ordinary people to worship immortals as teachers and learn the way of cultivating immortals.


    Gu Zheng stopped, but he didn''t look back. He said slowly, "don''t tell me I don''t accept disciples now. Even if I accept disciples, is it still possible?"


    Gu Zheng then continued to walk forward. Many people in the back lowered their heads. Now think about it, they did a little too much tonight. Not to mention throwing stones at people, they just robbed everything from others, which is too much.


    "If my childe is a monster, can you still stand so many people today without thinking? Are monsters so talkative and don''t eat people?"


    Wu you suddenly stopped, turned back and shouted a few times, and then walked away with Gu Zheng.


    His words stunned more people, but more people were ashamed. Wu You''s words were very simple, but very reasonable. No matter where there were monsters, many people would die, especially the idea that monsters ate people has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Today, although some people were killed or injured, they were the first to find trouble. Moreover, they did not die on the spot, and there was no phenomenon that someone was eaten. It''s lucky to think about it carefully.


    The four of Gu Zheng left and didn''t go far. After making sure that no one followed, they found a place to sleep in the woods.


    Many forests in the wilderness are different from the earth. Wild animals may appear in these forests, especially porcupines. They like to live in the woods. Although porcupines are full of treasure, everyone likes them very much, it''s not a good thing to meet porcupines in the woods. If there are few people and no layout, they are likely to be eaten by porcupines.


    People hunted many porcupines, and many died in the mouth of porcupines.


    There are several porcupines in the depths of the forest, but Gu Zheng doesn''t care about him. There''s no carriage at present. There''s no place to kill these porcupines. It''s better to have a night''s rest and make the carriage tomorrow.


    The carriage made by Gu Zheng can only be said to have the appearance of a carriage. It really doesn''t look very good.


    At dawn the next day, Gu Zheng cut down several big trees and asked Wu you and Tao to help make a carriage. It was very simple and square. It was all made of wood. Gu Zheng had no nails. He could only use sharpened wood and pour Xianli to make nails. In this way, all the East and west of the carriage were made of wood and did not brush any paint, so it looked ugly.


    But ugliness doesn''t mean poor performance. The carriage made by Gu Zheng is lighter than the previous carriage. He added the gear technology on the earth and made shock absorption. In fact, both comfort and safety are better than ordinary carriages.


    It would be nice if the carriage could be decorated and painted with a beautiful color.


    With the carriage, the speed of the journey was much faster. Gu Zheng went to the depths of the forest and killed two porcupines. Four people ate two pig legs and took the rest on the carriage. If they can meet someone else, they will change it into food. If they can''t meet them, they will be regarded as their food.


    Gu Zheng''s way this time is to go back.


    With the cut immortal gourd, Gu Zheng also wants to know how the original village is now. Anyway, he killed the monster''s people and ran away. Even if there are rumors, I don''t know how many people will listen. Whether the monster has found it back and what the loss is if it has found it back.


    Go back and have a look. If everything is normal and the monster doesn''t have great damage, it''s OK. If the monster does evil, it''s necessary to take him as the first kill of cutting immortal gourd. It''s his creation that a small monster with low level can be killed by cutting immortal gourd.


    If you have a goal, you won''t be in a hurry. Wu you is stunned when he learns that Gu Zheng is going back. Aunt Cui is the same until Gu Zheng guarantees that he has a way to deal with the monster.


    They didn''t know that the little gourd hanging on Gu Zheng''s waist was a very, very powerful baby. They thought that Gu Zheng''s strength was enhanced and they were not afraid of the monster.


    This also makes Gu Zheng sigh. No wonder in the early days of the famine, a good baby can run around the world. At this time, the role of baby is too important. A powerful baby can improve his strength for several layers in an instant.


    For example, the gourd for cutting immortals, the legendary four swords for killing immortals, and the twelve product lotus platform, a defense treasure, and so on.


    If he has these treasures, let alone Tianxian Jinxian, even Da Luo Jinxian, he dares to fight. With twelve lotus platforms, Da Luo Jinxian is difficult to break through his defense. At least it takes time. At this time, whether it is cutting immortal gourd or killing immortal four swords, he can give heavy damage even if he can''t kill the other party, unless the other party also has a treasure of the same level.


    Unlike later generations, these congenital treasures are either collected or disappeared by the saints. The top ten saints have congenital spiritual treasures in their hands, but they won''t take them out at all. If they put them there, it''s tantamount to No.


    Gu Zheng even wondered whether these treasures had been collected by them so that they could not be seen later.


    Of course, these treasures may also be damaged or disappear in the following wars. Like the Chaos Tower, they have also suffered heavy losses. There are many wars in the flood and famine, which have not yet happened, and do not know when to happen. Then there is the war of human gods, and then the war with the demon world and Shura world, Powerful magic weapons may be damaged.


    After all, magic weapons are not omnipotent. The most important thing is self-cultivation. When they really reach the realm of saints, I''m afraid other magic weapons have little effect on them except a few top congenital magic weapons.


    On this thought, Gu Zheng felt better. After all, cultivation is the king''s way. He experienced it in the body of a teacher, not just to break through the avenue of saints and finally become saints.


    I just didn''t expect to meet Hongjun Daozu unexpectedly, which awakened his consciousness. Now it has become his consciousness, controlling the master''s body to follow the path of saints.


    However, he also has great benefits. As long as he can succeed, he will become a saint when he returns. After all, this is his own way out, which belongs to him.


    There are also disadvantages, that is, fate has changed, and I don''t know what variables will be in the future.


    However, Gu Zheng is not worried about this. His fate has changed, but his destiny has not changed. He is still a tiexian, that is, he has the destiny of tiexian. If he is a saint, he has great hope to become a saint in the end.


    The premise is that you don''t die yourself. It''s useless to die yourself. This ancient debate is still very clear.


    Wu you drives the car and Gu Zheng sits in the car to practice. He has reached the third level of tiexian formula. Next, he tries to impact the fourth level. Only when he reaches the fourth level and reaches the strength of refining refined Qi, can he be regarded as a real immortal. Otherwise, he is always an immortal, an immortal who can''t fly.


    However, after the internal strength is strengthened, using some skills learned before, you can still fly for a short time, but it''s not really good to fly freely. In the refining and Qi stage, you can fly with a sword. Although it''s not direct flying, it''s much better than using skills.


    Along the way, Gu Zheng was buried in cultivation. Tao was the same as before. Gu Zheng asked him to practice. He would only practice. When he didn''t look at it for a while, he ran out to play. Wu you and aunt Cui couldn''t control him at all. They were very wild.

 Chapter 973

    Gu Zheng didn''t ask for speed. In addition, Tao always ran out to play by himself. Wu you didn''t dare to walk too fast. In this way, it would be dozens of miles down the road. This is still the result that Gu Zheng and Tao can take the carriage directly, otherwise it will be slower.


    Here, Gu Zheng deeply realized an old saying that there is no road in the world. When more people go, it becomes a road.


    Many roads here are taken out by people. When there is no road, they can only go by themselves. When there are people, they will exchange their prey for something they need, or stay. If there is no one, they will camp on their own.


    In a few days, he changed enough coarse cloth for the tent. Gu Zheng made two tents again. All the bedding and other items that had been lost are now purchased. Gu Zheng made a set of bone needles again for Aunt Cui. This time, it was not ordinary bones, but the bones of a monster.


    Tao went out to play and accidentally found the bones of half a monster''s body. Although it''s not a powerful monster, its bones are much stronger than ordinary beasts. Gu Zheng estimated that the strength of the monster should reach the immortal. He didn''t know who he offended. He was killed and dumped his body here.


    The monster must have been killed. There are still scars on its bones. How it died has nothing to do with Gu Zheng. Instead, its bones are very useful. In addition to making bone needles, Gu Zheng also made more than a dozen bone arrows, which are much sharper than ordinary wooden arrows.


    Bone arrows, of course, are for Wu you. On the way, Wu you made a bow himself. Unfortunately, it''s just an ordinary animal tendon. With better raw materials in the future, Gu Zheng will make him a better and more powerful bow.


    The rest of the bones have been made into barbecue tools by Gu Zheng. Now he has few tools in his hand and there is no lack of barbecue on the road. Such a set of bones is very suitable and resistant to high temperature than iron.


    In addition to this half demon bone, Gu Zheng also hunted an elephant, a real elephant.


    He didn''t know how there were elephants here. He happened to meet more than one, but a herd of elephants. However, he only hunted one. It''s useless to take more than one, and he can''t take it away. One is enough.


    Ivory made him grind out several sets of chopsticks. He had never used such Ivory chopsticks on earth before. Unexpectedly, he used them here.


    Gu Zheng also made six Ivory dice and used the paint to make six points. Unexpectedly, Taotao fell in love with a new toy and pulled Wu you to play dice every day. Finally, aunt Cui came to catch the car.


    It is worth mentioning that the carriage was finally painted and looked much more beautiful. When people met on the road, there were people who how the carriage was made and how much it cost.


    The paint painted by Gu Zheng is certainly much better than the current carriage.


    "Master, the front is Wujia Town. When we get to Wujia Town, we are only a thousand miles away from Huiyuan village!"


    After walking for more than a month, she finally got closer and closer to Huiyuan village. Huiyuan village is aunt Cui''s village. At this time, aunt Cui''s heart was a little excited. Although life outside is not bad, it is not as good as her own home.


    For more than a month, the ancient tiexian formula has been refined, reaching the fifth percentile, and a step further from the fourth level.


    At first, on the earth, Gu Zheng''s cultivation was not so slow. It was mainly due to the help of the spirit, especially the Xianyuan pill. At that meeting, Gu Zheng was almost practicing with medicine, so he practiced very quickly and didn''t take long to become a celestial being. Now he practices entirely on his own. Gu Zheng finally understood the difficulty of cultivation.


    If other immortals, or demon practitioners, knew his idea, I''m afraid they would strangle his heart.


    Even in the famine, it usually takes decades for ordinary immortals to cultivate themselves into immortals. Unless the big sect has enough resources to spare no effort to train disciples from the famous Shushan sect of later generations, they can cultivate them in a short time. But even so, they can''t do it in a year, and it basically takes several years.


    Gu Zheng came here as a gluttonous fairy. It took only one year to calculate everything. He was very close to the realm of immortals. According to his progress, even if it was slower, he would break through in two years, but he was not satisfied. If others knew, I''m afraid he would shout no justice.


    Another point is that there are few sects now. Most of them are successful practitioners. Find a cave with abundant immortal power and bring several disciples to practice. Such a scale must have more resources than a large number of famous sects, so the speed of cultivation is not much faster than casual cultivation.


    In casual cultivation, if you are lucky, it will be faster than their cultivation speed.


    "Let''s stay here today. Go and find a suitable family to keep us overnight!"


    Gu Zheng had seen the village in front of him and told Wu you that the tent could live, but he still wanted to live in the house when he had a house, which was better than in the wild.


    Wu you immediately got out of the carriage and trotted forward all the way. He first inquired about the village. When they entered the village, Wu you had found a family and promised to stay with them.


    This kind of thing is easy to do. They now have a lot of resources, including fur and meat. They take out some to do good. A lot of people want to keep them. They can harvest a piece of fur just by living in two rooms for one night, which is absolutely good for them.


    All the way down, Wu you here has at least 50 or 60 skins of various animals. Most of them are from boring hunting. They can''t eat a lot of meat at all and can only throw it away, including the elephant. Only a few are left, and most of them are thrown away.


    Aunt Cui has been heartbroken for a long time, but she also knows that the carriage can''t fit and can''t take it all away. In addition to bringing some delicious food, it''s more cost-effective to put fur on the car.


    Fur, like cloth and silk, can be used as money in many places.


    Wu you was looking for a big family in the town. At this time, the big family was different from later generations. Especially in the village, that is, the richer family, there were a little more houses. Unlike many big families in later generations, they were village bullies in the village. In fact, there were several "big families" like this.


    The four of Gu Zheng lived in a small courtyard and did everything by themselves. Aunt Cui cleaned everything up. Gu Zheng made something at will. This day is over.


    "Get up, bandits are coming, bandits are coming!"


    Gu Zheng was practicing in the middle of the night. There was a cry outside. Someone was knocking the gong. Gu Zheng opened his eyes. Tao had jumped up. He and Tao went out of the door. Wu you was already standing in the yard with a waist knife in his hand.


    There are bandits at this time. In fact, as long as there are people, they are indispensable. Even when life on earth is good in future generations, there are similar people, but there are a lot less.


    The poorer, the more bandits.


    "Wu you, go out and see what''s going on. Pay attention to safety!"


    Gu Zheng gave orders to Wu you. Wu you immediately nodded and put the bow and bone arrow on his back. Then he went out with a waist knife. When he went out, aunt Cui got up and looked a little flustered.


    "Bandits, are there bandits here?"


    In fact, there are bandits in huiyuancun, but the number is small. Huiyuan village has its own security force. The bandits have been there several times. They haven''t taken advantage of it, and there are many casualties. They won''t go again.


    Bandits also bully soft and fear hard. Wujia Town is smaller than Huiyuan village. It is estimated that they are watched by bandits. Bandits all over the world look the same.


    After a while, Wu you ran back with a dignified look.


    "Master, there are really bandits outside the village. There are many more. I just looked at it. There are hundreds of torches. The young people in the village have gone to the entrance of the village with weapons. They are confrontation there. It seems that the bandits just want to ask for some benefits and will leave!"


    Instead of entering the village, the bandits were negotiating with the people in the village outside the village. Gu Zheng first frowned, then relaxed his eyebrows and smiled.


    "Are you sure there are hundreds of people?" Gu Zheng asked softly.


    "No mistake, there are so many bandits. I don''t know when there will be such a bandit nest here!"


    Wu You nodded quickly. There were hundreds of bandits in Wujia Town. The threat was not small. The young and strong in Wujia Town didn''t have hundreds of people together. Moreover, the bandits were fierce and prepared. The ordinary fence in Wujia Town was OK to block some animals, and they couldn''t stop these bandits.


    "Torches don''t necessarily mean people. Let''s go out and have a look!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and walked out. Tao followed him all the time. Wu you was stunned. After aunt Cui followed him out, he immediately followed him.


    Most of the people in the village arrived at the entrance of the village, all with tension, including the family who took in Gu Zheng.


    "Why did you come out? I didn''t expect it to bring disaster to you today!"


    The owner of this family is a man in his fifties. He also holds a wooden stick. Seeing Gu Zheng and them, he immediately came forward and said to Wu you, looking very sorry.


    This man is not bad hearted. At this time, I can think that they have implicated several people in Gu Zheng.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry!"


    Wu you first secretly looked at Gu Zheng, and then said with a grin. Since Gu Zheng came out, it was impossible to watch these bandits for disaster. There was Gu Zheng, and he didn''t worry at all.


    At this time, he lamented the good luck of the people in this village. If they didn''t stay here today, the people in this village might be really unlucky. If they met ferocious bandits, the whole village might be slaughtered. This kind of thing hasn''t happened before.


    "How can I rest assured!"


    The owner of the house looked sad. There were indeed hundreds of torches in the distance, glittering in the dark. The representative of the bandits was talking to the lion and asked for a lot of things. There was not so much in the village.


    "Little doll, you, why are you going!"


    As soon as the bandits in the negotiation returned, Gu Zheng suddenly took a few steps forward and suddenly came to the front of the crowd, and he was still moving forward. The owner was stunned, shouted hurriedly and held Wu you.


    "Come on, look at your doll!"


    Gu Zheng is like a child, and Wu you is helpless. As long as people don''t know Gu Zheng, they will treat him as a child, or even their own children. This family, as I said before, envies him for having such a pair of sons.


    At that time, Wu you didn''t dare to promise. He just said that he was the childe of his family. He took the childe out to play. Now he is going home.


    "Nothing!"


    Wu you shook his head. Gu Zheng was an immortal. How could these mortals harm the immortal? He really didn''t worry at all.


    "Little doll, don''t go there!"


    "Come back, danger!"


    The villagers around are also shouting, but this meeting has gone far. Although he is small, he is not slow.


    Before long, the people opposite also noticed a doll coming from the village. At the beginning, people who were still vigilant laughed when they saw Gu Zheng.


    "You fools, if you don''t agree to our conditions, we''ll kill the village. Why send a doll first, and we don''t eat dolls!"


    "That is, don''t think of us like Wang Dazui. If we are hungry, we won''t eat people even if we starve to death!"


    The bandits laughed and laughed at the villagers, but unexpectedly, their words saved their lives.


    "What do you want? I still have more than 50 kinds of animal skins, including 17 or 8 porcupine skins. Do you want them?"


    After Gu Zheng approached, he stopped and asked with a smile. Hearing what he said, the bandits immediately calmed down and their eyes were shining.


    There are more than 50 animal skins and 17 or 8 porcupine skins. This is a lot of wealth. With these things, they can exchange a lot of food, and they won''t go hungry again.


    "Yes, why not? Come on, let your adults bring it!"


    Two people have come running to catch Gu Zheng. Unfortunately, as soon as they got close, they flew back. Even they don''t know how to fly.


    "Touch!"


    Both of them fell to the ground and cried out. They were not getting up.


    The villagers here don''t know what''s going on. They only heard that Gu Zheng reported a great fortune, and many people are still upset. Why is such a stupid outsider in the village saying that there are so many things today? If he can''t take them out, he will completely annoy these bandits.


    Then, they heard two dull voices and the screams of the two people. Many people looked at each other inexplicably. The bandits were hundreds of meters away from them. If it was good during the day, they could see clearly, but at night, they could only see the light opposite, and people couldn''t see clearly.


    "Sure enough, they are all fake!"


    Gu Zheng had already walked into the bandits and looked around. The smile on his face was even stronger.


    There are only more than twenty people here. The rest are torches set up by thick branches. They look like people in the distance.


    From the very beginning, when Wu you went back to report, Gu Zheng thought of this possibility. How can hundreds of bandits attack the village at night? You should know that the village''s defense is weak at night, but they can''t see clearly. It''s easy to hurt their own people by mistake.


    With so many people, the day is enough.


    Besides, as like as two peas, they are still negotiating with the village, asking for things. Even if the village is in the evening, they can not resist their attack. At this time, guzheng had guessed that there was fraud in it. He just came to see it, and the result was exactly the same as what he had guessed.


    There are not so many bandits. Eight of them are fake. Of course, they dare not attack the village or come during the day. When the day comes, they will completely help.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    All the bandits were shocked. The bandit leader was a big man with big cheeks and was very powerful. The bandit leader these days must have a certain strength, otherwise he can''t suppress those under him.


    "I don''t know. We haven''t caught the doll yet. We just feel a strong grip on me, and then we can''t move, and then we fly over!"


    A man reluctantly sat up, rubbed his body there, said quickly, Gu Zheng ignored these people, walked around, and then laughed.


    "You said, if I told the opposite side that you would order so many people, what would be the consequences?"


    There are only 22 of them together. Just now they were hurt by him again. Although there are not 100 young people opposite, there are still 50 or 60 people. Plus the others in the village, there are hundreds of men. All of them rush out with sticks, and they can''t resist it.


    After all, they are also ordinary people, not soldiers. Bandit fighting is pure scuffle. At best, they have knives, but not everyone has knives, only five or six. The rest are wooden sticks and forks.


    Fork or wooden fork.


    "You, who the hell are you?"


    The bandit leader didn''t dare to underestimate Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng''s performance now doesn''t look like a doll at all, especially when his men suddenly flew back, which made him very afraid.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I''m a bit of a brain depending on your layout. Why do I have to be a bandit?"


    Gu Zheng said faintly that he could come up with such a trick to deceive the villagers and the bold lion asked for things. This is not a simple minded bandit. This kind of thing is not clever on the earth in future generations, but now it is the flood and famine, or the early stage of the flood and famine. Gu Zheng dares to guarantee that it was definitely his own idea.


    Never before. It''s good to come up with such an idea. At least the bandit leader is a brave and resourceful man, not just by strength.


    "Why should I answer you? Who the hell are you?"


    The bandit leader is still vigilant. Several men with knives have surrounded Gu Zheng, but no one dares to move. Gu Zheng is too calm. Either he has something to rely on or he is a fool.


    But the accident of the two men just now made him understand that Gu Zheng was definitely not a fool, so he would be very nervous. Even if he was surrounded by someone with a knife, he didn''t have any sense of security in his heart.


    "You can not answer, but don''t regret it!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and suddenly disappeared. Then several people with knives all screamed, all the knives in their hands took off, and their arms couldn''t lift up.


    Not only them, but also the remaining bandits were subdued by Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng did not ban them, but just made them dislocated and unable to exert their power. In this way, they would not pose any threat to the villagers.


    "Now, be willing to answer!"


    Gu Zheng walked to the bandit leader. The bandit leader received his extra hospitality. He not only dislocated his arms, but also couldn''t move his legs. He was lying on the ground, but he didn''t cry, but just looked at Gu Zheng in horror.

 Chapter 974

    "OK, I said, but you have to tell me first, are you a man or a demon?"


    The bandit leader was also a little timid. Although it hurt, he bit his teeth and endured it. The sweat on his forehead came out. He actually had the heart to bargain with Gu Zheng. Instead of answering Gu Zheng''s question, he asked another one.


    "Yes, at least you didn''t come up and say I''m a monster. I''m much stronger than those people, but your eyesight is really bad. Is there a monster like me?"


    Gu Zheng appreciated him a little. When he saw his ability, he didn''t treat him as a monster like the villagers in the previous big market. At least he didn''t purely treat him as a monster. He also asked whether he was a human or a demon.


    "It''s good to be human, so you''re an immortal?" the bandit leader breathed a long breath and was still asking.


    "It can be said that I am an immortal and have not reached the realm of immortals!"


    Gu Zheng nodded. He was not far from the celestial realm. He couldn''t call himself an immortal until he reached the celestial realm, but he really used immortal power, so he could barely be an immortal.


    "My name is Maduo. I was originally from the horse village five hundred miles away. There are few people in our village. There are only more than 30 families with a population of less than 200. Seven years ago, our village suffered a catastrophe. A group of monsters attacked our village and captured many people. I escaped with the three people in the village and wandered around. Life was very difficult!"


    The bandit leader finally talked about his situation. He was also a hard-working man. The village was attacked by monsters. There were only four people left in the whole village. They depended on each other, but life was not easy. Wherever he went, he worked more, ate less and was often bullied.


    Once I worked as a helper for others in a village. Because I failed to finish the work on time, I not only had no food, but also was beaten by the owner''s family and kicked out. One of them was hungry and beaten. After leaving, he became seriously ill, failed to resist and died.


    The bandit leader, Maduo, was too angry at that time. In a rage, he took the remaining two people and killed the master''s family. All 13 members of the master''s family were killed by three of them. Maduo was a smart man. Although he wanted to avenge, he was not reckless. He knew that there was a poisonous herb. Although it could not kill people, it would make people vomit powerless. He pretended to repent in advance, Want to go back to work, and later only eat half of the meal, do the same work, let the owner take in the three of them again.


    In the evening, he secretly put the venom from the poisonous grass into the water of his master''s house. After eating, all the people of the second God''s house vomited and felt sick and weak. He took the remaining two people to find out the knives and sharp objects in his house, killed all 13 people in his family, and left no children.


    After committing such evil deeds, he was thinking that it was impossible to work part-time for others. He simply became a bandit with his two brothers. Over the years, some forces have developed. Now there are more than 30 people, most of whom are hard-working people who can''t live.


    There are only about twenty of them, and more than a dozen weak women are waiting in their nest. The old man is not. No old man can live to them and has long died.


    Although he became a bandit, he still lived a lot. He robbed passers-by occasionally, but he got too little. These days, most of the people walking here are poor people, who have no money at all. They don''t have the strength to fight the village. Ma Duo is really smart, so he thought of threatening.


    Prepare more torches, go out at night, deliberately frighten people, and then let the people in the village take out food for them. They left. In this way, they successfully robbed three villages and harvested a lot of food. This is the fourth one. I didn''t expect to plant it here.


    "I''ve finished. I know we do a lot of evil. If we want to kill, we have to cut at will, but they haven''t killed anyone since they followed me. We only rob passers-by without killing them. Since you are an immortal, can you let them go?"


    Maduo finished and looked straight at Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng didn''t expect that he was still a man. Finally, he pleaded for his men.


    However, what he said, Gu Zheng believes that these people should not have killed anyone, and they don''t look so cruel. Gu Zheng is not ordinary people, and they can''t deceive Gu Zheng.


    It''s not easy for Maduo to say what he can do to let his men go at this time.


    "It''s reasonable to say that you killed 13 people in their family. Although there was a reason, the children didn''t let go. It''s really too much!"


    Gu Zheng sighed. He didn''t object to revenge and murder. He also did it, but for the old and weak who have no strength to bind the chicken, he never went down. It''s a little unacceptable.


    "I know, but the child''s eyes at me are full of hatred. I don''t kill him. I''ll be killed by him sooner or later. I''ll just be alone. I still have brothers and may have family in the future. I have to kill him. I don''t regret it!"


    Ma duo nodded his head. Gu Zheng was surprised again. Unexpectedly, this man also knew that it was not just killing because he was fond of killing.


    "Well, since evil deeds are unforgivable, I will walk on behalf of heaven today!"


    Gu Zheng held out his hand, while Maduo closed his eyes. He knew that he was not Gu Zheng''s opponent at all. Now he just wanted to die and die safely, which was also a good thing for him.


    Gu Zheng suddenly clapped his hands forward. Maduo''s body flew out fiercely. Then Gu Zheng pulled his body back, but his whole body had softened and his head hung there.


    "Big brother!"


    Several people behind him shouted, with pain on their faces. It can be seen that his prestige among these people is not small, and everyone respects him very much.


    A faint figure emerged from Maduo. It was Maduo''s soul. At this time, Maduo was already a ghost, but others could not see it. Only Gu Zheng could see it, and he also saw Gu Zheng.


    After death, the soul will enter the reincarnation of the underworld. The underworld is a separate boundary, not in the famine.


    However, the underworld of the meeting should not have really taken shape. At least the Tibetan king Bodhisattva and the king of hell in the ten halls are not there. As for what the underworld looks like, the ancient dispute is not clear at all.


    The ancient dispute is right. The underground is really chaotic at present. In short, similar to the warlord era, many ghost kings occupy the mountains and become one force. Disobedient gangsters are destroyed or eaten by them. There are also fights among several major forces, but there are no particularly strong experts. The environment of the underground is too poor and there are too few resources, Moreover, the ghost cultivation is naturally incomplete. There are few strong people in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, let alone quasi saints.


    If not, in the future, it will not be occupied by dizang and open the ten halls of hell.


    At this time, Gu Zheng can arrest a soul. Even if he is not an immortal, it is not difficult to prevent a soul from entering the underworld.


    "Am I dead? You, you are an immortal. I didn''t expect you to control even fooling around!"


    Maduo said bitterly. To be exact, Maduo''s ghost said that he had seen the dead himself and the ancient struggle that was watching him.


    "You''re right. I can control ghosts, so it''s useless to die in my hands. Since I can let you die, I can also let you live. Do you want to die or live?"


    Gu Zheng said to Maduo''s ghost. Maduo was stunned first and then nodded wildly: "Daxian, I want to live, of course I want to live!"


    "You can live if you want, but you should remember, don''t mess with people''s lives in the future. I can let you live and naturally let you die. When you die next time, it won''t be so easy. I''ll prepare an oil pan and fry you every day, so that you can bear the pain of frying every day!"


    Gu Zheng said to Maduo that the ghost of Maduo could not help shivering. Now there is no punishment of oil pan in the underground, but he will think about what it looks like to fall into the oil pan and be fried. The most important thing is that this is not once, but every day. It is 10000 times worse than death.


    "Yes, yes, I understand. I will never hurt people again. I only have that once. It''s really that the family went too far and killed my brother that makes me so!"


    Maduo nodded quickly, while Gu Zheng was not talking. He stretched out his fingers and gently pointed at Maduo''s ghost. His transparent body immediately returned to his body.


    Ghosts can''t stay in the sun. Fortunately, it''s night. If the sun shines during the day, Maduo''s ghost will be scared and have no time to talk to him.


    When the soul entered the body, Gu Zheng ordered a few more times on Maduo. Maduo coughed fiercely, coughed up a big mouthful of blood, and then climbed up hard.


    When Gu Zheng saved him, he had reset his arms and moved his legs.


    Maduo died once and accepted the punishment. Now Maduo is not Maduo before, but Maduo after rebirth. Maduo feels good in ancient struggle. If he uses it well, he can help him in the future. Now he has only one Wu you around him, and there are still a few people.


    What''s more, he is a bandit with a bottom line. He didn''t kill anyone. He just cheated some food for survival. He didn''t commit a crime until he died. Gu Zheng didn''t plan to kill all these people, so naturally he wouldn''t kill him.


    "Take them all back and wait for me in the east of the village tomorrow!"


    Gu Zheng gave orders to Maduo, and then walked back. He didn''t help reset these people''s arms, but dislocations also happen occasionally at this time. Many people know that people who understand can reset themselves, and those who don''t understand can find someone to help.


    Anyway, these people are bandits, and it is necessary to punish them.


    At the entrance of the village, many people are still talking about it. After Gu Zheng went out for a child, everyone was worried about him, but what happened later made them confused. First, they heard two people scream, and many people became more, but they were far away from each other, so they couldn''t hear what the noise was over there.


    They were also worried that the bandits did it on purpose. They didn''t dare to go over and see. The owner of the family where Gu Zheng lived was a little anxious. He just saw Wu you that they were not in a hurry. Later, they had to give up. It wasn''t his child. Since their adults were not in a hurry, he didn''t have the reason to worry.


    "Someone, someone!"


    The people at the entrance of the village shouted quickly. After a while, they saw Gu Zheng coming from the dark. How did he go and how did he come back.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was all right, many people''s eyes almost fell off.


    "The bandits have realized their mistakes, have left, and will not come in the future. Don''t worry!"


    Gu Zheng grinned and said to the people in the village. Regardless of their reaction, he went to hold Tao''s small hand and walked to the village together. Wu you and aunt Cui followed closely.


    The villagers at the entrance of the village stared, and then they saw that many torches on the opposite side were extinguished, and the rest were far away. After those light spots turned a corner, they could no longer see them.


    Several brave villagers ran to have a look and found that the bandits were indeed gone. Everyone was relieved. After searching, they left the villagers on duty, and the others went back to rest.


    Early the next morning, in the awe of the family, Gu Zheng left. The family also specially returned the animal skin given to them by Wu you. They said they didn''t want anything. They said they thanked them for saving the whole village yesterday.


    Even a fool knows that the child didn''t go out to play yesterday, but taught the bandits a lesson and drove them away. They don''t know what method Gu Zheng used, but as long as they know they saved them.


    It''s impossible for a life-saving benefactor to take other people''s things.


    Several times later, seeing that the family insisted, Gu Zheng gave up, but secretly asked Wu you to release them back after leaving, and then left the village. They didn''t want it, but Gu Zheng didn''t even want to go back. Just give it to them in another way.


    Five miles away from the east entrance of the village, when Gu Zheng arrived, Maduo was waiting there. Gu Zheng believed that he didn''t dare to run, especially after he knew his ability.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t expect that more than one Maduo and more than 30 people came. The whole bandit nest came, including seven women, three children and 27 adult men.


    Thirty seven people are all members of the bandit nest. Yesterday, they dispatched 22 people, and the remaining five stayed in the nest.


    "How did you bring them all!"


    Gu Zheng frowned and asked the horse more. All he wanted was one more horse, not so many people. So many people were useless to him and would drag him down.


    "Daxian, if they don''t become bandits, they can only starve to death, but you have explained that they can''t become bandits. There''s no way for them to follow me out. Daxian, you must have a way to help them. They are very capable. As long as you give them something to eat, they won''t die of hunger!"


    Maduoputong knelt down and begged. He was right about one thing. These people would starve to death if they didn''t become bandits.


    They can also hunt, but hunting is not easy and risky, and there is no guarantee of harvest. Moreover, they are not people who can hunt. No one knows how to make traps. Maduo knows a little, but not much. They have tried before, but they failed to catch the prey, and two people died. One of them was the first one to run out with Maduo, Since then, they dare not hunt at will.


    Maduo knelt, and all the bandits knelt down and begged Gu Zheng.


    "Xiaotie, they are also poor people. Why don''t you follow us back to the village?"


    Aunt Cui came over and whispered that Huiyuan village suffered a great loss five years ago. Most of the powerful people in the village lost more than half. Although they all have yellow faces and muscles, there are more than 20 adult men. As long as they don''t do evil and live there, they can supplement Huiyuan Village.


    Aunt Cui is still from the village after all, thinking about her village.


    After going back yesterday, Gu Zheng briefly told them about the bandits and let them know that these bandits are also miserable people. They don''t really want to be bandits to harm people.


    "Well, then take them with you!"


    After thinking about it, Gu Zheng nodded quickly and took them to Huiyuan village to settle down, so that they would have a place to stay and would not starve to death. When he turned back, he said in Huiyuan village and asked the people there not to bully them.


    The great loss of Huiyuan village five years ago has not recovered now. These people will only enrich their strength. They should not be silly to bully them. Just in case, Gu Zhengcai plans to talk about it.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng promised to take them away, the bandits were very happy. They all stood up and walked slowly behind their carriage.


    These people walk very slowly. After all, they don''t have enough food and have little strength. It''s good to be able to walk.


    "Wu you, light a fire. I''ll get something and let them fill their stomachs first!"


    Gu Zheng told Wu you to light a pot and cook the grain and dried meat on the carriage. He went to find out if there was anything he could catch to eat.


    Wu you quickly cooked a pot of meat porridge. The smell made the bandits and their families swallow saliva. After cooking, Wu you asked them to eat with bowls. If they didn''t have bowls, they took out their wooden bowls.


    These wooden bowls are also made in ancient times, but the quantity is not much. If there is no one, just wait until others finish eating.


    They had just finished a pot. When Wu you and aunt Cui continued to do it, Gu Zheng came back with a big porcupine and a bison behind him. Gu Zheng''s thin body dragged such two big prey, which looked very disharmonious.


    "Don''t be silly. Go help. Those who have eaten hurry and help the host bring back the things!"


    Wu you yelled. Maduo immediately got up and ran over with more than a dozen people. The others ate. Maduo hasn''t eaten yet. After all, the pot is so big that it''s not enough for more than 30 people to eat. He can only cook separately.


    Seeing these two prey, Maduo also smacked his tongue secretly. Porcupine and bison add up to at least more than 1000 kg. It doesn''t matter how Gu Zheng killed these two prey and dragged the two big guys back. Anyway, he can''t do it.


    However, he was relieved at the thought of Gu Zheng''s identity. This is an immortal. Let alone drag two, twenty can also drag back. In the eyes of ordinary people, an immortal is an omnipotent person who calls the wind and rain, moves mountains and seas.


    With the help of Maduo and them, Gu Zheng doesn''t have to drag them. More than a dozen of them can still drag these two big things back together. With these two prey, the meat on them can eat for at least a few days.


    These days, I have to find a place where there are people and change more food. In the past, a little was enough. There are few of them. Now, with these people, there are more than 40 people. I can''t do without much preparation.


    How to take Gu Zheng? This time, they don''t worry. When they are full, everyone will carry some on their backs except the children, and put some on the carriage, which can always be put down. However, if they have the opportunity, Gu Zheng will still try to get some carriages, so that those children and women can ride on the carriage.

 Chapter 975

    With a large number of people, the progress on the road is slower.


    More than 30 bandits, starting from Maduo, have smiles on their faces. They seem to see hope and happiness. Their needs are actually very simple. If they can eat enough, they can be safe.


    Maduo felt he had done the right thing and came with them. At least everyone can eat for a few days. In just five days, the children who were yellow and skinny now have ruddy faces and seem to have some meat. So do those women. They can eat every day and look better than before.


    They had six children. Unfortunately, the other three children were too young to survive. In a poor bandit''s nest like them, the survival rate of children was lower, and it was great luck to survive.


    With so many people in his party, Gu Zheng couldn''t sleep in other villagers'' homes. With so many people, the village didn''t dare to let them in. They had to eat and sleep with them every day.


    Fortunately, five days later, they met a big market, changed to two horses, and Gu Zheng made two simple carriages, so that the children and thin women could travel in carriages and carry more food.


    After coming out of Wujia Town for a thousand miles, Gu Zheng them walked for 20 days, with an average of only 50 miles a day, more than twice the speed when they left before, but anyway, they finally came back and returned to Huiyuan village.


    "How could this happen? What about the people in the village?"


    Aunt Cui happily entered the village, but she soon became frightened. There was no voice or popularity in the village. Aunt Cui entered several people''s homes. There was no one and there was dust everywhere. It was obvious that no one had lived for a long time.


    Not only that, some people also look very chaotic and can see what has happened before.


    "Wu you, Ma duo!"


    Gu Zheng''s face sank and immediately shouted. Wu you and Ma duo came forward together and looked at Gu Zheng.


    "You two, get on those two horses and go to the surrounding villages immediately. If there are people, ask them what''s going on!"


    Gu Zheng told them that they were ordered to go immediately. They had three horses, but little white dragon would never let others ride. He could only ride the other two. Wu you was familiar with this side. Many horses were smart people. It was most suitable for them to inquire.


    "Aunt Cui, let''s go home first!"


    Gu Zheng shouted to Aunt Cui. Aunt Cui was already crying there. In fact, Gu Zheng also understood that the village had been damaged. All this was inseparable from him.


    At the beginning, he was weak and had to escape, otherwise it was useless to stay. For the sake of the villagers, he also spread the news and hoped that the villagers would go out and hide, but I don''t know how many people would believe it and how many people really hid.


    Now, the monster must have retaliated, but I don''t know how the loss is.


    This is also a matter of no choice. Since Gu Zheng entered the sermon scene, it has been doomed. Unless he is willing to be captured and let the two people take away, it is impossible that Gu Zheng, although not rotten, is not a pedantic person who sacrifices himself for others.


    To put it bluntly, he is responsible, but it''s monsters who kill and eat people. It''s all his fault. There''s no reason.


    The root of everything lies in the monster. The monster eats the hearts of their children for a long time and deceives them. When the monster continues to grow and grow strong, their losses will only be greater and greater. Sooner or later, there will be such a day.


    Aunt Cui went back to her house. His house had been in a mess. She knew that she had been searched.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng took her away. If she stayed, it can be imagined that the monster would not be merciful to anyone unless he helped him harm others like the two before.


    Wu you and Ma duo came back soon. They both found a nearby village. There were people there and asked about the situation.


    At the beginning, the monster did come to find the people who killed his men. After catching the people, the arrested people quickly told him who killed his men, so they went back to the source village.


    Only half of the people in Huiyuan village hid out, because they knew that Aunt Gu zhengcui and they were all in their own village, so they would rather believe it and hide out first. Almost half of the people who didn''t hide were brutally killed by the monster.


    The monster also sent word that Gu Zheng would not return his baby within a year. He would come back and continue to kill the village.


    In this way, the people who returned to the source village naturally did not dare to come back. The remaining half moved collectively. No one knew where they had gone. At least the nearby villagers did not know. No one nearby dared to take them in, so they could only let them go away.


    "Another village plagued by monsters. If monsters are not eliminated, our life will be difficult to stabilize!"


    Maduo hammered the tree next to him heavily, and his hands broke the skin. He hated monsters most. His home was plagued by monsters. Finally, only four of them ran out. They were still lucky, otherwise they couldn''t run away.


    This village was also harmed by monsters, which attracted his resonance.


    "Aunt Cui, don''t worry. I have a certain responsibility this time. I will avenge you!"


    Gu Zheng comforted aunt Cui. Half of the villagers were killed, most of them he had seen, and he felt bad.


    But this is the famine. Not to mention now, even if it is the famine of later generations, there will be monsters harming people. However, at that time, monsters were not so rampant, and smart monsters did not dare to harm people. Only a few stupid monsters harmed people. Once they were found, they would soon be eliminated.


    Unfortunately, this is not the time. In this period, the Terran is still very weak. Even if some immortals can help the villagers revenge, the number is limited, and most of the killed villagers can''t get justice.


    "Maduo, Wu you, you took everyone to Fucheng!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly said that he had planned to come to Aunt Cui''s house and let everyone settle down here. Now it seems that it''s no longer possible. There are no people in the village. Even if they live, they are not safe.


    Gu Zheng had planned to go to Fucheng before. Later, he changed his plan because of monsters. Now he just ahead of the original plan.


    "Young master, what about you?"


    Ma duo looks at Gu Zheng with worry. Although he looks rough and crazy, he is smarter than Wu you. When Gu Zheng says so, he already knows what Gu Zheng means.


    "I''ll take revenge for you. Don''t worry. I''m sure to deal with the monster!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes flashed fiercely. He didn''t intend to find the monster so soon. Although there is a cut fairy gourd, after all, the cut fairy gourd is not omnipotent. It''s best to let him cultivate to the fourth floor and reach the immortal realm.


    But the experience of the villagers in Huiyuan village makes him unable to wait. If he continues to wait, he will only blame himself. Anyway, he also has his responsibility. It is not for him to expose all this. The monster will not come to the door or harm so many people in Huiyuan village.


    He must avenge this revenge, and he is going now.


    "I''ll go too!"


    Tao suddenly said something. Although he only knows how to play, he doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. At the critical moment, he understands the danger of ancient struggle, so he should follow.


    "You can''t go. I''ll go with little white dragon. You go to Fucheng with everyone and start early tomorrow morning!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head at once. If Tao cultivates to the celestial realm, it doesn''t hurt to let him go, but he hasn''t arrived yet. At this time, Tao is only one step away from the celestial realm and may break through at any time.


    If Tao practiced like him, I''m afraid he had already broken through. However, their temperament is fundamentally different, and it''s impossible for Tao to be like him. Let''s not say these assumptions.


    "I''m more confident when I''m alone. You have to follow aunt Cui. If someone bullies them on the road and you are there, they won''t be bullied!"


    Seeing that Tao has been staring at himself, Gu Zheng coaxes him again. Aunt Cui has so many people together that it is unlikely to be bullied on the road. Gu Zheng also coaxes Tao and lets him go together.


    Tao follows him, not a helper, but a burden. At this time, he can only be separated.


    "Remember, protect aunt Cui and them until I meet you!"


    Gu Zheng said a word to Tao again. Tao reluctantly nodded. From the advent of the flood and famine to now, Gu Zheng and Tao have never been separated. Usually, they are separated occasionally for play, but this time they have to be separated for several days. Gu Zheng''s heart is also uncomfortable.


    But it must be. He''s going for revenge, not playing.


    However, he was sure. According to the information inquired by Wu you and Ma duo, Gu Zheng had a general guess about the monster.


    The monster came flying and wrapped in black smoke, which shows the monster''s realm, that is, refining refined gas and reaching the realm of transforming God, there is no need to fly wrapped in smoke. The monster wrapped in smoke is similar to the immortal imperial sword, which is only needed in the refining refined gas stage.


    Of course, this is not absolute, but this monster is definitely not Jinxian. Jinxian''s strength will not do so. Just like a Jinxian''s strength immortal, it is impossible to fly with a sword, which is a shame for them.


    Even the sword immortals in Shu mountain don''t resist the sword when they reach the golden immortal realm. However, some disciples who turn into gods and even return to the virtual realm like to resist the sword. It''s just a habit. They won''t be able to resist the sword when they reach the golden immortal realm anyway.


    The golden immortal''s sword affects their speed instead.


    It''s good that the other party is the immortal strength, so the ancient struggle has a greater grasp. If it''s in the qi transformation stage, the ancient struggle has a greater grasp. Now he has the strength in the middle of the fifth floor. With his Jue of tiexian, even the monster in the qi transformation realm can''t kill him at one blow.


    As long as you give him a chance, the monster will surely be killed by him.


    Early the next morning, Wu you and Maduo left with aunt Cui. Tao was among them. When Tao left, he turned back step by step and agreed with Gu Zheng that he must come as soon as possible.


    Tao is small, but he doesn''t understand anything. For so long, his intelligence has increased rapidly. At this time, he is definitely much better than ordinary four-year-old children.


    Three days after Wu you and their departure, Gu Zhengcai rode on the little white dragon and went to the monster''s nest.


    When interrogating the two monsters'' human subordinates, Gu Zheng asked where the monster''s cave was. It was more than 1000 miles away from here. It was called Hualong mountain. If Gu Zheng rode a little white dragon, he could travel almost two or three hundred miles a day. The little white dragon had very strong endurance, so he could arrive in five days.


    Gu Zheng was also worried that if he failed, the monster would come back and retaliate. He set out a few days later. In this way, Wu you and they also went away and would be much safer.


    Five days later, Gu Zhengxiao rode on his horse and looked at a towering peak in the distance. This is Hualong mountain. There are no people within a hundred miles around. People hundreds of miles away have heard of monsters here. However, monsters have never done evil, so they don''t care. They should only be heard as rumors.


    The reason why this monster doesn''t do evil is that he has two intelligent human subordinates to help him catch human children, use deception to let humans take the initiative to send them, and be grateful to them. Now those two humans have been eliminated by ancient struggle. This monster doesn''t have such a method. I''m afraid it will come out again soon to harm the world.


    However, Gu Zheng will not give him this opportunity again. In any case, we should eradicate him today.


    For Gu Zheng, the biggest problem now is that the news is not well informed. When interrogating the two people before, they still didn''t interrogate them in detail.


    He knew that there were more than one monster, but there were several who reached the realm of transforming Qi. Gu Zheng was not clear and had not asked before. However, from their answers, it can be seen that the monster said one thing and was the biggest leader. All monsters should call him king.


    From this point of view, only he is the most likely monster in the realm of transforming Qi.


    As long as he didn''t reach the realm of transforming Qi, those clever little demons Gu Zheng didn''t care at all. Now he has the strength of the middle of the fifth floor. These little demons are definitely not his opponents.


    However, Gu Zheng made the worst plan, that is, the other party didn''t have only one monster in the realm of Qi. In that case, after he killed one, the other will be on guard, and he needs to find a way to escape.


    If you escape in front of a monster who reaches the immortal realm, you must make arrangements in advance.


    At the foot of the mountain, Gu Zheng began to arrange simple arrays. These arrays are not powerful, but they can hinder the person in the immortal realm for a period of time and give him enough time to escape. Gu Zheng arranged more than one to ensure that he can escape, or give himself enough time to start cutting immortal gourd.


    After all this, another day passed. The next morning, after Gu Zheng''s breath regulation and cultivation, he walked up the mountain.


    Little white dragon asked him to put it aside. Little white dragon is the king of horses. Ordinary people can''t rely on it, but this time it''s dealing with monsters, or monsters in the realm of immortals. Little white dragon can''t help. It''s better to let it wait outside.


    If Gu Zheng can''t go back, the little white dragon can leave himself. He is the king of horses. Just go back to the place where he lives at that time.


    Gu Zheng is also prepared not to go back, including Tao, but these are arranged for Maduo. Tao doesn''t know. No one knows his arrangements except Maduo.


    At the foot of the mountain, Gu Zheng didn''t walk, but set up a incense table. After the incense table was set up, Gu Zheng took down the gourd tied around his waist and put it in the center of the incense table.


    Finally, he took out the box containing mirage beads and opened the box.


    As soon as the box was opened, the smell of the dragon ball immediately sent out. After a while, a black smoke appeared on the mountain. Soon, the black smoke was covered with green scales, and two small sharp monsters flew down.


    Monsters probably still look like people, but they don''t completely turn into adults.


    "Doll, mirage dragon bead, are you the one who killed me and robbed my mirage dragon bead doll?"


    After the monster landed on the ground, he didn''t attack directly, but asked Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng smiled and suddenly bent down and hugged his fist at the incense table.


    His action made the monster confused. He looked at Gu Zheng in doubt and soon laughed.


    "You want to beg for mercy. It''s no use. If you dare to kill my people, I must eat you. Your baby has fine skin and tender meat. Your heart must be delicious, but I won''t kill your other people after you take the initiative to send it to the door!"


    "Baby, please turn around!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly said something, and the monster frowned again. He didn''t understand what Gu Zheng said. As Gu Zheng''s voice fell, the gourd on the incense table suddenly turned down, and a yellow light came out.


    "Baby!"


    The monster''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t react yet. His sight suddenly felt wrong. How did he look at the sky? Soon, he saw a headless body, spitting blood there.


    The body was so familiar that it seemed to be him. He seemed to understand something and wanted to move, but soon he was dark and didn''t know anything.


    At this time, there is no list of gods. It can still keep its true spirit. If it is killed by a cut immortal gourd, it is to kill it. Those who die can''t die anymore.


    Gu Zheng breathed softly. Everything was more smooth than he thought. He didn''t talk nonsense with the monster. He came to avenge and kill the monster. The monster himself admitted that he did everything.


    The monster didn''t say he killed the people in Huiyuan village, but if he said he wasn''t going to kill, it was tantamount to admitting.


    Gu Zheng''s strength is not as good as him. If it''s in other realms, it''s too bad in the realm of immortal and non immortal. Moreover, his strength is too weak now, and many powerful immortal skills can''t be used, so we must be careful. The monster didn''t rob the Dragon Ball, but arrogantly asked there, which hit Gu Zheng''s heart.


    As the saying goes, it''s not unreasonable for bad people to die of talking too much.


    The monster died and soon appeared round. It was a cyan python. There were dragon horns on its forehead. If you continue to practice, you may have great hope to turn into a dragon.


    No wonder he will occupy Hualong mountain. It is estimated that he wants a good color head. It is also possible that he named the mountain, but all this is not important to the ancient struggle. The important thing is that he has taken revenge for the villagers.


    This is the monster in the realm of transforming Qi. Although it is a snake demon, it also has many treasures.


    Gu Zheng was not polite. He took a knife and went forward to dig out the snake gall and peel off the snake skin. Gu Zheng didn''t want those snake meat. The monster already had intelligence. Gu Zheng won''t eat his meat. It always feels strange to eat his meat.


    However, his snake tendon is a good thing, not better than the Dragon tendon, but much better than the general animal tendon. It can be used as a good bow and arrow. After cleaning up the monster''s body, Gu Zheng sat there quietly without going up the mountain or leaving.

 Chapter 976

    Gu Zheng sat for a full hour before he stood up.


    If there were monsters in the immortal realm in the cave, he should have smelled the bloody smell and came out to check. Since he hadn''t come, Gu Zheng was relieved and determined that there was only one monster here.


    Put away the incense table, gourd and the mirage dragon bead. Gu Zheng strode up the mountain.


    In the monster cave, several monsters were chatting and farting there. They said that the king would catch him if he went out. When the monster went out just now, his opponent said that his mirage dragon ball appeared and he was going to catch the person who stole his mirage dragon ball.


    They haven''t seen their king come back for an hour, and these monsters are not in a hurry. They are still chatting and eating meat there.


    For monsters, there is no shortage of meat. At this time, the resources are still very rich. Unlike later monsters, they occupy a mountain. Only the things in the mountain belong to them, and they can only hunt the prey in the mountain. When they get out of the mountain, they may be someone else''s territory.


    Such monsters are really poor. Generally, the animals in the mountains are limited, and they can''t raise them. They just let these wild animals grow naturally. If they want to fill the belly of these monsters, they have to save some food. At this time, it''s different. There are barren mountains and uninhabited territory everywhere. They can catch as much as they want and eat as much as they want.


    But even so, there are still many monsters eating people. They regard people as their food.


    When Gu Zheng went up, these monsters were talking about the delicious human meat last time. They had eaten it. When to catch some back, they didn''t notice that someone had arrived in their cave.


    "Who caught the little doll and how did it run out!"


    A monster noticed Gu Zheng and shouted in surprise. Gu Zheng has carefully observed them. No one has reached the immortal state, and he is relieved.


    Gu Zheng can''t probe them directly now, but he can still observe some through his words and deeds. Besides, when he really came to the immortal realm, he had noticed the fishy smell at the foot of the mountain. He wouldn''t be so careless and boast here.


    "I didn''t catch it. The baby''s meat is so tender that it must taste very delicious!"


    Another monster stared at Gu Zheng and said unkindly. Gu Zheng suddenly stretched out his hand and held a short knife in his hand. This is his new short knife early in the morning, which is much better than the original one.


    "The little doll still has a knife, ha ha!"


    The monster who wanted to eat Gu Zheng laughed, rubbed his hands and stood up. He came to Gu Zheng. Before he got close to Gu Zheng, his head flew into the sky. This time, it was Gu Zheng''s knife instead of cutting immortal gourds.


    To deal with this kind of little demon, you don''t need to cut immortal gourd.


    The monster died well before. He was killed by the cut immortal gourd. The cut immortal gourd killed all powerful people. He was a little demon in front of those powerful people at best.


    It was Gu Zheng who killed the little demon this time. His combat experience and technology are far from comparable to these little demons.


    The companion died like this, and several little demons were stunned. Then they reacted and wanted to fight with weapons. Unfortunately, Gu Zheng didn''t give them this opportunity. The child like Gu Zheng was like a tiger into a flock of sheep, and soon solved these little demons.


    A total of four little demons were killed by Gu Zheng.


    After killing these little demons, Gu Zheng searched their cave again. The cave was not big, with a smell and very dirty. In addition to a big pot, there were several obvious grills. There was a pot of meat in the pot. Fortunately, it was not human meat. It was estimated that it was the rations of these little demons today.


    What made Gu Zheng angry was that he saw a lot of human bones, hundreds of them. These monsters ate a lot of people.


    In addition to the hundreds of human bones, there is a big pit outside the cave. There are many human bones in it. At first glance, they all know that they are children. Needless to say, these are the children killed before. Looking at these bones, Gu Zheng doesn''t regret killing the two people, but hates to take advantage of them.


    It''s a pity that the ancient struggle of this society can''t enter the underworld, otherwise they will catch their souls in the underworld, prevent them from entering reincarnation, and let them suffer forever.


    After removing these monsters, Gu Zheng finally put down some things in his heart. Unfortunately, these monsters are too poor. Neither the king nor these little monsters have any useful resources. On the contrary, they have harvested a few pieces of fur.


    These fur are better than ordinary beast fur.


    "Wu you, do you think Xiaotie will be all right?"


    Next to a town, aunt Cui is very worried and asks Wu you. They have been out for 13 days and haven''t seen Gu Zheng for 13 days, which makes her very worried.


    These ten days, Tao is also unhappy. He is not going out to play alone. It is very rare to hide and practice.


    "No, trust your master!"


    Wu you immediately shook his head. In his heart, Gu Zheng was the most powerful. However, it was rumored that the monster could fly. At least his master could not fly, which made him vaguely worried, but he didn''t say it.


    "Don''t worry. The childe is not a reckless man. He is very smart. Since he dares to go, he must be sure, otherwise he won''t go now!"


    Ma duo said with a smile. Although Ma duo didn''t argue with Gu for a long time, he knew Gu Zheng better than Wu you and aunt Cui. Gu Zheng was too mature. It wasn''t the maturity of a child at all, and Gu Zheng was very smart. At the beginning, he judged that he was deliberately bluffing just by hearing it, which made him admire very much.


    There are also the means for Gu Zheng to deal with him, because he killed more than a dozen people, deliberately killed him once and saved him, so that he died once and had nothing to do with the past. At the same time, it also showed Gu Zheng''s terrorist ability, so that he no longer dared to betray and resist.


    Coupled with this period of time, let him know that Gu Zheng doesn''t look small, but he won''t do anything uncertain, so he has great confidence in Gu Zheng.


    "But that''s a monster!"


    Aunt Cui was still worried. She said again, and Maduo laughed: "that''s a monster. That''s right. Don''t forget that the childe is also an immortal. Isn''t the immortal the one who eliminates the demon?"


    In the hearts of many people, immortals can do everything except eliminate demons. At this time, there are not so many immortals to worship. For many people, where there are monsters, the first thing they think of is immortals.


    "That''s right, aunt Cui. We''ll just wait!"


    Maduo''s words gave Wu you great confidence. Gu Zheng really won''t do anything uncertain. Now that he has gone, he will be fine.


    He was also afraid that something had happened to Gu Zheng. He didn''t notice that Maduo didn''t naturally flash in his eyes after saying these.


    He did have great confidence in Gu Zheng and said the truth, but when he thought of the arrangements before Gu Zheng, he was still worried. He knew very well that they could have a good life only by following Gu Zheng. Without Gu Zheng, I''m afraid they would be beaten back to their original shape.


    Before leaving, Gu Zheng quietly told him that he had secretly lifted the ban on Wu you. Only Wu you didn''t know it. If he couldn''t come back, he asked Maduo to take everyone to a village to live in seclusion. There was food. No one could bully them.


    However, Tao won''t follow them all the time. He can protect them for as long as he can.


    Maduo also asked Gu Zheng how likely he is not to come back. Up to now, Maduo still remembers Gu Zheng''s answer. Gu Zheng said that he is less than 10% likely not to come back, but even if it is only 0.10%, he should be prepared not to come back.


    Thinking that Gu Zheng said that he was 90% sure to get rid of the demon, Maduo was not thinking about it, but prayed that Gu Zheng would come back as soon as possible.


    "It seems that they have enough confidence in themselves!"


    Not far from them, Gu Zheng smiled and hid again. He had chased them. However, after finding them, he had a whim and didn''t appear for the time being. See what these people would do after he couldn''t come back, so as to better verify the people''s hearts.


    So he hid. He didn''t even bring little white dragon. No one knew he was coming back except Taotao.


    There''s no way. It''s too close to hide from him. His cultivation is higher than that of Gu Zheng. However, Gu Zheng has asked him to keep it secret. Taotao is very happy to see that Gu Zheng is okay. He doesn''t care why Gu Zheng asked him to do this. Anyway, he does what Gu Zheng says.


    The reason why Gu Zheng did this is very simple. There are too many people. Now he has limited energy and doesn''t want to take so many people, but he can''t drive people away for no reason. Use this method to test and see who is worth taking. It''s OK to take them. If it''s not worth it, let them find another way to live early.


    Including Maduo and Wu you, they are also being tested. Those who are not really tested by Gu Zheng are Tao and aunt Cui. However, the news of his return also did not tell Aunt Cui that Aunt Cui is an emotional person. Maduo is very smart and it is easy to see anything from her.


    Taona guzheng doesn''t worry. Taohe is a child. He is moody and changes a lot. Such a person is the most difficult to ponder. Moreover, Maduo doesn''t dare to test Taohe. He has long heard of some things Taohe does.


    The next morning, they continued to move towards the city. Before they left, they brought enough food. Moreover, there was not enough food. Taotao could soon catch two big prey from the wild. They had enough food all the way.


    After 20 days of departure, Wu you was a little anxious. He didn''t know that his prohibition and ancient disputes had been quietly removed from him. He was still worried about the one month deadline.


    Not only Wu you, but aunt Cui was also worried. Although Maduo was better than them, his doubts also increased. For 20 days, the monster''s nest was not far away, and they didn''t walk fast. This was the only way to Fucheng. He also left a mark on the road according to the requirements of ancient disputes. Normally, it was time to catch up.


    Twenty five days later, they were getting closer and closer to the city, and there was still no news of the ancient dispute.


    Although they don''t worry about food and clothing, the atmosphere of these people is obviously different. Some people have begun to talk quietly. Gu Zheng failed to remove the demon and has been eaten by the monster. They can''t go to the mansion. What if Gu Zheng betrayed them and the monster catches up and retaliates.


    This kind of speech was soon suppressed by maddo, but he is obviously worried now.


    For twenty-eight days, Wu you was already restless. Ma duo''s words were suppressed, and there were signs of rising. However, aunt Cui is now much more stable. She doesn''t ask Gu Zheng when she can come back. She only does her own things every day.


    Twenty nine days later, Wu you was almost desperate. He took out his waist knife and wiped it there several times. He tried the pain brought by prohibition and was absolutely unwilling to try it again. Once it happened, he would rather die.


    At this time, Maduo told him that Gu Zheng had helped him lift the ban.


    Wu you is skeptical, but he is still fully prepared. Once the January period comes, his prohibition will break out. Please ask Ma duo to help him and kill him directly, saving him the pain.


    Thirty days later, Wu You''s prohibition didn''t break out, and he finally calmed down.


    However, Ma duo''s previously suppressed remarks raised his head again, and it seems that Ma Duo is not easy to control this time. Some people went to Ma duo and said that they won''t go to the mansion. Tao is a child and asked Tao to go with them. As long as Tao is there, they are not afraid of anyone and have a good life in the future.


    There are still many such people. At least three waves of people have found him and have been scolded by Maduo.


    However, Maduo''s worries are becoming more and more prosperous. These people only focus on the immediate interests and think it''s easy to coax Taotao as a child, but they don''t know at all. Even if they take Taotao away, Taotao will certainly leave by himself as long as Gu Zheng doesn''t come back for a long time.


    Thirty five days later, there were more and more discussions, and Maduo gradually showed signs that he could not suppress it. This would make everyone no longer have hope for the ancient struggle. If they hadn''t come back for such a long time, I''m afraid they had encountered an accident. More and more people were unwilling to go to the mansion. Some even proposed to go back to their old business and continue to be bandits.


    The person who raised this point also said that as long as there is gluttony, his power is enough to destroy any enemy.


    Forty days later, the team had stopped for three days. More than half of the people were unwilling to continue to go to Fucheng, and even sent representatives to negotiate with Maduo. At this time, Maduo could not control his original team.


    Everyone has selfishness. Now life is easier. After following the ancient struggle, in the past two months, everyone has gained a lot of weight. They can fill their stomachs and don''t worry about clothes. After they have no worries about food and clothing, many people''s ideas have changed. They want a better life.


    At this time, some people have a crooked mind.


    After two months together, everyone has found that Gu Zheng''s child is too smart. He is not a child at all. He is smarter than ordinary adults, but Tao is different. Tao''s wisdom is at most a teenager. It''s much easier to deceive.


    The most important thing is that Taotao has the power and the power they desire and envy. As long as Taotao is abducted, they can live the life they want. If they don''t eat, they can take Taotao to grab everything they want, and even grab some women to be their daughter-in-law.


    Greed together, no one can control.


    At the beginning, there was the prestige accumulated by Maduo, but with the passage of time, Maduo became more and more difficult to suppress. He was a person who firmly implemented the orders of the ancient struggle. Even if the ancient struggle could not come, he would never be a bandit again. This is the bottom line.


    "Brother, we are all brothers. We understand that you don''t want to join us, but I hope you don''t stand in the way of the wealth of your brothers. As long as you give us Xiaotao, we''ll leave immediately!"


    On this day, Maduo''s men finally officially split with him. Sixteen people and three women, a total of 19, asked to be bandits again. If Maduo was willing, he would continue to be their boss. If not, he would let them leave with Tao.


    They must take away the food. Without food, there will be no life they want.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    Two groups of people, each standing by a carriage, confronted each other there. Tao was next to Aunt Cui. He didn''t seem to understand why these people were fighting for him.


    "You don''t know the power of the childe. I won''t violate the childe''s orders. If you really want to go, you can go, but for one thing, you are absolutely not allowed to be a bandit, otherwise don''t blame me for executing the childe''s orders!"


    Maduo almost clenched his teeth and said that Gu Zheng had said before that whoever wanted to be a bandit after these people followed him would never spare them.


    "The childe was eaten by a monster. Brother, don''t have illusions. If he hadn''t been eaten, he would have caught up with him at the speed of the white horse. He won''t wait until today!"


    Advocating to be the representative of the bandits again, he persuaded Maduo: "brother, finally, you take us, or let Xiaotao follow us, choose one of the two!"


    "I don''t choose any!"


    Maddo shouted angrily. As soon as he finished, two people around him suddenly pressed him, and one took out a knife and put it around his neck.


    "You, you also betrayed me, betrayed the childe!"


    Maduo was stunned at first, and then became more angry. He struggled there, but he didn''t struggle.


    Wu you reacted quickly. After they moved, they immediately came to Aunt Cui, took out a waist knife and looked at them warily. Aunt Cui protected Taotao and was a little frightened.


    Several other people who had been following Maduo and were unwilling to be bandits with them were also controlled by these people and tied up with Maduo.


    Maddo didn''t expect that there were their spies around him. These people began to learn to use tricks.


    We can''t blame him all. These people usually perform ordinary, but after all, after following him for so long, some tricks can still be thought of. This time, he was careless and trusted the people around him so much that he suffered a loss.


    But now it''s all clear that except for four men and two women who are still willing to follow him, the rest have betrayed him. Even the three children have been dragged away by them. Now there are only six people left on his side. They are willing to follow him anyway and don''t want to follow others.


    Unfortunately, among the six people, there was no other companion in his village. At this time, that companion was going to be the leader of the bandits, the new big brother.


    "Aunt Cui, Wu you, we won''t embarrass you. You are willing to follow us. You will have your share in Ronghua''s life in the future. If you don''t, you can go wherever you want, but let Xiaotao go with us!"


    After controlling Maduo, the man said to Wu you and aunt Cui with a smile on his face. Then he looked at Tao again.


    "Xiaotao, I know a place with more fun. There are many big deer there. Do you want to go? You want to go. We''ll go now..."


    Before he finished, the whole man screamed and flew out, flying more than ten meters away.

 Chapter 977

    The sudden change surprised everyone.


    No one expected that Taobao would suddenly start, and it was a heavy hand. The man who wanted to abduct Taobao could not steal the chicken and rice, but also took himself in.


    These days, Taotao''s performance is that he likes deer. Even Gu Zheng doesn''t know why. When he sees a horse, he will call it big deer. Perhaps the first thing he sees is deer except fish. Whenever he sees a deer, he will chase it, but he doesn''t kill the deer. He just plays with the deer.


    The man thought he understood Tao''s joy, so he went forward to coax him. As a result, he was slapped out by Tao.


    The man lying on the ground vomited a lot of blood clots. It seems that his life can''t be saved.


    "Xiaotao, why?"


    It was Maduo who asked. He had been tied up. He raised his head in shock and asked Taotao.


    "Tie said, as long as someone said let me go with him and go somewhere else, hit him!"


    Tao said angrily. Maduo was a little frightened. Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng even arranged this. It''s really a good calculation.


    It''s a world of difference between the two children who are the same children or look the same.


    "Dead, the horse is dead!"


    The man who was beaten by taofei failed to hold on, swallowed his breath and had no head. Those who want to be bandits again don''t know what to do.


    Maddo looked at him with some sadness in his heart.


    A village was plagued by monsters. Four of them ran out. Later, they worked for people and killed one. Then there were three of them. When they were bandits, another died, leaving only this companion. Now they also die here.


    "Untie it for me!"


    Maduo suddenly roared. Looking at his two people, he didn''t know what to do. Originally, someone took them. Now the person who took them has died. It is obvious that he can''t take Tao to rob homes with them. Now Maduo roared. They trembled and stretched out their hands to solve them.


    "Wait!"


    A child voice suddenly shouted to them. Ma DuoMeng turned his head and looked at the front in horror.


    In the carriage in front of him, Gu Zheng opened the curtain and jumped down from the carriage. Tao quickly came to him. Gu Zheng naturally took his hand.


    Aunt Cui, Wu you is also full of surprises. Gu Zheng is back, really back. Gu Zheng, who had no hope, suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Sir, sir!"


    Maduo also said in a trembling voice. When he saw Gu Zheng, everyone was shocked and stood there. Gu Zheng was not a glutton. It was useless to deceive him, especially those who wanted to leave and become bandits again.


    "Maddo, are you wrong?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask the two men to untie Maduo''s rope. Instead, they came to ask him a question. Maduo''s eyes were wide and seemed wronged, but he soon lowered his head and whispered, "Maduo knows his mistake!"


    "Tell me, what''s your fault?"


    "The mistake is to be soft hearted. When they want to be bandits again, they should cut the mess quickly and punish the people who have this idea first, so that everyone can''t sprout greed!"


    Maduo said slowly. Gu Zheng said at the beginning that they can follow, but then they are absolutely not allowed to do anything harmful to nature and reason, and they are not allowed to be bandits again. If they violate, they will not be spared.


    When they proposed to become bandits again, they had already committed the commandment and should be punished at that time.


    If he had been ruthless at that time and dealt with these people with such ideas directly, there would not be so many people following him, so he said that his fault was softhearted. He was really softhearted this time, and the result was a big mistake. Many people were greedy under the instigation of these people, and then it was difficult to pull them back.


    Desire, once opened, is difficult to close.


    "Just know you''re wrong. What should I do next?"


    Gu Zheng said faintly that although he was not so satisfied with Maduo''s performance, at least he obeyed his orders and didn''t dare to betray himself. Even without confidence, he didn''t betray. So did Wu you. These two passed his test.


    To guzheng''s surprise, there are six people following Maduo together. Whether they remember their orders or simply admire Maduo''s personal charm, at least if they don''t make mistakes, guzheng won''t drive them away and will still take them with them.


    "Childe, please, can you spare them? They are just bewitched!"


    Listening to Gu Zheng''s words, Maduo was in a hurry. Ignoring that he was being tied, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Gu Zheng. He was a smart man and immediately heard the meaning of Gu Zheng.


    The others who took part in the opposition to maddo were also frightened and knelt there.


    "Maduo, you are very smart, but your weakness is that your heart is too soft. This is both an advantage and a disadvantage!" Gu Zheng sighed and continued: "they betrayed you and have made a big mistake. If you spare them today, they will not appreciate you, but will resent you. Do you understand?"


    This is also the evil place of human nature. Sometimes you are kind enough to help him. He really doesn''t care about you.


    "Don''t worry, childe, they will never!" maddo was still kowtowing.


    "No, well, the capital crime can be avoided, and the living crime can''t escape. Except for the three children, everyone breaks a leg and lives on his own!"


    Gu Zheng sighed again. Maduo raised his head and looked at Gu Zheng in amazement. Although such punishment did not kill them, it was no different from killing them.


    At this time, they are helpless. If they don''t follow their own struggle with Gu, no matter where they go, they can only be bullied by others. They have to restore their previous days of starvation. The key is that they have broken a leg and can''t do anything they want. In the end, they can only wait to starve to death.


    "Childe, we are wrong. Please, spare us!"


    Now those who betrayed also panicked, kowtowed and begged for mercy, expelled them, and broke a leg to expel them, which is tantamount to killing them.


    "Maddo, are you going to disobey my orders?"


    Gu Zheng lowered his calm voice and looked at Maduo. Maduo kowtowed there and begged Gu Zheng to let them go. Don''t do that.


    "Childe, Maduo knows he''s wrong. Maduo is willing to trade his life for them to follow the childe. Childe, let them go this time!"


    Maddo has already cried out. Although maddo doesn''t look at the five big and three thick, who could have thought it was a virgin heart. Even Gu Zheng couldn''t say him.


    "Your life, your life belongs to me. Forget it. If you say so, forgive them, but I can''t let the people who violate me continue to follow. From then on, they have nothing to do with you. They can go anywhere at will, regardless of them!"


    Gu Zheng sighed heavily and finally spared them again.


    Maduo still wants to help them speak. Gu Zheng stares back. Maduo will also understand that these people Gu Zheng won''t want it. It''s kind not to break their legs as punishment.


    In desperation, Maduo could only tell them one by one. After pleading for several times without results, these people also understood their fate and finally had to leave in tears. Even so, when they left, there were still two people watching the ancient dispute, and they were jealous.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his hands rubbed unnaturally.


    Ma Duoshan''s kindness is too rampant. He is not as good as Wu you, but on the whole, he is a good person. Gu Zheng is quite satisfied with him. Ma duo doesn''t know. Gu Zheng just wanted to drive away these people and didn''t want to break their legs.


    The reason why I say this is to make these people really appreciate Maduo, but after all, some people are still dissatisfied.


    They will not think of their own fault, but will blame others, Gu Zheng and Ma duo. Once such a person has the opportunity, he will not be grateful to Ma duo, but will think of harming him or even Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng is not afraid of them, but years of experience tells him that no matter how weak people are, they can''t despise them. Maybe one day they can stab them in the key place. Gu Zheng is not an inexperienced child. He has been trained to be a quasi Saint before. He knows what to do with such people.


    Everyone was driven away. After obtaining the consent of Gu Zheng, Maduo gave them a lot of dry food. Anyway, he could take as much as he could. If Gu Zheng didn''t agree, he wanted to give them the carriage.


    After these people left, the whole team suddenly became deserted. There were only eleven of them, including Ma duo, seven of them, Gu Zheng, Taowu you and aunt Cui. They also had two carriages, which could hold more things.


    "You wait here. I''ll bring the little white dragon back!"


    Gu Zheng said to them and left alone. From a distance, he saw those who left. Before that, two people with resentment and jealousy were holding others and saying something there.


    Gu Zheng didn''t approach at all. His speed suddenly increased so fast that others couldn''t see him.


    "Why is there a sudden gust of wind?"


    A man shouted suspiciously and touched his neck. He only felt some itching on his neck, nothing else.


    "It''s all right, let''s continue. That tie doesn''t give us a way to live. We can''t just go. Aren''t they going to Fucheng? Let''s spread the news that he is with the monster. He himself is a hybrid born of the monster and people, so he''s so powerful, ah..."


    As the man was talking, he suddenly screamed, his eyes turned white, his body kept twitching, and soon he stopped breathing.


    Another person was asking him what was the matter. Like him, they died soon. These two people were the two people Gu Zheng noticed just now. They really didn''t have a good heart. They wanted to go to Fucheng to discredit themselves. Their heart is vicious.


    Unfortunately, they met Gu Zheng. After Gu Zheng knew that they had bad thoughts, they were doomed to their results.


    The death of the two frightened the others. Everyone knelt there and begged for mercy, which reminded them of the identity of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng was an immortal. The immortal must know that he slandered the immortal behind his back, so he killed them both.


    Their death also sounded an alarm for these people. No one dared to think about going against Gu Zheng and Maduo.


    Gu Zheng brought the little white dragon back, and took all the things from the little white dragon. There was nothing in the monster hole, and there was no small harvest from the monster.


    "Wu you, how about this bow?"


    Gu Zheng handed Wu you a long bow, a bow string made of snake demon''s tendons and a bow hand made of old pine. It feels very good to hold it. With his bone arrow, the power of this bow is not small, which is much better than an ordinary bow.


    "Good bow!"


    Wu you took the bow and tried it a few times. Then he grinned. Looking at him, Gu Zheng thought of a bow. Hou Yi''s sun shooting God bow. However, Hou Yi is a witch family or a great witch leader. I don''t know where it is.


    Normally, Hou Yi should be here at this time. There is only one sun in the sky. I don''t know whether he has shot him or whether other suns haven''t come out to make trouble.


    "Childe!"


    Maduo also came over and was a little depressed. Maduo was in a good mood, but it was bad after it. He was good to everyone and would suffer losses sooner or later.


    "Come on, let''s go to Fucheng!"


    Gu Zheng said softly that his goal has been achieved and there is no need to continue to hide himself. It is not far from the Fucheng. His ultimate goal is to go to the Fucheng to find more resources and help him cultivate.


    On the way, Gu Zheng briefly explained the process of eliminating demons. After talking about so many white bones, Maduo and they all gnashed their teeth. When they saw the snake skin of the python, they all widened their eyes and stroked it carefully.


    This Python skin is a good thing. It is soft and hard. It is almost invulnerable. Making it into leather armor can protect itself, but it can only block the weapons of mortals. It is of no use to Xiuxian and powerful monsters.


    A python skin is enough to make nine body leather armor. After Gu Zheng cuts it open, let aunt Cui make one for each of them, including aunt Cui herself. More than 30 people are certainly not enough, but nine people are enough, which gives them a layer of protection.


    With such leather armor to protect their heads, even if someone shoots an arrow, they can''t kill them.


    The monster''s Python skin was unexpectedly made into leather armor for them. Many people, including Maduo, were surprised and thanked them again and again. This is also a reward given to them by Gu Zheng to resist temptation.


    Aunt Cui had to make one for him and Tao, but he refused. They can''t use such Python skin, which can threaten them. There''s no difference between having Python skin and not threatening them, let alone not. It''s uncomfortable to wear. It''s better not to wear it.


    When little white dragon came back, he could make another carriage, three carriages and eleven people. In fact, there were nine adults and two women. They could all travel in carriages. No one walked, but they all took carriages. The speed was much faster. Ten days later, they came to Longhu town.


    Longhu town depends on a large lake. It is said that there is a dragon in the lake, so it is called Longhu town.


    The residents of Longhu town are different from other villagers. They take Dayu health as an example, which is similar to fishermen. The Longhu Lake is not small, which is equivalent to the Dongting Lake of later generations. It is enough to raise people in a village.


    With this lake, the weather is good, and there are many people in Longhu Town, including 3000 households and tens of thousands of people. It is also the largest town outside the city. It is very close to the city. Take a carriage and you will arrive in two days.


    Longhu town is different from other villages and towns. There are not only city walls, but also streets and even shops. It is more like a small town, but the city walls are very low, up to one foot high, mainly to block some wild animals.


    There are also special inns in the town, because it is close to the mansion and the only way to the mansion. In addition, there are some traders. There are a lot of outsiders here, which is very lively, so there are inns. At the same time, there are shops specialized in purchasing goods. What can be sold? If you want to give something, you can sell it into gold and silver, Take gold and silver to buy better things.


    "Young master, look, silver, a lot of silver!"


    Wu you and Maduo went together to sell some of their stocks and changed them into silver, which was also the requirement of Gu Zheng. After they arrived at the mansion, the silver was more convenient to use.


    After they came here, they have accumulated hundreds of fur, as well as many first-class animal bones, teeth and other things. There is not much dried meat. Most of them have been changed on the road and are always tired of eating meat.


    Most of these fur came from gluttonous hunting. Finally, they sold a total of more than 50 liang of silver. Taking a few ingots of silver in his hand made Wu you very excited. He had never seen so much silver.


    "I''m so excited at this point. Look at your promise, there will be more in the future!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. He couldn''t see more than 50 taels of silver. Let alone more than 50 taels, 50000 taels and 500 million taels. In the past, he was no different from soil. He wouldn''t pick it when he saw it.


    At that time, silver was of no use to him.


    Wu you didn''t care what Gu Zheng said, but still smiled. After selling things, the party directly lived in the inn. They asked for four rooms, one for Gu Zheng and Tao, one for two women and aunt Cui, and the remaining two were divided by six men.


    "Did you hear that the Dragon God appeared again?"


    "Really, why don''t you make a wish?"


    "I''ve been there. I hope my wish will come true this time!"


    "No, I''m going too!"


    After Gu Zheng and his party stayed, they just came out to eat. They heard constant comments that Longhu town depends on Longhu. There has always been a legend of the Dragon God in Longhu, but no one has seen the Dragon God.


    "Dragon God?"


    Gu Zheng shook his head secretly. He knew that the dragon family was a big family in the demon family. He had always had a good relationship with human immortals. Several powerful Dragon Kings of the dragon family had the strength of Da Luo Jinxian.


    The dragon people live in all places in the flood and famine. They usually live alone or in a family style. Most people don''t understand the dragon and call the Dragon King when they see the dragon, so that the Dragon King was called rotten later. The Lake Dragon King lives in the lake, the Sea Dragon King in the sea, the river dragon king in the river, and even the well Dragon King.


    However, one thing is right. The dragon family was born with great strength. After being smart, they will become the overlord of one party and are unwilling to succumb to others. Therefore, where there is a dragon, the dragon will gather some aquariums to be their subordinates. It is like taking the mountain as the king. They take the water as the king.


    Gu Zheng knew about the dragon family, so he knew that there was no Dragon God, and it was useless to make a wish to the Dragon God. It was just a psychological comfort for ordinary people.


    As for the several of them who said that there were dragon gods or dragon families here, Gu Zheng didn''t believe it. If there were dragon families here, the Dragon families would not allow so many people to live next to him. Each of the Dragon families had a strong desire for territory. With dragons, they would have been killed or driven away long ago.

 Chapter 978

    In short, Gu Zheng can be sure that there will be no dragons in the lake.


    Another point is that although there are little Dragon Kings such as Lake Dragon King and well Dragon King in the wasteland, they are all large lakes, hundreds of times larger than this, which can at least support an aquarium lake. The well Dragon King, who is connected with an underground river underground, is no smaller than the River on the ground. The well is just an entrance and exit.


    The lake is too small for a real dragon to occupy.


    The most important thing is that if there is a dragon family here, the monster will not dare to be so rampant. The dragon family has a strong sense of territory and dares to act wildly around themselves. For the dragon family, it is a small snake and will not tolerate it.


    Although it takes many days for human beings to walk, for the Dragon nationality who can fly, it takes only a day or two from here to Huiyuan village, which definitely belongs to his territory.


    Based on these, the ancient dispute can conclude that there will never be a dragon here.


    There was no dragon, but it didn''t affect Gu Zheng. He listened to the stories told by the local people here. Soon, many people in the inn went out and all ran to the lake to petition the Dragon God. Others said that the big families in the town began to prepare three animal tributes to give to the Dragon God.


    "Dragon God, why don''t we ask for it!"


    Aunt Cui said with great interest that she believed in these very much, and several others were also eager to try. Now people are very interested in such gods and monsters.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Seeing that everyone was in high interest, Gu Zheng smiled and nodded. He didn''t speak. No one dared to go here. Although he looked like a child, no one dared to treat him as a child. Gu Zheng was the authority of their group.


    Gu Zheng is also curious about what has attracted so many people. In his guess, it is estimated that someone has deliberately played some tricks to attract people, and then use the name of the Dragon God to make profits for himself. Such a divine stick can be found in any era and can be produced spontaneously.


    Longhu town is near the lake. When they left the town, it was the lake. When Gu Zheng and his party passed by, many people stood by the lake, and many others knelt and prayed.


    Just arrived at the lake, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows condensed together.


    In the middle of the lake, patches of water spray are constantly generated. A slender yellow object is rolling in the lake. The Yellow object can''t be seen clearly, but you can see two long whiskers on the head, a bit like a faucet.


    This is still an ancient struggle. Others can''t see clearly. They can only see that it is a long line, as if there are claws, and they regard it as a Dragon God.


    "A failed monster?"


    Gu Zheng was surprised to say that there was no dragon here. He guessed right, but he didn''t expect that there was a monster. Gu Zheng didn''t see clearly what the monster was, but it was definitely a demon, and his transformation failed.


    Demonization is not once. Ordinary monsters have several opportunities to demonize.


    The higher the lineage, the more difficult it is to transform. The lineage here is only the demon lineage. The demon lineage is very important, such as dragon, wind, ROC and so on. These are the big demons born at the beginning of the famine, which are too powerful than ordinary demons.


    Similarly, with high blood lineage, it is difficult for them to form. It can be imagined how difficult it is for those big demons born in the early days of the famine to form without the strength of Da Luo Jinxian.


    The worse the blood, the more common the monster, the easier it will be to turn into a form.


    For example, the snake demon killed by Gu Zheng and several small demons under him did not reach the realm of immortals, but they all have hands and feet and look like humans, but their head is still their own.


    This is their first incarnation.


    Generally speaking, if you open a smart monster and cultivate it for a period of time, you can transform it for the first time. You don''t have to cultivate it to the realm of transforming Qi. This is the simplest transformation, but the transformed shape has hands and feet at most, and even hands and feet may keep their original appearance.


    Although they are not human, at least they can walk upright and change their body appearance, not the appearance of beasts.


    Such monsters account for the vast majority, and ancient struggles have seen many in the flood and famine of later generations.


    The monster in front of him belongs to this kind. He opened his mind and wanted to change his shape. The simplest first transformation actually failed him. He failed to change his shape and grew hands and feet. Other things are still the same. In addition, he failed to change his body appearance, which made him extremely uncomfortable and painful, so he tossed there.


    In addition, the monster''s strength is not strong. If it does not break through the realm of chemical gas, the threat to Gu Zheng is much smaller, but it is still a big threat to others here.


    The monster tossed more fiercely in the lake. Many people began to throw food into the lake for the Dragon God to enjoy.


    What would these people think if they knew they were feeding a monster.


    "Mado, you take everyone to a far place. Don''t get so close. I''ll come as soon as I go!"


    Gu Zheng gave orders to Ma duo. The monster is not a big threat at present, but it''s better to be careful. If you want to see the excitement, you can go to a far place. There''s no need to be so close.


    In this way, even if something happens, there is a chance to run away.


    Ma duo didn''t dare to disobey Gu Zheng''s order. Although he was reluctant, he still took everyone to a distant place, and Gu Zheng slowly walked away.


    First go back to the Inn and get back the box containing the mirage dragon ball. Gu Zheng rides on the little white dragon and asks it to take him to the other side of the lake. There is no one there. Where there is no one, Gu Zheng opens the box of the mirage dragon ball, takes out the mirage dragon ball, and jumps directly into the water with the dragon ball.


    Any dragon ball has the function of avoiding water.


    Gu Zheng can also use fairies to avoid water, but that consumes too much. He can''t do it now. When the level is high, there will be no problem.


    When the dragon ball appeared, the monster in the lake seemed to feel it. He dived into the water and swam towards guzheng. Guzheng also accelerated and went towards it.


    There are monsters by the lake where tens of thousands of people live. Even if they don''t meet them, Gu Zheng will pull out this hidden danger. That''s why he told Maduo to go away. He wants to eliminate the monsters. Finally, don''t be crazy. If they hurt the people on the shore, they may be injured by mistake.


    The monster in the water was very fast, and soon met Gu Zheng, which was the reason why Gu Zheng went towards it.


    Gu Zheng holds a dragon ball and a short knife in one hand. Underwater, he is at a disadvantage, but he is stronger. This monster is at the weakest time. On the whole, Gu Zheng has an absolute advantage.


    "Daxian, you have a dragon ball!"


    Before Gu Zheng started, the monster suddenly said that the monster''s voice was a female voice.


    Under the water, Gu Zheng also saw the monster clearly. It turned out to be an eel, a big eel, a failed eel demon.


    "It''s the dragon ball. That''s right. Are you still the rapist and the dragon ball?"


    Gu Zheng answered and carefully observed the monster. The eel demon is just an ordinary aquarium monster. If there is a dragon, it is only qualified to be a small soldier, which is no different from those shrimp soldiers and crabs.


    "Daxian, you misunderstood. I didn''t want to rob. I just asked!"


    The eel demon hurried to distinguish. Gu Zheng laughed. He came to get rid of the demon. The demon actually chatted with him.


    Next, Gu Zheng didn''t talk nonsense. He waved a knife directly and cut off the eel demon.


    "Daxian, Daxian, spare my life. I''ve lived here for a hundred years, but I''ve never hurt anyone!"


    Seeing the ancient struggle, the eel demon didn''t even fight back. He immediately stepped back and ran away. The eel demon''s strength is not weak. It basically has five layers of strength. Unfortunately, it''s a weak period of transformation failure, and his strength can''t play 30%.


    The strength is weak, but its flexibility in the water is still there. If you are sure to start, you can destroy him. But it has been running and hiding. Gu Zheng can''t catch up for a time. After all, underwater is its home.


    "Daxian, I really haven''t hurt anyone. Please forgive me!"


    While running, the eel demon shouted and chased for a while. The underwater ancient struggle really couldn''t catch up with it, so we had to stop.


    "How can you prove that you have never hurt anyone?" Gu Zheng shouted at it.


    "Daxian, you can ask. I haven''t hurt anyone around here. Every year, children are flooded playing in the water. I will save them and send them up!"


    The eel demon said quickly. It not only didn''t hurt people, but also often saved people. This surprised Gu Zheng.


    "What you said is the truth?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Every word is true. I''ve saved dozens of people over the years. You''ll know when you ask!"


    The eel demon didn''t dare to approach the ancient dispute. Let alone that it failed to turn into a form now. It was the time of weakness. Even if it was not weak, it was not necessarily the opponent of the child in front of him. It had seen the child''s strength.


    "Well, I''ll go back and ask first. If you lie, I''ll drain the water except you!"


    Gu Zheng said to the eel demon that he was not chasing it, but he threatened that the water in the lake could not be drained so easily. Now he can''t do it at all. He can do it when he reaches the golden immortal realm.


    The eel demon doesn''t know that Gu Zheng is just a threat. Gu Zheng has dragon balls in his hands. For their aquarium monsters, dragon balls are the absolute treasure. Whether they are fish, snakes, or eels, they all dream of the day when they turn into dragons.


    It''s like humans want to become immortals. For these aquariums, Jackie Chan is their biggest wish.


    Unfortunately, the eel demon has no dragon blood at all. It can''t become a dragon in its life by itself.


    Gu Zheng himself returned to the shore, returned to the shore, and rode the little white dragon back to the city. Gu Zheng and the eel demon chased and fled under the water. There was no trace of the eel demon on the water, and there were many fewer people watching on the shore. Only those devout people were still praying and throwing food on the shore.


    Maddo, they have returned to the Inn and are waiting for Gu Zheng.


    After returning, Gu Zheng didn''t tell them where he had gone. He just told everyone to go to the street and ask what happened to the Dragon God and whether anyone who fell into the water had been saved.


    Many, Wu you, and four other men, all dispersed. Aunt Cui and her women didn''t go. It''s inconvenient for them to ask about this kind of thing in public.


    Six people came back after half an hour.


    The eel demon really didn''t lie. Over the years, it did save many people, not only children, but also adults. The people who were saved were choked and confused. They only remembered the case that they were sent by a large and long body. Later, some people said it was a dragon. Slowly, there was a legend of the Dragon God.


    No wonder the people in the town believe in the Dragon God and think that the Dragon God is good. Make a wish to it. The eel demon is really a good demon. It hasn''t hurt people and saved many people.


    In this case, there is no need to remove this demon. After all, demons are good or bad. Not all demons are bad. The same is true in the flood and famine in the future. There are many demon families in Tianting, even in Shushan.


    After inquiring about the news, it was dark and the Dragon God didn''t show up. The people on the shore gradually retreated back, and the town soon returned to quiet.


    I misunderstood others. Gu Zheng was really sorry. After thinking about it, he quietly left at night and went to the lake to find the eel demon.


    The lake is very big for ordinary people, but it is just ordinary for Gu Zheng. After a while, he found the nest of the eel demon. There is a pile of mud under the center of the lake, where the eel demon lives.


    "Daxian, I didn''t lie to you!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng came, the eel demon immediately hid again and asked in a low voice.


    "That''s not true. I''ve made it clear. You''ve really done some good deeds over the years. Good. I''m not here to kill you this time. I''m just saying sorry. I misunderstood you before!"


    Gu Zheng nodded. In this wasteland, the eel demon is a rare good monster. Such a monster should be protected. When it becomes successful in cultivation, it means that this generation of residents have a protective god. At least no other monster will make trouble at will.


    At present, the strength of the eel demon is too weak. If it has the strength to return to emptiness or even turn into God, the previous tragedy in Huiyuan village may not happen.


    "Daxian doesn''t need to be so, Daxian. I have an unkind request. I don''t know what to say!"


    The eel demon spoke very fluently. He said such a thing when he shouldn''t say it.


    "You say!" Gu Zheng agreed directly.


    "Daxian, this dragon ball is of little use to you. Can you give it to me?"


    The eel demon stretched out its small hand that failed to form and pointed to the mirage dragon ball held by Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng stared. This little monster wanted to fight his own dragon ball doctrine.


    For the eel demon, the dragon ball is really a great treasure, because with the dragon ball, it has the possibility of turning into a dragon. As long as it can integrate the dragon ball into itself, it is equal to having the blood of the dragon family, and there is hope to turn into a dragon in the future.


    Although the possibility of turning into a dragon is unlikely, there is always hope, not like there was no hope before.


    Just like human beings, everyone wants to be an immortal, but he can only think that there is no chance, but once he has the method of cultivation and can get started, he will have the possibility of becoming an immortal. Even if the cultivation is difficult and becoming an immortal is slim, he will always have this possibility.


    I''m afraid everyone can''t resist such attraction.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Daxian. I don''t want it for nothing. I can exchange it with you!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng staring at himself, the eel demon quickly waved his hand to show that he was not in vain.


    "What do you exchange for?"


    Gu Zheng said angrily that this is a dragon ball. Although it is not a congenital treasure, it is also a very important treasure the day after tomorrow. The eel demon even failed to turn into a shape. What good thing can he take out.


    The eel demon didn''t speak, but drilled into the mud. After a while, he came out with a yellow scroll rolled into a ball.


    "This is what I saw when I first opened my mind. It''s right beside me. I don''t know what it is, but I can feel it. It must be a good baby. I can''t open it, so I want to use this baby to exchange your dragon ball!"


    The eel demon took out the Yellow scroll and said to Gu Zheng. Seeing the scroll, Gu Zheng''s heart shrank fiercely. At a glance, he knew that it was not a mortal thing. The most important thing is that it had an innate spiritual power.


    Innate psychic power is only available for congenital treasures. General congenital treasures will not send out such power. However, this treasure can not hide the innate psychic power, which is enough to show that this is also the best among congenital treasures.


    You know, his cut immortal gourd doesn''t have such spiritual power.


    "Show me first!"


    Gu Zheng held back his heart and said to the eel demon, this baby, although Gu Zheng doesn''t know what it is, he has decided to get it. Even if he is a robber, he must get it.


    It can only be said that the eel demon doesn''t know the goods and knows it''s a treasure, but he doesn''t know what level of treasure it is. It''s also a real fairy treasure. Such a little demon has never been in contact, let alone the characteristics of the congenital treasure.


    "Are you willing to exchange?"


    The eel demon hesitates. It''s the treasure it can take out. If Gu Zheng wants it and doesn''t give it, it will lose a lot. Now it can''t beat Gu Zheng at all.


    "Exchange?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the dragon ball in his hand, hesitated a little and nodded immediately: "exchange is OK, but you always want me to know what this baby is. I don''t even know what it is. How to exchange?"


    In fact, Gu Zheng has made a decision. Exchange, absolute exchange, Longzhu is good, but it also depends on what ratio, compared with congenital baby, Longzhu is nothing, not to mention that this is definitely within the scope of congenital treasure, not an ordinary congenital baby.


    "Well, I believe you, Daxian, you see!"


    The eel demon hesitated for a while and finally made a decision. He was not talking. Gu Zheng didn''t know whether he was going to rob him.


    The Yellow scroll was thrown by the eel demon. Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and sucked it in his hand.


    The Yellow scroll is as soft and smooth as silk. There is a slender object in the middle. When you look carefully, you can find that the slender object is an iron pen, and the tip of the pen is exposed.


    Gu Zheng also didn''t open it, but he could turn it over. Soon, he was stunned there.


    In the middle of the scroll, there are several ancient characters, which are ancient characters. Before the ancient struggle, they were quasi saints. After studying these characters, they are the first characters after the opening of the sky, which is more complex than the current characters.


    These are three words, three very simple words. Seeing these three words, Rao was an ancient struggle that had reached the quasi Saint strength. His heart beat faster and even his breathing was a little short.

 Chapter 979

    If it is really a congenital treasure, it is the most important treasure for future generations.


    Three words show the book of life and death.


    It is said that this is the three books of heaven, earth and man. Tianbang is a famous list of gods. Therefore, the war of gods began. Originally, it was in the hands of the Supreme Lord of Sanqing, and the earth fetal membrane. Later, it was in the hands of Zhunsheng zhenyuanzi, so zhenyuanzi is also known as the ancestor of earth immortals.


    It is said that the book of human life and death was originally in the hands of Houtu, one of the twelve ancestral witches. Houtu must have appeared now. At present, it is the world of the twelve ancestral witches. However, it seems that she didn''t get this book of human life, and she doesn''t know how the book of human life fell here. She was also obtained by a small eel demon.


    But obviously, the eel demon didn''t know the goods at all and didn''t understand the power and importance of this baby.


    According to legend, Pangu was conceived by a chaotic green lotus. The green lotus has four lotus seeds. However, when Pangu broke the lotus and created the world, only one lotus seed matured, and the other three did not mature.


    The mature lotus seed was transformed into thirty-six natural lotus seeds after the opening of the sky. The natural lotus seeds were divided into three parts. The red flowers were transformed into Panlong flat crutches, and finally fell into the hands of the supreme old gentleman. The white lotus root was transformed into sanbaoyu Ruyi, which later belonged to the original Tianzun. The green lotus leaf was transformed into Qingping room, belonging to the leader of Tongtian cult.


    The three immature lotus seeds were transformed into twelve merit Golden Lotus, twelve red leaf Golden Lotus, twelve world destroying Black Lotus, and it is said that half of the immature lotus seeds were transformed into pure world white lotus at Nu Wa.


    The lotus pod of chaotic green lotus turns into a heaven and earth tripod, which is said to be in the hands of Hongjun Daozu.


    The three lotus petals turn into the three books of heaven, earth and man, which shows the level and importance of the three books of heaven, earth and man.


    It is said that the cut fairy gourd is a fairy vine in Kunlun. It is one of the four gourds born at the beginning of chaos. It is also a congenital treasure. However, it is obviously not the same grade as the chaotic green lotus. The baby of the chaotic green lotus is stronger than the cut Fairy gourd.


    Strong doesn''t mean it must be a gift. One thing conquers one thing. It also exists in congenital babies. The strength of the life and death book lies in recording and invisibility. The life and death book records everyone''s previous life and present life, and even traces back to the 99th life. There are almost no secrets in front of the life and death book.


    Invisible is even more powerful. As long as you know a person''s name and birth date, find it in the book of life and death and tick it off, he will die immediately, and the methods of death are different, no matter where you are.


    The person who can tick off the name of the book of life and death is the eternal reincarnation pen together with the book of life and death, which is also called judge pen in later generations.


    However, life and death thin is not omnipotent. If the yuan God is strong enough, life and death thin will not hook it. When it comes to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, the role of life and death thin is much smaller. Even some Jinxian with a strong yuan God can''t help it.


    Although it can''t deal with high-level immortals, it doesn''t mean it''s useless. On the contrary, it now plays a greater role in ancient struggle, even more than cutting immortal gourd.


    If there was a thin book of life and death before, he didn''t have to leave. As long as he asked the monster''s name and eight characters from the two monsters, he could hook the monster directly at the sermon site.


    No, it doesn''t matter. You can stabilize the two monsters, impose prohibitions and threats on them, and let them go back to inquire. With their intelligence, such news can be easily inquired.


    In that case, you can kill the monster and his men without going out.


    In addition, the book of life and death plays a more important role in ancient disputes. It can be used to investigate people. There is a Book of life and death. He doesn''t need the previous test at all. He just needs to explore the foundation of following others. He can know whether it is good or bad at a glance.


    Of course, people''s fate is not invariable, and the fate in life and death will change with it. However, character is not so easy to change. Bad people are bad people, which can be used as a reference.


    In addition, with the thin of life and death, the ancient struggle will not have to worry about Aunt Cui and Wu You''s Shouyuan for the time being. Go back to check their Shouyuan and change it. However, even if they change Shouyuan, they have no strength and their flesh can''t stick to it for a long time.


    I''m afraid that the real immortality can only be found at the level of saints. In fact, there is a faint feeling in the ancient debate that the so-called immortality and the same life as heaven is actually a big scam. Even saints do not say that they will never die.


    Saints only live longer, much longer than ordinary people, but not infinitely.


    Don''t mention saints. On this day, there are both birth and death. The days are gone. What''s the use of living with the day? It''s just a very long time. For many people, it''s equivalent to eternal life.


    This is just the speculation of Gu Zheng, which involves the way of heaven. Gu Zheng doesn''t know whether it''s right or not. If he hadn''t had the realm of quasi holiness before, he wouldn''t have thought of it at all.


    "Daxian, how''s it going, OK?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng holding the scroll without talking, the eel demon was worried and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, but I need dragon balls to avoid water and go ashore. Follow me and give them to you naturally after going ashore!"


    Gu Zheng was a little distracted just now. Then he remembered that there was an eel demon waiting for him. He had no idea to destroy the eel demon. First of all, he said that the eel demon itself was good and saved people. He said that he gave himself such a big gift and should really thank it.


    Life and death thin is different from the cut immortal gourd. The cut immortal gourd was lent to him by Lu Ya. It''s not clear why he borrowed from the past, but he can also guess. It must be that some of these big guys can sense the future. Later, they have a cross of cause and effect. Now make a good relationship first. Write down such a human dispute and return it later.


    Not even if you don''t return it. Such a favor can''t be owed at will. If you don''t return it, the consequences will be more serious.


    These, if the previous tiexian, I''m afraid they wouldn''t know at all. The ancient struggle had the strength of quasi saints. They can grasp these vaguely.


    However, even if he knows to return it, Gu Zheng will still accept the cut immortal gourd, because this baby is of great help to him now. He needs this baby. For him, the harvest is greater than the pay.


    The book of life and death is different. This is his chance and his luck. He doesn''t have to pay back any human favor. This is the treasure he got and belongs to him in the future. However, the thin book of life and death is more useful to the underground. If it is sanctified in the future, the thin book of life and death can be sent to the underground for governance.


    But now? He''d better have it.


    The eel demon followed Gu Zheng nervously all the way and watched Gu Zheng go ashore. At this time, if Gu Zheng didn''t return its baby or give it dragon beads, it would be useless at all.


    "If you give me this treasure, you and I are destined. If there is a big difficulty in the future, I will help you once. Now my cultivation is still weak and I am powerless for the time being. If you hear my name of tiexian in the future, come back to me!"


    With the dragon ball in his left hand and the thin of life and death in his right hand, Gu Zheng said to the eel demon with strong self-confidence.


    There is a feeling in the ancient struggle that he is no longer a passer-by in the flood shortage. He has integrated into it. In the future, he must break his reputation in the flood shortage. He has long had his own future, such as the twelve ancestral witches, Dijun Taiyi, Nuwa Sanqing, and many other great powers. He came in the ancient struggle and came in the name of tiexian. In this flood shortage, he must have a name of tiexian.


    "Here''s the dragon ball!"


    When the eel demon wants to ask again, Gu Zheng has thrown out a mirage dragon ball to him. This is an exchange. Gu Zheng will not break his promise. The dragon ball is in his hand. It can create a illusion and avoid water at most. It is of no other use at all. For the eel demon, it has a chance to change its fate.


    "Thank you, Daxian, thank you, Daxian!"


    When he got the dragon ball, the eel demon was overjoyed and thanked him constantly.


    "This is an exchange. You don''t have to thank me. You must continue to do good in the future and become the patron saint of this party. If you can insist, you will have a great opportunity in the future!"


    Gu Zheng smiled at him and said that in fact, he gained more from this exchange, but he didn''t say it to the eel demon. It''s not necessary.


    "Don''t worry, fairy. The little demon must obey the fairy''s instructions and be kind to the people here!"


    The eel demon made a firm guarantee there. In fact, it would do the same without Gu Zheng. It has felt fast to do so. Especially the people here regard it as a small eel and a Dragon God.


    Now it has got the dragon ball again and has the hope of real Jackie Chan. It even thinks that this is the good fruit brought by his good deeds before, and will not miss it in the future. As for others, it didn''t think about it.


    "Good, I wish you Jackie Chan as soon as possible!"


    Gu Zheng smiled again and then left. The eel demon watched Gu Zheng disappear slowly and finally returned to the lake.


    In fact, the strength of ancient dispute is not much stronger than it. It knows that ancient dispute is not a real immortal, but when it sees ancient dispute, it can''t help but have a kind of admiration for ancient dispute, and it doesn''t know why.


    The words of the ancient dispute have been recorded in his heart. It did not understand until later. This is its greatest creation.


    Quietly back to the inn, no one was disturbed. Gu Zheng was still laughing and couldn''t close his mouth.


    An array was arranged in the room, and then in Tao''s confused eyes, he poured the immortal power into the life and death thin. The scroll originally wrapped together slowly opened, and the three words of life and death thin also radiated light.


    The eel demon didn''t know how to open the book. Naturally, he couldn''t open the book of life and death.


    If he had been a gluttonous immortal in the past, he would not have known the method of opening books, or he might not recognize such a treasure, but now he is an ancient struggle. It is coincidental that he saw the method of opening the thin book of life and death when he saw those interesting things before.


    Life and death is thin, which can also be called the art of cause and effect. It needs a special method to open it. No matter how strong you have, you can''t open this congenital treasure.


    "Tie, what is this?"


    Seeing the light of life and death thin, Tao curiously came forward and looked. Gu Zheng smiled and said to him, "this is a real good baby. With him, we don''t have to be afraid of anyone here for the time being. Come on, I''ll see you and me first!"


    Gu Zheng first entered his name, and then the eight characters of his birth. His eight characters of his birth were inferred later. He didn''t know when he was born. Then he came to someone''s place and calculated it according to time.


    "Tie, born in heaven and earth, Shouyuan is unknown!"


    After finding himself, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows jumped. His introduction was so simple. Born in heaven and earth, Shou yuan was unknown. Gu Zheng tried to trace the previous life, but there was no one at all.


    "Tao, born in heaven and earth, the longevity is unknown, and there will be great difficulties later!"


    Tao is as simple as him in life and death, but he has four more words than him. Later, there is great difficulty. These words made Gu Zheng jump in his heart and couldn''t help looking at Tao again.


    In the flood and famine of later generations, Gu Zheng did not know the existence of Tao at all. Master tie Xian never mentioned that he had such a brother born with him. In other words, Gu Zheng never heard of this man in later generations.


    This is tantamount to saying that he does not exist in future generations.


    If it exists, he will not be so nameless. The gluttonous immortals have become saints. Even if gluttonous immortals have not become saints, how can they have the strength of quasi saints? At the worst, a top Luo Jinxian can''t run away. In addition, with gluttonous immortals, they will also be great people in the flood and famine.


    No, the biggest possibility is that he fell early, so the people behind him don''t know his existence.


    After this sentence, there was a big difficulty, which also became a worry of Gu Zheng. He didn''t know what the big difficulty would be. He couldn''t hide last time. This time, he didn''t know whether Taotao could still hide.


    "What''s in it?"


    Tao was very curious. Seeing that Gu Zhengning was silent, he couldn''t help asking.


    "The book says that we are both born in heaven and earth, that is, we have no father and no mother. In this world, only we are the closest people!"


    Gu Zheng took him by the hand, smiled and said to him that Gu Zheng didn''t tell him the content of the book of life and death, and there was no need to tell him. When they become successful and jump out of the five elements in the future, there will be no more their names on the book of life and death.


    Gu Zheng didn''t intend to let Taotao see these words.


    "Yes, we are the closest people. They all have parents. We don''t!"


    Tao nodded his head, quickly raised his head and asked curiously, "will we have children after that?"


    "Child?"


    Gu Zheng was stunned. He didn''t expect Tao to ask such a question. He couldn''t help smiling: "of course, you can have children when you grow up, but we can''t have children ourselves if we want to find a woman!"


    "Can''t a person have children?" Tao continued to ask like a curious baby.


    "Of course, no, a person can live, but not now. It is possible in the future!"


    Gu Zhenggang wanted to say no, but suddenly remembered the famous Zi Mu Quan. People in the daughter country don''t all have children alone, that is, having children alone exists in theory.


    It''s not clear whether Zimu spring is true or not. Anyway, he hasn''t seen the famine in later generations. However, even if not, in later generations, with an artificial sperm bank, a woman can give birth by herself, provided that there is artificial sperm insemination.


    So it''s not wrong for him to say so.


    After whispering a conversation with Tao, the two of them went to rest. Gu Zheng still takes cultivation as a rest. Now Gu Zheng is more diligent than before. He has a cultivation experience. He knows the consequences of not having strength, especially in the early days of the flood and famine. Without strength, he can''t go anywhere.


    Now there are not as many Tauren as before, but now it is more chaotic. There are many ethnic groups. The Terran is still very weak. If you are not careful, you can become the food of a demon or witch.


    Early the next morning, the group continued on their way. Longhu town was not their goal. They were going to Fucheng.


    The so-called Fucheng is not just called Fucheng, but an Zhifu, which is built into a Fucheng.


    Longhu town knows more about Fucheng. Through inquiry, they also know more about Fucheng.


    The house of an does not belong to any country. It is a separate city. There is a family of City owners in the city, that is, settle down. In addition to settle down, there are five families who jointly manage the whole city.


    However, their jurisdiction is only within the city, and they don''t ask outside the city. At this time, no one goes outside the city to collect grain for tax. They just want to enter the city, they have to cross things.


    In this way, the people outside the city will have less exorbitant taxes, but similarly, if they have something to do, the people in the mansion will not help. The people outside are not under their jurisdiction.


    It can be said that the current concept of the country is still very weak. When it comes to the place where the country is really established, it is not like this. Everything around it must be regarded as the territory of the country, and tax collection has become essential.


    Anzhi mansion has a large population. According to people in Longhu Town, Anzhi mansion has a permanent population of 200, 300, 000. It is nothing in the flood and famine of later generations. There are many cities with millions of people in the flood and famine of later generations. 200, 300, 000 can only be regarded as medium, but at this time, it is already a big city.


    Gu Zheng they are not in a hurry now. They are not in a hurry. Three carriages go slowly towards the mansion.


    There are obviously more people on the road from Longhu town to Fucheng. You can meet some people from time to time, but most of them walk, few ride horses, and fewer have carriages. There are almost no three carriages like them. Many people look at them all the way.


    But I just looked at it and soon my sight shifted.


    Wu you holds a waist knife with a long bow on his back. Maduo and the other four men also each hold a knife. At first glance, they know it''s not easy to provoke. Gu Zheng specially changed their knife style, which is more practical and lighter. People in the city will not see that some knives used to belong to them.


    Two days later, they arrived at the mansion and looked at the high city wall. Many people came in and out of the city gate. Both aunt Cui and Wu you opened their mouths. Ma duo was stronger than others, but his strength was limited. He had never seen such a big city. The huge city wall gave him a sense of power and security, Let them feel that they don''t have to be afraid of any wild animals.


    Even monsters can''t easily break such walls.


    "Come on, let''s go into town!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. He inquired about it in Longhu town yesterday. Weapons can be brought into the city, but they should be reported to the guards at the gate of the city. Many people from surrounding villages and towns come to deal in the city. Some large families have their own yard guards with weapons.


    It is said that there are five or six thousand special soldiers in the city. They are not afraid of ordinary people causing trouble.


    Five thousand soldiers are a force that ordinary people can''t imagine. There is no force around that can organize such a force. Therefore, this safe house has become the largest force in thousands of miles and the place many people yearn for.

 Chapter 980

    The cost of entering the city is not fixed, but determined according to the goods you carry, and a certain proportion is drawn.


    I didn''t expect that this method of proportional tax collection existed in the early days of the flood and famine. It''s quite difficult to pay more with more, pay less with less, and don''t pay without.


    Goods, whether for personal use or sales, have to be paid. When they entered the city, there were not many things on the car. Most of them were converted into silver in Longhu Town, so they paid a little. There was no poll tax here, but the carriage had to pay a tax. Wu you took out some money and sent it away.


    However, the ivory and bone products are subject to high taxes. The guard at the door has sharp eyes and recognizes that they are good things. Gu Zheng doesn''t care. He directly throws them a piece of ivory as tax.


    After entering the city, both aunt Cui and Wu you and Maduo became grandma Liu who entered the Grand View Garden for the first time. Her eyes didn''t seem to be enough. She looked everywhere, especially at all kinds of shops on both sides of the street.


    The city is pretty good. It is surrounded by two-story buildings, and some are three or even four floors.


    "Wu you, find an inn to stay first!"


    It''s not a hurry. It''s already afternoon when we arrive. According to the meaning of Gu Zheng, we want to buy a house here for permanent residence. At present, it will be dark for a while, so we can only stay in the inn first.


    In Gu Zheng''s plan, I''m afraid the inn will stay for a few days. It''s not so easy to buy a house. He certainly doesn''t want an ordinary house. Since he plans to stay here for the time being, it''s better to choose a better house.


    A line of 11 people, many people unnaturally take Wu you and many as the leader. No one would have thought that the staple food here is the cute looking child over four years old.


    He still opened three rooms. Wu you shook his head when he opened the room. The room rate here is much more expensive than that in Longhu Town, at least three times more, but the accommodation conditions are much better than that in Longhu town.


    "Childe, this is the mansion. It''s so big!"


    After opening the room, Gu Zheng took them all away. Wu you walked on the side of Gu Zheng and said with a sigh.


    "Yes, it turns out that the Fucheng is so big. No wonder people who have been here say that they will live in vain if they don''t come to the Fucheng in this life!"


    Aunt Cui also sighed there. Everything around her made her both novel and excited. At the same time, she was also a little afraid. It was too strange here. It was completely different from the village where she used to live, so she didn''t know what to do.


    If there had been no ancient dispute with them, she would have hid in a corner and dared not come out.


    "This city can only be regarded as ordinary. There are more than this!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. The large mansion means more resources, which is a good thing for him. This is much more than the big market. Every day is a big market, where he can buy more things he needs.


    At present, although he has two powerful treasures in his hand, his own strength is still too weak. If he can live in seclusion here, it''s better to cultivate to a certain level first, preferably to the golden immortal level, and then go out.


    Is Da Yin hidden in the world? He doesn''t know where there are big cities in other places. He can only live here first.


    "There''s something bigger, my God, how big it is!"


    Wu you cried out in shock. He couldn''t imagine what a bigger city than Fucheng would look like. This time, the ancient dispute was not talking. There were not only many larger cities in the flood and famine, but also in the earth in later generations. After they arrived in a modern metropolis with tens of millions of people, they couldn''t be scared to faint.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t laugh at them. They were normal. When he first saw the main peak of Shushan, he was shocked.


    It was getting dark, and lights grew up at the door of many shops. Soon, a smell of oil filled the whole street. These shops used oil lamps, which were not good oil, and had a bad smell.


    But the people here have long been used to it and no one cares.


    However, Wu you and them opened their mouths again. Where have they seen such a night market? No matter where they are, they sleep at dark. There are still many shops open here after dark. Especially after so many lights are on, they feel like they are in a fairyland.


    "Go there and have something to eat!"


    Gu Zheng pointed to a bigger restaurant and walked in with these silly people. They are like this today. It will be good if they get used to it over time.


    There were many people during the visit. Eleven people sat down at a big table in the hall. Then Wu you went to order and had a simple dinner.


    The food here can only be said to be average, but the ingredients are OK, and there are some cooking skills, but it''s far worse than Gu Zheng''s own. Gu Zheng suddenly wondered if his business would be better if he opened a restaurant here.


    There''s no doubt about this. His dishes will definitely be popular. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have this time at all. Now his most important thing is to practice, which can only be thought about. When he''s interested, just make some for himself.


    "Childe, will we all live here in the future?"


    After eating, Wu you couldn''t help asking again. Maduo on one side also watched Gu Zheng. Since lifting the ban on Wu you, he asked him, like Maduo, to call himself the childe instead of the master.


    Call it master. It''s a slave. Call it childe. It''s just a servant.


    "Yes, I dare not say how long I will stay here for the time being, but you can stay forever if you want to!"


    Gu Zheng nodded. Wu you became obviously excited. How happy it is to live in such a good place all the time.


    Yesterday in Longhu Town, they also lamented that it was big. They didn''t know until they arrived at Fucheng today. No wonder people over there also yearned for Fucheng. Fucheng is really big and there is no comparison at all.


    "You can always live here, but there are several places you can''t go!"


    Back at the inn, Gu Zheng called everyone and ordered them there. He had just observed that the city and the cities of the flood and famine did not change much. To say the change, there were no more kinds and goods than later generations. There should be, basically.


    "Please tell me, childe. We won''t go!"


    Maddo was the first to stand up and listen. Others said the same thing there.


    "The first place is the casino!"


    There is a casino here. Gu Zheng has noticed one. The way of gambling is very simple, but it is gambling after all. Gu Zheng knows what the result of gambling addiction is. If he really enters the casino and is obsessed with it, he will be abandoned.


    "What is a casino?"


    One of Ma Duoduo''s men asked foolishly. They didn''t know what the casino was. Gu Zheng simply explained the situation of the casino and let them understand. He didn''t know the best. In this way, he wouldn''t try again after he banned it.


    "The second place is the military camp!"


    Gu Zheng said the second place. There are professional soldiers and military barracks here. Gu Zheng doesn''t know how the military barracks are on alert, but that place can''t enter randomly. They go in and Gu Zheng also has a way to save them, but it''s always troublesome and may suffer losses.


    This is not a groundless struggle in ancient times. These people who have not entered the city are curious about where they are and want to see it. If they don''t know the rules here and run around, they may suffer heavy losses. The barracks of the Honghuang city have a feature. Unlike the earth, they are separated by a yard. They are just a fence, including the Honghuang city in later generations.


    Wu you was the first to promise this time. He understood. Maduo also knew. The rest of the people didn''t know. Now they know.


    "The third place is the brothel!"


    Gu Zheng thought about it and said it. Gu Zheng was surprised that there were already brothels in the city. It seems that this is really an ancient industry. Several people don''t know what brothels are for. Gu Zheng explained, which made aunt Cui blush and leave with a loud scolding.


    "If you want a woman, you can. Who do you like? We''ll marry you openly. We won''t let you go to the brothel now because you can''t resist the temptation inside. Set a deadline first. Five years, and we''ll ignore you in five years!"


    The brothel has a fatal attraction for their young children. They can get into it. If anyone has another love, he will have a big head. He doesn''t have the energy to take care of it.


    Take precautions, so it''s better to say it first.


    In five years, they have also been stable. With their own help, it is not difficult to start a family. At that time, someone will take care of them. Even if they can''t take care of them, at least they won''t be attracted by them and nothing will happen.


    Five years is also a time given by Gu Zheng.


    He doesn''t know how long he can cultivate Jinxian, but he hopes that this time will not be too long. Five years is the best, ten years at the latest, and strive to enter the realm of Jinxian within ten years, so that he can have the capital to go through the flood.


    Jinxian is not. When you meet those big guys, you only have to run for your life.


    Another point is that ten years later, even if he grows up, even if he is still young, at least he doesn''t look like a child.


    This speed is not faster than his previous cultivation, but he will be rich in resources. Xianyuandan has never stopped. There are various food cultivation AIDS and more resources. Now he is poor and can cultivate in such a short time. It is very fast.


    Now he hasn''t even reached the immortal realm.


    Everyone agreed to the three requirements of Gu Zheng. For them, these places are very strange. If they don''t go, they won''t go. There are still too many places they want to go.


    With curiosity and excitement about Fucheng, everyone went to bed late except Gu Zheng and Tao. As a result, they all had a panda eye the next day.


    Their appearance made Gu Zheng shake his head.


    "Wu you, find a place to sell the carriage and horse. There are other things besides little white dragon. Sell everything you can sell. Wang San and Wang Wu, you two go with Wu you!"


    If you want to live in the city for the time being, you don''t need a carriage. There are still some ivory, some animal bones, fur, etc. These are not needed for the time being. They can be exchanged for silver to buy a house.


    Wang San and Wang Wu are two bandits and brothers who follow Maduo. They rank third and fifth respectively. Unfortunately, the rest of the family are dead, leaving them alone.


    Many of those bandits are in this situation. Who is willing to be a bandit unless they have to.


    "OK, childe!"


    Wu you immediately agreed. Gu Zheng was not worried that he would sell things cheaper. This boy was born to do business. He knew how to bargain and raise prices. It was most suitable for him to do these things.


    "Aunt Cui, you stay in the inn, but don''t stay in the room. Listen to others outside more. If you talk about the five families and their settlement in the city, write it down. If you talk about other families, write it down!"


    Wu you and them left. Gu Zheng gave orders to Aunt Cui''s three women. They don''t have to go out. Just stay here and inquire about some news. Gu Zheng needs to know the controller of the city, the attitude of settling down, and the situation of other families.


    After all, if you want to live here permanently in the future, Gu Zheng is not afraid of trouble, but he doesn''t like trouble. It''s good to know something.


    "Maddo, you take the others out with us. Let''s find a house!"


    In order to find a suitable house, Gu Zheng plans to go and have a look first. If they can''t find it, let Maduo and them go and have a look. They are just familiar with the road conditions of the city.


    Two children, with three adults, walk down the street like this. It doesn''t look like a big family. Maduo and they all wear too simple clothes. At first glance, they know they are from the countryside. Gu Zheng and Tao wear very clean and very good clothes, but how can such children have such simple servants to follow? It''s really incompatible.


    The seven grade officials in front of the prime minister''s door are like this in large families. The master is good, and the general servants are not too bad.


    After only walking around, Gu Zheng understood the meaning of the eyes of the people around him. Their clothes were old and there was no good cloth on the road. He asked Wu you to buy some back and asked aunt Cui to make new clothes for each of them. When they entered the city, they couldn''t continue to wear the original things.


    One morning, Gu Zheng looked at several houses, but he was not satisfied.


    It''s either too small or too broken. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to spend a lot of time on renovation. He wants a house that can live directly without renovation, which is the most worry-free.


    "Young master, you are back!"


    As soon as he returned to the inn, Gu Zheng saw Wang Wuyi sitting in front of the inn with a depressed face. Aunt Cui and they were also there, all with a sad face. When he saw Gu Zheng, he immediately welcomed him.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows have condensed together. Wang Wu doesn''t look very good. He has a black and blue face and blood on his face. He knows he has been beaten at a glance.


    "Childe, in the morning, Wu you took us to sell carriages, but before selling carriages, he sold Ivory first. He went to several jewelry stores. He knew that the ivory was good, especially the childe was so polished that he wanted to sell it at a good price, but he didn''t expect to go to the third store. People there slandered Wu you and said that Wu you stole all the ivory. Wu you argued with him and they beat him I ran fast and ran out. Wu you and the third brother were detained by them! "


    Wang Wu said quickly. In fact, he didn''t come back long, but he obviously had no experience. Since he ran back, he should hide first and sit at the door. People came after him. I don''t know all your details.


    "How are Wu you and Wang now?"


    Gu Zheng asked first. Wang Wu thought about it and said, "they caught him as a thief. I don''t know exactly!"


    "Just go, you lead the way, let''s go!"


    Gu Zheng sighed. He didn''t want to cause trouble and wanted to live quietly in the city for cultivation, but he didn''t cause trouble, but others provoked him. Hearing Gu Zheng, he knew that Wu you met scoundrels. Seeing their good things and the clothes of Wu you, they showed that Wu you was a newcomer to the city.


    This is also a mistake of the ancient dispute. They should have been changed into good clothes for a long time.


    At any time, there are many people with dog eyes. There are countless people who judge people by their appearance.


    "Good!"


    Wang Wu immediately stood up and led the way. His face was still angry. When the childe arrived, he must teach the people in the store a lesson. These people dared to rob their things openly. They were impatient.


    He didn''t think that if there was no ancient dispute, they could only eat the loss. It would be good to save people, but without ancient dispute, they wouldn''t have such ivory.


    The place was not far away. After a while, Wang Wu arrived with Gu Zheng. There were many people in front of the store. Gu Zheng''s face was cold before he approached.


    Wu you and Wang San were hanged by them and hung directly in front of the door. Their faces were covered with blood and against their heads. They didn''t know what happened.


    Many people around them pointed out that the two men were thieves.


    "Maddo, put them down!"


    Gu Zheng''s cold voice came. Maduo shivered a little and immediately took Wang Wu and the three to come forward and wanted to put Wu you down. However, two people were watching under Wu you and Wang San. The eight people scuffled together in an instant.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    They didn''t bring a knife. The people in these stores had weapons. They were going to suffer. Gu Zheng stepped forward and stamped them all with a few feet.


    The four guys were lying there wailing. Gu Zheng had a sense of propriety. They couldn''t die, but they couldn''t escape. Their bones were broken and had to be raised for a few months.


    This is because Gu Zheng noticed that Wu you and Wang San didn''t die, but were injured. If something happened to these two people, I''m afraid Gu Zheng would really kill them.


    "Who, who''s making trouble?"


    A young man, only 17 or 18 years old, came out of the store. As soon as he came out, Wang Wu immediately pointed to him and said, "it''s him. He said we were thieves and robbed our Ivory!"


    "It''s you, a thief, and a helper. Just in time, I caught you all this time!"


    When the young man saw Wang Wu, he laughed and said hello. Seven or eight people ran out of the store. They were so many that they were not afraid at all, but he didn''t think about how the four men were beaten away just now and why they haven''t got up yet.


    Seven or eight people rushed out. They didn''t start yet. They just felt a flower in front of them and flew out again.


    Maduo and Wang Wu came forward and carefully put Wu you and Wang San down. Gu Zheng didn''t care about the young man. He came forward and checked. Fortunately, they were all flesh and skin injuries. Wu you broke a rib and Wang San''s arm. They can be cured without causing any serious harm.


    They didn''t have a big deal, so Gu Zheng put down a lot of heart. Then they raised their heads and looked at the young man.

 Chapter 981

    The young man reacted at this meeting. There was no one around him. All his men were lying on the ground.


    Gu Zheng won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, but he is definitely not kind-hearted. Those who offend him won''t let go easily. Another thing is that Gu Zheng also protects his weaknesses. Wu you is the first person he took in the famine. He has been running around with him for so many days, waiting in front of and behind his horse. There is no credit but hard work.


    Seeing that Wu you was beaten so badly, his anger has risen.


    He is not the only one who is angry. Tao is also angry, but he is held by Gu Zheng. His hand is good. It''s just a lesson. Tao''s hand may be killing. Gu Zheng is not afraid of killing, but he can''t kill rashly.


    "You, don''t mess around. I tell you, I''m from the Yan family. If you annoy me, you''ll be finished!"


    "Yan family?"


    When Gu Zhengmei jumped, the five families in Fucheng had a surname Yan, which was known in Longhu town. Looking at him like this, it goes without saying that he must be a member of the Yan family. Other people would not dare to be so horizontal in the city.


    The Yan Family''s specific influence in the city is unclear, but one thing he knows is that it is impossible for him to keep a low profile if he wants to live here.


    This made him very angry. Unlike before, he could do anything he wanted. After returning to the famine, many things didn''t develop as he thought. For example, he wanted to sneak to Fucheng, but he found that it would involve aunt Cui, listen to the sermon, and found that it was a conspiracy.


    He ran away and hurt half the people in Huiyuan village. Now he wants to live a low-key life in Fucheng, but he is disturbed by the Yan family.


    Ancient strife will never compromise, but they have offended the top forces in the city. They don''t compromise and want to live in the city. It can be imagined that there will be conflict.


    "Wu you, they bully you today, and I''ll get you justice!"


    Once you have made a decision, Gu Zheng will not shrink back. Since you can''t keep a low profile, you can make a high profile. The five families in Fucheng will be changed into four in the future.


    "Maddo, tie them all to the carriage and follow me into the inner city!"


    Gu Zheng gave orders to Maduo again. There is only one family in the inner city, that is, the owner of the city. He can''t keep a low profile, so he kept a high profile, at least let these people dare not provoke themselves in the future. This has both advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is that it will be more convenient to act in the future and it will be easier to find resources. The disadvantage is that it will expose his identity. No matter whether there are monsters here or others here, I''m afraid he will come forward. This is also the reason why he wanted to live in seclusion before. He was afraid of trouble.


    He''s just afraid of trouble. He''s not afraid of things. He has a thin life and death and a gourd cutting immortals. He''s not afraid even in the face of Jinxian. Now no one knows the power of these two treasures. He won''t be prepared. It''s a convenience for him.


    Unlike later generations, I''m afraid people will run away as soon as I take out the cut immortal gourd, or attack quickly. If I know that he has a thin life and death, I won''t expose his birth date, eight characters and other information, or fool him with a false name, which will add more trouble to the ancient dispute.


    Now, he doesn''t have to worry about that.


    Gu Zheng''s carriage was still here and was detained by the people in the shop. He just caught the young man surnamed Yan and went to the inner city.


    Gu Zheng and Tao both sat in the carriage, and no one could see them, but they saw a group of people seize the young master of the Yan Family and tie up the young master of the Yan family. They all talked there, especially knowing that they were going to the inner city. Countless people stretched out their fingers and said they had seed.


    The Yan family is not only a big family in the city, but also an in laws family. The mother of the little childe of the Yan family is an.


    Gu Zheng also heard these words, but he didn''t care at all. Since he was high-profile, he completely raised a high-profile. Let alone the Yan family, he settled down. If he didn''t give him an explanation, he would let them disappear.


    Now the ancient dispute has this confidence.


    It''s not the famine of later generations. Almost every country is guarded by national teachers. Even in the famine of later generations, there will be no immortals living in such a small city, but only passing by.


    The two carriages walked slowly forward, followed by hundreds of spectators, and followed more and more. Finally, there were hundreds of people, and the streets were blocked.


    It''s not far from the inner city. It''s in the center of the city. It''s like a small town. There''s a wall more than two meters high and a gate. There are four guards standing at the gate.


    "What do you do?"


    Before the carriage arrived, two guards with knives came forward to question, and Maduo in front looked at the carriage.


    "Go in!"


    Gu Zheng said faintly. Ma duo wasn''t talking. He drove the carriage and went inside. Wu you was injured. Gu Zheng has simply handled it for him and is now resting in the carriage.


    "Bold!"


    When the two guards saw each other''s non-stop, they just roared. Their bodies retreated to one side unnaturally, as if a strong force had pinched their necks, making them unable to breathe. The following words could no longer be said, nor could they stop the carriage.


    The other two guards drew their swords quickly. Unfortunately, they automatically retreated back before they came out. They retreated back to the inner city gate.


    Maduo drove the carriage, looked at the two equally immovable guards and went directly into the inner city.


    The guard at the gate of the city failed to stop these people. Then the carriage drove directly into the inner city. The people followed were stupid. They dared to follow here, but they did not dare to enter the inner city. The inner city is the place to settle down. Offending settle down in this city is tantamount to death.


    "Who dares to break into the inner city!"


    Another group of soldiers came out of the house. These are the guards of the house. There are at least hundreds of such guards in the inner city to protect the house.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Gu Zheng scolded in the carriage. These people involuntarily gave up a channel, not their resources. A powerful force separated them from the middle. No one could resist them. They all leaned on both sides, and many people fell to the ground.


    Some people pulled out their waist knives, but they didn''t dare to come forward. They were not stupid. They had seen that things were wrong.


    In this way, Maduo drove his carriage directly to the first hall in the inner city, which is the place where he settled down for discussion and where he usually manages the city with the five families.


    Settling down is the city master. The five families are equivalent to the Vice City masters, which together constitute the power of the whole city.


    About 30% of the soldiers have settled down, and more than 1800 people belong to them. The remaining five have a combined strength of 4000 people, with an average of 800 per family, which is very balanced.


    The six families managed the city together, which also led to that no one could compete with them except the six. Today, the son Yan happened to be in his shop. When Wu you came to ask, he saw that ivory was good and had a mind of forcible occupation. Such a thing had not been done before. He knew that they robbed openly, and others had nothing to do.


    As long as you don''t rob several other families, you''ll be fine. Even if you rob them, you''ll make an apology at most. You won''t fight because of this.


    "Let your master come out!"


    Gu Zheng got out of the carriage and took the Glutton''s hand. Everyone didn''t expect that the people in the carriage were two children, who looked very small.


    "A quarter of an hour, don''t come out, let you settle down and disappear from now on!"


    Gu Zheng said again. His voice was not loud and his tone was not strong, but everyone who listened suddenly shivered, and a fear quickly rose to his heart.


    Gu Zheng is a person who has reached the quasi holy state. Now he doesn''t say that he will follow the law, but his once majesty is there. Even if his strength is far lower than before, his temperament is still there, which is not what ordinary people can resist at all.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Someone promised and ran away. Everyone had a feeling that if their master couldn''t come in a quarter of an hour, all of them would really disappear.


    Of course, Gu Zheng is not a rotten murderer. He only said that all the people who settled in the house disappeared, but did not say that they must be killed. Sending all these people thousands of miles away or locked up elsewhere also disappeared.


    There was no one in half a minute, so a dozen people came in a hurry. The first one was a man with good maintenance. He looked like he was in his fifties and sixties and maintained well.


    "I''ll install the master of the house. I don''t know if the immortal is coming. I deserve to die!"


    As soon as the man came to Gu Zheng, he bowed down at once, and all the people who followed him knelt down.


    The owner of an family is a smart man. Judging from the description of the servants, the people who came this time are not ordinary people. Ordinary people can''t push away so many soldiers casually, and people push away without even seeing them. In fact, this Anpin is over 60 years old. He is already a long-lived man in this era. He has seen a lot of knowledge. He has also seen a real immortal.


    He is not an immortal, but he is a person who cultivates immortality. He has strong power and is not resisted by ordinary people at all. According to the cultivator, once he becomes an immortal, he can fly to heaven and hide from the earth and do everything.


    Whether they are immortals or not, it''s always right to call them immortal. The other party will not be monsters. If they are monsters, they will suffer long ago and won''t be waiting for them here.


    "Say inside!"


    Gu Zheng directly took Tao into the hall. Anpin and other anmen followed him. Before they spoke, a man came outside.


    "The master of the house, the people of the Yan family came and said that their little childe had been kidnapped here. Now they should come in and take their little childe away, and take away the people who caught them!"


    The visitor said quickly. Anpin didn''t speak and looked directly at Gu Zheng.


    He didn''t despise Gu Zheng because he was young. The last time he saw an immortal, he took an eight year old child with him. The eight year old child easily broke a stone, which was very terrible.


    "I caught their little childe, and the person they want to bring is also me. Let them come in and bring them here!"


    Gu Zheng whispered. The man looked at Gu Zheng and Anpin in surprise.


    "Don''t go yet. You want to die!"


    Seeing that he didn''t move, an Pinqi scolded. The servant hurried out and did what Gu Zheng said.


    After a while, more than 20 people came outside. Three people entered the hall, and the other 20 people were waiting outside.


    "Uncle, you''re there too!"


    The visitor seemed a little surprised to see Anpin. He hurried to say hello to Anpin. The six forces in the city had long been married to each other. You have me, I have you, and each family is the same.


    An pin looked at the three people and shook his head.


    The three who came were all young people. The largest was no more than 25 and the youngest was 19. They were several CHILDES of the Yan family. They were not at home. Outside, they heard that their brother or little cousin had been taken away and brought them to the inner city. They immediately brought people to chase them.


    Anpin also thought that if the Yan Family owner was there, he would never do so. Could it be a simple person who dared to catch their people and come to the inner city? He didn''t know what happened, but this time the Yan family really kicked the iron plate and provoked the Xiuxian people.


    This time, even he can''t save the Yan family.


    "Wu you, Wang San, tell the settler what happened and he will do justice for you!"


    Gu Zheng sat on a chair and seemed to be looking at the main hall. He only said to Wu you. The three young men of the Yan family who came in were stunned. They didn''t know who the two children were and how they sat on the main seat of the main hall.


    "Yes, childe!"


    Wu you was held by Ma duo. First, he hugged Gu Zheng and then Anpin. Anpin didn''t dare to hold big, so he hugged back, which made the three childe brothers from the Yan family even more confused.


    "I want to sell some things in the city today..."


    Wu you talked about today''s affairs simply and quickly. It was not complicated. He finished it in a moment. Anpin had understood all this.


    The young master of the Yan family became greedy when he saw the good things in his family. As a result, the backstage of others was even harder. Behind him was the immortal, who was caught by others.


    The little immortal caught childe Yan, but brought him here. An pin''s mind had turned quickly. Soon he understood that the Yan family could not be kept.


    If people only deal with one young master of the Yan family, they don''t have to come here at all. Just let the Yan family give them an explanation. The Yan family can''t offend the immortal because of a family disciple. They are bound to punish and even kill the young master of the Yan family to keep the whole family.


    But when they came here and settled down, the six great forces in the city might be broken.


    However, this kind of break is not a bad thing for them to settle down. People have said that they let him preside over justice. It is not clear how to preside over it. The Yan family can''t stay and must be destroyed, but it is only to destroy the Yan Family and won''t blame him for settling down and other families.


    Moreover, setting up a family to get rid of the Yan family can also annex the Yan Family''s power and improve their own power.


    In doing so, the other four families will not dare to jump out and oppose. After all, this settlement is not because of their own desires, but because of the requirements of the immortal. If they dare to oppose, it is tantamount to making enemies with the immortal.


    As long as they dare, it''s better to jump out. He knows the power of the great immortal. Maybe they''ll be the only family in the mansion in the future.


    However, he also understood that this kind of thing would not happen. The four families were not fools. They were all old foxes. They wouldn''t bump into each other so foolishly.


    "Come and catch all the people of the Yan Family!"


    After trying to understand, Anpin immediately ordered that the three childe brothers of the Yan family were caught and tied up before they knew what was going on. They hurried to ask, but soon, their mouths were blocked.


    "Anwu, take 500 soldiers and go to Yan''s house to get people immediately. None of Yan''s disciples will stay!"


    "Anhua, take two hundred soldiers and go to the barracks right away. Unite with us to set up a family. We must control the five hundred soldiers of the Yan Family in the barracks!"


    "An Zhong, an Feng, an Qi and an Hu, you four go to the other four houses respectively and tell them what happened today. They are willing to cooperate better. If not, just tell them!"


    An pin gave orders quickly. After a while, many people came out of the main hall. After giving orders, he turned around and hugged Gu Zheng and bent deeply: "it is a dereliction of duty for an family to be the city''s supervisor and let such bandits act in the city. The Yan family is the mastermind of this matter. We must not spare it. We will catch the Yan Family up and down and let the immortal deal with it!"


    Anpin is really a smart man, but in other words, he can''t be a stupid master who can manage a city. He quickly understood what he meant and did what Gu Zheng wanted him to do.


    "Bandit acts should be punished, but how to punish them is up to the bitter Lord!"


    Gu Zheng pointed to Wu you. An pin was stunned. He immediately understood the meaning of Gu Zheng, immediately hugged Wu you and repeated what he had just said.


    Wu you looked blankly at Gu Zheng, who nodded to him.


    With this nod, Wu you understood the meaning of Gu Zheng.


    The ancient struggle is to establish Wei and take the Yan family to establish Wei, so that they won''t be bullied in the city in the future. Since it is Liwei, it must be important. Wu you is not Maduo. If Maduo is allowed to deal with it, it is likely to release people.


    Wu you was the one who wanted to rob the ancient horse. How kind would he be if he could start with his children.


    "After you catch them, don''t send them here. Just find a place to dispose of them. In short, if one day we see any direct person of the Yan family, it will be the time when you settle down and perish!"


    After arguing with Gu for a long time, Wu you also learned some ways of Gu Zheng''s speech. After he finished, Gu Zheng nodded in satisfaction.


    The Yan family can''t stay, but they don''t have to kill themselves. Let the an family make this knife. Wu you didn''t explicitly say that he wanted to kill all of them. He only told the people who settled down. If you see another Yan Family in the future, your settlement will be over.


    In order to protect themselves, there is no need to guess what the an family will do. They have not yet reached the friendship of sparing their family for the Yan family.


    Sure enough, Anpin had understood Wu You''s meaning and immediately agreed.


    "Settle down, I hope it''s just an ordinary thing today. Wu you, after setting up a benefactor for your family, you came all the way to take refuge. As a result, you were bullied by the Yan family. You settled down to repay the kindness, which is why you severely punished the Yan Family. Do you understand?"


    Gu Zheng said to Anpin again. Anpin just looked up and understood the meaning of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng wanted to take himself out and let it have nothing to do with himself. He did all this in order to help Wu you vent his anger. It''s just a benefactor. It''s a little far fetched.


    "Immortal, can you say that Wu you is not only the son of my benefactor, but also the servant of Xianshan far away, so he punished the Yan Family severely?"


    Just a benefactor, the reason is untenable, and the common people are not all fools. At that time, they will make random guesses. It''s better to directly say that he has a relationship with the immortal, but put the immortal in the far fairy mountain, not in the city.


    In this way, Gu Zheng will be removed and can be reasonably explained. The most important thing is that no one dares to provoke Wu you in the city in the future.

 Chapter 982

    "Just do what the owner wants!"


    Anpin''s arrangement met the requirements of Gu Zheng and was approved by Gu Zheng. Anpin immediately bowed down and said goodbye. After all, the Yan family is not a small family, but one of the six families in the city. To get rid of the whole Yan family, he needs to be in charge in person.


    On the same day, Gu Zheng didn''t go back to the inn. They lived here directly.


    More than 100 people in the Yan family were directly arrested by Anpin. The remaining four families not only didn''t help the Yan family, but also fell into the well and robbed many industries of the Yan family, which made Anpin secretly scold.


    These people also got the news. The Yan family did hit the iron plate this time and robbed the immortal''s things. This time, it was completely over. They won''t help the doomed Yan family, but they didn''t help Anpin catch the Yan Family''s people. They just robbed the Yan Family''s industry everywhere.


    More industries mean more wealth. Only with more wealth can we raise more soldiers and have greater power.


    Why settling down is the boss is not because the city is settled down. In fact, the city was not built by settling down. Settling down later became strong and occupied the city. Settling down means that there are many industries, wealth and enough resources to support so many people.


    In short, these people in the city, like warlords, are small forces and are at odds with each other.


    But overall, the Yan family took a big advantage this time. The Yan Family resisted fiercely. They lost some people, but the Yan people in the barracks didn''t let them recall in time. They all became prisoners and finally surrendered to the Yan family.


    But these people will have to settle down and raise them in the future. They have to find ways to earn more resources, otherwise it''s useless if they can''t afford it.


    In addition, settling down has established a relationship with the immortal, which is at least better than the other four. As long as they are not stupid, they will not do anything to settle down at this time. On the contrary, they may shrink up and give up some interests.


    These have nothing to do with the ancient dispute. On the third day, the ancient dispute took Wu you and they came to a yard, which was sent by an pin. It originally belonged to the Yan family. When the Yan family fell, it became the ancient dispute.


    Originally, Anpin wanted to stay in guzheng''s home. Guzheng''s presence was equivalent to that they had an amulet. Unfortunately, guzheng didn''t promise. Later, Anpin wanted to give the Yan Family''s house to guzheng. Guzheng went to see it, but it was too big. Finally, he chose here.


    Three in and three out, more than a dozen rooms and a garden, not big or small, just right for you.


    Gu Zheng was also quite satisfied with the arrangement before Anpin. Anpin strictly arranged all the people who settled down. No one was allowed to say anything about the day. At the same time, he spread what he had said before, and specially ordered people to warn those who followed guzheng and came to the inner city gate.


    These people gathered here, which saved him from looking for them.


    He ordered people to arrange these people. No one is allowed to tell about the day. If they tell, their whole family will be finished. Such a warning can not completely prevent the news from coming out. However, Anpin ordered people to spread in the city. It was the Anjia people who saved Wu you, and it spread in large numbers. Even if someone said it, Others will not believe that a child saved Wu you.


    Finally, in this incident, no one was arguing about Gu. Instead, Wu you became the first celebrity in the city. Even the house sent by his family was named Wu house.


    "Childe, this, this is too big!"


    Wu You''s injury has recovered more than half these days, and there is still a trace on his face. He is in the house at this meeting. He looks at Gu Zheng, Maduo and aunt Cui with embarrassment, and they are all laughing.


    "It''s not very good. The Wu family is so imposing. You will become the head of the family in the future. Maybe you will become a big family in the city, and you will be the Wu family in the future!"


    Gu Zheng said with a smile. Wu you was even more embarrassed. He didn''t stand or sit.


    "Wu you, you don''t have to worry. This arrangement is very good. My age is not suitable for public appearance. I will practice more time. It''s good to be hosted by you here. You just need to go out and inquire more and buy what I need!"


    Gu Zheng said to Wu you that as soon as he accepted Wu you, he planned to let Wu you be his agent and do something inconvenient for him.


    Although the development of things has twists and turns, now everyone only knows Wu you, does not know him, and does not agree with his wishes. In this way, Wu you can be a good agent. His purpose has changed a circle and returned.


    "Childe, it''s all right to help you find something, but, this, this..."


    "There''s no one like this. That''s it in the future. Maduo, you''ll call Wu you the head of the house when you''re outside. You''ll be his caretaker in the future!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and shook his head. Maduo several people immediately answered and looked at Wu you with envy.


    Although this is only true when there are outsiders, Wu you has always been a blessing in disguise. He has become the agent of Gu Zheng and the leader among them in addition to Gu Zheng and Tao.


    Although Wu you fought with Gu for a long time before, others were brought by Ma duo. Most of them listened to Ma duo rather than Wu you. The relationship established by the ancient dispute means that they all have to listen to Wu you in the future, which makes Ma duo feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, it was only a little. He knew that no one could change the decision made by Gu Zheng. Who let Wu you be beaten this time. If he was beaten, now this is Ma''s house, not Wu''s house.


    The disappearance of the Yan family was only spread in the city for a while and soon faded.


    It''s Wu you. Every time he goes out, no matter where he goes, others are polite to him, and others flatter him. At the beginning, he''s still not used to it. He''s slowly used to these people treating themselves like this. Sometimes he enjoys the feeling of being superior.


    However, Gu Zheng told him not to go to those three places. In addition, he often goes in and out of places where herbs and food materials are sold. When he sees something like what Gu Zheng said, he will buy it back. Let alone, he really found some things. In just one month, he has enough raw materials for yuan increasing food repair.


    After a month, the ancient struggle for the tiexian formula is still the fifth of the third layer. The immortal power has increased a little, but the realm has not moved.


    Gu Zheng was a little worried because his realm was not improved. This time, he was able to do two yuan increasing food repairs to improve his realm.


    Having learned the lesson from the last time, Gu Zheng will not do yuan increasing food repair in the Wu house this time. He plans to go outside. Even if others dare not attack the Wu house, he did not do it. The smell is too attractive. In case someone without eyes sneaks in, it will always be trouble.


    Besides, you have to take it after you do it. You''d better not disturb it when you take it.


    Riding the little white dragon, Gu Zheng and Tao, with raw materials and pots, went directly to a stream fifty miles outside the city. The water source here is good and can be used for food repair.


    As long as no one deliberately destroys the barren water source, it will not be bad.


    The second Zengyuan food repair was done quickly. Tao was very quiet this time and was always around Gu Zheng. He knew that Gu Zheng made delicious food and increased strength. He liked it very much.


    Two, one for each person. Like last time, Gu Zheng arranged a simple array. They went to the tree to take Zengyuan food repair.


    Less than an hour after taking it, Gu zhengmeng opened his eyes. His efficacy was not completely digested. Just a sound woke him up. Taotao on one side howled. Soon, Taotao jumped down from the tree and walked back and forth under the tree.


    "Huaqi realm!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes flashed with joy. This yuan increasing food repair unexpectedly made Taotao break through. He had already reached the later stage of the fifth floor and has always been higher than Gu Zheng. This yuan increasing food repair can increase a lot of power, which just helped him open the shackles and make a breakthrough at once.


    Refining Essence and transforming Qi is the first stage of immortality, and it is also the symbol of real immortality. It is a step earlier than the ancient struggle.


    When he arrives at this state, it shows that he already has the strength of the immortal. Give him a fairy sword and he can fly with the sword. There are ancient ways to fly, which can be given to him. Taotao is an immortal who can travel in the sky in the future.


    "Oh, Congratulations!"


    Gu Zheng hurriedly stopped, jumped down into the tree and said something to Tao with a smile. Tao seemed very excited and was adapting to the powerful power in his body. He also knew the significance of this breakthrough to himself.


    "Tie, am I the immortal you said now?" Tao couldn''t wait to ask.


    Gu Zheng smiled and nodded. With a fierce jump, he jumped more than ten meters high, but soon fell down again.


    Taotao, who fell to the ground, said dejectedly, "it''s an immortal, but why can''t I fly?"


    He has heard Gu Zheng say more than once that he can fly when he becomes an immortal. Although he is small, he also yearns to fly in the sky. Before, he didn''t reach this level and couldn''t fly. Now, he wants to try, but he didn''t fly.


    "If you want to fly now, you have to use some external tools, but I don''t have such tools now. I will help you make one as soon as possible!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and touched his head. He could understand his mood of wanting to fly. He was also able to fly. Of course, he was more willing to fly.


    Everyone has a dream to travel in the sky.


    "And tools, when will that be?" Gu Zheng was even more depressed when he heard that.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you do it as soon as possible!"


    The sword flying in the realm of transforming Qi must be a real fairy sword. Ordinary swords can''t. ordinary swords can''t bear the immortal power infusion when flying.


    However, as long as it is a fairy sword, even the lowest fairy sword, it can be used to fly.


    Good fairy sword can''t be obtained by Gu Zheng now, but refining a very ordinary fairy sword can still be done as long as there are enough raw materials. His fairy power is not enough, but he can eat enough. Let him help at that time, he can refine such a fairy sword.


    It''s just the raw material for refining fairy sword. It''s not enough now.


    Some time ago, he had asked Wu you to mainly search for the raw materials for food repair. The refiner didn''t pay much attention to it. Now it seems that it needs to be changed. Next, he should find more raw materials for the refiner and refine a fairy sword for Taotao as soon as possible so that he can fly in the sky.


    "Tie, you''re not finished yet. I''ll play first and come back later!"


    Tao looked at Gu Zheng again and knew that the efficacy of Gu Zheng had not been absorbed. He was over and didn''t want to delay Gu Zheng. So he said.


    "OK, but don''t run far!"


    After thinking for a while, Gu Zheng agreed. Tao has broken through to become an immortal. Even if he doesn''t become an immortal, no one can hurt him here. As long as he doesn''t run away, he will be fine.


    His food repair effect has not been absorbed. If he does not continue to absorb it, it will cause waste.


    After another hour, Gu Zhengcai opened his eyes. This yuan increasing food cultivation has been digested by him. The third level of his tiexian formula has finally reached 60%.


    Ten percent progress, one step closer to Cheng Xian.


    But Gu Zheng was not very happy. He thought he could at least increase 20% to 30% this time. Not to mention becoming an immortal in one step, he could at least increase a lot of immortal power, but he didn''t expect to advance by only 10%.


    Now, he practices with the body of tiexian, not faster than he used to be on earth. He doesn''t know why. Maybe, as tiexian said, the formula of tiexian is slower and more difficult.


    Soon, Gu Zheng put away his lost mood again.


    The reason why he was anxious was that he was stimulated by Tao. Tao has become an immortal. He hasn''t yet. It''s tantamount to leaving him behind. Tao''s cultivation is so fast. Maybe when he reaches the realm of transforming Qi, Tao has reached the God of transforming Qi. The ancient struggle for the God of transforming Qi can''t make Tao become a golden immortal.


    In this way, he has been left far behind by Taotao, so he is a little anxious.


    However, he knew better that it was useless to be anxious. He had to practice step by step. The more anxious he was, the slower he would be. In the end, the gains outweighed the losses.


    After waiting for a while, Tao came back. He looked like he had a good time. When he came back, he also carried a big buffalo.


    His petite body, carrying such two big things, seems very peacekeeping, but he is not a little tired. After becoming an immortal, the weight of a kilogram is nothing. Many immortal weapons weigh as much as a kilogram.


    Like the rumored Ruyi golden cudgel, it weighs more than 10000 kilograms.


    "How did you catch a buffalo?"


    Gu Zheng asked him with a smile. Tao wiped his sweat and said, "if we want to make something that can fly to heaven, we must need something. Grab it back and replace it!"


    Gu Zheng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Tao to catch the buffalo for this purpose. Before he spoke, Tao continued: "Wu you said that the living buffalo is more valuable and can be used to work after being tamed. I caught it!"


    "Yes, I already know how to make money. It''s worth praising!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and patted him. The living buffalo is indeed more expensive than the dead. These bison are not easy to tame, but they are good helpers for farming and are more valuable.


    Others are not easy to tame, but there is no problem for him. He could tame the horse king very early, let alone the buffalo now.


    In fact, the Buffalo has been tamed by Taobao and dare not move there at all.


    However, Gu Zheng is really pleased that Taotao can think of the idea of making money, which shows that Taotao has grown a lot, grown a lot, or understood a lot.


    During this time, Wu you went out to buy things. Part of the money they had saved before, including the part of selling ivory. Wu you later sold ivory. No one dared to deceive him, and someone immediately gave him a high price.


    Another part is the filial piety of settling down and several other families.


    If Wu you doesn''t accept them, these families will only be afraid. Instead, they will try to send more things. If they accept them, there will be no trouble.


    Gu Zheng knows more about these people than Wu you.


    Some of this silver has been used recently. The materials for refining utensils are different from those for food repair. Some require high-level raw materials, and the price is higher. It''s not necessarily enough. I''m not sure they really want to find a way to make some money.


    In fact, as long as he opens his mouth, he will settle down for him, but he won''t open it. First, he can''t afford to lose this person, and second, he doesn''t want to owe him the favor of settling down. The disposal of settling down last time has already let Gu contend to owe them a favor. The less such favor, the better.


    After going back, Gu Zheng didn''t tell anyone about Tao''s cultivation into an immortal, and there was no need to say it.


    For Wu you, Gu Zheng and Tao are still the same. Tao likes to play and Gu Zheng likes to practice. They are a good match when they move quietly.


    Another month later, the tiexian formula of the ancient struggle finally reached 70% of the third layer, and its strength also reached the later stage of the fifth layer of inner strength. This month, he didn''t let Wu you continue to look for raw materials for food repair, but focused on looking for raw materials for refining utensils.


    Not only Wu you, but also Maduo sent them out to look for more, not only in Fucheng, but also in Longhu town and other nearby towns.


    So far, some auxiliary materials have been gathered, but the main material for making fairy sword has not been found. Ordinary iron materials can not be used as fairy sword. Such fairy sword is too fragile. Black iron should be used at the most time, but black iron is not easy to find. Moreover, black iron is very heavy, and there are many unusual iron weights. Even ordinary people know that black iron is a good thing.


    Until now, the ancient dispute is that there is no black iron, and there is no way to refine the fairy sword.


    "We can''t. We have to find it ourselves!"


    Seeing that he was getting more and more anxious day by day, he expected to look at his food every time. Gu Zheng finally had to make a decision reluctantly. He never thought that he was so worried about an out of class fairy sword. He thought what kind of fairy sword he didn''t have at the beginning.


    This also made him sigh more. No wonder it''s difficult to practice alone. There is no real background and strong strength. It''s really not easy to practice alone.


    "Wu you, Taotao and I will go out for a period of time. If we are fast, we will come back in January and slow, we will come back in half a year. During this period, you will live a good life with us. Special raw materials will not be collected for the time being. If there are still those medicinal materials and food materials, you can buy some appropriately!"


    Before leaving, Gu Zheng called Wu you again and gave him some orders.


    They have performed very well these days. They haven''t been to any of the places forbidden by the ancient struggle. After more than two months, they have fully adapted to the life in the city. Now looking at their clothes, temperament and so on, it can''t be seen that they were Hicks two months ago.


    Not only Wu you, Maduo, aunt Cui, they are also.


    No matter who goes out, as long as they say they are from the Wu family, no one dares to offend them and flatter them with a smile. For a long time, they no longer have low self-esteem. In addition, they eat and wear well, their looks have changed a lot, and their spiritual head has completely changed.

 Chapter 983

    Gu Zheng suddenly wants to go far away, and he also takes Taoyou with him. Not only Wu you, but all the others are stunned.


    At the beginning of the good days in the mansion, everyone was shrouded in happiness. Not only their life became better, but also their status improved.


    In the past, no matter Wu you, Ma duo, or aunt Cui, how could they go out like this? So many people showed kindness, flattered, and even flattered. Even the top five families in the city were the same when they saw them. No matter who they were, they all smiled at each other.


    This feeling of being valued and flattered is something they have never had in their life.


    They all know who brought all this. Without Gu Zheng, there would be no present for them. At present, Gu Zheng suddenly wants to go out and even Taotao follows, which makes them suddenly feel uneasy. In case they don''t come back, their lives will soon return to their original shape.


    Although Gu Zheng said that slow is half a year and fast is one month, the uneasiness in their hearts always exists, because Gu Zheng is not around them after all.


    "Don''t worry if you stay here. It''ll be fine."


    Gu Zheng saw their worry and said with a smile. After Wu You''s incident, he checked all these people on the life and death book. Shouyuan is still enough. The least is Wang San. Shouyuan is 69 years old, and the most is aunt Cui. Shouyuan is more than 80 years old.


    In this era, not to mention more than 80, 69 is already a long life. Everyone is like this. I believe it is also related to the change of their lives.


    This is the Shouyuan recorded in the life and death book. The Shouyuan in the life and death book is not completely unchanged. If their fate changes in the future, for example, if they succeed in cultivating immortals, the Shouyuan will naturally increase. If they succeed in cultivating, achieve the position of Da Luo Jinxian and jump out of the five elements, their names will not appear on the life and death book.


    As the saying goes, three days are doomed and seven depend on themselves. Fate is not inevitable and may change.


    Gu Zheng did not erase them from the book of life and death. If they were erased, they could survive forever, but their ordinary human flesh could not bear such a long time, and they would only become living dead in the end.


    "Childe, you must come back early!"


    Wu you knows Gu Zheng best. No one can stop Gu Zheng from making a decision. Since Gu Zheng wants to go, they can''t stop it and have no reason to stop it. They can only say more blessings.


    Maduo pulls out little white dragon for Gu Zheng and sends him outside the city. The two children in the City ride a horse. It''s too conspicuous. Let Maduo and Wu you send them outside the city.


    Little white dragon was wearing the small double saddle. Gu Zheng didn''t bring anything. He simply brought some dry food, took Taotao and set off directly.


    This time, it was different from every time before. The first time Gu Zheng went out, he wanted to leave aunt Cui and live in seclusion in Fucheng. Because he learned that he would be punished if he didn''t sign up for preaching, he returned to Aunt Cui and brought back Wu you.


    The second time, I saw the hoax of preaching, killed the monster''s men and ran away. At that time, I had no purpose, but at least I had a direction and knew where to go.


    The third time, I got the cut immortal gourd and returned to Aunt Cui''s house from the big market. It was a purposeful trip. The fourth time, I came to Fucheng this time. It was also a purposeful trip, but this time, it was a purposeless and directionless trip.


    Before coming out, Gu Zheng also asked Wu you about where there is iron ore nearby. Where there is iron ore, there may be black iron. It''s just possible. It''s not sure.


    Unfortunately, there are iron mines, but none of them are large, and there are more than one in all directions. Gu Zheng can only choose one direction at will and go to explore first.


    A piece of black iron, let Gu contend so much trouble, let him very sigh.


    Put it in the famine of later generations, let alone a piece of black iron. He also has a lot of better things than black iron, but black iron is also good things on the earth. Because the earth is short of resources, it is more difficult to cultivate there.


    Xuantie, there must be a lot of famine, but the famine is too big. Whether he can find it depends on his luck.


    One day later, Gu Zheng went to a small town. The town was small, with only more than 300 households, and most of them were blacksmiths. There was an open-pit iron mine, and many people in the village were making iron.


    There are many tools in Fucheng. They all come from here.


    However, the waist Dao is not. The waist Dao is purchased and made by Fucheng. They didn''t entrust anyone to make the waist Dao.


    There are many ironware here, but the iron quality is very general. They are basically pig iron, and a few are inferior to ordinary pig iron.


    The iron is of average quality. Gu Zheng won''t take a closer look after it. He just dismounted and asked. Unfortunately, the people here don''t know what black iron is, and haven''t seen it at all.


    For them, pig iron is all. The best pig iron here does not reach the level of wrought iron.


    As for the mine, it is all this kind of iron ore. there is no dark and shiny basaltic iron ore as Gu Zheng said.


    Without black iron, Gu Zheng didn''t stay here. He went to another place. For seven consecutive days, he ran through several iron producing places around Fucheng, and didn''t find any useful black iron.


    The ancient struggle is nothing, but Taotao is obviously disappointed.


    He has tried several times and wants to fly directly in the air without using tools. Unfortunately, his immortal power is not enough to support him to resist the air for a long time and a short time, but he can''t reach the state of fast flying at high altitude.


    "Don''t worry, there will be. We''re looking for it!"


    Gu Zheng comforted Tao. However, he could only make a turtle shell and divined a divination with his unfamiliar calculation method.


    Divination was really popular for a period of time in the early days of the flood and famine. It gradually faded after the canonization. After the canonization, many people disguised or disguised themselves in order to prevent others from calculating themselves. Unlike before the canonization, if they wanted to know someone''s origin or even where he was, they could calculate it directly.


    After the divination, there are many people who learn divination, but not so many. We pay more attention to cultivation. Except for those big guys, few people are deliberately learning this. Divination sounds simple, but it is particularly complex and consumes our mind.


    It''s folk. After hearing such rumors, divination is popular, but most of them are charlatans.


    Gu Zheng knew something at first, but he didn''t learn it carefully. Now he has no place to learn it. He can only try it with half his kung fu. The first divination divined by Gu Zheng points him to a place, the East.


    The East, without distance or time, is the East, which makes the ancient monk Zhang and Zhang Er confused.


    The East is too far away. Gu Zheng doesn''t even know where he is now. He keeps going east. Who knows where he can go. Even if he is now in Dongsheng Shenzhou and keeps going east, he still has a very, very long distance to reach the endless sea. However, he promised Wu you to come back in half a year at the latest.


    "Dongfang, I can only try first?"


    Although they don''t know why, they always have a direction, which is much better than their own blind touch. Take Taotao and ride a horse together, directly heading east. There is no destination, just heading east and moving forward all the way.


    This is a month.


    In a month, they met many places with people, but there was no iron ore, let alone black iron. They also met some barren mountains, but Gu Zheng had no tool spirit and could not explore. Relying on himself, he could not find black iron buried underground.


    "Divination is not good. It really hurts people!"


    After walking for another month, Gu Zheng couldn''t help but sigh that he couldn''t move forward. If he walked again, they couldn''t return within half a year. They didn''t have any burden. In addition, they were in a hurry. The speed along the way was not slow. Now they have walked out of the city for nearly 10000 miles. People here don''t know where the city is.


    However, they knew another big city, called Wen City, but it was far away. Gu Zheng had no time to go, and the Wen city was not in the East.


    "Oh, let''s go back first. I''ll take you to find it next time!"


    After deciding to go back, Gu Zheng whispered to Tao at dinner. Tao seemed very reluctant, but finally nodded.


    The past two months have not come out in vain. The time of ancient struggle for cultivation is not as much as before, but the cultivation achievement has taken another step, reaching the 70% of the third level. It seems that it is no slower than cultivating at home.


    This makes Gu Zheng wonder whether it is difficult or not. Only by practicing outside all the time can you practice faster, or by constantly going out and traveling, can you practice faster.


    This result is somewhat unimaginable, but it is not impossible.


    The secret of tiexian was originally created by tiexian. The original tiexian was to go out constantly, travel through the wasteland, and then taste all kinds of delicious food. In the past, when he practiced, he often ran out. At that time, he didn''t feel it.


    This time, in order to improve his accomplishments as soon as possible, he would practice every day if he had the opportunity to stop. But now, the speed of practicing at home is really no faster than that when he was away all the time. When he fled before, the speed was not slow, but it became very slow during the quiet time in the city.


    I don''t know the specific reason, but it''s always a good thing to speed up your cultivation. If you still slow down after going back, you have to travel often in the future.


    Go back and practice faster. This trip is not fruitless.


    "Monster, monster, pull, run!"


    On the second day of return, Gu Zheng and Tao rested in a small village. It was always strange that the two children rode a horse. Every time Gu Zheng said that the adults were behind, and they came first to dispel their doubts.


    Without an agent, that''s the trouble.


    "Monster?"


    Gu Zheng and Tao stood up together. The village is smaller, with less than a hundred families. Now they are running outside, and they don''t know where to run. They are scattered.


    When they ran again, Gu Zheng took Tao and went in the opposite direction.


    If there are monsters, powerful monsters, they can''t run away. If there are not powerful monsters, they are not afraid, so they might as well go and have a look directly.


    After arriving at the village, Gu Zhengcai found that a tornado was blowing on a mountain behind the village. Yes, it was a tornado. There was no evil spirit, pure wind.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Zheng couldn''t cry or laugh, but people in the early days of the famine had little knowledge and didn''t understand that this was a normal natural phenomenon. They thought it was a monster coming, which was pure normal.


    No monster is the wind. Although the tornado is large, it will not last for a long time. Sure enough, a quarter of an hour later, the tornado is much smaller and finally disappears.


    It''s a pity that all the villagers have run away. Gu Zheng can''t explain. Even if he explains, these people just can''t listen. Seeing is believing. After all, they saw a real tornado.


    Gu Zheng looked at the surrounding terrain and shook his head secretly. There are mountains here, not flat. The possibility of tornadoes in such places is really small. I don''t know how unlucky they were. They actually saw it once.


    "Tie, the monster is gone?"


    Tao suddenly asked, not to mention others. Even Tao thought it was a monster. He can''t distinguish any evil spirit yet.


    "It''s either a monster or a wind!" Gu Zheng explained.


    "The wind?"


    Tao is confused. Obviously, he doesn''t believe it. Gu Zheng is helpless. Now Tao is more difficult to coax than before. He has always been a curious baby and has to find out everything.


    "Come on, I''ll show you up!"


    I can''t explain clearly. I can only take him there. The tornado is on the mountain. The distance is not close, but for the two people, the distance is nothing. Little white dragon stayed outside the village. They ran all the way and came to the mountain in a short time.


    After the tornado, the mountain was a mess, many leaves were swept away, and the gravel on the ground was blown away, but it looked very smooth.


    "This is the power of the wind, the power of nature. If you observe carefully, there is no evil spirit here, and there is no fluctuation of immortal power?"


    Gu Zheng explained to him, and then made a small tornado by himself with Xianli. He asked him to compare the difference between this tornado and the natural tornado just now.


    Tao looks like he knows something, but he also knows that the tornado just now is really different from that of Gu Zheng.


    "Well, let''s go back!"


    After Gu Zheng explained, he wanted to take him back, but Tao didn''t move, but he stared straight ahead. Gu Zheng looked down his eyes and saw only a cave.


    Caves are very normal. Many caves are still inhabited by wild animals, which stink.


    There was nothing unusual about the cave. There was no evil smell, but there was no smell. It was estimated that it was an empty cave.


    "Tao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I want to see it!"


    After Tao answered, he broke away from Gu Zheng and walked towards the cave. Gu Zheng could only keep up with him.


    The cave was empty and there was nothing, but it was very deep. Tao kept moving forward, and Gu Zheng followed him closely to the depths of the cave.


    There''s something here, but it''s a haystack. There seems to be people''s hair on the haystack. Gu Zheng only glanced at it and knew where it was.


    It is estimated that some young person in the village was unwilling to be lonely and made a gentle nest. This haystack can imagine what they do.


    Tao walked to the side of the mountain wall and gently touched the mountain wall. Soon, he raised his hand fiercely and cleaved to the mountain wall.


    It was too late for Gu Zheng to stop him. Tao was already in the realm of transforming Qi, and his strength was stronger than him. Under this palm, the caves were shocked, and the mountain wall was directly split by him, revealing a channel inside.


    This passage is obviously artificial. This time it''s Gu Zheng''s turn to stare.


    He didn''t know there was another channel here. How could Taotao know? Was it just because his cultivation was higher than himself? But it shouldn''t be. According to his appearance, he seems to know outside the cave, which is even more strange.


    Even if his cultivation is higher than himself, he can''t know there is a channel there.


    After opening the channel, Tao himself will go down. Gu Zheng grabbed him. Tao looked back at Gu Zheng, shook his head gently and insisted on going on.


    Although he didn''t speak, Gu Zheng had seen his firmness. He could only take out the life and death thin, samsara pen and walk carefully in front of Taotao.


    They don''t know what''s here, that is to say, there may be many potential dangers. Life and death is a congenital treasure. It itself has a certain defense ability. Unfortunately, it''s not the earth book. The earth book has the strongest defense. With the earth book, he is not afraid to break into such a dangerous place.


    Of course, Gu Zheng just thought about it. It is great fortune to get one of the three books of heaven, earth and man. You can''t be so greedy to think about anything else.


    After opening the stone wall, there was a long step. They walked for more than ten minutes before they reached the bottom. At the bottom was an empty stone pavilion. There were long lights next to it, but they had gone out.


    Gu Zheng lit the fire. Both of them had good eyesight. Everything in the stone pavilion was clear in an instant.


    The stone pavilion is more than 300 square meters, neither big nor small. There is a stone platform in the center. There is a dark thing inserted on the stone platform, which looks like a knife.


    There are also some things around the stone pavilion, including jade bottles, jade boxes and other things.


    Without looking at the surrounding things, he went to the center, went to the knife in the middle, and stretched out his hand to touch it.


    "Wait!"


    Gu Zheng hurriedly stopped him. The knife was dark and not small. Visually, it was higher than their height. The most important thing was that the knife was sealed. Even Gu Zheng couldn''t see what it was.


    "I feel it calling me?"


    Tao raised his head and said a word to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng was stunned. This knife can still call, and it calls Tao.


    The weapon that can summon others is definitely not an ordinary thing. It is also the lowest level of the best fairy tool, like the tie fairy Ling, or the Chaos Tower, and it is the best fairy tool with a generator spirit. This can be done.


    The best immortal weapon with spirit calls Taotao. What does it want to do?


    "You wait, I''ll see!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to be careless. If there is no master, he is not afraid. But if there is a master, this is the best immortal weapon. If you can have such a weapon, it must be a powerful role.


    After placing the gourd, Gu Zheng went to the knife and looked at it carefully.


    The knife is indeed sealed. No one knows who sealed it or how it was sealed, but the seal is not strong. It can be untied at once. Even an ordinary person can untie it as long as he opens the ring.


    This makes Gu Zheng more confused. If so, the knife should have been able to lure the villagers to come and open the ring to give him freedom, but it didn''t. It didn''t call for gluttony until they came. What''s the reason?

 Chapter 984

    Gu Zheng observed carefully for a while and determined that the knife was easy to untie. Even mortals without any power could untie it.


    The haystack and hair in the cave prove that there are definitely people here. Even if they don''t have the strength to eat and can''t break the stone wall, as long as the summoning strength is enough, they can break it down with more people or tools. The stone wall is not a reason to block.


    "Tie, I feel that it belongs to me!"


    Tao raises his head and looks at Gu Zheng very seriously. Gu Zheng has never seen his expression. At this time, Tao doesn''t look like a child at all. Just like him, he has the consciousness of an adult under control.


    "Are you sure?"


    Gu Zheng asked again. If it were someone else, he might not be so serious, but this is Tao, his brother and his only relative in the famine. He really doesn''t want to open the seal until he knows it clearly.


    "I''m sure it must belong to me!"


    Tao stretched out his finger, pointed to the knife and said firmly. It seems that regardless of Gu Zheng''s approval or opposition, he will get the knife.


    "Well, let''s unlock the seal first!"


    Tao insisted. Gu Zheng had no choice but to promise him to untie the seal. At least he had to know what knife it was.


    Without hesitation, Tao stretched out his hand and pulled the pull ring. After pulling the ring, the Dark Blade suddenly emitted a light. Then, a demon gas rose into the sky, and the towering demon gas rushed into the sky.


    Such a big movement can''t be concealed from others, not to mention thousands of miles, that is, hundreds of thousands of miles, millions of miles away. Especially over 30 days, this evil gas goes straight into the sky. No matter who dominates the heaven now, it will be detected.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t have time to think about it. He grabbed the gourd and went out. In addition to cutting the immortal gourd, he couldn''t take care of the bottles and cans in the stone pavilion.


    Such a great evil spirit, not to mention the immortal, is that ordinary people can sense and see what knife this is. Unexpectedly, with such a strong evil spirit, Taotao released something this time.


    Tao just held the knife and just ran out of the cave. The whole earth suddenly shook. The sky suddenly shook violently and darkened rapidly. The daytime was like the evening, like the eve of a rainstorm.


    Gu Zheng pulled Taotao and looked blankly into the distance. In the distant sky, you can see a black hole emerging, the earth is still shaking, and the sky seems to have collapsed. This shaking lasted for half an hour.


    This is not an earthquake, nor is anyone casting spells. After the black hole in the sky appeared, Gu Zheng suddenly remembered a place in his head, a place where he has the most babies at present, but he can''t pass.


    Not Zhoushan.


    Buzhou mountain collapsed. Buzhou mountain supported the sky, so the sky also stepped on it. This is the real heaven couch. In this case, the vibration just now was brought by zuwu Gonggong, who bumped into Buzhou mountain. Zhu Rong and Gonggong, two zuwu, were incompatible. They fought against Buzhou mountain, failed to work together, and bumped into Buzhou mountain under shame and anger.


    He is a strong man with quasi Saint strength. This collision directly knocked down Buzhou mountain, and the sky fell down like this.


    "When the mountain falls, Nuwa will soon mend the sky and become a saint with the help of the great merit of mending the sky. In this way, Sanqing has become a saint, and Nuwa is the sixth saint!"


    Gu Zheng said softly. He thought it was the earliest famine. Sanqing was still practicing. Unexpectedly, they had become saints. Nu Wa had to mend the sky. Zhunti and Jieyin saints had also been born. After mending the sky, the Lich war was also nearby.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was in no hurry to run away.


    The collapse of Buzhou mountain saved them or helped them. The magic Qi just now is very important, but it''s not worth mentioning such a thing as bitianta. At present, all immortals, or big men, are probably attracted by the collapsed Buzhou mountain, and the witch clan offended everyone.


    The environment in which they all live has been changed when the sky is up. This evil is purely caused by the witch clan.


    "Go, go back!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly thought of something and took Tao to the cave. He was not worried that some big men would come. Compared with bitianta, they were no longer important.


    Just like on earth, you accidentally released a powerful bomb, not a nuclear bomb, which alerted governments of all countries. At this time, an alien spacecraft suddenly came to the sky. Your matter will be ignored by governments of all countries immediately. Their attention will immediately focus on the spacecraft, which is a matter of life and death for them.


    Since he couldn''t attract them, Gu Zheng didn''t leave in a hurry. There were many things in the stone pavilion. He didn''t even see what it was. It''s a pity to leave like this.


    "Qi Yuan Dan, it''s still superior!"


    "Back to Yuan light, or superior!"


    "Xianyuan pill, superior!"


    "There are marrow washing pills, but there are only three!"


    Gu Zheng soon swept away all the jade bottles. There were actually good things in them. They were all kinds of superior pills. The quantity was not good. There were 20 Xianyuan pills.


    This is just the things in the bottle and the box, which surprised Gu Zheng even more.


    "Dragon grass, advanced level!"


    "Fairy Poria cocos, higher!"


    "Soul leaf, high!"


    There is a pile of high-level raw materials. The level of raw materials in the flood land is better, but there are few high-level ones. It is also a place for everyone to strive for. There are so many here.


    They are all good things, and Gu Zheng is not polite. He accepted them all. In addition to raw materials and elixirs, there are several tools and methods for refining elixirs, but there is no cultivation method.


    Gu Zheng simply looked at these Dharma books and then put them away. Whether they are useful or not, take them away first.


    Gu Zheng took the treasure, while Tao was holding his knife and giggling all the time. Gu Zheng had a great headache for this knife. The magic Qi of this knife was so heavy that it didn''t seem suitable for Tao, but Tao wouldn''t let it go. Gu Zheng couldn''t take it back from him, so he had to think of a way in the future.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wrap everything up. Gu Zheng carries a big package and pulls Taotao out. Now he doesn''t want to miss the spirit of the instrument, or give him a fairy storage device. Without the fairy storage device, he can only carry it on his back. It''s too inconvenient.


    And the person who put these things here doesn''t know to put a fairy storage device. There are so many good things, and there will be a fairy storage device. It won''t be so troublesome to put an ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng didn''t complain when he wanted to return. He was satisfied with such a great harvest. It was a top-grade Xianyuan pill. There was no need to have more than one. It was enough for him to break through the realm of transforming Qi. The twenty Xianyuan pills could greatly help him and Taotao improve their strength.


    The big package Gu Zheng carries is three times bigger than others. Tao has been looking at the knife and hasn''t recognized the LORD yet. The magic spirit of the knife is too heavy. Tao doesn''t know how to recognize the Lord. Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to let him recognize the Lord. Let him take it first and go back.


    The tornado, the evil spirit and the collapse of the earth have made the nearby villagers run away long ago. Even the little white dragon trembled. If he hadn''t firmly remembered Gu Zheng''s order, he might have run away long ago.


    Although he is the king of horses, he is at a loss in the face of this situation. In the final analysis, he is just a strong horse, not even smart.


    After stretching the little white dragon with immortal power for a while, Gu Zheng got on his horse and went towards the city.


    When the sky was up, countless people became very frightened and didn''t know what to do. Many people knelt on the ground and prayed constantly, not to mention ordinary people. Many immortals, monsters and people of the witch family were also very confused.


    However, the ancient struggle and gluttonous food all look indifferent.


    Gu Zheng knew what was going on and that there was nothing wrong with the Tianta. Soon someone went to repair it, which had little impact. Tao didn''t care about it at all. He just looked at it foolishly with his nameless knife.


    "Little friend in front, please stay!"


    After running for less than two hours, a bright light suddenly flew across the sky. A Taoist wearing a Taoist robe fell from the air and directly fell in front of them.


    The man in Taoist robe is forty years old. He is thin and holds a long sword. He looks like an immortal.


    He is flying in the sky, not in the sword, which shows that he is definitely not in the realm of transforming Qi. At the lowest level, he is also transforming God, even returning to emptiness, and Jin Xian is not. Although Gu Zheng can not directly see each other''s accomplishments as before, he can at least judge.


    The light of Jinxian flying is not like this, and it is faster than this. This person is the celestial realm. It is not clear which small realm.


    "Taoist priest, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Zheng pulled Tao off his horse and hugged the Taoist. At the same time, he secretly took down the cut immortal gourd and put it aside.


    Seeing the cut immortal gourd, the Taoist''s eyes brightened fiercely, his smile was more prosperous, and his eyes were almost narrowed into a seam.


    "I''d like to ask two Taoist friends, but the floor noticed a magic Qi around here before?"


    The Taoist said with a smile. He had seen that Gu Zheng and Tao were immortals. He also didn''t know their strength, but when they rode on the horse, their strength must be not very good. At least they were ordinary immortals who didn''t even reach the realm of transforming Qi.


    Such an immortal can crush as many people as he wants with his strength of returning to emptiness.


    "No!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head directly. He knew that the evil spirit would be noticed, but just now the sky collapsed. Everyone''s attention should be attracted by this matter. Unexpectedly, people with great heart paid attention to the evil spirit and caught up with them.


    "Little friend, what''s in your package?"


    The Taoist priest was still smiling and asked about the package, but he looked at the gourd put down by Gu Zheng. He didn''t recognize the origin of the gourd, but he could also see that the gourd was extraordinary and a very powerful treasure.


    "There are some gifts in the package, nothing!"


    Gu Zheng pointed to the big bag and said with a smile. Tao held his big knife and looked at the Taoist warily.


    His eyes attracted the Taoist priest. The Taoist noticed him and saw the knife in his hand. At a glance, he knew that the knife was also an immortal tool. It was not clear what kind of immortal tool it was.


    "Yes, yes!"


    The Taoist shouted in his heart. He was nearby before. When the devil got angry, he was attracted by the devil. But before he went to check the situation, he was stopped by the collapse of Buzhou mountain and the collapse of the sky.


    He was in a trance for more than an hour.


    Later, it didn''t matter after the sky collapsed, but the sky darkened, which had no impact on him. He didn''t think so much, so he went to the place where the magic gas emitted before. After all, it was very close to him.


    After arriving, I soon found the cave. When I entered the cave, I knew that someone had got there first and there was nothing in it.


    After he came out, he found a direction at will and chased him. He didn''t hold much hope, but after chasing for a long time, he saw a white horse galloping below. The horse was still two children and a big package at the same time.


    After he lowered a little, he determined that the two children were also immortals, so he stopped them.


    Now, he''s lucky. The cloth used for the big package is extraordinary. It''s very good silk. Most importantly, he saw such silk in the stone pavilion just now. It''s placed on each stone platform, more than one.


    This is enough to prove that it was the two children who took the things in the cave just now. All the things in their hands were obtained from the cave. Now these things will soon become his.


    He is not embarrassed to rob the two children''s things. That''s the case in the cultivation world. The weak eat the strong. It''s strange that the two children are too weak. They shouldn''t be greedy to take those things. If they don''t take them, they will be fine.


    "Salute, let me see!"


    The Taoist suddenly moved. He went to the horse and directly opened the package. The jade bottle box immediately fell to the ground, and one box was opened to reveal the high-grade raw materials inside.


    He is a man of goods. He knows it''s a good thing at a glance.


    At the moment he came over, Gu Zheng pulled Tao back. As soon as the Taoist turned around and didn''t think about how to catch the two children, he saw a child who had bent down, hugged his fist and faced him.


    To be exact, it''s facing the Yellow gourd next to him.


    "You want to say..."


    "Baby, please turn around!"


    Gu Zheng respectfully said that the Taoist priest was still asking questions. Seeing Gu Zheng like this, he seemed to beg for mercy. He was just trying to ask proudly. Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng said such a sentence that he couldn''t understand at all.


    With Gu Zheng''s words, the Yellow gourd gave off a dazzling yellow light, and the gourd turned around.


    "Eh?"


    The Taoist was surprised. He stretched out his hand and wanted to get the gourd. As soon as he stretched out half of his hand, he felt that his sight had changed a little wrong. How could he see the sky and soon see the earth again.


    At last he saw a headless body and stretched out half his hand. It seemed that he wanted to get a gourd. How familiar he was with the body.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, his consciousness fell into darkness.


    "How close!"


    Gu Zheng quickly came forward and collected the gourd. Fortunately, the Taoist was careless or underestimated the enemy. He didn''t expect that Gu Zheng would have such an unnatural baby in his hand. He paid the price of his life.


    Gu Zheng came forward and touched the Taoist priest''s body. There was no fairy Pill on him. The Taoist priest had some silver coins. Gu Zheng was no longer interested in these things, but the sword was not an ordinary one, but a fairy sword. It was a low-grade fairy sword.


    A low-level fairy sword, which is also a fairy sword, can fly against the sword.


    Gu Zheng came out this time to look for raw materials and forge a fairy sword. He didn''t expect to get a ready-made sword. It doesn''t take much effort. With this fairy sword, Taoyu sword can fly, so he won''t stare at the knife.


    "I don''t want it, I want it!"


    When Gu Zheng gave the fairy sword to Taotao, he unexpectedly refused. There is a ready-made fairy sword that can let him fly. He doesn''t want it, just the knife in his hand.


    Today''s Taobao really makes Gu contend for his head. He regrets that he came to this place and went to see a tornado. Now Taobao is holding a magic knife and is unwilling to give up.


    "Well, take it first and we''ll talk about it later!"


    This is not a place of dispute. Who knows if there will be other immortals. Gu Zheng simply hid the Taoist body and continued to ride with Tao.


    This walk was a day and a night without stopping. When little white dragon was too tired, Gu Zheng used Xianli to help him stretch. Finally, he didn''t stop until little white dragon couldn''t insist.


    One day and one night, they ran more than a thousand miles. The little white dragon was also a real horse.


    After running so far, no one will catch up, and it will not be so easy to catch up. After all, the scope is so large. If they are caught up, they can only say that they are unlucky.


    Now the day and night are not very obvious. The day is a little brighter, the sun can''t be seen, and the night is even darker. After the sky falls, almost everyone is in a trance, and no one does anything on this day.


    It''s not clear what''s going on in Buzhou mountain, but it must be very lively. Unfortunately, it''s not where he can go now, and he can''t get involved in the excitement. Otherwise, it''s better to go and have a look. After Gonggong crashed into Buzhou mountain, all the twelve ancestors appeared, as well as the demon emperor Jun and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, as well as many great witches and great demons.


    It is estimated that many leaders of the Terran will go. Saints like Sanqing don''t know, but the famous disciples of the saint''s sect are expected to come to the scene. Since Sanqing has become a saint, some of their disciples should also accept it now.


    These disciples didn''t appear much in the Lich war, but almost all of them were involved in the later battle of the gods, which was as fierce as that war.


    Little white dragon rested all night. Gu Zheng gently scraped a little powder from huiyuandan, diluted it and fed it a bowl. His spirit recovered immediately and was stronger than before.


    This time, Yuandan was supposed to recover his mental and physical strength. Little white dragon didn''t practice. The whole huiyuandan could not bear it. It would explode and die as soon as he ate it. However, after scraping a little foam and diluting it into ten bowls, there would be no problem.


    This time, the little white dragon ran for two days and stopped. In two days, he ran more than 3000 miles. They were only 5000 miles away from the city, seven or eight times faster than when they came out.


    At this rate, they can return to Fucheng in more than three days.

 Chapter 985

    Four days later, Gu Zheng returned to Fucheng.


    As expected by Gu Zheng, when the mountain fell and the sky fell, there was chaos here, especially Wu you. Because Gu Zheng was gone and had no backbone, they didn''t know what to do.


    To settle down, the other four families sent people to find Gu Zheng. Unfortunately, Gu Zheng was absent and all went back.


    Now seven or eight days have passed, and the order in the city is a little better, but people are still very frightened. There is no sun in seven or eight days. You can see the collapsed sky when you look up, and anyone in any corner of the flood wasteland can see it.


    No matter where you are, you can know that the sky has fallen. This is the sky.


    "Young master, you are back at last!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng coming in, Wu you immediately jumped. These days they are very afraid. He hasn''t gone out for several days, and so are Maduo. Most of them look up at the sky every day. I don''t know if the whole day will collapse.


    If the whole collapsed, would they all be crushed to death?


    Wu you is not the only one who thinks so. Almost all people think so. Worrying about the sky is not a story or irony. It is a real fact here. Now everyone is a Qiren.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. It won''t be long!"


    Gu Zheng comforted them, but he didn''t tell them that the sky would be repaired soon. Empress Nuwa, who made people at the beginning, would make up for it. At that time, everything would return to normal. Don''t worry.


    These words are useless to them. They can''t understand them yet. Just let them calm down.


    Gu Zheng came back. Although Wu you and them were still worried, they were much better. Having a backbone was different. They were afraid of everything before. Now there is Gu Zheng in front of them, even if they are still a little afraid, it has been alleviated a lot.


    As the saying goes, when the sky collapses, the tall one stands on top, and the ancient struggle is now their tall one.


    Buzhou mountain, the broken mountain fell to the ground, all ethnic groups gathered, and everyone stared at the sky. There was a holy woman flying to the sky with colorful God stones.


    Nuwa, who had collected colorful sacred stones, came to the damaged sky, blocked the sky water and fire with the sacred stones in her hand, and slowly repaired the collapsed sky.


    Nuwa mends the sky. Here we go.


    It''s a pity that the ancient struggle can''t be seen. At this time, he is closing the door to digest Xianyuan pill. He doesn''t even know the beginning of sky mending. Sky mending is a major event, which concerns all races. Representatives of all ethnic groups gathered in Buzhou mountain.


    Even Sanqing was present in person, but others didn''t see them.


    "Mending the sky is a great merit. It seems that there will be another saint!"


    The kind-hearted primitive God said with a smile. On his left is the supreme old gentleman, and on his right is the leader of Tongtian cult, but no one can see them.


    "It''s time for the Lich to rule the world for so long. Mending the sky is indeed a great merit, but once Nu Wa becomes holy, the Lich disputes can''t be involved. Only my Terran can prosper!"


    The great old gentleman said softly, while the original Heavenly Master nodded slightly. Only the leader of Tongtian cult had compassion in his eyes.


    Mending the sky is indeed a great merit. Sanqing can do it, but they didn''t do it. Instead, they gave Nu Wa the opportunity.


    The great merit is enough to push Nu Wa to the position of saint. At that time, Nu Wa will be the first person to become a saint. After he becomes a saint, once the Lich has a dispute, she can''t participate directly. In this way, it seems that there is more saint in the Lich family, but in fact, there is less help.


    Only in this way can the two Lich families fight against each other. When the Lich is lonely, there will be people.


    For so many years, the demon family has been in charge of the sky and the witch family has been in charge of the land. The two sides seem to be in harmony. In fact, they have long been at war. One introducer can light the fire. The three nobles are saints, but they can''t end up in person. They can only watch a large number of people live between the two Lich families.


    There''s no way. There''s no saint. Now the Terran is far from an opponent in the face of the demon clan or the witch clan. Each of the twelve ancestors of the witch clan has the strength of quasi saints. These are the twelve quasi saints. There are only two real quasi saints in the Terran now, and they have just been promoted, which is far worse than the witch clan.


    Not to mention the demon family, the demon emperor Jun and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi are all the best of the strong in the world. They are one step away from becoming saints.


    Dijun''s Hetu Luoshu and Taiyi''s chaotic clock are all famous congenital treasures. Nuwa and Fuxi are absolutely no worse than zuwu. The ten demon saints are well-known. Their strength is far better than that of the current human race.


    This is also the reason why there are three saints in the Terran space, but their status is the lowest.


    "Even if Nu Wa knew how to calculate, she would do so!"


    The leader of Tongtian cult suddenly said something. He was right. Nu Wa would do it even if she knew. She couldn''t resist the temptation of becoming a saint.


    Moreover, the two races are too strong, and there will be a disaster. The fact that the Terran stands in the way is unchangeable. Nuwa has a good name for creating people. The Terran is made by Nuwa. When the Terran becomes strong, no one says anything about her.


    Bit by bit, the black holes in the sky are smaller and smaller, the sky fire is less and less, and the water curtain is clearer and clearer. Soon, the sky fire and water curtain disappear, and the black holes in the sky are completely filled.


    The mended day restored the light. Many big men in buzhoushan took a long breath.


    In the flood and wasteland, whether the human race, the demon race or the witch race, many people knelt on the ground and buttoned their heads to the sky. The sky finally recovered. Their worries these days can be put down. They don''t have to be afraid of the sky falling down completely. Everyone is saved.


    The gratitude of so many people and the great merit of mending the sky were immediately concentrated on Nu Wa.


    In the sky, Nu Wa''s body emits a dazzling light of merit and virtue, which makes people unable to look directly. Everyone lowers their heads, including emperor Jun, Taiyi and the twelve ancestors and witches.


    Except for the hidden Sanqing.


    Nuwa in the air turned her eyes and finally landed on Sanqing. Sanqing hugged her and punched her. They all smiled and left immediately.


    The great merit finally pushed Nu Wa to the holy place. Another saint was born in heaven and earth. There was a virtual shadow of dragons and phoenixes in the sky. Nu Wa fell slowly under the colorful light.


    "See the saint!"


    Whether it was the twelve ancestral witches or emperor juntaiyi, they all bowed their heads and hugged their fists. They took Nu Wa as their confidants. This is the achievement of sanctification, and Nu Wa''s merit is by no means comparable to them.


    "Thank you, Taoist friends!"


    Nu Wa also bowed back. This sentence of thanks is real. She has the ability to mend the sky. She is not alone. Her brother Fu Xi can do it. The twelve ancestors can''t do it alone, but it''s also possible to unite together.


    There are also human saints who also have this ability. Just now she has seen the Sanqing saints. They didn''t do so and gave this opportunity to Nuwa, so Nuwa thanks here.


    Dijun, Taiyi also seems very happy. There is finally a saint among the demon family. Although they are not themselves, it is also a good thing for the whole demon family, but they don''t know. This is the beginning of the evil.


    In Fucheng, Gu Zheng, who was closing, suddenly opened his eyes and looked thoughtfully at the sky and the direction of Buzhou mountain.


    He has sensed that there is a new saint over there. Although he is not at the scene, he also understands that Nu Wa must have completed her mending the sky and become a saint.


    Gu Zheng''s cultivation is weak now, but he is already a quasi saint. He is very sensitive to saints. He can sense when someone becomes a saint, just like other quasi saints, but most of those quasi saints are in Buzhou mountain and are on the scene.


    After checking his own situation, Gu Zheng closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    Half of the Xianyuan pill has not been digested. His realm has reached the ninetieth percentile of the third layer. Only one step away, he can break through to the fourth layer and reach the stage of refining refined Qi.


    At this point, you are the real immortal, not before.


    Buzhou mountain falls and Nuwa mends the sky. This major event in the early days of the famine has come continuously, which has put a lot of pressure on Gu Zheng. His current strength, let alone participation, may be unlucky if he meets one side. The Lich war is a more intense and exciting war than the God worship war. In this war, almost all the strong people of the Lich two races fall, leaving only a few people.


    For example, Fu Xi, perhaps because of Nu Wa, was finally preserved. Emperor Jun''s Hetu Luo book was later given to Fu Xi and passed down.


    Ten days later, Gu Zheng''s closed door suddenly opened. Gu Zheng walked out of the room refreshed. Maduo in the yard immediately greeted him. Seeing Gu Zheng, he was stunned.


    Gu Zheng is still the same. If you want to change, he has also changed. He is a little taller. Now he and Tao have the appearance of children over the age of five. Their development seems to be faster than ordinary children, but the speed is limited. They don''t say that they will grow up one day and one month.


    They seem to grow up a third faster than ordinary people. If others grow up in three years, they can do it in two years.


    It has been nearly two years since he came to Honghuang, and he has finally re cultivated to the realm of transforming Qi. He has not only reached the realm of transforming Qi, but also reached the middle stage of transforming Qi, reaching the second state of the fourth floor.


    This is the result of continuously digesting three Xianyuan pills. After taking all these Xianyuan pills, it is estimated that he can reach the realm of transforming God. After transforming God, he has the ability to find raw materials and can do more food cultivation to assist his cultivation. In this way, it is still very promising to reach Jinxian in the five-year plan.


    "Tie, you broke through!"


    Tao ran over and the sky had already recovered. But these days, Gu Zheng was closed. Wu you and them were not too surprised because Gu Zheng had told them that the sky would be repaired.


    Now the city has roughly recovered and changed back to its original appearance.


    "Yes, you''re good, too. You''ve improved a lot!"


    Gu Zheng looked at Tao, smiled and grabbed his hand to explore his cultivation. Tao''s cultivation has reached the late stage of qi transformation. Gu Zheng gave him ten of the twenty Xianyuan pills, but now he only uses one, and one is in the late stage. It''s faster than Gu Zheng.


    "More than that, you see!"


    Tao smiled mysteriously. Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, a dark long knife flew out of his body. Tao stepped directly on it and flew to the sky.


    He flew so fast that he became a little drink almost instantly. People in the city couldn''t see clearly and thought it was a bird.


    After flying to heaven, he quickly flew down and looked at Gu Zheng with pride. Aside, Maduo looked at him with envy. Flying, immortal''s patent, he also wanted to fly. Unfortunately, even Xiuxian couldn''t do it, let alone fly.


    "Did you recognize the master of the knife?"


    Gu Zheng asked in surprise. Tao has been able to put the knife into his body. It is obvious that he has completed the recognition of the Lord, otherwise it can''t be like this.


    "Of course"


    Tao proudly raised his head. Gu Zheng didn''t teach him how to recognize the master of the sword, but only taught him how to fly with the sword. He can fly without recognizing the master, but it''s slower and the control is a little astringent, but he can always fly.


    After recognizing the Lord, it''s different. It''s like you use tools. No matter what tools you use, they are always born at the beginning, but your own hands will not be born. If you don''t recognize the Lord, it''s equivalent to using tools and recognizing the Lord, which is as convenient as commanding your own hands.


    "Well, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse!"


    Gu Zheng sighed. When he closed the door, Tao unexpectedly completed the recognition of the LORD alone. It''s too late for him to stop. The matter can only be seen in the future.


    Gu Zheng had carefully checked the knife before. It was indeed the best immortal tool, but the spirit of the tool inside never responded to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng planned to break through to the immortal realm after this closure and force the spirit of the tool by some means, but he had not done so yet. Tao had finished recognizing the Lord, and he could only recognize it.


    Anyway, that knife is always the best immortal tool, which is very helpful to the strength of Taotao.


    "Tao, you are now in the late stage of qi transformation. If you have time, you should practice more. This peaceful day will not be too long. If you want to survive in the chaos in the future, we can only rely on ourselves!"


    Gu Zheng said to Tao again that Nu Wa became holy when the sky was mended. The next step should be to bring ten golden crows down to earth, which angered the great witch Kuafu for disaster, and then Kuafu pursued the sun.


    These ten Jinwu were all the children of the demon emperor Jun. they were brave enough to kill Kuafu and show off their power. Finally, they attracted the great witch Hou Yi and killed nine at a time.


    All his children were killed. Dijun couldn''t give up, but he was a demon emperor and couldn''t do it casually. Moreover, strictly speaking, the ten Jinwu also asked for it. Who let them do harm to the world, didn''t listen to advice, and killed Kuafu.


    Dijun couldn''t do it himself, so he asked Lu Yadao Jun to do it. He killed Hou Yi and destroyed the sun shooting bow. After Lu Yadao killed Hou Yi, he hid and no one could find him, but afterwards everyone knew who the mastermind was.


    Two great wizards died in a row. How could the twelve ancestors be indifferent? Finally, the great war began.


    The specific date of the fight between the two sides is not clear, and the ancient struggle does not know how long it has been fought. However, such a war can never be completed in one or two days, nor can it be just the hands of the leaders of both sides and the people at the bottom do not move. Such a war is absolutely omni-directional and comprehensive. Only in this way can the two ethnic groups really decline.


    The rise of the Terran is based on the decline of the two ethnic groups.


    All these ancient disputes are known and known in advance, so it is more urgent. Together with the war, all localities may become battlefields. They are no exception here. The ancient disputes in this war have no qualification to participate and can only protect themselves.


    Protect yourself from the war and hurt his innocent.


    If you want to protect yourself, the most basic thing is to have enough strength, so he is very urgent now. Cutting immortal gourd is very powerful, but cutting immortal gourd can only kill one person at a time, and the start is slow. Life and death thin needs to know the details of the other party and find it in order to work.


    Speaking of life and death, it is like a computer that stores data. You know the name, you can also search, but there are too many people with the same name and surname. A large number of searches need the eight characters of birth to cooperate.


    With the birth eight characters, it''s more like a streamlined search.


    There may be people with the same surname and the same birth date, but their parents will never be the same. Even twins don''t have the same name. In this way, they can basically be accurate to people.


    In addition to the birth date, there are also places, gender, and so on. Moreover, no matter the human race, the demon race and the witch race, as long as they don''t jump out of the five elements, they are recorded in the life and death book.


    In short, life and death is thin. It is absolutely a hook and a criterion for people who know the details. No matter where he is, he has nothing to do if he doesn''t know the details.


    It''s a pity that you can only deal with one at a time. The start-up is slow. Both babies have their own advantages and disadvantages. Relying on these two babies alone, you can completely protect yourself if you don''t see them in the future. The most important thing is to improve your strength.


    "OK, I''ll go back to practice right away!"


    Tao doesn''t know if he understands Gu Zheng''s words, but he quickly agrees. He goes back to practice. Looking at his back, Gu Zheng is also pleased. If he can be obedient and practice seriously, he will have less pressure in the future. He wants to protect not only himself, but also the people around him.


    "Maddo, come with me!"


    Gu Zheng looked at Maduo in the yard again and said to him. Then he went back to his room first.


    After returning to the room, Gu Zheng sat there, picked up the teapot, lit the tea stove with Xianli, boiled tea there, and didn''t give any orders to Ma duo.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, when Maduo couldn''t help asking, Gu Zheng suddenly turned around and looked straight at him.


    "Maduo, do you want to become an immortal?"


    Gu Zheng''s words made Maduo''s heart prick fiercely, and then he beat up and became an immortal. Of course, he thought, this was his dream. He had no chance before, but now he followed two immortals, which was tantamount to hope. To say that he didn''t want to, it was definitely a big lie.


    "Yes, very much!"


    Maddo hurriedly replied that this was absolutely true. He wanted to dream.


    "But your temperament is too good. In fact, such a temperament is not suitable for cultivating immortals!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head. Maduo is too soft hearted. It''s good to be a good person, but in the cultivation world, it''s a taboo. You can''t have a heart of harming others, but you can''t have a heart of preventing others. That''s the flood of later generations. A cultivator who is too kind can''t live long.


    This is true for future generations, not to mention the present era.


    Maduo looked up in amazement and felt a basin of cold water pouring directly on his head. As soon as he had hope, the hope was extinguished.

 Chapter 986

    Maduo has such a temperament that he really wants to cultivate immortality. Gu Zheng doesn''t know whether to help him or harm him. He can be kind-hearted, but he can''t be kind-hearted blindly. Others have rebelled against him. He still has to plead for others and spare others.


    Facts have proved that not everyone he let go is grateful to him. Before, he even wanted to frame himself and slander himself. Therefore, Gu Zheng really hesitated to bring Maduo into the ranks of immortals. If he still maintains this temperament after cultivating immortals, Gu Zheng can only say that he will be killed by this temperament sooner or later, and he will die miserably.


    As an ordinary man, Ma duo can be reincarnated even if he dies, but once Xiuxian is killed to a certain extent, his form and spirit will disappear and there will be no transcendence.


    "But I decided to give you a chance!"


    Looking at the depressed Maduo, Gu Zheng said again. Maduo raised his head fiercely. For a while, it was like a roller coaster for him, going up and down, which made him collapse.


    "Childe..."


    "Don''t talk first. You can cultivate immortals if you want, but you have to go through a test. Otherwise, you''d better keep it as it is!"


    Gu Zheng interrupted Maduo. Maduo listened quietly. Gu Zheng continued: "you go out of the city tomorrow to find those men who left before and see what they are doing. If there are people who violate the ban, you just have to execute them. You can do it?"


    Gu Zheng said that those who wanted to be bandits and took Tao away last time. The main culprit was killed by Tao. Two people who showed jealousy on the spot were also killed by Gu Zheng, and the rest were let go.


    Now, for such a long time, these people have no one to rely on, and they have lived a carefree life with Gu. If they have to work hard again and can''t fill their stomachs, they will certainly be unable to stand it.


    It is easy to turn thrift into extravagance, and it is difficult to turn extravagance into thrift.


    This time in the stone pavilion, Gu Zheng brought back three marrow washing pills. The effect of marrow washing pills is the same as that of marrow washing food repair. They can wash marrow and cut bones. With marrow washing pills, Maduo has the hope of cultivating immortals.


    Among the three marrow washing pills, the other two ancient contests have been arranged. Wu you and aunt Cui each have one. Wu you, an agent, did a good job and was the first person to follow him. This opportunity can be given to him. As for Aunt Cui, it was planned early.


    Maduo makes Gu Zheng hesitate, but there is no suitable person except Maduo. For the time being, he will be given this opportunity to make a decision after he finishes this test.


    "Yes!"


    Maduo hesitated a little and finally agreed. He also struggled to let him die for his brothers. He was not afraid. He was willing, but now he has an opportunity to cultivate immortals and punish illegal brothers. He can choose one. I''m afraid he can only choose the first.


    When they followed the ancient struggle, they all swore that they would never be bandits again. At that time, they only thought that they would have enough to eat and would not be bandits. Who could have thought that something like that would happen later.


    After that, they broke their promise, but at least they didn''t do it. They still stayed in the imagination stage. At that time, maddo thought about what to do if they really became bandits again.


    It seems difficult to kill them, but Maduo doesn''t want to let them hurt people. At the beginning, he was very tangled. After thinking about it for several times, he didn''t think about it. He didn''t expect to face this choice now.


    Maduo went out, and Wu you was called in by Maduo.


    There are not so many arrangements for Wu You''s ancient struggle. Wu you is not a pedantic and kind-hearted person like Maduo. Wu you is smart and capable. Being the agent of ancient struggle makes ancient struggle very happy. Last time Wu You passed the test, not to mention his special loyalty, but at least he chose himself when facing the choice.


    When Wu you was told that he could cultivate immortals, Wu you was stunned for a while with his mouth wide open, and finally thanked him excitedly.


    Cultivating immortals and becoming immortals is also his biggest dream. Now this dream has finally had a chance to come true.


    Wu you gave him the marrow washing pill directly, asked him to take it back in the room, prepared the bucket, toilet, washed marrow and cut bones, dredged the meridians again, and cleared most of the impurities in the body, so that the body has the foundation of cultivating immortality.


    This process is very painful, and the time is not short.


    But if you want to become an immortal, you must bear the pain first. You can''t even bear such pain. What else can you talk about cultivating an immortal.


    Aunt Cui is the same. Gu Zheng explains her precautions. Aunt Cui is also excited. She and Wu you go back to their rooms and soon eat the marrow washing pill.


    One afternoon, people in the Wu family heard the screams of Wu you and aunt Cui, which made people feel creepy. However, Maduo knew that this was their new life. After this day, they would be new themselves tomorrow, which made Maduo more envious and firm his ideas.


    When the horse left, he rode a horse and brought some silver. No one was with him, only himself. He had to do it by himself.


    After Maduo left, Gu Zhengcai stood at the window with a life and death book in his hand. On the life and death book is a name, a bandit who once followed him and finally rebelled and left, Maduo''s men.


    The name is red. He has carried three lives on his back. How did these three lives die? It can be imagined that Maduo will be killed by him if he doesn''t kill him this time. This is also Maduo''s life. However, Maduo''s life is not so short. It''s this man. His life is not long.


    The sky was mended, the leaders of Buzhou mountain returned respectively, and the people all over the world returned to normal. It seems that everything is calm, but storms often come after calm.


    Apart from the Sanqing, which has been planning for a long time, I''m afraid there is only ancient dispute.


    Hongjun Daozu should also know, but he will never intervene in such a matter.


    "Tie, chase, chase me!"


    In the air, Taotao stepped on the black sword and flew quickly. At Gu Zheng''s feet, he stepped on a fairy sword. He obtained the fairy sword from the Taoist priest. He didn''t know how to cultivate it. His accomplishments were not low. At the early stage of returning to emptiness, he actually had a low-level fairy sword all over his family, which was inferior to the practitioners on earth.


    Not to mention the famine of later generations, even if the human family has little power now, it is still the world of the Lich family. After all, he is an immortal who returns to the virtual realm. Even if he looks for raw materials, he can forge an intermediate immortal tool, just a low-level immortal tool, which is really poor.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng doesn''t even know his name, so he doesn''t know why he is so.


    "You are the best fairy weapon, I am a low-level fairy weapon, and your cultivation is higher than me. Let me chase you. You are pure cheating!"


    Gu Zheng reluctantly said to Tao that although Tao uses a knife, the level is there, and the speed is naturally not slow. Tao''s strength is stronger and more powerful than Gu Zheng. In this way, Gu Zheng can''t compare with him.


    "Ha ha, you finally lost once!"


    Tao laughs happily. During this period, Tao''s growth is not small, his intelligence is getting higher and higher, and he can basically be the same as a 12-year-old child in all aspects of life. I''m afraid it won''t take a few years, and his thinking will be almost the same as that of an adult.


    This kind of growth can''t be said to be good or bad. The good thing is that he is smart and knows more. The bad thing is that he doesn''t seem to have much childhood, so it''s gone.


    If we let Gu contend for election, we would rather let him know less and have more happiness in childhood. Unfortunately, it is impossible.


    "Longhu Town, wait, let''s go down and have a look!"


    Flying, I don''t know how to get to Longhu town. Standing high in the air, I can clearly see the lake. There is an eel demon in the lake next to Longhu town. At the beginning, Gu Zheng didn''t know the character of the eel demon, so he almost didn''t kill him secretly. Later, the misunderstanding was relieved, and he made a trade and exchanged the dragon ball for the local book of life and death.


    Now passing by, Gu Zheng suddenly thought of it and wanted to see it.


    Today''s ancient struggle is already in the middle stage of transforming Qi. The real immortal, the eel demon, failed to transform at the beginning. Even if there are dragon beads, the cultivation will not recover so quickly. At this time, the eel demon has no threat to the ancient struggle.


    One by one, they quickly fell from the air and directly into the water. Some people only saw two black spots falling from the air and falling on the lake in the distance. They couldn''t see what it was.


    Without the dragon ball, the ancient competition used the water control formula. Taotao was useless. So he held his breath. Now Taotao has no problem holding his breath for an hour or two.


    Underwater is still the same. Gu Zheng soon arrived at the eel demon''s nest. The mud is still there, but the eel demon is not here, and there is no trace of it in other places at the bottom of the lake.


    I wanted to catch up with the eel demon. By the way, I showed that I had been promoted, but I didn''t think it was gone. I was a little disappointed.


    When the eel demon was gone, there were many fish in the lake. Gu Zheng simply caught a big fish and took Taotao back to the shore. Without going far, he set up a grill on the shore to roast fish.


    Although there are few raw materials, the roasted fish made by Gu Zheng still tastes so delicious.


    A big fish, two people eat all, this is not enough, ready to go back.


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that you''re late. You''ve all eaten up!"


    They just stood up and a figure fell from the air. Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his hand touched the chopped immortal gourd unnaturally.


    The immortal''s power is surging, but no matter flying or landing, it has not caused any fluctuation. The power control is excellent. This is the ability of the golden fairy. In front of this person, the lowest is also a golden fairy.


    The visitor was dressed in gray coarse cloth. He was not tall, just one meter six. He was a thin old man with black and white hair and no beard, but his face was wrinkled. He was an ordinary old man outside the town. No one thought he was a powerful immortal.


    "Sweet, who made this fish?"


    The thin old man looked at Gu Zheng and Tao and asked with a smile.


    "I made it. If you want to eat, you can bake another one for you, but first answer me a question!"


    Gu Zheng replied directly that the old man didn''t show malice, and Gu Zheng didn''t intend to provoke him. He was just trying to see whether he really came for food or for both of them.


    Although no one knows about the evil Qi, Gu Zheng still has to guard against it.


    "You ask!" the thin old man replied generously.


    "You are an immortal, so you are not afraid to disturb mortals when you fly from the air?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng was a little depressed. He and Taotao were eating fish and didn''t show any immortal power. As a result, misfortune came from heaven. A powerful immortal fell down like this. Is it difficult that today''s immortals are so casual?


    "Mortal, you two dolls are chasing after each other in the air. Spare my dream and don''t settle with you. Dare you say it''s mortal?"


    The skinny old man returned impolitely. Gu Zheng and Tao looked at each other. They didn''t expect that someone was staring at them when they were chasing in the air.


    At that time, they didn''t notice at all. If this man had any evil intentions, I''m afraid they would be more or less unlucky. His strength is definitely too much stronger than them.


    "Since you have already found us, why did you come when the fish was roasted?"


    Gu Zheng asked again, since the other party had already found two people and wanted to roast fish, they could come down when they roast fish or just roast it. At that time, he wanted to eat, and they couldn''t stop him.


    "You think I want to, or the little loach had an accident, I would have come long ago!"


    The skinny old man wiped his nose and continued: "you are a treacherous doll. It was agreed to ask only one question and bake it. As a result, he asked one more question. Go bake it quickly, or spank you!"


    "Little loach?"


    Gu Zheng frowned. What kind of loach could make such a strong man care. Gu Zheng immediately thought of the disappeared eel demon.


    "You''re talking about the eel in the lake?"


    Gu Zheng asked again, but this time the skinny old man didn''t answer, but waved his hand: "roast the fish right away. I''ll tell you if it''s not good or delicious, I won''t say!"


    The skinny old man took this threat. Gu Zheng had no choice but to catch fish first.


    But it also reassured him a little. At present, the old man didn''t mean any harm. He really meant harm. Just now he had plenty of opportunities to catch them directly.


    Gu Zheng grabbed another big fish and baked it there. Seeing that Gu Zheng had no seasoning, the thin old man took out a box with all kinds of seasonings. Seeing the way he took out his things, he knew that he had a fairy storage device, which made Gu Zheng a little stuffy.


    Now he can only put a lot of things at home and can take too little with him. This is the disadvantage of having no fairy storage device.


    With the seasoning, the roasted fish tastes better. After a while, the delicious roasted fish came out of the oven.


    "Really fragrant, really fragrant, delicious, delicious!"


    The skinny old man was not polite at all. He grabbed it and ate it. Regardless of the two children Gu Zheng and Tao watching there, he wolfed down the fish alone. In a moment, he ate all the big fish of about ten kilograms, leaving only the fish bones.


    "Yes, you doll. Although you are young, your cooking is not bad. I like what you see!"


    After eating, the thin old man wiped his mouth with satisfaction, grinned and said.


    "You can talk about loach!" Gu Zheng asked again. He understood the meaning of this man. Seeing that he was good at cooking, he wanted to accept him. Unfortunately, Gu Zheng would not follow anyone at all. He came to experience the process of becoming a saint with the life of tiexian. How can he experience it with others.


    The former tiexian never followed anyone. This ancient dispute still knows.


    Besides, Gu Zheng is not used to being someone else''s servant. No matter who he is, he doesn''t want to be even Hongjun Daozu.


    "The loach, I don''t know where to get a mirage dragon ball. He wanted to devour the dragon ball beyond his power. He used the blood of the dragon family. As a result, he was devoured by the dragon ball and almost became possessed by the devil. It happened that I passed by here and saw merit hidden on the loach. I couldn''t help helping him!"


    The skinny old man picked his teeth with fish bones and said, sure enough, the loach he said was the eel demon, but he didn''t think the eel demon began to swallow the dragon ball so soon, and became possessed.


    However, it seems that the eel demon was lucky. He met the old man to protect it, and Gu Zheng also understood the merits and virtues the old man said. It must be that the eel demon saved more people and was worshipped here as a Dragon God, accumulating the power of merit and morality.


    This is a good man has a good reward. No, a good demon has a good reward.


    Knowing that the eel demon is all right for the time being, Gu Zheng is also relieved. The old man''s real realm is not clear, but his strength is unfathomable. Since he said so, he should have saved the eel demon. Even if the eel demon did not swallow the dragon ball, his life would not be a big problem.


    "Little doll, what''s up? Come with me. You two dolls are not old, but your talents are very high. Practice with me. I promise you will be better than the people you follow now!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t answer, the skinny old man had to take the initiative to invite. He really saw Gu Zheng and Taotao.


    "Thank you for your kindness, elder. Our brother doesn''t intend to leave for the time being!"


    Gu Zheng hugged his fist and refused. He knew that the eel demon was fine, and he didn''t want to stay here. He took Tao and left.


    "Hey, some people dare to refuse me. I want to say that no one dares to refuse me. Do you believe it?"


    The thin old man suddenly laughed and came to the front of Gu Zheng and blocked them.


    Gu Zheng pulled Tao back together, and his face became dignified and more vigilant.


    "We don''t want to go. Is it difficult for the elder to use strength to attack my two children?"


    "You''re a smart baby. What can I do if I catch you today? Even if there''s someone behind you, I''ll catch it. They have nothing to do!"


    The skinny old man still had a sly smile on his face. Gu Zheng was more vigilant. He took Taotao back two steps and suddenly put down the cut immortal gourd.


    "This gourd looks familiar?"


    The thin old man looked at the gourd put down by Gu Zheng and said something in doubt. Just after saying that, his face suddenly changed and looked at Gu Zheng fiercely.


    The ancient struggle has been launched. Life and death is the most precious treasure in nature and has strong defense ability. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know who the old man is or the eight characters of his birthday. Otherwise, life and death will be enough to hook him out.


    Gu Zheng has bent over with his fists. He won''t put himself in any danger. Even if the old man doesn''t hurt his heart, he can''t just take him away. He takes him away by force. That''s his enemy. Gu Zheng has never been soft in the face of his own enemy.


    "Wait, little doll, don''t mess with the old, misunderstand!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng had bent down, the thin old man was anxious. After shouting, he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Gu Zheng. The thin film of life and death burst out a dazzling light and blocked the thin old man''s hand.


    However, life and death can''t stop for long. The strength of ancient struggle is too low.


    "Lu Ya''s immortal chopping Throwing Knife, congenital baby, what''s the origin of your doll? I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it..."


    The thin old man shook his head and sighed, but his body flew away quickly. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. Gu Zheng had bent down. Once that sentence came out, he couldn''t resist it. The hero didn''t eat the loss in front of him, so he had to run quickly, otherwise he would lose his life here.


    After he shot, Gu Zheng also noticed his strength. In the later stage of Jinxian, he was an expert in the later stage of Jinxian. He didn''t know who the old man was. He actually recognized the cut immortal gourd, but if he couldn''t recognize it, he might be planted here today.

 Chapter 987

    This time, I avoided it, but I don''t know when such a crisis will come next time.


    The immortal cultivation world has always been the law of the jungle. After the rise of the human race, the heaven has given a lot of constraints, but these constraints are only visible, and people who do things secretly have them. This is still in later generations, and it is even different now.


    The skinny old man just now can''t say how bad he is. After all, he helped the eel demon turn into a dragon, but he is moody and does things completely according to his own preferences. Whether Gu Zheng wants to or not, he wants to take him away by force, which attracted the rebound of Gu Zheng.


    However, the old man is not small. He actually recognized the cut immortal gourd and let him escape.


    If Gu Zheng is fast, he can kill him by opening the gourd directly. However, it is not necessary. After all, they are not a great enemy of life and death. Secondly, Gu Zheng can''t catch up with him. His fragmentation is too fast.


    After receiving the gourd, Gu Zheng didn''t return immediately. He turned around and finally found the eel demon.


    The eel demon is lazily basking in the sun on a mountain. At this time, it has completely changed its shape. It is golden all over, its four claws have stretched out, and its head has become a faucet, that is, the pair of dragon horns have not come out yet.


    When it becomes a dragon horn in the future, it will turn into a real dragon.


    "Who?"


    The eel demon was very clever. As soon as they arrived, Gu Zheng immediately noticed it and turned over. When they saw Gu Zheng and Tao flying out, they were obviously relieved.


    In fact, it is also weak now. Before Hualong failed, fortunately, he met an old man to help it and make it succeed, but the old man actually asked it to be his mount. He was worried. When he didn''t know what to do, the old man ran away by himself.


    Originally, he wanted to run, but now he doesn''t really turn into a dragon, has no ability to fly, and can''t fly. He can''t run away. He can only stay here, thinking that he will become a horse in the future, so he has no spirit and becomes lazy in the eyes of Gu Zheng.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng, he was still very happy. He couldn''t fly, but he could run. He ran all the way. Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing at his clumsy appearance.


    "I''m bored. I just came to you. I''ll come and see you. You''re too reckless. Dragon beads are not so easy to swallow. You should wait until you have achieved success in cultivation!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head at him, while the eel demon raised the huge faucet and said softly, "I know, but I can''t wait. It collapsed a little a few days ago. Who knows what it will look like in the future. I''m eager to improve myself, so I took a risk!"


    The eel demon can even think that the future will not be peaceful, but it is purely intuitive and afraid. Unlike Gu Zheng, he knows exactly what will happen in the future.


    "Congratulations, you broke through so quickly!"


    The eel demon thought of something and then said to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng stepped on the flying sword and was flying.


    Although it is regarded as the success of dragon transformation, it has not made a breakthrough. However, since it has been successful, it is not far from the breakthrough. The cultivation of the dragon family is faster than that of the ordinary demon family, but it is only in the early stage. The more powerful the race is, the slower the cultivation will be in the later stage.


    The early stage is fast and the later stage is slow. It seems to give them strong strength, but there are also checks and balances. It can only be said that God is still fair.


    "You''re fast, too. You''re lucky to meet an expert today, otherwise you''ll be finished before I come!"


    Gu Zheng smiled again. When he said this, the dragon head of the eel demon went down again.


    "What expert, that man has a purpose to save me. He wants me to be his mount. What about that man? Did you see him?"


    Then the eel demon raised his head again and looked around nervously. When others rode, he was like a slave, even less free than a slave. How can he be comfortable in his own cultivation now.


    The eel demon doesn''t want to, but it''s useless to oppose. The man''s strength is too much higher than it, and it can''t resist at all.


    "I see. I thought he was really kind. Now it''s normal. He has been driven away by me, but you''re not suitable to stay here. You''d better go to another place to practice!"


    It''s selfish for the old man to save the eel demon. No wonder he still wants to catch himself. It''s obviously a selfish Jinxian. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know his name. He must find a way to find him. Hook him first now. Don''t wait for him to become a big Luo Jinxian. He can''t deal with it.


    "Drive away!"


    The eel demon raised its strange faucet and looked at Gu Zheng in shock. It was very impressed by Gu Zheng. The first meeting was its failure to form. At that time, the real realm of Gu Zheng was not better than it, but it had dared to go into the water to get rid of it.


    At that time, Gu Zheng still held the dragon ball that he wanted very much.


    The second time we met, Gu Zheng heard about the situation. Without getting rid of its heart, it had the courage to exchange dragon beads. After the exchange was successful, it obtained the dream dragon beads.


    This is the third time that Gu Zheng has been promoted so quickly and become a real immortal, which has shocked him. Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng drove away the powerful immortal. He didn''t feel the specific strength of the immortal. He still doesn''t know what the person with Jinxian strength is like. He has always been in this lake, and his knowledge is not high, but he understands that the expert is too much better than him, It is also much stronger than Gu Zheng, the newly promoted immortal.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that in front of the immortal, they are like mole ants. This is its feeling, so just now it was worried and didn''t dare to resist.


    "Yes, I''ve dared to run away, but I don''t guarantee that it will come back. It''s a selfish and stingy person. It''s kind to you, but it doesn''t return. It''s estimated that it will be unhappy. It may come to you again. Do it yourself!"


    Gu Zheng said to him again and wanted to leave. The eel demon quickly called him, "wait!"


    "Lord tie, Lord tie Xian, will you help me? I can''t fly now and can''t run far. I know there is a small river near Fucheng. There is a big underground river under that river. I can hide there first!"


    The eel demon has just turned into a dragon. Now it can''t fly. Let it go. It won''t go far. It''s only troublesome to be seen by others.


    The Dragon Lake has become a real dragon lake now, but it doesn''t dare to go back. The old man will find it sooner or later. It has no place to hide.


    As for the small river near Fucheng, how does it know? It''s just from the gossip of people on the bank. Someone accidentally found a big hole under the river, which went straight to the underground river, and it''s a big underground river.


    The news was kept in mind by it. Originally, it thought that it could be the second nest in the future. Unexpectedly, it was forced to use it today and let others help bring it over.


    "You are too big for me to take you!"


    Gu Zheng looked at it and frowned. After the eel turned into a dragon, his body was a little bigger than before. It was more than ten meters. His body weighed thousands of kilograms.


    This weight can be dragged or picked up, but it''s a little difficult to fly with it. Now he can''t take it at all.


    "I''ll come!"


    Tao suddenly said a word. Gu Zheng looked at him in surprise. The state of Tao is a little higher than himself. He can''t lift it. He should also be unable to lift it.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    The eel demon quickly thanked him. Whether it was Gu Zheng or Tao, just take it away. It really didn''t dare to stay here.


    "But I have a condition. I can take you there, but you want to give me some of your dragon blood?"


    Tao said again, and the eel demon widened his eyes and looked at Gu Zheng.


    "What do you want dragon blood for?"


    Dragon blood is a good thing. To be exact, the dragon is a treasure, but he doesn''t understand the use of dragon blood. The effect of dragon blood on their level has been limited, especially the eel demon doesn''t have a pure dragon.


    "My knife needs it!" Tao answered directly without concealing.


    "Knife?"


    Not to mention this, Gu Zheng frowned more tightly when he said this. This damn knife, I don''t know what method it used, bewitched Taotao. Gu Zheng wanted to talk to it, but it never paid attention. Gu Zheng concluded that the instrument spirit was there, but the instrument spirit only communicated with Taotao, and it had no way.


    A knife born with such strong magic Qi, and now it needs dragon blood. How can Gu Zheng feel bad.


    The eel demon looked unnaturally at the black knife at the foot of Taotao. It was OK. After looking at it for a while, he suddenly trembled, and there was only fear in his heart.


    "See for yourself!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t say anything. Rejection was not, nor was it. He could only return the choice to the eel demon. The eel demon raised his head and said in some panic, "how much blood do you want?"


    "Not much, one bowl is enough!" Tao stretched out a finger and compared the size of the next bowl, not a big bowl, but a small bowl.


    "That''s good, I''ll give it to you!"


    The eel demon took a long breath, and the gourd was not polite. He went straight to find a small bowl. The eel demon cut his claw and then dropped a small bowl of blood.


    After the eel demon poured out his blood, Tao directly poured the blood in the bowl gently on the knife. The dragon blood fell into the dark body of the knife and disappeared in an instant, making the eel demon shiver again.


    Looking at the knife, Gu Zheng felt more uneasy. He didn''t even hear what it was, including in later generations.


    And now Taohe listens to everything else, but once it has something to do with this knife, it''s not necessarily. Gu Zheng is very helpless.


    The black knife that sucked dragon''s blood gave out a black light, and the evil spirit appeared faintly. Tao stepped on the knife body, reached out and grabbed the tail of the eel demon. As soon as he mentioned it, he flew into the air with the struggling eel demon.


    This is definitely not the power of Tao. Tao doesn''t have this ability. This knife can break out such a powerful power after absorbing dragon blood. Gu Zheng began to search for things similar to this knife, especially demons, but he didn''t think of it.


    So Tao took the eel demon to the river it said and put it in.


    After entering the water, the eel demon suddenly became flexible. The faucet also came out of the water and thanked Gu Zheng. Anyway, it had left the small lake. Even if the old man came back, he couldn''t find it.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Seeing off the eel demon, Gu Zheng said to the glutton. They went to the city together and landed quickly from high altitude.


    Wu you and aunt Cui have finished washing the marrow. Wu you seems to have a lot of spirit, and the whole person''s temperament has changed greatly. Aunt Cui is younger, and her temperament has also changed greatly.


    Gu Zheng gave each of them a set of cultivation skills, all of which were superior. Aunt Cui practiced Xuannv. It is said that Jiutian Xuannv practiced this skill. Gu Zheng didn''t know whether it was true. Anyway, he saw it in later generations.


    Wu You''s are Hunyuan Jue. They are all advanced cultivation skills. They are lucky and qualified. They all hope to cultivate Da Luo Jinxian.


    They had the skill, but it was not easy to get started. They were both building foundations. Finally, with the help of Gu Zheng, they completed building foundations and had strength.


    This power is insignificant to Gu Zheng. In fact, it is equivalent to the power of internal strength, but it makes them ecstatic. Especially Wu you, who keeps splitting his palm at a stone and sees the faint mark on it, is very happy.


    Others, especially Wang San, Wang Wu, are extremely envious. They also want to practice and become immortals. Unfortunately, Gu Zheng told them that only three people can practice now. They are too old and their physique is not suitable. If they want to practice, they must first change their physique. He has only three pills that can change their physique.


    Wu you, aunt Cui, the other one is kept for Maduo. If they want to practice, they have to wait. They still have such a chance in the future.


    When Gu Zheng gathers enough raw materials for the practice of washing marrow and food, they can all practice.


    Many of the horses in this meeting have found their original companions. In fact, it is not difficult to find them. When they came to the place where they broke up, they asked around. They are not alone. So many people don''t have carriages and can''t go too far. The most important thing is that they don''t bring much food. They must find someone to settle down.


    He was disappointed with the result.


    Among those who left, only six or seven people stayed in the nearby village to do long-term work for others and barely make a living. The rest really became bandits again. They were few in number, but they became more ferocious, only robbing those who were left alone.


    Moreover, after robbery, people will kill. Just these days, seven or eight people have been killed, including people in nearby villages. Nearby villages have long inquired about their whereabouts and wanted to eliminate these bandits, but they hid tightly and couldn''t find them.


    According to the reaction of those who got away, there were only five of them, but each was ferocious and had a knife. If he hadn''t run fast, he couldn''t run away at all.


    Others couldn''t find them, but Maduo could. With his knife, he searched nearby for five days. Finally, he found clues. Finally, he found them in a cave.


    They were not five, but seven, five men and two women, but the two women were not the people who had gone with them, but two strange women, naked and trembling in the cave.


    Just looking at this, maddo knew what was going on.


    "Big brother!"


    Seeing Maduo, the five people were shocked and scared, but they soon gathered together and quietly picked up their knives.


    At the beginning, they rebelled against Maduo because they didn''t want to go back to live a hard life. They wanted to take Taotao and use Taotao''s power to rob more things. Unfortunately, their plan failed. Even the leader died and the others ran away.


    At that time, they were just afraid, did not think much, and did not think of revenge, otherwise they would have been killed by Gu Zheng.


    After they came out, so many of them had no food soon. There was no way. They wanted to work for others in exchange for some food to survive, but they couldn''t stand it after only working for a few days.


    Before I became a bandit, although I went hungry, I didn''t do much work. Later, I fought with Gu. I had no worries about food and clothing. I had raised them and worked hard again. They couldn''t bear it at all.


    After several people really couldn''t stand it, they quietly discussed and ran out. Others who didn''t want to come out or were afraid of suffering stayed in other people''s village. The five of them found the place where they had buried their weapons, took out their weapons again and became bandits again.


    There are few of them. It is certainly impossible to rob the village. They only rob those who are left alone.


    At first, they only robbed, but soon someone came to hunt them with a large number of people. After they escaped once, they no longer only robbed things. Originally, there were many horses to restrict them and not to hurt people''s lives. Now, when many horses were away, the ferocity of several people broke out completely. As long as they robbed, they killed people, so that others could not find them.


    For the sake of safety, every time they commit a crime far away, they robbed the two women to enjoy it.


    It has only been more than half a year since they were separated, and they have almost more than a dozen lives on their hands. Every time they kill, they take turns to kill one by one, so no one can run away. Therefore, they will see Mado suddenly appear. The five people are very afraid, but they soon return to normal.


    They noticed that maddo was alone and there was no one outside, especially the terrible child.


    Without others, they are not afraid. After all, Maduo is one no matter how powerful he is. They are five people.


    "How can you do this?"


    Maduo said with heartache that he is really heartache. He will think of what Gu Zheng said. His heart is soft. What he doesn''t see is good. It may bring more serious consequences and hurt more people.


    The current reality tells him that everything Gu Zheng said is true and has become true.


    If he had not been soft hearted and let go of these people, so many people would not have been killed. It can be said that these people were all his responsibility. Of course, not all the people who were let go at the beginning, but these have made him feel guilty.


    Even for the remaining ones, maddo can''t rest assured. They haven''t done so yet because they are still afraid of the original ancient struggle. I''m afraid they will do the same one day when they can''t help it.


    "Brother, we don''t want to starve to death. We just want to live. You said at the beginning that the way of heaven is not benevolent. We just fight for our own lives..."


    "Shut up!"


    Maduo suddenly scolded and looked angrily at the man who spoke to him: "I said the way of heaven is inhumane. I said I only want to live, but I said I must kill others for our lives? Did I take you to kill one person in vain!"


    "If we don''t kill them, they will kill us and have to do so!"


    Another man stood up and faced Maduo without any regret, let alone thinking that he had done wrong.

 Chapter 988

    "You''re right. You''re kind. See who you''re talking to!"


    Maduo sighed sadly and raised his head. When talking about the childe, the five people were obviously nervous and looked behind Maduo. They had just seen it once. There was no one behind Maduo.


    But they were also worried that the child would suddenly appear like last time. If the child really came, not to mention five of them, even fifty people could not run away. Moreover, they knew very well that the child was different from Maduo. Maduo was soft hearted. Although the child was so young, he didn''t blink when killing people.


    In contrast, they are more afraid of ancient disputes.


    "Don''t look. I''m the only one who didn''t come!"


    Ma saw their careful thinking at the first glance. Speaking, Ma is smart and flexible, but his heart is too soft.


    "But I''ll tell you what you''ve done. You should take care of yourself!"


    Maduo sighed again, and then went out. He had been inside the cave just now, and didn''t go deep into it.


    "Wait, brother!"


    As soon as Maduo said he would tell Gu Zheng about them, the five people were in a hurry and all stood up. Maduo ignored them at all. He would have gone out of the cave and disappeared as soon as he turned around.


    "Chase!"


    The five men looked at each other, got up together, took the knife and ran out. They couldn''t let Ma duo tell Gu Zheng, otherwise they would die if Gu Zheng came.


    They can also escape, but they really don''t have the confidence to avoid the child, who is an immortal, and they have to rob for a living wherever they go, so that the child can find them and die without life.


    For their own safety, they can only do more with horses.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the first man ran out, a waist knife suddenly came out in the air. None of the five people thought that Maduo didn''t want to go, but deliberately hid behind the cave. As soon as they ran out, they jumped out first and knocked over the first one with a knife.


    Maduo has decided to clean up the door and eliminate harm for the people. Naturally, he won''t tell these people about his brothers. Moreover, Maduo is not stupid. He is just soft hearted. He has seen that several people have a killing heart for him.


    In terms of wit, five people can''t add up to more than a horse.


    Maduo''s knife was transformed by ancient strife. It was much sharper than their knife. Half of the man''s head was cut off by Maduo. It seemed that he couldn''t live.


    When he killed one by surprise, Maduo immediately ran back and killed one other. There were four people in the other party. There were many people in the other party, so he was not wise.


    "Chase!"


    Just one look, the four immediately chased after them. It seemed that it was not their companions who died. Maduo was stronger and more flexible than them. These days, they can barely eat through robbery, but they are not fully satisfied and live in general.


    On the contrary, many horses eat well and wear well in the mansion. They are much better than them in terms of nutrition and convenience. In terms of physical strength, they can''t compare with horses.


    "Oh!"


    As they were running, one person suddenly disappeared. The remaining three people stopped there and looked back together. Soon they found their companion. It was a pity that the companion would fall into a pit with sharp Bamboo under the pit, penetrating his body.


    "Trap?"


    The three of them suddenly remembered that Maduo was very good at arranging traps, but most of the previous traps were mainly for catching people. There had never been such a killing trap. Now, Maduo had an intention to kill them before he came to them. Just now, it was like this.


    It''s vicious to deliberately escape and let them fall into a trap.


    The trap was indeed arranged by Maduo in advance. As they guessed, Maduo had an intention to kill before he came. If he didn''t say it first, he had to kill these people who didn''t listen to the ancient argument. Those who broke the oath could become immortals. Just for the sake of the murdered people, he also wanted to get rid of these people and avenge them.


    Maduo is a smart man. Now that he has made a decision, he will not be reckless. He has already made arrangements before going up the mountain.


    "Maduo, at least brother, you are so cruel!"


    The remaining three shouted. Maduo also stopped in the distance and shouted: "I can''t compare with you. You also know what my brother hates most!"


    What does maddo hate most? Of course, he is a cruel man. At the beginning, his village was plagued by cruel monsters. He is the most sensitive in this regard. The remaining three people know that maddo gave up them completely and wanted to kill them.


    "Well, in that case, don''t blame our brothers for our injustice!"


    The three walked forward carefully and didn''t dare to run. For fear of any trap, they would rather slow down than fall into Maduo''s trap.


    Maddo continued to run forward, but this time not down, but up.


    The upward road was a dirt and stone mountain without grassland. There was no way to arrange traps in such a place. The three laid down their hearts, accelerated their speed and chased Maduo.


    Maduo kept running down the mountain. There were too many weeds on the ground. Who knows if there were traps in it. They didn''t dare to go too fast, but they were not afraid to go up. The three didn''t even think about why Maduo did such an abnormal behavior.


    Maduo ran up first and disappeared again. When the three were struggling to climb up, they were suddenly stunned.


    I don''t know when there was another round and big stone. In their big eyes, the stone was suddenly pushed down. Such a big stone rolled down the high slope quickly. The three immediately couldn''t care to chase Ma duo. They screamed and ran down the mountain. They only hated that their parents had two legs less.


    The three also wanted to hide to the side, but there was not enough time. Soon, one was directly crushed by a stone, and another was scratched by a stone. His arm could not be lifted.


    One of them is fine, but only two of them are left, and one is injured. They both know that they can''t kill many horses alone.


    Maduo used to be their eldest brother. They know the combat effectiveness very well. Moreover, Maduo is still big and thick. He is more powerful than them.


    "Go!"


    They can''t stay here anymore. Now they can only run. One holds the injured arm and the other holds the knife. They run away together.


    The pursuer turned into Maduo. Maduo had one more thing on him, a bow. He borrowed a bow from Wu you. Maduo knew why he came out this time. He must have everything ready. He borrowed Wu You''s bow.


    This bow was also made by Gu Zheng. The bow string was made of snake demon''s tendon. It was very strong. Ma duo only ran down for a while, then opened the long bow, and the bone arrow flew out quickly.


    The injured man ran slowly, and the bone arrow penetrated directly behind him. Without running two steps, he fell to the ground.


    Five people, four were killed by Mado, and only one was left. The one who ran faster was left, and he was not Mado''s opponent. What are you waiting for if you don''t run? When Mado catches up with him, he has only a dead end.


    Among the five people, Ma Duoduo didn''t intend to let go, and he couldn''t let go. He quickly caught up, but only one section, and went in the opposite direction.


    When the man saw that maddo was not chasing him, he was a little relieved, but he didn''t dare to stop and ran on.


    After running for a while, there was a sudden sound of hoofs behind him. Maduo ran after him on his horse. Although he was a little away from him at the foot of the mountain, he was much faster than him and parallel to him.


    When he saw Maduo, the man was startled and immediately climbed up the mountain. Maduo ran a little up the mountain on his horse until he stopped immediately.


    "Brother, brother, don''t come here. Please, spare me. I know I''m wrong!"


    After only climbing for a while, the man tried his best and couldn''t climb any more. He chased the horse for a while, climbing and running. Now he ran for a while and climbed the mountains for a while. He ran quickly. He couldn''t last long.


    Although Maduo was tired, he just saved his strength to ride the horse. There was still some strength left and finally caught up with the man.


    Seeing Maduo catching up, the man with despair on his face quickly knelt there and begged for mercy.


    "Forgive you, but someone begged you to wait like this. Did you spare them?"


    Speaking of this, Maduo''s face looked painful again. He never thought that the people he brought out were so cruel that he didn''t dare to recognize each other.


    Has anyone begged them for mercy? Of course, there are many. Almost everyone caught and killed by them begged for mercy.


    It''s a pity that none of them let go. They would laugh and enjoy the process of begging for mercy. Now it''s finally him.


    "Big brother!"


    Maddo did not approach the man, but opened his long bow. The white bone arrow looked very ferocious. The man only shouted in horror, and there was no more words. The bone arrow penetrated his throat and nailed him there.


    Maduo is a cautious man. Although he can''t run at his best, he is still struggling. Since Maduo has a bow and arrow, he doesn''t need to come forward. He also has a knife in his hand.


    There is no problem with his archery at such a close distance. In the past few months when Gu Zheng was away, he and Wu you practiced archery every day. Archery has been practiced. There is no problem with the larger goal.


    All five people were killed by maddo. After killing, he sat on the ground with a melancholy face.


    He killed again. Gu Zheng asked him to kill this time, but he didn''t want to kill, especially these brothers who used to get along day and night, but he had to do so.


    After a rest, he came forward, collected their bodies one by one, dug pits, and buried them all, so that the bones would not be eaten by wild animals, which was the last thing he did for them.


    After that, he returned to the cave, released the two trembling women, took them down the mountain, pointed out the way and let them go home. All he could do was this.


    "Back!"


    In the mansion city, after Ma duo returned, he knelt outside Gu Zheng''s room and didn''t say a word. He startled Wu you who was practicing. He hurried out, and several others were there.


    Gu argued out, but asked faintly. Maduo came back, which proved that the scum had been cleared. Unfortunately, although he was weak in life and death, he could not go to the hell. Otherwise, he would arrest the souls of those people and punish them for decades.


    "Childe, I''m wrong!"


    Maduo suddenly kowtowed heavily. At the beginning, he was soft hearted and let these people go. As a result, more people were injured. This is his responsibility, not his responsibility.


    "It''s good to know you''re wrong. It''s not in vain. I''ll force you out this time, but how can you come back only by yourself?"


    Gu Zheng nodded and then asked again. Maduo suddenly raised his head with hesitation on his face.


    "Childe, what do you mean?"


    "Those who didn''t make mistakes, bring them back. Since they know they were wrong and didn''t break the rules afterwards, they only rely on their own strength to survive. For such people, give them another chance!"


    Gu Zheng nodded gently. Many people were driven away last time. Some of them were really bewitched. Later, they knew they were wrong. For so long, they were willing to suffer and didn''t do bad things. Their essence is not bad. Such people can give them another chance.


    "Thank you, childe, thank you!"


    Maddo immediately kowtowed again, sounding more and more, and his forehead was broken.


    "Forget it, since you didn''t bring them, let''s go and pick them up. Anyway, we''re going out of the door recently!"


    Gu Zheng looked at him and shook his head. He thought he would understand his meaning wisely and bring these people back. He came back alone without thinking of him, but it can also be seen that this incident had a great blow to him.


    Such a blow is a good thing, which can make Maduo really grow up. Gu Zheng doesn''t want the people around him to be a kind-hearted virgin everywhere. It''s better not to accept such people.


    Gu Zheng wants to go out and leaves the mansion temporarily. He doesn''t know how long he will go out.


    The secret of tiexian is to walk around in order to cultivate faster. He stays in the mansion all the time, and his cultivation will only slow down. What''s more, he met the old man a few days ago, which gave him a sense of crisis.


    First go out for a period of time, half a year or a year, and then come back here as a home and a place for self-cultivation.


    He was not the only one who left this time. Wu you, aunt Cui and everyone else took it with him. The old man met him in Longhu town. If he came back one day and didn''t see him, it would be troublesome to deal with Wu you and them. Anyway, Gu Zheng didn''t have a real destination. He simply took them and went out together.


    There was no purpose, so I stopped by to pick up those people first.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Maduo answered again. Wu you, under the sign of Gu Zheng, had gone to lift him up and bandage the wound on his head. Then he was very proud to show off his strength to him. He was very envious to see that Wu you knocked off a piece of bark with one palm and made a stone seal with another palm, and could lift more than 200 kilograms of heavy objects.


    It''s just envy. He knows that he will be able to do Wu you soon. In the future, he will work harder and strive to surpass Wu you as soon as possible.


    The last marrow washing pill was given to Maduo by Gu Zheng. Two days later, a convoy of four carriages left the city. Now Gu Zheng is not poor. Even without the filial piety of several families in the city, he can exchange a lot of silver for any of the jade bottles and boxes he harvested last time.


    Four carriages, considering that they had to pick up people, so one more was prepared.


    The carriages this time are all double horses. There are four carriages, a total of eight horses, not including little white dragon. Little white dragon is relaxed this time. He follows him. He is very leisurely. Gu Zheng can ride it when he is interested.


    However, since Gu Zheng was promoted, the number of horse riding has suddenly decreased. He can fly faster than riding. Little white dragon is not allowed to ride except Gu Zheng and Tao. Now he has become the most leisure one in his team.


    The double horse carriage was faster than the single horse. It started early. This time, it took only one day to arrive at Longhu town and live in the town.


    It was the last inn. The owner of the inn actually recognized them. He was surprised to see that they had become four big carriages. He also said that he was right at the beginning. They must be a big family in the city. Unexpectedly, they were.


    Only the big families in Fucheng can have such financial resources.


    Wu you didn''t distinguish them, and it''s not necessary. Strictly speaking, they are really big families in Fucheng, that is, they don''t have many people, but none of them dare to offend them. They are the first in terms of status.


    Longhu town is still the same. People here are still spreading the legend of the Dragon God. No one knows that their Dragon God has really become a dragon. Unfortunately, it is no longer here.


    A few days later, they went to the place where these people worked as long-term workers. Maduo inquired about them before, but he didn''t see them. He didn''t know how to say it when he saw them. He just inquired about them and learned that although they had to work for food, they could at least live on, so he left.


    This time they came, they immediately caused a sensation in the village.


    There have never been so many carriages in this village, let alone such luxury carriages. Many children hide behind adults timidly and look at them with envy and care.


    Seeing these people looking for some longbows, everyone was stunned.


    Soon, a total of six yellow faced and muscular people were picked up by Ma duo. When they saw Gu Zheng, they knelt there and cried bitterly, expressing their repentance. They knelt in Gu Zheng, but Wu you was in front of Gu Zheng''s carriage. Many people thought they knelt in Wu you.


    In these days, Wu you has been living in a dignified way. In addition, he has begun to practice again. Wu you is not the same as before. He is a little noble and really looks like the head of a family.


    Gu Zheng sent a message to Wu you and directly asked Wu you to get them up. Without saying much, he took them away.


    Almost 20 people left at the beginning. Now only these six people are left. They are all men. Several women and children have long died. The key is that they were not starved or killed, but killed by those five people.


    The reason why the five men killed them was very simple. They wanted to rob them of not much food and reduce the burden at the same time.


    In addition to women and children, several people who disagreed with their actions were also killed by them. These people ran away. At the beginning, seven ran out, one fell ill and died, and now there are only six of them.


    Six of them, plus seven of them in Maduo, are the only people left in the bandit nest.


    However, the waves wash away the sand. At least the rest are obedient and have no bad thoughts. Those who are not obedient and have bad thoughts have been cleared out.

 Chapter 989

    There are many people, but we have made full preparations before. Four carriages and two horse carriages are enough.


    At present, the six people are so weak that they are all allowed to cultivate themselves in the carriage. What they eat is not the coarse grain here, but the delicious food they bring. The six people are full again and shed tears again.


    Some things, lost, will understand the treasure, and come back, is even more rare.


    Gu Zheng believes that they will not be foolishly bewitched by others in the future. Since they can be loyal, it''s better to leave them and have more people around them. It''s not a bad thing for Gu Zheng.


    After receiving them, Gu Zheng changed his direction and headed south.


    The reason why I chose the south is purely because of the ancient struggle. I threw up a branch on a whim, and then headed south. I didn''t have plans before. I didn''t have any plans this time.


    Five days later, it rained heavily.


    In ordinary light rain, guzheng will make people move forward in the rain, but as long as it is a rainstorm, wherever it is, guzheng will ask them to find a highland to stop and rest, and go again after the rain stops.


    Some of the roads these days are not roads at all. It''s difficult to walk when it rains, especially when it rains heavily. Moreover, after heavy rain, it''s easy to have natural disasters such as floods and mudslides. Gu Zheng is not afraid of these, but there are many mortals in his team. For their safety, they have to stop.


    The rainstorm was so heavy that nothing could be seen ten meters away. Wu you found a high place on the hillside where all four carriages stopped.


    The carriage is exquisite and waterproof. Wu you also built a simple shed for the horses. Although it leaks, it doesn''t have to be drenched with heavy rain all the time. It''s much better.


    "This rain, can''t it be the Dragon King''s anger?"


    Aunt Cui lifted the curtain and looked out. She couldn''t help saying something. Gu Zheng smiled and shook his head, but soon his smile was stiff there.


    He had felt that there was a powerful force flying in the sky, more than one, and another, like chasing and fleeing, and strong people chasing in the air.


    These two forces are not small. They are far better than the current ancient dispute, and they are not what he can participate in. Only these are enough, but the ancient dispute obviously feels a dragon spirit, and there is a dragon flying in the sky.


    When did aunt Cui have such a crow mouth?


    The flying guy with Dragon Spirit in front suddenly turned around and came towards Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng and Tao stood up together. Even Wu you showed surprise.


    This power is not concealed at all, and anyone who has practiced can feel it.


    In the rainstorm, a yellow dragon roared down, suddenly stretched out a huge dragon''s mouth, stretched under the shed, bit a horse under the shed into his mouth and swallowed it directly.


    One was not enough. It swallowed four, and then raised its head.


    Gu Zheng was stunned. The others were stunned. The yellow dragon was really big. It was several times bigger than the Dragon transformed by the eel demon before. It was not longer than the eel demon, and its length was twice as long, but its body was several times bigger.


    After eating four horses, Huang Long raised his head and stared at the sky.


    "I don''t bully you, let you eat!"


    A voice came from the sky. Gu Zheng raised his head in amazement. The voice was very familiar. He had heard it before. It was the thin old man who ordered him to roast fish and wanted to take him away by force.


    The old man wanted to take the eel demon away as a mount last time. The eel demon was sent away by the glutton. This guy actually stared at a yellow dragon. Does this guy like dragons or yellow dragons?


    Gu Zheng didn''t know this, but he still had to take precautions. Gu Zheng took out the gourd and put it away. He also took out the thin book of life and death.


    "Xiaoyaozi, you are just a little golden fairy, but you want to enslave the dragon family. Are you not afraid of the Revenge of the dragon family?"


    Huanglong spoke and seemed very angry. Huanglong''s strength was not weak, and he reached the middle stage of Jinxian. Unfortunately, the old man was in the later stage of Jinxian, which was better than him.


    It''s just that Jinxian wanted to catch the dragon clan in the middle of Jinxian in the later stage. It''s still a little reluctantly. It seems that this thin old man has other cards in his hand.


    But I finally know the old man''s name. Xiaoyaozi, I haven''t heard of it. At least there is no him in later generations, nor are they celebrities in the period of Fengshen. It is estimated that he hung up before Fengshen, or lived in seclusion all the time.


    It''s impossible to live in seclusion. You can know only by his temperament. Maybe he suffered a loss because of his temperament. Otherwise, with his strength, even if he is not as famous as those saints and disciples, he must be a small role.


    "Hey, hey, if I want to be afraid, I won''t catch you, but you''re right. The Revenge of the dragon family can''t be ignored. It seems that I can''t catch you alive today, I can only kill you!"


    The thin old man gave a sly smile, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Tie!"


    Tao shouted Gu Zheng. He didn''t like this man very much, but he knew he couldn''t fight. He couldn''t fight, but someone could. Gu Zheng scared him away last time.


    "You wait!"


    Gu Zheng opened the life and death book and immediately wrote down the name of xiaoyaozi. A pile of xiaoyaozi immediately appeared on the life and death book.


    Gu Zheng has a big head with so many carefree children. He can''t hook all these carefree children. Wouldn''t he want to kill a lot of people in vain? He can''t do such a thing.


    "Roar ~"


    The Yellow Dragon in the sky roared and suddenly rushed towards xiaoyaozi. It had felt xiaoyaozi''s intention to kill itself. Before, xiaoyaozi just wanted to catch it, but it couldn''t escape. Now he wants to kill it, let alone run away.


    The Yellow Dragon is also cruel and can''t run away. He wants to work hard with the carefree son.


    "Too much!"


    After watching it for a while, Gu Zheng had no choice but to close it. It recorded all the people in the famine. Although xiaoyaozi is a lonely name, there are many people with this name, especially those whose Taoist name is xiaoyaozi.


    After all, the flood and famine is so large that there are many Terrans.


    Unfortunately, the life and death book does not have the function of sorting by accomplishments, nor can it be found by accomplishments. Otherwise, he will be found. Now it takes a lot of time to see thousands of carefree children in the life and death book one by one.


    In the sky, there was a fierce noise. The Yellow Dragon and xiaoyaozi fought together. The xiaoyaozi held a duster in his hand. The duster was actually a high-grade immortal tool. All the white manes could become sharp arrows. Soon, the yellow dragon was scarred and shed a lot of dragon blood.


    Seeing the dragon blood falling on the ground along the heavy rain, the gluttonous lips gently added.


    "Whatever, try again!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly summoned a fairy sword and flew to the sky with a cut fairy gourd and a thin book of life and death. Once the Yellow Dragon is killed, the xiaoyaozi must take the following to have a look and be sure to find them.


    Xiaoyaozi already knows that he has cut fairy gourd. After discovering them, it will be very unfavorable to him. The biggest weakness of cut fairy gourd is that it starts too slowly. Xiaoyaozi will certainly not give him this time again.


    Before Huang Long is killed, we must find a way to solve xiaoyaozi or scare him away. Now at least Huang long can resist him for some time.


    Gu Zhengfei went out. Tao also stepped on the black knife and followed him out.


    Before they arrived, the Yellow Dragon and xiaoyaozi in the sky noticed something, but their strength was very weak. The Yellow Dragon didn''t care at all, but xiaoyaozi looked a lot dignified.


    He is very familiar with these two smells. He has seen them not long ago. He did not expect to encounter ancient disputes here again.


    "Xiaoyaozi, I didn''t expect to meet again so soon!"


    Gu Zhengfei flew into the sky and greeted xiaoyaozi with a smile, while Huang Long was a little wary. Although the two little dolls had low cultivation, they were people who knew the enemy. They were already in a weak position. Even if the other party increased their strength at this time, it was not good news for him.


    "It''s you!"


    Xiaoyaozi was also surprised. Gu Zheng impressed him too deeply. The biggest reason was the chopping immortal Throwing Knife on Gu Zheng.


    He knew this treasure, and he was also jealous of it, but he knew that this treasure was not what he could seek. It was Lu Ya''s treasure. That''s why he didn''t go to Gu Zheng at all. He thought Gu Zheng was Lu Ya''s man.


    At that time, he thought that he was talking big this time. He told Gu Zheng that no matter who was behind him, he was not as good as him, but he didn''t think that Gu Zheng was behind him. Lu Ya absolutely didn''t dare to provoke him, so he didn''t think of revenge in the end. He didn''t even go back to Longhu town.


    These ancient disputes don''t know. If you know, you won''t let the eel demon hide first. Of course, you should also pay attention to him, because he is not a land pressure person at all.


    Xiaoyaozi carefully held his breath and explored. There were many people below, but most of them were mortals. There were only three heads with weak breath. Soon after he began to practice, there was no other person. This result made him feel a little relieved.


    "It''s us. You''ve always been nearby. Do you live here?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t talk about the eel demon, nor did he mention the Yellow Dragon on one side. Instead, he pulled up his family routine.


    "Where I am from has nothing to do with you. It''s none of your business today. Let me kill the Dragon first!"


    He has laid hands on the Yellow Dragon. It is impossible for him to catch the Yellow Dragon alive, so he wants to kill it. It is a big trouble for him not to kill the Yellow Dragon and let the dragon family know what he has done.


    "You just helped an eel demon turn into a dragon last time. Why do you want to kill a dragon now?"


    Gu Zheng deliberately said in surprise. Huang long understood that the two dolls are not xiaoyaozi''s helpers. At least they can''t be friends, otherwise xiaoyaozi wouldn''t talk like that.


    The two dolls are obviously weak, but xiaoyaozi is afraid of them, which makes Huang Long confused.


    "It has nothing to do with you. I can''t provoke the people behind you, but now there are only you two dolls. I''ve let you go. You should take care of yourself!"


    Xiaoyaozi said calmly. Gu Zheng looked helpless and continued: "OK, we can not ask, but at least let us know where you are. The next time we meet, we will hide from you!"


    Xiaoyaozi hesitated a little, but still said, "I''m quantifying the mountain, but I often don''t go back. Don''t worry. I don''t want to meet you!"


    While xiaoyaozi was talking, he kept staring at the cut immortal gourd held by Gu Zheng. Once Gu Zheng started the baby, he would leave immediately, regardless of the Yellow Dragon.


    "Quantitative mountain?"


    Gu Zheng immediately opened the book of life and death. Although the book of life and death did not have the ability to search according to cultivation, it had the ability to search according to place and birth. Soon, all the xiaoyaozi of the quantitative mountain came out.


    This time only five, one name, immediately entered the sight of Gu Zheng.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng opened the book of life and death, xiaoyaozi flashed greed in his eyes, but he was more on guard. He didn''t know what treasure it was, but he knew the level of the treasure. If it hadn''t been for this treasure last time, he would have caught Gu Zheng before Gu Zheng launched the chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    He didn''t think about killing Gu Zheng at that time. He was also afraid that Lu Ya would find him. In the face of a big man like Lu Ya, he knew it was useless to hide anywhere.


    Huang Long''s eyes widened a lot. He also felt that the baby was extraordinary. The doll''s cultivation was not high. He didn''t expect to have such a level of baby.


    "Xiaoyaozi, whose real name is Li Yao, is a Taoist of Wuxian temple in Quanshan. He was born in the year of gengzi and is 32000 years old!"


    Gu Zheng whispered in front of life and death, while xiaoyaozi was stunned. He didn''t expect that Gu Zheng actually read out his origin. What is this baby with innate flavor? How can we find his information?


    "The Lord of Wu Xian temple, your mentor, took you in since childhood and taught you to cultivate immortals. Then after you broke through the golden immortals, you killed them just to get rid of all the treasures!"


    Gu Zheng continued, looking a little cold. This carefree son didn''t expect to kill so many people, more than 300. In addition to all kinds of demon families and immortals, there were his masters and dozens of mortals.


    This is actually a man who deceives his teacher and destroys his ancestors.


    "You baby, what is it?"


    Xiaoyaozi was a little shocked. His body instinctively rushed towards Gu Zheng, but the Yellow Dragon welcomed him. Although the yellow dragon was not his opponent, there was no problem blocking him.


    "What is this, baby who will kill you!"


    Gu Zheng has taken out the reincarnation pen and directly hooked xiaoyaozi''s name. Xiaoyaozi''s body suddenly stiffened and the yuan God came out from the inside.


    After all, he is a golden immortal. His soul is integrated with the yuan God. Gu Zheng can hook his soul, but he can''t hook his yuan God. Just without his flesh, the yuan God is hurt again, and his strength drops sharply.


    Only the ancient struggle may make it escape, but there will be a yellow dragon in the middle of Jinxian.


    Huang Long was not polite. He came forward to bite. The yuan Shen of xiaoyaozi who failed to escape was torn up by Huang Long several times. At this time, xiaoyaozi didn''t even have the strength of Jinxian in the early stage, so he was not Huang Long''s opponent at all.


    Xiaoyaozi died, and the body fell quickly from the air. Gu Zheng caught up, grabbed it, took a storage bracelet from his hand, and the weapon Wanbao he had just used to brush the dust.


    Xiaoyaozi''s Fairy storage device is what Gu Zheng needs most. Now he goes out and has to carry everything with him. It''s very inconvenient. With this storage bracelet, he can go out easily in the future.


    "This baby, Taoist friend, thank you for your help. Huang Long is very grateful!"


    After killing xiaoyaozi Yuanshen, Huang Long didn''t leave, but came to thank Gu Zheng and turned into a human.


    He was able to turn into shape, but he just fought with xiaoyaozi. The human shape has no strength that the original shape can play better, so he has always maintained the original shape.


    "You''re welcome. He and I also have some grievances. When I met him this time, you happened to be there. I took the opportunity to get to know him!"


    Gu Zheng also hugged his fist. At the same time, he was vigilant. Life and death was always in his hand. If Huang long did something wrong to them, he would certainly start cutting immortal gourd.


    Xiaoyaozi killed all the golden immortals in the later stage. He was not afraid to kill another dragon in the middle of the golden immortals.


    "That being said, I have always saved my life. If you send me in the future, just give me orders!"


    Huang Long seems to have a very straight temperament. Whether Gu Zheng agrees or not, he continues: "However, I want to worship the saint. This time I came out to find a good friend who wanted him to introduce me. Unfortunately, the good friend was not there and met the thief again. Now I don''t want to find the good friend. I''m going to go directly to thirty-three days away to worship the saint, so I''ll report the kindness of Taoist friends another day. I''ll leave now!"


    Huang Long said quickly, and without waiting for Gu Zheng to reply, he flew directly to the sky.


    The rain finally decreased, and Huang Long left. Gu Zheng was a little stunned, but it was not a bad thing for him that such a powerful dragon family left.


    "Unexpectedly, I want to worship under the saint''s door. It''s not so easy to enter the saint''s door!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and shook his head. He only shook half. Suddenly he was stunned there and looked up at the sky.


    There are twelve golden immortals under the throne of the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The war of gods shines brightly. Among them, there is a real Yellow Dragon. Won''t this yellow dragon be the real Yellow Dragon in the future?


    However, Gu Zheng is just thinking about it. Even if it is really successful and worships under the Tianzun gate of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it is only a saint disciple, and it is still one of the worse Saint disciples.


    The goal of the ancient struggle was to become holy. Under the sage, it was nothing to him.


    Seeing the two men back to the carriage, they were relieved. They didn''t know what happened in the sky. Gu Zheng didn''t say, and no one dared to ask.


    "It''s really a bad man. He has a thick family background!"


    After returning, Gu Zheng opened the storage bracelet, checked the contents, and soon grinned. Xiaoyaozi was dead, and the storage Bracelet became an ownerless thing, which was easy to open.


    There are a lot of good things here. There are three intermediate fairy weapons, one of which is a defense fairy weapon, but xiaoyaozi was not used before. Such fairy weapons are of little use to Jinxian medium-term demon families such as Huanglong, with limited defense ability and easy to be damaged.


    But it''s just right for today''s ancient dispute and gluttonous food.


    In addition, there are seven low-level fairy weapons, including two fairy swords. In addition, there are many fairy pills. Although the quality is average, it is still very practical for the current ancient dispute. They are all things he can use.


    In addition, there are various raw materials, a large number of raw materials, including high-level ones. The collection of xiaoyaozi for tens of thousands of years has now fallen into the hands of Gu Zheng.


    "Unfortunately, there is nothing too low!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head and sighed. He can use the things in it now, but Wu you and them can''t. however, the raw materials in it are enough to make a few copies of Zengyuan food for cultivation, and then dilute it for them to take, which can help them cultivate.


    Low level. Gu Zheng refers to Wu you. They really don''t have anything they can use at this level. Think about it, xiaoyaozi is a golden fairy after all. How can too low-level things enter the eye.

 Chapter 990

    With the inventory of xiaoyaozi, there is no need to worry about the cultivation resources in a short time. In addition, the hidden danger of xiaoyaozi disappears, and Gu Zheng is also in a good mood.


    This is not only his own hidden danger, but also a good thing to eliminate harm for the people. The most important thing is to let him explore another usage of life and death, which can be more practical in the future.


    After the rain stopped, the people continued on their way. The Dragon gave Wu you a great shock. When they were on their way, they were still practicing. They wanted to be able to compete with them as soon as possible, cultivate into immortals, and even the Dragon could communicate and chat on an equal footing.


    As for letting the Dragon appreciate himself, they didn''t think about it for the time being. The distance is too far.


    Wu you stopped talking, especially others. They all want to work hard. In the future, they will have the opportunity to practice like Wu you and have the opportunity to become immortals.


    This is no longer a dream. Wu you is a living example and their goal.


    Gu Zheng didn''t think of this. After all, Wu you was allowed to practice because there were only three marrow washing pills, and only three people could practice. As a result, this move stimulated more people, especially the two brothers of Wang San Wang and five. They thought they couldn''t compare with Wu you, aunt Cui and Ma duo, but they were better than others. They always followed Gu Zheng and never betrayed, Next time we have another chance, it''s probably their turn.


    The performance of these two people was more positive. Gu Zheng hardly worried about them on the road. They all did it.


    Eight horses, four horses were lost at once, and the speed inevitably decreased. We can only go to the place where there are people in front and find a way to add four more horses. Huang Long, too, didn''t forget to eat when he was chased and killed, and ate his four horses at one go without compensation.


    When Tang Seng was shooting, the horse around him was eaten by the dragon, but the Dragon directly turned into a horse for Tang Seng to ride. It was good for him to leave without any compensation.


    But then again, it''s still early for monk Tang to learn scriptures. Jin chanzi doesn''t know where he is now, let alone monk Tang.


    And the monkey king, right now, is just a fast stone. Nu Wa has just finished mending the sky. Who knows where she lost the colorful God stone? If she knows, maybe she can go and have a look to see what the God stone that gave birth to the monkey king looks like.


    It seems that the birth method of the monkey king was also born by heaven and earth, but it is different from the ancient struggle. The ancient struggle and the ancient struggle just came out and were born. He was pregnant with a stone and jumped out of the stone.


    "Tie!"


    After walking for a few days, when he was camping and resting that evening, Tao suddenly came to Gu Zheng and sat down there.


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll make it for you!"


    Gu Zheng turned to look at him and smiled, but Tao shook his head with a serious look.


    "I want to leave for a while!"


    "Leave, no!"


    Gu Zheng was stunned and refused immediately. He didn''t know why Taotao suddenly thought so. This shouldn''t be the idea he would have at his age. Could it be that he developed so fast and had reached the rebellious period?


    But even in the rebellious period, Gu Zheng can''t let him leave like this.


    "Tie, I just want to go out for a while. I know to take care of myself. I''ll come back to you soon!"


    Taotao still insisted, and Gu Zheng shook his head again: "for a period of time, how long is it? Besides, we are not in Fucheng now. You say you want to find me, how to find me, and where to find me. The flood and famine is so big, absolutely not!"


    Gu Zheng is absolutely opposed to Tao''s going out by himself and will not agree anyway. Although Tao''s realm is indeed higher than him, in the early days of the flood and famine, strength is not the most important. The magic weapon at this time is the most important.


    Gu Zhengcai can kill xiaoyaozi in the later stage of Jinxian by magic weapons. Previously, snake demons at a higher level than him and the Taoist priest were killed by Gu Zhengcai by chopping immortal gourd, all of which were killed by magic weapons.


    In the first World War of Fengshen, the function of magic weapon was pushed to the extreme. There is no good magic weapon, even if you are powerful, it is useless.


    "I see!"


    The gluttonous mood was a little low. Then he went back by himself. Gu Zheng couldn''t bear it. He caught up with him and said, "when your cultivation reaches a certain level and you grow into an adult, you''ll want to go out at that time. I won''t stop you!"


    Gu Zheng can only comfort him. At this time, children just want to coax him.


    Tao didn''t speak, but nodded constantly, which made Gu Zheng very helpless. Gu Zheng was still thinking before practicing at night. Could it be that Tao Zhen entered the rebellious period ahead of time, or was the spirit of the best immortal instrument playing tricks?


    The next morning, Gu Zheng''s carriage suddenly flew a sword light. Gu Zheng stepped on the fairy sword and flew around in the air quickly, with a strong anger on his face.


    Tao was gone. He woke up after practice and found that he was gone. He didn''t know when to leave.


    There are no other places. Wu you and they don''t know. Gu Zheng searched all around and didn''t find it. Needless to say, Gu Zheng didn''t let him go out. As a result, he came and ran away from home without saying a word.


    The ancient dispute of this meeting is extremely angry. As long as he finds Tao, no matter how much he opposes, the ancient dispute will take back his best fairy weapon and eliminate the spirit of the tool inside.


    It must have been the bewitchment of the immortal tool spirit that made Tao leave. He shouldn''t have been soft hearted before, so he shouldn''t have let Tao take that immortal tool all the time.


    Unfortunately, it''s no use regretting now. Tao has left. As soon as Tao left, Gu Zheng didn''t want to continue to travel. After he was sure he couldn''t find him, Gu Zheng returned to the carriage with a calm face and didn''t smile for several days.


    Taoyou ran away from home, which also interrupted Gu Zheng''s plan and made him not interested in going out. He ordered Wu you to return to Fucheng. Only half of the trip ended without illness.


    Tao left, but fortunately he took all the Xianyuan pills away. Gu Zheng just hopes that he can absorb those Xianyuan pills as soon as possible and improve his strength. It''s best to reach the golden immortal realm, so that his security will be increased a lot.


    Although Taotao doesn''t have such a congenital treasure, that knife is also the best fairy tool. It is still the best fairy tool with spirit, and can also play a certain role.


    Now Gu Zheng can only comfort himself and make himself want to open more. At least he has a thin book of life and death. Although the information about eating is simple, Gu Zheng will know as long as he doesn''t die.


    As for Tao''s death and being hurt outside, Gu Zheng didn''t dare to think about it at all.


    During the first blood fight, Gu Zheng returned to the Fucheng. The Fucheng was still the same. After returning, the five sent people immediately. They were all received by Wu you.


    The Wu mansion is a special existence in the mansion. When the sky collapsed last time, the five people were anxious to find the Wu mansion. Unfortunately, the ancient dispute was not there. When the ancient dispute came back, they just told them that they would be fine. The words came from Wu you.


    After that, all the people in the Wu family suddenly left, and the five people were a little flustered. When the people in the Wu family were there, they felt a little uncomfortable. They always felt that there was an uncontrollable force in the city that was a threat, but they had no choice but to please the relationship first. But when all the people in the Wu family left, they were a little flustered. The people in the Wu family were there. At least there were immortals here, there was a guarantee, and they all left, I feel guilty again. I don''t know what happened and let all the people in the Wu house leave.


    After the famine, every country has a national teacher, not only because of the strength of the national teacher, but also for this reason. In the struggle between mortals, the national teacher basically only advises and will not come to a direct end. However, without the national teacher, he is uneasy and afraid that the immortal of the other party will suddenly come and kill them.


    The same is true of the earth. You have an atomic bomb. You don''t need me to panic. When I have it, I''ll feel much better.


    When he returned to Wu''s residence, Gu Zheng closed the door directly, which lasted for half a year.


    In half a year, Gu Zheng wanted to eat and play for many times. It''s a pity that he should come back when he had had enough. It''s a pity that there was no news of eating for half a year. Gu Zheng''s hope again and again turned into disappointment. Over time, he gradually got used to the days when he didn''t eat around.


    "Childe, this is what I received recently!"


    Seeing that it is difficult for Gu Zheng to go out, Wu you immediately came forward. Today, Wu you walks with the wind. Now he has the strength of inner strength, and the cultivation speed is not slow.


    Compared with the earth, it is simply fast. Even compared with the flood and famine of later generations, it can be regarded as medium.


    "Very good, well done!"


    After checking the raw materials collected by Xia Wu you, Gu Zheng gently nodded his head. They are all good raw materials that can make all kinds of food repairs and refining tools. Although Gu Zheng does not lack these now, the more such things are the better.


    After half a year, Gu Zheng has broken through the realm of transforming Qi and reached the initial stage of transforming God. He can fly without a sword, and the speed is much faster than before.


    Wu you, aunt Cui and Maduo have all made progress. Maduo has made the fastest progress. He practiced the latest, but now he is the strongest one. He already has the strength in the later stage of the second floor of internal strength, which puts great pressure on Wu you.


    "Childe, I want to see you!"


    On the second day after Gu Zheng left the customs, an pin, the owner of an family, came to see him personally. In fact, this is not his first time. He has been here more than ten times in the past six months. This time, he came specially after learning that Gu Zheng left the customs.


    "Settle down, please sit down!"


    Gu Zheng sat on the throne and received Anpin. Anyway, he owed Anpin a favor at the beginning. He came so many times. It''s time to see him.


    Gu Zheng is about six or seven years old now. He looks much older than before. But even if he is older, he is still a child. A child is sitting in the main position and still talking to you. It feels strange.


    However, he only felt that Anpin didn''t dare to say anything more. He knew the child''s strength. After Gu Zheng finished, he immediately bent down and hugged his fist to thank him and sat there carefully.


    His attitude is very respectful, but the divine feeling in his eyes betrayed his idea. Who is Gu Zheng? He is not a real child. He used to be a quasi saint. If he can''t even see this careful thought, he has lived in vain for so long.


    "Settle down, do you want to get used to it?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly changed into an adult young man, which is the appearance of his later generations. However, he was transformed with a little fairy art. The real immortal can see through at a glance, but there is absolutely no problem bluffing ordinary mortals.


    "Big man, really immortal!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng suddenly changed in front of him, Anpin almost didn''t stare out. Then he knelt there and said in fear.


    In fact, in his heart, Gu Zheng''s appearance is the real immortal appearance. He has extraordinary appearance and fairy demeanor. He even thought that this is the real appearance of Gu Zheng. Before, the child''s appearance was just a disguise.


    "Get up!"


    Gu Zheng smiled faintly, and a force dragged an pin up. He didn''t care what he thought. However, he really missed it now. It doesn''t hurt to become like this in front of mortals. There is no real immortal here, and no one can see through his real appearance.


    "Xie Daxian!"


    Anpin couldn''t kneel down and hurried to hug his fist again to thank him.


    "Come on, what do you mean by coming to me?"


    The ancient dispute took a sip of the tea cup on the table. The tea is general, but it''s just a mortal thing. But this feeling has not been in the ancient dispute for a long time, and I really miss it.


    "Please accept a disciple to settle down and be willing to serve the immortal!"


    An pin bent over again and said it carefully. Then he looked at Gu Zheng with worry and expectation. In fact, this was not his idea now. He had such an idea at that time after he knew Gu Zheng and their identity at the beginning.


    Knowing that there are immortals around, who doesn''t want to learn from the master, not only he, but also the other four families. At that time, his friendship was very shallow. Anpin didn''t dare to say, he didn''t dare to mention it, and other people didn''t dare to mention it.


    But soon afterwards, the sky actually collapsed, which frightened them.


    At that time, an pin kept coming to Gu Zheng, but it was a pity that Gu Zheng would not be there. After that, he made up his mind to send an settled son to Gu Zheng. If someone in the settled family can cultivate into an immortal, then the inheritance will not be really broken in the future. Even if the an family in their city died, at least one immortal is there.


    At that time, Anpin began to lay out the layout, constantly courting the Wu family, and then wanted to make this request.


    Unfortunately, the plan couldn''t catch up with the change. All the people in the Wu house left. At that time, he was still worried about whether the people in the Wu house would not come back. This worry was finally put down before long. All the people in the Wu house came back again. He didn''t hesitate and went to the door to ask for an audience.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng closed the customs as soon as he came back. He came again and again, but he didn''t see it once. Finally, he specially asked people to pay attention to the Wu house. After learning that Gu Zheng had left the customs, he came again.


    "Cultivating immortality is not omnipotent. The way of cultivating immortality is also full of ups and downs, and even more dangerous than the ordinary world, but the life of immortals is longer!"


    Gu Zheng stood up and slowly said that the way of cultivating immortals is strictly more cruel than ordinary people. He has no strength and background. It''s really not easy to cultivate at ease. Ordinary people need food and clothing, and they can live without worry. Immortal needs resources and all kinds of cultivation resources.


    Ordinary people''s food and clothing can be obtained by their own efforts. Immortal resources can not be obtained only by their own efforts. The competition for resources in the cultivation world is more cruel. If you are not careful, you will become a stepping stone for others. Fortunately, you can leave white bones. Unfortunately, there are no bones left.


    Generally speaking, the cultivation world is not a happy land. It is a more cruel place. Therefore, Gu Zhengcai said so many Anpin.


    Gu Zheng didn''t immediately refuse. Anpin was excited and hurried to say, "as long as the immortal is willing to take in, the future fate depends on his own!"


    "Well, you send all the children under the age of 12 to settle down. I''ll see if there is one suitable for cultivation. If there is one, take it. If not, you don''t have this life, and you''ll die in the future!"


    Looking at him, Gu Zheng sighed at last. Gu Zheng can understand that he wants his disciples to fix immortality. Since he wants to stay in Fucheng in the future and owes a favor before settling down, it''s OK to accept him as a disciple.


    However, Gu Zheng has no marrow washing pill in his hand. He must settle down among his disciples who are qualified and can practice, otherwise he has no way.


    This is not perfunctory Anpin, but Anpin didn''t think so. He was a little excited and returned home. He immediately asked all his immediate disciples to send their children, both men and women, under the age of 12.


    Before long, the settling in hall became a mess. These children didn''t know why they brought them. With their young age, some were still crying, and soon it became a mess.


    "All quiet!"


    Anpin stood in front of the Lord and shouted. Here he looked particularly dignified. This is his world.


    It was much quieter down soon, and some children who were still making trouble were coaxed by adults.


    "I''ve just asked the immortal to accept one of my disciples and go to fix the immortal. It''s a great fortune. I''ll send these children to the immortal to choose later. If anyone doesn''t want to go, he can leave now!"


    Standing there, an pin spoke loudly with a sense of pride. This is the opportunity he won. No matter which child has the opportunity to cultivate immortality in the future, he should thank him.


    As the head of the family and the controller of the city, Anpin knew very well that cultivating immortals should pay attention to qualification, so he told Gu Zheng that if there was no suitable one, they would have no life. He didn''t have any opinions. He understood these.


    At the same time, he did not selfishly take his grandchildren. If there was no suitable one among his grandchildren, it would be a waste of an opportunity. Therefore, he would call all the children of his direct disciples. As long as one of these children was suitable, he would be successful.


    Soon, the scene was quiet. All the adults stared at Anpin and looked a little excited. Only the children were still at a loss.


    "Master, this, this is true!"


    One person couldn''t help asking, and an pin nodded slowly: "of course, this is the opportunity I asked from the immortal. No matter whose child is selected, I hope you can cherish this opportunity!"


    This is his pride. He will not deny that as long as one person in the an family can really cultivate immortality, the an family can stay in the Fu city all the time and establish a more tacit relationship with the Wu family.

 Chapter 991

    "Great, that''s great!"


    People who settle down are very excited. Everyone hopes that their children can be selected. If their children can be selected, they will rise in the family in the future.


    "Father, why so many people?"


    The eldest son of Anpin, the successor of the next family owner, came over and said something dissatisfied. He himself had two children under the age of 12.


    "Shut up!"


    Anpin glared at him. Fortunately, he knew his propriety and spoke very quietly. If others heard him, he would be very dissatisfied with him.


    "This is for the whole family!"


    An pin looked at the children below and said slowly that he also hoped that his children and grandchildren would be selected, but if his children and grandchildren were not suitable for cultivation, he would be wasting an opportunity, and he could not open his mouth to Gu for the second time.


    So he can''t take risks. He must concentrate the whole family. If there is no suitable one, as Gu Zheng said, his family has no life, and he will die.


    Unfortunately, his son doesn''t think so. He only thinks about his own children and doesn''t have the mind of the whole family, which makes him very worried. This is the heir of the family. If he still thinks so in the future, his family will split and decline sooner or later.


    The eldest son lowered his head with disdain in his eyes.


    An pin didn''t notice his eyes. He asked people to take these children and personally send them to the Wu house. When they came there, Gu Zheng had to choose to see if there were any children suitable for cultivation.


    An family and his party used several carriages to come out of the inner city and go to Wu house.


    Such a big news could not be concealed from the other four people. Before long, the owners and important members of the four people gathered together. Anpin didn''t tell them about it at all. When they discussed it, he had brought his children to the door of the Wu house.


    "Thirty nine children under the age of twelve!"


    An pin carefully stood in front of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng of this meeting still maintained the appearance of illusion. Now his immortal power has been enough to support such a little fairy art and can become the original appearance. Gu Zheng is happy even if it is just a magic disguise.


    He had already ordered the people of the Wu house. This was his new appearance. The people in the provincial house could not recognize him and made a misunderstanding.


    After Gu Zheng''s appearance was seen by everyone, several people nodded secretly, thinking that this should be the real appearance of Gu Zheng. I''m afraid the child''s appearance before was intended to test others. Now it has been a long time and has been restored.


    These people, you tell them that the ancient dispute is an illusion, but they won''t believe it. This is also because the performance of the ancient dispute has always made them believe that the ancient dispute is an adult. Who makes the ancient dispute show a much more mature mind than adults.


    "Let me see!"


    Gu Zheng went to the children and didn''t speak. A white light flew out of his palm and flew around each child. The children were shocked and curious to see the white light passing through their bodies, but they didn''t feel anything.


    Soon, the white light focused on a child who looked like a child of seven or eight years old.


    "Let him stay and take the rest back!"


    Gu Zheng stretched out his finger and pointed to the child. An pin quickly nodded his head with a little excitement on his face.


    Android is the child''s name left by Gu Zheng. It is the same name as the earth operating system of later generations. It is not a direct descendant of Anpin, but it is the youngest son of his brother.


    Seeing that Android was selected, people in his father''s line were very excited. These people didn''t enter the courtyard of Wu house, but they were particularly curious about which child could be selected, so they all lay on the wall and looked outside. Wu you planned to drive them away, but Gu Zheng stopped them with his eyes. It''s nothing to look at this. It''s not a shady thing in itself.


    "Immortal..." an pin came forward excitedly.


    "Don''t call me Daxian in the future. My name is tie. Call me tie Xian!"


    Gu Zheng interrupted an pin''s words. Since he wanted to accept an Jia disciple as an apprentice, he naturally had to tell others his name. Now he is a tiexian, but he took a completely different road from the original tiexian.


    He didn''t know how the tiexian began to cultivate and become a saint, but one thing is certain that the tiexian didn''t cultivate into an immortal so soon. He and Taoxian were born in a hazy way at the beginning, and the skills cultivated by tiexian were self created. It''s impossible to create a set of skills within a year or two and practice successfully.


    Maybe a few years ago, they both lived this savage life.


    "Yes, Lord tie Xian!"


    An pin quickly bent over and saluted again. Gu Zheng had waved to let the child come over.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Android!"


    Android watched Gu Zheng carefully. He was almost eight years old and knew a lot. He also knew that this time he came to let the immortal choose to accept disciples. Now, the immortal chose himself.


    Cultivating into an immortal is not only the dream of adults, but also the dream of these children. He also knows that Gu Zheng is a real immortal, so he is very careful and afraid.


    "Android, call master!"


    "Wait!"


    Gu Zheng interrupted Anpin again and continued, "don''t be so anxious. Don''t call me master. Now, just like Wu you, when he really becomes an immortal one day, I''m officially accepting him as an apprentice!"


    At the beginning of cultivation, he was just an ordinary immortal. The cultivation process was also full of countless dangers. Gu Zheng didn''t want his apprentice to fall before he became an immortal. Therefore, he wouldn''t agree with his apprenticeship before he became an immortal.


    In fact, this is very common in later generations. The disciples of Shushan mountain first concentrate on cultivation. Only those who become immortals will be sent to Shushan mountain and join the peaks. Before the qi transformation stage, they are registered disciples and can''t be regarded as real Shushan disciples.


    Of course, registered disciples can''t be bullied casually. They are also beating Shushan''s face.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Android said a word carefully. Gu Zheng was not talking and asked Wu you to take him first. In the future, Android will live in Wu''s house and will not go back to settle down again.


    Anpin happily left with other children. The status of people in the same line of Android in the home has suddenly improved a lot, which makes Anpin''s eldest son jealous, but he has nothing to do.


    "Childe, the four family owners have come and want to see childe!"


    Maduo came over and reported in a low voice that he was practicing at ordinary times, but today is the ancient struggle to choose disciples. Although he and the ancient struggle have not decided on the title of teachers and disciples, he is also the kind of relationship between teachers and disciples, so he has to come out and watch. It can''t be regarded as nothing.


    "Let them go back!"


    Gu Zheng gently shook his head. The purpose of these families was very clear. It was to see that Gu Zheng accepted the people who settled down and wanted to send their children. At the beginning, aunt Cui''s great immortal preached in the village. They all sent their disciples there. They had a dream of cultivating into an immortal for a long time, but later, the great immortal preached was broken by Gu Zheng. They realized that they had sent their children to the tiger''s mouth before.


    Fortunately, when I sent the children before, I had selfishness. I didn''t send them much. In addition, I had time to squeeze and didn''t catch up. The four people didn''t have any real losses.


    Before, the family had only sent it once, but it didn''t send it after it was not selected. It was not that the news of the family was not well informed, but the order of the former head of the family. The former head of the family was an extremely smart man and didn''t know how to see the problem. Anyway, after the order, the family was not allowed to send people to Daxian. Anpin strictly followed his order and didn''t send them, Saved the family from loss.


    Even the immortal preached, they all tried, not to mention that there is a ready-made immortal in the city.


    In the past, I was worried about Gu Zheng''s refusal because of a short time. Now I see that the people who settled down have taken action and succeeded, so they immediately came with generous gifts and want to send their children to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng promised Anpin because he settled down well at the beginning. How can he write down this feeling? Later, he took more care of the Wu family, and Gu Zheng returned their favor.


    The other four have nothing to do with him. Gu Zheng won''t take so many disciples at one time. He doesn''t have so much Kung Fu to teach disciples now.


    Even Android, he also plans to let Maduo teach him. He only gives him a set of skill methods and guidance to help him build a foundation. The rest depends on himself.


    All the four people were rejected. The news was soon known by Anpin. Anpin sneered when he heard it. It''s a pity that they were a little late. If they were late, they would stay late. Sooner or later, this mansion will become their only home.


    Gu Zheng took Android, which also caused a great shock in the city.


    At the beginning, only the people who settled down and the four families knew the existence of the ancient dispute and that there was a fairy living in the city. But with more and more people talking, more and more people in the city knew the existence of the ancient dispute and that there was a fairy living in the city.


    Because of this, Wu''s house has a higher and higher status in the future. No matter what Wu swims out, others will greet him with a smile and will not refuse him.


    The original Yan family was destroyed because they wanted to occupy Wu You''s ivory. This is a living lesson. No one wants to be the second Yan family.


    We all know the transcendent status of the Wu family and the great news of settling down. Naturally, we all know soon. Many people hold the same idea. In just three days, Wu you and Maduo refused dozens of people who wanted to come to worship the teacher. Finally, they were annoyed and asked Wang San, Wang Wu Wu and Wu to take people to guard at the door. As long as they said they were worshippers, they never met.


    "In the period of returning to emptiness, cultivation has obviously slowed down a lot!"


    Three months later, Gu Zheng checked the immortal power in his room and sighed gently.


    His Xianyuan pill has been used up, but now it is still in the early stage of returning to emptiness. Now the cultivation is obviously much more difficult than before. After six months of closed cultivation and using Xianyuan pill, Gu Zheng successfully broke through to the early stage of returning to emptiness, but now, three months later, it is still in the early stage of returning to emptiness, but the Xianli has made some progress. If you want to break through the realm, you still don''t see hope.


    "Wu you, give me all the raw materials collected during this period!"


    It''s no longer enough to rely on self-cultivation. Fortunately, Wu You''s collection has never stopped. For such a long time, it should have almost gathered all the raw materials for making Zengyuan food repair. Last time, when we closed down, there were only two kinds of raw materials, and there were still alternative raw materials.


    Wu you immediately sent all the collection during this period, which didn''t disappoint Gu Zheng. Zengyuan food repair can really be done. In addition, Gu Zheng can make two Zengyuan food repairs suitable for him.


    The effect of these two portions of food repair is absolutely no less than Xianyuan pill.


    "Wu you, go and get Maduo, aunt Cui and Andrea. Wait for me at the river thirty miles south of the city!"


    After receiving the raw materials, Gu Zheng told Wu you that there was a long river thirty miles south of the city, and there were several villages there. However, the distance between the villages was very large. It was very simple for Gu Zheng to find a quiet place.


    Zengyuan food repair can''t be done in the city, otherwise it will attract a lot of people. Even if they are not as bold as those in the big market to attack the Wu house, Gu Zheng doesn''t want to let the fragrance attract people in the whole city. He knows the attraction of making delicious food.


    Who knows if there will be bold people sneaking in at night. Even if there is no loss in the house, it is also a trouble.


    Wu you and them immediately went to prepare the car. Gu Zheng took off directly and flew out.


    Returning to the virtual realm, Gu Zheng''s speed is much faster than that of transforming Qi, and it''s really convenient to fly directly without using the imperial sword. After a while, Gu Zheng came over the river. Looking at the winding long river below, Gu Zheng moved in his heart and suddenly fell into the water in an empty place.


    The water avoidance mantra separates the water from the ancient struggle. Although using the water avoidance mantra underwater will make the body inflexible, it is also better than making the whole body wet.


    After finding the place through memory and exploring for a while, Gu Zheng quickly found an underwater channel from which he entered the underground river. As expected, it is very wide. There is a river above and a huge lake below. There are many fish in the lake.


    "Eel demon, I know you''re here. Come out, it''s me!"


    Gu Zheng carries a voice in the water. At the beginning, he and Tao sent the eel demon here together. They are neighbors. After they didn''t come, Gu Zheng has never found the eel demon. Now, before Wu you and them arrive, he happens to talk to the eel demon and talk about the past.


    The eel demon has a good heart. Gu Zheng tells him that xiaoyaozi has been eliminated. He can go back if he wants to go back to his original place. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t want to continue living here.


    "Daxian, it''s really you!"


    After a while, the body of the eel demon appeared. This guy has a great ability to hide. Gu Zheng didn''t find it just now.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t check carefully. If he checked carefully, he would be able to find him. Gu Zheng had some ways to find a hidden monster.


    "Yes, it''s about to break through. In the future, you can ride the clouds and become a real dragon!"


    Just seeing the eel demon, Gu Zheng knew that this guy was about to break through the realm. The strength of the dragon family was stronger than that of other demon families. Even if he had just arrived to refine refined Qi, he also had the strength of other demonized gods.


    However, the more the dragon people practice, the more difficult it will be. The more they go up, the smaller the gap will be. The reason why the yellow dragon was pressed by xiaoyaozi before is not only because xiaoyaozi has magic weapons, but also because of the gap in the realm. In terms of realm strength, the Yellow Dragon can''t compare with xiaoyaozi.


    Of course, if xiaoyaozi doesn''t have the Buddha dust fairy tool, Huanglong is not afraid of xiaoyaozi. After all, the dragon family is also a demon family with rough skin and thick meat.


    There is a faint Dragon Spirit on the eel demon. Although it has not been formed, it has appeared, and its dragon horns have grown. I believe it can break through and become a real dragon without use.


    "I haven''t thanked the immortal yet. If it weren''t for the immortal''s dragon ball, I wouldn''t have this fortune!"


    The eel demon held its dragon claw and said to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng waved to him: "Longzhu is an exchange with you. Speaking of it, I took a lot of advantage in exchanging your baby. With the help of that baby, the old man who saved you, that is, xiaoyaozi, has been killed by me. You don''t have to worry about him catching you again in the future!"


    "Really!"


    The eel demon was obviously stunned, and then shouted excitedly. It didn''t doubt Gu Zheng''s words, nor did it doubt it. It was just a surprise and asked.


    "Of course it''s true. It''s fate to say that xiaoyaozi was killed by the baby I exchanged with you, and the one who killed xiaoyaozi with me is a real dragon and a yellow dragon!"


    Gu Zheng said with a smile that he exchanged life and death with the eel demon, and killed xiaoyaozi with the help of life and death. The eel demon turned into a dragon failed, which was the help of xiaoyaozi''s help, but xiaoyaozi''s purpose was not simple, just to enslave the new dragon family.


    Xiaoyaozi was scared away by guzheng and hit another yellow dragon. Finally, he fell into the hands of guzheng and yellow dragon. This is his life.


    "That baby, so powerful!"


    The eel demon''s eyes lit up and seemed to have a little regret. He knew that xiaoyaozi was powerful, absolute Jinxian strength, or powerful Jinxian. He could be killed more by that baby. It can be imagined how powerful that baby is.


    "Of course it''s true. Do you regret it?"


    Gu Zheng looked at it and said with a smile. The eel demon suddenly had a cold war and quickly shook his head: "no, Daxian, I absolutely have no regret. Even if I know that the baby is so powerful, I will also use it to change dragon beads. For me, it is the most important to be able to turn into a dragon!"


    The eel demon is not wrong. For it, the dragon is much more important than ordinary babies. It can only be said that it pursues different.


    Just like for a mortal, you give him a powerful weapon, machine gun and mechanism gun. When compared with being able to become an immortal, these weapons are not important. Becoming an immortal means a significant increase in longevity and a brighter future.


    After the eel demon became a dragon, not only its strength increased, but also its longevity yuan increased a lot, more than ten times. The longevity yuan of the Dragon nationality is very long. The longevity of the Dragon nationality of Jinxian is comparable to that of Da Luo Jinxian.


    "That''s right, but anyway, I did get a very powerful baby from you. In this way, today I''m going to make a food repair that can increase my cultivation. You come with me and I''ll help you Jackie Chan!"


    Thinking of the two people''s food repair, Gu Zheng felt a little moved and immediately said something.


    For him, the last exchange really took a big advantage, which was tantamount to making him owe a favor to the eel demon. This favor is not so good, especially his goal is to become a saint. These causes and effects may become the trouble of breaking through the sanctification in the future, so it is one thing to get rid of.


    This is true for helping settle down, and so is helping the eel demon.

 Chapter 992

    "Really!"


    The eel demon said these two words again. It was not a question, but an affirmative tone. As just now, it was because of excitement, not because of doubt that Gu Zheng could do it.


    From the first time it saw Gu Zheng, it had a feeling that Gu Zheng was a wonderful person. Although Gu Zheng was only a child at that time, and its strength was not strong, it just had such a feeling and didn''t know why.


    At present, its strength is equivalent to the five-tier peak of internal strength. It''s only one step away from turning into a dragon. However, this step is not so easy. Fortunately, it''s a famine here, and the probability of taking it is even greater.


    For the earth of later generations, in order to take this step, countless people stirred their brains and tried their best. Even so, too many people failed to succeed. Finally, Shouyuan ran out and fell.


    The famine of later generations is much stronger than the earth. After all, there is enough immortal power, but even so, less than half of them can take this step. Too many people with ordinary cultivation qualifications can only stop at the realm of mortals and can''t touch the threshold of the road.


    The demon clan is the same. If it can''t pass this threshold, Shouyuan will soon run out and turn into a pile of loess.


    "Of course!"


    Gu Zheng smiled, didn''t speak, and flew out. The eel demon danced happily behind, swam with its claws, and followed Gu Zheng to the river.


    "You swim forward and I''ll be by the water soon!"


    The place agreed by Gu Zheng and Wu you is by the river. It''s just that the eel demon can swim there without his effort. Although Gu Zheng can fly with it now, its heavy body will seriously slow down Gu Zheng''s speed. It''s better to let it swim fast by itself.


    "Childe!"


    Gu Zheng came to the agreed place. Wu you and they had arrived. They used two horse carriages. They didn''t save horsepower when they left the city, but galloped. Before Gu Zheng came back, they had reached the river.


    "OK, you wait aside first!"


    Gu Zheng asked them to take out the pot and firewood. He didn''t put these big things in the storage bracelet. Although the storage bracelet has a large space, it is still too far from the tiexian Ling before Gu Zheng, and can''t put so many big things.


    He also wondered when he would have the opportunity to refine the tie immortal Ling. Would there be an instrument spirit in the tie immortal Ling he refined? Now he really misses the instrument spirit.


    It is impossible to refine the tie immortal order based on his current cultivation. Gu Zheng doesn''t know when the original tie immortal refined this treasure, but Gu Zheng understands that the lowest quasi Saint strength should be even higher, otherwise it is impossible to refine such a top-grade immortal tool. Only that chaotic space is not what ordinary quasi saints can do.


    The current ancient struggle is still a little far from that realm, but the avenue comes out step by step. Every step is indispensable. If you can improve your accomplishments as soon as possible, you should do it as soon as possible.


    The raw materials needed for food repair were quickly put in, one by one.


    I''m very familiar with this struggle for food repair. There won''t be any problems at all. After a while, the smell of food repair spread out.


    There''s no one around here. Don''t worry about attracting others like last time.


    People didn''t come, but there was one dragon, which had already arrived, but the eel demon, who didn''t show up because of Wu you, couldn''t help but pop out his head, sniffed his nose there, and exclaimed, "it''s so fragrant!"


    "Monster!"


    The appearance of the eel demon startled Wu you, especially aunt Cui. She waved and threw out a stick, which she took when she helped Gu Zheng pack the firewood.


    With aunt Cui''s strength, naturally there was no threat to the eel demon. It was a wooden stick with great lethality to ordinary people. In front of the eel demon, it just blew a breath, and the wooden stick was blown to one side.


    "Wait, it looks like a dragon!"


    Maduo was the most calm. He grabbed the frightened and overwhelmed Android and whispered that the eel demon really looked like a leader now.


    "Don''t panic, this is a friend of mine!"


    Gu Zheng whispered that the food repair is not good yet. He can''t separate for the time being. He can only talk to stop it.


    "It''s your friend!"


    When Gu Zheng said that maduodun was not afraid, Wu you and aunt Cui were much better. Android was young and timid, hiding behind maduodun.


    "Lord tie Xian is my benefactor!"


    The eel demon said honestly, Gu Zheng is already a real immortal, or a much more powerful immortal. It has no problem calling him so.


    "The childe is also our benefactor!"


    Maduo smiled and said a word. Wu you and they all nodded in agreement. If it weren''t for the ancient dispute, Wu you would still be a guard in the family, Maduo would still be a bandit, and aunt Cui would still be a widow. It''s not like this at all. Even aunt Cui Can easily deal with several strong men, and their strength has been greatly improved.


    In addition to little Android, his cultivation time is still short, only three months, but he has really cultivated immortal power. Even he can easily deal with an adult.


    Gu Zheng ignored them. The four people and one dragon were whispering, while he was doing food repair at ease.


    The smell became stronger and stronger. Wu you and Maduo both saw that Gu Zheng had cooked this thing. At that time, they also understood that it was not something they could eat. They saw with their own eyes that a person ate only one spoonful and finally burst to death. This time, Gu Zheng deliberately brought them out with obvious intention.


    Two hours later, the new Zengyuan food repair came out.


    Gu Zheng took out a spoon, took out a small spoon and gave it to Maduo.


    Maduo is now the strongest and has reached the late state of the second level of inner strength. His cultivation is later than that of Wu you and aunt Cui, but now he has surpassed them and become the strongest of the three.


    After more than a year, the speed was not fast at the later stage of the second floor of Neijin. However, considering that he did not have any elixir to help him, it was not easy to make such progress by relying solely on his own hard practice.


    This is also the abundant power of the immortals at present. It is impossible to replace the earth at the end of the law era.


    "Thank you, childe!"


    Maduo took it carefully, but he didn''t take it, but waited there.


    "Wu you, aunt Cui, this is yours!"


    Wu you and aunt Cui are a little less than Ma duo. They look like three-quarters of spoons. Now their strength is in the middle of the second floor, and they have just arrived. Naturally, they can take less.


    At Android, Gu Zheng directly dropped a few drops, and then diluted them before giving them to him. His cultivation time is the shortest. Now it is still an early state. It is only a little better than ordinary people. He must not take too much.


    Android''s physique is indeed a rare physique that can be cultivated in his family, but he is eight years old after all, and his physique already contains some impurities. In this way, he is actually no better than Wu you and the three of them.


    All three of Wu you practiced after washing marrow and cutting bones. It''s like a piece of white paper. Although he is young and has excellent physique, he has affected a lot after eight years of earthly life. Such a comparison is really not as good as Wu you and them.


    This ancient dispute didn''t tell any of them, and it didn''t make sense.


    "This is yours!"


    Gu Zheng took out a bowl and gave it to the eel demon. He was about to turn into a dragon. This bowl of food repair is the best thing to help him turn into a dragon. After digesting this bowl of food repair, I believe he can pierce the window paper and make the real dragon turn into a success.


    As for Gu Zheng himself, he left a big basin. He is now the strongest. One bowl is not enough.


    After fixing the carriage, Gu Zheng directly took all Shixiu and entered the carriage to sit cross legged. They didn''t go back to the city, including Wu you. They also took Shixiu and meditated and practiced around Gu Zheng.


    The eel demon is the same, but after taking it, it directly dived into the underwater and lay quietly under the water.


    This is a wilderness and no one will come. Gu Zheng has arranged a simple magic array. No matter people or animals come in, they will go out and won''t disturb them. Unless there are immortals, it''s safer than the city.


    More than an hour later, Android was the first to wake up.


    His strength is the weakest and he eats the least. This will have been digested. The benefits brought to him by Zengyuan food cultivation are also obvious. His strength has directly doubled, and now he has reached the medium-term strength level of internal strength.


    Eating only one meal for more than an hour is comparable to three months of cultivation. Android is shocked and has some expectations. I hope he can often eat such delicious food in the future, so that his cultivation can grow rapidly, and there is hope to catch up with his senior brothers and even become a real immortal.


    After cultivation, he had understood that immortals have a threshold, but even if they have strength, they are still mortals. They can''t escape from the sky. Only after passing that threshold can they become real immortals.


    This is not only his goal, but also the common goal of Wu you and several of them.


    Aunt Cui woke up the second time. When she woke up, she took a long breath. After checking herself, she nodded with satisfaction.


    She also reached the later stage of the second floor and reached a new level with Ma. No wonder Gu Zheng has been looking for all kinds of raw materials. The food made from these raw materials is not only delicious, but also has such great effects, which is beyond her expectation.


    In the future, not only Wu you will go out to look for it, but they will also go out. Like Android, she will eat this more times, and the realm will improve quickly. Sooner or later, she will be able to reach the realm of immortals. For their own sake, she will also try to find raw materials.


    Wu you woke up the third time. He also reached the later stage of the second level of internal strength, but it was the peak period. After Maduo surpassed him, it gave him a lot of pressure. He practiced earlier than Maduo, but he didn''t practice faster than Maduo, which made him feel that he was not as much as Maduo.


    After practicing hard, he was better than aunt Cui, but he still couldn''t catch up with Ma duo. With the help of food cultivation, he finally caught up with Ma duo.


    But just thinking about it, his face changed.


    When he makes progress, Maduo will also make progress. You know, Maduo takes more food and medicine than him. In this way, isn''t the gap still, and it''s getting bigger and bigger?


    His guess became a reality. Before long, Maduo woke up. He had broken through the three-tier realm of internal strength, and his strength increased a lot.


    After asking about the results, Wu you couldn''t hide his envy and jealousy. He immediately turned back and meditated and practiced. He decided not to waste any time that could be practiced in the future. He must catch up with Maduo and surpass Maduo.


    The eel demon was the fifth to wake up. The waking eel demon came out of the water, suddenly looked up and howled. The voice could be heard even in distant villages, and many people came out.


    The horn on the eel demon''s head finally grew completely. It suddenly jumped over the water and took off with a layer of fog.


    Flying through the clouds, the eel demon finally turns into a dragon and becomes a real dragon. After the success of turning into a dragon, it can fly in the air without the help of any immortal tools, and its strength is directly higher than that of the immortal in the realm of turning into a God. This is the advantage of the dragon family.


    The Dragon turned into a success. The excited eel demon suddenly flew high and shuttled through the clouds. It was not night yet, and the sky was still bright. A Yellow Dragon flew in the sky, which was soon noticed by many people, and people who saw it in many places knelt down.


    The dragon clan has a good legend among the people. It is the totem of many human beings. No one treats them directly as monsters.


    "Come back, you''re making too much noise. It''s not good for you!"


    The eel demon suddenly heard the voice of Gu Zheng in his ear. He was stunned and quickly flew down from the sky. Gu Zheng warned him that it had just turned into a dragon. If someone with ulterior motives found it, I''m afraid it would be in danger.


    However, Hualong''s real success is still excited.


    The success of Hualong, just like a mortal becoming an immortal, is really exciting. It improves not only its strength, but also the majestic Shouyuan.


    Gu Zheng hasn''t woke up yet. Wu you and they are not afraid of the giant dragon in front of them. They have seen bigger dragons than this. It''s not uncommon.


    The three also took Android to chat with the dragon and asked him about his acquaintance with Gu Zheng.


    After learning that guzheng knew it in Longhu Town, several people still lamented. They didn''t expect that there was a dragon in Longhu Town, but the dragon was still a Monopterus albus. It began to become a dragon after guzheng changed to a dragon ball.


    At the same time, they also know that the eel demon is no longer an eel and becomes a real dragon. Just as they cultivate into immortals, it already exists at the immortal level.


    This makes them extremely envious. They don''t know when they can reach this realm, which is also the realm they yearn for.


    "Hoo, finally broke through!"


    Gu Zheng opened his eyes and vomited heavily. His strength finally reached the middle stage of returning to emptiness. He failed to break through for so long. With the help of this food repair, he made a breakthrough.


    Although he has returned to the middle stage of emptiness, Gu Zheng is not happy at all. This realm is enough here, but it is far from enough to cope with the great changes in the future. There are a lot of people who are much stronger than him. Even if he has two treasures, he may not be able to protect himself.


    Now is not a future generation. Many treasures are either destroyed or missing. There are many congenital treasures in the current famine. Maybe if you look at an insignificant monster, you may come up with a congenital baby. Gu Zheng is a living example. He is not strong, but he has two treasures. He has killed several opponents who are stronger than him, Even Jinxian was killed in the later stage.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Aunt Cui suddenly raised her head and wiped her cheeks. Beads of sweat had appeared on her forehead.


    According to the normal calculation, it should be evening now, and the sun has reached the west, but the sun that will reach the West actually rises back, not just one, but multiple suns emerge together.


    "One, two, three, God, there are ten suns!"


    Wu you raised his head and shouted in amazement. Gu Zheng suddenly came out of the carriage and looked up at the sky.


    The Ten Suns came out together. It was evening. When the weather became cool, as soon as the Ten Suns came out, they only felt a heat wave, and even Gu Zheng felt the heat.


    "Ten Golden crows come out together. The great witch Kuafu should be against Golden crows soon!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the sky and murmured that the Lich war came after all. It came earlier than he thought. No, it was much earlier.


    Although the history books did not say how long the Lich war took place after the cochlea mended, Gu Zheng guessed that it would take hundreds of years. After all, hundreds of years were nothing in the famine, but I didn''t expect that the Lich war would come in less than two years.


    Ten suns come out, and the people can''t make a living. In fact, the witch family living on the earth is not very different from the human race. They also have a lot of mortal like existence. They are similar to the ordinary human race, but they are tall. They have to bear the disaster brought by ten suns.


    It''s strange that those great witches can accept their own people''s innocent disasters. All along, they think they are the rulers of the earth and they are the kings on the land.


    As for the demon family, the demon family takes over the heaven, the boundless heaven of later generations. The two Lich families, one in the sky and the other on the earth, have always been in peace. It is these ten suns that break this balance.


    Ten suns, ten golden crows, ten sons of demon emperor Jun.


    "Let''s go back!"


    As soon as the ten suns appear, the war will come soon. The Lich war is a war of life and death between two races. It is different from the war of gods. Although the war of gods involves a wide range, it is basically in the cultivation world. There are not many places affected by the mortal world.


    The Lich war is a full-scale war, and many mortal worlds are affected. It can be said that once the war starts, the whole human race will suffer.


    However, there are a large number of Terrans. Even if they suffer, there will be a lot left. Compared with the Lich two, the last remaining must be the largest number of Terrans. Perhaps this is why the three saints have not made a move.


    If the sage doesn''t fight, it doesn''t mean that the Terran didn''t fight. In the Lich war, many Terran immortals joined the war, and even the Terran immortals united to annihilate a tribe of the Lich. There are also Terran immortals fighting the Lich family and killing many monsters. The main reason is that the battle between the two races affected too many Terran immortals, which attracted the counterattack of the Terran immortals.


    After the war, the human immortals began to become united and gradually have sect power. Before the Lich war, it was the model of a master with several disciples, as well as the famous Sanqing saints. They established teachings, but they only took some disciples, and the disciples only took disciples, rather than the hierarchical model of later sects.


    The formation and expansion of sects are still after the war of gods. Some large sects such as Emei sect were established after the war of witches, but almost all of their fame is after the war of gods. Many immortals of the human race withered and were gods, which made the original scattered cultivation and later sects grow in strength.

 Chapter 993

    It is said that the war of gods is still far away. For the ancient struggle, the imminent battle of Lich has been opened.


    Ten days'' descent to earth is not the real beginning, but it is the cause. In the view of the ancient struggle, this is the beginning. The war does not mean that a full-scale fight is the beginning. It has begun since the initial trigger.


    "Wu you, you go back immediately and call the people who settled down and the four families!"


    "Yes, childe!"


    Wu you and his disciples hurriedly hugged each other and looked at Gu Zheng with some worry. They had never seen Gu Zheng look so serious.


    "Huang, Huang Long, you just turned into a dragon and need stability. Just go back to your original place for a while. I''ll find you!"


    Gu Zheng said to the eel demon again. The eel demon is no longer an eel, so Gu Zheng also changed its name and called it Huanglong.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The eel demon also responded with his claws. He didn''t know why there were ten suns in the sky, but he had a good intuition and a bad hunch, just as he thought the child was different when he saw Gu Zheng.


    After the eel demon left, Gu Zheng looked at the sky, sighed heavily and flew towards the mansion.


    In the Fucheng where Gu Zheng came first, Wu you didn''t go back to Wu''s house after they arrived. They went directly to settle down with the four people. After a while, the owners of Anpin and the four people arrived. Gu Zheng turned into the original and sat on the main seat of the living room.


    "Immortal!"


    An pin and the four masters held fists together. Gu Zheng stood up and motioned them to sit down.


    "My name is tie. You can call me tie Xian. You have seen all the ten suns in the sky. I won''t hide it from you. This is the beginning of a catastrophe!"


    Gu Zheng raised his finger and said slowly. The eyes of Anpin and the four families were wide and all showed fear. A fairy said it was a catastrophe, so he couldn''t run away.


    "Big, Lord tie Xian, what kind of catastrophe is it?"


    With courage, an pin first asked. All the four masters were watching Gu Zheng, and they were also concerned about this issue.


    "A war between two big races will affect the whole famine. The famine is the place where we live. It is very, very big, but even if it is so big, the war will affect a lot. I don''t guarantee whether we will be affected here. Therefore, we should make full preparations from now on!"


    Gu Zheng gently shook his head. The Lich war was very understandable. The two races almost died together, so that there were not many regular big demons later. As for the lich, they were driven out of the wilderness.


    The demon God in the demon god world is actually part of Hou Yi of the witch family.


    "What preparations should we make?"


    An pin asked again. Gu Zheng went to the door and looked at the sky. The ten suns in the sky had disappeared. At this time, it was time for the sun to set, and the sky was dark.


    Disappearing doesn''t mean it won''t appear in the future. Tomorrow, during the day, there will still be these ten suns in the sky, and then the rivers will dry up and the people will have no means to live.


    "Move the city!"


    Standing there, Gu Zheng said a few words slowly with his back to Anpin and the four people.


    "Move the city!"


    Anpin and the four people screamed together. There were more than 300000 people in the city, and so many people moved away. What a big project. Moreover, many people lived here all their lives and asked them to leave. They didn''t know what to do.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng nodded again. Moving the city may not escape the disaster, but if you don''t move, I''m afraid there will be no one in the city.


    Not because of the Lich war, but the prelude to the war.


    Ten suns have been in the sky. There is a severe drought in the world, the water source is exhausted, and countless people die of thirst and starvation. This is the origin. The witch nationality has a large body, so it eats and drinks more, and ordinary people die more. Although the Terran is smaller, it doesn''t eat and drink as much as the witch nationality, but the more places it gathers, the greater the loss of the Terran.


    Some small villages are fine. There are water sources around. When the water is dry, there are water wells. When the water wells are dry, we can find some groundwater or undead branches, but not in places with concentrated population.


    For example, Fucheng now eats well water. The well itself is a shallow well. Even a deep well can''t support the consumption of so many people. When the drought comes, the water in the city will be cut off.


    People outside the city and in the village have other ways to find water sources. It is much more difficult for people in the city to find water sources. Moreover, with so many people, the general water source is not enough. In this way, there will not be many people left after 300000 people.


    However, fortunately, there are still few cities in this era. If there are mortal countries and towns everywhere like the flood and famine of later generations, I''m afraid even saints will have to stop such a drought.


    Although Gu Zheng''s new venue is much harder, after all, he has lived in this Fucheng for several years. He can''t sit back and watch all the people in the whole Fucheng die of thirst and starvation. Therefore, he gathered these families together and asked them to move to the city to avoid this disaster.


    "Dare you ask Lord tie Xian, where do we move?"


    Another homeowner asked shakily. He was a little older. He was the oldest of several homeowners.


    "I''ve chosen a place. It''s not far from the city. It''s only a hundred miles away. There''s a river there. It''s a river that won''t dry. Even if it''s dry, we can get water!"


    Gu Zheng said softly that he was talking about the underground river where the eel demon lived in seclusion before. He went down and knew that it was deep and big. Even if the riverbed on the river was dry, these underground water would still exist, which could ensure the water source.


    As for food, there are still reserves in the city. Make more preparations now. When you get there, find ways to harvest some. Gu Zheng will let Wu you and them lead a team to collect all kinds of food resources to ensure that the whole city can survive.


    "It''s not a hundred miles away. Can''t you not move it? Just let some of it go first?"


    Anpin said again, a hundred miles away, even if ordinary people walk, it will take two days, so the distance is not far. Anpin was relieved to hear that it was such a place.


    "No, we must all move there. It''s ok if we don''t want to move there. Those who stay in the city will bear the consequences!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head again and moved out. There was a glimmer of life. If he didn''t move out, it would be over. In fact, moving to the river just saved most of the people and allowed everyone to survive. Gu Zheng was not confident that he could keep all of the more than 300000 people.


    Although there is water, there is still a lack of food. Although there is water there, it is impossible to farm under the ten suns. Nature will also be greatly damaged. 300000 people will eventually leave 200000. In fact, it is very good.


    This is only the first step. The next step is the Lich war. Gu Zheng can only pray for this war, hoping that it will not spread here, so that these ordinary people can live in peace.


    "I see, Lord tie Xian, I''ll send a notice immediately to make the whole city ready for relocation!"


    Anpin is a courageous man. In fact, the relocation of the city has the greatest impact on his settlement. They have settled in the city. If they all search and move out, it is tantamount to giving up the city.


    He can make such a decision so quickly that even Gu Zheng looks at him a little differently.


    "What, they''re all moving out. Why?"


    "What cataclysm, the ten suns?"


    "I don''t want to move, I want you to move!"


    The next day, the city was quickly fried into a pot of porridge. There were still ten suns in the sky. Many people were reluctant to go out, but the news of the relocation of the city spread to many people''s ears. Some people came out and talked loudly.


    On the inner city wall, despite the hot weather, Anpin stood there and explained loudly.


    "There are ten days, and the immortal said that the ten suns will not disappear in two days a day, or even for several years. For such a long time, the days are so hot. How can the land stand it? The wells in our city will be dried up. There will be no food and water at that time. So many of us will stay in the city. There is only a dead end!"


    "The great immortal in our city, that is, Lord tie Xian, has compassion on the people. He has found a suitable place for everyone to move. There, you can stay in the city without worrying about the water source. You can live only when you wait for death and move out!"


    Anpin painstakingly explained that some people listened, but some people insisted on opposing.


    No matter how the reaction in the city was, the relocation of Jucheng was finally settled. Seven days later, the relocation began.


    At the gate of the city, many people with packages and salutes, as well as those pushing cars and rich people in carriages, slowly went out from the gate and walked into the distance.


    Within seven days, ten suns were still in the air. Someone had found that the well water in the city had dropped a lot. They began to believe what the city Lord an pin said and agreed to move.


    But even so, there are still 50000 people in the city who don''t want to go. They even say that if you all go, there won''t be so many people in the city who drink water. There''s no coercion against these people. If you don''t want to go, you''ll stay. If you''re willing to go, you''ll go with him. Anyway, there''s not enough food at all. I don''t know if you can feed so many people until Houyi shoots the sun.


    Three days later, the first person to leave the city arrived at the river and went to the place chosen by Gu Zheng.


    On the second day after Gu Zheng ordered them, Anjia and the four families had sent people here to build houses and prepare for relocation. Although the houses had not been built yet, the simplest shacks already existed. The people who settled down and the four families, as well as the people in the Wu house, would not sleep outdoors.


    It took more than 200000 people three days to arrive.


    There are too many people, so they walk slowly. So many people gather along the river. There are people for more than ten miles along the river. The people who settle down and the four families are busy immediately. They help the established people build houses here and let them have a place to live.


    At the same time, Wu you and Maduo led a team to form dozens of hunting teams and began to hunt around and store food.


    Aunt Cui and others are not idle. They organize people to open fields along the river. Now there is still water in the river. Although it is hot, there is still some output of water sources, otherwise they will have to eat nothing.


    For three months, there was no rain in the sky. Ten suns still came out every day. The river was half dry. A big river has now become a small river.


    A month ago, people who had stayed in the city began to come one after another. The water wells in the city were completely dry. Smart people knew that they could come early and have a way to live. Stubborn people continued to wait in the city.


    When there was no water, they couldn''t walk. Without water, they couldn''t walk this hundred miles. They came to the big river. Now the small river and well water are all dry, and only the big river can have water. The river selected by the ancient struggle is not only large, but also has huge groundwater, so they can persist for a longer time.


    For three consecutive months, the people who moved out have understood that tiexian is really good for them. If they don''t move out, so many people in the city will have to cut off water in a month. If they are ready to move again at that time, more than half of the people who don''t die can''t get out at all.


    "More than 30000 people in the city failed to come out and became mummies!"


    Wu you stood in front of Gu Zheng''s door and whispered that three months had passed. It had been half a year since Gu Zheng came to the river. Gu Zheng had been practicing and didn''t take care of any vulgar things. At the same time, Wu you asked the hunting team to collect suitable raw materials.


    However, this is not the city after all. Now the hunting team is having a hard time. They haven''t collected enough resources yet.


    "I see. Go back!"


    For half a year, Wu you and Maduo have been busy and delayed their cultivation. Wu you has not broken through to the third floor, and Maduo has been in the early stage of the third floor.


    Now many people in the city can''t live without them. It''s impossible for them to be idle.


    "This is merit, do it well!"


    When Wu you turned around, Gu Zheng suddenly said another sentence. Wu you shook slightly, turned back and bowed, and then left.


    "Oh, where are you!"


    Gu Zheng in the room suddenly sighed. He never gave up the contact in the city and asked Wu you and Ma duo to return from time to time. Now Xiao Bailong has allowed Wu you and Ma duo to ride. They can help Xiao Bailong comb his body with Xianli.


    Only little white dragon can go back and forth between the river and Fucheng all day. Other horses can''t do now. It''s too hot to hold on.


    Tao hasn''t come back since he left. For more than two years, Gu Zheng can''t figure out where he is, and he doesn''t know how he is now. In addition, in the upcoming Lich war, can Tao protect himself and get through this crisis.


    Because there is no news about Tao in future generations, Gu Zheng is even worried about whether he will never come back after leaving this time. Therefore, there is no news about Tao in future generations. Gu Zheng will take out the life and death book to check from time to time. It is reassuring to see Tao alive every time.


    After another six months, their big river finally dried up, but it was not completely dry. There was always a pool at the bottom of the river, which was the place connecting the groundwater.


    With this pool, the lives of people along the river were saved.


    Huanglong has always been underwater, guarding the people along the coast. He knows that Gu Zheng is also there. This year, there are children alive and others fall into the water. He will quietly save people and send them to the case.


    Because it has successfully turned into a dragon and can do these things remotely, the legend of the Dragon God does not appear, but everyone says that there is the protection of tie fairy here, so it will turn good luck into bad luck. The name of what it does falls on the head of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng can''t cry or laugh when he knows.


    After a year, Gu Zheng''s cultivation has improved a little, but he is still in the middle of returning to emptiness, but when he reaches the peak state in the middle, he may break through to the later stage at any time.


    Maduo finally reached the middle of the third floor of Neijin. Wu you also broke through the third floor and Android. At the later stage of the first floor, only aunt Cui hasn''t changed, but she is about to break through the third floor.


    Several people are strong, expert and Android. Now they are like 12-year-old boys, and they are very powerful. Ordinary people can''t rely on him. They are also regarded as immortal disciples and have a high position by the river.


    "Childe, childe, look, the sun has disappeared. There aren''t so many suns!"


    On this day, Gu Zheng was practicing. Maduo suddenly ran over and woke Gu Zheng excitedly. Gu Zheng came out and looked at the sky. Sure enough, the sun was gone and the weather was rare to be cool.


    "Kuafu made a move, but he is not Jinwu''s opponent!"


    Gu Zheng sighed and returned to the room. He closed his eyes and practiced. The ten suns just disappeared temporarily, not forever. Now they should be fighting Kuafu until Kuafu fell.


    Sure enough, three days later, it appeared in the sky again on the 10th, which made people who had been happy for three days wilt.


    Kuafu is dead. Shijinwu is just excited. They won''t go back at all now, and the demon family doesn''t pay attention to it. They don''t know that shijinwu is close to the time of death. Although their strength is not weak, Hou Yi''s sun shooting bow is their nemesis, and they are finally shot and killed by Hou Yi.


    Others don''t know all this. Only Gu Zheng understands it very well, so he is getting tighter and tighter.


    Ten days later, in the sky every day, people along the river have less and less food. The daily rations have been strictly controlled, and the pool has disappeared now. However, water will be sprayed automatically every day, enough for people on the bank to drink.


    Just drinking and bathing are impossible.


    The water was sent up by Huang long. It will also share some of the merits of protecting the people in the city. However, these merits can''t compare with Nu Wa''s ability to mend the sky. It''s the merit of rescuing the whole famine, which can''t be compared with anyone.


    Therefore, Nuwa, a saint who has become a saint of merit, did not appear again.


    After the sun disappeared, Gu Zheng practiced harder and finally found a food cultivation. With the help of this food cultivation, the cultivation of bone needles finally broke through the later stage of returning to emptiness, reaching the later stage, which is only one layer away from Jinxian.


    This level is not so good to break through. Even if Gu Zheng knows his cultivation qualification is better, he does not have all kinds of elixirs and food cultivation assistance. It takes at least many years to prepare for a breakthrough. This is still now. It takes longer to put it in the flood and famine of later generations.


    At this time, there is more abundant immortal power. Compared with later generations, there are not one or two good points. Therefore, at this time, more flowers, plants and animals can become fine by themselves because of sufficient immortal power.

 Chapter 994

    "Boom!"


    Suddenly there was a loud noise in the sky. People by the river raised their heads, looked at the sky in amazement, and then screamed.


    A sun in the sky doesn''t know what''s going on. It sets from the air in flames. It seems that there is a cry from it.


    "Brush!"


    A colorful light beam appeared in the sky and rushed straight into the air. A sun was hit by this light beam again. It was also on fire and fell from the air with a sad cry. Wu you and Maduo stopped what they were doing and stared at the sky.


    Gu Zheng walked out of the door. This time, he didn''t even use magic. He raised his head in amazement.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was already eight years old. He was much older than before, but he was still a child.


    "Hou Yi''s revenge is coming!"


    Gu Zheng murmured. It''s hard to imagine how it feels to see the sun in the air being shot down one by one on the ground. Gu Zheng was also quasi Saint before, but he never thought of such a scene.


    "Boom!"


    The sun in the sky was in a mess. Several suns were running, but they couldn''t run. The colorful beams were shot down one by one. Soon, there was only one sun in the sky, and the colorful beams didn''t appear.


    Hou Yi shot the sun. Did he shoot down nine suns? He kept one.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the decrease of the sun. The rain that hasn''t rained for a long time has appeared. It''s also a rainstorm. The dry riverbed continues to absorb water and slowly becomes wet. Soon, some water is stored under the riverbed. All the people living on the bank rush into the riverbed, drink with water and pour it on their bodies.


    It rained and finally rained. The rain that hasn''t rained since ten suns appeared finally appeared.


    "Wu you, Ma duo!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly shouted, "go and shout everyone up. Don''t be in the water in the heavy rain!"


    "Yes, childe!"


    Wu youmaduo immediately went out and called a hunting team. During this time, the hunting team made great contributions. They tried every means to find food, and finally supported the 200000 people.


    It''s not that no one died, but only more than 10000 people died. Under such a natural disaster, only more than 10000 people died. Even Anpin was very satisfied. According to his optimistic estimation, only 100000 people could be retained.


    During this time, the hunting team has accumulated high prestige. They were soldiers of various families before. Although the number was not too large, they were all strong people. The four people also reminded Anpin that the hunting team should not be retained all the time, but Anpin and didn''t care about their warning.


    Without these hunting teams, they would have been gone for a long time. Even if the hunting team could not be controlled, what''s the matter? As long as Android is still in the Wu house and a registered disciple of tiexian, he will be fine.


    As for the lives of the other four people, he would not care at all.


    Everyone was called to the case by the hunting team. Half an hour later, a flood suddenly rolled down the upstream, which made these previously forgetful people a little afraid. If the hunting team hadn''t stopped them in advance, I''m afraid this flood would take away a lot of people.


    So many people were swept away by the flood. Even if Huang Long helped secretly, I''m afraid many people will die.


    After three days of heavy rain, the river finally stopped. Gu Zheng also asked Wu you to call Anpin and the four people in front of him again.


    "We can go back, but after we go back, I have several requirements!"


    Looking at the several Anpin people standing next to him, Gu Zheng quickly said, "first, a beacon tower will be set up thirty miles outside the city, which has been extending outward. In case of an accident, the beacon must be lit!"


    "Second, dig tunnels in the city, very deep tunnels. After the beacon rises, all women and children enter the tunnels!"


    "Third, during this period of time, I have asked Maduo to take people to make a batch of powerful crossbows and put them all on the city head!"


    "Fourth, all the horses in the city are concentrated, and all the members of the hunting team are turned into scouts. They patrol and explore hundreds of miles around the city every day and night!"


    "Do you remember all these?"


    "Remember, all remember!"


    An pin answered first. He didn''t know why Gu Zheng ordered these terrible commands, but he answered firmly and would strictly implement them.


    The relocation of the city has proved that the ancient struggle is right. If you don''t go, there will be no one in ten in the whole city. Only when you go can you retain these 200000 people.


    Although the loss this time is not small, plus the city and outside the city, 50000 or 60000 people are gone, it is a complete surprise to retain so much.


    "Just remember. When the land is dry, all return to the city!"


    Gu Zheng nodded gently. Hou Yi''s shooting at the sun was over, and the Lich war was about to come. This time, it was a real war. The big lich, the great Lich and the ancestor Lich emperor could not control the battle of these big men. It really spread to this side. He had no choice but to be the life of the people in the city.


    But those ordinary wars between the demon and the witch, the ancient struggle will never allow them to affect here. If it really affects this, he has to take the human race to resist.


    Although he has a thin book of life and death, which can detect everyone''s time of death, once it involves big people, such as those with great Luo Jinxian''s strength, or major events, the time of death of people on the thin book of life and death can be changed at any time.


    The so-called "the king of hell told you to die in the third watch, you can''t live in the fifth watch." it''s just that mortals, even the underworld of later generations, have no ability to the real immortal. The immortal world has been pressing the underworld of the devil. It''s conceivable that the king of hell in the ten halls is arranged by the heaven.


    Gu Zheng didn''t place his hope here. He would do all the preparations he should do. Since he is here and he has this ability, he should ensure the safety of this party.


    After the return trip, Wu you and they were all busy again. The hunting team began to run around. Now, instead of exploring, they looked for the surviving villages around and moved all the people inside to Fucheng.


    With the war, people outside the city will be more dangerous, and even many people may be reduced to the food of the demon clan or the witch clan.


    Ten days disturbed the world, and the whole flood and famine lost a lot. No matter the demon and witch, there are few food sources now. The fragile Terran has become their new food source.


    "Boom!"


    A month later, there was a loud noise in the sky, and there were all kinds of lights from time to time. Gu Zheng could only see some light, but nothing else.


    This shows that the battle place is far away from them, which makes him a little relieved. If the battle place of the demon emperor and zuwu is very close to them, he will be ready to run as far as he can, and he can''t take any of them.


    It would be nice for him to keep himself in the aftermath of such a battle.


    "Childe, there is a dark shadow flying in the sky. I can''t see what it is, but there are a lot of them, at least thousands!"


    On that day, Wu you hurried to report to Gu Zheng that a group of demon families flew over the city. The evil spirit soared to the sky. Even ordinary people sensed it. They all hid and trembled and dared not come out. Fortunately, they just passed by and didn''t stop here.


    The demon clan that can fly does not necessarily reach the realm of gasification. The demon clan itself has birds, but the strength of those who can fly like this will not be poor. If they land, the mansion will definitely be destroyed.


    This group of demon clan also shocked Anpin them. They finally knew why Gu Zheng made such an arrangement.


    "The tunnel must be dug as soon as possible. Everyone should dig, and so should women!"


    Anpin was crazy. He personally led people to supervise the excavation of the tunnel. All the people who were not happy and didn''t know why now moved, and the excavation of the tunnel suddenly accelerated a lot.


    At the same time, there are beacon towers. After Gu Zheng gave the order, more than 20 beacon towers have been established until now. After the demon group appeared, there is no need for Gu Zheng to urge, and the speed of beacon towers has also increased a lot. Three months later, there are more than 50 beacon towers around the city, which can be thousands of miles away at most.


    "Beacon fire, that''s beacon fire!"


    On this day, people on the city wall suddenly shouted. Far away, they saw a string of black wolf smoke rising, beacon towers being lit, and directly came to the Fucheng side.


    When the beacon lit, Anpin and Wu you all went up the city wall. All the crossbows and arrows were erected. They all looked nervously at the direction of the beacon. Wu you and Ma duo could not help holding their hands together.


    Anpin they don''t know what''s going on, but Wu you and Maduo already know something. They asked Gu Zheng and got some answers from there.


    The Lich clan and the Lich clan, two more powerful rulers than the human clan, have a war. This is a life and death war. This is a war covering the flood famine. Although the human clan is not the object of war, it will inevitably spread. Therefore, we must be prepared first.


    Now, Gu Zheng''s worry is not superfluous. This war really affected them.


    The hunting team composed of horses has been attacking everywhere. After an hour, there are fast horses running here.


    "Many, many monsters!"


    As soon as he got off the horse, he said quickly. The people in the city hurriedly took out water and let him drink it. Then he made it clear.


    Monsters, many monsters, are dense. I can''t see how many of them are. They are coming towards them. Several beacon towers on the road have been hit by the central government. They are only dozens of miles away from here and will arrive soon.


    "Close the city gate, crossbows and arrows, riprap machine ready!"


    A voice came suddenly. No one knew when Gu Zheng came to the wall. He stood on the wall and looked out of the window.


    At this time, Gu Zheng has used magic. He is dressed in white and the fairy wind is ethereal. His appearance gives many people confidence in the city wall. There are monsters, but they are not afraid of monsters. There are immortals around them.


    The immortal has taken them to avoid the drought. I believe they can also deal with these monsters.


    When the wolf smoke started just now, Gu Zheng had already flown out and explored.


    There are indeed monsters, but they are all small monsters. Under the leadership of one spirit realm and two Qi realm monsters, they are coming here. We can know their purpose only by their appearance.


    The Lich is fighting. They must have learned that there are cities here and come to catch people.


    This monster ancient struggle is not afraid at all, but he is not relaxed. Having these monsters nearby proves that there are demon families nearby, and a large number of demon families are there. He can block it once, but twice or three times. The other party really has a very powerful strong person. What should he do?


    At this moment, Gu Zheng''s heart is still very heavy.


    Before long, there was a dark place in the distance. Hundreds of little monsters came quickly under the leadership of three big monsters. The three monsters didn''t fly, but rode on other demon families.


    The monster who changed the realm of God has turned into an adult. Except for a small part of the shape of the demon family, most of them are like people. They will ride on an elephant demon and are elated.


    "Here we are, at last!"


    "This city is not small. It must be able to catch many Terrans. Lord Heifeng''s food is enough. Hey hey!"


    A group of monsters came to the bottom of the city and shouted excitedly. Some people''s eyes were still shining and looked at the people on the city wall as if they were delicious food.


    But in their eyes, humans are really food.


    "Let them surrender and come out obediently. We will eat them slowly!"


    A monster in the realm of transforming Qi said arrogantly. At present, their boss is ordered to fight with a group of witches. They ran for a long time to find the city. The human beings in the city are enough for them to eat for a long time. He made this contribution and will certainly get a lot of rewards when he goes back.


    So he was very excited and proud.


    "Riprap, throw!"


    These monsters don''t care at all. Although they have different strength, they are almost intelligent monsters, which are much stronger than ordinary people. Of course, they are not afraid of these ordinary mortals.


    As they watched, they rushed towards the wall. Maddo was standing on the wall, holding a big knife in his hand, and suddenly gave an order.


    The riprap machine was not made by Gu Zheng for them, but they had it before. It was quickly cut off the rope and threw out heavy stones. There were bursts of screams under the city.


    "They dare to resist, kill in and leave none!"


    The monster who turned into God stood up and shouted angrily. The monsters became more crazy and all went towards the city.


    The monsters coming this time are all land monsters, including tigers, leopards and bison. There are two monsters in the realm of transforming Qi. One is rhinoceros spirit, human shape and ox horn are very conspicuous. The other has a tail. I can''t see what kind of monster it is for the time being.


    Against the riprap machine, all the monsters rushed forward and soon came under the wall.


    "Crossbow firing!"


    The crossbows and arrows that have been ready for a long time are released quickly. This is the crossbows and arrows of later technology brought by ancient struggle. The power is very powerful. Even some powerful internal strength practitioners can''t resist them. Some of these monsters are rough and fleshy. A few can resist the crossbows and arrows, but most monsters can''t resist them.


    Soon, the monsters screamed. Except for a few monsters, many monsters were shot by crossbows and arrows, injured and fell to the ground. The unlucky ones were directly penetrated and died there. Fortunately, they hid with the help of their flexible body. They were shocked to see so many crossbows and arrows and did not dare to move forward.


    The momentum of monster attack was immediately blocked.


    "Crossbow ready!"


    The morale of the people on the city wall is greatly increased when the strike is successful. Put the crossbows and arrows on the city wall again. There can be more than 100 such crossbows and arrows on the city wall. More than 100 are launched at the same time, which is powerful.


    "Damn it!"


    A monster in the realm of transforming Qi shouted angrily, suddenly jumped up and went towards the wall. For a monster of this strength, it can jump over without flying.


    "Crossbow firing!"


    Wu you immediately gave an order. More than 100 crossbows and arrows all turned around and fired at the jumping monster.


    This is the monster with a long tail, a thin man. After it jumped up, Gu Zhengcai saw that it was actually a fox spirit, but it was not a mother, but a man.


    Fox spirits are not good at close combat. Their advantage lies in charm. Male fox spirits are not good at combat, but fortunately, they are flexible. When they see so many crossbows and arrows coming, the fox spirits disdained to smile and stretch out their hands. They want to use mana to stop these crossbows and arrows.


    After all, it is a monster in the realm of transforming Qi. If there is a defense fairy magic formula, the crossbow and arrow fired by ordinary humans can''t really hurt it.


    Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes and suddenly pinched his fingers. The fox spirit''s method had just been completed, but it suddenly let out. Then he watched the crossbow and arrow pass through his body. It was a fox spirit and its fur was not thick, not to mention its human shape. In an instant, five sharp arrows penetrated its body.


    Unwilling, it stared and fell from the air. Before it reached the ground, it turned into a prototype. Soon after it fell, a pool of blood gathered under it.


    "Good!"


    The monster who jumped so high was successfully shot and killed, which once again inspired the people on the city wall. They didn''t know that what they shot and killed just now was not an ordinary monster, but a monster whose strength reached the realm of immortals.


    The monster in the realm of Huashen tightened his eyes fiercely. The humans on the city wall didn''t know, but it was very clear that there were those monsters outside the city wall, whether injured or not, staring at the fox body.


    This is the big monster in the realm of transforming Qi. Is it so dead? To their disbelief, this fox is very familiar with them. Usually, more than a dozen ordinary monsters are definitely not its opponents. They actually died in the hands of humans.


    Or some mortals.


    "You go!"


    The monster in the realm of transforming god suddenly pointed to the rhinoceros essence. The rhinoceros essence is not a fox essence. Even if it doesn''t use magic, these crossbows and arrows can''t hurt it. When it got the order, it rushed forward immediately.


    It didn''t jump, so it rushed forward and turned into a circle. It was a big rhinoceros with a length of four meters. The huge rhinoceros horn was still shining. According to its appearance, it was intended to directly penetrate the city wall.


    Such a monster can''t be stopped by ordinary walls.


    But before he rushed to the city wall, his body suddenly came to a sharp brake. He looked at the countless fine hairs flying from the air in horror, turned and ran back. Unfortunately, before two steps, these fine hairs passed through it. It was worse than the fox spirit companion just now. Countless fine hairs directly beat its body into a sieve.


    After a while, there was a pool of blood under his body. He had more blood than the fox spirit.

 Chapter 995

    Two monsters with the strength of transforming Qi died. They not only restrained all monsters, but also made the monsters in the realm of transforming God look silly.


    This is the rhinoceros essence, and the rhinoceros essence has reached the late stage of qi transformation. Even if it wants to take the rhinoceros essence, it will take some effort. Unexpectedly, someone in the city killed it so easily, which made it cold in his heart.


    There are immortals in the city. They must be strong immortals, at least better than him.


    There will be no witch family in the city. The witch family is not with the human family. The witch family thinks that the human family is a low race and has always looked down on the human family, because the human family is created, and they are born in heaven and earth.


    Similarly, the demon clan despises the human clan. The demon clan here is talking about the real demon clan, not those ordinary monsters.


    However, the thoughts of these demon families inevitably affect other monsters, especially many monsters directly said that the human race is created by the cochlea, which is the famous predecessor of their demon family, so the human race should be enslaved by the demon family.


    However, the human race lives on the ground, and the demon race''s territory is in the sky, so the demon race doesn''t pay too much attention to human beings.


    However, there are some powerful immortals in the Terran, and immortals even worship under the door of saints. The demon family still knows this. No matter how the Terran, there are always saints, Sanqing is.


    In fact, several leaders of the demon family never think that Sanqing is a human race. Sanqing is transformed by the essence of Pangu God. It is not a real human race at all. Just Sanqing takes care of the human race, they will give Sanqing some face. Even if they give face, they will ignore the human race.


    This time, nine of the ten Jinwu were shot by Hou Yi, which aroused the anger of the demon emperor Jun. this is his son. Although he didn''t pay so much attention, it is also his son. He was killed by Hou Yi without even saying hello, and there was no explanation afterwards.


    Although he was angry, he still knew the impact, so he took revenge and invited Lu Ya. Lu Ya killed Hou Yi, but the smart Lu Ya didn''t help Dijun carry the black pot and let the witch family know the truth.


    The people of the witch family are hot tempered, otherwise Gonggong won''t hit Buzhou mountain and knock it down because he lost the fight. The sky almost didn''t fall down completely.


    The twelve ancestor witches quit immediately and found the demon emperor. The demon emperor Jun and the Eastern Emperor Tai jointly took charge of the heaven. They were one body. The two emperors naturally didn''t want to, and finally triggered the war.


    There has been a full-scale war between the Lich clan and the Lich clan. There are not so many Lich clans in the sky, but there are many Lich clans on the ground. The Lich clan likes to live in the mountains. This is in conflict with the Lich clan on the ground. The two sides have had a lot of contradictions for a long time. Now the Lich clan in the sky comes down to earth, and the monsters on the ground immediately respond and attack the Lich clan.


    This monster team is under the jurisdiction of a demon family in the sky. The leading demon in the realm of God is a mountain king and a squirrel spirit. Although it is small, it has great ability. This time, it volunteered to come out to look for food.


    Monsters who have reached the realm of transforming Qi have a certain ability to break the valley, but they can''t eat at all. Jinxian can, but the number of demon families at the level of Jinxian is too small, not to mention a large number of monsters who have intelligence and haven''t reached the realm of transforming Qi. These monsters can''t cut off their rations.


    Ten days of trouble led to a large-scale reduction in production in the whole flood and famine. There was not enough food rations before, so the squirrel essence led a team to look for food rations.


    The mansion where Gu Zheng is located has become his goal. But there are too many ordinary monsters this time. They didn''t arrive until they ran for nearly a month. After that, these monsters have to make everyone into adults, and then take them back for everyone to eat.


    This is not the first time. The squirrel spirit has done it once before, but it was a small town. Only a few thousand people were eaten up soon. This time, the fox spirit proposed that there was a city here. It was better to plunder it directly. Before the fox spirit reached the realm of Qi transformation, it had passed through this place, pretended to be an adult, and went into the city to eat a lot of good things.


    It knows the situation in the city and knows that there are no powerful people here, so it is suggested to come here.


    Whether it''s the fox spirit or it, they all think it''s a task to catch. They must be able to take back a lot of rations and work hard to defeat the witch clan over there. Unexpectedly, before the city went in, its two capable helpers had died.


    "Immortal weapon, or powerful immortal weapon!"


    The squirrel essence said to himself, and his eyes kept turning. He was not sure to deal with either this immortal tool or the immortal in the city, which would make it retreat.


    But it understood that it was so arrogant when it came, and it was not so easy to run now. It had a hunch that the immortals in the city had watched it. As long as it ran, it would come.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll stop the strong one of the other side and attack in an all-round way!"


    The squirrel spirit suddenly shouted, and all the monsters who were stunned in place turned back, stared at the wall, and screamed again.


    Attack, all attack, all monsters rushed forward. The stone throwing machine on the wall and the crossbow and arrow flew out again. After a while, several monsters died under the crossbow and arrow, and more monsters were injured.


    The squirrel stared at the chaotic scene and didn''t care. Instead, he kept giving orders, attacking, forcibly attacking, and hitting the city anyway.


    Under its forced command, some agile monsters really climbed the wall.


    These monsters themselves have certain strength. They are all much stronger than ordinary people. Crossbows and arrows are powerful and pose some threats to them, but they are still too few compared with the number of monsters to stop so many monsters.


    These are hundreds of monsters. There are only more than 100 crossbows and arrows.


    "Die!"


    As soon as a monster climbed up the wall, Maduo held up a big knife and roared. Its big knife emitted a dazzling light. This is why he instilled the immortal power into the knife. The big knife he instilled into the immortal power suddenly became bigger. A monkey spirit just climbed up was cut in half by him.


    "Fairy weapon!"


    The squirrel spirit''s eyes tightened slightly, and its eyesight could naturally see that the man on the wall was holding immortal tools. Soon he found that there was more than one immortal tool, and two immortal tools had also changed, killing the monsters who climbed up the wall.


    "There are immortals in the city. There are more than one powerful immortals. No, we must go!"


    When there was a mixed wheel on the wall, the squirrel spirit suddenly turned back and flew away quickly. It had reached the realm of transforming God and could fly without the help of foreign objects.


    The elephant he was riding was stunned to see his king leave instead of helping on the city wall. He was very confused.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go!"


    As soon as the squirrel essence flew out, a faint voice suddenly appeared in its ear. The squirrel essence hurriedly stopped and saw a young man in white standing in front of him.


    "No, it''s magic!"


    The squirrel essence immediately moved the formula. Soon, it saw the real man under the white clothes, a child of seven or eight years old.


    The illusion of ancient contention is very simple. Let alone the realm of transforming God, even the people in the realm of transforming Qi can''t hide it. His illusion is for ordinary people, not real immortals.


    Seeing that the other party was just a child, the squirrel was a little relieved.


    But soon, he frowned and asked, "are you the immortal who killed my two brothers in the city?"


    Without waiting for Gu Zheng''s answer, he continued: "no matter who you are and who your master is, do you know that now our demon clan is fighting against the witch clan on a large scale. This will do you no good and your master. Once our demon clan comes to revenge, you... Eh..."


    Before he finished, his eyes suddenly widened, and Gu Zheng gently shook his head.


    This monster has too much nonsense. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to talk to it so much. There are a large number of monsters attacking the city. There have been casualties on the city wall. They can''t resist it only by Maduo.


    Although there are immortal tools that can greatly increase their strength, after all, their realm is too low, and their immortal power can''t support much time.


    When the squirrel spirit was about to make a long speech to threaten Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng had quietly given his hand. A fairy sword flew from behind and directly penetrated his body.


    The realm of Gu Zheng is much higher than it. In addition, Gu Zheng has many powerful fairies and methods. It is really not difficult to deal with a squirrel spirit in the early stage of transforming God.


    On the city wall, the battle has been white hot.


    Maduo, Wu you and aunt Cui are very powerful. They all have the low-level immortal weapons that the ancients contend for. Even monsters with internal strength and five levels of strength have no immortal weapons. They are more or less evil than good. Not to mention now, they are the future generations. Having immortal weapons and not having immortal weapons are definitely two kinds, not to mention the era when magic weapons win.


    Unfortunately, there were only three of them, but there were hundreds of monsters. Some monsters rushed up the wall.


    More and more monsters boarded the city wall. Before they were excited, they suddenly flew in a white hurry. They only felt a pain in their head, and then their consciousness slowly dispersed. Outside the city, the ancient dispute floating in the air looked at the dust in their hands with satisfaction.


    This dust brush is not high-level, but it is a group of sharp weapons. Each of the 999 white hairs can be turned into a sharp arrow to penetrate other people''s bodies and deal with a large number of monsters.


    All the monsters were killed, almost all of them were killed by Gu Zhengduo, a few were Wu you and Ma duo, and several unlucky people died under crossbows and arrows.


    "Childe!"


    Maduo was covered with blood. After Gu Zheng landed on the city head, he hurried to bow and salute. He was very excited to kill so many monsters in this war. He had an unspeakable sense of comfort.


    His village was plagued by monsters. What he hated most in his life was monsters, but he never thought that he had such a chance to kill monsters. He had always been cruel to monsters before, and he couldn''t see that he was a kind-hearted man.


    "Childe!"


    Wu you and aunt Cui also came over. They also killed a lot. The immortal tools Gu Zheng gave them are really good. Unfortunately, they consume too much. Now they all feel soft and have little strength.


    "You all performed very well!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and nodded. Anpin they also went to the head of the city. They were frightened to see the monster bodies all over the city wall and under the city wall.


    "This is only a part of monsters. They will come again. They will increase the recovery of making crossbows and arrows. In addition, they will dispose of the bodies of these monsters and leave useful things, especially bones. They will make a batch of bone arrows!"


    Gu Zheng gave an order and went straight down the wall to return to the Wu house for cultivation.


    He''s right. This is only the first batch. The Lich war has begun, and the words of squirrel spirit have confirmed all this. Now there are battlefields everywhere in the whole famine. Even the ancient struggle doesn''t know where the pure land is.


    There may be a real pure land, but these mortals can''t reach it. If these monsters can come, it proves that there is a lich battlefield nearby. If these monsters don''t go back, they will certainly attract attention there. Next, they may be more powerful monsters.


    He only has the strength to return to the virtual realm, not even the golden fairy. Even if he has two congenital treasures in his hand, he also has a feeling of weakness.


    He doesn''t know how long he can protect the city. Maybe next time, maybe next time, he may come to an enemy that he can''t deal with. He has a thin hand in life and death and various means. Even if Da Luo Jinxian comes, he also has a way to abscond temporarily, but as soon as he leaves, everyone in the city can''t stay and will eventually die.


    In fact, he wanted to take Wu you and them away from the city. It was not difficult to live in seclusion with them with his strength. In this way, he would not be watched by a large number of monsters. He just couldn''t make such a determination, so he organized the people in the city to defend.


    Hundreds of thousands of human lives are lost when they are said to be lost. Gu Zheng is always cruel. He often says that Ma Duoxin is kind, but sometimes he cares a lot like Ma Duoduo and can''t give up.


    Perhaps because he is also a human being, he doesn''t want his compatriots to suffer. After all, there are too many innocent people here.


    After the monsters attacked the city, everyone in the city became active. They all understood that the danger was around them and could appear at any time. Now it is not the original peaceful world.


    Some timid people left the city and thought of hiding outside. These people didn''t stop the ancient struggle or let Anpin stop them. Now there is a large-scale war, where there is a safe place, but they are scattered. Maybe some lucky people can hide. After all, the flood and famine is so big that they can''t find everything.


    In this case, some seeds can be left.


    A month later, there were still a lot of people walking, a full 10000 or 20000. However, this month, hundreds of crossbows and arrows and 800 bone arrows were made from the sharp bones of those monsters, which were much more powerful than the original iron headed wooden arrows.


    In another two months, the wolf smoke rose again. This time, without the command of the ancient struggle, everyone went to the city wall. Now there are 400 crossbows and arrows on the city wall, but there are only 1500 bone arrows. These are the only suitable monster bones. 1500 bone arrows need to be used in key places. For this reason, they also prepared 8000 ordinary wood arrows.


    Fire oil and rolling stone are all prepared. In the face of this possible danger, the people in the city are not as flustered as last time.


    After winning once, many people think that they will win the second time.


    Wolf smoke lights quickly. As long as there is an early warning in front of a beacon tower within thirty miles, smoke immediately, so as long as you light wolf smoke, it will continue.


    Gu Zheng also stood at the head of the city. I don''t know the strength of the opponent who came this time. However, if the demon clan sent someone last time, it must be stronger than the strength last time. After all, the whole army was destroyed last time. No matter how stupid they are, they won''t send people with the same strength to come again.


    Not long after seeing the wolf smoke, a dark one appeared in the distance, which made Gu Zheng''s heart a little tight.


    The speed of this time is much faster than that of the last time, which also shows that the strength of the opponent is much stronger than that of the last time.


    The Loess rolled up in the distance was soon found by the people in the city. Many people clenched their weapons and waited for their opponents to approach.


    After a while, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows jumped again. He had seen that what came this time was not a monster, but the witch family. A large number of soldiers of the witch family came roaring on all kinds of tame beasts.


    Soon, the people of the witch clan came under the city wall. There were thousands of people in this group, each more than three meters high, and they also held various weapons, including maces, axes and knives. The witch clan was not a monster, they also had weapons.


    For Gu Zheng, if he could, he would rather face monsters than the witch family.


    The witch clan also has high wisdom and uses weapons. Sometimes they even use tactics. In the face of the witch clan whose individual ability is much stronger than the Terran, the Terran has no advantage.


    At this time, I''m afraid the only strength for the people in the city is the city wall, but the city wall is only five or six meters high, which is really not a serious obstacle for these witch warriors with a minimum height of three meters.


    Thousands of witch soldiers stopped more than a mile in front of the city wall and didn''t move forward.


    The leading witch clan was wearing armor and looked very wronged. When they looked at the city in front of them, the place on the wall that had been damaged by monsters had been completely repaired. Everyone looked at these witch clans and became nervous again.


    The witch family is different from monsters. The witch family is relatively closed and unwilling to deal with the outside world. Therefore, the human family does not know much about the witch family. Moreover, when the witch family can have plenty of food and clothing, it will not go out, nor will it meet the human family, and there will be no contradiction.


    "Kill in!"


    The leading witch leader suddenly raised his long knife, waved it forward, and then took the lead in rushing forward. A thousand witch soldiers, led by him, went ferociously towards the wall.


    "Catapult, let go!"


    Wu you shouted, and thousands of stone throwers threw out the boulders at the same time. Suddenly, some people turned upside down in the ranks of the witch clan. However, those who fell to the ground soon got up, and those who were not injured rode back to the mount. Those who were injured ran and rushed over.

 Chapter 996

    The charge of the Lich clan is much more neat and powerful than the Lich clan.


    The catapult failed to hinder the pace of the witch clan. Maduo and Wu you had taken out fairy tools and shouted loudly there.


    "Crossbow, fire!"


    Four hundred crossbows and arrows, and the arrow rain flew out immediately. The witch family in the front row actually raised the shield. Most of the wooden arrows were blocked by the shield. Not many witch soldiers were shot.


    "Bone changing arrow!"


    Wu You roared. All the crossbows that were going to continue loading wooden arrows were replaced by Bai Sen''s bone arrows. With Wu You''s cry, more than 400 sharp bone arrows flew out.


    "Pooh Pooh!"


    Wooden shields couldn''t stop bone arrows. Many shields were shot through, and then hurt the witch soldiers behind. However, due to the obstruction of shields, the power of these bone arrows was reduced a lot, and they couldn''t shoot these witch soldiers.


    "Bone arrow, continue!"


    Wu You roared. This round of bone arrows flew out quickly. Because of the close distance and the Wuzu soldiers in the back row did not have shields, the bone arrows finally achieved some results, and more than a dozen Wuzu soldiers were shot to the ground.


    "Kill!"


    The nearest witch soldiers have been close to the city wall and grabbed the edge of the city wall with a gentle jump. Some people are beating the city wall with a giant hammer. This kind of city wall can''t withstand the attack of witch soldiers at all.


    The most ferocious one is the witch leader. Maduo and Wu you have come forward to fight with the witch leader.


    Gu Zheng quietly looked at these witch soldiers. None of the witch people who came this time reached the realm of qi transformation, but the witch people were originally a strong race in flesh. Even if they did not reach the realm of qi transformation, their physical strength was also very strong, much stronger than the ordinary human people.


    Not to mention these professional witch warriors.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know why they came here. Normally, the witch will not take the initiative to attack human cities, but Gu Zheng can also guess some reasons. Ten days of trouble, the world is in a drought, nature has suffered great damage, and the food available to eat has decreased rapidly. The witch will have to fight with the demon, so their rations must be supplemented.


    Without other supplements, humans became their rations.


    "Boom!"


    A section of the city wall collapsed, and more than a dozen witch soldiers have turned over to the city wall. The soldiers are struggling to stop it, but their height is only as high as those witch''s thighs. They are not at the same level at all.


    "Brush!"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Zheng understood that he couldn''t do without shooting. The dust was thrown out by him. The white hair on it turned into a sharp arrow and began to shuttle among the witch family.


    There are a lot of witches. The strength of ancient struggle can''t control all white hairs at will. Only more than 100 witches were hit in the head in this attack, and most of the rest were bodies.


    With the strong body of the witch family, let alone a white hair, even if the wooden arrow passes through, it will not have much impact, unless the important parts of the heart and head are penetrated. Even so, they did not die immediately, but also waved their weapons and smashed on the head of the city.


    "Withdraw!"


    Noticing the flying white hairs, the witch leader was very decisive and immediately issued an order to retreat. The witch leader had understood that there were human immortals in the city. Although there were more than 1000 of them, they couldn''t make it easy, especially the immortals had powerful immortal tools.


    Since they have come, guzheng naturally can''t easily let them go. When they go back, more witch soldiers will come here, and even more powerful witch families, comparable to the witch family of heavenly immortals or the great Witch of golden immortals.


    Gu Zheng flew out directly, the dust in his hand kept dancing, and a fairy sword kept shuttling. With his hand, the witch soldiers fell to the ground one by one, and more than 300 fell in the twinkling of an eye.


    The rest of the witch soldiers had retreated without looking back. They followed the witch leader to the distance. They came fast and ran fast.


    Gu Zheng flew over quickly. These lichs were more difficult to kill than the previous lichs. However, when they came today, they were destined not to go back. Gu Zheng flew faster than their mounts.


    "Scattered run, scattered all!"


    The witch leader is a smart man. He knows that there are human immortals in the city. They can''t run out together, so they let everyone separate. In such a dispersion, there will be one immortals, and there will always be fish out of the net.


    Besides, if you can run away, hide first and have a chance to run out in the future.


    "It''s no use!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly threw out the Buddha dust again. This time, he didn''t want to kill, but stabbed these white hairs into the bodies of those witch soldiers. Then he took a fairy sword, like a tiger into a sheep, and began to kill.


    With these white hairs on the dust, Gu Zheng can find them as far as they run.


    The witch leader''s face was full of despair. He suddenly stopped, held up a big knife and fiercely fought against Gu. His knife is good and of high quality. It can be comparable to immortal weapons, but unfortunately, his opponent is not of the same grade as him.


    Gu Zheng''s body just bent, and the fairy sword passed through his head. The head of the witch leader fell to the ground with reluctance.


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask them where they came from and why.


    Where he came from doesn''t mean anything to Gu Zheng, and he can''t fight to others. In that case, he will help the demon family to fight. Gu Zheng won''t help any family. All he has to do is guard the city, guard the people here and do his best.


    An hour later, the head of the last witch warrior fell, and Gu Zheng went back.


    In addition, for more than an hour, Gu Zhengcai killed all these witch families, which was much longer than the last time to deal with monsters, and there was no realm of God in the witch family, which was enough to see the strength of the witch family.


    However, the biggest weakness of the witch family is that the number is too small. The witch family is too arrogant. They are so arrogant that they are not willing to vigorously develop their race. In addition, it is difficult for the witch family to reproduce itself. Their number is too much worse than that of the Terran or the demon family.


    At present, the largest number is the human race, followed by the demon race, and finally the witch race. I''m afraid the number of the witch race is not even one ten thousandth of the human race, which is their disadvantage.


    The powerful strength can not make up for this disadvantage, but the Lich family finally died with the big demon and the demon emperor of the Lich family, so that the Lich family lost its leader and finally fell under the Terran, so that the flood and famine really became the property of the Terran.


    Therefore, after the Lich war, although the Lich family suffered a great loss of vitality, its foundation was still there and was still multiplying. The Lich family was driven out of the wasteland by the combination of the human family and the Lich family, went to other places with bad environment, and finally changed greatly.


    "Go and get back the bodies of those witch people!"


    Gu Zheng returned to the city, gave orders to Wu you, and then returned to the room to shut down. In fact, the witch clan is very similar to the human race. It is a huge human race, that is, their bones are very hard, and their skin is stronger than the human defense.


    The corpses of the witch clan are certainly not used for eating. These bones of the witch clan are good materials for making bone arrows. With these bones, more bone arrows can be made. Although the bone arrows are not very useful at present, they still have a certain lethality to ordinary monsters and the witch clan in the future.


    It''s impossible to fight every time to kill everyone.


    Another world war, in which many people died on the city wall and more than 100 died on the beacon tower, but the Warring States period was still rich, and the incoming enemy had been completely wiped out.


    But everyone knew that it was not them who killed the enemy, but the immortal in the city who led them to defend their homeland.


    "Did you find out?"


    In a remote mountain range, there is a rough building complex at the top of the mountain. In the middle of the building complex, a room of people are sitting there discussing something.


    "Worshippers, it has been found out that the human city is called Anjia City, which is called Fucheng by local people. The last time we disappeared, the search team was killed by them. There is an immortal guarding the city. The specific strength is not clear, but it should not exceed the strength of Jinxian!"


    The one called the venerable is a red haired man sitting in the center. Below is a demon family with a pair of wings, half kneeling to report.


    The strength of the demon clan is not weak. They are fighting with a witch tribe called Wu Tian. Wu Tian is a large witch tribe with more than 100000 people. There are also great witches. The two sides have been fighting for more than a year and have won or lost each other, but they have failed to destroy each other.


    For more than a year, all the things around were eaten up. The demon leader called zunzhe had to send a food search team to look for food everywhere. Whether it was human or beast, or edible fruit, they would take it as food.


    "In that case, Jin San, go and kill the immortal!"


    The red haired venerable looked at a man nearby. Immediately, a thin man stood up, bowed his head and hugged his fist. Soon, his body disappeared into the darkness.


    "Venerable, although leader Jin is in the middle stage of Jinxian, his strength is no less than that in the later stage of Jinxian. If he goes this time, the human immortal will perish!"


    The monster reported on the ground said flatteringly, and the red haired venerable nodded noncommittally: "Jin San has set out. You send a grain search team to set out immediately to make dried meat for the human beings in the city, but remember, the human brain is kept by me and you should bring it all back!"


    "Yes, venerable one, don''t worry, the human brain must be brought back!"


    The winged monster left happily. The red haired venerable soon put it aside and discussed with others how to fight with the Wu Tian tribe and how to completely destroy the tribe.


    This venerable, however, came from the heaven. He is the subordinate of Feilian, one of the top ten demon saints in the heaven. This time, he led the demon soldiers in the heaven to integrate all demon families in the lower world and eliminate the witch families in this area.


    The largest witch tribe in this generation is the Wutian tribe. There are more than 100000 people in the Wutian tribe and more than 20000 real soldiers. The remaining combat effectiveness can not be underestimated. There is no way. The natural combat race of the witch tribe can fight from childhood to old, regardless of men and women.


    The red haired venerable, named juming, is an ancient ape demon. The demon family lineage in the heaven is very high. The hybrid demon family in the lower world cannot reach the heaven. No matter Dijun or Taiyi, such lineage is not allowed to pollute the demon family in the heaven. Therefore, there are a large number of ordinary monsters living on the ground.


    Juming took 5000 demon soldiers from the heaven, including more than 500 from the heaven immortal realm and more than 30 from the golden immortal realm. As for him, he has reached the great Luo Jinxian. In addition, he recruited nearly 200000 demon families on the ground to fight against the Wu Tian tribe.


    Although there are more demon clans, juming also knows that it is difficult to fully understand the Wutian tribe only by his force. The great Witch of the Wutian tribe is no less powerful than him. In addition, there are many witch generals. Juming even knows that if the Wutian tribe has not taken the initiative and a big decisive battle really takes place, it is likely that he will fail.


    For this reason, he had a headache and ordered more people to go down and collect demon families everywhere. No matter what strength, they would sign them. If there were demon families with Jinxian strength, let the hands of Jinxian realm invite them. If there was a big luojinxian realm, he would personally invite them.


    Unfortunately, up to now, the golden immortal realm has only invited more than a dozen. None of the great Luo golden immortals has been invited. The demon clan who has cultivated to a certain extent is not a fool. Such a war has advantages, but the disadvantages are also obvious. Once it fails, the small life may be lost.


    However, more than 200 monsters in the celestial realm have been recruited. Most of these are demon families who have stagnated in cultivation and want to fight. If they make contributions in the war and get more rewards, they may break through their realm and increase their longevity.


    The three monsters in the grain search team who went to Fucheng were recruited this time. They were a group of monsters, so they divided them separately, took the little monsters and looked for grain everywhere.


    At the beginning, the grain search team achieved good results and found a lot of grain. However, over time, it seems that too many human beings were captured, which angered many human immortals. Some human immortals took action. The squirrel demon was not the first grain search team to miss. Before, after and after, full five grain search teams have been eliminated, and only two of them ran back, The rest was wiped out.


    The monster with long wings is responsible for exploring what happened to the squirrel demon all the way. He is very smart. He disguised himself into the city, and the discussion in the city never stopped. Finally, he asked him to inquire about the news.


    Because of this, juming sent Jin San to deal with a human immortal in the immortal period. That''s more than enough. All the people in the city will be made into adult meat food for those little demons. He likes to eat human brain most. He didn''t have it in heaven before. He has eaten a lot this time. There are more than 200000 people in that city, So many brains, enough for him to eat for a while.


    Jin San follows juming from heaven. Its body is a mosquito.


    Don''t underestimate the tattoo demon. Jin San''s blood is very orthodox. The famous Taoist mosquito belongs to the same clan. Later, the twelve grade Golden Lotus platform mentioned by the Saint zhunti was the Taoist mosquito who ate three grades, leaving only nine grades.


    Juming is a golden immortal, and its speed is naturally much faster. According to the previous exploration direction, it flew over Fucheng in less than a day.


    When he arrived, it was night, there were patrols on the wall, and there were no people in the streets of the city.


    The smell of mosquitoes is very sensitive. The mosquito Taoist looked down in the sky and soon noticed the Wu house. The Wu house is the cleanest in the whole city.


    His eyes turned blood red. Soon, he noticed Gu Zheng who was kneeling in meditation in the room.


    Mosquitoes are very sensitive to blood. In the air, he can directly see everyone''s blood. The blood of immortals is much brighter than that of mortals. The brightest thing in the Wu house is Gu Zheng, followed by Ma duo. However, it is too far from Gu Zheng, which makes him understand that this is the target of this time.


    "Just a child, all rubbish!"


    Jin Sanleng snorted. He looked down on the demon clan on the ground. He noticed that Gu Zheng was just a child, especially when he was beaten by a child. Even if those monsters were not dead, they would be severely punished.


    When his eyes turned blood red, Gu Zheng''s heart moved slightly, but he didn''t show anything different.


    He slowly opened his eyes, stood up, took off the gourd, poured a glass of water, took out a scroll and looked there. It seemed that he was resting.


    "The child''s blood is good. I''ll suck him dry today!"


    Jin San found the target, didn''t stop, flew down quickly from the air, turned into a thin pointed body, and went straight to Gu Zheng.


    The ancient dispute in the room raised the Yellow scroll, which immediately burst into a bright yellow light.


    "Congenital baby!"


    Jin sanmeng was stunned, and then his eyes showed greed. He had noticed the smell of the congenital baby, and knew that it was still a very powerful congenital baby.


    "Please baby turn around!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t have any nonsense. He bent over and whispered. The gourd cover opened with a bang and a white light flew towards Jin San.


    "Cut immortal gourd, six wings, damn you... Ah..."


    When Jin San saw the gourd clearly, it was too late. He got the white light and cut off his head. Jin San''s yuan God immediately got out of his body and flew away.


    "You can''t run away!"


    Gu Zheng flew after him and blew 999 white dust. The yuan God was fragile. Even if it was the yuan God of Jinxian, it would be penetrated by these white mans.


    "I am willing to surrender, please save my life!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t run away, Jin San roared quickly. Gu Zheng moved slightly in his heart. Bai mang trapped Jin Sanyuan God and didn''t attack immediately.


    Pure Yuanshen has no combat effectiveness at all. It can be destroyed by those in the realm of Qi. This is because the ancient struggle strength is not strong. If Lu pressure makes a hand in person, Yuanshen will not stay at all.


    "First, tell me who you are and why you came here. Do you have any companions? If you dare to say a wrong word, you will be scared at once!"


    Gu Zheng said slowly, this is a golden immortal. Since he has killed him, only the yuan God is left. It''s not necessary to ask some questions,. At least let him know how the Lich battle nearby is going and how the specific strength of both sides is.

 Chapter 997

    "Yes, yes!"


    In order to survive, Jin San really knows everything. Jin San was originally a general in heaven. This time he followed juming to fight against Wu Tianbu of the witch family. He was also a confidant around juming, but he didn''t expect that a simple task would make him hit such a big somersault.


    The investigation results are not wrong. This is indeed an immortal. It has not reached the golden immortal realm, but who can know that this immortal has two treasures in his hand, both of which are congenital treasures.


    Lu Ya''s immortal chopping throwing knife is also famous in the heaven. It''s bad luck for him to meet it.


    "Juming, 200000 monsters!"


    After learning the result, Gu Zheng frowned. He expected that there must be a lich battlefield nearby. He just didn''t expect that there would be so many people and 200000 monsters. If all these monsters came, the city would be swallowed up in an instant.


    He is powerful and is not afraid of ordinary monsters, but after all, he is only a person, not to mention that among the 200000 monsters, there are more than 700 heavenly immortals, more than 40 golden immortals, and a big Luo Jinxian.


    With such power, even if he has two congenital treasures, he can only escape.


    "You will write down all the information from top to bottom. If I find a mistake, I will let you not survive or die!"


    "Don''t doubt that I''m bluffing you. You can''t deceive me!"


    Gu Zheng said faintly. Jin''s three eyes turned, but he quickly agreed.


    The yuan God is very weak, but there is no problem writing something. He will soon start writing what he knows. Ordinary paper and what he wants are also very simple. From top to bottom, as long as he knows and knows the basic situation, he will write it down.


    The basic information is the name, birth date, body, position, where you come from, etc. you don''t need to believe it too much, but if you know the name and birth date, you must write it. If you don''t know, write his origin and introduction. You can''t write as much as you know.


    "Juming, ancient giant ape, birthday..."


    Gu Zheng looked at the first name written by Jin San, directly turned out the book of life and death and began to search. Soon, juming''s information was found. Jin San didn''t play tricks. What he wrote was true.


    The ancient dispute was opened in front of Jin San. Jin San stared at the three ancient words on the Yellow scroll and his eyes were full of shock.


    "It''s actually a man''s letter in the three books of heaven, earth and man. This son really didn''t scare me. I wrote true or false. He''ll know as soon as he verifies it!"


    The golden three gods were bitter, but they didn''t dare not write. They could only continue to write down. This time, there was no luck. They wrote everything they knew.


    He is a man in heaven. He still knows some congenital treasures, knows the role of life and death, and knows that once he writes these things, I''m afraid the power of life and death of these people will fall into this person''s hands.


    Jin San kept thinking, but his men didn''t stop. In order to keep himself, he had to write.


    He wrote one, Gu Zheng checked one, and soon nodded with satisfaction.


    The thin book of life and death in his hand is not as restricted as that in later times. The thin book of life and death in later times can not control the immortals in the heaven. The reason is very simple. Some of the list of heaven gods are in the list of gods and are under the jurisdiction of the heavenly book. In addition, as long as they are promoted to the heaven of the fairy world, their names will be crossed out in advance.


    It is impossible for the heaven to allow the underworld to have control over the people in the heaven. Even if it is an immortal, the underworld cannot control it. What it can manage is only the casual cultivation and ordinary people in the world.


    But now it''s not later generations. The power of life and death thin in Gu Zheng''s hands is still relatively large. They don''t jump out of the five elements. They are all within the scope of life and death thin. However, the stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to hook the soul. When it comes to Da Luo Jinxian, even if he hooks his soul, he doesn''t have enough strength. If he takes the opportunity to kill it, people can forcibly return the soul to his body.


    But in this way, even if you don''t die, you will be seriously hurt, so life and death is still a powerful congenital treasure.


    Jin San has a good memory. Unexpectedly, most people know his birthday, and a few don''t know it. They also know his origin and other relevant materials. Even some of his nicknames know it. He wrote hundreds of pieces of paper and finally finished all he knows.


    "Well done!"


    Gu Zheng put away these papers and nodded with satisfaction. With these things, he was in an invincible position. If these demon families dare to harass again, they will give them a painful lesson.


    "I promised you I wouldn''t kill you, but I wouldn''t let you go like this. I''ll take your God first. When the war is over, I''ll give you a chance to be reborn!"


    Gu Zheng looked at Jin San, who was flattering and worried. He whispered. Jin San was overjoyed and kept hugging his fist to thank him.


    Life and death thin brings out a suction force and forcibly sucks Jin San''s yuan God into it. Life and death thin is not a map of mountains and rivers. It can''t suck anyone who wants to suck in, but it''s still no problem to inhale a yuan God for the time being.


    After all, this is a congenital treasure, not an ordinary baby.


    Jin San also told Gu Zheng that he came first, and there must be a grain search team coming later. However, the grain search team needs some time in the evening. He doesn''t know how late it will be, because he doesn''t know which grain search team will come this time.


    The monster has dozens of food search teams, eight of which are all flying monsters. If one of these eight teams comes up on land, it will take nearly a month to arrive.


    In other words, as short as a few days, as many as a month, there will inevitably be a large number of monsters.


    After Gu Zheng went back and told Wu you the news, he practiced in seclusion again. The news he got today gave him a lot of pressure. There is a battlefield near the Lich two families, and there are also figures with great Luo Jinxian strength. No matter who loses or wins, the surrounding will suffer.


    Especially now, due to the lack of food, both the demon and the witch will regard human beings as food. The two attacks have proved all this.


    If Gu Zheng wants to protect the people in this city, he must improve his strength and reach the golden immortal realm as soon as possible.


    "Isn''t the day in heaven good?"


    Gu Zheng took Jin San''s storage bracelet, frowned and said that there were some things in it, but the value was not very high, there was no fairy ware to take advantage of, and there were not many raw materials, but there were two medium-quality flat peaches.


    Medium quality has little effect on him. Instead, it can be kept for Wu you and them. How can you add some longevity yuan in the future.


    As for the immortal ware, there is no one, but there are several good raw materials, but Gu Zheng doesn''t have time to refine the ware now. These raw materials can only be put first, and then there will be a chance to refine a handy immortal ware in the future.


    Five days later, the sky was dark, and the people in the city were shouting. Wu you and Maduo all went up the wall quickly and prepared crossbows and arrows.


    This time, they came faster than expected, and they were unlucky. This time, they came to the bird monster food search team. The beacon tower was set up because they were too fast and didn''t have time to warn because of the sneak attack.


    There was chaos in the city. Gu Zheng stared at the sky and didn''t speak.


    "There are more than 380 birds and monsters, and the leading one is an eagle monster. According to Jin San, this person should be an eagle flying from the recent solicitation and a monster returning to the virtual realm!"


    Gu Zheng stared at the sky carefully, and the leader turned into a circle. Gu Zheng could recognize his origin at a glance. In addition to him, there were three monsters with immortal strength, and the rest were ordinary monsters.


    The overall number of birds in the demon family is not large. In addition, they are naturally able to fly, so birds generally concentrate together to give full play to their strength. The same is true in the grain search team. Compared with the number of monsters on the ground, birds have a lot more.


    "Crossbow, bone arrow, launch!"


    Monsters in the sky have been diving and landing from the air. Wu you has commanded soldiers to launch crossbows and arrows on the city wall. Unfortunately, the effect is not good. These birds are not stupid. They have flown over the city and are not close to the city wall. The distance is too far. The role of crossbows and arrows has been greatly affected.


    "No?"


    Yingfeitian is a careful man. He soon found something wrong. First of all, Lord Jin didn''t appear. It can also be understood that Lord Jin left after killing the immortals in the city. They didn''t meet on the road.


    But Lord Jin San won''t kill people. After letting the people here, they basically have to destroy the weapons on the city wall. These weapons are not only there now, but the people in the city have a strong sense of resistance. There is no fear that their backers will be destroyed at all.


    It has to be said that Eagle Feitian is very smart and cautious. When he finds these wrong, he immediately flies up. Unlike his men, he is roaring towards the city to kill ordinary people in the city.


    "Eagle flying!"


    Gu Zheng took out the book of life and death and found out the name of Eagle Feitian. With a hook of reincarnation pen, the upward Eagle Feitian blacked his head and threw his body uncontrollably straight on the ground.


    "My Lord, what''s the matter with my lord?"


    Several people around yingfeitian were in a panic. Two monsters in the realm of Qi also chased down to catch up with yingfeitian and catch him.


    A cold light appeared in Gu Zheng''s eyes, his body suddenly took off, and the fairy sword flew out, instantly cutting the monster in the realm of Qi in half.


    "There are immortals in the city!"


    "Didn''t lord Jin come in advance? Why are there immortals in the city!"


    "The immortal is not weak!"


    The emergence of ancient struggle makes these monsters more chaotic. What ancient struggle wants is that they are chaotic. The white mans on the dust scatter everywhere. How many can be killed and those who can''t be killed will also stay in their bodies.


    Another monster in the realm of Huaqi was killed by Gu Zheng. The remaining one is the realm of Huashen. The body is a Kingfisher. It immediately turns into a small body and flies away in the distance.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t let him escape and immediately chased him. However, birds and monsters were born with fast speed. The monster didn''t know what secret method, and the speed increased a lot. It was even faster than Gu Zheng. For a time, he couldn''t catch up with him and let him run farther and farther.


    "Forget it!"


    Unable to catch up, Gu Zheng had no choice but to return. Fortunately, these monsters suddenly attacked and were very chaotic. They had not thought of running away. They were all ordinary monsters. Gu Zheng brushed the dust and killed them quickly.


    When smart monsters thought of running, it was too late. Finally, 380 monsters failed to escape.


    It''s a pity that the monster in the realm of God ran away. Jin San didn''t know the specific situation of the monster. He only knew that it was a recruited ground scattered demon. If he knew it, he could hook its soul and make him unable to go back.


    This monster is not Eagle Feitian''s man. He caught several monsters alive and didn''t know his situation. Gu Zheng had no choice but to kill all monsters and let the city continue to be on guard. At the same time, he also had to guard the sky over the city and go back to practice.


    It''s not good news for Gu Zheng to run away this time. After all, there are 200000 demon families there, and the leader is the strong one of Da Luo Jinxian''s strength,


    As soon as the monster runs, there must know the situation here. I''m afraid it won''t be these little demons next time. Fortunately, Gu Zheng got the information from Jin San. If they dare to come, Gu Zheng doesn''t mind knowing more about a group of demon families.


    Moreover, now the Lich family is fighting against Wu Tianbu of the Lich family. The strength of the Lich family is not weak, even a little stronger than the Lich family. If the big demon named juming still wants to complete the task assigned to him, he won''t fight against a small city like him.


    Gu Zheng didn''t tell anyone about all this, and a short period of peace was restored in the city.


    These two times, some people died, but not many. Everyone also understood that if there was no ancient struggle, they would not be able to keep the city for the first time. Everyone would be reduced to the food of monsters. Because there was ancient struggle, they were very confident that there would be nothing wrong in the city with such a powerful immortal.


    Ordinary people don''t know the level division between immortals. In their opinion, the ancient struggle is the most powerful. Now many people in the city have begun to fight for the ancient throne. The name of Lord tie Xian is the loudest in the city.


    "Venerable, venerable!"


    Kingfisher monster flew fast and didn''t dare to slow down all the way. He returned to the monster''s base camp in two days.


    After he came back, he shouted loudly and was soon stopped by the demon family on duty outside. The monster had no celestial realm, but the kingfisher demon didn''t dare to despise him at all. Instead, he looked very respectful. Who let the monster be a heavenly soldier brought by the venerable from the heaven.


    The heavenly soldiers in the sky are naturally higher than them.


    "What are you yelling about?" Tianbing said with great dissatisfaction.


    "My Lord, I have something important to tell the venerable. I''m afraid something has happened to Lord Jin San!"


    Kingfisher said quickly. Hearing that Jin San might have an accident, the soldier was stunned that day. He hurried to report inside. After a while, he came out and took him in.


    "Venerable, the immortal is really powerful. If he had a talent and power, he could temporarily increase the speed twice. I''m afraid he won''t come back this time!"


    As soon as I saw juming, the kingfisher was crying. At this time, the kingfisher was human, and the hair in front of it was still green. It looked very strange.


    "Tell me carefully, what''s going on?"


    Juming frowned, and the six wings were on the side. The six wings also came from the heaven, which would have a bad feeling.


    He inquired about the news. If something really happened, he couldn''t get rid of his responsibility, so he listened very carefully there. After a while, the kingfisher demon told all the things that had happened before, including how they killed the people of the beacon tower before they arrived at the city, how they went directly to the city, and how eagle flying was suddenly attacked, and so on.


    "Jin San hasn''t come back yet?"


    Juming suddenly asked, six wings hurriedly shook his head. Six wings only have the realm of immortals, which can''t compare with Jin San''s position here.


    "It seems that Jin San has more or less bad luck. The immortal, are you really sure that there is only the immortal realm?"


    Juming stares at six wings fiercely. Six wings are frightened, but his expression has not changed much. He quickly distinguishes and says, "Reverend, the immortal is only immortal realm. If it were not for this, Cui Wu would not come back this time!"


    Cui Wu is the name of the kingfisher, and juming nods slowly. No matter how fast the kingfisher is, it can''t be faster than Jinxian. If the immortal reaches the Jinxian realm, it''s already a crushing strength, and it''s impossible for him to escape back. This is indeed a fact.


    "Venerable, according to my subordinates, either Lord Jin San didn''t have the past, or the immortal had a powerful magic weapon. If Lord Jin didn''t check for a moment, he would..."


    He didn''t finish, but his meaning was very clear. Either Jin San was lazy and didn''t go. Now he didn''t know where he went, or he had encountered an accident. Jin San was so strong and the other party was just an immortal. He could win only when he had a powerful magic weapon.


    "There is another possibility. There are more powerful immortals hidden there. This time, they deliberately didn''t do it. Let Cui Wu come back and paralyze us!"


    Juming added, six wings slightly stunned, and then nodded in agreement.


    In fact, he knew very well that this possibility was unlikely. Really, his last exploration would not be so smooth. Besides, Jin San was not an ordinary demon family. Even if the immortal in the later stage of Jin Xian couldn''t fight, he would always escape. He didn''t escape. Moreover, the city was still very complete, and there must be no powerful experts to hide.


    As for the immortal in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, he didn''t even think about it. People in that realm had come to the door to ask for guilt, so that they wouldn''t bother there and wouldn''t wait passively at all.


    It''s just that he won''t say these words. Since juming thinks it''s possible that he is smart, let him feel so. In this way, he can get rid of his responsibility, not his investigation.


    "Venerable, the people of Wu Tianbu took the initiative!"


    Just thinking, suddenly someone came to report. Juming suddenly stood up with big eyes. They have always taken the initiative to attack Wu Tianbu. The two sides have hurt each other, but Wu Tianbu has never taken the initiative. This is the first time.


    "Venerable, I''m afraid Wu Tianbu is also trapped by food. Now he takes the initiative to attack us and kill our people, so he can harvest it as food!"


    Six wings only thought for a moment, and then reported that they were short of food, and the Wu clan of the Wu Tianbu was not easy. The Wu clan soldiers they had killed before would also be made into food by them. At present, the Wu clan takes the initiative to attack. It must be that the food shortage has reached a certain level, so they should be used as food.


    Only in this way, the struggle between the two sides will be more intense. Both sides lack food, and then both regard each other as food. Next, they will never die.

 Chapter 998

    Juming couldn''t care to ask about Jin San. Wu Tianbu made a massive counterattack and broke his previous arrangement.


    His previous arrangements were all attacks and did not think that the other party would fight back. Gu Zheng would laugh at this juming here, but the war in this era is really not so complex, and many people think it is very simple.


    It''s as simple as the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. There''s no flexibility, let alone those tricks.


    The stratagem of this era is pitiful. Of course, it''s not without it. If six wings lead the army, it''s definitely another way. Six wings is a smart man. It''s a pity that his cultivation is too low to lead the army. Juming won''t listen to his words and can only feel disgusted in his heart.


    The war between the demon and the witch was half a year. He was surprised that there was no movement in the ancient struggle in the past half a year.


    It''s better if there is no movement. Now there are thousands of crossbows and arrows, more than 3000 stone catapults, nearly 100000 arrows, boulders and so on. Even the city wall has been raised by more than two meters to more than seven meters.


    In half a year, Gu Zheng''s cultivation reached the mid-term of returning to emptiness, and finally made progress again. This is because he collected another piece of Zengyuan food cultivation. Maduo made the fastest progress. After half a year, he has reached the early stage of Neijin''s fourth floor, the late stage of Wu you''s third floor, the mid-term of aunt Cui''s third floor, and Android also has the strength of the mid-term of the second floor.


    However, they are still far away from the realm of transforming Qi, so they can''t help much for the time being.


    On this day, Gu Zheng was practicing. He suddenly opened his eyes and walked out of the door. There were several lights and shadows in the sky. That was the sign of the flying of the imperial sword. These people didn''t hide the light of their immortal tools, so they could be seen.


    After a while, Wu you ran over.


    "Childe, there are five immortals in the city who want to see you!"


    "Bring them over!"


    The five immortals in the celestial realm don''t know what they are going to do, but it''s not like the demon clan or the witch clan. Now the Lich war, the Terrans are actually not easy to be caught in it. Too many Terrans are eaten as food by the two races, and finally lead to the anger of the saints.


    Although the saints could not do it directly, the saints'' disciples did, and finally accelerated the destruction of the Lich two races.


    "Eh?"


    The five soon arrived, and the first one gave a light sigh. The illusion of Gu Zheng was very low-level. People in the immortal realm could find it and see his true appearance immediately.


    At this time, Gu Zheng looked like a nine-year-old child. He had grown up in the past few years.


    Seeing that the immortal in the city was actually a child, the five immortals were surprised, but soon, the young man who first made a soft sound saluted Gu Zheng with a fist: "Taoist friends, we are members of the Terran alliance. The recent Lich war has destroyed too many Terran people. Taoist priest Wuliang of Wuliang Mountain, immortal Liuquan of the Three Gorges cave and immortal flame mountain fire have combined with many surrounding Taoist friends to form a Terran alliance to protect our human people!"


    The young man briefly introduced them, and soon Gu Zheng understood their purpose.


    Human beings are gregarious creatures and also close creatures. The war between the Witch and the demon affects not only ordinary humans, but also some reclusive practitioners, including some real immortals.


    After the initial loss of part, the rest naturally united to form a human alliance.


    The three people mentioned by the young people before are all great experts in the later stage of Jinxian. It is said that they also know the strong man of Da Luo Jinxian. They want to invite a strong man of Da Luo Jinxian out of the mountain to protect them, but there is no result yet.


    The Terran alliance has more than 20 Jinxian people. The number of Jinxian is small, but there are a lot of Tianxian. There are more than 800 people. At present, they are all concentrated in a place called wuliangguo.


    Wuliang Mountain is in Wuliang country. There is a Taoist temple in Wuliang Mountain. The Taoist priest Wuliang lives in the Taoist temple. He is also the actual owner of Wuliang country. Because of his protection, Wuliang country has developed very well for thousands of years. Now the capital city is a big city with a population of more than one million, and there are several small cities around.


    Such forces were naturally watched. After he led his disciples to repel several waves of forces, he felt that he did not necessarily protect the boundless country by himself, so he invited his friends to form a human alliance to protect the gathering places of surrounding humans.


    They protect more than one boundless country, as well as some other places. At the same time, people continue to look for peers everywhere, trying to attract more peers for protection.


    "You''ve done a good job. You''ve made great contributions to protecting so many people!"


    After listening to what the young people said, Gu Zheng first agreed that mankind has been in a group, and there will be more opportunities for survival only when they are in a group. At present, the famine food is in a period of shortage, and there is another war. Mankind has already become the food rations in the eyes of the Lich two. Where there is no strong protection, the end is bound to perish.


    "Tie, tie Xiandao friends, we invite you to join our Terran alliance to jointly protect the human people!"


    The young man offered an invitation. Gu Zheng stood up and nodded: "yes, I''d like to join this Terran alliance!"


    "That''s great, Taoist friend tie Xian. Let''s start now and go back to wuliangguo first. I believe the elders over there will be very happy to know you joined!"


    The young man said with a smile, and Gu Zheng''s eyebrows condensed together.


    "Sorry, Daoyou, I only said I was willing to join the Terran alliance, but I didn''t say I wanted to leave!"


    Gu Zheng said slowly that he couldn''t go. Once he left, the city would face retaliation. At that time, the whole city would be finished. Although he was reluctant to protect so many people alone, it was completely different with him and without him.


    "If you don''t leave, how can it be regarded as joining? We must unite together to fight the Lich family!"


    Another young man shouted quickly. They went out to explore and found that there was a city here, so they came down to have a look. After asking, they learned that there were immortals in the city, so they specially invited them.


    In fact, they can also guess this before they come down. There are several Lich battlefields nearby. If there are no immortals sitting here, the city must have been destroyed. They have seen too many destroyed cities, both in size and larger than here.


    After inquiring, they were more sure of this. There are immortals here, and they are very powerful, because the immortals have led the residents here to beat back the three waves of lichs, and can repel the three waves of Lich attacks, which is enough to prove the strength of the immortals in the city.


    "I can fight here. If I leave, what will the people of the city do?"


    Gu Zheng shook his head again. He was willing to contribute to mankind, but he was not going to any boundless country. There were many immortals there. As long as the Lich two didn''t want more enemies, they wouldn''t harass there. Therefore, it was very safe there, and he was more needed here.


    Not to mention, boundless country has nothing to do with him. He only wants to protect the people he knows here.


    "Tiexian Taoist friend, I know you are worried about the people here, but Wuliang has gathered more than 5 million people. The surrounding human people are concentrated there, and there needs to be protected!"


    The leading young man advised again. It seems that in his eyes, the five million people over there are the most important, and the more than 200000 here are insignificant.


    "That''s what you want to protect, and I only protect here!" Gu Zheng shook his head again.


    "Tie Xiandao friend, you''re here alone, and you''re in danger, okay?"


    The leading young man said again that the word danger was very important, and then continued: "According to our investigation, with boundless country as the center, there are three Lich battlefields within 500000 miles around. The nearest one to you is less than 10000 miles. The people there must have come to attack you before. Since they found you, they will not let you go. You are lucky once or twice, but you can''t get lucky all the time!"


    The young man''s meaning has been clearly understood. Relying on the ancient struggle for himself, it is impossible to protect himself and live here. It will also affect himself. It''s better to follow them to leave now and go to the boundless country. It will only be safer there.


    "Different ways don''t work together. You think it''s more important there. Just go back there. I won''t leave!"


    Gu Zheng stood up and meant to see off the guests. The five young people stared at him, as if they were angry and compassionate.


    "You''re just a child. What about your elders? Can we meet your elders!"


    The leading young man suddenly said something. In fact, he wanted to say it for a long time, but Gu Zheng was also a real immortal after all, so he kept telling him before. After Gu Zheng refused, he couldn''t help but put it forward.


    "I have no elders, I am me!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head again, but soon, his face changed fiercely. The whole man flew out in an instant, and the five people followed him and flew out together.


    Gu Zheng has reached the edge of the city wall. Outside the city, I don''t know when a pair of demon soldiers came. The number is not large, only more than 30, but all of them are cultivation accomplishments above immortals. Each of the five leading people has the strength of golden immortals, and the most powerful one has reached the later stage of golden immortals.


    They are fairy level monsters. They don''t want to disturb any beacon towers to come here. It''s very simple. It''s even possible that those beacon towers have been damaged again.


    These monsters have no cover up at all. They are full of evil spirits outside the city, exuding the authority of their realm, and let the people in the city know the strength of the coming people.


    "This is the demon soldier over juming!"


    The faces of the five young people were pale, and the power outside was too strong. Any one of the golden immortals could easily crush them, not to mention the golden immortals, even those immortals who turned the gods and returned to the virtual realm behind them.


    The monster who came this time didn''t even have a realm of transforming Qi. He really looked up to the ancient struggle.


    The battle between Wu Tianbu and the demon clan has come to an end. In the past six months, they have fought miserably, and the demon clan has suffered great losses, but Wu Tianbu has not been able to get any better. It can be said that both lose and temporarily stop the war.


    In this war, the strength of the demon clan was directly reduced by more than one fifth. Juming had ordered people to find more scattered demons and pull them into the team. At the same time, he thought of Jin San''s affair and specially sent a large team of people to come, not only to find out what happened to Jin San, but also to kill the people in the city and take their meat back for food, ordinary demons The rations of monsters are getting less and less. Now all monsters are basically hungry and need food urgently.


    Although there are not many cities with more than 200000 people, they are always better than none. Moreover, humans also eat and have the habit of storing food. Occupying this city, not only the people in the city become food, but also get a lot of extra, which is enough for the army to support for a period of time.


    "Are you the immortals in the city? Where is Kim San? Speak up quickly, or kill the city immediately!"


    A monster in the early days of Jinxian took a few steps forward and said proudly. Gu Zheng looked at him coldly, and the five young people''s foreheads had burst out sweat drops.


    "King, we are not from this city. We are members of the Terran alliance. We just pass by and leave right away!"


    The young leader shouted loudly, but the golden fairy monster stared and immediately said, "Terran alliance, that annoying bug, don''t go today, your Terran alliance, we''ll kill you sooner or later!"


    The demon clan knows the existence of the Terran alliance. After all, it is a force, but they are fighting against the witch clan. They don''t have time to pay attention to it for the time being. Once they are free, they must start against the Terran alliance.


    Those millions of people are rich in food. If it were not for the control of the witch clan, juming would have led the army.


    Five young people turned white again, one even trembled, and even the ordinary people on the city wall didn''t perform as well.


    "Jin San has been killed by me. I advise you not to make any plans in the future, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences!"


    Gu Zhengfei flew into the sky, directly facing the monster in the early days of Jinxian, said softly, but the monster looked up and laughed.


    "Your name is Zuo Jiaming. Your body is a python swallowing heaven, isn''t it?"


    Tuntian Python is also an ancient demon family with strong strength. It has long been a big Luo Jinxian. It is not a small demon race in the world of heaven.


    "You doll, don''t look small. The news is clear. Who told you?"


    Zuo Jiaming continues to smile, but Gu Zheng lowers his head, opens a yellow scroll, takes out a soul catching pen and directly hooks Zuo Jiaming''s name.


    Zuo Jiaming was laughing. He suddenly fell from the air and turned into a body in the air. A python more than ten feet long hit the ground heavily, and even the city wall felt a vibration.


    Swallow day python, you can know by name that this kind of monster is very big.


    The sudden change stunned everyone. Zuo Jiaming''s Yuanshen squeezed out blankly. Before he could run, he was penetrated by a white awn and destroyed both form and spirit.


    A monster in the early days of Jinxian, or a monster in heaven, died like this. It''s inexplicable.


    All the more than 30 people over there are silent. No one dares to talk.


    "My Lord, my Lord, that''s how Eagle Feitian died. There''s no sign. He just died!"


    Cui Wu, that is, the kingfisher spirit, hurried to cry after silence. At the beginning, he was with Eagle Feitian, and Eagle Feitian died in front of him.


    The kingfisher spirit didn''t know. Because he was insignificant and Jin San didn''t know his situation, he narrowly escaped.


    "It''s you. I let you run last time. How dare you come this time?"


    Gu Zheng recognized the kingfisher spirit and said something to him. The kingfisher spirit was immediately startled and hid directly behind.


    "What''s that, baby?"


    The leader Jin Xian was very afraid of the means of Gu Zheng in the later stage, but he also saw that it was the scroll in Gu Zheng''s hand that plotted against Zuo Jiaming, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "Why should I tell you, do you want to be like the python just now?"


    Gu Zheng looked at him and said softly that he was not afraid of the five golden immortals opposite him. Instead, he cared about those immortals. He didn''t know who at least half of the immortals were, and there were many immortals who returned to the virtual realm.


    There''s no way. Jin San doesn''t remember all the people of the demon clan. It''s good to remember most of them. At least there''s no omission on the golden fairy, and there''s only half of the heavenly fairy.


    The eagle flying in the sky last time belongs to one he knows, but this time, there are so many unknown things. Once the fight starts, even if he can quickly solve these golden immortals with the thin book of life and death, there will be a lot of losses in the city. The destructive power of these Immortals is huge.


    Gu Zheng''s words made the people in the later stage of Jinxian step back.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jinxian suddenly said in the later stage, and the people he brought flew away quickly. He was afraid that if he left late, he would be killed inexplicably like the python swallowing the sky.


    The ancient struggle did not stop, nor could it stop. After all, he was only one person. If there were several golden immortals here today, or if there were more than ten immortals who could turn into gods, he would dare to leave these people so that none of them could go away.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng''s strength is still too weak, and there is no such force. We can only scare them off first.


    However, his words are not a threat. He already has a lot of information about the other party. It really annoys him and hooks all these people. These demon families will perish.


    It''s just that their demise is not good for Gu Zheng. Let''s not say that their yuan gods can escape. Once they are reborn, revenge will certainly come again. The most important thing is that juming, who is the great Luo Jinxian. The soul of the great Luo Jinxian is not so easy to hook. If they don''t hook, even the injured great Luo Jinxian can''t resist Gu Zheng.


    So try to threaten, let them fear their own means, and don''t bother him here.


    "Tie Xiandao friend, you, you are so powerful. What treasure is this?"


    When the monster retreated, the five people dared to come forward and looked at Gu Zheng with envy. At the same time, they were also afraid.


    "Just an ordinary baby!"


    Gu Zheng received the thin book of life and death. There was a lust in the eyes of the five people. At the same time, they didn''t believe what Gu Zheng said.


    Ordinary baby, how can ordinary baby kill a monster with Jinxian strength without interest? Even in the early stage of Jinxian, this is also a very terrible baby.


    However, they understand that Gu Zheng''s strength is much stronger than them. With such a baby, they should hide even if they have ideas, otherwise they will commit suicide.

 Chapter 999

    Several people''s careful thinking, in fact, Gu Zheng knows clearly.


    Gu Zheng has rich life experience in later generations. At this moment, Gu Zheng''s heart also surged up with a killing opportunity to kill these people and keep the secret.


    But soon, the killing machine was pressed down by him, so that the five people didn''t know that they had been on the edge of life and death.


    He has the secret of treasure in his hand. He can''t hide it at all. He doesn''t say that those monsters already know. As long as they take it out in the future, they will be found by others. He can''t kill anyone who sees it. That''s unrealistic.


    In that case, there is no need to kill them. Let them leave.


    "Tiexian Taoist friend, we sincerely invite you to Wuliang country, which is the paradise of the Terran!"


    When the crisis was over, the young man invited Gu Zheng again. Gu Zheng smiled. Under the war, there was no paradise. It seemed that the strength of the so-called Terran alliance was good, but no matter the demon or the witch, as long as a big demon or a big witch led the team, it could completely eliminate this power.


    The so-called security there is only temporary.


    In the Lich war, a large number of quasi saints fell, and the great luojinxian fell more. If not, where would there be the rise of the Terran? So far, the number of the great luojinxian of the Terran is pitiful.


    This is also a congenital reason. After the founding of the world, many big demons and witches appeared one after another, while the Terran appeared a lot later. At the beginning, there were not many practitioners of the Terran. If Sanqing had not recruited a group of disciples and spread some cultivation skills, I''m afraid there would be fewer practitioners of the Terran.


    Is Sanqing a Terran?


    In fact, it''s not even tiexian himself. Sanqing was transformed by Pangu Yuanshen. How tiexian himself came out is unknown. They were born in heaven and earth. They have no father and no mother. It''s not appropriate to attribute them to the human race.


    However, no matter Sanqing or tiexian, they regard themselves as the human race, which may be the happiness of the human race. Without the support of these saints, the human race cannot have the perseverance in the flood and famine for so long that they unify the three realms.


    The five immortals left, and peace returned to the city. People seem to be used to this kind of harassment. They believe that as long as they have tiexian, they will be fine, no matter who comes.


    In the distant mountains, juming sat in the first place, with four people kneeling on one knee. This time, he set out to fight for the four people who came back from Gu Zheng.


    "Zuo Jiaming is dead? He died for no reason?"


    Juming couldn''t believe looking at the four subordinates in front of him. He was a strong man in the early days of Jinxian. Even if he killed them, he didn''t say he could kill them all at once. If the other party was prepared, it would take some effort.


    But in the face of a child fairy, the child just took out a baby like a yellow scroll, and he died. It was inexplicable and frightening.


    "Six wings, what kind of baby is that?"


    Juming shouted angrily. Liuyi knew he was going to be unlucky. This was the information he hadn''t found before. As a result, he killed Jin San and Zuo Jiaming. Now several other Jin immortals are glaring at him.


    But he really didn''t know that the other party had such a powerful baby. It was really discovered that he might not be able to come back and report. People would certainly kill him with this baby.


    Unfortunately, he can''t say these words.


    "Venerable, this is a mistake of my subordinates. However, since I can easily kill Lord Jin San and Lord Zuo Jiaming, this baby must have a great origin. You can root out the appearance of the baby and ask the powerful people in the heaven, and you will be able to ask!"


    Six wings did not shirk their responsibility, but also said a new idea. The baby is so powerful that it can''t be unknown.


    "You''re right, congenital baby. It must be congenital baby. Only congenital baby can be so powerful!"


    Juming nodded his head and his eyes were still shining, but Gu Zheng was afraid of that weapon. Although he was strong, he was unwilling to take risks to rob the baby.


    The most important thing is to find out what the baby is before we can formulate the later strategy.


    "Yang Da, go back to the heaven, go to the Sutra Pavilion and find out what it is!"


    Yangda is one of his confidants. In the middle of Jinxian, juming asked him to check, but he didn''t want more people to know about the baby, so that the baby could fall into his hands.


    Yang Da quickly stepped out of the line, quickly promised, rushed to the sky and returned to heaven.


    He went and returned quickly. He returned here after ten days and reported the results of his investigation like juming.


    "There are three similar treasures, but I''m not sure which one?"


    Ju Ming listened to Yang Da''s reply and asked suspiciously. Yang Da nodded heavily and said definitely, "yes, according to his subordinates, there are indeed three treasures that are very similar, but we can rule them out one by one, so we can know which baby is most likely!"


    There are only juming and Yangda. Juming asks Yangda to go on.


    "The first is the map of mountains and rivers!"


    Yang Da said a name without surprise. Juming almost didn''t jump up.


    "The picture of mountains and rivers is not in the hands of the female cochlea sage. How can it be in such a boy? Moreover, the picture of mountains and rivers is white, not yellow!"


    "My Lord, the picture of mountains and rivers is right in the female cochlea saint, but who can guarantee that it is also there now. Moreover, it has been circulating that the picture of mountains and rivers is white, not yellow, but who has seen it with his own eyes?"


    Seeing juming in a daze, he then said: "the color can be disguised. The map of mountains and rivers can directly inhale people, then kill them inside and release them. It seems that it has been a long time inside, but it is a moment outside!"


    "I see what you mean. Zuo Jiaming was sucked in by the map of mountains and rivers, and then killed and threw it out, so everyone only saw Zuo Jiaming dead and didn''t know what was going on!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Yang Da replied that he was the confidant of juming. Unlike others, he wanted to call zunzhe. Zunzhe meant that he was the commander of the demon family and gave him a title of respect, not a level and realm.


    "You go on, what''s the second possibility!"


    "The second is the Tai Chi chart!"


    Yang Da''s words almost made juming jump up again. Taiji diagram, the congenital treasure, the holy weapon of opening the sky, is one of the most powerful treasures. Don''t mention him, it is that Dijun and Taiyi want it. Taiji diagram is definitely no less than the immortal treasure chaotic clock in the demon family, and even stronger.


    "Too old gentleman will not let this baby to others, just say the third!"


    Juming shook his head and rejected it first. The Tai Chi picture is more powerful than the picture of mountains and rivers. It''s even more incredible. Everyone knows that this is the treasure in the hands of the sage. If it''s really a Tai Chi picture, the boy must have a great relationship with the sage. They don''t want to fight the boy.


    "The third one has never appeared before. The book of human life and death is thin!"


    Yang Da continued: "the book of human life and death is thin. It is said that there is information about all creatures in the world. There is a soul catching pen with the book of life and death. As long as you tick off the person''s name with the pen, the person will die immediately. Unless he has jumped out of the five elements, his name is not in the book of life and death, or he has already been removed from the book of life and death!"


    "Life and death thin has never appeared. Do you think that one is?"


    Juming felt a little moved in his heart. He never appeared and had no origin. That would be great. If so, he won the treasure and could belong to him, so he expected it very much.


    "My Lord, among the three treasures, I tell you in the order of possibility. The possibility of life and death is the lowest!"


    Yang Da gently shook his head. Juming was very shocked and hurriedly asked, "why?"


    "First, it is said that the thin book of life and death is yellow. With the emergence of the thin book of life and death, there is a reincarnation pen for thousands of years, but there is only a yellow scroll that day, and there is no reincarnation pen for evoking souls!"


    The sheep whispered loudly. According to the reaction of those people who came back, Gu Zheng just took out the scroll. They didn''t see anything else.


    They didn''t know that in order to hide his means, Gu Zheng deliberately hid the name of Zuo Jiaming. In addition, his position was relatively high at that time, so everyone didn''t see the reincarnation pen.


    If you see it, you don''t have to guess three treasures. You can know what it is directly.


    "One more thing, life and death is thin. You need to know the man''s name and the eight characters of his birthday. Obviously, the people over there don''t know about Jin San and Zuo Jiaming, so I said it''s unlikely that it''s life and death!"


    Yang Da finished his analysis and stood there quietly looking at juming. Juming could grasp his head in distress.


    "It is reasonable to say that the female cochlea sage and the supreme Lao Jun will not interfere in these mundane affairs, but how can they give their baby to others?"


    "My Lord, I guess this son may have a great relationship with the female cochlear saint, or come from the vein of the supreme old gentleman, which is very loved by the supreme old gentleman, so it is possible to take such a baby for self-defense!"


    The sheep said loudly, and juming nodded with approval.


    "Yes, it must be. They all said when they came back. This is a child, a child of eight or nine years old. It is estimated that such a child runs around at ease. It is a moment of curiosity. When he goes to that city, the child''s heart is the most unpredictable. It must be so!"


    Gu Zheng''s appearance. The people who came back also reported that they knew it was a child, which made juming even more conclude that Gu Zheng was a person with a big background.


    "What shall we do, my lord?"


    "What else can I do? Order everyone not to get close to the city. It''s too late for us to hide from a person with a big background like him. I hope he doesn''t blame us for these things. Otherwise, I can''t stop him when he comes, whether it''s a picture of mountains and rivers or Tai Chi. Damn six wings, the investigation news is so bad. Turn back and transfer him to the forward team!"


    Juming swears. Fortunately, Gu Zhengfang''s people come back. In this way, he doesn''t want to make things big, otherwise he may have to ask for help.


    The strength of Gu Zheng has been ignored by him. Now Gu Zheng has become a man with a big background in his heart. Behind him is a saint.


    Sage, how can you provoke me.


    He guessed right that there were saints behind the ancient dispute, but not here, but in later generations. At this time, he is the sage of later generations, and the treasure they think is the most impossible is true.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know this. If he knows, he will only smile. It''s better to be misunderstood by them. At least there will be less harassment in the future.


    "Childe, those giants appear again!"


    A month after being attacked by the demon clan, the wolf smoke rose again. This time, there was news. There were more giants who came last time, and there were several giants more than five meters high in front.


    More than five meters high, the strength has reached the realm of immortals. I don''t know whether it has reached the realm of golden immortals.


    Many of the great Witches of the witch family are very big, like Kuafu. When he fought with shijinwu, he drank up the water of a river because he was too hot and thirsty. You can imagine how big his body is.


    The bigger the body, the stronger the strength. This is certain, but it doesn''t mean that the smaller the body, the weaker the strength. Some witches are not big, but their strength can''t be underestimated.


    For example, Hou Yi is much smaller than Kuafu, but he killed nine Jinwu and avenged Kuafu.


    This time, there are more witches than last time, a full 3000, and there are still witches in armor in the front row, which looks more difficult to deal with than last time.


    "It''s you who killed my witch warrior last time!"


    The witch clan came outside the city and didn''t attack immediately. The leader of the witch clan asked loudly.


    "We should have settled here. Your people attacked us for no reason. We just fought back!"


    Wu you got the hint of Gu Zheng, mobilized his strength and responded loudly. With his strength, it''s not a problem to say the voice that can be heard by the whole city.


    "Good, just you!"


    The witch leader snorted coldly, and the witch soldiers behind him ran forward neatly.


    "Riprap, throw!"


    Maduo shouted. The riprap machine immediately threw out the stones filled with fire oil and lit. This is an improved riprap machine. During this time, the city has been trying to improve the power of weapons, which makes Gu Zheng sigh. War is indeed the fastest way to make weapons progress.


    If there were no immortals here, I''m afraid we could develop the science and technology of future Earth.


    Unfortunately, there are a large number of immortals here. They don''t use those things in the war. Sometimes it is immortals who decide the war. Therefore, without the driving force of progress, the weapons have always maintained their original state.


    The stone thrower threw two rounds of fire stones, and the crossbow began to rage.


    The shields in the front row blocked many crossbows and arrows, but this time they shot bone arrows, which could shoot through their shields. Some witch soldiers have been injured.


    When they got close to the city wall, the power of crossbows and arrows was greater. Some witch soldiers were even shot directly. For a time, the witch side was damaged first.


    Wu you is in charge of crossbows and arrows. He understands that these enemies are fast, so they are all replaced by bone arrows. This is also the reason for the increase in the number of bone arrows. Those birds and monsters who came last time died here and just used their bodies to make bone arrows.


    "Kill!"


    The witch leader rushed to the front, roared and crashed towards the wall. Gu Zheng had already flown, and the fairy sword went towards the head of the witch leader.


    Whether it is the Lich or the lich, they come here to attack directly and treat them as food, which is also the sorrow of the human race in this era. However, Gu Zheng understands that this kind of day has not been long. After the strong of the Lich and the Lich are killed together, the whole flood and famine will be talking about the human race.


    The leader of the witch clan is not weak and is no worse than the general level of returning to the virtual world. Although he is tall and flexible, Gu Zheng was almost hurt by him.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng has enough immortal weapons and good power. At least they can be used in the celestial realm, especially dust blowing. Those small white hairs are the best weapon against the huge witch clan. The leader of the witch clan is flexible, and it is impossible to avoid all white hairs.


    Soon, the witch leader was covered with blood and attracted other people to protect him. Many witch soldiers stood in front of him and took the white hair attack for him.


    "Withdraw!"


    The witch leader suddenly shouted. The witch soldiers who had attacked the city jumped down one after another, and then retreated. Although they retreated, they were not in disorder. Gu Zheng floated in the air and did not pursue.


    The witch leader can kill and have a way to kill all the witches who come this time, but how can this be? There will be more powerful witches coming in the future, which can''t be stopped.


    At the thought of this, Gu Zheng suddenly burst out a fierce look in his eyes. Wu you just noticed Gu Zheng. He was surprised to see this look. He had never seen Gu Zheng look so terrible.


    "Wu you, Ma duo, you stay in the city. I''ll go out for a few days. If there are demon families coming these days, tell them I''ll take crazy revenge when I come back. In addition, the underground must be covered up. If it''s irresistible, send the children underground and keep their vitality!"


    Gu Zheng gave orders to Wu you and Maduo, and then flew out. He can''t just be beaten passively. He must go to the Shangwu clan and can''t let them continue to harass him like this.


    As for the demon clan, the last warning should have played a role, otherwise no one will come for so long. You know, for those golden immortals and even Da Luo golden immortals, they can walk tens of thousands of miles or more in a day. This distance is nothing at all.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gu Zheng decided to go to the location of the witch family. He took some risks, but as long as the witch family could not attack him, it was still worth taking the risk.


    In fact, Gu Zheng didn''t have any way to the witch family. He had a very vicious way to kill the witch family at one time, but it would hurt Tianhe. If he did, I''m afraid it would have a great impact on his sanctification in the future.


    That is to use the thin book of life and death to hook all the people of the whole Wu Tianbu and directly destroy the family.


    As a last resort, Gu Zheng will not do so. On the one hand, it will have an impact on himself. On the other hand, it is equivalent to helping the demon family. The demon family is not a good bird. Helping them is to harm themselves. There is no need.


    It is the most suitable way for the human race to fight the Lich and the Lich. Therefore, Gu Zheng is ready to threaten the lich, and let the Lich throw a rat in its own side, so that the people in the mansion can be really stable.


    Gu Zheng flew quietly and covered up his whereabouts. He didn''t know where Wu Tianbu of the Wu clan was. He had to catch a person of the Wu clan and ask clearly. Soon, he found a single Wu warrior.

 Chapter 1000

    It has to be said that the will of the witch race is indeed stronger than that of other races.


    The soldier caught by Gu Zheng refused to answer Gu Zheng''s questions, and finally forced Gu Zheng to use ecstasy before asking what he wanted.


    Enchantment is different from soul searching. It asks simple things. Unlike soul searching, it can know everything about the other party. For the current ancient struggle, it only wants the location of Wu Tianbu. He comes to negotiate, plus threats.


    Threatening Wu Tianbu with Gu Zheng''s current strength feels like playing with fire. Wu Tianbu has a great witch, which is equivalent to the strength of Da Luo Jinxian and is not the opponent of Gu Zheng at all.


    However, Gu Zheng believes that this great witch will not ignore it. In addition, Gu Zheng has the means to protect his life. This risk is still worth taking.


    Wu Tianbu is a little closer to Fucheng than the demon clan. According to the summary of information obtained by Jin San and the witch warrior, Gu Zheng found that Fucheng, the demon clan and the Wu Tianbu of the witch clan just form a slender triangle. Fucheng is at the top of the triangle, and the demon clan and the witch clan are at the lower two corners.


    The distance between the demon clan and the witch clan is only thousands of miles, so the two sides often fight, and then those who go out from both sides can find the mansion.


    It can only be said that they are unlucky and in a bad position.


    Then again, when the Lich is in full war, there is actually no safe place. Your safety now does not mean that you will be safe in the future. This is also the reason why the human immortal practitioners come out of the mountain one after another. These scattered practitioners, regardless of their age, always have their own hometown.


    There are also some immortals who live in or near the city. They are all of the same race. In the face of alien invasion, they will instinctively resist.


    At this time, the ancient struggle had understood why even the saints couldn''t help but let the disciples go out of the mountain. The Lich two families did too much. They fought a war, harming the innocent and too many people. Finally, even the saints couldn''t watch it.


    Later generations also heard that when the demon family was in trouble, the female cochlea Saint couldn''t help but want to fight. It was the five saints who joined hands to go to the wa palace to stop the female cochlea.


    Three days later, Gu Zheng arrived near the Wu Tianbu. On the way, he also avoided many open and secret outposts of the Wu Tianbu. During the war, their guard was very strict. Large troops can''t pass without being found, but a single person can.


    From a distance, he could see groups of buildings in the canyon, mostly tall grass houses. The witch people like such houses. Almost most of the witch people live in this kind of house.


    In addition, the hierarchical differentiation of the witch race is not as obvious as that of the human race and the demon race. Many great witches are the leaders of the witch race. They also live with their own people, and many ordinary witch children can see them.


    For example, Hou Yi and Kuafu are like this, which is unimaginable in the human and demon families.


    Among the Terrans, not to mention the great witch who can compare with the great Luo Jinxian, is an ordinary fairy and is also high above the world. Ordinary children can''t see it at all. As for the demon family, the strong strength of the great Luo Jinxian is not the demon family at the bottom. It can be seen if you want to see it, layer by layer.


    This is also an advantage of the witch family. Because of this, the people of the witch family are very united. Juming has 200000 demon family legions, but he is still not confident that he can defeat 100000 people of Wu Tianbu.


    The witch people are so united that everyone is a soldier.


    At this time, in the Fucheng, inner city and Anpin, they all walked around anxiously.


    At the beginning, Wu you didn''t disclose the news that Gu Zheng left. It was Android who accidentally revealed his mouth. After all, he was young, and then he was known by Anpin. When they learned that Gu Zheng was not in the city, they felt like a thunderbolt.


    Even if Gu Zheng was there, he didn''t feel anything at that time, but once Gu Zheng was gone, it seemed as if the sky had fallen. At the thought of the monsters and giants before, Anpin shuddered.


    "Wu Daxian, Lord tie Xian, when can you come back?"


    Anpin couldn''t help asking again. Without the ancient struggle, they would have no sense of security, and they all knew that the previous times were not so much their blocking the enemy as the victory of the ancient struggle.


    There was no ancient struggle. As early as the first time the monster attacked the city, the whole city was over.


    "We''re not sure when the childe will come back, but now that the settler knows, let all the children and some women enter the tunnel these days!"


    Wu you whispered that during Gu Zheng''s absence, he would strictly abide by Gu Zheng''s instructions. Gu Zheng said that in case of any accident, he would transfer the child to the ground first. Before that, he thought he would do so before Gu Zheng came back five days later. Now Anpin knows, so he will do it in advance.


    "Transfer the child!"


    Wu You''s words made Anpin more flustered. In fact, he wanted to ask whether Gu Zheng would not come back after leaving, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    At this time, he realized that there must be no ancient struggle in the city. He believed that once the news came that the ancient struggle was no longer in the city, the city would become chaotic, and even many people would leave the city and flee outside.


    "Yes, transfer the child!"


    Wu you said something positive again. An pin looked at him. Finally, he had no choice but to nod and take people to do the preparation in person.


    Once the child is transferred, I''m afraid rumors will inevitably spread. He can''t manage so much. The absence of ancient struggle has made him lose his backbone. Moreover, it is very clear that the current city is no longer controlled by him and has long been out of his control.


    As long as Gu Zheng says that no one is allowed in the city, even him, the people in the city will throw it out, and even many people who settle down will do so. Gu Zheng has such influence in the city.


    Anpin began to transfer the children. Naturally, some people in the city doubted. At this time, Wu you and Maduo both stood up and said that this was the meaning of Lord tie Xian. They first conducted a drill to avoid something in the future. There were no people who escaped.


    This was Maduo''s idea. I have to say that he was a smart man. This reason immediately settled many people in the city. Even Anpin admired Maduo''s idea.


    On the other side, after Gu Zheng''s observation, he flew directly from the air, holding life and death in his hand.


    "Who?"


    As soon as he appeared, several figures flew out of the witch family, all of whom were powerful witch people with golden immortal strength.


    "Please tell Wu Tianbu''s great witch leader, Terran immortal and tie immortal to visit!"


    Gu Zheng said faintly, without any fear and worry, calmly and extraordinary.


    "You are a human immortal. Why did you come to my Wu Tianbu?"


    Those witch Jinxian ignored his words, but continued to ask. Gu Zheng gently shook his head: "I''m here to negotiate. You can''t be the master. I hope your great witch can appear!"


    "Presumptuous, you are not qualified to see our leader!"


    A Jinxian witch family scolded and suddenly shot. Gu Zheng flashed yellow, and Gu Zheng retreated a lot and stood there with a frown.


    The defense of the innate treasure is not so easy to break through. If Gu Zheng had a land book in his hand, he could walk horizontally in the Wu Tianbu, and no one could hurt him.


    The defensive power of the earth book can be called the first. Even the quasi saint can''t break through. Zhen Yuanzi has become the leader of the quasi saint by relying on this local book. Of course, it also depends on who owns the earth book. In the current ancient dispute, he can only guarantee that the great Luo Jinxian can''t hurt him, and the quasi Saint level can''t guarantee it.


    Gu Zheng just thought that he was satisfied to get the letter of people, and people should be satisfied.


    "I advise you not to force me to do it!"


    Gu Zheng retreated to a distance and said that he came to negotiate, not to fight and kill. Even if he wanted to kill and establish prestige, it was not now. He always had to face people who really had their word.


    "Just you, don''t think you have a magic weapon, bug!"


    The golden immortal witch family said contemptuously, and then came forward again. A burst of yellow light immediately burst out in front of Gu Zheng, forcing him to retreat with all his strength.


    This golden immortal witch clan is not weak in strength and can defend against death, but it will consume the immortal power of ancient struggle.


    This will be an ancient dispute, and I don''t want to consume it on this person.


    "Please baby turn around!"


    As a last resort, Gu Zheng could only kill. Gu Zheng took out the prepared cut immortal gourd, bent deeply, opened the lid of the cut immortal gourd pot, and immediately flew out a white light.


    "Please turn around, baby. What baby can turn around?"


    "No, go back!"


    The golden immortal continued to laugh, but a witch golden immortal behind him had shouted and came towards him. Unfortunately, the start of chopping immortal throwing knife is slow, but once it starts, you can''t hide.


    The great head of the witch Jinxian fell out of the air. His face was full of horror. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Cut immortal flying knife, land pressure that guy!"


    The gold immortal of the witch family who rushed up said with gnashing teeth that the great witch Hou Yi died in Lu Ya''s hand. The witch family had already known this. Unfortunately, Lu Ya couldn''t find it at all. Now he saw that Gu Zheng had a chopping immortal Throwing Knife in his hand, and immediately became red.


    "Now, I can talk to your leader!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t care about his anger. He knew the relationship between land pressure and the witch clan, but he didn''t care. He came to negotiate with a threat, and he wasn''t land pressure. What are you afraid of.


    "What do you want to talk to our leader?"


    The golden immortal seems to be afraid of the ancient struggle. The strength of the ancient struggle is not very strong, but he has two powerful magic weapons. Even they can''t break the defense. Coupled with the powerful immortal chopping Throwing Knife, although the strength of the ancient struggle is not even the golden immortal, he really has the power to kill them.


    No, I''ve killed one of them.


    "The Terran city where I live in seclusion is nearby. I hope you won''t disturb me in the future!"


    Gu Zheng slowly said that the witch Jinxian had retreated away with his partner''s body. He didn''t want to take revenge, but knew he couldn''t take revenge. He couldn''t compare with the partner who had shot Gu Zheng before. All his companions were dead, and he couldn''t get better.


    "That''s all?"


    "That''s it!"


    The Jinxian didn''t seem to believe that Gu Zheng made such a simple request. He couldn''t help asking, and Gu Zheng immediately answered him positively.


    "What if we don''t agree!"


    A deep voice suddenly came from behind the golden immortal of the witch family. A strong witch family with a height of more than ten meters flew over. Several golden immortals immediately gave way to their positions. His body still exudes strong authority and is staring at Gu Zheng.


    "If you don''t agree, you can break through the city and kill all the people inside, but I promise you, the whole tribe can''t stay!"


    Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes and said softly while on alert.


    When he spoke, his body still exuded a strong killing intention, which shocked the leader of the witch family. How many people must be killed to form such a killing intention.


    Guzheng didn''t kill many people, but there were also many. There were not a few people who died in his hands in later generations. In addition, this killing intention was nothing in this life. The reason why the witch leader was shocked was that guzheng had such a strong killing intention at his age.


    The leader of the witch clan saw at a glance that this was the real age of Gu Zheng, that is to say, Gu Zheng was a child who was not over ten years old. It was incredible that he had such a strong killing intention. This killing intention could not be pretended if he wanted to. He must have killed a lot of people.


    Not ordinary people, but strong people.


    "It''s interesting. I''m not old and my hair hasn''t grown up. I dare to talk so big. Today I''ll level your city and see how you can''t keep the people of my tribe!"


    The witch leader sneered and said to Gu Zheng, is Gu Zheng more murderous.


    "Really, I''ll prove it to you now. I hope you don''t regret that sentence!"


    Gu Zheng takes out the book of life and death and finds out Wu Tianbu. Wu Tianbu has more than 13000 people. As long as they don''t jump out of the five elements, their names are among them.


    "Brush!"


    Gu Zheng even hooked dozens of strokes, and each time he hooked a row, which was completely indiscriminate. The leader of the witch family and other golden immortals just looked there and didn''t know his intention.


    "Three hundred people, this is a warning, not three hundred next time!"


    Gu Zheng has crossed out many names in one stroke. He has fully crossed out 300 people, which has actually consumed half of his strength. That is to say, he can hook up to 600 people if he comes to hook the witch family, and then he will recover.


    Qianqiu reincarnation pen is also a congenital treasure. When it is used, it is not completely arbitrary, but needs to be consumed. One or two doesn''t matter. If there is more, it won''t work.


    But think about it, you can really hook it at will. The person with a thin life and death can''t think of a day. He wants to commit suicide and then pull people to be buried with him. Isn''t he going to hook the whole flood and famine people in.


    "What three hundred people?"


    The leader of the witch family was puzzled, but Gu Zheng didn''t speak. After a while, several people flew up and whispered a few words in front of the leader of the witch family.


    "Boy, you did it!"


    The leader of the witch clan shouted angrily. He had heard that more than 100 people in the clan suddenly died without any reason. He didn''t know how to die. Thinking of what Gu Zheng just said, he immediately understood that this was the means of Gu Zheng.


    Only more than 100 people were reported, indicating that more than 100 people have died, but they have not been found yet.


    "As I said, I hope you don''t regret it. If I have the ability to kill you three hundred, I have the ability to kill you all. I hope you take care of yourself. If you want to die together, it''s up to you!"


    Gu Zheng retreated as he spoke. The threat had been shown, and he was unable to do it again. If he didn''t retreat, it would be foolish.


    "Do you think you can walk away if you kill my people?"


    The leader of the witch family was also extremely afraid of Gu Zheng''s unconscious killing method. Seeing that Gu Zheng wanted to go, he immediately came to stop him. Gu Zheng had already taken out a gourd and bent down.


    "Chief, that''s Lu Ya''s immortal chopping Throwing Knife. Be careful!"


    Life and death Bo didn''t recognize it, but they have recognized it. After all, Lu Ya is also an enemy of the witch family. They have a certain understanding of Lu Ya and know what treasures Lu Ya has.


    Just now he looked at the gourd statue of Gu Zheng. After Gu Zheng said that sentence, he gave a voice to remind him. Unfortunately, it was late. A companion was killed by Gu Zheng.


    "Cut immortal Throwing Knife, I want to see if you can cut me!"


    The leader of the witch clan looked serious, but his body was faster, and his palm was bigger than Gu Zheng''s. He directly grasped Gu Zheng into it, and his palm immediately burst into a violent yellow light.


    "Please baby turn around!"


    Without any hesitation, Gu Zheng immediately read the spell, personally opened the gourd cover, and the white light flew out quickly and hit the witch leader''s neck.


    The head of the witch leader immediately fell from the air. At the same time, his hand was released, and Gu Zheng took the opportunity to escape from it.


    At this moment, the consumption of life and death is very large. If we continue, the ancient struggle can''t last long. We can only use secret methods.


    "Chief!"


    Several gold immortals shouted and rushed up. Another head grew from the head of the witch leader, but his face was a little pale. Gu Zheng stood far away and looked at him vigilantly.


    The witch leader didn''t die. Sure enough, these great Luo Jinxian are not so easy to kill, but it''s also because his cultivation is too low. If Lu Ya comes in person, the witch leader will definitely die without life.


    "What a powerful magic weapon. If I didn''t have a double in my cultivation, I would be really planted this time!"


    The witch leader said there with lingering fear. At the moment when his head was cut off, he really felt the threat of death. If he didn''t throw out a double in an emergency, he would die this time.


    Although he died as a substitute, he also hurt his vitality. This time, he has been hurt. The second time, he can''t stop it.


    "I agree to your request, but for one thing, you are absolutely not allowed to attack our Witch family, otherwise even if you go to the end of the world, our Witch family will kill you!"


    After hesitating for a while, the witch leader said loudly that he was afraid of the means of ancient struggle. Now he can''t kill the other party. On the contrary, the other party can actually have the strength to kill himself, which makes him really dare not take any more risks.


    For the sake of the people, he can only promise Gu Zheng now. After all, there are great enemies of the demon family outside them. It is not worth spending too much power on the immortal Gu Zheng. If 10000 people lose a lot, they will be destroyed by the demon family sooner or later.


    The leader of the witch clan is also a person who can bend and stretch.


    "Thank you, goodbye!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t talk nonsense. He turned and flew away. If he didn''t go, he couldn''t go. His immortal power has been consumed. It won''t last long. If the other party tries to kill him regardless of everything, he can''t run away. Just take it as soon as possible and leave quickly.

 Chapter 1001

    "Chief, did you really let him go?"


    Seeing Gu Zhengzhen leave, several golden immortals hurried forward and said, this is not a simple let go, but also promised the other party''s conditions. Although the other party''s conditions are nothing, when will the witch family be forced to promise other people''s conditions?


    "The magic weapon in this son''s hand is too powerful. Although his cultivation is still low, it is very difficult to deal with. In particular, his means of remote killing is too defenseless to prevent. He doesn''t agree to him. Do you really want to bet more than 100000 lives of Wu Tianbu?"


    The leader of the witch clan shook his head gently. Gu Zheng''s ability to kill people really frightened him. Although the number was small, who knows how many people Gu Zheng could kill by such means?


    He did not dare to take risks, nor did he dare to block, not to mention that he had shot, did not keep each other, and suffered a heavy blow.


    At present, their biggest enemy is the Lich clan, which is not suitable for making another strong enemy. Once this person unites with the Lich clan, I''m afraid it will be a great disaster for the Lich clan.


    The witch leader of this meeting didn''t know that it was impossible for Gu Zheng to unite with the demon family. The demon family also lost a lot in his hand. Two golden immortals died, one more than them.


    Ran to a deserted mountain, found a cave and arranged the array. Gu Zhengcai began to regulate his breath and meditate.


    In addition to flying all the way, Gu Zheng has consumed 90% of his immortal power and must stop to have a rest. Fortunately, his goal has been achieved this time. In addition, Gu Zheng has miscalculated one thing this time.


    That is, life and death can''t be used indefinitely. Just checking out 300 people consumes half of the energy, and the consumption of these 300 people increases gradually.


    In other words, the first few people don''t feel much and consume more later. In this case, Gu Zheng estimates that he can''t hook up 600 people with his immortal power at all. It''s good to be able to hook up more than 400 people. Maybe this is the limit of heaven on life and death.


    Those who make life and death thin are too rebellious. Those who say they can hook others without restrictions. Those who hold life and death thin can really kill all creatures.


    Gu Zheng even has a hunch that even if he reaches the quasi holy state, he can''t hook too many people at one time, and may not even reach 10000. Even so, Gu Zheng has been satisfied. After all, it is a powerful baby. For him, it''s enough to hook hundreds at a time.


    Three hundred times at a time, one hundred times is thirty thousand. How long can the whole Wu Tianbu stand his hook? If the Wu Tianbu really dares to retaliate against the city, he dares to hook all the Wu Tianbu. It will take a few years.


    Seven days later, guzheng returned to Fucheng.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng came back, Wu you and Ma duo were suddenly relieved. Gu Zheng was not here these days. They were all frightened for fear that some strong person would come. At that time, the whole city would be in dire straits. In addition, all the children in the city had been transferred to the ground, and some women were lucky in the first few days. They had not been allowed to come out these days, and the rumor began to rise again.


    Fortunately, in the past, the ancient struggle often didn''t show up and only came out in times of crisis. In addition, Wu youmaduo and they were all there and often organized outside. Finally, the city settled down temporarily.


    However, this situation can not continue all the time. If Gu Zheng doesn''t come back for a month, Wu you can''t help it. He can only release the children for a few days first, and then find a chance to put them in for a few days later.


    "There''s no problem with the Lich clan for the time being. The Lich clan hasn''t come in recent days. I think it won''t come back in a short time. You can let people come out first!"


    When he came back, he understood the situation clearly. Gu Zheng said faintly. As soon as he finished, there was another rumble in the sky.


    Everyone looked up at the sky. In the west of the sky, there was a fiery red. At this time, it was evening and the sky was slightly cool, but with the fiery red, it seemed that the heat increased a little.


    "This is a quasi Saint level battle. It seems that the struggle between the big guys is more intense!"


    Gu Zheng sighed slightly. The Lich war will not end so soon and reach the quasi Saint strength. That battle will last for a long time, not to mention that the two races are fighting everywhere. This war will last for some time.


    "Childe, another immortal is visiting!"


    Gu Zheng was closing the door. Wu you came to report that soon, four people, old three and young, were taken to the main hall by Wu you.


    "Old man, no quantum, called an unscrupulous Taoist!"


    The old man who came in wiped his white beard, smiled and said to Gu Zheng that he was one of the three leaders of the Terran alliance, and the strength of Jinxian in the later stage was immeasurable.


    "I''ve seen the Taoist priest!"


    Gu Zheng saluted back with a fist. In the past, Gu Zheng would call an elder, but Gu Zheng''s strength later reached quasi saint, so he couldn''t say what to call an elder Jinxian.


    If the other party is a quasi saint, it doesn''t matter. Or if he is really a powerful person, he can match the younger generation. Other people, that''s OK.


    After all, he is also the identity of tiexian and one of the saints in the future.


    "Last time Jin Mingzi and others went back, they were full of praise for Taoist friends. They said that they were very powerful. Even the monsters with the strength of each other''s Jinxian were easily killed by Taoist friends!"


    No quantum said with a smile. One of the three young people he took this time was the one who had been there last time or the leader last time.


    As soon as he finished, the young man smiled awkwardly. He must be the Kim Myung Ko.


    "Where, Taoist friends have been praised too much. I''m just lucky that the other party despises the enemy!"


    "Taoist friend, after Jin Mingzi said it last time, I was very curious about the treasure in Taoist friend''s hand, so I came here in person this time. I have an unkind request..."


    "Since it''s an unkind request, Taoist priest, don''t say it!"


    No quantum was saying, Gu Zheng suddenly interrupted his words, which made him stunned.


    Before he finished, Gu Zheng understood what he meant. He wanted to see his baby. What good-looking baby is used to deal with the enemy, not show off.


    Besides, who knows what he wants to see baby.


    "Taoist friends, you can''t say that. You and I are all human beings. Now the war between the Lich and the Lich has affected our human race. I believe no one will stand idly by and do his part. I''m not talented, and now I protect millions of people!"


    "Taoist priest is powerful. I don''t have the strength like Taoist priest, so I can only protect this city!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. He could guess what the old guy wanted to say next. It was estimated that he advised himself to protect more people. He was not interested and would not leave.


    Wuquantum''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the child couldn''t enter the oil and salt.


    "In that case, I hope that Taoist friends can start from the overall situation and whether they can lend their baby to us to resist the field. I promise that they will return it to Taoist friends as soon as their war is over, and send another Chinese immortal weapon as a reward!"


    Wuquantum finally said his real intention. It turned out that he really had the idea of fighting Gu Zheng''s baby. Gu Zheng sneered in his heart, but his face didn''t change.


    "Taoist priest, I''m sorry. That baby is very important to me. I can''t borrow it!"


    Gu Zheng refused directly. He didn''t even have a perfunctory idea about this kind of thing. Jin Mingzi glared at Gu Zheng and said, "Tao tie, you need such a baby to protect all sentient beings. If you are willing to go, it''s best. If you don''t want to go, you should also take out your baby and let us protect more people. This is the great righteousness!"


    "Great justice, what is great justice? Your millions are people. My 200000 people are not people. It''s hard not to protect your millions. My 200000 people deserve to die?"


    Gu Zheng''s voice suddenly increased, and people also stood up.


    These people, unable to invite themselves, actually wanted to take his baby. After he refused, they pressed him in the name of righteousness. Unfortunately, Gu Zheng is not a child at all. He has many years of wisdom and experience in later generations.


    "Taoist friend, I know you care about the people of this city. This is benevolence. In this way, let''s find a way to transfer all the people of this city to Wuliang country, OK?"


    No quantum said again. Gu Zheng looked at him and his face became colder and colder.


    "Transfer, how to transfer? Your boundless country is close to 300000 miles away from here. Even if they can walk hundreds of miles a day, they have to walk for nearly ten years. What they eat and drink in these ten years is better than killing them directly!"


    Gu didn''t save any face. He knew the distance between Wuliang and here last time. If it was closer, he didn''t object to moving the people in the mansion, but if it was too far, it wouldn''t work.


    Short distance migration will kill people, not to mention such a long-distance migration. Last time I just went to the river, and several died after I got there. This time I went so far. I''m afraid there are not thousands of 200000 people left.


    What''s more, traveling hundreds of miles a day is just a good situation. So many people can''t travel so much together. It''s good to travel dozens of miles a day. In this way, I''m afraid it will take 20 years to reach the boundless country.


    In the past 20 years, the young people have become old, and the old people will definitely die on the road. Such migration is not for survival, but for suicide. Therefore, Gu Zheng never thought about transferring so many people.


    "I can always think of ways, but I think millions of people are more important than 200000 of you!"


    Wuquantum shook his head and said heavily. After that, he stared at Gu Zheng. According to his appearance, this is a plan. It doesn''t make sense. Come and rob him.


    "Taoist priest, do you know that if I didn''t want them to go last time, none of them could go. Why let them go? It''s because they are all human beings, and they didn''t have bad performance at that time. Now, Taoist priest, don''t have bad thoughts, otherwise, they can''t go today!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t care about the quantum free words at all. He said coldly, then stood up and walked out.


    "Wu you, see off!"


    "Whether to go or not, you doll doesn''t count!"


    The Wuquan finally tore his face. A fairy sword suddenly appeared next to Gu Zheng''s neck and cut it down heavily.


    There was a burst of light on Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng quickly flew to the yard, put the Yellow gourd on the table and quickly bent over.


    "What is this gourd? Is it also a baby?"


    Jin Mingzi said something in surprise. No quantum also rushed out. The blow was invalid. He threw something like a lotus. The lotus immediately flew into the air and released a white silk screen, which caught the ancient dispute.


    But at this time, Gu Zheng had bent down.


    "Please baby turn around!"


    "Locked by the lotus silk lock, even if you are a golden fairy, you will not be able to move!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was caught, Jin Mingzi smiled proudly, but he only smiled half, and the man stayed there. The non quantum head next to him suddenly flew up, and blood burst out of his neck.


    The yuan God without quantum ran out of his body in panic.


    Without quantum control, the white silk net on Gu Zheng''s body immediately loosened. Gu Zheng summoned a dust brush, and hundreds of white mans chased away in the wind. The quantum free Yuanshen was scattered in the air in an instant.


    Dead, no quantum is dead. No quantum, one of the three two sleeved members of the Terran alliance, is so dead.


    Jin Mingzi and his two companions were all stupid there.


    In their eyes, the most powerful and invincible, as well as their master''s non quantum, just died?


    The child has not been caught. Can those caught still kill?


    Before they could react, Gu Zheng had received the falling lotus baby. By the way, he went to Wuquan and received his storage Bracelet into his own hands. Now he has three storage bracelets in his hands. When Wu you and them break through the realm of qi transformation, they won''t be so poor that they don''t even have a storage fairy.


    Spare fairy storage devices can be distributed to them.


    "Tie, master, what you want your baby is quantum free, which has nothing to do with us!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng coming towards him, Jin Mingzi trembled fiercely and knelt there. Gu Zheng knew that this man was timid and cowardly, but he didn''t expect to come to this point.


    In any case, he is also a fairy. This is not the era when later immortals fly all over the sky. The immortals of this era are tall in human eyes.


    "Write down your name and birth date. In addition, there are important members of the human alliance. As long as you know, write down everything. Don''t try to make up or hide it. Once I find it false or concealed, you will end up like no quantum!"


    Gu Zheng whispered. This incident also sounded an alarm for Gu Zheng. Although the Terran alliance is the same way, it may not be a friend. You can''t hurt others, but you can''t help defending others. Take advantage of this opportunity to take the means that can prevent the Terran alliance from attacking you.


    Jin Mingzi and the three hurried to write, and then compared them, and interrogated them separately. When they knew that they had not concealed it, they let them go.


    Half a day after they left, Gu Zhengcai opened the book of life and death and gently hooked it under the names of the three.


    These three people united to murder themselves without quantum. Gu Zheng didn''t intend to let them go, but they were human immortals after all, and didn''t do it. Therefore, Gu Zheng asked them to leave and know their data. There is a thin difference between life and death, which means that their life and death have been controlled in their own hands.


    There is no difference between dying here and dying on the road. Besides, they are all in the realm of transforming Qi and have no fairy tools for storing things. Gu Zheng didn''t see that very ordinary fairy sword at all. He now has xiaoyaozi, no quantum and Jin San''s collection. There are already many fairy tools.


    "The lotus baby is good. Although it is a medium-grade fairy, even if the golden fairy is controlled, it can''t get rid of it in a short time!"


    Gu Zheng carefully took care of the lotus fairy, which is a medium-grade fairy. If he suddenly sneaked in and used the baby before he started, Gu Zheng would be in big trouble.


    At that time, he had not started to use the immortal chopping Throwing Knife. Even if he could resist, he could not fight back after all. In a short time, his immortal power would be exhausted and would only be slaughtered at that time.


    It''s really a big disadvantage that the immortal chopping throwing knife can''t run smoothly.


    However, fortunately, this time it was dangerous, and many good treasures were harvested. This non quantum wealth is much more than xiaoyaozi. There are more than one middle-grade immortal instrument, and more than ten inferior immortal instruments. There are several times more raw materials than xiaoyaozi, and several bottles of fairy pills.


    The quality of the elixir is average, but a little is better than nothing. It''s always better than nothing.


    These elixirs can help Wu you cultivate quickly. There is no way. There are a lot of elixirs in non quantum hands, but the quality is very poor. Gu Zheng has despised them and is far better than his food cultivation.


    There is no high-quality elixir in it. It is estimated that he has taken it by himself. He is already in the later stage of Jinxian. He needs too much immortal power to break through to Da Luo Jinxian.


    "Childe, what''s going on?"


    When Gu Zheng entertained guests, Wu you and them were not there. When they came in, Jin Mingzi and the three had left, but there was a headless body on the ground.


    "It''s all right. Get rid of the body and call Mado, aunt Cui and Andrea. It''s good!"


    Gu Zheng went back to his room and died in the yard. Later, Wu you and they will clean up the yard.


    After a while, all four of them came to Gu Zheng''s room and stood in front of Gu Zheng in a row.


    The station is very interesting. Aunt Cui is on the left, next to Wu you, then Maduo, and finally Android.


    Although aunt Cui''s accomplishments are not high and worse than Wu you and Ma duo, she is the first person to meet Gu Zheng and the one who has taken care of Gu Zheng before. Because she is a woman, she doesn''t make much public, but no one in the city dares to despise her, especially those women and children, who respect her very much.


    Wu you was the second person to argue with Gu, so he ranked second, Maduo was the third, and Android was the fourth.


    After they stood, Gu Zheng took out four jade bottles and put them on the table.


    "Here are the elixirs that can help you cultivate quickly. Maduo is now the strongest, so he allocates more. And Android, your cultivation achievement is still low. You can''t eat one elixir at a time, but only half of it. Your elixir is temporarily put in aunt Cui''s place. Find aunt Cui to get it every time you take it. Aunt Cui, you should supervise him, up to half at a time, once every seven days!"


    Gu Zheng whispered orders. After Gu Zheng said it was a fairy pill, the four people''s eyes stared straight. Fairy pills, although they had taken food repair, they had never taken a fairy pill. This is the fairy pill that can make people eat greatly improved skills.

 Chapter 1002

    "Childe, this, this is a fairy pill!"


    Wu you took the jade bottle and couldn''t hide his joy. He looked at it over and over. Ma duo was better than him, but his good was limited. He also took the bottle and kept looking at it.


    Aunt Cui''s performance was slightly better, with a little reserve, but she was also overjoyed.


    "Mine, where''s mine?"


    Andrea''s was taken away by Aunt Cui. She cried out in a hurry. Aunt Cui opened the bottle with a smile and just didn''t give it to him. She was about to cry.


    "All go back. Remember, no matter who you are, you can only eat once in seven days. You can''t eat in seven days. Understand?" Gu Zheng ordered again.


    "I see!"


    Several people happily took the jade bottle and left Gu Zheng''s room. Gu Zheng smiled and shook his head.


    For him, this is a despised elixir, but for Wu you, this is the first-class baby, the best baby, and the baby that can improve their strength.


    The use of this kind of elixir in the realm of transforming Qi is OK, and the realm of transforming God is a little reluctant. When it comes to the realm of returning to emptiness, it has little significance. The use of this kind of elixir by the strength of golden immortals is basically useless. It is estimated that no quantum is also used to motivate disciples, and he doesn''t eat it himself.


    Now these elixirs have fallen into the hands of Gu Zheng. He just asked him to reward several people of Wu you. During this period, they have performed very well. Every time whether the demon clan or the witch clan invades, they take the lead, rush to the front line and kill monsters.


    Gu Zheng always wanted to give them a reward. This time, the elixir was just right, so that Gu Zheng with empty hands could finally come up with a reward.


    The elixir is not finished, only half of it is sent, and the rest will be given to them in the future, which can also be used as an incentive.


    Four people left happily. Aunt Cui only gave Android half of the elixir in strict accordance with Gu Zheng''s requirements. Now he is too weak to digest one, which is not good for his health, so he can only take half of it at a time.


    Even half of them are of great help to him and can quickly improve his strength.


    Several people got the elixir and all made the same choice. They closed the door, especially Wu you and Ma duo. They were too eager to improve their strength and strength. These times they were the hands of Gu, and they couldn''t help. They always felt powerless.


    The demon clan and the witch clan are still fighting. The Terran alliance will not come to disturb the ancient struggle for the time being. It is rare to restore peace. This time, it will be a whole year.


    In a year''s time, Gu Zheng made two food repairs and went out once. But even so, his accomplishments were only promoted from the middle stage of returning to emptiness to the later stage of returning to emptiness, and he had just made a breakthrough. From the later stage of returning to emptiness to Jinxian, it was a cut. He didn''t know when he could pass.


    This year, Tao still didn''t come back. Now he has completely lost his news. If it weren''t for the thin existence of life and death, Gu Zheng wouldn''t even know his life and death.


    That knife, that magic knife, if you can go back, in any case, Gu Zheng will completely destroy that knife. Unfortunately, he can''t go back, and he can''t find Tao.


    "Childe, there are many immortals outside!"


    Gu Zheng was standing in the yard. Maduo quickly ran in and said loudly that after a year, Maduo''s cultivation has improved a lot with the help of fairy pills. Now he has reached the later stage of the fifth floor and is only one step away from the realm of Qi.


    If nothing happens, he will be the first to become an immortal.


    The second is Wu you. Wu you is catching up well, but it is still worse and farther from Maduo. Now Wu you has only the initial state of inner strength five layers. It will take some time to break through the holy immortal.


    Aunt Cui is in the later stage of the fourth floor. She has calmed down recently. Aunt Cui has been practicing at ease, and her realm is not much worse.


    Finally, Andrew, who can''t compare with Wu You''s physique after washing marrow and cutting bones, is only in the middle of the third floor. This is also because he has received the least fairy pills. In ancient times, whoever has a high level of resources has always shared more, rather than fair distribution.


    Fair distribution seems to be the best, but in fact it is the most unfair. Those who practice quickly, work hard and have talent do not need to wait for the people behind. If they can be faster, they will be faster. Only if they improve their strength as soon as possible can they help themselves in the future. This has always been the case in ancient times, so is distribution.


    Maduo practices the most diligently and improves his realm the fastest. Resources are inclined to him. In this way, Gu Zheng can get help the fastest.


    "I see!"


    Gu Zheng replied and walked outside. He had just found that many immortals flew into the sky, and there were dozens of people, but these people seemed a little embarrassed.


    The immortals all landed in the inner city. Anpin was carefully entertaining them. When Gu Zheng arrived, he saw dozens of people sitting there, looking very decadent, and many others were injured.


    "Martial uncle, he, he is the Taoist friend of tiexian!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng came, a young man pointed to Gu Zheng and said something. This was the first time that Jin Mingzi came with him. He called him martial uncle. He was a man in his forties with a red face.


    "Fire poison into the body?"


    Seeing his appearance, Gu Zheng frowned slightly. He was not weak, but he couldn''t control his face. It was obvious that he was poisoned, and it was still very powerful.


    "Taoist friendly eyesight, Taoist Xia Huo, these are the immortals of our Terran alliance. Wuliang has encountered great difficulties. We escaped by chance and escaped all the way here. I hope Taoist friends will not be surprised!"


    The red faced man said with a fist. He was one of the three leaders of the Terran alliance. His name was fire Taoist. You can know from his name that he was an immortal cultivating fire attribute. Now he was poisoned by fire. Who could poison a golden immortal with fire attribute.


    Last time, Jin Mingzi and the three have told him about the Terran alliance. Gu Zheng is no stranger to the Terran alliance. They know their strength. They have more than 20 golden immortals and more than 800 celestial immortals. Such a strong strength, no matter the witch or the demon, neither side can get along well in the past. If they want to eliminate them, they will suffer great losses.


    But now the Lich two are fighting, and no one can separate forces to deal with the forces of the other side.


    "What happened to wuliangguo?"


    Gu Zheng frowned and asked softly. There are more than five million people in the boundless country. They are all human beings. When the boundless country is in trouble, we can imagine what the results will be for the people there.


    "Boundless country, gone!"


    The Taoist priest looked sad. They had been guarding there, but now there was no one there. No one felt good.


    No matter what their purpose is and how selfish they are, after all, they are working hard for the whole mankind. Now the place they protect has suffered great difficulties, but they have escaped, and everyone''s heart is very heavy.


    "Don''t worry, rest here first!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t continue to ask, and asked Wu you to prepare food and shelter for them. No matter what the relationship between the Terran alliance and him, or whether the former Taoist priest Wuliang wanted to rob him of his treasure, since these people came here, he would receive and take care of them.


    After the break, Gu Zhengcai communicated with them and finally knew what had happened.


    Because there are many immortals in Wuliang country, it has become a refuge for mankind. Over the past year, there have been continuous human migration around. The total population has exceeded 6 million, 6 million people. Eating, drinking and Lhasa are not a small number. The food of the Witch and the demon is in short supply, and so are they.


    In order to get food, Wuliang is also looking around, just trying to avoid the battlefield of the Lich two.


    However, there are so many resources around. You can''t get them if you get them. The Lich battlefield nearest to them is only more than 50000 miles away. There is no food on both sides. Food is tight, and they all focus on the fat meat of limitless country.


    Millions of people, plus the surplus food in the city, are enough for either of them to eat for a long time.


    Who would have thought that the two Lich families who had been fighting all the time had ended the war for food. The two sides made an agreement to attack the boundless country respectively. They could only attack for one day at a time. In the end, who captured the boundless country, whose harvest was. During this period, the two sides stopped fighting.


    For food, the two sides in the war actually stopped. Although they did not join hands, they were almost like joining hands. They attacked immeasurable countries respectively. Immeasurable countries could not withstand such repeated attacks. After holding on for ten days, they finally collapsed.


    It was the Lich clan that finally defeated the Wuliang Kingdom, but the Lich clan did not abide by the agreement. After they defeated the Wuliang Kingdom, they came to rob the weighed population and sneak attack the master of the Lich clan.


    If the demon clan didn''t suddenly appear, I''m afraid the fire Taoist couldn''t run away. The fire poison in the fire Taoist was hurt by a monster with fire attribute. The monster was also in the later stage of Jinxian, but it was much more powerful than him.


    Taking advantage of the Lich war, they escaped. After escaping, they had no place to go. One thought of Guzheng here. The group ran here. One is to see if the city here is still there. If not, they continue to run forward. If they are, they can have a place to rest.


    "Just sit back and watch the two tribes plunder the population of the city?"


    After listening to them, Gu Zheng''s face was very ugly and his tone was not very good. They failed. There were only more than 30 immortals left in more than 800 immortals, and there were only three Jinxian. The others were either killed in battle, or they didn''t know where to run, and they weren''t with them.


    "There''s nothing we can do!"


    At this point, the fire Taoist seemed a little ashamed. They knew that they ran away like this, which was no different from their companions who ran away in the previous battle. At that time, they scolded those who ran away as deserters, but finally they became deserters.


    Whatever the reason, they finally left, that is, deserters, because the people they protect are being slaughtered and looted.


    "Forget it, you''ll heal here first. If you need anything, just tell me!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head and left temporarily. These people were settled in their homes. Anpin was busy during this period. They were all immortals. He didn''t know the strength of these immortals, but they could easily crush them.


    However, looking at their attitude, it seems that they dare not offend Lord tie Xian in the city. That''s good. At least they won''t be dominated by noise. He is also worried that once these immortals arrive here, they will become masters to show off their strength, and they will be unlucky at that time.


    There is no possibility for mortals to fight against immortals. The boy of their family, Andrews, has only been a teacher for a long time and has been practicing for a long time. Now more than a dozen big men in the family can''t beat him together. If he hadn''t kept his hands, he could kill all these people.


    According to him, this has not yet reached the realm of a real immortal. After reaching the realm of an immortal, it is really powerful. At that time, you can fly in the sky and do everything.


    Android was still young. He believed that immortals were omnipotent since childhood. Even if he practiced, he could not change this view.


    "Martial uncle, let''s let him be humiliated like this?"


    After settling down in the backyard, the fire Taoist was detoxifying himself. Several young people came in and one said angrily.


    "Shut up!"


    Taoist Huo''s face was on one side and immediately scolded.


    The young man was not talking, but it was obvious that his face was still like that. This time, they ran out. At first, they were really like lost dogs. Seeing that the city still existed, they immediately came here, even if they were placed under others.


    But not everyone of them has this kind of consciousness. After all, they are used to high immortals. Suddenly, someone is in charge of them and is uncomfortable with what they do.


    In fact, this is their own feeling. Gu Zheng doesn''t care about them at all. As long as they don''t mess with ordinary people in the city, they can do whatever they want. Gu Zheng won''t care.


    This is their own feeling. They always feel that there is an "outsider" like Gu Zheng. They are not used to it. According to what they think, the people in the city should provide them with the best things. Come and give them first. The people in the city can do what they allow, and the people in the city can''t do what they don''t allow.


    They used to be like this in limitless country. When they came here, they still wanted to be like this, but there were ancient disputes, which prevented them from enjoying these treatments. The people in the city were only convinced by ancient disputes.


    "I''ve explored it clearly. He only has the realm of immortals, but he just returns to emptiness!"


    The young man who spoke just changed the realm of God. It was inexplicable that he disdained this return to emptiness.


    "I said shut up. You didn''t hear me. If you want to die, go yourself and don''t bother us!"


    Taoist Huo was really angry this time. He glared at the young man. The young man was startled, said a few words obediently, and ran away again for a reason.


    After he left, the remaining people left, but two people came out. They were there all the time, but the young people didn''t find it at all.


    These two are golden immortals, and they are also the other two golden immortals who survived this time.


    "Huo Daoyou, in fact, what he said is unreasonable. The tie immortal is not a small immortal, but he dares to scold us directly. Now we have a lot of cultivation. It''s easy to take him. We might as well get rid of him. We live in seclusion here for the time being!"


    A Jinxian agreed with the young man just now, but he said what the young man couldn''t say.


    "You, silly!"


    The fire Taoist did not sigh to him as he did to those young people, and then continued: "do you know that juming Department of the demon family and Haotian Department of the witch family are nearby?"


    The two nodded, and the Taoist Huo said again: "so close, they will let go of here. Will they come here? Besides, after several people came here last time, they went back and reported that there were dozens of demon families, including five golden immortals. They came here. As a result, they were inexplicably killed by the tie Fairy on the spot, and the others ran away. You have forgotten this?"


    The matter he said was quite a sensation in wuliangguo at the beginning. As soon as he said it, the two golden immortals immediately remembered it.


    "What Taoist friends said is that I understand what Taoist friends mean. The tie immortal is not so simple on the surface, not a celestial being, but an expert who hides his strength?"


    "You!" Taoist Huo shook his head again: "his realm, I think, is an immortal, not hiding his accomplishments. His real age is in his teens. He is a child, but he doesn''t talk and do things like a child at all. I doubt that he is reborn with his old treasure!"


    Taoist Huo''s guess is a little out of line, but it is close to the fact. Gu Zheng is not the consciousness of tiexian itself, but the consciousness of later generations. It can be said that it is the past to seize and give up.


    But he didn''t have the disadvantage of losing. This was his body.


    There are some contradictions, but they are facts.


    Gu Zheng had a treasure, and they guessed it. The Taoist priest of fire also knew something that others didn''t know. The unscrupulous Taoist priest was jealous of this person''s treasure and secretly ran out, but he never went back after he went out. Even the disciples he took out couldn''t go back. At that time, the Taoist priest of fire explained that Taoist priest immeasurable went out and might come back later.


    For the immortal, going out for a few years is nothing at all. Who could have thought that the great disaster would come a year later.


    Now, Taoist immeasurable is likely to have suffered an accident, and his victim may be the gluttonous immortal and the child. Therefore, Taoist Huo did not despise ancient struggle from beginning to end. On the contrary, he also paid great attention to it.


    "Also, we have already asked. The Witch and the demon have not been here for more than a year. Why, I guess, is it not obvious that they are afraid of here and why they are afraid of here?"


    "You mean, they are afraid of tie Xian?"


    The two golden immortals are abrupt and serious. They know the nature of the Lich two. Now there is a shortage of food. They don''t let go of the boundless country with strong strength. How can they let go of such a small city?


    There is only one immortal in this city, but this immortal has protected the city, and there are no more people of two races to harass.


    "That''s why I''m worried, but it''s good. At least it will be much safer here. Let''s heal our wounds first. Everything will wait until we heal our wounds. If no one dares to attack here and stay here all the time, it''s not our luck!"


    These immortals, said to protect human beings, actually have great selfishness. The Lich war is full of battlefields, and individual ones are easy to be hurt or killed by them. They do not belong to their own cultivators. They are all one word, kill.


    If it is safe here until the end of the war, it is equivalent to allowing them to avoid this disaster. Therefore, it is also their creation.

 Chapter 1003

    Taoist Huo is much smarter than Taoist Wuliang, but he ignores a problem, the problem of human nature.


    Because of his identity, he only made a detailed explanation with two golden immortals, and didn''t say much to those immortals. They have always been respected. These immortals are served everywhere. Now they can only hide in this small inner city in the city, and there is no one to follow when they go out, which makes them very unhappy.


    Here, Gu Zheng didn''t have the habit of ordering people casually, so that other people didn''t expect to send more people to serve these immortals. Only a few servants listened to their orders. It wasn''t enough to help take some things. There was no one to serve them personally.


    In fact, even if you know, Anpin dare not do so.


    They have never done this to Gu Zheng, nor to other immortals. Otherwise, it will be troublesome to attract Gu Zheng''s opinions. They would rather not do it than make mistakes. For settling down, the most important thing is Gu Zheng.


    This is how they settled down, but not necessarily in other families. The four people have secretly tried to get in touch with the immortal who came this time. They know everything they ask. They just hope they can accept their family children as disciples.


    The four people were not disappointed this time. Several immortals agreed that they could accept them as disciples as long as they had children suitable for cultivation.


    This reply made the four people ecstatic and hurriedly invited these immortals to their house. Unexpectedly, they were even more happy that such an invitation was received.


    Four, everyone went to two or three people in each family, and there were ten people as soon as they left. Soon the fire Taoist learned the news, but they just shook their heads and said nothing, no objection or approval.


    "Lord tie Xian, they obviously didn''t pay attention to you when they did so!"


    Anpin didn''t dare to stop the immortals. He had to complain to Gu Zheng. Originally, all the immortals were there. Although he served them carefully, the resources of all the immortals were in their hands. Now they are poached by the four people. They are very angry.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let them do what they want, as long as they don''t hurt the innocent!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head. It''s not too much for these people to say that they are lost dogs. Unfortunately, they don''t have the consciousness of lost dogs. Gu Zheng knows some of their complaints these days, but they haven''t done anything special. Gu Zheng lazily cares about them.


    They can go anywhere they want, but don''t be caught by Gu Zheng. At that time, Gu Zheng will let them know whose territory it is.


    This handle came quickly. The next day, Anpin complained again.


    "Killed?"


    Gu zhengmeng stood up. An immortal picked up by the Liu family, one of the four, promised to become a sacrifice of the Liu family and was willing to accept a disciple of the Liu family. He moved away yesterday and wandered around the city this morning. As a result, because one looked at him more and didn''t take the initiative to salute, he directly killed someone.


    "Yes, now the family is suing the inner city. We don''t dare to pick it up or take care of it!"


    Anpin quickly nodded his head. The killed people sued the Fucheng. Anpin had no choice but to find Gu Zheng again. If an ordinary person killed someone, he directly sent someone to catch him, but this time it was the immortal who killed him. Let alone send someone, he didn''t dare to say.


    "Go, show me!"


    Gu Zheng stood up and said softly. Seeing that Gu Zheng was willing to take care of this, an pin was obviously relieved and hurried to lead the way in front.


    The dead man''s family was crying in the mansion. The body had been covered and his head had been cut off. Several people who saw things around were whispering.


    "You, tell Lord tie Xian what''s going on!"


    Anpin casually pointed to a man in his forties. Seeing Gu Zheng, the man quickly knelt down and saluted. People in the city know that Lord tie Xian is their patron saint and has been guarding them.


    "Lord tie Xian, that''s right. Huang Er went shopping today. The Liu family took an immortal out for a stroll. Huang Er stood by the roadside and looked at the immortal enviously. The immortal was very unhappy to see that he had been watching. He asked, ''is this immortal desecrated by mortals like you?'' after saying this, Huang Er quickly turned around. The immortal blamed Huang er for not kneeling down Salute and apologize and kill Huang er with one sword! "


    The man spoke clearly and the matter was very simple. Others nodded one after another to prove that it was indeed the case.


    Gu Zheng didn''t often walk around the city, but he went out occasionally. Especially when guarding the city, he was always on the wall. Many people stared at him, but he never said that others should not look at him at will.


    People in the city know the good of tiexian. They thought that other immortals were the same as tiexian, but they didn''t expect that there were immortals who killed people because others looked at him more. It really surprised everyone.


    "Go, go to Liu''s house!"


    After Gu Zheng asked clearly, he said faintly that Huang er''s family, an pin and the people who testified here all followed Gu Zheng and walked towards the Liu family.


    The Liu family is on the edge of the inner city. It''s not far away. The best places in the city are big houses. The biggest of the five is that the original Yan family was destroyed. Gu Zheng didn''t want the big house. It''s still empty there now.


    After a while, Gu Zheng took dozens of people to Liu''s house.


    Gu Zheng didn''t hide all this. Not only the Liu family knew it, but also the fire Taoist. None of the three golden immortals of the fire Taoist appeared, didn''t stop Gu Zheng, and didn''t scold the immortal who killed.


    "Call your master out!"


    At the door of Liu''s house, Gu Zheng spoke directly to the guard at the door. The guard immediately ran in. Soon, a young man followed him out.


    "Lord tie Xian, our immortal said, you have nothing to do with each other. Don''t mind your own business!"


    The young man who spoke was still a little embarrassed. Everyone knew that Gu Zheng was the patron saint of the city. Without him, the city would have disappeared long ago. As a result, after there were other immortals, the Liu family hugged others'' thighs, which was somewhat unkind.


    However, there is no way. Who wants Gu Zheng to accept only the settled people and not their families? If he also accepts their disciples, this will not happen today. Every family needs to develop. They can''t watch the settled family grow up step by step, and eventually either annex them or destroy them.


    "You Liu family are going to go to the end with your immortal, aren''t you?"


    Gu Zheng asked directly. The young man was stunned, didn''t answer, and still stood there embarrassed.


    "OK, this is your choice!"


    After Gu Zheng finished, he ignored the young man and walked inside. The young man just wanted to stop him, but he was blocked by the following horse. Ma Duo is now an expert on the fifth floor of internal strength. Let alone an ordinary person in the Liu family, everyone in the Liu family came here. With him, it is impossible to get close to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng went in directly. The Anpin behind them hesitated and followed them all.


    "Tie Xian, what do you mean?"


    Three young people came from the backyard of the Liu family. There were three people from the Liu family. There were two periods of transforming gods and one period of transforming Qi. Their cultivation accomplishments were only average. They were greedy for pleasure and their cultivation speed was not fast.


    "Who killed today?"


    Gu Zheng glanced at the three of them. Li ignored the talking immortal, but asked the people behind him. The people who witnessed everything today carefully pointed to one of the three.


    This is an immortal in the realm of transforming God. When he saw someone pointing at him, his face immediately showed anger.


    "I don''t care who you are. Since I said before, don''t make trouble here. If you don''t listen, you will bear the consequences!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the immortal and said slowly. The immortal smiled angrily, stared at Gu Zheng and said, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s meaningless. Killing pays for life!"


    "Kill for your life? Hahaha!"


    The immortal was stunned and then laughed. The two companions around him couldn''t help smiling and killing people to pay for their lives. It was true in some places, but it had nothing to do with the immortal. Killing a mortal was no different from stepping on an ant, and no one would dare to investigate.


    "Tie Xian, are you telling a joke?"


    The immortal was condescending and stared at the ancient struggle. The ancient struggle turned into an adult, but in the eyes of the real immortal, this magic is not worth mentioning. You can see his real appearance.


    The real appearance of Gu Zheng is a teenager.


    This is also one of the reasons why the immortals despised it this time. If they were asked to listen to a child, they would have a kind of resistance in their hearts.


    "Killing pays for life. Do you have anything to say?"


    Gu Zheng said softly. The immortal''s face was suddenly filled with anger and full of violence: "killing pays for my life, right? I''ll kill you today to see how you let me pay for my life!"


    As soon as his fairy sword was summoned, a fairy sword suddenly appeared in front of him and cut his neck.


    "Tie Xian, how dare you..."


    He didn''t expect that Gu Zheng had shot, and he was cruel as soon as he came out. If he hadn''t responded in time, this sword would have cut off his head, but he hid in time. He was also very embarrassed. Xianjian adjusted his head and continued to chase him.


    "Help me!"


    He only had time to ask for help and wanted to fly to the sky, but before he could fly to the sky, a white awn fell from the sky. Before the two companions had time to respond, he was pierced into a sieve by the white awn, and then fell from the air.


    The murderous immortal died and was killed by Gu Zheng himself.


    "You, you, you really killed him?"


    The two companions of the immortal were completely stunned. They stuttered and looked at Gu Zheng with a look of horror. How can he and how can he kill an immortal? Doesn''t he know that today''s human beings need their immortal protection, and any immortal is the power of protection.


    Unfortunately, when he was thinking about this, he forgot how they came here. It was them. He watched the people they protected being slaughtered, but he ran away.


    "If you make a mistake, you will be punished. The Liu family collaborates with the murderer and injures innocent people. Wu you, go and give them a heavy warning!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the two immortals and said again, it is estimated that there is no word of collusion in this era, but who knows it is not a good word. Wu you immediately hugged his fist and left after hearing the order.


    Since it''s a heavy punishment, it won''t be light. The Liu family is going to be unlucky this time. First of all, the owner must be finished. There are people jumping these days. If Gu Zheng doesn''t remember that the Liu family has done a lot to defend the city these times, they can get rid of them this time.


    Receiving the protection of Gu Zheng, and now investing in others, strictly speaking, this is a betrayal, and it''s not too much to destroy the family. But Gu Zheng didn''t say that they were not allowed to do so before. This time, we''ll let them go. Moreover, Gu Zheng doesn''t like trouble.


    Dead, the murderer immortal died. The Liu family leader and his disciples were killed. This matter soon spread all over the whole process. Ordinary people talked carefully at home, while the other three families were silly.


    They don''t believe that guzheng is fighting because the immortal killed people. They all believe that guzheng is making an example to them. It shows that guzheng is very dissatisfied.


    But all of them have come in. This is an immortal. We can''t say that we dare not continue to entertain you. Let''s go. In that way, they will be finished before the ancient fight for revenge.


    Three people, now they are like ants on a hot pot. They don''t know what to do.


    The Taoist priest of fire also knew this. Finally, he just shook his head and said nothing. He still had a questioning attitude. He went out to four of the ten immortals, and the remaining nine came back. Together with the other 20 people, there were almost 30 people, all together.


    Except for the three golden immortals of the fire Taoist, all the other immortals who came here this time are here.


    The three golden immortals of the fire Taoist priest knew that they didn''t care about anything and didn''t ask anything. They told them to be honest before, but they didn''t listen. Therefore, the fire Taoist priest didn''t talk nonsense and kept his wound all the time.


    "Everybody, that tie Xian is too much!"


    An immortal in the Liu family said angrily, his lips died and his teeth were cold, and their companions were killed under their eyelids, which was unacceptable to them.


    "Yes, he''s too much. How can immortal talk with mortals?"


    A fairy responded. Thirty people immediately talked about it. Basically, they all denounced the ancient dispute. During this time, the ancient dispute cooled them here. They had opinions for a long time. This time, it became the fuse.


    "Elder martial brother Hu, what do you think?"


    An immortal asked the people around him. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes focused on elder martial brother Hu''s face.


    Elder martial brother Hu, the most important thing in the later stage of returning to emptiness is that he follows the fire Taoist priest, is a disciple of the fire Taoist priest, and is also the only personal disciple of the fire Taoist priest here.


    "Younger martial brother Zhao, it''s inconvenient for me to express my opinion on this matter. I won''t stop you from doing anything, but I won''t participate. Please forgive me. It''s hard for me to do!"


    Elder martial brother Hu smiled and hugged his fist. Just because he came to the party doesn''t mean he will do anything with these people. He just came to listen and see what everyone wants to do. Let him directly confront Gu Zheng face to face. He won''t.


    "Elder martial brother Hu, elder martial uncle, he is an old man. He will sit as a little gluttonous fairy and press it on our heads?"


    Younger martial brother Zhao seemed very dissatisfied with elder martial brother Hu''s answer, and said angrily that Gu Zheng was just a golden immortal, but he was an immortal. Although he reached the realm of returning to emptiness, there were several realms of returning to emptiness, and there were more than one peak of returning to emptiness.


    He was also an immortal. Why did he ride on their heads and kill one of their companions.


    Most people''s patience with ancient struggle has reached the limit.


    "Younger martial brother Zhao, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know how tiexian suppressed us. At least, he didn''t suppress me and Shifu!"


    Elder martial brother Hu narrowed his eyes. After they came, Gu Zheng didn''t restrict them. He just said not to let them cause trouble, and not to let them cause trouble is also a restriction. No one can say that.


    Because of the ancient dispute, these mortals did not treat them like the mortals in the boundless Kingdom, so they had opinions, but this reason can not be said.


    "Elder martial brother Hu, you can just ask about it. I want to know the opinions of other Taoist friends. Do you want to go to the tiexian for an explanation? Yes, just stand here and let''s go together. If we don''t go, I don''t say that!"


    Younger martial brother Zhao no longer started from elder martial brother Hu, but asked everyone. Soon, more than a dozen people stood next to him. Before long, several more came. Finally, only six people didn''t come.


    These six people, including elder martial brother Hu.


    "I''m going to do justice for Qi Hua. Since you don''t want to go, we don''t insist. I also hope you can explain to martial uncle Huo that we''re not going to find the tiexian trouble. He''s really done too much. Let''s go!"


    As soon as junior brother Zhao finished, he took others off into the sky. More than 20 people took off into the sky, which was quite spectacular.


    "You, take care of yourself!"


    Elder martial brother Hu sighed. The more than 20 people couldn''t hear this. After he finished, he didn''t care about the five companions around him. He hurried away and soon came out of the Taoist priest''s room.


    After coming out, he flew into the sky, but he was still within the inner city, looking at the place of Wu house in the distance.


    The Taoist priest of fire said that these people are all finished, but don''t pity them. They don''t succeed enough and fail more than enough. They don''t know the details of each other. They just want to call the door. It''s just to die.


    Taoist Sui Ranhuo said so, but he still couldn''t believe it. There are more than 20 immortals, four of them have reached the realm of returning to emptiness, and there is also one at the peak of returning to emptiness. With such strength, even if the gluttonous immortal is powerful, he won''t be able to kill so many people?


    Unfortunately, the fire Taoist is unwilling to explain to him. Only the three golden immortals of the fire Taoist know all the details.


    More than twenty people soon arrived at Wu''s house. They landed directly in front of the door. One man came forward and kicked the door open. More than twenty people just hit in.


    Such a big noise made all the people in the Wu house get up quickly. Maduo was the first to reach the front. He was stunned to see so many immortals. When he saw the damaged gate, his face immediately showed anger.


    "Predecessors, what are you doing?"


    "Go away, you don''t have the right to talk here. Call tie Xian out!"


    With a wave from the leading junior brother Zhao, Maduo immediately turned back and hit the wall heavily. Fortunately, junior brother Zhao held his identity, but Liwei didn''t kill anyone, otherwise Maduo could be killed by him.

 Chapter 1004

    "I said, you don''t make trouble, but you don''t listen. The person who made trouble before is dead. Now you come here and shout dare to make trouble, and you still make trouble in my house!"


    Gu Zheng came out. First, he went to Maduo and checked his situation carefully. Fortunately, Maduo was just injured and nothing serious.


    Maduo''s injury made Gu Zheng''s anger rise infinitely. He had promised these people to stay before, but they were not satisfied. They always felt that they were in the way and wanted to drive themselves away.


    But they didn''t know that if they left, they couldn''t stay here. Neither juming Department of the demon family nor Wu Tianbu of the witch family would let go of it. They couldn''t resist it with their strength.


    Some of them may be able to escape, but it''s definitely going to suffer here.


    Unfortunately, there are not many people who can see through these, but the fire Taoist has seen through, but he holds his identity and is unwilling to say, so that these heavenly immortals don''t know that the reason why it can be stable here is entirely due to ancient disputes.


    The result of not knowing is disastrous. What these people have done today has violated the bottom line of ancient disputes.


    At this time, they didn''t know that Gu Zheng had a killing intention. The reason was not that they kicked open the door, but that they hurt Maduo. The door was kicked and broken. Gu Zheng could understand, but the people who hurt him would never let go of them.


    "How can you make trouble? It''s unimaginable that you killed Qi Hua because of the life of a cheap mortal!"


    An immortal stood up, and his words also represented the attitude of all immortals. For them, it was a great mistake and unforgivable mistake for Gu Zheng to kill an immortal for a mortal.


    The life of mortals can never be compared with that of immortals.


    "Do you all think that I deserve to die, so I came to the door?"


    Gu Zheng smiled brightly and walked slowly forward. More than 20 people showed vigilance, but if no one opposed Gu Zheng, they just thought Gu Zheng deserved to die. This time, they also came collectively to find Gu Zheng''s trouble and settle accounts with him.


    Even if Gu Zheng is very powerful, he has only one person after all. Not many people know about Gu Zheng''s killing of Jinxian. Four of the five people he saw at the beginning have died. No one believed what the other one said. This time, the man was also one of the six people who didn''t follow.


    He knew that the ancient dispute was fierce. These people didn''t believe him, and he didn''t explain. He was just happy to see these people unlucky.


    His cultivation is low, and he is often bullied by these people, which makes him feel a pleasure of revenge. Think about it, how can a person with high cultivation and status go out to patrol around? This itself is thankless and dangerous.


    "Well, since everyone thinks so, you can die!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes suddenly flashed across the path and was fierce. At this meeting, he also came to the immortals. Everyone was tight in their hearts and were all on high alert. But Gu Zheng didn''t start when he finished these words, but stood there laughing all the time.


    Not only laugh, but also look at them with pity, which is pity, a look of contempt.


    "Tie Xian, you asked for it. Don''t blame us!"


    The leading junior brother Zhao shouted angrily. Just when he wanted to fight, he suddenly found that the surrounding houses and the yard were gone, the door they kicked was gone, and many horses injured by them were gone.


    At this time, they seem to be in the void. In addition to them, there is only the ancient dispute in front of them.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "Magic, this must be magic!"


    "Tie Xian, what the hell are you doing?"


    Many of the more than 20 people were in a panic. Some even flew up, but they found that no matter which direction, it was the same and there was nothing.


    "Kill!"


    Younger martial brother Zhao''s eyes flashed cold. More than a dozen people immediately started with him and stabbed Gu Zheng with more than a dozen fairy swords. Gu Zheng''s body was suddenly broken there.


    So they killed Gu Zheng. Even they were stunned and couldn''t believe it, but the surrounding scene had no change. They were still in this nothingness.


    "This is not magic. You are lucky to see the real immortal domain!"


    The voice of Gu Zheng suddenly came, his broken body disappeared, and a child, a ten-year-old child, came slowly in the distance. Gu Zheng was the same as he was, but he didn''t change this time.


    "Xianyu, what the hell?"


    A man shouted, while younger martial brother Zhao looked at Gu Zheng with great vigilance. He had just pierced Gu Zheng''s body with a fairy sword. Gu Zheng was actually fine. He had never seen such a fairy method.


    "The immortal realm is not a ghost, but a kind of. Forget it. You don''t understand and can''t understand it. Just know that I''m invincible at the same level in my immortal realm!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and shook his head. Recently, he has been closed and practiced diligently. As a result, the progress is slow, but he has to practice the immortal domain again.


    Although it is the simplest fairy realm, and the current fairy realm is not stable, but the fairy realm is a fairy realm after all. As long as we fight for a realm with Gu, in the fairy realm, we will let him slaughter.


    These people really let Gu Zheng use the immortal domain for the first time. Now, Gu Zheng''s immortal domain can only work on heavenly immortals, and his opponents are golden immortals for many times. They can''t use it at all. This time, they are not only celestial immortals, but also a large number of people, which is suitable for using the immortal domain.


    "Let us out, or we will kill you!" another man shouted. Gu Zheng came to them again and shook his head gently.


    These people haven''t seen the reality yet and are still threatening him to kill him.


    "You shout the loudest, then you are the first!"


    Gu Zheng holds out his hand. This person only has the realm of transforming Qi. His cultivation is not high. He is controlled by Gu Zheng in the immortal domain. Gu Zheng can do whatever he wants to do to him.


    Gu Zheng pinched him in the void. His head suddenly exploded and blood splashed. People around him didn''t check for a moment, but they all stuck to his blood and immediately made a mess.


    "Hallucinations, this must be hallucinations. Be careful not to be fooled!"


    Someone shouted in a hurry. Gu Zheng shook his head again. A fairy sword appeared beside him. It seemed slow, but he didn''t hurry. He was directly cut off by the fairy sword.


    Others have a strange feeling. They watched the fairy sword slowly cut off his head, but no one stopped it. It seems that they all understand that it can''t be stopped.


    "This is the second one!"


    Gu Zheng said faintly. Although the voice was very small, everyone heard it. A chill rose in everyone''s heart.


    "Do it together and kill him!"


    Younger martial brother Zhao shouted again and took the lead. For a moment, all kinds of fairy swords flew around, and Gu Zheng''s body seemed to be cut into pieces again.


    "You are the third!"


    A voice rang out. Younger martial brother Zhao suddenly screamed, and then his body burst open. This time, everyone used immortal power to block the burst meat plasma.


    Although blocked, but everyone''s heart is getting colder and colder.


    No one knows whether these people are really dead or fake. If it is fake, these flesh and blood are too real. But if it is true, why did they kill Gu Zheng twice just now?


    In their hearts, they would rather believe that this is false. These people are all right. They are just deceived by hallucinations.


    "Fourth!"


    A person''s body suddenly turned into two halves. Gu Zheng had eight characters for the birthday of some of them. You can tick them off at any time, but that obviously made them die too easily. It''s just right to use these people to test his newly realized immortal domain.


    Although the control of the new immortal realm is weak, it seems to be more free than the previous one, and I don''t know whether it is good or bad.


    At present, the immortal realm is absolutely unable to trap Jinxian. Even when he arrives at the early stage of Jinxian, he can only control the opponents in the early stage of Jinxian, not in the middle stage, let alone in the later stage.


    Therefore, the control of the immortal realm is indeed much weaker than before, but in the immortal realm, he can do a lot more. Now it is like a real open space for him to control everything he wants to do.


    "Fifth!"


    Another man fell down. The rest roared and the fairy sword flew around. Others tried their best to fly away to leave the place. However, under the control of Gu Zheng, these people could not leave the fairy kingdom.


    If they have golden immortals, it is not difficult to get rid of them. They are all immortal realm, and none of them can escape.


    "Sixth!"


    Gu Zheng''s faint voice appeared again, and another person died in front of everyone. The rest were more crazy and ran around, but it was useless. They were trapped here by an invisible barrier and couldn''t get out at all.


    "Seventh!"


    Seven are dead and seven are dead. Gu Zheng is going to let none of them go. Since they are hostile to themselves, want to kill themselves, and violate his bottom line, and Gu Zheng moves again, it is impossible to keep these enemies to threaten themselves.


    Although he is not afraid, the people around him are not good. Fortunately, he is only injured this time. If Maduo dies, Gu Zheng won''t talk to them like this. Maybe he won''t even let the fire Taoist go.


    "Eighth!"


    "Ninth!"


    After a while, they lost ten companions, leaving only a dozen people. A dozen people struggled desperately, but the more they struggled, the tighter they felt. No matter how they flew, they would eventually fly to the original place, and everyone couldn''t get out.


    "Eleventh!"


    Another person died, and many of the others showed despair and scolded there. Unfortunately, they can''t even see the shadow of ancient struggle, so they can only watch their companions die one by one.


    "The fifteenth!"


    "Tie Xian, Lord tie Xian, I know I''m wrong. Please, let me go, let me go!"


    A man suddenly lost his fairy sword and cried out bitterly. It''s really hard to wait for death here. Although some people doubt that it''s just magic, some people don''t dare to take risks. If it''s not magic, they will die and can''t live again.


    It''s not easy to cultivate. He finally became an immortal. He had more longevity than ordinary people, but he wanted to fall here. He was very unwilling.


    "The sixteenth!"


    The person who begged for mercy died instantly, but he died quietly and was left with a whole body. The rest looked at him blankly. Some people stopped flying and their eyes were full of confusion, so they stood there blankly.


    "Twenty fourth!"


    When the last immortal died, Gu Zheng appeared and collected the immortal domain. In an instant, there was a piece of bloody scarlet in the yard. All these people''s bodies were released by the immortal domain.


    "Childe!"


    Maduo hurried over and was shocked to see that all these immortals were dead. Gu Zheng gently shook his head and began to look inside.


    More than 20 people, only two of them have storage bracelets. Others don''t have them at all, but there are a lot of fairy tools. They also found some fairy pills and healing drugs for Maduo to heal and use them.


    "Dispose of all their bodies!"


    Gu Zheng gave orders to Wu you who came running. He went straight back to the room and saw so many bodies lying on the ground. He was also in a daze. He heard the movement. However, after coming, Gu Zheng and the immortals disappeared. Only Ma duo was there. They were talking, and Gu Zheng and these immortals appeared again.


    But the ancient dispute is alive, but all the immortals are dead.


    "Yes, childe!"


    Wu You hurriedly answered and called Wang Wu. He called many people from outside and pulled all the bodies out. The boss went outside the city and dug a big pit for burial.


    Elder martial brother Hu has been floating in the air, waiting for the conflict in the Wu house, but he didn''t see any magic breaking out in the Wu house, nor did he find any fighting, which made him very confused.


    After waiting for a long time, he finally couldn''t stand it. He flew over and just saw a carriage outside the gate of the Wu house dizzy with a pile of dead bodies and rotten meat. He hurried over and stayed there after seeing the recognizable appearance of these bodies.


    These people were dead, and they died without any sound. At this moment, his body was full of cold.


    Even his master, Taoist Huo, could not have killed so many people without interest. Moreover, judging from the way these people died, it was clear that some of them died miserably. He didn''t know and didn''t dare to know how to kill these people. Just knowing the result raised infinite fear in his heart.


    This man must not be provoked in the future.


    He didn''t even dare to get close to the people in the Wu house. He hurried back and told the fire Taoist what he saw. The fire Taoist was only silent for a long time. Then he said he knew and asked him to leave directly.


    The Taoist priest of fire had long guessed the outcome of these people, but he didn''t expect that they were such a way to die, especially the means used by the ancient people, which made him afraid.


    His disciples have been staring at the Wu house without any movement. All these people are dead. He can''t do this. How many secrets and means have Gu Zheng, the superficial immortal, hidden?


    He doesn''t know, I really don''t know, but although he is very afraid of Gu Zheng, he doesn''t intend to leave here. After all, it''s very safe here. No matter where he goes, he can''t guarantee safety. Besides, he still has injuries and needs to be cured.


    "In the daytime, you and I will go to Wu''s house!"


    After a long time, the fire Taoist talent sighed and said, he said you, not only his disciple elder martial brother Hu, but also two other golden immortals and the remaining celestial immortals.


    He''s going to make amends this time.


    Although he did not participate in anything of these immortals, it was a mistake for him to sit back and ignore them. Now Gu Zheng used a means that made him extremely afraid, and forced him to take the initiative to bow his head.


    He understands that if he wants to stay here, he must bow to Gu Zheng and take the initiative to apologize. If Gu Zheng takes the initiative to find them, it will be too late.


    Six celestial immortals and three golden immortals left the inner city at dawn and came to the door of Wu house.


    The gate of Wu''s house hasn''t been repaired yet. Only two people stood there and watched. When they saw nine people coming, they immediately showed their vigilance. Some people ran in and reported.


    "Please tell Lord tie Xian that we have come to apologize!"


    The fire Taoist didn''t go in. It doesn''t matter whether the door is there or not. In other places, they can''t stop them with or without a door, but even if there is no door and no one here, they won''t break in.


    Because the people here, the people living here are called tie Xian.


    "Everybody, please come in!"


    After a while, Wu you invited them in. Gu Zheng didn''t come out to pick them up. The other two golden immortals were more or less uncomfortable. When they saw the eyes of Taoist Huo, they immediately put these discomfort behind them.


    They can remember what the fire Taoist said to them at night.


    Taoist Huo can be sure that Taoist Wuliang must have died in the hands of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng definitely has the strength to kill Jinxian in the later stage. No matter what method he uses or what treasure he has, he must have this ability.


    Therefore, they should not regard Gu Zheng as an immortal, but elevate him to the same status as themselves, even higher than their own status.


    It''s not too much to regard Gu Zheng as a golden immortal.


    In the face of Da Luo Jinxian, of course, they have to lower their attitude. The fire Taoist has done it himself. If they don''t listen, the fire Taoist won''t care about them, but he really offended Gu Zheng. He won''t help say anything, let alone help them.


    Gu Zheng met the nine of them in the reception hall. The Taoist priest personally sent a storage bracelet with a large number of gifts in it, saying it was a gift of reparation.


    He made amends for the dead immortals. Although people died, they still made mistakes. These people came with him. He knew people and didn''t point to their mistakes. He said that in the future, they would obey the arrangement of the ancient dispute and would never provoke anything again.


    They will abide by the rules of the city. If anyone violates them, they will be dealt with at will.


    The fire Taoist also asked them to live in Wu''s house and stay with Gu Zheng in the future. Gu Zheng can also tell them what to do. As long as they can do, they will do it.


    This was rejected by Gu Zheng. It''s better to let them stay at home. After all, the real realm of Gu Zheng is to return to emptiness. The three golden immortals and the later golden immortals will make him very uncomfortable.


    Continuing to let them live and settle down is tantamount to Gu Zheng accepting their apology. The previous holidays will be written off. As long as they abide by the rules here in the future, they can always live here at ease. Gu Zheng will not drive them away.

 Chapter 1005

    What happened in Wu''s house didn''t spread, but settled down and the other four people knew more or less. After all, many immortals disappeared, and there were not so many people in Wu''s house. It was members of the hunting team who transported the Immortals'' bodies. These people had served several people before.


    Since its establishment, the hunting team has not been abolished. In the past, it was looking for food. Now the surrounding people are concentrated in the Fucheng. A large amount of land is empty. People who set up homes and organize people to cultivate uniformly. There is enough food.


    In this time of famine, although the food output is not high, it is not easy for a person to starve to death as long as he works hard. In addition, he has adopted the ancient dispute proposal to make maximum and rational use of everyone. There is a lot of cultivated land, and the food produced is enough for them to eat.


    There is no danger of food shortage in the city, but threats outside are everywhere.


    After this, all four of them were honest. No one dared to have any opinions on settling down and Wu''s house and do whatever they were told. Although more than a dozen Liu''s family died, there were still a lot left. As long as they were not stupid and didn''t take the lead at this time, Gu Zheng wouldn''t completely eradicate the family because of this matter.


    However, Wu you has been staring at them. As long as he catches a handle on them, he will remove the Liu family from the list. At this time, don''t say revenge. Everyone prays not to make mistakes, otherwise I''m afraid the whole Liu family will be ruined.


    Under absolute pressure, they didn''t even have the idea of revenge. Everyone knew that the ancient struggle was fierce.


    Time passed slowly, and another year passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    On this day, both inside and outside Wu''s house were very excited. Gu Zheng stood in the yard, watching Ma duo clumsily step on the fairy sword and want to fly, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    After a year of hard training, with the sufficient resources provided by Gu Zheng, Maduo finally reached the realm of transforming Qi. There are many pills on those celestial immortals. In addition, Maduo''s cultivation is low enough for them to use. When there is no lack of resources, Maduo broke through this level and finally became a real immortal.


    Wu you and aunt Cui looked enviously at Ma duo, who was clumsily swinging in mid air. Wu you was in the middle of the fifth floor, and aunt Cui also broke through to the fifth floor. As long as they worked hard, they believed that they could break through soon, but their cultivation was still not as fast as Ma.


    Ma duo became one of them. Although Gu Zheng was not so proficient in tactics, in the face of such opponents, he gave him 50000 people and 50000 people with more than three levels of internal strength. He dared to face 100000 same opponents directly and had absolute confidence to defeat them.


    It''s a pity that he can''t find so many inner strength cultivators in the Terran, and the Terran doesn''t need such a battle. Even ordinary people can kill them if they work well.


    Before the monsters attacked the city, Wu you successfully killed many. Some were killed by ordinary people. Human beings are better at wisdom and use wisdom to kill the enemy.


    If there are hot weapons on the earth in the future, the Terran will have greater advantages in the face of the demon and witch.


    Seven days, the ancient war has been on the battlefield for seven days. There are ten more storage bracelets in his hand.


    Ten more do not mean ten golden immortals are dead. Not so many golden immortals are so easy to die. Some dead celestial immortals were taken away by him. At this time, no one has time to clean the battlefield. He is a lot easier to fish in troubled waters.


    Even so, a total of five demon Jinxian were attacked by him. The death of these five demon Jinxian also greatly alleviated the pressure of the witch. If they don''t die, the pressure of the witch will be greater.


    On the 15th day, both sides were exhausted. Those above the immortal could not eat and use the elixir such as Bigu pill to maintain, but not below the immortal. There were many phenomena on the battlefield that they killed their opponents and ate them directly.


    Whether the Lich or the lich, they eat each other raw. If they don''t eat, they can''t last so long. Some people collect corpses for everyone to eat.


    It''s urgent. The demon clan can eat the bodies of other demon clans. As long as they can fill their stomachs and continue to fight.


    For half a month in a row, both sides suffered heavy casualties. There will be about 100000 left in the 250000 army of the demon family, and only about 30000 left in the 100000 legion of the witch family.


    It seems that the loss of the witch clan is greater, but the rest of the witch clan will be elites with stronger combat effectiveness. Women and weak people have basically died in the battle.


    The loss of immortal strength on both sides is not small. Now there are only a dozen golden immortals and more than 100 celestial immortals left in the demon family. It is even more pitiful in the witch family. There are less than ten strong golden immortals and only seventy-eight or ten strong celestial immortals.


    The overall comparison between the two sides is still dominated by the demon clan.


    After getting tired of fighting with the witch leader, juming took the opportunity to go back and rest for a day. The witch leader could not continue to fight. The tacit understanding between the two sides did not attack others, but stared at each other.


    After learning about the loss, juming was both heartache and happy. Heartache was such a big loss. Soon, the loss of the witch clan was even greater. If he continued to fight like this, he would destroy Wu Tianbu sooner or later. This was his task. The big demon above him urged him several times.


    Even if all the people fight, as long as they can destroy Wu Tianbu, he will be credited. He will be rewarded when he goes back.


    As for the loss, most of them are scattered demons closed by the lower boundary. These scattered demons are nothing in their eyes, that is, cannon fodder. They die when they die. They don''t care at all.


    After the Lich war, the Terrans lived a stable life for quite a long time. The reason is that the Lich families everywhere are almost dead, and no monsters come out to make trouble.

 Chapter 1006

    Both sides lost so much that they were angry. Even if they stopped temporarily, they would eventually kill each other.


    The demon clan had less than 100000 left and lost 150000, but not all the 150000 died in the war. Some of them became deserters. Some of these deserters were killed and some really escaped.


    After all, too many demon families are scattered demons gathered together without any discipline. If there is a good commander, let alone 250000 demon families, it will be the opponent of the witch family.


    A good commander is really very important.


    Gu Zheng just thought that these had nothing to do with him. On the contrary, after seeing some escaped demon families, he was a little worried about the safety of the mansion city, but he was just worried about it and was relieved immediately.


    He is not in Fucheng, but there are fire Taoist and Maduo, a total of ten immortals.


    Most of them are ordinary monsters, and there are few immortal levels. Even if there are, there is only the celestial realm. Those demon families with golden immortal strength dare not run. If they don''t run, they can follow the celestial realm and become officials in the celestial realm. The cultivation environment in the celestial realm is much better than that in the lower realm, and they also get salaries.


    After a while, the two demon emperors also like to give some benefits. Many of them are treasures that can prolong life.


    These golden immortals worked hard with the demon family just to have a great future.


    It''s a pity that they don''t know. After this war, the leaders of the demon family will die one after another, and the heaven is gone. How can they go to heaven again? I''m afraid they will have to hide after the Terrans unite.


    Fishing in troubled waters and making money wantonly is the ancient struggle now.


    After three days of rest, the Lich two races fought again. There were fewer people than before, but it was more intense. The Lich leader seemed to be desperate and took out a weapon. The weapon looked like a congenital treasure.


    What the witch leader took out was a huge cane, dark and shiny, emitting a congenital smell. This guy had been hiding this treasure until now.


    There is no doubt that this cane is a congenital treasure, but it is not high-level in the congenital treasure. I don''t know which cane was cut from a long cane when it was the first time. It has not been forged and can be used directly.


    Although the level is not high, but after all, it is a congenital baby with extraordinary power. Juming''s pressure suddenly increased a lot.


    Juming also took out a weapon, a giant axe. The giant axe is also good. It is a high-level immortal weapon, but it still has a gap compared with the cane. It not only cuts the cane continuously, but also is defeated by the cane.


    There were no people around the two big men. They fought at this level. Other people approached them purely for their own death. Even Gu Zheng didn''t dare to approach them, and stared at other golden immortals around them.


    Now there are not many golden immortals left on the battlefield. One more is one. The number of demon clan is dominant, and the situation of witch clan is still not optimistic.


    However, the people of the Lich family dare to work hard. Because the Lich family still thinks that there is a great future waiting for them, they can''t let go. For a time, the golden fairy of the Lich family can''t help the Lich family.


    "Hey, hey, chance!"


    Gu Zheng secretly took out the book of life and death and checked out a known Jinxian. This Jinxian was working with another Jinxian. They jointly besieged a witch family. The sledgehammer in the hands of the witch family suddenly hit the Jinxian. Usually he could escape such an attack. I don''t know why this time, he was hit in all directions, and he couldn''t die again.


    His original spirit came out and was still a little confused, but soon it was a hammer and his soul was blown out.


    The witch clan killed an opponent and shouted excitedly. His morale suddenly increased a lot. He pressed against another demon clan Jinxian. Just now, neither of them could kill the witch clan, but he killed his companion. His opponent was surprised and was at a disadvantage.


    As soon as they moved away, the things on the dead Jinxian disappeared.


    Another Jinxian died in the witch family. The leader of the witch family shouted excitedly. He fought with juming, but he always focused on the battlefield. Seeing that one of his own people was powerful, killing one and suppressing the other, he had a lot of strength.


    Juming also pays attention to the battlefield. He hasn''t played two dozen and one, which makes him frown. The key is that two dozen and one, not two weak ones and one strong, are in the same state. They are all in the middle of Jinxian. It shouldn''t be like this.


    After solving a golden fairy, Gu Zheng quietly touched the battlefield on the other side of Tianxian.


    It''s much easier here. One day, the demon clan will be killed by the enemy, as long as he knows the information. He will basically be killed by him, so many demon clans on the battlefield are strange, but they are basically killed by the enemy, because they are all on the battlefield.


    Fishing in troubled waters, I feel very cool.


    The Lich war is doomed to the fall of both races. He has no objection to the human race''s ancient struggle. Although his body is tie Xian, he is also a human race. The original ancient struggle was also a member of the human race with parents.


    This is also a reason why he has been guarding the city. Instead of the previous tiexian, Gu Zheng doesn''t know whether he will do so, but even if he does, he won''t do so well and will not guard it all the time.


    The Lich war on this battlefield is finally coming to an end.


    The number of the Lich clan is getting smaller and smaller. 30000 people have been reduced to 10000 and 10000 to 3000. Although there are so many deaths and injuries, none of the Lich clan has retreated and no one has fled. On the contrary, many of the Lich clan have run away.


    There are only 10000 demon soldiers left now. There are only a few left on both sides of Tianxian and Jinxian levels.


    Because of the secret help of the ancient struggle, although the witch family is facing failure, at least it is not so miserable. At this time, there are only seven people in the realm above the fairy of the witch family. The demon family is better, and there are ten.


    However, there is only one Jinxian on both sides. They are all the strength of Jinxian in the later stage. They are catching each other and fighting fiercely.;


    In the later stage of Jinxian, Gu Zheng didn''t want to help because he didn''t have his information. This came later. Jin San didn''t know who he was and couldn''t do it secretly.


    He also has a way to kill the demon Jinxian, but that is bound to expose himself. At that time, no matter who wins, I''m afraid he will not let go of the person who is secretly on the battlefield.


    When you see that there is no oil and water, Gu Zheng retreats to a distance. Don''t be found because there are too few people on the battlefield.


    In fact, it''s not that no one found him, but the person who found him was dead. A witch Jinxian noticed that it was wrong. Gu Zheng secretly helped his opponent kill him, and his opponent also felt his existence. Unfortunately, Gu Zheng knew and checked it out without hesitation.


    Two people who knew him died together.


    At least in the eyes of others, it is normal to die together. The battlefield is so fierce.


    Three days later, there was only one person left in the witch clan. The leader of the witch clan was no better than the demon clan. Juming was about to become the commander of the light pole. Moreover, juming was injured all over, and the high-level immortal weapon in his hand had been broken into two parts and could not be used for a long time.


    "I disagree!"


    Watching the last witch warrior fall to the ground, the witch leader suddenly roared. There will be about 2000 people left in the demon clan, but the rest are elites.


    The leader of the witch family even ignored juming and flew towards those other demon families. The remaining two immortals and a golden fairy were scared and fled everywhere. The golden fairy defeated his opponent. He survived, and the golden fairy of the witch family had died.


    The demon Jinxian had the strength in the later stage. He ran away, but the two immortals were killed by the witch leader, but the leader also gave juming a heavy punch.


    The one in the later stage of Jinxian was still gasping for fear after running away. The desperate big Luo Jinxian was very terrible.


    After killing two immortals, the witch leader didn''t stop, but went towards the residual demon clan gathering on the ground. The people on the ground began to run, but how could they run too far? Luo Jinxian swept it with a cane and died half in an instant.


    The witch leader was really angry and desperate. All the people died. It was estimated that even he didn''t have the heart to continue to live, so he thought that even if he died, he would take these demon families to be buried with him.


    "Stop!"


    Juming rushed over and a phantom hit the witch leader again. The witch leader stumbled and spewed a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t stop and continued to sweep with a cane.


    Most of the remaining more than 2000 demon families, except a few bird demon families, were killed by him. Now there are less than 100 people left.


    Gu Zheng was stunned. He didn''t expect the witch leader to fight so hard. Even if he was injured, he would kill the rest of the demon family.


    The witch leader looked back and saw not juming, but the remaining golden immortal.


    The demon Jinxian was staring at him. He immediately noticed that it was bad and tried his best to fly out, and the direction he flew was Gu Zheng.


    The witch leader just wanted to go after him and was stopped by juming again. This time, juming entangled him and made him unable to distract himself from pursuing. He could only continue to fight with juming and watched his demon Jinxian fly away.


    The demon Jinxian ran very fast and disappeared after a while. He didn''t know that there was a hidden figure behind him. He didn''t stop until he was hundreds of miles away from the battlefield.


    After many wars, he was also very tired.


    Gu Zheng followed him from a distance. When he saw him stop, he approached quietly. When he reached a certain range, he dragged the gourd and flew down.


    "Who?"


    Jinxian of the demon family was very vigilant and immediately found Gu Zheng. When he found that he was a human race and obviously didn''t reach the realm of Jinxian, he took a breath and then showed a fierce light.


    He doesn''t know that this is a human who is waiting for him and wants his life.


    "I''m just hungry..."


    "Please baby turn around!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t say a word of nonsense. When he reached the range of the Throwing Knife, he immediately started, and the gourd emitted a yellow light. When the demon Jinxian noticed something bad and wanted to rush forward, he suddenly saw a headless body rushing forward.


    Last thought, isn''t that me?


    He didn''t think about it until he died. How could a human come to the edge of the battlefield? Let alone here, hundreds of miles around, people of any race wouldn''t dare to approach. It''s murderous here. It''s always a battlefield.


    After the demon Jinxian died, he revealed his original shape. It was actually a dragon.


    No wonder Jiaolong is so strong. Jiaolong is also a kind of dragon family, but it can''t compare with the pure dragon family. Gu Zheng came to an autopsy practice and took away all the useful things on Jiaolong, as well as his accumulated wealth.


    The sneak attack killed the demon Jinxian. Gu Zheng didn''t leave. He boldly returned to the battlefield. He wanted to see the final result of juming and the witch leader.


    The remaining less than 100 demon families retreated to a further place to rest. If they didn''t run fast, they would all want to retreat thousands of miles away. Who knows if the witch leader will go crazy and attack them again.


    As soon as Gu Zheng arrived near the battlefield, he found these demon families hiding in the distance.


    There is no demon family in the immortal realm. They are all ordinary monsters. Basically everyone is injured. Gu Zheng''s eyes turn and quietly release the Buddha dust.


    He did not kill these people, but the white hairs on the dust from the air, all quietly attached to them, just attached, not a sneak attack. The realm of the ancient struggle was so much higher than them that they found that it was the failure of the ancient struggle.


    After putting down the mark, Gu Zheng dived to the other side. Although he wanted to kill these monsters, he couldn''t do it now. Juming will find it when he moves his hand, and he will be exposed at that time.


    The battle between juming and the witch leader is almost over. In fact, they have the same strength. The witch leader still has the advantage of weapons, but the whole witch family is destroyed, and the leader has no desire to survive. He tried to kill more demons when he was injured, so he is now at a disadvantage.


    "Roar ~"


    A white light suddenly appeared on the leader of the witch family, and the fight was more fierce. He was desperate. The cane kept smashing at juming. Juming had no weapons and could only avoid, but he had joy on his face.


    He is not afraid that the witch leader will fight hard, but he is afraid that he will not fight. As long as he fights hard, juming will usher in victory. The witch leader will not fight hard once, twice, and the third will be exhausted. At that time, it is time for him to kill his opponent.


    The mountain division collapsed and the river poured back. The battle between the two great Luo Jinxian was extremely destructive.


    One day and night later, the subsequent strength of the witch leader became weaker. When he was worried again, juming had an advantage and he was at an absolute disadvantage.


    But in the end, the witch leader didn''t retreat.


    Half a day later, juming finally trampled the witch leader under his feet. The witch leader''s limbs were cut off and only half of his head was connected. He couldn''t turn over this time. Juming was no better. One arm was gone and the other was broken in half. There were deep bone wounds everywhere.


    However, he won in the end. His arms could grow out and his injuries could recover. Although he suffered heavy losses this time, at least he won. He completed the task given to him by the big demon and eliminated the Wu Tianbu of the witch family.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Well!"


    Juming just started laughing and suddenly felt the rapid passage of vitality, and the soul would be forcibly separated from the body.


    In his realm, the soul is itself. Although Shouyuan is not endless, it also has millions of years, and juming is strong. This situation is obviously plotted by others.


    He didn''t know who was plotting against himself, but he yelled and forced himself out of this state.


    On the thin of life and death, the name of juming, which was lost in the stroke of ancient struggle for reincarnation, gradually showed up, but the pen mark slowly faded down.


    "Worthy of being a great Luo Jinxian!"


    Gu Zheng sighed in his heart, but his men didn''t stop. He checked juming''s name again.


    "Who is it?"


    He felt the force coming again, which made him understand that he had suffered a plot and shouted angrily. He was very weak, so he immediately forced his strength to resist the pull of the soul.


    Life and death thin once again shows juming''s name. A big Luo Jinxian who was so badly injured can forcibly resist the power of life and death thin. It''s really powerful.


    Of course, there is also the reason why Gu Zheng''s strength is too weak. It also needs immortal power to draw a thin picture of life and death. These two strokes make Gu Zheng consume a lot of immortal power. If he is also a big Luo Jinxian, he can definitely tick off juming.


    "Come again!"


    Gu Zheng drew the third stroke again. This is the last stroke. After this stroke, his immortal power will consume half. He can''t succeed yet. He can only leave. "


    "This is the power of the book of human life and death. Damn it, the Terran''s hands are not the pictures of mountains, rivers, countries and Tai Chi, but the pictures of life and death. Damn it, damn it!


    The powerful force of involvement came again, which made juming understand what was going on. He forcibly involved the soul three times in a row. Except for the book of human life and death, other magic weapons had no such ability, so he was hating. If he had known that Gu Zheng was weak in life and death, he would have called the door.


    All this was delayed by his confidants.


    Gu Zheng wanted to leave after he failed, but his face changed slightly after hearing his words. He recognized himself. As for what he said about the picture of mountains and rivers and Tai Chi, Gu Zheng was not clear, but he recognized himself, which was not good news.


    This is da Luo Jinxian, not an ordinary Jinxian.


    Without hesitation, Gu Zheng immediately rushed forward and forcibly seduced souls for three times. Although they all failed, they also consumed juming''s last strength. Juming at this meeting had almost no strength to leave.


    Regardless of whether he had strength or not, Gu Zheng opened the thin defense of life and death. When he came to him, he released the gourd of cutting immortals.


    "The immortal chopping throwing knife is originally land pressure. I''m not wronged!"


    Juming even closed his eyes and smiled. He didn''t know what he would think, but Gu Zheng didn''t care about it. He didn''t come again. He immediately released the power of chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    "Poop!"


    Juming''s huge head fell to the ground. He didn''t even get out of the yuan God. The involvement of his soul just now has torn his yuan God apart. In fact, even if Gu can''t fight, he can''t completely recover. He will die soon.


    After all, it is a congenital treasure. Even if he is strong, he also has serious sequelae after hard resistance.


    Juming died and Da luojinxian died. The little demons in the distance were stunned. When they wanted to run, they suddenly stayed there and fell to the ground one after another.


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to do it just now because there was juming. Now juming was killed by him. How could he let go of these little demons who saw everything.

 Chapter 1007

    Nearly a hundred little demons survived by chance. Unexpectedly, they died in the hands of the Yellow finch Gu Zheng.


    "It''s you, it''s you!"


    The witch leader is not dead yet. He gasps there, looks at Gu Zheng and says with a smile.


    Gu Zheng was very vigilant. He cut the immortal gourd and aimed at the witch leader again.


    "Wait!"


    The leader of the witch family knew that the gourd was powerful and had suffered heavy losses, so that he could not give full play to his strength in this war. However, this is not the most important thing. The important thing is that the Wu Tianbu has been finished and completely perished.


    "I''m like this. I have no resistance. You don''t have to worry. I want to say, thank you. Thank you for avenging us. Ha ha, the demon clan died first, and we the witch clan won!"


    The leader of the witch clan gasped and spewed blood when he spoke. There were many blood clots in it. It can be seen that his internal organs had been torn apart and now they all spit out.


    The reason why he didn''t die was also supported by his strong cultivation.


    But what he said is also right. He is still alive, and all the demon families on the battlefield have died. It is OK to say that they can win, but the price of this victory is too heavy.


    "This cane is a good treasure. Now that I''m dying, I''ll give it to you. Don''t worry, it''s my active breath. Even if other witch companions see the cane, they will understand that I gave it to you!"


    The witch leader tried to recall the cane and erase all his breath.


    When all the breath is erased, it becomes an ownerless thing. The baby is forcibly captured. There are some traces of the former owner on the baby. For example, the dust brush used by Gu Zheng has not only the breath of xiaoyaozi, but also the breath of master xiaoyaozi.


    Only unfamiliar people will not know.


    "OK, I don''t need you to do it. I''ll end it myself. We live on this earth, let me sleep with this earth!"


    The witch leader then closed his eyes. His whole body began to flow out. His soul power was dissipating. The dissipating soul wrapped the earth, and his flesh and blood was rapidly turning into mountain soil.


    Soon, the battlefield stained with blood became green, and the witch leader no longer existed. Everything about him was integrated into this land.


    This is the real form and spirit of him. He will never be reborn. In the future, he will no longer exist in heaven and earth, only this land.


    Although it was a hostile relationship, the final decision of the witch leader was admirable. Gu Zheng bowed slightly, put away juming''s body and left immediately.


    Other corpses of both the Lich and the Lich have disappeared and have been assimilated by the Lich leader. Only juming''s strength is too strong and his level is too high. The Lich leader can''t assimilate. Finally, it''s cheap.


    After cleaning up juming''s body, Gu Zheng returned to Fucheng.


    Juming is the ancient giant ape, the blood of the ancient demon family, and the strength of the great Luo Jinxian. It is full of treasures. His flesh and blood is a rare tonic for many demon families, and his bones and muscles are the best raw materials for refining immortal tools. If his skin is made into leather armor, it is absolutely invulnerable.


    The two Dazu, hundreds of thousands of people, died. Although Gu Zheng witnessed the whole process, he still sighed.


    This is just a battlefield. Now the whole famine, I don''t know how many such battlefields are everywhere. The disaster brought by the war between the Lich two is absolutely huge.


    Even so, without this war, the Terran could not have come out, and perhaps still exist under them.


    "Childe, you are back!"


    It was evening when Gu Zheng returned to Wu''s house. Wu you happened to be in the yard. Seeing Gu Zheng landing in the air, he immediately came forward to say hello.


    "I''m back!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. He gained a lot this time. He hasn''t had time to check carefully, but he has no problem taking care of Wu you and them.


    However, Wu you still has the elixir given to him by Gu Zheng last time, which was left by more than 20 immortals looking for trouble. At this time, there is no need to continue to give it to him. Instead, there are things he can use at Maduo''s side.


    "Childe!"


    Maduo also came out. He was aware that someone came here. He is also an immortal now, and Gu Zheng didn''t hide it. It is estimated that the Taoist priest now knows that he is back.


    "Maddo, come with me!"


    Gu Zheng called Maduo to his room. Seeing Gu Zheng coming back, he talked to Maduo alone. Wu you was both envious and jealous, but who made him lose his spirit. He hasn''t reached the immortal state yet, so he can only continue to practice hard and hope to catch up with Maduo''s state one day earlier.


    Now he just wants to catch up, not to surpass. He knows very well that it is not easy to surpass Maduo, especially when Maduo has been a lot ahead of him.


    Gu Zheng has nothing to say about treating them, but the method is not equal treatment, but who runs fast and cultivates fast tends to who. Wu you can''t say anything about this. Gu Zheng told them at the beginning that good resources will only give better people. In fact, it is unfair to treat many people equally.


    Whoever makes rapid progress doesn''t have to wait for others. He practices hard. The more powerful he practices, the better. Whoever makes slow progress, don''t blame others. It''s his own practice.


    "What happened in the city during my absence?"


    Although he knew that there must be no major event in the city, Gu Zheng asked, and Maduo immediately came forward and told Gu Zheng about his absence.


    The first month after Gu Zhenggang left, many monsters came around and destroyed several beacon towers. Finally, a golden fairy went out with Maduo and another fairy to kill all the scattered demon families. The number was not much, just 100.


    But over time, more and more monsters came nearby, and the number soon reached hundreds. Finally, Maduo simply withdrew all the people from the beacon tower and left them outside. He could only give them as food for nothing.


    The absence of the beacon tower does not mean that they will let go of these monsters. Together with Maduo, there are seven immortals. They are divided into two teams and patrol in turn. Ordinary monsters are killed when they see them. Later, after the appearance of immortals, except the fire Taoist, two golden immortals also went out.


    When Jinxian sent out, those monsters couldn''t please at all. Except for one lucky escape, the rest died here.


    Up to now, there are still monsters around, but there are few immortal strength. They are all ordinary scattered monsters. Maduo and his two inspection teams patrol hundreds of miles around the city every day. As long as they find monsters, they will kill them immediately. During the period of ancient struggle, they almost killed more than 700 monsters, a lot of them.


    "I see!"


    Gu Zheng nodded gently. These should be the monsters who fled on the battlefield. They fled everywhere. Some of them came here and were killed by Maduo.


    There are a lot of monsters running away, at least tens of thousands. These are also troubles. Although they can''t pose a threat to immortals, they pose a great threat to ordinary people. Fortunately, there are basically few scattered human beings outside. Most villages have either moved into the city or have been harmed.


    There are no Lich people, because the Lich people don''t run away. In terms of fighting will, the Lich and the Lich really differ a lot, and they can only rely on quantity to win.


    "Suddenly there are so many monsters. Taoist priest Huo specially asked us to discuss it together. Taoist priest Huo suspects that the demon clan has been defeated by the witch clan. These are routed soldiers!"


    Maduo whispered. They also discussed what was going on together. Taoist priest Huo guessed that the nearby Lich Army decided the victory. The victory was the Lich family and the failure was the Lich family, so the Lich family fled in all directions and some fled here.


    The fire Taoist is very clever. Although he didn''t guess right, he is close to the truth.


    "The nearest ones near us are Wu Tianbu and juming Bu of the Lich family, which are more than 20000 miles away. They did have a decisive battle before, and now the battle is over!"


    Gu Zheng said slowly, while Maduo raised his head and looked at Gu Zheng in amazement. He wanted to continue to listen to Gu Zheng.


    "Wu Tianbu, raise the family, fight from top to bottom and die!"


    Gu Zheng said slowly, and Maduo said "ah". Wu Tianbu was killed in the war. Isn''t it that the demon family won? What''s the matter with these scattered monsters?


    "Although all Wu Tianbu died, they almost killed juming department. It can be said that they died together!"


    Gu Zheng said slowly. Seeing that Ma duo had doubts on his face, he continued: "all Wu Tianbu died and no one escaped, but many people of the demon clan took the opportunity to run away on the battlefield. These are the deserters of the demon clan. They dare not go back and flee in all directions. Some came to us and were killed by you!"


    "So it is. No wonder!"


    Maduo suddenly admired Wu Tianbu. Ju clan died in battle and none of them fled. The integrity of the witch clan is not a little higher than that of the demon clan.


    "The Lich family has always lived in a closed life, and they have deep feelings for each other. The Lich family is just a few forces sent by the heaven, and then gather the scattered demons of the flood and famine, so the cohesion is very poor. It''s not uncommon to have these deserters!"


    Gu Zheng said slowly. Speaking of these, he thought of the Terran again.


    Among the Terrans, there are some elites who fight to the last soldier and scum who flee. It seems that there is everything in the Terran.


    "Childe, they both died together. Are we safe here?"


    Maddo suddenly thought of something and asked quickly. He was already an immortal and knew a lot more. He also knew the situation of the Lich war and the crisis they were facing.


    This battlefield is safe for the time being, but there will be battlefields in other places around, so it is not absolute security. If we want absolute security, we must have absolute strength, so that others will not dare to provoke us.


    "I understand, young master, I will practice well!"


    Ma duo said firmly. Gu Zheng smiled and shook his head, took out a storage bracelet, took out several jade bottles and a fairy sword.


    "Advanced fairy weapon!"


    Maduo only glanced at the fairy sword and recognized the quality of the fairy weapon. It is a high-grade fairy weapon with high quality, which is much better than the fairy sword he currently uses.


    In fact, his immortal sword is not bad now. It is an intermediate immortal weapon. After all, Gu Zheng killed several golden immortals before and gained a lot.


    "That''s right, advanced immortal weapon. This immortal weapon will be given to you. It can be used as your life immortal weapon. Now I pass you a set of swordsmanship, real swordsmanship. This is the way of sword immortality. From now on, the sword is in people, and the sword is dead. Do you understand?"


    What Gu Zheng wants to teach Ma Duo is Shushan sword. Shushan sword is unique in the world. The combination of man and sword can give full play to the power of fairy sword.


    Ma duo liked the fairy sword at the beginning. Later, when he became a fairy, the first thing he wanted was the fairy sword. Gu Zheng simply passed this set of skill to him to see what changes would be brought by the emergence of Shushan sword in the flood and famine in the future.


    "Thank you, childe!"


    Ma Duoduo knelt down there. He is no longer Xiaobai in the cultivation world. He knows the value of such a high-level immortal, let alone him. Even Taoist Huo doesn''t have such a treasure.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng never accepted them as disciples, otherwise he would definitely kneel down and call the master.


    "This set of swordsmanship is very powerful. You can pass it on to others in the future, but one thing, you must be honest. You must not pass it on to evil ways!"


    Ancient contention did not restrict Maduo from passing on swordsmanship to others, but limited the object of transmission.


    Later generations, Shushan is a super first-class sect, a model in the right way and a representative. The whole Shushan has countless noble righteousness. Gu Zheng will never allow this set of swordsmanship to fall into the hands of evil ways. In that case, he will personally fight to eliminate these evil ways.


    In that case, maddo will not escape punishment.


    "Maduo understands. Please rest assured, childe. He is not an absolutely reliable person. Maduo will never teach this sword skill!"


    Maduo solemnly swore that Gu Zheng didn''t say anything more. He taught Maduo Shushan swordsmanship. He didn''t even change his name. He directly told him that this is Shushan swordsmanship.


    What Gu Zheng taught Ma Duo is the best sword skill in Shu mountain.


    "Childe, Taoist priest Huo, please see me!"


    Early the next morning, Taoist Huo personally came to Wu''s house and asked to see Gu Zheng.


    He left after chatting with Gu Zheng for an hour. He came to see Gu Zheng to prove his guess. He had guessed that the two Lich families nearby had a decisive battle, and Gu Zheng suddenly left at that time. It may be because of this.


    He didn''t know where Gu Zheng got the news, but the time he left was too opportune. Moreover, they also caught some monsters and asked for confessions, which confirmed the previous speculation.


    But the result surprised him that the two Lich families died together, especially the Lich family. Except that some children were sent away in advance, all the Wu Tianbu died in battle. It can be said that the Wu Tianbu no longer exists.


    This result made him sigh. As for what Gu Zheng had done on the battlefield, he didn''t tell the fire Taoist. He just said that he was secretly observing from a distance and didn''t dare to approach.


    Taoist Huo has no doubt about this. Even he doesn''t dare to approach this kind of war. He doesn''t know that Gu Zheng is making a chestnut out of the fire. This trip is a great harvest.


    "The raw materials for food repair are enough again!"


    After the fire Taoist left, Gu Zheng bowed his head and remained silent for a while. Then he called ma duo and they flew away from the city together.


    I found a desolate place dozens of miles away where the people in the previous mansion lived. Gu Zheng set up a pot to prepare food for repair. This time, I can bring more horses. As for Wu you, they should be diluted. It''s better to let them take those elixirs directly. At this time, the elixirs are still very useful to them.


    A first-class food repair, 80% went to Gu Zheng''s stomach, and 20% went to Maduo.


    After taking it, Ma duo immediately meditated and regulated his breath. The power brought by food cultivation was much greater than that of the elixir, which made him feel impacted. He understood that this was a great benefit, so he practiced immediately.


    Ma duo didn''t think about how Gu Zheng knew so much and had so many means for a child, but he couldn''t understand it.


    Don''t understand. Maduo doesn''t think about it. He knows that Gu Zheng has secrets, many secrets, but these secrets are not what he can understand and visit. He can only suppress all these curiosity.


    A piece of food cultivation has increased a lot of immortal power, and the cultivation achievements of Gu Zheng have improved a little, but they still return to the empty period. There is still a distance from the golden immortal realm.


    At this time, the ancient dispute is open. No matter how the progress is, it''s good to practice hard. If you care too much, it will make him practice more slowly, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Don''t go back today, go around!"


    After digesting the food repair, Gu Zheng didn''t return to the city immediately. He took Maduo around the mansion and walked thousands of miles away.


    "There are monsters running ahead?"


    It was not until the next day that Gu Zheng saw a group of monsters, full of two or three thousand monsters, but these monsters were running, and there was a shadow chasing them to kill. The shadow was fast, and the monsters fell down.


    "So fierce, so fierce, who is it?"


    Gu Zheng was curious. He couldn''t help speeding up and getting closer, but his face suddenly changed before he reached the place. Then, regardless of the number of horses, he suddenly accelerated and went straight beyond the dark shadow.


    The shadow also noticed them. The shadow looked back at Gu Zheng flying. Before Gu Zheng arrived, he suddenly flew away to the distance. His speed was faster and his body was still vaguely golden.


    Jinxian, this is a Jinxian, and not the initial stage of Jinxian. This person''s strength has at least reached the middle stage of Jinxian, and his speed is faster. Gu Zheng can''t see his figure in a few breaths. Almost half of the remaining monsters on the ground have escaped a disaster for the time being.


    "Tao, you''re nearby. Why don''t you go back!"


    Gu Zheng stared blankly at the distance. He couldn''t catch up. When he approached just now, he found the identity of the shadow. It''s his brother, Tao, who has been waiting but hasn''t come back.


    Taotao''s strength has made rapid progress. It seems that he has already arrived at Jinxian. But why did he stop when he saw him? He didn''t see one side. He ran away like this, which made Gu Zheng very sad.


    "Childe!"


    Maduo flew over. The monsters on the ground were still running. Seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t respond, he landed on the ground to check the killed monsters.


    "Childe, these monsters have been drained of blood. They have become mummies so soon!"


    Maduo was very frightened and said to Gu Zheng that all monsters are basically mummies now, and all their blood has disappeared. It seems that they have lost a lot of water.


    Maddo had never seen such a way to die, whether it was a man, a demon or a witch, so he was afraid.


    Gu Zheng''s face showed a painful look. It was very painful, which made Ma duo inexplicable and worried at the same time.

 Chapter 1008

    Gu Zheng doesn''t have to look carefully. He knows what''s going on.


    This is a magic skill, or a very vicious magic skill. No wonder he cultivates so fast. Now he is in the middle of Jinxian. He is too much faster than him. It is less than ten years. It is also shocking in this era when a person cultivates in the middle of Jinxian.


    The cultivation of magic skills is fast. Gu Zheng now regrets that he came into contact with the knife. He regrets that he shouldn''t be soft hearted for a moment. He didn''t throw away or seal the knife. He also regrets why he ran everywhere. He wouldn''t encounter the knife without gluttonous running.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have a chance to do it again.


    "Kill them all!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly raised a fierce spirit in his heart and pointed to the monsters still running in all directions. Ma DuoMeng was surprised, but he still nodded his head and flew into the air to chase and kill the escaped monsters.


    The reason why Gu Zheng wants to kill these monsters is simply that he doesn''t want them to fall into the hands of Taotao and help Taotao practice magic skills.


    Taoming is around the mansion. The distance of thousands of miles is nothing to Taoming, but he hasn''t gone back once. Gu Zheng doesn''t know whether Taoming is still him or whether he has been controlled by the magic knife.


    If the magic knife controlled him, Gu Zheng swore that the magic knife would be completely destroyed sooner or later.


    The ancient struggle has never hated a weapon as much as it does now.


    Maduo went to kill people. No, kill demons. Those demons are not strong and are running. Moreover, Maduo has advanced immortal weapons in his hand, so he can kill them very easily.


    Gu Zheng gradually calmed down and regained some sense.


    Tao saw him, then hid from him and ran away. This is good news. It shows that Tao at least knows what he does he doesn''t like, so he''s worried that he will be scolded or said when he meets.


    He ran away and didn''t want to do it. It shows that he still has an ancient dispute in his heart, so he will escape. It also shows that he is his own will and is not controlled by the magic knife. This is good news.


    But when he remembered that what he practiced was magic, Gu Zheng felt a fierce pain in his heart. What he gave Taotao was a superior cultivation skill. How can he not compare with this magic skill? The cultivation of magic skill is fast, but it has a great impact on people''s hearts. In the future, even if Taotao successfully practiced magic skill, he will also be a member of the devil and will not be accepted by the right way.


    It is not only the right way, but also the famine of later generations, that is, the demon family also fights and kills the evil way, and doesn''t like the evil way.


    It''s a pity that all these ancient disputes can''t be changed, and they can only hurt there.


    "Childe, I can''t kill all the monsters. Some of them can''t be found!"


    After a long time, Maduo came back and apologized there. There were too many monsters. He didn''t kill as fast as the shadow just now. It was impossible to kill so many monsters in a short time.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go back!"


    Gu Zheng glanced at the direction Tao left and nodded slightly. Maduo closely followed him. On the way back, Gu Zheng didn''t say a word, and he didn''t dare to ask.


    He wanted to know who the shadow was and why Gu Zheng had such a sudden change. Today''s Gu Zheng had never seen it before. He obviously felt that Gu Zheng was heartache, heartache and sad. It seemed that the shadow was a very important person to him.


    The people who are absolutely more important than them are the people who were injured last time. Gu Zheng didn''t show this kind of performance.


    He didn''t know who else could make Gu Zheng so, but after walking for a while, a figure suddenly appeared in his head. He was surprised and subconsciously looked back. He fell behind Gu Zheng a lot.


    He hurried to catch up again. He finally thought that there was a person who could really make Gu Zheng so. That person was the most important to Gu Zheng and was more important than all of them. No, all of them together could not compare with this person.


    That is, Tao, who disappeared inexplicably before, is Gu Zheng''s brother or twin brother.


    No one knew why Tao left suddenly at that time, and Gu Zheng didn''t explain it. Maduo only knew that Gu Zheng''s mood was obviously much lower at that time, and he recovered almost a year later.


    Only that person can arouse the heart of ancient dispute, but even if he guessed, he didn''t dare to say. He understood that gluttony is the inverse scale of ancient dispute, and that is the most important person for ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng went straight back to Fucheng and closed the gate immediately.


    This time, he specially ordered Maduo not to disturb him if the city was about to perish, otherwise he would be severely punished.


    When he learned that Gu Zheng was closed, the fire Taoist just shook his head and didn''t say anything. Now he still owes Gu Zheng a favor. The last time he came back from the Lich battlefield, when the fire Taoist visited Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng gave him an antidote pill to help him clear the remaining poison of the fire poison accumulated before.


    The effect of the elixir is really good, and the quality is not low. It has saved him a lot of trouble at once. If he depends on himself, I''m afraid it will take a hundred years to remove the residual poison.


    Accepting this elixir means that he owes Gu Zheng a favor.


    Gu Zheng gave it to him because he successfully defended the mansion. Anyway, during his absence, the fire Taoist was very active and led the immortals to protect the city. He had lost a city he protected and didn''t want to lose the second, ten points of effort.


    With them, last time those monsters didn''t even get close to the edge of the city and were killed. This is also a reward for him.


    Gu Zheng closed this time for ten years.


    The gluttonous thing gave him a lot of stimulation. It almost didn''t stop in the past ten years. He ate some fairy pills and fairy fruits he had harvested from the demon family to enhance his strength.


    After ten years of hard cultivation, he finally reached the realm of Jinxian and became a Jinxian after robbery.


    "Congratulations, childe!"


    The robbery was very smooth. With Gu Zheng''s strength, Jinxian robbery had no pressure on him, but the city was not a place for robbery. Gu Zheng chose to rob outside the city and returned after success.


    Maddox, they wanted to follow, but they were all rejected by the ancient struggle.


    "You''ve done a good job these days!"


    Gu Zheng stood where he was. His slender figure and noble and handsome face made people dare not look directly at him. At this time, he did not use any magic. This is what he really looks like. In ten years, Gu Zheng has grown up.


    "It''s all taught by the childe!"


    Ma duo first hugged his fist. He has been practicing hard for ten years. He ate a lot of fairy pills. However, in the past ten years, he has only reached the late stage of transforming Qi and has not reached the stage of transforming God. It is more difficult to cultivate the realm of immortals than below.


    Wu you broke through immortality eight years ago. Now it is the middle stage of qi transformation, and there are models and samples.


    Aunt Cui became an immortal five years ago. Now it''s the early stage of gasification. All three are in the realm of gasification, but there are high and low levels in this realm. Aunt Cui is the lowest one.


    Android has also grown up, but he has only the initial strength of five layers of internal strength. Watching them become immortals one by one, he is also very anxious, but his innate constitution is not as good as that of Wu you. It''s no use worrying, so he can only practice hard.


    "Congratulations to tiexian Taoist friend!"


    The fire Taoist also came. There were two other golden immortals and six celestial immortals. Among the six, elder martial brother Hu looked at Gu Zheng with envy. When he came, his realm was higher than Gu Zheng, but he didn''t expect to be promoted. Gu Zheng has become a golden immortal. Although Jin Xian is only one realm higher than Huixu, this realm is the carp jumping over the dragon''s gate. Once he jumps over, it is a qualitative change.


    Now he is no longer the opponent of the ancient struggle.


    Of course, he was not before, but he didn''t think that he was at the same level anyway. He was even stronger in immortal power. Although he didn''t compare with Gu Zheng because of the suppression of Taoist fire and his own fear, he didn''t think about whether he would be worse and how much worse if he really compared with Gu Zheng.


    Anyway, no matter what he thinks, he thinks he''s not much worse.


    But now this idea has disappeared. The gap between Jinxian and Tianxian is like a gap. Even when he sees the ancient dispute, he will call martial uncle. Although the realm of Jinxian is only in the early stage, it is already the same as that of fire Taoist.


    The same is true for later generations. In Shushan, Jinxian realm is the same generation.


    "Thank you, Taoist priest Huo!"


    Gu Zheng hugged his fist. Under the gaze of the fire Taoist, elder martial brother Hu and they all hugged and bent together, whether they wanted it or not, and gave a big gift to Gu Zheng.


    "Congratulations on martial uncle tie Xian''s promotion to Jinxian!"


    Happy or not, this martial uncle has to call. This is the arrangement made by the fire Taoist before. When Gu Zheng was just a fairy, he was so powerful. Now he has been promoted to Jinxian, and his strength has also improved a lot. The fire Taoist was not sure about Gu Zheng before, and now he is even more uncertain, even if he is the strong one in the later stage of Jinxian.


    "Get up!"


    Before Gu Zheng didn''t promise, they kept bending. The immortal Honghuang didn''t kneel. Bending was a big gift. After Gu Zheng''s reply, several people hurried to get up.


    "Since you call yourself junior, my elder will not be so cheeky. These are gifts for you. Take them!"


    Gu Zheng threw out six storage bracelets, one for each person. There was also a bottle of elixir and a low-level fairy sword in the storage bracelet, which was not empty.


    "Thank you, martial uncle!"


    The faces of the six people showed a happy look, including elder martial brother Hu. There are not so many storage bracelets, and not everyone in the immortals has one. He has one because of his master. Now there is one more. Of course, he is happy, not to mention there are treasures in it.


    The level of immortal ware is not high, but it is always immortal ware. Not every immortal is as powerful as Gu Zheng. Heavenly immortals can kill golden immortals. Many people have practiced in the realm of heavenly immortals for a long time, and they don''t have an immortal ware.


    It''s the early days of the famine. It seems that there are many natural treasures and many congenital treasures in the early days of the famine, but they are all in the hands of the big guys and have nothing to do with ordinary people. Unless there are people with special good luck, not everyone has such good luck.


    These six people were so happy to get the gift from Gu Zheng, and the martial uncle didn''t force them to call.


    "Tie Xiandao friend, your gift is not light!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng sent out six storage bracelets at a time, no matter whether there is something in the bracelet or not, this gift is not light. Now it is not a flood of future generations. There are not so many weapon refiners, and there is no powerful weapon refining sect. It can mass produce all kinds of immortal weapons. As long as you have money, you can buy them.


    At this time, there are many immortals who can refine utensils, and they may not do much well. Just like the ancient struggle, they can also refine some simple immortal utensils, but not those who are responsible. At this time, there are few master utensils, most of them are alone, and it is not easy to find them.


    However, things like storage bracelets and low-level immortal tools are good. Those with some ability can be forged, but the quantity is not large.


    "There is no difference in the weight of the gift, only the intention. Thank you, Taoist priest Huo, for your efforts during this time!"


    Gu Zheng hugged the fire Taoist again. His ten years of isolation have not been smooth and peaceful. There are three Lich battlefields near them. Juming department and Wu Tianbu have ended, but the other two battlefields are not. They are far away from here, but they still find this side.


    No matter the demon clan or the witch clan, some people came and were killed or beaten away by the fire Taoist.


    Once there was even a monster in the later stage of Jinxian. The fire Taoist fought with him personally for a long time. If the fire Taoist didn''t deliberately lead him away, the city would suffer and the ancient struggle would be broken.


    Seeing that the monster in the later stage of Jinxian couldn''t get any benefits, he finally left by himself, and the city was protected by them.


    Not only the fire Taoist, but all of them made a move. Although they escaped and came in distress, they have really been protecting this place since they lived here. They have killed or driven away all the demons or witches they have invaded in the past ten years. This is also the reason why Gu Zheng is willing to give big gifts and thank them.


    "Tie Xiandao friend, you''ll see. We''re here, too. This is what we should do!"


    Taoist Huo shook his head gently, seemed to be very touched, and continued: "what Taoist tie Xianyou said last time has always echoed in my ears. You''re right. We gave up the people we protected, gave up them, and fled back. I''ve given up once, and I won''t give up the second time, so I''ll protect the people here!"


    Immortals have the heart to protect the human race. This is not education, but environment and nature.


    When monsters invade human beings, most of the immortals they encounter will take care of them. Therefore, monsters are no longer so rampant, just like the earth in later generations. If you see tigers and wolves chasing humans and you have a gun in your hand, you will go up to help if you can ensure your safety.


    If you can''t help, you will feel guilty if you run away. That''s the case with Taoist Huo.


    Gu Zheng can understand his feelings. In terms of human nature, Gu Zheng knows better than him. Human beings are a complex race. They learn things quickly and will be very united when they encounter difficulties and foreign enemies, but when they are together, they are easy to fight internally.


    This is a complex and contradictory race, which has continued in contradiction.


    Gu Zheng was a little happy when he was promoted to Jinxian, but only a little. He was more worried.


    He was promoted to Jinxian for ten years. How much progress will Taotao make in these ten years?


    Gu Zheng is very clear about the power of magic skills, especially the most overbearing magic skills. He cultivates very quickly. He has not met magic skills in future generations. He has met them many times and knows their means.


    But those demons give Gu Zheng a feeling that they can''t compare with gluttony.


    The magic skills that Tao cultivates must be more powerful and domineering than them. Gu Zheng can''t imagine how much he will practice and what realm he will reach in the future.


    In ten years, Taotao must be in the later stage of Jinxian, or even Da Luo Jinxian.


    The higher Tao''s cultivation, the harder it will be for Gu Zheng to pull him back. If he makes a big mistake in the future, maybe the whole Terran will attack him. It was too late to pull him back at that time.


    However, one day, Gu Zheng will definitely stand on the side of Tao. Gu Zheng is not unreasonable, but this reason is not higher than his relatives and closest relatives.


    "Tie Xiandao friends, we caught several demon families. According to them, there was a decisive battle between the two Lich families 150000 miles away!"


    On this day, the fire Taoist hurried to guzheng. He was accompanied by two other golden immortals. Over the past ten years, they all recovered their injuries and their original state.


    "There was a decisive battle, what was the result?" Gu Zheng immediately asked.


    "These are monsters that ran away from the beginning. It''s not clear!" the Taoist priest shook his head.


    It takes a long time for these monsters to run here for 150000 Li. I''m afraid the battle over there has ended within this time.


    This is the disadvantage of being far away. You can''t know anything at the beginning, but it''s also very good for them. Because the distance is too far, the two Lich families over there didn''t send a large force to invade them. Perhaps because they are small, a small city is not worth it.


    Unlike the previous boundless country, millions of people, both demon and witch, will not let go of it in the case of lack of food.


    It is worth mentioning that the food problem of the Lich and Lich families has been basically solved. With the passage of time, the impact of the ten days of trouble is gradually reducing. Both Lich and Lich realized that food is a big problem and tried to grow a batch of food.


    In particular, the demon family even brought down the immortal species in the heaven and bred on the ground. These immortal species will inevitably spread in the flood and famine. Before that, many immortal species didn''t exist at all.


    The same is true of the Wu nationality. They can plant it themselves. It is the ten days that the output is reduced. Later, it affected the food. Now almost all of them have recovered.


    Also because of this, their harassment of Terrans has been reduced a lot, which makes some human gathering places that have narrowly escaped a lot of relief. There has been no large-scale harassment, including the ancient dispute, and the firemen are relieved.


    "No matter what the result is, we must know!"


    After thinking for a while, Gu Zheng made a decision. The Taoist priest looked at him and nodded seriously.


    "It''s most suitable for you to inquire about the news. But after you go out, you must pay attention to safety. You are the most inseparable part of the city!"


    The fire Taoist said slowly. Although they have been here for more than ten years and fought back many enemies, when it comes to the immortal, all the people still think of the ancient struggle, and the most respected is him.


    Gu Zheng took them to the river, let them escape, and protected them several times. The image has already been deeply imprinted in their hearts.

 Chapter 1009

    "I understand, Taoist priest Huo, don''t worry!"


    Gu Zheng knows that Taoist priest Huo has no selfishness this time. Among them, he is the most suitable to inquire about the news. The reason is very simple. Last time he observed World War I, he has experience and knows how to protect himself.


    In a war of this scale, it is impossible for Tianxian to explore. Even Jinxian should be careful. If he is not careful, he can''t come back. Although Gu Zheng is just a newly promoted Jinxian, his real strength is far better than others. In addition, he has had successful experience, so it is most appropriate for him to go.


    It''s OK not to go, but if you don''t go, you''re blind and don''t know what''s going on in the distant battlefield. In this way, you can''t know in advance what crisis there will be in the future.


    For example, last time, Gu Zheng went to the battlefield and knew that both sides would die together. This is good news. But if there is a big gap between the two sides, one side wins and the other side still retains strong power, who knows what the winner will do?


    If the demon clan wins, it may directly return to the heaven, or it may rage in the world, especially the witch clan. Many people will die in the war between the two sides. Even if it wins, it is also a victory after paying a great price. The victorious people also have a sense of tyranny in their hearts.


    It''s good to return directly. If you don''t return, you will suffer around. The worst thing is the Terran.


    Because both the Lich and the Lich will be uprooted after victory. At this time, if they want to kill and plunder, they can only find the Terran. Now there are not many Terran gathering places, so it may be dangerous for them to fight here.


    When the time comes, they have to make plans in advance and can''t wait for the enemy to come to the door before making a decision.


    Gu Zheng left. He was alone. He flew very fast. It took only three days to arrive 150000 miles.


    During the fast flight, Gu Zheng saw that there were indeed many demon families on the ground, which were very messy. Some people were sent from the demon family heaven, and then most of the soldiers were gathered from the earth. Many people had no strong will to fight. When fighting together, many demon families would try to save their lives and then escape.


    On the battlefield, the war is over and there are blood and debris everywhere.


    After catching several escaped demon families, Gu Zheng probably understood the situation. It was the 300000 demon families led by Lu batian and the Youtian Department of the witch family that fought here, but the witch family won here, not the demon family.


    The population of youtianbu is a little more than that of Wu Tianbu, but the number is limited. There are about 120000 people, but 120000 people have defeated the demon clan of 300000 people. Moreover, according to the information found by Gu Zheng, the youtianbu has some damage, but it still has a lot of combat effectiveness. There are about 80000 people left in the whole youtianbu.


    The loss was less than half, and the demon clan defeated 300000 people. Most importantly, almost all the high-level forces on the demon clan died, and only some celestial immortals and a few golden immortals ran away. There were two great Luo golden immortals on the demon clan, and they were all finished.


    According to the captured demons of the demon family, the chieftain heavenly Department offered a very powerful treasure. The two worshippers on their side were all trapped. The strong ones of the Jinxian strength of the Youtian Department cooperated very well. They almost went up in a swarm to fight against a Jinxian of the demon family from top to bottom.


    Some people are dedicated to defense and others are dedicated to attack. The witch clan is divided into multiple teams and just defeated the opponents who are higher than themselves.


    The top level was defeated so quickly that the small demons below began to collapse, so the Lich family had a small price to defeat their opponents. In addition, the Lich family did not hurt the killers, and the pressure was too tight, so that these Lich families had a chance to escape, otherwise their loss would not be so small.


    But even so, more than 100000 demon families were killed by the witch family, and the remaining 100000 fled. The witch family divided a small group of fighting with thousands of people to hunt down these demon families. The combat effectiveness of the scattered demon families is weaker. Now these witch families are still chasing them everywhere.


    At present, it is not clear what kind of war results they have achieved. This is not something that those little demons can understand.


    This result is not good news for Gu Zheng. The best result is that both sides die together, just like the previous juming department and Haotian department, but here is the great victory of the witch family and the defeat of the demon family.


    Now, the forces available to both sides are almost exhausted in the Lich war. If the Lich family wins in this battlefield, they can rush to help other battlefield companions, which may also cause the defeat of the Lich family.


    The most important thing is that the Youtian Department of the witch family is obviously different from the Haotian department. The people of the Youtian Department understand the tactics and have wisdom, so they gave full play to their great combat effectiveness and easily defeated the demon family with two great Luo Jinxian.


    There is only one big Luo Jinxian in Youtian department. This ancient dispute has been confirmed, but there are two demon families. It is estimated that Youtian department was difficult to deal with before, so there was one more person. He thought he would defeat Youtian department. Unexpectedly, both of them were planted here.


    The strong combat effectiveness of youtianbu makes Gu Zheng a little afraid.


    The magic weapon that can trap both Luo Jinxian to death must be of high level. There is a great possibility that it is a congenital baby. The witch family was born after the founding of the world. The chance to get a congenital baby is much higher than that of the demon family and the human family.


    The war had already ended. It ended a month ago. Gu Zheng caught several demons. After asking, he was ready to leave after he had no value.


    "Catch him!"


    Gu Zheng was flying in the sky. Ten witch families flew in front of him. The leader was Jin Xian. When he saw Gu Zheng, he immediately scolded and didn''t even ask.


    Ten witches rushed towards the ancient world together. The leader was Jinxian, but there was more than one Jinxian. There were three Jinxian out of the ten.


    Gu Zheng frowned and immediately flew to other directions. He knew that this was the strong witch who wanted to recover the demon family. Now there are such witch families everywhere. They are the winners and are killing the demon family. It''s just that there are too many small demons and it''s impossible to kill them.


    Even if the juming department was defeated and all the above Jinxian were killed, many small demons still ran out. Up to now, there are some small demons thousands of miles away from the mansion, but these small demons are terrified and don''t dare to make trouble.


    No wonder after the demise of the Lich clan, the Lich clan still exists. The number of the Lich clan is a big advantage. It is too much more than the Lich clan. If you can''t fight, you will run. After the prosperity of the human race, these Lich clans still live in the wilderness and become a force of their own.


    The human race did not completely destroy the demon race. In addition to the large number, there was also the reason for the cochlea saint. After all, the demon race did not die like the witch race. Anyway, the demon race still had the cochlea saint, and Fu Xi did not die in battle, retaining a trace of vitality.


    However, the Lich of this meeting has become a dead enemy. Any Lich family will kill the Lich family when they see the Lich family. These people pursue and kill the Lich family. As a result, Gu Zheng was unlucky and was met by them. Gu Zheng is not a person of the Lich family. He doesn''t want to make enemies with the chieftain for the time being, so he ignored it and left directly.


    "Stop him!"


    Ten witches and three golden immortals suddenly accelerated. The acceleration showed their strength. It turned out that it was a late stage, two early stages, and the two early stages were OK. Gu Zheng was not afraid at all. To deal with this late stage, we need to use magic weapons.


    The speed of the witch clan in the later period of Jinxian was very fast. In terms of speed, the ancient struggle of this meeting could not compare with him, and he immediately caught up with him.


    With a slight sigh, Gu Zheng took out the Yellow gourd. When Jinxian was about to catch up in the later stage, he suddenly stopped and turned around.


    The gold fairy of the witch family was very fast. Soon she came to Gu Zheng and didn''t speak. She turned into a big hand and grabbed Gu Zheng.


    "Please baby turn around!"


    Gu Zheng bent over and said something that made the witch Jinxian inexplicable, but soon his illusory big hand disappeared and his head fell to the ground.


    The body and soul of the witch family are one, and the head is broken. If it didn''t have the separation skill of the leader of Haotian department, it would be dead.


    The nine witches who were chasing after them were stunned. They didn''t expect that their head was defeated so quickly and directly killed. Seeing the gourd with yellow light in Gu Zheng''s hand, the nine people didn''t hesitate, turned and fled. They not only fled, but also scattered in all directions.


    "These guys!"


    Gu Zheng''s head hurt a little, but he still chased the past. The first thing to chase is a golden immortal. In the early stage, the realm is the same. Unless this witch golden immortal has a powerful congenital treasure, it must not be Gu Zheng''s opponent.


    The golden immortal ran fast, but Gu Zheng was faster. He caught up with him in less than a quarter of an hour and killed him. Unfortunately, after killing this, the remaining eight witch families couldn''t catch up. After all, they could fly. It took so long and the sky was so big. After they flew away, they casually found a place to hide, and Gu Zheng was hard to find.


    Even if it''s not hidden, it''s flying all the time. If the direction is wrong, Gu Zheng can''t catch up.


    "Forget it, we can only go back first!"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help shaking his head. Although he had an inexplicable fight with the witch people and killed two witch golden immortals, he finally achieved his goal this time. He knew the situation of the battlefield here and heard the ending.


    This result is not good for the ancient struggle, but it is better for the witch family to win than the demon family. After all, the witch family is the life of the whole tribe. The ancient struggle is weak in life and death, and it can also pose a certain threat to them. Unlike the demon family, it is not easy for the ancient struggle to threaten.


    After exposing his identity, Gu Zheng doesn''t stay and returns quickly.


    "Stop!"


    An hour later, a silent roar made Gu Zheng''s body fierce. The sound came first, and a figure fell with the sound. This is a huge witch family, with strong power all over.


    "Chieftain of heaven?"


    Gu Zheng looked serious. The person who came after him knew that he had extraordinary strength. He had already broken through the realm of golden immortals and reached the great golden immortals. The number of great golden immortals in the witch family was not large. They were basically the leaders of all major families. The biggest one in the nearby witch family was the chieftain ministry. The identity of the person who came after him was eager to come out.


    "Are you the Terran boy Haotian said?"


    The chased witch clan did not attack, but looked at Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng was slightly stunned and immediately understood his meaning.


    He appeared in Wu Tianbu and had a hand with the leader of Wu Tianbu. It is not surprising that Wu Tianbu spread his news to other witch families. Before he killed the golden immortal of the witch family, he used the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. Presumably, they guessed the identity of Gu Zheng through the chopping immortal throwing knife.


    This demerit is not surprising, but it makes Gu Zheng''s heart sink slightly.


    Knowing his identity is equivalent to knowing his origin. The witch family has no enemies at present. If you go to him for revenge, they can''t resist the witch family only by relying on the firemen.


    "Since you know me, you should also know my means!"


    Gu Zheng said slowly. The other party knew his origin. He could only continue to use the method of threatening Wu Tianbu, but as soon as he finished, the chieftain Tianbu leader sneered.


    "I know you have a way to kill quietly. Haotian is a coward and is frightened by you, but I won''t. If you kill me alone, I''ll kill you 100 people. If you kill me 100 people, I''ll kill you 10000 people. My family will perish. As long as I don''t die, I will always kill your people until I die!"


    The chieftain of heaven said slowly. A killing was intended to take shape behind him. He was not a threat. Gu Zheng believed that he would really do so. This was a cruel man, a man who could lay a cruel hand on everyone.


    Gu Zheng frowned again. Such a person is the most difficult to deal with, because they don''t accept threats. The only way is to kill him.


    It''s OK for Gu Zheng to protect his life under Da Luo Jinxian. It''s still difficult to kill Da Luo Jinxian.


    "I''m very interested in your baby. It''s Lu Ya''s chopping immortal Throwing Knife. Give it to me and keep your whole body!"


    The leader of the witch clan continued to say, and stretched out his big hand. The chopping immortal Throwing Knife did not appear all the time. Lu Ya used it to kill many people, and many people knew it.


    Moreover, the great witch Hou Yi died at the hands of the land pressure. The witch family has only hatred for the land pressure and has absolutely no friendship.


    Although the smart Lu Ya didn''t carry the pot himself, he killed people anyway, and the witch family will hate him.


    "Forgive me, it''s hard to obey!"


    The other party not only wants to cut the immortal gourd, but also kill him. Gu Zheng is not a person waiting to die. After shaking his head gently, shengshengbo is immediately protected by him.


    The ancient struggle of the witch family''s Revenge has not yet figured out how to deal with it, and there will be no time to think about it. At this time, he is still in crisis, so he should avoid his own crisis first.


    "Well, you dare to resist. I''ll smash you today. I''m looking for the trouble of land pressure!"


    The leader of the witch clan snorted angrily and quickly punched Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng dodged and narrowly avoided the punch, but he was swept away by the boxing style. If there was no protection of life and death, he would be injured at once.


    The state of both sides is too poor. Even if Gu Zheng has a congenital treasure, he is also at a disadvantage. After all, the chopping immortal throwing knife has a weakness and the start-up time is too slow. Since the other party knows that he has this treasure, he will be on guard.


    As for life and death Bo, even if he finds out the name of the witch leader, it is not easy to hook him. Juming, who was injured before, is an example.


    Juming is a demon family. It''s difficult to hook. It''s even more difficult to hook the witch family with the unity of body and soul.


    "Brush!"


    The leader of the witch clan hit again with a fist, which was very fast. Before Gu Zheng''s body stood firm, the opponent''s fist strength came. The thin of life and death showed a dazzling yellow light, while Gu Zheng was heavily hit on the ground.


    "This baby is good. I want it too!"


    As soon as the chieftain''s eyes brightened, the head of the witch family quickly fell from the air, stretched out his big foot and stepped on Gu Zheng.


    However, he only stretched out half, then suddenly retracted, and a blood red light suddenly appeared in his previous position.


    "Who is it, despicable sneak attack!"


    The chieftain of heaven shouted angrily and with vigilance, he could sneak attack until he almost succeeded. The other party itself was not simple. Although the chieftain of heaven was very murderous, he was a very cautious person. Even in the face of Gu Zheng, who was much weaker than him, he still kept enough vigilance.


    After all, Gu Zheng also has many means.


    A black figure came out of the back of a stone with a bloody knife in his hand.


    "Gluttonous!"


    Gu Zheng cried in surprise. He almost left first with the art of blood escape. This is a means to protect his life. Although it does some harm to himself, it can instantly let him go thousands of miles away and protect his life.


    In fact, there are more than one such means, but most of them have certain harm. It takes some time to cultivate when you look back.


    The black figure coming out of his back is Tao. His big knife has changed its appearance. It''s red and looks very penetrating.


    "Who are you?"


    The witch leader looked at him warily, but this small figure gave him a sense of crisis. This small figure is definitely not simple, and its strength is not weak.


    "If anyone dares to hurt him, I''ll let him die!"


    Tao pointed to Gu Zheng and said softly. Although the voice has changed, Gu Zheng still heard it all at once. This is Tao.


    Tao appeared again and saved him. At this moment, Gu Zheng understood that although Tao left, he never went far and was always around him. He just knew that his cultivation skills were not liked by Gu Zheng, so he never showed up.


    It was Gu Zheng who ran into him last time.


    This time, he must have noticed that Gu Zheng left and followed him again. He used some way to hide himself. Gu Zheng didn''t know, but he definitely followed him all the time to save him at this critical moment.


    Gu Zheng won''t believe it if he says it''s a coincidence. There''s no such coincidence. It''s such a coincidence. He won''t come out at this time. He will appear before.


    "Boast, I see if you have this ability!"


    The leader of the witch clan snorted angrily, and Qi came forward, and the huge fist was his weapon, smashing at Tao.


    Taotao raised the bloody long knife. The bloody long knife suddenly spread out of the sea of blood. The chieftain seemed to be in the sea of blood. He was surprised and retreated quickly.


    But when he retreated, Tao had quickly danced the long knife and left a hole in the witch leader.


    There was a long cut in the arm of the witch leader. The blood was flowing all the time. The wound wanted to recover, but it couldn''t recover.


    "What kind of knife is this?"


    The witch leader exclaimed. He had seen the strength of the shadow. The strength was not strong, only in the later stage of Jinxian, but it had reached the peak level, only one step away from Da Luo Jinxian.


    But Jinxian is Jinxian, not da Luo Jinxian. There is a great difference in strength between the two sides. A Jinxian, even at the peak in the later stage, hurt the Real Da Luo Jinxian with a knife, which is unheard of.


    The leader of the witch clan is da Luo Jinxian. Yes, but he is not an ordinary Da Luo Jinxian. He is the peak of Da Luo Jinxian in the early stage, which is not bad compared with the middle stage, so he asked the demon clan to send two Da Luo Jinxian.

 Chapter 1010

    The chieftain of the Ministry of heaven has seen that the reason why this black figure can hurt him is entirely because of this knife. He can''t see the origin of this knife, but it is definitely no worse than congenital babies, and even better than many congenital babies.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Tao looked at him on guard. At this time, he was wrapped in black and couldn''t see him at all.


    "Do you think you can stop me with such a knife?"


    Chieh Tien''s leader looked at the wound he had not recovered, and said to Tao with a sneer. Although his wound recovered very slowly, it was recovering after all. However, if someone else, I''m afraid such a wound could not recover. Just the wound bled and let him die.


    "You try!"


    Taobu didn''t feel inferior and didn''t say anything. The chieftain of heaven looked up and laughed: "OK, OK, no one has dared to be so arrogant in front of me for a long time. I''ll help you today!"


    The chieftain of heaven suddenly took out a yellow pagoda and stepped on it filled with dark and yellow Qi. As soon as the pagoda came out, Gu Zheng secretly said that he could escape by himself, but he was not the only one here. There was Tao. He could never leave alone.


    "Take it!"


    The chieftain of heaven offered the pagoda. The pagoda suddenly became larger, and a huge attraction came into being at the bottom of the pagoda, which enveloped Taotao. The bloody sword in Taotao''s hand continued to shine with blood red light, but it could not resist the attraction of the pagoda.


    Tao struggled to support the blood knife, but he couldn''t support it for long. He was sucked into it by the pagoda in an instant.


    "Gluttonous!"


    Gu Zheng shouted angrily. He flew up quickly, followed him into the bottom of the tower, and was sucked into the dark yellow pagoda.


    "Arrogance!"


    The chieftain of heaven put away the pagoda with satisfaction, then turned around and left. He was sucked into it by the pagoda. Even Da Luo Jinxian could not come out and would always be trapped and die in it.


    This pagoda was given by an ancestral witch. Although it is not a congenital treasure, it adds precious congenital dark yellow Qi. It is extremely precious. Because of this, its power is not inferior to those congenital treasures.


    The two great Luo Jinxian of the demon family were sucked in by his pagoda and still trapped inside. They can''t survive for a year in the pagoda. The lower their cultivation, the lower their survival time. In the past, the black guy may be able to support two or three months. The boy in the early days of Jinxian can''t even support a month.


    He dared to threaten him. This is their end. If he killed the people of his Chiefdom, he could not let them go. Now he has taken revenge.


    Strong suction almost tore Gu Zheng''s body. Fortunately, he had a thin body of life and death, and finally resisted this force.


    "Bang bang!"


    He and Tao fell on a piece of land one after another. The land was boundless, and the sky was colorful. There were no flowers, plants, trees or stones. It was a hard land. It looked extremely desolate.


    This is a kind of desolation different from the desert, and it also gives people a very depressing feeling. Soon, Gu Zheng realized that it was wrong. There is not only no immortal power here, but also accelerates the loss of immortal power.


    "Where is this?"


    As like as two peas, he finally revealed his black clothes and showed a pale face. There was no color of blood. But apart from white, the other two were the twins.


    Gu Zheng looked at his face and took another look at the knife in his hand. His expression was a little complicated, while Tao was silent.


    "This should be the inside of the pagoda. We must find a way to get rid of it, otherwise it''s dangerous to be trapped here all the time!"


    Gu Zheng whispered that there are many kinds of tower magic weapons, generally focusing on defense. The most famous one belongs to xuanhuang Linglong tower, which is known as the first congenital treasure of defense. It is said that it is in the hands of the supreme Lao Jun.


    I don''t know how the defense of that tower is, but this tower is definitely not. If it is really that tower, the demon clan will be over long ago, and the witch clan leader won''t use it until before.


    Since it''s not that tower, there''s still hope.


    "Let''s look for an exit!"


    Tao also said, Gu Zheng didn''t ask about the knife, and he didn''t say. He knew very well that Gu Zheng didn''t want to see the knife, otherwise he wouldn''t have left at the beginning.


    They flew forward together, but no matter how they flew, the scene in front of them was the same. It was all desolate, as if there was no end.


    "We can''t fly any more. Let''s go to the ground!"


    After flying for a while, Gu Zheng frowned, pulled Taotao and landed on the ground. The space here can''t be infinite, but if they don''t master the tricks, it''s really possible that they can''t fly out forever. Even if you fly straight, you may actually be in a circle. You don''t know it yet.


    The earth on the ground is very hard, but no matter how hard it is, Gu Zheng takes out the fairy sword and easily digs a pit. When he sees Gu Zheng digging the pit, he also takes out the blood knife. He digs the pit faster than Gu Zheng. Before long, they dug a pit of more than ten meters together. The more they dig down, the more Gu Zheng feels the softness of the soil.


    "Continue!"


    After digging more than 30 meters, they suddenly loosened their feet and fell down together. They quickly stabilized themselves in mid air.


    The scene in front of us has changed. The sky is still colorful. The pit they dug on it is gone, but the ground is full of mountains and stones, not the land before.


    It''s full of rocks, potholes, no soil, no trees, flowers and other things.


    "Who are you?"


    Two figures flew from a distance. Gu Zheng and Tao were on alert immediately. Tao was holding his blood knife, Gu Zheng was holding the thin of life and death, and the immortal chopping flying knife was also secretly preparing.


    "Eh, twin brothers are all golden immortals and Terrans. Why are you here and where are you?"


    The two came in black and white, with horns on their black heads. White looked older and had a white beard.


    "You? Who is it?"


    Gu Zheng asked warily. Inside the pagoda, he suddenly met two people. In fact, both they and each other were on guard. However, after asking, Gu Zheng immediately understood their identity.


    "Are you two great Luo Jinxian of the demon family?"


    Gu Zheng asked again. Before the demon clan was defeated, he said that the leader of the witch clan killed two big Luo Jinxian of the demon clan, but that was the news Gu Zheng got from the demon''s mouth, which means it must be true.


    After all, it''s a great Luo Jinxian. It''s not so easy to kill. The witch leader has a treasure like a pagoda in his hand. He must have sacrificed the pagoda before the battle and collected the two great Luo Jinxian, so that the demon family was defeated.


    The little demon didn''t know. He thought they were all killed.


    "We are indeed the demon clan. You are the human race. Why are you here?"


    One black and one white looked at each other. They answered Gu Zheng''s words in black. It was Da Luo Jinxian again. Gu Zheng smiled bitterly. He should calculate a divination in advance this time. If he knew such bad luck, he wouldn''t come out.


    "We came to the battlefield to explore information. Unexpectedly, we met the people of the witch family, killed two of them, was chased by the chieftain and the leader of the heavenly department, sucked them into a pagoda and came here!"


    Gu Zheng said honestly and said the truth. He just came to explore the information. There''s no need to hide it.


    "Just you, two golden immortals, the chieftain is worth receiving you with that baby?"


    The white demon family Luo Jinxian asked suspiciously, and the black quickly said, "first, when what you said is true, what''s going on outside and what''s going on?"


    "Not good, very bad!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head gently and told them the news. Hearing that the demon family was defeated miserably, both of them were stunned. However, the chieftain army had only lost more than 40000 people and defeated their 300000 army. Both of them were angry. They were even more angry when they learned that the chieftain army was still around. The most stupid scattered demons.


    "Damn it, I''m going out to kill him and the coward!"


    Black Luo Jinxian roared angrily, while white shook his head and lost. They lost, and they lost so miserably. Not only most of the men brought by the heaven died, but also both of them were trapped in this place.


    "Where is this place and how long have you been here?"


    Gu Zheng asked them that Gu Zheng should find out the situation here as soon as possible. No matter what they are, they always know more about here than they do and can help them get familiar with it as soon as possible.


    "We don''t know what the hell this is!"


    The white Luo Jinxian sighed and then said, "after we were sucked in, we went to a place full of land. There was nothing. We flew for a long time and didn''t find the exit. We began to dig down and here we are!"


    Gu Zheng and Tao looked at each other. They have experienced this situation.


    "We couldn''t fly out here, so we continued to dig down. As a result, we came to a layer of desert, full of sand and nothing!"


    "Did you continue to dig down?" Gu Zheng frowned and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes!" as like as two peas, the two demons, raising their heads, looked at the old competition with astonishment. Then the white grand Jinxian continued, "we dug the desert, and then we fell into a piece of water. It was all water. We dived into the bottom of the water and then fell on a piece of land, like the first layer of a mold!"


    "That is to say, there are four floors here, which keep cycling!"


    Gu Zheng bowed his head and meditated. The two big Luo Jinxian looked at me, I looked at you and nodded together.


    "You''re right, and it''s very evil here, and the loss of power is very fast. We could supplement it with pills before, but now it''s not enough!"


    Black Luo Jinxian said again. Gu Zheng raised his head, looked at them and said softly, "so, now you are not at your peak?"


    "What if not? Do you two little golden immortals also want to make our idea?"


    His words immediately attracted the vigilance of the two people. White Luo Jinxian asked back, as if he thought of something, and then said, "I''m surprised here. With your strength, chieftain Tian can easily crush you. How can he take you in and say, are you the chieftain Tian sect to check the situation and monitor us?"


    "You!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head with a bitter smile. Their imagination was very rich. They actually imagined themselves as spies.


    "Yes, otherwise you two little guys, how could chieftain Tian let you in? You must come in to see if we are trapped. Damn it, how did you tell you so much just now!"


    Black Da Luo Jinxian was very angry. He looked like he wanted to do it. Tao went directly to Gu Zheng, and the bloody long knife crossed in front of him.


    The two great Luo Jinxian both looked at the knife. They didn''t care at first, but the more they looked, the more frightened they became. Finally, they all looked very serious.


    "Chieftain pursued me and was blocked by my brother. My brother gave him a knife. He was not sure he could retreat and defeat my brother, so he took us in with magic weapons!"


    Gu Zheng directly explained that the thoughts of the two demon families Luo Jinxian are really simple. No wonder they will fail. Let alone the two of them, there will be ten more. Their heads are not chieftain''s opponents, and they are not at the same level at all.


    Chieftain Tian found that Taotao was difficult to deal with. He did not hesitate to release the magic weapon. He did not worry about his identity as a great Luo Jinxian.


    Gu Zheng threatened him before. Instead, he counterattacked Gu Zheng with more powerful threats. All these show that he is a man with a lot of brains. The great victory of the witch family also proves this.


    "Can he hurt the chieftain?"


    Luo Jinxian of the two demon families obviously didn''t believe it. He kept looking at Tao up and down. Tao straightened the knife in front of him without talking, but the meaning was very simple. Why don''t you try it?


    "Believe it or not, it''s true!"


    Gu Zheng said again that the two big Luo Jinxian still looked unbelievable. Gu Zheng gently shook his head and stretched out his hand with a yellow gourd in his hand. He didn''t speak, but just looked at them quietly.


    "This gourd looks familiar. Eh, it''s a congenital baby!"


    The two big Luo Jinxian watched carefully. The black big Luo Jinxian was still confused. The white big Luo Jinxian suddenly changed his face and shouted, "cut immortal Throwing Knife!"


    "What, this is the immortal chopping throwing knife?"


    The black big Luo Jinxian also shouted. Lu Ya''s chopping immortal throwing knife is a famous congenital baby. This baby, but even the big Luo Jinxian can chop. Without life-saving means, it will be finished at once.


    "It looks like, but I''m not sure!"


    The white Luo Jinxian shook her head slightly, and Gu Zheng didn''t speak. The Yellow gourd suddenly lit up, and Gu Zheng bent slightly.


    "What are you doing!"


    The two big Luo Jinxian were startled, and they all retreated a long way away from the casting range of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    "Nothing, just let you believe that we have the ability to hurt Da Luo Jinxian!"


    Gu Zheng said faintly. The black Luo Jinxian hurriedly shouted, "believe it, believe it, quickly put away your baby!"


    When the Yellow gourd shines, the congenital baby breath is undoubtedly revealed. Those with this feature at least have the immortal chopping Throwing Knife. They don''t want to try by themselves. If they don''t do well, they will lose their head.


    "Just believe it. Now we are all in the same boat. If we want to leave here, we need to work together in the same boat!"


    Gu Zheng received the gourd, and the two big Luo Jinxian dared to come back. Tao was still standing there with a knife. The two big Luo Jinxian looked at Gu Zheng and Tao, and couldn''t help shaking their heads together.


    "You two are evil enough. Both of you are Jinxian accomplishments. Unexpectedly, you can let chieftain Tian deal with you with magic weapons. Even you scare both of us!"


    "It''s not bluff, but we really have this ability. If we cooperate, it''s not a problem to kill a big Luo Jinxian!"


    Gu Zheng said again, and then took out a treasure, Haotian''s cane.


    Looking at this treasure, the two big Luo Jinxian were suspicious.


    "Haotian department, Haotian, his baby!"


    "What, you killed Haotian. How did juming die?"


    The two people were stunned again. The white big Luo Jinxian shouted that the juming department and Haotian Department died together. At the beginning, they all stopped them. After all, the big Luo Jinxian died, so they were very sensitive to this matter.


    "They were hurt and hurt their strength. I picked up a bargain!"


    Gu Zheng smiled, but black and white Luo Jinxian was full of fear. Yes, this boy has a chopping immortal Throwing Knife. If Haotian killed juming and tried his best, he might be secretly plotted by this boy.


    They thought so, but they didn''t think at all. Gu Zheng was not Haotian who attacked secretly, but juming.


    Gu Zheng didn''t elaborate. The reason why he showed these cards is to let the two people know that they are not young people, let alone small golden immortals who can knead meat at will. They have the qualification to be on an equal footing with the two people, so that they can play a role in the next cooperation, not to mention leading, but they won''t be led away by them.


    "It seems that I want to thank you for avenging us!"


    White big Luo Jinxian said again, still with vigilance. Anyway, this is the man who killed big Luo Jinxian. Regardless of his strength, it''s terrible to think about it.


    A Jinxian killed Da Luo Jinxian in his early days.


    "What I know is that now we are on the same boat. We must find a way to leave here as soon as possible, otherwise we will be trapped all the time. When we can''t keep up with Xianli, you should know the consequences!"


    Can''t Xianli keep up?


    The two great Luo Jinxian looked at each other. The consequences were very serious. They relied on the immortal power. If they were short of it, it would be all right. Once the immortal power was exhausted, they would not have the power to maintain the ability of the flesh to break through the valley. The flesh energy continued to consume. The day they were exhausted was the day they starved to death.


    The great Luo Jinxian finally starved to death. They didn''t dare to think about it.


    "We''ve been trapped for a long time. We can''t find a way out. You''re here at the right time. Let''s find a way together!"


    White Luo Jinxian said again, and Gu Zheng looked up at the sky.


    Just now the two great Luo Jinxian said that they have been circulating here for more than ten times. They can''t leave here and break the baby by facing down. But all around, it''s a maze. They can''t fly out.


    Up, down, left and right, East, four, North and south. At this time, there is only one direction left. They haven''t tried.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng had been looking up, the two big Luo Jinxian couldn''t help raising their heads and looking at the colorful sky. It was very inexplicable.


    "Have you ever tried to go back to the next level from above?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly asked. The two Luo Jinxian were stunned and shook their heads together.

 Chapter 1011

    Back from the top, they really didn''t try and didn''t even think about it.


    He came down from there. Why did he go up there? But Gu Zheng mentioned that the white Luo Jinxian seemed to have some feeling and stared at the sky.


    Taotao never spoke. Gu Zheng looked at the sky for a while, and then said, "no other direction. Only the top has not tried. Anyway, try it. Any magic weapon can''t be without flaws. If there are no flaws, it''s not a magic weapon!"


    No one is perfect, and the magic weapon is the same. They all have flaws and shortcomings. It just depends on whether you can find it, or if you can take advantage of it.


    It is the famous sword array composed of four swords for killing immortals. There are also flaws to be found.


    "You''re right. We''ve been blindly going down before. We didn''t want to go up. Go up and have a look!"


    Black Luo Jinxian said he was about to take off. Gu Zheng hurriedly shouted, "wait!"


    "If the flaw is really on it, it won''t be covered or guarded. I''ll try it first!"


    Gu Zheng said, took out a low-level fairy sword, directly sent the fairy sword into the air and into the colorful light.


    "Crackling!"


    As soon as the fairy sword entered, there was a burst of noise. Soon the broken fairy sword fell from the sky. Seeing this scene, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows wrinkled again.


    There are indeed precautions here.


    The black big Luo Jinxian widened her eyes and couldn''t help saying, "Why were we all right when we came down from above?"


    "This should be a problem of setting. There is no problem from top to bottom, not from bottom to top!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head slightly, looked at the two big Luo Jinxian and continued: "what defense magic weapons do you have? If you want to go in, you must have the support of defense magic weapons. Otherwise, even if your physical body can resist, it consumes a lot, and there is no supplement here. Once the consumption is completed, you will not be far from death!"


    "Defense magic weapon?"


    The two great Luo Jinxian looked at each other. They understood that Gu Zheng was right. Even if they could resist the above damage, they could not resist it all the time. The damage of turning a fairy sword into fragments in an instant was not small.


    But unfortunately, they have magic weapons. Yes, but they are both attack magic weapons and have no defense type.


    "At this time, we can''t be selfish any more. We must work together before we can go out. Don''t you want to go out to find Chieh Tian for revenge?"


    "Revenge, we must revenge!"


    When it comes to revenge, the black Luo Jinxian''s face shows a fierce light. He must want revenge and understand that what Gu Zheng said is right, but this time, they really have no defense magic weapon.


    "My magic weapon is this!"


    Black Luo Jinxian took the initiative to take out his baby, a bell, which is still the best fairy weapon, but it is mainly used for attack and has no defense ability.


    The same is true of the white great Luo Jinxian, but he is not a top-grade immortal, but a high-grade immortal.


    "Well, we can only come!"


    Gu Zheng sighed. The reason why he asked like that before was to see if they had hidden something. The best fairy weapons were taken out, but there was no defense fairy weapons. It should not be selfish. Gu Zheng had to find a way to resist the above attack.


    Gu Zheng has a treasure that can play a defensive role, but it will consume a lot if supported by his strength, so he plans to let Taotao control them. As for the two great Luo Jinxian, forget it. Gu Zheng has never really believed them, and his treasure is a congenital treasure. Who knows if they will have a crooked mind later.


    This treasure can only be controlled in their hands. What Gu Zheng can fully believe is Taotao.


    Gu Zhengxian didn''t have enough power to fight for immortals. It was the most appropriate choice for Taotao to support shengshengbo. After shengshengbo was taken out, the two great Luo Jinxian were stunned again, and their eyes were still greedy.


    "You boy, although your accomplishments are not good, there are a lot of babies. What kind of baby is this?"


    Black Luo Jinxian couldn''t help asking, but Gu Zheng ignored him. He just handed the life and death book to Tao and asked him to take it first and have a try at the last interview.


    Without any nonsense, Tao nodded directly, activated the thin of life and death, directly rushed into the sky and entered the colorful light. The sky immediately heard a crackling sound. Soon, Tao flew down from above.


    "The above is an array. Attack the array. You need to find the array eye!"


    After returning, Tao''s words were very simple. Gu Zheng nodded gently, which was expected by him. This pagoda magic weapon was extraordinary. Even Da Luo Jinxian could be trapped or even dead. How could there be no array in it.


    The array eye is the key. If you find the array eye, you will have the hope to break this treasure.


    "You two, we have to work together!"


    The ancient struggle looked as like as two peas of the two big rodjins, and the two nodded at the same time. They knew that it was difficult for them to get rid of the pagoda by themselves. The two same young men were not very high, but they had many means, and they still had heavy weights on their hands. After that, they hoped to go out.


    They don''t want to be stuck here all the time. They want to go out.


    Tao wrapped the four people in a thin film of life and death. At the same time, he never loosened his hand holding the blood knife. He looked at the two big Luo Jinxian vigilantly. Gu Zheng also looked at them, but didn''t speak.


    As long as these two people are not stupid, will they do it to them.


    Tao took them to the colorful light. Sure enough, there was a complete killing array. If it weren''t for the amazing defense of life and death, they would be hanged when they came in. The two great Luo Jinxian might be able to hold on for a few times, but the ancient struggle could never hold up.


    "Look for the array eye!"


    After entering the colorful light, Gu Zheng immediately shouted and looked around at the same time. There was no waste of time. The two Luo Jinxian also looked around quickly and understood the key of the array eye.


    "Found it, in Kun position!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly said, Tao has always supported the thin of life and death. The thin yellow light of life and death has always been shining in the colorful light, which almost turned into a separate yellow.


    "Come on, what do you think? Only you can block a few breath time. Go and break it!"


    Gu Zheng glared at the two big Luo Jinxian and scolded. Under the protection of life and death, he certainly can''t directly fight against them. They need someone to go out. He and Taotao are impossible, and only these two big Luo Jinxian can.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    The black big Luo Jinxian didn''t hesitate. He used his strength and rushed out directly. The white big Luo Jinxian hesitated, but finally rushed out.


    The array eye was not far away. After discovering it, two big Luo Jinxian shot at the same time, and their bodies also crackled. Even if there were armor, they couldn''t stop the strong attack. Their armor became broken and floated down.


    "Boom!"


    Two big Luo Jinxian shot at the same time, and the array eye could not support at all. In the roar of the black big Luo Jinxian, the array eye was finally broken, the colorful light disappeared, and the stone forest below disappeared. Around them, they became an attic, exactly a tower. They were in the first floor of the tower.


    "It''s broken. We''re out!"


    Black Luo Jinxian wiped the sweat on his forehead. In that short time just now, he was consumed more than half of his strength. If not for the two people working together, he might not be able to break the eye by himself. That array is really powerful.


    "No, I haven''t completely gone out yet!"


    Gu Zheng looked outside and his eyebrows sank. They are still in the tower, but the trapped killing array is gone, but the tower itself is a powerful magic weapon. At this time, they haven''t gone out.


    "Did you come out?"


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of them. It was no stranger to the ancient dispute. It was the chieftain who trapped them before.


    "Chieftain, I''ll kill you!"


    When the enemy met, he was very open-minded. When black Luo Jinxian saw chieftain Tian, he immediately rushed up. Even if he didn''t use any tricks, Gu Zheng couldn''t help supporting immortal power to defend.


    "It''s useless for you to come out. This is my home. I can kill you as well!"


    Chieftain Tian Leng snorted, stretched out only one finger, easily broke the fist of black big Luo Jinxian, and let black big Luo Jinxian shake back.


    "His home?"


    Gu Zheng looked up and looked around. He was still in the tower. As a man who had tower immortal tools, he knew what chieftain meant.


    This pagoda does not have only one layer of ability. In addition to the previous trapped killing array, the pagoda itself is also one layer.


    Here, the strength of the master will be enlarged, and the strength of the people trapped in it will be reduced. This will change one after another. Opponents with similar realm will inevitably suffer losses if they enter here,.


    "Our strength will be weakened here. Let''s go together!"


    Gu Zheng shouted. When the black Luo Jinxian returned, he was shocked. After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, he shouted again and rushed up again.


    "You boy, you can even come out. Well, I''ll clean up all of you here!"


    Chieftain Tian was also surprised that Gu Zheng came out. Gu Zheng had only the strength of Jinxian in the early stage. It was incredible that such strength could break the trapped killing array inside.


    If Gu Zheng or only Gu Zheng and Tao can find the array eye, it''s not so easy to break it. Fortunately, chieftain Tian was trapped by two big Luo Jinxian before, and then they worked together and finally opened the cage.


    However, only by breaking one layer, there is still one layer to be truly free.


    "Oh, you too!"


    Two great Luo Jinxian besieged chieftain Tian together. Although there was not much space in the tower, the defense was very strong. The three powerful Luo Jinxian fought together and didn''t destroy anything inside. They couldn''t break this prison by strength.


    The key to really going out is chieftain, but fortunately, the immortal power here is not imprisoned, unlike any supplement before.


    Tao nodded, held the blood knife and rushed up.


    A large area of bloodstain rose into the sky. The bloodstain was full of strong resentment and killing intention. Even black and white Luo Jinxian was shocked. How many people had to be killed to condense Such resentment and killing intention. When they looked at the food, they also had fear.


    Tao said before that he could hurt chieftain Tian. They didn''t believe it, but they believed it.


    Taotian''s attack was extremely sharp. Even in the tower and in the bloodstain, it hit chieftain Tian again, which made him have another wound. The wound had not completely healed before, and another wound was added, which also made chieftain Tian extremely angry. He even threw away two great Luo Jinxian and mainly went to deal with taotian.


    "Please baby turn around!"


    There is immortal power here, and there is no restriction on the use of magic weapons. It just weakens their power and enhances the power of their master. The treasure of ancient struggle can be used.


    The Yellow gourd glowed, the lid opened, and a white light flew out.


    Chieftain Tian''s heart was so fierce that he forgot the big killing weapon in Gu Zheng''s hand. He had thought that when the people inside died, he would have to take out all their treasures, but he would ignore Gu Zheng''s treasures.


    This is an immortal chopping Throwing Knife. Even Da Luo Jinxian can kill. There must be no contempt.


    "Go!"


    Suddenly one divides into two. Two heads as like as two peas, one of them suddenly falls off, and another chief of heaven is shocked.


    "What a boy, you are the most damn!"


    The frightened chieftain Tian looked at Gu Zheng angrily. Instead of hunting down Taoists, he directly caught Gu Zheng. If he hadn''t practiced puppetry and refined several puppets based on himself, he might have died this time, not the puppets he temporarily released.


    "Chieftain heaven!"


    Gu Zheng shouted and opened the life and death book. With a hook in his hand, chieftain Tian''s name disappeared on the life and death book, and then appeared again.


    A moment''s enchantment made chieftain Tian suddenly aware.


    In the past, Gu Zheng''s cultivation was too low and it was difficult to hook Da Luo Jinxian. Now, although his cultivation can''t directly hook the soul of Da Luo Jinxian, it can at least have an impact on Da Luo Jinxian,.


    "Don''t be stunned, do it!"


    Gu Zheng roared violently. Black and white Luo Jinxian was stunned. He roared and hurried to attack chieftain Tian together. Although Tao could hurt chieftain Tian, it was too difficult to kill him. These two Luo Jinxian were still the main force.


    "Damn you!"


    When they started, Chieh Tian had awakened, but his soul was more or less shocked. However, he knew that all this was the ghost of Gu Zheng. At this time, the person he wanted to kill most was Gu Zheng.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    Taoyeqi came forward. He would not allow others to hurt Gu Zheng. One by one, the two great Luo Jinxian came to chieftain Tian, leaving him no time to pursue Gu Zheng.


    However, the space here is too small. Even if chieftain didn''t pursue deliberately, the angry blow of chieftain just now also hit Gu Zheng, making him fiercely hit the wall behind him.


    "One more time!"


    Gu Zheng bit his teeth and was hooked again. Chieh Tian, who had just stretched out his arm, was in a trance. Tao''s blood knife took the opportunity to cut his chest. Chieh Tian sprayed a lot of blood and was directly sucked by the blood knife.


    The blood of Da Luo Jinxian. I like the blood knife very much.


    Black and white Luo Jinxian were not idle. They took the opportunity to attack each other. Chieh Tian was beaten out heavily, fell to the ground, and the wound was still bleeding.


    The wound left by the blood knife was compounded very slowly. The chieftain of this meeting was covered with blood, especially the knife in front of his chest, which accounted for almost half of the wound, and looked very ferocious.


    "Kill him!"


    Gu Zheng holds the soul pen. When the name of chieftain appears, he hooks it again. Chieftain, who has just sobered up, is in a trance again. Black and white Luo Jinxian has come forward. One person hit chieftain''s chest and heart heavily, and the other hit the fragile part behind his head.


    Tao raised his big knife and cut him around the neck.


    Chieftain Tian is worthy of the power of the witch family. His physical defense is amazing. Tao''s knife failed to cut off his head, but it also cut a lot of wounds, and the blood knife absorbed a lot of his blood.


    Under the stimulation of severe pain, Chieh Tian woke up and roared angrily. He swept the black Luo Jinxian who was still attacking with one punch and rushed towards Taotao.


    "Please baby turn around!"


    A word that made chieftain''s soul tremble suddenly sounded. Without time to think about it, chieftain immediately released the puppet, but Tao rushed to him with a blood knife, and the blood pollution appeared again. The puppet he was about to release was forced back.


    The white light returned to the Yellow gourd, and Taotao quickly retreated. Chieftain Tian couldn''t believe watching him fight with Gu. He looked unwilling and angry, but soon, his head tilted and fell to the ground, and the broken head of his neck gushed blood outward.


    The blood knife flew past happily, and the blood ejected by the chieftain was sucked in by it.


    Black and white Luo Jinxian looked at each other. They were not afraid, but some afraid.


    Before, they said they had the ability to hurt Da Luo Jinxian. They didn''t believe it at all. When they came out, they saw their strong combat effectiveness and believed it. But even if they believed it, they absolutely didn''t dare to think that these two boys had the ability to kill Da Luo Jinxian.


    But right in front of them, right under their eyes, chieftain, who could not fight together, was killed by these two boys. If they can kill chieftain, it does not mean that they have the same ability to kill them.


    Especially their baby, whether it''s the chopping immortal throwing knife or the Yellow scroll, is a congenital baby or a very powerful baby among the congenital babies. Although the blood knife of the boy in black can''t see what it is, it can make Da Luo Jinxian unable to recover after being injured. It''s really terrible.


    At this moment, both of them had an opportunity to kill. Such a person can''t stay.


    Gu Zheng seemed to see through their thoughts and suddenly said that Tao had returned to Gu Zheng and looked at them vigilantly.


    "We''ve had the experience of sharing weal and woe together. We won''t take the initiative. You can choose whether it''s an enemy or a friend!" Gu Zheng said faintly. There was a trace of hesitation on on the black-and-white Luo Jinxian''s face.


    They''re really not sure about it. Chieftain Tian is more powerful than both of them. He''s dead, especially Gu Zheng''s chopping immortal Throwing Knife. It''s something that will kill if you don''t pay attention.


    And the blood knife of the boy in black. It''s really evil. They don''t want to touch it.


    "Xiaoyou is right. We share weal and woe. Are we friends or enemies?"


    The white big Luo Jinxian suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged his fist. He said so. The black big Luo Jinxian naturally wouldn''t say anything, and his previous killing intention was pressed back.


    "It''s so good. We''ll take this tower. The chieftain Department has less chieftain. I believe it depends on you and you also have the ability to revenge. We''ll see you later!"


    Gu Zheng said a word with a fist. Black and white Luo Jinxian looked around. They also wanted the tower, but they didn''t kill chieftain. They didn''t dare to turn over with Gu Zheng. They had to hold a fist and fly away.


    Without chieftain, the pagoda is already ownerless. It''s very easy for them to go out without any barrier.

 Chapter 1012

    Gu Zheng and Tao also flew out. The pagoda was dark and shaking. When Gu Zheng and Tao flew out, they suddenly became smaller.


    The pagoda falling from the air was contested by Gu and looked at it carefully.


    "Unfortunately, the trapped killing array inside was broken by us. The power of this treasure is greatly reduced!"


    Gu Zheng sighed. The array inside was broken by them. Most of the treasure was wasted. However, baobie was really good with dark and yellow Qi. It was a kind of aura produced when the world was created. It was very useful and few in number.


    The pagoda can suck people into it, which is the function of dark and yellow Qi.


    "Give me this!"


    Tao suddenly said something. As soon as he finished, bursts of calls came from a distance. Chieftain Tian was in the tribe. He found that the pagoda had changed, so he left the tribe alone and released the pagoda outside.


    However, he was not far away. The black and white demons got out of trouble, but they became the bare pole commander. In addition, the chieftain was dead, so they spread their anger on the witch tribe of the chieftain''s department and were killing in the tribe.


    It''s impossible to kill the whole chieftain''s people just by the two of them. These people will always run if they can''t fight. Those who have fought fight to the death are brave. It''s foolish to die if they can''t fight.


    "What do you want?"


    Gu Zheng looked back and said to Tao in surprise. He didn''t expect Tao would take the initiative to ask for this baby. This is not the blood knife. Gu Zheng''s heart couldn''t help pumping at the thought of the blood knife.


    "Yes!"


    Tao nodded gently: "although there is no trapped kill array, it can improve my strength and reduce the enemy''s strength. It''s useful to me!"


    "Yes, this treasure is really suitable for you!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly understood what he meant. Although Tao has the strength to fight with Da Luo Jinxian, he is not a Real Da Luo Jinxian after all. He suffers a lot from the lack of realm. With this treasure, he can really fight alone with Da Luo Jinxian.


    "If I have a chance in the future, I''ll find an expert to repair the trapped killing array. Then this baby will be more powerful!"


    Gu Zheng gave the pagoda to Tao. Gu Zheng will give him whatever Tao wants. It''s just a pity that the baby is not complete, but they still have the opportunity and time. They will find someone to repair the baby in the future.


    "Thank you!"


    "You and my compatriots, don''t say that!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head gently. Tao would say thank you. I don''t know where he was and how he learned this. However, this is good news for Gu Zheng, although he doesn''t like Tao to say this word to himself.


    "Come back with me!"


    Seeing that Tao took the pagoda and didn''t speak, Gu Zheng couldn''t help but say. Tao continued to be silent. Finally, Gu Zheng sighed and said, "I''m not against your cultivation or your knife. Come back with me. If there''s anything, we two brothers will face it together!"


    "No, you go back!"


    What Gu Zheng didn''t think of was that Tao refused and rejected Gu Zheng''s suggestion that he go back together.


    "Why?"


    "I''m not used to crowded places. Go back. I''m nearby. It''s easy for you to find me. You can find me when you come out!"


    Tao shook his head again. He couldn''t tell Gu Zheng that his cultivation would stop when he went back. He needed blood and needed more blood. Now the Lich war is just convenient for him, so he can cultivate so fast and so much higher than Gu Zheng.


    He is no longer a child. He understands Gu Zheng''s worries and knows what he is doing, so he can''t go back with Gu Zheng, but he won''t go far. He will always be around Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng thinks of him, and he also thinks of Gu Zheng.


    "Then I won''t go back. Let''s go together. Wherever we go, we''ll go together!"


    Gu Zheng frowned and Tao shook his head again: "no, I''m not with you. If I want to do this, I''ll go far, go far, and never come back!"


    Tao can''t let Gu Zheng know what he did. Although Gu Zheng has found it once, he doesn''t want Gu Zheng to see him kill on a large scale. He doesn''t want Gu Zheng to see whether it''s killing demons, witches or Terrans.


    He was serious and serious.


    "Well, I won''t be with you, but you can''t go far!"


    Gu Zheng understands that Tao will do this if he says so. If he continues to force, Tao may really stay away and leave forever. That''s not the result Gu Zheng wants.


    Now he knows that Tao is safe and not far from himself. That''s enough.


    "I''m gone!"


    After watching Gu Zheng, Tao suddenly flew into the sky. His speed was much faster than Gu Zheng. It used to be fast, but now it is faster. Gu Zheng can''t catch up if he wants to catch up. He can only watch him disappear.


    In the distance, the witch clan was still in shock. Gu Zheng didn''t take care of it. He sighed and flew towards the mansion.


    "Childe, I''m back!"


    Back in Fucheng, Wu you and Ma duo quickly came to Gu Zheng and greeted him with a smile. Taoist Huo and the two golden immortals visited Gu Zheng soon after they knew that Gu Zheng had returned.


    "The demon clan failed, or was it a great defeat?"


    After hearing the news, the Taoist priest''s eyebrows suddenly became eight characters. The family won a great victory. This is not good news for them. Like the juming department and Haotian department, the two sides died together. That''s good news.


    "Yes, the demon clan was defeated, but the demon clan has two great Luo Jinxian. They are not dead, but the chief of the witch clan of the chieftain department, chieftain, is dead!"


    Gu Zheng released another message. The fire Taoist immediately raised their heads and widened their eyes.


    The demon clan was defeated, but the leader was not dead. The witch clan was victorious, but the leader was dead. What''s the matter? The three fire Taoist people were confused, and so were Wu you and Maduo.


    "There are only two big Luo Jinxian left in the demon clan, but they retaliated against the witch clan. The chieftain of the witch clan will lose a lot if there is no leader, so both of them will pose little threat to us in a short time!"


    Even if they can run out, there won''t be too many people in the chieftain army, and the scattered chieftain army is not terrible at all. If they fight with the scattered demon tribes or join other witch tribes, they won''t pose any threat to them in a short time.


    As for the two great Luo Jinxian of the demon family, they already know their existence, and if they dare to come to the door, it''s just looking for death.


    Before Gu Zheng, he felt their intention to kill them, but he was unwilling to fight with them. At that time, Gu Zheng had consumed 70% of his strength. He could not hook the soul of Da Luo Jinxian again. If he could not hook the soul, he could not affect Da Luo Jinxian. Tao and he had no chance to sneak attack.


    Fortunately, the two great Luo Jinxian didn''t know this at that time, and they didn''t dare to really fight with Gu to tear their faces. They left and scattered the Qi they had received these days on the head of the Wu clan.


    When they left at that time, they would not come again. If they came again, Gu Zheng would not be afraid of them. Gu Zheng had enough time to explore their confidence and recover their vitality. In addition, Tao was nearby. He and Tao joined hands. They didn''t say that they would kill all the two Luo Jinxian, but there was still confidence to kill one. Therefore, if they came again, they would be looking for death.


    What''s more, the chieftain''s pagoda is still in their hands. They have another treasure, so they are more sure to deal with Da Luo Jinxian.


    "In this way, we are safe in a short time!"


    The fire Taoist breathed a sigh. If the people of these two tribes could not pose a threat to them, they would be safe now. There were three Lich battlefields near them. One died together. Although the other divided the victory, the top power of the winning party was gone and was chased by the top power of the other party, which was likely to collapse and fall apart.


    The other side failed, but there were two big Luo Jinxian. These two big Luo Jinxian were sharp swords hanging on the other side''s head. If these two big Luo Jinxian could not be solved, the chieftain would no longer exist.


    It''s just that the two great Luo Jinxian won''t pay special attention to them. In this way, this force doesn''t have to worry. There is only one of the three battlefields left.


    That place is also the most familiar place for the fire Taoist. It destroyed the two tribes of Wuliang. The fire Taoist hates them very much.


    But fortunately, it''s too far away from here. They basically can''t pay attention to it before the end of their war.


    Although Fucheng is a gathering place for Terrans, there are not many people, only 200000 people, so they can''t come so far for so many people. In this way, Fucheng is safe at this time.


    Just be safe. What everyone wants is safety.


    "Tie Xiandao friend!"


    Taoist Huo hesitated on his face and finally said, "on the third day you left, a good friend came to me and told me a news that a treasure was about to be born in Qianfeng mountain in the north. He asked me if I was interested in competing in the past, but I refused!"


    "Zhibao, what Zhibao?"


    Gu Zheng''s interest was suddenly raised, but the fire Taoist shook his head: "my good friend doesn''t know. I just got the news in advance. It must be a very powerful baby. There are a lot of Taoist friends who will go there in advance. At that time, it will inevitably be a competition, which may be bloody!"


    The fire Taoist''s friend invited the fire Taoist to win the treasure together. After all, the fire Taoist is an expert in the later stage of Jinxian. It''s better to have an expert like him.


    But he didn''t know that the fire Taoist had worn away a lot of his ambition after the boundless country war. He didn''t want to get involved in what many people knew, so he refused.


    Although he refused, the fire Taoist was unwilling. When Gu Zheng came back, he hesitated to say it. If Gu Zheng was willing to go, it wouldn''t hurt him to go. After all, Gu Zheng has a lot of cards in his hand. Together with Gu Zheng, it''s easier to protect his life and safer.


    Not only mortals but also immortals want to be safe. That''s why they wanted to inquire about the news before. Everyone was relieved to know that the city was safe.


    "Baby with birth omen, you must go and have a look!"


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know his mind, but Gu Zheng will never let go of this kind of thing. Just this time, he can ask Tao to go together. Tao is always worried that he is outside.


    Tao doesn''t want him to follow, but this kind of thing passes together, and Tao has no reason to object.


    "Tiexian Taoist friend, if you say so, do you want to go?" the fire Taoist was stunned and couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, it''s a good thing that Zhibao was born!"


    Now the mansion is safe, the residents are not with Wu Tianbu, and they no longer exist. Those little demons who run out dare not come to the mansion and have no scale. The chieftain Tianbu is still there, but there are not many experts left when they are disturbed by two demon clans, Luo Jinxian. Ordinary witch clans can run away, but those Jinxian are not easy.


    The two big Luo Jinxian killed these people first. The number of Jinxian was not much. They divided their work. Even if they could escape, there would be only one or two missing fish.


    At this time, Gu Zheng can rest assured even if he goes out.


    "Tie Xiandao friend, let''s start together in two days?"


    The Taoist priest of fire said again that there was an ancient struggle. He was relieved. He wanted to go and have a look. Even if he couldn''t get the baby, it would be better to see what the baby was. Maybe he was lucky that the baby could fall into their hands.


    "Are you going too?"


    Gu Zheng looked up in amazement and was a little embarrassed. It was normal for people to tell him the news to go together. It was him. At first, he only thought of him and Tao, not the Taoist priest of fire.


    "We can''t go all the way. We should leave a golden fairy here!"


    After thinking about it, Gu Zheng said that there were four golden immortals in their mansion, and the fire Taoist, the golden immortals in the later stage. At this time, the two battlefields basically disappeared, so they were absolutely safe, but they all left. Once a golden immortals came, it would be a disaster here.


    So a golden fairy must be left here.


    "Tiexian Taoist friend, I''ll stay!" one of the two Jinxian said to himself. He was in the early stage of Jinxian, but he had been promoted for a long time. He also understood that this kind of thing was useless even in the past. It''s better to stay at home. Now the home is safe, not worse than going out.


    "Well, there are teachers and friends. In this way, the three of us go together. If we can''t do anything, we''ll come back early!"


    The fire Taoist nodded. Qianfeng mountain was not close, and it was almost 700000 miles away. It would take a few days for them to get there. If they took the heavenly immortals, the speed would be slower, so the fire Taoist didn''t want to take those celestial immortals there.


    Many people know that the most precious treasure was born this time. In the past, most of them were Jinxian. Tianxian was useless in the past. It''s better to let them stay here to guard their home.


    "Well, you prepare first and wait for me!"


    Gu Zheng agreed. Taoist Huo didn''t say anything. They went back first and waited for Gu Zheng, but they didn''t expect that this waiting would be seven days.


    For so long, Gu Zheng was also very depressed. Tao said that as long as he wanted to find him, he could go out. But Gu Zheng went out every day, but he couldn''t find the boy''s shadow. He didn''t show up until seven days later.


    I don''t know if it was Gu Zheng''s illusion. After appearing again, Gu Zheng felt that the blood knife became more red, crimson and crimson.


    "Introduce yourself, this is my brother, Tao!"


    Gu Zheng and the Taoist priest of fire went out of the city for hundreds of miles. Taocai was born. Gu Zheng immediately introduced him to the Taoist priest of fire.


    "Taoxian Taoist friend, Hello!" the fire Taoist said hello to the golden fairy. Taoxian just nodded without saying anything.


    As like as two peas, they do not have to argue about the relationship between the two. They do not conceal their faces. They look at the two people as they are.


    When they were young, they almost came out of the same mold. Now they have grown up and changed a little, but the change is not particularly big. Except for being white and wearing black clothes, everything else is the same as Gu Zheng.


    "Tao, this is Huo Daoyou and situ Daoyou!"


    Gu Zheng introduced Tao to Taoist Huo. Tao just nodded and said hello.


    Four people fly fast in the air.


    Taoist Huo and another golden immortal looked at Taobao from time to time on the road. They had never known that Taoxian had a twin brother for so long in Fucheng. They had never heard of this.


    As like as two peas, they knew that they were old people who had been fighting over there. When they first came to Fucheng, they seldom showed up. They knew that he had few people, and he was just like the old people. Even if they saw it alone, they would think it was ancient competition.


    After they arrived at Fucheng, Taoist Huo asked about ancient disputes. Tao left early, so no one thought of him and no one talked about him.


    More than 700000 miles, Jinxian flew very fast. A few days later, they arrived at Qianfeng mountain.


    Qianfeng mountain is not a mountain, but a mountain range. There are more than 1000 peaks, so it is called Qianfeng mountain. This mountain range is large and stretches tens of thousands of miles.


    At this time, many immortals came to Qianfeng mountain, the highest mountain, under the peak of Zhu Chifeng. When they arrived, there were at least 400 or 500 people here, all of them immortals.


    Gu Zheng went around. Of the four or five hundred people, only one hundred were golden immortals, and the others were celestial immortals. Not everyone didn''t bring celestial immortals like them. Some came out with celestial disciples to increase their knowledge, and the celestial immortals came on their own initiative when they learned the news,.


    There are only about 100 golden immortals, which makes the fire Taoist a lot more stable.


    There are only four of them, yes, but they are all Jinxian. He and Tao are the later stage of Jinxian. On the way, they already know the strength of Tao. Taoist Huo didn''t expect that this young man who looks a little cold and doesn''t talk much, and his realm is higher than him.


    The fire Taoist is in the later stage of Jinxian, but it is not the peak. Taotao is already in the peak state in the later stage.


    Four golden immortals and two later stages, one of which is still the peak. In addition, the ancient struggle itself is very mysterious. Even the golden immortals can be killed in the later stage. The fire Taoist will feel great hope. This time, they have great hope of winning the baby.


    Gu Zheng is different from what he thought. There are so many people without Da Luo Jinxian. This is good news.


    At this time, the number of great Luo Jinxian of the Terran is not large. Even under the holy immortal, not all of them are great Luo Jinxian. The Terran appears too late. Unlike the Lich two, it has existed since the dawn. It has always existed. Being too short is the biggest disadvantage of the Terran.


    It''s not so easy to cultivate into a great Luo Jinxian. It takes time to precipitate. Fortunately, there are a large number of Terrans. After the two Lich families fall one after another, the Terrans have no enemies to suppress them. The development speed becomes faster, and there will be more and more great Luo Jinxian in the future.


    There are few golden immortals in Da Luo, but there are a lot of golden immortals. We can see from the birth of the treasure.

 Chapter 1013

    Zhu Chifeng was the first place where the vision of the birth of the precious treasure appeared, so all the immortals who came here gathered here.


    Both the demon and the witch are fighting, so they don''t want to pay attention here and let the human immortal pick up a bargain. Otherwise, according to past experience, if such babies are born, the demon and the witch must come first, and they have a large number. The human immortal has no chance of winning with them.


    When you meet someone with a bad temper, you go after them and kill you. It''s unbearable.


    Now the Lich war is also the happiest of the human race. I wish their dogs would kill them all, but these are just thinking in my heart. I don''t really believe that the two families will die together.


    Only Gu Zheng knows the result. This war has left the witch family falling and the demon family lonely. If it were not for too many monsters in the wilderness, and the foundation of monsters lies in all kinds of animals, I''m afraid the demon family would also perish. The human race can''t kill all animals, giving the opportunity for monsters to be born again.


    However, in later generations, even the big demons lived in the wasteland with their heads down, and many monsters became the mounts of the Terran leaders. After the canonization, many Terran golden immortals, even quasi saints, were proud of having a powerful monster mount. At this time, even the quasi saints of the Terran did not dare to enslave the demon family.


    After a turn, Gu Zheng and the four quickly found a place to settle down and rest.


    There is no place for ordinary people to live under Zhu Chifeng. All immortals have to build their own houses here. Gu Zheng is lazy. It is impossible for him to build it by himself. Throw out a bottle of ordinary fairy pills and immediately have other immortals to help them build it.


    Many ordinary immortals have very difficult cultivation and few resources. They can get a bottle of elixir just by building a few houses. It''s a good deal for them.


    There are still many such elixirs, which were harvested on the Lich battlefield. These elixirs were awarded by him to Wu you and Maduo for their cultivation. Gu Zheng never used them and could not use them.


    For him, these elixirs are low-grade goods, which are just used to invite people to work for them.


    A bottle of elixir was exchanged for the work of three immortals. They were still very happy after harvesting the elixir, as if they had made a lot of money.


    The four of Gu Zheng lived in a newly-built house. Although they were just ordinary wooden houses, the three immortals were skillful and did a good job. They were exquisite and elegant. They even made the bed, table and cabinet inside. I don''t know if anyone of the three immortals had learned carpentry, or how they could do it so delicately.


    The immortal''s strength and ability are much stronger than ordinary people. It''s not difficult to build a house, but it''s not easy to build it. Gu Zheng is very satisfied with the house. The bottle of fairy pill is worth it.


    Soon, there were golden immortals and local tyrants who asked people to help build houses with fairy pills. Many immortals also flew to see the newly built house to see what kind of local tyrants were. They were so generous.


    There are twelve pills in a bottle given by Gu Zheng, which can be used by celestial beings. They are helpful to the cultivation of celestial beings. For many celestial beings, they are babies. Babies change houses or ordinary houses. No one can do such a thing except local tyrants.


    Just like the earth of later generations, someone used the gold brick for you to fetch a few buckets of water for him. At most, he asked you to boil it for him. No one would object to such a thing. Many people scrambled to do it. The person who sent the gold brick naturally became a fool in the eyes of others.


    Even rich people who have a lot of gold bricks and don''t care about one or two gold bricks will think this person is a fool, because it''s not equal at all.


    "Tiexian Taoist friend, you give more. One for each of the three is enough. If you don''t want to be fast, one can be made!"


    When he moved into the new house, the fire Taoist couldn''t help saying that he was like the rich people of the future Earth, but money was not such a way of spending, which belonged to the loser.


    "It''s all right. There''s no need to care about what''s useless to us!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. They had different ideas, so Gu Zheng didn''t intend to convince him. The fire Taoist''s beard trembled. He wanted to say that it''s useless to you, but it''s useful to your disciples. No matter Wu you or Ma duo, they all need such elixirs. It''s better to leave them.


    But after all, this is Gu''s housework, which he can''t say.


    He doesn''t know. Not to mention Wu you and Ma duo, it''s Android who hasn''t become an immortal. It''s all practicing with fairy pills. Who makes Gu Zheng gain a lot? There are a lot of such things.


    Especially the day after killing chieftain last time, Luo Jinxian of the demon family had no good intention to ask for the booty from chieftain. Gu Zheng accepted it impolitely. Chieftain was not Haotian. They had just destroyed the demon army, and most of the booty had not been distributed in his hands, so Gu Zheng came to a nest and reaped a lot.


    This elixir is really nothing to Gu Zheng.


    The earth is regarded as a fool in future generations. If his house is made of gold bricks, everything is made of gold bricks, and there are countless gold bricks. He will take as many gold bricks as he wants, and he will not mind using gold bricks to ask others for help, even small things.


    However, what Gu Zheng didn''t expect was that it helped them make a name for themselves. In a few days, all the immortals in Zhu Chifeng, including the immortals who arrived later than Gu Zheng, knew that there were four local tyrants and golden immortals with strong strength, which became the focus of attention this time.


    Since they are local tyrants, they must have good magic weapons. Powerful magic weapons can greatly improve their personal strength, so many people are very vigilant against them.


    This is indeed beyond the expectation of the ancient dispute.


    "As of today, a total of 136 Jinxian people have come, including 19 in the later stage of Jinxian, 41 in the middle stage and 76 in the early stage!"


    In the new house, an immortal is reporting to Gu Zheng. This is an immortal who helped them build the house. Now he has become a special informant for Gu Zheng.


    The celestial immortals are three people. One is the realm of transforming gods, and the other two are also transforming Qi. Their strength is very weak. They don''t want to rob the treasure at all. They just come to see it. It''s their unexpected joy to meet the ancient dispute. Let them make up their mind to follow the ancient dispute and serve the ancient dispute.


    In this way, there are not only powerful golden immortals to protect, but also a lot of gains and more with one stone.


    "It''s not time yet, so many people have come!" the fire Taoist said and shook his head gently. His friend hasn''t come yet. I don''t know if he''s still connecting with others.


    "Master Huo, master tie Xian, we also heard that some demon families are gathering, and they seem to want to compete!"


    After hesitating, the immortal still said what he had found out, but he couldn''t be sure.


    "Demon clan, how many people are there?"


    Gu Zheng frowned, and the fire Taoist also looked at the immortal.


    "The specific number is not clear. A fellow accidentally met several demon fairies. He overheard what they said. He said that an adult was gathering demon companions at Wangu mountain to win the treasure together!"


    "Who is that adult and what is his strength?"


    The fire Taoist asked, and the immortal standing below gently shook his head: "that man didn''t dare to listen more. He was afraid of being found. That''s all he knew!"


    "Wangu mountain, demon clan!"


    Gu Zheng whispered two words. Originally, only Terran people came to seize the treasure this time. No matter who finally fell into the hands of the baby, it always belongs to the Terran, but now the demon family wants to get involved, there are many variables.


    Besides, the demon family and the human family are already hostile. If they get close, I''m afraid they have to fight before the baby is born. In the past, there was a war between the demon family and the witch family before the baby is born, and the winning party is qualified to win the treasure.


    But this time the Lich didn''t come. What came was the human race, and the enemy of the Lich race became the human race.


    "Huo Daoyou, Taotao and I will go to Wangu mountain to inquire about the situation!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly said something to the fire Taoist. The fire Taoist was stunned. When there was news about the demon family, he would usually send someone to inquire. Even if Jinxian went, most of them were sent out by the people in the early stage of Jinxian. Although Gu Zheng was also in the early stage, his real strength was not as simple as that in the early stage.


    What''s more, there are Taos at the peak in the later stage. With their 140 golden immortals here, it is estimated that few can compare with Taos.


    "It''s very important to know ourselves and the enemy. We need to know the news of the demon family in order to deal with it. This is not a matter for us. It''s related to all Taoist friends here, so it''s most appropriate for us to go!"


    Gu Zheng explained that there was a reason why he didn''t say. They were safe and secure. They cooperated with each other. Da Luo Jinxian was not afraid. As long as the other party didn''t have Da Luo Jinxian, there was basically no danger in going out this time, unless the other party also had a rebellious baby in his hand.


    This time, the convener of the demon clan can''t be Da Luo Jinxian. It''s really Da Luo Jinxian. He doesn''t need to convener. Just come directly. Gu Zheng guessed that the other party is a Jinxian. He knows that there are a large number of Terrans here, so he called other colleagues to come together.


    Just Jinxian''s words, they are even more afraid.


    "OK, but you must be careful!" Taoist Huo just hesitated and said immediately. He knew the strength of ancient struggle, not to mention Taotao. The realm was there. Nothing would happen if they went there.


    It''s good to find out the news of the demon clan, so that this side can deal with it.


    Gu Zheng and Tao left to explore the news. Only the fire Taoist knew it. Other immortals here didn''t know it.


    The so-called exploration is to find out the reality of the other party. If the other party has many people and strong strength, they can observe the strength of the other party. But if the other party has few people and weak strength, such as a few golden immortals, the ancient dispute will directly solve these people and come back.


    But the latter is unlikely. The immortals on Zhu Chifeng''s side didn''t hide it. Even the demon family doesn''t bother to know the situation here. Since they know the situation here, it''s impossible for only a few people to come. It''s not to seize treasure, it''s to die.


    Wangu mountain, located on the east side of Qianfeng mountain, is 20000 miles away, not far or near.


    Gu Zheng and Tao hurried all the way and arrived here in less than half a day.


    Before we arrive, Gu Zheng and Tao can see that there is a place where the evil spirit is very heavy. It is deliberately released by some monsters who have not restrained the evil spirit. Monsters release the evil spirit. First, gather companions, and second, declare the territory. This is my territory. Other monsters are not disturbed.


    No matter what effect, this will be equivalent to providing the coordinates for the ancient dispute, so that they can just find the past directly.


    "Remember this method!"


    Gu Zheng taught Taobao the method of hiding himself. Taobao has nothing worth keeping. Taobao is already his closest person in this strange world.


    Tao nodded gently, and they performed the magic together. They soon disappeared and quietly touched the place of evil spirit.


    There are still many monsters here. There are hundreds of small monsters outside. At this time, it is a lich war. All places are collecting demon families on the ground. The collectors are strong from heaven. These monsters can avoid the collection and still gather here. It can only be said that it is not simple.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t care whether they are simple or not. The purpose of Gu Zheng''s visit this time is to explore. With a gourmet, he directly touched it.


    Invisibility, others can''t see themselves. When they go to see others, Taotao is very curious. He also specially walks back and forth in front of some monsters who can''t see them, so that Gu Zheng can''t help shaking his head.


    Although Taozi''s temperament has become silent a lot, his playful heart has always been there, which makes Gu Zheng somewhat happy.


    It''s good to have fun. It proves that this is still himself. Gu Zheng doesn''t want Tao to become a madman who only knows killing and cultivation.


    There are many monsters in Wangu mountain. Soon, Gu Zheng saw flying monsters landing and going more and more inside. There was a large open space at the bottom, where dozens of tables were placed. Many monsters sat there drinking and eating meat.


    The meat eaten by monsters is only roasted. It''s very simple. It''s not a good food. On the contrary, some wild fruits on the table are good and pure natural. Unfortunately, the fruit and wine are not good. Most monsters here drink there with bones and bowls.


    There are a lot of monsters, at least three or four hundred. They are all above celestial beings. There are about 50 golden immortals. Sitting on the top are three golden immortals with two horns on their heads. They are not ordinary horns, but dragon horns and Jiaolong horns.


    At the top, there are three dragon demons.


    No wonder they dare to go to Qianfeng mountain to take part in the treasure hunt. The strength of these monsters is not weak. Now the tool spirit is not around guzheng. Guzheng can only use his own guess to show the strength of each other. The three Jiaolong monsters have extraordinary strength. I''m afraid they all have the strength of Jinxian in the later stage, and the strength of the following Jinxian is not weak.


    This makes Gu Zheng wonder. Is there no Lich battlefield nearby? How can so many powerful monsters come out? You know, there were only dozens of powerful monsters in the juming department before.


    These monsters are eating and drinking. From time to time, monsters come to see them. They are gathering.


    The monsters who eat and drink are running water seats at all. They haven''t stopped. After Gu Zheng and Tao hid for half a day, they finally figured out what''s going on here.


    There is a monster''s nest in Wangu mountain, called Sanxian cave. The so-called three immortals are the three Jiaolong. They are obviously demons, but they are called immortals. It''s very strange.


    The monsters here were not enlisted, and the three immortals were enlisted, but they were lucky. The war was over, and they won. They were supposed to go to heaven as officials, and then go to reinforce them in other battlefields. Because they had a holiday, they went back to their hometown first.


    Some people return home in good clothes, as do monsters. Now that they have officially become heavenly officials, they naturally want to be immortal.


    As a result, as soon as they came back, they found that there was a precious treasure nearby. They had just won a long war. How could they miss such a good thing? Only when they came back late, many human immortals had gone to Qianfeng mountain and occupied the place. The three dragons were not stupid. They immediately thought of calling together their companions.


    First, the companions who fought together in the past can be called heavenly officials if they won. Now most of them are invited to win the treasure together before they go to the heaven.


    In addition, there are other familiar companions. As long as monsters can call, you pull me and I pull you. Monsters from hundreds of thousands of miles nearby have come, making it so lively and increasing their strength.


    According to their estimation, at least hundreds of golden immortals will gather here, and the number of celestial immortals may reach thousands, which is enough to expel all the immortals on the other side of Qianfeng mountain. When these people talk, it seems that the treasure of Qianfeng mountain has fallen into their hands.


    They also discussed that when the baby came, no one should go in and give it to the demon saint. These people belong to the same demon saint.


    The demon saints of this club are not the so-called Seven Saints behind. There are ten demon saints in this club. Each of the ten demon saints has the strength of quasi Saint level and is very powerful, and they are the new subordinates of the demon Saint Ji Meng.


    It''s better to make concerted efforts to contribute the newly born baby to the demon saint, so that they can more easily stand firm in the heaven in the future. Because of this, the three Jiaolong echoed, and everyone came to help.


    "Heaven?"


    Gu Zheng shook his head slightly. These monsters even thought of heaven as an official. It''s a pity that the future heaven belongs to the human race. After the demon race perished, although the human race did not immediately occupy the heaven, it won''t be long before the heaven belongs to the human race, and the human race has also established a heaven.


    These monsters, their last wishes are doomed to fail.


    However, so many monsters used to be a threat to the Terran immortals over there. Gu Zheng had no feelings for the Terran immortals over there. He just didn''t want to add more trouble. Looking at so many monsters eating the running water mat, Gu Zheng''s eyes suddenly turned.


    "Oh, come with me!"


    Gu Zheng quietly called Tao, and then left Wangu mountain. He hid the only way to Wangu mountain outside. Soon, three monsters flew in the distance, all of them immortals.


    It''s easy for Gu Zheng to deal with celestial beings. They can easily catch the three monsters. The most powerful of the three monsters is to return to the virtual realm. The other two have also reached the God. After being caught by Gu Zheng, they are looking at him and Taotao in horror.


    Terran immortals are still golden immortals. They don''t understand why Terran golden immortals appear near Wangu mountain and why they attack them. They just pass by.

 Chapter 1014

    Catch three little fairy monsters. Gu Zheng just wants to ask for a confession and ask their origin.


    Soon, the three little monsters stole all their foundation. Even who their mother was said. Gu Zheng put his head on it and let them all sleep completely.


    "The demon pill hasn''t taken shape. Make do with it!"


    Gu Zheng took out their demon pill, but not every monster has a demon pill, and some monsters don''t. Gu Zheng can only urge them to produce an unformed demon pill and simply refine the demon pill.


    Three monsters, only take out two demon pills, one for each of them.


    Gu Zheng also taught Taotao a magic method, magic method. This is not a simple magic method before, but a brilliant magic method that can turn himself into another person. It can only be performed in the golden immortal period. Now it''s just right.


    With the help of the evil spirit of the demon pill, Gu Zheng and Tao succeeded in becoming two of the previous three monsters. They are not particularly close people, or the great Luo Jinxian with advanced cultivation. They can''t tell whether they are false at all.


    This is not over yet. Gu Zheng runs all over the mountain with Taotao.


    "Withered dragon grass, good!"


    "Mimosa root!"


    "Bone worm!"


    One by one, Gu Zheng found many kinds of raw materials, all of which are things that Taobao can''t understand or know.


    "Today we''ll give them a big meal and a big meal!"


    Gu Zheng put these things away with a bad smile on his face. Gu Zheng is an immortal kitchen. In addition to making a lot of delicious things, it is also their ability to identify food materials.


    In addition to the food materials, there are actually many things similar to the food materials, that is, poison. It is not difficult for Gu Zheng to configure the poison to poison Jinxian, but he hasn''t done so before. This time, he happened to meet so many monsters and gathered together, which gave him the idea.


    With an idea, Gu Zheng will do it. The raw materials are ready. He takes Tao. The two people fly carelessly to Wangu mountain just like the monster before.


    "The two kings of the three kings of Castle Peak are here!"


    As soon as they arrived, they took out their identity token, and immediately a little demon shouted. Gu Zheng pretended that the monster was a mountain king at the top of a small mountain, known as the three kings of green mountain. All three were immortals, and there were also a bunch of little demons under his hand.


    When the little demon shouted, Gu Zheng took Tao and swaggered inside.


    "Three Dragon Kings, Niu DA and Niu Er salute you!"


    Once inside, Gu Zheng first bent over the three dragons on the stage with a greedy smile. This is the character and habit of the three kings of Castle Peak. Gu Zheng asked them all and imitated them.


    "Ha ha, Niu Da, you''re here. Why didn''t Niu San come?"


    One of the Dragon demons shouted happily. The three kings of Castle Peak and the three dragon demons fought for the demon family together. Because they are all three brothers and Niu DA are under the command of the three, they have a good relationship and know each other very well.


    "Niu San will come in two days. I''ll let him go to Qianfeng mountain to inquire about the situation. We can have more chances of winning if we know more about it!" Gu Zheng said hurriedly.


    "Yes, you''re smart. That''s good!" the Dragon demon laughed with no doubt.


    "Three Dragon Kings, all of you, I, Niu Da, have learned a superior cooking skill recently. It''s called a delicious thing. I''ll give you an ugly one later for everyone to taste!"


    Gu Zheng flattered and smiled. Facing everyone holding his claws, he wanted to laugh, but he endured it all the time.


    "Can you cook?"


    "That is, if you want to say that Niu San Hui, I believe that Niu da you will too?"


    "Ha ha, who dares to eat the food cooked by Niu Da?"


    The demons immediately laughed. It seemed that Gu zhengniu was embarrassed and angry. They shouted, "this is what I learned from a human race I caught. Niu Er and Niu San have eaten it. It''s very delicious. I don''t believe you ask Niu Er!"


    Tao nodded quickly to express his approval.


    "If you don''t believe it, don''t eat it later, hum!" Gu Zheng pretended to be angry, hugged his claws to the three dragon demons in front, and said with a smile: "three Dragon Kings, I''ll do it now. Three Dragon Kings will try it first and kill them!"


    "Ha ha, go, go, hurry!"


    The three dragon demons seemed very happy and waved to Gu Zheng to do what he wanted to do. Gu Zheng swaggered to the back and directly asked for a pot. He poured out the original meat in the pot and began cooking.


    After a while, the smell spread out. The monsters who drank and ate meat and chatted in front soon smelled the smell. Their voices became smaller and smaller. They all sniffed their noses and looked back.


    They didn''t wait long. Gu Zheng came back with two little demons and a big pot.


    "Three Dragon Kings, this dish I made is called sweeping the witch nationality. What the Terran nationality makes is called sweeping the grassland. It uses beef and mutton. I am a cow. I can''t use beef. This time I use the meat of the witch nationality. It tastes very delicious!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and explained the origin of his dish. Sure enough, as he had just finished, these monsters swallowed their saliva.


    In fact, the meat of the Lich family tastes very ordinary. They have all eaten it. However, because of the Lich war, everyone hates the Lich family. Therefore, when they hear that it is the Lich meat, their eyes are bright. With the fragrance there, they all believe the words of the ancient debate.


    Only Taotao smiled. What kind of witch meat is the three monsters caught on the road, killed them and made of their meat. Their body is cattle, real beef.


    "OK, bring it up and I''ll try it!"


    A dragon demon first shouted. Gu Zheng immediately ordered the little demon on one side to put a big bowl for each of the three Dragon Kings to taste. Other golden immortals had it. When it was the turn of the heavenly immortals, Gu Zheng began to sell his shelf and said that he didn''t eat what he didn''t believe before, which attracted a burst of laughter.


    Gu Zheng''s current identity is Niu DA in the later stage of returning to emptiness. He is also a strong man among the immortals. In addition, the things he makes smell really delicious. Some people with low cultivation accomplishments beg for mercy there and want to taste them. Those with high cultivation accomplishments laugh and scold. Before long, everyone has a plate of this kind of meat in front of him.


    "Sweep the witch clan, delicious, good food, come on, cheers, let''s sweep the witch clan!"


    The three dragon demons tasted it and immediately ate most of it. After eating it, they were still amazed. Even if Gu Zheng made it at will, it was much better than what they had boiled in white water. It was not a grade at all.


    "Cheers, cheers!"


    All the monsters raised their glasses, and Gu Zheng was the same, but he didn''t drink the inferior wine. These monsters didn''t know where they robbed the wine. Anyway, it had a bitter taste and was very bad.


    All the people ate the meat in front of them cleanly. The golden immortals ate more than one bowl and ate a lot. They ate up the big pot of meat cooked by Gu Zheng and wanted Gu Zheng to cook again.


    The goal has been achieved. Gu Zheng naturally didn''t want to serve these monsters, so he pushed them off with the reason that the witch''s flesh was used up, and then Lengyan looked at them.


    After eating something specially prepared by him, these people will be slaughtered by him as soon as the medicine comes up. What the ancient people strive to make is not highly toxic, but highly toxic. It reacts too quickly and is easy to eat first. What the ancient people strive to make is a kind of ecstasy, which can not only make the body lose control, but also confuse the soul together.


    "Too much wine, drunk!"


    Before long, a monster with low cultivation narrowed his eyes and smiled on the table. His appearance was almost the same as that of a real drunk.


    People nearby laughed and didn''t care. Soon, more and more people fell down. Even Jinxian was lying there.


    At this time, the remaining people feel wrong.


    "What''s going on?"


    The eldest of the three dragon demons scolded and asked. Many people looked at it blankly. Many of the wine they drank was real, but they were all ordinary wine, not immortal wine. Jin Xian would not get drunk if he drank it all the time. His own magic power could easily decompose the alcohol.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    While talking, several golden immortals fell to the ground. In the blink of an eye, only a dozen people were still awake. These ten are the later stage of golden immortals.


    "Niu Da, it''s you!"


    In addition to them, there are only Niu DA and Niu Er standing. In addition, Niu DA has just made a pot of delicious food. Even stupid people can guess that there is something wrong with what they just ate.


    "That''s right, but there''s no reward!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and still looked like a cow. The little demons next to him were stunned. No one thought that someone dared to attack the kings here and poisoned them.


    "I killed you!"


    The Dragon demon''s boss jumped over fiercely with a big knife in his hand. Unfortunately, he only jumped in the air and fell heavily to the ground.


    This poison has good luck. Once it has good luck, it will fall down immediately.


    Another golden fairy rose into the sky and fell down only a few tens of meters high. All the remaining golden immortals staggered and fell there in a short time.


    "Oh, it''s all yours!"


    Gu Zheng frowned. Although he didn''t want Tao to kill, he still said that there are many little demons here. If they run away, they will leak the news. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to reveal things here for the time being.


    Tao didn''t speak. The bloody dagger turned a flower. Gu Zheng even felt that the knife was vaguely excited. Tao flew out and began to harvest life outside.


    Gu Zheng shook his head, went to the stage first and cut off the heads of the three dragon demons.


    As soon as the Dragon demon died, it showed its original shape. The dragon is not small. Fortunately, the place here is large enough for Gu Zheng to clean up.


    Jiaolong guzheng was not the first time to clean up. He had been killed before. It was also the later stage of Jinxian, so he was very familiar and experienced. After a while, he disintegrated the three Jiaolong and harvested a lot of useful things.


    Other monsters, from top to bottom, fought one by one. Before half of them were solved, Tao came back.


    There are tens of thousands of little demons here, all killed by him. When he came here, he saw the bodies on the ground, he went up to suck the blood away, and then helped Gu Zheng kill the demons there.


    Thousands of monsters who reached the strength of immortals were easily solved by them one by one.


    It took three days to clean up the bodies of these monsters. This time, a large number of storage bracelets and all kinds of treasures were harvested. Nowadays, there are countless low-level fairy swords in ancient competition. There is no problem shooting with them as bows and arrows, and there are many kinds of fairy pills.


    These demon families, who are the winners of victory, have the spoils obtained from the witch family. Now these spoils have also fallen into the hands of ancient struggle.


    "The night is dark and the wind is high. It''s really the most comfortable!"


    Looking up at the night sky, Gu Zheng sighed. When he finished cleaning up, it was already night.


    "We''ve already killed them. It was during the day!" Tao suddenly said. Gu Zheng was stunned. He just sighed that he didn''t care about the language defect in his speech. Unexpectedly, Tao was pulled out.


    "All the same. Are there so many things you want?"


    Gu Zhengshan smiled. He had come to inquire about the news. Unexpectedly, he brought people''s nest. These two days, many monsters came and were killed by Taotao. Fortunately, Taotao was fast. They urged the evil spirit here to keep these monsters from running away.


    Tao shook his head. He only wanted blood. These things were useless to him. As for those magic weapons, there were few high-level ones. High-level ones were not very useful to him, let alone low-level ones.


    As for the elixir, he doesn''t need it at all. Gu Zheng''s food repair is better. Except for food repair, there are no elixirs that can help him now. Those that are useful to Gu Zheng are not necessarily useful to him.


    The harvest was not small. After a bumper harvest, Gu Zhengcai returned with a glutton. As for the monsters coming back, they found that the tragedy here had nothing to do with him.


    "Taoxian, Taoxian, two Taoist friends are back!"


    As soon as they came back, the fire Taoist came. Gu Zheng went out a little longer this time, which worried him a little. However, Gu Zheng finally came back. If Gu Zheng didn''t come back, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he had to hide first.


    With the first World War of Wuliang country, the fire Taoist basically lost his courage and became a coward.


    "Back!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. This harvest is not small, not only all kinds of fairy tools and elixirs, but also these monsters are not fools. They will retain good raw materials, so that Gu Zheng has harvested a lot of superior raw materials. In addition to the previous accumulation, Gu Zheng now has ten raw materials for food repair.


    Or first-class food repair.


    "How about Wangu mountain?" situ asked first, and the Taoist priest looked at them.


    "Wangu mountain is not enough. A big man of the witch clan passed by and killed all the monsters in it. We watched carefully. It was really cruel!"


    Gu Zheng tut tut said and told the story he had made up in advance to the fire Taoist.


    The story made up sounds good. Gu Zheng is not the whole story. He added some previous fights. He told them that the fire Taoist and situ were stunned.


    "That big man of the witch clan, only in the later stage of Jinxian, killed so many people of the demon clan?"


    When Gu Zheng finished, the fire Taoist couldn''t help asking, and Gu Zheng nodded again: "of course, if it is da Luo Jinxian, the demon family will run away at the beginning. Just because he only has the later stage of Jinxian, the demon family is not afraid to go up and fight with him, but it''s not as powerful as him, especially the long sword in his hand. All magic weapons break when touched!"


    Gu Zheng nodded heavily. Taoist Huo and situ looked at each other with a trace of panic in their eyes.


    "Fortunately, the witch clan didn''t come here, but went to other places. I also heard that there were several battlefields nearby. The witch clan won, and all the witch clan were killed. The witch clan may have come to revenge!"


    "It must be so. It must be revenge. The Revenge of the witch family is the heaviest!"


    Taoist Huo nodded heavily. He had to be afraid of a witch who could kill so many golden immortals in the later stage. If the strong witch came and took part in the treasure hunt, he estimated that he would begin to persuade Gu Zheng to leave together.


    Gu Zheng can''t go. He wants to go too. He doesn''t dare to stay here.


    "Yes, but whether the demon clan or the witch clan, the more people they die, the better. It has nothing to do with us!"


    Gu Zheng smiled, which attracted the recognition of Taoist priest Huo and situ. Whether it''s the demon family or the witch family, the more you die, the better. It''s best to die. Only the human family can be better in the world, so you don''t have to worry about the threat of the two families to them.


    Not many practitioners of immortality, especially those on the ground today, died in the same way. In fact, a considerable part of them still died in the hands of the demon family or the witch family. Different races are the enemy.


    "That is, the more you die, the better!"


    Situ also said a word, and there was hatred in his eyes. His disciples and his friends all died in Wuliang last time. He escaped by luck and later lived in the mansion where Gu Zheng was located.


    "From this point of view, those monsters will not pose a threat to us. These days, we are still discussing whether to start first and destroy those monsters first. Now there is no need!"


    The Taoist priest of fire said again that we did discuss these days and specially invited them. Situ went to join forces to fight monsters first and don''t let them come to the door.


    Unfortunately, some people agree with it, while others oppose it. The reason for opposition is simple. Zhibao is about to be born and is unwilling to leave at this time.


    The birth of Zhibao has only a leading end and no specific time, but generally there are some precursors before the birth of the baby. According to the precursors, we can judge the specific date of the birth of the baby.


    This time, there are many precursors, which have appeared three times. The more and heavier the precursors, the better the baby. This time, the precursors of the baby are very heavy. The first time is that the whole Zhu Chifeng has turned red, and the precursors of the last two times are also in Zhu Chifeng, so everyone is concentrated here.


    However, the omen here does not mean that the place will be here. It is only the most likely. After all, the more powerful the baby may be, the more personality it will have. If it doesn''t come out from here, you don''t have any way.


    "Boom!"


    Several people were talking, and the outside suddenly shook. As soon as the four took off, they all flew into the sky. Many people flew up in the sky one after another, and some were flying with swords. They were all immortals in the realm of transforming Qi.


    "According to the news this time, I''m afraid the treasure will be born in these two days!"


    Taoist Huo looked serious and the ground shook. Not only Zhu Chifeng, but also many places shook. It means that the baby will come out soon. It won''t take more than three days. This will summon people to fight monsters. No one will respond.

 Chapter 1015

    In the sky, there are immortals everywhere. They are flying around to check. They want to determine where the treasure was born for the first time.


    The newly born babies are all ownerless things. If you are lucky, you can get them. If you are a powerful baby, maybe the immortal will greatly increase his strength after getting them, so he has the ability to keep the baby.


    Many immortals have such dreams, most of them are weak immortals, especially those in the realm of transforming Qi. Almost everyone has such dreams.


    The dream is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. This possibility is zero.


    Not to mention that there are so many golden immortals here, there are only a large number of celestial immortals. Before you get your baby, one person can kill you with one blow. It''s even more a dream to say that after you get the baby, you can resist everyone.


    Such a movement can''t get out of the baby that is too rebellious. There is really such a baby. It''s the great Luo Jinxian, and even the strong person of quasi Saint strength. If it''s a congenital treasure, even the saint may make a move.


    The sage can predict the birth of the congenital treasure, so don''t think about the good thing of pie falling from the sky.


    Gu Zheng knows all this, but others don''t. He will have a dream and check with everyone.


    One day later, the searchers calmed down. The news did not reveal the birth place of the baby. Next, we have to wait, but the waiting time is not long, only two days at most. The baby is bound to be born.


    Up to now, the number of golden immortals is only 150. Two days later, it seems that it will not exceed 160. Da Luo golden immortals is still not. This time, the baby level can not attract the Real Da Luo golden immortals.


    "Boom!"


    A day and a half later, there was another loud noise, and all the immortals immediately sent out. This time, the movement was even greater, and it was in Zhu Chifeng.


    This time the baby was born, the place may be here.


    "Coming out!"


    Zhu Chifeng has been shaking, like an earthquake. The fire Taoist and Gu contend that they occupy a favorable position. Then they all stare straight at the bottom, looking for the place where the baby was born, and want to see where the baby was born.


    The ground is shaking all the time. The bigger the movement is, the better the baby will be. Powerful Jinxian will look at it excitedly. No one will dislike more babies. Moreover, the higher the level, the fewer the number of babies. Now it is not a future generation. There are a large number of forgers and even famous sects for forging immortal tools.


    At this time, it was a late golden immortal, and there were many good immortal tools that could not be seen in his hands. Gu Zheng had killed more than one late golden immortal, which had long proved this.


    "Boom!"


    The ground at the edge of Zhu Chifeng suddenly burst open, and a mass of white things came out. As soon as they came out, the immortals in the sky became chaotic and rushed down.


    "Baby is born, come on!"


    The fire Taoist shouted. When talking, the four of them had rushed down. They ate the fastest. Although the position was not the best, they reached the white thing first and grabbed it.


    The newly born baby seemed to have no reaction and was caught by Taobao all at once.


    "Let go!"


    Then came Jinxian, but there were three people, one in the later stage and two in the middle stage. The one who shouted to let go was the later stage of Jinxian. He not only shouted, but also cut off Taotao''s head with a fairy sword.


    Tao holds Bai Tuan in one hand, a blood knife in the other, and a knife in the back hand.


    All over the sky, blood stains suddenly appeared. In the later stage of Jinxian and the middle stage of the two Jinxian, their bodies suddenly became cold. When they reacted, their heads were separated from their bodies, and their blood was sucked away by the blood knife.


    Even Da Luo Jinxian couldn''t escape the attack. How could these Jinxian hide and be directly killed by Taozi when they met each other.


    Only one knife, three golden immortals, one in the later stage and two in the middle stage, fell down. Tao''s knife restrained all the people. The people who flew fast in front hurried to stop, and the people behind took a breath of air conditioning. Only Gu Zheng and they were still flying.


    Taoist Huo also saw it, and his heart tightened fiercely.


    He knew Taobao was powerful, but he didn''t expect Taobao to be so powerful. One knife, only one knife, that was the later stage of Jinxian, not the later stage of qi transformation. The Taoist jinxianhuo who was killed by Taobao met and communicated before. In fact, his power is not inferior to him.


    But there''s only one knife, just one knife, with a different head.


    This means that Tao wants to kill him, that is, a knife. This result makes the fire Taoist shrink his neck. It''s too abnormal. Neither Gu Zheng nor Tao can be provoked.


    He is still glad that he was smart and had eyes and didn''t provoke Gu Zheng. Even if Gu Zheng only had the realm of immortals, he didn''t dare to provoke him,


    This Dao shocked everyone. After the ancient struggle, he collected the three corpses that had not fallen to the ground. To be exact, he collected their storage bracelets.


    After all, these are three golden immortals. How can they have some family background? Mosquitoes are also meat when they are small. Gu Zheng can be a local tyrant, take good things and ask people to do things, but he will not give up these treasures at will.


    "What''s this, baby?"


    After receiving the bracelet, without checking it, Gu Zheng came to Taotao. Taotao has grasped the treasure, which is like a white cloud and is struggling.


    "What''s the name of somersault cloud? It''s useless to me. Here you are!"


    Taotao directly threw the white ball in his hand to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng was stunned and caught the baby at once.


    This treasure is an ownerless thing, born in heaven and earth, so you can know its name when you touch it. When you know its name, Gu Zheng''s look immediately becomes strange.


    Somersault cloud, flying thing, somersault with somersault cloud, one somersault, eighteen thousand miles.


    This is the basic characteristic of the baby. The key point is not the baby, but the baby''s name, tumbling cloud. Isn''t this the ability of the monkey in later generations? How did it become a baby.


    But soon, Gu Zheng suddenly realized that he was a person with quasi Saint strength, and it was not difficult to understand the reason.


    The monkey king''s somersault cloud is not a spell, but a treasure. The strength of the monkey king in that meeting is not so strong. It is estimated that the monkey king just came out is the realm of golden immortals, up to the early days of golden immortals.


    Gu Zheng knows the speed of Jinxian very well. A somersault can''t be 180000 miles, and Da Luo Jinxian couldn''t do it in the early days.


    If somersault cloud is a magic weapon, then everything can explain why few people can somersault cloud except the monkey king. It is said that only the six eared macaque can. Somersault cloud is a magic weapon born in heaven and earth. More than one may also be possible, but the number will never be much, so many people, powerful people, people who are more powerful than the monkey king, don''t have the speed of somersault cloud.


    Da Luo Jinxian didn''t go out so fast, but in the later stage, although he couldn''t run eighteen thousand miles at once, he could still raise the speed with some secret skills. If the demon family had secret skills, he could even surpass this speed. When he arrived at Zhunsheng, he didn''t need to somersault clouds at all, and the speed was faster than this.


    This is the truth that the palm of the Tathagata cannot be turned by the monkey.


    After understanding, Gu Zheng is relieved. Although this somersault cloud has no defensive power and can''t attack, its speed is a good thing, which is still very helpful to the current Gu Zheng.


    "Tao, it''s a good thing. Keep it!"


    Gu Zheng gave the tumbling cloud to Tao again, but Tao didn''t answer it. Instead, he shook his head: "I''m not slow. I can''t add much with him. It''s you. Keep it useful!"


    Tao seldom spoke so long. Gu Zheng was stunned and immediately understood what he meant.


    The speed of Taotao is really much faster than that of Gu Zheng. The general Luo Jinxian does not accept it. With his strength, it is only icing on the cake to somersault the clouds, which is of little significance.


    Gu Zheng is different. At present, Gu Zheng''s strength is not so strong. Tumbling clouds can make him faster than ordinary Luo Jinxian. In this way, Gu Zheng can run away even if he can''t fight, so it''s most suitable in his hands.


    "I see, then I''ll keep it!"


    Gu Zheng has no affectation. In contrast, somersault cloud is most useful to him, so he keeps it. Anyway, there is more than one somersault cloud. If there is an opportunity, they can get another one in the future, so that they can have one.


    They were surrounded by immortals. They looked at them warily and didn''t dare to move.


    Tao''s ability to kill three golden immortals with that knife really shocked them. No one dared to approach.


    "Baby is born, you have a share, you can''t swallow it alone!"


    A Jinxian suddenly shouted. This Jinxian was also in the later stage, but he just shouted and didn''t take action. After he shouted, the people around him responded one after another. Everyone looked at the baby and was jealous. They came for the baby. Naturally, they didn''t want others to take it away.


    If it hadn''t been for the terrible performance of Taotao, they would have been in a swarm and robbed the baby.


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Zheng directly collected the tumbling cloud, stood in front and asked the yelling Jinxian faintly.


    "Old man, grass grows!"


    That Jinxian was an old man in the later stage. He looked up proudly and revealed his identity.


    "Baicaosheng, good!"


    Gu Zheng waved his hand forward, a barrier blocked him, then bowed his head as if looking for something and nodded quickly.


    "You can die if you want to win the treasure!"


    When Gu Zheng finished, the grass was still in a daze. Suddenly, he sank down. The yuan God had left his body and looked around blankly.


    As soon as Gu Zheng threw it away, a fairy sword quickly smashed the yuan God and flew back.


    The three immortals who helped them build the house also did one thing before, that is to help Gu Zheng inquire about the news. In these news, Gu Zheng asked for the details of everyone.


    It''s best to get the eight characters of their birthday. Even if they don''t, they should investigate all the information such as their age and location. Baicaosheng is the person they investigated before.


    In the later stage of Jinxian, it''s not da Luo Jinxian. It''s hard to hook up the ancient struggle of Da Luo Jinxian, but there''s no problem in the later stage of Jinxian. Before, Tianxian could hook up the later stage of Jinxian, let alone now.


    Baicaosheng died like this, which is more strange and terrible than the death of the previous three golden immortals.


    Before the three golden immortals died, at least some people were killed by a knife, but baicaosheng died inexplicably. Even the yuan God was hanged, and the form and spirit were destroyed.


    Taoist Huo looked at Gu Zheng not far away from him. His throat was dry and his heart beat faster.


    What is this means, Jinxian later, to let him die? I didn''t see the attack, and then I died. It''s terrible.


    Fortunately, fortunately, I''m so lucky. Taoist Huo doesn''t know how many times he''s been lucky. I''m glad he didn''t provoke Gu Zheng at the beginning, otherwise he might have died long ago and his body turned to ashes.


    The means of ancient struggle once again shocked all the people. Everyone stared at them with a face of disbelief and fear.


    Yes, it''s fear. Taobao killed three golden immortals. It''s powerful, but after all, they saw Taobao''s means. However, they didn''t even see the means to kill. A golden fairy died in the later stage. The unknown is the most terrible. All people are afraid.


    "Who else wants to see?"


    Gu Zhenghuan looked around. No one dared to speak. All the people he saw couldn''t help lowering their heads. Only the three immortals who worked for him before would look at him carefully.


    These three people were far away and didn''t dare to approach. After the baby fell into the hands of Taotao, they didn''t think much, but they were afraid of everything later.


    The golden immortals they served were so powerful that one person killed three golden immortals with one knife, and the other killed one golden immortals silently, which was still in the later stage.


    Such people want to crush them, I''m afraid it''s as simple as crushing an ant.


    "There''s no one. Good. Go wherever you should go. If you still stay here after ten breath, I think you want to win the treasure. We won''t be polite to those who want to win the treasure!"


    Gu Zheng said softly. As soon as he finished, someone turned and flew away without hesitation. After ten breath, no one was around them, but soon, three more figures flew over.


    "Elder, we don''t want to win the treasure. We just come to congratulate you on getting the baby!"


    It was the three immortals who came before. They all flew away, but they were unwilling. They all knew that these people were absolutely powerful backers. They were originally scattered repair. Once they left, it would be difficult to meet them in the future, so they bit their teeth and flew back.


    "It''s you. This time we harvest the baby. You also have credit. Take it!"


    Gu Zheng directly threw the past three immortals, all of which were low-level immortals, but they were defensive immortals, which were of great use to the three people. They all took them happily.


    One shot is three immortal weapons. They are just congratulating. Taoist Huo is a little jealous.


    The fire Taoist of this meeting doesn''t know that Gu Zheng has so many cruel things in his hands that it''s no problem to send them out. What''s more, they asked for information about baicaosheng, which made Gu Zheng kill easily. Gu Zheng has taken back baicaosheng''s storage bracelet.


    In this way, they are meritorious, and there is nothing wrong with a little reward.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    The three were overjoyed and hurried to thank. Gu Zheng greeted the Taoist priest on fire and situ. The four returned to the house where they lived before. There were houses built by other immortals around, but almost everyone would be gone.


    "Huo Daoyou, situ Daoyou, the treasure harvested this time is called tumbling cloud, which is a flying artifact. With tumbling cloud, a tumbling can be thousands of miles!" after returning, Gu Zheng told them what the treasure harvested this time was.


    "A somersault, eighteen thousand miles, so fast!"


    Taoist Huo and situ were stunned. It was eighteen thousand miles, and it was just a somersault. The speed was absolutely against the sky for them.


    "Just listen to me. I just studied this baby carefully. Although a somersault of the somersault cloud is 18000 miles, it consumes immortal power. At least it needs Jinxian to use it. Moreover, the immortal power in the early days of Jinxian can only be used three times a day!"


    Gu Zheng said the disadvantages of somersault cloud. No wonder at the beginning, Sun Wukong didn''t somersault every day, which consumed too much. However, this baby is still good. Gu Zheng thought that now the somersault cloud falls in his hand. If there are only two somersault clouds, where should he find another somersault cloud of Sun Wukong or six eared macaque in the future?


    Gu Zheng just thought about it and didn''t care much about it. He didn''t even care much about the journey to the West. It happened in the late period of the famine, and it was not a big event for the whole famine, but a struggle between Buddhism and Taoism.


    The major sects in Shushan basically did not participate in this matter.


    "That''s also a great baby. Congratulations to tiexian Taoist friends!"


    Taoist Huo and situ congratulated together. They congratulated sincerely. They didn''t think of the treasure in Gu Zheng''s hand. The strength shown by Gu Zheng and Tao has made them dare not have any delusions.


    "Congratulations on getting a great baby!"


    The three immortals also followed and congratulated again. Gu Zheng nodded gently and looked at them: "why don''t you go? Although you didn''t get the baby, you didn''t come in vain this time. You should gain more than others!"


    "Senior, can we follow you and serve you in the future? We are willing to do anything and can do anything!"


    One of the three hurriedly said that they were casual practitioners. They were not brothers, but they lived very close. At the beginning, they all cultivated themselves into immortals through a fairy cultivation script scattered by immortals.


    In the early days, some immortals distributed some ordinary immortal cultivation scripts everywhere in order to expand the immortal power of the human race, but it was too difficult to cultivate by themselves. First, they had to have a superior physique and stick to it. The most important thing was luck to cultivate immortal power.


    It is very difficult for such a lucky person to become immortal. However, after all, some people have succeeded. There are many casual practitioners who cultivate immortality in this way. However, it is more difficult to cultivate after becoming immortal. There is no systematic cultivation method, no guidance and no resources. Many people stop in the realm of immortality.


    Many people even failed to break through the realm of chemical gas, so they died in their lifetime.


    This is the case with these three people. They are all lucky people and don''t live far away. After successful cultivation, they get to know each other and stick together. If they are only a single person, it is more difficult to cultivate.


    Because of this, they are willing to do things that others don''t look up to, such as building houses. Their previous houses were built by themselves. They really learned craftsmanship from carpenters, so the house made for Gu Zheng this time will be so good.

 Chapter 1016

    Few people like them have become golden immortals. Although this method has increased many immortals who have successfully practiced alone, it also has a disadvantage.


    No one taught that most people who cultivate themselves into immortals act according to their own preferences. Some people are fine, and some have an unhealthy mentality. When they have the power, they do evil and harm one side, causing no less damage than monsters. Therefore, gradually no one used this method to develop the number of immortals, and only a few secret scripts of cultivating immortals were circulating in the past.


    The three of them had good luck. They got the secret script and achieved success in cultivation. They became real immortals. In the process of cultivating immortals, they didn''t harm one party because of their strength.


    This ancient dispute has long been checked through the life and death book, otherwise the ancient dispute would not give them so many things.


    "Do you want to follow me?"


    Gu Zheng asked again. They all nodded quickly. The three were pretty good. After they were sure, Gu Zheng said, "follow me, but you can''t do evil. I don''t have many rules, but they are very strict. If you can''t stand it, you''d better leave now!"


    "Yes, we can stand it!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng promised to take them in, the three were very happy. They all nodded their heads in a hurry. It was enough for them to follow Gu Zheng. The rules were strict. It was not a problem for them. They were not evil people themselves. They just had too much practice and wanted to have a backer.


    "Just accept it. What''s your name and do you have any other disciples?"


    Gu Zheng looked at them with a smile. There were not many immortals in Fucheng. In particular, Gu Zheng killed more than 20 people last time. Now there are only six immortals and four golden immortals. If you add gluttonous food, there are five golden immortals.


    There are so many golden immortals, but the number of celestial immortals is so small, which is very disharmonious. These three people are good. I really want to go and accept them.


    "Senior, I have no disciples, Li Xu!"


    "Senior, I have a disciple under Yang Du!"


    "Senior, I''m Xiong San. I don''t have any disciples!"


    Before, Gu Zheng only asked them to build houses and ask for information without asking their names. Now they want to follow Gu Zheng and naturally want to know their names.


    When the last person finished reporting his name, Gu zhengmeng suddenly stared at Xiong San. The silent elder martial brother who died because of his beloved suddenly appeared in his mind. Although the time seemed to have passed for a long time, it was still very clear in his mind.


    Their appearance gradually overlapped, but finally they found that they were not at all.


    "OK, you accompany Yang du to pick up his disciples and go to a place called Fucheng together. I''ll give you the map of the address!"


    Xiong San was very uncomfortable by him. Gu Zheng spoke when he just wanted to ask. The three nodded together. Yang Du''s disciple is actually his child and can''t leave it outside. For them, it''s definitely great luck that father and son can practice. After all, it''s hard to cultivate their physique.


    Yang Du''s child is in his forties and has not yet become an immortal. However, if there are sufficient resources, he still has great hope of becoming an immortal. Yang Du has no objection to Gu Zheng''s request to pick him up. Instead, he is very grateful.


    "You go!"


    After drawing a map for them and giving them three storage bracelets, Gu Zheng asked them to leave temporarily. The three flew away quickly. There were only four people left in the house when Gu Zheng came.


    When Gu Zheng promised these people, the fire Taoist didn''t speak, but kept smiling.


    "Fire Taoist friend, situ Taoist friend!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly said something to them, and then took out two storage bracelets. Now he has many storage bracelets, and there is no problem sending a few dozen more.


    "What is this?"


    They curiously picked up the bracelet. After seeing the inside, they were stunned, and their faces were full of shock.


    "This is a high-level fairy weapon?"


    The fire Taoist couldn''t help but say a word. In his storage bracelet, he lay quietly with a knife, or a knife with fire attribute. Most importantly, the level of this weapon reached advanced level.


    Situ was the same, but he was not a knife, but a bow and arrow, a weapon of high quality.


    "Thank you for getting this baby this time. A little thanks is no respect!"


    Gu Zheng smiled, and the tumbling cloud was still very useful to him for the time being. Gu Zheng didn''t have many high-level immortal tools, but there were also many. So far, the fire Taoist has only one medium-level immortal tool, and situ is even worse. His immortal tool was destroyed in the previous battle of immeasurable Kingdom, and now it is a low-level immortal tool.


    Noble golden immortals and low-level immortals are really unreasonable.


    "Well, we didn''t help much. This gift is too expensive!"


    Situ said quickly. Although he liked the bow and arrow inside, it was clear that he didn''t have any strength to win the treasure this time. He didn''t dare to ask for the treasure at all.


    "Yes, yes, it''s too valuable. We can''t have it!" the Taoist priest quickly shook his head. He didn''t know why Gu Zheng gave them such a baby. He thought it was a test.


    If Gu Zheng had given it to them in the past, they might have dared to accept it, but today they see Gu Zheng and Taotao, killing Jinxian like cutting vegetables. Where would they dare to ask for it.


    "If you can give me this news, you''ve helped me. Take it. I don''t lack it!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and pushed the bracelet they pushed over again. Without giving them a chance to be polite, he went directly outside the room.


    The baby was born, and the baby also fell into their hands. It is still a very useful baby for Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng is very satisfied with this trip to find treasure.


    Looking at the storage bracelets on the table, Taoist Huo and situ were very jealous. Finally, they took out the immortal utensils inside and kept looking at them. They were full of joy. Tao just followed Gu to the outside of the room. There were only two of them inside, which was not embarrassing.


    Although they didn''t get the treasure, they got a high-level fairy weapon. Both of them were very satisfied. The value of this treasure hunt was right. The harvest was too great, especially situ. His previous fairy weapon was just an ordinary intermediate fairy weapon. This time it directly became a high-level one. They were very happy.


    A group of four people went back happily. On the way back, Gu Zheng specially tried somersault cloud. It was really fast. One somersault was 18000 miles away. They waited there for a long time before they arrived. As for the fire Taoist, they arrived very late.


    A few days later, the three returned to Fucheng. Taotao left before they arrived at Fucheng. Like before, he didn''t want to go back with Gu Zheng. He didn''t want to live in the city. Gu Zheng didn''t invite him to go there. He was out alone. Now there are not many people who can hurt him. Don''t worry about safety.


    He was also taught the evasion skill of the ancient struggle society. If you really encounter irresistible danger, you can escape first. This is a evasion skill that can be escaped in the hands of the quasi saint, unless the saint makes a move himself.


    There is basically no possibility that the saints will do it themselves. The ancient dispute is very clear. At their level, they all attach great importance to cause and effect and will not do it for no reason.


    This also means that eating outside is absolutely safe. Since it is safe, Gu Zheng doesn''t care.


    Before reaching the Wu house, Gu Zheng''s face suddenly changed, and the three accelerated to fall from the air.


    Wu''s house has become a mess. There are many houses. Wu you and Maduo are not there.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Gu Zheng quickly left the Wu house. Seeing a man nearby, he immediately called him over and asked him. Seeing Gu Zheng, he was startled and knelt there.


    "Young master, where have you been? A group of monsters came to the city a few days ago. Captain Wu didn''t fight monsters. They were all caught by monsters. He asked us to send them 1000 boys and girls every year in the city, otherwise we would come to the city for slaughter. How can we send so many boys and girls!"


    Ordinary people in the city were called Gu Zheng immortal at first, but Gu Zheng didn''t like this name. Later, they followed Wu you. They changed their name to childe and joked that they were everyone''s childe. Everyone knew that childe was protecting them and the city.


    Unexpectedly, when the young master was away a few days ago, a group of monsters fell from the sky and came to the mansion. The remaining immortals in the mansion fought with them. They were all captured without beating them. They left a message. They gathered a thousand boys and girls within ten days, or they would kill the city.


    These days, Anpin is in a hurry. Gu Zheng is gone. All the other immortals except one ran away. He is very worried. He has begun to collect virgin boys and girls. All the homes with children in the city are crying.


    Fortunately, it was five days ago. Gu Zheng finally came back.


    "Young master, you are back at last!"


    Seeing Gu Zheng, Anpin also knelt down and burst into tears. Android was not caught, but he was seriously injured. Now he is in the house and dying.


    Android also participated in the battle, but his strength was too weak. He was seriously injured just once. If it wasn''t for Maduo''s desperate protection, Android would be dead.


    Gu Zheng went to see him. He was seriously injured, but he couldn''t die with Gu Zheng. After giving him a good healing pill, Gu Zheng asked Android carefully.


    All the people who came to the city were flying monsters. There were only three of them, but their strength was very strong. Together, Maduo and Wu you were not opponents of each other.


    Jinxian, who stayed in the city, called shibufan and fought with one of them. Finally, he didn''t beat others and ran away. However, he also said before running that there were several more powerful people in the city. They would regret if they dared to kill people here.


    Shibufan ran away again. He had the experience of running away. It was no surprise to run again this time, but the faces of Taoist Huo and situ were hot. At the beginning, they had no choice but to run away. Shibufan also ran away without enemy. They could understand it, but they really saw it. They still felt very difficult and ashamed.


    "So, Maduo and Wu you are not dead, but they were caught?"


    Gu Zheng was a little relieved. Maduo and Wu you, including aunt Cui and elder martial brother Hu, were arrested. None of the nine immortals escaped, but they didn''t die. Why didn''t the three monsters kill them? Anpin didn''t know. Maybe shibufan''s threat played a role, so he didn''t kill them for the time being.


    "Where are those monsters?"


    "It''s on the other side of Wanshi river!" Anpin quickly arrived.


    Wanshi river is a big river, less than 200 miles away from Fucheng, not far from the river they moved before. In fact, both rivers are tributaries and finally converge into a larger river.


    These monsters are aquariums. They are in the river and ask to send the boy and girl, and then push them all into the river.


    "Let''s go!"


    The ancient struggle soared into the sky. Outside the city, the strength of the other party is not clear, but the three golden immortals can make shibufan escape, which shows that the strength is not strong. In the later stage of a golden fairy, shibufan may not escape.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng didn''t call Tao, so he flew over with Taoist priest Huo and situ.


    The distance of less than 200 Li was very short for Jinxian. Soon, the three reached the Wanshi river. Gu Zheng fell directly from the air and plunged into the water.


    The river is very long, but since those monsters are aquariums, they must have a foothold below. If there are so many boys and girls, there will not be only one of these monsters, there will be a lot of them, and they can''t be hidden.


    Soon, Gu Zheng saw a gathering place of aquariums, where there were hundreds of aquariums.


    When Gu Zheng came over, the monsters over there also found them. Immediately, three monsters swam over and watched them warily.


    "You, the one who caught me?"


    Gu Zheng looked at them, hid his anger and asked faintly. The three people first looked at Gu Zheng, and then looked at the Taoist priest and situ behind, with a dignified look.


    "Are you the immortals who are not in the city?"


    "It seems that you are right. Where are my people?"


    Gu Zheng continues to ask, things have happened for several days. He is worried that several people in Wu you have been killed. If so, Gu Zheng is not willing to kill these monsters.


    "You''re talking about those immortals. The meat of immortals is the most delicious. We don''t want to eat it all at once. We only ate two!"


    A monster laughed. Gu Zheng and Taoist Huo both changed their faces. Gu Zheng suddenly walked forward. He and the three monsters opposite disappeared together.


    The real strength of the three monsters is a golden fairy in the middle stage. The two golden immortals in the early stage, as predicted by the ancient struggle, have no later stage, otherwise shibufan can''t run away. There is no shot in the middle stage at all. The two early stages will round up all the Immortals in the city, which gives shibufan a chance to escape.


    Gu Zheng they disappeared. The fire Taoist was just stunned. Then they rushed into the aquarium and began to kill those little demons.


    He was in the later stage of golden immortals, and there were high-level immortal tools. These little demons were his opponents. Even in the water, they could not escape. Soon, they were slaughtered by him and situ. The ancient dispute of this meeting had begun in the immortal domain, and the three golden immortals were trapped by him.


    "Where is this?"


    Like the people who entered the immortal realm for the first time before, they were shocked when they got inside. Gu Zheng didn''t hide his intention to kill, but first fell in love with the golden immortal.


    In the middle stage of Jinxian, the realm is a little higher than that in ancient times. Now, unlike before, the immortal realm can trap people who are much stronger than yourself. However, in the middle stage of Jinxian, he can''t break his immortal realm in a short time.


    Soon, the three golden immortals in the immortal domain were all around the attack. Unfortunately, in the immortal domain, their attack was doomed to be invalid.


    "First!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng finished, Jinxian suffered a heavy blow in the middle of the period and flew out, but he didn''t die. Gu Zheng dealt with him first. He couldn''t give him time to break through the immortal realm. Because of his realm, he couldn''t kill with one blow.


    But this time, he was seriously injured and couldn''t last long.


    "Peng!"


    The golden immortal just got up and flew out again. This time, half of his body was gone. He had no ability to conflict with the immortal domain.


    "Second!"


    Gu Zheng said coldly. A monster in the early days of Jinxian suddenly screamed, and his hands and feet were all gone. The monster was a turtle demon. After heavy damage, his body appeared. This time, Gu Zheng didn''t want to kill him, but didn''t want to kill him for the time being, because Gu Zheng didn''t know how Wu you was.


    Nine people, two have died, and I don''t know who died.


    "Third!"


    Gu Zheng said again. The third Golden fairy was the same. It was a shellfish monster. After it was reflected, all the shells were rotten and lay on the ground wailing. After the three monsters had no resistance, Gu Zheng withdrew from the fairy domain and tied the three people with magic weapons.


    Gu Zheng is now a magic weapon. An ordinary fairy rope can control it.


    "Tie Xiandao friend!"


    After Gu Zheng came out, the fire Taoist was taking Wu you out with them. Wu you, Maduo and aunt Cui were all there. All three were fine, but there were only four people behind the three, and two people completely disappeared.


    These two are the immortals who followed the fire Taoist to Fucheng before.


    "Childe...!"


    "It''s all right. Let''s go back first!"


    Gu Zheng interrupted them and took them away from Wanshi river. On the way back, Gu Zheng knew that these monsters still had some evil taste. The reason why they killed the two immortals before they ate them was because they begged for mercy.


    The more they begged for mercy, the more they killed. They wanted to see their despair. Wu you, Maduo and aunt Cui didn''t beg for mercy, so they were lucky to survive.


    The origin of this pile of aquarium monsters is also clear.


    They were several people who escaped by chance after the battle between chieftain Tianbu and black-and-white Da Luo Jinxian. At that time, the three Jinxian just went to perform a task and didn''t come back in time, so they escaped by chance. Later, when they learned that the demon clan had been defeated, they gathered some Aquarium monsters and built an underwater palace in a Hanoi.


    However, at the beginning, they chose a place with few resources. They couldn''t even feed ordinary aquarium monsters. Finally, they changed places and looked around. As a result, they found Fucheng here.


    They were lucky. When they found the city, it was the time when Gu Zheng was absent. If Gu Zheng was present, they would have died long ago, and it was impossible to catch the immortal and eat the immortal.


    They had few people, so they didn''t kill the city. They just ordered the people in the city to contribute boys and girls. The immortal is their food and won''t give them to ordinary monsters. Therefore, they only ate two these days and let Wu you wait until Gu Zheng comes back.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng and elder martial brother Hu were all right, which relieved the fire Taoist. Elder martial brother Hu was kind of backbone. He didn''t beg for mercy after being caught. He just waited there quietly. He didn''t expect to be rescued. Master fire Taoist they would come back in time and suddenly appear.

 Chapter 1017

    Elder martial brother Hu was lucky to escape.


    Not long after he got out of the river, Gu Zheng released the three captured golden fairies. Seeing the embarrassed appearance of the three demon families, Wu you and elder martial brother Hu were stunned. This was the strong man who could not beat them back before. In front of the stronger man, they had no resistance like themselves at the beginning.


    "They killed your companions, and they caught you. Now they are at your disposal!"


    Gu Zheng said something to the seven immortals, including Wu you and them. The seven people were stunned and all raised their heads.


    These are three golden immortals, powerful golden immortals. They should be dealt with by them. Doesn''t it mean that these three golden immortals can be killed by their heavenly immortals?


    For them, killing Jinxian is something they dare not think of, even if it is controlled and slaughtered by others.


    However, for Gu Zheng, there seems to be nothing to be proud of. Long ago, he had the ability to kill beyond his level and was used to it.


    "Thank you, childe!"


    Wu you first reacted and knelt down on one knee to thank Gu Zheng. This is an opportunity for them to kill Jinxian. With their current strength, it is impossible for a hundred years. Now the impossible has become a reality.


    Several other people also reacted. Gu Zheng asked them to avenge themselves and kill Jinxian. Of course, they wanted it. The seven immortals soon surrounded the three Jinxian.


    The three golden immortals, surrounded by seven celestial immortals, all showed a look of panic.


    Gu Zheng, Taoist Huo and situ stood behind and looked at them. Gu Zheng had imprisoned the three golden immortals. Although they were demon families and had good defense, they could not resist the attack of celestial immortals without cultivation.


    And because their flesh is hard, the seven immortals want to kill them. Even if they are controlled, it will take some effort.


    This has exacerbated their pain.


    In this way, Gu Zheng and Taoist Huo watched the seven people of Wu you, tortured the three golden immortals for a long time, and finally killed them.


    The three golden immortals who died were also distributed to the seven people by Gu Zheng. Many of the demon family are treasures. Even if the shell of the turtle demon is damaged, the rest can be taken back to refine some good defense immortal tools, as well as the demon pill of the shell demon. Tendons are all good things.


    Knowing that Gu Zheng gave them all these things, several people cheered and thanked again and again.


    Taoist Huo and situ just looked at them with envy, smiling all the time.


    At the beginning of their cultivation, they didn''t have such good luck. Some elders imprisoned the powerful golden fairy and asked them to kill it. After killing, they gave them points for the body of the golden fairy monster.


    However, they are only envious. Now they are both Jinxian accomplishments, so they don''t envy several younger generations.


    After dividing the dirty, all the people went back together. Seeing that Gu Zheng had brought back all the immortals, an pinmeng was relieved and immediately asked. He learned that all the monsters had been killed and began to cry there again.


    The children''s families who had been notified before received the news soon. These families cried out. This time it was thanks, gratitude, joy and the joy of escaping from the disaster.


    If Gu Zheng can''t kill those monsters and the city can''t resist them, for the sake of most people, they can only sacrifice these children first, not only that, but also have more children in the future, so that most people in the city can continue.


    Gu Zheng knew that Anpin was forced to do so, so he didn''t blame him. Standing in his position, he had no choice. Even if there were tunnels in the city, he couldn''t hide so many people. Instead of the whole city being killed by monsters, it''s better to sacrifice some children and continue the lives of most people.


    After coming back, Gu Zheng gave Wu youmaduo and them a lot of good things. Even elder martial brother Hu and them were given some.


    In any case, they all fought for the people who protected the city. They were caught with inferior skills, but the responsibility was not on them. It was worth rewarding. The fire Taoist knew that ancient people were fighting for wealth, so he nodded to senior brother Hu when he asked him.


    Several immortals happily took a storage bracelet.


    There are many things in it, including fairy pills and fairy tools. There are more than one fairy tool, both attack and defense. Elder martial brother Hu, his eyes shine when he sees these things. It usually takes him a long time to collect these treasures.


    Fifteen days later, shibufan returned.


    He didn''t run far. Seeing that the city was all right, he waited around for some time. When he learned that Gu Zheng and the fire Taoist came back, he immediately returned to the city.


    In guzheng, the fire Taoist, situ and guzheng all sat there, but shibufan stood there in shame.


    "Shidaoyou, you''ve run twice!"


    Taoist Huo sighed heavily, ran away and ran twice. It was a real shame to say it, but he didn''t guarantee that he could support himself in front of the irresistible enemy, so he just sighed and didn''t blame Shifan.


    Situ was the same. If he stayed, he might run away. After all, he ran away once, and he wouldn''t have such a heavy psychological burden the second time.


    "I know. I''m here to say goodbye to you. It''s good to have nothing in the city. If anything, I''ll feel more guilty!"


    Shibufan is really ashamed. He really comes to say goodbye. In fact, he can leave directly without coming. In this way, the fire Taoist will not say anything about him. The people who have already run have nothing to say.


    "Don''t go, stay!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly said something. Shibufan, Taoist Huo and situ all looked at him in amazement. In their impression, Gu Zheng should hate such people who fled. Gu Zheng didn''t give them a good face when they came.


    "In the face of life danger, it''s understandable to want to save your life. Moreover, the teachers and Taoist friends resisted. They really couldn''t resist and left. It''s not that he ran away as soon as the enemy appeared. The nature is different!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head gently. In fact, he had considered this question himself and knew the answer.


    If you can''t protect the city and really can''t deal with the enemy, Gu Zheng will go and leave a useful body to revenge. In this case, he is no different from shibufan. As long as shibufan doesn''t escape without fighting, he can be forgiven.


    "Really, really!"


    Shibufan asked in surprise. He couldn''t believe it. He could leave by himself. But now there are Lich battlefields everywhere, and there is no suitable place to live in seclusion. It''s better to be safe outside.


    After all, there are also the fire Taoist in the later stage of Jinxian and the mysterious tiexian. The stronger the power here, the higher the corresponding security.


    "Of course it''s true. Take master Daoyou to have a rest first. He was injured in the battle before and hasn''t recovered yet. I have healing medicine here for him to take!"


    Shibufan escaped from injury. Gu Zheng really didn''t blame him. He not only sent him healing medicine, but also gave him some useful fairy tools and elixirs.


    Of course, immortal ware is not high-quality, but intermediate. Even intermediate is very good for shibufan. He failed to protect the city. Gu Zheng didn''t blame him. He returned something to him, which made him more guilty.


    After shibufan came back, the city was temporarily stable. The Wu house was seriously damaged. Anpin had been repaired. During this time, Gu Zheng temporarily lived in the original Yan family courtyard. It was too big, but now there are many people, and even the fire Taoist moved with them.


    Two months later, Yang Du, Li Xu and Xiong Sanyi came here. There was a young man with them. He didn''t reach the immortal realm, but he also had the strength of five layers of internal strength. He couldn''t fly. The three people took him flying all the way, but they were very tired and slowed down a lot.


    The arrival of the four people made the Yan family courtyard more angry. At the beginning, Gu Zheng had fewer people and didn''t want to live here. At this time, there were more people. In addition, Anpin also placed many servants to serve the immortal. The whole Yan house was still very lively. With the consent of Gu Zheng, Wu You changed it into Wu house again, and everyone will live here in the future.


    The original Wu house will be treated as a separate courtyard after repair. It used to be another courtyard of the Yan family.


    "Taoxian, Taoxian, are you there?"


    Another month later, at noon, a dull voice suddenly came from the air. All the immortals in the Wu house came out and flew into the sky. There were two dots in the distance. When they were watching, they had arrived in front of them.


    One black and one white, two majestic monsters stood in the air opposite them.


    After a while, a dark shadow flew in the distance. Taotao came over, stood in front of Gu Zheng and looked at the opposite side with vigilance.


    "Why are you here?"


    Gu Zheng frowned. This black and white was Da Luo Jinxian, the demon family''s Da Luo Jinxian, who escaped with them. After escaping, Gu Zheng never saw them again. He thought they had returned to heaven or went to other battlefields. Unexpectedly, they found them here.


    "You are there, ha ha!"


    Black Luo Jinxian laughed. Several celestial immortals standing on the sword were unstable and almost didn''t fall out of the air.


    Many people in the city below were stunned by the laughter.


    "Stop, don''t be so loud. They can''t stand it!"


    Gu Zheng hurriedly shouted to him, while Taoist Huo, situ and shibufan were stunned. They had seen each other''s identity. Da Luo Jinxian, the absolute Da Luo Jinxian, had found the door, and there were more than one, two, which made them feel desperate.


    "Since you are here, you killed harpy and them?"


    Black Luo Jinxian suddenly had a hard face. He asked coldly. Gu Zheng looked at him, frowned and asked, "who''s harpy?"


    "Harpy is the golden fairy of the aquarium. After killing some people of the witch clan, I gathered the original subordinates again. I learned that the three of harpy escaped and hid here a few days ago, so I asked people to come and conquer them. Those who didn''t expect to come didn''t find them. I also found many dead aquariums. I discussed with them and thought that you might be here. I came here to have a look. Now Come and see, we guessed right. You''re really here! "


    White big Luo Jinxian said with a smile. The fire Taoist people were even more desperate. It turned out that the aquarium killed before was the people of these two big Luo Jinxian. Now people''s big Luo Jinxian came to the door directly. This time it''s really going to be over.


    Great Luo Jinxian, they have no hope of running.


    "So what, do you want to avenge them?" Gu Zheng said coldly. He was ready to die. Tao also put the knife in front of him and was ready to start at any time.


    "Revenge, no, they deserve to die. If they provoke you, they deserve to die. Even if you don''t kill them, we can''t spare them. Just thinking that we haven''t seen you for a long time, we specially came to have a look and have a few drinks with you!"


    Black Luo Jinxian laughed again, but this time he was not so loud and looked enthusiastic.


    "You come to us and drink?"


    Gu Zheng asked suspiciously, and the white Luo Jinxian nodded: "yes, we still have the good wine brought down by the heaven. We left in a hurry last time and wanted to revenge Chieh Tien. This time, we just had a few drinks. Thank you for bringing us out and killing Chieh Tien for us!"


    "OK, just drink, welcome!"


    Gu Zheng looked at them deeply and nodded at last. They were not murderous, nor did they ask for guilt. It seemed that they really came to drink. Since the other party didn''t come to look for trouble, Gu Zheng didn''t have to be so nervous.


    With two great Luo Jinxian, Gu Zheng went out of the city. Although he knew that they were not looking for trouble, it was better to be outside for the sake of safety. After all, their little actions in the city would bring great disasters to the city. These two people are really strong.


    Taoist Huo, situ and shibufan were stunned. They looked at Gu Zheng and Tao foolishly and left with two great Luo Jinxian.


    These two great Luo Jinxian are not here for revenge, but to find Gu Zheng to drink.


    And what did they just say?


    Thank Gu Zheng and Tao for taking them out? And helped them kill chieftain Tian?


    It turned out that the chieftain of chieftain heaven Department died in the hands of Gu Zheng and Tao. The news shocked them too much. This is da Luo Jinxian, Da Luo Jinxian. For them, this is the most powerful existence. Such strong people can easily crush them. Now they are brothers with Gu Zheng and Tao and have to drink together.


    Especially the fire Taoist and situ, they already know that Gu Zheng and Tao are very powerful, but unexpectedly, they are so powerful that they can kill Da Luo Jinxian, and there is da Luo Jinxian, just like their peers.


    This made them all in a trance. Even if it happened in front of them, they still couldn''t believe it.


    "Your wine is really good. Since you brought wine, I''m going to order wine and vegetables!"


    In a pavilion hundreds of miles outside the city, Gu Zheng and the four sat down. The black Luo Jinxian immediately took out a jar of good wine. The wine smell is good. This is the real immortal wine.


    The white Luo Jinxian took out the fruit, but the wine and vegetables were the right match. Gu Zheng simply went to prepare some small dishes.


    "Can you cook?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng set up the pot, the black big Luo Jinxian cried in surprise, and the white big Luo Jinxian also looked confused.


    "You''ll know when you wait!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. After a while, the smell came out of the pot. Both big Luo Jinxian were sniffing their noses.


    Soon, six exquisite dishes were prepared by Gu Zheng and brought up. Without waiting for everyone''s reaction, black Luo Jinxian directly grabbed a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Oh, delicious, really delicious!"


    The white Luo Jinxian was a little reserved and ate with chopsticks, but he took a bite and changed his face. The food made by Gu Zheng was many times better than the food they ate in the heaven.


    "Just delicious!"


    Gu Zheng poured out the wine. It''s not for nothing. It''s their good fortune to drink the wine with peace of mind and eat the delicious food made by tiexian himself.


    Black Da Luo Jinxian took out ten jars of wine. Before and after Gu Zheng, he cooked a total of 16 dishes. All the two Da Luo Jinxian were eaten, drunk and full. They left with great satisfaction. However, before they left, they said they would come again in the future. They had eaten the delicious food made by Gu Zheng. In the past, they ate pig food in the camp.


    After drinking with them, Gu Zheng had a new understanding of the Lich battlefield over there.


    On the same day, two big Luo Jinxian killed many powerful people of the witch clan, especially Jinxian. Nine out of ten, they made a rash raid. Without big Luo Jinxian to resist, the chieftain''s Ministry suffered heavy losses.


    However, they didn''t attack the ordinary witch people whose strength has not reached the immortal state. This is their own identity. How to say, they are also the great Luo Jinxian. It would be too humiliating to fight these witch people again.


    After they returned, they reorganized those fleeing men, gathered them up and prepared to let them kill the ordinary people of the chieftain army. Without the protection of the strong, these ordinary witch families are lambs, lambs to be slaughtered.


    Just after he gathered some people, he found that the people of the chieftain of the witch clan had run away, and there didn''t seem to be so much, almost half of them were lost, and only 40000 people ran out.


    The remaining 40000 were soon found by them. They all turned into mummies and lost all their blood.


    When the two great Luo Jinxian said this, Gu Zheng also took a look at Tao. Tao should know what happened to these witch people. No wonder Gu Zheng waited for him so long before he appeared. It turned out that he killed people, but he killed all the witch people, and Gu Zheng didn''t pay special attention.


    The chieftain''s heaven department is completely gone. They are equal to completing the task. Just when they think of how worthless the task has been completed, they are very angry and don''t return to heaven to ask for credit. Instead, they continue to gather the remnants that escaped before and prepare to take them to support another demon family.


    A few days ago, when they learned that the three surviving hapi were dead, they immediately guessed guzheng. The witch family has no golden immortal to kill them, and there is no strong power of the human race nearby. The strongest ones are guzheng and Taotao.


    If it''s them, the three harpies are damned. This is the one who saved them. It''s not too much to say that it''s their Savior. They dare to attack the Savior, so they will say harpy''s damned words.


    Knowing that Gu Zheng might be here, they came and wanted to talk about the past and chat with Gu Zheng and Tao. Last time, they separated so quickly that they didn''t even ask where Gu Zheng and Tao were. It was really a failure.

 Chapter 1018

    Taking this opportunity, they found Gu Zheng. They didn''t expect that Gu Zheng had such good cooking skills, which was an unexpected joy for them. Black Luo Jinxian also said that they must often come to eat and drink in the future. Gu Zheng''s skill is absolutely unique.


    Drinking is easy to deepen feelings, even immortals are no exception. Gu Zheng soon learned about them.


    Black big Luo Jinxian, called Heifeng, is a nine headed snake with the attribute of wind, that is, he has nine heads. As for the white big Luo Jinxian, his surname is not Bai, but Yang, Yang Dingtian.


    Yang Dingtian''s body is a white one horned sheep and a noble blood of the demon family. They have no idea how dangerous it is to leak their details to Gu Zheng.


    However, neither of them intends to fight against Gu. As long as it is not the enemy, it doesn''t matter if Gu Zheng knows these details.


    When they had enough to eat and drink, the two great Luo Jinxian left. They had to clean up the remaining Lich clan. After cleaning up, they planned to help the nearby Lich clan and prepare to spread their trapped Qi there.


    After seeing them off, Gu Zhengcai returned to the city. As for Tao, he left again. According to what he said, he won''t leave too far. Gu Zhengcai can find him directly if he has something to do. Let him live in the city, but he is uncomfortable.


    "Tie, tie fairy friend!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng went back, the fire Taoist and their three golden immortals surrounded him. Those heavenly immortals also looked at him in the distance and looked at him in awe.


    Elder martial brother Hu, in particular, was not convinced of Gu Zheng in the past, but Gu Zheng was promoted to Jinxian earlier than him. After Gu Zheng was a Jinxian, he was much less convinced, but he also held back his strength and wanted to practice in Jinxian as soon as possible. He had to prove that he was not worse than Gu Zheng.


    But this time, he was completely convinced.


    Da Luo Jinxian, it''s said that Da Luo Jinxian, even if it''s from the demon family, doesn''t exist. He even came to Gu Zheng for a drink. According to their appearance, they have a good relationship.


    This kind of ancient struggle can only make him look up. No, he can''t reach it. He doesn''t have the mind to compare with ancient struggle anymore.


    Don''t mention him. He is his master, the fire Taoist in the later stage of Jinxian. He is also very nervous. He has such a good relationship with Da Luo Jinxian that Da Luo Jinxian can see a Jinxian. Either this person has a great backstage, or he has the strength comparable to Da Luo Jinxian Xiang.


    Think about what the two great Luo Jinxian said, he can immediately understand that the ancient dispute is the latter.


    This means that although Gu Zheng is only a golden immortal, its strength and influence are no less than that of Da Luo golden immortal. In this case, how can they get along with Gu Zheng in the future? Even if he was in the later stage of Jinxian, he didn''t dare to disrespect a big Luo Jinxian.


    "Nothing!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head and saw that they were all looking at themselves, but said, "last time I went to explore the battlefield of the chieftain army, I met the golden fairy of the witch family. After killing several, I was chased by the chieftain army!"


    Gu Zheng said it was simple, but the fire Taoist people were frightened. Chieftain, it was Da Luo Jinxian. He was chased and killed by Da Luo Jinxian. If they were replaced, they would die and have no life.


    "Tao appeared in time. In fact, he was always nearby. Then the two of us hurt chieftain. Then chieftain trapped us with a pagoda magic weapon!"


    "Inside, we met Heifeng and yangdingtian. They were two great Luo Jinxian of the demon family. They were also trapped. The four of us joined hands to break away from the trapped killing array, but they were still in the pagoda. Chieftain entered the pagoda and wanted to kill four of us. Finally, the four of us joined hands and finally killed them!"


    Gu Zheng said it was very simple, but the fire Taoist people were frightened.


    Being chased and killed by Da Luo Jinxian can also hurt Da Luo Jinxian, which is unimaginable. Then they cooperate with the two demon families Da Luo Jinxian. If they don''t show their strength, the two Da Luo Jinxian can''t cooperate with them.


    Finally, he joined hands to kill chieftain, the great Luo Jinxian, and it was Tao, not the two demon families, who finally killed chieftain.


    They didn''t know that in the process of killing chieftain Tian, Heifeng and yangdingtian didn''t play a big role. They were all the credit of ancient struggle and Taotao. If they knew, they would be even more shocked.


    Anyway, I know that Gu Zheng had the experience of killing Da Luo Jinxian. Neither Taoist Huo nor situ dared to talk about Gu Zheng as an equal. When they faced Gu Zheng, they were also quite respectful, especially those celestial immortals.


    They are all very proud of Wu you. Although Gu Zheng and them do not have the status of teachers and apprentices, they have the reality of teachers and apprentices. The more serious the Gu Zheng is, the better it is for them.


    The arrival of Heifeng and yangdingtian completely stabilized the hearts of these immortals.


    There is a strong man who is equivalent to the strength of Da Luo Jinxian. What are they afraid of? Especially now, the surrounding witch clan is withered, and the boss of the demon clan and his own boss are friends. The safety is almost absolutely guaranteed.


    Therefore, not only are Wu you proud of them, but also the fire Taoist. They have a sense of security that they have never had before.


    In a small town, there are more than a dozen immortals living in this way. Not only immortals have a sense of security, but also ordinary people. After settling down, gradually, the surrounding area of Fu city becomes lively. Some people don''t want to live in the city and move out of the city again, but they are not too far away from the city.


    After Heifeng and yangdingtian came once, they didn''t come again. This flash is twenty years.


    In the past 20 years, a child in Fucheng has grown up. The original adult is also getting old. Anpin has become old and has long been removed from the position of home owner. If feigu struggles to see him diligent, he has given him a pill of life prolonging pill that ordinary people can take before. I''m afraid he won''t live now.


    Taotao only came back once in 20 years. After that, Gu Zheng never heard from him again. However, Gu Zheng knew his situation. There was no threat to him nearby, so he was relieved.


    After 20 years of hard work and consuming a lot of resources, Gu Zheng finally promoted his cultivation to the middle of Jinxian. It took 20 years to reach the middle of Jinxian. Gu Zheng couldn''t help shaking his head.


    It''s the fire Taoist. They can''t help but smack their tongue when they see Gu Zheng''s promotion so fast, but they don''t know that Gu Zheng is not satisfied with his cultivation speed.


    In the past 20 years, Wu you and they have also made great progress.


    At present, Maduo has made the fastest progress and the highest cultivation. He has reached the middle stage of returning to emptiness, followed by Wu you and the middle stage of transforming God. Aunt Cui''s progress over the years is amazing. She has reached the early stage of transforming God and is close to the middle stage.


    Android is a blessing in disguise. After his last injury, Gu Zheng helped him several times. Now it is the middle stage of qi transformation. He is a fairy who can really fly in the sky.


    The outside world has changed a lot in the past two decades.


    The Lich war has reached a white hot state. According to the external news, a big Witch and a big demon have fallen. The two demon emperors have launched all the demon families and asked for help from Wa Sheng, but wa Sheng did not participate.


    The same is true of the witch family. It is said that the twelve ancestors of the witch will set up the twelve capital days array to reproduce Pangu''s flesh. This is a more powerful force than the sage to destroy the demon family. The demon family will not show weakness. They have prepared the Zhou Tian star array and vowed to completely destroy the witch family.


    These are rumors, but Gu Zheng understands that the Lich war will eventually lose both sides and fall together. The process is not important to Gu Zheng. After all, he is not qualified to participate in this war.


    The Lich battlefield near Wuliang country has also ended. With the help of Heifeng and Yang Dingtian, the Lich family finally defeated the Lich family, but it was also a tragic victory. Heifeng and Yang Dingtian were injured and returned to heaven to recover.


    Another golden fairy and five heavenly immortals came to Fucheng.


    The Jinxian who came here is in the middle of Jinxian. There is a fire Taoist. He doesn''t have any arrogance. However, at the beginning, he respected the fire Taoist and situ and shibufan so much for guzheng. When he came, guzheng was only in the early stage of Jinxian and hadn''t reached the state of the middle stage. It can be heard that after talking about the achievements of guzheng, he didn''t dare to speak.


    Killing Jinxian in the later stage is like cutting vegetables, which is really terrible.


    In fact, he didn''t believe it, but Taoist Huo said so and saw it with his own eyes. He couldn''t help but believe it. Therefore, he was also polite to guzheng. There were more immortals in the city, which was a good thing for guzheng, so he let them all live here.


    In this way, the scale of immortals in Wu''s house has also expanded a lot. In addition, Yang Du''s son has also been trained into immortals. There are 21 Jinxian and Tianxian in the whole city.


    There are four golden immortals. This force is not small. It is more than enough to protect a city of 300000 people.


    Because of safety and good weather, the population of Fucheng has increased a lot in the past 20 years, reaching more than 300000 again, a thriving look.


    Taotao came back once in the past 20 years. More than ten years ago, his cultivation was more refined, but he had not broken through the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. Gu Zheng understood that this realm was not so easy to break through. Few of so many Jinxian could really reach the realm of Da Luo Jinxian in the later stage.


    Taotao is also very open to this. Everything goes with fate.


    "Alliance for the elimination of witches!"


    On that day, several immortals came to the city, all of them golden immortals. The meeting was sitting in the reception hall of the Wu house. Gu Zheng was sitting in the main position. The fire Taoist was on the left and the guests were on the right.


    The four golden immortals in Wu''s house came out, and the other four were also four. Moreover, in terms of realm, the late stage and the middle stage of one golden immortality were even better than those of Gu Zheng.


    After they said their intention, Gu Zheng frowned. These people came to win them over and join an immortal organization called the alliance of removing witches. You can know from their name that this is to target the witches, rather than the Terran alliance formed by the fire Taoist before. They just protect themselves.


    This is an offensive organization, and its strength is not weak.


    "In our alliance, there are three great Luo Jinxian, with the support of a saint behind them. Now they are attracting heroes all over the world and working together for the rejuvenation of the Terran nation!"


    The golden immortal said proudly in the later stage, and the fire Taoist looked at Gu Zheng.


    There are saints behind the three great Luo Jinxian. This force is terrible, and they are also excited. If they join such a powerful organization, their safety will be more guaranteed.


    "Saint?"


    Gu Zheng muttered in his heart, but soon denied that the saint would not directly intervene in the war. The saint would not be true. The greatest possibility is that the organization deliberately said so in order to improve cohesion. Anyway, no one can go to the saint for verification.


    "Dare you ask, which saint is supporting?"


    Gu Zheng asked in a low voice. The faces of the four golden immortals opposite him were slightly stunned, as if they had an unhappy look.


    "This saint is the saint of zhenyuanzi!" the Jinxian said respectfully with his last fist.


    "Zhen Yuanzi!"


    Gu Zheng was stunned. He was actually Zhen Yuanzi, the ancestor of the earth fairy and the holder of the earth book. Gu Zheng didn''t know much about Zhen Yuanzi, but he knew that he didn''t become a saint in the end. He had always been a quasi saint.


    "Take the liberty!"


    Gu Zheng hugged again. It turned out to be a quasi saint, not a real saint. In order to improve cohesion and influence, this organization deliberately confused the concept. Although quasi saints and saints both carry holy words, the difference is very big, just like Luo Jinxian and Jinxian. Their names are Jinxian, but their meanings are different.


    Quasi saints, both demon and witch, have a large number. It is impossible to resist only zhenyuanzi, even if he has a land book.


    "Tie Xiandao friend, this is an opportunity for our Terran. As long as the witch clan disappears, the ground will be our Terran world!"


    The Jinxian said again later, and Gu Zheng immediately understood their intention.


    Help the demon clan to eliminate the witch clan. In this way, after the war, the witch clan will no longer exist on the ground. The demon clan rules the sky, and the ground will naturally become the territory of the human race.


    Zhenyuanzi is the ancestor of the earth immortals. It''s not surprising that he led everyone to do so. The ground has become the territory of the Terran, and zhenyuanzi must have a high status.


    But they didn''t know that the Lich two families finally fell, not to mention the ground, even the sky became the territory of the human race.


    "Sorry, my cultivation is still low. I don''t want to join various alliances for the time being!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head and refused their solicitation. Gu Zheng knew all the results, so there was no need to go to this muddy water again. Now there is no Lich battlefield near them. It is absolutely safe here. It''s better to practice here and wait for the future.


    "Fire friends, if they want to go, you can ask them!"


    Seeing that the man on the right didn''t look good, Gu Zheng said that he only represented himself, not others. If the fire Taoist wanted to go, Gu Zheng would never stop him.


    Whether to go or not, the fire Taoist still hesitates. It is undeniable that this alliance makes them all excited.


    There is a saint behind the three great Luo Jinxian. This is a powerful force. Although they have not heard of the name Zhen Yuanzi, since there are all great Luo Jinxian, it must be true that the saint is also true.


    Together with them, it is not only a security issue. Eliminating the Witch and defeating the witch will also have war dividends and great gains. Of course, there are also some dangers.


    "Fire friends, what do you think?"


    In the later period of Jinxian, instead of looking at the ancient struggle, he asked Taoist Xiang Huo. In fact, he didn''t understand why the fire Taoist, a person in the later period of Jinxian, should focus on the ancient struggle, the middle period of Jinxian?


    In their view, the stronger the strength, the more should have a dominant position, just like him. Although they are four, they are dominated by him and should obey his orders.


    When they came to this city, they were surprised that there were so many immortals here. It was just a small city. There were four golden immortals, which really surprised them, but they were only surprised. The purpose of their coming out this time was to find immortals, especially golden immortals, to find a lot to enhance their strength.


    There are four golden immortals here, which can only be a good thing for them. This means that they can recruit four golden immortals back, but they never thought that someone refused such a good organization and such a powerful organization. How dare he refuse.


    It''s just that Jinxian didn''t express his anger in the later stage of this meeting. If anyone refused, they would regret it. But now is not the time to recruit others, especially the fire Taoist in the later stage of Jinxian. It''s much easier to deal with only one person.


    Taoist Huo looked at Gu Zheng and then at them. He really hesitated.


    But after hesitating for a while, he showed his firmness in his eyes, hugged several golden immortals opposite, and said softly, "thank you, my friends. I owe you a big favor, and I promised you that you will always guard here, so I can only apologize!"


    The fire Taoist refused, and the four people on the opposite side were stunned. Even Gu Zheng was surprised. He didn''t expect the fire Taoist to stay.


    Although they have been together for many years, how did they come here and what is their purpose here? He knows very well that the fire Taoist wants stability.


    In contrast, there are three great Luo Jinxian and the quasi Holy Alliance for removing witches. It should be a more stable place than here. It''s an accident that the fire Taoist didn''t choose and refused.


    As soon as the Taoist priest refused, situ and shibufan also held fists together to explain their meaning.


    The two of them are the same. They both want to stay in the city, especially Shi Bufan. They ran once at the beginning. This time, they really don''t want to be deserters, even if they are just recruited.


    "You don''t appreciate it!"


    The Jinxian finally couldn''t help his anger. He stood up angrily. After that, he took the people around him and left. When he left, he didn''t even say hello.


    "My Lord, at the beginning, we should take the tie fairy first, so that they will know our power!"


    After going out, the people around Jinxian later said something to him, and he shook his head gently: "although our strength is stronger than them, our purpose is not to kill, but to attract. Moreover, even if we win, we will win miserably. Their strength is not much weaker than us. This is not our ultimate goal!"


    This Jinxian has long analyzed the pros and cons in the later stage. Four to four, their strength is stronger, but their strength is limited. They are only two more Jinxian than the other party. In the middle stage, if they start, once the other party tries hard, they can''t fall well.


    Jin Xian never fought uncertain battles in his later period, so he left temporarily, but he didn''t hide his anger when he left, which was also an act of not paying attention to Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 1019

    "Tie Xiandao friends, we have offended them!"


    As soon as they left, Taoist Huo said a word to Gu Zheng worried. These golden immortals didn''t even say goodbye, which was tantamount to turning their faces. The other party was not only these people, but there was a huge alliance behind each other. There were three golden immortals and saints.


    Offend such forces. If they retaliate, we can''t resist it.


    "It''s all right. They''re just soliciting. Are they willing to go or strong?"


    Gu Zheng doesn''t care so much. To put it bluntly, such an organization takes advantage of the fire and loots. The camel is bigger than the horse. Don''t think that the witch clan is so easy to deal with now. If you don''t do well, you will suffer a great loss.


    Seeing Gu Zheng doesn''t care, the fire Taoist is a little better, but they still send people to go out to inquire about the news. They don''t need it. Especially Gu Zheng, let them try to find out the details of the anti witch alliance. The most basic thing is to know the names, origins and more detailed information of the members inside.


    The Lich war is in full swing at this time. It is said that the Lich families of Tianjie are empty and all lower bound. They are engaged in the war of extermination with the Lich family, and the Lich families everywhere are crazy. The big Lich and big Lich appear frequently, and even it is said that there are big Lich or big Lich falling.


    The three battlefields around Fucheng are all over now. Generally speaking, the demon clan has taken advantage of it, but it''s only here, but not in other places.


    At this time, there is no division among the four continents. From all over the world, in the Lich war, the Lich family wins more, but the Lich family is less. The main reason is that the Lich family is scattered. The Lich family has already known the battle array and the role of wisdom, and has enthusiastically sent a group of smart people of the Lich family to all parts of the Lich family to help them fight.


    Not only that, the witch tribe also has a small tribe alliance, which has become a large tribe, a large tribe alliance, and a trend of super tribes.


    So although the number of demon families is more than that of witch families, on the whole, it is not more than that of witch families.


    At this time, some people who were smarter began to secretly help the Lich family, not only zhenyuanzi, but also in other places. They were basically aimed at the Lich family, not the Lich family.


    Time passed quickly, and three months passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    For ordinary people in Fucheng, the Lich war has nothing to do with them. Now they have a stable life. The so-called war is far away from them. They only know that there are many immortals in the city to protect them and make them live well.


    These immortals are very good. Recently, they have accepted some children in the city as disciples, so that people in the city can also have the opportunity to become immortals.


    The disciples were several immortals, who were also allowed by Gu Zheng. There were some good seedlings. Their hearts were itchy, so they specially went to ask Gu Zheng for instructions. These children had four people, but more were children of ordinary people.


    Gu Zheng knew that they were just pure disciples and had no other thoughts. He readily agreed and gave them some ordinary elixirs so that they could better take their disciples.


    Therefore, it is a beautiful life for the whole Fucheng, and many people are satisfied with it.


    "Tie Xian, fire Taoist, come out!"


    But the calm was broken again. On this day, ten immortals suddenly came to the sky. Standing high in the sky, there were ten small black spots, but the voice was very loud.


    Gu Zheng, Taoist Huo, situ and shibufan all flew into the air. Among the ten people in the air, there were four golden immortals who came last time. In addition to them, the other six were all golden immortals.


    "You Taoist friends, I don''t know what you want to do with us?"


    The Taoist priest of fire looked at Gu Zheng, and then came forward to hug his fist and say. He didn''t change his look, but he was nervous in his heart. The biggest worry was still coming. These people really settled accounts after autumn and came to the door.


    "I heard that you are disrespectful to the alliance. What do you want to do?"


    This time, the leader was not the person before, but his voice was extremely strict, which directly showed his cultivation, the later stage of Jinxian, and the peak state of the later stage.


    At least two Jinxian in the later stage and three Jinxian in the middle stage, the fire Taoist looked a little bitter.


    "This Taoist friend, we don''t have any disrespect. We just feel that we don''t have enough strength, so we won''t make trouble..."


    The fire man explained, "before you finish, one person suddenly shouted," it''s your luck to have a good fortune, but you has the final say, except the sorcery alliance. "


    "We don''t want to go yet. Are you robbers?"


    Situ couldn''t help saying something. As soon as he finished, the other party suddenly rushed out, raised his palm and hit him. It seemed that he wanted to hit him in the face.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of emergency, the fire Taoist made a move. The person who rushed out of the other party was the later stage of Jinxian. Situ Gen couldn''t resist it. Now the other party has shown cultivation for three later stages of Jinxian, and the fire Taoist''s heart is even more bitter.


    These people really look up to them. They sent so many experts to come. At least three Jinxian later stages and three middle stages. They didn''t come to ask for guilt. They came directly to kill people.


    These people are definitely killing them.


    "How dare you fight back?"


    After being blocked by the fire Taoist, the man flew back and looked at them in surprise.


    "As the elder said, those who are not willing to be recruited will be punished according to their sins for the great crime of disrespect!"


    The later peak of the leader said coldly. The fire Taoist was stunned and disagreed. It was a crime of disrespect. This crime was going to be killed. These people, the fire Taoist really didn''t know what to say.


    He didn''t regret it. Instead, he was lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t promise at the beginning, otherwise it would be over and there would be no good end.


    You can know from their overbearing behavior that they will not be free. They may have to be forcibly sent to the battlefield. Sooner or later, they will die on the battlefield and work for them. It''s better to refuse now.


    "What a good one to stop the punishment according to the crime. Your great elder, what qualifications does he have to do so!"


    Gu Zheng laughed, but his eyes were cold. Taoist Huo who already knew him knew that Gu Zheng was angry, really angry.


    "Presumptuous, seek death!"


    Another person rushed over. This time, it was the middle stage of Jinxian. After all, Gu Zheng was the middle stage of Jinxian in their data. What he just showed was also the strength of the middle stage of Jinxian.


    As soon as he rushed over, he and Gu Zheng disappeared together. They were in a daze. They didn''t know where they had gone. After a while, they appeared again.


    However, when it reappeared, Gu Zheng was fine, and the Jinxian who rushed over before had become a corpse.


    Gu Zheng killed the golden fairy.


    It''s dead. The first one to die is the people of the demon elimination alliance. All the people were stunned and stared at it. The leader Jinxian peak still looked like he couldn''t believe it. The other party dared to kill their people. The most important thing is that he didn''t know how the other party killed his companion.


    "You, you!"


    He even said two of you, but he didn''t know how to say it. Gu Zheng wiped off the storage bracelet of the dead Jinxian, and the body was thrown across at will.


    "We also have rules. Do it at will and die!"


    Gu Zheng said faintly that the golden immortal''s peak face was fierce and tight, and a sense of killing was filled with him.


    Gu Zheng this is a counterattack against Feiyu, who just said the crime of disrespect. After they said the crime, the other four people lived well, but their people died after they started.


    This is not only his embarrassment, but also the embarrassment of the whole anti witch alliance.


    On the ground, those immortals looked up at the sky and looked worried. They could not participate in the battle between Jinxian. Wu you and Jinxian had fought before. They had no resistance at all. If those monsters Jinxian didn''t want to eat them, I''m afraid they would die on the spot and couldn''t wait for Gu Zheng to save them.


    But the battle above is related to the safety of each of them.


    If your side wins, everything will be fine. At least it will be safe for the time being, but if the other side wins, their fate will not be known. At least Gu Zheng didn''t come back last time. If you can save them, they have no backup this time.


    They soon saw that there was a conflict between the two sides, but it was still a small conflict.


    After a while, they saw someone rush to the ancient dispute, and then they all disappeared. They were also wondering and puzzled, but soon, the ancient dispute appeared again, and the person who rushed to the ancient dispute had become a dead body.


    Although they are not in the sky, at least unlike ordinary people, they can only see small black spots, and they can still know the situation in the sky.


    They have seen that Gu Zheng killed one of the other party.


    "Kill!"


    The golden immortal peak on the opposite side suddenly roared. He first took out a knife like immortal tool and rushed to the front. His goal is Gu Zheng. It seems that he wants to split Gu Zheng in half.


    Gu Zheng also took out a fairy weapon, which is also a knife. A high-level fairy weapon knife was seized before. Unfortunately, it is not the best fairy weapon. He used to use the best fairy weapon before. Now this high-level fairy weapon is still a little uncomfortable.


    The opposite knife, he is also a knife.


    The fire Taoist also took out immortal tools and was ready to work hard. The other party was the same, but they would all be attracted by Gu Zheng and the leading golden immortal. Two people and two knives collided together quickly.


    After the collision, the two separated directly, but as a result, everyone stared.


    "What''s your technique?"


    Jinxian peak also asked with disbelief on his face. Gu Zheng smiled and whispered, "this knife is called crazy devil crazy knife!"


    Crazy devil and crazy knife is a kind of magic skill that can only be performed by Da Luo Jinxian. In those years, Gu Zheng was in Shushan. He used this knife to defeat Jinxian''s later opponents in the early stage. It is a very overbearing knife.


    However, at the beginning, there will be counterattack when using this Sabre technique in the golden immortal realm, but later, Gu Zheng improved this set of sabre technique. Not only can it be used freely in the golden immortal period, but there will be no counterattack.


    "Good knife technique!"


    Just after saying that, the golden immortal peak was exploding and falling apart. The high-level immortal tool knife in his hand also exploded.


    The golden immortal at the peak of the later stage was killed by Gu Zheng in the middle of the golden immortal, and Gu Zheng had nothing to do. For a time, all the people were silent and stood there quietly.


    Taoist Huo knew that Gu Zheng was powerful. They had seen it with their own eyes. Gu Zheng killed a golden immortal in the later stage without taking action. If not, they didn''t have the courage to refuse the recruitment of the witch removal alliance before. Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng was so domineering when he really took action. A golden immortal peak was killed by him just one face-to-face.


    There were eight people left on the other side. They all stayed at this time, especially in the later stage of Jinxian who came for the first time.


    They thought that with so many people and such a powerful force, they could easily catch or kill each other. They should use their blood to warn others not to refuse their recruitment. Rejection is death.


    But I didn''t expect that such a powerful force lost one person after coming here. Now the most powerful combat power also died here. The other party, a golden immortal in the middle stage, unexpectedly hit hard. Just one move, killed a golden immortal peak.


    This is not a magic weapon. Both of them are high-level immortal tools, and it is not a trick. It is a real hard resistance. In the middle of Jinxian, killing the peak of Jinxian completely subverts their cognition and makes them feel afraid at the same time.


    Yes, it''s fear. This is the later stage of Jinxian. Finally, I know why the fire Taoist, who is in the later stage of Jinxian, turns around the middle stage of Jinxian and follows his lead. This is not an ordinary middle stage at all. Who has seen the middle stage of killing the peak?


    "You, you killed Lord Wu!"


    A Jinxian trembled and said that he only had the realm of the early stage of Jinxian. This time, the ten people were the later stage of three Jinxian, the middle stage of four Jinxian, and the early stage of three Jinxian.


    This kind of strength can deal with the late stage of a golden immortal, the middle stage of a golden immortal and the early stage of two golden immortals. In the eyes of many people, it is easy to catch, but now it has become two people who are dead on their own side. The rest are all in danger. It is impossible to say who will win the real result today.


    "Kill and kill. As I said before, you can''t break our rules. Remember, it''s death to do it!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes flashed cold light in the corridor. There were eight people opposite. He was stunned that no one dared to move.


    "We didn''t do it, we didn''t!"


    Another Jinxian hurriedly explained that they really wanted to do it, but before they could do it, they were shocked by the changes in front of them, and they didn''t dare to move.


    "You don''t, but there is one!"


    Gu Zheng looked at one of them, and everyone also looked at him, that is, the man who just shot situ. He was also the Jinxian late stage who came last time. After he returned, he provoked and led these people to come.


    "I, I just want to teach him a lesson. I don''t want to kill. What do you want to do!"


    Being stared at by Gu Zheng made Jin Xian very uneasy and afraid. Taoist Huo, situ and shibufan were also looking at him. Based on their understanding of Gu Zheng, they knew that this man was probably finished and Gu Zheng would not let him go.


    "Let''s go together and kill him first. Others don''t worry!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng had been staring at himself and his killing intention was becoming more and more prosperous, he gritted his teeth and shouted. He rushed forward first. Soon, like the first person who rushed over, he disappeared with Gu Zheng.


    But he disappeared for a long time. When he came out, he became a dead body.


    Three golden immortals, two later stages and one middle stage, were all killed by Gu Zheng, and their storage bracelets were wiped down by Gu Zheng and became his booty.


    The rest of the people swallowed their saliva and looked at Gu Zheng with some expectations and some begging for mercy.


    Ten people, a total of three Jinxian. Now two are dead. The remaining one doesn''t think he is the opponent of Gu Zheng. If Gu Zheng kills today, I''m afraid none of them can run away.


    "Go back and tell your so-called elders that everyone has their own choice. Don''t eliminate the opponents. In that case, they can''t be eliminated. Also, don''t happen again. Once there is, there is no need for you to exist in addition to the witch alliance!"


    After a meeting, Gu Zhengcai said faintly, but the last sentence was full of killing intention, which made the remaining seven people tremble.


    "Yes, yes, we will tell!"


    The remaining seven quickly nodded. Now they have hope. They have hope to leave here. The other party has no intention of killing them all.


    "Let''s go!"


    These two words were like the sound of nature in their ears. With the permission of Gu Zheng, the remaining seven people quickly turned and left, for fear that Gu Zheng would change his mind one step later, so that they would never leave again.


    "Tie Xiandao friends, if you let them go, you won''t say our good when you go back!"


    The fire Taoist didn''t speak before. After those people left, they said something worried. He knew that Gu Zheng had his own decision, so he was absolutely not involved in it before. Now the enemy is gone, he can express his meaning.


    "Yes, they won''t say good words, but it''s no use killing them all. They didn''t go back alone. There will be more and more powerful people. It''s better to put them back first. In addition, I''ve made plans for this matter. You don''t have to worry!"


    Gu Zheng nodded. It''s easy to kill these people, but after killing them, they can''t avoid the Revenge of the witch removal alliance. Next time, they will come to more powerful people, more people, one at a time, which is very troublesome.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng thought before that he would not wait to die. He would take the initiative and go directly to the door. If the Alliance for the elimination of witches really did not want to rest, Gu Zheng would not be polite to them. Whether there is this alliance can not change the outcome of the destruction of witches. For himself and for the people around him, Gu Zheng can definitely destroy the Alliance for the elimination of witches.


    He is the only one. He is no longer his opponent under Da Luo Jinxian. When he goes, it is impossible for him to go alone. Taotao will be with him. At that time, he will face Da Luo Jinxian and have the power of a war.


    Although Tao hasn''t appeared in these years, Gu Zheng knows that he will never be too far away from himself. Just as Gu Zheng is worried about him, he is also worried about Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng believes that he will appear as long as he has something to do.


    For twenty years, he has made great progress. They go together. Even if the other party has three Luo Jinxian, they don''t have any fear.


    As for Zhen Yuanzi, this will not happen at all, nor can it happen. It''s all right to pass on his name, but if it does happen, the matter will be serious and will attract a strong counterattack from the witch family. At this time, the Alliance for the elimination of witches will inevitably be destroyed.

 Chapter 1020

    The reason is very simple. There is no airtight wall, not to mention that this alliance has no cover up.


    A quasi saint, or a quasi saint of the Terran, really dares to appear and directly become the opponent of the Lich. The Lich must pull out this hidden danger before dealing with the lich, so as not to have more Terran enemies.


    Zhen Yuanzi is powerful and the ancestor of earth immortals, but he still doesn''t see enough of the twelve ancestors. So as long as Zhen Yuanzi is not stupid, he won''t show up. In this way, the witch family can''t really find a quasi Saint trouble because of a rumor.


    Gu Zheng knows these things very well. Unfortunately, there are too few smart people, and others don''t know them. In other words, only a few smart people can understand them.


    Quasi saints can''t move. The three great Luo Jinxian are in some trouble, but it''s just trouble. Gu Zheng and Tao are united. There are only two people. As long as they don''t want to completely tear their faces and make the so-called witch elimination alliance disappear, they must not dare to tear their faces.


    They are not aware of these situations, but they are relieved to see that Gu Zheng is so confident.


    Gu Zheng began to summon Tao and release the signal with the method left by Tao.


    In just three days, a dark shadow quickly fell into the Wu house. People in the city didn''t notice it, let alone ordinary people. Even those immortals didn''t respond, including the fire Taoist.


    "You, you broke through!"


    Looking at Tao standing in front of him, even Gu Zheng was surprised to open his mouth and break through. Tao broke through and has reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Taotao, standing in front of him, smiled and nodded: "last year''s breakthrough has been consolidated recently!"


    "Good, good!"


    Gu Zheng walked to Tao happily. He was happy and worried at the same time. This magic knife is really an evil door. It can quickly promote Tao to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian all the way.


    Tao has been promoted. Gu Zheng has more confidence in this trip to the wizard elimination alliance. It''s just that Tao cultivates magic skills. The faster in the early stage, the slower in the later stage. However, the more advanced the magic skills, the smaller the impact in the later stage. I don''t know what level Tao''s magic skills are.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know the specific level, but he also knows that the level of magic skills cultivated by Tao is not low, otherwise it won''t hurt Da Luo Jinxian in Jinxian realm. Such powerful magic skills are like the demon king pursued by later generations. He was originally Jinxian realm. He suddenly broke through in the process of pursuing and killing, and then killed many people in wanggufeng of Shushan.


    Later, the demon king went to Shushan alone. Although he failed and fled, so many Luo Jinxian in Shushan failed to keep him. It can be imagined that he was powerful, and he was just a newly promoted Luo Jinxian.


    If the set of magic skills cultivated by Tao is not inferior to the Dharma formula cultivated by the demon king, it means that he is not an ordinary Da Luo Jinxian now. If he is regarded as a new DA Luo Jinxian, he will suffer.


    After telling the fire Taoist, Gu Zheng and Tao left the city.


    The speed of Taotao is faster. If Gu Zheng didn''t use somersault clouds, he can''t keep up with the speed of Taotao. Even so, it won''t take long for Gu Zheng to catch up with him every time he gets to the front.


    The ancient struggle has been in the middle of Jinxian. Now, the number of times to use the somersault cloud is more than the original, but no more than ten times at most. The somersault cloud consumes a lot of immortal power, but its speed is fast, very fast.


    In addition to the witch alliance, Gu Zheng and Tao came here in just two days, more than a million miles away from the city.


    When they arrived, the seven returned Jinxian hadn''t arrived yet. That''s the speed of the two people. You know, Gu Zheng started three days later than them, but they didn''t arrive at the right time. Gu Zheng took this opportunity to sneak in and make an investigation first.


    In addition to many immortals in the witch alliance, there are three great Luo Jinxian, which is a great appeal.


    Now the number of golden immortals here has reached thousands. There are more than 6000 celestial immortals. So many immortals together have formed a fairy city. Even immortals should have a place to live. They can''t sleep outdoors every day.


    It''s not right to say it''s a city, because there are no walls. Everyone lives on a mountain. There are celestial immortals at the bottom of the mountain, and there are golden immortals in the center. At the top floor, that''s the residence of the three great Luo golden immortals. At this time, the hierarchy of the Terran has come out, and it''s just an ordinary mountain, not a mountain where the more you cultivate resources, the better.


    In addition to immortals, there are a large number of mortals here, about more than 100000, and they are all young people.


    Half of these mortals are all kinds of disciples who have not become immortals, and half are slaves and servants who specifically serve immortals. Immortals are also human beings. They also like to enjoy life. During the first World War of Fengshen, many immortals did not say that they want to enjoy the glory and wealth of the world. They are also interested in this.


    It''s comfortable to be served by someone, including the three great Luo Jinxian, but they are not ordinary people. At least, they are ordinary people who have practiced immortal Dharma and have not become immortals. In addition, there are some heavenly immortals who serve them.


    With all kinds of mortals, there are almost 150000 people in the whole mountain. Gu Zheng''s two people touch it, which is not remarkable.


    "Two seniors are new here. Do you want to live in a house first? I have ready-made ones here, and they are very affordable!"


    They didn''t turn around in the mountain for long, but one of them came together. This is an immortal, and his strength is not weak. He has reached the realm of returning to emptiness and is selling to Gu Zheng.


    "Do you have a ready-made house here?"


    Gu Zheng was stunned and asked with a smile. Sure enough, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, where there are rivers and lakes, there will be transactions, and where there are transactions, there will be commerce, even in the gathering place of immortals.


    "Ready-made, three in and three out yard, all things, and four slaves, as long as ten ordinary elixirs or one low-level fairy weapon!"


    The man immediately introduced him. He had seen that Gu Zheng and Tao were golden immortals, so he was commensurate with his predecessors.


    Jinxian can live on the hillside. He is talking about the hillside house, the house built in advance, and the servants serving people, two men and two women. The price is not high for Jinxian.


    But for an ordinary fairy, this is definitely not a low price. An ordinary fairy would rather build a house by herself than agree to such conditions.


    "OK, as long as we are satisfied with the house, we will do as you say!"


    Gu Zheng chuckled. He came to negotiate or find something. He had never thought of finding a house here before, but there was a ready-made one. He didn''t have to live in an inn these days.


    There is an inn at the foot of the mountain. It''s really there. It''s not small. It seems that it is to receive immortals. Ordinary people here are brought directly to be slaves. It''s impossible to live in such an inn alone.


    "OK, two elders, come with me!"


    Seeing that the deal was to be concluded, the immortal was very happy and took them directly to the hillside.


    Although the hierarchical system has appeared, it is not as strict as that of later generations. The hillside is the place where Jinxian people live, but Tianxian is not prohibited from entering, including the top layer. Even Tianxian can go up as long as there are legitimate reasons, especially Jinxian.


    The immortal took them to a separate house on the hillside and directly pushed the door in.


    There is no lock on the door here. There is only a simple immortal array. Having such an array shows that it is a thing with a master. Those who are a little cheeky will not forcibly occupy it.


    The house was not bad, spacious and bright. It was quiet alone. Gu Zheng was very satisfied. He gave him a low-level fairy sword on the spot and exchanged it for this house.


    Four mortals have been living in the house. They are limited to live. They are very uneasy to see their new owner and salute together.


    "We don''t need people to wait on us. You still live in the backyard on weekdays. What should you do and what to do next!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t drive the four mortals out. It''s not necessary. After driving them out, they can''t avoid the fate of returning to other immortal''s homes to serve. They might as well stay here.


    As for whether they will stay as spies and inquire about their news, Gu Zheng is not worried at all.


    If what he and Tao said could be heard by these mortals, they might as well be killed by a piece of tofu. Therefore, these mortals are nothing at all. The reason why Gu Zheng made them like before is that they are not used to being served.


    In Fucheng, Gu Zheng didn''t ask anyone to serve him. He did all the personal things himself.


    "Immortal, we can do well!"


    As soon as the voice of Gu Zheng fell, the four people became extremely frightened, and there was some fear. One person quickly kowtowed and said.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. We''re just not used to it. You can go back as usual. Now, you can go back first!"


    Gu Zheng explained to them that Tao didn''t say a word, but just looked at it quietly.


    Tao is not used to being served by others. If someone turns under his eyelids every day, he will become a corpse in three days. Therefore, he agrees with Gu Zheng''s request.


    The four returned to the backyard worried, with some fear and some disappointment.


    Their biggest purpose in serving the immortal is that the immortal likes them and can teach them to cultivate immortals. Unfortunately, most people don''t know. If they want to cultivate immortals at their age, they must have a marrow washing pill.


    Washing marrow pill is not so easy to get. Ordinary immortals won''t give it to them at all. Wu you and Maduo are also lucky. Gu Zheng just got washing marrow pill, but there are only three. After giving it to them, it''s gone.


    Until now, other people around Gu Zheng have not been able to practice. The reason is that Gu Zheng has not gathered enough raw materials for washing marrow and food. Wang San and Wang Wu are old and have already given up the idea of practice. They can only sigh that they have no good luck like Wu you.


    Today, Wu you and Ma duo are already immortals flying into the earth and still maintain their youthful appearance, and they have become little old people and provide for the aged quietly in Wu''s house.


    "Go, go out!"


    After confirming what happened in the house, Gu Zheng said to Tao. Tao just nodded and left the house with Gu Zheng. They walked directly from the hillside to the foot of the mountain.


    There are houses on the hillside, where Jinxian lives. The really lively places are at the foot of the mountain, where immortals live. There are not only inns, but also restaurants, pawnshops, medicine shops, grocery stores, etc. at the foot of the mountain, and some even sell fairy pills and tools.


    Trading here is basically barter. Only some mortal things will use gold and silver.


    Because of this, there are a few smart immortals who exchange low prices for other people''s things and exchange them at high prices to make a price difference. Some people have made a lot of money for this. There is no problem to feed themselves.


    It''s very lively at the foot of the mountain. Gu Zheng is very interested in this kind of excitement. It''s like a special fairground for immortals. There are many such places in later generations, but at this time, there are almost none, very rare.


    "Have you heard that Taoist priest Wuyun of Wuyun mountain has also been invited!"


    "Taoist priest Wu Yun, is he really here?"


    "I heard that the elder went to invite him personally. Taoist priest Wu Yun has promised. When he comes, he will become our four elders!"


    Gu Zheng found a restaurant at will and ordered some immortal wine and dishes there. Before the wine and dishes were served, some people around him were talking loudly. They didn''t hide at all and didn''t care if others would listen.


    "Taoist priest Wu Yun!"


    Gu Zheng felt a little moved in his heart. The elder personally invited him to come to the four elders, which showed that Taoist priest Wu Yun was a strong man of Da Luo Jinxian''s strength.


    If Taoist priest Wuyun really arrives, there will be four great Luo Jinxian here, which will have stronger appeal. After a while, the scale here will be larger and there will be more immortals.


    In that case, there is no problem for this alliance to deal with some small and medium-sized witch tribes. It can indeed eliminate many witch tribes and give some buffer to the witch tribes, so that the two sides can fight more fiercely.


    It''s a pity that they have become powerful and expanded. They begin to become domineering. As long as you are recruited, you have to come, whether you like it or not. This is the same as the demon family, but the demon family has the name of heaven. The demon families all over the world have to listen to the call of the two demon emperors, but the human family has no such people.


    Purely using hegemony to attract people will only make people uneven. Once they encounter setbacks, they will inevitably fall apart.


    "There are four elders here. If we go to fight the witch clan, we must win a complete victory!"


    "Yes, let me say, whether it''s the Lich or the lich, kill them when they encounter them. They always bully our Terrans!"


    "Saint immortal is not here. If Saint immortal can come forward, we must be invincible!"


    The people around are still talking. It''s not worth covering up, so no one has a taboo. After that, the whole immortal of the restaurant heard it.


    "Another big Luo Jinxian!"


    Taotian adds his lips and looks excited. Gu Zheng has told him all the reasons on the way. He also knows that he is looking for something to deter him this time. He has just been promoted and is thinking of finding some big Luo Jinxian to fight well. Gu Zheng''s trip this time can be said to be completely in line with his heart.


    There are only three big Luo Jinxian. In his opinion, it is not enough to fight. Now, of course, four are the best. After promotion, Taotao has not fought with big Luo Jinxian.


    "Negotiate first. It''s best to negotiate. Try not to kill. After all, it''s the power of the Terran!"


    Gu Zheng whispered to Tao. He saw Tao''s excitement, which gave him a headache.


    If you can, Tao will certainly kill, including those great Luo Jinxian. Gu Zheng doesn''t think that those great Luo Jinxian can really deal with Tao, or that they can keep themselves at most. It''s very difficult to kill Tao.


    Besides, I''m still around. It''s impossible to allow such a thing to happen.


    After explaining the food, Gu Zheng took him to other shops and really exchanged some things he needed, such as some raw materials for food repair and some raw materials for refining utensils.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he also sold some things in his hand in exchange for a batch of fairy pills and tools, which can be taken back as a reward for Wu you. Not only Wu you, but also Yang Du, who followed him, and elder martial brother Hu. However, elder martial brother Hu will have less weight, and let the fire Taoist give them.


    Gu Zheng will not step in and give kindness to other people''s disciples.


    For five consecutive days, Gu Zheng wandered around here, but he heard a lot of news. Taoist priest Wuyun is really a great Luo Jinxian. Wuyun mountain Wuyun temple is very famous. There are 32 Jinxian disciples under Taoist priest Wuyun, all of whom are very powerful.


    Taoist priest Wu Yun was invited this time, and even his disciples came together, which really strengthened the power of the anti witch alliance.


    Taoist priest Wu Yun also became the fourth elder of the anti witch alliance. The four elders jointly took charge of everything of the anti witch alliance.


    In recent days, many immortals have joined the alliance. At least hundreds of immortals and more than a dozen golden immortals have come. New people join every day, which makes the smart people here very busy recently and gain a lot at the same time.


    Many ordinary people are building houses every day, both on the hillside and at the foot of the mountain. The construction cost of these houses is very low, but the value of selling them is very high. Many people have made a small fortune for this, which also makes some others jealous. At present, there are more and more people building houses and selling them, and the competition is becoming more and more intense.


    Some houses have been added to mortal slaves. Four are not enough, six are not enough, eight or ten are OK. Anyway, there are many mortals. There is a mortal country thousands of miles away. You can pull many back at any time.


    On this afternoon, there was a cry of rage at the top of the mountain. Many people at the bottom of the mountain looked up and looked up in some doubt. The voice came from the big elder. I don''t know who made him so angry. It seems that someone will be unlucky.


    Before long, a message came.


    Hu Feng, the elder''s own disciple, was killed when he led a team to punish the four golden immortals in a small town. Hu Feng was the peak state of the golden immortals in the later stage. He was deeply pleased by the elder. Moreover, Hu Feng had great hope to break through the golden immortals in the future. The elder had high expectations for him.


    Unexpectedly, Hu Feng died outside. It is said that he was killed by an immortal in the middle of Jinxian, and that Jinxian killed him in a direct face-to-face fight with him.


    This news makes many people doubt and many people don''t believe it, but one thing everyone knows is that Hu Feng is really dead, otherwise the elder won''t be so angry. Once the elder is angry, someone will be unlucky.


    Sure enough, I heard that only seven of the ten people who went with Hu Feng came back. All seven were punished by the big elder. If the two elders hadn''t interceded, I''m afraid all seven would die.

 Chapter 1021

    The immortals at the foot of the mountain talked again. The news spread quickly. Although the top of the mountain is the elder''s permanent residence, it does not prohibit other immortals from going up. Moreover, there are immortals serving the elder above.


    When Gu Zheng and Tao heard this, they laughed together.


    The seven people were much slower than them. They came back in ten days, but this was the normal speed. After they came back, they went to report the matter. Obviously, the warning before Gu Zheng had no effect. These people were not alert because of the death of the previous three people, but more angry.


    That''s good. It''s enough to prove that they didn''t come in vain.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Zheng whispered to Tao. Tao nodded slightly. They flew up the mountain together. The speed was not fast, which attracted the attention of many people.


    Everyone knew that the elder on the mountain was angry and dared someone to fly over, but they didn''t think much. It was not the elder''s confidant who dared to go over at this time, or it might be the person summoned by the elders.


    As for finding trouble, no one thought about it. This is the headquarters of the witch alliance. Several elders are Da Luo Jinxian. Who dares to find trouble is not looking for trouble, it is looking for death.


    At the top of the mountain, in a large hall, three people are above, and there are dozens of people below. Seven of them are standing in the center, their heads bowed and their faces worried.


    These seven people are the seven who came back from ancient struggle. Before they came back, they discussed what to say. After all, Hu Feng''s identity is different. This time Hu Feng died there, it''s difficult to ensure that the big Presbyterian will be angry, so they unified their caliber on the way. They just said that the people on the other side of the city are domineering and despise them.


    Not only that, the people over there also said that whoever did it would die. Hu Feng and the three of them were killed because of this.


    The seven people tried to get rid of their responsibilities. Gu Zheng warned them, which just proves the arrogance of Gu Zheng. I just hope the elder will not punish them when he is angry.


    "Just a knife, is that man really a golden fairy?"


    The elder is angry. The two elders will ask questions. The seven people have said all the previous process in detail. The elder didn''t speak because of anger and sadness. The two elders asked very carefully.


    "Really, that man is really just the middle of Jinxian, but he is really powerful. Elder martial brother Hu Feng died in his hands. He has an inexplicable ability to make people disappear. In addition to elder martial brother Hu Feng, he killed elder martial brother Yao by this way!"


    The only remaining Jinxian explained hurriedly.


    "In the middle of a golden fairy, it can kill the golden fairy peak, or face to face, just a knife. What kind of magic is this?"


    The two elders had a shining light in their eyes and muttered that he was different from others. In the whole demon elimination alliance, his wisdom was the highest.


    In the face-to-face confrontation, Jinxian killed the peak of Jinxian in the middle of the same level. There is no other magic weapon. There can only be one explanation, that is, this person has a very clever magic, which can kill people beyond his level.


    At the beginning of the famine, when magic weapons won, many people didn''t pay so much attention to fairies. Until the late famine, when all kinds of congenital magic weapons were either collected or destroyed by holy immortals, fairies shine.


    But I have to say that the two elders are really smart, and he guessed very right. Gu Zheng used a clever Sabre technique, which is also equivalent to a kind of magic.


    "No matter what state he is, I want him to die!"


    The elder suddenly said, with a cruel light in his eyes and a murderous spirit shrouded in his body.


    "Yes, it''s a good idea. The premise is that you should have this ability!"


    Suddenly a voice came from outside. Soon, they flew directly to the main hall, landed on the ground and walked forward slowly.


    "Who are you and who sent you here?"


    A golden immortal immediately came out of the hall, frowned and asked them. The two elders standing above also turned and stared at them.


    There are four elders in the sorcery League, but Taoist priest Wuyun hasn''t arrived yet, and the three elders are out. At present, there are only two elders who stay here. They didn''t know this before the ancient dispute and didn''t deliberately inquire about the news. For the ancient dispute, no matter how many elders are here, he will come, so it doesn''t matter.


    But Taotao was a little disappointed to see that there were only two big Luo Jinxian.


    "You, it''s you!"


    The seven golden immortals who came back were all shocked when they saw Gu Zheng. Some people still had fear in their eyes and couldn''t help retreating.


    "Elder, he is tiexian. He is the tiexian who killed senior brother Hu Feng!"


    The golden immortal seemed to think of something later. He hurried back and shouted at the stage. For a moment, everyone stayed. The golden immortal who killed Hu Feng dared to come here and enter the hall.


    "Is that him?"


    The two elders flashed the essence of the passage again in their eyes and looked at Gu Zheng with great interest.


    "Just him, that''s him!"


    Seven golden immortals indicated together, and another golden immortals said loudly at the beginning: "he must have followed us, elder, you want to avenge senior brother Hu Feng. Senior brother Hu Feng died miserably!"


    Hu Feng died miserably, but Gu Zheng didn''t come with them. Gu Zheng arrived several days earlier than them, but they didn''t know it.


    "You killed Hu Feng!"


    The elder suddenly came down from the table. With each step, the killing opportunity on his body was full. The second elder opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    "I said, do you have any requirements? I also have my rules. My rules are that no one is allowed to do it with me, otherwise, there will be no amnesty!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and nodded, and his last words also had a strong murderous spirit.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The elder suddenly looked up and smiled, but his killing intention was more serious. He suddenly stopped laughing, looked straight at Gu Zheng, and nodded: "good, good, really good!"


    He even said a few good words, but the people around him recognized it. He was angry, extremely angry.


    "Since the beginning of cultivation, you are the first person who dares to speak to me like this. I sincerely hope that you don''t regret, never regret!"


    "I won''t regret it, but you, and I hope you don''t regret it!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head gently. Everyone in the hall was shocked by his attitude. He was just a Jinxian. He dared to talk to Da Luo Jinxian like this, and he also ran to the headquarters of the except witch alliance. Do you really know the consequences of doing so?


    The second elder didn''t speak, but he kept smiling and staring at Gu Zheng.


    "Kill him!"


    The elder suddenly scolded, and dozens of golden immortals around were stunned. Then they fought with Gu.


    The blood pollution suddenly spread out, and the whole hall was red. The whole sky seemed to be covered by the blood pollution. The people at the foot of the mountain were surprised and looked at the top, the top of the mountain and the red sky.


    Tao is faster than Gu Zheng. He comes forward with a knife, just a knife. All the golden immortals who shot were cut in half by this knife.


    "Great Luo Jinxian!"


    The elder blurted out a cry, and the two elders'' smile disappeared. Tao retreated, but all the more than 20 people who had just started together were lying on the ground.


    One knife killed more than 20 people, just as he killed three golden immortals with one knife.


    No one expected that Gu Zheng had been followed by him. This humble black boy turned out to be Da Luo Jinxian. What''s more, his strength was so powerful. The red blood stain made the elder and the second elder tremble.


    "Who are you?"


    The elder asked loudly. The second elder had come down and stood beside the elder. The other party unexpectedly appeared Da Luo Jinxian, which was completely beyond their expectation. The matter was not as simple as he had imagined before, so he couldn''t help paying no attention to it.


    As like as two peas, he slowly pulled his hat off and showed a pale face. His face was very white, but it was obvious that he had a similar dispute with the standing side.


    "Twin brothers?"


    Many people as like as two peas are now aware that this is a twin brother, two people are exactly alike.


    "Who killed Hu Feng?"


    Two as like as two peas, the two elder men suddenly asked, "the same length of the two men, but one of the middle Jin sin, the other one is the big Luo Jinxian. Not only is he, but others also think of it. Is it wrong that they made a mistake? The murder is the big Luo Jinxian, which they mistake for the middle of Jin Xian.


    "It''s him, it''s him!"


    Jin Xian pointed to Gu Zheng later and said that even if they looked the same, he was also very clear that Gu Zheng killed Hu Feng and killed Hu Feng with a knife.


    They look the same, but their temperament is completely different. Gu Zheng is calm, atmospheric, but Taotao is feminine. Even those who see them for the first time can separate them, not to mention their cultivation is completely different. What Gu Zheng showed at that time was the cultivation in the middle of Jinxian.


    The second elder frowned. It was Hu Feng killed by Gu Zheng. The combat effectiveness of these two people should be re estimated. What is the result of a fairy skill that can kill the peak of Jin Xian in the middle of Jin Xian''s life when Da Luo Jin Xian uses it?


    The two are as like as two peas. Many people are thinking that they should have the same thing as their training. They do not know that they are not learning by the magic knife.


    "Is that your strength?"


    The elder asked again. He regretted that he had let those men move just now. He didn''t expect that the other party had the word "Da Luo Jinxian", nor did he expect that the other party''s Da Luo Jinxian would take the lead, so that he lost more than 20 Jinxian at one time.


    This is a golden fairy, not a large number of celestial immortals. It is not easy for them to recruit golden immortals this time. After all, the overall number of Terrans is there, and the number of golden immortals is not much.


    "You can understand that I''m here to tell you that your actions are wrong and hegemony is not desirable. You can be proud for a while, but you can''t be proud all the time!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head gently. Hegemonism looked cool at that time. No one dared to refute you, but the hidden danger has actually been buried. The demon clan is a typical example. Although there are a large number of demon clans, there are too many deserters when fighting, which greatly affects the morale. It is normal for a demon clan three times as big as the witch clan to win.


    The thought of the demon clan is still a little single, and the Terran is more complex. If you still use this hegemonism, you will only perish in the end.


    Even later generations, the big men also used a war of divination to determine the heaven, rather than forcibly recruiting people into the heaven at the beginning and finally establishing the heaven.


    "What are you, dare to teach me!"


    Gu Zheng''s words didn''t play any role. The big elder scolded fiercely, Tao''s knife slowly raised, and the whole person stared at the big elder.


    "Stubborn!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. The elder was very stubborn and died of his most proud disciple. It was almost impossible to turn fighting into friendship with him. Gu Zheng was not a pedantic person. At this time, he had a killing opportunity in his heart.


    Since it is destined to be an enemy or a powerful enemy, the best way is to eliminate it completely.


    Tao and Gu Zheng can be said to have the same mind. Gu Zheng only narrowed his eyes, he already understood the meaning of Gu Zheng, and a sense of killing also filled his heart.


    In this world, there is nothing he cares about except Gu Zheng. The only thing he cares about is Gu Zheng. He does not allow anyone to hurt Gu Zheng. He has been with Gu Zheng since he was born and opened his eyes. Later, he had to leave, but no one can compare this feeling.


    "Kill!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly said a word. Tao had rushed forward and the blood pollution reappeared. This time it was bigger and fiercer than just now. People at the foot of the mountain saw that the top of the mountain was covered by red again.


    "Die!"


    The elder shouted fiercely and took out a long whip fairy weapon. It was a congenital treasure, but the level was not particularly high.


    However, congenital is congenital, which is more powerful than ordinary immortal tools. I really don''t know the origin of the knife. The congenital baby is rolled on the knife, and the knife has no damage. However, the congenital baby is corroded and smoking, which is about to be damaged.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The second elder also shot. He couldn''t have watched the elder be attacked, but he aimed at Gu Zheng, stretched out his big hand and directly grabbed Gu Zheng.


    "Please baby turn around!"


    In front of Gu Zheng, a yellow scroll appeared, blocking the big hand. At the same time, he bent over and a white light flew out of the gourd. The two elders were shocked and disappeared in an instant.


    Without the goal, Hulu regained calm, which made Gu Zheng helpless. These big Luo Jinxian are really not so easy to kill. Everyone has his own way.


    At this meeting, Tao has been fighting with the big elder. It is obvious that the big elder is defending and Tao is attacking. Moreover, the defense is very hard, and even his baby has been damaged.


    "Brother Hua, help me!"


    As a last resort, the elder could only shout. Hua Tian was the name of the two elders. He would come quickly from outside the hall with a lingering fear on his face. He really scared him just now.


    "Chopping immortal Throwing Knife, who are you?"


    Hua Tian already recognized Gu Zheng''s treasure. When he went to help the elder, he asked him directly. Gu Zheng didn''t pay attention to him at all. He was directly blocked by his life and death.


    "Ge Xu, a mountain man from the East, Da Luo Jinxian, is one of the earliest cultivators in the Terran. It''s a pity!"


    Gu Zheng took the evocative pen, found out the name of the elder, and directly stretched out his hand to draw.


    He is not idle these days. He has been inquiring about the people here. The three elders are the most important. At this time, people have no sense of concealment. The eldest elder is the leader and everyone knows his identity very well.


    In this way, Gu Zheng found the elder''s disciple and found his name in the book of life and death.


    Now is not a future generation. The name of Da Luo Jinxian will have long been crossed out from the life and death book. At this time, the life and death book contains all creatures within the five elements. Even Da Luo Jinxian does not jump out of the five elements and is still in it.


    It''s not so easy to jump out of the five elements. Even the great Luo Jinxian is still in the five elements. Unless the cultivation reaches quasi saint, he can really jump out of the five elements.


    However, a few powerful big Luo Jinxian can do it, but obviously, not including the big elder in front of us.


    "Life and death is thin, the book of human life and death is thin, the congenital treasure!"


    The second elder Hua Tian was stunned at first, and then exclaimed. His cry surprised the elder.


    Hua Tian is well-informed and knows a lot. He didn''t recognize what the Yellow scroll is before, but he has seen the words on it. Gu Zheng needs to expand the scroll to defend against Da Luo Jinxian. He can''t hide it.


    Life and death is thin, one of the three books of heaven, earth and man. The real congenital treasure is higher than the immortal chopping Throwing Knife. As for the whip in the elder''s hand, it is far worse than life and death.


    Their holy immortal name is zhenyuanzi. Zhenyuanzi''s most powerful magic weapon is the earth fetal membrane and the earth book in the three books of heaven, earth and man. This is a Book of people as famous as the earth book. No wonder Huatian is so impolite.


    When he called, Gu Zheng had already drawn this pen.


    Ge Xu''s name suddenly disappeared from the scroll, and a powerful pulling force appeared on Ge Xu. Gu Zheng''s strength was promoted, and the power of life and death was also increased.


    At this moment, Ge Xu''s spirit suddenly and hurriedly suppressed the leakage of the power of his soul.


    But when the masters fought, they couldn''t be distracted. In a trance, Taotao seized the opportunity and cut down with a bloody dagger.


    "Brother Ge!"


    Hua Tian ignored Gu Zheng and disappeared again. When he appeared, he had caught Ge Xu''s body and tried to retreat back.


    Although he took Ge Xu away in time, it was a pity that GE Xu couldn''t escape with Tao''s knife. His right arm was directly cut off by Tao. Most of his blood disappeared in an instant, and the whole person became listless.


    Not only that, his bleeding wound couldn''t stop.


    Hua Tian was shocked. Ignoring the others in the hall, he suddenly disappeared again with Ge Xu.


    "Is it similar to teleportation, but you can''t run away!"


    Gu Zheng once again flashed a cold light in his eyes. Regardless of other immortals in the hall, he directly flew out with Tao and pursued him.


    Huatian''s spell is really similar to blinking. Different from evasion, evasion can escape far. It can escape very close and can only be hundreds of miles at most. When it appears again, he is already hundreds of miles away.

 Chapter 1022

    The elder and the second elder ran away. The rest of the hall couldn''t believe it.


    Gu Zheng and Tao didn''t care about them. They chased them out directly. After a meeting after they went out, these talents reacted and rushed out of the hall and looked around.


    Many people have come around the hall, most of them are golden immortals. The heavenly immortals don''t dare to approach at this time, and they all look further away.


    When the two elders left, the hearts of the people in the hall were still heavy, but no one thought that Gu Zheng and Tao didn''t look at them and directly chased them out, which made them feel relieved and helpless. People don''t look at them at all.


    They are people who can fight and even hurt Da Luo Jinxian. How can they care about them.


    After they came out, some golden immortals outside approached and asked what was going on, especially the seven golden immortals who had come back before.


    The seven people still had fear on their faces. They were surprised that Gu Zheng could kill Hu Feng. They didn''t expect that Gu Zheng could hurt the elder. Now they finally understand that the previous warning was not just talk. They also know that people here won''t care about the warning at all, so they started first and called the door.


    "Thank you, brother Hua!"


    On the other side, Hua Tian ran away with Ge Xufei. The speed of Da Luo Jinxian was very fast. Although it was not far away, it would have run thousands of miles away, and Hua Tian carefully covered up his breath all the way.


    Ge Xu is a little weak. The broken arm wound is still bleeding. The broken arm has a way to regenerate, but the absorbed blood can''t come back. Now he''s hurting his strength.


    Even if he can recover, it will also have an impact on his future cultivation. The essence, Qi and God not only need to cultivate after becoming an immortal, but also need to cultivate all the time. Now his essence, Qi and God are hurt. It can be said that he is doomed to fail to reach the quasi holy realm in the future.


    Not to mention the quasi holy realm, I''m afraid it was extremely difficult for him to enter the middle stage in the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian.


    "This is not the time to say this, but forget it, don''t say it first!"


    Hua Tian was calm and still at large. He wanted to say how you provoked such a strong enemy, but Ge Xu couldn''t say it.


    "Let''s find Qi Sheng and Wu Yun. When my injury recovers, we must take revenge, revenge!"


    Ge Xu has hatred in his eyes and his voice is still weak. Qi Sheng is their three elders and Wu Yun is the four elders. According to his appearance, he wants to gather the four elders together and take revenge.


    However, when he thought of the two congenital treasures in Gu Zheng''s hand and the knife in the hand of Luo Jinxian in black, although it was not a congenital baby, it was definitely no less than a congenital baby. He couldn''t help shaking his head in his heart.


    Four people may have the upper hand, but it''s not easy to kill others. It really makes people run away. At that time, Da Luo Jinxian''s revenge will be a great headache.


    What he worries about is Lu Ya. Although Lu Ya is a demon family, he has a good relationship with all walks of life. There are many quasi saints in the human family who know him. Lu Ya''s personal strength is already the peak of Luo Jinxian. It is said that he is very hopeful to be promoted to quasi saints. He is really unwilling to provoke such a person.


    In ancient times, there was a cut immortal gourd under land pressure. This is one of the most precious treasures of land pressure. Having such a treasure is enough to prove that this golden immortal middle period must have a deep relationship with land pressure.


    At this time, Huatian was no longer willing to fight against Gu.


    Just looking at GE Xu''s appearance, hatred has affected him, and Hua Tian doesn''t persuade him. It seems to him that he can run away with Ge Xu this time.


    "They ran too fast to find it!"


    After Gu Zheng and Tao chased them out, they couldn''t catch up with them because they didn''t know their escape direction. The elder ran away. Both Luo Jinxian ran away. Gu Zheng''s face was also cloudy.


    "Let''s go back first!"


    Gu Zheng said something directly. He and Tao returned to the alliance of removing witches again. Many golden immortals and celestial immortals had not left. They flew directly to the top of the mountain, just in front of everyone.


    "You guys, come with me!"


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and pointed to those people in the hall before, including the seven people he let go at first. His finger made all these people regret why they didn''t leave before and why they stayed here. Unexpectedly, the evil star came back again.


    A total of more than 20 people, all nervously followed Gu Zheng and re entered the hall.


    Many immortals outside stayed outside, and a few ran away directly, but most did not. Although they knew that the person looking for trouble was inside, and their eldest and second elders were gone, their curiosity prompted them to stay. They wanted to know who the person looking for trouble was and what purpose they had.


    Many people still think that there are so many people here, even if the other party is da Luo Jinxian. As long as there is no magic weapon to encircle all of them once, they can always escape in case of chaos. Da Luo Jinxian can only catch up with a few people and will not catch up with them all. This is luck.


    "Each of you, write down all the information you know among the members of the witch removal alliance. Don''t miss one. If you find any omission, kill it!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t talk nonsense with them. He threw out a pile of things and asked them to write about what they knew. The other party already knew that he was weak in life and death, so there was nothing to worry about. Hold these people first.


    From Da Luo Jinxian to every celestial being, Gu Zheng asked everyone for detailed information.


    In this way, the lives of most of these people are in his hands. Even if he can''t hook much in a day, he can kill them all over time. Of course, this is only a last resort. Gu Zheng won''t do it as a last resort.


    More than 20 people, no way, are writing there.


    After writing, Gu Zheng compared them one by one, suddenly picked up what one person wrote, asked another person, and asked the person to tell all the people he knew and made friends to check.


    After several times, I soon found a man hiding something. Before he could run, he was cut off by Taobao.


    There are thousands of golden immortals here, and there are as many as 6000 or 7000 heavenly immortals. There are more than 20 people. It is impossible to know everyone''s information. Gu Zheng asked them to go out and temporarily arrested a group of people from outside. This time, there are hundreds of them.


    Similarly, let them write down the information of everyone, including themselves. If they write it wrong, they will be killed.


    There are always people with small cleverness. After killing three, others dare not do these small cleverness any more. After these 100 people, Gu Zheng called another 100 people in to write their information.


    Until all the data of all immortals were counted, none of them were leaked, and it was determined that they were right, the ancient struggle didn''t stop.


    It took three days to do this alone. During this period, more than ten people were killed. Although it was troublesome, the statistics were clear. The witch removal alliance also gathered, but no one counted the data of all the people.


    If there are statistics or a number plate, at least Gu Zheng won''t sneak in so easily and inquire about the information of the elders. It can only be said that they are very scattered and are not really organized at all.


    "This baby is a congenital treasure!"


    On that day, Gu Zheng was suddenly worried. Some of the immortals here left, and Gu Zheng didn''t care. However, there were more than 5000 people left, including more than 800 Jinxian. Gu Zheng gathered them all together.


    In front of these people, Gu Zheng took out the book of life and death.


    Congenital treasure. Many people are greedy in the eyes, but they soon lower their heads. This baby is good, but it''s not something they can covet at this time. Even their eldest elder and the second elder were beaten away, and the eldest elder was injured. These two people are not what they can deal with at present.


    "The name of this congenital treasure is called life and death thin. It is the book of man in the three books of heaven, earth and man!"


    Gu Zheng continued to introduce it. There was an uproar. Many people knew the existence of the three books of heaven, earth and man. After all, what Zhen Yuanzi held was the book of earth, which was actually the book of man equal to the book of earth.


    There are also some people who know that life and death are weak. They all open their mouths and think of what Gu Zheng has done these days.


    "It seems that some of you understand the power of this baby. Since you understand it, I won''t say more. I''m not from your witch removal alliance. I''m not interested in your affairs. It''s your people who found me first and wanted me to join. After I refused, they became angry and brought more people to the door!"


    "In order to avoid further harassment in the future, our brothers came here. They wanted to turn fighting into friendship, but my brother had this intention, but your elders didn''t, forcing us to fight back!"


    When Gu Zheng was talking, none of the immortals around dared to speak, especially those who survived in the hall that day.


    Gu Zheng was right. It was really not their first hand at that time, but everyone didn''t know their strength. They only knew that Gu Zheng was in the middle of a golden fairy, a golden fairy, and dared to provoke Da Luo golden fairy. In their view, they were all looking for death.


    Who would have thought that they really had such great strength that even their elder was injured and ran away.


    "Your eldest and second elders have left. I don''t know where they have gone, but the ugly words come to the front. If I am harassed by your so-called witch removal alliance again, don''t blame me. You''re welcome. I can let you die no matter where you are!"


    When Gu Zheng said this, he still exuded a strong sense of killing.


    Some people who didn''t understand him still stared at him. They didn''t understand and didn''t understand what Gu Zheng meant by saying this. They just thought he was talking big and deliberately threatening. Even if he was asked to kill so many of them now, it would be impossible to kill them all.


    But those who know the power of life and death will look gray. They know that their small life is in the hands of others, unless they find a way to jump out of the five elements.


    Otherwise, no matter where they are, Gu Zheng really has the ability to let them die.


    In terms of defense, life and death thin is far worse than the earth fetal membrane of the earth book. Even if Gu Zheng can defend the attack of Da Luo Jinxian with the help of life and death thin, he will be shocked far away every time and may even be injured. In terms of attack power, especially the attack power of the group, the earth book is far less than life and death thin.


    No matter where you are, the ability to hook you up is something other magic weapons don''t have.


    "I''ve already said what to do. If you understand or don''t understand, ask those who understand and leave!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t care about these people. After saying this, he took off with Tao, and the immortals who stayed in place chattered.


    Before long, everyone knew the power of life and death, understood the meaning of Gu Zheng''s words, and understood why Gu Zheng wanted their detailed information these days, even the eight characters of their birthday.


    With these things, it means that people''s knives have been put on their necks and can''t resist.


    People can kill all of them if they want to. This ability is really terrible.


    This is the reason why they don''t know about life and death. Gu Zheng can''t hook so many people at one time. The stronger the strength of the other party, the more power it consumes. But it''s not impossible to give Gu Zheng time to hook all of them, so this knife is still on their neck.


    This result also made many of them very depressed. They joined a big alliance. They thought that in the future, they could cultivate faster and get rich. Unexpectedly, they went into a cage.


    Not only them, but also the people who left before. Before the ancient dispute, they wanted all the people''s information.


    This also makes them complain about the witch removal alliance. If several elders come back and let them attack the ancient struggle, they are absolutely impossible to go. If they go, they will die. They all know this very well.


    This is also the purpose of ancient struggle. With so many people, ancient struggle can''t really kill them all. That would be the loss of the Terran. If he did, I''m afraid the holy fairy of the Terran can''t spare him. After all, the current Terran is still very weak.


    Of course, seeing that he was forced to a certain extent, Gu Zheng would do it even if he knew the result. This is his temperament.


    After leaving the witch removal alliance, Gu Zheng returned to Fucheng. This time, Tao returned to Fucheng with him. Just after returning, Tao asked for a room directly underground and went to the west to practice.


    Even Wu you and his disciples don''t know that Tao has come back. They don''t know the fire Taoist. A big Luo Jinxian lives in the mansion.


    "How''s it going?"


    Soon after Gu Zheng came back, Taoist Huo and situ found Gu Zheng and asked him urgently.


    The strength of the opponent is too strong this time, so they can''t help but worry. In fact, these days when Gu Zheng is not here, they look at the sky every day and are always worried that a large number of immortals will come to the door and take them to plead guilty.


    "It''s all right, it''s solved!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Taoist Huo''s three faces relaxed fiercely, and their faces also smiled. But Gu Zheng''s next sentence raised their hearts again.


    "In a few days, I''ll move out, but I won''t move far away. It''s on a mountain hundreds of miles away. If anything, you can send someone directly to contact me or release the signal!"


    The so-called signal is an ordinary magic instrument made by Gu Zheng for themselves, because it is made by himself and is a magic instrument for him to recognize the Lord. As long as it is crushed, he will feel it.


    In this way, he can know that there is an accident here. The distance of 100 miles is really not called distance for him. He can come to support at any time.


    "Tie Xiandao friend, why did you go out?"


    Taoist Huo asked anxiously. Gu Zheng shook his head again and continued: "you don''t have to ask these questions for the time being. No matter who comes here, as long as it''s looking for me, you can tell him where I live and let them go directly there to find me!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t answer the fire Taoist''s question, but said something that worried the fire Taoist.


    What does it mean to tell him where he lives when someone comes to him? This does not mean that there are still enemies outside, and they may even fight.


    The fire Taoist even guessed that Gu Zheng didn''t want the people he found to regard this place as a battlefield for fear of affecting the ordinary people here, so he moved away. In this case, the enemy must be so strong that Gu Zheng has no special assurance.


    His guess can''t be wrong, but it''s not completely right. Gu Zheng''s move out is also the request of Taobao.


    After all, two big Luo Jinxian ran away this time, and the other two big Luo Jinxian didn''t show up. They know this place. If they want to revenge, it''s dangerous to be alone.


    Tao didn''t want to live in the city, so he asked Gu Zheng to go out with him.


    Gu Zheng had such a request before and was rejected by Tao. At this time, Tao took the initiative to put forward it, and he would not object. In addition, he was worried that it would affect ordinary people in the city. It would be good to move out, but there were still some things to deal with in the city, so he came back specially.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t go alone. Aunt Cui and Wu you will take them away, while Maduo and Android are left behind.


    Aunt Cui has a good relationship with Wu you and Tao. Maduo has a flexible mind and it is better to stay in the city. The city is dominated by fire Taoist. He is not here and will not allow others to make trouble here at will. After all, this is a city he has protected for a long time.


    Five days later, Gu Zheng left with Wu you and aunt Cui. Although Taoist Huo didn''t want to, he knew he couldn''t stop it. He could only put the annunciator left by Gu Zheng, a magic weapon that can''t even be regarded as an immortal, into the storage bracelet. If there was anything wrong, he would immediately crush this thing without hesitation.


    "The house is well built!"


    On a mountain hundreds of miles away, a courtyard has been built. Yang Du and several of them came to build it. Yang Du would have built a house. This time, many immortals came to help. Wu youmaduo and they were all helping. In five days, they built a large courtyard with more than 20 houses.


    The reason why there are so many houses is that they may move here in the future, so it''s nothing to build more. It''s just easy.


    The house is very big and beautiful, and the furniture is ready. Even the gate is very imposing. It reminds Gu Zheng of those Taoist temples. The Taoist temples are also on the mountain, but he is a Zhuangzi, a Zhuangzi built on the mountain.


    After living in, Gu Zheng arranged an immortal array next to Zhuangzi, so that ordinary mortals would not see Zhuangzi and would only walk around. Only immortal could find the existence here.

 Chapter 1023

    Gu Zheng was very satisfied with the new place and gave Yang Du a reward. All people involved in building houses have a reward.


    Wu you didn''t feel much about the reward given by Gu Zheng, but Yang Du was very happy. It''s hard for them to get these things in other places. Here, they just build an ordinary house, which can be said to be a great harvest for them.


    In the new place, Wu You transplanted some good flowers and plants, and gradually had some vitality.


    In this way, three months passed quickly after moving into the new house, and the three months were very calm. Gu Zheng estimated that the elder Ge Xu''s injury had not recovered. According to Tao, the wound he created, ordinary Luo Jinxian, don''t think about healing unless there is some magic weapon against the sky.


    Eating in Jinxian realm can make Da Luo Jinxian''s wound recover very slowly, not to mention that he is now Da Luo Jinxian realm. Ordinary Da Luo Jinxian can''t heal at all.


    Ge Xu is seriously injured again. It is estimated that he is still hiding from the wound and trying to heal the wound. Therefore, he has no time and energy to find their trouble, which makes Gu Zheng feel at ease.


    In short, the days have been very quiet. Gu Zheng hasn''t been back to Fucheng. Instead, Wu you often goes back and brings back the situation there.


    When Gu Zheng first came out, the fire Taoist people were a little nervous. With the passage of time, they gradually stabilized a lot. At this time, the people in the city didn''t know that Gu Zheng was gone. For ordinary people, Gu Zheng was always around them and guarded them.


    Many families in the city have set up statues of tie Xian, who is the patron saint here.


    Such a day is also very pleasant. When he moved out for half a year, Gu Zheng asked Wu you to shout all the immortals in the city, including the fire Taoist.


    On this day, Gu Zheng decided to preach once.


    In fact, with his realm, we can talk about it long ago. He used to be a quasi saint, not to mention that he now knows more than many people in the flood and famine. There is absolutely no problem talking about some simple Tao.


    The so-called preaching is actually wisdom opening. Everyone has different understanding of Tao and different cultivation. If no one takes it, everything depends on their own exploration. If someone takes it, it will be much more convenient and fast.


    Preaching is to enlighten many people at the same time. His preaching is completely different from the so-called "great immortal preaching" before. The great immortal preaching is just a cover, while the ancient struggle preaching is true.


    All the immortals, including the fire Taoist, came to Zhuangzi. Gu Zheng put a set of chairs and tables in the yard and sat there at will.


    "What is Tao?"


    Gu Zheng wants to preach. They all know this, but no one expected that Gu Zheng would throw such a big question, which stunned both the Huo Taoist and situ.


    "What is Tao?"


    Gu Zheng asked again. In addition, there were only 20 people in Gu Zheng. The rest bowed their heads and began to think there. Since Gu Zheng said so, we must start from this. No matter how big the beginning is, Gu Zheng is always the beginning.


    After thinking for a while, many people have no clue.


    The word Tao can be big or small. When it is big, everyone practices Taoism, goes against the sky, pursues longevity and strength. It is a kind of Tao. When it is small, every move is Tao.


    "What is Tao?"


    The third time Gu Zheng asked, everyone looked up blankly. So did the fire Taoist. They didn''t understand why Gu Zheng asked three times, but even he couldn''t answer Gu Zheng''s question.


    There is no answer to this question. Without an answer, there is no way to answer it.


    Gu Zheng smiled and continued, "because there is no way!"


    This sentence made the fire Taoist people stay. Several immortals even stood up. Gu Zheng waved to them and continued: "the so-called Tao is actually the heart. Everything in heaven and earth is from the heart!"


    Gu Zheng looked at them, then lowered his head, stretched out his hand and sucked up an ordinary stone on the ground: "mountains, grass, bamboo, birds and animals, and even a mountain and a stone, all from the heart!"


    Yes, not yes.


    Many immortals bowed their heads again, and the fire Taoist also thought about it.


    "The heart dominates everything and desire promotes everything. When birds and animals have higher desire, they may become demons. When flowers, plants, bamboo and trees have more ideas, they may become essence. Whether demons or essence, they enter from the heart. This is their way!"


    The people bowed their heads again. In fact, the demon family has always said that demons are cultivated for birds, animals and all kinds of animals. The essence is flowers, plants, bamboo and trees. All kinds of things without intelligence are formed by opening their wisdom. Before opening their wisdom, they are dead things. After opening their wisdom, with intelligence, they are demons.


    In this way, what Gu Zheng said seems to be very reasonable.


    "Tao comes from the heart!"


    Gu Zheng went on. This was his understanding of becoming a quasi saint. Although he said it as a golden immortal at this time, after all, his previous realm was there. It was still shocking after he said it.


    After these shocking words came out, slowly, what Gu Zheng said became easier. Soon, the fire Taoist began to understand. Before long, situ and shibufan could understand them. Then, all people could understand.


    After understanding, everyone felt a great harvest, and the fast stone absorbed by Gu Zheng lay quietly on the table. Two hours later, Gu Zheng finished his sermon and smiled at the stone on the table.


    For two hours, although the time is not long, the harvest of everyone is not small, and the higher the cultivation, the greater the harvest.


    Gu Zheng preached with his previous quasi Saint feeling. It''s strange that these people didn''t harvest. That night, two celestial beings broke through their realm and took a step forward.


    Although the fire Taoist and their three golden immortals were not promoted, they all felt that their state of mind was much more stable and their state of mind was improved, which made them even more shocked.


    A sermon even made them gain a lot. What does this mean? It shows that Gu Zheng is not only stronger than them, but also has a much higher perception level. No wonder Gu Zheng cultivates so fast and so powerful.


    "Fire friend, you say, how did he have such a high state of mind when he was young?"


    After returning, the three gathered together again. Situ couldn''t help sighing. Taoist Huo and shibufan nodded in agreement.


    "Is it difficult for him to win and give up? He had high accomplishments before?"


    Shibufan suddenly said that the golden immortal has the ability to seize and give up. The yuan God will not die, seize and give up for rebirth, seize a new body and practice again, but this body is not his own after all, so it is inconvenient to practice.


    The Taoist priest just thought about it and shook his head.


    "Tie Xiandao friend is not a winner, absolutely not!"


    People who practice in seizing and giving up are different from normal people. In particular, the human body of seizing and giving up has its own soul. Killing other people''s souls is not their own thing. It will be uncomfortable.


    Therefore, it is easy for people to distinguish the people who seize and give up. The fire Taoist can be sure that the ancient struggle is not seizing and giving up.


    "No, it''s strange how to explain that he''s so powerful!" situ frowned. In fact, he also knew that Gu Zheng was not a winner, but he really didn''t understand why Gu Zheng was so young, so powerful and had such a strong ability to understand Taoism except for the reason of winning and giving up.


    "Do you have this feeling? When facing him, it''s like facing an elder, a very powerful elder. I personally feel that facing Da Luo Jinxian may not be like facing him!"


    Shibufan suddenly smiled bitterly. This is his feeling after listening to the Tao today. Gu Zheng sitting in front is really like a big elder, a powerful elder.


    "You speak very well!"


    After returning, Tao suddenly appeared beside Gu Zheng and whispered.


    He was there when Gu Zheng preached today, but he didn''t show up. He listened before and after. He also had the same feeling for him, especially the previous words.


    "You think it''s good!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. In fact, the most important thing in front of him was what he was told. Other people didn''t understand it at all. Tao''s cultivation realm was also very fast, faster than him, but Tao always took him to practice with the knife, so there was a great hidden danger.


    Half of the purpose of Gu Zheng''s sermon is actually for him, so that his state of mind can be rapidly improved.


    After the first sermon, half a month later, Gu Zheng gave the second sermon.


    This time, as before, Gu Zheng talked about difficult things, which gradually became simple. It was still a short sermon for two hours, which made everyone feel fruitful again, even the fire Taoist.


    Every half month, Gu Zheng talked about it once, and ten times in the twinkling of an eye. After ten times, Gu Zheng announced that he would give a big sermon. This time, he would talk about a day.


    I don''t know when to start. When Gu Zheng preached, some small animals around would come together, including rabbits, grasshoppers, butterflies, dragonflies, etc. Moreover, Wu you found that the plants in the yard became more lush and grew towards the center of the yard.


    This discovery shocked him and excited him. Even these dead creatures who did not open their minds were listening to the Tao. It can be seen that the preaching of Gu Zheng is really powerful and effective. If it goes on like this, maybe these animals and plants may open their minds and become goblins in the end.


    "Today, let''s talk about the way of saints..."


    This one-day sermon, Gu Zheng threw a bomb when he came up. Gu Zheng actually talked about the way of saints. This is the way of saints. We must talk about saints.


    Before the ancient struggle, it was quasi saint. Although it was not a real saint, there was a word of Saint, so it was not impossible for him to say these, but a more correct statement should be the way of quasi saint.


    No matter Taoists or fire Taoists, saints and quasi saints are no different from them.


    Taotao listened attentively in a room in the backyard. He understood that all the ancient disputes in front were told to him, but when he listened, he suddenly moved his face and floated out into the air.


    Three figures came quickly in the distance. The goal is here. The speed of these three shadows is not slow, and there is no cover up. These are three strong men who have reached the strength of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Gu Zheng also found them, but Gu Zheng didn''t stop. He still talked there. The three people were surprised and suspicious. Finally, they landed in the yard, stood in the back row and listened.


    Gu Zheng arranged a simple array, which can be seen through even the celestial beings, not to mention the three great Luo Jinxian. They didn''t break the array and came in directly.


    Seeing that they came in without any action, Tao also landed on the ground, sat down behind Gu Zheng and continued to listen.


    The three flying here are all women. The three women are Luo Jinxian. They are very rare. Gu Zheng smiled at them and nodded. The three also nodded slightly, which is a response.


    Gu Zheng went on. All the small animals in the yard stood quietly in the front row. Soon, all kinds of animals outside the yard were gathering. They couldn''t get in because of the barrier of fairy array. They all screamed outside.


    A female Luo Jinxian who came in suddenly waved her hand. The fairy array arranged by Gu Zheng was broken. All the small animals outside ran in and Tao suddenly stood up.


    Gu Zheng turned back and shook his head at him. He didn''t say anything and continued to preach.


    This lecture is a whole day. The sermon of the day will soon end. At the end, there are all kinds of animals standing around, including tigers, leopards, snakes, wolves, deer, rabbits, chickens and mice, and so on.


    All the animals stood there quietly. All kinds of animals that ran and bit when they met usually stood there quietly. After the ancient dispute was over, these small animals bent together, like saluting, and finally retreated.


    The vision of animals did not attract the attention of Taoist Huo. They were intoxicated. Although Gu Zheng stopped talking, they still aftertaste everything Gu Zheng said.


    "The three Taoist friends have come all the way. They haven''t met far. Please make atonement!"


    Gu Zheng hugged the three people. The fire Taoist found that there were three more people and three women.


    "You''re welcome, Taoist friends. It''s the Taoist friends who really shocked my sisters. I''m afraid we can''t match what you said, even our eldest martial brother!"


    The three of them held fists together. Their attitude was very polite, but they only said their eldest martial brother, not their master.


    "Wu you, prepare tea, three, please come inside!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and led the three in. Wu you and aunt Cui hurried to prepare. Taoist Huo wanted to ask Gu Zheng some questions, but they could only give up when they saw some guests. They all stayed in the backyard for the time being and continued to aftertaste the sermon they heard that day.


    "Taoist friends only have the middle stage of Jinxian, but not give up. How can they have such a high understanding of Tao?"


    After entering, one of the three couldn''t help asking. Although the three of them had just come, they had listened to it for nearly a day. They hadn''t bothered Gu Zheng before. It was because what Gu Zheng said that they also had a lot of understanding, learning and enhancement.


    The cultivation of Gu Zheng has been seen through by them. In the middle of Jinxian, a Jinxian can tell their feelings that have a great effect on them, which really shocked them. Like situ, they also thought of losing, but they were soon rejected by themselves.


    "I''m tiexian. This is my brother Taoxian. I don''t know what to call the three Taoist friends?"


    Gu Zheng smiled and didn''t answer their questions. Instead, he introduced himself and asked them by the way.


    "I''m reckless. My name is Yunxiao. This is my junior sister Qiongxiao and Bixiao!"


    The woman headed by Gu Zheng made an introduction to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng seemed clear, but she was not surprised.


    "It turned out to be a fairy under the throne of saints. I''ve heard a lot!"


    The three sisters Yunxiao are true saints. The leader of Tongtian sect personally passed on three of the eight disciples. Among the second generation of disciples who stopped teaching, they are also famous. Unfortunately, two fell in the first World War of Fengshen.


    It''s true that the leader of Tongtian cult is a saint, but he advocates teaching without class. Therefore, before, Yunxiao deliberately broke the array so that small animals outside can come in and listen to the Tao. From this point of view, it''s not surprising.


    The elder martial brother in their mouth should be Taoist Duobao, the eldest disciple of Tongtian sect leader.


    "You''re welcome. What you said has benefited us a lot and is respectable!"


    Yunxiao hugged again. She was telling the truth. They had a great understanding of what Gu Zheng said. Although Gu Zheng was only in the middle of Jinxian, she didn''t put on the airs of Da Luo Jinxian at all.


    "I don''t know if you came to my little place deliberately or just passed by!"


    Gu Zheng asked again, these are three big Luo Jinxian, and they are different from GE Xu and Hua Tian. They are big Luo Jinxian with a big backstage, and there are real saints behind them.


    Such a person, Gu Zheng, absolutely does not want to be an enemy casually.


    "We learned that there is a person here who has the book of birth and death, so we specially came to verify whether it is true!"


    Yunxiao looked at Gu Zheng and said slowly that they either passed by or came for Gu Zheng, but they didn''t expect that Gu Zheng''s sermon was so profound that they were attracted.


    In fact, their destination was Fucheng, but there were no immortals in Fucheng. They came from Fucheng. At that time, they were a little disappointed, but soon felt that there was something wrong around them and came specially.


    In their realm, they will not attack the ordinary people at will, so the ordinary people don''t know that three great Luo Jinxian came to the city.


    "The news you have received is right. The book of life and death is really here!"


    With a wave of Gu Zheng''s hand, the thin film of life and death flew out of his body and spread out in front of the three people. The Yellow scroll exudes innate Qi. Tao has held his knife and looked at the three people with vigilance.


    "It turns out that life and death are in the hands of Taoist friends. We were worried that this treasure would fall into the hands of evil intentions. Now we know that it is in the hands of Taoist friends of tiexian, we are relieved!"


    Yunxiao whispered. In fact, she didn''t tell the truth. The three of them were excited to hear the baby and wanted to come and win the treasure.


    But after listening to Gu Zheng''s sermon, they changed their mind. First, the profound understanding of Gu Zheng''s sermon is also of great benefit to them. Although they have their own masters, they can learn from Gu Zheng''s one-day sermon. They can''t start with a person who has taught themselves.


    They all have formal inheritance and respect for teachers, which has long gone deep into their bones.


    This is only one of them, and they are not sure that they can really take away the thin of life and death. Although Gu Zheng only shows the strength of Jinxian in the middle stage, there is a big Luo Jinxian behind him. If they can''t grab it and let people run away, they are equal to erecting a great enemy.


    Before listening to the sermon, they are not afraid to erect such enemies, but after listening to the sermon, they are unwilling to erect such enemies. What this man said is better than that of their eldest martial brother Taoist Duobao, and their eldest martial brother is the only one among the martial brothers who has entered the quasi holy realm.


    A man speaks better than quasi saints, which means that at least he has the potential of quasi saints. How can such a person be willing to offend easily.

 Chapter 1024

    The three didn''t mention that they wanted to borrow or occupy, which made Gu Zheng a little relieved.


    He knew that he could not hide the news of having a thin book of life and death. After all, he had shown it in the wizard elimination alliance, but even if it was not shown, Huatian and Ge Xu already knew that he had a thin book of life and death, and would certainly spread it.


    So from the beginning, he was ready to move out for this reason.


    After all, it''s inconvenient to live in the city. If you move out, you can find a way to escape. But you didn''t expect that the first batch of saints came to preach. Fortunately, when they came, they just met their own preaching. After listening to his preaching, they didn''t have the good intention to talk about the treasure hunt.


    Nevertheless, there will still be hidden dangers.


    Although there are three kinds of teachings and nine schools of thought, his temperament is still good. As for the interpretation, he doesn''t know much about the ancient struggle and doesn''t want to make more comments. However, through his previous understanding in Shushan, there are good and bad in the interpretation, good people and dignified people.


    Of course, this is true everywhere, not just teaching.


    "Tie Xiandao friend, you are very good here. Can my sisters bother you for a few days?"


    Yunxiao said again that she is the eldest sister of the three sisters. Her words can basically represent the meaning of the three sisters.


    "I''d love it, especially welcome!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. There are three big Luo Jinxian who want to live here, and they don''t show any malice. Of course, this is good. Gu Zheng is absolutely welcome.


    Even if they live here and don''t help, they will always weigh it with them and others. Besides, if they are only a glutton, they are still weak.


    Life and death is a congenital treasure. Even Da Luo Jinxian is jealous of the congenital treasure. It''s guaranteed that others will be attracted.


    Three nights lived like this. Tao was next door to Gu Zheng. If someone has a bad heart, he must pass his pass first.


    Every 15 days, Gu Zheng would speak the Tao. After staying for three nights, they didn''t leave. After listening to Gu Zheng''s sermon for several times, they felt that they benefited more. In particular, they couldn''t understand some of what Gu Zheng said at the beginning, but although they didn''t understand it, what they could talk about was the real road. If they didn''t understand it, they should also write it down, which will help them in their future practice.


    In addition to listening to the Tao, there was another thing that surprised and admired the three, that is, Gu Zheng''s cooking.


    They never thought that the food could be so delicious. After eating the delicious food made by Gu Zheng, the so-called good things they used to eat turned into garbage.


    Especially the delicious food made by Gu Zheng with high-grade ingredients can make people bite their tongue.


    Originally, they only planned to live for two or three months and leave after carefully observing Gu Zheng''s character. After all, the ability of life and death thin to hook people''s souls is too strong. Strictly speaking, people with life and death thin are equal to the power of life and death of many people.


    As a result, Gu Zheng''s cooking gave them an unexpected joy and let them live here for almost half a year.


    At first, they were not used to the fire Taoist. After all, there were three great Luo Jinxian, not one, but three. Every time they saw three people, the fire Taoist respectfully took the initiative to salute. As for other celestial immortals, they dared not breathe.


    Aunt Cui is a little better, maybe because they are all women. After staying in for three nights, aunt Cui gave them gifts, and they also rewarded aunt Cui with some good treasures.


    At the same time, they also learned about the past of Gu Zheng and Tao through aunt Cui.


    "Tie Xiandao friends, you should have no father and no mother?"


    On this day, after eating delicious food, Gu Zheng had a rest under the pavilion in the backyard. They were also there for three nights. Yunxiao was eating a bunch of grapes and suddenly asked.


    Through the understanding of aunt Cui, they found that the cultivation time is very short, whether guzheng or Taobao. It''s incredible to reach the middle stage of Guzheng''s current Jinxian, not to mention Da Luo Jinxian in such a short time.


    Another point is that they investigated Gu Zheng''s life experience and wanted to have a deeper understanding of him, but they found that they couldn''t find it.


    At the beginning, the family that Gu Zheng said no longer exists. This has been proved by Wu you. Wu You''s initial identity said that it was the guard of Gu Zheng''s family. It was also false. He coveted the white horse of Gu Zheng and wanted to seize the horse. As a result, he was controlled by Gu Zheng.


    The white horse is still there, but it is old. At present, it is providing for the aged in the yard.


    In this way, the ancient dispute had no source at all, and when they appeared, they were all children, very young children. Sanxiao even investigated all the places thousands of miles around when the ancient dispute first appeared. Although there were no people in many places, there was always a trace for Da Luo Jinxian.


    After checking for so long, there is still no information about their birthplace.


    In this way, they had no family background, so Yunxiao suddenly asked after dinner that day.


    "Born of heaven and earth, there is no father and no mother!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and the sky looked tight. As they guessed, Gu Zheng and Tao were really born in heaven and earth, that is to say, they were born from heaven and earth, or from Hongmeng, without real parents.


    Such people are rare in later generations, but there are many before the opening of the sky. After the opening of the sky, there are some people, whether human, demon or witch.


    Including their master, the leader of Tongtian cult, it is said that it was transformed by Pangu Yuanshen. The real thing is that Pangu Yuanshen was born after he was dispersed and got the opportunity.


    All born in heaven and earth basically have great opportunities. The cultivation speed is very fast, and it can be explained.


    "Where did your Dharma come from?"


    Yunxiao asked again. After asking, she was a little nervous. She used to inquire about her life experience, but now she inquired about other people''s privacy, but she was really curious, so she asked.


    Even if heaven and earth were born, no one taught them, and it was difficult to become a Tao by relying on their own exploration. Gu Zheng obviously began to practice from childhood, that is to say, they had the Tao method of cultivation from the beginning, which is still a very good Tao method. Therefore, the cultivation speed is very fast and the realm is improved very quickly.


    When she asked, Gu Zheng immediately saw a figure in his mind.


    Thinking of that person, Gu Zheng raised his head again. It seemed that he was at a loss and missed him.


    After a meeting, when Yunxiao thought he didn''t want to answer, Gu Zheng suddenly said, "after Tao and I opened our eyes, we saw a man who guided us. When he left, I asked his name!"


    "Who is he?" Yunxiao asked anxiously.


    This person should be the one who guided Gu Zheng and Tao. If he can guide Gu Zheng and Tao so well, he must not be an ordinary person. At least, he should be a strong person above quasi saint.


    She was really curious to know who created the people born of these two worlds.


    "He said, his name is Hongjun!"


    "Boom!"


    Gu Zheng''s words were like a blast of thunder, which made Sanxiao''s head suddenly confused. Hongjun and Daozu were actually his old man. No wonder, no wonder, the two people practiced very fast. Once they had a great opportunity to enlighten them, it was Hongjun Daozu.


    Hongjun Daozu, who is one level higher than their master, is the only real big man inside and outside the famine. There was Pangu before. After Pangu opened the sky, he was the only one left.


    These two boys are the people enlightened by Hong Jun. at this moment, even three nights are a little jealous.


    "You are so lucky!"


    Yunxiao didn''t hide his jealousy, and Gu Zheng just smiled. Hongjun saw his real origin at the first glance, but whether this is a real famine or just the fairy art of master tie Xian is not so clear up to now.


    He really wants to see Hongjun again and ask this question clearly. He believes that only Hongjun knows the truth, even himself.


    "It''s just good luck, and you''re not bad!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and said something. Yunxiao was stunned and immediately smiled. Gu Zheng was right. Gu Zheng was lucky and was enlightened by Hongjun Taoist ancestors, but they were not bad. They studied with saints and had no worries since childhood. They also refined their own magic weapons. Even if it is the world of the two Lich families, no one dared to provoke them wherever they go.


    This is their luck.


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    Yunxiao hugged her fist very seriously. Although it was just a simple word, she woke her up in time. Otherwise, she would be jealous and couldn''t press down. Later, she would become a demon sooner or later.


    Gu Zheng was about to speak. Suddenly, he frowned and immediately hugged his fist and said, "excuse me!"


    The signal he left for the fire Taoist appeared, and the ordinary magic instrument he refined was destroyed. Gu Zheng had sensed it, which showed that the fire Taoist in Fucheng met something he couldn''t solve.


    With just one word, the ancient dispute rose into the sky, followed by gluttonous food.


    "Elder sister, what''s the matter with them?"


    Bixiao behind Yunxiao asked. Yunxiao frowned and didn''t speak. Qiongxiao on the other side said, "it seems that something has happened. Their direction is the direction of the city. It is estimated that there is something over there!"


    Qiong Xiao said and looked at the clouds. Bixiao was also looking at her.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look!"


    Before today''s dialogue, they just listened to Gu Zheng''s sermon. If Gu Zheng had anything to do here, they might do it, but they wouldn''t say to follow Gu Zheng to other places and help again.


    But after today''s dialogue, let them understand that Gu Zheng and Tao are not simply two immortals. They are immortals inspired by Hongjun and born in heaven and earth. Such people generally have great opportunities in the future.


    In Yunxiao''s view, there should be no problem for these two people to become quasi saints. If the opportunity is big enough, they can become saints.


    Two people who may become saints, while their cultivation is not high, make a good marriage, which is not harmful to them, so Yunxiao said to go and have a look.


    Go over and have a look, which means that you can do it if you need help. You can really see it if you don''t need it.


    Gu Zheng and Tao are not slow. They will arrive soon after a hundred miles.


    From a distance, they have seen many people in the air, all of which are small black spots. These small black spots soon become clear. Gu Zheng has come to the firemen.


    Opposite them stood two people, two big Luo Jinxian.


    These two people are obviously not the human race, but the demon race. Gu Zheng didn''t expect to come from the big Luo Jinxian of the demon race. These two big Luo Jinxian are different from the previous Heifeng and yangdingtian, and their evil spirit is heavier.


    "Are you two Taotie immortals?"


    The big Luo Jinxian on the other side didn''t start. He was obviously waiting for them. When he saw Gu Zheng and taofei coming, he immediately asked.


    "I''m tiexian, what are the two Taoist friends looking for me?" Gu Zheng hugged his fist.


    "I heard that the book of life and death is in your hand. This book is of great use to us. Take it out!"


    A big Luo Jinxian held out his hand directly and said proudly, as if it was a great fortune for Gu Zheng to hand over this baby. His attitude made Gu Zheng laugh.


    While Tao''s hand holding the knife tightened, and there was a sense of war in his eyes.


    "What are you laughing at?" the big Luo Jinxian frowned and then said, "don''t worry, baby, I won''t want you for nothing. I''ll give you some rewards later!"


    The treasure is not for nothing. It will be rewarded. Gu Zheng laughs even more. He really doesn''t know where the two demon clan Da Luo Jinxian heard the news. He dares to take the treasure so swaggeringly, and his attitude is so arrogant.


    They don''t know that they and Taotao once beat away two big Luo Jinxian and seriously injured one of them?


    "May I ask your names?"


    Gu Zheng asked with a smile. The former Luo Jinxian had not spoken yet, but the other one said first: "why do you ask our names? Do you want to hook our souls from the thin book of life and death?"


    "Yes, ask us what our names are for, and I''ll tell you, this seat will jump out of the five elements. It''s no use for me if you have a thin life and death!"


    Da Luo Jinxian, who was the first to speak, also scolded. Gu Zheng was slightly surprised, but there was no change in his face, and he still smiled.


    "If you want a letter, I must know who I gave it to?"


    Gu zhengzui said, but he was guessing in his heart who the demon clan was. He was not in the five elements. If he was not in the five elements, there would be no name in the thin book of life and death. This is absolute.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you my name. My name is Hanjiang. I''m a zombie!"


    Luo Jinxian, who spoke first, nodded slightly. Gu Zheng suddenly realized that it was zombies that became demons. Zombies really didn''t belong to the five elements. No wonder they had so much confidence, because there was a man who was not afraid of life and death.


    It seems that they don''t really know about life and death. The great Luo Jinxian, the yuan God and the flesh are all condensed together. It''s difficult to seduce the soul, and they can hardly get rid of it. They can only have a certain impact on it during the war.


    They don''t know, so they keep their identity strictly confidential and only say the name of a person who is not afraid of life and death.


    "It turned out to be Lord Hanjiang. I''m sorry. Life and death is my magic weapon now. I can''t send it out!"


    Gu Zheng hugged again. The two Luo Jinxian were stunned and soon showed an angry look.


    "You play with us and try to die!"


    As soon as the drought general said it, Tao had moved, and the bloody dagger cleaved forward in his hand. The blood stain appeared all over the sky. The fire Taoist hurried back. Even so, they were still affected by the blood stain and were in a trance.


    Those immortals were even worse. Several people were in a coma and fell down.


    "What a killing intention!"


    Yunxiao they have come. They just see taoshou''s hand, and their eyes are tight. Fortunately, there is no so obvious division between the positive and evil at this time. They are both practitioners, unlike the hostile relationship in later generations.


    If you know the existence of Tao like later generations, I''m afraid a group of people will come to eliminate demons.


    "You...!"


    The zombie Luo Jinxian roared angrily. He wanted to say that you dared to do it, but the following words were stifled. Tao''s knife was directed at him.


    "Please baby turn around!"


    Show that the Throwing Knife Gu Zheng is already ready, and his cooperation with Tao is seamless. Tao attacks in front, and he follows behind. When the other party is suppressed, he immediately starts the chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    "It''s land pressure, run!"


    The other person was a little more relaxed. Seeing the light of Gu Zheng''s gourd, he was immediately startled. Regardless of his hand, he pulled up his companions and hurried back together. First, the starting speed was slow, and second, the attack range was small. As long as he ran out of the attack range, he would be fine.


    They ran fairly fast and ran out directly. Gu Zheng''s chopping immortal Throwing Knife suddenly didn''t work.


    This made him very helpless, but there was no way. He could still successfully attack Jinxian, but he could deal with Da Luo Jinxian. Unless he could trap each other temporarily, he had no chance at all.


    Of course, it''s different if Lu pressure takes the shot. Lu pressure can temporarily suppress the other party and cut off the other party''s head at once. He can''t. After all, his cultivation is too low.


    After running out, the two guys didn''t look back. They just ran away. Gu Zheng, who wanted to defend, stared at this scene.


    "Chase!"


    Gu Zheng shouted hurriedly. Tao had quickly caught up, and Gu Zheng summoned a somersault cloud, and the man disappeared in an instant.


    Three nights looked behind, nodded at the beginning and flew forward at the same time.


    "Damn Ge Xu, he didn''t tell me that this boy still has a chopping immortal Throwing Knife in his hand!"


    Another big Luo Jinxian roared angrily. The zombie big Luo Jinxian who was attacked by Taotao had a wound on his arm and was bleeding. He didn''t say anything. His face was tense and angry.


    Although he resisted Tao''s knife, it was too evil. He couldn''t resist it. He would still be injured. Fortunately, he was a zombie and had a strong recovery ability.


    "Eh?"


    After a while, the zombie Luo Jinxian suddenly stopped and looked at his wound in surprise. The wound that could be recovered at once had not recovered this time. He was still bleeding there. Although there was not much, it was not a thing to flow all the time.


    "It''s a very overbearing knife. It''s hard to recover from being hurt by that knife. Even if it''s me, it will take at least three hours to make the wound stop bleeding and recover completely. It will take one day!"


    Zombie Luo Jinxian said slowly, but his companion knew his abnormal recovery ability very well. He was injured at ordinary times and could recover almost instantly, but now it took so long. Hearing him say so, his face immediately showed a look of horror.

 Chapter 1025

    Zombie Luo Jinxian was injured and hated Ge Xu by the way.


    Ge Xu was badly hurt last time and hasn''t recovered yet. After Hua Tian took him out, they found Wuyun them. Ge Xu wanted them to help him revenge, but Hua Tian refused.


    Hua Tian''s reason for refusing is also very simple. It''s better not to go for the time being without the assurance of victory. Moreover, the man has a chopping immortal Throwing Knife in his hand, which is the magic weapon of Lu Ya. How can it be in the hands of a golden immortal of the Terran? They haven''t figured out what the relationship between this man and Lu Ya is.


    Lu Ya''s accomplishments are much higher than those of them, and he protects others'' weaknesses. If this young Jinxian kills someone, it''s tantamount to making enemies with Lu Ya.


    When they said this, they all gave up.


    Only life and death are thin. Even if Hua Tian doesn''t go, they also want to fight. After all, this is a congenital treasure, but people still have a chopping immortal flying knife in their hand, so they should think about it carefully. Don''t accidentally offend powerful people at that time. Even if they have a baby in hand, they can''t escape being chased and killed.


    Hua Tian and they don''t want to help. Ge Xu didn''t intend to swallow it.


    After a period of cultivation, he and Hua Tian returned to the headquarters of the alliance. At this time, there were not even half of the original people here. After they asked, they knew that after they left, Gu Zheng had to leave everyone''s information, and disclosed that he had a weak relationship between life and death.


    In this way, these people dare not follow them to find the trouble of Gu Zheng.


    In his anger, he asked people to spread the news that Gu Zheng had a thin book of life and death. He didn''t say that there was a big Luo Jinxian around Gu Zheng. He only said that Gu Zheng was an immortal in the middle of Jinxian, but he had a congenital treasure, and the book of human life and death was thin.


    The news didn''t spread quickly. In addition, some people wanted to verify that the famine was so great, so the first batch of people to arrive were the three night fairies. However, they were hard backstage and they were not unreasonable. After listening to the sermon of Gu Zheng, they stopped thinking about trying to seize the life and death in the hands of Gu Zheng.


    These two demon clan Da Luo Jinxian are the second batch. In fact, there was another time before. What didn''t come over was a bold Jinxian. The strength of Jinxian in the later stage was directly driven away by the fire Taoist.


    The man didn''t even have a decent fairy weapon in his hand. He dared to seize the treasure. The fire Taoist can deal with it alone.


    Fortunately, he is a Taoist of fire. If Gu Zheng is here, he will die. Gu Zheng will never be soft on those who shoot at him.


    The two demon clans, Luo Jinxian, are fast, and they know Ge Xu. Ge Xu sent a message directly to them, but they didn''t think much at that time. They came immediately after they were sure. When they came, they knew that they had not only life and death thin, but also immortal chopping throwing knives in their hands.


    It''s true that this person is in the middle of Jinxian, but it''s not an ordinary Jinxian. The most important thing is that there is a person with great strength of Luo Jinxian around him, and his strength is not weaker than them.


    So at this meeting, they hated Ge Xu.


    "Fortunately, they didn''t catch up!"


    Another big Luo Jinxian looked back, slightly breathed out, and then showed an angry look.


    "Damn, I''ve never suffered such a big loss. When we turn around, we''ll screw off the head of the man who is thin in life and death and kill the blood knife boy!"


    The great Luo Jinxian said with hatred. As soon as he finished, he suddenly became vigilant.


    "If you are really a rat hiding your head and tail, you still want to go quietly!"


    A clear voice sounded, and three figures flashed out. The two big Luo Jinxian immediately leaned together. The zombie big Luo Jinxian ignored to study the wound and stared at them.


    "Who are you?"


    "You don''t deserve to know who we are!"


    Bixiao spat lightly. They heard the conversation between the two people. They looked down on such people, so they took the initiative to come.


    "What do you want to do when our well water doesn''t invade the river?" the zombie Luo Jinxian asked in a deep voice.


    "If you want to rob other people''s things, if you can''t fight, you will make a dirty move and look down on people like you. The person you want to rob is one of our friends. What do you say we want to do?"


    Yunxiao said slowly. The two big Luo Jinxian looked at each other and suddenly rushed forward together.


    "It''s not so easy to run!" Yunxiao''s magic weapon is still refining. Even if there is no magic weapon and only rely on a high-grade immortal weapon, she stopped these people at once.


    Yunxiao''s cultivation is already the peak of Da Luo Jinxian''s early stage, which is much better than them. In addition, Qiongxiao and Bixiao are here. Once the three start, the two Da Luo Jinxian can''t escape immediately.


    Gu Zheng and Tao had chased in the wrong direction. As soon as they started here, there was news, and they immediately chased over.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Seeing that the three men were besieging the two demon families, Luo Jinxian, Gu Zhengyi was happy and hurriedly shouted thanks. Tao had rushed over.


    The strength of the three great Luo Jinxian was not weaker than them. With the addition of Tao, the two demon family great Luo Jinxian immediately felt that Alexander, especially Tao''s blood knife, was a blood stain. They couldn''t find Tao''s figure in the blood stain. It was impossible to prevent it.


    Gu Zheng''s state is the lowest and he can''t rush to the innermost. He looks for opportunities on the periphery. The Yellow gourd in his hand numbs the scalp of the two great Luo Jinxian. He must pay attention to Gu Zheng.


    Don''t talk about them. They are the three Yunxiao sisters. When they see the Yellow gourd, they feel a little nervous. This is the baby who can directly kill Da Luo Jinxian. If it weren''t for her weakness, the baby would be more famous.


    "Ah!"


    Accidentally, the zombie Luo Jinxian was stabbed again. This time, it was a deep wound on his thigh. The wound did not heal, which made the zombie Luo Jinxian frown.


    His blood is different from that of ordinary people. It is very difficult to supplement his blood. Losing blood is equal to losing his cultivation, strength and vitality.


    Tao seemed to stare at him. He felt his blood was very good and greeted him from time to time.


    I don''t know the situation of the two, and one is still a zombie. Life and death thin can only play a defensive role. Gu Zheng simply uses life and death thin as a protective device and rushes directly inside.


    "Please baby turn around!"


    Inside, Gu Zheng bent over and said that the zombie Da Luo Jinxian immediately wanted to escape, but the three Yunxiao sisters took the opportunity to block him, and another Da Luo Jinxian was blocked by Taotao.


    "Brush!"


    A white light passed through the zombie Luo Jinxian and returned to the gourd. The zombie Luo Jinxian''s head fell straight down, but soon, he grew a head and looked frightened.


    It''s worthy of being a chopping immortal Throwing Knife. Even if it''s only in Jinxian''s hand, it can''t be stopped at all.


    And Gu Zheng has a chopping immortal flying knife. Even if he is only a golden immortal realm, he can be equivalent to a big Luo Jinxian, which means that the two of them face five big Luo Jinxian at the same time, four of them are not weaker than them, or even stronger than them, which makes both of them feel suffocated.


    If this is in the heaven, let alone five opponents, they are not afraid of another ten times. But now they are not in the heaven. They are in the lower world and are besieged by several people. They should not call the earth ineffective every day. They can only find ways to keep themselves.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know what method the zombie Da Luo Jinxian used to avoid his knife, but Gu Zheng doesn''t care. You can''t hide ten knives if you can hide one knife. This is a chopping immortal flying knife. Gu Zheng doesn''t care to put more knives.


    "Please baby turn around!"


    The second knife followed. Sanxiao and his cooperation were also tacit. They immediately surrounded the zombie Da Luo Jinxian and didn''t let him escape. Taotao pressed another Da Luo Jinxian to fight.


    His own strength can''t compare with that. It''s still three dozen and one. The zombie Luo Jinxian is bitter. If there is no ancient struggle, three dozen and one will be three dozen and one. He can support it for a while. But there is ancient struggle, especially the chopping immortal flying knife. He can''t bear it from time to time.


    He replaced himself with the magic weapon of his own life just now. As soon as the knife came, he had no magic weapon to replace. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he forced the yuan God out.


    "Brush!"


    The head of the zombie Luo Jinxian fell to the ground again. This time he failed to raise a new one, but the yuan God took the opportunity to fly away.


    "Take it!"


    Qiongxiao suddenly screamed, followed by a long rope, and soon tied the yuan God of the zombie Da Luo Jinxian. Even the yuan God of Da Luo Jinxian was very fragile. After being tied, she couldn''t get rid of it, so she had to beg for mercy there.


    Qiongxiao didn''t care about him at all. She looked at Gu Zheng and said softly, "elder sister''s magic weapon hasn''t been practiced yet. This yuan God is useful to him. Can you give this yuan God to my elder sister?"


    "This person''s original God is of no use to me, and I will kill him. Since you are useful, it''s just a waste. Take it!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Yunxiao thanked them. They didn''t know what magic weapon to use, so they took the yuan God of the zombie Luo Jinxian.


    This is Luo Jinxian. It''s not easy for them to meet at ordinary times. Of course, they won''t let go of such an opportunity.


    Another big Luo Jinxian saw that his companion was killed and even the yuan God was caught. He had no fighting spirit and wanted to run. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the ability of Hua Tian''s blinking. Under the siege of the four big Luo Jinxian, he couldn''t escape at all.


    "It''s Ge Xu who told us that you have a thin book of life and death. Let us come. I know where Ge Xu is. Spare me and I''ll take you!"


    The big Luo Jinxian suddenly shouted, Ge Xu, it''s the ghost of Ge Xu. This ancient dispute is no accident, but this guy actually knows where Ge Xu is, which makes Gu dispute a little surprised.


    "Stop!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly shouted. Tao immediately stopped. The three Yunxiao sisters also stopped, but they all stared at him to prevent him from running away.


    "Where is Ge Xu?" Gu Zheng asked faintly.


    Ge Xu, at first glance, is a narrow-minded generation. Keeping him has always been a hidden danger for himself. If he can be solved, it is naturally the best.


    "You have to let me go before I say!"


    At this time, he was no longer arrogant at the beginning. In this meeting, he actually hated Ge Xu, four big Luo Jinxian and one Jinxian with cutting immortal Throwing Knife. This is not to let them search for treasure, it is to let them die.


    If Ge Xu were in front of him, he would kill him quickly.


    "You are not qualified to raise the conditions, but you can really find Ge Xu and help me kill him. I can spare your life!"


    In Gu Zheng''s mind, he began to recall all kinds of means to control others. The contract is the best. This great Luo Jinxian is still a demon family. If he signs the master-slave contract, he can control him.


    However, whether he will agree or not is unknown, and his realm is much higher than that of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng can''t make such a contract. Instead, Tao can try and make a contract, at least so that he won''t pose a threat to himself.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng also has a taboo, that is, the identity of the big Luo Jinxian. After all, the whole demon clan is still there. If he forcibly harvests a big Luo Jinxian servant of the demon clan, will it attract the rebound of the demon clan? At this time, the demon clan is not what their brothers can cope with.


    But when he thought of receiving a servant with great strength from Luo Jinxian, Gu Zheng couldn''t help but want to have a try. If so, their safety will be more guaranteed during this period of time.


    "How can I trust you?" asked the great Luo Jinxian.


    "You''re right. You can''t trust us, and we can''t trust you. Who knows if you will bring people to take revenge after you''re free!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. His question just gave him a clue.


    "Well, I have a contract here. After it is settled, as long as you don''t violate our agreement, we won''t kill you. This can be written in the contract, so you can rest assured!"


    Gu Zheng said again, and then stared at the big Luo Jinxian. Ge Xu wanted to kill him, but it was also a hidden danger for them to let go of the big Luo this year.


    The same is true for Sanxiao. After all, they have accepted the yuan God of a family Da Luo Jinxian. It''s not good to be known by the demon family, but they are not afraid. Their master is a saint immortal. Even the two emperors of the demon family dare not offend easily.


    "What contract?"


    Luo Jinxian asked warily. Gu Zheng looked at him and said slowly, "master servant contract!"


    "What, you want me as a servant?"


    The monster immediately jumped up and looked very angry. Three nights also looked at him strangely. This is da Luo Jinxian. He is just a Jinxian. He even wanted to take Da Luo Jinxian as a servant. This idea is simply, you can''t say it. Anyway, they don''t have such an idea.


    At this time, although the demon clan is still fighting, it has its previous reputation after all. Unlike the lonely demon clan behind it, many big Luo Jinxian can take a demon clan as a mount, and even big Luo Jinxian takes big Luo Jinxian.


    At that time, it was unthinkable at this time.


    Just like the earth of later generations, in the new century, it is normal and common for young people to hold hands and walk on the road. Even kissing on the road is also common. It is nothing to go to a hotel in a fair way. If it were in the 1960s and 1970s, it would be absolutely unimaginable.


    "Only in this way can I be sure that you won''t retaliate against me. If you don''t agree, I''d rather kill you and go back to ge Xu!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head gently and would not rest assured if he did not sign a contract.


    "No, I will never sign such a contract with you. I will never bow to so many people weaker than me!"


    The demon family big Luo Jinxian''s eyes were red and looked at Gu Zheng ruthlessly. He was still thinking whether there was any way to pull this hateful Jinxian to the back before he died.


    "It''s not me, it''s him. I can''t sign with you. He can only come!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head again and pointed to Tao. Tao was stunned. He didn''t expect Gu Zheng to let himself come, but he didn''t speak. He just looked at the big Luo Jinxian quietly.


    It''s not Gu Zheng, it''s the glutton he couldn''t escape. It''s also Da Luo Jinxian. His strength is a little stronger than him.


    It seems that this is not unacceptable. It is a great humiliation for him to let him recognize the ancient struggle. He can''t accept it. However, Tao itself is a person with higher strength than him. It''s not so unacceptable to follow Tao to grievance and protect his life.


    For a moment, Luo Jinxian of the demon clan hesitated.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t speak, so he looks at him. If he agrees, Gu Zheng can let him go, but if he refuses, he will be killed. Sanxiao is also looking at him. This is a safe way to at least ensure their safety in the future.


    To say the least, Gu Zheng is that they can have one more big Luo Jinxian helper, which is also of great benefit to them, so that they will be more safe.


    After learning that the ancient struggle is the Enlightenment of Hongjun, Yunxiao''s ideas have changed greatly. Originally, the ancient struggle only had the potential of quasi saints in their eyes, but now it has been promoted to the potential of saints. Saints, that is also their dream, but they know that it is too difficult to become saints, and the opportunity is almost impossible to obtain.


    I''m satisfied to be a quasi saint.


    However, it''s also good to have a sanctified friend. In this way, it''s also a kind of pride to say it in the future. Therefore, their attitude towards Gu Zheng has changed greatly. Now they also hope that Gu Zheng can practice well until he becomes sanctified in the future.


    "I will!"


    After a long time, Luo Jinxian, the demon family, said a difficult sentence. He understood that after he agreed, he became a subsidiary. The demon family is noble and arrogant. He is a great Luo Jinxian. He has become a servant of others. He might as well die.


    But he doesn''t want to die. He hates Ge Xu. He wants to see Ge Xu die first. In addition, he has people who can''t let go. He also has a grandson with better potential. Although his strength is not strong now, he will certainly surpass him in the future. Once he is away, it will not be so easy for his grandson to grow up in the future.


    Gu Zheng called Tao over and taught him the way of contract.


    Soon, Tao began to sign the master-slave contract. The demon family Da Luo Jinxian instinctively wanted to resist, but he was scolded by Gu Zheng and accepted humiliation there.


    Soon, the ceremony was over, and Taotao succeeded.


    Gu Zheng also thought that if he couldn''t succeed, it was life. Today they will kill the demon family Da Luo Jinxian, and then they are going to find a way to find Ge Xu''s whereabouts.


    If you succeed, it''s better. You can not only know where Ge Xu is, but also have one more help.


    "What''s your name?"


    After the success, Gu Zhengcai asked, the demon family Luo Jinxian didn''t want to say, but he was stared by Taoyi and answered honestly.


    "My name is blue fire, and my body is the proud moon golden wolf!"


    "Proud moon, golden wolf, blue fire, blue moon!" Gu zhengmeng was stunned and blurted out a voice. The eyes of the demon family Luo Jinxian narrowed fiercely and said viciously.


    "How do you know my grandson''s name? If you dare to make an idea about my grandson, even if there is this contract, even if I die, I will kill you!"


    Grandson, lanyue is the grandson of Lanhuo. Gu Zheng didn''t speak, but he was a little surprised.


    Second senior brother, blue moon.


    There should be no mistake about the proud moon golden wolf. There are not many such wild animals. It is impossible to have the same name and sex. After coming back for so long, I finally met a person I knew before.


    Tao has stopped the blue fire, but he still stares at Gu Zheng angrily.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt him. Let him practice well first. If you need anything, you can take it from me!"


    Gu Zheng gently shakes his head. Lanhuo is worried about his grandson. It''s not wrong. Gu Zheng really didn''t hurt LAN Yue''s heart. He doesn''t know when the original LAN Yue worshipped under the tiexian gate, and he doesn''t intend to take LAN Yue by force now.


    Today''s tiexian is no longer the former tiexian. Just let it go.


    "What you said is true?" seeing that Gu Zheng really didn''t mean to deal with his grandson, the anger on LAN Huo''s face lightened a lot.


    "Of course, go back first. Get ready. Let''s find Ge Xu!"


    Gu Zheng nodded gently. Ge Xu''s hidden danger has not been solved and must be solved as soon as possible. This time, Sanxiao helped them. They owe them a favor. Without Sanxiao''s help, they are afraid they can''t catch up with the two Luo Jinxian, let alone catch one and kill one.


    In particular, let Lanhuo sign the master servant contract, which reaps more. This time, he owes three nights and a big favor.


    This favor can only be returned later, but Sanxiao will eventually fall. If you want to save them, you have to intervene in the battle of the gods. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to intervene in this war, even if you have strength at that time.


    The pit of the battle of Fengshen is too big. For the ancient struggle, of course, if you can avoid it, you can avoid it.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s return, the fire Taoist people were relieved. Although they knew that the two great Luo Jinxian were not Gu Zheng''s opponents, they were not in front of them after all. Any accident could happen.


    It''s a pity that they can''t participate in the battle in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, so they can only wait here.

 Chapter 1026

    Gu Zheng didn''t stay in the city and went straight back to the small villa.


    Sanxiao didn''t go back this time, but said goodbye. Yunxiao caught a yuan God of Luo Jinxian and was eager to go back to refine her magic weapon, so as to speed up her unfinished magic weapon. Yunxiao refined this magic weapon for a long time.


    Speaking of it, Yunxiao thinks he has made money this time.


    The great Luo Jinxian''s original God is not so easy to obtain. First, the great Luo Jinxian has its own means of life protection. Second, even if the great Luo Jinxian is forced to have no way to live, he will only choose to die together.


    There are also some magic weapons that can kill the great Luo Jinxian, but in the end, all forms and gods are destroyed. There are few magic weapons that can retain the yuan God.


    Therefore, the harvest of Yunxiao is not small, which makes her very satisfied.


    Lanhuo followed Gu Zheng and Tao into the villa without saying a word. He wanted to grab a hand this time, but he didn''t expect that the baby didn''t get it. He was still trapped here. He lost his money this time.


    But fortunately, he finally stayed. Although he became a servant, he was still alive. If he was alive, he could continue to protect his grandson, the grandson of genius.


    As long as he can make his grandson grow up well, he will not hesitate even if he is wronged.


    From Lanhuo''s mouth, we already know the location of Ge Xu. Ge Xu was seriously injured last time. At present, he is recuperating in a place called Banyue mountain. It is said that there is a Taoist temple where he once practiced.


    It''s good to know the place. He can''t recover from his injury in a short time. At this time, only his disciples are serving, which is a good opportunity for revenge.


    After only one day''s rest, Gu Zheng set out with Taohe and Lanhuo. Lanhuo had no opinion. His hatred for GE Xu even surpassed Gu Zheng. It was this guy who deliberately sent him false news, which caused him to fall into a bolt.


    If he had known that there were big Luo Jinxian and several others around this Jinxian, he would never have come so rashly. If he had known that this Jinxian had a chopping immortal Throwing Knife in his hand, he would have investigated it clearly and made a decision. Ge Xu deliberately didn''t say this, that is, he was deliberately murdering them.


    He didn''t think about everything at all. He was greedy.


    However, in this era, good things, good babies and capable people live there. Who has stronger strength can collect more babies. Without that strength, but with unequal babies, it will certainly attract the covet of others. Whoever grabs them is even capable.


    Life and death thin is like this. I know that in the hands of a golden fairy, someone will move his mind immediately.


    However, there are exceptions. For example, even if Gu Zheng knows that the chopping immortal flying knife is in his hand, no one will rob it, because everyone knows that the chopping immortal flying knife belongs to Lu pressure. This is something of Lu pressure. Lu pressure doesn''t say a word. If others rob it, it is tantamount to robbing Lu pressure''s baby, which will certainly lead to Lu pressure''s revenge.


    This is also the reason why at the beginning, no matter the witch or the demon, there was no big action after knowing the existence of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. At the beginning, the demon also misunderstood that the ancient struggle had a Tai Chi map or a mountain and river country map, and did not dare to make any changes.


    For these reasons, the ancient dispute at this time is not clear, nor does it need to be clear. As long as several people who come to rob him have an accident, after the news is spread, naturally no one will dare to rob him casually, showing his strong strength and proving that he has the strength to own the baby, others will acquiesce in the fact that he has the baby.


    The immortal killing sword array is in the hands of Tongtian sect leader. No one dares to rob it. Everyone knows that the earth book is in the hands of Zhen Yuanzi, and no one dares to rob it. This is the symbol of strength.


    Half moon mountain is far away, more than two million miles away from guzheng. Even if there are somersault clouds, it will take many days to get there.


    Along the way, Gu Zheng was not in a hurry, but Lanhuo was in a hurry. He wanted to find Ge Xu immediately and kill this guy. In his early days, the reason why he was deeply trapped this time was completely Ge Xu''s responsibility.


    If you don''t explain the situation clearly and deliberately lure them to come, what else can you do if you don''t harm them.


    They didn''t hurry. It took them ten days to get near Banyue mountain.


    This is a Taoist temple where Ge Xu practiced as early as when he was an immortal. At that time, the number of immortals was still small. Ge Xu is the only immortal nearby. Up to now, mortals here still worship him.


    Banyue mountain is not called this name here. Locals call it holy mountain, which means that there are great saints living here. In fact, it is Ge Xu. Some of his disciples boast too much about him here, and ordinary people don''t know so much, so they regard him as a saint.


    For mortals, no matter Jinxian or Daluo Jinxian, or saints, they are extremely powerful immortals, regardless of each other.


    When he came here, Gu Zheng didn''t rush up the mountain and lived directly at the foot of the mountain.


    The three pretended to be ordinary small merchants and stayed in a village at the foot of the mountain. At night, Taoyi quietly touched the mountain.


    Gu Zheng taught him the hidden magic. With his accomplishments, it''s easy to hide from GE Xu and explore the situation on the mountain.


    "There are two big Luo Jinxian, and more than ten Jinxian, hundreds of Tianxian!"


    Tao soon came back and told Gu Zheng the results of his exploration. At this time, there were only two of them in the room, and Lanhuo was in another room.


    "Is it the one we met in the Alliance for the elimination of witches?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "No!"


    Tao shook his head directly. This big Luo Jinxian was not what they had met before, but a strange big Luo Jinxian. Although this big Luo Jinxian was also the initial state, it gave Tao a feeling of danger.


    This great Luo Jinxian must not be an ordinary person who can make Taobao feel dangerous.


    Knowing yourself and the enemy can better arrange the plan. Gu Zheng will not run to the door to win the treasure without investigating anything like blue fire. As a result, blue fire will become a slave.


    There is such a big Luo Jinxian who can make Taotao vigilant and feel dangerous. You must not rush to the door, otherwise you may not get rid of Ge Xu and put them in danger.


    After all, they are only two big Luo Jinxian. Although Gu Zheng has the strength to fight against big Luo Jinxian, he is only fighting against each other. It is absolutely impossible for him to deal with big Luo Jinxian alone. The strength gap is there.


    At the foot of the mountain, the three lived only for one day and went straight away, but they didn''t go far or go up the mountain. They stopped at random in another unmanned place at the foot of the mountain.


    "It''s not good. What are you doing here?"


    Blue fire has a lot of opinions about this. He has come to ge Xu, but he doesn''t do it. It really makes him uncomfortable.


    But he has recognized that Tao is the main thing. Tao won''t let him go. He really doesn''t dare to go alone.


    "There is not only a great Luo Jinxian on the mountain, but also a more powerful one. If you want to avenge Ge Ge Xu, we want to, but since you find the door, you must hit it with one blow. If you fail to kill Ge Xu this time, we will have endless trouble in the future!"


    Gu Zheng said faintly that GE Xu was obviously a narrow-minded man, which was proved by the great Luo Jinxian who was attracted by him several times.


    If you can''t get rid of him this time, there will be more trouble in the future, but Ge Xu is a big Luo Jinxian. It''s not so easy to kill. Therefore, Gu Zheng must plan and be well prepared before he starts.


    Three days later, Gu Zheng''s opportunity to wait came.


    The two immortals flew out of the mountain. Gu Zheng immediately followed them quietly. After leaving the half moon mountain for hundreds of miles, he grabbed the two immortals. The two immortals saw two big Luo Jinxian and one Jinxian opposite. The whole person was stunned.


    They are just two little immortals, who are also in the realm of transforming Qi. They have to resist the sword to fly. Not to mention the two big Luo Jinxian, who are just ordinary Jinxian, they can''t compete. They don''t know when to offend such a powerful person. After they are caught, they don''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, after all, they are immortal. Their mind is a little stronger than ordinary people. At least they don''t shake so much, but their heartbeat is inevitable.


    "Who are you, Ge Xu?"


    Gu Zheng stood up and asked questions. As soon as he said this, they immediately understood that the three predecessors were not aimed at them, but at their ancestors.


    "That''s our Shizu!"


    One of them carefully replied that GE Xu was their master. He was too far away from them. It was not easy for them to see him once at ordinary times. Before, they didn''t follow Ge Xu to the witch removal alliance.


    Ge Xu has a lot of disciples, otherwise he can''t be a big elder. Not all his disciples have gone with him, and probably only 60% have gone. These two people are the people who have been left here and can''t go, so they haven''t seen Gu Zheng and Tao.


    I haven''t seen them, but it doesn''t mean I don''t know their existence.


    Looking at Gu Zheng and Tao, another immortal suddenly blurted out and shouted, "you are the two Taotie immortals!"


    His companion was stunned, then looked at him angrily and wanted to strangle him. In fact, when he asked, he had guessed the identity of Gu Zheng and Tao, but he didn''t say it.


    Ge Xu''s injury is not a secret. At this time, all the people on the mountain know that he escaped from the witch removal alliance. There are too many people who want to hide it.


    Similarly, the story of ancient struggle and gluttonous food was also spread by the word people, including their appearance. The biggest feature is twins, a big Luo Jinxian and a Jinxian.


    There are not many such twins in the famine. They will come here again and directly ask about their relationship with Shizu. His identity is self-evident. He didn''t say it because he knew that the two people had enemies with his Shizu, but his companions said it foolishly, which is equivalent to cutting off their way of life. How can he not be angry.


    If you don''t know the identity of the other party or the relationship between enemies and friends, they may be able to let them go. Although the opportunity is slim, it''s always an opportunity. Now, just pick them out and recognize them, and wait to be killed.


    If Gu Zheng hadn''t been in front of them, he would really want to beat up his partner, pig brain.


    "Yes, we are Taotie two immortals. Since you know our identity, it''s up to you to answer our questions!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. He had been paying attention to the expressions of the two people. The man''s careful thinking could not hide from him, but the man was a little tactful. Gu Zheng didn''t intend to ask him for the time being, but asked another person first.


    "Yes, I answer!" the man glanced at his companion and nodded nervously.


    This is a person who can''t even beat their Shizu. It is said that they were two against two at that time. Their Shizu was two big Luo Jinxian, but Taotie was one big Luo Jinxian, and the other was just a Jinxian. In the end, their Shizu was defeated and seriously injured. Now there are two big Luo Jinxian, one Jinxian, and their Shizu is not an opponent.


    Even Shizu is not an opponent''s elder. If you ask him, dare he not answer.


    "Who is another great Luo Jinxian on your mountain?" Gu Zheng asked directly.


    "That''s master Zhao Gongming. Master Zhao is a saint disciple!"


    Speaking of another great Luo Jinxian on the mountain, the immortal''s waist suddenly straightened a lot, and the whole person looked a little different, with respect and envy.


    "Is it him?"


    Gu Zheng frowned. Zhao Gongming, God of wealth, I didn''t expect that it was this one who was with Ge Xu. Zhao Gongming is the disciple of Tongtian sect leader and the senior brother of Sanxiao.


    It is said that he died at the hands of the land pressure in the first war of Fengshen, but that was later, not now. Now he should have no hatred with the land pressure. There is no need to worry that he will find trouble if he knows his existence.


    But on the mountain is Zhao Gongming, which is not a general trouble for Gu Zheng. It seems that the reason why Sanxiao went to him is what Zhao Gongming said, or Zhao Gongming wants his three younger martial sisters to rob a good baby.


    "Yes, do you know Master Zhao?"


    The man kept nodding and expecting. If he knew them, he might let them go today and their lives would be saved.


    His smarter companion, however, closed his eyes and resisted the impulse not to beat him.


    Even if you introduce Zhao Gongming, you actually call him a saint disciple. Whether they know Zhao Gongming or not, they are both dead this time.


    He knew Zhao Gongming, but now he didn''t start with his Shizu, but they were just little people like ants. In order to hide the news of their coming, he would kill them.


    I don''t know Zhao Gongming, but I know that this is a saint disciple. No matter whether they will avenge their Shizu or not, they will both end. This time, they are dead and killed by this companion.


    What does he think this time? Come out with him.


    He didn''t know that Gu Zheng didn''t care about them at all. He was still thinking about Zhao Gongming.


    This is the proud disciple of the leader of Tongtian cult. Although he died in the battle of Fengshen, Zhao Gongming lost several people in a row when he fought with the immortals of Buddhism. In his hands, he has a congenital treasure, 24 Sea God beads.


    Such people are not what they can deal with at present. Even if they can win, it is impossible to kill Zhao Gongming. Moreover, they are not sure to kill Zhao Gongming.


    Kill Zhao Gongming and attract saints. At this time, they can''t resist at all.


    With Zhao Gongming, it''s not easy to kill Ge Xu. We have to find a way to lead Zhao Gongming away first. At present, it''s very likely that GE Xu knew he was in a vulnerable period and specially invited such a Dharma protector. As for the cost he spent, the ancient dispute is unknown.


    And these two immortals could not know such a secret.


    "I can''t go up the mountain for the time being!" Gu Zheng shook his head slowly as he looked at Taohe and Lanhuo.


    "Why?" Tao didn''t speak, but Lanhuo was anxious. He wanted to kill Ge Xu earlier than Gu Zheng and let out the evil spirit.


    "Zhao Gongming is hard to deal with. We have to use other methods to lead him away before we can attack Ge Xu!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head gently. Without Zhao Gongming, he and Tao could kill Ge Xu without the three of them. But with Zhao Gongming, it is still unknown whether the three of them can be opponents of others.


    It''s true that he has a congenital treasure, but Zhao Gongming also has it. In terms of level, dinghaishen pearl is more powerful than chopping immortal Throwing Knife. Life and death is not bad, but life and death itself is not an attacking magic weapon. It belongs to a special category, and it can''t be compared in terms of attack.


    Dinghai god pearl, it is said that even saints can hurt the baby.


    "What''s hard to deal with? As long as you entangle him, I can kill Ge Xu alone!"


    Blue fire shook his head and still wanted to kill Ge Xu. Gu Zheng didn''t explain to him and flew away directly. Blue fire wanted to revenge immediately, but Gu Zheng didn''t support it. If Gu Zheng didn''t support it, Tao wouldn''t support it. He couldn''t even go, so he had to keep up with him.


    See three people fly away, two people you look at me, I look at you, but also a look of disbelief.


    They just left. They actually left and didn''t kill them. They were lucky to keep their lives. They survived. For the rest of their lives, they almost cried with joy.


    But before they really cried, the whole person suddenly froze and turned into two flames.


    Gu Zheng can''t let them go and let them go back to report the news. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to kill innocent people, but it doesn''t mean that anyone will let them go. These people are Ge Xu''s disciples and grandchildren, and they are his enemies.


    The reason why he didn''t do it before was because he didn''t want Taotao to see him kill at will, but he secretly released a high-level fairy weapon before. This fairy weapon was launched after he left, which directly turned them into ashes.


    The smart fairy didn''t guess wrong before. Since they know the identity of Gu Zheng and them, it''s impossible to keep them and let them go back to report the news.


    Gu Zheng is going to Sanxian Island, where Sanxiao lives.


    Fortunately, he has established a good relationship with Sanxiao. He wants to distract Zhao Gongming or not let Zhao Gongming participate in this matter. The best way is to find Sanxiao and let them be intermediaries.


    Through the blue fire, Gu Zheng believed that GE Xu didn''t completely tell Zhao Gongming the truth and didn''t tell him all the truth. In this way, he had room for operation. As long as Zhao Gongming wasn''t involved, Ge Xu could kill them directly if they wanted to kill him.


    Sanxian cave is not close to here. This time, it''s not slow. It''s fast. The blue fire can''t keep up with it. It even feels a little unbearable to fly down. Gu Zheng has somersault clouds. It''s much easier and faster than him. Among the three, the slowest is blue fire.


    Even so, they arrived at Sanxian island more than ten days later.

 Chapter 1027

    Where immortals live, there are usually mortals. There are not many places where pure immortals live, but few, especially at this time.


    When you become an immortal, you must be a lot higher than ordinary people in status. Some things are done by ordinary people, but even their servants are immortals.


    Even more powerful, even the servants are Jinxian, even Da Luo Jinxian.


    It''s not a shame if Da Luo Jinxian is under the saint''s door, but even if he is a quasi saint, some quasi saints forcibly seize some demon family Da Luo Jinxian as mounts. This kind of thing has not lagged behind in the demon family, and even Da Luo Jinxian catches the demon family with Da Luo Jinxian''s strength as pets to ride.


    Strictly speaking, even if Tao is such a, this is not the time when the demon family is lonely.


    There are mortals in Sanxian Island, but the number is not large. There is no city where mortals specially live. The people who serve the three immortals are immortals, and the lowest is immortals, but these immortals should also be served by people. In addition, there are three night disciples. Not everyone is qualified to call immortals.


    Sanxian island is not small. Sanxian lives in the middle. When they arrive, they fly directly to the middle. Before long, they arrive at a palace.


    Sanxiao is a great Luo Jinxian. It has its own palace. Of course, the palace will not be built by themselves. It is built with the help of the people below.


    The palace momentum is not small, much stronger than the imperial palace of later mortal countries. Before the three ancient contenders arrived, immortals flew over.


    "Three Taoist friends, please stop!"


    Two immortals flew in and were watching them warily. Gu Zheng didn''t speak. The three directly released their strength. The two immortals immediately felt great pressure.


    Two big Luo Jinxian, one Jinxian, this is a force that can completely suppress them. Although they are under great pressure, they do not retreat or fear.


    This is Sanxian island. There are three great Luo Jinxian. Most importantly, these three great Luo Jinxian are still saints and disciples. No one dares to cause trouble here.


    After the three released their strength, three figures flew out of the palace not long ago, just three nights before they separated.


    "Taoxian Taoist friends, Taoxian Taoist friends, why are you here?"


    Yunxiao came forward to say hello, but did not say hello to blue fire. Blue fire snorted coldly and turned his head.


    He was a slave, and he was caught by Sanxiao. He also had great resentment against Sanxiao. Sanxiao didn''t say hello to him. In fact, it was his wish. Even if he said hello to him, he wouldn''t care.


    "Well, I have one thing to ask for this time!"


    Gu Zheng''s hug fist was not polite. He directly said his coming. He didn''t let Gu Zheng speak in the air for three nights and came to the main hall to meet them.


    Two big Luo Jinxian and one Jinxian deserve their grand reception, not to mention that they have cooperated before and heard Gu Zheng''s sermon.


    "You mean, Ge Xu didn''t have a good heart at the beginning?"


    Gu Zheng quickly said his guess and intention. The clever Yunxiao immediately understood the meaning of Gu Zheng.


    They have indeed been informed by Zhao Gongming that the book of human life and death is thin. At present, it is in the hands of a golden immortal for them to seize it. At the same time, Yunxiao''s magic weapon has not been successfully refined. With this congenital treasure, she can improve her strength.


    Zhao Gongming only told them that there was a twin brother around Jinxian, who was Da Luo Jinxian. He didn''t say anything else, including the chopping immortal Throwing Knife in Gu Zheng''s hand.


    Before that, they thought it was Zhao Gongming''s negligence. Gu Zheng called the roll this time, and they suddenly realized.


    "It must be so. My brothers were killed by his traitors!" before Gu Zheng spoke, blue fire said first.


    "Elder sister, I think the same is true. If elder brother knows that Taoxian Taoist friend has a chopping immortal Throwing Knife, he will certainly tell us that he only tells us that Taoxian Taoist friend and Taoxian Taoist friend''s knife are strange, not his style!"


    Qiongxiao followed and said that Sanxiao and Zhao Gongming were not only brothers and sisters, but also compatriots.


    Zhao Gongming takes care of them most on weekdays. Zhao Gongming takes great care of their safety. It is impossible not to tell him that there is a chopping immortal Throwing Knife in the ancient dispute. The chopping immortal throwing knife is Lu Ya''s treasure and poses a great threat to Da Luo Jinxian.


    "You mean you want us to help you deal with Ge Xu?"


    Yunxiao looked at Gu Zheng and asked softly. Gu Zheng shook his head: "no, we''re enough to deal with Ge Xu, but we don''t want to argue with another brother!"


    Gu Zheng was afraid of Zhao Gongming. He didn''t even want Sanxiao to help. He was only Ge Xu. He didn''t need a helper at all.


    "I see, but my brother has always made his own decision. I will tell him your request and what he said before, but we don''t know what he will do!"


    Yunxiao said slowly, looked at Gu Zheng, and continued: "that''s our big brother. No matter what decision he makes, our three sisters will only listen, not oppose!"


    Yunxiao is warning Gu Zheng not to have any conflict with Zhao Gongming. Once there is a conflict, they will stand on Zhao Gongming''s side, not Gu Zheng here.


    Gu Zheng can understand this. After all, he and Sanxiao just got to know each other. This friendship can''t compare with the feelings between brothers and sisters for so many years. Yunxiao is willing to help him convey his wishes. Gu Zheng is already very satisfied.


    "Thank you, Yunxiao fairy. I understand!" Gu Zheng hugged his fist, saying that he understood Yunxiao''s meaning and would not take the initiative to conflict with Zhao Gongming.


    Yunxiao also smiled. It''s best for Gu Zheng to understand. He doesn''t want Gu Zheng to have any conflict with Zhao Gongming. After all, they are people who have a certain understanding of Gu Zheng. They know that although he is a golden immortal, his strength is far higher than that of ordinary golden immortals. Even Da Luo golden immortals compete with each other.


    It sounds like nothing to compete with each other, but Gu Zheng is the golden immortal. Who knows how powerful he will be when he arrives at Da Luo Jinxian. She has never doubted whether Gu Zheng can become Da Luo Jinxian.


    A preacher is no less than a quasi saint. As long as he can survive and become a great Luo Jinxian, it is inevitable. Such a person will not offend if he can not offend.


    Don''t think that their master can do whatever he wants if he is a saint. The saint disciple is indeed an amulet, but it''s not a life amulet. The saint disciple doesn''t die without being killed.


    The clouds are open and right. Many saints died in the battle of Fengshen, including her brother Zhao Gongming.


    Since Gu Zheng expressed his goodwill, Yunxiao couldn''t be stingy. In front of Gu Zheng, he sent a letter to Zhao Gongming, directly said what Gu Zheng said, and added their judges.


    In the letter, Yunxiao was not polite at all. He directly said that GE Xu had evil intentions, and said that if they hadn''t gone, Gu Zheng would be preaching. They were very interested in Gu Zheng''s preaching, so they listened to it once. Once there was a conflict, although they were three, they were not sure they would be able to defeat Taotie two immortals.


    She also killed the monster Da Luo Jinxian by Gu Zheng and Tao, and said what the yuan God had given her.


    This is tantamount to saying implicitly that they owe others human feelings. Ge Xu has ulterior motives, so leave it alone.


    In the early days of the famine, there was no telephone, but there were some methods of transmitting messages between the great Luo Jinxian. The flying crane was only the lowest, which was suitable for short distances. Yunxiao could be a long distance, and the message could be delivered soon.


    Of course, this is not real-time soon. It will take about a day for Zhao Gongming to receive the news. Even so, the speed is very fast.


    A day later, half moon mountain.


    Ge Xu is playing chess with Zhao Gongming. Zhao Gongming is a young man who looks very elegant. He has a lot of temperament and has been practicing for a long time. Generally, he knows more people. Ge Xu gets involved in this light and knows many great Luo Jinxian. At the beginning, the witch removal Alliance was established with his efforts.


    He and Zhao Gongming have known each other for a long time. After knowing Zhao Gongming''s identity, he has maintained this relationship. This time, he was hurt by the ancient struggle. He wanted to revenge, but several other elders didn''t agree. In the atmosphere, he left alone.


    After leaving, he was not careless. Now he is in a state of injury. If Taotie Er Xian is not willing to let him go, he can''t resist in case of revenge.


    He won''t think that Gu Zheng and Tao won''t come to him. Instead, he has formed a feud. It must be fast after it. Therefore, he must find a strong bodyguard for himself, and Zhao Gongming has become his first choice.


    First of all, Zhao Gongming likes making friends. He has deliberately maintained the relationship between the two sides. Secondly, he has made an appointment with Zhao Gongming before. Zhao Gongming was not free that time and said he would come next time.


    The most important thing is that he has something that Zhao Gongming will like. Using this thing as bait will surely let him come.


    It doesn''t take long to come. It''s OK to live here until the two people die. He doesn''t have to do it by himself. He has many ways to lure others. Sanxiao is the one who lures the past through Zhao Gongming''s mouth.


    There are also the two demon family big Luo Jinxian. In addition, several big Luo Jinxian have received news. These big Luo Jinxian can always kill those two people in the past.


    Life and death is thin. He doesn''t want it. He must also let Taotie two immortals pay the price and hurt him.


    His plan is really good, especially three nights. Either they killed Taotie two immortals or they were hurt by Taotie two immortals. Taotie''s blood knife has the deepest feeling. It''s impossible to put it off. If they can''t stop it, they will be injured.


    As long as he gets hurt three nights, Zhao Gongming will be angry. At that time, the two immortals are fierce and can''t escape death.


    Zhao Gongming knows a lot more people than him and is much more powerful than him. Once he angers Zhao Gongming, the two will only die. Ge Xu is sure of this.


    He was playing chess when a faint light came from a distance.


    This is an immortal messenger. It''s very fast and can break the air. The immortal still has the owner''s breath on it. Ge Xu has recognized it. This is the messenger of the cloud fairy.


    When the magic weapon reached Zhao Gongming, it stopped moving.


    Ge Xu''s heart beat faster. He prayed that there was good news. It was the news that Sanxiao had killed Gu Zheng. Calculate the time. It''s almost now. Sanxiao should have shot long ago.


    "Brother Zhao, there''s news from another sister. I''ll avoid it!"


    Ge Xu pretended to stand up and hugged his fist. Zhao Gongming smiled and shook his head: "no, I have to thank you for your last news. Renshu is a powerful baby!"


    Zhao Gongming also thought Yunxiao came to tell him that he had succeeded. Although it was a little late, for Da Luo Jinxian, this time was nothing at all.


    In front of Ge Xu, Zhao Gongming directly opened the message and released it. The voice of the cloud fairy immediately appeared.


    At first, they both smiled, but soon, their smiles disappeared, especially Ge Xu. The sweat on his forehead came out. It was not easy to make a big Luo Jinxian sweat on his forehead.


    "Slander, this is slander, brother Zhao!"


    When the voice of the cloud fairy didn''t appear, Ge Xu quickly distinguished: "it must be the child''s sharp mouth, deliberately bewitching the three fairies, so that they misunderstood me!"


    Ge Xu didn''t dare say that the cloud fairy slandered him. He only said that Gu Zheng was slandering him. Zhao Gongming had no smile on his face, but he didn''t see anger. He couldn''t see his idea.


    "Brother Ge, don''t worry. Sister she has a simple mind and is really easy to be cheated!"


    Zhao Gongming comforted Ge Xu. Ge Xu immediately relaxed a lot and nodded his head quickly.


    "Is there really a land pressure chopping immortal Throwing Knife in the hand of the golden immortal named tie Xian?"


    When GE Xu was secretly congratulating himself, Zhao Gongming suddenly asked again. Ge Xumeng was stunned and hurried back: "well, at that time, they fought with me. I mainly dealt with the big Luo Jinxian called Tao. I don''t know whether there is a chopping immortal Throwing Knife in the hand of tie Xian!"


    He certainly can''t admit this. Once he admits it, he will be in the name of framing.


    "Really?"


    Zhao Gongming took a deep look at GE Xu. He was shocked. He didn''t expect that after three nights, he didn''t kill Taotie two immortals to rob the book of human life and death, but became friends with them.


    Unexpectedly, the five of them also joined hands to kill a demon family Da Luo Jinxian, and even the yuan God fell into the hands of the clouds.


    This means that Taotie two immortals and Sanxiao have a good relationship, which is definitely the biggest bad news for him. In particular, Yunxiao sent a letter directly, saying that he meant to frame up and deliberately concealed the ancient dispute about cutting immortal Throwing Knife.


    That''s the immortal chopping Throwing Knife. It''s not other magic weapon. This magic weapon is not only powerful, but also can kill Da Luo Jinxian. The most important thing is that he is the treasure of Lu Ya.


    If tie Xian is just an ordinary Jinxian, even if his twin brother is da Luo Jinxian, Zhao Gongming doesn''t care, but if they want to have a relationship with Lu Ya, Zhao Gongming has to think more.


    Who is Lu Ya? That''s a figure from the beginning of the day. After hearing Hongjun''s sermon and making friends widely, he is still a person who must report defects. These two hands can have his congenital treasure, which proves that they definitely have an extraordinary relationship with Lu Ya.


    Ge Xu deliberately conceals this, which is tantamount to making their Zhao brothers and sisters hate Lu Ya. Although they are not afraid of Lu Ya, they are not willing to make enemies with such a person so easily.


    Ge Xu, his heart is punishable.


    As for GE Xu''s denial, Zhao Gongming didn''t believe it at all. He is the favorite disciple of Tongtian cult leader and the smartest person. What is the cutting immortal throwing knife? It''s a congenital treasure. People can''t use it against the enemy. Ge Xu doesn''t know that it''s just to coax children.


    He was really angry about GE Xu''s intentions. Sanxiao was his sister and his favorite. If something happened, he would kill Ge Xu at that time.


    However, he didn''t turn his face directly with Ge Xu. After all, he just took a treasure from others, which was still a treasure he needed very much. However, he already understood Ge Xu''s intention and knew that he had calculated himself and couldn''t continue to do as he wanted.


    "Play chess, play chess!"


    Zhao Gongming is a smart man. He doesn''t say anything. It''s like he doesn''t care about everything. He continues to play chess with Ge Xu, but Ge Xu''s heart is a little confused. He has no rules when playing chess.


    However, seeing that Zhao Gongming didn''t say he wanted to go, Ge Xu put some snacks.


    But he didn''t expect that after the 10th, Zhao Gongming suddenly left on the pretext of something. At this time, he realized that Zhao Gongming already cared, otherwise he wouldn''t leave so soon.


    He knew so, but there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t stop, let alone say anything. He could only send Zhao Gongming away with a smile.


    After returning, Ge Xu''s face was very gloomy. He blamed Zhao Gongming for his dishonesty. He said he would live here for at least a hundred years. Now he left. He hated Gu Zheng for provoking discord and killing Gu Zheng now.


    He didn''t think about it. It wasn''t his own calculation. It was good that Zhao Gongming didn''t go and didn''t bother him. It wasn''t his arrogant attitude at the beginning, how could he provoke ancient disputes and finally hurt himself.


    He will never find the reason from himself. He will only blame others.


    He didn''t know that after Zhao Gongming left, he didn''t go far. He turned back and hid all his breath. He was near the half moon mountain. He was angry before. Since he was angry, he couldn''t have done any action, but it''s inconvenient to shoot Ge Xu directly.


    So he deliberately delayed for ten days. According to the distance, the fastest way from Sanxian island to here is ten days.


    He didn''t know their speed, but he could calculate it according to his own speed, so he left ten days later and hid around waiting for them to come to the door.


    Zhao Gongming is very smart. Although Yunxiao didn''t say that Gu Zheng was there, judging from her tone and content, he knew that Gu Zheng must have found the past, and he could guess the purpose of the past. It was himself.


    He didn''t know how these people knew they were here, but he didn''t think much. After all, it''s not a secret that he was in Banyue mountain. If he wanted to, he could still find out.


    So he left ten days later and waited nearby, waiting for these people to come to ge Xu''s trouble.


    He can''t do it himself, but he can watch others do it and let Ge Xu calculate his own price, but his purpose is not only that, but also other purposes.


    In less than half a day, he was suddenly surprised. The three figures had reached the half moon mountain, but they did not go up the mountain immediately, but hid in other places like him, and one person quietly touched the mountain.

 Chapter 1028

    As like as two peas, as like as two peas, he has noticed three people, two of whom are exactly the same. Why he does not think much of it? But the two people who are exactly the same are in conformity with the description of Ge Xu and Yunxiao, who do not have to guess again about their status. "What do you think of the three people?"


    He had counted ten days before, but he calculated it according to his own speed. In his opinion, it was normal for the three to come a few days later, or even more than ten days. After all, his speed was very fast.


    Unexpectedly, the three arrived on the 10th, which means that the speed of the three is not slower than him, which makes it difficult for him to believe and accept.


    Perhaps, they were in other places and started only after receiving the voice from Yunxiao, but he didn''t believe it for this reason, because once it was so, it would overturn his previous judgment. If the three of them were not around, Yunxiao wouldn''t send such a message.


    Believe it or not, the three have arrived and half of his goal has been achieved.


    Taotao went up the mountain quietly. At the beginning, he went up the mountain quietly to explore the existence of Zhao Gongming. It was bitter and unintentional. Now they are also explored by Zhao Gongming. They are also intentional and unintentional.


    When Tao came back, he told Gu Zheng a good news. Zhao Gongming was gone and only Ge Xu was there.


    For Gu Zheng, his goal of looking for three nights has been achieved. It''s good if Zhao Gongming leaves. Without Zhao Gongming, it''s enough to deal with a Ge Xu, not to mention the three of them, but both of them.


    "It''s time to call the door!"


    The blue fire some discontented Du Lu sentence, although it is Du Lu, but he knew in his heart that there is Zhao Gongming and there is no Zhao Gongming, it is definitely two different looks.


    He had known before that Zhao Gongming was a saint disciple, and he was also very powerful. Sanxiao was still his compatriot sister. He had a hand with Sanxiao and knew that Sanxiao was powerful. If he had a bad relationship with Zhao Gongming, he would have a bad relationship with at least four great Luo Jinxian.


    There are not only four saints, but also others. This is tantamount to stabbing a hornet''s nest.


    Such a hornet''s nest, not to mention now, even when the sky is prosperous, they dare not poke it casually. After all, there are still saints standing behind.


    "Then hit the door!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    In the absence of Zhao Gongming, they were looking for GE Xu for revenge, so it''s OK to call the door. Anyway, they all want to fight, and the momentum doesn''t matter.


    With Gu Zheng''s permission, Lanhuo looked at Tao again. After Tao nodded, he immediately roared. Without concealing his strength, he flew directly to the mountain and kicked the mountain gate first.


    The appearance of the blue fire made the half moon mountain flustered. Ge Xu also flew out and just saw the blue fire getting angry.


    "Brother LAN, why are you doing this?"


    The voice in the sky only said that the demon family Da Luo Jinxian who went with blue fire was killed and the yuan God gave it to them. It didn''t say that blue fire was captured and forcibly recognized as a slave.


    After all, the blue fire is also a big Luo Jinxian. Even if it is cloud, it can''t be said directly in front of him.


    "Why, you traitor, you''ve hurt me!"


    Seeing Ge Xu, Lanhuo became more angry. Thinking that he had become a servant of others, or even a mount, he was angry and went straight to ge Xu.


    "Brother LAN, I''m sorry about you, but it was all done by Taotie two thieves. I''m as angry as you!"


    The blue fire didn''t fight back, just resisted and hid, and explained there.


    "Angry, I''m really angry, but you traitor didn''t explain the situation clearly and hurt me. I must kill you!"


    He didn''t explain. It was OK. As soon as he explained, Lanhuo became more angry and shouted to kill Ge Xu. Ge Xu was bitter in his heart, but he still didn''t fight back.


    "Brother LAN, why didn''t I make it clear whether the book of human life and death is in their hands, but I didn''t expect that the three night fairy would make friends with them. This is something I don''t know. Without the three night fairy, you didn''t kill them long ago?"


    Ge Xu already knew that Sanxiao helped Gu fight, so he said it and made Zhao Gongming, who was hiding in the dark, slightly stunned and more angry.


    Ge Xu, for his own sake, took out three nights to top the VAT. That''s his sister. Others must not say.


    This time, Zhao Gongming''s heart was killing.


    "Kill, what a kill. Why don''t you say it?"


    Blue fire was angry and laughed. Up to now, Ge Xu is still distinguishing, which makes him more angry and shameless.


    "Cut immortal flying knife, I don''t know!" Ge Xuxiang was stunned and denied it again.


    In the face of Zhao Gongming, he didn''t admit it, and in the face of blue fire, he couldn''t admit it. At this time, he didn''t know that blue fire came with Gu Zheng.


    "Villain, I''ve used the chopping immortal Throwing Knife many times. You just run because you''re afraid. Unexpectedly, you say you don''t know!"


    Gu Zheng and Tao appeared. Ge Xumeng was surprised, then looked at blue fire and shouted angrily, "you, you brought them together?"


    "You mean to say that you hurt my brother. You didn''t say that both of you were defeated by him, so that both of us failed to escape. Brother Wu couldn''t escape. The yuan God was also caught, which also made me fall into an enemy and become a slave!"


    Speaking of this, Lanhuo became more angry and shot harder. Ge Xu was injured and was gradually unable to resist.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, kill him!" Gu Zheng said faintly. He and Tao didn''t move, so he stared at the blue fire and pressed Ge Xu.


    Other golden immortals in Banyue mountain flew up, but they didn''t dare to take action. Looking at them in horror, they couldn''t intervene in the battle of Da Luo Jinxian''s strength, and today''s enemy is more than one Da Luo Jinxian.


    Blue fire can not obey Gu Zheng''s orders, but he understands that Gu Zheng''s words are equal to Tao''s words. It makes no sense for Tao to repeat them.


    Blue fire tried harder. Ge Xu was not there. He only parried and didn''t fight back. He also took out his fairy weapon.


    Ge Xu''s strength was not weak and was stronger than the blue fire, but he has not recovered from his injury. In addition, Gu Zheng and they are staring at him, so he can''t fight with the blue fire wholeheartedly, and he is still at a disadvantage for the time being.


    Gu Zheng looked at the people around him and suddenly took out the book of life and death.


    These are Ge Xu''s disciples and grandchildren. Killing their Shizu is no different from killing their father. Of course, they are not afraid to keep them, but they do not guarantee that they will deal with their disciples and future generations in the future.


    Keeping them is a curse.


    For those who can threaten themselves, Gu Zheng has never been soft hearted. He took this opportunity to kill them all.


    At least two-thirds of Ge Xu''s disciples and grandchildren were known to him. Gu Zheng quickly looked them up, one to one, and people kept falling in the sky.


    "Fight with them!"


    Knowing that Gu Zheng''s hands are thin and powerful, these people also know that they can''t escape, shouting angrily, especially the golden immortals, rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng had already hanged three golden immortals. As soon as the yuan gods of the three golden immortals flew out, they were penetrated by a fairy sword, and their form and spirit were destroyed.


    They rushed over, which was more in line with Gu Zheng''s mind, but before Gu Zheng moved, Tao had rushed up. Tao was Da Luo Jinxian. How could these ordinary Jinxian Tianxian be his opponents? He killed all the Tianxian in just a few breaths. Several Jinxian didn''t fight for long, and they were soon destroyed.


    This result made Gu Zheng shake his head secretly. He knew that Tao was practicing magic skills with the blood of these people, but he couldn''t stop it.


    All his disciples were killed, and Ge Xu became angry. He began to fight blue fire with all his strength regardless of the ancient struggle around them.


    However, the strength of the blue fire is not stronger than Ge Xu. Now Ge Xu is injured. He has an advantage, but the advantage is limited. This advantage is not enough to make him overwhelming to ge Xu.


    It''s no wonder that if they go on like this, they won''t win for three years. It''s possible for ten years or decades.


    Not to mention three years, even three days, Gu Zheng was unwilling to clean up Ge Xu''s disciples and grandchildren. Gu Zheng took Tao and joined the war circle.


    The blue fire didn''t want them to get involved and wanted to revenge alone. Unfortunately, what he said didn''t count. He could only shout angrily and increase his attack on Ge Xu.


    As soon as Gu Zheng and Tao joined, Ge Xu''s heart became confused. In fact, he had no heart to continue fighting and just wanted to escape. Unfortunately, Gu Zheng and Tao had been on guard against him for a long time. At this time, they would not move in an instant, but at most they were very fast, similar to blinking.


    On the book of life and death, Gu Zheng drew another stroke.


    The feeling that the soul was going to break through the body came again. Ge Xumeng was in a trance and then secretly shouted bad. He knew that there must be no difference in this kind of battle.


    In this trance, the blue fire hit him heavily, and Tao''s blood knife also left a hole in his body.


    If it hadn''t been for the blue fire, Tao would have cut off his head instead of rowing on his body.


    "You step aside!"


    Tao frowned. Lanhuo was not helping but making trouble, which made him very unhappy. Lanhuo was stunned. He just wanted to get angry, but he remembered his identity and contract, stifled his anger and retreated to one side.


    Ge Xu took advantage of this serious injury and began to run.


    However, it''s a pity that he couldn''t be afraid of Gu Zheng and Tao. Tao was fast, and Gu Zheng had somersaults. They immediately caught up with Ge Xu.


    On the thin of life and death, Ge Xu''s head sank again and forcibly pulled back the power of his soul, but the gluttonous blood knife also arrived.


    He forced to avoid Tao''s knife, but the price was not small. The arm that grew out of the injury was broken again, but before he was lucky, he suddenly heard a voice that scared him out of his soul.


    "Please baby turn around!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t know when he came behind him. He was bending down. A yellow gourd in front of him shone and a white light flew out.


    "No!"


    Ge Xu screamed in his heart and jumped suddenly at the same time, but he just jumped out and his head fainted again. After this time, his consciousness never recovered.


    Tao stared at him for a long time. This time, Tao directly cut off his head. In an instant, all Ge Xu''s blood was sucked away by the blood knife, which became brighter, and a satisfied smile appeared on Tao''s face.


    Ge Xu died and was killed by them.


    Blue fire looked at their two cooperation and easily killed Ge Xu. He was so confused that he wanted to run to rob Gu Zheng of life and death.


    I don''t think that such a congenital treasure can be touched by a golden immortal, even if there is a big Luo golden immortal around me. If people don''t have enough strength, how can they keep this treasure.


    Also, Ge Xu knows why Ge Xu doesn''t grab it and gives them the opportunity?


    It can only be said that at that time, their heads were dazzled by interests. They only wanted to rob the baby, but they didn''t think about it, so that they caused so much trouble.


    "Go!"


    Kill Ge Xu and all his disciples. Some mortals Gu Zheng are not interested in killing them. Without these immortals, it becomes very difficult for them to cultivate into immortals.


    The storage bracelets of Ge Xu and his disciples were collected by Gu Zheng. The cultivation methods and resources are all in these things. Without these, few of these people can become immortals. Even if they succeed, they will not have great prospects.


    It is more difficult to practice in this era.


    Blue fire didn''t speak. Ge Xu died, which means he also took revenge. At the same time, it gave him the most intuitive feeling about the strength of Taotie brothers.


    He compared himself. He was very pessimistic and found that even if people didn''t have to be weak in life and death, he was not an opponent, and he couldn''t see how long he could support more than Ge Xu. After this time, his resistance to becoming a gluttonous servant decreased a little.


    "Three, is it a little too much to kill the whole family?"


    The three didn''t fly long before they stopped. A young man appeared in front of them. He was a man of extraordinary appearance.


    The man can appear quietly, which is enough to prove his strength. He is absolutely above the great Luo Jinxian. Gu Zheng, Tao and blue fire have become very vigilant.


    "He was on the mountain before!"


    Tao said a few words, but his meaning has been expressed, and his identity is equal to being pointed out by him.


    "Zhao Gongming!" Gu Zheng looked at him and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it''s Zhao!" Zhao Gongming readily admitted his identity.


    Zhao Gongming watched the whole battle secretly. It was not difficult for him to kill Ge Xu. He could also kill Ge Xu, but they were so easy and fast. The performance of Gu Zheng and Tao shocked him.


    Shock, not scare, scare him, Zhao Gongming is not enough, which also aroused his competitive heart.


    He came up with a competition.


    "Brother Zhao, we hit it off with the fairy three nights!"


    Gu Zheng said with a fist. What he meant was that we are friends rather than enemies. We have a good relationship with your sisters. We are not enemies.


    Zhao Gongming was not angry about Gu Zheng''s match between a golden immortal and his brother. Gu Zheng already had this qualification for the combat effectiveness he just showed.


    "They are them and I am me. I already understand the thief''s heart of Ge Xu. Otherwise, how can I watch you kill him?"


    Zhao Gongming said with a smile, which revealed another meaning, that is, when they killed Ge Xu before, Zhao Gongming looked at it, right nearby.


    At that time, if Zhao Gongming made a sneak attack, he didn''t say he could kill them directly, but it was not so easy for them to kill Ge Xu, which made Gu Zheng understand that Zhao Gongming actually had the heart to kill Ge Xu and just borrowed their hands to complete it.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being a famous person in the first World War of Fengshen. It is not easy to defeat the twelve Luo Jinxian in a row.


    "What does brother Zhao mean?" Gu Zheng thought and asked slowly.


    "You are a golden fairy. Although you have great strength and treasure, you are a golden fairy after all. I don''t look for you. I look for him. Dare you compete with me?"


    Zhao Gongming pointed to Tao. He wanted to find Tao to compete. The ancient struggle was powerful, but the realm was there. He couldn''t fight against Gu, so he had to find Tao.


    As for the blue fire, he gave up directly. He had seen something wrong when he scolded the blue fire. In addition, the blue fire dealt with Ge Xu not to help, but to help. Such a person is not worth challenging at all.


    Of course, if the three people across the street want to work together, he doesn''t object. He has this confidence.


    Gu Zhenggang wanted to talk. Tao suddenly stretched out his hand and stopped him behind him.


    At this moment, Gu Zheng understood what Tao meant. He accepted the challenge, and he himself accepted the challenge and didn''t let him help.


    The person who knows Tao best is Gu Zheng. Although Tao doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, he is a very strong person. Zhao Gongming once made him feel very threatened. At this time, Zhao Gongming took the initiative to challenge him. He won''t refuse or can''t refuse.


    "Brother Zhao, my brother''s Sabre technique is too overbearing. He almost sees blood when cutting. Why hurt his peace?"


    Gu Zheng understood that he couldn''t persuade Taotao, so he had to come and persuade Zhao Gongming. Zhao Gongming smiled and shook his head: "it doesn''t hurt me. It''s his ability, but I''m not as skilled as a man!"


    Zhao Gongming wanted to challenge and Tao wanted to fight. Gu Zheng had no choice but to say again: "so far, we are friends, not enemies!"


    Gu Zheng''s intention is not to let the two fight for life and death. In that case, no matter Zhao Gongming''s identity or who he is, he will go to the war.


    Just like once they fight with Zhao Gongming, Sanxiao will help Zhao Gongming. For Gu Zheng, as long as they fight for life and death, Gu Zheng will help Tao.


    This is family affection.


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Gongming readily agreed. He was originally here to challenge. He was aggressive, not to kill. This requirement was nothing to him at all.


    Gu Zheng also told Taotao to keep his hand when it''s time to keep it, but never keep it when it''s dangerous. These are whispered by the messenger.


    Gu Zheng and Lanhuo stood aside. Tao and Zhao Gongming stood face to face in the air. Tao held a big knife, but Zhao Gongming didn''t take anything. His set of congenital treasure, 24 Sea God beads, didn''t come out at all.


    In later generations, Honghuang Dinghai God beads have fallen on the side of Buddhism and rarely appear. However, Gu Zheng is very clear that they can be called congenital treasures. None of them is simple. They are not inferior to the best fairy tools, and many of them are more powerful than the best fairy tools.


    Tao''s blood knife is very powerful, but compared with the chopping immortal flying knife, it is a congenital treasure. Gu Zheng''s heart is also not sure.

 Chapter 1029

    They stood face to face in the air, and neither of them took the lead.


    Tao feels Zhao Gongming''s danger. Similarly, Zhao Gongming also senses his danger. Although Tao doesn''t look very good, he keeps his head down and wears black clothes. From the appearance alone, he is not as good as his twin brother tie Xian, but only when he is really facing him can he feel his horror.


    Tao is very dangerous, really dangerous. Zhao Gongming feels that he is facing not a person, but a beast. When mortals face a fierce beast, it seems that the beast can rush up and tear you up at any time.


    It''s enough to make a big Luo Jinxian feel like this.


    Gu Zheng stood in the distance with blue fire. Gu Zheng was worried about blue fire, but blue fire didn''t care. Even in his heart, he prayed that Zhao Gongming would kill Taotao.


    As soon as Tao dies, his master servant contract will no longer exist, he will be free, and he will leave immediately.


    As for the only one ancient dispute left, he didn''t even think about robbing the treasure of ancient dispute. Now he knows. Although ancient dispute''s cultivation is not high, it has many magic weapons and strong strength. There are such powerful treasures as life and death and chopping immortal Throwing Knife. Even he can''t guarantee that he will be able to kill it.


    Maybe he died, so he didn''t want to rob, just wanted to leave.


    Of course, he also knew that this was just an extravagant hope. Zhao Gongming had no intention to kill Tao. Tao was really in danger. He could not argue with Gu without asking. As long as Tao gave an order, he would come forward, otherwise Tao could crush his soul with the master-slave contract before he died, and he would die first.


    The two people in the air moved, and Taotao moved first.


    Taotao doesn''t like being passive. He always takes the initiative. No matter who his opponent is, he will attack. This is the case when Jinxian is, especially when Da Luo Jinxian is. He sees a blood wave rising and the sky turns red in an instant.


    Zhao Gongming was immediately wrapped by the blood red.


    Seeing this piece of blood red, blue fire''s heart couldn''t help pulling. He had personally experienced the power of this piece of blood red. It was like entering the chaotic void. There was nothing around. He couldn''t see or feel people.


    Blood stains can be avoided, but it is precisely because you can''t sense anything and don''t know where the attack is. Basically, you will be injured.


    It''s terrible to be injured or the wound can''t be repaired.


    After the blood stain appeared, it soon disappeared, and the two reappeared, but they changed their position. Taotao was in the direction of Zhao Gongming, the elder of the Yuan Dynasty, and Zhao Gongming was in Taotao''s place.


    Zhao Gongming''s hair was a little messy, but he was not hurt. Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He was very aware of the power of this move. Zhao Gongming was able to hide. He didn''t have any minor injuries. It was really unusual.


    You know, when Tao is in Jinxian, he can hurt Da Luo Jinxian by this move, not to mention that he is now Da Luo Jinxian, and his strength is much stronger than before. Generally, Da Luo Jinxian is not slightly injured, but seriously injured. Even if Tao will keep his hand, he will at least leave a hole in the other party.


    Zhao Gongming has done nothing, which shows his strength.


    Tao was also a little surprised at this time, but Zhao Gongming was more surprised than him. Zhao Gongming was not injured. It''s not that he found Tao''s existence just now and could hide, but that he had taken out dinghaishen beads since he found it wrong. Dinghaishen beads can be used not only for attack, but also for defense.


    With the help of Dinghai Shenzhu, he didn''t do anything, but Taotao''s attack was so sharp that his hair was messed up.


    It can be said that this time he can completely avoid it, purely by the power of magic weapons.


    "Very good!"


    After coming out, Zhao Gongming did not hesitate, but exclaimed. He immediately summoned 24 dinghaishen beads, 24 dinghaishen beads, forming a round shape. Each bead exudes a congenital Qi, which is the real congenital treasure.


    Seeing that Zhao Gongming took out his most powerful baby, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows couldn''t help condensing together.


    Twenty four sea god beads suddenly flew out and didn''t get close to Tao, but they formed a circle, a big circle, which surrounded Tao. At the moment of being surrounded, he suddenly couldn''t see, hear or even feel anything.


    There was a vast expanse of white in front of me. There was no sound in my ears, and I couldn''t even breathe any taste. No, I didn''t feel like breathing.


    Dinghai Shenzhu has a very powerful ability, that is, it can close the enemy''s five senses. Without the five senses, it is worse than a blind man, just like a target being hit by someone.


    This ability, ignoring all people, even saints, may be caught. This is the power of Dinghai Shenzhu.


    This is a bit like the blood stain of Taotao, but Taotao is much simpler, but people can''t see or feel it. People will be fine as long as they leave the blood stain, and the blood stain can''t stop people from leaving.


    Dinghaishen bead is different. No matter where you go or in which direction, dinghaishen bead will surround you and close your five senses, making you a target. You can''t escape dinghaishen bead. You don''t even know where the enemy is and how to fight.


    After the gluttonous food was sealed, Gu Zheng''s hand was fiercely tightened. He couldn''t help but want to summon life and death thin and cut immortal Throwing Knife.


    However, the blocked Taotao calmed down, directly closed his eyes and stood there. Zhao Gongming had rushed over. If Zhao Gongming had no intention of killing, the ancient struggle would have started.


    Without weapons, Zhao Gongming directly used his palm and went towards Tao''s arm.


    The strength is not big. According to his appearance, he just wants to attack Zhongtao. In such an attack, Taotao may not be injured. Although he is not injured, he can only be beaten instead of fighting back, which is still equal to Taotao losing.


    What Zhao Gongming didn''t expect was that when he came into contact with Tao, the blood knife was cut from bottom to top.


    If Zhao Gongming had not reacted quickly and quickly, he would have been injured if he stopped in time.


    "How possible!"


    Zhao Gongming, who quit, cried out in silence that Taotao could find him. It is absolutely impossible that his master Tongtian cult leader. After such a saint is sealed by the Dinghai God bead, he also needs brute force to break the Dinghai God bead in order to recover.


    Taotao''s performance is clearly to find him.


    After Zhao Gongming launched, Taotao did not pursue the victory, but continued to stand there.


    He was indeed sealed by Dinghai Shenzhu. He didn''t even feel it, but the blood knife in his hand didn''t. the previous resistance completely depended on the blood knife to take him with him.


    If Zhao Gongming knew this, he would be even more surprised.


    Even if it is the best fairy weapon with intelligence, it will be sealed as long as it is opened. This blood knife can break through the blockade of Dinghai god pearl. I really don''t know what kind of treasure it is.


    Zhao Gongming didn''t give up and continued to move forward, but he was a lot more careful and vigilant this time.


    Soon, Tao is a knife again, so that he can''t get close to Tao''s body at all. Zhao Gongming uses long-range attack, but who would have thought that Tao, who hasn''t moved, unexpectedly uses his long-range attack line to catch up.


    A blood stain appeared again. Both of them were like blind and deaf people, forcing Zhao Gongming to take back the Dinghai God bead to protect himself.


    Without the siege of haishenzhu, Tao''s five senses were temporarily restored. At the same time, he looked at Zhao Gongming with vigilance.


    The feeling that the five senses were sealed just now is really too uncomfortable. Even if he can resist, he can only resist like a target. He can''t hurt the other party at all. If he keeps doing this and consumes it, he must be the first to exhaust himself in the end.


    There is only one Zhao Gongming. If the other party has more people and adopts siege, he can only defend but can''t fight back. After all, all his defense depends on blood knife, not on himself.


    His blood stain can make people only be beaten. He doesn''t know how to fight back. Now he has finally tasted it himself.


    "It''s wonderful. Stop first. Brother Zhao deserves his reputation!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly shouted. The fight between the two didn''t last long, but they didn''t fight for life and death. They just exchanged views. It''s time to stop.


    This is a tie between the two.


    "Tie Xiandao friend, there''s nothing worthy of fame. It''s your brothers. It''s really admirable!"


    Zhao Gongming smiled bitterly. He knew very well that if there were no dinghaishen pearl, he could not win Taobao, and even the loser would be him. Dinghaishen pearl is a congenital treasure, and Taobao only relies on an unknown blood knife, which is useless at all.


    Such a comparison makes him very uncomfortable, which is equivalent to saying that without the baby, he will not be the opponent of Taotao.


    As for Gu Zheng, he didn''t compare with Gu Zheng, but he also saw the scene of Gu Zheng and Ge Xu fighting before. He knew the power of the golden immortal. If he was in the golden immortal realm and had no treasure, he was not an opponent. Even if Gu Zheng didn''t need a baby, it was the same.


    This made him feel very frustrated.


    "I lost!"


    Tao suddenly said something. He looked a little lonely, stepped aside, stood behind Gu Zheng and bowed his head.


    He can only be beaten passively. He can''t fight back, or he can''t fight back. Over time, he will lose, because he knows that his blood knife won''t last long.


    Therefore, he believes that he lost this time. If there is a real struggle between life and death, he must lose.


    "Taoxian Taoist friends don''t have to be modest, I can''t win!"


    Zhao Gongming doesn''t know what Tao is thinking. He just wants to compete. Even if the fight between life and death is not alone, Gu Zheng and blue fire are still there. Those two people can''t stand idly by, so he doesn''t think he can win.


    It can only be said that everyone has different ideas from different perspectives.


    "Winning or losing makes sense. That''s all. It''s still early now. It''s better to find a place to have two drinks!"


    Gu Zheng understood Tao''s idea, but he didn''t point it out. He laughed. Zhao Gongming agreed. He came to the competition because of his competitive heart. He didn''t necessarily win or lose. At least he knew that it was difficult for him to win Tao if he didn''t fight for life and death.


    As for Taotao, I didn''t think so much. I also thought about how to avoid and crack this situation in the future.


    He gave up and was in a bad mood, but it doesn''t mean he gave up. He believes that sooner or later, he can get rid of each other''s treasure by himself.


    No, he wants no magic weapon to trap him in the future.


    Wine is a good thing to deepen feelings, especially for men, whether mortals or immortals.


    Zhao Gongming was full of praise for Gu Zheng''s cooking. He never thought that Gu Zheng was so powerful that he still had such a good cooking. He didn''t want to go back to eat. At least his mountain cook couldn''t compare with Gu Zheng, not even one ten thousandth.


    Is it immortal wine or immortal wine brewed by Gu Zheng himself? At this time, it is definitely the best wine. No one can compare it except the saints. I can''t guarantee whether there is such immortal wine in the saints.


    In short, a meal of wine made the four people close and less unfamiliar.


    The most common language is Zhao Gongming and blue fire. Especially when it comes to ge Xu, they both have resentment against Ge Xu. Zhao Gongming also said that if Gu Zheng doesn''t come, even if he doesn''t do it himself, he will find his friends to kill Ge Xu.


    Ge Xu''s calculation of his three sisters violated his bottom line and touched his inverse scale, which is absolutely unforgivable.


    Ge Xu is dead. Even if he didn''t die, I''m afraid he will regret his original decision. If he provokes people like Zhao Gongming, he is doomed to be restless in the future. Death may still be a relief for him.


    Zhao Gongming wants to go to Sanxian island and apologize to his three sisters in person. He almost hurt them this time, but Gu Zheng didn''t go. They came from Sanxian island and there''s no need to go again.


    Gu Zheng has to return to the mansion. Who knows if anyone will come over. After all, Ge Xu has released the news.


    Worried about Gu Zheng, Zhao Gongming patted his chest and gave him a guarantee.


    Zhao Gongming will send a letter to the outside world saying that Taotie two immortals are good friends of his brother and sister. Anyone who wants to make Taotie two immortals is tantamount to making enemies with their brother and sister and asking them to weigh it.


    The news of Zhao Gongming spread. Gu Zheng believed that many ambitious people would back down. After all, Zhao Gongming is not so easy to provoke, and what Zhao Gongming said is not himself, but their brothers and sisters.


    These are four great Luo Jinxian. They are also saints and disciples. Who dares to offend easily.


    Gu Zheng thanked Zhao Gongming for his help, which was very busy for Gu Zheng. Not only will there be fewer people making their ideas now, but also in the future.


    Zhao Gongming just laughed and didn''t care.


    In his opinion, if ordinary golden immortals find their trouble, it is definitely to die. Without a word, ordinary big Luo golden immortals also find trouble for themselves in the past. Whether a big Luo golden immortals can run away is unknown. If the two big Luo golden immortals are just ordinary big Luo golden immortals, they are definitely not the opponents of the two Taotie brothers. The best result is to escape.


    Three, four together, there is a certain threat, but now there are too few forces to dispatch three or four great Luo Jinxian at one time. The war of the Lich two has not ended. It is said that even the heaven is empty. The twelve ancestors, the witches, the two demon emperors and the ten demons have all been angry and vowed to completely destroy each other.


    No matter the demon clan or the witch clan, at this time, it is impossible to separate several big Luo Jinxian to deal with the two Taotie brothers.


    Moreover, the three or four ordinary Luo Jinxian are not necessarily the opponents of the two Taotie brothers. There are more than two people in the family, as well as the big Luo Jinxian of blue fire.


    In Zhao Gongming''s heart, it takes at least six ordinary Luo Jinxian and no congenital baby to threaten the two Taotie brothers.


    Six great Luo Jinxian can never be sent by the Lich family. Among the Terrans, there are people who can find six great Luo Jinxian at one time, but there are no people who can find six great Luo Jinxian and do four tricks on others except saints and disciples.


    Most of the saints'' disciples are in latent cultivation. During this period, they have been told by their master not to go out. In the battle of lich, there are several human saints behind them. How can their disciples participate in it now.


    Therefore, in his mind, this statement is only a icing on the cake at most, which is not a major event.


    He thinks so, but it doesn''t mean Gu Zheng thinks so. With the banner of Zhao Gongming, he will reduce at least 90% of the trouble in the future. For him, it''s a big favor and owe him a favor.


    I just know the outcome of Zhao Gongming. I don''t intend to participate in the battle of gods. I can only think of the opportunity to repay this favor in the future.


    The three men and Zhao Gongming went in two different directions.


    Fu Cheng is still the same. People are still shuttling at the gate of the city. Gu Zheng''s return also eased the fire Taoist''s heart. He hasn''t been very down-to-earth since Gu Zheng left.


    Although Gu Zheng moved out before, he was still around. He was very close. He could come to support him immediately if there was anything. He left this time, but he went to a far place. If Da Luo Jinxian came again, they could not resist.


    Although Gu Zheng also arranged when he left. There were enemies who could not fight, smashed his magic weapons, and then fled or surrendered directly, Gu Zheng would not blame them. After all, there was a great difference in strength, but no one was willing to run again, especially the teacher.


    He has run twice. If he runs again, he has no face to come back.


    However, fortunately, this situation did not happen. As soon as Gu Zheng came back, they were all relieved. There was no way. Who let the people come more and more powerful. Now the great Luo Jinxian began to run here, and they couldn''t stop it if they wanted to.


    The villa has changed a lot. Before Gu Zheng left, he ordered Yang du to expand it. Now it is twice as big as before.


    Not only that, all kinds of flowers and plants in the villa grow better than those outside. The outside is big. Many animals often come to the villa and then run out. What surprised Yang Du is that all kinds of animals come in and don''t fight each other. Even if a little rabbit runs to the wolf''s mouth, the wolf won''t bite it.


    There are no killings in the villa.


    What Yang Du doesn''t know is that these animals have come to listen to the ancient struggle sermon. Although they haven''t produced wisdom, they have heard the sermon and their spirituality has increased a lot. Their instinct tells them that they are all their own people here and must not be hurt.


    Not only animals, but also flowers and plants here. Animals who come in won''t eat. They eat outside.

 Chapter 1030

    Gu Zheng came back and soon began another sermon.


    I preached for two hours, but as soon as he spoke, all kinds of animals came quickly and soon occupied all positions of the villa.


    Wu you and them, who had long been informed, sat quietly below and listened quietly.


    Every time they listen to the Tao, it is a fortune, an opportunity and a great harvest every time, including the fire Taoist. At the beginning, he also lamented that he is numb now and rejoices in his original choice many times.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have any conflict with Gu Zheng at the beginning. Although Gu Zheng was just an immortal, he believed that even in the later stage of Jinxian, he couldn''t get well in Gu Zheng''s hand, and if he didn''t do well, he would fall directly.


    It has become his greatest pride to make friends with ancient disputes and not to make friends with evil. It is also a small complacency, which shows that he has good vision and strong eyesight.


    Especially now, every time he listens to Gu Zheng''s sermon, he gains a lot, which makes him sigh the importance of choice.


    Taotao is also listening to Gu Zheng''s sermon, but he has never said anything. No one knows his harvest. In fact, his harvest is not small. Especially every time he listens to Gu Zheng''s sermon, the evil spirit brought by too many killings will be reduced, which he didn''t even find himself.


    "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar!"


    On this day, Gu Zheng was practicing alone. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and went out of the room to look at the sky. Six figures fell down in the air, all of them Da Luo Jinxian.


    Zhao Gongming, three nights and four brothers and sisters came. In addition, there were two people Gu Zheng didn''t know.


    "It''s a pleasure for Taoists to have such elegance. Ha ha, good, good!"


    Zhao Gongming laughed. Gu Zheng just smiled. There was no Confucius or this sentence here. He was just joking.


    "Taoist friend tie Xian, let me introduce you. This is Taoist friend Shen Gongbao and this is Taoist friend Zhuge Ming!"


    Zhao Gongming first introduced the two strange big Luo Jinxian he brought to Gu Zheng, and then said to the two people: "this is the tiexian Taoist friend I mentioned to you. Don''t see that his realm is only Jinxian, but his strength is very strong!"


    Zhao Gongming smiled there, while Gu Zheng sighed again in his heart.


    After seeing three nights, he saw more and more people in the battle of God worship. Zhao Gongming and Shen Gongbao came out. Shen Gongbao was a genius of cultivation. He was just unwilling to be a man. He was removed from the name of the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Later, he took refuge in the leader of Tongtian cult. He was most active in the battle of God worship, and finally fell.


    As for Zhuge Ming, Gu Zheng had never heard of his name and did not know who he was. It must be that he did not participate in the war of Fengshen or fell accidentally.


    Anyway, no matter now or later generations, there is no Zhuge Ming.


    "I''ve seen Shen Gongbao and Zhuge Ming!"


    Gu Zheng hugged him. They didn''t look down on him because of the realm of Gu Zheng. They hugged him and saluted back. After they saw the ceremony, Zhao Gongming shouted, "why don''t you see Taoxian Taoist friends?"


    "He''s out!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. Tao works harder than him now. He is a cultivation maniac. He usually practices in the villa. Even if he goes out, he is also for cultivation. When he goes out, he borrows Gu Zheng''s somersault cloud.


    In fact, Gu Zheng can guess what he is going to do. Presumably, his blood knife is ischemic again and needs to go out to find a new blood relationship. Now he has reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian and needs more and more blood.


    Fortunately, Tao has always been very measured. As long as the Terran doesn''t provoke him, he won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. He basically kills the demon family and the witch family. Now it''s the Lich war, which is suitable for his cultivation.


    The ancient dispute has figured it out. Since you can''t oppose it, don''t oppose it again and let it go.


    "What a pity!"


    Zhao Gongming smashed his mouth and praised Taotao more. Taotao is the first person who can resist after being closed by dinghaishen bead.


    "Listen to my three sisters. Your preaching is very good. Even if we can benefit a lot, we will come uninvited this time!"


    Zhao Gongming directly said his intention, which is to listen to the Tao.


    After comparing with Tao, he went to Sanxian cave and asked about the specific situation. After all, the voice said only about, not comprehensive. When he arrived at Sanxian cave, he learned everything about their acquaintance with Gu Zheng from Sanxiao.


    They wanted to rob the book of human life and death, but they didn''t expect that when they arrived, Gu Zheng was preaching, and some people and all kinds of animals were listening, which attracted their curiosity.


    It''s easy to preach, but it''s not easy to attract animals without wisdom. Only a real Avenue can have such an effect. As a result, as soon as they listen, they find that Gu Zheng''s speech is very profound and very good, so they keep listening.


    After listening to the sermon, they were also embarrassed to rob other people''s treasures. They stayed here and lived here. Every time they preached, they would listen to it, and every time, they had great benefits.


    Zhao Gongming was not convinced of this, so he advised him to listen to it. After all, Gu Zheng''s sermon was really good, and there was no harm in listening to it.


    But Zhao Gongming had something else to do. He had an agreement with Zhuge Ming. After arriving at Zhuge Ming, he met Shen Gongbao. Then they all came together. Along the way, Zhao Gongming didn''t boast about ancient disputes and gluttonous food. He also specially told him not to underestimate him because ancient disputes are golden immortals. Ancient disputes are very powerful.


    He didn''t have to tell him for three nights. I knew this for a long time.


    They were surprised that taoneng tied with Zhao Gongming. They knew taoneng was powerful, but they were more aware of their brother''s strength. Taoneng was able to tie with Zhao Gongming who used the sea god pearl, which was completely beyond their expectation.


    It''s just Tao. They''ve seen the cooperation between Gu Zheng and Tao. It''s really unknown whether Zhao Gongming can hold it together.


    Fortunately, they didn''t cause conflict and finally became friends, which is a lucky thing.


    Six great Luo Jinxian came at a time, which shocked the fire Taoist. At the same time, they were also very proud. They consciously took on the post of chief manager and arranged before and after.


    Da Luo Jinxian is a powerful elder. Even if he lives in the villa, he can''t do everything by himself. He needs to arrange suitable servants for them.


    Sanxiao is fine. They used to live here before. Because there was no female monk, they were all arranged with mortal servants. Several of those people were lucky and were taught the immortal method by Sanxiao. Whether they can practice successfully depends on their nature.


    Several other people, if they can arrange immortals, they can arrange immortals. If they can''t, they can use mortals. Who makes the number of immortals here too small.


    However, Wu you and his disciples didn''t dare to arrange it. He knew very well that although Wu you and his disciples were nominally servants, they were similar to Gu Zheng''s disciples. It was impossible to arrange Gu Zheng''s disciples to serve others.


    Half a month later, Tao came back. Zhao Gongming immediately took him to duel again, which was just what Tao wanted.


    He always thought about how to break the blockade of Zhao Gongming''s magic weapon. He thought about many ways, but he couldn''t test it. Zhao Gongming came at the right time this time. They both meant it. As a result, they were stunned by everything for several days.


    Shen Gongbao knows Zhao Gongming''s power. This young Luo Jinxian called Tao can really compete with Zhao Gongming. This alone is enough to make Tao famous.


    Gu Zheng''s sermon finally came, but it was a normal sermon, not because of Zhao Gongming''s arrival.


    During the sermon, all the animals arrived in advance all day and night. Zhao Gongming and his colleagues also sat down in the yard in advance to listen to the sermon.


    In particular, Zhao Gongming and the three of them have never heard of it. They are all curious.


    At the beginning of the sermon, Gu Zheng sat there with a little sanctity on his face. In addition, there were eight great Luo Jinxian, Taohe and Lanhuo, all sitting there listening to a Jinxian sermon. This kind of thing certainly did not happen in the famine of this period, and the famine of later generations, with the understanding of Gu Zheng, did not. He opened a precedent that no one can compare.


    At the beginning of the sermon, Zhao Gongming was stunned because they couldn''t understand the first thing.


    Gradually, there were more and more places to understand, but they were more and more shocked, especially Shen Gongbao. He was a genius in cultivation. Although he was young, he was not slow in cultivation and was more powerful than many senior brothers, but the master Yuanshi Tianzun was eccentric. He refused and was finally driven out by Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Such a person is usually arrogant. He thought that if what Gu Zheng said was bad, he would have to argue well, but he didn''t expect that what Gu Zheng said was so profound that he couldn''t find any shortcomings, and even made him gain a lot from listening.


    This kind of harvest is just like the preaching of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    What Gu Zheng said was a little worse than that of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but not too much. After all, he was only one step away from becoming a saint at the beginning. What he said was that even the saints would nod, not to mention these great Luo Jinxian.


    The sermon of the day ended soon. After that, Zhao Gongming, Shen Gongbao and they didn''t move and were still savoring it.


    At the end of the sermon, the fire Taoist saluted and left except the people left. After the animals who listened to the sermon left, there was no other people here. Zhao Gongming stood up and hugged Gu Zheng.


    "Tie Xiandao friend, I''ll take it!"


    "I''m the same!" Shen Gongbao also solemnly gave a big gift, which is a kind of grateful gift.


    The sermon of Gu Zheng gave them great inspiration. This kind of sermon can not be heard casually. Their master Tongtian cult leader can speak it out, but it is not often. Moreover, everyone has different understanding of the Tao. If you listen to different people preach more, you will have more different gains.


    At this time, the portal consciousness among several saints is still very heavy. It is not easy for the disciples of Tongtian sect leader to listen to the preaching of the original Tianzun, and the disciples of the original Tianzun are not easy to listen to the preaching of Tongtian sect leader, so they can only listen to their own master.


    The ancient struggle here is tantamount to giving them an option to listen to the Tao.


    "You''re welcome. Just get something!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and didn''t care about it. He didn''t just arrive at the time of famine. At that time, there was nothing he could do in the face of a monster in the realm of transforming Qi. He had to escape from it. Later, Lu Ya gave him the immortal throwing knife before he killed the monster.


    Nowadays, ordinary people can''t bully him.


    Unfortunately, as soon as this idea came into being, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and a magic weapon he left in the Fucheng was destroyed, which shows that there are strong enemies in the Fucheng.


    Taoist Huo sent a signal just after they left, that is, as soon as they arrived at the mansion. They didn''t know whether the mansion had been damaged before they went back. If it was damaged, he would never spare the destroyers.


    "Excuse me, everyone!"


    Gu Zheng threw a fist at Zhao Gongming and immediately flew out. Tao didn''t say a word. He flew out behind him. The blue fire could only go separately. Zhao Gongming and they looked at each other for some reason.


    "Hundreds of miles away from the villa, there is a mortal town pool. Tiexian Taoist friend lived there before and protected it. Now he moved out, but he left behind. Last time it was the blue fire who invaded. Tiexian Taoist friend hurried away. Look at his direction, it should still be there!"


    It''s Yunxiao they have experience. The last time the ancient dispute was so hurried, it''s estimated that it''s still the same this time.


    Zhao Gongming''s face suddenly became gloomy. He was not angry because Gu Zheng had something to do, but he had released news. Taotie Er Xian is now his friend. Anyone dealing with them is equivalent to dealing with him. If someone dares to find something, it is equivalent to not giving him face.


    Of course, he also knows that his news has just been released. I''m afraid it will take many years for everyone to know. What they will know is very limited. People don''t know at all.


    It''s not clear. After all, he expressed such a state.


    "Go, we''ll go too!"


    Zhao Gongming said that someone came to trouble. He didn''t worry about the safety of Gu Zheng and Tao. Instead, he wanted to see who ate the bear heart and leopard courage and dared to come and ask for trouble.


    The mansion is only a hundred miles away. For them, it will arrive in an instant.


    There are two rows of people standing above the mansion. On this side are Gu Zheng, Tao, blue fire, fire Taoist, situ and shibufan, four golden immortals and two great Luo golden immortals. On the opposite side, there are eight people, all golden immortals.


    The eight people were in a daze. One of them heard that there was a Book of life and death on the hand of a man named tie Xian. It was a treasure. He moved his mind, but he also knew that it would not be possible to rely on himself alone. He drew a group of people and planned to rob the book of life and death and give it to the saints to see if they had a chance to become saints'' disciples.


    Don''t mention saints. Even quasi saints are willing.


    The idea is very good. I didn''t think of swallowing alone. I just wanted to become a saint and the lowest quasi Saint disciple. In this way, there would be no contradiction and they could unite. They also found a place. The Taoist Huo looked at so many people and directly crushed the magic tools given to him by the ancient struggle.


    This time, the fire Taoist didn''t have any fear. When Gu Zheng didn''t arrive, he looked at the people opposite with pity and didn''t answer them at all.


    As soon as the three of Gu Zheng arrived, all the eight golden immortals were stupid. They didn''t expect that the other party had helpers. What''s more, there was a big Luo golden fairy in the helpers, and there was more than one big Luo golden fairy.


    They couldn''t beat a big Luo Jinxian, let alone two. They all panicked and stammered.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!"


    One person shouted there. Just after shouting, he looked into the distance. Six figures flashed to them, all releasing strong breath. The six breath oppressed them together, almost making them stop in the air.


    Big Luo Jinxian, all of them are big Luo Jinxian. Unexpectedly, there are six more, and you can see that they are all in a group. The faces of the eight Jinxian opposite are white. They are going to die for one big Luo Jinxian. There are eight opposite.


    There are only eight of them, not to mention the golden immortals opposite, but the big Luo golden immortals. They can clean them up one by one. When can they have such a big face and disturb so many big Luo golden immortals?


    Then again, they also feel very wronged. They just want to win the treasure. Unexpectedly, they poked a hornet''s nest. No, they poked Da Luo Jinxian''s nest. Da Luo Jinxian, it''s not easy for them to see one at ordinary times. They have to wait like their ancestors. Today, they actually came down so much.


    There are only eight golden immortals against them, and there are only two later stages. The others are in the middle stage. Is it necessary to have such a big battle?


    Seeing each other''s eight people, Zhao Gongming was also quite speechless, and Sanxiao almost didn''t laugh.


    Last time, it was good to say that after all, it was Da Luo Jinxian. This time, it was Jin Xian who came directly and led them here. Eight Da Luo Jinxian went to deal with eight small Jin Xian and spread it to let people eliminate their big teeth.


    No, if you add the ancient struggle, they are full of nine people with the strength of Luo Jinxian.


    Taoist Huo was also stupid. He didn''t expect Zhao Gongming to come too. Obviously, the cannon hit mosquitoes. He immediately said: "young master, there are many of them. I''m just worried that they will hurt the mortals below. I didn''t expect to disturb your predecessors!"


    At this time, the fire Taoist, like Wu you, called Gu Zheng the childe. There''s no way. Who let Gu Zheng associate with people who are Da Luo Jinxian.


    Anyway, he had already understood that even being a servant of the ancient struggle would not be humiliating, and there would be enough benefits. Why not.


    "Nothing!"


    Gu Zheng was also a little embarrassed, but he still shook his head. Who told him to leave only emergency magic tools? He didn''t say to let the fire Taoist preach, and the fire Taoist was right. After all, this is the mansion, and there are so many mortals below.


    "Blue fire, these people are left to you!"


    Gu Zheng said again that the eight people opposite came to rob things, which is different from the last time he was recruited. Gu Zheng has never been merciful to such people and made an example.


    "Misunderstanding, what a misunderstanding!"


    The eight people on the other side were almost crying. They immediately pushed out one person, who had connected them before. They even said it was a misunderstanding and begged for mercy.


    Eight great Luo Jinxian, let them even have no idea to escape. They know they can''t escape.

 Chapter 1031

    The blue fire was reluctant, but it stood up.


    If the eight golden immortals run together, he may not be able to kill them all. After all, they are all golden immortals, and their speed is not slow. They flee in all directions, and can only kill a few at most. However, the eight golden immortals can''t escape at all, and they dare not escape, which saves him his kung fu.


    "Childe, can you wait first!"


    The Taoist priest of fire suddenly said something. Gu Zheng looked at him. He immediately said, "these eight people haven''t done anything. Young master, can you let them make atonement, keep them temporarily and let them guard in the mansion!"


    These are eight golden immortals. Two of them are not weaker than him. Now there are only three golden immortals in the city, and he is the only one in the later stage. As long as Gu Zheng leaves, he is frightened.


    Although the purpose of these eight people is not simple, they are eight people after all. If they can keep them, they will greatly enrich their strength.


    "How to keep them?" Gu Zhengmei jumped slightly. The Taoist priest didn''t speak, but secretly looked at blue fire.


    Gu Zheng had understood what he meant. He wanted them to control the eight golden immortals by controlling the blue fire. When the eight people who were already desperate saw a turn for the better, they immediately expressed their willingness to be cattle and horses and servants. Anyway, as long as they didn''t kill them.


    There is a glimmer of life, and no one wants to die.


    Gu Zheng sighed in his heart. Blue fire can do this, but the eight golden immortals can''t. the master-slave contract is not so easy to sign. Moreover, his master-slave contract has a good effect on the demon family, but not on the human family.


    But just to control these eight people, he still has many ways.


    "Come here and give me detailed information about each of you!"


    Gu Zheng asked the eight of them to come over without a master-servant contract. He can control the life and death of the eight people with a thin book of life and death. However, only a thin book of life and death is not safe. With some other means, he can almost control them.


    Eight people were slightly stunned, but they soon understood Gu Zheng''s mind.


    What they are here to do is to rob the scholar''s death book. Naturally, the ability of life and death is very clear. They also know that once Gu Zheng finds their names in the life and death book, their life and death will be controlled by this person.


    But now they have no choice. If they want to live, they can only do it, or they will die.


    After finding out the names of the eight people, Gu Zheng suddenly made a quick move and laid a set of French seals on each of them. Gu Zheng''s speed was faster than that of the general Jinxian later stage. They couldn''t fight back at all.


    Even if I can fight back, I dare not.


    "This set of Dharma Seals limits your activities within this twenty mile range. Beyond this range, the Dharma seal will start, the yuan God will explode, and the form and spirit will be destroyed!"


    Gu Zheng said faintly that the Fucheng is not big. It''s only a radius of 20 Li, which is enough to cover it completely. This means that they will stay in the Fucheng in the future and can''t get out at all.


    The fire Taoist was slightly surprised. He just wanted to control these people and be a helper like blue fire. Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng was more cruel and trapped them directly.


    After that, some people will make trouble. The fire Taoist can still escape. These people can''t escape. They can only work hard.


    "Yes!"


    The eight people were sad and knew that the city had become their cage. They wanted to never leave here again. The city was in the city, and the city died.


    Gu Zheng also prepared eight small magic tools for the fire Taoist. If the eight people have any changes and crush the magic tool, Gu Zheng will quickly remove them with the book of life and death, which is also a back hand preparation, so as not to make them think they are trapped and crazy.


    Who goes crazy, who dies, who changes, who dies.


    With these backhands, Gu Zheng can rest assured that the eight people will stay. After all, their purpose is not simple. If the fire Taoist has the strength to suppress them, it''s just that the fire Taoist doesn''t have it. This is the best way.


    Back to the villa, Gu Zhengxian thanked Zhao Gongming and them.


    Although Zhao Gongming didn''t do anything or even speak from beginning to end, it was already a kind of support for them to go there. This thanks should be given.


    "Just a few thieves. I thought there were some great people coming!"


    Zhao Gongming was a little angry. Gu Zheng didn''t expect that Zhao Gongming was still a battle maniac. No wonder he ran around in the first World War of Fengshen and fought at the forefront all the time. After the dinghaishen Pearl was gone, he had to borrow magic weapons to fight with them for a reason.


    "Several little thieves can''t be ignored. The disposal of tiexian Taoist friends is very good this time. With their participation, ordinary things won''t disturb tiexian Taoist friends!"


    Shen Gongbao smiled and said, adding eight golden immortals and the original three, the power of the mansion has been greatly strengthened. Unless the strength of Da Luo golden immortals comes and ordinary people come again, they can cope with it.


    Another point is that Zhao Gongming''s external messages will spread slowly. Da Luo Jinxian, who doesn''t want to really offend Zhao Gongming, won''t come again unless he is especially greedy.


    In this way, the safety of Fucheng will be more assured.


    "Now the Lich war is in full swing, tie Xiandao friend, what do you think of this war?"


    Shen Gongbao suddenly changed the topic and asked about the Lich war. The Lich has been fighting for many years, and the losses of both sides are not small. Now there is no sign of armistice. It also affects many ordinary people in the flood and famine, causing countless mortal deaths and injuries. In some places, even millions of miles, there is no human race, which has also attracted the dissatisfaction of the human immortal. It is said that the saints have spoken about it.


    "A dog bites a dog, a mouthful of hair!" Gu Zheng sneered. Of course he knew the results of the Lich war, but he had only heard before. This time it was personal experience. For Gu Zheng, none of the Lich families was good. They deserved to die together.


    "Dog bites dog!"


    Shen Gongbao was stunned, Zhao Gongming, three nights, Zhuge Ming, they all stared wide, and soon they all laughed.


    "Well said, it''s a dog biting a dog. Ha ha, the description of tiexian Taoist friend is too appropriate!"


    Shen Gongbao covered his stomach and laughed, and so did Zhao Gongming. After laughing, Shen Gongbao suddenly said, "this is not what I asked. I mean, when and how will the war end? What do you think of Tao you?"


    Shen Gongbao''s real question is this, but I didn''t expect Gu Zheng to answer that just now, which made everyone laugh for a while.


    "In this war, both the Lich and the Lich have suffered great losses. More than half of the battlefields have ended, and both sides have won or lost, but on the whole, the Lich have suffered more losses!"


    Gu Zheng''s words made several people nod. There are many battlefields around the Lich. Basically, a lich tribe will have a lich tribe to attack, and the number of Lich tribes is definitely more than them.


    The Lich clan is united and can even die to the last person. The Lich clan can''t. There are too many mortal monsters in the Lich clan. If they can''t fight, they will run away. In each battlefield, the Lich clan escapes, but the number of Lich clans is large, which accounts for this advantage. On the whole, the Lich clan still has an advantage.


    When the Lich clan wins, the Lich clan can basically run away. When the Lich clan wins, the Lich clan is completely finished. Although the Lich clan wins more places, the Lich clan still has a large number of monsters. They can finally pile them up by relying on the human sea tactics.


    In fact, the Lich clan is using this move now. There are many of us. Three fight for one of you. In the end, they all earn more than you, which makes the Lich clan miserable.


    "As for the end, I''m not sure. It may take decades or hundreds of years, but it won''t end in the short term?" Gu Zheng said again.


    "Why did you say that?" Shen Gongbao asked again.


    "It''s very simple. Although the senior leaders of both sides are angry, they are still exercising restraint. The big array of both sides has not been started. Once it is started, it is the time to distinguish life and death. Finally, only one can be left!"


    "Tiexian Taoist friends, do you mean they will fight until the last minute until one party dies?" Shen Gongbao''s eyes lit up.


    "Almost!" Gu Zheng nodded.


    "If so, when their war is over, the winning party also wins miserably, and there is not much power left. In this way, isn''t it a good time for our Terran to rise? In the future, does our Terran hope to rule this world?"


    Shen Gongbao said hurriedly, and then stared at Gu Zheng.


    "Of course, the future world must belong to the human race. The human race has fast cultivation and a large number. In addition, the saints support the human race. There is no reason not to rise!"


    Gu Zheng nodded again, which itself is the pattern in the future. During the Lich war, the Lich clan basically perished, and the rest fled the famine and went to other circles that are still desolate. For the famine, those places are places no one wants to go. When the Lich clan ruled the heaven, they were places of exile.


    Hiding in exile, you can imagine how embarrassed the witch clan is.


    "Well said!"


    Shen Gongbao suddenly became excited, shouted and looked at Zhuge Ming, Zhao Gongming and them.


    "Taoist friend Zhuge, brother Gongming, I always said that this Lich war is an opportunity for the prosperity of our Terran, but you don''t believe it. You have to say that they can''t fight so hard. Listen to what Taoist friend tie Xian said. What''s the matter? Do you believe it now?"


    Shen Gongbao has always told others that this Lich war is a great opportunity for the Terran to get up. The Terran immortal should not stand idly by, but should intervene in it. Who is weak and who helps.


    Basically, no one agrees with his view. After all, the two Lich families, one ruling the heaven and the other ruling the earth, have been ruling for many years. We have long formed this habit.


    For a long time, no one agrees with his view. At this time, Gu Zheng said what he thought, even more firm than him, which made him very excited.


    This makes Shen Gongbao feel like meeting a confidant.


    Zhuge Ming and Zhao Gongming are shaking their heads. Shen Gongbao has known this for a long time, but they disagree every time, which makes Shen Gongbao very depressed. He can''t find anyone with a common language. What Gu Zheng said today makes him feel like he has met a bosom friend.


    Seeing that they were still the same, he didn''t care. He took Gu Zheng to discuss the Lich war and what the Terran should do to be the most advantageous.


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect that the biggest villain in the first World War of Fengshen was still an immortal who only thought about the human race. However, looking back, Shen Gongbao didn''t do anything evil. He just kept blocking Fengshen and finally died.


    There is only one view. Shen Gongbao doesn''t agree.


    Gu Zheng said that the Terran does not need to intervene. The Lich and the Lich will decide the victory and defeat. After both lose, they are unable to stop the rise of the Terran. Shen Gongbao thinks that the Terran should intervene early, so as to maximize the interests.


    This is the problem of vision. Gu Zheng knows the final outcome of the Lich war. He knows that the twelve ancestors of the Lich and the leaders of the Lich family will die together. The two emperors and the ten demons of the Lich family will all die in the war, so that neither of the two families has a strong person to compete with the Terran. Shen Gongbao does not know this. For example, the number of strong people in the realm above the golden immortal of daruo is still far from being able to compete with the two families.


    In particular, the quasi saint, a strong power, has a very small number of Terrans, but there are many Lich families.


    Without decisive power, it is difficult to dominate the flood and famine. Therefore, Shen Gongbao thinks that it is better to plan early and finally drag the sage into the water. Only when the sage takes the shot can the Terran finally stand on the peak.


    This little difference didn''t make them have any dispute. Shen Gongbao was just a little worried, but he still attached great importance to the ancient dispute.


    This is the first person who has the same view with him. Although he is only a golden immortal, his strength is not weak. Moreover, the sermon can make them have a great understanding after listening to it. This shows that the ancient struggle has far surpassed them in the understanding of Tao.


    Such people, if successful, will never be weaker than them, or even stronger than them.


    Shen Gongbao lived here in guzheng. He came with Zhao Gongming, but looking at his current driving, Zhao Gongming let him go, and he didn''t want to go.


    Zhao Gongming didn''t go either. The six great Luo Jinxian lived here. Every few days, they listened to Gu Zheng preach. After each hearing, they had different feelings and harvest, which also made them more admire Gu Zheng.


    What they didn''t know was that there was a group of witches roaring from a place 100000 miles away from the mansion.


    The number of this group of Lich clan is about more than 40, all of which are more than Jinxian. Among them, there are two big Luo Jinxian. After this group of Lich clan, hundreds of people are catching up.


    There are hundreds of demon families, all of which are the strength above Jinxian. There are four Jinxian in Da Luo.


    This is a defeated witch clan running away. Generally speaking, the last person of the witch clan will not run away, but their tribe is attacked by the battlefield alliance of three demon clans. When they can''t support or escape, the remaining ordinary people and immortals of the witch clan commit suicide in order to let the elders and powerful people of the clan escape.


    They knew they couldn''t escape and couldn''t fight. They knew better that they had been there and that the people would not leave. Finally, they gave up themselves for the sake of the elite of the family.


    The head of the witch clan was a courageous man. He felt uncomfortable in his heart, but he still made the decision to escape.


    In this way, more than 50 people of the whole tribe fled together and were ready to flee to zuwu. On the road, more than a dozen people who could not escape were caught up and killed by the other party. The rest didn''t dare to stop at all and all moved forward at full speed.


    The demon clan behind didn''t die to chase, especially the four big Luo Jinxian. If they want to chase, they can catch up alone, but after catching up, the two big Luo Jinxian of the other party will fight to stop them. Relying on the four of them alone, they can''t kill so many people of the other party. They simply take their people behind and chase like cats and mice.


    Because they know that there are no witch families nearby. Zuwu is on the ground and is too far away from them. They can''t escape there at all. What''s more, this feeling of chasing and killing makes them very happy.


    "Is there a Terran city?"


    One hundred thousand miles was not far for the fast Jinxian. In less than a day, they came over the mansion. It was coincidental that their route just passed through the mansion.


    "Rest, they are food!"


    There was a cold light in the eyes of the family leader of Da Luo Jinxian. Jin Xian Da Luo Jinxian could open the valley and didn''t eat, but it was always difficult for them to have an empty stomach. They also wanted to eat. There was no suitable food along the way. Here happened to meet a city of a people''s family.


    The city looks small, but there are only more than 40 of them. They must have enough to eat.


    More than 40 witch families rushed directly at the mansion.


    Before they arrived, the fire Taoist found that all the eleven golden immortals flew into the air and saw that the leader opposite was Da Luo golden immortals. Without hesitation, the fire Taoist immediately crushed the magic weapon of Gu Zheng.


    More than 40 witches and two great Luo Jinxian are not what they can resist.


    The eight golden immortals who were forced to stay turned white. They didn''t expect to encounter such a thing before they stayed. There are more than 40 witch families, including two big Luo golden immortals. They can''t leave the city. As long as they fight, they will never be spared.


    They can only pray that the great Luo Jinxian will come back soon. Only they can stop these people.


    "Kill!"


    The great Luo Jinxian of the witch family looked at the other side and said only one word. Many Jinxian behind rushed out immediately. The fire Taoist, whether they wanted it or not, had to resist, and all took out immortal tools and prepared to fight.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, Tao and blue fire have arrived.


    The two big Luo Jinxian of the witch clan immediately noticed them and were stunned when they saw Tao and blue fire. Unexpectedly, there was still big Luo Jinxian in the small city. But when Tao and blue fire started, they immediately burst into flames.


    As soon as blue fire started, it showed a strong evil spirit. This is a demon family, Luo Jinxian.


    They had an endless relationship with the demon family. Their enemies were particularly jealous when they met. They rushed up directly, but soon the anger in their eyes disappeared in exchange for panic.


    Shen Gongbao and Zhao Gongming also came. Like before, they came a little late, but they came in time and saw the situation here.


    This is not the last time there were only eight ordinary golden immortals. This time there are more than 40 golden immortals and two big Luo golden immortals. Most importantly, they are all witches.


    Human immortals have no good feelings for the witch. The witch used to rule the ground, and the Terran also lives on the ground. The witch didn''t enslave the Terran, and didn''t pay attention to the Terran. For them, the Terran may be similar to livestock, that is, it exists like food.


    Even the human immortals, many were killed by the witch.

 Chapter 1032

    Taohe and Lanhuo rushed up, especially Taohe. A piece of blood flashed. The two big Luo Jinxian were wrapped by him, and so was Lanhuo.


    In the bloodstain, Lanhuo couldn''t see the figure of Taotao, or even feel him. No, he couldn''t even feel the two great Luo Jinxian of the witch family. He became pure blind in the bloodstain.


    Soon, the blood stain disappeared, and the two great Luo Jinxian of the witch family came out with some injuries on their bodies.


    Lanhuo looked at them blankly. He was supposed to deal with them together with Tao. He could help them at the worst. Unexpectedly, he didn''t help at all. He walked around like a fool.


    "I don''t need you. Go help me!"


    Gu Zheng had been fighting with those golden immortals. Tao shouted to the blue fire and fought with the two witch family golden immortals. Zhao Gongming and Shen Gongbao did not move, but watched the battle below. They took action from time to time to solve the aftermath of the battle, so as not to spread to the cities on the ground.


    There are only two big Luo Jinxian on the other side. Gu Zheng has three people equivalent to the strength of big Luo Jinxian. Even if the number is less than that of the other side, their strength is not weak. Before they take the initiative to speak, Zhao Gongming and they did not intend to help.


    It''s not necessarily a good thing to help at this time, but Zhao Gongming and others know that Gu Zheng attaches importance to the city and have been guarding outside to prevent the mortals below from being hurt by the battle.


    "How awesome!"


    Shen Gongbao''s eyes lit up. Zhao Gongming had a fight with taobi, but he didn''t. He just heard Zhao Gongming say that the enemy came last time, but it was Jinxian. It wasn''t their turn at all.


    This time, when I saw a man, I fought one against two. I didn''t lose the slightest. I couldn''t help but sigh with admiration.


    Zhuge Ming is looking at the ancient dispute. The ancient dispute is a golden immortal, but his words are so profound that he can''t understand it. Generally speaking, this situation is lost by experts, but there is no trace of being lost on the ancient dispute, which grows completely naturally.


    Later, he heard that it was Hongjun Daozu who led Gu and Zheng into the Tao. He couldn''t help but look at them with new eyes.


    Gu Zheng is a golden immortal. Together with the fire Taoist, he rushed into the other golden immortal camp. Gu Zheng took out a high-level immortal weapon sabre, such as a tiger into a flock of sheep, one Sabre at a time. No one can stop him.


    He is not as gorgeous as Taotao''s moves. No one can stop him under a bloody stain. He is just an ordinary attack and an ordinary knife, but every time he makes a knife, one enemy will die.


    Whether it''s the early stage of Jinxian, the middle stage and the late stage, it''s all the same, like cutting vegetables, one knife at a time.


    This kind of him makes Zhuge Ming unable to see his real strength, but he knows one thing very well. Zhao Gongming and his brothers said that this tie immortal has the strength comparable to Da Luo Jinxian. It''s all right. Even if he wants to kill so many Jinxian, he can''t be so easy.


    More than 40 golden immortals, Gu Zheng killed more than a dozen first, and blue fire joined in.


    He didn''t care about face, and all his resentment was on these golden immortals. For a time, all the golden immortals of the witch family were unlucky, but none of them fought to the death and escaped.


    The two big Luo Jinxian saw that the people had lost so much and their eyes were red. They all took out their magic weapons. It seems that they are ready to work hard. Shen Gongbao''s eyes focused on the two witch big Luo Jinxian again.


    The witch people are very united and powerful. After all, they are two great Luo Jinxian. Even Zhao Gongming dare not say he can kill them.


    For big Luo Jinxian, as long as he is not trapped by the enemy and generally wants to run, it is really difficult for others to catch up. If he can catch up, he may not be able to kill. It is normal for two big Luo Jinxian with equal strength to fight for a few years.


    But once the difference in strength is too large, it will not be a matter of years. In a few days, even hours, or even a shorter time, it is possible to end the battle.


    It''s like ten Luo Jinxian with equal strength and nine beating one. That one will not last long. If the strength difference is too large, it will cause qualitative change and the battle will end soon.


    The strength of Tao is much higher than that of the two witch families. At least now, the two witch families have been injured, but Tao has nothing to do.


    "Collect the booty and carry the bodies of these witch golden immortals together!"


    The battle of Jinxian ended the earliest. There were ancient struggles and blue fire. Even though their number was better than that of the witch family, their quality was much higher. Just like two ordinary people with submachine guns in later generations, they rushed into more than 40 ordinary people. Even if there were more than 40 people on the other side, how long can they support in the hands of people with robbers and infinite bullets?


    Collecting booty has always been the habit of Gu Zheng. Who made him too poor at the beginning? Except for life and death and cutting immortal throwing knives, other income comes from booty.


    The other side is Jinxian, and the harvest will not be too small. The fire Taoist immediately went down to find the bodies of these Jinxian and gathered the booty together.


    They all took part in this battle, including the eight surrender Da Luo Jinxian.


    There are ancient struggles and blue fire. Their battle is very easy. No one died in battle. Only situ was accidentally injured. There are also reasons for his low strength. In the early days of Jinxian, he was most likely to be injured and killed in this scuffle.


    No one dies, is the best result.


    Soon, the fire Taoist collected everything, and the body of the witch Jinxian was put aside. He and blue fire flew to Zhao Gongming and watched Tao fight with them. When Tao fights with others, he doesn''t have special needs and doesn''t like others to intervene.


    Before killing Ge Xu, Gu Zhengcai united with him because he was bound to kill and wanted to kill early. This is their base camp, and there are so many big Luo Jinxian around. The two witch big Luo Jinxian can''t run if they want to run.


    All the people died in the war, and they were injured in many places. The most important thing is that their strength will drop by one point every time they are injured, and the blood root of the wound can''t stop.


    "Spell it!"


    The faces of the two witches'' big Luo Jinxian showed grief and anger. They never thought that they didn''t die in the hands of the chasing demon clan, but were planted in this small Terran city. How could there be so many big Luo Jinxian in this small city? If he hadn''t been running away, the routes were all designed by themselves, and other big Luo Jinxian didn''t do it, he would even doubt, These Terrans are waiting for them.


    Before, there were rumors that the Terrans had established an alliance to eliminate witches, which was aimed at their witches.


    At that time, they were still in a good mood. They also killed some Terrans in the distance around them. They also wanted to destroy the Terrans after the demon clan was destroyed. It saved them other thoughts.


    The witch clan can easily guess the mind of the Terran.


    Don''t you just want to defeat the Lich and let them rule the ground? This is really the purpose of the human race. Both the Lich and the Lich can easily guess.


    Not to mention the wrath of the witch family, even the demon family despises the human family. For the demon family, the human family is weak food. Although the number is more, they are ordinary mortals with ordinary life span. There are not many real immortals, and even fewer with strong strength.


    As for several saints, they never regarded each other as Terrans.


    There are only a few quasi saints in the human race. As for the great Luo Jinxian, the number is absolutely no match for the witch race and the demon race. The race that has always been lower than them makes it impossible to replace them or stand on an equal footing.


    The Lich clan has also discussed that after defeating the Lich clan, they will rule the heaven and earth, and will never give the Terran any chance.


    "The battle is almost over!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly said that after killing all the witch golden immortals, Tao and the two witch golden immortals have been fighting for a lot of time, almost more than two hours. To say that the person who knows Tao best is Gu Zheng. He can see that Tao hasn''t tried his best before.


    Even though the two great Luo Jinxian of the witch family tried their best, they failed to force Taobao to do their best. Now Taobao is becoming more and more powerful and terrible.


    This reminds Gu Zheng of the demon Xiu Luo Jinxian who broke into Emei at the beginning. He is also a new recruit and is so powerful after promotion. These magic skills are really terrible.


    The reason why Taotao has been fighting with them for so long is that Taotao is gradually familiar with the fighting mode with Da Luo Jinxian. Taotao''s promotion time is too short and his fighting experience is only a few times. He will never let go of such a good opportunity.


    Sure enough, not long after Gu Zheng said, Tao''s attack was much more fierce. The two witch families, Luo Jinxian, had already released their most powerful forces. The most powerful forces failed to defeat Tao. Now they are weakening, but the other party is suddenly strengthening. Both of them are thinking of running away.


    The golden immortals of the clansmen have all died. They are running away now, which is not to abandon the clansmen.


    Although there are seven big Luo Jinxian staring around, it is difficult to escape, but when they are in a desperate situation, they always want to try. If they don''t try, they have no chance at all. Only after they try can they have a glimmer of vitality.


    "They can''t run away!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly said that Zhao Gongming and his team were eager to try. Everyone could see that the two Luo Jinxian wanted to run.


    In fact, the hearts of the two witches, Da Luo Jinxian, have been completely confused, and their momentum has weakened. People have seen through their intention to escape. It can be seen how miserable they will be beaten by gluttonous people.


    "Brush ~"


    There was a dull noise in the air. Taotao''s blood knife suddenly left his hand and flew out into 99 blood knives. The two big Luo Jinxian almost faced nearly 50 blood knives.


    The key is that the power of these blood sabres has not decreased. The two witch families, Da Luo Jinxian, have almost nothing to hide.


    Zhao Gongming''s eyes narrowed and Gu Zheng was stunned. This is a new trick of Taotao. Gu Zheng has never seen it before.


    "Ah!"


    A great Luo Jinxian of the witch family screamed and was directly dismembered by the blood knife, but his yuan God took the opportunity to escape and wanted to fly away.


    The gluttonous blood knife only hurts the flesh, not the yuan God.


    Yunxiao suddenly moved and looked at Zhao Gongming, but Zhao Gongming gently shook his head to her.


    The magic weapon forged by Yunxiao is called Hunyuan gold bucket. It is refined from a gold bucket at the beginning of heaven and earth. The gold bucket is a congenital treasure. It is more powerful after refining the day after tomorrow.


    After the treasure is successfully refined, its power is no less than that of Zhao Gongming''s Dinghai God bead. However, the yuan God is needed to enhance the baby''s strength in the refining process. The stronger the yuan God is, the better the baby''s strength will be. The yuan God of the demon family Luo Jinxian, Yunxiao, was used to refine the treasure.


    For this baby, the stronger the yuan God, the better. So when she saw the yuan God of the witch family Da Luo Jinxian running out, she couldn''t help but want to catch it, but was stopped by Zhao Gongming.


    This is Taosha''s enemy and his booty. It doesn''t belong to the sky. We must not rush to rob it at this time.


    After the yuan God of the witch family Da Luo Jinxian ran out, he rushed out. His body was not an opponent, let alone his fragile yuan God. Unfortunately, he was caught by a big hand before he ran a few steps.


    After grasping the Yuanshen, Tao didn''t look at it. He threw it directly down. The direction is very correct, which is where Yunxiao is.


    Yunxiao caught the yuan God thrown by Tao and was a little stunned.


    "This thing is useless to us, so please deal with it!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. He knew what Tao meant. He knew that Yunxiao needed more than one yuan God. It was not easy to get the yuan God of Da Luo Jinxian. Tao was willing to send this favor to Yunxiao. Gu Zheng looked very happy.


    This shows that today''s Taobao doesn''t only know to do things by instinct, but also know what kind of things to do, which is more beneficial.


    Yunxiao is alone, but she is not alone. Their sisters and brother Zhao Gongming are a very powerful force. Even Gu Zheng has a headache for this force and didn''t dare to offend easily at the beginning.


    Making friends with them is also a great help to them. Although they are not used in ordinary battles, they will also weigh when powerful enemies want to trouble them. With these human feelings, Sanxiao and Zhao Gongming will never stand idly by at that time.


    When his companion died, the yuan God was caught. Another witch, Da Luo Jinxian, was more difficult to support. After a while, he was killed by Tao.


    However, he failed to catch the yuan God this time. Seeing that his companion yuan God was caught and sealed, he knew that the yuan God fell into the other party''s hands, which was worse than death, so he blew up his own yuan God before he finally died, and he didn''t want to fall into the hands of the enemy.


    The other witch, the golden immortal of the great Luo, was destroyed both in form and spirit.


    Just when the witch''s great Luo Jinxian died, an evil spirit came from the distance. It was very strong. Gu Zheng and others who were originally below flew up and looked at the distance solemnly.


    Another group of people came, the demon clan. What''s the matter today? Is it possible that the Lich clan and the Lich clan are thinking about this small town at the same time, or they originally came to fight with Gu.


    Even Zhao Gongming couldn''t help looking at Gu Zheng. Everyone didn''t know. It was just a coincidence.


    Four demon clan big Luo Jinxian took the lead, and many demon clan Jinxian followed. They soon arrived at the scene. They were a certain distance from Gu Zheng, but when they could see each other clearly, these demon clans stopped.


    When I stopped, I just saw the fire Taoist. They went to deal with the body of the dead witch Da Luo Jinxian. The yuan God exploded only after his head was cut off, not his whole body.


    The bloody smell in the air also told these demon people what had just happened here.


    When they saw the big Luo Jinxian in the opposite row, the eyes of the four demon families almost didn''t stare out. They pursued the witch family, not the human family. They still knew which family the big Luo Jinxian opposite belonged to.


    But now, it seems that there is a conflict between the witch clan and the Terran clan. The witch clan they pursued and killed before has been finished, and the bodies are still stacked on the ground.


    "Commander LAN, why are you here? What''s the matter?"


    A demon family Luo Jinxian recognized Lanhuo and hurriedly shouted. Lanhuo had to raise his head by this call, but he turned around and didn''t see them.


    He was caught and became someone else''s servant. It''s a shame. He doesn''t want to say that the people of the demon clan are the last people he wants to see.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do here?"


    Gu Zheng asked calmly. Even Gu Zheng didn''t know that the two groups were fighting and that they had just helped the demon family.


    "Who are you, a little golden fairy, who also has your share of speaking?"


    Before the four great Luo Jinxian spoke, a monster leader behind him stood up and scolded. The monster leader was also a Jinxian, but it was the realm of the later stage.


    His intention was to show himself in front of the four Luo Jinxian. Unexpectedly, one of the four Luo Jinxian suddenly sank and slapped him in the face.


    "Go back!"


    The big Luo Jinxian also scolded, which made the demon Jinxian very stunned, but he didn''t dare not from it and retreated behind.


    The demon family Luo Jinxian first looked at the ancient struggle, then looked at the blue fire and said, "commander LAN, although you and I haven''t met, I know you. Can you tell us what happened just now?"


    Blue fire was the leader of the demon family, and the heaven was very big. Not all the great Luo Jinxian of the demon family knew each other, so the great Luo Jinxian said so.


    But Gu Zheng noticed him. He''s a smart man. He''s not afraid to deal with fools. If you deal with smart people, you should pay attention.


    Gu Zheng is just a golden fairy. There are so many big Luo Jinxian here, and he really doesn''t have the share to speak. But he just said it and took the initiative to speak out first. None of the big Luo Jinxian around him expressed an opinion. Instead, they all looked calm and seemed to take it for granted.


    This has shown that ancient disputes are not ordinary.


    The demon Jinxian didn''t see it, but the big Luo Jinxian saw it, so he scolded the demon Jinxian and asked the blue fire again. He didn''t ask why the blue fire was here, but only asked what happened just now, which made the blue fire a little relieved.


    What he fears most now is to let others know the identity of his servant.


    To explain why he is here, this identity is hard to avoid. Of course, it''s best not to say. Lanhuo first looked at Gu Zheng, and after Gu Zheng nodded, he simply said what he had just said.


    His little move was discovered by the demon family''s big Luo Jinxian, which made the demon family''s big Luo Jinxian''s eyes slightly tight. It seems that so many big Luo Jinxian are mainly based on this Jinxian, even their demon family''s big Luo Jinxian. This is simply unimaginable.


    The matter is very simple. Lanhuo said it quickly. After that, he stopped talking and stood on the side of Taotao.

 Chapter 1033

    "It''s you who helped kill those witches. Thank you!"


    The great Luo Jinxian of the demon family immediately hugged his fist to thank him and said that they had chased these witch families for a long time. Unexpectedly, they were all destroyed here today.


    Although the demon family Luo Jinxian was thanking him, he was vigilant and didn''t approach.


    At this time, Gu Zheng knew why these witches came here. It turned out that they were being chased, but they dared to stop when they were chased. They were brave enough. If they didn''t stop, they just passed by. Gu Zheng didn''t care how far they could run, but at least it was not easy for them to kill them all.


    There are only four big Luo Jinxian in the demon clan and two in the witch clan. It''s true that the strength of the witch clan is weak, but if the two big Luo Jinxian really want to escape, the four of them may not be able to stay with each other unless they have some magic weapon against the sky.


    For example, the pagoda in Haotian''s hands before has no magic weapon to trap his opponent. It is difficult to leave a big Luo Jinxian completely.


    Gu Zheng is different from them. There are too many big Luo Jinxian here. Quantitative change leads to qualitative change, which makes them unable to run away. Moreover, the strength of the big Luo Jinxian here is not weak, and they are not ordinary big Luo Jinxian.


    "All the people you chase have been killed. After the task is completed, what are you still doing here?"


    Blue fire suddenly said a word. After knowing what happened, he was a little relieved. He was really worried about the conflict between these people and the demon clan opposite.


    Although he is only familiar with one demon family, they all belong to the demon family after all. He also knows the general strength of the big Luo Jinxian in the demon family. He is very clear that these demon families are definitely not their opponents.


    They are all great Luo Jinxian, but there are several masters here who are one against two, and there are a large number. The demon family has no chance of winning at all.


    As for the hundreds of golden immortals, they are useless. There are few golden immortals here, but in front of Da Luo golden immortals, golden immortals are not enough to see. What''s more, there are abnormal golden immortals such as Gu Zheng. Killing golden immortals is like cutting vegetables and letting them stay, just looking for death.


    "Thank you again. I''m sorry to disturb you. Goodbye!"


    The demon family Da Luo Jinxian was also a smart man. When Lanhuo said this, he immediately understood the meaning of Lanhuo, hugged his fist, turned and left without stopping.


    The demon clan behind him left with him, and the surging evil spirit soon disappeared without a trace.


    Come fast and go fast. It''s about these demon families.


    "Just let them go?"


    Zhao Gongming asked Xiang guzheng that there was no problem leaving these demon families with them. They could even kill all of them if they couldn''t escape one person.


    "Forget it, after all, there is blue fire!"


    Gu Zheng looked at Lanhuo, but Lanhuo''s eyes flashed gratitude. Gu Zheng didn''t have to be embarrassed by doing so. Otherwise, these demon families ran here so aggressively, and there was almost overwhelming strength here. If they really killed them, they wouldn''t have any place to redress their grievances.


    "Good!"


    Zhao Gongming is not talking. After all, he is only a guest here. The host doesn''t mean to kill people, and their guests can''t take over. But Yunxiao just got a Yuanshen of Luo Jinxian, which made them owe a favor. If they want to return it quickly, they can''t return it. They can only wait for the future.


    Yunxiao didn''t care if he didn''t fight. There was a yuan God of great Luo Jinxian. He was very satisfied and just went back to erase all the memories of the yuan God and refine magic weapons.


    The demon family and their party flew out for a long time. Then they stopped and landed on a mountain to rest.


    "What place is that? Why are there so many human race Da Luo Jinxian and our demon clan Da Luo Jinxian there?"


    As soon as he came down, a demon family, Luo Jinxian, murmured. They were really shocked just now. They sensed that there was fighting power in front of them, so they deliberately accelerated their speed to catch up with him, but they didn''t expect to see that their previous opponent had become a corpse and was being sorted out.


    And the other side, there are eight big Luo Jinxian.


    Eight, even if one of them is the demon clan, this force is also very terrible. The most important thing is that it is not a large gathering place of Terrans, but a small city. How can there be so many big Luo Jinxian? It doesn''t feel normal.


    "I remember this one. Yangdingtian they used to be here. Later, they defeated Haotian department and went to other places. Where are they now?"


    The smartest big Luo Jinxian suddenly said that the original battlefield of Yang Dingtian was here, and Yang Dingtian was the white big Luo Jinxian among the black-and-white big Luo Jinxian trapped with Gu Zheng.


    Their relationship with Gu Zheng is fairly good.


    "I remember that after he was rewarded, he was sent to the Wutian battlefield with Heifeng!"


    A demon family Luo Jinxian said, and when it came to the witch day battlefield, several people were silent.


    The witch tribe is called the tribe by the tribal leader. The leader of Haotian department is Haotian, and the leader of Wutian department is Wutian. As long as a witch tribe is large-scale, there is basically one big Luo Jinxian, but it does not mean that there is only one big Luo Jinxian. Just like the Witch tribe they fought before, there are three big Luo Jinxian, but one was killed by them in advance.


    Wu Tian Department is a large part of the Wu family. Wu Tian itself is the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, and there are ten Da Luo Jinxian in Wu Tian tribe, not including Wu Tian himself.


    There are eleven great Luo Jinxian, a famous tribe of the Wu clan. At present, there are no more than 30 such tribes in the whole Wu clan, and there are thousands of tribes like Haotian.


    Such a large tribe is also the most important opponent of the demon clan. At the beginning, there were 15 demon clan Da Luo Jinxian against the Wu Tianbu. The leader was also the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. Moreover, the number of Jinxian was more, and the overall number was definitely higher than the Wu Tianbu. Even so, the demon clan lost a lot in the final several wars, and even two Da Luo Jinxian fell.


    Later, the demon clan transferred people from other battlefields. The number of the demon clan Da Luo Jinxian on the other side of the Ministry of Wu Tian reached 20, which made it possible to draw with the Ministry of Wu Tian. Up to now, it has not defeated the Ministry of Wu Tian.


    Although they were not defeated, they were able to balance. Some big tribes like Wu Tianbu have always been at a disadvantage. After their victory this time, I''m afraid the four of them will be assigned to such a battlefield after being rewarded.


    However, the wise Luo Jinxian didn''t think of these, but the Terrans in the city.


    "Can you contact them? I have something to ask them!"


    Smart Luo Jinxian asked, and the one who spoke before nodded immediately. The demon family also had its own way to send a message, so he was ready to send a message.


    "Wait, you tell Yang Dingtian they, if you can, I want to meet them and have an interview!"


    Smart big Luo Jinxian made another request. The demon family big Luo Jinxian, who took out the magic weapon to spread the letter, frowned and said directly: "the Ministry of witch heaven is tens of millions of miles away from here. It''s not easy to meet!"


    "It''s all right. I won''t go back to heaven to report my work. We can go directly to Wu Tianbu!"


    Smart Luo Jinxian shook her head and stunned the other three companions. She went back to heaven to report on her work. In addition to receiving rewards, she could also rest for a period of time. Their war finally ended and won the victory. All of them wanted to go back and reunite with their families.


    They have their own families and relatives in heaven.


    They go directly to the Wu Tianbu, and they are likely to be left by the people there and join them. After all, they are not a small force, and it is difficult to go back and have a rest at that time.


    "We must find out the identity of these people, especially him. I always feel that this person is not simple!"


    Smart big Luo Jinxian explained. The big Luo Jinxian who spoke before nodded: "do you mean the young man around blue fire? Although he stood there, I can feel that he has a strong sense of killing. He has definitely killed many people, more than me!"


    "No, I''m not talking about him, it''s the golden fairy!"


    Smart big Luo Jinxian shook his head and flashed a light in his eyes. What he was really interested in was not Taotao. Although he also noticed Taotao, the eight big Luo Jinxian were dominated by one Jinxian, which really made him confused and surprised, so he urgently wanted to know the identity of this person as soon as possible.


    "You don''t have to worry. We''ll go there, but we won''t go directly to the battlefield. When we''re two or three million miles away, we''ll ask them out, so that we can return later. We don''t have to worry about their recruitment, and the four of us will go, and the others will return to heaven first!"


    Smart Luo Jinxian made another arrangement. He knew what these people were worried about and wanted, so he made a choice to satisfy them.


    In this way, just a trip, everyone has no opinion, and the golden immortals have no opinion. They can go back to heaven to rest and enjoy a peaceful life.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know what they think. It doesn''t matter if he knows. Gu Zheng settled Zhao Gongming and called them all.


    Starting from the fire Taoist, all golden immortals have a reward. Today they all killed the enemy together. Although they didn''t make much contribution, they should be given a certain reward if they participated in the battle.


    In particular, the eight golden immortals who surrendered also received rewards. Situ''s reward was a little more. After all, he was the only one injured.


    Everyone has a reward, which makes them very happy, especially the eight golden immortals who surrendered. Unexpectedly, they also have a reward, which makes them very happy.


    In addition to the golden immortals, even those celestial immortals have a small share.


    Although they did not participate in the battle, they always maintained order in the city. After all, there were so many immortals fighting in the sky. It was normal for the city to be a little chaotic. They stabilized everything in the city.


    After sharing the stolen goods, Gu Zheng directly returns to the villa.


    The spoils of war were not distributed to Zhao Gongming. It''s not necessary. They don''t care about this thing. Moreover, they didn''t do anything. Giving them something will make them think it''s an insult and affect their feelings.


    Sanxiao says goodbye. Yunxiao wants to go back to practice magic weapons. Qiongxiao and Bixiao don''t want to go, but it''s hard for Yunxiao to leave alone. They can only go back with her first.


    The ancient dispute preaching here is also of great benefit to them. Of course, they don''t want to go back if they can''t go.


    Sanxiao''s departure has no impact on others. Zhao Gongming and his three people still live in guzheng. Shen Gongbao still talks with guzheng every day. Zhuge Ming likes to find Tao, but Tao doesn''t pay much attention to him.


    Zhao Gongming is the most leisurely. From time to time, he listens to the ancient argument and Shen Gongbao''s argument, or goes to see Taotao''s impatient avoidance of Zhuge Ming. It''s not fun.


    On the other side, after a long journey, the four demon clans Da Luo Jinxian finally arrived at a place only more than three million miles away from the Wu Tianbu, stopped here and waited for the arrival of Yang Dingtian and Heifeng.


    I''ve sent them a letter before. Calculate the time, and they''re almost there.


    "You have to have an interview with me. Let me say it. It''s OK to send a message directly!"


    Four people galloped all the way. Even if they were Da Luo Jinxian, they were also very hard. They could have gone back to heaven to have a good rest with their family. Now they run like this, and the other three complain a little.


    After only one day''s waiting, Yang Dingtian and Heifeng arrived. Most of them knew each other and met politely for a while. The smart Luo Jinxian directly cut into the subject.


    "The city you mentioned is called Fucheng. Yes, that''s the name. The two twin brothers you described are Taotie two immortals. Speaking of them, we had a life-long friendship with them at the beginning. If it wasn''t them, we might have been trapped by Haotian''s dog thief and didn''t have a chance to come out. Later, Haotian was killed by them!"


    Heifeng said quickly, and Yang Dingtian nodded there.


    "Taotie two immortals, tell us more about them!"


    When he got the information he wanted, smart Luo Jinxian asked again. Heifeng was a real person and immediately said, "we were not afraid of your jokes. At that time, we were taken into the magic weapon by Haotian''s dog thief. Later, we found that two golden immortals entered the magic weapon. At first, we didn''t care about them and didn''t pay attention to them!"


    "Wait, you said two golden immortals?"


    Smart Luo Jinxian immediately interrupted Heifeng''s words, and Heifeng nodded blankly.


    "At that time, they were all golden immortals. What was the realm?" the clever Luo Jinxian asked quickly.


    "The cultivation of Taoxian seems to be a little low. In the early days of Jinxian, he should have just been promoted. I remember he said that Taoxian has stronger strength, and in the later stage of Jinxian, but there is still a little distance from the peak of Jinxian. I don''t know how they are now!"


    Heifeng recalled and said slowly. The four Luo Jinxian stared and looked at each other.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Yang Dingtian asked suspiciously. This time, the smart Luo Jinxian didn''t speak, and another Luo Jinxian spoke.


    "Brother Yang, brother black, you don''t know. We met them some time ago. One of them has reached the middle stage of Jinxian, and the other has reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian!"


    "Impossible, how could they be so fast!" Heifeng was stunned and blurted out.


    "Are you sure that Taoxian has just been promoted to Jinxian in the early stage, and that Taoxian is not the peak of Jinxian!"


    Smart Luo Jinxian asked again and looked straight at Heifeng.


    "This can absolutely guarantee that Haotian, whom we killed together with them, showed real strength in the battle!"


    "You join hands, but just now you said it was them who killed Haotian?" smart Luo Jinxian asked again.


    Heifeng was a little embarrassed and said slowly, "it''s right for us to join hands, but in Haotian''s magic weapon, our strength was limited and his strength was enhanced. In fact, we suffered a loss, but the two Taotie immortals had the best treasure in their hands, and finally joined hands to kill Haotian!"


    "Zhibao, what Zhibao?" the clever Luo Jinxian asked eagerly.


    "There are two treasures on the body of tie Xian, both of which are innate. One is called the book of life and death, which is the book of man in the three books of heaven, earth and man. His cultivation is not enough and he can''t directly hook Da Luo Jinxian, but he can force Da Luo Jinxian''s soul out of the body and cause dizziness in a short time. His other treasure was originally Lu Yazhi''s hand. I don''t know how it was there. It''s the chopping immortal Throwing Knife!"


    The book of human life and death is thin. They cut the immortal flying knife. The four looked at each other again. I didn''t expect that there were two such powerful treasures in the hand of the tie immortal.


    A golden immortal, with such a powerful baby in his hand, can still keep it, which is enough to show that this gluttonous immortal is not simple. Even smart Luo Jinxian felt that he had paid enough attention to it before, but now, he still underestimated him.


    "What about Taoxian? What''s the treasure in his hand?"


    "Taoxian has a blood knife in his hand. I don''t know what the origin is. It''s very strange. Even we can''t avoid his attack. Moreover, after being hurt by his blood knife, there will be more blood flow and a part of blood essence will be reduced. It''s very troublesome!"


    "Blood knife?"


    The smart Luo Jinxian was not surprised this time. Taoxian was very murderous and had a strong smell of blood. With such a weapon, it can be said in the past.


    "To tell you the truth, at the beginning of the first day of junior high school, our brothers didn''t care about them, but in Wu Tian''s magic weapon, we didn''t have the confidence to win in the face of their two golden immortals. They even hurt us, so we would cooperate in the end!"


    Heifeng said that, with a long sigh of relief, he was forced by the two golden immortals. It was really embarrassing, but the two golden immortals showed strong strength, and they had no way.


    "Don''t you have a conflict with them? Their strength is not weak. When they are golden immortals, they can fight big Luo Jinxian. Now Taoxian breaks through. I''m afraid ordinary big Luo Jinxian are not their opponents. If it''s a small contradiction, our brother can help you mediate. We had a friendship with them!"


    Yang Dingtian looked at them with some worry and thought they had a contradiction with Taotie two immortals.


    "We didn''t have a conflict. We just chased and killed a tribe of the witch clan some time ago. Those witch clans mistakenly entered the mansion where Taotie two immortals were located. The last two witch clans Da Luo Jinxian were killed by the Taotie fairy, and the remaining Jinxian were also killed by the Taotie fairy. By the way, there are six people over there. What''s the matter with Da Luo Jinxian?"


    Smart big Luo Jinxian shook his head. He didn''t know the origin of the big Luo Jinxian of the six people, but he knew it was hard to provoke at a glance.


    "Six? We don''t know. When we were there, there were only two Taotie immortals in Fucheng, and there were several golden immortals and heavenly immortals, not so many Luo Jinxian!"


    Heifeng shook his head. Yang Dingtian also looked at smart Luo Jinxian suspiciously. The smart Luo Jinxian''s eyes were a little tight. He had guessed the situation.

 Chapter 1034

    Yang Dingtian and Heifeng didn''t know the existence of the six people''s big Luo Jinxian. The demon''s smart big Luo Jinxian''s eyebrow couldn''t help beating again.


    "If there are other Terrans'' big Luo Jinxian, it must be in the past. With their strength, it''s no problem to make friends with some big Luo Jinxian, but I didn''t expect there would be so many!"


    Yang Dingtian said again that they had been to Fucheng and knew about the situation of Fucheng. It is certain that there were not so many Luo Jinxian there before.


    At that time, both Gu Zheng and Tao were golden immortals. They knew only a limited number of Da Luo golden immortals, and they also mentioned that Yang Dingtian and Heifeng were the first DA Luo golden immortals friends they knew.


    "This is not important. These two people have such a fast cultivation level, which is very rare and can never be ignored!"


    Smart Luo Jinxian said something worried. In fact, he didn''t say anything. This was a deep conversation between him and his boss, Ji Meng, one of the top ten demon generals. Ji Meng thought that after the Lich war, the biggest enemy of the demon family would become the Terran, so at this time, if you have the opportunity, you''d better try to weaken the Terran as much as possible.


    It is not difficult to defeat the Lich family. Ji Meng is not only convinced, but also the leaders of the Lich family and Luo Jinxian.


    The reason is very simple. Whether it is high-level power or low-end power, the demon family is better than the witch family. The demon family is convinced that they must win this time.


    Before, the Terrans would not pay attention to them at all, but after the war with the lich, the Lich lost a lot. The Terrans who were not strong should pay attention to it. Therefore, the high-level of the Lich already had the idea of taking the opportunity to eliminate some Terran forces.


    Among the Terrans, however, there are two Taotie immortals. Such fast-growing and powerful immortals are definitely not a good thing for their demon family.


    "Yes, if you hadn''t said it, I couldn''t believe that they made such rapid progress!"


    Yang Dingtian didn''t think much, but he still agreed with the words of smart big Luo Jinxian. When Gu Zheng and Tao were Jinxian, he already knew that they were not things in the pool, but he didn''t expect that Taodu had become big Luo Jinxian with such rapid progress.


    One more thing, Yang Dingtian didn''t say it.


    He once looked at the two Taotie immortals carefully and found that they were very young, young and never over 100 years old. At that time, he still wondered whether he was wrong. How could it be that someone practiced so fast? In fact, he didn''t dare believe their ages until now.


    "Don''t talk about these two people, let alone Taotie two immortals. We asked you!"


    Smart big Luo Jinxian told Yang Dingtian again that if there were only two Taotie immortals, even if there was a powerful big Luo Jinxian, he gathered some powerful big Luo Jinxian to fight over and completely eliminate the two Terran talents, even if he offended Lu Ya.


    Ordinary people are afraid of land pressure, but they are not afraid. Behind him is Ji Meng, who is a strong power of quasi saint. A land pressure does not dare to offend the whole demon family.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know that someone would have started to calculate him. If he knew the idea of this smart Luo Jinxian, he would not easily let this guy go. He asked Zhao Gongming to help them and wanted to keep all the people of the demon clan.


    The palace city, after killing the witch people, regained its peace again.


    The fire has the final say of the city''s main city. Basically, the matter of Fucheng is his final rule. He is not interested in the world. He is not interested in everything in the world. Wu You and Ma duo and his disciple Hu Yiming are doing the concrete things.


    Over the years, Fucheng has always been very safe and stable, and the population has increased a little. Now it has reached 400000 people. In name, settling down is still the manager of Fucheng, but everyone knows that settling down is now a name. The real managers are several immortals.


    Among the three immortals, Hu Yiming has the strongest strength and the weakest influence in the later stage of returning to emptiness. Maduo and Wu you are the old people who first followed Gu Zhengcheng into the city. They have led everyone to move and saved most of their lives. They have led people to guard the city many times and fought on the first line.


    The people in Fucheng recognize them the most.


    "Daxian, please make decisions for us!"


    In Wu''s house, Wu you sat in the center, and below him knelt eight ragged mortals, crying.


    "Don''t cry, speak slowly!"


    During this period of growth, Wu you has gradually become a real dignified immortal. It is not the little guard who initially wanted to rob Gu Zheng. Until now, Wu you is still lamenting his fate. If he had not been greedy and cautious, he might not have met Gu Zheng.


    Without Gu Zheng, he was still the little guard of others. He either died on the road or was abandoned when he was old and finally lonely.


    It was after he followed Gu Zheng that his fate was changed. Until today, he deeply remembers the two children riding on horses. At that time, Gu Zheng was only more than three years old. He admires his mind and means, even now.


    He had nothing to do today, but the city guard at the gate brought several people to the Wu house, including the eight mortals kneeling in front of him. The soldier at the gate knew his temperament very well. He had nothing important to do and would never bother him. Since he brought these people, he would have something to do.


    "Immortal, monster, we have a monster, which is very cruel. Dozens of people in the village have been eaten by the monster!"


    As soon as Wu You''s voice fell, the oldest of the eight raised his head and cried, and Wu You''s eyebrows condensed together.


    Monsters, are there monsters?


    At this time, he was not the mortal Wu you. He had become an immortal, a real immortal. He knew what was going on with the monster.


    At present, the Lich is in a war. The Lich clan has recruited scattered monsters everywhere. How can monsters make trouble?


    Ordinary monsters are basically hidden before they reach the level of qi transformation. They won''t come out even if they have strength. Or they can follow other monsters above the level of qi transformation and become their subordinates, little monsters.


    Monsters who have not reached the realm of transforming Qi, like ordinary beasts, have stronger strength, have some ability to transform form and open their wisdom, but the growth of Shouyuan is not large. Most of them are busy practicing and will not harass the Terrans alone.


    Besides, there are no monsters that have not reached the realm of transforming Qi, unless they are birds, but the speed of birds is not too fast. Generally, they can''t migrate for a long distance. There are no monsters around the city for thousands of miles. Where did they come from?


    As for these eight people, they can''t come from too far away. At present, there are still a little people five thousand miles near the mansion city. There are no people more than five thousand miles. Some of them have been harmed by scattered monsters who escaped during the Lich war, so Wu you is so confused.


    "What kind of monster are you talking about first!"


    Wu you thought in his heart and asked, but no matter what kind of monster, he dared to wreak havoc around the mansion and hurt people, which has doomed his fate.


    "We can''t see what the monster looks like, but every time the monster appears, it will be wrapped in a layer of black fog and can fly. It''s very cruel!"


    The man continued to answer, and Wu You''s eyebrow corner coagulated again.


    Wrapped in black fog, it shows that this monster has reached the realm of transforming Qi. Most of these monsters are in the Lich battlefield. It is not to say that they are not outside, but few, and they will not easily come out alone to harm the Terran.


    At this time, as long as you are not a fool, you will know that there are places where Terrans live, which must be guarded by Terran immortals, otherwise these mortals would have been captured and eaten up long ago.


    "How many monsters are there?"


    Wu you asked again. As for the authenticity of this matter, he did not doubt it. The nearby villagers would not lie and deceive him in this matter. It would cost too much.


    "We don''t know, but every time there is one!"


    One, just a monster, or a monster in the realm of transforming Qi. Wu you relaxed a lot. After thinking about it, he waved to a soldier to invite Hu Yiming.


    Wu you is also the realm of transforming Qi and has powerful immortal tools. It''s not a big problem to deal with a monster in the realm of popularizing Qi, but it''s more safe to be safe. He decided to call Hu Yiming, not only Hu Yiming, but also Yang Du. Yang Du is the realm of transforming God. Plus him, it''s very safe for the three to transform Qi, transform God and return to emptiness.


    He didn''t report this to the fire Taoist. After all, it''s not a big deal. There''s only an ordinary monster. If they can''t even solve such a thing, they can only say that they are waste.


    Wu you asked about the village where the people were. The three flew directly into the air and galloped away.


    The village is only more than 2000 li away from Fucheng, which is a little far, but not very far. For ordinary people, it takes a long time to walk more than 2000 Li, but for immortal, more than 2000 Li is nothing at all. Even Wu you can arrive in an hour or two.


    Both Wu you and Hu Yiming have gone out. For the time being, the affairs of the mansion are handled by Maduo. Compared with Wu you and Maduo, Maduo prefers to practice. He usually has the least management. This time, there is no way to take over.


    It was getting dark slowly. Maduo finished a breath adjustment, and then listened to people outside reporting what had happened on that day. Trivial things would not be reported to him. It was mainly some other useful things. For example, someone found better raw materials, someone found an unknown thing, maybe a baby, and so on.


    Collecting all kinds of raw materials in Fucheng has never stopped.


    After a night''s rest, at dawn the next day, Maduo came to the yard by himself, looked up at the sky and frowned.


    Wu you and them have been out for almost a day. It''s been seven or eight hours to calculate the time. If they were just a monster in the realm of transforming Qi, they should have come back long ago. Why haven''t they come back yet.


    Is it difficult that the monster is cunning and didn''t catch it, so the three haven''t come back yet?


    Maddo himself thought there, hesitated, and returned to the room.


    The time soon came again in the afternoon. Wu you and the three had not come back and had no news. At this time, they had been out for more than a day. Even if they didn''t catch the monster, someone should come back. Under the circumstances, none of them came back, which was a little abnormal.


    In the evening, Maduo finally couldn''t help but call the villagers who had not left for help and ask them again.


    The result is the same as what Wu you said. The villagers only see one monster. Every time it appears, it is wrapped in a layer of black fog, which is very consistent with the characteristics of monsters in the general gas realm. Every time this monster comes out, it will take several people. They have sent a group of people to ask for help before, but there has been no news, so the second batch came.


    The second group of people came separately and finally arrived in Fucheng smoothly.


    "Beacon fire, still have ah!"


    Maduo shook his head and talked to himself. After the nearby Lich battlefield, most of the beacon towers were stopped, and only a few near the mansion were still in use.


    The beacon tower has advantages, but it also has disadvantages. It is far from the city. Once there is an enemy situation, the people on the other side of the beacon tower will almost die. Therefore, those who go to garrison the beacon tower are basically dead.


    There was no Lich battlefield nearby. After cleaning up several times, the beacon tower was gradually abandoned. However, now, the beacon tower can not be completely abandoned. We should find a way to use the beacon tower again. In this way, we can know something in advance.


    The next morning, Wu you and they haven''t come back yet.


    Ma duo didn''t sleep all night. At the moment when the sun came out, he got up fiercely and went directly to the backyard to visit the fire Taoist.


    Ma Duo is stable and smart. He doesn''t have anything to do at ordinary times. He will never bother the Taoist priest. He must have something to do in such a hurry in the morning, and it''s not a small thing.


    "I haven''t come back for two days?"


    The Taoist priest of fire sat cross legged. After listening to Maduo''s report, he fiercely stood up and frowned.


    Wu you, Yang Du and Hu Yiming are the three people who went out. Wu you knows that he is the first person to follow Gu Zheng and is the confidant of Gu Zheng. Although he has no name of master and apprentice, he has the reality of master and apprentice with Gu Zheng.


    Hu Yiming is his only disciple now, and Yang Du is the immortal who followed him last time.


    The three people are all immortals. Hu Yiming has reached the peak state in the later stage of returning to emptiness. In the future, it is possible to break through the golden immortal at any time. With such strength, it is easy to deal with a monster in the realm of transforming Qi, but now he has not been able to come back for two days, which is really surprising.


    "Let''s go to the childe and ask!"


    Just thought about it, the fire Taoist immediately made a decision to eat, and Maduo was a little stunned.


    "Do you want to disturb the childe about this?"


    Maduo whispered. After all, it''s just a little monster. They can''t do such a thing well. Even he has no face to see Gu Zheng. They are all immortals now.


    As for the strength of Gu Zheng, he is now very clear, unlike before he didn''t know anything.


    Da Luo Jinxian, Da Luo Jinxian, let alone Da Luo Jinxian, Jin Xian is an existence that he can never resist. Although the ancient struggle is only the realm of Jin Xian, it has the strength comparable to Da Luo Jinxian. Even in the whole flood and famine, it can be regarded as a person.


    As for Tao, he is already a real Luo Jinxian.


    "No, I have a feeling that this time is not a small matter. Don''t forget that you have a treasure in your hand. Let''s ask first and don''t act rashly for the time being!"


    The Taoist priest shook his head. He was always very cautious. Because of this caution, he was able to escape and come back after they were broken in the boundless country last time.


    Also because of this caution, he never despised the ancient dispute. Even if he was in the later stage of Jinxian, he still respected the ancient dispute. He never objected to what the ancient dispute said, which became his most contented thing.


    You know, at the beginning, Gu Zheng was just a celestial being, and Tao was not in Fucheng at all. In his later stage as a golden fairy, he didn''t put on airs about a celestial being, and what the other party said was what. From the perspective of outsiders, it was almost impossible. Such impossibility saved him.


    It was the same this time. He instinctively felt wrong, so he wanted to go there.


    Maduo was not talking. As soon as they took off from the mansion, they flew to the villa.


    Gu Zheng is in seclusion. He did a food repair a few days ago. Zhao Gongming and they all ate it. They all marveled. Gu Zheng''s cooking has completely convinced them.


    However, the effect of food repair still calmed them.


    Actually, there are delicious foods that can directly increase cultivation after eating, and they can also eat all the time. The effect is better than that of Xiandan, which simply subverts their understanding. Shen Gongbao bluntly said that even if a person with this ability is a cook in the future, he is also a cook respected by everyone.


    The status of a cook must change because of this kind of food.


    At this time, there is no concept of immortal kitchen, but what Shen Gongbao said is that the future immortal kitchen is indeed so. Food repair plays a very important role in improving the status of immortal kitchen.


    Gu Zheng seldom shuts down at ordinary times. After eating food and practice, he will shut down for a few days to improve his cultivation.


    "Three people haven''t come back in two days?"


    After listening to their story, Gu Zheng also felt wrong. A yellow scroll immediately appeared in his hand. The reason why the fire Taoist came to Gu Zheng was also because of this treasure.


    With this baby, we can at least find out their current life and death status.


    Before it was opened, Gu Zheng''s body burst out a thick evil spirit, which made the fire Taoist feel suffocated, unable to move, and his heart was full of panic.


    Taoist Huo was in the later stage of Jinxian. No matter how strong his strength was, Gu Zheng was in the middle stage of Jinxian. He couldn''t compare with him in realm. Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng just released evil Qi, which made him so uncomfortable. It was hard for him to believe.


    Evil spirits come and go quickly. Taoist Huo always thought that Taotao was the most evil spirit. They didn''t know how many people Taotao killed, but now they are all wrong. It''s outrageous. The most evil spirit is Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng spent most of his time in Fucheng. I don''t know how he raised such a heavy evil spirit.


    Of course, the fire Taoist didn''t know that the evil spirit of Gu Zheng was not only now, but also in the past. He killed many people, even Luo Jinxian. Can the evil spirit be small.

 Chapter 1035

    Long ago, Gu Zheng paid attention to the situation of people around him in the life and death book. Once there was a situation, the life and death book would tell him.


    But this time he was in seclusion and didn''t take out the book of life and death, so he didn''t know how to pay attention to people. As soon as he took it out, he immediately felt that the people he paid attention to had changed.


    Gu Zheng opened the thin book of life and death, and his eyes gradually narrowed. In the thin book of life and death, Wu you, who should have practiced to the realm of golden immortals, has died in vain.


    In other words, Wu you is dead and is now a dead soul.


    Wu you is dead. It''s no wonder that Gu Zheng has such a bad spirit. As the first person to follow Gu Zheng, Wu you has always performed very well and done a lot for Gu Zheng. Although Gu Zheng didn''t bring him under the door, everything about Wu you was given by Gu Zheng.


    Cultivating skills, cultivating resources, immortal tools and so on, as Taoist Huo thought, there is no name of master and apprentice, but there is the reality of master and apprentice.


    On his territory, the people who killed him or were very close to him, Gu Zheng would only feel an unbearable agitation in his chest, which had only one word, kill.


    "Childe!"


    The fire Taoist asked carefully. Although he had guessed for more than a second from the ancient expression, he still asked hopefully.


    Gu Zheng lowered his head and checked the state of Yang Du and Hu Yiming. There was no accident. It was all in vain.


    Life and death can control people''s life and death, but it is not completely controlled. Before Shouyuan arrives, people die, that is, in vain. There are not many people who die in vain. Many immortals may die in vain if they intervene.


    For example, in the Lich II war, more people died in vain than normal. Life and death is thin. There is only a normal cycle of life and death, but it can''t control the will of saints and quasi saints, and even the will of Da Luo Jinxian can change life and death.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng never took Shouyuan recorded in the book of life and death seriously. For example, his original record was only the realm of immortals. As a result, he had already broken through to Jinxian.


    Three days are doomed, and the remaining seven points are not fixed. Gu Zheng has been changing his destiny, and Android. When Gu Zheng just got the book of life and death, checking Android is definitely a normal mortal destiny, enjoying the glory of the world, and finally getting old.


    But because of the intervention of the ancient struggle, his fate has changed. There are many mortals who could have died, but many of them have died in vain because of the Lich war.


    Now, there are three more people who die in vain.


    "They are dead!"


    Gu Zheng said faintly. In four words, he looked incomparably cold. The Taoist Huo''s body shook slightly, and his face was still sad.


    Hu Yiming is his disciple. He is more like his son. He has taught with him since childhood. After so many years, he has long been used to his existence. Unexpectedly, he fell out when he went out to kill demons.


    "Childe, who killed them?"


    After a meeting, huodao asked sadly. Gu Zheng shook his head gently. There will be records of normal deaths in the book of life and death, but for those who die in vain, there is only one sentence of death in vain, and there is no cause of death.


    "Whoever it is, he can''t run!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes. Maduo was stunned there and died. Wu you actually died. The man who had been competing with him and wanted to surpass him was also his best partner. He actually died.


    Since they followed the ancient struggle, they have also encountered many dangers, including being caught by monsters last time and almost not eaten, and the mansion city has been attacked several times. They are all fighting in the front line.


    So many dangers have come. Wu You''s going out this time is just a small task. How dare he die?


    "Wu you, where did they go?"


    Gu Zheng looked at Maduo. Maduo trembled fiercely. He came back and immediately said where Wu you was going.


    Knowing the direction, Gu Zheng didn''t say anything. He suddenly jumped into the sky and stepped on a white cloud under his feet.


    One somersault, Lu Cheng, who is more than 18000 miles and more than 2000 miles, doesn''t have one tenth of the somersault. Gu Zheng doesn''t even have to turn the somersault.


    More than 2000 Li, it takes a little time for Wu you, but for Gu Zheng, it''s basically an instant.


    Soon, Gu Zheng found the place mentioned by Maduo. This is a small village with hundreds of people living, but now only dozens of people are still here, all old people who can''t run.


    Before Gu Zheng came to the village, he looked around in the air. He didn''t have golden eyes, but he wanted to distinguish where there were monsters. It wasn''t long before he noticed that there was a faint evil spirit 70 miles southeast of the village.


    The monsters nearby have been cleaned up by them many times. There is evil here, which shows that there is a situation here.


    Gu Zheng flew over directly. He came alone. This time, he didn''t even shout for Taotao. He came alone to avenge Wu you and them.


    There are many monsters who can kill Wu you, but those who can kill Hu Yiming may need monsters with Jinxian strength. Hu Yiming has a high-level immortal tool given to him by the fire Taoist. This immortal tool was given to the fire Taoist in ancient times. The fire Taoist can''t use it for the time being, so he put it there.


    With such immortal tools, it is not so easy for ordinary celestial monsters to kill Hu Yiming even if there are more than a few.


    After all, Hu Yiming has returned to the virtual peak. Even if he can''t fight and wants to run, he can still run away. Moreover, he can run back quickly and easily for a distance of more than 2000 miles.


    Another point, Gu Zheng believes that the lowest thing to kill them is Jinxian, that is, Wu Youlian has no chance to release the signal.


    Wu you also had magic tools made by him, but he didn''t crush them, which showed that the strength of the people who killed him was much stronger than him, so he didn''t have any power to fight back at all.


    Jinxian, maybe even Da Luo Jinxian.


    But no matter what it is, Gu Zheng is not afraid. No matter what it is, Gu Zheng will avenge Wu you and let him pay the price. No matter who killed Wu you, Gu Zheng can''t spare him.


    Even if he is a saint disciple, he is dead this time.


    Flying to a place with evil spirit, Gu Zheng didn''t hide it at all. Immediately, three figures flew up below, all of them golden immortals.


    "Jinxian metaphase, hey hey, another one to die!"


    The three golden immortals are all in the later stage of golden immortals. Gu Zheng understands why Wu you can''t run away. Unexpectedly, there are demon families ambushing here, and they attack the human immortals, which makes Gu Zheng angry. At the same time, Gu Zheng also doesn''t understand.


    The three Jinxian monsters are definitely not here. They just came here. They pretended to be monsters in the realm of transforming Qi. What do they want to do and what''s their purpose?


    "You''re from that mansion, too. Since you''ve come, stay. I haven''t eaten the meat of the human golden immortal for a long time!"


    A monster Jinxian smiled. Gu zhengmian was like cold frost. He didn''t reply and went straight forward.


    "Dare to do it!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng rushed over, a monster Jinxian screamed and directly greeted him. Gu Zheng took out a knife, and the crazy knife swept out.


    The monster Jinxian rushed over. He only felt that his waist was cold. He found that half of his body fell to the ground. After looking at it for a while, he realized that it was his own body.


    With a scream, the yuan God immediately separated from his body. Before he could run, a rope trapped his yuan God.


    This is an immortal tool for binding ghosts. It''s not high-level. It''s only intermediate, but it''s easy to use. Ghosts bound by it can''t escape at all. Yuanshen is not a ghost, but it has the same effect as soul power.


    One knife killed one.


    The remaining two were stunned. They just wanted to run. Suddenly, there was blood on their face. Then their heads flew away, and their blood dried up in an instant.


    After the blood stain, a figure appeared and Taotao appeared.


    Gu Zheng left in a hurry. Tao was startled at that time, but he didn''t know where Gu Zheng had gone. He didn''t know until he asked the fire Taoist about them and came immediately.


    His speed was very fast. He caught up with the battle and killed the remaining two demon golden fairies with one knife, killing both form and spirit.


    Taoist fire, it''s still on the way.


    "Who are you, why did you come here, why did you kill my people?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t talk to Tao. He took out the yuan God he had just caught and asked coldly. The yuan God''s power was very weak. He couldn''t beat an immortal, let alone Gu Zheng who killed him.


    The monster Yuanshen was frightened and kept looking at Gu Zheng and Tao.


    Gu Zheng suddenly hit a Dharma seal on his hand, and the monster Yuanshen immediately howled bitterly to punish Yuanshen. Gu Zheng had many means.


    "I said, I said!"


    The monster Yuanshen screamed and quickly said their origin and purpose.


    They are also the demon clan on the Lich battlefield, but their battlefield won. Their commander gave them a task to find the human immortal. Those below the golden immortal can kill as many as they can.


    All three of them are golden immortals, and they are all in the later stage. If they don''t meet a group of Terran golden immortals, they will be fine.


    Before, they had killed two human Jinxian and six Tianxian. They came all the way to Fucheng.


    They walked quietly all the way, and they also had a magic weapon to hide their breath, which could not be found. Before entering the Fucheng, they found that there were immortals in the Fucheng, and there were a lot of them.


    After careful exploration, they were surprised.


    There are actually more than 20 immortals in Fucheng, and there are more than a dozen Jinxian. Although no specific realm has been explored, according to their experience, there are not only, but also more than one Jinxian in the later stage.


    So many golden immortals, they are not sure to kill them all, let alone kill them. It''s really exposed. It''s hard to say whether they are opponents or not.


    But so many Terran immortals are here, and they are itching. Then they came up with an idea to find a way to attract Terran immortals and then kill them. If there are too many immortals, run away first and look back to find a way to get rid of them one by one.


    Their plan was really good. Wu you was fooled. Although Wu you was very safe and specially asked Hu Yiming to come with him, he never thought that this was a complete set arranged by the three golden immortals.


    Three to three, three golden immortals, three celestial immortals, the results can be imagined.


    Only three immortals were killed. Naturally, they were not satisfied, so they didn''t leave. They waited to see who would come next time. As a result, they were very happy that they came to the middle stage of Jinxian. They thought they could kill another human Jinxian, but they didn''t expect that the evil spirit came this time. He was killed in the later stage of Jinxian.


    "Your commander, why did you let you kill the immortal?"


    Gu Zheng, with a cold face, continued to ask. The yuan God shook his head in horror: "I don''t know. Not only the three of us, but also many people, received this task. The purpose is to kill the human immortal as much as possible!"


    His words made Gu Zheng''s eyes cold again.


    Soon, he understood that this was the demon family''s attack on the human race. Although the Lich war was not over, it had almost been fought. The demon family also saw that the future enemy was the human race, so it was better to start first and destroy the enemy as much as possible.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know whether to say they were smart or stupid.


    Even if you start, you have to wait for the victory, start secretly now, let the Terrans know, and unite with the witch to fight you. Can you hold on?


    There are not many quasi saints, but not none, and there are a certain number of great Luo Jinxian. Once this force is added, it is absolutely possible to change the war situation.


    "Childe!"


    Just after asking, the fire Taoist also arrived. He saw the yuan God caught by Gu Zheng and recognized the power of the yuan God.


    In the later period of Jinxian, they were actually the yuan gods in the later period of Jinxian. No wonder Hu Yiming and them would be killed. Such a force is not what they can resist at all.


    "Leave it to you. Don''t let him die!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng threw it away, he threw the original God of the monster Jinxian to the Taoist priest of fire. Lian Zhan didn''t collect the profits, so he flew back directly. Taotao looked at the ground and hesitated. Finally, he collected the storage bracelets of the three Jinxian below, and then left.


    The fire Taoist knew that there were not only one but three Jinxian in the later stage.


    Gu Zheng and Tao are gone. He has to deal with the three monster bodies that have shown their original shape. If he can get three monster bodies in the later stage of Jinxian at one time, it is definitely a good thing to get rich. Unfortunately, he is not happy at all now. The price of getting these three bodies is too high.


    Gu Zheng returned to the villa and immediately called Zhao Gongming, Shen Gongbao and Zhuge Ming.


    "The demon clan did it, did it to the Terran?"


    After hearing what Gu Zheng said, Zhao Gongming was stunned first. Shen Gongbao and Zhuge Ming also looked incredible.


    As Gu Zheng thought, it was crazy for the demon family to attack the human family at this time.


    "There is absolutely nothing wrong. The yuan God is still in the hands of the fire Taoist. You can interrogate yourself when he comes back later!"


    Gu Zheng told Zhao Gongming about it because they have more contacts. This can let more people know as soon as possible. At present, the Terran immortals are still scattered and have no unity. Before, there was an alliance to eliminate witches, which was destroyed by Gu Zheng.


    In this case, the demon attack will bring great damage to the Terran.


    After saying this, Gu Zheng returned to his room. Zhao Gongming and others didn''t stop him. They all went out to wait for the fire Taoist to come back. This matter is very important, so they can''t help paying no attention to it.


    Before long, the fire Taoist came back with three monster bodies, and the monster God also fell into the hands of Zhao Gongming.


    At this time, the monster Yuanshen is going crazy.


    He didn''t expect that there were so powerful Jinxian in the mansion, let alone Da Luo Jinxian. Before, a Da Luo Jinxian suddenly appeared and killed his two companions.


    Even if there is a big Luo Jinxian, there are more than one. There are three here. If they had known this, they would never start here. Run as far as they can.


    In a small Terran town with only hundreds of thousands of people, there are more than a dozen golden immortals, and four big Luo golden immortals. Do you still let people live?


    Zhao Gongming''s interrogation was very fast. It didn''t take long to finish. As Gu Zheng said, they knew more in detail than Gu Zheng said.


    Soon, all three of them left and sent many letters to their relatives and friends, asking them to inform the people around them that they must pay attention to the demon clan. The demon clan has already started against the human clan.


    All Zhao Gongming could do for such a big event was to inform him. He didn''t count how to deal with it, so he went to his master thirty-three days away and reported it to him.


    I''m afraid we have to find a saint for such a thing.


    When they left, Gu Zheng didn''t go out, but spoke casually. Zhao Gongming knew that Gu Zheng had a disciple like figure killed and didn''t care. In addition, things were very urgent. They all left in a hurry. Only Tao was with Gu Zheng.


    "I''m going to hell!"


    Looking at Tao, Gu Zheng suddenly said something. Tao was a little stunned and confused.


    The underworld, after the opening of the sky, becomes a boundary and only absorbs the dead. As a place of reincarnation, it is very important.


    At the beginning of the flood and famine, the underground government and the flood and famine were not connected, and there was no connected channel. If you want to enter the underground government, you must open the two barriers and cross the two boundaries to enter.


    The lowest you can do is Luo Jinxian.


    But even if it''s Luo Jinxian, it doesn''t mean that you can pass. After all, no one knows where the hell is. Even if you have this ability, you can''t find the land in vain. You can''t open space channels everywhere to find the hell.


    In that case, if you don''t do well, you will be sucked into the turbulence. Even Da Luo Jinxian can''t get out.


    "Go wherever you say!"


    Tao said directly. In fact, Tao doesn''t have the concept of hell at all. He doesn''t know where they are going. He has left the flood land.


    "I have a thin life and death, but I can''t open the two barriers at present. I need your help!"


    Gu Zheng rarely shows a smile. He is different from others. First, he knows how to go to the underground. Second, he has a thin life and death. The underground is the place of reincarnation, and the thin life and death controls the reincarnation of life and death, which is the best match with the underground.


    If life and death are thin and the ancient dispute is in the underground, you can walk horizontally. Even the powerful ghosts in it don''t want to hurt the ancient dispute.


    "How?"


    Tao didn''t have any nonsense. He said directly, and Gu Zheng''s smile increased by one point: "don''t worry first. Let''s go to the underground. We should also explain here. We can''t just go. It''s not peaceful at present. Let them be careful!"


    The demon clan is secretly killing the human clan. Although the three demon clan golden fairies who came to them have been killed, no one can guarantee whether there will be follow-up people from the demon clan. Therefore, the safety of the mansion should be explained.

 Chapter 1036

    Gu Zheng is leaving again, which makes Taoist Huo very worried.


    He already knew that the demon clan had attacked the human race. Although there was no big Luo Jinxian involved at present, once several big Luo Jinxian came, they couldn''t resist here and might be wiped out.


    But even Gu couldn''t refuse the reason for leaving.


    Gu Zheng is going to the underground mansion. All the immortals know the existence of the underground mansion, but now it is not the famine of future generations. The underground mansion has been directly conquered by the human immortal and has become an affiliated territory of the famine. At this time, the underground mansion still has its own boundary, and the ghosts live in it.


    Under the underworld, it is said that there is the Asura world with worse environment.


    At this time, immortal Honghuang had no impression of the underground mansion. He only knew that this was a place with bad environment, where the dead soul and reincarnation were located. The powerful immortal soul would not enter the underground mansion. For them, this was a strange place.


    When the cultivation reaches the golden immortal, the original God can be free to get out of the body. At this time, the immortal will die and will not enter the hell. However, the immortal in the celestial realm will still enter the hell after being killed because the original God and soul are not fully integrated.


    Gu Zheng wants to go to the underworld to find Wu You''s dead soul.


    Find their dead souls, that is, they can be resettled in the underworld or brought back to find a suitable body to repair. The body after the seizure is certainly not as good as the original. It is difficult to make progress, but at least it can be reborn and resurrected.


    However, seizing and giving up hurt Tianhe. Gu Zheng didn''t want them to seize and give up. Even if they become ghosts, it''s good to be a ghost repair. In Gu Zheng''s hands, there are many good ghost repair methods, but without the flesh, there is no hope of becoming saints in the future.


    For Wu you and his disciples, it never occurred to them to become saints. Ghost cultivation can make them practice to the realm of golden immortals. Except that they have no flesh body, everything else is the same. It seems to be a good result.


    These ancient quarrels did not tell the fire Taoist. After giving orders, they left.


    Blue fire is left behind by Gu Zheng. He is a demon family. If there is a large-scale invasion, it can play some role. If blue fire can''t play any role, let blue fire take them away and save themselves first.


    Blue fire is both happy and worried about the departure of ancient struggle and gluttonous food.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng them to another world. Once they leave the famine, the binding force of the master-servant contract on him will disappear. At that time, no one can restrict him whether he wants to stay or go.


    The worry is that once Gu Zheng comes back and knows that he has sneaked away, he will not spare himself. There is a contract. At that time, he will become very unlucky. He will worry about gain and loss and doesn''t know what to do.


    Gu Zheng seems to know that blue fire is not completely terrible. He also sent a message to Shen Gongbao. If you can, please come back and help sit in town for a while. Shen Gongbao is different from blue fire. At this time, Shen Gongbao is still considered by the human race.


    After the explanation, Gu Zheng left with Tao directly. The fire Taoist watched them leave. Finally, he sighed and respectfully invited blue fire into the city.


    In any case, blue fire is a great Luo Jinxian. His relationship with Tao has nothing to do with the fire Taoist. The fire Taoist knows that this is enough for his predecessors. It''s right to worship them as predecessors.


    Before entering the underworld, Gu Zheng has to make some preparations.


    Now the underground is equivalent to a wild land, with only countless grievances. There is no orthodox rule there, and then there are mountains everywhere. Some powerful ghost practitioners are leading a force.


    There are no ten halls of hell and no underground Tibet. At this time, the underground is chaotic.


    The underworld restricts Yang Qi. He and Tao are pure Yang bodies. They will be restricted to enter the underworld more or less. However, their cultivation is very high. This restriction is nothing to them, but he should prepare more things to restrain ghosts.


    After all, he went to the underground to find Wu You''s dead soul. At this time, the underground was very chaotic and so big. It was not easy to find people in such a place.


    It didn''t take much time to prepare these things. Three days later, Gu Zheng came to a critical point with Taotao, ready to break the space and forcibly enter the hell.


    Gu Zheng had done this before and was familiar with it. Before long, he and Tao successfully entered the underworld.


    The underworld is dark, there is no sunshine, there is no sufficient immortal power in the wilderness, and there is a dead spirit everywhere, which makes the newly arrived Taobao extremely uncomfortable.


    "Hell is like this. Let''s go first!"


    Gu Zheng briefly explained that fortunately, he had cross-border experience and knew that other circles could not compare with the flood and famine together, so he didn''t care much.


    Since the underground government is a boundary of its own, the scope is naturally not small, but it is much smaller than the flood and famine.


    The underground mansion is the transit station for all the reincarnation of the dead, especially the dead on the side of the flood and famine. Therefore, there are not many ghosts in the underground mansion. Some ghosts reincarnate, but there are still many ghosts wandering in the underground mansion.


    On the ground, from time to time, the dead looked up blankly and looked at the ancient struggle and gluttonous food flying in the air.


    Even if the hell is smaller than the famine, it is much larger than ordinary places. There are so many dead souls. They can''t find them in a thousand or ten thousand years by ancient struggle. Therefore, ancient struggle must find a way. The best way is to find more helpers to help him find together.


    At this time, unlike later generations, all ghosts are registered in the ten halls. Those who are not registered are lonely souls and wild ghosts. They have to be exterminated regularly. The Yin soldiers in the underworld of later generations are very powerful and can fight with the heavenly soldiers.


    However, because they have no flesh, they are just ghosts and are naturally vulnerable. Otherwise, a quasi saint will not be completely suppressed. The ten great Luo Jinxian are the rulers.


    Of course, there are definitely more than ten great luojinxian in the underground, just in name.


    Gu Zheng and Tao have been flying all the time. They land on the ground from time to time, catch a few ghosts and ask for some information. Gu Zheng mainly asks what forces are nearby, the most powerful forces, and forces of scale. Without forces of scale, it is useless for him to find them.


    The method used by Gu Zheng is very simple. It is to incorporate some scattered forces in the underground and let them find people for themselves. In this way, the probability of finding them is greater.


    As for Wu You''s safety, there is not much concern about the ancient dispute.


    Although Wu you died, he was an immortal after all. His soul was much stronger than that of ordinary people. Even when he came to the underworld, he was not a little ghost to be kneaded at will. Moreover, there were more than one of them. There were three in total. The three were united together, but they were not ghosts with the strength of Jinxian. They would basically be fine.


    Ghost repair is more difficult than human repair. There must be gold immortals in the underground, as well as big Luo gold immortals, but the number will not be too much, which is far less than the flood. Unless they have special bad luck, they happen to meet the strong in the underground and have a grudge with them, they will be fine.


    With their strength, even if there are powerful ghost practitioners, soliciting their ideas is certainly higher than killing them.


    Seven days later, Gu Zheng finally heard about a force that made him a little satisfied. There was a ghost king of Yinshan Mountain nearby.


    The ghost king is just a name in the hell. Some ghost repair with Jinxian strength can be called the ghost king. The ghost repair with great luojinxian strength can also be called the ghost king. It is just a name and cannot represent the specific strength.


    But ghost Xiu, who has the power of immortals, absolutely dare not call himself the ghost king. It''s just an act of looking for death in the underworld.


    The ghost king of Yinshan, whose location is called Yinshan, is said to have hundreds of thousands of ghost practitioners. He is very powerful and is the most powerful force nearby. Many ghost practitioners who want to cultivate exist in him.


    The distance of ten thousand miles is nothing to Gu Zheng and Tao.


    Before reaching the Yinshan Mountain, Gu Zheng saw the dark spirit rolling in the distance. There are indeed many ghosts here. Hundreds of thousands of ghosts are a little exaggerated, but hundreds of thousands of ghosts are absolutely nothing. Ghost repair refers to ghosts with certain strength, and ghosts are ghosts. Just dead mortal ghosts are also ghosts.


    Gu Zheng and Tao didn''t hide themselves, so they rushed in.


    The two are immortals, and they are the underground mansion where the body enters. They have Yang Qi. They exist like the sun in the underground mansion. It is difficult not to be noticed, not to mention that they still rush over in such a swagger.


    "Who are you, you are not ghost repair?"


    There are many ghosts flying in the Yinshan Mountain. There is a difference between ghosts and immortals. Ghosts have no body. They can float even if they don''t practice. After practice, they can fly easily, so even ordinary ghosts can fly in the underworld.


    But it''s just that you can fly. If you want to fly fast, you still have to practice to the realm above immortals.


    What flew up was a row of ghost practitioners who had really practiced. Their strength probably reached the celestial realm. There were a large number of ghosts behind them, not Yin soldiers. At this time, there was no concept of Yin soldiers. No one in the hell practiced ordinary ghosts in the way of the army.


    "We''re looking for the ghost king of Yinshan!"


    Gu Zheng directly explained his intention. Seeing Gu Zheng, they are not ghost practitioners, but with flesh. All ghost practitioners show vigilance and fear. This is a hell, not elsewhere. There are not no people with flesh, but very few. They are basically in the Asura world. Those Asuras have flesh bodies, unlike them.


    Great Asura is not like this. Although they have flesh bodies, what they can practice is also a negative skill. At first glance, these two people know that it is not easy to provoke, and their Yang is high, as if they could burn them as long as they get close to them.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you?"


    Despite his vigilance, the ghost Xiu asked again. Gu Zheng gently shook his head and continued: "you are not qualified to ask these questions. Let the ghost king of Yinshan come out immediately, otherwise you will regret it!"


    Gu Zheng is here to win over these forces. In other words, it is impossible for them to work for themselves temporarily and want others to work for themselves. He needs to be powerful and make these ghosts afraid, so he is not polite at all.


    "Wait first!" the ghost Xiu looked at Gu Zheng and asked his companions to inform his king.


    Gu Zheng stood there and didn''t move. These are not the objects of his power. In other words, when the ghost king of Yinshan is away, his power is greatly reduced. He wants to make the ghost king of Yinshan afraid, so that he can really build power and let the ghost king of Yinshan listen to his own words.


    If the ghost king of Yinshan would rather die than follow, he doesn''t mind changing a ghost king here.


    Before long, another batch of ghost repairs flew up. This time, the leader''s Yin Qi was more prosperous, and he was tall and armed.


    Gu Zheng stared at him. This is a ghost cultivation of Jinxian strength, and it has not yet reached the late stage. Only the cultivation in the medium term has disappointed Gu Zheng.


    "I''m the brother of the ghost king of Yinshan. My eldest brother is not here. Who are you? What''s the matter with my eldest brother?"


    The leading Jinxian ghost Xiu scolded loudly. Gu Zheng frowned and was not there. The ghost king of Yinshan was not there. The Jinxian ghost Xiu who came out was just his brother.


    The ghost king of Yinshan is absent, so Gu Zheng''s plan can only be changed.


    "Who''s in charge here now, isn''t it you?"


    Gu Zheng asked the ghost Xiu. The burly ghost Xiu nodded. Gu Zheng didn''t wait for him to speak. He directly said, "well, from now on, all ghosts here have been recruited. I need you to help me do things. If things are done well, there will be rewards. If things are not done well, they will all die!"


    Gu Zheng said faintly. The burly ghost Xiu was a little stunned, then showed his anger and shouted.


    I don''t know what his name is. Gu Zheng didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand. A stylus flew out straight, flew to the burly ghost Xiu, and stopped straight in front of his nose.


    The sound of the burly ghost repair suddenly stopped, and he looked at the enchanting reincarnation pen in front of him.


    This is a reincarnation pen that can directly tick off the soul. It is a congenital treasure. The ghost repair is the state of the soul. Being touched by the reincarnation pen can make them scared.


    Reincarnation pen and reincarnation pen are a set. Future generations should control them in the hands of Di Zang. As for some places, it is said that there are life and death pen and reincarnation pen in every Hall of the underground mansion. That is wrong. This is only one of the three books of man, heaven, earth and man. There is no semicolon. Such a treasure can never be put in the hands of ordinary judges of cultivation.


    The judge''s hands should be imitations.


    Of course, this is just the speculation of the ancient dispute. In later generations, he has never dealt with dizang. He doesn''t know whether the Renshu is in him.


    However, now that the human letter is in his hand and there is a human letter, he is equal to the controller of the underground. The worst thing is that the underground is invincible. No one can hurt him.


    "What did I say?"


    Gu Zheng asked again. As long as ghost Xiu dared to object again, Gu Zheng immediately hooked him. At this time, Gu Zheng didn''t need to negotiate with others,.


    "Big, my Lord, I listen to you, I listen to you!"


    The burly ghost monk looked scary, but he didn''t have much courage. Gu Zheng frightened him, and he immediately counseled him and was willing to fully listen to Gu Zheng''s orders.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t care whether he listens really or falsely. He''s willing to obey now.


    "I ask you, where has the ghost king of Yinshan gone?"


    Such a ghost repair can''t control the whole Yinshan Mountain. The key is the Yinshan ghost king. If the Yinshan ghost king is unwilling to obey, he can only be regarded as a spare tire to help him up and become a new Yinshan ghost king at that time.


    "My eldest brother went to the banquet at the invitation of Changshan ghost king, Wenshan ghost king and other kings!"


    The burly ghost Xiu hurriedly said and went to the banquet. The result surprised Gu Zheng. Moreover, according to him, there seemed to be many ghost kings gathered together.


    After asking carefully, Gu Zheng knew that there were eight ghost kings in the place where the ghost king of Yinshan went to the banquet.


    The eight ghost kings are all the strength of Jinxian in the later stage. They are all the overlords nearby. Together, there are millions of ghost repair, millions of miles around. They are all their territory. This gathering is because Changshan ghost king has newly hired a concubine and invited them to go.


    The eight ghost kings showed a silk smile on Gu Zheng''s face, which was definitely a good thing for him. He was worried about how to recover these scattered forces one by one and let them mobilize their strength to find people for themselves. The eight ghost kings came together.


    Eight at a time is better than one.


    "Lead the way, I''m going to Changshan ghost King now!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t even go down the Yinshan Mountain. He directly asked the burly ghost Xiu to lead the way. He left the Yinshan Mountain, leaving a group of ghosts Xiu stunned there. Some smart people have begun to think of ways to send a message to their king. Those who are a little stupid quietly followed him. The most stupid thing is to stay in the local place and do nothing.


    The ghost king of Changshan is not far from the ghost king of Yinshan. The speed of Gu Zheng is very fast, and the speed of the massive ghost repair is slow. As a result, Gu Zheng directly collected it and galloped away in the direction.


    Ghost repair has no physical body. Some things prepared by Gu Zheng in advance can bring ghosts into it and take them away very easily.


    Changshan, where Changshan ghost king is located, Changshan ghost king is not named because of Changshan, but because Changshan ghost King occupies here, so it is called Changshan.


    The same is true in Yinshan. All places are named after their boss.


    These ghost kings like to have a mountain character in their names, which makes Gu Zheng a little confused. However, this is the custom of the underworld. Gu Zheng is not interested in asking for details, let alone changing their names.


    Changshan arrived soon. Gu Zheng didn''t stop this time. He went directly inside. There was a lantern and a wedding banquet.


    "Who?"


    "There is an enemy!"


    "Someone broke in!"


    Gu Zheng and Tao rushed in and immediately made a mess inside. Gu Zheng didn''t care about them, but rushed in. All the ghosts that stopped them were destroyed by them and turned into nothingness.


    There is a main hall in Changshan. In the center of the main hall, there is a round table. There are eight ghost repairs sitting next to the round table. When Gu Zheng arrives at the door of the main hall, all eight ghost repairs stand up and look at Gu Zheng at the door.


    Gu Zheng released a burly ghost repair. Among the eight ghost repairs, one immediately shouted, "second?"


    "Brother, I''m sorry. They came to you. I wanted to drive them away, but they were too strong. I can only bring them here to find you!"


    The burly ghost cultivation seemed a little aggrieved. He hurried to explain and then quietly looked at Gu Zheng. He was afraid that Gu Zheng would kill him if he was angry. He was not a ghost cultivation born in the underground, but also a ghost cultivation cultivated after the death of the outside world. He didn''t want to die again.

 Chapter 1037

    The eight ghost kings all looked at the ancient struggle with vigilance.


    With their strength, we can naturally see that the ancient struggle is the drive of the flesh. If the flesh can enter the underworld, there are no simple characters. They are all ghost kings and old monsters who have lived for many years. It is clear how terrible the people who enter the underworld are.


    In the past, there was a man who accidentally entered the underground. He was a great Luo Jinxian. After he came to the underground, he wanted to go back, but he had no way. In order to go back, he killed in the underground. Even the great Luo Jinxian in the underground was not his opponent.


    In addition to the great Luo Jinxian, some people came to the underworld later. It was basically a premise. They entered by mistake, accidentally entered, didn''t know how to enter, and then wanted to go back.


    There are people in the wilderness and practitioners of other planes.


    The lowest accomplishments of these people are golden immortals. Ordinary immortals can''t enter at all. As for mortals, it''s even more impossible. Mortal bodies enter the underworld. Releasing Yin Qi in the underworld will erode them in an instant and directly turn them into souls.


    If a mortal enters the underworld directly, he becomes a ghost and wants to die.


    Therefore, the people who can enter the body are not simple. These ghost kings have only heard that there are people who have entered the hell, but they have never seen them. For them, this is also the first time to see them.


    "Everybody, I''m here this time. I have something to ask you for help!"


    Gu Zheng was not polite at all. He walked over directly, and whether they agreed or not, he sat down directly at the table. Although ghosts have no flesh body, their powerful ghost body is their flesh body. They can eat and taste delicious food.


    The things on the table are pretty good. Anyway, the underground mansion has its own boundary, which is stronger than the 3000 small world in later generations. There are still some delicious food here, including wine.


    Tao sat down with Gu Zheng without saying anything.


    "What do you want us to do?"


    A ghost king stood up and asked Gu Zheng in a deep voice. Gu Zheng raised his head, looked at him and said faintly, "who are you?"


    Gu Zheng''s words stunned the ghost king of Changshan, and his face immediately showed anger. Before he spoke, another person suddenly scolded: "bold, this is a hell. No matter who you are, you can''t be arrogant here!"


    He must also be a ghost king. Gu Zheng didn''t know which ghost King it was. Gu Zheng didn''t say anything. The reincarnation pen was suddenly thrown out by him. This reincarnation pen is an irresistible attack magic weapon in the flood and famine, but when you get to the hell, this is an artifact, the most harmful artifact.


    The reincarnation pen passed directly through the ghost king. The ghost king didn''t even have time to scream. It directly turned into black smoke and disappeared without a trace.


    Just once, he killed a ghost king, the powerful ghost king. The remaining seven ghost kings were stunned and gathered unnaturally, all looking at the ancient struggle.


    "I came to the hell this time to find three dead souls who died in vain. I''m not interested in your power. You just listen to me and do what I say. Naturally, there''s nothing to do, but if you think carefully, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    When Gu Zheng finished, he suddenly stood up. He called out the thin film of life and death. The Yellow scroll spread directly around Gu Zheng. The dazzling yellow light rushed into the sky in an instant.


    The book of human life and death is thin. In fact, it should be in the underground. It was born for the underground. Here, it can play its real role.


    The seven ghost kings stayed there in an instant. The terrible smell of life and death made them feel like they couldn''t stand and wanted to kneel down to worship. The body of each ghost King trembled slightly.


    At the same time, there are figures in many places in the whole underground, looking up at the sky.


    Life and death thin appeared in the underworld. As long as you reach the ghost king in the realm of golden immortals, you can feel that these are the real ghost kings, not those in front of ancient disputes. The cultivation is only the ghost king who leads some little ghosts to dominate in the later stage of golden Immortals.


    "Hell, I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful!"


    A slender ghost king stood by the river, looking at the direction of the ancient struggle, and sighed slightly. Life and death is thin, which can determine the heaven and earth of the earth. The book of life and death was born with the earth, but no one knows where the book of human life and death has gone after the opening of the sky. Only the book of earth appears in the world, and the remaining two books have no trace.


    This disappearance is so long, but today, the thin of life and death appears, and it appears in the underground. I don''t know what changes it will bring to the underground.


    "Brother Wang, you feel it too?"


    A figure suddenly landed next to the slender figure. The person who landed was wearing a black robe, including his head covered by a black hat. He couldn''t see what he looked like at all.


    "Who can''t feel the human letter when it appears!"


    The slender figure didn''t seem to be interested in the black robed man, and snorted coldly.


    "Yes, the book of human life and death is thin, which has a great impact on our underground. I don''t know who is lucky to get this treasure of heaven and earth!"


    The man in black didn''t care about the tone of the slender figure at all. He also sighed that one of them was Wang Shuo and the other was Hu Feng. They were all the accomplishments of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Wang Shuo has reached the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian, rather than the ordinary Da Luo Jinxian.


    Now it''s the early days of the famine. It''s difficult for Da Luo Jinxian to cultivate. Except for those people who existed before the beginning of the day, most of Da Luo Jinxian''s cultivation achievements are not high, but only after the beginning of the day. It''s not easy for him to reach the middle of Da Luo Jinxian at this time.


    Although Hu Feng was only in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian, he was not an ordinary Da Luo Jinxian. He was not only a cultivator before the founding of the world, but also a cultivator of the demon family. However, after the opening of the world, he was unlucky and was chased and killed by the witch family. At that time, he only had the realm of Jin Xian and had to escape. Fortunately, he entered the hell and practiced in the hell with the yuan God. Although he had no flesh body, But he also recovered his strength and successfully promoted to Da Luo Jinxian.


    The two were enemies. When it was said that Hu Feng was almost killed by Wang Shuo, but after playing for so long, they became friends. They just talked in this tone and were not in the right way.


    "Good luck? It''s gone!"


    Wang Shuo''s eyes flashed. Hu Feng knew that he was an ambitious man. He always wanted to unify the hell, but he couldn''t do it.


    The resistance of unifying the underground lies not in the ordinary little ghost kings, but in the hidden great Luo Jinxian forces. They can''t see the ghost kings on the surface. It is that Hu Feng doesn''t like to develop his own forces. Similarly, many such little ghost kings belong to him for his protection.


    Without the protection of Da Luo Jinxian, these little ghost kings could not have a foothold at all.


    Therefore, although most of the great Luo Jinxian did not directly command one party''s forces, their strength was not small, and they could summon a group of forces to fight for themselves at any time.


    According to Hu Feng''s investigation, Wang Shuo controls more power, and even he doesn''t know how much. Anyway, there are more investigated than him.


    Hu Feng only investigated once and then asked lazily. Anyway, he has no ambition to unify the underground government. He just wants to live a safe and stable life. Whoever rules the underground government has nothing to do with him.


    On this side of guzheng, guzheng and Tao sat in the middle, and the seven ghost kings stood there. There was no one else in the hall except them.


    Through these seven ghost kings, Gu Zheng also had a deeper understanding of the power of hell.


    Behind the seven ghost kings, there is a common Da Luo Jinxian, a Da Luo Jinxian named Wang San, a very common name. Because they belong to the same force, they usually have a good relationship.


    Gu Zhengliang was born and died. Although they were not great Luo Jinxian, they directly faced life and death. They immediately felt the great pressure. Gu Zhengliang said whatever he asked, and soon leaked out all the information.


    "How many underground immortals like Wang San?"


    Gu Zheng asked again. Knowing that there is more powerful power behind it, there is no need to catch these minions. It will be better to find these big Luo Jinxian to cooperate.


    It''s ok if they don''t help. Call them for help. In short, even if you search the whole underground, Gu Zheng will find out the souls of Wu you and them.


    "Well, we don''t know. There must be a lot. The underground is too big!"


    Several ghost kings looked at a loss. Finally, Changshan ghost king stood up and answered. For these small force ghost kings, they really don''t know how many people there are at the level of Da Luo Jinxian.


    "You always know where Wang San is!"


    Gu Zheng asked again. The seven ghost kings were cold in their hearts, but they still nodded bitterly. They took refuge in the power of Wang San. They didn''t even know where their boss behind the scenes was. How could they say it in the past.


    "Yinshan, you go and ask Wang San to come here for a chat. I''ll wait for him here!"


    Gu Zheng said a word to the ghost king of Yinshan. The ghost king of Yinshan''s pale face immediately showed a crying color, which was extremely ferocious and ugly.


    "Why, don''t you want to go?"


    Gu Zheng deliberately snorted angrily, revealing his cultivation achievements in the middle of Jinxian. The ghost king of Yinshan was cold in his heart and quickly shook his head. Although Gu Zheng had only the cultivation achievements in the middle of Jinxian, he had that powerful magic weapon. It was as simple to crush them as to crush ants. In fact, it was the same. A former companion was not easily killed by him.


    If several people want to find the big boss behind the scenes, they should report to him. At that time, it''s not that they don''t resist, but that they can''t resist. I believe the big boss behind the scenes won''t be embarrassed by him.


    After receiving the order, the ghost king of Yinshan left quickly. Gu Zheng didn''t care whether he would escape halfway.


    He can give up his power and run away. Gu Zheng can also extend his thumb to him. Besides, where can he run? Gu Zheng has a weak relationship between life and death. He can attract more forces and find him sooner or later.


    The remaining six ghost kings still stood in front of Gu Zheng. No one dared to move. Gu Zheng ignored them. Instead, he tasted the delicious food of the hell.


    Although the underground mansion is dark, it is one of the upper realms after all. The taste of food still has its merits. When the interest came, Gu Zheng even made some delicious food with the ingredients of the underground mansion. He and Taotao had a lot of fun.


    The territory of the ghost king of Changshan has been occupied by Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng didn''t give them any orders. He just waited. When he was idle and bored, Gu Zheng even used local food materials to study food repair that can be eaten by the soul.


    Ghost cultivation is different from ordinary immortals. They have no body. Many immortals can take pills, food cultivation and so on. They can''t. They must make what is suitable for their soul constitution.


    I haven''t tried this before. I can try it this time.


    Seven days later, the ghost food repair of Gu Zheng had not been studied. A red haired ghost repair with long hair fell from the sky. The remaining six ghost kings hurried to meet him, all kneeling there and dared not move.


    Although no one came to report, just look at their attitude, let Gu Zheng know that the LORD he was waiting for arrived.


    "You are not a ghost monk. Why did you come to my underground mansion and kill people in my underground mansion?"


    Seeing Gu contend, the red haired ghost Xiu brought a light in his eyes and said slowly. Although his tone was not heavy, he was obviously asking for a crime.


    "I''m not a ghost monk, and I''m not interested in hell. I''m here purely because of one thing. I want to ask all Taoist friends of hell to help me!"


    The opposite is a great Luo Jinxian. Gu Zheng doesn''t speak much more gently than the previous ghost kings. Anyway, Gu Zheng needs the help of the underground forces. It''s impossible to find Wu you alone.


    Relying on him alone, just like he could not find Tao in the flood, even if Tao was actually around him.


    "Please help. Do you have such an attitude?"


    Wang San''s tone was still not heavy, but he was aggressive. Gu Zheng smiled and just looked at him, not talking.


    In fact, when Gu Zheng let the ghost king of Yinshan pass by, he knew that Wang Sanyi would come. The ghost king of Yinshan knew that he had a letter of life and death in his hand. This matter would also tell Wang San that with this bait, Gu Zheng was not afraid that he would not take the bait.


    For ghost repair, life and death is better than other magic weapons. It is the best treasure. No ghost repair can refuse this temptation. Therefore, Wang SANBI will come.


    Because of this, he was in the mood to study delicious food there, just waiting for Wang San to come.


    If he comes, he won''t want to leave.


    In fact, it is true that Wang San sensed the emergence of life and death before, but they can only sense the direction, not the specific position, so Wang San didn''t move.


    The ghost king of Yinshan came to him and told him that someone''s body had entered the underworld, and the carrier''s life and death were thin. The most important thing was that this person had only the cultivation in the middle of Jinxian, which made his heart move at once.


    Life and death thin is powerful, but it also depends on whose hand, in the hand of Jinxian. This Jinxian is invincible among Jinxian in the underground, but it is not applicable to Da Luo Jinxian. Life and death thin has the power of defense, especially the power of ghost cultivation. The power of ghost cultivation can never break through the defense of life and death thin.


    Not only that, shengshengbo also has powerful attack power in the hell. The light of life and death brought by shengshengbo is invalid to the living, but it naturally inhibits ghost cultivation. Not to mention Jinxian, even Da Luo Jinxian can''t resist it.


    Therefore, the ghost practitioners are so eager for life and death.


    If Gu Zheng was Da Luo Jinxian, he would never come. He would come to seek death. He was very relaxed. As a ghost monk, he could never be the opponent of Da Luo Jinxian with thin life and death. This was natural restraint and there was no way.


    But Gu Zheng is a golden immortal, and he only has the attack of ghost repair in his hands. There have been human flesh entering the underworld before. He once harvested a good magic weapon, which is a one-time attack magic weapon, which can release a strong attack equivalent to the middle period of Da Luo golden immortal, and it is not the attack power of ghost repair.


    Such an attack can break through the life and death thin defense controlled by Jinxian. As long as you can kill this Jinxian, the life and death thin will fall into his hands.


    With life and death thin, he is the strongest person in the underground. At that time, he can unify the underground and become the real king of the underground.


    Such a temptation, he can not help but come.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t speak, he was not angry, and looked at the glutton beside Gu Zheng.


    This is also the entry of the flesh. Before that, it had always been the ancient struggle, and Taotao did not move, so everyone was not very clear about his strength, but Wang San was more cautious and more serious.


    He found that he couldn''t see through the man.


    I can''t see through. There are only two kinds. One is that this person is stronger than himself, and the other is that he hides himself. Otherwise, even if he can''t see the other party''s real cultivation, he may still be able.


    Each realm is different. Those in the low realm cannot see through the practitioners in the high realm, but those in the high realm can see some of the low realm.


    Can''t see through, which is definitely not good news for him. It shows that this person can either hide himself or his strength is not weaker than himself.


    If the former is better, but if the latter, the other party is weak in life and death. If his blow can''t kill the other party, I''m afraid he will run away, otherwise he may not run away.


    To understand this, Wang San didn''t hesitate. He suddenly summoned his magic weapon, but before he used it, it turned into a blood stain, and Taobao took the lead.


    Today''s Tao is not an inexperienced innocent boy. When Wang San stared at him, he had guessed the other party''s ideas. He didn''t know what means the other party had, but no matter what kind of means, it was always right to start first.


    All along, he has been doing the same. It''s better to start first.


    Even Zhao Gongming couldn''t get rid of the gluttonous blood stain, not to mention Wang Sany''s ghost repair. In the blood stain, Wang Sany immediately became confused. Soon, there were several wounds on his body. Ghost repair had no flesh body, so there was no blood. What flowed in their bodies was the essence of their own cultivation.


    In a flash, Wang San felt that one-third of his strength had disappeared, which surprised him.


    Wang San was surprised and Tao was also surprised, but Wang San was shocked and he was surprised. Although ghost Xiu''s body had no blood, his blood knife could directly absorb the energy in ghost Xiu''s body, which was better than directly absorbing blood.


    This discovery made him ecstatic. Doesn''t it mean that the hell has become his best practice place, where he can definitely improve his accomplishments quickly.

 Chapter 1038

    In addition to the cultivation of Taotao, only the blood knife absorbs the blood of other practitioners.


    However, with the improvement of Taotao''s strength, the blood level required by the blood knife is higher and higher, and the energy in the blood is not pure. It needs further purification to be added to him.


    But the ghost cultivation of hell can be used directly without purification.


    This means that he practices here faster than outside. How can this discovery not surprise him? Taotao is also eager for strength and has always wanted to have strong strength. Although their strength is not weak, they can only protect themselves. They can''t do the same in the face of quasi saints and saints.


    Taotao is eager to have the power of saints, and even surpass saints.


    He longed for strength. Now he had the opportunity to increase his strength. He would not let go. When he realized that ghost repair was good for him, Taotao immediately increased his attack. Wang San in the blood was in a mess


    The blood spread, and Wang San hurried back. The six ghost kings were stunned when they saw Wang San''s appearance.


    Wang San''s one arm and one leg are gone. His long red hair is scattered and half of it disappears. The most important thing is that Wang San''s eyes are full of fear.


    "Tao, be careful!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly shouted. The magic weapon summoned by Wang San had never been used. Now he got out of trouble and immediately activated the treasure without hesitation and went to eat.


    At this time, he didn''t want to rob the life and death book. Even if he could kill the golden fairy, the terrible golden fairy in front of him could kill him. At this time, his biggest enemy was the golden fairy in front of him.


    He hated the ghost king of Yinshan. If the ghost king of Yinshan were here, he would kill him to relieve his hatred.


    The ghost king of Yinshan only reported that it was the realm of Jinxian, not da Luo Jinxian. He wanted to know that there was such a powerful Da Luo Jinxian here, and he certainly wouldn''t come. This Da Luo Jinxian hasn''t used the thin of life and death. If the thin of life and death is in his hand, he has no hope of winning.


    Wang San knows himself clearly and knows that he is not the opponent of Taotao.


    The powerful blow, the full-scale blow of Da Luo Jinxian in the middle period, while Wang San activated this magic weapon, Taotao had been vigilant. Gu Zheng''s reminder made him make some preparations in advance. The blood knife was blocked by him.


    The blood knife suddenly became bigger, and then he retreated back with the knife, and the whole hall suddenly lifted up.


    With a powerful blow, the hall was completely destroyed. The six ghost Kings also realized that it was wrong when Gu Zheng shouted before and hurried back, but even so, the powerful afterwave still blew them far away, and everyone was injured.


    As for other ghost repairs around the palace, Jiucheng was terrified on the spot and disappeared without a trace.


    After releasing this blow, Wang Sangen turned and ran without any hesitation. As soon as he turned around, a yellow panic suddenly came and hit him.


    Wang San screamed and fell to the ground.


    Gu Zheng hurried to look at Tao. Although Tao was pushed back, the man was fine. The blood knife blocked the blow, and the blood knife did nothing at all.


    This makes Gu Zheng more confused. What kind of treasure is this? It not only has such abnormal offensive power, but also such strong defensive power. He has never heard of such a treasure in the flood and famine of later generations.


    It was the light of life and death that hit Wang San and the natural ghost Xiuke star.


    Hit by the light of life and death, Wang San''s injury was more serious. When he got up and wanted to run again, he had no chance.


    "I am willing to surrender, willing to surrender!"


    He quickly raised the remaining hand and shouted loudly. Gu Zheng and Tao had surrounded him. If he didn''t surrender, he might be killed on the spot.


    "If you do this earlier, don''t you suffer less!"


    Gu zhengleng snorted and didn''t investigate the powerful blow he just released. They are hostile. It''s normal for the other party to have some killer Maces. As long as Taotao is all right.


    If Tao has something to do, Gu Zheng will kill Wang San on the spot even if he finds Wu you later.


    Wang San surrendered. If he didn''t surrender, he would die. He lived so long that he didn''t want to die, even in the underworld.


    The six ghost kings were called by Gu Zheng again. When they saw Wang San standing in front of Gu Zheng with his head down, they were shocked. Then they stood aside more skillfully and waited for Gu Zheng''s orders.


    "I ask you, how many subordinate forces like them do you have in total!"


    Gu Zheng stretched out his finger and pointed to the six ghost kings. Wang San hurriedly replied, "there are 63 in total. I''m not much. Others control more. Wang Shuo controls the largest number. The number he controls is at least more than 3000!"


    Wang San said quickly that Wang Shuo was a famous power in the underground, but he was not the only one, otherwise the underground would have been ruled by him.


    There are only 63 people following Wang San, which can only be regarded as a small force. I don''t know how many there are in the underworld like the ghost king of Yinshan, anyway.


    "Wang Shuo, what''s his strength and where is he now?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up slightly. Wang San had only more than 60 small forces, but Wang Shuo had more than 3000. This perception was not a small point, dozens of times.


    The more powerful the power is, the easier it is to ask for information for him and find out Wu you. Gu Zheng has focused on Wang Shuo.


    "Wang Shuo is very powerful. His cultivation has reached the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian. If not, there would not be so many people close. He lives in the middle reaches of the forgetful river!"


    Wang San didn''t dare to hide it. Now his life is in each other''s hands. Wang Shuo''s strength is not a big secret. He can learn it not from him, but from other ghost kings, so he dare not cheat.


    "The middle period of Da Luo Jinxian?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly raised his head and looked at Wang San. Wang San looked creepy.


    After a while, Gu Zhengcai continued to ask, "how many accomplishments did Da Luo Jinxian achieve in the middle period and in the later period?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask about quasi saints. Ghost cultivation can''t reach quasi saints. Without flesh, it can''t become saints. Dizang is quasi saints, but he''s not a ghost cultivation. He''s a serious Buddhist Bodhisattva. He stays in the underworld and guards the underworld.


    "I don''t know the specific number of Da Luo Jinxian in the middle stage, but it won''t be less than ten. As for the later stage, I don''t know!"


    Wang San quickly replied that the underground mansion is so big that there must be a group of big Luo Jinxian. The specific number is not clear to Wang San. The forces of the underground mansion are too scattered. As a result, no one knows the specific number of big Luo Jinxian.


    The open Da Luo Jinxian is OK. There are some da Luo Jinxian who only like latent cultivation and are not interested in any forces. Such Da Luo Jinxian is that Wang Shuo may not know their existence.


    There are at least ten big Luo Jinxian in the mid-term. This figure is not surprising.


    After all, the underworld is one boundary, or one of the upper boundary. The masters of the ten halls of the cave in later generations are the strength of Da Luo Jinxian in the later stage. Now it is the early stage of the flood and famine, and it is nothing to have more than ten ghost cultivation in the middle stage.


    After all, the underworld existed after the opening of the sky. In the flood and famine, there were more than ten practitioners above the middle stage of the human race Luo Jinxian.


    However, the number in the later period should not be much. After all, it is not long before the opening day, even in the flood and famine. Zhenyuanzi is a quasi saint, but he himself is not a person who only existed after the opening day. He is a congenital person who has heard Hongjun preach.


    "Forget the river?"


    Gu Zheng raised his head. This is a famous place in the underworld. There is a bridge on the Wuchuan river called Naihe bridge. After the ghosts of later generations die, they should drink a bowl of Mengpo porridge on Naihe bridge to wash away the memory of their previous lives.


    However, there is more than one Naihe bridge, only one Naihe bridge. How can so many dead souls die all the time? It is unknown whether there is a Naihe bridge now, but Meng Po Tang certainly does not. That itself is something that only exists after the establishment of underground forces.


    Now the souls of the dead keep the memories of their previous lives in the underworld.


    Wang San looked at Gu Zheng with some worry. Gu Zheng didn''t pay attention to him at all. He asked other ghost kings to prepare a place for him and let Wang San fix it. Three days later, he would take Wang San and go to find Wang Shuo.


    In the air, Gu Zheng and Tao are left and right, and Wang San is in the center, flying fast.


    In three days, Wang Sangen could not have recovered, but fortunately, he was not a physical body. His arms and legs grew again. His body was still weak and his face turned whiter.


    The gloomy sky has no light in the four seasons and there is no sun in the underground. It has always been so gloomy. The advantage is that it is very gloomy and very suitable for ghost cultivation.


    Where Wang Shuo lives, Wang San only knows about it, not close to him.


    After flying for more than a month, they arrived near what Wang San said. This is already Wang Shuo''s territory, but he doesn''t know where Wang Shuo is.


    On the ground, in a weed, Gu Zheng was cooking a pot of porridge. Before long, Wang San ran over with a ghost repair.


    It''s up to Wang San to find out the news. Gu Zheng doesn''t worry about whether Wang San will sneak away. He made a lot of preparations before he came and specially prepared three ghost locators. As long as Wang San runs, he can locate at any time.


    This locator is not easy to make, and there are only three ancient contests, so he was useless on the ghost king of Yinshan before. Wang San is also a great Luo Jinxian anyway, which is worth using.


    Knowing the function of the locator, Wang San completely extinguished his heart of escape. He is not in the best state now. He has seen the speed of ancient struggle and gluttony all the way. With the locator, he can''t escape at all.


    Wang San caught a kid who didn''t even have a fairy.


    However, it is not an ordinary ghost, but it has cultivated some strength. If such ghost cultivation is on earth, it will certainly scare many people, but there are more in the underworld.


    Wang San, a great Luo Jinxian, wanted to catch such a kid, which made him really depressed.


    "What''s your name?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the captured ghost Xiu and asked directly. Ghost Xiu was not old and was in his early twenties, which would make him look frightened.


    "If you return to adults, the small one is Huang Xiaolei!"


    When Wang San caught him, he had no resistance at all. In particular, Wang San leaked a little of the smell of Da Luo Jinxian, which made him almost frozen. At that moment, he understood that the other party was too much stronger than him.


    His captors are so powerful that they have to obey the orders of the people in front of them. How dare he be dishonest and say what he asks.


    "Huang Xiaolei, I ask you, which force are you loyal to and where is your ghost king?"


    Gu Zheng has understood that most of the ghosts of cultivation in the underground have their own forces. Otherwise, they have no cultivation qualifications and resources at all. There are not many scattered cultivation in the underground, but the number is not large. Gu Zheng doesn''t believe that he is so unlucky and directly meets a scattered cultivation.


    The scattered cultivation of the underground is basically in places with few people.


    "My Lord, I am under the command of the ghost king of the four seas. Our king is in Yandu city!"


    Huang Xiaolei hurriedly replied, Yandu City, Gu Zheng raised his head and looked at Wang San. Wang San hurriedly explained, "I seldom come here, Wang Shuo. I don''t know where Yandu city is!"


    There are also cities in the underground. Many ordinary ghosts live in the city, and there are also some practicing ghosts. Different from the human world, the rulers of the cities in the underground must be practitioners.


    Because the ruler of the land is the witch family, the human cultivators were unwilling to have any misunderstanding with the witch family before, so they rarely intervene in the rule of mortals. Even if they lived in the city like before the ancient dispute, they mostly asked the secular world. The affairs of mortals were solved by mortals themselves.


    Hell is different. Everything here is handled by ghost cultivation, even in later generations.


    The ten halls of hell itself are ten big cities, in which there are many ghosts, as well as many ordinary ghosts.


    "Take us to Yandu city!"


    Gu argued that without Huang Xiaolei, where is Wang Shuo? At his level, it is impossible to know the existence of Wang Shuo. Asking is also a white question. If you want to ask their ghost king, only the powerful person of the ghost king can directly contact Da Luo Jinxian.


    Yandu city is not a big city. It can only be regarded as a small city. There are about a million ghosts living in it.


    There are only tens of thousands of ghosts.


    There are many ghosts in the underworld, but there are not many cities, so millions of ghosts are small cities. Ghosts are different from ordinary people. Ghosts have no flesh body, so they can walk quickly and quickly, and the range of activities can be larger. There are also ghosts without flesh body. Many places can live, and the requirements for living environment are not so high.


    A mortal house may only live for a dozen people at most, but there is no problem living hundreds of ghosts in a house of the same area in the underground.


    Yandu city is not far away. Huang Xiaolei leads the way. They will arrive soon. Similar to the cities in the mortal world, Yandu city also has walls and gates, and ghost repair guards at the gate.


    With Huang Xiaolei and Gu Zheng, they entered the city smoothly. The exploration at the gate of the city was not strict and very loose.


    Even if the ancient dispute is detected, there is no worry. No one here can stop them. They come here to find someone. It doesn''t matter whether there is any noise or not.


    "My Lord, my king is in the four seas ghost King''s house. That''s the four seas ghost King''s house!"


    Huang Xiaolei took Gu Zheng outside a large palace complex and dared not go inside. Without the above permission and notice, he was not qualified to enter the ghost King''s house.


    The four seas ghost palace is the place where the rulers in the city live and the place with the strongest power in the city.


    "Lead the way, let''s go in!" Gu Zheng looked and nodded immediately.


    "My lord..."


    "Lead the way, what''s the cost!"


    Before Huang Xiaolei finished shouting, Wang sanmeng pushed him. Fortunately, Wang sanmeng didn''t exert any force, otherwise he would die.


    Wang San himself is in a bad mood. Luo Jinxian, who is dignified, is now called by others. It''s strange that he is in a good mood. Let alone Gu Zheng, they don''t worry. Even Wang San himself doesn''t worry. Even if he is injured, no one in the city can hurt him.


    Here, only Wang Shuo let him worry about some.


    Huang Xiaolei had no choice but to take them inside and turned into a bitter gourd face.


    "What do you do?"


    There were also guards in front of the ghost King''s house. Seeing them, he immediately came forward and scolded. Gu Zheng didn''t speak. Wang San looked at him, then came forward and slapped all the two people in the future.


    Gu Zheng walked in and ignored the people outside. Huang Xiaolei had no choice but to follow.


    When they went in a long way, there was a noise outside. Wang San didn''t have four hands. There was an ordinary ghost repair outside. He didn''t kill such a ghost repair enough to lose points. Just teach him a lesson.


    The two ghost repairmen who were photographed flying immediately gave warning after they reacted. Only at this meeting did someone know that someone broke into the ghost palace, and many people moved.


    After a while, many people came out, which saved Gu some trouble.


    "That''s our king!"


    Huang Xiaolei was picked out by Gu Zheng to recognize people. Timidly, he pointed to a person. The person was located in the center and was very tall. The people around him would be looking at Gu Zheng and eating them solemnly.


    "You''re not a ghost. Why did you come to my underground mansion?"


    The ghost king is not a kid like Huang Xiaolei. At a glance, he sees that Gu Zheng is a living body. He asks suspiciously. Gu Zheng confirms his identity without nonsense. He only winks at Wang San.


    Wang Sanli came forward and caught the ghost king.


    "Great Luo Jinxian!"


    The eyes of the four seas ghost King tightened fiercely. Even if Wang San was injured, it was not comparable to him in the later stage of a golden immortal. After seeing Wang San''s strength, his eyes had been frightened.


    "My Lord, I am under the command of Lord Wang Shuo. Is there any misunderstanding? If there is any misunderstanding, I am willing to make amends to you!"


    The four seas ghost king was easily taken down by Wang San and brought it directly. Wang San didn''t restrict him from speaking, so the four seas ghost king shouted there.


    "There is no misunderstanding. We came to find Wang Shuo this time. Tell him I have something to discuss with him and invite him to come here for a chat!"


    Wang San didn''t speak, but Gu Zheng said a few words. The ghost King finally understood that Gu Zheng was the real person in charge. Under the gaze of Gu Zheng, the ghost King nodded quickly without any hesitation.


    "Let him send a message, and we''ll stay here for the time being!"


    Gu Zheng gave an order to Wang sanphen. Without waiting for his promise, he took Tao directly to the ghost King''s house. No one dared to stop them all the way, and they all hurried to hide aside.

 Chapter 1039

    Like the ghost king in Changshan, ancient hegemony occupied here.


    Different from there, there is only the leader of the ghost king of the four seas. He made special arrangements before he left. He must serve these people and must not neglect them. Only then did he leave in a hurry.


    This is his base camp, the old nest, which has been operating for so long. Even if he is allowed to run, he doesn''t want any accidents here. That''s why there is such an explanation.


    The ghost king of the four seas left. Except for the ghost King''s house, everything in Yandu city was as old as before. The ordinary ghosts in the city didn''t even know that the strong came to the city and that their ghost king had left Yandu city.


    The city is naturally different from the ghost king of Changshan. There are many people there, but it is a mountain, which is no more lively than the city.


    Gu Zheng was also very interested. He visited Yandu city and even bought a lot of things.


    In addition to the dark sky all the time, there are some differences in food. In fact, it is no different from the cities in the mortal world. There are many ghosts in it, which are the dead people in the mortal world.


    Gu Zheng noticed that there were many old people in the city, many of whom were ghosts of old people who died normally.


    "I remember many people died in the mortal world. Why are there so few young people?"


    Gu Zheng asked casually. Huang Xiaolei hurried forward and replied with a flattering smile: "Sir, you''re talking about the mortals killed in the Lich war. Indeed, many ghosts have been killed in the underworld, so they all have grievances. Ghosts with grievances are not allowed to enter the city, not only can''t enter the city, but also the residence of some other ghosts!"


    "Why?"


    Gu Zheng stopped and asked in surprise.


    "They are all dead souls in vain. If they don''t get rid of their grievances, they may turn into fierce ghosts at any time. Fierce ghosts will lose their intelligence and hurt other ghosts, so they are not allowed to enter the city. They can enter the city only after they wash their grievances outside!"


    Huang Xiaolei quickly explained that Gu Zheng frowned, but soon stretched out.


    Wu you and his disciples died in vain. They must have resentment. It seems that they can''t enter the city. However, with this feature, they can always narrow the scope and find it easier.


    "How can the soul of death in vain wash away resentment?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "There are many ways to wash away grievances, such as the Wuchuan river outside the city. The river can purify the soul and wash away grievances. If you don''t have deep grievances, you can wash away by taking Wuchuan river for three months and bathing in Wuchuan river every seven days. If you have deep grievances, the Wuchuan River won''t work, and you have to take the fruit!"


    "Wash the bitter fruit?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "This is a kind of fruit produced by the local government. It has a lot of quantity, which is more effective than the effect of forgetting the river. It can better wash away grievances. If ordinary people who die in vain and don''t have deep grievances, take one fruit every day and wash away grievances in 30 days. Moreover, the fruit tastes good, that is, the price is a little higher!"


    "What if the resentment is very deep?"


    Gu Zheng asked again, Wu you, they were killed by Jinxian, and they were lured out of the mansion. They were framed. Their resentment is estimated to be no small. In addition, they are also immortals. This resentment must be greater than ordinary people.


    If the grievances are too deep, they will be taken away and sent to the tower of hell. They will be cleaned in the tower of hell. If they are not too deep, they can come out after purification in the first few layers for a few years. If they are really irresolvable grievances, they will be sent to the 18th floor of the tower of hell. Basically, the grievances there will never come out again.


    "Tower of hell?"


    Gu Zheng looked back and looked at Huang Xiaolei. Huang Xiaolei hurriedly took the initiative to explain: "The tower of hell came into being when the hell was born. It doesn''t belong to anyone. No one can control it. Only wronged souls can enter it. Ghosts without grievances can''t enter the tower of hell. The deeper grievances go, the deeper they go inside. Once they enter the 18th floor, it''s tantamount to indelible resentment. They can''t get out at all!"


    "Can''t get out?"


    "Yes, since the birth of the underworld, many wronged souls have been sent to the hell tower. There are wronged souls on the first few floors who wash their grievances and come out, but there are only 18 floors. No one has ever come out. Once there was a wronged soul who purified from the 17th floor to the first floor and finally left the hell tower. It said that the 18th floor of hell is very terrible. There are countless miserable grievances every day, and the wronged souls inside each other But no one can eat anyone. They live in pain every day, but they can''t get rid of it! "


    Huang Xiaolei said here, looked around mysteriously and whispered, "I once heard an adult say that the tower of hell is a prison set up by heaven in the underworld. On the 18th floor, it is closed by people who are unforgivable without evil. After entering, they will not die in it, but they will suffer daily and never get out. It''s terrible!"


    Huang Xiaolei said, as if he was afraid, and patted his chest.


    A ghost shows fear. It''s really funny.


    "It''s all rumors. It''s not credible!"


    Gu Zheng smiled. What he would think about is some things about the underworld of later generations. The underworld of later generations is dominated by quasi holy dizang. Dizang once said, "hell is not empty, and vows not to become a Buddha." however, although dizang is a Bodhisattva, his strength has reached quasi holy, which is far from comparable to that of ordinary Bodhisattvas with the strength of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Let alone Bodhisattvas, some real Buddhas, are no more than Earth Tibet in strength.


    Such a strong man is always in charge of the underground. There is another sentence that really makes people very confused. Gu Zheng didn''t think about it before. Now, according to Huang Xiaolei, the tower of hell is really strange.


    However, the purpose of this trip to hell is not to explore the secrets of hell, but to find Wu You''s dead soul and the tower of hell. Just listen to it.


    After visiting the city for a day, Gu Zheng brought back a lot of fruit to wash grievances. There was a shop in the city that had goods. They all took them and sold them outside the city.


    When buying this thing, Gu Zheng was just curious. He wanted to see what magic this fruit has. It can wash away grievances and is better than the water of the forgetting river. The forgetting river is the largest river in the underground. The underground is different from the flood and famine. There are four continents in the flood and famine. All four continents will be separated. The underground is a place without separation.


    Although the underground Prefecture is not as big as the flood and famine, it is larger than a single continent, and the area is not small. The forgetting river passes through the whole underground Prefecture. You can imagine how long the river is.


    "It''s a nice little thing!"


    Gu Zheng tasted the fruit himself, and his eyes lit up immediately. Although he was born and raised in the underground, there was a pure sweetness in the fruit, which was completely different from or even incompatible with the underground.


    No wonder this kind of fruit can wash away resentment. The purity in the fruit is as clear and pure as the thoughts of the most innocent children. Under this purity, resentment will soon be assimilated.


    "It seems that we can study another food repair!"


    Gu Zheng talked to himself there. The food repair that can be taken directly by ghosts has not been studied successfully. Gu Zheng thought of the second food repair, wash resentment food repair.


    Take the fruit of washing grievances as the main ingredient, coupled with other accessories with pure power, such as the water of the river of forgetting. If you can cook successfully, those who don''t have serious grievances can wash away their grievances with a bowl of food. Those who have more serious grievances can only have ten bowls at most.


    If you can''t wash the ten bowls, you can only send them to the tower of hell. There''s no way for ancient struggle.


    Most importantly, according to the ancient budget, for such food repair, one pot only needs ten fruit as the main ingredient, and one pot of food repair can produce ten bowls, which is equivalent to one in a bowl.


    What can be done with thirty pieces of the original can be solved with one piece. This is the extraordinary place of food cultivation.


    As for this kind of saving, Gu Zheng doesn''t care much. He cares more about the effect, which increases the effect of washing grievance fruits. Those who must be sent to the first few floors of the hell tower don''t need to go in after having this kind of food repair. The hell tower only receives people with grievances, even the great Luo Jinxian, who can''t enter by himself unless they have grievances.


    In addition, Gu Zheng''s study of this food practice is not for the benefit of the underworld.


    He is preparing for Wu you. Wu you must have grievances on them. I don''t know how many ancient disputes there are. If you get ready early, you can thoroughly wash their grievances after finding them. In this way, it will be of great benefit to them whether you take them back or stay here.


    This research is five days. Five days later, Gu Zheng looked at a pot of boiling food repair and washing resentment food repair with satisfaction. In theory, it has been made.


    As for whether he is really successful or not, he still needs to do an experiment. After all, the food repair he has made has not been eaten by people with grievances, and he doesn''t know the effect.


    "Have you found all the people I asked you to find?"


    Gu Zheng went out of the room and asked a ghost Xiu with immortal strength outside. The ghost Xiu nodded quickly and left quickly. Before long, he came with ten different people. The ten people were followed by more than 20 people, several of whom were golden immortals.


    These ten people are ghosts. Different from normal ghosts, their eyes are red.


    Ten people, with different red eyes, some are very shallow and some are very deep. They all emit light. This is the grievance soul Gu Zheng asked them to find outside the city in advance to test his food cultivation.


    The reason why there are golden immortals to follow is that they are afraid that some of these wronged souls will suddenly turn into fierce ghosts.


    Although the resentment does not reach a certain degree and can not be turned into a fierce ghost, it is not absolute. Some wronged souls do not have deep resentment, but may also turn into a fierce ghost. After becoming a fierce ghost, they lose all their intelligence. Needless to say, their strength suddenly increases. An ordinary wronged soul may reach the realm of heaven and immortality.


    That''s all. The key is that if they are scratched or bitten by fierce ghosts, they may also be infected. There is no medicine to cure them. Therefore, ghosts with grievances are not allowed to enter the city or other ghost gathering places. They are not allowed to enter until their grievances are eliminated.


    In this way, even if a wronged soul turns into a fierce ghost, it is also outside and has a limited impact on the city.


    Ten ghosts stand there in turn. Except one with a little power, the others are ordinary people. The stronger the enemy soul is, the stronger the strength is. The enemy soul with immortal strength can reach the level of Jinxian, even in the later stage of Jinxian, so no one dares to ignore it.


    Gu Zhengsheng took out a bowl of food and gave it to the soul with the reddest eyes first.


    The wronged soul was very confused, but his nose smelled and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, even though he had no saliva to swallow.


    "Drink it!"


    Huang Xiaolei took the food repair in the past. The enemy hesitated, but he quickly drank all the food repair in the bowl and took a breath of satisfaction. The food repair made by Gu Zheng is something that these ghosts can drink.


    Gu Zheng stared at the wronged soul. The wronged soul looked around blankly, and his red eyes gradually weakened. Finally, when they weakened to half, he stopped.


    "How did you die?"


    The man''s resentment is very heavy. Gu Zheng asked casually. The faces of other ghosts around him changed fiercely. For the wronged souls, the most important thing to ask is how they died, because it will cause their memories of death, and the resentment will rise.


    The wronged soul lowered his head and seemed to be a little sad and angry. After a while, he raised his head and said, "I was a big family. There was some money in my family, but my brother deliberately seduced my wife in order to compete for family wealth. They united and murdered me!"


    It turned out that the man was killed by his wife and brother. No wonder they were so angry. They could be said to be his closest people, but they killed him together.


    When he finished, his eyes were still the same, not deepened or turned into fierce ghosts, which surprised some people around.


    "Next!"


    Gu Zheng asked Huang Xiaolei to send all the food repair to them. All the ten wronged souls soon drank up the food repair. In addition to the first one, there was one grievance that had not been completely eliminated, but it was already very light. Gu Zheng estimated that according to the first situation, three bowls of food repair could clear all their grievances, and the other two bowls were enough.


    After taking Shixiu, you can take it again after three days. Even the first one can be completely dissolved in less than ten days.


    Gu Zheng specially asked that if someone like him eats and washes grievances every day, he also needs to eat them for a long time to resolve his grievances. There can be no other accidents, such as finding that another close person has been killed, or finding that he has more than one grievance.


    No one can tell the specific time, but one month is certainly not enough. It may take three months, or even a year. If it is more serious, it will be sent to the tower of hell.


    This shows that the ancient dispute''s repair of washing grievances and food is completely successful, and the effect is particularly good. It can really wash away the grievances of these grievances.


    In addition to these two, the other eight wronged souls have washed away their grievances. They are also very happy to wash away their grievances, which means that they are no longer restricted. They can enter the city if they want to enter the city and go wherever they want.


    This unexpected harvest made them very happy.


    They are all ordinary wronged souls and dead souls killed in the war. They don''t have much power and wealth. On their own, they can only use the water of the forgetful River to clean their grievances. They can''t even afford to wash their grievances. Now all of a sudden, their grievances are gone. They can live in the underground normally. How can they be unhappy.


    Ten wronged souls are grateful to the ancient struggle.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t care about this. He has succeeded in washing grievances and food. When he finds Wu you and helps them clean their grievances, he will be more confident.


    Ten days later, the ghost king of the four seas came back. Wang Shuo didn''t come.


    However, the ghost king of the four seas brought words. Wang Shuo asked them to go over and talk to him. Gu Zheng didn''t show his birth and death before. He didn''t attract Wang Shuo like Wang San.


    "Then go to him!"


    Looking at the ghost king of the four seas, Gu Zheng said faintly. The ghost king of the four seas looked bitter. He had just run. Now it seems that he will run again and take them there.


    However, the subsequent events surprised the ghost king of the four seas. Gu Zheng didn''t let him lead the way. He just asked for the path, and then they set out on their own.


    The ghost king of the four seas is just a golden fairy, and the speed is very slow. Taking him is not enough to delay time. What Gu wants is only the location of Wang Shuo. It''s OK to know the place. There''s no need to take him.


    The ghost king of the four seas himself ran back and forth for more than half a month. Gu Zheng and the three of them came to the place he said in only three days. It was a quiet place with a good environment on the riverside of Wuchuan.


    Wang Shuo is here. There is a man in black beside Wang Shuo. He is wrapped in black. He is a bit like Taobao at the beginning. Taobao keeps looking at him.


    "Three friends of Wang, two friends of Honghuang, welcome!"


    Wang Shuo stood there, his slender body looked very good, and put it on the earth of later generations, which was definitely a beautiful man who attracted countless women to scream.


    The four seas ghost king has explained the situation. He also knows that the three are coming, so he is not surprised.


    "Wang Shuo, Taoist friend, I''ve heard a lot!"


    Although he hasn''t recovered yet, Wang San is not timid in front of Wang Shuo. He hugs his fist and says hello. Anyway, he is also a great Luo Jinxian.


    "It''s said that the three have something to discuss with me. What can I do for you?"


    Wang Shuo seemed very polite. He was not arrogant because he was a great Luo Jinxian in the middle of his cultivation. He invited all three of Gu Zheng in and sat down to talk in detail.


    "I want to borrow the power of Taoist friend Wang Shuo!"


    Wang Shuo came straight to the point, and Gu Zheng didn''t hide it. It directly explained that Wang Shuo''s expression didn''t change, but Hu Fengmeng raised his head.


    "Dare to ask friends, why borrow?"


    This Wang Shuo is very scheming. If someone else had heard that he wanted to borrow his own power, I''m afraid he would have turned his face long ago. It''s better to borrow, but it''s harder to hear. This is an order. Who can stand other people''s orders.


    "Looking for someone!" Gu Zheng''s answer was also very simple.


    "Looking for someone?"


    Wang Shuo bowed his head and thought for a while. Then he raised his head: "Taoist friends, someone was killed in the famine. Has the soul entered the underworld?"


    "Yes, indeed!"


    Wang Shuo is very smart. Gu Zheng and Tao are not ghosts, but bodies. They come here specially from the flood and famine to find people. They must not be looking for living people, they must be dead.


    If the dead don''t die, they won''t enter the underworld. In this way, the dead people are very important to them, otherwise they won''t come from the flood.


    This surprised Wang Shuo.


    He has lived long enough, so he knows more. It''s not so easy to get from the wasteland to the underground. Even if you are Da Luo Jinxian, you can''t enter the underground at will. You need to know the two boundary channels and break the void to enter the underground.


    It''s just a channel. It''s not that simple.

 Chapter 1040

    In other words, these two people not only have the ability to open up space channels, but also accurately find places.


    In other words, they have at least the strength of Da Luo Jinxian and are very sensitive to space, otherwise they can''t cross the two worlds and come here.


    I have to say that Wang Shuo is really much better than Wang San. He understands all this in a few simple words.


    "This is a small matter. What are the characteristics of Taoist friend? Tell him. I can order him to go down and find it for you!"


    Wang Shuo just thought for a moment and then agreed. As the most powerful existence in the underground, he has the confidence to say such words.


    Gu Zheng was surprised that he promised so readily, but it was good. Wang Shuo was willing to help without being rough. His purpose was to find someone, not to fight.


    "Three people were immortal realm before they died. One was to turn Qi, one was to turn God, and the other was to return to emptiness..."


    Gu Zheng slowly told Wu you their characteristics. Wang Shuo remembered them very carefully. After listening, Wang Shuo immediately called a man from the outside and ordered him directly there.


    What he ordered was to pass these messages to all the people below, and specially named them. These three people should be wronged souls, and they should be powerful wronged souls.


    With this feature, it is easier to find some.


    "Thank you so much!"


    The other party is willing to help. Gu Zheng can''t say anything cruel. He thanks them. After finding Wu you and them, Gu Zheng will naturally prepare a thank-you gift.


    This thank-you gift is what he just studied to wash resentment, food and repair. Washing resentment is very important in the underground. With this ability, Wang Shuo can win over more grievances, especially those with strong strength, and can quickly increase his strength.


    Don''t underestimate these evil spirits, especially those with strength. They don''t have to practice hard from the low level like other ghosts. Their soul power is already strong. With a little practice, they are all direct combat power. As long as they have enough perseverance, they can easily be promoted to golden immortals.


    As time goes by, Wang Shuo''s strength can become stronger.


    Especially those who have to enter the tower of hell, with the fruit of washing grievances, a considerable part of them don''t need to enter again. They will also be grateful to Wang Shuo. Most importantly, such a thing can greatly enhance Wang Shuo''s reputation in the underworld.


    These ancient disputes didn''t think about it carefully. In addition to washing resentment and food repair, there are still undeveloped ghost food repair, which can directly enhance the strength of ghosts. If this is studied, its role will be greater than washing resentment and food repair. If it is successful, ancient dispute will also be given to Wang Shuo as a thank-you gift.


    These two kinds of food cultivation are only useful for ghosts. They become chicken ribs when they return to the wasteland. It''s better to stay in the hell.


    Wang Shuo has asked the people below to inquire about the news. Not only his territory, but also other territories are inquiring. At this time, Wang Shuo shows the temperament of the first force in the underground. Most of the great Luo Jinxian are willing to help him. After all, it''s not a big deal.


    Wang San would not be able to do such a thing and would not give him a lot of face.


    Even Wang Shuo, not everyone listens to him. About 30% of the forces in the whole underground have ignored him at all. Most of them are not weak, or not weaker than Wang Shuo.


    "Tiexian Taoist friend, I''m really sorry that I didn''t make the whole hell move!"


    To this end, Wang Shuo also specially apologized to Gu Zheng. These 30% forces probably belong to more than a dozen Da Luo Jinxian, of which five are at least in the middle of Da Luo Jinxian. Most of them had conflicts with Wang Shuo, so they ignored him.


    "It''s already very good. Thank you, Wang Daoyou!"


    Gu Zheng also thanked him. 70% of the forces helped him find someone. He was very satisfied. Let alone in the underworld, no one said he could command everyone, even in the famine of later generations.


    Although the fairyland is very strong and is the ruler, there are demons and demons who are unwilling to listen to orders. This is especially true in the flood and famine at this time. As the ruler of the ground, the witch family can rule by themselves, and the Terrans and Demons don''t pay much attention to him.


    "Tie Xiandao friends are waiting here at ease and will successfully develop the ghost food repair as soon as possible!"


    Wang Shuo smiled. He already knew the repair of washing resentment and food made by Gu Zheng. He was shocked by the magic of washing resentment and food repair, and understood the effect of this thing on the underground.


    After learning that Gu Zheng was going to find someone, he directly told him the production method of this food repair, which really made him grateful. With this food repair, he can increase his strength more quickly in the future.


    In addition to Xiyuan food repair, there is another one called ghost food repair, which has not been developed yet.


    Ghost food repair is more powerful and directly increases the strength of ghost repair, which makes him more excited. So these days, he works hard to help Gu Zheng find people. At the same time, Gu Zheng needs all the raw materials. Gu Zheng wants 10 copies. He can take out 100 copies. He hopes Gu Zheng will develop the ghost food repair as soon as possible.


    With these two treasures in hand, Wang Shuo believes that it will be absolutely helpful for him to unify the hell in the future.


    Gu Zheng has heard of Wang Shuo''s desire to unify the underground government. After all, this is not a secret, especially Wang San mentioned it many times.


    Wang San is also a great Luo Jinxian. He has little power. He never thought of unifying the underground government, but he doesn''t want the underground government to let others unify. Then he has to obey others'' orders. It''s better to be free and at ease now.


    So he opposed Wang Shuo.


    But Gu Zheng doesn''t care about these at all. Whether the underground government is unified or not has nothing to do with him. Even if the underground government is unified, it can''t help him. When he reaches the realm of Da Luo Jinxian in the future, the underground government can come and walk horizontally.


    Moreover, a unified underground is not bad for the ancient struggle, and ghost cultivation can not break into the famine. They are powerful here, but without saints, their achievements are doomed. These ghost cultivation can not pose a threat to the famine in the future.


    The foundation of the ancient dispute lies in the flood and famine. Since there is no threat to the flood and famine, what does it have to do with whether the underground government is unified or not.


    In fact, if the underground government is unified, it will be good for Gu Zheng. Maybe such things will happen in the future. He will go to the underground government to find the enemies of the people around him. It is much easier for him to find a unified underground government. He doesn''t have to run around like this time. With Wang Shuo''s help, he can''t mobilize the power of the whole underground government.


    ¡­¡­


    Taiyin mountain is an ordinary mountain range in the underground. There is a tributary of the Wuchuan River, so there are a lot of grievances.


    The forgetting river is the largest river in the prefecture, running through the prefecture. At the same time, there are many tributaries. The tributaries are small, but they are always the water of the forgetting river. These water can wash away grievances. Some grievances are not deep and have no ability. If you want to live like normal ghosts in the prefecture, you can only rely on the forgetting river.


    At the foot of Taiyin mountain, there is a gathering place for wronged souls, with about 100000 wronged souls.


    After the outbreak of the Lich war, there are more and more enemies, which makes the ghost kings everywhere a headache. Some ghost kings are lazy, so they gather all the enemies together and send people to take care of them. As long as they don''t go out, they won''t take care of them.


    There are more than 100000 wronged souls, which is not big. In some places, there are millions of wronged souls, even millions. That''s spectacular.


    Millions of wronged souls turn into fierce ghosts almost every day. Those fierce ghosts have no intelligence and only know destruction and attack. As long as they are hurt by fierce ghosts, they will die.


    So that once fierce ghosts are produced, at least hundreds of thousands of innocent souls will die, and even tens of thousands of innocent souls will die for it.


    Many ghost kings turn a blind eye to this phenomenon.


    There are too many wronged souls. This is also a means for them to reduce wronged souls. So many wronged souls are bombs. It''s good for them to die. So in this way, continue to circle the wronged souls together, release those who have no grievances, and stay where they are.


    "Elder martial brother Hu, younger martial brother Wu, here you are!"


    Among the wronged souls, a figure walked lightly. When he came to the two people, he secretly took out two fruit washing resentment and handed it to them.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, how can you get the fruit?"


    The man called younger martial brother Wu raised his head and asked in surprise. These three people are Wu you, Yang Du and Hu Yiming, whom Gu Zheng came to look for. But now they look very ordinary and can''t see that they are powerful souls.


    After the three were killed, their souls were sucked into the underworld.


    It''s also their luck. If they reach the golden immortal state and combine the yuan God with the soul, the powerful yuan God will retain the soul. When they die, they have no chance to come to the underworld, that is, the real form and spirit are destroyed.


    The three people were killed by someone. Naturally, they had a lot of resentment. When they came to the underworld, they became wronged souls.


    However, the three were lucky. After arriving at the underground mansion, they were randomly in a place with few ghosts, and there was no power. They had a certain understanding of the underground mansion and knew the situation and their identity here.


    The eyes of the three people are very red. This is a wronged soul. Wronged souls are not allowed to be with others. They must wash their grievances.


    In addition, there is a hidden danger for the wronged spirits, that is, they may turn into fierce ghosts at any time. After turning into fierce ghosts, they lose their intelligence and only know to kill. Even if they can kill some ghosts, they will be killed by other ghost practitioners sooner or later.


    The three had seen with their own eyes that a wronged soul turned into a fierce ghost, which was very terrible.


    With this understanding, none of the three wanted to turn into a fierce ghost. Therefore, despite their deep resentment, they still wanted to resolve this resentment as soon as possible, so that they could continue to practice in the underground.


    In the underworld, they certainly can''t compare with the famine. They follow the ancient struggle, their safety is guaranteed, and all kinds of cultivation resources are also guaranteed. There are too many and too many stronger than here. Every time they think of this, their resentment is improved, so they can only try not to think about it.


    Yang Du is the most optimistic and enlightened of the three. When they entered the underground mansion, Wu you and Hu Yiming were very unwilling. He persuaded them. Since the three were killed or around the mansion, the childe will not give up and will help them take revenge.


    The three demon Jinxian who killed them will surely die.


    Wu you and Hu Yiming don''t object to this. It''s well known that Gu Zheng''s weakness protection is in the Fucheng. Moreover, Wu you, who has been following Gu Zheng, was killed this time. He can''t let go of those demon families.


    As long as the ancient fight, these demon families will die.


    Unfortunately, their strength is very strong and they don''t have a chance to enter the underground. Otherwise, Wu you will find a way to find them and kill them again to avenge themselves. As for whether they can beat them, they won''t think about it.


    It''s no use thinking about it.


    However, this idea shows that the resentment has not been eliminated. In fact, the resentment of the three people is not small, especially Hu Yiming, who has returned to the virtual peak. As a result, he was killed by Jinxian design. It is still several Jinxian in the later stage, which is really unacceptable.


    After adapting to the underworld, but because of their wronged soul identity, they haven''t really gone smoothly.


    At first, the three thought that they had strong soul power and cultivation, and could eat more in the underground, but they didn''t expect that they would be more hostile because they had strength and were wronged souls. If Yang Du hadn''t been smart and found something wrong, they took them away in advance, I''m afraid they would have been caught.


    Later, they also inquired. Those with strength like them either threw the tower of hell or killed it directly to avoid future trouble.


    Now the Lich war is so fierce that there are too many wronged souls, so they are basically killed when they encounter such wronged souls. They are more threatening than ordinary wronged souls.


    With this discovery, they don''t appear in swagger. They all try to hide themselves so that they don''t get noticed like ordinary ghosts.


    This is thanks to the ancient struggle. There are too many methods of the ancient struggle meeting. Wu you has said these before. Otherwise, it''s hard to cover up.


    In this way, the three hid their immortal identity, but they were driven together by the ghost repair. In this gathering place at the foot of Taiyin mountain, because they can directly get the water of the forgetting River, they let them all live here and purify their grievances with the river water.


    The three have lived here for a month. The river water has little effect on them. I''m afraid it will take a long time to completely purify the river water. It will be faster to wash the bitter fruit, but they hide themselves. It''s not easy to get the bitter fruit only by relying on their current identity.


    Even if Xiyuan fruit is very common in the underworld, it is not a rare object, but after all, there are too many wronged souls. If there are too many wronged souls, Xiyuan fruit is not enough, which increases the value of Xiyuan fruit. It is not easy to get these by their current identity.


    So they were surprised to see Yang Du take back the fruit.


    "Hey, hey, you forgot what I used to do!"


    Yang Du didn''t care. He was a casual repair. He was very bitter. Once he heard that the baby was born, he passed with the idea of trying his luck, but he didn''t fully expect luck.


    There are many immortals in the place where the baby was born, so he started a business on the immortals, building houses, helping with chores, etc. in exchange for a meager income. Although some of the things they exchanged were nothing to Jinxian, it was not easy for them to repair the immortals.


    It was that time that he met the nobleman in his life.


    At least he thought so. Gu Zheng was very generous and gave them something that others could not give. Afterwards, they wanted to follow, agreed, and asked him to take his son with them.


    Yang Du has no ambition. He just hopes that he and his children can live a stable life.


    When they arrived at Fucheng, their lives had changed greatly. Anyway, he was an immortal after all. Even if he was an immortal, his status was much higher than that of ordinary mortals. Mortals waited on them, lived in a beautiful big house, and ate earthly delicacies.


    Not only that, Gu Zheng also gave them some cultivation resources from time to time. Only once, they could not harvest the resources in their life. Therefore, he was very satisfied and recognized the mansion more. He really regarded it as his home. He was very serious about the affairs of the mansion.


    So Wu swam out to kill the demon, and he followed.


    Although the designer was killed, he did not have such deep resentment as Wu you. In fact, he had the shallowest resentment among the three, because he was very satisfied and died to protect the city. He was a resource.


    He was killed and his son is still there. His son has reached the critical moment of promotion to immortal. He believes that after he is killed, the childe will not treat his son badly. His son must have stable cultivation resources and can definitely become an immortal.


    After becoming an immortal, his cultivation resources will not be less. With the protection of the childe, he will live a good life. Such a trap as he encountered today will not happen again in the future. The childe is not a person who loses twice in one place.


    His death gave others vigilance and gave his son a better life, so his resentment was not deep.


    In the underworld, he is the most optimistic. After pretending to be an ordinary ghost, he uses his original skills to earn them some necessary resources, such as washing bitter fruit. Yang Du will have a lot of things. He can build houses, make tools and even some songs.


    In this way, he traded his small skills for some fruit, but he didn''t tell Wu you and Hu Yiming.


    After all, their previous identity was immortal. Even Wu you, who used to be a mortal, followed Gu Zhengcai to become an immortal. But after becoming an immortal, his attitude gradually changed. Although he did not regard mortals as pigs and dogs, he still had a higher status than mortals.


    They knew that they were selling their craft in exchange for these things. They certainly couldn''t accept it, so Yang Du didn''t say it at all.


    In this way, every once in a while, Yang Du can bring back several wash resentment fruits. Wash resentment fruits are better than the river. With wash resentment fruits, they can wash away their grievances earlier. In this way, they can live in the underground city, show their strength and get better treatment.


    Maybe you can practice well in the underworld, and finally become a golden immortal, and even a great Luo golden immortal, which is another way of practice.


    On the golden immortal, there is little difference between the underworld and the mortal world. Without the list of gods, every death is the destruction of both form and spirit. Unlike mortals, the soul can at least enter the reincarnation of the underworld after death. If the golden immortal is dead, it is really dead, and the possibility of reincarnation is gone.

 Chapter 1041

    "Why didn''t you?"


    Wu you takes the fruit. He just wants to eat it. He suddenly stops there and looks at Yang Du. Yang Du only brings two. He and Hu Yiming are one by one. Hu Yiming is also looking at Yang Du.


    "I''ve already eaten!"


    Yang Du smiled. In fact, he only got two bitter fruits. He didn''t eat them. He just drank the water of the forgetful River to purify his resentment.


    "Really?"


    Wu you doesn''t believe it. Although he hasn''t been with Yang Du for a long time, he has died together once. It can be regarded as sharing weal and woe. He knows some of his temper and character.


    "Really, do I have to lie to you? Eat it quickly. When we clean up our grievances, no matter where we go, life will get better!"


    Yang Du waved his hand and urged him to say something. Wu you didn''t think much. Yang Du was right. As long as they had no complaints, they were powerful people wherever they went and would be valued.


    But with resentment, they are time bombs. No one wants them anywhere. It''s not as good as ordinary ghost treatment.


    Seeing Yang Du like this, Wu you and they don''t hesitate and quickly eat the fruit in their hands.


    The taste of washing resentment fruit is still very good, especially the refreshing feeling, which makes them feel much better. No wonder this fruit can wash their resentment.


    "Stand up, stand up, stand up!"


    A ghost repair flew over. The strength of the ghost repair was not strong, and it didn''t even reach the celestial realm. Because there was no body, it could fly, but it didn''t fly fast.


    He was not the only one. Many ghost repairs flew over. Everyone was responsible for one piece and shouted all the wronged souls here.


    "Now let me ask you, have you ever seen such three people..."


    The ghost Xiu began to ask questions. He said the characteristics of the three people in detail. The more he said, the lower Wu You''s head became. It was clear that it was the three of them.


    "The names of these three people are Wu you, Yang Du and Hu Yiming. Anyone who sees them will be rewarded. If you hide it and don''t report it, you''ll be scared!"


    Finally, the ghost Xiu said the names of the three people. The three people were no longer suspicious. That was talking about them. Someone was looking for them.


    Fortunately, they not only hid their strength, but also changed their appearance. Most importantly, they even changed their names. They didn''t use their usual names. This is what Wu you learned from Gu Zheng.


    When you want to hide, you''d better change your name so that others won''t think it''s you.


    If Gu Zheng knew this, he didn''t know what he would think. At the beginning, he had some influence so that he couldn''t find the three people quickly.


    After asking, no one said they had seen it. They didn''t say they hadn''t seen it. Then ghost Xiu left.


    "What''s going on? Who''s looking for the three of us?"


    After he left, Wu Youcai said carefully. Yang Du and Hu Yiming were beside him, with the same blank face.


    "We haven''t been to the underground for a long time, and we haven''t offended anyone. Why are people looking for us?"


    Hu Yiming also said that they were dead unlucky people. They didn''t know anyone in the underground. They didn''t know why anyone came to them.


    "You said, could it be our enemy who knew we were dead, so he was looking for us?"


    Yang Du suddenly said that when they were in Fucheng, they had killed many people, including some immortals. When these immortals died, their souls would enter the underground.


    "How did they know we were all dead, especially Yang Du?"


    Wu you immediately shook his head. Many people died in Gu Zheng''s hands, but not many died in his hands. Moreover, Yang Du didn''t go to the mansion for a long time. His former enemies didn''t know Yang Du''s existence at all. For example, when he was with Hu Yiming, Gu Zheng killed more than 20 people at a time.


    This was quickly denied by them.


    "Will it be the demon clan that will wipe us out?"


    This time, Hu Yiming spoke. They were killed by the demon family. What they hate most is the demon family, which will instinctively associate with the demon family.


    "No, we''re just little people. He can''t bother so much with us?"


    This time, Yang Du was talking. He knew himself very well. Just the three of them, did the demon clan deliberately chase after the hell? It''s impossible.


    "You said, could it be the childe who came to the underground to find us after he knew it? Don''t forget, he has a thin life and death!"


    Wu you suddenly said that there was something about life and death in the ancient dispute. They knew it for a long time. It was no secret to them.


    They used to know that life and death thin is in charge of the reincarnation of life and death, which is a congenital treasure. At that time, they didn''t think much. After entering the underground mansion, they found that the application of life and death thin in the underground mansion is better.


    "The childe is nothing but a golden immortal. Besides, you don''t have to come to the hell if you have a thin life and death!"


    It was Yang Du who shook his head. Instead, he expected that the ancient struggle would come. In that case, not only their safety would be guaranteed, but also there would be hope to return to the wasteland again.


    "Also, this is the hell, not the famine!"


    Wu you smiled bitterly. Although he expected Gu Zheng to come, he also knew that it was just an extravagant hope. Gu Zheng could not come because they came to the underground, and they could not come.


    This is a different world. It is said that only saints can cross the border. Ancient struggle is just a golden fairy. Even if it is strong, it is only a golden fairy.


    "Is it possible that the people who caught us before heard about us and search for us now?"


    Hu Yiming said again. Both Wu you and Yang Du looked serious.


    Before, they revealed their strength and the identity of the wronged soul. They were watched and wanted to kill them. Although they hid in anonymity, they said their real name and communicated with other ghosts in the underworld.


    The more you think about it, the greater the possibility. Under several other unreliable guesses, this makes them think it is true.


    After all, they also know that once they become fierce ghosts, they can have immortal strength. Once they become fierce ghosts, they will definitely reach Jinxian, like Hu Yiming, and even reach the later stage of Jinxian, the harm will be mostly.


    Not only these ghosts may be killed, but some other normal ghosts may also be killed.


    "It must be so. It seems that we can''t stay here for a long time!"


    Wu You nodded heavily. He was already searching them here. Although he didn''t find them for the time being, who knows if they will be exposed in the future. There can be golden immortal ghosts here. Once they are found, there will be no way out.


    It''s better to run away, even if it''s hidden in no one''s place, than to be caught and killed by them.


    Wu You''s words won their approval. We can''t stay here for a long time. We should find a way to leave, otherwise there will be danger.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng didn''t know what they thought. If he knew, he didn''t know whether he would be upset. Because of his special identity, he didn''t disclose his identity when looking for Wu you. He just said to ask him to find these three people. As a result, he missed the opportunity for him to find Wu you.


    Five days later, the three finally found the opportunity and quietly left the place.


    Red eyes are the most prominent feature of the wronged spirits. The color of the eyes cannot be eliminated before the grievances are washed. With this feature, they can''t go to places where there are other ghosts, let alone go to the city.


    Wu you and his disciples also want to cover their eyes. Unfortunately, they can''t cover them at all. Moreover, even if they close their eyes and don''t open them, their resentment always exists. Some people with high cultivation can feel it.


    They dared not walk by the river, so they walked in the mountains. When needed, they went to get the river water where there was no one. When they came out, there was no fruit to wash their grievances. They could only continue to purify their grievances with the river water.


    "Haven''t you found it yet?"


    Three months after coming to Wang Shuo, Wang Shuo has mobilized his strength to turn over more than 70% of the gathering places of wronged souls in the underground, but there is still no news.


    "It''s possible that they are in those places where there is no movement!"


    Wang Shuo sighed. He really didn''t find it and didn''t lie.


    "Whose territory are those 30% places? Tell me, I''ll find them!"


    There is no news for such a long time, which makes Gu Zheng a little anxious. All the active people on Wang Shuo''s side have moved. There is no news, which shows that the three are very likely to be in the 30% territory. Gu Zheng plans to come to the door in person.


    Willing to help, he also said that thanks for the gift. If he didn''t want to help, he also called you to help.


    "Tiexian Taoist friend, this is also my business. Well, I''ll go there myself!"


    Wang Shuo shook his head gently, indicating that he was willing to run. Gu Zheng looked at him with a smile on his face and shook his head again.


    "This is my business. Wang Daoyou is very grateful for his help. Let''s go by ourselves!"


    Wang Shuo''s calculation is actually clear. He already knows that these 30% of the people are not right with him. Wang Shuo deliberately says so. In fact, he also has the idea of conflict with those 30% of the local people.


    But he didn''t say it directly. Gu argued for two generations. He couldn''t hide it from him.


    However, Gu Zheng doesn''t care about this. What he wants is the result. Even if Wang Shuo wants to use him to deal with those people, it doesn''t matter. They don''t help. Gu Zheng has to do it, so he doesn''t care at all.


    "In that case, I''ll go with you!"


    Wang Shuo didn''t insist. Not only he, but also Hu Feng followed. Plus Wang San, there were five people. Under the leadership of Wang Shuo, they galloped away.


    Gu Zheng has somersault cloud, but the speed has become the fastest one. Wang Shuo is jealous of somersault cloud, but he knows very well that now he is not the time to turn against Gu Zheng.


    In addition, he already knows the strength of Gu Zheng. Although Gu Zheng is only a golden Fairy on the surface, in the underground, the general Da Luo golden fairy is not his opponent at all.


    He also knew what was in the hands of Gu Zheng. He was even more jealous of life and death, but after knowing the experience of Wang San, he buried his mind temporarily without any extreme performance.


    Wang Shuo is a man with a deep mind. Although he knows the role of life and death, he does not show any possessive desire in front of the ancient dispute. On the contrary, he always cooperates with the things raised by the ancient dispute.


    "Ouyang Fu, in the middle of Da Luo Jinxian, it was the first time that the underground mansion appeared. He was also an old man in the underground mansion. He was older than me!"


    On the way, Wang Shuo introduced Gu Zheng to the first place to go. Ouyangfu was a group of people who had been in the underworld at the beginning, and his qualification was very old. However, he was not a physical cultivation, but he was a ghost cultivation. Before the founding of the world, he was a ghost cultivation.


    Ghost cultivation like him, which existed before the opening of the day, must have a lot of treasures in his hand. It''s difficult to deal with. Wang Shuo and ouyangfu had a conflict before. Although ouyangfu couldn''t help Wang Shuo, Wang Shuo also had no way to take ouyangfu.


    "His most powerful magic weapon is a congenital diamond hammer, weighing 360000 kg. This hammer has the effect of breaking the air. Once it is locked, it can''t escape at all unless it is resisted with brute force, but no one can resist the blow of the hammer except the sage!"


    Wang Shuo introduced Ouyang Fu''s most powerful magic weapon. The hammer weighing 360000 kg is really not light, but can change size. It is also a congenital treasure.


    It is absolutely impossible for a golden immortal like Gu Zheng to resist such a hammer blow. It is neither life nor death. This is a congenital treasure, not a ghost repair''s own attack.


    The most troublesome thing is that the hammer can be locked. Once locked, it is difficult to run, and even can break through the air to pursue.


    This made Gu Zheng a little surprised. He felt that he underestimated the ghost cultivation on the side of the underground. Although he has a thin life and death, the thin life and death is not omnipotent. Even in the underground, many congenital treasures can be compared with the thin life and death.


    "In addition to the Vajra hammer, he also has a Shura umbrella, but this umbrella has restraint against ghost cultivation. You are the flesh and should be unimpeded!"


    Shura umbrella, a magic weapon for fighting ghosts, can absorb the spirit of ghosts. Once it is covered by this umbrella, unless the cultivation is very high, it will die.


    This umbrella is more threatening to Wang Shuo than the diamond hammer, but he mainly introduced it to Gu Zheng, so he talked about the diamond hammer first.


    "Thanks for reminding!"


    Gu Zheng thanked Wang Shuo. Wang Shuo said some of ouyangfu''s abilities to let Gu Zheng know more about them, and said that if there was a conflict, he would not sit idly by.


    It was the speed of Luo Jinxian. It took him less than ten days to get to ouyangfu. Wang Shuo''s territory was adjacent to ouyangfu''s territory.


    Ouyang Fu lived in a group of palaces, which was much better than Wang Shuo''s environment. After the five people arrived, Gu Zheng stopped directly in the air and waited for the people below to come up.


    Before he got it back, a Jinxian came up and asked. After he went back to report, Ouyang Fu in Wang Shuo''s mouth appeared in the air. With him was another big Luo Jinxian ghost repair.


    "Wang Shuo, if you find a new helper, you dare to be presumptuous here, don''t you?"


    Ouyang Fu was not tall and looked short and fat, but his voice was very loud. He asked Wang Shuo discontentedly.


    "Brother Ouyang, I don''t mean that. It''s just that you are anxious to find some of his friends. Brother Ouyang didn''t want to help before, so you can only come and invite him again!"


    Wang Shuo smiled, hugged his fist and whispered to Gu Zheng, "the people around Ouyang Fu are called Shangguan Qing. He has the best relationship with Ouyang Fu and is also the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian in the middle period!"


    The two great Luo Jinxian are still in the middle stage. This is a hard battle, but even if it is a hard battle, he is not afraid of ancient struggle. His purpose is not to kill people, but to let them help find people.


    Be polite before the soldiers. If you can''t, just do it.


    "I''m not interested in looking for anyone. Please come back!" Ouyang Fu waved impatiently.


    "Ouyang Daoyou, if you are willing to help, you will be rewarded in the future!"


    Gu Zheng opened his mouth, hugged his fist and made a commitment. As long as the other party is willing to help, he will not let the other party help in vain.


    Gu Zheng is not a hegemonic person. If it''s something else, it''s ok if others don''t help. But in order to find Wu you and them, if you really don''t want to help, you''ll be hegemonic once.


    For Gu Zheng, Wu you has been with him for so long, has the reality of being a teacher and apprentice, and still dies for the city. Anyway, he must find him in the underground. This is what Gu Zheng must do.


    It''s easy to say if you''re willing to help. If you''re not willing to help, there''s no way. Between truth and your own people, ancient disputes will only choose your own people, even if you''re unreasonable once.


    Neither the wasteland nor the underworld itself is a truly reasonable place. Whoever has a bigger fist is reasonable. Only those who kill indiscriminately will be attacked by everyone.


    "I''m short of your generous report. As I said, I''m not interested. Go back!"


    Ouyang Fu seemed a little angry, his tone became more impatient, Gu Zheng was helpless, sighed slightly, and Taotao suddenly moved.


    Since he wants to fight, Tao won''t be passive. No matter whether the other party is one or two, he will take the lead. Tao''s speed is very fast. In an instant, he comes to Ouyang Fu and they are surrounded by blood.


    Seeing this bloodstain, Wang San was still very moved. He deeply knew the severity of this bloodstain. At the beginning, he was planted under this bloodstain.


    After Tao rushed out, Gu Zheng rushed with him and took out a yellow gourd.


    Life and death thin was also summoned by Gu Zheng. The yellow light rolled Gu Zheng in it. Seeing life and death thin, Wang Shuo''s eyes flashed unnaturally in the corridor.


    Ouyangfu and shangguanqing roared in the blood.


    They didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly start, let alone that the other party''s means were so powerful that they couldn''t sense anything in the blood. They didn''t know where the enemy was, so they had to try their best to protect themselves.


    The blood stain didn''t last long and soon dispersed. Ouyang Fu had been injured, but shangguanqing''s injury seemed to be more serious than him, with several wounds on his body.


    After all, they were in the middle of Da Luo Jinxian. Even if they were hurt by Tao, they were limited. Unlike Wang San, they were almost killed by Tao at the beginning.


    "Please baby turn around!"


    As soon as he appeared, Gu Zheng bent down. He knew that the other party had powerful treasures in his hands, so he was merciless. Ouyang Fu didn''t want to help, so he killed him. Gu Zheng wanted only his power.


    Once Ouyang Fu died, Gu Zheng believed that Wang Shuo had some ways to take over these forces, and he could also find someone to help him.


    A white light flew from the Yellow gourd. Seeing the Yellow gourd, Ouyang Fu felt bad and roared, but before he ran away, the white light flashed through his neck, and Ouyang Fu''s head fell straight down.


    As soon as he met, the powerful Ouyang Fu was beheaded by Gu Zheng and Tao. Even Wang Shuo was stunned and couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1042

    In the middle of Da Luo Jinxian, he died like this. It''s too fast. Isn''t their combat effectiveness a little terrible?


    Wang San couldn''t help shrinking his head. Now he is very glad that he was able to live in the hands of these two people. If they didn''t let him do something, I''m afraid he would have been killed by these two people. The joint combat effectiveness of these two people is really terrible.


    Hu Feng''s eyes are also slightly tight. Wang Shuo has a good attitude towards these two people these days. In fact, he has an opinion.


    After all, only one of these two people is da Luo Jinxian, and the other is Jinxian. In terms of strength, they can''t compare with them. What''s more, this Jinxian has such a treasure as life and death, which should have killed and robbed the treasure long ago.


    With the thin of life and death, they have a greater possibility of unified government.


    But Wang Shuo has never agreed and refused. Now, Wang Shuo is right. The strength of these two people is really too strong, especially the Taoxian, one to two, who can hurt two big Luo Jinxian in the middle stage. It''s really terrible.


    Wang Shuo''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t speak.


    "No!"


    Gu Zheng''s heart was fiercely vigilant. A tumbling cloud immediately appeared under his feet, and a tendon turned out. A huge hammer suddenly appeared in the void and hit his original position.


    Gu Zheng disappeared, and the giant hammer also disappeared. Soon, Ouyang Fu, who had lost his head, dissipated, and another Ouyang Fu appeared from the darkness.


    When it comes to Da Luo Jinxian''s strength, he basically has some means to protect his life, not to mention Ouyang Fu, who has existed since the beginning of the day. It''s not so easy to kill him.


    Even so, the two men joined hands this time, which startled Ouyang Fu. The means to protect his life disappeared. It really made him hate, so they took no mercy, and the King Kong hammer directly locked Gu Zheng.


    If Gu Zheng hadn''t run fast, he would have been killed with a hammer just now.


    However, Gu zhengran didn''t care. After being locked by his diamond hammer, he couldn''t escape. There was a guy he hated more. The blood stain of this guy was really severe. He was also closed inside and couldn''t feel anything.


    Shangguanqing, who is with him, also has his own magic weapon. This meeting has been taken out and tangled with Taotao.


    One face to face, he was hurt, which made him really angry. Especially in front of Wang Shuo and them, ouyangfu and Wang Shuo were wrong, and shangguanqing and Wang Shuo were even more wrong. Therefore, all his moves were killing moves.


    Wang San hesitated. Normally, he was the help of Gu Zheng. He should start at this time, but he secretly looked at Wang Shuo and Hu Feng. Neither of them showed any sign of wanting to start. After thinking about it, he shrank back again.


    He was just the beginning of Luo Jinxian, but his strength could not be compared with theirs. Wang Shuo didn''t make a move, and he didn''t need to make a move.


    On the other side, Gu Zheng just ran out of a somersault. Suddenly he felt something wrong and immediately turned over another somersault.


    In the void, a huge hammer suddenly appeared and hit it hard. Fortunately, Gu Zheng ran out ahead of time. If the hammer is solid, even if he has life and death thin body protection, after all, the hammer is too powerful.


    Contact twice, locked Gu Zheng, let him understand that relying solely on speed can''t run the hammer. Wang Shuo said that the hammer has the ability to break the air, which is really true.


    If you can''t run, don''t run. Gu Zheng has never been a single-minded person, and how many times you can run all the time. The speed of somersault cloud is fast, but even he can''t use it too many times a day. If he runs all the time, he will be caught up by this hammer sooner or later.


    With the ancient struggle of decision, another somersault was turned in an instant, but this time it was in the direction of ouyangfu battlefield.


    Two somersaults out and one somersault back is enough. Gu ran away blindly before the struggle. He didn''t care about the direction at all. This time, it happened to be a triangle.


    Equilateral triangle.


    Gu Zheng came back again. Wang Shuo and they all looked at Gu Zheng. They ate one against two. Although the realm was not as good as two, they did not lose the wind. On the contrary, shangguanqing and they fought some fire.


    In the void, the hammer appeared again.


    Gu Zheng''s body suddenly disappeared again, but when it reappeared, it came to shangguanqing, and several yellow lights went towards shangguanqing at the same time.


    This is the light of life and death. It''s special for ghost repair. Even the great Luo Jinxian can''t bear it.


    Old Luo Jinxian, such as shangguanqing, knew these very well and hurried to avoid, but just half of it, he grabbed his heart fiercely.


    Gu Zheng suddenly appeared beside him and disappeared. A huge hammer hit him hard.


    Gu Zheng unexpectedly used the diamond hammer to lead the hammer to shangguanqing and use the enemy''s weapons to deal with the enemy.


    It''s too late for shangguanqing to avoid. If he avoids, the light of life and death is next to him. That thing is more harmful to him. It''s better to resist the hammer.


    He is not an ancient struggle. The ancient struggle is just a golden immortal. He can''t support the heavy blow of the King Kong hammer. He is the middle stage of the golden immortal of Da Luo. He is too much higher than the ancient struggle only in terms of realm and power.


    "Boom!"


    In this way, shangguanqing stubbornly resisted the blow of the King Kong hammer. Fortunately, he also had a magic weapon in his hand. With the help of the magic weapon, he finally blocked it, but it also made him numb. If there was flesh and blood, his blood would certainly rise.


    After leading the Vajra hammer to shangguanqing, Gu Zheng immediately flew to ouyangfu without waiting for his reaction. Tao and he almost had the same mind. They joined hands to attack ouyangfu.


    Although Ouyang Fu''s state was very high, he was extremely afraid of both the gluttonous blood knife and the ancient struggle for life and death. Under the attack of the two, he lost the wind.


    The combat effectiveness of the two men once again stunned the nearby Wang Shuo and them.


    Two to two, one side has two big Luo Jinxian, both of which are in the middle stage, while the other side is one Jinxian, one in the early stage. Now, the combination of Jinxian and the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian has completely gained the upper hand.


    If someone tells them this, they can''t believe it.


    Hu Feng, in particular, will suddenly feel that Wang Shuo was right before and did not rashly attack the brothers, otherwise the winner is not certain. Wang Shuo''s alliance with him is not much better than Ouyang Fu''s alliance with Shangguan Qing. If he had an absolute advantage, he would have beaten them down long ago.


    Ouyang Fu roared again and again, and a delicate umbrella was summoned by him.


    Although this umbrella has a greater effect on the ghost, it is a powerful treasure after all. It is still a threat to people with flesh.


    Shangguanqing finally carried the attack of Vajra hammer, and then came angry.


    With him, Ouyang Fu finally withstood the crisis, took the opportunity to take back the diamond hammer and hit it again.


    But this time it''s not a fight, but a glutton.


    The reason why the attack target changed is not that the King Kong hammer didn''t work against Gu Zheng just now, but simply because he hated Tao more than Gu Zheng. He was forced by Tao just now.


    A huge hammer fell straight from the air.


    Tao is not Gu Zheng, and there is no tumbling cloud. He rushed straight towards the hammer, and the blood knife in his hand was raised. Before Gu Zheng could persuade, Tao and the diamond hammer had collided together.


    "Boom!"


    There was a greater noise than just now. The noise could be heard thousands of miles around. Many ghost practitioners with low accomplishments looked around in panic. There was no need to look at the movement. They only felt it and knew that there were very powerful strong men fighting.


    In the air, the figure of Taotao retreated, or rather fell back.


    Gu Zheng shook his body and hurriedly caught him. With the help of Gu Zheng, taocai stabilized his body. At this time, Ouyang Fu didn''t take the opportunity to attack, but stared at the air.


    In the sky, the huge hammer floats there quietly.


    Wang Shuo, Hu Feng, Wang San and even shangguanqing are looking at the hammer, the hammer, giving them a different feeling.


    "Click!"


    The violent sound sounded again, but this time it was not a dull sound, but a crisp sound. The hammer in the air fell apart and fell down.


    Congenital baby, diamond hammer, is it so broken?


    Don''t mention Ouyang Fu, even Wang Shuo, they can''t believe it. This is a congenital baby, an extremely hard congenital baby. Don''t mention that in the early days of a great Luo Jinxian, even a quasi saint, it''s not so easy to destroy such a magic weapon. The hammer is hard.


    But now, it was destroyed, and it was destroyed by a big Luo Jinxian in the early stage. For a time, everyone was incredible.


    Ouyang Fu, in particular, was almost stupid there.


    Even Gu Zheng didn''t expect that Tao was so powerful that he smashed the Vajra hammer directly with a blow, which really relieved his Qi. However, Gu Zheng was more worried about Tao''s body. His Qi and blood were obviously unstable, and Tao was also injured.


    "I''m fine!"


    After a few deep breaths, Tao stood up straight, and the blood knife was crossed in front of him again.


    Blood knife, this blood knife.


    Gu Zheng immediately stared at the knife. At the beginning, he knew that it was strange, but unexpectedly, it was so powerful that Taotao could cultivate quickly. Even the congenital baby could resist hard and destroy the other party.


    What kind of baby is this blood knife?


    Ordinary congenital treasures can''t compare with this blood knife. Even those congenital treasures can''t compare with it. Only a few in the hands of saints may be comparable.


    It is even possible to reach the level of magic weapon in the hands of Hongjun Daozu.


    Not only Gu Zheng, Wang Shuo and Hu Feng, they also looked at the blood knife in Tao''s hand. Everyone knows that Tao is not the one who really destroyed the King Kong hammer. His strength can''t reach it. It''s this blood knife.


    In other words, Tao and the blood knife destroyed the King Kong hammer.


    The baby who can destroy the King Kong hammer is Wang Shuo. At this moment, he is also very jealous.


    "Do it!"


    Wang Shuo recovered quickly and suddenly shouted. Hu Feng immediately understood what he meant. They flew forward and attacked Ouyang Fu together.


    Wang San also moved. He didn''t dare not move. Otherwise, the battle was over. When Gu Zheng and the two came to settle accounts with him, he didn''t have the confidence to face the two perverts, let alone any one alone.


    Even if Gu Zheng has only Jinxian cultivation, he has no confidence to fight. Gu Zheng has a weakness in life and death. Coupled with the abnormal speed, he believes that even if Gu Zheng takes action against him, he will die.


    Who makes life and death thin is the ghost Xiuxing, and he has nothing threatening the ancient struggle in his hands.


    Now think about it. It''s ridiculous to think that there was a magic weapon in the middle of the great Luo Jinxian, which could grab life and death. It was just a full blow in the middle of the great Luo Jinxian, but here are two real middle of the great Luo Jinxian.


    The two real Luo Jinxian couldn''t beat them in the middle, and his previous actions became a joke.


    Wang Shuo''s sudden action was both unexpected and expected.


    Before, Wang Shuo had been watching. He wanted to know the real strength of Gu Zheng and Tao. If they were not the opponents of Ouyang Fu and Zhuge Qing, he didn''t mind working with Ouyang Fu to kill them and win the battle of life and death.


    If the two sides are tied, he can better plan his actions later.


    If Gu Zheng and Tao have the upper hand, he can act as a middleman and forcibly oppress Ouyang Fu to promise Gu Zheng. In this way, he will have face. After it is spread, his prestige will only rise, not fall.


    But even he did not expect that Ouyang Fu and Shangguan Qing were not rivals of the two brothers. Even Ouyang Fu''s treasures were destroyed.


    In this way, ouyangfu and shangguanqing will lose sooner or later. If they really lose, they can''t even save their lives. At this time, any plan he thought before can''t be implemented, but he is also a decisive person. He just thinks about it and makes a new decision.


    Helping Gu Zheng and dealing with Ouyang Fu together can kill this enemy and do him no harm.


    Ouyang Fu finally panicked when the three joined. In the face of the abnormal twins, they were not opponents. In addition, they were no less than their own Wang Shuo and Hu Feng.


    The three men attacked together. Gu Zheng just flashed a cold light in his eyes, and then came forward again.


    Wang Shuo''s purpose is naturally clear to him, but now they have destroyed ouyangfu''s treasure and formed a great enemy. There is no reason to let this enemy go.


    No matter what Wang Shuo''s purpose is, at least it''s good for him at present. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to expose him, and it''s not necessary.


    As for whether Wang Shuo''s power expanded after killing ouyangfu and shangguanqing, it has nothing to do with him. It''s good for him. At least he can do what he wants to do more easily.


    Gu Zheng and Tao join the battle group. Ouyangfu and shangguanqing already want to escape.


    They are not opponents. They are helpless. At this time, they can''t escape, especially Tao. Although they were injured before, they are more brave now. He brought most of the injuries to Ouyang Fu and Shangguan Qing.


    Wang Shuo, they don''t know that ouyangfu and shangguanqing haven''t been hurt once. Their strength will drop by one point, but Taotao''s strength will increase by one point.


    Ouyang Fu and Shangguan Qing feel hurt, but they can''t avoid it. They can only fight hard.


    A day later, ouyangfu''s figure turned into ashes and disappeared. Half an hour ago, shangguanqing had died.


    If the five people work together, they can support a day. It is because of the ancient struggle to release water, or because Taotao deliberately does so. Taotao is slowly harvesting them, absorbing their strength, and then collecting them for his own use.


    Killing two big Luo Jinxian in succession is still in the middle stage, which has increased the strength of Taotao a lot and made a hidden progress.


    "Taoxian Taoist friends, Taoxian Taoist friends, you see, how do you distribute these things?"


    Wang Shuo didn''t know this, but he killed even his old enemy. He was in a good mood. He put out the booty this time, and his face was always filled with a smile.


    There are a lot of booty. There are some bad things in their storage bracelets, but those powerful magic weapons can really enter their eyes.


    First of all, Ouyang Fu''s Shura umbrella was destroyed by the Vajra hammer. The Shura umbrella did not exist. Finally, Ouyang Fu was killed and the umbrella fell into their hands.


    Then there is Zhuge Qing''s soul chasing sword. This sword is also a congenital treasure, but the level is not too high. Zhuge Qing originally had a defense magic weapon, which was destroyed in the previous battle and could not become a booty.


    "The Shura umbrella belongs to you. The soul chasing sword belongs to the king''s three friends. The rest belongs to us!"


    Gu Zheng just thought about it and then made the distribution arrangement. They were the main force to kill ouyangfu, and they had shown their strength. They would make the distribution, and others would have no opinion.


    "Give it to me?"


    Wang San was stunned. There were five of them. There were only two treasures here. Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng gave him the soul chasing sword. This is a congenital baby. Even if the level is not high, it is not comparable to ordinary babies.


    It''s hard for him to get such a treasure.


    "Yes, here you are!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t explain the reason, but it''s obvious that he won''t treat people who work for him badly. As long as others know this, it''s enough.


    Wang Shuo also did not expect that the ancient dispute would be distributed in this way.


    In addition to these two treasures, other things are good, but they can''t be compared with these two. He wanted to win the soul chasing sword, but Gu Zheng gave him the Shura umbrella directly.


    These two treasures, Shura umbrellas, have a higher level, are more powerful in the underworld, and are more suitable for them.


    But Gu Zheng himself only chose those things that were added together and could not be exchanged for a treasure, which really surprised him.


    "I admire you!"


    I don''t understand, but it doesn''t affect him to thank Gu Zheng. He is very satisfied with the distribution plan, and Wang San is also very satisfied. It seems that Gu Zheng is the only one who suffers.


    Gu Zheng just smiled and didn''t speak.


    It seems that he has suffered a loss, but in fact, it is not so for him.


    Shura umbrella is of no use to him. His life and death is much higher than that of Shura umbrella. There is life and death. Shura umbrella is a chicken rib. As for Taotao, it''s even less useful. His blood knife is the best weapon.


    In addition, those things, after all, are the collections of the two great Luo Jinxian in the middle period. They are still considerable and good. Among them, there are some things before the dawn that can be used to refine better treasures.


    There are many things that can be used by Wu you. This is the reason why Gu Zheng chose these.


    Compared with two magic weapons that have no effect or interest on them, these scattered things are more valuable. Therefore, after thinking, he made such an arrangement, which is also a happy arrangement for all.


    And Tao, as long as Gu strives to do anything, he will not object. He has no interest in these magic weapons.

 Chapter 1043

    Everyone is happy about the distribution of the ancient dispute.


    Wang Shuo got the Shura umbrella, but he didn''t want it himself. He had such a magic weapon, but Hu Feng lacked one, so he gave it directly to Hu Feng. Wang Sanben had no congenital treasure. He was very happy to get the soul chasing sword this time.


    As for Gu Zheng, he is more interested in research. He has obtained two collections of Da Luo Jinxian in the middle stage, and there are enough raw materials for him to study for a long time.


    Taotao was also very satisfied this time. The two great Luo Jinxian made his strength rise slightly in the middle stage. Although the progress was not obvious, it was very powerful to make a little progress in the realm of great Luo Jinxian, which was his greatest gain.


    In addition to the food booty, there is another thing that Wang Shuo can''t ignore, that is the huge power resources in the hands of ouyangfu and shangguanqing.


    It is said that Wang Shuo has more than 3000 forces, but this is not right. In fact, it is more than 5000. Hu Feng himself has more than 1000. Together, they are more than 6000.


    It''s just that the hell is not like the famine. There will be an extinction war, so Da Luo Jinxian is just behind these forces and doesn''t need these forces to fight directly.


    Just because you don''t fight doesn''t mean it''s useless.


    The underground environment is far better than the wasteland. Ghost cultivation also needs cultivation resources. Having more power means that you can control more cultivation resources. These resources are essential whether they are used by Da Luo Jinxian himself or to cultivate confidants.


    Ouyang Fu has more than 2000 forces on the surface. There are fewer senior officials, but there are also about 2000. On the surface, there are more than 4000.


    This is definitely a big force, which can win more resources for them. Once they take all these forces, Wang Shuo''s reputation in the underground will increase a lot. In addition, he will become the real first person in the underground after killing ouyangfu and shangguanqing.


    This temptation is not big.


    Therefore, after distributing the booty, Wang Shuo did not mention these forces. Gu Zheng was not from the underground. It was useless for him to ask for these. The underground forces could not take refuge in an outsider, so he just had to wait and wait for them to leave, and naturally he could take them for his own use.


    Little abacus, it''s very clear.


    Unfortunately, his abacus is useless in front of Gu Zheng. Although Gu Zheng doesn''t care about the forces in the underground, it doesn''t mean that Wang Shuo should take these things away from him for nothing.


    Give it to him, but it''s not for nothing. It won''t make you feel like a fool.


    "Wang San!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly shouted. Wang San immediately came forward with a smile. This harvest was too great. It can be said that he felt that he had the greatest harvest, because he didn''t do anything and didn''t really make any contribution. It was an accident to have such a big booty.


    "How many forces are Ouyang Fu and Shangguan Qing controlling?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly asked. Wang Shuo was slightly stunned and his eyes tightened a little. This was what he cared about most. Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng put it forward directly.


    Not to mention him, even Hu Feng immediately returned to God and looked at Gu Zheng.


    Wang San didn''t know why, but he told the truth. He was the same Luo Jinxian, but compared with Ouyang Fu and Wang Shuo, he was a beggar.


    More than 60 forces, or because the mezzanine zone, the surrounding forces are unwilling to break the balance, let him pick up a bargain.


    "More than two thousand seven hundred, two thousand, that''s a total of four thousand seven hundred. Since the five of us killed these two people together, their power should be divided among the five of us. What do you think, Wang Shuo and Daoyou?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly proposed to divide up these forces, which confused Wang Shuo. Should Gu Zheng stay here in the future? Not going back?


    It shouldn''t be. They have flesh. They can''t practice directly in the underworld. There is too much Yin Qi here, which is not suitable for their cultivation at all.


    They will go sooner or later, but since they want to go, why do they put forward the idea of dividing up?


    As soon as Wang San''s eyes lit up, he immediately looked at Wang Shuo.


    He didn''t think so much, but since it was said that five people would divide it, how could he get one? This one is much better than his own.


    Four thousand seven hundred, divided into five parts, there are more than nine hundred for each person. With his own point, there are almost thousands of forces.


    There are thousands of forces in the underworld. They are not unknown. He is going to heaven step by step.


    "What tiexian Daoyou said is that it should be so!"


    Although Wang Shuo doesn''t understand why Gu Zheng said so, he also knows that this is not the time to refuse. He can only promise first and see what Gu Zheng said below.


    "Where are you, Taoist friend Hu Feng?"


    Gu Zheng asked Hu Feng again. Hu Feng nodded. He didn''t think as much as Wang Shuo thought, but he also felt a little wrong about this distribution.


    "Since everyone agrees, let''s divide it!"


    Gu Zhenghe smiled. There were 4700 forces, divided by five people, that was 92 per person. Of course, this was only distributed by themselves. Later, they had to draw a film for the ghost king of these forces to report to them.


    After that, the confession of these ghost kings will be given to them.


    "Wang San, the three of us have a total of 276. I''ll leave it to you to take care of it. However, we should cooperate with Wang Shuo''s friends in the future. If you have anything to do, listen to Wang Shuo''s opinions!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly said a word to Wang San. Wang San was still breaking his fingers to calculate how to arrange his nearly 1000 forces in the future. Gu Zheng''s words suddenly got confused again.


    Gu Zheng gave him the two thousand seven hundred six, plus his original more than sixty, which means that he controls more than two thousand eight hundred forces.


    With so many forces, he became the second in the underworld, more than Hu Feng.


    "This, this, this is not appropriate!" Wang San, a big Luo Jinxian, stammered.


    "There''s nothing inappropriate, that''s it!" Gu Zheng didn''t ask Wang San at all. He made a direct conclusion. Wang San didn''t dare to oppose it, but he always felt that there was something wrong and didn''t have any color of joy.


    At this moment, Wang Shuo understood the purpose of the ancient dispute.


    Before, Wang Shuo''s small abacus and small calculation were seen through by others. Now he deliberately launched a Wang San to express his previous dissatisfaction. If Wang Shuo didn''t have small calculation at the beginning and directly helped Ouyang Fu at the beginning, in the end, these forces will surely fall into his hands.


    Because of his small calculations, Gu Zheng pushed Wang San to the front desk. Gu Zheng could not have these forces, but Wang San could. After all, he was also a great Luo Jinxian in the hell.


    Although Wang Shuo understood it, he couldn''t object. Who made him calculate a lot at the beginning? Now he can only accept the result unless he fights with Gu now.


    But he didn''t win the assurance and confidence of the abnormal brother at all, so he could only swallow the result.


    However, fortunately, although Ouyang Fu and Shangguan qingmingmian''s forces have been divided up, there are still some secret forces. The secret forces are generally not strong and the number is not large, but they are basically powerful ghost cultivation. They are all ghost cultivation of Jinxian and Tianxian forces, and some of them are direct forces they secretly cultivate.


    Wang Shuo is like this. He is the most powerful in the dark.


    Gu Zheng didn''t mention this, but he understood that Ouyang Fu must have, so as long as he can absorb and win over Ouyang Fu''s secret forces, he can also improve his influence. In fact, these secret forces are better than the overt forces, and they are forces that can be directly controlled.


    However, because of the high loyalty, the secret forces are not so easy to win over control, but it is also a good harvest to control half. Wang Shuo has analyzed the pros and cons of gains and losses and quickly adjusted his mentality.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know this and wouldn''t care if he knew it. Pushing Wang San out also meant a warning.


    However, Wang Shuo cooperated this time. Anyway, he finally took the shot, so Gu Zheng didn''t intend to investigate too much. He only gave such a small lesson. Wang San, without them, he is not a fart. No matter Wang Shuo or Hu Feng, he can easily swallow it.


    Now Wang San is completely on their pirate ship. He can''t get down if he wants to.


    Ouyangfu died and shangguanqing died. The news was soon legendary in the underworld, which caused a violent shock for a time.


    Many underground Luo Jinxian are inquiring about the details of the matter. After getting the results, a considerable number of Luo Jinxian are speechless.


    They died because of two people from the outside world. These two people came to look for three dead souls. Before, Wang Shuo greeted them and asked them for help. Most of them helped, but only a few didn''t help. Ouyangfu and shangguanqing are the leaders of the few.


    It was they who led these people and did not cooperate with Wang Shuo.


    Who would have thought that such a small thing could make them lose their lives? These two outsiders are too terrible. Although they have no detailed process of fighting, they know very well that only Wang Shuo and Hu Feng can''t kill them. It is the participation of these two outsiders that makes Ouyang Fu hate them.


    As for the fifth man, Wang San, they were ignored by everyone.


    After learning this result, many Da Luo Jinxian who ignored it or explicitly said they were unwilling to help sent messengers to help Wang Shuo find someone. Soon, the whole underground moved and were all looking for Wu you.


    The reason why the whole underground government acted together for one thing gradually spread.


    No way, it''s too big. The two strong men in the middle of Luo Jinxian fell for it. In addition, the whole underground government has no objection and is moving. Such a thing has never happened before, so many people are curious about the reason, and finally let them know the real reason.


    For this reason, some people are speechless, but some people envy these three people. At the same time, they are more careful when looking for them. Don''t offend these three people and the people behind them, but they killed two big Luo Jinxian for them. They are still in the middle stage. Let alone them, they can''t provoke their leaders.


    For a time, the names of the three people were passed on throughout the underground.


    Gu Zheng returned to Wang Shuo, but Wang Shuo has been very busy recently, and Wang San is even busier.


    They were all busy receiving the influence of Ouyang Fu and Shangguan Qing. This time, the thunder killed them, so that other Luo Jinxian didn''t have any mind to touch, so they received it smoothly.


    Wang San now receives those ghost kings who come to take refuge every day and receives the gifts they send. He is not alone enough. He calls some people from his nest, but still can''t. He calls the old subordinates of Yinshan ghost king and Changshan ghost king to help himself together.


    When the two ghost kings learned about the achievements of Gu Zheng and Tao, they were scared and put out their tongues.


    These two have long seen extraordinary, but it''s too powerful. They killed two big Luo Jinxian, both in the middle stage.


    They knew more than others. After all, Wang San was at the scene and told them the situation that day.


    The congenital baby diamond hammer, Ouyang Fu''s most powerful magic weapon, was directly broken by hard to hard. It''s too exaggerated. The two ghost kings are as honest as a mouse when they see Gu Zheng and Tao.


    In the ancient dispute of this meeting, there has been news about the three of Wu you, but they didn''t find anyone when they first arrived in the underground. However, having news is a good thing. Increase the inventory of that area and try to find them as soon as possible.


    In a mountain range in the underground, Yang Du hurried back with a little excited and strange look.


    After the three ran out, they hid in a place where no one was there. Yang Du often went out and tried to wash some resentment fruits. Otherwise, it would take them a long time to wash their grievances only by forgetting the river water.


    "Brother Wu, brother Hu!"


    Yang Du whispered to both of them, and they both felt it. These days, Yang Du is basically out, and neither of them has gone out.


    "Brother Yang, it''s hard for you!"


    Wu you went up and said that in the past, when he was in Fucheng, Yang Du didn''t show the mountain and dew. He also worked hard in Fucheng. To tell the truth, although Yang Du was stronger than Wu you at that time, Wu you really didn''t pay attention to him.


    In Fucheng, although Wu you is only the realm of transforming Qi, his status is much higher than Yang Du.


    Unexpectedly, after the three people were killed and came to the underworld, everything changed. The two of them became waste. Yang Du, who was not very fond of before, became the most flexible of the three, and they had to rely on Yang du to live.


    This makes them sigh that they really can''t underestimate anyone.


    "It''s all right. I don''t work hard. Guess what I heard outside!"


    Yang Du spoke quickly with excitement when he spoke, which made Wu you and Hu Yiming wonder what kind of news could make him so excited. It''s difficult not to wash the bitter fruit. It''s open to eat at will, and they don''t lock them together anymore?


    Seeing that they were just confused and didn''t speak, Yang Du continued: "I''m outside. I heard that the efforts to find the three of us have been strengthened recently. Now it''s the whole underground, looking for the three of us!"


    "This, this is impossible, the whole hell?"


    Wu you was stunned. Hu Yiming was no better. Even if they were three immortals, it was impossible to disturb the whole underground mansion. There were a lot of immortals in the underground mansion.


    "Yes, the whole hell, I also know the reason!"


    At this point, Yang Du was even more excited: "I heard that some big people from the outside came to find the underground Luo Jinxian and asked them to help find us. At first, most of the big Luo Jinxian promised, so there were those who looked for us. But some people didn''t promise and didn''t find us before. Then the big people from the outside found two people who didn''t promise before. They were all big Luo Jinxian The strong man in the middle period, or the strong man who has always existed in the underground! "


    "These two people were killed by big people outside, so others who refused were afraid. Now they are looking for us, and some even offered a huge reward to us!"


    Yang Du finished quickly. Wu you and Hu Yiming were foolish. It turned out that it was such a thing to look for them. At first, they thought they were chasing themselves.


    Big people outside, who do they know and have this ability? At this moment, Yang Du doesn''t have to say, they all know who it is.


    "Childe, it''s the childe!"


    Wu you feels his eyes are rustling and moist. Gu Zheng is here. He must be here. Besides him, others don''t have this strength.


    Childe didn''t forget them. He must have avenged them. Then he came to the underground to find them. At this moment, Wu you was warm in his heart. So were Hu Yiming and Yang Du.


    "Come on, let''s go out!"


    Wu you wiped his eyes. With this news, they don''t need to continue to hide. They just go out and turn the whole underground. There is no one but their childe.


    The three came out and soon met other ghost Xiu. Wu you directly came forward to show his identity. The ghost Xiu was stunned, then ecstatic, and then took the three people away with great respect.


    His respectful attitude strengthened their ideas.


    Wang Shuo''s residence. Wang Shuo came in a hurry. Gu Zheng is still studying the ghost food repair. The ghost food repair is different from the Xiyuan food repair. This is a food repair that can directly enhance the cultivation. Because the constitution of the ghost is different from that of the living, it took more effort to study.


    "Tiexian Taoist friend, good news, found it!"


    Wang Shuo said something to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng suddenly stood up and looked at Wang Shuo.


    "I found it. In fact, they have been on Gegen''s territory all the time, but the previous investigation alerted them and let them hide!"


    Wang Shuo quickly said that Gegen''s territory is not only the place where their news came out, but also the place of key monitoring. Wang Shuo detailed the previous situation. The three people have been received by Gegen, and Gegen will send them in person.


    Ge Gen was a great Luo Jinxian. In the early days, he had more than 300 forces and a medium-sized great Luo Jinxian. He couldn''t compare with Wang Shuo.


    Wang Shuo explained the situation. Gu Zheng also knew what was going on. Finally, he couldn''t cry or laugh.


    The three people ran away when they saw someone. The system of the underground ghost shelter is very imperfect. No one has counted the specific number of people at all. No one knows if there are three people missing, so they haven''t reported it before. If they had known that there are three people missing, I''m afraid they would have found out.


    However, there is no way for the ancient dispute. The imperfection of the system is not what he wants to improve. I''m afraid it will always be like this before the underground government is really managed by the heaven. The ancient dispute has no idea of rebuilding the underground government.

 Chapter 1044

    When Wu you arrived, Wang Shuo personally sent them to Gu Zheng.


    At the moment of seeing the ancient dispute, the three couldn''t help but shed tears, and the ghost also had tears, but different from the tears of the living people, the three bowed their heads and cried there together, but the cry was a little ugly.


    The cry of ghosts, think about it.


    "Well, trust me, everything will be all right!"


    After they vented for a while, Gu Zhengcai said something to them with a smile. The three stood up together, nodded their heads and wiped away their tears at the same time.


    "I know what you''ve done. The three golden fairies have been killed by us and avenged you!"


    Gu Zheng said faintly that two of the three demon golden immortals were killed by him and one was killed by the fire Taoist. They were all dead, and their form and spirit were destroyed, so they could not be resurrected.


    "You''re in such a great trouble, but fortunately your soul is still there. What do you think or plan to do in the future?"


    Gu Zheng asked softly. No matter how they choose, Gu Zheng will respect their decision, choose to go back and go back to the wasteland for ghost repair or sacrifice. Gu Zheng can help them and stay in the underground. Then he will negotiate good conditions with Wang Shuo and ensure their safety. Moreover, if he can come once, he can come a second time. As long as Wang Shuo is not stupid, he will not embarrass his people.


    As for the murder, it will not be. Once Gu Zheng knows it, it will be Wang Shuo''s death unless he is sure to defeat Gu Zheng.


    "Can we go back?" Wu you raised his head and said something expectant.


    He doesn''t want to stay in the underground. He wants to go back to the city, the place where he has always lived, and be with his relatives and friends. He wants to enjoy the sunshine and doesn''t like the gloomy atmosphere in the underground.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng nodded at him. Wu you immediately smiled excitedly. He wanted to go back. He didn''t stay here.


    "I want to go back!"


    It was Hu Yiming who spoke. He didn''t want to stay here. He was almost in the realm of golden immortals. Suddenly, he was in great difficulty. He was really oppressed.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng also nodded to him. It''s not difficult to go back. When you go back, you can make a choice. Anyway, with him, they will have a better way out in the future.


    "I want to stay!"


    To Gu Zheng''s surprise, Yang Du didn''t want to go back with them, but wanted to stay in the underground. Not to mention Gu Zheng''s surprise, Wu you and Hu Yiming, who are with him every day, didn''t think of it.


    "Brother Yang, what''s good here? You didn''t say you missed your son last time. Why don''t we go back together!"


    "Just go back. You can''t do anything here. It''s better to go back!"


    Both Wu you and Hu Yiming are persuading Yang Du. These days, they have established deep feelings together.


    "I know, I really miss my son, but he has his own way. Besides, I''m very relieved that he follows the childe. I believe the childe will not treat him badly!"


    Yang Du shook his head slowly. When he spoke, he looked at Gu Zheng again. Gu Zheng nodded his head gently.


    Although Yang Du followed him halfway, he was always conscientious. This time he actually wanted to stay in the underground instead of going back. Gu Zheng was also very strange.


    "It''s no fun for me to go back. We''ve lost our flesh body. Going back is either a sacrifice or a ghost cultivation in the sun. Staying here is also a cultivation. Besides, with the reputation of the childe, I must be very stable here!"


    Yang Du said slowly. He had no great ambition and no high requirements. He just wanted to be safe.


    He has died once, and the famine is now in the war. There is no need to go back to the water. He is a ghost and a ghost. This is an unchangeable fact. It''s better to stay in the hell and practice well. Moreover, he is low-key and has the reputation before the ancient dispute. Ordinary people won''t embarrass him.


    That''s enough for him.


    "Since you want to stay, there is no problem. In the future, you will be my spokesman in the underground. When there is a suitable opportunity in the future, I will help you build your own power. Now, you follow someone first and watch the territory where Taotao and I are here!"


    Yang Du wanted to stay. Gu Zheng didn''t object, but he didn''t arrange him for Wang Shuo, but wanted to arrange him for Wang San.


    More than half of Wang Sanna is the territory of his power and Tao, which is nominally under the control of Wang Sanna, but the ownership is still ancient dispute and Tao. Even Wang Shuo dare not say anything.


    However, if Yang Du doesn''t stay, it doesn''t matter if Wang San gives all these sites, but if Yang Du stays, he has to make arrangements and preparations for Yang Du. Yang Du''s cultivation is too weak to directly lead away these site forces, and Wang San must manage them.


    After he practices in Da Luo Jinxian, these can be taken over.


    "Thank you, childe!"


    Yang Du gave Gu Zheng a big gift, and Gu Zheng said to him, "don''t worry, I''ll look after your son. I won''t let him be wronged or lack his cultivation resources, but what kind of achievements he can make in the future depends on himself. Do you understand?"


    "I understand. It''s enough to have a childe!"


    Yang Du saluted again. This was Gu Zheng''s personal commitment, not his previous guess. If Gu Zheng did, he knew that his son would be stable in the future and would not work hard for some cultivation resources, or even be willing to do things that other immortals were unwilling to do.


    "OK, here you are!"


    Gu Zheng gave Yang Du a storage bracelet. Yang Du took it and was stunned at a glance. There were all kinds of cultivation resources, and many of them were things he didn''t know and understand, but he knew it wasn''t bad at a glance.


    A few things he could recognize were priceless treasures. For him, they were priceless treasures.


    "Use these first. In the future, there will be some filial piety here. You can''t use so much. I''ll let them put them for you first. I''ll give you one tenth every time. When you reach the golden immortal realm, I''ll give you one third every time until you reach the golden immortal realm!"


    Gu Zheng is talking about the filial piety between him and Tao. Since Yang Du stays here, it''s not necessary to cheapen Wang San, but it''s not enough to give it to Yang Du. His cultivation is too low. There are too many things. It''s a good thing that he doesn''t see with so many resources, so he only gives him a part each time.


    With these filial piety, Yang Du will never lack cultivation resources in the future.


    "Thank you, childe!"


    Yang Du kowtowed again to thank Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng released his dark strength and didn''t let him kneel down.


    "You don''t have to be so polite. You are also suffering for the city this time, but after the great disaster, there will be afterblessings. If you practice in the underground, what you don''t see is worse than the flood. Maybe your achievements in the underground will be much higher than those in the flood!"


    When Gu Zheng said it, he thought about the underground of later generations. Although it was incorporated by the heaven, the major forces were also a leader.


    Now life and death is in his hands. Life and death can''t always be with him. Sooner or later, he will return it to the hell. After he becomes holy, life and death can''t be in his hands.


    At that time, as long as Yang Du gets up, Gu Zheng doesn''t mind supporting his own king of hell.


    Both Wu you and Hu Yiming looked at Yang Du with envy. They even wondered if their choice would be wrong. Would it be better to stay in the underground for development in the future than in the flood and famine?


    However, they just think about it. No matter how good the development is, they are not willing to stay and want to go back.


    On Wang San''s side, Gu Zheng naturally made some arrangements. At the same time, he taught Wang Shuo and Wang San the production method of washing grievances and repairing food.


    He also made a pot to wash the grievances of Wu you and their grievances. Yang Du washed the grievances with a bowl of grievances. Wu you and Hu Yiming couldn''t do it. He had to drink a few more bowls.


    Drink a bowl every few days. After three times, they also thoroughly wash their grievances.


    After all this, Gu Zhengcai was ready to leave the underground. Before leaving, he talked with Wang Shuo alone for a long time. He didn''t know what agreement they had reached. Anyway, Wang Shuo sent a message the next day. Wang San has sworn in with him and is his righteous brother. Anyone who deals with Wang San is equal to dealing with him.


    With his endorsement here, even some people have no choice but to be jealous of Wang San. Wang Shuo, Wang San and Hu Feng are not forces that one or two people can provoke at will. Even a few people can''t unite. If you want to deal with them, at least ten or even more Da Luo Jinxian unite.


    This is only to deal with the three of them. If the two outsiders come back, even the ten great Luo Jinxian are not sure.


    Gu Zheng left and left with the souls of Wu you and Hu Yiming. The underground seems to have changed back to its original appearance, but the pattern has changed slightly.


    But really smart people know that the peace of the underground will not be long. The impact of these two outsiders is far from killing two great Luo Jinxian. No one knows what the underground will be like in the future.


    An ancient manor outside the city.


    Ma duo looked at Wu you hidden in black, with some sadness and some emotion. He and Wu you have always been in a competitive relationship, but he never thought that one day there would be a separation between yin and Yang.


    "You two, do you want to give up or practice as a ghost?"


    In the manor, Gu Zheng asked Wu you and Hu Yiming. Taoist Huo was also there. Looking at his disciples, he was very distressed and uncomfortable.


    "I want to be a ghost repair!" Wu you first said. Hu Yiming looked at his master and nodded at the same time: "I also choose to be a ghost repair!"


    Ghost repair, both of them chose to be ghost repair, which surprised Gu Zheng and was a little relieved at the same time.


    Seizing and giving up will have a physical body, but after seizing and giving up, it is difficult to improve their cultivation. Neither of them has the possibility of becoming a golden immortal. Being a ghost, although it is not possible to become a saint, at least they can become a golden immortal. Da Luo golden immortal is still possible.


    In fact, in addition to seizing and giving up, there are many ways to get the flesh. The simplest is to reshape the flesh like Nezha.


    However, reshaping the flesh is easy to say but difficult to do. Gu Zheng''s strength is not enough and there are not enough resources to help them reshape the flesh for the time being.


    It''s not impossible to help them make flesh when they have a chance in the future.


    In addition to reshaping the physical body, there is also a chance to obtain the physical body, that is, Fengshen.


    But now the list of gods has not been published, and Gu Zheng doesn''t want the people around him to intervene in the list of gods. Let''s not say that.


    When they came back, they didn''t go back to the mansion for the time being. They only practiced around Gu Zheng. Yang Du''s son was also received by Gu Zheng. They practiced together with Gu Zheng. It can be said that Yang Du gave up his return and fulfilled his son.


    Blue fire has been watching. It neither understands nor regrets the behavior of ancient dispute.


    In his eyes, Wu you and them are all servants. It''s not worth their trouble, but Gu Zheng went to hell for such a person.


    He also knows where the hell is. It''s another world. Let alone how Gu Zheng found it, he rushed to a place so far away for a servant around him. Lanhuo couldn''t figure it out.


    I can''t figure it out, but it doesn''t affect his admiration for Gu Zheng. There are really few people like Gu Zheng who have feelings and righteousness.


    This makes the blue fire''s dissatisfaction with staying a lot less. It seems that it''s not a bad thing to follow such a loving and righteous person. Moreover, they are so young and powerful, and they may have a better future in the future. On this thought, the blue fire accepted a lot of things that they were forced to stay.


    After coming back, Tao closed down. Wu you and Hu Yiming also got the ghost repair resources given to them by Gu Zheng, and they also closed down and went to practice hard.


    In the wilderness, Yang Qi is abundant and Yin Qi is weak. Gu Zheng specially arranged an array for them to block Yang Qi and accumulate Yin Qi, which has become a place for their cultivation.


    Tao also went to seclusion. This time he absorbed a lot of energy from the two great Luo Jinxian and never digested it. He didn''t dare to go to seclusion at will in the hell, but it didn''t matter in the flood and famine.


    Wu you won''t go back to Fucheng. Many things in Fucheng fall on Maduo. He becomes busy. Only then can he know how hard Wu you used to be.


    Taoist Huo still lives in the city. However, he has been to the villa more often. Hu Yiming''s appearance makes him feel guilty, but he can''t make up for anything. Fortunately, Gu Zheng brought him back and gave him enough cultivation resources. Even if he is a ghost, he can continue to cultivate well.


    Zhao Gongming had no reply for the time being. Many Terrans already knew the plan of the demon family, but the sage didn''t speak. Although some people below were angry, they had nothing to do.


    This kind of thing, only the big guys can negotiate directly. Big Luo Jinxian can''t. now it''s the key moment of the Lich war. If the big guys don''t speak, the rest naturally have no way.


    Gu Zheng is very open about this. Anyway, he knows the final result. As long as there is nothing here, he can''t control or control other places. He just ends up carefree.


    After living for a while, Gu Zheng suddenly went out. At the beginning, his master tiexian didn''t practice in one place for a long time. He also went out to experience and taste local food. On the one hand, he strengthened his cooking skills, on the other hand, he also increased his knowledge and accomplishments.


    Now Gu Zheng is stronger and better at cooking than tie Xian at that time. On the contrary, this experience fell down. After a quiet period of time, Gu Zheng simply left the villa and went out for a walk alone.


    Before leaving, Tao and Taoist Huo have made arrangements. They can contact him urgently for anything. Tao is there. He doesn''t have to worry about the safety of the city. He''s very relieved to go out this time.

 Chapter 1045

    Because we are not in a hurry, Gu Zheng is not in a hurry. We can ride a white horse and walk slowly in the famine. Along the way, we can taste more earthly food and have the opportunity to search for some ingredients that we can''t get on weekdays.


    On this day, Gu Zheng came to a place called Anhua country. This is also the first time that Gu Zheng entered a real human country. Before, it was a city and there was no such formal country.


    Although it is a country, Anhua is not big. Only a dozen cities exist. It is a very small country compared with the flood and famine of later generations.


    Standing outside the city gate, Gu Zheng watched some listless guards driving cattle and horses in and out of the crowd,


    Holding a white horse, Gu Zheng, like a mortal, paid the entrance fee and entered the city.


    Walking in some open streets, Gu Zheng walked slowly and looked around. Although there were not many people, it still looked lively.


    The people around seem to be in a hurry. Everyone is tied with bright weapons, most of which are knives and bows. Most of them look like I''m very tough. My hot temper can be triggered at any time.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way quickly." at this time, a rough voice came from the front.


    I saw about fifty people hurried from the front, and the leader kept driving away the people in the way with words.


    Gu Zheng also pulled the horse aside and waited for them to go over, although he didn''t have to be afraid of them at all.


    When the leading strong man passed by Gu Zheng, he paused strangely, took a deep look at Gu Zheng, and then continued to move forward with the team.


    Gu Zheng shook his head and didn''t take it to heart.


    Along the crowd, Gu Zheng came to a restaurant.


    At this time, just at noon, the restaurant was already bustling. The boss who was accounting saw a young man in white standing at the door. His eyes brightened and shouted, "Lin Zi, hurry to greet your guests and wait."


    "Come, come." a boy in green promised from inside


    When he came to the door, the child''s eyes lit up and subconsciously stretched out his hand to lead the horse,


    "Distinguished guest, please come inside. I''ll lead your horse to the back." the waiter smiled


    "Well, take good care of it." Gu Zheng handed over some silver coins


    The child''s face smiled more brightly


    "OK, OK, don''t worry."


    Gu Zheng went straight to the second floor and sat directly in the last position by the window.


    "Distinguished guest, what to eat."


    Gu Zheng looked up and saw the waiter at the door.


    "First serve a pot of wine, and then give me some of your best dishes."


    "OK, wait a minute. I''ll come right away."


    Gu Zheng silently looked out of the window and found that there was a small military camp not far away, located in the northwest corner. From the smoke, there were still a lot of people.


    "Deng Deng Deng"


    A crowd of footsteps came up the stairs from far to near.


    "Hey, scholar, please give way." an impolite voice came from behind


    Turning around, Gu Zheng found four young people standing behind him. The young man in front was looking at him jokingly.


    Gu Zheng looked at him expressionless.


    "Hey, trees, no way." a young man in the back joked


    The tree was a little anxious, "why, hurry to one side to save you from suffering."


    Gu Zheng looked faintly into the distance, just like when he didn''t exist, and called the forest a little stunned.


    "Do you know who I am?" the tree looked at Gu Zheng angrily. "My brother is Lin sin. Be afraid. Hurry aside."


    Every year, several scholars without the ability to bind chickens come here to experience and play. No matter who, Lin Lin feels that once he reports his brother''s name, no matter who, he should give himself a face. Who doesn''t know that his brother Lin sin is the first expert in this kingdom.


    "Idiot." Gu Zheng jumped out two words from his mouth


    Then he ignored it and continued to look out of the window as if nothing had happened.


    "You..." the forest felt a burst of anger in his heart. No one in this hundreds of miles would give himself face. Even when he arrived at Xiangcheng, he was smooth sailing under his brother''s name.


    Thinking of the disdain in each other''s eyes just now, I decided to teach the person in front of me a lesson


    The tree motioned the people behind to come up. The three people behind smiled and thought they couldn''t make a young man?


    make fun of?


    Gu Zheng''s heart is full of helplessness. How can there be such a blind guy everywhere.


    There is no need to use any means to deal with such small minions.


    "Hum."


    Gu Zheng said softly. He didn''t stand out in some noisy environment, but Lin Fan''s face turned white for a while, his eyes were dull, and his body trembled constantly, as if he saw something frightening.


    "Get out."


    Lin Fan''s four talents suddenly shook their heads. The four people retreated together. It was terrible.


    Lin Fan could not help trembling in his heart, which felt more terrible than his brother.


    Regardless of others, Lin Fan looked at Gu Zheng in fear and quickly slipped down with others.


    At this time, a voice with some vicissitudes came from behind: "young master, I advise you to leave early."


    When Gu Zheng looked back, he was an old man with a relatively large grade.


    The old man looked at the childe in front of him and said, "Lin fan, who was Lin sin''s younger brother just now, you let him suffer some losses. Maybe he has gone back now. According to Lin sin''s nature of protecting his shortcomings, he will not spare you. Go quickly, or you will be unlucky."


    In the eyes of outsiders, this short two minutes is that Lin Fan and the four provoked Gu Zheng. Then Gu Zheng didn''t know how to make them suffer.


    But they didn''t expect Lin fan to come back for revenge. After all, Gu Zheng used a small magic trick just now. Now it''s too late for Lin fan to stay away.


    Gu Zhengyi was interested in this. It seemed different from usual from the words. Then he stood up and arched and deliberately said, "old Sir, you mean they will come back and poison me."


    The old man quickly stood up and saluted, "I don''t deserve it. I''m a man with goods. Where is Mr. what?" then he continued to advise: "they won''t poison you, but they''ll strip you away and walk the street. Even if you do anything, they''ll make trouble for you."


    "Yes, yes, his brother lives here. No one dare not give him face." some people nearby echoed.


    Gu Zheng took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He felt that he remembered the little fart children in the past. Yes, the little fart children who haven''t grown hair are playing tricks on people all day.


    Gu Zheng said without a word, "thank you. It doesn''t matter. I''ll go after this meal."


    Looking around, he didn''t listen to advice, so he sighed and continued to eat and drink.


    At this time, the waiter brought up the dishes one after another, four meat and four vegetables.


    "Hmm?" Gu Zheng, who had just tasted it casually, felt a little strange, and then tasted it again.


    Then he called the waiter and asked, "where do you come from?"


    The waiter replied nervously, "these are the fresh ingredients of the day. They are all from Donglin Valley outside."


    Gu Zheng thought thoughtfully, and then waved away the waiter.


    Lin Fanzheng walked down the street alone, and the prestige of the past disappeared.


    Suddenly he found a quarrel in front of him. He looked at Tao Rong, his brother''s right-hand assistant. At this moment, he was leading a large number of people to rush to the east gate.


    Lin fan had a premonition that he didn''t want to. He hurried forward to hold a man and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. It''s said that it''s the other side of Donglin." passers-by looked at Lin Fan''s ferocious face, trembled in his heart and hurried to say it.


    "Damn it." Lin Fan was very worried. Lin Fan respected his brother, and his brother was very concerned about himself. At this time, he was very excited to hear that his brother seemed to have some problems.


    Lin Fan hurriedly asked several people to know that some wild animals on the other side of Donglin had gone wild for unknown reasons. In order to protect his men from breaking through, Lin sin stayed and was surrounded at last. Tao Rong just came back and took some people to rescue him.


    Now he takes some people over first, and the rest are assembled.


    "How possible, how possible!" Lin Fan whispered, knowing that his brother is one of the best experts in the whole kingdom and is invincible in his heart.


    "How to do, how to do?" Lin Fan was worried. "Yes, the boy."


    Lin Fan suddenly remembered that the young man seemed harmless to people and animals, but he felt more terrible than his brother. In particular, he finally saw a sea of corpses, which is not what ordinary people can do. At least his brother can''t do it.


    Thinking of this, Lin Fan couldn''t care so much and hurried to the restaurant.


    Gu Zheng was drinking sake by himself. Although it was light, there was some fragrance in it.


    Suddenly he saw Lin Fan go upstairs and was wondering if the lesson was not enough. Suddenly Lin Fan knelt directly in front of Gu Zheng.


    "I''m sorry, please help my brother, I''m sorry." Lin Fan lowered his head and said in a dumb voice


    This surprised the people around. Gu Zheng was also very strange. He stretched out his hand on Lin Fan''s shoulder and directly pulled him up.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng asked strangely


    At this time, Lin fan has been in a mess. He has never felt so helpless. His brother has always been his own dependence. No matter what problems can be solved for himself. Now he is worried about his brother''s situation, and he is afraid that he has just annoyed the ancient dispute, and he is afraid that the other party will not agree.


    Lin Fan subconsciously wants to kneel down again. Now he may not be able to expect those people. He should know that his brother is trapped inside and can''t get out. Even the elite soldiers are too far away.


    But the strength on his shoulder is pressing on him. Lin Fan quickly tells Gu Zheng what he knows.


    "That''s right!" Gu Zheng looked at Lin fan who was still lowering his head and suddenly asked an irrelevant question: "how old are you this year?"


    Lin Fan didn''t know why he asked himself this question, but he didn''t dare to lie and whispered, "15 years old."


    Just when Lin Fan was uneasy, a voice came from his ear.


    "Let''s go."


    Donglin Valley is a large forest in the northeast of this small town. It covers a vast area. There is a huge Valley in the middle. It is said that there are many rare things. Usually many hunters come here to hunt some wild animals. Both meat and fur are expensive.


    Moreover, there are many wild animals here. The elite soldiers of Anhua country are trained here and rotate every few years, but basically no one can enter it, because the wild animals inside are more powerful, and the people who sneak in basically never come back.


    A few years ago, it seemed that some immortals had been in, but they didn''t come out. They increased their fear of the inside. They were basically on the outside. If they were a little bold, they would get closer to the inside.


    This time, Lin sin came down here to train troops as usual. Generally, Lin sin will go inside a little. After all, Lin sin is confident that he can protect his men.


    Unexpectedly, because he chased a dying prey, he went a little deeper. He found that he didn''t know why he was crazy. All the beasts in the deeper ran out. In order to protect his men, Lin sin was cut off alone. The last soldier saw that the beasts had surrounded Lin sin.


    This is all the useful news Gu Zheng heard here. At this time, everyone had left the edge of Donglin valley.


    From time to time, some tall trees collapsed, just like all the wild animals in the forest.


    Lin Fan also stood aside with a pale face at this time, looking at the front with dull eyes.


    Nearby hunters comforted Lin Fan one after another. You should know that Lin sin is usually popular, especially most hunters get Lin sin''s help.


    "Lord Lin is very lucky. It must be all right."


    "Yes, God bless Lord Lin."


    Gu Zheng silently felt the faint breath in the air. As soon as he took a step forward, he found that his clothes were pulled by Lin fan.


    "Childe, don''t go. It''s too dangerous." the dull eyed Lin Fan subconsciously stopped Gu Zheng. After all, he has never seen such a terrible scene. Lin fan doesn''t want Gu Zheng to take risks.


    Gu Zheng gently took Lin Fan''s hand off and said with a smile, "no problem, don''t worry, I''ll have a look." then he walked to the forest and had determined the location of Lin sin. Although he was weak, he was still alive.


    Everyone''s face was complicated. Looking at the ancient dispute far away, they slowly disappeared at the edge of the forest. No one thought that the ancient dispute would succeed. Yes, most thought it was to die, even for the corpse of Lin sin.


    Lin Fan suddenly remembered the past, his brother''s love for him, his unreasonable trouble, and the bastard things he had done. Tears fell from his eyes.


    Think of Gu Zheng''s confident smile


    "There must be nothing," cried the bottom of my heart


    "Hoo Hoo" Lin sin leaned against the top of a big tree and breathed loudly. The ups and downs of his chest showed the fatigue of his master at this time,


    "It''s so dangerous." Lin sin thought to himself that he had to explain here. Unexpectedly, he found that the spirits of these beasts were not clear. It seemed that the enemy and me were not divided. He hurried up a tree when he thought of here.


    However, this is just a relief time. After such a long battle, my hands and feet are a little weak. From time to time, some birds attack me and make me tired of dealing with it.


    What''s more hateful is that we should pay attention to the tree under our feet and jump away in time. This is the third tree. The beasts under the previous two books were broken. This is a Book surrounded by three people. I don''t know what madness these beasts are.


    Death is not terrible. Lin sin has already had that consciousness, but what he can''t let go is his brother. If he didn''t get a secret script by chance, he would still live the cold life before.


    There was a tremor at his feet. Lin sin found that the tree under his feet was about to collapse. He jumped up and was ready to go to another tree.


    However, Lin sin became desperate in the air. Even if he could not get through the short distance of a few meters, he was powerless when he took off just now. There were countless wild animals below. He fell down and died. Lin sin closed his eyes in despair.


    Gu Zheng looked at all this. He had already come here and found that he was the captain who had just entered the city.


    A ferocious scar on his face, from the lower part of his right eye to his chin, makes people know that he is a hard man.


    As soon as Gu Zheng threw it away, Lin sin, who was still landing, stopped in mid air.


    Lin sin was waiting for the pain of landing. He found that he had not landed for so long. When he opened his eyes, he was suspended in mid air, and there was a handsome young man in front of him.


    "You go back first, don''t let your brother worry." before Lin sin answered, he threw it out to him in the twinkling of an eye.


    Then Gu Zheng approached the valley in the distance. Although he was confident that his cultivation could be said to be walking sideways under the great Luo, some inexplicable places were still terrible. There were too many insignificant but fatal places in the flood land.


    When I was in the hotel, I found that there was a trace of evil spirit in the meat. I was afraid that there would be single monsters on this side, which might cause death in the future. I decided to come and have a look.


    Just follow the troublemaker to come here, but Lin sin is still true. Gu Zheng opened it at a glance. Now he has extraordinary strength. He may have reached the fourth layer of Internal Classic and can break through the fifth layer at any time. He is also an expert in the human kingdom.


    Waiting for the eager crowd on the periphery, with the passage of time, everyone is becoming more and more pessimistic.


    Suddenly a man found a black spot flying in the distance. He sweated and said, "look, what''s that?"


    Everyone focused, and even some people pushed back in panic. Who knows what it is.


    As the black spot approached quickly, someone saw it as if it was a person.


    "Is it human?" people around talked about it one after another


    "It seems."


    "Look, isn''t that Lord Lin?"


    As it approached, someone slowly recognized it.


    The figure of Lin sin slowly slowed down and landed slowly near the crowd, and finally landed in front of the crowd. The crowd who saw this scene was stunned.


    Lin Fan quickly ran over and found that Lin sin was just in a coma. He had injected a spirit into his body as early as his previous work to repair his injury, which was also his abnormal fortune.


    "Immortal."


    I don''t know who shouted. The crowd was stunned. Everyone knelt down, including Lin fan. All fell into fanaticism. Isn''t this the means of immortals.


    Some people have never seen an immortal in their life. Most of them just know it by following others. They didn''t expect to see a living immortal in front of them.


    Everyone is full of hope for the ancient dispute, but another question comes to mind


    "Lin sin has been saved, but."


    "Where are the gods?"

 Chapter 1046

    At this time, Gu Zheng had stood above Donglin Valley and looked carefully at everything at the bottom of the valley.


    Although you can''t see the end at a glance, you still find many strange things.


    Strange flowers and plants swayed and swayed as usual, emitting an unspeakable fragrance. The clear stream twisted and flowed along the canyon and ran to the distance.


    What a paradise. Looking at the past, Gu Zheng did not find an animal, even a fish, a bird or even an insect.


    It seems quiet and out of tune with the chaotic atmosphere outside the valley. It seems to be two worlds.


    Suddenly, two leopard beasts ran out of the valley. They seemed to be hiding. As a result, they ran into the valley in panic.


    Just entering the valley, before taking two steps, the two beasts suddenly shocked and stopped in place.


    About a breath, slowly, the two beasts walked in front of them and lay down in a sea of flowers.


    I saw the flowers around the beast brush their hearts to the middle, and the petals gather at one end, as if they were watching their prey.


    The ground surged, a dense rhizome rolled out from the ground, and lightning stabbed the confused beast.


    I can''t imagine that under the weak flowers, they are as thick and thin as children''s calves.


    In the blink of an eye, the two beasts were buried under the sea of flowers with only bones and eyeful fur.


    Looking at the restoration of a peaceful valley bottom, it seems that what just happened is an illusion. Gu Zheng frowned, because he found that there seemed to be a trace of evil spirit, but it seemed to be mixed with a cold breath.


    Gu Zheng landed at the bottom of the valley. He couldn''t see anything above. Only when he went in personally could he know what happened here.


    As soon as Gu Zheng stepped into Gu Zheng, he understood why the two beasts had lost their consciousness, and the air was filled with an attractive smell, which was different from what they heard outside.


    The former makes you have an impulse to know what the fragrance of flowers is at this time, which tempts you to step into this charming trap. Once ordinary people or wild animals with low cultivation are really attracted, life and death are not under your control.


    Gu Zheng stretched his left hand forward, and a hazy yellow light protected him around, shielding those strange smells by the way. After thinking about it, a gourd hung silently in front of my waist.


    It''s better to be careful in this strange place.


    Gu Zheng deliberately stopped at the flower sea just now. These things seemed to know that Gu Zheng was not easy to provoke. They all pretended to be stupid and didn''t move.


    Moving forward along the stream and toward the center, Gu Zheng found that the surrounding flowers and trees were more and more colorful, and the air also had an irritating desire.


    After about ten minutes, Gu Zheng stopped in front of a cave, and a substantial black fog had loomed and floated out of it.


    There are two ancient trees up to tens of meters in front of the door, constantly absorbing the black fog. Now there is only one person wide path at the door, and all the others are blocked by the branches of the ancient trees. If you want to go in the past, you must break through these two blackened ancient trees.


    The roots exposed from the crown to the bottom are all black. The branches all over the sky are constantly waving to prevent any enemy from invading, which is obviously blackened.


    Gu Zheng pulled out a high-level fairy sword. The two trees in front of him have reached the state of Refining Essence and transforming Qi. Unfortunately, they are completely devoid of mind. It seems that the black fog is very strange.


    "In this way, it may be true." Gu Zheng thought to himself


    A sword light swished to the ancient tree. The ancient tree also knew the crisis in front of it, stacked layers of defense in front of it, and countless branches blocked the road to block the imminent crisis.


    Unfortunately, it is useless. In the face of absolute power, this means is useless. The sharp fairy sword is as easy as passing through a piece of cloth and directly pierces the ancient tree nails.


    "Shua, Shua." Gu Zheng controlled the flying sword and directly began to cut the trees, bridges and branches up and down.


    The ancient tree trembled, and the branches of the sky flew disorderly, trying to interrupt the weapon that hurt themselves. Unfortunately, the flying sword cut everything directly, and many black stumps fell from the sky at a time.


    Like this infected alien, you can''t even break the ring. You must dismember it to a certain extent to avoid resurgence.


    Soon the old tree was not moving. In order to save trouble, Gu Zheng looked at the old tree next to him and cleaned it up in the same way.


    This kind of ancient tree was just used to prevent accidents. It didn''t delay Gu Zheng for a few minutes. Gu Zheng walked in along the channel.


    The two old trees behind him gradually began to wither and crack, all broken into residues from beginning to end, and completely erased from the world.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Gu Zheng found that the passage was unusually large and not as narrow as the cave entrance. The more he went inside, the thicker the black fog was.


    Unfortunately, in front of the book of people, they were directly scattered when they were close to them.


    "Ah, asshole, you must die. I curse you."


    The voice echoed in the cave, and there was a terrible atmosphere in it.


    The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came from inside, and there was uncontrollable pain in the sound.


    Gu Zheng quickened his pace. After turning a corner, his eyes suddenly opened up.


    In a wide hall, there was a huge fox demon at the bottom, whining constantly.


    "Hua La, Hua La" the sound of iron rope came from the air. It turned out that the fox demon was directly locked on the wall by four iron chains, put it through the pipa, and then put it back from the lower leg and fixed it on the wall.


    With the struggle of the fox demon, a burst of black and bright light flashed on the iron chain. Without flashing once, the cry of the ancient kiln became more intense.


    The fox demon looked a little bad. The whole body was emitting black smoke, and the smoke waved out along the channel.


    The original source is here, but who locked the fox demon here? Gu Zheng thought suspiciously.


    Fox demon did not find a person hiding in this place.


    Gradually the fox demon stopped struggling, and the whole body hung there decadent, motionless, just muttering in his mouth


    "Waste, all waste."


    "Master, we''ll do something." a crisp voice sounded from the corner


    "What way? What have you done for more than ten years? What can you do except wasting time." the fox demon looked hard at the corner


    There was a figure kneeling there, shivering. It seemed that he was afraid of his master''s state at this time.


    "Jie, don''t worry, I can''t live, you''re dead." the fox demon Luo gave a terrible laugh.


    The figure in the corner trembled even more.


    "Cough." Gu Zheng thought he should go out. After standing here for a long time, they didn''t find it


    "Who?" the fox demon suddenly raised his head and looked at Gu Zheng with scarlet eyes, as if he wanted to eat Gu Zheng in one bite.


    Gu Zheng stood carelessly in front of the fox demon. I don''t know who locked the fox demon in the early days of Jinxian, but now the weak smell of the fox demon shows that the ancient kiln has been strong outside and weak inside, and it is estimated that there is no strength at the peak level.


    This makes Gu Zheng stand in the middle without fear. Of course, the Renshu is still hidden around him. Who knows if the fox demon will jump over the wall and use any means.


    "You need to know who I am. What I want to know is why you have evil Qi." Gu Zheng said impolitely.


    As soon as the fox demon saw that it was an individual immortal, he was completely desperate. Now he can clean himself up with more than any immortal. Moreover, the opposite breath does not have to be weak or even stronger.


    No wonder the fox demon is not so desperate. Now people rise and disappear. Since the war, the demon has been shouted by everyone among people. Although there are also witches, no one can see the witches now.


    What''s more, monsters have always been treasures for people to repair.


    "Huh?" Gu Zheng was not so polite to the fox demon. He was a little angry when he saw that the other party didn''t cooperate. You should know that he was not afraid of Da Luo, not to mention this little golden fairy


    The fox demon didn''t answer the ancient dispute at all. For him, it''s the same to die early and late, not to mention that his body is better than death, and it''s impossible to commit suicide.


    Gu Zheng''s face changed and wanted to teach the evil fox demon a lesson.


    I saw a figure standing in front of Gu Zheng with open hands.


    "Don''t you hurt my master." his voice was cowardly, but his tone was firm


    Gu Zheng looked at the trembling girl in front of him, wearing an antique green shirt, and his young face was full of tension.


    The girl knew that the other party was not easy to provoke, and she was even worse than her master. However, when she thought that she could live only with the help of the master, she would not allow others to hurt the master.


    But I didn''t think of what I could do with my little cultivation. Even if the fox demon is weak now, I can''t compare it.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and the girl flew to the side as if she had been hit by a high speed, leaving only the blood that had no time to dissipate flying in the air.


    Gu Zhenggang took a step, and a weak voice came from the side


    "Please, don''t hurt my master." the girl stood up trembling with a wisp of blood on her mouth,


    "Please, I will do whatever I want." the girl stood in front of Gu Zheng again, her pale face covered with rain like tears.


    The girl remembered in a trance that she was seriously injured, but was rescued by the master, and then taught herself to cultivate human form.


    "Don''t need your pity, you get away." the roar of the fox demon sounded, and began to break free violently. A little black blood fell on the ground from the shoulder, corroding a little pit.


    Gu Zheng knows the power of his finger like the back of his hand. It will definitely put her into a coma.


    "Please. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you. Please don''t hurt my master." the girl finally couldn''t hold up. The injury in her body made the girl unable to stand up. She knelt down in front of Gu Zheng and carried her hands on the ground, but she still looked up at Gu Zheng and begged.


    "Xueer, it''s useless for you to go away." the fox demon remembered that he was taken in out of pity, thought that he had comforted himself every time since he came, and tried his best to make trouble for himself. He had never been bothered.


    Unfortunately, the girl has fainted.


    The fox demon''s voice is not as sharp as before, but more old


    "Don''t hurt her. You know she''s a good child. Ask me if you have any questions."


    The fox demon''s face is full of peace like seeing through life and death. "Know everything."


    Gu Zheng took a look at the soles of his feet. There was a light gold and a thin layer on the girl''s body. It was faint and indistinct. If you weren''t careful, you couldn''t find it.


    These are acquired merits. Everyone knows how to get them and help others selflessly, but who has no selfishness, it can be seen how difficult it is to get them. Only those who are pure and kind can get them.


    And there are some substantive things like this. I don''t know how many good things can be saved.


    So Gu Zheng didn''t lay a heavy hand just now, but she couldn''t move.


    "What I want to know is why you have evil Qi." you should know that evil Qi is generally only available to Shura, and most Shura people are particularly fond of killing, and there is a bloodbath everywhere.


    Gu Zheng will not sit idly by when he finds out.


    "A Shura people imprisoned me." the fox demon said helplessly, "do you know why?"


    The fox demon continued with a bitter smile, "because there is a demon grass under me, and I have no time."


    Gu Zheng''s face was also moved. It turned out to be a rare demon grass.


    Why is it rare? Not only is there a big demon life behind each demon grass, but this grass is particularly difficult to find.


    Demon grass, demon grass, only grows in places with evil spirit. The conditions are very simple, but it is also very difficult.


    It is an ordinary grass, and then it can gradually become a seed after years of edification.


    In theory, there are many monsters in the wasteland, and there should be a lot of demon grass.


    But it''s not that simple. So far, Gu Zheng knows that there are only more than 20 demon species, and there are fewer demon grasses, which have only appeared three times.


    After you have the demon seed, you need a big demon to sacrifice. In theory, the lowest strength of the big demon is Tianxian and the highest is da Luo Jinxian. But which of Da Luo Jinxian is a simple character will let you succeed.


    Planting also has a great chance of failure, which may be due to poor suitability or other reasons.


    Therefore, Jinxian level is the best. Even if the effect is not perfect, it is still effective for Da Luo.


    It takes at least a few decades to grow in the big demon after getting the demon grass, and the demon grass sucks life and evil spirit from the big demon like a thread every moment. That kind of pain is even more painful than the torture received in hell. It''s better than death.


    As long as you plant it for a certain time, it will soon be integrated with the body, and the whole body is full of roots. Even if you take out the demon grass, the demon will soon die, and the gods and souls will disappear. It is so overbearing and too injurious to heaven and harmony. Only those who fall dare to do so.


    But the effect is also special. It is aimed at the immortal to Dalai, which can make your foundation more solid. Although there is plenty of aura in the wasteland world, compared with years of hard cultivation, a natural material and earth treasure can make your cultivation move forward rapidly, but the foundation is not solid at all.


    It takes more time to consolidate! Many people scoff at this. As long as they improve their accomplishments, they will have more longevity yuan and spend more time to stabilize. It is also worth it.


    Is there any pill with the same effect? Yes, it is more rare.


    But for Gu Zheng, time is very precious. His own realm is enough. As long as his body can keep up, the breakthrough is not so difficult, but it still needs time to consolidate. Otherwise, if the foundation is unstable, it will increase instability.


    For example, if you have more control over magic weapons, the power is different, and you are more skilled in the application of fairies. Although you rebuild, you don''t give up your daily cultivation and deepen various experiences


    Gu Zheng has a deep understanding of this. Although he is careful every time he uses food materials, and he also has the realm of knowing when the best time is, he still leaves a lot of space.


    In the future, we will have to pay for this for a longer time. We know that this is still necessary. Compared with the future, the past is more urgent.


    Only with more longevity yuan and more powerful power can we protect ourselves and have the opportunity to obtain powerful magic weapons.


    So many of them are stuck at the peak for a long time.


    It happened that Gu Zheng knew that he had a better way to exert the effect, but he had to move.


    "Well, the Shura is the culprit who imprisoned you. Do you know what he looks like?" Gu Zheng pondered.


    Gu Zheng understood the sentence of the fox demon that time is running out, because the demon grass is going to mature. Now he wants to plunder the remaining life of the fox demon to supplement himself.


    Now the fox demon just depends on cultivation. It can be seen that it can''t last long. Then the Shura will come back here again soon.


    If the fox demon is willing to sacrifice himself, Gu Zheng doesn''t mind helping him understand this grudge in the future.


    The fox demon looked at Gu Zheng gratefully, "I only know that he is covered in a black robe and draws a pattern of crow in his left eye. Before, I was wounded here and attacked by him. Otherwise, I would rather die than do this."


    The fox demon paused and then said, "moreover, he had an unknown evil spell under me. Now the wound is completely corrupt. More and more poisonous smoke will come out of the body every day to remind the Shura people."


    So fast, there is a lot of movement now. It seems that this is the successor left by Shura. He may come back next moment.


    "Do you have any last wishes?"


    "I want you to protect that child for a period of time." the fox demon looked at the girl fainting to the ground gently. "That''s my youngest apprentice, Cher."


    Gu Zheng knew at a glance that the girl was a fox demon, and she also ate solid form pill.


    Otherwise, such a low cultivation can''t turn into a perfect success.


    "Yes" is easy. Gu Zheng agreed to the deal


    The fox demon looked around and thought that he had been brilliant in the wasteland world and was reduced to such a realm. They were all the damn Shura people.


    "Damn it, damn it, it won''t make you proud. Finally, the fox demon thought bitterly


    The fox demon gave the only thing left to Gu Zheng, an antique jade pendant and several bottles of ordinary pills.


    The fox demon didn''t know where to take it out. He looked at the jade pendant with nostalgic eyes.


    "This jade is crystal clear. It was given by an elder of our family. Although it is very common, it has my family logo on it. Now I''ll tell my disciple xue''er something. I hope you can give it to her."

 Chapter 1047

    The jade is green and transparent into a half moon shape. Holding it in your hand, you feel the cold breath. It seems that this jade has been kept warm for many years.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll keep my promise."


    The fox demon looked around and looked at everything around. Finally, his eyes tightly locked Xueer, who was still in a coma, and didn''t move for a long time.


    Since she accepted this apprentice, it should be the happiest thing in the past ten years. Only she would be carefree and want to be happy. She would chatter a lot every time she came over. She would tell herself whether it was trouble or happiness.


    The fox demon sighed and closed his eyes.


    The fox demon''s body trembled violently, and the tight muscles showed the pain at this time. With the passage of time, the whole iron chain also trembled.


    The mouth of the fox demon was full of blood, but the fox demon still shut up. He doesn''t want to let others see his jokes at the final moment, not only for the demon family, but also for his dignity.


    Suddenly a white light flashed. For a moment, Gu Zheng couldn''t see what happened. When the white light disappeared, Gu Zheng found that the fox fairy in front of him had disappeared.


    The fox fairy didn''t say her name until she died. She thought it should have no meaning. In the wasteland world, I don''t know how many people, demons and immortals lose their lives every second. Most of them are like a grass, which can''t lift a ripple at all.


    No one knows and no one cares.


    In front of him, there was only a plant about fifty centimeters high, which was windless. The green grass leaves and disordered grass stems are as inconspicuous as ordinary grass.


    Gu Zheng took out a jade box. It was made of sapphire, blue and white. There were black spots in the center, and the whole body was light. He carefully collected the demon grass.


    Gu Zheng was relieved. Looking around, except for the girl still lying on the ground, only the chain floating in the air shook slightly, and the residual blood on it confirmed what had happened.


    Gu Zheng caught the little fox and gave her a pill to ensure that she woke up again.


    When we returned from the original road, the valley was the same as before, but lost the black fog, and many plants were about to wither. This was the result of forced alienation. However, it would not take long to restore the original scenery.


    Flying through the restored forest, tiarthur was a little dim. Gu Zheng didn''t plan to return to the city. A white horse was waiting in front.


    Within a certain distance, an idea can sense its own idea.


    Gu Zheng put the little fox Xueer away, looked at the direction and ran forward.


    When Xueer woke up, she found herself in a cave with a blanket on her body.


    Not only that, Xueer found herself refreshed, without any trace of previous injury.


    "Master"


    Xueer thought that her master''s life was in danger. Regardless of why she was here, she got up and ran out.


    Xueer stopped before she took a few steps. She found that the teenager who wanted to hurt her master was in front of her.


    A bonfire was burning, illuminating the boy''s calm face and the smell of food in the air.


    When Gu Zheng found that the girl appeared, he didn''t say anything. He threw a jade pendant and a suit of clothes directly in front of the girl.


    At this time, Xueer''s clothes were damaged and leaked a large area of snow-white skin.


    Xueer was at a loss. Gu Zheng had a strong impression on her before, so she knocked herself unconscious.


    When he found that there was a familiar smell on the jade pendant in front of him, he subconsciously stretched out his hand and grabbed the jade pendant in his hand.


    In an instant, a familiar voice sounded in his ear.


    "Master."


    Xueer understands that this is the magic image left by the master.


    When she got back to her senses, Xueer found herself in tears. She simply wiped her face and carefully hung the jade pendant around her waist. Xueer walked up to Gu Zheng and bowed deeply. She said gratefully, "thank you for your help, childe Gu. Please tell me if you need anything."


    Gu Zheng didn''t look at it. He still sipped the wine and waited a while before answering.


    "Get up. What did your master say?"


    Gu Zheng is also curious about the message left by the fox demon.


    Xueer then straightened up and said, "Mr. Gu, thank you for helping my master out of the sea of suffering. The master left a message saying that he has traveled far away to heal his wounds. Let me wait on you in the next time."


    As she spoke, she seemed to remember something. Xueer''s beautiful eyes were full of fog.


    "What? I didn''t mean to take good care of her. How could this happen?" Gu Zheng originally left a mark on her. Once there was any danger, he sensed it in time.


    Gu Zheng has been wandering in the wilderness for too long. He is ready to have a good rest in the world for a period of time. In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Zheng thought, "Oh, maybe it''s the Revenge of the Shura people. The fox demon is really cunning. You have to calculate me after death."


    Forget it, Gu Zheng decided not to consider these for the time being. If possible, find a chance to kill the Shura people once and for all.


    Gu Zheng has a hunch that since he cut off his beard, he will not give up and find it sooner or later.


    At this time, Xueer also changed her clothes. As the saying goes, people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. Before, Xueer was just the clothes of ordinary people. Although her appearance was also very beautiful, she felt very ordinary as a whole.


    The women''s clothes given by Gu Zheng also belong to a low-level magic instrument, which can automatically adjust the size, clean the dust and adjust the temperature. They were all seized before.


    Under the light flame, Xueer wore a long dress of dark blue brocade, embroidered with white plum blossoms on the train, and tied her slender waist with a white brocade belt. Her dark hair was tied with a lavender ribbon, and only a plum blossom white jade hairpin was inserted on her head. Although it was simple, it looked fresh and elegant.


    The green face is also charming under the reflection of the campfire.


    At this time, Xueer was also very happy. Although she had some beautiful clothes, none of them were as beautiful as this.


    Also, good clothes in the world are not so good-looking, not to mention these are carefully prepared by the beloved Banshee.


    Gu Zheng was stunned for a moment. Although he had seen countless beautiful women, he was still attracted by Xueer at this moment. He is worthy of being a little fox spirit and has the ability to charm people.


    Xueer was embarrassed when Gu Zheng looked at her. A faint wine red floated on her cheeks.


    "Cough" Gu Zheng coughed a few times. He had never seen a beautiful woman and couldn''t lose this square inch.


    "Xueer, sit down" Gu Zheng asked her to sit down, and then handed over the fragrant wild boar legs baked on the fire.


    Xueer obediently took it, took a small bite, and instantly felt that her taste buds were full of fragrance, oily but not greasy, tender and fragrant. She had never eaten such delicious barbecue.


    Not bad. Gu Zheng is full of confidence in his craft.


    "How old are you this year?" Gu Zheng asked casually, looking at Xueer who was struggling with pig legs.


    Caught off guard, Xueer choked. Gu Zheng quickly handed over the new water bag. Xueer leaned back and gulped a big drink before he went down.


    "If you go back to childe Gu, Xueer is 142 years old."


    "Don''t be so formal. I''m not an antique," Gu Zheng waved. "Relax. Well, you can be my personal servant girl."


    Some pure Xueer believed it. She thought about it and smiled happily


    "OK, childe."


    Regardless of Sven, Xueer began to eat. It was delicious and wanted to eat. At this time, her mind was full of ideas.


    Gu Zheng shook his head with a smile and looked at this still innocent little girl. Some things in her feelings are pretended. No wonder they are so different.


    Well, Xueer is only about 16 or 17 years old when she is human. She is also a little girl.


    "Well, Xueer, can you tell me your previous story?" Gu Zheng was curious about what energy created such a meritorious person.


    Xueer''s look was a little low, and she remembered something. The corners of her mouth began to smile.


    Slowly, as the light of the campfire faded, a large piece of food was eaten, and Xueer had been lying on the prepared bedding.


    Looking at Xueer with tears hanging from her eyes, Gu Zheng has understood Xueer''s life experience.


    She was also a poor man. In short, she had no father or mother before. She also wandered in Donglin Valley until she accidentally ran to the fox demon after serious injury.


    The fox demon took her in and gave her the name Xueer, so when she tried to cultivate and strengthen her inner strength, the fox demon gave her a shaped pill and wanted him to go to the human world to help him contact his former martial brothers. Those were unintentional. The fox demon asked them to go out to find the big demon to help them get out of trouble.


    But the information that has been returned for many years has no results, and some have not been heard directly.


    Later, except Xueer, she would come to chat and comfort herself every time and pick up herbs by the way.


    Xueer was hazy before she took shape. When she approached the white paper after taking shape, she met a pair of kind-hearted old people.


    The old man is a doctor with excellent medical skills. He tries to help the poor and often teaches Xue to behave well. Xueer helps in the medical school every day to learn medical skills.


    Even if the couple died relatively a year ago, Xueer insisted on seeing a doctor for others in the hospital, continuing the old man''s instructions.


    The fox demon found that it was too late to turn around and had to let Xueer go.


    Gu Zheng can think of a single woman guarding a medical school. Even if she is a monster with slight strength, her character will suffer a lot.


    Gu Zheng added a few more firewood to ensure that the campfire can burn until dawn tomorrow.


    I have demon grass in my hand, but I still need some accessories. Some are still difficult to find, but the previous preparation is also OK.


    You know, after taking the medicine carefully prepared by yourself, you will temporarily reduce your cultivation, and you must slowly adjust to your best state.


    In this way, the quiet night passed.


    At dawn the next day, Xueer was awakened by a tempting aroma,


    Looking at Xueer who has woken up, Gu Zheng said with a smile, "eat quickly and go on the road in good condition."


    It was agreed yesterday to go back to Xueer''s medical school. Xueer''s medical school is in the Wangdu of Anhua, which is about a day''s northwest.


    It''s close to the border, but it''s far from Caledonia.


    After the wolfing settlement, Gu Zheng continued to set out towards the king capital with a satisfied Xueer on his face.


    No hurry, no impatience, no slow, no slow forward.


    ......


    "See, surrender quickly to ensure your life safety." a tall bandit shouted on his horse, "otherwise, this will be your end later."


    The bandits pointed to the bodies at the bottom, and several people were wailing on the ground. It seems that there was a battle just now, and the bandits won.


    The caravan did not expect to meet horse bandits not far from the capital of the king. This is the only way. The consul''s old man kept sweating. No robbers dared to rob near the capital of the king in recent years. If they were known, they would face the anger of the king.


    There are bandits around even the king. Why don''t you scare some timid royal nobles? If you go out... You must offer a heavy reward and troops to destroy them.


    The thin layer of guards around did not bring a sense of security to the consul. Looking at the trembling nurse, he expressed disappointment at their combat effectiveness.


    Unfortunately, the people who broke through the encirclement and covered the news just now failed, and now they have to stick to it.


    Although there were only about 20 bandits, they still surrounded a caravan of nearly 50 people. There was no way. Most of the caravans were ordinary people, and even the guards were stronger than ordinary people.


    Who would have thought of being robbed by bandits.


    "Hurry up if you don''t want to die." a cold sound sounded. A thin guy scanned the caravan with cold eyes. Everyone who looked at him felt a cold and piercing feeling, which made people shudder.


    The bandits dare not delay too long. After all, the kings are too close here. Someone will patrol regularly.


    The thin leader used his eyes to signal his men to continue to intimidate them. After all, it''s better to lose less. If they really surrender, hum, a flash of light flashed in the leader''s eyes. The right to life and death is in his own hands. They can''t help it.


    All the bandits mounted their horses and were ready to move, as if they were going to kill them the next moment.


    "Leader Wang, do you want to make an example?" one of his men pointed to the wounded on the ground


    The leader named Wang Lei shook his head slowly. He keenly found that the caravan was about to collapse.


    At this time, everyone in the caravan looked at the consul. Everyone had no heart for the war. There were still comrades in arms crying in front. If they couldn''t get timely treatment, they would be dead.


    Now the consul''s clothes are wet, and his sweat runs down as if he didn''t want money.


    He dare not surrender. Others may be fine, but something will happen to him.


    As time went by, it was like a year for caravan people.


    When Wang Lei was ready to raise his hand and order a strong attack, his men suddenly shouted,


    "Someone''s coming over there."


    All the eyes were attracted, and the combination turned around near the hill not far away.


    As it got closer, everyone saw it.


    A group of handsome boys and girls, big and small, came slowly here, as if they didn''t see the scene in the distance. Still leisurely step by step.


    I don''t know what the boy said. The girl''s voice like a silver bell faintly came along with the wind.


    Those who expected something in the caravan lowered their heads in frustration, and a pair of young people seemed to be in bad luck.


    Wang Lei narrowed his vicious eyes and felt a little volatile. He could clearly feel that the girl''s strength was not weaker than himself, or even stronger, and the young man looked like an ordinary person without threat.


    "Is there fraud?" Wang Lei thought that it was impossible for someone to disclose his careful plan. More importantly, if he couldn''t finish it, he couldn''t escape death.


    I shudder when I think of what the big man said to me. It''s easier for you to crush yourself than an ant.


    I scolded myself severely. I knew I wouldn''t linger. Now I have no other choice. I want to destroy all witnesses.


    It''s better to start first and make a quick decision.


    "Come on, let''s go." Wang Lei roared and greeted his men, ready to rush up, regardless of the damage to others.


    More than 20 horse thieves directly turned their horses'' heads and rushed with sabers held high. The head of the horse bandit hid in the rear and waited for the opportunity to catch each other''s flaws and seriously hurt or kill each other in one fell swoop.


    As long as you take the little girl down, everything will be all right.


    Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the opposite side. There was no wave in his heart.


    Except for one with three layers of internal strength, all the others are ordinary people, but they are stronger and cruel.


    The merchant saw that he was not taking care of the place, so he quickly pulled the wounded back for treatment. Some people looked at the consul and hoped to escape together, while others simply didn''t even want the goods and directly wanted to run to Wang.


    Anyway, they are all temporary teams. They fly when there is a great disaster.


    No one saw a glimmer of disdain in the consul''s eyes. If Ma Fei wins, you can run on two legs over four legs.


    However, most of them can think of a little, still standing still and looking at the distance.


    It determines the fate of everyone here.


    But this time it was estimated that it was dangerous. It was really lucky. The consul breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the face of a 20-year-old young man behind him, the old man also praised him. He is worthy of being a royal child. His courage and insight are different.


    The young man obviously felt the old man''s relaxation and wondered


    "You told me before that the suspected immortal was him."


    "Well, it must be all right." the old man was sure. The old man was the one who advised Gu Zheng to leave in the restaurant.


    The horse bandit wanted to kill Gu Zheng beyond his power. The old man was the first to disbelieve. His means spread all over the town in a short time.


    Those confident bandits keep speeding up in the impact and want a photo to kill each other.


    A purple figure came up, and Xueer ran in from the middle with a black stick in her hand.


    It''s like a hungry tiger entering a flock of sheep. Every time he waves his weapon, a horse bandit flies around and lies on the ground. He doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive.


    "Bang, bang"


    Looking at the loss of his men, nearly half of his men fell in a few moments. Wang Lei finally couldn''t bear it. He rushed forward along the horsepower and waved the horizontal knife to Xueer who was still in the air.


    Xueer had noticed him for a long time. Seeing the attack of the other party, she calmly took out a wooden stick to resist.


    In just one face-to-face meeting, the two sides fought several times.


    Finally, Xueer somersaulted with the strength in her hand, and a dragonfly kicked a horse bandit away.


    Xueer directly stabbed the horse bandit team. The remaining horse bandits were frightened, pulled the horse to watch Xueer standing in the middle, pulled the horse around, but dared not come forward.

 Chapter 1048

    For a while, only five or six of them stood completely. They still forgot to stay away, or they would lie down except the leader.


    There is a Ma bandit Jia who is close to Gu Zheng. He thinks Gu Zheng looks harmless to humans and animals. He is a soft persimmon and wants to come forward to catch him and threaten Xueer.


    As she got closer and closer to Gu Zheng, the violent little lady was entangled by her head and couldn''t rescue in time. Ma bandit Jia felt that her plan was going to succeed.


    When Ma bandit a felt that he was going to catch Gu Zheng as soon as he reached out at the next moment, he found that the target character just raised his hand and played, and he lost consciousness.


    There was a blood hole in the middle of the brain, and the look of ecstasy on his face didn''t go down, and then he fell down.


    No one noticed here. Except the old man, who had been paying attention to the ancient dispute, all the others were attracted by the battle between the horse bandit leader and Xueer.


    There is little difference in strength between the two sides. Wang Lei''s strength and weapons are dominant, and Xueer''s speed is higher than him. According to the scene, Wang Lei is pressing Xueer, which has involved the people around him.


    "Leader Wang, how powerful."


    "It seems that this time there is no danger."


    Next to the surviving horse thieves, the cheerful discussants seemed to have won.


    Wang Lei heard that he was going to vomit blood. Although he forced the other party to jump up and down, in fact, he didn''t even touch the opposite side.


    I don''t know what the material of the stick is. It doesn''t hurt me at all.


    Wang Lei wanted to work hard. Just now he glanced at his dead men and knew there were enemies nearby. Otherwise, he would be powerless to return to heaven when his strength was weak.


    Shake your body, slide to the left first and make a virtual move. While Xueer dodges the gap, take a big step. Yang Kong flashes his machete in his hand and points straight to Xueer''s eyebrows. He wants to bypass the stick with the advantage of some radians of weapons.


    Xueer calmly lowered her waist on her back, like an iron bridge, kicked Wang Lei up with one leg and directly kicked him into the sky.


    "Win." Gu Zheng thought to himself that Xueer''s Kung Fu is not weak, just like that year.


    Xueer held up with one hand, suspended in the air, and directly pulled the stick on Wang Lei''s waist.


    Wang Lei flew into the distance like a baseball. A big mouthful of blood gushed from the air and fell heavily on the ground, splashing a piece of dust.


    The horse bandit next to him suddenly seemed to be pinched by someone. He didn''t make a sound at all. He looked at the defeated leader in amazement.


    The caravan cheered.


    Wang Lei kept pouring blood out of his mouth and gave up after struggling for a few times. He felt that all the internal organs in his body seemed to shift. There was no way to force cohesion.


    There was a sound of horses'' hoofs coming from the distance. It turned out that the patrol had just met the man who had just escaped and came in the direction.


    A group of uniform cavalry stopped in front of the caravan. The leader looked around and said in a deep voice, "the fourth and fifth teams went to pursue and escape. The rebels were killed on the spot."


    Just now, the frightened horse thief saw that the officers and soldiers arrived and ran away in a panic.


    "First, second team, clean up the surroundings."


    Then he turned over and dismounted and walked towards the old man


    "Mr. Xu, you don''t have anything to do." I''m still familiar with Mr. Xu and Wang Feng. I''m forthright and willing to manage. In addition, I come here every year.


    Of course, it is more important to see that old Xu is under the hand of an aristocrat in Fengcheng. It is said that he has been diligent for decades and has a good position.


    "It''s all right, Captain Wang. Thanks to the help of these two, otherwise I''ll never see you again."


    Meeting acquaintances, old Xu was completely relaxed.


    Wang Feng looked at a pair of talking men and women,


    "I''m awesome," said Xueer, looking forward to Gu Zheng


    "Well, it''s great."


    "Hey, hey." Xueer was so happy that she just proved herself.


    "Looking at the back, the woman looks familiar." Wang Feng went to work. The man had no influence. Anyway, he went up to thank him.


    After all, this is on their own patrol line. If something happens, they can''t escape punishment.


    At this time, Xueer heard the screams around and turned to see the officers and soldiers killing some seriously injured people directly.


    This made Xueer feel a little unbearable. Although she didn''t control her strength in an emergency, she tried her best to ensure that she wouldn''t kill others.


    The officers and men didn''t want to heal the horse thief. Anyway, if they were caught back, they would be executed.


    Wang Lei couldn''t believe his eyes. In front of him was a kind-hearted Xueer girl.


    "Xueer girl, these are you..." she asked with disbelief on her face


    "Yes." Xueer didn''t think she couldn''t answer.


    Although I''ve heard that Xueer has also learned Kung Fu, I didn''t expect her strength to be stronger than myself, which split Wang Feng''s self-esteem. I''m not as good as a little girl.


    At this time, Mr. Xu and a group of people passed by. Gu Zheng recognized that this was the old man who reminded himself in the restaurant that day.


    "More childe, if it weren''t for you, our group of people would have told us here." the old man arched his hands and thanked


    "Yes, thank you."


    "More Xueer girls." there are also some local businessmen


    "If you see a rough road, you should draw a knife to help you," Gu Zheng said to all around


    Xu said with a smile


    "Young master, why don''t we go on the road together later? When we arrive at Nanyue City, please be sure to appreciate it." old Xu wants to make a good relationship with Gu Zheng. Of course, he also wants to thank him for saving his life.


    "Young master, come along and thank you for saving your life." people nearby also shouted one after another.


    Gu Zheng shook his head with a smile and said in a high voice, "thank you for your hospitality. I''m very grateful. Unfortunately, I really have something to do next time."


    When the people saw that guzheng had said so, they were not forced.


    "Report, the horse bandits have all been arrested, three people have been arrested, and two stubborn resistance have been killed."


    At this time, the team that went out to catch the escaped horse bandits also came back.


    When Wang Lei saw that he had finished cleaning up, he asked everyone to go back together.


    A large group of people went back together, and the prisoners helped one by one to overwhelm Wang Lei.


    It''s stained with the leader''s light. Simply wrap up and put people on horseback, as long as people don''t die.


    On the way, while Xueer was treating some wounded people.


    Wang Feng specially approached Gu Zheng and said with admiration: "Mr. Gu, thanks to miss xue''er, you are so brave. You see, otherwise, go to the government for filing, so as to get the reward."


    Gu Zheng understood Wang Feng''s careful thinking and did not expose it. He said bluntly: "the bandits caused internal resistance due to unfair distribution of stolen goods. Lord Wang arrived in time to defeat the bandits in one fell swoop."


    Gu Zheng smiled and showed a warm smile, "and we just happened to pass by and look up to Lord Wang."


    Wang Feng was secretly pleased and nodded. "More ancient childe is generous. When you need anything, you must give me instructions and do your best."


    Wang Feng is not polite. He really needs a contribution to improve himself.


    Then he went to the front to unify the caliber, including those intercepted.


    Only the young man behind Xu whispered, "the world is the same dark."


    Old Xu''s ears moved, but he didn''t think he heard, and the young man didn''t say anything, but his eyes followed Xueer''s figure all the time, occasionally showing obsessed eyes.


    After a while, Xueer came back to Gu Zheng angrily. She was a little unhappy.


    "Childe, how can you let others take your credit." Xueer can''t let Gu Zheng change her mind. Xueer thinks more about the bonuses given by the government, so that she can treat more people.


    Gu Zheng touched Xueer''s hair and didn''t speak.


    We soon arrived at Nanyue city all the way.


    As the capital of Anhua, nanyuecheng is actually quite good. The three foot high bluestone wall and the endless crowd under the gate are a scene of prosperity.


    Wang Feng entered the city earlier. Gu Feng exchanged greetings with the people around him and followed Xueer to her home.


    After entering the city, Xueer obviously quickened her pace. Before Gu Zheng could enjoy the surrounding scenery, she was pulled into the alley by Xueer and finally came to Xueer''s door.


    The snowman opened the door and greeted Gu Zheng to enter.


    Xueer''s home was left to her by the kind couple, and there was a plaque outside the door.


    "Hanging pot to help the world"


    This plaque has existed for hundreds of years. It is said that it was handed down by the couple''s grandfather. He originally wanted to leave his children, but an accident took their lives.


    There is a shop in front, where you can get medicine and see a doctor. In the back is where you live. There is a large yard, and there is a medicinal field behind the house.


    There are several old trees in the yard. Now the leaves are luxuriant, which makes the whole yard cool.


    Xueer looked a little sad and missed introducing everything around Gu Zheng: "this is Grandpa''s recliner. I like to lie here when I rest. When it''s hot, I hold a fan. When it''s cold, I shake here with a hot stove. Grandma likes it when she''s free..."


    Xueer falls into memories. It seems that the dead old couple are really good to Xueer.


    Gu Zheng patiently walked with Xueer and understood some information. The old couple is a family medicine, which has been inherited for hundreds of years and has been brilliant, but now it is broken.


    In this way, Xueer took Gu Zheng and said it carefully before and after, and Xueer didn''t return to consciousness until it was dark.


    Xueer was embarrassed to say that I would go back to the house to tidy up the herbs and run back to my own house in the backyard.


    Gu Zheng watched Xueer disappear in amazement.


    "You haven''t told me where my room is." Gu Zheng thought to himself that there are more than a dozen rooms here.


    However, the location of the kitchen is easy to find, which is very conspicuous on the right side of the yard.


    The kitchen is very simple, with a half full water tank, a bag of rice, several common spices, and generally unknown green vegetables.


    When the school came out of the room, I saw Gu Zheng busy in the kitchen, and a faint fire came out of the kitchen.


    Xueer walked over carefully, leaned against the kitchen door and looked at Gu Zheng absently.


    Xueer has her own knowledge. She has never seen an expert like master cook so hard. Generally, she is high above the others, opening her mouth for food and reaching out for clothes.


    I won''t do anything for fear of losing my identity.


    Xueer vaguely felt that Gu Zheng was different from other people before. She smiled so kind and sincere and didn''t feel like rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    Looking at Gu Zheng adding firewood and cooking, if some people know that they want to lose their teeth, it''s still the tough tie Xian.


    As everyone knows, Gu Zheng has always been nervous about his lack of cultivation, about the unknown and known risks in the future, and worried about everything, but outsiders can''t see it and are buried in his heart.


    Gu Zheng knows he can''t rest, but sometimes he misses his time on the earth. Even though he was weak at that time, he was also very happy.


    Suddenly into the life of mortals, there is a feeling of unloading the burden of everything. It''s very relaxed. If you don''t think about anything, you should take a vacation and experience a different life.


    Inadvertently saw Xueer leaning on the door frame, smiled and said, "the meal is almost ready. Wait a minute and get ready for dinner."


    For Xueer, Gu Zheng feels like a little sister who has not been deeply involved in the world. People can''t help caring and distressing.


    Soon a simple dinner was ready.


    Gu Zheng first took a bite, "Hey, it''s a little bad." Gu Zheng said to himself discontentedly. He hasn''t used such simple ingredients for a long time, and his skills are a little rusty.


    Xueer puffed up her mouth full of food and retorted with dissatisfaction: "it''s better than the best food I''ve ever eaten. How can I say it''s worse."


    "That''s what I want to do for you every day." Gu Zheng said with a smile. He is very confident about who he is, the descendant of tiexian.


    "En en." Xueer nodded desperately and continued to lower her head.


    No matter later, it''s so easy to be satisfied to eat this meal first.


    After eating and drinking, Xueer took the initiative to clean up. After cleaning up, she began to tidy up the herbs she picked and bought in the front room.


    Gu Zheng did nothing and watched Xueer take out ordinary herbs and some finished herbs from the brocade bag she carried.


    Gu Zheng can see at a glance that the brocade bag is used temporarily. It has little space and low protection. If you are not careful in ordinary combat, it may be damaged.


    Of course, it''s not easy to see, especially in this mortal world. They generally can''t use it, and they don''t know how Xueer got it.


    "Are you alone?" Gu Zheng asked casually.


    A few candles swayed in the wind and shone dimly on the hall.


    "Well, there''s only one person left since Grandpa and grandma died a year ago." Xueer has classified the medicinal materials and is now classifying them one by one.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been used to it for a long time." Xueer should break the picked herbs and use them tomorrow.


    "By the way, childe, I still need a lot of time, otherwise you go to have a rest first, and I''ve made the bed for you." xue''er said, and the one in her hand was busy.


    "Don''t worry, you''re busy first." Gu Zheng is really blind with common medicinal materials. Even if it is a kind of medicinal material, he can add soup, but the process is not the same as that of decocting medicine.


    In fact, most of them don''t know, but only some know, such as ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum.


    As time went by, Gu Zheng watched Xueer climb up and down. Rao Shixue''s constitution was also a little panting.


    Early the next morning, Xueer got up and cooked, cleaned and ordered.


    "Good morning, childe." when Gu Zheng came out, Xueer was ready to open the door, "I''ll keep breakfast."


    "Well, here''s something for you. Catch it."


    A streamer flies to Xueer. Xueer catches it and sees a crystal clear bracelet. The surface of the bracelet is embossed with cumbersome but not messy elegant patterns, and the little silver light is as gorgeous as a starry sky.


    "Childe, I can''t accept it. It''s too expensive." Xueer knew it was a more advanced storage Bracelet after a little exploration, and said flattered.


    Although I haven''t seen it, I also know the value of this bracelet is extraordinary. I''ve heard from the master that there are no ordinary immortals. At most, there are storage rings and storage bags.


    "I''ll give it to you as soon as I give it to you. I have a lot of it, don''t I? Take it!" Gu Zheng said in an indisputable tone.


    Xueer put the bracelet on her left wrist and looked intently. There were some small things thrown in by Gu Zheng.


    For Xueer, they are all treasures. They can speed up recovery, treat injuries and increase immortal power. There are many pills scattered.


    There are also some low-level magic tools. Gu Zheng said she couldn''t see Xueer using a relatively strong wooden stick as a weapon.


    What makes the snowman happy most is that there are several sets of clothes and jewelry in it. There are no beautiful clothes to make people happy.


    The snowman is still wearing his old clothes today. Although the maintenance is good, he still sees that he is a little shabby, and there is no jewelry. His money is only enough for his basic life.


    Xue''er went back to the room to choose clothes regardless of others.


    Xueer didn''t come out of the house until Gu Zheng was full of wine and food.


    Gu Zheng walked around Xueer. Tut tut Tut, at a big point, it was really a disaster to the country and the people.


    Wearing a light green dress with light blue lotus embroidered on the cuffs, silver thread hooks out several auspicious clouds, a row of blue sea water at the hem, clouds, a wide piece of brocade wrapped around the chest, and the body rotates gently to spread the dress.


    The exposed skin is as fine as warm jade, soft as greasy, and the two strands of hair on the cheek float gently with the wind. Looking back, there is an attractive style. The Pearl Earrings in the ears sway, the cherry mouth tilts slightly, and the dexterous rotating eyes rotate wisely.


    Lovely with a sense of a lady.


    Xueer is still a little shy. She chose carefully to match a suit of suitable clothes.


    White wrist with a crystal clear bracelet, waist hanging antique jade pendant.


    I don''t know whose fairy came out of gorgeous.


    "It''s so beautiful," Gu Zheng said sincerely


    "Thank you." Xueer said hurriedly when she looked at the time, "I''ll open the door first."


    With that, Xueer rushed to the front.


    If it were a normal human, no one would wear such beautiful clothes to work. Although the snowman has been with the old couple for several years, there are still some unchanged bones.


    At this time, there was a person waiting in line outside the door. Yesterday, I saw the snowman girl back. The patient who needed to see came early in the morning.


    "Why did Xueer open the door so late today? It''s already open at this time," said a middle-aged man


    "Yes, is something wrong?" someone echoed


    "Pooh, Pooh, crow mouth, snowman girl is all right." an elderly man said nearby


    "This is not a guess."


    Just outside, Xueer has opened the door.


    The warm light of the rising sun shone into the room, dispelling a trace of cold and interrupting the discussion outside.

 Chapter 1049

    Suddenly, all the people at the door looked at the door, and everyone stared. For a moment, there was only the sound of heartbeat nearby.


    Even some passers-by looked stunned when they saw Xueer at the door. For a time, there were many collisions at the door.


    Xueer was surprised that everyone was stunned. She smiled and said, "come in."


    People feel that the crisp voice of their faces is also pleasant to hear. They want to slowly pour a bend of water into their hearts, so light.


    The old man woke up first. It''s so shocking and beautiful. If he could be 30 years younger, maybe


    "Cough" the old man deliberately coughed loudly and forced several people nearby to recover, but he was still dizzy when he looked at the dull eyes.


    Xueer looked at everyone and didn''t move. She came to her position as usual. She didn''t know what kind of lethality she had caused to others.


    Xueer is located in the middle. A row of counters are half person high. Only a sliding door is left on the left for easy access. In the middle is a concave piece, which is as high as the table.


    Usually Xueer is here to see a doctor and get medicine.


    The old man led the way. When the people behind him saw that the girl in the school was gone, they returned to their senses and hurried in.


    As soon as I went in, I saw that the beautiful Xueer girl had diagnosed the pulse for the old man.


    I don''t know if it''s everyone''s illusion. There is a faint fragrance in the space originally full of medicinal herbs.


    Especially when you are close to Xueer girl.


    "Grandpa, it''s not a big problem. It''s just that your qi and blood are weak. Coupled with some accumulated food, I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. It''ll be fine in two days."


    After the pulse diagnosis, Xueer still has to get the medicine and weigh the medicine. She can''t get up quickly when one person works as two people. Who makes her unable to hire workers? Although there are many volunteers to help, she knows at a glance that it''s the drunken man''s intention, not the wine, with ulterior motives.


    "Three Wen altogether, next"


    "Well, thank you, Miss Xueer." the old man said gratefully


    A middle-aged man then sat down,


    "You have multiple bruises on your chest. Have you been hurt some time ago?" Xueer knew what the problem was as soon as she took her hand.


    Middle aged man the first mock exam of cold hands, plus a sense of direct appeal to the orchid fragrance, and looking at snow girl two petals of thin cherry lips exhaled like LAN, the whole person is in a trance, basically not quite clear what to say.


    Xueer''s smile didn''t disappear when she saw this scene, but she pressed her hand slightly. In an instant, the middle-aged man''s painful spirit came back to her senses,


    "Ah, Xueer ghost mother, what are you talking about?" I seem to hear something again.


    Xueer had no choice but to repeat it again. The middle-aged man blushed and replied, "I accidentally fell off the floor some time ago."


    Xueer looked at everyone in the hall and looked at herself obsessed. She understood what was going on when she came back, but she was not willing to change back to ordinary clothes and worried about the efficiency of seeing a doctor.


    So in the gap between taking medicine, a sign was erected next to it. If you are in a trance, you will not see a doctor.


    People who see this brand feel refreshed. After all, they come to see a doctor.


    "Five Wen altogether."


    "Thank you, Miss Xueer." the middle-aged man bowed and left.


    "Next."


    Xueer looked at her orderly.


    Gu Zheng looked at the scene of money first in the back. He thought it was funny that the child got as precious as candy and wanted to show off.


    More and more people lined up in the store. Everyone lined up in order.


    There are also some tables and chairs nearby for some inconvenient people to rest.


    Gu Zheng sneaks to the back of the team. What he hears most is that Xueer has become beautiful.


    "The snowman girl used to be a little Jasper. Now she looks like a fairy."


    The young man in front of Gu Zheng was muttering and stretching his head to look at Xueer.


    Although many people do this.


    Gu Zheng patted the young man in front on the shoulder. When the young man turned around in surprise, he smiled and asked, "my dear brother, I came here for the first time from other places. They all said that miss xue''er has excellent medical skills. You know something about this. Please give me some advice."


    Generally, Xueer''s medical school is located in the northeast corner. It belongs to a place of civilians. Few dignitaries come, but occasionally they come back, all for Xueer''s medical skills.


    Liu Zheng was not surprised to see a noble childe here,


    "I Liu Zheng, I know a lot about Xueer." Liu Zheng said proudly, "because my family is not far away, I can see that Xueer grew up."


    "Xueer came here in eleven years. She was seven years old at that time. How can you watch her grow into seven years old."


    A man nearby coaxed and said.


    "All the same, all the same." Lin sin said awkwardly. Seeing that Gu Zheng was still listening, he continued.


    "After she was adopted by the old couple, Xueer was smart and learned medicine. She had learned 60% or 70% in a few years."


    "Sometimes we go out to buy Herbs or pick them, because they are the cheapest here, and many of them are at cost."


    Liu Zheng thought of the kind-hearted old couple, "Xueer is very sensible and seldom goes out to play. She often helps in the medical school. Although it is very plain, it has passed year after year. I know that the old couple died of illness a year ago."


    "In fact, his wife died of illness, and the old man couldn''t accept his missing. Cheng Cheng also left with him. What a pity. What a good person." someone nearby added.


    "Yes, I don''t know how Xueer has survived for more than a year. Some people make trouble, and even some shameless push to threaten Xueer."


    A newly arrived aunt interrupted, "yes, if the old couple are here, who dares." the old couple''s reputation is very great. No one wants to provoke a skilled doctor. No one has a headache and fever.


    "Thanks to God''s blessing, Miss Xueer doesn''t know where she learned martial arts to defend herself, so she can turn bad luck into good luck."


    "Yes, those unscrupulous merchants don''t give Xueer medicinal materials. She has to go out to pick and buy them alone."


    .......


    You and I will soon find out the general situation of Xueer.


    It''s really not easy. It''s really not easy to be alone.


    Basically, everyone who leaves will sincerely express gratitude. Everyone who leaves has a little invisible light flying to Xueer.


    It''s very rare. In addition, the old couple have been inherited by Xueer all their life, so they have a little merit. Although it''s of little use, it also makes her a little demon with basically no qualification.


    Her strength must have been improved in two years. Before, she had at most one level of strength.


    "Next."


    Soon it was Gu Zheng''s turn. Xueer subconsciously stretched out her hand to feel her pulse, but found that


    Nothing there?


    A familiar whisper came from my ear: "why do you have to work so hard."


    I just learned that, in addition to eating and some necessities, the others are all going to dark alone, which is harder than before.


    Xueer stroked a strand of hair in her ear, and her face was a little confused. What she was for, she never thought about it deeply.


    Xueer thought of the teacher''s teaching, the first time she helped people see a doctor, the other party said thank you, and she remembered that she still insisted after her grandparents died.


    Thinking of the past, his face soon became firm.


    "I think it''s for them. Looking at their happy smile, no matter how hard and tired I am, it''s worth it."


    "Every time I watch them smile and thank me, it''s the happiest time in my heart."


    "I''m willing to let them go out of pain with my little strength."


    I don''t know why I think of my master. My medical skills haven''t alleviated the master''s pain at all. It seems to be more serious, but I have to stick to it like that.


    But the heart is more and more firm.


    The sunlight is reflected on Xueer''s face. There is a faint feeling of holiness. I can''t help but want people to worship.


    Gu Zheng showed his white teeth, smiled and said to Xueer, "do I have the honor to participate in your action?"


    Chrysanthemum like smile bloomed from Cher''s face: "welcome to the extreme."


    Gu Zheng ignored the eyes that wanted to spit fire behind him. Who made him delay so long and annoy Miss Xueer.


    So Gu Zheng went in in the stunned eyes of the people and helped Xueer start.


    "At this time, who, Miss Xueer asked him to help?" said the man in love with Xueer.


    "Who''s this handsome young man? He''s very manly," said a flower crazy girl


    "I don''t know Xueer''s husband."


    No matter how much people talk, Xueer''s work becomes more efficient with the help of Gu Zheng.


    I have some free time to go out for lunch. Occasionally, I have some time, which is relatively short. At other times, I am busy and green. Soon, the day passed.


    Sending the last patient away, Xueer stretched an amazing arc. At this time, it was dark.


    Gu Zheng helps Xueer close the door of the store. He looks at Xueer still in high spirits and cleans up the house quickly.


    For a time, the air calmed down. After a while, Gu Zheng broke the peace


    "Are you always like this?" Gu Zheng couldn''t help asking


    "Yes." except for going out to collect medicine and so on, I come here like this every day.


    Don''t say while Xueer is working, "it used to be the same, and it''s the same now."


    For three days in a row, the ancient struggle was fought. It was very simple from sunrise to sunset.


    The fact that Xueer became a fairy also became known throughout the city. Many people came to see Xueer.


    Snow girl still changes new clothes every day and dresses differently every day. For her, the wind and words outside don''t care.


    In three days, people pass from person to person. Basically, the whole city knows that the former Xueer girl has become a fairy. She is beautiful and moving.


    As a few days ago, Gu Zheng was filling medicine for the next patient when suddenly there was a noise at the door.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way quickly." several servants swaggered in,


    "Mr. Zhao is coming. You all go out quickly. It''s the old rule," said a servant angrily.


    As soon as the people in the hall heard that childe Zhao came, they jumped up and ran out, including those who were seeing a doctor. They didn''t care about seeing a doctor and ran out directly with the flow of people.


    Can''t you get the reward if you go late? Besides, who is childe Zhao, the prince''s favorite grandson, and miss Xueer.


    In the twinkling of an eye, everything else disappeared except Gu Zheng and Xueer.


    Oh, there are a few servants.


    Xueer was so angry that she couldn''t crush the teacup in her hand.


    Before the "Xueer girl" arrived, the sound came first, and a hearty laughter broke the peace.


    "It''s you again, Zhao man." Xueer has calmed down at this time.


    "Xueer girl, I haven''t seen you for many days, and you are beautiful again." a young man of about 25 years old came in calmly.


    Gu Zheng leaned against the corner and looked at it quietly, because it could be seen that Xueer didn''t dislike the young man.


    Zhao man, dressed in a soapy dress, is meticulous all over. His eyes are shining and his bearing is extraordinary. At first glance, he is behind a famous family,


    "Miss xue''er, I heard you came back a few days ago. Unfortunately, I''m busy with business and didn''t come to see you in time." Zhao man spoke softly, and the breeze brushed his face.


    "Please don''t blame Miss Xueer."


    "I want you to take care of what you''re doing, except disturbing me." Xueer looked angry.


    Zhao man didn''t care about Xueer''s small temperament, and continued: "I got some rare herbs by chance some time ago. I thought I had a little outrageous thing in my hand, so I''ll bring it to you in a hurry." Zhao man motioned to his men, and several large boxes of things were carried up like this.


    One of his men opened a box full of herbs.


    Gu Zheng found that several of them were just what he needed.


    "Well, Cher, don''t disappoint others. At least you can help more people."


    Gu Zheng looked at the scene and made a round of it.


    Xueer turned her eyes directly to Gu Zheng without saying anything. She became a default subordinate. It''s not once or twice. Anyway, the final result is the same. The thing is still here.


    Zhao man has long paid attention to the ancient dispute next to him. Looking at Xueer''s familiarity with the ancient dispute, he doesn''t know what the relationship is.


    Zhao man didn''t directly ask Gu Zheng, but went to Xueer and asked, "Xueer, what is this Junjie? I''ve never seen it before."


    Xueer looked at Zhao man who came in. A flash of panic flashed in her eyes. She lowered her head and said fiercely, "I want you to take care of it."


    Zhao man''s eyes are gentle. Since he met Xueer two years ago, he felt that Xueer was the person he was looking for.


    Come and have a look as soon as you have time in the past two years. By the way, you can strengthen communication with Xueer, which is much better than the initial disregard.


    Although Xueer was not so dazzling at that time, she was at most a beautiful civilian. Zhao man pushed several people from his family for her, which also dissatisfied many people.


    As for a poor girl, Zhao man doesn''t care and still pursues Xueer.


    Gu Zheng looked at this scene with a smile. Lang was interested. I didn''t know if my concubine was interested, but I certainly didn''t object.


    Gu Zheng directly introduced himself: "I''m Xueer''s distant cousin. I''m passing by this time. I''m not sure about my cousin. Come and have a look."


    Gu Zheng directly pretends to be the relatives of the old couple. The old couple must be willing to do it for Xueer.


    Zhao man looks at Gu Zheng and becomes vigilant. It seems that this cousin is very valuable. These clothes are superior at first sight. Ordinary rich and noble people are reluctant to give them away.


    According to the survey, Xueer has no distant relatives.


    At this time, a strong enemy was defeated by Gu Zheng before Zhao man thought about it.


    Gu Zheng ignored Xueer''s eyes full of resentment and continued to make up the Tao.


    "This time, I came mainly for Xueer''s marriage. Xueer is not young and can''t leave home. Let me come first. After all, Xueer''s relatives are only us."


    Suddenly, Zhao man became enthusiastic and climbed up the pole. "Cousin, I''m Xueer''s friend. Zhao man, just call me Xiao Zhao."


    Watching the excitement outside the door and his men were stunned. Childe Zhao sacrificed for love.


    There are few people in Anhua who can call Xiao Zhao.


    Gu Zheng accepted it impolitely and commanded directly: "cousin, let''s quickly take in the things sent by Xiao Zhao and can''t live up to the kindness of others."


    Xueer Du Yugu had no choice but to answer, "OK, cousin."


    Zhao man was already happy. He hurriedly stopped Xueer and shouted to his men, "what are you doing? Don''t move quickly."


    "Yes, yes."


    In the blink of an eye, the treasure chest that was still on the ground had been moved into the inner yard.


    Before Zhao man could get closer, suddenly two people flew in, lying on the ground groaning in pain.


    "Who, so bold, dares to hurt my subordinates." Zhao man''s face is angry, who dares not to give himself face.


    "Ha, brother Zhao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m fine." a arrogant voice rang.


    With the coming in was a man who was not old enough to Zhao man. He was a little thin and handsome. He smiled a little gloomy on his handsome face. At first glance, he liked calculation.


    When Zhao Manning looked at God, he officially his sworn enemy yongyuxin. His grandfather Yongquan was a famous general in the army, and his father was also a general. However, yongyuxin didn''t like to fight and kill since childhood, and preferred to calculate others behind his back.


    "Yo, what brings you here, you little devil? It''s rare to see your life experience." Zhao man sneered


    Yongyuxin''s ugly face became more gloomy. This little devil was a nickname given to him by his peers when he was a child. It was an unforgettable time.


    Yongyuxin looked at Xueer opposite and smiled bitterly,


    Deliberately said: "what''s the name of the little beauty? She looks so beautiful. Follow me and enjoy prosperity. It''s no better than guarding this mess, isn''t it?"


    Also deliberately looked at Xueer.


    Xueer was disgusted and just wanted to vomit. Yongyuxin looked cold and ignored each other.


    "Hey, little lady, my childe is talking to you. You dare to ignore it. Believe it or not, I''ll tear down your shop."


    A attendant behind yongyuxin shouted arrogantly, saying that he was ready to rush up.


    "Stop, I''ll tell you not to be so rude and scare the beautiful little lady." yongyuxin stopped and said solemnly.


    "Yes, yes, childe, what should I do?" the attendant said with a flattering smile


    "Little lady, I have a crush on you. Now let you be my thirteen room concubine. Don''t worry, I will love you well."


    "Roll, who let you like it? Why don''t you roll away." Xueer''s upper body trembled slightly, and finally couldn''t help refuting.

 Chapter 1050

    "How do you speak? Dare to insult the noble young master Yong. I think you are related to a counter case. Take it away quickly to see if it''s a different conspiracy."


    Yongyuxin''s minions are covered with a big hat and ready to go forward to catch Xueer. This means is familiar with the road. It seems that it is useless.


    Zhao Manqi''s face turned red on one side. Who doesn''t know that Xueer is his goal. This feeling is full of beating his face.


    "Well, it seems that you don''t know my strength unless you learn a lesson."


    Zhao man likes to practice martial arts since he was a child. In addition, he has a big family and a great career. He has got a lot of panacea at home. In addition, he has paid a lot of money to become a master of Fengcheng. Zhao man''s force is still OK.


    For yongyuxin, he doesn''t dare to die. Otherwise, if the two families want to fight, they will lose both. As long as you give him a little lesson, no one can jump out of the thorn, and who dares to provoke his beloved woman.


    As for those little Luo Luo, Zhao man will not be soft hearted.


    Zhao man rushed in like a whirlwind, crackling, and basically lost his combat effectiveness.


    His men also rushed to the missing minions and scuffled.


    "Li He, Li He, come quickly." yongyuxin shouted in some panic, but he didn''t eat less of Zhao man''s suffering.


    A figure came in from the door and directly confronted Zhao man. He fought hard with Zhao man to force him back.


    Zhao man was forced back by the mysterious man. He was surprised when yongyuxin had such an expert.


    As everyone knows, Li he was even more surprised. According to the data, Zhao Mancai went to the third floor of Neijin in Fengcheng last year, and even rose another level in just one year.


    Yongyuxin shouted proudly, "Zhao man, now you meet your opponent. You dare to be so arrogant. This time I''ll let you taste what I''ve received."


    Then he pushed back smartly and pushed Li He in front, "go on, beat him, let him be so arrogant, and be careful not to hurt him too much."


    Although this expert belongs to someone else''s family, who wants them to ask for their own family? All they can do is to block Zhao man today and make a fool of him in front of his beloved.


    "Ha ha, you also have today." yongyuxin couldn''t help laughing when he thought of Zhao man''s failure.


    Before, Li he patted his chest and said that there must be no problem with him. Yongyuxin came with such a high profile.


    Zhao man looked at some nervous Yongyu letter. It''s not difficult to annoy him and said to the strong enemy in front of him: "fight, don''t be in charge if you don''t fight."


    What, yongyuxin has never seen Zhao man''s embarrassed appearance from his fantasy. Instead, he saw his master standing motionless in front of him.


    "What''s the matter, come on, Li He." yongyuxin doesn''t understand what he said.


    Li He''s bitter face is full of helplessness. You have to say that according to one year''s data, it must be a little mean to take him, but now Zhao man''s cultivation is lower than himself. It''s not impossible to kill or seriously hurt the opposite side.


    The key is that you want me to slightly hurt him. Doesn''t this let me fight with chains? How can it be realized? Maybe I''m the one who was beaten.


    "Young master Yong, I''m sorry. The strength opposite is a little unexpected. Let''s talk about it another day."


    Although it is said that he has flattered each other and is more conducive to his master''s action, this situation can only be retreated for the time being.


    "Waste, you are all waste." seeing that the experts on whom you rely also say so, it seems that you will have a gray head and a gray face again today, which makes yongyuxin how to accept. Originally, you came to show off, but now you have to leave with a gray head and a gray face.


    "Hum, get up, let''s go. You wait, Zhao man. You''ll look good next time." yongyuxin said angrily. What''s the matter? It''s the only way.


    Zhao man shrugged indifferently and said sarcastically, "come on, I''ll wait for you to make a fool of yourself next time."


    If you don''t care about an expert over there, you will leave some traces on yongyuxin.


    The angry yongyuxin stumbled at the door.


    The remaining people reluctantly walked out, holding each other.


    "Take it easy." Zhao man smiled at Gu Zheng, "cousin, I''m powerful. I''ll take good care of Xueer."


    We all know how to play circuitous tactics.


    Gu Zheng extended a thumb to Zhao man to express his admiration.


    Gu Zheng actually feels good about Zhao man. He knows the general situation, advances and retreats, and has a good character.


    Zhao man was praised by Gu Zheng and smiled. His first impression was good and he entered another No.


    Then he hurried to Xueer to show off: "how''s it going, Xueer, I''m powerful."


    "Hum, it''s normal. You see, many of my things have been disturbed. You have to accompany me." Xueer said lukewarm. At this time, some furniture outside was destroyed by the scuffle of his men just now


    "Well, hurry up. I have to see the patient."


    "Oh." Zhao man turned with a disappointed face. Suddenly, he heard an inaudible voice.


    "Be careful next time." if Zhao man hadn''t heard well, he would never have heard.


    Zhao man turns his head in ecstasy and sees Xueer packing things as if nothing had happened. Only the root of his ear is a little red. It seems that he has exposed something.


    "Goodbye, Cher."


    "Goodbye, cousin."


    Before they could answer, Zhao man strode out with his men. Everyone goes out, whether injured or not, with all his clothes and a proud look.


    Gu Zheng looked at the silent look, and Xueer nodded thoughtfully.


    In the evening, Gu Zheng looked at Xueer''s absent-minded packing. Many medicinal materials were placed in the wrong place, and he didn''t realize it.


    "Do you have something on your mind?" Gu Zheng asked suddenly.


    "No," Cher denied.


    "Where are you going to put the things in your hand?" Xueer was holding some leftover materials of medicinal materials that needed to be thrown away.


    It seems that Xueer is going to put it in some medicine.


    Ah, Xueer couldn''t hide it. She just lay down on her desk and wrapped her hair subconsciously with her little hands.


    "I''m your big cousin. What can''t you tell me?" Gu Zheng joked with a smile.


    "I don''t know what to say, and I don''t know what to do next," said the confused student.


    "You like Zhao man today." Gu Zheng came to Xueer and squatted down to look at Xueer''s eyes.


    Xueer''s eyes flashed a little flustered, subconsciously turned her head and didn''t compete with Gu.


    Gu Zheng forcibly turned Xueer''s head with both hands and looked at each other directly.


    "What are you worried about, what are you afraid of?" Gu Zheng didn''t ask in a strong tone, but gently stroked the messy hair just now.


    Without warning, Xueer''s eyes shed a lot of tears. Like a waterfall, Gu Zheng can''t wipe it off.


    Xueer buried her head in Gu Zheng''s arms and cried hard, as if to vent all the grievances of these years.


    For a long time, Xueer sobbed and said, she and her story.


    The initial encounter was unreasonable and gradually familiar. No matter how Xueer bullied him, ignored him and scolded him, he always looked gentle. Xueer knew that he liked himself and was not willing to lose his temper.


    "However, I am a demon and he is a man. We can''t be together at all."


    Indeed, as he thought, Gu Zheng gently patted Xueer on the back and comforted her.


    Why do people like to say that the fox spirit is an seducer? There is a reason. If they don''t say that they have a temptation to people, heaven and man.


    And they are also easy to be emotional. Except for some, if most fox spirits fall in love with a person, they will only fall in love with him. When mortals die, most of them will lose their lives.


    It''s really not easy for people to love each other. If both sides have the same cultivation, it''s good to say. Unfortunately, the cultivation that can turn into shape is quite high. I''m used to the rudeness and barbarity of the demon world.


    It''s easy to have a good impression on some scholars, Mr. Pianpian.


    But generally, the other party has no power to bind the chicken. If they fall in love, they must lose the life of ordinary people, and the fox demon has to spend its own source to renew the life of the other party.


    You can''t be found abnormal by others. If the immortal is caught with the slogan of eliminating demons and subduing demons, it is estimated that all the families will be executed.


    With the same cultivation, the life of demons is much longer than that of people.


    This sentimental Xueer is thinking too far.


    "Do you know why you have low cultivation and can become human from an early age and grow up like human beings?" Gu Zheng comforted Xueer.


    "I don''t know." Xueer has stopped crying, only occasionally sobbing.


    "I think it''s because your master gave you a solid pill when you were seriously injured. It''s a pill specially refined by Qingqiu. I think you will be fixed at the age of 18 in 200 years."


    "That''s your charming appearance. Don''t worry about getting old." a pair of pear blossom and rainy snow really makes people feel pity.


    "But it''s still harmful to him." knowing that Gu Zheng teased himself,


    If people and Demons stay together, even if they just stay together for a long time, they will be invaded and hurt by the evil spirit.


    "Why do you say that the pill is strange? As long as the Fox family eats it, it can not only grow step by step like you, but also there is almost no evil spirit in the body, even if the immortal comes."


    "The price is that if there is no big chance, one cup may not become a big demon."


    The big demon will fall directly. At this time, Gu Zheng didn''t say anything. The lower waist will lose life and accelerate growth, which is also the price.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m so talented." Xueer finally burst into tears and smiled, "no wonder some of my senior brothers are not perfect."


    "Yes, your master asked me to take good care of you. Don''t worry. I don''t dare to bully. I''m better than your master."


    For the demon grass and to complete the cause and effect of the fox demon, it is worth it.


    "Brag, my master is the best." Xueer knew that Gu Zheng was better than his master, but she didn''t admit it.


    "Oh, why is it so messy here. I''ll clean it up quickly." Xueer looked at her masterpiece and continued to work quickly.


    Looking at Xueer''s recovery, Gu Zheng smiled.


    I haven''t seen such a simple demon for a long time. In the demon world, this character can''t live, either fighting or dying under conspiracy.


    This is also the additional reason why Gu Zheng is willing to help Xueer.


    Early the next morning, Gu Zheng went out to look for medicinal materials. Zhao man sent something good yesterday. He met many medicinal materials he needed at once. Now there is only two difference.


    One of the two is ice grass and the other is karst fruit, which should be the most difficult to find.


    These two kinds are very early in the wasteland. As long as they are in extremely cold or hot places, some people lay the foundation for practicing the two martial arts of cold Yang.


    Gu Zheng searched the whole Nanyue city in one day, but he couldn''t find it.


    Don''t mention this. Every time I go to a shop, the boss has nothing and doesn''t sell anything like anti thieves.


    It seems to be influenced by Xueer, but it doesn''t matter. You can see if there is one at a glance.


    But it''s really hard to find in this place, but there should be. It''s just that there are too few uses and few people to sell. It''s true.


    Now Gu Zheng has a headache. It doesn''t mean that it''s better without these two. In fact, even swallowing the demon grass directly has an effect.


    Because when taking demon grass, your cultivation will slowly decline. Of course, the lower the drop, the better the effect. Only when the effect of demon grass is over can you slowly recover your strength.


    If you add these two herbs, you can form two balls of yin and Yang in your body, each hidden in ruzhong acupoint, which can absorb you to dissipate immortal power.


    When the effect ends, you can greatly supplement your immortal power, which is faster than taking pills.


    Gu Zheng hesitated whether not to look for it and take it directly. There are few threats to himself in the mortal country.


    However, in the spirit of caution and no big mistake, Gu Zheng decided to look for it. Anyway, there is plenty of time now.


    On the way back, Gu Zheng was enjoying the beautiful scenery of the street. A man dressed as a housekeeper came to Gu Zheng.


    He was very polite. He handed a famous post and said, "my host invited you to dinner. Please enjoy it."


    Gu Zheng didn''t move. He didn''t even answer the invitation. The invitation had the house number with the gold thread on it


    "Yongfu."


    Sweep around at will, stop at the teahouse in the southeast for a second, and then look away.


    "It''s not enough that your host wants to show sincerity, but even if he asks me to go to the dinner himself, I won''t go."


    He left without waiting for the other side to finish.


    "Damn it, go and tie him up. Toast and don''t punish him. I want him to live and die." yongyuxin gnashing his teeth looked at the background of Gu Zheng.


    Even if I don''t give face, I don''t want face. You can go to heaven as an ordinary person.


    At present, no one can see the initial state of ancient struggle except Da Luo Jindan. Jinxian looks at the most Qi transforming state of ancient struggle, and the immortal who has not become an immortal looks at ancient struggle as an ordinary person.


    "Young Lord, my Lord has specially asked us these days not to make trouble with you during this period."


    A man in black came out in the shadow behind yongyuxin.


    "Although he is not important, he may be connected with Zhao man."


    The meaning is very clear, but yongyuxin has no way. At this time, his grandfather''s confidant is specially watched by his grandfather.


    Yongyu Xinqi overturned all the dishes. When did he suffer such oppression, wait.


    "Go, go to the moon tower."


    Of course, Gu Zheng knows that the guy who asked for trouble yesterday invited him, but he doesn''t like that guy. He has to go back and continue to restrain his breath. How can he have time to deal with these people.


    Or your own demon grass plan is more important.


    Back in Xueer''s yard, Xueer has been staring at Gu Zheng angrily. She has been tired all day, especially today.


    Gu Zheng ignored Xueer''s temper. He went back to the house and drew the two herbs. Later, he took them to Xueer to see if she had any information.


    When Gu Zheng returned to the front, he just met Xueer and closed the store door.


    Gu Zheng smiled: "Xueer, you''ve worked hard today."


    "Hum, you don''t help me today. It''s necrotic." Xueer feels strange about Gu Zheng. Her initial fear, her hatred of waking up, her helplessness to the master''s arrangement, and her final acceptance.


    As Gu Zheng said, these are his relatives and his big cousin.


    Xueer knows who is sincere and who is false. She can see it at a glance.


    In a short time, Xueer was not afraid of ancient disputes, and even dared to make fun of them.


    "I have some business today. I went to find something." Gu Zheng quickly explained.


    "What, do I know?" Xueer asked curiously


    "Well, see if you recognize this." Gu Zheng handed the picture to Xueer.


    Xueer thought carefully, shook her head and said, "no, I''ve never heard of such a thing."


    Gu Zheng didn''t report much hope. He shook his head and confiscated the painting.


    After a simple meal, I went to rest.


    Late at night, yongyuxin came out of the Mingyue building and swayed three times. His mouth was full of wine and shouted at the surrounding men: "see, anyone doesn''t dare to listen to my Yongshao''s words. I''ll hit anyone I want. My grandfather is Yongquan and a general. Who dares to provoke me."


    Then he was belched with wine. The man in black frowned at all this: "help the young master into the car."


    Yongyuxin was still making a lot of noise in the car and soon snored like thunder.


    The man in black came home and reported to the master.


    The old man Yongquan sat on the main seat and listened patiently to what had happened in the past two days,


    After listening, the old man didn''t speak, so he quietly looked at the man in black kneeling on the ground.


    The man in black trembled and felt a huge momentum pressing himself, but he didn''t dare to move.


    The old man''s eyes didn''t come back until he was wet.


    "You did a good job today. You''ve been there for a few days. Look at him and let him be honest with me for a few days. You can do it yourself except for any mistakes." the old man rubbed his temple,


    "Step back."


    "Yes."


    The man in black backed down.


    For a long time, Yongquan began to speak: "you''re too unkind. You haven''t talked well here. You''ll arrange someone to go to my grandson."


    A man came out of the side room, smiled and said, "isn''t this the good grandson who borrowed it from me?"


    The man deliberately accentuated his tone on the good news.


    Yongquan doesn''t know what virtue he has for his grandson.


    It''s just that you have to make your own decision quickly.


    The man smiled and looked at Yongquan. He was not in a hurry. Shi Shi ran poured himself a cup of tea, sat in a nearby chair and tasted it slowly.


    Yongquan just looked at the man and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 1051

    At this time, the squinting man said a word


    "Time waits for no one. The one above has no patience, or he will change people."


    "You dare to threaten me." miso, Yongquan stood up from his chair and his eyes were angry.


    "How dare you? It''s just a fact. If you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your family."


    "You..." Yongquan exudes a sharp breath, but controls his side very well.


    The man didn''t care about Yongquan''s behavior, still like this.


    Yongquan''s face kept changing. The next second, Yongquan didn''t guarantee that he wouldn''t explode his head.


    But


    "Hey, I promised, but I made a few conditions."


    "Say, don''t go too far"


    "I''ll send my grandson out first." Yongquan gritted his teeth. His son had died in the war. No matter what, his grandson had to promise first.


    "No problem. In other words, why bother to send it back?" the man looked at Yongquan meaningfully.


    Yongquan didn''t speak. Since he made up his mind, he went on.


    "I still need time to arrange it."


    "Look at you, we will cooperate with you." the man has got up and left


    Yongquan watched each other leave and sat in a chair without moving for a long time.


    The next day, near noon, Zhao man sent someone to invite Gu Zheng to return to the building. Gu Zheng said hello to Xueer and went to the banquet.


    The report building is the largest restaurant in Nanyue city. There are four floors up and down. The first and second floors are ordinary halls. There are small boxes on the third floor and four boxes on the fourth floor, corresponding to four corners.


    Ordinary halls are not as noisy as ordinary restaurants. Most of them are whispering. At most, they are also talented people and beauties, dignitaries and nobles. No one will speak loudly like those inferior people. It''s too rude.


    Of course, Zhao man is in one of the boxes on the fourth floor.


    When Gu Zheng arrived, ha ha, someone specially received Gu Zheng and took him directly all the way. Zhao man arrived early and waited for Gu Zheng.


    There are only Zhao man and Gu Zheng in the huge box.


    Zhao man doesn''t mention anything first. Please sit down,


    "Cousin, the first time we met, it was a little inappropriate. I''ll punish myself three cups first. Please forgive me."


    Without saying a word, Zhao man drank three glasses of wine directly.


    Zhao man is also full of sincerity for Xueer. He calls Gu Zheng cousin like Xueer. This attitude is also very important.


    Gu Zheng pretended to be confused and said, "it''s okay. If you don''t fight, you don''t know each other." although he did, he always knew each other. That''s not wrong.


    "Ha ha." Zhao man''s expression was a little embarrassed, but he still pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile: "cousin is so humorous."


    "I don''t know where my cousin''s house is," Zhao man said cautiously,


    "Hungry, brother Zhao, you and I are almost old, so you call me Gu Zheng." Gu Zheng is one cousin after another by Zhao manzuo. It feels strange.


    "Our family lives on the other side of the mountain. Most people can''t find it. I''m the biggest one in our family. Our family is up to me." Gu Zheng made it up. At least there''s something. The boss is himself.


    "That''s great, brother Gu. People don''t talk in secret." Zhao man couldn''t help it. "I like Xueer. I want to propose marriage to her and ask brother Gu to complete it."


    Since ancient times, the effect of parents'' orders has been very good, especially those who are alone like Xueer. If there are relatives who make decisions, they can completely replace their parents.


    "You know, our family doesn''t have many rules, but it''s a little different from others. If you can, I don''t object. After all, you did a lot of things for my cousin, and my cousin told me."


    Gu Zheng started talking serious nonsense.


    Zhao man''s mood fluctuated, like a roller coaster, up and down.


    "How on earth can you agree? I''d like everything I have to marry Xueer." Zhao man was a little anxious. He put his hands on the table and leaned towards Gu Zheng.


    "Are you willing to give up all your wealth, unload your identity and go back to the dilapidated mountain village with us. There are no big fish and meat, only farming at sunrise and returning at sunset. Is there a poor and simple life?"


    Zhao man''s body stiffened instantly and asked himself, are you willing to give everything for her? Willing to give up this noble identity and live in seclusion with her?


    Zhao man remembered how lovely and kind she was when she met her for the first time in two years.


    It was inconspicuous. She walked into her heart like this, and she fell hopelessly in love with her, cared about everything, understood her world, and slowly fell into the enemy.


    Gu Zheng looked at Zhao man and slowly put a smile on his mouth from his initial amazement.


    "I will." Zhao man said firmly. At this moment, Zhao man felt that he was willing to exchange the whole world for Xueer''s smile.


    "Well, you are qualified." Gu Zheng knows that this is his real idea. Although he still has love, he has been alone since he was on the earth. Maybe he borrowed it for a long time, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t appreciate Zhao man.


    "As long as Xueer doesn''t object and is willing to marry you, I have no opinion."


    Zhao man felt that he was full of joy from inside to outside. "I''ll ask my father to propose a marriage and give Miss xue''er a grand wedding. Don''t worry, I won''t regret it. I''ll go back together at that time."


    Gu Zheng looked at Zhao man in surprise and grabbed Zhao man who wanted to go back. He said, "what''s in your mind? Didn''t you hear me? I mean, you heard me clearly."


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath, "as long as Xueer doesn''t object and is willing to marry you, I have no opinion."


    "Do you want me to repeat?"


    Zhao Manshan returned to his seat, "understand, understand."


    The guests and hosts enjoyed the next meal.


    Anyway, this guy is really good without mentioning Cher.


    "That Zhao man, I should go back after this is finished. Thank you for your hospitality."


    At the end, Gu Zheng was too lazy to continue to communicate with Zhao man. It was like setting my words. Am I so stupid?


    Thinking again, Gu Zheng went downstairs.


    I didn''t notice that I collided with a figure. Gu Zheng didn''t have anything to do. Instead, the person who was hit rolled down.


    "Ouch, I''ll go. Where can you dare to hit me without fear of death?" yongyuxin shouted as he rubbed his waist.


    Just now yongyuxin was angry. His beloved grandfather ordered him not to make trouble these days, especially with Zhao man.


    With an angry face, yongyuxin had to drink. Just thinking that the girl downstairs listened well, she was knocked down.


    Xin Kui only went up a few steps, but he couldn''t afford to fall.


    "It''s the broom star again." although I''ve only seen Gu Zheng for a few days, yongyuxin has encountered more bad luck than in the past year.


    "It''s this boy again. He deserved it." Gu Zheng laughed with glee in his heart, but retorted, "what''s the matter, you farting like firewood smoke?"


    Compared with the relatively pure people at this time, Gu Zheng made an immediate impact with a little fire.


    Yongyuxin was angry, his eyes were red, and he didn''t care what he was angry. He rushed up directly and shouted in his mouth.


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you."


    Gu Zheng kicked him down directly. This kind of absenteeism, regardless of grain, regardless of his identity, any ordinary person can fight. He can''t take care of himself.


    It happened that Zhao man also came out of the upstairs and saw yongyuxin struggling and abusing. What did he understand.


    "Don''t you know who he is?" Zhao man was surprised that Gu Zheng didn''t give him face yesterday.


    "I know." Gu Zheng didn''t care.


    Tut Tut, Zhao man looks at Gu Zheng''s confident expression. It seems that this cheap cousin is a little mysterious.


    "Childe, what''s the matter?" at this time, yongyuxin came up with a young and beautiful girl in his hand. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t care about the girl in his hand.


    Help your childe up quickly.


    At this time, yongyuxin was still dizzy. He just wanted to kill Gu Zheng and the guy who made a fool of himself.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with young master Yongda? It seems that he made a careless mistake. Zhao man still decided to take the initiative.


    Listening to the familiar voice, yongyuxin raised his head, clenched his teeth, looked at the two people in front of him, and thought they were together.


    How yongyuxin wanted to wave like an immortal and destroy them. Unfortunately, he couldn''t beat them. The old man''s harsh words appeared in his mind.


    Yongyuxin took off his help and went straight away without even a cruel word.


    "There are some evil sects. It''s disgusting that yongyuxin can''t beat you." Zhao man muttered in his heart.


    Without the guys in the way, Gu Zheng, of course, they continued downstairs.


    But in front of the girl passing by, Gu Zheng stopped.


    To be cruel, Gu Zheng can do anything in the face of the enemy, but looking at the delicate little face full of tears and the silent crying girl, Gu Zheng can''t be cruel.


    Wearing a long white dress and holding an old lute in her hand, the girl stood pitifully there.


    After a few inquiries, the girl looked at the warm ancient dispute in front of her and thought she would fall into the clutches of the devil again. The girl cried and told the truth.


    It turned out that the girl village had suffered accidents and went to her distant relatives from the remote mountains. Unfortunately, the distant relatives were no longer where they were and did not know where to move. Fortunately, she still had some musical instruments.


    Thinking about going out to perform and earn some money, she bought a Pipa with all her money. On her first day out today, she was favored by the villain. Timid, she didn''t even dare to call for help.


    Now I''m still timid. Looking at the zither, I know that the person in front is either rich or expensive. The dress is better than that of Lord Wang I''ve seen. At this time, the girl is waiting for the judgment of her fate.


    Gu Zheng thought that in case yongyuxin came back, the girl would become his scapegoat. He also pitied the girl''s life experience. Xueer was just short of a hand. He couldn''t help all the time.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Maidservant Shuanger." Shuanger answered timidly.


    "Come with me."


    Zhao man looked at all this interestingly and did not stop the ancient struggle of deliberately abusing good people.


    In this way, Shuanger followed the work in a muddle headed way. She didn''t know what she was facing.


    When I got back, I received Xueer''s white eyes.


    After settling down Shuanger a little, Gu Zheng came to the front to help.


    When the last guest left, Xueer closed the door and asked Gu Zheng with an unhappy face: "who is the fox spirit you brought back today? I can say that I won''t allow her here."


    When Xueer came back from Gu Zheng, she saw a beautiful girl following Gu Zheng, but there were only a lot of people. When no one directly attacked her.


    Gu Zheng smiled bitterly and touched his nose. You are the authentic fox spirit.


    To make a long story short, Gu Zheng hid everything that happened to Xueer today. Of course, Cain was busy, and the most important thing about Shuanger was to give her a hand.


    Xueer doesn''t blame herself, but sympathizes with Shuanger. If something big happened at home, how could she run out alone.


    Then he went to comfort Shuanger.


    In the next few days, Gu Zheng was finally free. Apart from the first day, he taught Shuanger how to identify and weigh herbs.


    Shuanger is also ice and snow smart. She has qualified in just three days.


    Gu Zheng is finally free to warm up some of his special herbs in order to give better play to his medicinal properties.


    In this way, day by day, Gu Zheng sliced some medicinal materials, ground and warmed up several special ingredients every day.


    When I have time, I will go out and continue to look for the information of the two fruits. Unfortunately, I got nothing.


    Yongyuxin didn''t come to trouble. I don''t know if Zhao man was blocked.


    Anyway, the little day is very free.


    "Childe, childe."


    On this day, Gu Zheng has sorted out all the herbs and is ready to take the demon grass in a few days.


    Suddenly, shuang''er, who was working in front, hurried over with a piece of paper in his hand. He fixed his eyes and saw that it was the paper he had drawn to find medicinal materials for Xueer to know or not.


    "Why, in such a hurry, is there anyone looking for Zi to pick up trouble." because Shuanger''s joining, with the protection of Zhao man, ordinary little ruffians really don''t dare to come.


    Zhao man disappeared for a while. I don''t know why.


    "This, this." Shuanger forgot what to say as soon as she was excited. She turned the paper over and pointed to the red karst fruit.


    "I know. I probably know where it is?"


    It''s really a heavy mountain and heavy water. There''s no way to doubt. There''s another village full of willows and flowers. As a result, the news of karst fruits pops up. Even one is better than none. Gu Zheng is ready to listen. If you can, try to collect karst fruits and swallow them.


    Shuanger feels like heaven these days. She can never finish her work at home. She occasionally has a full meal and plain clothes.


    Seriously, when she came here, she didn''t find any distant relatives. Shuanger thought the world was too cruel. If she didn''t have some money in her hand, she might sell herself as a slave.


    I didn''t expect that when I came to this hospital by chance, I could eat enough every day, occasionally have a meal of meat, and wear old clothes no longer. All these made Shuanger feel satisfied.


    Xueer and Gu childe are very kind to themselves. All Shuanger want to play their role.


    Now I even learn medical skills from Xueer. I begin to learn from the most basic word recognition. I have enough every day.


    Today, I sorted out the words of medicinal materials in the back and found that Xueer left this painting behind, because I''ve seen this fruit and I can''t help being familiar with it.


    I learned that this is the medicinal material needed by Mr. Gu. Although I saw it a long time ago, I quickly came to tell you.


    Looking at the surprised expression on the childe''s face, Shuanger felt that she was going back to face a nightmare and wanted to help the kind-hearted childe Gu.


    "Where?"


    "In the bass mountains, when the hunters in the village went up the mountain a few years ago, they saw it from a distance. Although it was not true, it was very similar to this."


    Although it''s not sure whether it''s true or not, it''s only a few hundred kilometers away from this place. If it''s fast, it''ll be here in a few days. It''s worth going.


    "Clean up and we''ll go in two days."


    Considering that Shuanger is just an ordinary person, it is very necessary to rent a carriage.


    When Xueer knows in the evening, she will also follow. The reason is that she has to supplement herbs.


    Anyway, I have to go out every other time. Everyone is used to it.


    Soon, after two days, Gu Zheng, who was also a coachman, took Xueer and Shuanger and walked slowly to the northwest.


    East Road forest valley, once the cave of fox demon, is now empty. Now there are four little demons standing here.


    In fact, one opened his mouth and said, "if the master is gone, has it been a tragic accident?"


    This is a tiger demon with a drooping tail behind. Do you want to swing it.


    "Maybe, but we can say that we don''t have to bear that responsibility." a little demon with a scorpion under the upper body is received.


    This is an incomplete estimation.


    "In this way, we will be free from our vows," said a witch with rabbit ears. As long as it is covered a little, it is estimated that most people think it is a lovely girl next door.


    "Anyway, Shifu has saved our lives. I''ll leave a monument to commemorate Shifu every year in the future," said Weng, a big man. "I''ll go to the younger martial sister and tell her later."


    "Saying you are a silly bird is a silly bird. We are all grateful to the master for saving us and teaching us to practice, but he asked us to take a poison oath to help him find a way out of trouble. It is enough for us to look for how many years and how many times we fall into life and death."


    The tiger demon shouted angrily, yes, he has been worthy of his master. In order to help the master, he searched all the mountains tens of thousands of miles nearby, which is worthy of his conscience.


    "Yes, if brother tiger tries so hard, we''ll all die. Anyway, I''ll stay here for a while." the scorpion agreed.


    Rabbit bite did not speak, but quickly turned his ears to show his inner ear peace.


    The big man looked at all this and admitted that they were right, but the master''s saving grace could not be repaid. At that time, they were seriously injured and could not escape death without accident.


    But by chance, they all broke into the place where the fox demon was imprisoned.


    At that time, the enchanted ancient tree was just an ordinary tree.


    If the fox demon hadn''t saved them, he would have been terrified. How could he be today.


    No matter what others do, just be yourself.


    "Bang" the big man came out of the cave and turned into an eagle. His wings were fierce, rolled up a huge wind vortex, roared loudly, spread his wings and flew high, and soon disappeared.

 Chapter 1052

    "No matter what the dead brain is, let''s look for something else." the scorpion said disdainfully.


    In their opinion, since the master is gone, it must have been taken away by others imprisoned. In this case, something may be missing,


    Others quickly looked for it, but after looking for a long time, they found everything they could find. They searched all the hidden places, and there was nothing at all.


    "What a bad luck, nothing," said the scorpion


    "Yes, it''s estimated that they were all taken away." the rabbit demon was also a little listless.


    "Look, I found something." the tiger demon held an old cloth in his hand, only as big as his thumb.


    "Isn''t it just a cloth strip?" said scorpion Jing man, who most wanted to find a bottle of pill to further her strength and make her shape more perfect.


    "Hey, hey, this is our junior sister''s." the tiger demon smiled proudly.


    The rabbit demon went up and took it and sniffed it carefully. He was surprised and said, "yes, although the taste is very light, it''s the bitch of that time."


    "It seems that our younger martial sister is one step ahead. Maybe she took it first." scorpion essence analyzed it


    "Of course, it may have been taken by the person who imprisoned the master. Damn it."


    Suddenly, a black wind came out of nothing, and the three demons couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Cough, where''s the strange wind?" said the scorpion. "I want to know who makes trouble. I can''t spare him."


    A cold voice came, "you can''t spare anyone."


    Wearing a black cloak and a black tights, the tall and straight body contains endless power. A scarlet eye looks at them, and the cold eyes seem to tear them apart.


    Only the pale cheeks showed that the mysterious man had been badly hurt.


    The invisible momentum rises slowly among the people in black.


    Even if it is injured, it is not what the three little demons can bear.


    "Poop." the weakest scorpion couldn''t stand being pressed down first, and then the rabbit demon and tiger demon couldn''t hold up.


    The big beads of sweat floated on the body. The three little demons felt that they were about to suffocate. They couldn''t even say a word of mercy. It seemed that they would die at any time in the next second


    Finally, the man in black dispersed his momentum, and the three demons tried to breathe the air like a dead dog.


    The man in black looked at the emptiness in front of him. His anger could not be suppressed. He clapped it silently, but the scorpion essence was directly pressed into meat cakes.


    The tiger demon and the rabbit demon trembled and knelt there, afraid to move, for fear that they would step into the footsteps of the scorpion.


    "Who did it?" the man in black asked bitterly. Gu Zheng had already cleaned up his traces, and he didn''t know who robbed his fruit.


    "It''s the younger martial sister. The clue we finally found is the younger martial sister." the rabbit demon hurriedly replied for fear that he would follow the footsteps of the scorpion.


    "It must have something to do with her. She comes every once in a while. Even if it''s not her, it''s estimated that she knows. You know, she''s also a fox demon, master... Not the old guy''s favorite."


    The tiger demon followed Hao without showing weakness. Anyway, let yourself go through this level first. As for the younger martial sister, everyone doesn''t like her anyway.


    What people in black think of is that those who can untie their seals must have good cultivation and the worst is the realm of transforming God. As for their little martial sister, looking at these wastes in front of them, they know that they are not high and can''t be untied.


    Two black mans flew out of the hands of the man in black and flew into the bodies of the two demons like lightning.


    The two demons looked at everything and it was too late to escape.


    "Now, your life is in my hands," said the man in black with a sneer. "Now go find the so-called little martial sister and get it back for me, or you can die. It''s useless anyway."


    The two demons suddenly felt inexplicable pain in their bodies. They swam back and forth like a snake. In just a few seconds, the two demons had rolled all over the ground in pain, constantly crying and begging for mercy.


    After a pause, the man in black lifted the restrictions and said, "come back once a month. If you can''t come back, you''ll die outside. Without my relief, the final result is a bang and a whole body explosion."


    The two demons nodded in fear and said that they had just learned that the torture of life is better than death.


    "Go away, send back any news in time." the man in black hit a stick or gave a sweet date. "If you can catch people back, I''ll give you contact control and set you free."


    "If you know exactly who saved the old fox demon, I''ll give you a great chance."


    The two demons had a bright heart. It turned out that someone saved the master.


    Black clothes looked at them disdainfully. They didn''t know what they thought. They mocked: "I can''t solve this spell except me. An idea in my heart will burst. You can try to find someone to break it."


    "No, no, I''ll work hard for you." the two demons said so, and no one knew what they thought.


    "If you don''t go yet, do you still want to have a rest here?"


    "Go, go." the two demons rolled out of the cave.


    The man in black simply arranged several early warning measures and sat up where the fox demon had been imprisoned.


    Be sure to find the demon grass. No matter who can''t block my way.


    Because I met an ancient monster on the road, I couldn''t help but get hurt. In addition to some mistakes in my calculated date, I was a few days late in order to get rid of the monster.


    The man in black didn''t think it was the fox demon who took the initiative to burn the remaining life, making the demon grass mature in advance. He thought someone happened to pass by and took it away.


    Well, that little younger martial sister is the biggest gap.


    Now, the most important thing is to heal quickly, and the rest is calculated slowly.


    The scarlet eyes closed slowly and the cave was quiet again.


    The two demons rushed out of the cave and didn''t stop until they ran out of Donglin valley.


    The tiger demon and the rabbit demon looked at each other and looked at each other, feeling the pain of their own fate.


    The rabbit demon first said, "brother tiger, what to do next."


    "Let''s find a place to repair it first. We''ll find the younger martial sister and wait until we get there." the tiger demon mused. As the eldest brother, he also has the highest cultivation. The fox demon knows the strength of the man in black.


    He even felt that he was an ant in front of him and could be crushed to death at any time.


    The rabbit demon shrugged his head and nodded. What does the tiger demon mean tomorrow.


    Go to the younger martial sister first. If there is an expert, ask the expert to help you. If not, get it back. Anyway, you are the most important.


    The two demons went away in one direction. There was a hidden place where ordinary people couldn''t find it.


    After seven days, the two demons came to the younger martial sister''s residence in disguise, and the door was tightly locked.


    After inquiring, I knew that the younger martial sister went out to collect medicine a few days ago. The rabbit demon gave the tiger demon a look. The tiger demon followed the rabbit demon to the back of the yard and turned in.


    In a few days, there were some leaves falling from trees in the yard and some floating dust in the house.


    The two demons searched and found that they had nothing to gain except knowing that two more people lived here.


    The rabbit demon whispered, "I don''t feel any expert''s breath." the rabbit demon has good perception ability. You can know from a long distance, and you can feel the breath left by anyone.


    "Then, go." the tiger demon also made a decision. Once he knew that there were no experts around the younger martial sister, he would know what to do next.


    The night is like ink and the campfire is like a lamp.


    Gu Zheng and his party camped in the barren land, with a total of three tents.


    Gu Zheng is one, Xueer and Shuanger are another. The rest is not for standby, but Zhao man''s.


    On the first day of his trip, Zhao man came riding a BMW that is said to travel thousands of miles a day.


    Cheeky squeezed in. In his words, I was too busy some time ago. Now I take a holiday to cultivate feelings with Miss Xueer.


    There was nothing but a horse, a kettle and a few clothes.


    At first, I watched Zhao man go hand in hand and talk and laugh with Xueer, which made Gu Zheng depressed.


    Gu Zheng had an idea. He asked Zhao man to be a coachman and follow him on his horse. Now it''s Zhao man''s turn to be depressed.


    In this way, Zhao man sent it to the coachman as a waiter and a part-time cook, and the work was just lying on the horse. When he was interested, he drove his horse all the way.


    On the evening of the seventh day, it was only half a day away from Shuanger''s village head.


    "Well, let''s come to dinner soon." Zhao man shouted at the top of his voice, looking at the barbecue on the campfire.


    Zhao man is depressed these days. If it hadn''t been for Xueer''s encouraging eyes, he would have gone back.


    "Brother Zhao, it''s hard." Xueer smiled at Zhao man after she came out.


    "Come, come, Xueer, here you are. This is the most delicate place for you." Zhao man heard Xueer''s words, his tired body was filled with vitality and handed over a bunch of meat.


    "Brother Zhao, how eccentric." after a few days of familiarity, Shuanger also lost a lot of strangeness to Zhao man. At least being coquettish is a woman''s talent and self-taught.


    "All, all." Zhao manshun handed Shuanger a bunch of meat.


    "Hey, where''s mine." Gu Zhengcai came out of the tent


    "Take it yourself and put it there." Zhao man said angrily


    Gu Zheng didn''t care. He came over and took it and ate it directly.


    The dark clouds gradually dispersed, and the silvery moonlight sprinkled on the earth. Gu Zheng was getting full and ready to go back. He saw Shuanger looking at the distance alone. That was her hometown.


    "What''s the matter? You look so ugly." Gu Zheng came to Shuanger


    Shuanger didn''t speak and went straight back to the tent.


    Gu Zheng blinked, curious and strange.


    The bass mountain range is in the northwest of Anhua country, spanning thousands of kilometers from south to north. Undulating peaks can be found everywhere, spanning several kingdoms.


    It is said that there are immortals and monsters on the mountain. Many people don''t come back once they go. Now, except some hunters, few people are foolishly in the past.


    Gu Zheng went to Shuanger''s village, not far from the bass mountains, after replenishing a city on the last border.


    The more he walked towards the village, Gu Zheng found that Shuanger''s face was more and more ugly.


    Standing at the gate of the village, the whole village is a dilapidated place. It has been uninhabited for a long time.


    Xueer is comforting Shuanger who is crying next to her. Gu Zheng and Zhao man go in.


    There was no one in the village, no blood, no sign of fighting.


    Just like everyone disappeared out of thin air, the yard also had some clothes to dry and some food to hang, indicating that it was still a busy village before.


    Now the whole village is quiet and strange.


    Xueer and Shuanger followed, and Shuanger''s mood had stabilized.


    It turned out that Shuanger happened to sell goods in the city with several people in the village that day. When she came back, she found that it was like this. She was fine before she left.


    The rest of the people did not dare to live here. They hurried home and went to other places.


    "It''s weird." Zhao man also has goose bumps, which is obviously not like robbing money and killing people.


    Gu Zheng closed his eyes in front and felt a trace of unusual. It seemed that there was some familiar smell.


    But it''s been too long. Although this is the most rich place, the ancient dispute can''t be distinguished.


    "If you know who did it, I''ll avenge you." Xueer comforted in a group


    "Well, I''ll help you with Xueer," said Zhao man. No matter what, he must first stand with Xueer.


    "Thank you." Shuanger didn''t want them to work hard for themselves, hurt themselves, or even take risks.


    Shuanger pointed to the village and said, "there''s a shortcut one day." it''s not that she can''t get through other places. It''s that Shuanger only knows the nearby terrain, and there''s a short cliff in front, which has been covered with a log by the old man.


    Zhao man took the lead and thought they were here to collect medicine. Although there was basically no danger outside, there might be some powerful beasts running out somewhere.


    Even if there are rumors of monsters, Zhao man feels that his force is still OK and can definitely protect Xueer and the three of them.


    Yes, in his eyes, Gu Zheng is a weak chicken, an ordinary man.


    Gu Zheng didn''t care and followed at the back.


    The distance ahead was smooth. Occasionally, some branches in the way were cut off by Zhao man.


    This knife was obtained in the small town before. Zhao man sent someone to send it. Walking from that direction to the bass mountain is the last supply place.


    When shuang''er came to the cliff, two hours later, Zhao man was still in high spirits as his flower escort, but shuang''er, an ordinary person, was already panting.


    Frost son sat on the stone beside him: "in front, except for powerful hunters, they usually hunt back around here."


    This cliff, which is about ten meters wide, is too high to climb.


    A longer tree straddles both sides of the cliff. The branches and leaves of the tree are still lush. It turns out that its roots have been explored under the land here. It''s really tenacious.


    In the distance, almost only the tip of the mountain is the final destination. Under the trees that block out the sky and the sun, I don''t know how far it is.


    Gu Zheng thought about it and said, "Xueer, you and them are looking for it here. I''ll go and have a look by myself."


    Zhao man said with a smile, "if you go, you will be eaten by wild animals soon." Zhao man once stayed for cultivation, which is not this position.


    Xueer was also dissatisfied. "I didn''t come out to collect medicine for a while. I''ve been here too. There''s nothing wrong. I''m not afraid of ordinary beasts."


    Zhao man knows that Xueer also has some strength, but she is not as strong as herself.


    Shuanger was embarrassed to quit. "It doesn''t matter. I can go too. I don''t have to take special care of me. I worked since I was a child." she raised her slender arm to show that she was also strong.


    In this way, the four of Gu Zheng crossed the cliff again and moved forward.


    The more you go forward, the lower the terrain feels. Zhao man is in front and Gu Zheng is behind. On the rugged road, your physical exertion is faster.


    If Gu Zheng hadn''t secretly conveyed immortal Qi to Shuanger, Shuanger would have been tired to climb down.


    For three days in a row, some wild animals attacked every day. The smarter ones retreated and the stupid ones went directly into their stomach.


    When the time comes, even the normally lively Xueer is also a frost eggplant. Why.


    There are still the same towering trees around. Only one side is the bottom of the mountain, which is covered by some vegetation.


    Shuang''er was also embarrassed and said, "I only know that there is a cave nearby, and there is a passage in the cave. But after so long, I don''t know the specific location. After all, I just heard."


    I''ve worked so hard all the way. I''m most upset when I can''t find anything.


    Gu Zhengshen swept away and didn''t find any strange caves. He felt that all around were stone walls.


    There is no cave mentioned by Shuanger. Is Shuanger wrong.


    Frost son seemed to understand what Gu Zheng was thinking and hurriedly explained, "it must be this place, because it is blocked by the mountains. Only our path can come. No one else knows this road."


    "Then look for it." Zhao man went up directly and knocked on the mountain wall to see if it was blocked by flowers and plants.


    Except Gu Zheng, everyone went up to look for it. For a moment, there was a banging sound in their ears.


    At this time, the sky is getting darker and darker, the dark clouds are getting lower and lower, the sky is getting darker and darker, and the storm is coming.


    Zhao man, they are all going to give up. After all, we''d better set up the tent first in such bad weather, or we''ll be drenched in soup later.


    "Click." a flash of lightning shone in the sky, and the whole world was white. In a short moment, a bright white point flashed at one place.


    When Gu Zheng saw what he said in the past, everything was normal. It was covered with unknown plants outside. It was normal to feel it.


    There is a flash of lightning across the sky. This time, the ancient dispute can be seen clearly.


    "Zhao man, where are you going to pull those things off for me?" Gu Zheng pointed to the position he had just seen.


    "What?" Zhao man also responded loudly. The wind was getting stronger and stronger. The roaring wind covered up the people''s voices.


    Gu Zheng repeated one side again, and Zhao man walked over step by step.


    There are more and more lightning in the sky. In order to prevent Zhao man from being injured, Gu Zheng has to sell some free energy. There are some mysteries in that direction. It is actually absorbing some scattered energy.


    Zhao man broke the plants very hard and was surprised to find a small hole in the back.


    Gu Zheng, they all saw it.


    "Hurry in." Gu Zheng yelled at xue''er. Xue''er helped some faltering Shuanger to walk hard.


    The hole is a little small. You need to bend down to get in.


    When all went in, the rain outside came down.

 Chapter 1053

    The cave is very wide and dry. It doesn''t feel wet. Even after the cold wind outside, it looks warm.


    Gu Zheng looked at the hole strangely. Looking from the inside, he saw the outside clearly, splashing water droplets and swaying plants.


    But in perception, this is clearly a wall.


    Obviously, you can absorb some energy to supplement yourself.


    Unless violence is found, it is generally not found. Fortunately, the storm came in time.


    The three of them were still complaining about the damn ghost weather and didn''t notice Gu Zheng''s expression.


    The cave was empty except for three openings that didn''t know where to lead.


    "You''d better have something to eat first," Gu Zheng suggested


    Not to mention the good news, everyone felt hungry, but only some dried meat and dry food.


    After eating the food hard with water, everyone''s spirit was full of vitality, especially Zhao man looked at the three caves and was eager to try.


    "Shuang''er, didn''t you say that what Xueer is looking for is in here? Do you know which one?"


    Frost son replied with a embarrassed face, "I don''t know."


    "Oh." Zhao man was not disappointed, because he had guessed before, but he just wanted to have a try.


    "Or I''ll go ahead and explore the way."


    "Let''s have a rest. Everyone is very tired," Gu Zheng suggested


    To tell the truth, we are also very tired, but tents and other things are put outside, and now they are estimated to have been scraped away.


    Everyone rested against the wall. Xueer looked at Gu Zheng in a daze at the three caves. She didn''t know what to think. She quickly asked, "cousin, don''t you have a rest?"


    "I''m not tired. I need someone to do my duty anyway. I''ll wake you up later."


    "Hmm" Xueer and Shuanger crowded together. No, Zhao man, who just said he was going to explore, also slept for a while.


    Gu Zheng continued to stand there and explore the secret of the cave.


    I don''t know how long it took Xueer to wake up one after another, and all their fatigue was swept away.


    And work is still standing there.


    Xueer came up and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there any danger?" Xueer asked anxiously


    Gu Zheng just shook his head and didn''t speak.


    At this time, Shuanger shouted, attracting everyone to look at her.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng asked


    "Hole, hole... It... It''s gone." Shuanger pointed to the hole that came forward.


    Now it really becomes a wall.


    Zhao man ran over and touched it with his hand. It was really a wall. Don''t believe evil, hit it with the knife in his hand, and the wall didn''t even fall naked. Zhao man opened his eyes and felt incredible.


    "This place is strange." Zhao man turned to Gu Zheng and said to them.


    Shuanger now pulls Xueer''s clothes and leans next to her in fear. For such an incomprehensible thing, Shuanger''s first reaction is that there are monsters.


    Before the ancient dispute, they all focused on the caves in front. There were three caves, two of which were dead ends, and they didn''t feel any danger.


    The hole behind him even passed by himself. It seems that some experts have come here and arranged some arrays. His strength is not low.


    Everyone gathered at the entrance of the three-day cave.


    Zhao man kept looking, not sure which way to go in. He wanted to find them and discuss it. He found that Gu Zheng had gone to the leftmost hole.


    "Hey, wait for me." Zhao man had no choice but to follow.


    Just as they all walked into the channel on the left, they didn''t find that the hole behind them had been quietly closed.


    Gu Zheng walked in front and carefully paid attention to his surroundings at any time, although he knew that this place had a deep suppression of God.


    After Zhao man followed closely, he subconsciously wanted to go ahead. Before he passed, he was pulled back by Xueer.


    Zhao manzheng wants to ask something, but finds Xueer booing at him. He has to follow Xueer and protect her at any time.


    Xueer looks at Gu Zheng with such a careful look and knows that there are some dangers she doesn''t know. However, Xueer doesn''t care about everything first in the years when she believes in Gu Zheng.


    The passage was obviously inclined downward and went straight into the depths of the earth. It was extremely narrow and deep. It was dark and could not see five fingers. Zhao man took out a small night pearl to catch cold. He was more than one meter ahead. He was so nervous that he walked for more than an hour. At this time, the air temperature was getting higher and higher, but it was also bearable.


    Out of the cave, everything changed greatly.


    The ground is paved with a layer of neat floor tiles. In the middle is a fire red plant with a red fruit hanging on it. This is the karst fruit that Gu Zheng wanted.


    It''s strange. Gu Zheng stopped Xueer who wanted to pick it. It was obviously transplanted. Otherwise, the plant could not grow in this environment.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t find anything strange, so he went up and prepared to pick the bait.


    Generally, if the strength is not enough, you need to prepare thermal insulation equipment, otherwise you will be burned by the temperature of the fruit itself. Gu Zheng doesn''t need it, and you can take it down directly by hand.


    As soon as the hand touches the karst fruit, the fog on the fruit rises like magma, and all of it is received into the fruit. The skin is rough and uneven, and there are potholes everywhere.


    This is the magic of karst fruit. It has the effect of introversion. It absorbs energy for many years. At the moment of breaking away from the branches, it is all under the humble peel, while ice grass is just the opposite.


    Gu Zheng''s vigilance has been raised to the highest level, and even the body protection magic weapon is ready to go, but everything is normal when the karst fruit is put away.


    Xueer and her family are also very nervous. They all relax when Gu Zheng gets it smoothly.


    Gu Zheng takes Xueer back to the previous channel. As soon as he enters, Gu Zheng stops. I don''t know when this is not the channel to go back. The whole channel has changed greatly.


    The soil at the foot turned into floor tiles, and scattered night pearls with big fists were inlaid above. The whole channel was silent and I didn''t know where to lead.


    At this time, everyone knows that things are big. Even Zhao man, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, looks serious.


    What a famous illusion. Looking at the original scene behind them, they had no choice but to move on.


    Now, Gu Zheng opens the way in front and Zhao man protects him in the back. Zhao man already knows that Gu Zheng is a master who doesn''t leak, at least at the immortal level. At this time, Xueer secretly told him.


    I feel a little hot on my face when I think of my own realization all the way.


    It was safe along the way, and I didn''t walk long. A stone gate blocked the way.


    Gu Zheng tried to push the stone gate with his hand. He found that the stone gate was motionless, so he wanted to urge the flying sword to destroy the stone gate with magic weapons.


    The heavy stone gate, I don''t know what material it contains, not only blocks the way, but also blocks the ancient God consciousness.


    "Wait."


    Xueer stopped Gu Zheng at this time and said in a low voice, "there are two grooves on my guard door to see if it can be opened by putting it in the shape and size of the night pearl on the top of my head."


    Gu Zheng really didn''t notice before and nodded to agree with Xueer''s point of view.


    Zhao man has come over with two night pearls and handed them to Gu Zheng. One person holds one and stands on both sides.


    Zhao man and Gu Zheng stand well and put the night pearl into the groove at the same time.


    Indeed, I only heard the roar of the stone gate, and a dazzling light slowly opened from the.


    Everyone had to cover it with their hands.


    When the stone gate was fully opened, Gu Zheng found that only Shuanger was left, and Zhao man and Xueer disappeared for hours.


    Gu Zheng squints and thinks about it. It seems that Shuanger is close to himself, while Xueer is close to Zhao man.


    Especially the dazzling light, in this way, it is not only a fantasy, but also some arrays in it.


    Gu Zheng wants to see what''s in here. Even if there are dragons, lakes and tigers, he has to break through.


    "Brother Zhao and sister xue''er are gone." shuang''er said in panic, and her poor eyes were full of helplessness.


    Shuanger was implicated, Gu Zheng sighed in his heart


    "It''s all right. They have nothing to do. Trust me." Gu Zheng looked at Shuanger''s eyes seriously. After all, the people who set up this place still can''t see any malice. Anyway, they should speed up the crack.


    Frost son looked at Gu Zheng''s confident eyes and gradually calmed down.


    Walking into the stone gate, you can see a huge circular cave, which is not high but broad.


    There are many night pearls on the top of my head. After watching for a long time, my spirit will fall into a trance.


    On the ground, there are several skeletons lying on the ground. It seems that several unlucky people didn''t go out before, and more are unknown animal bones.


    The cave is very dry, there is no half dead water, and there is a faint mist in the air. In order to prevent it, Gu Zheng added a spiritual shield around Shuanger to isolate some inexplicable things.


    There is a hall in the distance. I can''t see clearly. Then there is nothing around.


    It seems that you can only go to the main hall. When you get close to the main hall, there is a low sound in the dead main hall. The clothes that can''t be said are like suppressing some pain, which is very scary.


    Go up the steps of the main hall. There are two human armor under the steps. Gu Zheng feels it and finds that it is empty. Even the armor is a little broken.


    Plain through the past, walked up the steps, pushed the door and entered.


    As soon as I came in, the gate of the hall slammed shut.


    The hall was very dark, and the only few night pearls were dim. Occasionally, a gust of Yin wind hit.


    "Playing tricks." Gu Zheng said disdainfully, and his breath was all out. He directly swept away the cold smell in the hall. Although it was still so dark, there was no sense of fear.


    A figure leaned over silently and slowly. Taking advantage of the dead corner of Gu Zheng, he came forward and collided fiercely. Gu Zheng was surrounded by a light. Gu Zheng had already sacrificed the calligraphy and led it to hair.


    Gu Zheng slapped him and patted him directly at the other party''s heart. Although the direct figure stumbled, he avoided it in time. Then his swollen left shoulder was hidden in the dark.


    Gu Zheng knew that he didn''t hit each other. His palm was like a stone.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t see what was in the dark, but he walked forward slowly with Shuanger''s vigilance.


    At the end of the big point, there is only one throne, two feet above the ground. An unknown pattern is engraved on a tall column next to him.


    It was strange that the shadow didn''t stop until he stepped on the throne.


    There is some aura on the throne. This is the mechanism of the hall. You can''t go out until you destroy it.


    I don''t know why the enemy didn''t appear. Gu Zheng took out a fairy sword and cut it off.


    The throne of "bang" is directly split, and the main hall is shaking and can collapse at any time.


    Gu Zheng quickly fled the hall with Shuanger. It was incredible that everything went well.


    In the middle of the cave, a man surrounded by black fog stood there, holding out his hands in a hug,


    "Ha ha, I finally came out. You think you can hold me down. It''s God''s will, ha ha."


    Gu Zheng looked at this crazy freak and couldn''t see what he looked like, but he felt very dangerous.


    "But thank you for letting me out. As a thank you, you''ll die for me." before he finished, the other party quickly came over and grabbed Shuanger.


    Gu Zheng hurriedly pulled Shuanger behind him, and the fairy sword in his hand cut off the other party''s wrist with a crooked track of naked swimming point.


    The other party is happy and unafraid. He still grabs the frost behind Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng has no way but to fight hard.


    "Bang" Gu Zheng had been cut on the opponent''s wrist before he was hit and flew, but the opponent''s wrist only shed a trace of blood and barely broke the defense. This is an individual practitioner.


    The shadow licked the injured blood and said with a tut tut smile: "Yo, the tortoise shell is also very hard. It seems that a new baby has arrived this time."


    Shuanger has been stunned, and Gu Zheng''s internal organs have shifted a little. I''m careless. I didn''t expect that the strength of the opposite side is stronger than myself. It''s still a powerful body repair. In this way, the whole body is comparable to Lingbao.


    "What''s your name and why are you here?" Gu Zheng wanted to take some time to recover,


    The figure also knew that more words must be lost. Ignoring the affectation, he rushed up directly.


    Gu Zheng takes Shuanger as a burden. It''s hard to do. If you give up Shuanger, Gu Zheng can''t do it.


    Gu Zheng released this spell and magic weapon while retreating. Unfortunately, these spells were either scattered by the opposite circle or didn''t care. Hitting the other party didn''t have any effect at all, leaving a white spot at most.


    "Hey, don''t bother. You can''t escape. Stop obediently. I''ll make you die happily, or you can''t survive or die."


    "Damn it." with someone''s book to protect her body, although she is not afraid of the opposite, Shuanger can''t stand such a strong fight.


    "Go." a pen dribbled in front of Gu Zheng and stabbed each other like a sharp sword,


    The figure grabbed it with his hand, and the pen directly penetrated the palm of the figure, leaving a blood mark on his cheek. If the figure hadn''t flashed quickly, his head could directly penetrate.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng sighed. The previous spells were used as a cover for this. The shadow below was alert. It was difficult to get this opportunity.


    "If you want to Yin me, you''re a little tender."


    The figure was also startled, but with preparation, he will be more careful. Anyway, he can''t run away from the other side and doesn''t forgive people. He wants to beat the other party''s momentum.


    The seemingly large cave is very small for Gu Zheng, and he holds Shuanger. It will not be a thing for a long time.


    Once again, the shadow blocked the road, a boom, continued to circle with strength.


    When passing the two suspected armor guards again, Gu Zheng found that Dufang seemed to catch up, but in fact he went around in circles, completely avoided it, and could continue to exert pressure on himself.


    "Poof" Shuanger''s pale face was even whiter, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Gu Zheng''s heart is full of anger. If he didn''t care about Shuanger, he would certainly give it to the reckless man to learn how to be a man.


    I can''t continue like this. It''s a dead knot. I don''t know what happened to Xueer and them.


    When the guard passed by, Gu Zheng stopped and hid behind the guard,


    The palace behind has long been in ruins, and the steps have become sections. Only the guards remain motionless. Gu Zheng also found that there is no dust on the guards.


    Sure enough, the figure stopped thirty meters away, and his face was full of hesitation.


    Carefully put down Shuanger. Gu Zheng looked at the figure in the distance and smiled. Now you''re dead.


    Gu Zheng rushed to the figure quickly. Aren''t you physically fit? Aren''t you physically hard? Come and see who is powerful.


    In the face of the same punch from the figure, Gu Zheng didn''t dodge at all. Anyway, most of his strength will be dissolved by the letter, which won''t cause much damage.


    In contrast, the black fog on the body will be a little shallow with each blow.


    It''s the dark shadow''s turn this time. The energy under this small body is even stronger than himself. In particular, the magic weapon offsets his own advantages. He is resistant to beating and can''t be hurt.


    The ancient struggle is from fist to meat. Although there are other ways to kill people, it was too oppressive just now. Only by hitting hard can we dispel our anger.


    "I let you pretend to force, I let you endure beating." seeing a flaw in the figure, a close body hook punch hit the figure below, directly hit him into the air, punch him down in the abdomen, directly knock the figure down in the air, bend down, and kick the figure down on the side wall with a whip leg.


    The figure was directly inlaid on the wall, and the sky was covered with dust, which sent out all the anger at once.


    "Cough." the figure knelt down on one knee and coughed constantly. It seems that he also received a heavy injury. You know, relying on the strength of ancient competing for golden immortals, congenital gluttony is not comparable to human fragile body.


    This strength is only in the early days of Jinxian. If it weren''t for Tixiu, he would have died under the ancient fight fist.


    The figure became coughing as he walked, with a little blood behind him.


    Gu Zheng looked at the figure close to him. He didn''t come forward, because frost was behind him. Even if he had a better chance just now, he gave up and stayed here.


    At this time, Gu Zheng could see the face of the figure. He was an old man about 50 years old.


    Let alone those who are in their fifties or are about to die at the age of 100, Gu Zheng will also be careful. The enemy is the enemy, regardless of age. Who knows whether it is intentional or not, no matter what reason.


    If you sympathize with the enemy, you will pay the price with your life. At this time, how many people will pay the price of blood.


    Even if the other party is going to die the next moment, Gu Zheng doesn''t relax in his heart.


    The other party rushed to him with a determined expression. Does it seem like a fight behind his back?


    Then come on!

 Chapter 1054

    The speed of the other party was faster and faster, like the momentum of Mount Tai, a obviously thick fist began to gather momentum, and the golden light on it became stronger and stronger.


    Feeling this vigorous and turbulent power, Gu Zheng was happy and unafraid. He was also fist to fist.


    The two fists intersected and didn''t feel the strength of the other side. The contrast made Gu Zheng surge in his body and almost spit blood.


    "Cheated." Gu Zheng thought.


    Bad, the other party wants to pull Shuanger for burial. Gu Zheng turns his head and looks at it. A person suddenly looks at Shuanger in a coma.


    The pen ready to go stabbed the shadow''s head in an instant, and it would pierce the shadow''s head in about a second, but the shadow could reach Shuanger''s position in 0.5 seconds and crush Shuanger''s body by the way.


    "It''s over." at this moment, Gu Zheng hated himself. It turned out that the previous performances of the shadow were to anesthetize himself, and even hurt himself seriously.


    At the beginning, the figure knew that he couldn''t beat himself, but he thought he had a chance to win.


    "Damn it."


    When the tragedy was about to happen at the moment, four red lights lit up in the originally empty eyes of the guard and shot at the figure. In a short moment, the figure was fixed in place, even if the raised foot was only 30 cm away from Shuanger.


    But it was locked in this way. The next second, a pen directly passed through the sky cover of the figure, and the figure completely lost its vitality.


    It happened that Shuanger just woke up from a coma and saw a big foot in front of her eyes, which made her scream.


    "It''s all right, Shuanger." Gu Zheng hurried to get Shuanger up. At this time, Shuanger was not in good condition. She was injured and frightened. The whole person felt sick.


    The figure was still entangled by four red shadows, motionless, but the breath had disappeared. Gu Zheng dares to promise that he can''t die anymore.


    Suddenly a bright light rose from the figure, and then a faint figure floated up.


    Gu Zheng was about to attack subconsciously, but a voice stopped him.


    "Taoist friend, please show mercy."


    Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the figure. His face looked the same as just now, but his face was not as cruel as before, but full of warmth. People knew that he was a kind man at a glance.


    "What''s the matter? Your body has been destroyed by me. What do you want to do with your little virtual shadow." Gu Zheng knows that he doesn''t have to fight. Such a virtual shadow is actually his last spiritual power, without any harm, and will dissipate in the world as time goes by.


    "I have nothing else to do. I just want to thank my Taoist friends for removing demons for me." Xu Ying bowed in the air.


    Gu Zheng has some doubts. He killed the enemy and thanked you. What logic is this.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s doubts, Xu Ying continued, "I am a strong ancient practitioner, that is, the so-called body cultivation." the tone was full of confidence


    "Just a few hundred years ago, because of some accidents, the heart devil took root in the heart. You know, our physical practitioners'' resistance to the heart devil is much worse than those regular immortals."


    "At that time, I was ready to solve this problem here. There was a karst fruit tree below, which could help me a little. Unfortunately, I finally failed. Before, my friends helped me set up a big array here. First, they thought the enemy found me, but they completely trapped me here in case I failed."


    "Of course, I also left behind. The destroyed palace can be sealed. These two puppet guards can temporarily suppress the demons."


    Gu Zheng thought that no wonder the figure was bound by the puppet just now. At this time, the puppet guard has turned into dust, and the figure still maintains that position, but loses its breath.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t think of the power of the heart devil. I failed, and my spirit hid in the deepest part of my mind. Maybe I will disappear completely for hundreds of years. At that time, the heart devil will completely control my body. He confused a hunter who came here some time ago, destroyed the village near here with his body, and wanted to attract a powerful immortal to solve his difficulties."


    It''s all her own memory. Xu Ying knows it clearly, but Shuanger burst into tears when she heard the news. Unexpectedly, he was the culprit in her village.


    "It''s all right. He''s dead and has avenged your parents and villagers." frost, Gu Zheng''s consolation


    "This is the survivors of the destroyed village. I''m sorry." although it was done by the heart devil, the virtual shadow was still very guilty.


    "I didn''t expect to attract you. No one found your hidden cultivation. Seeing that the Taoist friend was so powerful, I took the opportunity to entangle with him, so that he couldn''t use magic."


    Gu Zheng then understood why the other party had not used a little magic from beginning to end. You know, it is impossible not to know a magic. It turned out that the original master was helping himself.


    "Where are my two friends?" Gu Zheng wanted to know Xueer''s whereabouts


    "His goal is you, your friend in the hole outside * *, nothing."


    Gu Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. It''s okay.


    "Girl, I''m sorry for what I''ve done. I can''t do much. I''ll make up for this old cultivation."


    A pure spiritual power is linked to Shuanger from the virtual shadow. Shuanger can''t see it, but she still feels a power on her body, which makes Shuanger very afraid.


    Gu Zheng gives Shuanger a reassuring look. This is the one who burns his remaining life energy and washes Shuanger''s tendons and marrow.


    "I''d like to ask Taoist friends to be famous." it''s not his fault. It''s all the tricks done by heart demons.


    The old man shook his head, his figure became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared in this world. The real soul was scattered.


    At this time, Shuanger has reached the level of the second layer of Internal Classic after some topping. Unfortunately, his qualification is not good. This forced cultivation is the same all his life.


    But for Shuanger, it''s a good result.


    "Let''s go," Gu Zheng pulled some silly Shuanger. At this time, the magic array had been closed by the old man and slowly returned to the original road.


    When passing the branch of the karst tree, Gu Zheng directly destroyed the vitality with a sword, which was used to attract attractive fruits. Once he stepped into this hall, he had no way back.


    When I got to the hall, I saw Shuanger and Zhao man fainting on the ground.


    Go up and wake them up.


    Xueer wakes up to find Shuanger and Gu Zheng. Some confused heads suddenly wake up. She runs to Shuanger in surprise and touches it up and down. Shuanger blushes.


    "What''s the matter? It looks like a ghost." seeing Zhao man''s strange expression, Gu Zheng asked angrily.


    After confirming that Shuanger was normal, Shuanger breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s not nonsense. Just now we saw that you have died. Countless beasts besieged us. If we weren''t strong, we would have died."


    Xueer holds her chest high and looks proud. Zhao man laughs beside her. He doesn''t shut up until Xueer looks white.


    It seems that their feelings are much deeper after an event in the previous environment.


    Xueer wondered again, "what happened? Later, it was dark in front of us. When we woke up, you woke us up."


    Gu Zheng briefly said what had just happened. He just said that he had helped in the battle between the heart demon and the old man by chance and played down himself.


    It''s important to note that Shuanger has been passed on by the old man. Now she is very powerful.


    At this time, Xueer and Zhao manwei are in front of Shuanger and tut tut says that they haven''t seen each other for a short while. Shuanger has two levels of cultivation.


    It would be better to change to yourself. Xueer and Zhao man thought of it at the same time.


    But they didn''t expect that if they thought they were ignored.


    But I''m still happy for Shuanger.


    "Boom"


    "Look," Zhao man pointed to the back.


    The original passage behind is gradually collapsing, all things are buried in the mountain, and the hole is blocked.


    A ray of sunlight leaked in from the outside, and the disappeared mouth reappeared.


    Insects chirped and birds chirped. The breeze blew through the woods and came the sound of brushing. The sky was clear.


    When the party came out again, it was the morning of the next day. Except for Gu Zheng, others were greedily enjoying the bright sunshine, fresh air and the cry of the wild animals far away.


    "Look, that''s our tent." the missing equipment is still in place. Zhao man built it in a place with a little shelter from the wind and rain to prevent the storm.


    I walked over and saw that there were still many things left. Although I didn''t care about these things, there were some changed clothes in the tent.


    "I said tiger, am I right? They must be around here. They''re not coming back." a voice came from the direction of the forest. In order to let them hear, he specially strengthened the voice.


    "Hey, sister rabbit, you''re still smart." a rough and crazy voice sounded


    When they came back from other places, they found their little younger martial sister.


    Two figures gradually came out of the woods, one with a tiger back and a small and exquisite one.


    Xueer looked at the two elder martial brothers, waved happily and said, "elder martial brother, elder martial sister, what a coincidence. Why are you here?"


    At this time, Xueer didn''t know that the two senior brothers were going to take her back.


    In fact, Gu Zheng doesn''t know, but at this time, the four of them are not in good condition. Except that Gu Zheng is better, others are more or less embarrassed.


    Shuanger''s face was pale and his clothes were damaged. Zhao Mangang had just bare his upper body, and his pants were a little rotten. They were worn out in the battle of dreamland just now.


    As for Xueer, her dark hair has spread, and more importantly, her fatigue is too obvious.


    I came out of the terrible cave just now. Can''t you relax.


    The tiger demon and the rabbit demon have come over with a smile. After exploration, there are four layers and three layers. Although it is a little tricky, they can''t fight without fighting.


    As for Gu Zheng and Shuanger, they have been completely ignored.


    I thought they were embarrassed by what happened in the storm yesterday. I would never think of what they went through.


    "Shifu misses you and wants you to go back." according to the countermeasures discussed before, the rabbit demon will see if the younger martial sister knows the inside story.


    Zhao man and shuang''er met, so they didn''t care about packing up directly.


    Gu Zheng pretended to help. In fact, he pricked his ears to listen to what they were doing.


    Xueer jumped up happily. "Is the master back? It doesn''t mean that he has gone to recuperate. He will come back so soon."


    The rabbit demon nodded to the fox demon to remind him that the younger martial sister might know something,


    Whether his master is there or not, but first of all, his life is important. The rabbit demon tentatively asked, "yes, the master also asked the expert who saved him to thank him. He didn''t come at that time. No, send us out to find you first."


    The tiger demon also echoed: "yes, we should thank the expert. Although our strength is low, we can still do what we can."


    The tiger demon said it was true. Anyway, Xueer was cheated.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved slightly and sent a message to Xueer to tell them that the expert had something urgent and had left.


    Xueer didn''t know why, but she believed that Gu Zheng told them the truth.


    The tiger demon and the rabbit demon were happy at first, and then their faces were dark. Without an expert, the curse in their body could not be lifted. However, since then, the younger martial sister would be easy to take away. If the expert could not lift the curse and wanted to take away the younger martial sister, the Datuk would be too big.


    The rabbit demon''s ears moved slightly, alert to everything around.


    Next is the tiger demon. After all, as a senior brother, he still has some authority.


    "Since the expert is not here, let''s go back first, younger martial sister." the tiger demon smiled


    At this time, Xueer was alert. Her eldest martial brother used to be disgusted with herself, because Shifu likes to take care of himself best. Who wants to share the same origin with Shifu? Now, if things are so gentle to herself, there must be demons if things are abnormal.


    "You go first. I''ll go with my friends. I''ll be there later. Then I''ll make amends to the master."


    "There''s no danger around here. Is it appropriate for you to let Shifu wait? Besides, Shifu must let us tell you to go back. Don''t let Shifu down." the rabbit demon''s eyes were purple, and he was about to pull his hand to Xueer.


    Xueer stepped back, avoided the hand of the rabbit demon and said warily, "it''s impossible. You lied to me, and the master couldn''t treat me like that." Xueer decided to cheat the other party. Anyway, everyone except senior brother four was bad to himself.


    "What''s matter, Xueer said she wouldn''t go back with the you." Zhao man looked at this change of the atmosphere and said with the his eyes staring.


    If you dare to bully me, Xueer, you must pass me first. Zhao man''s momentum suddenly rises again.


    It looks like Zhao man who has taken aphrodisiac. The tiger demon and the rabbit demon are also stunned. It''s not so much. Is it exploding?


    The rabbit demon made a gesture to the tiger demon secretly, indicating to do it directly.


    It was decided before that once things develop a little bad, it is better to start directly.


    The tiger demon deliberately took two steps forward, "what''s the matter? We need you to take care of our own affairs." before his voice fell, he directly attacked Zhao man''s heart.


    The right palm split through the air, and the body rushed forward like lightning. The surging evil spirit made a harsh sound of breaking the air, and the strong and strong palm power faintly heard the sound of wind and thunder.


    In order to succeed in this attack, the tiger demon tried his best to eat milk.


    Fortunately, Zhao man had some vigilance before, but he couldn''t do his best in a hurry. He could only block his hands in front of him and concentrate his internal power to defend.


    "Boom"


    Like thunder, the vigorous Qi surged around, and Xueer was forced to sweep back.


    "Zhao man." Xueer cried sadly


    "It''s done." the feeling in his hand made the tiger demon dare to be sure that the lowest in the opposite side was also seriously injured. If he was lucky and almost died, he would be dead if he wasn''t so alert.


    Well, Zhao man thought so at that time. At such a close distance, he was a deliberate blow. Even if he had a little time to defend, he could not escape death in the end.


    So when the man with a powerful blow came, Gu Zheng was desperate.


    However, when the fist hit the other party himself, he didn''t feel the sense of oppression. It seemed that after some obstruction, his original strength decreased by half. Although he still beat his own, it could only hurt himself slightly.


    "Zhao man." Xueer ran over directly. Zhao man was lying motionless in the distance.


    "Cough" after Zhao man vomited the congestion in his body, his chest finally felt better.


    Xueer kneels down directly, puts Zhao man''s head on her leg, looks at the bleeding at the corner of Zhao man''s mouth, and desperately wants to heal Zhao man.


    Smelling the body fragrance of his beloved woman, Zhao man happily forgets who he is. He doesn''t even remember. He forgets all his injuries just now. He just wants to go on like this all the time.


    Feeling Xueer''s anxiety, Zhao man doesn''t want to waste Xueer''s combat power. Besides, there are two enemies to solve over there. Protect Xueer from them.


    Zhao man''s mind is full of endless war.


    Zhao man, who had closed his eyes, opened his eyes and said to Xueer who cared about himself, "I''m fine, but I''m a little angry."


    Then he stood up, expanded his chest and legs. Well, there was no big problem. He took out his weapon, "Purple pattern war gun", which was specially made by the apprentice of the first craftsman in Fengcheng.


    Of course, the materials are brought by yourself, but many precious materials are integrated.


    Look at the tiger demon who attacked you. Dare to attack yourself. Let''s see Grandpa''s power.


    The strong fighting spirit spread from the body and shocked Xueer.


    I didn''t expect this to be so gentle and elegant.


    Gu Zheng said he didn''t know anything about all this. Although the protection was put by himself, he just looked at it with Shuanger. He could have any accidents.


    It''s a pity that Shuanger can''t worry. Now she has brute force and won''t do anything.


    The tiger demon that the rabbit demon is complimenting has lost its strongest combat power. Leng Buding sees Zhao man standing up like nothing.


    Pointing at the back of the tiger demon, he said, "Tiger... Brother tiger, the man is up again."


    "What, how could it be?" the unbelieving tiger demon turned and looked at Zhao man, who was the same as nothing. He was stunned. He was a little lower than my strength. How could he be hit with all my strength? Nothing happened.


    Seeing the two of them in a daze, Zhao man would not miss such a good fighter. He went deep and attacked first, and stabbed a big gun at the tiger demon''s face.


    The tiger demon also took out his own big knife. The two tangled with each other and became faster and faster.

 Chapter 1055

    In order to prevent the rabbit demon from making trouble nearby, Xueer greets the rabbit demon.


    "Why, why are you doing this to me." Xueer also knows that the master''s return is a cover, just to lure herself, but she is also a martial brother. Xueer doesn''t understand what happened.


    "Nothing. If we don''t catch you, our lives will be gone. There''s no way."


    The strength of the rabbit demon is similar to that of Xueer, but it is faster. Xueer has almost been hit in a short fight.


    "Your Third Elder martial brother is dead." under the attack for a long time, the rabbit demon was also a little anxious. Looking at the tiger demon, it fell downwind and directly revealed a strong story.


    Sure enough, Xueer was in a trance when she heard the news. The rabbit demon was very happy. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she quickly threw the dense poison needle in one hand, and the other hand was not idle. Her long fingernails reflected the pink light in the sun, terrible and deadly, and stabbed Xueer''s right chest.


    The poison needle is covered with overpowering drugs. An elephant can lie down as long as it is touched with a little. It certainly can''t kill Xueer. I have to explain to the man in black.


    Xueer had no time to dodge when she reacted. She ignored the attack she was about to receive. Jiao drank and a shiny stick appeared in Xueer''s hand.


    Shoot down the needle that shot at your face.


    "Ding Ding." this is the sound of the poisonous needle falling on the clothes. All the poisonous needles, including the rabbit demon''s claws, just made Xueer hum.


    "What" the rabbit demon was surprised to see all this. Unexpectedly, the younger martial sister was wearing a set of magic tools.


    The rabbit demon looked at Xueer jealously. She didn''t even have a weapon. Xueer directly set up another set, including the weapon. It is estimated that the expert left it.


    Xueer, who has a weapon, immediately reversed the situation. She didn''t take it just now because she wanted to find out the reason. Since the other party didn''t want to say, she had to convince the opposite party.


    The rabbit demon was even more depressed now. He had the upper hand just now. Now he was beaten with a stick. If Xueer hadn''t been merciful, he would have been lying down.


    No, the rabbit demon decided to retreat. If he didn''t go, he couldn''t go.


    "Go." the next second, the rabbit demon sprinkled more poison needles on Xueer. While the other party was defending, he jumped off the battlefield and wanted to withdraw from the forest behind him.


    The tiger demon can''t tell. I thought it was playing a pig and eating a tiger. At the beginning, I looked forward to the rabbit demon to win the younger martial sister. I didn''t expect that the other party''s strength was not as good as myself, but he lost the first opportunity. The other party''s momentum became more and more powerful. He made a move to point at himself, and the guns scattered.


    They can only be forced to defend passively, but they can''t be depressed.


    Seeing the rabbit demon, he couldn''t open the situation, and even had to retreat.


    Hearing the signal of the rabbit demon retreating, the tiger demon ran back with his shoulder covered.


    Looking at the other party''s escape, Zhao man smiled and chased the past. Who doesn''t like it.


    When the two demons entered the forest, the rabbit demon let a thing be thrown on the ground. A burst of blue smoke blocked Zhao man in front of him.


    When the smoke dispersed, the two demons had already fled.


    "Let me meet you again next time, I will take your life." Zhao man had to put down his cruel words in the direction of the two demons'' escape.


    Then he ran to Xueer and said proudly, "I beat them away. You''re all right." a look of praise came quickly.


    It''s a pity that Xueer is not in the mood to pay attention to this and casually perfunctory. Up to now, she doesn''t want to understand what happened, but Xueer is still sad about the elder martial brother''s attack on herself.


    When Shuanger ran over, the admirer said to Zhao man, "too powerful, childe Zhao."


    Zhao man looks at Xueer who is absent-minded. Most of the victorious Xueer disappears at once. However, he also knows that Xueer is in a bad mood at this time, and he has some experience.


    Reluctantly cheer up and talk with Shuanger.


    Gu Zheng didn''t stop the other party from leaving. He had a feeling that if the person came, there might be something delayed. The other party only sent some men.


    However, if the soldiers come to block and the water and earth cover up, maybe they must be afraid of someone!


    Seeing that everyone was in a bad mood, Gu Zheng had to take the lead to lead them back. Because Shuanger''s physical strength had been greatly increased, he had returned to the original village the next day.


    It''s also Shuanger''s former home. It hasn''t changed much compared with a few days. Shuanger just came home and took some things. We are ready to go back to the border town to have a rest.


    Half a day later, the four dusty people came to take the town, but the town had closed its gate.


    There are more soldiers patrolling back and forth on the city wall, adding some killing atmosphere.


    "What''s the matter? We were fine before we left." Xueer asked suspiciously,


    Gu Zheng looked at Xueer silently. This is the real silly white sweet. It''s a shame for the fox demon. Even Shuanger felt that the situation was wrong.


    Zhao man went to the bottom of the wall pool and shouted, "I''m Zhao man, the sixth prince. What happened."


    There was a commotion on the wall.


    After a while, a small captain popped up from the wall and replied, "six princes, please wait a moment. It has been reported to the top. Please wait a moment."


    Everyone knows his identity and doesn''t open the gate quickly. It seems that something terrible has happened.


    In any case, they should go to the city to understand the situation. They should not rely on their own strength, but they should stay outside first to prevent any accidents.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, two people chatted politely in the hall.


    The tea on the table was steaming, but no one touched it.


    "Mayor Liao, please don''t worry, my Lord will promise." the two seemed to have a good talk


    "Emissary fan, don''t worry. I''ve already taken down those disorderly officials and thieves. When your majesty has cleaned up those stubborn diseases, he will take those people to congratulate him."


    Fante replied with a smile: "it''s good to have this heart. Now your biggest task is to guard the city. Once the sixth childe comes back in time, you must delay more time and report in time."


    "Don''t worry, I will do it." Liao Chengzhu


    "Report." a herald came to the door.


    "Mayor Liao, I''ll take the first step, and I''ll report the situation to my Lord." ambassador Fante stood up and arched his hand


    "OK, special envoy fan, go slowly." city Lord Liao kept seeing envoy fan out of the gate of the city Lord''s house and watched him ride away before returning.


    "What''s the matter?" back in the room, city Lord Liao called the small soldier who had sent the order before.


    "Report your excellency." the soldier knelt down on one knee. "The six princes outside the city have been waiting for a long time."


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. Although Liao Chengzhu doesn''t know who Cao Cao is, he also knows that it''s time to decide himself next.


    Originally, when the sixth prince came back, the war had already ended. It was easy to make decisions. I didn''t expect the sixth prince to come back so soon. Is it a cover up.


    City Leader Liao can''t make up his mind for a moment and a half.


    "How many of them are there altogether?"


    "Report back to your excellency. There are three people, two women and one man."


    Anyway, it''s impossible to keep the sixth Prince out all the time. City Lord Liao decided to look at the situation and said that if he made a wrong bet, there would be no second chance. The life of the whole family was in the hands of city Lord Liao, which made him under great pressure.


    "Zhizhi" the heavy door opened slowly and difficultly.


    The party, including mayor Liao, hurried out to meet the sixth prince.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry, sixth prince. I was dealing with some troublemakers just now. If you delay for a while, please punish me." city Lord Liao was very smart and asked for a direct apology


    Will Zhao man deal with him because of this? Of course not, so Zhao man can only hum coldly to express his dissatisfaction.


    "Please come to the city and have a rest. It''s late now. I''ll make amends to the sixth prince in person later." Mayor Liao kept a low attitude,


    A large group of people crowded the six princes back. Gu Zheng followed them, and no one stopped them.


    It''s not bad to arrange a room for them. In a luxury house with luxurious decoration, city Lord Liao said that people here had already left.


    Whether it''s true or not, Gu Zheng and the four of them stayed here. They washed and went to the main hall.


    Gu Zheng was the last one to arrive. They had already been waiting here. After the maid gave Gu Zheng a cup of tea, Zhao man waved all the irrelevant people out.


    These are all arranged by the city leader Liao. He also arranged bodyguards outside the gate to protect his reputation.


    In Gu Zheng''s view, what is obvious is surveillance.


    Zhao man also knows, but at this stage, he needs to understand what happened. Although he doesn''t like any conspiracy, he still knows something under the influence, so he must stay calm.


    Zhao man looked at Gu Zheng and was really dissatisfied. He agreed that the three of them would not come in. They could handle it well. As a result, they all came in together.


    If he were here alone, no matter what happened, Zhao man was sure to rush out.


    You know, if the situation is favorable, you must go in immediately outside. It''s not like waiting for a while to meet the city leader Liao.


    There is not enough information. Zhao man is not good at this. The whole city is under martial law.


    But Zhao man wanted to pat his head to show his entanglement. He was not in the mood.


    Gu Zheng drinks tea below, takes a sip and aftertastes it for a while to see what kind of peerless good tea. Zhao man is sure that it is the most common tea.


    Xueer and Shuanger got together and whispered something, and occasionally a few chuckles came.


    Shuanger believes in Xueer and Xueer believes in Gu Zheng. Of course, Gu Zheng has detailed himself. Of course, just like normal.


    Gu Zheng squinted at Zhao man, who was a little annoyed, blew the tea on the teacup, took a sip of it, and then said slowly


    "No, I''m too worried. It should be them."


    Zhao man heard it and knew that Gu Zheng was right, but there was still a fire burning in his heart and he was restless.


    On the other hand, in the city Lord''s house, which is very close to the city, city Lord Liao called his confidants to discuss.


    "Do you want to take this opportunity to keep the sixth prince?"


    Thanks to the superb martial arts of the sixth prince, half opposed and half agreed.


    The objection is that the sixth Prince has excellent martial arts. None of us can keep him, and many soldiers can''t call him at all. Only our men can catch him.


    Even if the sixth Prince is dragged down by his companions, he can go at any time at the critical time, and the strength of his companions is not weak. It is possible to steal chickens and eat rice.


    Those who agree to arrest the sixth prince are equally plausible, because we have betrayed the sixth Prince camp. Now we have this opportunity. Once we catch the sixth prince, we will benefit a lot. Even if all our men fight, as long as we can catch the sixth prince, everything is worth it.


    Conservative and radical, who said very much.


    City Leader Liao was also dazed. Gradually, the two sides stopped discussing. After all, they said everything they could. They all looked at city leader Liao and waited for his final decision.


    City Leader Liao felt like a cat scratching. He also knew that the first plan was the most secure. Even if his camp failed, he had enough time to escape. The second plan was small and broad. He had to know that his confidant''s highest man reached the second floor. He was not even as good as the friends of the six princes, but the harvest was huge.


    Once you kill or catch the six princes, you will have a bright future, which is better than staying in this broken place all the time.


    Shuanger is also the second floor. Although she has no combat effectiveness, others don''t know.


    City Leader Liao was worried. Finally, greed defeated reason and decided to take risks.


    Now that the boss has decided, the following is another discussion.


    First of all, it is impossible to deal with it by force. First, it is rejected, and then anything is poisoned, tricked, drunk, and assassins are arranged in the middle of the night.


    To tell the truth, it''s the best way to drink wine, but it''s certain that the other party won''t drink more at this time.


    Finally, a confidant came up with a method.


    First of all, there is a kind of strange flowers and plants here, which are generally non-toxic and harmless, emitting a faint faint fragrance. This kind of flowers and plants is also a kind of spice, and many spices are mixed with it.


    Then the confidant found that as long as another rare herb is mixed, it can be ground into juice and mixed with some wine, it can cover up its own taste.


    The encounter of the two will produce another effect, which can make the inhaler hallucinate or even coma.


    In addition, you can make music and dance accompaniment on the way, which can be done without God''s knowledge.


    Mayor Liao praised happily. If you succeed, you will be rewarded.


    So, I thought my confidant came up with another idea. Everything was normal in front. When the accompanying dance appeared, the adult poured him a specific wine. The wine in the jar was drugged, which could double insure the airway.


    Hearing this, if he is sure to fall into the trap, the mayor Liao''s face smiles, as if he sees his prosperity in the future.


    "OK, go and prepare. Be careful not to scare the snake."


    The men scattered in a crowd. What should they do? Only city leader Liao smiled foolishly.


    It was getting late when I entered the city. If I delayed a little, it would soon get dark.


    Gu Zheng had a few more cups of tea in his hand. Xueer tried to go out just now and was blocked by the guard at the door, so she had to come back unhappily.


    When the lights were on in the hall, a soldier finally came and respectfully asked four people to go to the largest restaurant in the city.


    Lord Liao received the wind and washed the dust for the six princes.


    Under the leadership of Chuan Bing, Gu Zheng and his colleagues arrived soon. Compared with the restaurants in Nanyue City, it looks very shabby. There are only two floors, no famous calligraphy and painting, and no elegant and quiet private rooms. It looks like an ordinary restaurant.


    However, it is indeed the largest restaurant here. Who makes it belong to the backcountry.


    When Gu Zheng and them went up, they found that city Lord Liao had been waiting with a group of people. When they saw Zhao man coming, they warmly invited Zhao man to take a seat.


    The table is full of dishes, chicken, duck, fish and seafood.


    Mayor Liao introduces Zhao man to this table. This is in charge of Finance and logistics. Everyone will drink a glass of wine and say hello to Zhao man.


    Zhao man also briefly introduced his friends to everyone. After a circle, all the talents officially took their seats.


    Gu Zheng looks at those who claim to be anything. Some people have been infected with life at first sight, or their temperament is very low. Unlike what they introduced, it seems that it is probably a Hongmen banquet.


    Zhao man can also see it. As soon as he sits down, he directly asks those people, "what did you do before?"


    Those stood up in a frightened manner, indicating that they had been some team leaders or their own subordinates.


    "What happened to the city Lord? Why is it so martial law?" Zhao man asked again.


    Mayor Liao also stood up and made an apology to Zhao man: "there are some disorderly officials and thieves in the city who want to seize the city. They have simply suppressed it with everyone''s help. It''s a pity for those brothers who died in the civil strife."


    He shed some tears hypocritically. Gu Zheng looks really good at acting. If ordinary people can''t see the flaw.


    Gu Zheng began to eat the delicious food on the table. Looking at the table, people were looking at themselves, raised their glasses and drank it in one gulp. It was really refreshing.


    "Eat, you''re welcome. Eat quickly, Shuanger and Xueer." looking at the people and looking at themselves, Gu Zhenggan mistakenly greeted Xueer and they began to eat.


    It''s been a hard day and I haven''t eaten much. Xueer and Shuanger have been hungry for a long time. Wen Yan doesn''t care about others and eats with Gu Zheng.


    But the front is a sweet and sour drink, which is very popular with girls.


    Other strange people looked at Gu Zheng them. The friends of the six princes were too much. At this time, everyone''s opinion.


    Zhao Mancai didn''t have time to see this. He asked anxiously, "what happened?"


    The city Lord Liao sighed and said, "the thief of Yongquan has turned against him. Taking advantage of the opportunity of facing the saint, he detained all his majesty and sent messengers to seduce the city Lord below."


    "I''m here too." looking at Zhao man''s suspicious eyes, city Lord Liao simply admitted: "but I''m finally your majesty. I directly beat the messenger with a random stick and let him tell yonggouthief that he will start a crusade."


    "Unexpectedly," Liao Chengzhu said sadly, "the messenger still didn''t give up and incited some unwitting people to mutiny. Fortunately, he found it early and pressed it down in time, but some innocent instigated people were killed."


    "It''s my fault. I should kill the messenger. Many brothers died." Lord Liao even burst into tears.

 Chapter 1056

    "What!" Zhao man was stunned by the news. He didn''t expect that so many things had happened in the past few days.


    No wonder my father deliberately let himself out that day. Maybe he was already alert at that time.


    No, I''m going back now. When I think of here, Zhao man wants to go back immediately and save his father and brother.


    City Lord Liao looked at Zhao man who stood up excitedly and advised him with the same painstaking care: "I know you want to kill the sixth Prince directly, but now you are alone, and the rebels have nearly 20000 troops. Don''t you go into the tiger''s mouth?"


    "Moreover, the big prince has led the Legion of Lin sin to confront each other. This is the news a few days ago. Now the people sent have not come back. Not to mention that you have just come back. You can call our soldiers to support one day. It''s better than you alone."


    Zhao man sat down dejected. Yes, he couldn''t change the overall situation alone in the past. Mayor Liao was right. He might as well rest and call the soldiers to support him.


    Zhao man reluctantly lifted up his spirit, raised his glass and said to city Lord Liao, "city Lord Liao is really loyal and patriotic. I will report your achievements to my father."


    Lord Liao said in fear on the surface, "for your majesty, that''s what you should do." he smiled in his heart. It''s more what you should do for yourself.


    Zhao manyue feels more and more that the quality of city leader Liao is rare. Real Adversity shows sincerity. Now we should make a good effort to win over him.


    Zhao man raised his glass and said to the crowd, "I, your majesty, will never forget your contributions to the kingdom."


    When they finished, they all expressed their loyalty to his majesty and cursed the traitors. In this hot atmosphere, everyone ate and drank.


    Although Zhao man doesn''t have much appetite, he is a little drunk after he has gone down two jars of wine just for a few points.


    City Leader Liao didn''t expect things to go so well. He motioned to one of his men, nodded and turned away.


    No one found this detail except Gu Zheng, but who asked? Let''s see what trouble the city leader Liao is doing.


    Soon, several dancers were invited. Their exquisite bodies, delicate snow-white skin and ethereal posture danced without wind.


    Although Zhao man doesn''t like it, he looks at it with interest. It''s not good to let them go directly.


    With the dancer''s dance, bursts of fragrance came with the wind, and the atmosphere was more heated. A jar of wine was moved up and down. Zhao man didn''t know how much he had drunk. He felt dizzy in his mind, but felt that he had drunk too much.


    Finally, bang fell directly on the table. Xueer and Shuanger also felt something wrong. Unfortunately, it was too late. They felt something wrong. Although they didn''t faint, they were also weak. The juice was not mixed with other things.


    Gu Zheng had already pretended to be drunk and climbed onto the table.


    "Six princes, six princes." Liao Chengzhu deliberately shouted nearby. He pushed and found Zhao man completely drunk.


    "Ha ha." Mayor Liao laughed three times, and soon dozens of soldiers surrounded here.


    In fact, during the insurance period, there are dozens of bows and arrows on the roof outside on standby.


    Xueer also saw that it was wrong, but she couldn''t do anything.


    Lord Liao is in a good mood. He is too smooth. He doesn''t know how scared he was just now. If the sixth prince finds a flaw, he can''t run away from him so close.


    Seeing that Xueer and Shuanger are still trying to hold on, mayor Liao smiled: "guys, please don''t make a senseless struggle, or your friend will bleed."


    He thought his men were wretched and said with a smile, "Your Excellency is powerful. Otherwise, these two girls will be rewarded to us."


    The man below looked at Xueer with bright eyes. Who made Xueer so beautiful.


    Xueer trembled angrily. Although she didn''t understand why Gu Zheng pretended to be drunk, Xueer still believed him.


    Because Xueer believes in her master. Since Gu Zheng promised to take care of herself, she will certainly do it.


    Indeed, if the other party really dares to be presumptuous, Gu Zheng doesn''t suggest ending the game.


    Fortunately, city leader Liao scolded loudly: "no one is allowed to move. This is not the time to think about women. With such great credit, what women can''t do."


    City Leader Liao thought it might be Zhao man''s woman. Maybe it''s of great use in the future. No one else is allowed to touch it.


    If he dares to agree, he will die the next second.


    Not knowing that he had escaped his life for the time being, city leader Liao issued all kinds of orders. Soon, a team of soldiers put a pair of fine iron handcuffs on Zhao man. Even if Zhao man couldn''t get rid of them once they were handcuffed, his whole body was handcuffed, and his internal power was locked. He was carried down with Gu Zheng.


    "Two girls, please." city Lord Liao looked like a gentleman


    "It''s all right." Xueer comforted Shuanger. She had recovered her control. She was relieved to think that it might be the restriction lifted by Gu Zheng, but she deliberately showed vanity under her feet before.


    Declined the help of those soldiers and returned to the previous mansion with Shuanger. There were only a few soldiers outside.


    City Leader Liao is sure that these two beautiful young women will be obedient as long as Zhao man is in his own hands.


    If Xueer knew she would spit on him, she would run if she had a chance, and then try to come back to rescue Zhao man. Now the top priority is to comfort Shuanger. Shuanger has been more frightened these days than before.


    In the dungeons, some of the original free dungeons are now full. Many people abuse in their mouths, and some people say nothing.


    The rotten prison door was opened once, which attracted people to look at it one after another. Who was so unlucky was caught in again, but what should be caught was caught. How else.


    It seems that a pair of soldiers are holding two people, but the cage is too dark to see a little farther away.


    The soldier opened a slightly dissatisfied cage and directly threw the two men in his hands.


    Zhao man and Gu Zheng are still on the ground like dead bodies, with their faces on their sides.


    Suddenly a man nearby exclaimed, "six princes, how can it be?"


    The whole cell burst open, and everyone was questioning. After all, no one thought that the six princes with excellent martial arts had also been planted.


    "It must be that despicable man who cheated." a voice thought angrily,


    "Yes, otherwise the sixth prince would not be like this."


    People in the same cell as Zhao man tried to loosen the iron chain, but they were all in vain. They were all tied. They didn''t have a key and couldn''t open it at all.


    Now Zhao man is in this state. His body is tightly tied. His neck, legs and wrists are all handcuffed. He can''t use any internal force all over his body, just like ordinary people.


    At this time, city leader Liao also came in. When they saw that all the city leaders Liao shouted abuse, what should not die well, treacherous officials, or abuse the whole family.


    However, city leader Liao is really in a good mood. He just ordered that the food be halved tomorrow. If those people are ordinary, they will suffer a little.


    "Everyone, the era of Yongquan general has come. You don''t have to die with the old emperor. See, even the six princes have been caught. Soon, they will be escorted to Wangdu and give you three days. If you don''t know what to do, hum."


    Some people were disappointed to see the sixth Prince arrested. Hearing this, they quickly shouted, "my Lord, the little one is willing to surrender."


    City Leader Liao pointed to the men and brought them out.


    If they had not wanted to control the troops under their control, these diehards would have been executed.


    "Liu Cheng, you..." the people next to Liu Cheng couldn''t believe it.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Liu Cheng kept apologizing. The six princes were caught and Liu Cheng was hit all at once.


    Several others stood up quietly and followed the soldiers out.


    "Think about it." after saying this, city Lord Liao went out with the "blessing sound".


    With a bang, the door was closed


    The cell fell into silence and all looked in the same direction.


    Oh, I have a headache. Zhao man wakes up vaguely and can''t remember what happened last night.


    A sour smell in the nose suddenly woke up the head that was not awake.


    "Vomit." Zhao man directly half knelt and vomited, a more rich flavor came out.


    After vomiting for a long time, Zhao man found that his surroundings were different.


    Hung with heavy iron handcuffs, surrounded by a group of strangers and a dirty environment.


    Then I realized that I had been locked up in a cell. Subconsciously, I wanted to break free and found that I couldn''t concentrate.


    "Damn it." Zhao man thought hard about the wall and hurriedly looked around to find Gu Zheng who was still in a coma.


    Shaking up Gu Zheng who deliberately knocked out, Zhao man doesn''t know how Xueer is. He is worried, but there is no way.


    Unexpectedly, I was careless and credulous. I have been careful to prevent it, but I still fall into such a situation.


    Up to now, my mind is in a mess, and there is no good way for a while and a half.


    "Six princes," shouted a principal who had the honor of seeing Zhao man,


    "Well, are you?" Zhao man noticed that there were some different criminals around him.


    "Six princes, I was the head of logistics here. These are our colleagues. This is Lu Xiaowei." the head pulled a powerful man nearby.


    "I''ve seen the six princes." the captain of that road made a slight series, hammered his chest with his right hand and kowtowed slightly. This is a simplified military etiquette.


    Zhao man looked at the group in doubt.


    Before Zhao man asked, the principal took the initiative to explain clearly.


    It turned out that this group of people were locked up by city leader Liao. Most of them did not support the rebellion against the country. There were officers and the leader disagreed. In fact, most of them knew that they could go out as long as they agreed, rather than waiting for death here.


    But some are really patriotic and are willing to cooperate with the anti thief in case of death. Some are worried that if the rebellion fails, they will affect the whole family. If they don''t rebel, they will die alone.


    Just then, Liao anti thief came back from the outside.


    "Well, sixth childe, I haven''t seen you all night. I''m fine." Liao anti thief smiled proudly.


    "You''re dead." Zhao man said word by word. He was lazy to talk nonsense to him. His lack of experience was his fault, but he must let him pay the price.


    "Hey, hey." Liao anti thief doesn''t think so. Anyway, he''s not far from heaven''s wealth. "I just came to tell you that I''ll start the army later. The good name is for rescue. You don''t need to know what it is actually."


    With the arrogant laughter of Liao anti thief leaving, Zhao man held his hands tightly, and the hard Dalian green tendon appeared on the back of his hand.


    No one is surrendering. Although they all know that they can''t live long, no one is lowering their heads. They have refined everything into steel, and all impurities have been removed.


    "I remember Xueer gave you a hairpin?" looking at Zhao man, who has no head and is turning around, he deliberately reminded me that he has a feeling of large and small.


    Well, it''s very similar and maybe interesting.


    "Well, yes." Zhao man turned into something the next second, giggling and feeling the hairpin on his head, but he was happy for a long time.


    Gu Zheng was really speechless, so he had to continue to prompt, "it is said that the hairpin was left to her by her parents. According to Xueer, wearing a hairpin can pierce anything."


    Although exaggerated, this hairpin is really a treasure. It is easy to use this little yoke.


    Zhao man carefully took it off from his head. The hairpin was silver all over. It was very simple and simple, just like an ordinary silver hairpin. No one would expect the silver hairpin to be invincible.


    This was given to Zhao man by xue''er of Shandong Province before, because Zhao man lost it in the fight. It can also be said that it was given by Gu Zheng. Who makes those female goblins want to make shoes into magic weapons.


    Although this hairpin may only be leftover material, its arch is strong enough.


    This kind of iron torture is actually the lowest energy ring. As long as it is pierced a little, it can be said that its ability to confine itself will disappear.


    Zhao man lifted the iron handkerchief on his left hand, gently stabbed it inside with the tip of the silver hairpin, and silently stabbed it in.


    The iron handkerchief flashed a green light, trying to stop the tragic fate, but it was a pity that it was useless.


    The iron handcuffs, which were pierced in, finally flashed a few blue lights and completely played an important role in the city.


    Zhao man punctured other iron handcuffs in accordance with the law. He was shocked and all the iron handcuffs fell off.


    The people next to them stared at all this, looked at each other when they saw this scene, and a light came out of their eyes. This light is called hope, and revenge is hidden below.


    Zhao man, who has recovered his strength, wants to take off Liao''s anti thief dog head immediately. There is one more thing to do before he goes.


    Zhao man could not be stopped when he went to the cage. With one hand, the iron railing with thick arms was directly twisted into a twist.


    All the people were released at one time. No one was talking. All looked at the full forehead in front and waited for his instructions.


    "Listen to me, the important thing now is not to go back to refute the rumor, but to kill Liao''s anti thief directly first, and then catch all his accomplices."


    "Come and fight. Follow me. The others stay here first. When I take Liao''s anti thief''s head, you''ll be injured by the man who jumped over the wall."


    Zhao man said to Gu Zheng in the back, "cousin, you are here too."


    Gu Zheng shrugged and agreed. It''s the same everywhere anyway. He can see what happened.


    However, Gu Zheng still provoked everyone''s attention. It seems that the cousin of the sixth childe has a big background.


    The menacing Zhao man went up directly with five or six people, and the rest were waiting here.


    It took a long slope from the cell to the ground. Zhao man kicked the door directly and took the lead to go out.


    Originally, there were two guards nearby. They stayed to watch the prison food at the bottom. Seeing this posture, they threw away their weapons and surrendered.


    "Where''s the thief surnamed Liao?" Zhao man seriously flashes his eyes. If the other party is not satisfied with one answer, he will cut them down.


    "At the senior colonel''s yard." the guards will not make unnecessary resistance, not to mention that they can''t fight at all.


    Zhao man directly knocked out the other party, and the one behind stripped them naked and was still on one side.


    "Where is the senior colonel''s field?" Zhao man asked directly behind,


    "In the northeast, it''s very close to here. I''ll lead the way." a man was born


    "Go."


    Several people ran very close. They met patrolmen on the road, resisted, killed on the spot, surrendered or fled without asking. In this way, when they arrived at the senior colonel''s field, several people were fully armed.


    At this time, nearly 2000 soldiers had gathered on the school field, which was still close to the bass mountains to prevent the spread of wild animals. The most common was about 200.


    At this time, Liao thief stood on the high platform ready to say something, and his men were distributed around to warn.


    When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous. Zhao Manyi saw City Lord Liao and rushed directly into him without saying a word.


    Two breaths, when everyone didn''t react, he stood in front of Liao thief.


    The high spirited City Lord Liao was preparing to publish his performance. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhanman appeared in front of him. The whole person was almost paralyzed on the ground.


    "How did you... How did you get out?" city leader Liao said stutteringly. It was too scary.


    The real one second heaven and the next second hell describe his mood.


    "It''s a surprise, isn''t it? I just came out and I''ll see what tricks you''ll play." here, Zhao man didn''t worry and stabbed him, so he couldn''t vent his heart and only hate.


    Mayor Liao''s first reaction was that some of his men had betrayed him. On second thought, it was impossible. They were all grasshoppers on a rope, and no one could run away.


    "Go, kill him." the city Lord Liao screamed, but he turned and ran away. His confidants saw that there was no way. Either he died or he died. No one wanted to die by himself, so they rushed up in despair.


    Zhao man stamped his foot directly, put out his knife and threw it at the city Lord Liao. He turned and rushed to the confidant who was not afraid of death.


    Lord Liao hasn''t run a few yet. The knife hit Lord Liao''s leg like streamer with the force of wind and thunder.


    With the sound of "click", the city Lord Liao''s legs were broken directly from his lower legs. Now the city Lord Liao howled like a dead dog, completely losing the previous scenery.


    Those confidants who are not afraid of death are also beaten to death and injured by Zhao man''s three fists and five palms. Even with bare hands, these little guys can''t deal with them.


    Some soldiers at the bottom are trying to make the army attack Zhao man, but when they lined up, they had no weapons at all. When a small pinch of soldiers took back their weapons, the battle was over.


    Moreover, Lu Xiaowei and his people also rushed over. From the beginning to the end, in less than a minute, it was only enough time for them to travel, and everything was over.

 Chapter 1057

    "Stop." Lu Xiaowei shouted to stop the soldiers who wanted to attack. Some pretended not to hear and accelerated to shoot their bows and arrows closer.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaowei rushed directly up and beat the soldiers and vomited blood a few times.


    "You put down all your weapons immediately and return to the team." Lu Xiaowei ordered very severely, "the rest of the people stand up for me and the teams return to their positions."


    The sound is not big, but it makes the whole school field hear clearly.


    Lu Xinghe, as the Guard officer of a small border town, is a school captain. He is the chief instructor and is responsible for the training of all soldiers. Now he is on the second floor of inner strength.


    Militarily, in addition to his immediate boss, Lu Xiaowei is the second person in charge. As a loyal person, he has also been put in prison. Of course, he is now the first person in charge.


    The accompanying people also have great reputation here to help maintain the discipline of the school.


    Lu Xiaowei''s arrangement was very useful, and soon some noisy people settled down again.


    "Report, all personnel have expired." after the arrangement, Lu Xiaowei came to Zhao man and replied.


    Zhao man stood on the morning platform, kneeling next to rebel soldiers, who were subdued by their own soldiers.


    The dark crowd below made Zhao man''s blood boil at the bottom of his heart.


    "Captain Lu, send a team to inform them and let some people go to the city master''s residence to prepare. I''ll be there later."


    "Yes." Lu Xiaowei quickly sent someone to handle it.


    In fact, these soldiers do not understand what happened. A few days ago, many big men in the army disappeared. Moreover, the city was under martial law and many officers were airborne, which has long dissatisfied everyone.


    Originally, I was looking at what city leader Liao said this time. As soon as I assembled, city leader Liao was wounded by a young man, and the officer who disappeared before also appeared. It seemed that he was with him, so everyone waited quietly.


    Just because I trust Lu Xiaowei, it can be said that Lu Xiaowei is responsible for the whole army, and Lu Xiaowei runs the army well, and all the soldiers respect him.


    Lu Xiaowei took a deep breath and said loudly, "this is the sixth Prince of the Kingdom, childe Zhao. He came here to catch the anti thief because he found the mutiny of city Lord Liao."


    In a brief introduction, Lu Xiaowei stepped back and let Zhao man out.


    Zhao man took a simple step forward, and the soldiers felt that a powerful force swept over and made people breathe.


    "Soldiers, in the past, city Lord Liao colluded with outsiders and intended to rebel. This treason will be punished. Now some people hide among you. Those who report will be rewarded, and those who hide will be punished."


    As for the second master in China, especially the prince''s identity, the soldiers did not dare not listen. Soon, a group of people hiding deeper were pushed out. Some teachers and disciples fled and were directly hacked to death by the people arranged by the school captain Lu.


    "It''s not a pity that these disorderly officials and thieves die. Tell me why we should train hard."


    "Protect the country." the slogan of uniformity resounded throughout the sky, and many residents could feel the vibration.


    "Yes, to defend your country is to protect your family. Some people want to take away your wealth, wife and children. Are you willing?"


    "No, No." the soldiers roared. The army has been instilling this idea. Under the guidance of Zhao man, the blood of a group of people slowly warmed up.


    "It''s time to prove you. Tell me, have you been fooling around since you joined the army?"


    "No." Lu Xiaowei took the lead and shouted, and the soldiers behind him shouted in unison.


    Every soldier trained hard, but every drop of sweat spilled all over the training ground.


    "Are you a group of troops who can''t even hold weapons on the battlefield and dare not face the enemy?" Zhao man asked again.


    "No." the officers and men below roared one after another. They could hear that the people below were very unhappy about Zhao man''s suspicion.


    "The problem is that I don''t believe it!" Zhao man yelled directly, pointing a knife at Wang Du, "There are more enemies waiting for us to defeat. What you can do now is to prove all this with victory after victory. Tell me if you can do it. No matter how powerful the enemy is and how much suffering we have, we will go head-on, break the opposite with one shot and tell me loudly if you can."


    "Yes." some people are hoarse and continue to roar. The dignity of soldiers should not be trampled on.


    "If you can, then go out with me. Soldiers, it''s time to prove yourself. You can either be rich or die. There''s no other choice. Everything depends on yourself." Zhao man shouted, "now pack up all your things immediately and get ready to start in the afternoon."


    "Yes," everyone responded with one voice.


    City Leader Liao looked at all this in front of him and knew the combat effectiveness of the regiment. However, the leaders of such an army were all sent by the royal family, and other people were not allowed. As for the general, he was a puppet, which was of no use at all.


    "Six princes, spare your life. I''m willing to change my ways and return to justice. I can be your insider." city leader Liao couldn''t take care of his face in order to survive. Tears and snot covered his face, and his surrounding men begged for mercy one after another.


    "What do you think, Lu Xiaowei? You are fully responsible for all this and have the full strength to cut first and then play."


    "Yes," Lu Xiaowei hurried away after receiving the order. There are so many things to be arranged. We should hurry up.


    "As for you, I wanted to play for you, but I don''t have much time. All of you were beheaded in public."


    "No, the sixth prince, spare your life. I am willing to repent and be a striker." a group of people cried and howled, trying to save their lives.


    Is it possible? At this time, I thought of here. What have I done before? I just think about prosperity. Haven''t I realized the risks behind it?


    Soon, the dead heads of this group of people were hung on the school yard to warn those unscrupulous people.


    Including city leader Liao, the bloody scene made many people who passed here vomit.


    Gu Zheng waited until the informant came, and everyone came out of it. The long lost sunshine also made these people greedy breathers.


    Gu Zheng didn''t go to the conference hall with these people and went straight back to the original mansion. Shuanger was already anxious and walked around the yard.


    But Xueer still enjoys the flowers nearby,


    "Sister xue''er, aren''t you worried?" shuang''er doesn''t understand this picture. Why is xue''er so calm and not afraid of their killers? After all, Zhao man is in their hands.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right." xue''er comforted her forehead. In fact, this conversation has happened many times, and xue''er didn''t tell shuang''er about the fierce struggle.


    Think about it. Even Zhao man regards this as an ordinary person. Can it be an ordinary person?


    Just then, suddenly the door outside the door opened. Xuehe Shuanger was nervous. It turned out that Gu Zheng came back.


    Xueer glanced at Shuanger proudly and said she was powerful. She already knew the result.


    Shuanger returns the past with helpless eyes.


    "Why are you alone, Zhao man?" Xueer knew that Gu Zheng must be all right, but she was still a little worried when she didn''t see Zhao man.


    "It''s all right. We''ll go to the meeting hall of the city Lord''s residence and make a knife for him later." Xueer was relieved.


    "Then hurry and don''t wait." Shuanger urged


    "OK." since he was so anxious, Gu Zheng took them with him.


    When passing by the door, Xueer was surprised to find the guard at the door. She remembered that she was still there just now, but who cares.


    When the three of Gu Zheng arrived at the conference hall, there was an earth shaking roar from afar, even here.


    Looking at the two curious babies, Gu Zheng said directly, "come back and ask Zhao man. I don''t know anything."


    In this way, I am not only a big, but also a part-time know it all position.


    There are only three people in the empty hall, and the others are still simply cleaning up. After all, who can stand it if you don''t hurry back to clean up after spending a few days in such a bad environment.


    Not to mention the reaction of those people at home, now the guzheng three directly found a good place to sit down.


    Frost son found that there were no people in the huge city Lord''s house, so he had to pour tea and water himself. Anyway, he was also used to these.


    One after another, the previous people came here, and the hall was not cold, but also lively. They all discussed what to do next. They didn''t know that Zhao man decided to start camp in the afternoon. It''s important to be quick.


    When everyone arrived, Zhao man happened to come too,


    Politely greet everyone, and point to the first one in the prison to talk to himself, "the main thing."


    "The sixth prince, I''m Liu Wei." the principal Liu Wei quickly stood up and introduced himself.


    "Yes, Liu Wei, now I order you to take full responsibility for all the operations of the city. Remember to comfort everyone. I have decided to take the soldiers away in the afternoon."


    Liu Wei''s mind was blank. He was stunned by the huge pie. Looking at the envious eyes of his colleagues around him, he forgot to reply for a moment.


    Zhao man didn''t care. He took Gu Zheng out directly.


    "I''d like to." when Li Wei answered, Zhao man had long disappeared.


    Now it''s a step up to the sky. You should know that the city Lord is usually a royal and noble. Generally, he doesn''t have great credit. How can he get it? He should take advantage of this opportunity.


    Ignoring the laughter of some people, Liu Wei began to issue his first order, and everyone listened to the order.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way.


    In the afternoon, Zhao man set out with the army, each with three days'' rations.


    The scorching sun has fallen, and the golden afterglow envelops the earth. A team of nearly 2000 moves forward with high morale and a belief to tear up all the enemies in front.


    It takes about seven days from the small border town to Wangyue City, which is about 300 kilometers. If you speed up, you can arrive in five days. If you don''t consider physical fitness, you can arrive in three days. However, the soldiers are completely useless. They not only have no combat effectiveness, but also have to rest for a period of time.


    Zhao man certainly won''t be like this. Now he is holding a simple map to discuss.


    As for Gu Zheng, he followed leisurely in the carriage and enjoyed his free time.


    "Six princes, I think so. We will pass here according to the original plan." Lu Xiaowei pointed to a place on the map. "This place is a small valley, nothing special."


    After a pause, Lu Xiaowei then said, "it''s mainly our next action. We go north for about half a day. There is a city called luoye city. We can go directly to where to supplement it, or continue to go forward. At the same speed, we should slow down and wait for the supply later."


    Zhao man took the map and planned it repeatedly for a long time. The second scheme is undoubtedly the safest. There is no need to take risks. As long as he waits for logistics to keep up, he starts here.


    The first one needs to go to luoye City, but I don''t know whether the opposite side has surrendered to the anti thief. Although I can go in and out alone, what should I do if the other side jumps over the wall and burns food and grass.


    Zhao man decided to be safe and use the second scheme directly.


    Zhao man had a vague premonition that the city Lord had rebelled and joined the anti thief army with his private soldiers and army.


    In this way, you can''t get anything with your men and horses. It''s not only a waste of time, but also a great waste of soldiers'' physical fitness.


    After deciding the route, the rest is to move forward, move forward, move forward.


    In the endless wilderness, a group of people move forward slowly. They don''t know what the future is, wealth or death?


    Three days later, the strong wind roared across the sky, and the rolling yellow dust flew all over the sky.


    Zhao man and his men have come to this valley. Now Zhao man is listening to the scouts to hear the news.


    This is the scouts arranged by Zhao man when he left. One man and three horses went to inquire about Wang Du.


    I happened to meet you here when I came back.


    Let the scouts rest and drink a little, and Zhao man can''t wait to ask, "how''s it going?"


    Under the Scout''s dirty hair was a beautiful cheek. Hearing the sixth Prince''s inquiry, he put down his belongings and said, "the situation is not optimistic now."


    The young scout knew what Zhao man wanted to know. "Now the army led by the big prince has withdrawn from the king''s capital and is stationed outside. The general is Lord Lin sin. Moreover, there was a big war three days ago. It is said that our side lost."


    When all kinds of bad news came into his ears, Zhao man wanted to fly over, but it was useless.


    Looking at the neat and uniform army behind, this is the key to turning defeat into victory.


    "Hard work, you go down first." Zhao man anxiously waved back the scouts. Lu Xiaowei was also on the side and said to Zhao man, "the situation is in some crisis now, otherwise we''d hurry to catch up."


    "No, the more we get here, the more stable we should be." Zhao man flatly rejected the proposal.


    "Cross the canyon as soon as possible. The scouts have just seen it. There is no enemy ambush." Zhao man ordered.


    The captain of "yes" road took the order and the army continued to move forward.


    If you bypass the canyon, you will waste nearly a day. Now time is the most precious, and the enemy can''t think of this army. From the mouth of Lu Xiaowei, even city Lord Liao asked to keep this army in the city.


    Because these people are the real lineage of the royal family, the lineage troops will go to the border to train troops every year. Only when Zhao man is arrested, city Lord Liao wants to take them. He walks and stops on the road. Just when the war is over, these soldiers can''t turn over any waves in making trouble.


    The army passed by with great momentum. All the wild animals in the canyon disappeared without a trace. I don''t know where they are hiding.


    Then he came to the middle. Suddenly, the sky was dark, and the dark clouds grew from nothing. In a short time, they became dense, and the seal was slowly getting bigger and bigger.


    From the sky came the sound of earth breaking. Dazzling flash lines shuttled through the black clouds, straight into the sky, and then hit the ancient trees and rocks on the edge of the cliff.


    The whole world was in a panic. Did the broken stones fall on the top of the mountain, which made the soldiers who were already in panic even more flustered.


    If there was an ambush at this time, the headless army could be easily defeated, but there was no enemy on the top of the mountain.


    Except for the injuries of a few unlucky people, there was nothing serious. Slowly, with the support of officers, the army slowly calmed down the riot.


    But the Thunder Dragon in the sky still kept rising, and even several lightning bolts hit Zhao man in front of him.


    Lu Xiaowei advised Zhao man to retreat temporarily to avoid the danger of heaven and earth.


    Zhao man stubbornly refused to order, because as soon as he retreated, he represented that he was tired. It can be seen that God didn''t let everyone pass, which was a great blow to morale.


    Zhao man roared, "bring the war flag."


    People nearby heard it and quickly handed the battle flag to Zhao man. Zhao man held the battle flag high, dismounted and moved forward firmly and slowly. Even if there is still lightning in front of him, even if he dies between heaven and earth at the next moment, he can''t stop the idea in his heart.


    Everyone looked at all this in surprise and saw Zhao man move forward step by step. Even sporadic lightning split beside Zhao man, and the sputtered broken stones hit Zhao man, but Zhao man didn''t care and walked forward unswervingly.


    It seems that there is a thoroughfare leading to heaven, holding high the faith in your heart and moving on without flinching.


    Lu Xiaowei looked at the high flag ringing in the wind, slowly moving forward and straight back. Somehow his eyes were wet and his hoarse voice roared


    "Move forward." then he took the lead to keep up with Zhao man.


    The soldiers next to "forward" had an unspeakable feeling in their hearts and wanted to jump out of their chest,


    "Forward." with the sound of forward,


    "Move forward." everyone knows when it will happen,


    "Go ahead." every advancing soldier roared as he advanced.


    No matter what is ahead, no matter what is ahead, all of us are duty bound to keep up with the man holding the war flag in front. If the front is hell, then we will brave into hell.


    The sky seemed to be angered, and all the lightning was taken back. A thick light was gathering and shining the whole sky. He wanted to accumulate strength and destroy the insects that despised him at the bottom.


    "Boom" the lightning that gathered all its strength went straight down. There was only a thick white light between heaven and earth, and there was nothing else to see.


    "Bang" a louder sound emerged from the air. A thing with blue light exploded from the side, lightning blocking the light column falling from the sky.

 Chapter 1058

    Zhao man looked intently. A long gun with blue light stood against the thick light column, and even the air nearby was distorted.


    The people who saw this scene were stunned.


    Even Zhao man thought he was dead this time. As a result, a long gun came out of nowhere to block him.


    Slowly, the light column became thinner and thinner, and the blue light on the long gun became weaker and weaker.


    With a sound of whew, the light column disappeared. I saw that the long gun was still suspended in mid air. Did some subtle lightning flow on the gun.


    Zhao man has another feeling that the long gun is calling himself and waiting for him.


    Slowly, Zhao man approached the spear, and the people behind him stopped breathing. This is an artifact against the power of heaven and earth.


    Zhao man holds the gun body, and the blue light whizzing outside receives it inside the gun body.


    The big gun is two feet long. It is golden all over. There is a five clawed dragon winding on it. It is extremely sharp and glittering with cold light. It is cast with Star steel all over. Scattered stars appear on the dark surface. The spear tip is sharp, and a touch of blue light flows around, showing extraordinary power.


    Zhao man is looking at it. Suddenly, a force emerges from the gun. Zhao man involuntarily raises his long gun and points it directly at the sky. A blue light beam comes out of the gun tip.


    The slender blue light eats the insect clouds without God and interest. The sky covered with black clouds just now disappears directly into the sky without leaving a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    Even the roaring wind disappeared, and the sunny weather of blue sky and white clouds came back.


    The whole army looked at Zhao man with only one hand holding high the war flag and one hand holding high the long gun.


    "Artifact protector" whispered Lu Xiaowei


    All the people were silent. Follower Zhao man continued to move forward. He felt that he had endless power. His morale was full, and everyone knew it


    "Justice wins"


    Xueer sticks out her tongue at the end and massages Gu Zheng attentively.


    ......


    The eldest prince roared around the whole camp and returned to his tent. Lin sin was already in it.


    Lin sin also wore a bandage on his head. It seems that he was wounded in the previous battle. Looking around for a week, many people were sad.


    The whole tent is in a depression. The current situation is really bad.


    When the old thief Yongquan took the opportunity of Miansheng to detain his father and the emperor with some close soldiers and some drawn in guards, the eldest prince was not in the palace.


    Soldiers were gathered to counter attack the palace at the first time. In order to preserve the integrity of the palace and reduce casualties, they did not order a deadly attack at the first time.


    When the gate of the outer city was cheated open, the big prince realized that it was an extremely huge conspiracy. Most of the soldiers stationed outside rebelled and were infiltrated under his nose.


    In a hurry, the eldest prince had to lead the royal soldiers and generals out of the city, and sent messengers to ask for help from the City owners.


    Originally, the big prince was almost the same as the dog thief soldier in Yongquan. Unfortunately, the city Lord who helped the former Emperor first killed him from behind, resulting in a collapse.


    Fortunately, Lin sin took the soldiers to rescue in time, otherwise even the big prince would be trapped in the battle.


    Originally, the relationship between Yongquan and the other side will now have more soldiers, and there is a quasi immortal with internal strength up to five floors opposite. If Lin sin hadn''t had an adventure, he would have been taken by thousands of miles.


    In recent days, we have always lost more and won less in large and small battles, and our morale has been very low.


    In addition, new city masters lead private soldiers to join in every day. The strength is getting stronger and stronger. The number of soldiers has reached 8000, while only two city masters of Party B came and were ambushed on the way, resulting in heavy losses.


    No one expected that Yongquan would rebel this crisp and crisp. There was no movement before, and no one expected it.


    You know, the emperor was so kind to him that even his granddaughter married his eldest son.


    The big prince still said, "do you have any good ideas?"


    A subordinate got up and said, "now we have only 5000 soldiers, nearly half less than many sides, and our morale is very low these days. What''s more, we don''t have much supplies."


    The subordinate summoned up his courage again and said, "otherwise, let''s go back to the city under our control and come back another day..."


    "No." Lin sin directly interrupted the following words and said to the big prince, "now there are many nobles in the city who have not surrendered to Yongquan. If we retreat, we will really be unable to return to heaven."


    The big prince understood Lin''s sin. If he was really afraid, those guys might completely guide each other. At that time, how could he fight with few cities.


    "There are still six princes." a weak voice remembered.


    People are remembering that there is also a heroic sixth prince. Unfortunately, the limitation of a person on the battlefield is too small,


    Unless the six princes become immortals at once, it is possible to end the war.


    If you have this idea, it''s still a little reliable that all the high-level collectives in the opposite are poisoned to death.


    The atmosphere that had just breathed dropped again.


    The prince also said reluctantly, "go down, comfort the soldiers and strengthen the camp."


    The people left one after another, leaving only the big prince and Lin sin in the tent.


    The big prince asked Lin sin, "do you think we still have hope?"


    Lin sin suddenly flashed the immortal who had saved himself in his mind, and said in an uncertain tone


    "Maybe."


    At the same time, the other camp.


    Unlike the silent big prince, it is full of laughter.


    The soldiers are more energetic and confident.


    At the central tent, a banquet has been opened here.


    Yongquan sat on the main seat with an irresistible smile on his face. He couldn''t help drinking a toast with the surrounding people. The tent was full of laughter.


    Everyone is praising Yongquan. It''s really a joy between the host and the guest.


    By the time everything was over, it was already midnight, and Yongquan was a little drunk.


    The original special envoy came again. Yongquan looked at him and said proudly, "I''ve done what you said. Don''t forget your commitment."


    The special envoy doesn''t care about Yongquan''s arrogance. Some tricks are useless in front of absolute strength.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure there''s no problem with what I promised you. Someone has been sent over there. Five people are safe. I just hope you don''t screw up and finish it as soon as possible."


    "No problem, you can see the results tomorrow." Yongquan was proud and smiled wildly.


    If I hadn''t waited for them to give me the final answer, I wouldn''t have delayed. With their experts, although the forest sin opposite is also five layers, which is beyond my expectation, it''s harmless.


    Hold Lin sin, and the rest will be pushed. In addition, the opposite side has sent people to bear the pursuit of the six princes. Even if he is promoted to the fifth floor, he can''t resist the siege of the five people.


    He is only one step away from his readily available position, although he is also a puppet.


    "I''m waiting for your good news. In that case, I''ll leave first, and I''m not needed here." the special envoy smiled and walked out slowly.


    Yongquan wanted to leave the other party, but the other party''s background was so terrible that he had no choice but to cancel his years.


    The next day, early in the morning, Yongquan buried a pot to cook and prepared for the final general attack.


    The hustle and bustle of the situation could not hide from each other. The big prince anxiously convened everyone to discuss what to do.


    After discussion, we finally had no choice but to choose thieves to stick to the camp. A little defense is better than going out.


    This change is also actively mobilized. For the big prince, this may be a better thing, because in a few days, even if the opposite side doesn''t come, he will go there. There''s no way. He''s short of food.


    When Wang Du was defeated, he didn''t bring so many supplies at all. Even some supplies were very scarce.


    Slowly, the sun rose higher and higher. When the big prince was still hot and stepping up to increase the defense of the camp, he came back with the soldiers on the periphery of the guard.


    The big prince knew that the opposite side had come and the war was imminent.


    The eldest prince, with some of his own soldiers, personally commanded in front of him to shake some floating morale.


    Rows and rows of soldiers are waiting behind the low guardrail. In front of each guardrail, there are skewed sticks, and behind them are several low arrow towers. To tell the truth, it is not easy to make it.


    If in the city, the army is not afraid to double, but it is no pity.


    Yongquan led several generals to stop outside the range of the bow and arrow.


    Every soldier in the rear is ready, so he has to take Yongquan to break through the enemy with an order.


    "Big prince, why do you think we need to fight and kill? If you surrender, I guarantee that your family will have no worries in the future. Why waste soldiers'' lives." the loud voice ensures that everyone across the street can hear. At least Yongquan''s strength is not low.


    "Officers and men across the street, if you abandon the secret and turn to the light next, I also guarantee your life safety. Why die with the big prince? Think about your family and your wife behind you."


    As soon as it comes up, it will launch the heart attack tactics, which is also based on the continuous victory of Party B.


    Seriously, if it weren''t for the drawn in officers to rebel and ensure that the big prince died directly in the city, we wouldn''t worry about this army.


    Is Yongquan useful? Useful. I can see it from the commotion over there.


    The big prince didn''t reply. At this time, he continued to comfort everyone in the camp. These useless words are basically useless in this place. At this time, either you or I will die. There will be no harmonious scene.


    The great prince himself has the same strength as ordinary people, because he is the next generation of king, and the way of training is different. This is also the naming given in the early stage. It is full of flaws. It will be better when general Lin sin comes.


    Yongquan also knew that this started to play a role, just to disgust the other party. Seeing that the other party didn''t answer, he was very disappointed and wanted to humiliate the other party.


    Directly ordered the army to attack the opposite side.


    Because there are many trees on both sides of the camp, it is directly divided into two parts to attack the camp in an all-round way.


    In the front row are the sword and shield hands holding shields, holding high shields to block the arrows on the opposite side, followed by Party B''s bows and arrows, while other infantry are marching forward in a neat array on both wings.


    There are about 500 cavalry wandering around the periphery, waiting for the opportunity. This is the heaviest mace.


    The first battle was not between the soldiers of both sides, but Lin sin.


    A figure flew out directly from the other side. Lin sin had to go out too. The other side resisted outside. No one here could resist the rush except himself.


    For a time, the two figures rolled up and down, and the fight was inseparable. The strength of the two sides was equal in the previous fights, and now it can''t be over for a while and a half,


    The final outcome depends on their respective armies,


    "Shoot an arrow"


    First of all, the big prince shot out bursts of arrows, but most of them were pawned by shields, and only a few unlucky soldiers were shot occasionally.


    Then, with Yongquan''s bow and arrow, the two sides were shooting back and forth 80 meters away from Da Huo. The two sides suffered heavy losses, but the big prince had fewer casualties. After all, there was a place to avoid.


    The sword and shield soldiers and the soldiers on the flank took advantage of this opportunity and rushed directly to the front.


    Like the tide of the sea, it pours on the reef in bursts. A group of people die in front, and then continue to go up. It is continuous and desperate.


    The wooden thorn was pulled out, the fence was broken, and the simple trap was filled. After paying a lot of casualties, both sides were broken through the defense line.


    Directly into the fierce white-edged war, people on both sides died all the time, roaring and screaming throughout the battlefield.


    The eldest prince was protected by layers, but the news from everywhere was bad, and the whole battlefield was losing one after another.


    "The general situation has been settled." Yongquan said to the people around him outside.


    "Congratulations, general Yongda. No, it''s your majesty." a flatterer saw that he had already flattered.


    "Ha ha, let the cavalry go and let it all end."


    Yongquan laughed and ordered to destroy each other with absolute strength without any conspiracy.


    After seeing that the barrier was opened, the cavalry who had been wandering in the outer film could not bear it. Hearing Yongquan''s order, they killed him directly.


    Even if there were only 500 cavalry, the noise was not small, and the rolling yellow dust was flying behind.


    When the soldiers of Yongquan saw a passage, they were not killed by their own people.


    The soldiers who saw the cavalry gathered hastily could not resist. They didn''t need a round. They rushed in at high speed and lost several members.


    The soldiers nearby collapsed and fled back.


    "Good chance." Zhao man''s eyes flashed and ordered the whole army to prepare to attack from the flank.


    It turned out that Zhao man had already arrived. He sneaked to the other end of the forest at night and went in.


    Originally, according to Zhao man''s plan, he directly found the big prince to meet him, but Lu Xiaowei strongly opposed it and explained the reason to him.


    You can''t change the general situation if you add it yourself. If you can fight again and sneak attacks from behind, you can change the direction of the war.


    Finally, Zhao man agreed to Lu Xiaowei''s plan and hid in the woods. Under the cover of someone, Zhao man, who had hidden well, was not found by scouts from both sides. He also had to worry about whether there were spies on the big prince.


    When the battle became white hot, Zhao man was ready to move, but the cavalry outside was too dangerous. On the plain, his team must block the other party''s charge.


    Seeing the opposite cavalry rush in, I will certainly not be able to come out for a while and a half. Although I am sorry for them, I have to do so in order to win.


    "The whole army charged." the soldiers who were waiting for the battle rushed out directly with Zhao man, chiseled through the enemy''s army on the flank and moved forward along the arc.


    Zhao man is in front with Lei Yan in his hand. No one can survive a round under his hands. Whether it''s a general or a soldier, blocking in front is a death and unstoppable.


    The earth shaking cry of killing came from the side, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. When the big prince learned that it was the reinforcements, his morale increased greatly. With hope, Kashgar tried his best to beat back the enemy''s attack.


    Yongquan was really shocked. No one thought that an army was still ambushed from behind and from the side.


    Under the double attack, now Yongquan''s army was killed. Please.


    Yongquan directly hacked a deserter beside him. The great God shouted, "kill the past, who''s running. There''s no amnesty for killing." he organized some soldiers behind to see who retreated and executed directly.


    Now the troops are still dominant. When the cavalry inside are killed, the reinforcements outside will not be worried.


    Now the competition is capricious.


    The big prince also knows this. Everyone doesn''t want to hold the cavalry. For a while and a half, the cavalry can''t charge.


    Although the master who fought with Lin sin was also shocked by this scene, Lin sin in front of him is the enemy at present.


    After fighting for a long time, they left the battlefield long ago. Everyone was panting and his blood was dyed red.


    But Lin sin is still desperately attacking his opponent. Si Shao ignores his injury, which is different from the previous stay. This time, he really wants to work hard. If the army is destroyed, what''s the significance of himself.


    The expert on the other side is also suffering. He doesn''t seem to die with the other side, but now he doesn''t pull away. Unlike previous estimates, he has been angry. Whoever dares to relax will die first.


    I don''t know why, when I was about to raise my hands to block Lin sin''s attack, I was in a trance, and finally I saw the fist close at hand.


    The "pa" master''s head was directly grooved. Obviously, he couldn''t live.


    Lin sin was also stunned. It was just an ordinary blow. He didn''t know how many times he had played before. This time, there was a trance on the opposite side. It was really incredible.


    Do you have hemorrhoids on the opposite side? Lin sin, who couldn''t figure it out, rushed to the battlefield.


    At this time, the situation on the battlefield is not objective. Although the sneak attack caused a lot of support, after Yongquan ruthlessly suppressed the deserters, the situation was pulled back by the opposite side.


    If this continues, Yongquan''s victory is certain, but a complete victory will turn into a disastrous victory.


    At this time, Zhao man was covered with blood, still waving a long gun and fighting hard. He kept moving forward. After getting through, he continued to return and continue to kill, which was to divide the soldiers opposite. But so far, there are less than 1000 soldiers behind him, and Lu Xiaowei is also around, but there are several holes in his back.


    But with more and more enemy troops, Zhao man has been driving ahead, consuming more physical strength than usual.


    Lu Xiaowei looked at all this and cried and advised, "young master Liu, we''ll escort you out. If you don''t go out, you can''t go out."


    Zhao man didn''t speak. He remained silent on his resolute face, but still swept the surrounding enemy into the air again and again.


    Lu Xiaowei''s knife cut the roll, grabbed one from the opposite side and held it high


    "Fight to the end."


    The soldiers behind roared.


    Yongquan looked at the scene and hissed, "it''s just a struggle before dying."


    No matter who it is, it can''t stop me.

 Chapter 1059

    Lin sin saw in the last Yongquan from a distance that there were several experts on the fourth floor guarding it. Lin sin approached secretly and directly flashed in when he was close. In Yongquan''s frightened eyes, he cut it with a knife and a half and broke it in half together with several guards.


    In Yongquan''s view, it is safe enough. Even if the sixth Prince kills alone, he will never come back.


    But I didn''t expect Lin sin to kill Party B''s master. No one found Lin sin sneaking close on the battlefield. Lin sin directly killed his head with one blow.


    Before Yongquan died, his last thought was, why don''t you send me more experts, or it would have ended long ago. With regret, Yongquan died like this.


    Lin sin cut off Yongquan''s head, mounted his horse, ran around, held up his dead head, and shouted, "Yongquan is dead. Those who kneel on the ground surrender and don''t kill."


    Everyone was shocked when they saw the recruit. When the big prince heard it, he quickly ordered all the soldiers to shout the same


    "Yongquan is dead. Those who kneel down surrender and don''t kill."


    Except for a small pinch of soldiers to continue fighting, as long as the other soldiers see Yongquan''s head, they can''t help throwing away their weapons and kneeling down to surrender.


    Like blooming flowers, from the outside to the inside, knelt down layer by layer,


    There were several generals who directly robbed several horses and jumped out.


    No one cares about the routed soldiers now. They will be cleaned up sooner or later.


    With the end of the last cry, there were no enemies on the whole battlefield.


    The cheers of the winners resounded through the sky. There was only the panic of the losers. No one knew their fate.


    The eldest prince and the sixth prince also met. They didn''t say anything when they met, but Huang Xiang nodded and separated. After all, everyone still has a lot to deal with.


    For Gu Zheng, he has achieved tens of thousands of times his ability limit. Then he has nothing to do. He has also completed his little request for Xueer.


    However, as a cheap cousin, it goes without saying that Gu Zheng will help Zhao man a little.


    The next month, the small Anhua country was also in turmoil. The army in the city kept moving. Xueer and Shuanger also returned to their own hospital to continue to help people see doctors.


    Xueer instructs Shuanger how to see a doctor and apply medicine during the day. At night, Xueer learns how to control her internal power and some simple instructions.


    That day, Zhao man came in a hurry again. He didn''t come back and forth until he had a few words with the snowman. This time he came with several large boxes of things.


    He ordered his entourage to carry him to the inner yard. He took advantage of his busy time to accompany xue''er more. But Zhao man was busy some time ago.


    Gu Zheng came out of the house and watched the attendants move in boxes from the outside. Gu Zheng opened a box, which was also a pile of precious medicinal materials. Gu Zheng ignored them and found a small box from the box.


    The appearance of this small box is very exquisite, with lavender patterns on it, and some white pearls inlaid on it.


    Gu Zheng didn''t open the box. Then he asked a group of attendants: "where did these things come from?"


    As I didn''t expect someone to ask this question, the whole city should almost know this question. Who would have thought that Gu Zhengzhai didn''t go out for a month at home. He didn''t know what was happening outside.


    The entourage replied, "these are all searched from the rebels. This is only part of them."


    Gu Zheng ignored his entourage and came directly to the front to pull the chattering Zhao man aside.


    Zhao man said angrily, "why?" it''s good to delay Xueer and I to deepen our relationship. It''s not easy to come and disturb me. Zhao was full of resentment.


    Gu Zheng took out the box, and a trace of fog leaked out from the edge of the box.


    "How did this come from?"


    Zhao man looked at Gu Zheng with an incredible expression. There was no expression on his face. He really didn''t see anything.


    Shanshan said, "the biggest effect of this thing is to use it as a cold storage and store some special things."


    Gu Zheng was really surprised. Although this is not a precious natural material and treasure, it can''t be shamefully wasted.


    "Oh, you can also use it to freeze ice in summer." Zhao man added, "basically, there are a few forces in our family. Do you want them?"


    Gu Zheng was speechless. The feeling was so easy to find. He hesitated for more than half a month whether to give up looking for ice grass.


    "Why are there so many of these things?" Gu Zheng thought that there are no extreme areas around here that produce a large number of these. Moreover, ordinary people can''t get close to them. At least people with certain accomplishments can be unharmed.


    In other words, there must be a source, and someone will pick it, even in this remote place. It seems that it''s really a lot.


    "This is carried by the snow mountain disciples. It''s a local product. Snow mountain disciples often exchange things for some things. They also sell them separately, but the price is not cheap, and it has a long service life. One can last for decades." Zhao man replied truthfully, "there are their strongholds in Fengcheng."


    Well, Gu Zheng sent Zhao man away. It may be everywhere there. The output of this thing itself is not low.


    Ice grass is not grass, but the fruit of a grass like plant. The outside is very smooth. Look carefully, there are different lines inside. Gu Zheng and others take it out in the backyard after they leave, and wisps of fog roll back and forth on the beads. Don''t underestimate this. If Gu Zheng is not bound, these fog will spread out, and the people around may be frozen.


    No matter what else, I have got the last medicine I need. Everything else is ready. I have adjusted my state. It''s time to take the demon grass.


    That night, Gu Zheng took out everything. Later, he would put it into a special pot and special stream water. These were found when he traveled outside.


    First, put in the cold ice grass, and then put in the medicinal materials one by one in order. The original clear bottom water also changed from clear to milky white. There was a special fragrance in the air, but it was isolated by the ancient struggle and could not get out of the room.


    First, it was a small fire. Gu Zheng urged the unknown fire to burn under the small pot. He waited for more than an hour. At about the same time, he first put in the demon grass and slowly put in other drugs. This time, he didn''t put in the next one until the medicinal materials were completely melted, and the fire power was slowly increasing.


    Two hours later, the pot was completely boiling, and some muddy stream water appeared from time to time. From the bottom to the top, there was a slight sound breaking.


    Only the last karst fruit was left. Gu Zheng carefully threw the karst fruit in.


    I saw that just put it in for a moment, the already large flint became more violent without being urged by Gu Zheng, and directly surrounded the pot. Now it is like a suspended flame floating in the air, and some liquids are melting and making a hissing sound.


    Gu Zheng waited patiently. In fact, this prescription was created by tie Xian himself. Although tie Xian hasn''t used it, it doesn''t mean that he can''t use it in the future. Be prepared. It''s not used by Gu Zheng.


    This phenomenon did not last long, the flame slowly became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared directly. There was no tempting fragrance in the air, as if it didn''t exist at all.


    Gu Zheng took the pot carefully. The stream inside had been boiled dry. A small white and red ball stood at the bottom, with some black residue next to it.


    Yes, it went very smoothly. Gu Zheng was surprised to think about whether to get an alchemy as a deputy in the future. He also had some talents.


    Half red and half white, an S-line arc divides the small ball clearly. Above the white is a trace of red fog rolling back and forth, and above the red part is a white weapon boiling back and forth, which is very strange.


    In addition, the air is filled with a very strange smell. What''s the smell of losing Auchan? I will feel its direction when I first smell it, but after tasting the word carefully, there is another refreshing fragrance. When you are intoxicated inside, you will find that there is also an intoxication like wine


    It''s really different. Gu Zheng looked at the ball. If there were no ice grass and karst fruit, it would be a black ball. With this color and fragrance, how would it taste.


    The ball slowly flew to Gu Zheng''s mouth under Gu Zheng''s control.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s first feeling was that the borrowed ball turned into some viscous liquid and slipped down his throat.


    It seems that the torrent like a mountain torrent is raging in its own cavity. It can not be described by words. It is full of ancient dispute brain. The alternating rotation of cold and heat is like a delicious dish made in two different styles. The cold and magmatic touch completely blooms on the taste buds.


    When the liquid enters the stomach, a cold stabbing sensation erupts in the body, feeling that the next side is going to become a popsicle, and then a hot heat flow continues to disperse the cold in the body. After the heat flow diffuses in the body, it seems that countless pairs of hands are massaging your body, not just muscles, There are also the internal organs of ancient dispute, and even the bones and bone marrow of ancient dispute are experiencing an unprecedented massage.


    It''s like coming home from a cold winter and drinking a cup of hot tea. It''s so comfortable and comfortable.


    It''s so comfortable. With the strange residue in my mouth, it''s not too much to say that I''m elated at this moment.


    For a long time, Gu Zhengcai separated from this feeling, with a regretful aftertaste in his eyes.


    It can make Gu Zheng so aftertaste. It can be seen how exquisite the taste is.


    There are still residues in the pot. Although it has no effect, and the taste has been weakened a lot, it is still a rare delicacy.


    Gu Zheng made these into small pills and packed them. Maybe they can keep the aftertaste.


    When Gu Zheng opens his eyes, all the medicine has evaporated into his body. This can not be effective at once, but with the passage of time, you will find that your accomplishments are also decreasing bit by bit. At the lowest end of the decline, with the help of ice grass and karst fruit, you will directly supplement those seemingly disappeared accomplishments.


    Because it is our own, there is no problem of integration. All those accomplishments are scattered, and we can''t feel them at the bottom of the Tao.


    If you don''t have those two fruits, you need to come back from cultivation bit by bit. You can''t take the supplementary pill directly, otherwise the effect will be directly wasted. Only when you come back from cultivation will you find that those accomplishments are actually cultivated bit by bit, and the foundation is very solid.


    How to save time, of course, for those who have enough time, patience is dispensable, but for those who need to continue to improve, this is a treasure.


    Only suitable oneself is the best.


    Gu Zheng left the room with satisfaction. Unconsciously, the sky outside was already slightly bright.


    Gu Zheng decided it was time to leave here.


    The warm sunshine, scattered through the dense leaves, became a little golden spot. Although I only lived here for a short time, I still have a little nostalgia.


    Xueer, as usual, came out of the room and suddenly saw the ancient dispute in the yard. It was very strange.


    "My big cousin, why did you get up so early today?" xue''er joked. Usually, she doesn''t come out before noon. Occasionally, she goes to the front and does nothing. One stop is one day.


    Xueer doesn''t know that Gu Zheng is adjusting his state. It''s easier to be calm in the center of the ordinary.


    Gu Zheng looked at Xueer with a sunny face. When he first met her, he had a sad face and didn''t know what to think all day. Now he slowly returned to his normal state. The naughty elf said that she was her.


    "I''ve decided to leave here." Gu Zheng said calmly. It''s obvious that you don''t need to follow your master''s instructions. You can decide your own things.


    Xueer''s smile slowly disappears again. Xueer knows that Gu Zheng won''t stay too long. The other party can''t take care of himself all his life. Gu Zheng should also have his own things.


    Xueer raised her arm. The bright jade bracelet was still in her hand. Even if Gu Zheng left quietly, Xueer wouldn''t say anything. The jade bracelet he gave himself was invaluable, and there were many pills and magic weapons in it.


    But Xueer has a lot of reluctance in her heart. Although these days are short, Xueer is about to think that Gu Zheng is her cousin.


    Snow mountain''s face kept changing. Finally, he breathed a sigh of relief and came back with a familiar smile: "I''ll go with you."


    Without waiting for Gu Zheng''s reply, Xueer directly blocked Gu Zheng''s words, "master asked me to be with you. You promised."


    "Besides, aren''t you my cousin? You won''t leave me alone." Xueer also made a bitter face.


    Gu Zheng was amused by Xueer, and his face was no longer serious


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure Shuanger can take over my job. Besides, she can protect herself. I''ll tell Zhao man to take good care of him." Xueer said with a casual look.


    "However, can you wait two more days? I''ll arrange it." xue''er begged pitifully, just like a cat begging for food, with bright big eyes flickering.


    Gu Zheng smiled bitterly and said, "OK, OK, no problem. I''ll wait a few more days."


    "Yeah." Xueer happily hugged Gu Zheng, turned and ran away, but no one could see the deep sadness in her eyes.


    In the next few days, Gu Zheng occasionally went out to buy some ordinary things, and spent the rest of his time playing tricks in his room.


    Xueer is even busier. Now she has asked Shuanger to see a doctor in front and give her hand next to her.


    In the evening, I packed up my favorite laughter, Grandpa''s recliner, grandma''s purse, some toys given by grandpa and grandma, and even those bottles and cans.


    Shuanger is desperately reading Xueer''s medical skills at night, which are the relics of his grandparents.


    Originally, Shuanger wanted to follow her, but the snowman thought her quiet temperament was not suitable and refused her.


    Shuanger also knows that her character is not suitable for adventure, so she silently prepares to guard her family property for Xueer.


    No matter what the snowman said before, she gave her all this together with the house deed, but she still thought it was Xueer''s and kept it for her.


    What''s more, she left a huge fortune, which Shuanger can''t spend all her life.


    During this period, Zhao man also came. Xueer Leng didn''t give him any news.


    It''s the same as usual and different from usual.


    On this day, the weather was as sunny as before. The breeze blew around and took away some hot and dry fire. Gu Zheng appeared at the gate with Xueer and Shuanger.


    "Go back, shuang''er. Go find Zhao man if you need anything." xue''er sighed and looked at shuang''er nearby.


    "HMM." Shuanger nodded obediently. Her eyes were full of tears. She was afraid to say more, so she couldn''t help crying.


    In addition to the city gate, Xueer looked back at the place where she had been for more than ten years.


    Xueer just stared, and Gu Zheng understood her mood, but she tried to persuade Xueer to stay several times before, but she disagreed and had to follow her.


    Slowly, more and more people came in and out. Many people looked at Xueer strangely and wondered why such a beautiful little lady felt a little sad.


    "Let''s go." Gu Zheng sighed. It was the same when he left home. He was reluctant to give up everything.


    "HMM." Xueer finally took a deep look and got on the carriage together.


    The groom a horse, slowly away from Nanyue city.


    Their goal is the nearest and only Empire, the sapphire empire.


    If you go there, the journey is very long. On the way, you can reach the border through more than a dozen large and small kingdoms, and then you have to cross the huge boundary to reach Fengcheng, the king capital of the Empire.


    It takes an ordinary person more than a year to go to Fengcheng day and night. There is no way to make the famine so big, and the speed of the carriage is so fast.


    More than a dozen cities in Lanyu Anhua are remote places. Many people may not pay attention to this place. It''s too far away.


    So the current goal is to change buses and horses in border cities.


    It has been driving on the road for half a day, and the Nanyue city behind her has long been invisible. Xueer is still depressed.


    Go down the official road to the next city. Anyway, Gu Zheng is not in a hurry. Xueer doesn''t care. She moves forward slowly, accompanied by the cry of the coachman.

 Chapter 1060

    On the day after Gu Zheng and Shuanger left, the two figures were sneaking around outside the medicine shop.


    A big man with thick eyebrows and big eyes came and went back several times. Every time he passed by, he glanced inside the super medicine shop.


    "It''s strange that I haven''t seen my younger martial sister in the past two days." after returning to his hidden stronghold, the big man thought of the woman next to him and complained that although the woman was not shy of flowers and fish, she also made her beautiful and delicious.


    The head has a pair of lovely miniature rabbit ears, which is very cute.


    "Brother Hu, why do I think something''s wrong?" I haven''t seen younger martial sister since I came here yesterday. It shouldn''t be.


    The medicine shop is still open. Why did people disappear? And a attendant of that day is still in the shop.


    The big man didn''t dare to go in for fear of being recognized. Now the guard in the city is still very strict, especially the Lin sin. He wandered around the street when he had nothing to do. He was too scared to use force.


    We can''t beat him together.


    "What did the patients you asked say?" the girl asked with other hopes.


    "They all said that the younger martial sister was uncomfortable and had been inside all the time." the big man touched his head, "and they all vowed to hear the younger martial sister''s voice in the room."


    "Really?" the girl always felt something wrong. She knew she should go by herself. Suddenly, the girl thought of something and asked in a hurry, "they all said so, all of them?"


    "Yes, that''s basically what they say." the big man also felt a little strange


    "Stupid, you''ve been cheated." the girl said angrily. She would be lazy to steal. There was such a thing, "go, go, go and have a look in the backyard."


    "Ah, oh." the big man didn''t want to understand how the girl knew, but who made her smarter than himself.


    I don''t want to think of a big man in the big waist garden who secretly inquired about Xueer''s whereabouts. At first glance, he was not a good man. These residents have been favored by Xueer all year round and naturally won''t say the answer given by Shuanger.


    Xueer has gone to Fengcheng to learn from better doctors.


    Just fooled him in the backyard, and then the first named sneaked back to tell everyone, so an abnormal standard answer appeared. The man didn''t know he had been cheated and thought it was true.


    Sure enough, as expected, the girl and the big man sneaked into the backyard and found many traces that the younger martial sister may have left here.


    A pair of small tiger teeth peeped out from the girl''s lips and said ruthlessly, "chase, they can''t go far."


    At this time, Xueer doesn''t know that someone is looking for herself, but four days later, the sadness of parting has been reduced a lot. Now her best hobby is listening to all kinds of strange things.


    In fact, it''s nothing. Isn''t Gu Zheng looking at Xueer a little depressed? He picked up some fairy tales he knows and his stories on earth.


    Unexpectedly, Xueer was fascinated. She pestered Gu Zheng all day to tell herself about those flying machines, ships that can move by themselves, and many delicious food.


    Although Gu Zheng has had a lot of magic in the process of talking about it, at least the flying sword will automatically find the way here. Unexpectedly, Xueer said that she would go back to Gu Zheng''s hometown with herself in the future. She is not afraid in the distance.


    Gu Zheng frightened her. The place was far away. It took tens of thousands of years. Xueer certainly didn''t believe it. She even joked: "if I die on the way, please take my ashes over. I really want to see those things."


    There was an emotion called longing in his eyes, which made Gu Zheng''s heart tremble.


    Just before leaving the city, the next one will take about five days. At this time, the last city in Anhua will enter the next Kingdom except this city.


    Is it boring in the car? Gu Zheng is not boring. He immerses himself in his mind every day, observes the subtle changes in his body, and understands the feeling that is different from usual. In the past, his strength will increase every day, but now it will decrease every day, although the range is very small.


    As for Xueer, when she is bored, she either pesters Gu Zheng to tell her stories or goes around to see different scenery.


    In Xueer''s words, he has never been out of such a far door, and the difference in each place is fresh.


    Driving well, a big tree nearby suddenly tilted and blocked the road in front.


    The coachman pulled the horse and was afraid that it was a gang of robbers. You know, there were many bandits on the border.


    If it weren''t for the money given by the guests, I wouldn''t have done the job alone if I had watched the girl knock down a tree with her hand.


    If you go back, you must go with the caravan. It''s too unsafe to be alone.


    The cranky coachman didn''t have a chance to see the next scene. Gu Zheng directly knocked the coachman out secretly, looking scared and unconscious.


    "The coachman is so timid." Xueer didn''t forget to satirize the coachman when she got off the bus.


    Two familiar figures are behind the tree in the way. It turns out that they are old acquaintances, rabbit demon and tiger demon, Xueer''s elder martial brother and elder martial sister.


    The ambush was really painstaking. In fact, the two people had chased over one day earlier, but Leng was afraid that Zhao man was lying in ambush around. He followed for a day and was sure that there were only three younger martial sisters.


    The rabbit demon and the tiger demon came out from behind the tree carelessly. They didn''t need to be so publicized, but they didn''t care about these when they won the ticket, and they were still blocking further back and forth.


    This is not the road to the border, and it has a higher chance of meeting bandits. It doesn''t save much time. Many people don''t pass here. No one can find hundreds of people hiding in so many woods.


    "Hey, young martial sister, we''ve met again. I don''t think your cover up has failed." the tiger demon smiled proudly.


    Tu rabbit demon although in the heart make complaints about the stupidity of the tiger, is that a cover up? They didn''t cover it up at all. Well, otherwise we''ll know where the younger martial sister is going.


    But the rabbit demon didn''t forget his task. Thinking of the last punishment, the rabbit demon shivered in his heart. It was too painful.


    "There''s no man named Zhao man to protect you this time. What''s the matter? Your little lover ran away."


    Xueer heard that she vomited blood angrily in her heart. Who did she elope with? Whose little lover!


    But this time the tiger demon and the rabbit demon came prepared. Xueer directly put her weapon across her chest.


    "Where on earth did you get a baby?" Xueer asked, looking at a pair of iron claws in the rabbit demon''s hand. At a glance, she knew that they were high-grade goods, no worse than the stick in her hand.


    Moreover, the tip of the iron claw is still shining with blue light, which is coated with highly toxic at a glance.


    Generally speaking, for their poor little demons, a good weapon is a treasure. The weapon made of some rare materials is called treasure,


    Although Xueer has a lot of good things in her hands, even most of them are magic weapons, not to mention several low-level magic weapons, she didn''t change her mind for the moment and asked subconsciously.


    "Ha ha, don''t think you''re proud when you have it. What I have is no worse than yours." the tiger demon also proudly took out a big knife.


    The cold air of the mirror like blade reflects a proud face. A little cold light condenses in the middle of the high burning blade on the edge, as if it were flowing continuously.


    This is a loss. I didn''t have a good weapon. I licked my face and begged for it. With this weapon, the tiger demon thinks it''s good to mix with people in black.


    As a wild scattered demon, no one hurts and no one asks. In this world of strength, it is really no more than human scattered repair.


    The rabbit demon is not as vulgar as the tiger demon. He buys a weapon and needs clothes. The rabbit demon looks at Xueer''s equipment and needs a bracelet, clothes and earrings. He gets more and more angry.


    This time, the man in Black said that he would die or die, but he must see people, and his fighting spirit rose.


    "Come on, brother tiger, don''t talk nonsense to him." the rabbit demon preempted and rushed up directly. Those things were all his own.


    The ancient dispute on one side was directly ignored, and the tiger demon also strode forward. One of the two was stable, and he cleaned up the younger martial sister alone.


    The rabbit demon who rushed forward suddenly stopped and looked at Xueer''s head in horror. The tiger demon was the same, which made Xueer wonder.


    The next second, a big gun full of electric light fell from the sky and directly inserted in front of Xueer. With a bang, the whole ground was hit into a big pit. At this time, a clang came.


    The rabbit demon looked at this scene with fear. If it hadn''t been discovered early, the gun would have been inserted into himself.


    The tiger demon next to him was also dignified, and there was an amazing momentum running in the distance.


    A Taoist image stopped in front of Xueer like a gust of wind. A closer look turned out to be Zhao man, the sixth prince.


    The bitterness on the faces of the rabbit demon and the tiger demon has been carefully reconnoitred here. Unexpectedly, there is still a difference in chess.


    He has a powerful weapon, but this weapon in Zhao man''s hand seems to be more powerful.


    "Zhao man is late, please don''t blame Miss Xueer." Zhao man deliberately said in a proud tone.


    Gu Zheng looked at Zhao man holding his arms with both hands and looking straight at the gun. Is this showing off? Vaguely, Gu Zheng recalled that if you had such a posture on the earth, you would give a word - don''t pretend to be forced, pretend to be struck by thunder.


    Gu Zheng remembers that a friend is a stuffy person at work. Once he gets together with his friends, it''s really witty and almost like a person. He said that his identity in the company doesn''t allow him to do that. It''s like wearing a mask. He can only restore his original face with his friends.


    It seems that Zhao man also broke away from the mask, but he seems to have taken off a little more.


    The rabbit demon and the tiger demon didn''t care about these. Looking at Zhao man''s indifference, the door was so wide open that the rabbit demon and the tiger demon tacitly hit each other from left to right.


    The sharp tip of the iron claw stabbed Zhao man. The tiger demon also danced a big knife to block Zhao man''s retreat. In their opinion, Zhao man should pay a price for his arrogance this time.


    Since Zhao man dares to do so, he will certainly not put himself in danger.


    As soon as Zhao man stepped on the ground with his left foot, most of his body ran up directly. Zhao man hooked the tail of the gun with his right foot, and the whole gun body directly rotated 360 degrees in the air. The gun rod just hit the iron claw in the rabbit demon''s hand from the side. The rabbit demon was directly beaten out and broke several trees nearby.


    On the front, the rabbit demon wants to sneak attack Zhao man. It''s impossible. Just one click. The rabbit demon and people took off. If it weren''t for the tiger demon''s attack, the next moment, a move of justice will be made to make the rabbit demon a demon again.


    Then, Zhao man ignored the big knife that was about to be cut on his body. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, he held the gun a little behind and the tip of the gun a little at the handle of the big knife. Before the tiger demon''s serious surprise fell, the weapon in his hand was knocked away.


    Zhao man turned 180 degrees, and the gun body directly pulled the tiger demon''s abdomen along the strength. The tiger demon was also beaten out with blood.


    Gu Zheng praised Zhao man this time. There were tiger demons who came and went back several rounds in the last fight. This time, they were defeated cleanly.


    Although they want to take advantage of their weaknesses to attack, they also have the power of Zhao man''s weapons, but we can''t deny it. Zhao man is more powerful than before, which is an improvement in strength and skills.


    Xueer looked at Zhao man moving towards the tiger demon and couldn''t bear to lead Zhao man. "Zhao man, can you let them go? After all, they are my martial brothers."


    Although the rabbit demon and the tiger demon wanted to kill Xueer this time, it seemed to Xueer that the danger was over before it happened.


    So I thought I wanted to catch myself as last time, and I didn''t want to hurt myself. If I knew what they wanted to say, I wouldn''t stop Zhao man.


    When Zhao man heard the speech, he stopped and shouted to the struggling two demons


    "Get out."


    The two demons ran away in a panic. This time they lost a lot. They couldn''t help being hurt and lost their general weapons. They really lost their wives and soldiers.


    The tiger demon didn''t dare to go back for weapons. What if he couldn''t come back? He couldn''t ask the man in black for a moment. After all, it was several days later. It''s still important to run for his life now.


    Zhao man removes the big tree in the way, wakes up the comatose coachman, and enters the carriage on the road together.


    The coachman saw that there was one more person in the twinkling of an eye, and there were some signs of battle nearby. He didn''t dare to say anything. He continued to drive the carriage forward tremblingly. He came up and went down. He wanted to go back alive so that he wouldn''t pay attention to some problems he shouldn''t pay attention to.


    Some of the crowded carriages became even more crowded after Zhao man came, and the long gun shot directly out of the window.


    I can''t help it. The carriage is too crowded and the gun body is too big, so I have to make such a bad decision.


    Xueer was puzzled and asked, "don''t you have a small storage space?"


    "No, it seems that there is only one small one in our country, and it was sent by a friend of my great grandfather." Zhao man also wondered how he could have it because it is so precious that he can''t buy it with money.


    Well, Xueer thought about it. It seems that her own is also given by her master. It seems that her own martial brothers don''t have any.


    After spitting out her tongue, Xueer realized how precious the bracelet Gu Zheng gave her. The space inside was ten times larger than her yard.


    Thinking of this, Xueer untied a small delicate sachet from her waist. The sachet was sewn with five-color silk thread. It was engraved with gold phoenix, and there were a little phoenix flowers next to it, emitting a little faint fragrance.


    At that time, the master gave it to him. He liked the sachet very much. From the expression of the master at that time, this little sachet also had a story.


    Xueer was reluctant, but she still pretended to be atmospheric and said, "you are blessed, promise, give you this."


    Zhao man didn''t know why. He stretched out a trembling hand, carefully picked it up and said, "I... I... Will keep it well."


    Xueer''s little face turned red and was unspeakably attractive. She deliberately said fiercely, "you... Don''t think about it. This is what I used to store things. It''s just for your pity and reward."


    Unfortunately, the fierce face has no deterrent at all, but makes Zhao man feel more lovely.


    Zhao man thought it was a token of love from Xueer. It''s a custom here. If a girl likes Junlang, she will shyly throw it to the sachet opposite to show her intention.


    But even if not, it''s Xueer''s personal item. It seems that some Xueer''s smell swings at the tip of his nose, which makes Zhao man''s heart swing unceasingly.


    Zhao Manxi Zizi put away the sachet. Anyway, it is also a symbol of the progress of Xueer''s relationship with herself.


    Xueer covered her face with one hand. She was really speechless. She hated iron and steel and said, "didn''t you hear what I said? Put your things in, especially your long gun. Don''t you think it''s in the way?"


    "Oh, oh." Zhao man quickly agreed. Seriously, I didn''t hear what Xueer was saying just now.


    Then I looked at the sachet carefully and jumped. There are so many rooms in the living room, much better than my own home.


    "This..." Zhao man looks at Xueer with inquiring eyes.


    Xueer proudly stretched out her white wrist, "see, I''m bigger. My cousin gave it to me, and I gave it to you before."


    A glittering bracelet comes into view. This bracelet can also hide the light. When you don''t want to be so conspicuous, it''s like a better bracelet. It''s so eye-catching. It all depends on the owner''s mind.


    Zhao man looks at Gu Zheng with a surprised face. He can''t believe that he looks at Gu Zheng carefully here. He feels that he is an ordinary person who can''t be ordinary.


    Is this really an ordinary person? If so, these things can''t be owned by an ordinary person.


    Zhao man suddenly remembered that since he met, it seemed that this cheap cousin had never had a frightened or frightened expression on his face.


    Whether it''s the initial Yongyu letter to find fault or the two demons coming out of the cave, Zhao man has an indifferent expression. Harper has nothing to do with himself.


    And at first, the cave itself was affected by magic, which made him embarrassed. He came out unharmed with Shuanger, who had no strength at all, and even Shuanger got great benefits.


    Thinking of coming here, Zhao man couldn''t care to take back the long gun that was in the way.


    This cousin is really a great God!


    Zhao man looks at Xueer with seeking eyes, and Xueer nods heavily.


    Well, this time Zhao man wails in his heart. He''s really blind. Thinking of his previous vows to protect him, Zhao man wants to drill into it.


    Zhao man, who was hit, took in his long gun. His good mood of getting a baby didn''t break up.

 Chapter 1061

    Xueer didn''t know how to comfort the beaten heart, so she had to act as if she didn''t see it.


    Gu Zheng wondered that he didn''t do anything. The innocent hurt a Lu''s heart. Looking down at Zhao man, he sighed that the child''s observation ability is too weak.


    In Gu Zheng''s opinion, Zhao man should have demeanor and strength. He treats people very genially. He is handsome, can play handsome, and can warm his heart. He is simply a perfect white horse childe.


    There are a lot of people chasing him back. If it weren''t for being obsessed with Xueer, I used to envy him and fantasize about what I was. Anyway, I was young.


    "Goo Goo" a burst of noise remembered that although the sound was small, who was present was not the person listening to the sixth road. Gu Zheng and Xueer looked at Zhao man''s stomach together.


    Zhao man said awkwardly, "I haven''t eaten these days. I''ll just wait for the next city."


    Hell, it''s going to be a few days in the next city. Maybe you''ll starve to death there. Xueer handed over the dry food with white eyes.


    Zhao man was also impolite. He took it directly and chewed it. He ate too fast. With his own dry food, he was very dry and choked.


    "Water." Zhao man stretched out his hand and begged Xueer.


    "You didn''t bring anything except your precious weapon." Xueer reluctantly handed it over.


    "En en." Zhao man gulped a few mouthfuls before he spoke smoothly. "Since you left without saying goodbye, I came day and night when I found out. I only left a letter. No one brought it. There was no money. It''s up to you next."


    Zhao man said with a smile, "just in time, I came in time. That move fell from the sky. It''s handsome. If I hadn''t been in time..."


    Speaking of this, Zhao man took another look at Gu Zheng and took back his next words. Xueer chuckled and stared at Zhao man again.


    Looking at Zhao man''s silly face, Xueer reddened and said goodbye.


    Gu Zheng looked at all the happy things. He was also a little happy in his heart. How many times did he not enjoy such an interesting time? He began to strive to accumulate accomplishments since he was a child. When he was a child, it was good to say that there were immortal levels everywhere at that time. If he didn''t work hard, he might encounter accidents.


    Slowly, later, the strength has made great progress, and with the letter of man and the pen of the judge, I can say that I am not afraid below Da Luo, even if Da Luo can pass two moves.


    Occasionally, I will relax, but I have never enjoyed some undiscovered beauty as an outsider.


    Gu Zheng decided to take a vacation, slow down and experience a happiness he had never experienced, as if everything had returned to the beginning, but he had more power.


    No one in the world of mortals asks, I am carefree in game life.


    When the city in front of them appeared, Gu Zheng knew that they had arrived at the last city of Anhua. After leaving the city, they completely left the country and were about to enter the neighboring country, Mengxi.


    In this city, it''s difficult to go to the next destination. No cars and horses can take them to the nearby city, either follow the caravan or go by themselves.


    The caravans must start together. They only start once a month. Unfortunately, it is only half a month since the caravan last started. If you want to start together, you have to wait half a month.


    Small businessmen are lucky if they leave. The border between the two countries is the favorite place for bandits. If they are not careful, they will be empty. Even the large caravan does not guarantee that they will be safe every time. Fortunately, most of them rob money and do not kill people. Bandits also have brains.


    Zhao man thought his team was strong. He didn''t listen to the dissuasion of the horse shop. He directly hired a carriage, supplemented it a little in the city and continued on the road.


    Just out of the city, Xueer and Zhao man quarreled again. Suddenly, Gu Zheng moved in his heart and closed his eyes.


    At the same time, in the cave of Donglin Valley, the man in black looked at the two demons kneeling down and spit out two words coldly


    "Waste"


    For the people in black, these two are really waste. Even if the demon force is not pure, they do not work well. Although the other party also has humans with similar combat power, you are evil. You are scared to run back face to face. It is really a wild place to clean up garbage.


    One is stupid to die, the other is much smarter to die, but it''s useless at all.


    I was recovering from my injury before. Although I haven''t been completely cured now, it doesn''t affect me very much.


    If there were no demons available nearby, now the two little demons have been tortured and killed by themselves.


    Ignoring the two little demons whose original forms were exposed, the man in black rushed to the cave and disappeared and went straight to his destination.


    I have promised the noble that I will dedicate the demon grass to the past. If I don''t do it, I can''t escape to the ends of the earth. Moreover, I have prepaid some things. If I disappoint him.


    I don''t know how many times. Every time I think of this problem, my whole body will shiver without cold.


    Absolutely not. Even if you are taken by the other party, you should catch the blood.


    A flash shadow, the man in black disappeared directly in Donglin valley.


    After a long time, the two demons dared to raise their heads. They thought they were dead, but they didn''t expect to pick up another life.


    No, the rabbit demon gnawed his teeth and decided to run away. Take a chance to remove the imprisonment from his body. He would rather die than be so frightened.


    After hearing this, the tiger demon decided to abscond with the rabbit demon. The man in black was so murderous that he thought he was dead when he looked at himself with scarlet eyes.


    Besides, although it happens once a month, it will explode without taking the antidote for six months at the latest, although the pain is desperate.


    But staying here is more desperate than despair.


    The two demons fled here in a hurry. Before they left, they did nothing and swept away all the things in the cave.


    It is said that there is a great lake there. There is a powerful demon family in the lake. I hope I can help myself in the case of the demon family at the same time, even if the hope is one in ten thousandths.


    Gu Zheng stopped the carriage and went out in the puzzled eyes of Xueer and Zhao man.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao man couldn''t help asking


    "Well, there''s something wrong. You go first and I''ll find you later. If I don''t keep up in three days, you don''t have to wait for me. Go directly to Fengcheng and we''ll meet there."


    Gu Zheng looked at the direction when he came, which gave him a feeling of danger.


    His face was still rough, but the warning in his heart told him that something was going to happen.


    Xueer pulls Zhao man who wants to say something and continues to let him leave in a carriage.


    "What''s the matter? At least I can help if I stay." Zhao man snorted discontentedly.


    "Don''t ask, I don''t know, but we can''t intervene if we can let Gu Zheng stay." Xueer was worried. She didn''t know how she was flustered.


    "Let''s go and put away your thoughts."


    Zhao Manshan continued to walk, but he was still a little embarrassed when he was exposed to Xiaojiu in his heart.


    I wanted to sneak back together to see how powerful Gu Zheng is. Maybe I can help with my "artifact".


    However, it is estimated that most of the former ideas have not seen the high-end, and they don''t know how destructive they are.


    Before long, a man in black stood silently in front of Gu Zheng.


    The other party was dressed in black and covered half of his face with a black scarf, but the eyes looking at him were full of anger. He wanted to tear himself up. The boiling breath on his body showed a kind of flirtatious blood red.


    Any living plants nearby directly withered at the moment of meeting, which is too powerful to corrode.


    Gu Zheng saw that for a moment, his vigilance had been raised to the highest. He was a strong enemy, no worse than himself, and even stronger than himself in some aspects.


    This is a powerful Shura.


    When Gu Zheng looks at each other, black clothes also looks at Gu Zheng. Who is so bold to snatch food from the tiger, ignoring the warning left by himself.


    As for the other party hiding, it is impossible. If you dare to take your own cause, you are not afraid to find someone to understand the result.


    What''s more, if you leave a small means, you can vaguely know the general direction.


    I thought it was the old demon who gave it to his beloved. From the description of the two garbage, it was similar to the direction I felt, so I let the two garbage go.


    No wonder they will fail. With such a handsome young man in front of them, it is futile to go to 200.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Zheng was dismissed by others because he didn''t sell it.


    Therefore, the man in black also knows how terrible it is under the body posture ready to go, but the other party has eaten the demon grass, although the efficacy is much slower than expected.


    It''s clear that the person in black is weak in each other''s body. Although the best way is to board for the first half of the year, if the other person''s body falls to a certain extent, he will be more relaxed, but time is also very important to himself.


    Although there are some secret wounds in the body, black clothes are still very sure to pay a certain price to win the other party, the human golden immortal.


    "Excuse me, your name, why hide your head and show your tail and dare not see people with your true face." Gu Zhenggong arched his hand and said, but in fact, his nerves have been tightened and shot in the best state at any time.


    "Hum, you don''t need to know if you are going to die." the man in black is also an old Jianghu man. The lesson of how many people''s blood is, never tell a stranger your name, even if it''s a code that has been used.


    Otherwise, strange magic weapons may find out your heel, find out your weakness and die.


    Black decided to make a quick decision. Don''t talk to him.


    The soaring sword Qi swept all directions, and the terrible force was filled in the air, and a blood evil spirit with strong resentment also floated out. All the creatures within a few miles around had either escaped or invaded their blood and died.


    Black clothes stared at Gu Zheng, and the situation was imminent.


    Gu Zheng knew that the Shura people were brave and good at fighting, but such a fierce breath was also the elite.


    The human script defense on his body has long been covered silently, and there is a bronze sword in his hand. Although it is not comparable to treasures such as judges, it is also not much congenital.


    Gu Zheng is not as earth shaking as the opposite one. It''s so light that people don''t feel threatened, but in this way, there is really a threat.


    Holding a three foot green peak, the man in black looked at the ancient struggle in front of him with deep eyes, and his momentum was rising.


    Gu Zheng won''t let the other party continue to build up his momentum. He moved his mind and stabbed him with a low-level flying sword. Although it didn''t hurt much, he interrupted the other party''s momentum.


    The man in black was annoyed in his eyes. In that case, his body jumped in like a flying swallow.


    Every Shura clan is a powerful melee expert. The man in black stabbed Gu Zheng''s head with a sword, just as the long dragon wanted to stab Gu Zheng''s head when he came out of the abyss. The sword Qi shrouded the ancient dispute and wanted to confine Gu Zheng first.


    At the moment when he was about to be hit, Gu Zheng easily broke free from the imprisonment. First, he leaned back, dodged his head to the right, and directly avoided the raid in black.


    I still have the cold wind in my ears, which is enlightening.


    He endured some discomfort. Gu Zheng turned his wrist and stabbed him directly in the middle of his black waist. He stabbed him fiercely and wanted to string him into a gourd.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Black clothes react quickly. If they don''t hit, they can directly block Gu Zhengshi''s inevitable sword with their backhand.


    With that thunderous impact and a huge roar, the earth began to crack and break, and the nearby green grass and branches turned into powder layer by layer.


    Gu Zheng pretended to be imprisoned and deceived the people in black. At a critical moment, he turned back and hit back. Unexpectedly, the other party had more strength in his hands and went directly under his crotch.


    Black clothes saw that it was easy to imprison Gu Zheng. He would not believe each other at all. When he was alert, he was really cunning. If he hadn''t reacted quickly and wanted to eat a small loss, although it wouldn''t affect anything, he was really a little oppressed.


    The man in black also knows that this human is not ordinary at all. Not to mention the calm thinking, even this powerful power is almost the same as himself.


    The man in black took a few deep breaths and told himself that he should not despise each other next.


    Although there was only one round, Gu Zheng and the man in black were more dignified in their eyes and knew that each other was a strong enemy.


    The warm-up has just begun.


    The two figures rushed to each other at the same time. You come and go. The surrounding environment seemed to encounter natural disasters. It was constantly rupturing. A large area of woods disappeared and the ground was also pitted. They were the aftereffects of the fight between the two people.


    The strongly corrosive fog in black is closely attached to the defense circle of Renshu, constantly consuming the immortal spirit of ancient struggle.


    In his spare time, Gu Zheng ate the judge''s pen and sneaked into the other party. There was a big bloody hole in the opposite left leg. Obviously, black clothes suffered a loss.


    Soon the two people separated again. In a short time of fighting, one was injured and the other consumed too much in the body. It looked like a close match.


    The big hole in the black man''s leg is healing at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye. Now the black man''s face is very ugly, because he already feels that he may not be able to take him. It''s hateful that the secret injury in his body wants to relapse.


    But now this scene can''t turn back. I''ll die if he doesn''t die.


    At the time of separation, Gu Zheng took the opportunity to fill his mouth with several pills. The strength of the other party is really strong.


    I don''t know the name of the opposite side. I can''t tick the letter. The speed of baby gourd is too slow to use.


    If the Renshu defense were not enough, he would suffer a great loss.


    Gu Zheng looked at the man in black and threw the fairy sword in his hand. He juggled and took out a fairy sword that was not inferior to the previous one, and his figure rushed over.


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng also does the same. Compared with treasures, Gu Zheng is still confident.


    The two immortal swords in the sky radiated infinite sword Qi. They fought with each other under their hearts, and the sound of gold and iron continued.


    It was also dangerous below, because the man in black had completely given up when he shot his weapon at Gu Zheng and punched him.


    Unexpectedly, the opponent dared to give up his weapon. He cut to his shoulder and was blocked by the other party''s arm. Gu Zheng felt that he only went in half of the blade. His face was surprised. He was so strong.


    The punch on his chest directly broke the defense of the letter of man. The fist was covered with pink fog and was caught by Gu Zheng with his other hand.


    That infinite power hit his heart pulse along the palm of his hand, and Gu Zheng was hit and flew 300 meters away.


    The man in black did not pursue, because he was full of traps thrown by Gu Zheng on the way.


    "Wow" Gu Zheng stood up and directly vomited a big mouthful of blood. The blood fell to the ground and splashed a "hiss" sound. A big hole was corroded underground. There was still some residual fog in his body. His internal organs were rolled up. Gu Zheng looked ferocious in pain.


    I haven''t suffered such a big loss for a long time. Gu Zheng vomited blood again.


    The man in black doesn''t know what''s wrong. Obviously, he has a great advantage, but there is constant vigilance in his heart, which makes his head unusually clear and his eyes flicker. Think carefully about what''s wrong. Everything is normal for hundreds of miles, and the enemy opposite is still coughing up blood. Everything is normal.


    Don''t know is to make black feel uneasy, as if the next moment is going to be a great disaster.


    From an angle invisible to black, a small gourd flew up.


    God gave me a good opportunity. I was too close before. I didn''t have time to sacrifice. I just took advantage of this time. As long as I didn''t have much, a few seconds was enough.


    No, the man in black found that the enemy couldn''t cough blood so many times. Even if the man in black believed himself, he didn''t believe that he would hit the other party like that with one punch. At best, he couldn''t be seriously injured.


    Black clothes rush to the ancient dispute like lightning. No matter what plan, you can''t let the other party make it out.


    "Hey, it''s late." then he performed realistically and successfully deceived Gu Zheng in black. He smiled and leaked out behind him by coughing up blood just now.


    "Baby, please turn around." Gu Zheng said respectfully.


    A white light, like a line, rose in the air, showing seven inches and five minutes, across the top of the white light, with eyes and wings, flying back and forth.


    When black clothes dodged Gu Zheng, the alarm bell sounded in her heart and couldn''t help stopping. When Gu Zheng dodged, the breath of death forced on the tip of her eyebrows made black clothes use all the available defenses.


    The thick layer after layer of pink fog substantially surrounds the man in black, and the black light is constantly released to strengthen the immediate defense.


    Even just now the two flying swords connected by heart and life were blocked in front of him. Regardless of what, the man in black wanted to be crazy and tried his best to protect some effective things in front of him.


    When he saw that ordinary gourd, the man in black felt that his soul would be lost.

 Chapter 1062

    Lu Ya''s immortal chopping Throwing Knife, how could it be here? Black clothes are desperate.


    If you know this guy has this kind of treasure, you won''t let him leave you so far. You''re stupid because that trap and illusion give him enough time.


    But it was too late to say anything. Now the black clothes even took out the things at the bottom of the box.


    At this time, baby, the voice of turning around came into Heiyi''s ears.


    The man in black banged all over. At this time, a flash turned to the man in black. Two white lights appeared in the white line and directly hit the man in black, but one of the white lights seemed to encounter some obstacles. It flashed twice and didn''t penetrate.


    The white light on the top is like a wind and fire wheel, only one or two turns, and then swish back to the gourd.


    The area where the man in black was located turned into a blood fog and turned into a fog, blocking all eyes.


    Gu Zheng looked at him with a dignified face. The man in black didn''t die. There was still a faint smell in it. Did the gourd of Baishi bailing fail? It is not prudent to argue.


    Due to the existence of blood mist, Gu Zheng couldn''t get all the information inside, and didn''t know what happened to the man in black, whether he was seriously injured or undamaged.


    Gu Zheng felt uneasy. With the passage of time, the blood fog gradually became lighter and lighter, and an incomplete figure was clearly seen by Gu Zheng.


    Now the man in black is miserable. First of all, all the defensive magic weapons in front of him are damaged, both legs disappear from below the thigh root, and there is a severed arm on the right.


    A huge wound slanted from the left upper shoulder to the waist, and faint intestines leaked out. There were only two black hole eyes in the eyes, which were extremely bloody. The injury on the ordinary immortal would have died long ago and could not die again.


    There was also a intact arm holding an ignominious puppet doll in his hand. The doll was bleeding in its seven orifices and twitching like a real person. Gu Zheng thought that this was the key to avoiding the fatal blow.


    In this way, what''s the difference between a man in black and death? No accident, don''t fight for a mending knife, because you can die at any time in the next moment.


    At this time, the man in black suddenly laughed, and the blood in his mouth kept pouring out,


    "Die together!"


    A red light came from an inconspicuous corner. The speed was so fast that Gu Zheng didn''t have time to respond and immediately surrounded Gu Zheng.


    Finally, Gu Zheng had only one idea. The bronze immortal sword still on his head whined, turned a few times, and flew north with a whoosh.


    That''s the direction Cher and them left.


    At the moment when the red light hit the ancient dispute, an aperture shrouded the ancient dispute from nothing, retracted and disappeared, and the ancient dispute also disappeared.


    Gu Zheng also lost consciousness and fell into a coma.


    "Ha ha" when the man in black saw this scene, his laughter grew louder and louder, and he felt countless happiness among them, "I will wait for you."


    The man in black began to bleed up and down, and cracks appeared on the body surface. The speed of cracking was faster and faster, and the man in black''s breath fell down quickly like a roller coaster.


    "Boom."


    An earth shaking sound sounded, and a huge mushroom cloud rose. All nearby places were submerged by the explosion, all traces were eliminated, and everything did not exist.


    The spirits of people in black are all gone, and those who disappear can''t disappear anymore


    Only the faint energy ripples in the air know that an unusual thing has happened here.


    Only a large pit with a diameter of several kilometers is left. Some groundwater has penetrated. Soon, it may become a HUPO again.


    When Xueer and Zhao man traveled a long distance, Zhao man Ao stopped at the roadside, but Xueer''s persistence.


    But when Xueer wanted to go back, Zhao man disagreed with her and even stopped Xueer himself.


    Xueer was very worried. When she saw Zhao man treat herself like this, she shed tears and cried to Zhao man, "get out of the way, or I''ll never pay attention to you again."


    No matter how Xueer pleads, Zhao man, who is red faced, grabs Xueer''s collection and just hardens his heart to stop Xueer from going back.


    Xueer had no choice but to step anxiously around here and look for it back and forth. No matter how comforted Zhao man.


    The scene of the destruction of the sky and the earth can be felt hundreds of kilometers around, and even the aftershocks of the explosion can be seen here in Xueer.


    Although it weakened and only a breeze was left, we could still feel the fury of the explosion.


    "Cousin." Xueer falls to the ground. Xueer''s feeling is empty. Xueer has never met anyone who is so good to herself before. In addition to her grandparents, even Zhao man can''t compete with the ancients.


    Zhao man is also surprised at the shocking scene, but Xueer''s sadness is what Zhao man loves most.


    He had to comfort: "your cousin is so strong, how can something happen." although Zhao man said here, he didn''t believe that anyone could survive the explosion. It was so shocking.


    Xueer cried even more. She knew Zhao man was comforting herself, but she just couldn''t control it.


    Suddenly a beautiful light came from far away. Zhao man shouted to be careful and protected Xueer in front of him.


    The light and shadow obviously flew towards her side. Xueer also stood up and looked forward to something with her tearful eyes.


    Hum, a voice with a tremor came from her eyes. Xue''er remembered a sword that Gu Zheng had worn at this time.


    Now there is only one solitary plug on the ground, and the tail is still shaking.


    There are still some wet blood stains on the body of the sword, some rice like gaps on the blade, and Xueer feels a similar smell from there.


    "Damn it..." this was Xueer''s last thought before she fainted. Seeing Xueer fainted, Zhao man hurriedly put Xueer on the carriage and thought about going back to pull out the scarred fairy sword.


    From Xueer''s expression, it is not difficult to find that it must be in charge of the cousin, but it is found that it can''t be collected in the incense bag.


    We had to put it in the car and go to the next stop together.


    In fact, the sword was only used to kill many evil demon families before the ancient struggle. Inevitably, it was stained with some and some villains.


    But it caused Xueer''s misunderstanding of "beauty".


    At this time, Gu Zheng was standing on a vast sea. Everything around him was a blood red sea. He couldn''t see the edge at a glance.


    Only a reef under his feet seemed to float. Gu Zheng didn''t know why he was here, and didn''t want to know why he was here. He didn''t have to think about anything. He just stood and moved forward towards the only light.


    I don''t know how long later, the reef hit a piece of land. Gu Zheng pursued his steps, walked forward step by step, and wandered for the purpose of walking. When he arrived at this continent, the reef that went back disappeared, and the blood red light also disappeared.


    The whole world was dark. I don''t know when, Gu Zheng had a ring in his hand. It was surrounded by dark purplish red and strange rings, emitting a strange smell.


    The ring in my hand is getting brighter and brighter, but the temperature is getting higher and higher. Several ancient disputes want to abandon it, but there is a voice in my heart that prevents me from doing so.


    The hot temperature made the palm make a Zizi sound, and a smell of barbecue appeared in the air. When it was close to the limit of Guzheng''s tolerance, the aperture in his hand suddenly sent out a burst of purplish red light, which made guzheng''s eyes have to close.


    It was dark again.


    Gu Zheng had a splitting headache and regained consciousness again. His first feeling was like this. He stirred evenly in his mind like a wooden stick. His body was soft and could not make any effort. Gu Zheng continued to lie down like a silly dog.


    With his eyes closed, his nose had a faint smell of blood, and there was some soil corruption in his nose. He turned his stomach and asked directly in his mind.


    Endure all kinds of discomfort, the pain of Gu Zheng slowly decreases, and the feeling of dizziness also slowly disappears.


    Gu Zheng turned over hard and kept crawling. It was really uncomfortable. He opened his eyes and a different world appeared in front of him.


    The whole sky was pink, and the pink fog shrouded the sky. A light pink sphere the size of the sun hung in the air.


    Gu Zheng thinks that if this is a girl''s boudoir, his heart also believes that the facts have proved that Gu Zheng thinks a little more.


    The fog also spewed out from the sun. Looking carefully, Gu Zheng felt more and more like an eye watching the world.


    After watching for a long time, the whole person''s mind seemed to be sucked in. Gu Zheng quickly looked away. There were many trees with different images not far from him. Some trees were black, just like being split by thunder, but there were pink buds on the branches.


    There are also some lush branches and leaves, dark red leaves, densely hanging all over the sky.


    At this time, the ancient dispute was also confused. I had never seen such a strange scene in my previous life and this life.


    Gu Zheng, who regained some strength, reluctantly stood up and found himself on a small hill next to a fruit tree bearing unknown fruit. Looking at the past, there were all those strange trees, and there were several mountains in the distance. Apart from this strange environment, it was actually similar to ordinary mountain forests.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t think that this was really an ordinary mountain forest. Before Gu Zheng, he wanted to feel the bad environment around him, but his divine consciousness reached the limit by five thousand meters, as if there was an invisible thing in the air hindering him.


    What can you shift in such a short distance? You can move with all your strength enough to run back and forth. If someone ambushes you, you may not be able to react.


    And I just tried to take two steps. There was a stagnant feeling in the air to hinder myself. I had to use twice my strength to act than usual.


    Everything around is quiet. There are no insects or birds. Only those leaves make a brushing sound with the breeze that has never blown. It''s very strange.


    Anyway, the top priority is to restore your strength first. Now you don''t have one in ten. In this place, you don''t have a sense of security.


    Gu Zheng sat cross legged, took out a pill to restore immortality and swallowed it. Gu Zheng felt that he was really careless. He didn''t blame himself. Who could have thought that the gourd of Baishi bailing failed this time, nor did it fail.


    Although it is only blocked by some power, you should know that no one has ever blocked it. As long as it is covered and turned around, it is really dead and can''t die anymore.


    Gu Zheng thought about it. The Shura''s strength was so strong that he could not tell which days he had the opportunity to get a treasure greedy for even the quasi holy capital. Although he could not give full play to his power, he still played one or two and might resist some.


    I was relieved at the thought of this. At least the cut immortal gourd was ineffective at aiming at the saint, and the effect of Da Luo Jinxian was not as strong as before. After all, it was lent to me by Lu Ya. If it was put in Lu Ya''s hand, the man in black couldn''t stop the cut immortal gourd. He was hungry. He would die if he didn''t need it.


    Thinking of the treasure of the man in black, I don''t know who gave it to. Gu Zheng doesn''t know that when he disappeared, the man in black detonated himself and destroyed all traces.


    There is a reason for being cruel. People in black are afraid that Gu Zheng has other means to return the same way. All their own things are not in vain. There is no accident. Anyway, they can''t live any longer and can''t be cheap to others.


    Gu Zheng guessed right. People in black do have an occasional doll. You can die for yourself at a critical time. Even if you are an ordinary person, you can die for yourself, and you also jump out of the five elements and are not in the three realms.


    Unfortunately, can Lu''s life magic weapon be so easy to escape? It''s just to prolong some means for a while. However, the man in black is also happy. At least he has successfully sent Gu Zheng there.


    For a long time, Gu Zhengcai opened his eyes and his eyes flashed. Although the injury was not yet well, at least he recovered 7788. The strangest thing for Gu Zhengcai was that the aura absorbed here was poisonous.


    Yes, it''s poisonous. When Gu Zheng was recovering just now, the earth aura outside not only absorbed very slowly, but also a trace of black fog came into the body and lurked down. If Gu Zheng hadn''t been vigilant, he could hardly have found it.


    This black weapon is very cunning and difficult to entangle. Gu Zheng spent a lot of effort to completely eliminate it, but he also lost a lot of immortal Qi.


    In this way, half of the absorption outside will be consumed on this strange black silk. Fortunately, there are enough restorative pills in Gu zhengdai. You don''t have to worry for a while.


    After photographing the soil that didn''t exist on his body, Gu Zheng turned and looked at the fruit tree on the side. The fruit tree was at the top of the small hill, which was less than a few meters away from him, and the tree next to him was at least ten meters away from him.


    Obviously, this tree has contracted all the land nearby and is extremely strong.


    The red fruit hanging on this fruit tree less than two meters high is really novel. How long has this tree been here? Don''t there be any people? Let it go.


    Gu Zheng curiously picked one from under the tree, just like a reduced version of an apple. His whole body was red and people couldn''t help but want to bite. Gu Zheng approached his nose and sniffed it carefully.


    "A sneeze"


    This means that the small fruit of the apple has no taste, but the bloody smell makes the work sneeze.


    Playing with the small fruit in his hand, he found it was still relatively hard. After thinking about it, Gu Zheng didn''t try to eat it like Shennong.


    The devil knows whether there is poison in it. In line with the principle of never letting go, take it off and guard it. In case you meet a knowledgeable person.


    A magical thing happened. When the last fruit was removed, all the branches on the tree withered in a minute, and then three green branches were visible to the naked eye from the trunk.


    Resin sand is shining emerald green slightly, blocking some inexplicable erosion. It is about half a meter long. The end of the branch contacts three emerald green fruits, the size of jujube. A vibrant breath of life emerges from it.


    Before Gu Zheng wanted to do something, the three fruits suddenly shot in different directions, but Gu Zheng only had time to intercept the one shot in his own direction, and the two random encounters disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    The fruit of this ancient tree, which was firing seeds, began to wither from the top. Under the eyes of Gu Zheng, it died like this. Only the withered dry firewood and micro fertilizer were blown away, turned into a piece of dust and disappeared.


    There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Gu Zheng thought with an ignorant face that it was time to go with himself anyway. He put away the fruit that exudes the breath of life and left here.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know where to go, so he just chose one side and walked over.


    Along the way are tall trees of tens of meters. Fortunately, most of them are black trees. Occasionally, they meet a tree covered with crimson leaves, which really blocks out the sun all day. A tree is a small forest. Only below this can some low shrubs survive, but there is still no other life.


    The old people are as like as two peas in the past. If they are not sure that they are walking along a straight line, they think they are in the same circle.


    There is no sunrise or sunset here. Whenever there is something similar to the sun hanging in the sky.


    Walking and stopping, Gu Zheng estimated that he had traveled for about two days. What made him despair was still the same scene for thousands of years.


    Here, the recovery of immortal Qi is very slow. You must keep yourself full of energy all the time.


    What Gu Zheng didn''t know was that there was a pair of eyes looking at him not far from him. On the first day of Gu Zheng''s departure, he was followed by a godless follower. And Gu Zheng didn''t find it at all.


    Gu Zheng stopped under a tree with leaves. Working these days, he found that the invisible corrosion in the air below is relatively small. He needs to spend a little to protect his whole body all the time on the road. Although it is rare, it can''t stand and needs to run all the time.


    But also to maintain a higher north of the village, so Gu Zheng stopped to supplement when he met such trees behind.


    "Hissing" a huge python with its tongue sticking out approached from the tree a little bit down, spitting out its slender tongue from time to time to sense the ancient position.


    What''s more strange is that the sound made by the Python''s tongue is completely inaudible. If you see it, it will appear directly in your mind.


    If Gu Zheng looked up, the python could be seen from the layers of red leaves.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng didn''t feel the appearance of boa constrictor either in his divine consciousness or in his heart. He still used this time to recover.


    The boa constrictor didn''t worry at all. Bit by bit, he went down the climber around the thick trees.


    A pair of green triangular eyes have revealed the last layer of leaves. The next 20 meters is Gu Zheng

 Chapter 1063

    Open your mouth and shoot at Gu Zheng directly like a sharp sword. You want to swallow Gu Zheng in one bite.


    At the critical moment, Gu Zheng bent down and ran out from the side, looking like the rest of his life.


    It was really dangerous just now. If I hadn''t reacted quickly just now, I might have been vomited.


    Gu Zheng looked back at his original position and disappeared into a big pit. He was terrified and patted his chest.


    Just now, when Gu Zheng was meditating, a drop of Python''s saliva fell from the air. It was accidentally dropped by the python coiled around the ancient tree. After many obstacles, it finally fell to the ground.


    Just a second before the python attack, it finally dropped next to Gu Zheng and was known by Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng''s first reaction was how there were water drops, and then an unprecedented feeling of palpitation emerged. Gu Zheng felt that his scalp was numb and his hair stood up.


    Without much thought, Gu Zheng moved his legs. Without waiting for his body to stand up completely, the whole person had already fled out.


    Before turning back, I heard a sound, and a drop of cold sweat flowed down from my head.


    A ferocious big head came out of the pit. The snake head spit out the soil in his mouth. His tongue stretched out in the air very quickly, hissing and stretching back. The speed brought out residual shadows.


    This is an incomparably huge python. Its huge body is thick and thin with a bucket. It is covered with tight scales and glitters with cold metallic luster. Its angry triangular eyes are glaring at itself, with a big mouth open, and saliva falling between its teeth.


    It''s too careless. Gu Zheng was afraid for a while. It was too dangerous to be approached by such a big guy.


    The Python''s tail is still in the tree, hidden in layers of leaves. I don''t know how long it is.


    Hissing, the Python''s voice directly into the brain, let Gu Zheng clearly know that the opposite side was angry because the prey ran away.


    So long as a python, Gu Zheng has to pay attention to it. However, although there is a big gap in size, the pressure on Gu Zheng is not strong. At best, it is a monster at the level of Jinxian.


    Python won''t give Gu Zheng too much time to think. If he doesn''t hit, he will launch an attack again.


    From that mouth, two water sprays turned into a parabola. The pure water is full of terrible toxins.


    Gu Zheng jumped directly and avoided two poisons directly,


    So long as a python, it''s hard to distinguish seven inches. Gu Zheng can only take out a fairy sword and try his best to cut to the middle of the python. A sound of the intersection of gold and iron spread. Gu Zheng''s full blow didn''t break the snake''s defense, only a few scales fell off.


    At this time, the snake head turned to bite Gu Zheng in mid air. Gu Zheng''s body sank quickly to avoid the attack and attack the lower jaw of his tongue.


    Ho ho, a spark jumped out of the jaw, and only a few scales peeled off.


    Gu Zheng was shocked. The Python''s defense was so strong and thick that it achieved nothing except a few snake scales.


    The boa constrictor''s tail began to force, lifted the whole body up, and kept spitting snake letters. The whole snake hovered on the ancient tree and looked down at the ancient struggle from a commanding position.


    It seems that Gu Zheng stabbed the python a few times, and the original half meter long snake letter came to Gu Zheng like a whip.


    Fast, too fast. Gu Zheng didn''t react. He hit the defense circle of Renshu directly, and the defense collapsed directly. How strong is the power of this blow? If he shoots it on the body, he can''t make a hole.


    Gu Zheng was directly hit by the force and flew out. He didn''t know how many big trees were broken in the middle. Finally, he was directly embedded in a tree.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from Gu Zheng''s mouth. The python was too strong to fight. Gu Zheng had to summon up his immortal strength and prepare to run directly.


    It''s too early to wait for death if you don''t run. You can''t save immortal power. It''s too late to run. I didn''t see the python coming again.


    The boa constrictor''s eyes were cold. He came down from the tree first. His huge body fell on the ground. The shaking ground shook for three points. He twisted on the ground for a few times and chased silently in the direction of Gu Zheng. He was very smart and very fast.


    Now Gu Zheng is stupid. His speed is not as fast as that of the opposite side. If he goes on like this, he will be caught up sooner or later.


    In this way, a person and a snake began to run here. People were running away and snakes were chasing, one before and one after.


    Moreover, the python wriggles back and forth on the ground, and the snake head is still erratic. It is difficult to throw anything to delay time.


    One day and one night, they fought several times. Gradually, Gu Zheng found that although the Python''s whole body was like steel, it could not be pierced, and its attack power was very strong, but its head was not smart,


    Just like those uncivilized beasts, they come and go, spraying poison, attacking with snake letters, and biting with snake heads.


    Of course, Gu Zheng also believes that if it is not a chase war, but a positional war, there must be another unique skill, that is, snake winding.


    No, at this level, uncivilized beasts can''t achieve at all, because at the moment of becoming immortal, even uncivilized beasts will be directly civilized under the baptism of heaven and earth, not to mention those little demons. If you have the opportunity, you will be civilized next second.


    Unless, Gu Zheng thought in his heart, he dodged the bite of a snake head again. Taking this opportunity, Gu Zheng opened a distance again.


    Unless something happens later, its original consciousness disappears or is suppressed.


    But what''s the use of understanding? I''ve used a lot of methods to escape from the battle, but after a while at most, the damn Python caught up again.


    It''s like you have something against yourself, chasing after yourself.


    Gu Zheng threw another pill into his mouth. His immortal Qi was beyond his income. In this way, it was too late to supplement.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng began to think about why he provoked a fierce python.


    I didn''t do anything. I just came to this strange place for a few days. In addition to picking a few fruits, everything else was used to get on the way.


    Fruit, Gu Zheng mercilessly patted his head. Maybe it was too desolate here. He happened to be there. Maybe the python thought it was okay to leave, so he picked the fruit himself.


    If the python had been there, Gu Zheng felt that he had become the snake''s dinner.


    The heart moved, and a bright red fruit appeared in his hand. Seeing this, the python roared louder and faster.


    As expected, the python is really the guardian of the tree.


    Gu Zheng mercilessly threw this fruit behind him. In order to throw it further, Gu Zheng also wrapped a layer of protection on it, which will never be damaged by collision.


    Hissing, the boa constrictor stretched out his head, and the snake letter in his mouth kept huffing and puffing. Looking at the distant ancient dispute and a fruit flying behind him, he hesitated a little. Finally, he swam towards the distant fruit and gave up chasing the ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng continued to run for a while. He was relieved to see that there was no snake behind him.


    Regardless of whether the ground is clean or not, Gu Zheng sits on the ground and is so tired that he meets a monster who can''t beat or run. It really makes him physically and mentally tired.


    This fruit can at least buy Gu Zheng a day for himself. Gu Zheng believes in his strength.


    He continuously stuffed several different pills into his mouth, and quickly and quietly began to settle down and recover. Gu Zheng felt that the effect was not as good as the initial one. It seemed that he was eliminating the black fog and consuming more immortal Qi.


    Although there is a little difference, Gu Zheng still doesn''t care. Gu Zheng won''t be surprised when strange things happen in this strange place.


    After nearly a day, when Gu Zheng opened his eyes, his body recovered again. The trees in the distance began to move, and a familiar figure appeared in front of Gu Zheng again.


    Hiss, Gu Zheng takes out another fruit this time. The Python''s eyes stare at the fruit closely, and his head swings with Gu Zheng''s movement.


    If you go, the old tricks will be repeated, and the fruit in your hand will disappear in front of you like a meteor.


    The boa constrictor did not hesitate to chase the fruit away.


    Looking at the disappearing python, Gu Zheng wondered where to go. After chasing Gu Zheng all day and night, Gu Zheng didn''t know where to go.


    Looking for a tall tree without leaves, Gu Zheng flew up.


    The more he flies up, Gu Zheng feels a kind of pressure on him. When he stands on this tall tree 50 meters in the sky, he feels that there is already a mountain so heavy. Gu Zheng feels that his limit can fly up, but he always feels that something bad is happening up.


    The pink sun was still the same, and there was nothing in the sky except the fog.


    Standing at the top of the tree, you can see everything around you. Looking at the past, you can see a sea of trees around you, and there are bigger and more lush woods in the distance.


    At a certain distance, there is a towering mountain rising and falling, straight into the sky, without seeing the top of the mountain.


    There are several scattered peaks, but there seems to be some differences from the nearest peak, which can''t be seen clearly in the distance.


    Calculate the distance, and Gu Zheng runs to the nearest mountain in the direction. Those mountains are too far away.


    Half a day later, a huge snake swam quickly on the ground, spitting out the forked snake letter from time to time to determine its goal.


    On a bare ground, a bright fruit lay on it. The python saw a bite and swallowed the surrounding land.


    The python was comfortable and closed his eyes. His whole body lay on the ground. I don''t know if it was an illusion. His huge body seemed to be shrinking a little.


    For a long time, the python suddenly opened his eyes. His dark eyes couldn''t help turning. Looking at the familiar scenes around, he couldn''t help leaking a trace of nostalgic eyes.


    If Gu Zheng sees it, he will be more sure of his conjecture.


    After a while, a green light rose from under his eyes and soon occupied half of his eyes.


    The whole Python''s eyes are half green and half black, which is very strange. The two colors fall into a stalemate.


    The Python''s huge body kept wriggling, as if it was suffering a lot, and a small piece around it was empty.


    Even the trees surrounded by the five people were directly interrupted by a slight pull of their tail.


    Finally, the green light occupied the whole eye. The python held up the huge head, hissed, sought the familiar taste, turned gracefully, and continued to move forward along a mysterious track.


    Gu Zheng had to recalibrate his direction when he walked a long distance, but fortunately he didn''t go in the wrong direction. The woods are complex. Gu Zheng is really afraid of going in the wrong direction.


    Every day or so, the python behind him will truthfully follow behind him. Gu Zheng has thrown more than a dozen, and there are only five in his own hands.


    Every time the boa constrictor devours this small fruit, the black eyes become brighter and brighter, and the black resistance time becomes longer and longer.


    Let''s go. Gu Zheng threw away the penultimate one in his hand as usual. I don''t know if it''s Gu Zheng''s illusion. This time, the python didn''t chase it for the first time, but it seemed to take a special look at himself.


    Gu Zheng blinked to be sure. He found that the python had turned and left. He thought it was his illusion.


    After such a long journey, Gu Zheng finally came to the foot of the mountain.


    Although compared with other mountains, this mountain is only half of them, it is still very majestic.


    Looking from the direction of ancient struggle, I feel like a steep blade, straight into the sky, as if to split the sky.


    Gu Zheng blinked. Everything he felt just now disappeared again. How does Gu Zheng feel if he is attached to something strange? He always has hallucinations. Check his whole body carefully. Everything is OK.


    Gu Zheng had to attribute to himself. His spirit was too tight and sensitive.


    In fact, it''s not good from this position. It''s nearly 80 degrees steep around. Gu Zheng believes that there must be a smoother road.


    But Gu Zheng doesn''t want to take a long way around. When will he take a detour in such a large area? According to Gu Zheng''s idea, he will fly up.


    However, as soon as it is 50 meters near the peak, Gu Zheng reluctantly finds that it is forbidden to be empty here, and it can be about 10 meters away from the ground. Upward, a hurricane blows directly, and you can''t tell the north from the south.


    Forced Gu Zheng had to take out a sharp fairy sword, cross it like climbing, and climb up bit by bit.


    It''s just that there''s no rope. After climbing about 20 meters, Gu Zheng feels wrong. Why is the wind getting stronger and stronger outside? He was dizzy when he got on such a little.


    No, no, Gu Zheng quickly slipped down. Gu Zheng, who didn''t believe in evil, rose to 50 meters outside and rushed to the peak. But as soon as he entered the range, Gu Zheng was directly hit by the hurricane.


    Gu Zheng, who fell to the ground, was desperate, gave up the shortcut directly and completely, and honestly looked for the way up the mountain.


    Gu Zheng walked along the front bottom for several days before he found a path to go up the mountain. Fortunately, the strong Python never appeared.


    Along a narrow path, Gu Zheng slowly walked up.


    The more you go up, the greater the surprise to Gu Zheng. I don''t know when weeds appeared in the originally bare trail, which is very common in the outside world.


    Slowly, some flowers and some green vegetation gradually appeared. A scene of birds singing and flowers fragrance almost made Gu Zheng forget where it was.


    After halfway up the mountain, you can see the changes of the four seasons here. Like a grid, it snows in winter, but it rains in spring next to it.


    Gu Zheng''s wrist trembled, and a trace of heat came from his wrist.


    Gu Zheng raised his wrist in amazement. There was nothing at all. Now there are circles on it. The dim color makes Gu Zheng feel familiar again.


    At this time, Gu Zheng looked at the familiar colored circles and carefully recalled where he had seen them.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng thought of the dark world and strange circles, but why do they appear here now.


    Gu Zheng can feel that there is an extremely violent energy erupting from the mountain all the time and attracting it. He instinctively wants to absorb the power inside to supplement himself, which is revealed in front of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng decides to go up and have a look. Maybe he can let himself know where he is at this time, or find some clues.


    As the road became wider and wider, a stone step made of bluestone appeared in front of me, next to some strange stones.


    As we slowly approached the top of the mountain, the atmosphere of air depression became stronger and stronger, and the light in our hands flickered more and more frequently.


    Gu Zheng took the last step and finally reached the top of the mountain.


    A huge area is flat on the top of the mountain, about the size of ten football fields. What surprised Gu Zheng most was the purple red balls.


    In each sphere, there is a beast of different shapes, including a tiger, an eagle and even a dragon. In the distance, there are several human shadows in it.


    Each of them closed their eyes inside and slept quietly, but each momentum gave Gu Zheng a different feeling. This is what Gu Zheng saw. The lowest is the fairy and the highest is the golden fairy.


    There are even a few terrible smells in the distance, the lowest of which is Dalai.


    There is a hole under all the balls, and a purple light extends to maintain the ball.


    The ancient disputes are terrified. They should be released together. How many ancient disputes are not enough to see. At this glance, there must be thousands.


    Gu Zheng carefully crossed this special area, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe, for fear of disturbing those monsters.


    After walking through this area, a purple jade step is in front of him again. Gu Zheng hesitates. There may be something more terrible on it. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to die.


    This side hesitated, but the smell that shouldn''t have appeared on the other side of the square caused some wild animals to be irritable, and their sleeping bodies kept twisting, as if they were going to wake up the next moment.


    Gu Zheng saw that it was too late to return, as long as he hardened his scalp and stepped on it.


    As soon as the body shape came over, it was like penetrating a layer of water lines. The body suddenly lightened, and all the restrictions on the body seemed to have disappeared.


    Looking back, there is no square. Behind it is only a dark sky. There is only one island in the whole world.


    Well, I won''t go back and forth this time. Gu Zheng walked up like a fate, but secretly adjusted all the states in his heart.


    There are only a few purple stone steps in front of guzheng. With each step, new steps will appear and continue,


    Next to them are all hollow columns decorated. There is a bright fire on the columns. Looking up, you can vaguely see a corner of the palace above.


    Gu Zheng is like a guest from afar who is invited to the host''s house.


    It''s just that the pet at the owner''s door is not friendly. Before Gu Zheng had time to sigh, the gorgeous palace was attracted by a white bear in front of him.

 Chapter 1064

    Looking at the white bear one head taller than himself, his green and fierce eyes stared at him. His strong muscles were tight and could attack at any time.


    Gu Zheng is sure that as long as he takes a step forward, the other party will come and tear himself up without hesitation.


    "Hello." Gu Zheng leaked a smile and tried to communicate in language.


    Unfortunately, he responded with a threatening roar. Looking at its crazy eyes, Gu Zheng also knew that the plan of civilization exchange had failed.


    To be on the safe side, Gu Zheng still sacrificed the gourd and left it in place.


    Although the white bear''s instinctive feeling of coming out of the gourd is a little dangerous, his eyes are tight, and his body is also on guard, he doesn''t know what will happen, but just stares at Gu Zheng.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng wants to come in, the white bear roars loudly to warn Gu Zheng opposite.


    Gu Zheng has just observed carefully. The white bear seems to have lost his mind like the python outside, leaving only his instinct.


    Maybe someone arranged to guard something here and ordered it to attack as long as it entered a certain range.


    Gu Zheng guessed that this was indeed the case. Gu Zheng took a small step forward, and the white bear changed from opening a demonstration to standing up and threatening.


    As soon as Gu Zheng retracted, he immediately turned into four corners facing the ground, demonstrating and yelling loudly.


    What a stupid arrangement it takes. As long as it takes so long to go back and forth, sooner or later the stupid bear will be tired to death.


    Considering that this stupid bear seemed to have the cultivation of Da Luo in the early stage, he estimated that he was tired and the other party was fine, so he gave up this stupid idea.


    Gu Zheng didn''t think about killing the white bear directly with the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, just like Gu Zheng didn''t take the chopping immortal throwing knife to kill the python.


    Later, Gu Zheng could kill the python with one blow when he was ready, but considering that he stole the other party''s baby first, he made the other party chase him crazy.


    But when Gu Zheng found that he threw out the first fruit, the other party didn''t have such a strong killing intention the second time. Besides, he also got a treasure containing the breath of life, so he let it go directly.


    If the white bear is killed, will it attract the attention of the owner of the palace? You should know that although the white bear is unconscious, it must have been caught when he is conscious, otherwise it will not be reduced to this point.


    Even Da Luo didn''t run away and didn''t explode. Gu Zheng didn''t think that he could escape from heaven.


    And you can''t see such a stupid Luo outside. Grab the opposite and give it to you. What should I do? Die together.


    This opportunity, Gu Zheng also wanted to try whether he could sneak in some means.


    After preparation, Gu Zheng ran directly to the gate of the palace.


    When the white bear saw it, he blew his hair directly and chased Gu Zheng fiercely.


    Boom!


    In the process of running, there was a terrible loud noise, which was the vibration of landing both legs, and a terrible body rushed up.


    Gu Zheng looked at the momentum all over the sky. It was really frightening, but the evil spirit had been wasted a lot. It was a real waste.


    If this bear is at the same level as yourself, you can choose ten of them without getting hurt. You know what you''re going to do at a glance. It''s not a fool.


    The white bear doesn''t care what Gu Zheng thinks. The command of his head is to kill all creatures entering the territory, and ignore everything else.


    A big mouth full of ferocious fangs, calculate the right direction, directly jump at Gu Zheng, and want to bite each other to death.


    According to the idea of the white bear, his attack will just hold Gu Zheng in front, and then bow his head and bite, and everything will be good.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng''s body, which was running forward, stopped for a moment, and then lay back to see the white bear flying in a beautiful arc.


    A bright white light appeared on the sharp fairy sword in Gu Zheng''s hand, and a kind of killing atmosphere appeared in the air.


    Facing the belly of the white bear, Gu Zheng smiled. The fairy sword, which is harder and sharper than the meteorite iron outside the sky, stabbed the softest belly of the white bear.


    An amazing toughness can''t help but make Gu Zheng frown. It looks like a white and delicate abdomen that can be easily pierced with force. Time contains amazing toughness.


    The fairy sword in his hand has been bent into half. Now Gu Zheng is worried that the fairy sword will break and hurt himself by mistake.


    The soft fur completely blocked the sword in my hand. With the white bear flying past, only a few white hairs were fluttering in the air.


    It seems to be laughing at Gu Zheng''s overestimation.


    Again, Gu Zheng wondered whether all the wild animals here are so rough and thick that they are invulnerable. How can people fight.


    The white bear''s claws grabbed the ground, stopped his body moving forward, and rushed to Gu Zheng again. This time, he learned to be smart. Instead of foolishly jumping into Gu Zheng from the air, he launched an attack from the ground.


    Gu Zhengzhen doesn''t believe in evil. He eats himself everywhere. He has to save some face.


    He is a gluttonous fairy. Although he is not the whole gluttonous fairy, Gu Zheng is really angry.


    In an instant, a very special force making skill was instantly brought out by Gu Zheng under the urging of immortal force.


    Tianlun boxing


    Although the name is very common, its effect is still good.


    Step out against the air on the side, and then step out again with force. The speed and force are superimposed again. With this force, it just faces the side of the white bear.


    A punch hit the white bear''s neck as fast as lightning. It almost appeared on the side of the white bear''s head in the blink of an eye. This seemingly ordinary fist touched the white bear''s original strong fur and accelerated again in an instant. Waves were set off on the white bear''s fur.


    Without a sound, the white bear driving at high speed was forcibly deflected.


    In the mouth full of tusks, there was a scream of pain.


    The heavy body fell heavily on the ground. For a time, the white bear struggled and didn''t get up. He took a few breaths to get rid of dizziness.


    The white bear stood up and shook his head as if it were all right.


    Gu Zheng has completely conceded defeat this time. He can''t even fight against it in this way. What else can he fight with it? Hurry up.


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t hurt the white bear just now, the pain of long absence poured into the white bear''s heart, and his green eyes were red.


    The white bear''s mouth flickered with a blue and white light. The next second, with a roar, a mass of blue energy spit out from the white bear''s mouth.


    As soon as Gu Zheng saw the prelude, he knew that he was ready to make a big move. The agreed hand to hand fight. Gu Zheng directly accelerated his retreat and almost turned into a white light.


    However, the white bear is not a vegetarian. Gu Zheng''s speed is very fast, and the white bear''s speed is also dissatisfied.


    That blue breath, with the terrible cold of ultra-low temperature, closely followed Gu Zheng.


    Even the floor tiles that have just been tossed without any damage are now covered with a layer of frost.


    Gu Zheng only rubbed his right foot a little, and then wrapped it directly in the cold ice. He lost his intuition.


    Gu Zheng subconsciously wanted to use the immortal chopping Throwing Knife. Fortunately, although the green awn was powerful, its persistence was poor. This achievement immediately disappeared in this heaven and earth.


    Gu Zheng finally entered the palace, and the baby gourd turned into a streamer and returned to Gu Zheng.


    The white bear didn''t see the enemy. He howled for a long time to celebrate his victory. He returned to his lazy state, lay down in his previous position and dozed off.


    "It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous." Gu Zheng kept melting the cold ice with immortal Qi. The cold has been naked to his thigh along his foot. There is a layer of white snow and frost on it. It took a long time for his right foot to return to normal.


    The white bear comes up with a unique skill. It doesn''t play cards according to the routine.


    After cleaning up, Gu Zheng had a chance to look at the hall. The gorgeous walls of the hall were carved with many strange patterns, which attracted people''s attention with a kind of magic,


    There is a clear water line in the middle, flowing out of the air and into the pool below. I don''t know where the source is, as if it appeared out of thin air.


    There is a door at the back. I don''t know where it leads.


    The whole hall is empty, not even a column.


    Gu Zheng first came to this door and wanted to open it. The antique door was very ordinary, but he couldn''t open it anyway, so he had to give up reluctantly.


    Of course, the most eye-catching is a huge pool in the middle. A Wang of purplish red liquid keeps rolling in it, and silent bubbles keep exploding.


    Gu Zheng can feel that the pool contains infinite energy. To be exact, it is stronger than Darrow.


    But they are all firmly confined in this pool without any leakage.


    The ring in the hand has been highlighted as early as entering, and now it is bright purple.


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to put his hand in. He burst at so many random points.


    What should I do? Gu Zheng was a little worried. He finally came here.


    And the bright ring is still flashing, which makes Gu Zheng helpless.


    Fortunately, there was no hot temperature in the wrist.


    There''s a way back, and this place is the palace. There''s a thatched house behind the white bear. I don''t know why to use it. It''s really against the law.


    I''m not stuck here.


    Gu Zheng, who was worried, didn''t see that the previously opened door was closing slowly.


    And the door that couldn''t be opened just now was slowly opening silently.


    While Gu Zheng was studying, he suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing. Hell, how can there be wind in this place.


    Not yet, the ancient dispute reacted. The breeze blew slowly one second ago. I wanted to comfort my mother. The next second, it turned into a violent storm.


    Caught off guard, Gu Zheng was blown in the sky by the strong wind and flew towards the gate behind him.


    "Wow." the dancing Gu Zheng tried to keep his balance, but he couldn''t do it.


    Just when Gu Zheng was in despair, one hand scratched in the air and directly scratched on the door frame of the back door.


    It''s really a way of heaven and man. Gu Zheng was ecstatic. He carried the other one on the door frame and tried to maintain himself.


    Two hands are green. Fortunately, the door frame is not of ordinary material. Don''t worry about damage, otherwise Gu Zheng will cry.


    The strong wind blowing in the face of Gu Zheng couldn''t open his eyes, and he didn''t know where the wind came from or where it went. It suddenly appeared like the wind blowing on the flat ground.


    Ancient strife is like a flag fluttering in the wind, and the door frame is the flagpole.


    Moreover, there is a terrible suction force behind him, which is constantly pulling himself, just like the whale swallowing food. Gu Zheng feels that he is the little fish that is about to be swallowed.


    The strong wind is still raging. This is not a simple wind. Every wind hanging on the body is a sharp blade cutting on the body. As a last resort, Gu Zheng had to cover the whole body.


    In this way, the consumption is relatively small, but fortunately, the wind power has not increased all the time.


    This also allows Gu Zheng to live in support all the time.


    Gu Zheng didn''t find that with the raging wind, some water droplets were blowing away from the small water flow above the pool.


    When these water drops are blown away, they will be blown into white fog by the strong wind and fly away behind the door little by little along the wind direction.


    The more water droplets are stripped out, the greater the fog in the air, just like layers of white clouds floating in the air.


    The ancient struggle, who closed his eyes and tried to fight the hurricane, would not know that he had been slowly surrounded by the white clouds.


    Each layer of white fog passes through the ancient body, and then floats to the rear.


    Gu Zheng thought that the immortal power was consumed too much before, but when the white fog came, Gu Zheng instinctively absorbed the pure energy.


    Because it is a drop of water that decomposes countless water mist, and countless water mist gather into a cloud like shape.


    Although there is still huge energy in it, it can be slowly absorbed by the ancient dispute.


    In this way, Gu Zheng slowly felt that less immortal power was consumed. When the clouds came over, Gu Zheng''s consumption and absorption reached a perfect balance.


    Gu Zheng only needs to endure the pressure brought by the hurricane. Gu Zheng supports the defense of Renshu, and the immortal power of physical strength falls down. It feels that the wind is specially used to restrain the magic weapon defense.


    Scared Gu Zheng didn''t hold for a few seconds and quickly took it back. He felt that his physical strength was also growing slowly. Now Gu Zheng was relieved.


    Just a few seconds ago, Gu Zheng looked around and couldn''t see anything clearly. Next, whenever the immortal power in his body was full, Gu Zheng took the opportunity to open the defense of Renshu to observe around.


    Although the clouds were white every time, so that he couldn''t see anything clearly, Gu Zheng insisted on doing so. Of course, he didn''t notice the changes in his wrist.


    At this time, the ring in Gu Zheng''s hand was also flashing. Every time, a trace of fog was pulled over.


    It was directly absorbed by the ring. As time passed, Gu Zheng was also trying to continue.


    The ring is also tearing away the passing white fog. At first, the ring is purple. With the absorption of the white fog, it turns pink, blue, green, black, and finally white.


    When the color of the ring turns white, the flashing frequency becomes lower. Originally, it flashes once in a few seconds, but now it flashes once every ten minutes.


    Moreover, each flash will directly absorb a piece of fog next to it. The white cloud like fog will be empty. The original six halos have not changed color once, and the number of rings will be reduced by one ring out of thin air.


    Finally, it slowly turned into a color, and finally slowly hid and disappeared on Gu Zheng''s arm.


    Of course, I don''t know all these ancient disputes, but there is an end in the hurricane. I don''t know how long it has been.


    The hurricane suddenly disappeared. Gu Zheng still kept the flag and hung it horizontally on the door frame.


    Finally, Gu Zheng came out of the door frame and turned to see what was behind him.


    The back door was also quietly closed. Gu Zheng took advantage of the gap when the door was not closed.


    A sudden black hole stood behind, and a water stream meandered from below to the black hole.


    When the door was completely closed, Gu Zheng also saw that there were other things.


    Gu Zheng didn''t understand. He thought there was no genius treasure behind it. It also had heavy organs or magnificent appearance.


    Just a big black hole like ball and a stream of water are too few.


    The water flow was the same color as the pool in the hall. Gu Zheng guessed that maybe it was the water in the pool that flowed from other places.


    Looking at the still boiling pool, Gu Zheng didn''t dare to go down to find out.


    The black hole looked harmless through the door, but Gu Zheng remembered that the terrible suction must be that the black hole was pulling himself just now, and the white clouds he saw were also sucked in by the black hole.


    Although I can''t feel the power inside at this time, I can''t tear up the space with my full strength.


    Gu Zheng decided to give up thinking about this. Originally, he really hoped that there was an escape passage behind him. Unexpectedly, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Gu Zheng forgot who said this. Do you know what real despair is? Despair is that hope is right in front of you, but it will turn into despair at the moment you touch hope.


    Gu Zheng felt that it was true. At this time, the door of the main hall had been opened. From here, the silly bear was still asleep and didn''t worry about his situation at all.


    But the thought of this silly bear now has no mind, only instinct.


    I can''t go out here. It''s a lonely bear. Oh, now I have two creatures, although I don''t eat and drink.


    According to its constitution, hundreds of thousands of years of sleep, it doesn''t matter.


    I can survive for a long time without eating or drinking. The boring ancient dispute began to study the hall. Although I am erudite and knowledgeable, I don''t know what the patterns in the hall are.


    Gu Zheng is going out to see if there are any clues outside. He can''t stay here all the time. He has to do something.


    Gu Zheng kicked out of the door of the temple. The silly bear who was snoring in the last lesson opened his eyes and looked at Gu Zheng the next second.


    With both feet out of the door, the silly bear stood up directly from his reclining position.


    Take a step forward gently, and the familiar roar comes again.


    I wanted to see the silly bear sleeping. I wanted to sneak out to have a look, but I didn''t expect the silly bear to be so alert.


    Gu Zheng vowed that he had used the lightest and lightest steps, even in case, and had used several spells to help himself before.


    One step forward?


    "Roar" the white bear protested


    Take it back, well, stop yelling, take a step forward


    "Roar"


    Well, that''s good.


    Gu Zheng just put his feet out and put them back. It was fun to play for a time.


    Watching the silly bear keep shouting, he didn''t dislike being tired at all. Gu Zheng was half dead tired.

 Chapter 1065

    In the process of amusing the bear, Gu Zheng didn''t give up looking around.


    Gu Zheng observed that there was nothing special about the walls of the palace. There was only one particularity, that is, they were very hard. Gu Zheng just stabbed them with a sword and pulled them with his hands without dropping any debris.


    The eaves on the top of my head have been studied for a long time, and I am very sure that it is an eaves with clear edges and corners, not even an ornament.


    Now Gu Zheng looks at the hut behind the white bear and estimates that the key may be there.


    Gu Zheng stood in the hall and looked at the silly bear dozing again. He couldn''t help thinking. He had to think of a way to distract the silly bear and go in and have a look.


    If you want to go in, you have to deal with the silly bear first. Gu Zheng can''t help but have a headache. It''s hard to kill a silly bear.


    The thatched cottage is different from the palace, but there are no windows when there is a door.


    It takes a little time to open that door. This time is enough for the silly bear to run from anywhere to kill Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect to break in directly, but there are two preconditions.


    First, who knows if the silly bear will follow in. In such a narrow space, the silly bear will die as long as he blocks and slaps himself.


    That bear is a little stupid, but not stupid.


    Second, if the doors don''t open, everything is possible, just like the door in the palace.


    Therefore, you can''t gamble, because you can''t afford to lose in the end of failure, and the price is your own life.


    "White bear, let''s discuss something." Gu Zheng shouted at the silly bear in the hall. He can call it silly in his heart, but don''t be silly.


    Silly bear didn''t think so, but he didn''t hear it. Gu Zheng couldn''t be sure, because the white bear was still lying there as usual.


    "Brother Xiong, are you there? I have delicious food here." Gu Zheng also took out a valuable pill to lure the silly bear.


    "Snore." the answer to the ancient dispute is the strange snore of the white bear.


    Gu Zheng''s forehead is a little painful. He really takes every measure of him.


    Gu Zheng secretly cheers himself up. Don''t give up. This stupid bear will be conquered by you.


    Next, Gu Zheng took out all kinds of sweet words and all kinds of tempting pills.


    But the silly bear really didn''t open his eyes and slept in the dark. It seems that all the external interference can''t wake him up.


    Maybe you should use fierce means, such as going out to wake it up and using other means.


    When Gu Zheng was ready to take action, he suddenly found that the gate of the palace slowly began to close.


    No, that strange wind is coming again. Why is the frequency so high? It''s completely beyond the expectation of Gu Zheng.


    Seeing the white bear outside, he also stood up in high spirits and patrolled the hospital aimlessly, dispelling Gu Zheng''s idea of going out for refuge.


    Gu Zheng accepted his position, the back door that couldn''t be opened was slowly opened, and a weak suction also appeared.


    Then, the hurricane rose out of thin air, and the sound of wind and thunder burst out.


    Gu Zheng is already on standby at the back door, holding the door frame firmly with both hands.


    It''s time to raise the national flag again. Gu Zheng closed his eyes and mocked himself, because Gu Zheng was blown up by the hurricane and danced with the wind. Even if Gu Zheng used the magic of falling a thousand kilograms, it was in vain.


    This time, the ancient dispute did not panic. With the familiar white fog attacking the body, a cool breath came in from all skin of the body. It was really comfortable.


    And Gu Zheng also found that under the moisture of the white fog, the body''s Secret injury was recovering bit by bit.


    Originally, Gu Zheng expected that it would take decades to fully recover. Since then, it can be fully recovered by more experience of raising the national flag here.


    I have to say, this gave Gu Zheng an unexpected surprise.


    The depression of being treated as a national flag has also subsided a lot.


    The ring at Gu Zheng''s wrist also appears at the time when the white fog is the strongest. The flashing frequency is lower, but the fog swallowed is more. With each flashing, the more the white ring covers Gu Zheng''s body.


    If Gu Zheng happens to open his eyes, he will certainly find that the white fog in front of him is not as thick as before and is relatively thinner.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng didn''t open his eyes from beginning to end, because Gu Zheng was enjoying the cool massage.


    I was too frightened last time. I didn''t experience this feeling at all. Such an experience was quite comfortable. Gu Zheng was reluctant to leave.


    In the long hurricane will eventually stop and see the hall restored to its original state, the energetic Gu Zheng challenged the silly bear here.


    Next, Gu Zheng used all means. Whether it was scolding each other''s silly bear or complimenting, the silly Bear looked like I couldn''t hear.


    Even if Gu Zheng steps out of the palace and shouts the white bear, he doesn''t care about himself except grinning at himself.


    Now the white bear is full of sundries thrown by Gu Zheng, ranging from low-grade fairy swords to ordinary people''s cups, which are scattered on the ground.


    No matter what, it''s like a grain of dust falling on the body without any reaction.


    Every angry ancient dispute will be eliminated after being ravaged by hurricanes and massaged by white fog.


    What a compliment to Gu Zheng.


    Now Gu Zheng''s injury has completely healed, and even his cultivation is still moistened by the white fog.


    The medicine of this demon grass will be delayed again. There is no way to plan to catch up with the change, but it is also a good thing in this dangerous place.


    Gu Zheng sat depressed at the door of the store, regardless of the silly bear''s howling to himself. To tell the truth, he was immune.


    Look for any other strange gadgets to see if they can be used.


    Gu Zheng frowned and sighed bitterly. It''s nothing. The bear can''t get oil and salt. He really can''t help it. He might as well throw his own fruit as the snake.


    Fruit, Gu Zheng''s brain suddenly jumped out. He didn''t try the fruit himself.


    Where is it? Gu Zheng is tossing about in a hurry. I remember putting it in a box.


    Kung Fu pays off. Fortunately, Gu has the habit of making notes on things, otherwise it''s really hard to find.


    Hey, hey, I finally found it. Gu Zheng looked at the red fruit in his hand with a happy face.


    When the silly bear saw the fruit, his saliva came out. Even his footsteps that had not moved for thousands of years, he unconsciously took two steps forward.


    The fruit was so good that it was killing. Gu Zheng shook the fruit from side to side. The silly bear''s eyes were always staring at the fruit and didn''t even roar.


    His anxious face looked forward to it like a dog waiting for dinner.


    He wanted to taste the fruit himself. Gu Zheng tried to dispel his unreliable idea. What is suitable for animals is not necessarily suitable for humans. If he is poisoned, no one can save him.


    Let''s go. Gu Zheng threw the fruit out with all his strength. As soon as he did it, Gu Zheng knew it was bad.


    I thought I was giving it to the snake in the woods. I forgot that I was teasing the bear. The periphery is empty. I''ll die if I fall down.


    The White Bear looked at the fruit and subconsciously wanted to catch up, but the body shape had not moved, and the red fruit returned the same way at a faster speed.


    Ouch, Gu Zheng was directly hit into the palace by the returned fruit. Looking at the pool one arm away, Gu Zheng swallowed hard.


    I almost killed myself. Gu scrambled for the fruit in front of his chest and thought that there was a boundary.


    Gu Zheng saw with his own eyes that the ball hit a transparent air wall after leaving hundreds of meters, and then bounced back directly.


    But what''s the use? The border left by the boss can''t be broken by himself. Gu Zheng returns to the door of the hall dejected.


    What''s strange this time is that the silly bear is still looking forward to looking here and didn''t go back to doze off.


    The silly Bear looked at his eyes. What an idiot''s eyes. I can''t bear it. Gu Zheng thought of a good idea.


    Hei hei smiled and threw it directly to the far left, but the speed can''t be too fast. Just let the silly bear run half way and bounce back into his hands.


    Gu Zheng carried out his plan happily. Sure enough, the silly bear rushed directly to the fruit according to his own ideas, and then he could wait for the fruit to bounce back. He was ready for this work and would never be embarrassed before.


    Eh, as for the fruit, it should have come back. What''s the matter.


    Gu Zheng looked up in surprise. The fruit was still flying in the air, and the width of the boundary was not the same.


    The silly bear had already run in a good position. When the fruit flew back, he jumped, opened his big mouth, and directly stopped swallowing on the way.


    This is the loss of his wife and the loss of his soldiers. Gu Zheng thought in frustration.


    However, what happened made Gu Zheng bright. After eating the fruit, the silly bear directly lay on the ground, shrunk into a ball and didn''t move.


    You won''t just hang up. Your mind thinks, but your body takes advantage of this opportunity to run to the grass house.


    The gate of the thatched cottage is also a thatched gate. The dim weeds are disorderly, as if they were built by little urchins.


    Gu Zheng stretched out and pushed to the grass gate. He was ready. Unexpectedly, he passed through it directly, as if the door did not exist.


    Gu Zhengzhen was really surprised. He hurriedly pushed it with his other hand. He saw that his hand stretched in. The half stretched in completely disappeared. As soon as he pulled it back, he returned to the original state.


    Like other spaces linked by this door, Gu Zheng hurriedly tried next to it. In the same situation, all these seemingly exist, but in fact there is another space.


    Sure enough, there was a mystery. Gu Zheng was ready to go in and have a look. He just took a step. Before his feet fell, his body was directly picked up by a figure.


    What happened? Gu Zheng turned his hair and found that the silly bear stood behind him directly and silently. It was the strong bear''s paw that grabbed himself from behind.


    In an instant, Gu Zheng appeared colorful lights, which were all defensive spells mastered by Gu Zheng, and all his brain was released.


    Close your eyes and wait to survive the earth shaking blow first, but the expected attack did not come. Gu Zheng secretly opened his eyes and looked at himself with a strange smile on his face.


    Looking at the silly bear, he seemed to laugh at himself. "Silly bear, have you recovered your mind?" Gu Zheng blurted out. Otherwise, how could the silly bear have such humanized behavior and not attack with himself.


    Looking at the silly bear''s smile, Gu Zheng realized his mistake. "Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue, Brother Bear, can you put me down first? It''s easy to say. Gu Zheng flattered with a smile. People under the eaves should keep a low profile.


    "Are you sure you want me to put you down? Look back in front of you." to Gu Zheng''s surprise, he thought the silly bear was a man. Unexpectedly, when he opened his mouth, it turned out to be a nice female voice.


    This ancient dispute is embarrassing. I blushed for myself just now. It''s too embarrassing.


    Fortunately, sister Xiong didn''t care about herself, otherwise she would suffer.


    Gu Zheng obediently turned back half of his body and was in a cold sweat. It turned out that there was no grass house in front of him. It turned out to be a large void. If he had just walked down one step.


    If you are not prepared, you must fall directly after a somersault. You know, it can''t be used at all in the void.


    It''s like a stone falling into the water.


    Except those big guys, who dares to step into the void.


    This time, Gu Zheng really thanked sister Xiong and grabbed herself.


    Sister Xiong put Gu Zheng back on the ground and looked at Gu Zheng stunned. She didn''t know what to think.


    Gu Zheng was shivering and wouldn''t like herself. Fortunately, sister Xiong didn''t stare for too long, and her eyes returned to normal in the twinkling of an eye.


    Gu Zhengcai found that sister Xiong''s eyes had returned to black, which was more green and scary than before.


    "I haven''t seen anyone here for a long time. It''s really memorable." sister Xiong''s voice is very gentle, not as grumpy as she looked before, like a gentle big sister.


    "Sister Xiong, can I ask where this is? How long have you been here?" Gu Zheng asked carefully, and there were too many questions in his heart.


    "Me?" sister Xiong fell into a confusion in her eyes, but soon returned to normal. "Counting the days when I lost my mind, I have been here for 7000 years."


    Gu Zhengzhen was really frightened. Seven thousand years, so long.


    "How did you come here?" sister Xiong asked with great interest.


    That pair of bright eyes looked at himself, and he couldn''t help saying everything from meeting people in black to being a national flag on the door frame in the hall.


    After saying that, Gu Zhengcai reacted. He was so clever that he was caught accidentally. He didn''t know how to get caught.


    The other party at least has the highest cultivation of Da Luo. Gu Zheng looked at the gentle sister Xiong. He didn''t expect that there was such a powerful figure here, and it seemed to have been suppressed before.


    "Oh, I see." sister Xiong scratched her chin with her sharp claw. Looking at Gu Zheng, she was worried that the melon seed touched herself. She was as crisp as a piece of paper.


    "Sister Xiong, you haven''t told me what place this is, a lot of strange places." Gu Zheng asked, "how can I get out here?"


    "I want to go out." sister Xiong didn''t directly answer the previous question, "your cultivation is too weak. Even if this evil spirit has no impact on you now, you can''t go out alone."


    Now it''s Gu Zheng''s turn to be silly. It''s a big problem that he can''t get out. He doesn''t want to be trapped here. He suddenly thought of the meaning in sister Xiong''s words and hurried to say


    "I can''t get out alone, does that mean there are others here." Gu Zheng is not like being trapped in a place where birds don''t shit.


    "Although I''m not sure, I believe there must be some people, not a few, but many." sister Xiong said with a positive face.


    Gu Zheng breathed a sigh of hope. Looking at Gu Zheng''s expression of hope, sister Xiong couldn''t bear to pierce the balloon. Who came in was not holding hope, but it was a grindstone experienced by others.


    "Let me tell you, where is this place?" sister Xiong said with a sad face. Gu Zheng quickly listened carefully.


    It turned out that a long, long time ago, sister Xiong was a reclusive demon living in Luzhou. One day, a guy with blood came to the door, beat her seriously without saying a word, and then took out a six storey tower with six colors and took herself in.


    Sister Xiong is neither the first nor the last. Many reclusive demons, from immortals to Dalai, have collected some, and even many ordinary humans, as well as the scattered cultivation of humans.


    It turned out that this strange man was a big man of the Shura family. He was very strong and didn''t like to go out. Few people heard of him.


    The big man wanted to make a world according to his own idea to spy on the supreme mystery, but it was difficult at first. Many ordinary humans and human monsters with low cultivation had died in the beginning.


    Moreover, the big man of the Shura family was seriously injured because he peeped at something he shouldn''t see, which led him to give up his extremely ethereal idea.


    Will all the monsters in this square tower be released? The Shura leader thought of a more second way,


    He successfully changed the tower into a training ground for the Shura people. Because the Shura people are cruel and have a bad reputation in the flood plain, the accidents he wants to experience in the flood plain are relatively large.


    The number of Shura people is not large. It can be said that except for the human race, the demon race is the largest. Other races are extinct and disappear. The big man considered the situation of his race, so he made great efforts to transform the tower.


    Humans and monsters inside are forced to sign a blood deed. As long as they sign this blood deed, any Shura children holding six color auras can order those monsters and humans whose cultivation is no more than their own. Moreover, when fighting outside, they can spend a certain time and cost to summon them.


    It can be said that in the future, they will be slaves of the Shura family for generations. Even if they can directly and greatly increase their accomplishments with the help of the internal cultivation of the pagoda, a large number of people and monsters disagree and would rather die than agree.


    What''s the use of cultivation in high school? It''s not treated like a dog.


    The big man, although seriously injured, may be afraid that these people will unite with monsters outside, but in this tower, hum.


    So all humans and monsters who agreed to be enslaved were separated.

 Chapter 1066

    All agreed are in the south, where there is a space similar to this area. The Shura people are going to open up a base there, a place where they can rest after training.


    Although those who agree are forced to sign the blood contract, they can''t break through the current level all their life, but they can still keep their own ideas.


    All those who disagree are wrapped by these so-called evil spirits, slowly eroding their consciousness, from body to soul. Once they succeed, they will completely become the puppets of Shura people.


    It''s like a weapon, but most people and monsters don''t give in, even if they are turned into puppets.


    Gu Zheng thought of the dense ball he saw. I''m afraid they are still resisting monsters and humans.


    There are still some empty balls in the middle. It seems that the transformation has been completed and they have gone to the south by themselves.


    Then the Shura leader taught how to catch any monster from the outside, and opened up a space point in the Shura land to link the inside of the tower, which became a heavily protected place.


    Although the tower has six floors, only the third floor is this space, because the lower part of the tower is soaked in a sea of blood, which is taken out of the sea of blood, and the upper part is flooded by countless auras. The location of the tower itself is a super large spirit gathering array.


    The lower part is filtered by two layers to make the energy more pure. The pool in the hall is like the filtration of the sea of blood.


    That day, the earth aura was absorbed from the spire through layers of filtration, and then flowed into the blood pool to supplement the consumption of the blood pool.


    You know, every time the Shura people enter or call, they will consume the energy of the blood pool.


    The ability of the blood pool maintained the basic operation of the world, and some mixed with the spirit of heaven and earth into the fog in the sky.


    If you restore your immortal Qi, you will also enter your body with a trace of evil Qi. At first, it is easy for you to clean up, but later it will be more and more difficult to clean up until it takes root in your body.


    Later, your body control will slowly be controlled by the evil spirit. When I go, you are all controlled. The first layer is what you see, and the eyes of the controlled party are green.


    At this time, although the body control is lost, the divine consciousness is still in the mind, watching the body instinctively do something.


    You can listen and see, but you can''t control yourself like being locked. Everything is handed over to the instinct of the body.


    The following evil spirits will begin to invade your divine consciousness. Once your mind is completely invaded, you will be naked as a puppet.


    Everything except your body, your memory, your soul, including you, will disappear, and then your eyes will turn green.


    It can be said that the color of your eyes can distinguish your identity. Moreover, the Shura people are sensitive and defensive against puppets and slaves. You can know it by pretending,


    You know, the Shura people who came here have that six color ring in their hands.


    Those enslaved monsters and humans obey unconditionally. The eyes of those people are blue, but once they disguise, you really don''t look good.


    Gu Zheng talked aside about the boa constrictor he first met. Why is the snake wandering outside.


    Sister Xiong still explained gently


    "I didn''t tell you just now. Now those shuras outside are still holding some people to put in. For example, the Shura of Jinxian level can be transmitted back no more than its own level, as long as the other party''s resistance is not fierce."


    "So, for example, can you bring it back when the place is in a coma or in an unprotected state?" Gu Zheng swallowed some saliva again. The news was too scary.


    The devil knows that he has caught people and monsters for so many years.


    "Yes, but what they catch is directly put in the whole random area. If they are unlucky, they will be caught and forcibly transformed there. If they are lucky, they will come here like you, slowly corroded and transformed step by step. Although they don''t need to eat and drink, they always need some energy to maintain themselves. As long as they absorb the aura of heaven and earth, they will succeed in the transfer sooner or later."


    "Isn''t there anything special?" Gu Zheng couldn''t help asking


    "No, except you, now the ring on your body can simulate any level. I don''t know if it''s because of the hall. No one like you has ever been forced to brand the ring in your body." sister Xiong said meaningfully


    "In short, you have a little problem posing as an Asura in front of those slaves. Those slaves don''t know if you change a little. Even if you disguise well, no one can see it except Dara, because there is a pure Shura mark in your body. Here you only see the ring mark."


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know why the man in black is so kind. It''s reasonable to say that he''s looking forward to his early death?


    This misunderstood the Shura man in black. Normally, if the Shura man died, the ring in his body would disappear accordingly.


    But when the man in black knew that his death had been determined, he even saw the gourd that Gu Zheng carried with him, the life magic weapon of Lu pressure, and the gourd that cut immortals.


    No one can snatch it from the land pressure. Unless the land pressure is dead, but now the land pressure is not dead, it must be lent to Gu Zheng with the consent of the land pressure.


    The man in black wants to send the ancient struggle to the place of trial. Anyway, sooner or later, the gourd will come to the people who build the road, because there is only one exit, and no one can figure out where the space is unless the saint.


    This ring also has a strong defense, but it can''t stop the throwing knife. The man in black gave up his defense and gave up a chance to escape.


    It''s all for Shura. At this time, every Shura people is born in mind.


    Even if Gu Zheng died, the gourd had to go through the necessary place when it returned to the land pressure. There are two big Luo peaks all the year round, and they won''t let the gourd run away.


    He has destroyed all traces. Even Lu Ya doesn''t know where his gourd is. The man in black is really a good abacus.


    Moreover, there is some residual information on the ring, which can not be removed at all. It is easy to be found by people of the same family. Who would have thought that once baptized by the main hall in the center, all their traces will be washed away, which completely belongs to the ancient dispute.


    "Is there no special existence? Can''t you escape here?" Gu Zheng looked at sister Xiong. "Can''t you even escape?"


    Sister Xiong''s face had begun to get tired. Sister Xiong yawned, "I had a chance, but I gave up. There must be an existence to share the evil spirit for them. I''m here for those partners who are still resisting as the first bridgehead."


    "Speaking of it, your fruit was cultivated by the guy with rosefinch blood in those years. It can suppress the evil spirit temporarily and restore the mind of those who are still in the second stage. Maybe you can meet more other things."


    "Is this it? I still have a few. You can use them first?" Gu Zheng took all the rest back.


    Sister Xiong pushed back the fruit in front of her. "You''d better keep it. Maybe you''ll use it sometime, and I will." sister Xiong smiled bitterly, "I''d better hide in my mind, so that my friends can last longer."


    I don''t know why, sister Xiong always feels that the fate of everyone in the world is in the hands of this little guy. On him, sister Xiong sees a glimmer of dawn.


    "I can''t hold it down. Don''t waste your fruit. I said what I should say and let you know what I should know. If you don''t understand, continue to ask others?" a trace of pain flashed in sister Xiong''s eyes,


    "By the way, let this little guy take you out." sister Xiong thought and grabbed it. A small insect about 50 cm appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Xiaochong, next you will accompany Mr. Gu. Do you understand what I mean?" sister Xiong''s tall head against Xiaochong''s head directly blocked the sky on Xiaochong''s head.


    The bug nodded quickly and became an illusion.


    "Guarantee to complete the task." a crisp voice sounded, and the pain was like a human child of fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Sister Xiong nodded with satisfaction. At this time, the hall began to close slowly again. Sister Xiong frowned, "you don''t have time. Go quickly."


    Sister Xiong waved her big hand and Gu Zheng was in a trance. When she reacted, she was already standing on the ground of the mountain. In front of her was the trail that first went up the mountain.


    Looking at a towering peak, Gu Zheng felt that everything was an illusion just now.


    Gu Zheng felt something in his legs colliding with him. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned out to be the bug just now. His sky blue body was crystal clear. Now the bug hit Gu Zheng''s legs with his head to show his existence.


    Sister Xiong looked into the distance from the top of the mountain. Her eyes seemed to penetrate the invisible boundary. She whispered to herself, "you''re still holding on."


    The green look in her eyes appeared from the bottom of her eyes and rose a little. The same kind of great pain appeared from her body. Sister Xiong resisted and still looked at the distance.


    When green is more than half, sister Xiong can''t hold her upright posture.


    Lying on the ground, he beat the hard ground with his huge fist. His mouth couldn''t stop crying. A trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth, but he still refused to vent loudly, just didn''t let those partners worry.


    Green eyeball finally defeated the bright black world and successfully dyed the original world green.


    Sister Xiong, whose eyes have returned to green, has turned into what she used to be. Now she is returning to her former state and patrolling when the palaces are closed.


    Sister Xiong didn''t tell Gu Zheng that other people couldn''t bear this pain, which made many people and monsters unbearable. They ended up or surrendered. Everyone who was struggling had a hard and unforgettable hatred for the Shura people.


    After hundreds of thousands of years of torture and slavery, an indelible hatred has been formed in our hearts.


    The insect thinks he is the most unlucky silkworm in the world.


    Originally, the bug lived in a very cold place with its own parents, brothers and sisters. It didn''t say how rich it was, but it was also relatively happy.


    The adult insects were taken together in the snow, looking for a food under the snow, and avoiding their own world. It was a big bird five meters long.


    Sometimes I can''t help watching my brother and sister being taken away, because the only attack power of the bug''s family is to spit out cold, what a low-level means.


    However, living in extremely cold places, each insect is born with an inner diameter equivalent to three layers, and can reach up to five layers in adulthood. It is also a group of talents, but it is also the lowest creature here. It is limited, and even becomes a big demon in adulthood, which is really the envy of the insect.


    With such a high cultivation, at least you won''t be caught and eaten. You can enjoy life safely. The cold and delicious snow water and the fragrant plant roots yearn for life.


    But an accident was that the insect''s family was fragmented. A large flock of birds attacked their home. Both parents died in order to protect their children, and their brothers and sisters fled one after another.


    At that time, the bug also ran all the way, and then began to dig holes in the hard soil underground.


    The bug family is born with holes. In fact, it uses its invincible teeth to make a hole about the size of its own body.


    Until I was exhausted, the hole in front was opened, and I fell into a bright and wide cave.


    The cave * * is a bright flower, emitting this amazing cold. You know, the place where you lived was already very cold at that time. When you entered here, the bug felt that he was going to freeze.


    Looking at the way back, the bug thought of the big birds flying all over the sky and the screams of his brothers and sisters before they died.


    The timid bug decided to take refuge here. He would rather freeze to death here than go out.


    After enduring for several days, the hungry bug wanted to go out and found that the way he came had disappeared.


    He wanted to make a hole again, but he was weak enough to have no strength.


    The helpless bug had to slowly approach the bright flowers. The closer it was, the colder it was.


    But freezing death is better than starvation. The feeling of hunger is really uncomfortable.


    The trembling bug came to the bottom of the flower with a hard arch and looked at the flower several times bigger than himself.


    The bug climbed up a hanging leaf and climbed up slowly. The bug felt that he was about to freeze, but the hunger made him bite up hard.


    The insect wants to cry and looks at his teeth without tears. Several of them are broken off.


    I had to use the remaining teeth to grind down bit by bit. After grinding for a long time, the unconscious bug finally rubbed down a little powder. The bug swallowed subconsciously became ice in an instant.


    I don''t know how long it took before the ice outside fell, and the insect trembled and shouted in his heart that I was frozen to death, but I didn''t feel hungry inside.


    The bug''s consciousness still stays in the idea before freezing. Every time the bug is hungry, it will eat the flower and be frozen into a lump of ice every time. Anyway, the bug has no concept of time.


    Eat hungry and sleep after eating. The insect''s body slowly changes from the initial cyan to this translucent crystal.


    The body of the bug didn''t change much, but it ate more and more stems and leaves every time. Finally, one day, the flower was eaten by the bug from root to flower.


    On this day, the insect was officially robbed by Xiandu. The dark clouds began to gather in the sky above the insect. The insect was also very frightened and felt that he would die if he stayed here.


    Because the bug doesn''t know what happened.


    So the bug broke through the ice wall that he couldn''t open and went out. At that time, the bug was miserable. There was no magic weapon and no one taught the bug what to do.


    The robber cloud behind him cleaved at the bug together. Fortunately, the bug''s skin and flesh were strong. Under the transformation of that strange flower, robber cloud didn''t cause much damage.


    With the last blow, the bug was also knocked out. It happened that a Shura man attracted by the movement came over, collected the bug and found the cave where the bug was hiding.


    The silk before the insect was taken out. It was the growth process of the insect that wrapped itself up. When it came out, it narrowed down again. The insect only knew that after spinning, the body would become more pure, from cyan to blue, and some would become crystal transparent.


    Then the bug was brought back to his house by the Shura man.


    It''s said that the Shura family is good. Once the bug found the feeling of heaven. What''s delicious? Millennium Ganoderma lucidum and 10000 year ginseng are not the same every day.


    Later, it was found that the insect began to threaten Gary to lure the insect without spinning. The insect finally spit silk obediently, but it can only spit a certain amount a day. Later, after hundreds of years, the insect was given to a child. Of course, the task of spinning silk every day must be completed.


    At that time, the bug really came into contact with the world, studied and grew up with the little boy, constantly instilled the knowledge of this strange world, knew that the place where he lived was called Honghuang, and realized that he was originally a pet. There was nothing wrong with eating and drinking, as long as he spit out the garbage that was not digested completely.


    Although I know that the silk I spit out is a treasure, it''s better for insects to exchange for some delicious, such as Wannian Ganoderma lucidum.


    Later, as the little Shura grew up slowly, the bug began to take risks with the Shura. The Shura was called Xiaonan, and the bug was also the name given to him by Xiaonan. I liked it very much.


    The bug also helped Xiaonan save herself from danger many times in the battle. She can''t be familiar with it any more by spitting out her breath. Then she can be a meat segment at the critical time. Although the bug only has the cultivation of immortals, it''s also very difficult to break the body golden immortals in the later stage.


    Plus a handy magic trick, this is what the bug learned silently.


    When lonely, the bug can also talk with Xiaonan. At that time, it was really happy. The relationship between the two has become a reliable partner. They can really live and die together.


    Then one day, the bug looked at Xiao Nan with a gloomy face and said a lot of words to himself that he would never give you to anyone. Let me stay in the place of trial and wait for him to find the bug. Before the bug said anything, the bug threw it in reluctantly.


    When I first came in, the bug didn''t feel used to it. His previous environment was worse than this, but it was difficult for the bug to eat. Although I couldn''t eat well when traveling, it was always better than these strange trees and stones.


    Although it''s OK not to eat, the bugs who are used to eating still go out to look for food.


    Instinctively, the insect faces the nearest mountain, where there is the smell of its favorite food.

 Chapter 1067

    Although there are prohibitions on the mountain, the smart bug bit a passage to the top of the mountain from the side, and it has not been found.


    You know, bugs are very sensitive to space.


    On the mountain, the bug sadly urged him to meet sister Xiong, who was awake. It was too late to escape. She was directly caught by sister Xiong and kept struggling. If she couldn''t open, she gave up.


    Xiaochong and sister Xiong talked for a long time. They didn''t know what conditions they had reached. Xiaochong settled down safely on the mountain. At least it looked very stable.


    Until the arrival of Gu Zheng, I watched Gu Zheng perform there and thought, if sister Xiong didn''t fall into that state voluntarily, how could Gu Zheng flirt so much.


    Xiaochong is arranged by sister Xiong to follow Gu Zheng. Xiaochong reluctantly listens to sister Xiong''s orders. Sister Xiong guarantees that she will go back to Dao Xiaonan.


    At the foot of the mountain, the bug looked at the gentle ancient struggle on his face and thought it would be a good idea to follow him for the time being. At least he could feel that his heart was not bad.


    I just hope he can give himself delicious food like Xiaonan, which will be more perfect.


    "Let''s go, bug. Your real name is bug?" Gu Zheng heard for the first time that it''s so straightforward. It''s like a bird. The name is handed over to the bird. Generally, after the demon beast opens its spiritual knowledge, it will give itself a good name, simply a code name.


    The bug looked up and saw Gu Zheng talking to himself. He turned his head proudly, but finally answered Gu Zheng: "of course, my name was taken by Xiao Nan."


    The bug''s angry appearance is a little funny. There will be a small bag on his head. This is the way the bug expresses his anger.


    Gu Zheng looked at a little bit in amazement. He was so proud and charming. He could clearly see a bag on his head, then go down again and get up again. It was so cute.


    Judging from the tone, it is really strange that this is part of the insect''s expression of emotion.


    "Well, your name is good." Gu Zheng is too lazy to care about this little bit. "Let''s go. How do you go?"


    The two little eyebrows opened their eyes and smiled and said, "of course, you take me with you. Do you want me to go by myself?"


    With that, the bug jumped onto Gu Zheng''s shoulder in a beautiful arc. Gu Zheng looked at it helplessly and could only shake his head gently.


    "Let''s go." Xiaochong commanded excitedly. He stayed on the mountain for several years and was not used to it at all. Although it''s not as comfortable as Xiaonan''s shoulder, he''d better make do with it first.


    Gu Zheng felt his shoulder cool. The bug stayed on his shoulder impolitely, although it was chilly and comfortable.


    But Gu Zheng was not used to it. He asked tentatively, "can you narrow it down a little?"


    "You''re so wordy, it''s better for my Xiaonan." although he said so, the bug still shrunk his body to only about five centimeters, and then climbed into Gu Zheng''s ear quickly. It seems that he is familiar with the road. He usually does this.


    "Well, now walk obliquely to your right, and you can get to the nearest road from here." the bug said lazily.


    It''s much better now. The bug is looking for a good position. The cool air on his body is gone. He can hear himself. He won''t delay his fight if he has something important to do.


    Gu Zheng finally took a look at the top of the mountain, silently thanked sister Xiong, and moved forward according to the guidance of the bug.


    Gu Zheng is very curious about Xiaochong, who obviously looks like a big lady. How can he come here.


    "Can the bug ask you a question?" Gu Zheng was very curious.


    "Say." the bug happily pulls Gu Zheng''s ear and feels the scenery flying by. I really miss it.


    "How many days have you been here?"


    "Five years."


    "Is that the cottage where you live?"


    "Yes."


    The mood of the bug is still good. You can see it from the tone.


    "Then why did I touch nothing?"


    The bug didn''t answer, but suddenly a beautiful girl appeared not far from him. Gu Zheng stopped cautiously. The woman suddenly appeared in front of her without any sign.


    The girl looked sixteen or seventeen years old, with curved eyebrows, big and bright eyes, small cherry mouth and small pink face. She was wearing a long dark blue satin flower skirt with jewels on the skirt, which gave a slight light. She was wearing a pair of deer skin small shoes, which showed a sense of agility.


    Young but well-developed, such a young girl with such delicate white and water spirit appears here strangely.


    The beautiful little face smiled at Gu Zhengying and whispered, "childe."


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to accept such a tender voice. It not only made people feel relaxed and happy, but also made their bones crisp.


    "Who are you?" Gu Zheng looked warily at the young woman who suddenly appeared.


    The woman took a soft step forward, even the dust around her feet had a sense of beauty.


    Gu Zheng took a step back like frightened. The woman suddenly pointed to the childe, and the blue long sleeves covered her mouth that day.


    Different from just now, a clear and beautiful voice came


    "Cluck"


    It sounds a little familiar. It seems that I have heard it somewhere. It seems that it is


    "Bug!" said Gu Zheng, gnashing his teeth, if you are making trouble.


    "It''s not me." the insect looked innocent in Gu Zheng''s ear


    "As like as two peas," the old man could understand that the line was exactly the same as that of the woman. Although the little bug was holding innocent people, the gloating tone could still be heard.


    Looking at the woman walking towards herself step by step with her skirt, it seemed that she was afraid of soiling her skirt. The sadness on her face was really pitiful and people couldn''t help holding it in their arms.


    Gu Zheng knew that it must be a bug, and he couldn''t feel the breath of each other.


    When the foot shook, a piece of earth directly passed through the beautiful girl''s body.


    The girl made a mischievous cry, but there was nothing wrong with her body.


    "Bug, don''t put it away quickly." Gu Zheng was really angry.


    The girl made a face at Gu Zheng, turned around, turned into a piece of starlight and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Now you know why you think the thatched cottage is true. I''m Xiaonan''s hand-in-hand perfect." the bug said triumphantly, but it always seems that I can''t live without Xiaonan.


    "What does Xiaonan look like, what''s her strength and character?" Gu Zheng wants to know that Xiaonan makes the bug worship him so much.


    Gu Zheng began to run faster again. Now Gu Zheng found that when he was absorbing the aura between heaven and earth, there would be no evil Qi in his body, which showed that he didn''t need to spend the immortal Qi in his body to clean up, and he didn''t worry about the erosion of evil Qi on himself.


    This is the harvest brought to yourself in the upper hall.


    All the ancient disputes absorb the aura and consume the immortal Qi to speed up the journey to form a perfect balance, which only consumes a little spirit.


    "Xiaonan is the best host in the world. She gives me delicious food and good drink. She makes me laugh when I''m unhappy. She comforts me when I''m sad, and her heart is good." the bug said directly.


    Gu Zheng is a little speechless. As a big demon, he likes to be a pet, but whose pet can develop this character. It seems that Xiaonan should be good.


    "Then, why don''t you follow me? You have to depend on me. Is that what you looked like after you changed?" Gu Zheng asked casually, and joked about the bug.


    After all, the image of insects is really beautiful. Although it has not yet reached the point of bringing disaster to the country and the people, it can still be hung.


    You know, demonization is not what I want to become. It is formed automatically by the evolution of heaven and earth. I don''t see many strange demons. I can change my eyebrows and hair at most.


    It''s just that most banshees are not ugly when they are moistened by the spirit of heaven and earth, but it''s not uncommon to have an ugly monster.


    For a long time, there was no sound of insects in my ears. Gu Zheng felt that he had been lying there motionless.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng looked strange, and he didn''t speak ill of his master.


    Looking at the bug ignoring himself, Gu Zheng continued to ask


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you asleep?"


    "Little sluggard, your little Nan doesn''t like you."


    The bug was tired of listening, so he just turned his face down. Anyway, no matter what Gu Zheng said, he didn''t ignore it.


    Well, Gu Zheng also knew that maybe the bug was really angry this time, so he shut up and didn''t speak. Vaguely, Gu Zheng felt that the bug was stimulated by what he just said.


    Since we don''t say, there is no way for the ancient struggle, so we have to continue on our way.


    Fortunately, at some critical times, the insect''s sullen voice came from his ear.


    "Go left in this direction." the bug scratched in Gu Zhengming''s ear, regardless of whether Gu Zhengming didn''t understand.


    Of course, Gu Zheng understood. Can there be such low-level instructions? You know at a glance, but Gu Zheng didn''t bother her when you know that the gas in the bug''s heart hasn''t disappeared.


    Under the command of the insect, after seven days, Gu Zheng finally came out of the vast forest.


    A loess road about 20 meters wide can''t see the end at a glance from south to north. Opposite the road is also a vast forest, but it looks better than here. At least from here, there are more trees with leaves.


    "How do I go next? Am I going to the opposite side?" Gu Zheng said to himself


    "I don''t know. I only know that I have seen several teams passing by the road." the bug was almost relieved at this time.


    "You can see so far." Gu Zheng doesn''t believe she can see here from the mountain


    "No, sister Xiong told me all this." the bug can''t lie at all.


    "Then why do you say I''ve seen it?" Gu Zheng teased


    "It''s what sister Xiong said. I just copied it intact." the bug still said righteously.


    I can''t reason with this spoiled demon.


    It''s a good mood to go out of the forest. Although it looks empty, it''s better than chaos in the ghost forest. There''s nothing. Even the air is a disgusting smell, although it''s not better here.


    Anyway, I''m in a good mood. The bug doesn''t lose his temper. I''m just happy to mix my mouth.


    "There''s a situation." the bug said with a serious face and stood up to look at it.


    Gu Zheng also saw that prepare your weapons. In the north of yourself, there is a strong breath approaching here rapidly.


    A figure surrounded by pink fog runs fiercely on the road. Each run will cause a huge vibration under his feet and form a piece of dust behind him.


    There are two figures behind, but the two figures behind are a little slow. The pink figures in front can only take them at a slower speed.


    "At this time, Shura made a unique puppet warrior, not afraid of life and death, not afraid of sacrifice, and specially picked up those transformed people and monsters on this road." the bug explained in Gu Zheng''s ear


    "But also the skills before death. It can be said to be very powerful. Be careful."


    "So, can we hide?" Gu Zheng didn''t want to fight a puppet at this time.


    "Of course, but it seems you''re too late." the bug said solemnly


    While he was talking, the figure had stopped in front of Gu Zheng. The towering momentum still made Gu Zheng breathe, but the other party didn''t take any other action.


    The two figures following behind also stopped behind.


    Gu Zheng looked carefully. An ordinary human man and a leopard creature had strange blue eyes.


    The pink figure just paused for a few seconds, bent his head at Gu Zheng for no reason, and continued to lead the two behind to move forward.


    Eh, Gu Zheng was ready for a battle. Unexpectedly, the tiger head and snake tail ended like this. Although the puppet opposite just now looked fierce, he didn''t mean anything to himself. Even the weapons in his hands just now didn''t pull out.


    If Gu Zheng had attacked him just now, he would have been seriously injured, although the puppet was not afraid of being hurt.


    Before Gu Zheng reacted, the figure quickly disappeared with his attendant.


    Gu Zheng blinked. He didn''t know why. "It seems that Shura puppet is very kind. He left without a word."


    The bug didn''t know what was going on. After thinking about it, he suddenly realized and said, "you have the mark of Shura. He regarded you as a Shura man."


    Gu Zheng remembered that it was true. Sister Xiong also said to herself, "do you have any good way to hide?"


    "I think, there should be. I remember I learned it." the bug fell into meditation.


    Meanwhile, deep in the woods opposite.


    There was a six person team lying in ambush there. Gu Zheng didn''t find it at all.


    "Captain, the prey has run away. Shall we inform the bear cubs in front of us that they are in ambush?"


    A tall, thin man whispered to the captain in front.


    "No, it''s too late, but there seems to be a bigger prey this time." a man with a national face, tall and powerful, with a tiger back and a fierce waist and sharp eyes flashed a light in the captain''s eyes and subconsciously licked his lips.


    He is a tall and thin captain who admires him very much. He not only has superb strength, but also has many means. He is very good in both long-range and close combat, especially in close combat. It is said that his strength is shot by shot. I don''t know why he was caught here.


    As the most powerful member of the six member regiment, he is only good at tracking and spying intelligence. In fact, his cultivation is not high.


    At this time, it was the puppet soldier who ambushed just now. Of course, it was not to destroy him, but the men he wanted to take away.


    They have been thrown in from the outside in recent years and have not gone out, nor have they met the search team. Now the transformation is completed and brought back by the puppet soldiers.


    Sometimes it''s a puppet, sometimes there are multiple, because the storage space of those transformed people or monsters usually has some very precious things, whether weapons or pills are in short supply on their own side.


    Those puppets who have no one to lead the way, yes, are called puppets for those monsters who don''t even have any thoughts.


    It was safe to ambush. I didn''t expect a young human to come out of the opposite forest, and he smelled like an enemy.


    From the dignified expression on the captain''s face, the strength of the Shura people is also unusual.


    Think about it. Dare you come out alone without two brushes? Aren''t you afraid of being beaten up? Although there is a chance to blink, it''s not difficult to keep him in this wilderness.


    A hatred flashed in the thin and tall eyes. Maybe the Shura family will fall again today. Who dares you to run so far.


    After the puppet soldier left, the young Shura man was still in place. He didn''t know that he had the courage and confidence to get rid of everything. He was still a paper tiger and broke at the touch.


    All the team members look at the captain. In this team, the captain has established absolute authority.


    The captain''s eyes are uncertain. The young man puts a lot of pressure on himself. If he can be captured, he can get a large amount of life energy and other materials, but he can''t guarantee whether there is damage.


    After all, the captain dare not guarantee that he can catch him one-on-one.


    "Captain!" the team members around are waiting for their reply, looking at the flames in their eyes and looking forward to it.


    "OK, but let''s make a plan first." the captain said directly


    All the players raised their fists to support the captain''s decision.


    "Six monkeys, your strength is weak. Don''t take the lead. Now go and see if there is any enemy support nearby." after a little meditation, he began to arrange one by one.


    "Yes." the tall and thin man also understood, and whispered a reply, which turned into a shadow and disappeared. In this place, no matter he or Shura people, everyone''s divine consciousness will not exceed 5000 meters, unless there is a special treasure, which gives people who are good at concealment a chance.


    "Four rabbits, you and two tigers detour behind the enemy and wait for my order."


    "Yes," echoed a female voice and a male voice


    "Three armour, five Ding, you go and test first. I''ll be there later."


    "Well," the two figures arched their fists to show that they knew.


    Everyone is preparing for battle. It''s nearly eight kilometers away from the road. As long as you''re careful, the young man won''t notice it at all.


    The captain continued to observe the young man. Now the young man even began to close his eyes. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Before waiting too long, the six monkeys had come back and nodded gently to the people.

 Chapter 1068

    Since the other party has no backup, the party began to act according to the plan. Although the plan is simple, there is only one person opposite. There is no need for a too complex plan, as long as there is strong force to support it.


    Situ and Erlang secretly touched the past from a distance, while Sanjia and Wuding slowed down and walked past openly.


    Gu Zheng is feeling that the bug has given himself a hidden method to hide his breath. As long as he is not better than himself, he can''t see the breath of Gu Zheng, but his accomplishments can probably feel it.


    I barely master a little, but I can''t release it perfectly.


    This is a necessary spell for every Shura person when walking in the wilderness. The bug has stayed in Shura for so many years and traveled with Xiaonan for so long. He knows too much about the situation of the Shura family, not at the same level.


    Unfortunately, the Shura family''s spells, especially some powerful ones, are only suitable for Shura people. Otherwise, the bug has to let Gu Zheng see what is Shura breaking and what is evil demon palm, but the bug can''t.


    "Someone is coming," the bug whispered,


    Gu Zheng opened his eyes and stopped feeling. Although he knew at the first time that someone came, the bug also knew that it might be a habit, a kindness, or something else. No matter what it was, Gu Zheng thanked the bug for its hint.


    From the initial contact, I knew that Xiaochong was a kind-hearted girl. In the woods, he made her angry. Even reluctantly, he didn''t point out the wrong way once and let himself take the wrong way.


    Gu Zheng looked at the people approaching slowly, and his heart was also on guard. Although he knew some of the situation here, who knew what mentality he held opposite, it was better to be careful.


    A cold and cold human slowly came over and looked at each other''s eyes. Gu Zheng knew that they were not good. Their accomplishments were about the middle of Jinxian. I didn''t know if there were any other enemies around.


    Gu Zheng looked around and didn''t find anything, but maybe the other party was hidden and couldn''t find it.


    At the same time, the bug said that if there was a situation, it would inform him in time, which warmed Gu Zheng''s heart.


    "Who are you two?" Gu Zheng decided to be polite before the soldiers. The other party must have a backhand, not just two people in the open.


    I don''t know the root is in myself.


    The other two didn''t speak. They didn''t hide their murderous eyes and stared at Gu Zheng, as if looking at a pig and sheep to be slaughtered.


    As they approached, the atmosphere in the air became more and more dignified. Gu Zheng took out his long sword and pointed to them, "I''ll be polite if you come again." No matter who the other party is, Gu Zheng will make him pay the price if he provokes himself.


    Sanjia and Wuding looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning for Nian''s cooperation.


    This Shura man may be a Sword Fairy. Although many people''s weapons are long swords, they can obviously sense that both distance and close body are good, but they knew how difficult Shura is.


    The two men took out their weapons at the same time, one left and one right. The third armour took out a long gun, with a little star around the tip of the gun.


    Wu Ding had a short sword in his hand. The short sword was shorter than a normal short sword. It was more like a lengthened dagger. There was light shining on it. It seemed that it was not an ordinary thing.


    "Brother, can you explain?" Gu Zheng parried the other party''s attack around. Under the storm like attack of the third class and the fifth class, he still seemed able to say a few words. It was enough to see that he didn''t do his best.


    Three armour and five Ding didn''t answer at all. They just attacked the ancient dispute with all their moves aimed at the key points.


    In other words, a long weapon and a short weapon cooperate well. If they can''t be stopped at the same level, or even at the same level as them, they may make mistakes and suffer minor injuries in a hurry.


    Gu Zheng''s passive defense. Although he wasn''t hurt, he was beaten passively. The clay figurine was still angry.


    Gu Zheng sold a flaw, which attracted the three armours to stab their shoulder blades, while Wu Ding took this opportunity to roll to Gu Zheng, and the dagger like long sword rowed to Gu Zheng''s legs in the wind. If it was rowed, it seemed that he wanted to directly destroy his legs.


    Gu Zheng''s left foot kicked Wu Ding''s arm like lightning, forcing Wu Ding to step back. Seeing that the top three was about to succeed, Gu Zheng snorted coldly, and his body was short, avoiding the inevitable shot.


    At the same time, hold the top of the gun head with your right hand and shake it with one hand. The long gun vibrates at an ultra-high frequency. Continuous waves of vibration rush towards the top three. Only the three waves overlap. The top three have to let go. The power is too terrible. The blood in your heart is boiling. If it goes on like this, your arms will be broken.


    Thinking of sticking to the three armours, he directly gave up his long gun, bullied him and punched Gu Zheng''s chest. Now there is an empty door.


    Wu Ding threw away his long sword and continued to fly towards Gu Zheng''s lower limbs in a semicircle. He directly bent down and flashed around Gu Zheng''s back. The speed was so fast that even a burst of dust was raised on the ground.


    A sound of Feng Ming sounded out of thin air. Wu Ding''s speed reached the limit. There was a red light attached to his legs. He directly raised his legs and kicked Gu Zheng''s waist


    An encirclement and killing trend was formed in an instant. Gu Zheng calculated them. The top three and five Ding did not calculate Gu Zheng. They finally caught an opportunity. They had to try everything they said and achieved results at once.


    At this dangerous moment, Sanjia and Wuding think they can''t avoid the ancient dispute anyway.


    "Lost." the captain looked at all this from nearby. He didn''t feel it, but he had to come forward. The Shura man was really strong. To tell the truth, he really regretted to stop the ancient dispute at this moment. The opponent in front of him was really strong. At least now they are not opponents at all.


    It seems that Gu Zheng will die in the next moment. Gu Zheng smiled at the corners of his mouth. Sanjia was stunned. He didn''t understand why he still smiled, but he didn''t stop in his hand.


    This seems to be in danger. For Gu Zheng, it is not enough. He needs to draw more strength from the other party.


    With a slight rotation of the wrist, the long gun directly crossed from the palm of the hand and directly stabbed at the short sword obliquely downward. The sound of gold and iron sounded. The short sword was directly hit by the tip of the gun, directly crossed several trees, and finally embedded in a tree.


    Then the long gun was deeply inserted into the ground. Gu Zheng held it with his hands against the upper end and pulled it back. The gun body bent directly and squeaked. His body became horizontal and half empty. The second mover directly kicked Wu Ding''s waist. Wu Ding''s long leg with amazing momentum slowed down for half a beat because Gu Zheng retreated a little. He didn''t touch it at all, but set off Gu Zheng''s clothes and returned in vain.


    As Wuding flew out directly, Gu Zheng put down the long gun in his hand and slipped down. The long gun bounced back with fierce inertia. He punched the empty top three with a punch. He just looked stunned and suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The unprepared Sanjia left a blood mark on his face. He was beaten and vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot, and then he was directly pumped out.


    In less than a second, the seemingly encirclement and killing trend was broken in an instant. Three armours and five Ding were directly beaten and lying on the ground. Don''t remember for a moment and a half.


    Gu Zheng hated that the other party didn''t keep his hand. He wanted to kill himself. This was a cruel hand. However, he looked at the other party with black eyes. Finally, he left his strength and didn''t kill him.


    Otherwise, it''s not just for the other party, it''s just as simple as spitting a few mouthfuls of blood, but you have to be merciful and the other party has to lie down for a while.


    Before Gu Zheng could take a breath, a hot and violent breath full of deadly danger came from behind, and the skyrocketing flame rose from behind. The flames all over the sky rushed towards Gu Zheng. Under an invisible force, the flames all over the sky quickly gathered into one fire snake and rushed towards Gu Zheng. Each snake was ferocious, The fiery tongue stretched out in mid air.


    Accompanied by a powerful and amazing tiger roar, a huge tiger also appeared from behind. The huge body contained infinite power. Above the golden eyes, a king character on the forehead was shining. The next second, the king character appeared from the forehead, rose with the wind into a huge King character, and fell from the sky.


    The goal is the ancient struggle below. He pounced on the ancient struggle with a terrible momentum. Although the tiger looked atrophic, it was the life spell of the two tigers, which consumed a lot, but now he couldn''t care about anything else, and his body still rushed up without hesitation.


    Gu Zheng knew he didn''t kill himself, but the four rabbits and two wolves didn''t know. Looking at his companions, they didn''t block each other, so he was beaten out and lay on the ground. His life and death were unknown.


    I''m afraid that Gu Zheng will kill everything and delay some time for the captain. Who would have thought that the top three and five Ding would lose so soon and don''t trust more time.


    The six monkeys were a little far away. They just threw a dart and went straight away with the whistling wind. It was not used to hurt Gu Zheng, but to prevent Gu Zheng from killing the three armours and five dice lying on the ground.


    Even if it can delay each other for a little time, the captain behind him has accelerated to come.


    Looking at the fiery snake all over the sky, the momentum is quite strong, but it can be seen at a glance that it is just a hasty spell. Gu Zheng immediately pinched a formula with both hands. A green leaf virtual shadow appeared from Gu Zheng''s head. Driven by Gu Zheng''s mana, it sprouted and grew rapidly and turned into a seedling.


    The leaves of the seedlings are clear and green. They look very fresh, but the whole body of the seedlings emits a circle of green light. At the next moment, each aperture looks like an instruction to form an extremely huge aperture, and the cage shines on the seedlings.


    A green light erupted from the saplings. The seemingly powerful fire snakes turned into a flame one after another. They fell from the air and swept away the flames.


    Not enough, the saplings grow slowly and quickly into a mini towering tree, with lush leaves hanging all over the tree, just in the middle of the king''s word falling from the sky.


    The glittering King character collided with the mini tree. Although the king character still fell slowly, but the speed was getting slower and slower. The leaves on the mini tree fell hard and almost fell out in the twinkling of an eye. The tree body made a creaking unbearable sound, and the imitation Buddha would break in the next second.


    Gu Zheng didn''t worry at all. He just put a round protective cover on himself.


    Wang Zi finally stopped falling. After all, the small mini tree blocked the other party''s attack. The next second, with a loud bang, the mini tree and the other party exploded directly.


    A small white mushroom exploded from above, and the huge waves of cloud and fog roared around, blocking the sight of the people around. The mighty tiger was forced to stop and flash back to avoid the huge energy explosion.


    The six monkeys'' dart was only inserted into the ground and hit a small hole. Gu Zheng didn''t want to chase and kill the two wounded. Naturally, the dart returned without attack.


    When the splashed clouds had not dissipated, a fiery red whip refracted from the far side. While the clouds had not dissipated, it blocked the enemy''s line of sight and directly rushed out of the clouds and stabbed the ancient face like lightning.


    Gu Zheng seemed to have known for a long time. He was not in a hurry. With a golden light, he directly grabbed the whip in front of his eyes. Following the substantive flame whip, he threw the unknown enemy up and was ready to throw her 180 degrees to the ground.


    Outside the clouds, a three meter high rabbit with a flame whip in his hand was directly lifted up by Gu Zheng and soared into the air.


    When the four rabbits saw the situation, they loosened their whip in the air and directly stepped on Gu Zheng''s head. The four rabbits with white body appeared a hazy white light and fell towards Gu Zheng''s place like a meteor.


    In Gu Zheng''s opinion, this attack is not as threatening as the fire snake.


    Gu Zheng loosened the whip in his hand, put his palm up, and split it at the four rabbits across the air. It seems that he is soft and has no strength.


    However, the four rabbits trembled, and the streamer outside had disappeared. A scream sounded. The four rabbits were directly split by Gu Zheng, and directly hit the six monkeys who had just arrived in the battlefield.


    "Ouch" the six monkeys who didn''t respond directly rolled around with the four rabbits.


    "Stand down, erhu." looking at erhu, he was eager to try. A majestic sound blew up in the sky. When erhu heard it, he did not hesitate to step back to his partners and guard them.


    Gu Zheng stood still and squinted at the deep forest opposite. A tall and powerful man came out slowly. He even twisted his neck and made a click.


    Gu Zheng knew that the Lord appeared. The man opposite looked relaxed and looked at himself up and down.


    In the middle of the four golden immortals and the later stage of a celestial being, it is impossible to attack an existence stronger than them without a word. It is obvious that there is a leader behind them, and these people are here to test.


    Gu Zheng looked at the big man in front of him and thought that maybe they were the people who had been living here and claimed to be abandoned.


    "Who are you, sir? I have no resentment and no hatred with you. I met you for the first time to meet with swordsmen." Gu Zheng said sincerely. Not surprisingly, it may be a friendly army. Just say it. At least he thinks so now.


    "Hey, boy, I just came out. Didn''t your family tell you to be careful when you go out? Your poor acting skills are still good." the six monkey covered his chest and sneered. The collision really hurt.


    Gu Zheng didn''t understand how obvious the breath was. For abandoned people, it was the source of their lifelong pain.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since you hurt my brother Wu Xiaofeng, no matter who you are, I''ll ask for advice."


    The big man Wu Xiaofeng looked at Gu Zheng with sharp eyes. The Shura man was really strange and didn''t look like the people over there.


    Wu Xiaofeng could see that Gu Zhengzhen was merciful, but he did have the unique breath of Shura people.


    Every Shura people here will have a ring. If they don''t, they can''t come in at all, and the people who are sent in certainly won''t have this thing.


    What''s more, from the fight just now, the other party didn''t have Shura''s unique magic. It looked more like a strong sword cultivation outside. Although some Shura didn''t practice their own magic, but worshipped others as teachers.


    The other party will certainly not be at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, because this is not the place where that level comes from. If you deliberately hide and want to do something, it is not necessarily. There is also a latent past on your side, but you are prepared before the past. There is no such place here.


    Wu Xiaofeng is actually confused, but whether it''s Shura or not. You know it after a fight. Although the other party is very strong, Wu Xiaofeng is confident. If the other party doesn''t fight with himself with all his strength, the other party will really be dead. Whether it''s a war or not, you will know it.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party and his eyes gradually became sharp. He knew that this war was inevitable and that he had no intention to say more. Gu Zheng was also ready for the battle. The man put strong pressure on himself, at least better than the man in black.


    If it were the enemy, a gourd would promise to take his head, and others could not run away. Unfortunately, these should be their own people.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to offend the only organization here. If there are other ways to feel what''s happening here, don''t use too many such methods.


    Wu Xiao stood ten meters away from Gu Zheng. The two men looked at each other from a distance. The distance was no different from face to face.


    The invisible whirlwind rose out of thin air. Two tigers and six monkeys quickly moved others to a farther place. They knew how destructive the captain was.


    Wu Xiaofeng slowly took out a long knife from behind. Each action seemed very slow, a little like slow action, but in the twinkling of an eye, the long knife had come to the front and pointed to Gu Zheng.


    Wu Xiaofeng''s momentum became stronger and stronger. He pointed to Gu Zheng and didn''t move.


    The towering momentum directly formed a silver mini dragon, hovering over his head, swimming up and down, and roaring loudly at himself from time to time.


    Like a real ancient dragon.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t want the other party to condense indefinitely. You can imagine how terrible the power is in the end.


    Gu Zheng folded his hands quickly, a fairy sword floated in the sky, trembled slightly, and complex gestures changed constantly in front of his chest, forming illusions.


    The fairy sword vibrated more and more loudly. With the completion of the last gesture of Gu Zheng, "choke", the fairy sword made a sound like just pulling out the scabbard, flew to the sky, one point two, two points four, and finally formed sixteen fairy swords in the air, slowly surrounding.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and all the blades stopped rotating. The sixteen groups of fairy swords were divided into two rows, with twelve handles on the upper row. The sword body was shimmering, and the sword tip pointed directly at the top of Wu Xiaofeng''s head.

 Chapter 1069

    The remaining four handles are over Wu Xiaofeng, forming a four unique array. Green, yellow, red and white constantly emit an amazing smell, locking Wu Xiaofeng.


    "Go." with Gu Zheng''s light drinking, the twelve fairy swords above sent out amazing sword light, and countless virtual shadows of fairy swords emerged from the sword body, covering the whole sky.


    Wu Xiaofeng was facing countless virtual shadows of fairy swords, as if he didn''t care at all. He was still fighting. Looking at Gu Zheng, it seemed that there was something to attract him.


    The silver dragon looked at the flying sword shot at him, quickly condensed tiny air masses from his mouth, spit them out like a machine gun, and hit each sword shadow accurately. Soon all the sword shadows disappeared.


    The shadow of the twelve fairy swords has been a little dim. It seems that it is useless to continue. It directly becomes four long lines into the sword body of the four fairy swords.


    The four immortal swords were bright in color. They immediately entered Wu Xiaofeng''s momentum, turned into a small sword and began to struggle with the silver dragon.


    Gu Zheng''s fingers trembled slightly. The four long swords seemed to be controlled by four people respectively. The silver dragon leaped left and right and didn''t touch any fairy sword. Instead, the fairy sword left wounds on the silver dragon, and strands of silver mist ran away from the wounds.


    The silver dragon was also angry, but he couldn''t grasp the four fairy swords alive and dead. Occasionally, a light ball hit the other party. With the light of another fairy sword, the wound recovered as new.


    The silver breath became more and more depressed, and it gradually couldn''t support it.


    Wu Xiaofeng also moved and gently lifted the big knife in his hand. The same small knife appeared next to Yinlong to help Yinlong fight.


    With the help of the knife, the silver dragon gradually mastered the situation. Gu Zheng didn''t care about it. As soon as he closed his palm, four fairy swords became a fairy sword. When the other party attacked him, he penetrated the silver dragon''s body with a light, broke through the momentum field that was about to form a light mass, and returned to Gu Zheng.


    The silver dragon struggled a few times, dispersed into fog and disappeared.


    Wu Xiaofeng looked at the other side and had to praise him. With one move, he broke his momentum field. Although he did not condense to the most perfect state, of course, the other side would not give himself this opportunity.


    It''s enough. Wu Xiaofeng''s eyes flashed. He felt that the opposite side was too big. He gave himself so long, so let''s try the price!


    When the knife was lifted slightly, Gu Zheng felt that the air around him was stagnant, as if an invisible force had imprisoned Gu Zheng.


    Wu Xiaofeng''s previous momentum suddenly took back his body. He looked like an ordinary person, struggling to carry the knife.


    Wu Xiaofeng looked at the knife intently, and there were no other items in his eyes.


    A thunderbolt exploded out of thin air, and a whirlwind rose under Wu Xiaofeng''s feet. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a scene of wind blowing and lightning flash. Everything around seemed very dark, and an abnormal smell of terror emanated from the blade.


    When the blade was pointed 45 degrees into the sky, all the abnormal pictures disappeared, just like experiencing an illusion.


    "Cut." Wu Xiaofeng spit out the word coldly from his mouth.


    Wu Xiaofeng looked at Gu Zheng and thought, "see how you take this move, and then press your right hand down.".


    In an instant, the whole blade gave out a dazzling light, and a huge knife Qi as high as ten feet appeared in the air. Accompanied by some amazing small lightning, it cleaved to Gu Zheng from top to bottom.


    When the blade was lowered, there was no energy leakage. Wu Xiaofeng made the energy control pure furnace green. This is a strong enemy, Gu Zheng thought in his heart.


    These processes look slow. In fact, they only happen in a short moment. What Gu Zheng sees is what happens in this moment. People with insufficient cultivation can spit blood at a glance.


    When the blade came, the surrounding air was firmly imprisoned in the middle.


    For a moment, Gu Zheng couldn''t get rid of it. The firm knife intention had locked himself. The cold feeling in his brain told him that it was useless to hide.


    Strong, very strong. Gu Zheng''s eyes also burst into flames. To this extent, he still can''t kill himself.


    "Zha" exhaled softly.


    The immortal Qi in the body suddenly disappeared under the compression of Gu Zheng. A glittering shield appeared in front of him and turned into an arc to buckle Gu Zheng inside.


    A mysterious ancient seal script flows on the golden light shield. Every time it appears, the thick Qi on the shield becomes more and more dignified.


    The mysterious power emanated from the air, and the afterwave directly shattered the surrounding imprisoned air. Now, although the imprisonment disappeared, Gu Zheng also lost the best chance to escape.


    The blade stays directly above the arc. The huge blade wants to break through the immediate defense, but it is blocked, and the infinite force continues to oppress.


    There are layers of ripples on the shield. As time goes on, the frequency of ripples is higher and higher, and the frequency of the ancient seal script is also higher and higher, but it stubbornly blocks Wu Xiaofeng''s powerful move.


    The six monkeys watched the scene with wide eyes. This was the first time that someone blocked their captain''s big move.


    It''s incredible. In the past, as long as you launch this move, the enemy should not dodge but also avoid most of the power. If you don''t dodge, you may fall into a dying state, or you may have never seen it before. Anyway, the enemy is gone.


    This is the first time someone has been blocked directly.


    The six monkeys secretly swallowed. The other party was too strong. No wonder the captain had to use his unique skills at the beginning.


    However, the captain still had a calm expression. His right hand was still holding and pressing down in the air. The knife was controlled in his hand. It seemed that he didn''t care about everything, but the green veins on his arm under his clothes showed that it wasn''t so easy.


    Gu Zheng also pretends to be happy and contented. It seems that at this moment, they are not fighting a life and death battle, but exchanging views with each other among friends.


    The sweat behind Gu Zheng began to flow down, but it was evaporated directly by Gu Zheng. No one knows this small fluctuation.


    The six monkeys were far enough away, but they were still a little worried about being affected. Weakly, they asked, "should we retreat again?"


    The two tigers replied in a tall voice, "six monkeys, why are you so timid? It''s so far away." They are 500 meters away from the battle site, "besides, I''ll block you in front of anything."


    Then he stood directly in the front, saying that its state is the best among the five people, but it consumed some energy and Demon power.


    Gu Zheng and Wu Xiaofeng''s immortal power is consumed crazily. Gu Zheng doesn''t want the other party''s attack to last so long. His shield is about to lose support.


    Gu Zheng didn''t want to fight a war of attrition with the other party. With Gu Zheng''s heart moving, the ancient and simple seal characters on the shield suddenly lit up and directly detonated the shield.


    In fact, Wu Xiaofeng couldn''t support it. Seeing the situation, he directly released the control knife gas, which made the knife gas be blown up together.


    Even if he managed to control it, Wu Xiaofeng knew this. He had lost the first game from the moment he was blocked.


    The soaring energy erupted from the connection between the two sides. The golden air wave swept around, and a larger mushroom cloud rose. The surrounding trees were washed by the air wave and directly turned into powder. With the breeze, they turned into dust and disappeared.


    Within a radius of 300 meters, both trees and stones disappeared without a trace, which was the result of Gu Zheng and Wu Xiaofeng''s deliberate convergence.


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the scene of mixing heaven and earth appeared in front of them. Six monkeys and three armours were also stunned. If the two tigers hadn''t propped up a shield in time, they would have been affected.


    "Don''t hurry to help," roared the red two tigers, "I can''t hold on."


    Others saw that the shield was already crumbling. Although the two tigers tried their best to maintain it by inputting evil spirit, the power of the afterwave was too strong and might break in the next second.


    The people''s faces turned white and hurried to use their own means. New protective covers were formed in front of each other. Like the protective covers of six monkeys, they broke in the blink of an eye and lasted for a second. They even vomited a mouthful of blood. They couldn''t help it. Their strength was too weak.


    Three armour and five Ding lasted the longest. Everyone lasted at least 15 seconds, but the price was that the injury was more serious,


    The hard minute finally passed. Everyone sat on the ground regardless of their image. It was terrible.


    At this time, the fourth rabbit was still afraid, "I didn''t expect that we could hardly resist the aftereffects of Guan."


    "Should have won."


    Everyone looked at the distance with admiration. Their captain was really strong. No wonder he was one of the best in the camp. It is said that there are at least three people in the camp, which is also the most high-end time in the camp.


    This is also a misunderstanding. Although Wu Xiaofeng is very strong, it is estimated that he is still unable to achieve this power. It is only the combination of Gu Zheng and him and the consumed immortal Qi that creates such a great power.


    Wu Xiaofeng knew that he didn''t win and even was a little disadvantaged. This is the power of a real strong enemy. He didn''t know where to learn from.


    In fact, Gu Zheng was not hurt. He was in the center of the explosion. Although he protected the power of the explosion, he was inevitably slightly injured.


    A figure flashed out of the dust that had not dissipated, and rushed to Wu Xiaofeng in less than a second.


    Wu Xiaofeng has always been vigilant. Although the other party is fast, he still blocks the other party''s weapons in front of him at a critical moment.


    They were really facing each other. Wu Xiaofeng saw an unusually young face from the gap between the swords in front of him, which made Wu Xiaofeng praise. There were so many demons.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know that the other party was praising himself. He suffered a lot of dark losses in the explosion center just now. Otherwise, he would come out to ask for advice from the other party at the first time, rather than soothing Qi and blood below. Before, his internal organs were displaced.


    Seeing that the opposite side dared to be distracted, Gu Zheng raised his leg and kicked it directly sideways. Before the wind arrived, his leg had hit the target. In an instant, Wu Xiaofeng flew out like a flash of lightning.


    When Wu Xiaofeng landed, he had adjusted his direction, and this foot didn''t cause much damage.


    Gu Zheng also directly caught up and fought with Wu Xiaofeng.


    In the eyes of the six monkeys, the two figures kept moving, and countless fighting sounds came every second, from left to right, from heaven to earth, and occasionally the leaked afterwaves hit a big pit on the ground.


    The two men suddenly separated together, and their chests fluctuated slightly. It seems that the previous belligerents were very tired.


    Gu Zheng''s clothes have been damaged in several places, and there is also a scar on his leg. Now he is still dripping blood.


    Wu Xiaofeng was embarrassed. His clothes were ragged. There were three sword marks on his chest, which were deeply imprinted on his chest.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath. In fact, he was just higher than the other party by defense, otherwise his injury would be similar to the other party.


    Six monkeys were really shocked. They thought that Gu Zheng was strong enough on their own side. They didn''t expect to be stronger than what they thought on their own side.


    It seems that even the captain can''t help the other party. It seems that the other party is really merciful whether he accepts or not. Otherwise, his small body is chopping board meat. He can chop as much as he wants. He can''t only suffer a slight injury.


    Gu Zheng''s anger has been rubbed up. Now he is angry. He looks at each other directly. Now he can''t wait to kill each other.


    "Stop, brother opposite." Wu Xiaofeng looked at Gu Zheng angrily and wanted to come again. He shouted quickly.


    A wisp of sword light crossed my ear, took away a few strands of hair bun and danced in the air.


    "What''s the matter?" if Gu Zheng didn''t react quickly, he would have hit the opposite head with a little control.


    "I said, brother, stop fighting. I admit defeat. It seems that you are not such a cruel Shura. Let''s be honest."


    Wu Xiaofeng had a smile on his face. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He was still fighting one second and asked for peace the next. He looked like a school of course.


    This contrast almost made Gu Zheng vomit blood depressed and roar, "how is it possible? You can do whatever you say."


    Stretch out the long sword in your hand and point to the other side in the distance, "take out your weapons and have a fair fight. Don''t be the so-called retreat. It''s the behavior of a coward."


    "Yes, beat him!" the bug also straightened up and cheered for Gu Zheng. Although Gu Zheng protected him well, the bug was also bumpy and uncomfortable in the fierce fight. When he saw that he had an advantage, he became arrogant.


    At this time, Wu Xiaofeng has put down his whole body''s alert. If Gu Zheng attacks, even if he reacts quickly, he can''t avoid injury. In this situation, a little advantage is enough to roll into a snowball.


    Unless there is something pressing the bottom of the box opposite, Wu Xiaofeng really doesn''t have it.


    Six monkeys are anxious. They want to protect the captain immediately. The captain has something wrong. He wants to make peace with a Shura man. He would rather die than be a puppet.


    "Did you come from outside?" Wu Xiaofeng said coldly.


    "It''s none of your business." Gu Zheng said angrily. It''s really the enemy''s words. The other party is dead and can''t die. What nonsense do you say.


    "It''s all right. Just ask. I''m serious. Well, there''s any misunderstanding between them. Let''s stop and talk." looking at Gu Zheng''s look, Wu Xiaofeng also felt that he had nine layers of confidence.


    "I don''t think there''s anything to talk about. You''ll attack me indiscriminately when you come up. I don''t have a place to say."


    "It''s the siege of two people. I''m also hurt and my head is still dizzy." the bug protested with his head held high.


    Gu Zheng ignored the bug and still looked directly opposite.


    "I''m really sorry. I''ll make up for it later, but I really want to stop and listen to me."


    Gu Zheng stared at the other party. Although he had believed most of them, he could feel the other party''s unsuspecting heart after all.


    Shua, the sword in Gu Zheng''s hand directly stayed on Wu Xiaofeng''s chest. The tip of the sword had penetrated each other''s clothes. The cold breath made Wu Xiaofeng shiver.


    "You do it, I will never resist." Wu Xiaofeng closed his eyes.


    Six monkeys were shocked and ran over. They also heard these words, but they didn''t expect the captain to do so.


    The air suddenly calmed down at the moment. Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at each other. Gu Zheng believed that he would die under his sword as long as he sent the long sword forward.


    Finally, Gu Zheng reluctantly put down his sword. He really didn''t expect that Wu Xiaofeng should be such a scoundrel. Aren''t you really afraid to kill him?


    Such a bloody thing happened to me, but to be honest, it seems like a good feeling.


    Is Wu Xiaofeng afraid? I''m afraid. I''m really afraid, but I believe in my intuition. Wu Xiaofeng was a little suspicious from the beginning, and became more convinced after the fight.


    When the opponent''s sword was on his chest, he felt that his blood circulation accelerated countless times. Finally, when the opponent put down his sword, he didn''t know that he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    I have tried my best, and I feel that the other party still has some cards. I don''t know why I didn''t use them.


    Wu Xiaofeng has a hunch that the other party must have the ability to kill himself. It may also be a talent or a magic weapon.


    I am willing to believe him, although the price of failure is death, because there is basically no hope of winning here, which is the experience of life and death for thousands of years.


    In fact, I won the bet. When the sword came, I really couldn''t help but want to fight back and avoid, but when I saw the crystal clear eyes without any killing intention, I forced myself to stay where I am now.


    Of course, Wu Xiaofeng won''t tell Gu Zheng. At the beginning, Wu Xiaofeng noticed that Gu Zheng has a small bug in his ear. Gu Zheng will protect it strictly at any time.


    That''s how the wound came. I''d rather protect it than hurt myself.


    "You won", Gu Zheng can''t really kill him. It''s impossible. He also knows that in addition to the first move, he basically has a high-intensity competition in his heart.


    "Captain."


    "Captain, are you all right?" the six monkeys surrounded them. Although they didn''t know why the captain wanted to do this, when they rushed around, the matter was over.


    It seems to be moving in a good direction.

 Chapter 1070

    "Come on, come on, everyone, I''ll introduce you to a new friend. By the way, what''s your name?" Wu Xiaofeng smiled brightly at first, and finally found that he didn''t know the name of Gu Zheng until now.


    "Gu Zheng." Gu Zheng said coldly at this time. Up to now, the anger in his heart has not completely dissipated.


    "Yes, yes, let''s get to know Gu Zheng." Wu Xiaofeng smiled and slapped Gu Zheng on the shoulder. His great strength almost made Gu Zheng stumble.


    Gu Zheng''s face leaked a bitter smile. It really hurt.


    The six monkeys and the five of them looked at each other. They were beaten and killed a moment ago. Now they have become teammates in a trench with themselves. For a moment, they didn''t answer, and the atmosphere was cold.


    Finally, as the only female, four rabbits stood out.


    "Well, old Taoist friend, Hello, I''m Liu Ying, the fourth rabbit." although it''s very embarrassing, at least I finished talking.


    "Hello." Gu Zheng said hello to them. There was no conceited pride. Maybe it was the harmless smile of people and animals. Everyone put down their guard and introduced themselves to Gu Zheng again and again.


    "Top three, Lu Ren"


    "Wu Ding, Zhang Shaohua"


    "Two tigers, tiger head"


    "Six monkeys, why, but you can call me six monkeys. Anyway, everyone calls me this every time." six monkeys said enthusiastically.


    Others have just been defeated by Gu Zheng. They are not in the mood to be enthusiastic. Only six monkeys don''t think so much. It''s best for him to have a strong teammate.


    "Now that we all know each other, that''s the best. Don''t you know each other without fighting?" Wu Xiaofeng smiled, as if everything had passed.


    Gu Zheng quietly took Wu Xiaofeng''s hand off his shoulder and looked at the four people opposite. It seemed that the battle had affected them just now. Now it looks more serious.


    After thinking about it, Gu Zheng still took out a bottle of Dan medicine and handed it to the past. The medicine fragrance smelled through the mouth of the bottle and took a sip. It seemed that the injury was much better.


    As soon as everyone''s eyes lit up, Wu Xiaofeng directly put it in his arms, "they''re not so badly hurt. Keep it for a few more days. Don''t waste it."


    Except for Gu Zheng, everyone knows the value of this pill. Even Wu Xiaofeng can''t refuse it.


    Looking at their desire and a trace of unspeakable embarrassment, Wu Xiaofeng took it back directly for them.


    It seems that there are some effects. Gu Zheng feels that everyone looks at him kindly.


    "There''s me, there''s me." the bug looked at Gu Zheng''s delay in introducing himself. He was a little anxious and immediately made trouble on the spot.


    "Is this your pet?" Wu Xiaofeng wondered why Gu Zheng would rather get hurt than give up guarding the bug.


    "Who is his pet? I''m Xiaonan''s friend. I belong to Xiaonan." Xiaochong protested angrily and said that he belongs to Xiaonan wherever he is


    "Her name is Xiaochong, a friend of mine." Gu Zheng racked his brains and didn''t think of how to say it. He just introduced it briefly.


    The others greeted the bug in turn, which was a face for Gu and a face for the bottle of pills.


    I don''t know that it was Gu Zhengcai who asked everyone to take care of his bug. He turned over happily. He hasn''t known so many friends for a long time.


    "Let''s go, don''t stay here." although no one will come here, Wu Xiaofeng directly suggested leaving here.


    Gu Zheng''s followers went into the forest opposite them and started south at a certain distance from the road.


    "Old Taoist friend, did you really come in from the outside?" Gu Zheng and Wu Xiaofeng deliberately walked in the front. Wu Xiaofeng pointed to the sky and asked. Although I asked just now, I still couldn''t help asking again.


    "Well, it''s been a few months." although there is no sunrise or sunset here, I can still know that my eyes are hanging in the sky.


    "The ancient Taoist friends are really lucky to appear here. If they appear there, hungry, with the strength of the ancient Taoist friends, there may be nothing there." Wu Xiaofeng remembered how powerful Gu Zheng was.


    Looking at such a rude and crazy old man, he called himself politely and politely. Gu Zheng felt a sense of disobedience in his heart. He simply said, "you''d better not call me an ancient Taoist friend. My brother looks older than me. Just call my name."


    As soon as Wu Xiaofeng listened, he patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder. "I also feel very uncomfortable, brother, you still know me." Wu Xiaofeng went straight down the pole


    With that slap, Gu Zheng showed his teeth, and a light smile came out from behind. It was obvious that Gu Zheng was treated as he had been treated.


    The bug was thrown behind and chatted with her new friend.


    Wu Xiaofeng''s eyes pounded. "What are you laughing at? It seems that the training is not enough. Go back and train well." Then he turned to apologize to Gu Zheng and said, "sometimes I can''t control myself when I''m excited. Don''t mind."


    There was a burst of wailing in the back. It seemed that training was indeed a very painful thing.


    But it seems that the relationship between their team is quite harmonious.


    Gu Zheng still pulled the corners of his mouth. It''s better to stay away from you. It''s painful to take a slap. Gu Zheng couldn''t move and looked a little away from Wu Xiaofeng.


    But next, Wu Xiaofeng really controlled himself and didn''t let Gu Zheng experience that feeling.


    But now Gu Zheng really has a lot of questions to ask. Sister Xiong just introduces herself and throws herself down. Many don''t understand. She just takes this opportunity to ask.


    "Elder brother, how many years have you been here? I don''t know anything about it. Where is it?" Gu Zheng asked, pretending not to know.


    "I asked the right person. Although I came in late, I still know better. After all, I have been here for a thousand years."


    Wu Xiaofeng smiled heartily. Gu Zheng could see the sadness hidden under his eyes.


    Gu Zheng didn''t expose it. Everyone has his own secret. There''s no need to ask.


    With Wu Xiaofeng''s explanation, Gu Zheng gradually completed his doubts and had a general understanding here.


    There are about three areas here. One is due south of the Shura people, and the only exit and entrance is there.


    And there is no difference from the outside environment. The whole is a plain, with birds and flowers, all kinds of small animals and clear streams. It is simply the holy land for everyone here.


    Near the exit, there is a tall tower and two peaks of the great Luo. They are stationed all year round. They never leave without major events. They seem to be guarding something.


    Basically, all the practitioners of the Shura family are concentrated there for rest. It is like a quiet town, which focuses on the functions of all towns, beautiful and harmonious, but no one is allowed to step in except the Shura people.


    There are patrols and border detection. I don''t know how many abandoned people and puppets who want to sneak in have been killed.


    The world has a scope, because of the revision of the Shura big man, all the edges are mountains that connect the city into one, towering into the sky. It is impossible to climb over without exceeding his strength, because the taboos above are enough to kill all creatures who want to cross over.


    Everyone here knows this taboo.


    The lowest living accomplishments here are immortals, and there are few. Most of them are the early stage of Jinxian, the middle stage of Jinxian, and a small number of the later stage of Jinxian. As for the peak figures like Wu Xiaofeng, there are only a few.


    Gu Zheng still remembers the pride on Wu Xiaofeng''s face when he said it, because he also belongs to the high-end power here.


    The second place is the monster controlled by Shura, the transformed human beings, and some surrendered human beings, which are prepared for them, in the easternmost position.


    The East is the place with the strongest evil spirit. In some places, there is even a substantive bloody fog wandering back and forth in the air.


    Such a strong evil spirit leads to chaos here. Some puppet monsters have riots from time to time. Some Shura people who have finished their rest stop here. There are a large number of different monsters for Shura people to try.


    You should know that when these puppet monsters are out of control, they are a beast. In addition to not needing to be hungry, they will also follow their instincts, such as the concept of territory. For example, birds like to rest on big trees.


    If you step into the territory of a monster, you are likely to come up and fight for you.


    There is also a town called puppet Town, which was established by those defecting humans and monsters. The Shura people don''t mind it. Anyway, they are their own slaves. It''s too late for someone to manage these messy things.


    Anyway, these slaves can''t raise the idea of resistance from the bottom of their heart. They can''t return to the end. Shura people are happy and relaxed.


    Most Shura people who come to test will be here, because when competing with those monsters, they can order them to stop even in danger. If they can''t avoid something, such as some venoms or attacks coming close, they can''t stop it.


    As long as the ring in the wrist moves, it can provide a short blink to avoid danger. It only takes seven days to recharge after one use. This thing automatically absorbs the aura of heaven and earth to supplement itself.


    This is also to ensure the safety of those who come to test the people. This thing is very precious. It is produced in small quantities every year. Only the strong of the family can get it. However, every year, some madmen will die because they deliberately train that feeling of life and death.


    After the ring dies, it will disappear directly, because it is directly bound. No one can take it away except the binding person agrees.


    No one cares about the dead Shura people. They are really desperate for strength.


    What''s more, there are some ordinary Shura people. In the Shura people, the place of trial is prepared for real warriors to experience life and death and break through the existing realm. It is the fastest and most dangerous.


    Every year, many Shura people come back from training in the wilderness to make a breakthrough. Even if they can''t make a breakthrough, the environment here has a natural bonus to Shura and can enhance many accomplishments.


    The third place is these people who claim to be abandoned. They are in the west, because the evil spirit there is the lowest, which may minimize the transformation time.


    There is also a magical green liquid, which can also remove the accumulated evil Qi in the body, but the quantity is very small, which is distributed according to needs and contributions.


    And occasionally there will be some powerful Shura people lurking over, destroying, assassinating, no wonder, to break the ring camp.


    But most shuras are alone and have limited destructive power.


    The most special place is the middle forest. Most of the humans and monsters caught outside are scattered inside, and there are many bloodthirsty Shura wanderers inside, and more hunters catch those lonely humans and monsters inside.


    Before, Gu Zheng also wondered how he didn''t see anyone. It turned out that his original place was in the middle. Even if Shura saw it, he also had his own breath. He just walked away. Anyway, Shura preferred to be alone.


    This is for cultivation, not for treasure hunting. What''s the use of several people together.


    Wu Xiaofeng''s task is to bring out people and monsters that have not been completely transformed from the central forest to enhance their strength.


    Not to mention persuading those people and monsters, but also resisting those wandering Shura people. They like killing such a team most. If their strength is not enough, it is easy to be attacked secretly.


    If Wu Xiaofeng''s strength was not strong enough, he would also lose several people. You know, there are only six people in their team.


    No wonder they have so much respect for Wu Xiaofeng. A strong captain can really protect his men.


    And generally can stay in it for half a year at most, otherwise the erosion of evil Qi will precipitate in the body and cannot be removed. If it accumulates too much, it will be forcibly transformed into a puppet and look for the mountain peak to continue to transform the mind.


    Gu Zheng asked how big the middle forest was. Wu Xiaofeng said he estimated that he would have to run for two months to get through it.


    Gu Zheng smashes his tongue. It''s so big and the terrain is too repetitive. You can get lost in it if you''re not careful.


    No wonder he said that most of the people there were on the edge and didn''t dare to go deep.


    When Wu Xiaofeng finished, Gu Zheng roughly outlined the map of this place in his mind.


    The northernmost end is a mountain range, which is a dead end.


    The southernmost is the location of Shura town. There are two roads. One is to the West. There is Wu Xiaofeng''s camp. Basically, there are few shuras.


    The other is the town leading to the surrender of mankind. Wu Xiaofeng and his people want to go there. There are only two roads, one across the central forest, and the second is the town passing through Shura.


    In the view of Gu Zheng, only the first one is reliable, and the second one is a dead end. Behind that is the base camp of Shura. Who dares to do it.


    In this way, they said all the way and ran back all the way. Their task has been completed. They only brought back to an ancient struggle, a strong team member, which is comparable to more than a dozen low-strength players. This contribution is certainly not low.


    In the forest in the west, there are basically no peaks, most of which are trees. After Wu Xiaofeng explained to himself, a few days later, Gu Zheng and his party reached a valley.


    At the periphery of the valley, Wu Xiaofeng ordered his team members to disperse, while he led Gu Zheng to prepare to enter the valley.


    The six monkeys didn''t follow orders and dispersed. They formed a circle and looked at Wu Xiaofeng eagerly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find you myself later. You''re indispensable." Wu Xiaofeng scolded with a smile.


    They dispersed happily. Gu Zheng found that many people around looked at them with envy.


    He led Gu Zheng into the valley. Anyway, he had arrived at his place and was not in a hurry. Gu Zheng and Wu Xiaofeng walked in slowly.


    There are scattered stone houses around the valley. Many people are scattered nearby. Their faces are numb, like a rotten corpse. They sit there motionless, like losing hope, but more people are seizing the time to practice.


    More than 200 people are scattered around here. There are a lot of people. If you take out what you can''t see, don''t you say that there are nearly 500 people here, which is beyond the expectation of the ancient debate. There are only 300 people at most, but you still estimate the best situation.


    There was a constant explosion in the distance. It seemed that something had happened.


    Although Gu Zheng was not disturbed by the corrosive aura, the evil Qi content here was really low. Compared with taking a breath of air in the central forest, he was almost choked. There was basically no fishy smell hidden inside.


    Gu Zheng wondered why those people looked so depressed. He pointed to them and asked, "what''s the matter with those people?"


    Wu Xiaofeng looked at the past along Gu Zheng''s fingers. He couldn''t help sighing, and his face was a little silent. "Take a closer look. Are most of those people''s accomplishments at the immortal level? Because the once-in-500-year defense war has come, they feel hopeless, so they are so lost."


    Gu Zheng looked carefully. It was true that those great masters who looked silent were in the early and middle stages of Tianxian.


    Fortunately, I have learned the spell given to me by the bug on the way and successfully hid the breath belonging to Shura. Otherwise, here is the wolf entering the tiger''s nest and looking for death.


    Those people rush up, and in an instant they will be submerged in the ocean.


    At random, there are hundreds of golden immortals in the eyes. The mainstream of survival here is golden immortals.


    They said that they had come to the gate of the valley,


    "Hello, general Wu." two soldiers guarding the valley stood up and looked at Wu Xiaofeng with worship.


    "Elder Li, are they there? I have something to do with them." Wu Xiaofeng said casually.


    "Yes, please." the guard opened the barrier at the valley mouth.


    "This is to protect the green liquid in the valley, so we have to do so," Wu Xiaofeng explained casually to the guzheng


    Although I don''t know what the green liquid in Wu Xiaofeng''s mouth is, it can be seen from the degree of protection that it is very precious.


    Entering the valley, Gu Zheng found that there was a little green. Many messy green grass were scattered. Although they all looked wan, they were at least the only green that Gu Zheng had seen so far.


    As there is still a little distance from the destination, Wu Xiaofeng simply continues to talk about the unfinished topic.


    In fact, we all understand, but we have to face it.

 Chapter 1071

    "In fact, no one wants to participate in the war, but they have to." Wu Xiaofeng said with a bitter smile. "All these places are Shura. Why do you think we are here all the time and don''t move away?"


    "Because every 500 years, in order to control the number of people here, the Shura people force them to fight with us. If you don''t agree, you will directly destroy the generation of green liquid. Without green liquid, there is no hope."


    "Those who did not participate were directly kicked out of the forest, which means that without supplies and support, anyone can attack you."


    "The other party will not kill them all. To a certain extent, they will stop fighting and withdraw back." Wu Xiaofeng''s face became sad


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng didn''t say anything. Everything was very clear. In Gu Zheng''s opinion, these so-called freedoms were also freedom to a certain extent with the tacit consent of the Shura people.


    Give them a little hope, then never worry that the place of trial will lose its meaning.


    Neither of them spoke until a small palace came into view.


    A young man and girl stood in front of the door and looked up. When they saw Gu Zheng, they waved excitedly.


    "Brother." the girl shouted happily


    "I''m back." Wu Xiaofeng looked at his sister with a spoiled face.


    "HMM." the girl replied and went around the hall.


    "Is this?" Gu Zheng looked at the girl who was barely immortal cultivation.


    Wu Xiaofeng watched the girl disappear in the distance and explained, "my sister, who came here with me, is now in charge of logistics."


    Wu Xiaofeng then took Gu Zheng into the main hall. He said it was the main hall. In fact, it was a bright room. There was an unknown painting hanging opposite the door. A little green pine hung obliquely on the cliff. It looked very powerful.


    Two men and a woman who looked old sat on the main seat.


    Only the bright light from the outside can make the interior look less dark.


    "Two elders, Wu Xiaofeng returns," he said and handed over a green crystal stone.


    "Hard work, general Wu." the female elder stretched out her hand and took the crystal stone. With a stroke in her hand, the green crystal stone flashed. The originally dim crystal stone returned to a crystal clear appearance.


    "Elder Xie." Wu Xiaofeng took it back respectfully with both hands, and then said, "I received a powerful human outside."


    Wu Xiaofeng simply said the process. Of course, it is a simplified version, hiding the battle in the past.


    "Well, I see. Your credit has been written down. I''ll ask your sister to check later and give it to you." the female elder said.


    "You go down first and let the little brother stay here. I have something to ask." the male elder opened his mouth


    As soon as the man came in, he directly took his eyes and kept looking at Gu Zheng.


    "Yes, elder, I''ll go down first." Wu Xiaofeng retreated slowly and whispered as he passed by the ancient dispute. "The two elders are very good. Don''t be afraid."


    When Wu Xiaofeng completely disappeared, the male and female elders looked at each other and smiled


    "Little friend, don''t be nervous. Call me Mrs. Qin. That''s my husband. You can call him Mr. Qin." Mrs. Qin looked at Gu Zheng and said with a smile.


    Can Gu Zheng not be nervous? It''s Da Luo Jinxian sitting on it. Although it''s the early stage, you should know that you have the breath of Shura. If you don''t agree, you''ll kill yourself. Gu Zheng can''t cry.


    Mrs. Qin said kindly, "did you see the old bear?"


    Old bear? Gu Zheng didn''t react for a moment, "fool, it''s sister Xiong." The bug whispered in his ear.


    "Come out, too." old Qin stretched out his hand and pulled out the insect hidden in Gu Zheng''s ear reluctantly.


    As soon as he came out, the bug returned to the size of 50 cm, lay on Gu Zheng''s shoulder and grinned at old Qin.


    It''s just that the size is too small to be a deterrent. Most of them are cute.


    Gu Zheng remembered that it was sister Xiong. She almost didn''t respond. Fortunately, the bug prompted in time and didn''t drive her down.


    But before Gu Zheng could answer, old Qin waved his hand and a green awn appeared on himself, flashing, as regular as breathing.


    This green awn does no harm to himself. Even Gu Zheng can feel bursts of coolness and a very comfortable feeling.


    Old Qin and Mrs Qin closed their eyes as if they were listening. Gu Zheng didn''t know what they were doing.


    At that time, the bug was frightened by the green Mang and flew directly. Looking at the flickering ancient struggle, he couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, ancient struggle, do you know how fun you are?"


    With that, he turned around Gu Zheng, and happy laughter kept coming out of the bug''s mouth.


    Are you so happy? Make a fuss. Gu Zheng thought that he was afraid to disturb the two elders. Gu Zheng stood there motionless.


    The green light on the body became lighter and lighter. Finally, it flashed and never appeared again. Old Qin and Mrs. Qin looked tired. It seemed that they had spent a lot of energy in this short time.


    Old Qin rubbed his temples and said to himself, "I''m old. I can... One day like before." Mrs Qin interrupted old Qin''s sigh, "well, don''t mention your old calendar. How many times have you listened to it?"


    Qin smiled carelessly and sipped the tea in his hand.


    "I already know about you. Since old Xiong ordered it, we should follow it," Mrs. Qin said to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng looked at Mrs. Qin in amazement. When did sister Xiong arrange it? Did she leave something on her? Why didn''t you feel it? Gu Zheng subconsciously groped up and down on himself.


    "Big fool, big fool, don''t know." the bug is still making trouble


    "You know." Gu Zheng looked at the bug disdainfully,


    "I don''t know, but I don''t have it." the bug deliberately showed Gu Zheng his crystal clear body.


    "Just stay here first. Although you may not need this, I''ll give you some of this." Mrs. Qin looked at the funny scene, but it was still important.


    Mrs. Qin handed over a small bottle. Through the bottle, you can see that there are some green liquids flowing in it. It is green all over. At a glance, it seems to see the growth and vitality of all things.


    Is this the green liquid in Wu Xiaofeng''s mouth? It''s really the right name.


    "Well, Gu Zheng, listen to Mr. Xiong, you still have some green red fruits. Do you have any?" Mrs. Qin gave Mr. Qin a look. Mr. Qin reluctantly said that he didn''t want it, he absolutely needed it, but he couldn''t open the hole.


    Mrs. Qin didn''t want to ask for help, so old Qin had to fight in person.


    Pichia fruit? Gu Zheng was stunned. He didn''t hear any names, but he reacted quickly this time. Isn''t that what he doesn''t know and has?


    A fiery red fruit appeared in guzheng''s hand. Once it was taken out, if there was no fragrance, it would radiate,


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!" said old Qin excitedly, and a row of hot eyes flashed in Mrs Qin''s eyes.


    "Yes, it''s of no use to me. I''ll give it to you two." Gu Zheng saw that the fruit had a great temptation to industrious and Mrs. Qin. He took out another one and handed it over.


    Old Qin took it with both hands and carefully put it in an ancient box. He took it away before he breathed a sigh of relief. His eyebrows were also relaxed. He said proudly to Gu Zheng, "what do you want, just say, as long as you have something, you can definitely get it back."


    "What are you talking about? You still think this is your own home. You have what you want." Mrs. Qin glanced at her husband and gently said to Gu Zheng, "there are some gadgets here. They are all special products here. One of them is particularly helpful to you. Of course, these are not enough to show our gratitude."


    Mrs. Qin sent some things.


    "Big fool, I want to eat too." the bug is still nearby. The discontented person shouted. The smell is too tempting and tempting.


    "That necklace can effectively prevent others from detecting your specific information. It''s much stronger than your own hidden spells. Even those higher than us can''t see through it. You can only see what you want others to see. Just enter your own immortal spirit." Mrs. Qin asked for advice because she was afraid that Gu Zheng didn''t know.


    "That glove was left by a powerful Shura man and was picked up by our people. It has been here for thousands of years. I don''t know the specific role. Now I only know that it can isolate all the injuries in the world. It is only natural in the world. It is said that there is another glove that works only when combined, but no one has seen it. But you can try to find it, i I feel that this glove is more than that. "


    "And the green spar. If there''s anything, you can stretch your mind into it, and it can form a protective cover to resist some damage."


    "Big fool, I want to eat too." the bug insisted. This is her best way to deal with Xiaonan. She believes Gu Zheng will also eat this set.


    "Stop fooling around, bug. It''s not good or even harmful for you to eat." Mrs. Qin said seriously.


    Maybe the tone was too strict. The bug was so frightened that he went back to Gu Zheng''s ears and hid. He thought of bullying me. I asked Xiao Nan to avenge me and closed his eyes.


    "What''s the effect? I picked some by chance." Gu Zheng was also curious, but he wouldn''t say that most of them were taken away by a snake.


    "At this time, 10000 years ago, a divine bird living in the blood of rosefinch was accidentally framed. In order to end this evil world, it imitated LVYE and turned its ancient blood into a seed. It is said that when there are two condensed green fruits, the energy in it is enough to change the world, but no one has found it. Xiaoyou is really lucky."


    Mrs. Qin also admired the divine bird. To tell the truth, if she wanted to break out from the entrance with her strength, she would be able to escape if she didn''t happen to meet the big brother of Shura blocking the door.


    In order to end this evil world, we do not hesitate to sacrifice ourselves and shock all people. This fearless spirit inspires all people. Only in this way can we be firm and will not resist the erosion of the world.


    Some have failed, some are still holding on, and some can only hold on in their minds. Whether they succeed or fail, they all have a hope of destroying the world.


    Although these ten thousand years have been so long that people are desperate, there are still a number of people who continue to struggle for this goal.


    Gu Zheng withdrew from the hall and looked at the eyes of the sky. No matter what it was, no one could stop the light of hope.


    Mrs. Qin said she''d better keep one fruit, because it''s impossible to touch it again next time. The fruit has only three days of maturity. If the time comes, it will fall off automatically and disappear between heaven and earth.


    The information of this fruit was left by the divine bird. Gu Zheng knew that there were three green fruits this time. He regretted that he didn''t intercept two more and didn''t know how to use them.


    Gu Zheng thinks he has time to look for it himself. When he finds it, he tells old Qin and Mrs. Qin together.


    When Gu Zheng was in the valley, Wu Xiaofeng waited for himself outside the valley. When he saw Gu Zheng coming out, he came up with a smile and hugged Gu Zheng, "what''s up? I said the old man is good."


    "It''s really good. Give me this back." Gu Zheng took the green liquid back as soon as it was lit. Wu Xiaofeng tasted a little, "why is the elder so generous and gave you so much this time?"


    Wu Xiaofeng had only envy in his eyes and no other thoughts. He secretly said in Gu Zheng''s ear, "you should keep this thing. This is the green liquid I said, which can completely eliminate the evil spirit in your body. It''s enough for you to use for hundreds of years."


    Wu Xiaofeng had a sour feeling in his tone. He didn''t have that much at first. He didn''t have this half.


    "Thank you, is the elder also human? Why is his cultivation so high?" Gu Zheng didn''t believe that Shura dared to put two Dalai here at the beginning.


    Wu Xiaofeng explained to Gu Zheng that the two elders were also the first creatures to come to this group. They were caught by the first Shura leader. It is said that they had made a poison oath and would not participate in the battle with Shura, just for the sake of the place abandoned by the manager.


    When there was no one to manage before, at that time, in order to get green liquid all day, we didn''t know how many people were killed behind our backs. It was really a chaotic period. Wu Xiaofeng shook his head and felt sorry for the lack of unity at that time.


    Since the elders took care of it and distributed it according to their contributions, disputes basically disappeared. In addition, there were only more than 200 people at that time, which was enough for everyone to use. Therefore, we tacitly accepted this system, but I''m afraid so many people are not enough now.


    This is also the reason why those immortals are lost, because everyone''s distribution is limited, and those immortals have no ability to strive for greater contribution, so they can only reluctantly hang themselves and will not be transformed.


    "As like as two peas in the mountains," asked the strange old man, who had seen a small pool, which was the same as this, and knew that he had taken some risks.


    "No, no one has found it for so many years. Some people say it''s Shura''s conspiracy, but we have to eat it. Those things are the hope of the future." Wu Xiaofeng shook his head. "Don''t say this first. Go, you don''t have a place to live. Come back to our team with me. We''ll have a good rest. There''s still room."


    Gu Zheng left the valley with Wu Xiaofeng.


    In the hall, when Gu Zheng left, old Qin took out Bi Chi fruit from the box again, and two red fruits came into sight. When they saw it, they both breathed a lot. Mrs Qin couldn''t understand his idea, resisted the temptation from the bottom of her heart, shook her head and stretched out her hand to close the box again.


    Under the puzzled eyes of old Qin, he said to old Qin, "it''s not the time. Wait, at least after this period of time."


    Soon there will be a fierce battle. They must be on one side. If they take it at this time, they may be seen.


    Old Qin didn''t say a word. He kept looking at the box in front of him. After a while, he nodded heavily, put the box away, and disappeared into the hall with Qin Fu. The whole hall was empty and quiet.


    Wu Xiaofeng''s team is at the other end of the valley. In fact, it is a simple cabin. Anyway, we don''t talk about comfort here. It''s good to rest in some places. When we perform tasks outside, we all sleep in trees and are half asleep.


    Finally come back, of course, have a good rest.


    When Gu Zheng arrived, the other members of the team were already there and saw Wu Xiaofeng''s sister there.


    Wu Xiaofeng''s sister looked at herself, smiled shyly and said, "welcome, listen to them, thank you for your mercy." These are his brother''s life and death brothers. Of course, I will appreciate Gu Zheng''s mercy. I heard them just now. At that time, it was normal for Gu Zheng to kill them accidentally.


    Gu Zheng waved his hand and politely said, "Angkor''s skill is much better than me. I also want to thank Angkor for releasing water before."


    "Ha ha, sister, this is Gu Zheng. Just now I told you that this is my sister Wu Xiu." Wu Xiaofeng introduced each other.


    Gu Zheng and Wu Xiu nodded to each other and looked at the five people in the other team. They looked much better. It seemed that they should have taken a little green liquid. After all, everyone who came back from there had more or less evil spirit in their bodies.


    While Gu Zheng was trying to say something, an arrogant voice sounded from a distance,


    "Yo, I said Wu Xiaofeng, you haven''t died yet, and you''re back safely." a gloomy young man came over and glanced at all the people, followed by a small group of people. Everyone''s breath is very strong. You can see that they have been through a hundred battles at a glance.


    "Hualong, you are not welcome here. Go away quickly." Wu Xiu looked at each other with a disdainful face and a very unfriendly tone.


    "I said XiuXiu, but I''m sincere to you. As I said, how good it is for the two families to become one. We should unite." Hualong said hip-hop.


    "Bah, it''s disgusting. Who wants to be with you?" Wu Xiu took a pee directly to the ground.

 Chapter 1072

    "What are you doing here if you don''t patrol? Do you want to fight? I''ll accompany you to the end." Wu Xiaofeng walked forward directly and said in a very unhappy tone.


    "Yo Yo, general Wu, don''t scare me. How dare I compete with you. I didn''t drive away another troublemaker just now. I took my brother back to have a rest and just passed by here." Hualong still said something.


    "That''s best, but walk slowly." Wu Xiaofeng said coldly.


    "Let''s go, brothers. Don''t disturb general Wu. When the fair comes, I''ll replenish materials for you and strive to make everyone live in this jihad." Hua Long greeted the brothers behind.


    Hualong looked at the opposite breath and turned his eyes. "I don''t know how many you can live this time. It''s really sad." Hualong saw the ancient struggle standing behind. At this time, the ancient struggle has been a golden fairy in the middle stage, neither strong nor weak, which is very inconspicuous.


    "This brother is a little new. Come and follow me. There''s no future in following this old immortal. Maybe he''ll die outside. It''s safer to patrol the valley with me." Hualong laughed.


    "No." Gu Zheng refused directly.


    Hualong didn''t care. He must be disgusted. The happy Hualong walked in front of him.


    The members of the Hualong team also made provocations towards the six monkeys when they passed by.


    If Wu Xiaofeng hadn''t stopped the six monkeys, they would have rushed up and had a fight.


    Wu Xiaofeng watched them go away with an unhappy face.


    The six monkeys said with a guilty face, "I''m sorry, Captain, I dragged back for us."


    Among them, his cultivation is the lowest. The lowest members of Hualong team are the middle stage of Jinxian, and they are still relatively strong.


    "It doesn''t matter. Your role is greater than theirs." Wu Xiaofeng comforted.


    Indeed, in this place where all divine senses are suppressed, a person who specializes in inquiry and concealment is indeed much more useful than outside.


    The people also comforted the six monkeys to stop thinking,


    "He''s not friendly to you," Gu Zheng said when Hualong team left.


    "I was unhappy with this guy when I first came here. I''ve had a grudge for hundreds of years, but this man''s strength is not under me." Wu Xiaofeng didn''t talk about what he said in those years, which made the two of their strongest fight against each other as usual. Wu Xiaofeng didn''t want to explain, so he avoided the important and ignored the topic.


    Pull the topic aside and everyone began to talk about the thrills of the previous battle. Gu Zheng listened with interest.


    Gradually, Gu Zheng forgot their unhappiness just now. Wu Xiu didn''t know where to get some best tea for everyone to taste.


    On this day, Gu Zheng talked with them. They didn''t disperse until the evening and went to have a rest. There is no concept of night, just follow the time in your heart.


    One night later, Gu Zheng left Wu Xiaofeng''s residence and planned to get familiar with the environment around him.


    You should know that members brought back like yourself should obey the distribution. Generally, they are assigned to non combat posts first, and then they are assigned according to their abilities after they are a little familiar with them.


    Personnel with strong combat power are given priority to the team formed by themselves in the abandoned place.


    There are six people in each team, and each team has a captain. If a team member is injured, either wait for the superior to assign him or recruit talents by himself.


    Wu Xiaofeng belongs to the 27th team, which is responsible for receiving new people from the outside. The six monkeys are added when there is a vacancy.


    Hualong is responsible for daily patrolling the surrounding areas and timely supporting nearby personnel.


    The official team has a total of 50 teams, but now it seems that there are less than 200 people in total. Because they have to complete the assigned tasks and the discount rate is not low, many people are unwilling to join.


    If you don''t want to join, there is no additional green liquid given by the official. You can only stay near the valley and lead the green liquid with the minimum guarantee. Usually, you have to guard against the enemies infiltrating nearby, but now there is a big war, and there will be no more.


    Gu Zheng walked around the periphery of the valley and found that it was actually quite large. All members gathered around the valley to rest.


    This is because the aura of heaven and earth near the valley will be further filtered, especially at the mouth of the valley, where it can be said that there is no pollution.


    Gu Zheng finally came to the outside of the valley. There was no difference between here and yesterday. We still do what we should do.


    "Boy, yes, it''s you. Don''t turn around." a familiar voice came.


    Gu Zheng looked back. It turned out that it was Hua Long that day. Big thorn stood in front of Gu Zheng, hugged his arms and looked at him provocatively.


    The members of his team formed a circle and surrounded Gu Zheng in the middle. People nearby pretended not to see it, and even some timid left here.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows also frowned. There are such people everywhere. They are so smart. They really look uncomfortable.


    "Why, it''s not cool. Come and hit me. Don''t worry. I won''t resist." a member of Hualong''s team tried to annoy Gu Zheng and said happily.


    You know, no use of force is allowed here, and Longhua''s team has the right to enforce the law. If you dare to resist and disturb the elders, the elders will take the resisters in person.


    Gu Zheng also knew this. Of course, he would not be fooled. He stood still and looked at them coldly, looking at what they wanted to do.


    Hualong looked at Gu Zheng and didn''t eat this set. His face remained the same. He put down his arm and said proudly, "I said, boy, be smart and don''t get close to people who shouldn''t be close. Otherwise, there are too many accidents in the world. It would be a pity if you get hurt and break your arm."


    Hualong directly pointed out to threaten Gu Zheng, and Hualong''s set has been tried repeatedly. If you don''t care, you can take the opportunity to play a few more meals outside. You''re not satisfied until you''re convinced.


    With their own force, they rarely miss. Except for a few people in Wu Xiaofeng''s team, most of them still "understand" the truth.


    Those can take refuge in Wu Xiaofeng''s official team, but now Wu Xiaofeng''s team has no place. It depends on what you do.


    Gu Zheng looked at them indifferently and didn''t say a word.


    A member of the team looked at Gu Zheng, pretending to be a dead man, pretending to be arrogant and disdained to say, "you are a golden immortal. You regret what you are doing." You have to come up to massage the ancient dispute.


    "Hey, hey, stop. We''re talking about civilization. We should salute first, okay?" Hualong stopped his actions and couldn''t leave a handle for others.


    "Think about it. If you''re smart, I can arrange you to patrol. You know, everyone can''t get in with their heads broken."


    Hua Long is full of empty words to Gu Zheng. He also approaches Gu Zheng''s collar with his left hand, facing the air, bouncing the nonexistent dust, threatening Gu Zheng.


    "Let''s see. You don''t need to answer now, but my patience is limited." with that, Hualong laughed and left here with his team.


    Gu Zheng shook his head and did not listen to those words. He was not afraid of them alone.


    In fact, Gu Zheng also has a keepsake that can form a team. It is reasonable to say that he can form a team with six people. He can apply or recruit himself.


    A team of six people is the best team summarized here. It will not attract more enemies too much, nor will it face each other too little. It has no power to fight a war.


    But Gu Zheng doesn''t want to set up now. If he wants to set up, he has to wait for some time. Anyway, he doesn''t need green liquid or teammates.


    Now most people are trying to adjust their state. There is no such leisurely time as early as two months or half a year later. If this barrier has been in the past, there will be another 500 years to breathe.


    Many people here have a calm face and are not nervous about the upcoming war. After all, in this realm, we all know that escape can not solve the problem. Only by bravely breaking through the past can we meet the future.


    This time will come in the twinkling of an eye for everyone. If you have time to complain, it''s better to continue to adjust your state.


    Gu Zheng is also relieved to find a place to live here. He already has a plan in his heart. If he can, he is very sure to rush out.


    In the past month, there are teams returning every day, and scattered newcomers or monsters have been brought back. Everyone''s heart is beginning to tense, and there is a feeling that the mountain rain is coming and the wind is full of the building.


    Gu Zheng occasionally goes to Wu Xiaofeng''s residence to have a look, talk and laugh with them, and sometimes have a duel, but Gu Zheng finds that Wu Xiaofeng turned out to be a spoiled sister.


    In fact, his sister''s combat effectiveness was basically zero. He fed her with pills. When she came in, she was an ordinary person. In order to protect her only sister, the big man asked to come in and sent her to the logistics without danger.


    His sister is very nice, but she is a little shy. Every time Gu Zheng goes, she will quietly take out some good things to entertain him. As a result, Wu Xiaofeng hopes Gu Zheng to go to them every day. You know, they usually don''t see these things.


    On this day, Gu Zheng wandered around in front of the valley as usual. When he was ready to go back, Wu Xiaofeng hurried to see Gu Zheng who was going to leave. "Brother, you should put the six monkeys back. It''s the eighth day after seven days."


    The ancient dispute was confused, "what seven days, eight days, what''s the matter with the monkey? I have to put it back."


    Wu Xiaofeng looked at Gu Zheng and asked suspiciously, "you didn''t ask for special training for the monkey. You specially asked him to go to you seven days ago."


    "I''ve been alone these days. I haven''t seen the man with the six monkeys. What''s the matter with the six monkeys?"


    Although the six monkeys said they wanted to learn from themselves when they were there, they also agreed, but the key is that he didn''t come.


    Wu Xiaofeng was silly. He always thought that the six monkeys were fighting there. Before, the six monkeys said to himself that they must impress everyone when they come back.


    Unexpectedly, what he said before was a lie. He didn''t go to Gu Zheng at all. This was really beyond Wu Xiaofeng''s expectation.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng asked, looking as if the six monkeys had disappeared.


    "It''s terrible. Where can he go?" Wu Xiaofeng was very concerned about his subordinates. "The six monkeys disappeared. The last time I saw him was eight days ago. At that time, he said he was going to your training."


    Gu Zheng looked at Wu Xiaofeng''s anxious turn and suggested, "otherwise, let''s go and have a look."


    "I also want to. When is it? I still play and disappear, but I don''t know where he has gone." Wu Xiaofeng looked helpless.


    "Why don''t you go back and ask them and see what clues there are." Gu Zheng continued. The six monkeys were very impressed.


    That guy is a monkey spirit. His body is a monkey. He is still impetuous and gives people a feeling of uneasiness. However, entering the combat state is like changing a person. All his previous shortcomings have disappeared and deserve everyone''s trust.


    "OK, let''s go back and ask." Gu Zheng and Wu Xiaofeng returned to the station. A group of people were waiting for six monkeys


    "Captain, where''s the monkey?" four rabbits and six monkeys had the deepest feelings. Seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t see six monkeys behind, they asked anxiously. With the woman''s sixth sense, she felt something was wrong.


    "The six monkeys are gone. It''s estimated that they left eight days ago when they said they were going to guzheng. All of you think about where the six monkeys can go."


    "I don''t believe the six monkeys will run away. He often says that the battle will continue again. We should continue to fight." the four rabbits said loudly.


    Others haven''t reacted from the news that the six monkeys have disappeared. They are usually good. How can they say they are missing.


    "It''s really gone, or where else can he go." Wu Xiaofeng looked helpless. These people are brothers who live and die, and they can''t stand one less.


    "Don''t go to the edge." the two tigers, who had been silent, shouted. They looked at everyone''s eyes and looked at them. The two tigers felt their heads embarrassed. "Once I heard him talking in his sleep and talking about the edge. I thought I might go there."


    "Who knows where the edge is." everyone looked at each other, and this place was heard for the first time.


    "Is it in the west of us? The mountains there are the edge for us." if the voice of mosquitoes and flies came from the side, everyone looked for the voice. It turned out to be Wu Xiu. So many people looked at themselves, and Wu Xiu blushed.


    "How are you sure? Did you hear what the six monkeys said?" Wu Xiaofeng asked anxiously


    "No, No." Wu Xiu waved her hand hurriedly, "because usually the six monkeys often look over there in the tree, often unconsciously in a daze, especially in recent decades."


    It''s normal that six monkeys like to stay in trees, but who will pay attention to what six monkeys look at? It''s really possible to listen to her.


    Wu Xiaofeng made a quick decision and immediately ordered, "you have a good rest here. I''ll have a look."


    "We''ll go too," said the other team members in unison. Gu Zheng looked at them and was really a team that could live and die together.


    "Fart, don''t you know when? Don''t make trouble. Stay here. Do you hear me?" Wu Xiaofeng said his anxious rude words.


    "Brother Wu, I''ll go with you too." Gu Zheng interrupted. I don''t know why Gu Zheng''s efforts fluctuated when he heard about the edge. It seems that something is attracting him there.


    "Do you hear me? You can rest assured that you have my brother with me." Wu Xiaofeng also felt relieved that anyone who has seen the combat effectiveness of ancient struggle will rest assured.


    "Yes, I''ll go with my brother. There are few people. It''s OK to act. Don''t worry." Gu Zheng said. When the bug took it out of his ear and came out of the valley hall, the bug turned into a dizzy look. Gu Zheng also checked it carefully and found that there was no problem, and there was a layer of mysterious ability around the bug, Even Gu Zheng wondered whether the insect would cocoon again.


    "This is a bug. As we all know, it seems to be sleeping now. I don''t know. I can''t take her with me this time, so I entrust you to take care of the bug." Gu Zheng put the bug on the palm of his hand and handed it over.


    As the only woman, four rabbits took over. In terms of being careful, four rabbits are the most delicate, "I will take good care of her, so six monkeys please."


    "Well, my brother and I set out first. If we set out early, we would find six monkeys earlier." Gu Zheng said to the crowd.


    We also know the value of time, and we are not saying anything. We watched Wu Xiaofeng and Gu Zheng set out towards the West.


    There are relatively few forests on both sides. If Gu Zheng runs with all his strength from the valley, it will take about 10 days. Considering that Wu Xiaofeng can''t go all out, it will take 12 days or even longer to arrive, and the six monkeys will take 18 days at the earliest. If you hurry up, you may stop the six monkeys there.


    When they were out of the valley, their speed inevitably slowed down.


    "Can you find his trace on the way?" Gu Zheng asked Wu Xiaofeng in the rapid gallop.


    "No, he is so cautious. If he really doesn''t want us to find out, I really can''t find any clues." Wu Xiaofeng shook his head


    Next, Gu Zheng ran to the West while trying to find some clues, and Wu Xiu only gave the general direction. They also had to check a little. Wu Xiaofeng had to take out the green ball every few days on the road.


    Wu Xiaofeng explained that if there was to be a war, all the captains had to give up their tasks the previous month and try their best to come back, because the Shura army had come at that time.


    Fortunately, when Gu Zheng reached the bottom of the mountain, the green ball did not shine. Unfortunately, the total number of six monkeys was not found all the way.


    In this way, Gu Zheng has to search the past bit by bit along the edge from one place. Without delay, Gu Zheng and Wu Xiaofeng search the past all the way from south to north along the established route.


    When he came, he didn''t come in a straight line, but with a slight angle. In this way, he would be in the farthest place of doubt. Such exclusion would increase the probability of finding the six monkeys. Wu Xiaofeng didn''t expect what would happen if he failed. Now he wants to take the six monkeys back and let him know that everyone is missing him. I hope he won''t do anything stupid.


    At a glance, the mountain range used to be continuous. It is said that except for the exit, all the others are such peaks, blocking all the roads. No one knows what is outside.

 Chapter 1073

    There is still a distance up from the bottom of the mountain. It is full of strange stones. There is not even a plant. It is all bare. When it goes up about 500 meters, the whole mountain range will directly become a 90 degree right angle, as if it was cut manually. It is really uncanny.


    The height of the mountain is not high, but all the people who fly up have never come back, and the people below can feel the terrible energy explosion. They are not sure to rush out of the top of Daluo. Who knows what is behind them, the void is still nothingness, and no one knows the way.


    Gu Zheng and Wu Xiaofeng searched for seven days without any trace. Except that stone is stone, Wu Xiaofeng''s face became more and more gloomy, because the green crystal stone had sent the final warning. They didn''t have much time to waste.


    "Look." Gu Zheng suddenly pointed to the front. It was a big tree near the edge. It was a lonely tree. It grew tenaciously alone near the mountains. A blood stain that had not dried up was printed on it. It was only as big as a palm. If you didn''t pay attention, you really couldn''t find it.


    At least Wu Xiaofeng didn''t notice it. After Gu Zheng''s repeated prompts, he found that the two people stopped under the tree and found some hair around. Wu Xiaofeng affirmed that it was the six monkeys.


    However, no matter how they look for it, they have searched hundreds of meters around. Except for some traces on the tree, they can''t find anything else.


    "Damn it." Wu Xiaofeng broke the big tree in front of him with one punch. When he thought about it, the six monkeys had suffered a terrible accident,


    The big tree crunched down towards the mountain, raising a piece of dust.


    Gu Zheng also looked at it in amazement. Perhaps, as Wu Xiaofeng said, the six monkeys did have an accident. After all, the strength of the six monkeys is so low that it is not impossible.


    Wu Xiaofeng suddenly ran frantically to the place where the tree fell, and his fists kept hitting the ground. The immortal Qi in his body was not afraid of waste and roared hard on the ground. Gu Zheng watched and thought to let Wu Xiaofeng vent.


    "Come on, brother, there''s a situation here." Wu Xiaofeng''s voice just fell, and Gu Zheng stood in front of Wu Xiaofeng in an instant.


    There is a passage here, a dark passage. Even the two of them can''t really see what''s in it.


    "How did you know there was a passage here?" Gu Zheng asked


    "When the tree fell down just now, I found that a monkey hair jumped out of it. I suspected that there was a mystery. I didn''t expect it." Wu Xiaofeng had an irresistible smile in his eyes. It is likely that six monkeys are below. I hope everything will be in time.


    No matter how, with further clues, Wu Xiaofeng is greatly encouraged. Wu Xiaofeng will not be willing to go back until he finds the six monkeys.


    But in the face of such a dark channel, Wu Xiaofeng and Gu Zheng hesitated. There was no danger in the past. Go first and say, but now who knows what this channel is, but it must not be able to cross the mountains.


    "Brother, it''s so dangerous inside. Otherwise, you''d better watch outside, so that I won''t be afraid of being cut off after I go in." Wu Xiaofeng suddenly said.


    "How is it possible to go in together, so there is still a care." the tone is very firm. How can Gu Zheng stay outside? He has never been a timid person.


    Wu Xiaofeng didn''t speak. He wrote down the favor himself. The next one took the lead, and Gu Zheng followed him in.


    I haven''t felt it outside, but as soon as I enter, a chilly feeling surges from the bottom of my heart, giving people a feeling of fear.


    With their eyesight, they can only see three meters ahead here, and they can''t see any farther.


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to trust him. The letter of people directly shrouded him. Wu Xiaofeng also felt the fluctuation behind him. He didn''t look back. He felt that he had so many treasures in his hand, and the effect seemed to be strong. He also added a layer of protection to himself, safety first.


    The two were extremely vigilant and walked a distance, but nothing happened. Maybe the people here didn''t expect someone to come here by mistake. After walking for less than three minutes, a fiery red hall appeared in front of them.


    When they entered the hall, they both breathed a sigh of relief. The narrow and dark place was really oppressive for fear of accidentally stepping into the trap already prepared.


    The height of the hall is only two meters at most, which makes Wu Xiaofeng very uncomfortable. His head is a wall, but it is much better than the short passage.


    The surrounding walls are red rocks. I don''t know why they reflect red light and illuminate everything around. There are only two channels on both sides, one to the left and one to the right.


    Wu Xiaofeng looked at Gu Zheng. There are signs left by the activities of other people in this hall, which shows that there must be a group of people here. I don''t know why to dig such a cave here.


    Gu Zheng has tried before. The rock here is too hard. If he were to dig into this hall, it would take him five years to dig out the passage just now.


    Well, the problem is that such a distance takes so long. Who is still digging such a long tunnel here, or even two channels? Such a large project must take a very long time.


    You know, Wu Xiaofeng hasn''t come here for so many years, but he hasn''t heard of any news. So it''s definitely not the people on his side. It''s not the friendly army''s activities here.


    Both of them thought of this and hid their own breath more secretly. The next two should act carefully.


    Left or right, it was the same for both of them. Wu Xiaofeng gave Gu Zheng a look and slowly leaned against the left channel.


    Gu Zheng slowly followed Wu Xiaofeng. He really rubbed forward step by step. A few meters in front of him was a corner. Out of the corner, a larger space appeared in front of him.


    The height is the same, but both sides are wider and longer. There are rooms on both sides. From time to time, there are howls and painful groans in my ears.


    The two men walked in slowly. The front rows of houses were empty. There were walls on the side and thick guardrails in the middle. The handrail was composed of black stone columns. Gu Zheng tried and found that the material was harder than the rock outside. I really don''t know how to make it like this.


    There was nothing in these rooms, but Gu Zheng keenly found that some walls were scratched and messy.


    I hurried across the front rows. When I got to the middle, I found a human standing in the middle. His eyes were already green. Take a closer look, there was a trace of blue mixed.


    He had no response to the outside world. Gu Zheng tried to attract his attention, while Wu Xiaofeng continued to walk back.


    Next, they saw several humans or monsters in it. They made those sounds just now.


    They haven''t been transformed yet. They can wail in vain, roll back and forth in pain, and even leave scratches on the wall. They don''t care if their fingers bleed.


    They are hopeless, their bodies have been completely controlled, and only a trace of mind is still hiding in their minds.


    Suddenly, a faint, inaudible cry for help came and faintly passed into Gu Zheng''s ear. Gu Zheng looked intently. It turned out that there was a huddled figure in the innermost cell in front of him, hidden in the dark.


    This person is as popular as a hairspring. He is very weak. However, it can be seen that this person has not been completely infected. A green light often flashes in his brown eyes, but it seems that he can''t hold it.


    The man, seeing someone coming, regardless of the dirt on the ground, rolled over the railing with his greatest strength. His eyes were eager to look at Gu Zheng and them.


    "This is Li Feng, the patrolman of the ninth team. It is said that he disappeared a few days before we set out. He didn''t come back for many days. Unexpectedly, he was here." Wu Xiaofeng knew the man in front of him and couldn''t help sighing.


    At this time, Li Feng was in a panic, his clothes were in rags, and there were many blood stains on his body.


    Li Feng obviously recognized Wu Xiaofeng. His eyes kept blinking. He seemed to be pleading for something. He was too weak to speak


    Wu Xiaofeng understood what he meant, but said apologetically, "I don''t have much. This can''t eliminate the hidden dangers in your body." Then Wu Xiaofeng took out the green liquid from his body.


    There is only a thin layer left in a small bottle of green liquid, which can be said to be ignored.


    But Li Feng was still pleading, and even trembled to get it. But just when he arrived in the middle of the railing, a blood red lightning appeared out of thin air and directly split on Li Feng''s hand. Li Feng''s hand immediately retracted. A large piece of it had been charred and gave off a paste smell.


    This prison is dedicated to special prisoners in the world, such as those beast puppets. As long as the evil spirit content in their bodies exceeds a certain level, they can''t get out at all. The consequence of breaking out is that they are directly ignited by the evil spirit of the gas or burned directly.


    Li Feng was completely desperate, hung his head and seemed to give up the struggle. Wu Xiaofeng couldn''t bear it. He tried to reach in. Sure enough, there was that kind of lightning, but there was little evil Qi in Wu Xiaofeng''s body, and the power didn''t even break the immortal Qi.


    Wu Xiaofeng handed over some of the remaining green liquid in his hand and threw it directly in front of Li Feng. Li Feng looked at the green liquid in front of him in surprise and looked up at Wu Xiaofeng in confusion. Wu Xiaofeng shook his head in guilt. Li Feng understood that this was the last point on them. He also understood that generally he was not enough and there must be no surplus.


    You should know that green liquid not only has the effect of cleaning up evil Qi, but also has a great therapeutic effect on your own injuries. Green liquid also contains strange life energy.


    Li Feng trembled and picked up the bottle of green liquid, struggling whether to drink it or not, because he also knew that this could only relieve himself for a few hours. After all, there was too much evil Qi in his body, and the amount needed was estimated to be distressed by the elders.


    But for some desire, or unwilling, Li Feng finally screwed it down and poured it in. Li Feng''s face flushed and closed his eyes to suppress the resistance in his body.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gu Zheng continued to check back and left Wu Xiaofeng alone. There were few rooms behind. After looking at it in a hurry, he confirmed that there were no six monkeys in it. Gu Zheng came back soon.


    Looking at Wu Xiaofeng''s asking eyes, Gu Zheng slowly shook his head. Just now, I saw that there were no six monkeys in it, but only an empty room.


    Wu Xiaofeng showed disappointed eyes. He thought that six monkeys were here. Unexpectedly, Bai was happy.


    "It may be on the other side of the channel. Don''t be too disappointed." Gu Zheng comforted.


    Wu Xiaofeng nodded silently. Maybe he was really on the other side.


    At this time, Li Feng also opened his eyes and slowly climbed up from the ground, "thank you." Maybe there was something wrong with his voice. The hoarse voice came from Li Feng''s mouth.


    Wu Xiaofeng just tried whether he could damage the railing. The result was still that. The railing was intact.


    "I''m sorry, that''s all I can do." Wu Xiaofeng said apologetically to Li Feng.


    "Captain Wu, I know. I wasted some green liquid. Thank you really." Li Feng''s spirit is not very good. The whole person looks as haggard as if he hadn''t slept for several days.


    Li Feng remembered something and asked, "Captain Wu, what are you doing here?"


    Wu Xiaofeng said roughly how he came here.


    I see. Li Feng thought bitterly that Captain Wu loved his men. Before he arrived, he took great pains to come here for a six monkeys with low cultivation. Thinking of the situation of his team, he couldn''t help sighing. I''m afraid they''ve found another person. They''ve been forgotten. There''s no way. The world is so cruel.


    "Let''s go first. If possible, I''ll find a way." Wu Xiaofeng and Li Feng said goodbye.


    "Captain Wu, please stay." Li Feng quickly whispered to them, "I remember when I was caught. At that time, I was not so seriously infected. I vaguely remember that I was locked behind the middle hall at that time and then transferred here. If the six monkeys were still there, I should be there."


    "Thank you very much." Wu Xiaofeng surprised Li Feng and quickly came to the hall with Gu Zheng.


    Li Feng looked at the distant captain Wu and Gu Zheng. He couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth. He felt the violent evil spirit in his body, still surging up in waves, trying to seize control of his body.


    Li Feng leaned on the wall and thought about his life. He was OK. He had a smooth journey to this step, but he was defeated by a Shura people on a trip and left in this harsh place. He also tried hard to survive, but in the end, he didn''t escape.


    There is still some wailing in my ears. I can''t really hear it. I think of my brothers in the school, my relatives who didn''t exist in my hometown for a long time, and the vicissitudes of life. I''ve reached my limit. A tear falls from the corner of my eye. Goodbye, my friends.


    Li Feng''s eyes were loose, and his body had no support on the wall. The oblique outer path was on the ground, and the bottle in his hand slipped from his hand and rolled aside,


    Li Feng lost his heart and died.


    Li Feng is neither the first nor the last.


    Why do some people have no time to commit suicide, so that the whole person becomes a puppet, because when you find out, the evil Qi in your body has been enough to control your body, and you can''t kill yourself at all.


    We can only compete for control in the body now, but we can''t compete with each other. We can only watch ourselves fall completely a little, which is equivalent to watching ourselves die.


    Gu Zheng and Wu Xiaofeng came to the hall together. They didn''t know what happened later. Li Feng had died. A wall is another world.


    The two men came to the inner wall of the hall. Gu Zheng gently knocked. There was no abnormal noise. I couldn''t hear that there was room inside.


    Gu Zheng and Wu Xiaofeng began to grope around, thinking that at least there was a mechanism that could open here.


    After groping for a long time, they didn''t find any suspected mechanism. Gu Zheng also believed that Li Feng didn''t cheat them because there was no need.


    But they still didn''t find it. Unless the mechanism that opened here is not here, it is most likely to be in another channel.


    Gu Zheng pointed to the passage over there. Wu Xiaofeng understood that when he was preparing to start together, there was a sudden sound from the right corner of the wall.


    "Click" with the sound of the mechanism turning, a door slowly opened from the wall. The two people quickly hid aside like rabbits and restrained their breath.


    A Shura man in the middle of Jinxian, as usual, was ready to go out for daily inspection when he finished his work. Unexpectedly, he just took a step from inside, and a dark shadow flashed through his eyes. Before he could react, he lost consciousness when he was dark.


    Gu Zheng and Gu Zheng ambushed an enemy who was only in the middle of Jinxian and had not been prepared. It was too easy. Without Wu Xiaofeng''s hand, Gu Zheng killed the other party at once. There was no sound. Wu Xiaofeng and Gu Zheng pulled the body back.


    The door was quietly restored to its original state.


    Gu Zheng went in and looked at the internal structure. He secretly scolded the Shura people for their cunning. It turned out that the design could not be opened from the outside, and there were two new channels inside. One continued to move forward, and the other was in the same direction as the channel that had not been outside.


    If you want to break this mechanism outside, you don''t want to break it for a few years and a half, and you know there is space behind.


    There were some noisy voices on the right side. Gu Zheng guessed that the channel outside might be just a bait.


    Gu Zheng and Wu Xiaofeng continue to move forward. The place with sound over there is definitely not the place they are looking for.


    After walking for some distance, a large room appeared in front of him, which was also similar to the structure of the outer cell, but it was all refined from an unknown metal, and the blood red vein flowed on it, giving people a feeling that the metal was alive.


    Gu Zheng and Wu Xiaofeng saw six monkeys as soon as they went in this time, and there were two additional people nearby. One was human, a monster like an ox, all of whom were sleeping on the ground.


    The dense metal railings isolated Wu Xiaofeng. Although there was no prohibition on it, Wu Xiaofeng kept breaking the railings. Every time he tried, a luster would appear on it to offset it.

 Chapter 1074

    Gu Zheng also tried to find that unless it was cut off with absolute power, or don''t think about it. The width of the outer cells is very wide, because there are restrictions to imprison them. This place is used to imprison them at all.


    This is also a secret nest of the enemy. Who knows how many enemies there are. In case the enemy is disturbed, he will be fine, so that the six monkeys can''t be saved, which makes people crazy.


    The six monkeys have recovered their body, their face is full of pain, bean sized sweat drops from their whole body, their hair is a mess, and a pink light flashes on their face from time to time.


    Wu Xiaofeng knew that this was a manifestation of excessive evil spirit in his body. He was afraid that the six monkeys would completely become puppets. He kept shouting at the six monkeys in a low voice, hoping to wake them up.


    Perhaps it really had an effect. The six monkeys really opened their eyes and looked at Wu Xiaofeng vaguely.


    "Hurry up." Wu Xiaofeng urged. Gu Zheng agreed with him just now. As long as you wake up, you should borrow the green liquid of Gu Zheng first. Anyway, you already owe someone. There is no obstacle in your heart. One is also paid back and two are also paid back.


    Gu Zheng directly took out the bottle, opened the mouth, controlled the green liquid into a thin line and flew to the mouth of the six monkeys.


    Some dizzy six monkeys felt that their mouth was cold and swallowed it subconsciously. With the effect of the green liquid, the six monkeys also slowly recovered. Finally, when the green liquid was half used, the six monkeys signaled Gu Zheng that they didn''t need it anymore.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhengcai put the green liquid away.


    "Are you all right?" asked Wu Xiaofeng with a worried face. Gu Zheng was on the side to guard against the outside to prevent anyone from coming in.


    "It''s all right." the six monkeys controlled their body a little before they said, "sorry, Captain, I..."


    Wu Xiaofeng directly interrupted the six monkeys, "don''t say it, as long as you''re all right, brothers are waiting."


    The six monkeys shed tears. They were all tears of regret. Some people used to tell themselves that they would get strength if they came here. The price was to work for the owner here for a period of time.


    Of course I won''t believe it. There is no such good thing in the world. As a result, the man gave himself something like a diamond before he left and told himself to eat it if there was a crisis.


    That thing made him go through a fatal crisis, and even made a step forward by his stagnant cultivation, which made the six monkeys a little believe.


    Some time ago, I saw myself holding back the team. I was afraid that I would hold back everyone in jihad. Thinking of the mysterious man''s words, I wanted to have a try. If I couldn''t, I went back. I lied and came here to break through myself.


    Unexpectedly, this is a naked scam. When I arrived as agreed, I placed the signal and was waiting, suddenly I was dark in front of me. When I woke up again, I was already in this prison. I was forcibly filled with some strong evil spirit sewage. After drinking, the whole person became confused.


    It was not until he heard the captain''s voice that he struggled out of that state. The six monkeys watched him drink so much green liquid. It is estimated that they can earn it back in hundreds of years and return it to Gu Zheng. Fortunately, they still have time. If they have no hope, they will never drink it.


    Six monkeys decided that they would never dream again. Their captain came here to find himself at the critical moment. Now six monkeys can''t wait to give their lives to each other. It''s a pity to have such a captain in this place.


    Seeing that Wu Xiaofeng was still foolishly competing with the railing, Gu Zheng patted his head and said, "brother, don''t bother. Didn''t Li Feng get escorted from here? Then there must be a key or something that can control here. "


    Wu Xiaofeng stopped and patted his head. His forehead was really pinched. Unexpectedly, the Shura man was pulled out clean and had nothing. Then the keys and other things must be on others.


    "Go, brother, let''s go to other places to see if we can find it." Wu Xiaofeng turned to six monkeys and said, "six monkeys, you stay here at ease now. I''ll look for it with my brother and come back."


    "Well, Captain, Mr. Gu, be careful." the six monkeys pretended to be the same as before to prevent someone from coming in and seeing anything unusual.


    Gu Zheng and Wu Xiaofeng deal with the body of the unlucky ghost and come to the initial intersection. Gu Zheng takes the lead and carefully touches the other road.


    I don''t know if it''s never been found here. There are basically no preventive measures and no patrol guards. It''s very smooth along the noise.


    Gu Zheng, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped and made a gesture back to tell Wu Xiaofeng that there was something in front of him. Looking from the side, there was a guard in a side wall. If it weren''t for the reflected shadow, I wouldn''t have found it.


    He held his breath and sneaked over. When he came behind him, he killed the respectful and dedicated Shura man without making a sound. Wu Xiaofeng extended a thumb to express his admiration.


    Gu Zheng is curious about what he is doing here. This is a specially opened groove with a small eye on it. It seems to be monitoring something.


    Gu Zheng looked around and saw that it was a small room with these sundries. It was facing a 90 degree channel, and there was a faint red light at the end.


    Gu Zheng felt a little familiar. He suddenly remembered that this was not the red light from the small hall that came in before. In other words, Gu Zheng''s guess was completely correct. Sure enough, someone was watching all the time. If he rushed in at that time, I''m afraid all the enemies knew that someone had invaded here.


    And I can''t open the mechanism of the small hall, because it is completely controlled inside.


    Gao, it''s really a good idea. In this place where God consciousness is comprehensively suppressed, no one can imagine that there is another cave in it.


    Continue along the channel. The channel soon came to the end. Gu Zhenglai took the corner. At this time, the banging sound was even greater, and there were a lot of walking sounds.


    Gu Zheng quietly showed his head and saw many human puppets knocking off the black stones on the wall and digging them out from the wall with a special hammer. There were many animals picking and transporting below.


    Why all puppets, because you can see your lifeless face and rigid actions.


    Only a few Shura supervisors were watching there, and their strength was not strong. As before, they were all golden elixirs.


    When the animals were transported to a box, just one box was full. A monitor went to close the box, beat drums nearby, and shook the box violently. After a while, the box opened automatically.


    Shura, who had been waiting for a long time, poured the box into a cold little Tan nearby, and a plume of smoke came out, and many crystal stones the size of walnuts floated on it. Before, the Shura man salvaged the crystal stones floating on the water like blood diamonds, put them in a crystal box, and then continued to wait for the treasure box to be filled.


    Unfortunately, looking at the little powder falling off the wall, it seems that the stone knocked down is calculated by year.


    When Gu Zheng saw the blood diamond, there seemed to be a cheer on the surface of his body, urging Gu Zheng to pick it up. Gu Zheng was sure that the thing that attracted him was the blood diamond.


    After observing for a long time, Gu Zheng didn''t find anyone else. In this way, the power of this place is not strong, but most of the labors have fairly good accomplishments. There must be more powerful leaders who may also go out.


    Wu Xiaofeng waited behind. Even after such a long time, he didn''t have an impatient expression. Looking at Gu Zheng, he signaled that he was here to guard the back road and was ready to go out alone.


    After seeing Wu Xiaofeng nodding, Gu Zheng stopped hiding his figure and walked out from the corner.


    "Who?" the Shura people inside were very sensitive. As soon as they heard the footsteps, they immediately looked over and found that they were not their companions. They shouted, "there is an enemy."


    All the shuras immediately assembled in an emergency. There were just five people. The puppets still worked as usual and didn''t respond at all.


    Gu Zheng didn''t rush up to attack. It would be much easier if there were only the five people in front of him, but he had to leave a living mouth to ask about the key. The six monkeys are the most important thing. Anyway, it can be regarded as a meeting.


    The five shuras looked at themselves warily and did not attack.


    I don''t know what mystery is pounding on the opposite side, but Gu Zheng is not afraid. His own strength is enough to crush each other.


    "Everyone, I think who knows who controls the key of the cell. If I say it, I will never hurt you. I just come to rescue my friends." Gu Zheng said sincerely.


    Wu Xiaofeng heard his mouth curling behind him. Who would believe this.


    Of course, the Shura people opposite don''t believe it. They are on guard with a guy in their hand.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party and said helplessly. If you don''t say it, I have to hit you.


    Gu Zheng immediately came in front of them and kicked them out without any weapons. The opposite side only had time to defend the weapons in front of them. Suddenly, five people flew in different directions. For the terrible Shura in the middle stage of ordinary golden immortals, it seemed to Gu Zheng that it was no different from heavenly immortals. There was no way. Who made himself gifted. Although he was a human appearance, he was actually a gluttonous immortal, Monsters that have existed since ancient times.


    Wu Xiaofeng also looked surprised. He didn''t think so strong. Although he was not afraid of the five Shura people, it took a lot of trouble to clean them up, not as relaxed and comfortable as Gu Zheng.


    A Taoist suddenly flew to the channel from above at a high speed. It was the sixth Shura hidden. Wu Xiaofeng saw a figure flying head-on and subconsciously blocked the way.


    "Go away." an angry voice came from the figure, and an arm waved to Wu Xiaofeng.


    With a loud bang, Wu Xiaofeng blocked the blow and vomited a mouthful of blood. This was the echo of the channel, which was more harmful than the shadow attack, and his head was about to faint.


    The shadow was forced to retreat again. Damn it, the shadow scolded secretly. He knew that there was another person lying in ambush in the channel. With his golden immortal peak strength, he should be able to break through the past. He didn''t want to be. The other party''s strength was just a little inferior to himself. It only took him a short time to break through the past, but the man behind him had surrounded him, Don''t give yourself a one-on-one chance.


    Now the golden immortal peak is so worthless, the dark shadow thought sadly and angrily.


    It''s too difficult to make a breakthrough here. If you don''t have a large amount of green liquid, you don''t want to make a breakthrough. This also leads to the level at which most abandoned people come in and die. At most, they have more immortality and richer experience.


    No wonder the shadow thought so. Looking at the two people staring at him, he suddenly felt why he wasn''t digging through a secret way in those years. Now he''s eating his own fruit. Once the enemy is blocked, he can''t get out.


    "Leader." the five shuras gathered together again and looked at all this from a distance. They and the opposite side were mortal enemies. There would be no state of shaking hands and making peace. Everyone knew that this war was inevitable.


    "Boom" is a huge evil spirit from the leader. The leader and even himself must not win. Now it''s best to find a way to escape from here. Now I have to give up the task arranged by the Lord. Fortunately, I have taken back my previous self. I think the punishment of the Lord will be less at this point.


    Directly break out of your strongest state and try to open a gap in a short time. Just don''t die. It doesn''t matter if you are seriously injured. Now you are not sure that you will escape with minor injuries, or even die here accidentally.


    Take advantage of the early, quickly break out, or the more you go back, the more hopeless you are.


    The leader punched quickly. The black fist head was like Mount Tai. The sense of oppression made Wu Xiaofeng''s breath tight. That power even emptied the surrounding air.


    "Ha." Wu Xiaofeng didn''t dare to look down on each other. He calmed down and punched each other. Wu Xiaofeng was still more confident about his physical strength.


    Gu Zheng was afraid that Wu Xiaofeng could not stop each other alone. He also jumped forward and attacked each other with Wu Xiaofeng.


    The leader knew that it was impossible for the other party to stand idly by. He was prepared for it. With his other hand, he took out a jade bottle. The jade bottle was white and moist, and the magic haze was swirling. At first glance, it was not an ordinary product. The leader tilted the jade bottle, and a blood red water stream rushed straight at the ancient dispute. The smell was fishy, turning into a long rope in the air and covering the ancient dispute.


    The leader didn''t expect this magic weapon to push back the other party. He just wanted to stop the other party for a moment. Gu Zheng saw a three foot long sword flying out from under his tongue. The sword body covered with blue light directly hit the blood rope as soon as it came out.


    "Boom" the man in black first punched Wu Xiaofeng, and the sound shook the whole hall. The five shuras who wanted to support were caught off guard, and their minds misted and stopped in place.


    Wu Xiaofeng was directly beaten and flew into the channel, and the leader was stopped in place by the strength of the anti earthquake. The opportunity to enter the channel disappeared because Wu Xiaofeng roared and returned faster.


    A round shield was erected in his hand, which was Wu Xiaofeng''s defense magic weapon. I don''t know how much damage he had resisted for him in previous battles. Although the surface was a little pitted, it was still shiny. His defense was better in war after war and shared his heart.


    Wu Xiaofeng knows that his strength is not as good as that of the other party, but as long as he keeps this channel, it is difficult for them to fly. As long as he is on the side, the other party will be tied up when fighting.


    At the entrance of the passage, the round shield in Wu Xiaofeng''s hand was mercilessly inserted downward. A flash of streamer flashed out of the shield and slowly expanded, just blocking the passage. Wu Xiaofeng smiled at the leader through the translucent round shield and found the right time to sneak into each other.


    Isn''t your strength inferior to you? Don''t you have to fight with you due to the terrain? OK, I won''t fight with you. I just need to keep it. I see what you can do.


    The leader almost vomited blood when he saw it. It was too mean. This move almost hit his weakness. In this way, he must be impossible to break the tortoise shell for a while. Now he has to turn back and deal with it first. The enemy is saying.


    With a clear sound of "poof", the little sword turned around and cut the blood rope into several pieces, which turned into a pool of blood and fell from the air. The pool of blood and water returned to the jade bottle from the ground. The jade bottle had no previous luster, and the damage was not light.


    The leader didn''t think that the magic weapon would return without success. With a whoosh, a silver light jumped out of his waist. At this time, it was in the shape of a ruler. It was the booty he got after flying a lot of Kung Fu to kill the other party.


    As soon as the ruler came out, it was instantly divided into three paths, one of which met the little sword, and the other two went straight to the ancient struggle, one up and one down, blocking all the space of the ancient struggle.


    Hum, compare with me. Don''t you know your ambition is to learn from Taoist Duobao? There are few of your own congenital treasures, and even the most powerful ones are given by others. The people who can''t move with others are extremely poor, but compared with this leader, I want you to see what they have saved for many years.


    Two more flying swords spit out from the mouth. They are all prepared before coming in. Sometimes the time to take out the magic weapon from the space is enough to decide life and death. Gu Zheng is not careless.


    Wrap around the two rulers. Three magic weapons play ping-pong in the air for a time. No one can do anything. A ruler may be more powerful than a sword, but it is divided into three, so no one can do anything between Bo Zhong.


    Gu Zheng hit him with the same punch. His hands were ordinary. Shura was very happy. He was especially good at close combat. Since the other party dared to come up, let the other party suffer a small loss first.


    The same black awn covered his hand, and the confident leader punched the past, even considering whether to continue to pursue and expand his advantage or bombard the tortoise shell first.


    Wu Xiaofeng looked at the leader with a smile. Gu Zheng was not better than himself, especially the flesh. Wu Xiaofeng thought that ordinary magic tools could not open his defense.


    At the moment of fist contact, the leader''s face changed from self-confidence to consternation to disbelief. Just like Wu Xiaofeng was blown away by himself just now, he also directly turned into a light and flew behind him. Unfortunately, there was a wall not far behind him. The leader was directly bombarded on the wall, and the anti shock force threw up a mouthful of blood.


    Gu Zheng drew the curved moon with his hand, leaving a bright light in the air. A powerful sword Qi suddenly appeared, rushed up and hit the leader in front of him. After a burst of explosion, the leader still stood in place, with a burst of light shining on his body, which is obviously a defense magic weapon.

 Chapter 1075

    The five shuras in the distance saw that the leader was at a disadvantage. They threw their weapons together and followed them. For a time, a huge momentum swept over.


    Facing the magic weapon thrown from the opposite side, Gu Zheng directly punched and flew one by one, and could not enter the body range of Gu Zheng at all. Wu Xiaofeng looked at Gu Zheng with full strength and admired him. With regard to this combat effectiveness, Wu Xiaofeng even suspected that Gu Zheng had entered Da Luo.


    Dong Dong Dong, the five shuras couldn''t resist even the ancient struggle, and directly flew out with blood one by one.


    The leader took advantage of this opportunity to take out a light red long knife. The leader ejected a blood essence into the long knife. The blood light of the long knife was loud, a long sound, and a breath that captured people''s soul came from the blade. At this time, he had to work hard. Now the idea is to pull the other party to die together with himself.


    Even Gu Zheng was affected. Gu Zheng seemed to see corpses everywhere on the plain, with blood flowing into the river. The bloody sky was surrounded by the tip of his nose, which made Gu in a trance.


    Because it was against the ancient dispute, Wu Xiaofeng was less affected, and even recovered in the blink of an eye. He only saw that the ancient dispute looked in a trance, and the leader had bullied him. The rich blood color surrounded the long knife and rushed to the ancient dispute like the sea.


    "Be careful." Wu Xiaofeng exclaimed, but he had put all his mind on defense, and it was too late to want help.


    When Wu Xiaofeng spoke, Gu Zheng had recovered. The bloody sea was so real. Standing in front of him, Gu Zheng felt like a mortal meeting a tsunami. It was so real and suffocating.


    The pressure in the air was so great that even the five shuras changed their faces. They hurriedly hid in the distance for fear that they might affect themselves.


    The leader was very confident this time. At this time, the unique skill he had practiced for many years was contained in the strength of the long knife. Before the tsunami, the fog splashed by the blood wave turned into a knife Qi, and the wind blade rolled towards the ancient struggle.


    When Gu Zheng waved, the three little swords returned to Gu Zheng''s mouth. The familiar golden light spewed out of his mouth and turned into a golden shield to resist Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng was also retreating at a high speed and fighting for some time. He kept whispering something in his mouth, and his body was emitting more and more terrible waves.


    A virtual shadow of the same size as Gu Zheng appeared on Gu Zheng''s head. When the virtual shadow appeared, he immediately opened his eyes and shot white light from inside, crushing the flying knife Qi and wind blade.


    At the same time, the virtual shadow also solidified at a very fast speed. It integrated into the body of Gu Zheng at the moment before the blade, and the lightning flashed all over the body, just like the God of lightning.


    "Close." Gu Zheng finally spit out a word in his mouth, and his voice slowly grew louder and louder. In a moment, it seemed to say it countless times. The whole space echoed the echo of the word. A long gun composed of lightning condensed in his hand, flashing thunderbolt, and the tip of the gun met the sea of blood.


    The sea of blood was like nine huge waves, one wave higher than another, one wave after another rushed up, the blood light rushed to the sky, and the storm raged.


    "Here you are."


    The terrible sound of electric current rang out continuously from the junction, melting the layers of blood sea. Gu Zheng continuously transported the immortal Qi in his body, and gave full play to the power of lightning spear.


    The spear is like a rock. No matter how fierce the other party is, he stands still and stands in the front.


    Layers of fog are steaming. There are more and more in this narrow space. Gradually, everyone''s sight is becoming more and more blurred. Gu Zheng only has a vague figure left.


    "Click"


    The endless sea of blood finally disappeared, and the lightning spear was cut off by the long knife.


    The leader''s eyes are full of ridicule. Do you think the sea of blood outside is a killing move? Wrong, the real killing move is after the sea of blood disappears.


    Let you really see what despair is.


    The long sword cutting down with the trend cuts at the shield surrounded by the golden light. As soon as it comes into contact, the immortal Qi in Gu Zheng''s body is like a broken bucket, which is frantically lost along the contact point and absorbed by the other party.


    Gu Zheng also felt that a powerful force continued to devour the energy of the shield, which was not enough. He even came along the shield to his heart and tore his organs all the way, which was very strange.


    Gu Zheng tries to control the situation in his body and block the invasion of each other''s strange energy. Gu Zheng activates his back hand that he has already prepared.


    The best defense is attack. Gu Zheng didn''t expect to completely block the blow from the opposite side. A long pen was hidden nearby.


    Hiding the light on his body, he stabbed it silently like an assassin.


    The leader also saw the sinister long pen, but he couldn''t stop it. He believed that he would defeat the other party''s defense before it pierced him.


    Even if you can''t stop it, you will pull each other even if you want to die.


    Yes, Shura has given up his desire to escape. At first, he didn''t escape. There''s really no chance. Now it''s best to pull a cushion.


    Gu Zheng directly detonated the golden shield. A golden storm broke out from the center to offset the power of the other party''s long knife. A strong wind rolled around, and everyone had to close their eyes.


    The leader was delighted. Since the other party was stupid enough to do so, he was not polite. The long knife emitted a bright light. He wanted to fight for one knife in half at a faster speed. It would be better if he could seriously hurt or even kill the other party this time.


    Gu Zheng has a faint yellow light on his body. He doesn''t care about the coming long knife. He is like a rainbow. His long-standing fist has been stretched out. The tiger is alive and powerful. He even sends out bursts of strange roars, flashes of light and rolls up thousands of waves.


    The sound of "bang bang" was the sound of boxing on the meat. The surrounding dust was flying, and there was an air wave. The whole cave was shaking. The five Shura people trembled and hid aside, afraid that the incomparably strong hall would collapse.


    The judge''s pen lived up to expectations and directly broke all the other party''s defenses. Gu Zheng took advantage of the situation and directly hit the leader with a set of combined fists, spitting blood and falling to the ground.


    Wu Xiaofeng was ready to come. Just now, because he was worried that someone would take the opportunity to escape, the shield was placed in the channel. Although it was not under his control and powerful, he still blocked a little time. After all this, he had just finished his preparation. Unfortunately, he was still a little late and the battle was over.


    The whole hall was completely quiet. Even the puppets trembled in every corner and didn''t dare to get up.


    When the clouds dissipated, Gu Zheng still stood upright, and the leader had reclined on the ground next to him. Blood was constantly emerging in his mouth, his eyes were closed and did not move. His life and death were unknown.


    When the five shuras saw Gu Zheng standing there with a pale face, they rushed over directly and wanted to kill each other while they were weak.


    Wu Xiaofeng couldn''t let the other party be so presumptuous. He stepped on it again and stood alone in front of Gu Zheng. In less than a while, five people of the other party had been lying on the ground, three dead and two seriously injured, and he also suffered some minor injuries.


    Wu Xiaofeng wiped the blood off his face, hurried over, came to Gu Zheng and asked with concern, "are you okay?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t answer and still stood there motionless, which worried Wu Xiaofeng.


    Feeling that the ancient struggle is still stable, let go. The move of the other party just now is stronger than your own. If you connect it hard, you will be seriously injured and lose combat effectiveness.


    "Wow." Gu Zheng opened his mouth. A mouthful of smelly blood gushed out of his mouth and fell to the ground, making a "Zizi" sound, corroding a small pit on the ground.


    After forcing the vicious energy out of his body, Gu Zheng felt much better in his body.


    The toxin rich in energy is too vicious. The muscles atrophy and meridians break. The toxin gives yourself the feeling of an upgraded version of evil Qi, which is more insidious and destructive.


    If it weren''t for a sudden surge of energy from the body ring to help filter most of the toxins, I couldn''t stand so easily.


    He is definitely not like this. He was only slightly injured, but one of his arms temporarily lost its function, and his combat effectiveness was greatly weakened.


    At this time, the leader also got up from his coma. Gu Zheng punched him in the chest just now and felt that his body was going to explode. Now there are still many residual energy running around in his body and his internal organs are bleeding. Although the pain in his body is very severe, all these can not prevent him from opening his eyes.


    Seeing Gu Zheng standing there undamaged, his face was a little blue and white. The leader would never believe that this would happen. His killing move didn''t hurt the other party. Even the LORD was amazed.


    "Poof" was another mouthful of blood. The leader even ignored to regulate his body and asked incredulously, "how is it possible, how can you hide?" Anyway, you don''t want to have a chance to live. Just a golden fairy is enough to kill yourself.


    In my heart, the other party is at least no better than myself. I obviously hit the other party before I was hit. Unexpectedly, the other party is the same as not injured. Such a blow is more painful than my injury.


    Here, Gu Zheng is also feeling that the man in black who sent his ring, after the baptism of the hall, he doesn''t seem to have to worry too much about Shura''s cruel means. Of course, the leader doesn''t know that there was a pig teammate who sent people in and gave his ring to the enemy.


    Gu Zheng looked at the leader stunned. He didn''t forget his purpose here. He motioned Wu Xiaofeng to ask about the way to open the cage, and he went to see the mysterious blood diamond.


    Open the treasure chest with blood diamonds. There are more than a dozen pieces in it, big and small. The small ones are like rice grains, and the big ones are like pearls. They are irregular diamonds. When you look carefully, there are blood red lines flowing in it, which is as charming as the railing holding six monkeys.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand to get it. As soon as he met it, he had not picked it up. A hot energy flowed from the inside and entered Gu Zheng''s body, as if it was forced into it. In a breathing room, before Gu Zheng took it out of the box, the hot energy burst out in the body, and the destructive power of ferocious energy raged in the body.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s face changed, he quickly threw down the selection drill the size of rice grain in his hand. The cruel energy lost its source and was still fierce. They were all concentrated together. Gu Zheng concentrated the immortal Qi in his body and was ready to expel, but it seemed to be spiritual. It played hide and seek with Gu Zheng in his body and twisted Gu Zheng in a mess.


    When Gu Zheng tried hard to eliminate that energy, he vomited two more mouthfuls of blood, and his spirit was more depressed than before.


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to continue to get it. This thing is too evil. He picked up the crystal box and went towards Wu Xiaofeng.


    The crystal box is not big. It''s crystal clear. It''s just supported by a palm. Countless crystal filaments are closely connected inside to form a complex pattern. It feels warm. It''s like sitting in the house in cold winter and December, holding a warm stove in hand and lying comfortably on the rocking chair. It''s very comfortable.


    This crystal box is also a rare treasure.


    When Gu Zheng came back, he saw Wu Xiaofeng holding the leader''s coat and yelling at him, "do you say it or not? I''ll make your life worse than death." It seems that the communication between them just now is not very pleasant.


    "Bah." the leader spit blood and water at Wu Xiaofeng. Wu Xiaofeng dodged lightly. When he was about to teach the leader a lesson, he saw Gu Zheng come back. Then he stopped angrily and complained to Gu Zheng: "he would rather die than say. It seems that he needs to give him some cruel means."


    The leader looked at them strangely and smiled, "I know, but I just don''t say. I just want you to watch your friends die in front of you, but you are powerless. That scene is really wonderful."


    The leader is a pervert. Looking at the helpless appearance of the enemy, he has a perverse pleasure in his heart.


    Looking at the crystal box in Gu Zheng''s hand, he saw new blood stains on Gu Zheng''s body, and said with a smile, "do you dare to touch the source stone, not afraid of being supported to death? But you look like you have suffered a great loss. You can''t touch your hands without blood. It''s useless for you to come here. "


    Then the leader smiled happily. Even if he still coughed blood from time to time, his face was the performance of a winner. The other party didn''t know where to get the news and found here, but what could he do and how to use it would kill himself alive.


    He lost these source stones and was found by the enemy. The information has been leaked here.


    Thinking of this, the leader clenched his teeth again and looked angry. Originally, there were two peaks and dozens of subordinates. There were also a lot of people in the later stage of Jinxian. If all of them were there, they would die by sea fighting.


    Unfortunately, the trial war started. Except for the new ones and those who deliberately disappeared, all of them were symptomatic, resulting in an unprecedented low level of strength here.


    Who could have thought that someone was looking for the missing teammate. Here, the leader already knew who he came for. If he had known this, it would be better not to catch the lost star. At this moment, all the benefits for hundreds of years have disappeared, and even the Lord''s plan was exposed.


    When the leader was lamenting himself, Gu Zheng was keen to grasp a little information, bloody hand? Can the blood hand grasp this little blood diamond? No matter what others call it, Gu Zheng thinks it''s a blood diamond anyway.


    Wu Xiaofeng was still complaining, saying that he couldn''t do soul searching, otherwise he would go straight on, and what else would he do with his ink.


    Gu Zheng has been wandering in the sky. He always feels that he is familiar with the blood hand. He always feels that he has seen it somewhere.


    Wu Xiaofeng looked at Gu Zheng and ignored himself. He came to the leader and looked at him condescending. The leader had reluctantly sat up and looked at him.


    Wu Xiaofeng looked at the leader and became more and more angry. He wanted to kill the bastard with a knife, but the life of the six monkeys was still in the hands of the other party, so he could only resist his anger.


    The leader knew in his heart that the only chip he had now was the imprisoned Monkey. Although he didn''t understand why the two golden immortals had to worry about an immortal level person, he didn''t care about his own affairs. As long as he didn''t say how to open the cage, his life was still a little guaranteed.


    There was a glimmer of vitality in the matter of ten dead and no life. I had to ask the leader to consider how to increase the biggest chip for himself. Anyway, I had to endure until I was well hurt, but I was prepared in my heart. Although this Chinese character did not understand soul searching, I was sure that the evil youth association was not allowed.


    "I''ll say first that the boy can''t get close to himself, or I''ll lose my heart and make you completely unable to open the cage." the leader''s tone was a little proud, and the feeling of narrowly escaping from death was really uncontrollable, especially his ups and downs and didn''t control his thoughts.


    "You!" Wu Xiaofeng angrily wanted to kick over, but when he saw the leader''s serious injury, he was really afraid that he couldn''t hold his foot and kicked the other party to death.


    "Hum!" Wu Xiaofeng simply stepped aside and walked towards the dead Shura people. The two seriously injured Shura people finally died, but they should have some good things.


    The leader looked at the other party''s expression of daring to be angry. His heart was like pouring ice water in summer. It was cool and cool. He looked at Gu Zheng''s silly and unswerving efforts to take out some messy things. It was really boring, although there were also some greedy things.


    Suddenly, the leader saw a familiar object in the corner of his eye. His eyes suddenly shrunk to the size of the tip of a needle and his breathing stagnated. Although the leader regained consciousness in less than 0.1 second and continued to turn his head, everything returned to normal, as if he didn''t see it. He continued to look at Wu Xiaofeng and walked towards his partner, trying to suppress his heart and prevent it from beating faster.


    Why does he have a bloody hand? Isn''t it only the Lord? I''ve never heard of another one. Is it the one in the Lord''s hand?


    The leader immediately denied from his heart that the LORD was so powerful that the other party could not cope at all. It is said that the gloves were in pairs, and one was left outside, but no one found it for thousands of years, and there was no news about his spies hiding for so many years.


    The biggest guess may be left in some dangerous places, or simply hidden under this vast and unchanged land. Unexpectedly, it was in the hands of this young man.

 Chapter 1076

    Although the leader''s eyes were still watching Wu Xiaofeng searching for his partner''s things with relish, his mind was in a mess.


    The leader covered it up well, but Gu Zheng has been secretly staring at him. Seeing his previous reaction and seeing that nothing has happened now, it is obvious that this thing in his hand must be a very important thing, maybe the so-called bloody hand.


    Gu Zheng holds a red glove in his hand, which was given to him by Mrs. Qin. It is said that it can resist some natural disasters. For example, it can disperse areas with too much evil Qi and reduce it to a certain extent.


    This is the relic of the first couple of Qin who came here to defeat a powerful and abnormal Shura man.


    Gu Zheng slowly approached the leader with a smile.


    The leader looked wary, looked at Gu Zheng and shouted, "don''t do it. I''ll kill myself when I come here, so that you can''t save the monkey." Looking at the bloody hand on Gu Zheng''s hand, the leader flashed a trace of heat in his own eyes.


    "You commit suicide. Anyway, you''re not my friend. I really don''t care." Gu Zheng is not afraid of the leader''s suicide. He just uses Wu Xiaofeng''s care and chaos mentality to bluff him. Gu Zheng sees through it at a glance.


    When Wu Xiaofeng heard the shouts of the leader, he paused and saw that Gu Zheng was still slowly approaching the past. No matter why Gu Zheng wanted to do so, he still believed in Gu Zheng and continued to search for those shuras. Speaking of the first two collections, they were quite rich.


    Gu Zheng continues to play with the gloves in his hand. The red gloves are not silk or thread. They feel very smooth. Gu Zheng has also tried to bring them. He inputs immortal Qi and finds that they are of no other special use.


    "You... You..." the leader didn''t want to commit suicide at all, especially after looking at the bloody hand, he didn''t want to die like this. The leader simply turned his head and didn''t look at Gu Zheng.


    "Hehe, look at it first, brother. I''ll go to six monkeys to see if it can be opened with this thing." Gu Zheng deliberately lit his gloves, said and walked to the channel, leaving only empty footsteps wandering in the channel.


    The leader didn''t know whether the ancient dispute was true or false. Although the smell of the gloves was still inactive, it was enough to open the cage. Who let the cage be made of some leftover materials of the source force.


    As time passed, the footsteps of Gu Zheng had long disappeared. The leader calculated that according to this time, he should reach the prison for monkeys and should be trying to open the cage.


    Wu Xiaofeng looked at the leader with a wary face and continued to deprive the last Shura''s relics. He thought that the leader had been seriously injured and could not escape.


    The leader turned his eyes and suddenly looked at the back of Wu Xiaofeng with surprise. Wu Xiaofeng, who was absorbed, was surprised. Subconsciously turned around, and a layer of immortal power covered his whole body in order to deal with the sudden enemy.


    Good chance, the leader rushed to the channel like a rabbit. As long as they could get to the middle of the channel, there was a hidden secret room. As long as they entered there and locked themselves up, they had no time to break there.


    I didn''t expect to go to the secret room before because I didn''t have the time to open it. The other party has been chasing him with his tail. This time, the God given opportunity deceived Wu Xiaofeng and won this time.


    "Bang"


    How fast you fly into the channel, how fast you fly out. Unexpectedly, the other party has been waiting for you here. Now the leader directly hit the wall and fainted.


    In Wu Xiaofeng''s surprised eyes, Gu Zheng came out with Shi Shiran on his face. It turned out that this was Gu Zheng''s plan. He wanted to see if the glove could really be opened. If the glove was useless, the leader didn''t have to worry at all. No one knew who could open the cage except him. Even if Gu Zheng wanted to kill him, he had to fall out with Wu Xiaofeng. It''s not worth it.


    There was a mystery in such a try. The leader''s response clearly told Gu Zheng some information and ordered Wu Xiaofeng to look at the channel. Gu Zheng really went to the cell where six monkeys were locked this time.


    When I walked in, it was the same as what I had left before. Even the six monkeys were still in pain on the face of the imitator. Gu Zheng saw through it at a glance because of the sweat on his body.


    You know, the beasts and humans nearby are all sweating. On the contrary, the six monkeys are dry and flawed.


    "Six monkeys, six monkeys, stop pretending and get up quickly." Gu Zheng shouted aside. When the six monkeys heard a wheel turn over, they were surprised to see Gu Zheng outside, "have you all solved it?"


    "Well, you step back a little. I''m going to open it. What may happen?" Gu Zheng arranged.


    Seeing the six monkeys retreating at the farthest corner, Gu Zheng took a deep breath and put his gloves on the railing full of lines.


    As soon as the hand is put on, a warm feeling comes from the place you hold. You don''t need to input immortal power. A pure energy comes from the connection. This energy is a little familiar. Before waiting for the ancient dispute induction, you find that the feeling in your hand is gone.


    On a closer look, the railing in my hand has become gray, as if it had been weathered for several years. With a little effort, it broke.


    Six monkeys were excited when they saw it nearby. Now they were saved.


    Follow the same pattern and remove all the railings around, but the warm energy has appeared and has been absorbed by gloves. In such a short time, I can''t tell what it is.


    Looking at the gloves in his hand, the color is brighter than just now. I don''t know if it''s the fault of gonggu struggle. For a moment just now, Gu struggle felt that the gloves were giving off a feeling of longing.


    Shaking his head, the six monkeys with guilt went back to gather with Wu Xiaofeng. Of course, before leaving, they had to absorb all this special material in the room.


    As for those two, because they were filled with too much evil spirit, their own green liquid was not enough to make any of them return to normal. They had to shake their heads and let them stay here.


    Back in the room, he looked at Shura and Wu Xiaofeng who had died. Unexpectedly, Wu Xiaofeng killed him.


    Wu Xiaofeng looked back at the monkey. His previous regret was swept away. He said to Gu Zheng, "just now this guy wanted to escape while you were no longer trying. I have given a severe warning, but the other party still insisted on escaping. As a result, he didn''t keep his hand and killed him. I also regretted that he shot too hard. I didn''t expect you to come back."


    "However, looking at you with six monkeys, all my previous worries have disappeared. If I hadn''t come out without six monkeys, I would feel guilty all my life."


    Gu Zheng looked at the leader with wide eyes. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that he died in his old nest in the end.


    "Let''s go, there''s nothing here." Wu Xiaofeng suggested that the puppets have become those who only know to obey orders. If there is no command, they will only stay where they are, leaving only weak instincts. They can be said to have completely died.


    Gu Zheng wanted to take the crystal box in, but he couldn''t find it. Fortunately, he found a golden treasure box on the leader''s storage ring. There were twice as many blood diamonds in it. He tossed it back and forth. The silver crystal box was still on the ground with the leader.


    Of course, the leader''s ring was accepted by Gu Zheng, and Wu Xiaofeng had no opinion. The greatest credit for all this was Gu Zheng. If he came here alone, even if he was lucky to come in, he could not save the six monkeys, and even the worst result was that he was trapped here.


    What about his team and his sister who is waiting for him to go back? Wu Xiaofeng is really grateful to Gu Zheng in his heart. He thinks it''s his blessing to know him.


    When going out, Gu Zheng completely destroyed the internal mechanism, so it would cost more if you want to go in here. Although there are many raw stones on the inner wall, the long mining time and difficulty are really desperate. In this way, you directly cut off your own thoughts, and you don''t have time and energy to spend here.


    When passing by the small hall, Gu Zheng and they were ready to pick up Li Feng together, but they saw only a slightly warm body, and Gu Zheng''s gloves had no effect on this stone pillar. They wanted to take Li Feng''s body away.


    Go out along the original place. The fallen tree is still blocking the entrance. After lifting the obstructed tree, Gu Zheng and his party finally came out of it.


    "Let''s seal this hole so that no one will come here inadvertently." Gu Zheng looked back at the gloomy cave and suggested.


    "No, it will be restored here." Wu Xiaofeng shook his head. This is what everyone here knows. All the damage caused, such as the disappearance of big pits and trees, will be restored again.


    A mysterious force in the world is maintaining, but once some important places are damaged, they are permanent. For example, there is a big gap in their valley, which is the result of experiments. Thousands of years ago, it is still a gap, so fighting is strictly prohibited near the valley, and violators will be severely punished.


    Gu Zheng nodded irrefutably, so everyone simply covered up. Gu Zheng, Wu Xiaofeng and six monkeys hurried back at full speed.


    At this time, there are still more than 20 days before the deadline, and the time is barely in time.


    When the three returned to the valley, there were still five days before the deadline. Now the valley has become more lively than before.


    In front of the valley, rows of people set up stalls next to them. There are some small words written on them, some are buying, some are trading. From time to time, someone goes up and talks. After a while, they leave with satisfaction. Others shake their heads. It may be that the price is inappropriate and separate again, and the stall owner continues to wait for the next customer.


    Everyone acts as a peddler. There is no loud noise. Some just sound to the ear, quiet and lively.


    All three of them were tired. They were on their way day and night and didn''t have a good rest.


    Wu Xiaofeng said gratefully to Gu Zheng, "go and have a rest there. I''ll let Wu Xiu get some good things. Everyone is very grateful to you for the return of the six monkeys this time. Moreover, the fair should end in three days. Important things will appear on the last day. Most of the front are some pills and simple magic tools."


    "Yes, I''ll tell you what my life needs. My six monkeys don''t frown." the six monkeys patted on their chest and said.


    "No, six monkeys are also my friends. What I should do is go back first and don''t let them wait." Gu Zheng refused their invitation.


    They are worried that for so long, they have some problems together. They will meet in a few days.


    Wu Xiaofeng looked at Gu Zheng and insisted on not going to his side, so he didn''t insist. He handed a bracelet to Gu Zheng. "This is the booty left by the Shura people, and I can''t take so much. There should be something you need here. If you can''t, you can exchange it with others."


    This time, Gu Zheng didn''t insist. Although he took all the items of the leader, they are in reserve, but the quality is relatively good. Some of them are not worth exchanging. It''s just time to see if the market has its own needs.


    After receiving the bracelet and putting it away, Gu Zheng said goodbye to Wu Xiaofeng and directly turned around to return to their temporary residence.


    Wu Xiaofeng and six monkeys looked at the disappearance of Gu Zheng before they turned back and left for many days. I''m afraid the brothers at home have been worried for a long time.


    Wu Xiaofeng took six monkeys through the crowd and walked towards his station.


    At Wu Xiaofeng''s residence, everyone knew that something had happened. At the beginning, everyone was still at ease. After all, it would take a long time to return there. However, when the days passed and there was no news from them, everyone''s hearts gradually became chaotic. They comforted each other at the beginning and worried about each other at the end.


    The four rabbits sat on a tree stool, holding a leaf in their hands and clutching it indiscriminately. Their eyes were already at a loss and their minds were very confused.


    Looking at erhu constantly turning around, he was upset and shouted, "erhu, can you stop turning? Everyone who turns has a headache."


    Everyone''s temper is like an explosive barrel that is about to explode. It explodes at a little. When he hears the speech, he jumps up directly, looks back with his big golden eyes and says, "how can I hinder your things? Can''t I be upset and walk?"


    The four rabbits are unwilling to show weakness, "you''ve been walking all day. How can you not be tired to death."


    "You..." the angry two tigers blew their beard and stared. They rushed to the four rabbits and wanted to fight with her.


    Wu Xiu saw it on the side and hurried to separate the two people. It was not easy to separate the two people. Wu Xiu, who was haggard, didn''t look as radiant as before.


    If it hadn''t been for Wu Xiu to deal with them these days, these people would have fought. Their feelings remain the same. As long as they worry that Captain Wu has a group of anger in his heart, he will catch fire and can''t control himself.


    Wu Xiu is more worried about her brother, but she believes that her brother will come back. Before coming back, she must appease everyone and don''t make trouble.


    "Oh, sister Wu, your eldest brother hasn''t come back yet. It seems that he can''t come back." a voice that made Wu Xiu very disgusted rang out.


    "Hualong, what are you doing here? Hurry up. You''re not welcome here." Wu XiuXiu frowned and dared to go.


    "I didn''t come here on purpose. We just passed by. You can''t even block this road. It doesn''t make sense. From time to time," Hualong said with a smile,


    "Yes, yes, our boss didn''t deliberately pass by here, but did something on the way." the subordinates behind Hualong agreed, especially adding the word "deliberately", which means everyone knows.


    Seeing Hualong bullying Wu Xiu, several people here dared not. They stood up and glared at Hualong. Erhu, as a grumpy man, shouted directly, "if you want to find something, just say it. Although our captain is not here, we will accompany you in the fight."


    "Whatever you are proud of, you can fight. Whoever is afraid of, come on. If you don''t dare to go up, you are a coward." when you see that your boss doesn''t talk and the team behind Hualong quit, everyone doesn''t know who''s down-to-earth and doesn''t cheat each other at all.


    "Come on, come on, come here. I''ll learn your skills." the top three said coldly. They were full of anger every day and wanted to vent for a long time.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere became tense, and the two sides were at war and hostile to each other.


    "Stop." Gu Zheng remembered that he had forgotten to give something to Wu Xiaofeng and almost forgot that the bug was here. He wanted to pick it up. He hurried over. He didn''t expect to see this scene all the way, and Wu Xiaofeng hasn''t come back yet.


    Gu Zheng, who walked quickly, said coldly, "what''s the matter?" Although I asked the top three, I really looked at Hualong.


    Since Wu Xiaofeng is not here, as his friend, he can''t let others bully his members.


    "Brother Gu, my brother, why didn''t they come back." Wu Xiu saw that Gu Zheng came. His smart big eyes were full of tears. Others couldn''t care to quarrel with Hualong team. Several pairs of eyes looked at Gu Zheng directly.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know why Wu Xiaofeng hasn''t come back. At most, something has been delayed. It won''t be too long. "They go to do something and come back later. By the way, the six monkeys are also together."


    Wu Xiu''s tears flowed down. Surprised, she covered her mouth with her little hand. It was tears of joy. The team members were overjoyed for a moment.


    Hualong looked at this side coldly, and Hualong''s smile disappeared. He took a deep look at Gu Zheng, wanted to keep in mind the appearance of Gu Zheng, and waved to the members behind him, "let''s go. We still have business to do. Don''t spend time with these people."


    The members of Wu team don''t care about them, and they want to let them disappear in front of their eyes.


    "So noisy, so noisy, why are you so noisy." the bug flew over from a nearby tree, bleary voice expressed his dissatisfaction, and disturbed himself when he slept well.


    In mid air, I saw a figure appear in front of me. I blinked to make sure I didn''t have dazzle. I swished and climbed on Gu Zheng''s shoulder. My spirit was better.


    Xi Xi smiled at Wu Xiu and said, "I said it must be all right. You don''t worry. You make me sleep every day. Don''t you see that it''s all back? It hasn''t delayed anything."


    "Sorry, bug, it''s our fault. I''ll give you some of your favorite flint later." Wu Xiu finally stopped her tears and apologized to the bug. They quarreled for several days, which made the sleepy bug half dead. She couldn''t fight again and again. Xiao Nan was not around. She told them she didn''t believe it, so she had to mumble and run to one side to sleep.

 Chapter 1077

    Fortunately, this is Wu Xiaofeng''s residence, and no one bothered her. She didn''t come out until she woke up just now.


    Wu Xiu magically took a stone out of her hand. Through the gap of the stone, a trace of blood red vein could be seen in it.


    The bug cheered, swallowed it, burped a little, then slipped into Gu Zheng''s ear, found a comfortable position in it, and continued to sleep.


    The stone was several times bigger than her. Wu Xiu had been used to it for a long time. To tell the truth, she was shocked for the first time.


    Before Gu Zheng could continue to say anything, a loud voice sounded behind him, "brother, I said I''ll find you later. I didn''t expect you to come here."


    Looking back, it turned out that Wu Xiaofeng and six monkeys were behind. Wu Xiu saw her brother. She skipped from the ancient struggle and ran into Wu Xiaofeng''s arms like a gust of wind, leaving only a few tears reflecting the rainbow.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. You see, I''m not all right." Wu Xiaofeng hugged Wu Xiu and awkwardly comforted Wu Xiu, while the six monkeys ran back to the team and faced everyone with a guilty face.


    "Just come back. Don''t think about anything else." the four rabbits said softly


    "HMM." the six monkeys nodded heavily, and their eyes were red.


    Looking at such a harmonious scene, Gu Zheng was also happy. He didn''t want to disturb each other. He quietly moved his steps and was ready to leave.


    When Wu Xiaofeng saw that Gu Zheng was leaving, he quickly comforted his sister and shouted to Gu Zheng, "brother, don''t go first. The elder asked me to hand it over to you."


    Gu Zheng stopped and took over a necklace. There was only one drop of water in the middle of the chain. I don''t know what to do.


    "I don''t know, but the elder said, when the war is over, I''ll go to them. It seems that there''s something to ask for your help." Wu Xiaofeng looked at Gu Zheng''s eyes and said frankly. He didn''t understand that old Zhao had something to do, but he didn''t agree to go.


    "Your congenital condition is not good." thinking of the elder''s thought-provoking eyes, Wu Xiaofeng didn''t understand.


    Just now when Wu Xiaofeng and six monkeys were ready to go back, they were directly taken back by the elder and arranged some things. Why didn''t the elder go to Gu Zheng in person, but let him hand it over. Wu Xiaofeng really didn''t understand this problem.


    Gu Zheng said thank you. Don''t leave Wu Xiaofeng''s residence.


    Back to their temporary residence, in fact, it was a small wooden house built on a tree with lush branches and leaves. Many people are like this. There are several neighbors nearby, but they didn''t say hello.


    On his humble bed, Gu Zheng took out the necklace given to him by the elder. The small drops of water flowed faintly. He couldn''t see what use it was. Moreover, he already had the necklace given to him by the elder. Is it a repetition for him.


    Gu Zheng tried to put the necklace around his neck. The feeling of water came from the skin. Small drops of water clinged to his chest and the slightest coolness came continuously. Is this a therapeutic necklace?


    Before the idea of Gu Zheng fell, I just felt that my neck was cold. The necklace just disappeared.


    Gu Zheng hurriedly touched it and it was really gone. It was like melting his body. He carefully checked his body and found no abnormality. It seemed that everything was an illusion just now.


    Gu Zheng was depressed for a while, but the thought that the elder couple should not hurt themselves, and gave many precious things to themselves, which should not hurt themselves, dissipated some of the depression at the bottom of my heart.


    Set up a border for his cabin. After making sure there was nothing wrong, he solemnly took over a golden box. The box was extremely light and didn''t feel the same when held in his hand.


    Gu Zheng seems to have many unknown mysterious characters flowing back and forth on his appearance. Gu Zheng wants to see what it is. The box emits a dazzling light. Gu Zheng, who was caught off guard, was distracted by his eyes. He had better be prepared. Unexpectedly, he was caught.


    The next few times, Gu Zheng thought of all kinds of methods and failed. Anyway, as long as he wanted to explore the mystery of the box, he was in a state of trance. At that time, his mind was blank. When he came back, he knew that he had been hit again.


    What trouble.


    Gu Zheng knows that his strength is not enough to break through the spiritual barrier in front of him. Now he doesn''t care about it. Let''s save it for the future.


    Gu Zheng directly opened the box, and many blood diamonds lay quietly in it. This time, Gu Zheng won''t risk losing his hand to touch it. Put on the gloves called blood hand.


    The immortal power filled the body and everything was ready. Gu Zheng picked out the smallest blood diamond from it. Similarly, as soon as he touched it, a hot energy was transmitted from his fingertips.


    Unlike last time, this energy didn''t rush up, but now it flows back and forth in the gloves along a certain track, and then it slowly and directly contacts Gu Zheng''s skin.


    A warm and obedient feeling. These gloves are amazing. They can filter this extremely violent ability like this. I don''t know whether they can only be used here or can be used outside. If they can still have such effects outside, they are just baby. If they can only be here, they will have some chicken ribs.


    Anyway, it''s really easy for me to use at present. I don''t know what''s crazy about the demon grass I eat. I refine my cultivation here at a speed far beyond the outside, resulting in my immortal Qi never reaching the best state, which brings me a lot of trouble.


    Although the reserve of immortal Qi in my body is much higher than that of others, the more these things, the better. No one dislikes the abundance of immortal Qi in my body.


    Gu Zheng guided the energy to peel off from his gloves. When he touched himself, he felt a warm feeling from inside to outside, from the body to the soul. It''s like coming back from the outside through mountains and rivers in cold winter and suddenly entering a warm spring with appropriate temperature. What kind of feeling is that.


    In an instant, Gu Zheng indulged, and soon the energy disappeared. Gu Zheng was very impatient. Subconsciously, he took one out of the gold chest again and felt the warm feeling. Gu Zheng continued to indulge comfortably in his heart.


    In this way, as long as the feeling in my heart disappears, I don''t continue to take it, one by one.


    Gu Zheng was paralyzed in bed and didn''t know it. Unconsciously, all the blood diamonds were consumed in a short time.


    When Gu Zheng put his hand in again, he didn''t touch it subconsciously. He was in a super bad mood for a moment. It seemed that he had lost his favorite treasure. With a miso, Gu Zheng directly stood up.


    Gu Zheng was angry and looked at the gold treasure chest in front of him. His eyes were red. He kept looking for the blood diamond in his hand. Who stole my blood diamond? Gu Zheng kept echoing in his mind.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t find the blood diamond, slapped the treasure box aside. He was impatient and felt the smell of people around him.


    "They stole my blood diamond. It must be them. They all deserve to die and stole my baby." Gu Zheng''s brain kept echoing. Blood vessels came out of his skin one by one. His whole face was red, and a faint evil spirit emerged from Gu Zheng.


    Just as Gu Zheng was preparing to take action, a breath came out of his wrist and rushed straight to his mind along his abdomen. With its fierce strength, Gu Zheng was stunned directly. Then Gu Zheng turned his eyes and fainted directly on the ground.


    I don''t know how long it took. Gu zhengyouran woke up from a coma and felt that he had a splitting headache. What happened to him and why he was in a coma.


    Gu Zheng sat on the ground and waited for his headache to be a little lighter before he remembered why he was in a coma, as if he had been beaten by himself.


    The whole body was suddenly surprised, a cold sweat was all over the body, and I remembered all the details of what had just happened.


    It was terrible. I fell into it when I was not careful. At that time, I didn''t know that I had a magic barrier and wanted to kill all the creatures,


    Gu Zheng looked at the gloves on his hand. It was terrible. What was this, and the blood drill, all revealed evil.


    Put this glove away quickly. Seeing that all the blood diamonds in the gold box have disappeared, Gu Zheng always feels that his method is wrong. Otherwise, the other party will see this glove and show a pair of eyes that want to occupy it, even if he is seriously injured. It is estimated that only the real owner of the blood diamond knows how to use it. After all, he also has a glove.


    Regardless of this, put the box away quickly and remember that it was the warning from your wrist that knocked you unconscious. Otherwise, you can''t imagine the consequences.


    Roll up your clothes and look at your right wrist. There is a light red around your wrist. You can''t see it if you don''t look carefully.


    Gu Zheng remembered that this was the ring of the man in black. It was also in this position. It disappeared after the hall. It appeared again this time. It should have helped him resolve the crisis.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. He didn''t know how much benefit this ring brought to him. Speaking of it, the gift given to him by the man in black was not bad.


    The red line on the wrist should be the residual energy of the blood drill, which is absorbed by the ring, so I don''t have to worry about entering that state. What is the blood drill and why someone spends thousands of people to mine it must have a role I don''t know.


    Gu Zheng shook his head. He didn''t know how long he had been in a coma. He couldn''t fight. Has the battle begun!


    Gu Zheng hurried out of the door and saw that there was no one around. He thought that I wouldn''t be right. He hurried to the valley.


    As soon as I got out of the forest, I saw several people scattered on the road. Gu Zheng was relieved because all the people here had to go together when the battle began. It was impossible for several people to stay here.


    Looking at the opposite direction, it should also be in front of the valley, so follow behind and go together.


    The closer you get to the valley, the more people you find. They all rush in one direction, as if everyone went together.


    When we arrived at the valley, a high platform had been erected, about less than 5 meters high. It had not been built two days ago. It seemed to be a temporary high platform.


    Above, a handsome human stood on the high platform and waited quietly. Everyone waited in a circle and a half. It seemed that all the people had arrived.


    The familiar voice of "big brother Gu" sounded in his ear. Gu Zheng looked back and found that it was Wu Xiu.


    With a little red face and a trace of prudence in his eyes, he waved to himself across the crowd not far from him.


    Gu Zheng waved to show that he saw it. He crowded over and saw Wu Xiu here alone.


    "Why are you alone, your brother?" Gu Zheng was surprised. Wu Xiaofeng could not rest assured that his sister came out alone.


    "My brother is inside. I ran out secretly." Wu Xiu smiled secretly. "I didn''t come out on the last day of the last trade fair. I heard others say it''s wonderful. This time I slipped out without telling my brother."


    "Don''t tell my brother." Wu Xiu pulled Lagu''s sleeve and looked coquettish.


    "Well, you follow me closely." Gu Zheng looked at Wu Xiu''s charming and simple clothes and said uneasily. The bug was still sleeping in his ears. It seemed that he had been doing something, even when he was crazy, he didn''t wake up.


    Before long, the man on the high platform began to move, and soon a voice sounded through the sky.


    "Hello, everyone, I''m Ji Yi, the leader of the second team. On the last day of this year''s trading day, I will host this auction for you." Ji Yi exudes a fierce breath. It seems that he is also a man who can fight well.


    "No more nonsense. Let''s look at the first work of this year. It is refined by a large number of pyrotechnic stones, made by famous teachers, and embedded with a variety of powerful attack arrays. It will never disappoint you. It plays a great role in restraining Shura people and evil spirits..." Ji Yi introduced it endlessly on the stage, and asked a team member next to him to take up the weapons and give a simple demonstration.


    The gun is about 1.2 meters long and red and black. It is waved in the member''s hand so that everyone can see it more clearly. Gu Zheng is not interested in such a weapon, but many people around are interested in it. Restraining evil spirit makes many people want to have it. After all, when fighting with Shura, many of the other party''s attacks contain evil spirit, It can effectively defeat the opponent''s attack.


    Gu Zheng has many raw ores of this kind of pyrotechnic stone in his hands. These are mined from some small underground caves. Generally, they are simply melted and have great power. Many people want to build a pure pyrotechnic stone. Unfortunately, the output is limited. They can gather up enough weight in a year, and the second is far from enough.


    "The gun is about one meter two long, red and black, refined from 2200 pyrotechnic stones and made by elder Qin himself..." Wu Xiu said to himself next to it with relish.


    "How do you know so well?" Gu Zheng asked Wu Xiu in a low voice,


    "You don''t know what I do. Did I get all these from the logistics or through my hand? I wrote their introduction. Of course, I know that there is at least one such official weapon every year. The back ones are all purchased from the scattered people. Of course, the price paid is not cheap."


    Wu Xiu remembered that Gu Zheng had been here for less than half a year and a lot of common sense was not clear. She simply explained to Gu Zheng while looking at the high platform.


    "The main thing is to make everyone work harder to earn green liquid. Every year, they will take out ten treasures for everyone to choose. The most stimulated is the official team. In particular, the latter ones need a lot of green liquid, which is not so much in the hands of ordinary people."


    Wu Xiu''s voice has just dropped, and Ji Yi is also announcing the start of bidding,


    "The starting price is 5ml of green liquid, and the price increase shall not be less than 1ml each time."


    The scene was once noisy, but those who wanted to buy came out of the team and came to the south. There was a special open space for those who wanted to buy. More than a dozen people stood there and began to make quotations to the person in charge in front of them, while Ji Yi broadcast them in real time on the stage.


    Soon, the price of the long gun broke through 10ml, and there was no fierce competition. Finally, it was fixed on 15ml. With Ji Yi''s words falling, the human who successfully photographed the long gun handed over the green liquid to the other party with one face of joy. After verification, he took the goods with the other hand.


    There are professional configuration tools here, which will never charge more and take less.


    When I saw the first long gun, I only got more than ten milliliters, so the remaining green liquid in my hand seems to be a lot of value, and there are still 70 milliliters left in my hand.


    In fact, Mr. and Mrs. Qin gave him about 150 ml. they used it again and again. It was generally used for healing. The effect was very significant. They took nearly half of the six monkeys. Unexpectedly, the value was higher than themselves.


    No wonder Wu Xiaofeng was so sad that he almost stopped himself.


    "However, every year, there are many treasures, which are generally brought from the outside, and some are robbed from those who have been transformed. There are still many in our warehouse, which can be collected by contribution, but it is relatively cheaper to use green liquid." Wu Xiu spits out her tongue and feels that she is also very dark here.


    Gu Zheng thinks it''s normal to make the official team work harder to earn contribution and green liquid, so as to complete the task harder.


    The second item has been auctioned above. It was purchased from an individual. It is an excellent armor.


    However, there is a more detailed real-time explanation. Gu Zheng pays attention to Wu Xiu, because it is equivalent to an official event. Wu Xiu knows all kinds of characteristics like the back of his hand. Gu Zheng simply doesn''t listen to what Ji Yi said above. What he said is not as detailed as what Wu Xiu said.


    It''s better to let Wu Xiu explain it. Maybe the price will be higher. Ji Yi is more suitable to be a soldier than an auctioneer.


    Auction items were bought one after another. There were magic weapons, pills, and even a puppet doll that could avoid immediate death. It could be said that it was an indirect life. Gu Zheng was a little excited. Unfortunately, he didn''t have enough money to compete when he finally auctioned 100 ml.


    This thing was finally bought by Hualong. I can''t see it. That guy is very strong. He can save so much green liquid. He is the captain of the third team. The first team is always vacant. In fact, he is the first expert who takes great pains to host here.


    "The seventh one is an ancient relic pill, which is said to be comparable to the effect of Radix Polygoni Multiflori for ten thousand years. But now this pill is damaged and has been identified by our elders."

 Chapter 1078

    Speaking of this, Ji Yi also arched his hand at the valley to show his respect, "this has the greatest effect on monsters, which can make you more perfect in deformation, and even transform into human form. Here is not a simplified form, but can let you completely get rid of the body of monsters, but the cost is very serious, that is, practice from the beginning."


    "At that time, you can cultivate the evil spirit or human immortal spirit. Of course, you can not choose to completely transform the form, and you can make your cultivation to a higher level. It is only below the middle stage of Jinxian. If you have any questions, you can consult the person in charge. Now the starting price is 20ml." Ji Yi said briefly and finished.


    "Does this thing really have such a strong effect?" Gu Zheng asked Wu Xiu next to him.


    "Of course, I was also present at the appraisal. It is said that this is a pill left by the divine bird. Unfortunately, it can''t be stored. The previous effect is to retain the current cultivation and transform it into a human form, but the effect is seriously lost. In this case, it is estimated that even the ability to improve cultivation will be lost, so the elder is ready to take it out." Wu xiuxin swore.


    Because it is said that it only has an effect on non-human beings, and the greatest effect is only on the initial stage of Jinxian. There are nearly 200 monsters present, but most of them are talking about it one after another. They can afford it and don''t need so much green liquid. For a time, no one went out to bid.


    After hearing Wu Xiu''s, Gu Zheng was so sure that he directly stepped forward. In Wu Xiu''s puzzled eyes, he squeezed the crowd away and walked to the open space. Some who wanted to pick up the leak saw someone go up and had to go up.


    Because once no one wants it, it will be treated as a streaming auction. After that, it will be auctioned again, but the price will be half lower. If no one wants it, it will be taken back directly and provided to the official team at a preferential price internally. Of course, there are some good things that are provided cheaply at ordinary times.


    In this way, several monsters came next to Gu Zheng, all of them turned into human shapes. They can''t keep their body here. They won''t ask these questions only when they go out of the valley.


    Hua Long looked at Gu Zheng with flashing eyes. After thinking for a while, he also came out from the front and came to Gu Zheng.


    Many people are boiling now. Hualong team is also one of the best teams. All the later accomplishments of Jindan are unique. Normally, the things in your hand will not be worse than the auction, but it''s not cost-effective to rob for something your team doesn''t need.


    You know, before the auction, Hualong can take it out of the auction at a more favorable price to prevent it from leaking out, and the valley will add one, which is the privilege of the official strong.


    Looking at Liu Hualong''s provocative look at Gu Zheng, all this is clear. The demons who came up later looked at each other, simply went down and gave up the auction, even if they lost face.


    Only Gu Zheng and Hualong were left on the court. Gu Zheng looked at Ji Yi lightly, as if he didn''t know what was happening next, waiting for the person in charge to speak.


    Gu Zheng also knew that Hualong had deliberately smashed the field, but Gu Zheng was not afraid at all and said to the stunned person in charge.


    "You can start."


    "OK." the person in charge revived and announced the start of bidding.


    "21." Hua Long took the lead in opening his mouth and directly looked at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t feel the hot eyes that wanted to tear himself apart, but he just didn''t see him as if he didn''t exist.


    "I''m twenty-two." Gu Zheng shouted without haste and impatience


    Now everyone was surprised and dared not to give Hualong face. After that, Hualong will inevitably suffer losses. You know, Hualong is the most face-saving person. It''s easy to say anything as long as he gives enough face. On the contrary, he will suffer a lot.


    The elders of Mr. and Mrs. Qin were watching somewhere in the valley. They would certainly observe such an important event. To be exact, the fair was also held by themselves. Mr. Qin frowned and said discontentedly, "is Hualong too much? It seems that we should give a warning next time."


    Mrs. Qin said little, "indeed, even if he is over there, he has indeed crossed the boundary, but he is a smart man and has discretion in his heart. Don''t you see that he hasn''t killed or died for his sake for thousands of years."


    Qin Changlao thought helplessly for a moment. Indeed, even if he was dissatisfied with which one, that is, a verbal threat, the most was to take the time to fight half to death and cultivate more. If this person had a task, he would not move him directly. Everything was waiting for him to come back. He was really smart and didn''t give anyone a handle.


    Because he didn''t step on the boundary, coupled with his strong strength, most of them were despised, but no one took care of them. The last man and he fought against each other for thousands of years. Although he was often beaten, the goods were used as a kind of exercise. Unfortunately, although his strength was good, he only spent the fourth World War and died carelessly in the last World War.


    There are few people who can live now from ancient times. Most of them are people who have lived for nearly a thousand years. Many of them either died in war, or were captured and transformed into puppets, or disappeared. Here, disappearance and death are equal signs.


    "He''ll know what''s going on next time when the green liquid directly distributed to him is reduced by half." Mrs. Qin looked at her old man''s tangled face and said directly.


    Elder Qin nodded, agreed to this method, and continued to watch.


    "Forty one."


    "Forty two."


    The tone of the two people was uneven, but the anger between them had come up, adding one milliliter to one milliliter.


    At this time, there was more and more discussion around. Hualong knew that if he didn''t stop next, he would cause public anger.


    When Gu Zheng was added to 50, Hualong turned and walked away and gave up.


    Looking at the angry face, many people felt that only the ancient struggle in the middle of Jinxian was going to be unlucky. They also felt that they had arrived at Jihad anyway and did not necessarily live. Even if they offended Hualong, it didn''t matter.


    Watching Gu Zhengzhen take out a large bottle of green liquid for handover, many people are very envious. How can there be so many golden elixirs in the middle stage? The biggest possibility is to hand in valuable things and reward them.


    On the way back, everyone stepped aside. They all felt that it was not worth fighting with Hualong for this thing. Maybe it would save face. There would be no Festival between them. They looked at him very curiously.


    Gu Zheng scoffed at this. Face is the amount he can''t earn, but it''s not given by others.


    Hualong looked at Gu Zheng and went back calmly. He almost regarded himself as air. He didn''t even look at himself from beginning to end. Facing the comfort of the team members, Hualong''s angry face calmed down.


    The members of Hualong team looked at each other and stopped persuading each other. Now he was really hated by his captain. He could only pray that he would die in the coming battle. He was worried every day.


    "You will completely get into trouble with him. You should be careful." Wu Xiu asked with a worried face.


    Gu Zheng shrugged. If he was really weak, he would be worried, but thank Wu Xiu for his concern.


    Rubbed Wu Xiu''s small head, Gu Zheng said casually: "it''s okay, don''t worry."


    Wu Xiu took Gu Zheng''s hand off his head and protested that Gu Zheng messed up his hairstyle, but continued to say the following auction items for Gu Zheng.


    Soon, as the last auction item was bought, the high platform was quickly removed, leaving only a large group of people here.


    These people also take advantage of the large number of people to quickly buy materials they need or sell things they don''t need.


    Wu Xiu was afraid that her brother would find herself sneaking out. She said goodbye to Gu Zheng and hurried back.


    "Wait a minute, here you are." I still have some green liquid in my hand. I think it''s too small in my hand. Seeing that Wu Xiu is leaving, I''ll just give it to Wu Xiaofeng and them.


    "No, no, no, I can''t have this. It''s too valuable." Wu Xiu didn''t know how precious it was.


    "Take it, just say I''ll go to your place and give it to you, which is really unnecessary for me." Gu Zheng forcibly gave it to Wu Xiu, turned and walked into the crowd and disappeared in front of Wu Xiu.


    Gu Zheng looked at it casually. Everyone made a lot of good things. After walking around, he exchanged what he needed. Gu Zheng returned with a full load. Some things are really cheap here.


    Shura''s army has been waiting for the arrival of time across the road. The day after tomorrow is the day of assembly. At that time, everyone will go across the road and face each other directly. This can''t be the main battlefield. If the valley is broken, everyone will cry to death.


    Before returning home, the bug stretched out from Gu Zheng''s ears and flew around Gu Zheng happily.


    "What''s the matter? I''m so happy. Is there a breakthrough in cultivation or something good news that I don''t know?" Gu Zheng joked


    "Hum, it''s up to you." the bug is happy. "Hurry up, I''m starving. I want to eat and take a bath."


    "Here you are. Don''t think about taking a bath." Gu Zheng rolled his eyes, took out a flint and threw it up. The bug swallowed it immediately, but he shouted immediately, "I want to take a bath. Give me water. I''ll take a bath myself. I''ve never taken a bath for so many days."


    He sniffed himself and said, "come on, I want to take a bath. I feel so dirty." The insect pleaded in a coquettish tone.


    "OK, OK, here you are." Gu Zheng''s head was dizzy. Anyway, the whole person was clean after his usual spell, but fortunately, he also filled some water when preparing things for Xueer.


    The bug put away all those buckets. Some time ago, he worked too hard to send the message. He wanted to clean it and reward himself.


    "Go to the forest over there, and the space here is open." Gu Zheng thinks that the bad pet really requires a lot, but he still follows the bug. It''s what sister Xiong told him. Anyway, there''s nothing right now.


    At the same time, in the south, a place that everyone yearned for, in the transmission point, a person came in.


    An ugly cold young man appeared from the transmission point, looked around first, and went out without saying a word. Looking at the familiar and strange scene, the young man flashed a trace of nostalgia in his eyes.


    Everything here is different from that at home. There is a blood color, but I miss it more here. I have long been used to the outside scenery, the outside weather, the outside flowers, trees and everything, but I don''t have a person to accompany me. I find that I don''t miss all this.


    All this was when he came home. Everything was different. The young man walked out under the eyes of two guards.


    "Is this the youngest son of the Su family? Why did he come here?" the guard on the left asked the guard on the right.


    "Who knows, unfortunately, it seems that the elders of their family had an accident when they were performing their tasks. It is said that they all fell in a secret environment. Now he is the only direct member of the whole family, but he is outside all year round. There was nothing wrong..." the guard at hand sighed.


    "Why, brother, go on. I really don''t know what happened. Come back and I''ll buy you a drink." the left guard was itching when he heard it, not only urged.


    "You said you would buy me a drink. You can''t go back." the left guard looked at the other party and nodded and agreed. Then he said continuously. This matter is also an open matter in the Shura family. Only the fool who has been stationed here for a long time doesn''t know, but it''s good to save money for wine.


    "Because he was a mutant ice cicada, the silk thread defense produced was amazing. Even if the output was too small, he was favored by his family as the next generation. He was worthy of being a genius and gifted. So he was rewarded by his family. When he grew up a little, he lived in a hidden stronghold outside their family all the year round."


    "Originally, everything would go on like this in order. Unfortunately, most of their elders were trapped in a secret place and may have died, so some villains in the family wanted to find a good master and told childe Feng."


    "You mean the little bully of the Feng family?" the left guard swallowed, but he knew how powerful.


    "Well, yes, who is Mr. Feng? He has long been greedy for the treasure. Besides, everyone is not greedy for the treasure of their family." the guard on the right is also envious. "I heard that the boy went home to pack up his things. Mr. Feng blocked the door and begged for it. As a result, he searched the whole family and couldn''t find it. The Su boy insisted that he had lost it outside, But someone told young master Feng that he had seen the ice cicada with his own eyes. "


    "As you know, the deceived young master Feng insisted that the Su family boy deceived himself and directly demolished their house. Even the Su family boy was seriously injured and finally found that he didn''t find it." the right guard sighed on his face


    "Does he recover from the injury and try to break through a higher level here?"


    "Maybe, but that has nothing to do with us. We''d better do the task arranged above honestly." the right guard said, closed his eyes and rested, but thought about how to kill the new guard.


    The left guard looked at the opposite with admiration. It''s not bad that he is an old master. He must ask for advice next time.


    Although the words they said were quiet, they were still heard by the cold youth. They held their hands tightly and controlled their temper. In this place where weak food and strong meat, you don''t have enough strength to be obedient. Otherwise, no one will ask when you die.


    Cold young people suddenly feel disgusted with their own race. They have been wandering outside for so many years. Although the outside world is the same, it is not as realistic as their own ethnic group. As long as you have no strength, you are an animal to be slaughtered.


    Thinking that his elders may have died, the great changes in his family and the look of Childe Feng stepping on him, even if he can resist, what''s the use? Everyone who once flattered himself wants to step on himself now.


    I really fell into a whisper from heaven and really realized what is called the coldness of the world.


    At that moment, I didn''t know how much I hated those people, what I suffered and what they did.


    If it weren''t for someone who cares, I would have been unable to stand working hard with them. Anyway, bug, hold on, wait for me!


    Su Nan strides forward. Her injury is not completely healed. She must rest here for a period of time. At that time, she will find a chance to sneak away with the bug and leave this sad place completely.


    ......


    "Hurry up, don''t linger." the bug is flying in the sky, urging the ancient struggle behind. The ancient struggle has no choice but to speed up again. The bug is like eating stimulants, which is completely different from the previous listless look.


    When he came to a pseudo forest, the bug nodded with satisfaction, because there were many big trees covered with leaves, which looked like a small forest. At the same time, it was also the boundary of the valley.


    He said to Gu Zheng, "you wait for me here and protect me by the way."


    What else can Gu Zheng say? Anyway, she will accompany her today. When the bug sees Gu Zheng''s promise, he flies in happily and disappears into the leaves. Gu Zheng only comes and puts a detection spell on her. If there is any danger, he will notify himself urgently.


    After staying here for a while, looking at the tall trees, everything around was quiet, and Gu Zheng was bored. He walked along the edge, thinking about why the bug was so happy, and came to a corner along the edge.


    As soon as I turned the corner, I saw several people talking there. Not far from them, there was a red and purple river flowing slowly.


    It turned out to be a member of the Hualong team. Could it be that this is their residence? It''s reasonable to think of their position here. They took one step back immediately. Gu Zheng was ready to go back. He was not interested in quarreling with them.


    "Who!" a loud warning, Shua, five people quickly chased over. Although Gu Zheng closed his feet quickly, they were still vigilantly found.


    After several ups and downs, five had already caught up and stood in front of Gu Zheng.


    "I said which sneaky person dared to come here. It was you. I thought you had a problem. Did you send spies there to recruit from the truth?" a member of the Hualong team put a big hat on Gu Zheng when he came up.

 Chapter 1079

    "Everyone, I came here unintentionally. If I disturb you, I apologize to you." Gu Zheng said sincerely. Anyway, it''s his own fault first. In case the opposite side practices moves or talks about secrets, he really disturbed the other side.


    And I have to patrol the bug. I promised sister Xiong''s demon to take good care of her, and the bug itself is very kind. After so many days of contact, Gu Zheng also likes this smart and strange bug, although it is someone else''s pet.


    But when Hualong team saw such a good opportunity, how could it give up? It just gave vent to the captain first.


    "Inadvertently, everyone doesn''t believe this. The elder authorized us to stay here. Everyone knows that even if you don''t know it soon after you came here, well, Wu Xiaofeng didn''t tell you, but we put up signs around here to remind you."


    The player snorted coldly, "don''t you also say that you didn''t notice what you thought just now?"


    Gu Zheng really wanted to say that he was really thinking about things just now and didn''t notice it. However, looking at the eyes of their team, I''m afraid he can''t explain clearly.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath. "What do you say? I''m willing to compensate." This is also a powerful fighting force of the valley. If you can avoid injuries to your own people at this time, you can avoid them. In the future, you will have to use them.


    "What to do, the old rule here, let''s fight half to death." Hualong team looked at each other, and the person on the far left opened his mouth. In order to strengthen the proof of what he said, he continued


    "Before, even if we didn''t break into Wu Xiaofeng''s residence without authorization, their residence was only close to that road." thoroughly implement the boss''s thought and convince people with reason. These things are already being videotaped. At that time, no one can pick out the thorn. Who let him fall into his own hands.


    Gu Zheng thought for a moment. What the other party said was good. People came and went along that road, but no one really stepped into Wu Xiaofeng''s residence. There were some precious things on the empty table that no one looked at or stole. So this rule should be true.


    However, when the day after tomorrow is the decisive battle, but you want to be beaten half to death. What''s the difference between this and your life.


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s face, the smile gradually disappeared, and one of them added a fire, "according to the rules, we will definitely have a sense of propriety, and only one person will beat you, but if you don''t obey."


    The player smiled insidiously, "then we can''t guarantee anything."


    If you can give some other material compensation, Gu Zheng can accept this humiliating method. Gu Zheng can''t accept it, even if he is wrong.


    "You don''t have a lot of green liquid. Go back and drink it to ensure you''ll be fine all day." a member who looked at the ancient dispute transaction said coldly, "if you weren''t here in the valley, you''d have to follow the rules of the elders. Believe it or not, you''ll climb down outside the valley every minute."


    After a pause, he continued, "what nonsense are you talking about here!" The disdain in his eyes showed directly. If the captain hadn''t explained repeatedly and set an example, such people would have disappeared in the world long ago to ensure that there was no residue left.


    "Make your own choice. Don''t waste time. We''ll discuss tactics later." the team members surrounded Gu Zheng and put higher pressure on him.


    In their view, it is obvious that there is only one way to choose, and there will be no problem.


    "If I choose the third way," Gu Zheng said coldly. No matter what rules, as long as you are strong enough, there will be no restriction on your existence.


    "The third way?" Hualong team was obviously stunned. I couldn''t believe Gu Zheng dared to do so. Then the members who first spoke looked ferocious. "The third way is to defeat all of us."


    "So, as long as we beat you, we can think it hasn''t happened." Gu Zheng said calmly. In that case, he can only say sorry.


    "Er B, everything just now has been recorded. Since he asked for it, don''t blame us for being rude. You all spread out. I''ll play with him and see how confident he is. Is he a genius or a clown?"


    A member stood up. Gu Zheng found that he had not spoken from beginning to end. With a cold smile, he looked at himself like a clown performing.


    "HMM." second B responded and, like others, spread away to see a good play.


    As a member of the Hualong team, Muran has always been the most effective person except the captain. Originally, people with cultivation like bullying disdain to fight.


    But he happened to have nothing to do these days. His hands itched. He looked at Gu Zheng and was so arrogant. He couldn''t help it. He decided to give him some color to let him know what heaven is high and earth is thick.


    Casually move your body twice, silently look at Gu Zheng, still motionless, "have you given up struggling?" "It''s too late. It''s no use begging for mercy now."


    Second, they watched the scene and suggested, "I bet if we don''t make three moves, the other party has already laid down."


    "Impossible, two moves at most. I''ll bet with you."


    "Then I''ll join the fun, and I''ll bet."


    Hualong team is playing around happily. In their view, there is no suspense about all this. They just provide themselves with fun.


    The noise over there did not affect Gu Zheng and bleak. Gu Zheng still looked indifferent, but his eyes were closed. No one could see what he was thinking on his calm face.


    He thought that he didn''t need to use weapons to face anyone. As long as he had a pair of fists, he promised to make the other party cry and beg for mercy on his knees.


    Silently, without any other means, he quickly bullied his body and punched him. The boxing style brought bursts of wind, controlled his strength, and only used seven points of strength to ensure that the opposite side would not be seriously injured. He should have fun.


    Thinking of these, a cruel smile appeared on the silent face. Looking at Gu Zheng, he also stretched out his hand to resist himself. Suddenly it seems that it''s too late. Even if you don''t exert your best, you can''t stop it. Just break your arm first. The cruelty on the silent face is even better.


    Gu Zheng slowly raised one hand. It seemed that he wanted to block the fierce blow from the opposite side. When the collision was about to happen, Gu Zheng suddenly opened his eyes and looked silent. His eyes were as terrible as lightning.


    When I saw it silently, my heart was crazy and gave an alarm. The immortal power covered by the fist was stronger, not for attack, but for defense.


    Gu Zheng just sent his fist forward, quietly turned into a baseball and flew out at a faster speed.


    I knew it was bad when I got in touch. I just felt like I was hit by a heavy truck. A huge force came along my arm. The whole person was out of control and directly abandoned it. He directly hit a ten meter channel behind his back.


    Although he bumped into Gu Zheng, he did fly out.


    Silently, I felt that my bones were going to be scattered, and the whole person was dizzy for a moment. When I wanted to get up, I carried it down again.


    The four people next to him were stunned. The last second they saw that they were going to break Gu Zheng''s arm. The next side was silently blown out. In this strong contrast, they didn''t react for a moment.


    "Brother Mo!"


    There were several sounds of breaking the air, and several figures were flashing rapidly. The members of Hualong team who responded stood by silently and looked at Gu Zheng with a wary face.


    In fact, in this case, Gu Zheng knew the result without making a move. The other party was counted according to his middle stage of Jinxian. For the middle stage of Jinxian, he had to concentrate on resisting. It''s not surprising that Dao Gu Zheng had such high accomplishments.


    If he didn''t look at the other party and didn''t mean to die, the other party wouldn''t simply spit a few mouthfuls of blood and suffer minor injuries. If the other party didn''t resist, he could kill the other party with one blow.


    Watching them look at themselves like a great enemy, Gu Zheng suddenly felt a cold behind his back, his heart trembled fiercely, a creepy sense of crisis hit his heart, and suddenly looked back.


    The lilac river suddenly burst open, and a figure instantly cut through the river. A strange sound came from the air. The burst water was not falling, but entrenched together under the control of a certain force to form a purple River in the air, covering the sky and the sun, rendering the whole sky purple.


    In a very short time, that is, in the blink of an eye, the water began to creep by itself, and soon a purple dragon ten meters long stood out.


    "Roar..." as soon as he came out, he raised his head and roared in the void, causing ripples in the air.


    The four claws are strong, with a big mouth open. They are ferocious and terrible. The dark purple scales glitter like a layer of purple flame flowing back and forth.


    When Jiaolong''s big purple eyes stared at Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng felt his hair burst, and an unspeakable sense of crisis appeared in his heart.


    "Buzzing" a glittering fairy sword was sacrificed on his head by Gu Zhengji, shaking constantly.


    "Roar..." the purple dragon twisted his strong body and went straight to Gu Zheng. With his big mouth open, he spit out a pink breath from his mouth, and the surging flame went straight in front of Gu Zheng.


    Where the Dragon passed, raindrops the size of walnuts fell, like cherry blossoms in full bloom. They were enchanting and beautiful, but the raindrops fell on the ground with amazing power, smashing holes as big as watermelon.


    A golden shield stood in front of him. Gu Zheng looked serious and said something very quickly. A simple and serious breath floated in the air, and the cicadas were chirping constantly. The dense fairy fog on the fairy sword became more and more thick. The trembling speed on his body also turned into an illusion, which was unreal.


    When the breath was exhausted, the dragon also followed, bumping into the crumbling shield and making a slight sound.


    The dim shield of "Hua La" couldn''t stop the dragon''s impact at all. It turned into a little golden light and dissipated in the air.


    The castrated Jiaolong took advantage of the situation and bit Gu Zheng''s head. It had to bite solid, not to break Gu Zheng''s bite.


    "Click"


    A huge thunder and lightning burst out of thin air. The immortal sword that was already ready to go turned into a lightning and rushed to the dragon''s head from bottom to top. The crackling small lightning flashed on the dragon and nailed it in the air. The dazzling electric light shone on the whole sky and dyed all nearby snow white.


    The members of Hualong team have been silly at the moment. Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger. They all looked away. No wonder they dared to be hard steel with the captain. It turned out to be a true captain.


    "Hurry up to defend." looking at the fight between the two sides, I suddenly thought of something. My face changed greatly. Other members reflected it one after another, and a similar scene appeared again.


    "Boom"


    There was a loud noise, and the surging power filled the surrounding area for dozens of miles, and even appeared in the valley. Some scattered people near were frightened under this momentum, and guessed who was fighting and issued such a momentum.


    The dazzling light lit up the whole area. The huge waves turned into a terrible tornado, which ravaged everything around. Everywhere they went, the earth cracked one after another. All the trees around were moldy, uprooted, blown to the distance, and crushed many trees.


    The members of the Hualong team were blown out directly at the first time. It turned out that they were dejected and couldn''t resist. They ordered to protect themselves. The team directly put on the protective shield and didn''t know where to fly.


    The lightning turned into a fairy sword was stuck on the dragon''s jaw. The crackling sound kept ringing. The Dragon wanted to break through the past, but could not move a bit. He opened his mouth angrily and roared. There was no way but to drip a lot of saliva. He was still in a stalemate.


    The color of Gu Zheng remains the same. We should strive to increase the input of immortal Qi and defeat the Jiaolong in one fell swoop.


    There are such obvious signs in the sky. You can see how far it is. Some people on the other side of the valley noticed the abnormality here and talked about it one after another. They don''t know what happened. Some people rushed over directly for fear that something might happen.


    The elders of the Qin couple sensed at the first time and immediately got up and rushed to the starting place.


    "Woo"


    In the stiff confrontation, the Jiaolong, who finally lacked follow-up voyage, gave a cry of grief, was drilled into his jaw by lightning, and was disturbed into a piece of rain from beginning to end, falling thinly from the sky.


    Before Gu Zheng could catch his breath, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Gu Zheng just reluctantly blocked the fist above, had no time to hold the bottom, and was carried on his left rib by the black shadow.


    A huge irresistible force came from the left rib, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. Gu Zheng flew out like a runaway bird, flew hundreds of meters, fell to the ground and ploughed a deep trace on the ground.


    "Gu Zheng!" the insect who heard the sound happened to see a scene and cried out in shock. If it hit itself, it is estimated that it can break itself into pieces. Watching Gu Zheng struggling to stand up, he hurried to Gu Zheng.


    Originally, the bug secretly surprised Gu Zheng. When it was just finished, a huge energy vortex blew by. The barely standing bug felt a Gu Zheng''s question from inside, and flew over there in a hurry. It happened to meet that scene.


    Subconsciously, he thought that the ancient struggle was to protect himself and prevent others from stepping into the forest.


    Without hesitation, the bug jumped directly and quickly. Just on the way, he suddenly saw a dark shadow like a fireball, emitting infinite power and rushing to Gu Zheng.


    In a daze, the insect, regardless of others, directly displays its natural ability. With one mouth, the fine teeth are exposed directly. At this moment, all the white teeth turn blue, bite gently towards the sky, and a black line with a diameter of one centimeter appears in the sky. Then the body drills forward and floats in front of Gu Zheng when it comes out again.


    The black line disappeared when the bug got in, and no one noticed the scene.


    "Bug, danger, get out of the way!" Gu Zheng barely got up on his knees and looked at the bug in front of him.


    The bug didn''t listen. Instead, his face looked like death. His glittering and translucent body turned into a deep blue. Bursts of blue smoothness kept flashing, trying to block the blow for Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng was deeply moved. At this time, he also received the spell he left at that time, and sent an alarm to tell Gu Zheng that the bug was in danger and was coming.


    A yellow ripple is surrounded by small insects silently. I can''t care about it at this time. In order to prevent others from exploring the Tao, I specially changed the type.


    When the fireball was one meter away from Gu Zheng, it suddenly stopped forcibly. There was only a strong wind blowing on the shield, not even a ripple.


    The light of fire outside faded, revealing the shadow of birth. As expected by the ancient dispute, it was Hualong. It was originally hidden in he to practice. No one here has such strength except him.


    At this time, Hualong''s face was unwilling, as if someone was forcibly ordering him to stop. His face kept changing. Finally, he took a cold look at Gu Zheng. It contained a cold breath, as if he wanted to freeze Gu Zheng.


    Then Hualong stamped his foot, turned into a shadow and left in the direction of his team members.


    Gu Zheng felt that many smells nearby were really approaching quickly. In order to prevent accidents, he quickly grabbed the insects that were still holding on and disappeared here.


    When many human beings came, they were surprised to find that there was no one here, only the mess all over the ground, leaving huge traces, as if they had been hit by a storm.


    The residual energy in the air can also make people feel frightened. This is Hualong''s residence. Can it be that Hualong is fighting with someone?


    There was another strong breath left here. Everyone was wondering. At this time, a familiar voice came from the air, "let''s go back. At this time, Hualong team practiced new tricks, causing a little noise and disturbing everyone."

 Chapter 1080

    This is the voice of elder Qin. Although everyone doesn''t believe it, what move is so moving that it''s not inferior to the breath of Hualong.


    However, with the elder''s forced explanation, we put questions in our hearts and went back again and again. After all, the day after tomorrow is the battle of life and death, except for a small part of them who stay here and try to understand something.


    The elder Qin was worried and said to the lady Qin, "from the state just now, I feel that this boy is about to break through. He is indeed a monster. No wonder Shura asked us to protect him again and again."


    "Yes, but it''s also a good thing. If he breaks through, it''s time for him to leave." Mrs. Qin comforted her husband.


    "It''s good news. If we hadn''t stopped him just now, do you think Hua Long would dare to go up?" elder Qin asked a question,


    "Since you have the answer in your heart, why bother? I''m saying that the boy can be liked by old Xiong. He must have his own uniqueness. We don''t have to worry about it. Let''s take it slow. Didn''t sister Xiong say that hope will come soon, and we should make good preparations."


    Soon, Qin Changlao determined that the ancient dispute had gone away, and the two men also disappeared into the sky.


    Gu Zheng walked in the direction of his own home. The little injury just now would be better if he had a little rest.


    Gu Zheng looked at the bug in his hand. It was difficult. Didn''t the bug know that the battle was over, and kept a defensive posture. It was like an ice knot in his hand.


    Poked the bug''s body with a finger. It was hard. The degree of defense was a level higher than herself.


    "Bug, it''s over. Wake up," Gu Zheng said tentatively.


    Take out the favorite snack of the bug and put the flint under the bug,


    There was no response. Gu Zheng was ruthless and shook his hand greatly to wake her up, but the insect flickered faster, as if facing the attack.


    Gu Zheng had no choice but to take it all the way home. He really didn''t know how to let her know that the battle was over. Don''t maintain a defensive state.


    Back home, Gu Zheng felt that the smell of the bug was becoming more and more depressed. He felt that the bug was going to exhaust its strength and could not maintain that form.


    After waiting for a while, the light on the bug completely dissipated. The bug opened his closed eyes and saw Gu Zheng standing in front of him intact. He was happy to fly up and down. Although his eyes were very tired, he came and went around to make sure.


    The bug nodded with satisfaction and said proudly to Gu Zheng, "well, my defense is good. Do you want to thank me?"


    Gu Zheng nodded with sincere eyes, "if you hadn''t been seriously injured, thanks to you for blocking me, I could take you to escape. Now we''re all home. There''s nothing to do. Thank you very much."


    Although it was really useless to block the bug at that time, when a person is willing to block all the wind and rain for you, it shows that you have a high position in her heart.


    The bug''s eyes bent into a deep crescent and said happily, "that''s good. By the way, I''ll make you a soft armor. I can protect you at any time. In this way, I don''t have to worry about it and save sister Xiong''s ears."


    "Your magic is so powerful that you can''t wake up on the road." Gu Zheng praised.


    The bug''s face was stunned, his face was a little pinched, and hesitated, "when I got to that state, I would shield the feeling outside. After all, I''m afraid of pain, or I can wake me up with an exclusive spell, but it''s the exclusive of my Nannan. If I want to end naturally, I must exhaust the evil spirit in my body."


    Thinking of what he said just now, the bug proudly raised his upper body and looked at Gu Zheng. He quickly took out a ball of things. The alternating light of red and white light fell into Gu Zheng''s palm.


    Gu zhenglengran looked at the thing in his hand. As the light dispersed, it turned out to be a mass of silk thread, cool, revealing an ancient cyan, and he could clearly feel the hardness.


    The insect is tired on Gu Zheng''s shoulder, indicating that Gu Zheng uses immortal Qi to input it, and Gu Zheng does it. The silk thread starts from the shoulder to the waist, and rotates around Gu Zheng in a circle. It looks like a cocoon from a distance. The speed is faster and faster. When it reaches the limit, the light wins greatly, A light net approached Gu Zheng.


    He walked through his clothes without hindrance and stuck it tightly to Gu Zheng''s upper body. Gu Zheng felt cool. Then he found that the light directly turned into water ripple and stuck it on it. It was completely transparent. He couldn''t feel anything when he closed his eyes.


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t accumulated enough in recent years. Otherwise, I can make you a full body armor. You can store enough immortal power and help you resist a blow at a critical moment."


    The bug dozed off, and the eyelids began to fall down.


    "Since you''re all right, the clothes I made for you are enough to replace me once. I''ll have a rest first. It seems to consume a lot this time. I''ll have a rest for a while. Don''t bother me."


    Then the bug stuffed several pills into his mouth, returned to Gu Zheng''s ear, spit out a silk white cocoon, and soon the bug wrapped in a circle hung in Gu Zheng''s ear motionless.


    Gu Zheng smiled and felt the steady breath of the bug and the personal armor given to him by the bug.


    Gu Zheng''s immortal Qi was still transported until finally, Gu Zheng was really surprised, because this armor actually stored one tenth of Gu Zheng''s immortal Qi. What does this mean? It can completely resist the powerful blow of a golden immortal peak for Gu Zheng, such as the foot he received in the previous battle. If you have this, you won''t be hurt at all.


    And this is completely automatic trigger, I even save my thoughts, which can play a key role when I have no time to respond.


    More importantly, if there is a shortage of immortal power, you can also take out the stored immortal Qi from it in an instant and supplement yourself without obstacles. It''s really a treasure.


    I don''t know how many geniuses it took. It''s estimated that one hundred will be added less for the years that the bug said. I don''t know how many years it''s accumulated.


    I think there is still some time before the collection, and I just use this time to do something.


    As usual, first put a warning array around, and then took out the materials they had put together long ago.


    Many precious and rare materials were put on the ground like worthless. Finally, Gu Zheng solemnly took out a three foot high alchemy furnace.


    Incomparably complex runes are densely carved on the stove. Gu Zheng can''t refine pills and can only cook, but some principles are the same.


    Get something ready. Gu zhengru and a fairy force enter the alchemy furnace. There is no fire spontaneous combustion at the bottom of the alchemy furnace. There is no threat from the little blue flame.


    Gu Zheng added materials little by little, carefully controlled the heat and the order of adding materials. After a long time, he had to take a pill to supplement immortal power.


    One day and one night passed, and the next day, Gu Zheng''s look was full of fatigue. Because of the magic seed, he had to use the alchemy furnace, and he was not good at it. He consumed more spirit than usual. Up to now, the progress has reached 70%, and most of the hill like materials have been used.


    However, the progress in the furnace is somewhat physical. It seems to be stuck here. Thinking about the insect''s last tired face, Gu Zheng is ruthless, bites the tip of his tongue, forces it out with a drop of effort and puts it into the material.


    As soon as the painstaking efforts were integrated, they immediately played a great role. Like the catalyst, all the progress was greatly accelerated. Finally, after a few hours, everything was ready and ready to open the furnace for Dan.


    There was no fragrance as like as two peas. Only two half circles came out of the window, two alike, and like a circle, they were flying apart in the air.


    Gu Zheng raised his hand and wiped the nonexistent virtual sweat. He was really tired. Although he had great defects and wasted a lot of precious medicinal materials, everything was worth it.


    Gu Zheng took out the left pill bought at the auction and controlled it to float in the air. His heart moved. The two semicircles flew up and down and just surrounded the left pill.


    As soon as they touched up and down, a bright light flashed, and even the last gap disappeared. They wrapped the left pill tightly and floated in the air. Gu Zheng carefully took out a jade bottle.


    There are still a few hours before the collection. Although the consumption is a little unexpected, it''s all worth it.


    Gu Zheng put everything away and sat down quickly. He threw a handful of pills into his mouth and quietly restored the immortal power and spiritual power in his body. At this time, it''s not a problem of waste.


    "Woo, woo, woo." a low voice sounded continuously above the valley. The voice was full of an ancient charm, desolate and calm, passionate and sad. It seemed to whisper about the upcoming war and encourage them to stand and fight, with a little sadness.


    The quiet world is like breaking the peace. All the people or monsters waiting for this moment come out of their respective rest places.


    Whether confused, afraid, excited or passionate, all move in the same direction.


    The voice also interrupted Gu Zheng''s idea of continuing to recover. This is the voice gathered in the valley. Although the body and spirit have not fully recovered, it should be enough.


    You don''t need to pack anything. Open the door and set out directly in front of the valley. Maybe the next time you come back, the neighbors next to you have changed a batch.


    Following the crowd, Gu Zheng came to the valley together. The Qin couple had been waiting at the front of the valley for a long time. There were five people behind, including Wu Xiu.


    Teams returned in pairs, and all the scattered people lined up behind in order, like homing birds.


    Everyone had a sense of consciousness in their hearts. No one spoke. They stood there in silence, and a killing atmosphere slowly wandered.


    When no one came, Qin Changlao took a step forward and shouted.


    "The official team counts off.".


    Ji Yi took the lead in coming out of the first row and shouted


    "The second team, Captain Ji Yi, has six people."


    Ji Yi said that and went back directly.


    "The third team, Captain Hua Long, has six people."


    .....


    "The 17th team, Captain Hanmo, actually three people."


    "The 19th team, Captain Oujiang, has six people."


    ....


    "The 22nd team, no captain, has four people."


    The member of the temporary newspaper team said with tears.


    Each team reported in order. I don''t know how many people heard that there were few people or company leaders. Even several teams were directly wiped out and their eyes were red. They all stayed here forever and sacrificed themselves for their faith and for everyone.


    Elder Qin was also full of tears. Every time, many good Erlang lost their lives. No matter who they were outside, they were here to agree to a dream.


    Mrs. Qin waved and scattered the stars in the air, flying to every scattered person behind. Gu Zheng watched a shining white light enter her arm, emitting a kind atmosphere.


    Everyone has it. Mrs. Qin took the stars back and said in a sad tone,


    "Guys, this year, our official team has only 140 people, and six teams have disappeared. Some people acting alone have not returned. Pay tribute to our unsung heroes."


    Elder Qin and his wife half head underground to show their respect. Everyone, including Gu Zheng, bowed their heads and paid tribute to the sacrificed soldiers.


    "My friends, the cycle of 500 years has come again. We can''t escape or escape. Everyone knows why we have to struggle hard, even if we are regarded as the goal of their trial."


    Elder Qin shouted, "because we all have a goal in our hearts, that is, to destroy this evil world and prevent our relatives, friends and ethnic groups from suffering from this kind of suffering. When we came in, the former US had died and the new US had come back to life."


    "All the time, day and night, year after year, dangers are everywhere. The ancestors who died carelessly can''t afford to win, because there are no fairy tales and no mercy here, but only the courage to move forward."


    "Now, standing here is not only us, but also your relatives, friends and those unknown heroes."


    "Do you have the courage to face the battle with death and no life!"


    "Do you dare to follow the countless peaceful predecessors who bought with blood and take over the flag that will never wither to break the world that binds us?"


    When Qin Changlao stepped into the air, a disturbing momentum appeared on him and shouted,


    "For countless years, countless people have been fighting for this goal. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, we can''t give up. Those heroes who sacrificed for us to protect for so long have been watching us. Now, it''s up to us to carry it. For heroes, for us and for freedom, go ahead!"


    "All of us here are not cowards. Please remember our helplessness. Please be familiar with the faces of our friends. Please face the problems we need to face calmly. No matter what, we should never regret."


    "Let''s rush to the end of the sky and the limit of the earth. Before life disappears, we! Anyway, never! No! Let go! Abandon!"


    Elder Qin twisted his neck and shouted, "well, we''re afraid."


    Everyone raised their hands, including Mrs. Qin and several people behind them


    "Not afraid!" the voice was like thunder


    "Dare you?"


    "Dare"


    Countless people roared with one voice. Even Gu Zheng joined in and shouted loudly.


    Elder Qin took the lead in turning around and taking that step towards the destination. Then there was Mrs. Qin. Below, there were five people accompanying him.


    Ji Yi followed behind with the first step. Everyone was silent and silently followed his partners in front, forming several torrents and moving forward.


    Everyone''s heart is full of the surging sense of war. They all know that from the moment they come in, they have died. Only the pity of others is thrown here. Their friends, friends, if they don''t break this world, they will never see it.


    Everyone wants to end this nightmare world for their parents, brothers and ethnic groups.


    With a firm heart and firm faith, we are moving towards our goal.


    Mrs. Qin looked at her husband with tears in her eyes. This scene is seen every 500 years. Why do we have to bear this? Many people are arrested every year, because we can only rely on ourselves.


    Mrs. Qin also covered up her tears. She would never forget that she had a child at home. Without her own company, she didn''t know what had happened for so many years.


    I must end this place, no matter how long it takes, even if I pay my life.


    Never compromise!


    ......


    At the junction of the central forest and this side, many Shura people have been waiting here. Everyone looks restless. Anyone who waits in this place where birds don''t shit a month will be impatient.


    If it hadn''t been for a strong man from my family to come and investigate some people, they would have dispersed and now they all stand in place.


    Many people here have participated in many battles, but for the first time, people from above have stepped in, but these high-level things have nothing to do with them. They just need to sharpen their knives.


    "I said, Lord Hao, how many people do you think will be left on the other side this time." in the front, two humans flattered around a strong man of the Shura family.


    If people on Wu Xiaofeng''s side see these two people, they will know that these are the biggest traitors of mankind, Ouyang Ping and you Xing. Their portraits are pasted with some surrender portraits in a special place.


    Both of them were the early accomplishments of the Shura. Before the deadline for the Shura family to issue an ultimatum, they brought many people to surrender and became the strongest traitor under the Shura people. At that time, no one understood why they had to surrender. I don''t know how many people were cruel and they were going to die.


    They usually sit in the East and deal with things there. Generally, they will lead the team temporarily only in the World War I of 500 years. However, this time, a big man came up. Not to mention that his cultivation is a level higher than theirs, but even if he is lower than them, they have to curry favor with each other.


    No way, if the general Shura people, they can ignore it. Who makes themselves more advanced slaves and only subject to the jurisdiction of the above.

 Chapter 1081

    "I don''t know, but the rules should be changed this time. Some people want to see the abilities of some people, so I''m in charge of this year''s affairs. Don''t interfere."


    Lord Hao looked contemptuously at both of them. "You can just look here at ease. You can''t resist the adult''s arrangement."


    "It''s not that you don''t know the situation in the next few years. Some people will be transferred out in the next 500 years. This time, some people are killed too hard."


    Ouyangping and Youxing nodded obediently and looked at each other with their heads down. They both found a trace of bitter smile. There was no way. People had to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Lord Hao looked at the other side. According to what they said, it was time for those who were tested to arrive.


    After looking at his back, there was a small circle. There were five young people, three men and two women. The men were domineering and the women were charming. They stood in place and whispered to each other.


    Many Shura members surrounded them and looked at them with adoration. These people are indeed elite talents trained by the children of large families among the Shura people, with superb strength.


    "I said Huang Xingjian, what do you think? If you are not convinced, let''s fight now." a tall and thin young man said there.


    I don''t know what happened. The five young people were divided into two groups and quarreled with each other. Just one man and one woman were divided into two groups, and the other man was constantly comforting in the middle.


    "Ask me what I think. You''re okay to say that Sheng Bo, you came out first. Yes, can you beat all the people on the opposite side down alone? You know, the two people on the opposite side are no worse than you, and who knows that there are some experts who don''t know?" Huang Xingjian said unconvinced


    "Of course I know the situation across the street. Who does things like you without thinking." Sheng Bo looked at Huang Xingjian contemptuously and then said to his teammates, "let''s go. We don''t want to be with the opposite side and lower our IQ."


    Then he pulled his lesbian companion out of the crowd and stayed on the other side.


    "You..." Huang Xing''s sword spirit wanted to duel with him now. The man in the middle pulled him hard and comforted him, "don''t be general with him. He''s not sure, so he''s angry with you. In this way, you can''t give full play to your advantages."


    "Hum, I know, she Yi just doesn''t like them. Soon, she will rely on the noble people behind her. What are you doing so arrogantly." Huang Xingjian also stopped. If she doesn''t perform well this time, it may affect the future. She can''t use righteousness here again.


    Yu Yi smiled bitterly. If you''re polite, you''ll take it seriously. It''s really a headache, but you still stay here. Sheng Bo, who is relatively calm, is suitable to look at this grumpy person. He came to make up with soy sauce and was angry at both ends.


    A few days ago, the two sides pretended to compliment each other with kindness. At the last moment, they wanted to hit each other to show that they had more advantages. Real competition is everywhere.


    "Don''t worry, brother Xing, don''t you have to have my sister." the lesbian companion next to Huang Xingjian sneered, took up the orchid and pointed Huang Xingjian''s head. The smile was charming and moving. She wore a long palace dress, light Emei, Danfeng eyes, delicate skin, crystal face, and every move was full of amorous feelings, even if Huang Xingjian stayed with her for so long, But I can''t help but be crazy.


    "Brother, if you look at my sister like this, my sister is shy." cover half of her face with her hands, showing a little bright red cheeks. She looks wronged. She looks like she is going to drop drops of water. Her peach like eyes look at the huangxingjian. Her exquisite and plump body twists unconsciously, which makes people more angry.


    Huang Xingjian suddenly woke up from his intoxication and hurriedly waved his hand and said, "my sister is so beautiful and moving that I can''t deserve it. However, I''m much more relieved with sister Xuan''s words."


    Huang Xingjian knows that although elder sister Xuan looks like a lonely young woman, if you take it seriously, you will know that there is a scorpion like heart under her seemingly beautiful face. He quickly straightens his eyes and looks at other places for fear that she will be annoyed accidentally.


    Sister Xuan giggled. As soon as she turned around, her long clothes danced, and the fragrance was everywhere. It made Huang Xing''s sword itch, but she still looked at the distance.


    Sister Xuan looked at the opponents over there, gave them a demonstrative stare, looked at Huang Xingjian who turned his head and nodded with satisfaction, "go ahead and do it boldly. Maybe it''s over before I''m finished. How energy-saving it is. Come on!"


    "OK, I''ll try my best, sister Xuan. I won''t hold us back." Huang Xingjian''s face was very serious.


    "That''s good." sister Xuan winked at Huang Xingjian''s back and focused on the upcoming competition.


    Suddenly I felt an unfriendly look in my eyes. When I looked at it, it turned out that it was the enemy. He smiled charmingly at the warlike look, and didn''t feel like his opponent at all.


    "Hum, that coquettish fox is coquetting again. It''s really hateful." said the girl who looked at her dead enemy discontentedly.


    "Sister an, don''t be angry. No one knows who she is. The most poisonous thing is her heart. It''s good one second, and there''s no bone residue you can swallow the next second." Sheng Bo comforted his partner


    Her long black hair was flowing over her shoulders, her jade like cheeks with a touch of anger and shame, just like a lotus. The woman looked only 16 or 7 years old. Her smart eyes, long eyelashes, straight nose and ruddy mouth made her look like an elf.


    Different from sister Xuan''s maturity and beauty, her beautiful face contains a touch of tenderness. It is a combination of angels and demons. That green smell makes people more ready to move.


    "I know, brother Sheng, I just look at her as if she is dissatisfied with her desires. Sooner or later, she can''t die well." one second, she smiled and replied well. The next moment, she clenched her teeth and wanted to finish her with her own hands.


    "Well, next time I''ll avenge you and teach her a lesson." Sheng Bo knows that they are public enemies. It can be said that they grew up together from childhood.,


    But an Mei''s qualification is a little worse than her. She can''t always compare with her. She is also compared with her everywhere. For a long time, there are a lot of resentments in her heart. It''s a pity that the other party didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    It''s such an important thing this time, but the head of the family is watching. He has to push over there anyway.


    "Then it''s settled, I know brother Sheng is the best for me." An Mei gently bit her lower lip, leaned close to Yu Yi, took his hand, gently shook it, inadvertently skipped the large-scale mountain peak, looked up at Yu Yi, and said that you were the master for me.


    "You''re upset. Hurry to adjust your breath and try to let her have no chance to play. In this way, you''ll beat her in the face." Sheng Bo pulled back his hand quietly.


    An Mei''s eyes were bright. She thought of this, but she said with a bitter face, "there are two people opposite. There is no chance to make a shot."


    Sheng Bo said meaningfully, "why did you call you out of the training place two days ago? There is no news that there is a new expert there. Don''t worry, you have a chance to show."


    Sheng Bo also knew two days ago. Because there was an expert over there, he called out an Mei and Huang Xingjian who were training together.


    It was a competition between herself and the smelly woman before, and now there is another person. Thinking of the grievances with her for nearly a month, she wants to get new information, but the dead woman''s mouth is also very tight, slippery and almost got her own secret.


    Anyway, this time, let''s see if your strength has made full progress than before.


    Sheng Bo sneered and looked at his competitors. He happened to look at them. Looking at the disgusting smile, Sheng Bo turned away and waited attentively.


    On this side, Qin Changlao was leading everyone to the destination. Gu Zheng followed him and came to a little behind Qin Changlao. The other party said,


    "Elder Qin, can you take a look at the bug for me? Now she is sleeping. I''m afraid I can''t take good care of her in the battle." Gu Zheng is afraid that if the bug is affected in the battle, it will be in trouble


    "Well, no problem." Qin Changlao was very cheerful and took it from Gu Zheng. "However, I think you are mentally unstable. Did you get hurt yesterday?"


    Qin Changlao''s face was concerned about the voice. Yesterday, Hualong had come to explain the matter clearly and took the video of Erb, so he knew that Gu Zheng suffered a little loss from the sneak attack yesterday.


    "It doesn''t matter, elder Qin, thank you for your concern. I''ll take good care of myself." Gu Zheng doesn''t care about it. After waiting, he should restore 7788, plus his cultivation in the middle of Jinxian. If he can''t do it at that time, he will be a little obscene. It shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Well, that''s good. While there''s still some time, you can quickly adjust your breath at the end." Mr. Qin felt that something bad had happened. "By the way, I gave you this mask. I wanted to give it to you after this thing. Now I''ll give it to you first. Maybe you can use it."


    We can only let Gu Zheng stay at the back and rest while walking.


    Gu Zheng nodded, secretly made an encouraging gesture to Wu Xiu, and then returned to the end of the team with pills in his mouth. Although the effect was slow, it could always recover.


    The silent team did not stop moving for a moment and moved forward at a constant speed.


    "Sasha" and his party came out of the woods one after another. Shura looked at the opposite side and slowly came out of the woods one by one. This side also began to gather. Many people were excited. As for the eyes on the opposite side, what could be the threat.


    Fortunately, the width of the road is large enough for both sides to stand well, and there is still a huge gap in the middle.


    Elder Qin and his wife took the lead in walking over. There are also three figures standing in the front, feeling a strong breath. An old man who has never seen stood in the front. His dry skin and hair have long fallen off, but there is a strong breath under his thin skin, indicating that he doesn''t look so old, maybe it''s just a disguise.


    Mrs. Qin looked at the stranger and asked the former person in charge, "who is ouyangping?"


    "This is the new commander sent by Lord Shura. Lord Hao, this meeting is all in the charge of Lord Hao. We''ll just follow the orders." ouyangping replied


    "Lord Hao, is there any difference this year?" Qin Changlao was a little nervous.


    Lord Hao looked at elder Qin and his wife contemptuously and said slowly, "there are only less than 400 people in your side this year, which is far from the 800 people last time. You know, we still have the same number this time. If I don''t change the way and don''t want to do as before, most of you will die here. How much will it take to restore the situation here?"


    About 1000 people come to Shura every year, and about 600 to 800 people come to the opposite side. Generally, half of the other party will stop when they die, and their own losses are only a few dozen people at most.


    Here is the survival of the strong and the elimination of the weak. Everyone who comes in knows that if you don''t break through, you''d rather die. You know, most of them are outside. If there is no chance, you can''t break through all your life. You can only wait for death.


    With the help of the special environment here, although the Shura family has lost hundreds of strong people in the golden immortal period over the past 10000 years, there have also been more than 20. In the early days of the great Luo, the ratio is one to 20. It has to be said that this business is too cost-effective.


    There are so few people on the opposite side now. If they are disabled this time, they will not be able to cycle in the next cycle. The Shura people are not stupid. They must consider the best interests.


    The Shura side is afraid that after being defeated, they will not be able to organize and become a mass of loose sand. Then there is no strong base to provide rest for those caught in the trial. Soon, the significance of its trial will be lost here.


    Of course, Shura won''t do this. Such a small number thought it was too cruel here, so although it gathered as usual, the rules were different from the previous way.


    In the past, they gathered in a specific protective cover to fight in chaos, and their task is to maintain the shield and not let anyone out.


    When the number of people on both sides is about the same, they will call an emergency stop. At that time, they will stop those who kill red eyes.


    Of course, the world has a natural bonus to Shura. Generally speaking, Shura''s death and injury are only dozens, while there are hundreds. Although it''s so helpless, there''s nothing to do. We still insist a little here.


    Although the Qin couple are not clear about their anger, the situation is stronger than others. They can wipe out all the resistance by just sitting on the two Luo peaks in the transmission array. There is no matching combat power here.


    "Except for old bear" the hope in the hearts of the Qin couple at this time. If old bear didn''t sneak down, everything seemed to be a joke. They just came out to confuse their horizons. Old bear was the last hope.


    "Then you are going to prepare a new method this year." although the other party said well, Mrs. Qin still had a sense of suffocation in her heart. She had no choice but to bow her head under the eaves.


    "This year, Lord Hao decided to fight one-on-one." you Xing explained for Lord Hao in a group. This is also the latest order they got.


    Looking at the old couple of Qin Chang, one looks surprised and the other is still trying to think about what''s going on. Lord Hao decided to tell them in person and give them a heavy cough, "don''t you have three golden immortal peaks, known as the three strongest generals. In fact, I remember that Ji Yi came four thousand years ago. It''s good."


    Lord Hao pretended to admire. To know that Ji Yi had at least two lives in his hands, it means that he killed two Shura peaks. Unfortunately, no one knows except the senior leaders of both sides.


    I didn''t think I would capture these high-end combat forces before. I''m afraid there might be something out of control, but later I decided to release some experts to stimulate the experts on my side. Otherwise, it would be too difficult to break through the peak on my side.


    Many peaks came in one after another, but most of them achieved Shura, because there were two breakthroughs here before. Unfortunately, a lot of evil Qi was inhaled into the body, but exploded and died. Therefore, Shura was not very worried about their high-end combat power.


    Besides, even if it''s no use to have a few more Dalai, it''s connected with Shura''s hometown. I''m afraid of several Dalai who limit space.


    Because they also clearly told here that if your cultivation reaches the peak, you can''t kill any Shura below the peak, or even sit, and they also have special detection spells on them and monitor them all the time.


    They were also very angry, but there was no way to hold the hope of going out in case, or pull a cushion before they died. Everyone gave in and endured the pain alone.


    Those who didn''t give in have died of suicide.


    "The battle of the challenge arena, but you can admit defeat. We can rescue you at any time. Of course, you can also. If you lose your combat effectiveness, you can''t pursue and kill."


    "As before, we fight in a specific range. There are five of us. If you all defeat, we can retreat this time without hurting you at all, and we will not send a soldier in the next 50 years."


    "And now you know, only a few of the shuras wandering outside are still outside, but we will continue to inform them to retreat, how about it!"


    What else can we do? The conditions can''t be too good. Maybe there are too few people here, so the opposite side can consider this method.


    "But what''s the price?" elder Qin asked


    Lord Hao smiled cruelly and said darkly, "if we win every time, we will randomly pick 40 people from your team. Think about it. If we lose all five stops, you can''t even hold half of you."


    Elder Qin and his wife know the information on their side. For them, it''s no difference to put it under their noses, but they have no choice but to accept it. It''s good enough compared with the scuffle. If the scuffle starts, they will lose most of the money and there are too many people to meet.

 Chapter 1082

    Nodded, indicating that they understood. The old couple barely arched their hands, and then directly returned to their camp and directly issued the latest order.


    This is a great luck for those with low cultivation. All eyes are focused on the first three captains, because their strength is the strongest and all expectations are on them.


    Gu Zheng also heard this news, which should not be a word relatively, because if there is a big scuffle, there will not be many people left on the existing side. In this way, the best situation is that everyone defeats one of the other side and has little loss.


    The second battle was on the trumpet. Some of the opponents conceded defeat in time and adopted such obscene tactics.


    Otherwise, how can we defeat five people in a row? We should know that even if the other party is almost, it is limited. Who is a simple person? Gu Zheng threw several pills into his mouth and stepped up absorption.


    Gu Zheng has a hunch that he will be ranked if he doesn''t say well. There are only three on his side. Why did he send five? Maybe the traitors here have passed their news. The biggest suspect is Gu Zheng thinking about the first war two days ago.


    Everyone here wants what Gu Zheng can think of. Even if he is a little slow, he sees everyone in a complex situation and looks at the three people in front. In fact, he gives his life to them.


    If they fail, then forty companions will die and have no value at all. For them, the pressure is like a heavy mountain on them.


    "Come on, just try your best." Mrs. Qin comforted one by one for fear of disturbing them. "Ji Yi, how about you being the first one?"


    "No problem, elder, I''m ready." Ji Yi has already prepared in his heart. As the captain of the second team, the first battle must be fought by himself.


    "Well, come on." Mrs. Qin dared not look at Ji Yi for fear that she would not come back at the next moment


    Shura''s response to this news was quite enthusiastic. For most people, watching this war similar to life and death is also helpful to improve. It only depends on their own understanding.


    Although there was another gap in the hearts of the five people, they would not show it at this time. The order had already been set here, and there was no need to compete at all.


    After the arrangement, ouyangping and Youxing each took out a half bowl shaped magic weapon, one to Lord Hao and the other to elder Qin. The two sides activated the magic weapon together. Soon, an incomparably huge transparent protective cover was formed.


    Everyone retreated to the edge of the forest. The protective cover is mainly used to prevent the leakage of fighting energy inside. After all, there are many low-level cultivation skills outside, so they can be injured by mistake.


    The protective cover covers an area of only a few square kilometers. It''s not very big. After all, it''s similar to a challenge arena battle. You can''t escape, so you don''t need so much space.


    When the double shot is ready, Ji Yi slowly walks into the shield with a steady pace, holding an ancient and plain long gun, which is the treasure of Ji Yi''s school. Ji Yi is also an elder of his school. He is not young, and his face is also some vicissitudes. He has seen countless things all the way. This array can''t shake his heart at all.


    Sheng Bo walked into the protective cover without hesitation when the other party came in. He was surrounded by a cold breath. He held a pair of blood colored boxers and a green protective wall extended to his shoulder. He looked at the focused opponent opposite. He was not careless. He was fully armed and waited to start.


    At this time, Wu Xiaofeng whispered outside, "I''ll be fine in the first game. I''m also very good at melee, otherwise brother Ji will suffer a little."


    Hua Long glanced at Wu Xiaofeng. "Just you, it''s not as good as Ji Yi."


    Wu Xiaofeng was embarrassed for a while. He knew what Hualong said. When he looked at the opposite side, he was much stronger than himself. He didn''t come to this step with his own brute force.


    The shield''s brilliance overflowed and completely sealed all around. No one here can break the defense under the four robs.


    "Ji Yi."


    "Shengbo"


    After communicating with each other''s names, both sides occupy one side, separated by the width of a main road, but everyone can see the action on the opposite side clearly.


    Ji Yi looks at Sheng Bo''s face opposite him. It''s Shura''s iconic face. It''s not as ugly as rumors, but it''s still ugly in other eyes. He thinks of the scene of fire.


    Holding the long gun in his hand more and more tightly, Ji Yi slowly closed his eyes, and his thoughts seemed to return to the scene before he was caught.


    "Elder, elder, it''s bad. The Shura people''s army is coming." the bloody disciple rushed in.


    "What?" Ji Yi picked up his weapon and looked at the fire all over the mountain. He screamed incessantly before he died. He didn''t know how many enemies he killed that day. Unfortunately, most of them were affiliated races under Shura. Finally, he was directly attacked by several Shura masters, seriously injured and unconscious. He woke up here again.


    Remembering that thousands of people died, especially his favorite little grandson''s eyes still flash in front of him. It seems that he is blaming grandpa for not saving himself. Isn''t grandpa the most powerful.


    There is an unspeakable pain in my heart, which cuts through my heart, like being held by one hand and unable to breathe.


    I think I have forgotten, but the nightmare is still haunting me. Here, my partners die in front of me one by one, but I can''t avenge them. This damn world.


    Endless hate is constantly churning in my heart. There are 40 partners behind me. They must not die like their martial brothers because of themselves. Absolutely! no Yes! Xu!


    Haramoto Shengbo also underestimates each other. When he looks at each other, he knows that it is not moving like the blocking step of the ethnic group. He will never go further. He has no future, but he still has an infinite future.


    But a second later, Ji Yi''s body filled with an unspeakable desolation, which seemed to be telling the master''s sadness. His clothes were windless, and a terrible feeling floated from Ji Yi.


    Ji Yi will let everyone know how terrible Ji Yi is. Finally, Ji Yi opened his slightly confused eyes, and an amazing light came out of his eyes. Sheng Bo looked straight and saw his death from inside.


    "Hum, what''s the use of fraud? Let''s see what the gap is."


    Sheng Bo said that some people were really surprised. He hypnotized himself to ignore the impact on himself.


    Although the flaw flashed away, who is Ji Yi? He soared up with a long gun in his hand. Such a long distance flashed by. In the next second, the glittering gun head pierced the void and attacked Shengbo star sky.


    By the time I came in, the battle had already begun.


    Facing the lightning strike, Sheng Bo was not flustered. Suddenly, Sheng Bo''s body swayed like a floating leaf, swaying back and forth along the air flow brought by the gun body, so that Ji Yi could not judge his position at all.


    Sheng Bo''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of Ji Yi. The ghost appeared from Ji Yi''s left, and a pair of fists beat out at his waist.


    Seeing Sheng Bo disappearing in front of him, Ji Yi knew it was bad. You should know that Shura had great talent in melee combat, especially faster and more powerful than others. Ji Yi immediately took back the long gun, felt the strong sting coming from the left side, put up the long gun, twisted his body and just blocked the punch.


    When the two collided, they even made a huge sound of gold and iron. Ji Yi was directly beaten out by the turbulent force.


    Sheng Bo''s black light flashed and left a residual shadow to pursue Ji Yi. Ji Yi stabbed in the air to form an illusory long gun. He shot at Sheng Bo like a sharp arrow to stop Sheng Bo.


    It''s a small skill of carving insects. This attack is useful for others, but in front of him, Sheng Bo directly blows away the long gun one by one, and continues to rush forward without reducing his strength.


    Ji Yi waited until his strength disappeared, then he controlled his body to stop, and only then did he know that his level was really between Bo Zhong and himself.


    Seeing that the illusory spear had no effect, he immediately reached out and waved the spear, pre emptively. White and blooming lotus flowers kept blooming in the air, rotating and flying to Shengbo at a high speed.


    Sheng Bo''s face, which was stimulated by the lotus, was as painful as a needle. He quickly stopped his body. His fist shadow was like the wind. He punched the lotus flying towards him. There was a "click" sound in the air. It was the sound of lotus breaking.


    The lotus covered Sheng Bo''s line of sight. Ji Yi stretched out a long gun from the side and pulled it hard. With the help of a short acceleration, he pulled it directly on Sheng Bo.


    Sheng Bo just emptied all the lotus flowers. Unexpectedly, he was attacked on the side and had no time to defend. He flashed on the side and wanted to avoid the past by relying on the speed. Unexpectedly, the speed of the long gun was faster and did not avoid the past at all. Sheng Bo pulled away like a meteor.


    Ji Yi didn''t pursue. Although he hit the other party, he offset most of his strength and didn''t cause much damage.


    Sheng Bo saw that the other party didn''t pursue, but carefully stopped in place. He was ready to give him the back move, so he scattered and adjusted his body shape when he was about to fall to the ground.


    The temptation is over. It''s time to learn the other party''s shooting skills.


    Outside, Gu Zheng cheered and shocked. When they saw that they had the upper hand, they felt encouraged. They couldn''t feel any sound outside, just like watching a silent movie, so most people didn''t know how much happened in a short time.


    Only those who have reached a certain level of strength can understand that Qin Changlao''s face is dignified and ready for rescue at any time.


    Lord Hao was much more relaxed. He talked and laughed with his neighbors. When he heard the news over there, he couldn''t help turning his mouth. "Hey, some people just make a fool of themselves, as if they would win. Who knows what will happen in the end, right?"


    "Yes, it''s just the beginning. It''s just like an appetizer. Look at us. Some people are too unstable." you Xing agreed


    They didn''t avoid elder Qin at all. When they heard their words, elder Qin''s face became angry. They could only stare inside and hope Ji Yi would show his ability to defeat each other.


    Only victory can stop everyone''s mouth.


    There are many people outside who are cheering Ji Yi loudly. Even if he can''t hear him, he also hopes that he will make persistent efforts to defeat the other party in one fell swoop.


    Everything outside has nothing to do with it. Sheng Bo''s fists collided with each other and sent out huge sound waves. The metal fist cover at his fingertips lit up a little red light, ferociously moving towards Ji Yi step by step.


    Shengbo is like a heavy mountain. Every step will leave a footprint, and the invisible momentum will increase step by step.


    Ji Yi knows that he can''t let the other party get ready. He dances a long gun and approaches the past at high speed. Groups of guns head straight for Shengbo.


    Sheng Bo sneered. He also emitted red light in his hands, because the other party''s spears collided and disappeared. He sarcastically said, "is that your strength? It''s disappointing for me."


    Ji Yi was furious and didn''t speak, but he was faster. He tilted his long gun at Sheng Bo''s head and rushed up with a momentum of courage like a knight charge.


    Seeing that the other party saw through his trick, Sheng Bo didn''t hide it. A virtual shadow as high as ten feet flashed on him. A six armed Sheng Bo roared overhead, waving different weapons, knives, swords, hammers, whips and a shield back and forth.


    In this way, several weapons can be aimed at him at the same time. Ji Yi is happy and unafraid. He continues to accelerate up. As the speed gets faster and faster, the gun body emits a bright light and a bright brilliance.


    This light made Sheng Bo very uncomfortable. He felt that he had been penetrated from inside to outside. He controlled the virtual shadow shield to meet him, and the other five weapons hit him head-on.


    At the same time, Sheng Bo''s eyes suddenly turned blood red, even the same color as his gloves. At this time, in the gloves, each finger tip raised a finger tip, which was constantly huffing and puffing like a miniature dagger. The whole person turned into a streamer and rushed to Ji Yi. Each finger tip tore the air and grabbed it in front of Ji Yi''s chest.


    I don''t know when a shield appeared in Ji Yi''s other hand, flashing golden light, directly blocking Sheng Bo''s palm. His great strength entered his body along the shield. His body shook, a stream of blood rushed to his throat, and Ji Yi forced him to swallow it from his mouth. He raised a long gun to destroy the shield of the other party''s virtual shadow and the weapons behind him, The body was shot through the chest, leaving a big hole in the mouth of the bowl. The real image was directly smashed into fragments and disappeared.


    The two people crossed each other. Sheng Bo was broken by the unfinished spell and spit out a mouthful of hard work directly by the reverse force. Ji Yi was moved by the strong strength, and the injuries were not light. Both of them suffered some internal injuries and barely tied.


    The two people recovered a little, and coincidentally, they both rushed towards each other, with the idea of quick solution.


    Sheng Bo fights faster and keeps his fists close to each other''s key. Every time he fights, he will set off bursts of wind blades, which are continuous in the air, and the red light shines back and forth.


    Although Ji Yi is not as fast as the other party with a long gun in his hand, each shot forces the other party to defend, and the white lotus is constantly falling.


    The two people are shining, and all defensive measures have been used. In just a few fights, they no longer have a defensive shield, because they both realize that if they put some energy on it, it is difficult to defeat each other.


    Next, the battle became white hot, and the two people kept tumbling. From the far left to the far right, wherever they went, the ground cracked, flipped and moved, the shadow of their fists and feet, and the strong wind stirred.


    The crowd was dazzled. For a while, this one prevailed and that one prevailed. The white strength and the red torrent constantly collided with each other, and the brilliance flashed.


    This makes the people here of Gu Zheng feel frightened. No one is sure that Ji Yi will win.


    Although Gu Zheng was recovering with his eyes closed, he still knew from listening to the worried words next to him that this battle is easier than fighting. I''m afraid the desire of one person to defeat the other two will not come true, and the other person is not a general generation.


    Where the two of them went, sand and dust covered the sky. From time to time, a gun burst into the sky, blowing away all the wind and sand around them, revealing two tragic conditions.


    And the Shura side is watching the people''s spirit move, as if he had been in the midst of a war and wanted to go up and fight.


    The two people separated again. Now they are all worn out and look very pale,


    Sheng Bo''s eyes no longer have the initial arrogant color. Now there is a blood hole in his left leg, flowing blood. The gun gas keeps preventing his healing, and his body is full of large and small wounds.


    "Old guy, you''re still very good." Sheng Bo gasped. He had to say that the old guy was really difficult to deal with.


    However, Ji Yi is no better. In contrast, Ji Yi''s fatigue is more obvious on his face. The high-intensity battle makes Ji Yi consume more immortal Qi. He has involuntary convulsions on his face and the injury in his body is more serious than that of the other party, but it doesn''t look so serious on his appearance.


    "Hum, younger generation, do you know that your look was very annoying just now, and now it''s even more annoying. A suckling child, who looks like I''m the best in the world? Do you think you''re very powerful? I know you''re even better than you outside, and you''re far from it." Ji Yi said ironically, and quickly recovered some strength while talking.


    "You... Want to die!" among the younger generation, Sheng Bo didn''t let himself be a bit. Even some older than his generation didn''t say such unbearable words to his own. He was despised, which made Sheng Bo''s face hang, and his green veins on his forehead jumped a few times.


    "Why, the milk comes out every time it''s broken. Don''t cry here if you''re not happy to go home." Ji Yi continues to hit each other''s heart while the iron is hot.


    "Do you only know these quarrels? It seems that your age has been paid to the dog." Sheng Bo replied, unwilling to show weakness, and his lungs were almost angry.


    "The state of mind is disordered." Lord Hao said in a regretful tone. "He was selected in a few words. It seems that he still lacks experience."

 Chapter 1083

    Ouyang Xiu and you Xing nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, but as long as we practice more, we will have another talent of Da Luo level. He has a bright future." ouyangping flattered carefully


    Looking at the use of Lord Hao''s face, you know that you have achieved good results. Lord Hao''s eyes look back and forth on Sheng Bo and pan Xuan on the sidelines. Their achievements are higher than themselves. How many years have you been trapped here?


    Lord Hao was confused to think that he could not remember, and that was his limit. However, they were all the strength of his family, and their future achievements must be stronger than himself.


    When Lord Hao was thinking, the situation in the field changed again. When they quarreled with each other, they were quietly preparing their own killing moves.


    With the more dignified look in the field, and it is known around that the final duel is coming, many people can''t help standing up and stretching their heads to see what will happen.


    Two people burst into bright brilliance, like a burning flame, constantly transpiration.


    Both thought of using their own unique skills to solve each other at one time,


    Sheng Bo''s momentum is as solid as the essence, a feeling of facing the abyss is distributed around him, a trace of black fog is dancing around, the hair on his head is dancing without wind, and a growing fist is condensed on his hand.


    Unlike others, Shengbo is not so obsessed with magic weapons as others, but he is obsessed with the power he can control, that is, his body. Whenever he feels that he has reached the limit, he will find the path of his heart and continue to study it himself.


    This feeling makes Shengbo walk out of a completely different path. It can be said that even in the whole Shura family, it is famous.


    You should know that although most Shura people also like close combat, there are still some weapons with the carrier, and Sheng Bo is relying on a pair of gloves accidentally obtained from his travels in the wilderness, without anything else. He exercises his body day and night and believes that his fist can solve everything.


    Their own body strength is ordinary, and the immortal tools can''t break their own defense.


    At this moment, all the thick fog was absorbed in that pair of fists, rolled up and prepared for the charge.


    "Cirrus cloud magic fist"


    Sheng Bo roared, and all his strength burst out at this moment and rushed to Ji Yi, who was ready to go. Sheng Bo believed that under his fist, the other party would turn into dust and no one could stop it.


    Before Sheng Bo''s attack, Ji Yi standing aside gently stroked the long gun in his hand. He said to himself, I don''t know if he can get out alive. Now only you, an old partner, are you ready to break the enemy with me, old man. The long gun trembled slightly, as if in response to Ji Yi''s words.


    Ji Yi closed his eyes and held a single gun with the gun tip inclined downward. The power in his body surged out of Peng Bo, and his body was suffused with a light golden light. At the moment when the gun body touched the golden light, some mysterious and abnormal patterns on his body lit up and rotated back and forth around the gun body. With the influx of golden light, more patterns lit up.


    There is an invisible silk thread link between the patterns, which is gradually combined together,


    The momentum of the long gun is getting bigger and bigger, which has covered Ji Yi himself. It can be said that Ji Yirong melts into the long gun, and the invisible vigorous wind dances wildly, blowing the nearby ground clean and spotless.


    The unity of gun and man is what Ji Yi dreamed of. Stimulated by this war and thinking about the tragedy of his former school, Ji Yi broke through himself again.


    Gradually, all the prestige disappeared, there was no vigorous wind, no breathing, and even the company commander''s gun returned to its original primitive appearance, as if it didn''t exist.


    Ji Yi still closed his eyes, seemed to give up the struggle, and even stopped breathing.


    Only the long gun in his hand trembled and was telling something.


    "Surrender quickly." people on Gu Zheng''s side shouted one after another. Although four people will be killed or injured if they lose, they may all die, but at this moment, everyone hopes Ji Yi will surrender and continue to lead us.


    "Mr. Qin, hurry to save brother Ji." Wu Xiu''s little face was crying and shouted at the elder.


    Because in the past, Ji Yi led the team and didn''t know how many people had been saved. Basically, everyone had received his friendship more or less. Even Hualong had to give way to Ji Yi when he saw Ji Yi.


    Qin Changlao knows that it is not as bad as it seems. It seems that Ji Yi is different. He must not give up hope, because Qin Changlao knows what kind of person Ji Yi is. He hopes Ji Yi will not disappoint everyone.


    Looking at those who still shouted loudly, for them, Qin Changlao thought in his heart.


    Sheng Bo doesn''t care about anything but Ji Yi. Looking at Ji Yi''s unprepared appearance, Sheng Bo doesn''t believe that the fatal feeling is still lingering in his heart. Sheng Bo believes that his own feeling and the strength of his whole body are all integrated into this fist.


    Although Ji Yi closed his eyes, he could still "see" all the situations. In the face of such an attack, he had been on guard for a long time, but this time, he was not in any panic. The long gun in his hand trembled slightly, and the body of the gun suddenly emitted dazzling golden light, which was as bright as the burning flame.


    Without waiting in place, Ji Yi strode forward, charged directly, held a long gun, looked at the aggressive fists and smiled. At this moment, Ji Yi was like the God of war, domineering.


    "Roaring moon divine light."


    When the long gun hit the sky, countless lights emerged from the tip of the gun. Everyone outside couldn''t see what was happening inside.


    Although Sheng Bo was also stimulated and had to close his eyes, the other party''s position had been locked. Regardless, he went forward desperately to see if it was your gun or my fist.


    You know, I don''t know how many people''s hopes have been shattered by my iron fists, and this time is no exception.


    "Boom"


    The huge air wave burst out from the central point, threatening the dust all over the sky, and hit the protective cover severely. A flash of light flashed on the fire cover, which even beat and fluctuated the shields under the joint hands of the four people. How powerful should the power of the center be.


    Everyone looked nervously at the venue. Now the dust is still raging. We can''t see what happened in the end. Who won and who lost?


    Everyone looked forward to it.


    The dust slowly dispersed, revealing the situation of both sides in the field.


    Sheng Bo stood proudly in the middle and still kept the fist posture, while Ji Yi was already lying on the edge of the protective cover. His long gun was inserted obliquely not far from him, his chest was slightly undulating, and some visceral residues were still nearby. It seemed that he was seriously injured.


    The Shura side had a great morale and shouted loudly to celebrate the first victory on their side. Some people even beat their chest to vent their blood. Many people fanatically looked at Sheng Bo in the middle. The Shura people worshipped the strong. Such a happy and dripping battle is what they like.


    "Cut, it''s cheap for him. Did he happen to win soon? I guess he won only when the other party released water. Otherwise, how can he stand there endlessly." Pan Xuan was full of sour water.


    "Yes, there''s definitely a secret inside story." Huang Xingjian agreed. Now he and sister Xuan are tied together, and he must help himself.


    "If you can''t eat grapes, it''s sour. Brother Sheng, that''s true power. I don''t want you... Hum." sister an, with a proud face.


    On the other hand, everyone bowed their heads. Unexpectedly, they finally lost here. One by one, they lost their spirit. Their strongest ones were defeated and lost dozens of brothers.


    There are still five people in the sky. They can only secretly expect that they will not be selected, and their morale will plummet.


    "Laoji" Wu Xiaofeng was very worried. He couldn''t believe that he failed so much. It was beyond his expectation.


    "Congratulations on your winning the first game," you Xing and Ouyang Ping congratulated,


    Lord Hao also looked down and smiled. Although Sheng Bo is a little immature here and has a great chance of not being able to fight each other, an oversight on the battlefield can change the situation. If he wins, it means that the boy has made greater progress.


    The elder Qin and his wife beside him looked very ugly. Mrs. Qin sighed and was willing to admit defeat. She was about to say something. The situation in the field changed stunningly.


    Sheng Bo, who was originally standing still, suddenly ejected blood arrows all over his body, like a fountain. The surrounding low-lying places were immediately filled with blood. His originally upright body could not stand, and lay back.


    The breath on the body is like a roller coaster, falling rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, since it is declining and dying than Ji Yi.


    Lord Hao''s proud smile hasn''t subsided yet. He immediately disappeared. The next moment, Lord Hao has picked up Sheng Bo, presented a pill in his hand, stuffed it into Sheng Bo''s mouth and swallowed it forcibly.


    As soon as the pill was worth a lot, Sheng Bo''s breath calmed down. Lord Hao understood what was going on when he looked at Sheng Bo''s injury.


    Lord Hao pounded on his hand a few times and directly activated something. Sheng Bo''s body disappeared here and was transferred to the rear to recover. It seems that he can''t recover from this state for decades. I hope he can understand something well after being hit.


    Everyone was dazzled by this series of things, and even some people who didn''t notice here were still celebrating and depressed.


    After seeing Sheng Bo off, Lord Hao''s face returned to calm. You Xing and ouyangping stood beside with an embarrassed face. They didn''t know what had happened.


    I only saw Sheng Bo spewing blood all over his body, and then Lord Hao came and ended. What''s the matter.


    Even the elder Qin and his wife next to him didn''t understand. Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene.


    Lord Hao glanced at Ji Yi, who was still lying on the ground, and announced it directly and loudly


    "Since neither side can fight again, I declare the first war and the two sides draw."


    The whole battlefield was in an uproar. It was a surprise for Gu Zheng, because it was said before that even if they lost in a draw, they would not have to sacrifice 40 brothers.


    Although I don''t know that Sheng Bo, who was still majestic just now, suddenly disappeared, I clearly know that my side has won.


    Pan Xuan gloated and said, "look, what I said is right. It seems that I tried to suppress my injury just now. I wanted to hear the news of victory. I didn''t hold on for a while. The injury is more serious."


    If Sheng Bo hears pan Xuan''s words, he knows that he is definitely the enemy who knows himself better than himself.


    Sheng Bo has just suffered a serious internal injury. Although it seems that there is no scar on the outside, his whole body is badly hurt by the gun awn as thin as hair.


    However, Sheng Bo believes that the other party is not much better than himself. He tries to suppress the injury on his body so that it will not attack so quickly. He doesn''t think that the gun gas is so overbearing. His efforts are in vain. In order to maintain the state of those seconds, the injury in his body is more serious.


    If you don''t treat them in time, even if you recover, the road of your life will come to an end. All adults Hao found that they immediately sent them to the temporary location. Considering the emergence of this situation, they were already ready to deal with this kind of accident.


    Although sister an knew this, she retorted, "you didn''t see the other side lying down. Life and death are unknown. Brother Sheng has only been practicing for a long time. If he is given a period of time, he will never be so embarrassed."


    As soon as the voice fell, the long gun diagonally inserted into the ground suddenly moved slightly. Qin Changlao, who just wanted to go to Ji Yi''s side, saw this scene. Somehow, he stopped halfway and looked at Ji Yi with hot eyes.


    The trembling voice became louder and louder. Because the protective cover had been removed, everyone in the audience heard this voice. At the same time, everyone''s eyes were attracted to the trembling long gun.


    With a whoosh, the long gun rose from the ground, flew into the sky, crossed an arc, and directly inserted it beside Ji Yi. I don''t know when Ji Yi has opened his eyes and looked at the long gun close at hand.


    Ji Yi stretched out his hand and trembled closer and closer. Everyone, including Lord Hao, watched Ji Yi''s laborious hand reach out to the long gun. His usual random movements were so difficult now.


    Finally, Ji Yi grabbed the end of the long gun and gasped slightly. Every breath was accompanied by great pain. Ji Yi tried to support himself with the long gun and desperately pulled his body up.


    Everyone saw that Ji Yi''s other hand had shrugged and pulled, and the sample had been broken. It was not used at all. How many strong men here were full of tears, and even some women with rich feelings had quietly cried.


    Although Ji Yi had to fall down several times and spliced his perseverance, Ji Yi finally stood up, looked up at Lord Hao, as if to express his dissatisfaction with a draw.


    At this moment, everyone knew that this was not a draw, but Ji Yi won, a real victory.


    Lord Hao looked gloomy and said to old Qin, "don''t you send your men down quickly and delay the next battle here?"


    Elder Qin quickly took out a bottle of green liquid and poured a large bottle into Ji Yi''s Gulu. This is not a time for heartache.


    Green liquid contains pure life energy. It can be seen by the naked eye that the wound on the body is healing, and the breath is also stable. He carefully helped Ji Yi down.


    Facing Wu Xiaofeng''s thumb, Ji Yi really didn''t have the energy to respond. Qin Changlao put Ji Yi in a temporary open space and handed it to the five accompanying people. They were all proficient in some healing spells and could take good care of Ji Yi.


    Pan Xuan turned her beautiful Phoenix eyes and said with a smile, "sister an, you go on, sister, I''m listening."


    Although I don''t see her in my heart, she still teases herself from time to time, which is really annoying.


    An Mei blushed and didn''t speak. What she said one second before was beaten in the face the next. Rao was thick enough to resist her inner embarrassment, so she simply ignored her.


    Pan Xuan giggled and said to Huang Xingjian, "don''t be brave next time. Look at the end of that guy. Tut Tut, it''s just miserable. Don''t want to move for decades. It''s fun to think about it."


    Huang Xingjian just nodded and didn''t speak. He said that they couldn''t afford to offend each other. When they were alone with sister Xuan, they could please and agree, but they didn''t dare in a crowded place.


    It would be terrible if the words reached his ears.


    At this time, Qin Changlao also returned to the air. When Lord Hao saw it, he immediately said, "let''s go to the second game."


    Lord Hao has also returned to normal. The strength of the opposite side has been investigated clearly for a long time. Except for an expert who doesn''t know who put it in, he knows what weapons, specialties and strength others have.


    It''s not a big deal to lose in the battle. It''s mainly the complicated injury of fan Shengbo. He should have rested for a few years. He was made like that.


    However, it was originally a temporary plan a month ago. The other party won the best. The number of people saved is too small to make a difference.


    Wu Xiu looked at her brother with a worried face. She didn''t know what his opponent would be in the next game and whether he would be seriously injured like memory. It worried Wu Xiu too much.


    Wu Xiaofeng gave Wu Xiu a reassuring look. He glanced back and sighed. Although he knew that Gu Zheng would not escape, he would be much more reassured if he were there.


    Wu Xiaofeng believes that although Gu Zheng is also a Jinxian, he has reached the limit of Jinxian and can advance to Dalai at any time. He feels that he has reached the realm of Dalai, but his cultivation is still stuck here.


    But Wu Xiaofeng also knows how many people are stuck in this step and can''t save in their life. I don''t know how many people have tried their best to carry out all kinds of trials and tribulations for this step, even if they have lost their lives.


    With the arrangement in the sky, Wu Xiaofeng also slowly approached the venue. It was still a messy scene, but it had no impact on them at all. He looked straight at each other.


    Huang Xingjian quietly held the sword in his hand and waited there quietly, giving people a very quiet feeling, which is really rare in the manic Shura nationality.


    With the protective cover falling, the second battle is about to begin.

 Chapter 1084

    "Huangxing sword"


    "Wu Xiaofeng"


    The tone of the two people was like a duel between friends. There was no tension at all.


    Wu Xiaofeng looked at each other with a warlike look in his eyes. He couldn''t help adding his lips. It seemed that he had to face an unusually calm opponent, but he wasn''t afraid. Just smash the opposite side with a knife in his hand.


    "Bang"


    A cup was thrown to the ground and broke into pieces, "what did you say?" An angry voice sounded.


    "You said Heiyan was dead. How did he die?" he said


    "Young master Feng, my subordinates don''t know. They only know that the soul card he left has been broken a few days ago." a subordinate knelt on one knee and reported to young master Feng, "when someone found him, go to look for his trace. After investigation, it was found that Lord Heiyan finally disappeared in a human country."


    "Cha, continue to plug in and see who dares to rob what I want." childe Feng patted the table hard.


    "Yes, my subordinates quit." his men bent down and walked away quickly.


    "Young master Feng, drink tea and calm down." a young man nearby motioned the maid nearby to pour tea.


    "These days, I feel a little unlucky. If my grandfather hadn''t checked me and found nothing wrong, I doubt my opponent is casting a curse on me." childe Feng complained with a cup of new tea.


    "You think too much, maybe it''s just a coincidence, but you really have bad luck recently. Do you want to play in the place of trial." the young man thought of looking for a treasure and demolished other people''s homes, but he didn''t find it, which made childe Feng lose face.


    "No, that place is useless to us. What fun is there? If you don''t go, it''s boring. Go yourself." childe Feng said impatiently. He was upset these days and hoped to have some good news.


    "Report to childe Feng, the results of the first battle of the trial have come out, and the other party has won." a subordinate bowed his head and said. In fact, he didn''t know what happened inside. He only knew that Sheng Bo appeared at the temporary transmission point, covered with blood, and then was responsible for telling himself that the opponent had won.


    "What a bad luck." if these things are normal, but they add up to make childe Feng sick, the tea he is about to drink is still on the ground by childe Feng.


    "Pa"


    Zuo Hu looked at another magic weapon breaking in front of him, shook his head painfully, took out a shining magic weapon from the side and continued to put it on.


    "Another one is broken. I don''t know when I can find the stolen items. It''s too painful to wear and tear like this." Zuo Hu said with emotion. " But the pain has to be overcome. Now the evil spirit inside is much higher than before, and the situation is still under control, but... "


    Right protection envoy looked at the white smoke in front of him, understood what he meant, and said helplessly, "I know. If you don''t step up sending people to look for it in a low-key way, it must have been stolen by your own people. If you find him, let him know what it means to live without dying."


    The two envoys looked at the magic weapon painfully, but they could win a thousand years. The price was that the magic weapon was completely damaged. There was no way. Who could lose the stable thing.


    Since they were lost 3000 years ago, the two envoys no longer dare to go out together. They guard these in front of them all the time and step up their search. However, no trace has been found at present.


    In front of the special envoy, there are two small and medium-sized round balls. One is white and a pure energy is inside. There is a white lotus seat below. A trace of smoke appears from the lotus seat hole and is inhaled by the small ball.


    On the other side is a red ball, which also floats in the air, but below it is supported by a plate-shaped magic weapon, barely controlling the transpiration of some red smoke and being absorbed by the red ball.


    "Stick to it. This time I promised great benefits to the new star who came to test. I hope she won''t let us down."


    For a long time, a sound sounded from the air.


    "I hope, or I don''t want to bear his anger. Then their game has begun. I hope she can be smarter and don''t waste her energy on that stupid show."


    If someone heard what they said, they would be surprised to find that the two envoys were sitting at the two Shura peaks at the entrance, worrying about a lost thing. You know, three thousand years ago, the two envoys had never come out on this three storey building. They all knew what important things they were guarding. Unfortunately, they didn''t know what they were doing.


    It seems that the lost thing is very important to be able to embarrass them both.


    "Bang"


    A faint voice came from a distant place. They heard it clearly according to their cultivation. Of course, they also know why they made a middle voice. Even if they don''t know, they won''t go out. Their task here is to guard here. No one will go out unless there is an emergency.


    However, even if there was an emergency, they decided that at least one person should be here. They couldn''t go out like 3000 years. They thought there was something wrong in this place. They came back in less than 0.1 second.


    As a result, something unexpected happened to them, which also made them sure that they did it by themselves. They were on guard day and night, and it was difficult to prevent domestic thieves.


    I don''t know who is so bold. Unfortunately, I can''t make a noise here. I can only secretly look for it, because no one wants to bear the anger of that person.


    I always monitor this exit, and I believe it is definitely still in this world.


    ......


    When the two envoys spoke, Wu Xiaofeng and Huang Xingjian had already fought here.


    A seemingly forthright man is so insidious when he starts. This is the idea of Huang Xingjian.


    Wu Xiaofeng thought that a quiet looking man should be so open-minded and powerful than himself.


    As soon as the two came up, they were inseparable. The swords were blaring. It was very enjoyable to see the people.


    The two men fought, regardless of their interest. They put their weapons aside and fought with their bare hands. It was really boxing to the meat. The people were boiling with blood.


    The two fought with each other. If they were not sworn enemies, they could really become a good friend.


    However, the two people represent the interests behind them. Wu Xiaofeng can''t retreat. Behind him are his sisters and partners, who need him to protect them.


    Huangxingjian also cannot retreat. The hope and future of the family behind him need to be displayed in this battle.


    Up to now, both of them have fist footprints, because no one dares to let the other cut.


    Therefore, apart from the excessive consumption of immortal power, the two people are basically not as dangerous as before.


    The two separated again. Wu Xiaofeng laughed and said, "you''re a good boy, but it''s a pity that you''re still a little bad. I''ll try my best next. You should be careful."


    Huang Xingjian also smiled, "I''ve only used 70% of my strength. You should be careful."


    Everyone knows that this is a place for you to show your ability, not to fight with each other. If you need to kill each other, you can also use these young people.


    Everyone else knows, and Sheng Bo also knows. Unfortunately, his inner competitiveness is too strong. It has evolved into that. He deserves to be unable to move for decades.


    "Well, I''ve only used five points, but you''re far from it." Wu Xiaofeng smiled, pretending to be natural and unrestrained, and the surface is still a heroic style.


    "Then I won''t be merciful." Huang Xing threw his sword in the heart and pretended what clothes. Those little moves were used by people like you just now. It''s a small thing to hit the crotch.


    Although the two people talk about the wind and laugh on the surface, they all know that the two sides are enemies who can''t reconcile. One is trial and the other is tried. They are born sworn enemies.


    The dense long sword appeared from Huang Xingjian''s body, from virtual to real, and soon formed a airtight ball on his head to see what Huang Xingjian was doing inside. Wu Xiaofeng only knew that the other party was going to make a big move.


    After reaching out and grasping, the long knife in the distance returned to his hand. The long knife pointed to the other side. A familiar breath of Gu Zheng bloomed on his body. A silver dragon appeared on Wu Xiaofeng''s head flexibly. Gu Zheng forcibly broke it before it was fully formed last time. This time, we should use all our strength to complete it.


    The two moved quickly. Within a few breaths, the dragon on Wu Xiaofeng''s head broke the pupa from his heaven and earth. As soon as he came out, his body changed and expanded into a 20 meter tall dragon. His five claws stepped on the floating clouds and rode through the clouds. There was thunder and lightning between his movements, and rushed to the Huangxing sword with great momentum.


    Huang Xing Jian is as like as two peas. The sword is slowly synthesized. One overlay of one long sword is the same as the sword of the emperor. It has been magnified many times and slightly smaller than the dragon.


    Huangxing sword waved the long sword in his hand. The huge long sword danced with Huangxing sword. Its power was more fierce. A little movement, a vigorous wind shot out from the side.


    Giant long sword and dragon fight in the air. Huang Xingjian and Wu Xiaofeng control them to fight in the air instead of themselves.


    Two giant creatures fight back and forth in the air. Whenever the Dragon grabs the giant sword with its claws, many mini swords peel off and disappear. Similarly, each time the giant sword cuts into the dragon''s body, although it runs through it, a wisp of fog dissipates in the air from the dragon''s fall.


    On the whole, the giant sword suffers a little loss, because the giant dragon can attack with impact, dragon breath and various parts of the body. The giant sword can only simply cut, cut and stab.


    The two bodies quickly dropped by half. When they saw this place outside, elder Qin and his wife were happy with each other and understood what the Shura meant. Now there was no need to look at it with fear. The other party used a naked battle to release water openly.


    In other words, the first battle almost scared them half to death. If you fight like this, you can''t fight on your own side. Now you''re much more relieved. You don''t need to be so nervous as before.


    Lord Hao felt relaxed next to the three of them and knew that the other party understood the meaning here. This reaction was too thief. You should know that the first battle was almost fought according to the battle of life and death. Although it was a battle in the challenge arena, the other party understood it in the middle of the second game and didn''t worry the other party much.


    Huang Xingjian looked at it like this. He suffered too much on his side. He threw the long sword up, and a light hit the long sword. The long sword spun straight.


    Suddenly, the huge sword was scattered into many small swords, of which more than a dozen small swords glowed red, and nearby small swords were attracted in one after another. Twelve long swords with red light shot at the Dragon at a high speed in the air.


    Wu Xiaofeng quickly controlled the materialization of the dragon. "Ding Ding Ding" all the swords knocked down pieces of dragon scales on the dragon and disappeared before they fell to the ground.


    The little sword is too flexible. The dragon can''t hit each other at all. It''s not easy to hurt two little swords, but in a twinkling of an eye, the dim light glows red again. Wu Xiaofeng can''t see this going on. The immortal Qi consumption in his body is too large. Thinking of the scene of more than one minute of the giant sword just now, he specially asked for advice after seeing Gu Zheng.


    Wu Xiaofeng laughed and roared


    "Explosion"


    Huang Xingjian was really startled, resulting in a slow hand, but found that the other party was cheating himself. He was annoyed and ready to launch a more fierce attack.


    What made Huang Xingjian stare happened. The Dragon opposite turned into five more flexible dragons, just as it just appeared. The difference is that the color of each dragon is different.


    Wu Xiaofeng had an idea just now. Learning from the dead end of Huang Xingjian, he directly miniaturized the dragon. The total number of the five little dragons remained the same, but it was more flexible, because the Dragon itself was a little dragon, and Wu Xiaofeng joined his own ideas and became a little dragon in different forms.


    If Gu Zheng sees it, he will be surprised to find that the five dragons are the same as the giant dragons transformed by Kong Xuan''s five-color lights when fighting Kong Xuan. Of course, their strength is reduced countless times.


    There are no red fire attributes, blue water attributes, brown soil attributes, green soil attributes and golden metallicity. Of course, these are all reluctantly simulated by Wu Xiaofeng, but they are endowed with attributes with a trace of spirit. They don''t even have an entry-level. They are thousands of miles away from the real five elements.


    With the simple formation of the five element array, Wu Xiaofeng was finally fighting against the sword and was no longer at a disadvantage, but the immortal Qi in his body consumed too much. Wu Xiaofeng clenched his teeth and insisted, trying to break up the other party at one stroke.


    Huang Xingjian saw that you and I could learn from Wu Xiaofeng. They also formed two arrays and played table tennis with the dragon in the sky.


    This time, people watched with interest, which made many people open their eyes to know that it was one aspect, but it was another aspect to have the ability to do it.


    Seeing such a gentle battle without a trace of anger, some of the quick responders here have vaguely understood what, but they are not sure, so they hold it in their stomach and don''t say it, but the hope in their eyes is getting brighter and brighter.


    "It''s boring. I knew it was the result." Pan Xuan yawned and knew it was the result. If someone hadn''t given him a condition he couldn''t refuse, he would have fought a boring battle foolishly.


    Suddenly, Wu Xiaofeng''s body softened, stumbled and almost fell. His immortal Qi was not enough to control the dragon in the sky.


    Seeing the great joy, Huang Xingjian quickly manipulated the small sword, killed the uncontrollable dragon in a few rounds, and then combined a big sword to cut at Wu Xiaofeng.


    "Bad" Gu Zheng mentioned it in everyone''s heart over there. It''s trouble.


    Wu Xiaofeng also knew that this was a big deal. He didn''t have enough immortal Qi in his body and couldn''t use many strong defenses. He had to pour the remaining immortal Qi into the knife and block in front of his body.


    Now I''m going to lose, because I''m not immortal enough. If I lose, Wu Xiaofeng can hate himself.


    Wu Xiaofeng, who closed his eyes, didn''t wait for the coming attack, but there was an explosion behind him. When he opened his eyes, he saw Huang Xingjian staring at himself.


    Wu Xiaofeng blinked, and Huang Xingjian blinked, with big eyes and small eyes.


    Qin Changlao couldn''t look at the scene. It turned out that the immortal Qi in his body was not enough to control when the giant sword was about to fall on Wu Xiaofeng. The uncontrolled giant sword fell directly behind Wu Xiaofeng.


    Both immortals are scarce, so we know how fierce the fight just now is. This time, we''ve been fighting for a long time, and we''ve been fighting with each other.


    Lord Hao looked so direct and crisp that he announced a draw between the two people. The two adults stared at him in the audience.


    Now those who have understood for a long time are really sure. Thank you for passing on the good news to the people nearby. Everyone in the province continues to be worried.


    No wonder, many people who heard this news understood that no one at this level had any treasure at the bottom of the box. Of course, most of their things were searched, especially the magic weapons hidden in space. Everyone left only some weapons and armor, and the others did not move.


    Of course, there are some hidden in the body, so they can''t be detected, but they are not stupid. If they take them out, they may be taken away by some mysterious people again. They don''t use them until they die. They take them away, but most babies are carried with them, and only a few people hide them.


    However, even if the other party wants to release water, you should also have strength on your side. You can go up to a golden fairy and have a look. You can''t decide more than a dozen moves, and you will lose here.


    Wu Xiu watched Wu Xiaofeng come back unharmed and burst into tears with joy. For her, her brother had nothing to do.


    For a while and a half, Wu Xiaofeng didn''t have the strength to go up and stopped beside to rest.


    Then, the third competition will begin.


    "Hualong"


    "Yu Yi"


    Double hair and one pass of the name, and then rush to the other party at the same time. Yu Yi directly plays a lot of red fog. Hualong dodges the past, but finds that the red fog can''t dissipate and can''t dissipate.


    Gradually, the field was covered with red fog. Everyone outside could not see or hear the sound inside. They saw the energy that could collide inside, and occasionally a stream of blood rushed into the sky, which made them a little worried about gain and loss.


    After a long time, the red fog inside suddenly shrank, revealing the state of the field. The two people were all bloodstained and half sitting on the ground.

 Chapter 1085

    The people at the bottom don''t know what happened. Of course, the five of them know what happened and won''t tell them. Seeing this scene, Lord Hao directly announced a draw, which made guzheng cheered again.


    With the exit of both sides, an ancient and strange girl rushed directly into the field, holding a long sword in her exquisite hand.


    Gu Zheng saw a scene and his voice gradually lowered. There were three people on his side who had been injured. Only Wu Xiaofeng was basically not injured. Unfortunately, Xianqi has not recovered and he is unable to fight again.


    Although the girl is petite and lovely, the breath on her body is a real peak cultivation. Everyone, look at me and I look at you. For a moment, I found that there was no matching person here.


    Several Jinxian with relatively good self-sustaining strength are ready to come out in the later stage, hoping to play their own role, even if they pay their lives.


    Qin Changlao looked at the people, walked over, waved to stop them, and walked slowly towards the back. Everyone was curious about why elder Qin walked towards the back.


    Even the girl standing on the court and the people on Shura''s side looked at what elder Qin was going to do. Only pan Xuan sneered and disdained to whisper that there were new experts who had come in this period of time. They had a big shelf. Unfortunately, they were caught in. What to drag.


    This is an injustice to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng enjoyed a good outside and was forcibly sent in.


    Gu Zheng knew what to do next when elder Qin came. No wonder he had to give himself a mask and tangle. Gu Zheng still put the mask on. Gu Zheng directly turned into a cute rabbit shape, just like a rabbit demon who failed to shape.


    However, you can still see that this is a mask. The mask is extremely strong. Gu Zheng tried. If you want to forcibly take it off, you have to take off your own head. Gu Zheng only needs to recite a spell in your heart to remove it, and you can change different shapes with your own mind.


    It''s a pity that there are two defects that can''t be turned into a face. Just now Gu Zheng tried to become any person''s face, and can''t completely integrate into it. People can know it''s a mask at a glance. This mask can isolate most visitors. Even if you are the top of the Luo mountain, you can''t see through it without special skills. It''s so powerful.


    As the crowds dodged and directly exposed in the back of the ancient dispute, the people next to them were startled, and there were more masked men next to them.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on a strange armed ancient dispute. What surprised people was that wearing a rabbit mask, they turned into two cute rabbit ears, and their white clothes were spotless.


    If you ignore the strange mask on the U-turn, the standard is a handsome childe''s template.


    "Puff"


    When an Mei saw a strange combination, her tight little face couldn''t help laughing. At this time, it was funny, and what was the smell of the middle period of Jinxian.


    Could it be that this is the only one on the other side to save them? It''s just for fun.


    Many people don''t know, they directly ask for war one after another. They have to compare themselves with a medium-term. If they can support ten rounds, the key is that once they lose, they will lose 40 lives, and there is no room for loss.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t lose." although they don''t know the strength of Gu Zheng, can they know it and directly let those who ask for war go back again.


    Qin Changlao stood in front of Gu Zheng without expression. He knew that his information had been known by them. He just took this opportunity to see how much he was.


    If there was no Gu Zheng, there would be at most three people on the opposite side. I just didn''t expect that the plan could not keep up with the change. I didn''t want Gu Zheng to show up. Unfortunately, who let Gu Zheng go there and fight with Hualong? There''s no way.


    "Have you recovered from your injury?"


    "It''s out of the way."


    "Well, it''s your turn."


    Gu Zheng understood what elder Qin meant, and he followed elder Qin''s footsteps without hesitation. No one was impatient. However, the elder said he was confident, so it must be reasonable.


    There are still injuries. Is it too childish for the elder to send someone up so rashly? He suddenly thought of it.


    Wu Xiaofeng looked at the familiar figure and knew that it was an ancient dispute. His worried expression also completely disappeared. He relaxed and rested next to him, which puzzled all but Wu Xiu. I don''t know why Wu Xiaofeng, who was still sad before, relaxed all at once. Is it him?


    Speaking of it, most of the people here have also seen Gu Zheng, and they are quite impressed, because no one here is dressed in white like him, which is the most conspicuous in this strange world and can make them pay direct attention to themselves, but no one has asked. It may be just his hobby.


    Ignoring the discussion outside, the ancient dispute went in directly. With the entry of the ancient dispute, the protective cover immediately rose, isolating all the discussion outside, leaving only the girl facing herself.


    The girl tilted her neck and looked at Gu Zheng. The exposed skin was delicate, soft and white. Her slender hands even envied her. She tasted a little. Why does a big man want such good skin.


    Even the cute mask on her head was considered by the girl to cover her ugly face. Otherwise, why did she wear the mask? I thought it was the same as outside. Anyway, she couldn''t get out.


    "You should be careful. I won''t be merciful. Now I can spare your life if I admit defeat. Once I start, I don''t guarantee that I can stop in time." the girl threatened Gu Zheng from the beginning


    "Life and death depends on fate. More girls remind me that I won''t blame." his voice is magnetic and gentle, like the attraction of gravity.


    "Otherwise, come and be my attendant. I''ll take you out of here, and this time I''ll count you as the winner." the girl suddenly couldn''t bear to fight with him. If the other party had a handsome face, it would be good, but the voice that made her heart tremble was worth it.


    "Impossible." Gu Zheng was speechless for the girl''s innocence.


    "Why not? Being a bodyguard next to me is like being here. Maybe you''ll die one day." the girl asked reluctantly, and the voice was so shocking that she attracted herself.


    "Sorry, I''d rather die here." Gu Zheng refused. It''s more than death to be someone else''s man.


    "Then you die." as soon as she was rejected and saw no possible hope, the girl directly tore off the mask of hypocrisy and said murderously.


    Maybe it''s just a changed voice on the other side. In fact, it''s a woman. Otherwise, why do you wear a mask when you have such good skin.


    "Ancient struggle, golden immortal peak."


    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to bully girls, because she seems to be the peak. Speaking, she is like a flower in a greenhouse. She hasn''t seen too many killings.


    "Remember, it was Yu''an who killed you."


    Yu''an pointed to the long sword and didn''t believe what the other party said. A flash of light flashed from the sword body. It looked very powerful.


    Gu Zheng said that no matter how big the formation is, those magic weapons that call the wind and rain are even more chilling. The power of any blow can be killed by everyone here. These small scenes are basically invisible.


    Although Gu Zheng can underestimate each other in his heart, he won''t ignore each other outside.


    "Escape"


    Yu Anjiao gave a sound, turned her figure, disappeared in situ, and really disappeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    The divine consciousness is densely around and is vigilant against her attack. Even so, when a flash of light appears from the rear side, the ancient dispute is unexpected. It even avoids the divine consciousness that can be ancient dispute. It seems that the other party''s concealment is indeed extraordinary.


    But she didn''t dare to get too close to Gu Zheng. When she was still one meter away, she directly showed her figure and directly stabbed it with a long sword. She didn''t look at the back. The back of Gu Zheng''s head was like eyes. She turned her backhand to directly block the other party''s attack.


    When the other party saw that his attack was frustrated and didn''t respond to Gu Zheng, he directly turned back and disappeared into the air.


    For this assassin type enemy, it is a headache for everyone, but in this place, it makes the other party''s play pale.


    Because it won''t give you days or even months to assassinate the enemy and wait for the enemy to reveal his flaws, so as long as Gu Zheng stands still, the other party will send it up by himself, and won''t wait too long.


    Gu Zheng waited quietly. Sure enough, soon a gust of wind came from the top of his head. With the help of the falling trend of Yu an from the air, swords fell from the air and swept in with the whistling wind. Yu an hid behind the swords and moved according to the machine.


    Gu Zheng had no fear this time. He didn''t need to use other means at all. He just needed to wave his long sword with one hand and directly break up the sword. The long sword in Yu an''s hand directly collided with Gu Zheng. A great force came and directly hit the petite Yu an into the distance. Yu an''s strength was still a little small for Gu Zheng.


    "Don''t waste your energy. I don''t know why the other party sent you up. Don''t you know that your advantages are useless here." Gu Zheng said directly to Yu''an.


    Yu an knows that the opposite person is right. Her strengths are restricted here, but she can''t give up.


    After a short contact, Yu''an already knew that the other party was really more powerful than herself. She reacted and crushed herself with all her strength, which made her feel very uncomfortable. However, if she didn''t try, how could she know that the final winner was not herself, not just those who could decide the outcome.


    "What are you proud of?" said Yu''an, not admitting defeat. "It''s just a test, you know?"


    From all sides, as like as two peas of a dozen or so meters, the figure was just around the corner.


    Such a ghostly attack really didn''t have time to parry. In just a few seconds, he was cut several scars on his body.


    Gu Zheng was not flustered. He directly swept his whole body, temporarily forced the other party back, and then directly blocked around with a golden shield.


    Now it''s Yu''an''s turn to be silly. More than a dozen attacks, the whole tribe can''t break the defense of each other''s tortoise shell on that shield. At most, they can only set off waves on it.


    Gu Zheng just stand still and maintain the shield. In the final analysis, there are still too many in Yu''an. If Wu Xiaofeng comes, he can break the shield in less than a second with such a high attack frequency,


    Wu Xiaofeng looked at the scene enviously outside and said, "if I can carry it, is it too easy? Is it true that the other party behind is just coming out to make soy sauce?"


    Not only does Wu Xiaofeng think so, but everyone thinks so. Even those excellent people who asked for war just now are sure to beat each other, because the other party''s advantage is that you can sneak attack when you are unprepared. It can be said that it is too difficult to prevent, but in places with limited geographical area, you can wrestle with the other party even slightly lower than the other party.


    Yu''an also knows that many people on her side are bored and don''t look at herself. A boring expression makes Yu''an''s little self-esteem unbearable. She just stops and more than a dozen people disappear together.


    Yu''an whispered a few words in her mouth. She suddenly felt that the next position was shaking. A huge puppet rose from the ground. Yu''an directly held the long sword in the sky, which was firmly grasped by the puppet, and then turned around and disappeared again.


    "Yes, she has mastered it. It seems that the magic weapon is really suitable for her." Lord Hao looked at it with relish and said to the battle with no bright spot.


    Ouyangping and Youxing looked at each other. They didn''t know what Lord Hao was talking about. They didn''t know how to talk. Fortunately, Lord Hao didn''t care. He was still talking to himself. "This boy seems to have only medium-term cultivation, so he must have a magic weapon to hide his breath, but it looks like that."


    For this degree, Lord Hao said that he could shoot a large area with one slap. Even if it was stronger, it would be slightly stronger. He didn''t care at all.


    The puppet had only five simple limbs and even two eyes on his face. He didn''t even have a mouth. He ran towards Gu Zheng with his head down. Every step left a small hole will cause the earth to vibrate.


    After a few steps, he came to the front of Gu Zheng, waved a hill like slap and directly pressed back against Gu Zheng.


    "Bang"


    When a huge hole came out, Gu Zheng certainly didn''t stand still and let the other party attack and directly flashed over.


    However, the other hand took a sword and cut it at himself. The attack range was huge. Gu Zheng tried to retreat quickly and found that he could not get out before he was close to him. That arm left the puppet''s body and came directly after him.


    No matter how Gu Zheng dodges, the other hand still follows him. It seems that Yu an is the controller behind him.


    Seeing that the long sword was coming, Gu Zheng left a residual shadow in place. He moved a foot away like lightning, quickly pulled out the long sword and chopped away at the puppet''s wrist.


    The long sword was bright and cold. Lengsen forced people. He directly cut off the other party''s palm like tofu. However, Gu Zheng was also touched by the other party''s sword tail. The huge strength directly cut off the shield. Gu Zheng retreated rapidly along the strength.


    "Aha"


    A figure rushed over from the only way for Gu Zheng. Yu an had already calculated this point. He ambushed here. A new long sword was taken out from his hand. It was so fast that he couldn''t get away. Gu Zheng planned to block the other party directly with the long sword.


    But I saw the other party''s long sword flick gently, turning into more than a dozen general touch like long swords, stabbing straight from different directions.


    Gu Zheng''s evaluation of Yu''an was a little lower. He used such flashy moves to attack this degree, which was flawed in Gu Zheng''s eyes. At a glance, he saw that there was a long sword changing its position back and forth.


    Seeing that the two sides were about to contact, Gu Zheng had aimed at the position of the other party''s last change. Unexpectedly, more than a dozen long swords of the other party suddenly gave out a dazzling light. The light was extremely strong. Gu Zheng was stabbed into his eyes when he was unprepared.


    Gu Zheng hurriedly closed his eyes and really reacted slowly. The white light had already pierced into Gu Zheng''s eyelids. Gu Zheng felt so astringent that even his divine consciousness was disturbed. Like a blind man, he opened his eyes and found that he could not distinguish anything.


    There was a warning in Gu Zheng''s heart. Although he could not feel any action of the other party, his ears could distinguish the direction of the other party and hurried to resist according to the direction they identified.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t find the appearance of the clothes trick on Yu an''s face. When Yu an saw that Gu Zheng had been fooled, she gently pulled out a smaller long sword from inside.


    It turned out to be a sword in the sword. It was just a scabbard outside. She stabbed it from another direction. It turned out to be the heart of Gu Zheng. She wanted to take this opportunity to kill Gu Zheng.


    Without a warning, Gu Zheng didn''t realize that another murder weapon was coming.


    People outside who saw this scene exclaimed one after another. Wu Xiu had covered her mouth with her little hands. She was afraid that she could not control her scream and disturb Gu Zheng. She didn''t know that Gu Zheng couldn''t hear through the protective cover.


    Now the people who asked for war thought whether they could escape if they were attacked by this raid. When they thought about it carefully, they certainly couldn''t escape.


    Even in a strong shield, I couldn''t stop it. I didn''t see the bright light of the sword tip. It is estimated that I was specially restrained by the shield. I had only a dead end. Thinking of this, I was sweating cold and worried. Looking at Gu Zheng, I didn''t know what he would do.


    Lord Hao smiled and was satisfied with Yu''an''s performance. Even assassin soldiers can''t be despised. Once they give each other a chance, there may be no next time.


    Gu Zheng suddenly sank when the long sword stabbed into his body. The long sword directly penetrated Gu Zheng''s shoulder, and the long sword as bait was blown out as expected.


    Gu Zheng felt a pain in his shoulder. A low roar came out of his mouth and sent out bursts of sound waves. The sound stabbed Yu''an like a needle. Yu''an felt a pain in his brain. He loosened his subconscious hand. The next second, when he came to the shadow of his leg, he was kicked out directly.


    Yu''an''s face was pale and her brain was in chaos. She was unable to control her body to restore her balance. She fell heavily to the ground. A wisp of blood escaped from the corner of her mouth and rolled wildly holding her head.

 Chapter 1086

    I didn''t expect that the other party''s magic was so unruly. I didn''t notice it for a moment. Yu an didn''t expect that the other party would use this move. She thought that the other party''s subconscious pain was too happy at that time. Otherwise, she couldn''t have been hit by such a low-level magic.


    About two seconds later, the pain on her head dissipated, and Yu''an quickly turned over and looked opposite.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was surprised and angry. He was surprised that the other party had such means. He didn''t even notice it. He didn''t know how to take precautions and was directly caught in the other party''s trick.


    If you don''t feel wrong in your heart, you will be hurt. Although you are very confident that the other party can''t break your heart, you will definitely hurt your origin, so you can''t forgive yourself.


    You should know that the cicada clothes given to you by the bug have been inspired. Unexpectedly, you were easily broken by the other party. That''s a means for the other party to break the defense. It''s useless if you don''t have the bug to repair. The protection given to you by the bug has been damaged in just two days. I don''t know if the bug will be upset.


    Gu Zheng admitted that the other party''s previous attack had caused him a year when the other party could not break his defense. The other party was anesthetizing himself all the time. Unexpectedly, he was naive.


    After a few seconds, the strong light in his eyes gradually dispersed. After a little adaptation, he looked at Yu''an who had just been kicked by himself.


    At this time, Yu''an looked embarrassed, her hair was scattered, and her exquisite little face still had the look of pain just now, a look of pity at my sight.


    However, the anger in Gu Zheng''s heart was really more and more unbearable. He looked at the long sword on his shoulder, endured the pain, and pulled the long sword out of his shoulder bit by bit. Looking at the long sword with his own blood in front of him, he threw it on the ground, "Ding Ding Zheng Zheng" the long sword bounced on the ground a few times, but it didn''t move.


    Gu Zheng felt numb on his shoulder. He touched the wound. He felt that his hands were wet and blood was still flowing. When he turned to look, he found that there was a trace of black breath around the wound, hindering the healing of the wound, and it was poisonous.


    Gu Zheng laughed, but he was not so flustered as before. He wrapped it with immortal power to prevent it from spreading. He looked at Yu an with a grim smile at his bleeding shoulder.


    Yu''an only felt that Gu Zheng''s momentum was getting higher and higher. She felt that she was closely watched by the ancient fierce beast. It seemed that she was the slaughtered lamb and was unable to resist. This feeling was not found even in her elders.


    Yu''an''s face was so white that she didn''t even have any blood color. She was worried about whether to consider surrender, or she was really afraid that she would be killed by the other party in the next moment.


    Looking at each other''s ferocious eyes and the boiling momentum, it''s like facing your own coach, even more violent than the coach. At least you can see the idea of trying to kill yourself from each other''s eyes.


    However, as soon as this idea appeared in my heart, I was still ruthlessly in one corner. I didn''t shrink back when I met something. I may also admit defeat in this cowardly way, so I despise myself.


    However, for the sake of safety, Yu''an secretly still has a small flag from behind. When the flag falls on the ground, it takes root and flutters in the wind, which is very eye-catching.


    As soon as he changed his fear, a long sword appeared in his hand again. He looked at the past fiercely with vicious eyes open.


    However, as soon as pan Xuan saw the small flag, she disdained to say, "it''s better to surrender quickly to save embarrassment here. You should know what else you can do once you get serious."


    Yu''an doesn''t care at all. In this way, he can rush forward without scruples and fight to the death with the other party. The assassin should be brave and have an attitude of death and no life. However, this is not an assassination, but a competition. It''s not necessary to stick to those rules.


    As soon as Gu Zheng had handled his shoulder, he saw that Yu an was still trying to come up. Looking at that look, he wanted to bite off a piece of meat on himself. This time he would not be merciful.


    Gu Zheng rushed over like a gust of wind. With a fierce momentum, a huge golden light suddenly appeared on his body on the way, which was extremely bright and shone on Yu''an.


    Yu''an said sarcastically in her heart, I play the rest, you play, your eyes flash, a thin layer of water flows in your eyes, protect your eyes and filter the dazzling light, so that the other party will work hard in vain.


    Sure enough, in less than 0.1 second, his eyes returned to the original state. He looked at the other side, which was still some distance from himself. He also turned into a green light, and the electric Zhi rushed to the ancient struggle. It seemed that he wanted to fight with the other side.


    I don''t know who gave her so much confidence. An assassin dares to fight head-on, but Gu Zheng is even more eager. Since you want to die, it will help you.


    Seeing that Yu an doesn''t hide or flash, he directly takes the long sword in his hand and aims at his heart. He wants to pierce it with one blow. The cold light flows and twinkles on the blade. At a glance, he knows that it is extremely sharp, but it''s too brazen. Should he be an ancient fool?


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help thinking like this. Even Shura thought like this. Many people thought it was too bad to think that a charming beauty would be bullied by the other party.


    Huang Xingjian said excitedly, "sister Xuan, wait and see. This is sister an. Oh, the skill recently refined by Yu''an is really mysterious. I''ve never taken advantage of it for the first time." Huang Xingjian looked at sister Xuan''s strange eyes, quickly understood what, and quickly opened his mouth.


    Pan Xuan looked at Huang Xingjian who was excited. If she thought about it, maybe there was something special. She quickly stared to see what was amazing.


    Gu Zheng deliberately revealed a small flaw. If the long sword turned in an uproar, he drilled in from the gap and went straight to his heart.


    Gu Zheng smiled grimly in his heart. One hand grabbed the blade like lightning, covered with thick immortal power, to ensure that the other party could not pull it out in time. He pulled back, trying to pull the other party over and block the other party''s retreat.


    The other hand had already been raised high, carrying the wind of thunder, patted Yu''an''s head hard, and wanted to pat Yu''an into a ball of meat mud.


    Yu''an pulled back and forth a few times. Sure enough, she didn''t move, but she directly put the long sword in her hand and loosened it. Like a magic trick, a short sword appeared in her hand.


    Gu Zheng loosened his hand and found that the other party had given up his weapon, but it was too late. His body had been dragged over. Seeing that Gu Zheng''s palm was about to pat under Yu an''s head, he broke the other party''s head.


    Suddenly, Yu''an turned into a smoke and rushed into the short sword. The light of the short sword was victorious and accelerated directly. When Gu Zheng didn''t respond, it stabbed at the heart of Gu Zheng, leaving only a short handle outside.


    The other party is calculating himself. He is not calculating him. He just takes the plan.


    In an instant, everyone was stunned, especially Wu Xiaofeng was more crazy and struggled to stand up. Everyone here couldn''t believe that Gu Zheng was dead.


    There was a silent atmosphere. After all, they were their companions. Everyone was really sad for their own death. Under that move, no one here could say that they could stop it. It was so strange and sudden.


    Gu Zheng is standing there motionless now. One hand is holding the long sword, the other hand is stuck in the air and wants to press it down. Unfortunately, he has no strength. The short sword is also smeared with a poison that can temporarily paralyze the other party. Even Gu Zheng can''t resist. It''s so stalemate that it seems to be ended.


    Huang Xingjian looked at the scene and hurriedly said, "this is what body method she has refined. She can integrate herself into special weapons, greatly enhance the performance of weapons, and has ultra-high explosive power. It is impossible to prevent. Even if I know this move, I have been killed by one shot after being close to me many times. It is a sharp weapon to kill."


    Of course, it was a duel, otherwise Huang Xingjian would have died countless times.


    Sister Xuan can''t believe that the other party has such strong moves. If she wants to assassinate someone, it''s not a high success rate. However, even so, sister Xuan is not afraid. She also has her self-confidence. No matter how fast it takes, it doesn''t take time to start by herself. Why be afraid of him.


    "Don''t you have any shortcomings?" sister Xuan asked casually. Such a strange move must have shortcomings. There is no perfect move.


    "Really." Huang Xingjian thought carefully, "she and I often compete. His move consumes a lot first. It seems that we can''t continue the competition when it''s generally used."


    Huang Xingjian didn''t hide anything and said everything he knew.


    "In addition, this move must be close to a certain distance before it can be used, because I feel that when she transfers, I seem to be able to intercept him, and his outbreak is very short. I have seen her practice and can only accelerate for a short time."


    Pan Xuan''s eyes turned and she probably understood, but although it was a lot of certainty, surprise was really a good way for Yin people. Even if she met them for the first time, she might suffer a heavy loss.


    But this time, I don''t have to play. Next, I should consider how to find the headache. I don''t even have a clue. It''s really annoying.


    Yu''an turned into a wisp of smoke and came out of the dagger again. When she landed, she stumbled and almost fell to the ground. At this time, Yu''an felt very weak. She felt that even a big wind could blow herself. This time, she was really desperate, but the effect was very good and worth it.


    However, looking at his achievements, there was a smile on his face that didn''t even have any blood color. Excited, she showed a little ruddy face. Yu''an raised her hands and held them tightly in front of her chest to celebrate her victory.


    Looking at Pan Xuan with a proud face, the woman will be surprised by her hard-working soul moving skill. Do you dare to underestimate yourself.


    But looking back, I didn''t find the jealousy or envy on that face as scheduled, but looked surprised.


    Scared, it''s also good. Anyway, the woman will envy herself. It''s enough. Yu''an thought happily in her heart.


    However, when looking at the others, Yu''an found a very strange thing, that is, all the people looked like a dull chicken, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    Are you scared by your unique skills? Now that you have a good reputation, you will pay more attention to it.


    Eh, is it dark? I remember it''s always the same here. There''s no difference between day and night. What''s the matter with the shadow on the ground.


    Yu''an looked up puzzled. A figure appeared in front of her and covered herself. The man''s clothes looked familiar. By the way, it was Lord Hao''s. did Lord Hao come to praise me for his excellent performance.


    However, why block her head? Yu an is really confused. It is reasonable that everyone should cheer her victory. Yu an staggered out and looked up.


    This time, his mouth is also long and big. He feels that he can plug an egg. His body falls to the ground regardless of his demeanor and looks at it dejectedly.


    Yu''an once again saw the Gu Zheng stabbed to death by herself, flying in the air with the ridiculous rabbit mask. The palms have been photographed down and are now firmly controlled by Lord Hao''s hands.


    Drops of cold sweat fell from Yuping''s forehead and fell to the ground. He quietly integrated into the ground. He was not stupid. At the moment of seeing the ancient dispute, he also knew what was going on.


    Looking at the "ancient struggle" who was still motionless and exuded infinite power, I paid a price for my cleverness. I thought I was a yellow finch. I didn''t expect that in the end, I was really the mantis. I was attracted by a bait in front of me, and I didn''t feel it.


    Fortunately, I threw out a small flag and told Lord Hao that I needed help at any time, otherwise I wouldn''t have time to surrender and would become a pool of flesh and blood.


    I also foolishly did those actions and proudly showed off towards the other side. I didn''t know that I was a joke in other people''s eyes. I was so ashamed that I had to get into the ground.


    "Old Taoist friend, don''t do anything stupid." although Lord Hao can''t see through the mask, he can guess that the expression on Gu Zheng''s face must be dissatisfied, but he made a noise for his own sake.


    "Of course I know. Don''t worry. What kind of tricks can I play with you." Gu Zheng took a deep breath. His face was still angry. He couldn''t hear the threat of the other party, but what can he do?


    I''m afraid I''ll die under Lord Hao if I kill him. Now, if I move a little, Gu Zheng believes that many people will die.


    "Just know." Lord Hao loosened Gu Zheng''s hands and the two men came down from the sky. Gu Zheng snorted coldly and turned around and left here.


    The protective cover was opened when Lord Hao came in, so Gu Zheng smoothly returned to the team and came to Wu Xiaofeng.


    Seeing that Wu Xiaofeng still had a broken face and didn''t come out of his mood of death, I felt that it was very worthwhile to make this friend.


    Not only Wu Xiaofeng, but also others looked incredible. The blow to them in this short period of time was big enough. From danger to the final "death", they came back from death and reversed the war situation in one fell swoop. The amount of information was so huge that they didn''t respond for a while and a half.


    Gu Zheng moved his shoulder. Now it has almost healed. His constitution is not ordinary people. The effect of lethal toxin on others is not satisfactory, so he can recover so quickly.


    He waved his hand in front of Wu Xiaofeng, "wake up, don''t sleep, it''s dawn when you sleep." Gu Zheng made a small joke.


    "I said, brother, you almost scared me just now. I really thought you were dead." Wu Xiaofeng wiped a drop of tears from the corner of his eyes while turning his head, and then put his hands on Gu Zheng''s shoulders. "I said how could you be a strong expert planted here? It turned out that you directed and acted by yourself. Please tell yourself in advance next time."


    That little move can''t hide Gu Zheng, but Gu Zheng didn''t say anything. He just pointed to his wound. The shoulder was patted with a pain into his heart and lungs. Gu Zheng screamed in pain, "brother, slow down."


    Wu Xiaofeng took back his hand and said shyly, "get used to it. Don''t blame it."


    All the talents here seem to have recovered their senses. They gather next to Gu Zheng and look at it curiously. You know, just now everyone thought Gu Zheng was dead. No one knows when Gu Zheng left his double.


    Now the doubles on the court have disappeared, and Yu''an has also been pulled back from the ground by Huang Xingjian. Yu''an hasn''t recovered from the attack just now. Some are distracted and sit aside. Only Huang Xingjian is with him and comforts him.


    Pan Xuan is more and more interested in Gu Zheng. He is really an expert. He doesn''t find out when Gu Zheng got off. It''s really a big situation. If Lord Hao hadn''t acted in time, I''m afraid Anping would have died.


    Pan Xuan looked at Gu Zheng over there as if she wanted to see through the mask and wanted to know what he was like.


    "Yes, brother Gu, just talk about it. We were so frightened for nothing." Wu Xiu took a special healing potion and gently dropped it on the place where Gu Zheng was injured just now.


    A cool feeling came from the wound. I felt that the wound was healing rapidly. I said gratefully, "thank you, sister Wu Xiu."


    "Thank you for what, everyone should thank you. If it weren''t for you, everyone would fail. It can be said that you saved everyone." Wu Xiu smiled gently.


    "Hurry up, brother, if you don''t tell us what happened, everyone is very uncomfortable." Wu Xiaofeng said in a loud voice.


    Gu Zheng looked around and coughed gently. Then he said, "you know what happened to me when I was pierced by her long sword. It''s true. I didn''t have any defense. Fortunately, I was lucky and hid."


    The crowd turned their lips for a while. Anyway, they couldn''t hide, but no one bothered Gu Zheng and thought about what happened later.

 Chapter 1087

    "Then I was as like as two peas, but I didn''t mean to let Jin Guangma out." the old man looked at the crowd with a blank look, but did not understand the meaning. He had to go into more detail. "I was deliberately trying to get the glare out of it, and I wanted to shake the other person''s eyes and attract the attention of the other party. I also attach my own thoughts to it, so that no matter how I look or feel, I am on it. "


    "While I was shrinking rapidly, hiding in the strengthened golden light and sneaking out, and then moving next to the opportunity, trying to hide my breath. When she appeared again, she suddenly appeared and wanted to kill him directly. You don''t know what''s behind. I was directly blocked by Lord Hao over there."


    "Then your double is dead, aren''t you affected?" a man nearby asked. He couldn''t do those moves himself, and couldn''t think of them in a short time. Everyone didn''t notice it, but he was interested in the way of confusing the fake with the real.


    If you can, it can be used in many battles.


    "Affected." Gu Zheng said definitely, "don''t you see that my face is so pale? Coupled with the previous injury, to tell the truth, I can only play 70% of my level at most."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the cute rabbit mask on Gu Zheng''s head. The two rabbit ears were still shaking with Gu Zheng''s swing. They were very cute. Who can know your expression now.


    Gu Zheng smiled bitterly when he saw the faces of the people. He had never worn a mask and forgot that he had a mask on his head. No one could see it except himself.


    Wu Xiaofeng said anxiously, "brother, don''t force yourself, or I''ll come next."


    "You, forget it. You''re not as good as me. I''ll be more careful next." Gu Zheng directly refused Wu Xiaofeng.


    At this stage, I can go up by myself, but I have a lot of spells. They know and don''t know everything. Even if I pretend to be a martial arts practitioner, I have a model. Most people can''t tell.


    Although no one announced who won and who lost in that battle, people with a clear eye knew who won.


    Pan Xuan saw Lord Hao motioning to go up below. She sighed and thought that she had no chance to be lazy. It was really depressing. She had no choice but to go up. Who can''t refuse.


    However, when I left, I thought of something and said to Huang Xingjian, who was still comforting Yu''an, "wait for me for a while. I have something to tell you later."


    "I see, sister Xuan." Huang Xingjian replied without continuing to try to comfort Yu''an. He said that he still had some feelings after training together for so long.


    Pan Xuan has entered the arena, so she attracts all her eyes. She simply stretches her waist. Her lazy posture, graceful posture, full of charm, exudes mature charm, and her self-confident look is more eye-catching. The green silk falls continuously and is lifted slightly with her hand. The attractive posture is everywhere.


    Compared with Yu''an''s lovely girlish style, pan Xuan is a familiar girl that everyone likes. Many people here have been stunned. Although they are enemies, they are still attracted.


    Feeling the fiery eyes around her, pan Xuan was anxious to swallow herself. If anyone dared to do so outside, he would whip it over, but here, he can only bear it for a while.


    But he was born like this. There was no way, so he had to try to improve himself, so that the man didn''t dare to hit his own attention, and didn''t dare to be so unscrupulous in front of himself.


    "Brother!" Wu Xiu shouted discontentedly, scolding in her heart, a fox spirit.


    Wu Xiaofeng hurried to shift his eyes and returned to the side seriously, but he still squinted secretly.


    Looking at the old contention with envy, he would not be known by others. Wu Xiaofeng thought he should give himself a mask. It is convenient and awesome when it is critical.


    At this time, elder Qin also flew down from the sky and looked at the embarrassing appearance. It is estimated that he was in a trance just now and was found by his wife.


    Gu Zheng guessed maliciously in his heart, but he took the initiative to say, "what''s the matter, elder."


    Old Qin coughed awkwardly and said, "Lord Hao asked me to bring you a word. Don''t hurt the woman. Absolutely don''t think about killing him or her with the hatred you just had. If you dare to hurt her eyes, you and I can''t bear it. If she''s going to die, hum."


    Finally, Qin Chang looked serious, "all of us will be buried with her, okay?"


    "Well, I see." Gu Zheng replied. His eyes did float there. Who was so powerful behind the woman? For example, the four people in front would not take these people to be buried for them even if they were afraid of death. It can be seen that this woman has an extraordinary origin.


    With that, elder Qin went back directly. Wu Xiaofeng secretly gave Gu Zheng a thumbs up. Gu Zheng looked helpless. To what extent is this? He was joking.


    Gu Zhengxing went straight up, a familiar voice sounded, and the protective cover rose again.


    Gu Zheng looked at the field and only himself and the other party were left. However, watching from a close distance, the other party was really beautiful and exciting. If you want to ripen the litchi, you can pick it at any time. You only need to pull off the shell to taste the tender and juicy fruit.


    To tell the truth, I almost lost my mind when I looked so carefully, but at least I saw how many stars and saw how many beauties who had been repaired. Although the beautiful one in front of me was also exciting, it was soon pressed down by Gu Zheng. Taking a deep breath, I quickly flashed the beauties I had seen in my heart, and my heart was calm.


    Pan Xuan also looked at each other. When facing herself, there was only a moment of loss, and then the heat in her eyes subsided in less than a second. Instead, pan Xuan felt a trance in her heart. I don''t know how many times she hasn''t seen such pure eyes. Every man looks disgusted at himself.


    In my heart, I have a great affection for the young man in front of me. No matter whether the other party deliberately or really doesn''t think about himself, it shows that the other party''s will is very strong, adheres to his heart and is not tempted by the outside world.


    Pan Xuan smiled, and the whip in her hand kept dancing, leaving behind bursts of phantoms in the air and making a sound of "lie down, lie down".


    "Pan Xuan"


    "Ancient dispute"


    Originally, pan Xuan was not going to say her name, but looking at the other party''s eyes, she should respect her opponent and herself.


    Everyone on both sides is watching this scene nervously. This is also the last battle. If we win, Gu Zheng will be very stable in the next 50 years.


    The Shura side is also very interested in this beautiful woman combined with snakes and scorpions. She has a great background in Shura. She has superb strength and vicious means. It is said that childe Feng has suffered losses under her, and she is still safe. It can be seen that her background is also very important.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to take the initiative to attack. Now he is not in the peak state. Now the best way is to respond to changes with inaction. This is the most economical way. The other party puts great pressure on him. In that way, the other party''s strength is not weaker than Wu Xiaofeng, but he doesn''t know what the other party is good at.


    Pan Xuan looked at the other side''s appearance of being careful and stood in place cautiously, as if he were a beast of great danger, which made him laugh. It was just what he meant. The tempting laughter continued to ring out in the air, getting bigger and bigger.


    The trembling waist drove the pair of choppy peaks and attracted people outside to swallow saliva. Some people simply closed their eyes and didn''t look, so they were tempted.


    In Gu Zheng''s view, those are full of fatal temptations, and their ears are full of tempting laughter. It seems that several beautiful girls are whispering and seducing themselves.


    Even if you block your ears, you can''t stop the other party''s invasion. It seems to wear it directly in your mind. Even if the other party''s laughter disappears, there are still bursts of sounds in your mind to interfere with yourself.


    With Pan Xuan''s whip waving, bursts of pink mist filled the air and soon covered the area.


    But it doesn''t completely block your sight, only some fog remains in the air, and you can see it clearly.


    A pink mist gathered silently, like a wave of waves, under the guidance of the whip, rushed towards Gu Zheng, although Gu Zheng was disturbed by the strange sound in his mind.


    However, the white light dissipated the nearby powder fog in an instant, and the fierce air rushed to the powder fog like the rolling Yangtze River.


    Pink and white collided, "boom", and the turbulent force dissipated almost all the fog nearby.


    Pan Xuan didn''t care, but continued to pour fog up. Gu Zheng didn''t know what the other party was up to, so he had to fight with the same fist.


    Gu Zheng didn''t find that with the confrontation, there was always some fog rolling towards him. Every time, a trace of pink fog took the opportunity to pour into his body, but he didn''t realize it. Now Gu Zheng''s mental power has not recovered to the peak. If Gu Zheng is in perfect condition, he will certainly notice something wrong.


    In addition to the persuasion of elder Qin, he had to defend passively, but it couldn''t go on like this. He was too passive. After more than a dozen confrontations, Gu Zheng decided to take the initiative to attack. He didn''t consume so much. He had to make a quick decision.


    A small sword cut through the next pink fog and went straight to pan Xuan''s shoulder. Gu Zheng followed suit. He didn''t expect the small sword to make meritorious contributions, but just to cover himself for close combat. Only by attacking with his own body can he ensure that the other party will not be seriously injured under his own full attack.


    Pan Xuan originally wanted to mix the time. Seeing that the other party was unwilling to be lonely, she rushed over. A funny smile floated on her face. The whip directly hit the sword. A light appeared from the cuff and a black canvas appeared in front of her, covering her body.


    Gu Zheng ignored the canvas and made a detour to attack from the side, but suddenly stopped. The place behind pan Xuan is now empty.


    Looking at the past and feeling it carefully, I didn''t find pan Xuan''s breath and figure.


    Gu Zheng retreated again. Looking at the blank canvas in front of him, it was slightly hazy and suspended a foot away from the ground. It gave him the feeling that it was just an ordinary cloth, but there were very dense small words wandering back and forth, shimmering, as if there was life.


    Suddenly, pan Xuan appeared on the black canvas, with a purple brush in her hand. There was a light rain in the sky and dripped on the path along the edge. Pan Xuan hooked up with Gu Zheng, and Shi Shiran turned and walked in along the path.


    With Pan Xuan''s walking, an ancient and simple town slowly appeared in the original blank place, with pedestrians, vendors and beautiful buildings, which were slowly displayed, but those pictures slowly disappeared at the edge of the canvas with Pan Xuan''s walking.


    Gradually, pan Xuan''s graceful figure also slowly disappeared, and the town also slowly disappeared, becoming a blank again.


    Gu Zheng hesitated because it was so obvious that he wanted to lure himself in. At first glance, it was a magic weapon similar to the space system. Was it a little reckless to go in by himself.


    As long as you are dragging outside, even a draw is OK. Coupled with your poor state, Gu Zheng decides not to go in. She has no hatred with herself. Why go in and chase her? Such a draw is the best result.


    So Gu Zheng retreated, and his eyes warned the surroundings, for fear that Pan Xuan would suddenly jump out of the side and look at himself getting farther and farther away from the canvas.


    I don''t even want to destroy the canvas, because if I encounter it, I will be depressed. The magic weapon of the space system has always been so fucked.


    Suddenly there was an impact on his back. It seemed that something was blocking him in the back.


    "No, it''s still early from the edge." Gu Zheng looked back like lightning, and there was nothing, but there was something blocking him, a transparent air wall.


    On the other side of the wall is the place where you compete. From here, you can see Wu Xiaofeng''s worry.


    What''s this? With doubt, Gu Zheng turned around and found that everything had changed. There was a winding path under his feet. Looking at the past, a faint town was not far away.


    Layers of simple floor tiles flutter at your feet, surrounded by a grassland, in which many trees grow.


    At this time, the sound of insects and birds came to my ears. There was a smell of grass in the air and a faint fragrance of soil. It was like a light rain just now. Everything was so beautiful and clean.


    I came in unconsciously. Was it when I was looking at the canvas?


    Gu Zheng muttered in his heart and reached out to touch behind him. The invisible air wall was still blocked there.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath, took out a long sword, poured immortal power into it, and ruthlessly inserted it.


    "Qiang"


    The long sword and Gu Zheng were shocked and flew together. It was too strong. Gu Zheng knew that the wall could not be cracked by violence, but he could not take out more powerful magic weapons. I don''t know how many people were watching. If he dared to take out the judge''s pen, he would die when he went out, and he didn''t even have to wait for him to go out.


    Looking at the scene outside, I fumbled along the edge to the side. Sure enough, when I was about 50 meters away from both sides, the same invisible wall blocked the way. So there was only one way forward.


    Pull out a grass with dew, put it in your mouth and bite it gently. A astringent fragrance spreads from your mouth. It''s too real.


    Gu Zheng sighed and had to go back to the path. There were still slight water stains on it. Stepping on it would make a sound of "lying down", as if Gu Zheng really came to the periphery of a small town.


    With the ancient struggle moving forward slowly, all the appearances of the town slowly emerge in front of us, just like a city where human beings live outside, with a very similar style.


    But there was no gate, and I couldn''t see anyone outside. Everything seemed quiet.


    At this time, Gu Zheng stopped at the outermost edge of the town. At this time, there was an obvious dividing line. The floor tiles had come to an end here. Further on, there were pieces of cyan feldspar paved on the ground, basically without gaps.


    But from here, there is a stall, there are all kinds of items on it, but there is no one. The heat of the steamed bread is fixed in the air, revealing a strange smell.


    Gu Zheng looked at the way back and found that everything was unreal. There was a thick white fog outside, blocking his sight.


    There was no way, so I had to cover my whole body with a layer of immortal force, and walked in with a hard scalp. As soon as I approached, a thin layer of water waves blocked me. If I moved gently, I could pierce the past.


    "Wow"


    The bustling voice poured into his ears. He was in a trance and found that no one was guarding the stall just now. Even a stick with ice sugar gourd was just in the sky. Now it has been resisted on his shoulder by a man with shabby clothes.


    "Ice sugar gourd, big and sweet ice sugar gourd." the man shouted


    With these cries, several children ran down there playfully, looking drooling and hungry.


    Looking back, I found that I had come to the middle of the town, behind which was another street. Even Gu Zheng stepped back a few steps and found that everything was normal.


    It was an amazing change. Gu Zheng walked slowly along pan Xuan''s journey. The nearby vendor was bargaining with pedestrians. When passing a restaurant, he obviously smelled the smell of wine and some cooked vegetables from the door.


    Even the sharp eyed children saw Gu Zheng stop at the door and greeted Gu Zheng warmly. After seeing Gu Zheng refuse, they were not lost and continued to greet other guests.


    But pan Xuan, Gu Zheng was sure that the place where he saw her disappear was nearby, but there was peace here and nothing happened.

 Chapter 1088

    "Pan Xuan, you come out!" Gu Zheng shouted angrily,


    People nearby saw a man shouting a name here and avoided it one after another. Even Gu Zheng heard someone talking about himself, "is this man crazy, or the newspaper officer will catch him and save others."


    The waiter who greeted Gu Zheng before saw that Gu Zheng shouted at the door of his shop, hurried down and said impolitely, "what''s the matter with you? Go, don''t make trouble here, be careful I''ll let someone beat you up."


    Looking at Gu Zheng still motionless, he continued to shout loudly, stretched out his hand and directly pushed Gu Zheng, "hurry and go. Do you hear me? I really called people."


    Gu Zheng felt the same strength as ordinary people. He gave up his intention to see pan Xuan, so he simply moved on and saw what the end of the road was.


    After walking for several minutes, I finally saw a crossroads ahead, but it seemed familiar.


    Getting closer and closer, I found that taking the intersection as the boundary, everything on this side was normal, but there was a static picture, so I hurried to speed up my steps.


    When he got to the intersection, Gu Zhengcai suddenly stopped. Although he was still there, his face was blurred and could not see clearly, but those things were what he first saw and had not changed at all.


    Moreover, Gu Zheng keenly found that the color of feldspar there was darker than that here. Without careful comparison, Gu Zheng almost missed the past.


    Suddenly there was a blur at the junction in front of him. A familiar figure appeared out of thin air. Gu Zheng''s eyes instantly shrunk to the size of the tip of a needle, because the figure was the first appearance when Gu Zheng came in.


    At the moment of coming in, those originally blurred faces suddenly became clearly visible, and the noise here was perfectly connected with each other.


    Even when Gu Zheng came in, he felt puzzled. He saw that Gu Zheng No. 1 carefully retreated two steps and happened to retreat beside him. Gu Zheng subconsciously stretched out his hand to grasp Gu Zheng No. 1''s shoulder, but directly put one hand through it. It was just a shadow.


    See the other party back, "ice sugar gourd, big and sweet ice sugar gourd." The familiar voice sounded and the familiar scene appeared again. The children stood below and looked at it eagerly.


    As like as two peas, the tone as like as two peas and the tone of speech are the same. When we see that the ancient competition is going on, we will follow the past and be around him.


    All the movements before as like as two peas were even the same as those in the eyes. Even the flags hanging on those hawkers were shaking in a different way, but the ancient one did not know that they were on the side.


    Only vaguely, Gu Zheng felt that the vendors seemed to be looking at themselves with their spare light, as if they were examining something.


    No matter what you encounter, Gu Zheng will go through it, as if he were in another space. It''s too strange.


    Moreover, Gu Zheng found that when Gu Zheng No. 1 stopped here and shouted pan Xuan, there was an imperceptible smile on the corner of the waiter''s mouth. At this time, it didn''t appear last time, and Gu Zheng No. 1 didn''t find it. It seems that only you can find it.


    Gu Zheng feels strange. It seems that something is wrong there. It seems that he has ignored something. There must be something strange in it, but he doesn''t know it.


    Gu Zheng even walked into the restaurant and looked around. He didn''t find anything unusual. During the next journey following Gu Zheng No. 1, Gu Zheng randomly entered some houses. Unfortunately, he still didn''t find anything. He wanted to leave here, but found that it couldn''t fly here. Moreover, there was only one day around. All the other roads were dead roads, and none of them could lead to other places.


    Soon, guzheng No. 1 accelerated its pace and came to the original cross road. It was the same as what it had done. It looked at the front and even reached out to grasp guzheng No. 2, but it didn''t catch it.


    However, Gu Zheng found that the face on the opposite side was not blurred last time, and the color of feldspar on the ground deepened again. A cold breath emerged from it. It seemed that if it went on like this, Gu Zheng would really fall into it indefinitely.


    When Gu Zheng No. 2 followed the past, Gu Zheng obviously felt that the people around him were looking at Gu Zheng No. 1, and even the latter child took a quick look at Gu Zheng No. 1, and then continued to keep the previous action, looking at the ice sugar gourd above.


    Gu Zheng didn''t go with him this time. Let Gu Zheng No. 1 and No. 2 go again, and Gu Zheng keenly found that the sky seemed to be getting dark. When he first came, it was clear that the sun was in the sky, and now it was half empty. Time is slowly passing. If he walked twice, I''m afraid it would be dark.


    What will happen after dark? Gu Zheng doesn''t want to know whether it is still reincarnation like this, but Gu Zheng knows that he is there at that time and has no chance to go out.


    Gu Zheng stood here. At this time, when Gu Zheng No. 1 and No. 2 left, there was no sound, although the action was still there, as if Gu Zheng had entered other spaces.


    Think about what you missed in all this. You don''t have to go back along the way when you came. There must be no harvest. Even if you go back, you will certainly appear here, but it may be the opposite direction.


    First of all, I was dragged in unknowingly, and I felt the bitterness of the grass on that path. There must not be a fairyland. In this way, I have indeed entered the canvas.


    Then I went to the town. Although I didn''t touch those items because I was afraid of leading to other things, Gu Zheng knew that there had been corner friction among passers-by in the process of walking. That feeling should be true, but I''m not sure.


    But thinking left and right, the ancient struggle is without a clue. It seems that something is preventing you from thinking. Your brain is in chaos.


    And the second time I followed Gu Zheng No. 1, although everything had not changed, I knew that it must have changed at that time. It just seemed that something was hindering my thinking. The strange smile and the child''s rapid glance were deeply imprinted in my eyes,


    Since you don''t know, use violence to crack it. Gu Zheng''s side shot at the four directions out of thin air. With the fierce wind, the blade roared and spun around, but no matter what you encounter, it penetrated the past, as if those didn''t exist at all.


    It''s like you''re in a dreamland. Everything is not true. When you think of this, Gu zhengmeng patted your head. Why didn''t you think of it just now? This idea suddenly jumped out of your mind.


    However, it doesn''t matter. If you know what''s going on, it''s much simpler. When you close your eyes and think, Gu Zheng shows a smile of understanding. Although you still don''t know how to get out, it''s still possible to solve the current situation.


    In this way, Gu Zheng stopped paying attention to others and waited quietly here. Soon, a surprised Gu Zheng No. 1 came. Gu Zheng stepped forward, blocked the only way he had to pass, and stretched out an arm.


    A milky white flame was burning on the whole arm, aiming at guzheng No. 1. The two people were getting closer and closer. Guzheng No. 1 was still walking along the previous route without noticing it.


    Gu Zheng looked expressionless and still maintained this posture. When he was about to meet the other party, Gu Zheng No. 1 suddenly stopped with an indescribable smile on his face.


    Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes. As expected, something was wrong. Seeing what the other party wanted to say, Gu Zheng immediately stretched out his hand and explored forward. It seemed to break the space. A circular hole slightly larger than his arm was directly broken. There were some residual flames burning at the edge of the hole, blocking the closure of the circle.


    He stuck Gu Zheng No. 1''s neck and blocked his words in his stomach. Later, it will change. Gu Zheng won''t listen to his nonsense.


    Gu Zheng No. 1''s face was full of ferocity. He struggled to get rid of it, and his hand tightly clasped the arm that stuck his arm, but no matter how hard he tried, Gu Zheng firmly grabbed his neck.


    The flame in his hand quickly infected the whole body along the neck of Guzheng No. 1. The whole person became a little fire man, and he was still struggling strongly.


    Soon, he was not struggling. He only heard the sound of broken glass in his ear. The whole person had suddenly come out of a closed space, and guzheng No. 1 had been burned into a cloud of dust.


    When Gu Zheng entered this space, the dust of Gu Zheng No. 1 suddenly rotated with the wind and slowly formed a black round hole.


    The vendor nearby was suddenly stunned, as if he had received some order. Everyone''s eyes turned red and roared at Gu Zheng. Some directly tore up the human skin outside and turned into beasts of different shapes. They rushed over from the house, covered the sky and looked over. The left and right streets were all dense.


    Gu Zhengcai won''t fight with them. He jumped into the black hole and disappeared here.


    The rotating black hole, after the ancient struggle, also slowly stopped rotating. Before those people arrived, it turned into dust and disappeared with the wind.


    At this time, on the field outside, Wu Xiaofeng stared closely at the factory. His previous envy had disappeared without a trace. His face was wrinkled and worried.


    Yu''an over there, comforted by Huang Xingjian, finally stopped dazing, looked at the field with hatred, and suddenly said to Huang Xingjian, "I''m going back. I don''t want to see her performance here. Will you go with me?"


    "Well... Sister an, otherwise we''ll go when sister Xuan is over. Well, sister Xuan seemed to want to tell me something after the end."


    "I don''t care. I''m in a bad mood now. I''ll ask you whether you''re waiting for her here or going back with me now." Yu''an turned her head pretending to be angry, but she thought that there must be something wrong with you leaving Huang Xingjian. But I took him away. I think what can you do.


    I heard what Pan Xuan said to Huang Xingjian just now. However, the disappointment of the enemy is my happiness. Even if I wanted to continue to stay here and train for a period of time, I can''t control it. Anyway, I have the opportunity to come again.


    Looking at Huang Xingjian still struggling on one side, Yu an stood up, "if you don''t go, I''ll go first. Don''t regret it."


    Seeing that Yu''an really wanted to go, Huang Xingjian didn''t hesitate and hurriedly said, "go, go, go now."


    She kept muttering in her heart, "sister Xuan, I''m sorry. I left with this little aunt first. If there''s anything big, send me a message. I''m coming. Anyway, it''s very close. I can come in less than a day."


    Huang Xingjian gave instructions to the people next to him. Standing next to Yu''an, Yu''an proudly looked at the field, turned his mouth, raised his hand and put it on Huang Xingjian''s shoulder. His heart moved. A white light appeared on the two people, covering them. When the white light disappeared, they also disappeared in place and left here.


    Lord Hao didn''t care about the two of them leaving. He kept his eyes on the field and did a good job of rescue at any time. Just now he almost couldn''t help it.


    At this time, a trace of blood flowed out of Pan Xuan''s mouth, closed her eyes, and her hands kept dancing in the air. With the swing of her hands, strands of pink smoke kept emitting and gushing towards Gu Zheng''s body opposite.


    In front of her, it was the canvas that Gu Zheng saw at first, and everything Gu Zheng did just now was displayed in the canvas. However, at this time, the canvas turned out to be black and did not continue to display the picture of Gu Zheng.


    But Gu Zheng was still standing where he was. There was only a long sword in my hand. It was imagined by Gu Zheng when he rushed forward and struck first. At that time, Gu Zheng had fallen into a dreamland.


    From the beginning, pan Xuan found that Gu Zheng''s spirit was not very good. It was not only the trauma left by the previous war, but also the injury on his body before playing.


    The biggest possibility is that a few days before the battle began, Gu Zheng was injured and not light, resulting in no reply now. The opposite arranged him for the last, but also for him to delay time as much as possible.


    So at the beginning, pan Xuan deliberately competed with the other party like a game. Taking advantage of the other party''s inattention, she secretly hid in the other party''s body. Seeing that the other party wanted to attack, she quickly confused the other party for a moment, and took out her magic weapon. The magic weapon absorbed a light, directly entered Gu Zheng''s mind, and directly stabilized the illusion.


    In this way, Gu Zheng fell into a dreamland without being aware of it.


    And entering there, including the grass, the town is all carefully set up. Unfortunately, they almost let the other party break free. Fortunately, they left behind and were not really noticed by the other party. Otherwise, at that moment, Gu Zheng knew that he was in the dreamland and could break free.


    At present, Gu Zheng''s situation is not very good. He is surrounded by pink fog all over his body, and fog is constantly integrated into his body. Moreover, a little blood has emerged from his ears and eyes on Gu Zheng''s face, and more powder fog hovers around his head and tries to enter, but most of them are destroyed by Gu Zheng''s independent resistance, and only a few can enter along a tiny gap.


    And there was a mass under Gu Zheng''s feet. It was dark and lying on the ground. It was the cicada clothes given to Gu Zheng by a bug.


    It turned out that Gu Zheng''s mind was hoodwinked in the dreamland. The cicada clothes took the initiative to warn Gu Zheng. The smile of the waiter and the strange eyes of the child in that scene were all reminding Gu Zheng. Unfortunately, Gu Zheng regarded it as a strange thing there and didn''t think of anything else, but it was a hint for Gu Zheng.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng is getting more and more trapped, cicada Yi directly launched all the reserves on his body and directly eliminated all the powder and fog on Gu Zheng''s brain, suggesting that Gu Zheng is a fantasy. The hint that Gu Zheng directly appears in his mind is actually like this.


    However, the cicada clothes also exhausted their original strength. They were stripped directly from Gu Zheng and fell to the ground. The cicada clothes themselves did not have the function of avoiding the illusion, but the little bug added them with great effort. No wonder even young master Feng was greedy for her.


    As a mutant Zen insect, although it doesn''t have much combat ability, it is already an excellent treasure with silk spinning, clothing making, magic master and space ability.


    Although pan Xuan was surprised that the other party had the treasure of self-defense illusion, the other party had broken down, and another powder fog burst in the past, so there was no threat.


    But Gu Zheng already understood that he designed the second layer of illusion for him, and he entered the second layer he arranged for him without accident.


    However, the canvas suddenly didn''t know where the other party was. It was black. Although it was automatically arranged according to some deep impressions in the other party''s mind, it didn''t show. There were some strange things. Pan Xuan decided to go out and have a look in person.


    When Gu Zheng entered the black hole, a pulling force constantly pulled Gu Zheng to rotate. Gu Zheng turned dizzy. He could only cover his whole body with immortal force to prevent accidents. I don''t know how long he turned, there was a bright light, and Gu Zheng was suddenly thrown out.


    Gu Zheng was in a trance. When he got back to his senses, he found himself standing next to a small shop with four big words "imperial wonton."


    Gu Zheng remembers that it is his classmate Shu Yu''s shop.


    "What are you doing? Today you said you would continue to sell fried eggs. Why didn''t you move?" Shu Yu said strangely. He said that yesterday was really delicious, but why is it stipulated that you can only eat one.


    "Shu Yu, here comes" Gu Zheng reacts. He quickly comes over and looks at the familiar shop. He is familiar with bottles, bottles and cans. Where was he just now and why he appeared here? Gu Zheng''s head suddenly hurts and his hands rub and rub on his temples. He seems to forget something very important, but he really can''t remember.


    "What''s the matter?" Shu Yu asked with concern, "is it not easy to be hospitalized some time ago, or you should have a rest today?"


    "No, I haven''t finished my task yet. I can''t rest," Gu Zheng subconsciously replied. He was cluttering in his heart. What task is he here to do? What task is he doing?


    "Don''t force yourself," said Shu Yu. After that, Shu Yu continued to do his work. There were many guests today, and everyone was busy. Originally, he wanted to ask Gu Zheng how to cook fried eggs. Unfortunately, he didn''t know what was wrong with him today. It''s strange. Don''t bother him first. The thoughts on Shu Yu''s face are obvious.

 Chapter 1089

    "Are you talking to me?" Gu Zheng asked Shu Yu blankly. Shu Yu was startled and wondered, "no, are you really okay?"


    "It''s all right. Maybe I didn''t sleep well yesterday." Gu Zheng perfunctorily passed. It''s strange that he can feel other people''s thoughts.


    Gu Zheng looked at himself and dressed casually. Now he''s still wearing an apron around his waist. It''s too against peace. Don''t I specialize in writing delicious food for others? Why do you have to fry eggs here? It''s crazy.


    Gu Zheng stood at the separate stove and looked at the kitchen tools at hand. A familiar feeling forced him to pick them up and play a trick on his hand fluently.


    There are some simple spices, imported mineral water, more than a dozen good looking eggs, oil and so on. They are very simple and common ingredients.


    Just thinking, a customer who looked familiar led several people of the same age over and said as he walked


    "I said, Lao Zhao, you pulled me here today for that fried egg. Is it so mysterious? I''ve eaten fried eggs of any flavor for most of my life." a voice muttered.


    "Really, I won''t lie to you. Just try. If it''s not worth it, I''ll double it back to you." Lao Zhao said anxiously for fear that the other party wouldn''t believe it.


    "I believe you. What rare things do you want to say? I believe what can this simple fried egg have? It''s just like that back and forth?" another man also interrupted.


    "That''s it," Lao Li said happily, seeing that the young man yesterday was still there. "Give me three first and let them know what these steamed buns are called fried eggs."


    Then three red tickets were handed over, and some shouted at the back, "old rules, four bowls of chaos."


    "OK, wait a minute," Shu Yu said to Ying in the back,


    Gu Zheng has opened fire here and brushed the pot again with mineral water. Although he is still struggling with why he is here, his body has naturally acted, put oil and eggs. In less than a minute, a very delicious fried egg has been formed, and the pot is put in a prepared plate.


    "Hurry up, you try it." although Lao Li wants to try it again, he stipulates that everyone can only eat one, just let him eat first to prove what he said.


    Suspiciously, Lao Liu took out a pair of chopsticks from the side, picked up the plate and gently bit it,


    As soon as he took a bite, Lao Liu''s eyes were staring out. He quickly closed his eyes and tasted it carefully.


    "Is it delicious?" the two people couldn''t wait to ask. The smell of light from the side had made their saliva flow out.


    Lao Liu didn''t speak and continued to taste it bit by bit. He was not willing to interrupt the delicious food in the world.


    Seeing Lao Liu''s look, the two people next to him couldn''t wait. Soon they both ate their own fried eggs.


    "Is it delicious?" Gu Zheng asked subconsciously.


    "Delicious, delicious, this is the best fried egg I''ve ever had," the three said in unison.


    Gu Zheng''s brain suddenly heard a voice, "mission completed"


    A loud bang broke out in Gu Zheng''s mind. The surging power made Gu Zheng unable to think. Gu Zheng couldn''t help shouting. He hugged his head with both hands, as if his head was going to explode.


    But strangely, except Gu Zheng, everyone else was fixed and kept his final expression.


    "Instrument spirit, master, Gu Zheng," Gu Zheng suddenly said to Nannan himself. He slowly remembered what was going on. He came in from the black hole and sealed his memory, returning to the time when he had just touched the spirit.


    At this time, a white light suddenly appeared from his body and appeared in front of him.


    A misty and incomparable time came from all directions, ethereal and elegant. "Ancient struggle, you should remember that all you have experienced, some of which you must experience, and those I have experienced, and some of which you can''t escape."


    "Master, is that you?" Gu Zheng shouted.


    Unfortunately, there was no response. After saying that, the white shadow disappeared, and the scenes next to it split one by one. They soon disappeared, leaving only darkness between heaven and earth.


    Once Gu Zheng thought about it, he knew why he appeared here. From the beginning, he knew the other party''s way.


    In that case, I should go out and understand that these things can no longer trap me. Gu Zheng closed his eyes and stretched out his hand. A hazy light revealed, and Gu Zheng dodged in.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng suddenly opened his eyes, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. At the same time, he quickly ran his whole body, combed all the back and forth in his body for several times, and cleaned out all the hidden powder fog to make sure that there was no residue in his body.


    As soon as the body shook, all the powder fog floating around was blown away, then stared at the opposite side, and the long sword in his hand had been raised.


    Pan Xuan opened her eyes a little later and spewed out a mouthful of blood. She stood there stunned. She didn''t know what to think and lost pan Xuan''s control. The powder fog nearby Gu Zheng gradually disappeared and no longer tried to enter Gu Zheng''s body.


    Suddenly, pan Xuan''s ears, nose and eyes showed some blood, and her expression became depressed.


    Seeing this situation, Lord Hao, without saying a word, flashed directly to pan Xuan and examined it carefully. It was very strange. There were no other problems. It could only be attributed to pan Xuan''s broken spell and eating himself back.


    "Are you all right?" Lord Hao asked aloud.


    Pan Xuan shook her head, indicating that she was all right, and motioned to Lord Hao that she was no longer able to fight again. She took her magic weapon and put away the red fog. Then she staggered back to her camp.


    I''m not hurt much, but I''m a little bit mentally. I''d like to rest for a few days, but I can''t use force these days. What makes me end ahead of time is the terrible gaze.


    When Gu Zheng saw this scene, everyone really cheered. Now it can be said that he won all five wars, so that no one here will lose.


    Elder Qin and his wife are also full of tears. They don''t have to look at the good son Lang on their side and die in front of themselves, but they can''t do anything.


    Wu Xiaofeng and Wu Xiu hurried to Gu Zheng and helped Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng was running out of oil and the lamp was dry at this time. In fact, the most important thing was to listen to the master''s message and don''t know when it cost so much.


    Even if it''s only less than a second, my spirit and immortal power will be drained, and my brain is still a little dizzy.


    Gu Zheng put away his long sword and slowly returned to his camp with the help of the two of them.


    Slowly, all the cheers gradually disappeared. Everyone looked at the extremely tired Gu Zheng and looked at him respectfully. Gu Zheng was slowly helped to Ji Yi''s side. Ji Yi opened his eyes, gave Gu Zheng a look of appreciation and continued to close his eyes.


    His injury was so serious that he finally fainted when he finally got the last good news and couldn''t help it.


    There was another flurry of chicken flying and dog jumping next to him. He hurried up to check and confirmed that there was no problem. He was only relieved after he passed out of coma.


    At this time, Wu Xiaofeng also admired Gu Zheng. He was not very strong in releasing the last two, but it was very strange. The former assassin type and the latter one turned out to be a magic type. Basically, everyone can''t see it and can''t prevent it at all.


    If Wu Xiaofeng goes up by himself, even in the period of total victory, Wu Xiaofeng doesn''t care whether he can win, even if he takes it in, it''s more likely to win.


    If Gu Zheng knew what the other party was thinking, it would be a snicker. Otherwise, the other party would suddenly admit defeat and continue, but he would really be unable to hold on.


    Qin Changlao also had a good talk with the other side. He returned to the team with Mrs. Qin. He was also happy to see everyone looking happy. First, he came to guzheng next to them.


    "Gu Zheng, you have played a great role this time. I thank you on behalf of everyone." as soon as she came up, Mrs. Qin gave Gu Zheng a big hug.


    Gu Zheng got a red face directly, quickly broke away and said, "it''s just a fluke. That''s what I should do. After all, I''m also a member of the collective."


    "It''s better to have this awareness." elder Qin laughed. "Now we''ve talked to each other. The other party won''t step through the middle forest in the next 50 years. In this way, we can have a good rest for a period of time. We try our best to find those lonely brothers and increase our strength."


    The next five hundred years is the decisive battle. Life or death depends on how prepared Xiong Lao is.


    "The most important thing is that this time we got some precious green liquid from there, which can keep us for hundreds of years."


    Everyone is happy again. No matter how, life will continue.


    And the opposite side is retreating. Led by ouyangping and Youxing, they have returned to their territory. For them, although there is no chance to fight outside, there are still many puppets there, so they can afford to wait for decades.


    There are two figures at the back. They are pan Xuan and Lord Hao. Pan Xuan has been looking at the man with a funny mask opposite. Intuitively, there are many secrets hidden in the man. Unfortunately, he can''t and dare not explore it.


    After I personally entered the dreamland, I also came to bring a dark place. My sight will not exceed three meters, and I can''t see it from a distance.


    This is also the picture shown on the canvas. Pan Xuan doesn''t believe it. It''s impossible that his memory used to be black, so it must be the other party''s vigilance, and then cover up his memory, so that he can''t know his past and target his weaknesses.


    Pan Xuan runs wildly inside, but she can''t find any flaws. She can''t stay here indefinitely. Her own realm is not enough. Otherwise, she can directly enter each other''s memory. There''s no need to use that canvas.


    It is also a magic weapon of the space system, which can greatly enhance the authenticity of Pan Xuan''s illusion. This is that Gu Zheng tasted the grass for the first time and felt that he didn''t realize he was in a fantasy.


    Just as he was about to give up and prepare to leave, Gu Zheng suddenly appeared not far from him. When he rushed over, Gu Zheng opened a hole at a glance and escaped from his imprisonment.


    I rushed there and found that there was no trace left. I knew that my magic was understood by the other party and broke free.


    Just as he had just stepped back and had not opened his eyes, a very arrogant look came from his head. It crossed space and time, as if he looked at himself from another world, and he was shrouded


    I only felt such power at a ceremony of ancestor worship. You should know that the ancestor is powerful and his strength has reached the limit of quasi saint.


    The other party may only need to pay more attention gently, and he will be scared, and Lord Hao doesn''t notice anything at all, which makes him very desperate.


    Although there was only a short moment, it felt as if it had been a thousand years for Pan Xuan, but in the end, the other party let go of himself. He understood that this was just a warning. He could not and did not dare to explore the person''s past, even if his strength was on the upper level.


    "Are you okay? Are you going back with me or staying here? All three of them have gone back." Lord Hao is not impatient and has been here with Pan Xuan.


    "Lord Hao, I need to experience here. I''ll go back after a while." Pan Xuan said gently. He accepted others'' entrustment and how to find it, otherwise it''s not easy to make a job.


    "OK, then you go with them." Lord Hao pointed to the Shura people who hadn''t gone far and thought about throwing a button sized thing to pan Xuan.


    "This thing is originally intended for your special circumstances. If you encounter something that can''t fight the enemy, you can send it here as long as you enter your spirit and return to the transmission array specially set up by us in the rear."


    "This thing can ignore many magic weapons and special abilities that imprison the space system. It can take up to two people back together. Remember, it will fail in a hundred years, and then it will be completely abandoned."


    "Well, thank you, Lord Hao." Pan Xuan thanked him. Although she didn''t think she needed it and she had a ring, there was generally nothing to stop her.


    Lord Hao wants this sentence. After listening to it, he doesn''t say anything and disappears here. He has to go back and reply to his task.


    Pan Xuan also took a deep look there for the last time, left at top speed, quickly followed the evacuated troops and went back with them.


    "Let''s rest here for two days and walk." Qin Changlao continued over there, mainly for Ji Yi''s consideration. Although everyone is not tired physically, we should also relax mentally.


    Gu Zheng raised his hand to welcome a rest. Now he really needs a temporary rest.


    Gu Zheng also felt the last pan Xuan''s eyes. He didn''t know why he had been looking at himself since the end, but he didn''t care. I''m afraid he didn''t have a chance to meet him.


    On the third day, everyone began to go back. They were very nervous when they came and relaxed when they went back. Everyone walked and talked all the way. They were still talking about the battles of the previous few days. The successive battles were really memorable.


    Ji Yi was carried on his back by a large beast. Before, another beast became a prototype and wanted to go back with Gu Zheng, but Gu Zheng refused.


    Wu Xiaofeng complained again and again, saying that he didn''t have the treatment. Gu argued for a while. Wu Xiaofeng wasn''t hurt. After a few days, his body had recovered a fairy spirit. It couldn''t be better.


    Wu Xiaofeng''s team has also been around Gu Zheng. Before, because they were more willing to stay behind, they have always stayed behind, so they have the opportunity to express their admiration.


    Especially the six monkeys, their eyes are full of worship.


    "Hualong team." Gu Zheng felt wrong on the road. He always felt that there was someone missing. It turned out that Hualong, who he couldn''t deal with, was gone.


    "They, when we retreated, Hualong took his team away first. I think he was afraid of Guge and went back early." six monkeys said in a release


    That''s the best. Anyway, Gu Zheng doesn''t like him in his heart. He doesn''t like him at the first meeting. No reason, it''s just a feeling. This is also the reason why Gu Zheng often confronts him. On the one hand, it''s for Wu Xiaofeng.


    Soon, after a few days'' journey, we returned to the valley. Everything in the valley remained unchanged. When we arrived here, most of us had dispersed and went back. What should we do? Elder Qin will continue to arrange some tasks in a few days.


    We should take advantage of these days to relax and have a rest.


    Gu Zheng and Wu Xiaofeng separated outside. He wanted to heal with Ji Yi in the valley, because the environment over there was more suitable for healing. Everyone didn''t say anything. At this time, they deserved their treatment.


    Wu Xiaofeng and the six monkeys said before they separated that they must find Wu Xiaofeng when the ancient dispute is good. There will be a lot to say at that time.


    Gu Zheng agreed with a smile, and then came to the valley with Mr. and Mrs. Qin, accompanied by a person who took care of them every day.


    Qin Changlao led them to the back of the side of the hall, where there was a cave.


    "This cave is actually formed naturally. It is filled with the smell of green liquid all the time, which can speed up your injury. Next, you can take good care of your injury here. You don''t need to take care of other things."


    The Qin couple took them here and hurried away. Others will be responsible for the rest of the time.


    "Elder brother Gu, elder brother Ji, you go in. There are some simple furniture inside. Please call us if you need anything. There are people waiting outside at any time." Wu Xiu was also here and smiled and said to them.


    Although Ji Yi''s injury is still so bad, he still has no problem walking after two days of treatment.


    "That''s troublesome, Miss Wu." Ji Yi said politely and went straight in.


    Gu Zheng smiled at Wu Xiu and went in together. Once he went in, he felt different. Every breath had a strong breath of life, and his brain was sober. Like the breath of green liquid, it was only many times lighter. Although it was not as effective as green liquid, it was enough for healing.

 Chapter 1090

    The area of the cave is small, about 200 square meters. There are two simple beds and tables inside. Through the light outside, it is not dark here.


    "Brother Ji, we''ll be here for a while." Gu Zheng joked.


    "Brother Gu, you''re joking. Your injury is much heavier than mine, so you should hurry to heal." Ji Yi''s character is not that free and easy. It seems that he is used to being an elder and is not used to it, but he advised painstakingly.


    It seems that the injury in Ji Yi''s body is so miserable. Unlike Gu Zheng, who can talk and laugh all the way back, but in fact, Gu Zheng is much worse than Ji Yi.


    Ji Yi was only injured in his body, so he spent more time and could recover completely. Although Gu Zheng''s physical injury was not so serious, his mental injury was not light. If he didn''t recover well, the consequences would be too great, even in the end.


    There are too many such examples outside, or there is no time to heal, or some things are delayed. In short, it''s a pity.


    Gu Zheng also understood that it was best to cross legs in one bed without saying more. He quietly closed his eyes. Ji Yi also sat down in another bed.


    In the cave, there were only two people''s breathing sounds, and there was no other sound. They had an isolated sound array at the door. If they wanted to call them, there was a bell on each table. As soon as they pressed it, the bodyguard outside would know which one sounded, and they would know who was looking for them.


    Or they can come out and tell them directly, but it''s estimated that they don''t need people for a long time.


    Spring comes and autumn falls. Although there is no change of the four seasons here, Gu Zheng still calculates the time. It has been a year since he came to take the valley, and he has completely recovered this year.


    When I opened my eyes again, a bright light flashed through my eyes, illuminating everything in the cave. This time, I had recovered to my peak.


    Out of the cave, looking at the very familiar scene outside, thinking about leaving here, I was excited.


    "Brother Gu, it looks good today." at this time, Ji Yi outside smiled and looked at Gu Zheng. Ji Yi became a good friend with Gu Zheng this year, but he mostly regarded Gu Zheng as his younger generation. The two people often exchanged views and practiced to see what hidden dangers they had.


    "Yes, this time it''s more than ten days, and he''s completely healed." Gu Zheng is also in a good mood. He finally doesn''t have to hold here anymore. He feels that his body bones are going to rust.


    "Well, let''s have a simple competition to see if you are really back to normal." Ji Yi came prepared and threw a long sword from his hand.


    "Well, brother Ji, you can be merciful." Gu Zheng caught the long sword and sometimes competed with each other some time ago. Each duel was very unpleasant. He was careful for fear that it would strengthen the injury.


    "I said you were the one who did it gently. My old bone can''t help you."


    "Elder brother Gu, you are just a young man. I have to respect the old and love the young. Don''t bully me."


    The two talked and laughed and joked, but their feet had rushed up like lightning. The two long swords were sandwiched in the middle, and Gu Zheng and Ji Yi faced each other.


    "You''re not authentic." Ji Yi looked at the unusually young face.


    "Each other, each other." Gu Zheng said with a smile. Both of them wanted to strike first and hold each other down first.


    Ji Yi tried hard, Gu Zheng retreated, and the two separated again and collided with each other again. For a moment, the two tossed and turned in the small space on this side, tossing up and down, and the sound of long swords colliding came constantly.


    Both of them didn''t use immortal power. They only tried with the strength and moves in their hands, for fear of destroying the valley, especially the cave next to them.


    The sword light and horizontal shadow dazzled the bodyguards who watched the scene. Unexpectedly, their moves were so perfect that they didn''t waste any strength every time they waved. Every time they stabbed each other, they had a deep meaning, showed their necessary trend and attacked them.


    Look at general Ji''s iron waist. It''s very standard. His bones are really not weak. These young people, as well as the ancient general, his sword does not leave the key of general Ji. It''s agreed to respect the elderly.


    Elder Gu Zheng Qin has granted Gu Zheng the title of general, but the title has no other privileges,


    When I was amazed, I suddenly saw Wu Xiu coming from a distance, stood up quickly, looked at the front seriously, and didn''t secretly watch the two of them fight.


    Wu Xiu can be said to be in charge of all logistics, and she is also in charge of herself. She can''t let her see herself peeking at their battle, otherwise she will be criticized.


    In fact, Wu Xiu saw him secretly looking inside. When he saw the situation, he knew that the two of them were fighting inside.


    Wu Xiu really had a headache. She told them countless times, but they didn''t listen and secretly fought again.


    "Hello, sister Xiu." when the guard saw Wu Xiu coming, he quickly shouted to remind her that she was coming inside.


    Wu Xiu didn''t know that it was fishy and glared at him. However, who made her high status? The level of management was very good, and everyone was willing to call. At first, Wu Xiu opposed it, but later she got used to it. She couldn''t talk to others and couldn''t control herself.


    Wu Xiu turned the corner and saw Gu Zheng and Ji Yi standing on one side. The long sword in her hand had long disappeared. She talked to a green grass in front of her.


    "Brother Ji, the grass looks much greener than last year. It seems to be growing well." Gu Zheng said solemnly.


    "Yes, it seems that the output of green liquor in the Valley this year is good, otherwise it is not so pleasant." Ji Yi echoed.


    The two people had a duel before, but they got angry. They accidentally left a pit on the side of the valley. Wu Xiu was so distressed that she didn''t care about their status. She hid from them for a whole day. That big truth frightened them both. She said that she couldn''t cover her mouth.


    Wu Xiu looked at the two pretenders. How are your clothes broken and what''s the matter with a small hole on the ground? But Wu Xiu didn''t care about it. There''s something wrong with coming out this time.


    "Two, don''t pretend, general Ji, elder brother Gu, the elder has something to do with you." Wu Xiu said unhappily.


    Gu Zheng and Ji Yi turned their heads and looked at Wu Xiu.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?" Ji Yi looked anxious. For memory, this has become his own home and can''t tolerate any danger.


    "No, there should be something else." Wu Xiu thought for a moment. He added many companions this year. He didn''t hear anything happened.


    "That''s good, I know. We''ll go there later." Ji Yi made a decision directly. He really stayed here enough. If he didn''t want to wait for brother Gu, he would have gone out long ago.


    Wu Xiu told the other elder''s position and left in a hurry. Today, several new partners came all at once. He also had to receive them in person. Now there are so many affairs, he can''t rest assured that those people are careless.


    "Brother Gu, clean up and let''s go." Ji Yi asked,


    "Well, OK, wait a minute." Gu Zheng hurried back to the cave, looked at the pupa like bug, thought for a moment, and arranged a Dharma array next to it. If the bug woke up, he would hear his message.


    After Gu Zheng came here, old Qin also sent the bug and was here with Gu Zheng, but the bug was still in pupa shape, but the breath was stable. He asked brother Ji what was going on. He really didn''t know.


    Brother Ji simply listened to the reason and told Gu Zheng that she might have consumed too much and fell into a deep sleep. However, don''t worry. Wait until she recovers. You don''t worry. If you wake her up now, it will be bad for her injury.


    Gu Zheng thought it was the same. He listened to brother Ji and placed the bug next to him. He also built a mini nest for her.


    I left this time. I don''t know if I have any tasks to explain to myself. I leave messages directly so that the bug can wake up and rest assured.


    After arranging everything, Gu Zheng and Ji Yi came to the top of the valley from a steep path on the side.


    Qin Changlao is usually here alone, guarding the green liquid above. There is a small pool here. Qin Changlao sits in a pavilion beside the pool, waiting for himself.


    Gu Zheng also came to the top for the first time. From here, you can see a long distance, but most of them are covered by dense trees and can''t see below.


    The pool was full of green liquid. Some were produced from the pool all the time. No one knew the principle and didn''t want to see what was below. No one dared to take risks in this place where green liquid was produced.


    Moreover, the life energy of the air here is stronger, but it is absorbed by the pavilion and refined into drops of green liquid. It seems that the green liquid is really precious, and it is not willing to let go of what escapes.


    "Elder Qin." Gu Zhengji shouted at the same time.


    "Well, you''re here. First of all, congratulations on your recovery." elder Qin first congratulated and then said seriously, "but there''s a very important thing for you to do next."


    "Please tell me," the two said in unison


    "There is a secret task that needs you to perform. Take this thing." elder Qin handed over two black balls. "You''d better hang him on your waist. Don''t lose it. There are only two. Don''t attract other people''s attention and don''t make too much noise."


    "Elder, what is this?" Gu Zheng looked at the ink beads the size of a glass ball in his hand. He felt good, but why should he hang on his waist.


    "I need you to find a person, or a snake," said Mr. Qin seriously. "If there are his traces nearby, the ink beads will light up. The closer you are to him, the higher the frequency of the beads."


    "Why do you want to find it?" Gu Zheng raised the ink beads in his hand and kept trying to explore the structure inside. Unfortunately, God knew that it would never return. Gu Zheng was afraid to try again.


    Elder Qin glared at Gu Zheng, "why do you want me to finish talking so much? After that, you''re asking. Look at Ji Yi. How steady he is. Have you asked anything now?"


    "Well, elder, hurry up." Gu Zheng quickly learned from Ji Yi to stand up and listen.


    "If the other party is insane and attacks you, throw the beads in his hand to him and he will naturally swallow them. If he is insane, tell her directly and let him go to Xuanfeng directly. He will naturally know."


    "Remember, don''t try to fight with each other. The strength of each other is stronger than me."


    Mr. Qin said in one breath, "what do you want to ask? You can ask."


    This time, instead, Ji Yi spoke first, "elder Qin, where is he looking, in the middle or with us, maybe even across from there, maybe he is no longer."


    Ji Yi suddenly threw out all the questions in his heart, and Gu Zheng nodded aside. Those who formally want to ask themselves, how can we find the space? If the other party is hiding in a corner, how can we find it.


    "Don''t worry about that," said Qin Changlao. "He won''t be there. He can only be here or in the central forest. Moreover, when you look for it, you will leave a smell. He knows he will look for you by himself, so he should put the ink beads outside."


    "I see." Ji Yi retreated directly. Gu Zheng stepped forward and asked, "are you two looking for it separately? You can still take others with you. "


    When Gu Zheng asked this question, he mainly thought about going out with Wu Xiaofeng without delay.


    "I have to look for it separately. I''ll tell you. The fewer people see it, the better. If someone asks you what you''re doing, you can tell the secret directly, you know?"


    "Oh, I see." Gu Zheng seems to have failed his wish.


    "Just know. Give none of you three days to clean up, and then start. Now the base is idle, and you don''t need to perform any big tasks." Qin Changlao directly gave the final order.


    "Well, elder," Gu Zheng asked again


    "Say." elder Qin looked at Gu Zheng''s flattery and said unhappily.


    "The bug is still in the cave. You can take good care of it for me." Gu Zheng continued to ask for it because the bug licked his face.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to say I''ll take good care of them." old Qin turned around and ignored them.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng had nothing to ask anyway. He just went down with Ji Yi.


    "Remember to go to the logistics to get some things before you leave. They are all ready for you." just after going down the mountain, elder Qin''s words floated with the wind.


    "How rare I am before I finish talking." Gu Zheng muttered in his heart, "but don''t waste it."


    Gu Zheng certainly won''t give it to elder Qin province. He smoothly found Wu Xiu who was still busy in the logistics place. As soon as he explained his intention, Wu Xiu ordered others to bring them something already prepared.


    Two small bags were handed to them. Wu Xiu asked curiously, "what did the elder arrange you to do? It''s mysterious."


    Gu Zheng stretched out a finger and shook it, "secret."


    Wu Xiuya was very angry. "Brother Ji, tell me."


    Ji Yi told the truth, "no one can tell what the elder ordered. It''s a secret."


    Wu Xiu looked at a pair of people who had known such an ancient dispute and wanted to kill it.


    However, he took out two bottles from his hands and gave them to Gu Zheng and Ji Yi one by one. "This is a little thing for you. It is very helpful to recover from the injury. It''s best not to use it."


    Wu Xiu knew that since Qin Changlao sent the two bases with the strongest combat power, he must have a special task. He only prepared a lot of pills for healing in case.


    "Thank you." Gu Zheng really knew that Wu Xiu was worried about them.


    "Let''s go, go early and return early. I have to be busy." after that, Wu Xiu packed up her things with the help of reasons.


    Gu Zheng and Ji Yi left here together and stood at the door. Ji Yi looked behind.


    "She is a good girl." Ji Yi suddenly jumped out of his mouth.


    "What, Lao Ji, you''re not good at it. You''re many years older than her. Besides, you''re not her dish." Gu Zheng was frightened by Ji Yi''s sudden opening. He didn''t say anything about brother Ji and directly pointed out his age.


    Although the age difference is not a problem, Gu Zheng always feels strange.


    Ji Yi looked at Gu Zheng with a frightened face and looked at himself. It was like an old cow eating tender grass. The middle-aged face couldn''t hang, "how old I am, I don''t know. I just regard her as my granddaughter. I mean, don''t let her down, you know?"


    Gu Zheng looked at some angry Ji Yi and felt that he had overreacted, but when he heard Ji Yi''s words, he overreacted even more and jumped out of the way.


    "Lao Ji, you should be responsible for your words. What do you mean I failed her and did something bad for me? Don''t ruin my reputation."


    Ji Yi approached Gu Zheng step by step and looked into Gu Zheng''s eyes, "you know what I mean, don''t pretend to be deaf."


    Gu Zheng looks at some serious Ji Yi. It seems that he really took Wu Xiu as his granddaughter. He has a lot of heart.


    Gu Zheng lowered his head and was silent. He didn''t know what to think. He knew that Wu Xiu had some good feelings for him, but he really had difficulties and didn''t know how to say it.


    Gu Zheng sighed and said with a bitter smile, "brother Ji, I also have my own difficulties, but I really can''t say it."


    There was a low cry in my ear. When I looked up, it turned out that Wu Xiu was eavesdropping at the door. However, I couldn''t help but hear that here. I ran back to the room and went out. An uncivilized heart withered.


    Ji Yi has been looking at Gu Zheng like this. He doesn''t believe it in his heart, but he can''t force things about feelings. It''s also good to let Nizi know earlier.


    "Really, maybe I can''t have results all my life." seeing that Ji Yi doesn''t believe it, Gu Zheng explained again, because he realized it with the help of the master''s body. If he had to combine it together, the rolling wheel of history would crush each other.


    Some are destined to have no results, and some are destined not to do it. Even if they know, they can''t, they dare not do it, and stop it. They disappear directly between heaven and earth without the help of the sage.

 Chapter 1091

    I also know that Wu Xiu is eavesdropping on herself behind the door. Instead of doing so, it''s better to cut off the line directly, which is good for everyone.


    Ji Yi looked at Gu Zheng''s helplessness and nodded. It seems that there is really an irresistible reason.


    With a sigh, "it''s really fate, but it''s a pity that her wishful thinking."


    "Let''s go." after some silence, Gu Zheng suggested that there was no good mood for recovery at this time.


    The two men walked out of the valley silently and separated in front of the valley. Ji Yi wanted to go back and arrange his team members.


    Elder Qin watched the scene on the mountain, and they could see what had happened.


    "Ah, I''m also a miserable man." a faint voice came from the side


    "Let''s not interfere. At this time, they are things. If they are trapped here, they will die sooner or later. Why insist?" Qin Changlao said faintly.


    "The time has come, let''s take action too." elder Qin took out a small box in his hand.


    Mrs. Qin and Mr. Qin swallowed Bi CHIGUO from it and sat quietly above. Their heads were expelled a little bit. The last red line in their eyes covered by eyelids was slowly disappearing.


    As for himself, Gu Zheng looked at a loss. He seemed to be really a lonely freak. There were still people coming and going in front of the valley, and there were some new faces, but everyone''s eyes were full of hope and didn''t want to be a little depressed in the past.


    Gu Zheng shook his head. It seems that his mood can really affect him. What''s his goal is to get rid of the world and go to the world that countless people want to reach.


    Being alone is your choice. Since you have chosen this road, you have to finish it no matter how difficult it is.


    I still have three days of vacation. I don''t know what to do. Thinking about what Wu Xiaofeng is doing, Gu Zheng walks towards his residence. When he arrives, he finds that his team is not here. From the dusty tables and chairs, he has been out for some time.


    Well, there was no one to talk to. Gu Zheng returned to his former house, but found that it had been occupied by the new comers.


    Well, I''m really alone now. I''m embarrassed to drive others away. Besides, I can stay for a few days and don''t bother to build another one. I just learn from those people and meditate and rest in front of the valley.


    Three days later, Gu Zheng patted his legs, stood up and came to the valley, waiting for Ji Yi.


    Elder Qin asked the two people to look for the best separately, so as to maximize the probability of finding him, but Gu Zheng remembered that he forgot to discuss with Ji Yi the areas they were looking for, so as to avoid repeated search. Fortunately, he made an appointment to set out together and meet in front of the valley three days later.


    Without waiting for a while, Ji Yi soon appeared in front of Gu Zheng and nodded to each other. Gu Zheng directly asked, "Lao Ji, where do we start to find it? You decide our next route."


    Ji Yi didn''t speak. He took Gu Zheng and found a remote place except the valley. After confirming that there was no one nearby, he stopped and took out a map from his arms.


    Since the last time he accidentally changed his mouth, Gu Zheng was too lazy to change it back. He felt that Lao Ji was more friendly. Anyway, Ji Yi had no opinion.


    Ji Yi handed the simple map to Gu Zheng and motioned Gu Zheng to have a look. It seems that he had already thought about it.


    Gu Zheng took it and drew a red circle above and below the valley, which means that Gu Zheng is directly responsible for the valley, while Ji Yi is responsible for the rest of the more dangerous central forest. It seems that Lao Ji is very good to himself and gives himself the non dangerous place.


    However, Gu Zheng still said, "Lao Ji, you are in charge here. I''ll go to central Senli to look for that area."


    Ji Yi shook his head. "It''s too dangerous there, and the evil spirit concentration is still high. You''d better take charge here."


    In fact, it''s the same for Gu Zheng everywhere, because the evil spirit itself is not harmful to Gu Zheng. Moreover, in the central forest, Gu Zheng can give full play to his strength better than Ji Yi. Unfortunately, Ji Yi doesn''t know this.


    No matter what Gu Zheng says, he doesn''t agree with him to go. He repeatedly tells Gu Zheng that it''s too dangerous. Let him find it, just don''t let Gu Zheng take risks.


    This made Gu Zheng really headache. He didn''t know what to say in the face of such a kind arrangement, but he still said to Ji Yi, "brother, I''m immune to evil Qi due to my physical problems. I can''t get into my body. My own profession is Sword Fairy. It can be said that I have no problem dealing with most situations. You''d better let me go."


    Originally, Ji Yi didn''t believe it, but this time Ji Yi didn''t object. After listening to what Gu Zheng said, he thought a little, "well, if you say so, it''s really more appropriate for you to go than me."


    "But be careful. Don''t force anything." Ji Yi took out another bottle of green liquid. "Take these and be careful."


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t understand that Ji Yi, who was firmly opposed to him before, suddenly agreed again. Did his words really work.


    Originally, Gu Zheng didn''t want to take those green liquids. He still had a big bottle on his body. Looking at Ji Yi''s firm eyes, he swallowed the words he was going to export. It seems that if he doesn''t take them, he must disagree with him.


    Although they can go secretly, once the two people''s route is repeated, it will increase the time to complete the task and delay things. It''s not good to finally take it from Ji Yi. This bottle is not small. It seems to be the vast majority of Ji Yi''s inventory.


    "Then Lao Ji, I''ll go first and see who found it first." Gu Zhengliang brightened the ink beads around his waist and challenged Ji Yi.


    Ji Yi smiled at Gu Zheng and nodded. He also showed the ink beads on his waist and accepted the challenge.


    Then he looked at Gu Zheng leaving like a bird. For fear that he was repenting, he shook his head. He also left here and began to look for it along the edge.


    Why did Ji Yi agree with Gu Zheng to go to the central forest? First, Gu Zheng''s strong request and repeated request to go to the central forest, so Gu Zheng must have confidence to deal with it better than himself.


    You know, there are some residual Shura people there. They haven''t received any notice and are still wandering to find suitable prey, so the danger is still there, but it''s much smaller than before.


    Second, it''s really what Gu Zheng said, because he also knows the strength of Gu Zheng. Regardless of the last two games, he forced the other party to admit defeat. Ji Yi lamented that he was inferior. Moreover, he can feel the strength of the other party in the process of competition. Whether it''s a Sword Fairy doesn''t matter, as long as he can deal with the enemy.


    In addition, he said that he was immune to evil spirit. Ji Yi really believed that there were all kinds of wonders in the world. You said that someone was immune to weak water. Ji Yi dared to believe it, not to mention that Gu was so confident that he could not cheat himself for this matter.


    Ji Yi was shaken by what he said. In fact, anyone can go. It''s mainly safety first, not fighting with the opposite side. Finally, Ji Yi was persuaded, but he insisted on giving all his green liquid to him in case.


    Gu Zheng saw that Ji Yi agreed. No matter what, he left first. He was regretting, otherwise he would have a headache.


    The speed was reduced after leaving the old struggle. This task is very clear. Whether you find it or not, you must go back within five years to confirm each other''s situation. In case you find it here and continue to find it there, you should know how troublesome it is to inform him and find him.


    The captain''s ball can''t be notified to the other party alone. Once the signal is sent, all the people outside will come back.


    I took out the simple map and looked at it. It also marked the location of many peaks. In this way, I''m not afraid of getting lost inside. As long as I look up the tree, I can know my general location. It''s very convenient.


    And even the opposite one has more detailed notes, which is the bunker. Fortunately, the southernmost part is still blank, otherwise Gu Zhengzhen will be frightened.


    It''s really a good thing to use. Determine your position a little, and Gu Zheng''s fingers will look for it back and forth.


    I vaguely remember that I should be here. Yes, this is the position.


    I still remember the big snake that Gu Zheng just came in and met. Gu Zheng thought it might be looking for him. In case the other party goes crazy and Ji Yi is not good at speed, he is afraid that he will swallow the ink beads before he has time to throw them away, which will be bad luck.


    Anyway, Gu Zheng can''t win the fight, but there is a way to escape, which is why Gu Zheng strongly asked him to go to the central forest.


    On one side of the valley, a man secretly pressed something in his hand after seeing Gu Zheng leave the valley. No one saw it. After completing his mission, the button broke down and disappeared without leaving a trace. Then he continued to wander as if nothing had happened. Later, he found a place in front of the valley to practice, just like ordinary casual people.


    Gu Zheng went straight through along a straight line. No matter how he first went to the place where he first found it, although after so much time, it was always a thought whether he guaranteed that the huge snake was still there.


    After staying in the outer Valley for so long, the monotonous scene outside now also makes Gu contend for novelty. You can meet many companions outside here, three or three. Now with 50 years of development, Qin Chang always sent the vast majority of people to look for those new companions.


    All those who don''t want to deal with them all the way are bypassed by Gu Zheng. Even if the other party feels it, it''s okay. Anyway, it''s not the breath of the enemy. It''s too easy to distinguish here, and basically there will be no mistakes.


    Along the route, a few days later, Gu Zheng passed the place where he first met Wu Xiaofeng. The traces here have disappeared. Even the trees on the roadside have grown again. He can''t see the traces of the battle at that time.


    This is really a good place for natural destruction. After a while, no one knows what happened here.


    Although he has been away from here for a long time, with a reference, Gu Zheng probably knows the direction. Once he has entered the central forest, he feels different from that over there.


    Because of the increase of evil spirits, Gu Zheng always felt that there was a smell of killing, which was more concentrated than when he first came. He didn''t know what happened.


    All the way, Gu Zheng came to the mountain where he met sister Xiong again.


    "EH." Gu Zheng took two more steps. He went up from here at the beginning, but now the entrance has disappeared.


    Gu Zheng reached out and touched it. The cold touch told him that it was a rock, not an illusion.


    Originally, Gu Zheng wanted to go to the hillside to get some green liquid. Unfortunately, his wish failed this time. The entrance disappeared. It''s really strange.


    Gu Zheng stopped for a while, but he didn''t continue to look for it. Then he continued to go to the East. It wasn''t very far there, but Gu Zheng came here after being chased and killed by a giant snake.


    "Wow"


    A gust of wind left in the air, and eight figures suddenly stopped. Everyone seemed in a good mood, but they were slightly panting.


    "Captain, let''s have a rest," one of the short men said


    "No problem, but you should pay attention to the guard. The third and the fifth are on guard. Although the other party has issued an order to retreat, there are still many wandering scattered people outside. Pay attention to safety and don''t be attacked." the captain commanded nearby


    A bird like creature and a cat like creature with wings behind them answered.


    The third waved his wings and flew to the lowest branch of the tree. With the help of branches and leaves, he blocked his body. His two claws firmly grasped into the branches. His sharp eyes couldn''t help scanning around and around for fear of any movement.


    The old five is the flying cat, also a different species. His four claws walk silently on the ground. He won''t stick to a little soil. He lies directly under a tree. His wings retract his body. His light flashes and his body color changes. He perfectly fits with the surrounding terrain. He can see what exists here.


    This is a team of four monsters and two humans. The captain is a pangolin, but he has stopped to rest, and his eyes can''t help looking around.


    Two humans, a man and a woman, leaned against each other, closed their eyes and took time to rest.


    The other is just a sable. He is whispering to the two people next to him to explain why he stopped to have a rest.


    The two were still confused. They were a pair of martial brothers, both of whom were in the middle of Jinxian. When they were working together outside, they accidentally ran into a team of Shura people.


    Unfortunately, this team of Shura people is dedicated to catching singles. Of course, they generally have low cultivation and disdain to do it. Those with strong background will not provoke others. In case of disaster in the province, they are dedicated to wandering in the flood and famine. They have little background and similar strength. Anyway, there are many such scattered repairs in the flood and famine.


    On average, all Shura teams catch more than a dozen every year. Sometimes they will catch more when they are lucky. It''s normal that they can''t touch one when they are bad luck.


    Therefore, after their futile resistance, they were directly beaten by the Shura team to lose their combat effectiveness. After a little search, they were thrown in.


    The martial brothers who were waiting to die didn''t expect to escape, let alone be thrown into this ghost place.


    The two men could also detect something wrong in the air. With the help of the remaining pills, they encouraged each other and went out together.


    Fortunately, I met the current team within a few days. The two sides held each other nervously for a long time before being persuaded by the experienced team leader to go together.


    Fortunately, I went in the right direction, otherwise I wouldn''t have expected the consequences if I went in the opposite direction. There is Shura''s territory.


    After a few days of contact, the two martial brothers also accepted what they were doing here. In particular, the other party took out some green liquid to completely their injuries, expelled some evil spirits from their bodies, and trusted the other party more.


    Only half a month ago, the lucky captain of his team suddenly found a figure hanging behind him, although it soon disappeared.


    But the captain who felt wrong directly ordered him to speed up all the way back. He would take turns to rest after a period of time to ensure his combat effectiveness.


    Because the captain believes that the other party will not let himself go easily. Maybe there is a conspiracy waiting for him. He can''t go back so slowly. Although he can accelerate the passage and consumption of physical strength, there is no way. He can only take a break when he has to.


    However, the two martial brothers were still nervous and did not relax at all. No matter what the sable said, they managed to die and escape. As soon as they heard that there were enemies behind them, they were in a panic. They had not come out of the previous shadow.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you. Protect yourself more. I don''t want you to sacrifice here for nothing." a crisp female voice came from the mouth of the sable.


    The sable came and took it to the pangolin, left a phantom in place and complained, "Captain, are you sure he''s still following behind? Why didn''t I find it? I went back to see it. How dare he come up with so many of us? We''re all very nervous."


    The sable''s speed is very fast. It once retreated unexpectedly and lightning did not find the enemy the captain said many times. Although he believes in the captain, he still feels that the captain is too nervous.


    To be exact, only the captain and the two martial brothers were nervous. Others felt that he did not dare to attack here. If there were more than two people on the other side, they would have started sneaking attacks and let them run for so many days. When he found a helper, their team was estimated to have left the central forest.


    They usually seldom go there, because it''s too close to the valley. Only those powerful people dare to sneak there.


    The terrain here is too big and the restrictions are the same for both sides.


    "No, I have a hunch that he must have a companion. Now he doesn''t do it. He just waits for his companion to come and feels relieved to do it. Therefore, you should be more careful and can''t plant it in the gutter."


    The captain shook his head, looked calm and said, "you know, if you''re taking two people back this time, the accumulated green liquid will be enough for our team to use for a long time, so that our cultivation can continue to progress."


    To know why people need green liquid, it is because here you want to make progress in cultivation and absorb a lot of aura between heaven and earth. You also need a lot of green liquid to neutralize it, otherwise it would be good to keep it as it is.

 Chapter 1092

    Many unwilling people will join the official team. The official team has a lot of green liquid to ensure the bottom. Although there are many dangers, the welfare reward is also great. This is why Wu Xiaofeng needs to come out to earn contributions. Although he is strong and can receive a lot, he is only enough for his own use. For his subordinates, If you want to continue to make progress, you need to accumulate green liquid.


    "I know, captain." then the sable sat down next to the captain, squinted and began to adjust the breath in his body. In fact, he consumed a lot.


    For a moment, there was no sound except the nervous gasp of the two martial brothers.


    Not far from the rear of the team, a figure looked at them quietly. He couldn''t hide his excitement in his eyes. He finally caught a team of people. Although he couldn''t eat it alone, he hasn''t met the enemy for several years. He didn''t give up until he met it this time.


    You know, if you defeat or kill the other party, their booty will be their own. If you can be caught and transformed into a puppet, even selling it to the arena is a very objective wealth. If there are rare monsters and powerful humans, you can control the other party, let it obey orders, you can''t resist, and earn more wealth.


    Unfortunately, the figure greedily looked at the team ahead. He couldn''t eat it alone and had to let people nearby come together. In this way, he couldn''t get much.


    But I haven''t opened for several years. Over the years, I''ve wasted too much. If I don''t have money, I''ll be driven out and pay extra money again before I can come in.


    For myself, it''s a huge fortune. It hurts to think about it.


    However, they are also coming. They have already sent a signal. The figure stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, imagining that the other party was defeated by himself, and the blood was boiling.


    A figure appeared silently not far away. Looking at Liao Wen, who was bloodthirsty, he couldn''t help laughing. "Liao Wen, are you getting less and less worried? What did you find? You called me in such a hurry. You know, I just found a puppet who had just been transformed into merit and was about to take it back for a reward."


    Liao Wen didn''t think much of the sarcasm of the next question. He knew it when he came, "Che, if you want to catch the puppet, you will come here and go back long ago. But you are right this time. Xi Shaoyuan, I tell you, this is a big fish that is not strong enough for us to eat."


    "Really, why didn''t I see it? You won''t let me come." Xi Shaoyuan looked at the distance with a face. He didn''t see anything, and didn''t dare to send out divine sense exploration for fear of disturbing each other.


    Liao Wen looked at Xi Shaoyuan looking around and explained, "it''s a distance away. Don''t look. You can''t see it. Otherwise, if we talked so carelessly, the other party would have scared away."


    "Hum, I hope so. If you lie to me, maybe we''ll have to settle an old account first." Xi Shaoyuan hummed.


    "Of course I won''t lie to you, but we have to wait. There''s another person who hasn''t come. Only when we''re together can we be sure." Liao Wen continued.


    "What, you also called others. How can we share this time? If it''s too little, I won''t do it, and you have to compensate me for my losses." Xi Shaoyuan didn''t lean leisurely against the tree and stood up straight.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll be satisfied. If you''re anxious, you won''t lose any money." Liao Wen looked at the other party and almost became angry. He quickly continued, "the other party mainly has eight people. Two of them came in the middle of Jinxian, and the other party is a six person team."


    "One Jinxian leads the team in the later stage, three Jinxian in the middle stage and two Jinxian in the early stage. How about it? Is it a big fish?"


    Liao Wen quickly told the other party some of his findings, and also told Xi Shaoyuan about the other party''s types and general strength one by one.


    "It''s really good, but we can''t swallow it even when we come. You know, our two strengths are almost the same. Maybe one of the other party''s captain can stop us. Even if you hold one of us, others won''t deal with it together. Don''t be careless."


    Now Xi Shaoyuan''s eyes shine, but although their strength is also the cultivation of Jinxian in the later stage, they come in to make money first, training is the second, and their strength is slightly weaker than those captains.


    You should know that the leader of the official team must be a Jinxian who can lead the team to central Sensen in the later stage. Otherwise, you''d better stay out of the scope of Western Sensen and die if you go out.


    "Don''t say something similar to us, or we''ll fall there if we''re not careful." Xi Shaoyuan shook his head and told the other party the seriousness of the matter again. If the other party can''t say a satisfactory, such a dangerous thing, he won''t take a risk.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. Guess who I met some time ago?" Liao Wenshen said mysteriously.


    "Who, hurry up, don''t sell off." Xi Shaoyuan was also aroused curiosity. Is this person the third person?


    "Lord Heijin, I''ll inform him this time. Don''t worry. We''ll do it when they come." Liao Wen said with a curious look on his face.


    "It''s Heijin..." Xi Shaoyuan took a breath of air conditioning. "Do you mean Heijin, who has been the challenge leader on the fifth floor for a whole year and no one dares to challenge again?" Xi Shaoyuan asked with a hopeful face, how can such a powerful person make friends with him.


    "Of course, otherwise, how could I be so sure? We have a good relationship. It doesn''t call you too." Liao Wen''s face was full of pride.


    "Well, if you don''t say anything else, I''ll help. We have a stable relationship. We''ll help with this little thing."


    Xi Shaoyuan patted his chest and said in a flash he forgot what he had just said. With Lord Heijin, he was stable this time. Next, Xi Shaoyuan was not in a hurry and calmed down and waited for Lord Heijin to come slowly.


    No one knows who Heijin is or what his original name is. He only knows that he says his name is Heijin. His strong cultivation can be said to be invincible in the later stage. Some even say that he has reached the peak level, but his realm can not be raised.


    The most brilliant achievement is that he has stood on the fifth floor of the challenge arena tower for a year, and no one dares to challenge him, or does he give up the challenge on his own initiative, and other talents dare to continue to challenge him.


    Unlike them, black gold came in with a life and death order. It doesn''t cost a penny. In fact, this place is for those who have no hope of breaking through.


    Here, you can either break through the golden immortal period and reach the realm of Da Luo, or wait 100000 years to go out, and once you go out, you will never come in again. If your life is not long enough, I''m sorry, you''ll die here. No one will pity you.


    Of course, this testing place has only been established for 10000 years, although this space has existed for many thousands of years.


    "Let''s go." the captain who was resting over there felt that the time was almost up, shook his body and ordered.


    After hearing this, everyone in the middle got up quickly and slowly moved forward behind the captain. After walking slowly for 2000 meters, the third and fifth came out of their respective hidden places, gathered together and quickly gathered to the captain, and then everyone accelerated forward again.


    Here, we must be so careful, or a careless will pay a painful lesson. These are the experiences gained from blood and tears.


    In this way, without the knowledge of the team, the two shuras followed behind, and under Liao Wen''s strange exploration magic, those hidden whistles were useless, and their respective states were known by the other party at a glance


    A few days later, when they continued to follow the team, an oppressive breath came quickly from behind. Liao Wen and Xi Shaoyuan looked at it with surprise.


    A man with muscles exploding all over his body moved quickly behind him. In the twinkling of an eye, he had come to the two of them side by side and moved forward side by side.


    "Lord Black Gold," said the two respectfully.


    The three men were moving forward at a constant speed. Heijin had no expression on his face. If Liao Wen hadn''t promised to give himself something he needed after he went back, he wouldn''t have taken it. Although it wasn''t very valuable, most people really wouldn''t take it, but it happened to be what Heijin lacked here, so he couldn''t buy it with money,.


    "Do you say they are not far ahead?" Heijin asked. The world is equal to everyone, and Heijin can''t explore the situation five thousand meters away.


    So sometimes you are very close to him, but the other party is careful in action, just don''t make a sound. If you can''t see him, you really miss it, even if it''s only more than 5000 meters.


    "Yes, Lord Heijin, they are still running away. They may have found us behind." Liao Wen looked embarrassed. Although this is normal, he felt that he was not doing things well in front of Lord Heijin.


    "However, according to their journey, they will rest again soon. I can guarantee that the other party will know that I am the only one at most, maybe two, or else they don''t dare to walk and stop like this. Every time they stop, they are very close and send secret sentries to avoid being attacked by others."


    Seeing that Lord Heijin''s eyes stopped on him, Liao Wen shivered, hurriedly continued, and told Lord Heijin all the news.


    "That''s good. Wait until they stop to surround them and fight for none." Heijin is not talking. The opposite lineup is not worth working together for them. They don''t need anything. Just a raid. However, in order to prevent each other from escaping, it''s better to wait too slow to stop and surround them.


    It seems impossible for three people to surround eight people, but Heijin has that confidence. Liao Wen and Xi Shaoyuan have no objection and have sufficient trust in Heijin.


    Indeed, after nearly a day, the pangolin captain had to stop the team because we could see that everyone''s breath was a little messy.


    This time it was the turn of the two humans, a man and a woman, to guard. Without waiting for the captain''s arrangement, they consciously went up the tree. No one was responsible for an inclined plane, which could cover most of the area behind. While watching, they couldn''t help scanning. They could find the enemy to the greatest extent.


    They took advantage of this time to rest again. The two martial brothers were not as frightened as they were at first. They were used to it and are now taking a quiet rest.


    "Good opportunity." Liao Wen''s eyes lit up. Finally, he waited for a good opportunity and hurriedly said to his companion.


    "Now they are about seven kilometers southwest of us. The two humans in the early days of Jinxian should be at the police post in the tree. The others are still surrounded in the middle and act according to the plan. Then, Lord Heijin, everything depends on you."


    Liao Wen said to Heijin like a flatterer, and then his lips moved. Heijin looked at Liao Wen in surprise and ordered, "try your best."


    Then he spared himself from the periphery to stand in front of them so that some people would not escape.


    "Please, sir." Liao Wen rubbed his hands in surprise. Unexpectedly, the other Party promised himself.


    "Why are you so happy." Xi Shaoyuan wondered. Looking at the other party, because Lord Heijin wanted to go a little farther, he saved the trouble and frightened the snake, and let them escape in advance, so he had to wait two minutes to attack together and hit the other party. Otherwise, he would also be a bait.


    "Just now Lord Heijin promised me not to kill those people as much as possible, so that they will lose their combat effectiveness seriously." Liao Wen Hei hei said, "don''t worry, your share is indispensable."


    "That''s great. I don''t think Lord Heijin is usually so kind. It seems that it''s not accurate to say that he is cruel." Xi Shaoyuan is also happy, so he can share more money.


    Wait for two minutes. Liao Wen indicates that he can start. Xi Shaoyuan has been impatient for a long time. The two men run over at the fastest speed. At the same time, they try to hide their own breath to see if their alertness on the other side decreases and can''t find themselves.


    "Enemy attack." when they entered the warning range of the other party, they were immediately discovered by men, and men quickly jumped down from the tree. Unfortunately, a figure came in mid air and hit the human abdomen heavily. Men directly sprayed blood and lay on the ground and fainted.


    Although there is a big tree, it can''t buy much time for the other party. The other party is coming down from the tree from discovery to opening. Liao Wen and the two of them have crossed the short 5000 meters. Liao Wen sees that humans in the air hit each other in the abdomen, directly making the other party lose their combat effectiveness.


    If they didn''t want to change, they could sell better money. If this punch went on, the other party would be dead.


    However, he also won a certain time for everyone. In a short time, everyone gathered like a great enemy to guard against possible enemies.


    The captain looked at the two figures from the woods. His eyes shrunk. It was actually the later stage of two golden immortals. He looked at the two Shura people coming undisguised. One of them was the breath he had felt at first.


    "You two, what can I do for you? Maybe I can help." the pangolin captain said with a calm face. The other party made the strength of the two people look not weak, but why did they appear aboveboard? You know, so many of them are not vegetarian.


    "Yes, it''s better to keep your life." Liao Wen said with a smile. He already felt that Lord Heijin had ambushed in place, and he hadn''t found it yet. Just distract each other''s attention.


    The captain''s face sank. He knew that the battle could not be avoided. His eyes motioned that his teammates would attack with him. Now he was not afraid of each other. He entangled one, and the other could not survive under the siege of so many people.


    I don''t want to be outside here. Everyone doesn''t have such powerful magic weapons. Those who have such powerful magic weapons have gone out for sightseeing. The harvest in the flood land is much greater than this, and the other party sent them to practice. So there is no difficulty. Why do you come here to practice.


    Seeing that his teammates were ready and didn''t talk nonsense to the other party, he rushed directly at Liao Wen. The sharp claws on his hands flashed a sharp light and grabbed at the other party. He put the greatest pressure on himself.


    At the moment of their own hands, all the members rushed up. Even the two martial brothers knew that they were really waiting to die without making efforts. They quickly used their own spells and bombarded each other with spells.


    Liao Wen and Liao Wen separated in an instant. Lian Wen stabbed the team leader and was blocked by the other party with his back. A flash of Mars splashed out from above. Liao Wen trembled in his hands. It''s really hard.


    Xi Shaoyuan was much more relaxed over there. Although the other party''s attack surrounded him, he retreated, all dodged, dodged the attack of the big cat, and beat the big bird out.


    The pangolin captain was surprised to find that the other party was so weak. It was incredible. Even his own defense couldn''t be broken. How dare he just appear? He directly fired a back stab on his body, stabbed the other party, and then turned and rushed over.


    No matter how quick it was, I just turned around and rushed to them. Suddenly, a cruel breath appeared behind me, and another Shura man ambushed behind me and rushed straight at me. Unfortunately, I just accelerated my turn, and now I can''t do anything else. The other party is grasping a good time.


    I can only shrink myself up, erect the thorns on my body, feel the violent atmosphere, and try my best to defend, hoping to rely on my own defense to block the other party''s sneak attack.


    The captain is very confident, because his greatest skill is his claws and defense. Ordinary people really can''t break their defense, but cruel things tell him that the other party is not strong enough.


    Black gold appeared behind the captain from a distance. His fist was wrapped with a strong light. With the power of momentum, he looked at the sharp thorn in front of him and hit the ground without fear.


    "Captain." the others exclaimed. Black gold appeared too fast to react, and the third man was still chasing another enemy. He didn''t expect that there was another man hiding around him.


    As soon as they came into contact, a surging force spread to their body along their back, and the unstoppable force directly pressed themselves down, "bang" a large pit of several meters appeared on the ground, raising a burst of dust.

 Chapter 1093

    Everyone was shocked. Everyone quickly concentrated their fire and wanted to seriously hurt the suddenly added third party first. Heijin looked at the people contemptuously and suddenly opened his mouth and roared.


    The sound was like dragon singing and tiger roaring. The sound was from low to high. The breath was very long. What shocked everyone was dizzy and unstable.


    Although Liao Wen and Xi Shaoyuan were a little uncomfortable, they were not aimed at them. Unlike those who completely lost their physical control, they took the opportunity to hit everyone unprepared with a punch, especially the big cat and bird. Their wings were broken by each other.


    When Heijin stopped, everyone had been lying on the ground and lost their combat effectiveness. Then Xi Shaoyuan knocked everyone out one by one and put them together.


    "Lord Heijin, you are so powerful." Liao Wen praised excitedly. "This punch and voice directly killed the other party."


    "There''s another one there." Heijin didn''t lose his mind because of Liao Wen''s exaggeration. These are really meaningless to him. What he wants to challenge is not these.


    "What?" Liao Wen looked at the big pit. A dozen flashes suddenly appeared from the pit and went straight to Heijin.


    Heijin also took out his weapons from his hands and directly blocked all the hidden weapons in front of him. With the sound of iron delivery, all the hidden weapons fell. Liao Wen saw that they were all black things about one meter long, with a sharp end like a circular awl. Isn''t this the thorn on the captain?


    Pangolin also came up from the ground. Now it''s not in good condition. The corners of its mouth are bleeding. Its internal organs must have been hurt. It''s very stuffy in its chest. It''s seen that everyone nearby has been unconscious on the ground. The third and fifth bodies are still twitching because of the broken wings.


    This made his eyes red, knew he couldn''t escape, and killed a group of his brothers. His guilty heart was more and more uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, the whole person shrank into a ball, turned directly into a ball, turned on the ground, rushed up directly, and wanted to be the same as the other party.


    Seeing this, Liao Wen directly threw his long sword and wanted to stop the other party. Unexpectedly, he told him to change direction on the way, directly dodge up, and then dodge in the opposite direction again. He couldn''t help avoiding the boxing style of black gold and returned to the original route.


    Like a crooked Z-shaped lightning, it suddenly turns into extremely fast rotating rims on the ground. Its thorns stand out and want to crush all the things in front of it.


    Black gold looked at each other and looked at him. He didn''t panic. He took out his weapons and blocked them in front of him.


    "Zi, Zi" sounded like a chainsaw. The captain directly hit the weapon and kept rotating. Many slap lightning jumped out of the contact point. The captain wanted to cut off the weapon and cut off the other party''s head.


    Unfortunately, the idea is good. When Heijin resisted the other party''s first attack, he was directly hit by the force and retreated a few steps. However, after unloading the force, the other party can''t break through his own defense.


    Black gold showed his white delay. He suddenly opened his arm and shook the captain in the air. With a flash of lightning, he cut the other party with a sharp long knife. However, thinking of Liao Wen''s plea, he directly changed the blade to the back of the knife and chopped it up.


    "Bang"


    The captain was directly hit by black gold and fell to the ground heavily from the air. Blood spilled from his mouth and nose without money. In particular, the shell behind him was directly split. If it hadn''t turned into the back of a knife, the captain would have been cut in half.


    The captain still wanted to struggle to get out, but he felt his internal organs burning, chest and abdomen aching, and the evil spirit in his body was very chaotic. He was seriously injured inside his body. Finally, he lay on the ground half dead, and his hatred eyes stared at them.


    If you have enough distance and time to accelerate, you can break it. Unfortunately, you don''t have that chance.


    The world is clean now. Liao Wen and Xi Shaoyuan begin to happily deprive each other of their space equipment. All kinds of equipment are robbed from them. Liao Wen happily looks at the things in his hand and gains a lot.


    When he accidentally saw Lord Heijin looking at himself coldly, a cold sweat suddenly flashed on his head. He quickly grabbed two rings from Xi Shaoyuan and handed them all to Lord Heijin with a flattering smile


    "Sir, look what''s suitable. You need it first. You can take it all. If you don''t have it, you won''t win so easily."


    Heijin doesn''t look down on their greedy appearance at all. Although these things can change many cultivation treasures when they go back, in the end, they are also to improve their own strength, but Heijin believes in a little cultivation, and what is the combat effectiveness of the cultivation of pulling seedlings to encourage them.


    It''s both of them. They can get rid of them with one hand.


    "No, keep it for yourself." Heijin walked aside and didn''t pay attention to these trivial things. "Hurry up and pack up. Don''t forget to prepare something for me when you go back."


    Heijin left here again and again. He believed that the other party would never default. Besides, there was no business of his own here. He jumped directly and left here. He really hated whether they were transformed into puppets, but everyone liked them very much and couldn''t help it. He had to be out of sight and out of mind.


    I am a tiger, and the opponent I need is also a tiger. Even if the other party will be stronger, I will die in the hands of the other party, which is more dignified than showing off force in front of these sheep. What sense of achievement does adults bully children have and what use does it have for themselves.


    After watching Lord Heijin leave respectfully, Liao Wen and Xi Shaoyuan also breathed a sigh of relief. They were really afraid that the other party would turn his face and rob these things. They didn''t even know if they killed themselves. Now that the people are gone, they simply divide the dirt. Liao Wen took out a jade bottle.


    The whole body white jade looks pure, but it contains the essence of the fog. For them, the injury can not be resisted, it only takes three days to completely transform the success, which is bought by Liao Wen for this situation.


    Liao Wen said with a smile. He was satisfied with the harvest at this time. He took out the mouth of the bottle and read the decision in his mouth. A pink thick fog appeared from the mouth of the bottle. Under Liao Wen''s control, it slowly turned into a long line hovering over Liao Wen''s head.


    When all the fog was taken out, Liao Wen hesitated and took out a new bottle, because there were more people and there was another one stronger than himself, for fear that these were not enough.


    Xi Shaoyuan said aside, "you transformed it first. In case it''s not enough for you, it won''t save you some."


    Liao Wen listens to it too. It''s not cheap. Save a little. You can''t answer it. As he said, it''s not enough. You can add it at any time.


    Liao Wen also showed off the pink fog, turned into a python, and rushed to the group of people. It was very fierce. The team leader looked at the members not far away and felt a burst of sadness and anger. He wanted to stop but felt powerless, and another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll turn you into my exclusive puppet later." Liao Wen''s face is full of a smile. Looking at the other party''s captain, he is very satisfied. This mutant pangolin is much more valuable than the mutant cat. Unfortunately, he has only one dose of this medicine in his hand, otherwise the flying cat is actually good.


    Liao Wen was thinking about his plan to make a fortune when he returned. A golden light flashed in the distance and shuttled through the dense trees. The next moment, a glittering long sword was inserted into the ground and turned into a circular shield, which just blocked the fog back, and even lost a large part of the edge of the fog


    "Who is it?" Liao Wen shouted and quickly took the fog back. Xiao Xi Shaoyuan was also on guard.


    At this time, they saw an ordinary human immortal coming quickly and standing in front of them.


    "Ha ha, there''s another one who died. Good luck." Liao Wen saw that he was only in the middle of the golden immortal period. He didn''t get it in front of him. Xi Shaoyuan also looked at each other, as if he were looking at a pig and sheep to be slaughtered.


    Gu Zheng looked at the wounded on the ground behind him, felt the breath of the other party, and looked incredulous. "Did you do this?"


    "Of course, I''ve never seen someone as stupid as you. The sword behind you is good." Liao Wen greedily looked at a glittering long sword. "Thousands of miles to give away the head. He brought his own treasure. Good, good. You''re doing well. I''ll leave you a whole body later."


    Now Liao Wen still loves his melted fog and decides to kill the other party to vent his hatred.


    "Surrender yourself to avoid suffering." Xi Shaoyuan laughed aside. No one can stop the luck. Another fat sheep came to the door automatically.


    Gu Zheng looked at them in disbelief. Liao Wen laughed and thought Gu Zheng was afraid of them. He couldn''t escape his palm no matter how relaxed he was when he came too slowly to deal with this little Jinxian.


    Plus so much harvest before, so I''m interested in losing this human who can''t see the situation clearly.


    Gu Zheng didn''t believe what they did at this time. They didn''t have any trace of fighting. They saw it clearly. If it was them, they couldn''t take down the strengthened team. Now the company commander is lying aside, and the other party is not hurt at all. It''s too obvious. There must be a third person.


    There are three Shura people at one time, which has not been seen for many years. Generally, there are at most two, because the people who come here are also proud.


    "This friend, go quickly. I can cover you while I still have a little strength." Gu Zheng heard a weak voice in his ear.


    Gu Zheng looked at the pangolin''s complex eyes and slowly shook his head. They didn''t have the strength to escape.


    "It''s stupid. What can you do here except to die? Do you think you''re an ancient general." wearing armour looked at this fool. He didn''t know that heaven and earth are thick and that the other party''s strength is so strong. At this time, he still wanted to be strong. Although the ancient general looks like the middle of the Sword Fairy, his strength has already reached the peak and can be compared with you.


    Gu Zheng wore a mask during the match, and this trip specially changed his white clothes. All pangolins looked at the young man of his group and couldn''t help shouting anxiously, even mixed with a trace of anger.


    Looking at Gu Zheng, he remained unmoved and insisted on blocking in front of them. In fact, the captain was also very moved. Unfortunately, he was moved and couldn''t survive. Finally, he told Gu Zheng, "after saying this, I will launch the last attack and cover for you. You seize the opportunity to escape. I don''t want our brothers to fall into their hands."


    With that, Chuanshan suddenly collapsed from the ground, closed his eyes and rushed to the other party to make a final attack. No matter how hard he tried, he had to cover the brother, hoping not to live up to his pains.


    At this time, pangolins feel that they can die in the hands of each other, and they can never become a puppet of others.


    The other party''s attack didn''t hit behind him as scheduled. Instead, he bumped into a person''s abdomen and took off with the other party.


    The captain quickly opened his eyes and found that he was a Shura man just now. His eyes were still alert, but he didn''t move. But why didn''t the other party attack me? He thought he turned and looked over.


    He found another Shura with a earthy face, looked at Gu Zheng in panic, looked at his companion, and then stood in the Shura position under him with a relaxed face.


    What''s the matter? Now the pangolin captain is confused. Looking at the Shura people under him, the other party doesn''t even struggle at all. He is surprised to find that the other party has lost his breath and died.


    His attack didn''t have much threat. How could he kill the other party? Suddenly he remembered something, and his excited head couldn''t turn back.


    "Big... Big... People." Liao Wen was nervous and couldn''t even say a word. The pangolin didn''t know. Didn''t he know? When the pangolin attacked, Gu Zheng shook his body and disappeared in front of him. The next time he appeared, Xi Shaoyuan was already behind him, with a light palm print on his back, Xi Shaoyuan, who was almost as strong as himself, died in his hands.


    It''s too fast. It''s unbelievable. This human who has only the breath of Jinxian in the middle stage should be so powerful. If he didn''t know that there was no Da Luo expert opposite, otherwise he thought he was a Da Luo level existence.


    "Ancient general." pangolin has stood respectfully beside him. I never expected to meet him here and save their lives. He was the only one who was so powerful in the middle of Jinxian.


    The pangolin subconsciously wanted to make a hole to get in.


    His friends are still in a coma, but they are not in danger. Shura had a spectrum before.


    "Well, how to deal with this man." Gu Zheng didn''t deny his identity. He happened to come over.


    When the search for the big snake was fruitless before, Gu Zheng was honestly going to walk around according to the map and look for it bit by bit. This method really gave Gu Zheng a headache.


    Gu Zheng was moving forward at a leisurely speed. Suddenly, a long roar came from his ear. Although it was not true, he could hear the killing intention contained in it.


    Gu Zheng felt that someone was fighting nearby. Whether it was his own side or the enemy, Gu Zheng did not hesitate to go straight to the location of the voice.


    It happened that when Liao Wen released the powder fog, he saw his teammates lying on the ground. In a hurry, he directly threw his long sword in the past. To tell the truth, if the other party didn''t show off these times, the time would be a little in a hurry.


    The long sword just blocked the powder fog. Although he didn''t know what to do, his intuition told him that he was definitely not a good thing and couldn''t let them touch it.


    "I hope the adult will beat him seriously and ask us to deal with him." when pangolin thought that the other party almost killed all here and wanted to turn into a puppet, he was burning with anger and wanted to kill him on the spot.


    However, seeing the tragedy of his companion, he felt that it was too cheap to kill him. He wanted to torture him to vent his hatred.


    Liao Wen was terrified when he heard this. If he fell into the other party''s hands, life and death would not be on him.


    Moreover, Lord Heijin is not here, which makes Liao Wen feel the flow of Feng Shui. As soon as the other party''s voice falls, he looks at the captain while Gu Zheng is not here. He grits his teeth and runs out at full speed. If he doesn''t run again, he will never have a chance to run again.


    At the edge of the corner of his eye, Liao Wen didn''t see Gu Zheng start to catch up. He was very happy. As long as he opened the distance and hid himself, he would definitely make the other party unable to find himself.


    Liao''s bra was in pain when he was running away. He saw a sword tip coming out of his heart. His body suddenly stopped. He looked at the long sword and felt the violent energy breath condensing.


    "No."


    With Liao Wen''s unwilling roar, Liao Wen''s body was directly blown apart and scattered in this place.


    "Thank you, general Gu." pangolin saw this scene and solemnly bowed to Gu Zheng, so that if Gu Zheng didn''t appear, his team would be destroyed.


    "You''re welcome. What about these people." Gu Zheng frowned at a group of unconscious members.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m looking at them here. I still have some healing drugs here. Just rest a few more days." pangolin knows that Gu Zheng must have something to come out alone. In fact, he also wants the other party to guard them here, but he knows it''s unrealistic.


    Gu Zheng also knew that he looked at the armor wearers who broke their mouths one by one and stuffed a pill into them. Finally, he threw one into his mouth and continued to guard nearby.


    This is not good. If an enemy comes at this time, in their situation, they may be wiped out again, but if they are here, it will take too long. Although it is said that the faster the better, they even look for it for a few years.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t want to waste time here, so he took out the bottle of green liquid that Lao Ji had given him before, and directly a green light of emerald flowed out of it, just like the Star River shining in the sky. Suddenly, the Star River shook and turned into countless bright lights. Under the control of Gu Zheng, it emitted a little star light into their bodies.


    The broken wings were badly injured and healed at an incredible speed. Gu Zhengcai used a third of the green liquid, and everyone''s injuries have been cured.

 Chapter 1094

    That''s good. Gu Zheng nodded with satisfaction and said that he would let them leave. Gu Zheng was sorry in his heart. More strength may lead to more hope in the future. In this way, he can leave safely, and they can go back soon without worrying about danger at all times.


    Pangolin watched Gu Zheng take out such a large bottle of green liquid, and his eyes stared out. Before he opened his mouth to stop it, Gu Zheng began to take action, felt the coolness on his body, and simply closed his eyes and tried his best to recover.


    When it was over, the pangolin''s injuries were better. At least it was no problem to hurry and fight in general.


    "Thank you so much, general Gu. In fact, there''s no need to do that." pangolin was grateful from the bottom of his heart. To tell the truth, he felt a little wasted when so much green liquid was treating his injury. If he didn''t speak well, he was willing to take the risk to exchange these green liquid.


    "It''s all right. Safety comes first. I have something to do. I don''t have much time to stay here." Gu Zheng explained. "If I hadn''t heard someone roaring, maybe I didn''t know what happened."


    "By the way, where is the man who hurt you?" Gu Zheng thought he was hiding around, so he let Liao Wen go directly to see what reaction he had. As a result, nothing happened and he may have left.


    "He left here after he hurt us, but I left a wound on the other side."


    Not surprisingly, "Oh, can I find him?" Gu Zheng was afraid that the other party would come back after he left. He simply solved the other party once and for all.


    "Yes, there''s my breath on the wound. It''s very weak. It won''t disappear for a while and a half." the pangolin pulls off a sharp thorn from the back, shivers slightly, and hands it to Gu Zheng as if nothing had happened. "You can roughly feel the other party''s position with this, but it''s useless if the other party''s wound heals."


    Pangolin felt it first, and it could feel the faint breath coming from the west, but it still said its shortcomings, which itself is the means of pangolin to track its prey.


    "Well, I see." Gu Zheng made up his mind to meet this man later, which just didn''t repeat his route.


    "Captain." the first to wake up was the sable. Because of its small body, it recovered a little faster.


    "Your teammate is awake," Gu Zheng indicated.


    "Do you feel all right?" pangolin asked uneasily although he knew that the other party was all right.


    "Well, it''s all right. I feel very good all over." the sable felt it a little and answered truthfully, "Captain, are we going to hell? How can we recover from the injuries all over the body?"


    The sable moved his body and asked in disbelief. Looking at the nearby scenery, he was still in the original resting place. He knew what happened before the coma. The captain in front of him didn''t seem to be hurt. It must have been an illusion before. It was going to hell.


    "Nonsense, it was the ancient general who saved us." pangolin pointed to the nearby ancient dispute and said to some small confused sable.


    At this time, all woke up again and again, looked at themselves in surprise, and looked at the captain unconsciously. The wings of the third and fifth were ready, subconsciously shaking, bursts of wind were raised, and there was no pain at all.


    "Did we just fall into a dreamland?" the younger martial brother asked the elder martial brother in surprise.


    "Maybe." elder martial brother looked around as if everything had recovered.


    The two brothers thought it was a fantasy before.


    The captain explained to the team members again. Only then did everyone know that general Gu saved them and used so much green liquid for them. Everyone thanked Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng replied politely one by one. When the people were quiet, he said goodbye to them.


    "Go back quickly. There are no enemies now. For the sake of safety, you''d better continue to accelerate." Gu Zheng comforted everyone.


    Then in the eyes of everyone, he slowly disappeared into the dense jungle.


    "Well, general Gu''s words have also been said. Now let''s start quickly. Don''t delay here. There will be other movements and noises in the province." the captain said to everyone


    "Captain, how did general Gu come here? Did you ask for help?" the big cat asked curiously. Why did general Gu save him so coincidentally.


    "I don''t have such a big face. It''s the man who screamed before. General Gu just heard it passing by, otherwise we would be miserable." the captain simply said what had just happened.


    "It''s nice of Gu Jiang to be a soldier." the sable said with admiration. Everyone nodded one after another. No one was willing to waste green liquid like that. Yes, it was painful to hear that Gu Zheng used so much green liquid on himself.


    Only the two martial brothers didn''t know the value of green liquid, so they looked at everyone''s admiration for the ancient general.


    The team that soon finished the rectification set out here, still cautious, and left here.


    Gu Zheng hid around and saw that everything was OK. He finally left at ease. He felt the sharp thorn in his hand, vaguely in the southwest direction. Following this feeling, Gu Zheng chased past.


    "Damn it." Heijin looked at the wound on his foot and couldn''t help swearing. The wound was left by the pangolin a few days ago. He didn''t realize it until he left there for a long time.


    It''s not big. It''s a small hole. I don''t even have pain. I don''t know how I got hurt. It doesn''t affect me at all, but I just feel a little annoying.


    When I helped Liao Wen that day, I felt like a disaster was coming. But I didn''t provoke any enemies recently. Anyway, I felt uneasy.


    Originally, I wanted to find a place to rest and walk, but the more I rested, the more uncomfortable the panic in my heart was. I had to move on, and the more I hurried home, the less depressed I was. My intuition told me that something bad must have happened recently.


    Does Pei an, the owner of the tavern, feel that he owes too much money and wants to copy his home, or does someone feel that he is not at home and easily bring something out?


    No matter what the reason is, I''ll go back for a while and just wait for what Liao Wen gave me. As for cultivation, I''ll talk about it next time. I''m not in a hurry.


    It''s just that the wound on the leg hasn''t healed yet. It seems that there is a strange energy that prevents the wound from healing. Every time you want to stop and concentrate on the treatment, you have a strong uneasiness in your heart. Seeing that it''s OK, Heijin won''t ask. Anyway, it will heal slowly.


    He ran wantonly in the forest with all his strength, because only fast can eliminate the boredom in his heart. Unfortunately, he also had to have a rest. He ran with all his strength for several days in succession, even black gold was a little tired.


    No matter how you feel in your heart, you have to rest for a while, find a tree with lush branches and leaves, find a more comfortable branch, and lie down beautifully.


    When I accidentally saw that there was still a trace of wound on my leg, I hummed in my heart. The wound flashed, recovered smoothly, and the wound healed well. Only then did I lie down in a comfortable mood. I only felt that my heart was clean and had no previous depression.


    Not far away, Gu Zheng felt that the other party''s feeling completely disappeared. He knew that the wound on the opposite side had been treated, so he threw away the thorn.


    These days, Gu Zheng relies on the thorn left by the pangolin to firmly sense the whereabouts of the other party. He doesn''t know what the other party thinks. The closer he follows, the faster the other party runs. He is afraid of losing it. He even runs in the wrong direction several times without paying attention.


    The other party didn''t run in a straight line and made strange turns. Fortunately, Gu Zheng felt it from time to time and didn''t lose it.


    Now, although the feeling has disappeared, I know that the other party has stopped at the end. I should rest not far from the front and heal the wound by the way.


    However, the approximate location of the other party has been determined. Gu Zheng carefully touched it and waited until it was almost at the place where the induction disappeared. Gu Zheng looked at the tree where Heijin was located and didn''t know where he was hiding. Gu Zheng simply ambushed on the way the other party wanted to move forward.


    All around the big place are bare trees. Only this tree looks prosperous. Needless to say, if you want to hide in it, you will have a rest.


    It''s already close to the middle area, and it''s still a little close to the south. Generally, no one will come here. All Heijin rest here and sleep directly for two days. It''s really easy for the depression to disappear.


    After stretching his waist, Heijin decided to go back first and said that he quickly swept the divine consciousness around without finding anything.


    A Zongyue jumped down from the tree, and Heijin continued to move forward rapidly,


    Gu Zheng looked at the direction of the other party and just aimed at his own direction. It''s really great.


    This is called heaven. If you don''t go, hell has no door. You break in.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was hiding on a bare tree. His body was the same as the tree. Looking at the coming black gold, his eyes were sharp. He was right as described by the pangolin.


    Looking at the black gold who is about to pass by from below, Gu Zheng calculates the distance and pours on him. He wants to make a sneak attack on him and let him find it at the latest. That is to jump directly and attack closely.


    The wind is coming, and the man has arrived. When Heijin finds out that it is wrong, the ancient struggle has come to his head.


    Heijin felt that all the hairs on his body were set up one by one. Heijin had not yet figured out what was going on. He just felt that there was a frightening strong breath above his head. It seemed that something was hitting his head.


    It was too late to think. Heijin''s body instinctively responded and took the lead in making avoidance actions. His head turned desperately to the side. He even felt that his head was growing on his shoulders in an attempt to avoid this fatal blow.


    Fortunately, the combat experience of many years of hard training finally played a role at the moment. Heijin only felt a sharp pain in his left shoulder. After the pain, he didn''t feel it. He obviously knew that all the bones in his left shoulder and arm had been crushed.


    As Heijin was still driving at high speed, this time, like a runaway plane, he flew out obliquely and crashed the big trees along the way.


    "Wow"


    Black gold vomited a few mouthfuls of blood when he was hit. He fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. He rolled directly with a lazy donkey and retreated back. At the same time, a Taoist spirit spread around without money to stop the other party''s pursuit.


    When Heijin stood up, he felt that the five internal organs in his body were burning, and there was a stream of gas stirring in his body, and his painful face was deformed.


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect that the other party could dodge the fatal blow from an unimaginable angle without being noticed. Gu Zheng was stunned and didn''t continue to pursue.


    From this, we know that the other party has rich combat experience, and there will be no great results in their pursuit.


    Black gold looked at the young man in front of him. Although his breath was very low, he knew how terrible the other party was. If he hadn''t reacted in time just now, he would have died in his hands.


    "Who is your excellency? I seem to have no grudge against you. Why are you ambushing me here." Heijin decided to say it first. As for Bing, he must not be the opponent of the other party now.


    "Some time ago, did you cooperate with the Shura people to subdue a small team?" Gu Zheng was looking for the other party''s flaws. Unfortunately, the other party was very alert and firmly guarded the whole body of the guardian.


    Some time ago, my companion, a small group of people, knew as soon as he heard the information. He helped Liao Wen some time ago and subdued a small group himself. Now I''m afraid it has been transformed.


    And the other party knows this information, that is to say, Liao Wen may have died. Damn it, I said how can I feel that there is a great disaster. It turns out that people are chasing themselves to avenge the team.


    Could it be that there are some of his relatives in there, and Heijin doesn''t know it in his heart, but I''m afraid the language won''t work when he knows that the beam has ended.


    These thoughts came to me in an instant, and he said along with Gu Zheng''s words, "no, maybe you recognize the wrong person. Some time ago, I was not far from the front and didn''t know what you said."


    Countless immortal Qi in the body gathered, and more immortal Qi gathered in intact hands, waiting for orders.


    Gu Zheng looks at Heijin with a look of vows and innocence. Please don''t wrong me.


    If Gu Zheng hadn''t determined that the other party was the person, he would probably have been cheated by his performance. There''s no one in this acting skill.


    Without much nonsense, Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and grabbed it. A cold long sword appeared in his hand and rushed over with murderous spirit.


    The blue light in the sky appeared beside Heijin. Gu Zheng hurriedly stopped. The other party seemed to be brewing something. Don''t capsize in the gutter. Gu Zheng still remembered the last war and couldn''t see anyone first.


    "Boom"


    The dust scattered from the foot of black gold, blocking Gu Zheng''s line of sight. What was the other party doing? Why.


    Gu Zheng''s face changed. It was bad. The other party''s breath was retreating rapidly and was deceived.


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect the other party to run away without saying a word. He also used a cover up to quickly break through the dust. In a short time, the other party has escaped from his divine consciousness. Fortunately, there are bare trees nearby. Looking at the other party''s figure, Gu Zheng directly caught up with him.


    Black gold is complaining at this time. Usually, those big trees always block out the sky and the sun. Why are they all bare big trees now? They can''t even find a place to hide.


    The injury in the body continues to develop seriously, but I can''t stop. The strength of the other party is higher than myself. Once I stop, I will die.


    I ran directly to the southernmost side, trying my best to run, looking forward to the emergence of my companions to help me block for a moment.


    Heijin felt that he was fast enough. Unexpectedly, the speed of the other party was even faster. In only half a day, a feeling of being spied surged into his heart. When he turned his head, the other party had stepped into the range of 5000 meters from himself.


    Some of the time advantages brought by the hard work have also been wiped out. The wound on the shoulder continues to bleed. It drops on the ground along the shrugged arm. I have no time to deal with it. If this goes on, I will bleed to death before the other party catches up with me.


    Reluctantly, he used his right hand to point several acupoints on his shoulder to slow down the flow of blood. Heijin breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, the other party pulled into the distance again.


    The scenes on both sides quickly retreated, and Heijin continued to run away, but his hope was getting more and more slim.


    Gu Zheng has come to the place 2000 meters away from him. Seeing that the other party continues to insist, he has to admire the other party. However, he will die in half a day at most.


    If this goes on, he will die in half a day. Heijin thinks so. As long as the other party can cross the stage of one kilometer, the other party can attack himself, and he can''t dodge at all.


    With the distance getting closer and closer, Heijin began to burn his life. You can see the sword light condensed on the sword body opposite the rear. That ray of edge is always behind him. As long as the distance is reached, it is his death.


    Suddenly a figure appeared from the south. It seemed to find the chase here. A rise and fall came not far in front of Heijin.


    Heijin''s desperate eyes were filled with hope and shouted, "Sir, help me."


    But Heijin, who was already breathing hard, slowed down when he spoke, and a sword light came from behind.


    The cold breath approached Heijin rapidly. Heijin knew that even if he tried his best, he could dodge a little. The price was that part of his parts fell off, but Heijin didn''t care and didn''t dodge.


    His face is still full of the look of the rest of his life. As long as adults do it, it''s not a matter, and the guy behind him is dead.


    But black gold''s hopeful adult, with his hands behind his back, only looked at him coldly, and had no plan to do it.


    "My Lord!" Heijin didn''t understand why adults didn''t save themselves. Did he watch his people die in front of him?


    Unfortunately, there was not much time for Heijin to think about it. The shining sword was close to him, and it was too late to dodge. Heijin was directly pierced into his chest. A burst of fire surged on the sword and his body burned fiercely.

 Chapter 1095

    "Big..." before Heijin finished, in the blink of an eye, Heijin was in the sword of fire and turned into ashes.


    Gu Zheng looked at a young man not far from him. The cold looking young man looked at himself with a trace of mockery.


    The young man has sword eyebrows and tiger eyes. He is handsome. Although he is not very tall, he gives people a strong feeling. Gu Zheng is careful and alert. The other party is obviously a Shura, but he gives himself a familiar feeling. He seems to have seen him somewhere.


    But in any case, I don''t seem to have dealt with Shura people.


    "Long time no see, Gu Zheng." the cold young man said faintly, but there was a murderous spirit in his words.


    "What, how could it be you?" Gu Zheng was shocked.


    "What''s the matter with the captain? He''s leaving soon. He''s going out and let us keep it a secret."


    In a bright hall, some guests sit at scattered tables, one of which is the most eye-catching. On a large table in the middle, it is filled with all kinds of wine and delicious food.


    One of them drank the wine in his hand and complained. The empty glass was put back on the table.


    "Come on, I know you miss your child, but just delay a little more time. Come on, black wine, don''t get drunk." the man next to him filled it up himself and comforted him.


    "I know, but at this time, my heart is more and more restless. We have been for thousands of years. Can''t I even wait for this time?"


    Seeing that the glass was full again, he drank it in one breath.


    "Er B, no, sang Yu, I understand your mood. Let''s drink enough with you today." he continued to advise


    "Yes, yes, I''m sure it won''t take much time. The captain will come back soon. Now the captain is so strong. As long as he finds him, the other party will die." Sang Yu looked at his brothers around with concern, and his depression was relieved.


    He raised his glass and said loudly, "brothers, and Merco, thank you for your comfort. We won''t be drunk today."


    "OK," a loud voice rang through the small hall.


    "It''s so noisy." a man in the corner put his glass heavily on the table, just in the gap between the five people talking. Everyone listened clearly, and everyone''s eyes focused on him.


    With a simple dress and a hat on his head, people can''t see his face clearly.


    "Boy, you speak carefully." Sang Yu was a little better this time.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so noisy that people won''t say." the man raised his head a little and showed his eagle like eyes.


    "You..." Sang Yu looked at him with hatred and wanted to teach him a lesson. Fortunately, he held him silently. "Sorry, my brother is a little hot these two days. I apologize on behalf of you." Said to the man with a silent smile.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he turned his head again. "Sang Yu, sit down. What did the captain say? You can''t make trouble. What''s the matter when the captain comes back?"


    Sang Yu reluctantly sat down with indignation in his eyes. However, when he turned his head, he found that there was only a bottle of wine on his desk and laughed: "poor man, my family is bankrupt. I don''t even have any money."


    "Bang"


    A loud noise came from the man''s desk, and several huge palm prints were deeply printed on the table, showing the owner''s anger.


    "What did you say? I''m saying it again." the cold tone spread in the air, which seemed to stimulate him to do something. Some others felt that even the air was a little cold.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do again." although sang Yu was afraid of the other party''s instant power, he was a little more daring at the thought of his captain. He repeated it quickly. It was not fun, and continued to curse


    "Poor man."


    It was too late to stop the conflict. It was inexplicable. It was just a good apology. Unfortunately, I don''t know what happened. The two people blew up as soon as they touched it like gunpowder.


    Silently, he was also a little angry. As the big brother under the captain, he had been taking care of everyone. Sang Yu''s child was ill and was anxious to go back, but if he wanted to leave, everyone had to go together. Everyone could understand his anxiety.


    Besides, this time the captain advanced to Da Luo. No one here knows or knows such a big thing. How much will he give himself face? If he doesn''t give them face, he won''t give the captain face.


    Whatever you say, you should also protect the captain''s face. Don''t go out. Don''t know what cats and dogs dare to provoke yourself and humiliate the captain.


    He stood up silently, and the rest of his teammates stood up, staring at each other and exerting invisible pressure on each other.


    "Who is this man that provokes his team members? I don''t say his members are not weak. If the captain comes back, he can''t afford to go."


    "Yes, this man is so bold. What can he do if he can bear it?"


    "It is said that they have worked hard for thousands of years. They must have made some contributions this time."


    The rest of the diners gathered in the other corner, far away from them, and discussed one after another. They were interested in watching the excitement here.


    "You who lose, who is responsible for clearing up the losses here." the person in charge said faintly and continued to wipe the wine glass in his hand at the counter. This kind of thing is also very common and has been used to it for a long time.


    If you want to say who dares not to give it, this place is all built by childe Feng and a group of Childe brothers. If you have the ability not to give it, don''t blame him for accounting for you.


    The young man took off the cover on his head and showed a firm face, but there was a scar at the corner of his eyebrow, which was very uncoordinated.


    "It''s him..." a spectator exclaimed in a low voice.


    "Who, who is he? It surprises you so much."


    "Yes, who is he? I''ve been here for several years. I''ve never seen him. I think he''s new."


    The people next to him asked the man who screamed at him. The man didn''t talk long and said directly, "this is the genius boy of the Su family, Su Nan."


    "Oh, it''s him. How did he come here?" informed people lamented one after another. They didn''t know the end of the matter under the next explanation.


    Although their voices were low, they could not be heard clearly by others. Su Nan also heard clearly, but Su Nan had no response to the facts they said, as if others were not talking about him.


    Others are talking and do not intend to slander themselves. They have long been used to it, but the other party is provocative and deliberately irritates themselves, which can not be forgiven.


    "Su Nan." I know this person silently. I heard of his name before I came in. I''m cold. I''m superb and invincible. I can be far ahead of my peers, but I didn''t expect to be reduced to such a level now. It''s a pity.


    However, the other party''s experience has nothing to do with their own side. Even if there is no such event, they are not afraid.


    "If you want to fight, stay with me to the end." Su Nan smiled at the corners of her mouth, stared at her eyes, and matched with that scar, how strange she looked.


    The bright hall appeared out of thin air, dancing snowflakes, falling slowly, like dancing elves, so beautiful and elegant under the light outside, but I knew silently how dangerous it was to hide under the gorgeous flowers.


    At this time, it is difficult to ride a tiger silently. If you flinch, your team will have no face to see people. In fact, up to now, you have to go if you don''t go up.


    He winked at his companions. After years of tacit understanding, they suddenly understood. At the same time, five people rushed up together.


    They rushed forward with their bravery. In their opinion, five of them hit one of the same level. They had to lie down and worry about damaging the wall. Everyone didn''t take out their weapons.


    Sang Yu, in particular, rushed ahead. He just had nowhere to vent his anger. I don''t care what you do. Sun Nan and Su Nan, beat them first.


    Su Nan''s mouth turned up, and a blue light in her eyes covered the original pupil color. She didn''t see any action. The original soft and harmless snowflakes suddenly became water chestnut clear, flashing a dark cold light, turning from white to blue snowflakes, leaning up one by one, just like the beloved Elan seen by a beautiful girl. She couldn''t wait to have a warm chest, gentle and deadly.


    Silently, they lit up their body protection spirit and rushed over regardless. Su Nan looked at them and smiled. Their figure was blurred for a while. They suddenly found that Su Nan disappeared under their eyes.


    "A real bunch of fools, how can they be so arrogant and ignorant." Su Nan''s voice came from behind


    The crowd turned around and saw that Su Nan was already behind them. They could see his disdain from his expression.


    "Let''s pay more attention."


    The sound of ping-pong and roaring rang out in this small tavern. Before long, those voices disappeared and turned into low moans.


    "You wait. You won''t be spared when the captain comes back." a man lying on the ground cursed.


    "Whatever." Su Nan clapped his hands and said to the wounded on the ground, "if you want to find me, go to the West. Next I''m going to leave here."


    Su Nan is not afraid of the other party''s captain. At most, the other party is at the same level as himself. Will he be afraid of him.


    Of course, Su Nan didn''t know that their captain was Da Luo. Otherwise, he wouldn''t leave such an obvious clue and leave directly. Anyway, it''s not easy for the other party to find himself.


    The wounded crossing the ground, ignoring the anger in their eyes, walked out of the door under the eyes of other diners.


    Su Nan stood at the door and suddenly stood still. She thought of something. She turned and popped a glittering thing out of her hand. It fell into the bartender''s hand accurately, smiled and went out.


    "By the way, that''s my wine money." the white teeth leaked out, and the bartender stopped wiping the wine cup. Looking at Su Nan''s smiling face, he paused, and continued to lower his head to wipe the wine cup that had never left his hand for thousands of years.


    Wu Nan looked at the scenery outside and finally provided for her injuries, but she didn''t have much savings. When she heard that she could earn more in the west, she decided to look there.


    "I didn''t expect the other party to be so powerful. I remember when he first came in, he was in the late stage, and he was still injured. After such a period of convalescence, his cultivation was one step closer. It seems that the name of genius really deserves its reputation."


    It was the diner who first recognized Su Nan. At this time, he was looking at his background and was amazed that none of their lifetime achievements was as high as their back.


    "Click"


    The sound of a crack sounded in the hall, and then became more and more dense. Silently, he tried his best to break free from being trapped in his own ice. His face was still a little pale. He picked up his teammates one by one, gritted his teeth and assured them, "don''t worry, he will teach him a lesson."


    All their expectations are on the captain. Their own side can''t beat the other party, but was humiliated by the other party. They all hold their breath and wait for the captain to come back for revenge again.


    At this time, their captain was standing in front of Gu Zheng, looking at him happily, his eyes were full of laughter, and he still had an irrelevant attitude.


    At this time, Gu Zheng looked at the person in front of him with a dignified face. Although his face was different, compared with his voice, Gu Zheng still recognized the person in front of him.


    "Hualong, you are a spy. I didn''t expect that."


    "Ha ha, there are many things you didn''t expect." Hua Long looked at Gu Zheng with a joking face. "Are you afraid?"


    Gu Zheng looked at Hua Long with a proud face. He really surprised himself. He wondered that he didn''t hear any news about Hua Long when he was at the base. He understood everything when he thought of the move of a team of Hua Long to go back in advance after the battle.


    In fact, they had gone back at that time. No wonder they didn''t meet him when they went back. They thought he didn''t dare to come.


    Moreover, Gu Zheng was sure that the elders knew that they existed and tacitly allowed them to act as an official. Although they didn''t know what deal was in the middle, Gu Zheng knew that the chief was always for the base, not for the Shura people, otherwise he would have been arrested long ago.


    Now Hualong has entered the realm of Da Luo. No wonder he wants to leave. He must break through at the time of his own healing. Otherwise, he could not please the other party in the previous World War I.


    He stepped forward and took his long sword away. He was sure that he could not escape. Even if he was a new DA Luo, he could not deal with it. Even if he burned his life, it was a futile struggle.


    But Gu Zheng was not afraid of him, because he still had a killer mace in his hand. He was thinking about the way to deal with it quickly to see if there was any way to find a chance to take it out.


    Ten thousand times, it''s still that the starting time of baby gourd is too slow. Although it only takes five words, if the other party recognizes it, it''s enough for the other party to kill himself dozens of times, so he can only be surprised or ready.


    Hualong looked at Gu Zheng''s face and some fear did not appear as scheduled. His smile gradually disappeared on his face. He felt that Gu Zheng was still laughing at himself in his heart.


    With a whoosh, he left an illusion in place and kicked Gu Zheng directly.


    Too soon, Gu Zheng only felt a flower in front of him. Even if the pair disappeared, he knew the other party was attacking, but he had no time to do anything. He was kicked in the chest and flew out in a straight line.


    Even so, Gu Zheng felt a sudden surge of Qi and blood in his body. He felt much better after spitting out a mouthful of blood stasis.


    "Well, did you regret provoking me? As long as you kneel down and knock your head three times and say loudly that I regret, I''ll let you go."


    Hualong is still standing in front of Gu Zheng. He is not worried about what the other party is doing. He finally left there and doesn''t have to pretend to be a grandson.


    I have also successfully promoted to Da Luo and completed my task excellently. Before leaving, I just want to vent my grievances in the valley.


    In the past, Ji Yi wanted to revenge, but after Gu Zhenglai came, he not only didn''t give himself face twice and again, but also his strength was very strong, which was more suitable for attacking each other. He made such a high credit. Even if the peak died in his own hands, no one said anything.


    I saw clearly when I pretended to treat him. Gu Zheng was so powerful and flexible. Killing him could not help but give a bad breath in my heart and disgust the elders in the valley. It was really killing more with one stone.


    The spy he left behind sent a message to himself when Gu Zheng went out. If he hadn''t been delayed, he would have killed out long ago. Unexpectedly, he met Gu Zheng on the way. He was really lucky and unfortunate.


    As for the Shura man, he died when he died. No one knows that he killed the ancient dispute, which is in agreement with himself.


    Of course, even if Gu Zheng did it in order to survive, he also had a way to deal with him. If he didn''t take the evil spirit out of his heart, he would never give up.


    Gu Zheng also knows that the other party will not let him go, but he can''t fight and run. If he takes out the gourd and doesn''t have time to show it, he will be killed by the other party, but the gourd is his only life-saving grass.


    "It seems that we should teach you more lessons." Hualong looked at Gu Zheng and kicked him again.


    The ancient struggle was prepared. He could not help but block the long sword around him, and opened a protective cover in time.


    Looking at the measures that Gu zhengdo, Hualong doesn''t pay attention at all. In front of absolute strength, all small tricks are useless.


    No extra effort is needed. Just like the strength just now, the seemingly gorgeous protective cover will break when touched. The handle long sword is directly bent into a U-shape, and it still kicks Gu Zheng''s chest.


    Gu couldn''t argue for an accident. He was hit and flew out again. This time, it was even worse. Both arms were too painful to lift up.


    He struggled on the ground a little, but his big foot stepped directly on one of his hands. A huge force came from his hand and couldn''t get up.


    Gu Zheng looked up at Hua Long with a proud face and climbed directly on the ground, as if he had appointed him, whatever the other party did to clean himself up.


    Hualong looked at Gu Zheng and stepped down slowly on his feet. Hualong wanted to see how hard the other party was.


    "Cluck"


    It was the sound of Gu Zheng''s bones being overwhelmed. Hualong deliberately maintained this strength. This kind of pain, the feeling that the bones will be broken at the next moment, tortured Gu Zheng all the time.

 Chapter 1096

    Gu Zheng suddenly thought of the black gold''s skills before. He was caught off guard and was deceived. He can follow suit, but he needs a greater deterrent to deceive him.


    The incomparably huge immortal Qi secretly gathered in the body. Gu Zheng endured severe pain, stretched his mouth, and his teeth were about to break, but it was hard not to make a sound. Even the painful groans were controlled by Gu Zheng.


    Hualong had long been aware of the situation in Gu Zheng''s body. He wanted to see what tricks to play across the street.


    More and more immortal Qi gradually filled Gu Zheng''s chest. Gu Zheng raised his head and looked at Hualong with bloodshot eyes, with a smile on his face. The other hand also grabbed the foot Hualong stepped on his hand like lightning, and held it tightly to prevent the other party from leaving.


    "Not good."


    Hua Long looked at the madness in Gu Zheng''s eyes and clicked in his heart. He felt the immortal Qi in Gu Zheng''s body. He realized that the other party wanted to die with him and wanted to take him to hell.


    Although I am very confident that I can survive each other''s self explosion, I won''t want to experience the feeling of being in the center of the explosion. I can''t get rid of it.


    As soon as the foot shook, Gu Zheng''s hand was thrown away. Hualong left here quickly and stood in the distance ready to watch the fireworks.


    The next second, a huge huge wave broke out in situ around Gu Zheng. It was dusty and swept around with infinite energy. The big trees were uprooted and disappeared in this outbreak before they could fly.


    An invisible shield in front of Hualong is blocking this wave of terrible energy. If he couldn''t stop this kind of explosion in the past, he could not avoid injury by retreating awkwardly, but now, these can''t hurt himself.


    But Hualong''s face was abnormal. Because Gu Zheng brushed himself, it was not self explosion, but simply bombing. It seemed that he was full of momentum. In fact, he was really deceived by the other party.


    Hualong felt that he was underestimated by the other party. He felt that he was still a little greedy for life and afraid of death. Hualong decided not to play with the other party, so let the other party die. He flashed all over his arm and punched him directly in the air.


    Although the other party was blocked by the dust all over the sky and couldn''t see clearly, his mind had firmly locked on the other party. A fist gang that was more terrible than just appeared. With great momentum, he rushed towards the ancient struggle. Everywhere he passed, the underground was brought out of a huge channel by the escaping fist wind.


    Hualong believes that the other party will not have any accident under such a blow and will be dead.


    The dust all over the sky was blown away by the Qi strength of Quan Gang, revealing Gu Zheng standing in place. The Yellow shield hazily blocked him in front of him, revealing Gu Zheng''s firm eyes and telling Hualong that he still didn''t give up and wanted to resist the other party''s attack.


    "How did you die?" in Hualong''s view, it was just a struggle before dying.


    The next second, the fist gang had already hit the shield, burst out dazzling light, and stood in a stalemate with each other. The shield was not as fragile as expected. It lasted a few seconds before it was broken. That''s enough time.


    Gu Zheng had enough time to take out what he wanted. Then he put the pen substitute shield on top. After consuming part of the energy of the fist Gang, he couldn''t support being beaten out and landed on the ground not far away.


    Good baby, as soon as Hualong''s eyes lit up, he didn''t think that the other party still had such a treasure. Although the pen was dim, Hualong could see that the pen was extraordinary at a glance.


    After the consumption of Renshu and judge''s pen, the fist gang has been weakened a lot. Finally, it hit Gu Zheng. If it didn''t, it was killed by a blow as scheduled. Gu Zheng flew away directly along the strength.


    The blood in his mouth gushed out of his mouth without money. Soon, Gu Zheng''s whole body was stained red with his own blood. Although Gu Zheng successfully offset most of the other party''s prestige, the rest still hit Gu Zheng into a dying state.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had a hard time. His head was dizzy, his mind was blank, and he didn''t know anything, but his body subconsciously stood up and shook, as if he would fall to the ground the next second.


    Gu Zheng only has the obsession in his heart now. Following his instinct, he bent a little vaguely and vomited out a big mouthful of blood, "baby, please turn around."


    At this time, Hualong''s attention was also attracted by the judge''s pen and was about to get it. Although he knew that Gu Zheng did not die on the spot, he was in that state. Don''t do it by himself. Without the help of outsiders, the injury in his body was enough to make him die slowly. Just now he can enjoy the beautiful death of the enemy.


    But from the moment Gu Zheng opened his mouth, a feeling of death fell directly on Hualong''s heart.


    "Baby."


    Hualong looked directly at Gu Zheng. Somehow, Hualong had a hunch that if the other party finished that sentence, something very bad would happen.


    "Please."


    Although Gu Zheng spoke quickly, Hualong responded faster and began to take action at this time.


    "Turn."


    A sky high pressure broke out from behind Gu Zheng. He had locked himself tightly. The breath of death came to his face. Hualong knew that no matter how he ran away, he could not touch the lock of the other party.


    However, Hua Long has already come to the top of Gu Zheng. He punched Gu Zheng''s head and hit it like lightning. There are a pair of cruel eyes on his ferocious face. No matter what''s behind, you don''t have a chance to say it.


    Gu Zheng has no response to this. Gu Zheng fell into a coma when he stood up. Now he is supported by the obsession in his heart.


    "Buzz"


    A low voice sounded out of thin air, and a transparent protective cover blocked Gu Zheng. He was so small, only the size of a palm, but the protective force was so strong that Hualong''s full blow was blocked.


    Hualong was shocked. Under the pressure of death, he directly burned his whole body. His other hand flashed out and grabbed Gu Zheng''s head to stop each other.


    Unfortunately, it was still late. At the moment when it was blocked by the protective cover, the last word was also spit out by Gu Zheng.


    "Body."


    The voice was not loud, but the subsequent events made Hualong desperate.


    A small gourd jumped out behind Gu Zheng. At this moment, time seemed to stop. Hua long watched a white light seal himself. His other hand had just poked out. There was still a little distance from Gu Zheng, but he couldn''t move.


    Then Hualong''s vision was spinning around, and everything was over. His dream and hard work lost their meaning.


    Before he could be reconciled, Hualong died and stood there.


    As soon as the gourd turned lightly, it continued to automatically return to Gu Zheng''s waist. A virtual shadow vine stretched out from his mouth and hung directly on Gu Zheng. He hung in the air and shook back and forth.


    Lost the control of Gu Zheng, Hulu returned to him by himself. He didn''t know that Gu Zheng was about to die.


    The suddenly appeared shield suddenly became larger and shrouded Gu Zheng''s whole body. An explosion sounded. It turned out that the immortal Qi in Hualong was not controlled, and finally caused the explosion. Hualong''s body was blown into countless powders and shot around.


    Hualong''s face was also shot into pieces of residue by countless powders, completely losing the evidence of staying in the world. Only those who are particularly familiar with it can know who died here from the air.


    Gu Zheng was also blown out by the momentum and lay on the ground. After blocking the guarantee, the group of energy retracted into Gu Zheng''s body, and the remaining energy protected Gu Zheng''s heart pulse, striving for a glimmer of vitality.


    It has been quiet nearby. Only Gu Zheng lies on the ground with unknown life and death. For a long time, his chest is undulating, which proves that Gu Zheng is still alive.


    But now Gu Zheng has lost his consciousness. What has been destroyed all over his body is devastated. It is all supported by that energy. If that energy disappears, the immortal will not be able to revive Gu Zheng.


    As time goes by, the energy is weakening day by day. The devastated scene nearby has recovered as before, and there is no trace of the previous battle.


    Even the judge''s pen and the baby gourd are dimmed because of the ancient dispute, which represents the ancient dispute at this time.


    "Eh"


    A figure passing by at high speed suddenly stopped, thought and returned to the past.


    Looking at the person whose breath on the ground has been extremely weak, Qianqian jade hand felt the situation in his body. The color of surprise on his face became more and more strong, as if he thought of something. Ruhua''s face was full of a smile, took out a pill and put it into each other''s mouth.


    The pill melted at the entrance and flowed down the throat. With the release of the medicine, the painful color on the face was gradually relieved, and the chest slowly recovered. The breathing finally stabilized, and finally the energy couldn''t support and disappeared directly into the body.


    The dark eyebrows are like two sharp swords, and the handsome and charming face shows an irresistible aristocratic pride even if it is injured.


    Is this his real face? No wonder he should wear a mask, but who beat you like this? If he didn''t happen to pass by, he would die in the wilderness without knowing.


    Could it be that he was found, chased and killed so far, and then the enemy died together. The traces around him had already disappeared without a trace. He walked around carefully, and there was nothing but a pen that looked good.


    The judge''s pen now looks gray. It''s not impressive at all. No one knows that it has great power. It''s just the only thing left nearby. Let her put it away.


    Looking at each other''s breath a little better, I thought and took out a blood red crystal stone, which is crystal clear and flawless. It can be seen that it contains extraordinary energy and is gently put on Gu Zheng''s mouth.


    Gu Zheng''s body is extremely short of energy. After feeling the energy trace on his face, he unconsciously absorbs it. The spar turns into a trace of red fog and sucks it from Gu Zheng''s mouth. With the slow reduction of the volume of the spar, Gu Zheng''s face becomes more and more ruddy.


    The woman looked at the crystal stone painfully and finally disappeared, but she also breathed a sigh in her heart. She felt the improvement in Gu Zheng''s body again. After thinking about it, she wanted to reach out and grasp it. Gu Zheng hung in the air and left with the woman.


    After half a month, Gu Zheng was still unconscious, but the injury in her body had completely stabilized. There was no idea of rest among the women. Although she was alone, she still didn''t seem a little tired.


    "Pa"


    Due to the long time, the gourd has fallen into silence, and the invisible vine has lost energy with the passage of time. The gourd hanging on Gu Zheng''s waist also fell to the ground. The woman turned her head and opened one eye. She just felt that it was an ordinary gourd and didn''t care. She continued to move forward.


    The gourd stayed on the ground alone.


    When Gu Zheng was punched on himself by the other party, he only knew that he was hot in his body. He vaguely remembered that he stood up and fell into a coma.


    Then what is the feeling? Gu Zheng only feels that he appears in a vast ocean and stands on a lonely boat. The sky and sea are all turbulent. The tsunami pours on his boat. He can only grasp the edge of the boat with all his strength, but he can''t fall down.


    It has been raining heavily in the sky, and the big raindrops of Douding hit their faces continuously with the strong wind, enduring the continuous pain all the time.


    I don''t know why I''m here and who I am. It''s too late to consider. I have to work hard to maintain my shape all the time to ensure that I won''t fall.


    I don''t know why I tried so hard to stick to it. Several ancient disputes wanted to jump directly to avoid suffering from it, but every time I wanted to jump, I was stopped by an obsession in my heart. It seems that I haven''t fulfilled my wish and can''t die like this.


    In this way, the struggling ancient dispute persisted again and again, but soon, the ancient dispute sadly found that the boat under him seemed to be unable to hold on. There were some cracks on the boat body, and the creaking sound also suggested that the ancient dispute was about to lose its hold.


    "Anyone?"


    Gu Zheng shouted for help. He had shouted many times, but he didn''t respond before. This time, he suddenly changed again.


    First of all, I felt that there was no wind in the sky, the raindrops became smaller, and the degree of tsunami became smaller. It seemed that someone really heard his cry for help and saved himself.


    More importantly, there was a land not far away. The boat under me was floating there and soon came to the side of the land. When I stepped on the land, I looked back and saw that the boat had been cocked up, sinking and floating down and slowly disappeared in front of me.


    "It''s dangerous." Gu Zheng was afraid for a while. Later, he would also fall down.


    Things slowly improved over time. The originally cloudy sky was also dispersed by a breeze, revealing a little sunshine. The land area became larger step by step, and everything was developing in a good direction.


    I don''t know how long later, the dark clouds in the sky have almost disappeared, and there is a bright light door in front of me. Gu Zheng vaguely knows that it will be a door to leave here. I grasp my steps, face the light, cover my eyes, and go in with one foot.


    "Well"


    A moan of pain came from Gu Zheng''s mouth. The woman who was still marching looked behind him and felt that he was about to wake up. She found a slightly larger space and put him down.


    Gu Zheng finally woke up from his coma for many days, opened his heavy eyelids, felt some glare in the faint pink sky, closed his eyes again, felt his injuries, and recovered a lot. At least his body has calmed down.


    Vaguely, he has been seriously injured. What''s going on now? Gu Zheng''s memory still stays when he was punched and flew.


    A faint fragrance came around, and an attractive voice sounded from the side.


    "You finally woke up."


    Gu Zheng quickly opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was a pair of slender big white legs. Although only the short leg leaked out, he also peeped out the beauty of these legs.


    Looking up, it is like an exquisite curve, which is also clearly visible under the cover of the long skirt. It is mature and plump, concave and convex. Raise your head and look at yourself with a pair of smiling melon seed faces.


    I was stunned when I saw it. This is not the pan Xuan I played against at the beginning.


    "What''s the matter? I was stunned." an arm stretched out in front of Gu Zheng and shook it. It was close at hand. It was fragrant. Her tender face was white and red. Looking at Gu Zheng''s absence at that moment, pan Xuan showed a trace of pride. It seemed that her charm was not small.


    Gu Zheng quickly stood up, took a few steps back, looked at her like a great enemy, and was still thinking about what was going on. He suddenly stood up and pulled the injury on his body, which made Gu Zheng''s teeth crack and mouth unprepared.


    Seeing this scene, pan Xuan covered her small mouth and giggled.


    "What happened and why did you save me?" Gu Zheng looked at the other party, and he could probably guess that the other party saved himself.


    "You''re still pretending. Don''t you know what happened? You have to ask me. I want to ask you what''s going on. Did you expose your identity before you were chased like this?"


    Pan Xuan finished with one breath and looked at Gu Zheng curiously.


    "What." listen to the other party''s inexplicable words, but you can feel the other party''s goodwill, which is quite different from the initial feeling of hostility.


    Subconsciously, Gu Zheng reached out and touched his neck. All the necklaces given to him by the elder were gone. Once he felt his breath and found that the camouflage had failed, he was the unique breath of the Shura people. No wonder pan Xuan thought he was a companion.


    In fact, pan Xuan was so determined because the ancient people wanted to absorb the pure blood colored spar. You know, the spar is special for the Shura people and is very expensive. If the non Shura people absorb the energy inside, it will be different.


    In particular, the evil Qi contained in it is the purest and most ferocious. If a golden immortal dares to absorb it completely, he will explode and die in less than an hour, even if Shura dare not easily absorb the energy inside.


    Seeing the perfect fit after Gu Zheng absorbed it, pan Xuan, who was a little skeptical, was completely relieved, but he didn''t see the red line on Gu Zheng''s right wrist shining again.


    "Let me see. I haven''t remembered it for a moment." Pan Xuan also saw that Gu Zheng hasn''t completely come out of his coma.

 Chapter 1097

    Gu Zheng thought a little and soon smoothed out the general course of things. First of all, even if he was unconscious, he killed Hualong. It should be the last immortal gourd.


    Then it may be the last counterattack of the other party, which was protected by the water drop necklace given to him by the elder. As a result, the necklace disappeared, and the necklace covering the breath may also be damaged and lost in the fight. At that time, it was so fierce that I was absorbed in thinking about fighting Hualong, maybe I didn''t pay attention.


    Then he fell into a dying state. He could still remember some feelings about the dying state before. It can be thought that if pan Xuan didn''t choose to save himself in the end, he would certainly die.


    At the thought of this, Gu Zheng patted his chest. He almost died like this. He was really scared. Now the camouflage necklace has been destroyed. He can pretend to be a Shura man. When he meets his own people, he can hide it by giving himself a bug. It''s great.


    Now he is so seriously injured that he needs treatment urgently. Now pan Xuan is regarded as a group. He can''t leave alone with his seriously injured body. He just follows her until he is well.


    Pan Xuan looked at Gu Zheng thinking on her face, and her heart was pounding. Few Shura people have such handsome young people. This is the real face, not to hide the illusion. She can see that she is a master of illusion at a glance.


    In particular, he is so young and excellent. Although childe Feng meets the requirements, he is really insidious and cunning. Pan Xuan doesn''t like him from the bottom of her heart.


    When I think about why Gu Zheng wore a mask before, I also give my own reasons. I''m afraid I''ll find that my acquaintances recognize the exposed stuffing. Such a handsome man must have just returned from the outside. No wonder I haven''t seen him.


    Pan Xuan''s eyes were confused, her eyes were watery, and her cheeks were bright red. If the other party''s temper and character were good, he would actually match himself.


    Pan Xuan was stunned by this idea. It''s her own. How come she can''t control herself as soon as she saw him? What if the other party doesn''t like her and dislikes her not young? Pan Xuan complained about her age for the first time. Although she is very confident in her body and appearance, her age is hard. She''s not young anymore. What if the other party likes a young girl.


    However, when considering the other party''s life experience and the look in her eyes, pan Xuan shivered all over. Although her life experience is good, it is possible that the other party is better. In case the other party already has a partner, pan Xuan began to feel sorry for herself.


    He shook his head and drove these messy ideas out of his mind. Let''s talk about it later.


    "Thank you, thanks for saving my life." Gu Zheng''s eyes are clear. No matter how the other party saved his life, even if the enemy doesn''t know his true identity, Gu Zheng is also grateful.


    "Hehe, you should. Is your identity exposed? Do you want to go back later?" Pan Xuan asked.


    "No, but it''s not ruled out." Gu Zheng pondered and gave a ambiguous answer.


    "Well, where are you going next?"


    "I''m mainly recovering from the injury now, but I don''t have any other plans." Gu Zheng said his heart


    "That would be better." Pan Xuan blurted out


    "What, how good." this time it was Gu Zheng''s turn to wonder.


    "Well, I, ah, it''s just that I''m going to send something. You can go with me." Pan Xuan suddenly thought of her task. Originally, she happened to go there to find a partner. Now she has a more powerful ancient dispute nearby, so she doesn''t need it, but she still has something to send, so she can''t give up halfway.


    "No problem, but my injury..." Gu argued that he could go anywhere at this stage.


    "It''s all right. The place to go is far away. If it''s a big deal, go slowly." anyway, the other party''s task is not very anxious. It''s mainly a batch of supplies. It doesn''t matter to find a partner later.


    "That''s OK." Gu Zheng readily agreed. It''s no problem at all.


    "Bad." Gu Zheng suddenly changed his face and looked for it again and again. His judge''s pen and gourd were gone. He didn''t know where to go.


    "What''s the matter?" Pan Xuan asked strangely, looking at Gu Zheng''s hands and groping for something.


    "My magic weapons are gone. When you save me, can you see one in the shape of a gourd and the other in the shape of a brush?"


    Gu Zheng''s face is full of worry. Although the magic weapon is interlinked with his heart, his body is empty now. He can''t feel it. If he is picked up by others and collected in the space, it will be miserable.


    If that''s the case, the judge''s pen can''t feel it. Unless the other party takes it out for refining, it''s easy to say that it''s the magic weapon of land pressure. As long as you really want to find it, you can find it anywhere, but it''s hard to explain if you lose it.


    Besides, it was in his own hands. At present, it can be regarded as the strongest combat power. Even Da Luo''s Hualong head was cut off and died in the hand of gourd.


    ¡±Yes, I put this away. " Pan Xuan looked at the other party''s worried appearance and felt that the two magic weapons must be very important to him. He quickly took out the brush, which was still gray.


    "What about the gourd?" Gu Zheng was relieved, but suddenly tightened. He didn''t know whether the other party had seen it.


    "That gourd, I seem to have an impression." Pan Xuan thought about it with her chin, clapped her hands and said to Gu Zheng, "it seems to have fallen on the way with you. I thought it was unimportant, so I didn''t pick it up. It''s very important to you."


    Pan Xuan said with embarrassment. It looked so inconspicuous that she had picked it up long ago.


    "It''s really important. Can we go back and look for it?" Gu Zheng looked at Pan Xuan with a hopeful face, hoping that she could take herself back. If she was picked up by others, she would cry.


    "I''ve forgotten where it is." Pan Xuan''s voice became lower and lower. "When I was walking, I sometimes lost my direction. I took the wrong way for a long time to look, and the route had long changed."


    Pan Xuan doesn''t remember the route. All the trees look the same. She is crazy about the road. The place where she fell is not a place with obvious characteristics. Let alone her. If she goes wrong, Gu Zheng can''t remember.


    "It''s all right. I''ll be looking for it when I recover." Gu Zheng looks at Pan Xuan with a guilty face. He doesn''t blame her. At least the other party saved himself. He can only expect no one to pick it up.


    "Oh, here you are." Pan Xuan lowered her head and handed it to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng didn''t look either. He was depressed. He subconsciously stretched out his hand and wanted to get it back, but he accidentally held pan Xuan''s palm.


    As soon as he touched it, Gu Zheng felt that his skin was delicate and smooth, with some warmth, which made people relaxed and happy. He wanted to touch more.


    Of course, Gu Zheng soon let go. He retreated a little before he took out the pen from the soft boneless hand and took it. He felt a little embarrassed and felt that he wanted to take advantage of her.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it." Gu Zheng explained.


    If other people dared to do so, pan Xuan would have slapped him and told him how to be a man, but this time there was no other action, just a faint reply.


    "It''s all right, it''s my carelessness." if other people knew this tone, it would scare a lot of chin. When was she so easy to talk.


    However, Gu Zheng thought she was very forthright and had no sense of haggling with others.


    Next, Gu Zheng and pan Xuan stopped for a little two days, mainly because Gu Zheng had to recuperate. In the middle, Gu Zheng took out the green liquid given by Ji Yi and drank all the rest.


    However, the injury is too serious this time. Although the injury has all recovered, Gu Zheng estimates that drinking all the green liquid can not speed up the progress of the injury. The main reason is that the internal injury is too serious, which is much more serious than the last good medicine.


    Although Gu Zheng looks very normal now, it gives people the breath of Jinxian peak, but in fact, Gu Zheng in Jinxian period can''t beat it and bluff people.


    Pan Xuan was also very normal for Gu Zheng to take out the green liquid. After waiting patiently for two days, the two started together.


    Due to the ancient dispute, the speed of the two people was much slower, but there was no need to worry. It was close to the middle of the central forest. Coupled with the withdrawal of the Shura people, they didn''t meet anyone for a month.


    As Gu Zheng''s injury gradually improved, their speed became faster and faster, but even so, they only walked a third of the way.


    Because the final destination is in the northeast, the distance is very far.


    When she was free, pan Xuan asked Gu Zheng about his past, why he came back, who was in his family and where he used to live.


    Gu Zheng directly moved out of the place where he first lived. As for the elders, they didn''t let him talk about it. A series of strange problems almost collapsed to Gu Zheng. Let''s check the family background.


    Not only that, pan Xuan also talked with Gu Zheng about some things about cultivation and some trivial things in ordinary life. Gu Zheng was deceived by Lian mengdai.


    But I don''t know that Pan Xuan is becoming more and more satisfied with him. He talks well, has a wide range of knowledge, and has a temper that is not as domineering as his people. In contrast, he is even a little gentle, which is the perfect embodiment of a man.


    When she learned that Gu Zheng was alone now, pan Xuan almost couldn''t help asking him if he liked him. She thought that she had only been in contact with him for a few months, so she was a little abrupt, so she forced her down.


    Even if Shura women are generally so bold, they are still a little reserved at the moment of export.


    So that Pan Xuan usually looks at Gu Zheng with different eyes. She is gentle with water and has a trace of flattery. Gu Zheng is used to her unintentional temptation and doesn''t find anything wrong.


    Who makes pan Xuan seduce people with every move? Even with your gentle eyes, few people can find it, which makes pan Xuan a little angry.


    After three months of walking and stopping, Gu Zheng''s injury was only half healed. The relationship between the two people was advancing by leaps and bounds. Gu Zheng also knew a lot about her, but he didn''t mean anything else.


    Among them, pan Xuan also contributed many rare pills, and Gu Zheng was not polite to accept them one by one, which made pan Xuan secretly happy.


    Gu Zheng thought that he owed her a life anyway. It doesn''t matter how much he owes. He will find a chance to return it to her later, at least better than the pill he prepared.


    All the way along an oblique line, I finally came to the northernmost boundary, which has been hibernating in the central forest. It can be said to be the territory of the Shura people.


    Although accompanied by Pan Xuan along the way, Gu Zheng still felt a little tired. Looking at it, it was all piles of stones, no different from other borders.


    "Where is it?" Gu Zheng looked. Is it the same place he went last time? He was digging some blood diamonds.


    "What''s the hurry?" pan Xuanbai glanced at him, randomly took out a whistling thing from his hand, put it on his mouth and blew it.


    An invisible wave came as like as two peas from the whistle. Soon, there was a downward downward opening on the ground. It looked as though it had been seen before.


    It''s not so coincidental. I just copied a place from them some time ago. They should not know that I did it.


    With an uneasy mood, follower pan Xuan walked in together.


    It was also a narrow and dark corridor, but it became wider and wider as you walked inside. After walking for some time, pan Xuan even walked side by side with Gu Zheng. It was much deeper here than last time.


    A tall hall was finally displayed in front of him. It covered a very broad area. It was square in all directions. Some puppets kept beating on the wall. There were dozens of them. Even Gu Zheng suspected that the opposite side might have been dug to the point where it could not be dug to the north.


    Because the northernmost wall is also shining red, there are still many, but the puppets are on the left and right sides, and none of them works there. More importantly, there is no blood diamond in it, but a blood red spar.


    Gu Zheng curiously picked up a lost spar on the ground. There are many impurities on it. At first glance, it seems to be an enlarged version of the blood diamond. In fact, the things contained in it are fundamentally different.


    Gu Zheng knew that the complex energy in the blood drill seemed to have life. If he didn''t have gloves, he couldn''t hold them in his hand. Even if he had gloves, he almost won the bid and fell into the enemy.


    The appearance of Gu Zheng and pan Xuan soon attracted other attention. A tall Shura man came directly from a distance and came directly in front of them.


    "What''s the matter with you here? I''m the person in charge here." the breath is very stable and the strength is very good. This is also a golden immortal peak, guarded here.


    "Send someone in the name of the special envoy." Pan Xuan didn''t talk nonsense and directly threw a token in his hand.


    The strong man seemed to be reading the contents of the things in his hand. He glanced at Pan Xuan strangely and didn''t say anything. He went straight to a corner.


    "Hey, I don''t know where this is." Gu Zheng asked pan Xuan around him. There are many Shura supervisors, mainly responsible for directing the puppets to dig.


    "Here, this is a mine. Those red spars in it are the specialty of the world. Long Yan stone belongs to the mine of puppet town. Where did everyone send them?"


    Pan Xuan pointed at it. "Actually, it''s my first time here. If someone hadn''t entrusted me to look for something, I would have left the world."


    Fortunately, you didn''t leave, otherwise I would be dead. Gu Zheng thought, but this is long Yanshi. Gu Zheng took out another long Yanshi whose whole body is full of rocks. It doesn''t feel like it at all.


    "Where did you get such inferior raw ore? It must have been captured from the opposite hand." at this time, the big man came with a man and looked at the two stones in Gu Zheng''s hand.


    "These things are the most peripheral raw ore, and the energy contained is miscellaneous and chaotic. It seems that there are two in the East, but they don''t know. In fact, there are better raw ore inside. They only know to dig outside and can''t dig inside for a lifetime."


    A trace of disdain flashed across the man''s face. To tell the truth, he didn''t want it. Even the puppet didn''t eat it for fear of indigestion.


    "It turns out that this place is the place where Longyan stone is produced. I thought it was somewhere." Pan Xuan sighed with surprise. This thing is good. It is the most valuable here. The purer it is, the more valuable it is.


    "By the way, this is the puppet given to you by the special envoy. Now it''s handed over to you." the big man pulled a puppet behind him. It turned out to be a puppet at the peak of Jinxian. The big man saw their doubts. "Don''t worry, he has completely become a puppet, otherwise he won''t be handed over to you."


    "By the way, take this thing back to puppet town and give it to mayor Zhuang. This is what the special envoy told you."


    Wait for Pan Xuan to accept it, and then the big man handed over the separate control method to pan Xuan. Then he said goodbye, "I have something else. If you visit, please feel free. To tell the truth, it''s really not good here. There''s nothing out of these spars."


    Because the other party sent special people, it''s not easy for the big man to speak directly to drive people. Anyway, it''s all his own people. Let them toss around.


    "Wow, it''s really good." Pan Xuan was very excited to control the puppet there. He looked strange at first. With practice, he soon almost controlled the puppet. However, it still needs a lot of practice to completely follow his inclinations.


    "Do you want to try?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the unnamed human, shook his head and refused pan Xuan.


    I also have some indignation in my heart, but I can''t reverse the other party''s state. In fact, he has died, leaving only a body, and at most some instinctive memories.


    Although I can''t save him or let him rest in peace, I must not insult this resistant predecessor.


    This kind of puppet technique is very similar to the corpse control technique heard by later generations, but the one behind is too injurious to heaven and harmony, which is more cruel than the Shura people.


    Seeing Gu Zheng refuse, pan Xuan doesn''t care. She continues to be familiar with the puppet in her hand. At this time, the special envoy specially defends herself. She is good at remote control and needs a meat shield to help her.


    Gu Zheng looked at the huge caves around him. How long has it taken to dig? Can''t he dig them all forever?

 Chapter 1098

    Walk along the edge and look at the scattered crystal stones on the wall, along with the surrounding puppets, being excavated bit by bit.


    Unknowingly, I spared half a circle and came to the northernmost wall, which was densely bare with Yanlong stone, and the color was more bright, as if it was really full of blood.


    Gu Zheng felt that there was a place to attract himself. He couldn''t help reaching out to touch it. As soon as he reached out, he was strongly grasped by one hand.


    Gu Zheng turned around and saw that it was the big man just now. The big man pulled himself aside and stayed away from here. He seriously told Gu Zheng, "don''t touch that thing. It''s at the border. If you want to touch it, you may be sucked to death. Several people have died by accident."


    The big man always pays attention to them for fear that they will go to the north, because the wall stone has an inexplicable attraction. If you pay attention to it for a long time, you can''t help touching it, and then you will be sucked into it. It''s very strange. No one knows what it is except the big man who created this place.


    "Thank you." Gu Zheng didn''t know this and was almost fooled. There are so many evil places in this ghost place.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, you should leave quickly." I''m afraid they''re making some mistakes and have to rush.


    Gu Zheng knew he was wrong and pulled pan Xuan out directly.


    "Why did you leave so quickly." Pan Xuan was practicing well and was pulled out. "The dreamland in there is a good recovery for your injury. Why don''t you stay a few more days."


    "I think we''d better rest in puppet town. Besides, you still have something to send back." Gu Zheng hurriedly found a reason to push it.


    In fact, when Gu Zheng left the strange north wall, he felt that his wrist suddenly sent out a hot temperature, a desire to absorb the energy from the wall.


    Gu Zheng was afraid of a moth. The last blood diamond gave Gu Zheng a huge "surprise". He didn''t have to drive himself, but he had to ask to leave.


    "OK." since Gu Zheng said so, pan Xuan didn''t say anything. She determined the direction, and the three figures rushed to the direction of puppet town.


    On the way, Gu Zheng felt the gourd again and looked forward to knowing its location clearly, but it was still intermittent. He only knew a general range, but he was sure that no one picked it up.


    Now Gu Zheng is going to separate from Pan Xuan on the way and look for it by himself. This position is still some time away from puppet Town, so don''t worry first.


    Gu Zheng led pan Xuan to the south in a straight line in front. When pan Xuan should leave, he explained to her.


    Pan Xuan has an ancient struggle to lead the way, so she controls the puppet with all her heart. Along the way, pan Xuan controls the puppet to attack and speed up training from time to time.


    Soon, nearly a month later, Gu Zheng slowed down in front and was ready to stop for a rest.


    Pan Xuan has completely controlled the puppet, Gu Zheng''s injury is much better, and he feels the specific location of the gourd more and more clearly.


    Even if Gu Zheng is willing, gourd can be recruited back by Gu Zheng, but it''s too difficult to be conspicuous. For the sake of insurance, Gu Zheng is going to separate from Pan Xuan tomorrow.


    However, I''m going to tell her today that the next two will be separated. Gu Zheng continues to want to move south, and pan Xuan needs to go straight to the East. He happens to be in puppet town.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?" a woman is sharp. Gu Zhengcai has something wrong, and pan Xuan finds it.


    "Well, I don''t know what to say." Gu Zheng was a little embarrassed and agreed to complete the task with her. As a result, he had to separate first, and he might not meet again in the future.


    Pan Xuan looked at Gu Zheng''s expression. His heart suddenly pounded faster. Did he want to confess to me? Pan Xuan had a peach blossom on her face, and her small face directly hung down and looked at her toes.


    Holding the corner of his clothes with his little hand, he said shyly, "tell me, I won''t blame you."


    At this moment, pan Xuan felt an unspeakable tension in her heart. Her previous strong appearance could not be shown in front of him. She expected him to say what he expected.


    Every woman has a dream of prince charming in her heart, and it happens that Gu Zheng is completely consistent. Love can''t catch up, but she likes it very much in her heart.


    Gu Zheng looked at him in amazement. Did she know she wanted to separate from him, so considerate of herself, and didn''t blame herself for not completing simple tasks with her.


    In fact, Gu Zheng is really sorry that the other party saved his life and he can''t return it. These days, he also knows that she is a good girl. The world doesn''t blame her. She came in for the first time. If she hadn''t had a task, she would have left here long ago.


    Because pan Xuan lowered her head, Gu Zheng didn''t see that shy and happy face at all. Otherwise, how could she understand? No one knew about a beautiful misunderstanding.


    "OK, then I..." before Gu Zheng finished, he found that Pan Xuan rushed directly at him with a palm printed on his chest.


    "Did he find my true identity?" Gu Zheng''s brain didn''t respond. In addition, he was so close that he was directly hit by a palm and flew out.


    However, Gu Zheng found that there was no pain. The other party seemed to push himself out. In the middle of the air, Gu Zheng found a huge tail and swept it from the side. The big trees passed by broke one after another, while pan Xuan stood in his own position, but he had no time to dodge again.


    Fortunately, there was another puppet nearby. In a hurry, the puppet rushed forward and blocked pan Xuan. However, the puppet was beaten out in less than a second. Pan Xuan''s use of this time was much more successful.


    In an instant, a semicircular open space appeared. Pan Xuan, who flew into the sky, directly hugged Gu Zheng''s waist, and the two fell down together.


    Gu Zheng didn''t have time to feel the heat of Pan Xuan''s delicate body. He quickly appeared a yellow shield in front of them to protect them.


    Although I feel it doesn''t work, I can''t stop the other party''s blow just now. I don''t know which immortal appeared here.


    He was not alert enough because of his injury. Fortunately, pan Xuan found out early and blocked a robbery for himself. He thought he was going to kill himself.


    It''s just a pity that the puppet hasn''t started fighting. Now he''s lying there. It seems that he can''t live.


    The two were back-to-back, guarding each other. It was quiet all around. They couldn''t see where the terrible enemy was.


    A bright light fell from the sky. The goal was between the two people. The two subconscious quickly separated, and a deep crack appeared in the middle of the original two positions.


    "Be careful." Pan Xuan suddenly saw a dark shadow behind Gu Zheng, and subconsciously was about to rush over. The immortal Qi gathered in the air again, and a group of pink fog quickly used it towards the other party. The canvas that used to be the battle between Gu Zheng appeared again, and an invisible wave appeared in the air and flew towards the dark shadow.


    The shadow did not dodge and stood where she was. Pan Xuan was surprised to find that the other party was so careless that she did not avoid her own attack. As long as she trapped the other party for a while and a half, it was enough to escape with Gu Zheng.


    Before the surprise came down from her face, pan Xuan directly threw up a mouthful of blood. Her spell was broken by the other party in an instant. Pan Xuan couldn''t believe it.


    The evil eyes looked at Pan Xuan. Pan Xuan felt as if countless things were attracting her. In front of her, the world was spinning, she lost consciousness and was paralyzed to the ground.


    Gu Zheng looked at the figure with a wary face. There was evil in his smile and charm in his eyes. He had such characteristics that he had never seen him. Did he come to avenge Hualong, but how did he know Hualong killed himself.


    However, the Taoist shadow was not in a hurry. He was interested in sweeping around Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng felt a cool breath rising from the heel to the back of his head, a basin of cold water splashing from the top to the bottom, and goose bumps all over his body. Gu Zheng didn''t know what the other party was thinking.


    Gu Zheng stood still. From his eyes just now, the strength of the other party is not that he can resist.


    "See you again, little friend." a hoarse voice came from the man.


    "Who are you? You know me?" Gu Zheng said, pointing to his nose.


    "Hey, you have such a bad memory. Didn''t you come out to find me?"


    It''s the big snake. A bright light flashed in Gu Zheng''s mind. It turned out that he was the big snake he was looking for. It was just his appearance.


    "Well, brother snake, give you this. Don''t be angry." Gu Zheng pulled down the ink bead on his waist to prove that he is a friendly army. Don''t hurt him by mistake.


    Fortunately, the quality of this thing is good. It was not damaged in the previous battle. Now it is green. Just now, I didn''t pay attention to it. I just thought about how to tell pan Xuan to leave, which proves that he is the target he needs to find.


    "I don''t need this." seeing that Gu Zheng wanted to throw it over, the other party quickly stopped him. He didn''t see himself standing here and talking to you. He had to give himself this. He really didn''t look at it. I don''t know why Qin Feng asked this guy to deliver the news. His strength is enough, but his brain is not enough.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng took back the ink beads. Seeing that the other party was on his own side, he hurried to pan Xuan to check whether she was injured.


    Gu Zheng checks back and forth. Pan Xuan''s body is normal, but she is unconscious. Gu Zheng looks at brother snake with help.


    "Just sleep a few more days. If you dare to perform magic tricks on me, you just want to die faster." the big snake looked worried at Gu Zheng, and his anger disappeared a lot.


    Before coming here, brother snake wanted to beat Gu Zheng on the ground. He followed the smell of ink beads on Gu Zheng all the way. Unexpectedly, he almost walked around and tossed all the way, almost killing himself.


    From south to north, from north to south, when he came back, big snake also suffered and ran around.


    Therefore, after catching up with Gu Zheng, he confirmed that he was the carrier of Mo Zhu. As soon as he saw him, he immediately threatened him. Unexpectedly, the little women defended him. They sacrificed a puppet. Looking at Gu Zheng, they looked worried at Pan Xuan, considering whether they had an affair.


    As if she had heard the voice of the big snake, she was sure that Pan Xuan had really passed out. Gu Zheng briefly said the progress of the matter, and mainly pointed out that he was a messenger. Don''t misunderstand.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I know your identity. I can see the old bear smell on your body at a glance. Otherwise, you can talk to me well and slap you two dead."


    When Gu Zheng was explaining why he was a Shura man, he was directly interrupted by brother snake.


    Gu Zheng stopped and said, "the elder asked me to tell you to go to Xuanfeng. He didn''t say anything else."


    "Oh, I see. Has the plan started?" big snake said to himself with a thoughtful look.


    "What''s the plan? Can you tell me?" Gu Zheng licked his face and approached brother snake. He asked curiously. He wanted to know what sister Xiong was doing.


    "Why do you know so much? Go." the snake wanted to push away the ancient dispute, but thought of something and suddenly asked, "did you pick any fruit when you first came in?"


    "Yes, yes," I thought before that I would throw this thing out in case the ink beads didn''t work well.


    Gu Zheng quickly took it out. "This is the last one. There were two for elder Qin before."


    "Well, anything else," said the snake meaningfully.


    Gu Zheng was stunned. That''s all he had. How can he still look at brother snake.


    "Do you have this thing?" big snake turned his hand and a green ball appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    The ancient row was as like as two peas, and almost forgot it. The same argument was taken from the ancient competition.


    Brother snake''s eyes shone, "sure enough, it''s in your hand," and another green fruit appeared in front of Gu Zheng again.


    "It''s not in vain. I''ve worked hard to find it. This time, there seems to be great hope. It seems that her decision was right." brother snake sighed.


    "What did you say?" Gu Zheng was confused and felt that he couldn''t keep up with each other''s ideas.


    "Nothing. You don''t need to know. By the way, you put the red fruit and the green one together and have a try."


    Big snake said with expectation, and put away the two green fruits in his hand.


    "Put them together, is that right." Gu Zheng put the two fruits close together, and a magical thing happened. When the smaller green ball touched the red fruit, its body size was shrinking once, and the whole fruit was directly integrated into the green fruit.


    Gu Zheng saw that there was a green thing in the red fruit. It was vague and trembling. It gave people a different feeling. It seemed that there was life and something was brewing.


    "Ha ha, if so, tell them the news." brother snake''s eyes are full of excitement and can''t wait to leave.


    "Brother snake, what''s going on? I really feel uneasy. Otherwise, you can tell me." Gu Zheng grabbed brother snake who wanted to go.


    "Now is not the time to know. Take this thing with you and don''t lose it."


    Brother snake disappeared as soon as he turned around, leaving only a messy ancient dispute. He felt like a fool.


    I tried to put away the strange fruit again, but I found that I couldn''t put it into the space. After careful feeling, I found that the original soft peel was slowly hardening, as if it was absorbing the free energy around, which was completely different from the previous feeling.


    I don''t understand. Forget it. Gu Zheng had to hang it around his waist. Fortunately, it''s not big. It''s just an ornament.


    "By the way, I''m afraid you''ll have an accident. I''m losing that. I''m leaving you a protection." Gu Zheng heard brother snake''s voice. It''s not possible that brother snake appeared in front of Gu Zheng. "Take the green bead."


    Gu Zheng was startled by the mysterious big snake. He took off the ink beads and handed them over honestly. He didn''t understand each other. If you''re worried about losing this, you can take it with you. Who can beat you here? Gu Zheng doesn''t know the specific strength of big snake, but he must be much stronger than Qin Changlao.


    "Well, here you are. You can input your mental strength so that only you can start. At a certain time, you can definitely save your life. Don''t be too troublesome. It took me a lot of heart to make it for you."


    I saw brother snake put the green bead in his palm, and the green light of the ink bead disappeared completely. Now it became a dark green bead, which was inlaid on a circular pendant by brother snake.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t believe that Kung Fu can be transformed into a treasure, but he put it away and don''t take it with him for the time being.


    "OK, thank you." Gu Zheng thanked him as usual. Anyway, the other party came back specially for himself. At a glance, there was no figure of brother snake. I don''t know when it disappeared.


    Looking at Pan Xuan who was still unconscious, she felt gourd again and sighed. She certainly wouldn''t let her be here alone. She came to her side, looked at her beautiful face, stretched out her hand, put her on her back and walked towards puppet town.


    Feeling her soft and delicate body and a trace of greasiness in her hands, Gu Zheng shook his head and pressed the evil thoughts of her body.


    Gu Zhengcai didn''t believe that brother snake said he could wake up in a few days. It is estimated that it is based on his level. He''d better send her back first and then come back to find his gourd.


    Gu Zheng ran directly for half a month until his body gave a warning. According to the old rule, he found a tree with lush leaves and carefully put her on it. Gu Zheng took a sigh of relief and began to restore the immortal Qi in his body.


    A day later, Gu Zheng, who had almost recovered, felt the gourd again, but found that he couldn''t feel it. Gu Zheng''s face changed. No, he closed his eyes and felt it with all his strength.


    For a long time, Gu Zheng gave up looking with a gray face. He was sure he couldn''t feel it. He must have been put away by others. Is it so coincidental? You should know that he hasn''t seen anyone in recent months.


    There''s no way. Even if I left the hall before and tried my best to catch up, it''s too late. Unless I went to look for it at the beginning, I was seriously injured at that time and couldn''t live without pan Xuan''s protection.

 Chapter 1099

    Now, I need to protect her. I need to know that if she lies alone on the ground when other Shura people see her, she will really be worried. Killing and looting are small things.


    Gu Zheng can''t leave her alone. He has rested for another day. Unwilling Gu Zheng set out again with Pan Xuan behind his back.


    After half a month out of the central forest, it was obvious that there was more evil spirit here, but it did no harm to Gu Zheng. There were also some puppets in the wild. Gu Zheng tried to avoid entering the territory of those wild animals.


    On the way, I met some Shura people who were training and single. I avoided them as much as possible, but out of the central forest, there is only one way directly to puppet town. Basically, I go in and out here.


    Gu Zheng also directly took pan Xuan on the road. His momentum was no longer covered up, and he still set out quickly towards the town.


    Due to the retreat of these 50 years, most Shura people gather in the puppet town. They go out to train and come back from the outside. There are a lot of people on the way.


    Everyone looked surprised and looked at Gu Zheng running all the way, especially pan Xuan with an angry figure on his back. I don''t know how many people are greedy.


    In less than a year, pan Xuan has left her name here. At first, pan Xuan had to fight back countless indecent Shura people every day, and even more than a dozen died in her hands. The person in charge here was still flattering her. That face was flattering, and even many of her own people couldn''t see it. Then slowly no one dared to disturb her.


    But she is still the goddess in everyone''s heart. She is usually the one who talks about her most. Everyone who is similar to her knows her identity and directly dies his heart. Even childe Feng is not afraid. If you dare to provoke him, you can''t escape even if you are successfully promoted to Da Luo. Gradually, no one dares to disturb this thorny rose.


    Unexpectedly, she was carried back by a person. Many people envied Gu Zheng when they saw this scene, but no one wanted to go up and die. Not to mention pan Xuan, after all, Gu Zheng''s accomplishments are there.


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s towering momentum, others were also interested. They didn''t go to find trouble, but many people spontaneously followed Gu Zheng and followed her.


    It looks like Gu Zheng came back with a group of people. He was very aggressive. Even the person in charge here was shocked. He came out to see what happened.


    Seeing the disaster caused by Pan Xuan, the person in charge of the headache directly dispersed all the onlookers, but the effect was very little, because pan Xuan''s face was covered by long hair. No one knew that Pan Xuan was in a coma. He thought pan Xuan deliberately let his lover carry it on his back.


    While Gu zhengleng was standing on the street, he was ready to find someone to ask where he could rest.


    "Go to the left." the voice of exhaling like orchid sounded in my ears. Gu Zheng''s ears were itchy. Gu Zheng walked down in the direction of the other party with a bitter smile.


    Pan Xuan looked at a group of people behind him. His eyes flashed. Anyway, he couldn''t pretend to go on. A murderous spirit rushed back. The people scattered one after another and didn''t follow.


    Pan Xuan then buried her head on Gu Zheng''s shoulder, and her heart rang empty.


    In a high-rise room here, ouyangping and Youxing looked at everything in front of them. Youxing suddenly said, "that boy looks familiar, but he hasn''t seen it himself."


    "Are you dazzled? Besides, the boy has a lot of skills to be with Pan Xuan." Ouyang Ping tutted. You know, the girl has high eyes. Unexpectedly, she took her in a short time.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t know which family''s young talents are." I don''t know what you Xing''s pity is. The familiar figure has been thrown out of my mind.


    The two men watched Gu Zheng walk away with Pan Xuan behind his back. With their eyes, they knew that Pan Xuan deliberately killed him.


    Pan Xuan actually woke up some time ago. Looking at Gu Zheng''s panting appearance, she felt a burst of sweetness in her heart. She thought Gu Zheng had saved herself by fighting hard.


    To say why Gu Zheng didn''t find out, this detail has no problem for Pan Xuan. Even now Gu Zheng knows that Pan Xuan is awake, he still feels like he was in a coma at first.


    Under the command of Pan Xuan, Gu Zheng finally arrived at her temporary residence, which is an independent two-story bamboo building. It seems that the treatment is really not low. You know, these things have to withstand the erosion of evil spirit here, which is not a small price.


    I didn''t see all the stone houses on the street. Even the only high-rise buildings were made of stone, at most special stones.


    Standing in front of the house, Gu Zheng finally had no choice but to say to pan Xuan, "you can come down. At least you open the prohibition of your house."


    Anyway, I''ve carried him all the way, and I don''t need these distances. You know, Gu Zheng just knew that Pan Xuan woke up for the first time and wanted to throw her directly. What pity is not enough for him to worry about.


    But in so many people, Gu Zheng couldn''t let her lose face, so he insisted on carrying her back until now.


    But the most extreme is that she still has a dead skin and rotten face on herself at her door.


    After hearing this, pan Xuan hurried down from behind Gu Zheng, waved it casually, opened the prohibition, and a gust of wind ran in from the side of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng is also tired these days. He hurried in.


    Bamboo chair, bamboo stool, bamboo bed, and a bamboo table. The space is empty and simple enough, which is beyond the expectation of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng knew that Pan Xuan went up to the second floor and didn''t ask her. He was very tired during this time. He didn''t care about others and sat down in a chair.


    It''s so comfortable. A cool breeze came from his ass and rushed to his mind. I don''t know what the chair is made of. It also has the effect of calming and meditating. It''s really extraordinary. Even a chair is a baby. It can be seen that Pan Xuan has a great background. Most people put it away as a baby and don''t want to put it here as a decoration.


    What Gu Zheng doesn''t know is that someone saw Gu Zheng enter pan Xuan''s house and told others that this matter spread all over the town in one day. Everyone knows that Pan Xuan has a lover and his strength is still very strong. I don''t know how many people are complaining.


    Although I don''t deserve it, I still have a thought, but now I don''t even have the last glimmer of hope.


    In just a few days, Gu Zheng became a public enemy in full name.


    For half a month in a row, Gu Zheng continued to take care of his body. After such a long recovery, Gu Zheng felt almost better. It was mainly the healing pill sent by Pan Xuan, which was very good.


    Pan Xuan has been upstairs all the time. She doesn''t know what to do. Apart from coming down to deliver pills, she has been there all the time. Gu Zheng speculates that she may be recovering. After all, she has suffered a lot of mental trauma and needs some time to heal,


    Gu Zheng feels the calm atmosphere upstairs and plans to see what''s special about this puppet town.


    Pan Xuan''s house is on the edge of the town. Next to it are some towering trees. If it is outside, it belongs to a small villa with beautiful scenery.


    The scene outside is still a scene that has remained unchanged for thousands of years. Gu Zheng walked all the way around the puppet town with a stiff body.


    Although I was just passing by quickly, I probably figured out the layout of puppet Town, but Gu Zheng was puzzled by the eyes of all the people along the way. They all looked vicious and wanted to eat their own appearance raw.


    The ancient dispute was confused. I only came here for a few days. Why did everyone look like a deep hatred with myself, but they didn''t do it after all. It''s not allowed to do it in the town. Anyone who violates it will be arrested and dug a mine for a thousand years. If they don''t dig enough time or resist, they will be directly executed.


    It is this bloody rule that keeps everyone restrained, but there are still some disturbances from time to time. Whoever makes the Shura people go crazy sometimes can''t control it. Once that happens, ouyangping will stop it immediately and cause great damage in the province.


    This is a small town with all kinds of facilities. There is a small high-rise in the center. It can be seen from passing by that it is responsible for some basic operations of the town.


    Ouyangping, they are usually up there. They seldom come out unless they have something to do.


    At the end of the town, there is a tall tower. Behind the tower is a dense forest. The tower has a total of six floors. From some discussions, it is known that there is another heaven and earth in it. It used to be a test place, but the degree of danger is very low. It connects the space left by the former big men, but now it seems to be a place for some people to compete.


    There are no creatures in it. It is a large wasteland. The only advantage is that it has rich aura. Like the outside world, it has no evil spirit. It plays a great role for some people who practice special skills.


    At this time, the ability that was deliberately moved here by the big man is a small magic weapon.


    Finally, Gu Zheng came down in the lobby of a bar like building, and he could feel the heat inside from the outside.


    There is no Peugeot hanging on it. It seems that all the houses here are not Peugeot, but someone keeps going in and out. Gu Zheng obviously feels a smell of wine from the people who come out.


    If you want to find out the best information, you must go to the tavern no matter where. It''s a perfect place for good and evil people.


    As soon as I went in, I found that there was a hole in it. It didn''t look very big outside, but there was a huge space inside, which was at least ten times larger than outside.


    Gu Zheng was shocked as soon as he went in. Looking at the past, there were at least four or five hundred people in the dense crowd. Basically half of the people in the town were inside, drinking and chatting. The air of wine filled the air, and everyone didn''t mind.


    It''s not uncommon to chat, or to see who is unhappy and directly pull each other to compete.


    There is only one or two people on the table of a few people. They consider it there. Even if others are crowded again, there are conflicts from time to time because of robbing the table, but those people are never disturbed.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t have to look. He knows that several people must be very powerful. He would rather rob others than sit with him.


    Gu Zheng didn''t have a place to find a vacant seat, and Gu Zheng didn''t want to rob others. Looking at one corner, a man had a drink alone. He didn''t look as ferocious as others. Gu Zheng brightened his eyes, ordered some wine and vegetables from the front and ordered them to be sent there.


    "Are you sure you want to sit there?" the waiter asked in surprise. All the waiters here were puppets who surrendered in the past. Now because the number is much smaller, most of them will be trapped in this town and are not allowed to go out.


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry." Gu Zheng smiled. He knew the man was very powerful, otherwise he wouldn''t occupy a table alone, even at the edge of a corner.


    The waiter didn''t ask much. He just woke up. That person is generally recognized as a bad contact. Although he rarely comes here, basically everyone doesn''t like him. This newcomer may be unlucky, and it''s estimated that he can''t eat his own wine and vegetables.


    Gu Zheng threw down a small crystal stone made of Yanlong stone and walked directly into the corner. Although this is the place of Shura''s trial, you still need money to eat and drink, and these things are transported from the outside, and the cost is not low.


    The money here is Yanlong stone, because it can also be used outside and contains enough energy, so it is directly accepted as money by everyone. The more the best it is, the more expensive it is, because it can be supplemented without obstacles, but it is of great use at critical moments.


    Instead, they didn''t pay attention to the ancient contention. They were all shouting and indulging themselves. On the other side of the valley, there was basically no food. Unless they brought their own, how much could there be.


    Smelling the smell of the food, although I didn''t feel very good, it also successfully aroused Gu Zheng''s greed. Gu Zheng couldn''t wait.


    "Brother, fight for a seat." Gu Zheng came to the corner, sat down and said politely.


    The man didn''t say anything. He still drank wine one mouthful at a time. It''s really strange that the food in front of him didn''t move one mouthful.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s empty."


    Watching Gu Zheng sit down, the man paused and didn''t say anything more, but Yu Guang stared at him closely. Gu Zheng didn''t mind. This man is much easier to talk. Gu Zheng thought it would take more effort.


    Soon, did the waiter take the food and wine he needed? When he saw the two people living together peacefully, he was surprised.


    "Friend, are you here recently? You look a little strange." the opposite opened his mouth.


    "Just call me Gu Zheng. I haven''t been here long." Gu Zheng replied politely, "what about you? It looks like you''ve been here for a long time."


    "Gu Zheng, I haven''t heard of it. I hope you can live well." the man drank all the wine in the wine pot, put down the wine bottle, said nothing and left.


    "Borrow your good words." Gu Zheng looked at the other party and walked away strangely, but he still replied.


    ......


    "Next."


    A cold voice sounded in the air, and Su Nan raised her iconic eyebrows and said faintly.


    Everyone outside, looking at the frozen figure in the field, thought how powerful the challenge person could be, but I didn''t expect to lose it in a short time.


    "No one? I hope you don''t come to this kind of goods next time." Su Nan left here without looking back. Even now, there are some people who can''t measure their strength to compete. There''s no way, and they can''t refuse.


    Although it is said that there is no danger to life, not everyone wants to spend money to buy guilt.


    Everyone looked at each other. After all, no one was going up. The strength of that person had been very good before. He was also quite famous here. I didn''t expect that he had been completely defeated for a long time and was finally frozen.


    Su Nan walked out of the tower bored. To tell the truth, the man was strong just now, but he was a little timid. He seemed to be frightened by his reputation, otherwise he wouldn''t be so relaxed. In that case, go and relax,


    "He won again. Is he going to take it on the tower for a year? His strength is too strong." one saw Su Nan coming out under the tower and said to his partner next to him.


    "I think so too. There is no opponent in this place. Why do you come here at your own expense? It''s best not to go out." the people nearby have no solution to Su Nan.


    You know, Su Nan''s strength has aroused everyone''s resonance. He has reached the limit of the limit. He is almost on the door. It doesn''t mean anything to him here. It''s not hopeless to break through outside. I don''t know why he came here.


    Su Nan listened to these words without saying a word. If it weren''t for the most suitable aura in the tower here, he wouldn''t want to fight in any challenge arena. As long as someone challenges, he must fight. He can''t leave more than a day''s journey. If he can''t fight within a day, he can''t help but admit defeat automatically. Then all the previous days will be cleared, which limits him.


    Su Nan also knows that she needs to be there. The aura outside here is not suitable for her, and the absorption efficiency is simply terrible. However, in order to find her, she has to endure this environment, because some shuras don''t practice their own skills for some reason.


    Fortunately, as long as you stick to it for a year, you can go in unconditionally, and you can charge a certain fee to let others in. At this time, the only thing you can comfort is that even if you want to go out, you also need some Yanlong stone to reserve. Of course, the purer the better, so as to be more efficient and resist danger.


    Walking into a familiar place, Su Nan shook her head. Since she couldn''t go out of the forest for 50 years, many people who came in at their own expense have gone a lot, and those who can''t leave have nothing to do, just stay here.


    Or it''s fighting. It''s drinking and sleeping. If you have some free time, go outside to find puppets to contact.


    "Old rules." Su Nan raised her hand and threw a hot dragon stone to the service staff. Su Nan is also a regular guest here. The waiter is also familiar with him and looks for a seat in the hall.


    Suddenly, Su Nan''s eyes lit up. There was only one person in the right corner. No matter how they met their own requirements, it would be fine if they didn''t know how to be interesting. If they didn''t know how to be interesting, no wonder they were themselves.

 Chapter 1100

    After coming here for so many days, Su Nan also learned to speak with force, which is completely different from the rules of the outside world. If you don''t keep a low profile outside, you may provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked and bury the root of trouble. If you keep a low profile here, people will think you are timid and will be bullied more.


    After going back and forth several times, Su Nan also learned how to make herself less troublesome.


    He looked at the man from his back. He looked very young, but why did he give himself a feeling of fear? Then the other party must have strong strength, and it seemed that he knew him well.


    As you get closer and closer, the feeling of familiarity becomes clearer and clearer, but you haven''t taught any friends here. How can you have this feeling.


    He walked straight over, sat directly opposite him and looked at him deeply. The other party was as young as himself. He was stuttering his food. It seemed that he was almost finished. He didn''t respond to his arrival and still bowed his head.


    He looks almost as young as himself, but he really saw him for the first time. Why does he have something to attract him.


    Su Nan couldn''t take care of what she ordered. She kept looking at each other and tried to quickly recall whether it had intersected at some time before.


    But when the other party got up and started to leave, he still didn''t fully remember. He looked at the food in front of him. At this moment, he didn''t want to eat these things at all. He thought about where the bug was. Now he can''t feel it at all.


    It really worried Su Nan. She suddenly disappeared a few months ago. No matter how she contacted, her telepathy with her has completely disappeared.


    I actually felt the smell of insects from him just now. I really miss it and have hallucinations.


    Suddenly, Su Nan straightened up and suddenly felt that the person was so familiar. It turned out that the other party had the smell of insects. Su Nan quickly looked up and looked for it. Unfortunately, the other party had left long ago.


    Su Nan hurried out, but found that there was no sign of each other at this time, and she didn''t know how to find it.


    Su Nan, with a lost face, returned to his work and thought carelessly about how to find him. Since the other party appeared here, it would certainly appear again.


    In the next few days, Su Nan was here waiting for the man to appear, but it was a pity that he didn''t come again.


    Su Nan doubted that the other party had gone out, because there were many people training nearby. After all, there were many puppets around to be opponents.


    That day, the waiter brought back wine and vegetables for Su Nan as a routine. Looking at Su Nan who has been here these days, he seems to be waiting for something, "are you waiting for someone?"


    Because Su Nan didn''t look down on these people who had taken the initiative to belong to them, he warmed their hearts. Seeing him sitting there with a sad face, he asked.


    "Well, the man sitting here a few days ago." Su Nan also tried to ask, maybe the other party might know him.


    "Are you talking about Yu Shao? He seldom comes. He will come for decades or hundreds of years."


    The waiter remembered the mysterious Yu Shao. He had been here for thousands of years and had not seen him many times.


    "Oh, thank you." Su Nan lost heart when she heard it. Did the bug get caught by the so-called Yu Shao, but why couldn''t she feel it.


    He didn''t know that the waiter didn''t answer the person before. They just made a mistake.


    "We summoned people to teach him a lesson and let him know that he can''t match Miss Pan."


    Sitting on the table next to Su Nan, a man seemed drunk and shouted,


    "You can go ahead. Everyone wants to teach him a lesson, but others'' cultivation accomplishments are there. Just you, it''s not enough for others to breathe." the person next to him sneered.


    "Yes, I have low cultivation, but why don''t those adults dare to go? Anyway, I''m unwilling."


    "If you''re not willing, that''s right. You''re ten times stronger. Others still don''t see you. Don''t think it''s useless. Drink."


    The people next to him also advised him that it would be staged here every day. Su Nan also knew that Pan Xuan was so beautiful and moving that she trembled when she first saw him, let alone these people.


    It''s said that a new guy got ahead of Miss Pan, which shocked everyone. I don''t know how the other party got Miss Pan''s heart.


    Unfortunately, these people don''t care about their own affairs. Now they just want to find the person a few days ago. It seems that there is no hope for the time being. They put down their wine glass.


    Su Nan stumbled out. She had something in her heart. She didn''t want to spread the wine. She regretted it. She had just run away with the bug. Otherwise, how could she be trapped in such a dangerous place.


    At the door, Su Nan didn''t know where he should go for a while. Now few people challenge him. He just went there from time to time to collect their entrance fees.


    I want to leave here, but my preparation is too insufficient. Although I am confident that I am not afraid of anyone, I can''t resist too many people.


    Looking at the unchanging sky, Su Nan was confused. She still had to go here for at least a year to scrape up enough things to travel.


    "Go, go, Miss Pan, they''re out. Hurry to see what the man who took Miss Pan''s heart looks like."


    Several people hurried away from Su Nan, shouting and summoning people nearby. Su Nan didn''t know what to think, so he set out behind them.


    After a while, many people gathered together. Many people were retreating in front. Su Nan quickly retreated on both sides of the road like the people next to her, as if everyone lined up to welcome Miss Pan.


    When the crowd dodged, a man and a woman appeared in front of Su Nan. At a glance, Miss Pan was still so beautiful and attractive, especially the temptation of acquaintances when walking. It just tickled people''s hearts.


    This is more charming than the fox spirit, Su Nan thought to herself.


    Then he looked at the man on the side. He was also very curious about who the other party made. It didn''t matter. His angry eyes directly appeared on Su Nan''s face. Su Nan reluctantly controlled himself and couldn''t help going up to find the man.


    Who let Miss Pan really attract everyone''s attention before, so that most people ignored him at the first time. At least those who said to see who took Miss Pan''s heart are still staring at Miss Pan. As for the person next to him, he was automatically ignored.


    He was the man Su Nan met that day. It turned out that he was Yu Shao. He still had the smell of a bug. Whether the other party caught the bug or simply met him, it must be the bug that followed him for a period of time, otherwise he wouldn''t leave such a smell. He must know where the bug went at last.


    You don''t have to look at each other''s breath to know that her strength is certainly not weak. Otherwise, how could miss pan fall in love with him? If her strength is low, it''s estimated that she can''t get around Miss Pan.


    Su Nan kept telling herself to hold back her impulse and don''t act rashly. Since she knew who the other party was making, there were opportunities to ask. They had no chance of winning when they were together.


    Not to mention pan Xuan''s mysterious magic ability, he was extremely afraid. He only said that if he was an opponent to miss pan, he would be his teammate nearby. In the twinkling of an eye, he would crusade against himself, or even kill himself secretly.


    You can''t underestimate the people of this group of admiring Miss Pan. There are so many people. As long as you''re not da Luo, you''ll die. One spit can drown you.


    Su Nan''s blue veins appeared. It seemed that she endured very hard. She looked at Gu Zheng and followed everyone around them slowly.


    They went to the top of the town and the temporary management organization of the town.


    In fact, Gu Zheng is also depressed. Since he knew that he was a public enemy of the whole people after he went out last time, he dared not go out again and continued to recuperate at home. Those people outside are angry. He''d better wait for everyone to speak rationally. Gu Zheng is afraid that many people will call names to compete with him.


    Although misunderstood, Gu Zheng will certainly not explain it to those people. Moreover, even if Gu Zheng explains it, it is estimated that those people do not believe it. Who let himself come back behind her that day, and pan Xuan is still so willing. Who believes that they have no adultery.


    In this way, Gu Zheng didn''t go out at Pan Xuan''s house, waiting for calm outside.


    That day, pan Xuan finally came down from upstairs and changed into a red dress, which was more bright and moving.


    "Are you better?" Gu Zheng asked anxiously. Who knows if the big snake brother will pity Xiangxi and cherish jade. What if the guy is cruel.


    Gu Zheng is really worried. Brother snake is not so interested in bullying a little girl. For brother snake, pan Xuan is really just a little girl.


    "It''s all right, much better. It''s all right now." Pan Xuan felt happy and felt that after this incident, the relationship between the two people was closer, but it''s a pity that she didn''t know what the other party wanted to say at that time and whether the other party would say it to herself.


    Thinking of this, pan Xuan''s face became more beautiful.


    "It''s all right. Are you ready to go out?" Gu Zheng has now entered the sage mode and won''t have too many ripples in her heart. After all, he is immune to seeing her every day. Besides, Gu Zheng''s self-control is still very strong.


    "Yes, you forgot what the person in charge of the mine asked us to bring." Pan Xuan looked lost. "Unfortunately, the puppet died before it was used."


    "I can help you find what you are looking for and what you are looking for." for the puppet, it is really caused indirectly by yourself. See what the other party is looking for and whether you can help.


    "I''m not sure. What others asked me to look for was a pair of red gloves, and then there was nothing. Really, I didn''t say anything clearly. If the other party hadn''t returned a large number of precious things, the puppet was sent to protect me. It''s a pity that it''s damaged now."


    Pan Xuan''s face is full of helplessness. It''s too difficult to find a pair of gloves in such a big place. In case someone hides them in the corner, she can find them by herself.


    "The only good news is that the other party must be using it. Let yourself pay more attention to other places. If you find it, press this to inform him, and he will come right away."


    A red round button appeared in Pan Xuan''s hand and put it closer to Gu Zheng so that he could see it more clearly.


    Gu Zheng pretends to look at that thing, but her mind is running crazy. Why does she look for a pair of red gloves? Is one of her hands his target, and the other is still being used? What is this thing for.


    "Then didn''t the adult tell you specifically?"


    "No, this is the most difficult thing for me, but I just need to look for this place for ten years. It doesn''t matter if I don''t find it or not."


    "In such a big place, let alone ten years, you can''t find it in a hundred years, and you don''t have a clear goal." Gu Zheng said with a surprised face. This task is still special.


    Pan Xuan shrugged. "I guess the special envoy wants me to mobilize these people who admire me to find it, and promise me that whoever finds it will be rewarded. The reward is really valuable, and my share will be given to me alone."


    "I''m not stupid. I can''t find it anyway. I won''t refund the reward I paid before." Pan Xuan stuck out her tongue and said playfully, "besides, I think you can help me find it, right? Will you help me? "


    Pan Xuan flashed her big eyes at Gu Zheng.


    "Of course, don''t worry, I''ll help you find it." Gu Zheng said shamelessly, not mentioning that he had one in his hand.


    "I know you are the best." like a little girl, pan Xuan cheered and hugged Gu Zheng''s arm.


    Feeling the huge warmth of his arm, Gu Zheng quietly pulled out his hand, "aren''t you going to send something? Let''s go quickly."


    Then Gu Zheng rushed to the door in advance and waited for Pan Xuan outside. He didn''t see the cunning eyes behind pan Xuan.


    For Pan Xuan, it''s not easy to find one that meets his own conditions. He won''t give up. When he was healing upstairs, he didn''t take the initiative to go up and see himself.


    Since the other party is so stupid, you should take the initiative and firmly hold him in your hand, so you won''t regret it.


    Gu Zheng certainly didn''t know what the other party thought. When pan Xuan came out, his face had returned to normal. The two walked side by side towards the administration.


    On the way, pan Xuan deliberately walked slowly. Sure enough, some people saw the two of them come out together and gathered around. They looked so close.


    Gu Zheng looked at the people around him and knew that he was unpopular, envious and angry. What''s more surprising is that the man with a scar on Meishan looked at himself and wanted to kill himself and replace his position.


    I didn''t expect that they all had dinner together and didn''t speak of loyalty. Gu Zheng had no choice but to go to the administrative hall like this.


    "I''m sorry to have caused you so much trouble." Pan Xuan looked around and felt that things were making a lot of trouble. He just wanted to sit and watch him as his lover in the eyes of outsiders, but forgot to pull a lot of hatred for him.


    "It''s all right. Just ignore it. They won''t do it to me collectively. In that case, I''ll admit it."


    Gu Zheng pretended to be helpless and said, what can I do? His mind is on others. Should he say loudly that Pan Xuan and I are just friends and have no other meaning? Who will believe it.


    Pan Xuan was amused by the cold humor and opened her mouth. She covered her mouth with her sleeves and said with a sniffing smile, "you can really make girls happy."


    For Pan Xuan''s laugh point is so low, Gu Zheng can''t help it. If those classic jokes of later generations come out, you won''t die here.


    The person in charge here had seen it for a long time. When Gu Zheng and pan Xuan arrived, they quickly led them to their room. The hall outside could not hold so many people.


    "What can I do for you?" came to the director''s office, and the director poured a glass for them personally


    Blood red liquid is a favorite drink for Shura women.


    Although the person in charge here is a cover up, even Ouyang Ping can not give face, but we must give Miss Pan face.


    "Well, I''ve been to a mine cave before. The other party asked me to bring this to you and let you open it yourself." Pan Xuan said, and then took out the things that the big man had given her and put them on the table.


    The person in charge took out a thing from it with the recent situation report of the big man and some things to pay attention to.


    Pan Xuan and Gu Zheng sat quietly aside, waiting for his reply.


    At the same time, in the east of the town, a shadow also passed through the dense forest and came to a very secret place. Under an incomparably lush tree, there was a seemingly flat ground. I didn''t know what the shadow was playing with. A ladder tunnel appeared on the surface.


    Soon the figure went straight down. If Gu Zheng saw it, this person was the one sitting opposite him at the dinner, that is, the so-called Yu Shao in the waiter''s mouth.


    At this time, Yu Shao passed all the way. After seeing him, everyone underground bowed their heads and said hello. Although the underground space is large, there are few people. The rough style means that the owner here has no time to build here.


    Yu Shao went directly to the last room. He said it was a room. In fact, he opened a space on the wall, which was covered by a simple door outside.


    Yu Shao pushed the door and entered. There was also a top-down stalactite in the whole room. The whole stone pillar was light red. There was a small round hole in the middle. A man took a red spar from a box next to him and put it in.


    As soon as he put it in, the man hurried away from the stone column. At the same time, dozens of dense arrays also lit up at the same time. The red stone column emitted amazing light, but all were covered by the array and surrounded in this small space.

 Chapter 1101

    Unable to move, the red light soon gathered on the stone column again and moved down a little bit from top to bottom. With each movement, the red light dimmed a little. Under the stalactite, a red bowl was waiting. Now there were many round and full particles in it, which were almost the same size as rice.


    Soon, a pure, transparent and dazzling small water drop fell from the bottom of the stone pillar.


    In the process of falling, the light is constantly introverted, and finally turns into particles of almost the same size and falls into the bowl, making a crisp sound. Looking closely at the past, there are dozens of them.


    The red light is still moving down slowly. It will take a long time to reach the bottom at this speed.


    Those Dharma arrays stopped when the light entered the stone pillars, as if to prevent them from escaping.


    When Yu Shao went in, the crystal stone was transferred into the bowl. The person in charge of here was surprised and had raised weapons in his hands. However, after seeing the visitor, he scattered all these precautions, took off his gloves, put them away, stood respectfully aside and said hello to Yu Shao.


    "Yu Shao, these are the only things for the time being for hundreds of years."


    Yu Shao nodded and said he knew. He had been here many times. Looking at the scene that had not changed for thousands of years, he suddenly said


    "You''ve been here for years."


    "If I return to Yu Shao, I have been here for more than 3000 years, but it''s my honor to work for Yu Shao."


    The Shura man with the golden immortal peak looked at Yu Shao fanatically. It was his pride and honor to work for him.


    "Don''t worry, Deng Wenxuan, I''ll see your hard work and won''t treat you badly." Yu Shao waved his hand and put all the things in the bowl away, leaving only one in it.


    "Did anything unexpected happen?"


    "One of our strongholds, which is located in the west, has been out of contact. I suspect it has been destroyed." Deng Wenxuan thought for a while. Everything else is normal except this matter. "I have sent someone to check and see what happened."


    "I suspect someone already knows about our plan. I''m going to send someone to inform Yu Shao. You''re coming."


    "I know. It''s time to end this plan. It''s not bad to collect for so many years. Some people of the ethnic group probably know some secrets here and don''t need to go on. You can leave a message for everyone and tell them to take advantage of the opportunity outside to quit quickly. All of them have to evacuate."


    Yu Shao''s tone was very serious and ordered the other party, "go out for me after you have arranged. You still have one last task. You can leave here perfectly after completing it. I have reserved a position for you in the family patrol."


    "Thank you, Yu Shao. I''m willing to go through fire and water for you." Deng Wenxuan shouted with surprise on his face. His body was still trembling by the huge surprise. Although it was only the lowest patrol, it was already under Yu Shao''s door, and his identity was completely different from before.


    It can be said that he is like a sect. He used to be a low-level factotum disciple. You can do nothing but clean up. Now he has become an ordinary beginner disciple. Even if he is not a good student, he can practice martial arts and receive daily supplements.


    "Hurry, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Yes."


    Deng Wenxuan hurried out and ordered all the people in the cave to summon up and give Yu Shao''s order. When they go back, they should tell others to go back together. If they don''t want to go back, they don''t ask.


    As for those who did not get the news in time, it was very simple to leave a symbol in a secret place in the cave and put all the contents they wanted to explain in it. When they came back, they thought they would know what to do.


    Deng Wenxuan, who quickly explained everything clearly, came back. Looking at the clock milk on his head, and the box containing things on the ground, everything was empty. Deng Wenxuan didn''t care. All this was in front of Xu Shao. What he wanted to do was his business. Don''t ask yourself.


    "Yu Shao, I have arranged it." Deng Wenxuan came to Yu Shao''s side and bowed.


    "Well, next, you have to go with me to the place already prepared. We have to evacuate here, but what we have done over the years has long been doubted by the special envoy. We must throw this pot to the enemy."


    Yu Shao turned to Deng Wenxuan and said, "you must master the overall situation at the end. Don''t worry. I''ll give you a transmission stone to ensure that you can directly transmit to our rear. This was specially made during this test of trust. You should have heard."


    Deng Wenxuan handed a button as like as two peas to Pan Xuan.


    Deng Wenxuan nodded. Of course, he knew that those favored children who were taken care of carefully were really considerate for them. Even a little danger wanted to leave a safe retreat for each other.


    "You mean the maze trap completed a few years ago." Deng Wenxuan asked suspiciously as he took it over.


    "Did you prepare to evacuate very early?" Deng Wenxuan suddenly thought.


    "Yes, in order to be more realistic, I also specially put something to prove that it was the opposite thing." Yu Shaohe said with a smile, with an unspeakable strangeness on his face.


    "Yes, Yu Shao, if you plan strategies, your subordinates will also complete the task." Deng Wenxuan directly accepted the order. Since he knows his task, don''t ask more about wine.


    Yu Shao looked at Deng Wenxuan with satisfaction. He was the one he chose. He was really smart. Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. He was very clever.


    In addition, I didn''t expect to encounter such a great harvest this trip. Yu Shao remembered the young man. Although he was indeed a Shura, he smelled a familiar smell, which was the smell of black rock.


    You should know that the black rock ring was brought to him personally. This special ring is different from ordinary rings and has more functions. For example, he may have been thrown in by black rock before he died. Only the strengthened ring can have this effect.


    So, why is he pretending to be Shura? Is it for Pan Xuan? It''s impossible. He doesn''t know who is standing behind pan Xuan.


    Besides, even if he is with Pan Xuan, the people behind pan Xuan can''t agree. His identity can''t be concealed at all, unless he is willing to stay here in the sea of blood forever, so this possibility should also be ruled out.


    Judging from his wrist, he must have another glove in his hand, and it is likely that he has been to the lost stronghold and even felt the magic brought by the blood diamond.


    But what''s the use? I don''t dare to absorb it. I can only take it for the old family to study. I have given up my plan and can''t use my gloves. I have to throw out the other one just to let the other party help me fight the black pot.


    It happens that Pan Xuan is still on the mission of looking for gloves. As long as there is a trace of gloves near pan Xuan, and then inform the Dharma protector, there will be a good play.


    As for the life and death of those people who tried, regardless of their own affairs, the headache is also a headache for childe Feng. It''s a big deal to rest for thousands of years. As childe Feng, you can invite a few old people out of the mountain. It''s not that you can''t catch enough people.


    Then Deng Wenxuan and Yu Shao left here together, went straight from the side, bypassed the puppet town in front and avoided some scattered people.


    On the way to the central forest, Yu Shao looked forward to the young man. He hoped that he would live up to a good play he had arranged for him. Don''t let everyone down.


    Gu Zheng, who had just walked out of the door, suddenly sneezed. He was cold. He came and went quickly. When Gu Zheng checked immediately, he found that he had no problems at all, as if those were just an illusion.


    "What''s the matter with you? Aren''t you feeling well?" Pan Xuan asked Gu Zheng with a concerned face. That expression made the people waiting outside the door moan and scold Gu Zheng.


    "Nothing, maybe the injury hasn''t been completely cured." Gu Zheng directly found a reason to push him. He didn''t know what the situation was. It seemed that someone was talking about himself behind his back.


    "Then you should pay more attention and go back and have a good rest later." originally, pan Xuan wanted to pull Gu Zheng to have something to eat, but when he saw him say so, he''d better forget it.


    Gu Zheng looks at most of the people around him and looks at himself with gnashing teeth. Gu Zheng knows what they think without guessing.


    Gu Zheng sees so many people curse themselves together. If he continues to be here with Pan Xuan, he doesn''t know what will happen. The key is to leave here quickly.


    "OK, let''s go back and talk." Gu Zheng was also eager. If he knew that he had avoided going to dinner with Pan Xuan, he would be even more excited.


    If you enter the only tavern with wine and vegetables, those drunk people in it don''t ask anything. They really dare to come up directly to fight Gu Zheng.


    Thinking of a group of people queuing up to compete with themselves, Gu Zheng shivered again and hurried away. It was terrible.


    Pan Xuan is still worried about Gu Zheng''s injury. This time, she doesn''t stroll slowly in the street. She quickly gets rid of the crowd and returns to her home.


    As soon as pan Xuan opened the house, it was very safe. People outside couldn''t get in at all. Even Gu Zheng couldn''t break the defense for a moment.


    In this way, many people who followed behind slowly dispersed. Even if there was no prohibition, they didn''t have the courage to disturb pan Xuan. Only one person was unwilling and stayed.


    Back in the room, Gu Zheng lies on the chair regardless of the image. Pan Xuan goes up and takes some pills. Facing pan Xuan''s concern, Gu Zheng is really embarrassed. He can''t hand over his gloves, even if it''s her mission goal, because Gu Zheng always feels that there are still some uses.


    Don''t accompany her to find one when you are old. Maybe you can find one. Gu Zheng comforts himself in this way.


    "You mean, we can go out without prohibition." Gu Zheng said in surprise.


    "Didn''t you hear that just now?" Pan Xuan looked at Gu Zheng with a look of disbelief. You know, the person in charge said to them at that time.


    "Well, I was in a daze." Gu Zheng said shyly. At that time, he felt uneasy and didn''t really hear what he said at that time.


    "Yes, and give us a crystal stone, a thing that calls for help in case of an emergency." Pan Xuan took out many pure Yanlong stones and handed them to Gu Zheng. "This is your share."


    "Is there so much?" Gu Zheng asked, looking at so many long Yanshi in his hand.


    "Of course, you don''t see who I am." Pan Xuan certainly didn''t tell Gu Zheng that the person in charge gave him all the crystal stones.


    "That''s nice." Gu Zheng didn''t refuse, even if he knew that Pan Xuan might deliberately give himself most of them. "People in the big family are just different. They don''t ask us. They usually have to live frugally."


    Gu Zheng was surprised by Pan Xuan''s charming eyes. Pan Xuan took a small bite. "Do you think I''ll believe it? You''re recovering well, so I won''t bother you."


    After that, pan Xuan left Gu Zheng a beautiful shadow and went up to the second floor. Gu Zheng continued to stay below and pretended to continue healing, but he didn''t know that there was a person outside. He lingered outside and stared inside for fear of missing a trace of movement.


    In this way, after Gu Zheng pretended to sit for a few days, pan Xuan came down again. Looking at Gu Zheng''s lively and disorderly jumping and looking at the distant scenery, he couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the matter? There''s no problem now."


    Gu Zhengshan turned his head and looked at the beautifully dressed pan Xuan, "what''s the matter today? Are you going out to start your mission? "


    "No," Pan Xuan said deliberately. "I want to go to the pub for a drink. Can you go with me?"


    Looking at Pan Xuan''s expectant eyes, Gu Zheng couldn''t bear to refuse. He just said, "it''s not good for us to go out like this. Every time we go out, those people want to eat their own eyes, which makes me very embarrassed."


    Pan Xuan''s eyes were moving and vivid, and she smiled like a crescent moon. "Don''t worry, don''t resist, look at me."


    Gu Zheng stood there directly, relaxed himself and saw what the other party was going to do.


    Like Pan Xuan''s arm, Gu Zheng felt a vague breath surging on his body. He felt uncomfortable. He seemed to be trapped in a ball. If he didn''t believe that Pan Xuan wouldn''t hurt himself, he couldn''t help breaking the thing that trapped him.


    After a while, the breath stopped, and the uncomfortable feeling just now disappeared. Gu Zheng hurriedly looked at himself. There was no change, but he was still dressed like before.


    At that time, pan Xuan dressed up around herself, nodded with satisfaction, and then turned around himself. With a little flash, many stars flickered around pan Xuan''s body. Pan Xuan was as eye-catching as a dancing spirit.


    "OK." with Pan Xuan''s Jiao, Gu Zheng found that Pan Xuan was still the same as before. He didn''t know what Pan Xuan was doing.


    Pan Xuan looked at Gu Zheng with a blank face. Pan Xuan smiled and didn''t know what she had done. A water curtain appeared out of thin air, reflecting her figure.


    "Look."


    Gu Zheng looked at the water curtain, which reflected his new image.


    "EH."


    Gu Zheng looks up at his own image, which is very different from himself now. Above is the appearance of a middle-aged Shura nationality who is a little sloppy. It is ugly and ordinary. He acts with his own actions, but Gu Zheng looks at himself, the same as before, there is no change.


    Gu Zheng was looking at the image above. Suddenly, a strange woman came to him. He was startled. He quickly looked at the side. It turned out to be pan Xuan. He looked at Pan Xuan''s same dress, and the image was really the dress of ordinary Shura women.


    "It''s good. In this way, we can see that other people see this image except those with strong cultivation."


    "Yes, your magic is so powerful." Gu Zheng praised.


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s praise, pan Xuan''s smile was even brighter. "Let''s go. Now you can''t refuse."


    "OK, let''s go." Gu Zheng really couldn''t refuse, so he had to go out with her. If Gu Zheng had a task, he would have gone out to find something. Unlike pan Xuan, he didn''t take it easy, and he didn''t know what was in the woman''s mind.


    Gu Zheng feels that he didn''t understand what girls think in his previous life and this life.


    Su Nan has been holding on for several days. For his sake, he has temporarily given up the challenge arena over there. Now he has fled without fighting. He has been robbed of his position by others and deprived of his challenge master identity.


    But I don''t care. The person closest to me is the bug. Since I saw many of the tablets in the ancestral hall broken, I don''t have many relatives, and the bug is the most important one.


    I''m concentrating on monitoring the house. Because there are restrictions on the outside, I can''t see the situation inside. However, if the other party wants to come out or go in, it must be put away and prohibited.


    Suddenly two strange faces came out from inside. Su Nan, two complete strangers, was puzzled for a while and always felt something wrong.


    Su Nan''s eyes flashed a light and found that it was a disguise of Gu Zheng and pan Xuan. I see. It''s really smart to use this method to avoid everyone''s sight.


    But he won''t be fooled. Su Nan immediately carefully followed them and looked at where they went. No matter where the other party went, Su Nan won''t let the man leave his sight. Su Nan won''t question the other party in front of two people.


    Because when facing the other party alone, even if the other party doesn''t say it, he will force him. He said that although the other party is strong, he is not weak, and he is not afraid of the other party at all.


    Watching each other stroll in the street together did not attract other people''s attention, but in Su Nan''s eyes, everything could not hide from himself. He carefully followed them to ensure that the other party would not notice him.


    Seeing them wandering back and forth in this dilapidated small town, they finally came to the pub and had a beautiful meal. Su Nan really doesn''t know what to visit here. It''s monotonous. There''s no prosperous small town outside.


    After a meal, Su Nan counted the time. They had been out for a whole day. Watching them return to the house, Su Nan felt very tired, but she had to cheer up and continue to monitor.

 Chapter 1102

    The whole person is covered with a thin layer of water again, and blends in with the surroundings to cover up his body shape.


    Fortunately, they don''t come out often. They only come out a few times a month, but the man hasn''t been out alone, and pan Xuan hasn''t been out alone. I don''t know what they do all day in the house.


    Su Nan''s heart is getting more and more irritable, but she can only bear it. With clear clues, it''s better than looking for bugs without brains.


    Regardless of Su Nan''s presence, Gu Zheng is also angry. Every few days, pan Xuan will go out with herself in different ways. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what to do upstairs. She stays in the house every day and has nothing to do. She wants to go out alone. Without pan Xuan''s cover, she eventually feels very troublesome.


    On that day, pan Xuan and Gu Zheng went out for another day. They strolled around the street and finally went to the pub for a drink. Another boring day passed.


    Before pan xuanmei went up to the second floor, Gu Zheng stopped her, "when do we go out? Doesn''t it mean that foot restraint won''t work for us?"


    Gu Zheng thinks he needs to do something. If he can''t, he can go around and find some puppets to compete. If he can''t, he can fight in the challenge arena. It''s much better than being idle here. He also wants to go to the southernmost to see what''s going on there.


    "Well, are you worried? Do you have anything to do?" Pan Xuan was surprised. She didn''t know why Gu Zheng was so anxious to help her find something together.


    "I won''t be too anxious, but I''m a little bored here every day. I want to go out and relax." Gu Zheng showed an embarrassing smile on his face. He is really not good at lying.


    "Oh, I see. Here you are, so you don''t have to worry. But if you fight, you still have to take it down, otherwise it will be damaged accidentally."


    Pan Xuan''s eyes turned and she understood why Gu Zheng didn''t go out alone. She thought he liked staying at home and didn''t like going out. It seemed that she didn''t want to be surrounded by others.


    Even now, there are still many people outside discussing him, trying to find a chance to compete with him.


    Gu Zheng looked at a thing thrown by Pan Xuan and grabbed it in his hand. "How can I use this?" That thing changed its shape back and forth in Gu Zheng''s hand, one long, one round, soft and elastic.


    "You just stick it on your face and enter the fairy spirit. I''ll set another person''s face for you. Just dress up a little."


    "Good." Gu Zheng said according to pan Xuan. Soon a strange face covered Gu Zheng''s face. Gu Zheng couldn''t feel anything on his face. It was amazing.


    "Well, I''ll go up. We''ll leave in about a month. Don''t forget." Pan Xuan asked. He didn''t ask Gu Zheng, but went up alone.


    With this thing, you can go out at any time. It''s not too late. Now, Gu Zheng will dress up a little, and the whole person''s temperament will change greatly. You can''t see the trace before.


    Gu Zheng opened the ban, walked out of the door and looked around. There were still some sporadic people walking in the distance. After thinking about it, he didn''t go to the town, but went out directly from the side woods. The town goes every day. The area is so large and the function is so single. Almost all of them are familiar. It''s not like going out to find a puppet to compete and move their muscles and bones.


    In the place where Gu Zheng didn''t pay attention, a pair of eyes looked at him suspiciously. They didn''t understand that there was another stranger in it, and they didn''t use magic. Did they enter another person when they followed them.


    It should be impossible. You should know that if they all go out, the ban will be opened. Once someone forcibly breaks in, pan Xuan will know.


    Su Nan watched Gu Zheng sneak away from the side and thought it was impossible for the other party to use any other magic to cover himself.


    It would be terrible if that person''s Yi Rong went out and couldn''t seize such a good opportunity. Just in case, Su Nan left another observation spell in place.


    Although you can''t track each other instead of yourself, you can watch whether others come out at any time.


    When she was ready, Su Nan secretly followed Gu Zheng from the side of the forest. The other party didn''t expect someone to track herself behind without any cover up. Su Nan well followed the trace.


    Gu Zheng is running in the woods with all his strength. There are no puppets nearby. You can run and feel the sound of the wind blowing in your ears.


    If you take the main road and go so fast, you must attract some attention. It''s still someone who is hidden in the woods and doesn''t worry at all.


    Because Su Nan hid his breath, Gu Zheng didn''t know he was being followed. Soon after, Gu Zheng


    When I came to the main road, I did not hesitate to continue to run across the north. Although there were many puppets in the central forest opposite, there were also many Shura people who went there.


    In order to reduce other concerns, I have inquired. There are some powerful puppets in the north. In order to prevent too much damage, they are placed far away. Generally, few people go there.


    After another week, Gu Zheng came to his goal.


    "Probably here," Gu Zheng said to himself. He found it from the central forest. It should be nearby.


    Turning around, Gu Zheng stopped moving forward and walked in the direction of the central forest.


    At this time, Gu Zheng began to look for it slowly. Puppets do not stay where they are, but also move. However, most of them are limited to an approximate position and will not go out of this range, although this range is relatively large.


    If you are not careful, puppets will ambush you. Careless Shura people die under sneak attacks every year.


    Su Nan watched Gu Zheng go into the forest, and his spell to stay in the puppet town also failed. However, no one came out of there before the failure. So he is the most likely. However, seeing that the other party is careful, he must have come here to find the puppet for training.


    You can''t get too close. Be careful to be attacked as a puppet. That''s depressing. You must be careful.


    Su Nan also touched it carefully. She had heard of this place herself. She would suffer if she didn''t pay attention to herself.


    Gu Zheng began to look inside, but there was no trace for a long time. The angry Gu Zheng wanted to make noise to attract each other. At this time, Gu Zheng sat on a dead tree and was a little tired after walking for so many days. Unfortunately, there were no big trees nearby. Make do with it.


    I don''t know too much. Gu Zheng, who closed his eyes, suddenly moved his ears. Some messy voices came from the north and were approaching quickly.


    As the distance approached, the low roar of wild animals and the voice of some people came to my ears. From the sound of footsteps, about three people were chased.


    "Cen Qing, run." the man in front shouted, "come on, we managed to escape. We can''t die like this."


    "Hoo Hoo." that Qin Qing didn''t return, only a heavy gasp to tell others how bad she was.


    The other man''s commander, a flying sword, blocked the beast behind him, but most of them were flexibly avoided by the other party. It didn''t play a great role, but he succeeded in winning some time.


    "No, I can''t." she managed to run again for a while. Qin Qing stopped in despair, reached out to hold the trees beside her and gasped loudly. She didn''t have any strength and couldn''t run.


    "Don''t worry about me. Run quickly." Qin Qing looked at the two companions in front of her and stopped not far in front of her. She shouted loudly. She didn''t want them to die here. A friend had died just now.


    Now it was her turn to buy some time for everyone. Qin Qing forced herself to extract a trace of immortal power from her body and stabbed the beast with a wind blade.


    The beast looked like a wolf, but there were two raised horns on his head, which was very strange. His sharp teeth were exposed, and his black body looked very strong. His strong limbs dodged the flying sword in the sky back and forth on the tree. Although Qinqing''s wind blade didn''t break through the vigorous wind brought by the wolf, it succeeded in attracting his attention.


    "Come on, don''t let my sacrifice be wasted." Qin Qing looked at the success and attracted the attention of the black wolf. The black wolf looked here and slowly came towards himself, crying loudly. A line of tears also flowed out of his eyes and left two marks on his beautiful cheek.


    The two men forgot to look at each other. Just now the man in front said with a bitter smile, "Wu Feng, it seems that we are going to die here at the same time."


    "We are not the people who leave our friends behind. Hold on." Wu Feng ignored the bitter smile of his teammates and directly manipulated his flying sword to stab the black wolf''s head.


    Unfortunately, Wu Feng''s level is limited and he can''t stab the other party at all. He is easily dodged by the other party. Wu Feng bites his teeth, comes forward and rushes directly towards Qin Qing, trying to protect her.


    "Wu Feng, Qin Lang, why are you so stupid? Go, don''t ask me." Qin Qing whispered to herself when she saw them running towards her.


    Although the voice was small, they heard it. Qin Lang laughed, "we have never abandoned our teammates, but it''s a pity for Kaikai."


    Kaikai is the youngest member. They have been wandering the world together for thousands of years and have deep feelings.


    But when he first came here, he didn''t know the situation. Unfortunately, Kai Kai was directly attacked by the black wolf and was on the verge of death. In order to protect them, he directly burned his life, attacked the black wolf and won them a certain escape time.


    But in the end, he didn''t escape. The strength of the black wolf in front of us was beyond everyone''s expectation. He tried his best to escape, but he was forced to be like this.


    Now the combat effectiveness is still only Wu Feng. Qin Lang has been seriously injured, but Wu Feng''s attack can only delay their time.


    If the black wolf hadn''t been too cautious, he would rather give up killing them than be hurt, so that they could survive. Up to now, the black wolf is struggling to get some minor injuries, and they would have died under its claws.


    "Ding"


    Wu Feng''s flying sword was blown away, and Qin Lang never moved it again, because the flying sword had been cut in two by the other party''s claw.


    This brightened the hearts of the three of them. The powerful flying sword had been injured in the previous battle and could not be taken out. The threat of death was coming.


    "Fool, why don''t you run? We''ll all die here." Qin Qing kept crying and scolded them. They were so stupid and gave up the hope of escape.


    "Roar."


    The black wolf roared demonstratively. Looking at the three people in front of him, he was sure that the other party had not threatened him, so he pressed on. A small lightning shot at the three of them, which was just blocked by the protective cover held up by Qin Lang, but Qin Lang also vomited a stream of blood in his mouth and was unable to hold on.


    The black wolf finally lit up his claws and rushed over. It was cold and shining. Qin Lang, Wu Feng and Qin Qing had closed their eyes and waited for the final death.


    "Bang."


    At the next moment, when the three of them were about to die, the fierce black wolf gave a low cry directly, and his body flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    The three people didn''t feel the shadow of the black wolf. Instead, they heard the low sound of the black wolf''s painful road. They looked up and saw that there was a shadow in front of them.


    The three people looked at each other. Unexpectedly, someone here would save them. The three of them felt the powerful power of ancient struggle. As soon as they relaxed, they fell to the ground in a panic. The feeling of the rest of their lives made them unable to get up for a moment.


    The black wolf is not strong. At best, it is a little stronger than the later stage of Jinxian. The body of the beast accounts for a lot of light. The purple eyes of the black wolf keep looking at Gu Zheng. The body is faintly painful and tells itself that the other party is very strong and difficult to provoke.


    However, to this extent, the black wolf did not shrink back. Some small lightning rushed to Gu Zheng beside him. The black wolf himself moved quickly and waited for the opportunity, but those lightning could not break even Gu Zheng''s protective cover.


    The black wolf lit up his sharp claws and grabbed each other''s head directly, trying to tear it up.


    Gu Zheng''s startled voice from the scattered people behind him did not move. He directly punched him up. The black wolf''s purple eyes flashed and a cold light flashed on his claws. He changed his direction and cut off Gu Zheng''s wrist directly.


    The next second, the hands and claws of a wolf and a man intersected, and a weak air wave jumped out, while the black wolf was directly punched and flew out.


    The three of Qin Lang looked at the black wolf''s paw and dared not go down to the ground. They kept whispering in their mouth, and their tongue kept licking the injured paw. It seemed that they were seriously injured and probably all had been broken.


    Three people couldn''t believe that Gu Zhengqiang was so strong. Six eyes looked at Gu Zhengqiang''s back.


    The black wolf''s cruel eyes kept looking at Gu Zheng, and suddenly made an unexpected thing. The black wolf ran away without looking back. For fear that Gu Zheng would catch up, he looked back at Gu Zheng while far away, and soon disappeared in front of everyone.


    It is indeed a beast''s instinct. When he knows he can''t fight the enemy, he also knows how to retreat strategically.


    Qin Qing and the three of them are also stupid. For them, it''s still the black wolf who has no way to heaven and no way to earth. How do you feel that it''s running away, which is worse than they were just now.


    At this time, after a little time of buffering, the three of them also recovered some strength, helped each other and stood up. Qin Lang directly came forward to Gu Zheng''s back, hugged his fist and thanked him, "thank you for your help. If you need anything in the future, please tell me. I will do my best. ¡°


    Gu Zheng turned and looked at the three people in front of him. He still had some panic on his face and had not come out of being chased and killed by the black wolf.


    Suddenly Qin Qing''s face turned pale, subconsciously retreated two steps, and stretched out her hand to drag Wu Feng and Qin Lang over.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Feng asked puzzled.


    "He is the Shura people, who caught us and threw us in." Qin Qing looked dignified. She also wanted to see how high his cultivation was, so she rashly found out. This frightened her very much.


    At this moment, Wu Feng and Qin Lang were also subconsciously on guard, but the next second, Qin Lang gave up his guard and said to them with a bitter smile, "if the other party wants to harm himself, it''s no use how he resists. The other party easily scares the black wolf away. Then we are not the meat of the other party''s palm. We pinch it as much as we want."


    Wu Feng also thought of it and continued, "besides, what combat effectiveness can we have in this situation? Anyone can put them down."


    This is the truth. The three also understand the current situation. Everything depends on how the Shura people deal with themselves. They also fully understand that resistance is futile. They simply stop any alert. Anyway, it''s useless.


    Gu Zheng looked at their series of performances and didn''t speak with his arms in his arms. He had to say that the other party was much worse than himself at that time. The cultivation of three people, one Jinxian middle stage and two early stages, were also average.


    But it happened to fall on the boundary of Shura, and it happened to fall on this place. It happened that this place was occupied by a relatively powerful black wolf, and it fell in front of it. How unlucky can you be in the end.


    Fortunately, they met Gu Zheng. If Gu Zheng wasn''t right next to them, the three of them could only serve as a meal for the black wolf. Even if they met other Shura people, they would inevitably die or directly capture them as puppets.


    "Elder, do you have anything to tell me?"


    Looking at Gu Zheng without speaking, Qin Lang stood up with a hard head. At the same time, he was also uneasy. He didn''t know what the other party wanted. In this unfamiliar place, he always felt a little uncomfortable, especially the strong evil spirit, which could not help eroding himself and hindering his recovery from heaven and earth.


    This is also the reason why they soon lost their combat effectiveness. Only consumption can not be replenished. They can not be weak after fighting for so long. Even now, they only have the strength to stand reluctantly, that is, Wu Feng is a little better.


    "No, I advise you to leave here and go southwest. About half a year, you can find people like you."


    Gu Zheng suddenly felt a move in his heart. He didn''t want to talk to them. Now he just wanted to send them away quickly.

 Chapter 1103

    "Thank you, sir, but can you tell us where this is?" Qin Lang and his family also want to leave here, but they really don''t have the strength to leave now. They have already taken the pill, but if they go out and meet a black wolf or other wild animals, they will die.


    Qin Lang also wants to know where this place is. His many years of travel career tells him that only by understanding a place can he survive to the greatest extent. It is precisely with the care that most women do not have that he led everyone with his initial cultivation, led everyone to avoid many disasters and won everyone''s trust.


    "Here, if you find your people, you will naturally know, and then you will not thank me." Gu Zheng showed a strange smile on his face.


    "Of course not. If you hadn''t done it, we would have died on the road. How can we complain about you later? No matter how we know the truth, we won''t forget your saving grace."


    Gu Zhengzhen looked at him with some surprise. Qin Lang''s words were really beautiful. He was the leader of the team, but his strength was still a little low.


    Gu Zheng reaches out and points to Qin Lang''s forehead. Qin Lang doesn''t dodge and feels that the other party won''t hurt him. Instead, Wu Feng and Qin Qing are worried. They don''t know what Gu Zheng wants to do.


    Gu Zheng just gently put a little on his forehead, and then quickly let them go, so that they don''t stay here.


    Qin Lang looked at Qin Lang in surprise and didn''t say anything more. After this time, the pill had barely allowed them to walk. He arched his hand at Gu Zheng to express his gratitude, and then said to the two people behind him.


    "Let''s go. Don''t stop here."


    Although Qin Qing and Wu Feng were puzzled, they quickly left here with the captain, leaving Gu Zheng alone.


    Gu Zheng didn''t leave here either. He just closed his eyes, took off his mask and waited for them to stay away from here.


    One day later, Qin Lang and Wu Feng were far away from here. Qin Qing and Wu Feng wanted to ask some questions all the way, but they were stopped by Qin Lang and just asked them to leave there quickly.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to rest here, Qin Qing finally couldn''t help asking why they left there. Wouldn''t it be better to be protected by that person?


    Qin Lang explained to them that Gu Zheng''s finger actually contained some information. Although there was little information, it was enough to roughly know where it was and let Qin Lang understand where they were going. More importantly, a map appeared in his mind. Although it was only a thumbnail, a green sign told him, That will be their destination.


    Moreover, Gu Zheng told them to go quickly, and they must be aware of something. Maybe other Shura people came here, which might cause some harm to them.


    Qin Qing and Wu Feng felt incredible after hearing this. They quickly asked Qin Lang why the Shura man wanted to let them go and gave them a map.


    Qin Lang didn''t understand, and he didn''t want to understand.


    "Maybe he is the insider of our development, or he may just sympathize with us. Not all bad people have no good people."


    Qin Lang could only explain in this way, comforting himself, otherwise he didn''t know how to explain.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Next, we should live to reach our destination and don''t let Kaikai die in vain."


    "Yes."


    At the thought of Kaikai''s death, the three of them were also sad. They all kept silent and continued to recover.


    Gu Zheng waited until they were far away for more than half a day. He looked at a place with bright eyes and said loudly, "come out, friends. Don''t hide your head and tail. It''s mysterious. I''ve found you long ago."


    However, no one appeared in the words of the ancient dispute, just as the ancient dispute was talking to himself and bluffing people who did not exist.


    "Don''t come out? Then don''t blame me for forcing you out." Gu Zheng threw a sword in the opposite direction to a point behind him, as fast as lightning.


    "Boom"


    The sword directly hit the ground and hit a hole. Gu Zheng didn''t expect it to make a contribution. He just told the gambling house not to hide. He already knew your existence, so he forced the other party out.


    Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the man who followed him. It seems that he followed himself when he came out from the beginning. He doesn''t know what the other party means.


    A figure came out with a blue protective cover. When he saw Gu Zheng, he snorted coldly, removed the protection, and stood directly in front of Gu Zheng. His eyes were full of indifference. He looked at Gu Zheng coldly.


    At the moment of Gu Zheng''s mask, Su Nan was finally convinced that she was not with the wrong person, otherwise Su Nan would continue to hide and continue to observe for some time.


    Gu Zheng looked at each other. Although he didn''t know each other, he knew that his eyes were the most intense when he went out with Pan Xuan for the first time. He couldn''t even get his attention. In particular, the scar was on his eyebrows. He couldn''t forget it after seeing it.


    For the first time, I kept looking at myself in the tavern. I didn''t know at that time. Now I understand. At this time, I am an admirer of Pan Xuan, and my strength is still very strong. I guess I had this idea at that time.


    Gu Zheng really has a headache about this. He knew that being with Pan Xuan would cause public anger. Maybe some admirer would come to him. He acted so secretly, made up and hid his identity. He didn''t know how the other party followed him at the beginning. Did the opposite party guard himself at all?


    Gu Zheng was cold for a while. He didn''t think that Pan Xuan''s lover had so much perseverance. He knew he didn''t like you. You still pestered him. It''s boring.


    Pan Xuan is also a good one. In addition to being less handsome, he also looks good in strength. He dares to challenge himself without two brushes, but he can''t. He might as well go straight from him and don''t pester himself.


    Of course, it''s just Gu Zheng''s thinking. Pan Xuan knows her temper. If she makes a mess of mandarin ducks for her, Gu Zheng is sure that she must try her best.


    "I said, friend, are you here for her?" Gu Zheng still doesn''t want to fight with each other. He doesn''t really like her. Just say it. It seems that the other party is not unreasonable.


    "Nonsense, of course I came for it. You still have its residual breath. Just tell me when it saw it last and where she went."


    Su Nan suppressed the impulse in her heart and asked, but there was still some impatience in her tone.


    "She''s always at home. She was at home when I left. I don''t know if she went out."


    When the other party comes up, he asks where pan Xuan is. Gu Zheng doesn''t understand. She has been in the house all the time, but why does he ask himself such strange questions? Of course he will leave her breath with her. When she goes out, you ask me, how do I know.


    "It seems that you don''t want to say it." Su Nan was a little stunned. When she heard the other party''s pushing tone, she knew that the other party didn''t want to tell herself, so it''s no wonder.


    "If you want to find something, just say, why go around so far." Gu Zheng was also annoyed. Seeing that the other party''s breath had become stronger and stronger, he knew that the other party couldn''t help but start.


    However, who is afraid of who, for this kind of provocation, Gu will not be soft when fighting.


    "Whoosh."


    Countless water swords rose in the air out of thin air and rushed straight to Gu Zheng. Su Nan waved her hand again. A huge water dragon appeared out of thin air, and those who opened their teeth and claws also rushed to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng was not in a hurry. He didn''t see how Gu Zheng acted. A long sword flew out from behind and came to Gu Zheng on his own. With the illusion of the long sword, all the water swords were blocked by the long sword. Looking at the fierce water dragon, a flame poured out of the sword and a sword passed through the water dragon''s body.


    The water dragon was evaporated and dissipated. The speed of the long sword formed a long light in the sky and continued to stab Su Nan.


    Su Nan didn''t look at the attack. A water mass appeared in front of her and shot at the long sword. She directly wrapped the long sword in mid air, disconnected the link between Gu Zheng and the long sword, lost the control of Gu Zheng, and the flame on the long sword became smaller and smaller. Finally, it disappeared and fell directly to the ground.


    Both sides understand that it was just a warm-up, not a real one. However, after this slight contact, both sides know the strength of the other party, which is very strong. The strength of the two people is between Bozhong and Bozhong. No one can guarantee who loses and who wins.


    The cold air soon rose from Su Nan''s side and quickly spread around along the ground. This area was soon covered with a layer of frost, and Gu Zheng''s soles also condensed a layer of frost. Gu Zheng even felt the biting cold infecting upward along his feet. Affected by this, there was even a stiffness between his joints.


    Gu Zheng''s face sank. How can he let the other party continue? It seems that the other party is a spell manipulator, so he will certainly not let the other party give full play to his advantage.


    When his legs shook, he removed all the cold that spread to his legs, and he rushed directly to him to restrict him and give full play to his advantages.


    A stream of water slowly surrounded Su Nan. Under the control of Wu Feng, who had been prepared for a long time, it soon solidified into ice blocks, each of which was the size of a stone mill. Dozens of ice blocks were directly smashed at Gu Zheng with great wind under Su Nan''s control.


    Gu Zheng waved his long sword and looked at many huge ice blocks in front of him. His sword Qi took the lead in welcoming them, but his amazing sword Qi left only white marks on the ice, which could not break the stones at all.


    If one piece or two pieces, or even more pieces, Gu Zheng dared to carry it with a letter, but the number was so large that his defense was broken before he was halfway there.


    Gu Zheng nailed his feet in place with his fingers in his hands. The sword body flashed a glimmer of light. More powerful flames started from the sword body. Although the milky white flame was only an inch, it was more powerful than before.


    With each sword, the opponent''s ice first melts two halves, and the heat contained in it explodes the two halves into pieces. There are too many ice cubes and they are too hard. Gu Zheng has no time to melt them completely, so he can only break them in this way.


    "Bang bang."


    With the sound of explosion, a piece of fast ice was blown to pieces and splashed on the side. When Gu Zheng didn''t pay attention, the ice chips flying in the air were slowly pasted on Gu Zheng''s body, and even the ice chips on the ground gathered under Gu Zheng''s feet.


    There was no sound, no threat, and Gu Zheng didn''t pay attention to the seemingly harmless ice debris. The impact of the other party''s ice was too great. Gu Zheng was beaten back for two steps, leaving deep marks under his feet.


    Su Nan is still an expressionless face. She constantly manipulates ice blocks to attack Gu Zheng from all directions. Ice blocks continue to hit Gu Zheng. Those large ice blocks that have been blown up also rush up again under Su Nan''s control and hit Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng was accidentally attacked by these smaller ice blocks repeatedly. Although the power was much smaller, he still suffered a lot of pain. He was hit a little wrong and almost didn''t block the ice in front. For a time, Gu Zheng was busy dealing with these, which made Gu Zheng unable to get rid of it. His desire to raid the other party failed.


    These people specialize in magic attacks and are really powerful. They are good at all kinds of long-range bombing. However, as long as they get close, they will give him how to be a man in one round. At the same level, he can''t bear the opponent''s attack at all.


    Su Nan''s paralyzed face showed a smile. Although most of the ice had been melted in a short time, her goal had been achieved.


    When there were still a few pieces of ice left, Su Nan gave up the control and threw it directly, which was directly broken into ice debris by Gu Zheng.


    Before Gu Zheng could breathe, the ice debris on the top of the sky directly whirled up without wind, gathered the scattered ice debris and smaller ice debris nearby, and formed a hollow tornado in the blink of an eye, which directly covered Gu Zheng''s head.


    "Bad." Gu Zheng subconsciously felt like leaving here, but he felt a burst of cold. I don''t know when the ice scraps on his body have been connected, especially at his feet, they have been frozen in place by thick ice scraps. For a moment, Gu Zheng couldn''t get rid of it.


    Gu Zheng had to hold up a letter to block this attack.


    The ice scraps all over the sky form an ice storm, and with a little snowflakes falling from the air, each one reflects the romantic pink of the sky, which is as beautiful and moving as cherry blossoms, and more like beautiful elves, dancing and falling leisurely. Each falling piece causes little ripples on the Renshu.


    The ice storm, with its amazing momentum, directly trapped Gu Zheng in the center from top to bottom, like a rotating circle outside Gu Zheng.


    However, the rotating circle is not on the outside of the defense. Every time it rotates, it has an amazing tearing force and wants to tear the ancient dispute to pieces. The ice debris rotating in the inner ring is a defense formed by directly cutting the human script at high speed. The light of the whole protective cover is bright and dark, and it is about to lose its hold.


    The Renshu didn''t hold on for much time. After resisting a little time, it finally didn''t resist the continuous attack of the other party, and finally dissipated into some light spots. At this time, Gu Zheng had broken free from all his imprisonment, and his body suddenly burst into a terrible momentum.


    "Explosion"


    Gu Zheng''s body emerged a huge immortal spirit, which directly blew the ice storm away like a withering and decaying. A small mushroom cloud rose, sweeping all 300 meters around, empty, forming a circular open space. The ice debris splashed all over the sky hit the surrounding trees with holes, and the branches of nearby trees are full of small holes.


    Some unsustainable trees fell directly to one side and hit a nearby tree, causing a series of reactions. Many trees fell one after another, and there was a burst of earth shaking and mountain shaking.


    Even Su Nan was forced to retreat by that wave of anger. She was embarrassed to retreat behind, so she couldn''t keep up with the subsequent spells in time.


    Qin Lang''s scattered people who were taking a rest also felt the amazing momentum and looked here one after another. They didn''t know what had happened.


    "Is that where we left at first?" Wu Feng asked strangely,


    "Yes, there may have been some battles there, but that''s not something we can intervene in." Qin Qing felt the amazing destructive power, but the aftershocks could break the completely victorious self into the dying, not to mention the battle in the center.


    "Let''s go, don''t stay here." although Qin Lang wanted to go back and see if it was the benefactor fighting, he knew that he was really not qualified in the past. It was estimated that he didn''t even have room to intervene. He didn''t know whether his life-saving benefactor could stop him. I hope everything goes well.


    The three men took action again, simply cleaned up and hurried along the southwest.


    "Can you only do this little trick? Show your real skills."


    Gu Zheng said in a deep voice. Although he admired the delicacy and wisdom of the other party''s control in his heart, he still had to fight the other party and refused to admit defeat to show that he had not been hurt in the battle just now, which made him have some scruples.


    "Don''t just brush your mouth." Su Nan took out a small clean bottle from his hand, and the mouth of the clean bottle flashed faintly. "Let me show you my power. You''d better hurry to tell its trace and save the suffering."


    Su Nan''s mouth was also a counterattack. She kept controlling the dancers in her hand. A light blue water flow came out of the bottle and was hidden behind Su Nan, emitting a mysterious and quiet atmosphere.


    Gu Zheng vowed that if Hulu was around, he would let the other party know what despair is. He hadn''t met such a rare spell type for a long time. There are really many Shura people. There are all kinds of soldiers. One is better than the other, and he won''t let people live.


    In this era, who is not a master of martial arts to improve his ability to deal with danger? I didn''t expect to meet another one who goes to the extreme. Just like the witch family in those years, even if the magic reaches the extreme, it can''t be underestimated, because it is more weird and destructive.

 Chapter 1104

    The best way to deal with such a person is to fight with a magic weapon. Of course, Gu Zheng knows that when his mind moves, the rod appears again in front of him with his own recovered judge''s pen.


    Although it is said that the judge''s pen can play the greatest role with the human letter, Gu Zheng doesn''t think that the other party will say his name foolishly. This era has already passed the time when he was stupid and cute. Now everyone is treacherous and can''t be seen through.


    Especially in the upcoming battle or during the battle, you directly ask the name of the place. It''s not that there is no silver 300 Liang here. It''s all for your face to take out a false name,


    The tip of the pen pointed at Su Nan, locked each other''s breath, rushed into the sky and disappeared directly.


    Su Nan felt that there was a needle in the center of her eyebrows, aiming at herself. She knew that it must be extraordinary, but it disappeared in a blink of an eye. She couldn''t feel it. Su Nan knew that the other party must be hiding around and looking for her own flaws.


    Su Nan was not careless either. She put a blue protective cover directly. She didn''t want to be able to stop it. Just stop it for a little time and give herself a little more reaction time.


    Su Nan''s water directly turns into countless water droplets, which are suspended in the sky and cover Gu Zheng''s line of sight. Each drop flashes a light blue light and shoots at Gu Zheng, just like countless cobwebs. One end is connected with Gu Zheng and the other is connected with water droplets.


    Gu Zheng took precautions against this. He couldn''t help covering his eyes with a layer of water waves that blocked the strong light. There was no dead corner on his body, but the light ignored these defense measures and directly entered Gu Zheng''s body one by one.


    Many silk threads are overlapped together, more dazzling and thicker. From a distance, Gu Zheng seems to be bound by thousands of thin threads.


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t feel anything in his body, he knew that he would not let the thin line link him. On the way over, he had used the sword Qi to resist, but directly penetrated through. He quickly cut off the long sword, but he also found that the long sword directly penetrated through the past, as if this line didn''t exist.


    Su Nan looked at Gu Zheng and hurriedly wanted to cut off these thin lines. She smiled coldly. It was extracted from the silk of insects and mixed with Wannian ice dew. It has some special effects.


    The worm''s silk has the ability specially given by the worm. It took him thousands of years to collect this ice dew. It seems that there are a lot, but in fact there are not many. He reluctantly filled a clean bottle, but turned into small drops of water.


    Although you can see the silk thread with your naked eye, in fact, the silk thread has been hidden in other spaces, and it is still changing its position to ensure that you can''t get rid of it for a moment. Although the silk thread has no power, it is just a simple link to lock each other, it can greatly strengthen its power for Su Nan.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles."


    With Su Nan''s cry, more than a dozen miles around fell into a cold state. Snowflakes covered the whole sky and changed the local weather.


    The suspended water droplets received the order together and trembled. They all rushed towards Gu Zheng''s body along the silk thread. As soon as they came into contact with Gu Zheng''s body, they would turn into a piece of ice and freeze together with Gu Zheng''s body.


    Gu Zheng was burning a golden flame and wanted to melt them, but he had no effect on the water droplets ignoring space. Although the freezing on his body had some effects, there were endless water droplets coming from behind.


    The melting speed is not as fast as the freezing speed of the other party. With the more frozen places on Gu Zheng''s body, Gu Zheng feels heavier and heavier. In the end, he feels unable to act.


    I can only watch countless water droplets continue to cover myself, layer after layer. The endless water droplets have surrounded the ancient dispute into a thick circle.


    "Frozen."


    All the water drops have covered Gu Zheng''s body, forming a thick ice layer, shining a ray of light, and even the flame on Gu Zheng''s body is frozen inside, forming an alternative beauty.


    Su Nan''s face was pale. This consumption was beyond Su Nan''s expectation. Unexpectedly, the other party resisted so strongly and almost didn''t complete the spell, but the price was worth it.


    At this time, a lifelike ice sculpture appeared in the open space, and even Gu Zheng''s angry face could be seen clearly.


    At the moment when Su Nan was relaxed, an aurora came rapidly from behind the side, aiming at Su Nan''s heart. The blue shield was just like paper paste, didn''t play any role, and directly penetrated.


    In an emergency, Su Nan moved a little inch, and a painful sound came from Su Nan''s mouth. Some circular blood holes appeared under her shoulder. The aurora wanted to return again, but Su Nan sent out a cloud of fog, which directly frozen in the air and fell down.


    The judge''s pen was still struggling and flew up slowly with ice. Su Nan wanted to attack again. Su Nan quickly sent out several fogs one after another. Now the judge''s pen stayed on the ground and didn''t move.


    Although it''s a waste to use the judge''s pen as a concealed weapon, the effect is still very significant. If Su Nan hadn''t moved her body in an emergency, she would have been penetrated into her heart by the other party''s concealed weapon.


    Su Nan saw that the pen was trapped by the first mock exam. Then he hurriedly took out some pills of Dan medicine and stretched out his hand in the wound. One of Lan Wangwang''s ice appeared at the ends of the wound to control the wound.


    At this time, some thin beads of sweat appeared on Su Nan''s head. Unexpectedly, her shield didn''t work at all. If it weren''t for her vigilance, she secretly planted a layer of water mist nearby. As soon as the pen appeared, she sensed it and began to move her body immediately, but in this way, she was almost passed through her heart.


    It can be seen that the other party''s speed is so fast that it almost capsized in the gutter. However, if it is stable this time, it depends on whether the other party knows interest or he will always trap the other party.


    To see who can consume who, Su Nan simply cleaned up and came to his masterpiece.


    Now Gu Zheng is still in a chopping state. The long knife is still emitting a golden flame in his hand. It seems that he wants to cut off the previous filaments, but it''s a pity that all of them are frozen and can only keep this position.


    Su Nan''s face was ruddy and the others were still pale. She knocked on the ice in front of her and said to Gu Zheng, "you know you can hear it. If you agree to tell its whereabouts, I''ll let you out."


    "If you agree, turn your eyes again and again." Su Nan sat next to Gu Zheng and looked at Gu Zheng with an angry look. She wanted to kill herself.


    Su Nan didn''t care. She didn''t expect the other party to admit defeat at the beginning. The good play was still long, so Su Nan took out a relatively pure Yanlong stone and began to absorb it.


    They consume too much and have to supplement it. Moreover, they should supplement the energy of ice sculpture from time to time to save each other from difficulties.


    In this way, Su Nan sat next to him. In addition to adding energy to the ice sculpture from time to time, she was meditating and resting at other times.


    At the back, Su Nan also put away the Yanlong stone in her hand and absorbed the aura in the air. Although the transformation is difficult and slow, it is better than wasting the Yanlong stone.


    I don''t have much. It''s painful to use myself in this way. Most of my wealth has been lost. It''s better to save a little.


    If you let others know that the former young master Su had to save this thing, I don''t know what it would be like to be shocked. If he had given this kind of goods to Su Nan in the past, he wouldn''t want it.


    Day by day, Su Nan will ask the same words every day, but every ancient struggle does not cooperate, and Su Nan is not worried. Since the other party is trapped by himself, when he can come out depends on his own mind.


    Su Nan doesn''t think that the other party can break through his enhanced version. It was formed under the imagination of Su Nan''s genius, which can also be said to be a magic weapon, because it contains the mutant silk of insects and Wannian ice dew, which can be recycled without damage.


    I have to say that Su Nan does have a hand. Such a strong move and such a strange combination can be combined.


    But Gu Zheng''s heart was really burning with anger. He could say that everything was frozen except that his eyes could move, and he couldn''t even blink.


    At that time, Gu Zheng was aware of the strangeness of the silk thread, and soon realized that it was wrong. He quickly found the other party''s hidden space. When he was about to cut it off, the other party''s magic had arrived, just one second away. The other party must not trap himself like this.


    Just one second away, as long as you wave the knife in your hand, even if the other party traps you, you can get out at a certain price, and the other party has absolutely no time to stop you.


    Now he is reduced to this form, which can not make Gu Zheng so angry. Gu Zheng doesn''t know that he hasn''t suffered such a big loss for many years, but there is a strange energy in the ice, which prevents the condensation of immortal Qi in his body, so he can''t break free.


    Seeing that the other party asks himself the same question every day, Gu Zheng knows and won''t agree. It''s about his dignity and will never admit defeat.


    This strange ice layer also has certain advantages. If the other party wants to kill himself, he must also break this ice layer. All ancient disputes are not very worried. If the other party destroys some, the immortal Qi in his body can gather. This small ice layer can''t trap himself, and he still has a letter to resist for a moment.


    However, with the passage of time, Gu Zheng slowly found that the immortal Qi reserve in the body was slowly decreasing. After careful observation, he found that it was to maintain the constantly frozen skin on the body surface, which needed to be maintained spontaneously, so it would consume a little.


    Although not much, Gu Zheng can''t absorb the ability of the outside world to supplement himself. Really, if this consumption continues, Gu Zheng will lose his immortal power within hundreds of years. At that time, there is a great chance that he will freeze to death here.


    However, Gu Zheng suddenly thought that he and pan Xuan still had an agreement. It took so much time to go back. Although he could wait for Pan Xuan to find himself, his appearance was too embarrassing.


    If you want to use that method, although you can get out of trouble, you won''t move for hundreds of years. Find a place to hide. The price is so high that you won''t use it unless you die.


    If you can''t escape after using it, you really have to wait to die. You won''t use it until that step. Go step by step first.


    After ten days, Gu Zheng''s anxious state of mind has been seen by Su Nan. After Su Nan asked this routine, she continued, "it seems that your eyes are a little anxious. Do you have anything to do? I advise you to say it without delaying everyone''s time."


    Su Nan''s heart is determined. As long as the other party is worried, it''s easy to do. Su Nan is really afraid that the other party will consume with him. She doesn''t say she also needs to find a bug. In case pan Xuan finds it, she really has to run away.


    However, Su Nan''s worry didn''t materialize. She still had a winning look. Finally, the other party was more worried than herself. Now Su Nan was not worried.


    Gu Zheng is still holding a breath in his heart. He just doesn''t want to admit defeat, but he doesn''t want to break the appointment. Although he is not a good person, he is not a bad person. Gu Zheng has his own views on his own standards.


    But I really couldn''t answer the questions asked by the other party. I went out first. How did I know where she went? I wanted to pretend to promise the other party and take the opportunity to break free.


    But looking at the other party, intentionally or unintentionally, he had to take out an ice cube with his own judge''s pen in it. First let it nod, and then wait a minute. It was frozen as it is again. He also died. He just wanted to tell himself that if he said it, he would confess directly and don''t play anything empty.


    Warn Gu Zheng that he has a way to speak out without threatening himself. This is his magic. There are some ways to control it.


    After another two days, Gu Zheng was always anxious, but there was no good way. Unexpectedly, he found that a new situation appeared in his body.


    It turned out to be the demon grass. Before, the demon grass formed a small ball of yin and Yang in the body. The karst fruit was compatible with the ice grass. It had been absorbing the immortal spirit of Gu Zheng all the time, but Gu Zheng almost forgot it because it was baptized in the hall when he first came.


    Now, because the immortal Qi in the body has been interrupted by the strange energy, the immortal Qi has been unable to gather and scattered. Now the demon grass doesn''t work. It extracts not these scattered immortal Qi, but the more important source. After finding that it can''t be extracted, it directly resists in the body.


    You should know that the demon grass is responsible for absorbing energy. Now it is suddenly broken, and it is not time to mature. Now, a wave of energy can be found directly from the demon grass to explore what is happening outside.


    This in itself is the immortal spirit of Gu Zheng. It doesn''t hurt Gu Zheng at all. Instead, it repairs some frostbitten meridians. After a week of circulation in the body, follow the vein to find the strange energy that interrupts his absorption.


    This strange energy in the face of the demon grass''s discovery, like a mouse meeting a cat, there is no resistance at all.


    This time, the strange energy also met the nemesis. It was directly dragged back by the demon grass and absorbed it a little. Then the demon grass seemed to be addicted. To continue to take the initiative, we need to find this strange energy. Within half a day, all the strange energy in the body was swept away by the demon grass.


    Gu Zheng was so excited that he felt that the immortal Qi in his body could listen to his own command, so he didn''t have to pull down his face to beg each other. After feeling that he could continue to extract the immortal Qi, the demon grass stayed there motionless, resumed its previous state, and extracted the root of Gu Zheng''s immortal Qi bit by bit.


    The speed of demon grass has been much slower than that at the beginning. I don''t know if the fantasy here is not suitable. After all, Gu Zheng absorbs a large amount of Reiki containing evil Qi. Although it has been basically filtered out, it is guaranteed that demon grass can also detect this difference.


    Gu Zheng carefully maintained his previous form. His eyes were still anxious. His body still couldn''t move. In fact, he secretly began to destroy the ice outside and hollowed out bit by bit.


    Of course, Su Nan didn''t notice. He had very strong confidence in his magic and knew what effect his magic would bring to the other party. Just as he was sure that Gu Zheng couldn''t gather a trace of immortal Qi in his body, he also believed that he couldn''t hold on for a few days.


    Su Nan now meditates every day and steadily replenishes energy for the ice sculpture. Sometimes she patrols around to prevent other strangers from entering here. Seeing this scene, she doesn''t know that there is an unusual thing in Gu Zheng''s body, which has already helped Gu Zheng break the prohibition in his body.


    Two days later, Gu Zheng has completely hollowed out the ice. Now he continues to secretly absorb the external aura to supplement himself. The most important thing is to keep the flame frozen. All Gu Zheng spent a lot of energy and avoided the ice a little bit, saving him from discovering the signs in advance.


    When Su Nan toured around again, the ice outside Gu Zheng quietly melted away and became a pool of solid water stains. The flame on his body was quickly taken away by Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng thought about it, took out a jade bottle and took all these water stains in.


    Although I can''t use these things, I can''t let the other party recycle the past so easily. Even now, if that move comes again, if it is successfully nailed to Gu Zheng again, Gu Zheng can''t guarantee that he can find the other party''s hidden place in time. I think it''s safe to put it away.


    Then, the ancient as like as two peas, they made a similar shadow before the original. They were very simple. They could find out problems when they looked carefully, but the ancient competition was the only level.


    Next, Gu Zheng stealthily hid beside him and hid in the only way he had to go back. Although it was simple and easy to be found, Gu believed that the other party would not check here.


    As soon as possible, Su Nan came back again after patrolling around as usual. When she came back, she was still thinking that the other party would obey herself and promise her conditions, but the other party was not sure to take the last step, which also distressed Su Nan.


    Su Nan went back absentmindedly and didn''t find that the ice sculpture in the middle had been changed.


    However, after only taking a few more steps, Su Nan had noticed that something was wrong, because Gu Zheng''s "angry" eyes no longer made him feel angry. It was like losing his life and had no activity at all.

 Chapter 1105

    However, seeing the bug standing in front of him, there was no feeling in his heart, that is to say, the so-called oath had been broken, and the two people were separated and independent.


    Su Nan felt that the insect had a flesh body, which was different from before. In the past, it could only look like an insect. Although it could be transformed into anything, it was still a mutant insect.


    Now it''s different. Looking at the past, the other party seems to have got rid of the problems left over from the past, and even thinks that this is a human who has practiced the magic law. The disappearance of this oath must have something to do with this transformation.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been like this since I woke up and took the pill prepared by Gu Zheng for me, but I can change it again." the bug''s face is full of confusion. "I''ve tried, I can maintain this all the time, and I can change into other forms at this time."


    Affectation of the insect, as like as two peas, the appearance of a little like Nan is just like a little cough.


    Xiaonan looked at the same body shape as herself. Even her breath was nine points similar. It was incredible enough to confuse the false with the true.


    Xiao Chong then turned into Gu Zheng. Although he looked the same, he could only imitate four points. Anyone who had seen Gu Zheng could see it at a glance.


    However, if it is used to deceive people who have not seen ancient disputes, the effect is still good, and there is a great chance that they may paralyze each other.


    The bug smiled proudly, patted Su Nan on the shoulder and winked at Su Nan.


    Although Su Nan knew that the bug was getting worse at this time, she was still not used to seeing Gu Zheng who was still beating and killing in front of her.


    "Well, well, I know. You can change back quickly." Su Nan quickly interrupted the bug to show off. Who knows who he will become.


    The insect spits out its tongue playfully and changes back to its previous appearance. It is a little higher and more mature than the previous illusion.


    Gu Zheng looked at the cute tongue sticking out of the opposite "self" and felt that he would destroy the three outlooks. He would not do so in the future.


    "I tried it in the valley when I came out before. I can change back to my previous form, but it takes nearly a day to switch back and forth."


    The bug continued to talk happily, but when he thought of something, he looked low soon. "My defense has also decreased greatly. Now, in addition to some magic abilities and simple space spells, I can''t help Xiaonan resist damage."


    "More importantly, in this form, I can''t spit silk. I don''t know what''s going on. I haven''t spit silk for a long time, and I miss it in my heart."


    Su Nan smiled bitterly and couldn''t look at the bug, but just now she heard that it was refined by ancient struggle, so she looked at it suspiciously.


    Gu Zheng looked at the bug with a little knowledge, and looked at Su Nan''s asking eyes. He simply explained to Su Nan himself.


    "That''s the shape returning pill I refined for the bug. The most important material in it is an abandoned pill I accidentally obtained. I just strengthened its efficacy and restored it to its previous efficacy. When the bug took it, the pill directly took her out of her body and changed her bones from inside to outside."


    Gu Zheng simply explained the effect of the abandoned pill. The bug nodded beside him. To tell the truth, at that time, he just thought about Xiaonan and spent a lot of effort to call Xiaonan. Most of his time was sleepy.


    "In short, now the bug can change two forms. One is the body of the bug in the past, including why the repair is in, and the special ability will not be weakened at all. If the bug becomes the original form, there will be a blood connection between you."


    "The other is the human form. In fact, now she can say that she is a demon cultivator of human beings. Her noumenon at this time is human nature, and her accomplishments are not reduced. However, her previous skills are also greatly weakened. Most illusions and a small part of spatial induction, and nothing else."


    "So, when I''m human, can''t Xiaonan force me? I can do whatever I want and eat whatever I want?" the bug suddenly interrupted and asked, his eyes shining, as if he could do something freely.


    "Yes, at this time, you are actually a new human," Gu Zheng affirmed.


    "Oh, great. In this way, Xiaonan can''t order me to hide when fighting. I can also help my Xiaonan fight together, and I can eat as I like."


    Xiaochong jumped up happily and shouted at Xiaonan. Thinking of food, he felt a little hungry. He quickly took out a low-grade Yanlong stone from his space and threw it into his mouth.


    "Bah, bah, this Yanlong stone is so bad. It''s strange that I can''t bite it." the bug quickly spit out the Yanlong stone, with some residue in his mouth and spitting constantly.


    Seeing this, Su Nan smiled and was angry. He quickly took the Yanlong stone from the bug''s hand and handed a fruit from his hand. "You''re human now. Of course you can''t bite this. Eat this."


    The bug had eaten this kind of food before. At that time, she watched Xiaonan eat with relish. She grabbed it and found that she didn''t like it because she didn''t eat at all. Xiaonan also lied to herself that it was delicious.


    Xiaonan doesn''t eat the ore she gave Xiaonan. It''s her favorite snack. She can''t bear to eat it. Now looking at the fruit in her hand, the bug hesitates.


    Thinking that now it is different from before, the Yanlong stone you liked before can''t bite and tastes bad. Try it yourself. Looking at Su Nan''s encouraging eyes, the bug took a big bite carefully.


    The sweet and sour taste filled his mouth. Compared with the past, it was two completely different flavors. As soon as the insect''s face changed, he ate it in three or two.


    More than enough, Xiao Nan smacked her mouth and felt the delicious food she had never felt. She didn''t eat enough. She quickly fell on Xiao Nan and continued to ask for it.


    I didn''t expect human things to be so delicious. I thought of all kinds of delicious food. Xiaonan used to say different tastes to herself. Xiaochong felt dizzy. There will be so many delicious food in the future. It''s so happy.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath, ignored the two living treasures, and was ready to tell all he knew and guessed. He rushed Xiaochong. At that time, if he wanted to block Hualong''s attack for himself, it was worth doing so. Even if he hollowed out most of his medicinal materials and injured himself, he had to receive a gift from Pan Xuan.


    At that time, the bug may also know that his humble celestial cultivation may not be able to stop the fierce blow of the other party, and he is likely to die there.


    But in order to avoid his injury, the bug came to him and wanted to help himself. It was really silly and painful.


    "It can be said that Xiaochong can learn some human skills and continue to practice. Before entering the Dalai, their accomplishments can be transformed into each other. After arriving at the Dalai, they calculate the accomplishments of each form."


    Gu Zheng motioned to them to listen well. They stopped fighting and stood there honestly.


    Xiaochong and Su Nan looked at each other. Xiaochong was distressed by the huge amount of materials. Then he remembered how much things Gu Zheng had spent and how much silk thread he had to spit out. It was better to give it all to himself. It was a waste.


    Su Nan thought like this. Su Nan has many skills suitable for bugs. You can pick out a suitable book for bugs, so that bugs'' accomplishments can be increased quickly.


    I don''t worry about her safety anymore, and the bug can stay more safe around me,


    "Thank you." Su Nan thanked me from the bottom of his heart this time. I don''t know how valuable that pill is, but as far as I know, no one can refine such a powerful pill. I''ve never heard of it. It may have been handed down from ancient times. It can be said to be priceless to useful people.


    "It''s all right, that''s what I should do." Gu Zheng looked at Su Nan''s initiative to lower his head for the bug. It seems that he has unusual feelings for the bug.


    Gu Zheng suddenly thinks of Xueer. Zhao man doesn''t know that Xueer he likes is just a kind fox spirit, but I''m afraid he knows and will continue to pursue it. He doesn''t know how they are now. He can''t wait for himself. I''m afraid he has left there early.


    Just like Su Nan and the bug, they have surpassed the master and servant, but the bug is stupid and can''t feel it. Su Nan is used to it and doesn''t notice it. Especially after taking the bug as the only family member, she won''t think of that layer.


    The relationship between Su Nan and Gu Zheng eased a little. It was not so tense at the beginning. Although the misunderstanding was solved, the previous battle was real. Both of them were injured, and there was always a bug between them.


    The bug didn''t realize it at all. He thought it would be good for the two people to apologize to each other and move around naughtily.


    "Let''s go back and don''t stay here." Gu Zheng suggested that he would be more than a month in a few days. It would take a lot of time to consider going back.


    "Well, let''s go." Su Nan also wants to go back to heal. Although his injury is stable, he still needs the help of the tower to recover faster.


    The three left here directly, and the party still moved forward from the forest on the side.


    "By the way, bug, how did you know we were here." Gu Zheng on the road suddenly thought that normally, bug can''t find himself at all, because he has changed his breath.


    "I left a kind of powder on my body so that I can follow your route to find you." why did the bug stand in his eyes.


    "You''re still so bold. How do you get into puppet town? You don''t get caught like this."


    Gu Zheng looked worried. He didn''t know how she followed him. You know, he made a good circle these days. Even brother snake was annoyed by him.


    "I didn''t go. When I was walking along the traces on the road, I happened to find that there was a battle here some time ago. I felt the smell of Xiaonan from inside, so I came."


    Su Nan and Gu Zheng looked at each other. It turned out that they were attracted by our fight. Fortunately, they came in time. Otherwise, it would be terrible. However, she was so bold that she dared to run out alone. What if she was caught.


    At the thought of this, Gu Zheng and Su Nan were terrified for a while. In particular, Su Nan felt that the bug had suffered a lot here, although she had to.


    "By the way, Gu Zheng, you dropped it." the bug suddenly said and took out an inconspicuous gourd from his hand.


    "How did you find it?" Gu Zheng looked at the gourd in the insect''s hand. Unexpectedly, the other party surprised him. No wonder he couldn''t feel the smell of the gourd. He thought he was picked up by others. Unexpectedly, he was picked up by the insect.


    "I suddenly found it on the way to follow you. I thought it should be that you lost your heart and helped you keep it." the bug''s eyes lit up again and felt very happy to help Gu Zheng.


    "Here you are." the bug threw it directly, and Gu Zheng caught it quickly.


    As soon as the gourd fell into Gu Zheng''s hand, it immediately sent out a dazzling light. After turning twice on Gu Zheng''s head, it slowly fell into Gu Zheng''s hand.


    Gu Zheng carefully touched the gourd before he put it away.


    Su Nan looked at the magic weapon in Gu Zheng''s hand and felt a little frightened. Just looking at the past, she felt that this magic weapon could cause great harm to herself. It seems that the power of this magic weapon is not small, but since the bug has given it to him, she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "Thanks, bug." Gu Zheng had no last thought in his heart. He could finally relax a little. Thinking of this, he took out a separate bracelet from his hand and handed it to bug. It was something he prepared outside and needed.


    "Wow, what''s here? Let me see." the bug directly connected the bracelet and put it on his wrist without a teacher. "Great, Gu Zheng."


    The bug is happy. He takes out a fruit from it and puts it in his mouth. He feels different from before. The bug loves these things.


    Su Nan looked at the bug''s wrist jealously, but she didn''t prepare anything for women. She didn''t expect the bug to become like this.


    "Hey, here''s something for you." Su Nan took out Gu Zheng''s judge''s pen. Although she wanted to keep it, she also knew that the cold silk water must also be in Gu Zheng''s hand. In contrast, Su Nan still liked herself. After all, it played a greater role for herself.


    "Thanks, here you are." Gu Zheng also threw Su Nan''s magic weapon in the past, and the two exchanged it with each other.


    Su Nan looked at the cold silk water in her hand painfully. It had been damaged. Fortunately, it wasn''t big. Just save some warm water when she went back.


    "By the way, Xiaochong, you have become such a beautiful girl. Otherwise, change your name. Xiaochong is so bad." Gu Zheng asked Xiaochong. Just now, he was absolutely facing this beautiful girl, one by one. How bad it is.


    "Whine." the bug''s head shook back and forth like a rattle, his mouth full of things, and he could only protest in a muffled voice.


    "Otherwise, Xiaoxin, Xiaodie and Xiaomei are all good." Gu Zheng deliberately said several names.


    "No, I''m going to call Xiaochong. At this time, I won''t change the name Xiaonan gave me." I finally swallowed the food in my mouth. Xiaochong protested immediately.


    Xiao Nan felt that she was getting used to it. Although she also felt that it was inappropriate, it was impossible for Gu Zheng to do whatever she said. Even if she wanted to change, it was something she did. Gu Zheng intervened too much.


    Gu Zheng stared at Su Nan angrily and didn''t say anything.


    After a few days, the three people are about to enter the puppet town. The three people stand side by side in the side forest.


    "Do you follow me or give it to him?" Gu Zheng joked to the bug next to him. "Old bear asked you to protect me."


    "No, I want to follow my family Xiaonan. You are already very powerful, but if you need my help, call me. I leave a communication on the cicada clothes. No matter how far away I can receive it."


    The bug shook his head hard and leaned against Su Nan. Since he found Xiao Nan, he followed Xiao Nan. As for Xiong Lao''s arrangement, he went there when he needed it.


    Some damaged cicada clothes have returned to normal with the efforts of insects in recent days, but Gu Zheng didn''t take them with him for the time being. This thing is too conspicuous here. It''s hard to explain if it is found.


    Su Nan reached out and touched the bug''s head. The bug rubbed up comfortably.


    "Goodbye then." Gu Zheng looked at the scene. He really couldn''t bear to look straight at it. He still left. It''s a combination of a spoiled crazy devil, a spoiled excessive pet and a real wonderful flower.


    "Goodbye, remember to prepare some delicious food for me." the bug waved to Gu Zheng and didn''t forget those delicious food. A lot of them were eaten up by the bug before.


    "By the way, Xiaochong, you can change back to the way you used to be." Su Nan said to Xiaochong. He didn''t know whether childe Feng sent someone here to look for Xiaochong. Seeing that he came here with Childe Feng''s IQ, he would certainly think of this layer.


    For the sake of safety, let the bug change back to its previous appearance, so that no one will find it with the hermit of the bug.


    "No." the bug shook Su Nan''s clothes back and forth. He liked his appearance very much and didn''t want to change back to his ugly appearance. Although the bug was blue and looked good, but in contrast, the bug liked his appearance more.


    "No, be obedient, so you can eat other snacks." Su Nan almost agreed directly, but she refused when she thought the danger was too great.


    Su Nan even took out a relatively pure Yanlong stone and put it towards the bug.


    "Huoyan stone, I like it very much." the bug grabbed the Yanlong stone directly, but his mouth was too small to fit in. The bug bitter little face. Finally, he turned into a bug, swallowed it and flew into Su Nan''s ear.


    Pyrotechnic stone is the first name. In Shura, most people prefer to call it Yanlong stone. It sounds more powerful, but it doesn''t matter. It''s one thing anyway.


    Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief and walked towards the tower. She needed to go in. As for those defenders, hum, I''d better pay to go in this time.

 Chapter 1106

    Pan Xuan lies on the second floor with a bored face. Since Gu Zheng went out last time, pan Xuan hasn''t gone out and meditates directly. However, with the passage of time, pan Xuan can''t calm down. After seeing that Gu Zheng will leave for a month tomorrow.


    Pan Xuan is thinking about whether the other party has come and left and no longer helps herself with her tasks.


    The scenery on the second floor is very low. Pan Xuan doesn''t have the same requirements for the environment as others. Maybe she is good at magic. She can change what she wants.


    In contrast, this simple and simple style is what I like.


    Suddenly, pan Xuan jumped up. She thought of another possibility. Was Gu Zheng in danger and didn''t come back on time? She was so stupid. If the other party was really delayed, would she still be foolish to wait here.


    He left a mark on himself. No, he can find him himself.


    Thinking of this, pan Xuan hurried downstairs, opened the ban and prepared to go out, but found that Gu Zheng just came in.


    The two people stared at each other. Gu Zheng thought that the other party knew he was back and showed some surprise. Unexpectedly, pan Xuan was waiting for him at last.


    "Are you hurt?" Pan Xuan looked at Gu Zheng, his face full of fatigue and some breath. Without asking, she quickly held him on the chair on the other side, "what''s the matter? Who can hurt you like this."


    "It''s hard to say. There was an accident." Gu Zheng deliberately wiped out the extra breath before he came back. The provincial pan Xuan saw something.


    "Just another two days later." Gu Zheng said apologetically. He had to heal again this time. When he came here, there were more fights and more chances of injury. It was like before, watching Zhao man charging in front and lying comfortably in the back.


    That is the real enjoyment. Here, there is danger all the time. I blame myself for being too loose.


    "It''s all right. I''m not in a hurry." Pan Xuan comforted Gu Zheng. "It''s no problem how many days late."


    At this time, a breath of majesty swept through them, and the whole world was quiet. In the perception of ancient dispute, it seemed that something was about to appear.


    Gu Zheng felt a panic in his heart and didn''t know what had happened.


    Unable to heal, pan Xuan and Gu Zheng hurried out and found that everyone in the street had come out. Everyone looked at the sky. A faint red light shone down from above and directly shone in the middle of the central forest.


    I don''t know what''s underneath that caused such a big formation. Slowly, the red light gradually disappeared, and the panic feeling disappeared.


    Gu Zheng glanced at Pan Xuan and hurried to the top of the town. Maybe he knew something there.


    By the time they arrived, many people were waiting here. Everyone talked and discussed the situation just now. Everyone didn''t know what had happened.


    Even if you pay attention to pan Xuan''s arrival, except for a few, others are concerned about the situation just now.


    At this time, ouyangping and others all came out and looked at the mess below. Youxing frowned and directly snapped his fingers. Everyone present hit a cold cicada and subconsciously looked into the air.


    Ouyang Ping stepped forward and said loudly in a voice that everyone could hear, "be quiet, everyone be quiet. Lord fan will say anything."


    When the head of Shura saw that everyone was not talking, he stepped forward and said, "don''t worry. There''s no big deal. It may be arranged by Taizu. It is said that Taizu left a treasure here. There are several magic weapons that Taizu once got. It will open automatically at a certain time. This time, maybe the treasure left by Taizu will open."


    When they heard this, their hearts became hot. They didn''t say they got some powerful magic weapons. In case there was a little experience left by the Taizu, they didn''t say they would prosper, as long as their accomplishments were a little advanced.


    "Is it true?" someone at the bottom didn''t believe it and shouted loudly. The situation just now was too terrible. I''ve never seen it before.


    "It''s true. Before I took office here, some people in the family told me, but they didn''t show up, so I can''t tell you." Lord Fan said definitely, "don''t act disorderly now, it''s just a sign, and it will take some time for me to show up completely."


    "Now all you have to do is gather safely and I will lead you to go together." Lord fan tried to say loudly, "all of you inform your relatives and friends and gather in puppet town now."


    With that, Lord fan went back, and ouyangping and Youxing followed him back.


    "Lord fan, is this true? How come we haven''t heard of it." you Xing winked at Ouyang Ping. Ouyang Ping understood. Xiao heel hurried forward and asked.


    "Of course it''s true. At this time, childe Feng told me himself. Is it false?" Lord fan looked dissatisfied and said it just now.


    "No fake, I''m just making sure." ouyangping smiled.


    "But you can''t go all the way. You must leave one to guard here. This is the rule. All puppets can''t go. I''ll lead the team as soon as the time comes. Don''t you mind." Lord fan smiled at ouyangping and Youxing. They are powerful. Even one finger can crush themselves, but they are also a dog of the Shura family.


    If you are in a good mood, you will give the dog a bone. If you are in a bad mood, just stay there. Don''t force the owner to eat dog meat.


    Ouyangping was not satisfied with it in his heart, and he had to smile on his face. "Yes, we will take good care of the house. Please rest assured, Lord fan."


    The smile is flattering as much as it is flattering. Although ouyangping''s are higher, they still bend down and lower than each other. They look very funny.


    "Just know. Pay attention to maintaining discipline and don''t make trouble with the people below."


    Fan Daren also went directly back to his office and arranged the prohibition. A gem appeared in the air out of thin air. Lord Fan said respectfully.


    "Lord Yu, I''ve done what you said." then the half empty gem flashed a white light and disappeared.


    "But why is it so powerful? Is there any other situation? I don''t know where adults are looking. I hope everything goes smoothly."


    When they disappeared, the people at the bottom really blew up. Everyone was talking about what Lao Zu left behind.


    Some people say that it is a few powerful magic weapons that can help them kill more enemies. Others say that my ancestors left some of their inheritance to those who are destined here.


    There are all kinds of outrageous statements, and Gu Zheng even heard more amazing ones.


    Some people swear to pat their chest and say that the old ancestor left a fairy pill that can let the people of celestial cultivation achieve the position of Da Luo Xian immediately after eating it. Many people believe this unreliable statement.


    Pan Xuan looked worried. She didn''t know whether the accident was good or bad. Her original idea of going out was put on hold until there was specific news about the matter.


    Gu Zheng and pan Xuan returned to their residence together. They also discussed with each other for a while, but there was no exact news, and everything was hard to say.


    After a discussion, there was no clear message. Pan Xuan dressed up a little and went out alone to inquire about the news, while Gu Zheng stayed to recover from the injury.


    At the same time.


    Su Nan also felt the thrilling dignity and looked at the faint red light in the air, especially the insects hiding in her ears.


    "Xiao Nan, I''m afraid." when the red light disappeared, the insect''s timid voice came from his ear.


    Su Nan touched her ear with her hand and said softly, "it''s all right, bug. I won''t let others hurt you."


    "Well, Xiaonan, you''re the best." Xiaochong was comforted by Xiaonan and felt a lot of peace in his heart.


    Su Nan didn''t speak. She walked directly to the tower. At this time, the tower was empty. Everyone had run out to see what happened outside.


    "No one can hurt you in front of me, so please step on my body."


    Before settling down, Su Nan thought firmly in her heart, then closed her eyes and tried her best to recover. Countless auras poured into Su Nan''s body, forming a small whirlwind.


    ......


    "You said, is it true that the old ancestor left a treasure?" in a high tower in the southernmost, Zuo Hu asked.


    "Maybe, I remember I mentioned it when childe Feng came last time." Youhu made a calm face. Anyway, no matter what, he won''t join in.


    "Shall we go and have a look? Maybe we still have some opportunities." Zuo Hu was ready to move.


    But the right guard poured a basin of cold water directly down, "have you forgotten how you lost things last time? Just keep it. If we lose it, we can only die and apologize. "


    "Besides, what kind of things do you think can help us with our cultivation?" the right protector sarcastically said. "I know you are unwilling to stay in this realm. Who will stay here and stop? Don''t be greedy, be steady. "


    "Well, I''d better not go." although Zuo Hu envoy is still a little unwilling, he thinks about the consequences of losing things. In contrast, his life is still important. It''s really not worth it for that uncertain thing.


    "I see. You can decide by yourself." the right guard suddenly said to the air.


    Zuo Hu was not surprised. "What''s the matter? Has something happened?" The left guard knows that this is the situation outside. Let''s ask for instructions.


    "There is something wrong with the transmission array and it has been closed because the person in charge feels that the space is messy and is afraid of any accidents. It is estimated that it will take several years. Some people want to see it, so let them go." envoy Youhu always feels that there are some mistakes in it, but he reveals the information himself.


    "Well, it''s a pity." although Zuo Hu was unwilling, he still stayed here and decided not to go to the muddy water.


    After the guard sent the news to the outside, he got the news silently and hurriedly summoned his teammates to discuss.


    "The captain hasn''t come back yet. I think this is also an opportunity. Let''s have a look together. The captain may also go there. Maybe we can get some extra benefits at that time."


    Everyone and the team members have no objection, even sang Yu is no exception. They have learned that the transmission array is temporarily closed due to external reasons, so it is useless for sang Yu to be in a hurry.


    Quietly see that everyone agrees, let''s go back and simply clean up. We''ll gather here one day and start together.


    Many people also have this idea. Many people can''t wait to start, scattered, or several people form a team, leave here together and start towards the central forest.


    In the westernmost Valley, Qin Changlao also ordered the people to gather quickly until everyone came back and went together.


    Mr. Qin doesn''t know what''s going on, but he has to go and have a look here. If he has something he can use, it''s best.


    At the top of Xuanfeng mountain, there is a thin layer of shimmer outside the whole mountain. If you don''t look close, you can''t find it at all. From a distance, the mountain seems to have disappeared. You can find the mountain only when you are very close.


    As the main hall on the mountain closed again, the two figures silently looked at the red light in the distance. The two looked at the place where the movement initially occurred, as if they could see the difference there.


    "There''s nothing unusual. It seems that the time is not coming." the big snake brother Gu Zheng met shook his head. They have been looking there for a long time and said to each other.


    "I don''t know what it is, but I hope it doesn''t disturb our plan."


    A kind woman stood in front of big snake, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, her eyebrows filled with sadness, and said with worry.


    "This is the last and only chance. No matter how late it is, some of these people will not be able to hold on, so our strength will be completely gone. I hope there will be no accident."


    "If there are other changes, I will leave here to have a look. Please give it to you here."


    "Yes, old bear, I''ll take good care of here." brother snake replied respectfully, "what about the other peaks?"


    "We have tried our best. This mountain has exhausted our reserves," said Xiong. This mountain has most of its combat power, so we can only give priority to it.


    "We can only try our best to break through the defense and fight to get a chance of life." she doesn''t know how many of these people can escape. It''s too difficult.


    Thinking of this, she almost shook her mind. She shook her head quickly. No matter how difficult it was, she had to go on, not only for herself, but also for everyone.


    Even if you don''t rush out, the whole person will be destroyed soon. Only one body and shell is manipulated by others. It''s better to die.


    The eyes of the two people shifted from the distance to the hillside. Green liquids spread all over the hillside. All the evil spirits of the whole hillside were dissipated. Peng Bo''s life could be continuously splashed, and the purple ball didn''t look so flirtatious.


    In those round shields, leaning in the middle, a figure struggled frantically inside. Soon, an arm first stretched out from inside and then tore up the purple ball that surrounded him.


    The figure was naked. As soon as he came out, he bowed respectfully towards the top of the mountain, then his body automatically appeared and walked towards the open space opposite. There were already several figures there.


    When passing by those balls, the figure kept looking at the movement inside. He used to be a member of them, and now he finally got out of trouble.


    "Tao is friendly." the figure nodded to everyone and asked, then sat down next to him and waited quietly.


    Those figures also nodded, smiled and didn''t speak. Everyone stared silently at the opposite side, because another ball made a huge movement. We waited for the arrival of the next Taoist friend.


    A huge and incomparable ball was directly broken by violence. A Jiaolong got out of the trap again and roared in the air. Although there was no sound, he was venting his depression.


    Only then did he turn around and turn into a human figure. A domineering beautiful man appeared here. He first worshipped the top of the mountain and came to the opposite side.


    Jiaolong looked at these familiar figures in front of him. His ferocious face smiled and looked more terrible, "Hello, Taoist friends." Then he sat down.


    Everyone looked at the opposite side. Now there are no Taoist friends who are about to break through the ball. In the dense purple ball, some Taoist friends have begun to struggle, some have just begun to make some movement, and most of them are still quietly without any response.


    Only when there are less than ten of them with strong strength can the first batch get out of difficulties, and the rest will take a long time.


    But they believe that soon they will come out and fill the open space here. The open space here is bigger than the one opposite. They also expect more Taoist friends to break through and rush out together.


    They have been waiting for this time for tens of thousands of years. Although they can''t wait to get out now, many Taoist friends haven''t appeared, so they have to wait patiently.


    Yu Shao walked out of the transmission array and looked at the chaotic transmission array behind. He smiled evil. He didn''t know whether he had surprised everyone enough. I hope those people don''t let themselves down.


    "Lord Yu, I have done what you said." there is only a virtual shadow in front of Yu Shao. Only such a short message is enough.


    Looking at the gem that has turned into powder in his hand, Yu Shao still scattered it by the wind with bloody smell and scattered it in the world. Now what happens inside can''t be sensed outside. In this way, it has nothing to do with himself except what happens here.


    Now the most important thing is to tell childe Feng that their plan has almost come to a successful end. Everything has been arranged, just waiting for the end.


    They don''t know what a terrible group of people were locked in by their ancestors. Now they are quietly preparing to rush out.


    ......


    Pan Xuan didn''t come back for several days. She was outside listening to the news. Gu Zheng''s injury was completely healed. She decided to go out and inquire by herself.


    After a while, there was almost no one among us, and one occasionally flashed by. It seems that what Lord Fan said before moved many people''s hearts.

 Chapter 1107

    Everyone wants to leave Taizu''s inheritance. Even a little is enough to get great benefits.


    Finally, when Gu Zheng came to the tavern for the second time, he found that Pan Xuan was mixed with a crowd, watching others'' eyebrows fly and Feng dance, talking fiercely.


    Gu Zheng hurried in and pulled her out. The tavern is really full now. Basically everyone came inside and talked about it again and again with great interest.


    "You''re well." Pan Xuan looked at Gu Zheng and pulled herself out. First, she was happy. She quickly looked at Gu Zheng and found that everything had recovered. She was relieved.


    "Well, it''s all right." Gu Zheng looked at the always lofty pan Xuan crowded in the crowd and didn''t escape the attractive treasure. It seemed that it was really attractive.


    Not only for Pan Xuan, but also for everyone, it is absolutely worth going crazy to improve their strength. The Shura people''s pursuit of strength is unmatched by anyone, and they naturally desire to be strong.


    "Through everyone''s repeated speculation, only these conjectures have been recognized by everyone." Pan Xuan showed off the news he had inquired about.


    The greatest possibility is that the old ancestor left magic weapons and some pills. Although it can''t be exaggerated, it must have extraordinary effect.


    And I''m sure this test won''t be too difficult. The most is to create a little difficulty when entering. It depends on who''s fast and there are certainly not many things.


    Moreover, some people speculate that this secret place has been opened for more than 10000 years. You should know that there were a lot of things in my hands. Although most of them were useless to my ancestors, they were precious to them.


    In order to build their own new world, many good things were left here. Later, they were changed into a place of trial, and then all those things were left behind.


    Also let the people inside have a thought, which can be regarded as a reward.


    Everyone was gearing up for the start. Some anxious people couldn''t wait and went first, but more people were still afraid of accidents and didn''t start.


    Besides, Lord Hao said that it will not open until a certain time. It''s useless for you to go early. It''s better to adjust your state here and start with Lord Hao.


    "You''re really good. It''s useful to choose from so many news." Gu Zheng really admired pan Xuan''s ability to inquire about news. He basically didn''t leave anything behind. He was much better than himself.


    "It''s a pity that I went to see Lord fan. Lord Fan said he was not free and refused her. It seems that this time we are really competing together." Pan Xuan was a little sorry and thought of asking Lord fan to see if he could know some unknown news in advance.


    But what Pan Xuan didn''t know was that Lord fan didn''t know what was under it, so he had to close the door to thank the guests and wait quietly. According to the adults, he can''t start until half a year later. It won''t be early or late.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just what to do with your task. Otherwise, we''ll look around first, so that we can come back even if there is a situation." Gu Zheng put forward a suggestion.


    "Forget it, don''t go. Now we have no mind. Let''s look for it at ease." Pan Xuan shook her head. Now she doesn''t want to look for it. It''s better to wait at ease.


    Half a year has passed. At this time, many people are wandering in the areas where the red light was displayed. They want to go in advance to see if they can get some benefits in advance.


    But here, except that the ground is all red, there is nothing else, and there is no so-called treasure at all.


    The silent team is also here. Since they came here, the five of them have also traveled all over the area. Like others, they have found nothing.


    "Mogo, is this just a prank?" during the temporary rest, a member complained, "there is nothing except the beginning. There is nothing except the ground."


    Silently, I didn''t have so many ideas. Looking at everyone a little tired, I comforted them, "don''t worry, it only shows that the time has not come, and you have forgotten the news that someone has brought back."


    We all know what he said silently. Some people from puppet town also have many scattered people wandering here. Lord fan''s words are also well known.


    There are probably more than 100 Shura people nearby. It can be said that every inch of land has been turned over more than one side. Who wants to find nothing else.


    "Wait, it won''t be too long." silently comforting his members, a trace of sadness flashed through his eyes. I don''t know why the captain hasn''t appeared here. There won''t be any accident.


    Silently frightened by his idea, the captain has been killed. Who can kill him here? Even in the face of the previous elders, he can at least escape.


    Perhaps something has been delayed. In silence, I can only comfort myself in this way.


    At the same time, under the ground in this area, Deng Wenxuan just woke up from entering the setting and looked at everything around him. Even though he had seen it many times, he still felt shocked at the bottom of his heart.


    I''m at the gate of a palace. There are dozens of steps at the bottom, high above.


    There are many similar palaces around here. Each palace is shining with different brilliance. The project was not arranged here, but an accidental discovery.


    Of course, Lord fan didn''t lie. Although Yu Shao asked him to say and do so, he also came here. This place itself was left by my ancestors. Every palace in it was arranged by my ancestors, and nothing remained.


    Why are you so sure? It''s because there are some messages left by the ancestors, but they were ahead of time.


    There is one without any arrangement. I don''t know what my grandfather used to do.


    However, the palace was originally hidden. It was discovered when Yu Shao first came. It took thousands of years for some puppets to break the surrounding rocks and expose them intact.


    It took thousands of years to lay these layers of steps. Everything is ready for today.


    There are only a few pills in it, and an unknown magic instrument is inserted in the middle.


    Although I don''t know what it is, I know that there must be something hidden in other palaces. For people in Jinxian period, they can say a treasure. There are pills, rare spells and some magic weapons.


    Deng Wenxuan also complained why he didn''t want his own people to take those things.


    Where can Yu explain to him that his family has refined some of the essence of this world, and has seen some top secret information. Now the family has already begun to die, and if it comes out successfully, it is also a quasi saint.


    Quasi saints, that''s under saints. Ordinary people can reach the highest level. If they want to be saints, Yu Shao hasn''t dared to think about it.


    I haven''t reached my ancestors yet. That''s not what I can achieve by relying on Cultivation and talent. I don''t see that countless great powers at that time are still stuck in this step since the beginning of the day.


    Opportunity and air transportation are indispensable.


    If you take away all these benefits and attract the attention of your ancestors, you really want to die faster. They are not so stupid for these things that are only useful in the golden immortal period, and the family does not lack them.


    Deng Wenxuan just sighed. Anyway, he has a lot of things in his hand. As long as he is responsible for guiding here, he can''t go back without his own credit.


    Greedily, he took a look at the palace behind him and went in. This is what he arranged here. All the things in it have been replaced by those arranged by Yu Shao.


    The pill was in my hand. As for the magic instrument, I studied it for a long time and didn''t know what it was. I threw it in my space.


    The layout inside is no different from that under the ground. The red gloves hang in the air to control the stone pillars, and the precious blood drill is placed in the box below.


    Even here Yu Shao specially placed a few drops of extremely precious Phoenix blood, which is the most precious thing.


    "Well, what''s that?" Deng Wenxuan, who was looking at the blood of the Phoenix greedily, was considering whether to take out a drop from it. Anyway, no one knew. He suddenly found that a wisp of black smoke was emitting from the middle, slowly floating from it.


    That position was originally the place where the magic weapon was placed. "What''s the matter?"


    Deng Wenxuan hurried forward to check. Originally, the tool was placed in a small groove, but now he found a very small round hole exposed in the middle.


    Deng Wenxuan was sure that there was nothing before. How did he appear suddenly.


    The black fog floated in the air for a long time. Deng Wenxuan held his breath. He didn''t know why this happened. After thinking about it, he brought the previous magic tools.


    The two ends of this magic instrument are round and wide in the middle. It is just put in there. It stands up and claps with both hands. A pair of golden palms appear in the air out of thin air. With a sudden clap at the black fog, the black fog disappears completely.


    Deng Wenxuan observed carefully and nodded with satisfaction. In the end, he still didn''t have the courage to get the blood of the Phoenix. If yu Shao learned, he lost watermelon and picked up sesame for so long.


    Directly out of the door, it''s almost time, and the vision opened for the second time in a few days should appear again.


    Yu Shao is also a genius. He gave some tips to his ancestors and thought that he knew many control methods. The secret realm that should have been opened after 2000 was directly opened in advance by him.


    Although the time is too short to control all the organs, Yu Shao can meet his plan as long as he opens it. Anyway, he doesn''t need anything inside.


    Deng Wenxuan didn''t find that after he went out, some black fog gradually appeared in the corner of the room. Although some black fog was dispersed, it was not completely eliminated, but hidden.


    The black fog soon gathered together and soon turned into a black light. It came to the bottom of the magic weapon and turned into a short stick to slightly tilt up the magic weapon, just leaking out the small hole below.


    More and more black fog emerged from the small hole. Soon, the whole room was filled with black fog. Some black fog wanted to invade the small bottle and blood drill. As long as it touched, it was completely evaporated, and all the black fog was not near those things.


    A few days later, the dark fog in the house was about to drip water. All the black fog suddenly retracted, and a dark shadow appeared in the house, constantly churning with black fog.


    A pair of black eyes stared at the outside, as if they could penetrate the hall door to see Deng Wenxuan outside, but Deng Wenxuan didn''t respond at all. He still stood there, waiting for the next stage to begin.


    Although the figure knows and is very greedy for the things inside, they all emit a breath of restraint. Now they are the weakest time, and they can''t take them away at all.


    Silently, when they were taking a rest outside, suddenly the team members next to them shouted, "look, there''s something in the sky."


    Not only them, but all felt a strong breath coming from the sky. The original pink "sun" had begun to get closer and closer to the red. At the same time, the fog in the sky began to roll continuously, and countless strong fine lights penetrated through it, making the whole world feel red.


    At this time, countless eyes looked at the sky. Everyone knew that the secret realm was about to open.


    Gu Zheng and pan Xuan were in the house. Seeing this, they immediately walked towards the middle of the town. On the way, countless people made the same choice and moved forward quickly.


    Before long, except for some puppets, all Shura people had gathered and quietly waited for Lord fan to appear.


    Lord fan didn''t ask everyone to wait long. He followed you Xing. Seeing that everyone had assembled without ink, he waved directly and said.


    "Let''s go."


    About 600 Shura people followed behind Lord fan and moved forward at a high speed. On the road, all the puppet animals, whether stronger or weaker, dodged aside, and none of them did not know how to stand in the way.


    On the other side of the valley, elder Qin, with a group of strong soldiers and more than 100 generals, also set out. Considering the unknown risks, he has asked those accomplishments to gather slightly in front of the valley and guard here under the leadership of Mrs. Qin.


    The shock of those who have been there is the biggest. Most of the light shines in this area, and once the light lasts too long, the whole person will become very weak. If they see the opportunity quickly and evacuate here, they can''t be sure.


    Even in this way, he can''t help being shot several times. The ray irradiates himself and directly evaporates the immortal Qi in his body. If the irradiation time is too long, resulting in insufficient immortal Qi in his body, the whole person will become a pool of mud.


    Several Shura people who were not found in time had already laid down on the ground and lost their lives. All of them looked at the ray in horror and did not know what they were doing.


    At the bottom, in the huge palace, Deng Wenxuan was stunned at the first time. Deng Wenxuan didn''t expect the momentum to be so huge.


    And those who shoot at each palace, each palace sends out bright brilliance, just like being activated, constantly greedily absorbing the energy in the light.


    The palace behind Deng Wenxuan is different from others. It emits bursts of light and resists the light. Dozens of arrays are opened at the same time to resist the attack from above.


    It was the original array that blocked the blood drill energy. I felt something wanted to break in and was immediately inspired.


    The shadow was in the array. Some people were afraid. Looking at the light above, they almost didn''t hurt anything.


    The light of the sky finally disappeared after a period of time. All the halls below were shining, waiting to be opened.


    Those arrays finally collapsed after resisting layers of light. The remaining light shot at the shadow without obstacles. The shadow had nowhere to hide and could only be resisted by a black fog.


    After waiting for the light to dissipate, the shadow was full of holes. From time to time, the black fog disappeared from the body, and finally resisted the past.


    The shadow looked at the disappearing light and smiled silently. Regardless of his injury, the whole body turned into a black smoke again and slipped out of the gap in the hall.


    Straight to Deng Wenxuan lying on the ground, the black fog came to Deng Wenxuan''s head, spared two circles, and slowly went in from his nose.


    The comatose Deng Wenxuan''s face was full of pain. Soon the pain subsided, suddenly opened his eyes and stood up slowly.


    Deng Wenxuan looked at his hands and felt his rebirth. His heart was shouting, "If heaven doesn''t destroy me, what can you do for me?"


    If according to the normal time, the black fog will not last for 2000, and there is no spare array. Those who specifically restrain his light are not the weak shadow now. If they can resist, they will die.


    All the coincidences made him appear in the world again, and the heart of the shadow was full of anger,


    "If you destroy my ethnic group, I will become a fierce ghost and will not compromise." but I still didn''t escape. I was imprisoned here to constantly draw energy from my body and bear the pain of life and death.


    Deng Wenxuan looked at the memory in his head, and the smile on the corners of his mouth became bigger and bigger. It''s really a good play here, so I''ll play it next.


    Now that he knows the world, he doesn''t want to go out safely. He just wants to kill their people to avenge his people.


    It would be better if we could destroy the world. "Deng Wenxuan looked at the red gloves behind him. His eyes were cloudy and sunny. Finally, he didn''t take them down.


    I know the mouth of that pair of gloves. It can be said that if I give it to myself, I think I can destroy the world, but I can''t move.


    Once anyone touches the glove, the glove will send out abnormal induction, which is enough for the two envoys to perceive the position. It is just a trap specially prepared for one person.


    Although I don''t know why I designed this person, I know that I will never let others touch or see it.


    The memory of the original owner told himself that someone was looking outside. Once he saw it, he would immediately inform the special envoy. He must think of a perfect way.


    Deng Wenxuan thought a little and didn''t know what he had done. A gap opened quietly on his head.


    Feeling some signs of activity above his head, a burst of black fog gushed out of Deng Wenxuan''s body, rushed up to the surface along an open gap, and some rushed around the space to hide.


    Looking at the halls below, I smiled strangely. According to the method of memory, the color of the hall became darker and darker.


    Silently, all of them didn''t find it. A trace of black fog entered everyone''s body from the bottom of their feet along the surface of the earth. It was like a different grain of sand mixed in the desert. No one found it at all.

 Chapter 1108

    And that different grain of sand is quietly assimilating the sand around him and disguised again.


    Gu Zheng has been following the team for a month, and there is still a week''s journey from here to there. During this period, no one stopped. Many people are complaining about why they don''t go early and have to go at the time of opening.


    Lord fan did not explain, but silently led everyone forward, as if he knew where the secret place was.


    Many people have passed and returned here. They wanted to volunteer to lead the team, but they were directly rejected by Lord fan. It seems that Lord fan may have been there in advance. It seems that it is really a treasure left by my ancestors.


    "It''s about to open." the meditator suddenly heard someone shouting around him. He quickly opened his eyes and stood up. His team has left the center, which can be said to be the edge.


    Every day before, the location of the regional center was different. Every day, many heaven and earth auras gathered and absorbed by the earth, but tonight is different from the past.


    After those heaven and earth auras gathered, they were no longer absorbed, but hovered above. Everyone can feel Peng Bo''s energy. If you really practice in it, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    But no one went to the middle again for fear of another strange scene and losing his life in it.


    "Boom"


    An obvious vibration came from the bottom of the earth, indicating that different changes were about to take place.


    Everyone''s eyes here are excited. If the secret place is opened in advance, the sooner they go down, the greater the chance of getting things. At this moment, everyone is glad that they can come early. Although they are a little worried, they can wait until three people named come out of the team one after another. They know their fate and are likely to die in vain.


    "Be careful." the three people saw the painful face of Qin Changlao, and knew that Qin Changlao was always forced, so they were relieved of their little dissatisfaction.


    "Make sure you finish the task," the three said in unison.


    Although they were selected, it was not necessarily a mortal task, they thought so.


    The three men came to the cave. The cave gave off a mysterious smell. The Shura people nearby gave way to them one after another. They all felt that it was a very correct thing for Lord fan to explore the way.


    The three men looked at each other. Mazi said with a bitter smile, "it''s up to heaven whether life or death. It''s not lonely to be accompanied by friends."


    He Zhihua and Zhang Ming smiled bitterly and cheered themselves up. The three jumped down at the same time.


    Lord fan and you Xing also came to the cave and watched the three of them disappear into the cave, but there was no response below.


    Whether it''s fighting or talking, there''s no sound. It seems that there''s a net to isolate all the situations below and divide the upper and lower worlds into two worlds.


    Lord fan looked at elder Qin with suspicious eyes.


    "I didn''t arrange anything. Everyone heard what I said before." old Qin stretched out his hand and said he didn''t know.


    You Xing took out a Yanlong stone from his hand and threw it down. He observed it carefully. This time, you Xing saw it very clearly. When the Yanlong stone fell about a foot, it suddenly disappeared in front of him, and he couldn''t feel it.


    "How many people are you sending?" Lord fan didn''t ask anything. This time he wanted to see what happened with his own eyes.


    Qin Changlao directly opened his eyes and looked at adult fan''s eyes. These people are elites. How can they be so damaged here.


    "Oh, it is said that the two special envoys will also come here. They can come anytime I need."


    Lord fan didn''t care about each other at all. He turned his head and looked at the south. He said casually. He could hear the threat in his words.


    Elder Qin''s chest fluctuated rapidly and said with hatred, "this is the last time."


    Qin Changlao quickly shouted three people''s names, and three more people lined up to come over.


    This is Ji Yi in the front who directly said, "elder, I ask for a replacement."


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Changlao couldn''t believe it. He took out his ears and suspected that he had heard wrong. Looking at Ji Yiyi''s firm face, he was sure it wasn''t a joke.


    "No."


    Qin Changlao refused directly. Even if it was not dangerous to go down, but if those people played with some moths inside, who knows what would happen. It was too risky for Ji Yi and he was absolutely not allowed to take risks.


    "Elder Qin." Ji Yi shouted anxiously, "from what I''ve just seen, it''s likely that there''s a border, and there aren''t many people. If I go down, my brothers will take care of me."


    Wu Xiaofeng looked at Ji Yi''s eager to fight. He felt a burst of guilt. In fact, he wanted to be like Ji Yi, but thinking about his sister in the valley, Wu Xiaofeng shrank.


    Wu Xiaofeng hated his weakness at this time, but once he was gone, what about his sister Wu Xiu? Without her protection, how could she survive in this world? Although the box elder would take good care of her, what would she do in the future.


    Elder Qin saw the excitement in Wu Xiaofeng''s heart and felt that Wu Xiaofeng wanted to come forward under the influence of Ji Yi. This can''t be done. There aren''t many people under his command, so it''s impossible to go down.


    "OK, you should ensure your safety." elder Qin looked at Ji Yi and insisted. He was afraid that Wu Xiaofeng would come forward and agreed directly.


    Qin Changlao waved back one of them and asked Ji Yi to replace him.


    Ji Yi and two other teammates stood at the edge of the cave and said to some excited teammates.


    "Don''t be nervous. Follow me later."


    The two teammates were not nervous, but felt that Ji Yi, as the first person, could take the initiative to take risks, which made them excited and felt that even if there was any danger, they would die without regret.


    The three men jumped down again at the same time. As before, suddenly there was no figure and no movement at all.


    Lord fan can see it clearly. It''s really weird. Is Yu Shao arranging things he doesn''t know.


    As Yu Shao''s number one confidant, Yu Shao can''t harm himself. It''s possible that Yu Shao changed some of them this time, which led to the difference between here and before.


    Thinking of this, Lord fan looked at Qin Changlao with an angry face and knew that he could no longer ask the other party to send someone, otherwise something unexpected might happen.


    "Lord fan, I''ll go down and have a look." you Xing suddenly said. He didn''t worry about what trouble elder Qin made. If anything happened, the South would know.


    "OK, you go down first. No matter what, I''ll go down in a few minutes." Lord fan thinks he''s right. Maybe Yu Shao specially wants to do so, which can be more real, get rid of his relationship and make everyone think it''s the other party''s ghost.


    You Xing took a deep breath and jumped down directly, but everyone didn''t expect things to happen. You Xing hung directly in the air, like something blocking under his feet and couldn''t go down.


    You Xing, who doesn''t believe in evil, stomped under his feet. As a result, a burst of light came out from the soles of his feet, and you Xing was bounced up in embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter?" Lord Hao panicked. He didn''t know what had happened. Even you Xing had an accident.


    You Xing looked dignified and thought for a while before he said to more people, "I just wanted to break in with brute force and rebound a stronger force from the border."


    "I doubt that this ending was arranged by my ancestors. I feel a trace of the power of my ancestors in it."


    "I suspect that Lao Zu just kept people above Dalai from entering, so as to prevent some people from cheating."


    You Xing said his guess. Of course, in order to avoid accountability, he finally added a sentence.

 Chapter 1109

    "All this is my guess. Maybe there are other situations, and I dare not destroy him. If something unexpected happens, it will not end well."


    Lord Hao walked back and forth thoughtfully. Now everyone on both sides looked at him and waited for him to make a decision.


    At this time, Lord Hao was already a little uncertain. He felt that many eyes were focused on him. An invisible pressure made him a little upset.


    "I''ll decide." Lord Hao looked slowly. "I''ll go down. If you''re afraid of danger, please go back. I don''t believe that my grandfather will leave such a dangerous entrance."


    "We ask to take the lead." as soon as the voice fell, a small team squeezed out of the crowd and stood in front of Lord Hao.


    "Are you sure?" Lord Hao knew the team. Unexpectedly, they haven''t left yet, but they don''t seem to see their captain.


    "Sure." silently, their team''s eyes were full of firmness. They had discussed for a long time before, because they also felt that the ancestors would not harm them. Before, those dead people just died of their greed.


    You should know that Lord Hao has long made it clear that the time is ripe to lead the team. The situation is also seen by many people. Lord Hao just came here at the end of all.


    More importantly, in this way, everyone knows that they take the lead in silence. If the captain comes back, he can know their news.


    "OK, I''ll go down with you." Lord Hao also said with pride, not paying attention to his life at all.


    Many people have changed their eyes when they look at him. In the past, many people left everyone the image of being greedy for money and afraid of death. Unexpectedly, he is also such a loud man in his bones.


    "My Lord, I''ll go too."


    "Count me in, my Lord."


    "Whoever is afraid of death is a coward. Anyway, I''m going to see the secret place left by my ancestors. I''ll die without regret."


    The blood in the hearts of many shuras was ignited one after another, responded together and wanted to go together.


    "If you have the courage, you will follow. You Xing, stay here and act according to your circumstances."


    Lord Hao directly arranged a way. After that, he came to the cave. Silently, the team also jumped around the cave first.


    Looking at the unfathomable hole, Lord Hao''s whole body has been filled with immortal Qi to deal with this unknown crisis.


    With a jump, Lord Hao disappeared directly in front of everyone. Some self-sustaining cultivation achievements were good. They also jumped down with Lord Hao, and a batch of Shura people disappeared on the ground.


    Looking at some familiar silence, Gu Zheng remembered Hua Long who died under him. After thinking about it, Gu Zheng put the casual clothes given to him by Pan Xuan on his face again.


    Pan Xuan looked at Gu Zheng unexpectedly and thought that she might not want the other party''s people to see herself, so she didn''t care too much.


    "Let''s go." Pan Xuan and Gu Zheng came to the cave and jumped down like others.


    Soon, there were only dozens of Shura people left on the ground. Although they understood that there was a great possibility that there was no problem, their inner hesitation still chose to stay on it.


    Those Shura people looked at the enemy on the opposite side, with some disdainful eyes on their faces. Most of them left here dejected, and only a few insisted here, waiting for the people below to return with full loads.


    You Xing looked coldly at the elder Qin opposite. He was not a friend in the past. He just met several times by chance. Now they are their own masters, and it is impossible to give them a good face.


    You Xing sat slowly nearby, warning them.


    Elder Qin looked at the open place and sighed. No matter what they did, he just wanted them to come back safely.


    "Wu Xiaofeng, please lead everyone back. I''ll wait for them here." Qin Chang ordered directly.


    "Elder, I''m here to wait with you." Wu Xiaofeng refused without hesitation. He has stepped back timidly. He can''t escape here anymore. He''s sorry for his heart.


    Elder Qin looked at Wu Xiaofeng, who was also strong. He had a headache and rubbed his head. If his wife was here, he would be able to persuade him.


    Qin Changlao had no choice but to send others to lead the team back. Finally, only a few people stayed here. We all have one reason or another. We also hope that Ji Yi will lead them out successfully and safely.


    For a time, everyone on the ground was silent and waiting quietly.


    They don''t know that a figure is already in their sky, watching here quietly.


    ......


    When Gu Zhenggu jumped down, he didn''t feel any strange feeling. It was like jumping from a high altitude as usual, but the scene was very different after it was dark in front of him.


    Looking at the crowd below, several people even crowded others when they accidentally fell, causing a riot.


    Gu Zheng and pan Xuan floated down to an open space. Looking up, there were still people falling from above.


    From the bottom, everything at the entrance of the cave can be seen clearly. Gu Zheng watched some people want to fly up again and told his friends outside that it is safe below, but he can''t move forward in mid air.


    Gu Zheng also tried. He also stagnated in his approximate position. He felt that he was flying up, but his distance from the cave was the same.


    Close at hand, far away.


    I don''t know Gu Zheng. Many people also tried. Even pan Xuan tried curiously. If so, he came to the front with Gu Zheng.


    At this time, a group of them are in a corner. In front of them is a huge and empty space. The whole space is bright, which is not the most shocking.


    In front, there are many huge temples in the middle, lined up neatly, and countless statues are scattered below. This space is full of rare and exotic animals with lifelike carvings.


    The eyes on the face of each statue are countless night pearls, and they provide the light of space.


    Majestic and sacred, everyone''s heart is full of silence when they see this scene.


    At this time, Ji Yi has led their people to stand alone on one side, while Lord Hao is also standing in the front. Pan Xuan and Gu Zheng are also walking next to Lord Hao.


    Although I have seen it twice, Lord Hao is still immersed in it and can''t extricate himself. He has been in a daze for a long time.


    At this time, there are still many people who are still incredible. Looking at all this in front of them, this kind of super huge project, especially those huge stone pillars, which are like giant jade pillars, are uncanny workmanship and shine with all kinds of light.


    The rare animals carved inside seem to be moving.


    The party continued to walk inside with Lord Hao. The deeper they went, the more they felt the greatness of these temples.


    "Look, there''s someone up there." as the distance pulled in, someone finally found the figure on the distant platform.


    The palace was very special. It was completely in the air. There was no support column below. The steps alone were ten feet high. People were attracted by it at the first sight.


    Lord Hao looked at the familiar figure in the distance. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and put down his last guard. It was an old acquaintance. It seems that everything is still acting according to the plan.


    "Hello, everyone."


    The ethereal sound floated in the whole space, making it impossible to guess where the sound source was. People were frightened and looked for the source of the sound one after another,


    "It''s the people above who are talking." I don''t know who shouted, and suddenly everyone''s eyes looked at it.


    "Yes, don''t panic. I''m an illusion left by my grandfather. I''m here to explain my doubts. You can call me the Black Messenger."


    At this time, everyone also came to the bottom of the palace, looked up at the so-called Black Messenger, and found that he had no accomplishments, but he was relieved to think that he was just an illusion.


    "Excuse me, Envoy Wu, can you explain to us whether it is a secret place left by our ancestors? We don''t understand many things here."


    Lord Hao arched his hand at the top and pretended not to know him.


    "Please rest assured. I''ll tell you clearly that this is really a secret place left by my ancestors."


    When the black messenger came up, he gave everyone a reassurance to let those who were worried settle down in an instant.


    Everyone calmed down and listened to what the so-called Black Messenger above could say.


    Ji Yi and his team stood aside coldly. Anyway, they decided to pay attention. If they could not participate, they would not participate. They had to protect them and wait for them to go out.


    Ji Yi doesn''t think they can let them go out with precious magic weapons. It''s better to stay next to them from the beginning.


    "I know that we can''t wait to get the reward from our ancestors." the Black Messenger seemed to know everyone''s voice, but the following conversation changed.


    "However, it is impossible for everyone to get anything for free as long as they come here, and they can enter the treasure house and obtain those treasures only by participating in the test left by the old ancestor."


    People nodded one after another, which is normal. It''s impossible for Lao Zu to give one to everyone. If so, why not give one to everyone.


    "Please look, the three palaces in this test are on your right. There are three halls in red, yellow and blue. Each hall is different in danger. Please do what you can." the Black Messenger continued.


    "So what''s the difference?" Lord Hao only asked the key questions for everyone.


    Although there are many palaces in the main hall, they are not as dazzling as the three on the right. There is a layer of fog rolling around the periphery of the three palaces.


    "Of course, because the things in each treasure house are different. The more dangerous the things are, the better. Moreover, there is a real danger of life. The strength is not enough. Please don''t force yourself to go to the dangerous area and stay in a safe place."


    "The Red Palace suggests the cultivation of Jinxian in the later stage, the Yellow suggests the middle stage of Jinxian, and the blue suggests the early stage of Jinxian."


    "Is it really possible that people with low cultivation will die when they go to dangerous areas?" someone asked loudly.


    "Of course not. It''s just that there are chances. Everyone still does what they can. Some of the tests inside are arranged by our ancestors. Even if we go in together, it''s very likely that we won''t meet together. There are 99 to 90 tests in each palace."


    As soon as the voice of the Black Messenger fell, everyone was in an uproar. How could they pass the 99 tests.


    The Black Messenger looked at the boiling below and waited a while before continuing, "of course, of course, it is not that everyone has to pass all the tests inside, but three tests are randomly selected. After the customs clearance, the three tests will be automatically transmitted to everyone to enter the treasure house for selection. At that time, you can select one according to your needs. Once selected, it will be transmitted, so there is no regret choice, Be sure to brush carefully and have enough time to choose. "


    "What else does the Black Messenger have to say? Please say it together. It''s the first time for everyone to come, and many don''t know." at this time, Lord Hao looked at everyone talking and hurriedly asked.


    Although I have been here several times, I really don''t know the rules here, except Yu Shao and the Black Messenger in front of me.


    "No, but each palace can only enter 99 people at most, so you need to discuss it. But every time, in order to inspire everyone, as long as the first three people who come out the fastest in each hall can come to the palace behind me and choose real treasures."


    "As a friendly reminder, the blood of the Phoenix is of low value."


    The Black Messenger stopped talking when he finished. Looking down, he sneered. I specially closed six palaces to strengthen the power of each palace by 10%.


    Originally, he was right. Under normal circumstances, there was little danger to life, and everyone would send a seed to leave the palace at any time, but he detained all of them, and deliberately explained the danger in advance.


    It''s not what he wants to say, but if he wants to achieve his effect, he must deceive some powerful characters in order to meet his expectations.


    As soon as these words came out, including Gu Zheng, they were a little excited. Even Ji Yi''s team couldn''t help looking at Ji Yi. It seemed that they wanted to participate.


    Even the blood of the Phoenix is of relatively low value, so I believe the things inside are exciting. Even if you can only choose one, that''s enough.


    "By the way, add, those with low accomplishments can participate in the high secret realm, but those with low accomplishments can''t participate. If they are stuck halfway, don''t worry. They will automatically send you out after a certain time."


    The Black Messenger looked at some Shura people with high cultivation, and his eyes frequently looked at blue. He wanted to pass quickly by virtue of cultivation and choose things from the palace above.


    Direct "friendly" prompt them to break through the customs honestly and don''t think of taking shortcuts.


    This is the secret place set by my ancestors. Can it be that all kinds of people can enter like those who have no owners.


    "I''ll open it for you in half a day, and you can go in at any time. Now you can think about it." then the Black Messenger''s body blurred and disappeared in front of you.


    "This old Deng''s cultivation is getting better and better. Even I can''t see how he disappeared."


    Lord Hao murmured in his heart, but he still said to everyone.


    "We should do what we can. Don''t blindly pursue speed. We should also pay attention to safety. Since it''s under the old ancestor, we just need to be more careful."


    The main purpose of this time is to lead pan Xuan and his companions into the upper hall, and then collect some treasures on their own side. What should Gu Zheng do after they go in.


    When I asked, Yu Shao''s evil smile impressed me the most.


    "Next, it''s time for the special envoy to come out. With any of them, what else do you think is wrong?"


    Yes, there''s nothing to do next, but Lord Hao knows that there''s going to be blood mold in the other party''s valley.


    Everyone was leaning against the palace vaguely. Now there was a barrier outside the palace to block everyone''s approach.


    "Well, do you want to go?" Pan Xuan paid little attention to her in this atmosphere.


    "I don''t really want to go." Gu Zheng said his thoughts directly. He didn''t need those things, including Phoenix blood. Although it was really rare, he didn''t need it at present.


    "Well, I''ll go myself. In case there''s something I need in the palace above, I need to go and have a look. If it''s bad, there are other treasures, and I won''t return empty handed."


    Pan Xuan''s face was lost. Although she knew that there was a one-third chance that she could not meet it, what if it was the same dreamland.


    "Forget it, I''ll go with you." Gu Zheng looked at Pan Xuan and sighed in his heart, thinking about Pan Xuan''s meticulous care before. "


    I''m not a fool, and I know what she thinks,


    However, after completing this task, I just go back. I also want to see Xiong Lao''s plan. I can''t help myself to speed up the progress.


    After seeing the green fruit in his hand last time I saw brother snake, I vaguely thought of their ideas, which are really much more reliable than my stupid ideas.


    If she can leave smoothly, she can''t find herself and will gradually forget herself. I''ll take advantage of this to repay her kindness.


    Even Gu Zheng decided that before leaving, he must return the gloves to her and let her complete the task successfully, which is also his own reward.


    Pan Xuan looked at Gu Zheng in surprise. Unexpectedly, the other party agreed at the critical moment. It''s really great news for her. If someone is willing to do something for you, it means that he has a certain weight in the other party''s heart.


    In fact, pan Xuan also saw before that Gu Zheng seemed to be a little uncomfortable with himself. He already felt that he had enough to put down his body. He hissed politely, cold and warm. As a result, he was told that he had a little more reaction. He didn''t have the feeling of looking at himself at the beginning.


    This discouraged pan Xuan, but Gu Zheng gave her a necklace before, worried about her safety, looked at her loss, and changed her original intention, which restored pan Xuan''s self-confidence.


    It is likely that the other party is not good at expressing her heart and is quite strong. Pan Xuan feels that she is right in her guess.


    Gu Zheng looked at Pan Xuan''s beautiful eyes and looked at himself with a smile. He had a low expression just now. In the twinkling of an eye, he returned to normal and even happy.


    "You still have some pills here, or you can take some for standby."


    Pan Xuan knew that Gu Zheng didn''t have much reserves. Looking at Gu Zheng''s face, she refused, directly stuffed it into Gu Zheng''s hand, then closed her eyes and waited for the secret place to begin.


    We must break through faster than others and win the top three before we can enter the hall above.


    I don''t know if pan Xuan thinks so. All those who want to go in want to take a chance and see if they can get the top three.

 Chapter 1110

    Half a day passed, and the Black Messenger appeared on the high platform.


    "Everyone is ready. Then please get ready. I''ll open the door of the hall for you right away."


    The Black Messenger closed his eyes and pointed in the void, and thin golden lines appeared in the air.


    "On"


    With the final stroke of the irrelevant person, a complex symbol sent out dazzling light in front of him. These lights shot at the three palaces. Some colors outside the original palaces began to shine equally.


    Soon, the fog surrounding the palace rolled and slowly dispersed, and finally gave way to the door of the palace.


    "Boom, boom"


    The three gates are opened in turn. Looking from the outside, the inside is very ordinary, and there is nothing special.


    People rushed to different halls, especially blue and yellow. Everyone wanted to be like a sharp arrow. There were many monks and few monks in the hall. They couldn''t get in late.


    Each hall is limited to 99 people at a time. If you dare to come down, you must get some good things and don''t care about some dangers.


    People die for wealth, birds die for food.


    As long as you pass the three passes, you can choose anything from the treasure house. Although it is not as good as the palace behind the Black Messenger, it is also a very good thing.


    Soon, when ninety-nine people entered the blue hall, the door of the hall was closed like lightning. At this time, all those who did not enter were bounced out by an irresistible force.


    Even if you can go in the next second, even if you step into the gate with one foot, all of them without exception fall on the square, and then the yellow gate also closes the gate.


    People outside can no longer see the scene inside. Those who can almost get in are very upset. Even some people with good self-cultivation are struggling with whether to break into the Red Palace.


    However, those with relatively high accomplishments are not too anxious. They are full of calculations. The red hall can''t be full of people.


    "Lord fan, do you want to go in?" I don''t know when pan Xuan came to Lord fan.


    "No, I''ll just watch outside. I hope you can gain more inside." Lord fan smiled and shook his head. He just came to set off. There''s no need to rob things with them.


    "You go in too." Lord fan looked at Ji Yi''s team standing next to him and said, pointing to the red hall.


    "What!" Gu Zheng was stunned. Originally, Ji Yi didn''t want to compete with them. These people were just waiting to leave. Unexpectedly, they also wanted to go in.


    "No, they''re too weak. I''m afraid they''ll die if they go in." Ji Yi rebuffed directly. The five people behind all had their accomplishments in the middle of Jinxian. If they go yellow, Ji Yi may think about it.


    But now there is only red. Let them in. Ji Yi is afraid of any accident.


    "They can''t go, but you have to go in." Lord fan''s eyes turned. He didn''t expect anything. Their team all went in, but let Ji Yi go in.


    Ji Yi''s name also knows that if the other party''s loss is in it, it''s better. Even if the other party passes the customs test, Lord fan doesn''t think he won''t dare to hand in anything. It''s his own.


    Lord fan touched his chin and felt that his attention was good, and he was sure that Ji Yi would go in for those people.


    "General Ji, don''t go. It doesn''t matter if we die, but nothing can happen to you."


    The five people behind him said all kinds of things, which means that they would rather go than take risks.


    "OK, I promise you."


    Sure enough, Ji Yi looked at the comfort of his companions behind him and couldn''t let them bite their teeth and accept the proposal. He knew that the other party would not let him easily stand here to watch the excitement, and knew that he would be handed over if he really got something.


    I gave a little instruction and went straight to the red hall. When I skipped the ancient dispute, my heart didn''t jump more than once. I thought the ancient dispute was a transparent person and I had never seen it before.


    Again and again, many people entered the red hall. At this time, Gu Zheng and pan Xuan were already ready. They directly followed Ji Yi into the hall.


    "If not, I''ll start closing the red hall."


    The Black Messenger standing above, looking at half the crowd, nodded with satisfaction. The action was very slight. In addition, everyone''s attention was all on the main hall, and no one found it.


    Listening to the last announcement of the Black Messenger, some Shura people rushed in. Although their accomplishments did not meet the minimum standard, let ran think that if they could pass smoothly, even if they failed, they couldn''t stay in there for a few more days, and they would send them out when the time came.


    However, in the end, there were only more than 60 people in the red hall, including five at the top, namely Gu Zheng, pan Xuan, Ji Yi and two other Shura people.


    Gu Zheng and pan Xuan are together. Ji Yi is alone on the side. The two Shura people are also together. They are looking at them with a hostile face. If they are in the top three, the five of them have great hope.


    There are less than ten people left in the middle of Jinxian, including the silent team. They have a lower level of cultivation. There is no one in the early stage of Jinxian.


    All the others are the later cultivation accomplishments of Jinxian. The probability of the first three coming out is too small.


    The whole hall does not seem to be shocked outside. The empty room is enough to make hundreds of people feel less crowded. Several stone columns stand on both sides of the hall, and there are no insects and animals carved on it. It looks very simple and low-key.


    With the closing of the hall, a flash began to appear from four corners, and mysterious runes began to be depicted along the lines on the floor tiles.


    Gu Zheng patted Pai pan Xuan on the shoulder and gave her an encouraging look. Pan Xuan didn''t know where a kind of courage came from. Suddenly he came forward and hugged Gu Zheng, put his head on Gu Zheng''s chest, felt the moving heartbeat, and his face became more and more phenol red.


    Their behavior caused everyone to look at them and silently look at Pan Xuan with a happy face. Looking at some overwhelmed ancient disputes, they turned their lips in their hearts. It was really flowers inserted in cow dung.


    Although Gu Zheng is obviously in disguise, Shura has many strange characters. Besides, pan Xuan is famous, and no one has ever doubted Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng felt pan Xuan''s hot and plump body, and his heart was not touched at all. On the contrary, his heart was full of embarrassment, especially Ji Yi''s incredible eyes, as if Gu Zheng''s words in the valley were perfunctory.


    He didn''t hold pan Xuan himself, nor did he. Gu Zheng felt uncomfortable and embarrassed.


    Of course, Ji Yi can see that Gu Zheng is uncomfortable, and it seems that Gu Zheng is forced. He thinks that Gu Zheng is really lucky. There are beautiful women everywhere. Looking at Pan Xuan''s amazing eyebrows, he also thinks that they are really talented and beautiful, and they are a good match.


    However, Ji Yi didn''t show it. Instead, he looked at him strangely and put more pressure on him.


    Suddenly, a complex shock sounded in the air, but it did not cause discomfort. As the sound in the air became louder and louder, all below began to flash a little white light.


    Suddenly there was a bright light. Everyone''s eyes were white and could not see clearly. Gu Zheng only felt a dizziness in his head. When he returned to his mind again, he found that he had come to another scene.


    At this time, Gu Zheng looked around and didn''t find anyone. There was a piece of lush grass on the ground, full of vitality. Many unknown flowers also competed for beauty, blooming with fragrant flowers. Looking at the past, he didn''t know where to go except a winding path.


    Looking out, there is some white fog blocking the view. I don''t know where this place is.


    The hall itself releases a large-scale space spell. It seems that it is likely to be the periphery of the mountain. It is impossible to transmit them outside. It costs too much. It can only be the same place, that is, the world outside the mountain.


    It seems that this place is only artificially separated. There are still many spaces outside the mountains. Maybe my grandfather will transform them into these secret places of trial.


    No wonder my grandfather didn''t allow anyone to climb over the mountains. He thought it was only such a big place. It turned out that there was another world outside.


    Now the hall has scattered them all, and I don''t know if anyone else stays with me.


    Gu Zheng stayed where he was and looked around carefully. He didn''t find any danger or feel other people. Instead, there was an unspeakable peace here. He wanted people to stay here all the time. Did he meet a very easy test at the beginning?


    With doubts, Gu Zheng walked directly towards the only way. Behind him was the white fog. There was only one way for him to move forward.


    Slowly, the dirt path under my feet turned into bluestone steps, the terrain began to get higher, and the thick fog around me was compressed to less than a few feet away.


    Vaguely, you can still see the flowers and plants hidden under the thick fog. Along the green steps, Gu Zheng continued walking calmly.


    I have been walking for more than ten minutes. Now I can see only a few meters in front. I can see clearly under my feet except for green bricks. Both sides have fallen into a confused white fog.


    Gu Zheng felt that he was surrounded by white fog. Gu Zheng immediately stopped. He felt something was wrong. He was alert nearby in case of any problems.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his foot and carefully probed into the outside. His face changed because there was no contact under the soles of the his feet, as if he were hanging in the air.


    A whirlwind suddenly hung around Gu Zheng, whistling to the side. To Gu Zheng''s surprise, the nearby white fog was dispersed by the wind.


    Gu Zheng then increased the power of the wind, and the white fog around him was blown away a little, revealing the situation near Gu Zheng at this time.


    A path was set up in the air out of thin air, stretching all the way to the thick fog in front, and the same is true in the back. Gu Zheng is standing in the middle, with no bottom below, and the dark scenery is very contrary to the surroundings.


    Gu Zheng looked down and felt dizzy. His body involuntarily wanted to jump down, and his mind shook.


    Gu Zheng was shocked. He quickly bit the tip of his tongue, woke up through the sharp pain, and hurriedly felt that he shifted his eyes and didn''t look down.


    Gu Zheng took out a hot dragon stone and shot it into the distance, but it was only halfway there. A terrible suction came from below. The hot dragon instantly changed its direction and was sucked down.


    Even Gu Zheng didn''t notice for a moment. His body shook and almost was pulled down together.


    "It''s terrible." Gu Zheng promised that if he flew out rashly, the result would be the same as the Yanlong stone. Gu Zheng didn''t want to know what was below.


    Gu Zheng went on to see if there was an end. For several hours, there were still green steps under his feet for people to walk, and the fog slowly surrounded him unconsciously.


    Gu Zheng scattered the fog around him and frowned. He had no clue about his situation at this time. He could only make a decision by feeling.


    Gu Zheng broke into the light from his hands, made a shrill sound, and shot to the side. The golden light did not cause any abnormality at the bottom, and smoothly entered the clouds,


    Gu Zheng held his breath, listened carefully, and everything around him was quiet. Even his special voice was like a stone sinking into the sea without any response. When you think about it, it was like being swallowed up.


    "I can''t go any further." Gu Zheng thought to himself. If he continued to go on, there must be no end. Maybe he fell into a trap when he came in at the beginning.


    Gu Zheng did it when he thought of it. He turned around and retreated slowly, paying attention to the abnormalities nearby.


    But when Gu Zheng stopped for the first time, everything was still normal.


    "Am I wrong? This is a simple test of people''s patience and paranoia?" Gu Zheng couldn''t hold his attention, but his steps didn''t stop. He crossed the previous place and continued to move in the same direction.


    When Gu Zheng was tangled in his heart, suddenly there was a change outside. The white fog suddenly increased and rolled. At the same time, bursts of fairy sounds rang from around.


    The voice was full of temptation. Gu Zheng felt his blood boiling.


    "There should not be only these, these can not stop their return." after these changes, Gu Zheng had no trouble in his heart. Instead, he was happy. These abnormal forms happened to be in the right direction.


    Those billowing white fog soon turned into girls in various palace costumes and danced in the air as soon as they appeared.


    With the ethereal voice in his ear, Gu Zheng couldn''t help looking. Each of these women was only 16 or 17 years old, but they were unusually beautiful and full of youthful vitality. They twisted their slender waist as soft as bones and smiled at Gu Zheng.


    "Come on, childe, I''m waiting for you here." a young girl''s small face was slightly red and twisted her slender waist. If there was no decadent sound, it came to the ears of Gu Zheng.


    Their bright eyes are full of affectionate expressions, as if Gu Zheng is their favorite lover. All of them look at Gu Zheng with hot eyes, stretch out their Qianqian like thin hands, and look forward to their lover meeting with them and traveling together.


    Although Gu Zheng was ready, under the encouragement of xianle, his feet had been raised, his eyes were confused, wanted to pass, and couldn''t bear where his woman was alone.


    The next second, Gu Zheng felt a pain in his head. His preparedness played a role. He woke up from that confused state. Looking at the foot he was ready to step on, he quickly took it back in cold sweat.


    It''s terrible. I was almost confused when I just looked more. I held my mind and covered my ears. I didn''t look there. At the same time, I accelerated my steps under my feet and wanted to leave there.


    "Childe, are you so cruel that you don''t want to be a slave?" a sad and abnormal voice penetrated his ears and entered his mind. Gu Zheng unconsciously turned his head and looked at the source of the voice.


    A face of sad and beautiful cheeks was in front of him, and his sad eyes looked at him like this. There was still a glittering and translucent drop of water hanging from the corner of his eyes, which could drop at any time.


    The girl wrinkled her nose, twitched constantly, and closed her mouth tightly, as if she had done something of God''s public anger and abandoned the woman.


    This is the most unique temperament among these girls. At this time, it is close to the path. Gu Zheng can touch it with his hand.


    "Childe, don''t leave me, I''m willing to pay for you." the voice of bitterness sounded again. The girl looked at Gu Zheng with great sadness, as if Gu Zheng had become the Betrayer who abandoned his wife and son.


    Gu Zheng didn''t find that he couldn''t stop the external voice, and he couldn''t stop the erosion of the girl''s Fei voice. Looking at the sad eyes of the woman in front of him, his mind couldn''t help but get in a trance and nodded subconsciously.


    The girl looked at Gu Zheng as if Gu Zheng had promised herself. The sadness on her face had disappeared, and a tear fell from the corner of her eyes. It was tears of joy.


    "Childe, do you still remember our oath under the moonlight?" the girl''s eyes were full of tenderness, as if she also recalled the good time when she fought with Gu, and the sweet smile bloomed on her face again.


    "You said you would always be with me and never give up."


    "I remember, that''s us..." Gu Zheng replied dully, thinking about his happy time with her, but suddenly his face changed, his face was full of pain, his hands hugged his head and looked like a struggle.


    "You... You''re not..." in Gu Zheng''s lost eyes, a glimmer of light flashed from time to time. It was Qingming at the bottom of his heart, trying to pull Gu Zheng out of the psychedelic.


    In Gu Zheng''s mind, the girl is her beloved woman and is waiting to take her home.


    But his heart was touched, but he told himself from time to time that all this was not true. Gu Zheng felt a terrible headache.


    "Here you are, let me have a good time." a fierce looking, broad and strong man appeared behind the girl and took her by the hand.


    "Dare to run away without permission, and come back this time to make you look good." the strong man held a long whip in his other hand and kept waving it in the air, leaving behind illusions and sounds.


    The strong man wanted to pull the girl back, but the girl struggled with all her strength. For a moment, she got stuck there and froze.

 Chapter 1111

    "Your lover, you don''t want your life for him, why doesn''t he come to save you, ha ha." the strong man''s eyes were full of banter, then waved his hand, and the whip in his hand was directly on the girl''s shoulder.


    "Ah!"


    The girl suddenly screamed. There were deep whip marks on her shoulders. A little blood had penetrated out, and some damage exposed the snow-white skin. There were small holes on the whip. There were small barbs on the whip. When the whip went down, countless tender meat was hooked out, which deepened the pain of the wound.


    "What are you still struggling with? Go back with me obediently and serve me well after you go back. Maybe you can save your life." the strong man seemed not to see the ancient struggle on the path. He laughed and his face was full of pride. It seemed that he had determined that she had no other way.


    "No, come and save me!"


    The girl''s scream was more intense. Even her lips were bitten out with blood marks. Her face was full of painful distortion. She stretched out her other hand desperately towards Gu Zheng, hoping that her lover could pull herself and don''t let herself suffer endless pain.


    Looking forward to the eyes constantly looking at the ancient struggle, and the ancient struggle is still struggling, but the strength of the struggle is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Still stubborn, don''t be in vain. You won''t come to save you with a heartbroken lover." the strong man waved a long whip and hit the girl, who trembled.


    His eyes always looked at Gu Zheng, his outstretched hand was still straight, and he still believed that his lover would live up to him, but her physical fatigue could not keep the girl going,


    Looking at Gu Zheng still refused to hold himself, the girl''s eyes became a little desperate, and her hands slowly hung down. There was some death around the girl. At a glance, she knew that the girl''s heart was completely dead.


    Finally, Gu Zheng slowly raised his head. Gu Zheng was no longer struggling and his eyes were full of peace. Although his face began to crack and looked terrible, he still stretched out his arm a little and wanted to hold the girl''s hand.


    When the girl saw it, her face was a little gray, full of light, and her eyes were full of hope. She looked like a drowning man who saw the hope of salvation.


    Soon, Gu Zheng''s hand stretched out and approached the girl''s white palm.


    "Who''s there? Who''s there?" the strong man shouted in surprise when his palms were about to touch. As if he had just seen it, he whipped it quickly.


    If you follow this speed, it must be too late to stop each other.


    After all, Gu Zheng''s palm held the girl''s hand, soft as boneless, cold and smooth.


    The girl''s face was full of surprises, and she held Gu Zheng''s hand tightly.


    Suddenly, as soon as her face changed, the girl''s face turned into an ugly old woman. Even her hands were withered and yellow, with wrinkled skin and several maggots going back and forth. It looked disgusting.


    "It''s too late. You''re too late. Come down with me. I''m so lonely."


    The girl''s clear voice did not exist, but also became hoarse and ugly, just like the sound of glass rubbing against each other.


    With that, the girl clasped Gu Zheng''s wrist in her hand and wanted to pull Gu Zheng down. The whip had also come and wanted to break Gu Zheng''s arm so that he couldn''t break free.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng''s arm lit up a golden flame and burned the old woman directly with his palm. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole body of the old woman was burned up by the golden flame. The strong man didn''t come and loosen his other hand, so he also burned up.


    "Ah."


    A scream of pain came from the old woman''s mouth.


    "Help me, No."


    The old woman was replaced by the shy girl. Her figure was full of temptation and begged Gu Zheng not to treat herself like this.


    Gu Zheng smiled at the corners of his mouth and increased the output of immortal Qi in his body. The flame on the two people was more fierce. Soon, both of them were burned into a wisp of smoke, rose slowly and disappeared here.


    A cyan bead fell from the air. Gu Zheng quickly closed it in his hand. It was as cold as water. There was some fog in the cyan bead, as if it had been transformed by those illusions just now.


    Feel a cool feeling coming into the brain and feel the soberness of the brain. Gu Zheng decided to keep it close. A more cool feeling coming from the chest into the brain seems to have the effect of strengthening the spirit. Then it is estimated that this bead is also effective against fantasy. Is this the reward for cracking this level?


    Other abnormal scenes, girls and the decadent voice have all disappeared. At this time, the thick fog has dispersed, and you can see the place from afar.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s mask had completely cracked and slowly fell into the ground. Some fell and popped up from the green steps and fell into the abyss below.


    Now the original appearance of Gu Zheng is revealed. There is no confusion. His eyes are very calm.


    But Gu Zheng knew why. In order to wake up, the mask had been completely damaged and could not be repaired.


    Gu Zheng also let it fall. Speaking of it, if it wasn''t for the credit of the mask, Gu Zheng really fell into it. The temptation of the girl, coupled with the decadent sound, Gu Zheng really was confused and might be really pulled by the other party.


    I almost capsized in the gutter. My mood still needs to be honed. If the other party is stronger and it''s too late to have a mask, I''ll take the initiative and have no time to respond.


    Gu Zheng had done a good job in the protection of hallucinations before, but he was almost psychedelic. It can be seen that this test is not simple. The only advantage is that it is relatively safe.


    Gu Zheng believes that if he is really psychedelic, he must be trapped somewhere until he is ejected.


    If there is a danger, you will not fail to remind yourself. It is precisely because there is no danger at all that the passive vigilance in your heart is infinitely lowered, resulting in failure to remind yourself.


    Soon, the ancient dispute returned to its original location. This time, the ancient dispute looked at the place where there was a thick fog. Now it has made way for a passage.


    Waiting for Gu Zheng to look back, he saw the original scene, vaguely heard the decadent sound, and it seemed that someone was still trapped in the plot.


    I will not be kind enough to help others and continue along the new road,


    The white jade paved neatly. Gu Zheng stepped up and walked towards the palace in the distance, which should be the place to leave here.


    Soon, jade fences made of white jade appeared on both sides. A tiger roaring up to the sky was carved on the Magnolia. He had entered an open-air corridor. The corridor was gorgeous. At a glance, it was continuous. Many corridors crossed, making people unable to find the direction.


    On both sides is not grass, but a huge pool on which I walk.


    There are some blooming lotus flowers under the pool. You can see some shadows swimming under the lotus flowers, but you can''t really see them. You don''t know what they are.


    Gu Zheng walked in the corridor. As the corridor turned left and right, he was vigilant around. As a dark shadow in his eyes appeared in the corner of his eyes, Gu Zheng quickly looked at it and disappeared. He didn''t know what it was.


    Another direct turn, Gu Zheng stopped and looked at the misty hall in the distance ahead.


    However, after a meal, the distance from it has not changed.


    Looking back, the dense corridors crisscrossed back and forth behind him, and the day he came in had disappeared.


    Is it another test? Gu Zheng thought in his heart that he didn''t expect so much trouble. The tests were one after another.


    But I don''t know. If it is Jinxian''s peak cultivation, the first level can be here. In fact, it means that all five of them are here, but they are shielded from each other and no one can see anyone.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know. Everyone didn''t know. They thought it was normal. Everyone just thought they met a special test.


    However, for Pan Xuan, she had already crossed the second corridor, flashed through the exit and entered the front of the hall.


    "It''s a little funny. These dreamlands still want to deceive themselves. They underestimate themselves." Pan Xuan muttered in her heart and stretched out her hand to push open the door of the hall.


    A huge platform appeared in front of Pan Xuan. Pan Xuan had found a figure on it.


    Pan Xuan approached quickly and finally saw the scene above. It turned out that Gu Zheng was there. In front of him was a transmission array. Gu Zheng was about to leave there.


    "Gu Zheng." subconsciously pan Xuan shouted. He didn''t expect to meet him here again. It seems that he is even faster. It''s really powerful.


    Gu Zheng hears the sound and takes back one foot that has already stepped out. Seeing pan Xuan in the distance, he smiles on his face and nods his head at Pan Xuan. Instead of going in, he retreats and waits for Pan Xuan''s arrival.


    Soon pan Xuan walked through the long space and came to Gu Zheng. Looking at Gu Zheng''s gentle eyes, pan Xuan felt warm in her heart.


    "Gu Zheng, why did you come here so fast and faster than me? The corridor just blocked me for too long. Otherwise, I must be faster than you."


    Pan Xuan said to Gu Zheng with a smile.


    Gu Zheng was confused and looked at the corridor. He had walked back and forth several times. No matter how he wound, he couldn''t spare it.


    Although there is no fork in the road, it''s like walking back and forth. Whether it''s straight wrinkled or going back, it will come to the original place.


    Gu Zheng looked at the palace in the distance. There was clearly a corridor to catch him, but he couldn''t get around it. These two sides and above were blocked by an invisible force, and he couldn''t jump down and fly up.


    It''s silly to argue now. Do you really want to be trapped here.


    There must be a way. Gu Zheng warned himself to close his eyes a little to calm his anxious heart.


    Gu Zheng took a few deep breaths and felt the silent scene. Except for the occasional sounds of unknown creatures and swimming, there was no wind.


    By the way, the lotus flower on the water, Gu Zheng remembered something, hurried to the side, looked at the lotus on the water, looked carefully, the lotus was no different, and everything seemed normal.


    But when Gu Zheng''s eyes moved down, he found that there was a lotus leaf, emitting blue light, floating leisurely on the water. It was not connected with the branches and stems. It shook back and forth alone with the water waves. The light was so hidden that it might not be found at a glance.


    Gu Zheng looked at the vacancy next to the corridor and came here. There was a lotus opposite the vacancy. Gu Zheng stretched out his hand. If he was not blocked, he could go out smoothly.


    Gu Zheng hurried to another empty place. There was no lotus here. Gu Zheng was blocked as soon as he stretched out his hand. It seems that his guess is right.


    But there are so many gaps in the corridor, which one is missing, but if you know the general direction, try one by one and find the right exit sooner or later.


    Gu Zheng jumped and stood steadily on the special lotus leaf. Indeed, the lotus leaf had no problem supporting himself, as if he could not feel the weight of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng looked at the lotus leaf at the bottom of his feet and tried hard to move towards another lotus. He wanted to pass, but he found that he didn''t listen to his command.


    Do you need energy manipulation? Gu Zheng, with doubts, gently input a little immortal Qi. Unexpectedly, the lotus leaf began to tremble slightly when it touched the immortal Qi, and even floated in one direction.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t control it by all means. There was no more careful thinking in his heart. He stood honestly and looked at where the lotus leaf would bring himself.


    Soon the lotus leaf stopped next to a lotus in the pool. There were only two leaves next to the lotus, one normal and one abnormal.


    Gu Zheng points the normal lotus leaf with his toes. The lotus leaf instantly breaks away from the branches and sinks. Even Gu Zheng accidentally touches a little water on his toes.


    Gu Zheng then stepped on another lotus leaf and input a little fairy spirit. Soon, the lotus leaf continued to drive with Gu Zheng. As he moved forward, Gu Zheng looked at the corridor in front. This is a new corridor. Just a lotus facing the gap. Is he so lucky that he stepped on it at one time.


    But the lotus leaf suddenly turned in front, took Gu Zheng to another route, and then stopped at a new Lotus change, which was facing the corridor before. There was a lotus leaf under the foot, and there were no other special lotus leaves.


    Gu Zheng inputs immortal Qi and wants to drive it back, but the lotus leaf doesn''t move. Gu Zheng looks at it and has to jump up. Without the shield, Gu Zheng goes up very smoothly.


    The lotus leaf is still in place. Don''t go back. This is good news for Gu Zheng. At least you can know which one you have been to, so you can rule out this line.


    Gu Zheng followed the same pattern. After stepping on the wrong steps one after another, he finally stepped into a new corridor. Gu Zheng noticed that this Magnolia was carved with a circling snake, spitting snake letters, which was different from the previous one.


    Looking at the surrounding corridors, Gu Zheng found that no matter how disorderly the order is, there are only four kinds of carvings on the jade fence, which makes Gu Zheng feel much better. At least he doesn''t have to explore one by one.


    Gu Zheng feels much better. It''s like a maze. You have to untie it to get in, or you can only stay here. It''s a headache, but fortunately, as long as you find the way, it''s not too complicated.


    Gu Zheng came to a gap and jumped up. The lotus leaf took Gu Zheng to bring a new lotus leaf. Gu Zheng continued to input immortal Qi skillfully in the light car. The consumption of immortal Qi can be ignored.


    "EH." Gu Zheng looked at a shadow swimming back and forth under the pool in front of him. He wouldn''t attack himself. All the shadows he met before took the initiative to leave, and this seemed a little ready to move.


    Sure enough, when Gu Zheng was passing by, suddenly a fish the size of a table rushed up from below and hit Gu Zheng.


    Looking at the huge body, Gu Zheng subconsciously swept through with sword Qi. As soon as he met the sword Qi, it turned into a pool of water stains and poured down towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng subconsciously put up the protective cover, but the spray ignored the cover and still wet Gu Zheng''s sleeves.


    Gu Zheng felt that there was something unusual about him. He found that there was nothing wrong. It was like just wetting himself, and he felt that the fish was not threatening at all. Gu Zheng wanted to steam his sleeves dry, but he found that he could not remove the water stains anyway,


    Gu Zheng didn''t understand. He continued to move forward. He didn''t understand why, so he had to bury his doubts in his heart.


    Gu Zheng didn''t have to wait too long. Gu Zheng understood why. When he met a fish again, Gu Zheng simply put up a protective cover and watched the fish hit it suicidal, and then a pool of water wet his shoes.


    When Gu Zheng looked at his shoes, he found that the lotus leaf seemed to sink.


    Gu Zheng instantly understood that if there were more water stains on his body for a certain time, the lotus leaf would not bear it and sink. If Gu Zheng was on it at that time, it would sink together, and Gu Zheng couldn''t fly here at all.


    These ancient disputes are stunned again. I didn''t expect this one, but I don''t know where the lotus leaves pass. Sometimes the lotus leaves go around seven times and eight times, and I can''t control the direction of travel.


    Next, Gu Zheng tried his best. After spitting twice, he finally found the law on the pattern of the lotus leaf and knew the final destination of the lotus leaf.


    Half a day later, Gu Zheng finally came to the fourth bridge. If you go directly, you can enter the main hall, but there is no road ahead. It is empty, as if the road is cut off to the north.


    Gu Zheng calmly took out a key and looked at a statue next to him. The statue was a lovely rabbit with a lock in his mouth. Gu Zheng inserted the key into the lock and then turned it.


    "Boom, boom"


    A sound, rows of white stone pillars rose from below, just in front of Gu Zheng to form a road for people to pass across.


    Gu Zheng walked up without hesitation, without looking back, and advanced at full speed towards the palace gate.


    While talking, this toss can wear Gu Zheng out. Inevitably, his whole body will soon get wet. He will sink next time. There is a difference in the third floor. The lotus takes Gu Zheng back to the first floor.


    When Gu Zheng was worried about what to do with his body, he approached the jade fence and found that the roaring tiger could absorb the water stains on his body, which made Gu Zheng very happy. A wisp of water vapor was sucked in by the tiger. Soon Gu Zheng was dry and continued to move forward along the previous route.


    It solves the worries at home. Every time Gu Zheng gets half wet, he will return to the first floor.

 Chapter 1112

    The most painful thing for Gu Zheng is that he finally came to the fourth floor and found a circuit breaker. He couldn''t get past it.


    I found the lovely rabbit nearby and found that I still needed a key. As a result, I walked through all the lotus flowers and didn''t find it.


    Until he severely patted the rabbit''s head, the rabbit''s head sank, and a box appeared in the middle of the pool. Then Gu Zheng looked at all the lotus leaves and changed their positions. He just wanted to curse.


    At that time, Gu Zheng felt something was wrong. Sure enough, all the paths changed. He had to explore again. After suffering, Gu Zheng finally got the key.


    Gu Zheng vowed that he would rather have a fierce fight with a strong enemy than be in this place. This maze is too painful.


    Finally, Gu Zheng came to the door of the hall. The outside of the hall was magnificent, but Gu Zheng was in no mood to enjoy it. He pushed the door open and went in.


    Looking at the open main hall, there is a long white jade bridge about ten feet long in front. This bridge is extremely exquisite. One end links the main hall above, and the other end serials the middle of the main hall. There is a high platform, and all the others are empty.


    At the front is a huge stone wall, carved with Shura people in different forms, which is very ferocious.


    Gu Zheng vaguely saw the four people talking together. Gu Zheng hurried away at top speed.


    Soon, Gu Zheng came to this platform along the bridge deck. The four people had finished talking and two had disappeared. Gu Zheng saw the two of them go into the transmission point in front.


    "Pan Xuan, you are here too." Gu Zheng looked at the last two people. They were pan Xuan and Ji Yi. Then they looked familiar, as if they were the other two golden immortals.


    "Yes, but I''ll go first and fight for the top three. You''re a little slow." Pan Xuan smiled at Gu Zheng charming and didn''t look back. She stepped into the transmission point. Then the light flashed and pan Xuan''s body disappeared.


    "Ah." Gu Zheng was about to say something. Unexpectedly, pan Xuan said he would leave without giving himself a chance to speak.


    "I also left first. I almost didn''t come in just now. I just want everything to be smooth next." Ji Yi also sighed and disappeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    Now there is only one person on the whole table, Gu Zheng. What''s the situation? Are they in a hurry? Why did the four people get together just now? Isn''t Ji Yi not with the Shura people?


    Looking at the transmission light, Gu Zheng always felt that he had ignored something, but they had gone. Forget it, let''s go.


    Gu Zheng wandered close to the transmission point, where there was the same light as the main hall. It was uncertain, waiting for the next Jinxian transmission.


    As he approached the transfer point, a burst of heat came from his chest. Gu Zheng quickly took it over and saw which green bead was flashing, which seemed to indicate something.


    Gu Zheng felt the temperature in his hand and retreated a few steps. He found that the temperature in his hand had decreased accordingly. If he took a few steps forward, the beads would be too hot to hold.


    "Strange, is there any mystery here?" Gu Zheng looked around and found nothing unusual.


    Gu Zheng came closer and input his immortal Qi. Gu Zheng had tried in the corridor before, but he didn''t respond at all. This time, Gu Zheng felt that the little demon had a try.


    After touching the immortal spirit of ancient struggle, the green bead suddenly shook, and an invisible light wave was emitted from the green bead. Then wait a moment, and a light wave was emitted here.


    At the frequency of once a second, Gu Zheng soon found that the surrounding scenes were somewhat blurred, and then a little familiar sound came into his ears. Slowly, four different pictures were displayed around him, of which the sound came from the front.


    The other three are more blurred, as if something is resisting to prevent others from snooping.


    "Yes, my grandfather''s design is really good." Pan Xuan really praised it. If he hadn''t resisted these naturally, he would almost fall from the green step.


    "As for you, why did you come so fast than me?" Pan Xuan said to Gu Zheng with a smile. He said how he came, but Gu Zheng was faster than himself, which made him very curious.


    "Bang Dang"


    Suddenly, the gate of the hall was vigorously opened. When the two people looked, it was Ji Yi on the other side of the valley. Ji Yi quickly rushed up, looked at the nearby transmission array, and directly plunged into it, leaving only one word.


    "I''m going to be the first."


    "Come on, let''s go out and talk. At least we have to go in the first three." Gu Zheng didn''t answer pan Xuan''s words, but it was worth pointing to the transmission array.


    "OK." seeing that one person has entered, pan Xuan feels that others have almost changed. She still enters the next level earlier.


    "OK, let''s go together." Gu Zheng said to pan Xuan with a smile. The two walked side by side to the transmission point.


    Gu Zheng was stunned at this time. Why would there be a self, pan Xuan and Ji Yi over there? Why did they appear in that picture again.


    Gu Zheng looks at the other three pictures and still can''t see clearly. He looks at Pan Xuan to go with him.


    In a hurry, Gu Zheng wrapped his arm directly and grabbed it over there.


    When passing through the ripple, Gu Zheng was a little cool, as if wrapped in a liquid.


    When pan Xuan was about to enter the transmission array with Gu Zheng next, she suddenly felt that someone had caught her shoulder and was stunned. She turned her hair and revealed an arm from the void. She was about to pull herself back.


    "Help me."


    Pan Xuan felt that powerful force and knew that she could not break free at all. Now she had to struggle desperately to delay her arrest.


    The ancient dispute has stepped into the transmission point and wants to come out again, but it disappears.


    Pan Xuan didn''t expect that she was one step away. Suddenly, she felt a strong force coming again. Pan Xuan was directly pulled over.


    "It''s over."


    This is Pan Xuan''s last thought. How did this thing suddenly appear.


    Gu Zheng feels pan Xuan''s constant struggle. He can''t pull her over for the moment. He looks at the green bead. Because of his intrusion, the ripples are more rapid and frequent.


    "Click"


    Although the sound is small, Gu Zheng sounds fatal. A crack has appeared on the green bead and is still expanding. It seems that it won''t last long.


    Gu Zheng was ruthless and increased Xianli. He directly clasped pan Xuan''s shoulder in his hand. Regardless of her pain, it was too late at night. With a strong force in his hand, he directly lifted pan Xuan up and quickly dragged her back.


    When pan Xuan was dragged back by herself, Lvzhu didn''t look at the heavy burden. She directly broke into a ball of powder and lay in Gu Zheng''s hand.


    Ji Yi looked at the green bead in his hand. He was far away from the transmission point. The heat on it had completely disappeared. Just now it jumped out of the storage space and scared himself.


    And the closer you are to the transmission point, the more you can feel the meaning expressed by the green bead. Tell yourself that there are things outside. Don''t let yourself leave so soon, but I searched all over the place and didn''t find anything.


    Now it''s finally not flickering at that high frequency. Ji Yi looks at the scene behind him and shakes his head. He knows that there is something in the hall, but he can''t find a way out.


    "Forget it. If you don''t have such a chance, you won''t force it."


    Ji Yi casually left the green bead on the ground and walked towards the transmission point. The green bead rolled on the ground for a long time and finally stopped. At the moment when Ji Yi disappeared, it itself turned into a mass of powder.


    "It was so close that I almost failed."


    Gu Zheng reached out and wiped the nonexistent virtual sweat. He looked at Pan Xuan with his eyes tightly closed. He was still filled with a layer of Fairy Spirit to protect himself.


    "Hey, you can open your eyes. What are you afraid of?" Gu Zheng said angrily.


    "Ah." Pan Xuan heard a familiar voice, subconsciously opened her eyes, looked at the ancient dispute in front of her, and was happy. "How did you save me? Didn''t you send it away?"


    Then pan Xuan remembered, quickly stepped back and looked at Gu Zheng with vigilance.


    Gu Zheng was bewildered by her actions. His feelings have become a negative role. Unfortunately, the green pearl has been damaged and can''t let her see the magical scene.


    "I helped you once. How can you do this to me?"


    "Why help me, who are you, and why pretend to be Gu Zheng''s identity?" Pan Xuan also looked at Gu Zheng with a puzzled face.


    The ancient dispute in front of me gives me a real feeling, not something to pretend.


    "I am me. Who else can I be? Are you confused? If I didn''t pull you, you would enter the transmission point together with jiaguzheng."


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hands and said helplessly, prove yourself and how to prove it.


    Looking at the ancient dispute in front of her, pan Xuan felt very normal, but why did she come here again in a twinkling of an eye.


    "You forgot, I''ll give you a necklace on it." Gu Zheng looked at Pan Xuan and was still on guard, so he had to point out what happened before him and her.


    "Then you say who saved me when I was injured and how." although most of Pan Xuan believed in each other, she still asked what only the two of them knew.


    "Of course it''s me. When you encounter a sneak attack, I carry you all the way back to puppet Town, and then I''m surrounded by everyone." Gu Zheng said shamelessly. Although brother snake deliberately did it, he did go back behind her own back.


    "Hoo, I want to believe it. What''s the matter? Was it a mirage just now? I didn''t see anything." Pan Xuan completely believed each other this time. Only the two of them knew so secret things.


    It''s just that Gu Zheng didn''t find anything unusual just now. By the way, he seems to be very gentle. It''s not like this funny guy in front of him. He thinks of Pan Xuan''s bulging cheeks.


    "I don''t know, but tell me how you came here." Gu Zheng wondered whether she could find doubts from her experience.


    "I came to the grass and went along the only road..." Pan Xuan was a little sulky. As a magic master, she didn''t find each other''s abnormalities, but she simply said one side.


    Until you enter the main hall and meet Gu Zheng, communicate with him, and then you know the rest of Gu Zheng.


    "You mean, when you came back, you ignored all the things that appeared, didn''t be affected, and went down directly." Gu Zheng felt that Pan Xuan was almost the same as himself all the way. He went up the mountain, turned back and came here through the corridor.


    The only difference is that Gu Zheng eliminated the illusion blocking the road there and gave himself a bead.


    "Yes, those things want to confuse me. They don''t look at what I do. They haven''t been affected at all."


    Pan Xuan proudly held her chest and highlighted the greatness of the mountain. Gu Zheng glanced at it without leaving a look, and then said, "it may appear here. I saw you when I came here. Then when I entered the transmission point, this green bead reminded me."


    Gu Zheng showed pan Xuan the powder on his hand, "then I found out about you and pulled you back."


    "Well, this transmission point is a trap," Pan Xuan said to herself. "No, this transmission must be true, and it will leave us a hint to let us in when we come in. From the smell, it must be true."


    "But why bother?" Pan Xuan fell into his own thinking, while Gu Zheng watched. He really couldn''t think of why, he didn''t know who else, and he couldn''t see.


    "I see, you go." Pan Xuan suddenly clapped her hands and hurriedly pulled Gu Zheng. Without explaining anything, she directly pulled Gu Zheng to the door.


    At this time, the door has been tightly closed, and there is no handle on the door, so it can''t be opened at all.


    Gu Zheng came forward and pushed hard. He found that he was still motionless. Looking at Pan Xuan, he looked at a fool. Gu Zheng also smiled embarrassed.


    Of course, I know that when I came in, I pushed the door in. Now I still want to push it out. The idea is a little naive. Of course, Gu Zheng thinks that in case I can push it out.


    Facts have proved that he thinks too much and gains the ideas given to him by Pan Xuan. He is really a fool.


    "What should I do?" Gu Zheng also looked around. There was no mechanism to open.


    "Let me see." Pan Xuan didn''t find it, and her eyes kept scanning around.


    Suddenly pan Xuan walked forward again and watched as she walked along. Gu Zheng also looked around. There was nothing unusual. The dragon and phoenix patterns of the stone bridge were very beautiful.


    After walking back from the front, Gu Zheng was almost stunned by Pan Xuan. What''s the use of going back and forth.


    Pan Xuan is looking at the gate of the main hall again. What can she see, except some strange lines.


    But pan Xuan seemed to find something and ordered a few times on the door.


    With a roar, a stone platform suddenly appeared on the high platform.


    Gu Zheng and pan Xuan hurried over. The stone platform was so tall that there was a jade rabbit on it. It was the same as the long bridge outside, and a lock was hung below it.


    "This is..." Gu Zheng thought it was just the switch to open the door, but where can I find the key here? Do I have to find a key here.


    "Look what''s in my hand." Pan Xuan said proudly. Gu Zheng had seen it. She reasoned that it was a key.


    "When did you get it? Was it hidden near here?" Gu Zheng walked around the stone platform and found nothing.


    "You forgot the key to the front corridor." Pan Xuan checked the key and was ready to insert it.


    "You mean the key to the fourth floor corridor was inserted into the lock." Gu Zheng knew what Pan Xuan said.


    "Then you didn''t pull it out. It''s stupid." Pan Xuan had inserted the key in. Pan Xuan twisted it gently and opened the door of the hall with a click.


    The bright light outside directly shines in, adding color to some dark halls.


    "Hey, hey, come on, let''s go." Pan Xuan showed off with a look. Gu Zheng really admired him. I''m sure I can''t find a problem from this.


    "How did you find out?" Gu Zheng and pan Xuan quickly went out to see what was outside and let everyone have some tips.


    "It''s very simple. The lines behind the door are actually an array to restrain dragons and phoenixes. When I think of the dragons and phoenixes carved on the jade bridge, I find that the lines are a little dim at several points, so I ordered immortality. I didn''t expect it to be so."


    Pan Xuan''s tone is very flat, but Gu Zheng still hears the pride in her heart. She is really willing to bow down to this sensitivity.


    The two soon went out. The former Yuzhu was still there, but the corridor has now become a straight corridor without the staggered appearance of the previous corridors. This is the original face.


    Gu Zheng and pan Xuan rushed all the way to the green stage.


    "I guess the answer must be at the top," Pan Xuan said confidently at the bottom,


    Now the fog on the green steps has completely dissipated. You can''t see the fog before. Gu Zheng and pan Xuan climbed up one after another.


    After a few minutes, a small attic appeared in front of the two people, and the previous hanging path did not appear, as if everything I had experienced before was an illusion.


    The whole attic looks very ordinary. It is empty at the bottom. There are only a few supports under it. A wooden ladder is carried obliquely on it. There are many bamboos scattered around, which is very like the residence of hermits.


    Along the bamboo ladder, the two came to the top. The gate was already hidden. From the exposed scene, they could only vaguely see some light.


    Gu Zheng gently pushed away. He thought there were at least a wide range of things in it, but only two light balls appeared in the air. It seems that they have been ready for them.


    Pan Hegu looked at each other and held out his hands to the light group in front of him.


    Gu Zheng looked at the light mass in front of him. At the moment of his contact, he directly split and fell out of it.


    Gu Zheng quickly caught it, but found that there were only two things.


    A pill with fragrance and a soft transparent ball.


    This reward is too stingy. Gu Zheng has a speechless face.


    Gu Zheng looked at Pan Xuan. She had the same things as herself, but pan Xuan did smile and bloom on her face, as if she had got something good.


    Pan Xuan looked at Gu Zheng and knew that he didn''t know the value of this thing. He explained to Gu Zheng, "this pill has the greatest value. It can be said that it is the second life."


    Gu Zheng looked incredulous. He took the pill to his eyes and sniffed it carefully. Except for a little fragrance, it''s really nothing special. You know, there are many pills that Pan Xuan gave himself. Once he smells the fragrance, he will feel better.

 Chapter 1113

    "Although it''s insignificant, all its properties are concentrated in it, but in one of the top pills of the Shura family, if you are seriously injured and dying, take one for less than half a minute, you will recover. It also has a strong effect on the great Luo. It can recover at least half of the injury. Do you say it''s strong or not."


    Pan Xuan carefully put it away. To say that he didn''t have this pill himself, the medicine he used was very precious. The output of several pills per year was generally taken away by the top. It was a life-saving thing at this critical moment.


    Gu Zheng really doesn''t believe that it has such a strong effect, but looking at Pan Xuan''s solemn face, it can''t be worse. Gu Zheng also carefully put it away. Maybe he can save people''s lives sometime. Gu Zheng hopes he will never use it.


    "That''s it." Gu Zheng looked back and forth at the ball and didn''t respond to his input of immortal Qi. It won''t be unique to the Shura family again.


    "I don''t know. I''ve seen it for the first time. Maybe I can use it in the future." to Gu Zheng''s surprise, pan Xuan doesn''t know the specific purpose of this thing. Gu Zheng wants to put it away, but he finds that he can''t put it in.


    Pan Xuan, too, had to put it away temporarily. Gu Zheng looked at the empty room and didn''t even have a spare thing.


    However, it''s good to get this kind of anti heaven pill. Without pan Xuan, he would go out of the hall.


    But this time, Gu Zheng also knew his weakness. Although pan Xuan''s cultivation was not as high as his own, he really couldn''t match his own insight.


    Usually I can''t see it, but once there are some rare things, I don''t know them at all, and the other party can see it at a glance.


    I must have read many ancient books in the family. Although I have seen some scattered books, I don''t know as comprehensive as the Shura family. I only know some magic weapons or special things.


    After confirming that there is nothing, pan Xuan and Gu Zheng return to the transmission point again.


    Standing at the transmission point, neither of them was in a hurry. They stood silently next to each other, as if they were waiting for each other to speak first.


    "I''ll go first." it was pan Xuan who broke the silence, smiled and walked directly to the transmission point, leaving Gu Zheng with a big smile and disappeared.


    Gu Zheng also breathed a sigh of relief. He knew what Pan Xuan was looking forward to, but he had no luck. He really didn''t know what Pan Xuan liked about him and how he was attracted to him. He didn''t have much time to contact her.


    Gu Zheng also went in and disappeared here.


    At this time, in the cave outside, Lord Hao stared at all this. Just now he wanted to go up and ask Deng Wenxuan. Did Yu Shao leave any other news.


    However, when I came to the edge, I found that I couldn''t go up, and a kind of prohibition was resisting me, which made me very angry, but fortunately, Deng Wenxuan''s voice soon came to my ears.


    "Lord Hao, this prohibition can''t be opened until the first nine people come out. I can''t help it, but Yu Shao has reserved something special for you and will come up together when the time comes."


    The explanation of the Black Messenger made Lord Hao feel much better. Then he stayed quietly below.


    There are more than 200 people in the center. Now they can''t get out, and they don''t have the qualification for the test. They have to discuss the test they encounter in the middle in every way, and guess what good things are in the room in the end.


    On the other side of the valley, they were far away from them and held together alone.


    The Black Messenger looked at the scene coldly. Although he wanted to kill them all, his strength could not do it. Now an adult Hao may not win.


    Only wait for the opportunity to make your strength further. Even if you restore your 20% strength, it is enough to have the state of Da Luo in the early stage, then you will not shrink back so much.


    You know, although I said the trial was random, I specially arranged it, hoping to let them die in it.


    Unfortunately, the memory of this body doesn''t know the specific ones inside. It can only be sorted according to the risk level. There are many unknown ones, so there''s no way.


    In the surrounding corners and some invisible shadows, some black fog is quietly hidden inside, waiting for the master''s call.


    "Lord Shura, if you see that I''m not dead and disturb so many of your plans, will you regret that you suppressed me here in order to extract my strength. Thanks to your people, I didn''t die there. Let them bear my anger."


    The anger in the Black Messenger''s heart was about to burn to the sky, but he couldn''t see it on his face. He had been waiting for more than 100000 years, and he didn''t miss this time. Although he died without regret.


    When Gu Zheng opened his eyes again, he found himself standing in a cave.


    The high cave top sealed the sky. Behind it, there was a stone wall directly. The stone wall was five feet high. He was in a circular circle, facing himself. There was only one stone gate, and all the others were bare walls.


    Gu Zheng tried, but he still couldn''t fly. Like the cave outside, a mysterious force imprisoned here.


    Gu Zheng offered a flying sword and rowed it directly around. As a result, he tried his best and left only a very shallow scratch on it. It seems that he can''t break through violently, but he doesn''t know where it is.


    Suddenly, a man appeared next to Gu Zheng again. Gu Zheng looked familiar. When you think about it carefully, you should have had only one edge in the red hall.


    Then another person appeared. It seems that many people have passed the first level, but why are they concentrated here.


    Gu Zheng thought in his heart, does this level need the cooperation of many people to pass.


    However, with the appearance of the last person, the door in front of him also opened.


    The two were still confused, looked around the same way, and repeated the same actions as themselves, but Gu Zheng didn''t want to laugh at them, but he made a click in his heart. After the stone door was opened, a big character was engraved on the wall in front of the crooked corner.


    "Kan"


    If it appears in other places, the ancient struggle can also say no, but it is a test here.


    It is very likely that this is a Bagua array. Gu Zheng thought it was seriously shrunk, which is just similar to Fuxi.


    What was the ancestor thinking? Even Fu Xi''s eight trigrams should be demonstrated, which makes people live.


    Gu Zheng was constantly buried in his heart. Fortunately, Gu Zheng thought that he would not be so abnormal to try for the Shura people at this time. Otherwise, he would just wait for death.


    At this time, the other two also found the inscription in front of them, and they were also terrified, although Fu Xi himself was not famous


    However, his gossip is much louder than his name. When you see this word and the surrounding environment, you can''t even think of it.


    "My friend, do you think we can go together?" the two seemed to know each other. One of them came to Gu Zheng and suggested.


    They didn''t agree. Although they knew that Lao Zu would not set a situation of death, they still restrained them.


    Although we don''t know Gu Zheng''s name, we all know that Gu Zheng is Pan Xuan''s lover. Although we can''t see each other''s accomplishments, we think it''s too much better than the two of them. It''s estimated that we can count the number of combat effectiveness at the peak, otherwise we won''t convince pan Xuan.


    After a simple discussion, the two are ready to go with Gu Zheng. In this case, there will be some care.


    "Yes, just call me Gu Zheng. You don''t have to be polite." Gu Zheng is now respected by people. I respect others, but I don''t know that I''m famous. It depends on Pan Xuan to make everyone look higher and lower their posture unconsciously.


    The other two simply introduced each other. The one who initially talked with Gu Zheng was called Jiang ou, and the other was called Taibai. Both of them were the accomplishments of Jinxian in the later stage.


    "Ancient Taoist friends, next you see how we go." Gu Zheng looked at the two men, who were only their own horses. He was also the first time. How do you know how to go.


    "Let''s go first. It''s not a good idea to stay here now." Gu Zheng, of course, won''t show it on his face, so he had to take one step at a time.


    "OK." the two looked at each other and said directly at the same time.


    Gu Zheng knew that the other party wanted to wait for him to take the lead, but he didn''t care. It''s impossible to meet danger at the beginning. Go and see first.


    Gu Zheng took the lead and went in. The two followed closely and went in together.


    As soon as the three people entered, the door behind them quickly closed. The noise startled the three people.


    Gu Zheng walked a few steps to the corner. A straight channel showed his eyes, and the end of the channel flashed a familiar light, which was a transmission point.


    This passage is very wide. There is no problem with at least ten ancient disputes walking side by side. It is not crowded at all.


    This was really beyond Gu Zheng''s surprise. Although the passage was extraordinarily long, Gu Zheng estimated that it would take him half a day to go with all his strength, but there was nothing on the way.


    Jiang ou and Taibai were stunned and couldn''t believe it. They looked at Gu Zheng and waited for him to make a decision.


    "Keep moving forward." Gu Zheng said directly. No matter how, you should see for yourself, and now there is only such a way to go.


    After walking for tens of meters, a channel suddenly appeared on the right. The channel was suddenly opened when Gu Zheng was close. There was no sign before.


    "Keep moving." Gu Zheng looked at the passage that came out suddenly. There was a corner from inside to the end. He didn''t know what was inside.


    As the ancient dispute went more and more, a channel appeared on both sides from time to time. When they walked past, some closed again.


    And as he continued to move forward, Gu Zheng felt that there was always a kind of pressure in his heart, as if there was any danger ahead.


    But Gu Zheng, we didn''t find any problems. Everything was normal.


    When Gu Zheng was walking, he stepped on a groove on the soles of his feet, which seemed to trigger some mechanism.


    Three water swords appeared out of thin air from both sides and in front of them. As soon as they came out, they shot at them at great speed.


    Gu Zheng felt that every water sword had Jinxian''s full strike in the later stage, but the number was too small. Three people didn''t move. Gu Zheng broke them up directly by one person.


    As he continued to move forward, when he passed three intersections, Gu Zheng stepped on another mechanism and directly appeared six water swords. As soon as he came out, he rushed to the three of them.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng didn''t let the water sword lean on him. A few sword Qi stopped them halfway.


    I had noticed my feet at any time, but I still touched the mechanism.


    Next, Gu Zheng found that he was moving forward a little distance every three channels. No matter how much attention Gu Zheng paid, he could not avoid touching the mechanism. As a result, more and more water swords appeared in the air.


    Now Gu Zheng has taken out his weapons. Several water swords leaked last time, but they can''t pose a threat to Taibai.


    Gu Zheng and the three of them also understand that this is very regular. As you move forward, the resistance increases every time, until you feel that you can''t stop it. Retreat in the back channel. As long as you retreat faster, the opposite attack can''t reach you at all.


    But why should we design three channels? Gu Zheng guessed that only one of the three can correctly lead to the next step, and the other two are either traps or step back.


    When touching the mechanism again, normal Gu Zheng thought it should be 96 in three directions. As a result, it appeared in the air, with about 500 or 600 on each side.


    Gu Zheng''s face has changed. Do you want to be so cruel? He makes a big move as soon as he comes up. The faces of the two people behind him are white. If so many people shoot together, they have to shoot into a hole.


    "Go back."


    Gu Zheng shouted. Fortunately, the water sword was fast enough for them to retreat to the nearest channel. When they retreated, Gu Zheng looked at the water sword in front of him.


    "Do you want to hide first?" Taibai asked anxiously as they stood behind an open access door.


    "Not yet."


    Gu Zheng directly controlled the four immortal swords beside him, and he also held a long sword in his hand and tried to resist. Every time he waved, several water swords were scattered. If they leaked occasionally, they were blocked by Taibai.


    The two of them stood outside the passage and were ready to take refuge whenever there was something wrong.


    The water swords on both sides also chased obliquely. Gu Zheng keenly found that there was a gap between the first three waves of water swords on the left and right, and they would not arrive at the same time. If so, Gu Zheng could barely block it. If Gu Zheng came to Gu Zheng in an instant, Gu Zheng probably wanted to run away.


    Gu Zheng tried to wave an illusion in front of him. As water swords were scattered by Gu Zheng, the immortal Qi in Gu Zheng was also consumed violently. Even with such high intensity, Gu Zheng had some slight asthma.


    In the last few days, Gu Zheng was waving and chopping at the water sword as usual. Suddenly, the remaining water swords accelerated. For a moment, these dozens of water swords broke through Gu Zheng''s defense and shot directly at Taibai.


    "Bad." Gu Zheng hurried back to catch up. Under his own interception, most of them have been eliminated, and there are more than a dozen water swords left. He can''t help blocking them.


    Now Gu Zheng''s body consumes a lot. 60% of his immortal Qi has been consumed. Now his face is still pale.


    Fortunately, Taibai and his disciples were ready and took out their own weapons against more than a dozen water swords. Jiang Ou looked at the attack in front of him and calmed down. This still won''t make them look ugly.


    However, every time he contacted the water sword, a huge impact made him feel bad. Just now, he looked at Gu Zheng so relaxed and thought it was not as powerful as he imagined. He was almost beaten back and couldn''t stand it.


    After Jiang Ou broke up the last water sword on his side, he finally didn''t stop the impact. He stepped back a few steps and directly entered the channel and leaned against the wall of the channel.


    Seeing that there was no threat at last, Jiang Ou wiped the non-existent sweat, put away his weapons and prepared to go out and meet them.


    "Bang"


    Unprepared Jiang Ou directly hit an air wall. Jiang Ou covered his sour nose and looked at the front. Obviously, he had nothing, but he felt it with his own hand.


    A faint light appeared and stopped him from going out.


    "Taibai, can you hear me?" Jiang Ou nodded in his heart, because he looked at Taibai as if looking for his eyes, but he was clearly opposite him, how could he not see himself.


    Jiang Ou slapped the air wall in front of him with both hands, but there was nothing except a ripple. Jiang Ou also took out his weapons and couldn''t break through.


    "Taibai, Taibai, ancient Taoist friends, can you hear me?" Jiang Ou shouted loudly in the channel and took out his weapons to make some noise. His ears were about to be deaf, but they still didn''t respond. Their eyes kept looking back and forth in the channel and didn''t see themselves at all.


    Depressed Jiang Ou leaned against the wall, didn''t think of a mistake, and suddenly separated from the other party.


    At this time, Jiang Ou found that Taibai and Gu Zheng said something, and then stretched out his hand towards himself. Jiang Ou looked at Taibai''s hand and disappeared directly in front of him, as if he had stretched into another space, and his wish to catch up also failed.


    At this time, Gu Zheng looked at Taibai curiously. Just now Jiang Ou was hit in and saw it. As a result, he came here and suddenly found that Jiang ou could not be found in the channel.


    Just now Taibai said to himself that he wanted to lean in and see what happened. Gu Zheng agreed.


    Taibai first carefully stretched out an arm. When he saw that most of his arm went in, there was no problem at all. Even Taibai beat on the wall, causing a sound. Similarly, everything was normal.


    There was no danger. Taibai was a little bolder. Now half of his leg stepped in and his head was outside. Taibai tried back and forth and even went deep into his head. Nothing happened.


    "Old Taoist friend, can you feel anything?" Taibai''s test didn''t produce any results, so he asked Gu Zheng to see if Gu Zheng could find anything.


    Before Gu Zheng answered, Taibai leaned in a little more, and suddenly disappeared. Looking at Taibai''s confused eyes, he was still waiting for his answer, and then suddenly disappeared, as if someone had dragged him in there.


    The ancient quarrel was speechless, and he became alone again.

 Chapter 1114

    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to enter the channel now and continues to move forward. Now he has walked half the distance. If he follows his own reasoning, the closer he is to the center, the fewer detours he will take.


    "Taibai, why did you come in?" when Jiang Ou was preparing to move forward alone, he didn''t pay attention to what Taibai was doing just now, so he suddenly appeared in front of him, and he almost regarded himself as an enemy.


    "I said I came in accidentally, do you believe it." Taibai''s innocent face. Although he and he were friends, he didn''t come down with him for him. He just suddenly felt a burst of curiosity, and then came in.


    Jiang Ou doesn''t care. He hugs Taibai''s shoulder and gives Taibai a look, indicating that Taibai is interesting enough. In this place, more people will have more strength.


    Taibai couldn''t help it, so we had to move on with him to see where it leads.


    Gu Zheng continued to walk carefully and silently counted in his heart. When he passed the three doors, he continued to move forward for a distance. Gu Zheng stopped.


    If there is no accident, then a new mechanism should appear next. Gu Zheng has been fully prepared, and a protective cover has been prepared for a long time.


    He took a step gently. With a click, Gu Zheng quickly looked around. There was no new attack, but a channel appeared on his left.


    Gu Zheng looked at the new channel and thought about it. It can lead directly to the next level. There is no need to go around it several times.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng wants to see what else lies ahead. Since it is a test, there can be nothing he can''t deal with.


    If you can''t get through here, the significance of designing this channel is not great. Since it exists, there is a way to pass. Gu Zheng believes in his strength.


    Knowing this, Gu Zheng felt relieved. He was fed up with the front mechanism. He would rather go to the front and play singles than shuttle back and forth in the channel to find the right way.


    Now Gu Zheng has passed half of the channel and is getting closer and closer to the end. You can vaguely see the scenery on the ground. There are two transmission points in one circle earlier than the other.


    Gu Zheng was surprised. Suddenly, a gust of wind came from the left, right and above, mixed with a cold current.


    Gu Zheng even had time to look up. The blue air flow was moving towards him. He was still thinking that this should not appear. At this time, a channel should appear next to him.


    When Gu Zheng''s head looked to the right, there was no channel, but the cold current was close, the cold breath had come to him, and his body had frozen.


    Gu Zheng suddenly stepped back, but he was still affected. When Gu Zheng ran back to the first channel, he was still hesitating whether to go in or not.


    The three cold currents have integrated into one, rushed up faster and directly surrounded Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng only felt a cold breath rushing in from all over his body. He didn''t react at all. He began to go up along the meridians in his body. The protective cover didn''t play any role at all. It was frozen and broken as soon as he touched it.


    Gu Zheng felt that the movement of immortal Qi in his body lagged behind, and the whole person was frozen again. A lifelike statue appeared in this channel.


    This time, Gu Zheng''s tangled expression was fixed here, and he couldn''t even blink.


    Gu Zheng felt the running speed of immortal Qi in his body without a bitter smile. Why is his vigilance so low? If he should appear, he should step back. Why should he take a look around.


    No way, slowly run the immortal Qi in the body and start to dispel the cold in the body a little bit.


    Just when Gu Zheng became a statue here, pan Xuan was already moving rapidly in one channel after another.


    As soon as she came in, pan Xuan felt a sense of depression, and as she moved forward, the sense of depression became stronger. Pan Xuan knew that this was the breath spread from the array, which could effectively paralyze everyone''s mind and reduce the vigilance in the people''s heart.


    This is why Gu Zheng didn''t step back for a while, and Gu Zheng didn''t even stop Taibai''s strange behavior before.


    Because at that time, I felt that I should do so. It was reasonable and there was nothing wrong.


    Pan Xuan was also the stone door opened by three people. She also saw the big characters behind the door.


    "Leave"


    Like Gu Zheng, pan Xuan also faced the fire sword. However, in the penultimate wave, pan Xuan entered the channel with interest.


    Along the way, pan Xuan encountered many traps and dead ends, and even found a good magic weapon in a corner.


    Compared with the Middle Road, pan Xuan would rather test new exports one by one. With her own cultivation, pan Xuan broke through all the way.


    However, in a passage, pan Xuan also met a strong enemy and had to stop and look at him with a dignified face.


    Most of those who passed the first level were put into the gossip. Ji Yi was no exception. He came in from the "dry" and knew that he was not welcome by the two shuras next to him. He simply went in alone when he met the first trap.


    Although there were other Shura people in the middle, they all knew Ji Yi''s name. No one wanted to shoot Ji Yi, which saved Ji Yi a lot of trouble.


    Ji Yi doesn''t have any research on gossip, but he also knows that if you want to successfully lead to the end, except for a little hard resistance in the middle, you can only cross the way along the slash, avoid the organs on the road and cross the past.


    This time, Ji Yi was surrounded by the channel again. After returning, Ji Yi chose a channel he had not entered. As soon as he entered, he felt that someone was fighting fiercely ahead.


    As soon as he turned, Ji Yi''s heart couldn''t help tightening.


    Not far away, there was a very large blood mist spreading there, and it could be seen that two people were fighting inside.


    The red light constantly hit the wall next to it, splashing a little dust, and even some flew towards themselves. They had to lean against the side to save being hurt by mistake. A worried female voice was constantly charming inside.


    From the feeling of breath, it should be a female Shura and a puppet. This Shura puppet is very powerful. It seems that it should have reached the peak of Jinxian.


    Ji Yi carefully observed it, as if her strength was like that, because during this period, there was no powerful means other than blood fog. She suppressed the female Shura by relying on her flesh and being fierce and not afraid of death.


    The nun tried to pierce the puppet''s head repeatedly, but she seemed to return in vain every time.


    Suddenly the nun shrieked, was punched on the shoulder by the puppet, and flew out directly, revealing her appearance.


    "It''s her." Ji Yi certainly remembers her. He saw her in the challenge arena. She is really a beautiful woman. Looking at her injured face and her wrinkled cheeks due to pain, Ji Yi couldn''t help but want to comfort her.


    At this time, the puppet''s blood fog all over the sky was also closed, directly enveloped himself, could not see its appearance, and slowly walked step by step towards pan Xuan not far away.


    Pan Xuan looked at the blood puppet and tried to get up, but the other party''s punch just hit his acupoint, and his whole body seemed paralyzed.


    When pan Xuan was fighting just now, he already found a man on the other side. He thought it was his own. If he came to cooperate with him, he was sure to defeat the puppet, but he didn''t expect it to be the man on the other side of the valley.


    Now pan Xuan couldn''t afford to go to it for help, so she had to continue to see if she could find a chance. However, the other party''s body was indestructible, and her mental power and magic did not work on it, greatly weakening her own advantage.


    Even they can''t invade each other''s core. The blood puppet is more powerful against their own people than outsiders. The blood mist just suppresses the Shura family''s skill.


    I feel that I can break the other party''s defense with a little strength, but I always fall short under the interference of the other party''s blood fog.


    As a result, I got another chance. I didn''t find the long sword in my hand. It was corroded by the other party''s blood fog and was very fragile. When I resisted the other party''s punch, I was directly interrupted into two parts by the other party and hit myself on the shoulder.


    Pan Xuan only felt a sharp pain. Unfortunately, she hit the main acupoint, resulting in the retention of all her blood. Pan Xuan knew that the other party would not specifically aim here, so she could only say it was too coincidental.


    Pan Xuan can only lie on the wall obliquely now. She has no time to think about the weapons she destroyed and wants to escape back to the corner. Pan Xuan knows that as long as she runs back to the corner, the blood puppet will not chase herself, but she can''t move.


    Before, there were some puppets in the way. Pan Xuan had already tested out. This was also why she went up to fight with the blood puppets without fear. Once the situation was wrong, she would return at any time.


    Pan Xuan reluctantly raised a hand. When the blood puppet approached, he couldn''t regain his control of his body. At that time, he was really going to wither here.


    Pan Xuan doesn''t expect the other party to save herself. She is at odds with the other party, and the other party is still forced in. It''s good not to fall into a well.


    The blue light shot at the blood puppet from the air. I saw a blood mist stretched out from the blood puppet and blocked in front of him. No matter how fierce the blue light was, as long as it was touched by the blood mist, it was absorbed without any effect.


    Is she going to be planted here? Pan Xuan desperately thought of it, but apart from this, pan Xuan has no other effective means.


    At this time, pan Xuan is still struggling at the back of the left. Pan Xuan''s upper body has recovered a little. She simply stopped the useless attack and stepped back on the wall with her hands.


    I didn''t know that the blood puppet knew that the other party could not escape, and he still walked up slowly.


    Seeing that the tall figure had come to take him with him, the next attack was coming, and he was unable to resist. Pan Xuan was shining all over. This was another protective spell. He closed his eyes directly and waited until fate came.


    "Dong"


    A loud noise appeared in the passage. Pan Xuan only felt a gust of wind blowing by her side, and then she flew up directly and gently landed at the corner of the passage.


    "Pay attention to yourself." a low figure sounded in Pan Xuan''s ear. When he opened his eyes, it turned out that Ji Yi helped him block the other party''s attack and a long gun blocked the other party''s fist. He didn''t expect the other party to save himself. He didn''t answer the other party''s words for a moment.


    Ji Yi didn''t expect her to answer. He lifted his hands hard, stretched out his feet and kicked the blood puppet back two steps.


    In fact, Ji Yi didn''t want to save her, but he thought that Gu Zheng was with her, and when he was up there, Gu Zheng watched Gu Zheng compare with Qin Changlao. Maybe Gu Zheng had other tasks.


    So when Ji Yi looked at the ancient dispute, like other Shura people, his eyes were full of hatred and disgust.


    After thinking of so much, Ji Yi finally made a move, just for the sake of ancient struggle.


    In Ji Yi''s opinion, such a big man is a target. Looking at the other party''s blood mist again, Ji Yi goes straight forward without retreating.


    Although the blood mist also hindered him and made him have to spend more energy to deal with it, Ji Yi still didn''t care.


    His accumulated experience was used to treat a rigid puppet. He felt that he was a great talent but a small one. He stabbed him, leaving only a white spot on the other party''s chest. Ji Yi frowned. As expected, his defense was outstanding.


    Facing the roaring fist, he just tilted his head slightly, and the fist wiped Ji Yi''s hair and emptied, only setting off a gust of wind.


    Ji Yi, the blood puppet, has just observed it many times. He already knows the movements of the blood puppet like the back of his hand. He only knows those moves over and over. If she wasn''t greedy for work, how could she be hit by the blood puppet.


    In Pan Xuan''s opinion, Ji Yi was like a quick monkey, tossing around the blood puppet. "Ding Ding" was heard all the time. It was the sound of a long shot on the blood puppet.


    The blood puppet is like a clumsy elephant. It seems that every blow is fierce, but all of them are avoided.


    Ji Yi didn''t know how many times he hit that point on the puppet in a short time, not tens of thousands, but also thousands of times. Now there is a crack.


    "It''s time." Ji Yi suddenly took a big step back. With a little thunder on the long gun, he suddenly turned into a long dragon and rushed towards the blood puppet.


    The blood puppet didn''t know how to dodge. He still punched in vain. Many blood fog wanted to wrap a long gun, which was evaporated by the free lightning outside.


    The tip of the gun emits an electric light and accurately hits the crack before. The force of thunder on the gun is directly injected into the crack.


    The blood puppet''s whole body was shining, and his body was cracked and broken into pieces.


    The spear turned into a golden light, and Ji Yi''s body couldn''t see pan Xuan. He walked out directly along the way pan Xuan came.


    Pan Xuan is now in no serious trouble. She moves her body a little and thinks about it. She directly follows Ji Yi and wants to walk with him. As a result, she is blocked at the exit. She forgets that a person can only enter the channel and can''t return.


    This disillusioned pan Xuan''s little idea and stamped her feet on the ground to vent her dissatisfaction.


    If you want to pass, you have to go out here and come back again, but Ji Yi had already disappeared at that time.


    Pan Xuan muttered a few words in her heart and continued to move forward along her own path.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was trying to break free. With a crack outside the ice, the crack soon covered the whole statue. Gu Zheng broke free from that state.


    Feeling that there was still a burst of cold in his body, Gu Zheng couldn''t help shivering. He stayed in place for a while before he got rid of all the cold in his body.


    So far, Gu Zheng hasn''t seen anyone, and he doesn''t know how many people here. But when Gu Zheng was frozen, he felt that there were more than a dozen people passing behind him. They all dared not enter. In the face of the overwhelming attack, he entered the channel and tried to go around.


    Gu Zheng didn''t move forward in a hurry. After taking the pill, he sat here and tried his best to restore the immortal Qi in his body.


    At present, no one has arrived at the central government. We can''t get there for a while.


    For half a day, Gu Zhengcai completely recovered. During this period, someone appeared in front of him, and even felt Ji Yi''s figure passing by.


    Gu Zheng came to his previous position again, and the cold current did not appear again. It seems that these mechanism traps can only start once.


    Ignoring the nearby passage, Gu Zheng went to the next mechanism trap in the twinkling of an eye.


    Originally, I thought it was a cold current that continued to increase its power. This time, it turned out to be a puppet with water all over. It was twice as high as Gu Zheng. It was watery all over and bare handed. It seemed to be no threat.


    However, as soon as it came out, a water arrow was directly shot out of the mouth. Gu Zheng did not dodge and prepared for hard resistance. He felt the attack of the other party. The attack power was not weaker than that of the water sword in front. Since there was only one here, it must have its particularity.


    The water puppet looked at Gu Zheng and couldn''t move. He still sprayed water arrows one after another. Gu Zheng blocked dozens of times, and the other party was still spraying. It''s endless.


    Looking at the other party''s only so simple moves, Gu Zhengyu came forward and was ready to take it up close to see if there could be any change.


    A sword cut towards the other party''s long arm. The water puppet stopped spraying the water sword and directly closed his two palms to break the ancient dispute.


    There was no obstacle when the long sword crossed the long arm. It penetrated directly from the middle, but some water spray was brought out, and the slap was also slapped on the protective cover of Gu Zheng.


    Although it did not cause great damage, some water stains on the protective cover were stained on it and corroded constantly.


    Gu Zheng''s long sword lit a golden flame again and cut the water puppet hard. The effect of the flame was very prominent. It directly evaporated the other party''s head, but it could still act. A slap still slapped Gu Zheng.


    It seems that the head is not the weakness of the other party. Unfortunately, he doesn''t pay attention to the attack speed of the other party. Gu Zheng easily flashes aside and continues to cut the other party''s body until the other party is completely broken by himself, which turns into a pool of water stains and completely loses his power.


    Although it''s easy to solve each other, Gu Zheng doesn''t look happy at all. If so, there are likely to be two water puppets below. In case of new attack means, he''s not sure he can resist.

 Chapter 1115

    As expected, when passing through a passage, two water puppets came out. Gu Zheng solved them effortlessly.


    The next time they appear again, there are four at once, and this time the other party is not stupid. He will only clap with his hands. The four puppets are scattered and want to surround and attack Gu Zheng, and even one wants to hold Gu Zheng and integrate into his own body.


    Water puppets are very difficult to deal with. The only disadvantage is that they are a little slow and their attack power is not high. Hand to hand attack can only be regarded as an ordinary blow in the later stage of Jinxian. The advantage is that it is difficult to kill. They must be cut into multiple pieces or consume half of their water before they die.


    However, you can see the whole picture in the middle here. As long as you pass through the remaining multiple checkpoints, you can go there. There is no need to detour.


    With firm faith, Gu Zheng embarked on the journey again.


    Then there were eight water puppets. At the same time, Gu Zheng solved them again, but Gu Zheng didn''t find it. Whenever a water puppet was killed by himself, an invisible energy poured into Gu Zheng.


    If you look carefully, the invisible energy is absorbed by the transparent ball on your body. With more and more absorption, a little water wave also appears in the ball, and it is still growing.


    Although Tai Hongyun had some characters in his name, he was actually very unlucky since childhood. If he hadn''t got something at a relic by chance, he wouldn''t have reached the later stage of Jinxian. At most, he would have been wandering in the early stage.


    Although the test was not too difficult, he still struggled to pass the test. Tai Hongyun was fascinated not far behind Gu Zheng. He asked himself how long he could stick to it if he were himself.


    Tai Hongyun couldn''t help smiling bitterly. It is estimated that he was added by random swords in just a few seconds. He couldn''t run away. He died miserably on the spot and admired each other more.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t say how bitter it was at this time. Although there were more than 100 directly this time, there was no long-range attack at the beginning, but each water puppet took a water sword out of his mouth, held it in his hand and looked at himself covetously.


    Although I don''t have to deal with so many attacks at the beginning, I can''t resist each other. Now if I cut a few swords, my protective shield will be defeated. More importantly, if I consume too much immortal Qi.


    This is more difficult than before. The fist that could resist has been replaced by water sword.


    Simply, Gu Zheng directly tore off the protection, and the whole person shuttled in the middle. His mind was tight to the limit, just like dancing on a steel wire. There should be no mistakes.


    Finally, Gu Zheng won the final victory, but at this time, Gu Zheng already had many scars. In the final stage, with the huge consumption of immortal Qi in his body, he still didn''t hide from the other party''s attack and could only barely dodge some important parts.


    Gu Zheng also knows that there is a person behind him, but it doesn''t matter. He has been reluctant to spend this time. He is really powerless for the next time.


    Looking at the near end, Gu Zheng knew that there should be the last level on the road, but the number of the next level doubled and he couldn''t get through it anyway.


    Take a break and restore some combat effectiveness. Gu Zheng still goes forward.


    "Does he want to go over, that''s not to die." Tai Hongyun was shocked to think that there must be another test from such a long distance, so the penultimate level has been so abnormal, and how terrible the last level is.


    Tai Hongyun didn''t understand what he thought, but he subconsciously followed the past. He also wanted to know what methods the other party had and was so confident.


    Of course, Gu Zheng is not going to die. Now his combat effectiveness is only 30%. He just wants to see what happened in the last battle, and then he will go back without regret and walk around the side


    A huge lightning appeared in the air. The lightning looked as high as several floors, emitting endless power and attracting everyone''s eyes. Even if the lightning had fallen, the power was still deeply branded in everyone''s heart.


    I don''t know who is so unlucky. When encountering such a strong trap, Gu Zheng can''t guarantee that he can''t stop it at the peak. I hope the unlucky guy will have a good baby in his next life.


    With the disappearance of lightning, the whole space began to make a huge noise. Gu Zheng could feel everything shaking around. Those who were in the channel suddenly found that all the channels had been converted to the exit again, which meant that all the paths just taken had changed.


    Pan Xuan looked at the passage in front of her. When she stabilized her body just now, there was a sudden scene. A stinking swamp covered the whole passage in front. From time to time, bubbles rose from below and cracked. Without looking, she knew that the bottom must be very deep. She didn''t want to stick something so disgusting.


    At the same time, both sides are covered with thick ice. I feel that my hands are slippery. My idea of using the wall has also failed.


    Pan Xuan carefully looks at the things that flash and die in the middle of the swamp. It is the only way to cushion your feet. However, it appears too fast and irregular. For a moment, pan Xuan is not sure that he can rush through.


    Knowing that it is not very far from the end, there are new situations. Compared with the previous traps, those are just family affairs.


    Pan Xuan was also helpless, so she had to observe carefully and find a suitable path.


    Ji Yi estimates his distance from the end point. He enters from a channel again. When he turns the corner, he suddenly finds that the whole channel is a sea of fire. He feels the hot temperature. Ji Yi shakes his head and flashes a light on the surface of his body to isolate the high temperature.


    If you rush hard, the temperature is too high, and you may burn through the protection on the way. If you are trapped in it, you will burn to ashes.


    There was no temperature in the open space occasionally exposed. Ji Yi knew that if he wanted to pass, he had to grasp the fleeting gap and stand on the periphery. Ji Yi observed it carefully.


    In the back passage, a Shura man walked in carefully. Since the vibration began, he didn''t know that most of the changes had taken place inside. He couldn''t be too careful.


    Everything seems not normal, but I walked over carefully. Just in the middle, a huge stone ball appeared from one end.


    "Scare me." looking at the Shura man, he breathed a sigh of relief. It was not much different from before, but a little bigger. He had encountered this trap before.


    Directly strengthen a layer of protection on the body. This kind of stone is very hard and can''t be broken. It can only be hard to resist.


    However, his face changed as soon as he touched it. How could he be stronger than before? The protection that could have been completely blocked was directly broken, the stone hit him directly, and the Shura people flew out with blood.


    If you didn''t have a defensive armor, you would be seriously injured. It''s not a matter of spitting blood. It seems that the power of the mechanism has been strengthened. You must be careful next.


    Everyone suffered a little dark loss one after another, because you can''t see the power on most surfaces.


    At this time, a Shura came out of the channel and saw the scene of Guzheng from a distance. There was a burst of ecstasy on his face. There were people breaking through the pass violently.


    How many roads did you walk before you walked a third of the way? If you follow the pedestrian in front, you may be able to reach the end directly. Even if you turn halfway, you will save yourself a lot of time.


    Maybe he can also enter the top three, with good wishes, directly rushed to the front.


    Gu Zheng didn''t move on until the virtual shadow left by lightning disappeared. Now his whole body is ready. He retreats immediately when he sees something wrong. He''s definitely not distracted.


    When the familiar voice came again, the figures in front of Gu Zheng suddenly showed up. They were all water puppets, and their eyes were all emitting a faint blood red, which looked very strange.


    The water sword in his hand directly appears as an entity, more like an ice sword, emitting bursts of cold. At a glance, he knows that the power is stronger than the previous water sword.


    When all the water puppets appeared, they had blocked the whole passage. Although the end was less than 10 meters behind them, the number had exceeded 500.


    Gu Zheng was not sure to break through from here. It was unrealistic, but the other party didn''t release the long-range attack, which also made Gu Zheng feel relieved. At least he didn''t have to flee in a panic at the beginning.


    Just as Gu Zheng finished his observation and wanted to step back, suddenly a ball came out of his clothes and appeared in front of Gu Zheng with a blue shimmer.


    "This is..." looking at the ball, Gu Zheng touched it and knew that it was the ball taken from the attic on the upper floor, but it was a transparent color. How did it become like this now.


    It was like an ordinary ball before, but now Gu Zheng saw the roar of the sea from inside. He felt that there was a huge force inside. Now he is trapped inside and waiting for release.


    "Can''t..." Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up. Although he didn''t know when the transparent ball was full of such powerful power, since it jumped out automatically, there must be a reason.


    Like the first level, you get a green ball and prompt yourself.


    Is the hidden reward of the upper layer to help him break through this last level? Gu Zheng held the idea of trying and directly stretched out his hand to touch the small ball in front of him.


    Two fingers were ready to hold it, but as soon as they touched it, the small ball sent out a dazzling blue light, Gu Zheng couldn''t open his eyes, and his fingers now seemed to be fixed there and couldn''t be taken down.


    A huge blue water stream was left under the small ball. The diameter of the water stream was dozens of times larger than the small ball. It looked very contrary.


    When the current reached the surface below, it directly and automatically turned into waves and rushed forward. Although the height of the waves was less than Gu Zheng''s legs, Gu Zheng could feel the endless sea, roaring and crazy, moving forward, wave after wave and never stopping.


    When those water puppets saw the water flow, they were obviously a burst of panic and a little embarrassed. Looking at the current, they raised their water swords one by one and stood on guard.


    I saw a puppet with more red eyes in the middle. Looking at the scene in front of me, I took a big step forward and roared loudly. When all the puppets heard it, they quickly began to squeeze towards it.


    Each water puppet entered its body and integrated with it, and its body gradually grew larger and higher, and when the water flow saw that the other party was gradually decreasing, it also slowly merged together, and the height of the wave side was getting higher and higher.


    By the time they were about to touch, the water puppet had turned into a huge monster, and the height of the water had reached its knees.


    The water puppet''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, took out the same huge ice sword around him, and fiercely chopped it in front of the current.


    Of course, such a huge scene attracts everyone''s attention, such a huge body shape that all people here can see, whether in the channel or on the far other side, looking at the huge water puppet.


    I don''t know who provoked it, and looking at its complexion, there was something he was afraid of.


    Looking at the huge sword in its hand, it fell from the sky, and even the space seemed to be splitting. Bursts of space twisted around the ice sword without a sound. No one wanted to try the power contained in it.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party. If he forced resistance, even if he burned his life, he couldn''t stop the other party at all. That force has exceeded the limit of this level.


    When the ice sword came into contact with the water conservancy, it didn''t want to split the water flow, but directly went in half of the blade. When it was fixed in the middle, the blade sent out cold ice gas. The water flow directly began to be frozen from the front and spread back quickly along the water flow.


    The water seemed to be provoked. Starting from the middle, it began to rotate continuously, faster and faster, directly crushing the spreading ice and gas, and the ice in front was constantly beaten into powder and flew around.


    The water puppet kept condensing white light in his mouth. Seeing that the water flow was still unstoppable, he pulled out the ice sword and directly ejected a huge column of light from his mouth, facing the rotating water flow.


    At this time, the rotation speed of the water flow can''t be seen clearly. With the arrival of the light column, the rotation speed gradually begins to slow down. The light column and the water flow are constantly deadlocked in front of the water puppet, countless small water droplets shoot around, and pits and holes appear on the wall.


    The little bead shed a blue light, and all the water drops that shot at him were intercepted.


    He even brought his own protection. Gu Zheng looked at it in surprise. He was ready to withdraw. Now he can act at will. Those water drops are not small, but their power is not small. Each drop has the power of Gu Zheng''s full attack.


    Fortunately, Xiaozhu helped herself block it, otherwise Gu Zheng would really run away.


    One hand of the water puppet kept waving the ice sword in his hand, cutting down the water, trying to cut it off, making a huge sound of gold and iron, ringing through the whole cave.


    The other hand ejected a blue fog, which climbed up from the later side to delay the speed of the water flow.


    "Buzzing"


    The little bead in his hand kept shaking. Gu Zheng didn''t dare to release his hand. In case the water stopped, the naked eye could see that the little bead had become translucent, and half of the storage capacity in it had gone down.


    The width of the current became smaller and smaller, but it became sharper and sharper. Finally, the current blocked the all-round attack on the opposite side, and it seemed that it was more and more brave. Now it was obvious that it had the upper hand.


    The light column in the mouth of the water puppet is getting thinner and thinner, and it can''t spray out endlessly.


    Finally, the water broke the light column and rushed directly to the huge chest of the water puppet.


    "Dang"


    A huge voice sounded again. The water puppet with strong desire for survival directly held the sword in both hands and directly blocked the water flow with the sword body.


    At this time, the ice sword turned into a shield to block in front of you. The original white ice sword has now become blue and painstakingly stood in front of you.


    Everyone who saw this scene was stunned. Who controlled the water flow? I couldn''t really see it underground before, but now it has obviously broken through the previous defense of the water puppet.


    It''s terrible. The big noise just now didn''t stop the current.


    Tai Hongyun, who was close behind him, certainly saw it clearly. All this was caused by a magic weapon. He didn''t think this magic weapon was so powerful. He couldn''t help showing a trace of greed in his eyes, but he soon pressed down. If he didn''t say that he couldn''t beat the other party, even if he got it, he would kill himself.


    I can''t hold it at all unless I don''t use it.


    The huge ice sword finally didn''t stop the water flow and was directly cut in two. In the desperate eyes of the water puppet, the water flow directly drilled a large hole of more than ten meters from the chest, and the blue liquid kept flowing out of the wound.


    The water puppet''s huge wail sounded, and the subsequent water directly turned into a waterfall, washing away towards the huge body.


    The water puppet can only beat the water on his body helplessly. The water is highly corrosive. Soon, an arm falls off his huge body.

 Chapter 1116

    The body of the water puppet also kept getting smaller. At this time, the water in the bead was completely empty and turned into a transparent ball.


    The rest of the water flow directly covered the water puppet. The water puppet was directly transformed into dozens of pieces, which fell from the sky into water masses and lay on the ground.


    Some water is still covering it and consuming each other.


    Gu Zheng saw that the road leading to the end had been opened, put away the ball, and rushed over without delay, because he found that a door was slowly closing, which seemed to hinder the people behind them from coming in along the opened channel.


    Tai Hongyun also saw the door that was about to be closed, tried his best to eat milk, ran at full speed, and finally came in sideways when there was only one body position left.


    Tai Hongyun had no time to breathe. Looking at Gu Zheng around him, he immediately nodded respectfully and retreated to one side. He had convinced him with his strong strength.


    When the Shura man at the back appeared before the water puppet, he stayed far behind because he was afraid of being affected. When he came to the end, there were still 100 meters away, the door was closed and there was no time to catch up.


    "Damn, it''s one step away."


    The Shura people punched hard at the gate. They said they didn''t regret it. It was false. If they were closer, they might go in with the person in front. Now they are almost ready to go in. It''s a pity.


    I didn''t feel upset for a long time. I accepted the reality and was ready to go in from the nearest channel. In this way, I planned to make up for my little regret in my heart.


    As soon as I looked back and was ready to leave, I found that 200 water puppets were staring at me and had blocked my retreat.


    Isn''t it destroyed? How did it appear again? The Shura people thought in panic.


    Although the water puppet was broken up by the water flow, the defense he made before also succeeded in reducing the total amount of water flow and greatly weakening the power of water flow.


    If there are hundreds of water puppets, there will be no residue left, so when the water runs out of energy.


    There were many water masses left, and one by one split into small water puppets, which just blocked the Shura man in front of us.


    Although the breath of these water puppets is not as strong as the original, with their number, it is still not something that the unlucky Shura can deal with, even if they can''t break through.


    Soon these water puppets surrounded one by one, with some desperate struggle.


    "Ah."


    A scream before dying, through this small section of stone gate, entered Gu Zheng''s ear. Gu Zheng didn''t care. Now he is observing these two transmission points.


    But Tai Hongyun was filled with happiness. He never thought he would be so lucky one day. Of course, he knew that he was followed by a person with the same idea as himself.


    Unfortunately, I''m still a little late. I don''t know what happened outside. It''s sad to die outside.


    Once the stone gate is closed, it can''t be opened here.


    Now there are only three entrances in the center. If one person comes in, the stone gate will be closed. Will only four people enter the next level.


    In fact, Tai Hongyun thinks badly. Only when this channel is passed by violence, each trap must be triggered and successfully defeat the other party, the stone gate will be closed and the others will be open all the time.


    However, the stone gate is closed, which means that there is a right road outside and there will be a dead end. If you unfortunately find here, you can only find it again.


    Gu Zheng looked at the huge stone circle in front of him. There were two shining transmission points, one with black light and the other with white light.


    Which one is the right layer to pass through, and where does the other lead?


    These two questions kept asking each other in Gu Zheng''s head, but he was the first to come in and couldn''t judge which was right. Maybe there was an explanation in which part of the world, but he didn''t want to go out. His ball was empty, and he didn''t even know how to fill it.


    Gu Zheng looked at the Shura man next to him and thought whether to let him explore the way.


    Tai Hongyun looked at Gu Zheng and looked at himself with unknown information in his eyes and dangerous eyes. He didn''t think of what Gu Zheng wanted to do.


    He hurriedly said, "my Lord, I have no way. If I go first and can''t come back, I can''t prove which one is correct."


    Gu Zheng turned his head back and thought about what he said. Whether it was right or wrong, he couldn''t be sure as long as he didn''t come back.


    Tai Hongyun touched the sudden cold sweat and was a little farther away from Gu Zheng. He was afraid that he would throw himself out to explore the way for the moment.


    Gu Zheng still knows something about gossip, but of course he doesn''t know much about it.


    "Liangyi begets four elephants, and four elephants begets eight trigrams"


    The two transmission points in the middle should represent the two poles of yin and Yang. Generally speaking, white elephant symbolizes Yang, black symbolizes Yin, dry and mixed into gold, Kun and Gen as soil, earthquake and Xun as wood, ridge as water and distance as fire.


    I came in from the Kan position. All the organs I met along the way are really related to water. Other places should be arranged in this way.


    I just don''t know if Lao Zu copied it. Although I didn''t experience it, I also know that you can''t imitate it.


    It''s more like a simple simulation of my grandfather. There are no infinite changes at all. Then my grandfather found that he didn''t understand. He just stayed here and made a little transformation as a test.


    Well, it should be right to enter the white transmission point, but basically everyone knows it. What if the other party deliberately turns the other way around.


    The ancient dispute became suspicious and didn''t know where it was right.


    For a moment, Gu Zheng''s heart was full of irritability. He couldn''t calm down and think at all, as if there was something disturbing himself.


    "Forget it", choose any one, and Gu Zheng simply walked directly to the white transmission point in front.


    Just follow the normal way. The old ancestor should not be arranged casually. This is a very rigorous thing.


    Gu Zheng comforted himself by entering the white transmission point directly.


    A familiar feeling was introduced into the body, which made Gu Zheng feel that his decision was correct.


    "Bang"


    When the light around is getting faster and faster, the moment before the transmission, the light ball on Gu Zheng comes out by itself and turns into a round ball to surround Gu Zheng.


    The transmitting force directly acted on the ball, and then Gu Zheng was directly bounced out by a huge force and hit the wall next to him.


    Gu Zheng looked at all this in front of him. He was shocked and confused. He didn''t react. He still looked at all this in a trance.


    At this time, Gu Zheng looked at his ball and began to have a crack. Then he immediately covered the whole shield, crashed, broke into a piece of starlight and completely disappeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    After a while, Gu Zheng got up from the ground and seemed to understand something.


    It is very likely that the transmission point did not reach the next level. As a result, the fast delivery was directly sensed by the ball, which helped him break free from the power of transmission and bounce himself out by the way, but he was damaged and disappeared directly.


    The first layer of hidden rewards plays a great role at this moment, which is right for their hard work. I thought it was to help them break through the last level.


    Now I think if I didn''t have it, I could go around from the side. I didn''t have to fight at the last level. I just said that coincidentally, the ball didn''t know where to absorb so much power, jumped out uncontrollably, and hit the last level by chance.


    No wonder it was put together with the medicine to recover from the injury. In this test, it was indeed comparable to the pill. It even had to choose the ball instead of the pill.


    Although the ball has been damaged and disappeared, it has completed its mission and pointed out the direction for itself. Otherwise, it can only wait until time and send itself out.


    Next, Gu Zheng took a look at the lucky Shura man. He didn''t have to worry about which one to enter, because he had found out the way for him. Gu Zheng naturally took the black transmission point and soon disappeared here.


    Tai Hongyun felt that he should be able to transfer in the future. He didn''t want to take the adult. There was a secret treasure on him. The treasure obtained in the secret territory can only be used here and can''t be taken out.


    He also saw that if it was foreign, it could not stop the transmission power at all. Only the treasures left by our ancestors could stop it.


    Is it the middle test? Tai Hongyun didn''t know or need to know. He followed into the black transmission point and passed through smoothly.


    After five days, Ji Yi appeared on one side, looked at the two transmission points and walked into black without hesitation. Before, on a dead road, he found a strange clue and pointed out that the position of white transmission is a fantasy, so the black transmission point is the right road.


    Ji Yi walks into the transmission point. When he returns to God again, he is stunned to find himself in a luxurious room, but there are only three rooms, surrounded by empty walls. Looking at the name of the room, Ji Yi meditates.


    Three days later, some embarrassed pan Xuan came out from one side. Looking at the real and false layout in front of her, she sneered. She had cracked the source of disturbing people''s thinking here and was no longer disturbed.


    When you look so close, you can see that the white transmission point obviously emits invisible power, which is the array eye that interferes with people''s thinking, so black is the right way.


    Pan Xuan also directly stepped into the black transfer point and disappeared here.


    As soon as pan Xuan''s eyes lit up, the three Qiongtai jade pavilions were faintly in the distance, and they were linked by three jade bridges. There was a jade plaque on each bridge. Pan Xuan looked at the words on it thoughtfully and thought about it.


    ....


    Gu Zheng is black in front of him. He opens his eyes again and finds himself in a cave * *. The cave is not high. Gu Zheng can reach it when he stands up and raises his hand.


    I''m in a corner. I''m dead behind. There''s a torch not far in front, and there are three caves next to the torch. Only this weak light source illuminates here.


    Gu Zheng''s injury hasn''t returned yet. He still walked over there. You don''t have to look here. You know there''s no danger.


    When he came to the only light source, with the help of weak light, Gu Zheng saw a few words written above the cave and knew what was written above the three caves.


    Left: pill


    Right: magic weapon


    These two sides can know the corresponding things at a glance. If they pass smoothly, they will come to the final reward. In detail, most people need these two things.


    There is no shortage of skills if you can cultivate them to this level, except for casual cultivation. However, most of the practices here are Shura''s own skills, all kinds of them. Shura people don''t lack them at all, so they don''t list them separately.


    The two caves extend obliquely outward, and the inside is dark and can''t be seen clearly.


    Of course, the most eye-catching is the middle one, because it is written in bold red font.


    "Abandoned land"


    And there was a sign standing there. Gu Zheng walked over and looked closely. It said.


    "I can''t count the time I spent traveling in the wilderness. The enemies or opponents I met and some strange things were all sealed by me... Remember, there must be great danger in it. I wanted to throw it into the sea of blood for refining. I thought it was an opportunity, so I stayed here for future generations."


    There are a lot of contents in the middle, and Gu Zheng has read it carefully. Generally speaking, when Lao Zu traveled very early, he was not so strong at that time. Until the last ten thousand years ago, he created a secret place, in which all the enemies that can''t be killed or some special things are stored.


    There are also some skeletons of more powerful enemies. Some hated enemies, even my ancestors, caught some enemies and put them in torture. Now they are all in them. Anyway, my ancestors haven''t seen them. They originally wanted to refine them in the sea of blood, but finally put them here. I hope some people can get something that others can''t get by chance.


    Of course, regardless of life and death, there are many enemies of the ancestors. Although the ancestors are not afraid at all, they still have to warn their people not to join the fun.


    Of course, these are all guesses after reading the ancient dispute, but since it is mentioned that some enemies directly suppress death in it, there may be many treasures to carry with them.


    Lao Zu has his own life magic weapon. Of course, he dismisses other things. At most, he may not pay attention to them just by glancing at them.


    Even this huge spatial magic weapon is given to the people for trial. Although it is only a failed semi-finished product, it is also very powerful.


    However, Gu Zheng knows that you can''t find some heaven and earth Lingbao even in front of you. Before the chance comes, sometimes you may take it in your hand as a fire stick. If there are one or two left in it, you''ll get rich if you can''t find it.


    You know, although you (Shifu) are also born in heaven and earth, if your magic weapon is not enough to be laughed at by others, your only powerful magic weapon is lent to you by others.


    To tell the truth, with the increase of strength, those simple magic weapons with great power are about to lose track of themselves.


    For example, if you become a quasi saint, the role of cutting immortal gourd is basically dispensable. You can''t play a role in treating enemies of the same level. You need more powerful magic weapons.


    If you only rely on your own flesh and your own unique skills, you are already at a disadvantage.


    Although it is too urgent for me at present, my ordinary magic weapons are also enough. I can always prepare for a rainy day.


    Moreover, the ancestor also said that if you encounter danger inside, you can activate the ring in time, escape here in an instant, directly come to the transmission array, and then go out.


    Although it is very likely that you will not have time to activate it and die miserably on the spot, danger and opportunity go hand in hand. Many things in it are priceless at this time. If you really get a very powerful magic weapon, Gu Zhengzhen can steal a smile.


    When I was in puppet Town, I already asked pan Xuan about how to use the ring. I tried it several times in person. The feeling of blinking is really convenient. I can start it as soon as I operate in my body.


    In this way, with such good conditions, why not break in.


    For pills and magic weapons, Gu Zheng''s desire is not great, because how powerful it is, it is only a place for Jinxian period to test. It is possible that some powerful magic weapons can also play a great role in the Dalai period, but there will never be magic weapons that play a role in quasi Saints.


    So no matter what, I have to go in and have a look. I have decided. Gu Zheng began to sit cross legged and try to recover from his injury.


    Three days later, Gu Zheng stood up in full spirit. After this recuperation, Gu Zheng felt that his energy and spirit had recovered to his peak. Although the immortal gas reserve could not reach the highest, it was enough.


    Gu Zheng didn''t look at both sides and went in directly from the middle channel.


    Black, especially black, it can be said that you can''t see your fingers. Except that your footsteps echo in the hole * *, everything else is very quiet.


    After entering the channel for a long time, I didn''t see any light source, and Gu Zheng deliberately sent out a light. Unfortunately, I knew I couldn''t see it a little outside my body, as if a force swallowed the light directly.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know how long he''s been walking like this. It''s estimated that there are three or four days, but there''s still no end. He can''t improve his speed here. He can only walk with normal steps.


    Just when Gu Zheng thought he would go for many days, suddenly a terrible suction came from inside. Although Gu Zheng was ready, he was directly pulled in by the suction.


    What kind of feeling is cold? Gu Zheng doesn''t know that there is a distant memory in the body. He tells himself that it seems to have really existed and was directly eastward.


    Gu Zheng vaguely thought that it was freezing again today. A clever man suddenly woke up and found that he was not a former food critic.


    At this time, I was lying in a hall with a dark black hole above. It was estimated that I fell from it and felt a dull pain on my back.

 Chapter 1117

    There was also a cold wind coming from the front, and my protection didn''t work in front of me at all. Even though I subconsciously added layers of protection, I still felt the biting cold and got down from my whole body.


    The whole body trembled slightly. Gu Zheng trembled and stood up. It seemed that this place was the entrance to the abandoned place.


    I just didn''t expect to come in this way. My place is in a small passage, and the cold wind blows in front of me.


    Behind it was a big dark hole, emitting a dangerous smell. Gu Zheng thought it must not be there.


    Gu Zheng subconsciously shrunk his body to resist the cold wind. Bursts of cold wind also made his thinking dull.


    Raising some laborious steps, Gu Zheng began to walk in against the wind. The more he went inside, the faster the wind speed could be felt, whistling past his ears.


    However, I feel that my wrist can be started at any time, which also reassures me a lot. It''s really wrong. I can leave here at any time.


    The channels on both sides are crystal clear and shining with cold light. The whole channel looks a little mysterious in a blue light.


    I don''t know where this wind comes from and how long it will blow. Gu Zheng subconsciously put up a protective cover just now. Although he successfully blocked the invasion of the cold wind, I don''t know if it''s very special here. The immortal Qi in his body is consumed very quickly.


    In desperation, I had to fight hard with my body, at least not frozen to death.


    In front of his walking, a blue ball came into his eyes. It lit up and lit up again. It was very regular and beautiful.


    Gu Zheng slowly approached it. After half a day, he came to it and felt the cold on it. He was very curious, but Gu Zheng didn''t take it with his hands. He was frozen into ice pimples and directly cut it off the wall with a flying sword.


    Gu Zheng used his sword Qi and directly let him close to his hand. Although he only touched it for a moment, his fingers were cold and his wrists were frozen, but he put it away smoothly.


    Although I don''t know what''s the use of this thing, it contains so much ice and is worth putting away.


    He continued to advance against the cold wind. He didn''t see that special ice hockey all the way. Finally, after half a day, Gu Zheng finally came out of this channel.


    There was another huge space, but looking at the world covered with ice and snow, ye Qingshan began to have a headache.


    On this white ice and snow, countless white trees grow on the ground strangely. At the far end, there is a pair of super large ice hanging from the sky, which is uncanny and natural.


    Shining with charming, strange and mysterious white light.


    Gu Zheng began to circle from the side. Huge snowflakes were flying all over the sky, hindering Gu Zheng''s sight. However, Gu Zheng saw the red cave opposite at a glance.


    Everything went very well. Nothing happened. Gu Zheng came to the cave along the edge. Standing at the door of the cave, he felt a heat wave. Looking at the red fire in the channel, it shouldn''t be very hot.


    Going into the cave is just two extremes from the outside. Inside, a heat wave immediately pasted on his face, and a sweat stain appeared all over his body.


    There were some warm people in the body. Only a few steps forward, the blood on the body felt boiling.


    Gu Zheng clenched his teeth and insisted on moving forward. Compared with Han Ling, this dry heat is more unbearable. He even misses the cold ice and snow, but he must not retreat. If he retreats, he really can''t go past.


    In this heat wave, I don''t know if it''s an illusion, and even a faint smell of blood rushed to the tip of my nose.


    In this passage, Gu Zheng walked for several days, much longer than the passage in front. When he felt that he was about to be scorched, he finally came out.


    Into the eyes is a fiery red scene, the earth is dry, and all is a world of fire.


    In the crack in the middle of the earth, there are many magma jumping out continuously, the whole world is foggy, and even the air is distorted.


    Although the hot wind has disappeared, the temperature here is even hotter.


    It was like the high temperature of the burning air. Along the ancient mouth and nose, I felt some faint pain in my internal organs.


    As a last resort, Gu Zheng raised the protective cover directly, which made him feel much better.


    Across from me, a huge black whirlpool swirls constantly. There are four bloody characters next to it, which is the abandoned place I''m looking for. I just don''t know why there are two strange channels outside.


    Walking carefully on the earth, Gu Zheng doesn''t want to take a magma bath and avoid those cracks. He feels that the earth under his feet is floating on this piece of magma and shaking gently.


    Finally came to the end, just in front of the black vortex. At this time, I felt that the heat of the air had dropped a lot. Gu Zhengcai pulled off the protective cover.


    Look at a transfer point next to it, indicating that there is a last chance of repentance. Once you go in, there can be no transfer.


    Gu Zheng takes a deep breath. The black vortex emits this dangerous breath, which makes his scalp numb. At this time, he can''t give up. He has to go in and have a look at what he says.


    Gu Zheng took out a long sword and gently moved it in the black vortex. The ripples rippled. The long sword easily inserted it without any obstruction, and the vortex still rotated at a constant speed, as if the long sword did not exist.


    Gu Zheng was surprised by this situation, but after thinking about it, he stretched out his arm, which was somewhat cool, as if wrapped in a liquid, and even felt that his fist had broken through this obstacle and came to the other side.


    Gu Zheng didn''t hesitate. He walked in directly, and the man disappeared directly through the vortex.


    However, after passing through the vortex, Gu Zheng was frightened by the scene in front of him. He was like an ancient battlefield, with corpses everywhere. Many low-lying places were a piece of bright red blood, emitting a strong smell of blood. After a careful smell, he even had some attractive sweetness.


    In the past, a lot of red fog floated in the sky. Gu Zheng suspected that staying here for a long time could drive people crazy.


    Countless weapons are scattered on the plain in front of us, but most of them have been damaged or even broken into several pieces.


    At one end, there is a tall skeleton hundreds of feet away. The ferocious skull is still looking at the front. It looks like an attack. From the two protrusions on the head, it should be a powerful dragon. However, why didn''t it turn into a real dragon? The claws still shining with sharp cold light make Gu Zheng can''t help beating a cold cicada, even if he died for thousands of years, The residual breath still exudes the power of terror.


    There is some strange smell in the air, and there is this more incredible area in the distance. In the thunder and lightning area, there is a rising peak, and there are all kinds of scenes.


    Many of those are powerful powers before death and spontaneously formed regions after death. In places they can''t see, even more terrible fluctuations spread here. Gu Zheng didn''t dare to think about what cultivation fell here.


    No wonder the whole Shura people don''t take life seriously.


    It can also be seen that the strength of our ancestors is really strong. According to our own understanding, if we don''t say that the sage is the first, we should also enter the first five.


    Gu Zheng looked in awe at these predecessors who had disappeared between heaven and earth, hoping to borrow what they had left.


    Gu Zheng walked slowly down a small hillside. The first thing he saw was a pair of only half bones. Although his body was broken, he could still feel his indomitable fighting spirit. In particular, he still held a broken sword in his hand, and the gap still exuded a strong sword meaning.


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to approach. Although the passage of time, most of the energy has dissipated, he still has the power to seriously hurt himself.


    Behind a group of corpses, there was a corpse with complete bones. The whole body was golden and glittering. A little golden lotus still fell next to the corpse and appeared again. This was an eminent Buddhist monk who sat here. Even if he died, he was still purifying the anger of the earth.


    I don''t know how far apart, there is a piece of magma and a whole body of red stone. After sensing the breath of Gu Zheng, a trace of crack splits from it. The hot high temperature diffuses around the crack, and the magma next to it directly rises into the sky.


    In a land of ice and snow, countless snowflakes fell with the wind, and a virtual shadow walked tirelessly. When Gu came in, his calm face suddenly became ferocious.


    "Damn it, damn it all."


    The voice of anger continued to ring out, causing a huge shock around. It was not because there was a smell of disgust and moving forward rapidly.


    There are other places farther away, which have been disturbed by the intrusion of Gu Zheng. This place has been sleeping for too long, and now it has been disturbed by the emergence of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what was happening in the distance. Here, his divine consciousness had been suppressed very low, and he could only stretch out five meters of support, which was not as far as his naked eye.


    Gu Zheng looked for something useful while walking. Although many weapons have not been damaged, the spirit on them has disappeared and has little value. These things can''t be used by themselves.


    Gu Zheng is not in a hurry now. If he can''t get the top three, it doesn''t matter. The key is to see if he can find some good things here. He is constantly surprised at the scene around here and warns that something may be born here for such a long time.


    A pair of eyes always stared at him where Gu Zheng couldn''t see him, looked at him curiously, looked around here, occasionally put away some things, sometimes shook his head and put down the things in his hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    A crisp sound sounded in his ear. Gu Zheng was startled. He immediately stood on guard. Looking at the place where the sound came out, it turned out to be a little girl. At this time, she was hiding behind a wreckage, and her big eyes were full of curiosity.


    Even if it''s just a little girl, the ancient struggle has not relaxed. It can''t be a simple role to survive here.


    "I''m asking you something. What''s the matter with you? You''re not polite at all." seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t answer, the little girl stamped her feet and said discontentedly.


    "Who are you and why are you here?" Gu Zheng said in surprise. He found that the little girl was a spirit. How could such a pure spirit appear in a place full of filth here.


    "I''m ling''er, who are you and how did you come here." perhaps feeling that Gu Zheng had no malice, ling''er came out of his hiding place.


    A lovely girl came out, combing two lovely braids, a short skirt, staring at the ancient dispute with her eyes, and curious about his appearance.


    "I came from there." Gu Zheng pointed to the black vortex, indicating that it was the place when he came.


    But after hearing this, ling''er ran away and hid immediately. A frightened voice came from a huge stone pile, "how dare you touch there? Many sisters and brothers wanted to go out from here. As a result, they all died. It''s terrible."


    "How could it be? I came from outside without any questions." Gu Zheng answered while looking for something.


    "My God, you are coming out." a small head came back, and my eyes were filled with wonder. "I thought, I never saw anyone outside. There was really fragrant air outside, and beautiful flowers


    Ling''er asked with longing on her face. She has been here since she was born. She just heard of it.


    Gu Zheng found another good refining material at this time. Although he can''t use it, he can exchange it with others. Most of them are incomplete and can''t be used.


    "It''s true. There are many friends here." Gu Zheng said casually. Although Gu Zheng seems very relaxed, he is actually ready to activate the ring and escape here at any time.


    "There used to be many, but it seems that in order to go out, many brothers and sisters died, and many attacked when they saw people. They were crazy, and many were killed by those brothers and sisters." there was panic on ling''er''s face, "but here is too close to the vortex, and many have been far away from here."


    In fact, Gu Zheng also found that there were basically no good things around here. It seems that some people didn''t die and wanted to rush out. As a result, they found that they couldn''t rush out. Those crazy people are estimated to be the evil spirits born here.


    "Can you take me out?" ling''er looked at Gu Zheng and wanted to go further. He came directly to Gu Zheng and looked at him pleadingly.


    Gu Zheng looked at her in surprise. "Don''t you know how attractive you are? The danger outside is too great. "


    If you catch such a good spirit body, it will be of great use no matter what you do. It is the best to use it as a spirit tool, but it will greatly enhance the power of magic weapons.


    Gu Zheng actually wanted to catch her, but after seeing her pure eyes, he couldn''t do it and gave up directly.


    Anyway, I don''t need to refine tools. I''m looking for magic weapons. Gu Zheng comforts himself that he always has his own bottom line. He won''t be like most people, desperate to plunder others for his own selfish desires.


    It seems that it has been cleaned here. There is basically nothing that can enter Gu Zheng''s eyes. Gu Zheng is going to have a deeper look.


    "I know, but I don''t want to stay here all the time. There are many people here who want to catch me. Every time I stay away from the holy monks, they will come out to catch me. I don''t know how long I have been here. My biggest wish is to go out and see the outside world."


    Ling''er was afraid that Gu Zheng would refuse him, so he quickly said a lot in one breath.


    "I don''t want to be in this lifeless place."


    Just saying this, ling''er suddenly turned to one side and screamed, "hide quickly. They''re coming."


    Ling''er immediately retreated to a safe place. Looking at Gu Zheng still standing there, his face was full of anxiety. He quickly advised, "come here, they dare not come."


    Ling''er was suspended in the air. That position was the place where Gu Zheng saw the fall of the Buddhist and Taoist people at the beginning. Indeed, that force restrained all the forces of yin and evil. It would be better to hide there.


    Gu Zheng didn''t step back. He looked at two blood red clouds coming from far away and soon surrounded Gu Zheng one by one.


    Two strange heads stretched out from inside, and blood red eyes looked at him greedily.


    A blood red lightning fell directly from the sky, and the other took the opportunity to stretch out two thin fog, which seemed to want to trap Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng snorted coldly. He didn''t care about dealing with this evil spirit in the early days of Jinxian. He couldn''t even wear his immortal Qi protection when the lightning fell on him.


    A blue sword Qi appeared from the side and shot directly at the strange cloud in front of him, just like piercing a balloon. The red fog was directly visible to the naked eye, shrinking rapidly, and finally turned into a drop of blood on the ground.


    When the companion saw this scene, he didn''t escape. His inner greed defeated everything. It can also be said that the other party didn''t know what fear was. More dense lightning struck Gu Zheng.


    The blood fog was directly chopped down by a golden lightning on its head, and the blood fog evaporated into fog and dissipated.


    "Wow, you''re so powerful." at this time, linger jumped out from behind when she saw that there was no danger. If no one handed linger over to practice, she basically had no combat effectiveness, because the essence of birth was different.


    This can only take the spiritual route. In fact, it can also be understood as ghost cultivation, but it is much more difficult than ghost cultivation. Most of the world can only understand it by themselves.


    "It''s OK." Gu Zheng didn''t feel anything to be proud of. It was just a drop of dirty blood. He had such accomplishments. I really don''t know how much more powerful he could achieve.


    "You take me out of here." ling''er continued to beg. At this time, he was the first outsider he met, and he could feel that his heart was not bad and he had no greed for himself. Ling''er wanted to seize this opportunity and hated here.


    "I''d like to be your servant, just ask you to take me out."


    If a normal person sees a lovely little girl who wants to cry and pleads in front of you, how will you react? As a primitive person who is not born and raised in the earth and a new human in the new century, he can''t help but refuse to see this scene.


    Gu Zheng didn''t want to take her out, and he didn''t have the ability to teach her, but if there were Shura people who dared to come in and had a bad heart, she would be miserable.

 Chapter 1118

    Gu Zheng doesn''t think that a Buddhist or Taoist who has died for many years can protect her.


    Finally, Gu Zheng nodded, thinking that he could be handed over to others to take care of him instead of himself. In this world, he would eventually leave without too many fetters.


    "Wow." ling''er happily turned a few circles, and then his whole body burst into gold, turned into a relic and flew out to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng caught it from the air. Was it the body of the holy monk? Such pure relics are rare. It seems that the holy monk is also a wonderful figure.


    The relic has put away all the light. Now linger has fallen asleep. The relic is just her home. In fact, she can give up here at any time, but there is only something she temporarily possessed here.


    If there is no shelter, she will soon dissipate between heaven and earth, which is why he can''t leave the holy monk too far. Once the energy of the relic is exhausted, it will be her death.


    Gu Zheng was thinking about how to take her out. If there was a relic, it would be much more convenient, and then he put it away directly.


    Just as Gu Zheng wanted to move on, he suddenly locked himself in a huge momentum at the far side and approached himself at an incredible speed.


    That terrible Qi machine changed Gu Zheng''s face, and the whole person turned into a rainbow. Without hesitation, he directly rushed back to the direction when he came back, just like a sharp sword hanging over his head and falling down at any time to kill himself. He was like an ant in front of his momentum.


    I can''t resist it at all. I''m still dozens of meters away from the vortex. When I have to wear it back the next second, a huge ice fell from the sky and directly blocked in front of the black vortex.


    "Bang"


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect that there was something ahead. The whole person didn''t slow down and hit it directly. The whole person was directly shaken back and fell back for tens of meters. His brain was so shocked that he became confused. The idea of leaving here immediately could not be realized.


    Now his mind is a piece of paste, and the whole person is confused. When Gu Zheng tries to restore his clear mind, he is quickly approaching himself from far to near.


    Although Gu Zheng can feel the stabbing pain like a knife behind him, Gu Zheng can''t do anything. He can''t control the ring to take him out of here if his mind moves. He must control it in his body.


    But now Gu Zheng couldn''t control himself, let alone transfer. He couldn''t even move. It was really too dangerous. He just wanted to escape back by leaving the exit. He didn''t let the ring send him back at the first time. As a result, he missed a good opportunity.


    I can''t blame myself. Who could have thought that at such a long distance, the other party had already known his plan and blocked his retreat.


    You know, the other party is standing still. It will take another day if Gu Zheng runs with all his strength, but Gu Zheng feels that the other party can come in half an hour.


    Even a deadly attack was about to reach him, and he had nothing to do.


    Just before Gu Zheng could only wait for death, a loud voice rang through the sky all day. A huge flame directly stopped the threat behind Gu Zheng from the sky and made a huge noise.


    At the same time, a trembling roar came from far away. Gu Zheng was shocked by the sound.


    I don''t know what monster. It''s just a roar of discontent. It can hurt myself so far. Gu Zheng thought of it.


    Now the body has recovered a little action. Gu Zheng directly controls the ring in a blink and is ready to leave here.


    Although I also want to know who saved me, but the gods fight and mortals suffer. I am the mortal. Their accomplishments will certainly not be lower than those in the later stage of the great Luo Dynasty. I can''t bear any aftershocks. I''d better run first.


    "Whoosh"


    Gu Zheng looked at his body and ran forward a little distance. He was stunned. He could not leave here. Why did he just move forward for a while.


    "Don''t bother, the space around here is locked by Bingxuan. She has completely fit in with the world, and no space magic weapons and props can leave here." a nice female voice said in Gu Zheng''s ear. Seeing Gu Zheng''s actions just now, I know what he thought.


    "Who, who is talking."


    Gu Zheng stood up directly. He looked at everyone nearby and found no one.


    "Shua"


    A figure full of flame appeared directly in front of Gu Zheng, and she couldn''t see her face at all.


    Gu Zheng felt that the other party gave him a very cordial feeling. He felt very happy to see her all over, and unconsciously wanted to be close to her.


    "Are you looking for me?" the woman smiled and sighed, looking at Gu Zheng with a complex look. "I didn''t expect that there was a young generation."


    Gu Zheng was directly embarrassed. He didn''t know when he had seen such a powerful elder. He didn''t have any impression at all.


    Now the ring has no energy. Gu Zheng looks at the still hard ice behind him and goes up with his sword. He doesn''t even leave a white spot. It seems that he can''t go out for a moment.


    The woman did not continue to look at Gu Zheng, but looked into the distance. A figure was rushing here.


    Soon stopped directly in front of them.


    A very beautiful woman appeared in front of them. Unfortunately, her angry face destroyed the overall beauty. Now she is afraid to look at the flame woman in front of her.


    Once in a while, Gu Zheng''s strong sense of killing makes Gu Zheng wonder why the other party hates him so much.


    "Go... Open, I. I don''t want to... Fight you."


    That ice Xuan said this sentence from his mouth. It seems that he hasn''t spoken for a long time. Now he can''t speak neatly.


    "Don''t underestimate her. She is actually dead. Now she is supported by a force of revenge in her heart. It happens that you have the breath of Shura people. She is only the nearest one."


    The words of the flame woman made Gu Zheng sweat. I didn''t think there were so many old and immortal monsters here. According to her meaning, there were many coming behind. If you move forward, wouldn''t you throw yourself into the net.


    But this should also hate Shura people. Yes, why do you help yourself.


    "In fact, I should also die. If there is no accident, I can''t support it for ten thousand years at most. I can''t fully integrate with here. However, I even feel the breath of my younger generation. It seems that I have been seriously injured. I can support it for one reincarnation at most, and I will completely lose my strength."


    The flame woman pointed to Gu Zheng''s waist. She looked relaxed and said words Gu Zheng didn''t understand, which was different from Bing Xuan''s appearance of facing a great enemy.


    Ice Xuan turned into a streamer and rushed towards Gu Zheng. She wanted to sneak into Gu Zheng while they were talking. Unfortunately, she was directly blocked by the flame woman on the way. She was always vigilant against Xuan Bing. She was found directly when she took action.


    The two people just had a simple collision. The aftershock directly flew Gu Zheng out and hit the ice heavily. Gu Zheng covered his chest and stood up hard.


    I haven''t been reduced to a child for a long time. This passive feeling is really uncomfortable, but I have no way. Who makes his strength in the two of them, even has no qualification to make soy sauce.


    A fire red shield directly covered Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng looked at it in amazement. At this time, the two people in front had fought.


    Bingxuan knew that if he wanted to kill the Shura people he hated, he must break through the person he was afraid of. The preemptive xuanbing directly recruited several huge ice hockey balls and shot at the flame woman opposite.


    The flame woman made a move with her hand. The red flame roared like a long dragon. Each one exuded a momentum that frightened Gu Zheng. There were as many as nine in the air, including several tail flicking Abstract ice hockey, and those huge ice hockey were beaten to powder.


    Don''t say she has lost her mind and fought closely against her instinct. You know, she can''t beat herself during her total victory, although her strength has not recovered completely.


    The woman named xuanbing directly recruited many huge snowmen, dozens of snowballs with big grinding plates, and threw them directly to the fire dragon.


    Under the fire outside the fire dragon, two-thirds of the snowball melted directly when it hit the body, resulting in harmless results.


    On one side, the flames were burning, and on the other side, there were hail. Many bones were directly beaten into ice slag.


    Gu Zheng stood behind and watched carefully for fear that a snowball would hit him.


    The fire dragon kept spitting white fireballs and shot them one by one like a machine gun. However, after the hail all over the sky, the direct corrosion was reduced by half, and the power was greatly reduced. Only small pits were left on the snowman. However, with the supplement of the hail in the sky, the snowman soon recovered from his injury.


    Some of the snowmen rushed towards the fire dragon directly with huge steps, trying to beat each other by relying on the advantage of quantity, but the fire dragon gained the upper hand by relying on the advantage of fast flight.


    Out of the wind, snow and hail area, the injuries on the snowman quickly appeared, and soon a snowman had turned into a pool of ice water and disappeared.


    After a little stalemate, Bing Xuan saw that he fell into the downwind and directly took the battle himself. While commanding his men to make continuous attacks, he spewed a thin mist from his mouth. The mist moved with the wind and directly wrapped around a fire dragon.


    The flame outside the fire dragon suddenly disappeared, and the body speed decreased sharply. It was directly dragged down by the prepared snowman, and then rushed up. The fire dragon only came and moaned, and then turned into a flame and disappeared.


    The flame woman was unwilling to be outdone. She ejected a ring from her mouth and saw it rise in the wind. Then the flame woman pinched the formula and sprayed a red light on the ring from her hand. In an instant, the color of the ring suddenly changed from pink to fiery red and turned into a purple flame color.


    Like a huge circle of fire rotating constantly, once the sporadic flame is thrown out, it will become a huge fireball and fly to the dark ice.


    The ring continued to grow larger and pressed directly towards Bingxuan. All the hail nearby was evaporated to form a foggy sky. The ring wanted to press all the side into meat cakes.


    When Bingxuan saw the power, he had no magic weapon to resist. He simply emerged layers of thick ice on his body to protect himself.


    Regardless of the safety of his subordinates, let his subordinates gather the ring above the fire to reduce each other''s attack.


    The inside of the ring has been completely connected with the city, and the ring carrier''s huge flame smashed down with infinite heat waves.


    A huge hole appeared in the middle, and the light reflected by the colored glass was blown away, and everything in the middle was pressed into powder and disappeared.


    For a moment, the whole world was quiet except those fire dragons shuttling back and forth.


    A trace of fatigue flashed in the flame woman''s eyes. It seemed that this move took a lot of energy. She turned around and saw the ancient dispute who was still worried. With a gentle smile, a red light suddenly came out from her body and covered the ancient dispute in the twinkling of an eye.


    Gu Zheng was startled, but his body had been completely controlled and could not move. He could only watch the fierce flame spread towards Gu Zheng along the red light.


    "Finished, finished, this is really finished." I don''t understand why the other party should do this. Gu Zheng closed his eyes, but it doesn''t affect his thoughts.


    But there was no pain coming from him. It seemed that the expected flame did not burn on him. Gu Zheng secretly opened his eyes and saw that it was absorbed by something around his waist.


    Looking at the flame woman opposite, she smiled and looked at herself. Gu Zheng blushed. He knew that his embarrassment was seen, but suddenly anyone would be scared to death.


    As soon as the flame woman waved, the ring that was still burning underground flew up directly, shrunk into the size of a palm, and lay on her hand.


    At this time, the red light in the middle has been disconnected. Gu Zheng looks at the green ball around his waist. Now there are many dazzling red lights inside. It feels like something is pregnant, and even wriggles back and forth regularly. It''s amazing.


    The flame woman looked at the ring in her hand and gently wiped it with her other hand. In an instant, a mouthful of blood vomited out, and her face became ugly.


    "Senior, are you all right?" Gu Zheng looked at her suddenly and didn''t know how she was hurt, but now she can still feel the cold momentum under the pit. Don''t have any problems. Otherwise, what will happen in the future.


    "Nothing, you should take good care of Lihuan." the flame woman wiped the residual blood from the corners of her mouth and said without head.


    After saying that, he didn''t give Gu Zheng time to respond. The Lihuan in his hand flew to Gu Zheng with incredible. In the eyes of Gu Zheng Leng God, it directly turned into a flame and collided with Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t react, was directly surrounded by a soft flame. He took him to crash into the ice quickly, melting a hole that Gu Zheng could pass through, and directly fell into the black vortex.


    When I was about to pass through the black vortex, I saw a figure rushing up from the pit through the transparent flame that had been consumed too much, and then a huge bird rose into the sky with a loud cry to meet the other party.


    Next, Gu Zheng directly appeared in the world full of magma. Sitting on the ground, he heard a bell, and a ring fell underground from mid air.


    Looking at the so-called off ring at hand, it is flashing to absorb the flame energy traveling in the air. At this time, the off ring is very dim and needs more energy to supplement itself.


    Gu Zheng took it directly. He was surprised to find that this Lihuan has no owner. Anyone can enter his own mark and become his own magic weapon.


    It turned out that the flame woman had forcibly wiped off her spiritual imprint. No wonder she vomited a mouthful of blood and probably suffered a lot of reverse bite in her body. I don''t know what will happen in the end.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t dare to go in again now. Not to mention the xuanbing blocked at the door, it''s just to say that those elders who hate Shura people are very wronged if they kill them by mistake. They can only hope that the flame woman has no problem.


    After all, I''m not Shura, and I have a grudge against Shura.


    I''ve seen the power of this magic weapon with my own eyes. Unexpectedly, the other party was willing to give it to himself.


    However, now is not the time to refine it. The more powerful the magic weapon, the more time it takes to get familiar with it. Gu Zheng is simply to enter his own spiritual brand first, make him shrink into an appropriate size and wear it on his right arm, so as to deepen his familiarity with it.


    Gu Zheng got up from the ground. Finally, he took a deep look at the black vortex, directly entered the nearby transmission point and left here.


    When Tai Hongyun followed Gu Zheng into the transmission point, he found that he had come to a huge Valley, with blue sky and white clouds, birds singing and flowers smelling, which really looked like a paradise.


    Several signs were set up outside each valley. After waiting for Tai Hong to take it away and read it carefully, he also fell into meditation and didn''t know how to choose.


    If Tai Hongyun had not hesitated before, he would have looked at pills and magic weapons, but Tai Hongyun felt that he was very lucky. Otherwise, he would have a try. He should know that no matter how much he got in the abandoned land, he was himself without a quantitative limit.


    Although the red font in the middle warns you, when you think that your luck is increasing, if you make a mistake, what if you don''t have such good luck in the future.


    Tai Hongyun gritted his teeth and made his own decision. He must spell it. In case he got a good thing, it would be worth more than both sides. He should know that there is nothing bad inside.


    Even if there is danger, you can escape at the first time. Just one less magic weapon or pill will not affect your overall situation.


    If you are small and broad, you can''t take some risks.


    Tai Hongyun made a decision and went to the middle valley. As he went deeper and deeper, the valleys on both sides became narrower and narrower, and a dark cave appeared in front of him.


    Tai Hongyun felt a little flustered. Standing at the door of the cave, he felt some drums. The more he thought about it, the more he regretted it, but he had come in, and he noticed that the back road had been blocked when he came in.


    In other words, you can''t go back if you want to. You can''t go back unless you wait until the time comes and send yourself out.


    Mercilessly, Tai Hongyun still walked in with a stiff head.

 Chapter 1119

    After walking in the dark for a long time, Tai Hongyun regretted again. He could only guard with fear. When he was walking, suddenly an irresistible suction came from inside.


    When Tai Hongyun woke up again, he was awakened by cold and found himself lying in a cave with a cold tide blowing in front.


    He swallowed his saliva and looked at the black hole behind him in fear. Tai Hongyun could only continue to walk against the cold current.


    Half a month later, half dead Tai Hongyun finally came to a black vortex. At this time, there was no trace on the ground.


    "Believe in yourself. It''s so dangerous on the way. I''m lucky to avoid several dangerous situations. It seems that my grandfather is blessing me. There must be nothing."


    Tai Hongyun kept cheering himself up in his heart. Finally, he stepped in. The test was almost over. In a few days, he must seize the last time.


    As soon as I entered, a terrible scene was displayed in front of me. The whole ground was full of potholes, a very dilapidated look, as if there had been a big war not long ago.


    The air still left a feeling of fear. Tai Hongyun went on shakily. If there was something wrong, he directly sent himself back with a ring. His life is the most important.


    Around some holes on the ground, there is still an unquenched flame in it. On the edge, I can feel the heat wave.


    He walked towards the huge skeleton in the distance. When he came in, he was attracted by its arrogance.


    Tai Hongyun believed that there were good things there. He followed his intuition and walked all the way.


    A skeleton with yellow light is inlaid on the edge of a bone mountain. It''s that annoying smell, damn westerner.


    Tai Hongyun muttered that he had cut his anger directly and wanted to break the other party.


    But I found that my attack fell on it. It had no effect at all, not even a trace of scars.


    Although I wanted to break it into pieces in the past, I couldn''t help but give up my idea. Don''t bother. I''m looking for something.


    Out of sight and out of mind, Tai Hongyun continued to move forward.


    "Eh, that''s it." when Tai Hongyun passed a corpse, he found a beautiful woman sitting there. Although he closed his eyes and didn''t breathe, his face still moved him.


    "It''s much more beautiful than Miss Pan Xuan, especially her cold temperament. Unfortunately, she''s dead. I don''t know who killed him."


    Tai Hongyun sighed in his heart. Looking at the space equipment on her, he walked up happily. He didn''t expect to get such a good opportunity before he walked long. It seems that Lao Zu is really blessing himself to see what good things are inside.


    Tai Hongyun took off the ring from the other party''s cold hand. When he looked into his divine knowledge, he couldn''t help trembling. There were too many things in it. He was like a beggar who picked up 100 million on the road. His heart was full of surprises.


    Tai Hongyun dares to guarantee that even if these things hover, such characters will be moved, and all kinds of things fill up less than half of the space.


    Tai Hongyun didn''t notice. When he was still surprised to turn over the contents, the woman in front of him had quietly opened her eyes, and the silent snowflakes began to fall from the sky.


    Tai Hongyun didn''t pay attention to the outside and was still turning over the things inside.


    "This is good. It can be used as temporary protection." Tai Hongyun took out a small ice shield from it and looked back and forth in his hand. He could feel its super defense.


    "Well, the spiritual imprint is about to disappear. It seems that this woman has been dead for a long time." Tai Hongyun raised his head and looked at the woman in front of him.


    Suddenly saw a pair of eyes, not mixed with the slightest expression, just looked at himself indifferently.


    "Not good." Tai Hongyun was about to leave here subconsciously, but he found that the whole world was spinning and shaking. What was the matter? Then Tai Hongyun lost consciousness as soon as he was dark.


    "Isn''t that woman dead?"


    At this time, Tai Hongyun left his last thought in the world.


    Ice Xuan looked at another Shura man in front of him. What the other party didn''t react was to cut off his head directly. Now his body has been frozen into ice pimples.


    He took his ring back from his hand, put it on again, felt the friendly ice shield, involuntarily reactivated it according to his unknown actions, and its use method was also presented in his mind.


    Bing Xuan carried the shield of normal size on his back and passed towards the black vortex. His intuition told him that someone might come in.


    Bingxuan found a place to hide, and the signs of his whole body disappeared. He waited quietly for the next enemy to continue to come.


    A red fog secretly came from far away and looked at the frozen body. His eyes glowed and rushed directly. A wisp of fine smoke explored the body, but with a little touch, the body was directly broken into particles smaller than sand.


    Red fog was so silly that he couldn''t absorb it at all. He was unwilling to spare a circle and finally found a intact head next to him.


    This time there was no accident. He carefully grabbed the head that was still confused on the face and put it into his body. The ugly appearance showed a look of enjoyment.


    Then the red fog left here soon. There was nothing to move here.


    ......


    Outside the hall, half a month has passed unconsciously. For everyone outside, it''s just a blink of an eye.


    Suddenly, the red fog outside the red hall shrank and began to roll up to attract everyone''s attention.


    "Someone is coming out."


    Everyone realized that half a month had passed and someone had passed the test.


    So fast, who is it? Most people are waiting to see which is so strong and quickly passed the test.


    We didn''t have to wait much time. The door was opened again and a figure came out.


    Although his face was full of fatigue and his clothes were stained with blood, he looked a little embarrassed. It seemed that he had suffered many battles and difficulties, but he was the first to come out.


    "It''s him. He''s so powerful that he took the lead."


    "Miss Pan''s eyes are really powerful."


    "Lord Ding, he is also a peak cultivation. I thought he came out first."


    "I really want to know what he got. There are so many good things in the upper hall later. I really envy him."


    The next piece of talk, or surprise, or surprise, or envy, all watched Gu Zheng walk down.


    Lord Hao was also surprised to see him. He didn''t expect to come out so soon. Although he could come out soon, he had expected it for a long time. He just thought it would take at least a week, except for his own expectation.


    However, I only took one more look at him. Now he is full of thoughts about his future life, as long as there is no big problem in the last task.


    Gu Zheng looked at the expression of outsiders. As soon as he heard the discussion, he knew that he was the first to come out. He wasted so much time in the last channel, but he was the first. Is the last level so difficult?


    Gu Zheng came to an open space with doubts, sat down and began to regulate his breath. If he had to, he didn''t want to deal with other Shura people at all.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know that a considerable part of them are still stuck in the second level, and even a few unlucky people are stuck on the first floor. They can only wait for the time to transmit them automatically.


    Gu Zheng has his own habits. When he is relatively safe, he will adjust his state. In dangerous areas, it is just the opposite. Unless he has to, he can deal with various situations more calmly.


    In the next few days, no one came out until the eighth day after Gu Zheng came out. At this time, the injury in the body had already healed and he also recovered his clean and refreshing face.


    At this time, Gu Zhengcai understood why everyone''s eyes looked at themselves from time to time. Their speed was really too fast, surpassing others by a grade.


    The red door was opened again, and a familiar figure stood at the door.


    Pan Xuan, who looked miserable, stood at the door with blood still on her mouth. She was still flowing out. Even when she came down, she almost fell down on the steps and looked at everyone in panic, for fear that she would fall directly on the steps.


    Gu Zheng had to go up to help pan Xuan at the first time, but now the hall still promised not to enter. Gu Zheng had to stand outside in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he was so seriously injured.


    Pan Xuan dragged her tired body to the outside, looked at Gu Zheng''s "distressed" eyes, smiled miserably at him, fainted directly, and fell down soft.


    Gu Zheng looked at Pan Xuan anxiously. Before she could say anything, she fainted in situ. It seemed that she was seriously injured. She quickly hugged her waist to save her from falling down.


    Pan Xuan was lying in her arms, feeling soft jade and warm body. Gu Zheng looked at the envious eyes around and smiled bitterly.


    So close, I can feel the mess in her body. No wonder even the stage steps can''t get down. If you don''t treat such a serious injury quickly, what can you do? Come out so quickly and want to compete for the top three.


    She opened her mouth and stuffed a pill into it. She gave it to Gu Zheng, and then took her to the open space in front of her.


    Put her back in front of her, hold her shoulders with her hands, and patiently help her sort out the chaos in her body.


    Now people look at Gu Zheng more differently. They envy him. However, his strength makes everyone move. He has been ahead of Pan Xuan for so long. It''s really a demon from which he has never heard of.


    We asked each other about the origin of Gu Zheng and found that everyone didn''t know. There was only one guess. It was said that a man saw Gu Zheng followed by Su Nan during his previous field exploration. Maybe they all came back from outside.


    Everyone began to discuss that Gu Zheng should put aside his relationship with Su Nan, and the province was implicated by him.


    Another day passed. This time, a person came out of the Yellow hall. Although the breath was a little chaotic, it looked much better than the ancient struggle. He found that he couldn''t close his mouth when he was the first to come out.


    Soon after he appeared, the door of the red hall was opened again. Ji Yi walked inside and came out without much injury. Looking at Gu Zheng healing pan Xuan, he walked directly in the direction of his team.


    Shura people were disappointed when they saw that the third person was not on their own side, but on the other side of the valley. They expected their own people to come out first.


    On the contrary, the valley team was delighted to see Ji Yi come out. They had been worried about what happened to general Ji. Now they are even more happy to see him come out well and in a better state than Shura.


    In particular, Ji Yi also broke into the top three. In this way, the upper side can also get some good things.


    "General Ji, what happened inside." Mazi looked curious.


    "Nothing, I''ll tell you later." Ji Yi shook his head, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath.


    Everyone looked at general Ji with a dignified face. They didn''t know what had happened inside. Although they were curious, they didn''t disturb him.


    Within two days, the top three of all the halls had appeared, and now, after a period of time, someone would come out of them.


    Ding Xiao looked at Ji Yi angrily underground. He was the fourth to come out of the red hall, just a little later than Ji Yi. It was almost his turn to enter the first three. He was not reconciled at all.


    Ji Yi feels that there is a sight full of anger. He always looks at himself and doesn''t care. He continues to regulate his breath.


    Now we have figured out what happened inside. Most of the experiences of yellow and blue are different. They are basically single person tests, and there are all kinds of tests.


    Only the red hall seemed to be the same test for most people. Everyone''s experience was similar, but it was more dangerous. Listening to the people coming out of the red hall talking about their experience, they were surprised and exclaimed that it was really dangerous.


    The Black Messenger looked at everyone and groaned in his heart. In a place where everyone didn''t know, taking advantage of so much chaos, a trace of black gas had smoothly entered the crowd.


    Those who came out of the hall and were regulating their breath unconsciously inhaled a lot of black silk. Because the amount was too small, they were deliberately manipulated, and basically didn''t feel it.


    For the sake of insurance, the Ukrainian envoys, who are more powerful, did not do some small tricks on them. They saved them from being discovered and leaked the plan in advance.


    Those who stayed and didn''t participate were even more thankful. Fortunately, they didn''t go in and didn''t see it. None of those who couldn''t achieve their accomplishments has come out, and the casualty rate is much higher than the first two. Seven or eight of them fell inside.


    The front two halls are not as much as here, but those people gain too much, which is not the same level as the reward in front.


    Blue is the worst, yellow is average, and red is the highest. Of course, these are only the comparison of the three halls. No matter how bad the blue is, it is usually rare. The red can be said to be a treasure, which makes everyone envy it.


    No matter how dangerous it is, it''s definitely worth the reward.


    Until the last day of the deadline, those who should come out and those who can''t come out are also trapped inside. Everyone is not discussing. Waiting for the arrival of time, many people still haven''t come out.


    "Boom"


    With the arrival of time, all three gates were opened at the same time. Those trapped inside or didn''t come out all appeared in the hall.


    Everyone looked bad. Some looked around blankly and thought they were still in the dreamland. They didn''t seem to come out of it and were still immersed in the test.


    After a little while, someone inside reacted, and the people inside came out again and again.


    Everyone''s face was ugly and a little ashamed.


    They were forced to play out because they didn''t pass. There were more than a dozen in each hall, or they were played out at the last time for various reasons.


    At this time, pan Xuan''s injury was half better, and there was no serious problem. Now everyone was waiting for the black messenger to appear.


    "It''s impossible. Why didn''t brother Tang come out? How could he die in there." Ding Xiao''s voice suddenly sounded hungry, "how could it be."


    Brother Tang is another golden immortal peak. They have a very good relationship. They thought they might be trapped somewhere.


    But now everyone came out and didn''t find him after looking for a long time. Then, it''s very likely that he has fallen inside. Ding Xiao still doesn''t accept the result.


    "Lord Ding, maybe he caused the huge lightning. Otherwise, how could his cultivation be sure to die in it." a comforter who also passed the second level said.


    Indeed, as long as you see the huge lightning there, you can say who touches who dies.


    Ding Yi''s face fell silent. In fact, he also thought of that situation, but he couldn''t believe it in his heart.


    Other people couldn''t believe it when they heard the news. A peak was accidentally lost in it, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. It''s a pity.


    At this time, the silent team also gathered. They were at the back, and one of them shouted anxiously.


    "Captain."


    "I know."


    Silently and directly stopped his speech. Although they came out later, they were lucky that there were no fewer members of the team, and everyone got good things more or less.


    But when they came out, they were surprised to find that Gu Zheng was next to pan Xuan.


    However, they also know that they can''t scare the snake. One member accidentally trapped in it. When everyone gathered, he came to the back and quietly and carefully set up a boundary to prevent his next words from being listened to by others.


    Now everyone is in a mess. No one pays attention here.


    "The captain went to find Gu Zheng, but Gu Zheng became his own person in the twinkling of an eye. I know everyone has great doubts, and so do I." he looked at the team members silently and said slowly.


    Isn''t Gu Zheng the man in the valley? How can he become a Shura and still be with Pan Xuan? If he is also engaged in a latent task, he can''t return in a few days.


    Silently, I felt that it must be the valley. Finding some way to hide my identity and sneak in must be uneasy and kind-hearted.

 Chapter 1120

    "Will something happen to the captain?" Sang Yu asked with a worried face. The captain went to catch the boy. As a result, the captain disappeared, and he still took part in the test of his family.


    "Probably not. Even if he has any skills, nothing will happen in front of his absolute strength. The captain should have something to delay." he replied in silence.


    The team members nodded one after another and thought it was right. There must be some delay. Gu Zheng can''t kill the captain. You know, it''s Da Luo. How can he be killed by a Jinxian sent in, even if he is the peak.


    "Shall we tell you that Gu Zheng is from the other side of the valley?" a team member suggested.


    "Don''t worry, he has a relationship with Miss Pan. We can''t prove whether he is the person of the other party. If you want to expose his true face, let the Dharma protector or come from outside." he silently rejected his suggestions. Who asked pan Xuan to endorse her now, but still ordered the members.


    "Just be careful. Don''t let him find a chance to attack us."


    The members of the team clearly ordered, so they quietly scattered the border, melted the crowd as if nothing had happened, and began to wait for the arrival of the Black Messenger.


    "I''m glad you''ve been tested from the secret place. You are all excellent children of our family." the Ukrainian envoy didn''t let you wait too long and soon appeared on the platform.


    "A total of 297 people took part in the test, and 271 finally came back. A total of 25 children died in it accidentally."


    "Everyone observed a minute of silence for those brave soldiers."


    We heard a moment of silence, because we also found that some people were missing. In particular, the last few low accomplishments went to the red hall. Only two people succeeded in coming out. Only one of them broke through, and the other was directly trapped inside. They came out at last.


    The Black Messenger looked at the silent expression of the people in the hall, and his face also showed a look of pain, but his heart had already opened.


    "Hum, these are just some interest. You''ll see them next."


    "Now let''s wait a moment. After our best people take the reward, I''m opening the upper channel for you and sending you off together."


    The Black Messenger waited a little while before continuing to speak. At the same time, Ten Jade talismans flew out of his hands and flew to the nine people who came out first in each hall, one of whom had flown directly to Lord Hao.


    "Lord Hao, I''ll give you my qualification. You must buy me a drink later."


    A voice sounded in Lord Hao''s ear. Lord Hao looked up at the black messenger who still had a positive face and felt that old Deng was really good at being a man. He must communicate with him in the future.


    Gu Zheng took over the jade talisman. He felt very ordinary, neat and smooth. There was no word on it. It was extremely simple.


    At this time, nine people plus Lord Hao had stood in front, and Lord Hao took the lead in walking up.


    "Hey, is Ji Yi right? Give me the jade amulet in your hand." Ding Xiao stepped forward from behind and shouted directly at Ji Yi''s back.


    Other people don''t dare to take it. Even those with low accomplishments can''t rob it unless they don''t want to mix in the clan. However, Ji Yi can still rob it. No one will say anything.


    "Here you are." Ji Yi also simply knew that he had become a thorn in everyone''s eye. Many people didn''t want to go up by themselves and threw the jade symbol directly in full view of the public.


    Ding Xiao looked at Gu Zheng and didn''t say anything. After taking it, he went straight up. If he didn''t know how to be interesting, he had to see where he was here.


    Lord Hao doesn''t matter. He can go up anyway. As for Ji Yi, it doesn''t hurt to give it to his own people.


    Soon ten people had come to the high platform, and someone at the bottom wanted to come up, but found that they could not get through the hazy light curtain anyway.


    I can only watch those above go to the largest treasure house.


    "Go in. You can stay inside for up to an hour. If you want anything, you can come out at any time." the Black Messenger helped them open the door.


    "Use your jade talisman to break the ban. Remember that only one jade talisman can be broken. Brush more and don''t make decisions easily. I wish you all a happy baby."


    The Ukrainian envoy kindly reminded them not to worry.


    As the gate opened, a glow came out from inside. Looking at the past, countless things glittering with treasure light were inside.


    Everyone arched hands with the black messenger before going in, and they couldn''t wait to go in.


    As everyone went in, the main hall slammed shut, and a light appeared outside.


    "Wow, so many." a Shura with low accomplishments saw a wide range of treasures and forgot to speak his heart.


    Everyone dispersed and went to look at the babies. When they finally selected the favorite treasure, they could not choose a better one.


    This place is a hall. Each wall has a huge shelf. Each shelf has seven floors. There are many lights flashing on each floor. Semicircular light masks of different colors are buckled on the shelf surface. You can vaguely see what is roughly contained inside.


    "I feel something wrong." Gu Zheng and pan Xuan didn''t go up for the first time, but stood there and looked around.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t your injury good?" Gu Zheng only thought that Pan Xuan''s injury might be serious, but didn''t think of it.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go and have a look." Pan Xuan always felt that there was something false here, but it seemed that everything was normal. She was injured. Now she doesn''t know whether it was caused by the injury or here.


    I had to bury my doubts in my heart, wait until I''m sure, and go around with Gu Zheng to look at the treasures.


    Outside, the black emissary watched that they had entered the hall, and the smile on the corners of his mouth could not be concealed. He directly launched a ban to lock them in. The strongest group of people can be said to be useless for a while and a half. Next, it''s time for him to show himself.


    As for Ji Yi, he can''t stir up any storms, just because he has a bitter hatred with the Shura people is enough to paddle. That name Ding Xiao really perfectly demonstrated what stupidity is and helped himself remove a difficult bone.


    Some black fog began to appear in the hands of the Black Messenger, and the black fog hidden around also took the opportunity to appear in the sky.


    The following is still discussing what good things they can get, and the light next to the surrounding hall is becoming more and more dim. I didn''t notice that the sky is already a little dim.


    Everything felt very normal. I thought I would go out as long as I waited a little longer.


    A Shura man who came to the top ahead of time was lucky to take part in the test.


    Now he is healing outside. Although he is curious about what good things Lord Hao and they have got, he has suffered a lot of injuries inside before, so he has to stabilize his injuries immediately.


    Suddenly, I felt that many uncontrolled black fog appeared in my abdomen, as if it had been hidden there, and I hadn''t found it.


    As soon as he came out, he directly rushed to his brain. Although he didn''t know where he lurked in, he was stunned, but he still adjusted the collective immortal Qi to stop it.


    Their own immortal Qi has formed several protective lines in front, and more immortal Qi are going around from the side to destroy it.


    "Maybe I accidentally inhaled something inside." I comforted myself.


    Normally, no matter what happens in your body, your own immortal Qi will stand in a stalemate with the other party, and then the other party will be destroyed without backup.


    However, his internal power had no effect on the black Qi, and even absorbed a lot by the black Qi, which made the black Qi stronger, and he was directly confused and didn''t expect this situation.


    Basically, there were no other countermeasures. The black gas rushed directly into his own mind. In an instant, the whole world changed.


    From the outside, it was a black gas directly displayed on the skin, moving upward from the position in the abdomen until it disappeared in the head, but no one noticed such an inconspicuous situation.


    I suddenly vomited a mouthful of black blood. The black blood fell on the ground and made a Zizi sound. The people next to me looked and asked quickly.


    "CASA, are you okay?"


    When Casa didn''t answer, a strong murderous intention could not be controlled in Casse''s heart. He was frightened by the sudden murderous spirit and thought he was possessed.


    Casa stood up with his eyes closed and felt that he had returned to the test. Before he came out, he was an illusion. Now he felt surrounded by a group of ugly and strange humans.


    They looked at themselves greedily with saliva, trying to swallow their flesh and blood raw.


    "CASA, what''s the matter with you." a man next to him wanted to go over and see what was going on. Casa also considered himself a friend and held out his hand to see if he had any problems in his body and needed his own help.


    In Casa''s view, a strange man smiled wildly and stretched out his claws to himself, flashing a sharp cold light, trying to tear himself apart.


    "I have to go out. I can''t be trapped here or die in this place. Damn it, they all deserve it." Casa whispered, and his mind was dominated by an idea.


    When he turned his hand over, a glittering long sword appeared in his hand, stabbed his friend who cared about him directly, and passed through his abdomen.


    Who could have thought that one of his own people would fight against him? The Shura man was not prepared at all. He was seriously injured by a sword, covered his wound and retreated in surprise.


    The Shura people around were also stunned by this scene. What''s the matter with CASA? How can you see your own people and kill them.


    In Casa''s eyes, the strange man retreated, still yelled at himself menacingly, and didn''t take the injury to heart at all, while more strange people around him had slowly surrounded him, with strange faces.


    "If you want to kill me, I won''t be caught without a hand." Casa looked at the strange people around him and felt a kind of danger. He made a direct preemptive attack. In an instant, two heads were cut off directly, with a look of disbelief on them.


    Suddenly, the Shura people were directly killed by CASA. Now they knew something was wrong and took out weapons to resist his attack.


    But he didn''t care. He would rather die for his injury and let everyone be tied up.


    "Look at his eyes, he''s under control." a Shura suddenly shouted. When the people looked at him, all his eyes turned into black fog. There was no pupil at all. All his eyes were black, and a black breath was faintly visible from above his brain.


    "Be careful, everyone."


    Now the people were not polite. They were about to rush up and kill him.


    Suddenly, more screams came from nearby. Unconsciously, dozens of Shura people suddenly ran away and killed their neighbors, and their eyes were covered with a layer of black fog.


    Most of these people came here in advance. Now they are disturbed and controlled. They kill their own people one after another and refuse to recognize their relatives.


    And no one knows when it was controlled.


    At one time, dozens of people were directly killed and dozens were injured, and one third of the direct combat effectiveness was removed.


    Casa watched many teammates appear next to him and helped himself. His morale became stronger and he killed the enemy.


    Silently watching all this, I felt very wrong. I just wanted to call the team to set up a guard, but I found a strange black gas in my body.


    After a few seconds, he silently looked at the enemies around him, showed his weapons and killed them behind the enemy. Now the scene was once chaotic, and many people couldn''t figure out why they killed each other.


    Everyone began to gather spontaneously and warn people in some different states.


    The Black Messenger looked at all this and did not hide it. There was a huge black gas on his body, and the black gas outside was not hidden. He roared and turned into black skeletons. He fell from the sky and secretly attacked the normal Shura people, making those Shura people in a hurry. He didn''t know how many mistakes had been made.


    When some Shura people were trying to fight back, they suddenly found that there was a small black gas in their bodies. They were interfering with their actions. They were not prepared at all. They didn''t make an action, resulting in being directly killed and injured by the other party.


    In just a few breaths, nearly half of the people have died, and only half of the Shura people are left. They gather together to resist each other''s attack. They should also be careful of the attack from the sky. As many as 50 or 60 Shura people are controlled and their own compatriots are attacked.


    "Look at the Black Messenger. It turned out that he was the ghost. He is no longer the Black Messenger. He has been replaced. Be careful." a Shura who was injured in the inner circle commanded and paid attention to the surrounding situation.


    Now the Black Mist surged on the Black Messenger and controlled the black Shura people there. Now the black Shura has completely lost his idea and is completely in the hands of the Black Messenger.


    "Bear my anger." black smoke kept pouring out of me, and black smoke was coming back.


    Those black skeletons secretly attacked the Shura people and absorbed the dead bodies from the dead Shura people on the ground. As the bodies were sucked dry and weathered, the momentum of the Black Messenger became higher and higher.


    Now the Shura people have stood firm. Although they are afraid of each other''s strange skills, no one wants to fight back against each other like that after death. The black Shura also began to suffer casualties.


    But then a layer of thick fog began to appear on the black Shura. Those black fog well protected them. Many powerful spells and attacks were directly blocked by the black fog. Even if they broke through, they could only cause a little damage.


    Although the number of black Shura is small, they still press them, especially the Black Skull in the sky. If that attack falls on the body, it will be stained with black gas. If you want to drill into your body, you must eliminate it in time. It''s very strange.


    Because of their high vigilance, none of the members of Ji Yi was stained with black gas. Now Ji Yi protected them and stood in a corner.


    Because there are many skeletons attacking them, it is a great threat to the members behind Ji Yi.


    On Ji Yi''s side, the Black Messenger is just holding him back. When he recovers his strength, he is cleaning him up. Now the Black Messenger is trying his best to recover his strength.


    Suddenly, a huge black palm appeared in the sky and pressed it directly against the Shura people.


    Shura people were in a panic. Some wanted to resist, others felt powerless enemies wanted to transfer, and the formation was in a moment of confusion.


    "Stand up, let''s organize together. Don''t panic. Wait for Lord Hao to come out. They must know what''s going on outside. Just stick to it."


    The Shura man in the middle had a good command level. Under his command, everyone reluctantly defeated the giant palm above.


    Now the remaining half of the people, a small half of them, are still injured. Now they are difficult to resist the other party''s attack. The other party is not afraid of death and does not hesitate to exchange injuries for injuries.


    Unfortunately, you can''t summon puppets here, and you can''t use some special spells.


    Some powerful ones can be used, but I''m afraid I can''t escape the power range.


    Similarly, the powerful moves can''t be displayed here for fear that they might hurt their own people nearby.


    For a moment, Shura people struggled hard and had to avoid the sneak attack of the Black Messenger.


    I look forward to Lord Hao and them coming out quickly. If there are several peaks, the other black Shura can''t stop the raid, but now they have all entered the so-called hall.


    It is likely that the hall is also a trap. It is clearly a test arranged by the ancestors. How can the person in charge be possessed by a ghost family? It seems that he has great hatred for Shura.


    It''s no wonder the Shura people were fooled. The main black emissary performed very well. With the help of the test left by the ancestors here, everyone unknowingly won the move.


    While Gu Zheng and pan Xuan were also carefully selecting things, an incredible sound suddenly came from one side of the hall.


    "How could this happen? There''s nothing here."


    It was a winner of the blue hall. Now he was staring at him in a daze. His hands were empty, and the hood in front of him had been opened.


    "What''s the matter?" Pan Xuan walked over and looked at the scene.


    "I don''t know. I saw that this thing was exactly what I needed, so I opened it with a jade amulet." the Shura man said with a bitter face, "then the healing mask collided, and the two disappeared at the same time, but there was nothing in it."


    "Have you put it away?" asked the man next to him. "I was so happy that I thought I didn''t get it."


    "No, I''ve looked all over my body. There''s absolutely nothing in it." the Shura man was also anxious. How could he make fun of the baby he needed.

 Chapter 1121

    At this time, Gu Zheng thought, and suddenly took his jade amulet and printed it on a light mask next to him. It looked like a long gun, and the light mask looked a little big.


    The people next to him looked at Gu Zheng''s behavior. They didn''t know why he was so reckless to get it. They just came in for a while. There was plenty of time.


    As soon as the jade talisman in Gu Zheng''s hand came into contact with the mask, the jade talisman turned into a white light to cover the mask. After the mask was shrouded, it began to dissipate slowly and disappeared until it was completely exposed.


    A long gun with simple shape is safely placed inside. The gun head has a red tail, and the handle is engraved with mysterious runes. You can vaguely feel its amazing breath.


    Although I didn''t take a closer look, this long gun is definitely a good magic weapon.


    "It''s not a good opportunity, but it''s a pity to have this opportunity. Although the long gun is good, it has something better than this." another closer saw it with regret and said that it''s not worth wasting this opportunity for Gu Zheng.


    He hasn''t realized that there are some problems here.


    "No, it''s weird," Pan Xuan said suddenly.


    "You go and take out the long gun." Pan Xuan gestured to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and directly grabbed the spear, but a surprising scene happened. Gu Zheng''s hand went through the spear and didn''t get it, as if the spear was just an illusion.


    Gu Zheng was also surprised. In his own perception, the long gun was real in front of him, but Gu Zheng took it back and forth several times, but he couldn''t pick it up.


    Even if you put your hand directly on it, the long gun still penetrated your palm,


    "Yes, it needs some special methods." the Shura next to him couldn''t pay attention. Looking at Gu Zheng still holding back and forth there,


    Even if there is a prohibition, it will not be so. It can''t be touched at all.


    "I don''t think so. I guess all this is false," Pan Xuan said loudly, as if she didn''t see any difference.


    At this time, other people came here one after another, including Lord Hao. Everyone knew that Pan Xuan had high attainments in magic. Since she spoke, there must be something you can''t see clearly.


    Pan Xuan didn''t explain much. She directly took the jade symbol in her hand and pressed a virtual shadow nearby. Soon the shield disappeared and a shimmering jade bottle appeared.


    No one knows what''s inside, but I can vaguely smell a faint fragrance.


    Reach out and take it to the jade bottle. The same thing happened before, but you still can''t pick it up. Although there''s no disappearance, it''s enough to prove that there''s something fishy in it.


    "Go and try this." Lord Hao''s face also sank. He pointed to the people who thought their cultivation was low and asked him to open the next one. There was a golden pill in it.


    The Shura did not dare to disobey Lord Hao''s order. Although he was feigned a few times, he still did it.


    When the shield was opened, there was nothing in it. Before that, everyone saw a golden pill in it.


    "Look, what I said is not wrong. I also disappeared when I opened it. I wonder that I didn''t lie to everyone."


    The original Shura shouted aside. Everyone didn''t believe what he said just now.


    Others were also stunned when they looked at this scene. They didn''t believe that this scene actually appeared under their eyes, especially Ding Xiao. He didn''t hesitate to rob Ji Yi''s jade talisman. Although everyone wouldn''t say anything, it would certainly leave a bad impression on some people.


    Ding Xiao took out his jade talisman directly. No matter what was inside, he opened a shield again. It was empty. Now Ding Xiao was really stupid.


    "You guys, open them all. Don''t waste time. I''ll see if everyone''s jade talisman can''t be used." Lord Hao''s face is black as if he can drop ink. His party was cheated by Deng Wenxuan. What did he want to do.


    Now everyone used the jade talisman in their hands and opened the shield nearby. Some people opened it empty and others opened it as a virtual shadow. Although it felt true, they just couldn''t take it out.


    Everyone knows something is wrong and is looking at Lord Hao. He is the leader here now. It depends on what decision he makes.


    "Pan Xuan, do you think you can break this place?" Lord Hao knows that Pan Xuan is not well, but he is worried about something wrong outside.


    Now there is no other way but to make pan Xuan work hard. Who makes her the most proficient in magic here.


    Since this is a trap, there must be a reason for the black messenger to let them in. There may be something he doesn''t know outside.


    "OK, wait a minute." Pan Xuan agreed, then closed her eyes. When she opened here, the pupil color of her eyes had turned golden, and a light golden light was emitted from her eyes.


    The blue veins on Pan Xuan''s head have already appeared. He slowly turns his head. The light golden light shines slowly on this space and slowly shows another different room.


    But pan Xuan just shone on half of the room. Suddenly, she gave a cry of pain and her eyes suddenly closed.


    Wisps of blood flowed from the edge of the eyes, just like crying, but what left was not tears, but blood, which looked terrible.


    "Are you all right?" Gu Zheng quickly helped pan Xuan and felt that his body began to tremble slightly because of the pain.


    "It''s OK." Pan Xuan endured the discomfort and pain, "but I didn''t recover completely. Now I''m forced to practice Kung Fu and can''t stick to it. I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. You have a good rest now and leave the rest to us." Lord Hao''s face was full of anger and looked at the different scene opposite.


    Now everyone can see that those exposed are completely different from the back. The treasures on the wooden frame have also disappeared, revealing a wall composed of rocks.


    Everyone was also very angry and was played by others. Now that we know it and the array has been broken by less than half, we can break it directly with violence.


    The Black Messenger felt the movement of the rear hall and knew that those people had realized that they had been cheated and were breaking their array now.


    However, their own layout is not so easy to break, not to mention adding a layer outside to ensure that in case, they can''t come out for a period of time.


    If it weren''t for the lack of time, they all wanted to arrange a killing array directly and trap them in it.


    Feeling the more powerful strength in his body, the Black Messenger looked at the Shura people still struggling below. After some time, his strength could be fully restored by 20%, enough to deal with them.


    As for the big Luo above, as long as he doesn''t go out, he can''t come in at all. Unexpectedly, their ancestors'' prohibition has been used by him. When he recovers his strength, he will disturb the earth shaking here. Even if he dies, he has no regret.


    Even if you destroy everyone here, you can''t get it wrong.


    The black air in the hall greedily plundered the aura in the air and replenished the body of the Taoist messenger.


    "General Ji, please hurry up and let your companions come here. I guarantee their safety." at this time, Shura''s command can''t hold on. Now more and more people are injured.


    Although there were no casualties here, the results of the war on his side were too small, but he killed less than ten people on the other side. Now it seems that the Black Messenger will come down and can''t care about anything.


    Seeing that general Ji was worried about his companions, he directly released chengruo to ask the other party to help him.


    The Shura people here don''t have any opinions. Now their common enemy is the so-called Black Messenger, and now the black skeleton is more and more powerful. There have been several dangerous situations. If it weren''t for the desperate battle here, it is estimated that there would be casualties.


    "OK." Ji Yi also sees the current state. Needless to say, he will cooperate with them. Especially now, the Black Messenger feels more and more dangerous, at least twice as strong as at first.


    If the Shura people lose their fighting power, they can''t survive on their own side.


    He still knows the truth.


    Ji Yi protects his team. The other party leaves a gap for himself. Ji Yi''s team comes in and comes to the other party''s array to help them resist the attack from the sky.


    Ji Yi stayed outside, took out his weapons and was ready to start fighting.


    "Thank you," the commander said to Ji Yi.


    Ji Yi didn''t reply. He directly dragged his long gun, rushed up with great vigour, and directly jumped into the black Shura''s team.


    Although the most peripheral Shura people were worried about hurting Ji Yi by mistake, they did not continue to attack the black Shura close to Ji Yi. They all set fire and turned to the edge.


    Under the control of the Black Messenger, most of the black Shura retreated from the front and directly surrounded Jiyi. They wanted to kill him by relying on the crowd tactics. The rest were either attacking with spells or blocking the other party''s attack.


    The pressure received by the Shura people was greatly reduced. The wounded quickly took medicine to heal their wounds, and the rest attacked the skeletons in the sky.


    Ji Yi is left Teng and right Shan inside. A long gun is waving a tiger. Although the other party is fierce and not afraid of death, he doesn''t let a black Shura close to him.


    If it''s an attack that can''t avoid dodging, you can use your body to resist hard. Most of the other party''s attacks can''t penetrate your own defense immortal Qi. You only have to pay more attention to those who have higher accomplishments.


    Once again, the long gun was pulled back from the other party''s heart. Ji Yi couldn''t help but frown. The Shura''s heart was destroyed and he still came forward to besiege himself. After a little time of trial, it seems that the other party''s weakness should be his head.


    No matter whether you break down or not, the other party''s wound will heal in a very short time. Even if you deliberately break the other party''s leg bone, the other party just stops for a few minutes and continues to come up alive. There is no sign of injury at all.


    It''s too difficult to deal with, and the other party still consciously protects his head. He only killed several black shuras in a little while, and there are still many black shuras ready to kill himself.


    These are caused by the black fog outside, but I don''t have a good way to disperse the black fog, and more black fog comes up.


    In fact, in the beginning, we should attack the Yellow Dragon and the Black Messenger. Unfortunately, the prohibition of that step is still shining and still playing a role. We can''t break through it alone.


    Now the momentum of the Black Messenger has become stronger and stronger. He has not achieved any accomplishments at first. Now he has become an immortal.


    It seems that they can only wait for them to come out of the inside and consider killing the Black Messenger. I hope everything will be in time.


    Now the main thing is to kill these black shuras in front of us.


    On the high platform, the Black Messenger watched Ji Yi kill his puppet, but he didn''t care. He still controlled them to block and chase Ji Yi.


    It seems that you have to kill the human who threatens you. For those shuras, except for some spell harassment attacks from time to time, all your energy is restoring the energy in your body.


    I must restore some strength before they break the prohibition, otherwise I will never survive the other party''s fire.


    As long as their strength is not restored to Da Luo, they can''t carry it if several Jinxian peaks beat themselves.


    "Wow."


    An obvious voice came from the hall behind him. The Black Messenger turned and looked at it. It turned out that the other party had broken his fantasy, and the time was shorter than he expected.


    It seems that I want to speed up my recovery. I seem to underestimate the ability of the other group of people.


    The Black Messenger took out a pill from his pocket and threw it into his mouth. The hole * * raised a whirlpool of aura and tried to pour it into the Black Messenger''s body.


    The commander at the bottom looked at the other party''s endless absorption of aura, and his face showed some impressiveness. How strong is the so-called Black Messenger? He is still rising at a visible speed.


    No wonder I didn''t have any accomplishments at first. If I could see through and attack with all my life at that time, I believe the prohibition on the steps can''t stop much time.


    Unfortunately, if not, who would have thought that the place left by the old ancestor was invaded by a stranger, and he provided so many bodies to the other side, which made his strength recover quickly.


    Moreover, after those black shuras died, the black skeletons also went up to suck. A burst of black fog came out of them and rushed towards the Black Messenger, providing energy for the Black Messenger. It''s too evil.


    Yu Shao launched the secret territory in advance, released a freak, occupied Deng Wenxuan''s body and dominated the world. I''m afraid I didn''t think of how much loss my behavior caused.


    Even in the late hundreds of years, the black fog will be suppressed to death. Unfortunately, when Gu Zheng went to rescue the six monkeys, he found a secret place for them, and Yu Shao knew that he had a glove on his hand, and even knew that he had known some secrets.


    Yu Shao ended his plan ahead of time and opened the secret place ahead of time.


    It has to be said that everything has laws. It is so many that happen to be together that lead to the final consequences.


    When Gu Zheng and his party broke the illusion, the real room also appeared in front of everyone.


    There are some blood diamonds scattered on the ground, which is basically the same as Deng Wenxuan''s leaving.


    Gu Zheng picked up a jade bottle on the ground and vaguely felt a breath from it, like the blood of the Phoenix. No wonder they did feel the blood of the Phoenix when they were in the dreamland.


    But he didn''t find it. Gu Zheng wondered where it was. It turned out to be in the real room outside.


    The messy blood diamond was probably touched by others, but he didn''t notice.


    Lord Hao looked at everything in front of him, and his breath was a little thick. His eyes were red and ferocious. He had felt the scream of his people outside.


    And Deng Wenxuan''s breath is still climbing.


    When Ding Xiao came out, he ran to the gate of the main hall, but found that he couldn''t open it. He slapped directly at the door with a blue light in his hand. It seemed that he wanted to break the door.


    With a loud bang, Ding Xiao directly flew back in embarrassment, and the gate was under the array.


    When his palm was about to touch the gate, a streamer flashed out, blocking the attack, and even part of the attack fought back to him. He was shocked and injured for a moment.


    "Damn it." Ding Xiao said ruthlessly.


    There is no other exit from the hall, and the wall doesn''t need to think about it. Including Gu Zheng, they don''t want to break the wall and go out. Everyone knows how difficult it is to mine the wall.


    If you want to get out of the wall, even if everyone goes together, you can''t break through without hundreds of years of effort.


    "Boom, boom"


    Several other Shura people also went up and tried to open it, but it was useless at all.


    "This array must be set outside. If you want to go out, there are only two ways, either break it outside or still break the door violently."


    Lord Hao''s voice seems a little scary. Anyone who knows that his people have been slaughtered and his task has failed doesn''t know how Yu Shaohui will trigger himself.


    It doesn''t matter that Gu Zheng picked up the bottle. Even if it was the blood of the Phoenix, he was greedy, including the glove and the blood diamond on the ground.


    All his prospects are gone, and even worse things may happen. You can keep Lord Hao from despair and anger.


    Lord Hao just wants to go out. Even if he dies with Deng Wenxuan opposite, he can''t vent his hatred.


    After listening to Lord Hao''s words, Ding Xiao got up again, rushed through the door, asked the young people next to him to go away, and killed the power of the array himself.


    There is always a limit to the array. Unfortunately, the gate is too narrow. Only one person can attack, otherwise everyone can attack at the same time and speed up.


    "What''s going on outside?" Pan Xuan asked Gu Zheng in a hurry.


    Gu Zheng helped pan Xuan sit down and told her the current situation.


    Now her eyes are no longer bleeding, but she still confines her eyes and forcibly exercises her skills, which has brought a lot of damage to her eyes. It will take a while to open her eyes.


    Now pan Xuan is so weak that she can''t even see through the house and feel what''s going on outside.


    "Ji Yi has come forward to help just now, but he can''t break through the step prohibition. Otherwise, he can help us break the array or kill the Black Messenger."

 Chapter 1122

    In such a short time, the cultivation of the Black Messenger has entered the golden immortal period. Such a terrible recovery speed is really beyond everyone''s expectation.


    You should know that it takes a few days for ordinary people to be injured. If they are seriously injured, it takes longer and the more powerful they are, the shorter they are, the more they are, the more they are, the more they are, the more they are.


    There are even injuries with poor permanent recovery, but the other party doesn''t follow the common sense. It seems that there is no injury at all, but there is a lack of ghost gas in the body. As long as the ghost gas in the body recovers, the strength will naturally recover.


    Gu Zheng put away all the scattered things on the ground, including the glove, in a corner.


    When I picked up the small bowl on the ground, there was a small bead like a grain of rice in it. Looking at everyone''s failure to pay attention, I secretly put it away. Looking up at the blood red stone column, I always felt like it was artificially connected.


    Why do these things appear here? Is it that the man behind the mysterious organization was originally the man outside, but there was no small accident and was possessed by the ghost family?


    Then know the secret here and act as a guide in order to deceive them? Gu Zheng really doesn''t know.


    Everyone knew that Pan Xuan needed red gloves. Unexpectedly, there was one here. It was a coincidence that she just finished the task for her.


    "Are our people killed and injured a lot?" Pan Xuan felt a burst of anxiety from the tone and actions of everyone around her, and she also had some ominous premonition.


    "Indeed, it seems that the casualties on our side are heavy now." Gu Zheng replied truthfully.


    "Now Ji Yi has killed half of the black Shura of the other party. The pressure on our side has been greatly reduced. At least we don''t have to worry about their safety first."


    "That''s good. I hope we can go out in time." Pan Xuan said to herself, as if comforting herself. The sound of smashing the door came from Ding Xiao nearby. In particular, she couldn''t see or feel any situation. She was like a blind man, which made her very uneasy.


    Not only was pan Xuan uneasy, but everyone was uneasy. They watched each other strengthen step by step, and this side was still breaking through the obstacles of the external array.


    Ding Xiao has already gasped and retreated here. Gu Zheng consciously pushed up. Looking at such a simple door, no one usually pays attention to it. Now everyone is blocked. Everyone is caught in a jar and trapped here together.


    With a hard punch, a Blue Shield appeared on the door. When Gu Zheng''s hand touched the shield, he felt like a punch on cotton.


    When my strength was exhausted and I was about to leave, a strong counterattack force came from the palm contact point. Fortunately, I was prepared and didn''t cause much damage.


    Gu Zheng also hits the door with one fist. Hundreds of fists hit the door every second. Only in this way can he consume the strength of the array to the greatest extent. The strength of counterattack always maintains one-third of his attack. It has only been ten minutes. More than half of his immortal Qi has been consumed.


    Most of them are consumed to resist the power of counterattack, and the Blue Shield still feels tough for so long, and its strength has not decreased at all.


    When is this going to happen? Gu Zheng thought anxiously. Now the strength of the Black Messenger is slowly increasing with time. He doesn''t have much time to consume. If the place is strong enough and he can''t break it, Gu Zheng feels cold and trembling.


    When Gu Zheng retreated, Lord Hao also walked up. He was angry and vented at the door. The sound of ping-pong was even more shocking.


    At this time, pan Xuan''s eyes were slightly better. She could barely open her eyes. Looking at everyone''s face, she also understood that the situation outside might be a little bad.


    "Is the situation really so bad outside?" Pan Xuan''s divine sense still can''t be found out. It is estimated that Pan Xuan can''t recover to his peak after a year and a half.


    "Almost, although there are no casualties among us, the other party is strengthening step by step," Gu Zheng said dryly. If the other party really strengthens without limit and doesn''t go out, it''s likely that there is no chance at all.


    Pan Xuan knows what people are worried about, but she can''t help it. Now she can do nothing except reluctantly. She is no different from the disabled. This is the price of forcibly exercising Kung Fu.


    Suddenly there was a touch of red in the corner of his eyes. He turned his head and was pleasantly surprised to find that there was a task target he was looking for on a pile of things.


    It''s great. Pan Xuan''s face brightened and turned out a small yellow ball from her body.


    Pan Xuan controlled the ball and slowly approached the red glove. The closer the ball approached the glove, the more light began to shine on her.


    At first, it was only a little light yellow. As the distance approached, the color changed from light to dark yellow. Slowly, the yellow ball began to appear a little erythema. When the erythema above became a red line, it seemed to divide the ball into two halves. The yellow ball suddenly and quickly appeared a lot of red lines, circled in circles, and soon the whole body of the ball turned red.


    "Weng Weng."


    The low voice startled everyone. Everyone looked at the surprise on Pan Xuan''s face. I don''t know why she was so happy. Can this small ball help them solve their current dilemma?


    Pan Xuan felt the increasing repulsion in her hand. The little ball wanted to break away from her control. She was trembling desperately and wanted to go towards the door. Her low voice continued unawares and kept ringing, and hurriedly shouted.


    "Lord Hao, get out of the way."


    Although I don''t know what Pan Xuan is doing, Lord Hao still dodges aside. If she has a strange magic weapon, it would be great.


    After the red and yellow ball broke away from Pan Xuan''s control, it suddenly turned into a red light and flew towards the gate.


    As expected, the Blue Shield still flashed out, blocking the way of the ball.


    The little ball can''t be blocked. The red light on the body becomes brighter and brighter, and the rotation speed increases rapidly. There is no stalemate for much time.


    "Pa."


    With a clear sound, everyone heard it clearly, as if something was broken.


    The blue shield was directly broken into a spherical hole, and the small ball passed directly through the middle, skipped directly around the Black Messenger, broke the prohibition of the stone steps again, and made rapid progress towards the initial hole.


    "What''s that?" the black messenger was startled. The thing disappeared in front of him in the twinkling of an eye. He could only vaguely see a red star flying out.


    He hurriedly looked back and found that a crack had been opened in one of the best fairy stones he had arranged, and with bursts of roar, the door flashed a violent blue light. He knew that the people behind him had begun to break through the array forcibly.


    This is really beyond my expectation. Now my strength has barely reached the peak of Jinxian. If they come out, they will die.


    I still need some time to get to Shura. I can''t let the other party out now.


    Fortunately, Ji Yi was dragged by the black Shura and couldn''t get away. He summoned more skeletons in his hand and rushed down to buy more time for himself.


    Now I''m in a race against time. Whoever comes first will win.


    "Good opportunity." everyone had this idea, and Lord Hao rushed up at the first time regardless of the consumption in his body.


    He punched at the gate. Without a punch this time, he tried his best. The Blue Shield wanted to close the gap, but there was nothing he could do. Every time a blue light covered the gap, he was directly smashed by the heavy fist, and there was no time to close it.


    Ding Xiao stood behind with an excited face. The pill was thrown into his mouth without money. At this time, no matter whether it was wasted or not, everyone did it except pan Xuan.


    Others are also eager to try, even if their strength is low, but looking at their own people and friends suffering, they should also do their part.


    At this time, outside the secret realm, there are only a few Shura people waiting, and others have already gone back.


    You Xing was still at the beginning, sitting on the ground motionless, waiting for more people to come up again.


    Suddenly I felt the ground tremble, the hole was shaking constantly, as if something was coming out of it, and the shaking force was getting stronger and stronger, and some soil on the ground was shocked to the sky.


    With a "whew", a red ball rushed up directly from the hole where everyone went down. The light on the ball was much dimmer and no longer so dazzling at first.


    A protective cover blocked in front of the ball. It turned out that Youxing wanted to intercept it, but he didn''t expect to be directly broken by this humble ball.


    Even if he is a shield arranged casually, it is also the strength of Da Luo. He puts it on Gu Zheng and tries his best to blow it away for a moment.


    The difference between DA Luo and Jin Xian is not at the same level. If Hua Long hadn''t been on guard at all, and if he hadn''t had the defense magic weapon sent by elder Qin, Gu Zheng would have died there.


    When you Xing wanted to intercept here, the small ball had disappeared in front of him and he lost his best chance.


    What''s going on next? You Xing looked at the black smoke coming out of the hole and hurriedly came to the hole. His divine consciousness directly probed down and felt what was happening below. Even a few remaining Shura people surrounded him.


    The boundary that could have blocked external detection has been damaged by a small ball. You Xing can directly perceive all the situations below.


    This surprised them. If it hadn''t been for the damage of the hole, they didn''t know that it had become like this. There was a mess everywhere. Isn''t it the secret territory of the ancestors? How could there be enemies? So many people had been lost on their own side.


    You Xing made a quick decision and immediately wanted to go in and save them, but he did his best to break down and still didn''t break this incomplete boundary.


    He is still standing on the hole, the border is still playing a role, and with the passage of time, he is slowly repairing himself.


    "You guys, quickly go to the south to inform the special envoy that something unexpected has happened here." you Xing saw that he couldn''t go down and immediately arranged for several Shura people nearby.


    Those people also knew the urgency of things. They didn''t talk much nonsense. They all got up immediately and ran to the south, and disappeared here in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, before long, they were all flown back from a distance. As soon as they landed, the blood flowed from their mouth. After a while, a stream appeared underground.


    Even you Xing found that two of them had lost their vital characteristics and obviously died before landing.


    "Who, come out, who dares to oppose us Shura people." you Xing looked warily at the nearby area and threatened the enemy. He didn''t find anyone in his eyes.


    Although his divine consciousness is not compressed so seriously, it is only several times longer than them. Now he is scanning around and watching everything all the time, but he doesn''t find it at all.


    A slight footstep came from his South. He quickly turned around. He had taken out his weapon from his hand and looked at it. A graceful woman was walking towards him step by step.


    A small ball was in her hand, constantly tossing up and down. A smile appeared at the corners of the woman''s mouth. She was relaxed and didn''t pay attention to you Xing at all.


    And you Xing''s eyes are full of fear. The weapon in his hand has been unconsciously raised and aimed at the oncoming woman.


    "Who are you and how did you get in?" in the face of such an unfathomable enemy, you Xing''s face was nervous and began to sweat. A big Luo peak suddenly appeared here, and there was no mark on his body. Non friends are enemies. Can you not make him nervous.


    Now he tries to control his body so that the other party doesn''t see his timidity. If the other party attacks him, as long as he can hold on for a minute, the special envoy in the South can feel the situation here and come soon. All he has to do is try to defend and don''t reveal his flaws.


    "Don''t be nervous. Relax. She doesn''t dare to do it, or she will die." you Xing kept wondering where she came from and what purpose she came here for.


    The woman had come not far from her body and didn''t take any measures against her actions. She seemed sure she didn''t dare to do it. Her kind face gradually became serious.


    "Xiao you, the plan has begun. Are you ready?" the smile on the woman''s face has disappeared and said in a serious tone. The voice floated to you Xing from the horizon and surrounded in all directions.


    You Xing, who is on alert, has not understood why the other party said this sentence. He is trying to refute it. That sentence, like a magic spell, rushes to his ears and enters his brain again and again.


    "Xiaoyou... Xiaoyou... Get ready... Are you... Ready?" Youxing kept thinking in his mind, and his voice was getting louder and louder. Looking at him, he felt that the whole world was shaking.


    With a "poof", the weapon in his hand had slipped and inserted deeply into the ground.


    "What did she show me?" the pain in his brain made him unable to hold on. Now he was half kneeling down and covered his ears with two hands, trying to block the sound. Unfortunately, everything was useless, and the sound was still echoing in his brain.


    In the end, he had completely lost his thinking. The constant pain stimulated her and rolled back and forth on the ground like an ordinary person. He usually paid attention to his appearance. Now he was covered with soil all over and was extremely embarrassed.


    The nearby Shura, who was seriously injured but not dead, saw this scene and was completely desperate. He originally wanted to save himself by Youxing. Now the other party''s simple move made him lose his combat effectiveness. It''s really terrible. You know, he''s a big Luo. He didn''t even take a move from the other party.


    Where did the woman jump out? How could such a powerful figure lurk in this place? Why did the old ancestor leave them? Why didn''t the special envoy find the situation here? Shura kept shouting in his heart.


    The "click" pain reached its limit. Youxing felt that something in his brain was broken, and a stream of memories he didn''t know poured into his brain. At the same time, the pain in his brain stopped.


    You Xing closed his eyes and began to digest the extra memory. It didn''t take much time. He had stood up and looked at the woman. There was no defense in her eyes, only a trace of excitement.


    "Old Xiong, I''m back." you Xing nodded at the woman opposite. There was an indescribable light in his eyes, which made people feel like a feeling of freedom.


    "You Xing, you can''t die easily." when a Shura nearby saw this scene, he couldn''t guess how they knew each other. "You know, you betrayed us, you''re dead."


    The Shura vomited a few more mouthfuls of blood one after another. His breath was as angry as a gossamer, but he was still unwilling to shout, "you will live worse than death. You will be tortured by adults all your life."


    The nearby Shura also looked at him with a look of resentment. Unexpectedly, his slaves dared to rebel.


    You Xing walked over with a sneer and took a look at these Shura people. The flattery on their faces and the timidity and prudence in the past have all disappeared. Now they are full of perseverance and seem to have changed.


    He stepped on the Shura man and thought of the humiliation he had suffered for thousands of years. A trace of hostility flashed on his face. He slowly worked hard under the soles of his feet and stepped on the Shura''s chest a little.


    What else did Shura want to say, but now he couldn''t say it. His face turned red and tried to resist the pressure on his chest.


    "If you want me to die, you should also see if you have such authority." you Xing said coldly, as if to vent all the grievances in his heart. "I only know that you will die before me."


    He is not a low-level puppet. Not everyone can control him. If the person who comes is Lord Hao or a higher level, he really can''t resist. If he says to let him commit suicide, he will break his heart the next second. There is no resistance at all.


    I think I just surrendered in the past. In order to test my loyalty, I was humiliated by that kind of humiliation, which made me want to die. Now I think of it, I want to die with each other.


    Although my memory had been sealed and changed a little at that time, I have now taken back my memory. The process in the middle is still fresh in my mind. I can''t forget it all my life. I have a feud with Shura.


    However, just like this, if you show your sincerity and obedience, you can get into the core of the other party. There are the same teammates. Unfortunately, you have been sent outside. Finally, you are the only one to break into the pseudo high-level of the enemy.

 Chapter 1123

    Although during this period, my memory was sealed, causing me a lot of losses, but everything is worth it. I have a lot of Secrets here in my mind.


    He then fired several immortal Qi directly, sealed everyone''s mouth, didn''t want to hear them talking, directly broke their heart veins one by one, and then burned them one by one without leaving a trace.


    After finishing this, you Xing returned to old Xiong, bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t control myself."


    When I think of my behavior just now, I feel more cruel. In particular, I still find it in front of old bear. I''m a little nervous now. I don''t know what old bear will think of me.


    "It doesn''t matter. Venting doesn''t matter. After all, you''ve really suffered a lot. Speaking of it, we''re all ashamed of you."


    The kind voice of old Xiong didn''t mean to blame him at all, but comforted himself, which warmed Youxing''s heart and felt that it was absolutely worth the great grievance he had suffered for everyone.


    "Old Xiong, has the plan started?" you Xing was surprised and looked at old Xiong with puzzled eyes. He thought that since old Xiong had come out, everything was going well, otherwise he wouldn''t wake himself up.


    "Yes, the plan has already been implemented. I just wanted to find you. I didn''t expect you to come out with the other party. I can save a lot of mind." old Xiong smiled. He was not only smooth, but there was no mistake, and the other party made such mistakes one after another. God helped them.


    Originally, Xiong Lao didn''t want to wake you Xing up so soon. Since the cave was opened, he has been hiding in the distance and watching them go down one after another. Unfortunately, he can''t find out the situation below.


    I had to wander outside and keep watching for fear of any accident. The important thing of Xuanfeng was given to lengrong, the big snake brother in Gu Zheng''s mouth.


    For a month, there was no movement at the bottom, and he was not in a hurry. He continued to investigate carefully and tried to find something. Suddenly, there was a movement at the bottom, and a small ball came out from the bottom. At the moment of coming out, old Xiong found that the border could not be his divine consciousness, and he "saw" the situation clearly in an instant, Even the things beside Gu Zheng can see clearly.


    This made me overjoyed, so I stopped the ball directly. After so many obstacles, the ball has lost most of its strength and has not escaped Xiong Lao''s control in the end.


    In order to avoid startling the enemies in the south, I started a long prepared secret array. As long as the movement is not very big, the other party will never find the movement here.


    By the way, he called all the shuras who went back to report. Then he went to you Xing and opened the sealed memory in his brain with a special voice.


    Yes, you Xing is the first batch of experts who surrendered ten thousand years ago. Unexpectedly, it has been planned here. In order to avoid discovery, you should take action to seal this memory directly and deeply. Unless you take action at the quasi Saint level, you will never find anything unusual.


    "It''s just a pity that some people can''t be saved again." a faint sigh came out of the old bear''s mouth, and his face was full of regret and remorse.


    I''ve been waiting until now. Finally, the time is ripe. It''s also time to let the former people recover. Unfortunately, there are still many companions. They either died unexpectedly or were caught outside. In that way, there''s really no way. They can''t save people from the sea of blood.


    Although these plans have been discussed and agreed to be implemented, they were originally proposed by themselves and shenniaoque rock, that is to say, their sacrifices have their own part of the responsibility.


    "I''m sure you won''t blame you. We''ve long looked down on life and death. We''d rather die than be enslaved." you Xing also remembered his former partners. Now I don''t know how many are left.


    "Well, now many partners have come out, and we can meet here again soon. Next, you have only one task. When you are finished, come to Xuanfeng and gather. Don''t attract their attention during this time."


    Old bear pointed to the top and motioned him to drive carefully. "By the way, you''re leaving a message for Gu Zheng, who is next to your little girl."


    You Xing knows who he''s talking about. He''s Pan Xuan''s little lover. Unexpectedly, he''s also his own. He hasn''t found it before. He''s hiding it under his own eyes. It''s really powerful.


    Then old Xiong explained carefully, and then left here. He needs to inform elder Qin. Now he doesn''t know all the situation there.


    You can only make it clear if you go there in person. It''s safer that you won''t be found by the enemy. You know, there must be enemy spies in the valley, which is why you rarely contact there.


    "Sir, take your time." you Xing respectfully watched Xiong Lao leave, and then thought that he had sat there before, and there was no problem on the surface.


    As long as I finish my task, I feel that the bottom is still in deep water. I don''t feel anxious before, and even have some happiness.


    I really hope that the black robe can escape successfully, so that there can be more strength here. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. No matter what hatred there is outside, you can put it aside and wait for you to go out.


    Although the task is relatively difficult, I am 80% confident that I can succeed if I have mental calculation but not intentional.


    When the ball just broke through the earth''s surface, the left messenger in the tower thought a little, but he didn''t feel anything, and found that the thing that made him excited had disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" the right protection envoy looked at him and frowned. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Just now, I felt a smell. It seemed that it was something I left to pan Xuan''s girl."


    "Did the girl really find it?" Youhu asked happily.


    "No, if you really find it, it should come back. It may be that you feel the smell of gloves or find some clues. Your heart just responds."


    Zuo Hu kept searching for the fleeting breath in his heart, but he didn''t feel at all, so he gave up looking for it.


    I also have a hand in Pan Xuan. Once pan Xuan finds and confirms the glove, the small ball will automatically come back and directly point out the position of the glove to herself.


    Since Pan Xuan entered the secret place left by her ancestors, she has lost her monitoring. Now she doesn''t know what happened there.


    Although we can only roughly determine her breath, it is enough to monitor and prevent her from being in danger. We can''t arrange for childe Feng. Besides, he has given himself a lot of rare magic weapons. I still need to help with this little favor.


    However, with Hao responsible for watching over there, there should be no problem.


    At the thought of this, Zuo Hu was relieved and continued to close his eyes.


    The right guard looked at the left guard and continued to meditate. Although he was arranged to respect him, he didn''t tell himself a lot of things, which was depressing.


    If you can''t beat him, you have to let him try to talk about half the price.


    Underground, when Lord Hao went up and began to break the door violently, Gu Zheng looked at the small ball and broke through so many protections. It seemed that it might rush out, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "What is that? Why is it so powerful?"


    In fact, everyone was curious. Even if Ding Xiao stood behind many people and took over the attack at any time, he still pricked his ears to hear what it was.


    Looking at everyone looking at themselves so curiously, pan Xuan spread her hands and said helplessly, "I don''t know what it is. This is something given to me by the special envoy. Let me find it."


    Pan Xuan pointed to the glove at hand. "Once you find it, as long as you take out the ball and get close to it, the special envoy said that you will naturally know that it may be that thing."


    Then she put away her gloves and other things. She didn''t know what she was doing. She just took them together. Maybe it could also be needed by the special envoy.


    I didn''t expect a pair of gloves to be here. No wonder the special envoy hasn''t found it after looking for so many years. The other one shouldn''t be in the secret place.


    Pan Xuan is thinking nonsense. With this thing, at least half of the special envoy''s task can be completed, but how to get out now? There is a terrible enemy outside.


    "Look, the cultivation of the Black Messenger has reached the peak of the golden immortal, and he is still growing." a Xiuluo exclaimed. It''s only a short time, and his cultivation has increased a lot.


    "It doesn''t matter. Wait a minute, the special envoy will come. He can''t lift any waves." the people walking with him comforted.


    But everyone was not very happy. When the special envoy will arrive is uncertain. I''m afraid he can only collect the body for himself. Even if he kills the black envoy, he can''t live. What''s the use.


    Pan Xuan quietly squeezed the button of her hand and felt the breath from it. It was specially made. She could also feel the weak fluctuation on it. As long as she waited for her activation, she could leave here with herself.


    And you can leave with Gu Zheng, but it seems that it''s still time. Don''t use it first. When you really can''t hold on at last, activate it.


    Because the button can only take one person, she must leave with the person with the best relationship. Although Lord Hao is the leader, she still has the highest status in her heart.


    At this time, Lord Hao has come down. The people who go up are the three Shura people in the later stage of Jinxian. Now they also have to do their part. Although everyone has a short time to attack with all their strength, the three people add up to almost the same, so everyone can have a rest.


    "When you fight, please protect yourself. Activate the necklace I gave you. The defense is very strong. At least it can block the black messenger for a little time. Don''t get hurt again."


    Gu Zheng whispered in Pan Xuan''s ear that if pan Xuan hadn''t insisted, he would have advised her to take Fuyuan pill, which is the precious pill they got before. Although the name is not domineering, it feels like an ordinary pill, but the effect is really strong.


    Even if this is the case, pan Xuan can no longer fight. Even if there are strong enemies outside, she would rather run away than take it. Then she can know how much she cherishes it.


    "HMM." feeling the fiery words in her ears, pan Xuan''s cheeks became more red. Under Gu Zheng''s gaze, pan Xuan Shun pressed her hand close to her neck and smoothly instilled her spiritual power with a flash of light, so that she could control it.


    There is a lot of energy in it. If it is used up, it will automatically absorb heaven and earth aura to supplement it.


    Gu Zheng watched pan Xuan activate the necklace smoothly. In this way, if there is a battle and she can''t take care of her in time, she only has the ability to protect herself.


    Gu Zheng always felt that his special envoy could not come. Maybe there was something wrong with the ball. In short, he was prepared for safety.


    At this time, the memory was also left, and only a few black shuras were left. After seeing the broken prohibition of the steps, they rushed directly to the stage.


    The Black Messenger looked at the other party and took out a fan from his chest. Don''t plunder many of his magic weapons.


    Although there are many times, I don''t have time to warm up. It''s better not to use it. Now only this life magic weapon can be used.


    The handle of the fan is white and the handle is dark green. Only the fan has a soul written on it. It is not like a powerful weapon at all. It gives people the feeling that it is more like an object used to throw handsome.


    "Old friend, we will fight side by side again this time." the fan flashed a black light, as if it understood the master''s mind.


    The Black Messenger closed the fan and opened it. After repeated several times, a wisp of black smoke emerged from the fan. Looking at Ji Yi, who was only half the distance, he directly and gently slapped a fan at Ji Yi.


    A black smoke emerged from the fan and ran directly towards Ji Yi.


    Before the smoke fell on the other party, the fan was directly thrown out by the Black Messenger, drew an arc in the outer ring and rotated to shoot at Ji Yi.


    The black edge of the shadow around the fan looked bright. Although the rotation speed was not fast, Ji Yi stopped with a dignified face and shot directly at the fan.


    Before he got close, many sharp black fog on the edge of the fan protruded outward, and a series of fog spikes were fired directly. Ji Yi quickly took back his long gun and danced in a circle in front of him, constantly resisting the opponent''s concealed weapons.


    The fan looked like ordinary white paper. Unexpectedly, the hardness of the fog spike was so strong that it wanted to defeat each other.


    "Ding Ding"


    Many foggy thorns were directly knocked down on the ground. Ji Yi saw the right time and a sudden thorn rushed towards the fan.


    The golden light on the spear turned into a hurricane. It rushed forward. The fog was hung aside by the hurricane and could not break through.


    However, at the time of contact, the long gun in his hand seemed to hit the dark ice for thousands of years. His arm was numb and his blood surged. The idea of trying to repel the other party failed directly, and a black gas only rushed to himself along the gun body.


    When he was about to take back the long gun, the fan suddenly surged with black light, directly and quickly ejected a stream of black smoke. He was overwhelmed. Ji Yi was directly sprayed into his head by the black fog, which directly covered his brain. He felt that the whole brain was hazy, and his eyes looked hazy, as if he was looking at the world through a layer of black fog.


    The black smoke ignored the immortal Qi of the body. Ji Yi was surprised and quickly put up a shield. For the time being, the defense retreated in order to prevent the other party from continuing to pursue.


    The long gun is waved directly around, and all the gun shadows up, down, left and right are covered, airtight.


    At this time, the black fog surged up and surrounded Ji Yi, corroding his shield.


    The Black Messenger stretched out his hand and the fan flew back by itself.


    At this time, the Shura people at the bottom finally wiped out the last few black shuras. Seeing that Ji Yi was in danger, they quickly led hundreds of intact people to come and want to beat the Black Messenger together.


    The Black Messenger suddenly closed the fan, turned the body into a black light and appeared in front of Ji Yi. Looking at the other party''s defense, he shrouded his whole body in the shadow of the gun. It seems as solid as gold, but in fact, it is full of flaws in his own eyes.


    He put out a hand directly, penetrated the shield, passed through the gap he thought was seamless, and printed directly towards his heart.


    When the other party breaks his protective shield, Ji Yi''s hair is all polite and happy. Although the speed of waving his hand is faster and wants to block the other party''s attack, he always vaguely feels wrong in his heart.


    "Bang"


    Ji Yi finally relied on his experience to block the other party''s palm when the other party''s palm was close to him, but the other party''s strength was too great. He directly bent the gun body and blasted heavily at Ji Yi''s heart.


    With one blow, Ji Yi directly sprayed blood and flew into the sky. The Shura behind saw Ji Yi blocking the front and quickly stopped the spell to prevent accidental injury to him.


    Several people are ready to catch Ji Yi. Their hands just touch him, but they are directly hit by his strength. Then Ji Yi falls to the ground, faints, and his long gun falls aside.


    Everyone looked at the long gun, which had been bent in a small arc and put aside in a dark way. If it hadn''t flashed a ray of light occasionally, the weapon would have been scrapped. If the long gun hadn''t blocked Ji Yi, Ji Yi''s heart could be broken on the spot, and he wouldn''t just faint.


    "General Gu."


    With a few exclamations, Ma Ji and several of his members immediately rushed up and checked the situation in Ji Yi''s body. Ma Ji immediately took out a full bottle of green liquid from Ji Yi''s storage space. Regardless of waste or not, he opened the lid and poured it into Ji Yi''s mouth.


    Nothing is better than general Ji''s name.


    As the green liquid entered Ji Yi''s body, his breath gradually stabilized. Green began to quickly repair the damaged parts in his body. The injury in his body was further controlled and slowly moved in a good direction, which made them relax.


    They put Ji Yi aside and stayed away from them. For fear of being hurt by mistake, they directly guarded Ji Yi.


    These Shura people looked at the Black Messenger on the stage. When they took a step forward gently, they couldn''t help but step back.

 Chapter 1124

    Ji Yi''s name has been around for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, he was seriously injured by the other party for several rounds. He lay on the ground and his life and death were unknown. The other party was so strong and terrible.


    "Let''s attack from a distance together. Don''t get close to him." the commander saw that it was not enough for his people to go up and pester him. He slapped him and ordered him directly.


    Everyone suddenly realized that for a moment, the flying sword, sword Qi and all kinds of spells were brainless and lost.


    Although the power is different and the threat is small, the Black Messenger doesn''t want to consume himself more and dodge back and forth. Only when he can''t hide, he can directly knock it off with a fan. It looks a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t pay attention to the magic weapon connected with God. The left ones aim at the right side of the hall door and carry out indiscriminate coverage attack." the commander saw that several Shura flying swords were beaten backward, and he was also implicated. He vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and quickly ordered him.


    With sharp eyes, he stood below and saw a little dark blue appear on it. He thought it might be the other party''s eyes. He hurriedly asked his own people to divide a part to attack.


    "Damn it." now the black messenger just wants to rush over and kill the other party''s command. Unfortunately, the other party''s sensitivity is really high. Not to mention his excellent performance, Shura has lost a lot of people. Moreover, every decision is on his own weakness, which is very effective to make them play better.


    I had no choice but to block in that position. In contrast, it was most important not to let the people in the hall come out in time. I felt great danger from the young man.


    Although Ji Yi was badly hurt by the other party''s carelessness, he was much higher than him. He could see through his actions at a glance. If he was at the same level, he really didn''t dare to break the gun shadow by force.


    With his experience of walking for tens of thousands of years, I know that the young man must have a magic weapon that can threaten him, and it''s still very easy and doesn''t need to work harder.


    I''m still dangerous in this realm. I have to wait until I''m stronger. At that time, I''m really not afraid of each other. It''s difficult to release powerful magic weapons, and the power of fast release is not enough.


    I''m not afraid of them coming on and doing it myself, but I''m afraid of those strange magic weapons. Let alone myself, even the quasi saint can lose face if he doesn''t notice it for a while.


    If it weren''t for the other party''s strict command, he would hide in the crowd at the first time, and each command would only use a large range of voice transmission. Although it costs a lot, it really makes people unable to tell where he is hiding.


    Otherwise, with a little injury, I have to go up and kill him first. How can I be led by the nose by the other party? This is really passive. It seems that there are a lot of talents in Shura.


    Layers of black fog directly blocked in front of the crystal stone to block the overwhelming magic. The black messenger was afraid that 10000 people would hit the crystal stone and let them out in advance, which would be bad.


    "Everybody go there." the commander was overjoyed and continued to shout. Now he had to stop the attack. In this way, so many people attacked together and consumed him.


    Although those attacks were frequent, the overall intensity was not enough. The Black Messenger felt that he was still steadily improving his cultivation. Thanks to the full aura in the hall, of course, the bodies contributed by Shura were also indispensable.


    Now I have felt that the crystal stone is becoming more and more fragile, and the gate began to tremble. It seems that it won''t last long. Everything is developing in its own unfavorable direction.


    "Hum, you seem to have forgotten something." the Black Messenger flashed some greed in his heart and looked at many wounded outside, although they put up a protective shield to protect themselves and simply resist the attack of the skull above.


    At the beginning, I would harass myself remotely, but at that time, my cultivation was still relatively low, not strong enough and not powerful enough. I was directly scattered by the opposite fire gathering. At that time, I didn''t spend that effort and absorbed Reiki wholeheartedly.


    But now it''s different. For such a long time, my cultivation is more than several times stronger than before.


    A huge palm suddenly appeared on the head of the wounded behind. As soon as it came out, it attracted the attention of most people, and the palm fell down with great power.


    The commander of Shura felt that he had forgotten something. How could the other party allow himself to attack, only defend but not resist.


    I inadvertently saw that my wounded were being treated intensively, and there was only a relatively thick protective cover on my head. I left a strong clan as their guardian, and several clansmen filled their seats at any time.


    Suddenly, the commander thought of the other party''s black fog swallowing the corpse. His heart flashed like a lightning. Now they have separated the two teams. Before, the Black Messenger didn''t attack for so long, he has forgotten that he will attack from a long distance.


    The commander quickly turned back and wanted to tell them to pay attention to defense, but found that a huge palm had appeared on the other party''s head, broke the defense, and was now falling.


    "Run." seeing that some people thought they wanted to resist as before, the commander shouted loudly. Seeing that the power was much stronger than before, how could they resist now that only a few people were defending.


    The guards reacted quickly and escaped from the distance when the protective cover broke open.


    Some of the remaining wounded responded quickly. When they heard the command, they stopped healing, even if they were bitten back, and ran out.


    Those who reacted slowly even looked up and tried to block them. Some others have entered a deep healing state and have no response to the outside world.


    With the earth shaking sound, the giant palm ignored the weak resistance below, pressed down directly, and finally turned into a black fog and disappeared.


    There are countless fragmented bodies on the ground, each of which is not in a piece. We can''t see who this belongs to. The scene is very bloody. The terrible scene shocked everyone.


    Many skeletons cheered and rushed up from the sky. Facing the blood and flesh emitting temperature, they directly surrounded them with black fog and couldn''t wait to absorb them.


    "Come on, back up, get together." he quickly commanded his team to back up and let the injured Shura in. He saw so many crows sucking the residual limbs, and his eyes were red and purple.


    "Everyone attacked the fire with the greatest intensity there, no matter what, hurry up." his carelessness killed so many people.


    But most people didn''t obey the command at the first time this time, only a few flames rushed past. For those corpses everywhere, a drop in the bucket, shining twice, they were destroyed by the black gas of the skeleton.


    Most people looked at each other. Although there were skeletons spoiling the people''s bodies, they were still living people before. Everyone couldn''t destroy their bodies.


    "Come on, don''t let them devour the corpses of our people, so he will become stronger and stronger." the commander didn''t expect everyone to be stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, many corpses have been weathered.


    "Boom"


    Most of the Shura people threw away all kinds of Fire spells like they suddenly realized, and the overwhelming fire rushed over. Many skeletons that had no time to escape kept twisting the expression on their faces. Together with those corpses, they had been vaporized by the high temperature.


    There is a burning smell in the air. Although most people understand that this is the best way to prevent each other''s cultivation from increasing, their morale is still much lower.


    Next, the attack on the stage was a little listless, not as fierce as before.


    "Haha, haha." the Black Messenger felt the surging power in his body, and his cultivation finally began to set out to Dalai, not stuck at the peak.


    Earth shaking changes are beginning to take place in the body. All the ghost Qi in the body is changing to a higher level of energy. When all the transformation is completed, it means that their strength has been completely stable, and their two levels of strength will not fall down for a long time.


    Although I used the secret method, which made me unable to recover from the injury for a long time, I was able to get stuck in this state, and other consequences were very serious, but everything was worth it. As long as I killed all these people and didn''t go out, I couldn''t get in even if I didn''t go out.


    As long as you don''t come to the quasi holy level, you can''t break the old ancestor''s boundary. God helps me.


    However, I still maintain the appearance of Jinxian peak outside to anesthetize them and give them a surprise.


    At this time, the crystal stone behind him finally couldn''t bear it, exploded, turned into many broken small crystal stones and shot in the four directions.


    The Black Messenger turned and jumped to another position. The cracked spars fell into the black fog outside him and were assimilated directly.


    "Creak"


    After all, the gate was pushed open. Lord Hao took the lead in coming out, but the breath in his body was a little unstable. Just now he saw that his people had lost a lot and directly burned their lives to attack, and the array was broken after so long bombardment.


    The party came out one after another. Gu Zheng helped pan Xuan out at last. Everyone looked at the black air rolling and arrogant standing there, and their anger increased.


    Lord Hao forced himself to calm down and said to the people behind him, "you guys go down. There''s no place for you to play. I''ll have a good time with him."


    Although I am not in the period of total victory, I also want to let him know that Shura people are not what you want to kill. What price do you have to pay for this.


    I must go up and beat him up first to show him my strength.


    Besides, he had a helper. He had just arranged it inside. When he stopped him, Ding Xiao concentrated all the golden immortals and attacked him together, leaving him no place to die. He didn''t believe he could resist the attack of 50 or 60 people.


    Gu Zheng is responsible for protecting everyone. The other side of the province jumped under the wall and hurt everyone.


    The Black Messenger looked at the angry Lord Hao and didn''t stop those people. He also understood his little abacus. He was more willing to do so. You know, every second, he was stronger. It''s not certain who calculated who.


    In this way, Gu Zheng and them soon went on. Ding Xiao found the former commander and quietly arranged all this.


    I saw the command lips moving, and all the golden immortals who could act in Shura received his instructions one by one.


    Many Shura people were stunned in their eyes, and then their bodies began to move quietly and gather quietly.


    Gu Zheng asked pan Xuan to sit on the ground, and the immortal Qi in her body was on standby. If there was a situation, she immediately guarded everyone, and her eyes were still looking at the top.


    Now we are all grasshoppers on the same rope. If we want to die together and live together, we must work together to tide over this difficulty.


    "Who the hell are you, Deng Wenxuan?" Lord Hao saw that the following arrangements had been completed and fiercely threatened the Black Messenger.


    "Don''t ask me who I am. You''re all going to die anyway." Jie, the Black Messenger, smiled and his face was full of bad intentions. "Of course he is integrated with me. There is him in me and me in him, regardless of each other."


    "You are looking for death." hearing that his friend died, he seems to have been completely robbed. Adult Hao, unable to bear the impulse in his heart, directly shows a huge blue and blue light, appears in the sky and splits directly towards the other party.


    Then he stretched out his hand and turned. A copper wire the size of a washbasin appeared in mid air, one two, two four. Soon, there were dense copper coins in the air, spraying at the Black Messenger.


    As soon as Lord Hao came, he directly launched a strong offensive. There was no need to test. He wanted to kill him on the spot and take out the strongest magic weapon directly.


    "It''s not certain who will die. With such a big breath, let me weigh how many kilograms you have." the Black Messenger sniffed. One hand is often outside, and a little black light gushed out of the palm, forming a huge black shield in front of him in the twinkling of an eye.


    As soon as the black air outside the body rises, the same black giant awn faces the green awn and dies with each other in the air.


    Those copper wires seemed to be fierce, and each one was shining with blood, but they had fallen into the black shield and were directly melted in it, without penetrating the other''s defense at all.


    An aurora flashed and fell from above very quickly, but the prepared Black Messenger directly closed his fan and knocked at the light.


    "Jingling bell."


    A copper coin slipped back, with some black fog on it. It looked damaged. Lord Hao''s face was not good-looking. The killing moves he hid were easily seen by the pair.


    "This is your so-called killing move. It''s so funny. That''s the level of your Shura people." the Black Messenger sneered.


    Although the other party''s attack is very secret, in his own eyes, teaching others to teach axes is like a child showing off his martial arts in front of his master.


    Lord Hao''s face rose. He was looked down upon and his self-esteem couldn''t stand it. He didn''t expect that the other party would easily break his moves.


    A burst of blood light began to appear on the body, forming a blood mist on the top of the head. The strong evil Qi gathered in it, and the smell of blood came out from it.


    "It''s interesting." the expression of these black envoys began to be serious, which obviously formed such a prestige with the help of the special dreamland and the special skills in the body.


    There was a long roar in Hao Da''s population. With the amazing roar, the blood mist suddenly rose, and in the twinkling of an eye, it spread all over the sky. The whole small half of the sky was covered.


    The Black Messenger directly stretched out his hand and several black lights tentatively rushed towards the blood fog, but before he got close, there was a surge in the blood fog, and several sharp claws came out from the inside, Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua.


    Then, the blood fog quickly came forward and rushed up like a strong wind, and countless sharp claws emerged from all corners of the blood fog, flashing blood light.


    The huge shield in front of him was torn into pieces of black fog and dissipated under the rapid attack of sharp claws.


    Seeing this, the Black Messenger quickly pinched it in his hand and whispered in his mouth. Soon, a thin layer of black light covered his face and protected his whole body.


    He really underestimated him. I didn''t think he had this skill. This spell is really extraordinary.


    "Let you be so arrogant and feel my blood fog Dharma." Lord Hao controlled the blood fog and rushed directly to surround the Black Messenger. Seeing that the other party could only resist hard, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The Shura people below focused on the top. When they were wrong, they hurried to support and watched Lord Hao gain the upper hand again.


    The crowd cheered one after another, and even pan Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. If the other party is only at this level, they really don''t have to worry.


    "I didn''t expect the other party to be so difficult."


    "Lord Hao''s strength is really strong. I don''t know it usually."


    "This is not nonsense. Generally, how can Lord Hao make a move? In other words, this is the first time to see Lord Hao make a move."


    Everyone looked relaxed for a moment, but they still stared at it for fear of any accident.


    In Gu Zheng''s heart, he felt a little bad. Although the other party felt that he was only in the peak state of Jinxian, he vaguely revealed a higher breath.


    Although everyone can''t feel it, they used to have a good eye. They feel that the gourd that has been taken out long ago is now hanging around their waist. If there is something wrong, they can release it at any time.


    However, I will never use it when I have to, because once I use it, it also represents the disclosure of identity, and there will be more terrible enemies. At that time, I really have no resistance.


    "Is this the only effect?" the voice of the Black Messenger appeared slowly from the blood fog. It seemed very relaxed. The blood fog didn''t put much pressure on him.


    "I''m so disappointed. I thought there were other changes." with the words just falling, the blood fog suddenly narrowed, and two black skeletons appeared from it.


    The skull is not like the virtual shadow composed of black fog before. The rich black fog is suffused with faint light and looks very hard. Two green flames float in your eyes, flashing and very strange.


    The claws in the blood mist caught on the skeleton and could only bring down a little black silk. The damage caused was minimal and it could be said that it had no effect at all.


    The skeleton was opening its mouth, swallowing the blood mist one by one, and occasionally blinking, as if eating the supreme delicacy.


    With such a stunned Kung Fu, a small piece of blood fog disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, which made Lord Hao very distressed. He quickly took the blood fog back.

 Chapter 1125

    The black emissary showed up and didn''t seem to be hurt at all. Now he is laughing at Lord Hao and mocking the other party''s ignorance. The previous tension and seriousness were performed for them.


    "Damn it." Lord Hao didn''t know that the other party deliberately showed himself. His brains were exposed one by one. Now he was angry.


    A mouthful of pale golden blood gushed out of his mouth and slowly floated in front of Lord Hao. His face was even more ugly. He didn''t allow himself to be laughed at like this, but he had to walk towards a more brilliant road.


    I took a deep breath, forced myself to calm down, and controlled this group of painstaking efforts to integrate into the blood fog above. After the blood fog was supplemented, it suddenly expanded a circle, the color of blood light became more dazzling, and the breath contained in it became more powerful.


    "Go." Lord Hao commanded the blood mist to surround the Black Messenger again. This time, he leaned against the periphery, leaving some space in the middle. There was no close encirclement. All his body was red with blood and looked terrible.


    Blood red arrows shot in all directions, trying to kill him here.


    "If you don''t give up until you reach the Yellow River, let you despair completely." the Black Messenger directed the skeleton head to rush over again.


    Four green lights suddenly appeared in the skull''s eyes and directly turned into four green nets. The net lines were dense, leaving a small gap. In the middle of the gap was a smaller green line, which was connected in the air, just covering the body of the Black Messenger.


    Those bloody sharp arrows are directly blocked by the green net. When each sharp arrow hits, the green net flashes a green light and spreads the damage evenly. Although there are many sharp arrows, they can''t focus on one point at the same time and can''t break through the past.


    Lord Hao smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth. With the change of the decision in his hand, a blood flame began to appear on the sharp arrow. When it was blocked by the green net again, the flame burned directly on the green net.


    Although the green net emits a burst of light and wants to put out the flame, it is not an ordinary flame. It is lit with blood and gas, which can not be put out at all. It is even slowly absorbing the energy of the green net and burning more vigorously.


    In this way, more and more flames hung on it and burned fiercely on the surface of the green net, which directly formed a red and green net cover, trapped the Black Messenger in it, killing the ghost gas in his body all the time.


    As the green net was killing off, it gradually looked like something bad. It was retracting a little. Although the speed was very slow, the blood flame was slowly breaking through this layer of defense.


    The Black Messenger recovered his expressionless face. His magic is really evil, but he is not empty. It is more evil than his own magic.


    A mouthful of pure black gas spewed out from the black mouth, shot at one of the skull heads, and directly put the ink into its mouth. The skull head began to chew in the void, making a click sound, as if it really bit something.


    A blue flame spewed out of its mouth and slowly floated outward. It also covered the filter net, penetrated from the green net inside, and overlapped with the blood flame layer by layer. The two flames began to entangle, trying to devour each other and expand themselves.


    Then the Black Messenger opened the fan again, and with a gentle fan, an equally pure black air shot into the eyes of another skeleton.


    I saw the green light in the skeleton''s eyes. The light had overflowed out of the empty eyes, and then quickly narrowed to the extreme. I could hardly see any green light. Then the light was made again. After repeating it back and forth several times, it was completely stable.


    The skull turned to the direction of the blood mist, and the head began to rotate rapidly. With a flash of light in his eyes, green arrows appeared outside the green net, directly connected to the blood arrows in all directions, and died with the other party in mid air. The blood flame had no carrier, so it could only float down and burn on the ground.


    At this time, Ding Xiao saw that the two people had been deadlocked, and he didn''t know what was going on inside, but he knew that Lord Hao had consumed a lot before and couldn''t hold on for a long time.


    Now it is not suitable for everyone to launch an attack. He has almost recovered. He hurriedly explained to the commander, took out his own weapons and rushed up directly.


    When Lord Hao saw Ding Xiao coming up, he directly exposed a gap from the blood mist and put Ding Xiao in.


    As soon as he went in, he saw the situation inside, directly broke out the momentum of his whole body and cut towards the other party''s green net. At this time, the blood flame was still entangled with the green flame, but the light had been a little erratic. It was obvious that he was about to lose the battle without follow-up support.


    Ding Xiao''s weapon is a silver machete, with an arc, like a dragon going to sea. He quickly cuts dozens of knives at the weakest place. The green net, which was already badly hurt, did not stop the continuous attack after all, and turned into a little green light to dissipate.


    Ding Xiao didn''t stop at all. He threw the machete in his hand and shot it directly at the Black Messenger. A machete appeared again in his hand, which seemed to belong to the same pair as that one.


    The Black Messenger flashed to the side directly, flashed through the attack of the machete, and didn''t see anything else. He directly closed the fan and blocked the other party''s machete with one hand in front of him, just like a short dagger.


    The two men directly face to face and looked at each other''s cold evil face. Ding Xiao also met Deng Wenxuan several times. Later, they didn''t know where he had gone. Unexpectedly, they saw him again, but they found that he was dead and his body was occupied by doves.


    He wanted to press the other side hard, but even if he tried his best, the other hand still didn''t move, and the other hand had hit his chest.


    He had to turn back and take a few steps. Behind the Black Messenger, a flash of light was turning silently. It was the weapon thrown by Ding Xiao. After traveling a distance, he turned back by himself.


    But the Black Messenger seemed to have eyes behind him. His head was facing Ding Xiao. The fan in his hand flew directly behind him to block the approaching machete. The machete was directly beaten out.


    Ding Xiao knew in his heart that he was a strong enemy in front of him. He should not take out some of his little skills. He should attack openly.


    With a grab, the machete returned to his hand again. He felt that the other party was too relaxed. It seemed that he didn''t take them to heart at all, just like teasing them.


    Hold down the wavering faith in his heart. It''s no use thinking about these at this time. He can only fight to the death. Then Ding Xiao rushed up again with a pair of knives in his hand.


    In order to prevent Ding Xiao from being hurt by mistake, Lord Hao directly stopped the firing of blood arrows. With the blood fog rolling again, two ferocious puppets flew out of it and looked like a ghost.


    He is strong and holds a curved long handle weapon. His skin is red. There are huge spikes on the back. There is a layer of blood mist all over his body. Only his scarlet eyes look majestic.


    As soon as they came out, they went straight to the Black Messenger. Unfortunately, on the way, they were blocked by the two black skeletons. The two puppets impolitely swung their weapons and cut at each other.


    The skull''s mouth opened silently and seemed to be saying something. A long sword and a shield appeared on both sides of them. Although some mini and black phantoms extended beside the weapons and shield plates, they seemed to expand the scope of weapons and shields.


    The small shield directly blocked in front of them, but there was no doubt about the degree of defense. It directly blocked their frontal attack. The three foot black inch awn in front of the sword in his hand directly began to attack the puppet. Although he had no hand, he was still a very flexible controller. The weapon shield plate fought with the puppet.


    Once armed with a skeleton, with better weapons and equipment, they even share the strength with the puppet. No one can help anyone.


    To put it in detail, the puppet is also slightly at a disadvantage, because the other party is very small and can fly around flexibly. From time to time, he makes rapid raids from the side, and some blood fog escapes from it. He will never be greedy for work and will retreat with a blow.


    When the puppet wants to advance to the Black Messenger regardless, the skeleton will focus on attacking his weakness, so that he has to stop. When blocking the other party''s attack and seeing the puppet stop, the skeleton will not fight hard with the other party, but just swim away to attack.


    Lord Hao controlled the puppet and skeleton head to head battle, watching Ding Xiao and the Black Messenger fighting fiercely. The two quickly and continuously changed positions, and the waving shadow of the double knives continued to attack each other. The Black Messenger could come and go with Ding Xiao with only a fan.


    So far, no one has been injured and no one has focused on each other.


    Lord Hao quietly took out the copper money again. After this time, the copper money recovered its previous spirit and was thrown out by him. With the breath of blood fog, the copper money quietly came to the oblique top of the Black Messenger and hid in the blood fog, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    When the two people were fighting again, Lord Hao saw the right time. The copper coin soared several times, like a huge ring, falling from the sky like lightning, and the hole in the middle directly passed through the Black Messenger''s head.


    He stopped at his waist. When he didn''t react, the shape of the copper coin narrowed again, directly stuck in his waist with his arms and couldn''t move.


    Ding Xiao was overjoyed. Taking advantage of the moment when the other party was stuck, he cut the copper money directly with double knives. Although the copper money had been broken free by the other party the next second, and was knocked down by a slap and fell to the ground, it could not be driven again in a short time.


    But Ding Xiao had taken the opportunity to leave dozens of wounds on him, especially the two scratches on his chest. He had cut his muscles and could vaguely see the internal organs in his body.


    If the other party hadn''t dodged in time, he would have been cut in half at once. In this way, there were many scratches on his arms, legs and even his neck, leaving traces of blood.


    The Black Messenger felt the pain of his body. The bloody wound now had a lot of black fog wriggling, repairing the wound.


    Although this injury seems exaggerated, in fact, it didn''t hurt himself at all, and he didn''t lose much combat effectiveness, because he lost his body. Even if he destroyed himself, he could escape again, but he didn''t have any strength.


    With only a wisp of soul left, he basically has no strength. Any enemy can pinch himself, and all his revenge plans have failed.


    Looking at Ding Xiao, he still looked at himself. The machete in his hand was eager to try. He kept looking at himself and wanted to leave scars on himself.


    The black fog on the black emissary exploded directly, forming a big black ball, besieging the two of them inside, and also acting as the first layer of defense on the periphery. The province was attacked secretly.


    Now I can''t see Ding Xiao''s specific actions. I just mix with the other party. Under the cover of the black fog, I can''t see how the situation is, so I''m stuck and can''t continue to help him.


    Looking at the still entangled black skeleton, he was ruthless, directly ejected a mouthful of painstaking efforts at once, and integrated into the snow and fog.


    Now Lord Hao''s face is more ugly, and he can''t overdraw his efforts. Otherwise, he will overdraw and die before the other party attacks.


    For ten thousand years, I can''t recover from the injury and leave a lot of sequelae, but I can''t ask these questions now. Take advantage of the other party''s serious injury, work harder and work together with Ding Xiao to destroy the other party.


    At the same time, I also motioned to the bottom to be calm and wait for my signal to act. Now the outside is covered with their own blood mist. They can''t attack at all. They have to wait until they withdraw.


    However, I am confident to join hands with Ding Xiao to destroy each other. Although the delay is very strong, we have two people.


    At this time, the blood fog rolled again, and four same evil spirits came out of it and rushed directly to the skeleton, trying to solve them first and help Ding Xiao.


    The two skeletons can''t stop each other. They can''t stop attacks from all directions. If they weren''t hard, they would have been broken. Now they can only barely support them. Now they can''t bite up and down, as if they were asking for help.


    Just as Lord Hao was about to make great efforts to destroy them in one breath, two black lights rushed from the black ball and directly disappeared into the skeleton.


    "Creak creak" the two skeletons quickly become larger, several times larger than before, and more agile and powerful. Before, the other party could not block two attacks at the same time. Now three attacks fall at the same time, which will only shock the other party back.


    Not like before, even the shield can fly, the empty door is wide open, and every time I will take this opportunity to leave an attack on their heads.


    But now, I want to laugh and break through the years of helping Ding Xiao. I just want to resist the past one. As a result, the puppet was almost cut off, and barely recovered after a lot of blood fog.


    Now I began to release the blood arrow again, but it was only fog on the black ball, and even the blood flame could not burn on it.


    Lord Hao feels that the other party is doing this on purpose. You should be stronger. He is following stronger, which makes you think that you can succeed as long as you work harder, and makes you unconsciously follow his rhythm.


    So far, only his raid has been successful, and all the others have been blocked.


    The cold sweat on his body kept falling. While controlling the puppet to attack the skeleton, he racked his brains to think about what else to do.


    Lord Hao thought yes, that''s what the Black Messenger did, because he hasn''t completely completed the sublimation. First, he has to delay time, but save the other party''s despair and die with him.


    If the other party explodes with him alone, he will definitely be seriously injured. Don''t talk about them at that time. The Shura people at the bottom can eat a pot for themselves, so give them a little hope, hang them and consume them. Even if they find out in the end, they have more than enough heart but not enough strength. They can''t hold themselves, and they can escape calmly.


    Gu Zheng watched Lord Hao blush and the sweat on his face fell down like blood. It seemed that he was about to lose his hold.


    We also know that the war situation is not progressing smoothly, but a layer of blood mist blocks our sight. We can only hear the occasional sound of pain when fighting back and forth, and we don''t know who it is.


    Gu Zheng is also anxious. You know, he may not be able to stop such an attack, but it seems that he is deadlocked with the other side.


    If it goes on like this, Lord Hao can''t hold on.


    He whispered to pan Xuan that Gu Zheng was about to come forward and help them together. Suddenly, earth shaking changes took place on the stage.


    The blood mist that covered the crowd has all dissipated. Lord Hao has half knelt on the ground, dripping blood from his mouth.


    And Ding Xiao directly turned into a slash and flew down from the stage, with a faint breath on his body.


    It happened so fast that everyone couldn''t think of what was going on.


    Several Shura people hurriedly gave him pills to calm his breath. Like Ji Yi, he was unconscious. His hands were full of blood. There was a deep palm print on his bloody chest, and his chest was concave.


    It seems that Ding Xiao was slapped down by the other party, and the weapon fell on the steps in mid air, but no one dared to pick it up.


    How could the situation be overturned in an instant? Even Ding Xiao was beaten and his life and death were unknown. How could it be? Everyone looked up at it.


    The black emissary was laughing wildly, and his momentum was rising in everyone''s eyes. He soon broke through the peak of Jinxian and became the beginning of daruo.


    Although the other side just entered the realm of Dalai and was not stable enough, it was not that they could block it. When he was still at the peak of Jinxian, he had already faced the disadvantage of the two tribes on his side, and now there is no way.


    Gu Zheng only regretted that he didn''t go up in advance, but Lord Hao repeatedly said several times before that he would be able to solve the other party, let him see his people, don''t be attacked by the other party, and know that the other party can absorb a lot of energy from the corpse to supplement himself.


    Now everyone looks pale. I didn''t expect that the other party has really advanced into a big Luo. Now it''s really going to be over. Now no one here can be his opponent.


    At this time, Lord Hao also reacted. Now he finally understood the other party''s trick.


    The funny thing is that at first, I thought I wanted to kill him, but I didn''t expect to be used by the other party, which just delayed the time.


    I didn''t expect the other party to arrive at Daluo from Jinxian so soon. We only know that the reserves in the body alone are massive. How can we go up without long meditation.

 Chapter 1126

    Admittedly, the Black Messenger is actually a trick. The reserves in his body are definitely not enough. In fact, he is only barely the reserves in the later stage of the antenna. That''s why he is passive defense. Even if he attacks, he is always those simple spells with less consumption, and he simply fights with Ding Xiao directly.


    Now it''s different. Although your ghost gas reserve is very small, it''s only relatively, but it''s enough to destroy each other several times. Don''t worry about it.


    At this time, Lord Hao hated himself. If he didn''t have a good face, he would have gone together at that time. The other party had absolutely no time to advance. Unfortunately, it''s useless to regret. The enemy can be said to have completely completed the sublimation. They have to pay for their stupidity.


    The Black Messenger looked at Lord Hao at the edge of the steps, walked slowly over and looked at the other party''s inability to stand up.


    "You''re not going to kill me. I''m standing in front of you now. You do it, ha ha." the Black Messenger despised him with a winning posture.


    Lord Hao looked at his thigh. He didn''t even have the strength to look up.


    I want to go up and fight with each other. Unfortunately, it''s very difficult for me to support now. I''ve consumed a lot in the previous battle. In addition, when the spell is broken, I''m eaten back. It''s also the blood from two hearts. It''s said that he is very strong if he can resist coma.


    The Black Messenger looked at Lord Hao''s weakness. This is the result he wanted. The other party''s high-end combat power is only one person. Maybe he can survive two moves under his own hands. The others together are not enough.


    He threw a fan in the air at Lord Hao, just like driving away a fly. Lord Hao flew up directly, couldn''t resist at all, and fell to the bottom.


    I didn''t use much strength. I had to keep him to torture and let him know the price of insulting myself.


    The people at the bottom caught Lord Hao in time and gently put him on the ground.


    Now his eyes have collapsed and his brain is confused. He is about to lose his support. He feels that the whole sky is rotating, and there is still a noisy voice in his ears. I don''t know why so many people quarrel with him in his ears.


    His eyelids are heavy and he wants to close them immediately, but he knows that once they are closed, he may never open them again. Who can stop the murderous God.


    I''m so tired. I can''t do anything. I''m everyone''s sinner. I want to sleep like this and don''t wake up again.


    The whole world seemed to be separated by a layer of gauze. Everything was blurred. However, when pan Xuan flashed in his eyes, his brain suddenly flashed and remembered what Yu Shao had left before.


    As soon as my heart brightened, I bit the tip of my tongue hard. The great pain made me sober, and the continuous voice around me was also very clear.


    "Lord Hao..."


    "What shall we do now..."


    "Why hasn''t the special envoy come yet..."


    "Grandpa is on the, please..."


    His mouth wriggled a few times. Looking at Pan Xuan, he looked at himself in amazement. He nodded heavily. Then he couldn''t hold on. His head tilted and finally fell into a coma.


    "I hope I can really succeed." at this time, Lord Hao''s last thought before falling into a coma.


    "Lord Hao..."


    As Lord Hao passed out of coma, there was chaos next to him. Although there was still an ancient dispute about the injury of high-end combat power and coma, no one thought he could turn over. It was an enemy with Da Luo realm. They were not opponents.


    Everyone was desperate, but their eyes unconsciously looked at Gu Zheng, hoping that he could create miracles. Who makes him the most powerful man now, even if there is no hope, they hope to place their trust in him.


    Just now someone tried to open some transmission props and spells and wanted to go out, but all props and spells have failed and can''t be used at all. This space is actually completely closed.


    When pan Xuan saw Hao''s positive eyes, the button in her hand was put down again, because she didn''t know how to defeat her opponent before. When she was preparing to escape with Gu Zheng, she unexpectedly heard Hao''s method.


    Anyway, try it anyway. Pan Xuan thought and took out the previous red gloves and the box of beautiful crystal stones.


    The Black Messenger looked at the mess below and didn''t worry. He looked down at the panic of the enemy. He had a special pleasure in his heart, especially that the other party was still his own death enemy. He would let them die in fear, just like his own people.


    Thinking of the people who had died in vain for many years, the Ukrainian envoy was also sad, but he soon cheered up.


    "Don''t worry, I will accompany you. Don''t worry, I will gather with you and wait for me."


    The Black Messenger remembered his brothers and sisters and whispered to himself.


    Gu Zheng is looking at the top. Although he has no way, he has put his hand on the gourd at his waist. If the other party really wants to kill them all, let pan Xu open the shield and hide in it to recruit the gourd. Even if his identity is exposed, there is no way.


    After passing this level first, I''m considering other situations. The big deal is to find the old bear to find a way to hide. I can''t hide out.


    I didn''t dare to use it at such a close distance outside. I estimated that the other party would be alert and quickly come to kill myself just after saying a word. But I didn''t have any magic weapon to resist the other party''s defense. The only magic weapon was given to pan Xuan. Who could have thought that it would come to this point in the end.


    However, I felt a sudden change in the air above. I saw the silence of the Black Messenger. It seemed that I was missing someone, but it disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. I couldn''t have found it if I hadn''t been paying attention to him all the time.


    Was he also caught? Thinking that his hatred towards Shura people should be more profound than others, there should be other things happening.


    "Ancient dispute."


    Just wondering what happened to the Black Messenger, pan Xuan''s voice suddenly came to his ear. Gu zhengran looked at it and suddenly found that Pan Xuan handed over the pile of things.


    Pan Xuan quickly tells Gu Zheng all the information adults Hao told her.


    The more Gu Zheng listened, the greater the light in his eyes. He was also amazed. He didn''t expect such an application method.


    In fact, what Pan Xuan told Gu Zheng has been tested, that is, wearing red gloves and absorbing the energy in the blood drill can greatly improve his immortal Qi and realm for a short time. According to Lord Hao''s estimation, these can completely pile Gu Zheng into Da Luo''s accomplishments.


    This is the last way. If it fails, in his opinion, a dead horse should be a living horse doctor, otherwise it will be hard to escape death.


    This absorbs the energy of the blood diamond. Of course, Gu Zheng knows that although he can''t remember clearly at that time, it also enables him to feel the feeling of explosion in his body. Otherwise, he won''t indulge his heart like taking drugs. Even if he sees the blood diamond now, Gu Zheng still wants to feel that feeling.


    What pleases Gu Zheng most is that the set of transformation methods mentioned by Lord Hao, if absorbed according to the glove instinct, will eventually be assimilated by the origin in the blood drill. Although there are few origins, this is the origin of the world and left by the ancestors at that time.


    In the current ancient dispute, the cultivation is too low to stop the erosion of the source. If you follow Lord Hao''s method, you can greatly avoid this side effect by cycling from the red gloves again along a specific track in the process of absorption.


    Although if the amount absorbed is large and lasts for a long time, the enemy can not be avoided in the end.


    However, this can make the energy of the blood diamond more gentle and keep awake for at least an hour. After that, you must take off your gloves. It depends on whether Gu Zheng can grasp the miracle during this period.


    At this time, the black messenger had walked down slowly with his feet, and all subconsciously retreated. Even pan Xuan retreated with the help of Gu Zheng.


    Then he put on his red gloves and, under the cover of Pan Xuan, began to covertly absorb the energy in the blood diamond. There were a lot of blood diamonds. He estimated that he could absorb at least most of them before he could be temporarily broken through by this powerful energy.


    This method can only be used in this place of trial, because it contains the origin of our ancestors, which can accommodate so much of the same energy to a certain extent.


    You''re waiting for the explosion outside. There''s nothing to suppress outside.


    In this way, if you go further, I step back and step back a little bit. Even everyone dare not launch a long-range attack for fear of angering the other party. Besides, I won''t believe myself. I can beat back the other party by long-range attack.


    You should know that they have blocked their attack before, not to mention now, it is estimated that there is no shock in each other''s body.


    No one is making indifferent attacks. Everyone is retreating.


    Ukrainian messengers also enjoyed the process. Watching the enemy panic and anger, but there was nothing to do, made people feel satisfied.


    However, the scope of this cave is limited. Even after retreating, there is always an end. When everyone comes to the first cave, the last person also touches the wall.


    "There is no way, don''t retreat." a Shura man behind shouted, and the voice was full of panic.


    The others were more flustered. Some flew towards the entrance, hoping to leave here, but it was still a futile struggle.


    Some people made a lot of noise one after another, trying to attract you Xing''s attention outside. If he was there, he didn''t have to be afraid of each other, but there was no response from the top. It seems that he didn''t know what happened below.


    In fact, commander Shura has been trying to unite everyone, assemble and line up on the road, and finally fight with each other.


    You know, the breath of the other party will fluctuate at that time, which is not very stable.


    But no one listens at all. Everyone is frightened by the Shura realm of the other party. Occasionally, several people want to obey his command, but watching others retreat, they also retreat.


    Now there is no retreat. Everyone is in a panic. No matter whether his orders are correct or not, they instinctively gather together. The momentum of dozens of people is quite enough, which comforts them a lot.


    The Black Messenger looked at each other, and some people wanted to resist, with a smile on their face.


    "Come on, let''s vent your fears. I want you to understand what helplessness and despair are."


    "Attack, use the strongest move." the commander shouted to cheer them up. "We can beat each other."


    The colorful spells were thrown by the Black Messenger. All around the Black Messenger were flames, lightning, rocks and countless Qi Gang. His figure could not be seen clearly.


    "Is he hurt?" for several minutes, the bombardment spell stopped. Everyone looked at the smoke in front and shouted uncertainly.


    After waiting for a few minutes, we didn''t hear the voice of the commander. We were a little flustered and looked for each other, but no one found where the commander was.


    You should know that these people gathered together only under the auspices of the commander. The dignity he had established before convinced everyone that he dared to attack even against Shura.


    "Are you looking for him?" a voice came from the side. Everyone looked along the voice and found that the commander had been pinched around his neck by the Black Messenger. He was still struggling desperately. His eyes were short of breath and had protruded out.


    Because it was dark here, we didn''t find him for a while. We waited until he made a noise to find him there. In this way, these attacks didn''t even stick to the other party''s edge.


    The commander wanted to play the same tricks as before and hid himself. However, for the Black Messenger, he knew his position as soon as he heard it. Seeing that he was still fighting against himself, a figure pulled him out of the crowd, and no one found him yet.


    Let him pretend to be a flustered person, and he can''t escape this time.


    "Command..."


    "Commander Xiang was caught..."


    "Hurry and save the commander..."


    Everyone is noisy and noisy. Some people want to retreat, some people want to rescue the commander, and even some timid people are ready to run away at any time.


    Even if you can''t escape here, you still want to instinctively stay away from this person. It''s better to die late than early.


    "Give it back to you." now the Black Messenger wanted to scream for a long time to vent his comfort, and directly threw the commander in the past.


    Several people hurriedly caught him, but suddenly shouted.


    "The commander is dead."


    Before throwing it back, his heart had been broken by the Black Messenger, and even his blood was sucked out, leaving only a dry body.


    Now many people were in a panic. They scattered and tried their best to escape everywhere. They just felt that the farther away from him, the better. Only a few people stayed in place and looked at the Black Messenger sadly.


    I saw the Black Messenger laughing. As soon as he turned, he disappeared in place. The next time he appeared again, he was already behind a fugitive.


    The Black Messenger smiled grimly, and his light palm was directly printed behind the man. The man didn''t know there was someone behind him. When he felt dangerous, he turned around and found that he had flown up, directly like a runaway flying sword, and then he had lost consciousness.


    He had already died in mid air. When those people saw this scene, they accelerated again. They wanted to find a seam to drill in, so that they could hide and not be found.


    After the Black Messenger slapped him, he disappeared again and appeared behind another man.


    A Shura ran wildly with his head buried and was always paying attention to his surroundings. When he felt someone behind him, his soul was scared to fly. Unexpectedly, the other party found himself and dodged in every way, but he still flew out with the same palm and died in the air.


    Next, every time the figure of the Black Messenger disappears, there will be a fugitive behind him. Without exception, no matter how to avoid, he can''t escape and be killed by one blow.


    In a short time, dozens of people have died under his hands.


    A Shura man appeared behind him again. He was just in the early days of the golden fairy. His mind had been frightened. When he found the figure of the black messenger behind him, the Shura man stopped and ran away directly, his legs softened and knelt directly on the ground.


    "I surrender, I am willing to do whatever you want me to do, please don''t." the Shura was full of fear. He was willing to pay everything for it in order to live.


    "He Jiu, why do you have so little ambition and would rather die than surrender? You know, you are a great Shura man. How can you do such a thing in order to survive."


    A Shura man who knew him saw that he Jiu was so cowardly that he surrendered to the other party. He almost broke through everyone''s bottom line and shouted in the distance.


    Perhaps his words worked, and the palm stopped on it when it was only a few centimeters from his head.


    He Jiu felt a gust of wind blowing from his head. He knew that his surrender had played a role. He could feel that the palm of his head that was photographed at any time had stopped at the top, and his heart was relieved.


    "I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die." after I could hear the people''s complaint, he Jiu also had a storm in his heart, and finally he didn''t get up hard. He Jiu Na Na, with dull eyes, said to himself that the fear of death had defeated the defense line in his heart.


    The Black Messenger looked at the Shura man suddenly kneeling on the ground and begged for mercy. He almost cried and hugged himself, and his movements couldn''t help slowing down.


    I suddenly remembered my distant cousin. At that time, she seemed to have only the cultivation of immortals. She also knelt in front of each other and begged each other not to kill herself.


    But what was the result? The Black Messenger''s palm could not help but clench. The other party just laughed and let his cousin plead. Looking at her begging for mercy, he finally understood her.


    At that time, I was fighting with the enemy. I happened to see this scene. My whole family, 572 people, all died on that day except myself, and I was stimulated, so I advanced to the top of Daluo again.


    But I still lost to my opponent and was finally killed. Maybe I had other uses. The other party imprisoned my soul, escorted me here, tortured myself and constantly extracted my soul energy. I really don''t know how I came over these years.


    I spent every day in pain and wanted to die every time, but I thought of my people. I was unwilling and had to escape to avenge everyone.


    But the other party''s prohibition was too strong. Finally, at the moment of despair, he won his freedom and saw the sun again.

 Chapter 1127

    "You don''t want to die, do they want to die?" the Black Messenger howled angrily in his heart, his palm accelerated the speed, directly broke he Jiu''s head and scattered like watermelon juice.


    He Jiu didn''t expect to die. He thought he could escape and finally die.


    At this moment, the illusion of Shura people was finally broken. Some people didn''t run away and began to fight back one after another. Even if they knew they were doing useless work, they couldn''t die so cowardly.


    The Black Messenger didn''t care about those counterattacks at all. He couldn''t even keep up with his own speed, and all fell behind.


    He came to a man''s back again. He didn''t run away after seeing him. Instead, he turned around and hugged the Black Messenger. The next second, an earth shaking explosion came, and a huge air wave dispersed from it.


    This has aroused everyone''s concern. Now less than 200 people are injured, and two-thirds of them have been damaged here. This is a huge loss.


    The Shura knew that he could not escape death. He was already ready to explode. He looked at the Black Messenger and leaned over directly.


    The black emissary didn''t take precautions against this. His amazing Kung Fu has been succeeded by the other party. Fortunately, he has a layer of black light outside his body to protect himself at any time, otherwise he will be hurt.


    With a black face, he came out of the explosion center and saw that he was not injured. The other party was disappointed and wanted to blow up there on the spot.


    And more people look at themselves with flashing eyes. They don''t have to know that each other wants to die with themselves.


    With their own defense, how can they make the same mistake and suppress their anger in their hearts? Now the cave * * has no black fog and has long been incorporated into their own body. The Black Messenger took out his weapons and slowly fanned the void.


    I''m going to recruit a batch of skeletons again. Every time, a skeleton with the cultivation of Jinxian in the later stage appears. After more than a dozen times, I have to stop. These are enough.


    The four are divided into a group, directing them to go directly towards each other, and they choose to look at the group of people in the corner. No one can see the murderous spirit in their eyes. Whoever dares to move around will be the next to die.


    The scream again came from the air. Although some people tried to gather together to fight, it soon caused more skeletons to gather. Basically, it would be broken up in a few minutes.


    Soon, a Shura man will fall, and his body will be swallowed up by the skeleton and fed back to the Black Messenger.


    "When you see pan Xuan open the shield, you quickly step back. The farther you run, the better. Inform each other. Come on." one by one, you preached to people nearby.


    "Are you ready? I can''t control the energy in my body." Gu Zheng also whispered to pan Xuan. They were a little behind, and many people in front were blocking him.


    People around him had been informed by Gu Zheng before. They knew that he was not afraid of death, but wanted to hide his blood diamond with the help of their body shape.


    "HMM." Pan Xuan was afraid to attract the attention of the Black Messenger. She just answered vaguely from her mouth to show that she knew.


    "After I count down three times, you will put up the shield." Gu Zheng is about to be unable to suppress the surging power in his body. He is shaking in his body. He tries to suppress it for so long. Don''t let the other party see the abnormality. Now it''s almost to the limit.


    "Three, two, one, open." with the whereabouts of Gu Zheng''s voice, a miniature protection rose, just covering them both.


    At the same time, all the people around fled, revealing Gu Zheng and pan Xuan.


    For the first time, the eyes of the Black Messenger also looked over. Inside a green transparent cover, the young man who had made himself a little afraid before had a frightening smell on his body.


    A bloody diamond keeps shrinking in a red glove. I can feel an increase in energy and continue to be on the youth.


    "Bang"


    The next second, the figure of the Black Messenger appeared in front of the shield and punched him hard. To his surprise, the shield only caused a slight ripple, and almost all his punch was absorbed.


    Once again, I did my best this time. I didn''t even shake except to make the ripples of the green cover bigger.


    The Black Messenger solemnly took a step back. At this time, there were only three of them in this place, and the others had been far away.


    Seeing the crystal stone in Gu Zheng''s hand disappear, he took out the same one from a nearby box. His breath has become stronger and stronger, and it seems that he is about to break through the golden immortal peak.


    "Whoosh"


    All the skeletons outside returned and began to attack directly around the shield. Now they ignore the pursuit of others. If they can''t stop each other in time, I''m afraid they will face a fierce battle next.


    The Black Messenger has found that the shield is inspired by the girl, and the source is the necklace around her neck.


    It turned out to be a defensive necklace. What this necklace needs is very precious, especially if it can withstand the attack of the Dalai Lama. This person must be a very important figure in the Shura family.


    Maybe we can talk to our ancestors. Otherwise, how could we be so valuable.


    More importantly, he must quickly break the tortoise shell. The young man''s breath has begun to transform towards Shura. He is also using a secret method to forcibly improve his realm.


    The angle between myself and the other party began to change, and I became the previous Shura scene.


    I also blame myself for chasing and killing others first, thinking about the use of a peak. I will stay and torture together at that time, but I didn''t expect that the other party still has this skill. The things were left in the hall. I knew I should have taken them all.


    I looked at it carefully at that time. I couldn''t recognize what it was. It was just a bottle of Phoenix blood. I didn''t care.


    He should have started to prepare when he advanced. There was no sign before and he didn''t see it. He hid well enough.


    Looking at the blood colored crystal stone in each other''s hands, he took out a new one again, and a familiar smell came from his body.


    Pan Xuan looked at the continuous attack outside the green cover and held the button in her hand. Once she was broken, she took Gu Zheng and hurried to go first.


    However, what reassured him was that the energy of the necklace was much more than that, and the protective cover formed was also extremely tough. It seemed that it could last for a long time.


    She did not know what was made of the middle of the necklace. It was concentrated in the body of a late Luo. It was only a simple heart to waste half the effect, even if only half of it was left.


    If you let people know that it''s such a waste, if you can go back, you have to kill brother snake. Save him such a waste.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had closed his eyes and controlled his body with all his energy. A trace of blood began to appear on his skin. This was a forced absorption of blood drill. He had too much physical energy and began to damage his body.


    A mysterious Qi second breath appeared on Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng felt that he seemed to be a part of the world. He could "see" everyone, including all their movements and expressions. Even when he felt that he knew the hall, he could borrow more aura from this place.


    Your realm is also improving rapidly. It''s like someone is trying to irrigate your brain. When you know it, you know it, but you don''t need to know what the principle is.


    At this time, there are not many blood diamonds left in the box, and Gu Zheng is not absorbing them. These are enough. Now I try my best to feel the realm of Da Luo.


    Gu Zheng, who was originally motionless, suddenly opened his eyes and showed his cold light. Looking at the Black Messenger outside, he suddenly disappeared in the shield the next second.


    "Bang"


    The Black Messenger turned and blocked Gu Zheng''s fist. He had been alert to the other party for a long time. When the other party opened his eyes and looked at the light, he already knew that the other party had reached the realm of Dalai.


    Gu Zheng retreated directly next to pan Xuan and smashed several skeletons one by one. The remaining skeletons were taken back by the evil messenger.


    "You take it and wait. Remember, keep the shield open all the way." Gu Zheng arranged for fear that the other party would vent their hatred on her.


    "Well, I see." Pan Xuan skillfully and slowly spared the past.


    The Black Messenger watched, and he didn''t mean to do anything. The protective cover couldn''t be broken for a moment, so she let her go.


    Now my great enemy is the young man in front of me, but I''m not worried that I''ll lose, and I''m sure to beat him.


    The other side is also forced to improve, and the breath is not very stable. More importantly, he is an expert of Da Luo, and he can give full play to his strength 100%.


    The other party was still at the peak of Jinxian before. He just reached Darrow by force. How can he compare with himself in terms of power control and timing.


    If he is facing a team of golden immortals, it doesn''t matter, but it''s a fatal weakness at the same level.


    "Let me experience your skill." the Black Messenger suddenly opened his mouth and said to Gu Zheng, "it''s no use letting you know that there is a realm in space."


    "Really, let''s see who is consulted." after such a short time, Gu Zheng replied without showing weakness in the face of each other''s provocation.


    The two men looked at each other, but Gu scrambled first. He didn''t have much time to spend with him.


    Directly, a huge blue sword cut towards the other party. It was just an appetizer. Gu Zheng rushed up with his bare hands. Behind him, a huge virtual shadow appeared, in which the dense golden runes flickered.


    The black messenger was surprised. How could the other party master such a magic power? It looks better and more skilled than himself. It''s not like the advanced Da Luo just now.


    I thought so, but I didn''t stop in my hand. A black mountain appeared in the sky, which not only blocked the giant sword of Gu Zheng, but also pressed down directly towards the Gu Zheng.


    At the same time, black balls spewed out of his mouth. Although the export was only the size of an egg, it soon turned into huge balls and sped towards guzheng.


    A mouth, a golden sword, shot out of his mouth, circled in front of his eyes, quickly flew towards the black ball, several cold lights flashed, and the black balls dissipated directly in the air.


    He danced spiritually in the air for a few times, like showing off something, and then rushed away again at the Black Messenger.


    Several black and thick spikes shot out of the fan and directly hit the side of the sword. The sword whined and flew out directly.


    At this time, Gu Zhengcai came to the Black Messenger, and his fist flashed a golden vigorous wind, which directly blew at the other party''s head.


    The Black Messenger flashed in a hurry and opened a distance from the other party. A black fog emerged again from the fan and turned into a long black rope, several feet long, twisting back and forth in the air, like a long snake, closely following Gu Zheng''s body.


    Gu Zheng rowed down and found that although he could cut off the black fog, the black cord recovered in the twinkling of an eye. It itself is a cloud of smoke. It doesn''t exist. After it is broken, it can''t be connected. It just consumes a little black fog. For it, it doesn''t care at all.


    Gu Zheng was surprised. His figure was blurred, dodged left and right, and tried to get around it, but the black rope followed him like a shadow. The speed was even faster than himself, and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Seeing that he was about to tie it up, the other party also took out a fan and gently fanned it. The speed was faster and faster, and the range was larger and larger. One after another, there was no wind, rolled up a few feet of wind out of thin air, and went towards the ancient dispute.


    The other party''s black cord followed him closely, waiting for his body to slow down, and he just wanted to have other actions. The strong wind had come in front of him, tore his body, and he unconsciously slowed down.


    "Whoosh" the black rope accelerated in a moment and quickly wound around Gu Zheng''s body. His shoulders were tied from his feet to the top.


    The immortal Qi in the body then stagnated. The whirlwind blew directly on him and shrouded him. A yellow fog light propped up Gu Zheng''s body, and Gu Zheng propped up the letter of man in time.


    The whirlwind was like countless sharp blades, rotating madly on the shield, and a terrible suction wanted to bring Gu Zheng up.


    The yellow fog light fluctuates constantly. It seems that it will be broken in the next second, but it is firmly blocked.


    The Black Messenger directly and quickly pinched the Dharma, and a huge black whip appeared in the air and pulled it at Gu Zheng.


    "Be careful." Pan Xuan couldn''t help shouting as she watched Gu Zheng fall into the bottom. No matter whether the other party could hear it or not, she put her heart firmly on him.


    Everyone''s heart is tight, because everyone knows that their fate is in Gu Zheng, and everyone''s heart is silently cheering for Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng stabilized his focus, and a golden flame ignited from him. Those black cords burned into a wisp of black smoke in an instant, breaking away from the control of black cords. Gu Zheng didn''t care about the whirlwind outside. There was plenty of immortality. If the other party didn''t break it at the first time, there would be no chance to break it. It seemed very dangerous, and the opportunity would consume some immortality.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand, and the little sword falling in the distance glowed with gold again, jumped up from the ground, and the virtual shadow on his body became bigger and bigger, becoming a huge gold sword.


    Whistling, the first lightning from the wind to split, leaving only a wisp of breeze, dissipated here.


    In front of the ancient dispute, he cut it with the a sword and turned it around. Whip disappeared with theout a trace.


    After all this, he restored the appearance of the little sword and circled around Gu Zheng like a leap of joy.


    Gu Zheng was surprised. He didn''t think that this little sword had produced some spiritual consciousness after following him for so long. It seems that an instrument spirit will be produced soon. It''s incredible.


    In fact, Gu Zheng doesn''t know, because the little sword here usually hides under his tongue. It can be said that he keeps him warm all the time. In addition, the countless auras of the main hall wash away and secretly absorb a little of the North Garden of the world. So many opportunities just make the little sword produce a trace of spiritual awareness.


    Now is not the time to consider this problem, but the change of the power of the sword is very good. At least save yourself.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, the small sword automatically became larger and automatically fell into the hands of Gu Zheng. Several golden swords rushed to the opposite side.


    The black emissary also knew that it was bad when the other party broke his magic. The two skeletons were recruited again. They turned arrogantly, and the swords were swallowed directly by them.


    I know I have to take out something. I don''t understand why the other party is so familiar with himself. It seems that he has stayed in this realm. He will soon give full play to his own advantages and break his serial moves directly and easily.


    Is the other party the same as yourself, but it is absolutely impossible to achieve that accomplishment before. It can only be attributed to the fact that the other party is too smart to master his body in a short time.


    The fan in his hand was thrown forward, and a white light rushed straight past. Then his two little fingers fell off respectively, endured the pain, moved his heart, and flew to the mouth of the skull.


    After swallowing the little finger of the Black Messenger, the skeleton could see joy on its expressionless face, the green light flickered continuously, and the excited one also shot away at Gu Zhengfei.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what was going on across the street. He even threw out his magic weapon to prevent the other party from cheating. He loosened his eager little sword and rushed up directly. It seemed that he wanted to collide directly with the other party.


    With a dull bang, the other party''s fan was shattered by the sword, turned into countless black fog and scattered.


    But although the sword broke the other party, he shook back and forth in the air, going up and down the diagonal line, like drunk.


    Gu Zheng quickly wants to take it back, but he finds that his link with the sword is intermittent. Something is interfering with the sword, so that it can''t take it back again.


    The scattered black gas quickly retracted and soon surrounded the sword. The link between himself and the sword had been completely broken.


    Gu Zhenggang wanted to act again, but the two skeletons had flown over and directly shot four green lights, which directly dyed the protective cover formed by the human letter dark green.

 Chapter 1128

    Gu Zheng was shocked. What spell was the other party casting? This is the shield formed by the letter of man. Unexpectedly, it can also be polluted. The two skeletons have been pasted on the shield and opened their big mouth of nothingness.


    "GABA" and "GABA" two skeletons bit each other. With the sound, cracks appeared on the protective cover, as if it had been bitten by the other party. In the twinkling of an eye, the protective cover had been broken.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his fist to the other party''s head and punched each other hard. The two skeletons flew out in a circle with this great strength.


    "Hiss" Gu Zheng took back his hand. Now there is a red seal on it. I didn''t expect the other party''s strength to be so hard. To know his current strength, Da Luo wanted to blow the other party away, but he just flew the other party out. It seems that there is no damage at all.


    The two skeletons kept opening their mouths in the distance. They seemed to laugh at Gu Zheng''s overestimation. They turned around and rushed over again.


    In mid air, green flames were constantly sprayed from his mouth. Gu Zheng was embarrassed to dodge. The flame fell on the ground and burned rapidly, with a faint and cold smell around.


    At this time, the other party''s fan has returned to its original state. The original road returns to the hands of the Black Messenger. The sword has been sealed in a fan, moved slightly, and struggled desperately to break through.


    "I''ll take down your weapon." the Black Messenger''s palm wiped on it. The sword couldn''t change and didn''t struggle.


    "Damn." seeing that their weapons were trapped by each other, the two skeletons came to their eyes again. A humble pen was directly drawn by Gu Zheng, flashing a little light, and shot directly at one of the skeletons.


    The skeleton also refused. Relying on its own particularity, it directly bit the entrance and looked at the delicious food sent by the enemy. Of course, it respectfully refused, "Gaga" smiled silently.


    But before waiting for a second, the expression on his face was fixed directly, and his face showed a human expression of pain. He saw the green light in his eyes flashing back and forth, and the frequency was just shaking people''s eyes.


    "Bang" a pen broke directly from its head, and the skeleton fell from the air. Before it landed, it quickly turned into a curl of smoke.


    The pen still emits a faint light. It doesn''t see anything special at all, but it wears through the ancient struggle and can''t break the skull.


    Gu Zheng controlled the judge''s pen and continued to chase after the skeleton. Seeing this, the skeleton ran back to the Black Messenger. It seemed that he knew the strength of the other party and didn''t dare to answer it again.


    The judge''s pen continued to chase after the past, and there was a great tendency not to stop until the skeleton was destroyed. However, on the way, he suddenly accelerated and changed direction again. The skeleton that had rushed to the top now directly excited the head of the Black Messenger.


    The Black Messenger subconsciously held the folding fan of his finger in front of him, and the judge''s pen tilted slightly when touching the other party''s fan.


    "Dang" judge''s pen body and pen holder were directly hit with an arc. Originally, the end of the pen was in contact with the other party, but now it was blocked and directly bounced out. An arc began to turn over, just 180 degrees. Now the pen tip is facing down.


    Suddenly, a black light appeared on the tip of the pen, and then it quickly shot at the chest of the Black Messenger. On the way, it was directly decomposed into countless fine lights again, each of which was smaller than the hair.


    With the help of this reaction force, the judge pen accelerated again and rushed towards the upwind skeleton head. The skeleton head reluctantly stepped back and was directly pierced through his mouth with a beautiful arc. The judge pen returned to Gu Zheng''s hand again.


    Two small holes were exposed on both sides of the skull''s mouth, and a trace of black gas leaked out. The skull seemed to be seriously injured and looked depressed. It swayed in the sky and could fall down at any time.


    "Hum, a small skill." the Black Messenger directly opened the fan and blocked in front of the black light. No matter how fast the other party was, he was just shaking his hand.


    Those small black lights directly all crowded into the fan. Just when the Black Messenger felt that the other party''s power was just so, he found that the skull had been seriously injured by the other party again.


    Spring and autumn reincarnation, large amount of writing, set people''s life and death, hook people''s soul.


    Although it can really give full play to its power with the calligraphy, it is also a congenital treasure. Where a skeleton can resist, it mainly appears alone, more hidden, more sudden, and will not be recognized. No one would have thought that a small pen should have such power.


    The black messenger was shocked and felt a dangerous breath burst out on his chest. A small sword suddenly broke out of the fan and quickly interspersed twice on his chest before being hit out by his own fan. Four bloody wounds immediately appeared on his chest.


    It turned out that the black light didn''t want to raid the Black Messenger, but entered the space of the fan. He couldn''t help breaking the imprisonment of the sword and making countless small exits on the fan.


    Make the sword directly break through the space that imprisons him. In the face of the enemy close at hand, he doesn''t hesitate to think of the other party''s heart.


    If there were not some prohibitions left in the little sword, which affected its speed, otherwise it would be faster. Not only these four wounds, but also the other party''s reaction was so fast that the critical change finally escaped through the heart at the critical moment. Next, the little sword flew out in time.


    With four fingers, the Black Messenger quickly pointed at the wound, quickly intercepted several nearby meridians, slowed down the speed of blood, and covered it with black air to repair the wound.


    However, it was not repaired so quickly this time. There was a residual immortal spirit left by ancient struggle on the wound, which blocked the rapid healing of the wound. Now he can only cover it first and find time to repair it later.


    At this moment, the black emissary was seriously injured. The black emissary looked at each other and was still shocked. He was distressed to look at his weapon. Now it has lost its luster, and the emerald fan handle is also dark and colorless.


    The fan has been damaged and can''t be used for the time being. We can only put it away first.


    A little golden blood was forced out of the broken finger. Looking at the skull that had lost its combat effectiveness, he was cruel, cut off two fingers and sent them to the final air of the skull together with the blood essence. Then a mass of black gas emerged from the body and surrounded it.


    As the skull listlessly swallowed it, the breath on his body became stronger and stronger again. Waiting for the smoke to dissipate, the skull has recovered intact, and even the momentum is better.


    Gu Zheng felt hatred from the eyes of the other party''s skull, and watched the other party rush over again.


    "Don''t you have any other way to do this." Gu Zheng looked at the other side to put away the weapons and drive the skeleton. It seemed that the other party was really exhausted. He knew he was just coming to die and would come again.


    "Hum." at this time, the Black Messenger didn''t have the arrogant momentum before. When the other party sneaked in and hurt himself, he would admit that the other party was really superior and rushed over with him.


    He wants to use his own experience to carry out close combat. If he admits that the other party has two brushes, he doesn''t believe you can fully master close combat.


    You should know how you can lose again in close combat when you lose a penny and make a thousand miles of mistakes. You have countless times more experience than the other party.


    A black light flew out of Gu Zheng''s hand again. Even the little sword followed him without Gu Zheng''s instructions. The goal was the skeleton in front of him.


    Looking at the two magic weapons thrown from the opposite side, I saw a flash in my eyes. I saw the skeleton''s body suddenly rise, and its body directly doubled, as big as a house, giving people an invisible pressure.


    It directly opened its huge mouth, opened and closed, spit out a black light from its mouth, expanded in the wind and turned into a black net, which directly covered the judge''s pen and the sword around it, and then the black net shrank sharply and trapped them directly.


    The two of them wanted to cut off the black net that besieged them. They found that the other party was very tough and couldn''t break free for a moment. Then the skeleton sucked it directly again in its mouth, and the black net turned into a streamer back to its mouth.


    The skull suddenly closed its mouth and eyes. It looked like a huge ball. It gathered its breath and fell from the sky. With a loud noise, it hit a small pit on the ground.


    He received all the other party''s weapons into his own space, tried his best to trap them, and gave up all his attacks. Just now, it was also for Gu Zheng to see, luring him to throw his magic weapon.


    Originally, I just wanted to lead out one to reduce my pressure, but I didn''t expect one sword and two carvings, which made the Black Messenger happy.


    Gu Zheng didn''t worry when he saw his weapons taken in again. Although the other party was besieged for a while, he couldn''t be imprisoned for a long time, unless it was a magic weapon of the same grade.


    Looking at the other party''s ferocious face, I know what the other party is thinking. I''m happy and not afraid. I''m kidding. You may not know who I''ve fought with. If you say one, you can be scared to death.


    Still afraid of you?


    Gu Zheng didn''t stop at the same place. His toes were a little. He was like a goshawk attacking a rabbit. He flew out and rushed in the same way.


    Pan Xuan and a group of Shura people stay far from the side for fear of being affected. The other three people are still in a coma. Those closely protected by everyone, especially pan Xuan, can expand the scope of the shield at any time.


    I''ve tried it. Holding up can protect up to five people at the same time. But if the defense strength decreases, it can''t be expanded.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng had the upper hand just now, and now the weapon was seized by the other party, everyone''s heart was like a roller coaster, up and down, anxious and happy in their eyes.


    Looking at the most fierce hand to hand fight between the two, I don''t know whether Gu Zheng can stop it. It''s not by virtue of magic weapons and some skills. If you are careless, you may be seriously injured by the other party and lose.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two people had mixed together, and the figure flashed. Everyone couldn''t keep up with the two people''s movements. They saw two people from the left to the right. There was a strong wind around them all the time. If they dared to get close, they didn''t need their hands, they were blown to pieces by the strong wind.


    The previous two seemed to have no earth shaking scenes because they were the same. They accurately controlled the two in their bodies without any waste and could not see any terror.


    When the two were close, they both went all out. Their men were not merciful. The sound of "thumping" hand to hand kept coming to our ears. From time to time, there were explosions and terrible sounds around, and there was a mess around.


    "What kind of demon is this guy, even worse than me." as the two people moved, the Black Messenger found himself a little lower.


    The other party reacts faster and moves more skillfully than himself. Layers of fist shadow constantly shines on his chest. Each move is inseparable from his wound. He catches his weakness and attacks hard.


    Moreover, with the collapse of the wound, my strength is not as brave as it was at the beginning. If I go on like this, I will lose sooner or later. I don''t want to lose here. When the Black Messenger racked his brains to find another way.


    The huge skull suddenly shook, and a dull sound came from the inside, which distracted the Black Messenger unconsciously.


    "I can''t sleep."


    Gu Zheng found that the other party dared to be distracted. Although he continued to recover soon, this time was enough to change the war situation.


    When the two palms interacted again, the Black Messenger''s mind shifted from there. Suddenly, the Black Messenger felt that his palms didn''t collide, like a heavy blow falling in the air. He felt soft. He felt like vomiting blood in his heart. He hasn''t reacted yet.


    Gu Zheng drew a semicircle with his hands, and then pulled the Black Messenger''s hands from inside to outside. As soon as he pulled them, his hands unconsciously turned upside down and hit his chest. He only heard two thumping noises, and the Black Messenger''s two iron palms fell on his body in an instant.


    This is not the end. The so-called use of force, for a moment, it''s too late. At that time, Gu Zheng''s body soared and his fists hit as fast as thunder. In the frightened eyes of the Black Messenger, it fell heavily on his chest.


    The Black Messenger flew out directly, leaving a bloody Hongqiao in the air. The whole man fell directly in the middle of the cave and fell heavily on the ground.


    Without the suppression of the Black Messenger, the skeleton was also split. Two golden weapons flew out of it, and Gu Zheng called back the weapons.


    The Black Messenger felt that his internal organs had been misplaced, his throat was sweet, and another blood spit out. He looked at Gu Zheng approaching him quickly.


    He turned his head and looked at it. The next second, his figure disappeared in place and directly rushed to the Shura people.


    Pan Xuan felt bad when the Black Messenger looked here. She directly opened the shield and shrouded the surrounding adults Hao and them.


    As soon as the shield was up, a figure appeared in front of him. One hand was just blocked by the shield, which made pan Xuan afraid. If he hadn''t been alert, he might have been caught by the other party.


    Others saw the Black Messenger coming here and then scattered. They saw with their own eyes that Pan Xuan''s shield could block the other party''s attack, so they were relieved to leave her here.


    Seeing that his plan was blocked, the Black Messenger thought with chagrin that if he was faster, he would be able to catch the little girl. Unfortunately, the injury in his body made him one step away.


    Seeing that all the important people were protected by Pan Xuan, a Shura man in the later stage of Jinxian who didn''t run far directly came back at a faster speed and stood in front of him.


    At this time, Gu Zheng also stood in front of him and looked at the Black Messenger holding the Shura as a meat shield. His face was tangled. He didn''t know how to start.


    In fact, I don''t care at all. If so many people didn''t look at it, I wouldn''t even do it. I would die together.


    But now, as a member of Shura, some performances must be performed.


    In fact, the Ukrainian emissary himself prefers to take the girl as a hostage. The importance can hardly be compared. In contrast, the hostage is really dispensable.


    The Black Messenger looked at the success and forced the other party to stop. He was also relieved. He was really afraid that the other party would come up regardless. Anyway, he also had enough weight.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill him." the Black Messenger shouted fiercely, and put his hand on his chest.


    This Shura has long been controlled and can''t do anything. I''m afraid he''s exploding and pulling himself.


    From the previous majestic to today''s bereaved dog, the ups and downs are too great. The Black Messenger''s heart is full of grief and anger. Although he has killed hundreds of shuras, he still feels that he is at a loss, because these are far from enough to make up for his wounds.


    I also want to kill him and destroy his secret place. On the one hand, I want to revenge, on the other hand, I also want to destroy the world.


    Now it seems that all the previous hopes are going to be broken. Maybe he will die this time, but even if he has this consciousness, he still doesn''t want to die.


    I will never regret wasting so much time before. If I kill everyone directly in the beginning, I can successfully avoid such a situation.


    But I know that my injury can''t be cured in a moment. In the next tens of thousands of years, the anger in my heart will burn me to ashes and must be vented.


    Now the anger in my heart has been successfully vented, but the other party also directly jumped out a freak and forcibly reached the realm of Da Luo with a secret method. The degree of harmony is even higher than that of myself. I lost in an all-round way and was not wronged.


    At this time, others came behind Gu Zheng. Everyone knows that Gu Zheng has succeeded in suppressing the other side, and there will be no great danger.


    But the people opposite are now in each other''s hands. They know that as long as Gu Zheng ignores his life and death, the other party can only flee again, but no one wants to speak and be a sinner.


    Although the clansman knew that his death rate must be very high, his survival instinct, although unable to speak, still made his eyes full of hope, and he didn''t want to die.


    "Don''t estimate his life and death." Pan Xuan said coldly. He already saw that if he didn''t make the most decision, he might be delaying it.


    The Black Messenger''s face has been much better after this buffer. In order to prevent any new situation, we must give him up directly.

 Chapter 1129

    "Really?" Gu Zheng was sure to ask. The Shura of the other party heard it, and there was a dead gray look in his eyes. He knew that if pan Xuan spoke, there would be nothing afterwards, and no one would investigate.


    On the contrary, pan Xuan has something wrong. It is estimated that everyone can''t run away and be severely punished. Maybe some people will die.


    "Sure, I''m sure you don''t have any opinions." Pan Xuan said firmly. Gu Zheng looked back. It''s true that although everyone looked unbearable, there was no objection. This is really a helpless way.


    The Black Messenger, who took hostages, has begun to retreat slowly. He knows he has no chance to hold one. When he hears the other party, he seems to have really decided to give him up. In this way, his value is about to disappear and he has to continue to escape.


    I guess I really can''t escape, but even if I die, I will pull him together. If the other party dies such an evil genius, I must feel a lot of pain.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath, closed his eyes and opened them again. It was full of indifference. Looking at each other was like seeing a dead man.


    "Give it back to you." the Black Messenger didn''t wait for the other party to make a move, directly threw the person in his hand at the front, took out several thumb sized black eyes from his hand, and rushed behind him under the cover of the Shura.


    And he himself quickly retreated a few steps, turned into a black light, turned and fled towards the high platform above.


    Gu Zheng was trying to catch up with him and found that the man had come not far in front of him. More importantly, he was still alive. The other party didn''t kill him. Gu Zheng had to stop and didn''t find the sinister black ball behind him.


    "He''s still alive." Gu Zheng shouted at the back. Anyway, he couldn''t run out here. When he turned his head, several small black balls came into sight.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Be quiet, everyone is quiet. The black fog does no harm. It just blocks your sight. Don''t mess around." Gu Zheng held his breath for the first time and said loudly after feeling that there was no danger.


    At the same time, I constantly want to get rid of these black fog. These black fog are very difficult to get rid of. No matter the wind blows or the fire burns, they are still tenaciously standing here with little loss.


    This little thing is not dangerous at all. In addition, he was attracted by the Shura man and didn''t find it. It seems that the forcibly promoted one still has small defects, but it''s just a pseudo Dalai state.


    Fortunately, the other party is not a real Luo, but also born by forced promotion. If it is really a complete Luo in the early stage, he must be very embarrassed.


    Gu Zheng directly transferred all the people out. Relatively speaking, it is still easy and faster.


    Fortunately, everyone listened to Gu Zheng''s words, but they were vigilant and protected one by one, and there was no trouble.


    Gu Zheng photographed the unlucky guy several times, untied the restrictions in his body, looked up and saw where the black messenger was. After a while, he couldn''t see him nearby.


    "We can escape," a Shura man suggested. In his opinion, since the threat has been contacted, we can find a way to escape first and let adults deal with it.


    "No, you don''t see that the hole is still closed, which means we are still closed below." a Shura seems to have thought about this problem for a long time.


    "I estimate that the way to open the upper channel is still in the hands of the Black Messenger."


    "Shua" everyone''s heads turned to Gu Zheng and looked at him.


    "Can you hold on?" Pan Xuan came over and said softly. Looking at some scars on his body, he kept leaving blood stains. He was very distressed.


    "It''s OK. It''s only half an hour later. I''ll go after him now." Gu Zheng knows that he should hurry to find the Black Messenger. Even if he can''t find out the way out, he should kill him. Otherwise, after a period of time, if he dissipates this energy, he should have bad luck on his own side.


    I vaguely remember that in the end, he fled towards the high platform, but I thought he had made a quick turn around the cave, carefully checked it to ensure that he would not hide around, and then walked to the high platform.


    The lucky guy, after a while on the ground, vomited a few black blood, got up and went straight back to the team.


    If he chose the same way, he didn''t blame everyone''s choice. He only blamed himself for his bad luck before. Now he''s just celebrating his narrow escape. It''s really blessed by my ancestors.


    Gu Zheng came to the high platform and carefully felt the interior of the hall. Now he can only hide here. Although everything inside is very different in his own perception, it was basically the same before.


    Can feel his faint breath, just can''t find out where people are.


    Gu Zheng carefully opened the door and stood at the door to observe carefully. A black smoke was rising in the middle, and a cold smell came from there.


    "Isn''t there another cave." I thought he couldn''t appear here for nothing. He must have come from somewhere. Is he right under the hall, looking up at the stone pillar? Now I can be sure that he was picked up by someone later.


    "Has anyone come in advance? Then he accidentally released him?"


    Check one side again. With doubts, Gu Zheng went in and prepared to see what was under there.


    Carefully guard against this, Gu Zheng comes to the middle, where a concave round hole is. Through the black smoke, you can vaguely see a black hall, and the smoke officially rises from a bone below.


    Watching, a black flame suddenly rose below and came up quickly along the smoke.


    Gu Zheng was startled and hurried to get out of the way. A black flame had been sprayed out from it. Like a fountain, it fell on the ground and burned one by one. Many stone pillars above were stained. It directly ignited the flame of the sky, which seemed to ignite something.


    With more and more flames coming out, gradually many open spaces and ground have been burned, and even some black flames intentionally or unintentionally sputter towards the ancient dispute, which makes the ancient dispute have to hide in embarrassment. He doesn''t want to be burned for no reason.


    After completely finding no trace of the Black Messenger, Gu Zheng decided to quit first.


    When the flame subsided, he came in. He felt that the black messenger had fled below. He still had some time. Wait and see the situation later.


    Just when I wanted to retreat, I found that a man had blocked the door inside. He was a black messenger who suspected that he was hiding.


    The Black Messenger looked at himself with a smile and his arms in his hands. A translucent black curtain in front of him blocked Gu Zheng''s way. He didn''t speak. He looked at himself like this.


    However, they all felt so strange. Looking at the other party''s immobility, Gu Zheng punched him directly. The black light flashed, but Gu Zheng took back his fist and immediately returned to normal.


    Gu Zheng immediately took out his weapon. As soon as the sword came out, it immediately sent out a dense sword, and the judge''s pen also emitted more black light.


    But the darkness flashed back and forth, layer by layer like waves, but it was stubborn. The black flame behind him had burned over, and he couldn''t dodge. Several flowers began to burn on the shield.


    I felt that the immortal Qi in my body was falling rapidly, and I came forward to break through the dark curtain together. The overwhelming shadow of boxing appeared in the air and landed on the dark curtain very quickly.


    There was a roaring sound in the air, but the dark curtain could not be broken. Gu Zheng looked up and saw the Black Messenger and found that the blood was flowing out from the corners of his mouth.


    Gu Zheng was stunned. He didn''t hurt him. How could he be hurt? Was it the old injury before?


    Looking at the dark scene in front of him, with each attack of the sword and the judge''s pen, more blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    His heart brightened up. It turned out that he transferred part of the attack of the dark scene to himself and used his life to prevent him from trying to break out. He knew that he couldn''t beat himself and couldn''t escape. Sooner or later, he would die. He wanted to die with himself.


    Knowing that you can''t stop yourself from breaking through, you just try your best to defend yourself to delay time and let the other party fall here with yourself. That''s why Gu Zheng looks like the other party is laughing strangely.


    I feel that the flames behind me are getting denser and denser. Now there are many flames on my body. Gu Zheng is also trying his best to attack the dark curtain.


    The coldness in the air is becoming more and more serious. Gu Zheng feels a breath of Yin around, constantly wandering, trying to invade his body.


    Outside, everyone listened to the voice from above, felt the amazing breath inside, and guessed that they had fought, but they didn''t know who would come out in the end.


    Here, the blood of the Black Messenger vomited out one mouthful after another with the intensive attack of Gu Zheng. He couldn''t maintain his natural and unrestrained standing posture. He half bent down, covered his abdomen with one hand and supported the wall with the other hand. The blood at the corners of his mouth kept falling down.


    Because of the pain, all the remaining fingers were blood, which was left by being buckled on the wall.


    "You come down and accompany me." suddenly, the Black Messenger raised his head and smiled at the ghost of Gu Zheng.


    The black flame all over the sky broke out behind. In an instant, the whole room lit up a raging black flame, and the whole space was black flame. The cold Yin Qi had entered his body through the shield.


    I feel that my body is stiff, and the whole immortal Qi in my body is burning like a waterfall. This can''t go on. In a few minutes, I will run out of immortal Qi and the shield can''t maintain, and those flames will burn on me.


    The stone pillar on the top of the head was burned up long ago, and there was no ash left. I don''t want to be like that.


    For the first time, he put all his weapons away, and his sight was blocked by the fire. Gu Zheng groped forward and felt that the dark curtain was still in front of him, and the smell of the black messenger had disappeared.


    Gu Zheng hit it hard with his fists, but the black curtain was still there. He knew it was impossible to break it in a short time. Gu Zheng''s brain turned quickly.


    Suddenly I thought of the scene I saw just now. There seemed to be a huge space below. Gu Zheng quickly groped for the position of the lower hall. When he touched it with his hands, it was only the size of a bowl. Now it has been washed into a big hole by the fire, which can fully accommodate himself.


    Gu Zheng was so happy that he jumped down quickly.


    There is a whistling wind in my ears. I can obviously feel that I am falling against the black flame and feel the little immortal Qi in my body. I hope it will not be too high below. I still have to step out of the scope of the black flame.


    But the idea is beautiful. When Gu Zheng is still falling in the air, he suddenly feels his breath falling on a cliff.


    Although there are still some immortal powers in the body, they are unable to support themselves in maintaining the realm of Da Luo. Now they are falling back to their realm.


    What worried Gu Zheng happened. The outer shield began to flicker. In Gu Zheng''s panic, it flickered once and disappeared directly.


    Countless black flames were burning directly at him. Before he saw the black flame falling on him, the sudden cold went directly into his brain, felt the cold in his brain, and he went into a coma directly.


    "Bang."


    The next second, Gu Zheng had fallen heavily to the ground. After seeing him, the nearby black flame couldn''t wait to rush to him. The black flame didn''t spray upward.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know that when he was in a coma and black flame was about to arrive, the strange round ball around his waist suddenly appeared a light, and all black flames rushed into the round ball.


    The original red color of the ball slowly appeared a little black spots on it, and with the injection of black flame, it continued to expand its scope.


    Suddenly a jade bottle appeared in the air. It was the Phoenix blood collected by Gu Zheng in the upper hall. Now he came out inexplicably.


    Soon, a few drops of blood exuded a strange power. As soon as they came out, they were radiant. They were actually four drops of Phoenix''s blood essence.


    I''m afraid Yu Shao didn''t expect that the blood of the Phoenix was actually given to him by others. He didn''t care. He took it away at a glance. He took it as the blood obtained from the body of a descendant with Phoenix blood. It''s hard to use here, and it''s not precious. He kept the other one in his hand,


    It''s just that this time, you will be rewarded by pretending to be the blood of the Phoenix to lure the other party and increase the other party''s suspicion. It''s really killing multiple birds with one stone.


    If he wants to know that it contains Phoenix blood essence, it is estimated that he has no desire to die. This thing is priceless at this time. It can be said that it is 10000 times higher than the value of Phoenix blood. How could he give up and put it here? As a result, it was cheap.


    Those black flames were afraid to stop around when they saw the appearance of Phoenix blood essence. Some black flames were accidentally covered by the glow and went out in an instant. They were so frightened that all black flames retreated again and circled back and forth outside that they didn''t dare to come up.


    At a few points, the Phoenix blood essence slowly came to the side of the ball under a mysterious force, and melted in bit by bit.


    With the integration of blood essence, all the black spots on the ball were swept away, the whole ball became very red, emitting a very high heat wave, and the black flame was forced to retreat again.


    The ball suddenly began to drum and shrink. It seemed that there was life. There was a heartbeat in the air, which became more and more secret. The ball also jumped quickly with the heartbeat, and each time the ball drum, it would be bigger than the last time.


    It seems that something is about to come out of it. With a huge rise, the ball is more than twice as big as before. It shrinks sharply again, changes back to its original size and doesn''t move.


    "Whoosh" a mini bird suddenly appeared from the void, and a loud sound echoed from the air, with a pleasant sound.


    Although the bird is only 50 cm big and looks very mini, it is accompanied by an ancient and remote breath, which makes people cannot help paying homage.


    The dazzling fire red tail feathers, with colorful feathers, glowing steps, colorful appearance and bright eyes, are disdaining to look at the black flames around.


    If Xiong Lao sees it, he will be surprised to find that this bird is seven points similar to the divine bird of course.


    This bird was the only Nirvana that the divine bird prepared for its own, but at that time, in order to calculate the seeds of bichigo here, he sacrificed too much, and most of his strength was instilled into it.


    Although we know that the probability of successful nirvana is pitiful, we can even say that only one in ten thousand chance can succeed.


    It is the seed with this trace. The seed is small and also represents hope.


    With the help of unknown predecessors, I met Phoenix blood essence and turned the impossible into possible.


    Now only under the stimulation of the black flame, he detected the Phoenix essence blood possessed by Gu Zheng by himself. Because he was contaminated with the breath of Gu Zheng, he took it out directly from each other''s space and unconsciously absorbed it.


    With such a powerful energy supplement and feeling the danger, a virtual shadow comes out first, and its body is still brewing in the ball, waiting for the final growth.


    But even if the divine bird nirvana is successful, it is not the original one. It has lost the great memory of its previous life, and the only thing left is the inheritance from generation to generation.


    It is stronger than the previous blood and has greater growth potential. It has no causal entanglement with the past. It can be said that it is a new divine bird with Phoenix blood.


    At this time, although it was only a virtual shadow, the noble momentum on his body instinctively made those black flames fear.


    A virtual shadow was startled outside. Looking at this scene, I didn''t expect it to have such a pet.


    With a bitter smile, he bit his teeth. He didn''t have much time. Under his full control, those black flames finally rushed up.


    A trace of dissatisfaction flashed in the little bird''s eyes. Unexpectedly, the other party was so unintelligent.


    Small mouth, directed at those black flames, jumped and flew flexibly. One by one, they were all eaten by themselves. No matter how many they came, they were all eaten by the little divine bird.


    As the black flame was eaten by the bird, some colorful feathers had a little more black gas. It was too much to digest.


    But the black flame was still rushing up, and the bird had to return it

 Chapter 1130

    The bird''s body is a little bloated, and its speed is also a little slower. I feel that it is approaching its limit.


    The virtual shadow outside was shaking all over his body. He was almost to the limit. Now he was just trying to maintain it.


    Although those black flames also began to become bright and dark, and the cold breath contained was becoming more and more scarce, the number was still so much, as if there was no end, which made people desperate. I didn''t know how many black flames there were behind.


    After the bird made a quick remedy, a black flame that missed the net was eaten by him again. The little god bird had no original pride in his eyes. Although he was very powerful, he was just a small shadow now.


    After eating so black flame, it''s not delicious at all. I just feel sick in my heart.


    He instinctively didn''t let the black flame fall on the man next to him. For fear that he would be hurt, he stopped a little in his arm. Looking at the distance, there were still many black flames, still rushing over.


    Fortunately, the other party''s speed slowed down, otherwise he would have been unable to hold on.


    When I was about to leave, I suddenly saw a red ring in the corner of my eyes, which gave me a familiar feeling. Subconsciously, I jumped over and rubbed my head.


    Suddenly, a fiery flame came out of the ring and burned on the bird, as if it had activated the hidden function, and the unconscious Gu Zheng vomited blood again.


    Next, Li Huan''s arm fell off from Gu Zheng''s arm, and then shrank rapidly and put it directly on the head of the little divine bird.


    The little divine bird didn''t feel anything. Instead, he felt warm energy all over his body, swam back and forth in his body, dispelled all the Yin and cold of his body, and felt more energetic.


    "Hoo." the little god bird spit out a spark from his mouth. At first, it was only as big as a grain of rice. When the spark came out, it directly turned into a raging fire. Some white flames burned directly at the black flame. The little god bird made a slight turn. Basically, all the surrounding black flames were swept away, and only a few flowers existed.


    The dark shadow in the distance suddenly vomited a black breath, and the figure became darker. Looking at the other party''s divine bird still flying back and forth, it wiped out all the remaining black flames, and the gray color of his face became more obvious.


    "It seems that the other party is really not simple. People are not as good as heaven." the figure dragged his body and floated towards the hall.


    Waiting for all the black flames around, the little bird looked around and seemed to want to find an enemy and continue to fight.


    I feel that after I take off the ring, my energy is endless. I just want to vent.


    But now there was a miserable gray around, and there was nothing moving. The disappointed little god bird looked at the more Mini Lihuan on his head, and chirped a few times, as if he was thanking.


    It turned into a red light and rushed into the ball around Gu Zheng''s waist. The ball returned to its previous appearance and didn''t move. Only the mini ring was left floating in mid air.


    "Buzzing"


    The left ring trembled back and forth in the sky, grew larger again, and returned to Gu Zheng''s hand. On Gu Zheng''s right wrist, the red line above was faint and invisible.


    In the hole above * *, pan Xuan saw so many black flames suddenly appear in the hall. The whole person unconsciously stood up, covered his mouth with his small hand and looked at the top in horror.


    The black flame looked so powerful that even the air seemed to calm down at the first moment of explosion.


    Now the black flame splashed out has been burning fiercely inside and outside the hall. There was no sound of fighting inside, and everything was quiet.


    "Where are they?" this is a question that arises from the bottom of everyone''s heart. After waiting for a long time, it is still like that. No one comes out of it.


    "We won''t die together." some people''s hearts can''t help but flash this idea.


    At this time, a Shura volunteered to inquire about the news.


    First, he quickly came to the bottom of the steps and felt the cold air from above. A breeze brushed him. He felt cold cicadas all over his body and his mind was about to freeze.


    Seeing such power above, he did not dare to move forward for fear that he would take it in.


    "Elder, can you hear me?" he shouted loudly below to ensure that his voice would pass on.


    After waiting for a while, he focused on feeling the top, but there was no sound.


    He continued to shout a few times and found that there was still no response from the top. Without hesitation, he took out a short wooden stick covered with layers of cold ice, which seemed to be an ice magic weapon.


    He carefully controlled his magic weapon, immersed himself in a little divine consciousness, and came to the top. From the perspective of the magic weapon, he saw that there were messy black flames everywhere, but he could not feel the temperature.


    The whole gate was almost covered by black flame, leaving only a gap. Through this gap, he didn''t find anything. Basically, it was black flame burning inside, blocking his sight, so he decided to risk inserting it through this gap.


    He carefully controlled the magic weapon and was about to pass by the door. Suddenly, he felt that the connection between himself and the magic weapon became obscure and difficult to control. Something was interfering with his divine consciousness.


    Affected by this, the stick shaped magic weapon fell gently and just wiped a little black flame. As a result, the black flame suddenly burned more vigorously and surrounded the magic weapon at once.


    He felt a cold breath and rushed towards himself along the divine consciousness left in the magic weapon. He was so frightened that he dared to pick up and cut off his divine consciousness, even if he lost this point.


    When he had just cut off his divine consciousness, he opened his eyes and saw a black flame flying towards him along the connection of his divine consciousness. After he cut off, he seemed unable to distinguish the direction and fell helplessly from the sky on the steps. In just a few seconds, the black flame had flown half the distance.


    Scared out of a cold sweat, he hurried back to the crowd.


    When people around him saw him coming back, they didn''t go up again. They asked what had happened. He said everything he knew.


    I didn''t find any abnormality, and I didn''t find their two figures through the gap. It was all this black flame.


    In the process of goods arrival, it especially focuses on the strangeness of the black flame.


    Everyone also saw a black flame flying out of it. Then they realized that it was too strange to lock the enemy along the divine consciousness.


    "I don''t believe the two of them will die together. It must be him up there. Something is waiting for us to rescue." Pan Xuan doesn''t believe it. Although most of the guesses are justified, he still feels that he is still alive in his heart, but he is trapped inside and hasn''t come out.


    Pan Xuan herself walked towards the steps and insisted on going to see it in person. They looked at each other and couldn''t stop. They knew that her lover''s life and death were unknown and understood her feelings.


    However, the Ukrainian emissary is estimated to have died. Otherwise, for such a long time, the flame did not stop and did not appear. Now we are mainly worried about the life and death of the ancient dispute.


    Although most of them think they died together, some people agree with what Pan Xuan said. Gu Zheng is not dead, but trapped inside and waiting for their rescue.


    Many of them were not injured and some of them were slightly injured. They came down the steps to help pan Xuan find a way to explore the situation inside. Everyone was very grateful to Gu Zheng and was willing to find him and contribute their part. If he really needed help, he would never step back.


    The rest of the people took the time to heal their wounds. Now the enemy is dead. Gu Zheng''s life and death is unknown. It seems that they can''t go out for a while and a half. Now they can only wait until people outside find something wrong and come to rescue them.


    Now there are not many people here, and most of them are damaged here, which makes some people sigh. Unexpectedly, an ordinary test was sneaked in by the enemy and killed so many people. When they return to the top, they don''t know how much shock it will cause.


    When Gu Zheng opened his eyes, his first reaction was that he had nothing to do. Looking at the hole above and looking at it from below, he could vaguely find that the black flame was still burning above.


    The whole body is full of pain. Gu Zheng feels the state in the body and laughs bitterly. Now the situation in the body is in a mess. There is a lack of immortal Qi. The internal injury of the body is not light, and the strength is estimated to decline seriously. At most, he can only give play to the power of immortals.


    Gu Zheng endured his discomfort, fought quickly and observed everything around him. He only remembered falling from above, and then passed out in a coma until he woke up.


    All around is gray, very depressed and bare. There is a black hall not far from the front, and a black figure behind him.


    There is nothing else. It is completely surrounded by stone walls. I feel that this is a prison, a place for people.


    Gu Zheng felt that the man at the bottom next to him looked familiar. When he approached, this feeling became more and more obvious.


    But now the figure seems to be burned into coke, dry and flat. Even his clothes melt on him. He can''t see his original appearance all over his body, and most of his chest has been burned into a big hole.


    His eyes constantly scanned the man and tried to find out what. When Gu Zheng''s eyes stayed in his palm, he suddenly found that several of his fingers were incomplete, as if they had been cut off by something.


    Is this the Black Messenger, Gu Zheng thought to himself, because he knew that in the previous battle, he saw with his own eyes that he cut off his fingers and fed his skull.


    The vacant position is the same as in his memory. Could it be that he also died here? It seems that he was burned to death.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng also relaxed a lot and found that the other party had died. At least there is no danger now.


    Gu Zheng subconsciously wanted to leave here, but he looked up at the still burning black flame above and smiled bitterly. He almost died there in Daluo.


    Now I''m in a state that I can''t break through. It''s estimated that I can burn my in a moment. Don''t be reckless.


    I looked at the hall. Maybe it was the place where he had been imprisoned before. Gu Zheng thought for a moment, but he still walked there. I was very curious about why Lao Zu trapped him here.


    The space was not too large, and soon he had come to what could be called the hall.


    The whole hall is about ten feet tall, dark and shiny as a whole. The main door of the hall is a semicircular entrance, much like the corridor and corridor connection of a large family. There is no obstacle in it. Unfortunately, I can clearly see the situation inside.


    In the past, there were only tall stone pillars inside. I didn''t know where to send out green light. It looked very secluded and terrible. There was a ghost spirit. A breeze that didn''t know where to come from kept blowing out of the face.


    Gu Zheng could feel it standing outside. A burst of Youhan skipped over him and took away his little body temperature. In a trance, he could feel the strange roar coming from inside, like a lonely ghost howling under Jiuyou.


    But in the position close to the inside, there was a stone gate, which hindered his sight.


    Gu Zheng slowly approached the door. His eyes kept scanning around, and the slightest cold was spreading out. He was afraid. He didn''t know what kind of existence was inside the hall, and he was still hesitating.


    Finally, Gu Zheng thought that there should be no other danger here, and he had nothing to do outside. Besides, he was also very curious about what was in the place where the black messenger was detained, and maybe he could find some things he left behind.


    One step into it is like entering another world. The four walls are inlaid with night pearls emitting light green light. The faint green light shines on the interior of the hall, which makes it look particularly strange, like a gloomy hell.


    Walking on, I didn''t find anything else outside, but there was always a black gas on the stone pillar, which was emitting outward. The color was very light, which was not easy to detect here.


    The closer you are to the stone pillar, the colder you can feel in the air.


    Finally, Gu zhengrao came to the stone gate, because in addition to this, there was nothing else. Maybe the final secret was in it.


    Gu Zheng pushed the stone gate hard. It was also dark green, but it was darker. The space in it was smaller, and only a few night pearls were scattered above.


    After he saw the scene inside, he took a breath, and his scalp was numb. On both sides of the small hall, he stood two rows of dried corpses, tightly wrapped in air dried bones and flesh, and his face was very ferocious.


    Most of them are in pain, and some are struggling. Who makes them like this and puts them here, as if they want to be tortured life and death.


    At the front, there is a high platform, on which a green crystal is shining.


    Gu Zheng tightened his mind. After feeling that there was no dangerous smell, he walked slowly forward. He felt more cold inside. Gu Zheng didn''t consciously cover his whole body with immortal Qi, so he felt a little better.


    Looking at the strange corpses on both sides and the ferocious expression on his face, he felt that he had come to the land of Jiuyou.


    Soon, Gu Zheng came under the high platform he had seen before. A small step led to it. When the main road was going to go up to have a look, a sigh suddenly came nearby.


    "Who is there, don''t hide in the dark." Gu Zheng subconsciously shouted. He looked back at the stone gate behind him and found that it was still open and didn''t close with the sound.


    A figure appeared from behind the crystal on the high platform and looked at himself like that.


    A very handsome strange man, with water chestnut, clear handsome face, flying sword eyebrows and straight nose, is really a talent.


    "Did you forget me so soon?" a strange voice finally came from him, as if he was very familiar with Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng looked at him with wide eyes. He was sure it was the first time to see him. How could he say that he had forgotten him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Zheng took out the judge''s pen and stood guard against the above.


    He thought that only the Black Messenger knew him here, but he was not dead. Why did he still appear here.


    The Black Messenger looked at Gu Zheng''s vigilance and felt that the other party would attack the next second. He didn''t say anything. He just looked at him. Anyway, he would die sooner or later.


    Gu Zheng looked at the top and wondered why the other party didn''t attack. He and he were mortal enemies. Instead, he relaxed his whole body and looked like death at home.


    I subconsciously detected the other party''s state and found that the other party is only in the soul state, and the breath is particularly unstable. I feel like it is going to float away at any time.


    On a closer look, a very weak green line was on him, together with the series of green spar behind him. If there was no support from the spar behind, he would have been unable to hold on.


    Gu Zheng then solved his doubts. The other party was so weak that it was estimated that anyone who came could directly beat him to death and die completely.


    This is what he is. It''s just his borrowed body outside.


    The judge''s pen has natural restraint and can exert 200% power.


    "Who are you and why are you against the Shura people?" Gu Zheng didn''t put down the judge''s pen in his hand. He was curious why he was locked here.


    The Black Messenger moved in his heart, looked at the face of Gu Zheng, and came slowly after a while.


    "I didn''t expect you would be interested in my business. Anyway, I''m going to die. It''s OK to tell you, as long as you have the patience to listen to me.


    "I''m locked up here. The culprit is the damn ancestor." the Black Messenger''s tone was full of anger.


    Gu Zheng pricked up his ears and carefully distinguished the true from the false in his words.


    The Black Messenger looked at the expressionless Gu Zheng and soon went on.


    "My original name was Xiao le. I used to live in Fenghe. There were my family, friends and happy life. I knew I had a chance by chance, and I embarked on this road." Xiao le was full of nostalgia, and even a smile hung on the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he was really happy at that time.


    "Then after a long time, I began to travel in the wilderness. I was on a very ordinary adventure..."


    With Xiao Le''s eloquence, Gu Zheng also understood that he was imprisoned here. His original strength was the peak of Da Luo. It was too unexpected.


    He was caught here tens of thousands of years ago. He has endured tens of thousands of years of torture here. It is a kind of torture of soul and soul.

 Chapter 1131

    The cause is very simple and common, that is, when he traveled a long time ago, he clashed with his ancestors when they were competing for a treasure.


    Of course, the things were given to him by the more powerful ancestor. Unwilling, he took advantage of the particularity of his skill to successfully steal the things of the ancestor and took away a lot of treasures.


    Then he ran away. How could Lao Zu bear the air? As a result, Lao Zu found a heel and tricked him back, killing them all together with his people.


    The old ancestor who did not dispel his hatred also took him out of his soul alone and suppressed the hall. All the mummies were his people and wanted him to suffer to death.


    Here, you can only live on, and the energy of green spar is about to be insufficient. Now you can only barely hang his life.


    Later, before the ancient dispute came down, a group of people came here and couldn''t help touching the mechanism here. Originally, the main hall above was extracting the ghost gas from his body all the time.


    Seeing this opportunity, how could he give up such a good opportunity, sneak out of it, and then become attached to a Shura man who stayed here and know everything now.


    Then, while recovering, he used some mutated ghost Qi to control some shuras, kill each other, absorb everything in their flesh and blood bodies, and use the secret method to forcibly improve his strength.


    Gu Zheng knew everything next, and even burned his body to produce more black flames and attack Gu Zheng. Finally, he had no strength to control and came back here.


    Gu Zheng listened to all this with relish. His words were full of abuse of his ancestors. He wanted to eat his meat and drink his blood.


    As soon as he finished, Gu Zheng was thinking about his sad story, which came from an accident.


    "Who are you and why should you help Shura people?" Xiao Le said coldly.


    Gu Zheng''s undisguised expression can be seen at a glance that he is not Shura at all, and Gu Zheng''s strength has decreased. Although he has no accomplishments, his perception is still there.


    Now it can be vaguely perceived that he is not a Shura at all, but disguised as a Shura in some way.


    In addition, when he was complaining about his ancestors, he had no anger in his eyes and no other fluctuations in his heart, as if he were listening to other people''s stories.


    If a real Shura man doesn''t kill himself even if he comes up, he can''t bear to hear half of it. He is behind and deliberately insults the old ancestor. He can''t listen anymore. Gu Zheng is still the same as before. It seems that he is talking about others and doesn''t move at all.


    Thinking of the current situation outside, I firmly believe that the other party is not a Shura at all. It is likely to be a spy sent by the other side of the valley.


    "As you think, I''m not the Shura side." Gu Zheng saw what he deliberately made, was seen by the other party, and didn''t circle with the other party.


    "I hope you can join me and fight against the Shura."


    "They are all caged birds. There is no difference between early death and late death. Why do you want to stop me from killing all those Shura people." Xiao Le shook his head and didn''t reply to Gu Zheng. Instead, he asked why Gu Zheng was against himself.


    "If at the beginning, I said I wasn''t Shura, you believe it. Besides, there was a very important person for me, and after the relationship, you can''t kill him." Gu Zheng said half true and half false. In fact, he just wanted to protect Ji Yi and pan Xuan, and he really didn''t care about the rest.


    Besides, in that case, looking at Xiao Le''s crazy appearance, nine times out of ten will not believe it.


    "Besides, you should know that there are several people in the valley, one of whom is very important." Gu Zheng said sincerely.


    "I hope you can join hands with us. We have plans to break out."


    "I know, so for Ji Yi, he just passed out in a coma and looked seriously injured. I''m most likely to stop. Besides, you didn''t see that I didn''t hurt the people over there." Xiao Le actually thought that he could use the power of the valley to show mercy to their men after he went out.


    "To break through, it''s just wishful thinking. You know, I know from Shura''s memory that you can''t rely on those people." he scoffed at this and didn''t hope at all.


    "That''s just Shura''s memory. You know, ten thousand years ago, it wasn''t like this. There were many heroes like you on it. Later, many people were captured, and some people surrendered to each other. However, some people paid great sacrifices, still deceived their ancestors and successfully hid."


    "Now, the plan has been successfully realized, and now Lao Zu''s eyes have moved away from here. This is the best time for everyone to break through."


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t know what happened that year, he came here to see this situation, but he had seen old bear. It''s not difficult to guess from brother snake''s words. Anyway, the other party didn''t know as well as himself. He directly said his guess as a fact.


    If you''re wrong, it''s a big deal to fool the past with your own identity. Such a strong combat power can increase a lot of success rate.


    Xiao Le looked at Gu Zhengxi''s eyes and couldn''t help feeling excited, but looking at his transparent body, he smiled bitterly and shook his head slowly.


    I also want to go out. As long as I live one more day, I may kill more Shura people in the future. I''m not afraid of retaliation from the other party. It''s a big deal to die. I''ve all died once.


    "Elder Xiao, what''s the trouble? We sincerely hope you can join us and get rid of this cage as soon as possible." Gu Zheng said sincerely.


    "You should have said it earlier, but I won''t believe it if you said it earlier." Xiao Le''s face was full of helplessness. "Now I have only a soul state, and my body has been backfired by the secret arts, which has no effect for a long time."


    Gu Zheng was surprised. He didn''t think that the other party was so weak. He thought it was only temporary. He could recover when he had enough medicine and Reiki.


    Even if you can''t recover to the peak, you can only recover to the realm of Da Luo. No matter how high or low, it has great help. Never thought that the other party has lost its combat effectiveness. No wonder the other party''s face looks a little bitter.


    Many thoughts flashed in my heart, even including giving up him, but in the end, Gu Zheng decided to take him out with him.


    I''m also a Shura man. Although I can''t reach a deep blood feud, I''ll beat him to death when I see Shura, but the Shura family provoked him to flow here.


    The cause and effect between myself and Shura has been settled. How many dangers I met here, I will find this beam sooner or later.


    Vengeance will be rewarded, and grace will be repaid.


    When Xiao Le''s words stopped, he said to himself in less than a second.


    "Master Xiao, although you can''t help at this time, once we escape, we have a deep hatred with Shura and. They will send someone to catch us. They still need your help."


    "At that time, maybe you will play a role. As long as we successfully escape, we will certainly want to revenge the Shura people. At that time, your role will be even greater."


    Gu Zheng''s words sound good. These preconditions are to establish the situation of successful escape early. If they can''t escape, Gu Zheng decides to launch his own cards and rush out.


    Without the concern of our ancestors, we are 100% sure, but this will do too much damage to our future and affect the issue of future sanctification, so we have to consider it carefully.


    This issue has been debated for many times. Only when there is no hope, can I do so.


    "Now master Xiao thinks later, why should he be discouraged now." Gu Zheng knows his hatred for Shura. Even if he says to let him protect himself for thousands of years, he is willing to save him out.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t want to take advantage of others'' danger, but his words would provoke hatred in his heart, and he didn''t want him to be trapped in this place all the time.


    "OK, but you have a very Yin baby." Xiao Le kept struggling on his face. Finally, looking at this row of people, he was unwilling. He had to use all his strength to disgust the Shura people.


    He knew that he was alone, even if he recovered from the peak of Dalai, but for the whole Shura family, he was only a slightly larger ant and could not lift too much wind and waves.


    "I can slowly recover my strength in there like this." Xiao Le looked at Gu Zheng and shook his head. He also knew that many good things had been searched out here. He didn''t expect the other party to have such good things.


    "It''s OK to have extremely cold or ice cold things. The former can maintain my situation, and the latter can slowly make myself stick to it for a longer time."


    "Master Xiao, you can''t use the crystal stone behind you. I remember you said that you have lived here for so long and rely on this crystal stone to supplement yourself." Gu Zheng asked suspiciously, looking for something that fits him.


    "This crystal stone can''t last for many days. Before that, I had absorbed the great purification inside to show my secret skills." Xiao Le looked at the green crystal stone behind. In fact, it was specially prepared by my grandfather to torture myself and prevent myself from dying easily.


    "Yes, can you see this?" Gu Zheng took out a cold blue ball in his hand, about the size of a head. Now it was shining with blue light. As soon as he came out, Gu Zheng condensed a layer of frost on his hand.


    This was found in the previous test. I don''t know how many years it has existed. It definitely meets his requirements. I don''t know whether it can be.


    "Absolutely. Next, I''ll fall into a deep sleep. I hope I''ll come out when I wake up again. Xiaoyou, if I succeed, I owe you a great kindness. If you need my help, please don''t hesitate to tell me." Xiao Le looked at Gu Zheng deeply and didn''t think about anything else, except to make himself uneasy.


    "If you need my help in the middle, please wake me up with divine consciousness."


    The silk thread behind Xiao Le suddenly lit up, and the light on the green spar behind him was transferred to him with the naked eye.


    During this period, he spoke to Gu Zheng and said some organs of the hall and how to eliminate the black flame above.


    After a simple command, Xiao Le''s body solidified a little after absorbing a large amount of green light, which was not as erratic as it looked before, and then directly turned into a light and entered the interior of the ball.


    Gu Zheng took a closer look. In the ice hockey in his hand, a hazy figure was sitting inside the ball.


    The green spar then turned into a powder and fell directly on the stage, leaving only his people.


    Master Xiao didn''t say how to deal with these, and the ancient dispute didn''t move. Let them continue here.


    If Gu Zheng has evil thoughts, his life and death are in Gu Zheng''s hands. For some people, a powerful Luo soul is more precious than a congenital baby.


    However, Gu Zheng wouldn''t do that. Otherwise, if you see his state, just grab him directly. Gu Zheng really wants to save him. He feels that he is still good in addition to hatred. This is just Gu Zheng''s feeling.


    Gu Zheng always believes in his intuition.


    Close the stone gate, collect some black fog on the stone column of the middle hall, and return to the place where he fell.


    Looking at the "Black Messenger" who died next to him, this is the real evidence of his death.


    A whirlwind rose from the ancient dispute, and the ancient dispute was constantly compressed, leading in the black fog collected before.


    A small black whirlwind appeared in his hand. Gu Zheng threw it up, and the whirlwind rushed up directly into the upper hall.


    "Boom"


    The huge explosion sounded, and the air waves were mixed with a trace of black fog in all directions. Those burning black flames met the black fog, just like candles in the water, went out directly, leaving a green smoke rising slowly.


    Three days have passed. Pan Xuan and his team have tried many ways. Up to now, they can''t even break through the gate. So far, more than a dozen magic weapons have been burned by the black flame, and more than 22 people have been slightly injured.


    Everyone is at a loss. No abnormality has been found here. Pan Xuan estimates that it will take at least a month to find something wrong here.


    Everyone is not worried about not going out. The only worry is the life and death of the ancient struggle.


    Pan Xuan''s eyes are going to be red. She has no treatment for her injury at all. She is just hanging pills, but her physical fatigue can''t be made up.


    Many people advised her to ask him to have a rest and don''t wear herself out, but she still tried to stand at the bottom of the steps, just holding pills in her mouth and supporting herself.


    Now there are many black flames burning above the steps. I can''t get close to them. As soon as I get close to my injury, I want to relapse. I can''t even stop the cold emitted by the black flame.


    Just when a wanted to go up and observe here, a huge explosion sounded in the upper hall. At the same time, people with sharp eyes had found that the black flame inside had almost disappeared. Only the sporadic black flame outside the hall had not been affected and was still burning tenaciously.


    This huge noise attracted everyone. Everyone stared at it and didn''t know what had happened.


    Soon, a familiar figure appeared on it. He looked at some black flames outside. With a wave, those black flames went out.


    "Ah" Pan Xuan suddenly screamed and rushed up regardless of her demeanor. As a result, she didn''t expect that she was too weak. When she was on the last step above, her feet softened and her body fell involuntarily.


    But she wasn''t afraid. She knew she wouldn''t get hurt.


    Sure enough, he just fell down. With a strong arm, he hugged his thin waist and pulled himself up.


    Feeling the other party''s strong arm, pan Xuan''s face was red. As soon as she saw his involuntary gaffe just now, even some bold and unrestrained she felt a little embarrassed to do such an irrational thing in front of everyone.


    "Are you all right?" Pan Xuan didn''t look at each other, only lowered her head and said. At this time, Gu Zheng''s breath has been much more stable. No one can see the current state as long as she doesn''t start.


    Such a clever appearance really surprised everyone. Is this still the resolute Miss Pan.


    Gu Zheng felt that looking at the other party''s blush, and even felt that she fell just now was intentional. There was no way. When she was in puppet Town, she also deliberately did so many times. She didn''t notice anything more different.


    I thought she wanted to sit down in front of everyone and settle down in her relationship, which gave Gu Zheng a headache.


    "Nothing, nothing at all, but you''re a lot tired." Gu Zheng obviously felt that she was very tired. In addition, as soon as she came out, she saw her below. No matter whether the fall was like or not, she knew that she had been worried about herself.


    I really don''t know what she will do after she knows the truth and whether she will directly come out to pursue herself, but I can''t tell her now. I can only make this misunderstanding bigger and bigger.


    "What''s the matter? You just came out now. Is the Black Messenger dead?" after this buffer, pan Xuan took it over, quickly adjusted her mind and asked the question she was worried about before.


    Although Gu Zheng has succeeded and is basically sure that the other party has died, he still needs to be reassured by his personal confirmation.


    "Thanks to Lord Hao''s method, I won at the last minute. By the way, here you are." Gu Zheng returned the gloves to pan Xuan.


    "Don''t worry, the other party has been killed by me, but he came up from below after a little accident." Gu Zheng looked at everyone and said loudly, comforting others.


    Now, no matter who it is, it''s completely reassuring. However, pan Xuan is keen to hear Gu Zheng say something below. Is there anything else below?


    "Is there another cave in the hall?" I couldn''t help wondering.


    "Yes, there is a main hall below, and the body of the Black Messenger is still in the West." Gu Zheng just wanted to show you. It seems that everyone knows that I am dead. Don''t come to observe.


    Gu Zhengzhen was worried that if you Xing and others went down to observe, they would find something wrong. Although they didn''t leave any traces, there were some spells that could observe the scene at that time, and they couldn''t cover it up.


    Just guide everyone to go down together. In this way, their situation will be confused. People at Da Luo level don''t want to see it.


    Sure enough, after hearing what Gu Zheng said, some shuras immediately asked to find his body to vent their anger for the dead people.


    "OK, let''s go down with me. It''s OK to come and follow me. There''s no danger in it now." Gu Zheng readily agreed.

 Chapter 1132

    At this moment, all the people who could move followed Gu Zheng, and dozens of people followed.


    When they came to the hall, those people surrounded the big hole. Unexpectedly, there was still a space below. No wonder the hall was so high.


    Gu zhengrate jumped first, and then others followed.


    "Where is it, old lord, where is the body of the damned Black Messenger?" although it was strange that it was different from the above after everyone came down.


    But I didn''t find the figure of the Black Messenger, only a burning black figure on the ground and a hall in the distance.


    "This should not be the body of the Black Messenger." a Shura asked, and there was only one body here.


    Gu zhengken nodded, indicating that he was the body of the Black Messenger.


    Several people directly surrounded him. There was a Shura who had been captured before. Now he hates the Black Messenger even more.


    Several people walked around and looked at themselves. They wanted to recognize it from this blackened body, but it was really difficult. They couldn''t see it clearly.


    "He has a broken finger on his hand and several wounds on his abdomen. It seems that it''s him." a Shura man observed it carefully and said in a positive tone.


    "Look at me, I have a way to confirm." a Shura man came in from the periphery, then sprinkled a little black gas from his hand, pinched fajue, looked at the black gas very spiritual, turned around the body for several times, and finally all went into the body.


    Shura then came out again from controlling the black Qi. After so many times, he nodded.


    "This is the body of the black emissary. The black Qi was released by the black emissary before. I collected a little. Now I use a secret method to make sure that the other party is the body of the black emissary." the man swore frankly.


    At this time, some people went to the black hall inside just now, and now they all came out. The person in charge said to everyone, "there is only a broken crystal stone in it. After identification, the crystal stone is the medium for the storage of the soul, but it has been broken and has no use."


    Everyone looked for other places again. After finding no suspicious place, they dragged out the body of the Black Messenger and told everyone that the black messenger had completely died.


    Everyone cheered again. Everyone stood him in the center of the hall. Everyone went up and punched and kicked to vent their anger. If everyone hadn''t collected their strength, they would have been beaten into minced meat. In this way, the bones of his whole body would be broken into powder.


    While venting, a fan fell out of his arms.


    "That''s his magic weapon." one with sharp eyes shouted, but there was no spiritual light on the fan. He didn''t feel any spirituality at all. It had been damaged and completely worthless.


    The last torch burned him with the body, leaving no residue.


    "Are we just waiting for people outside to save us?" a sudden voice calmed everyone down.


    "No, when he was dying, I used soul searching to directly read some of his memories. Although I didn''t know how to open the hall, I happened to see it when I went out."


    Gu Zheng said directly that he must not let the Luo peak come over, otherwise his identity may not hide from their eyes.


    Gu Zheng stood there, waving his hand, and soon the earth shook. The hole that came in before had automatically expanded into a larger circle.


    From there, we feel the smell of long absence. It''s some dirty smell outside. How much people miss it. Now we can finally go out.


    You Xing had already started to circle outside two days ago, because normally, they should have come out two days ago, but now there is no movement underneath.


    Did the mysterious man kill all the people below? He himself was frightened by the idea, smiled in the twinkling of an eye and threw the idea away from his mind.


    The following is just a golden immortal peak. In front of so many people, it''s not worth mentioning. Although I don''t know how to kill many Shura people, once they react, they won''t have anything to do with him. They drowned him with the crowd.


    Although it has only been a few days, it is normal. No one will think of any problems a few days later, but think they have something delayed below.


    But I always felt that something was wrong and I was a little restless, but I couldn''t break through. I had to worry. I couldn''t calm down and meditate on it, so I had to walk back and forth to dissipate my anxiety.


    There was a sudden tremor on the ground, and the previous hole expanded again. Before you Xing looked down, Shura people rose up from below.


    Everyone had traces of battle, and some even turned pale.


    "Lord Hao, what''s the matter below? You''re all hurt." you Xing grabbed a Shura man and asked as if he didn''t know what happened below.


    "Lord Hao is still behind, but he is unconscious." the Shura asked himself when he saw you Xing and quickly said the following things in detail.


    When he finished, everyone had come up. Lord Hao was carried by others, including Ding Xiao.


    Ji Yi''s team had no loss. When they came to the top, they didn''t look back and directly carried Ji Yi away quickly.


    Everyone didn''t intercept each other. Anyway, Ji Yi also contributed. He was seriously injured. They disdained to take advantage of others'' danger.


    When you Xing saw Lord Hao, he immediately flashed to him, put his hand on it and felt his breath. Although it was weak, it was relatively stable and there was no life danger.


    You Xing pretended to be relieved. Seeing that only those people came out, he felt a little lucky. He knew that if he didn''t get back his memory, he might not have good fruit to eat next.


    If you lose so many people at once, although you are not the elite of the family, you will be distressed by the upper class. Then you are the best scapegoat. It is difficult to calm the public anger if you don''t die.


    "Are you really not going back with me?" at this time, pan Xuan and Gu Zheng were nearby. She looked forward to Gu Zheng and asked again, hoping that he would agree with her wishes.


    "No, I have something else to do. You go back first. There are so many people here. There will be no accident." Gu Zheng thought a little and shook his head.


    Just now, pan Xuan wanted Gu Zheng to go to the South with him to recover from his injury. By the way, Gu Zheng handed over his task, but Gu Zheng refused. He very much hoped that he could accompany him and ask again regardless of his face, but he still had the same answer.


    Perhaps he did have something. Pan Xuan comforted herself and put her hand on her chest to feel the cold from her hands.


    "You, you, and you, you go back to puppet town with me to help Lord Hao treat." at this time, you Xing pointed to several people, including Gu Zheng.


    "Others, if they want to go to the south, they will go to the south. If they want to follow me, puppet town will follow. I won''t wait for you."


    "By the way, Miss Pan, where are you going next?" you Xing asked politely.


    "Go to the south," Pan Xuan said in a low voice.


    "Great, Miss Pan, please go to the special envoy to report the situation here when you go to the south. I''m not sending any more people. I''m surprised to see this happen. I really don''t know what''s going on below. I hope you can give me a few good words."


    Youxing begged pan Xuan with a flattering smile.


    "OK, I''ll tell you the truth. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." at this time, after you Xing''s words, some people began to set off to the south.


    "OK, OK, Miss Pan, slow down." you Xing nodded and bowed. He looked like a pug, almost wagging his tail.


    Pan Xuan took a look at Gu Zheng and left here directly. In this way, it''s OK to go on a simple journey without going all out.


    At this time, Gu Zheng thanked you Xing so much for helping him out. He didn''t want to say what he had to do. It was a lot easier to look at his face.


    "Let''s go," you Xing said to the others with a cold face.


    He selects those with strong strength, so he can go back faster without wasting too much time.


    Gu Zheng and others carried Lord Hao and Ding Xiao and followed you Xing.


    Scattered behind him, he followed more than 30 Shura people in the past, and all the others went to the south, because relatively speaking, the healing effect is better there.


    The people who go to puppet town are living quarters and have some things to clean up. Others want to cultivate in the challenge arena. The effect is worse than that in the South and better than that in puppet town.


    Soon the place was empty, and the round hole on the ground slowly closed. No one could see that there was a cave under here, and everything was quiet again.


    At this time, in a mansion, childe Feng was talking with Yu Shao. There was a table of exquisite dishes in front of him. Both of them were smiling. You pushed me. It seems that these times have been good.


    "By the way, should it be over now?" young master Feng suddenly turned his voice and asked what was going on inside.


    "At this time, it''s almost these two days. It''s estimated that it will end soon. Soon there will be a bloody massacre in it." Yu Shao said with a smile.


    "I don''t worry about you, young master Feng," he said to Yu Shao, holding up his wine glass. "I''ll give you a toast for your hard work."


    Then he drank all the in the cup.


    "Where and where, childe Feng is well commanded by you. I just completed it according to your instructions. Of course, you are the great hero here." there are no maids nearby, only two of them. Yu Shao quickly picked up the wine pot and filled it for childe Feng.


    "Speaking of it, you asked me to raise my head in front of the family. Of course, I remember this kindness. In fact, I am in the light of Childe Feng. I respect childe Feng for three cups and thank childe Feng." Yu Shao drank three cups directly.


    Childe Feng pushed his hands again and again, saying that Yu Shaocai was the greatest hero. His eyes had already been touched by Mi, and his face was as happy as a flower.


    In fact, Yu Shao''s status is no lower than that of Childe Feng, but this time, childe Feng has made several important achievements, which has attracted the praise of the elders.


    Seeing that Yu Shao complimented himself, he looked like he was the leader of his horse. Can you not make childe Feng happy.


    The two people drank again and complimented each other. The delicious food on the table basically didn''t move. The atmosphere between the two people became hotter and hotter.


    "Young master Feng, how''s your powerful subordinate Heiyan investigating? There''s no news yet." Yu Shao suddenly remembered something some time ago. At that time, he was angry with young master Feng, who was his most potential subordinate.


    "There''s a hunting team nearby. I''ve arranged people to go, but there''s news that it seems to be delayed by something. It''s also very important. Don''t go until it''s finished." childe Feng said after pondering.


    "If others want to go, the time spent on the road is too long and not worth it. On the contrary, they can complete it in a few years at most, and they have sent some people to investigate first."


    "I''m just curious about who can kill Heiyan. His strength is also very powerful in the family." Yu Shao said with regret. It is said that Heiyan is likely to advance to Da Luo in more than 100000 years. It''s a pity.


    "No matter who it is, I will make him regret. Anyone who dares to kill me, childe Feng, will have to pay a painful price." a fierce look flashed in childe Feng''s eyes.


    "Don''t talk about this unpleasant topic. It''s still early. We continue to drink. It''s not easy for us to steal a break. This time we two have a good drink." Yu Shao said loudly with his cup.


    "Come on, I must drink you down this time." childe Feng laughed, put the question behind him and made a battle with Yu Shao.


    "It''s not certain who is afraid of who will fall first." Yu Shao said reluctantly.


    The two people began to fight each other. Their voices and laughter continued to spread far away, while the waitresses just stayed outside, lowered their eyebrows and heads, waiting for orders at any time.


    ......


    After seven days, you Xing ordered to have a rest. Ten people soon stopped.


    Because everyone runs at full speed and consumes too much, you Xing has to do this in order to avoid bumps on the road.


    Now Ding Xiao and Lord Hao''s breath has stabilized. As long as their injuries are recovering, they can wake up.


    Gu Zheng carefully put down his things, hurriedly stuffed a recovery pill into his mouth, and sat down on the ground to meditate.


    These days, he basically takes one every day when he hangs it. He feels like he is almost a medicine jar.


    I can''t help it. Although my injury is not serious, I don''t have time to recover the immortal Qi in my body, which has led to a lack of energy. In order to keep moving at full speed, I have to take pills to supplement it, otherwise I can''t stick to it for so long.


    After checking the status of the two people, you Xing made sure that there was no other situation between them, Lord Hao. After scanning around, he walked directly in front of Gu Zheng.


    "You, come with me. There are some important things you need to do."


    "I, OK." Gu Zheng looked at you Xing, looked at himself, and made sure that it was him. He had to get up from the ground and follow you Xing out.


    Soon the two men disappeared into this resting place. The others were not curious at all. They felt that they were lucky not to spread themselves. Who knows what kind of task he arranges. It''s hard and thankless.


    When Lord Hao woke up, he could say that he escorted him back all the way. In this way, he left a good impression on him.


    If something good happens and Lord Hao thinks of himself, all the benefits will come back. It will be even greater if one person is less.


    Everyone wants to be alone. It''s a pity that adult you must be in charge of one and leave one that can be replaced at any time.


    Gu Zheng followed you Xing behind. He was a little uneasy in his heart. Did he find himself.


    No, if so, why take yourself out alone.


    Is there really something you need to do by yourself.


    Along the way, Gu Zheng was thinking wildly. When you Xing stopped, he almost didn''t react and bumped behind him.


    "Lord you, please tell me what you have to do. I''ll do my best to finish it." Gu Zheng said respectfully when he saw that you Xing had turned around.


    You Xing didn''t speak. A sharp look kept sweeping Gu Zheng''s body, as if to see him through, and constantly detected whether there was a third person nearby.


    "Take this and heal well." you Xing directly handed over a bottle of pills.


    "Lord you, it''s too valuable. I have some myself. Thank you for your concern." Gu Zheng pretended to be flattered. In fact, he was a little worried. He didn''t know what he was selling.


    In Gu Zheng''s puzzled eyes, you Xing waved to make a boundary to ensure that no one would eavesdrop on his dialogue. Be careful not to make a big mistake.


    "Gu Zheng, old Xiong asked me to tell you something." you Xing said slowly after all this.


    "What?" Gu Zheng was startled when he heard the other party say so.


    I don''t think I''ll step back. I take out the gourd in my left hand and the judge''s pen in my right hand. I''m ready to go. At the same time, I flash a hazy light on my body.


    At the same time, he looked at you Xing and didn''t understand how he knew about Xiong Lao. Did someone tell on him? Now he was trapped inside and couldn''t run away.


    But looking at the smile on the corner of Youxing''s mouth and the banter in his eyes, he still didn''t move, so he looked at himself.


    A bold guess appeared in his mind. Is you Xing from here? Otherwise, how could he know that I''ve seen Xiong Lao? You know, elder Qin and his wife haven''t seen Xiong Lao since they separated.


    Old bear was hiding there to avoid being found.


    How can he say old Xiong''s name at once? This only shows that old Xiong has looked for him before and knows he is underground. Otherwise, he won''t tell himself and let him act.


    In this way, old Xiong has come out of the mountain, and their careful plan has begun. Gu Zheng thought it would take decades or hundreds of years, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Otherwise, he had been lurking for so long, how could he suddenly expose his identity? You should know that he didn''t notice at all, and it seems that Qin Changlao deliberately kept himself away from him, saving himself from being noticed by him for no reason.

 Chapter 1133

    In fact, you Xing did it on purpose, because he captured pan Xuan''s heart in a short time, which made him curious. What''s special about this newcomer who has only been here for a few years? Even old Xiong looked up at him.


    Just do it on purpose and see how he reacts.


    Sure enough, when he heard his words, his face was so ugly that he took out a lot of magic weapons in an instant.


    His eyes are not blind. Although the other party only reveals three magic weapons, they are more and more amazing. How does the smell feel like a congenital thing and how did he bring it in.


    In particular, the gourd in the other hand gives itself a feeling of death, and a round ball at the waist emits a warning smell.


    He has more good things on him. Even he can''t help admiring. You know, he doesn''t have a congenital treasure. If old bear hadn''t repeatedly arranged to protect his safety, he really wanted to rob him.


    I wanted to see him more frightened, but soon the expression on his face relaxed and seemed to guess his identity.


    The two tacit understanding did not ask each other''s identity. At this moment, they all understood that they were teammates in the trench.


    However, you Xing knows too much about ancient disputes. From the moment it appears, the direct competition ends, and all the data are analyzed.


    "Did you get a pair of red gloves below?" you Xing looked at Gu Zheng and put away all the guys in his hand. It seemed that he knew his identity completely, so he simply asked.


    "Yes, but it has been taken away by Pan Xuan." although Gu Zheng didn''t listen to her personally, he is definitely his own. He just didn''t expect the other party to hide for so long. If Xiong Lao didn''t have something arranged, he would never know his identity.


    "What, you gave it to her? Now go after her and borrow it from Pan Xuan. We need it to help us finish something." you Xing didn''t think of this problem. Xiong told himself to ask Gu Zheng for it. He thought he had it.


    "Don''t let her go back to the south. If she goes back, she will fall into the hands of the special envoy. We can''t take it."


    Looking at you Xing''s face, he immediately became worried. He slowly opened his mouth.


    "I have another one in my hand, but I didn''t get it below. It was given to me by Mrs. Qin."


    "You..." you Xing smiled bitterly and pointed to Gu Zheng. Knowing that the other party was retaliating for his behavior, he deliberately said later and threw the jade bottle in his hand.


    "You''re lucky. You can get it too. It''s something the special envoy has been looking for for for thousands of years."


    "What''s the use of this thing? I don''t find anything special except that it can absorb the blood diamond." Gu Zheng took out his gloves and saw them over and over.


    "Put it away quickly. It can''t be outside for a long time. It will be sensed by Shura''s special envoy." you Xing saw the thing in Gu Zheng''s hand. Although he hadn''t seen it, it was so special that he guessed it was good. He quickly told him to put it away.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that you can control one thing here. It''s very important. What you absorb below is a mysterious spar. I don''t know its specific function."


    You Xing doesn''t know the secret of the blood diamond. If it weren''t below, there''s really no way. Lord Hao won''t let Gu Zheng take risks to absorb it and reveal the secret.


    "Gu Zheng, when you get back to puppet Town, take care of your injury and go to me. I''m looking for an opportunity to gather everyone. At that time, you take this glove and go to the tower behind and put it away." you Xing said with a serious face. At this time, old Xiong specially asked Gu Zheng to do it, and he covered him.


    "No, it''s so high. How can I put it away? I don''t have a way to collect it." Gu Zheng exclaimed with a look. Although it''s also a treasure, it''s not embarrassing himself.


    "I don''t know. That''s what Xiong told me. You can do it. If you can''t do it, give up. Don''t force it." of course, you Xing doesn''t know. Xiong just gave it a try. She just glanced at Hong and saw the special envoy bring the tower with red gloves.


    At first, there was no high tower. Later, some children who did not practice the Shura skill protested that the recovery here was too slow, so the old ancestor came in again from the outside.


    At first it was on the southernmost side, and then it was put on the other side of puppet town somehow.


    "OK, I''ll try my best." it''s all arranged by old Xiong. He thinks he has her deep meaning. Gu Zheng will naturally try it.


    "OK, but if you succeed or not, you have to leave there. You can go back to the valley or Xuanfeng. There are great surprises waiting for you where you first met Xiong Lao."


    You Xing ordered directly, especially the last sentence, which seemed a little meaningful.


    With that, you Xing pulled off the protective cover and went back with Gu Zheng.


    "After an hour''s rest, we''ll start." when you came to the crowd, you Xing resumed his previous look and ordered coldly.


    Gu Zheng looked at several people around him, looked at himself curiously, and even a person next to him approached secretly.


    "Taoist friend, listen to what Lord you has arranged for you. I might be able to help." he tried to find out something from it to see if he could get some benefits.


    "Nothing, just let me stay in puppet town at any time. In case anything needs me, I''m duty bound to do it. Lord you will ask for merit for me." Gu Zheng then told me nonsense.


    "That''s good. Maybe you can get some treasure reward." the man patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder and said with envy. Now Gu Zheng''s cultivation is the highest. No wonder it will fall on his head. He can''t be jealous.


    "Well, it''s nothing for everyone." Gu Zheng said vaguely. Then he sat down, ignored the man and began to adjust his breath.


    The man looked at Gu Zheng and didn''t want to talk. He walked aside without interest.


    Soon, everyone set out here.


    A month later, all of them had come to the puppet town. Compared with before, the whole puppet town now felt deserted.


    Ouyangping had already found the wrong of these people, had come out and had been guarding in front.


    "You Xing, what''s the matter? Lord Hao is also hurt." when they come, ouyangping asks impolitely. To know that he has such a situation, the two of them have a lot of responsibility. If Lord Hao smashes them afterwards, it will be fun.


    "It''s a long story, but don''t worry. We won''t have anything. It''s just a little accident. Come back."


    Facing ouyangping''s question, he didn''t say much. He was just worried that he would be implicated. This cowardly waste has long been enslaved from body to heart. As long as he wants to live, he dares to do anything and is willing to do it.


    "OK, I''ll go first and open the treatment room to wait for you." ouyangping said and left here directly. There are plenty of drugs and some rare drugs in the treatment room, which are specially prepared for some accidents.


    The others followed you Xing and went straight to the middle hall.


    Soon, they also came to a remote room above the hall. Ouyangping had already prepared everything and quickly instructed them to carefully put Lord Hao on a blood red ice bed and Ding Xiao on another blue ice bed.


    "You go out. You don''t need you for the rest." ouyangping was in a bad mood and his tone was a little angry.


    Some of them wanted to stay here, but the other party kicked them out, including Gu Zheng.


    When everyone went out, a complained, "I still want to stay there and let Lord Hao know my heartfelt."


    "Well, don''t say so much useless. You might as well wait until he wakes up and come to see Lord Hao at the first time to show your heartfelt." a person can think happily, "anyway, we owe a lot. Ouyangping''s eyes are red. He''s more worried than us."


    "Let''s go, let''s go back and have a rest. For such a long time, my whole body is tight. I don''t have any rest time. I''m tired to death." another Shura opened his mouth and left directly, ready to go back to his residence.


    Gu Zheng also returned to pan Xuan''s bamboo house. Looking at everything familiar, he seemed to see pan Xuan come down from above again, smiling and singing his outstretched hands.


    Shook his head, dispelled the fantasy in his head, and Gu Zheng sat down again and began to meditate and recuperate.


    A few days before Gu Zheng came back, a figure had just come out of the tower. Looking around, there was still no popularity. Looking at the past, there were no bustling scenes, not even a person. It was cold and in great contrast with before.


    Maybe they haven''t come back yet. Su Nan knows the change in the far side and heard that it seems to have opened a secret place.


    However, he didn''t want to participate in the cooperation. Now he finally adjusted his body to a complete state. At last, he looked here, raised his feet and left here without hesitation.


    When he left here for a day, he carefully spit out a mouthful of fog. The fog vaporized into a super mini stick and flew towards his ears.


    Soon, a slightly lazy voice sounded in my ear.


    "Xiao Nan, can I come out?"


    Then he saw a blue light coming out of his ear quickly and falling to the ground into a beautiful young girl.


    The whole body is a blue dress. The blue pupils are as pure as the color of the sky, but now I feel dull as if I didn''t wake up.


    "Ah... Ha." the girl rubbed her bleary eyes with her hands, then stretched out her limbs, moved her muscles and bones, opened her mouth and yawned. She woke up completely last night.


    "Hee hee, Xiao Nan." the little girl is a bug. When she saw Xiao Nan standing aside, she leaned up with a smile and put her hand on his arm.


    "Here you are." Xiao Nan knew what she was thinking without looking. She stretched out her hand and threw a pile of things.


    The bug quickly took a look, and his eyes smiled into a rainbow. He could only see a blue light, and a sweet dimple appeared on his cheek.


    "Xiaonan, I knew you were the best." the bug happily turned around Xiaonan and kissed Xiaonan on the face.


    "Giggle." before he could react, the bug ran to the front with a smile. The whole world echoed her sweet laughter and began to eat the delicious food in her hand.


    Xiao Nan felt the soft lips printed on her face and the sweet smell of the bug. The whole person froze and couldn''t move for a long time.


    "Come on, Xiao Nan, you''re so slow." the voice of the bug came from a distance, and from there I felt the carefree, happy and free breath.


    "Coming." Xiao Nan raised her slightly stiff legs and smiled for a long time.


    The two soon joined together, walked together and walked towards the road to freedom.


    After half a month, Gu Zheng finally woke up again and came outside refreshed.


    At this time, there are fewer people here. After coming here, some people pack up their things a little and go directly to the South without stopping too much.


    Basically, there is no one outside. It''s empty.


    When Gu Zheng passed a street, he suddenly heard a lot of roars coming from the side. It was a small circular building.


    Gu Zheng thought a little and came in from the side. As expected, there was no one inside. This was an arena. Pan Xuan introduced himself and watched two games with him. The atmosphere of the heat was amazing.


    At the bottom of the inside, there are many puppets in rows of special guardrails. Glancing at the past, there are more than 20 human puppets. After seeing the ancient dispute, those puppets roared louder and kept looking at him.


    These are the leftover puppet animals. Usually many people like to come here to watch the performance. Now the owner of these puppet animals has died, and most of them ignore it even if they are not dead.


    You know, these puppets are bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty. No one can command them except their master. Generally, they are locked in the guardrail, and they lie in it obediently.


    Now many puppets have gone crazy after completely losing their master''s control. Generally, when they encounter this situation, they directly kill these people who don''t recognize their relatives.


    But now in this situation, no one has time to clean up here.


    Gu Zheng looked at the puppets who were gnashing their teeth at each other. Instead, he smiled. This is good for him to use.


    There is a blue light shining on the guardrail. Whenever those wild animals approach, many small arcs fly out of the guardrail. Although the power of this special arc is small, the additional pain can be increased ten times. The huge pain makes those puppets only retreat.


    But after a while, the narrow space forced them to want to go out.


    They have no consciousness in their mind. They can''t imagine that as long as they ignore the pain, they can tear down the railings and get freedom.


    Find a place where the array is suspected. The light on the guardrail is provided here. As long as you break this place, those puppets will rush out without obstacles.


    Thinking of the scene that they rushed out, Gu Zheng kept leaving a lot of immortal Qi around here. In seven days, at a certain distance, he can remotely blast here.


    Those puppets will escape from here, and there will be a good play at that time.


    Gu Zheng can think that if he succeeds in transferring the tower, it will certainly attract the attention of everyone here.


    At that time, letting go of these puppets will certainly cause a lot of trouble to the other party. You know, this time should be the weakest time in the history of puppet town.


    These are puppets at the beginning of Jinxian and at the end of Jinxian. They are not so easy to deal with, especially the other party is fierce and not afraid of death.


    After doing all this, Gu Zheng nodded with satisfaction, then covered up a little and left here.


    After a while, Gu Zheng came to the Great Central Hall. At this time, several people were waiting here.


    Gu Zheng ignored them and went straight to the innermost stairs, only to find two guards here.


    "Ancient Taoist friend, what''s the matter?" seeing the arrival of ancient dispute, one of them said politely to ancient dispute.


    If you''re welcome, he''s also a person who came back from the secret place. It can be said that their lives were saved by ancient struggle.


    "Let me have a look at Lord Hao." Gu Zheng didn''t expect someone to stand here and guard the top.


    "Lord Ouyang told me that no one is allowed to come up without important things." the guard next to him said, "but Lord Gu is here. I''ll ask you for instructions to see if you can go in."


    "OK, please." Gu Zheng nodded. Then he understood why those people couldn''t get in, so he had to wait for the opportunity outside.


    The guard turned and went up. After a while, he soon came back and motioned to Gu Zheng.


    "Mr. Gu, please." the two guards turned sideways to open the way up.


    "Dada"


    Gu Zheng came to the door and knocked gently.


    "Come in." a dignified voice sounded. Gu Zheng heard it. It was Lord Hao''s voice.


    Gu Zheng pushed the door in and saw Lord Hao sitting on the blood ice bed, naked. Ding Xiaoze was still unconscious and lying aside.


    You Xing and ouyangping stood on both sides, guarding them all the time.


    Gu Zheng knew for a while that Lord Hao was over consumed and exhausted, but he didn''t have much injury in his body. After a few days of cultivation, he finally woke up.


    Ding Xiao was seriously injured, so he is still unconscious.


    "Are you all right, Lord hao? I brought you some precious healing medicine from the outside." Gu Zheng took out the jade bottle that had already been prepared. Pan Xuan gave it to him. Now there are only so many left.


    "It''s all right. Thanks to you this time. You did a good job this time. I''ll report to you. Talents like you should be reused. To tell the truth, you saved my life this time. Do I still thank you?" Lord Hao said with a smile.


    Although the task was screwed up, it was not entirely his own fault. No one could have imagined that such a thing would happen.


    Anyway, my life was picked up. A few days ago, someone had come and told me everything, including the other halls below.


    According to his guess, Deng Wenxuan was already dead. He was possessed by a ghost repair before. Now the ghost repair is also annihilated by the soul flying. Everyone came out now.

 Chapter 1134

    "This is what I should do. It still depends on Lord Hao''s method. Otherwise, we will never escape. In fact, Lord Hao should be thanked most. Your final decision saved everyone''s life." Gu zhengtou lowered his head slightly and said modestly.


    When Lord Hao heard this, he laughed and his face became ruddy. Although Gu Zheng said well and provided a method, it can be said that the great credit is Gu Zheng.


    And he is so witty that he takes the greatest credit. Maybe he has done more than he has done, and he may enter the patrol, which can not make him happy.


    The more I feel that Gu Zheng is pleasing to the eye, has strong strength and can be a man. It seems that he will be introduced to Yu Shao in the future. This kind of talent can''t be missed.


    "Lord Hao, since you have recovered well, would you like to summon everyone to speak to you? Many people are worried about you outside." you Xing, looking at Lord Hao in a good mood, quickly suggested.


    "Well, it''s a good suggestion. You''ll see what you do. Don''t let everyone worry too long." sure enough, Lord Hao agreed to the proposal.


    "Gu Zheng, your heart is in the hands of Lord Hao. Go back first. When Lord Hao comes out in two days, I''ll take it. Now let Lord Hao have a good rest." you Xing said to Gu Zheng again.


    "OK, Lord Hao, Lord you, Lord Ouyang, I''ll leave first." my purpose of coming here has been achieved. When I heard it, I left here.


    When they waited in the hall below, those people saw themselves coming out and asked about the news above. Gu Zheng reluctantly said a few words and left.


    Before Gu Zheng got home, a huge voice rang through the world, allowing everyone to come to the administrative hall in three days. At that time, Lord Hao will appear there in person.


    Gu Zheng knows that three days later is his best time.


    Three days later, Gu Zheng, who was adjusting his interest rate, heard the message again and asked everyone to come to the administrative hall an hour ago.


    Gu Zheng flashed a light in his eyes and soon went out of the door. It''s remote here. Don''t worry about others seeing him. He started secretly from the side and touched the back from the edge of the forest.


    Soon, Gu Zheng reached the side of the high tower. He waited for another half an hour. When he saw several people coming out of the tower, he felt that there should be no one, and came to the bottom of the tower from behind.


    Standing below, the tall stone pagoda stands majestic, more than ten feet high. Its shape shrinks gradually from bottom to top, like a vertebral body. The outside of the tower is decorated with all kinds of birds and animals, petals, flower covers and corner columns.


    Although it is all carved from stone, it still looks magnificent. I feel its height. I really don''t know how to start.


    After sparing a circle at the bottom, Gu Zheng took out his red gloves, found a hidden place and pressed it on the stone wall without delay.


    Originally, Gu Zheng really didn''t hold a little hope. How could such a big stone tower be easily removed.


    You know, this tower is not an ordinary magic weapon, one sand, one world, one flower and one heaven. Although I haven''t been in it, I know there is a space on each floor.


    There are several small thousand worlds. This is not the space opened up by modawei. Even if it is incomplete, it is also a small world.


    And his position can also be said to be a small thousand world based on the famine. There is a small thousand world in the small thousand world. Gu Zheng really admires the idea of his ancestors. He goes round and round, and he has succeeded. Sure enough, there is no virtual scholar under his reputation.


    I began to input my own immortal Qi. At the beginning, the immortal Qi circled back and forth in the gloves, which had no effect at all.


    Originally, Gu Zheng looked at this and was ready to retreat. Suddenly, he thought of the method that Lord Hao had given himself, that is, to let the energy of gloves circulate and filter again.


    With the idea of giving it a try, the result has changed dramatically. After the secondary transformation of immortal Qi, it really smoothly penetrates through the gloves and contacts the stone wall.


    After the stone wall was exposed to immortal Qi, some cyan stone walls began to have red lines, and with their immortal Qi input, those lines began to spread along the wall.


    Slowly, with the input of immortal Qi, the lines became larger and larger. Soon, the whole stone tower was covered with crisscross red lines, flashing light red light, just like being covered by spider webs.


    The tower began to shake slightly, as if it was breaking away from the shackles of the underground.


    And an idea arose in Gu Zheng''s heart, as if he could narrow it down. Just when Gu Zheng thought he could put it away so smoothly.


    A burst of red light suddenly came from the whole tower. I couldn''t help but stabilize the tower and hit Gu Zheng along the vein. I felt a force resisting myself coming from the tower.


    Looking at a thick red light coming down rapidly from above, Gu Zheng subconsciously wanted to put his hands away, but found that his hands had been stuck on it. After such a delay, the red line directly entered Gu Zheng''s body from the red glove.


    Fortunately, the vibration and noise just now were very slight. I couldn''t feel it when I wasn''t nearby. People outside haven''t found anything unusual here.


    Gu Zheng felt that the blood in his body was burning, and his whole body became red. He felt that the water in his body was about to evaporate.


    I can''t even control cutting off the immortal Qi in my body. The immortal Qi is still pouring into the tower. I can''t loosen it at all.


    Before he could figure out a way, the ring on his hand suddenly became bright, and he felt that a red light in his body was absorbed by the ring.


    Although the red light is still pouring into the body, the ring absorbs more quickly. The ring is like thirsty for hundreds of years. It comes to a vast ocean and great lakes and is crazy inhaling the red light.


    When there was no red light in Gu Zheng''s body, the ring directly intercepted the red light halfway, and the red light directly above the stone tower was directly forcibly connected by the ring, drawing a slash and directly entering the ring.


    As the ring absorbs more, the red stripes on the arm become brighter.


    At this time, the strange woman gave herself the ring. Usually, she didn''t have time to ask it. She didn''t know what stimulation she was receiving. Suddenly, it lit up. A tiny red silk stretched out from under the skin and connected to the ring.


    As soon as it was connected, Gu Zheng felt a huge burning sensation coming from his wrist, just like his arm baking on a fire, and all the energy of the ring was absorbed away from the ring.


    Drops of cold sweat came from Gu Zheng''s head. I didn''t know why they had this situation. The only comfort was that I could still feel the control of Lihuan. Obviously, there was a sense of cheering birds from Lihuan.


    It seems that he has been hungry for a long time. Suddenly he sees a big meal in front of him and can''t help eating it. Even Gu Zheng can feel the feeling of happiness.


    Although I can control the off ring to stop at any time, I feel the breath of off ring becoming stronger and stronger, so I endure the pain and let it continue to absorb.


    After a few minutes, the original thick red line was thinner than the hair. Gu Zheng felt that he could control the stone tower.


    At this time, the heat of the arm is not so high, which can slowly make Gu Zheng endure. The silk thread in the middle is still not broken, and the ring is slowly extracting the energy of the ring, but the ring has no response at all, just like accepting life.


    But I feel like I can only control about 5%. At most, I can make the stone tower shake. Gu Zheng continues to control the input of immortal Qi. The more immortal Qi is injected, the more I can feel controlled.


    Gu Zheng estimated that if you can control 80%, you can completely shrink it into a small tower and put it in your hand.


    At the thought of this, Gu Zheng first controlled the stone tower not to shake, but the red veins on it had no way. Fortunately, you Xing was far away from here, and the light was dim. You couldn''t see it without careful observation.


    In the vein, some smaller veins slowly develop to the side, and there is a disordered stone tower that continues to control.


    "HMM." the left guard envoy on the high tower was looking carefully at the red gloves in front of him. The red gloves radiated a strange smell in mid air, and Leng Buding felt a shaking of his mind.


    He quickly pinched his fingers and found that the prohibition he left on the stone tower had been broken. Although his prohibition was only left at that time, if you want to trigger it, you must need red gloves.


    So someone was trying to take the tower away with another red glove.


    "What''s the matter?" the right protection envoy looked at the good left protection envoy just now, suddenly overcast his face and hurriedly asked.


    "Someone is trying to collect the tower in puppet town." Zuo protectors said as he danced quickly. "At this point, it seems that some people are uneasy again."


    A black light flew out of the left envoy''s hand, then passed through the window and disappeared into the sky in a twinkling of an eye.


    Zuo Baoyou took out an almost transparent flying sword, hit it with several rays of light, and then pinched it with both hands. The flying sword trembled twice and disappeared into a red light in the sky.


    "There''s nothing special right now. We can''t go out. We must take good care of here. I always feel a little bad. We''re strengthening the French array here," said Zuo Baoshi with a serious face.


    "OK." anyway, it''s up to the other party to do whatever he says, "but don''t worry about the stone tower? Aren''t you afraid it will be taken away?"


    "Of course I''m not at ease, but the tower doesn''t work very well. I left some hands and feet in it to ensure that I can find it again. Now we can''t leave unless we start the Dharma protection array. Now pan Xuan has found one. It''s generally enough. Without that, we''ll work harder, but if we lose it, we''ll die."


    Zuo Hu shook his head and then said, "besides, I''ve taken precautions. The other party can''t hide. It depends on the other party''s life."


    The Dharma protection array can be opened without opening it. It can only be opened for the most complex situations. The secret is that the ancestor told them personally. Except for the two of them, no one knows that there is an array arranged by the ancestor himself hidden here.


    A lot of light appeared in the hands of the two guards, and a dangerous breath emerged in the air. The array hidden below was revealed. They began to strengthen the array here again bit by bit.


    ......


    Just as Gu Zheng saw that he had felt half in control, a dangerous smell came from above, and a black light suddenly appeared in the sky, right above him.


    The next second Gu Zheng saw him, the dark light had come to the tower and integrated into it from the top of the tower.


    In his surprised eyes, soon a black round hole appeared in front of him, and the center of the black hole happened to be the palm of his hand.


    When it slowly formed a round hole with a diameter of three feet, a strong suction came from there. Gu Zheng felt that the immortal Qi in his body was like a flood, frantically losing and filling it.


    Although his control over the stone tower is also increasing rapidly, he will be sucked into the black hole before he controls it to shrink.


    One in my mouth is filled with pills, but the speed is too fast. During these breaths, I have dropped by half. This black hole seems to be connected somewhere, and the cost of opening is a huge amount of immortal Qi.


    An almost transparent crystal stone with only a trace of blood red inside was taken out by himself. It was only the size of a grain of rice. The crystal stone was quickly placed on the heart of his right hand. The little thing was found in the underground hall.


    Judging from the environment at that time, I thought it should be a concentrated blood diamond. If the judgment is wrong, Gu Zheng still has a later move. A pill has been put into his mouth and surrounded by a layer of shield. If it is wrong, he will eat that precious pill.


    My guess is right. When I draw energy from it, a surge of energy emerges, which can not only block each other''s suction, but also absorb it and supplement immortal power to my body.


    During several breaths, the immortal Qi in the body was almost filled by the other party, and the volume of the spar was only reduced by half.


    Moreover, the ring seemed to ignore this energy, still slept peacefully, felt the energy, and still wanted to pour it into his body. Gu Zheng quickly stopped it. Fortunately, he could control it.


    However, the other party absorbs too slowly, and once the red glove starts to absorb, he can''t stop it. He feels that the glove is gathering more and more energy. Gu Zheng simply instills all these energy into the black hole in front of him.


    With the crystal slowly decreasing, Gu Zheng also found that the suction of the black hole was decreasing. With the last bit of energy input, the black hole suddenly emitted a bright light, and a terrible suction came from inside. Even if Gu Zheng made enough strength, he could not break free.


    At the moment of darkness, Gu Zheng was directly washed in, leaving only an empty black hole still rotating.


    Momentum Gu Zheng doesn''t know that this black hole is actually the position to open the core of the stone tower. It needs energy to absorb the great mana in a big Luo peak.


    But the ancient battle has the essence of the blood war left behind. The energy stored in it is even more amazing. In addition, the ancient competition is intended to speed up the importation, which is shorter than the expected time of the guard.


    Normally speaking, if there is an inexplicable and strange thing absorbing the immortal Qi in the body, it will certainly try to break free, and if it can''t break free, it will be delayed to a great extent.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t play cards according to the routine. In order to prevent himself from being burst, he accelerated the absorption of the black hole, leading him to open the black hole in advance and suck it in,


    Just after Gu Zheng was sucked in, a long sword cut through the sky from the horizon, stayed at the top of the tower, turned a few times, didn''t find the target, and stopped above the top of the tower. The whole sword was full of blood red light.


    On the other side of the hall, Lord Hao is still comforting everyone. No one found the black light just now, but the flying sword is too dazzling for everyone to see clearly.


    It finally stopped on the stone tower, suspended on it, stopped, and red lights appeared from the sword body, constantly scanning the vicinity, as if looking for something.


    A terrible momentum came from above. Even you Xing felt cold when he looked at the long sword so far away.


    If the flying sword attacked him, he was unlikely to completely block it. Although he could not die, serious injuries could not be avoided.


    There is a familiar smell on it. How could it lead to his things? Do you know that someone is stealing the tower and has already done it.


    I just don''t know why the guardian didn''t come by himself, but just sent a flying sword, unless he really didn''t care about the stone tower.


    "What''s the matter? There seems to be a guard on it." Lord Hao now sits in a chair, turns his head and looks at the long sword in the distance. Its appearance interrupts his speech.


    People at the bottom also talked. The appearance of the long sword attracted everyone''s attention. They all looked away. They didn''t know why there was a weapon above the stone tower. Some people with sharp eyes also found that it seemed that there was something wrong with the stone tower,


    "Quiet, quiet." ouyangping shouted, "don''t worry, I''ll send someone to have a look."


    At this time, you came to the front a little bit quietly and said to Lord Hao:


    "Otherwise, I''ll go and see what''s going on." with their eyes, they will naturally find the context above and something they don''t know.


    "OK, you go and see what happened. I really hope nothing bad will happen again." Lord Hao turned to look over there and directly agreed to you Xing''s request.


    "Brother Ouyang, please give it to you. I''ll see what''s going on first." you Xing is standing in front of Lord Hao and behind Ouyang Ping.


    "OK, please brother you." ouyangping pulled his eyes from a distance and prepared to warn the people below not to move.


    "Don''t move, stay where you are, Lord you help you..." before you finish, a deadly feeling suddenly appeared in your heart.


    All the cold hairs on his body stood up and frantically reminded himself that there was a fatal danger behind him.


    Although he had moved his body, opened the shield and dodged forward quickly at the first time, he still saw a long sword penetrating the shield and penetrating out of his abdomen

 Chapter 1135

    Although he had moved his body, opened the shield and dodged forward at a high speed, he still saw a long sword penetrating through the shield and his abdomen.


    Who can sneak into himself silently? Ouyangping didn''t turn back. He quickly continued to flash forward until the sense of danger in his heart subsided.


    At this time, he was far away from here, but he could still see the situation there. When he found the situation there, he couldn''t help but be angry, his eyes were torn, and his whole person''s breathing was urgent.


    The first thing I saw was Lord Hao''s headless body. Lord Hao died. From everyone''s surprised eyes, the culprit was you Xing who had just stood behind him.


    This made him never expect that they all surrendered together. How could the tested partners betray them, especially the death of Lord Hao, let him despair.


    A long sword was pulled out of the body and directly broken into two sections by itself.


    After covering up the wound a little, Ouyang pin quickly returned. This injury is only a minor injury and will not affect too many actions. If he wants to live, he must catch you Xing alive, at least kill him and abandon his doubts.


    You Xing stood where he was, but a golden light flew into the sky and burst.


    He didn''t pursue ouyangping or kill the Shura below. He just stood in place and waited for the other party''s return.


    It''s no surprise that ouyangping can dodge. His focus is all on Hao Da Renren. He must be killed at the first time.


    Ouyangping just surprised the other party by taking advantage of the situation. Even if he sneaked into the other party with all his strength and caused him serious injury at most, then Lord Hao will be controlled and the other party''s heart will move. It will be difficult to die at that time.


    With you Xing''s hands, it seemed that he got a signal. Suddenly, there was a fight in other places, and a continuous explosion continued to sound.


    Several buildings were also affected, and then collapsed. Soon the sound of fighting subsided, and the neighborhood became quiet again.


    Everyone below was stunned by this series of changes, and their brains couldn''t turn around, which surprised everyone. Just now everything was still good. How did it suddenly become like this.


    Everyone saw with their own eyes that while ouyangping was talking, Youxing appeared a long sword in his hand and stabbed behind Ouyang in front silently. Suddenly, a white light flashed from his waist and directly hit Lord Hao''s neck in the rear, while Lord Hao was still looking at the back and didn''t notice at all.


    When Lord Guo found out, because his body had not fully recovered, he had no time to make any response. There was no way to hide. He didn''t know where the danger came from.


    Even if he reacts, he can''t escape death. It''s a fatal blow for you Xing. He can''t dodge it.


    It directly caused Lord Hao''s head to soar into the sky, and his face was still confused. He didn''t know that he dared to sneak into himself under the protection of two experts. The additional strength of the light directly destroyed everything in Hao Da''s body, resulting in his instant death.


    Lord Ouyang was just stabbed and dodged, but Lord Hao had lost his life.


    "You Xing, do you know what you''re doing?" a furious voice woke everyone up. It turned out that Ouyang pin had turned back and shouted angrily from a distance.


    The next moment, he had appeared in the opposite of you Xing, his face full of anger,


    "Of course I know, you little man who betrayed everyone, you still have the face to say this." you Xing''s face was calm.


    Although I don''t know how it happened on the other side of the stone tower, it may be caused by Gu Zheng. I have swept there and there is no smell of him.


    However, the changes on the tower continue, at least indicating that the ancient dispute is still alive, and there may be some way to hide it.


    For Gu Zheng, you absolutely believes that he can avoid the flying sword. People with those magic weapons have been specially arranged by Xiong Lao. He will never believe that there is nothing special.


    "What is betrayal? It''s a man of current affairs who is a hero. At the beginning, my grandfather gave everyone a life and worked for him. It''s you who not only avenged the hand that feeds the enemy, but now come to destroy it. I suspect that the ghost repair at the bottom is also photographed by you to make trouble."


    Ouyangping could not help but retort cunningly and put what had happened before on his head.


    The effect is good. There is hatred in everyone''s eyes below. Everyone seems to believe what they say.


    You know, there are too many people dead underground, so you can ignore it.


    "Do you have any other accomplices? When did you betray everyone and surrender to the valley?" ouyangping chased him, so that he couldn''t take off the hat. Even if it was his own idea, he should buckle it on the valley.


    Just because he killed Lord Hao, no one will believe what he said.


    You Xing looked at the other party. Although he was hurt, his momentum was still so arrogant. He was not afraid of himself at all. He was still yelling at himself, but he didn''t go forward and work hard with himself. He couldn''t see his idea.


    "If you want to be a dog, you are willing to be at the mercy of others, and no one will stop you. I would rather die than come here to live like a dog." you Xing sneered at the opposite side, and he was willing to trust more time.


    "I endure humiliation for today, we will be free, and you will continue to suffer in this boundless hell."


    Ouyangping certainly didn''t think their goal was to escape. He thought they were going to the valley. He couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    "You''re too naive. You don''t know what attracts you there. Even if you escape now, you''ll die sooner or later. Including the valley, you have to make amends for Lord Hao and the sacrificed soldiers. All of them will die."


    "But you did succeed in killing so many people. This is something you have never met in many years. You will die miserably." ouyangping''s tone became more and more excited and loud, as if his people had died in this disaster.


    Seeing ouyangping''s shameless face, Youxing disdains to argue with the other party. Now the whole transmission array is blocked, and the other party wants to send someone again. The cost is terrible.


    It''s easy to go out, but difficult to come in. You know, this is the defense of the old ancestor. Unless the other party dares to find the old ancestor, all plans are jokes.


    But the other party was absolutely afraid to go to Lao Zu for fear that he would not die fast enough.


    "All of you stay away from here. By the way, go to some people to see what happened in the stone tower." ouyangping commanded the Shura people below.


    However, everyone has already left here far away. Sheng Oh has been affected. They can''t resist some aftereffects of the battle between the two big Luo, let alone intervene.


    Some people have already run away towards the south for the first time. It seems that they have been tipped off.


    "You should be careful. I suspect there are other accomplices in other places. Don''t be ambushed." thinking of the previous explosion, people have to doubt that some puppets who voluntarily surrendered also participated in the mutiny.


    After hearing his instructions, these people did not move. They first discussed with each other, and then most of them rushed to the stone tower.


    Now there are less than a few people on the field. They all look at them coldly. Now ouyangping can''t be completely believed. Who knows whether the other party is acting or not.


    Their accomplishments are high and low in order to see the final development of things. They are also some people who believe in ouyangping.


    Because if he really wants to rebel, none of those people before them can run away.


    Ouyangping looked at all this. No matter what he said, the other party was willing to listen. After all, he was one of the official commands.


    Now they all have to discuss and consider whether there are traps before they are willing to start.


    One thing basically erases all his authority.


    Ouyangping knows that he and the other party must have a fight in order to dispel their doubts, but it seems impossible to recover to the previous level in a short time.


    In order to live, even if they are sent outside as coolies, they are willing to do so, so that they will not ruin their lives for the misty hope.


    A long sword was also brought out from his hand. It was very shabby. He had a good fairy sword and several inferior fairy swords. There was nothing else. They were all searched out.


    Including the weapons they are good at and some small pieces of things, they are all in a room above the hall. Only under special circumstances can the person in charge open them. There are prohibitions under the protection of envoys. Without methods, they can''t break them.


    Now Lord Hao is dead. Don''t even think about it. Take out your weapons.


    However, the weapons can also exert great power in their own hands. The same is true for you Xing. The weapons of two people are equal. Don''t worry about falling into the disadvantage because of the problem of magic weapons.


    Ouyangping doesn''t want to fight with each other. It''s too tragic. He''s still injured and can''t give full play to his level.


    I''m also worried that there are companions nearby who are not inferior to Xiuwei. For example, elder Qin and his wife can''t run if they want to run if they are too seriously injured.


    You Xing also saw that his caution was just what he meant. As long as he was entrusted, his task would be completed.


    If Ouyang Ping really wants to hide from himself, he really has no way to take him for a moment. Their two levels are similar, and neither of them is sure of winning.


    I''m doing everything for Gu Zheng. As long as he finally succeeds, I can evacuate here at any time.


    The long sword in his hand sounded softly, and Youxing''s sword rolled up thousands of golden lights.


    When thrown up, the long sword directly named a huge flame mass, and everything dissipated.


    A golden bird appeared in the air, and the whole body was full of flames. Among the four three legged golden claws, a little gold mass was in it. With a wave of wings, the flames all over the sky flew towards Ouyang.


    It''s better to start first. You Xing naturally knows this truth and directly controls the bird to rush over.


    A blue light rushed into the sky. Ouyangpin waved his hand several times, and the blue sword light directly came from the blade. Suddenly, it turned into wind blades in the air and rushed towards the flame.


    The cyan smell on the blade in his hand became stronger and stronger. Hurricanes appeared around ouyangping, rotating and rising, forming a bigger hurricane in the sky.


    The blue long sword rushed up in an instant, and the whole sword body became a breeze and integrated into the hurricane.


    The hurricane began to blow violently, doubling its size in an instant, and some edges kept changing back and forth.


    A wind dragon not inferior to birds appeared in the air, and his whole body was surrounded by sharp wind blades, protecting him all the time.


    Some lucky flames were blown out by the hurricane before they came. They can''t even lean into the body.


    Ouyangping controls the wind dragon and pours directly at the other party. The wind blade all over the sky also rushes towards you Xing with a huge wind roar and cold light.


    A long cry sounded in the air. The bird rushed up without flashing. It didn''t have to block the wind blade directly with its body. When it landed on the body and directly hit with gold and iron, the bird didn''t hurt at all.


    Soon, the birds and the wind dragon met directly in mid air. The two men tried their best to control them. Many flames and wind blades shot out from time to time, making holes in the ground.


    The remaining Shura people quickly hid in nearby buildings, and many streamers hit them, setting off bursts of light. These buildings have their own protection, which can block these aftershocks for a period of time.


    While the two were fighting, another group of Shura people were hurrying to the stone pagoda. There were a few people who didn''t come out. Don''t happen.


    A dark shadow appeared from the sky. The leading Shura man looked up and suddenly the thunderclouds appeared in the sky. In the blink of an eye, they turned into rolling black clouds and covered all this.


    "Boom"


    The thunder of amazing soul kept ringing, and a little silver light kept coming in and out.


    "Defense." Shura, the leader, shouted loudly. At the same time, he stopped and looked around vigilantly.


    At the same time, everyone quickly appeared with shields to protect themselves. They had been on guard for a long time, and there was no panic.


    "Click"


    A thick electric arc cleaved directly at one of them from the sky. Seeing that the man''s shield fluctuated and made a dull noise, he successfully prevented the attack.


    Next, the lightning was like a key to open the follow-up attack, and countless thick lightning came down.


    Everyone looked at the thunder light all over the sky, just like the Thunder Dragon breathing. His eyes were full of silver light. The silver arc was intertwined and flashed wildly. Everyone clenched their teeth and constantly conveyed the immortal gas to make their protective cover thicker.


    A self-sustaining cultivation was relatively high. He turned out a short ruler from his hand, shining bright and dim light, and rushed up quickly from below.


    As soon as he rushed into the air, he shot a thick beam of light and rushed to the thunder cloud. Although some were stopped by lightning, several light columns successfully hit the thunder cloud, and several circular holes were formed above.


    Everyone felt that the power of bombardment in the shield was reduced a lot. Seeing that the attack was effective, the man controlled the short foot to flash the lightning flexibly again and rushed directly into the thunder cloud.


    Others saw that there were two more models and samples, took out their magic weapons and prepared to directly destroy the clouds above.


    Before the two of them could move, a huge sound came from above. The short ruler had broken in two and fell from the sky.


    The Shura''s face turned white and couldn''t help vomiting a mouthful of blood. Even the shield flickered a few times affected by this.


    Suddenly there was a flash above. The Shura people felt that they were all white and could not see anything clearly. A more huge lightning split from above, twice as thick as before.


    He aimed at the injured Shura man and pressed it hard, as if to retaliate for the damage he had suffered before.


    Although the Shura man could not see it, the sign of death in his heart still made him tremble. He hurried to take out a black wooden shield again, with layers of black breath curling around the outside and blocking directly above himself.


    The outer shield didn''t hold up for half a second. It broke directly. Lightning split directly on the wooden shield, and a little spark jumped out of the contact point.


    Shura people felt a kind of pressure from the wooden shield, which made their chest very stuffy. They couldn''t help spitting blood, but they were still happy. They succeeded in blocking it after all.


    It seems that the other party''s attack is just like this. There''s nothing to be afraid of. I''m going to tell you the good news.


    But he seems to have forgotten that now, except for the protection of his head, all other places are exposed.


    The shield has been broken. Now there is no protection at all. More importantly, the sky is not just this lightning.


    Before he smiled, all the lightning next to him gave up their original goals and turned to him.


    Shura people only felt a numb pain all over their body, and their eyes saw more lightning strike. Although they were not afraid to hit themselves one or two, now lightning has filled their eyes.


    "No." the sad cry came from his mouth, and a burst of lightning surged. When it appeared again, there was a black body, and there was more burning smell in the air. Qi Qi ran fell down.


    The wooden shield was out of control, and it also turned a few circles on the ground and lay on the ground.


    Seeing this, the two men immediately put away the magic weapon in their hands and focused on resisting the lightning above. They didn''t want to be a bird and save the fire.


    However, the lightning above seemed endless. In a very short time, it still kept falling. Although the power of each lightning was not very strong, it would sooner or later consume the mana in the body.


    And we still don''t see the enemy. It''s not a way to be beaten passively.


    "Go ahead, everyone follow me and go out slowly." seeing that the other party has no other changes, it is a lightning raid back and forth.


    The leading Shura people thought that this should be performed by several people together. They won''t have time to prepare other attack means. In this way, they all feel that the power is a little weak and can''t even break the shield. It seems that they are in a hurry.


    The other party can''t touch the Yanlong stone at all, that is, there is nothing else to help strengthen its power.


    If the other party doesn''t dare to appear in front of him, he doesn''t have to carry it here,


    So let everyone follow themselves out of this dark cloud. As long as one or two people go out and find them, they will die.

 Chapter 1136

    "They are moving forward. What can we do next? The other party can go out of the range in less than a minute." a man whispered to the lower side in a hidden house. He was responsible for reporting the other party''s direction and action.


    There are four people below him, standing in different positions, using some array to control the thunder cloud.


    Everyone has different battle marks. Now they are steaming all over and their faces are red. They are concentrating on controlling the array.


    A middle-aged man with an old face could not help frowning after hearing the speech.


    Now they are barely controlling this array. They are powerless and can''t let the black cloud move.


    The previous battle consumed a lot of immortal Qi. Now everyone is hurt.


    This time, they saw the right time and ambushed on their only way. They couldn''t show more moves in a hurry. All their mental strength was controlled in the black cloud above.


    They can''t fight with them face to face. They are just the lowest puppets. If they are seen by the other party, they can command themselves directly.


    "Finally, a big wave, grandma''s, all make every effort to attack, don''t keep anything, and withdraw after the fight." the middle-aged man directly burst foul language, knowing that he couldn''t stop the other party at all, he quickly ordered.


    Later, it''s too late, and the other party goes directly out of the attack range.


    People nodded one after another, without reservation, and increased the input of immortal Qi again.


    The black clouds above are rolling again. The Shura people obviously feel the changes above. They seem to be brewing a thunder blow and speed up one after another. They all found that the black clouds are so rigid that they won''t move with them.


    A silver dragon appeared from the clouds and jumped directly down. During the flight, its body suddenly expanded, from the initial size of only a few feet to a silver dragon several feet long.


    The tiny electric arcs all over the body kept jumping and roared at the people behind.


    Now most of them have gone out of the attack range, and only these are still lagging behind.


    At this time, the lightning all over the sky has disappeared, even the clouds and fog have shrunk with the naked eye, and all the energy is concentrated on the silver dragon.


    Between heaven and earth, there is only this glittering dragon.


    Seeing the thunder clouds scattered above, the foremost Shura had no danger. He took out his weapons and directly shot a Taoist spirit awn at the silver dragon. Several flying swords also rushed up, turned into a huge sword and cut at the other party.


    The Dragon opened its mouth, and a silver ball finally ejected rapidly from its mouth and exploded directly in mid air.


    The electric arc in the sky shot around, and the air awns that flew directly dissipated in the air, while the huge swords were also wrapped with an electric arc, nailed in the air and could not come forward again, and other spells were directly blocked by the electric arc.


    The next second, the Dragon directly hit the Shura man at the back. The side shield was directly broken like paper. The Dragon opened his mouth and swallowed him directly from beginning to end.


    The silver dragon''s body began to bulge into a ball. It was that the Shura people had not died. When they wanted to break through in their body, the silver dragon shook its tail and directly pulled the people in front of them away, while they flew directly into the air.


    A loud bang


    The silver dragon suddenly exploded in mid air, and the silver light splashed out like meteors, which was very beautiful.


    A figure fell from the sky, and the person below hurriedly caught it, but found that his body had already been burned into a blank, had already died, and now there was only a body left.


    "No, come with me." the leader Shura patted his head and hurriedly took two people to the roof above.


    But I found that I saw several figures running away from me.


    Before he opened his mouth, the other party disappeared into the trees. At the same time, a white smoke rose from the edge of the forest, obviously hiding their tracks and making it impossible for him to catch up.


    "Damn it, they escaped." he thought before that it should be the ghosts of those cheap people, and Lord Ouyang had reminded himself.


    But along the way, I have been guarding nearby. I didn''t think I was ambushed by the other side.


    The other party hid further away. Although the magic power decreased and could not be flexibly controlled, the other party successfully killed two people on his side.


    Normally, the silver dragon should explode below, so that it can kill each other the most, but in the end, the silver dragon abnormally went to the sky and attracted their attention. Such a delay.


    When the reaction came, they had already missed the best time to let them escape successfully.


    When he came back, he saw the two dead people lying on the ground, and the others were a little embarrassed, which really made him angry.


    Simply put this clan aside first. Now the most important thing is the stone tower. They can only place it when they come back.


    All the way around, even two people have been starting from the roof. Although the other party is no longer possible to risk coming back, everyone is still not relaxed.


    I was relieved when I came to the bottom of the stone tower, which was surrounded by an open space and there was no place to hide.


    Looking at the long sword above the stone pagoda, it exuded a frightening momentum. The red light swept on him. There was no abnormality. He was still motionless on it. The leader of the Shura people took a hard breath and waved his hand, so that all the people not far behind followed him.


    "Let''s move on, everyone follow closely, and pay attention to the abnormalities next to us."


    No one ambushed them on the road. Finally, everyone came to the bottom of the stone tower, and their tight hearts relaxed again.


    Looking at the shimmering red grid in front of us, which is eroding the stone tower, everyone sighed and wondered how this thing was entangled.


    Everyone knows the firmness of this stone tower. Even a full blow from Jinxian peak can''t leave a trace on it, but they stand below. Now you can obviously feel the shaking of the stone tower.


    It''s like something wants to pull it out.


    "Let''s spread out and look for a group of two." there are only six people now, just three groups.


    Soon the three groups finished their discussion. One group went into the stone tower, and the other two groups began to look for it separately along one side.


    The stone pagoda is big and small. After a while, the two groups of people outside spared half a circle and finally met at the back of the stone pagoda.


    A dark round black hole is on the stone tower. The two groups look back and forth several times. In addition to the blood red vein, this is special.


    They dare to guarantee that there was absolutely no black hole before. It must have appeared only recently. Considering the current abnormal situation, it is likely that the emergence of this black hole just happened.


    Now the four people stand here and look at each other. Everyone can feel the suction from the black hole. Although it is not very strong, no one wants to touch it.


    They found a trace of a man nearby, but the final result showed that the man seemed to have entered the black hole.


    "Otherwise, we''ll wait outside. Anyway, sooner or later he will appear," one of the Shura people suggested.


    "I think so. I don''t know what''s going on here. There are too many things happening during this period. We''d better be careful. As long as the stone tower is still here, I really don''t believe someone can remove it."


    After hearing this, he and a member of his team immediately agreed and expressed their ideas,


    "That''s OK, so one group of us will watch here, and the other group will patrol around to prevent other sudden strong maniacs." the other group also agrees. Now that so many people have died, coupled with Youxing''s rebellion, everyone has a feeling that mountain rain is coming and the building is full of wind.


    So the two groups acted separately and stayed behind. This was the group that initially proposed not to go in. They were a little farther away, armed and alert to the black hole.


    The other group began to explore near the stone tower to ensure that no place was missed.


    Just after a short meeting, there was a sudden noise in front of the stone tower. The sound was very loud. There were faint voices from some people, which seemed to be the voice of another group of members.


    Before the two saw it, they immediately rushed to the front to see what was going on. Just after they arrived at the door, another team came from the side.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t they get out?" a man looked at him and said to the people next to him.


    A group of members who went in are now desperately attacking a light curtain in front of them, but no matter what attack, it will set off a ripple on it, and it can''t break the light curtain at all.


    There is a new clansman nearby. He should have stayed inside to practice. He forgot the time and didn''t go out.


    "We can''t get out now. When we came in just now, we tried by ourselves. Obviously, we can get in and out, but in a blink of an eye, there is more light curtain, which just blocks the gate." the leader was also here. He volunteered to search in the tower before.


    "Yunming, look what''s going on. You can try to open it outside," the leader said loudly inside.


    Yunming stepped forward. The light curtain was closer to the inside. He stretched out his hand to test God. His hand just went in and just touched the light curtain. A huge force directly shook him out.


    The people inside were silly, and the people outside didn''t expect that the light curtain was so cruel to the outside. They saw that Yunming just touched gently and the whole person flew out.


    Soon Yunming came back, shook his head at home and said he was OK. A group of people began to think of ways to save the people inside.


    When Gu Zheng was dark in front of him and reappeared, he found himself in a strange place. There was only a black stone bridge under his feet. There was a tall tower dozens of feet opposite. Behind him was a bottomless void, which was covered by black gas in the distance.


    After a little thought, Gu Zheng knew that he was sucked in by a black hole. Looking around, he seemed to enter the inside of the stone tower. The tower opposite looked familiar.


    The whole tower is half blood red and half bright white. The bright white area is gradually disappearing and eroded by blood red.


    His eyes were directly attracted by the light above the tower. From there, he could feel the breath outside. It seems that if he wants to go out, he must climb to the top of the tower.


    In addition to these, there are stones of different sizes floating in the sky. Those stones are like enlarged night pearls, flashing in the air. There is a stone bridge in front, but there is no guardrail on the side, which is more like a single wooden bridge.


    The bridge is not long. It is only about 100 meters at most. Usually, you can break through this distance without taking a breath. However, this black hole is brought by the mysterious black light. I don''t know who released it. I should be more careful.


    Gu Zheng was ready and tried to enter the bridge. As soon as he entered, he seemed to enter the sea from the sky like a bird. His whole body was surrounded by thick liquid around him.


    Even if you lift your hand, it''s twice as slow as normal.


    Lift up your feet laboriously and walk forward slowly. This feeling is really torture. I feel that there is a stream of liquid squeezing myself around all the time.


    After his own trial, but in fact there is nothing, then this short 100 meters looks a little far away.


    After a meeting, Gu Zheng came to one-third of the distance. It took too much energy and physical strength. Looking at the tower in front, he felt that it had shrunk a lot, and Gu Zheng always felt that the road would not be so simple.


    A few steps further, a small stone in the sky lit up, drew a slash, and hit Gu Zheng directly.


    Gu Zheng quickly stabilized his focus, which opened the defense. Just now Gu Zheng took out the judge''s pen and wanted to see if it was the same. It was found that the speed was really moving, which was a little faster than himself, not to mention other magic weapons.


    With a bang, the stone hit the shield and turned into pieces. Gu Zheng''s figure shook. The impact was not great, but there was no relaxed look on his face.


    If you guessed right, this is just the beginning.


    Sure enough, after taking a few more steps, a bright light flashed across the sky and hit the shield again. This time, it was stronger than the last time.


    Gu Zheng was acutely aware that the powder broken from the stone melted into the bridge when it fell into the bridge deck. On the contrary, the larger ones were still waiting on it. He felt that the stagnation force in the air was greater.


    Gu zhengfen did his best and walked another third of the way. At this time, every step requires the immortal Qi of the whole body to tear away these obstacles.


    Gasping for breath, he threw a pill into his mouth, recovered a little, looked back, there was some thick fog behind, and I didn''t know if I could go back.


    Gu Zheng took a few steps again. Two stones fell obliquely from the sky. One rushed directly from the bridge deck as before, and the other hit hard from the side.


    At the same time, the two stones hit the defense formed by the letter of man at the same time, and the surface of the shield flashed wildly. At least it was blocked.


    However, Gu Zheng''s steps have moved sideways. Now the stone is a cup bigger than at the beginning. Due to the impact, the force of impact is also increasing.


    If you do this, if you continue to go down, it is likely that the strength of the side will directly knock yourself out, and you have no time to adjust the angle.


    It takes only a short time to fall to yourself.


    Looking at the close distance, Gu Zheng is now in a dilemma. He tries to think about what methods can directly resist the past.


    Now Gu Zheng doesn''t have to worry about climbing the tower, because with his approach, the tower is slowly shrinking, and the light door on the tower is also falling.


    The red color has occupied more than half of the tower. It seems that it will be completely occupied soon.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes kept scanning around to see if there was any mystery outside.


    A long time ago, I had no choice but to withdraw my own eyeliner, and I could not see what I saw.


    Seeing that the ring on his arm is still tirelessly absorbing the energy of the ring, I don''t know why he is so hungry.


    At this time, the ring has been completely displayed in the hand. It seems that in this case, it is dragged away from the ring and cannot be hidden.


    Gu Zheng never understood the function of this ring, so he learned a blink.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng suddenly thought that since it was established by the Shura people, there must be a way to pass through here, which is different from being carried by himself.


    Looking up, there are several huge stones. The stones are dozens of times larger than the original ones. Like a huge stone ball, most of the light sources here are also emitted by them.


    It was difficult for Gu Zheng to see this before. It was difficult for him to block such a big ball.


    Feel the energy of the ring in your hand. Although it is absorbed by the ring, there are still many.


    Control Lihuan and immerse yourself directly in the way pan Xuan gave you, thinking about the open space in front of you.


    After Gu Zheng started smoothly, he found that he was still in place. He clearly felt that he could pass, and the energy inside the ring had been successfully launched by himself. Now he can still feel a fluctuation in his wrist.


    Isn''t it allowed here to be blocked by the special fantasy here? I''m thinking like this.


    When I saw the ring in my hand falling off by itself, six red lights appeared in front of me, and then began to connect head to tail, forming a circle and constantly rotating around me.


    A little red light flashed from the edge, became brighter and brighter, and rotated faster and faster. At last, Gu Zheng could only see a line stop in the air.


    The ring rotates so fast that even Gu Zheng''s eyes can''t keep up with his speed.


    The astringent feeling around him is decreasing rapidly, which is obviously a lot easier.


    When the ring was brightest, suddenly four strange runes appeared in front of the body. As soon as it was bright, it also began to rotate and began to move forward slowly.


    Gu Zheng found that when the rune appeared, all the surrounding obstacles disappeared, but with his departure, the invisible obstacles were squeezed again.


    Gu Zheng hurried to keep up with the runes. The runes began to rotate at a constant speed, and Gu Zheng followed.


    Under their path, the stones seem to have not found Gu Zheng, and they still stay in the sky honestly, which makes Gu Zheng feel at ease.


    The later the rune, the slower the rotation speed began, and even the light on the rune began to dim a lot. I felt that I was about to lose my support.


    However, under the worried eyes of Gu Zheng, he finally crossed the bridge in a shaky way, and finally turned into an astigmatism and disappeared.

 Chapter 1137

    Gu Zheng rushed forward and stood in the open space. He felt that the constraints on his body were completely gone and relaxed.


    The tower as like as two peas is already in the front. The ninety percent is completely covered by red, leaving only a little of the spire. It is a narrow stone pagoda, which is exactly the same size and shape.


    Gu Zheng looked at the ring still on the bridge. The color on his body was much darker. He felt that the consumption was too large. He stretched out his hand and waved it, and the ring began to fly towards him.


    The speed is very slow, just like Gu Zheng''s usual walking speed. It seems that it is also hindered, but it is not as strong as the resistance Gu Zheng receives.


    Gu Zheng looked at it and dared to go to his own side. With a click in his heart, he looked at some stars twinkling in the sky and had some bad premonitions.


    Sure enough, he continued to travel a little distance in the ring. This time, the three stones flashed together and fell down quickly like a meteor.


    Because the speed is too fast, there are some strong lights on the body, which are several times more powerful than before. In the twinkling of an eye, they come directly to the side of the ring.


    One front, one side and one back arrived at the same time. After a violent explosion, the ring flew out slowly, but it was damaged. It obviously seemed that the aura had subsided a lot.


    Gu Zheng''s face is still dignified, because the next moment, a largest boulder falls from the sky. It is still ten meters away from the bridge head, and there is no time to come out.


    The huge stone seemed to be very slow, but in fact it soon rushed onto the stone bridge and hit the ring.


    The contrast between the ring and the stone is like a weak girl. When she meets a strong man, the man who grins holds his hand to the girl, and she is unable to resist. She can only be astringent and trembling, waiting for the arrival of fate.


    Gu Zheng still looked forward to miracles, which were refined by Shura people with precious materials.


    The miracle did not appear. The ring also knew the crisis at the moment. The whole body was covered by a red circle. The huge stone miraculously stopped when lifting the circle.


    However, it will delay the time. Next, the red circle is broken, and the ring is directly smashed by huge stones and shot away.


    The stone rushed across the black fog along the bridge and disappeared.


    The ring that brings many benefits to yourself is so broken, which makes Gu Zheng very sad. Although it has a low sense of existence, it brings many benefits to yourself.


    Not to mention that he allowed himself to ignore the evil spirit of the air, he saved himself a lot of worry and saved a lot of precious green liquid. Fortunately, he still had a large bottle and didn''t have to worry about the erosion of the evil spirit for the time being.


    Second, you can hide your breath and pretend to be the identity of Shura people. Even you Xing in the early days of Dalai didn''t see it. Now this identity is over.


    I also want to sneak to the south. Unfortunately, this opportunity is gone.


    However, I don''t care if I lose this identity. I just go to meet old Xiong. Anyway, the death and injury of Shura people are not of great value here.


    If he hadn''t accompanied pan Xuan, he would have returned to the valley.


    Now feel your breath. It''s back. It''s not the breath of Shura people. Next, you should be careful. Don''t let Shura people see it, or you''ll have trouble.


    Gu Zheng turned to the small tower. This should be its core. Grasping it means that he has completely controlled the stone tower outside.


    But he heard a vibration coming from behind. Gu Zheng turned and looked. From the other side of the bridge, there were five irregular stones rushing towards his own.


    No, Gu Zheng immediately took out the judge''s pen and sword, and directed them to rush over. Two of them were still carrying the residue of the ring. At a glance, they knew it was the big stone just now.


    I don''t know how to become like this. Someone rushed towards me.


    The judge drilled a hole directly in the middle of the stone, and then suddenly burst inside. The stone was blown to pieces.


    The little sword quickly made a few rounds in one of them, the golden virtual shadow flashed back and forth, and the stone was cut into dozens again.


    I felt that the hardness of the other party had dropped a lot, which gave me a sigh of relief. In a few moments, all these stones were cut into smaller stones.


    Before Gu Zheng could breathe a sigh of relief, all the stones left on the ground suddenly floated up and sped forward at a higher speed.


    Gu Zheng quickly controlled the magic weapon. The little sword only smashed part with the sword gas, and the judge''s pen also sent out a black light to intercept part.


    Many others have been unable to stop in time, all flying towards Gu Zheng.


    A layer of yellow light rose outside, and then Gu Zheng was submerged by many stones.


    "Cough" for a long time, Gu Zheng got up from the ground, picked up some residue on his body, and a wisp of blood slipped down from his breath.


    Their own protection was finally broken by the other party, and the remaining stones rushed up and drowned themselves.


    Gu Zheng sat down cross legged and began to look inside at the situation in his body. The judge''s pen floated quietly in front of Gu Zheng, and the sword flew around, looking unstable.


    After careful inspection, my condition is not very good, I can''t say how bad, the injury is not too serious, just take care of myself for a few more days.


    I felt the pill in my mouth. I almost couldn''t help swallowing it just now. Unexpectedly, the power of these broken stones was beyond my expectation and not as strong as I thought.


    It seems that the big stone before that felt so strong that it confused itself.


    Gu Zheng stood up with his chest covered. Now he feels a faint pain in his lungs when he breathes once.


    Put away the little sword and judge''s pen that are still outside and walk slowly towards the tower. I don''t know what''s going on outside. I hope no one will pay attention to things here.


    He stumbled by the stone under his feet, and Gu Zheng severely crushed it, as if to vent his dissatisfaction with it. Then he came to the small tower with satisfaction.


    The small tower is just suspended in front of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng gently holds it with his hand. At the same time, the divine consciousness has invaded into it. He soon fully controls the small tower and knows how to move and put it down.


    But there is still a white mark on the spire, which seems to indicate something.


    Gu Zheng did not dare to put his spiritual brand in to show his sovereignty. In the deepest part of the small tower, Gu Zheng obviously felt a sleeping breath.


    It was estimated that it was already the mark of his ancestors, but it seemed that he had fallen asleep. As long as he didn''t refine and make a tower, he wouldn''t be disturbed.


    I just went in and groped, and probably knew how to control him.


    It''s not easy. Gu Zheng feels unlucky for what he does. Here is his nemesis. No matter what he does, he has unexpected things waiting for him.


    When you go back, you must have a good rest for a while and don''t come out again.


    It''s just that the tower can''t get space and must be supported by the palm of your hand. It''s really a troublesome thing. It''s really obvious.


    Gu Zheng turned his eyes and directly picked up a relatively large stone on the ground. At this time, he attacked himself and left it. Now it has completely become an ordinary stone.


    His fingers sprouted a foot of golden awn and carved it according to the appearance of the small tower. Looking at the stone tower with only five floors, Gu Zheng nodded with satisfaction.


    In case something happens, you can buy yourself time at that time. Now Gu Zheng thinks that no matter what you are doing here, you should consider the worst plan and be prepared.


    When Gu Zheng put the small tower into his hand, the stone tower outside began to change greatly, and the red grid on the tower suddenly covered the tower body.


    The whole body of the stone tower trembled violently and began to rise slowly. Even you Xing could feel this change.


    At this time, you Xing and Ou Yangping were still fighting there. All the buildings beside them, except the administrative hall, had been turned into ruins in their fight.


    The Shura people who had been here before were forced to move to a far place. They accidentally died there.


    "You Xing, you made this calculation." ouyangping couldn''t help roaring when he saw the great change of the stone tower.


    "I don''t know if you Shura people feel that there is no one here, unsafe and want to move away." you Xing keeps fighting with him, pretending to be innocent.


    But I was thinking that Gu Zheng was so powerful that he really succeeded.


    "Fart, Lord Hao is responsible for everything here. How can others have the way to move the stone tower? You must have chosen to move it at this time because you don''t know where to get it. I said how you chose to expose your identity today. I see."


    Ouyangping cursed. Everyone knows that the stone tower was sent by the guardian envoy in the later stage. It is to be transferred and the guardian envoy is transferring.


    "I didn''t expect that you could hide it from the eyes and ears of my grandfather. You haven''t revealed any flaws since you hid it. You were too clever. I knew you would be killed first|


    Seeing the other party still playing puzzles with himself, his lungs are about to explode.


    One dodged. Ouyangping gave up his previous spell and wanted to go to the stone tower to see if he could stop the other party from transferring the stone tower.


    If you lose the stone pagoda, you want to betray the past and work for the valley, but when you think of what you do, you will die faster if you command in the past.


    But he found that you Xing had stood in front of him with a smile, as if he had guessed his idea and blocked himself halfway.


    Ouyang Ping''s breath was so strong that he was going to work hard.


    "Get out of the way. If you promise that you didn''t do the stone tower, I can let you go without worrying about the previous things." a gloomy expression appeared on Ouyang Ping''s face, threatening you Xing.


    "That''s no good. I''m going to calculate with you now how you used to treat your brother." you Xing also put away his intentional smile and said darkly on his face.


    In fact, there were three people before, but behind his back, ouyangping deliberately destroyed the bad words of that person to the envoy. As a result, he was sealed for cultivation and tortured to death by ouyangping.


    Just because I had some small contradictions with him in the past, I waited for an opportunity to retaliate. I also found some clues by chance. At that time, I dealt with him carefully.


    Although I didn''t recover my memory at that time, I was shocked by his ruthlessness. On the surface, I fell into the disadvantage. In this way, I still had to do him inevitably.


    Otherwise, ouyangping thought that a person must check and balance him here. He had already done it.


    If it hadn''t been for the convenience of Gu Zheng''s action, I would have gone up to give him a good look. Now this situation suits me.


    You Xing''s eyes began to burst into fierce war. Let''s end it. You Xing didn''t expect to escape, because after the other party learned the news of his rebellion, he just gave some Shura people permission.


    As long as they see them, they must obey each other in all their actions. It is not their own turn to live or die.


    Why don''t you show up when you break through? Maybe you''ll have to waste your martial arts so that you won''t hurt others.


    What are you afraid of? It would be great if you could pull ouyangping down together.


    Ouyangping was frightened by Youxing''s eyes. It was really a look of death at home. He was sure that if he couldn''t get out in time at last, the other party would dare to pull himself to death.


    The fierceness of the eyes decreased slightly, but looking at the stone tower in the distance is shrinking rapidly, I can''t care now. I immediately protruded towards the side.


    And you Xing is like a worm in his heart. No matter what, he will appear in front of him.


    "Since you want to die, come on." ouyangping, who was angry, rushed directly to the past. The two gave up all external magic weapons and began the most primitive pulsation.


    After several tremors, the stone tower quickly turned into a palm sized tower, floating in the original place.


    The red sword is still the same. No matter how it stays at the top of the stone tower, the red light constantly scans around the sword tip. Now the long sword is much larger than the stone tower. Now it looks like the stone tower and the long sword resist each other.


    At this time, Yunming looked at the tower rising, and the leader desperately wanted to come out, but everything was the same as just now. They couldn''t break through the light curtain again after thinking all the ways.


    Yunming and his family can watch the stone tower shrink in four weeks. When everything is stable, the small tower, which has shrunk dozens of times, floats in front of them.


    One of the Shura people wanted to take the stone pagoda away. He grabbed it with his hand. At a distance of one finger, he was blocked by the invisible air cover. He felt that there was a repulsive force repelling him. He could not break through this distance anyway.


    Not believing in evil, he took out his weapon and wanted to chop up and cut off the repulsion.


    "What are you doing? The leader is still inside." Yun Lai hurriedly stopped when he saw his companion take out his weapons.


    "Hai Fu, you stop, you fool." a very weak voice came from the tower, just like the breeze blowing in your ear. You can''t hear it clearly if you don''t listen carefully, but the leader scolded angrily.


    The Shura, called Hai Fu, narrowed his eyes and looked at the source of the sound.


    Directly in the narrow gate, the leader was also reduced dozens of times. Now he is not half as big as his fingers. He is attacking the light curtain in vain and wants to come out of it.


    "Don''t worry, the stone pagoda is so hard that even if it shrinks, I can''t hurt him. Now I''ve broken the prohibition outside. Take you back and let the guard let you out." Haifu knows how many kilograms he has, and he didn''t expect to destroy the stone pagoda.


    "Well, then pay more attention." after hearing the faint audible sound, Haifu flashed a flash of his weapon and cut directly outside the small tower.


    Control your own direction to ensure that after defeating the repulsion, if you can''t control it, your weapons will hit the outside.


    Although I swear that I can''t destroy it, if I wipe off some exterior walls, I will be greatly guilty.


    In everyone''s worried eyes, their weapons came into contact with the protection of the small tower, a white light flashed, and the sea amulet vomited blood and flew out.


    I couldn''t help but didn''t break it, and I was hurt a little by the anti earthquake, which made everyone feel powerless about the small tower. I felt that I wouldn''t have any way to take the small tower.


    Although the leader is also worried, he still hopes that he can succeed. It is very much like the enemy is forcibly recovering the stone tower. If they are taken away by the enemy, their fate is uncertain.


    "You guys, simply form a joint attack array." the leader shouted hoarsely inside, afraid that the other party would not hear him. "Don''t worry about anything earlier, hurry to save us."


    Most people can''t face life and death calmly.


    The fighting between you Xing and ouyangping can be felt even here. Now it is more and more intense.


    Yunming quickly stood in his position and understood the leader''s idea, while Haifu looked at him because of his injury.


    Several people began to condense white fog, appeared a little, and stood in front of them.


    The latter two people are walking in complex steps, and then one after another slap on Yunming''s left and right shoulders to convey the force in their body as much as possible.


    A lot of fog began to appear in Yunming''s hand. Yunming''s face began to blush a little and transported himself and the force of the two people in the rear to the weapon in his hand.


    The weapon began to shine brightly. "Ah" Yunming shouted and chopped hard at the small tower in front of him.


    It''s an amazing momentum. It splits the sky''s capital and cuts down towards the side of the small tower.


    They didn''t dare to fight on the head of the long red sword. They retreated to the second place and aimed at the bottom layer.


    When it was about to touch, the little tower whizzed and turned into a light and flew out behind.


    And they can only watch their attacks fall to the ground, raising a burst of dust and covering them.


    It seemed that someone had appeared behind them before they attacked and took the tower back.


    A red light flashed in his eyes, "Ding", and a more violent voice sounded nearby, just like someone shouting at himself in his ear. The voice made Yunming''s ears tingle.


    Before they could fan all the dust away, an air wave directly lifted them out. Vaguely, I saw three figures appear in front. However, the dust spread over there and rushed towards me, which was not true.


    The four of them were blown away one after another. Everyone''s chest was like being hammered on his chest by a heavy hammer. Everyone vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. One of them had a low cultivation. Now he was in a coma, and his mouth was still spitting blood.


    "Gu Zheng, how could it be you."

 Chapter 1138

    One of them shouted in surprise. The voice made Yunming very familiar. Isn''t this the leader''s voice? It seems that he saw something he couldn''t believe. Why is he so rude? His voice became a little higher.


    Yunming reluctantly propped up his body, quickly pressed down the surging Qi and blood in his body and walked up.


    Haifu and another man also heard the leader''s voice and hurried up.


    At the same time, the dust scattered quickly. When he was close to the other side, it had almost disappeared.


    Looking at the leader, he looked incredible. Looking at the opposite side, the two people next to him also looked unbelievable.


    As their eyes looked past, a familiar figure appeared opposite them.


    A man was half kneeling, with one hand on the ground and the other dragging the small tower. The small tower looked a little broken. A hole had been exposed in the bottom floor. Through the hole, you could clearly see the scene inside. No wonder the leaders had come out.


    The figure now lowered his head and couldn''t see his face clearly, but from their point of view, it was obvious that a hole was in his right lower abdomen, and even the scene behind could be seen through.


    The figure looked up a little, and the three of them cried out at the same time:


    "Ancient dispute"


    Gu Zheng is really well-known among these people. If you don''t say you have come here, you can join pan Xuan. Please let me make everyone jealous.


    At that time, everyone knew that there was this man, but there were still some people who had not seen him.


    However, in the underground to turn the tide, defeat each other a big Luo enemy, let everyone see that this man is powerful.


    His talent is excellent. Everyone has discussed that Pan Xuan has found a good lover. Everyone knows that Gu Zheng''s promotion to Da Luo is a firm decision.


    But I didn''t expect him to steal the stone tower.


    But who broke the stone tower and left him such a serious injury.


    Everyone''s first reaction was that Lord Hao arranged for him to move the stone tower. This idea is very reliable.


    "Lord Gu, did you transfer the stone pagoda under the order of Lord hao?" the leader asked suspiciously. If so, the result is actually the best result.


    When Gu Zheng heard someone calling himself, he raised his head, looked at the opposite side, showed his white teeth and smiled:


    "Yes, how else would I know how to put away the stone tower."


    Cough, Gu Zheng couldn''t help coughing a few times and spitting out a mouthful of blood, "it''s just an accident. There''s no big problem."


    Looking at the cavity in the lower abdomen, he said that he covered it with a thin film with his only active hand, which made him feel better.


    "Lord Gu, I still have some pills here. Although they are not top-level pills, the effect is still good. Please take them." the leader Shura, after hearing this, respectfully handed over a bottle of pills.


    "Thank you." Gu Zheng smiled with a pale face and reached for it. By the way, he thanked. The cold sweat couldn''t stop falling from his forehead.


    "Mr. Gu, what can I do for you?" at this time, Yunming also came up from behind. Looking at the pain on Gu Zheng''s face, he hoped he could do something.


    They didn''t doubt Gu Zheng''s words at all.


    "No, I can do it myself. The key is to send the stone tower back. I can''t live up to Lord Hao''s entrustment." Gu Zheng stood up and said in righteous words, with perseverance on his face.


    "Lord Hao said before that it was not very safe here and should be transferred as soon as possible, so he sent me to come secretly. Unexpectedly, it disturbed everyone."


    With that, Gu Zheng apologized and nodded slightly. Gu Zheng already felt the battle coming from the far side and tried to deceive them. However, due to his previous performance, no matter what he said, the other party had no doubt.


    They didn''t even find that their breath had changed. They didn''t forget to think about other places at all.


    "In order to prevent accidents, let''s escort you, Lord Gu," a Shura man came forward with anger in his eyes and said, "Lord Hao has been killed by the traitor Youxing and is fighting with Lord Ouyang now."


    "What, Lord Hao died. Damn you Xing, Lord Hao told me quietly before that there was something wrong here. I thought it was the valley that got the news and wanted to fall into the well, but I didn''t think it was him."


    Gu Zheng pretended to be shocked and said that his face was just sad and felt pain for Lord Hao''s death.


    "As for the gift you gave me, Lord Hao said you must keep it a secret. It''s easy to attract people. I''d better go alone." Gu Zheng shook his head and then said.


    "But your injury..." Mingyuan couldn''t help but say. What he saw before was really too serious. Although it looks much better outside now, the injury in the body can''t be cured in a short time.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''d better hide before I find me." Gu Zheng struggled with discomfort and limped slowly towards the forest behind him, not forgetting to tell him.


    "Keep it a secret. Don''t let too many people know. I''ll move to a secret place and wait until the situation is clear."


    However, the pill did have a remarkable effect. He hung his life and felt that the injury was slowly recovering. As long as he found a place to hide, he could recover in a month at most.


    A Shura man couldn''t help but want to come forward to help Gu Zheng, but he was stopped by the leader.


    "Lord Gu doesn''t need our help. He is a real warrior." the leader watched Gu Zheng disappear by the tree forest with admiration. "We still need to refuel. We can''t stand the hardships at ordinary times. We should learn from Lord Gu."


    "Learn from you, you fools."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from a distance. Everyone looked up and saw that you Xing and ouyangping were not far ahead, holding each other.


    At this time, both of them didn''t look very good. They were full of scars. At a glance, they knew that the battle was very fierce.


    Especially ouyangping, everyone can feel his anger.


    "I can be angry with you. Don''t you forget to see that the disguise of Gu Zheng has disappeared, and now I''m not our people at all." ouyangping''s angry voice then came over.


    In fact, they really didn''t notice. Looking at the look of Ouyang''s popularity, it''s not like saying false. Is what Ouyang said true.


    "But before that, he saved many people''s lives underground." a Shura man retorted. He still couldn''t believe that Gu Zheng was a spy.


    "It''s just a cover up to win your trust, and I know it too." ouyangping doesn''t know why Gu Zheng rescued them below, but the other party made a real spy.


    Looking at each other, you Xing is ready to move and wants to stop himself from talking.


    "You think, if it''s true, why doesn''t he let you escort." ouyangping heard their dialogue, but just now the war was fierce and couldn''t speak. He watched Gu Zheng leave here.


    "Whether you believe it or not, you quickly follow Gu Zheng and see where he is going. If I''m wrong, you should escort them. Don''t let him run away. Come on, don''t be silly."


    Ouyangping really broke his heart for them. Anyone can hear the worry in his mouth. You Xing has attacked here. He had to stop talking and concentrate on dealing with you Xing.


    "Do we really want to chase? I think what Lord Ouyang said is reasonable. I felt something wrong before." Haifu hesitated and said.


    Usually your mind is very delicate, and everyone knows it. Everyone looks at the leader and sees what his opinions are.


    "Although I don''t believe that Gu Zheng is really a spy, Lord Ouyang''s can''t help believing it." the leader thought a little and said, "first, according to Lord Ouyang''s words, let''s secretly follow Gu Zheng behind and have a look first."


    "If Gu Zheng is really a spy, we don''t have to be merciful." the leader seemed to have made some decision and said ruthlessly.


    "I have a magic weapon that can track him from a long distance without being found by him." Yunming said nearby, took out a slender silver stick and came to the place where Gu Zheng had just held it.


    There''s a pool of blood under there. It''s all what he left in his hand just now.


    Be careful. First, take out a small jade bottle, fill it with some blood from the bottom, and then immerse the whole body of the silver stick in the blood,


    Yunming said some spells in his mouth. After spitting out "open" from his mouth, the silver stick suddenly floated in the air, and some blood red blood was still stained on it. It turned several circles quickly and finally fixed in one direction.


    "Lord yuan, we have tracked each other for at least a month. With some jade bottles, we can see where he is going." Yunming said to the leader.


    "Let''s go." Lord yuan took the lead and chased him from the place where he fled.


    Shura''s team has an unwritten rule. If there is no special assignment among a group of people, who has the highest cultivation and reputation will automatically become the captain of their team to ensure that they can unite in the future.


    A group of them continued to disappear from here and began to pursue the ancient struggle with different thoughts.


    In a forest, the seven of them didn''t speak. The first comatose man had already woke up and knew everything Lord Ouyang said. The atmosphere was very silent.


    "What if Gu Zheng is really a spy?" Haifu suddenly asked Yunming next to him.


    What should I do? Yunming is also confused. He doesn''t know. He killed so many people underground, but he saved everyone''s name.


    If Gu Zheng is a group of the other party, but in the end everyone is sure that the ghost repair has died, this is not a person''s statement, but dozens of people witnessed at the same time.


    It can be said that the following events have nothing to do with Gu Zheng. Without Lord Hao''s method, they, including Gu Zheng, may die in it.


    "Of course, kill him mercilessly, no matter whether he has saved our name or not, but we should consider the ethnic group." the last man heard Fuhai''s words, although he didn''t say it to himself, he still interrupted.


    But everyone except him was silent and didn''t answer her.


    The atmosphere was silent again.


    Mingyuan likes Gu Zheng very much. He was the unlucky guy who was caught at the beginning. Gu Zheng had nothing to worry about himself at that time. In fact, it can be said that he saved him indirectly once.


    Speaking of it, the appearance of Gu Zheng is very wonderful. I haven''t heard of this person before, but someone has seen him eat with Su Nan once. If Su Nan betrayed Shura, others believe that at least his family was destroyed by childe Feng, and some resentments are willing.


    But you said he destroyed his people for him, and no one believed that Su Nan was a man. Everyone knew that he was a man who valued his people.


    Moreover, Miss Pan Xuan also gets along with Gu Zheng day and night. If you want to say that Miss Pan Xuan betrayed, that''s a big joke.


    However, his appearance did not bring us any disaster. He could not help saving Miss Pan and later a group of people.


    The biggest damage is to deceive everyone and take the stone tower away.


    In fact, many people hold a dispensable attitude towards this stone tower. Unless very few people need it, most of them just feel that they can get in and convenient.


    Alas, Mingyuan didn''t know what to do. He didn''t speak at all. Let''s talk at that time.


    Although most of the Shura people''s minds are dominated by interests, there are always some people with different views, and Mingyuan knows that he is that kind of person.


    Because he was soft hearted to Gu Zheng. Since the other party saved his life and a half, he must repay the kindness.


    If this thing goes against your heart, otherwise this generation will be stuck in this demon, which may be like this for a lifetime.


    Mingyuan controls the silver stick and adjusts the direction from time to time. Unexpectedly, the other party has suffered such a serious injury. It is estimated that he can only lie half dead on others, or even die without timely treatment.


    But he was still so fast with serious injury. It is reasonable to say that he can catch up with him, but he still can''t feel his position now.


    If it hadn''t been for the silver stick indicating the direction, everyone would have thought they had lost it. Fortunately, there were traces from time to time to let them know that they were following him.


    Seven people shuttle through the forest very fast. If they want to follow Gu Zheng, they can only occasionally see some fresh blood left on the road, but where is Gu Zheng.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was running with all his strength. A little blood jumped out of the wound, leaving a trail of blood.


    The pain in the abdomen makes Gu Zheng endure the inhuman torture all the time. The wound healing will be split by his own actions. The split wound will continue to heal again and again under the action of drugs.


    If Gu Zheng hadn''t forced himself by his strong will, he would have fainted on the road and felt the pursuit in the distance behind. Gu Zheng remembered the scene he had just come out.


    At that time, when Gu Zheng came out of the house with the small tower, he felt that he was stared at by a feeling of death.


    There''s no time to see what''s waiting for you, but you know that if you don''t have a good way, you can''t escape this disaster.


    The shield that I held up in an instant did not block me for even a little time. The shield of Renshu was forcibly opened, and the defense was much worse than that. The ancient dispute knows that.


    At that moment, he subconsciously picked up the tower to block the other party''s only way.


    An invisible force directly shook into his body along the small tower. As soon as his arm touched, his arm had been directly broken into hundreds of knots, and all the meridians in it could be said that his arm had been abandoned.


    It was only by virtue of the contact between red gloves and xiaota that they were able to maintain that appearance.


    Gu Zheng subconsciously swallowed the pill in his mouth, while he stared at the front of the small tower. A wisp of red dissipated to show that something had attacked him.


    It turned out to be a long sword, and the additional breath on it turned out to be the breath of Da Luo''s peak. Gu Zheng will never admit his mistake.


    Gu Zheng instantly remembered the peak of Dalai mountain guarded in the south. It was probably one of them. He thought that the previous dark light could also be together.


    If you don''t have the blood diamond to purify yourself, you will definitely suck on it and be directly pierced by the folding long sword followed by you.


    Fortunately, he entered the core of the tower in advance by mistake, so that when Xiaojian came, he could only guard himself outside. As soon as he came out, the tower fell into his own hands.


    After locking his position, the long sword attacked him directly.


    I didn''t think there was such terror outside. Fortunately, I was prepared.


    There, the pill changed into a torrent and washed the whole body. In an instant, his state recovered to the peak, and even the source of immortal Qi in his body recovered to the peak.


    Even the arms broken into hundreds of knots recovered as new, and the distance fluctuation of the body was directly washed away by the flood.


    There was no stalemate for more than a few sides. The body of the long sword seemed to crack a little, and the small tower still emitted white light. It seemed that the small tower had won the other party.


    At the moment when the sword broke, all the materials were vaporized to form a smoke.


    However, the long sword still maintained the appearance of a long sword, which was completely composed of Qi strength.


    In Gu Zheng''s worried eyes, the Qi force of the long sword turned itself, and the speed was faster and faster. I just felt a beep in my ear, and a greater impact came from the small tower.


    Some red light had penetrated the light curtain and penetrated the stone tower.


    The faint light on the small tower began to flicker, and the tower began to creak, as if it wanted to crack under the attack of the other party,


    However, after all, the small tower is the thing of Lao Zu. Although it may not be important in Lao Zu''s heart, it also entered his eyes.


    In the end, the tower was firm and did not crack, but some stone chips fell, but the outer layer of protection could not hold on.


    Gu Zheng didn''t respond. He saw the light curtain of the small tower, flashed twice and disappeared directly.


    The red Qi force sent out a low whistling sound, and there was a strong airflow behind him. The sound directly penetrated his eardrum and shocked him vaguely.


    I vaguely saw a red light shining directly on the first floor of the small tower, and made a loud noise. With strong penetration, I directly made a big hole in the first floor of the small tower.


    After all this, the power of red Qi force has been lost, but it still shoots at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng''s mind is dizzy now. He can''t make any response and can''t resist each other at all.

 Chapter 1139

    Because the red sword came down obliquely from above, the other party penetrated the tower and fell directly on the abdomen of Gu Zheng.


    After leaving a big hole in Gu Zheng''s abdomen, it finally dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Gu Zheng has been hit by the last power. Now his whole body can''t move, and his blood seems to have solidified.


    In Gu Zheng''s thinking, the whole world stopped rotating and the brain was blank.


    If there is no accident, Gu Zheng will be suffocated by this additional strength, and there will be no trace of dust in the world.


    How can ordinary people imagine the power of Da Luo''s peak.


    However, Gu Zheng took the elixir before. It was the panacea he got with Pan Xuan on the first floor of the secret place. Now there is great energy in his body and there is no place to vent. But Gu Zheng didn''t have any injuries and was all held in his body before.


    After seeing the current state of Gu Zheng, it directly broke out in the strongest state, instantly pulled Gu Zheng back from that state, took advantage of the most powerful state, and began to dispel those strange energies in the body.


    In a few breaths, most of the strange energy in the body will be eliminated.


    After the strongest effect, the power of the pill began to entangle with each other.


    However, Gu Zheng''s consciousness has returned, gasping, and even the slightly bloody air feels sweet.


    I feel that in less than a second, I seem to have passed more than 100000 years. It''s terrible.


    When the stone tower was broken, several lights flashed, and several figures ran out of the damaged hole of the small tower.


    A frightened look, anyone who meets such a frightening scene will do so.


    Before, they were facing the mouth of the tower. They couldn''t see who was holding the small tower. They were curious about the stone tower,


    Looking at his face on the side, he cried in surprise, which was the voice Mingyuan heard at first.


    Finally, Gu Zheng saw the other party coming around and looked at the concern in the other party''s eyes. Gu Zheng moved in his heart and thought of some good ways.


    The other party basically doesn''t doubt his motivation, but often asks. Under his own handling, the other party doesn''t doubt at all, and even doesn''t find that his breath has changed.


    But I knew that I could not hide it from each other for too long. In particular, I saw ouyangping''s vicious eyes looking at me from a distance, as if a sharp arrow wanted to pierce me.


    He had entered the forest and pulled away a little. Regardless of his injury, he began to run away with all his strength, but his injury was really serious, which seriously slowed down his speed.


    I can''t reach my limit.


    And the small tower can''t get space. It must be held outside. It''s too conspicuous.


    Now I just want to find a quiet place to hide, and then recover the injury in my body. In this way, I can give myself a bug to hide my information.


    It''s enough for ordinary Shura people. They can''t see it. They are mainly wary of those powerful people.


    I just walked a distance. I didn''t think about where to hide, so I suddenly felt locked.


    Those people didn''t know how to move their position. Before long, they felt that a group of people came after them.


    In his current state, he couldn''t fight with the other party at all. He estimated that he couldn''t even fight the other party alone, so he had to lift up all his spirit and start running away.


    At least the pill is very powerful. In addition, the red long sword consumed a lot before. I just accelerated myself. Now I feel that they are tied, and no one can do anything.


    If only I could give myself three more days. With the help of medicine, I want to restore 80% of my strength. Unfortunately, I don''t have that time.


    Without hesitation, Gu Zheng took out the green liquid and poured it into the lower half of the bottle. In a cool feeling, he felt that the body began to develop in a good situation and the wound in the abdomen began to heal again.


    For half a month, Gu Zheng''s speed inevitably slowed down. In fact, he is moving southeast along the oblique line. He has stepped into the central forest a few days ago.


    But the feeling in my heart is still lingering in my heart. I''m very urgent. I know that the pursuers behind me are still not far behind. I keep chasing myself.


    I also know that if my family''s baby is stolen, I will be in hot pursuit.


    I really want to lead to Xuanfeng in a straight line, but I think if I drive in a straight line, I am actually a fox fairy, who will be chased by the other party at this time.


    So I clenched my teeth and wanted to make a big circle and go back to the valley.


    But now I don''t dare to stop. I''m not proficient in the method given to me by the bug. I have to cover it up from inside to outside in the daytime.


    Simply cover it up. Once you get close to yourself, you can be found. The fault tolerance rate is too low, which is too passive.


    The last green liquid was also drunk by myself. Although the wound outside had healed and the strange energy in the body had been removed, the injury was not good at all. The power of the pill had been consumed long ago.


    Now I feel pain coming from the injury in my body, and my brain is a little dizzy. I can only bite my teeth and stick to it.


    Although the injury will not improve now, it will not continue to worsen.


    It''s just a pity that the back hand I prepared was not used. I haven''t had time to detonate the guardrail and release those puppets.


    If I detonated at that time, there would be obvious mana fluctuation. I was afraid of revealing flaws.


    Suddenly a strong wind appeared beside him, and he felt a human shadow nearby. Gu Zheng was surprised. He didn''t know who could appear beside him silently,


    Without thinking, he patted the side with one hand and quickly summoned the judge''s pen to attack each other on both sides.


    "Gu Zheng, it''s me, stop quickly." a familiar voice sounded in time, and his wrist was firmly grasped.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Gu Zheng quickly put away the judge''s pen. At this time, it turned out to be you Xing.


    At this time, his whole body was also very embarrassed, but his complexion was really much better. It didn''t seem to matter.


    "Senior you, why are you here?" Gu Zheng said while galloping without stopping at his feet.


    "I''ll find a chance to get rid of ouyangping, but it won''t take long for him to find out and catch up again." you Xing frowned at Gu Zheng.


    "You made it easy for me to find you. If I hadn''t left a sign on you, I really couldn''t find you, but you couldn''t hold on. Run away with me quickly. As long as you entered Xuanfeng, everything would be all right." you Xing saw the small tower in Gu Zheng''s hand before. Unexpectedly, the other party succeeded.


    It seems that old bear''s eyes are really powerful.


    "Let''s go. We can get rid of those little tails behind you in a twinkling of an eye." you Xing knew that the Shura behind us could disappear into the world in a short time if he didn''t have too much time.


    But as soon as he did it himself, ouyangping would come here in less than a minute. If he found Gu Zheng, it would be bad,


    "Give you this little tower, you go back first." Gu Zheng heard you Xing''s words, his face was uncertain, and finally made up his mind.


    "Why, you won''t go back with me." you Xing said in surprise. "What else do you want to do outside alone? Now your identity will be exposed soon. Then everyone will come to catch you."


    "It''s all right. They''re all recovering from their injuries now, and generally won''t come out." Gu Zheng thought about some uneasiness in his heart. If they go back, they will find Xiong Lao by themselves, which will bring them great trouble.


    He didn''t tell you Xing because he remembered the blood left by his injury at that time. It is estimated that they used it to track themselves.


    Then Gu Zheng quickly tells you Xing the way to control the small tower, which shows that he flies the small tower towards money and quickly takes off his red gloves to you Xing.


    You Xing grabbed the small tower when he came forward, and then returned to Gu Zheng.


    "Are you sure you won''t go back with me?" you Xing doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Does he still want to see his little lover? I can''t think of anything else except here.


    Of course, Gu Zheng doesn''t know what''s in you Xing''s mind. He just doesn''t want to make trouble for old Xiong. If he knows the location of old Xiong, he doesn''t think they can block the two Luo peaks.


    "I''m sure, you go quickly, and I can get away from them." Gu Zheng shook his head and insisted on his point of view.


    "OK, you should be more careful." since Gu Zheng insists again and again, you Xing doesn''t hesitate. Ou Yangping will find Gu Zheng in the evening.


    Directly accelerate, turn into a white light and disappear in front of the ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng took another pill, replenished the consumption in his body, made a direct turn and headed south.


    When Mingyuan and they followed each other, Mingyuan gave a "eh" sound in his mouth.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong?" Hai Fu was right next to him and directly heard the doubt in his voice.


    "Let me see." Mingyuan asked the silver stick to calibrate the position again, and then said, "now the route of Guzheng has gone south. If there is no accident, it will reach the southern border in seven days."


    "So, Lord Gu may have been wronged by Lord Ouyang."


    "Don''t say that yet, Yunming, can you track after you reach the border?" Lord yuan didn''t deny everyone''s view and asked Yunming behind.


    "No, we all know that once you enter there, there will be a hidden array to block you. If Gu Zheng goes in, even if I can''t feel it, a patrol will confirm it for us." Yun Ming shook his head and said.


    "Yes, I hope it''s just a misunderstanding." Lord yuan sighed and didn''t say anything. The party continued to catch up, but they didn''t know that everyone''s speed was not as fast as at first.


    Gu Zheng flew to the South with his head depressed. Of course, he knew that there was another boundary there, but he planned to eat a body avoidance pill when he was about to enter.


    At this time, pan Xuan gave it to herself, which can hide her breath. It is very useful for general tracking. Gu Zheng believes that the other party will not have any high-grade goods.


    One day''s validity period is enough for them to find a place. They are laying an array and hiding it. They will never find it.


    A few days passed in a flash. At this time, Gu Zheng''s pale face became more pale.


    I kept running all the way and didn''t have any time to rest. Although there were pills to supplement at all times, I still couldn''t supplement them.


    Now there is little immortal Qi left in the body, but just stick to it.


    Not far in front of me is the junction. A wide road has appeared in my eyes. As long as I pass the front, I can reach the mysterious south.


    But Gu Zheng stopped when he was very close to the corridor.


    There is a kind of prohibition on the other side, which everyone knows. If you rashly pass by, you will be found.


    Next, just take the body avoiding pill and walk along the edge carefully.


    I''ve thought about the plan many times and everything is OK.


    Gu Zheng came to a big tree. The big trees on the edge here were moistened by the aura on the opposite side. They all looked green and lush, more like a tree than those inside.


    Gu Zheng took out the body avoiding pill and just took it down, but he found a shadow on his head. A golden net fell from the sky and was about to fall on his head in the twinkling of an eye,


    Gu Zheng subconsciously took out his sword and wanted to tear the other party apart.


    A figure suddenly came out of the bottom without making a sound. He slapped his head after the ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng didn''t find anyone behind him. The fatigue of many days had reduced his alertness. He suddenly felt a burst of pain in the back of his head, then turned his eyes, fainted directly and lay on the ground.


    "Hey hey, I didn''t expect to open as soon as I went out today. You still have a good sense of smell, brother." the man at the bottom said with a smile. He is very thin. Now he is holding his hand to the side of Gu Zheng. That ball looks like a baby.


    "But the other party''s head is really hard. It''s not dead, but it''s a matter of a while. When I collect this baby, I''ll send you on the road." the thin man looked straight at the ball.


    "Wait, thin man, this man is his own." a fat man jumped down from the tree to stop him from fighting Gu Zheng.


    "What''s the matter, brother? It''s not so coincidence." when the thin man heard it, he jumped up as if he had been frightened and looked around Gu Zheng.


    "No mistake, look at this." the fat man took out a round gem from his hand, which is shining slightly. From the outside, it''s like water shaking back and forth.


    With that, the fat man carefully put the gem close to Gu Zheng''s neck. A transparent drop of water floated from Gu Zheng, and then integrated into the gem without hindrance.


    "Really, it''s a pity that we haven''t opened for many years. Can''t we take it as if we haven''t found it this time?" the thin man showed a pity look on his face. He was greedy for each other''s baby and wanted his old brother to think he didn''t see it.


    "What do you think? Have you forgotten our two vows?" the fat man said seriously.


    "Well, well, I know, but he seems to have been chased and killed, and now he is so seriously injured." the thin man looked disgusted, and he was tortured by this sentence countless times.


    "Give him some medicine first, hide his identity and take him back to our secret stronghold." the fat man immediately ordered the thin man, and he began to clean up some traces.


    The thin man responded, took out a little jade bottle from his body and began to pour out a little white powder.


    Under the control of the thin man, those powders slowly covered Gu Zheng. Something amazing happened. When Gu Zheng''s whole body was covered with this powder, the breath of Gu Zheng had become Shura people again.


    If you let ouyangping see it, he can''t tell it at all.


    Soon they finished cleaning up. In the thin man''s reluctant expression, they carried the ancient struggle on their back and soon disappeared here.


    After a while, the same tired group of seven also came here. After arriving here, they could not find the slightest trace of each other. You know, the other party had not covered up his trace before. Why did he start to erase it here.


    Lord yuan looked at Yunming behind him and motioned him to reposition the position of Gu Zheng.


    Yunming waved to clean up in the air. He saw that the silver stick sent out a silver light again, but this time the silver stick was in the air and began to turn quickly. He couldn''t determine the position of Gu Zheng at all.


    "What''s the matter? Is the other party deliberately erasing the traces?" Lord yuan looked at the rotating silver stick and asked puzzled.


    "Is it really what Lord Ouyang said? So if we lose each other, our problem will be big."


    Lord yuan glared at him, looked at him, shut his mouth, and then asked:


    "Do you have any other way to know which direction he is going? If he goes to the south, we don''t ask more. Maybe it''s for confidentiality. If you detour from other places, we''ll try our best to hunt him down."


    "Yes, but wait a minute." Yunming saw a little red silk thread on the tip of his finger and gently wound it around the silver stick.


    Soon, there were many bloody silk threads on the silver stick. Yunming stepped back and bit the tip of his tongue, and a layer of blood mist came out from the end.


    As soon as the blood mist met the silver rod, it was absorbed by the silk thread on it and became more and more red.


    Yunming takes out the small bottle containing Gu Zheng''s blood, pours it out and suspends it in mid air.


    Every drop of blood is crystal clear and emits a sweet taste. Yunming waves his hand to condense the blood into a thin line. His hand dances into an illusion in the air, and the red line constantly appears in the air.


    After a while, Yunming''s sweat drops dropped from his forehead.


    Then his hands suddenly shrunk, and the red line shot out of his palm and was densely attached to the silver rod. After getting the blood line, the silver rod began to rotate wildly, and soon formed a red circle.


    Yunming is pale and retreats to one side.


    "Can this work?" asked Lord yuan


    "Yes, but wait a minute." Yunming''s words make people feel much weaker. This spell consumes too much.


    Everyone is patient. Lord yuan is also anxious. If he is proved to be the enemy and escaped by the ancient struggle, his responsibility is the greatest.


    After a while, the speed of the silver stick began to slow down, and the thinner end pointed to the south.


    A wisp of red line shot out from the front of the silver stick and rushed directly to the south. However, as soon as I crossed the middle of the road, it suddenly disappeared into the sky, as if something was hindering it.


    However, Yunming was not surprised. Instead, he was happy and said to his partner in front of him:


    "Lord Gu must have entered the south. I swear with my life."


    Yunming can feel that everyone is more or less relieved. Lord yuan is also in a good mood.

 Chapter 1140

    "Maybe Lord Ouyang is nervous. I didn''t believe that Lord Gu was a spy at first. Maybe there was an accident in the middle, but now you can rest assured that Lord Gu needs to keep it secret. We don''t have to worry about the rest. Let''s go back to the south next."


    Lord Yuan said in a relaxed tone, and then walked directly opposite.


    The people behind them looked at each other and followed. The puppet town has been crippled, and it is basically listed as an empty town, which is meaningless to go back.


    Soon after they went in, they met a patrol.


    Since a group of people came back from the secret place, the patrol here has been a bit dense.


    "Brothers, have you met a single partner? You should have passed here just now." Lord yuan asked them politely.


    "No," said the person in front of them coldly. Now their task is very heavy and they don''t have enough rest time. In their opinion, it is their incompetence that causes such panic. Of course, they don''t have a good face for them.


    "Thank you." no matter how cold the other party''s face is, Lord yuan still smiles with his hands arched. They just come to do tasks and earn contribution. Their backing is much stronger than themselves.


    When they disappeared into the distance, Yuan Da turned his face down and waved his hand.


    "Let''s go."


    "It seems that the other party is really hiding his secret." Yunming thought aside.


    After waiting for a few days, when they arrived at the center, many faces had not come out of their previous memories, and the whole place was a little dead.


    "Well, let''s disband and and keep it a secret for Lord Gu." when they came here, even if their team was disbanded, Lord Yuan said one after another.


    Everyone nodded yes, and then dispersed to the place they wanted to go.


    Here, you Xing took the stone pagoda given to him by Gu Zheng, ran all the way for a few days, and finally came to the vicinity of Xuanfeng.


    "Eh, I remember it''s nearby. Why not?" you Xing said to himself with a puzzled face.


    How can you remember wrong when you have lived here for many years? There is clearly a mountain here, and it is the location that old bear specially pointed out to you. Why can''t you see it suddenly.


    You Xing walked around and didn''t find anything wrong. At first, he thought it was Xiong Lao who launched the prohibition and hid Xuanfeng.


    But I didn''t find anything wrong in a large area near here.


    A flash of Qi shot around without causing any ripples.


    "Ha ha, you can''t find it." a voice sounded in the air, laughing at you Xing in his tone.


    "Who is it? Don''t hide your head and show your tail. It''s a hero." you Xing said to the angry man around.


    I didn''t expect to see you for ten thousand years. The other party still has this virtue.


    "I said you guessed it was me, didn''t you? It''s boring." a figure suddenly appeared on one side and complained.


    "I said Fu Yun, can you change your character? Don''t laugh all day like a child." you Xing was not surprised by his appearance.


    "I''m just like this, and I''m not the king of heaven." Fu Yun walked towards you Xing. Don''t go, don''t say, and his tone was full of pride.


    You Xing watched him approach. The two suddenly hit each other hard, causing a wave of anger.


    "I said you Xing. It seems that you don''t fall under your hands. I thought you were locked in a cage and lost your spirit long ago." Boyun joked.


    "Where and where, you didn''t die, how could I be willing to die? No matter what, I have to wait until you die."


    The two people leaned together again and hugged each other.


    "Welcome back." Boyun''s eyes were red and his tone choked.


    When the two people separated, they washed their faces and put on a playful face, as if it had been just an illusion and could not see the state just now.


    Boyun took out a talisman and put it in the air. He saw the talisman in mid air, emitting a white light and causing ripples in mid air.


    Soon a huge empty door emerged from there. There was a huge mountain peak, surrounded by countless bubbles, emitting colorful brilliance.


    Two flew in from there and landed inside.


    You Xing turned his head and saw the empty door healing slowly.


    From here, a huge colorful halo envelops here. On the inner wall, there are many colorful bubbles with psychedelic colors. When your eyes look at the past, many wonderful things emerge in your mind, and the whole person wants to sink in it.


    "That''s right. It''s a collection of everyone''s abilities. With the help of a precious magic weapon of magic Jiao and some other people''s gadgets, it can form such a beautiful picture."


    Boyun also looked forward to looking inside, as if he had gone out from here and lived a free life.


    "It''s really shocking, but how can we get up next?" you Xing quickly turned his eyes and found that there was no place nearby to climb.


    Although it''s fascinating here, who is not a determined person, how can he be stopped by this mere yearning.


    In particular, hope is at hand.


    This is mainly to prevent the outside from finding something wrong here. Even you Xing hid it from the past. It can be seen that the array is extraordinary.


    "Don''t look, the way up the mountain is over there. You''re just dazzled. You can''t go up if you don''t move." Boyun walked in front and couldn''t help urging you Xing to stand in place.


    I had already seen his arrival on the mountain. I just deliberately let him not find it. I only appeared when I doubt myself. Now many people are waiting for him. I can''t delay any more time.


    You Xing followed him with a small tower and walked up curiously all the way.


    I remember there was no mountain before. When I was tested from a place, I found that the place had changed greatly.


    "Come on, come on, what''s good about this? Everyone is waiting for you." Boyun watched some steps slow down and urged.


    Some just quickened their pace. Unexpectedly, the life energy here is so rich that there are some flowers and plants around. It''s very strange.


    When he climbed halfway up the mountain and saw the green fog all over the sky, he suspected that the bear had robbed all the green liquid on the other side of the valley. The quantity was really beyond his expectation.


    At this time, there were many familiar figures nearby. These were the personnel from the other side of the valley. Unexpectedly, they were all picked up by old bear.


    Some people also looked at you Xing curiously. They didn''t expect you Xing to be an undercover sent by themselves. Their eyes moved with him, especially the stone pagoda in other hands. Everyone had heard of it. They didn''t expect him to steal it back.


    There was no anger in most people''s eyes, and everyone understood what he had done.


    Soon, Fu Yun took you Xing to the top. At this time, there was a broad platform with familiar figures on it.


    You Xing''s eye is Xiong Lao. She still looks at herself with a gentle smile.


    "Welcome back. You''ve worked hard."


    Fu Yun walked directly among the group, while you Xing stood in place.


    After the old bear, he was a large number of partners. Everyone looked at him with joy. His return made everyone very happy.


    There are dragons and black clouds, Taoist Sinan, and tramp Liu Che, all of whom have fought side by side.


    Some people even gave him a thumbs up secretly, which moved him deeply.


    Although you Xing had heard this sentence before, he couldn''t help it this time. His eyes were red and tears stayed directly from his eyes.


    It was a tear understood by everyone. His hard work was not in vain. He also looked at his companions in the past and stood in front of him intact.


    Although some people were weak, they were all on the same front at that time.


    "I''m back," said Youxing in a low voice, welcoming each other.


    "Welcome back."


    "Welcome back."


    "Welcome back."


    Everyone repeated this sentence to welcome you Xing''s return. It reminded him of the past and almost made you Xing cry again.


    "By the way, old bear, Gu Zheng asked me to send it back." you Xing asked his mind. Remembering Gu Zheng, he quickly put the small tower in his hand in the front.


    Fu Yun had seen it for a long time, but he didn''t know what it was. He fought hard all the way. Now he can''t help it.


    "What is this? You have to hold it in your hand because you are so precious all the way."


    "This is a good thing." old Xiong sighed and grabbed at the stone tower.


    The stone pagoda, which even the protection envoy had to use red gloves to get up, was directly grabbed by old bear.


    Old bear showed a trace of memory in his eyes. Looking at the damaged place of the stone tower, he stroked it with his hand painfully. He inadvertently fell into memory.


    "This was robbed by a younger generation called Gu Zheng." you Xing didn''t dare to take the credit alone. At first, Xiong Lao ordered it.


    "Judging from your tone, you admire this man very much. Who is he? Is his cultivation very strong?" a loud voice came from behind. It was black cloud. He was a dragon in the middle of Da Luo, which was much stronger than you Xing.


    However, he is the most affectionate. It is said that if he served as a horse for ten thousand years, he would release him. However, several of his friends died in the battle. He would rather die than surrender to each other. Finally, he was thrown here by the old ancestor to erase his temper.


    "Of course, his cultivation is not high. He has only the highest cultivation of Jinxian, but a lot has happened since he came here."


    You Xing tut praised that after Lao Xiong aroused his righteousness, he deliberately beat him like Lao Xiong listened to everything about him.


    When did he come and what did he do? From going down the mountain to the first place in the recent secret territory, until now, he stole the stone tower at the risk of his life, and he was smart about how to get rid of each other. On the way, in order to prevent the other party from exploring his own place, he led the enemy away alone.


    All the details were explained, and some of his guesses, such as Hua Long, who was just promoted, were estimated to have died in his hands.


    These things, even if you Xing''s eloquence is not good, you can imagine what a stirring story it is. I don''t believe he can do it at all.


    It can be said that he refreshed the concept of golden immortal peak. They are also a generation of Lingjie. They asked themselves whether they would come from so many dangers if they were themselves.


    He also boldly went deep behind the enemy, not only killed a big Luo, but also forcibly promoted himself to a big Luo, fought closely with an old big Luo, and bombed the other side into ashes.


    "You''re exaggerating that guy. You''re not afraid to die and dare to do anything." a guy who was also in the early days of Da Luo couldn''t believe it. "In this way, I can''t set it up in front of him."


    "Yes, don''t say you are. If you don''t kill him the first time you find him and make him ready, I''ll die." you Xing remembered his baby, which is really greedy.


    "I have a hunch that the next time I see him, he will bring us a great surprise." seeing that everyone still doesn''t believe it, you Xing boasted directly, "if you don''t believe it, wait and see."


    What else did the others want to say, but they were interrupted by the old bear''s voice.


    "Well, don''t say it. Gu Zheng is really good. His future is much better than yours. Maybe he will press me down." old Xiong has woke up from his memory and looked at everyone. He heard those words himself and gave Gu Zheng a final answer.


    "No, old Xiong, you mean his future achievements can be higher than you." Boyun swallowed his throat and said incredulously. It''s not to reach the realm of quasi saint. It''s terrible.


    Old Xiong looked at Fu Yun and nodded his head. He thought of it in his heart.


    When he first came here, he dared to tease himself without scruples. Although he was sleeping, he was not afraid of danger, and finally succeeded in bypassing himself.


    He is really bold and careful, and there is a misty cloud hanging over him. People can''t see his future. It''s really unusual.


    That was a shame. It was a secret from the bottom of my heart. No one could tell it.


    This made everyone take a cold breath. I didn''t expect Gu Zheng''s evaluation to be so high. In this way, you Xing seems to underestimate him.


    Everyone gathered around you Xing to find out the details of the ancient dispute.


    A white light flashed in Xiong Lao''s hand, and the gap of the stone tower was temporarily blocked by Xiong Lao.


    "Well, you always say that you can''t restore the immortal Qi in your body. Now that you have this stone tower, you don''t have any scruples and compete with the younger generation for a few auras." Xiong Lao interrupted everyone''s discussion.


    Old Xiong threw the tower up. The stone tower quickly grew larger, slowly fell from the sky and fell in the middle.


    People at the bottom ran out one after another. They saw a position shaking and changing back to the original stone tower, and the tower base fell directly into the platform.


    You Xing stood by and looked at Xiong Lao in surprise. He didn''t tell him the way. How could Xiong Lao know and control.


    And it looks very skilled, just like your own things.


    Does it mean that you Xing remembered that he accidentally saw the sadness in old Xiong''s eyes. At that time, he thought it was his own dazzle. Now, it is really possible that it could have been him and was taken away by his ancestors.


    No wonder my grandfather didn''t pay attention to this thing. He couldn''t grasp the essence of the stone tower and throw it there as a challenge arena.


    As the gate of the stone tower opened again, an unspeakable freshness came from inside, refreshing everyone.


    Seeing this, you Xing was more sure of his ideas. He had never seen such a scene, even when the guard opened it for the first time.


    "Let''s go in. I''ve adjusted the space inside. Those above Da Luo go to the top floor. Da Luo goes to the middle floor. The first floor has been destroyed." Xiong Lao warned everyone.


    It''s not six floors, but there are only three floors. You Xing looked at old Xiong''s words and found that although the height has not changed, there are only three floors inside, which confirms his idea more.


    "But we can only take it inside for two months. At that time, whatever we are doing will be bounced out." old bear rubbed his head and showed a trace of fatigue in his eyes.


    I''ve been thinking about all kinds of problems for nearly ten thousand years. Now I can finally relax.


    Watching everyone enter the tower in an orderly manner, soon the neighborhood was empty and almost everyone went in.


    "Why don''t you go in?" old Xiong looked at you Xing and said puzzled.


    "I don''t need to go in. I''m used to it." you Xing shook his head and pretended not to care.


    In fact, the inner bitterness can''t tell others.


    "Hey, it''s really hard for you." old Xiong bowed to you Xing again.


    Because he knew that if they still had a glimmer of hope to break through here, he didn''t even have a little hope.


    This is her gratitude to you Xing for her sacrifice on behalf of everyone. It represents the gratitude of those who break out in the future, because they may not have the opportunity to say thank you to her.


    Although you Xing knows this, he is still flattered. He quickly dodges and says to Xiong Lao:


    "I volunteered. In those years, so many partners wanted to fight for everyone. I was just lucky to be selected by you. At this time, I was the greatest honor in my life."


    You Xing said decisively, his face emitting a trace of Shenghui, which is his most real idea.


    "I have put my life and death out of my body. As long as everyone can escape here safely, I really have no regrets."


    Xiong Lao didn''t speak, but leisurely turned his eyes elsewhere. He was gratified by his firmness and sad for those who had died.


    I am not only for everyone, but also for myself. I stick to the present and for everyone''s common goal,


    Old bear''s eyes burst and scattered, and he couldn''t help thinking of the past.


    One day ten thousand years ago.


    "Is the news reliable?" in a deserted place, old Xiong has solemnly set up a border, and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s very reliable. Someone of the Shura people owes me a favor. He secretly takes this opportunity to tell me." the normal size bird stands on the old bear''s shoulder.


    "Then we want to make a good plan, or we will be doomed this time. According to the memory of the last person, he has already had great strength and hasn''t seen a new person for thousands of years." Xiong Lao''s face was full of anxiety after determining the authenticity of the news.

 Chapter 1141

    "I know that neither of us knows the news, and I suspect that someone has taken refuge in each other, so we have to brush out the people we really need." the bird said as he combed his feathers.


    "Well, this is a great opportunity. After this, Lao Zu will shut down. There is no big thing. It is estimated that he will not come out for a long time. Let''s think about it." old Xiong''s eyes showed a trace of joy.


    Anyone who sees a dawn in despair will firmly hold it.


    The two people will talk about their ideas every other day, and finally quickly roughly decide the final plan. At this time, they discuss it many times, and the plan with the highest success rate.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the chance of nirvana. Maybe you''ll see me then." looking at the old bear''s sad face, the bird comforted her.


    Many days later, at their notice, on a relatively high hillside, Xiong Lao and Shenniao gathered everyone here. They were the strongest. Everyone came to see what was going on.


    "Everybody be quiet and listen to me." the divine bird flew around in the air, making all the people below quiet.


    At this time, there are already thousands of people in a circle below. Everyone takes the hillside as the center and surrounds it layer by layer. The closer they are, the stronger their cultivation is.


    "Boss, tell me what''s going on. Is there anything worse than being trapped here?" a young man said below.


    After the divine bird flew around, the invisible fire dust fell on many people. When it saw that everyone basically arrived, it continued to fly back.


    "Don''t interrupt, Fu Yun." the divine bird finally landed on the top, looked at old Xiong, nodded and said loudly:


    "I have a message that we all know that a transmission array is set up in the south, and some of the thurians have come in early."


    "Of course I know. If our ancestors hadn''t set up a border there, we would have rushed there. Who would stay here?" a silly voice appeared. It was a strong man with two horns.


    "This is not the point, the point is why they want to build a transmission array. Does the ancestor need to rely on it to get in and out." the divine bird is floating in the air to ensure that everyone can hear its voice.


    Then he slowly told everyone what he had heard.


    Lao Zu has decided to give up here and prepare to transform it into a testing place for the Shura family. At that time, those who are unwilling to surrender here will either die or be forcibly transformed, which is just the focus of the divine bird.


    Old Xiong watched everyone''s reaction quickly and selected some real core characters.


    Many people are angry at first, puzzled in the middle, and crazy at last.


    Here, there are some elites left, and those rebellious people have long been integrated into the world.


    At this time, the world is still full of aura. Unlike the later transformed pink sky, some ordinary people have not all died.


    Here, they more or less re practiced the immortal Dharma they dreamed of, but they had no chance to go out again.


    Waiting for the divine bird to finish, some people couldn''t help feeling excited and said with gratitude:


    "Really? So we have a chance to escape?"


    "Will it be a trap? I think I''d better stay here, at least my life is guaranteed."


    "It''s too dangerous to rush over. Maybe only they can rush out of the sea of blood. We''re just cannon fodder."


    The whole scene was chaotic and expressed their views one after another. Some people looked forward to the life of escaping, while others suspected that it was a trap.


    More people maliciously thought that they just told them that they needed some cannon fodder. Their strength was low. How could they escape.


    "Believe it or not, we have come up with a feasible plan. If you really want to join, please gather here in a month."


    At this time, old bear stood up and shouted to everyone.


    "If you don''t have this idea and are willing to work for the Shura people, we also support it. Everyone has a wish, and we don''t force anyone."


    Xiong Lao''s words are very clear. Anyone can choose whatever he wants, and no one will force anyone.


    "I''ll tell you what I think now. I''m willing to follow adults. I bought this bird place and would rather die than stay here."


    As soon as Xiong Lao''s voice fell, a thick voice began to speak and express his ideas.


    "I''d like to." a Taoist dressed up and stood up.


    "However, if you have a plan, how can you lack my poor monk." a shining monk also said the same. It seems that he believes in western religion, and there is no one next to him, which is very unpopular.


    Many people in the front row expressed their positions on the spot, and some people flashed in their eyes and thought about something in their hearts.


    After Xiong Lao and Shenniao finished, he waited for a while, ignored everyone''s collection, and a flash disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Finch, do you think there''s really nothing wrong with those people reporting?" old Xiong opposed to publishing it to the public at the beginning. So many people are sure that someone will want to report to get credit.


    "It''s all right. He hasn''t been found. Just think about it. Because of my arrogance, I won''t consider our opinions. We just need to successfully escape here." finch knows what Xiong is worried about, but he knows more inside information than others think.


    "But why do you want to escape with death?" old bear wondered.


    "Look what this is." the bird turned out a small bottle from his hand. There was some clear green liquid in it, emitting a cool smell.


    "This is not a healing medicine. Is there anything special?" old Xiong took it over and looked over and over. It contains strong life energy.


    Even the old bear poured some out and put it in his mouth. It tastes very good.


    "At this time, they will control our things in the future. Now they have begun to make comprehensive preparations. Before long, you will see." the bird stared at the sky.


    "Don''t you think the sky has changed?" the bird didn''t ask the old bear''s action and avoided the previous question.


    The green thing is of no use to them. Pointing to the sky, he said, "why should I gather for a month to make a decision, because I don''t let them see what is powerlessness. Some of them are still thinking naively."


    "Well, anyway, I can''t see anything. The sky is darker than before." old bear looked carefully and found that there was a bright sky. Now there is some fog winding above, very shallow and light. He can''t find it without confidence.


    "There is a Shura man with a high status. He was stupid in previous years. I saved him by chance. Now the other party is responsible for all the early operations. He told someone to tell me secretly."


    Looking at what the bear always wanted to say, the bird said directly, "don''t think about it. He has no qualification and doesn''t dare to let me go secretly, even if anyone doesn''t matter."


    "Now this matter is a major event in the Shura family. He can tell me everything. I am satisfied. Moreover, he promised me that he would send two people to stay here for a long time. If there is any need, take this thing to find them. They will try their best to help this person, but only once."


    Then the bird handed over a water drop necklace from his hand and motioned for the bear to catch it.


    "When it stabilizes, you can give it to whoever needs it. I hope it can be useful."


    "I just hope everything is not as bad as you think." old bear put it away, looked at the bird''s low face and comforted.


    The cultivator bird not only saved his life, but also other very important things. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to risk telling them the truth.


    "I hope so." the bird said to himself, but his eyes were full of sadness. It was a worry and confusion about the future. In fact, he didn''t know what the future would be like. He could only try his best to decorate it.


    Just for that chance.


    When Xiong Lao and they talked there, everyone didn''t go away. They talked around here one after another. Every day, they fought because of disagreement,


    Generally speaking, there are only two concepts. One is the capitulationists. They say that no one can resist because their ancestors are so powerful. If they dare to resist, they might as well surrender to each other as die faster. At least they can live.


    It''s better to live than die. If you have a better chance in the future, it''s no better than taking this risk.


    To tell the truth, it was the strength of the ancestors that frightened them so much that they had accepted their fate.


    There is also an idea, of course, to escape here, which accounts for the vast majority of people, but there are also differences.


    One is to follow the views of Xiong Lao and Shenniao, because they are the most powerful. They are much better than themselves in considering the problems and seeing the future.


    No matter how the arrangement is made, the other party must have deep meaning. What they do is to obey their arrangement, at least with a higher success rate.


    The other is that since Lao Zu gave up his eyes here for the time being, everyone can find an opportunity to break through. With so many people, the other party can''t stop them.


    Every point of view has some powerful Shura as the leader, but there are the most people who support Xiong Lao, because most of them know that it can''t be so easy to escape here.


    So many people, it is estimated that one in ten people have hope. If there are other views, one is the complete loss of ginseng freedom, but it is said that it is his slave.


    The other is to take life to Bo. The number is too small. Maybe none of them can get out.


    However, people have different aspirations and ideas.


    Some people don''t know what to think. They stir up trouble and make everyone panic. They don''t know what to do with their next fate.


    In this way, after seven days in a row, everyone is still debating. By this time, everyone''s ideas have been fixed in various debates.


    The more we find ourselves right, we all feel that others are wrong and want to correct others.


    Suddenly the sky was dim, as if someone had covered it with a piece of cloth, and the whole world was dark. This situation lasted for three days.


    In everyone''s panic, the sky returned to light again, but what made everyone more uneasy was that a huge eye appeared in the sky.


    Now there is a pink mist coming out of my eyes, which is rendering the color of the sky, making the color of the sky obviously different from before. It should be said that everything here is no different from outside except that there are no stars,


    This tall tree has hillsides, plains, streams and lakes. There are some fish in it. Everything is modeled on the outside.


    But the sudden appearance of eyes broke all this, making everyone think whether all this will change in the future.


    The next day, a Shura''s big Luo flew over from the far side. He didn''t hide at all and released his breath without scruples.


    "Who are you, sir, and why are you here?" Mr. Xiong stopped each other directly outside the crowd. This place has always been the center of their activities. The scene nearby is the best one here.


    "You are the white bear." the Shura man looked at the old bear indifferently and said disdainfully.


    Although they are both at the top of the great Luo mountain, it is obvious that they are not as good as others, but no matter how strong they are, they are also the defeated generals of Lao Zu''s men and can only be imprisoned here.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" old bear held back his anger.


    "Nothing. There''s just one thing to announce, but I''m too lazy to read it. Let you see it for yourself."


    With that, the Shura man took out a scroll from his hand, a little light on it, and stretched out his hand.


    "However, I won''t give it to you." when Xiong was ready to catch it, Shura quickly retracted his hand and deliberately said so, trying to annoy each other.


    Old Xiong was about to explode. He knew that the other party deliberately embarrassed himself and tried to maintain the expression on his face, which was not as good as the other party''s meaning.


    "Hei hei." although he looked expressionless, his goal had been achieved. He laughed. This feeling was really good. He looked forward to the future more and more.


    Then forget the sky, throw it, get the book axis, directly turn it into a bright light, rush into the sky, and then bloom a brighter light to attract the attention of all nearby people.


    After this, the Shura man walked away with a smile, turned into a meteor and disappeared in the distance.


    Bear stared at him until his figure completely disappeared before his eyes. Then he turned his head and looked at the book axis in the sky.


    The scroll slowly began to unfold, and a little long volume leaked out.


    There is a kind of prohibition around it to block the eyes of bears who want to peep.


    Under all expectations, the scroll did not fully unfold until half a day later. It occupied a large area in the air and was very conspicuous.


    At this time, the sky is also dimmed, which imitates the bad environment of the outside world.


    A more conspicuous font, constantly shining in the sky, in the background of the environment, everyone can see clearly.


    But the font on the scroll is the script of the Shura people, which is very unusual.


    No one knew. For a moment, everyone was stunned and asked each other what the top said.


    "When you look at it with your Divine sense, you will naturally know what to say and write." old Xiong''s voice rang through the sky and guided those who did not know how to look.


    Those who have strong cultivation have already known it, but they are restrained by the more bloody words inside,


    The more powerful the threat is, the more you can feel the threat inside.


    It was like a sea of blood in front of him. There were countless lonely ghosts struggling to get out and pull him down.


    Countless people were surprised by this illusion. In addition to the sound, they didn''t expect that there were also vicious spells in it.


    But the more surprising thing is that the content is similar to what the divine bird said.


    All people have only two ways, either surrender to each other as puppets, or bear the consequences. It is specifically mentioned that they have a way to force people to be transformed into unconscious puppets and intimidate them.


    Naked threats, we all know with our toes, the consequences are no more than those.


    Either be killed, or force you to become a puppet, or refine you into something else.


    Everyone can feel the breath of our ancestors from the above. This final notice has written a lot, but most of them are threats. The most important thing is that everyone should make an initial decision within one month.


    When the time comes, they will send someone to guide them.


    Then the old ancestor will come in person and give it to those stubborn and ineffective people to let them know the end.


    Many people''s insistence collapsed on a notice and changed their ideas.


    The book didn''t disappear into the sky until half a month later.


    At this time, everyone already knew the news, and something worse happened.


    Now the sky looks blurred, and once day and night have completely disappeared, only day, no night.


    The surrounding rivers began to become turbid, many creatures inside had died, and many belly exposed fish on the river.


    The green leaves on the trees began to fall, and the grass began to turn yellow. Even the air felt blocked, not as fresh as before.


    Even some people with low accomplishments begin to cough and seem to be infected. Although these people are ordinary people who wear them all the time and practice here.


    Although the rules here have been practiced for a long time, the highest accomplishment is only three levels, but after all, they have been reborn and are also famous experts in the outside world.


    Over time, the situation began to get worse.


    Those who first developed the disease began to get sick, talking nonsense, and seriously began to be unconscious.


    But no one found out the reason. Everyone asked old Xiong. Old Xiong just shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    It was not until the fifteenth day when the book disappeared and less than ten days from the other party that someone found something wrong in the air.


    "The aura here is polluted, so don''t absorb it easily." a cultivation achievement is an immortal''s discovery.


    If there is no major event for higher cultivation, it takes a long time to supplement the aura in the body, so they can''t find the problem. This is also the reason why many leaders haven''t analyzed it.


    So until now, he found that those whose accomplishments were lower than those of immortals could not find the cleverness.

 Chapter 1142

    Now everyone''s face is not good-looking. Here, the aura in the body will slowly decline to maintain itself. How can it be impossible to absorb aura.


    Many people with high accomplishments are also slowly exploring the absorption of Reiki. They find that as long as they absorb a certain amount of Reiki, their bodies will contain tiny and strange energy, which cannot be removed.


    It may be the culprit, but all this should be caused by the eyes above.


    Mr. Xiong now looks for some people every day. Those who have already confirmed that they are one with themselves secretly ask a group of them to gather first and send a representative.


    How many people are there? This is to prevent that in case someone betrays, fewer people will be involved and the loss will be smaller.


    Last night, a group of them finally began to gather far away. At this time, the ultimatum was only three days.


    About less than a hundred people secretly gathered together. Old bear and divine bird went down a border to prevent outsiders from seeing.


    The divine bird looked at everyone''s eyes and looked at himself, expecting something.


    "To make a long story short, everyone is the one who firmly believes in me. Thank you for believing me. I have some news and need your cooperation." the divine bird said concisely.


    The divine bird arranged carefully next to it. In everyone''s surprise, the order was over.


    "Lord Shenniao, are we going to be captured and sealed by them?" one of the representatives was a little puzzled. He thought he was going to break through the siege during this period, but he didn''t expect people to surrender.


    These news, they feel that there is no need to work so hard.


    If the other party seals itself, let the other party seal and hand over the fate to others, and the plan is so long that I''m afraid some people can''t stick to that time.


    "Yes, we still need to transform here in the future, so we have no hope." the divine bird sighed. "I also want everyone to go out now, but this is the only way I can think of."


    "OK." everyone knows that this is the only way out. Everyone will tell others whether they really decide or not. The time span is too large and there are too many accidents.


    It can be said that if you are not careful, your previous achievements will be wasted, and I don''t know how many people will stay.


    With all kinds of thoughts, the divine bird lifted the boundary and everyone left here.


    When they were far away, the divine bird said faintly:


    "Come out.".


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of old Xiong and them. If you look carefully, you will find that all the accomplishments above Da Luo are no less than ten people.


    "You''ve heard what I just said, but our task is more arduous and dangerous." the divine bird looks around, which is the real core. Those people are just used to cover them.


    If they can succeed on their own side, they can also succeed. If they fail on their own side, they can''t escape sooner or later.


    Everyone nodded and heard what they had said before.


    Old Xiong stepped forward and said to everyone, "the key for us is how to survive. I can guarantee that the other party will not watch us make trouble. After all, it is determined that this will be the training venue for Jinxian in the future."


    "So we need two warriors, pretending to surrender to the opposite side, and in order to ensure that they will not be found, we will seal your key memory and make you think that you are willing to be the running dog of the Shura people." the bird continued.


    "Moreover, I will arrange a group of people for other surrendered members alone, but they certainly won''t have any rights. They can only rely on you to mix into the high-level. Maybe they can play a great role in right and wrong at the critical time."


    "This is just a backhand, and it may not play well. Please think about it yourself." the bird said quickly, making everything clear.


    "I''m willing to be a pioneer for you. I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell." the westerner came forward with a slogan.


    "Forget it, bald donkey, just like you, who will believe it." Boyun sarcastically said, but everyone can see the admiration in his eyes. "I think I''m the most suitable."


    "I think it''s OK. Anyway, sooner or later, I''ll die. Why don''t I have some vitality." Liu Che, a little sloppy, also came out.


    "It''s the same as who is afraid of death. No one here will retreat." you Xing also came over from the side and said unwilling to show weakness.


    ......


    Watching everyone take the initiative to petition, all hope to bring this dangerous thing into their own hands.


    The bird thinks everyone is so united that it is sure to succeed in the future.


    "Well, I''ll throw out two things. Whoever grabs them first and who''s going, no one is allowed to use Fairy Spirit." the bird looked at everyone and was in a dilemma. He simply took out two round balls and said to everyone.


    Everyone agreed, and soon the two small balls flew directly to the middle.


    After you fought and I robbed, you Xing and another person finally grabbed it. You Xing cheated and grabbed it, and that person''s body was a bird. He directly turned into his body and grabbed it on his claws in an instant, without giving others time to react.


    "Ha ha, no one said anything this time." you Xing said proudly to the people.


    "Cut, if I wasn''t careless, you could get it." Boyun said reluctantly and tried to get it back.


    "Well, don''t make trouble first. I have something important to tell them." the bird quickly stopped them. "Next, all things are arranged by Mr. Xiong, and I have other arrangements."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." a man with a gloomy face said. He had been standing cold and watching everyone before.


    At this time, he made a sudden noise and startled the side. His sense of existence was too low.


    However, the conversation between the two of them confused everyone. Looking at the birds, they nodded happily, as if they were playing a riddle.


    But we believe she may have other arrangements.


    The bird quickly explained everything, and everyone understood their tasks. Of course, especially those people, that was the most important link.


    "We''ll have to wait for fate." the bird has thought of everything. If anything happens, there''s nothing he can do.


    Next, you Xing stood in the center with the man, waiting for the seal of memory. From now on, unless awakened by someone, he will be an enemy forever.


    "You Xing, you should live well for me." Boyun tuoran said.


    "Don''t worry, I met an immortal when I was a child. He told me that I had a deep fortune and could not die. At that time, I hope to see you safe and sound." you Xing took a deep breath, motioned to old Xiong that they were ready, and then closed their eyes.


    Old Xiong and the bird looked at each other, nodded, and began to build up their strength.


    Soon, a colorful light appeared next to each of the two people and rushed to you Xing. In mid air, the two colorful lights fused together to form a colorful halo, and then rushed into you Xing''s head.


    You Xing snorted and lay down.


    Only the old bear and the bird can be untied. In case of failure here, this seal will be untied automatically in 100000 years. The other party can also leave a life and restore the original memory,


    The other had said goodbye to his friend and signaled that he was ready.


    After doing the same, he soon fainted and everyone moved them to other places.


    They didn''t wake up until everyone left for a long time.


    With a puzzled look around, they suddenly thought that they were thinking about things outside and forgot the time. As for why they had to come out, they selectively forgot.


    They got up quickly and went back quickly. Soon the matter was forgotten.


    I have to surrender to the Shura people. As the saying goes, practitioners are heroes, so I won''t be stupid. Like them, if I want to break out, it''s death.


    The next day, the divine bird had disappeared in front of everyone. Only Xiong Lao was still wandering here. Their words yesterday soon spread among these people.


    This caused a lot of controversy, but Xiong didn''t ask.


    Some people who couldn''t see the situation secretly ran away. They thought it was so big that they wouldn''t waste so much effort to arrest them.


    Soon, the last day came. Whether we made a decision or were ready to wait and see at the end, we could not stop the passage of time.


    In everyone''s uneasy heart, ten personal figures came from far away. They were basically Shura in the middle of Jinxian, led by a leader in the later stage of Jinxian.


    This is not to look down on them. Any few people here can kill them. Unfortunately, no one dares to fight, because behind them are people they can''t afford.


    Those people came to this group of people carelessly without worrying about each other''s disadvantage to them.


    One of them was tall and had a stronger momentum than the others. He went to the front and didn''t speak. He took out a small sail and put it under it.


    When the small sail landed, a glimmer of light flashed up and down the flagpole. Suddenly, it began to grow bigger and thicker, and directly rose to dozens of feet high before it stopped growing.


    A huge cloth curtain fell from above and fell vertically on it. On the yellow background and red pattern, there was no word on it. It was very strange.


    "Listen to all of you, I won''t say it again." he made a huge sound wave from his mouth, and the opposite side of the shock was quiet for a moment. Then he nodded with satisfaction.


    "You should know everything in a month. I don''t have much nonsense about our destination. If you are willing to surrender and be our puppet unconditionally, you can keep your mind and even ensure your life safety."


    Great voices echoed around here.


    "You should know that you were captured prisoners. This time, adults pity you and give you a chance, but you should take advantage of it." he looked at everyone with a look of pity on his face.


    "Listen, we''re only here for three days. We haven''t registered here after three days. It''s all regarded as resisting the call of the old ancestor. There was no chance to remedy at that time. You should take care of yourself and think more about making a decision."


    Behind him, there were nine tables. Behind each table sat a Shura man. On the table was a piece of paper with white light, which was vaguely involved with the big flag in front of him.


    Then there is a pen and an inkstone filled with blood red fuel.


    After he finished, he was standing under the huge flag and looked at the opposite with a sneer.


    Everyone over there can see that the area of these tables is very large. Don''t worry about crowding.


    "Lao Wang, didn''t you say you were going? Why don''t you go at such a good opportunity?" in the crowd, Xiong Lao saw a young man saying to the side.


    "I said, that''s right. But how can I go at the beginning? I have to wait for a while. So many people can get me in the row." this is Lao Wang. He looks cautious and doesn''t want to be the bird at the top of the wall.


    Many people think this. For a moment, everyone just hesitated and discussed quietly to see who went out first.


    The Shura leader didn''t think so, so he stood there and looked at them.


    As long as there is the first leader, others will come one after another. If you are lucky, you may be able to complete the task in one day.


    These people are really waiting to die if they don''t surrender.


    Not surprisingly, the first group of people soon came.


    Several people helped each other and squeezed from behind. Looking at them, their faces were very ugly. It seemed that they were about to lose their support.


    These are those whose accomplishments are relatively low. Although they stopped absorbing Reiki from the air in time, everyone has absorbed some more or less before.


    Because they were just ordinary people before. They knew a little fur at most. They wanted to keep their bodies full all the time, even if they would not change after more time.


    They don''t have any pills to maintain, and others won''t waste them. Here we use one less, and each one is a treasure.


    In case of use, the key can save lives.


    Now they can''t hold on, and they don''t care about anything else. The idea of living occupies all their thoughts.


    Although he looked down on them and hoped not to accept the garbage, he dared not disobey the words of Lao Zu, so he had to let them come to the table.


    The first man''s hands were shaking and wrote his name on the paper.


    While writing, I feel that some things in my body have also been written by myself. I can''t speak clearly and the Tao is unclear.


    When he finished writing and the pen was just put away, the white paper suddenly shrunk, directly shrunk into his name and floated on the banner.


    At the same time, his name also appeared on the flag. He only felt that there seemed to be something more in his heart and knew that his life did not belong to him.


    However, he was gratified that the person in charge told him on the spot that the aura of the world would not erode him and let him heal at ease.


    This made him overjoyed. This was the best news. He went directly to a vacant land behind and began to absorb Reiki with all his strength.


    Soon, his originally pale cheeks gradually ruddy.


    Not only he, but also several people.


    Old Xiong closed his eyes and felt that many people were about to shake, especially those with low strength.


    Not out of her conjecture, with these headdress lines, some people no longer worry about anything and walked out of the crowd directly.


    In an instant, a wave of people surged over there. One saw that the people around him had passed, and subconsciously followed the past, but people were demons. Everyone was lined up and printed their names on the banner.


    Names are like streamers, flying upward into it.


    Soon, half of the names on the banner, which was originally empty, were already on it.


    After a day and a night, the first wave of people have all signed their own contracts.


    In order to live, they lost everything, out of their thoughts, they had nothing, all to the Shura people.


    Although some people regret it, it''s no use at this time. They can only stay there like their fate and yearn for more people to make the same choices as themselves. Only in this way can it show that this is the right decision.


    Half of the people here stopped at the same place, and some people began to shake, but more people really looked at the other side with disdain.


    In the past, 90% of them were below Jinxian. Now there is no Jinxian in the later stage, let alone Daluo.


    The person in charge of Shura knows that the stronger the face, the better the face.


    But wait until the real last day, is the final test.


    Xiong Lao always has nothing. Everyone has his own aspirations. He has done everything he can do. They can choose whatever they want.


    The whole next day, there was no one in the past.


    The two sides hold each other. The former partners have now become enemies.


    Everyone knows that tomorrow is the day of final decision. No matter what you think, you have to fall to the ground and have no chance to return again.


    Although there is no concept of day and night, there is a point in everyone''s heart.


    On the third day, the Shura looked at the other side with a sneer.


    Suddenly walked forward and said loudly to the other party, "I''ve made a decision. There are only eight hours left today. If it exceeds time, I can''t guarantee your fate."


    This sentence caused a commotion over there, and four hours were lost for no reason.


    "You didn''t say three days, why a few hours are missing." a unwilling asked.


    "What''s the difference? It''s just a little earlier. It''s deliberately pressing you, making you in a mess, so that you can''t distinguish between primary and secondary." old Xiong sighed in his heart.


    "No less, no less. It''s up to me to decide here. If you don''t want to come, you''ll die. No one asks you." the Shura leader laughed and saw a large group of people with higher accomplishments than himself silent. It was really painful.


    However, he also knows to grasp the level and can''t provoke those real experts, otherwise he will die in vain.


    The man choked red and didn''t say anything.


    As time passed, many people began to look around to see if someone came forward and wanted others to take the lead in the past. They were thinking about why they didn''t go together the day before yesterday. Now they are in a dilemma.


    Finally, someone took the lead.


    A Jinxian later period, bowed his head and walked quickly.


    Suddenly surprised, it was the man who argued with the other party at first.


    Now he trotted all the way to the table, wrote down his name and retreated directly into the crowd.


    With his leadership, several people will come forward every once in a while.


    There was still an hour to go before the end, and many people looked aside.


    There are a group of big Luo level figures. So far, no one has defected.

 Chapter 1143

    "Forget it, since you can''t lose this face, let me open this head." a man with a lot of beard and looks like an old man stroked his beard and went out.


    "As soon as I''m old and immortal, I''ll start for you young people." he said with a dignified face, feeling that he was sacrificing himself to help everyone.


    Everyone looked at him, stunned and shocked by his shameless face.


    "It''s shameless." the members who didn''t surrender scolded one after another.


    "What I said was so stirring. If I didn''t surrender to the other party, I would dare to say and do it clearly." you Xing also came out of the team and looked disdainful at his words.


    Then he strode over without hiding his thoughts.


    Although it is also the opposite of surrender, the way to do it is to relieve people''s anger.


    Both of them are people of weight level. In the early days of the two great Luo, no matter where they are, they will be valued. The more they are, the better.


    The eyes of the Shura leader laughed and accompanied them in person until their names were integrated into the top.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. The more arrangements you have, the better, especially the high-end combat power.


    As long as you sign your name, you will serve the Shura people from generation to generation. Several families in the back are looking at it, and no one wants more power.


    In this way, the greater your credit will be.


    Until the end of time, a total of several big Luo came. Although the highest is only in the middle of big Luo, I have always been greedy for the top of that big Luo. If she also comes, I will develop myself.


    Although the other party didn''t come in the end, he was so disappointed. That kind of person can''t be threatened by life and death.


    At first, I thought there were only a few. Unexpectedly, the number was beyond my expectation. Nearly half of the Da Luo came. It seems that the old ancestor has a high reputation.


    The giant flag slowly began to shrink and returned to his hand again. Then he took a group of people and disappeared in the distance.


    "Old Xiong, Lord Shenniao, why haven''t you seen him these days?" Yida Luo asked. In the past, Shenniao was very active in these activities and disappeared these days.


    "She has something to do. The district is ready. Don''t worry. The next is the critical moment." old Xiong looked around. Now there are only one-third of the people, but most of them have high combat power.


    The self-reliance with low cultivation can''t carry to the future. They all surrender in the past.


    Looking into the distance with a worried face, I don''t know how she is.


    Far away from here, the bird walked with a man.


    Along the way, birds stopped from time to time to observe some places.


    "Just here." the bird flew around in a place and finally chose here.


    "Remember what I said to you. If I expected it well, my evolved green ball should appear." the bird continued to say. "Don''t forget to bring it."


    "I know. Don''t worry. My ears are cocooning all the way. I will do it." the young man looked helpless.


    For three days, I''ll tell myself as soon as I''m free. At least I''m also a late Luo. How can I forget it in the twinkling of an eye.


    "I''m not afraid you''ll forget. My whole life is in your hands. I can focus carelessly." the bird finally looked at the old direction of the bear and said dissatisfied.


    "Well, well, I see. If you don''t hurry up, I really can''t help it when my grandfather comes." the young man spread his hands and said to her.


    The bird was not talking, and she knew that time was pressing, and my grandfather might come at any time.


    She stayed on the ground and closed her eyes. There was a golden flame all over her body. People couldn''t see it clearly.


    Gradually, the flame became more and more prosperous. The skyrocketing flame once reached a height of several feet, and then slowly began to become smaller, and the flame slowly changed from gold to light yellow.


    When the flame completely disappeared, there was only a golden egg on the ground, the size of a steamed stuffed bun, slowly sinking and floating underground.


    The young man sighed and didn''t know what to do in the future, but he did his best first.


    Take out a lot of green liquid and pour it from the place where it disappeared. For 12 hours, a large amount of liquid fell on the ground and was absorbed by the eggs under it. There was no waste at all.


    The young man didn''t go far either. He directly turned into a body, turned into a snake and circled in a tree around him.


    Convergence of the body''s breath, quietly lying there, no breath, seems to have died.


    After the Shura people left, all those people were there, waiting for the last chance in fear.


    Everyone comforted each other and looked at old Xiong from time to time to get his further instructions, but old Xiong and a group of them stood there silently, waiting for the final result.


    For a month in a row, nothing happened in the middle. Everyone looked unnatural. These days, every day is suffering.


    It''s as if the previous threats were just scaring them. That won''t happen.


    But they were worried that if they went down a little, they found that the sky of the whole world began to change color.


    Everyone can feel the breath that is not looking for. It seems that someone is coming,


    All those mists turned blood red, and a kind of killing smell solidified in the air.


    Some people feel that the whole person is stared at by a hungry wolf. The whole person trembles. Even several celestial cultivation people have fallen to the ground.


    Some monsters also had to change back to their bodies to resist the invisible pressure in the air.


    "He''s coming," old bear said to himself, as if to himself or to others.


    This change will only happen when one person comes.


    The ancestors of the Shura have come.


    A bloody cloud roared from the sky and covered their sky, which could be felt by the whole world.


    Suddenly, as soon as the blood all over the sky was collected, a familiar figure stood in mid air.


    The body was covered with rich blood color, but there was no breath from top to bottom, just like an ordinary person.


    His cold blood red eyes looked at everyone under him. All the people who were watched, except Xiong Lao, felt an ancient giant crocodile standing above and looking at themselves with a ferocious smile at the moment they were seen.


    The whole body seemed to enter the cold world, and the whole person felt frozen.


    "You are going to clean up our rebels." old Xiong looked up without fear and said loudly, deliberately increasing his voice at the end.


    The figure took back his eyes and looked at old bear.


    The people at the bottom were panting. In a few seconds, some people felt that they had collapsed.


    A casual glance can create such a prestige for them. It''s terrible.


    "Hehe, anyway, you are all my test objects, so next you will continue to be my test objects." he didn''t come up to those people. He sounded in a good mood and seemed to want to let go of people''s ideas.


    But before he finished, with a wave of his hand, a soil colored pocket appeared in the air, very inconspicuous, but there was a very terrible suction inside.


    All the people below, without reaction, were directly sucked in.


    No matter who is near the front of the pocket, they all become mini and become a villain.


    In the past, the golden immortal was like an unarmed mortal who surrendered without resistance.


    Only the Shura at the bottom can resist a little, but like the early ones, they can''t control their steps and lean over there a little.


    In a quarter of an hour, except for Xiong Lao''s accident, there was no one in the whole area, including Daluo who was next to him before.


    No matter who it was, it didn''t last much for a while. It was all sucked in.


    But Xiong Lao couldn''t feel the wind, as if it had nothing to do with himself.


    Everyone disappeared in front of him, leaving only an empty space.


    He ignored the old bear and grabbed it directly. A will came from the whole world. As long as there were signs of life, he found himself here the next second.


    Looking at the terrible figure on his head, although some have not seen it, but looking at the power, who else can it be except Lao Zu.


    "Lao Zu, I am willing to surrender and give me a chance to reform." some forbearance knelt down and begged up.


    I hope the other party can give me a way to live, even when I''m a puppet.


    In the far side of a snake, after feeling the will of the world, the whole snake skin began to dry and crack slowly. The original smell, which was still as if it were not, has not been felt at all.


    Even if you see it with your own eyes, he is just a dead snake.


    When I heard those people''s words, my mouth showed a trace of ridicule and didn''t say much. These mole ants didn''t pay for talking to themselves. An invisible boundary appeared around the land.


    Several people who reacted quickly found that they were wrong and ran away again. They felt that they were about to successfully escape to the woods in front of them.


    In this case, Lao Zu may not catch him alone.


    Before the joy of escaping from heaven appeared on his face, he felt that he hit a wall and fell to the ground.


    Unwilling to get up again, he found that there was a shimmering light curtain in front of him. When he looked back, there were all such things around him. He knew he couldn''t escape. In despair, he was paralyzed on the ground.


    Now everyone has been besieged here by my ancestors.


    "Xionglao, help us, we are willing to reform and surrender." some people cried for help to xionglao on one side, hoping to let xionglao speak well for themselves.


    Seeing that old bear ignored himself, some people realized that life was hopeless and began to scold old bear, saying that she would not save her life and would not be a man with her.


    The ugliness of life is reflected here incisively and vividly.


    Lao Zu didn''t care what these people thought, and threw a transparent crystal ball in his hand.


    As soon as it appears, it shines directly into the sky, directly becomes a small dot and disappears into the eyes of people below.


    But the bear always knew that the crystal ball went directly into the eyes of the sky.


    Thinking of their fate next, old bear''s eyes leak a trace of sadness. He can''t control his own destiny. How can he ask others.


    Someone below saw the look in old Xiong''s eyes and couldn''t help but panic. Is there really no way?


    Everyone knew that it was time for life and death. Some people began to kneel down and beg old bear to help them plead again.


    Most of them knelt on the ground and cried loudly. They also begged Mr. Xiong to do it. They completely forgot that some of them were still scolding Mr. Xiong at the last moment.


    Old bear turned his head and didn''t look at them.


    They didn''t despair for too long, and the crystal ball flew down from the sky again.


    At this time, a thick layer of powder fog has been wrapped around its whole body, and even the original transparent color has turned into dark purple.


    I saw my grandfather pointing at random. The crystal ball began to rush down quickly, burst open abruptly on the way, and changed into thousands of small balls to fly down.


    Every bead is directed at everyone''s forehead, no matter how the other party evades, or turns on the protection, even if his face is stuck at the bottom.


    The beads are accurately close to the forehead, and then fixed on it.


    Wisps of purple fog slowly began to penetrate, and everyone began to cry and howl, rolling on the ground in pain, as if they could not bear the pain.


    Many people frantically want to buckle it down, but it''s connected to the skull and can''t be taken down anyway.


    One face became flesh and blood blurred, and even one person buttoned down his eyes.


    Some people, unable to bear this pain, committed suicide directly and cleanly to get rid of this pain by death.


    Even the old bear couldn''t bear to see this scene, but the old grandfather was expressionless and didn''t feel cruel at all. He had long been used to it.


    Soon, a different change has taken place. The bead on the top of the head has completely disappeared, as if it had been integrated into my head.


    The man''s eyes had changed from black to purple. When he stood up, he stood still.


    Then a man began to stop struggling, stood up with his head down and stood there.


    Finally, there are such people in front of Mr. Xiong. Some people are still bleeding, but they seem to have no consciousness.


    "Well, my puppets, all their memories have been erased. As long as I give an order, they will know death with my order."


    Lao Zu smiled cruelly at the corners of his mouth and was satisfied with his works.


    "Hum, you cruel fellow, sooner or later you will die." old Xiong is not afraid of him, even if he can easily kill himself now.


    "You don''t need to worry. Even saints can''t take my life." if the sea of blood doesn''t do it, he will exist invincibly. In the sea of blood, he dares to compete with saints.


    Of course, he will not fool to provoke them and worry them. No matter how big the sea of blood is, he will die.


    "How do you think I''ll deal with you." he''s really reluctant to kill this white bear. She has a super rare blood. I''m afraid there''s no second one in the world.


    But she can''t stay here, and she can''t transform him. She can only be trapped first.


    I need to transform this place and put all these puppets in another magic weapon.


    Now the living life in this space is just the two of them.


    I can''t remember for a moment. I didn''t take care of her first. I began to transform this space directly in front of her.


    He closed his eyes and began to wave his hands. A little light kept shooting out of his fingers.


    Those lights fell into the ground, and peaks rose from the ground, high and low.


    At the same time, a ray of light fell from the sky for a long time and moved back and forth on the ground.


    The world is full of violent power, moving back and forth everywhere, as if doing something deliberately.


    Xiong was dazzled by these scenes. He was able to see his grandfather''s hand and transform the space himself, which touched her very much.


    "Ha ha." Lao Zu looked at Xiong Lao''s surprised eyes and smiled proudly. It''s best to be convinced.


    When the pillar of light in the sky disappeared, two red rays were suddenly emitted from my grandfather''s eyes and directed directly at the eyes in the sky.


    The two lights hit the eyes at the same time, and the pupil in the middle of the sky burst.


    A strong and suffocating purple gas came out of the floating and soon covered the sky, and the whole sky was covered by the purple gas.


    Lao Zu also flew into the sky. His clothes were windless and automatic. In fact, a terrible burst of came out of him.


    The whole man first stopped in the air, and his hands quickly described the mysterious characters in the sky. All of them floated beside him. Soon, his shadow was blocked by his secret.


    "Disease", "beam", "close", "open"


    A large series of short sounds came out of his mouth quickly. The old bear didn''t completely understand it, and it turned into a sound.


    Buzzing doesn''t feel the sound. It rings through the sky. The old man bear is covered by the sound, and he can''t hear anything else.


    Old Xiong only saw that the bright light began to emerge from him. The originally chaotic energy began to unify and return to their respective directions.


    Among them, the nearest mountain peak is the most.


    In the laughter of the old ancestor, he stretched out a palm, which looked bright and translucent, and then began to hold it slowly.


    Old bear felt the whole world shaking. In the distance, a continuous mountain began to appear.


    With the tightening of his palm, all the mountains began to rise slowly, just as he forced them to rise.


    Finally, when he clenched his fist, a mountain range around the world appeared.


    Such a masterwork really opened her eyes. It turned out that some things could be done like this. Her state of mind unconsciously moved forward a little.


    This awareness almost made me think I was going to break through, but I knew that even if I was showing myself these, I couldn''t break through and step into the realm of quasi holiness.


    This requires not only opportunity, but also your own epiphany.


    Xiong Lao knew that the other party deliberately showed her at this time, but she was not easily convinced. She still had her own goal. She also wanted to be a saint in the world.


    I will never compromise.


    Waiting for Lao Zu to put up the general framework, looking at the expressionless Xiong Lao, he knew that his plan had failed, but he didn''t care. He knew how the other party could be so simple.


    I have a lot of time to spend with her. I just thought of where to put her. I''ll lock her up for tens of thousands of years to sharpen her temper. I''ll talk about it at that time.


    A black palace was thrown by him and fell to the ground, and the gate of the main hall opened by itself.


    Old Xiong looked at his grandfather and knew what he meant. Next, he had no chance to see his ability. With a trace of regret, he walked in.

 Chapter 1144

    The whole hall was empty. There was nothing. It was very cold. Old Xiong looked at the door behind him and closed slowly.


    I sit on the ground as it happens. I don''t know where the other party takes me, or continue to put it in this place.


    There is a great chance that it is still in this space, because the space here cannot break through by itself.


    But once outside, the old bear looked up and down at the palace and couldn''t trap himself.


    Here, Mr. Xiong didn''t know how long it had been. At a certain moment, he felt that the hall trembled, as if he had been placed somewhere.


    A gate quietly appeared in the corner, and a Reiki waterfall appeared out of thin air and injected into the central pool. When the pool was full of Reiki, a storm would blow, and those Reiki would turn into weapons and be absorbed by the back.


    Old bear took the opportunity to find out the situation outside. Unfortunately, there is a sky behind it. He can only see a ball spitting fog. He said to himself that it makes no sense.


    Their own thoughts can not penetrate the hall, they can only wait patiently.


    In this way, after a thousand years, old Xiong secretly cracked the prohibition of the hall. He felt that the time was about the same. Then he opened the door of the hall and went out.


    A small open space is in front, surrounded by a seal of emptiness. There is no smell of the old ancestor outside. It''s almost what you think. It seems that he has left early.


    These prohibitions are to cover up the existence here and not let people find out.


    He walked around the edge and found the hidden entrance. Old bear walked down the only ladder.


    Below is a huge platform, very empty, especially on the left, which attracts your own attention.


    All the purple circles, big and small, especially the huge ball, knew that it was a black cloud inside, and all the people exposed their bodies and were trapped inside.


    Sure enough, as the bird said, all the members of the resistance are here. It is said that such soft transformation can retain some of their living skills.


    But I was so lucky that I was in the upper hall. I was even with them. I don''t know what my grandfather thought, but it saved me a lot of time. I saved myself to look for them one by one.


    Old Xiong''s mind swept away and began to contact everyone one by one to comfort everyone, which made them overjoyed after waiting for thousands of years,


    They almost thought the plan had failed and waited for thousands of years. With the emergence of old bear, everyone believed in their choice more.


    You know, without external force, they can''t come out of it, including those big Luo.


    We can only break through by relying on some introducers outside.


    Some people with relatively low accomplishments began to complain to old Xiong that old Zu didn''t want to be in good spirits. As long as he was a obedient puppet and the concentration of evil spirit exceeded their expectations, let old Xiong think of a way, otherwise they couldn''t hold on for so long.


    Old Xiong promised them to think of some ways to make them feel at ease.


    Old Xiong and others determined everyone''s situation. Now most people are in good mood, so they left there.


    I looked up and down the mountain, looked at the boring mountain, felt a familiar breath in the air, and took out a bottle of green liquid from my hand.


    He poured all the green liquid into a groove and arranged a simple array to draw energy from the air to increase the green liquid storage here.


    Another array is arranged on the hillside. If someone accidentally approaches here, he will inform himself.


    Then go back to the top, directly find the center of the evil spirit, introduce a channel from it, and link it to yourself.


    I live in a special blood vessel. I can''t enter the five evils and the weak water is not heavy. I can''t help myself with this evil Qi.


    A huge evil spirit poured into his body, and he directly intercepted a part for them to relieve their pressure.


    As soon as I touched that evil spirit, I felt great pain from my body. I didn''t notice it for a moment, but also appeared on myself at the same time. Even my body and will felt unbearable.


    No wonder those people wanted to live or die at that time. These partners also endured hard. It was really not easy.


    Old bear closed his eyes, recovered his body and lay on the ground outside, which can relieve some pain.


    No matter because of myself, there were some small problems in the hall.


    About two thousand years later, old bear sensed that someone had broken in.


    Hurried down the mountain, but found that it was an acquaintance, a somewhat depressed young man standing in front of him.


    He was obviously stunned when he saw himself, and his guard was put down.


    "Lengrong, it''s you. How did you drop your cultivation?" old Xiong looked at him. There was no abnormality, but his cultivation decreased directly and asked in surprise.


    This is a great loss of vitality. We must practice again. We may not be able to go up again for millions of years.


    "If I don''t do this, I can''t escape from my ancestors'' perception. All these sacrifices are very worth it, but I didn''t expect you to have already come here, so I''m relieved."


    Leng Rong''s voice is also hoarse. For him, the evil Qi in the air still has some influence on him, but with his own cultivation, it has no influence at all for the time being.


    "Is this?" Leng Rong pointed to the nearby pool, which was about to be filled with green liquid.


    "What the birds once gave me, I felt there was a little in the air, so I drew it."


    "That''s great. You can expand it and reserve as much as you can. This will play a great role in restoring their physical condition after they come out." lengrong himself drank a little and turned around in his body a little. He felt that the evil Qi in his body seemed to meet the nemesis and was soon melted.


    His face also showed some smiles. He carefully took out a gourd and loaded some.


    "Well, how have you lived these years." looking at the green liquid that has fallen by nearly half, old Xiong simply dug a huge hole in the side to store these things, and adjusted the array to increase the absorption speed.


    "It''s OK. The first evolution of birds has been successful, but when I find her, the fruit has withered."


    Many places have changed.


    When lengrong woke up again, he found that things and people around him were different, and he didn''t know where he was. He estimated that he had been sleeping for at least thousands of years.


    Simply look around and find no seeds left by birds.


    I spent hundreds of years to recover myself, and the rest of the time was all to find the seeds left by the birds.


    But if the seed doesn''t bear fruit, it''s hard to find it. Only in the three days of fruit will it suddenly grow, blossom and bear fruit, and you can feel that breath.


    The fruit shrank one day later and withered three days later. At the same time, the seed fled again. Fortunately, lengrong was not far away. He quickly followed the past at the first time and reached the place on the third day.


    "It''s just that the seed is obviously not enough, and a trace of red can be seen. Without complete transformation, I put her in a new place." lengrong said slowly as Xiong Lao expanded his cave.


    "It''s just that this seed will leave on its own to find a place more suitable for itself. It''s really not easy to find." lengrong looked helpless. He had no way to keep it. Even if he looked at it, he didn''t know how it disappeared. Promoting blood circulation is its self-protection.


    "Then trouble, you come with me." when she finished, old bear was busy and took him to the top.


    "These are our partners. I need to stay here and can''t drive for too long." old Xiong simply told him the reason.


    "Well, I know. If you need anything, take this to me, but in order to prevent accidents, immerse them under the green liquid first." lengrong took out two dark green balls and threw them into the green liquid below.


    This is his family treasure, but it doesn''t mean much to him.


    No, maybe I won''t think of the past.


    Looking at these companions, I didn''t say hello to them. I learned from old Xiong that every communication will hurt the vitality inside. I waited to get together.


    "Then I''ll go first. I''ll come back when I''m free." after missing for a long time, lengrong cleaned up his mood, said hello to Xiong and said goodbye.


    "OK." old Xiong didn''t say much, but he was a little melancholy. He didn''t see lengrong down the mountain alone.


    These are what each must face. No matter how hard it is, we must stick to it in order to usher in a sweet victory.


    He arranged another border, and the old bear returned to the top.


    In the middle, lengrong came again and told the bird about the seeds. He took some green liquid and left again.


    I don''t know how long it took for a human who accidentally broke in to let his own know the situation of the outside world.


    I learned that elder Qin and his wife had gone to manage the place, and I also knew the operation process of the so-called abandoned place.


    I also felt relieved. I cured the other party''s injury, entrusted some things to the other party and gave them to elder Qin and his wife, so that they had the opportunity to make their own decisions. They couldn''t take care of so much.


    Elder Qin and his wife had arranged it in the past, but it was their own people to say it alone.


    Directly ask about the general location of the valley. Old Xiong directly put her near the valley with a letter he left to them to explain some things.


    Then close the mountain directly to prevent others from breaking in.


    Because I find a way to escape the pain, that is, I don''t control my body, hide in the depths of my mind and sleep.


    Set your own time, as long as you wake up, master your body again and patrol regularly.


    Because the main hall has its own breath, the instinctive body will protect it from people.


    In this way, when she woke up again, she turned out to be a charming demon bug. She had a cool smell, which led to her waking up a few years in advance.


    It''s obvious that I''ve taken some panacea and changed as a whole.


    It seems that she has lived for a long time, but she found a problem as soon as she touched it. She gave herself the feeling that she didn''t grow up.


    But old Xiong likes her very much. She looks like her younger generation.


    The same demon clan trapped her here directly. She saved her life and was accidentally injured outside


    After the "harmonious" discussion with her, I continued to fall into a deep sleep.


    Before long, another bold man broke in.


    If he hadn''t accidentally got what the bird left and awakened himself, he might have been trapped here.


    Even if he doesn''t stop, the border here can''t break through with his strength.


    However, when he woke up, old bear found that the date of Automatic wake-up was almost the same. He didn''t fall into deep sleep at all. He just fell into his mind and waited for the arrival of lengrong.


    And this is the result of the last evolution of birds. I don''t know whether it can evolve successfully.


    I''m waiting for lengrong to find it here. Calculate the day. The time has passed. I don''t know if there is any accident.


    Just let this silly boy deliver the letter instead of himself, and let elder Qin arrange some people to help him.


    However, although this boy is stupid and bold, his strength is very strong. He saw through all his disguises at a glance, but he won''t care. I hope he can bring some good news to himself.


    By the way, take this sentimental insect away. It''s too noisy. If you have nothing to do, you''ll be stunned and shout Xiaonan in your mouth.


    Who is Xiaonan? Is she a relative? I don''t know. Send her away and let her go to the valley.


    But on the surface, old bear is very good to the bug because he sees some shadows from her.


    I never expected that every action of this boy brought me a great surprise. He is really my lucky general.


    Even elder Qin admired him. Even Leng Rong spoke highly of him. He was lucky and blessed. That''s why he gave him a treasure to make him wander more recklessly.


    If you let him know that he gave Gu Zheng''s baby to others, will you change his evaluation of him.


    For a long time, old Xiong woke up from his memory. It was the most critical time. He was also nervous. He unconsciously recalled it for so long.


    Now you Xing and you Xing have gone to other places to meditate.


    For him, he has long been used to the air here and can''t change it for a while and a half.


    All the others have entered the stone tower. There is enough aura in it, so you don''t have to worry about combat effectiveness.


    He had nothing to do. Looking at the purple group on one side, there were dozens of people who didn''t come out, and all the rest were empty.


    They didn''t come out at this time. It seems that they can''t come out. They can''t destroy it outside. This will lead to prohibition and the people inside will die immediately.


    You Xing learned from you that there may be only a few of the dozens of undercover agents left. He has sent Boyun to pick them up outside.


    Whether more people are dead or received outside, I don''t know.


    Either way, I can''t rescue them.


    Xiong Lao also began to calm his heart. He closed his eyes and began to regulate his breath. When they all came out, it was the time for the final showdown.


    Soon after a month, Gu Zheng finally woke up and felt that he had slept. He had never had such a good rest during this period.


    Even if there is some uncomfortable stone bed under the body, it would be more perfect if it could be more comfortable.


    But the next second, Gu Zheng jumped up directly. In his impression, he was finally resisting the big net on the tree. As a result, his head hurt and fainted. He was here when he woke up again.


    Gu Zheng hurriedly checked his situation, but strangely frowned.


    His injury has completely healed, and he found that his breath has turned into Shura people again. He feels that his body seems to be covered with a thin film. This should play a role.


    "I was saved, but where is it?" at this time, everything around a cave was clean and cool. At a glance, I knew that someone often came to clean it.


    "Why do you convert yourself into the breath of Shura people?"


    At the corner above, there was some light, and I clearly smelled a smell of fresh air, but next to it was soil, mixed with some stones, and I felt like I was underground.


    But I don''t know where. According to these characteristics, I guess, coupled with my own breath, I may have entered the position of the south.


    Only here is full of such aura air. There is always a lingering smell of blood in other places, even on the other side of the valley, but it is very light.


    But I don''t know anyone here. How could someone save me.


    When Gu Zheng was confused, his ears moved, and the footsteps of two people came from outside.


    "You said, are the guards crazy now? They have sent so many more people to patrol. There is really no room for rest." a word full of complaints sounded in the distance.


    "I don''t know. The more I say, the more angry I am. It''s better not to say." the voice is also full of anxiety. It seems that I can''t accept it. "You say the boy should wake up."


    "It''s almost these days. If it weren''t for sun Mo''s fault, we would come back the day before yesterday. We were locked up for two days."


    The footsteps came closer and closer and soon approached the door.


    Gu Zheng hides quietly. Although there is no place to hide, he only needs a moment''s space. The two outside are just a golden fairy middle stage and a later stage, which are completely harmless to himself now.


    But we can''t judge whether it is an enemy or a friend, although we know from words that it should be a friend.


    Soon, the two men had opened the only door and found that there was no one on the bed.


    "Not good." the golden immortal propped up a silver shield to protect himself.


    But the other man didn''t react so quickly. He was still talking to him here. How suddenly he put up a shield.


    There is no enemy here, and his alertness has been minimized by long-term security.


    Gu Zheng wanted to hold Jin Xian directly. Seeing that he reacted so quickly, he directly changed his target and caught the slightly thinner person next to him.


    Directly and quickly click on him to seal his meridians, so that he can''t use his power to resist for a moment.


    "Let go of my brother, you who bite the hand that feeds you." the little fat man shouted as soon as he saw his brother being kidnapped.

 Chapter 1145

    Seeing the anger of the other party, it seems that the other party should have saved himself, otherwise he wouldn''t have such a big reaction.


    When he saw that no one was following him, he immediately put down the man in his hand, and Shun also untied the prohibition on him.


    "Cough." the man coughed twice. It seemed that he had made some efforts just now.


    "Sorry, I just woke up and found someone coming. I thought it was the enemy in a hurry. I''m really sorry." Gu Zheng showed a sincere smile and pretended to wake up.


    "What a coincidence, you woke up as soon as we came back." the man who was caught couldn''t believe it and said to him, "brother, he obviously lied and wanted to kill us. Bite the hand that feeds."


    "Shut up, he should be right." the old man glared at him and explained, "when you come, can''t you not open the door first? If you want to go out, you can only go out through this door."


    "Do you suddenly wake up here and stay here all the time? What a fool." it seems that he is scolding his brother, but he also knows that if he really wants to do it, his two are not opponents at all.


    The other party doesn''t have to lie. It''s just a coincidence.


    "Thank you very much for saving me, but I''m curious why you saved me a non Shura and helped me smuggle here." Gu Zheng knows that there is a Dharma array outside. Anyone who is not a Shura will be detected.


    Without permission, anyone who comes in except the Shura will be killed on the spot without mercy.


    This is the array hidden below. Although it has no effect on the realm of Da Luo, several have died for the golden immortal peak.


    There are careless puppets and abandoned people with a sense of luck.


    For all of them to help themselves, it can also be said that they betrayed their race. It is difficult for the ancient struggle to understand the practice of helping the enemy.


    How could it happen to the Shura people.


    "You think the first mock exam is good enough. We have already succeeded. Who let you have this thing?" said the elder brother, from a waist, with a brilliant gems.


    "I found myself."


    "Is this?" Gu Zheng remembers that he doesn''t have this thing. The other party saved himself and won''t deceive himself.


    "Look inside carefully." the elder brother approached Gu Zheng to make him see more clearly.


    Through the smooth surface, Gu Zheng vaguely saw a drop of amber standing in the.


    He touched his neck. He thought this thing had been destroyed in the last battle with Hualong. Unexpectedly, it was still hidden in himself.


    "Otherwise you have this thing on you. You have become a corpse now. How can you show off in front of us." the thinner one hummed.


    "Thank you very much, but I''m curious. Can you tell me the truth?" Gu Zheng didn''t expect the original function of this thing. Seeing that the other party took the gem back, he couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. Our task is who holds this thing and can help each other with some simple tasks. You don''t think we can make any effort." the elder brother shrugged. Their strength is not as good as Gu Zheng.


    The other party must hold this thing in order to help him one day. You should know that this thing has only one effect.


    But he didn''t expect that Gu Zheng didn''t know what this thing was for.


    "I still thank you for talking for a long time. I don''t know your name yet. My name is Gu Zheng." Gu Zheng remembered and thanked each other.


    "Just call me fat. He''s my brother. Call him thin." the fat man didn''t want to tell him his divine name, but told him his nickname.


    "Speaking of it, we would also like to thank you. We can finally leave this place and travel outside. We have been waiting for this task for tens of thousands of years."


    The fat man looked relaxed and yearning. It seems that he doesn''t want to stay here at all.


    "Ancient struggle, ancient struggle." the thin man whispered to himself. He looked at the ancient struggle, and suddenly collapsed. He looked very excited. He turned a few circles towards the ancient struggle, which made the ancient struggle confused.


    "Have we met?" Gu Zheng asked carefully, but did he have any impression of him.


    "No, No." the thin man quickly shook his head. He had long forgotten his previous unhappiness.


    "What are you excited about?" his brother slapped him behind his head and felt that his brother was a little abnormal today.


    "Elder brother, he''s an ancient dispute. You forget, it''s an ancient dispute that everyone talks about a person picking a big Luo." the thin man looked at his elder brother and hurriedly prompted him before he remembered it.


    "I didn''t expect it." the fat man''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. It''s everyone''s idol. It''s said that he has killed a big Luo at the peak of Jinxian. He still has no water in full view of the public.


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect his deeds to be so outrageous, and they are also his fans.


    "No, you are clearly not Shura." the fat man thought for a moment and suddenly said that when they saw Gu Zheng, they were clearly not Shura.


    Gu Zheng pointed to his body. The fat man was stunned and soon understood.


    It may also be a clever means of disguise, but whether he is himself or not does not affect his worship.


    That is the worship of the strong. As long as it is not the enemy, it has nothing to do with race. Moreover, the other party has saved many people on his side, even happy in his heart. What a rare opportunity to save his idol once.


    "Can you tell me how long I''ve been in a coma?" Gu Zheng looked at them and decided to go back directly. Now his injury has healed.


    "It was more than a month and more than a few days. I was also curious about how you were so seriously injured." the fat man also wondered. When he saw him, he almost thought he couldn''t save it.


    "There was an accident," Gu Zheng said vaguely. "Thank you very much. This is my intention. I''m still a business, so I won''t stay here more."


    Gu Zheng handed over some things in the past. Although they were not very precious, they did have very few things on their own, and those precious things could not be given away.


    "No, no, this is our task." the fat man waved his hand and said directly to the thin man next to him. He was still watching Gu Zheng,


    "Don''t be stunned. Let''s go."


    The three went straight out.


    The thin man began to chatter around and asked Gu Zheng all kinds of questions. He was very excited.


    Gu Zheng had to be patient. He said one by one. Unexpectedly, the thin man was so crazy.


    "By the way, how do you cover your breath? Does it last long?" Gu Zheng walked in the cave.


    "This is given to us by the Lord above. We don''t know. Anyway, no one can see it. It''s said that we can hide it from the special envoy." the monkey thought for a moment, "probably the time is not clear. I remember it should be ten years. After such a long time, I don''t know whether the effectiveness has decreased."


    "Right, brother." the thin man was a little uncertain and said to his brother.


    His brother was about to say something when suddenly a position outside shook.


    The three of them stopped to take a look, quickened their pace and rushed out.


    When they rushed out of the cave, a huge transparent light curtain stood in the air.


    In the eyes of Gu Zheng, it was all a curtain of light, which seemed to block his way home.


    "Do they find me here and want to stop me?" Gu Zheng looked at the two brothers quietly, and they were also shocked.


    It shouldn''t be them. It''s unnecessary to use such a big array to deal with themselves.


    Gu Zheng denied this idea. They had too many advantages before.


    But who caused such a sensation.


    This light curtain goes straight to the sky and is also protected compared with the ground. In this way, the sky and the earth are surrounded to form a net.


    "How could this start it?" the fat man took a hard breath and said in disbelief.


    Even the thin man''s face showed a panic expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng asked quickly. He had another bad hunch in his heart.


    "The two envoys started the Dharma protection array, which was laid down by the old ancestor in those years, and the previous array was only one of them." the fat man still looked at the distance and didn''t seem to believe it.


    "It only opens when the situation is in crisis, which means someone can escape from here."


    "Can I go back?" Gu Zheng said uncertainly. Why didn''t he wake up a day earlier, even a few minutes later.


    "It''s estimated that it won''t work for a long time, and this is a gathering order. Everyone has to give up their tasks and go back to the town."


    The fat man shook his head and then remembered something before he said.


    "However, there is no way at all. There should be a guide in the town, which can open a gap for the people outside to come in."


    "By the way, Mr. Gu, do you want to stay here and see the development of the situation, or come with us." the fat man thought for a long time before he thought of a suitable title.


    ¡±This is our secret place. No one can find it except the two of us. ¡°


    Gu Zheng looked back. Behind him were all dense trees. It seemed that the previous place should be close to the edge. The place where he came out of the cave had disappeared.


    A very secret natural cave. I don''t know how they did it.


    "How long do you think you can close the array," Gu Zheng asked with some expectation.


    "It''s hard to say. It''s completely decided by the protection envoy. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen in only ten thousand years. Was it so serious some time ago that even the special envoy seemed to have suffered a little loss, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this." the fat man said with a worried face.


    This surprised Gu Zheng again. If it lasts for more than ten years, if you stay here, your camouflage will fail at that time.


    Here I am, like a firefly in the night, as conspicuous as it should be.


    I can''t escape. I can only wait to die unless I expect the array to be turned off or broken.


    However, it was arranged by my ancestors. How could it be broken so easily.


    Even Gu Zheng suspected that Lao Zu guessed Xiong Lao''s idea and specially arranged this array to make them despair when the time came.


    At the same time, the three of them were walking towards the edge of the light curtain. They knew they were walking by the road before they came to the bottom of it.


    The light curtain is like running water, with slight waves. It feels like a living creature.


    Gu Zheng touched it slightly and felt that it was weak, soft and cold outside. However, if you attack a little forward, you will feel very hard inside in an instant.


    It is estimated that the protective force of some light curtains is not as strong as expected, which makes Gu Zheng a little relieved.


    It didn''t really reach the point of quasi saint. The main light curtain was so bright that it seemed to cover all the southern districts.


    Xiong Lao himself is the peak of Da Luo. Together with her companions, there is a great chance to break here if the fire attacks.


    Because people here will not let the other party break, they will certainly fight back.


    "I''ll go back with you. To tell you the truth, no one can see my flaw." Gu Zheng decided to go back with them. Maybe he had a chance to come out and joked.


    "Don''t worry, the person who gave us this thing said that it can definitely hide your breath." the thin man patted his chest and promised.


    "That''s good, I believe you. Instead of waiting here, you might as well visit here with you. You know, I should be the first outsider to come in here." Gu Zheng joked.


    Then he put his hand on his face and directly changed his face shape so that no one could recognize him.


    Thanks to pan Xuan''s guidance, this illusion has a pattern.


    At least it won''t be recognized by the other party at the first time.


    "I know, Mr. Gu is afraid that others will recognize him, as if I heard someone spreading bad news about you." the thin man explained directly for Mr. Gu Zheng.


    "It seems that people say that you are an undercover, but I''m too busy these days, and I didn''t listen very carefully." the fat man frowned and thought for a while, but then released, "I forgot that you were an undercover."


    Gu Zheng is speechless and doesn''t answer. He''d better be careful and keep a low profile.


    However, the two of them are very relieved. If they are inconvenient, they can entrust them to come forward


    The three rushed to the west at full speed. Three days later, they had come to the periphery of the town.


    It is not very different from a puppet, but it looks neat and tidy as a whole. There are also various houses beside the well-organized road.


    Each house also uses space folding technology. It may look like a small house outside.


    In the middle of the tower, it is very obvious. The special envoy is usually there. What is going to the first floor to talk to the special representative.


    Along the way, the two brothers have told them something to pay attention to. Don''t let him show his feet.


    First of all, it is strictly forbidden to destroy buildings here. No matter what happens, it is not allowed. Otherwise, if you dare to go out directly, you will never come in.


    In addition to the current special circumstances, it is estimated that no one dares to commit crimes. Many places have been under martial law, and no one can pass without a token of protection.


    The transmission array has been closed. If it is thrown outside, it will be a lot of fun.


    There are other piecemeal things. Gu Zheng keeps them all in mind. This is very important, especially at very moments. People may find anything wrong.


    Maybe there are many dark eyes inside, staring at everyone.


    "Mr. Gu, if you have something to do, go to the east area. We are in room 75. You can wait for us there. There are some Yanlong stones here. Don''t despise them."


    Fat people, because they want to go to the assembly point to report, they can only separate from them first.


    "No, I still have some, enough for me to use. If I need to find you," Gu Zheng politely blocked the other party''s hand.


    I still have a lot in my hand. At first, pan Xuan gave it to me. I don''t know how much pan Xuan got. Suddenly I remembered that I took a lot of Pan Xuan''s things.


    I don''t know where she is now. My identity has been leaked. Some people will believe it. I hope it won''t bring trouble to her, and I hope she can stay away from here. It''s a pity that the transmission array has been closed inexplicably.


    But old Xiong didn''t know it, and he couldn''t pass the message to them. No wonder the special envoy was so anxious and opened the protection array.


    Ninety five percent of the people here have been trapped here and can''t advance or retreat.


    After Gu Zheng separated from them, he continued to walk towards the southwest.


    It can be divided into four areas, with a central tower as the boundary.


    In the north is the martial arts field. Generally, the patrol team here will be stationed there for a long time. It is also their assembly place. Non patrol people are not allowed to enter.


    In the East is their resting place. Unless they have something to find, most people don''t go there.


    Because there are usually dozens of people on the patrol, more than people resting here.


    These people are all sent out by resistance alone, and they can apply for exchange every other period of time. They have made relatively more contributions here, and many people have been working from beginning to end.


    The southernmost part is the location of the transmission array, which makes a straight matching with nothing else.


    In the west, it is the place where others stay. It is also the largest and most prosperous area. All the entertainment here is here, and it is also the place where most of the people gather.


    Generally, everyone will come here for two drinks. There is also a specially established challenge arena nearby.


    At the same time, it also provides simple accommodation, but the consumption here is also relatively cheap and most people can afford it.


    Even people who work here will send some Yanlong stones to let them rest in their spare time.


    Although other places are grass rivers, the environment is very beautiful, and some low hillsides stand.


    If hermits see how comfortable it is to have to live here all their life.


    But in a good and bad environment, it needs to be appreciated. People here don''t like to stay outside every day and moan in the air. Most of them like to talk loudly in pubs. If they don''t like it, they will fight.


    Or meditate and practice in the place where they live. Few people go outside in their spare time.


    At this time, beside a stream, a figure is sitting there, and a figure is on the flower ground next to him, bending down from time to time and picking delicate flowers from the ground.


    "Miss Pan, look how beautiful the wreath I pulled for you." a clear voice sounded from the side, interrupting pan Xuan''s thinking.

 Chapter 1146

    Pan Xuan turned her head and saw a pretty Keren in front of her and a colorful wreath in her hand. If she was normal, it would certainly attract her attention.


    "Thank you, Xiaoying." but I felt that the usual beautiful wreath could not attract my interest. I looked at it and turned my head again.


    Looking at the clear stream, reflecting his haggard face, he gently brushed it with his hand. Since he heard that Gu Zheng was the enemy, some people have laughed at him in his ears.


    He said he had no eyes, even liked an enemy, and he had not found the identity of the other party.


    Although many people say he is his own, but others are slandering him, he is now missing and can''t prove that he is his own.


    This makes many people unknowingly think that he is the enemy, look at himself differently, and make themselves suffer a lot of grievances.


    Looking at the reflection of the stream, he suddenly looked like him in a trance. His firm face was looking at herself vividly. Pan Xuan couldn''t help reaching out to touch the opposite cheek.


    However, as soon as they touch the water surface, little water waves rise from it, turn into circles of ripples and scatter around. When they return to the original state, they find all their own illusions, and their faces are still on the water surface.


    "Alas." a light sigh came out of her mouth, holding her knees and starting to be stunned. She didn''t know what to do, even if she believed he was not the enemy.


    But those words still affected him, especially he knew Youxing''s rebellion, and the rumors were spread by ouyangping.


    I don''t know how to think. In my heart, even if the other party is the enemy, I also think of him. It seems that he has entered his heart in these short times.


    The woman behind him looked at her, and the wreath in his hand slipped silently. He was sent by the guardian to comfort pan Xuan and tell him not to hurt himself like this.


    But these days, no matter what she did, she looked like this. She was listless and didn''t want to talk to anyone.


    I remember the first time I saw her, she was so strong that she didn''t admit defeat. Now I can feel her weakness, so distressing.


    "By the way, Miss Pan, I remember that the special envoy issued a conscription order. I remember a task to let some people go out to inquire about the news. Next, you can ask those lonely people outside if you have seen her." Xiaoying suddenly said nearby.


    She doesn''t want to see her haggard like this. She might as well find something for him to do. I remember that this task can''t go too far. It''s just right for her.


    "Yes." sure enough, pan Xuan listened to this sentence, and the focus of her eyes came back. After a while, pan Xuan got up and said in a firm tone.


    "Let''s go."


    Anyway, I want to ask him personally. No matter what the result is, I understand.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng also came out of the pub and went to the recruitment point with several people.


    He has learned that the members of the special envoy now need to patrol along the border and start guarding along the way to see whether the enemy has arrived earlier.


    During the inquiry in the tavern, Gu Zheng met some like-minded partners. As soon as he finished drinking, he set out to apply for the job together.


    According to the information from the tavern, the special envoy also spread some accurate information to everyone.


    On one side of the valley, the rebels have joined the. The leader of the rebels is a Luo peak. There are many soldiers who can fight well. They are suspected to have escaped from the seal of their ancestors.


    Now it''s all gathered together. Now Lao Zu has gone out. We''re here to defend and wait for the opening of the transmission array.


    At that time, as soon as the reinforcements arrived, they were dead. Now everyone is required to obey the orders of the special envoy, no fighting and no going out.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng knew it in his heart. Unexpectedly, they were so close together, and he also mentioned betraying the enemy you Xing. So Xiong Lao has received the stone pagoda.


    My kung fu is not in vain. I just want to find a way to escape.


    Soon they came to the temporary recruitment office.


    "Sir, we ask for battle," said a powerful man among them to the leader.


    "Are you a team?" several people together are also very honest. If they come alone, they will be assigned here.


    "Yes, we are together," he said respectfully. He is only a golden immortal, and being in charge here is a peak.


    "Give your names and accomplishments one by one." the person in charge took out pieces of purple wooden cards and a brush in his hand, waiting to register them.


    "I''m the temporary captain of this team, Gaofeng, the later stage of Jinxian." Gaofeng took the lead in saying his name.


    I saw a purple crystal awn in the person in charge''s pen, which was depicted by dragons and Phoenix, and then handed it to Gao Feng.


    "Just print your Divine sense, mainly to prevent being used by others, and I don''t know if we have spies buried by the enemy." the person in charge asked Gao Feng for some precautions and explained the role of the wooden card.


    "Especially the puppets who surrendered in the past, you should be more careful. If the envoys didn''t stop everyone, then everyone would die. In this way, several unlucky people would die."


    After Gao Feng received the token, he printed his divine knowledge on the originally ordinary wooden card. He saw that the token emitted a burst of purple light, turned slightly and retreated to one side


    "Qiu Ning, the later stage of Jinxian." a female nun walked up boldly, took the wooden card and retreated to one side.


    "Ma Pingqing, the middle of Jinxian."


    "Mu Xiaofan, Jinxian middle period."


    "Long Tian, the middle of Jinxian."


    When it was his turn, Gu Zhengbao used his false name, and his breath was disguised as Jinxian.


    Because the two brothers can not only change their breath, but also control them at any time to cover up their accomplishments.


    This thing is just a baby. If they say they don''t have it, they have to ask for some.


    Not to mention looting, at least pretend to be the enemy at the critical moment, or for example, change into a Shura. With his breath, no one can tell. You can directly find the right time and go out directly.


    Those who have a model and a kind print their own divine knowledge on the wooden card and retreat to one side.


    "Well, you go back and wait for the notice. Any news will be directly transmitted to this." the person in charge took out a black wooden run again and handed it to Gao Feng.


    "OK, sir, let''s leave first." Gao Feng went back directly with Gu Zheng. They will wait at the tavern and wait for the assignment.


    After they had just left for five minutes, the two figures also arrived. The person in charge saw that his face was directly covered with a smile, although his duty was not to go out to meet him.


    But when I saw them coming, I still greeted them from a distance:


    "Miss Pan, Miss Xiaoying, are you here to see the situation here?"


    "No, Miss Pan is in a bad mood. Come here to see if there is anything you can do. You won''t refuse." Xiaoying speaks directly for her. She has insufficient strength and can only stay in the rear. In fact, she has been doing the work in the rear all the time.


    "It''s too late to welcome. We need experts like Miss Pan." the person in charge quickly smiled.


    "Miss Pan wants to go out for a task, even if it''s close. It shouldn''t be difficult." Xiaoying deliberately raises this question for fear that he will find a simple and easy thing.


    "How can you? A master like Miss Pan needs to be where he needs to be." the person in charge still really thinks so. He can lead the previous team to patrol, but of course he can''t do so when he hears the meaning of Xiaoying.


    "Let me see." the person in charge quickly took out a Jade Butterfly and looked for it. "Yes, there is a task that meets your requirements. It requires a single person to patrol the border on this day. The minimum required strength is Jinxian peak."


    "How about this? I''ll give it to you if necessary." the person in charge looked at them. Now there is only one outside. The others have been assigned, but this one is also the most dangerous. He doesn''t want pan Xuan to take over.


    He also knew the gossip outside and what she thought.


    "That''s it. Stop talking nonsense and catch up." Pan Xuan spoke directly.


    The cold voice made the person in charge beat a cold cicada, quickly took out an orange jade card, input some information on it, and carefully handed it to pan Xuan.


    "All you have to do is input your own divine knowledge. After that, you can go to the back school field, where someone specially receives you."


    Pan Xuan directly activated the jade card, and then walked away without looking back.


    "Thank you. She has a bad temper these days. Please forgive me." Xiaoying quickly apologized to the person in charge and caught up.


    The person in charge didn''t care. In the coming waves, it should be almost the same. Now most of them have been mobilized, so the number is still a little small.


    At this time, in the central tower, the left and right envoys were sitting opposite each other, two pairs of palms against each other, and a layer of smoke came out of the left envoys.


    The two men finished their work at the same time, and Zuo Hu made a slow breath.


    The breath directly turned into a piece of blue ice in the air. He was firmly held in his hand by the left guard. When his hand opened, it had disappeared.


    "Are you better?" the right guard made his face tired. Looking at the blue awn on the left guard''s face, he felt that the cold poison had almost been removed.


    "It''s worse. Just come twice." Zuo Hu shook his head and said.


    "That bear is so powerful that it can make you so embarrassed." Youhu envoy couldn''t understand. He asked while breathing back.


    "If it''s just cultivation, realm, even magic weapon, I''m almost the same as her, but the strength of the other party is too terrible. Once the other party breaks out, I don''t think we can win together." Zuo Hu sighed and said, with a flash of fear in his eyes.


    "Is it so terrible?" Youhu envoy knew that he would not deceive himself, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    "I''ll tell you the process, and you''ll suffer if it saves you." Zuo nurse felt that he could have a rest and wait for treatment.


    Except when the Dharma protection array was opened, the right protection envoy was healing for him at other times. I was really curious.


    When I went there, I had a plan in mind. I knew it and felt that I could catch it easily. As a result, I was directly on the top of the tower and opened the Dharma protection array.


    That embarrassed look made me tremble. I thought he had made a knife and was besieged by the other party, but what he said made me more frightened.


    "If it weren''t for the other party''s scruples, I could hardly come back."


    It turned out that when you Xing entered Xuanfeng, the left guard couldn''t feel the specific location of the stone tower.


    This surprised him. He wanted to take the opportunity to see who plotted these things behind. When those Shura people came back, he felt that there was a black hand behind the scenes, and there was definitely a big Luo behind it.


    Originally, I suspected elder Qin and his wife, but when I thought about it, they didn''t have the courage. Some of their minds were imprisoned here. They didn''t dare to give them a few courage unless they wanted to die.


    Zuo Hu felt that he had gone over and had a look. He already had a red glove here. He had no problem going out for a while.


    After discussing with the right protection envoy, he left everything to him and left here secretly.


    In a few days, I had reached the last place where the stone tower disappeared. Seeing that there were no abnormal scenes around, I could smell the smell of the stone tower from the air.


    And the stone pagoda was destroyed by its own magic weapon. Did the other party do it on purpose, but what was the purpose.


    Zuo Hu looked around. He only felt something was wrong. It seemed that someone was looking at him, but there was no one around.


    Here, I have no so-called restrictions, and I can ignore the constraints of this space.


    "Since you don''t come out, I''ll force you out." Zuo Hu believes in his intuition, which shows that someone is peeping at himself and has a lot of strength.


    Envoy Zuo Hu burst into an air wave from his body, formed a bloody circle, and shot around. When he met the tall tree, he directly penetrated the past without causing any damage.


    A feeling appeared in my heart, but I didn''t have time to catch it, so I flashed and disappeared.


    Now that he had found something, more circles began to appear on Zuo Hu''s body, and all of them rushed around, like a stone thrown into the lake, causing ripples in circles.


    But the feeling that something was wrong was caught by myself.


    "Look where you are hiding." Zuo Hu looked at the place not far ahead. He looked like an ordinary tree, but the place he touched was here,


    He took out a blood fork directly from his hand, and the two sharp ends rushed up at the tree with blood light.


    Just as the blood fork was about to approach, a round hole was opened from the tree, a palm stretched out from the inside, slapped the blood fork directly and fell to the side.


    Then, the round hole expanded again and knew that a figure had drilled out of it. Only then did it quickly close the upper body and recover as if it had come out.


    However, taking this opportunity, the left guard envoy has taken this opportunity to scan around inside.


    The shock in my heart is incomparable. A huge mountain is covered by a larger array, blocking my peeping.


    A stone pagoda is also halfway up the mountain. No wonder it can''t feel it. It''s already hidden here.


    Including Qin Changlao and you Xing, they confirmed that they had betrayed them. Originally, they wanted to directly order them to commit suicide, but there was also a border on the mountain.


    It does not block the divine consciousness, but it will filter the messages carried in it.


    When the hole is completely closed, I look out. I want to see who dares to oppose us.


    "It''s you. I thought my grandfather had solved you. It turned out that you hid here and lived a miserable life, and dared to come out against us." Zuo protectors smiled grimly. They had seen them ten thousand years ago. They looked down on them at that time, but they still look down on them now.


    He was dressed in white woolen clothes, his cold face was tightly stretched, and his body exuded the breath of giants thousands of miles away. Light smoke swirled around him. His blue eyes were lifeless, staring at Zuo protector, just like staring at the dead.


    Zuo Hu made the heart numb when he was seen, just when he was taking action.


    Old Xiong suddenly spoke.


    "I remember you. Ten thousand years ago, you appeared quietly." it was still that cold look that made Zuo Hu''s heart angry.


    Although I didn''t expect that she was behind the scenes, they were both the peak of Da Luo. When had they been so ignored.


    "Hum, you sent someone to steal the stone pagodas. I didn''t expect that I had already left behind. I found you directly. I tell you, your good days are over." Zuo Hu looked at her with a gloomy look.


    "I will kill you, go in and kill all of you, and let you know what it is to disobey the orders of your grandfather. I will leave your corpses here forever, so that you can see the future of the rebellion."


    "When you''re finished, go away. I don''t want to do it now." old Xiong lifted his eyes slightly, squinted at the left guard, and his tone was very impatient, just like sending a bug.


    "You..." Zuo Baoshi doesn''t remember how many years he hasn''t been so insulted. Since he was promoted to the peak of Da Luo, who has seen himself is not respectful.


    But soon he controlled his emotions. Old bear looked at the clown.


    "Well, I''ll learn your skill and see what you can do." Zuo Hu smiled angrily. The other party knew that he had been locked in tens of thousands of years ago. In addition, the aura here has not been suitable for them for nearly ten thousand years.


    He didn''t believe that after so many years of loss, she could still maintain her peak combat power.


    Two hands shake rapidly, and dozens of blood mist gush out of the cuffs. Fighting here will strengthen the power of all spells.


    In the same level of combat, sometimes a little advantage is enough to turn into victory.


    Dozens of blood mist moved back and forth flexibly in the air and rushed directly at the old bear.


    If Gu Zheng seems to think that each of them is no less than the long sword that once came flying, that is, envoy Zuo Hu now thinks that the person who stole the stone tower behind him is old Xiong.


    "Whoosh" an ice needle with crystal and jade appeared in front of the old bear. It looked like it was only the size of an ordinary finger. Virtual shadows jumped out of the body and appeared in the air the next second.


    However, when the tip of the needle was facing the left guard, the left guard felt a chill in her eyebrows. Although she was not there, she was still very vigilant.


    The people who stole the stone pagoda knew that someone would come to the door, because the aura in it was a delicious meal for them. They knew there was a trap and had to swallow it in one breath.


    Hundreds of dense phantom ice needles appeared in the air and floated side by side. Suddenly, the light and shadow soared ten times thick and thin, and also accelerated to rush past.


    Those fiery snakes spit out more powerful fireballs in the air and connect them into a straight line, but only one spark splashes on the ice needle. Each ice needle can withstand at least a few fireballs without damage.


    Each tip of the needle glowed coldly and nailed it to the fire snake. Although the fire snake tried to twist its body, there were too many others. They avoided some in front, but more were still behind.


    Dozens of brilliant fireworks exploded in the air, forming dozens of beautiful fireworks.


    In the dazzling shadows of fireworks, cold needles break through.


    As early as before the fire snake broke up, Zuo Hu opened his mouth and a blood green flame erupted from it. The green flame soared more than ten feet high in the wind and turned into a powerful beast.


    Wang Zi engraves his forehead, his eyes are as big as a lamp, his six claws and wings, and his blood colored scales are bright. Each feather of his wings can be seen clearly. I don''t know what kind of animal he turns into.


    As soon as the beast landed, his wings spread and flew directly into the air. The blue and white flames were brewing from his mouth. A flame light column as thick as his thigh rushed up directly at the cold needle.


    The momentum is so great that it seems to destroy everything in front of you.


    The sound of sharp ear piercing sounded in the air, and all the ice needles quickly integrated into one. The original white ice needles directly turned into sky blue and rushed up to the flame without fear.


    As against the current, the flame was split in two.


    However, the flame continued, and the ice needle''s forward speed became slower and slower. The ice tip was not as sharp as the most open one. It gradually couldn''t resist the erosion of the flame. When it was a few acts away from the other party, it finally evaporated.


    Then the beast closed his mouth. A pair of green vertical sticks kept looking at Xiong Lao and roaring at him. On his sharp teeth, drops of green liquid dropped into the ground, corroding small pits in the smoke.


    The claws under your feet constantly scratch traces underground and can attack at any time.


    "Zha." Zuo Hu pointed in his hand and spit out a loud sound in his mouth. A blood line shot out of his hand. As soon as he touched the forehead of the beast, it changed into a blood light and began to surround the beast.


    I saw the beast roar suddenly, and the figure continues to grow. In a short time, the body has doubled and continues to grow.


    Until it stopped completely, a huge monster appeared in the air. The bear was as big as an ant in front of him.


    At this time, the image of the beast is more realistic. Even some exposed places can see blood red veins. The flame several feet high grows on it like hair.


    The giant beast looked down at old bear and rolled over old bear directly with his shining fingers.


    A huge pressure fell from the sky, and the surrounding trees, under this pressure, the direct thick trunk bent and trembled constantly,


    Old bear raised his head and looked at the top with his non fluctuating eyes. The hair on his head was blown by the wind pressure.


    The old bear slowly raised a finger and stretched out a finger to the sky.


    Old Xiong could see clearly on the nail. The sharp red awn kept flowing, and the red strength was launched one step at a time.


    I didn''t imagine such a scene. A blue light outside the old bear rose to stop those Qi, but I couldn''t stretch out my hand to stop it.


    The beast smiled, but it looked terrible.


    Originally, the finger of one finger suddenly turned into a palm and pressed it hard against the old bear below.


    With a loud bang, a big pit appeared directly in that area. Together with the surrounding trees, it disappeared without a trace, as if it had never existed, and the dust shrouded that area directly.


    The body of half Xuanfeng behind him leaked out, and this blow put him in danger


    "Ha ha." Zuo Hu smiled happily. Looking at the other party''s plain expression, he was upset. He felt that the other party was a hermit. Here, it was all caught by the old ancestor and looked lofty.


    I saw with my own eyes that the other party''s protection had been broken. I would have suffered a lot.


    Suddenly, the dust was blown away directly by a hurricane. Old bear skin floated on the huge pit. His whole face was as cold as ice, and a trace of murderous gas leaked out of his eyes.


    Although he didn''t hurt himself this time, he really annoyed himself completely,


    The mouth opened slightly, a wisp of cold appeared from it, and soon rose slowly.


    When the jade hand was wiped on the waist, several small balls emitting cold air were directly projected into the sky, forming a product shape and exploding in the air, forming a clear ice all over the sky, which just surrounded the cold air.


    Zuo Hu''s envoy was still looking at the other party and there was no trace of injury. He was surprised that the other party''s defense was so strong. He saw that the ice crystals all over the sky had begun to integrate, and he had no time to stop it.


    Soon, a giant ape with blue ice crystals appeared in the air, almost the same size as his own beast. As soon as he appeared, he took out his huge fist and ran towards the beast.


    It''s as fast as the wind. Although the giant ape''s body is so big, it''s not slow.


    Facing the Dodge of the strange beast, he accelerated directly, punched a big hole in his wings, and flew out with one hand.


    In mid air, a pink mist fell from the sky and directly fell into the wound. When the beast stabilized its shape, the wound on its wings had recovered as before.


    "Roar." with a roar, the beast spread its wings and flew directly up the clouds.


    The great ape also wants to fly, but it is only half the way. The invisible pressure has made it difficult to walk. At this time, the rules of the world are suppressing it.


    When the beast appeared again, it had come behind the great ape, and its brilliance was more dazzling.


    The wings fluttered slightly above, and the flame plumes of the wings burst out, surrounded by flames. When they spread, they had formed a bloody sword several inches long, shooting at the giant ape.


    The giant ape was below, and some white awns surged between his hands. With his hands open, he directly raised a huge two handed ice shield, several feet thick, standing on his head.


    "Indole"


    The bloody fairy sword filled the ice shield with no scabbard. It piled on it and was blocked by the ice shield.


    The bloody sword began to shine violently in the ice shield, and the hot heat scattered from the hair. The appearance of the giant shield began to melt.


    Some tiny cracks opened in the middle, and the great ape was stunned. He quickly spit out ice gas and tried to freeze all the swords.


    Above, the recovered raised his hand and shot the plume again. Although it was not as much as the last time, he shrank his wings and dived down behind a sharp arrow and a small sword.


    Twelve shining claws are ready to go, waiting for the opportunity to inflict heavy damage on the other party.


    Old Xiong frowned. The other party''s recovery was too fast. We must find a way to directly inflict heavy damage on the other party.


    As soon as Xing Lao lifted his hands, he rushed up under an ice sword. It grew bigger and bigger in the process of rising, but it was too late to see the speed.


    At the same time, ice swords appeared from his side and shot out at the left guard.


    Zuo Hu''s envoy smiled. A red blood mist formed outside and directly blocked the opponent''s attack. He controlled the giant beast to spit out fireballs again and bombarded the ice shield, making the ice shield look more broken.


    Now in this situation, the ice shield can''t stop the next attack. Helpless, the giant ape threw the giant shield in his hand up, detonated it directly, and blew it to pieces together with the little sword above.


    The ice dregs all over the sky form a protective layer here, but this layer of protection looks like a thin layer of paper, which can be broken as soon as it is poked, like an illusion.


    Even if the great apes try to fight a cold air below to strengthen this layer of defense.


    However, after losing half of the sword, the defense has been broken.


    The little sword rushed up first. Although the giant ape waved two pairs of huge hands and constantly tried to fight down on the way, it was still slightly clumsy under the flexible evasion of the little sword.


    Only a few were beaten out by the great apes, and all the rest were found in the gap and inserted all over the body.


    Big holes are left in the giant ape, and the sword can penetrate the past, but it stays in the giant ape.


    There are many red marks on the legs, arms and even on the chest, and they flash red.


    The strange beast was overjoyed and accelerated again.


    A blue light appeared in the palm of the giant ape''s hand, looked at the track of the beast, and took pictures directly at the beast.


    If it''s true, it can make each other into a pool of meat mud.


    How can an alien be hit by the other party? Turn around flexibly and turn directly from the side.


    Two sharp claws directly from the side, grabbed the ape''s shoulder, took a large piece of ice debris from the fan, exposed a hole, and a little blue mist leaked from it.


    There was another loud noise. It turned out that the beast also left two red Qi in the grasp and exploded at the wound. This time, it almost broke the ape''s shoulder.


    Instead of focusing on the monster''s giant palm, he continued to shoot. His palms closed, and a blue light burst out in an instant, directly forming a shield.


    Since I saw the strange beast go to heaven, I knew that if I stuck with him like this, it would be far from good for me. I had already figured out a good way, or I would directly get rid of the sword in my body.


    This magic power is really useless outside, but here, with the blessing of the environment, I would rather die with his magic power and earn it myself.


    The beast was about to fly away from the side and attack again when he suddenly found a blue shield in the sky.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    But an ice sword had flown in silently from the outside. It was held in the hand of the great ape and turned into a cold wave around.


    Originally he could run out of here smoothly, but now he was blocked. Originally, the giant ape didn''t expect to stop himself, but for this moment.


    In his frightened eyes, the giant ape has raised the ice sword, the terrible breath has locked himself, and a little Blizzard has begun to appear in the shield. He can''t hide and escape.


    The dense snowflakes were blown back by the vigorous wind on the ice sword. They already felt the biting cold, the body felt the brain stiff, and the flames on their bodies were already a little Yanyan, no longer the power they just had.


    The great ape had turned around and cut at the beast the next second. Suddenly, the swords of all parts of the body suddenly lit up red light at a high speed, and one by one began to explode.


    The great ape''s body was directly blasted into holes, one leg had even been broken, and there were the most small swords embedded on it.


    But just now he was stiff, causing himself to slow down, and the ice sword had come towards his body.


    There is a cloud in the body. The flame of the whole body has been extinguished. All of them are injected into it and blocked in front of themselves in order to prevent the other party''s damage to the greatest extent.

 Chapter 1147

    Two hands shake rapidly, and dozens of blood mist gush out of the cuffs. Fighting here will strengthen the power of all spells.


    In the same level of combat, sometimes a little advantage is enough to turn into victory.


    Dozens of blood mist moved back and forth flexibly in the air and rushed directly at the old bear.


    If Gu Zheng seems to think that each of them is no less than the long sword that once came flying, that is, envoy Zuo Hu now thinks that the person who stole the stone tower behind him is old Xiong.


    "Whoosh" an ice needle with crystal and jade appeared in front of the old bear. It looked like it was only the size of an ordinary finger. Virtual shadows jumped out of the body and appeared in the air the next second.


    However, when the tip of the needle was facing the left guard, the left guard felt a chill in her eyebrows. Although she didn''t care about each other so much, she was still very vigilant in her heart.


    It''s no wonder which one is not the pride of heaven. Everyone has hope to go further, and everyone has something to rely on.


    I just stole the stone tower. I knew someone would come to the door. I also found that it was unusual, but I couldn''t move because it would involve more powerful tasks.


    But the aura in it was a delicious meal for them. They knew there was a trap and had to swallow it in one breath.


    Hundreds of dense phantom ice needles appeared in the air and floated side by side. Suddenly, the light and shadow soared ten times thick and thin, and also accelerated to rush past.


    Those fiery snakes spit out more powerful fireballs in the air and connect them into a straight line, but only one spark splashes on the ice needle. Each ice needle can withstand at least a few fireballs without damage.


    Each tip of the needle glowed coldly and nailed it to the fire snake. Although the fire snake tried to twist its body, there were too many others. They avoided some in front, but more were still behind.


    Dozens of brilliant fireworks exploded in the air, forming dozens of beautiful fireworks.


    In the dazzling shadows of fireworks, cold needles break through.


    As early as before the fire snake broke up, Zuo Hu opened his mouth and a blood green flame erupted from it. The green flame soared more than ten feet high in the wind and turned into a powerful beast.


    Wang Zi engraves his forehead, his eyes are as big as a lamp, his six claws and wings, and his blood colored scales are bright. Each feather of his wings can be seen clearly. I don''t know what kind of animal he turns into.


    As soon as the beast landed, his wings spread and flew directly into the air. The blue and white flames were brewing from his mouth. A flame light column as thick as his thigh rushed up directly at the cold needle.


    The momentum is so great that it seems to destroy everything in front of you.


    The sound of sharp ear piercing sounded in the air, and all the ice needles quickly integrated into one. The original white ice needles directly turned into sky blue and rushed up to the flame without fear.


    As against the current, the flame was split in two.


    However, the flame continued, and the ice needle''s forward speed became slower and slower. The ice tip was not as sharp as the most open one. It gradually couldn''t resist the erosion of the flame. When it was very close to each other, it finally evaporated.


    Then the beast closed his mouth. A pair of green vertical sticks kept looking at Xiong Lao and roaring at him. On his sharp teeth, drops of green liquid dropped into the ground, corroding small pits in the smoke.


    The claws under your feet constantly scratch traces underground and can attack at any time.


    "Zha." Zuo Hu pointed in his hand and spit out a loud sound in his mouth. A blood line shot out of his hand. As soon as he touched the forehead of the beast, it changed into a blood light and began to surround the beast.


    I saw the beast roar suddenly, and the figure continues to grow. In a short time, the body has doubled and continues to grow.


    Until it stopped completely, a huge monster appeared in the air. The bear was as big as an ant in front of him.


    At this time, the image of the beast is more realistic. Even some exposed places can see blood red veins. The flame several feet high grows on it like hair.


    The giant beast looked down at old bear and rolled over old bear directly with his shining fingers.


    A huge pressure fell from the sky, and the surrounding trees, under this pressure, the direct thick trunk bent and trembled constantly,


    Old bear raised his head and looked at the top with his non fluctuating eyes. The hair on his head was blown by the wind pressure.


    Old bear raised his fist and was ready to punch him when he came down,


    Old Xiong could see clearly on the nail. The sharp red awn kept flowing, and the red strength was launched one step at a time.


    I didn''t imagine such a scene. A blue light outside the old bear rose to stop those Qi, but I couldn''t stretch out my hand to stop it.


    The beast smiled, but it looked terrible.


    Originally, the finger of one finger suddenly turned into a palm and pressed it hard against the old bear below.


    With a loud bang, a big pit appeared directly in that area. Together with the surrounding trees, it disappeared without a trace, as if it had never existed, and the dust shrouded that area directly.


    Half of Xuanfeng''s body leaked out behind him. Colorful bubbles kept trying to repair and gradually recovered the previous scene, but the damaged position was relatively large, which is estimated to be the only way in a short time.


    At this time, the people inside the mountain also saw the battle outside, but with the protection of a large array, as long as they don''t take the initiative to come out, they won''t be affected.


    "Ha ha." Zuo Hu smiled happily. He was upset when he looked at the other party''s plain expression. He felt that the other party was a hermit and didn''t enter the oil and salt. Here, it was all caught by the old ancestor and looked dignified.


    I saw with my own eyes that the other party''s protection had been broken. I would have suffered a lot.


    As for the people in there,


    Suddenly, the dust was blown away directly by a hurricane. The old bear floated on the huge pit. His whole face was as cold as ice, and a trace of murderous gas leaked from his eyes.


    Although he didn''t hurt himself this time, he really annoyed himself completely,


    The mouth opened slightly, a wisp of cold appeared from it, and soon rose slowly.


    When the jade hand was wiped on the waist, several small balls emitting cold air were directly projected into the sky, forming a product shape and exploding in the air, forming ice crystals all over the sky, which just surrounded the cold air.


    Zuo Hu''s envoy was still looking at the other party and there was no trace of injury. He was surprised that the other party''s defense was so strong. He saw that the ice crystals all over the sky had begun to integrate, and he had no time to stop it.


    Soon, a giant ape with blue ice crystals appeared in the air, almost the same size as his own beast. As soon as he appeared, he took out his huge fist and ran towards the beast.


    It''s as fast as the wind. Although the giant ape''s body is so big, it''s not slow.


    In the face of the beast''s Dodge, he accelerated directly. With a speed inconsistent with his volume, he punched a big hole directly from his wings, and the whole body of the beast flew out.


    In mid air, a pink mist fell from the sky and directly fell into the wound on the wing. When the beast stabilized its shape, the wound on the wing had recovered as before.


    "Roar." with a roar, the beast spread its wings and flew directly up the clouds.


    The great ape also wants to fly up, but it''s only half the way. The invisible pressure has made it difficult. This is the rule of the world to suppress it.


    When the beast appeared again, it had come behind the great ape, and its brilliance was more dazzling.


    The wings fluttered slightly above, and the flame plumes of the wings burst out, surrounded by flames. When they spread, they had formed a bloody sword several inches long, shooting at the giant ape.


    The giant ape was below, and some white awns surged between his hands. With his hands open, he directly raised a huge two handed ice shield, several feet thick, standing on his head.


    "Indole"


    The bloody fairy sword filled the ice shield with no hilt. It piled on it and was blocked by the ice shield.


    The bloody sword began to shine violently in the ice shield, and the hot heat scattered from the hair. The appearance of the giant shield began to melt.


    Some tiny cracks opened in the middle, and the great ape was stunned. He quickly spit out ice gas and tried to freeze all the swords.


    Above, the recovered raised his hand and shot the plume again. Although it was not as much as the last time, he shrank his wings and dived down behind a sharp arrow and a small sword.


    Twelve shining claws are ready to go, waiting for the opportunity to inflict heavy damage on the other party.


    Old Xiong frowned. The other party''s recovery was too fast. We must find a way to directly inflict heavy damage on the other party.


    As soon as Xing Lao lifted his hands, he rushed up under an ice sword. It grew bigger and bigger in the process of rising, but it was too late to see the speed.


    At the same time, ice swords appeared from his side and shot out at the left guard.


    Zuo Hu''s envoy smiled. A red blood mist formed outside and directly blocked the opponent''s attack. He controlled the giant beast to spit out fireballs again and bombarded the ice shield, making the ice shield look more broken.


    Now in this situation, the ice shield can''t stop the next attack. Helpless, the giant ape threw the giant shield in his hand up, detonated it directly, and blew it to pieces together with the little sword above.


    The ice dregs all over the sky form a protective layer here, but this layer of protection looks like a thin layer of paper, which can be broken as soon as it is poked, like an illusion.


    Even if the great apes try to fight a cold air below to strengthen this layer of defense.


    However, after losing half of the sword, the defense has been broken.


    The little sword rushed up first. Although the giant ape waved two pairs of huge hands and constantly tried to fight down on the way, it was still slightly clumsy under the flexible evasion of the little sword.


    Only a few were beaten out by the great apes, and all the rest were found in the gap and inserted all over the body.


    Big holes are left in the giant ape, and the sword can penetrate the past, but it stays in the giant ape.


    There are many red marks on the legs, arms and even on the chest, and they flash red.


    The strange beast was overjoyed. His body accelerated again and wanted to open the distance


    A blue light appeared in the palm of the giant ape''s hand, looked at the track of the beast, and took pictures directly at the beast.


    If it''s true, it can make each other into a pool of meat mud.


    How can an alien be hit by the other party? Turn around flexibly and turn directly from the side.


    Two sharp claws directly from the side, grabbed the ape''s shoulder, took a large piece of ice debris from the fan, exposed a hole, and a little blue mist leaked from it.


    There was another loud noise. It turned out that the beast also left two red Qi in the grasp and exploded at the wound. This time, it almost broke the ape''s shoulder.


    Instead of focusing on the monster''s giant palm, he continued to shoot. His palms closed, and a blue light burst out in an instant, directly forming a shield.


    Since I saw the strange beast go to heaven, I knew that if I stuck with him like this, it would be far from good for me. I had already figured out a good way, or I would directly get rid of the sword in my body.


    Outside, this magic power is really not very strong, but here, with the blessing of the environment, I would rather die with his magic power and earn it myself.


    The beast was about to fly away from the side and attack again when he suddenly found a blue shield in the sky.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    But an ice sword had flown in silently from the outside. It was held in the hand of the great ape and turned into a cold wave around.


    Originally he could run out of here smoothly, but now he was blocked. Originally, the giant ape didn''t expect to stop himself, but for this moment.


    In his frightened eyes, the giant ape has raised the ice sword, the terrible breath has locked himself, and a little Blizzard has begun to appear in the shield. He can''t hide and escape.


    The dense snowflakes were blown back by the vigorous wind on the ice sword. They already felt the biting cold, the body felt the brain stiff, and the flames on their bodies were already a little Yanyan, no longer the power they just had.


    The great ape had turned around and cut at the beast the next second. Suddenly, the swords of all parts of the body suddenly lit up red light at a high speed, and one by one began to explode.


    The great ape''s body was directly blasted into holes, one leg had even been broken, and there were the most small swords embedded on it.


    But the stiffness just now made him slow down, and the ice sword had come towards his body.


    The power of splitting the sky is like a heavy mountain, so that you can''t move up and down.


    The alien body reflects a cloud. The flame of the whole body has been extinguished. All of them are injected into it and blocked in front of themselves in order to block the opponent''s damage to the greatest extent.


    The ice sword stopped directly on the red fog, then the red fog exploded directly and covered the space directly. The ice sword cut in according to the trend.


    I only heard the sound of gold and silk tearing, and then saw that the shield disappeared, the great apes melted into small beads and fell down, and a wisp of cold air was sucked into the mouth of old bear again from the air.


    The red fog in the sky directly turned into a straight line, which was absorbed into the body by the left guard, revealing the miserable beast.


    Five of the six claws are missing, and half of the two wings are missing, especially the abdomen. The whole is cut, leaving a thin layer in the link, which is almost divided into two parts.


    Envoy Zuo Hu looked at the old bear mercilessly. His face was flushed. He put it away directly. This kind of injury was also wasted.


    A stream of red smoke came out of the beast and disappeared into the air.


    "Good means, worthy of being appreciated by my ancestors." Zuo Hu twisted his face and was severely put together.


    Old Xiong could not see the slightest difference in his face, but he was cold in his heart. He knew that the other party was going to be serious,


    People''s names, the shadow of trees, and his strength have been heard by himself. Next, I should be more cautious.


    The direct left guard took out an inkstone from his arms. It looked a little broken. It seemed to have been used for a long time. A trace of two countries could be seen in the sink. It seemed that there was some ink in it.


    This is the inkstone that my grandfather used to write. I gave it to myself when I made a contribution.


    Zuo Hu showed that he held up his hands and nodded. Then he threw the inkstone on the net and shot three red shots in his hands.


    The inkstone suddenly emitted a red light in the air, suddenly rose, and directly became more than ten feet in size, accounting for almost one-third of the top.


    A depressing breath appeared around him, and the old bear''s face was dignified. Unexpectedly, the other party had something from his ancestors.


    The left guard made one hand in a supporting shape, as if he were supporting the inkstone above. A red eye guard in the palm of his hand was burning, and a trace of red fog appeared above the inkstone.


    "Get up." Zuo Hu''s envoy was light and tight, and his hand began to tilt out a little.


    But seeing the black inkstone tremble slightly, the inkstone mouth tilted towards Xiong Lao, and even poured a red inkstone juice waterfall from it.


    I saw it condensing in the air, slowly accumulating more and more, but the inkstone juice behind also surged here.


    A glow flashed, and the inkstone juice that was still liquid directly condensed into a square inkstone shape. Suddenly, it was like Mount Tai pressing down on the top of the mountain and pressing down on old Xiong.


    Old bear was not alarmed. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a long oil lamp appeared in front of him, which burned how high there was.


    Old bear directly took out a bamboo stick, gently picked it inside and jumped out of the fire bit by bit.


    The lamp seemed to be enraged. In an instant, the fire became vigorous, and the flame more than doubled.


    A small fire dragon appeared in it. The next moment, he roared up to the sky, threw his tail and flew out of the waiting lampshade.


    When it reappeared, a fire dragon with white flame appeared in the air and spewed hot flame from his mouth.


    The white flame crashed under the inkstone, a large circular hole leaked directly, and the edge was gradually turning into a wisp of red fog, but the overall inkstone safety was still falling rapidly.


    It didn''t slow down the other party at all.


    The fire dragon grinned at the top and hit the inkstone again.


    One moment is only a few feet in size, and the next moment has become an ancient dragon.


    Looking at the inkstone above, his eyes were full of desire to try. He accelerated and collided with the inkstone directly.


    Immediately there was a roar in the air. The Dragon directly resisted the inkstone above with his back, and the two disproportionate were deadlocked together.


    White and red constantly collide and flash, and circles of air waves roll up.

 Chapter 1148

    The white fire dragon seemed not satisfied. He continued to take a small step back and suddenly collided with each other. Pieces of broken horns fell down and turned into wisps of smoke.


    Seeing this, envoy Zuo Hu snorted coldly. He didn''t feel distressed. He didn''t say that these ink would be generated automatically, and can be directly supplemented with a sea of blood, which is more convenient for cross-border and is not afraid of loss at all.


    The left guard continued to tilt directly, and more red common fell downward and directly covered it, making the red inkstone heavier and more powerful.


    The red inkstone made a deep buzzing sound, and the red light on the body was also bright. The inkstone could have been knocked back.


    Now it has not moved. No matter how reasonable the Jiaolong is, it can''t shake a point. It has even begun to press down and descend slowly.


    Old Xiong took out a white fragrant wooden strip and put it into the lampshade to light it. Soon, a stream of smoke filled the lampshade. The psychedelic smoke turned back and forth, shooting a white smoke from the uppermost mouth and entering the body of the fire dragon.


    The body of the fire dragon directly began to soar again, and the flame on the body burst into the sky and began to burn like substance. In an instant, a gap was at the bottom of the inkstone and directly evaporated into a hole.


    At the same time, the fire dragon''s mouth began to spray a flame and began to melt the inkstone.


    "He" left guard suddenly shouted and closed his palm.


    I saw the black inkstone suddenly fall down and quickly become larger from below. The inkstone mouth was directly facing the fire dragon, and a terrible suction was sent out from inside.


    At the same time, the inkstone above suddenly turned into a pool of blood. When the fire dragon didn''t react, it firmly trapped the fire dragon. The fire dragon kept roaring and struggling, and couldn''t rush out of the siege layer by layer.


    No matter how the fire dragon acted, even if the flame doubled and evaporated the surrounding blood in an instant, but the next second, more blood poured up behind, and the whole top was foggy.


    Finally, the whole fire dragon was sucked into the inkstone and suspended in the air.


    At the moment when the fire dragon was suppressed, the candle in the lampshade was dim and narrowed by half, as if it had been badly hurt.


    "Ha ha, I think you still have a way to stop me." in just a quarter of an hour, although the two sides have only fought several times, each time is extremely dangerous. If there is no innate defense baby, no one can bear the full blow of the other side.


    At this level, the magic weapon cultivation is to measure a person''s overall combat effectiveness.


    "Oh, really?" looking at the inkstone blocking the sky and the sun above his head, I have to praise it. The inkstone of this early rising ancestor is only stained with the aura of some ancestors. After a little sacrifice and Practice for thousands of years, it will have this power.


    "Sacrifice." with the sound of old Xiong, the flames in the lampshade directly shrunk to the size of rice grains, leaving only the last source of fire.


    Mr. Xiong put it away painfully. This time, it really hurts his vitality. He won''t use it for 100000 years.


    Above the inkstone suddenly vibrated violently, and the red water kept jumping out from above. It seemed that something was about to come out.


    No.


    Envoy Zuo Hu quickly concentrated his mind and repeatedly entered a series of Dharma decisions. Thick red fog came out from his hands and entered the inkstone from above to help stabilize the situation of the inkstone.


    But the situation is getting worse and worse, and the boiling blood has begun to spill out.


    Zuo Hu showed an embarrassed look on his face. He made a quick decision and immediately withdrew the inkstone and left all the red ink in the air. This inkstone can''t have any loss.


    Old bear looked up and saw that there was a white light in many ink. The light was only the size of a fist. Even old bear was a little incredible. Would the power of magic weapons automatically increase.


    The continuous red ink evaporated, especially after losing the help of the inkstone, it dissipated quickly.


    The whole heaven and earth has been covered with a light layer of blood fog. Old bear feels a strange scene in the air.


    The air has a strange smell, sweet and bloody. The two opposing odors do not interfere with each other.


    As the ink evaporated more and more, the visibility began to become lower. The cotton seedlings that could have seen the left guard were no longer clear. Only a shadow appeared there.


    The old bear looked up and could not see the blood on his head or hear the boiling sound.


    It seems that it suddenly became like this at some moment before. Looking back, I couldn''t feel the breath of Xuanfeng.


    Obviously, I didn''t know I was caught in each other''s trick.


    When did it happen? Mr. Xiong remembered that the other party gave up the action of suppressing the inkstone so soon. He thought he didn''t want to damage it in order to love the old ancestor''s baby. Unexpectedly, he played it and got out of his shell.


    I''m afraid the figure opposite is not the left protection envoy. Xiong Lao directly fired an ice sword and ran towards each other.


    The other party found the ice sword and began to dodge, trying to hide his figure deeper.


    The old bear narrowed his eyes directly, and several ice swords rushed up at a faster speed. The other party was directly hit without holding out for a few rounds and disappeared into a cloud of fog.


    If so, the virtual shadow is too weak. It feels that there is no one to control it. Let him dodge automatically. It''s very clumsy


    What is the left guard doing.


    Just as Xiong Lao was thinking, suddenly a strange feeling filled around him.


    "Hee hee." a voice of children laughing at their brains appeared nearby.


    "Come and catch me." the voice was full of joy. Old bear was just listening to each other''s directions.


    "Why don''t you come?" suddenly a hoarse voice sounded behind him, startling old bear.


    Immediately turned his hair and found a beautiful child''s head floating in the air, looking at himself.


    Seeing the old bear turn around, he suddenly grinned. The whole face suddenly rotted. A piece of fast meat skin fell off his face. His facial features were bleeding and flowing down. It was very terrible.


    Then, he burst into a blood mist and landed on the old bear.


    The blood mist came into contact with him and went directly into the old bear''s body. Even with protection, it could not prevent the other party from invading.


    A trace of fatigue just appeared on the body and disappeared directly.


    This should be a means to curse the other party, but it can be said that it is in an abnormal immune state. It can only be high enough to suppress itself, but the effect is also greatly reduced.


    An evil ghost with two horns and wings behind him appeared from a distance, holding a two horned blood fork with red light on it, and rushed directly at himself.


    Feeling the weak breath of the other party, there was only the cultivation of Jinxian in the middle period. Old Xiong frowned and rushed directly with white Qi, and the other party scattered in response.


    It also turned into a cloud of fog and appeared directly in front of the old bear''s chest and integrated into the old bear''s flesh and blood


    At the moment of integration, a cold appeared in the limbs and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Then, while the evil ghost disappeared, another beast appeared, running fast on the ground and rushing towards himself.


    The old bear didn''t attack him this time. He let him come to him and attack his shield. His color became more and more red.


    Sure enough, soon the beast stopped attacking, and the body began to expand and explode directly.


    The old bear''s face changed. The power of the explosion was as powerful as the full blow of Jinxian peak, and there was also a fog on his body. He only felt a little heavy in his head.


    I can feel some red fog slowly infiltrating into my body, which is very strange, but it is of no use to Xiong Lao.


    If you want to consume yourself by the power of explosion, it is wishful thinking. Even if you spend 10000 years, you can''t consume a big Luo peak.


    If the enemy can lose some combat effectiveness by constantly superimposing the strange state, it is likely that the other party is playing this small abacus. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know that these are useless to himself.


    Old Xiong looks around and wants to break through and leave this ghost place, but no matter where he goes, he will find himself back in place again.


    Next, the three monsters appeared in turn, and with the more dense fog, they can''t see three meters away.


    And the three monsters appear faster and faster. Every time they come out, the bear directly kills them. After the left and right sides are excluded, it is determined that the breakthrough point is not below.


    Old Xiong finally remembered the strange blood. It seems that it should be above. Before, it was to eliminate the other party''s deception, and once the other party dared to put down the array eye and move elsewhere, he must be able to perceive it.


    Old Xiong walked quickly on the ground, sensing the top. Now his divine consciousness is limited inside. The other party will certainly control the array eyes to hide and will not let himself find it easily.


    It didn''t take much time. I had succeeded in sensing the array. I found that there was no control here. I just let it run by itself. No wonder I felt a little dull.


    I''ve been here for nearly a quarter of an hour, usually in the blink of an eye.


    But I have this Xuanfeng behind me to guard. I hurry out to prevent any accidents. I can''t waste time here.


    No matter the periphery of Xuanfeng, although it will not last long for the bombardment of Daluo peak, Xuanfeng has arranged the array himself and tested it himself. Even if he attacks with all his strength, he can last for more than an hour.


    At least you don''t have to worry about being trapped by the enemy like yourself, so you don''t have to worry too much.


    I was about to act when a proud laugh came from the sky.


    "You white bear, never thought of it. I''ve caught all the people behind you."


    A figure slowly appeared in the distance. Although he couldn''t really see it, he was sure that it was himself, no doubt, not an illusion.


    "Hum, don''t disturb my mind. I''ve already arranged the array. You want to break through in such a short time. You''re just dreaming. I''m confident in defense." old Xiong retorted disdainfully. It''s only a short time, and it''s only breaking through the periphery at most.


    The main function of the periphery is to cover up here. Its own defense strength is not very strong. Once it is found, it can''t last long under his hands.


    Zuo Hu made the smile on her face more brilliant, because from this sentence, it can be seen that part of her mind was involved by the rear. Otherwise, as soon as she spoke, she would argue with herself.


    If status is not important, then I don''t care to talk to you at all.


    You should know that before, they always ignored. This time, they suddenly said so much at one breath, and even emphasized the defense of the mountain.


    Although she pretended to be calm this time, she was still aware of her uncertainty. She was worried about the safety of the rear.


    Now I''m more sure. As long as I delay some time, let her panic.


    "Well, my bloody purgatory taste. You know this is my unique skill. Do you feel a little heavy, stiff, and even the immortal Qi in her body is blocked and uncomfortable." envoy Zuo Hu bypassed the topic just now and further destroyed and disturbed her heart.


    "You know, with the passage of time, the more your strength decreases, the greater my chance of winning." Zuo Hu smiled. In fact, he couldn''t have such strong self-confidence in his heart.


    Defeat and kill are two different concepts.


    "Why didn''t I control here, because I''ve locked up those people inside at this time. Now I''ll control the array. You don''t want to go out in a short time. You and these rebels will die later."


    Zuo Hu envoy is still trying to ignite Xiong Lao''s anger, because he can''t know how much the other party has been affected here.


    If I can hold her here for a long time, even if I can reduce her battle by 5%, I am sure to defeat him.


    So far, Zuo Hu feels that he is at the same level as her. In addition, the other party''s magic weapon will certainly be taken away by Lao Zu. He doesn''t leave much. He has a great advantage.


    Once his blood fog came out, he never had an inch of merit. He just wanted the enemy to fall here unconsciously. Without the cooperation of his teammates, it was really difficult, and the other party was not stupid.


    "Whoosh" a long hidden flying needle suddenly appeared in the air and shot away from the side towards the left guard.


    I saw that Zuo Hu didn''t dodge. The flying needle passed through and only set off a ripple. It was just a virtual shadow. Zuo Hu himself must be hiding somewhere else.


    "You think I''ll be fooled. When I break your broken hell, I''ll show you what the real hell is." old Xiong began to feel the array eyes here again. If he guessed correctly, the other party''s array eyes have been quietly transferred while talking to himself.


    However, I have left my divine knowledge in many places here. I will soon find out if there is any difference.


    "Here." the little monster solved again. Several ice swords appeared from old bear and went directly to the front left. She had found that there was a little difference there.


    Zuo Hu''s figure was revealed and waved to disperse the other party''s exploratory attack. He didn''t think he was found by the other party just after he transferred.


    You don''t have to look. The other party can find it so quickly. He has already known all the situations here. It''s also a waste of effort to hide himself.


    In fact, I could have carried out the transformation operation, but I didn''t control it just now. Now I can''t hide it from the enemy. The best time is that the enemy has just fallen into it.


    "Why don''t you hide, you bastard hiding your head and tail." old bear looked at each other with a sneer.


    "I didn''t hide, I just showed you a good play." Zuo Hu grabbed it, and a figure flew from a distance in an instant.


    "You Xing." old Xiong really didn''t expect that the figure was you Xing.


    "Just let him out alone. Look, all the people and horses on your mountain have fallen into my hands. Let me see what else you want to say." Zuo Hu grabbed you Xing''s body and threw him directly in front of Xiong Lao.


    At this time, his face was covered with blood, and his body was covered with dense blood marks, as if he had been subjected to inhuman abuse. Now he was lying on the ground motionless, and his mouth moaned bitterly from time to time.


    "You Xing, what''s the matter with you? Is it true that everyone has been arrested as he said." old Xiong is a little confused now. When he walks next to you Xing, his appearance seems to confirm Zuo Hu''s statement.


    "Yes, he has the token left by his ancestors in his hand, which can directly control Xuanfeng. They were all captured, and Qin Changlao was killed by him. On his deathbed, he asked me to tell..." you Xing coughed twice and said intermittently, his voice full of weakness.


    "What''s the matter? What did he say?" I felt that Youxing''s voice was getting lower and lower, and I felt that the injury inside Youxing broke out.


    Hurry up and put one hand on you Xing to clean up the injury inside you.


    But the situation suddenly changed. When old Xiong was looking at you Xing''s body and was inputting a fairy spirit, a trace of pain appeared on you Xing''s face.


    The palm hidden under the clothes looked at the shimmering light and suddenly hit under the ribs of his heart.


    There was no defense in my heart. I didn''t expect you Xing to do it.


    This time, old Xiong was hit by a solid blow. He snorted directly, quickly withdrew and dodged Youxing''s next attack.


    But Xiong Lao was still healing him. This time he suddenly disconnected. With that slap, he would inevitably suffer a slight injury.


    A wisp of blood came out from the corner of his mouth. Old bear covered his injured ribs with his left hand and couldn''t believe it.


    Looking at the proud Zuo protector, he blurted out the words in his heart:


    "I''m not lifting the ban for him. How can I be controlled by you."


    At this time, you Xing stood where he was, his hands hanging down, his eyes dull, completely different from the scene just now.


    "I didn''t expect that, for people who surrender, we specially place a kind of poisonous insect in the body. Usually, it will only hide in the body. Although the effect is not so powerful, once activated, the host will also be controlled." Zuo Hu said with a smile,


    "You''re looking at you Xing. He''s coming to the end, because once the insect is activated, it will slowly devour the life of the host. In the end, it will completely absorb all its essence and Qi and die, and it also fully inherits most of its accomplishments. Isn''t it very interesting?"


    At this time, a little bulge began to appear under Youxing''s skin, as if something was swimming in it. Moreover, Youxing''s expression was full of pain, but he was controlled by people and could not make a sound or make any action.


    "Poof" a mouthful of blood vomited from you Xing''s mouth, and his face began to lose weight. It seemed that it was really the last moment.


    The insect is so terrible that it can suck up the host in a short time.

 Chapter 1149

    "When I get rid of you, I''ll plant this kind of poisonous insect for everyone, but it will only make them look at themselves slowly and die in pain, ha ha ha." Zuo Hu smiled wildly, as if victory was in front of them.


    In fact, this kind of insect is very rare, and only Da Luo and above can get such treatment.


    Old Xiong looked at you Xing, his body was losing weight quickly, and his vitality began to decline significantly.


    The sadness on his face couldn''t stop showing. He just found this situation. It turned out that there was a poisonous insect in his body.


    But I was looking for a willingness, so I was injured by Youxing explosion. Now it''s too late to save him.


    Ten thousand years ago, the time seemed to be still in front of us. It was a little clever to seize this dangerous task.


    Now everyone hasn''t gone out together. They have died before dawn.


    "Don''t worry, I will avenge you and let more shuras bury you." old Xiong said word by word. At this time, his commitment to him was also his oath.


    "Oh." you Xing seemed to want to say something, and his eyes showed some joy, but there was an empty shell in his body. He just insisted on a belief that he didn''t know where to come from.


    After hearing Xiong Lao''s words, he just whispered a meaningless groan, and then the whole body began to fall forward, and a golden light appeared on his body.


    A little bloody bug opened his mouth towards his heart in the air and came to the top of the left guard.


    You Xing is dead and his body is empty. Although Xiong Lao knows that many people have died elsewhere, you Xing doesn''t deserve to die, and he still dies in front of himself.


    At this time, the first partner who died in front of him couldn''t help but make his heart in a trance.


    Seeing that old Xiong was distracted, envoy Zuo Hu flashed at such a good opportunity. Taking advantage of the other party''s distraction, he patted old Xiong on the back.


    Old bear had no time to guard against it. He felt a sharp pain coming from his back. The whole man couldn''t help flying out directly.


    "If I don''t want to kill you, I won''t care so much. Next year''s today is your memorial day." Zuo Hu made him very happy when he saw that Xiong Lao''s breath fell directly to the second floor after receiving his blow.


    Originally, I felt something wrong. The other party didn''t seem to have the influence of his purgatory, so I threw you Xing out.


    Sure enough, it was very effective to let you Xing die in front of her. Although he gave birth to a poisonous insect, its life time was very short, but his goal was achieved.


    A woman, regardless of her strength, is perceptual at heart. If she is herself, she won''t care about his life or death.


    No matter whether the other party has been affected by purgatory or not, she must have suffered a lot of injuries under this blow. Now she is sure to win.


    Before Zuo Hu was satisfied, a breath of ancient barbarism came from a distance. He was swept by that breath. He felt a shiver in his heart, as if the whole person was stared at by something terrible.


    The breath seemed to come from that direction, where the white bear flew out by itself.


    "Roar." a wild animal voice came from the far side, followed by a huge white bear standing directly in the air.


    Those huge legs have been more than ten feet. I feel that they can reach the limit here. What if they are outside.


    Blood fog was gathering in the sky, and a trace of lightning force was released from it, because she was too high, which caused the prohibition above.


    Those huge eyes were full of anger, and the substantive light looked at themselves and stood against themselves.


    Zuo Hu only felt that his breathing was stagnant, and the insect was even more unbearable. He fell directly and couldn''t move.


    "Gulu" Zuo Hu subconsciously swallowed his throat. He hadn''t felt such power for a long time. I remember the last time he felt such power in front of his ancestors tens of thousands of years ago.


    This is not the heaven and earth of Dharma, but her prototype.


    I was sad to find that even if I opened the Dharma phase, I didn''t have such authority. The trembling breath, Guan was standing in front of her, and his breath fell one layer. It was terrible.


    I believe in my intuition. Now I can''t beat her.


    What kind of blood does she have? She is so powerful that she can suppress herself. No wonder even my ancestors don''t want to kill her.


    When the other side boasted, the whole ground was shaking, leaving a huge footprint directly.


    The blood fog all over the sky was collected and turned into a bright and luminous small ball. The left guard directly threw the small ball into the sky. The small ball flashed in the void. When it appeared again, it came to the white bear''s head and burst into a blood fog to block the other party''s sight.


    At this time, no matter what poisonous insects, it''s important to retreat quickly.


    The concise bloody purgatory doesn''t dare to report any hope. It''s his strongest move. It can appear all kinds of hallucinations in people''s mind, and even the damage suffered inside will be displayed outside. It can also be said to be his strongest killing move.


    Although I also know that the other party''s outbreak of such power will not last much time. At that time, she will fall into a period of weakness.


    But I''m alone. I don''t think I can hold on until that time, and there''s so much space here. I have nowhere to run and can''t delay time.


    But at this time, he really doesn''t have much confidence. Now he just wants to go back and start the big array. In this state, only the big array can stop her.


    When the left Dharma protector raised his mana to the limit, but just got up and didn''t have time to escape, he felt a huge pressure coming on him, and all the surrounding air was squeezed towards him.


    When Zuo Hu turned around, he found that a huge bear''s paw slapped him, and the blood mist on the other party''s head had already disappeared


    The other party was not affected by purgatory at all. He was so frightened that he quickly took out a blood red bead from his arms, quickly recited a spell in his mouth, and excited the bead in his hand.


    A light red shield appeared in front of him and wrapped himself tightly.


    The next second, a huge slap came across me, I felt the world spinning, I flew away in an instant, and then a big hand fell from the sky and directly photographed myself from the world to the ground.


    A large pit several feet deep appeared on the ground, and a layer of red rock could be vaguely leaked below. This is the foundation of the world, and it was directly penetrated below.


    Zuo Hu made a mouthful of blood and wet his clothes. He hadn''t been so embarrassed for a long time.


    Looking at the little ball with a crack in front of him, Zuo Hu''s mouth couldn''t help pulling.


    This is the protective bead condensed by the ancestor with the sea of blood. It can''t help but have amazing defense, and it can also make the attacker contaminated with the filth brought by the sea of blood.


    I thought I couldn''t use it, but I didn''t expect that thanks to this defense treasure, I felt the damage of the ball and could resist several attacks.


    "Click"


    The clouds and fog in the sky finally gathered and directly a very thick column of light fell from the sky.


    It''s like a flash of lightning. The light column is as thick as a big tree held by ten people.


    Zuohu envoy could feel the power contained in the lightning. It was just a full blow at the peak of Da Luo. Coupled with the and particularity of lightning, it could be said to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Zuohu emissary also felt the original power of the world there. If it fell on him, zuohu emissary would be a cold cicada again, and he probably couldn''t bear the blow.


    It''s dozens of kilometers around. It''s usually pink and hazy. Now it''s dark.


    There was only one lightning in the whole heaven and earth. The array outside Xuanfeng was already scattered by the power of heaven and earth when the lightning just came out.


    At the periphery of Xuanfeng, layers of light waves flicker constantly to block the immersion of external forces.


    The people inside the mountain had already seen the protection of Xuanfeng. They didn''t feel the power outside.


    They knew there was an enemy invasion, but everyone had great confidence in old bear, but now this situation has exceeded their imagination.


    Wu Xiaofeng took his sister''s hand and comforted her not to be afraid.


    Ji Yi sat aside and looked at the ancient white bear with a fascinated face.


    Qin Chang told everyone at the first time that white bear is old bear. Everyone saw the scene where the enemy was photographed just now, so he didn''t worry about the enemy very much.


    At the moment when the lightning came out, it seemed as if there was magic. There was only one lightning in their eyes, and all their minds were firmly attracted.


    The old bear roared, and all his hair stood up, like rows of long guns, at least dozens of times larger.


    A layer of white soft light appeared on the fur surface, and the old bear looked at the sky without fear.


    "Click" thunder sounded constantly, as if someone dared to despise themselves.


    Seeing that the white light on old bear is getting stronger and stronger, I can''t see what''s wrapped inside.


    For ten breaths, the blood red lightning in the sky seemed to freeze, and a red slanting red column was connected to the white bear''s shoulder from the sky.


    The white light on the old bear was defeated in the fifth breath, emitting a little starlight into the old bear''s body.


    A roar full of pain can be heard even in the south.


    When the lightning disappeared, the blackened old Xiong was still standing there with perseverance, and everyone in Xuanfeng was cheering.


    Most of the clouds in the sky have dispersed, but there are still wisps growing from the outside, but it seems that they can''t gather again in a short time.


    Zuo Hu closed his eyes in disappointment, but soon came out of the pit and fled to the distance.


    Xiong Lao''s breath obviously feels much weaker. What are you waiting for if you don''t take the opportunity to escape.


    In an instant, a rainbow appeared from the sky and quickly fled to the south.


    The white bear took a complicated look at Xuanfeng, then ejected a blue airflow from his mouth and flew away with each other.


    Wait for two minutes, the giant white bear suddenly began to shrink and soon returned to its normal size.


    A white bear was lying on the ground, breathing heavily. In fact, he could completely keep each other.


    I thought the other party could really control the size of Xuanfeng. Stimulated by Youxing''s death, I directly changed back to the original shape and found that everything was not so bad.


    I thought that if I killed him, I would be in trouble, but it would teach him a profound lesson.


    When the left guard was fleeing rapidly, he felt that a cold current was rapidly pestering him in the rear, and the speed was faster.


    I can''t speed up. I blow my hair combs directly towards the back, but the other party''s momentum can''t be stopped.


    Soon the cold current caught up, ignored his own protection and directly entered his body.


    I just felt a burst of cold and stiff limbs.


    A pill appeared in Zuo Hu''s hand. Without hesitation, he ate it without stopping. He galloped all the way back to the south tower.


    Regardless of his physical injury, in the surprised eyes of right protector, he came to the top level and directly opened the Dharma protection array.


    At this time, his limbs were unconscious, and waves of cold burst back and forth in his body. When he came to the lower level, he sat down directly and asked the right nurse to help him dispel the cold poison together.


    "She is so strong that normally she can''t be trapped here, but why didn''t she go." the right guard stopped beside her with fear.


    "Later, I thought about it. She was not as powerful as I thought. She could resist a prohibition. She estimated that she had lost most of her ability and was not enough to break through here. Otherwise, Lao Zu wouldn''t be at ease." Zuo Hu envoy also thought of it in the process of healing.


    "Come on, this time try to completely treat the cold poison in my body. I think the other party will come. The only exit is behind us. No matter what she wants to do, we must hold here."


    "Yes." the two men began to practice Kung Fu again and sat down, waiting for the final decisive battle.


    In the tavern, on a table near the door, Gu Zheng is discussing some problems with his teammates in a low voice.


    The space here is large enough. There are still a lot of people inside, but everyone is not loud. It is also because of the opening of the array and the casualties some time ago that the atmosphere has always been relatively low.


    "Long Tian, why do you look a little depressed? Did a friend die some time ago?" Gao Feng asked with concern.


    Although the atmosphere was very low, most of us were still discussing some things. Only long Tian was stuffy as soon as he came in and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Ah, oh, yes, Captain Gao, a very good friend of mine, died there accidentally. Just now he suddenly remembered him and was a little distracted." Gu Zheng was stunned before he remembered that he called himself and hurried back.


    There was also a trace of sadness on his face, as if he was remembering his sacrificial companion.


    The four of them came here before the transmission array was closed. Before they came to puppet Town, such a thing happened. Gu Zheng deliberately joined them, so that they wouldn''t be curious and haven''t seen themselves.


    "The matter is over, don''t be too sad. I believe adults will avenge us." the only female teammate comforted her.


    Although she is a female man, she still has some softness in her heart.


    People nearby also asked Gu Zheng one after another.


    "Well, thank you." Gu Zheng nodded, and his face was also moved.


    Gao Feng felt some changes in his arms and took them out quickly.


    The black sign given by the person in charge to Gaofeng was trembling slightly, as if it was indicating something.


    Everyone looked at the peak one after another.


    The peak probes into the mind and transmits a message.


    Looking at everyone''s curious eyes, Gao Feng didn''t play tricks. He stood up and said directly:


    "The top has sent us a task. Let''s go to the north school field to report first. Someone there will explain the next things to us."


    Everyone got up and followed the peak.


    At the same time, several other people on the table also got up one after another. It seemed that they also participated in the conscription and received the news.


    When we arrived at the back, many people had already come here. Everyone was under a high platform.


    The person in charge who should have been in charge of them now courted a woman, but when everyone saw that it was pan Xuan, they didn''t care.


    Everyone knows that she has the most privileges. It''s hard to say. Now these dozens of people are not as valuable as her.


    Everyone is patient, and occasionally some discussions fall into Gu Zheng''s ears, including her previous things, and there are also her own things in the middle.


    Gu Zheng also saw pan Xuan. Now she looks a little tired than before, and her soft smile has disappeared.


    Now the frost on his face is colder and more resistant to people thousands of miles away.


    Gu Zheng just swept away and didn''t look at him. He was afraid that the other party would perceive himself.


    Pan Xuan is feeling irritable. He is annoyed by the hospitality of the person in charge, but he can''t directly let him go away. Many things he needs to go through his hands.


    Suddenly I felt a familiar look sweeping over me. Although I flashed by, I knew that it was the ancient vision.


    He stabilized his mind and secretly looked at the bottom. Among these people, he didn''t have the familiar face, but he was a little excited and a little smile leaked from his face.


    If the other party hides his identity here, it is possible that the rumor is false.


    Even if the other party is really an enemy, then I have something to say to him.


    Seeing pan Xuan''s smile, the person in charge thought it was his own credit, and the smile on his face was more brilliant.


    Seeing that the people below had almost arrived, he said to pan Xuan:


    "Miss Pan, everyone is due. You can choose."


    Pan Xuan calmed down and went to the stage. Anyway, now she can finish the task first.


    Everyone looked at Pan Xuan curiously. They didn''t know what she was doing here.


    Is it to select some team members, otherwise they won''t wait for everyone, some people with active minds will think of it.


    Pan Xuan also came to the front, looked at the dense heads below, and then said:


    "I need three warriors to fight with me. I hope we can have three strong ones. Because we have to patrol outside, the security is very low, so we don''t want them for the time being. I''m sorry." as soon as pan Xuan came up, he said, hoping that Gu Zheng would take the initiative to jump out.


    Although pan Xuan made it clear, everyone wants to be with Pan Xuan.


    "Miss Pan, please let me go with you. I''ll protect your rear." a tall man squeezed out from the middle. He was in the later stage of Jinxian. He also knew himself and didn''t say he wanted to protect her.


    "Miss Pan, please let me go."


    Everyone shouted, and even the early days of Jinxian were ready to move.


    Pan Xuan knew there was no Jinxian peak. All Jinxian peaks either formed a special action team or had their own mission. The highest cultivation is the later stage of Jinxian.

 Chapter 1150

    Pan Xuan looked carefully at the crowd and found that everyone expected to be selected by themselves.


    Even Gu Zheng looked at her with a look of hope, but his eyes focused on a building behind her ear. The shape under the eaves was really unique and had a different style.


    "You, you, you, three warriors, please come out together." Pan Xuan had to select several people from the inside. They all felt strong, and there was "what" among them. Gao Feng was stunned. What was the relationship between the inspection team and himself, and he didn''t make any mistakes.


    "Gao Feng, someone reported that you had some unusual actions during your mission. According to the temporary regulations, you need to come with us." the leader of the inspection team took out a warrant and said to Gao Feng.


    "If there is any misunderstanding, please bear it. After all, this is a special period, and every detail can''t be missed."

 Chapter 1151

    "What''s the matter, Captain sun? I''m sure I''m absolutely loyal and will never betray." Gao Feng asked when he saw that the warrant was true and incredible.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t answer your question now. Please don''t make unnecessary resistance and come with us. If it''s a real misunderstanding, just check it again." Captain Sun said in a business tone.


    "You wait for me for a while, and I''ll come back later. I''ll see who''s slandering me." Gao Feng arranged for the three of them.


    I dare not resist. I will be killed on the spot as an enemy, which will be wronged.


    Can only reluctantly follow them away, all the way thinking about who and why to set up for themselves.


    This made everyone look at each other. They didn''t know what had happened. The atmosphere was cold for the moment. Others saw it and discussed it one after another, which made everyone hold a breath in their hearts.


    Obviously he didn''t do anything. I don''t know who slandered his captain.


    Just after going out for a while at the peak, another group of members came here, looked at the hall and saw some silent them. One person brightened his eyes and deliberately came to them.


    "Oh, what about your captain? I heard he had committed something." a proud voice sounded nearby.


    When everyone looked up, it turned out that Jia Ning was a small team.


    "What do you say, our captain won''t have anything. I doubt it was you who did it." the hot tempered Qiu Ning saw that the captain had just left, so they came to provoke. When they thought about it carefully, they knew there was something fishy.


    "I didn''t do it. Don''t slander me." although I said so, my face and tone showed that it was the ghost on my side, but I couldn''t admit it orally.


    Looking at each other''s proud eyes, Qiu Ning couldn''t help but stand up directly. Even others stood up and looked at each other with indignation.


    "Stabbing people behind their backs is a hero. He has the ability to come face to face." Mo Xiaofan said.


    "Well, let''s have a competition. I won''t bully you. There are three of you. Don''t worry. Your cultivation is the same as yours."


    Jia Ning seemed to be waiting for them. After hearing Mo Xiaofan finish, he clapped his hands and directly agreed with each other''s views.


    Now it''s Mo Xiaofan''s turn to be silly. He''s just angry for a moment. He didn''t expect the other party to set it here.


    "Why don''t you dare? It seems that without your captain, you are a group of gerbils who don''t dare to show up. You''d better hide under the ground. It''s suitable for you to stay there." Jia Ning sneered.


    The people behind him laughed and laughed at each other.


    "Go back and be your gerbil."


    "The parents who leave won''t do anything, poor bastard."


    "Compare, what''s terrible? Don''t cry when you lose." Qiu Ning patted the table and took it directly, ironically saying that the other party would only use the means of thanking the table.


    We have already seen the situation here. Seeing Qiu Ning''s look, we applaud her one after another.


    "Don''t show off your eloquence. I''ll wait for you next to the challenge arena to see if you dare to come." Jia Ning looked at everyone''s wrong eyes, put down a cruel word and took their people away directly.


    "Don''t go. They deliberately sent your captain away to make you ugly." a man nearby advised. He saw everything from beginning to end and knew what had happened.


    Some of the people around me advised, but others were afraid that the world would not be chaotic and bewitched them.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just a competition. Besides, they don''t mean to send people with equal accomplishments to show them your strength."


    "Sister Qiu, what shall we do?" now the three of them only have Qiu Ning''s high cultivation. Mo Xiaofan asked for help. At this time, he wanted to tear his mouth and fall in the other party''s trick without thinking.


    "It''s all right. The other party is prepared to come. Even if you bear it, they can let us obey." Qiu Ning comforts Mo Xiaofan instead. The other party deliberately chooses this time.


    "Long Tian, Xiao Fan, wait a minute. Don''t force yourself. Even if you lose, it doesn''t matter. The other party just wants to get back the field in the morning, but didn''t expect the other party to act so soon." Qiu Ning is afraid that they are too competitive and hurt themselves. At this time, if you can save your strength, you can save more.


    "I see." Gu Zheng and Mo Xiaofan said in unison.


    Unexpectedly, Qiu Ning, who looks savage, looks very delicate in his heart.


    Three people directly got up and went out, followed by a large group of people to watch the excitement.


    Go out and turn left and go straight. Soon a large open space appears in front of you. There is a glittering challenge arena in the middle. Now it is empty.


    Below stood Jia Ning, who had already arrived. Looking at the three of them coming, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the three of them really dared to come.


    "Well, I didn''t expect us to dare to come." Qiu Ning took the lead and shouted at Jia Ning.


    "Since you are in a hurry to be humiliated, I have to let you experience it." Jia Ning sneered, "you have time to repent. No one will say you are timid."


    At this time, there are many people around, waiting for them to see how to solve it.


    "But now that you''re here, I''ll be magnanimous. You decide the order and opponents, and save me saying I''m against you." Jia Ning then shouted and told the people around him that he was not a bully.


    Their team members are carefully selected by themselves. Their strength is at the same level. They are stronger and are not afraid of each other at all.


    "OK." sister Qiu agreed to this advantage, which is not an advantage.


    "Sister Qiu, let me do the first scene." hearing what the other party said, Mo Xiaofan asked for orders directly.


    It seems that two of the other party''s five people are in the middle stage, and the other three, including Jia Ning, are in the later stage of Jinxian.


    "Mo Xiaofan, please give me more advice." Mo Xiaofan came to a young man in blue, looked into each other''s eyes and said solemnly.


    The young man in blue looked at the other party''s eyes full of war, but he didn''t think so. He didn''t force people everywhere like Jia Ning. He just came here temporarily and said with a smile:


    "Mo bandit, please give me more advice."


    The two finished and started at the same time. One of the two tacitly understood at the same time stood on the side of the challenge arena.


    "Come on, Xiaofan." Gu Zheng raised his fist at Mo Xiaofan and encouraged him.


    Mo Xiaofan smiled shyly at Gu Zheng, then his face tensed and his attention was not on the sidelines.


    A layer of clear white light appeared from above the challenge arena, which just covered the whole challenge arena and isolated all the sounds outside.


    This challenge arena is specially set up. The whole challenge arena is dozens of feet long and wide. It has enough space and is located in the outermost part of the town.


    As long as both sides stand on the challenge arena and their thoughts touch a bead nearby, the protection will be opened to prevent the two people''s spells from sputtering outside.


    If one party''s breath falls below the second floor, it will be transmitted directly, and one''s mind can be transmitted at any time.


    Although there is no final Jedi counterattack, it also avoids unnecessary casualties in case it can''t stop. If you don''t like it, you can move to puppet town. There are no such high restrictions on the challenge arena there, and there are stone towers with more space.


    It seemed that the warm Mo bandit came up on a row of waist, and three red smoke rolled out of it. It turned around in the air. When it landed again, it turned into three ferocious ghosts and kept roaring at Mo Xiaofan.


    Each one is many feet tall, and each one is the cultivation of Jinxian in the early stage.


    In fact, since the protective cover was opened, it was a battle, but although Mo bandits recruited evil spirits, they still didn''t attack each other directly, but politely said:


    "Be careful, I''m going to start."


    Because at this time, Mo Xiaofan is closing his eyes and doesn''t know whether he is ready or not.


    Such a gracious behavior, at least, won the favor of most people, because it is not a battle of life and death, nor a struggle for anything, but at most a gain or loss of face.


    This time, at least Jia Ning won another impression. Jia Ning nodded with satisfaction. There was such a gentleman''s style in Shura, very few, and there was no way in the general environment.


    "I''m ready to start at any time." a pure light flashed from Mo Xiaofan''s eyes. Although I had been on guard, I couldn''t deny it. I had a good impression on him,


    It''s just a personal favor. It seems that I have chosen a very good opponent. I can make friends when I have the opportunity.


    As soon as Mo Xiaofan''s voice fell, he saw Mo bandit murmur and directly controlled the three evil spirits to rush up.


    Mo Xiaofan made a quick early decision in his hand. A long sword flew out from behind and rushed up directly. In mid air, it suddenly turned into two long swords, one blue and one red, and each turned into two colors. Fierce tigers rushed up.


    As soon as the red tiger grabbed at his eyes, the blood fog surrounded by the evil ghost was torn into clusters and dissipated, revealing his red tendon body.


    The blue tiger made an emergency stop, avoided the other party''s attack, and then turned around fiercely with a startling roar. The tail lightning behind him pulled over. The evil ghost was directly beaten, flew back and rolled on the ground for several times, while the blue fox rushed up without hesitation.


    At last, while Mo Xiaofan was controlling the long sword, several rise and fall came to his side, opened his smelly mouth, and several green bone needles flew out of it and shot directly at each other''s face.


    Mo Xiaofan did not dodge. He punched the bone needle directly and scattered the bone needle. His figure accelerated in an instant and hit the face of the evil ghost of the other party.


    Mo bandit didn''t expect that the other party would hit hard. He wanted to urge the evil ghost to dodge, but he had not been here for a long time. He had to be cruel and let the evil ghost directly exchange injury for injury, flashing a fierce light on the other party''s chest.


    Mo bandit''s face sank, his hand waved, and a red long gun flew out of his sleeve. His whole body was burning with flame, and rushed to the side of each other''s blue sword like lightning.


    With a loud noise, the devil''s hand had not touched Mo Xiaofan. He was directly blown out, directly across the half court and fell to the ground. A big hole had been exposed in his chest and could not live.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the fire flashed in the void. Mo Xiaofan''s blue sword had hit the side, fell to the ground with a soft sound, and most of the blue light on his body disappeared.


    And the devil entangled with it rushed up with blue frost.


    Mo Xiaofan immediately pinched the Dharma and saw that the blue long sword directly turned into a rotating wave and beat the evil ghost out.


    "If I guessed correctly, those two long swords are rare water fire aura suits. One long sword has two attributes, and can be separated into two independent long swords with no reduction in power." outside, a man said strangely.


    "What if they are injured together?" the person next to them asked curiously.


    "Then the injury will be halved, and the two long swords can play a stronger power together," the man said confidently.


    "However, this sword is only suitable for women who take the light and spiritual route. If men want to use it, the effect will be much lower." of course, this sentence was just muttering in their heart and didn''t say it.


    After the blue sword was damaged, it was much less powerful, and the red spear attacked again to destroy it directly.


    Mo Xiaofan had to control the blue sword to turn into a blue light and integrate it into the red long sword. He sprayed it from his mouth, and a big black seal spewed out from his mouth. He grew up in the wind and turned into a hill and pressed it directly against the evil ghost of the other party.


    The long sword is entangled with the long gun. The two weapons soar up and down and entangle back and forth. There is the sound of gold and iron in the air.


    Two intact evil spirits stood together. The red light in their eyes was great. The thick fog outside had dissipated. They saw that their whole body was propped up again, and their arms were twice as strong as before.


    His thick muscles bulged high, and his four palms directly resisted the hill falling from the sky.


    A huge wave of air burst out, and two evil spirits bent at their feet and stubbornly resisted each other''s attack.


    Mo Xiaofan smiled and stretched out his hand to point out in the void. The mountain transformed into a big seal directly turned into a black chain again. In an instant, he quickly spared a few circles from above and tied the two evil spirits together from beginning to end.


    Then the rope was suddenly locked, and the two evil spirits crowded together. They were trapped. The evil ghost roared wildly and struggled desperately, but they couldn''t break free.


    A little black mist began to float on the black chain, closing the gaps in the middle, almost covering all parts except the head.


    Mo Xiaofan pulled his hands and squeezed the black chain directly into the air. The bodies of the two evil spirits directly shrunk to one-third. There was an ugly sound of "creak" in the air, and the two heads fell directly from the air.


    With the release of the black chain, countless red fog scattered in the rush and covered the ground, and the evil ghost was pressed into a prototype,


    The red spear in the sky has become a fire dragon, and Mo Xiaofan''s long sword has formed two different shapes, one blue and one red, two thick whirlwinds, in a stalemate with each other.


    Red flames and blue water balloons rolled around wildly, while the roar kept spewing out red flowers and colliding with each other.


    However, people with clear eyes can see that the blue light column is obviously weak. If it goes on like this, it will certainly not last, and it will collapse first.


    Of course, Mo Xiaofan also knew that he was controlling heisuo to turn into a dragon, rushed up, opened his teeth and claws, plunged into it, and a black cloud appeared there. Now the three sides began to scuffle.


    At this time, the two of them were filled with red, blue and black energy, and countless energy sputtered all over the sky. Except for the two sides, they couldn''t see what it looked like now.


    Qiu Ning walked back and forth outside, his face full of tension.


    Now the two people''s expressions are the same. They keep making decisions in their hands and trying to defeat each other in one fell swoop. No one can see who has the advantage and who is the disadvantage.


    "Sister Qiu, it''s all right, or I''ll go first in the next game. If you''re too nervous, it will affect your play." Gu Zheng grabbed Qiu Ning and said deliberately.


    Just now the two of them have discussed that Qiu Ning will go to the next game, because she can''t wait to beat Jia Ning. Now it''s disgusting to see that face.


    "OK, I know." Qiu Ning said so, but his eyes couldn''t help looking up.


    "Sister Qiu, if you don''t meditate and calm your heart, or you can''t play like this later, unless you want to lose to the other party." Gu Zheng smiled bitterly and advised her when he saw her like this.


    This time Qiu Ning listened and thought of the way she lost to the other party. A fire came up in sister Qiu''s heart.


    "Long Tian, take this. When it''s over, break it and call me." Qiu Ning immediately handed Gu Zheng a water polo.


    I walked on one side, laid a sound insulation barrier on one side, shrouded myself, and sat down on the spot. It''s really fast enough.


    Gu Zheng shook his head and turned to look up.


    Now their expressions are very nervous. It seems that the scuffle in the middle is about to decide the outcome.


    Although there is no sound outside, it also enables you to see the sudden explosion in the middle, all kinds of energy flying around, and the surrounding protection is rippling.


    Gu Zheng sees a happy face on Mo Xiaofan''s face. It seems that he has won the middle victory, but Gu Zheng finds that there is no depression on the face opposite. It seems that the battle is not over.


    A long gun dropped from the sky. Everyone saw it and thought the battle was coming to an end. Some people had begun to shift their eyes.


    However, they are confident, because they don''t think that such a collision failure will completely lose their combat effectiveness.


    Both of them were pale, but Mo bandit''s face was more pale.


    A dragon with two missing horns and two pillars of light, red and blue, flew out of the middle and shot directly at Mo bandits.


    But Mo bandit took his time and quickly hit a red awn in his hand and flew towards each other at a faster speed.


    Then he took out a yellow bead again and put his hand on it. A layer of golden quicksand appeared in the air to guard him firmly.


    However, this layer of protection seemed to give Mo Xiaofan the feeling that it was not very powerful. It was like the end of a light crossbow, which could be pierced without much force.


    Mo Xiaofan gave a sneer in his heart. The power of the red line can''t even break his own defense. It''s impossible to frighten himself, let him focus on defense and give up the attack.


    However, due to the previous damage, the power of the magic weapon has weakened a lot. In order to defeat the other party''s defense, Mo Xiaofan has increased the input of immortal power.

 Chapter 1152

    Now his mind has been completely attracted by the other party, because the next moment, he will break through the other party''s defense and force the other party to admit defeat.


    In this way, he can take a hard bite of the nausea in his heart. Mo Xiaofan thought of it excitedly.


    But I didn''t find that some red fog had appeared around me for a long time, and I only focused on fighting with each other.


    When the red line came, he didn''t care. He just simply put up the shield, but the red line directly disappeared into the air around him. He felt wrong for a moment. It wasn''t aimed at him.


    In an instant, a red evil ghost appeared here again, and his control magic weapon had not come in front of the other party. It can be seen that there were many pieces of red line speed.


    Although this evil ghost is much smaller than the previous one, it has almost the same breath as itself. It is an evil ghost in the middle of Jinxian.


    As soon as he appeared, a pair of fists wrapped in red light had been blown towards him. The shield was like a layer of paper. It was very funny. It broke when poked, and it didn''t play any role at all.


    I have no time to make other reactions, but I really want to win. I can only bear the pain to stimulate a baby I accidentally got.


    A golden light appeared on Mo Xiaofan''s chest, just forming a shield again, just in time to block the other party''s fist.


    Mo Xiaofan was ready to go all out to break the other party''s defense first, but he felt a huge force in front of him, and he flew out directly.


    I heard a crack in my chest. My shield was broken after only a short time. Then it was broken by an evil ghost and hit in front of my chest.


    However, the other party''s strength has also consumed 80%, which has not caused too much damage to himself. His own strength has only lost one layer, and he still has a chance.


    However, his previous plan has failed, so he can only solve the evil ghost in front of him first.


    The two pillars of light that are about to come to Mo bandits directly turn into a streamer and go back quickly.


    For only one poor Jiaolong left, he knew that it was the other party who interfered with him.


    Mo bandit chuckled.


    The quicksand in front of me suddenly became golden. All the quicksand gathered in front and spun rapidly. In the desert, many quicksand turned into glittering sand needles and shot directly at the Jiaolong.


    Without any resistance, the Jiaolong was shot into holes all over his body, from which wisps of black fog flowed out, disappeared, and directly turned into a big seal and fell to the ground.


    The quicksand then gathered together again, turned into a yellow ball and fell into Mo bandit''s hands.


    Mo bandit looked up at each other.


    "Wow, what''s the matter? Does anyone know how evil ghosts appear?" they were surprised when they missed the turning scene.


    It seemed that Mo Xiaofan was going to win. How could he take a nap? With a burst of surprise, when he was watching, the situation was completely different.


    "Of course, the blue robe on the other side did it deliberately," said a passer-by who looked carefully, but he didn''t hear their previous conversation or know the names of the two people.


    "Why didn''t I find it? I''m also looking at it." the people next to me wondered. They were a little confused.


    Not only was he confused, but many people didn''t see it. Hearing this man know what had happened, they surrounded him one after another.


    The passer-by looked at himself so much that he was under great pressure. He quickly explained to everyone:


    "We didn''t see before that the evil ghost in blue robe had been crushed by the other side, and there was another evil ghost who was seriously injured and not dead. The key is the undead evil ghost." seeing that most of the people were still confused, only a small pinch of people turned hard, showing a thoughtful look, so we had to continue.


    "At that time, the other party thought that the evil ghost had lost its combat effectiveness and didn''t care, but in fact, the evil ghost hid aside and secretly absorbed the energy of the two dead evil ghosts."


    "At that time, everyone''s attention was fighting above. I watched him disappear in front of everyone with my own eyes. Then I couldn''t find him again. When he appeared again, I was next to him and shot the other party out."


    Passers-by directly and simply finished the process and hurried out. So many people looked at themselves covetously, which made him feel great pressure in the early days of Jinxian.


    "I thought the evil ghost took it back and hid it. The last Mo bandit must unlock the level of the evil ghost. When the breath of the three evil ghosts is combined, there is a great chance that they can rise another level."


    A man patted his head and suddenly said, "it''s powerful. It''s really powerful. While fighting with each other to attract each other''s energy, the other side is secretly hiding and ambushing killing moves."


    The crowd quickly looked up. This time, the blue robe had great hope. Now Mo Xiaofan was forced very tight and very embarrassed.


    The two long swords are now held by Mo Xiaofan to resist the attack of the evil ghost.


    Every time I knocked down the other party, I could only cut half of the muscles. I couldn''t touch the other party''s bones. The defense was surprisingly thick. Moreover, after I left the long sword, the other party''s wound healed slowly. I felt that I didn''t hurt the other party.


    The other side relies on his rough skin and thick flesh, but protects some key positions. Regardless of other places, he chases himself and attacks himself as soon as he has a chance.


    And he must combine two double swords together to block the other party''s attack. For the first time, he flew directly with one hand. The power is too strong.


    Fortunately, the other party is a little slow, otherwise they can''t support it.


    Everyone can see below that Mo Xiaofan''s attack is a little bad, otherwise the evil ghost can''t force him so embarrassed.


    At this time, Mo bandits controlled the yellow ball and came over Mo Xiaofan. Taking advantage of his opportunity to retreat, the sands needles all over the sky shot away from the ball.


    Mo Xiaofan had seen it for a long time, but he couldn''t free up his hand to block it under the close pursuit of the evil ghost. He couldn''t bear to force the other party back, but there was dense fire pouring from above.


    In desperation, Mo Xiaofan can only turn into a fire wall and an ice wall to block the other party''s attack.


    However, although these two swords have water and fire attributes, they are obviously an attack magic weapon, not a full-time defense.


    In the face of continuous Jinsha needles, you can''t help consuming a lot of immortal power in your body, and this defense can''t last.


    Mo Xiaofan suddenly roared, and his two long swords suddenly crossed, turning into a huge lotus.


    The lotus is half red and half blue, firmly guarding him inside, and the miniature lotus flowers are constantly distributed next to the lotus, and the sands in the sky can''t shake this defense.


    The devil punched up and the whole lotus shook uneasily. Although he didn''t break the turtle shell, it was obvious that Mo Xiaofan was sweating and his veins were exposed, which had reached his limit. Obviously, this was also his last resort,


    Mo bandit looked at the big seal under his feet. Suddenly, he smiled and waved his hands in the air. A trace of red silk thread appeared from his fingers and soon wrapped around the big seal under his feet.


    Strange runes appeared at the tip of Mo bandit''s fingers and rushed towards the seal along the silk thread. The seal trembled a few times and began to fly slowly under the control of Mo bandit.


    In everyone''s surprised eyes, the big seal directly grew again, and a hill emerged in the air.


    Mo bandit''s face began to turn red, and the rune on the tip of his hand accelerated and flew up.


    "Go." Mo bandit kept shouting and pointed at Mo Xiaofan.


    The hill quickly pressed towards Mo Xiaofan, and Mo Xiaofan knew that he could stop Da Yin as long as he controlled Da Yin a little.


    But the evil ghost, like crazy, attacked himself madly. He was unable to separate a trace of mind.


    The lotus had reached its limit when it was attacked by evil spirits and Jinsha needles. After passing through the mountain like seal, it was like the last straw that crushed the camel and burst open.


    After a dull noise, the two-color waves of red and blue rushed out in all directions.


    As soon as Mo bandit''s divine knowledge was swept away, all the sands returned to the ball again and came to his hands, and the evil ghost roared into the sky, turned into a cloud of smoke and returned to Mo bandit.


    And the long gun inserted on the ground was caught by him in the void, narrowed and flew towards his cuff.


    After Mo bandits finish all this, everyone can clearly see Mo Xiaofan.


    At this time, he was lying on the ground, his clothes were a little ragged, his long sword was dim and scattered on the ground, his face was pale, and he was very weak. It seemed that he was about to be ejected automatically.


    "I''ll admit defeat." Mo Xiaofan looked at the extraordinary Mo Bandit on his face. He was clean and refreshing. He was just two people with himself.


    I hurt him at all.


    It can be seen that his strength is really much stronger than himself. Even if he is playing a game, he has no confidence to win him, so he can only give up.


    Mo Xiaofan was sent back to the bottom with a flash. Gu Zheng quickly helped him back, crushed the water polo and informed sister Qiu.


    "Accept." Mo bandit lightly arched his hand to Mo Xiaofan, and then flashed back to Jianing''s queue.


    "Ha ha, Mo bandit, you really make me look at you with strange eyes. I haven''t seen it for a long time, and you can be promoted to the later stage of Jinxian." Jia Ning looked happy and kept saying good words, practicing and praising him.


    He really won a beautiful battle. Everyone was not picky and greatly increased his prestige.


    Be gracious, have strength and strength. Some single women who repair roads have begun to shine with their eyes and begin to think about it. Find a chance to get to know him.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaofan? Are you all right?" Qiu Ning, who just woke up, saw Mo Xiaofan''s declining breath and hurriedly worked hard to comfort him.


    "I''m fine, sister Qiu Ning. I just let everyone down. I''m not the opponent of the other party." I''m unwilling to lose this battle, and I''m convinced that the strength of the other party is far better than myself.


    "Just drive if you have nothing to do. No one has won or lost. I used to fight at the bottom, but I refused to admit defeat. I found someone to fight every day. Later, no one could beat me. Ha ha." sister Qiu comforted Mo Xiaofan with her consistent style.


    Mo Xiaofan pulled at the corners of his mouth, didn''t speak, and began to close his eyes to adjust his injury.


    "Hey, Qiu Ning, isn''t it?" Jia Ning, with sharp ears, heard it. In fact, he has been paying attention here.


    "What''s the matter? My name can be called by you." Qiu Ning was angry.


    Jia Ning was speechless and looked at this typical Shura woman. Her figure was explosive and her appearance was moving. She was hotter and hotter one by one. She could overturn the roof with a few words.


    "Now that you have lost a game, which one of you will play next, you or this boy." Jia Ning wants to take advantage of the opportunity to pursue and defeat the other party like sweeping autumn leaves.


    If the other team leader comes back in advance, including himself, they are not sure they can win him. This is also the trouble of trying every means to support him and find his team.


    When he came back to see this situation, he could only eat this dumb loss. When he remembered, he was very happy in his heart.


    In a good mood, his face is a smile.


    "What are you looking at, hypocritical? I''ll fight you next time." the hot Qiu Ning looks at each other, but he will laugh so obscene that he doesn''t fight at all.


    "No, I won''t fight you crazy woman." Jia Ning seemed to be startled and took a small step back.


    "What are you talking about? You dare say I''m a crazy woman. Are you a man or not? Don''t retreat." hearing this, Qiu Ning seemed to ignite his anger and roared at him.


    Then Qiu Ning turned over and came to the challenge arena and hooked Jia Ning.


    Jia Ning looked at everyone looking at herself. If a woman challenges herself and doesn''t respond, it will be more despised.


    With such a short hesitation, I can feel the contempt of many people.


    "Captain Jia, otherwise let me go." a team member behind him stepped forward and said that he didn''t care about other eyes.


    "Forget it, no, there''s still an end." Jia Ning thought for a moment and refused his opinion.


    I don''t think she is the opponent of the crazy woman. She doesn''t play cards according to the routine. It was another person who arranged for him. She has a high winning rate against her.


    Without hesitation, Jia Ning also flashed in front of him. With a curtain of light rising, he isolated all the voices of the outside world.


    After Gu Zheng settled Mo Xiaofan, he also looked up at the top. Although he had not seen Jia Ning''s combat effectiveness with his own eyes, the smell of a beast could only be condensed after repeated training.


    It should not be a problem for Janin, who has some childe brothers.


    When the battle began, Qiu Ning attacked the opposite side directly.


    In his hand, he turned out two silver claws. The tip of his claws flashed silver, like two lightning, sharp and deadly. He rushed up directly.


    Jia Ning was startled by the other party''s brave play. The crazy women came up and tried their best.


    I don''t know where to take out a pure white folding fan and quickly unfold it in my hand.


    It looks like an ordinary folding fan. Click twice in the empty point quickly to directly block the other party''s rapid attack, and take advantage of the situation to open the distance.


    In the process of retreating, Jia Ning moved his fingers, and fireballs appeared from mid air, forming a straight line in the air to hinder the other party''s attack.


    But such an attack, how to block Qiu Ning''s steps, the cold light flashed in the air, the fireball was directly divided into two parts, and the speed did not decrease at all.


    "Wow, be careful." the man at the bottom suddenly couldn''t help shouting.


    The split fireball did not disappear, but was manipulated by Jia Ning again and quickly integrated together. Dozens of gorgeous firesnakes appeared in the air and attacked directly from behind.


    The scarlet snake core couldn''t stop stretching back and forth. With a twist, it was far faster than Qiu Ning''s speed. With flaming fangs, it bit her shoulder directly.


    Although there was silence behind him, with years of experience, he still felt something wrong. Although Jia Ning was retreating in a circle, there was no lack of movement on his hand.


    A silver thread shot from his hand and quickly extended behind him, while Zishe quickly turned around, and the seemingly soft filament stretched straight.


    Looking at the fire snake in front of him, Qiu Ning was not flustered. He gently raised his forehead and flashed on one side of his body to avoid the first wave of attack.


    The silver wire in his hand was directly pulled into a silver flower and twinkled in the air quickly.


    The people directly saw only a few silver lights flashing in the air, and all the fire snakes in the air were still.


    The next moment, all the fire snakes were broken into dense sparks, falling from the sky, and could not lift a little spray any more.


    Qiu Ning turned back with satisfaction and looked at Jia Ning in the distance. At this time, he had retreated to the edge and there was no way back.


    "I knew I would run away and have the ability to fight me directly." at this time, Qiu Ning did not forget to ridicule him. The two silver claws rubbed constantly in his hands and made a harsh sound.


    "I''m not good at melee, and I don''t have water in my head. Why do I fight you?" Jia Ning replied impolitely.


    "Hum." Qiu Ning didn''t say much. Wait until he was defeated by himself to see what reason he had.


    "Look at my fire dragon skill." Jia Ning suddenly shouted, and his hands danced quickly.


    Jia Ning subconsciously remembered the previous fire snake and thought that the other party could reorganize the scattered sparks.


    Subconsciously, I turned back and found nothing. Only then did I realize that I was cheated.


    Jia Ning, who was not conscious, quickly appeared silver lights, which whirled around his body to protect himself safely.


    At the same time, move forward quickly to avoid the biggest attack of the other party.


    But when she turned back, she found that there was no attack behind her. The other party was shaking herself.


    Qiu Ning felt that his lungs were going to explode. Looking at each other''s proud eyes, he seemed to have done a great thing.


    "Despicable." two words were squeezed out from Qiu Ning''s teeth.


    "In the challenge arena, we are the enemy, but there is no shame. As long as we win, we can use any means." Jia Ning said with a disgusting smile.


    He even opened the fan, slightly fanned himself, narrowed his eyes, and looked intoxicated with himself.


    "Good chance." Qiu Ning saw that the other party was still so careless here. He rushed over quickly and stared at him.


    Jia Ning smiled at the corner of his mouth. When the other party was more than half away, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Qiu Ning who was about to come.


    There was a flash of panic in his eyes, and he even wanted to go back, but he found that he had come to the end and couldn''t go back, so he had to bypass from the side.

 Chapter 1153

    "It''s too late." Qiu Ning looked at the other party''s panic and now just wanted to beat him immediately.


    "Zi" a water gate appeared in front of Jia Ning. Qiu Ning, who couldn''t stop the car, rushed in directly, and then the water gate closed again.


    There was only one Jia Ning himself left in the challenge arena.


    "Has it been divided?" the people below looked at such a scene and wondered.


    Gu Zheng sighed. It seems that her calmness just now has no effect at all. Her actions are all controlled by the other party. She is very passive.


    Although Gu Zheng also knows that for a beautiful woman, Jia Ning''s previous words really make people angry, this is a martial arts contest. He deliberately angered you.


    Qiu Ning saw that he rushed into a place full of oceans. He also knew that he was really not calm and was led away by the other party.


    Now I am suspended on the sea. When I come in, the boundless waves have begun to rage, and even the sky has begun to condense some black.


    A storm is coming.


    Now Qiu Ning has completely calmed down and knows that the other party must have some space magic weapons, but he looks at the level here is not too high, otherwise he will deceive himself into coming in.


    According to his own experience, if you want to break through this magic weapon, you can''t rely on violence. You need to find its core. Qiu Ning closed his eyes.


    A white halo shrouded Qiu Ning, and the surrounding had begun to surge up and hit his shield.


    Huge waves came from all sides, one after another, and then dissipated, but Qiu Ning''s protection remained motionless.


    The sky began to rain, and bright silver lightning began to flash out from the clouds. Soon, a huge lightning fell from the sky and fell on the white shield.


    The white shield shook a little, but it still resisted, but these were just appetizers. It was like turning on the switch, and countless lightning began to fall down.


    "That''s it." suddenly Qiu Ning opened his eyes and didn''t see that his shield was in danger. The silver light in his hand began to gather.


    Outside, Jia Ning suddenly changed his face, rushed forward a few steps, suddenly magnified the folding fan in his hand ten times in the sky, and a clear picture appeared inside.


    The crowd saw clearly that a familiar figure was in a white mask in the sea, and the outside was roaring and smashing. Now the white mask is really in the wind and rain.


    But everyone looked at the figure and seemed to be brewing something. They didn''t care about their own safety.


    Jia Ning quickly turned his hands, and a dozen flames appeared from the air.


    Jia Ning pointed at the flame with both hands, and the Dharma senses were penetrated into it. All the flames began to condense, and the shape in the middle began to bulge. Suddenly, a fire burst up and turned into a giant fire dragon more than ten feet long, lifelike, like an entity.


    "Disease." Jia Ning''s face was full of dignity. He drank loudly and pointed to the fan.


    At the sight of the fire dragon, he raised his head and gave a long cry. Between shaking his head and tail, his body began to shrink and rushed towards the middle of the fan.


    At this time, it shows that something strange has happened. Qiu Ning''s whole body has been surrounded by a mass of lightning. Little electric foxes continue to emerge from her. The whole person is like a Thor.


    "Ah!"


    Qiu Ning summoned up all his strength and shouted loudly. The shield outside his body suddenly disappeared, and countless electric arcs swept out around his body.


    A huge circle of lightning crackled around, all the waves above a certain height evaporated directly, and the whole sea was foggy.


    At the same time, the weapon in Qiu Ning''s hand shot a big flash of lightning at the mouth of the bowl and directly directed at the thunder cloud above his head.


    The thunder cloud was evaporated directly by the huge lightning. Everything calmed down and looked at the open gap in the air.


    Qiu ningshuang smiled gently and walked towards the exit. In order to get out, many people were shocked by the radiant appearance.


    At this time, the fire dragon outside is flying there with all its strength.


    Qiu Ning, who was about to go out, was suddenly moved by a strong mana fluctuation. From the gap, a red light flashed, and a huge flame came straight from it.


    Qiu Ning felt the hot heat in front of him. His face was on one side and he didn''t dare to resist hard. He had to retreat quickly.


    The flame fell directly on the surface and evaporated a layer of sea water on the surface. For a moment, the whole space became white.


    A red awn rushed in from the gap. The figure suddenly recovered its original size, and then rushed to Qiu Ning with a lightning speed.


    With a loud bang, Qiu Ning was directly knocked out.


    Jia Ning frowned and waved his hand. All the sea water, including fog, disappeared and exposed the bare ground.


    Qiu Ning saw that it was a mighty dragon. There were some flames coming out of it between breathing and breathing. He was burning flames and had been blocked in front of him.


    It seems difficult to deal with. It just blocks the exit. If you want to go out, you must find a way to solve him first.


    At this time, Qiu Ning flashed a silver thunder barrier in front of him, and his hands were empty. Just now, in a hurry, the protection of his claws blocked the other party''s attack.


    The fire dragon stood at the exit and wandered back and forth, shouting at Qiu Ning.


    Qiu Ning felt a burst of heat in the air and found that a little fire on the ground had been burning, and the terrain was moving towards each other''s powerful direction.


    fight a quick battle to force a quick decision.


    The barrier in front of Qiu Ning directly changed back to the claw line, and she grabbed it in her hand. There were words in her mouth every year, and a silver light appeared in her hand around the silver claw.


    Jia Ning did not ask her what to do, but controlled the fire dragon to block her way. The exit has been opened. If she is not careful, the other party can escape.


    As long as you continue to procrastinate, the terrain is more and more favorable to you. As long as you are careful of each other''s outbreak, it is too strong.


    At this time, Qiu Ning finally stopped in his mouth and threw his two silver claws in front of him.


    The two silver claws wound around each other and climbed up faster and faster, directly forming a silver light mass, which no one could see clearly.


    There was a silver light, and a shining leopard appeared in the air. Although his figure was less than one tenth of that of the other party, his momentum was equal to that of the opposite party.


    In the angry roar, the silver leopard''s body flashed and disappeared in place. When it appeared again, it had come to the rear of the fire dragon, and its shining claws, with a vigorous wind, grabbed it at the other party.


    The fire dragon has a speed inconsistent with the body. The body runs forward directly, leaving only a trace of flame.


    A dragon and a leopard held each other in the field, with silver pupils on the red eyes.


    The silver leopard took the lead in attacking, left a silver phantom in place, and began to attack on the other side.


    Although the fire dragon''s speed is not slow, his huge body has dragged him down. Every time he attacks, the other party has disappeared in place, and the attack is almost lost.


    On the other hand, due to guarding the exit, the body can''t leave too far. It''s very passive. The body is caught off a flame from time to time.


    This won''t work. Jia Ning looked at Qiu Ning, who was standing in place to command the silver leopard, and began to command the fire dragon to descend, narrowing his body.


    Until they were about the same age as each other, the scene became more intense.


    All the people in the audience saw a white and a red figure constantly separate, and then constantly collide. Every time, there must be some flames and silver white arcs scattered. Everyone was dazzled, afraid to miss any details.


    The whole world has become a scourge to solve cases, and Qiu Ning''s figure has raised a protective cover and hid inside.


    In a short period of time, they have collided thousands of times, and the speed of both sides began to slow down. Everyone can see that there are obviously more scars on the silver leopard, and even one eye has been broken and leaked out of the empty eye socket.


    The fire dragon took advantage of the situation to pursue, and a fireball was ejected directly from his mouth again.


    The silver leopard is also a flash of lightning spitting out of its mouth, but it doesn''t seem to have the initial power.


    The fireball that should have died together still exists, and the lightning has disappeared. Unexpectedly, the silver leopard was hit directly on his body and made a stumble.


    Overjoyed, Jia Ning quickly took this opportunity to bite off the head of the silver leopard.


    Two silver claws appeared directly in the air, motionless.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think you have any power to return to heaven." Jia Ning didn''t want to fight so easily. He just talked to each other, so he simply entered the trap.


    It was totally different from the hard battle he imagined. Some proud Jia Ning looked down and wanted to get everyone''s praise.


    But found that everyone looked at themselves in a strange way.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any change in it?" Jia Ning hurriedly looked into the space and thought in his heart.


    Qiu Ning is still in the shield and doesn''t come out. It seems that she can''t help it. She hides motionless and should be thinking about how to admit defeat.


    "Just have a good look." a startling thunder like voice sounded in my ear.


    I felt the sharp pain behind my back and found that I had flown up. A huge force blew myself into the sky and landed heavily on the ground,


    A blood mist spewed out from his mouth. Jia Ning felt that all his internal organs had been displaced and that the upper and lower bones of his body had been scattered.


    The body was completely flustered. Jia Ning reluctantly pressed down and forced himself to stand up. Looking at the opposite side, he found that Qiu Ning blurted out directly.


    "When did you come out?"


    "I''ve been old behind you for a long time. I just saw you concentrate on watching the battle. I''m not interested in disturbing you." Qiu Ning, with a strange smile on his face, walked forward slowly with both hands


    I know how to do it myself. Even if the other party is on guard, it is impossible to stop his attack. I deliberately didn''t do it hard and reserved some hope for him.


    "You''re cruel." Jia Ning glared at her and simply admitted defeat.


    The next second, he was sent out directly. At the same time, the light curtain was untied and Qiu Ning came down from above.


    "What are you doing here?" Jia Ning, who had just taken the pill, looked at the unfortunate woman and came over and said angrily.


    I still don''t know when the other party will come out, and then stand behind me.


    Thinking of this, at that time, I don''t know how many people below looked at themselves with monkeys. Each other had stood behind him, and I was happy to fight with each other''s weapons,.


    "Nonsense, do you think I''m here to laugh at you? I''m here to get my weapons back." Qiu Ning glared at the other party.


    "Here you are. Don''t wander in front of me," said Janin gnashing his teeth. He took out her weapon and threw it over.


    Jia Ning, who was in a good mood, didn''t care much about him and returned to Gu Zheng.


    "Lord Jia, I''ll get you back face," said a yellow robed man in his thirties.


    "Well, be careful. Don''t capsize in the gutter." Jia Ning nodded. He came to vent his anger. It would be bad luck if he found an insult. The next one is very important.


    "Long Tian, don''t try to be so brave like Mo Xiaofan. You see, he''s injured so badly. If there''s something really going on, how can he deal with it?" Qiu Ningchun arranged.


    Because the face of Gu Zhenghuan is a young man of only 20 years old. Although the face has nothing to do with strength, the young face will always be unconsciously despised.


    "Don''t worry, sister Qiu, I''ll protect myself." Gu Zheng said reluctantly. Since she came back and nagged herself for a long time, she wanted to say hello to herself. Seeing this, she went up in advance.


    "I went up first. Now everyone is looking at me. Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass us."


    Gu Zheng hurriedly left a word and hurried out to the challenge arena.


    The light of the challenge arena was covered as scheduled and separated into two worlds again.


    Just then, a figure came from the outside.


    "This is it." Su Nan looked at the Dragon sky on the challenge arena and saw Mo Xiaofan below. One of them must be an ancient dispute.


    However, I''m not sure which one it is. I delayed a little before and seemed to be a little late.


    At this time, there are more and more people in the valley. Everyone is bored. I heard that there are people fighting here. They come and have a look. Now it''s really lively nearby.


    Even Su Nan was not noticed. Now everyone looked up and waited for a new round of battle.


    "Xiao Nan, I feel that someone is malicious to you." the bug suddenly whispered, "it''s the one in the front, wearing a white robe."


    Su Nan glanced at him. It turned out that it was the man who had clashed when he came. Looking at the other party''s frightened face, she glanced in her heart.


    However, seeing that the other party inadvertently helps himself, he doesn''t have the same experience as him. As long as he is sure it''s not the one on the stage, the one who is healing below is Gu Zheng.


    I want to talk to him in advance, because someone wanted to arrange the task urgently before, but I said I was tired and needed to rest for a few days.


    "It''s all right. He doesn''t dare to take other actions. Let''s have a good look here and see who Gu Zheng is." Su Nan comforted the bug and stood in the crowd to watch.


    Jia Ning just looked opposite. Qiu Ning was cheering up the man named long Tian, damn Gao Feng and his men


    And Su Nan, who doesn''t give himself face, keep it in his heart. Later, when he develops, he has to find a place.


    Just thinking, suddenly a cold look came over. Jia Ning wanted to see who dared to look at himself like this. There was a sense of anger in his heart, and who hit his gun.


    Jia Ning looked up and found that it was Su Nan he had just thought. The good ones didn''t come, the bad ones came.


    Trembling in my heart, I showed a smile more ugly than crying, and quickly turned my eyes away.


    What do you really want? Finish the fight on the stage. Now Jia Ning doesn''t want to be here. Su Nan''s appearance puts a lot of pressure on him.


    By the way, we must let our side win. Lao Zu is on the top.


    Jia Ning added this sentence to his heart.


    At this time, Gu Zheng looked at the Yellow robed Shura man opposite. At this time, the other party was looking at him with a bad face. Gu Zheng was puzzled. He didn''t offend him on his side.


    "It''s under the Dragon sky." but Gu Zheng arched his hand and said.


    "Ivan." the other party jumped out directly and didn''t want to talk to himself.


    Gu Zheng won''t stick his face to his ass. he directly took out a pair of boxing gloves and put them in his own hands.


    This is the weapon he took out after comprehensive consideration. It is the safest to use as few powerful spells as possible. He is mainly afraid that the leaked spell smell will attract pan Xuan.


    You can change your breath, but your habits and your immortal Qi flowing in your body will not change.


    Ivan didn''t expect that the opposite side was melee. Although almost everyone can spell and melee, there is always a difference.


    Because magic is safe and powerful, most people prefer magic, but it''s not that melee power is not enough, but it''s relatively dangerous.


    Ivan thought so, but he was dissatisfied. He touched it from his waist and took out a yellowish gourd.


    Ivan pulled out the cork between them, and strands of yellow gas appeared from inside. Soon, two two tall Khaki puppets appeared in front of him.


    As soon as the puppet came out, he attracted everyone''s attention. He was glittering with gold. Although his hands were empty, his concise momentum was different from ordinary summoners.


    "This is Jin Yan''s refined puppet." a man shouted in a low voice below.


    As soon as they saw it, they observed it carefully one after another. If so, the unique black lines of Jin Yan Jing were under them. Such two tall puppets would take tens of thousands of years to refine these Jin Yan Jing.


    In addition, we have to remake and add some auxiliary materials. It doesn''t matter how much money we spend, but it will take hundreds of thousands of years to calculate with time and confidence.


    This makes many people take a breath one after another. The price of this puppet is too big. It''s simply not affordable for ordinary people. You don''t know where to find so many Jin Yan Jing.


    Once injured, it needs some supplements.


    At this time, Gu Zheng has felt the power of the other party.


    The other side controls the two puppets and attacks Gu Zheng as soon as they come up. Two yellow shadows shuttle quickly on the challenge arena. The dense shadow of boxing envelops Gu Zheng. Each fist and foot contain turbulent power.


    The sound of breaking the air sounded in Gu Zheng''s ear from time to time, as if Gu Zheng had fallen into the shadow of yellow fist.


    The audience below was dazzled, which made Qiu Ning worry even more, for fear that Gu Zheng would be accidentally injured.


    Looking at his physique, I''m afraid he can come out after a few times.


    However, after watching for a long time, Gu Zheng dodged back and forth like a monkey. So far, he hasn''t been touched by the other party, and he also put snacks a little.


    I didn''t expect that this boy is as good at melee as himself. Unfortunately, his strength is weak. Otherwise, I would like to compete with him.

 Chapter 1154

    Although the ancient struggle in the shadow of boxing is still relatively relaxed now. It seems that the clouds are light and the wind is light. The body is surrounded by yellow fog. It''s a ghost''s body method. It flickers up and down. It''s not comfortable. From time to time, it still takes the right time to kick the other party out with one foot or one punch.


    But I can feel the iron body. I didn''t cause any harm to the other party. On the contrary, I was very uncomfortable when I was shocked.


    Their own strength has been suppressed. Like him, they are in the middle of Jinxian. Don''t expose inconsistent accomplishments.


    I knew I wouldn''t pretend to take out this glove. I took out the flying sword and cut it into sections for him.


    But thinking that this is the enemy''s base camp, I would rather lose the game than reveal my identity.


    He didn''t know that Su Nan was squinting at himself in the Western crowd, and his heart and bug kept analyzing whether the other party was an ancient dispute.


    But I still can''t see it now. The other party just shows some body methods.


    Every time Gu Zheng hits the other side, the puppet just turns over and continues to come over as if nothing had happened.


    Now Gu Zheng''s hands are numb. His cultivation can''t defeat the two puppets anyway. I have to find a way.


    Just like his gourd, Da Luo can basically say goodbye to the world.


    His eyes fell involuntarily on Ivan.


    His body began to move towards each other.


    It seems that his intention is too obvious. Ivan is not afraid to waste mana. He directly protects himself with a layer of shield. It is not enough. He also takes out an obvious high-level talisman and pastes it directly on himself, which can be activated at any time.


    Gu Zheng almost vomited blood when he saw this scene. Is he so serious? He also took out a one-time high-level talisman. It''s really a loser. It''s just an ordinary competition. Don''t be so serious.


    This was not fun. Then Ivan took out a purple gourd, poured out a purple soil from it, and turned it into a armor to block in front of him.


    This is more than a tortoise shell.


    The people at the bottom also see that Ivan must be a child of a big family. It is estimated that he is a false name. Otherwise, everyone will know that such a corrupt move will appear once.


    It is estimated that he usually fights like this. He is too defeated and really protects himself too strictly.


    However, although Gu Zheng was wailing in his heart, he was bright in his heart. This guy seemed to have little combat experience and didn''t go through too many battles of life and death.


    To tell the truth, with these two puppets, he is invincible in this realm, and even a realm higher than him is not without the power of a station.


    Next, Gu Zheng changed his strategy and stopped fighting hard against each other.


    Relying on his flexibility, he began to run away in the challenge arena, followed by his persistent puppet.


    If it goes on like this, Ivan must be the first to consume, because he controls the most things and consumes the most.


    Ivan saw here and understood his situation, but he didn''t expect the other party''s speed to be so fast.


    These two puppets were instructed by an expert. They portrayed several micro arrays in them. As long as they have enough cultivation, the puppet''s performance will be stronger.


    Few can be faster than him, but I met one here.


    Can not continue like this, Ivan took out a small puppet from his arms and threw it into the sky.


    A giant eagle with black body appeared in the air. Its wings were about ten feet long, covered with red spiritual patterns. A pair of black claws were sharp, and a little cold light appeared in its eyes.


    As soon as the giant eagle came out, it swooped down directly from the height.


    The runes on the wings flashed directly at Gu Zheng. Two hurricanes appeared directly in front and still moved slightly to block Gu Zheng''s route.


    The giant eagle roared loudly, and a thick arc at the mouth of the bowl sprayed out of his mouth, leaving a flash shadow in the air, which directly cleaved Gu Zheng.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng had thought that if the other party wanted to find a way to limit his speed, he had already laid a shield outside the body. The arc directly hit the shield, setting off bursts of water waves, which somehow blocked it.


    Gu Zheng really lost his temper. His expression was helpless, which made people feel hopeless. He just tried to delay time and make people feel like trying their best.


    In ancient times, the heart was in Tucao, and I knew the first one was on his own. I must make complaints about it.


    As for Mo Xiaofan, he loses anyway. Who loses is different.


    Although I think so, the enemy I face will not change. I still think about the countermeasures quickly in my heart.


    At this time, in a house in the school yard, pan Xuan sat at a table.


    "Is that all?"


    "Miss Pan, this is all the information of all the team members that day." she was also the person in charge of that day.


    "Well, it''s hard," he said casually, and soon all the information of these people had been read.


    These materials are very detailed, but there are also many loopholes, because many people do not like the real face of reality, but keep changing their disguises.


    So most of them have multiple identities, but the person in charge has well annotated their previous identities, which makes pan Xuan reduce a lot of work.


    I hope my feeling is not an illusion.


    "Please call these people to me and I''ll check their identity." Pan Xuan picked out a list of five people from his face.


    "No matter what they are doing, as long as they are in the city, they all bring it to me."


    "Yes, Miss Pan." the person in charge soon left.


    Pan Xuan softened her eyes wearily, leaned back on the chair and closed her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    I heard the voice of the person in charge.


    "Xiao Ding, Xiao Sun, come out and let you do something."


    At this time, the ancient dispute in the challenge arena is chased. There is no way to heaven and no way to earth,


    People bet one after another that when Gu Zheng can''t hold on and when he can surrender.


    But one minute passed, ten minutes passed.


    Every time I feel that Gu Zheng will be surrounded and beaten in the next second.


    But he can always get out of a place that no one can think of at the critical moment. I don''t know how he can see the gap and hold it.


    But Gu Zheng knows that all this depends on his feeling of cheating.


    And now I''m paralyzing the other party. I''m looking for an opportunity to fight back.


    I don''t mean to be beaten and don''t resist. Besides, if my strength was really the middle of Jinxian, I would have been unable to sustain it and surrendered directly.


    Gu Zheng now has mastered the law of the other party, attack frequency and speed. He also deliberately hangs the other party, just to make him feel that he can catch himself next time.


    I don''t know, but Ivan was multitasking and controlled the puppet to continue the pursuit. His face was very serious. He didn''t distract him for so long.


    It''s like catching each other''s greasy loach.


    When Gu Zheng was secretly worried, a pair of people and horses came from a distance. When passing by, all the pedestrians consciously stood aside.


    This is the official inspection team. No one wants to deal with them.


    In this case, the two of them see it most clearly, and they are inevitably distracted.


    Gu Zheng waited for this opportunity. His body rushed forward immediately. It seemed that he took advantage of such an opportunity to hit the other party hard.


    Although Ivan was stunned, he immediately recovered and didn''t feel ridiculous to see the other party''s stupid idea.


    But I just laid an ambush on all sides to see where you go this time.


    Both have their own plans, both planning to give each other a final blow.


    The giant eagle on his head lowered his height, and the puppet who pursued him also opened a little distance, forming a cross, directly forcing Gu Zheng to rush towards him.


    "Sure enough." Gu Zheng thought in his heart, almost as he thought, he deliberately asked the other party to do so.


    Therefore, with the cooperation of their two tacit understanding, Gu Zheng finally entered the state of white hot talk.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Gu Zheng has fallen into the siege of Ivan.


    Now three puppets, one person, just form four directions. As long as Ivan blocks the other party''s wave of attack, Gu Zheng will definitely face four attacks in an instant and will be defeated.


    Everyone knows that everyone wants to see what he does, what he relies on, and why he makes such a move.


    But the inspection team is still approaching here step by step. No matter who is fighting, they have determined the target. It is the two people on the stage who begin to approach there.


    Ivan has the confidence to block the other party. He has so many top-grade protection all over his body. How can he not stop it? He has already figured out how to attack next.


    Gu Zheng is also confident that he can hit the other party hard and drive the other party out of the challenge arena.


    The next second, Gu Zheng was about to get close to Ivan. Gu Zheng suddenly stopped, threw a small ball in his hand and exploded directly beside him.


    A white smoke appeared from it and directly shrouded a large area around it.


    Everyone at the bottom couldn''t see anything. Even the inspection team that just wanted to stop the other party stopped the token in their hands and waited until they all came out.


    After only a few breaths, the smoke had dispersed, as if it had been blown away by something.


    Everyone opened their eyes to see who had won. As a result, everyone was stunned.


    Gu Zheng sat on the ground, and Ivan still stood where he was. In theory, Ivan should have won, but both sides looked at each other with a surprised face.


    Moreover, there was no sign of injury on both of them, but all the three puppets lay aside and did not move.


    There was a lot of discussion below. Now everyone didn''t find out what happened.


    Only the two of them understand what happened.


    Originally, the ball put in by Gu Zheng can shield everyone''s divine consciousness and mental power within the range. It can be said that it works against any type of remote control.


    Ivan was directly attacked. In just a few seconds, all the puppets could not command, but the puppets continued their orders and rushed towards themselves.


    While Gu Zheng smiled and flashed across the path, and the disobedient puppets hit Ivan directly.


    Those puppets are worthy of heavy money. When they encounter Ivan''s shield, they die with each other one by one.


    It''s not exactly right, because the puppets have no power and all stop running. They don''t have ideas and all have to be commanded by people.


    When he saw that the first two shields of the other party had been broken, Gu Zheng rushed up in an instant, and his huge fist directly rushed at the other party''s chest with roaring pressure.


    The last line of defense of the other party also broke into pieces of mud and spread out.


    Although the other party didn''t expect such a thing to happen, Gu Zheng could see the confused look of the other party''s eyes. It seemed that he hadn''t reacted yet. He was still subconsciously dancing in his hand and wanted to control the puppet.


    Gu Zheng won''t be soft hearted, but he''d better control his strength and don''t cripple the other party, as long as he can''t move,


    The idea is wonderful. When Gu Zheng''s hand reaches the other party''s chest, he feels that his fist contacts a very hard thing, and a greater force bounces back from the other party.


    With a loud bang of "Dang", the two people retreated one after another. Gu Zheng sat down directly by the force of the anti earthquake. The huge sound wave directly dispersed the smoke and exposed the two people inside.


    After a short contact, Gu Zheng knew that there was a congenital treasure in each other''s arms, which was still a rare defense type, but he didn''t know what it was.


    Unexpectedly, the other party is always protecting himself. Even if he stands still and lets himself fight, he can''t break through the other party''s defense unless he takes out the same level or shows higher cultivation.


    Before, he took out several defense treasures to deceive others. If his cultivation was not in the middle of Jinxian, he could really be deceived.


    Gu Zheng is really convinced. He can''t even admit defeat. If he wants to kill the opposite side, it''s estimated that he can''t do it in a few years. It''s also necessary to rule out that the other side doesn''t take medicine.


    However, he felt as if he had touched a ball in his hand, which seemed to be the puppet''s eyes. Gu Zheng put it away directly to vent his depression.


    Ivan was also surprised at each other''s intelligence. Unexpectedly, he found that he was inexperienced in a short time. If he didn''t have the treasure given to him by his grandfather, he would have to be injured.


    I know it''s cheating to take out such things. In this way, if the other party''s attack falls on me, I will be seriously injured and unable to fight. In this way, I should be regarded as losing.


    Just as Gu Zheng wanted to stand up and Ivan wanted to put away the puppet, he suddenly found a noise outside,


    The shield of the challenge arena has been removed. The two of them looked at the inspection team below. They didn''t know what happened. They thought they were just passing by here. It seemed that they were coming at them.


    "Long Tian and Ivan, your Excellency has something to do with you. Please come with me." the leader of the inspection team said coldly, "give you a minute, put down your things immediately and go."


    They have turned around and started walking. The so-called one minute is just to give you a step. If you don''t come quickly, it will carry you back.


    Ivan quickly put away his puppet. Gu Zheng went back to Qiu Ning, said a few words, and then followed them.


    The two people who were beaten and killed just now have been taken away together. No matter before or at the end, this tortuous thing really opened everyone''s eyes.


    "Who will win this battle?" a voice suddenly sounded in the crowd.


    "Of course, we won. The other side''s defense has been broken. As long as we attack next time, we can beat him out of the challenge arena." Qiu Ning responded very quickly and shouted immediately.


    "You have a dream, you, your people have failed to attack and have fallen to the ground. Now as soon as my people launch an attack, they are surrounded and directly out. We should win." Jia Ning also took a step forward and retorted.


    "Your people, take what attack, just those puppets lying on the ground and unable to move." Qiu Ning sneered and stepped forward to press Jia Ning''s eyes. Qiu Ning had a great advantage in his heart for his defeated generals.


    "Who knows how he temporarily trapped the puppet? If he had a way to completely trap the puppet, why should he run away for so long." Jia Ning waited with his eyes unwilling to show weakness.


    The crowd watched the two crackling and quarrelling, and no one let anyone. There was a faint spark in the air. For a moment, the crowd looked at them with interest.


    Gu Zheng and Ivan followed the inspection team, and they didn''t know anything.


    Fortunately, I met several people on the way. Like myself, I was taken away without a head, which was a little reassuring.


    "Hey, brother, that''s not long Tian. What''s the matter with them." the thin man who was returning to the school field suddenly saw a group of people walking past. With sharp eyes, he found Gu Zheng in it.


    "What, where?" the fat man also saw the pair, but he didn''t find Gu Zheng.


    "It''s in the middle, in the innermost." the thin man pointed over there.


    "Go and have a look." the fat man also found them. Looking at their figure, he made a quick decision and followed the thin man.


    If something happens to Gu, they can''t run away.


    "Miss Pan, what you told me has been done, and now everyone is outside." the arrival of the person in charge again interrupted pan Xuan''s nap.


    "Well, hard work." even if pan Xuan''s face was not good, he showed a big smile to him.


    "Miss Pan, if you have something else, I''ll do it for you. You have a lot of rest." the person in charge looked at the tired cheeks and said subconsciously.


    This month, pan Xuan patrolled day and night. Even if she had a little rest, she had to find something for herself to do.


    I know why she did it, but many people can''t speak to stop it.


    Occasionally, a few people care, which leads to a whole body of blame.


    I can only let her work day and night.


    "Don''t bother you so much. Let me go out and have a look." Pan Xuan waved his hand and declined his kindness.


    Pan Xuan came to the door and saw that five people had lined up in a row. All of them were a little nervous and didn''t know what to find them. Outside them, there were ten inspectors in a semicircle, eyeing them.


    Seeing pan Xuan coming out, everyone showed some joy. They thought that Pan Xuan deliberately selected them to perform some secret task.


    Pan Xuan comes to the first one on the left. This is a tall and strong man. When she sees pan Xuan coming to her, she tries to straighten her chest and want to attract pan Xuan''s attention.

 Chapter 1155

    "Feng Weixing first appeared here a month ago, and then took part in the garrison mission. Where were you before and why did you change your new identity?" pan xuanshaofeng looked at it and suddenly shouted.


    "Miss Pan, I was a member of the secret realm before, but I didn''t have the courage to go on. Later, I saw them out on the periphery. They were so badly killed and injured. I felt ashamed to see them, especially my friends died inside."


    The big man was silent for a moment, then he said his previous things in a low voice. The previous changes made him uneasy. Before approaching, he withdrew directly and ran to puppet town.


    "What was your previous name?" Pan Xuan could see that the other party didn''t lie, and her tone relaxed a little.


    "My name used to be Kun Yi, but now it''s Feng Weixing. Kun Yi has died." Feng Weixing said loudly.


    "It''s good to survive. I took part in it myself. No one is surprised." Pan Xuan comforted him a little and went to the second.


    "Zuo Xing, tell me why you want to use your new identity." Pan Xuan came to a man with a small lattice.


    "I didn''t take part in that long battle. I was afraid of being looked down upon, so I changed my new identity." the man turned his eyes and said immediately.


    "You''re lying. Come on, catch him." Pan Xuan burst out, and the two inspection teams immediately came from the side.


    "What I said is true, Lord pan, please believe me." the dwarf shouted, without trying to escape.


    "Don''t forget what my full-time job is. A little trick is like hiding from me. I think you want to die." Pan Xuan said coldly.


    The other party is not an ancient dispute, and the other party also lied to himself to see what happened.


    Gu Zheng was in the fourth, and soon it was his turn. Gu Zheng''s head flew around, thinking about how to deceive her.


    It seems that all of them were subjected to internal investigation because they suddenly emerged.


    His disguise is perfect. As long as pan Xuan stands in front of him and observes carefully, he can be found. He will really die.


    At this time, the fat man and the thin man were in the distance, looking at this side and discussing anxiously.


    "Brother, Miss Pan Xuan has made a move. What should I do? It''s going to be long Tian''s turn." the thin man is really afraid that Pan Xuan will find something. He''s very nervous.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. Don''t be impatient. I''ll find a way." the fat man was also worried, but he couldn''t get over it.


    The transmission array was closed very early. It was said that his new arrival here would not work.


    "Oh, it''s him." Su Nan, who was on one side, overheard the fat man''s conversation and suddenly realized that they were combining some things.


    To his surprise, Gu Zheng still knows people here. In other words, some people here are willing to take risks for him and want to save him. It can be said that they betrayed their own people.


    How much kindness it takes to do so is to risk your life.


    Looking at them, Su Nan also smiled in her heart. What''s the difference between what she will do and them? She is also such a person.


    Leaving them alone, I walked straight over there.


    "Ivan, where did you come from before? Did you come in from the outside?" Pan Xuan asked with a frown. He had asked someone to interrogate the man. Now he came to the third person.


    There are also some people who come in from the outside world. After all, there are bracelets. As long as you want to come in, it will cost a lot of money and time. It''s not that you can''t come in.


    But few people do this because the price is too heavy, except for specially made rings.


    If a conscious person or beast is transmitted, it will be directly damaged. You need to get one in the blood sea.


    "My father, Yiren, specially asked me to come here to experience." Ivan said in an unassuming manner, and his happiness and anger were silent.


    "Oh, I see. So you''re his son." Pan Xuan thought a little and knew who he was. If he was the son of his family, this consumption would really be nothing.


    Pan Xuan didn''t ask any more questions and was ready to go to the next one.


    Now pan Xuan is a little impatient. It is estimated that his own method will not work. If Gu Zheng really has a way to come in, he will not leave such a flaw.


    In this critical period, a new identity will certainly attract the attention of others. He will certainly think of this and will not be unprepared.


    Maybe I''m really going to be disappointed.


    If he really doesn''t want to see himself, maybe he is redundant and he is a little impatient.


    But I don''t know that the person I miss is pretending to be calm next to me, because he doesn''t want to come here at all. Where will he think so much.


    "Miss Pan, someone is looking for you." Pan Xuan only took two steps, and the person in charge shouted outside.


    "I can''t see anyone," Pan Xuan said impatiently.


    "Miss Pan, excuse me." a voice sounded from the outside, and a figure came uninvited from the outside.


    The people outside didn''t stop him.


    Pan Xuan saw that it was Su Nan. She knew that he had just come back today.


    "It''s Mr. Su. What''s the matter with coming here?" Pan Xuan said nothing about what happened just now.


    "I''m here to claim my friend. You''ve caught him here." Su Nan smiled. Both of them had chosen to forget what happened just now.


    "Oh, yeah, I really didn''t notice. I''m sorry I caught it wrong. It''s also for everyone''s safety." Pan Xuan continued pointing to these people, "which one is your friend, please take it away."


    He really didn''t have the slightest doubt about Su Nan''s words. Even though his family had declined, it was normal to have several friends who were not afraid of dignitaries.


    "Long Tian, why don''t you come here? You didn''t hear what Miss Pan said." Su Nan pretended to be angry and pointed to Gu Zheng.


    Although Gu Zheng was stunned, although he didn''t know what to name himself for him, he reacted very quickly.


    A happy smile on his face is the kind of mood to see old friends.


    "When I first came, he came with me, but I had something to do. I asked him to stay in the room and wait for me to go back. He didn''t come out and practice in it. This is not a change. When I went back, I found that he had come out to find me. I didn''t know that he was caught here by you until I asked. It caused you a lot of trouble."


    Su Nan thanked pan Xuan with an arched hand.


    "It''s all right. I''ll give you some trouble," Pan Xuan said with a smile.


    Generally, people entering and leaving the transmission array will not have records, because behind is their own base camp. Who has the courage to sneak in.


    "Miss Pan, I won''t bother you first. I''ll thank you when I have a chance." Su Nan said politely and left directly.


    Gu Zheng followed Su Nan to the school field.


    "Brother, Su Nan took him away. How can we?" the thin man said quietly.


    "I know. Let''s follow up quietly and listen to my command. Don''t act rashly." the fat man arranged and followed them secretly.


    "How did you find me?" Gu Zheng followed Su Nan and whispered.


    Since the other party can find himself accurately and didn''t reveal his identity, it can be said that he was rescued from Pan Xuan.


    So far, he has no malice and is safe.


    "I can''t find you, but the bug can feel your breath. After all, you''ve been together for a long time." Su Nan didn''t look back and walked straight forward, just her lips moving.


    "I see. Where are you taking me?" Gu Zheng asked suspiciously. It was obviously a journey outside the city.


    "I want to discuss something with you, but it''s not the place to talk. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt you if I have the face of a bug." Su Nan turned a street with Gu Zheng and suddenly stood still.


    But the air was still ringing when they walked.


    As soon as Gu Zheng felt it, he found that there were two people following them. Were they the people sent by Pan Xuan.


    Gu Zheng and Su Nan waited quietly to see who was following them secretly.


    Soon, two slightly obscene people came out. When they saw Gu Zheng standing in place, they looked at themselves.


    Their eyes flashed a little flustered, knowing that their behavior had been found, but they didn''t panic.


    "Why are you two sneaking here? If you don''t give me a reason, you''ll go." the fat man pretended to be calm and pretended to be a patrol.


    Anyway, they are patrols themselves, so they are not afraid to see them find themselves.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Zheng asked directly when he saw that it was his own.


    "Just now you were taken away and scared me. For fear of any problem, I hurried to follow you." the fat man is not stupid. Seeing Gu Zheng say so clearly, it must be safe.


    I didn''t expect that even Lord Su Nan had one heart with each other.


    At this moment, the fat man really wanted to report to the top, and he got countless credit.


    Unfortunately, too many people see themselves leading the ancient struggle, and they have a life to be rewarded, but there is no life flower. Guan is the family behind them can let their brothers die.


    And it will also affect their relatives. These thoughts passed one side in the fat man''s mind and finally returned.


    "You know." Su Nan''s tight body also relaxed.


    "Well, they brought me in at first, including my disguise, which was provided by both of them." Gu Zheng''s sentence completely pulled them down.


    "Well, just come along." Su Nan glanced at them and went straight on.


    "Brother, shall we follow up?" the thin man didn''t know what to do next. Anyway, the big brother decided everything. It has been like this for thousands of years.


    "Nonsense, go and see what they do. You think we can stay here all the time." the fat man glared at him and hurried up.


    The thin man didn''t care and quickly followed up.


    Half a day later, Su Nan stopped in a small forest. After careful inspection, a secret border was released.


    A crystal transparent bug flew out of his ear.


    "Gu Zheng." the bug flew around Su Nan and said hello to Gu Zheng.


    "Bug, long time no see." Gu Zheng replied with a smile.


    The whole body of the bug shook, and many mini bugs scattered from the body and fell in all directions, which can be used as hidden scouts.


    It''s not obvious here. There are many creatures here.


    The bug also rushed out and disappeared here.


    "Elder brother, this is the legendary treasure of the Su family. Even childe Feng didn''t find it and didn''t expect to hide it." the thin man put his arm against his elder brother and whispered excitedly.


    "Shut up, from now on, don''t speak without my order." the fat man looked at his brother, his tone was very heavy, and then smiled awkwardly at Su Nan.


    "Oh." the thin man was obedient and didn''t say anything. His eyes began to look at the bug interestingly.


    The fat man was speechless to his brother. His EQ was as low as the lower limit. If he hadn''t followed him, he would have been evaporated in the sea of blood.


    Even I was angry and didn''t want to ask him, but I didn''t have any way. I was just a brother. I could only look at him more and don''t let him get into more trouble.


    "I won''t introduce you. You should know that you two haven''t introduced yourself. Two brothers, get to know each other."


    After all this, Su Nan looked at them with a strange smile.


    "I''m fat Zhu Feng, and next to me is my brother thin Zhu Yu." Zhu Feng honestly said his name first.


    Then he briefly said how he saved the ancient dispute, and said the instructions of his elders again.


    "You mean, you''ve been here ten thousand years ago just to wait for the task?" Gu Zheng was really surprised. "What if you can''t wait? There are too many accidents here."


    "In 100000 years, even if the task is completed, our family will focus on training two people."


    Fat Zhu Feng smiled bitterly, but thinking of the situation at home, he felt that everything was worth it.


    "When we came, we had been silently driven out of the family. No matter what the task is, doing anything has nothing to do with the family."


    Gu Zheng thought of who was helping them and what Xiong Lao''s plan was. He doubted that they didn''t want to break through the transmission array at all. There must be other ways.


    Who arranged it? Even the Shura have their own people.


    It is estimated that the two envoys would never have thought of it.


    "Where are you going next? You should know that once he goes out, your identity will be exposed." Su Nan is very curious. Many people know that they are fighting with Gu.


    Moreover, they handled the new identity certificate of Gu Zheng. Everyone here has to handle a new identity card when entering the town.


    Gu Zheng also looked at them curiously. He also wanted to know this problem.


    "We have installed hidden thunder in our heart. If we move, it will explode into pieces and nothing will be left." Zhu Feng looked at his brother and said slowly.


    Gu Zheng and Su Nan were awed after hearing this. No matter what their behavior, this spirit is worthy of admiration.


    "Or you can run away with me." Gu Zheng couldn''t help but say, "if you''re found to die, there''s still a glimmer of life."


    "It''s useless. We''re not optimistic about your plan. How to escape from the sea of blood, and your plan has been leaked and the transmission array has been closed." Zhu Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Maybe I can give you some hope." Su Nan looked at the bug and turned around. The beautiful girl appeared next to everyone again and ran beside Su Nan with joy.


    Everyone can feel her carefree happiness.


    The change stunned the eyes of the two brothers and looked at the girl, forgetting the meaning of Su Nan''s words.


    "Cough, Gu Zheng, I have a plan. Of course, this is put forward by the bug, otherwise I won''t agree." Su Nan looked at Gu Zheng and said slowly. This is what he wanted to say to Gu Zheng at first.


    Now that I know that the two brothers are really wearing this with me, I''m ready to say it all.


    "I learned from the bug that Xiong Lao''s plan is not to escape from the transmission array, but to forcibly open the channel of the world and connect with the wasteland world with the help of some nodes generated by the transmission array."


    Su Nan said positively, this is also the conclusion he had repeatedly speculated, otherwise he would not risk his life to help each other.


    "I think it can be opened, but the intensity and duration may not be too long. With the interference here, I don''t know how many can escape in the end."


    "Really?" Gu Zheng said in surprise. In this way, it is certain to succeed. It just depends on who leaves first.


    "Really, and I have a better way to make the old bear array more lasting, and even send us all away."


    "What method? If we can escape, our life will be yours." Zhu Feng said anxiously. It could have been said that the probability of life is very small. Unless Gu Zheng died unexpectedly, no one knows that he is the enemy.


    Now seeing the hope of survival, the flame in my heart is burning again.


    "If you really escape from life, give your life to Gu Zheng. I don''t need it. If Gu Zheng didn''t take care of my insects, you think I would betray here like you? Live a life of escape." Su Nan said meaningfully.


    "Ah, Xiao Nan, what do you want me to do? We''ll run away and have something to eat in the future?" the bug tried to swallow a piece of fruit and suddenly heard herself calling. She only heard the last sentence clearly and asked quickly.


    "It''s all right. I won''t lose your food. Continue to eat your snacks." Su Nan spoiled and patted the bug''s head.


    "HMM." when the bug heard that he would have more snacks, he continued to struggle with the food in front of him.


    "This method needs the help of something, that is, the steady pearl of guarding and guarding, as long as the one that controls the world is like."


    Gu Zheng and Zhu Feng were stunned. Zhu Yu, who also looked at Xiao Nan in a daze, also turned his eyes.


    The two great Luo peaks are watching the caregivers all the time. They want to steal things from them. That''s not looking for death.


    "What is wenlingzhu?" Gu Zheng asked curiously, why steal it from there.


    "That''s what my ancestors left behind. It mainly controls the concentration of evil Qi here. It has some simple functions, because after all, this is my treasure and a core fragment of the world here. He doesn''t look at it. It must be watched by others and not stolen."


    Su Nan explained to Gu Zheng that he knew this thing by chance.


    "But we have no chance to get it." there are two envoys there. Where do they have a chance? Zhu Feng has some loss in his heart.

 Chapter 1156

    "Even if you can''t get it, only some people don''t have time to escape. If you can successfully send Gu Zheng back, I''m sure you will be the first to send away." Su Nan said positively.


    "And I''ll find a way to get a pass. At that time, as long as I wait for a good time to lead ouyangping away, I can open the channel and rush out." Su Nan is sure of the percentage of this pass. He just needs to say that he can help everyone, and basically will give one.


    They need to be on standby at any time and follow out to command the battle, because when they arrive, they can hear it from the tone of the responsible person.


    A group of puppet legions will arrive here and guard here together.


    The next day, Gu Zheng repeatedly discussed some details and finally finalized some consensus.


    Su Nan must first get the pass. Zhu Feng brothers are responsible for internal news and some news, and report them in time.


    Gu Zheng is mainly responsible for not being found.


    They all felt almost the same, which made the bug return to its original shape. The two people scattered and left here together.


    After coming to the town, Gu Zheng and Su Nan will also be separated.


    "Thank you, Su Nan." Gu Zheng knew that Su Nan really wanted to help himself. Although he didn''t know why, he wrote down his kindness.


    "No, you should thank the bug." Su Nan smiled. If it wasn''t for the bug''s plea, of course, it would be the pill he refined for the demon, which made him very grateful.


    Together, it led to such a decision.


    "Thank you, bug." Gu Zheng also said a sentence to the bug. He saw a small dark figure secretly peeping out in Xiaonan''s ear and nodding to himself.


    After the two separated, they walked directly towards the pub. They didn''t come back for two days. They don''t know what happened to the peak and whether the others have left.


    For the time being, I still need this layer of camouflage. It''s the safest to be with them.


    As soon as I walked into the tavern, I saw that they were sitting together. The peak had come back.


    "Everybody, I''ve come back." Gu Zheng came to the table and saw everyone in high spirits.


    "It''s OK. It''s not late." the peak mood is also good. "Sit down. Since you''re here, we''ll start later."


    "Wow, long Tian, it turns out that you are Su Nan''s friend." Mo Xiaofan can''t see the injury before. Seeing Gu Zheng coming, he hurried over, "you don''t tell everyone. No wonder Lord Su will protect us before."


    "You don''t know. When the news comes that you are Su Nan''s friend, Jia Ning personally brings people here and apologizes to the captain under the hall." Mo Xiaofan winks.


    "Nonsense, but long Tian, you''re so hidden. I didn''t expect you to be a child of a big family." Gao Feng said with a smile.


    Everyone said that the Su family had declined and even the family had been demolished, but no one would easily offend such a genius who was destined to come to Da Luo.


    When his potential is exhausted, his status can be determined.


    "How could it be? I just got to know him by chance. I''m an ordinary person like everyone else." Gu Zheng said modestly.


    "Anyway, it''s all right. When you were caught, you scared me to death and almost fought with the opposite side." Qiu Ning also interrupted.


    "Yes, you don''t know the scene at that time. Sister Qiu thought the other party was invited." Mo Xiaofan thought that he almost caused a scuffle at that time. Fortunately, he didn''t fight, otherwise he would be punished more seriously.


    "Ha ha." Mo Xiaofan wanted to laugh when he thought of it.


    Gu Zheng and others talked and laughed together. After a while, Gao Feng led them away from here.


    The time for rest is almost up. At this time, the tavern is more than half empty, and many people have left here early.


    When Ma Pingqing returned to the hillside from the East again, he couldn''t help looking at the direction of the town. It''s been two days. Normally, he should come back, but now he still didn''t see the captain.


    Disappointed, he was ready to come down from the hillside and take a rest before continuing his patrol. It was too cold to be alone.


    He saw a dark shadow coming towards him from the corner of his eye. Ma Pingqing looked carefully and found that it was the team leader.


    In Ma Pingqing''s waiting, they have come to the foot of the hillside.


    "Captain Gao." Ma Pingqing shouted to Gao Gao happily.


    "Well, I''ll bring you some things. We''ll continue patrolling after a short rest." Gao Feng handed over a lot of wine and meat from his hand.


    "Thank you, Captain Gao."


    "Hey, you know what happened this time. I''ll tell you, it''s really wonderful." Mo Xiaofan quietly came to Ma Pingqing and said the events of the past two days.


    Ma Pingqing was so envious that he missed too many highlights.


    Fortunately, this rotation system gives everyone a chance to rest.


    The boring patrol began again. For six months in a row, there was no one here. It was very ordinary.


    But the team next to met several people.


    Gu Zheng in the middle also found Su Nan and Zhu Feng brothers.


    Now Su Nan has successfully got the pass, but now the town still doesn''t have a good chance to start.


    However, everyone''s mood has relaxed a lot, and some even think that protecting the envoy is a bit of a fuss.


    As usual, they are walking along the border at the peak of patrol.


    Everyone is very relaxed and keeps talking about some things about cultivation. The enemy can''t break through the Dharma protection array. Even if the other party finds himself, there''s no way to take it here.


    "Miso"


    A strange bell suddenly appeared in the air, and the ancient sound kept ringing in the air. The long sound appeared nine times in total.


    When the first sound rang through, everyone stopped in place and didn''t speak.


    "Enemy invasion." these words appeared in everyone''s head,


    After the nine bells, there was another loud and exciting sound. The bell was calling everyone back.


    "Go." Gao Feng gave up the task directly and led everyone straight to the town.


    By the time they returned to the town, almost everyone had come back and gathered in the school yard.


    About 400 people gathered in this small school field, and almost never seen the right guard appeared on it.


    With a dignified face and closed eyes, he sat on the chair above.


    Whether they come early or late, the people below don''t know the specific situation. They only know that the enemy has arrived, but they don''t know the scale, number and high-end combat power.


    "My Lord, basically, all the others are here except the outside line." when the last team came back, the person in charge said to the right guard.


    "Well, are those puppets honest now?" the right Dharma protector stood up and asked casually.


    "We can''t see who is lurking undercover. We have used all methods. I guess the other party has deleted this person''s memory and won''t know his identity until it is enabled." the person in charge knows what he wants to ask.


    "Then keep it closed. No one is allowed to enter. Do you understand what I mean?" the right guard envoy has come to the middle of the stage.


    "Yes, no one can go in. The array has been opened at the door. No one can go in without an adult''s warrant." the person in charge said in a deep voice. As long as those people are not given a chance, they will always be puppets here.


    That''s why they were locked up. Some people in the province found them to vent.


    The right guard didn''t reply. He looked at the dark head below. Everyone was curious, looking at himself and waiting for his news.


    The right guard didn''t speak, but just flew a light from his cuff and directly formed a water curtain in the air, showing a distant picture.


    A group of dark people are on a plain. Now they are walking around. From time to time, people bend down and bury something, and then sit down on the spot.


    It seems to be arranging an array, but I don''t know what array it is. It needs the cooperation of so many people.


    People with sharp eyes find it very familiar here. It only takes about half an hour to get here. It can be said that the distance is very close and will be there in a twinkling of an eye,


    Suddenly, a white light appeared in the water curtain, and then the water curtain turned into a spray and completely collapsed. It seems that the enemy found himself peeping.


    This makes everyone realize that the other party also has the task of Da Luo''s peak, otherwise it will not be found and destroyed soon.


    "People, the enemy''s plan has made us lose too many companions. Now the other party wants us to step on our flesh and blood and put us to death. Are you willing to be killed and die without dignity?"


    "No." they howled one after another. When they learned that the enemy was coming, their blood had already been ignited.


    The other party has Shura peak. What are you afraid of? We have two.


    "Sir, please let them out. We will never step back. Let these people know that they ''died'' once. We don''t mind letting them ''die'' once."


    A man roared below, and his warm-blooded words were echoed by many people.


    Everyone roared with excitement.


    "I know everyone wants to come forward, but not now. We will lead some people to explore the reality and wait for our reinforcements to arrive." the right protection envoy directly revealed that he had reinforcements here, which was the final decision after discussing with the left protection envoy.


    The other party certainly doesn''t know the news, which can inspire everyone''s mood.


    But he did not say where or when reinforcements would arrive.


    "Moreover, there is a Dharma protection array under our ancestors. They can''t break here at all. We are safe from beginning to end, and the final victory belongs to us." right envoy continued.


    The Shura people at the bottom are boiling again.


    "However," the right guard envoy then turned his voice, "so many of us want to come forward, but our strength is low and high. We can''t go up indiscriminately. We all have to wait here until we are dispatched by me and the left guard envoy."


    Many people understand what Youhu envoy said. How can they rush up after so many battles? This is the stupidest thing. Although they sometimes don''t have brains, they won''t have stupid people.


    They agreed to gather here and wait.


    Youhu envoy watched himself finish the task perfectly, and then went on. He had to choose some people. What he said before was true.


    Just pacify these people here, because Zuo Hu always feels that someone has taken refuge in the other side, and can''t disperse, so that the other side can have a gap.


    Although this statement made Youhu feel that he was worried about nothing, it was better to be careful. It was not difficult.


    Almost all the people, including scattered people and official personnel, are here.


    Gu Zheng noticed that the school field had inspired the array, and no one was allowed in and out without permission.


    I have to say that this has brought them a lot of trouble. Many follow-up plans can not be carried out. Now we can only look at them step by step.


    I really didn''t expect that the other party was so cautious when there was a Dharma protection array.


    In a spacious house behind the school yard, eight figures are talking to each other. Now all the golden immortal peaks here are gathered here.


    There are pan Xuan, Su Nan and even Ding Xiao. The five golden immortal peaks were stranded here before.


    Ding Xiao was lucky to have been waking up in puppet town. When he found the great changes around him, he immediately went this way and came back. He didn''t have much time. He had been recovering from his injury and didn''t show up.


    "Miss Pan, do you say whether this is a general attack or a tentative attack?" Su Nan said something to pan Xuan. The topic changed and asked about it again.


    They knew each other''s attack at the first time, and now they are waiting for the top to do.


    "I guess the tentative attack is to find out the intention of the other party first. Young master Su won''t be surprised. Why should he ask me?" Pan Xuan turned her eyes and didn''t know what calculation Su Nan played.


    "I''m just thinking that although the other party looks like those people, I have to consider what hidden means. I want to take care of each other with Miss Pan on the court." Su Nan said sincerely on her face.


    "Hehe, who doesn''t know that young master Su has unparalleled combat power. Where do you need my care? You should take care of me." Pan Xuan said with a smile, "but the battlefield has no eyes. No one may happen. I agree."


    Not only do they do this, but people familiar with them are talking about the same topic in private. If there is really a scuffle and a companion helps, it is possible to avoid a fatal attack.


    Then a figure came in from the outside.


    "Right guard envoy." everyone stood up and greeted right guard envoy.


    "Please don''t be impatient and wait for departure at any time." the right protection envoy hurriedly left a sentence and left here.


    What should be explained has been explained. I have other things to do.


    Gu Zheng wanted to get in touch with the Zhu Feng brothers, but their team was lined up neatly, which was obviously different from their scattered team.


    I can only discuss with Mo Xiaofan in a low voice, and my eyes have been looking around.


    After a whole day, Gu Zhengcai saw the person in charge coming from a distance.


    "The person whose name I call next, please come with me later." the person in charge is holding a manual in his hand.


    "Qiu bianrui."


    "Le Si."


    "Peak."


    ......


    Soon dozens of names had been read. Gu Zheng noticed that all these were the later stage of Jinxian.


    "Please come with me, everyone. Just wait here for the rest of you. No one is allowed to make trouble at this stage." different from the gentle statement of right protection envoy, the eyes of the person in charge are full of warnings.


    "Sir, we''re going to fight, too. We can''t stay in the rear." a brave Shura man stood up when an official team member.


    Looking at his breath of Peng Bo, although it is also a medium-term cultivation, it can break through to the later stage at any time. In his opinion, he can let himself go to the battlefield.


    "No, you have to obey the order of the protector. You just go up and die." the person in charge refused directly.


    "I want to see the protector, I want to do my part for you." the warrior said reluctantly.


    "We also want to see the guardian, and we also want to go to the front." under his performance, some people can''t restrain their blood.


    "Gua mania." a big bloody hand appeared in the air and grabbed it directly at the Shura man.


    The Shura man was caught directly into the sky, and then went out.


    With a bang, the Shura people smashed a human shaped hole directly on the ground.


    Zuo Hu suddenly appeared in the sky and looked at everyone coldly.


    Everyone shuddered and felt a poisonous snake spitting snake Xinsen looking at himself coldly.


    Everyone was silent and frightened by Zuo Hu''s cold killing.


    "Cough, Lord Protector, I strongly request to go out and fight. I will never be a deserter." a slightly weak word came from below.


    Everyone looked at the source of the sound in amazement. The warrior vomited blood and climbed out from below.


    I didn''t see Zuo Hu show mercy and save your life.


    Still so stubborn, I really don''t dare to protect you. What about you.


    "My Lord, I''m not afraid of death. Even if you take my life now, I''ll say it." I spit blood and buy it again, and said strongly.


    Zuo Hu looked at him coldly with a frosty face.


    Drops of cold sweat flowed down from the warrior. His face was a little white, and his legs were shaking. We knew the pressure he was under at the moment.


    Just when everyone thought Zuo Hu was going to be angry, he suddenly disappeared here.


    We can''t believe it. The thunder is loud and the rain is small. It''s over.


    I saw the warrior look moved, as if he heard something, and a surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he didn''t say a word and dragged his fatigue back to the queue.


    Gu Zheng saw all this clearly, and his eyes kept blinking. If the warrior succeeded, he or she would come forward directly. Naturally, they could find a chance to escape, but it was a pity.


    However, I still found something. That is, this time they went out, they must be tempted. Otherwise, with the persistence of the warrior, they could not stop like this.


    Don''t calm him down until someone promises him something.


    Gu Zheng believes that in the final decisive moment, these people can''t be locked up here, so they will always take the opportunity.


    I just hope I can escape in time and participate in the final showdown.


    However, it is also considering everyone''s ideas. The person in charge came over again with a cold face and told everyone that he would show you the real situation there at that time.


    This makes many people happy. At least they can know the situation ahead and don''t have to wait here.


    Many people looked at the warrior gratefully, but they said it was the result of his life.

 Chapter 1157

    At this time, the right guard envoy has brought those people to the passage.


    Watching the arrival of the left guard envoy, everyone saluted one after another.


    "Ouyangping, you still stay here. If there''s anything I allow you to do first and then play." Zuo protectors ordered.


    "Yes, sir." ouyangping respectfully stepped aside. To tell the truth, he can still receive such trust, which has made ouyangping feel satisfied and vowed to finish his task to the death.


    "Others, follow me." Zuo Hu''s eyes kept flashing cold light, although it was just a simple test. If the situation was really good, then he would expand some achievements.


    "Yes." the group shouted with great momentum. It can be selected. Basically, it can be said that their strength and are very good.


    On Gu Zheng''s side, a smooth copper mirror appeared in the air. When it became the size of a room, it began to emit bursts of light,


    The middle of the bronze mirror showed a blurred picture. The figures of those who went out before were all displayed in the air and soon became very clear.


    At the same time, everyone in this team felt peeped, but everyone was informed and didn''t say anything. Instead, they secretly warned themselves that they must give full play to their majestic posture.


    In Xiong Lao''s side, everyone is busy. In fact, they have already sent someone to spy.


    And secretly tested the protection in no man''s land. Knowing that the protection array will not be broken in a while and a half, we prepared other things first.


    At this time, the bear had recovered his body long ago, and his face was less meat, except for some cold breath.


    At the most critical time, no mistakes can be made in every step.


    This open space was chosen by myself, and the most Shehe river was used as a temporary stronghold.


    In the middle, a stone tower dozens of feet high was set up in the middle. Qin Changlao kept commanding the group in his valley around him. He was very busy.


    Under this high-intensity construction, a large amount of green liquid is consumed every day, but there are still a lot of them. They can basically be used for this time regardless of their shareholding.


    Old Xiong looked at the inside of the stone tower. Some of his companions who went in before didn''t wake up. However, in order to prevent what happened to the other party, they all hid and took the other party by surprise when necessary.


    If those big Luo all wake up, they don''t have to be so careful at all.


    While the other party comes out, directly beat the other party into serious injury and buy yourself enough time.


    You can''t kill the Shura peak of the other party. This is the bottom line. Otherwise, even if you escape, the ancestors will come to the door one by one. It doesn''t matter how many people below die.


    Anyway, most of them are people who have exhausted their potential. Just pay more attention to those talents.


    "Old Xiong, I''m all ready." Bo Yun, the only one outside, came to his side.


    "HMM." old bear arranged for him to bury many branches around him, which were the flowers and fruits of birds several times, leaving the roots.


    "Old Xiong, if you can, please let me take the lead. I want to avenge you Xing." Boyun said ruthlessly. Under some beautiful faces, it makes people feel ferocious.


    "I''m also sad for his death, but don''t fall into it. Be careful to be possessed. This makes you Xing sad. You know his original intention is to let everyone live well." Xiong Lao looked at him with some heartache.


    "I know Xiong Lao. I just can''t think of it. You know, we''ve known each other for hundreds of thousands of years. I can''t accept it if we die like this."


    Boyun''s hand was tightly held, and his veins leaked out. The scene at that time was vivid.


    In fact, he already knew when he was fighting in his heart, but he knew he couldn''t intervene and stayed far away,


    When he saw that the battle of old bear was over, he came with some people who escaped from puppet town.


    Directly see some weak old bear and dead you Xing.


    I almost collapsed on the spot.


    Although they are not brothers, they are better than brothers. From the beginning of understanding to now, how many times have they crossed the danger with each other in hundreds of thousands of years.


    When he got back to the mountain, he knew that you Xing insisted on staying outside to see if Xiong Lao needed help.


    At that time, the external protection had not been damaged. Qin Changlao and his three-phase persuasion did not stop each other. Who could have thought that such a thing would happen.


    Since then, old Xiong has found that some interesting Boyun has disappeared. Now he is a little silent and makes people feel a little gloomy.


    Xiong Lao also advised several times, but it didn''t work.


    It''s up to him.


    A large area of forest nearby has been cleared in advance, and there is an open space around, so you don''t have to worry about each other''s sneaking close.


    In the more peripheral place, the two people looked at a piece of bronze mirror in their hands repeatedly. When they found a group of people coming out from the opposite side, the two people ran back quickly.


    They are responsible for monitoring each other''s situation. So many people come out together.


    Shura people have come. We should inform you quickly.


    "Beep"


    There was a harsh sound around.


    Everyone put down their work and came to the bottom of the middle stone tower.


    A pale light curtain appeared from the top of the tower and began to radiate around. When everyone came in, an oval shield buckled here.


    A large group of people came to everyone from far to far. They were 500 meters away. They were very arrogant. It can be said that they were face-to-face.


    As soon as they came here, some people rushed over and dug out the small crystal stones they had buried.


    No matter what the other party does, it should be destroyed here.


    The leader is the left and right Dharma protectors. At this time, they are in the front and look at the people inside.


    Old bear turned his head and gave orders. He saw a wave of water twisting in the light curtain. Old bear came to the front alone.


    "You''re just such a person." Zuo Hu glanced at him, which was similar to what he saw at that time, but there was only one more luochu, and he couldn''t help humming.


    "Don''t underestimate that we are few, but what can you do for us." old Xiong''s tone was very calm and didn''t be frightened by the huge crowd of the other party.


    In her eyes, only the first two envoys were threatened, and the others were a group of waste.


    "If you have the ability, let them out and see if we will be afraid." although he said this, he motioned the people behind to check carefully for fear of any trap.


    "You''ll know later. If you bring so many people out, you''re really not afraid of all the damage here. This should be all your elites. Even Jinxian came here later." old Xiong tut tut said.


    The position of Jinxian in the later stage is strange. It seems to be a combination array. It feels that it can at least block the initial attack of Shura. It''s very good.


    If they hadn''t seen the poor number here, they wouldn''t be so close.


    Now what they think is that the left and right Dharma protectors hold each other''s big Luo, so that the other party can''t separate. Other people attack the tower with all their strength and burst the stone tower. Even if she is alone, she can''t turn over any waves.


    Gu Zheng looked at old bear alone and was worried. Brother snake and you Xing, why are they missing? Are there other tasks.


    But other shuras are full of confidence. The enemy is so weak that he is expected to come back soon.


    However, some people have thought that if the other party is really so weak, how can they put so much pressure on the protector? Even the protector array has been opened.


    Everyone was watching intently.


    "Then come on," old Xiong flashed and rushed directly at the two. Even if he dealt with two experts of the same level at the same time, his hands were not empty.


    The left and right Dharma protectors are not afraid. They can see that if they are here all the time, old Xiong will guard firmly in front of the stone tower.


    Just as they wish, they also worry about the people behind them.


    The other side has at most one big Luo initial stage, but this side has been arranged by itself, depending on their play.


    The shield of the stone tower can''t block their attack for a few times. All old bears must guard here firmly.


    When the three people made a direct contact, an angry wave swept out, directly blocking the vision of both sides.


    When the storm subsided, the three people disappeared directly here.


    Out of sight in the distance, there was a deafening sound, and they had handed it in.


    Unexpectedly, the Shura people did not attack immediately, but stood in place, with big eyes and small eyes on both sides.


    "In that case, I''m not polite." Boyun knew elder Qin couldn''t go out. Since Youxing happened, no one knew whether there was something hidden in elder Qin''s body.


    Although the old bear has repeatedly checked all of them, he can''t guarantee that if he goes out rashly and is controlled, it will be even worse.


    This protection is enough to protect them from being attracted to things in their bodies.


    Bo Yun''s figure flashed, and he had come outside when he appeared here.


    "A group of scum." Boyun didn''t look at these people at all, and his infinite anger was burning in his heart.


    If you want to kill all these people, first take these people as sacrifices to comfort you Xing who has passed away.


    Bo Yun, who has been blackened, did not think of why the other party is not afraid to see him.


    "Be careful."


    Just when Boyun took action, a blood needle suddenly appeared in the air and flew directly towards Boyun with an irresistible trend.


    Bo Yun, who didn''t expect this, was stunned, but he didn''t even take out his weapons in a hurry, but a golden light blocked in front of him.


    They could only watch the blood needle penetrate the golden awn and plunge directly into Boyun''s forehead.


    Bo Yun was green and had a huge inertia. He directly raised his head. His mind was in a trance. He was directly taken out and landed heavily on the light curtain, causing a wave.


    Qin Changlao reacted very quickly and immediately pulled Boyun in.


    As soon as he was pulled in, a spell fell to the ground and caused a shock.


    "How''s it going?" Qin asked anxiously.


    "It''s no big deal. It''ll be all right in a while, but most of his accomplishments have been sealed. It seems that there has been preparation. No wonder they dare to face each other directly and lure us to attack first." Mrs. Qin put her hand down from his pulse.


    "It''s estimated that there are a lot of these things on the opposite side, but with preparation, be careful, it''s difficult to be hit. It''s all because Bo Yun is too anxious to pay attention to each other." Mrs. Qin sighed.


    "It''s OK to teach him a long lesson. As long as people are all right, fortunately, they have already left a clever move in their heart. This time, we must let them break their muscles and bones at once and can''t hinder us from establishing the portal."


    Qin Changlao comforted a little and immediately said to everyone inside.


    "Homing."


    The direct owner immediately formed a simple starlight array around the stone tower from high to low. Although there was no starlight in the world and its power was reduced, it was enough to deal with each other.


    "The protection envoy seems to have been prepared for it. He will abolish the opponent''s big Luo at once. Fortunately, we are still frightened about how to defend the opponent''s first attack." everyone talked in the school field.


    Although Gu Zheng had the same smile on his face, Mo Xiaofan listened to their comments.


    But I was already anxious. I didn''t blink and looked at the top, because now there is a new situation opposite.


    The formation formed by all the people behind, including all the actions of the other party, was basically expected, which made pan Xuan and them very happy.


    The instant array has been dissolved, and everyone is bombarding each other''s light curtain.


    I saw countless water waves on the surface of the light curtain, shaking open layer by layer, but it was difficult to break through.


    Pan Xuan and his team were ready for this. Countless magic weapons appeared from the air and attacked each other.


    From the picture, Gu Zheng keenly found that the people in the light curtain were not flustered, and elder Qin seemed to take out a jade pen and began to depict it under his feet.


    In the blink of an eye, with the white light waving in the air, a glittering symbol will appear on the ground, and a virtual shadow will emerge from the ground in the sky.


    This symbol looks extremely complex and mysterious. It is neither written nor rune, emitting a frightening momentum.


    Next to Ji Yi, he put his hand on the virtual shadow, and immediately a thin golden light appeared on his body.


    Then, every time Qin Changlao took a few steps, he would quickly engrave a symbol, and the same side would immediately put his hand on the virtual shadow.


    However, the lower the strength, the brightness of the mysterious symbol will be reduced by one point.


    Pan Xuan and others can also feel the dangerous breath. The aura in their hands is even more two eyed. Everyone desperately attacks the other party, hoping to break the other party''s shield at a high speed.


    The air was full of spiritual light scattering, and even several spells met in mid air. They accidentally killed each other.


    With the depiction, elder Qin''s face also turned pale, which seemed to consume a lot of symbols.


    When the final depiction is completed, Qin Changlao has been vain. You know, arranging the array here and connecting with the stars will consume several times more. It''s really twice the effort with half the effort.


    Mrs. Qin took the array map from elder Qin and began her preparation.


    The Qin and his wife raised their hands, and the array was directly rotated and enlarged in the air. It was more than ten feet in size and rushed up to the spire.


    Like a huge curtain, covering the sky, everyone under the tower can feel the darkness.


    Some beautiful light spots flickered slightly in the array, and the whole body fluctuated slightly like water waves.


    "Qi" Mrs. Qin stood in the first place, followed by Ji Yi and Wu Xiaofeng. In the future, she will be other popular people with excellent cultivation.


    Ji Yi and Wu Xiaofeng appear intense golden light, forming a straight line and directly submerging into the array.


    Then, the people behind also stretched out a golden light to connect to the array in the sky, but the light was not as thick as the one in front.


    The light spots on the array were lit up little by little. Before long, all the 108 white light spots were lit up.


    When the array is lit, the array suddenly disappears, leaving only countless light spots in the air, and each light spot corresponds to the one below.


    The others sat next to them and changed their positions at any time in case of any accident.


    While the array disappeared, a huge black cloth, hundreds of feet in size, appeared outside, and suddenly appeared over the Shura people.


    A black thread appeared from the edge and shot directly below like a steel wire, blocking the escape of all people.


    And the black cloth is slowly pressing down.


    In Gu Zheng''s last sight, all attacked upward. Black cloth was like a black hole. As soon as the spell touched, it was sucked in, causing no damage at all.


    Magic weapons are no exception. They all lost contact directly, which changed everyone''s face. There is no way to stop the other party from falling.


    When the black fog fell to the height of several people, suddenly the light was so bright that it directly sucked everyone in.


    In this regard, the copper mirror in the school yard also sent out a crack and broke directly.


    Everyone calmed down. Now I don''t know what''s going on ahead. I can only bless you secretly. I hope you can solve the problem opposite.


    At this time, in the black cloth, pan Xuan and them found that all of them had come to an empty place in the twinkling of an eye.


    The sky is full of stars, and there are little stars all over the sky. It seems that they have come to the periphery of the Milky way. There is nothing to see under the boundless darkness. It seems that there is an invisible earth supporting them on the ground.


    At this time, if there is an attack, it will certainly cause many casualties, but because of the protection of the stone tower, they do not know the scene inside.


    All they have to do is instill their mana into it. They have set the attack mode before and let the array attack by itself.


    Mrs. Qin chose to protect the stability of the array so that it would not be broken through by the other party.


    Sunan and others have been scattered. It seems that something is blocking them and dividing them into three parts. They gather nearby people nearby.


    The stars in the sky began to twinkle, and soon the first wave of attack came.


    Big fireballs began to fall from the sky, like a meteor, one by one.


    "Watch your head," someone shouted.

 Chapter 1158

    "Let''s spread out quickly, and several people form a team to resist together." Su Nan and pan Xuan can see all the golden immortal peaks. They can''t get together, so the pressure will be greater.


    If you expect a group of people to deal with a meteor, and the back will take advantage of the cover and fall a little more distance, it will cause a great waste of power.


    It''s better to spread out and deal with it together. It will be easier, and others can help others.


    Pieces of Qi, lightning and fire dragons constantly intercept meteorites in mid air.


    Meteorites were constantly blasted in the sky. For a while, countless small meteor showers began under the sky.


    Facing this pure small stone landing, there is not much damage. Basically, everyone can ignore it with a shield.


    After defeating its own meteorites, Jinxian peak began to help others. Occasionally, some meteorites fell to the ground, but they were all avoided.


    The meteorite hit the ground and directly burned a huge flame, which directly made everyone''s space more crowded.


    A Shura man looked at the meteorite falling from the Jinjiang River. He was blocked in the corner. There was a flame in front and a meteorite above.


    The Shura people didn''t even think about it. They rushed directly into the flame with a shield. Compared with the huge meteorite, the flame seemed less threatening.


    But as soon as he entered, he directly screamed violently. With a breath, the scream stopped suddenly.


    "This is the fire of stars. There is no special magic weapon against fire. Don''t come to the body. It can directly burn the soul." Su Nan noticed the situation here and warned loudly.


    Fortunately, the barrier did not block the transmission of sound, but others also saw the man''s appearance. They went in and didn''t come out. They knew the horror of the flame and transmitted it to each other. Everyone was far away from the flame.


    He also had flames falling from his side, but he froze it at the first time, which did not cause much harm.


    Pan Xuan took out her picture scroll and directly sucked in the flames.


    Ding Xiao also took out his own method. The machetes were combined and rotated directly and quickly towards the flame. All the places they passed were cut into two sections and extinguished slowly, but the machetes were not damaged at all.


    In the previous battle with Ukrainian messengers, Ji Yi''s weapons were about to be damaged, but his weapons were intact. We can know that his weapons are indeed extraordinary.


    When this wave of meteor shower is over, except for one unlucky guy who died, others are more or less embarrassed, but the problem is not big.


    At this time, everyone suddenly found that the barrier had disappeared and everyone gathered together again.


    "This should be the dark curtain in the sky. They seem to be ready to prevent our arrival." a Shura man said anxiously.


    "I believe that even if they are on guard, they don''t have too many resources. For example, this array is not controlled by anyone. Otherwise, how could we be so easy." Pan Xuan has seen that all actions here depend on the predetermined procedures, which is very rigid.


    He told her what had happened just now.


    Because just now she found that when a group of people were resisting meteors, a meteorite barely broke in front of her, but she found that another meteorite appeared in front of her.


    At that time, they were exhausted and couldn''t use their strength to resist, but others couldn''t see it. They had to wait to die.


    Unfortunately, because they were half lying on the ground, a Shura peak who didn''t see them accidentally kicked a man''s chest when he went to rescue others.


    Although he found the wrong Shura peak in time and had controlled his power, he kicked him far away.


    And the meteorite flew with him, because its goal is it, even if it can kill a Shura as long as it falls.


    It regarded it as not seeing, identified the man, and was broken in mid air.


    Those two shuras escaped death.


    "Then, what we have to do now is how to break here and break out." Su Nan interrupted, "but I didn''t find the array eye here just now. I don''t know how to get out."


    "I''m also trying to find it, but I haven''t found it. The other party''s hiding is too deep. Maybe we need to crack it violently." Ding Xiao took his two machetes and rubbed them back and forth, making a harsh sound.


    "Ding Xiao, you put down your weapon. It''s a little harsh. Don''t you see anyone very uncomfortable?" Pan Xuan said him rudely.


    Ding Xiao looked. Sure enough, some people had subconsciously covered their ears. Only then did he put away his weapons.


    "What shall we do? Everything around here is sealed. Even if we fly, we can''t fly up." a man groped around and came back.


    "Wait, the scale in front doesn''t look like it can end at all. There must be some later moves. Take the pill at this time and pay more attention," Pan Xuan said positively.


    Here, it can be said that her opinion is the biggest.


    At this time, some of the ground was burned, and some residual fires were burning, but the fire has weakened slowly, and it seems that it will be extinguished soon.


    Everyone was quiet and alert.


    "Look, the ground is collapsing." a Shura, who was always curious about the fire, suddenly exclaimed.


    Everyone looked with his eyes. On the dying flame, it was obvious that a fast transparent thing was falling down.


    There was a splash of water in the liquid below.


    "Don''t you think the liquid below rises a lot?" then someone noticed, "and it seems that the water below begins to rage.


    "Yes, it seems that people want to explode." everyone looked under their feet.


    "Attention, it''s likely that the next round of attack will follow," Pan Xuan shouted quickly.


    Some people have guessed this, but the process is slow, just like boiling frogs in warm water.


    If it appears at the end of the meteor shower, it will cause a lot of damage.


    It was too difficult to control from the tower. At this time, Mrs. Qin felt that under the interference of the outside world, this situation was even more difficult than expected.


    From the beginning, his contact with the outside world was intermittent. Fortunately, once the array was launched, it would automatically suck the target into his body.


    However, after the completion of the first stage, the explosion in the second stage can not be detonated.


    Mrs. Qin suspected that the light curtain also blocked some of them. After all, it could block any divine thoughts and senses. In addition, it was old Xiong''s arrangement.


    Even old bear, I''m afraid he didn''t think of this.


    In the feeling that she could not control the second stage, Mrs. Qin directly opened the third stage of the array.


    When the water below begins to get bigger and bigger, some have hit the top of the.


    At this time, the Shura people were already ready.


    The original order is that as soon as you come in, you will be bombarded by meteors, and then the rubble left by meteors will be detonated in all sizes, exploding the stratum corneum below.


    The explosion could easily explode, and then the people above quickly fell into the already roaring water.


    Just these three simple changes can make their casualties not small.


    However, the surging liquid also washed away the cuticle under their feet, and all of them rushed into the water without exception.


    They didn''t panic as they had already prepared, but they were surprised by the impact speed of the water.


    The silvery white water feels like the clear water outside, but once it falls below.


    The silvery water will directly erode the inside of the body. Even if you open the shield, it can penetrate.


    Once it sticks to the body, it will directly integrate into your body, and you will feel that your control over the mana in your body is weakened.


    In addition, everyone had to resist the pressure of water and liquid in this infinite rotation. Soon, several shuras sank quietly and didn''t get up.


    Here, everyone can only rely on themselves, and no one can help others.


    The flow of water, with all the efforts that don''t know where to go, just for a short while, makes many people feel the same after a year.


    Pan Xuan keeps trying to put her head out, but the outer layer of the water flow is very strange. The more you want to go out, the faster the water will penetrate.


    It seems that the pressure there is stronger.


    On the contrary, the more the center is pressed down, many Shura people have tried not to go out, and they are in the center to resist the invasion.


    But pan Xuan knows that this is a trap. If you don''t come out soon, you will lose the control of the immortal Qi in your body and drown here alive.


    However, in the water flow, the body shape itself is not easy to control. Soon, the water flow in the outer layer fluctuates more strongly. Coupled with a continuous rotation and turning, all previous efforts will be wasted if you are not careful, and it is easy to be impacted back again.


    During this period, pan Xuan also saw many people think of this problem and are struggling to climb out to cross this barrier.


    But more people failed. Pan Xuan didn''t see other familiar companions, so she had to move on alone.


    But pan Xuan broke out after all. She felt a little worse every time and successfully broke through.


    And the more so, the more pan Xuan refuses to admit defeat and wants to break through the past.


    But pan Xuan gradually felt tired and found that she had been immersed in silver liquid unconsciously.


    These liquids are at the key points in your body, hindering the operation of mana in your body, and at the same time, there are bursts of weakness.


    Pan Xuan was suspended in the water, and a sense of powerlessness appeared in her heart.


    "If Gu Zheng were here and broke through this protection, there would be no problem," Pan Xuan thought.


    Unconsciously put your hands on your chest, where there is a necklace given to you by Gu Zheng.


    A warm feeling appeared in her hand. The next moment, the water quickly turned again. Pan Xuan subconsciously aroused the protection on the necklace.


    A gentle shield appeared from Pan Xuan, and all the water and liquid were isolated.


    Pan Xuan was surprised to find that although she still followed the water flow, all the fluctuations of the water flow were isolated and had no impact on her, and the silver liquid could not pass here.


    "Good chance." Pan Xuan thought that she could not break through the top every time under the interference of water flow. If she could be inside the protection, she could go up.


    Thinking of Pan Xuan''s immediate action, he swam up again.


    "Wow"


    This time pan Xuan finally came outside with the help of the necklace. At this time, she could not feel the interference of the water flow.


    Then I found that I was in a wide cave, and the water carried them forward rapidly, next to which were two person wide passages.


    However, most of them are blocked by the yellowish rock wall, and only occasionally there is a gap.


    Seeing the right time, pan Xuan jumped up and landed directly at a gap.


    "Be careful." with a familiar voice, I found something broken in my ear.


    Pan Xuan hurriedly saw that it turned out to be a silver spider as big as a palm. Now it has broken into several pieces and fell to the ground.


    "Thank you, Su Nan." it was Su Nan who reminded her and helped her.


    "You forgot our friendly agreement. Maybe I''ll thank you next time." Su Nan came from behind. "I thought you came this morning."


    "No, I have some things delayed." Pan Xuan said that she could hardly get up.


    "Well, I''ve been wandering for a while, and others have come up. I just met Ding Xiao. He seemed to have broken a mechanism before. Now the speed of water flow has slowed down. It''s estimated that there are other switches. Let''s look for them together." Su Nan invited pan Xuan.


    "OK" Pan Xuan agreed without thinking. The two people began to walk along the narrow passage.


    I still pay attention to some small spiders next to me from time to time. They are very fragile, but the silk thread they spit is difficult to wrap. It has the same effect as the silver water night of water drops, and it is more tenacious.


    There are many channels here, and it is impossible to fly here. Even pan Xuan and Su Nan come to a dead end. They have to jump off the river again and find a gap again.


    This time, pan Xuan obviously felt that the pressure of the river had decreased a lot. Even if she didn''t rely on the shield, she could go out. It seems that someone has found the mechanism and closed it.


    The two of them who were still looking suddenly felt that the cave was shaking and the water level of the river was falling.


    "What''s the matter? Has someone completely solved it?" Su Nan asked, puzzled, as they stood on it.


    "I don''t know. It seems that the current leads to another place." Pan Xuan also doesn''t know. They didn''t find anything except walking around and killing many sneaking silver spiders.


    "Miss Pan, Mr. Su, hurry down. The exit below is closed now. It''s too late." suddenly a head leaked out of the water and shouted at them.


    Then he went in and disappeared. He still needed to see if anyone fell outside and inform them that he had seen several Shura people disappear while bound in the water and run up to it.


    As everyone knows, there is an exit below. If you can''t get out, stay here. Who knows what happened.


    Su Nan and pan Xuan jumped down without hesitation.


    In the water, it is obvious that a suction is pulling them down, and the water is not flowing, just like dead water.


    When they dived down a little, they found a hole several people wide below them, and the suction was a vortex on it.


    Now the hole has been closed by one third. A horizontal plate is moving slowly and horizontally at a speed visible to the naked eye, just like the dog eating the moon. If you don''t grasp it, you will be trapped here in the end.


    The two men swam directly towards the hole. When they approached the vortex, their body suddenly gave a meal, and they were directly sucked in without resistance.


    Su Nan only felt her body tight, and then her feet were empty. She felt that she began to fall directly from the air along the water flow. Fortunately, her body didn''t have any accidents. She directly slowed down her body in the air and looked at the new world.


    This is a huge and incomparable space. On the stone wall above his head, the continuous flow of water is like a small waterfall, and there are more water flows in other places, which flow directly into the underground.


    From time to time, their own people rushed out from the inside. Now there are many Shura people below. Now they are in a place where there is no water. Seize the time to eliminate the silver liquid in their body.


    There are stone walls on three sides, but not far ahead, there are huge light spots flashing. None of the light spots are as big as several feet. Now they are flashing and going out regularly, just like breathing.


    "Su Nan, here."


    Su Nan heard someone calling her. She looked at the voice and found that Pan Xuan was already with them. She waved to herself and motioned for her to come over.


    Su Nan swayed and rushed down directly.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any new situation?" Su Nan wondered. There seems to be no prohibition here. He has found that they seem to be on a huge platform.


    "Dong Wei found something just now. Let him tell you." Pan Xuan pointed to a man. Su Nan found that this man only had the cultivation of Jinxian in the later stage.


    "I am very interested in the stars in the sky, so I study a lot outside. I vent some situations there." he pointed to the stars in front of me.


    "Did you find the exit to break the array diagram?" Su Nan blurted out.


    "Yes or no," he nodded and shook his head. "If you blow up tens of thousands of stars, the array will be solved naturally, but those stars are really arranged according to a certain track."


    "Each one is connected with the nearby ones and becomes a whole. To deal with one is to fight hundreds of them at the same time. It is difficult to defeat their external defense with our strength." his face is a little ugly, "and I find that the stars are beginning to beat regularly. If I guess correctly, they will soon turn into terrible things."


    "So, the biggest test is coming. We must work together and believe that we can overcome this difficulty. Dharma protectors will certainly find something wrong and help us, and we must stick to it anyway," Pan Xuan said.


    Originally, I wanted to take the enemy by surprise. Unexpectedly, the enemy was ready. Instead, he directly beat them back and let them suffer a great loss.


    Now several clansmen have died here. You know, here are carefully selected. Each one is an elite and loyal to Shura.


    It''s a pity that there are so few people now.


    "Don''t worry, we will succeed in breaking through here." Ding Xiao said, holding the weapon in his hand.

 Chapter 1159

    At this time, after such a long wait, the school field slowly becomes a little noisy. It has been half a day. There is no news ahead, which makes everyone a little impatient and worried about the situation ahead.


    Now everyone has been mixed together. Only the person in charge is still on it, and his face is still calm.


    But the noise below was so loud that the person in charge couldn''t help yelling:


    "Everybody be quiet."


    "Sir, how can we be quiet? Otherwise, you''re organizing a group of people to go over and see if you can help them." maybe you can''t bear the pain in your heart, a Jinxian later suggested.


    There are still many golden immortals here. They can gather enough dozens of people together, which can be a great combat power.


    "Presumptuous, this is the arrangement of the guardian. No one can leave here." the person in charge opened his sharp eyes and kept sweeping through the crowd.


    "But things are urgent, what emergencies..." a Jinxian later tried to explain.


    "Shut up." the person in charge clapped out directly, and a huge palm appeared in the air and passed directly through the man''s body.


    The man trembled all over, and blood came out of his eyes and nose. He was directly paralyzed to the ground. He lost his combat effectiveness with one blow.


    Gu Zheng was surprised. Unexpectedly, the person in charge was so strong that he was a hidden expert, which was stronger than Ji Yi.


    From what I did just now, under the same conditions, I may not be able to defeat him now. The biggest possibility is that both sides will lose.


    It seems that why the guardian can rest assured that he is sitting here alone.


    "We can''t change what the envoy told us. If someone is talking about it, don''t blame me for being rude." the person in charge said darkly above.


    The person in charge directly uses thunder to stop the request below. This move has a remarkable effect.


    Now it''s all quiet below. All of them looked at the person in charge with unbelievable eyes. Unexpectedly, he did it.


    "What''s the matter?" a figure suddenly flashed in the center. It was ouyangping who heard the movement and came quickly. Looking at the Shura man lying at the bottom, he wondered, "cooperate with the enemy?"


    "Lord Ouyang, it''s not collaboration with the enemy." the person in charge quickly told me what had just happened.


    "Let Lord Ouyang bother."


    "It''s all right. You did the right thing. When the special envoy left, he told me not to let anyone out, or else he would be killed." ouyangping said murderously.


    He is only responsible for the top. For the people at the bottom, even if the person in charge dares to break through, he really dares to stick to it.


    After ouyangping left, the person in charge sat on it again.


    Several hurried out of the crowd and pulled the man back.


    We are not talking about how to rescue. For a long time, we are so quiet.


    "Long Tian, do you think we will die here?" Mo Xiaofan quietly came to Gu Zheng and said to him.


    "Certainly not. You didn''t hear the Dharma protector say that this array was set by the old ancestor himself, and you''re too worried." Gu Zheng patted Mo Xiaofan on the shoulder. He felt that he was frightened and nervous by the person in charge.


    "Well, I know." Mo Xiaofan didn''t say anything. He stepped aside and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, in the valley, Mrs. Qin lost her last stand into the array, so she quickly left here and gave it to her recovering husband.


    In the back, the rotation has already begun. Ji Yi and Wu Xiaofeng are better. With the help of Mrs. Qin, the second batch of others began to rotate.


    It''s been a long time. I don''t know how the Shura people in the array are now.


    Now in the array, these shuras have started a bloody battle with three monsters.


    An eagle headed tiger was reloading back and forth in an open place. No one could stop him. His scales were shining. All magic weapons hit him and didn''t work. So far, even a scale hasn''t been hit down.


    The only disadvantage is that the speed is too slow and the acceleration time is long. Like a meat shield, it shares most of the Shura''s firepower.


    Once he is accidentally hit, he will be seriously injured and fall to the ground. He is so powerful that no one dare to stand in front of him.


    There is also a monster with a long body, a snake and a chicken head. It is even more strange. Although it won''t spray poison, the pecking speed of the chicken head is very fast. It is estimated that there are thousands of times in a moment.


    Swimming around on the ground, the speed is very fast. It has pecked many people, and more than a dozen people have blood holes in their legs.


    Pan Xuan saw herself riding on the back of a chicken snake and attacked it provocatively.


    The chicken snake can''t let the other party ride and attack the other party immediately. Pan Xuan can''t react. His eyes are full of chicken heads, but the other party can''t hurt himself at all.


    Seeing that the chicken snake attack was ineffective, he firmly trapped pan Xuan with his slender body, but pan Xuan did not escape in the middle. Although he was tied to death, he looked no pain. Instead, he commanded everyone to move here.


    Calm and timely orders can reach the ears of people who need them accurately, which makes everyone completely stable and will not rush and make mistakes.


    Looking carefully, there is a green light on Pan Xuan''s body guarding him. No matter how hard the chicken and snake try, they even surround pan Xuan with their tails, leaving only one head out.


    A burst of sound sounded nearby. Pan Xuan was not allowed to shout louder for fear that others would not hear her voice.


    The remnant of the chicken head was about to form a circle, trying to nail the prey in his arms, but the other party''s shield was too hard.


    However, the chicken head will not let go of the prey in front of him. The other party even insults himself. Even if other prey is nearby, it doesn''t care. It wants to kill the prey that makes itself eat flat.


    Pan Xuan doesn''t worry about her shield. At his strength, it will take at least hundreds of years to exhaust the energy inside.


    Now, Su Nan''s main energy is in the sky. A bee like monster flies in the air very fast. Its slender mouth can break their shields at once, and even absorb the energy of the corpse to supplement itself.


    The key is that this family''s words are much more cunning than the first two. They will suddenly blink in mid air and appear behind others. Several people are accidentally penetrated and died.


    Fortunately, every blink has a small pause, and the top spike will face the target, and pan Xuan mainly reminds those who are locked to avoid in time.


    And after a period of time, he ejected countless small eggs from his abdomen and fell directly from the sky.


    Although these eggs are very fragile, they are not afraid of any magic. Even if you touch the whole fire dragon with your fist, it may break.


    As long as they fall on the ground, they will break their eggs and there will be a lot of silver spiders. They will rush directly at the people and spit out silver silk thread, which is very strong.


    The bees will fly directly under the void and come back later. It seems to be replenishing consumption.


    And everyone will take advantage of each other''s ovulation to attack desperately, and traces appear on each other.


    We are confident that as long as this goes on, there will be no problem in breaking three monsters.


    Outside, after half a day, almost everyone is running out of oil and the lamp is dry, and the immortal Qi in the body is about to dry up.


    And basically everyone turned aside.


    "Listen to my order, and put all the immortal Qi into it. We will give up control for the time being." Mrs. Qin shouted, while elder Qin took out the jade pen again and pointed out 108 gold dots in the air.


    Under his control, the gold dots each stayed above the rune shadow.


    "Start"


    The golden light on everyone won again and lasted for a very short time. The golden light inevitably began to weaken.


    "Let go"


    As everyone quickly pulled out their palms, those gold dots instantly sent out a little gold line and directly linked to the virtual shadow. Then the virtual shadow directly exploded into a golden light and suspended in the air to continue to support the array above.


    Everyone took out the pill to supplement it. The consumption is too severe. Now the strength can''t play three layers. It''s too dangerous.


    At this time, Boyun was still unconscious.


    "I really don''t know how much effect this array can play. I always feel that the weakness has exceeded our expectations. It''s estimated that we can''t kill several people on each other." Mrs. Qin said anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if they come out of the inside, they consume most of their combat power and can''t pose a threat to us. Now the most important thing is how old Xiong is. I don''t know whether he can stop each other." elder Qin comforted.


    Xiong Lao''s strength is beyond doubt, but two to one still makes them uneasy.


    On the periphery of the black cloth formed by the array, a trace of red fog began to appear, and a little bit began to corrode the black curtain.


    Without the support of everyone, the world began to spontaneously eliminate the power of these external stars.


    Pan Xuan and his party inside changed their faces and were in the outer stars.


    One by one, they began to light up suddenly, and the space was very bright.


    And they began to connect them with a silver thread and slowly outline a shape, but they can''t see it now. This sign has been seen before, and it is clear that another terrible thing will appear.


    And the more later, the more terrible the strength of the things that appear. The order of the first three factories has been confirmed.


    "Activate the attack quickly." Pan Xuan raised her voice unconsciously.


    Everyone also found that he tried his best to attack the bees in the air. Now he was scarred and could fall down at any time, but he was still alive.


    At this time, the three of them seemed to be stimulated by the starlight, and their actions accelerated one by one.


    The eagle tiger changed its course horizontally, knocked over a group of people, and a group of people flew out directly. Fortunately, everyone tried to open the shield, but the shield was broken and the body suffered some shocks. People basically had no problem.


    The original relaxed heart was raised to the highest state.


    The scales on the chicken snake suddenly opened and vibrated at a high speed. The whole air was buzzing, and the chicken head was not attacking quickly. A golden light flashed through the sharp mouth, which seemed to strengthen the attack power.


    However, pan Xuan felt that even if the other party''s attack doubled again, there was nothing he could do.


    I''m still here to command everyone. I don''t look at chickens and snakes.


    The bees in the air are not stabbing people. They spit out small bees from the air and shoot around. At the same time, they drive themselves to rotate at high speed, and a high-speed cyclone appears in the air.


    Everyone had to hide. At the same time, they also paid attention to the tiny bee. The attack was not strong, but it was accompanied by some paralysis. The bitten place would be paralyzed and kept calling.


    "Be careful, that monster is coming. It''s a dragon." Su Nan is always paying attention to the changes of the stars.


    The moment you see each other''s successful transformation reminds you.


    A dragon with a whole body of tens of feet broke free from the stars, with a trace of the power of the stars, and rushed directly here at high speed.


    At the sight of the power, everyone felt that their heads were big. Their outbreak now made this face a mess, and a powerful dragon joined the battle group.


    "I''ll hold it first. You should hurry up and solve one first, otherwise the worst thing may happen." Su Nan looked at the situation, roared directly and rushed forward.


    When Jiaolong saw the little bug in front of him, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes and directly took a puff of fireworks from the air.


    "Ice shield." a huge cold ice wall appeared in front of him. Even because some special liquid remained in the air, the power of his ice magic increased a lot.


    The flames in the sky were successfully blocked by the ice wall, and Su Nan could feel the hot temperature across the ice.


    And the ice wall is melting rapidly, which can''t be stopped for long.


    Su Nan was behind, pinching the Dharma quickly in her hands. At the same time, a simple virtual shadow jade bottle appeared in the void, tilted 45 degrees, and a little ice drops began to gather at the mouth of the bottle.


    "Ice falling." behind the ice wall, Su Nan finally prepared the spell. With a finger in both hands, the virtual shadow jade bottle was broken in the water drops that turned into light and electricity into the mouth of the bottle.


    The water drop emitted a bright light, and a cold breath directly swept through the group field. All people acted for a meal. Even the three monsters were affected by the breath.


    "It''s so strong that it''s worthy of Su Nan. It seems that she''s going to work hard." Pan Xuan sighed in her heart.


    This breath shocked everyone. In the past, we all knew that Su Nan was very strong, but we didn''t have a clear understanding, but now we all feel how strong Su Nan is.


    Young master Feng, aren''t you really afraid of Su Nan''s Revenge in the future? Some thoughts flashed through some Shura people''s hearts.


    Su Nan didn''t ask others what they thought. A wisp of colorful colors flickered back and forth on the water droplets, and Su Nan''s mana was also declining rapidly.


    Jiaolong also stopped breathing and felt the great threat of the connotation of the water drop. He began to brew a blue ball in his mouth and shot directly at the water drop.


    Su Nan''s fingers scratched white lines in the air, and a huge ''seal'' was directly fixed in the air.


    "Feng" suddenly rang through the ancient voice in the air, directly stunned the Jiaolong''s head and stopped in place.


    I don''t know when the water drops have come to the front of the "seal", and the huge bright brilliance shines on the opposite side.


    The green ball coming from the follower met the blue light and disappeared.


    With great prestige, Feng began to move slowly towards the other side.


    Jiaolong saw the situation and wanted to escape. Unlike the first three, he didn''t have a brain at all, but it found that the surrounding void had begun to freeze.


    His body has been unable to move, can only watch the other party''s attack fall on him.


    A huge piece of ice appeared in the air, sending out a trace of cold ice gas.


    The huge seal is shining with wings. Above the ice, the streamer directly wraps the huge dragon. The dense smoke shines outside, flowing down like water waves. It is beautiful and deadly.


    A colorful tie connects Su Nan from above. Su Nan constantly conveys this mana and temporarily traps the Jiaolong.


    The stars in the sky flashed, and a meteor fell from the sky, directly towards Feng.


    Su Nan''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the other party could control the stars. It seems that he was right to directly release his cards. He trapped the other party directly while the other party was careless.


    With a loud bang, the meteorite transformed by the stars crashed directly above, and some dense clouds dissipated from above.


    Because Su Nan is connected with the seal, she can feel the power of each other, which is much greater than that she met at the beginning.


    Another star slipped from the sky and landed here.


    Su Nan was not calm now and roared back:


    "I can''t hold on for much time. Hurry up."


    Needless to say, Su Nan said that they all knew to speed up, but the other party''s defense attack suddenly rose a large part when the Jiaolong appeared.


    Pan Xuan can only be anxious to deal with this unconscious puppet, but it is her biggest weakness.


    Ding Xiao, they began to take out the Kung Fu of pressing the bottom of the box one after another. The first one killed was the giant eagle and tiger.


    With the beginning of the seal, two stars in the sky began to fall at one time, which shortened the time for Jiaolong to get out of trouble.


    Su Nan had faintly felt Jiaolong trying to impact from inside.


    Because before, everyone was thinking about how to solve the minimum consumption, so they lingered with the opposite consumption.


    This outbreak was followed by the second chicken snake that stung pan Xuan and died under everyone''s random knife.


    Now there are four peaks that broke out and withdrew from the battle.


    But the last bee, relying on its fast flying speed, no one could stop him. In time, a Shura released the secret arts to trap him, and he was directly blinked out by him.


    He can''t help but release more eggs to make trouble for everyone.


    At this time, the "seal" is a little dim. The frozen dragon can move its body slightly, and even wants to open its mouth and break through from the inside.


    With the passage of time, now the ice outside the Jiaolong is full of cracks and can break through at any time. Behind it, there is a mess disturbed by the bee, and even one of his own people accidentally attacked his own people.


    "Click"


    With a slight sound, the tie in front of Su Nan was directly disconnected. Su Nan turned white and stepped back quickly.


    "It''s breaking out."

 Chapter 1160

    The black dragon directly broke through the seal and rushed out. He howled angrily in the void to express his dissatisfaction. A white ball was directly spit out in the air.


    Pan Xuan immediately set up a defense line with ten people, but they were directly defeated by the other party, leaving huge holes in the ground.


    The Dragon suddenly appeared in the crowd. A dragon swayed its tail and swept half a circle. Dozens of people couldn''t stop the impact. One by one, they vomited blood and flew out.


    The two Shura peaks are pestering the bee to prevent it from making trouble.


    With a cry, Ding Xiao approached Jiaolong after several jumps. Just as he wanted to take action, he was directly caught by Jiaolong and threw it out. A man-shaped pit directly appeared on the wall in the distance.


    At this time, it can be said that no one can stop Jiaolong.


    Just two attacks directly crippled the group.


    At this time, Jiaolong had begun to prepare for the second attack, and a sky black flame began to appear on him.


    Just when everyone was in despair, a glimmer of light suddenly appeared in the dark sky. A huge palm fell from the sky and grabbed the Dragon black directly.


    The whole space began to shake, and some stars had begun to fall.


    Jiaolong began to struggle desperately, and the miserable white flame vomited on his giant hand without money.


    The sharp teeth and sharp claws in the mouth can''t leave a trace on the hand.


    The frightening flame on the Jiaolong was directly extinguished. The feared Jiaolong was as powerless as a child in this giant hand.


    With a sudden grip of his giant hand, the Dragon uttered a sad cry, which turned into a cloud of smoke and dissipated.


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t know where these huge hands came from.


    "What are you doing? Hurry out." a familiar voice sounded from above.


    It''s the voice of the right protection envoy. Now the top has been killed by each other and forcibly torn a gap.


    Overjoyed, they quickly took their companions and escaped from the gap in turn.


    They were very embarrassed to come outside, and all the leading peaks shrugged and pulled their heads, afraid to face the right protector.


    At this time, the black cloth has been completely distorted, and the projected array is directly destroyed by violence. Even the edge of the body is cracked, and the black cloth directly turns into a smoke and returns to the tower.


    Pan Xuan also walked to the right guard envoy with guilt, bowed her head and said to him very sorry:


    "Sorry, right guard, we screwed up."


    Just now pan Xuan roughly counted. Jin Xian lost ten people in the middle period and five people in the later period. Everyone was injured.


    It can be said to be a failed battle. On the contrary, the other party has nothing at all except excessive consumption of immortal Qi.


    At this time, the right guard envoy was carefully observing the shield of the stone tower, trying to find out some flaws. He smelled the speech and said, "don''t care too much. It''s also strange that we are too anxious. I''m against bringing you here. It''s really strange that we haven''t considered it carefully."


    Still, the right envoy is gentle, not as grumpy as the left envoy. Pan Xuan thought so.


    "Have you won and the other party has been solved by us?" Pan Xuan remembered that Youhu envoy suddenly appeared here. Doesn''t it mean they have won.


    "No, I just sneaked in for a while. Fortunately, I came in time, otherwise there would be more deaths. You can''t deal with the Jiaolong at this stage, but I can''t delay too long, she will find it wrong." the right protection envoy turned his body around.


    Pan Xuan found that there were three deep scratches on his chest. Up to now, there is still a trace of blood flowing out of the wound, but the smell left on it makes pan Xuan feel that an ancient giant bear is in front of her and is waving its claws towards her. The deep momentum has been printed in her heart.


    The right protection envoy looked at Pan Xuan''s situation, directly and gently put his hand on Pan Xuan''s shoulder, and a wisp of Qi directly entered her body.


    Pan Xuan came out of that fantasy after an inspiring spirit. He was afraid to pat his chest. If it weren''t for the protection envoy, he might have been directly killed by the phantom of the giant bear. It''s terrible.


    "It''s my thoughtlessness. You ask everyone to step back and go back to puppet town. Just give it to me here. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to walk away later." the right protection envoy wiped on his chest, and no one could see that there was a wound on his chest.


    "Yes, right guard envoy." most of them have no combat effectiveness, and it''s no use staying here. It''s better to go back.


    Pan Xuan came directly to everyone and informed everyone of the words of right envoy.


    The party stepped back directly along the back road and began to evacuate slowly.


    She didn''t tell everyone what she had just seen.


    All the way, I was thinking about who the other party was. He was so powerful that the two protection envoys couldn''t take him. Moreover, the fear on the right protection envoys'' face and the indomitable giant bear.


    Qin Changlao in the stone tower looked at each other with a dignified face. Of course, he could guess. The other party must have used some means to hide from Xiong Lao.


    The other side''s bloody wound can be seen clearly, but this side can''t stop the opposite attack.


    Maybe the other party will break the shield to warn old Xiong, but even if it takes only a minute for old Xiong to come back here, he still comes back forcibly under the interference of the other party.


    But how long does it take for the other party to break the light curtain, enough for him to crush them back and forth several times, and still have time to escape.


    But I have no way on my side, unless my former partners suddenly appear in front of me, so that I can resist temporarily by relying on the number of people.


    Mr. and Mrs. Qin knew that they were all recuperating inside, but they didn''t know how the situation was and how to inform them, or they must let him out slowly and get through the crisis.


    Seeing that the other party has begun to accumulate strength, it''s a pity that there''s no way here.


    A white light appears from each other''s hands and directly hits the light curtain. With one blow, the light curtain vibrates unceasingly, and the whole light curtain is a ripple.


    The next white light has hit again. Suddenly, a tall and strong man appeared around him. He raised a shield directly outside the stone tower. Although it was punctured at once, it still reduced more than half of his power and succeeded in not making the light curtain disappear.


    In the distance, when the right protection envoy attacked for the first time, there was a roar. He was surprised and realized that the stone tower was attacked.


    With the emergence of the strong man, several dark shadows appeared next to him. There were two more terrible smells here. Qin Chang looked next to him, the middle of a big Luo and the early days of two big Luo.


    Although the right guard is injured, he still doesn''t see enough people. But if he is purely defensive, it''s OK to stick to it for a little time.


    A stone like shield flew out of the light curtain, ignoring the obstacles of the light curtain.


    The landing directly turned into a huge shield to guard in front. The surface of the shield flashed smoothly, and the white light of the right Dharma protector arrived as scheduled.


    "Boom" three loud sounds, huge waves swept away.


    In particular, the last sound was the biggest, causing the light curtain to flash back and forth, almost collapsing directly.


    The right protection envoy looked at the opposite side mercilessly. Unexpectedly, there were some hidden experts in the stone tower.


    I first let pan Xuan and them travel a little distance. I didn''t move my hand until I estimated that it was about the same time. I''m afraid the other party had already noticed this delay, leaving less time for themselves.


    Seeing that these attacks can''t work, I know it''s difficult to kill the other party in such a short time. However, it''s comforting to get the news that there are reinforcements in the other party''s tower.


    Fortunately, he sneaked back, otherwise they might all die here because of their mistakes.


    If this happens, I can''t forgive myself.


    As soon as the right guard envoy withdrew, a cruel smell came from the distance.


    The next second, a figure appeared directly in front of the stone tower, and a hurricane blew by, which completely defeated the light curtain of the stone tower.


    Fortunately, the people inside directly put up a shield, otherwise the hurricane might kill less than half of the people. After all, there are many people with low cultivation accomplishments.


    Old Xiong was relieved to see that there were no other problems here.


    "Welcome out." old Xiong looked at them and suddenly smiled. The battle just now didn''t cause her any harm.


    "We didn''t come out until we saw the emergency. It was almost late," one of them sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not nothing. Mr. Xiong won''t mind. Besides, the protection was finally turned off by Mr. Xiong." a man hip-hop said.


    Because he had been eroded seriously before, he managed to escape from there. As soon as he came out, he was ready to die. Unexpectedly, the appearance of the stone tower let him get back his life.


    "Eh, isn''t this boy Boyun? Great. He hasn''t died yet. I was sad for a long time when I didn''t see him inside."


    "Come on, be careful when you contact Boyun. His friend you Xing has died and is in a bad mood now." elder Qin said aside.


    Because he''s really afraid that after Bo Yun wakes up, he will still be hip-hop and not serious. If he dares to tease Bo Yun, it''s estimated that the civil war will start on his side first.


    "What! You Xing is dead. I know elder Qin. I will pay attention." he said with a shocked face. He knows what you Xing means to Boyun. If he talks nonsense, he will fight with himself.


    "All right, all right, stop making trouble," said Xiong, who checked again. "While the other party is defeated, we should seize the opportunity. They already know that there are people in the stone tower. It is estimated that the next time they come, it will be the total showdown. The other party will not easily let us escape like this."


    Xiong Lai has now released all the people inside the stone tower, except those who are still closed.


    "Now everyone has a two-day rest, and then they start to act according to the plan." old Xiong ordered directly.


    "Yes." the crowd nodded one after another.


    A handkerchief shot from the old bear''s cuff and flew upward. Soon, a huge water wave began to surge around with the stone tower as the center, which was used to shield any observation of the other party.


    Unless you come in person, no one can see the scene in any way until it is built, just like a fog.


    As soon as everyone saw the crowd coming back, everyone was injured and morale was very low. It seemed that they had suffered a tragic failure.


    Everyone also knew the details of what happened later from everyone''s mouth, especially when they were sucked into the array by the other party. The power of the Jiaolong shocked everyone.


    Everyone''s face changed dramatically when they talked about it, and they haven''t forgotten it until now.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that few companions died this time, thanks to the timely action of the right protection envoy.


    Gu Zheng looked at Pan Xuan, who also had many scars. His worried eyes flashed away, and soon found that he was wrong.


    Because pan Xuan was really kind to him. Although she couldn''t accept it, she was not a hard hearted person after all. She didn''t see that even such precious defense was given to her, but she didn''t want to hurt her more.


    I always took her as a friend in my heart and subconsciously wanted to check her situation, but in the twinkling of an eye, I knew it was bad. I immediately turned my attention and pretended to discuss today''s matter with Mo Xiaofan next to me.


    Looking down, pan Xuan, who was sorting things, suddenly felt a familiar look from which she could feel the relationship.


    Someone was worried about himself. He looked up and didn''t find any abnormality.


    But she was a little happy because she felt his worry and proved that she still had a place in his heart.


    However, I was lost immediately and the other party hid it, which can only show that the external rumors are not groundless, but may be the enemy.


    But many people died in front of him. He really didn''t know what to do. Did he report to the protection envoy?


    Pan Xuan believed that it was impossible for him to escape the careful inspection of the envoy.


    But I still can''t let him go in my heart.


    For a moment, pan Xuan began to worry about gain and loss.


    Soon, the person in charge came and arranged for everyone to disperse. Those who were seriously injured were naturally taken care of by others.


    In a flash, half a year has passed, and it has been a long time since the previous events. Now most of our things are meditation and regulating our state.


    These days, Gu Zheng stays in a person''s pub. Now he will stay here every day when he is free. Similarly, he has many choices.


    In the middle, he also discussed with the two brothers Su Nan and Zhu Feng several times, but the envoy didn''t show up since he came back last time. He didn''t have a good way, so he had to continue to wait for the opportunity.


    They also talked about that there is no need to venture out now, because no matter what they think, they will certainly take most people to attack together.


    Because a month ago, a huge red light suddenly appeared on the enemy''s station, and the other party''s cover also failed. Everyone clearly saw a huge red circle standing in mid air.


    The red dense aperture, like a huge vortex, rotates slowly, and the thick smoke falls from the sky and enters the periphery of the ring, continuously enhancing the energy of the red circle.


    It is absorbing the free energy from the sky, and everyone can feel the spatial fluctuations from it.


    It seems that the other party doesn''t want to escape through the transmission array, but establishes a transmission array himself.


    But where did the other party get the materials? You should know that the establishment of the transmission array requires a large amount of materials, which is a painful thing for everyone.


    You don''t necessarily get so many things for selling a big Luo peak.


    In any case, we all know that the final war is imminent. Every day, the other party will accumulate more energy.


    I don''t know when it will start and let those people escape successfully.


    As soon as the two Dharma protectors finished their discussion, they gathered all the people above the golden immortal peak to discuss what they would do.


    There wasn''t much to do, so I quickly told them to leave.


    Simply tell them to put down their work, don''t be distracted by anything, and try their best to wait until a month later.


    Gu Zheng felt a figure sitting beside him, and didn''t care to continue to pour the cup of wine in his hand.


    "Long Tian, you don''t feel bored when you drink alone every day." Su Nan directly sat down and joked.


    But he was actually giving him a voice to say what he had just heard.


    "Something big happened. Just now the guardian found us and let us make full preparations for the war. There will be a decisive battle in a month."


    "Besides this hobby, I have no other interest. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future if I have time to drink today." Gu Zheng drank up the wine in his hand, and then said.


    "What''s going on? Is there any accident?"


    "Come on, I haven''t had a drink with you for a long time. I''ll accompany you today." Su Nan took out an ice cup from her hand and a bottle of good wine she collected.


    "Almost. I''ll tell you what happened just now, and you''ll understand why I''m in such a hurry."


    On the surface, Gu Zheng and Su Nan began to talk and laugh, and from time to time they also discussed the interesting things they had traveled abroad before,


    An old friend reminiscing.


    But privately, Su Nan quickly told Gu Zheng all these things.


    Gu Zheng was shocked. Although the envoy didn''t tell them too much, these words were enough for Gu Zheng to understand some of them.


    It turned out that the Dharma protector also found the other party''s actions, and the two people went to find out in person. Although they were blocked by old bear, they had a glimpse of their ideas, so that they also found out the details of the other party and understood the other party''s plans.


    If the opponent has no hidden combat power, he can basically know the whole situation of the opponent.


    The array supporting the transmission is not any material, but colorful rhizomes. These rhizomes are suspended in the air, sending out red thin lines from above and shooting at the array below the stone tower. With the help of the particularity of the stone tower, they are directly mapped out.


    The samples should be disposable products, but they are all closely protected next to the broken stone tower, and there is a big Luo guarding at every other distance.


    Moreover, the envoy also found that the number of the other Dalai was more, and even found a figure in the later period of Dalai.


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect that there were so many masters hidden in old Xiong. Are they all old monsters in the past? How did the ancestors let them live to this day.


    In any case, the increase of strength on his side has greatly enhanced the possibility of escaping. Compared with his original ignorant plan, it can hardly be compared.


    However, the envoy made it clear that if the other party wants to save enough energy for the first transmission, it will take at least two months, and the arrival of reinforcements on his side will only take one month at most.

 Chapter 1161

    "I''m telling you the bad news. When the guard leads us out that day, pan Xuan will take the place of the guard on the tower. The guard is afraid that she will have an accident. No one can say well about things on the battlefield."


    With these words, Su Nan stopped talking. He knew that Gu Zheng and pan Xuan saw something fishy, waiting for Gu Zheng to make his own decision.


    Gu Zheng understood Su Nan''s meaning. At first, they thought that ouyangping would stay and guard there. They would be ready to transfer him away.


    I didn''t expect that she will guard them now, which means they are a lot easier. Because the combat power is there, ouyangping doesn''t dare to fight, but pan Xuan can''t beat them both, and there is a great chance that she can succeed.


    "Don''t worry about me. See if you can find a chance. I''ll go with you when the time comes."


    Gu Zheng thought that if he got the so-called steady pearl, not only himself but also Ji Yi''s former companions would benefit from it.


    Will get more people out of here.


    "Don''t look so sad. You think I can and I want to kill pan Xuan." Su Nan chuckled. Even if he wanted to betray them, he had no motive to kill them.


    I don''t want to stay here anymore. Maybe one day someone will find the bug. I don''t have enough strength to protect her. If the bug is taken away in front of me, I will die of pain.


    Gu Zheng thought that he almost entered the magic barrier. He was for that bead and could not hurt each other.


    Gu Zheng shut up what he was going to say.


    "OK, I''ll go first. Remember to tell brother Zhu Feng." half a day later, Su Nan finally argued with Gu to leave.


    "You know, don''t worry."


    Gu Zheng thought he didn''t hear the news and went back and forth between the pub and his residence as usual every day.


    A few days later, when Zhu Feng came here alone, he told him the news and asked him to tell his brother Zhu Yu.


    Because Gu Zheng found that their mood was a little impatient several times ago, and sometimes they would unconsciously look at themselves.


    Although they have opened their eyes to life and death, in fact, when it comes, they are no different from others. They have the same worries and existing worries.


    But they have unspeakable reasons in their hearts, and they can''t tell the ancient dispute until they die.


    After hearing the news, Gu Zhengcai saw them a few days later and found that they had returned to normal.


    Fortunately, during this period, many people were angry and impatient, otherwise their appearance would easily attract the attention of people with intentions.


    After a quiet month, the bell of emergency assembly rang again.


    Everyone quickly put down everything in their hands and came to the school field. Everyone was excited. We all knew that reinforcements were coming more or less.


    Moreover, the scale of the reinforcements is very large, but I don''t know the specific strength. However, since they are reinforcements, their strength is certainly not weak.


    At this time, the person in charge and ouyangping are already on the top. When everyone gets together, they directly ask everyone to line up in the order of strength.


    One group in the later stage of Jinxian, one group in the middle stage of Jinxian, and the remaining people form a group and form three rows.


    Gu Zheng noticed that Su Nan''s golden immortal peak was not here.


    Under their leadership, everyone went out directly to the West.


    Most of the west is surrounded by mountains, and there is not much vegetation. Generally, people who practice moves go there to practice. Usually, no one goes there.


    Gu Zheng is very curious. He wants to see the strength of the reinforcements. He should know that the strength of Xiong Lao''s side has been almost exposed. In theory, as long as there is an additional Luo peak here, the three of them can destroy it all.


    However, looking at so many people, it is estimated that there is no Luo peak.


    There was probably more than an hour ahead. When we crossed a peak, a shocking picture appeared in front of us.


    Below the mountain is a relatively broad valley, which is now full of people.


    Everyone was covered by a strong blood mist, and the blood gas in the sky formed a cloud like substance on their heads, tossing back and forth.


    Roughly, there are about 2000 people. The arrangement is neat and the strength is high and low. Especially those who stand in front are more powerful.


    There are two in the later stage of Da Luo, six in the middle stage of Da Luo and more than a dozen in the early stage of Da Luo. This strength is more than double that of the other party.


    If you only look at the majestic momentum, all the puppets are still. A faint spirit of killing comes from around, which can effectively deter the other party''s mind in battle.


    Everyone''s breathing has been rapid. In addition, nearly 2000 puppets, most of them in the early and middle stages of Jinxian, can definitely push each other away.


    At first, we thought that at most dozens of experts came to help us. In the end, we relied on them. Unexpectedly, there were so many reinforcements.


    Where did these puppets come from and have such strong strength, why not attack each other directly.


    With doubts, everyone came down from the mountain and stood in front of the two Dharma protectors.


    At the same time, Su Nan and other peaks began to move forward quickly, stood in a few corners and looked at the people in the team.


    Gu Zheng only felt his ears cool. Su Nan seemed to put a bug in Gu Zheng''s ear when she skipped Gu Zheng.


    The bug crept into the depths of Gu Zheng''s ears, and the sound of the bug sounded in his brain.


    "Don''t talk. Keep it as it is. The protector can''t find me. Don''t show your feet."


    At this time, the right Dharma protector kept talking. The person in charge kept nodding. Soon, the person in charge came forward and said to everyone:


    "Please be quiet. I''ll explain to you. When I finish, you come forward in order to activate and control the puppets in front of you."


    Then Gu Zheng understood why these puppet reinforcements stayed here, because they could not control so many puppets.


    Although most of these puppets can give play to their own strength, they have a disadvantage that they can''t use mana.


    It''s better for Da Luo. He can give full play to 80% of his power. At least he can use his previous spells.


    If such a nest rushes past, it can be said to be death.


    Although everyone is equipped with a shield to resist long-range attacks, it also needs someone to control it.


    These puppets only obey simple orders. They don''t even know how to replenish their shields. Their physical mana is real cultivation.


    The left Dharma protector thought that the other party would surely lay an array in place and equip all the puppets with a bracelet, which could make their mana into the shape of various beasts and rush up.


    This is more powerful than the direct Qi force.


    These days, Hu made them refine one for each day and night. Now they look a little tired.


    Although this is simple and consumes less, it takes a lot of effort.


    At most, they can only control the puppets of Dalai. If they do, they will reduce their control over the puppets of Dalai, and the strength of the puppets will be reduced. The gains outweigh the losses.


    Therefore, each of them is required to control ten. Some of these puppets are left to follow behind, and some are left to replenish consumption at any time.


    These puppets don''t look so powerful. In fact, they are all high-grade cannon fodder. So many puppets are the products of the failure of transformation.


    That''s why Valley seeds must be left here before. These unconscious puppets play a small role and can''t be tried by some people. Only those who have successfully transformed will be placed in puppet town.


    Before, most of these were placed on the empty peaks, and only those of daruo level would be hidden in these mountains.


    No matter what their level, their divine consciousness has been wiped out, and they don''t have to worry about getting out of control.


    Most importantly, Gu Zheng grabbed the key words from the person in charge.


    Only Shura people can control puppets, such as themselves. Although they have excellent hiding means, they are not Shura people in their blood at all.


    Gu Zheng then understood why Su Nan would follow the bug. Although the bug is not a Shura people, he has been next to the Shura people for half his life. He must have a way to help him hide his past.


    "Wait a minute, let go of your head. Don''t refuse me. You should put your mind on them one by one, and then leave a little on them." the voice of the bug appeared at the bottom of your heart.


    Just now, Su Nan and they have experienced it. If they want to contact control, they are pulling out their mind without any loss.


    It can be said that if no one controls them, they will only stand foolishly and will not resist at all.


    After the person in charge said that, ten puppets were selected from the puppets, all of which were the accomplishments of Jinxian in the later stage.


    "Start with you, each one is easy to control," the person in charge ordered.


    From the beginning of Jinxian''s later team, a man stood up.


    The man closed his eyes and was quiet. Soon the first puppet moved his hands and feet and turned a little. It was obvious that he was looking around.


    Then the Shura man opened his eyes again. The puppet was still moving, but it was obviously much stiffer. At the same time, the Shura man continued to look at the second puppet around.


    A puppet began to move simply. Soon, ten puppets stood there and turned their heads back and forth. Everyone''s actions were different.


    "Well, you put these puppets aside. Don''t let them move. It will give you time to get familiar with them." the person in charge saw carefully that everything was normal and waved him back.


    Now the town is almost empty, and all the people are here. This is also the meaning of the protection envoy. Take the opportunity to check whether there are any mixed enemies.


    Although it has never happened before, it would be bad if the enemy mastered the method and lurked in at the critical moment.


    By the way, let''s get familiar with it as soon as possible. The earlier we start, the better.


    The puppets came out in rows, and the golden immortals tried to control the puppets one by one in the later stage.


    Soon all the gold immortals have been selected in the later stage, and more than half of the puppet array has disappeared. In the back, there is no loss in the later stage, and the gold line has been used to top the middle stage.


    Next, the Shura people in the middle of Jinxian also began to accept the puppets over there, but they only need to control five, and they all stopped on the other side.


    Soon it was Gu Zheng''s turn. Su Nan was not worried about Gu Zheng''s poor cooperation, but he heard that he could perfectly control Da Luo''s cultivation, which showed that his control over himself was higher than the limit.


    Pan Xuan widened her eyes and was very tangled. She hoped that Gu Zheng would not show his feet here, or he would die waiting for him.


    Gu Zheng walked forward slowly like others.


    At the same time, I felt a cold feeling from my ears to my brain. I controlled my subconscious resistance and felt that the whole person was poured down from the head by a bucket of ice water.


    However, Gu Zheng''s face was not different. He looked directly into the past, and felt an unusual breath hidden in the mind.


    He also pretended to leave a little divine thought, and the puppet began to take action, just like others.


    In fact, Gu Zheng did not control the main puppet at all. As the person in charge said, he felt that the puppet was a room and he just put his mind in it.


    With the perfect cooperation of the bug, Gu Zheng crossed the barrier and put the puppet aside.


    In the end, there are only some puppets at the fairy level. Give them practice to those with weak strength.


    Wait until everyone passes by.


    The person in charge nodded with satisfaction. He observed carefully from beginning to end. No spies came in,


    He stepped back, said a few words to the Dharma protector and came back again.


    "Next, everyone should go to the side and get familiar with the operation as soon as possible. We will start in five days and you will come back in four days."


    The person in charge gave us some precautions, including how to use defense and the method of turning beasts into beasts.


    "Don''t waste the magic power of puppets. They won''t take the initiative to absorb Reiki." the person in charge forced one side here.


    The three teams left here from different directions. In recent days, they should be familiar with the operation as soon as possible in order to give full play to their combat effectiveness.


    Su Nan and they will naturally have a group of elite puppets for their control.


    "Pan Xuan, you''ll go back and get familiar with the array these days. Don''t stay here."


    Su Nan practiced the puppet not far away, and heard Zuo protectors say to pan Xuan in the distance.


    All of his hands are golden immortal peaks, and they are also just stiff puppets. However, they are equipped with some legal shields and tools. Their defense is better and their attack is more ferocious.


    Su Nan quickly pricked up her ears and secretly sounded that although her puppet was still walking back and forth, her mind was no longer on it.


    Pan Xuan was heard to walk past, with her mouth on the responder, as if she was complaining.


    Su Nan wanted to jump up and listen. Unfortunately, she was a little far away.


    Only vaguely heard the words "open" and "replace".


    Let Su Nan guess that the protection envoy must have left a protection array there and leave it to pan Xuan to operate.


    If so, it''s a headache.


    Soon pan Xuan left here and ran in the direction of the town.


    After a few days, they will start directly from here and will not go back.


    According to the protection envoy, the other party will be full of energy after a month at most and can start transmission.


    They can''t go again at that time. They have to go in advance to prevent the other party from having any way to speed up. They can''t take measures on their own side.


    Soon four days passed, and everyone came back. Everyone has mastered the loss. Now everyone is full of confidence. This time will not be as embarrassed as last time.


    However, everyone is more or less tired these days. The person in charge asked everyone to take a day off.


    The left and right envoys have set out with the Dalai puppets and established a safe area for them in front.


    The next day, just about to move forward, Gu Zheng suddenly sprayed blood at his mouth, and his breath weakened rapidly. This situation startled the people next to him.


    "What''s the matter?" the person in charge quickly came here.


    "I don''t know how he became like this. It seems that he was anxious, resulting in the conflict of Qi and blood, which ate him back," said a man next to him.


    "Let me see." the person in charge came directly to Gu Zheng and put his hand on Gu Zheng''s shoulder.


    The person in charge quickly frowned and stood up and said:


    "Take your puppet''s mind back, go back to the town and have a good rest until we come back."


    The person in charge determined that Gu Zheng''s body had been in a mess, and his five internal organs were damaged. He couldn''t fight without a month''s rest.


    Fortunately, there was no other accident. The person in charge left Gu Zheng and set out directly with the army.


    Only a few former partners in the team were worried about looking at Gu Zheng, but they had no way.


    When they had gone far, Gu Zheng got up hard. The pain all over made his teeth crack.


    This is not to pretend that Gu Zhengzhen deliberately mutilates himself when exercising Kung Fu, so as to deceive the eyes of the person in charge.


    Because Gu Zheng was afraid that once he went out, he would have no chance to come back, because he didn''t have a pass.


    As for Zhu Feng, he had talked to his brother two days ago and could only let them find a way by themselves.


    I can only tell them that when something strange happens, or they decide the time to escape there.


    If someone obstructs you, you must call your own name and Youxing''s name.


    The rest can only be left to fate. The plan has not changed quickly.


    I want to stay. Su Nan said that he has a way to meet himself, so he can only use such a self mutilation method.


    However, it is very effective. After the previous test, including the person in charge, they have no doubt, but think that Gu Zheng accidentally stepped on it to cause this.


    Gu Zheng, who was limping, returned to the town after a day. He had seen the terrible scene waving in the sky. The momentum was really sufficient. He couldn''t stop so many turns.


    As soon as he arrived in the town, he found that Su Nan had been waiting for him on the school field. With a whoosh, the bug flew out of his ear and returned to Su Nan.


    She''s tired out these days. Now she needs to have a good rest, because she still has something to do next.


    Now I know that the only people in the town are myself. Su Nan and pan Xuan, including ouyangping, have been transferred to the front line.


    "Your method is really good, but what do you do next?" Su Nan looked at the seriously injured Gu Zheng. "Can you fight like this? No one can protect you on the battlefield."


    The four magic weapons in the sky are too conspicuous to be noticed. One in each of the four directions.


    If you want to escape, you must break in. Now you have surrounded the stone tower and attacked in all directions.

 Chapter 1162

    "At that time, I will say that you are still there. It''s not easy to cover me in." Gu Zheng said with a wry smile.


    "You flatter me too much. Once we take away the steady pearl, the envoy will know. He will expect us to rush in and arrange someone to intercept us."


    Gu Zheng knows that Su Nan is telling the truth, but he has no way here.


    "Step by step, and we may not be able to get the steady pearl."


    The two men began to walk towards the only high-rise building.


    It''s shining and has excellent protection. No one can break through from the outside. There''s only one entrance here.


    "Crunchy" Su Nan pushed open the door and went in.


    Gu Zheng followed him closely. The lower floor was empty and directly a shimmering array, which was an array for transmitting sound at a short distance. At first, there were no upward stairs.


    "We should do it next." Gu Zheng asked after looking around.


    "I don''t know. In fact, I''m here for the first time," Su Nan also looked around and found nothing.


    "But there is another way to go up directly, just to see if you mind." Su Nan smiled strangely and walked in the transmission array.


    "What method? Don''t sell off." Gu Zheng hasn''t responded yet. "Hurry up. As long as it doesn''t kill me, anything can be done."


    "This is what you said. Don''t blame me. It saves us a lot of time. There''s no need to touch it layer by layer." Su Nan confirmed again.


    "No, what do you think? Tell me what you feel." Gu Zheng said anxiously. When is it, and Su Nan was still playing charades.


    "Miss Pan, Gu Zheng came to you." Su Nan directly activated the transmission array and said softly.


    Gu Zheng understood why he repeatedly asked for his opinions. Gu Zheng was helpless and smiled. He simply restored his original face.


    Both of them could feel a glance. Soon, in a corner, a spiritual staircase slowly emerged, and a wooden door also appeared on it.


    "Let''s go." up to now, Gu Zheng decided to end it with her. Don''t let her think about herself.


    She didn''t do anything. How could she like herself inexplicably.


    At the same time, pan Xuan kept asking herself.


    I didn''t have much time to contact him. How can I have his mark in my heart and can''t go away.


    Maybe the original fate let him save him. When he woke up after his injury, he found himself on a man''s back.


    It was the first time I had such close contact with a man. Looking at the resolute side face opposite, maybe I had fallen at that moment.


    When Su Nan and Gu Zheng came to the top, they saw that Pan Xuan didn''t notice them coming up, and they were still falling into their own memories.


    "Cough." Gu Zheng looked at Su Nan and motioned to him, so he had to cough twice to remind each other.


    At this time, pan Xuan has a border in front of him. It seems that the breath should be under the protective envoy. If he comes up as usual, he may not be able to break here.


    Pan Xuan woke up. Looking at the familiar face and eyes opposite, she stood up from the ground.


    The two people really met again, but they didn''t know what to say, and the picture was once embarrassed.


    "You didn''t go to the front, how could you come here." finally, pan Xuan broke the calm.


    "I''m here to tell you that I''m your enemy, just like what is rumored outside." Gu Zheng didn''t know what to say at this time.


    "I know. Are you leaving now? Come and see me on purpose." Pan Xuan twisted her head to one side and showed a sad look on her face.


    "Well, this is just one aspect. The purpose of our visit this time is the steady pearl behind you." Gu Zheng decided not to follow each other''s words. Anyway, as long as he showed his identity, once he left, it also means that the two people have nothing to do with each other.


    "Why do you need it, you go out and go back there, can''t you escape here?" Pan Xuan knew that the guard had taken a huge puppet army to defeat the other party.


    But since the other party has made such a long preparation, how can he be unprepared.


    After the contact in front of Pan Xuan, she didn''t have much hope that the envoy would destroy the conveyor stone in time.


    Do you know that one of the other party is not down in the face of two guards, and even has an advantage.


    Pan Xuan even more believed that the other side should not be allowed to escape, but at least some should be left to alleviate their criminal responsibility.


    The envoy also knew this, so he left pan Xuan in the town, a perfect reason, so that there would be no stain on her.


    "We want to take more people away so that I can be safer," Su Nan said.


    "What, Mr. Su, are you here with him?" Pan Xuan''s face was full of surprise.


    Behind them, white and red beads are constantly flying, and the red bead is their goal.


    These two beads are their own guard tasks.


    "Yes," Su Nan admitted directly.


    This surprised pan Xuan. Su Nan is a person who has basically heard of in Shura.


    I thought he was Gu Zheng''s friend. I was surprised to help him escape here.


    Pan Xuan can understand this. After all, Su Nan''s status is not enough to ask people to go out.


    But his behavior meant that he would betray his race, be on the wanted list and be chased and killed by all Shura people.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''ve done the worst." Su Nan looked at what Pan Xuan wanted to say and said directly.


    Pan Xuan doesn''t talk anymore. She doesn''t know what she did to Gu Zheng. Unexpectedly, Su Nan is willing to betray her people for them.


    I also know what childe Feng has done to him. I think he should do it for his pet, because there is a rumor that he still keeps his pet here. Otherwise, how could Su Nan come here.


    "You know this place has been protected by envoys. Once it starts, you can''t break it." Pan Xuan said slowly.


    "But you can''t break the shield in front of me, and once I start the array, the external Dharma protection array will be replaced with a new shield. Although the consumption is huge, you can''t get out, and even the previous pass is invalid."


    Su Nan and Gu Zheng looked at each other. They really didn''t know this. Su Nan came in with a pass.


    Unexpectedly, in order to prevent accidents, the guard did not hesitate to spend everything.


    In addition, pan Xuan is in charge. He can''t break in by force. Some tricks have no effect on Pan Xuan.


    "There is another array under me. Once it is started, even the top of Da Luo can''t be broken for a period of time. At this time, the two guards have been reinforced for thousands of years."


    "Hiss" this is really beyond their expectation. In this way, in fact, their idea was wrong at first.


    "However, I really want to know some questions." Pan Xuan suddenly stepped forward and approached the edge of the shield, with a gentle flash in her eyes.


    "I just want to know, Gu Zheng, have you ever liked me." Pan Xuan looked at Gu Zheng and suddenly threw the topic out of her mouth.


    The ancient debate was a little unprepared. Just now, I was still talking about the array. Why did I suddenly ask myself.


    Gu Zheng looks at Pan Xuan''s calm face, regardless of Su Nan''s color.


    I thought about it from the beginning. From the first time I saw him, to the last underground separation, I filtered it one by one. After these days of contact, I finally made a decision in my heart.


    "I didn''t like you. In my heart, you are my good friend and a friend who can entrust life."


    This is the direct idea in Gu Zheng''s heart. He doesn''t want to deceive the girl, especially the girl likes herself.


    Su Nan didn''t speak, but she was ready to pull Gu Zheng back as soon as there was something wrong.


    Pan Xuan''s face was calm, and two streams flowed out of her eyes. Her eyes were full of sadness, so she looked at Gu Zheng.


    "I didn''t lie to you, whether you believe it or not."


    Pan Xuan didn''t hear what Gu Zheng said later. She said so much before, just wanted to see if he was worth it.


    The other party told the truth and knew it, but his heart was so painful that he even stopped breathing.


    The whole world is a blur. I don''t know where I am.


    I only saw Gu Zheng say something to him with an anxious face and his mouth closed one by one, but he couldn''t hear it.


    I want to respond to his words, but I have been commanding all over.


    Gu Zheng stepped forward and clapped his hands on the shield in front of him, causing waves and distortions in his face.


    It took pan Xuan a long time to react. Although her brain was confused and full of noise, she could also hear Gu Zheng calling her name.


    The voice was full of anxiety and immediately warmed himself. Although the other party didn''t like him, he still cared about himself.


    Gu Zheng looked at Pan Xuan and burst into tears, but then a faint blood color flowed out of his eyes.


    Gu Zheng shouted her name and tried to attract his attention, but she was stunned and didn''t respond. Instead, her eyes were about to form blood and tears.


    Even Gu Zheng was not afraid to attract the attention of the guard. He directly rushed over and attacked the guard, causing her reaction. He didn''t want to hurt her so much for his own sake.


    Perhaps his behavior had an effect. Pan Xuan''s eyes blinked and her tears had stopped.


    "Ancient dispute."


    The super hoarse voice appeared from her mouth, which almost made Gu Zheng not hear clearly.


    Pan Xuan directly tore off the protection and stood naked in front of them.


    Su Nan raised her eyebrows, but stayed where she was. She looked at them like this, but her eyes envied pan Xuan.


    This is the so-called coincidence, Su Nan thought to herself.


    "Are you all right?" Gu Zheng hurriedly took out a pill and scattered it in each other''s mouth.


    "No, I''m fine. I just want to open up. In fact, it''s good to be a friend, at least not an enemy."


    At this time, pan Xuan felt a burst of emptiness in her heart. The whole person seemed to have been baptized. It was like she had broken through some obstacles. The sadness in her heart just now had completely disappeared. Maybe she really wanted to open it.


    There are some things you can''t force. Maybe fate is just kidding you. If you should let go, you should let go.


    When I was alone before, I thought repeatedly for many times. All kinds of seven or eight bad ideas have been haunting me. I am at a loss in the suffering. I don''t know how to face it. Only the busy work can let me forget for the time being.


    Until just now, it seemed as if everything had passed, and I seemed to have completely accepted it.


    At this time, pan Xuan didn''t understand what she was going through. She directly grabbed the other party''s hand and blocked the other party''s action.


    "You''re hurt." Pan Xuan feels that everything is very sharp now. Just such a contact, he knows her situation. This is a feeling he has never experienced.


    "It''s all right. Just look back and take care of it." Gu Zheng pretended not to care. Instead, he found that Pan Xuan had broken through the barrier, so he won''t be directly promoted to Da Luo soon.


    "Here you are. Thank you for telling me the truth. You didn''t deceive me." Pan Xuan directly gave Gu Zheng the pill obtained by the two men. "You''ll meet more fierce battles later. Maybe you can use it."


    At this time, pan Xuan''s voice is much better, much less hoarse and a little more light. He treats Gu Zhengzhen like his friends.


    "You take it away. I won''t stop it. It''s just a gift from a friend." Pan Xuan Wan smiled and retreated to one side with great generosity.


    But the expression of crying on his face has not subsided, which makes people feel more distressed.


    "Here you are." Gu Zheng knew that the other party made this concession, which was not just about old friends. He took out something from his own space. "When we meet next time, I''ll cook my specialty and entertain you. You know, my cooking is unparalleled."


    Gu Zheng handed him only a rare ingredient. The green grass leaves were full of small brown particles, but only Gu Zheng could use it himself.


    "Well." Pan Xuan solemnly accepted it, "hurry up and save me from going back."


    Pan Xuan then turned her head to one side and looked at the scenery outside the window. From here, the sky in the distance was dazzling, as if it were gorgeous fireworks caused by countless energy collisions.


    Gu Zheng collected the pill and went in with Su Nan.


    In the back of a special place, one red and one white, two elves are dancing happily, and countless aerosols are swaying back and forth.


    Both of them looked at the red ball, and they couldn''t see anything special at all.


    But Su Nan knew that there was great power in it, and even Da Luo''s peak could not be completely controlled.


    This time, they also use a little energy inside, which is enough to complete their things.


    Why old bear can''t guarantee that he can escape many people, because when you go out, the origin of the world will attack you directly.


    Although the attack intensity is calculated according to cultivation accomplishments, the maximum can not exceed the peak of Da Luo. Just like the natural disaster encountered in ordinary times, the rules here are the same, and no one can escape.


    Even if the protection envoy does not go out of the transmission array, he will also be attacked, regardless of the enemy and ourselves.


    Su Nan took out a jade bottle, directly facing the red ball and was inhaled directly.


    When the ball was left where he stayed, the whole world was shocked, and many evil spirits began to appear from the corner uncontrollably.


    Even the fog in the eyes of the sky began to increase, but the change was very slow and no one noticed it.


    Many people are still surprised at what happened and caused such a huge movement.


    While Zuo Hu envoy, who was commanding the puppet battle of Da Luo, lost the breath of steady spirit beads without feeling the touch of his array.


    This shocked him. He didn''t know what had happened. If wenlingzhu was lost, even for Pan Xuan''s sake, the final punishment would still fall on him.


    Seriously, even if you and pan Xuan can only live one, you will die without hesitation.


    He controlled the puppet greatly. Affected by this, he left a scar on his body. Fortunately, the puppet didn''t feel it. This wound doesn''t affect your fighting power.


    Envoy Zuo Hu quickly stabilized his mind. At this time, the war was very fierce and could not be distracted. He had to solve them first and continue to consider stabilizing Lingzhu.


    "Xiang Tian, you hurry to find out who is missing when you come here." Zuo Hu envoy doesn''t understand that he has thousands of defenses. After many tests, he is still infiltrated by the enemy, which is very annoying.


    "Yes, sir." the person in charge hurried down and ordered a person to quickly count the list. Now the help of combat is still a puppet. The other party''s big array defense is very strong, and the other party''s magic weapon is more difficult to deal with.


    Now everyone''s main energy is to destroy the magic weapon opposite, otherwise it will be difficult to rush through.


    Soon several people came back quickly and fed back the information they collected to the person in charge.


    "My Lord, there are only two people who are not here now." the person in charge hurried to the left guard envoy. "One of them is our clan. When he came, he was suddenly seriously injured. I observed this personally. It is true. The suspicion is not great."


    "The second is Su Nan. On his way here, he said that the adult had something for Pan Xuan, so he went back halfway."


    "Su Nan." Zuo Hu emissary jumped out these two words from his mouth. I really didn''t think it was him. If Su Nan stood in front of him now, he would tear him alive.


    Although I don''t believe it, the only person who can deceive pan Xuan and make her unprepared is him.


    Although the seriously wounded clansman also had grievances, pan Xuan would not say if he saw him, but he would certainly be on guard.


    It''s hard to guard against thieves. I''m still an unexpected figure.


    However, he may also be misunderstood, but the channel itself has been blocked and the enemy cannot enter.


    Although it is not ruled out that he was kidnapped by the enemy, he is now the most suspected.


    "Xiang Tian, please inform everyone as soon as you see Su Nan, stop him immediately, and then inform me immediately. If he wants to break in, kill him." the murderous words came from the mouth of Zuo Hu envoy.


    Since the other person has stolen the stable pearl, the biggest possibility is that the enemy needs it. Now the surrounding eye has been lined up, so long as she comes, it will be found.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away." the person in charge was sweating. When he learned that Su Nan didn''t come back, he felt something bad, and immediately agreed.


    Soon an order came down that confused everyone, but everyone obeyed one after another, and strengthened the protection between personnel, so that no one would pass through.

 Chapter 1163

    In the town tower, Gu Zheng watched Su Nan collect the steady pearl.


    "Well, let''s hurry back. The battle is so fierce that I''m always afraid of accidents there." Gu Zheng sighed with relief as he watched them work hard to get the steady pearl.


    Even if you feel badly hurt, it doesn''t hurt so much now.


    "Well, let''s go. It''ll save us a lot of dreams." Su Nan was also worried that the left guard envoy would send someone to stop them on the way.


    Although they can''t be sent to the level of Da Luo in the battle, several peaks are enough to make them flee in confusion. As long as they can''t return there, they are really dead.


    Pan Xuan is still looking at the far side, ignoring the things behind her, as if she came here to see the scenery.


    "Let''s go. It''s fate to see you again." Gu Zheng paused a little while passing pan Xuan, left a sentence, and hurriedly left here with Su Nan.


    Through the window, pan Xuan saw the two of them leave here in a hurry and head for the distant battle area.


    Looking at the background of the ancient dispute, pan Xuan whispered:


    "Good bye."


    A stream of water flowed down again from his eyes and covered the whole world again.


    She knew that if there were no accidents, she might never see him again.


    ......


    At this time, inside the stone tower, Ji Yi did not have the leisure before. They all took action. Regardless of their strength, they tried their best to throw spells at each other.


    If someone needs a break, give the weapon to someone else and let him continue the attack.


    All are either attacking or strengthening the protection of the water curtain. None of them is idle.


    Around the periphery of the stone tower, an invisible water curtain was blocking them.


    Countless sword Qi, Qi awn and various illusory spells. Sporadic beasts all hit the water curtain.


    The ripples on the water curtain have never been calm, like huge waves in the sea, but they are all resisted by the water curtain.


    The well prepared array can''t be broken so easily.


    At this time, it was the Qin and his wife who were in charge. The others had already gone out to resist each other''s Da Luo master.


    Looking at the opposite attack, it still surged like a tide without stopping. Each of them was responsible for two directions, and each of them had two small magic weapons in front of him.


    They are like floating in the air, following the command of Mr. and Mrs. Qin, turning back and forth, and the surface of their body flashes a faint light from time to time.


    Every time there is light, it means that the magic weapon outside is a burst of rapid explosion. Buy some time for yourself.


    If you have free time, you have to hurry up to recover.


    Although there are nearly a thousand people here now, and the small open space is full, there are more people in the place, and everyone needs to fight.


    We also need to prevent the enemy from sending puppets to carry out self explosion. It''s too powerful.


    Elder Qin couldn''t help remembering that the other party hadn''t attacked before.


    When the enemy''s exploratory attack retreated that day, old Xiong covered up all the nearby areas. There were several problems in the stone tower, which had not been completely recovered, and all the others came out.


    Qin Changlao also saw many of his former partners. When we were together, we were sad again.


    Unexpectedly, they can still meet now. The number is less than half that of that year. They even go to places to be undercover. The Qin couple survived, and the others don''t know the trace.


    When everyone gets used to it a little, old bear immediately arranges everyone to take action.


    The people below Dalao began to bury the best crystal stones around, most of which were Yanlong stones. These were saved by the Qin couple and finally came into great use at this time.


    And Da Luo is all next to Xiong Lao, because lengrong has taken out many conspicuous blood colored roots.


    Suddenly, it looked as messy as weeds, one by one, half dead, like dead grass.


    But in fact, these are the essence left by birds in Avatar, and there are thousands of them.


    Each root contains the power of the world. Only in this way can we communicate with the outside world to the greatest extent and open up this world.


    When everyone passes by, as long as there is something outside that contains his breath, even a piece of clothes can sense it. From here, it is directly near the breath. If you leave too much, it will be selected automatically.


    If nothing is left, it is really possible to land at random. Everything depends on God''s will.


    No matter how you look at your face, it is much less dangerous to rush from the blood sea than from the transmission array to the blood sea.


    These bears have told you long ago that once they are opened, they can go directly from the inside of the stone tower.


    Early on, Mr. Xiong told everyone that he knew that the bird was gone now, and the hope of Nirvana was so slim that everyone owed her a life in his heart.


    Everyone''s faces were very dignified. They watched brother snake give all these roots to old bear.


    "Well, don''t be so sad. I believe the spirit of birds in heaven will bless us." old Xiong began to arrange these roots around the stone tower in a certain order.


    With the help of the stone pagoda, those big Luo can not convey aura in front.


    This can save a lot of time. Speaking of it, Mr. Xiong doesn''t know how the child is now. I hope he can come back here smoothly. Many people here want to thank him very much for his deeds.


    Several big Luo painted some symbols around, and several others carved some lines on the edge. With the collective efforts of everyone, in a few days, one painted mysterious and profound characters.


    The old bear is inserted in the key place. Each rhizome is inserted on it, or oblique, or even almost flat with the ground.


    The moment those roots were inserted, they turned red directly, like red crystals, swaying gently with the wind, just like growing on the ground.


    In the four corners, it is combined according to some mysterious figure, and most of the roots are concentrated there.


    All around are roots, just like enclosing the stone pagoda.


    Two months have passed since Xiong Lao successfully portrayed the last symbol in it.


    During this period, the old bear took seven days to recover and let others do it. Although it''s very easy, it takes a lot of immortal power every time.


    "Let''s start." old Xiong came out and ordered the people who were already ready.


    All the external arrays have been prepared, and there are patrol teams with special things. They are monitoring dozens of kilometers around all the time. Once they find any trace of Shura people, they will notify the rear in time and start the array in time.


    The last few big Luos in the stone tower also came out some time ago. The supplement inside the stone tower passed by those big Luos has been fully restored.


    Now their strength can be said to be the peak moment, and everyone is full of confidence.


    It was much better than originally thought. At that time, it was really calculated towards the worst case.


    At present, there are long rows behind each of the four corners outside the stone tower, and all the people above jinxianqi come here.


    Although everyone is only a cup of water in the pool for the reserve water required by the whole transmission array, the power of so many people in one can not be underestimated.


    Old Xiong ejected a white light from his mouth and went directly into the stone tower.


    The stone pagoda suddenly lit up, countless white lights rose on the body, and a vertical pattern began to light up under the ground and rushed to the face.


    Old Xiong is controlling the stone tower, drawing the aura from the inside. The endless aura comes out of the tower and follows the long engraved line.


    The route leading to the four corners is the thickest, but each occupies 20% of the total.


    Close to the aura inside the stone tower is enough to save them ten years.


    There are hundreds of people in the valley. It can be said that the starting time of the transmission array has been compressed to the limit, which only makes everyone full of power.


    When the aura of the stone pagoda is input into the rhizome, all the rhizome body surfaces begin to appear hazy red light. At the same time, all the outside ends begin to condense a little red spots.


    At this time, the red dot is very small. You can''t find it without looking carefully.


    But all the big Luo looked at these roots with a smile. These things are the cornerstone for them to escape from here.


    "Next, we should take turns to be vigilant around. We must not make any mistakes at this time." old Xiong ordered.


    This is the most vulnerable time of the transmission array. Once subjected to a powerful attack, it is likely to be damaged together with the roots of the stone tower.


    They have no other materials to decorate, but they say their only hope at this time.


    With so many companions, it can be said that most of the shuras were liberated.


    Some big Luo simply follow the patrol team and patrol around together to eliminate all hidden dangers.


    The heart and several people guarded here, waiting for the end of the first stage of the transmission array.


    At four corners, a person will exhaust most of his immortal Qi and then step aside to recover.


    There is a large amount of green liquid beside for everyone to use. You don''t have to worry about the endless use or the erosion of fog here.


    At the same time, a light began to flash at the bottom nearby. The long prepared spirit gathering array began to absorb the surrounding aura wildly to supplement the massive consumption inside.


    When the first reply is completed, there are more than a dozen people before the last one, so that the root can absorb the aura all the time.


    Time passed slowly. The red dot on the edge of the rhizome was as big as the baby''s fist. The red light flashed and attracted everyone''s attention.


    In the four corners, some clumps have been produced on the side and become clumps of grass, which is very lush.


    The red dot on it is as big as an adult''s fist, and the red light has been shining for a long time.


    However, they only know that these things are to open the transmission array, and they don''t know everything else. However, they are very happy to see these expanding a little, and they can escape soon.


    Three months passed in the blink of an eye. When the next person couldn''t deliver the immortal Qi, he looked at them in amazement.


    Old Xiong hurriedly told everyone to stay away from here and let them recover quickly. The next movement can''t be covered up. The other party may come at any time.


    Directly, Mr. Xiong first took back his previous handkerchief, which calmed his mind and came to the side of the stone tower.


    At this time, all the roots have been glowing, like beautiful red crystal.


    Old Xiong kept reading the Dharma decision in his mouth. At the same time, he shot thousands of green silk from his hands, each of which accurately hit the huge red dot.


    The red dots began to tremble. From the place where they were hit, the red light all over the sky was emitted from the red dot. All of them met above the stone tower to form a light red ball.


    With the emission of red light, the red spots began to shrink and become smaller.


    With the enlargement of the ball, the color became more and more rich. Soon everyone found that there seemed to be a bird inside through the outer layer.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, the red ball exploded directly in the air, and a clear sound sounded in the air.


    A red bird spread its wings in the air.


    "Divine bird." some people shouted in surprise.


    But the other big Luo didn''t have any surprises. Instead, he looked sad, because it was a phantom shape, not a real bird.


    The divine bird flew directly to four corners, and each huge red fruit flew out automatically and was directly swallowed by the birds one by one.


    All the Bush plants withered and disappeared on the scattered ground.


    For a long time, when all the fruits have been eaten by the divine bird, its size has become several times larger.


    The huge body rose into the sky. When it reached the highest point, its shape suddenly rose and turned into a huge red circle. At first, it was only as big as a house.


    However, the immortal spirit of the stone tower continued to be used on the roots, and a huge beam of light began to emerge in the four corners below,


    The rhizomes at the edge began to connect into one piece, inputting energy to the four corners. A layer of blood mist shrouded the surroundings. Far from forgetting, this piece was like a blood cloud.


    "Succeeded." everyone shouted excitedly.


    The cloud above began to expand slowly until it became a huge circle and slowly rotated in the sky.


    At the same time, some slight spatial fluctuations emanate from it.


    As long as it waits until it looks for the desolate world, it can start sending people out here.


    With the supplement of stone pagoda, there is no need to use people to supplement his spiritual power.


    At first, it was planned that the two Ronaldo would supplement continuously to maintain it, and then another array would be arranged. The energy required to transmit each person was very huge.


    "Such a big vision, Shura in front of us can''t not know. We should be extremely vigilant." old Xiong was also excited, but the more he knew, the more he had to calm down.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, I have been waiting for this opportunity.


    I want to see if the other party has any cards, just rely on those unconscious golden immortal puppets?


    How can you break through with so much combat power on your side.


    After only a month, nothing happened except that the middle bear went out.


    That day, a sudden scream appeared in the air again.


    All the patrols outside rushed back, and a huge water curtain rose from the open space.


    Two figures soon appeared in the distance. It was the left and right Dharma protectors.


    At this time, Xiong Lao and a group of big Luo are outside the water curtain, and the rest are hiding inside.


    "You two are really not afraid of death," said a huge man.


    This time, he was blessed by misfortune. From the mid-term breakthrough to the late stage of Da Luo, especially the other body, a dragon, was a bit more powerful than the ordinary Da Luo. Even the boss dared to pull out his beard at the peak.


    There is a huge murderous spirit on the body and release it directly at the other party.


    All of them add up to 17, while the other side has only two peaks.


    As we all know in the previous battles, old Xiong can deal with them alone. Although he can''t kill them, he has no problem seriously injuring them.


    "Really? We''ll come like this without preparation." the left guard smiled coldly, and then backed out with the right guard at top speed.


    Standing on the edge of the forest in the distance, I looked at each other. I had felt the strength of each other before. Now I want to see if I can seduce them and give them an ambush.


    They don''t know that if the puppet wants to hide and restrain his breath, no one can find it, because he is already a dead man.


    "Don''t go, have the courage to come and fight." black cloud shouted there, but the figure didn''t move.


    No one is stupid. The other party has the courage to see so many people, which means that he must rely on.


    Seeing that the other party was not fooled, I stood here without exposing those puppets in advance. I had to wait for the troops in the rear to play the greatest effect together.


    In this way, the two of them are deadlocked here. Old bear wants the two to hold on all the time, but he knows it''s just his fantasy.


    The black cloud here has been provoking each other. He said all the dirty words and cruel words. Even here, he can''t stop.


    Zuo Hu''s face was cold and blue. He wanted to crush the reptile on the spot, but it was not easy for him to kill him.


    Youhu looked at him with a worried face, for fear that he couldn''t help getting angry in advance, but fortunately, that didn''t happen.


    Because Zuo Hu envoy still needs to command the battle and distract himself from commanding the puppet. He just needs to contain the giant bear opposite.


    You can''t play. You''ve hit the other party''s tricks.


    Zuo Hu made him understand this. He simply ignored what the other party said. He calmed down and almost stole the chicken.


    The two sides were in a tight stalemate for a day, and old Xiong found the movement not far from the rear.


    There is still such a long distance from my side that I can feel the vibration under the ground.


    The people behind the stone pagoda also looked far away.


    Soon, a dense crowd came from afar, like a neat army, out of sight.


    This made them turn pale. On a closer count, the total number was almost three times more than them.


    "Hehe, you are so calculating. Show your hidden means quickly." Xiong said. He didn''t believe that they could stop them with these miscellaneous fish.


    "CaiTian, come here." the left guard called the person in charge beside him and whispered a few orders.


    The person in charge nodded and walked towards the back. Soon, all the teams behind were scattered. Soon, the stone pagoda was surrounded tightly, and no fly flew out.

 Chapter 1164

    Zuo Hu made a move. Dozens of big Luo puppets came out one after another from behind, and their breath was not hidden.


    One by one, the towering momentum rose from the body, forming a substantial cloud pressure in the sky, and combined to press against each other, directly forming a huge hurricane.


    It turns out that these puppets have been hiding behind. Fortunately, they have not been fooled. Otherwise, the other party will shoot in an instant, and a person will fall here before the war.


    Old bear coldly held out his hand and crushed the invisible momentum. When he skipped his ear, there was only a wisp of breeze.


    Everyone inside the stone tower turned pale. Such a powerful combat power is more than twice as strong as himself. How can we stop it.


    "Don''t panic. The other party is just a puppet and must be manipulated manually. They can''t give full play to their perfect strength. On the whole, they are almost as good as ours. You don''t see that people here don''t feel difficult." Mrs. Qin quickly comforted when she saw the shaking of her heart.


    Indeed, everyone looked at the past, no one showed a look of embarrassment, but all were angry expressions, without a little worry or fear.


    "If you think about it, have you ever played old Xiong at the top of each other''s two great Luo mountains? So we can safely guard our retreat." Qin Fu was afraid that his explanation could not eliminate everyone''s years, so he simply carried old Xiong out.


    Xiong Lao''s power is really different. Everyone''s face is really much better.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s true. Otherwise, your side has been broken before.


    And there are too many examples in reality. It''s not a big deal that a powerful person can fight two people of the same level, and even beat each other at a lower level.


    Everyone''s mind stabilized and began to prepare for defense one by one. Most of them could not attack and could only strengthen the protection of the water curtain.


    Have reached this point, the only thing they can do is fight back, and other ideas will only make themselves more chaotic and useless.


    Ji Yi, Wu Xiaofeng and other Jinxian peaks, as well as some powerful figures, stand on the edge of the water curtain. They hold specially prepared weapons and long swords like Meiyu, which can let their magic attacks penetrate the water curtain and attack outside.


    The Qin couple saw this scene and finally stabilized everyone. Otherwise, it would be hard to say the direction of things.


    There are four magic weapons in front of them, which are specially left by old Qin and controlled by them.


    These four magic weapons can be perfectly projected on the outside to help them resist the enemy.


    Next, it depends on whether you can block the other side. Otherwise, no matter how well you do here, it''s useless. The key point is on them.


    "Damn it, you deserve to die." when I saw the faces of the puppets in the opposite big Luo, old Xiong clenched his teeth one by one, and his angry faces showed on all his faces.


    It turned out that some of the people inside were Darrow who voluntarily surrendered to the past. Even old Xiong saw the flag he had buried.


    Now they have all become like this and become puppets of others. People and ghosts can''t stand it.


    You Xing said that when they surrendered, everyone was separated and taken away. No one knows the whereabouts of others except those who can get in touch with them.


    For a long time, bears always thought they were in the sea of blood, just like puppets living here, despicably alive, but they didn''t expect to meet again.


    "What do these rebellious slaves want him to do? We have to listen to us from heart to body. Unfortunately, although most people obey on the surface, they are still a little dissatisfied in the depths of their hearts."


    Zuo Hu made his face smile and patted a on his cheek.


    "I remember he is also your companion, so their best use is to test our great plan, but it''s a pity that they didn''t make it, and you ended up like this," said Zuo Hu''s face suddenly ferocious.


    Under his control, all the Da Luo puppets jumped directly without warning.


    The people who had already prepared could no longer bear it and directly hedged up. Each candidate set his own goal and fought with the other''s big Luo puppet.


    Basically, one person is fighting the other two. He is not afraid at all. He is just a puppet. For a moment, the violent airflow erupts around him.


    If one-on-one puppets can''t beat this side at all, they can only use the number of puppets, or even three puppets, to hold the opposite side. Only then can it appear that the two sides are evenly matched.


    In fact, I really have to work hard. Old bear can kill all the others without losing half at most.


    But old Xiong has repeatedly arranged before. It''s most important to protect yourself. Don''t work hard until the very moment.


    When the transport array is opened, they can go out by force. At that time, they can''t stop them at all.


    The fight started here. The two sides had a tacit understanding. While fighting, they began to stay away from the center.


    Mr. Xiong was afraid that he would take the opportunity to control several big Luo and directly break through the protection of the water curtain.


    He believes that he can persist until he leaves here. The water curtain uses a large amount of crystal stones. In addition, the Qin and his wife are in charge, and the other party only uses those powerful miscellaneous fish. It is difficult to break through the water curtain defense.


    Of course, Zuo Hu is afraid that the other party will vent his anger directly on their Shura people. As long as he takes a little chance, his own people can''t stop it at all.


    Once there are too many deaths and injuries on his side, even if the other party fails to escape successfully, his responsibility is also very huge.


    In fact, it is too difficult for Zuo Hu to make mistakes. He can only pull them away.


    Even if you let the other party escape, you can''t die more people. Otherwise, it''s difficult to clarify your guilt by dying.


    He believed that his people, led by so many golden immortal puppets, would be able to break through each other''s tortoise shells. Once they were far away from here, it would be too late for the other party to find out.


    Both sides believe in their companions, and their battle will not be divided for a moment and a half.


    Let''s see who can''t hold it first. If the Shura people break through the water curtain before the other party starts to escape, the other party can be said to be a complete failure.


    On the contrary, if you have many people, you can''t stop the other party from evacuating. You can only leave some people on the other party as far as possible.


    When all the Shura people around were in place, everyone controlled the puppet and approached the past together.


    It was Ouyang Xiu who commanded everyone here. Unexpectedly, he was fully trusted.


    He didn''t take part in the war there. One more and one less would not affect the war situation.


    And he was really afraid that those people would see him and kill him desperately. He was still honest and commanded the battle here.


    The person in charge specially set up a team to deliver all kinds of messages.


    Under the command of ouyangping, everyone began to take action. The golden immortal puppet summoned the virtual shadows of black beasts and rushed towards each other.


    Ouyangping doesn''t need to test. He knows that the other party''s shield can''t be opened easily. He may fall into a protracted battle.


    Therefore, it is the best way to consume each other and kill each other a little. It happens that you have excellent crowd tactics on your side.


    You should open the tortoise shell before the other party''s transmission array starts to work.


    In an instant, there were many kinds of beasts around, all of which were transformed by puppet mana. There were also some spells released by Shura alone, but the color was not black. Hundreds appeared in each direction and attacked this side at the same time.


    It looks very shocking. The black beast looks very ferocious. He lined up in a unified queue and rushed frantically, especially with impact.


    "Fortunately, the bear was prepared long ago. He knew that the other party would take out the puppet, and the magic weapon had been prepared for him." Qin Chang snorted, looked at his wife, and immediately offered the magic weapon.


    There was a Jade Butterfly in front of Mr. Qin. There were two mini magic weapons on it. One was in the shape of a gourd and the other was a green flying sword.


    Old Qin raised his hand and made several decisions. He saw the flying sword and gourd on the Jade Butterfly begin to vibrate.


    An aurora flashed, and the real images of two magic weapons appeared directly outside the water curtain.


    Two magic weapons were blaring outside, and a flash of light flashed on the body surface, from which an amazing momentum emerged.


    The gourd made a slip in the air, rushed straight into the air, raised the bottom of the gourd, let the mouth of the gourd face the wild animals, only heard a "click", the plug blocked on the gourd fell directly, and then was tied to one side by the rope tied to the gourd.


    A brown air mass flowed out from the inside. At the moment of outflow, it directly turned into an extremely violent Yin Sha wind and blew directly at the other party.


    The brown Yin evil spirit, with a cold breath, swept past the group of wild animals and penetrated directly before slowly disappearing. The gourd mouth was directly covered automatically and stood in the air.


    Nine times out of ten of the beasts transformed by mana have disappeared. Occasionally, a few strong forces hold down and are not blown away on the spot, but the light on their body has begun to collapse, leaving only a virtual shadow on the ground.


    The members who had been prepared for it were killed on the spot with a few efforts.


    On the other side, the little sword expanded directly into a huge green sword in the air, and countless blue vigorous winds revolved nearby.


    The green sword began to rotate rapidly. The vigorous wind around him directly turned into a blue sword, and hundreds of blue sword shadows appeared directly in the air.


    Suddenly, there was a sharp sound from the green sword. All the green swords suddenly stopped, all the sword tips were aligned below, and the sword light flashed several times.


    The sword shadows all over the sky rushed down, and each small sword was aimed at a target.


    The whole sky was shrouded in cyan. All the illusory beasts were shot like tofu, and then the ground formed a second explosion, which was irresistible.


    This piece is all wisps of black gas, rising slowly, all the remains of those wild animals. Under one blow, no matter what it is, it is all destroyed.


    You can imagine the power of the sword, which set off a bloody storm among the wild animals.


    Elder Qin was responsible for both sides. In just a few breaths, the enemy''s first attack was completely wiped out.


    And Mrs. Qin is also unwilling to show weakness. There are also two magic weapons in the Jade Butterfly.


    First of all, an ordinary picture scroll displayed its power. I saw that the picture scroll expanded in the wind in the air, directly like a house.


    The original blank picture scroll slowly appeared a pair of cotton, and the picture on it turned out to be a picture of the desert,


    As soon as I changed the scroll, the sand in the scroll began to roll slowly without wind.


    I saw the yellow sand flying from the picture scroll, which directly turned into a broad sand cloud in the sky.


    As soon as countless yellow sands rolled and circulated, each grain of sand was like a sharp weapon. Under the rapid acceleration, all the wild animals were directly turned into brushes and turned into a wisp of black smoke.


    On the other side, a table appeared in the air. It seemed ordinary. In fact, under the control of Mrs. Qin, it was directly transformed into a size of tens of feet, and the four corners were often up, pressing silently towards the herd.


    Just like a lover, he gently pressed them under his body without making any sound, but when he got up again, there was nothing under him, empty.


    It seems that there is a blank below.


    These four Lingbao monomers are not very powerful, but they are relatively large in number and weak in strength. It''s best to deal with them.


    All the people on the opposite side were quiet, as if they were frightened. After a few hours, the second wave of the same routine continued.


    Ouyangping is testing whether the other party''s magic weapon can be released continuously.


    After three waves in a row, he resolutely gave up the temptation and directly ordered the following free action. No three people form a group and directly form a small-scale invasion.


    However, ouyangping''s expectation was beyond all expectations. After several times in succession, the other party''s magic weapon still wandered back and forth on the court without stopping at all, and he didn''t even touch the edge of the light curtain.


    Ouyangping looked at the stone tower with a sad face in the distance. The white light was surging inside and constantly released more Aura to supplement them.


    The people inside just need to rest for a while, which is enough to recover the immortal power consumed.


    Oneself and the opposite side stand on the same running line at this point, at least simple consumption can not play a role.


    The next day, ouyangping changed his strategy again. Since he could not weaken the other party through consumption, he aimed at the characteristics that the other party could not come out.


    Directly order everyone to attack freely, but no one is allowed to get close to the water curtain.


    Other Shura people are not stupid. Seeing the power of the magic weapon, no one is willing to come forward and die.


    So the Shura people began to control their puppets and began to raid from different places.


    Some shuras launch long-range attacks directly, so the consumption is very small for them, and they can attack continuously.


    Anyway, each of them can control a lot of puppets. If the puppet''s mana is consumed, they can directly supplement it on the spot.


    The sea like offensive surged up continuously.


    This change makes it difficult for elder Qin and his wife to parry. They only have these four magic weapons.


    The other side has been completely dispersed. Although it can also intercept the enemy regardless of loss, there are always some fish that can''t be taken care of and rush directly from the side.


    Especially those Shura people''s spells are more defenseless. They sneak over from the bottom, and then suddenly attack on the water curtain, hide next to the wild animals, and take the opportunity to break through.


    There were all magic collisions outside the battlefield. Even if the people inside tried their best to attack those, elder Qin was afraid of not going anywhere, and many wild animals were close to the water curtain.


    Although the beasts transformed by mana are so fragile under the magic weapon, they are very powerful and can leave large ripples on the water curtain every time.


    Some Shura people are even more insane, and even directly control the beast to explode. The power is even greater, and they are in a mess here.


    Fortunately, the beast transformed by the other party''s mana can''t appear all the time. It seems that it takes a certain time, otherwise the magic weapon on his side can''t take care of it at all.


    "Elder Qin, the other side is in the West. Another wave of wild animals are gathering." a voice interrupted elder Qin''s thought.


    The other party will gather a wave from time to time to try to sneak attack here. The previous few times were not just discovered, and the other party''s plans were successful.


    I specially asked several people to observe each other''s movements. The effect was very good and thwarted each other''s attacks several times.


    They also discovered the enemy''s new attack methods and informed the side in time, which greatly reduced the pressure here.


    Qin Changlao waited silently for the other party to approach here. Once he rushed out too far and was almost defeated by the ambush Shura people. The other party took the opportunity to rush directly to the water curtain.


    Mrs. Qin didn''t see it right. She hurried to support a wave from there before she fought back the other party''s attack.


    Since then, all the magic weapons here are not far away from the edge of the water curtain. They just wait for each other. Even if the other party seduces them, even if they send real people, they will not be moved on their own side.


    For half a month, both sides were in full swing, but the defense of the water curtain had not broken through.


    Moreover, the spatial fluctuation emitted by the circle in the air is becoming larger and larger. Everyone knows that it will not take long to open the link between here and the flood and famine.


    Shura is more impatient on this side, but the more impatient it is, the more mistakes it makes. More than a dozen Shura don''t listen to the command and want to open the water curtain by their smart skills. Unfortunately, they all die miserably in the other party''s fire.


    Even on the other side of the dispute between Dalai and Shura, six puppets died, and old Xiong also lost two people.


    Basically, they all died together. Gradually, everyone was angry, and there was no sense of propriety between them.


    Fortunately, their has been far away from the stone tower. It is an earth shaking explosion. From time to time, an air wave sweeps over. Fortunately, it is far away and has little power here.


    Otherwise, the Shura people can cry to death on this side. You know, they are the first to be attacked in this wide range.


    There were even occasional attacks from afar. Passing by the center of the battlefield here, once directly interrupted a wave of Shura''s attacks.


    Both sides have new defensive targets, that is, the inadvertent attack over there.


    Although it just inadvertently leaked over there, both sides of the other side have a great threat.


    There is already a crack on the blue giant sword, which is left to stop the attack there.


    Distressed, there was no way. The last attack focused on the water curtain. Half of the people here were shocked and spit blood directly.


    What the Shura people here didn''t do in less than half a month was done by the attack that didn''t know who.

 Chapter 1165

    On the outside, Su Nan and Gu Zheng have been around for seven days and found that all channels have been blocked by each other. As long as they dare to appear, they will be found.


    Su Nan has noticed many hidden traps. As long as she is blocked by the other party for half a minute, there will be a large number of support nearby.


    This is the conclusion of their two repeated observations.


    "Cough, I knew I would stay in a place to heal, and I wouldn''t look like this." Gu Zheng and the two of them are now staying in a tree more outside.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s face was ugly, and a wisp of blood came out of his mouth with a cough.


    Now his condition is more serious than before.


    "No one can imagine that the other party''s protection is so strict. It seems that our actions should have been noticed." Su Nan said with a bitter smile, "otherwise we''ll wait here. Your injury will be more serious when you hold on, and you can''t break out."


    "I know, then wait." Gu Zheng closed his eyes, swallowed the pill in his mouth and began to recuperate.


    They have been outside for too long. They have not found any good opportunities until now. They can only wait quietly.


    Time is slowly passing, and the war between the two sides continues.


    This is the 23rd day of their war. Shura''s attacks are higher than one wave, and there has been no stop.


    The golden immortal puppet here has lost a quarter, and another quarter is fully replenishing mana. Now it is only half used for attack, and the intensity has decreased a lot.


    However, Qin Changlao''s side is not very high. Now only one third of them can fight. Some of them have been consumed excessively and have passed out of coma, and the other one is trying their best to recover.


    Even the magic weapon outside, the light on the body is also much dimmed, and there are many damages on each body.


    The periphery of the magic gourd is full of scratches. The deepest part has been broken and a small hole has been blocked by the gourd mouth.


    The blue giant sword has been broken into two parts, and its power has fallen from the strongest to the weakest. However, it still insists on playing its role outside and is still killing each other''s magic.


    The sand in the scroll has been reduced by half, and the sand cloud has also shrunk. At the edge of the scroll is a fast black scorched trace.


    The magic weapon in the shape of the table, with its hard body, is the best now, but two table legs are missing, which has no power to hinder it at all.


    The battle between the two sides has become white hot, and the recovery of both sides can not keep up with consumption.


    There was no rice mixing. Seeing that the other party''s transmission array was about to be completed, ouyangping was also worried.


    Everyone redoubled their efforts to attack without losing their lives.


    Elder Qin and his wife are better, but the magic weapon is about to fail.


    And others can only bite their teeth and insist. There is no good way. It''s just a battle of life and death. No one takes it lightly.


    Because of all kinds of accidents, the target on my side is too big, and I have been attacked a lot.


    If not everyone could feel the breath of famine flowing out from above and trying to maintain the light curtain, they would have been unable to hold on.


    We all know that the transmission array has been connected to the other side. We are only the last step away. We must not fail here. We all hold a breath in our hearts.


    Elder Qin beat back Shura again. Several people fell down one after another. They had consumed their strength.


    Several people dragged them aside and took away their weapons. There are some sporadic enemies outside. They must be destroyed before they get close to here.


    Suddenly, there was a vibration at the bottom of everyone''s heart, feeling that something was going to appear.


    Subconsciously, everyone on both sides of the stone tower looked up at the red circle in the sky, because the feeling from the bottom of my heart came from there.


    I saw that the fog around the red circle had been completely materialized, all turned into blood colored spar, countless red lights were shining into the sky, and there were things like blood flowing inside.


    In the inner circle, a little red liquid began to close, and in a very short time, a bloody water wave appeared there.


    On the surface of the water wave, like a towering tsunami, blood red lightning constantly appears, emitting a frightening smell.


    At the same time, a breath from the famine leaked out from the inside, and everyone can feel the breath that has not been seen for a long time.


    More and more red clouds began to appear in the sky and began to press down slowly, but they were blocked by the red light all over the sky and stuck in the air.


    As we all know, the passage to the wasteland has been opened in advance. As long as you break through the interception in the passage, you can return to the wasteland world and escape from this place.


    Many people originally thought that the test was outside, so they can cheat and let others block it. Now it seems that they can''t find a way. They must strive for the last hope by themselves.


    Everyone is helpless and happy. Happily, they can finally leave this place like hell.


    But now most people don''t have the strength to break through. Now is the weakest time for everyone, and there are wolves outside. They always want to tear a bite of meat off them.


    They have no chance and no time to recover their strength. Many people are confused when they think of it. Are they going to fall in front of victory.


    When elder Qin and his wife saw the lightning above, they immediately recovered.


    Two people immediately took a look, years of tacit understanding immediately understand each other''s intention.


    I saw two people dancing their hands quickly, and the magic weapon in the water curtain disappeared in an instant.


    The four magic weapons outside began to shine all over and quickly flew around.


    When the light on the body dissipated, I found that all the previous scars had disappeared, and the breath on the body recovered to the peak.


    The Shura side was all attracted by the visions in the sky. He was still looking up and didn''t notice the movement there.


    When the four magic weapons came close, everyone felt the terrible breath and came back to God.


    No.


    Ouyangping suddenly thought of something, but he didn''t have time to give any orders. He could only quickly put up a protective cover to cover these people nearby. As for the puppets, he really had no time to care about them.


    In the puzzled eyes of Shura people, they only saw the four magic weapons coming to the place where the crowd was most concentrated.


    Suddenly the whole body brightened up, and an extremely dangerous smell came out from above.


    As soon as the Shura people''s face changed, they also thought of something. Without thinking, everyone opened their protection and fled to the far side.


    The next second, four huge storms rose from four directions, and the air waves swept around.


    The frightened old bear couldn''t help looking here.


    In Xiong Lao''s side, although most of the fights are fierce, there are only a few battle groups.


    In a battle group, a gray cloud hung in the sky and rotated all the time, forming a huge vortex.


    There was a constant thunder in the vortex, and two silver figures were fighting with a dark figure.


    The violent breath kept coming out of the cloud, and everyone subconsciously stayed away from there.


    This is the later battle site between Jiaolong heiyun and the other two big Luo. It is obvious that heiyun one-on-two still has the upper hand.


    Black cloud''s unique laughter kept coming out of his face, but it was a little difficult to kill each other.


    Not far from the vortex, a large red light ends and shines on the whole sky. Under the red curtain, several golden puppets constantly summon huge wind blades and sword lights from the and attack each other. At the same time, at the outermost edge, several figures continue to swim away, and the opportunity to find will give a fatal blow to the enemy.


    On the opposite side, they formed a group with Taoist Sinan and Liu Che as the core to confront each other.


    Sinan took out a handle to brush the dust and kept shooting thousands of white light from the front end to face the hurricane opposite.


    Liu Che took out a feather fan and waved it in his hand. Every time he went out, there were two red and blue lights on the opposite sword light.


    The sky continued to burst into colorful light. In the face of the puppet''s large number of people, they didn''t fall into the disadvantage at all.


    Next to the two of them, there were several people looking around. From time to time, they fought each other quickly with the figures who attacked quickly and beat back each other.


    The last battle group was those in the early days of Dalai, and they didn''t get together.


    Because there are too many people on the other side, they are not separated. Swim away and don''t fight.


    Many big Luos have recovered their identity. Facing the group fight opposite, they just lose a little. If they want to lose, it is estimated that they can''t be caused in a short time.


    Especially now we all know that the transmission array has opened the channel. They can escape here at any time. They act more calmly and cautiously, and don''t give the other party a chance to die together with themselves.


    The bear fought with the left and right Dharma protectors opposite, but the hesitant left Dharma protectors had to divide too many minds to control the puppets, and all their strength could not be brought into play.


    Xiong Lao obviously felt comfortable, but she had her own plan and didn''t force the other party to make it difficult for the other party.


    I just pay attention to others and be ready to rescue at any time.


    When fighting separately before, the despicable Zuo protectorate even played tricks and killed several of his own side with the puppet of the other side.


    Really let the unsuspecting bear old, there is no time to rescue, can only watch them die.


    So this side directly changed the strategy, which effectively stopped the other party''s trick.


    They are not in a hurry. With their eyes, they can naturally see the state on the other side of the stone tower, and they have to cover for them for a period of time.


    With their strength, they can get rid of the enemy and leave the world at any time.


    On the other side of the stone tower, a human with some slight injuries couldn''t resist the temptation to leave here before his body was half recovered.


    Without the permission of elder Qin, he broke into the stone tower without permission. Soon, he appeared at the top and rushed along the channel.


    And his consequences are also obvious. He entered under the shield, ignored the direct outside, and was forced to retreat from the channel.


    Elder Qin opened a temporary entrance and exit and asked someone to pick him up.


    A bird revealed itself, flew up, picked him up and put him aside. At this time, he was unconscious. Although he was not dead, it was obvious that he had no hope to leave here.


    When he recovers from his injury, it will take at least a month to rush in, regardless of all materials to speed up his injury.


    "Don''t panic, while the other party has been badly hurt and can''t worry about us, we will try our best to restore our strength. I hope you will obey our command. We will choose to leave until you leave." elder Qin shouted loudly.


    In the previous example, it''s useless to know that being anxious. Coupled with the promise of elder Qin, we can once again calm some uneasy hearts.


    I don''t know how many people can resist the temptation that can be escaped at any time.


    Qin Changlao thought to himself, but now he can go first, one by one. When he really can''t, he can directly control the violence. This is the most helpless way. I hope he won''t go to that step.


    Qin and his wife quietly came to the door of the stone tower, because there were only three ways to get out of the water curtain.


    First, go up from the inside of the stone tower. There is a channel at the top. You can temporarily open the channel, but you can only go out and can''t go in.


    The second is the temporary entrance and exit opened by elder Qin, but it can only last for a short time, and the number of times is limited.


    The third is to break the water curtain. If the people inside work together, it is estimated that it will be destroyed from the inside soon, but no fool will do so.


    Elder Qin made an inspection tour and pointed to a man in the early days of immortality, because he had recovered to his state and could pass.


    The man was surprised to go up from the stone tower. In everyone''s complex eyes, he smoothly withstood the small arc outside and entered the channel.


    Everyone didn''t know what he had gone through inside, and whether he could transmit it smoothly.


    Every second, everyone feels like a year has passed, thinking about what happened to him,


    After a few blinks, I only saw a flash of red light around the red circle.


    Although it was very short, everyone saw it and understood from the bottom of their hearts that the man had been transmitted.


    This greatly encouraged everyone''s confidence. Some people couldn''t help being excited and tears filled their eyes, especially those members of the valley. I don''t know how many people have gone through how many hardships and dangers.


    Many of my brothers and friends could not see this scene, and my heart was full of infinite gratitude to elder Qin.


    Without their hard maintenance and management, many of them can''t get to this step at all. They can only be said to be lucky.


    Next, after a while, Qin Changlao will choose the person in the best condition and let him go directly to the top and leave here. Now everyone began to recover desperately and strive for the next person to be himself.


    Especially now when the other side has not attacked, we should grasp this opportunity.


    When elder Qin used four magic weapons to defeat each other''s golden immortal puppets, Su Nan and Gu Zheng had come to a place with the loudest voice.


    When something strange happened between heaven and earth, they were not surprised.


    The two people were stunned for a while, and their hearts were shocked at the same time. They knew that the transmission array had been successfully established.


    At the same time, we also know that new situations have emerged between the two sides at this time, which is the best time.


    "You have no problem?" Su Nan and Gu Zheng run away together. After such a long time of recuperation, Gu Zheng''s face is much better, but he can still feel the weakness.


    "No, we''re not fighting each other, which doesn''t matter." Gu Zheng took a deep breath and felt some faint pain in his lungs, but he pretended not to care.


    But I know that even after such a long time of treatment, my injury is at most half better. Maybe it''s because I haven''t been treated in time before, but as long as I don''t meet the enemy, there''s no problem.


    On the way, the two of them saw the explosion of the four magic weapons with their own eyes. If Su Nan hadn''t helped Gu Zheng in time, the wave of air almost blew Gu Zheng out. It can be seen that he is so weak now.


    But we all know that this time is the best opportunity. Even if we can''t move, Su Nan will struggle behind the ancient times. I''m afraid there won''t be such a good opportunity after time.


    Although the explosion at that point on the side was the most violent, neither of them went, because the previous observation should be where ouyangping was.


    Thanks to the fierce fighting during the last observation, ouyangping didn''t pay attention to the rear and didn''t find them both. However, if such a big thing happened, he would be vigilant and raise it to the highest level.


    They were not confident that they could slip under his eyes. Although they took a detour, they were better than safety.


    Gu Zheng carefully checked his things and put all his things into the storage space.


    But there are two things that can''t be put in. One is a smaller and smaller ball. Brother snake let himself integrate. It used to be the size of a normal fruit, but now it has become half of the original.


    I can''t see it when I put it on my waist, and I don''t know when it became like this.


    There is also the bracelet given to him by the flame woman. He has no time to refine it, so he can only put it on his wrist.


    After absorbing the massive energy of the ring, it has now become a red line on the wrist instead of the position of the ring.


    When approaching there, Gu Zheng was ready to prevent damage to other things when passing through the channel.


    Now some puppet''s stumps have begun to appear next to them, all brought by the air wave.


    Looking from here, there is a blank near the center of the explosion. I don''t know how many xiushura lost. I hope all of them will be killed.


    Two people sneaked in from a gang. Now there are puppet bodies everywhere. They were not protected when they exploded and were directly shattered by the huge impact.


    But there are also puppets who do not die occasionally. They both try not to touch the puppet. It''s bad if the puppet is not dead enough to be perceived by others.


    After many hardships, the two finally saw the open space ahead. They finally took a careful breath of relief. As long as they rushed over quickly, everything would be all right.


    "Do you feel very excited?" a voice suddenly appeared behind them, full of ridicule in the tone, as if watching them sneak past, but breaking each other''s hope at the end.

 Chapter 1166

    Su Nan and Gu Zheng, like a startled rabbit, can''t head directly, and quickly escape towards the outside.


    "Bang bang"


    They just ran out of the woods. They didn''t see anything. They just felt a pain in their stomach. They all flew back.


    "It''s you. Why are you here?" Gu Zheng felt a figure in front of him. He looked up and found ouyangping in front of him.


    At this time, he was smiling at the two of them, and then gave a scream to inform his partner that he was blocked in front of them.


    Su Nan and Gu Zheng looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Isn''t the other side? Why did they suddenly come here.


    At this time, ouyangping was in a much better mood. He didn''t think he was injured because of the person in charge. He came here to see his situation. Unexpectedly, he caught two small fish.


    In particular, I also know that Su Nan seems to have stolen the things taken care of by the protection envoy. He has not broken through the protection of the other party''s water curtain, which has made him nervous.


    Now that he has caught both of them, ouyangping feels a little at ease.


    In particular, pan Xuan''s man didn''t expect to mix with Su Nan. He asked everyone to have a look. What he said is not wrong.


    He was really a traitor before. Su Nan was his accomplice. With his care, everyone couldn''t recognize him.


    Su Nan pulls Gu Zheng up. Now her retreat is blocked by the other party.


    Maybe it''s your own destiny. Maybe you''ll die here, but the bug must be fine.


    At this time, a group of people came to work from a distance. The leader was the person in charge. However, looking at his vain steps, he looked seriously injured.


    "Lord Ouyang, I didn''t expect you to leave suddenly. It turned out that you found Su Nan. Envoy Zuo Hu will be very happy to know." the person in charge saw Su Nan and them from a distance and said in surprise.


    However, after seeing Gu Zheng''s face, he wondered again. He didn''t seem to have seen this person, and he still looked like the other party''s person.


    Is he the one who plotted against Su Nan? Otherwise, he wouldn''t appear outside.


    "Mr. Xiang, although this is the first time you have seen this person, you must have heard of it before." ouyangping smiled at the confused face of the person in charge.


    "Who is that? I''m curious about what you said." the person in charge said with great interest.


    As for the two of them, Lord Ouyang was there, and they couldn''t play any tricks.


    Although the people behind know who he is, they are still shocked. Unexpectedly, Su Nan and Gu Zheng are all mixed together. After listening to the orders given by the previous protection envoy, Su Nan seems to have stolen precious things.


    "He is Gu Zheng."


    "I didn''t expect that he was Gu Zheng. What a pity." the person in charge was stunned first, and then turned around Gu Zheng for several times. He didn''t know what he was regretting.


    "Lord Ouyang, what about the two of them? Now the opposite side has started transmitting people, and most of our puppets have been killed and injured, and many people have been injured." the person in charge just sighed and didn''t ask him.


    For both of them, he has sentenced them to death in his heart. Although Su Nan''s identity is special, his life and death cannot be judged by them.


    The Hui people must be arrested and tried by the upper class. However, according to the rules of the family, the best result for anyone who dares to betray his family is to die on the spot.


    At least it doesn''t have to be tortured before death.


    "Catch Su Nan and I''ll meet Gu Zheng myself." at this time, there were at least dozens of people around, and there were more than a dozen puppets at the peak of Jinxian. These puppets escaped because of Ouyang Ping.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Su." one of the Shura people came to it, and behind him stood five golden immortal puppets.


    His status will not change until he has been tried by his people.


    Others directly form a big circle with enough space. In fact, they are one-third away from the water curtain.


    Qin Changlao had already seen the situation here, and some spontaneously went to the side to monitor them.


    Although there are few people, they don''t need to be on guard, and they can''t do anything about the water curtain, they are afraid of what conspiracy the other party makes.


    Qin Changlao himself also saw that Gu Zheng was intercepted by the opposite side and his life was in danger.


    If elder Qin and his wife can go out, ouyangping must not be their opponent, but at the thought of their own body may also be placed with puppet insects.


    If you go out by yourself and are controlled by the other party, it will be a greater disaster, and everyone''s breakthrough plan will fail.


    He was sure Ouyang Xiu had a way, and only he had enough accomplishments to control them both.


    Elder Qin was in pain and closed his eyes. He knew how much contribution and danger Gu Zheng had made. You Xing had told him everything.


    But at the critical time, he was abandoned here, and he didn''t dare to face him.


    In fact, Gu Zheng also saw the body color of elder Qin and knew that the opposite side must have their own difficulties. Otherwise, they could rush out and kill these people before, so as not to stay inside and have no worries at all.


    Now I can only rely on myself.


    Suddenly I felt myself soaring together. An irresistible force directly took me to the sky. After a whirl of heaven and earth, I finally fell to the ground again.


    "Bang"


    Ouyangping slowly walked over and came to the front of Gu Zheng.


    "The anti thief you Xing is dead. No one can save you now."


    Gu Zheng felt a concussion in his body and coughed up another mouthful of blood. He barely sat up and looked at ouyangping, who was a little proud.


    Under the sign of the person in charge, several figures directly came to the rear of Gu Zheng and blocked Gu Zheng''s way, so that he wouldn''t take this opportunity to run into the water curtain.


    Gu Zheng turned around and found that the fat man was among them, but now he pretended not to know himself, just like the eyes of others.


    No one knows that they have been with themselves.


    This distance was enough to attack them inside, but under the sign of elder Qin, he left several people to guard there and began to send people out, but his eyes paid attention to Gu Zheng at any time.


    Now more than 20 people have been sent out, and everyone has successfully gone out, which makes everyone focus on recovery and want to be their next turn.


    But no one found that the blood supply in the sky was lower than before, and the arc outside the channel beat a little more frequently.


    Not far away from him, several puppets have begun to attack Su Nan. It seems that the other party doesn''t want Su Nan''s name, but is consuming the other party. Relying on the number of puppets, they directly confront the other party.


    Gu Zheng knows that Su Nan is difficult to escape from the inside. Once he is close, his combat effectiveness cannot be brought into full play. The final result is to be captured alive, and he is implicated by himself.


    He still resisted, and occasionally glanced into his eyes. He didn''t find hatred or complain, just as he said when joking before.


    "Whether we live or die, we can only rely on God''s blessing. If I really die, please help me take care of the bug. I won''t blame you. This is my own choice. The only thing I can''t let go is the bug."


    At that time, the other party gave the bug to himself, because he thought Gu Zheng could protect the bug better than him.


    "Are you nostalgic for everything in the world? Don''t worry, I''ll burn you to ashes and sprinkle it all over this place." ouyangping controlled his strength and kicked Gu Zheng on the shoulder.


    "Elder Qin." Wu Xiaofeng and Ji Yi couldn''t help looking at him again at the same time.


    Qin Changlao slowly shook his head and explained to them that they had seen you Xing with their own eyes. Knowing that elder Qin''s words were true, they could only resist the anxiety in their hearts and hope everything would be urgent.


    "Wu Xiu, you''ll go next."


    "I want to go with my brother." at this time, Wu Xiu''s eyes were full of tears and didn''t blink at Gu Zheng.


    "No, you must go now. Your brother can find you and be with you." Qin Changlao directly found a reason and motioned Wu Xiaofeng to send her sister away.


    Wu Xiaofeng is also persuading her. In his heart, his sister is far better than his life.


    Finally, Wu Xiu was persuaded to go up. Seeing that she finally successfully passed the channel, Wu Xiaofeng also gave a sigh of relief.


    My last concern is gone. I really hope there will be any miracle.


    Gu Zheng was kicked off again and spewed some blood from his mouth. It is strange that these blood did not integrate into the ground, but close to the ground, just like floating on the ground, but no one has noticed this now.


    He always had a mocking look on his face, as if he was mocking Ou Yangping.


    "Why don''t your people come to save you? Thank them and call them out. Have you been abandoned? You poor moth, are you sad when you use up the value?"


    "Ha ha" responded to him with a mocking smile.


    Ouyang was also impatient. He tortured him for such a long time to attract elder Qin out.


    "Bang"


    Beat him up again. This time ouyangping came down a little and gave him a heavy hand. If the other party can''t come out, it''s basically certain that the other party won''t come out.


    As far as he knows, Mr. and Mrs. Qin have a soft heart, and their work has done them a lot of credit. Unexpectedly, they can''t help it this time.


    I feel like I''m going to kill this boy, but the other party is too determined to come out. It seems that his idea has been seen through by the other party, so this boy doesn''t have to stay in the world.


    Later, I will gather everyone to see if I have enough strength to make trouble for each other.


    At this time, Gu Zheng looked very miserable. Basically, he was spitting out all the blood in his body. Qi like a hairspring can be used to describe him.


    Now he lay motionless on the ground, with only weak vitality on his body, which could be extinguished at any time.


    Su Nan looked at Gu Zheng with a sad face. She was also badly hurt. If the other party hadn''t been merciful, she would have been seriously injured and fell to the ground, but she couldn''t last long and would soon be taken by the other party.


    I have no regrets until now, but I''m a little sorry for the entrustment of the bug, and even implicated the bug, which makes me unable to forgive myself.


    "You, you go and catch him and feed him a pill. Don''t let him die and bring him back." ouyangping casually pointed to the person behind him and suddenly thought of Pan Xuan. If that person must protect him, he might really leave him alive.


    Think about it. Leave him a life and don''t let him die here.


    Go back and see what Miss Pan said. This time they can steal things from the central government. There must be something fishy, but they don''t dare to trace them. Just do what they should do. There''s no need to make extra trouble.


    At this time, I was secretly praying that I could survive.


    Ouyangping turns to Su Nan and wants to get back what he stole later.


    The person in charge has gone back to the woods to recuperate. Everything here is up to him. Maybe he can explore the secrets there.


    Ouyangping was stunned by his idea and quickly shook his head. He still didn''t think he was fast enough to die.


    Gu Zheng really doesn''t have any strength now. He has already prepared the pill in his hand, but he can''t swallow it. It seems that he overestimates himself. In the final analysis, he was hurt too badly before, resulting in such consequences.


    Ouyangping heard what he said. He was really afraid that the other party would end himself here. As long as he waited a little longer and let himself swallow the pill, he would look good.


    I was so humiliated by him. If I don''t take this bad breath, I won''t forgive myself all my life.


    A figure appeared in front of him and soon put himself up.


    Gu Zheng looked at the familiar face next to him and was surprised. Unexpectedly, he was a fat man. When his eyes lit up, he quickly motioned his right hand with his eyes.


    Seeing ouyangping turning around, the fat man didn''t notice here. He secretly pulled him, quietly opened Gu Zheng''s left hand, and even got a pill from him.


    This pill was given to Gu Zheng by Pan Xuan. I didn''t expect it to come in handy soon.


    Although I don''t know the specific effect of this pill, I''m not surprised to see Gu Zheng''s purpose of opening it. I must want to take it.


    He wiped it directly on his waist and took it out as himself. Anyway, Lord Ouyang said he would give him pills. He just took it out openly. No one will doubt it.


    He hurriedly put the pill into Gu Zheng''s mouth. He was a little excited for fear that others would notice his behavior and didn''t see any pill. Then he had to help Gu Zheng move on.


    But the next second, I found that I couldn''t pull him. His body was strongly nailed in place. It was completely different from before. It didn''t look like a weak person at all.


    At the same time, I felt an irresistible force coming from the other party. I subconsciously shouted and flew directly towards Su Nan.


    This attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone''s eyes looked at the half bent Gu Zheng.


    Just now, Gu Zheng was dying. He felt that he was going to die. Even ouyangping gave him pills to maintain his life. Now looking at the past, it was clearly a burning sun.


    The vitality is so strong, and it is still increasing.


    "What happened?" ouyangping frowned at the sudden change.


    Everyone didn''t know. Everyone only saw Zhu Feng pick him up and give him a pill. Then Zhu Feng was directly shaken out.


    Gu Zheng stood up in fear, his eyes full of white, as if endless emptiness were inside.


    Ouyang only felt a cool breath rushing from the caudal vertebra to the forehead. He felt cold all over, like an ancient fierce beast waking up.


    You can''t let him go on like this. You always feel that something bad has happened. Ouyangping makes a decision in his heart in an instant.


    Because this breath is only aimed at Ouyang Ping. The others just see Gu Zheng roll his eyes, and then find that Ouyang seems to have been stepped on his tail, and his face is nervous.


    He held out his hand directly, and a green light shot directly at Gu Zheng''s head, trying to take his life.


    What he said before has been completely forgotten. Now he will be killed immediately.


    Gu Zheng opened his mouth slightly, and a breath of fresh air spewed out of his mouth. The green awn was directly melted after meeting, blocking Ouyang Pingzhi''s inevitable blow.


    "Watch your back, my Lord."


    A few exclamations came from my ears. I saw that all the blood on the ground suddenly floated, with a strange red light, pouring back towards Gu Zheng in all directions.


    Ouyangke didn''t want to test it himself. He directly dodged from the middle with a flash, and also distanced himself from Gu Zheng.


    Those blood gathered directly on the top of Gu Zheng''s head, like a blood red ball, reflecting the strange red on Gu Zheng''s face.


    Gu Zheng kept whispering to himself, and there was a faint silver flash in his pupils, and his body began to emerge a terrible breath.


    A green light came from ouyangping''s hand, but when he was close to Gu Zheng, a burst of five-color light and haze flowed outside his body, directly killing the other party''s attack.


    This made the other party burst into an uproar. You know, ouyangping was a Luo expert. He didn''t show mercy, but he was blocked by the other party''s unknown defense.


    Ouyang felt that his hair began to stand upside down and felt that something bad was about to happen.


    Suddenly, the blood on Gu Zheng''s head broke, and a glittering drop of blood emerged in the air. The others directly turned into a blood waterfall and poured it on Gu Zheng from the beginning.


    More strangely, the blood that fell on Gu Zheng directly flashed a golden light and turned into golden scales outside. Some golden patterns were decorated on it and soon covered the whole body.


    Then, all the gold scales began to be connected one by one, inlaid on the ancient struggle, and some gold runes kept winding outside.


    From a distance, Gu Zheng is like wearing a golden Rune suit, which is very strange.


    At this time, ouyangping''s attacks continued, but they were all blocked by the other party, but it was clear that the other party did not launch, just like a mysterious force between heaven and earth protecting him.


    Ouyangping simply stopped his frequent attacks, but kept probing with a small amount of light when the protection would disappear.


    Also hurry to let the people back quickly. I want to see what tricks the other party plays.


    The others backed away, worried about watching the scene.


    The drop of golden blood began to move and slowly walked into Gu Zheng''s mouth.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes suddenly opened and closed, staring at ouyangping tightly.


    The silvery white pupil had disappeared before and returned to the dark pupil again.


    The body began to emerge with an amazing momentum. At the same time, the injury in the body was recovering at an incredible speed, and the strength of the body was rising madly.

 Chapter 1167

    "Is he going to break through? He''s going to advance to Da Luo." a man suddenly exclaimed in the distance. At this time, Gu Zheng has obviously separated from the golden immortal level, giving people the feeling that he is like a waking fierce beast looking around with bleary eyes.


    "It shouldn''t be. It seems that it''s a secret method to forcibly improve your strength."


    The movement of Gu Zheng made the nearby aura extremely violent. At this time, the responsible person couldn''t calm down and heal his wounds, so he also stepped forward.


    Observe the breath of Gu Zheng, hear the words of the people, and explain to him.


    However, I was thinking about the blood everywhere before. I was thoughtful. Perhaps the conditions for the other party to launch were extremely mean. If ouyangping had killed him directly at that time, so many things would not have happened.


    Ouyangping also regretted that he didn''t kill him immediately at that time. Who could have thought that the boy was so evil.


    Suddenly, a mysterious force had disappeared, and one hand directly crushed the green light.


    Gu Zheng looked at ouyangping with a calm face, and his momentum to the sky was completely gone.


    This is the secret technique of Gu Zheng pressing the bottom of the box. It can also be said that it is a secret technique engraved on the bones since the birth of heaven and earth, which can allow Gu Zheng to forcibly squeeze out the potential in the body in advance.


    Once used, the damage to the body is very great. You must recover after a long time of recuperation, and your strength will be directly reduced by one order in the middle.


    He was born in heaven and earth and took heaven and earth as his parents. How can he be so humiliated and his pride engraved in his bones continue to rush into the head of the ancient struggle.


    When Gu Zheng saw the other party''s intention, he did not hesitate to start the secret skill, but the conditions were very harsh. He had to empty all the blood in his body. Only in this way can he start.


    However, Gu Zheng was afraid that ouyangping might see the doubt. He spit it out a little bit by being insulted by the other party.


    Although Gu Zheng was so calm, the anger in his heart had already burned his reason. At this moment, the consciousness of his body was controlling him and was completely full of hatred for ouyangping.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s mind is clear. All his seven emotions and six desires have been deeply buried in the deepest part of his heart. Now Gu Zheng can eliminate all adverse conditions and fight wholeheartedly.


    It can be said that the ancient dispute has removed all shortcomings, leaving only pure reason to control itself.


    The advantage is that you can respond to anything in time, consider the best plan to fight, and don''t waste a little fairy spirit.


    But the disadvantage is that if the battle is not over, the ancient struggle has a low response to the outside world, which can be as cold as ice. This disadvantage can be basically ignored.


    A long sword slipped around and burst out from behind Gu Zheng. The man and the sword rushed directly to Ouyang in parallel.


    Ouyangping knew that the other party was aiming at him. He couldn''t escape unless he licked his face and ran to the battlefield over there.


    But he is not afraid of each other, and he is not a soft persimmon. Let him know his strength.


    Ouyangping''s eyes flashed fiercely. A chain hammer with green flame appeared in his hand and pointed to Gu Zhengyao.


    The green flame on the chain hammer suddenly rose, and the overwhelming flame rolled towards the ancient struggle, just like the demon of fire, directly expanded into a flame dozens of feet high in the air, directly exceeding the ancient struggle.


    Ouyangping at the same time spewed out a mass of green gas in the air, turned into a hurricane and rushed towards the flame. The green fire, which originally had a huge flame, actually soared again for a few minutes, more like a fire wall, surrounded by the ancient dispute''s hiding space.


    The fire borrows the wind, and the wind helps the fire. The speed of the flame is even higher,


    When Gu Zheng saw this scene, he didn''t see any action. The green sword beside him sounded softly, and the sword body sent out a burst of blue light, which directly turned into layers of blue light curtain to meet the fire wall.


    As soon as the cyan light came into contact with the fire, there was a crackling sound, just like the sound of water pouring on the fire.


    The green light and green flame are intertwined. The flames are like encountering nemesis. They are extinguished a little. The jumping Mars are constantly sputtered out, as if countless fireworks are blooming in the sky, which is extremely beautiful.


    Ouyangping saw that Gu Zheng was still attacking himself, stretched out his hand and hit Gu Zheng in the void ahead.


    Gu Zheng slightly reduced his body speed, suddenly and quickly punched, and punched himself in front of his chest.


    The fist is covered with golden light, just like gold, and there is a touch of gold on the surface.


    "Boom"


    Gu Zheng''s chest made a violent sound.


    A strong green wind flashed out without any sign. It happened to meet the golden fist shadow and hit each other hard.


    A powerful hurricane came from the middle and swept out all around.


    When the hurricane passed the Shura side, people turned upside down, and all the few trees were swept away. The Shura people had to step back again.


    This is only an attack from the other side. Otherwise, leave the battle center quickly. I''m afraid they will suffer heavy casualties in the aftermath, but we still don''t turn our eyes and watch them fight.


    For them, the battle at daruo level is rarely seen with their own eyes.


    Even elder Qin had to assign some people to strengthen the protection of the water curtain, so as not to delay the escape of others. Every minute is very precious.


    Gu Zheng''s charging body stopped directly and was directly beaten back by this force.


    Everyone didn''t expect ouyangping, but how could he be sent to puppet town and trusted by Zuo protector without two brushes.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng was not surprised, but looked more and more excited.


    Ouyang looked at Gu Zheng with a dignified face. He didn''t expect that the other party''s secret arts were so strong. He had been immersed in the early stage for many years and felt that he could break through to the middle stage at any time.


    However, the strength of the other party is not under him. Looking at the excited look on Gu Zheng''s face, he has played a twelve point spirit. However, how the other party can do it, he must kill him here.


    With a loud drink, Ouyang pin directly put the weapon in his hand into the sky, with a flash of light in his hand. He chanted in the air, stretched out his hand, and a green light directly hit the chain hammer.


    The green flame on the surface of the chain hammer soared several times again. One by one, the green flame kept flying in the air, and soon condensed into six days of green Jiao, and went straight to Gu Zheng with open teeth and claws.


    Each of the green Jiaos is more than ten feet in size. The two purple corners are constantly burning purple flames. Between breathing, the green flames emerge from the mouth and nose. The travel of the sun is like essence and looks very ferocious.


    The green Jiao is still in mid air. Twelve purple lightning bolts have been sprayed out from the two corners. They cross the middle distance like monstrous lightning and split on Gu Zheng.


    I saw the golden light on Gu Zheng''s body, and the floating runes were directly and automatically blocked in front of the lightning. When the golden light went down, Gu Zheng was unharmed and directly blocked by his armor.


    Gu Zheng drew an arc. He saw that the sky had already wiped out the green curtain of the other party, which began to stack layer by layer, and instantly turned into a huge green sword with cold light.


    Cut directly from high into the green Jiao.


    There was a loud thunder in the sky, and countless golden arcs appeared on the green sword. It looked very powerful.


    In those six days, the dragons burst out green flames from their mouths, but before they got close, they were evaporated by the electric arc.


    "Roar." the four green Jiaos soared into the sky, aimed at the green sword and rushed over, while the other two were still galloping towards Gu Zheng.


    I saw the green sword in the sky, whose body shape was blurred for a while. Two equally huge sword Qi flashed around and directly chased behind the two green Jiaos.


    The body giant sword directly faces the remaining Jiaolong and sweeps across.


    The two green Jiaos ignored the sword Qi behind them. Their bodies stood up like real scales, emitting green light all over. They felt that their defense could block each other.


    But suddenly two golden runes came out of Gu Zheng and directly integrated into green Jiao''s body.


    When the two green Jiaos were stiff, their external protection had disappeared. When they seized control of their body, their sword Qi was already on their body.


    After the cold light flashed, they were divided into four hot green flames, which fell to the ground and burned.


    Gu Zheng stepped forward and stepped down hard. A wind pressure directly extinguished these green flames.


    The green Jiaos in the sky seemed very ferocious, but they didn''t go through several rounds under the blue giant sword. They were all cut into pieces. The miserable corpses were baked by the golden arc and turned into green smoke.


    Gu Zheng lifted his hands and saw the blue giant sword flying again, shooting straight at Ouyang Ping''s head.


    At this time, the blue giant sword has doubled again, and the surface arc has become lightning jumping back and forth, which has not yet fallen.


    A blue sword spirit has fallen from the sky, mixed with a little golden awn. Many lightning mixed in it, enveloping Ouyang Ping.


    Ouyangping sank, suddenly black light from his chest, and then a black hole like ball emerged and rushed to the sky.


    The black ball looked into the surface to suck in the human spirit. It had no luster at all.


    The sword Qi was directly shot into the ball, and there was no ripple, as if it had been swallowed directly.


    The black ball with constant speed collided directly with the blue giant sword above, just like a stone hitting a mountain.


    However, as soon as they touched, the sword light outside the green sword broke up and sent out a sad cry. They were directly knocked out.


    Gu Zheng found that the black ball had incredible power. Its appearance in the air was slightly distorted with the surrounding space.


    With a cold hum, the shape of the huge sword quickly shrunk and returned to Gu Zheng''s hand.


    After Gu Zheng, a long sword shadow appeared again and rushed into the green sword.


    The original dim green sword, the external light soared again. Gu Zheng threw it into the sky. The body of the blue long sword shook and separated a blue long sword again.


    The two long swords shook again, and soon 108 small swords appeared in the sky. They were green and rushed towards ouyangping''s body.


    When approaching, the little sword suddenly flew around and formed a circle around Ouyang Ping. Countless sword tips sent out a series of sharp sword Qi and shot out at each other again.


    Ouyangping sneered. The black ball floating on his chest directly hit ouyangping. The black light flashed. Ouyangping was also wearing a black armor.


    Many exquisite patterns are carved on the upper surface. Ouyang pulls the lower cover, and all the sword Qi bombards him.


    "Bang bang" continued to explode, and countless dust covered him.


    A black light suddenly appeared in the sky, and all the long swords flew out. Once again, a long sword was synthesized in the sky. It looked like it was very damaged.


    Ouyang''s footsteps, which had not moved for a long time, suddenly moved and came out of the dust without any scars on his whole body.


    The seemingly insignificant whole body armor still has such defense. In the feeling of ancient struggle, it seems to absorb each other''s energy and bounce out. It''s really powerful.


    Ouyangping patted his chest, the patterns all over his body suddenly lit up, and began to shoot out a little green flame.


    A pattern is a green dot. Soon, hundreds of ferocious green heads appeared in the air, flashing green eyes, and flew towards Gu Zhengfei under the command of ouyangping.


    As they approached, a golden light appeared from the air and blocked their way.


    "Zizi"


    Green flames were spitting out from the mouths of countless heads. Soon, the golden light was directly corroded and pitted. They collectively bumped forward and dissipated a little golden light.


    Gu Zheng began to retreat quickly and shake his body quickly at the same time. The golden scale began to separate from him and quickly combined again outside. A puppet in the shape of Gu Zheng appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    I saw two rays of light in Gu Zheng''s eyes enter the puppet. The puppet immediately came to life, stretched out his hand and punched a green head.


    Green flames continued to link him and wanted to corrode him, but the puppet ignored those green flames and quickly grabbed them at each other.


    Each time I reached out, two heads were pinched and exploded, turned into a green flame and disappeared into the air.


    When the head wanted to bypass from the side, he found that the green flame in his mouth grabbed him and couldn''t leave him.


    And a little golden light had rushed up along the green flame, and all the remaining heads suddenly lit up a golden flame, and the pain roared in the air until they were burned into nothingness.


    After all this, Gu Zheng stood side by side with it and looked at ouyangping.


    Ouyangping looked at the puppet of Gu Zheng and laughed. The bloodthirsty in his eyes flashed away.


    When his hands clenched and touched his chest, countless dark and shiny black Qi emerged from his body. At the same time, his armor began to peel off and become a black ball.


    The black gas directly melted into the ball. Ouyangping reached out and threw it at the bottom.


    A cloud of black gas suddenly rose and dyed all nearby black. No one could see what was inside.


    Gu Zheng felt that it also sent a dangerous message and carefully stopped.


    The black gas grew bigger and bigger, directly more than ten feet high, and then the black gas shrank suddenly, as if it had been sucked in by something.


    As the black air disappeared below, a pair of thick thighs exposed. The green tendons were as thick as children''s legs. Black liquid could be seen flowing inside.


    When the black gas disappeared, a huge monster appeared in the air, with strong body and blood red scars on his face.


    With a roar, there was no wind around, and ouyangping''s figure disappeared in place with the wind.


    And the giant monster also ran towards this side. With one step, the ground trembled.


    The figure of Gu Zheng and the puppet retreated. At the next moment, a figure appeared from the place where they fought before Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng commanded the puppet to directly rush up to block the giant monster. At the same time, his body shape began to grow slowly. When he reached the front of the giant monster, it was as big as him.


    The puppet was naked and hit the giant monster with the power of thunder.


    An evil spirit appeared on the giant monster. Without hesitation, he directly hit the puppet. With a loud noise, a huge air mass rose from it.


    Even the old bear couldn''t help looking back.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have the strength to hide. It was only at this moment that you first revealed it." Zuo Hu said sarcastically as he flashed old Xiong''s attack back and forth.


    I know at a glance that ouyangping has begun to show his real strength. I don''t know who is fighting with him, but it certainly won''t be more than the middle of Da Luo.


    This side has been in a stalemate. If you come to a big Luo in the middle or stronger, your side will collapse, which can be said to be a complete failure, but one more big Luo in the early stage is of little significance, and it is likely that the other side will fall behind.


    Although it seems that the water curtain is still there, the previous explosion seems to have gained the upper hand, otherwise it would not force the other party to fight with Ouyang Ping.


    Zuo Hu knew his fighting power. In this way, he could quickly break through the other party''s water curtain and destroy the other party''s escape channel. They were restrained by themselves and couldn''t get away for a while.


    Old Xiong didn''t answer. He looked at the other side with a worried face. He really didn''t know there was a hidden big Luo. Anyway, the water curtain didn''t break. It seems that the other side should be his own side, and there''s no need to take the last step.


    As everyone knows, they all think wrong, which is not what they think.


    Gu Zheng directly fought with ouyangping vigorously. Ouyangping knew that Gu Zheng was not a simple secret method. The realm had been established, but the control was not enough.


    I knew all the details of the first battle in the secret place before. I was not careless at all. I treated him as a great enemy of life and death.


    As expected, Gu Zheng''s strength was not as good as he expected. He took out all his solutions and even tied with the other party. Two people knocked down the ground from the sky. The two people are inseparable, and no one has the upper hand.


    There was a startling sound of "boom".


    After Gu Zheng and Pu Yangping slapped each other again, they separated again,


    Gu Zheng''s face flashed an abnormal red, which disappeared in a flash. Even Ouyang Ping didn''t find it wrong.


    Although it seems that Gu Zheng is on a par with the other party, Gu Zheng is forced to improve after all. Although he can give full play to his combat power perfectly, the strength of his body is far from that of Da Luo.


    Every collision will leave a trace of damage in his body, and he can''t take the time to eliminate it.


    On the other side, the glittering puppet was playing with a monster who was as black as a Mountain Ghost.


    Both of them are in direct hand to hand combat. They are not protecting themselves in the face of each other''s attack.


    Countless waves of anger came from them.


    Every time the puppet swings on the other party, it will set off an explosion, and a mass of black gas from the other party will dissipate. The magic gas on the giant monster is churning. From time to time, a sharp thorn is inserted from the side into the puppet''s body, bringing out wisps of golden fog.

 Chapter 1168

    However, whether it was the puppet of Gu Zheng or the giant monster of ouyangping, the two people''s huge fists did not cause great harm to each other. At most, they swayed their bodies and took a few steps back.


    Shaking your head, you will jump here and fight with the other party. Pure physical attack is useless. The golden light or black gas covered on your hand is blocked by the other party''s outside.


    Ouyangping shook his hand and kept touching him. He felt a little uncomfortable on his hand. The immortal Qi in his body felt much more comfortable after circulating around his hand.


    There was no breakthrough on my side, and the giant monster on the other side and the opposite side were half weight, but I watched a person on the other side escape from the discussion in front of me, and I couldn''t continue to waste time with the other side,


    If it goes on like this, playing for a few days and a half months will not produce any results, although the other party''s Secret skills may not last that long.


    But now Qin Changlao has begun to send away Jinxian. In the early stage, all the Jinxian below the stage have been sent away.


    The other side has no magic weapon. Now it''s time to lead others.


    Ouyangping set a premise for himself. He must not let the other party escape half of them, otherwise he can''t explain to the above. If all the other parties escape successfully.


    Ouyangping felt that he should just wipe his neck and save some pain.


    Ouyangping screamed directly, recalled the giant monster, and a black ball appeared in front of him again.


    A momentum far better than before emerged from him.


    Ouyang''s whole body turned into a huge three headed giant wolf. He stayed in place and looked at Gu Zheng with six green eyes. His three ferocious heads couldn''t help shaking back and forth.


    Drops of saliva fell on the ground from under each other''s sharp teeth, and a stream of smoke rose and corroded a small pit.


    The black ball turned directly into a layer of black armor covering the main drive, and the black flame rose from the body''s hair.


    Shura surprised everyone here. Unexpectedly, Lord Ouyang was not human, and his body was a three headed monster.


    Gu Zheng looked at each other without expression. The golden puppet turned into a golden light and returned to him again.


    The runes outside the body began to slowly enter the scale, one by one pasted on the scale, with golden light.


    Two small golden shields appeared on Gu Zheng''s arms, and a small golden tower hung on Gu Zheng''s chest. Gu Zheng''s momentum increased again.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have so many tricks. I wanted you to live half a moment longer. In that case, I''ll send you on the road."


    The wolf head in the middle suddenly said, condescending. At this time, Gu Zheng was as big as an ant in his eyes.


    At the same time, the six eyes closed instantly, and a profound momentum appeared on the body.


    Then the giant wolf opened his eyes slowly, as if in slow motion. His eyes opened little by little. Gu Zheng could see that a little green was slowly showing under his eyelids.


    When the other party opened, Gu Zheng found that the air around him was squeezing himself. He seemed to have fallen into a swamp. Infinite resistance was blocking his action. He couldn''t break free at all. He could only watch the other party release his magic power.


    Looking at the green pupils, a little bit emerged, and a creepy feeling appeared all over the body.


    Without hesitation, Gu Zheng took off two shields from his upper arm to protect himself. Then he quickly took down the small tower and put it in his mouth. At the same time, he kept whispering the Dharma.


    Although the body is restrained, the mind has not been affected.


    It was too late and too fast. When the giant wolf''s eyes were fully opened, Gu Zhengcai had just finished all this and felt that he had been locked by the other party.


    Three different lights, six rays from three wolf heads, red, white and black lights flying in the air.


    "Ow"


    Three huge wolf sounds came from the mouth, the howling shook the sky, and endless echoes echoed around.


    The Shura people around were dizzy when they heard it. They hurried back some distance and were farther and farther away from the battlefield.


    During the flight of the three rays in the air, when hearing the three wolf howls, they immediately began to tilt in mid air, intersect into a point, and began to merge together to form a thicker trichromatic light column.


    The six rays themselves startled Gu Zheng at the bottom of his heart. With the emergence of this light column, his whole body was even colder, as if he saw his own death.


    The light in Gu Zheng''s hand was bright, and the immortal Qi in his body surged towards the two shields in front of him.


    Under the full control of Gu Zheng, the smooth edges of the two shields leaned together, and then the gap in the middle flashed golden light and slowly closed together. A trace of colorful light flashed through it, and the light of the two shields directly integrated into one.


    It has formed a bigger shield, and its face is changing rapidly.


    Originally, the rough shield in front had some sharp protrusions on the outside, which was originally to hurt the enemy at the first time.


    Now it has begun to slowly disappear and smooth, and there are dragons swimming inside on the surface. There is always a rune floating in the front as the first line of defense.


    There are also many sharp serrations on the edge of the shield, flashing a sharp cold light.


    The thickness of the whole shield has more than doubled at least, firmly covering the ancient struggle under himself.


    The upper point is slightly bent, which can better reflect the attack of the other party and reduce the damage you receive.


    When the light was about to come, there was a wave on the surface of the direct shield. More than a dozen Jiaolong rushed out first. Jin Gang stared at the light column angrily, and burst out flames in the air to stop each other.


    The dozen dragons, together with their attacks, were vaporized by the light column without exception, and hardly played a role.


    After all, the shield focuses on defense and lacks the power of attack.


    The trichromatic light column hit the shield hard.


    "Boom" was an earth shaking noise.


    A burst of golden light appeared directly on the shield and sank slightly in the air, but it still blocked the other party''s attack after all.


    Countless trichromatic flames sputter from the junction, like rain, flow down from above, drop to guzheng, and flow down along the outermost shield of guzheng.


    The immortal Qi in Gu Zheng''s body surged to the shield plate like a sea to provide it with continuous protection, but the peripheral golden light inevitably began to decline.


    Gu Zheng used his heart and soul and ejected the small tower in his mouth in front of his face.


    One golden light is constantly played in the hand, shot into the rotating tower in front of him, and the other side continuously controls the angle of the shield to reflect the attack of the other side and prolong the time as much as possible.


    The three color flame and the golden Rune are constantly broken in the air. The whole shield rotates wildly. The sharp edge keeps cutting each other''s edge, and the four shooting flames sputter out from the side.


    "Creak, creak."


    The shield has played its limit, but the golden Rune on the periphery is distorted and blurred, and gradually pressed back, and a frightening sound comes out of the air.


    The golden shield is hard to block the attack of the other party, but the light column is still shooting from the giant wolf''s eyes.


    Gu Zheng just glanced at it and didn''t pay much attention to the small tower.


    I don''t need to see. Before the other party''s attack stops, my shield can''t stop the other party''s attack. I should seize the time to prepare for the next attack.


    Gu Zheng calmly thought that simple defense can''t resist for too long. If you keep it for a long time, you will lose it.


    The light around the shield is slowly shrinking. Seeing that the trichromatic light column is soaring for a few minutes, a hole is formed in the middle, and the shield is eaten at one mouthful. The remaining light column continues to move forward towards the ancient struggle along the towering side.


    At this time, the magic of Gu Zheng''s hand has not been completed. His heart moved. After a layer of golden light flashed outside the scale, countless golden lights emerged from the inside of the scale, and new golden runes were automatically formed in the air.


    After the golden runes were quickly arranged in a certain order, a golden shield came out of the ancient struggle again, just blocking the attack of the light column.


    However, the speed of the golden light on the rune decreases with the naked eye. Obviously, it won''t last long, and the light on the scale has dimmed down and can''t be used again.


    The other side''s attack continues.


    "Bang"


    The shield was directly detonated in the air by Gu Zheng. The shield has been unable to break free from it. At the same time, it has almost reached its limit and just played its final role.


    The thick light column was directly interrupted for a section, just like a roaring torrent, which suddenly stopped for a moment.


    At this time, the golden shield and the remaining light column of the other party have disappeared at the same time.


    Gu Zheng took advantage of this to directly sacrifice the small tower in his hand.


    When the small tower came to the top of Gu Zheng''s head, a golden shield fell from the top of the tower, and a golden light began to appear inside the small tower.


    A humanoid puppet with facial features similar to those of the ancient struggle is kneeling in the lowest hall. A long golden gun is slowly taking shape next to it.


    The other party''s tricolor light column was just a meal. With a more turbulent momentum, it hit the shield formed by the small tower again.


    The surface of the Golden Shield began to ripple, and the spire of the small tower became brighter and brighter.


    The ultimate golden light came out from the tip of the small tower, like a golden lightning, leaving a Golden Shadow in the eyes, and a blow directly pierced the trichromatic light column from the middle.


    This is not the end. The golden lightning rushed back to the giant wolf along the light ancestor. In the twinkling of an eye, it was half the distance. Where it passed, the light column turned into nothingness.


    At this time, the golden lightning has been in contact with the three color six ray, and is slowly moving forward.


    When the giant wolf saw this, he shouted quickly. His eyes suddenly emitted a strong light again. The rays were thicker. He fused directly in front of him and rushed to the golden lightning.


    The light in the giant wolf''s eyes had disappeared. At this time, the faces of the three giant wolves were slightly tired. His attack had consumed a lot of mana.


    There was another loud crash. The light column and lightning collided directly, and a circle of air waves swept out around, causing a burst of distortion in the surrounding space.


    The shrill sound of explosion seemed to shatter the whole space.


    The resulting hurricane surged towards the water curtain with a towering momentum. Fortunately, Qin Chang was prepared long ago and arranged many people to meet the violent shock.


    The water curtain flashed wildly, and even flashed twice in the middle of the water curtain, which almost disappeared.


    Elder Qin looked at the newly stabilized water curtain and sighed in vain.


    But now the water curtain''s defense is not as good as before. It is estimated that many crystalline stones buried below have been broken, and there are few intact.


    I guess I can''t keep it for several times.


    Qin Changlao can''t help it. Who let Da Luo''s attacks continue to hit here? Although protection can be added here in time, the crystal stone below can''t withstand such a dense attack.


    Elder Qin looked at it again. He always felt that the blood mist on it was somewhat lower and more depressed, and the lightning outside the channel seemed to be more powerful.


    So far, more than 200 people have been sent out, but less than five people have not been supported. Now they are lying here, unconscious.


    But Qin Changlao thought two of them should be able to go out, but he didn''t know why it happened.


    Instead, we didn''t think there was any problem, just lamented that they were too unlucky.


    Elder Qin turned his eyes to Gu Zheng again. Unexpectedly, the boy broke out, and even he was frightened. He was too powerful. He really lived in ghosts at his age. He was really ashamed of his current talents.


    Just when elder Qin was thinking.


    The air wave finally disappeared. The giant wolf looked at Gu Zheng and was still calm, as if he hadn''t paid attention to a series of attacks just now.


    "You can catch my blow. The power of that attack is equivalent to the full strength of Luo''s early attack, and it is a continuous attack. What''s your blood?" said the giant wolf transformed by Ouyang Ping in surprise.


    He knew that all these things were melted by that drop of blood, but what was so powerful that he felt that it could even change anything suitable for him according to needs.


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak, but looked at the giant wolf with his expressionless eyes, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    The giant wolf was fierce in his eyes. He was about to act again. Suddenly, he saw Gu Zheng stretch out his hand, the top of the small tower condensed into golden light again, and a lightning struck him again.


    This time, the giant wolf personally experienced the power of this lightning. Before it came, he felt an invisible pressure. His limbs and feet felt stepping down, and the nearby void was distorted.


    His body seemed to explode in the next second, which was even stronger than himself.


    There was a ferocious look on the wolf''s face, and the flash trembled slightly, as if he saw the nemesis.


    Lightning is the natural nemesis of all evil, and naturally has the bonus of attack power.


    However, the giant wolf was not suppressed by the momentum. The fierce light in his eyes flashed, and a green fog spewed out from the air, breaking the momentum of imprisoning himself.


    The armor on his body directly burst out bursts of black light, and the giant wolf gave out a terrible smell.


    Where the black light passed, the nearby void was dyed black, and a hole was formed in mid air.


    A wisp of black gas appeared from the black hole. The tail of a long gun was first exposed, and a little bit was pulled out by the giant wolf. The whole body of the long gun was dark and quiet, and a trace of silver pattern was shining on the gun rod.


    The gun head is not an ordinary gun head, but a wolf head with a big mouth. Its cold teeth act as the gun head, and it is constantly biting in the void. It is very vicious.


    As soon as the gun was pulled out, the wolf eye of the gun head directly locked the golden lightning, and with a loud wolf howl, it seemed to confirm its hegemony and galloped towards the other party.


    These things happened in an instant. The long gun flashed directly in front of the golden lightning.


    The wolf''s head bit the lightning. The golden lightning was fixed in the air, and then it was eaten by the wolf''s mouth. The lightning several feet long was swallowed by a long gun only a few feet long. There was no response at all.


    A more strange scene happened. The wolf head on the long gun burped, turned into a little black light and slowly disappeared in place.


    It gives people a feeling that it''s time to go back to bed when they are full.


    However, even if you can only attack once, this strange way of attack is even more difficult to prevent. It seems that any entity attack can be swallowed up.


    The wolf sucked from the black hole again, a black fog jumped out at the edge of the black hole, and a dark long gun appeared in the air again.


    As soon as it appeared, it was projected by the giant wolf without hesitation, and the familiar wolf howl came again in the air.


    This time, the black spear was aimed at the small tower above. It was too dangerous to yourself.


    Xiaota''s attack is still gathering at this time, and there is no time to release lightning again to resist the other party''s attack.


    The next moment, the black lightning came directly in front of the small tower, but was blocked by the protection formed by the small tower.


    The wolf directly took a few bites, and then bit on the shield, causing waves on the shield to flash continuously.


    The craze on the barrel of the gun began to brighten, and a silver thread ran directly to the front. There was a flash in the eyes of the wolf eye.


    The black spear had suddenly exploded, and after a loud noise of shaking the mountain,.


    The shield formed by the small tower has been gloomy. Look, the damage is too big.


    The wolf laughed, and a long gun was about to appear from the black hole.


    Gu Zheng could not be beaten passively. The small tower directly overhead put away its shield, quickly raised it and rushed towards the other party.


    In the air, it directly turned into a hill, forming a huge mountain range and pressing towards each other.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had no protection, but he still ignored it and calmly controlled the tower.


    Ten thousand feet of light lit up from the small tower and directly pierced into the giant wolf''s eyes from above, making the giant wolf instantly blind. He could see nothing clearly in front of him.


    One head of the giant wolf took a deep breath, and the other wolf exhaled a green gas. I saw that the free green energy was attached to the gas one after another.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a green light mass was formed in mid air and exploded directly in the air. It turned into a huge huge net and went towards the golden pagoda. The green flame hung on the net and sounded.


    The giant tower formed by the small tower directly falls into the green net. The green net is directly combined to surround the whole giant tower, and a little green flame corrodes on the tower.


    But how could such a delicate green net stop the other party? As soon as it contacted, the green net began to tremble violently, as if it might collapse at any time.

 Chapter 1169

    The giant wolf also knew the situation above, and directly ejected a mouthful of blood from his mouth, which directly turned into a blood mist all over the sky and was absorbed by the green net.


    At the same time, a burst of blood burst out and rushed directly towards the green net.


    After the green net got this huge support, the whole body shape has been stabilized. The flame on the whole net suddenly expanded violently and turned into a green cloud, which directly surrounded the small tower.


    The big wolf was a little relieved that he couldn''t break through the small tower from left to right.


    Suddenly, on the back side of the giant wolf, a blue light flashed, and a long sword appeared in the air.


    The sword has appeared, directly turned into a lightning bolt, and quickly cut off one head of the giant wolf. The shrill wind roared all over the body to disturb the other party''s mind.


    Gu Zheng secretly hid the green sword nearby. At this time, he jumped out and attacked the other party.


    A slight look of contempt flashed in the giant wolf''s eyes. The wolf''s head close to the green sword directly bit at the green sword.


    The green sword suddenly doubled in size and stabbed directly at one of its heads.


    There was a soft "Ding".


    The seemingly disproportionate green sword was bitten off by the other party, and the sword tip was blocked. The light of the green sword scattered and fell directly below.


    The green sword fell to the ground, and the next second was turned into a pile of crumbs, and all the cream inside it was completely sucked away by wolves.


    "Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah.


    "I see what you do next. Sit and die." the giant wolf looked at Gu Zheng. Now he was empty handed and had no defense and weapons.


    Suddenly, there was a violent explosion, all the clouds were scattered by the car, and pieces of golden debris fell from the sky at high speed.


    When the wolf looked at it, he found that it was the fragment of the golden pagoda. The other party was powerless and had to fight back?


    The giant wolf smiled grimly, flew countless green flames from the giant wolf''s mouth, hit them accurately one by one in mid air, and shot them all down directly.


    The wolf could not help smiling on his ferocious face and wanted to say something.


    A golden light flashed out from above and directly penetrated the space at the next moment.


    The wolf felt a sense of crisis in his heart. Subconsciously, he tilted his head and only felt a golden rainbow rubbing against his ears. His cheeks were cut by the high-speed air flow. Several bloody flesh turned out, adding points of terror to his face.


    "Ow"


    A sad cry came from the wolf''s mouth, and a wolf''s head was directly blasted behind, leaving only a bloody hole there.


    The giant wolf hated it. He saw a long gun inserted into the ground. It was the culprit, but where did it come from.


    The pain of the body made his body tremble constantly. I didn''t expect that he would be injured at the moment.


    At this time, the clouds above had dispersed. A figure stood above and grabbed it. The long gun below swished and returned to his hand.


    Although this man is very much like Gu Zheng and even has a calm appearance, there is no sign of life in his body. How can a puppet emerge.


    The puppet on his head began to move, condescending, and came towards his beloved concubine with a long gun in his hand.


    The giant wolf held back the pain, and the remaining two wolf heads spewed out two green flames. A mountain turned into two Firebirds, and their wings flew straight at the puppet above.


    Seeing this, the puppet could only stop and was temporarily entangled by the two Firebirds, which bought some time for the giant wolf.


    At the same time, a long gun was drawn from the black hole again, but the whole body of the long gun turned silver, and the gun head was no longer a wolf head, but the forked triangle had three gun heads, emitting a faint blue light.


    The silver gun was drawing out, and the black hole was slowly disappearing. It seemed that the long gun had exhausted all its energy, directly turned into a black spot printed on the gun head, which was covered by the blue light, and no one found it.


    "Click"


    When the long gun was completely drawn out, the blue gun head with black spots separated from the top and went straight to Gu Zheng.


    And the rest of them rose directly into the sky and rushed to the puppets who wanted to stop them.


    The puppet started directly. The long gun in his hand had disappeared. When he appeared again, he had come to the front of Gu Zheng.


    A burst of golden light and gun shadow danced, forming a golden vortex. The long gun attacked and stopped the gun head on the way.


    The blue light of the gun head flashed, and a gun rod formed by an imaginary shadow automatically appeared behind the gun head. It accelerated again and directly hit the vortex and disappeared in the center of the vortex.


    The seemingly powerful vortex made a broken sound at the moment when the blue gun head disappeared.


    The golden spear was directly beaten into dozens of knots, jingled and fell to the ground, and finally turned into a little light and collapsed.


    Gu Zheng frowned and saw that the puppet above had fallen from the sky, and the brilliance on his body had completely disappeared.


    The silver spear is inserted in the heart. The silver spear is flashing and ripple. The most fatal injury is indeed a blue spear head.


    At this time, his whole body was covered with blue lightning, which had all disappeared into his forehead. The blue light appeared and spread all over his body, paralyzing the puppet''s whole body and slowing down a beat. This was the inevitable blow that made him unable to hide from the long gun.


    The silver spear turned directly into a pool of silver liquid, which melted into the wound. Then Gu Zheng lost the feeling of the puppet.


    The puppet lay directly on the ground and began to melt slowly. Eventually, it turned into a pool of gold and remained on the ground.


    The wolf''s breath was a little short, but he still drew a huge mana from his body, stood upright, and his huge claws were empty.


    The icy sound came out of my mouth.


    "Seal"


    A black light spot suddenly appeared next to Gu Zheng. Under the cover of the blue gun head just now, it had come to Gu Zheng and didn''t let Gu Zheng notice it.


    Even if Gu Zheng was warning around all the time, there was no response at all. Everyone saw a flash of red light and saw a black round hole to wrap Gu Zheng in an instant.


    In the excited eyes of Shura and the worry of Qin Changlao, the black ball began to surge wildly.


    Dark as ink, the black air kept rolling, and a frightening feeling broke out.


    The ball is frantically squeezing inside, trying to crush Gu Zheng directly.


    Seeing this, the giant wolf couldn''t stop his proud smile and laughed wildly.


    "I''m a treasure. No one can leave it alive. Gu Zheng is proud that I can use such magic powers to die here."


    This kind of magic power is original. Although it consumes a lot, it is also powerful. As long as it is covered by itself, no one can escape. It is also one of his strongest killing moves.


    I relied on it for a long time, until I was brought back by my ancestors.


    In the roaring laughter of the giant wolf, the black hole has begun to become smaller and smaller, and it will soon shrink by half. Normally, Gu Zheng has long been dead and can''t die anymore.


    The giant wolf looked at old Qin with cruel eyes. The protective cover seemed to be dying. As long as he broke the protection, the opposite side would be dead.


    Because he does have a spell that can control them.


    Yes, they were buried with puppet insects. Once they came out, they would die. Moreover, they would watch the transmission array be waved away, kill their companions by hand, and die after being sucked up all their blood essence.


    The giant wolf smiled fiercely and carelessly swept the location of the ancient dispute. The smile was directly stuck on his face. His proud laughter was stopped like choking his throat, but his eyes showed incredible eyes.


    "How could it be?" the wolf made another decision from his body, trying to control the black ball and want to press it back.


    "How could it be like this." the wolf was stunned and his voice trembled slightly. Any action of his own could not stop the expansion of the black ball.


    The black ball is still trying to compress, but something is supporting and slowly expanding. The ball is bigger than before.


    Everyone also stared at all this and didn''t want to claim never


    At this time, the ball has expanded three times before, and a little crack begins to appear on the tight surface. It looks like something has rushed out of it.


    A roar of the Phoenix rang through the whole earth, and a fiery red wing suddenly stretched out from both sides. The black ball was finally broken, like a discouraged balloon. It had shrunk in a very short time, and finally directly turned into a trace of black gas and dissipated.


    Expose the scene hidden below.


    A Phoenix, three feet tall, is standing proudly in the middle, holding its head high and looking arrogant. It despises the world and looks around. Its wings open directly and dance gently. A little glow appears in the air with the dance.


    Colorful feathers flickered constantly. Under her belly, Gu Zheng was still there, and there was no trace of injury on her body.


    Colorless Caifeng rose beside her, making others feel an impulse to worship the membrane.


    The giant wolf looked at each other like a fool, and there was a faint impulse in his heart to surrender to each other.


    The divine bird adult unexpectedly appeared in front of him, which made the giant wolf panic and tremble.


    This stems from the fear in her heart. She knows her own things. It''s ten evils in front of her. If she doesn''t do it, she won''t forgive herself.


    When the giant wolf was shocked by the appearance of birds, a pool of golden water next to him began to creep slightly. Some of the remains of the small tower were attracted by it, directly turned into a pool of golden water and quietly flowed over the ground., Directly into it.


    Without a piece of debris coming in, the surface of the golden water will shine.


    Everyone was surprised at the appearance of Phoenix and ignored this phenomenon.


    When the Phoenix appeared, the old bear didn''t look back, but his attack accelerated.


    She succeeded in Nirvana. Although her breath changed a little, the root was her, and it seemed that his blood was more pure.


    She told everyone the good news, because others had no time to pay attention to the news there. The news made everyone very happy and everyone''s spirit was shocked.


    But they were confused by this sudden situation. How come there is another strong enemy opposite. Now they can''t transfer people to help there.


    And the people on the opposite side are as crazy as crazy. Everyone has a strong desire to attack. If they were not quick sighted and quick, they would almost be attacked by the other party and lose several puppets.


    One of these puppets is needed less than the other. It is estimated that the old grandfather will not ask these things in the future, because he has more important things and has no time to pay attention to this little thing.


    "Lord divine bird."


    On the side of elder Qin, some people shouted in surprise. Their eyes were full of worship and excitement. Some people fanatically came to the edge of the light curtain and wanted to be closer to her.


    They all thought that Lord Shenniao had died. They didn''t expect to see her here.


    "No, you must take measures while the other party''s strength is at its weakest." the giant wolf suddenly found that the strength of birds is only in the early stage of Da Luo.


    It''s the best chance for me to take action. I''ll kill them here even if I fight hard. Otherwise, I''m not sure I can survive if I hide in the Dharma protection array.


    He can see the strength of the white bird. At the peak, she can be said to be half a step quasi saint. It''s not easy to crush herself.


    Think of it and do it. Now Gu Zheng was almost killed by himself. If it weren''t for the appearance of birds, he would have died in his own hands.


    Now he has no combat power. He can kill him at any time. Now he can ignore him.


    A green ball spewed out of the wolf''s mouth and rushed directly towards the Phoenix. I need to test her before I can think of better countermeasures.


    "You dare."


    "Stop, you beast."


    I saw many people on the side of Qin Changlao blushing and yelling at the water curtain. They can''t tolerate ouyangping''s doing so and dare to fight birds.


    Some people couldn''t help looking at elder Qin again. This time they all wanted to go out and duel with each other, even if their lives were in danger.


    Now she is just her own body. She looks a little confused. It seems that she hasn''t completely woke up. This is her best time. If she misses this opportunity, she can''t beat her even in her heyday.


    I guessed that it was very possible that she had been on the Gu Zheng boy before. As a result, I wanted to crush his body and was led out in advance.


    Thinking of this, the giant wolf wanted to slap himself. He knew that he would kill him at the first time. As a result, he did so much.


    No matter how slow the green flame was, it reached the bird''s side.


    The divine bird subconsciously took the feather to block, and a little green flame disappeared directly. The other party didn''t even break the immortal spirit of the body protection.


    But in the eyes of the bird, it was annoyed. Standing there, it opened its huge wings, set off a huge air wave and took off.


    The giant wolf was delighted. Now it seems that the other party didn''t recover some instinctive memories because he was too early.


    Because my state is not enough to win the whole game, I really can''t beat myself. I''d better run first,


    As long as the transmission array is still there and the bird leaves here, his life will be saved.


    The bird flew in the air and cried. Everyone could hear the anger in it.


    A huge red fireball appeared out of thin air. As soon as it came out, it sent out a fierce and hot flame, just as dazzling as the sun.


    At the bottom, Gu Zheng had to step back to avoid the high temperature.


    The wolf just looked at the fireball a little, and felt the pricking pain in his eyes like a needle. His four eyes fell into blindness again, and two lines of tears flowed down involuntarily.


    He was surprised. His armor fell off his body directly. A black fog surged and turned into a huge shield in the middle.


    The hot temperature in front of me is getting higher and higher, as if I were in a stove. There is a sea of fire around me. It seems that the angry blow of the bird is really powerful.


    The giant wolf did not know that a pool of golden liquid beside him suddenly turned into a small sword and floated quietly. Although he was also affected by the high temperature and a trace of golden gas flowed out of his body, he was still pointing at the wolf''s head with his eyes closed at the tip of the sword.


    "Boom" the huge black shield finally collided with the hot fireball. The black fog evaporated at high temperature. The thick shield was half melted by the huge flame at the moment of contact.


    The volume of the fireball is directly less than half, covered by the black flame.


    A great force came from the shield, like a volcanic eruption.


    The wolf''s body suddenly shook and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    He didn''t expect that he was so weak. Now he estimates that his strength is less than 70% of his peak.


    The giant wolf resisted the fireball. Finally, when the shield was about to break, the fireball was finally annihilated aside. After all, he still blocked the other party''s attack.


    "Whoosh" just when the wolf was relieved, a golden light flashed out, burst out the last strength, and his whole body was shrouded in a faint golden light.


    The giant wolf didn''t expect that there was an ambush nearby. The alert in his heart was officially at the lowest moment. His eyes hadn''t opened yet. He didn''t know where to attack.


    The wolf''s head tried to dodge, but everything was in vain. A long golden sword ignored the illusory illusion and directly penetrated the wolf''s other head.


    It went in from one eye and burst into the final strength. It had no strength to penetrate the past and was directly stuck in the middle.


    The last glimmer of light flashed, only heard a loud noise, and the long sword and head directly exploded into a golden blood mist.


    The three giant wolves have lost two heads, and now they have become single heads. There are two holes with bleeding red flesh behind them. One of them is still dripping red blood, which is very disgusting.


    With a "bang" sound, the giant wolf could no longer stand the pain from the soul. It turned into a human shape again. One eye was flowing out of red blood. It seemed that the eye had been abandoned.


    Ouyangping half knelt on the ground, covered his bleeding eyes with one hand, and with the other eye, he saw the birds flying back and forth happily. He seemed to see that the person who violated his dignity was severely cleaned up by himself. He was very happy.


    "Damn it, damn it." ouyangping cursed. You don''t have to look at it. You know it''s a sneak attack by Gu Zheng. I didn''t expect to hide another long sword around me. I was too careless.


    Now I still have endless pain in my body, but I can bear this state.


    The shield in front of him shrank for a while, and the last black ball shrank into a ball here. The light on his body has been very dim. It seems that he has lost too much and is not suitable for use.


    Ouyangping looked at the black ball painfully, glanced at the opposite side, gritted his teeth and swallowed the small ball from his mouth.

 Chapter 1170

    Although the birds don''t care about themselves, if they have a little big action, they will attack themselves directly again. The other party''s divine consciousness has locked themselves and stared at themselves all the time.


    A strong breath reappeared from ouyangping. He was covered by a tall black flame, and only a human shadow could be seen in it.


    Seeing that the other side was still resisting, the bird slapped its wings with colorful light, turned into a light and hit ouyangping directly.


    Ouyang''s mind felt each other''s actions. His eyes suddenly opened and saw the track of birds through the black fog.


    A fierce look flashed on his face. His feet suddenly stepped on it. The land under his feet was directly split into a spider web by the giant force. He bowed slightly, clenched his hands and punched the bird.


    Two dark fist shadows flashed out directly from the black flame, quickly became several times larger in the air, and fiercely flew towards the Phoenix''s head.


    At the same time, thousands of black flames rolled up above, forming huge waves and rolling away at the birds.


    There''s no way. Ouyangping is not completely ready now. He can only stop the other party first.


    A trace of banter flashed in the bird''s eyes, and the body galloping in the air suddenly stopped, and directly flapped its wings at the huge fist shadow.


    A hurricane rose out of thin air, and two huge fist shadows, like a mantis when a car, broke and disappeared in an instant. It''s really beyond our power.


    The green flame shrouded the bird, but there was no harm. On the contrary, the bird showed an intoxicated look. Finally, take a deep breath, and all the green flames were inhaled into the body.


    The bird is eager to look at each other''s many remaining flames and is eager to try.


    Gu Zheng felt that at this time, birds were like insects seeing their favorite snacks.


    With a dull hum, Ouyang Ping''s body shook, and he involuntarily flew back. The temporary shield in front of him had been damaged, and only more than half of the flame more than ten feet high was left. A mouthful of blood was directly sprayed out in the air.


    It was not until more than ten feet away that ouping controlled his body shape, reluctantly landed, and took a few steps back. Each step was a small pit, which melted the residual strength inside his body.


    Ouyangping''s face turned red at this time. He was like a drunken man. He was shaking. He couldn''t help the turbulence in his body. He ejected a blood mist again, and his face turned pale again.


    Ouyang Ping really didn''t expect that now it seems that only the birds in the early days of Dalai have such a powerful attack. The birds'' grasp of power is simply engraved in instinct, and each attack has its own strongest power.


    For ouyangping now, every blow is hard to stop. It''s really terrible. He wants to escape.


    But the black ball has been eaten by himself. Now running away is a waste. It''s better to spell it.


    At this time, ouyangping''s black armor began to appear on his body, expanding a little outward from his chest, as if he was growing rapidly. At the same time, the black flame was also rapidly reducing this height and turning into strands of pure energy.


    Soon ouyangping was black again. His whole body was covered with a layer of black armor. A single horn appeared on his head. A strange demon eye appeared between his eyebrows, and a black eye was tightly closed.


    Although the loss of black flame makes it impossible for armor to evolve head armor and the most important weapon, it is enough for ouyangping.


    At this time, his whole body was full of strength again, and the rolling purple fog emerged from his body again.


    He has returned to his peak state. Although this state will not last long, he has let himself finish what he wants to do.


    The bird looked at the other party, and in the twinkling of an eye it recovered to its own strength. A trace of danger came from the other party, and the bird began to look dignified.


    Ouyangping whispered, and a token with a whole body like a devil appeared in the air. The front of the token was engraved with a bloody word "town", and the reverse was a smooth piece, with only a few strange runes on it.


    At a glance, it seemed to suck away each other''s soul.


    "Qi" ouyangping quickly played hundreds of Dharma decisions and entered the token. The black fog of the token soared, and the token itself soared like a huge hill, flying up in the air and suppressing the Phoenix.


    In the air, countless blood red lines shot from the front of the token and rushed towards the bird like lightning.


    The bird turned around and avoided flexibly, but the red line turned a corner and followed her hand. The bird didn''t expect the other party to be so difficult. Subconsciously, a flame burst out, and the red line ignored the existence of the flame and directly penetrated the past and shot at the bird.


    One by one, they are all wrapped around the bird, especially the legs, wings and head. Countless red dots are displayed on it.


    A white flame rose from the bird to purify these evil things, but it was found that these red lines ignored the flame and still shone on itself accurately.


    And the top of the head was already dark, and the token was pressing against the bird, and countless threats shrouded the bird from above.


    Let the bird feel as if he had countless chains on his body. He held himself tightly and greatly reduced her speed. The bird failed to try to fly out to avoid.


    With a cry, the bird ejected red fireballs from its mouth and directly split into a fire red Firebird in the air.


    As soon as the Firebird came out, it flew up. At first, it was only the size of a palm. In the process of flying, it was several feet large. It was covered with red flame and spit fireballs directly at the token above.


    These fireballs couldn''t get into the token at all. They were put out directly outside by a black evil spirit.


    The red light began to appear on the surface of the token, and the "town" appeared more track. A red light fell directly from above, with the blood red word "town" in the middle.


    When the red birds met the red light, they were like white snow in the scorching sun. They had no strength to resist and soon melted.


    The bird was covered by the red light, and the whole body felt very uncomfortable, especially the stagnation of mana in the body, which made the bird feel uneasy.


    A more violent flame came out of the bird''s mouth. The invincible flame was miscalculated this time. Similarly, before approaching the token, it was directly destroyed by the black gas outside.


    Moreover, the flame on the birds shrank under the long-term irradiation of red light, and there was no initial sense of towering flame.


    Under ouyangping''s control, the token above was still slow and slowly suppressed, and the bird had fallen from the sky to the ground.


    Trying to escape failure again, the bird shrank into a ball below, its head protected under its wings, and all the flames on the surface of its body were collected in its body, revealing its gorgeous wings.


    The surface of the body began to flash a light, and the closer the "town" in the sky, the faster the light flickered.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was unconsciously standing on the edge of the water curtain by the aftermath of the fight, and elder Qin also came here.


    "Gu Zheng, take this opportunity to come in." Qin Changlao whispered to Gu Zheng. At this time, Gu Zheng''s immortal Qi also consumed more than half, and there seemed to be no magic weapon in his hand.


    Gu Zheng ignored him. He didn''t even look at him. He didn''t seem to hear his conversation.


    There was only cold breath in his eyes, and he was still staring at ouyangping, as if it were his life and death enemy.


    Elder Qin certainly didn''t know how to defeat ouyangping in guzheng''s eyes. He didn''t hear him at all. Even if he heard him, he wouldn''t go in.


    Because now ouyangping has been observing here. If he dares to open a hole, ouyangping will immediately activate the puppet insect in elder Qin.


    If there were no special circumstances, Gu Zheng would have no other reaction to the outside world unless ouyangping died.


    Except for one, you help him fight, and he will soon count it in and fight together.


    However, old Qin broke his mouth and then realized that Gu Zheng''s strange state seemed to have no response to the outside world, so he closed his mouth.


    Now it is Mrs. Qin who arranges others to leave here. Since the bird came out, his mind has been outside. Mr. and Mrs. Qin accepted the job and arranged others to escape here.


    In another change, Zhu Feng is asking for instructions from the person in charge.


    "My Lord, I think Lord Ouyang''s situation is unknown. I propose to overwhelm Lord Su to the rear for the time being. In case of any accident, at least we can guarantee what the envoy needs."


    At this time, the person in charge was distressed, because Su Nan didn''t say where the stolen things were. When she was in a hurry, she directly said it in Gu Zheng''s hand, which made everyone believe.


    However, the person in charge was unable to use some other means. He couldn''t find anything on him, only some precious pills and some commonly used things.


    At this time, after hearing what Zhu Feng said, I felt that what he said was reasonable, although it seems that Ouyang has the upper hand.


    However, in case of other problems, send Su Nan back in advance, so as to avoid the loss of wenlingzhu again and explain to the protection envoy.


    The person in charge looked at the little fat man with approval. He had some impression that he was also a member of the town patrol.


    They have a younger brother. They seem to have some things. They were driven out by the family and vowed to guard here for 100000 years before they can wash away their guilt. Then they go out to travel in the wilderness. They will never come back if they make bad contributions.


    "Since you put it forward, let you be responsible. You are choosing someone to go back together. I will reward you when the war stops."


    The person in charge said directly, anyway, with his cultivation, he left Jinxian puppet to make soy sauce, so he''d better go back.


    At this time, Su Nan''s face was a little pale. He had special handcuffs on his hands and feet to close most of his immortal power. Now his cultivation is just the beginning of immortality. Anyone here can subdue him.


    Su Nan sat aside and heard others talking about herself. Her face didn''t respond. She seemed to have accepted her fate.


    "Thank you, sir. I''ll take good care of him and won''t let him out of my sight." Zhu Feng looked like he believed and swore, and his face was also happy.


    It seems that I am very proud of being reused by the person in charge.


    "Well, hurry up. The sooner you act, the better." the person in charge said faintly. Then he turned his head and continued to look at the battlefield. At this time, they were far away from there. Although they couldn''t see it clearly, there would be no danger.


    I have informed other clansmen that at least half of them are gathered here, and some are on the road. Their predecessors are less than 300 golden immortal puppets, and most of them thanks to Ouyang Ping.


    "Yes, sir." Zhu Feng turned his head to the side and shouted, "Zhu Yu, come here quickly. Sir, give us a credit."


    His words did not avoid the person in charge. The person in charge smiled and felt that a man with lower cultivation came trotting. This should be his brother.


    The person in charge didn''t have the heart to ask this little thing. He let him go back, not to mention Zhu Yu, who couldn''t even get soy sauce.


    Zhu Yu came to hear that anyway, people gave this credit to their brother and said directly to his brother, "it seems that adults appreciate you and will prosper in the future. Don''t forget me, ha ha ha."


    "What are you laughing at, Mr. Xie? Let''s go quickly. It''s important to be formal." Zhu Feng quickly knocked his brother''s head, then turned to Su Nan and said:


    "Lord Su, please."


    Su Nan didn''t say anything. Her face was still calm. She stood up directly and quietly behind them.


    "Thank you, sir." Zhu Yu bowed obediently to the person in charge.


    In the envy of everyone and some jealous eyes, the three people left here directly and began to accelerate towards the town.


    But when they left everyone''s field of vision, they stopped after walking a section.


    Zhu Feng has repeatedly observed that no one is following him. Now he is very safe to talk.


    "Wronged you, Lord Su, we can''t fight what you have." Zhu Feng said apologetically to Su Nan and pointed to his shackles.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, you at least let me get rid of those people. It''s really clever." Su Nan praised. To tell the truth, he didn''t think of Zhu Feng.


    "My brother is very smart," said Zhu Yu proudly.


    "Now everyone is gathered by the person in charge. For the sake of safety, let''s go round to see the situation opposite them." Zhu Feng suggested.


    Su Nan directly agreed, which is also the best way at present.


    After that, the three people circled an arc and spared the past from the side. They were careful not to meet anyone, or the other party would show up as soon as they went back.


    The person in charge didn''t expect that the duck he went to the mouth had been taken away by his own people under his own eyes.


    He was watching the field with all his attention.


    At this time, the light on the bird''s body has been straight for a long time, and the body has been half trapped by pressure.


    The bloody word "town" has come to her head, and the critical time has come.


    He saw drops of sweat on ouyangping''s face. His face was red, his hands were tightly stretched, and he carefully controlled the token. The sweat had evaporated before it was low, and there was a layer of fog on his head.


    When the bird lay still on the ground, he felt that the bird''s body was a little erratic. With the naked eye, she seemed to be there. In fact, she appeared and disappeared from time to time in his own perception.


    The more in the end, the more so. Ouyangping guessed that the streamer on her was hiding her Qi, so he could only pay more attention. If he failed this time, he would not have a chance to release in a short time, and the other party would not give him this chance.


    The red line above the token has been red and purple, trying its best to locate the other party''s whereabouts.


    "This is the time." ouyangping suddenly dropped his hand and seized the fleeting opportunity. The scarlet letter floating in the air directly turned into a red light into the bird''s body.


    The bird trembled all over, and the streamer on its body surface disappeared directly.


    The token above began to drop rapidly. With a roar, the location of the bird directly raised a cloud of dust, blocking everyone''s vision and making people unable to see what was happening inside.


    However, ouyangping''s laughter came out. The voice was full of pride and relaxation. We knew that the other party had succeeded.


    Gu Zheng directly waved and fanned a breeze, which scattered the dust and exposed the situation there.


    A huge token, flashing Black Mist, stood proudly above.


    On the front is still the bloody characters, but the blood color on the body is flickering, very regular.


    There was nothing behind it, a blank place.


    Now a familiar figure appears inside, countless red lines are wrapped around the patterns next to it, and the birds are struggling inside.


    But no matter how hard she struggled, the red line wound around her and couldn''t break free.


    The flames spewed out from the mouth. As before, they met the red line and directly penetrated the past. It had no effect at all. The whole space fell into a sea of fire.


    Gu Zheng is like watching murals. He looks at the helpless struggle of birds inside. Unfortunately, there is nothing he can do on his side.


    Ouyangping stared at the token until the bird completely calmed down and kept a posture. Only then did he breathe a deep sigh of relief and put down his hand slowly.


    I don''t know if the bird is thinking of other ways to get rid of it, but when she comes out of violence, it''s too late, and her adventure finally comes to fruition.


    He turned the tide and paid a top-notch magic weapon. After all, he won the victory.


    Ouyang Ping only felt that all the pores in his body revealed a kind of freshness from inside to outside, which made Ouyang feel that the pain had been alleviated and couldn''t help standing there intoxicated.


    After all, I succeeded in trapping birds, which was something I couldn''t imagine before.


    There was a burst of joy on the Shura side, because they had won.


    On the contrary, there was a riot over Qin Changlao. Now only a quarter of the people have gone, and many are still below.


    "Don''t worry, we must fight to the death. Don''t forget that old Xiong won''t ignore it." elder Qin immediately said to the bottom.


    In fact, the following is not as impatient as Qin Changlao imagined, because there are so many people, even ouyangping dare not work hard.


    If we don''t unite, we can''t run out of a few people at this time. Everyone has such a degree of cultivation. No one is a fool. We all understand the powerful relationship inside.


    No, Qin Changlao came to an and took out his weapons one by one. Even the people who were healing were no exception. They all looked at the outside covetously.

 Chapter 1171

    Ouyangping also saw this scene. If he was alone, he would certainly fail, because he could not break through the defense of so many people, and even he could die in it accidentally.


    It was nearly a thousand golden immortals. If his cultivation was at a higher level, there would be no problem at all. In addition, he was not in a very good state, so he would not be a hero alone.


    Ouyangping motioned the Shura people who were far away to come forward and take the only golden immortal puppets. Under their cover, it was enough to kill some time.


    The Shura in the distance had already started. Except for some seriously injured and unable to fight, all the others came towards themselves.


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Ping glanced at the bird. She couldn''t help but be indifferent.


    I found that just like just now, the other party seemed to agree with his life. He was still not moving, and he couldn''t even feel the breath of birds outside.


    Ouyangping looked at Gu Zheng. Before his companion came, he wanted to solve him.


    There are too many strange things about him to keep him. Make a quick decision.


    Ouyangping rushed up quickly because he put a considerable part of his heart on the token to ensure the operation of the token and worry about the situation of the birds.


    I can''t operate better magic weapons. Low-level magic weapons are not as powerful as my fist.


    He is in the most perfect state, and the other party has fallen by nearly half. He can definitely win him in a short time.


    At the next moment, the green light around ouyangping was bright, which directly turned into a virtual shadow to welcome the ancient struggle.


    Gu Zheng has no fear in his eyes. He rushes back with a flash of gold. Facing the attack of the other party, even if his strength is slightly inferior to him, Gu Zheng is not afraid of the other party at all,


    The two men collided directly in the middle. Ouyangping wanted to test the current level of Gu Zheng, and directly hit each other''s hands.


    With a roar, Gu Zheng stepped back three steps directly before he eliminated the Qi.


    Ouyangping just shook in place. He seemed to want to step back, but the footwall didn''t move at all.


    "You are already weak. Ouyang looked at the ancient struggle with himself before. He couldn''t help looking up and down at the ancient struggle. The strength of the other party was lower than he thought.


    Although he doesn''t eat Heizhu, it''s almost like him, but now it''s not a martial arts contest, but a fight of life and death.


    Gu Zheng ignored him, but his vigilance became more and more serious.


    Ouyangping looked at Gu Zheng just to defend himself. He planned to defend and counterattack and look for opportunities.


    "It''s just a futile struggle. I just made five points of effort." I''m not a secret skill. I just directly recover to a perfect state. It''s not like Gu Zheng. When time comes, I return to the original form.


    Ouyangping said that he immediately disappeared in place. He wouldn''t give him any chance. The next moment, his fist appeared from the side of the ancient struggle and smashed it fiercely with all kinds of anger.


    At this time, there is no time to cast any spells. The only thing you can rely on is yourself.


    In the flood and famine, most of them are weekends of body and law, and the ancient dispute is not in a hurry. Although they are not as strong as each other now, and they have suffered no internal injuries in the confrontation before.


    Gu Zheng instantly sank his shoulders, twisted his waist, punched, and hit directly on the side of the other party''s fist at one go. He has rich experience. He can rely on walking. He won''t fight face-to-face first, and then find an opportunity.


    Gu Zheng blinked three times in a second, but ouyangping always followed him closely. Gu Zheng had to give him a blow. He flew out like a meteor.


    Ouyangping followed Gu Zheng like a shadow and always fought against Gu Zheng. Every time, he played his greatest strength and forced the other party to fight with him. Even if the same punch was changed, ouyangping was very happy.


    Although Gu Zheng has been doing his best, he still can''t escape some of the attacks. In less than a few minutes, Gu Zheng has begun to gasp and his body is unstable.


    A little blood was exposed from the corners of his mouth, the two figures flickered back and forth nearby, and the air waves exploded from time to time.


    At least hundreds of attacks were fought in each fight.


    The Shura people who were about to get close to here were forced to retreat a little behind, saving them from being injured by mistake.


    "Bang"


    Gu Zheng was directly hit in the abdomen by ouyangping in the sky. His whole body flew out directly towards the middle, flew out heavily, and just landed next to the token.


    "Wow"


    Gu Zheng felt the shock in his body and couldn''t stand it. He directly vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    With one hand on the ground, I can''t get up to avoid the next attack. Looking at the Phoenix still motionless in the token, I also feel ouyangping''s feeling before.


    I saw Ouyang coming directly from afar and condensing a green flame in his hand. Looking at that direction, he wanted to shoot Gu Zheng''s head.


    The blood in Gu Zheng''s mouth was still kept. He lowered down his arm. When Gu Zheng didn''t pay attention, he directly approached the red line on his right hand.


    When ouyangping wanted to come forward again with a ferocious smile and kill Gu Zheng, a fire circle suddenly appeared around Gu Zheng.


    The blazing flame sent out a blazing high temperature and directly forced ouyangping back.


    Ouyangping looked at the circle of fire and felt its power.


    How could the other party hide this thing? Why didn''t you use it just now? It can save the bird.


    In fact, Gu Zheng always wanted to drive it and help the Phoenix, but it didn''t respond, probably because there was no sacrifice.


    The sword Qi He emitted was directly blocked by ouyangping''s shield, and the judge''s pen often wanted to take it out, but he always felt that if he took it out, something big and bad would happen.


    When he was about to take out the gourd, he fought back, and no matter what other troubles he encountered next, the ring suddenly broke out when it came into contact with his own blood, which was beyond the expectation of Gu Zheng.


    But I tried to drive off the ring, but there was still no response. I couldn''t do anything except provide mana to the other party.


    Before Gu Zheng could figure out the reason, he saw the change from the ring itself. The flame in the outer ring suddenly rose again. At the intersection above the outer flame, a phoenix figure was born from the flame.


    Gao Ming rushed directly into the back of the token and plunged into the space bound with birds.


    There is the place to suppress birds. With the disappearance of the Phoenix, the flame around Gu Zheng also disappeared.


    Inside the token, a red ring quickly approached the bird''s neck.


    The bird seemed to feel something, raised his head and woke up again from that deep sleep.


    Curiously looking at the ring, I instinctively feel that it gives me a feeling of closeness and does not reject it.


    Leaving the ring near the bird, he flashed red and put it directly into the bird''s neck.


    These processes only took place in the blink of an eye. The surprise on ouyangping''s face has not subsided. He is still thinking about the strangeness of Gu Zheng.


    At this time, a white flame suddenly appeared on the bird, making people feel a holy breath in it, and the surrounding red lines began to break one by one under the flame.


    Ouyangping knew that Gu Zheng was waiting hard to avoid his attack. He thought he was afraid of himself. It was an opportunity for him to get close to the token.


    Well, before that, it was all acting, including this time, I was going to be beaten and flown by myself at the risk of serious injury


    So confident to deal with yourself until you find a chance.


    But the other party did, and he was fooled.


    I don''t blame myself at all. Gu Zheng was like a loach. He didn''t find such a good opportunity, but the other party deliberately gave it to him.


    Of course, Gu Zheng didn''t know that ouyangping completely misunderstood himself. He was really a coincidence this time, and he was really unable to deal with each other.


    Ouyang Ping retreated for some distance. Now he can''t care about the ancient struggle, because the birds in the token have begun to struggle frantically again.


    The black fog outside the token was like boiling water, and the token itself began to tremble.


    Ouyangping directly sprinkled a barrier in front of him to ensure that the ancient struggle could not make trouble.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was unable to destroy it. Before, he could not break the other party''s barrier without weapons. Gu Zheng also stepped aside and took out the judge''s pen and gourd.


    Countless red rays began to bind towards the birds, and small town words began to appear in the sky, all pressing towards the birds with red light.


    But this time, no matter what, once stained by the holy flame, they all annihilated directly, leaving no trace.


    On the black token outside, cracks began to appear, and countless black gases leaked out.


    Ouyangping''s face was startled. He was no longer arrogant. He waved constantly in his hands, trying to suppress the bird again.


    After all, now the birds have not broken through, and the small world is still under their own control.


    But all the actions are futile. The token is still cracking a little, just delaying the time for some birds to break out.


    As the token exploded in the air, countless black fragments flew away in all directions.


    A flying phoenix appeared in the sky again, with a red aperture around its neck and surrounded by a white flame.


    As soon as the bird appeared, it looked at Ouyang Ping with a pale face. Ouyang was also bitten by the explosion of the token.


    The bird''s eyes flashed. It was really killing. A fan of its wings and a white flame whirlwind appeared in front of him.


    The white lotus shadows began to fall in the air, and the white flame began to expand slowly and press towards Ouyang Ping below.


    "Clear fire with coloured glaze!" ouyangping looked incredulous when he saw the empty shadow of lotus in the sky, and his mouth opened uncontrollably.


    This is a secret spell of the Phoenix family. How can it appear on birds,


    You should know that although the bird itself also has Phoenix blood, its purity is far from reaching the conditions for casting this spell, and she knows that she has not mastered the method of releasing this spell at all.


    If she holds the glass flame and doesn''t dare to catch her, the world can''t stop her.


    In the past, she could burn a hole in the world. Why bother to arrange such actions and even lose her body.


    During this conversation, the bird spewed a little light golden blood into the white flame.


    However, ouyangping was puzzled when he saw this scene. After careful observation, he found that there were few glass flames contained in it.


    All the sources should be the suspected collar on the neck, and the bird uses its own mana as fuel to keep this white lotus growing.


    Ouyang took a long breath and his face was not so nervous. The other party could only do it once at most, which would hurt his strength.


    But this time he didn''t necessarily stop it. When Ouyang patted his heart, he forced a drop of original blood from his heart and directly controlled it to the tightly closed ghost eyes on his forehead.


    As soon as the golden blood was forced out, ouyangping''s face seemed to be much older. At this time, he couldn''t care so much in front of life.


    When his eyes got the golden blood, a black light suddenly came out and rushed into the sky. Above the sky, all the pink fog was expelled.


    A black pupil without any color appears on it. No matter whether you look at him or not, anyone he sees can feel the arrogant eyes of all things.


    Ouyang roared, and the light black light began to condense in the middle of the black pupil. Countless auras were inhaled, forming a miniature psychic vortex around him.


    The surrounding space darkens at the speed visible to the naked eye, as if all the light nearby is absorbed by the black pupil.


    "Whoosh"


    A faint black light column was emitted from the black eyes, and after the blow, the black pupil closed his eyes, which overdraw all its power.


    After the bird felt the power of destroying the sky and the earth, five colorful feathers fell with the wind, and the ring around its neck appeared strangely outside.


    Five colorful feathers fell leisurely and were suddenly sucked next to the ring. A red line was connected to the feather from the ring. A colorful aperture was formed immediately, blocking the only way of the black line, and began to rotate rapidly. A colorful vortex appeared in it.


    At this time, the white flame had reached ouyangping''s sky. A breath had locked him and made him unable to avoid. He had to go all the way.


    All his hopes were put on the black line, hoping to seriously hurt each other, and the other party was no longer in control of the Liuli net fire, so as to get a glimmer of vitality.


    The black line directly disappeared into the colorful vortex, but ouyangping was disappointed that the colorful vortex was still rotating. Although the speed was slower, the black line that made him send a message of hope was swallowed up by the other party, and there was no response at all. Unexpectedly, the black line disappeared quietly,


    With the disappearance of the black line, the nearby sky returned to normal.


    "How could I fall here?" ouyangping saw this scene, his eyes were about to crack, and he was so frightened that he roared. At this time, he had no chance to escape,


    Ouyang Ping''s face showed a trace of madness. Most of his strength was turned into a dark long gun, with an amazing spirit shining on it. He shook his hands and stabbed his whole body towards the white flame above.


    A black spear awn flashed out and appeared immediately under the white flame cloud.


    With a loud noise, I saw many white flames falling.


    The black long gun is stuck in the body of half a gun, and it is stuck above and cannot move on.


    I saw the spear burst on the white flame in an instant, and the black fog shot upward like a real object, but the white cloud was just a flash of light on the surface, and even a little flame was not damaged.


    "It''s impossible," Ouyang Ping said to himself.


    "Absolutely impossible." ouyangping looked excited. He couldn''t die here anyway. More than a dozen colorful light groups flashed around him and shot upward.


    Elder Qin took a closer look. It turned out to be all kinds of magic weapons. Now ouyangping is crazy and has taken such extreme measures.


    But if you were yourself, I''m afraid you would do the same.


    At the same time, the more than a dozen colorful treasures gathered the golden giant palm, which exploded one after another in Ouyang Ping''s hoarse roar.


    The power of more than a dozen high-level magic weapons exploded at the same time, forming an incomparably huge energy group, and even wrapped all the white flames. The scattered waves formed a giant hurricane sweeping around.


    The Qin and his wife, who have long seen bad things, have already asked everyone to maintain the water curtain with all their strength. Otherwise, it would be bad if this blow broke through the water curtain.


    Ouyang Ping held a single angle on his head, constantly condensing black light blades on the ground and attacking upward.


    The black light blade at the bottom was almost in a straight line under his very fast throwing, while the continuous sound of explosion came from above, almost ringing through the world.


    At this time, ouyangping''s body was in a mess and his face was pale due to the explosion of mental magic weapon, but he still endured great discomfort and continued to carry out such intensive terrorist attacks.


    At this time, Ouyang Ping''s mana was falling rapidly at a flowing speed.


    In the danger of his life, he gave full play to his greatest potential. Every shot is such a perfect blow.


    However, as a white cloud appeared in a corner, more and more white flames appeared from the chaotic energy group above, Ouyang''s face became more desperate, and even his mind had been shaken.


    Fear that hasn''t appeared for thousands of years is intended to emerge in my heart.


    In such a terrible attack, the cloud containing the pure fire of glass lost only a little ordinary flame stained with the smell of glass.


    Seeing that the white fireworks are getting closer and closer to themselves, although there is no rolling heat wave in the air, it seems that the other party has no harm.


    But ouyangping knows that when the other party falls completely, that moment is when he dies.


    Ouyangping seemed unable to bear the huge pressure. With his aura rolling, he directly rolled from one to another and turned into a prototype.


    The black fur is not as smooth and supple as before, and the back two heads have appeared again, but their eyes are closed and some listless barely maintain their balance.


    A fart crackled inside the giant wolf''s body, and he forcibly pressed down the injury in his body.

 Chapter 1172

    "Ow"


    A very sad scream came from his mouth.


    A black light flashed, and the two wolf heads behind his head fell quietly. He even broke his head by himself.


    The fallen wolf head suddenly opened his eyes. Under the wolf head, a circle of black fog was being generated. When the wolf head reached out, it began to form a neck, body and limbs. Soon, a giant wolf with fog appeared again.


    At the same time, the three heads were lifting their mouths, and three different beams of light shot into the sky again. This time, ouyangping was no longer able to fuse the six rays, but each.


    Even the self explosion of such a magic weapon didn''t hurt Baiyun, let alone it was like a dying struggle.


    Before the three pillars of light hit the cloud, they had evaporated directly in mid air.


    At the same time, countless black fog shrouded below, directly covering all places, and ouyangping''s figure was completely invisible.


    Small black balls condensed in the fog and rushed upward in a suicidal manner.


    The glazed net fire has fallen down. With an incomparably terrible momentum, it covers the lower part of the person. Countless black fog evaporates before it approaches, revealing three black giant wolves.


    At this time, the three giant wolves had been oppressed on the ground by him and couldn''t move. They could only see his desperate eyes. They could vaguely feel that there was still a trace of desire for life.


    The next second, the body of the giant wolf was directly wrapped in the white flame, directly purified by the glass fire, and the ash flew into oblivion.


    Almost at the moment when the giant wolf was purified, a black light came out from the colorful vortex. At this time, the internal vortex almost didn''t turn.


    The colorful feathers are no longer glorious. They emit an amazing smell from the vortex. All the vitality of heaven and earth near the opportunity are rolled up.


    Leaving the ring, he only reluctantly pointed the direction to the south, and the black light directly shot out of the vortex. The whole heaven and earth were tarnished by it, and everyone fell into the fear of being dominated by darkness.


    The huge energy mass directly opposite was blown up and shot in all directions. The remaining black light continued to fly to the south.


    On the Shura side, without thinking, all of them retreated to the side and ordered all the golden immortal puppets to defend on the spot. A huge protective cover was propped up, but they were defeated in just a few seconds.


    The huge waves have caught up with the Shura behind, although most of the Shura have dodged enough distance.


    However, there are still some afterwaves around the black line, which is easy to be invisible.


    Some shuras saw that they had escaped the frontal attack. Some shuras in the back relaxed and slowed down. They were directly hit by the afterwave.


    All were directly vaporized at the first moment of contact with Shura, without exception. Fortunately, those golden immortal puppets bought them some time before.


    Stimulated by survival, everyone''s speed soared again and scattered around.


    This attack directly lost about one-fifth of the people. Most of them had low cultivation and slow response, so they didn''t escape much distance.


    The person in charge was gloomy and asked everyone to gather together. The loss was too serious. I didn''t expect to be hit by my own attack.


    The black line directly opened a road of tens of feet on the ground and continued to the Dharma protection array.


    Such a powerful black line didn''t even stir up a ripple in the Dharma protection array, so it disappeared.


    At the first time when the black light appeared, the bird directly flashed in front of Gu Zheng and put up a red shield for him to block such violent energy.


    At the same time, a huge iceberg and several other smells rose in the north of the stone tower.


    "Puff."


    In Qin Changlao''s unbelievable eyes, the water curtain was still unable to withstand such an attack after all. The sound of countless crystal fragments sounded, the water curtain flashed twice and disappeared. After all, it still completed its mission.


    Before the water curtain disappeared, it blocked most of the power. There were only some people injured and not dead.


    At the same time, countless huge fluctuations came from elder Qin. Fortunately, old Xiong had laughed about the problem and had already pulled the battlefield to the middle. There were few big fluctuations here.


    It seems that there has also entered the final decisive battle, and countless great moves to press the bottom of the box have been taken out.


    It was covered by the aftermath of the battle. The sky was clear. Even the huge eyes in the sky flashed a shield to protect themselves from harm.


    Despite the protection of birds, Gu Zheng''s face was as pale as paper, and his eyes dimmed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The breath on the body has plummeted. The whole person has fallen to the bottom. His eyes turned over and fainted directly. However, he opened his eyes again. At this time, Gu Zheng''s strength does not exist.


    Gu Zheng smiled bitterly and carefully soothed the injury in his body.


    With ouyangping''s death, the ancient dispute of absolute reason has disappeared and has now returned to normal.


    The reason why I am like this is that there is a magic weapon of ancient struggle outside, that is, leaving the ring.


    Although they are only branded with their own spirit, they still establish a relationship with themselves. Why Gu Zheng stays behind is because they leave the ring to extract the immortal Qi from Gu Zheng''s body.


    Now we are still outside the ring, especially the closest to the black line. Coupled with the shooting of countless energies, we can imagine the impact.


    Fortunately, the ring is also very strong, and I don''t know what material it is made of. It''s just that the ancient dispute must not be a congenital thing. Otherwise, it would have been refined for a long time.


    When all the storms stopped, everything around was flat and the ground was full of potholes.


    The three figures came from the north. They helped each other and came pale.


    "There are Shura people."


    They were discovered at the first time, and a large number of people looked at them in an instant.


    "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding. We are companions. We are together with Gu Zheng. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him." Zhu Feng quickly replied loudly.


    I''m really afraid that the other party will directly attack themselves without saying a word. In order to block the energy attack, it consumed a lot.


    Fortunately, they were only the aftershock of the aftershock, which seriously injured them.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng flew a little bug out of his ear, curiously shouted a bird, and quickly flew towards elder Qin.


    The shock had awakened her, but she didn''t know what had happened and had just woke up.


    "Don''t attack." Qin Changlao stopped his actions and let the bug fly in.


    "Bad elder, we worked hard for you and helped you kindly. You still want to attack me." I saw the bug flying in front of Mr. Qin, his tone was full of dissatisfaction and some grievances.


    "Don''t let my Su Nan come in to heal. I didn''t see his face turn pale."


    Su Nan and they are also close to the edge of the stone tower. Now they are blocked outside by a group of people.


    "Let them in and wait until I know. The other party should not be the enemy." old Qin directly told everyone to get out of the way.


    We think about it, too. There is no such stupid enemy who has hurt himself and fell into the net here.


    Besides, just three of them, one suspected prisoner and two people with low strength, can set off any storm. Anyone here can subdue him.


    As soon as Su Nan came in, the bug came down to it and danced back and forth beside him. She found that she was not seriously injured, but her eyes were covered with tears.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaonan, it''s all my fault." although Xiaochong doesn''t know what happened in the middle, it must be bad to see that there is chaos around here and everyone looks like after a war.


    "It''s all right. I''m fine. Everything''s OK. Don''t worry." Su Nan smiled to comfort the bug, came to one side and sat down.


    "If it hadn''t been for Gu Zheng and Xiong Lao, we wouldn''t have asked about you." the bug pretended to be angry, and then stayed next to Su Nan and talked about their affairs with elder Qin.


    The ancient dispute over there is looking for Lihuan. Although I can sense that it is nearby, I don''t know the specific location.


    I can also feel the serious damage from the ring. Now my divine consciousness is seriously disturbed in this land.


    The bird is listlessly standing on Gu Zheng''s shoulder. She is forced to come out ahead of time. In addition, she has been exhausted after a big war.


    In a relatively low-lying place, a dark red ring is lying there quietly, and the light on his body flashes and goes out. When Gu Zheng comes, his whole body lights up.


    When Zhengdao Gu Zheng reached out to pick up the ring, the nearby void fluctuated together, a black light flashed, and a small Wolf creature appeared directly.


    As soon as he appeared, he stretched out his claw and grabbed it towards Gu Zheng. The claw shook in the air, directly changed into a few feet, and waved from Gu Zheng like a hill.


    Gu Zheng felt the sound of breaking the air around him, and the claw flashed a sharp cold light. If he was caught, he would be torn in half.


    Gu Zheng really gave a cold hum. Although the other Party chose a very good time, his vigilance did not decrease at all.


    React when there is a change in the surrounding space, directly grasp it with one hand, and use your own flesh to meet the black giant claw.


    The two seem to differ greatly in size, but Gu Zheng''s palm has condensed a few immortal Qi in his body, and now it can be said to be the strongest blow.


    A bang.


    The Black Giant Claw looks massive, but it was directly smashed by Gu Zheng''s fist, and disappeared together with the small half of the back arm.


    If he hadn''t dodged quickly, he could have killed the other party with his own blow.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng also saw that the black shadow was a three headed wolf. Now he was looking at himself fiercely.


    "Ouyangping, you''re not dead." Gu Zheng said in surprise. However, Gu Zheng also found that he didn''t know how ouyangping could become a Yuanshen now. It''s ridiculous that the other party still wanted to sneak into him.


    Ouyangping resented him. Like him, the damaged part grew slowly, and he didn''t want to fight with him, especially now.


    But his hiding time is up to the limit. As soon as he comes out, he will find out. He wants to see if he hurts him first.


    After all, he has also declined to the weakest state, but the result is that he is hurt again and again.


    His strength is not enough to awaken the insects in elder Qin, so he can only escape for the time being.


    Ouyang Ping gave a hollow roar, and his body produced a little white light. He wanted to escape from here.


    "If you want to run, how can it be?" Gu Zheng saw through each other''s tracks at a glance while he was still in the realm, stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Ouyangping, who had disappeared, appeared next to Gu Zheng again.


    "Don''t go too far. You know you can''t stand my death." the little wolf tried to threaten Gu Zheng.


    "There''s too much nonsense. Go to hell." Gu Zhengcai won''t fan that mistake. Does he know that envoy Zuo Hu is far away? In case someone is sent back to check the situation and save him,


    Then reach out and grab it directly. The little wolf only feels that the endless space nearby is compressing towards him, and blocks his own road at the same time.


    For ouyangping, he didn''t feel any danger in him. Any golden immortal period can abuse him now.


    "I have..." before the little wolf finished, he was completely hanged in the air. Gu Zheng didn''t want to listen to their nonsense at all. The movement in the distance has ended. It seems that the winner has been determined.


    I want to leave here quickly and have a round with old Qin.


    Although ouyangping died, a faint black gas did not dissipate. It was constantly condensed in the air, and the ancient dispute was not found at all.


    Gu Zheng just picked up the off ring, input immortal Qi, directly turn it into a red line and continue to wrap it around his wrist,


    Turning his head, Gu Zheng looked at Su Nan and Zhu Feng''s two brothers. It seemed that they saved Su Nan and didn''t know what to do, but Zhu Feng''s fat man and brother didn''t need it. They were very smart.


    He was about to go back. At the place where Ouyang died, suddenly a black light flashed again. A strange circular pattern appeared in the air and shot straight at Gu Zheng''s head.


    "What''s this?" Gu Zheng made an alarm bell in his heart. He turned his head and saw a pattern flying towards him.


    The colors of the five elements are in one corner, flashing all kinds of light, and a dark inverted triangle in the middle rotates counterclockwise.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand to pop up a spirit and was ready to intercept it in mid air. He had a hairy feeling in his heart. He subconsciously couldn''t let the other party close.


    But the circular pattern disappeared directly in the void. When it appeared again, it had come to Gu Zheng''s forehead and rushed in directly from the center of the eyebrow.


    Gu Zheng only felt dizzy in his head. He knew the sea as if there were countless thunder and lightning, which soon turned into an infinite sea of fire, a freezing cold wind, and countless scenes were generated in his brain.


    The whole head seemed to be attacked all the time, and the whole person suddenly became confused.


    The whole world in my mind is divided into five regions. The divine consciousness contested for ancient times can only hide in one middle. Here is the intersection of five places. A huge tree suddenly emerges to block the wind and rain for itself.


    However, Gu Zheng is also trapped here for the time being and can''t go out. However, it is obvious that the formation outside is decreasing. As long as he can go out to a certain extent, he doesn''t have to be trapped here.


    "Bang"


    Gu Zheng''s body fell to the ground, and his breath continued to decline. He directly became a mortal, and there was no breath on his body.


    At the same time, a faint flame came out of Li Huan''s eyes and instantly covered Gu Zheng''s whole body to resist the erosion of the evil spirit of the outside world.


    The birds nearby didn''t react at all. They puffed up when they saw Gu Zheng fall, and directly grabbed Gu Zheng''s body and flew to the stone tower.


    There was a thing over there with his breath. She instinctively asked her to go for help with Gu Zheng.


    At this time, Xiaochong was telling them that Gu Zheng had been rescued by the two brothers Zhu Feng. When Gu Zheng told Su Nan about these things, Su Nan told Xiaochong again.


    Just as they said they were planning to steal the steady pearl, they saw the bird come back with the ancient struggle of unknown life and death.


    What happened just now was too fast. Although I saw ouyangping, I was crushed to death by Gu Zheng in the twinkling of an eye. Why did I have an accident when I looked back.


    "What''s the matter, Gu Zheng? What''s the matter?" the bug quickly stopped talking when he saw Gu Zheng.


    The bird put Gu Zheng back aside and shrunk her body. She couldn''t support it anymore.


    In her anger, she forcibly controlled the Liuli net fire. As a result, the consumption had been overdrawn, which was also unable to respond in time when the wolf attacked.


    Taking Gu Zheng back has completely squeezed the last strength in her body.


    Elder Qin quickly picked up Gu Zheng, carefully examined him and looked at him. At this time, Gu Zheng began to show a circular pattern with five pointed stars on his forehead, but Qin Changlao had never seen it, which was like an ancient seal.


    The eyebrows twisted together from time to time, which was the discomfort of Gu Zheng''s instinct. I could feel his pain outside.


    "How''s it going?" the bug asked anxiously.


    "It''s hard to say. Gu Zheng seems to have been attacked by something, and his mana has been sealed. Now he is like a mortal." elder Qin shook his head and said. Someone only saw a black light. "When old bear comes back, let her have a look.


    Just then, the breath of terror sped from afar. Soon, a personal shadow appeared around, and there was some sadness on each face.


    At the beginning, there were so many people, but now less than half were left, and everyone was injured. Although they were simply bandaged, some blood stains and traces were still clearly visible, which showed how tragic the situation was.


    "Mr. Xiong." Mr. Qin hurried around. At this time, he found that Boyun was no longer in the team, and his friend Liu Che didn''t see it either. It seemed that he had suffered a terrible accident.


    Although Qin had expected all this for a long time, he still felt sad at the bottom of his heart.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you." old Xiong frowned. The battle trace here was so fierce that it seemed that he had suffered a lot. However, seeing that the stone tower and the transmission array above were all well, old Xiong slightly loosened some eyebrows.


    Now there are only half of them, so it seems that half of them have escaped. Now those people are still on guard, and it seems that the danger is still not eliminated.


    "There''s nothing else, thanks to Gu Zheng, otherwise everything wouldn''t be good." Qin Changlao quickly poured out all he knew like beans.


    Including the ancient struggle and the other party''s battle, the emergence of birds, and the refuge of some Shura people.


    "I see." old Xiong''s eyes flashed a trace of fatigue. After listening to elder Qin patiently, he first came to Su Nan in front of them.


    "Thank you for your help and trouble

 Chapter 1173

    After a short rest, they were much better. Su Nan and the three of them looked at each other, and Su Nan said.


    "We are all friends of Gu Zheng. This little thing is not worth mentioning."


    This sentence made Qin Changlao on one side smack his tongue. He didn''t think that Gu Zheng should know such a friend and make such sacrifices for him in a short period of time. It''s not a small thing, but equivalent to judging the family. If he is found, he will die.


    It can be seen that Gu Zheng seems to have a natural charm. Qin Changlao doesn''t know what happened here and misunderstood the charm of Gu Zheng.


    "Thank you anyway." old bear thought for a moment, pulled down three pure white hairs from himself, put them on the upper side of his hand, and the hairs flashed a light. He soon hid and handed them.


    "There''s a trace of my mind here. If I meet an enemy who can''t be right, I can help you meet the enemy. Maybe the mid-term battle of Da Luo can last for five minutes."


    Although he will rest for thousands of years, the other party saved his companion after all.


    This gift was very valuable. Su Nan didn''t open her mouth if she wanted to refuse. She struggled for a long time. She thought that in case of difficulties, she took it for the bug.


    The two brothers Zhu Feng saw that Su Nan had taken it and took it back. This life-saving gift made them unable to resist their hearts.


    After all this, old bear came to Gu Zheng and looked at Gu Zheng''s body carefully.


    At first glance, I saw the faint pattern on Gu Zheng''s forehead. Now it''s even darker than before. It''s not as conspicuous as just now. It''s easy to ignore the past if you don''t look carefully.


    Old bear frowned when he saw the strange pattern. He didn''t expect to see this pattern here.


    At this time, although the pattern was faint and almost disappeared, the old bear recognized what it was.


    Elder Qin looked at Xiong Lao''s expression and felt a little bang in his heart. He had some bad hunches in his heart.


    "Old bear, what''s the matter with him? He was fine just now. Suddenly it became like this."


    "He doesn''t wake up. He will wake up automatically after a period of time. Others are a little troublesome." Xiong Lao has checked Gu Zheng from inside to outside at this time, and his tone is a little sigh.


    "He has a special seal. This seal will only appear in some special races. If someone kills him at last, the mantra planted in his body will turn into this, attack the other party''s divine consciousness, seal the other party''s accomplishments, and intend to die with the other party."


    "How can there be such an evil mantra?" Qin Changlao really hasn''t seen it. He hasn''t even heard of it.


    "Of course, you haven''t seen it. This Rune can only be planted when there is still a trace of innate Qi in the body shortly after birth, and it can only be used at the expense of at least one person who is da Luoxiu. Here are generally some powerful races. In order to protect the children of important people and allow people who are about to die or seriously injured to use it, it must be the same race."


    "But don''t worry, it''s all in ancient times. Now this method is estimated to be lost. No race is willing to lose a big Luo. You know, this is not the time when big Luo walked all over the street."


    Old bear sighed, his eyes flashed a trace of memory, and remembered how many people had been lost in the Lich war.


    Anyway, Xiong Lao doesn''t want to go back to that time. He just wants to stay in one place and live comfortably. He doesn''t want to fight and kill.


    After hearing this, elder Qin couldn''t help but step back. Unexpectedly, this method was so cruel. He sat down and made such sacrifices for a newborn who didn''t know his future.


    He didn''t know that Xiong Lao was remembering the previous scene.


    No wonder ouyangping was so powerful that he sacrificed a big Luo to escort him since he was a child, so many people would hesitate even if they wanted to kill him. After all, it can be said that they died together.


    No one has an enemy yet. If the cultivation is sealed, even some others can''t help it. After all, all his accumulation will be washed away. Most people can''t resist this temptation.


    "Ouyangping is so strong behind his back. How could he be caught? Isn''t Lao Zu afraid of provoking powerful people?" elder Qin said subconsciously.


    "Of course I''m not afraid. Maybe his family doesn''t exist, and he''s the only one left." old Xiong glanced at old Qin. "Besides, except for the fear of saints, no one else pays attention to him. I didn''t see any simple one caught by him. Aren''t you even a rare flying crane family?"


    Elder Qin thought for a moment. It was true. Which one of his group of people was not special at that time. Ordinary people couldn''t get into the eyes of my ancestors at all.


    In the old ancestor''s temperament long ago, he didn''t do what he thought. Maybe some companions who couldn''t be known by outsiders were also caught and probably imprisoned in other places. Unfortunately, they didn''t have time to explore here.


    If such a major event occurs inside, people outside will certainly find ways to speed up the recovery of the transmission array.


    "Is there no way to crack it?" asked Qin Chang.


    "There are two ways." Mr. Xiong said after thinking for a while, "the first is to find a higher level of cultivation, at least higher than the level of the next seal maker at the beginning. According to different strength and time, you can slowly remove the seal in his body. Even I need several years."


    "What about the second kind?" the other party will certainly not sacrifice at the peak of Da Luo, which is the beginning of Da Luo at most.


    But at this time, there is no time at all. Let alone a few years, there is not even a few months now.


    "The second is to collect the materials with the attributes of the five elements. As long as they are put into his forehead, let him integrate into it, and slowly dissolve the seal by himself. With each unsealing, his strength will recover."


    Qin Changlao is more depressed now. It seems that no matter what, Gu Zheng can''t temporarily restore his previous state.


    "I happen to have a mulberry branch with wood attribute here, which fully meets the requirements. Give it to him for the time being. Anyway, we can''t let him be so unarmed." elder Qin sighed and a branch with green awn appeared in his hand.


    How many materials have been consumed here, and the pure five elements are still hard to find. I still bring this out of the valley.


    A little bit of the branch against the ancient forehead, I saw the green light suddenly lit up on the forehead, and a green line slowly wrapped around the branches. The color of Sanki Mie''s body became brighter and brighter, as if by the green line leading to its essence.


    The elder Qin also loosened the branch and let it float in the air and melt slowly.


    Finally, the whole branch turned into a pool of green liquid, which slowly penetrated from the forehead, and the green spots became invisible again. Look carefully, the faint green spots in the original had disappeared, leaving only a small scar.


    With the green liquid integrated into his body, soon, a faint breath reappeared from Gu Zheng. Boss Qin felt that it was only equivalent to the third-order level in the world.


    Elder Qin shook his head. Just now he had asked. No one had the five element attribute materials in his hand. Even if some of them took out the so-called materials, the purity was not enough. This attribute must reach the extreme.


    This is the only way for the time being. At least don''t worry that he can''t get out, otherwise it''s really hard to say.


    Mr. Qin walked aside and prepared to replace Mrs. Qin''s job.


    When elder Qin gave him a wood attribute material, Gu Zheng suddenly found that the abnormality of a region in his mind almost disappeared, and felt that his control over the brain was greatly strengthened.


    Although the thunder, light, wind and snow in other regions wanted to come right away, there seemed to be a transparent barrier standing in the middle, blocking them. Substantive attacks tried to break through that obstacle, but they all failed.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng immediately separated a part of divine consciousness and walked tentatively from that area carefully, for fear that it was a trap.


    I know that I''m unconscious outside and in a coma. Now I''m at a critical moment. I can''t go on like this.


    Old Xiong looked at the birds resting on the side, felt her breath, looked at each other and shook his head.


    "It''s not wise for you to come out early. You''d better go back and have a rest first."


    Old bear stretched out his hand and grabbed it. There was a towering peel on the side of Gu Zheng''s waist. He swished down to old bear''s hand. It was wrinkled and spotted outside, and there were many bulges like rice grains. It was very ugly. There was a huge crack on it.


    It was in the hands of the old bear, and a red light was emitted from inside, just covering the bird.


    After being covered by the red line, the bird obviously feels much relaxed.


    Then the bird''s body kept shrinking, and finally it was directly reduced to the shape similar to the peel. As soon as the body flew, it was directly taken in.


    Old Xiong''s hand sent out a burst of white light, the crack of the peel closed automatically, and the bird returned to the place before her again.


    Old Xiong looked at Gu Zheng who was still in a coma.


    She didn''t put the bird back. She planned to take the bird with her. If she didn''t take a good rest this time, she might never reach the peak again.


    For her future, I will take her away anyway.


    After finishing all this, old Xiong looked up around the net. A man walked in from the stone tower with a smile and quickly escaped from the channel.


    Everyone else is full of confidence. The victory on both sides of the battlefield makes their long lost smiles appear on their faces.


    Whether it is the hard training in the valley or the confrontation with fate ten thousand years ago, it is full of longing for the future.


    On the other side of the Dharma protection array, several figures rushed back from the outside.


    "Lord Protector." the person in charge who had already returned was a group of people. Now only a few people are waiting at the front passage, hoping that Lord Protector can bring good news, while others are concentrated at the school yard.


    Even after many people complained, the person in charge took it as if he had not heard it and enforced it, because Su Nan, who should have been brought back long ago, was not here.


    If it weren''t for being robbed by the other party on the way, this possibility is relatively low, because the other party doesn''t dare to come out at this time, for fear that he won''t die fast enough, even if he doesn''t die, he can''t escape.


    Otherwise, the two brothers Zhu Feng, like Su Nan, betrayed everyone. They didn''t come back on the way and took Su Nan away.


    No wonder he volunteered to escort Su Nan back. He was bewildered and agreed.


    When I came back and didn''t find them, I was surprised and angry. I realized that I had been cheated. I didn''t expect to suffer such a great loss.


    But who could have thought that the two brothers had been here for thousands of years, earlier than themselves. Maybe they had been bewitched by Su Nan long ago. Now who can know that there are still accomplices here. If they sacrifice their lives to righteousness and cause some damage, it would be a great responsibility.


    Now the person in charge can''t stand any trouble at all. He is determined to kill some sprouts in advance.


    The central pan Xuan place can only wait for the protection envoy to come back to go up. He can''t find a way to go up.


    They didn''t wait too long. When they saw the protector coming back, they also mentioned it in their hearts, because the front left protector''s face was black and purple, and there were only a few Dalai puppets left behind.


    It''s really a serious loss. You don''t have to guess. The guard also failed.


    Zuo Hu didn''t care that they had already returned. When he knew ouyangping was dead, he knew that the action there had failed. He just hoped not to lose too many people.


    But I don''t know that this war lost all their strength for thousands of years, resulting in almost giving up this place later.


    "Let''s go. I''ll talk later." envoy Zuo Hu doesn''t know that Su Nan has been captured before and escaped by the other party. Now the most important thing is to see the situation on the tower. Pan Xuan must have nothing to do. I hope it''s still in time.


    The right guard took the rest of the puppets to the school field.


    The person in charge and other companions nearby were lucky to climb the tower together. Although the person in charge is responsible for all things here, he hasn''t gone in once.


    With the guide of the left guard envoy, everyone rushed to the top. They directly saw that Pan Xuan was in a coma on the ground and a pool of blood was underground. His face was pale. It seemed that he was seriously injured, but his breath was very active.


    Zuo Hu makes a flash directly appear next to pan Xuan and directly press and hold pan Xuan''s shoulder to check for fear of other problems.


    In the person in charge''s strange eyes, Zuo Hu made a smile in his eyes, and even in the end, a smile appeared on his originally gloomy face.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. protector? What''s the matter with Miss Pan?" Zuo protector asked in response to his doubts.


    Miss Pan was seriously injured, while the left guard was still laughing.


    "Miss Pan has nothing to do. Let her have a good rest here now." Zuo Hu helped pan Xuan up and put him in a place with plenty of aura.


    "Mr. Xiang, look at Miss Pan''s breath. It seems that she is advanced." at this time, a man behind him sneaked forward and said to the person in charge.


    The person in charge was surprised and quickly looked at Pan Xuan again. An irrecoverable smile also appeared on his face.


    Yes, the current situation is that Miss Pan is starting towards Da Luo a little bit, but it is very slow, so that everyone doesn''t see it.


    The left guard didn''t ask what happened. Then everyone left here together. The person in charge and the left guard were on the way to the school yard.


    "My Lord, I made a serious mistake. Please punish me." the person in charge didn''t dare to hide his mistake. At this time, he told Zuo Hu envoy and Su Nan about it.


    "I don''t blame you for this. Even if I met that kind of situation, I would be fooled." Zuo Hu envoy just pondered for a while, but comforted him for the first time.


    The person in charge was flattered. The strict Dharma protector did not punish himself. It seems that it was all the influence of Miss Pan. He thought he would be severely punished.


    Soon a group of them arrived at the school yard. At this time, their emotions had been calmed down by the right guard.


    At this time, a strange crystal ball has been placed in the center of the school field. It floats alone in the air. The outside is crystal clear like flawless crystal, and there is a fast dark ball like a black gem inside. From the outside, it looks more like a larger eye.


    When the right guard saw the left guard coming, he just nodded and stopped talking.


    Then the left guard envoy also came to the other side. The two stood separately and raised their wrists at the same time. They saw a red line separating their wrists, and two blood lines poured directly on the eyeball.


    The blood began to penetrate from the outside. The originally transparent outside began to turn red slowly until the whole outside was dyed red, and the two Dharma protectors didn''t stop.


    Now their faces became more pale. The serial war and the release of blood from their bodies made them weaker. However, they didn''t intend to go out. If old Xiong hadn''t shown mercy at last, they might not have been able to get back.


    At this time, the crystal ball is red, more like a red eye.


    Two red rays appeared in the eyes of the two envoys at the same time, which were connected in front. The black gem in the middle suddenly twisted and began to move, and the red fog began to gather in front of him.


    For a long time, a very thick red column of rays was emitted directly from the eyeball, directly through the void, and instantly through the red fog above the transmission array.


    After the increase of red fog, the whole circle of light column increases here and directly shines on the huge eyes of the sky.


    "We can''t make them feel better." Zuo Hu whispered to himself.


    This is also the best way for them to discuss on their way back. They can not only exert greater pressure on the opposite side and force the opposite side to use the steady spirit beads. As long as the other side uses the steady spirit beads, the other side will not want to take them away, and the pressure on themselves will be reduced.


    And the world can continue.


    "Click"


    The eyeball broke into pieces, thousands of pieces were broken, and the black gem in the middle simply turned into a wisp of black gas and disappeared.


    Although zuohu emissary also loves this thing, it is more important to stabilize the spirit bead. Otherwise, zuohu emissary would rather put it opposite to escape than use it.


    If you look carefully, the two Dharma brothers are actually blind in one eye, and now they are just covered by magic.


    You can increase the power of this spell with the help of the clouds and fog attracted by the other party.


    When the giant eye of the sky receives the red light column, the pink appearance also directly becomes red. A huge light column gushes directly from the eye and shoots directly above the eye red transmission array, where there is a red circle.

 Chapter 1174

    When Xiong Lao was rushing to send people off, suddenly a red light column broke through the void, and then the huge eyes above spit out a huge light column.


    "Not good." Xiong Lao Li shot a white light from his horse''s mouth and went directly into the stone tower.


    The direct stone pagoda radiated violently all over, and began to grow layer by layer. It flew up quickly into the air. Under the explosion of this aura, everyone was forced to retreat some distance, and a person who had just entered was directly bounced out in mid air.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the giant tower has exceeded the red transmission array, and the spire directly faces the huge red light column.


    Circles of red and white light poured out from above, and the red fog was directly broken into countless clusters by huge energy. Even if the huge spiritual power was separated by such a high distance, you can feel the ancient spiritual pressure below.


    Black cloud saw that many people below were pale and seemed to receive the wave from above. Then his cuffs shook and a black glow flew out.


    The next moment, in the nearby sky, there were layers of black light. A translucent shield covered everyone and blocked the spiritual pressure above. Only then could the people below feel better.


    There was a slight stalemate at the top of the view. The stone tower crashed in the air. Old bear snorted and his face was flushed.


    A red column, which was many times smaller than before, shot at the transmission array. The red light at the periphery of the transmission array flickered, and many fist sized red spartes fell from the air.


    In everyone''s panic, however, the transmission array was blocked after all. The red light on the outside was dimmed a lot, there were some defects on the top, and some red fog leaked out from there.


    Before everyone''s heart was released, the red fog above closed together again, and suddenly pressed down a large section, almost directly approaching the transmission array.


    "Look at the fast track." there were some tumbling channels outside, and now all the lightning has boiled up,


    Obviously, the transmission array has some damage, and the suppression force against the red fog has reached the lowest.


    At this time, because there is no protection of the stone tower, everyone can feel the power above.


    Although there are only a few lightning jumping back and forth on the surface, it is like thigh thick lightning, emitting a terrible momentum, which makes people happy


    That momentum, except that Da Luo is sure to rush in, everyone else is worried.


    A golden fairy peak wanted to test the power of the lightning, but just a little closer, a huge lightning jumped out of it.


    Even if he was ready, his shield was broken in an instant with the defense of magic weapons.


    There was no scream. He fell like a meteor.


    The people at the bottom were in an uproar. They quickly caught him and found that he had fainted. The power above was much greater than expected.


    Everyone unconsciously looked at old Xiong. Now there are more than 300 people here, and most of them follow old Xiong, because the cultivation of old Qin is much lower, and all of them go the most.


    Xiong Lao didn''t expect this. If there were not stone towers, he wouldn''t have so many to open such a large transmission array.


    In fact, at first, she expected that the worst case would be to open a transmission array of ten feet in size. It took a year to find the wasteland and send people away in a year.


    Because they were people who could not get close to the stone pagoda before. In the valley, Gu Zheng was the best. With the idea of giving it a try, they succeeded in seizing the stone pagoda.


    This side recaptured the small tower, had enough aura output, and its own transmission array was expanded many times, directly forming a giant of thousands of feet in size.


    However, the same exploration efficiency and the efficiency of transporting people are greatly improved, but it also leads to more terrible clouds. However, the stone tower with endless aura is enough to keep the terrible clouds out.


    However, Shura''s side is seriously injured and can still make such an attack. It seems that he is small and the other side will not have such a strong attack normally.


    Mr. Xiong didn''t expect that they would each injure one eye in exchange for a temporary explosion.


    I can block the top for a while, but I can''t be unlimited. I can let dozens of people escape at most, and I can''t do anything, because I must maintain a certain combat effectiveness at all times and don''t give the opposite side an opportunity.


    There was a distorted sound in the sky. Old bear knew he had to be on the top. Without the aura transmission of the stone tower, the transmission array could not last that long.


    At this time, a man who could not have imagined stood up.


    "I forgot to tell you. I brought this thing out of the tower. Maybe it can help you." Su Nan said hello to the bug and asked the bug to take out what he had collected. In fact, when he was about to say, he was interrupted.


    The bug flew directly to Xiong Lao''s face and took out a very ordinary jade bottle. It turned out that Su Nan gave it to the bug on the way for fear of any accident.


    Fortunately, I did, otherwise I would be searched by the person in charge.


    "Old bear, let me help you. I can swallow it and release the energy." Xiaochong is also half a Shura man. At least there is no problem mastering the steady spirit bead for a few days. It has been enough for everyone to go out in a few days.


    A small blood red bead was taken out by the bug. The curiosity next to it looked at it like an ordinary thing, but everyone couldn''t see through it.


    Old Xiong really took an unexpected look at Su Nan and glanced at Gu Zheng. He didn''t expect the other party to steal this thing. Now, it''s really a timely help.


    "Thank you, bug, but we don''t need your help. We have this." old Xiong intimately touched the bug''s head. The bug also narrowed her eyes comfortably. She likes the old bear''s breath very much, but it makes people feel calm around her.


    Old Xiong took out a red glove. When Gu Zheng handed it to Youxing stone tower, he asked him to take it back with him.


    A white light emitted from the old bear''s hand, commanded the red glove to hold the red bead firmly in his hand, and a touch of red light leaked out from the glove, making the red glove look more flirtatious, and it flew up at top speed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the red glove had come to the edge of the red fog. The lightning seemed not to see it every day. It was still entertaining and jumping back and forth. Without hesitation, it directly drilled in and continued upward.


    When the red gloves came in, the red fog seemed to meet the nemesis, scattered one after another, and automatically gave it a feasible way.


    When the red gloves came to the middle, they suddenly stopped. Below, through the slowly closing clouds, they saw thousands of red lights emitted from the red gloves, and those lights directly penetrated the thick clouds.


    A red light appeared outside the cloud, and the periphery of the whole red fog was full of holes.


    In an instant, the pressure in the air decreased a lot, and the sour sound disappeared.


    The red line suddenly disappeared together, a red sun suddenly lit up in the sky, and the whole red fog below melted away helplessly.


    The red fog above was directly pushed up by a mysterious fluctuation, and the red fog all over the sky was raised directly, much higher than the original.


    The lightning on the surface of the transmission array shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon returns to the original, even smaller and weaker than the original.


    The crowd was delighted again. A small sun was hanging in the air, and a back color glove was dragging below. The red was dense around, hazy, showing a sense of mystery.


    A red gas flows down from the sun and continues to replenish energy to the transmission array to maintain its operation.


    Because the energy is too rich, the originally foggy gas turns into liquid, like a waterfall hanging in the sky, which is very spectacular.


    Xiong Lao has been here for so long that he has long tried to crack the world. Although the effect is very poor, the use of some fur is at least much better than insects. After all, her cultivation is there.


    "Xiong Lao, what about those people." at this time, Qin Changlao came to him and was very happy about the changes above, but now there are more than a dozen people unconscious, including Gu Zheng.


    We can''t keep them here. After they leave, we can imagine how angry Shura will torture them.


    "Let''s go first. I''ll show them the situation now. It''s no good. I''m trying to find a way." old Xiong glanced at Gu Zheng. He was still in a coma and didn''t want to wake up at all.


    "HMM." since the surface threat of the channel is greatly reduced now, we don''t need to wait until the body returns to perfect state. It''s almost OK.


    In this way, after a day, almost everyone has gone out. Even most of the slightly injured have been treated by Xiong Lao himself and escaped. Now only Da Luo and some seriously injured are left here.


    Even the three shuras and bugs, finally looking at Gu Zheng, left here.


    In the place where there was some excitement and popularity, a breeze blew and brought up bursts of dust. Now it feels very cold.


    And those big Luo are saying goodbye to each other now, because it''s their turn to leave here next.


    Although it is difficult to meet in the future, due to the face, many people directly say where they live, but many people here have also made deep friendship.


    "Brothers, I''ll go first. Go to Mengyun swamp to find me when you have time. As long as you report the name of my black Jiao king, no one dares to bully you there." heiyun said boldly.


    After saying goodbye to others, heiyun left his address directly, or did he expect to get together with old friends in the future, in case someone passed there.


    As soon as the voice fell, black cloud seemed to feel a little pretentious, and felt a little dull on his face. When was he so mother-in-law, he rolled up a black cloud and rushed into the channel, without giving others a chance to reply.


    "I didn''t think that black cloud was a little reluctant to give up everyone. I have some directions. I''ll wait for you at Huilong road hall. He is located next to Linluo country in the human country. If you are lucky to pass by there, you can have a rest in the small hall and be sure to serve tea and welcome."


    Taoist Sinan said with a smile, arched his hands at everyone, threw out only half of the dust, disappeared in front of everyone and left here.


    "Ha ha, everyone is so polite, but I don''t have a fixed place. I wander around in the wasteland. I may die somewhere. If I''m lucky to meet you again, I''ll have a drink with you. I can''t be drunk."


    A strong man came out with a beard on his face and looked more like a prodigal in the Jianghu. They liked to wander around. Where good things were born, they would rush over, fearless of risks, enjoy the feeling of being on the line of life and death and enjoy life more.


    With that, the two corners stamped, and a small pit appeared directly below. He rose from the sky, rushed into the channel and disappeared here again.


    Everyone said goodbye to everyone. Although they all left their names and addresses, the people in front couldn''t hear them. It was really fate to see them.


    Finally, only the old couple Qin Chang and his wife came to Xiong Lao and bowed deeply,


    "Old Xiong, I know we can''t help you in the future, but if you need it, please tell us at any time."


    Elder Qin handed over a green leaf. The leaf gave a faint breath of life. Some strange leaf collaterals were on it. It was obvious that some liquid was flowing in it.


    "We extract some green liquid from this leaf and compress it to ensure that it can be used outside. It can release a lot of life energy at a critical time. I know you can''t see it. If you meet someone in need, you can take him to Shenmu forest to find us. Even if we''re not there, someone will help him."


    After looking at it for a long time, old Xiong reached out and took it from the leaf. He couldn''t refuse.


    Elder Qin thanked old Xiong again. The two people turned into a green light at the same time and rushed out of the channel one after the other.


    Now there are only some people who are unconscious.


    Bear sighed and put a light on the front several people to protect them from injury. Then he threw them in one by one. If their protective body was broken in the channel, they might really die in it and could not control them to come out in time.


    Under the huge red circle, there were only two lonely people. They felt that someone was peeping here in the distance, but Gu Zheng still closed his eyes and didn''t wake up.


    "There''s no time." old Xiong knows that the other party knows that there is no here. He will certainly come again with the puppet of Da Luo. He can''t protect Gu Zheng in the other party''s attack.


    However, Gu Zheng''s cultivation was completely sealed, and he couldn''t protect himself in it. Although the inside of the channel was very safe, it was also for people above immortals.


    Old Xiong took out a colorful brocade box from his arms and opened it. There was only one pearl in it, shining with white light. Vaguely, he could see some colorful lights hidden in the depths.


    He took a nostalgic look, and then put the leaf in the box. He saw a flash of pearl inside, and a little green breath was drawn from the leaf. Old bear didn''t notice at all, and then slapped him directly in front of Gu Zheng''s chest.


    I saw that the brocade box magically turned directly into a light sheet, which was directly printed on his chest through Gu Zheng''s clothes. I could see the light coming out faintly, but the brocade box rose in bursts of glow and wanted to struggle from above.


    Old Xiong''s finger forced a drop of blood, and then forced a drop of blood from Gu Zheng''s hand. He first dropped the blood of Gu Zheng on the upper thread, and then dropped the blood of Gu Zheng in the middle of another thread. A flash of glow flashed. The brocade box was not moving, and stayed still quietly.


    As soon as old bear lifted his finger, Gu Zheng slowly floated up. With the wave of old bear''s hand, Gu Zheng rushed directly to the channel like a sharp arrow.


    Gu Zheng successfully transmitted light to the external barrier, which set off a ripple on the surface of the transmission array, just like a fish in the water and disappeared.


    The inside of the channel is light red, a long and transparent shield is stably linked to the white light on the opposite side, while the outside of the channel is all dark, which makes people feel fear.


    Old Xiong looked at the red light of the transmission array outside and knew that the other party had left here smoothly. In this way, he completely put down his obsession and could also leave here.


    Looking at the familiar breath coming from afar, old bear chuckled and a white light column shot out towards the Mo point of the transmission array.


    And I saw a flash and disappeared in place. The moment before the white light column completely concentrated the transmission array, the red circle flashed as usual, and a person went out smoothly.


    Then, the white light hit directly below it, where there was a bright place different from others.


    With a loud explosion, a faint red liquid flowed out of the transmission array. Like dominoes, a crack appeared from the gap, slowly moving upwind and began to extend rapidly.


    The sound of broken glass kept ringing in the air. When a group of people in the distance found something wrong and began to accelerate, the whole huge transmission array had been broken, and a little red fog began to float out from above.


    The underground people can only watch it disappear completely in front of their eyes.


    There was no sound at the bottom. For a long time, a figure suddenly rose into the sky and grabbed the gloves and red beads in the sky.


    When the beads were collected, the different colors attracted by the transmission array gradually disappeared, and soon the sky returned to the same shape as before.


    "Let''s go, go back." after he came down from above, he didn''t see the same, and fled directly to the distance.


    He came here not to fight with her, but to see if he could leave the transmission array. He had a way to keep him running for half a year.


    He believes that in this vast environment, there must be some people left out. He can attract them all to the end. If he waits for a rabbit, he will basically catch them all.


    However, the other party''s practice frustrated his idea. Naturally, he was very angry. Taking their beads, he naturally had to go back.


    "Yes, Mr. protector." others obeyed one after another, turned into a shadow and disappeared here. Soon there was no one here.


    Before long, it will return to the way it used to be. No one knows that there was a big war here.

 Chapter 1175

    It has been a long time since the last war, and Shura has a way to clean up all kinds of debris.


    Pan Xuan has fully mastered the power in her body. On this day, she led some people to go back to puppet town. At this time, puppet town has some sense of dilapidation.


    "Let''s move freely in a group of several people. Be careful. If you encounter a puppet beast, you can drive it out directly and try not to hurt it." Pan Xuan arranged to let the 100 people behind him dissolve.


    Now it seems that the once prosperous puppet town is a little lonely and unpopular. There is a sense of dilapidation everywhere.


    Pan Xuan''s once charming face has now become as cold as ice. There is an air of resistance on her body. Although she smiles at you on the surface, everyone can see clearly the eyes thousands of miles away. It''s almost a different person from inside to outside.


    Pan Xuan has successfully promoted to Da Luo, but she still doesn''t have much happiness in her heart.


    Under the cold eyes, there is a sadness that no one can see.


    Unconsciously, I also came to a bamboo building. Looking at the still bright and clean room, I seemed to think of the happy time at that time, and a smile could not help but emerge from the corners of my mouth.


    A sigh came out of her mouth, and her face returned to normal again. Now things have changed, and she still didn''t go in after all.


    Then pan Xuan wandered aimlessly around the town. In fact, most of them were no different from before. He was ordered to explore here. Once his divine knowledge was swept, he knew that there was nothing except some puppet animals.


    As she passed a building, pan Xuan felt a familiar breath inside, attracting herself.


    Several faint lights still stubbornly stayed in one place, and there were some trembling beasts in the fence. Pan Xuan didn''t ask those unconscious beasts, and took a few steps to the immortal Qi.


    Feel the familiar breath, touch it, and still wear the rough necklace around his neck. I feel that he fought with himself again. He stood in a trance for a long time before he came back to his mind.


    Pan Xuan took out a small bottle, put away these almost disappearing light masses, and then walked out directly.


    Three years later, the transmission array finally returned to normal again. She had been waiting for a long time and ignored the greetings of those people.


    For the first time, pan Xuan sent it directly. Soon after, pan Xuan, fully armed, slipped out of the family without notifying anyone.


    Time goes on, to the time when people send it out.


    With a flash of white light, Ji Yi appears down-to-earth on the top of the mountain again. Ji Yi looks around blankly. The breath in the air and the sun in the sky tell him where he has successfully escaped.


    I can vaguely see that this is the back mountain of my sect. Generally, no one can enter this place except myself, but after tens of thousands of years, all traces have been erased.


    Suddenly Ji Yi''s ears moved, and there was a fierce fight on the front main peak.


    A turn around, Ji Yi''s figure disappeared from the original place.


    On the main peak, a crowd of people dressed in red were rushing towards blue. As soon as blue was released, my sister retreated and soon retreated outside the last main hall, and most of them were their blue disciples outside.


    "LiXiao, if you don''t say that you are the descendant of the Yanyang sect, you have this ability. It seems that you have this ability. Otherwise, how could you be killed before? Now you can''t protect yourself alone. You''d better let this feng shui treasure land out."


    The suspected red leader fought alone and said proudly.


    After thousands of years of observation, some external disciples came back to re-establish the sect and continue the incense of the sect. However, the strongest among them is the cultivation of immortals, and the skills are also incomplete. The strength of the sect is getting worse year by year.


    The aura here is so abundant that how can they occupy here all the time? One is much stronger than them. They unite with some greedy sects to forcibly attack here and prepare to score all this afterwards.


    "Fart, they just take advantage of some of our elders to go out. When our elders come back, they will not spare you." a man who looks like a patriarch, holding a long sword, yelled at each other.


    "Then wait until your people come." the red leader said coldly. He has laid a snare here, and none of them can escape.


    The experts who had already prepared here rushed up one by one in an instant. Everyone''s cultivation was not as low as that of the patriarch there, and the number was twice as much as that of the other party. Moreover, for the sake of insurance, there were the big men in the early days of Jinxian. Such a luxurious lineup absolutely crushed the other party.


    You should know that there are only five immortal elders in the other party. You are sure to win on your side. The red leader smiled coldly.


    Just as yanyangzong was desperately preparing to fight back, suddenly the situation suddenly changed, and the experts who rushed over flew back out at a faster speed.


    In an instant, an old man flew out of the back array and said to the air, "which Taoist friend is here, please give me a face and don''t meddle in this matter."


    In his opinion, this is the reinforcements invited by the other party. He is quite famous nearby and is likely to give himself a face.


    But the Lord of Yanyang was still confused. He didn''t invite anyone at all.


    Several times, he came down slowly from the sky, and the momentum of his body condensed but not dispersed shocked everyone. No one can see through his cultivation.


    "Hum." with a cold hum, a streamer rushed out directly from his side and stayed in front of the golden cicada. The golden cicada didn''t react at all. A cold sweat appeared from him and soon wet his whole body.


    If the other party wants to take his life, it''s easy.


    "Go away." Ji Yi said faintly to the other party, but his tone was naked and murderous.


    The golden cicada son didn''t say a word and disappeared here with the look of the rest of his life, because he recognized who it was and didn''t dare to fart in front of him.


    "You guys, I''ll settle with you one by one later, but now you can get out first."


    So many people in red looked at each other, and even their biggest reliance was scared away. How could they be opponents opposite.


    "Don''t get out of here." Ji Yi had a huge momentum. A strong wind blew past, and the people ran away in panic.


    "Elder." at this time, the sect leader below is looking at him enthusiastically. Now his portrait is still hanging in the main hall. Everyone knows that his sect is finally saved when he appears.


    Then Ji Yi and the patriarch went in and talked for a long time. Soon Ji Yi went out here and visited those who were hostile to them one by one.


    They used to be in this largest sect. They repeatedly believed that the other party basically had no master''s hand, otherwise they wouldn''t wait so long to attack again.


    Soon, after a large number of senior leaders died in the surrounding sects, Ji Yi came back alone with a strong evil spirit.


    Yanyangzong was shocked and restored to its previous position again.


    Ji Yi lived here in Houshan, once his own place.


    Pass on all your knowledge to ensure that there is no negligence and that your departure will not lead to the destruction of inheritance.


    One day, the patriarch who had stepped into the early days of Jinxian came to the back mountain for instructions, but found that the original elder''s room was empty, with a silver long gun standing there with a note pasted on it.


    After carefully reading the note, the patriarch did not move for a long time. At last, he took out the long gun and walked down the mountain.


    When Wu Xiaofeng came out from the inside, he had already seen his worried sister nearby.


    Wu Xiu looked at her brother and looked relieved.


    "Come on, let''s go home." Wu Xiaofeng touched his sister''s head.


    "HMM." Wu Xiu nodded obediently, looked at the direction, and the two left the place.


    The two brothers of Zhu Feng also appeared in a completely strange place. All the towering trees around them and the undulating sounds of wild animals and birds kept ringing around, as if they were in a deep mountain.


    "Wow, brother, let''s finally stop patrolling in all kinds of boring." Zhu Yu shouted happily, breathing the completely different air.


    "Shut up, you fool, what if you attract some dangerous enemies." Zhu Feng directly grabbed Zhu Yu, and he really patted what holes he poked. He had a deep understanding of his destructive power.


    "Oh, what shall we do next?" Zhu Yu looked at the eyes in his brother''s eyes, which was honest.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve already figured out a way. Hungry, look what this is." Zhu Feng proudly took out a blue disc with only one pointer in it. Now he only points firmly in one direction.


    "Isn''t this what you used to look for treasure? It just doesn''t seem to work very well. Several times it almost killed us." Zhu Yuxin said.


    Suddenly his face changed greatly. He said to his brother with a bitter face, "can we stop looking for treasure? I want more time."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I tell you, I''ve put a drop of Gu Zheng''s blood into it, so it will lead us to find him." Zhu Feng smiled.


    "When did you ask him to get a drop of blood, would he give it to you?" Zhu Yu was curious to fiddle with the pointer. As soon as he reached out, he was beaten down by Zhu Feng.


    "Of course, he was fighting with Lord Ouyang. Bah, when Ouyang dog thieves fought with Gu Zheng, did you forget the blood all over the ground? I hid a drop secretly at that time." speaking of Ouyang Ping, Zhu Feng habitually called him Lord. Only then did he think that he was dead, and they had become free people, and no one would bind them anymore.


    "Why are we looking for him? It''s good for us to be free. There are so many in the world. They want to find us like looking for a needle in a haystack, and we have this self-defense." Zhu Yu took out a hair given to them by Xiong Lao. It''s just a difficult place, which makes people feel a giant beast roaring in the void.


    "Put it away quickly. Don''t take it out without my instructions. It will cause us trouble." Zhu Feng knocked on his head, "Do you want to go further and go home to visit your brother and sister? I always feel that if we follow him, we will get great benefits. Once we are strong enough, we can go back again, and they will only choose to forget what they did before. After all, they can be said to be threatened."


    "What are you waiting for? I miss our sister. Hurry to find him. I can''t wait." Zhu Yu jumped up suddenly, as if he saw a lovely girl smiling at him.


    "Go." although Zhu Feng doesn''t know where they are, they know that sooner or later, they will find Gu Zheng.


    Following the direction of the pointer on the wheel, the two men quickly left here.


    In the same flash of white light, Su Nan and the bug appeared outside an urban area. In the distance, there seemed to be a huge city. There were several golden dragons fighting each other in the sky. Su Nan could feel that many in the city were not inferior to his own existence.


    No matter what this has to do with yourself, I''m just passing by.


    "Xiao Nan, let''s find something delicious." a young woman appeared next to Su Nan with a flash of blue light and said coquettishly to Su Nan as soon as she came out.


    "OK, I''ll take you." hearing the girl''s voice, Su Nan turned her head and looked at the insect with a face of prayer. She couldn''t help smiling, and all her worries were forgotten.


    "Hee hee." the insect''s happy voice appeared in the air, "let''s go and eat delicious food. Ha ha, I''m so happy."


    The two figures leaned together and walked towards the King City.


    ......


    Sparkling, the calm river is very quiet. Occasionally, a few fish will jump out from below to feel the sunshine different from underwater. It will soon fall again. It seems that it is different, leaving only a little ripples.


    The scorching sun hung in the air, scorching the earth, and the trees by the river were a little listless.


    It was the hottest time of the day, even the air was very dry, and a broken carriage crunched on the road.


    From far to near, the two figures are gradually close to the river, and the two thin figures are gradually clear.


    There is a very old looking handsome horse in front, dragging a slightly tired body, pulling the carriage behind a little bit.


    It''s a carriage. In fact, it''s just two wheels with a wooden board on it. Some messy hay is paved on it. An older wife is sitting on it, with many daily necessities beside it. It seems that she just bought it.


    An old man of the same age sat in the front and drove carefully, even if the horse had walked very slowly and the whip in his hand was not willing to whip up at all.


    "Old horse, when we get to the front, we are having a good rest. There are sweet Hu water and lush grass." the old man said kindly. In fact, they are also very tired.


    Their goal is the HUPO ahead. Where do they need to rest.


    The old horse seemed to understand what he said, and his pace quickened.


    Soon the big tree beside them stopped. It was sheltered by the big tree, and the scorching sun in the sky didn''t seem so hot.


    The old man carefully helped the old woman down first. He had already brought him a stone and asked her to sit in a cool place. Then he took out two gourds from the scooter.


    When he came to the river, the old man took a gulp first, and then filled two gourds. One handed it to the old woman, and the other took it to the mouth of the old horse. The old horse seemed to have been used to this way. Without explaining himself, he grabbed the middle of the gourd and poured it into his mouth.


    The old man gave him two gourds in a row. The old horse shook his head, lowered his head and began to eat the green grass below.


    "Hoo, have a rest." the old man took the gourd from the old woman and drank all the rest in one breath. Then he patted his stomach. The whole stomach could hear the shaking of water.


    "This time, things are more expensive and a lot less." the old woman began to complain, "the same things are less and less every time. How will you live in the future?"


    "There are already many. Now the war is in chaos. I saved his life in those years, which gave us a lot of things, otherwise we don''t even have half." the old man has already laid down a place, closed his eyes and began to take a nap.


    In those days, he could not sleep for three consecutive days and nights. Now he is old and much worse than before. He needs to rest after a little activity for half a day. He can''t admit defeat.


    "I know, I don''t know what''s going on. It''s only a few years since the good day began to make trouble again. If it goes on like this, I won''t have a few years to live." the old woman said in pieces.


    "Well, nonsense, you can live a hundred years."


    "I see. When I get back, I''ll take some time to cut more firewood, so that this year will be almost the same." the old man adjusted his posture and continued, "everything will be much easier when our son comes back. Didn''t the last letter say that he was promoted to a small official? When we calm down, it''s time for us to enjoy peace and happiness."


    When she mentioned her son, the old woman smiled happily. She had a son in her middle age, but she couldn''t spoil it:


    "Yes, we broke our hearts in front. We didn''t expect to get your guidance when we grew up. It''s really blessed by our ancestors."


    But the old man''s roaring snore answered him, and he fell asleep at that time.


    Looking at the sleeping old man, the old woman picked up a branch from the ground and gently drove away some mosquitoes for him, so that he could sleep more soundly.


    The two seem older, but in fact, they are just caused by the pressure of life. In fact, they are more than ten years old than they seem.


    The afternoon sunshine made people feel sleepy. With the sleepiness in her heart, the old woman fell asleep on the old man.


    I don''t know how long later, a strong feeling woke the old woman. The old woman looked at the sunset and the old horse was resting.


    It''s getting late. The old woman decided to solve her problem and woke up the old man. It seems that she has slept today. She can''t get home before dark unless she leaves quickly.


    It''s easy to happen when it''s dark. Especially now the world is not peaceful. It''s said that some demons come out to make trouble.


    The old woman rubbed her aching waist and walked to a big tree next to her, ready to solve her problems there.


    Just around the tree, I suddenly felt that I stepped on a very soft thing, and the whole person fell forward uncontrollably.


    "Ah"


    A sharp female voice rang in her mouth. Her mind was blank and she shouted subconsciously.

 Chapter 1176

    "What''s the matter, old woman." the old man, who was still sleeping at the last moment, broke up directly, and immediately picked up a sharp skull from a convenient place. A little cold light leaked out from the tip. This is their only self-defense weapon.


    "Old woman, where are you?"


    The old man looked around and found no trace of his wife. He shouted anxiously.


    "I''m here. There''s a dead man. Come here."


    The old man looked for his voice and found that a hand stretched out from the grass and crossed it with a few vigorous steps.


    I saw the old woman rubbing her feet. I didn''t find any other beasts or thieves.


    Except for a body here, the old man suddenly found a man lying on the ground. Because the grass was very high, it just blocked all his body shape, which made them not find it.


    Just when the old woman came here, she found that she accidentally stepped on him, and the unsuspecting wife fell on him subconsciously.


    However, he had not seen blood when he was young. Although his heart was hairy, he still had the courage to look at it.


    "Is he dead?" the old man asked subconsciously, and then observed carefully. He was naked, but he was handsome and handsome, and there was no trace of work on his body. His hands were white and tender.


    At first glance, I know that he is a man like a childe. Only they don''t need to work.


    "I don''t know, I dare not look." she was full of panic. After seeing a naked man, her first reaction was to turn her face directly.


    The old man carefully put his hand under his nose and breathed a sigh of relief. The old woman next to him said:


    "I''m still alive. I''m not dead. It looks like I was robbed by thieves and fainted. I''m still here."


    "Take him away quickly. Don''t you take an old dress and put it on for him first." the old woman still lowered her head and didn''t dare to look here.


    "Oh, oh." the old man realized later. He quickly picked him up and put him on the grass outside. From his car, he took out a piece of yellow clothes, which he had just washed when he came back from the city.


    Obviously, the clothes of a poor family are set on Gu Zheng. There are some patches on them. They are colorful. You can see that they have been used for many years.


    At this time, the old woman also solved her own affairs and limped out, as if she had twisted her ankle just now, with some pain.


    "Which childe is this, so handsome." the old woman looked at the man on the ground. Although she was wearing rough clothes, she couldn''t hide her special temperament.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I haven''t seen it in Huahu city. Maybe I came from other places. I''m really not afraid of death. Don''t you know that there are many bandits outside and the rebels of the kingdom are resisting outside." the old man also said strangely.


    "The boy knew at a glance that he had been robbed by bandits. Fortunately, his life was not in danger, but it was really strange why he was unconscious here."


    "Old man, let''s go. It''s so close to Huahu city. It seems that the bandits are becoming more and more arrogant." the old woman said with worry.


    "Don''t worry, they will take advantage of the army to wipe out the rebels. When General Liang Da''s army comes back, they will certainly wipe out these bandits." the old man comforted the old woman and generally led the old horse out.


    On the opposite side of the lake is the leading place to go into Huahu city. It''s the most remote place here, and it''s close to a mountain. Now there''s war and chaos, and you rarely come here. What if you meet someone with evil intentions.


    Since the rebellion broke out, the palace heard that many people had been killed, and even the Flower Lake in the city had changed color. It was terrible.


    Their village is just below the mountain, just a little more than a day away from Huahu city.


    Soon, the old man finished cleaning up. The old horse shook his head and was ready to start again. This time, they should try to get home before dark.


    "Let''s go." when the old woman got on the bus, the old man wanted to shout.


    "What should he do?" Lao Tzu pointed to the man who was still lying on the ground and asked his opinion on being the head of the family.


    "Just let him stay. He''s not seriously injured. When he wakes up, he should go back to the city. At that time, he thought he would find him."


    The old man gently pulled the reins, and the whip in his hand pulled a beautiful whip flower. As soon as it rang in the air, the old horse automatically raised his feet and walked forward, and soon left here.


    After a long time, a familiar carriage stopped here again.


    "I''m not trying to save him, but I love my clothes. You know, they''re still new." a familiar voice came out.


    "Yes, I know. Please lift him up quickly. My foot is injured and I need to rest. I''ll help you up." the old woman smiled.


    Just a few minutes after walking out of here, the old man muttered to himself, "what if he is attacked by thieves and eaten by monsters."


    His voice was deliberately made so that he could hear it, which made the old woman angry and funny. He was soft hearted and had to let himself speak, but he didn''t marry her because he liked him


    In fact, he was kind to himself. Although he suffered a little, he lived a very happy life.


    "Let''s go and save him. If the other party thanks us for saving our lives and gives us money we can''t eat all our life, we''ll get rich."


    The old woman said directly, "I don''t know what her old man means." besides, look at each other''s bones. Even a broken childe can give us a hand and earn his food back. "


    "Yes, you know me, that''s what I think." the old man laughed, pulled the reins and controlled the old horse back again.


    "Hoo, I can''t see it. I didn''t expect that he was also very heavy." the old man wasted some strength to lift him up, so some corners of his clothes were worn out, which hurt him to death.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s really too late to go." the old woman looked at him panting against her side, took out an old handkerchief from her arms and gently wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Hey, hey." the old head giggled like a child, walked to the front contentedly and controlled the old horse to move on.


    The old woman stuffed hay under the man to make him more comfortable. It seems that he has never made such a simple carriage.


    But it''s broken. It''s the most valuable thing in their family. It saves them a lot of energy. At least they can come to the city to exchange some things.


    Otherwise, they had to walk for two days and two nights to arrive, and their bones could not bear such a long distance.


    There are many other things on the bus, which are exchanged by the villagers together. They have everything on it for quite a while.


    For most of the time, the sky has gradually darkened, but there is still a long distance from their village. It is very likely that they can only discredit the road.


    "Old man, let''s find a place to rest all night. The dark light is out of order. We must not let the old horse get hurt." fortunately, they have had such a situation several times before and are not too flustered.


    Maybe there was another person in the carriage. In addition, in order to reduce the frequency of going out next time, I brought a lot of things this time.


    In addition, the old horse is much older, resulting in a slower and slower speed. It is estimated that it will be completely unable to walk in a few years.


    "OK, let''s go to the cave." the cave was discovered by them last year, which was much better than the mountain where they had camped before.


    The old man shook the reins, and the old horse turned knowingly and walked obliquely towards a mountain.


    Finally, when it was dark, they came to the cave.


    The old man went down first and took a look. He found a thick layer of dust on the ground, which was obviously not occupied by other beasts.


    Then he pulled the old horse into the cave. The cave was wide enough. The old man guessed that it was the Bear King''s nest, because he found several bear hairs in it. Only the Bear King could be so big and open the cave very large.


    The old man skillfully sprinkled a little powder on the outside and threw down a tiger''s not very fresh feces, which can effectively prevent those insects, snakes and some interesting beasts.


    Although he is not as flexible as before and can''t hunt some beasts, he often sets some traps when he goes up the mountain to cut firewood. Often some small animals such as rabbits fall into it, which can make them eat a few meals.


    He has rich experience in survival in the wild.


    All the young guys in his village have learned from him more or less, and they will follow him all the way up the mountain when they are busy.


    They live a good life, at least not hungry, relying on the game and wild fruit on the mountain.


    Every once in a while, I went to the city to exchange fur and some free range livestock for some necessities of life.


    When I went back, my wife had lit the fire, and even some hay from the car had been neatly paved on the ground.


    "Cough." a cough appeared in the cave. The two immediately looked up and found that the young man lying in the carriage had woken up.


    The old woman quickly handed the old man a water gourd and motioned for him to drink.


    Just as the old man stood up, the young man suddenly sat up, his body taut and looked around blankly.


    It startled them both immediately.


    "Are you all right? Drink some water." the old man approached carefully and handed the gourd in his hand.


    But the young man still looked around blankly. He didn''t seem to know what the old man said. Old man Du Yu didn''t respond.


    "When I found you, you were in a coma by the lake. We didn''t know who had hurt you. We were afraid of what danger you were in and pulled you back." the old man said it again and explained the reasons for his appearance.


    It seemed that his slightly accentuated voice attracted him, and the young man turned his head.


    This time, the old husband and wife saw clearly. Now his eyes are still very confused. He keeps scanning around, and his eyes keep turning around.


    Frown tightly together, as if thinking about why they came here.


    "Hey, can you hear me?" the old man said carefully.


    "Ah." the young man seemed to think of something. Holding his head, he screamed and waited for a while. The young man slowly stopped shouting, but his eyes were still confused.


    "Old man, maybe he was beaten and lost his soul by thieves. Look at this. It looks like losing his soul." the wife looked at each other and said.


    "Yes, this young master is really unlucky. He can''t help being robbed by thieves and falling into this situation. Fortunately, we saved him, or he might starve to death there." the old man said with emotion.


    "Look at him. He''s pathetic. We''ll do it to the end. Maybe he''ll wake up sometime. Anyway, looking at him, it''s OK to bring firewood for me. It''s enough to feed a mouth."


    "The head of the family, let''s give him a name, otherwise we don''t know how to call him. I think it''s better to call him Xiaojun, catchy." the old woman put forward an opinion.


    "How could it be such a name? I heard that there is a scholar named Shi Lei in Huahu city. He is as handsome and famous as it. Just let him be Shi Lei. It happens that we are all stones."


    The old man retorted discontentedly that his wife can only be handsome, black and flowers. He can''t name himself. Won''t he use someone else''s name.


    "Well, do what you say. Shi Lei, if you''re hungry, I''ll give you something." then the old woman took out a dry cake and handed it to the young man they called Shi Lei.


    Shi Lei subconsciously borrowed it, looked at the two smiling faces, slowly put it into his mouth and chewed it with their encouragement.


    "Slow down, slow down, don''t choke." the old woman snatched the fool from the old man, handed it to him and said slowly.


    "It seems that he is not completely stupid. At least he knows some instinctive things, which is much easier." the old man touched his scarce chin.


    "Old man, you can have some food, have a rest after eating, and you''ll be on your way early tomorrow morning." the wife handed the old man another piece of cake.


    "Well, you can have some, too."


    Soon, the three finished their food. The old man and his wife went to the hay below and said to Shi Lei, who was still in a daze, "sleep, too."


    Shi Lei stared at them and closed his eyes, so he was lying on the board and closing his eyes like them.


    Soon there was only the crackling sound of fire in the cave, and everything was quiet.


    As everyone knows, there is something outside that follows their smell. It feels the faint smell of the air, the smell of the tiger and the smell of the prey. It is inside. It hesitates and runs back.


    "Ouch."


    A sudden wolf howl sounded not far away, which woke up the old couple who had just fallen asleep.


    "Old man, did you hear something just now? I seem to hear a wolf howling." the old woman approached her wife. Only in this way could she calm her panicked heart. "


    "Where, maybe the wolves in the distance are moving nearby. I''m safe and secure. Don''t worry, no beast can come in." the old man looked at the old woman with a panic on her face and hugged her in his arms.


    At this time, the old man looked at Shi Lei, still lying there, and didn''t even change his posture, which made the old man feel that he was not an ordinary childe. Looking at his tight body, he knew that he was also a man who had been on the battlefield. It was a pity that he became a fool and didn''t know whether he could reply.


    "HMM." the old lady and they were frightened for a while, but everything was quiet around, and only unknown insects were making a sound.


    After waiting for a while, my wife couldn''t stand it. She fell asleep again in the old man''s arms, and the old man decided not to sleep all night to ensure that she could deal with danger at any time.


    Time passed bit by bit. The old man was still staring at the hole with his big eyes open for fear of any beast, but his head began to light unconsciously.


    After all, he was old and his energy was not as good as before. Unconsciously, the familiar snoring appeared in the cave again. Only Shi Lei suddenly opened his eyes and was still staring at the top of the cave. It seemed that there was something there.


    At this time, it was the second half of the night. Without the care of the old man, the fire gradually began to go out, and finally there was only some residual temperature on it.


    Suddenly outside the cave, several green eyes appeared at the cave, silently looked at the prey inside, and soon they disappeared again.


    Only the old horse seemed to feel something and woke up from his sleep, but he didn''t find any abnormality. However, the vigilance in his heart told him that there seemed to be a fierce smell of wild animals around him, which made him fidgety. He kept spewing out clouds of gas from his mouth, making a loud nose, and his body kept shaking.


    These movements soon woke up the old man. Originally, he slept very shallow. He was always vigilant around and found that it was the noise made by his old horse.


    In his own opinion, it was probably the smell of feces outside that disturbed him, so he couldn''t help comforting him softly:


    "Old man, be quiet and don''t disturb her."


    His old horse understood what he meant. Usually when he finished, he had calmed down, but this time his reaction became more and more intense. He repeatedly raised his front kick, which seemed to signal the old man that there was danger here and ran away quickly.


    But the old man just thought that the strange smell of Shi Lei appeared, which made the old horse a little uneasy. The old man burned the fire again and returned to the light of the cave, but after looking around, he didn''t find anything wrong.


    Of course, such a violent voice woke the sleeping old woman.


    "What''s the matter? The old horse is frightened." the old woman rubbed her bleary eyes and looked at the increasingly anxious old horse.


    "I don''t know. It looks really strange today, but it''s getting late in the morning. We still don''t sleep and start early." the old man couldn''t figure out his mind.


    The old woman was about to say something when she suddenly saw more than a dozen green ghost fires outside the cave. She screamed again and hurriedly pushed the old man next to her.


    "Look, there are monsters outside." while she was talking, there were several more ghost fires in the air.


    The old man looked back. With such obvious characteristics, where is the monster? When he thought of the previous voice, he didn''t know that he had been surrounded by wolves.

 Chapter 1177

    "Step back and quickly pull the old horse back." the old man quickly pulled Shi Lei down and put the cart across in front of him, because the hole was too big to be blocked.


    This time is not to regret the size of the cave, nor to worry about why the feces didn''t work, nor about when wolves appeared nearby.


    I have lived here for decades. I occasionally see extremely old, weak, sick and disabled wolves, but I have never heard of wolves nearby.


    I stood at the back of the scooter, waving the sharp bone spur in my hand and yelling in my mouth, trying to deter the other party.


    Although he had shouted the loudest voice, and the expression on his face was as terrible as possible, it was a pity that these did not work at all. Several seemingly weak wolves came in from the cave to test them.


    The old woman took the horse and just retreated a little. The cave was not very deep. She took a few steps and reached the innermost part. She looked at the old man with a worried face.


    The old man secretly encouraged himself. He must not die here. He still has his wife behind him. He is still waiting for his children to come back.


    I saw several wolves greedily looking at the old man, slowly approaching from left to right, showing sharp wolf teeth in their mouths and encircling them from three directions.


    With a wolf howl outside, I saw the wolf in front, retreating slightly, extending his front legs forward, his claws had been revealed, and a faint fierce light was emitted from his eyes.


    This is a sign that the other side is about to attack. The old man has been on guard all the time.


    The three wolves attacked the old man directly, regardless of order. The direct front paw in the middle was on the board of the car. With a jump, they came straight from the air, while the other two came around from the side.


    Instead of retreating, the old man rushed directly at the wolf in front of him, rushed forward suddenly, dodged directly under the other party''s claws, directly pointed the bone blade in his hand at the top, pulled out a big cut in the opposite abdomen with the help of the other party''s impulse, and came to the opposite side with the trend, just bypassing the attack of the two wolves.


    A handful of blood scattered from the sky. When the wolf landed, he just struggled a few times and died.


    The old woman covered her mouth for fear that she would call out and distract him.


    Another hand protected Shi Lei for fear that he would rush up and die. There would be no accident if he went up foolishly like him except to die.


    But he didn''t find that there was no fear in Shi Lei''s eyes, but there were some eager to try.


    With a simple action, the old man felt that he was panting. He was not satisfied with his old age. He thought that he had fought with a tiger for three days and nights and cut the other party into his own hands. Now he feels some pain in his joints after a little violent activity.


    At this time, the sky outside had begun to light up. With the help of the weak light, the old man made a click in his heart.


    Because outside the cave, one was obviously higher than the other wolves, as high as mighty, and his sharp eyes looked at him coldly, which made the old man shiver in his heart.


    He should be the leader of the wolf pack, with many wolf guards beside him.


    The giant wolf is taller than the tiger he saw on the mountain. It''s strange that he has to be afraid of the tiger''s breath. He''s estimated to have to explain here.


    The old man clenched the bone blade in his hand and rushed directly towards the giant wolf without taking care of the attack behind him. The way to get a chance of life was to defeat the giant wolf while he still had some strength. If he fought with the two wolves behind him, even if he killed each other, he estimated that he would have no strength to deal with the giant wolf.


    A trace of contempt flashed in the giant wolf''s eyes, and with a light howl, he directly waved back the guards who were ready to move. He went out alone. For this prey that was beyond his power, he should torture him and eat him.


    The two wolves behind them also retreated directly. When their leader was fighting, they didn''t dare to attack. That was an insult to the leader.


    The old man was happy. This was his best chance. The old man took a deep breath, abandoned all his thoughts and stared at the wolf.


    Looking at the giant wolf slowly approaching himself, I can see the careless look.


    In his anger, the old man made a preemptive attack and rushed directly to the opposite side. The bone blade in his hand scattered cold light and directly stabbed him in the eye.


    The wolf yawned, raised a claw and grabbed it directly at him. If this went on, the old man would be torn apart by the other party without waiting for the bone blade in his hand to approach.


    The two are getting closer and closer. Under the worried face of the old woman, the old man quickly lowers his head, slides sideways and quickly turns to the other side of the giant wolf.


    The other party''s body has reached the old man''s chest. It just happens that he doesn''t need to adjust. He can comfortably use his whole body strength, twist his waist, and stab hard at the other party''s neck. Success or failure is in one fell swoop.


    The wolf just took a step forward gently, and a tail with wind came from behind and hit the old man hard.


    Before the bone blade in the old man''s hand hit the other party, the whole person was hit and flew out. The bone blade came out of his hand and directly circled in the air and fell to the ground, splashing a little soil. He didn''t move when he fell to the ground.


    The old man flew directly by the fire and tried to get up several times, but his body shook and barely got up, and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Although the giant wolf has no power at all, it is still not the old man who can block it. He just feels that his whole body is scattered, and his head is a little dizzy.


    Desperate to see his old woman, his wife was already in tears, and the previous two wolves were slowly approaching, blocking their way.


    At this time, the old woman''s brain was blank. She had never experienced such a dangerous thing. Looking at the hungry wolf close at hand, her sharp teeth flashed her eyes, and her heart couldn''t help jumping wildly. She didn''t know what to do.


    Looking at the old man''s regretful eyes, and the giant wolf was slowly approaching him.


    The old woman''s mind was hot. Anyway, she was going to die. Even if she died, she would die together. She didn''t care about anything. She rushed out directly at the old man.


    The two hungry wolves were startled at first. Unexpectedly, the weak prey dared to escape. The hungry wolf approached her and rushed directly at his wife.


    "Get out of the way," the old man shouted with all his strength, with blue tendons on his forehead.


    However, the old woman ignored him and looked at the old man. Even if she knew that a bad wind was coming from behind, she still ran towards the old man. She would die sooner or later. It would be better to die early. It would be enough to die by his side, but it would involve Shi Lei.


    When the hungry wolf''s head was about to approach the old woman, Shi Lei moved, took a step directly across the distance of these steps, and hit each other directly.


    "Ah woo." the hungry wolf was directly hit in the air and flew out. He just hit the board of the car and screamed in pain.


    Seeing the companion who dared to hurt himself, the other hungry wolf rushed forward without hesitation and scratched his back with a claw.


    However, the hungry wolf suddenly felt a great force on his flank, flew out of the ground and collided with his former companions.


    The two hungry wolves howled together.


    It was the old horse. Seeing that another hungry wolf wanted to sneak attack, he acted according to the circumstances, raised his premise, suddenly kicked the wolf, and kicked him out with great strength.


    At this time, the old woman had knelt on the ground, carefully picked up his old man''s head and put it on her lap.


    "Run quickly and I''ll help you lead him away." the old man struggled to get up.


    "No, my foot is hurt and I can''t run away." the old woman''s face is full of tenderness. She gently puts her hand on the old man''s head, gently touches his cheek, lowers her face, then gently rubs his cheek with her face and whispers in his ear:


    "You told me to live and die together. Today I want you to see the king of hell and ask him to be your wife in the next life."


    "Well, I''ll marry you in my next life."


    The old man''s eyes were full of tears. If he said this, he couldn''t say it. He closed his eyes and waited for the final arrival.


    The wolf wouldn''t ask about them. He was just trying to understand her. Suddenly, a stone flew over from a distance. A light turn directly flashed over the stone to sneak attack.


    Although there was no threat at all, he couldn''t be concentrated by it. He looked at it angrily. Who dared to sneak into it and found that it was a thin skin and tender meat food, looking at himself provocatively.


    Then take your knife. The giant wolf directly gave up the prey in front of him and rushed towards Shi Lei. If he dared to provoke himself at this time, he would pay a painful price.


    The giant wolf flexibly bypassed the two giant wolves below and rushed towards Shi Lei, trying to press him under his body and bite his throat.


    When the old horse looked at the giant wolf, he was already lying on the ground shivering. For him, he didn''t even dare to resist in the face of the giant wolf.


    But when Shi Lei saw the fierce light, he didn''t feel afraid. On the contrary, his body was ready to move. In the face of the other party''s attack, his body flashed flexibly. The distance was much larger than usual, and he dodged along with the other party''s claws.


    The giant wolf launched such a rapid attack. Unexpectedly, he was hidden by the other party. He was even more angry. His claws left ten finger pits on the ground and rushed over again.


    In fact, Shi Lei doesn''t know how to deal with each other. He just follows his physical instinct. He has a hunch that the other party can''t beat him. He doesn''t worry about the coming claws and four evils.


    He took a few steps backward behind him, went straight up the wall, and then turned over in the air. He directly climbed over the wolf''s body from the air and saw the startled eyes on the wolf''s face.


    Shi Lei, who landed directly, directly clenched his fist and hit the wolf hard on the side.


    With one blow, the giant wolf flew out directly, hit the wall and fell bursts of dust.


    "Oh."


    The angry giant wolf didn''t believe that the other party was so powerful. He had met many prey, but the other party could leave a trace of scars on himself except some weapons. Other attacks were itching for him.


    The wolf shook the dust on his body and rushed towards the other party. He must tear him up this time, but the other party was as flexible as a monkey. No matter whether he jumped left or right, he couldn''t even touch the other party''s edge of his clothes.


    The giant wolf never saw such a situation. He was oppressed in his heart, let alone depressed. He roared constantly, but he was attacked by the other party again and again, and his whole body was in pain.


    The old couple was there closing their eyes and waiting to die, but they heard the giant wolf wailing nearby. They were very surprised to open their eyes and saw a figure entangled with the giant wolf.


    The figure is very flexible. Under the lightning attack of the giant wolf, it can perfectly dodge the past, and fight back from time to time, and it looks familiar.


    Waiting for the two to separate, I found that this was not Shi Lei who broke his brain. I didn''t expect that he had such skill and was so powerful.


    Shi Lei found a chance and hit the giant wolf on the head with a hard punch. The giant wolf climbed directly on the ground. When he got up again, his body was unstable, his head was shaking constantly, and his claws were waving around for fear that the other party would continue to attack.


    After a while, he got rid of the dizziness in his head. Looking at the human in front of him, the giant wolf had a little fear in his eyes. He knew he was not the opponent of the other party.


    The giant wolf slowly retreated, always alert to each other, and constantly bared his teeth.


    When we were halfway there, we turned around and ran out of the cave. Even the two hungry wolves struggled to run out together.


    In an instant, the wolves at the cave disappeared.


    The old man, who was completely relaxed, felt very sore. No matter how, he and his wife were finally saved.


    "Old woman, wake up, it''s all right. The wolves have retreated, and we''re all right." looking at the old woman with her eyes closed nervously, the old man struggled to free himself from his hands, patted his wife on the shoulder and said.


    "What, we''re all right. Who saved us." the wife opened her eyes and looked at the punch in confusion. There were no more people.


    "It''s Shi Lei. His skill is really good. He beat away the leader of the wolf pack." the old man remembered the scene of the battle before. It seems that when he was young, a deputy general had the same skill. I remember the great name he led them to win more with less.


    "No." the old woman looked at Shi Lei who was still standing in place. She really couldn''t imagine how powerful she was in this weak body.


    "Thank you, Shi Lei." although he knew he might not understand, the old couple thanked him.


    And felt that it was their blessing to meet him and save him, otherwise the wolves would be dead.


    The old couple took a little rest and began to clean up. In addition to this, they were more anxious to go back.


    After finishing everything, the old man picked up the bone blade from the ground, looked at Shi Lei sitting in the car, thought about it, and handed over the only weapon.


    "Take it. It''s more powerful in your hand." seeing his puzzled eyes, the old man said.


    The old man decided to put the weapon on him. At least he couldn''t give full play to the power of the weapon. If he had a weapon just now, the giant wolf couldn''t run out.


    Because the old man knows the hatred of the wolves and can''t give up so easily. He always feels that he won''t be so calm all the way.


    The old man''s carriage drove out of this place. Although the old horse was in poor spirit and frightened, it was only half a day away from the village, so it could only hold on.


    All the way, the old man was very vigilant around, especially at some turns and the surrounding peaks, but he didn''t find anything unusual, and there was no wind or grass at all.


    "After that hillside, we''ll be there after walking a section of plain." the old woman is chatting with Shi Lei alone. According to the news I heard before, this can speed up the recovery of the memory of the lost soul. She introduced everything to him all the way.


    Their mountain village is located in the front, surrounded by mountains on both sides. Behind them is a large mountain range, which is also scattered into a village, but most of them are far away and rarely come and go.


    From the bottom of the hillside to their village, there is a good plain, but the manpower is limited. They just grow some food near the village. There is no problem of self-sufficiency.


    However, in order to prevent disaster years, it is generally necessary to buy some extra food for unnecessary use.


    The old horse also knew that it would be much easier as long as he crossed the hillside, and his pace accelerated a lot. He was ready to rush up in one breath.


    Seeing that they were about to rush up, several black shadows suddenly jumped out from the opposite hillside and appeared in the sky.


    "Speed up and rush over." don''t go back at this time. It''s likely to overturn.


    The old man ignored his heartache and whipped the old horse''s ass directly.


    The old horse was in pain. His body suddenly accelerated and rushed directly to the hillside. Suddenly, his four hoofs seized the ground and stopped.


    "Bang bang"


    The hungry wolf who originally jumped at the old horse has fallen to Shi Lei. He simply accelerated and jumped directly at the back of Shi Lei.


    Looking at the sharp claws of several hungry wolves in the sky, Shi Lei stood up and waved his palm several times before the old woman reacted.


    The hungry wolves howled and flew out, and fell heavily on the ground. They couldn''t get up with a weak hum in their mouth. With this punch, Shi Lei used all his strength. Their internal organs had been broken and would die if they couldn''t hold on for a while.


    "There are wolves, be careful." later, I felt that my wife reacted and screamed loudly.


    But her reminder was not too late. In front of them, a familiar giant wolf was standing there, with hundreds of hungry wolves behind, all looking at them with cracked teeth.


    This is why the old horse tried his best to stop. The old man came down from one side and sighed in his heart that only when so many wolves came out of the village could he stop them.


    I don''t know where these wolves came from. Did they migrate from other places.


    Because it is close to Huahu City, the leader of Huahu city will inspect the mountains close to the city every ten years to prevent some wild animals from impacting the city. Because of the war, no one has been sent for the inspection task in the past two years.


    No one went deep inside to explore, because there were several tall mountains in the middle that blocked everyone, and no one could climb over. Gradually, everyone only moved outside the village and didn''t know what was going on a little farther.

 Chapter 1178

    Shi Lei also stood up silently and walked ahead step by step. He knew it was the giant wolf fighting with him a few days ago. Unexpectedly, he met it again. He could feel the murderous spirit facing himself. It seemed that the other party was aiming at himself. He didn''t like this feeling very much.


    "Shi Lei, if you kill the giant wolf, you can let the wolves disperse automatically."


    The old man''s voice emerged behind him.


    At this time, the old man and the old woman held great hope in their hearts. As long as Shi Lei killed the other party''s leader, the other party''s suicide would be red and scattered.


    The giant wolf also knows the power of the other party. As long as he solves him, no one can stop him.


    A long wolf howl appeared from the wolf''s mouth.


    All the hungry wolves behind him rushed towards Gu Zheng, while the giant wolf slowly stepped back to drown him by human naval warfare.


    I saw the wolves galloping and the earth trembling. A group of ferocious wolves rushed up to Shi Lei and covered the sky and earth, drowning the advancing Shi Lei in an instant.


    The old couple''s faces turned white and their legs trembled slightly. I don''t know whether Shi Lei can survive this wave. This picture is too scary.


    I felt the cold air sweeping through me. I felt that my blood was about to solidify. I couldn''t help shivering all over my body.


    At the place where Shi Lei stood, the broken limbs and arms of countless hungry wolves flew from the air. Just a short cup of tea, all the external wolves ran around with their tails.


    The old man saw that the wolves were not as good as before. In such a short time, Shi Lei killed half of each other. No wonder those hungry wolves ran away with their tails.


    The other side is more terrible than them. Even the wolves are afraid of approaching.


    Shi Lei''s whole body was covered with blood, holding a white bone blade in his hand, like a mixed devil, with ruthless blood on his body, which made people frightened at a glance.


    At this time, the giant wolf also knew the strength of the other party and roared to let the wolves retreat.


    He also turned around and ran away. He waited until he had a chance to retaliate.


    A white light came out of Gu Zheng''s hand, made a broken scream, and attacked the giant wolf behind him.


    The wolf felt a danger from behind, and his hair was about to stand up. As soon as he looked back to see what it was, he found a white object in his eyes.


    At the next moment, his mind quickly fell into the dark. A sharp thing had been obliquely inserted into his neck and stabbed into his brain. He was killed with one blow. The body of the giant wolf was not moving and collapsed.


    When the hungry wolves saw the leader''s death, they dispersed in a crowd, fled faster, and disappeared in front of the old couple in a twinkling of an eye.


    The old couple covered their little heart, and now they are also popping. They have the joy of the rest of their lives, and they are also restrained by Shi Lei''s frightening appearance.


    "Shi Lei, are you all right?" my wife was careful and found something wrong.


    Ever since he took the weapon out of his hand, he remained motionless.


    As soon as she finished shouting, she saw Shi Lei fall on his back and fall in a pool of blood under his feet.


    "What are you doing? Hurry to save him." the wife saw that her old man was still in a daze and beat him quickly.


    "Oh, oh." the old man led the carriage, but the old horse didn''t want to move forward halfway. There was blood everywhere in front, emitting a strong smell of blood.


    The old man could only endure the nausea in his heart, step by step on the greasy ground and came to Shi Lei.


    At this time, he was short of breath, pale, and his body twitched from time to time. The old man knew that it was a loss of strength. He directly held Shi Lei''s body and came to the carriage.


    Think about it, killing so many hungry wolves and avoiding their attacks must consume a lot of physical energy, especially if it''s so far away. It''s unimaginable to kill the giant wolf in one blow.


    At this time, the old woman also came and hurriedly asked about the situation.


    Knowing that he was just a little weak, he quickly ignored the blood and looked at him to see if there were wounds to prevent infection.


    At the same time, the old man hurried to his village.


    Three months later.


    Sun Lao looked at Shi Lei who was still cutting firewood in the yard and said hello with a smile.


    "Shi Lei, don''t be tired. By the way, I''m going up the mountain. Are you going or not?"


    Shi Lei didn''t speak. He just put down his axe, took out his equipment from the corner and stood silently behind Sun Lao.


    Opening the shabby door, two just went out, and a voice came from the house.


    "The head of the family, you come back and bring back more fennel herbs. I''ll stew something tomorrow. There''s not enough at home."


    "I see. Don''t worry. It''s indispensable." old sun responded loudly.


    "Yo, old sun, you''re going up the mountain and what prey you''re going to catch." a man of the same age just passed by and said hello.


    "Nothing. It''s not going up the mountain to cut some firewood and pick something else."


    "It''s finished so soon. Shi Lei is really working hard. You can let him rest. Don''t tire him out." he glanced at the silent Shi Lei behind him and said.


    "I know, but he keeps on. I let Dr. Xuan see that he has nothing to do with his body. He can only rely on him." Sun said with a smile.


    "OK, be careful. I''ll work there first." the man nagged and left.


    When they came to the entrance of the village, Mr. Sun saw several young people already waiting here. As soon as they saw Shi Lei coming out, they rushed up directly.


    "Sun Lao, do you still want to go up the mountain? Take me with you. I promise not to make trouble."


    "Brother Shi Lei, what wild animals are you going to fight this time, or the same wild boar as last time?"


    "Brother Shi Lei, you teach me your Kung Fu. I will never spread it."


    Several people said with all kinds of words that they had all kinds of requirements.


    "Cough." Mr. Sun coughed twice and focused everyone''s attention on himself. "This time we go up the mountain to cut firewood. There''s nothing else. I''ll take you next time."


    "Hey, why are you cutting firewood again? You cut so much. We have nothing to do. Now everyone has stored enough firewood." a young man complained.


    "Yes, your old horse is injured again and can''t pull down the city to sell for the time being." another man agreed.


    "Well, I''ll take you next time I have a chance." Sun pushed aside the crowd and said to everyone.


    The two men walked towards the distant mountains.


    "Old sun is lucky. He picked up a man on the road. He is very powerful. I doubt whether he is mute even if he doesn''t speak." a man couldn''t help saying looking at their back.


    "In particular, I saw that many hungry wolves were killed by him, and a huge wolf nearly a tall died in his hands, saving sun Lao''s life."


    Sun Lao is the guy who saved Shi Lei that day. His original name is Sun Yi, but everyone is used to calling him sun Lao.


    When they came back with blood on their faces that day, they were startled. They were relieved when the only doctor in the village examined the man covered with blood.


    That''s why I told everyone about their experience of coming back. By the way, I asked others to pick up the bodies of those wolves and generously distributed them to everyone.


    Everyone was skeptical, but some people ran out.


    After a while, they came back shouting with some stumps, panting and telling the people that a large group of wolves did die there.


    Then many people ran over. In one day, they forcibly moved all the bodies back. Although the wolf meat was bad, it was meat at least. People who couldn''t eat it several times a year were happy for a few days.


    More is the fear of the young man.


    Of course, the huge wolf leader had no one and passed away like sun''s hometown.


    Shi Lei came over three days after he fell asleep, which made the anxious sister-in-law sun breathe a sigh of relief.


    Shi Lei is still the same as before. When he wakes up, the whole person is lively and has no appearance on his hands.


    I still don''t know who I am. As long as I think about it, I feel the pain in my head and roll all over the ground. Shi Lei can''t remember what happened before. Later, Sun told everyone not to ask him.


    When he followed sun Lao up the mountain, his performance really surprised everyone.


    Super abundant physical strength. I''m not tired at all. I''ll carry the firewood back after cutting it. Then I''ll come back and go back again. I don''t rest once a day, I''m out of breath, and I''m still walking fast.


    After seeing your simple traps, I designed some more ingenious traps without a teacher, which opened your eyes. I didn''t think you could use such a simple and effective method.


    At first, everyone didn''t believe it. Later, several young people followed him and learned from him. Gradually, more and more people followed him and wanted to learn some tricks.


    It took him only half a month to convince everyone, and sometimes he went out alone. When he came back, he would also have some fresh beasts. Once he even came out with a tiger, which made everyone admire.


    This is just because Shi Lei lost his soul, he basically didn''t speak. He was silent to sun Lao and others.


    This is a pity for many people, but it can''t stop everyone''s pursuit of him. Even several people wanted to marry his girl to him, but sun refused with a smile.


    Once this kind of character recovers his memory, how can he fall in love with these rural wild aunts? It doesn''t hurt them.


    At this time, Shi Lei and the two of them had come to the mountain.


    "Shi Lei, go and help your sister-in-law sun to find some fennel herbs, and I''ll find something else nearby." old sun directly ordered and took out a rhizome with the smell of green grass.


    He knows that Shi Lei can understand. If you just tell him something or let him look at it, he must remember it clearly.


    Shi Lei nodded, ran towards the front and soon disappeared into the mountains.


    When he was a little far away, Shi Lei''s body speed increased by a large section again. This man''s speed was fast to the limit, and the opportunity became an illusion.


    Shi Lei feels that his strength has improved a lot and is much stronger than before, but he really doesn''t know how strong it is. He accidentally left a huge hole in a mountain last time.


    I only know that if I met the wolves last time, I would easily be owned by the other party, and I wouldn''t even sweat a drop.


    When I sleep every night, I will find myself trapped in a black room. The whole room is dark, but I can see clearly.


    And I feel like I have a similar grass stem, trying to drill in my direction.


    I can clearly feel its position, as if it is longing for something. Whenever I fall asleep, I will drill from a distant place.


    And every time the other party approaches his position by one point, his strength will increase by one point. Maybe when it comes in completely, maybe it''s time for him to return to normal.


    Although I am like a sleeping dog, once I sell it for more than four hours, I will wake up automatically. I can''t enter that state, and I can feel things outside, including old sun and sister-in-law sun coming to see me in the middle of the night. I can wake up at any time.


    The fennel herb was not hard to find. Shi Lei soon found a lot, but he didn''t hurry back. He knew there was a huge waterfall where he could vent his body''s strength.


    Because of the increase of strength, it is difficult to control yourself. If you have the opportunity to come here, you can''t help venting your excess strength and mastering your own strength.


    For a long time, after venting, Shi Lei caught a hare on the road and found old sun. Then he helped him cut a lot of firewood and returned home together when it was dark.


    At the door, I saw sister-in-law sun with a worried face. Seeing them coming back, I quickly said:


    "The old horse doesn''t seem to work. Take a look."


    Shi Lei gave the fennel grass he was looking for to sister-in-law sun, and hurried to the back-up stable with old sun. At this time, the old horse was lying on the ground, panting.


    In fact, there was something wrong with the old horse when he came back this time. He was always sick and seemed to be frightened.


    I thought it could survive, but I finally came to this step. Looking at it so much, it is likely that the deadline has come.


    Seeing the arrival of old sun, old Ma was much better. He struggled to raise his head, stretch out his tongue, licked old sun''s cheek, leaving wet marks on his face.


    Sun Lao hugged the old horse''s neck and knew that it was only the reflection of the other party. It seemed that the other party had been waiting for him. He had been dependent on him for more than ten years, but he couldn''t resist the changes of years in the end.


    The old horse just licked sun''s cheek. After a while, the old horse''s head fell down and completely lost his life.


    Sun Lao hugged the old horse''s neck and said nothing, but Shi Lei could feel his sadness.


    "Let''s go out and bury him." after a while, Sun said in his hoarse voice.


    Although I knew there would be such a day, I still couldn''t help my pain when I saw it passing away.


    Shi Lei didn''t speak. A man raised the body of the old horse with some body temperature on it. He walked out of the West outside the village with sun Lao.


    Sun picked up the tools he had brought from home, refused Shi Lei''s help, and began to dig up on the ground little by little. When the second half of the night, a pile of raised earth appeared here.


    Well, it''s buried below.


    Shi Lei just stood aside silently and accompanied him.


    "Let''s go." the tired voice came from old sun''s mouth. The moon was light. Shi Lei could see that old sun''s eyes were red.


    The two figures silently began to walk back.


    Suddenly, Shi Lei grabbed sun Lao''s figure, directly covered sun Lao''s mouth and pulled him down together.


    Sun didn''t know what he wanted, but something must have happened, otherwise he wouldn''t have done it.


    Sun Lao reached out and patted Shi Lei, saying he would be careful and not make a sound.


    Shi Lei pointed to the front and indicated that there were some situations there.


    Sun laoshun looked at it with his eyes. A faint dark shadow was really on the ground, a little closer to the village. He was dressed in black. If it weren''t for Shi Lei''s hint, he couldn''t find it.


    Sun Lao pointed to the other side, holding it in his hand and asked Shi Lei if he could catch it.


    Shi Lei nodded and turned his body into a sharp arrow, directly to the outside. He didn''t show the figure to old sun first.


    In the puzzled eyes of old sun, a figure hidden outside saw a man coming towards him. Knowing that he had been found on his side, he quickly got up and retreated towards the back.


    At the same time, I saw my tracks exposed in front, took out a bright fireworks directly from my hand, screamed and flew into the sky, blooming into a huge spark, illuminating half the sky.


    Shi Lei soon caught up with the man who ran away in front, grabbed the other party''s shoulder and shook it gently. The other party was as soft as noodles and couldn''t move.


    Shi Lei threw him back directly. He whirled and directly hit another man who ran away. The man was directly hit to the ground by the huge impact, spit a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Of course, such a huge noise woke everyone up, and everyone lit a torch and came outside the village.


    Seeing sun Lao and Shi Lei carrying two people in black, I understood that someone was exploring the situation in their village.


    "Say, who let you come." as a part-time doctor of the local village head, doctor Xuan directly stood up and asked them.


    Shi Lei patted them a few times before they could speak.


    "Anyway, you found it. You can kill it or cut it. Anyway, you''re not far from death." one of them said with his head twisted, and his face looked like death.


    "You''re so hard spoken and dare to intimidate us. It seems that you have to suffer some hardships before you say it." several young people saw each other''s arrogance and didn''t know they had never touched a stick.


    The one who covered his face quarreled with each other to greet him, and cursed in his mouth.


    "Say, are you a bandit? What''s your plan?" they also know that this is just to explore the way. There must be someone hiding behind.


    Wearing this pair of fine clothes, you don''t believe anyone even if you come to steal, especially with special warning things.


    "If you have the ability, you''ll kill me. I''ll let you all die later." the soft one was beaten into a pig''s head because he couldn''t move.


    The other is much smarter. He doesn''t say anything, just holds his head underground and doesn''t resist.


    Originally, he wanted to find a chance to coerce a person, but when he saw that the young man had been looking at him before, his thoughts went out directly. At the same time, he kept secretly scolding his companions. To this extent, he kept trying to be brave. He really didn''t die fast enough.


    "Don''t kill people, Shi Lei. You carry these two people over and we''ll try them alone." doctor Xuan stopped the beating of the youth and took Shi Lei with him for his own safety.


    Shi Lei carried the two men to the open space on the other side. The others didn''t follow. Soon, a scream sounded in the air.


    Let everyone shiver. I don''t know what method doctor Xuan used to make the other party make such a miserable voice.

 Chapter 1179

    While their side was interrogating the prisoners.


    Not far away, a humble temporary camp was stationed here. In a larger camp, the two were arguing.


    "Our people have been found. I think we can kill them directly and block each other with our strength, so as to save our news," said a chubby man.


    "Li Jian, I know we are short of supplies, but if we delay time, then we are dead. I said not to scare the snake. This is already the outer ring of Huahu city. It is likely to send some people to hide, which will not be found."


    Said a gloomy young man.


    "Well, I know. Besides, your old man is to blame for this failure. He was about to succeed. As a result, he provoked a person who shouldn''t be provoked and fell short of success. So far, only seven countries have failed. Fortunately, we are not the worst, otherwise I can''t lift my head." Li Jian''s fat man complained.


    "Don''t say that. It''s already so. Now we have less than two days at most. The other party will react. I''ll say go straight and don''t waste time." the young man kept walking around in the tent.


    "No, we must not reveal our whereabouts, and we must need a batch of supplies to appease the people below, otherwise it''s no use leaving us alone." Li Jian still refused to give in and insisted on his statement.


    After their discussion in the middle of the night, the young people finally persuaded each other and didn''t know what agreement they had reached. At dawn, they hurried to pack up the camp and move towards Huahu city.


    As for the two scouts, since the warning is that there is danger, go around first and settle accounts with them when they come back. Their time is very urgent.


    After a night''s rest, the spirit of the army was much better. After the appeasement of the young people, everyone''s uneasy hearts were pressed down and continued to move forward behind the young people.


    In sun Lao''s village, everyone began to guard, because from these two populations, they finally learned that some rebels were nearby and were likely to come here at any time.


    But everyone spent the day nervously. There was no news, and there were no so-called rebels. The young people who dared to patrol outside brought us good news.


    Far outside, they found that many people had been stationed yesterday, but now no one looked at the messy footsteps on the ground, although they didn''t know why each other left in a hurry.


    But everyone was relieved. However, it was suggested to go to Huacheng lake for warning and report the whereabouts of these disordered officials and thieves as soon as possible so that the army could eliminate them.


    In the evening, Mr. Sun took Shi Lei on the road with several young people, while others had moved to the mountain until after a period of time, when the situation calmed down.


    The prisoner was killed by everyone, and the other was tied up and took to the road together, for fear that the other party would have other ways to inform the army and attract revenge.


    After a day and night''s rush, several of them had come to the lake where Shi Lei fainted at first.


    Sun had already been carried on Shi Lei''s back. At this time, everyone was exhausted and couldn''t move on.


    "Let''s rest here all night and go to the city tomorrow." Lao sun commanded Shi Lei to put himself down and arranged for everyone to have a rest here.


    Hearing the speech, everyone quickly sat down, and even the prisoner lay down regardless of his demeanor. On the way down, he almost lost his life.


    Shi Lei is still energetic, which makes everyone envy him.


    One night later, early the next morning, sun woke everyone up, and then picked up the prisoners tied to the tree. Just about to go out, he found a shadow with smoke and dust in front of him, as if something was facing this side.


    "Be careful, everyone." without sun Lao''s explanation, everyone was on alert. They were nervous and holding wooden sticks. At this time, they were the most powerful weapons.


    However, Shi Lei was wearing a bone blade and the sun was shining.


    I saw a figure running quickly along the lake on the road, panicked on his face, looking back from time to time, like an enemy chasing behind and fleeing in a panic.


    "General Kang, help me." the shrill cry came out of the prisoner''s mouth. The people next to him kicked him to the ground and took out a rag to block his mouth. The prisoner kept whining.


    However, he succeeded and attracted general Kang''s attention. However, he only took a look and found that it was just a group of ordinary people and a scout who seemed to be his own.


    However, he did not pay attention, and there was no sign of slowing down.


    Looking at his figure passing by, sun Lao and them fell down in their hearts, because he had recognized who he was, Kang Tian, Kang Wei''s youngest son.


    He is also the leader of the current rebel army. He didn''t want to appear here.


    But the next moment, the heart was raised again.


    Because his figure has stopped. It''s not that he wants to save his subordinates, but that a figure stands in front of him. That person is Shi Lei.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, get out of the way." Kang Tian said with a threatening face. If he couldn''t see through each other, he would have slapped each other to death.


    Shi Lei didn''t speak. He just felt that the other party had a familiar smell. It seemed that he had someone to show him. More importantly, he hated the smell in his heart.


    And when his breath appeared, a beautiful shadow flashed in his heart, and there was a long gun flashing with thunder. It seemed that there was a certain connection between them.


    This makes him who is eager to find his memory, subconsciously block him, want to feel the breath and see if he can think of more things.


    "You are the mysterious man. The Liu family is really good at calculating. There are people in ambush here." Kang Tian thought that the other party might have something hidden.


    If he wants to escape successfully, he must rush over. The dead fat man didn''t think it was so useless and said that everything was under his control.


    This time, the Liu family''s women pierced through their plan. It can be said that the whole army was destroyed. Even they were seriously injured. Only when they pit the fat man did they find a chance to escape.


    But I know that the fat man didn''t last long, and the skill of the lady of the Liu family rose sharply. She''s just a pervert.


    Seeing that the other party ignored himself, he just looked at himself with mysterious eyes. Kang Tian couldn''t delay any more. He slapped the other party directly. He only heard the fist style and the momentum was amazing.


    Their own weapons have also been lost, or they have to break each other up, but they have to quickly defeat him, even if there is a gap, they have to rush over.


    It''s not that I don''t want to go around, but that the other party''s speed was one point faster than myself just now.


    Shi Lei felt that the threat of the other party was not great. In the face of the other party''s attack, he did not dodge or avoid the same slap.


    With a bang, the two people were directly separated from each other, and Shi Lei was hit several steps away.


    "This man has four levels. If it weren''t for his own hands, he would seriously hurt him." Kang Tian looked at the other party, just rubbed his hands and continued to block in front of him.


    Kang Tian continues to bully him and wants to beat him with continuous attacks.


    With two bangs, Shi Lei was retreated by the other party again, and felt a burst of Qi and blood floating in his body.


    Kang Tian smiled grimly and stepped forward with an arrow, as fast as lightning, and grabbed Shi Lei''s shoulder.


    Seeing this, Shi Lei leaned aside, his right hand sank and knocked at the other party''s wrist. After knowing that his strength was not as good as the other party, he needless to say that he would not be hard hit by the other party.


    Kang Tian''s wrist was directly hit, and the feeling of acid and numbness was directly uploaded from his arm. No matter he took advantage of each other''s strength, he directly turned a half circle, hung his other hand upside down, waved forward and hit Shi Lei on the shoulder.


    Shi Lei only felt a pain in his shoulder, and his chest and back felt faint pain. The whole man flew directly into the air.


    However, Shi Lei reacted very quickly. His body just took off. His left leg bent directly, hooked the other party''s lower leg, and the other party stumbled forward involuntarily. Shi Lei''s other leg was directly carried on the other party''s chest.


    In sun Lao''s opinion, as soon as they touched each other, they flew out. It seemed that no one had the upper hand, which made their eyes stare out. They didn''t think Shi Lei was so powerful. They even tied with Kang Tian.


    Although the two people separated again, Kang Tian bypassed them directly and flew forward at a high speed. He felt that the other party was hit by himself and would defend next.


    I can''t imagine that I won''t play with him. I can''t react in a short time.


    But the figure had just started, and he saw Shi Lei blocking in front of him again, as if it were all right.


    "Damn it, it''s so difficult." I can''t delay any longer. Who knows when the female devil can catch up.


    Thinking of this, Kang Tian doesn''t care how the other party attacks. He doesn''t defend himself. Even if he is injured, he will hurt the other party.


    I''m level 5. My defense is hard to break, even if I''m injured now.


    Sure enough, although his attack was dodged by the other party and hit his left arm, like the previous foot, he just hurt a little and didn''t affect himself too much.


    As long as you protect the key, the other party can''t hurt yourself in a short time.


    Kang tianbai got a few punches before he found a chance to punch the other party in the stomach. Shi Lei flew out again.


    This time I tried my whole body. Although my face was concentrated and swollen by the other party, the other party would be seriously injured if he was hit by himself.


    At this time, the prisoner also looked defeated. He knew that general Kang didn''t come to save himself. Looking at the other party''s anxious appearance, he must have failed ahead.


    But I just wanted to start, but I found a figure in front of me again.


    There was a damn expression on his face. The young man stood in front of him again. Although his face was a little pale and his breath was a little messy, he was not hurt at all.


    But I have no mercy. Even if people of the same level are hit, I have to adjust it a little. This time is enough for me to rush through.


    As a result, I didn''t expect the other party to stand in front of me again.


    Shi Lei didn''t think so much. Although his strength was not as good as that of the other party, the other party''s attack was hitting him. At most, his blood fluctuated. As long as he took a deep breath, he disappeared immediately.


    You must get the other party''s things. Of course, you won''t let the other party go.


    Kang Tian''s fist is fierce and majestic. Shi Lei''s figure is erratic and his posture is exquisite, but he also needs to contact each other in his exquisite body method.


    In sun Lao''s worried eyes, Shi Lei would be hit by each other every time, but the next moment he was blocked in front of the other side.


    Although Kang Tian basically didn''t receive any damage, he did stop his pace.


    The two men fought for a while and found that Shi Lei''s moves were facing his chest. It seemed that there was something there that attracted him.


    Kang Tian thought and took out a black token from his arms when he hit the other party again.


    When he took it out, the other party''s eyes stared at it. Kang Tian threw it in the opposite direction. Shi Lei rushed directly in the direction of the token and never asked Kang Tian again.


    Kang Tian laughed. He just found something wrong with the other party''s nerves and finally got rid of him. I don''t know what he can miss about that broken token.


    It''s just the qualification given to him by the above to prove that he is his own person, but now all of them have failed, his life is hard to protect, and he can''t hate them.


    "Are you happy? It''s a little early." a nice female voice came from behind.


    Kang Tian''s body suddenly stiffened. He turned around hard and saw a familiar figure appear in front of him.


    "You, how did you catch up so quickly? Where''s Li Jian?" Kang Tian''s tone was a little shaky, just like the mouse saw the cat.


    One was wearing a pink shirt and a pair of tight trousers, outlining his proud figure. His face was very fresh and clean, and he looked like a lotus.


    She is the famous Miss Yile, the genius of the Liu family. No one knows it in the whole Jingyue country. She is the leader of the new generation, and Huahu city is the territory of their family.


    After years of fighting, Yile''s original round face became slightly thinner. With the faint willow eyebrows, it looked more heroic and valiant.


    Now she is smiling and looking at Kang Tian in front of her. A dagger in her hand is playing up and down, and a little cold light is reflected from the dagger.


    "You say, where else can he be when I show up here? The other party misses you very much before he dies." she saw the white hands flashing back and forth, and the dagger was put away by her directly.


    Kang Tian flashed and ran to the side, next to a wide lake, trying to escape underwater.


    Just now, I joined hands with Li Jian and didn''t do anything to him, let alone myself. My injury is due to the other party.


    Now he doesn''t even have the courage to fight.


    "Bang"


    Yi Le left an empty shadow in place. When he appeared again, he came to Kang Tian''s side and kicked the other party back directly.


    Looking at the other party still wanted to struggle, Yile kept his hand on his waist, and a cold light appeared in the air. The next moment, he directly penetrated Kang Tian''s calf and nailed it to the ground.


    Looking at Tianbu, he still wanted to take his own weapon. A slender long leg kicked him hard at his waist. Kang Tian vomited blood and flew directly. He passed out before landing.


    Yile shows that he takes out a dark rope and ties Kang Tian firmly to ensure that he has no way to brush any tricks.


    Then he looked at Shi Lei with a token and walked over gracefully.


    When she was a child, she was educated as a lady. At the age of five or six, she was taught a special skill by a passing immortal. It seems that she can only practice alone.


    In just 20 years, she has such strength. It is rumored that she will become an immortal in the future.


    "Thank you for your help, young master. I wonder if I can know your name." Yi Le smiled like a peach blossom.


    But Shi Lei still looked at the token in his hand as if she didn''t exist.


    This made Eli a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, sun Lao hurried over and saluted Yile excitedly, "general Yi, he is a little lost now, so he doesn''t like to talk and doesn''t care about some situations outside. Don''t blame him."


    The leader who came out to destroy the rebels was Yile. Although they had not seen her, she still knew that she was armed all the year round, especially the young people nearby were too excited to speak.


    "Oh, so it is." to be honest, no matter who sees her for the first time, she will be amazed. After all, such a powerful and beautiful person is still rare. Seeing the other party ignore themselves, I am naturally dissatisfied.


    However, after knowing the other party''s state, some disagreements in my heart also disappear.


    "Then how did he become like this, do you know?" for such a skilled figure, Yile was certainly curious.


    "I just met him by chance." old sun''s face turned red. He really didn''t know him at all.


    Then he simply told them in detail when he met him.


    Finally, he brought a prisoner back and let her make a decision.


    Yile smiled and heard a cry from a distance before he said anything.


    "General Yi."


    At this time, the ground was shaking, and a large number of people and horses rushed from far to near. This is Yile''s subordinate, who has only arrived here now.


    "General Yi, the end will be late. Please punish the general." a tall young man quickly got down from his horse and arched his hands to Yile.


    "It doesn''t matter. You didn''t come late. You just took these disordered thieves back. This war completely wiped out the other party and calmed the war in one fell swoop. When you go back, I will ask for your merit." Yile waved his big hand and pulled the two comatose people over.


    "Yes." the young man quickly ordered people to press the two men on the car.


    "I don''t know, Mr. Sun, what are you going to do next? You also have some credit this time. Why don''t you go back with us to get some rewards and go back." he slipped away and looked at Shi Lei, his eyes purring, as if he was making some calculations.


    "General Yi, please. How can I refuse? I''m tired of general Yi." old sun, who wanted to refuse, heard that he could receive meritorious service, which meant that there was at least a lot of reward. He swallowed what he wanted to say and agreed directly.

 Chapter 1180

    "Come and carry some horses for them." Yile knew that if sun Lao walked back, he would be too tired on the way, so he simply gave them each a horse.


    "Thank you, general Yi." the young man behind was still blushing. He didn''t get out of the excitement of seeing Yi Le, so he had to completely promise himself.


    "Well, brother Shi Lei has lost his soul now. At the right time, there are many wise doctors in the city. Otherwise, when I go back to the city, I''ll ask him to see. At the right time, you all have to go to the city master''s house to receive a reward." Yile suggested.


    "It''s all up to general Yi," sun Laoyi agreed.


    In fact, I also want to find some doctors to see for him, but I can''t compare with the doctors ELO found,


    A group of people came out from here. Half a day''s Kung Fu Huahu city had appeared in front of everyone''s faces.


    At this time, the city had been opened. It seemed that many people had appeared on both sides. When they came back, the terry cloth cheered, mixed with many voices.


    "General Yi, you''re great."


    "General Yi, is your army still short of people? I want to join you."


    At this time, Yile rode a tall horse, walked first, smiled and waved his thanks from time to time.


    There are only a few dozen guards behind, and others go back first from the other side.


    "Are you sure it''s her?" an ordinary human dressed up, looking at the beautiful Yile in the crowd, whispered.


    "I''m sure that I was lucky enough to hide in one side and die, so I didn''t be found by the other party." a thin man in black, who was as thin as firewood, stepped back half a step in front, arched slightly and said slowly.


    A ray of light flashed in the eyes of the person in front, raised his eyes and looked at her back.


    When Eli turned his head to see something, he quickly put his head under his head and didn''t look at her.


    Yile looked around suspiciously. Don''t find anything unusual. Just be the remnant of the rebels. A few small fish and shrimp can''t turn over any big waves. Yile continued to move forward.


    Waiting for Yile to go away, the two of them continued to raise their heads. At this time, everyone had begun to disperse.


    "Let''s go. Anyway, I want her family to bury my son, but let''s go to the capital first. After all, the old guy''s strength is good. You must say hello to them. Just stay here and observe for me. Remember not to expose any trace." the man in front whispered.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Then the two figures blurred and disappeared in place. The people around seemed to have found nothing unusual.


    When Yile returned to the city Lord''s residence, it had been a long time. Sun Lao and Shi Lei had stayed here for a lot of time. The others sun Lao didn''t let each other in and waited for him outside.


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting." Yi Le apologized as soon as she came up. She was followed by several people with extraordinary temperament, bright eyes, full court and powerful walking. They were not ordinary people at first sight.


    "It doesn''t matter. We don''t have anything else important," Sun replied quickly.


    "By the way, the doctors behind me are specially invited by me. They are not ordinary doctors. Half of them can''t invite them." Yile introduced the three people behind.


    The three people behind them were not young. One of them heard and laughed:


    "Others can''t invite you, but you, Miss Yile, must come." the other two agreed one after another.


    You know, they don''t see doctors for ordinary people, but for those martial arts and even more powerful people, because they have no low cultivation.


    "Shi Lei, if you follow them, they will give you a good look. Can you cure your disease?" sun quickly said to Shi Lei.


    After hearing this, Shi Lei slowly put the token into his arms, stood up and followed them into the small hall next to him.


    Others continued to stay outside, while Yile listened to Shi Lei''s situation intentionally or unintentionally. He could only pick up what he guessed and saw and say what he liked to do.


    After a little while, I saw four of them come out at the same time.


    However, the three doctors frowned and seemed to encounter some difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    "What''s the matter? Can it be cured?" Sun asked directly.


    "Is there anything else?" Eli saw something unusual in their eyebrows.


    "Well, just now we checked one side inside and outside and found that he was full of Qi and blood, his pulse was strong, and there were no other problems in his brain. He couldn''t notice the other party''s problems at all." a man in Qizhong looked embarrassed and said it.


    In a word, they didn''t find anything wrong with him at all.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. They can be said to be the most famous. General Yi can''t even solve them. There''s really no way. He can only make himself better.


    However, the other party''s behavior is similar to that of the lost soul. They have their own famous teachers. They originally wanted to take over the favor of Yile, but in the end they found that they can''t find the other party''s problems at all, which makes them unable to lose their old face.


    "It doesn''t matter, but thank you for coming. These things represent a little of my heart. Please be sure to work under your men." Yile still reacted quickly and responded in time from the bad news.


    With a gentle clap of hands, three maids came in from the outside, each with some precious medicinal materials, which are not necessarily bought with money.


    The three didn''t say much. They were polite and picked up the things in front of them.


    However, before leaving, the old man who first spoke said, "we have also discussed before. Maybe it is because more powerful characters seal each other."


    "Thank you." Yile thanked each other again and watched each other leave here.


    Shi Lei took out the token again and sat down beside him to study.


    The more he studies, the more he can feel the past, and it won''t cause a headache, so he pays all his attention to it and tries to find his memory.


    "Mr. Sun, I''m sorry to disappoint you." Yi Le said apologetically.


    "It''s all right. Thank general Yi for worrying about us. I think we''d better go back." sun stood up and said. He also held a glimmer of hope. Unfortunately, he didn''t understand the doctor''s words in the end.


    "Well, Mr. Sun, I''ll find a way to invite an immortal from Wangdu to show him. During this period, I want him to stay. I''m thinking of another way." Yile said sincerely.


    "If I can''t, I''ll take him there myself. What do you think?"


    Why did Yile want to help him eagerly? Because of the particularity of her own skill, she found a strange smell in him.


    This kind of breath was once seen on the master when I was a child. Although I didn''t see him later, this unique feeling of the other party was printed in my heart.


    Moreover, I had the honor to meet the Dharma protector when I was in the king''s capital. I also had this ethereal feeling. I was obviously different from them, even if I had reached the peak of level 5.


    It is likely that the other party will make a fairy. You should know that you have long known that because of physical problems, although the cultivation speed is fast, you can never cross the threshold of this dream ball and can only stay here.


    That''s why she accepted to be the Lord of the city.


    She is the only one in her generation. All the others have some waste materials, not mind, but strength.


    Without strength, you can''t support such a big family business at all. She doesn''t want her family to lose. She won''t let go of such a good opportunity now.


    Through sun Lao''s description, Yile knows that Shi Lei is not a cruel person. It is very likely that the other party will help them for her hard work. Even if it is just a pill, it will be enough for her family to last for hundreds of years.


    His father was worried and even had the intention of marrying himself into the royal family to protect the family.


    But I have a dream. I want to follow the footsteps of master and find him. Maybe he has new ways to solve his problems.


    Just seeing the family situation, I can''t give up, and I''m still a woman. Although my strength is good, some Fei words still make me sad.


    "It doesn''t matter if I come here. It mainly depends on Shi Lei''s opinion." old sun knows that it''s best for him to stay here, and he doesn''t have the ability to treat him.


    "Shi Lei, would you like to stay here?" Sun shouted at Shi Lei. Unfortunately, Shi Lei was watching the token with all his attention and didn''t notice it.


    Old sun shouted several times in a row before drawing his attention back.


    "If you stay, I''ll help you find your memory." Yi Le looked into each other''s eyes and said sincerely. He didn''t have bad thoughts about her.


    "And I will give them enough things to compensate them, enough food and clothing for many years."


    Yile thought his grandson was old and added again.


    Shi Lei looked at the token in his hand and sun Lao. After feeling each other''s heart, he finally nodded.


    Now his mind has been searching for his own memory. He doesn''t know the world. This sense of panic makes him very uncomfortable.


    Sun saw Shi Lei agree and didn''t say anything. After all, he just saved the other party and didn''t expect the other party to report. Besides, Shi Lei has saved them twice and helped them with many things.


    In theory, both of them have settled, and no one owes anyone.


    "Now that she has agreed, I won''t say anything. I hope his loss will be better soon." Sun said to Yile, because Yile has a good reputation since childhood and is worth trusting. Otherwise, sun won''t come back with her halfway.


    "Farewell." Mr. Sun arched his hands and finally took a look at Shi Lei. He left here without looking back.


    Eli watched the other party disappear in his eyes, and then continued to shout:


    "Somebody, take childe Shi to take a shower and prepare some new clothes by the way."


    Several maids came in from the outside and came to Shi Lei. Yingying worshipped: "childe Shi, please."


    Old sun, who came out of the city master''s house, saw several young people in the yard and surrounded several carriages happily, talking excitedly.


    At this time, the four guards dressed up went to old sun and said politely, "elder sun, we are ordered by the city Lord to escort you back."


    "Those are all?" Sun pointed to the carriages, which were exquisitely made and the horses pulling the carriages were strong and powerful. At a glance, sun saw that they were all just grown horses.


    It would be a waste to pull a car for them.


    "Yes, you can rest assured that you will sit inside and ensure that no one will know you, so as to protect your safety."


    At this time, other people also saw sun Lao come out, with an uncontrollable excitement: "Sun Lao, look what the city Lord of Iraq gave us."


    He also opened one of the curtain doors, which was filled with many things, of course, the most was money.


    The sharp eyed old sun saw a messy and exquisite cloth curtain and knew that the other party had even modified the outside. It was eye-catching and thought of real and thoughtful.


    It''s really intentional to treat them so kindly. The last disagreements in my heart also died with the wind.


    "Get in the car and let''s go back. This is our reward for catching the prisoners this time. Don''t tell others." Sun told everyone directly.


    Others nodded quickly. They also knew that if their wealth was not exposed, they would cause death.


    After a while, several carriages drove out from behind the city master''s house in a low-key way and rushed out of the city without attracting any other attention.


    In the hall here, Yile sat on the main seat and looked at Shi Lei, who was brought back by the maid. He was also a little stunned.


    Before, Shi Lei wore ragged clothes, and the outside was covered with dust because of fighting. He was like a beggar, except that his eyes were shining, which gave others a different feeling.


    Now after taking a bath, I put on new clothes. I''ve changed a person. People really rely on clothes and horses and saddles.


    At this time, Shi Lei was dressed in a white Yulong robe, with a gold ribbon around his waist and black cloud shoes. His hair was tied up a little. With his sharp face, he was simply a handsome childe alive.


    Even Yile had to admit that he had to praise each other in his heart.


    Especially with the hazy temperament, there is a complex of blood and scholars, which attracts others like a mystery.


    His two maidens were flushed and their eyes were blurred. I''m afraid they didn''t even know their last name.


    "You go down. There''s nothing for you here for the time being." Yile won''t be attracted by the other party''s unconscious temperament. Looking at the two maidens below, he was moved and quickly let them out.


    To make sure they wake up, I added some material.


    The two maids heard Yile''s words as if they were entering a cold ice day. The whole person was suddenly cold and their brains were very clear.


    Looking at the top, the Iraqi city Lord looked at himself coldly and quickly promised to retreat.


    Shi Lei didn''t feel anything. He just looked at her in surprise and continued to sit in his chair and look at the token in his hand.


    The token Yile has seen it many times. It is simply carved from black rock. There is nothing on it except a snake like logo.


    She also has one, which was captured from the rebels. Is this different from others, but she can''t see it.


    Eli didn''t bother him. He was waiting for his father to come back. He was wondering if there was a way. He was also thinking about the doctors around him.


    Shi Lei lived in the city master''s residence.


    Every day, except when Shi Lei appeared at dinner, he hid in his room at other times, and the token couldn''t leave his body for a moment, and occasionally went to the garden in a daze.


    Only then will all the other maids come to see him and make others jealous.


    In addition to being busy with some official business, Yile talked with him when he had time, and even took him out when he was free.


    It''s even more true that gossip is flying all over the city, but she doesn''t care, and no one dares to say this in front of her. More importantly, his family supports it.


    After hearing her daughter''s conclusion, the whole family went out to help her Yile.


    All the people who could be invited nearby had come. Everyone came with confidence. Finally, they shook their heads and walked away.


    Although some people speculate that there will be some kind of seal at that time, no one can find the location of the seal.


    Finally, if the other party is sealed, it must be at the immortal level. We can''t find it very normal.


    However, it is gratifying that Yile found that Shi Lei''s strength was rising slowly.


    In order to prevent feeling wrong, Yile had a duel with Shi Lei before a period of time. He was really sure. It seemed that he was slowly unlocking the seal. According to this speed, he should be able to recover soon.


    The news inspired them. Only a few people knew Shi Lei''s information, for fear that if someone came to the door, they would be hurt.


    On the surface, they are still asking about the cold and warmth of the past, looking for some miraculous pills to give him, just to make a good impression on him in the future.


    Yile and his family are also gambling. If his enemies come to the door, their whole family will be buried together, so others don''t know Shi Lei''s information at all.


    I thought it was Yile''s little white face. If Yile hadn''t suppressed them by tough means, they would have gone in to provoke.


    It exacerbated the rumors in the city. It is said that even the king heard it there.


    Shi Lei doesn''t feel too different from sun Laoli.


    Of course, there is a difference. I don''t need to do some chores. I have more time to get back my memory. After half a year''s convalescence, I have remembered a person''s name.


    "Zhao man."


    And other people''s names seem to have a blow. Shi Lei firmly believes that he will remember them sooner or later.


    There is also a better news. It seems that with the more things you think of, every time in your dream, the root like thing moves faster and faster.


    Now I feel very close to myself, and the pill given to me by the other party seems to be a little useful. At least my headache has been relieved a lot.


    Shi Lei also knows that sun Lao wants to help him recover his memory, and the family also wants to help himself. He thinks of how to recover his memory in the future


    Try to meet the normal requirements of the other party. After all, some things of the other party are false, but they are really good for themselves.


    As the days passed, a mysterious man appeared in the king of Jingyue country. Soon, with his efforts, he met the national teacher of this country.


    "Do you really want to kill it quickly?"


    "Yes, I have to report the pain of losing my son."


    "Then prepare a generous gift, so that I can explain something. Fortunately, the top has taken precautions against her family. I have some precautions in my heart, otherwise I don''t dare to see you."


    "Do you think I''ll believe it? But don''t worry. It''s definitely a big gift. It''s said that his favorite child seems to be born with something bad. There is an Requiem pill in this gift, which is enough."


    "Requiem pill, you are willing. There must be no problem this time."


    The two ended the conversation happily and parted.


    A few days later, a girl handed a letter to her confidant and asked him to whip it to Yile.

 Chapter 1181

    At this time, Shi Lei came to live in the city master''s house for more than a year. At this time, he is now lying comfortably in the garden and enjoying the warmth of the sun.


    I''m used to the peeping of some servant girls. Anyway, the other party doesn''t dare to disturb me.


    Six months ago, he found that the black token could not bring him any use, and after such a long life. The panic of amnesia is not as strong as it was at first.


    Of course, what reassured him was that the straw like thing had been trapped outside his house some time ago, and now it had begun to drill in its own direction.


    It is estimated that I can completely open a small hole in the house in a period of time at most, and I will return to normal at that time.


    When Yile saw his reaction, she also found some traces, which made her heart more inspired.


    Just when she thought a good day was coming, a man broke into her house and broke the peace.


    That day, as usual, she was giving orders in the front hall. Suddenly, she saw her housekeeper hurried in, with flustered feet and uncontrollable fear on her face. It seemed that she had encountered something very unusual.


    Yile directly interrupted her layout and waved back the people below, leaving only her and the housekeeper in the whole room.


    She knew that the housekeeper would not interrupt herself for no reason, but his grandparents had always lived here. He would not be so careless without important things.


    "Miss Yi, a strange man broke into our backyard just now. He gave this to the master, and then the master quickly asked me to give you this note." the housekeeper took out a wrinkled note from his sleeve and handed it to miss Yi.


    Miss Yi opened the bloodstained note. There was only a short sentence on it, but it revealed strange information.


    "The national master wants to kill you, run!"


    This handwriting knows itself, and it contains a hint of aura in the thick. It is written by the youngest princess of highness, who can not imitate it.


    She is also her best friend, but why did she give herself such a letter.


    Obviously, when she wrote this letter, she was a little worried, and the last word was even deformed.


    "Where''s that man? I want to see him." Eli said with a frozen face.


    "The man was seriously injured when he came in. He died before he could say more."


    The housekeeper''s words made Yile''s body suddenly cold. Although it was sunny outside and the whole room was as warm as spring, he felt that he was in the ice cellar and a cold air was impacting him.


    Yile felt that his left eyelid began to beat, and bursts of warnings came from his brain. His forehead was a little painful, which was obviously a bad sign.


    "You hurry to inform the clan elders and my father that they all come to the back hall and send some reliable people to inform all the people outside to be careful. Try to hide first and don''t come back. It''s best to hide in anonymity for a period of time." Yile covered his eyes and hurriedly said.


    "Miss Yi, is there some misunderstanding in the middle? How can the national master kill us? You know, we have made a lot of contributions for the country." the housekeeper hesitated, which was his modest statement.


    In fact, the whole rebel army was defeated by the army led by Miss Yile, relying on the strength of Yile.


    In his position, when they looked at these notes, they naturally wouldn''t avoid him. They knew the contents just now, and they were shocked.


    "It''s really important, go quickly." said the last sentence, Yile''s tone was a little harsh.


    "Yes." the housekeeper was surprised. The last time the tone was so severe, or when the rebels just appeared, the housekeeper immediately withdrew and informed Yile''s words.


    Yile also hurriedly called a guard, took his own Oracle and quietly informed him.


    The city will be closed for three days from tomorrow because of the discovery of the remaining evils of the rebels.


    She herself first came to the back hall and carefully combed what had happened.


    But there was too little information. Although she knew it was true when she saw the note, it was not that she was joking to scare herself.


    But I tossed and turned and didn''t understand why I did it to them. Finally, I only thought of two more important messages.


    My side led the army to wipe out the rebels, especially with less and more, which made my family''s contribution very great and aroused suspicion.


    Although the appearance of the national division turned all the actions of the rebels into jokes, we can''t deny our timely response and reduced many losses.


    People are full of praise. In addition, their family has always been more considerate of the people. Even if they have been very low-key and deliberately don''t take care of the things caused by some families, they still cause fear.


    It was because he took Shi Lei home. As a result, rumors flew up outside. Coupled with his own failure to explain, and the fuel of some people in his family, he seemed to believe that he was looking for a little white face.


    Because my father vaguely mentioned his continuous marriage with the royal family before, when he had this thing, the other party felt that he was not in good order, which also damaged the royal family''s reputation.


    It seems that there are two points, but I have never stepped on the boundary. How can it cause such a great reaction? If you are alone, your highness will not let herself run.


    She was telling herself that there was a disaster of quarreling and extermination on her side, and asked herself to run away quickly.


    The note had been burned by herself and would not cause her any trouble.


    She took such a big risk that she wouldn''t feel better if she was found out.


    The family''s father and some elders soon came to the back hall. When they were in charge of Shi Lei, they were basically at home.


    Basically, it''s up to everyone to decide what''s going on at home. Yile said the news in a simple letter to see if everyone''s one thing is the same as he thought.


    Some of them already knew the news and began to think about the reasons when they came.


    Just after listening to his guess, the next old man raised an objection.


    "How can you rely on the princess''s letter as if it were the princess''s letter, so sure?"


    At least a small half of the people didn''t believe the news, because it was too absurd. Everyone looked dignified about life and death.


    This is a major event related to the fate of the family. Anyone should be careful.


    "Although I couldn''t believe it when I heard the news, it was true." seeing everyone say their own views, Yile said his guess.


    "This, this is ridiculous." even so, there are still a small number of people who can''t believe that such an end to meritorious officials has chilled everyone''s heart?


    But many people have looked at each other. Everyone knows Yi Le''s intuition. Since she said so, it is basically correct.


    "What shall we do next?" Eli''s father asked the question everyone wanted to ask.


    They have a lot of family businesses. Once they give up, it''s too painful, which is why several people don''t want to believe the news.


    "Evacuate overnight. You should know the power of the national master. It''s a real immortal. If it''s too late, we can''t go away. If people die, what''s the use of things outside him." Yile stood up and looked around and said slowly.


    After listening to this, a few people with small thoughts also shook their hearts. When people die, no matter how many things are useless. Now in this situation, they still think about things outside their body. Where does life matter..


    Although I don''t completely believe that I will treat them like this, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. You should know that Yile''s intuitive judgment is extremely accurate.


    In the final decisive battle that year ago, although it was led away by the other party''s tricks, it still saw through the other party''s plot by intuition, even took the plan, and caught all the other party at once. No one can''t believe it.


    "Leave today? Can''t you be a day late? There are many people outside and there''s no time to pack up." an old man asked.


    "We''ll leave tonight. If we''re not worried that the other party will spy on us during the day, we''ll all go now. We''ll go to Haiyue country, a neighboring country, where there''s also our chamber of Commerce, which is enough to make the family stable for the time being." Yi Le cut the iron and said.


    Because the other party wants to do something, he won''t take the initiative temporarily. He must have monitored the situation here very early.


    "I see." everyone was discussing with each other for a while and bowed out one after another. Now they have to hurry up and take as many things as they can.


    Slowly, the city Lord''s residence began to be noisy. Many servants didn''t understand what was going on, and they didn''t explain. Only those insiders tried their best to order their own Canadians to clean up soft and valuable things.


    At this time, Yile also found Shi Lei in the backyard, looked at each other and closed his eyes leisurely, knowing that he was not asleep.


    He smiled bitterly in his heart. He sat next to him and told him everything.


    Because I took her out, there was already a picture of him outside. It can be said that I implicated him, and I didn''t expect this result.


    Now my whole family is running away in a panic. I don''t know how many innocent people have to sacrifice.


    Night soon fell, and a large scattered group of people had gathered in the hospital. Led by Yile, they didn''t go out from behind.


    As for their things, they have been scattered outside, and at this time, the gate has been controlled by their own soldiers. There is no need to worry about divulging information.


    Three days later, when some people find something wrong, they have already entered the territory of Haiyue country, so the national teacher will not catch up.


    In terms of strength, there are immortals on the bright side of Haiyue country, because the easternmost side of Haiyue country is the area of the East China Sea. Although it is already the most edge, some immortals still live in seclusion on the island.


    The immortal was invited by Haiyue state at a great price, but it did have an effect. At least there were many fewer East China Sea Monsters raging along the sea.


    Everyone did not make a sound, quietly except the city, and then some personal soldiers stayed behind again, waiting for dawn to exchange to the stationed soldiers, and ran away without knowing it.


    The whole city Lord''s mansion is now empty except for those uninformed servant girls.


    Not long after everyone went out, the soldiers who had been waiting for a long time by the lake came out with dozens of carriages.


    "General Yi." a man in light armor stood out.


    "Well, everyone is ready to go," ELO ordered.


    These relatives can be said to be connected with them. If they stay here, they will also be liquidated. It''s better to take them away together.


    However, only a few people know the inside story and are absolute confidants. Others only know to escort important people. The province leaked the news.


    Soon a group of people disappeared into the night, but one eye always looked at their movements, and one was behind him.


    And they didn''t notice except that Shi Lei felt something, but Shi Lei didn''t feel malicious to himself, so he didn''t say anything.


    Huacheng lake was very calm. Because of the notice from Yile, everyone didn''t find any problems.


    The next day was business as usual. At noon on the third day, an explosion came from the direction of the city master''s house, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    A black man stood above and looked at the bottom with a gloomy face. Except for some irrelevant servants, there was no other important person.


    Before, Yile saw that some arrays were arranged, that is, those inside could not come out, and they would be automatically removed in three days.


    It works very well for these ordinary people, but you can see through it at a glance with a little cultivation.


    When he found out, he found that the building was empty. It seemed that he had already got the news and ran away.


    Angry, he directly destroyed the cover inside, but he also knew that he was measured. He just let it out, and his identity could not make the action of slaughtering human beings.


    A burst of anger in my heart. Did that guy inform the other party in advance?


    But do they think they can run away? Fortunately, he left behind in advance and was not afraid of the other party''s escape.


    In full view of the public, his figure flashed and disappeared into the air.


    We haven''t slowed down from the disappeared figure. It''s an immortal. At this time, the servants who came out of the city master brought us more heavy news.


    It turned out that general Yile had run away a few days ago, and blocking the city gate was not to search for the remaining evils, but to cover his actions.


    All the people understand what''s going on. Although they are like helping such a good city Lord and their family governance is very popular, out of fear of immortals, they only dare to talk in private and protect Yile and them to escape quickly.


    They keep in mind who is good to them.


    The man in black ignored other people''s opinions and came to the hiding place of his subordinates. He smoothly found the traces left and chased them directly along the mark.


    On the other side, Yile, they had entered the territory of Haiyue state last night, which made everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    At this time, we also know the truth, but at this stage, we can only go to the end together. As long as there is Yile, we will not lose the confidence of rising. This is very important.


    "Get to the small lake in front and have a rest." these days, everyone is trying to hurry. Basically, they have to get up after a rest. Although they are all in the car, the horses are very tired.


    Now that his eyes have been far away from the border for a long time, Yile decided to let everyone have a rest.


    A burst of cheers, even the horse''s pace accelerated a little, and it seemed that he knew that he would rest for a period of time.


    It is close to the sea, so there are many rivers. In front of it is only a small Hu, which is not very large.


    When we got to the lake, everyone couldn''t wait to get out of the car and get out of the carriage.


    Shi Lei never got out of the car. Although the journey was bumpy, it didn''t affect his rest at all.


    What puzzled him was that the rhizome had clearly come to him yesterday. He could feel each other when he had stretched out his hand inside. The distance between himself and him was a little short.


    But I just couldn''t come over. I couldn''t even break a bit of debris here, and the other party seemed to be a little exhausted after such a long time. Later, he simply stopped his action.


    Give him the feeling that he wants to rest for a period of time and break through this obstacle in a hurry.


    But Shi Lei was full of depression. He was almost at the distance of a stab, but he was stuck here, which made him a little restless.


    But I can''t sleep. I have so much time every day.


    Shi Lei also came to the lake and looked at the clear water. He stretched out his hand and patted the water on his face like others. It was really refreshing.


    Now Shi Lei, if you''re watching, it''s no different from normal people. Except that he doesn''t talk as before, you can''t find it at all.


    "Mute, you go over there. I''ll take a bath here later," said a family member of Yile, squatting beside him.


    Because he doesn''t like to talk, many people secretly call him mute and laugh at him, because they are jealous that he has occupied Yile, which breaks the dreams of some distant relatives.


    No matter how they want to marry the royal family, it is much better than this mute. Especially after this happened, they are even more resentful.


    You know, before they dared not say so positively, now it seems that their resentment has risen to the extreme.


    They always thought that Shi Lei was just an ordinary person, even if some people suspected it, but after careful observation by his good brother, he was an ordinary person and had no breath in his body.


    Everyone sighed behind his back. What''s wrong with Yile? He led his family to do so for him.


    I don''t know how many people outside China will suffer from this, especially the relationship network and chamber of Commerce in their own country, which is the foundation of their life. The good days in the future are over.


    Shi Lei can feel the dissatisfaction of the other party, and he doesn''t care. When he was about to go away, he suddenly found a little movement at the bottom of the lake.


    Shi Lei immediately threw the man next to him to the ground, and he lay down on him tightly.


    The man was suddenly surprised. He thought he wanted to do it. He was not afraid of him. He felt an explosion coming from Hu Po in front, and the splashes were shooting around in all directions.


    "Enemy attack." Yile''s voice rang in the air, and he quickly ran towards the lake, because he felt a touch of hostility there, and the other party was hidden below.


    Now the lake is really full of people. No one knows where the enemy is. It''s a mess, like a headless fly.


    Everyone panicked and turned back and forth at a loss, and the screams of injury continued.

 Chapter 1182

    Feeling the movement of Yile, a water arrow rushed out of the lake, made a whistling sound and went straight to Yile''s face door.


    "Little skill of carving insects." Yile shouted, rose to the sky and directly pulled out his long sword. A cold light flashed in the air, and the ordinary long sword hit directly in the middle of the water arrow.


    The water arrow was directly cut in two by the huge impact, and the long sword was broken into a ball. The two had died together.


    And Yile also directly used the advantage of the sky to see a shadow in the lake below and rushed directly towards each other.


    "Poop."


    Yileyi expert was brave and jumped into the lake directly while the other party didn''t attack.


    It seems that the other party didn''t expect that the other party should be so brave. I saw a dark shadow on the side of the lake quickly appear and go down towards the bottom of the lake. It seems that I know her strength and dare not fight with her.


    Shi Lei waited until Yile entered the bottom of the lake, then stood up and looked at the rolling lake.


    I saw the young man standing next to him with a red face. It took a long time to squeeze out a word of thanks from his mouth.


    "Thank you."


    He is not stupid. He knows that the other party is saving himself.


    Looking around, many people were injured by the water drops, and even several unlucky brothers were hit in the head and died on the spot.


    Some ethnic elders shouted loudly. The commanders generally rescued the wounded, kept everyone away from the lake, and all gathered together. Some of them with good strength stood in front with weapons.


    And those soldiers, all mounted, stood on the other side, comforting some uneasy horses.


    Everyone didn''t know who the enemy was. They were a little nervous. Was it the person arranged by the national teacher or the monster at the bottom of the lake.


    I saw that the water above the lake was churning more and more, and the original clear lake was also turbid. It seems that the following is the key time.


    Without waiting too much time, a figure rushed up from below with a crab in his hand. Now he is being tied up.


    The crab''s whole body was red, his big raised eyes were looking at Yile, and the crab pliers in his hand kept making a "click" sound.


    "It''s all right, it''s been solved. A dirty little demon, kill him later." Yile''s whole body was steaming with fog and dried the water on his body.


    Everyone gave a sigh of relief and put away their weapons one after another. Yile was still powerful and caught each other as soon as he shot.


    "General Yi, you''re hurt," a man said suddenly.


    Everyone found that there were several scars on Yile''s arms and legs, which were covered with nearby clothes.


    "It''s no problem." Yile looked at the injured and the dead, and felt some sadness. "Now I''ll kill this little demon who doesn''t know whether to live or die and sacrifice it to the dead brother."


    "Dare you, I tell you, you''re dead. The commander of my family has come." the red crab suddenly spit out words, which startled everyone.


    "Then die first." Yile was stunned. The next second, he took out the most dagger and stabbed the other party''s exposed head.


    "You dare to die." a voice sounded in the distance. When the voice declined, a man in black appeared in front of everyone. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a silver white thin line shot out of his hand. When the other party''s dagger came, he directly pulled the crab back from the other party''s hand.


    The appearance of the man in black made everyone panic. There was no him, because he was flying in the air. It was obviously a fairy. Everyone had deep-rooted ideas in their hearts. How dare they fight the fairy.


    No matter how strong you are, if you don''t become an immortal, you are at the same level, weak and vulnerable in the eyes of the immortal.


    "Who is your excellency? We seem to have no resentment and hatred. Why do you have to live with us." Yile was not afraid that it was false, but he had to ask whether there was a misunderstanding.


    Anyway, I didn''t kill each other. It''s a big deal to lose more.


    She knows very well that immortals can''t kill innocently, not to mention the existence of heart demons. If they kill too much, natural disasters will happen to them automatically.


    But once the immortal decides something, the damage is huge. It''s all small things.


    "Hum, we really met for the first time," said the man in black, but before the other party was happy, black continued.


    "But you ran very fast. It seems that someone sent you a letter."


    He didn''t expect that he did so covertly. In addition to the national teachers, there were basically no people who knew, but it didn''t matter, as long as they admitted it.


    I''m not a rural wild demon. As long as the Zhigao in the local boundary agrees, I and their family can even pull a line, even if I kill everyone on the other side, the impact on myself can be said to be negligible.


    If you don''t ask for the consent of the person, you can only kill one of her. At most, you are killing several close relatives to vent your anger. You can''t vent your inner pain at all.


    Even if I knew that it was my child who caused great damage, I wanted to avenge him.


    Yile suddenly understood that it was he who wanted to kill them, not the national teacher, but he didn''t know he had a grudge against him, especially if the other party was still an immortal. He wouldn''t provoke such a terrible existence if his head was kicked by a donkey.


    I totally misunderstood, but I''m a fairy. I can''t stop the other party''s attack anyway.


    "If there was anything careless that offended the elder in the past, now I solemnly say I''m sorry." Yile will try his best to save some hope.


    "Or if you put forward any conditions, we will try our best to meet them if we can. Do you think so?"


    Yile said sincerely that no matter what the other party wants, he can meet the other party''s requirements on his side, take the lowest attitude, and just want to expose the disaster.


    "Ha ha, you still want to go back. Your family has been wanted for treason. If you hadn''t run fast, you would be facing me and your national teacher."


    People in black understand what they think and deliberately tell half true and half false news. Their wanted is true. That''s why they delayed a few days.


    But the national master made a move. He said later. Anyway, the other party didn''t know.


    "What do you really want, sir? If you like it, please take it away." Yi Le thought that the other party wanted bigger chips. At this time, it was a knife and a fish.


    Even she doesn''t speak carefully, for fear of saying anything that makes the other party angry.


    "What do I want? Tell me, little crab, what do I need." the man in Black said with a smile.


    At this time, the crab had regained his freedom and walked back and forth under him. After hearing his words, he hurriedly said:


    "Wang Tongling, of course, is the bright red blood in each other''s body. Only enough blood can wash away the anger in your heart."


    "Smart, you say what I want, and it''s right to promote you when you go back." Wang Tongling ha ha.


    "Thank you, my Lord. I will work hard to repay you for your kindness." xiaocrab is very happy. It seems that his action just now has been rewarded, and the risk of almost dying is worth it.


    "Let''s go, we can run as much as we can." Yi Le''s face changed. Only then did he know that the other party was just playing with them and wanted their lives.


    The people were already terrified when they talked. They heard each other''s bloody words and Yile''s shouting.


    All of them were noisy and ran down in all directions. In an instant, there were only a few dozen people behind Yile, and all the others ran in all directions.


    I''m afraid I can''t run fast enough and be caught up by the other party.


    But Wang Tongling just looked at each other with a cold smile. Like a clown, why he didn''t kill at first is to use this time to silently arrange the next boundary.


    Sure enough, when everyone escaped a certain distance, they were blocked by an invisible thing. Some wanted to climb up the tree. Before they reached the top of the tree, they found that the same thing blocked their way.


    Some took out their weapons and threw them at their eyes, but no matter what hit them, they would rebound back at a faster speed. Many people hurt themselves for a moment.


    Wang Tongling waved his hand, and a light white shield appeared around him. It was buckled in this area, and many people were desperate and paralyzed on the ground.


    But more people are still foolishly turning back and forth, trying to find a way to escape.


    No one made a fool of Wang Tongling. Just now a private soldier didn''t know whether he was stimulated or wanted to show his bravery. The other party was just bluffing and directly took out his long gun and rushed at the little crab below.


    But before approaching the other party, a huge virtual shadow appeared directly in the void. It looked like a claw on a crab and pinched it at him.


    The man, with his horse and man, was cut in half from the middle and spilled blood all over the ground.


    But the man didn''t die for a moment. His eyes were red. He dragged his upper body, his hands and his intestines all over the ground.


    Some women who had never seen such blood passed out on the spot. Even when others saw this scene, their faces were sallow and their legs trembled.


    Even Yile''s heart is like a deep valley. The other party must want to catch them all and kill them here.


    "We really hate you, so we should kill you quickly, not afraid of God''s revenge?" Yile tried to maintain his expression and seemed not to be afraid.


    But her heart beat betrayed her. Although she tried to calm down, she still pounded, causing some redness on her face.


    "You must have forgotten that it was a few years ago. If someone hadn''t told me, I didn''t know it was you who killed him, otherwise I would have come to take your life." a blue drop of water gradually appeared in the king''s hand and shot out at Yile.


    A whoosh.


    Yile didn''t react at all. He only saw a blue light on the opposite side. The next moment, his right shoulder was pierced and a blood hole appeared on it.


    At the same time, the dagger hidden in his sleeve fell down and jingled. His mind was guessed by the other party. He even knew where his weapon was. He didn''t even have the ability to fight to death.


    At this time, Yile''s heart is also full of a sense of powerlessness. He can''t see the attack of the other party clearly. He can see his ideas clearly, just as he is an unarmed child in a challenge arena. When he fights against a heavily armed man, the odds of winning are almost zero.


    Unless the audience under the tower has help, thinking of this, Yile subconsciously looks at Shi Lei on his side. At this time, he is looking at Wang Tongling with a dignified face, as if facing a strong enemy.


    But he still has no breath. He knows that his strength has reached five levels when he competed with him recently.


    But you can''t see it on the surface. Even if you don''t do it, you can''t find this anomaly through simple contact. It''s very magical like an ordinary person.


    Yi Le covered her shoulder. She couldn''t heal the wound at all. The pain came in bursts and stimulated her nerves.


    Although her movements were very hidden, she just glanced and turned back, but she was found by Wang Tongling.


    Wang Tongling again popped a blue drop of water on Yile''s other shoulder, making her completely lose her resistance.


    Now her arms shrugged and pulled. Although the wound was very small, it had blocked the meridians of her shoulders, and her arms had been commanded by Yile.


    "This is your little lover, ha ha, don''t worry, I won''t let you die happily." Wang Tongling didn''t ask others at all, and walked slowly ahead.


    With a wave of his hand, Shi Lei''s body suddenly rose and fell directly beside Yile. An invisible air pressure pressed Shi Lei so that he couldn''t get up and could only let him lie on the ground.


    "It seems that you can''t remember. Let me help you recall. Three years ago, in HUPO in front of Huahu City, did you meet a huge carp?"


    "Carp?" Yi Le was stunned at first, but soon remembered. "You mean that a carp essence with a height of tens of feet has eaten many people nearby, causing panic around. I will follow the people''s will and eradicate him, which is beneficial to the country and the people. Why not?"


    Two drops of water, regardless of order, hit Yile''s palm. Two bloody holes ran through her palm.


    "What carp spirit? He is destined to leap over the dragon''s gate and pay attention to becoming a real dragon. He just doesn''t go to visit his friends, but you ruthlessly kill him." commander Wang''s face becomes a little scary. He doesn''t allow her to say that his son is a monster.


    You know, their family is an orthodox Navy, but those brainless beasts are different from monsters.


    "But I saw him swallow people alive with my own eyes, and ate two of my own soldiers. How could it not be a monster." Yile sneered and said that he had just entered the fifth level. He fought with a huge carp spirit in the first war, but he remembered very clearly.


    "You''re talking nonsense. You''re clearly the treasure to spy on him. His cultivation skills can''t eat people at all. If you say he killed people, I believe it and say such a bad excuse. It''s ridiculous." Wang Tongling suddenly laughed and looked crazy.


    "Don''t tell me what''s on your neck. I don''t know." Wang Tongling is still slowly approaching Yile.


    "Kill him, come on." a cry appeared from behind him. A dozen soldiers didn''t know when to get together quietly and wanted to help Yile.


    "No." Yile cried out sadly, trying to stop his subordinates'' reckless actions.


    With a cold hum from Wang Tong''s leader, a water mist appeared behind him, flew towards the back, and directly split into more than a dozen smaller water masses in mid air.


    "Puff Chi" made a dozen light sounds in succession, and the dozen people stopped directly on the way and didn''t move.


    The weapons in their hands could not be held stably. They fell directly to the ground, and their bodies fell down one after another. There was a big hole in everyone''s heart, and all of them were killed at one blow.


    "Yi Le never lied. I saw him eat people with my own eyes. As for the blue bead, I did take it from him, but I didn''t know what it was." Yi Le pulled the pendant from his neck.


    At this time, a small light blue ball was tied on it, as big as a baby''s fist. This was the booty of Yile''s killing carp essence at that time. It was blue, slow and high. It was very beautiful.


    But I only feel that I stick it on myself to make myself cooler. I really don''t know the others. Later, it automatically became like this.


    "Here you are. Grievances have heads and debts have owners. I just hope you can let others go. I''m willing to give my life to you and let you deal with it." Yile took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Needless to say, this is mine." Wang Tongling said disdainfully. He saw the blue ball shining again in his hand.


    "But for your sake, I won''t torture you, but others are still going to die." after making sure that the blue ball was not damaged, it was obvious that he was relieved.


    Wang Tongling put the blue ball into his mouth and swallowed it directly.


    He still didn''t intend to let everyone go, because no one in the other party could damage him. It was his thing.


    "You, you." Yi Le was angry and speechless. He said so much about each other before, which was useless at all.


    "Well, I won''t talk nonsense with you. Let''s start with your little lover. You little lover is a little interesting." Wang Tongling looked at the other party and sat up.


    It''s hard, but I''m still trying to lift it up,


    Although it''s just a subsequent force, it''s impossible not to hold down an ordinary person. It''s so interesting.


    Commander Wang''s mind moved, and a blue wave appeared from around him and slowly revolved around him.


    Others had seen the situation of the dozen soldiers and had already run far away for fear of being accidentally injured and falling to the same end as him.


    Although they die sooner or later, the instinct is that the later the better. In case someone passing by saves them, it is not impossible.


    And the little crab is still walking back and forth in a swagger. Everyone knows his power. Wherever he goes, he becomes empty. He is still happy to walk back and forth and tease these people.


    When Yile saw that he was so close to himself, he suddenly squatted down, bent down and rushed over, trying to sneak at him when he was unprepared. Although his arms couldn''t be used, he still had legs.


    A sharp side kick went straight to his chest.


    Commander Wang didn''t use the waves on his side, but with one hand, he saw that Yile nailed in the air and couldn''t move. His whole body seemed to be bound by something.


    "Mortals are mortals. Even if there is a bright road ahead, you will still be mortals after all." the king shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s your turn to suffer this endless torture instead of her." the cold voice vomited out of commander Wang''s mouth, and then with a remote control, the waves around him swept away against Shi Lei.

 Chapter 1183

    Shi Lei only felt that the gravity on him suddenly lightened. He had not done anything else. He just came to breathe. A blue wave formed a circle and surrounded himself.


    Shi Lei saw himself trapped here, with the land below and the rotating waves in other directions.


    Shi Lei summoned up his strength and punched him, but he didn''t even open a gap. The seemingly soft water waves shocked his arms.


    But he is still trying to attack, trying to break out.


    "Don''t bother. You can''t get out. Don''t worry. I won''t kill him at once. Since I said I won''t torture you, I won''t torture you, but your little lover is not among them." Wang Tongling trapped Yile aside. He said to Shi Lei in front and Yile in the back.


    However, looking at each other''s bouncing back and forth, I felt a little eye-catching. A blue water wave appeared in it, wrapped directly around him, and tied him firmly in place.


    Wang Tongling nodded with satisfaction. His fingers crossed a circle in the air, leaving a blue track.


    Directly control the waves, a little bit of water column protrudes from the circle, only half a finger long, and then the blue light flashes, and the water column directly turns into ice crystals, flashing a blue cold light, and then control the waves, forcing it over a little bit.


    Although the color of the waves is relatively dark, we can still see the ice tip composed of ice crystals. We think that most of Shi Lei''s body is filled with such sharp things.


    I feel like I have goose bumps on my body. I feel like I have been tortured. Everyone''s already pale color is more white.


    "Puff Chi" although the sound of acupuncture is very small every time, so many people can still hear the faint sound of acupuncture into the meat at the same time.


    For a moment, all the Ice Spikes perfectly avoided Shi Lei''s key and plunged in. Wang Tongling specially controlled his strength to ensure that he would not die until the ice spike left his body.


    Shi Lei''s whole body was like a fountain. In an instant, he ejected several dense small blood columns from his body. This was not over. He saw a cold breath from Wang Tong''s collar.


    Directly through the water circle, it turned into a cold fog and shrouded Shi Lei. The wounds of his whole body were frozen instantly, and a layer of blue frost was formed on Shi Lei.


    Fine frost hung between Shi Lei''s eyebrows. The blood of his whole body was not gushing out, and his lips were white and trembling.


    "Hei hei." looking at the other party, commander Wang''s tyrannical heart seemed to be ignited and directly controlled the water circle to rush up again.


    And this time he moved the position of the ice tip slightly to ensure that it was different from the last wound.


    Yi Le is constantly cursing at such a cruel thing. Unfortunately, her words are of no use to Wang Tongling, but feel more enjoyable.


    "Let''s vent. I''ll follow suit one by one and let everyone bleed to death." Wang Tongling''s sharp eyes swept around.


    No one dared to look at him, and all lowered their heads for fear that it would be their turn next.


    However, some children held their heads high and looked at him unyielding.


    "Hey, hey, you''re really not afraid of death." commander Wang, regardless of each other''s age, reached out and grabbed them. The children flew out of their parents'' hands and stopped in front of commander Wang.


    "Jiajia, Linlin." several exclamations came from his parents, and the parents of the children stood up in an instant.


    They are just ordinary people. The cruel means of Wang Tongling just now have frightened them. Their faces turn white and they still dare not rush over.


    "Woo, woo, woo." Yi Le glared beside him, thinking he was going to use cruel means against the child.


    "Mom, help me." those children, who could receive such a shock, cried one by one. They had no stubbornness just now.


    "Ha ha." Wang Tongling smiled proudly and waved his hand. Shi Lei''s body ejected blood again, but it was not as high as last time.


    Those children saw such a scene from a close distance, their faces were distorted, and their bodies danced in the air, trying to stay away from the devil.


    There was a stench in the air and they were all incontinent.


    "Cut, you dare to stare at me." a trace of disgust flashed in commander Wang''s eyes and directly threw all the children at the crowd, regardless of their life or death.


    Fortunately, those people caught it in time, but the fear on the child''s face could not be eliminated. It seemed that they were going to have nightmares for some time.


    Wang Tongling''s third torture here has begun, while Shi Lei''s eyes can''t help blinking. He has suffered too much ischemia and looks a little shaky.


    After this time, Shi Lei finally bled too much all over his body and couldn''t hold it any longer. His head tilted and fainted.


    "Cut, it''s really a mortal. You can''t hold it in so many times. Then go and die." Wang Tongling looked at Yi Le who was still whining and said loudly on purpose.


    Sure enough, the anxious color on Yile''s face was more intense.


    Wang Tongling snapped his fingers. He saw that all the ice spikes were taken back, and the blue water circle outside began to shrink slowly inward. It seemed to crush him alive.


    He knew that this way of death was frightening and frightening. He liked to listen to their screams.


    Then Wang Tongling stopped looking at Shi Lei and waved to Xiao crab.


    When Xiao crab saw Wang Tongling greeting him, he ran from a distance.


    Wang Tongling is not going to play with them. He only needs to be responsible for a few people here, and the others are going to give it to Xiao crab.


    Let him concentrate all those people, torture a few people a little and solve them all directly.


    And Yile''s eyes looked at Shi Lei.


    At this time, there was already a layer of small blood beads outside Shi Lei''s body. With the continuous approach of the water circle, in the twinkling of an eye, his whole body became a blood man again. It was like squeezing out his only little blood.


    Obviously, it can be seen that Shi Lei is skin and bones at this time. The next moment, as long as the water circle comes, he will roll up his whole body and die.


    At this critical juncture, Yile saw a secret light flash on Shi Lei''s forehead, a filament like a thin line stretched out from inside and stabbed directly into the water circle like lightning.


    The water circle stopped rotating on the way. Between flashes, a little water light entered Shi Lei''s forehead along the silk thread. In the blink of an eye, the water circle had disappeared and seemed to be absorbed by Shi Lei.


    At this time, the front of commander Wang was like the back. Although Xiao crab saw it, he didn''t realize what was happening. He thought it was Wang Tongling''s magic. He was still walking on his calf and approaching Wang Tongling quickly.


    The clan old man and Yile, who had been looking forward to some miracles, suddenly brightened their eyes, because Shi Lei''s eyes had opened at this time, and there was no previous sense of confusion in his eyes. It seemed that there was something indescribable and unknown.


    There was a kind of stupidity on him before. Although ordinary people can''t see it, Yile can feel it and now it disappears.


    Shi Lei added some dry lips and looked at Wang Tongling with his back to himself in front of him. His eyes flashed a dangerous look.


    Shi Lei, in fact, should be called Gu Zheng. At a critical time, he directly absorbed the power of the outer water circle. The wall of his black house was finally broken down by the root, revealing a small gap, and his memory flooded into his mind for a moment.


    Including the walls around him, they are also rapidly collapsing, turning into a trace of dust, tearing it off and disappearing. In a short blink of an eye, Gu Zheng will find out all the context.


    Including why you are trapped in this place and come back with your previous memory.


    At the same time, the strength of the body is also recovering rapidly. The blood beads on the skin and the blood under the soles of the feet all automatically return to the inside of the body, at least making the body have some blood color.


    It turned out that when Xiong Laogang just threw Gu Zheng out, the vision in Gu Zheng''s brain had completely disappeared. Taking this opportunity, Gu Zheng directly controlled his body.


    But when he woke up, Gu Zheng found that he had entered the red channel before he could detect the situation in his body.


    And he found himself in an arc shield. It was the old bear''s spell protecting himself. At the same time, he found that his chest was shining, and a familiar voice came into his ears.


    This is a divine consciousness that bear Lai deliberately left on his body. When he found that he woke up, it was automatically transmitted into his brain.


    It turned out that he was in a coma because ouyangping told himself the seal after his death, including the release of the seal and the origin.


    I remember what he seemed to say before killing him. How could I listen at that time, resulting in what he looks like now.


    Just when he thought he would escape smoothly, he found that cracks had begun to appear in his outer shield, and the exit was close at hand.


    But Gu Zheng''s body couldn''t move anything. Under Gu Zheng''s worried eyes, when he was about to go out the next moment, the shield was also directly broken.


    At that time, Gu Zheng only felt a burst of sky soul floor tiles, and the boundless pulling force was tearing himself, but at that time, his cultivation fell to a very low level, and 99% of his body was sealed.


    I only feel that there is a layer of strength outside my body to protect myself from being torn apart by the other party.


    As a result, he lost his mind and didn''t know what he had encountered. He was seriously hurt and his body protected itself. As a result, Gu Zheng directly fainted by the lake and was picked up by sun Lao.


    Until now, Gu Zheng clearly remembers the next things, including his beating with the giant wolf, looking at the captured token foolishly and looking forward to the recovery of his memory.


    If, according to normal, Gu Zheng can''t wake up without decades of self-healing, the Russian and Japanese penguins may awaken a new personality in Gu Zheng again, but there isn''t enough time for him to grow up.


    At the moment when Gu Zheng wakes up, it automatically integrates into Gu Zheng''s brain, because the two are one.


    At the beginning, those channels themselves were not able to pass through his cultivation, and old Xiong didn''t think of people under immortals.


    If it weren''t for the reserved means of old bear to help him block most of his power, he could be torn to pieces and die there on the spot.


    Gu Zheng happened to have a demon grass in his body. The demon grass was absorbing the source of immortal Qi in Gu Zheng. Suddenly, he found that his whole body was empty, which made him anxious.


    Looking around, he finally found a seal to seal up his whole body''s cultivation. Now the demon grass is no longer dry. It can absorb a lot of immortal Qi from ancient times.


    Even if it was an ancient seal, but the demon grass was also strange flowers and plants. I was afraid of it and opened it directly to the seal.


    After absorbing the source of immortal Qi for so many years, the demon grass''s combat effectiveness directly exploded, and it didn''t collide with the seal. It directly drilled a gap in the middle of the seal, but the demon grass soon found that it was unable to destroy the whole seal, so it had to move towards the place where the ancient dispute was imprisoned.


    The intention is to release him in advance and control the body, otherwise the body has no ancient control and cannot restore the immortal Qi in the body.


    The stupid consciousness outside can''t absorb the free aura, but can only absorb it passively. It filters through the body and goes out again. It''s useless at all


    Because the gap he broke was enough to restore him to the cultivation of immortals, so that he could absorb the immortal Qi.


    Of course, all this is the instinct of demon grass, which was guessed by Gu Zheng.


    Originally, the demon grass was exhausted and could not break through the last distance. As a result, under the threat of life and death, it directly absorbed the energy of the hydrosphere, and with the help of this energy, it instantly broke through that gap and directly broke the wall besieging the ancient struggle consciousness.


    When Gu zhengdang woke up from time, he had found the situation at this time, but he quietly began to absorb the free aura of the air. At the same time, the same pure immortal power was pouring out from all parts of his body.


    I don''t know if Wang Tongling was too confident and didn''t pay more attention to the surrounding dreamland. When a fierce momentum emerged from Gu Zheng, he found something wrong.


    At this time, the little crab has just reached half the distance.


    Wang Tongling suddenly turned around and saw a smiling look at him, but his eyes showed indifference.


    Gu Zheng suffered so many serious injuries just now, but keep it all in mind. How can you easily bypass him, but why didn''t Gu Zheng start.


    Because he found that his storage space could not be opened, because when he entered the golden immortal period, he strengthened a layer of defense. He could not open it before the golden immortal period, and now he has only reached the later stage of the Heavenly Immortal. This is the credit of the demon grass, otherwise he would really become a loser.


    It''s bad luck to die.


    So it can be said that they have no magic weapon, except for this off ring that they can''t drive. They really don''t have any available weapons.


    However, the so-called Wang Tongling is just the beginning of the early days of immortality. Although the immortal spirit inside the body is strong, it seems that he has stayed in this realm for a long time.


    However, at this time, Gu Zheng''s cultivation has been restored to the later stage of immortality. With the sealed immortal Qi pouring out from the seal, he has recovered to his best state in the twinkling of an eye.


    To deal with people who are two different levels, you don''t have to worry about anything. You can do it empty handed. Gu Zheng is so confident.


    Commander Wang looked at Gu Zheng with an incredulous face. How could the characters who were still surviving under his own hands emit a momentum that even he was afraid of.


    "Aren''t you dead?" Wang Tong stammered. Normally, he had been hanged in the water circle by himself at this time.


    The little crab also found something wrong and stopped on the way.


    I can''t see through his accomplishments now. Is the other party pretending all the time? But if I didn''t want to torture him and kill him directly at that time, he wouldn''t have died directly.


    Wang Tongling couldn''t figure out what the other party was doing, but looking at the other party''s bad eyes, he knew that he couldn''t explain with the other party. Now there are still a lot of wet blood on the ground, which is his own masterpiece.


    "Then you don''t know, you just know, and then you''re dead." Gu Zheng smiled with confidence.


    I even broke into the secret place carefully arranged by the Shura people and killed many enemies. Even two shuras died in my own hands. Although it was a narrow life, I finally came out of there.


    Commander Wang certainly knew that the two people''s status had been reversed, but he thought that even if the other party came back, his body might not recover. Although he felt a lot of aura pouring into his body, it was a drop in the bucket for him.


    I didn''t see that the other party had never attacked, but pretended to scare myself away, so I wouldn''t be fooled.


    Wang Tongling, who thought he could see through the other party''s reality, suddenly gave a loud drink, and a low voice appeared from the air, forming a sound wave, echoing in the air, and buzzing in the air.


    Those people with low and ordinary cultivation turned their eyes and fainted directly. Even Yile''s head was suddenly confused and blackened in front of him.


    Fortunately, this is not for them, but Gu Zheng''s eyes are still bright and unaffected.


    However, Wang Tongling didn''t think it would play a big role. It was mainly to cheer him up.


    A large amount of blue light was emitted in his hand, which made people unable to look directly at it. However, his hand suddenly raised, and a blue light flashed and disappeared. It flew out of his hand and directly turned into a big blue net in the air.


    Yile''s imprisonment at this time also disappeared. Seeing this prestige, he was shocked. He hurried back for a distance and took the stunned elders away together, which affected the province.


    When the blue net opened in the air, we saw drops of water gathered on the net, and then poured out like a downpour towards the location of Gu Zheng.


    But Gu didn''t take any precautions. He let the water drop hit him. Even Gu Zheng closed his eyes and enjoyed it as if walking in the rain.


    Those drops of water really flowed down the body like ordinary water.


    Wang Tongling only knew that the water droplets containing immortal power directly disappeared at the moment of contacting the other party''s body, as if they were absorbed by the other party.


    But in fact, at the moment of lifting, the ancient dispute directly resolved the power inside. Although the number was dense, it was really a little fun for him.

 Chapter 1184

    Looking at each other''s contempt for themselves, the water droplets all over the sky suddenly stopped, all of them condensed in an instant, and became cold and glittering ice needles, emitting an amazing cold. The lightning accelerated, all of them continued to shoot up and down at Gu Zheng, especially the face.


    Ding Ding!


    There was a sound of metal attack. As soon as those ice needles touched Gu Zheng''s body, they all smashed into ice residue and fell down, just like eggs hitting stones. The stones were all right, and of course all the eggs were broken.


    At this time, the blue net in the sky has also been shrouded. When Wang Tongling pinched the Jue with one hand, the blue giant net suddenly tightened and trapped Gu Zheng in it.


    At the same time, a blue silver hook appeared at each junction of the net, glittering and emitting a frightening chill.


    However, those silver hooks that could tear each other''s body could not pierce each other''s skin. As the blue net tightened up, the sound of grinding teeth sounded in the air.


    However, at most, there will be no other substantive progress if a white dot is left on the skin of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng looked at something hanging on his body. He seemed impatient. His arm moved and his fingers grabbed the blue net shrouded over him.


    Those huge blue nets composed of water flow, after emitting bursts of blue light, seemed to have exhausted their spiritual power and directly turned into a pool of water in the air.


    Wang Tongling''s eyes stared out. His magic didn''t cause any damage to the other party. It''s incredible. He broke his mind. Is the other party a golden fairy?


    Suddenly shook his head, the breath of Jinxian would not be like this. At most, it was also the later stage of Tianxian. However, why did the other party seem to be too strong? Only relying on the body can block his magic weapon.


    Even Yile can''t believe that Shi Lei is so big, but the other party can''t hurt him. In this way, his strength is even more terrible.


    But I was a little nervous. I didn''t know what he thought of them. After all, the immortal''s idea was completely different from theirs.


    One second, I still smile at you. The next second, I can kill you. There is no law to follow. It all depends on their mood.


    When Wang Tongling saw Gu Zheng''s eyes looking at him, his body retreated for a while, and a cloud of fog spewed out of his mouth. When he saw it rising to more than ten feet in the wind, it was like a water shield, moving towards Gu Zheng in mid air.


    Gu zhengleng snorted. Several sword Qi appeared from his side and hanged directly at the water mist. Several sword lights flashed in the air, and the water mist had scattered and dissipated slowly. There was no threat at all.


    Strangely, while the water mist dissipated, it seemed as if a layer of water mist had risen around and directly covered all the nearby areas.


    The surroundings soon turned into water mist. Even Gu Zheng couldn''t see the scenery in the distance. The whole world seemed to be covered with a layer of yarn.


    Gu Zheng began to walk forward step by step. His two eyes looked at a place as if they saw through the fog and walked directly towards Wang Tong.


    The fog seemed to have no lethality, just to cover up the nearby scenery. Commander Wang looked at Gu Zheng and was not confused by his magic. No matter where he went, the other party could adjust his steps and face him.


    Commander Wang also showed a panic expression on his face. At this time, Gu Zheng was about to approach the other party in the other party''s Dodge.


    At this time, a golden light suddenly appeared from behind Gu Zheng, turned into a golden lightning, and directly hit Gu Zheng''s neck.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard not to die if I hit the flying butterfly sting." Wang Tong''s collar sneered, and his expression disappeared. It turned out that all this was performed for Gu Zheng to paralyze him.


    But what really frightened him happened. Gu Zheng stretched out his hand behind his head and directly took out something familiar to himself.


    Isn''t that his magic weapon? Shouldn''t he die? How can he return in vain.


    "Impossible." the expression on commander Wang''s face was like seeing a ghost.


    As a result, Gu Zheng slowly clenched his hands and held it tightly. The butterfly sting was suddenly broken into several pieces in Gu Zheng''s hands and completely damaged.


    "How dare you destroy it." Wang Tongling''s eyes turned red and his heart was bleeding bit by bit. This magic weapon didn''t belong to him, but he secretly took it out by taking advantage of his position.


    If you don''t go back, you might as well die waiting for your end.


    Wang Tongling gritted his teeth and looked at Gu Zheng, looking at his calm face, trying to tear him up.


    A black bead was taken out of his hand. One hand held it with his thumb and index finger and bit the fingertips of the other hand. Red blood beads emerged in the air. Wang Tongling took blood as ink and heaven as paper and directly drew a strange Rune in the air.


    I saw a thunderbolt sound in the air, which turned into a bloody lightning and split into the black beads in my hand.


    The black bead burst directly and turned into a thick black black cloud, which appeared on the top of Gu Zheng''s head.


    At the same time, blue waves appeared around, like octopus claws, shooting from all directions.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Zheng''s body was tied by countless ropes formed by water waves and could not move.


    At the same time, there was a flash of light in the dark clouds in the sky, and a black arc the size of a bowl fell from the black clouds.


    The thick electric arc directly blew on Gu Zheng, and countless black electric arcs jumped back and forth on Gu Zheng.


    The blue light of the rope on Gu Zheng''s body flashed, and some pop-up arcs were attracted one after another. They rushed up again along the rope, which can be said to give full play to the attack perfectly.


    This black lightning also has a more special effect. Gu Zheng only felt that his heart and soul wavered. If he was at the same level, he would have to faint if he hit it.


    Even a small step higher than him would suffer a great loss, but Gu Zheng looked at him quietly. A big black pit had been hit underground by the afterwaves.


    But Gu Zheng still stood quietly on the pit, as if he were on the flat ground, and he had no scars on his body.


    Wang Tongling rubbed his eyes incredulously, but the lightning in the sky was still chopping down one by one. He was almost drowning the ancient dispute. He didn''t believe it. He had no way to take the other side with his killer mace.


    The magic in the body kept pouring out into the clouds above.


    Wang Tongling''s action changed and changed again. Then he saw the black cloud above shrink violently, all shrink into a ball, turn into a black lightning five times thicker than before, and directly chop it down heavily.


    With a "bang", a huge lightning current surged around. The originally thinned water mist was directly dispersed by the huge current.


    Everyone gradually saw the state at this time. Yile unconsciously took out his small hand and covered his small mouth for fear of shouting.


    Now Gu Zheng is trapped by two thick chains. A thundering chain wraps around him for several times, and electric arcs keep jumping. Each electric arc has the power to destroy itself.


    The other is a faint water snake. The whole body has been tightly wrapped in some gaps of those transformation. Snake letters are still spitting in the air. Now it has opened its huge mouth and bit on Gu Zheng''s face.


    In her own opinion, Shi Lei''s situation is extremely dangerous. It can be said that she is in a desperate situation. She has a heart and voice. The fate of all of them is on him.


    In Yile''s surprised eyes, he saw Wang Tongling take out an ancient and simple big knife from his body.


    When he pointed forward, a faint red light appeared on the blade. He bent his body and ran straight forward. He quickly cut into Shi Lei''s face door.


    "Be careful." a scream came out of Eli''s mouth uncontrollably.


    But Gu Zheng still stood still and seemed to despise the attack in front of him.


    The king was angry in his eyes, and his strength increased by three points unconsciously.


    Just when he thought he could succeed this time, a pair of palms appeared in front of him, a flower in front of him, and directly held his wrist.


    With that iron like strength, the long knife in his hand could not fall again, and even his body stopped abruptly. He stopped directly in front of him and couldn''t move.


    Wang Tongling was surprised to see that the chain on his body was breaking a little, and almost had no effect at all.


    Wang Tong''s face turned red and desperately wanted to take back his arm, but the other party''s wrist remained motionless and firmly grasped himself.


    This made his face show a frightened face, but the other hand was hard printed on Gu Zheng''s chest.


    A burst of colorful brilliance came from the ancient chest. Wang Tongling only felt that his palm seemed to encounter a super hard thing, and a towering force reflected from the opposite chest, even ten times greater than his own good. He didn''t know anything at all.


    "No." an unwilling roar shouted from Wang Tongling''s mouth.


    His arms began to crack outward, first the skin, and then the flesh and bones all peeled off and disappeared under the huge reaction.


    Commander Wang made a quick decision and directly cut off all his arms for two days. One arm was half empty like some snowflakes and disappeared before it fell.


    The other arm was afraid of Gu Zheng''s attack and was directly abandoned. Gu Zheng now holds the other party''s arm in one hand and a long knife above.


    Gu Zheng smiled and put his opponent''s arm directly on the ground. That weapon is really good, but it''s really not as good as his fist.


    But how could the other party become like this? I didn''t take precautions in advance, because I wasn''t afraid of the other party''s attack.


    Gu Zheng opened his chest in doubt. He really didn''t know what was in it.


    A gorgeous jade box appeared on the chest of Gu Zheng. There were many threads of different sizes on it, but the most striking was indeed two threads of one gold and one silver, because it vaguely looked like two eyes. It was like a gorgeous gem in a slight circle.


    "What is this?" Gu Zheng was really stunned. He really didn''t know when he had this thing. Was he in a coma.


    "Shuangzhu jade, how can it be in your hand, I..." Wang Tongling said incredulously, but before he finished, his whole body suddenly rose and became an incomparably huge carp essence.


    The body fluttered on the ground for a few times and didn''t move. It seemed to be dead.


    Gu Zheng came forward in doubt and patted the body. The voice of steel came from above. The hardness of the other party''s body seemed not small.


    Gu Zheng kept scanning with divine knowledge. He felt that the other party could not die anymore, but there were some mistakes in his heart. He always felt that things were not so simple.


    Gu Zheng raised his fist and a little light condensed on it. With the passage of time, the power above became more and more dignified.


    "Hoo" Gu Zheng raised his fist, and the sound of breaking the air sounded. Gu Zheng aimed at the carp and hit it directly with an amazing howl.


    With a "boom" vibration, a huge hole was opened directly on the carp. You could see the inner ear viscera. Countless flesh and blood directly dyed Gu Zheng into blood people. The blood and water underground flowed and didn''t stop.


    But the carp essence didn''t move at all. It was really dead. Gu Zheng felt it repeatedly for many times, nodded with satisfaction and said to himself.


    "It''s finally done. You''re still so arrogant."


    Gu Zheng shook off the blood on his hand and walked directly towards Yile, as if everything was fine after confirming the other party''s death.


    Yile looked at Shi Lei, who was a little scary, and subconsciously stepped back. No matter who made her see such a scene, a bloody man came towards you, which was more or less panic.


    "It''s all right. It''s settled." Gu Zheng smiled and showed his white teeth, which made people feel more terrible.


    In the blood water under the carp, a mini carp lightning rushed out of it, and the target was Hu Po not far away.


    Gu Zheng, with his back to him, showed a sneer in his eyes and suddenly turned around. He was ready and directly stretched out his hand to intercept him halfway.


    As like as two peas of carp emerge from the sky, Wang Tong Ling undivided attention to escape. If he managed to escape into the bottom, he would never catch up with himself again.


    As long as I take back the news that he holds Shuangzhu jade, I won''t have any guilt. Maybe I can get his appreciation and change to a fat job.


    Thinking of this, the immortal power in the body burns unreservedly. One day, a small gap can lead to other underground rivers.


    Gu Zheng quickly caught the two fish and found that they were false. He had only one chance to identify them there. If he couldn''t catch them, he would really throw them away.


    Although I felt something wrong just now and wanted to lead him out in this way, the other party''s unique skill of running away; Practice is absolutely perfect. I can''t tell for a moment.


    "Woo." there was a low voice in the air, like the sound of a conch.


    Gu Zheng''s chest gave off a burst of brightness, and the sound came from there. It seemed that the enemy who had just invaded it was not dead. A light mixed with gold and silver was emitted from his chest and directly shot at a carp in the space.


    With a slight "pop" sound, I saw that the hit carp, like a piece of dry paper, directly turned into particles in the air and dissipated into dust.


    A glittering blue ball and a crystal token were left in the air, and all the others disappeared.


    The blue ball and token slowly fell into the hands of Gu Zheng, but Gu Zheng was not in a free mood to observe these things.


    You simply tore off the clothes on your upper body and looked down, but you can''t see anything from the outside. Your body is still dirty and messy. Gu Zheng was careful not to put one hand on his chest and wanted to take it out.


    An idea, Gu Zheng''s stains all disappeared, but he didn''t know the method. Although he saw the other party''s flexibility, as if his tentacles could touch, he couldn''t take it out.


    No, since it''s on yourself, there''s no reason why you can''t take it. Gu Zheng looked at the two special whirlpools, flashing gold and silver, and now it has stopped rotating.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved, and one finger, with a faint light, slowly inserted it into one of them.


    As his fingers got closer and closer, the two vortices began to turn. As soon as Gu Zheng''s fingertips contacted one of the vortices, he felt a huge suction coming from the jade box, and more than half of his immortal Qi disappeared directly.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s face changed, he didn''t have time to stop it. The suction came and went quickly, and stopped instantly. Moreover, a message passed to his brain along his fingers. He also knew the origin of a jade box. It turned out to be this thing.


    This jade box is double pearl jade, which is also a pseudo congenital thing. In fact, his predecessor was a shell born in the first famine, but it looks more like a flat box.


    When she accidentally found out, she was dead. No one knew how she died.


    However, his body was obtained. Unexpectedly, a colorful Pearl was found in it. After eating it, he was directly promoted from the middle of Jinxian to the early stage of daruo. Of course, such an adverse effect can''t hide from others.


    Later, he was killed by others, and the treasure in his hand disappeared. However, it has been surrounded by several masters at least. Although his effect is very rebellious, it is said that if he waits until the whole Pearl turns white, he can make people from Dalai to quasi saint.


    As long as it appears every time, it will set off a large bloodbath. Generally, those with high accomplishments don''t look up to it, and those with high potential don''t disdain to use it.


    The competition is more intense, basically in Jinxian period, and Da Luo will compete occasionally.


    However, no one has seen white. The highest color is still colorful. It has no effect on Daluo. It has only succeeded once. At other times, it is mostly white and gold.


    Eating white can at least make the mortals of level 5 rise to immortality and avoid the disaster of natural disasters. Gold is to promote the immortals to golden immortality, ignoring the top of the bottle.


    Of course, this thing is based on the same principle as the flat peach tree. The brewing time is very long. Some people die before they mature, and if they don''t mature, they can''t pick it off unless they damage it.


    Those who want to damage him don''t have the strength, and those who have the strength also have enough time. Although people know that they will suffer many disasters, it is a pseudo congenital thing. Even if it is used as a stone to hit people, it is far more powerful than some magic weapons.


    What''s more, the power of the two-color column just now is amazing. If anyone doesn''t know it, it''s a sharp weapon of Yin people.


    I didn''t expect it to finally fall into the hands of old bear, and I didn''t expect old bear to give it to him.

 Chapter 1185

    Gu Zheng glanced around. Because he was fighting against the commander of the king here, those people were far away from here. They didn''t find the abnormality in his chest.


    There was only one crab in front of him who plunged his head into the soil. Unfortunately, less than half of his body was still outside. He was trembling there for fear that others would not see him.


    Gu Zheng went over and pulled him out. At this time, pan Xuan''s whole body shrank into a ball. He wished he could get in like a blood turtle.


    "I didn''t hear anything. I didn''t see anything. I don''t want to die." as soon as the crab was pulled out, he didn''t look at it. He shouted directly for fear that he would be killed by the other party later.


    He saw with his own eyes how Wang Tongling died in the hands of the other party. He was definitely at the level of fighting five dregs in front of the other party. All his arrogant temperament had disappeared. He didn''t expect that there was such a terrible existence here.


    What did they run? As soon as he showed up, it was them who should run. A sound of nature saved him.


    "Mr. Shi, are you okay? Here is a suit of clothes, or you should change it first." a familiar voice sounded behind you. Gu Zheng knew Yi Le''s voice without looking. At this time, she could feel a little nervous.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was very embarrassed. His hair was scattered, his upper face was naked, and his lower face was broken.


    "OK, I know." Gu Zheng''s gentle tone and Yi Le''s heart relaxed a little, at least it sounded good.


    At this time, she also knew that Shi Lei had returned to normal and indirectly saved all their lives.


    When she saw Gu Zheng, the white light flashed on him, and the first clothes she gave him appeared on him. It''s really an enviable spell.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s whole body was spotless, clean, and different from his previous sloppy appearance.


    Gu scrambled to put the previous things into his arms, and the jade box returned directly to his chest again, turned into a virtual shadow and pasted it on it.


    "Follow me. Don''t use any tricks. You should control your mouth." looking at him, Gu Zheng put a ban on him. He can find him at any time. A crab spirit with only five levels can''t jump up to any storm.


    As long as you want to say a word to others, you will explode and die.


    "Thank you, sir. I don''t know anything." xiaocrab was overjoyed. Although he knew that he had been banned and his life and death were not under his control, it was much better than dying on the spot.


    Although he is so gentle, Wang Tongling''s bones can''t be found. Such a cruel image has been deeply reflected in his heart, and he dare not resist.


    "Thank you for saving our lives," said Eli again.


    "You''re welcome. I''d like to thank you for your care for more than a year," Gu Zheng said with a warm smile. He had all the memories before, including the family''s boos and greetings. He could feel the other party''s needs for him.


    "But my name is not Shi Lei. Just call me Gu Zheng." Gu Zheng smiled. Although the name is only a code, he has already been used to his original name.


    "OK, Mr. Gu." Yile won''t call each other''s name directly.


    At this time, one of his clan elders appeared from behind. He was just an ordinary second-order martial artist. He was afraid. He looked at Gu Zheng and asked her Yile.


    "Lord Yi, everyone has settled down. A total of dozens of people were injured this time. Fortunately, the injury was not too serious, and more than a dozen people were injured on the spot."


    This is what Yile ordered them to gather everyone just now. Then the old clan looked embarrassed, "but it''s still impassable around now."


    Yile understood what he meant, turned around and said respectfully, "Mr. Gu, can you open this channel? After all, they are a little frightened and need to leave here."


    "This is easy to handle." Gu Zheng waved his hand gently. He saw a tremor of the nearby hood, and finally turned into a bowl shaped jade product to Yile.


    "Mr. Gu, what''s this?" he looked at the small bowl floating in front of him with a surprised face, restrained his excitement, and asked one more question.


    "It''s a gift for you to take care of me. I''ll give it to you." this thing is of no use to Gu Zheng.


    Yile is at the fifth level and can barely drive such a low-level magic weapon, because it is a test product refined at a glance. It is useless except for forming a protection.


    It''s also easy to crack ordinary immortals, but it''s OK to block them when it''s critical.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu. I don''t know where you''re going next." Yile quickly took it into her arms. The treasure has irresistible charm for her.


    Their family had only one storage space, but it was not in her hand.


    Those things are the key to their rise again.


    "I don''t know yet. I don''t know where it is." Gu Zheng shook his head. He really didn''t know where he was at this time. He only knew that before he fainted, his last thought was to return to the place where he had been sent to Shura secret place.


    Due to the damage of his strength, he couldn''t feel the long gun he left to Zhao man at that time. It had his own brand, which can only be used by Zhao man. Others picked it up as a very hard long gun.


    "Otherwise, Mr. Gu will go to Haiyue country with us. He is close to the edge of the East China Sea and is also the strongest country nearby. We happen to have a stronghold. At that time, we will repay you for saving your life."


    Yile is really excited this time. If the other party travels together, they will have a better chance. If there is no such event, she will plead with the other party directly.


    But the other party saved all of them, which can be said to offset, and even owe the other party''s favor here. Moreover, he also gave himself a magic weapon. He had nothing but a dagger and a rope given to him by his master.


    It is by these two things that I can stand out from the crowd. Otherwise, my level will be a little better than ordinary ones at most.


    "OK, I don''t have a place to go anyway." Gu Zheng thought that in his message, old Xiong had to look for five elements to completely unlock his seal.


    The demon grass can''t count on it. If the other party doesn''t have to absorb his own immortal power, he won''t help himself to break the seal. Thanks to him, otherwise he can only have the third-order strength when he wakes up, and he can collect it underground. It''s estimated that even self-protection is a big problem, unless he pulls his son to ask his former friends for help.


    What a shame. Gu Zheng would rather look for it slowly first.


    Even if the previous three levels of accomplishments were made by Qin changna, he took out a wood attribute material to help him unseal. Now he still needs four attributes to completely unseal and restore his previous strength.


    However, if the seal has some flaws, if you unseal a seal, you can recover to the early stage of Jinxian period.


    I didn''t expect that ouyangping would trip himself up when he died. I didn''t regret killing him, even if I knew I would be sealed.


    "That''s great. I''ll prepare the best carriage for you right away. I''ll explain the situation nearby a little bit so that you can know the location here." he saluted hurriedly and went to arrange it.


    "You''ll stay outside and drive honestly later. Sometimes you''ll report the situation to me in time." Gu Zheng glanced at the little crab and said.


    "Yes, yes, sir, I see." the little crab replied carefully.


    Gu Zheng just walked over there. Now everyone looked at him and changed. Especially those who talked behind his back were afraid of each other for fear that they might get into trouble.


    But where do you know that Gu Zheng didn''t have the mind to find them.


    One of the best carriages in it has been vacated and is now parked alone.


    "Please, Mr. Gu." Yile came over with his horse and wanted to drive the carriage for him himself.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything and went straight in. It was clean and tidy. It was very good. It wasn''t Yile''s carriage. It looked like a carriage carrying goods.


    However, it was good to clean in a short time. Gu Zheng was not picky and sat on it.


    "You go down and I''ll drive for the adult." xiaocrab came forward and directly squeezed out Yile''s position. He was not afraid of her with the adult''s orders.


    Yi Le looked at Gu Zheng and didn''t say anything. He knew it was his acquiescence. He didn''t say anything more. He directly rode a horse and continued to lead us forward.


    Then the team began to move forward slowly. Everyone couldn''t wait to leave the place. Fortunately, not many people died. Everyone''s mood was very stable.


    And accompanied by an immortal, everyone''s sense of security soared.


    At least they won''t worry about any danger. Most of them are relaxed and don''t feel nervous a few days ago.


    I was afraid that when I opened my eyes and closed my eyes, the national master suddenly appeared and came to kill them all.


    After a distance, Gu Zheng laid a boundary inside the carriage to ensure that what happened here would not be known by anyone.


    Gu Zheng first took out the previous double pearl jade. At that time, he didn''t come and open it. He was vaguely looking forward to it. He hoped that old Xiong could surprise himself.


    The first thing that comes into view is a green leaf. Unfortunately, half of it has turned white. Strands of green gas in the air are being absorbed by something.


    Gu Zheng hurriedly took out a look. A spiritual white bead was pressing below, and it was the culprit of extracting green leaf energy. Gu Zheng hurriedly took out the green liquid, but the green line also grew longer, that is, he bit the green liquid and continued to extract it.


    Gu Zheng felt the smell of elder Qin from this green liquid. It should be a good thing left by elder Qin. Especially after feeling the rich green energy on it, it is very useful for him now.


    Gu Zheng had a bright light in his hand and hurriedly wrapped the leaves with immortal Qi. The Pearl calmed down completely when he couldn''t feel anything. A layer of jade light outside also disappeared, as if it had become an ordinary pearl.


    However, Gu Zheng still has some white spots on it. It seems that it is still early to mature, but it is just a white pearl. Although it makes the maturity time shorter, it is of no use to Gu Zheng.


    Elder Qin hasn''t given himself leaves yet. Even if there is only half of them, they are no less than treasures and are absolutely satisfied with themselves.


    Then Gu Zheng put the double pearl jade together. He remembered his great use.


    Then Gu Zheng took out the two booties. The first thing to watch was the blue ball, because the former commander Wang was very concerned about it and should be a baby.


    Gu Zhengshen didn''t know what use it was. He could only feel that it was full of water vapor, like a huge ocean.


    But it was gone. Gu Zheng tossed and turned, didn''t find any use, and didn''t respond to his input of immortal Qi.


    I tried to lead it out, but there was no response in it, but it was a good baby to survive under the terrible counterattack of the jade box.


    Gu Zheng simply ignored it first, put it away and took out another token to look like it.


    The token looks square. It uses an unknown white jade. It looks carefully. There are some glimmers on it. It is slightly large as a whole. There is nothing on it except some strange patterns.


    And it feels warm, more like a warm jade, and I feel mentally comfortable.


    Gu Zheng''s mind can''t penetrate this thing. It''s more strange than one. Gu Zheng thinks it''s like a herald or something. Maybe it''s also identity recognition.


    Like the rectangular black token before, Zhao man had seen it before when he showed it off to Xueer. It should be the identity of the strange organization.


    No matter how, Gu Zheng tightened them in the jade box. At least it''s not necessary to hold them close to your body, which is a lot more convenient.


    Of course, Gu Zheng has done a good job in protecting everything, so as to save the Pearl from losing all these things.


    The remaining half of the leaf makes me a little distressed, because Gu Zheng can see that this thing is valuable, a life-saving thing at the key, and I will never abandon too many of this kind of thing.


    "My Lord, that Yile came to ask for an audience." just as Gu Zheng was still further experimenting, the words of the little crab floated from the outside.


    "Let her in." Gu Zheng lifted the barrier and ordered. Most of the day has passed unconsciously.


    "Yes." the little crab replied, "ELO, you go in. The adult agrees to see you."


    Very soon, the shutter curtain was opened. With a gust of fragrance, Eli came in from the outside.


    At this time, Yile obviously washed again. She had some damaged clothes and changed a dress at this time.


    "Sit down and talk about the situation around here." the carriage is also spacious enough. After she sits down, there is a place between the two.


    "Well, the place where we are staying is called Haiyue country, which is one of the most powerful countries nearby. It is said that they have some relations with the East China Sea..." with Yile''s slow way, soon the situation around here has been almost understood by Gu Zheng.


    When Yile finished, Gu Zheng asked her to go out first.


    Her current position is actually in the same area as Anhua country before, but one is in the East and one is in the West. Although Yile doesn''t know the location of Anhua country and hasn''t heard of it.


    But the mountain next to her knew then, because all the human countries near them were on this side of the mountain, the ancient dispute knew that he had not deviated for long.


    And I also know that it seems that many countries have been rebelled at the same time, and most of them have succeeded. As far as she knows, except for their country and Haiyue country, which has not been rebelled, the owners have basically changed nearby.


    Even if the supreme general was the emperor''s own son and was about to take over, there was a rebellion. Everyone was flustered. The war led to the displacement of many people.


    Even many demons and monsters in the mountains and wild mountains, small demons and small demons also come out to haunt, which has a feeling of chaos in the world.


    Gu Zheng knew that even Anhua country also had a rebellion, and it seemed that it was still an organization. Who controlled all this behind the scenes, as if this pattern had not changed for tens of thousands of years.


    But Gu Zheng doesn''t want to know. What he wants to know now is where he can find the materials to contact his seal. With his current strength, some five elements materials are not so easy to find.


    The place where they were born is very ferocious. There must be spirit beasts to guard them. The best way is to find them out. This is better than the incoming water.


    After all, the value of that thing is not cheap, and it is relatively rare, which gives Gu Zheng a headache. He is not familiar with his life here. He doesn''t know how to start for a while, so he can only take one step at a time.


    However, it has already reached the edge of the East China Sea. There will always be some news, no matter how cool it is here, which is better than taking a blind chance.


    In any case, I must first find a way to improve my strength to Jinxian period, so that there are still cards to lift at the critical moment.


    Now there are only two of them. One is the double pearl jade on the chest. Although it can be thrown out and hit people at a critical moment, the power is very good, but in addition to being absolutely sure to kill all the witnesses, otherwise they will wait to die. Endless crowds will drown themselves on the road of escape.


    What''s the use of a magic weapon that can''t see people? It''s better to use a fire burning stick. At least it''s good to put some things. I can''t take out a pill now. I guess no one believes it.


    The second is the red line on the wrist. The flame woman gave her Lihuan. There is a clear glass fire in it. Unfortunately, I can''t control it now. Next, I have to try my best to refine it until I master it skillfully.


    At the critical moment, even if there is only a little fire, it is not who meets who dies.


    But this is not the end. The first thing is the seal in my body. I just listen to what Xiong Lao told me. I really want to try.


    You should know that the seal is broken now. In addition, your strength has replied that Tianxian cultivation is different from what Xiong said. If you want to try, can you try to crack it, even if the progress is slower? At least you don''t have to worry about looking for materials.


    Gu Zheng thought he would do it. Now they set off all the way towards the capital of the country where the sea and mountains pass. It will take about half a month. In the middle, their will rest in the city on the way.


    Gu Zheng told Xiaoxi not to allow anyone to disturb him. Then he arranged the protection, calmed down, crossed his knees, and began to try to break the seal.


    He wanted to see what was remarkable about the seal of sacrificing a great Luo Xiu''s life.

 Chapter 1186

    Half a month later, they had come to the periphery of Haicheng.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was still in the carriage, Yile had no sign of wanting to come out. He had to arrange a few to stop here and come and have a look after they settled down.


    Yile had no choice but to lead others in. About 300 people in the party still attracted attention, which was more like a family migration. However, many war-torn families migrated, which was not so abrupt.


    What''s more, Yile took the lead in the front, and if there is nothing, he spread out the fifth level strength, which makes people see that the strength of the family is good.


    After another half a month, a mouthful of black blood gushed out of Gu Zheng''s mouth again. There was a stench in the air, and the breath on his body was a little listless.


    Gu Zheng slowly opened his eyes, and a touch of fear flashed at the bottom of his eyes. He really underestimated the seal. He had just touched the periphery and was found for the first time.


    As a result, a wisp of black gas invaded his heart along his divine consciousness. It took him nearly a month to force out this little black gas.


    You should know that you are in the damaged part of the seal. If you are in front of the complete seal, isn''t it more powerful? It''s just the periphery, so it will be more terrible inside.


    No wonder Xiong Lao repeatedly mentioned in his message that he should not try to crack. Only by collecting the five elements materials and with the help of their endless ability of five elements, can he completely suppress each other, and then let himself resolve it a little bit by virtue of his recovered strength.


    This is the best way for him at present. The other is to find a person at the level of Da Luo and clear him a little bit in a long time. Gu Zheng ruled it out as soon as he thought of it. He planned to have a look.


    Gu Zheng waved and a stream of water appeared in the carriage, which showed that it dispelled the peculiar smell in the air, and then turned into a water curtain and remained in the air, just like a mirror.


    Gu Zheng carefully looked at the traces on his forehead and could hardly see any traces, but Gu Zheng still knew that among the five corners of the light, one of the five points had disappeared, and the other four points were also a little dim.


    The culprit is a small hole in the middle. Although the small hole is only as thick as hair at most, it still makes the seal have a crack and can not function perfectly, so that Gu Zheng can restore a layer of strength.


    Based on his golden immortal peak level, it is almost the cultivation achievement in the later stage of Tianxian.


    Gu Zheng feels the demon grass in his body. It is still continuously absorbed from his body. Although it costs a lot in the past, Gu Zheng still feels that it has completed at least 70%. When it matures, it will completely consolidate its cultivation.


    Just like the foundation, the more solid it is, the higher it can be built and go further.


    Just as he saw the problem of Yile at a glance, his strength soared very fast, but if there was no big chance, he would die like that.


    Those great powers, which is not spent hundreds of thousands or millions of years to polish a little, really think that relying on unparalleled qualifications, or congenital bodies, some congenital spirits, everyone has a day of hard cultivation.


    Even before the ancient struggle, we had to close at any time to stabilize the state of our hearts.


    For example, Gu Zheng knows that in fact, those of them basically don''t take some panacea. Even if they have to take it, they will completely consume some medicine in tens of thousands of years, otherwise the key will jam you in the future.


    But many people drink poison to quench their thirst. They will not think about how they can protect themselves and have enough life to complete some things, just like the beginning of ancient struggle, without strong cultivation.


    Therefore, knowing that it is poison, we can only expect to recuperate slowly in the future.


    The greatest feeling of Gu Zheng''s restoration of the two generations is that everyone knows the truth, but he doesn''t experience the bottle top. It''s really just talking.


    Gu Zheng already feels that there are only a few people around him. It seems that he has spent a long time. He doesn''t know how long it has been.


    Gu Zheng opened the door curtain and came down. He heard the little crab standing on the wheel of the carriage say to himself:


    "Come out, my Lord."


    "Mr. Gu, you''re out. Miss Yi asked us to wait for you here." several people with extraordinary temperament and dressed up as servants said quickly when they saw Gu contend.


    At this time, he said, they were in a forest far from Haicheng, because a lonely carriage was really conspicuous. Xiaocrab agreed with them and moved the carriage here.


    After stretching, Gu Zheng can obviously feel the smell of the sea in the humid breeze, which shows that it seems not far from the East China Sea.


    "Come on, little crab, will you become human?" Gu Zheng decided to go to the city first.


    "My Lord, I won''t." the little crab answered truthfully. Although these monsters can turn into adults at any time as long as they turn on their intelligence, and the higher their strength, the more perfect they are, they will make it more difficult to cross the sky.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have great ambitions." Gu Zheng took a surprised look. Compared with the benefits brought by shape, it''s much more difficult than this.


    "That''s all right. You get into my sleeve and hide it if you have nothing to do." Gu Zheng thought for a moment and said that he hasn''t figured out how to deal with it. Just don''t let it leave his sight now.


    The little crab''s body was shrinking for the second time. It was only as big as the palm of his hand. He went directly into Gu Zheng''s cuff and hid.


    As the king''s capital, Haicheng covers a vast area. The wall nearly 100 feet high can make the enemy despair. It is not built by human power at all. It is said that it was built by a powerful immortal in ancient times.


    A city gate is as long as more than a dozen, and there are four gates under each city wall, handling a huge flow of people.


    The people standing below are like ants. There is no gate at all. It seems that there is a hidden aura hidden in the broken city wall. Even after tens of thousands of years, it can still play an unusual power.


    The area of Haicheng is several times larger than that of the king capital of Anhua. There are millions of people in it. Countless merchants go in and out every day. It can be said that it is extremely prosperous. It is almost a country on top of a city.


    Gu Zheng and several of them walked in along the huge flow of people, and finally walked in through the incomparably huge channel.


    As soon as I entered, the broad road scattered the crowd, but in this way, there were dense crowds around. This was a trouble area, but it was said that less than half of the whole Wang capital was surrounded by the downtown area.


    There are many shops along the street, one by one. Many businessmen who are unloading keep talking to the shopkeeper or owner. It is said that there is also a large market where many surrounding villages will sell.


    The most conspicuous thing in the middle is a huge tower hundreds of feet tall, standing in the sky. No one knows what it is for. Everyone guesses that it should stimulate the array on the city wall.


    This statement has been believed by most people. Under the huge tower, there is a royal palace covering a very wide area. It is the residence of all important officials. There is a small wall outside. It can be said that all the people in the inner city are dignitaries.


    There is a large-scale soul gathering array in it. Although the concentration is very low, it also imperceptibly improves everyone''s physique, which can be said to make everyone envy.


    Then the outer city is located, which can be said to be a business district, mixed with the residences of some civilians. It is also the place with the most people.


    The other half are those rich households, which are much cleaner than here. They are all kinds of big yards, and ELO now lives there.


    These are the people arranged by Yile. They told themselves that they walked forward while listening. They walked a very wide intersection.


    "When the new store opened, a top chef Yao Qiannian was specially invited. Please don''t give up this good opportunity. Now you can give a plate of exquisite dishes as you go in." at a broad intersection, a loud voice came from the side, which attracted the attention of many people.


    Although it was not noon at this time, it was also approaching. After hearing the cry for her, many people immediately walked in.


    Gu Zheng looked at the restaurant curiously. It was six stories high. It was a newly opened restaurant. There were brand-new red lanterns hanging next to it. Many bartenders shouted at the door. The smell of the empty aroma kept coming from the restaurant.


    It also seduced many people''s greedy insects. Even Gu Zheng could hear the voice of uncontrollable swallowing around him. He only heard some people say around him.


    "Wow, I didn''t think this restaurant was so powerful that it could invite Yao Qiannian over."


    "Yes, it''s said that you can''t finish his song for a thousand years. This talent gives you the nickname Yao Qiannian. Why don''t we try it together."


    "Forget it, if you don''t pay a big price, how can you eat the dishes he makes himself? It''s said that he only makes 20 tables of dishes every day. The price is much higher. In the future, it really needs to be booked. Other dishes are made by other chefs."


    "Yes, but it smells almost the same. I can''t afford her Yao Qiannian''s meal. Can''t I eat other people''s meal? I''m just hungry now. It''s my treat today. Let''s go."


    Gu Zheng feels very good. He happens to have some protests from his Ascaris lumbricoides. He just wants to taste the dishes of master Yao, who claims to be millennium. How outstanding is it.


    Ignoring the people behind, he walked to the restaurant. Several of them looked at each other, one of them quickly ran to the front, and the other two followed with a wry smile.


    Because they were ordered to take him back, they brought some money with them, but it seemed that it was not enough. The man went back directly to get the money. How could the immortal be ignored.


    Under the glittering plaque, a waiter is patrolling at the door looking for the next customer. The shopkeeper said that whoever performs well today will reward many families. Everyone''s enthusiasm is very high.


    Suddenly, a young childe with extraordinary appearance was walking towards this side, especially followed by two attendants who seemed to have been on the battlefield. At first glance, he was a big master.


    He quickly bent down with a smile on his face and greeted him.


    "Childe, what would you like to eat?"


    "Take what you call Yao Qiannian''s good dish." Gu Zheng responded casually. At this time, there was no meal order. The hall on the first floor was half full and ate in full swing.


    "OK, childe, what a coincidence. And the last table, please go to the fifth floor. There is the best place." the fifth floor is specially prepared for some rich owners.


    "But you have to wait for a while. Chef Yao can''t be separated for a moment. He can only do it in order. Please understand." the waiter said again when he was embarrassed.


    "No problem, I can afford to wait." Gu Zheng is not in a hurry. You should know that the more delicious the dishes are, the longer the dishes are needed. You are an expert among experts. Of course, you understand this.


    Moreover, Gu Zheng also felt that the other party would have some defects, and would certainly give some simple Kung Fu to others. The real dish should be perfectly controlled from the beginning.


    "Brother, can you give up?" just as Gu Zheng was about to go up with the waiter, a gentle voice came from behind.


    Gu Zheng turned his head and saw a handsome childe behind him, looking at himself with a little apology.


    I saw him bow his hand and say again, "sorry, I also know it''s difficult for people. I don''t know whether you give up your love or not. I will compensate ten times and be responsible for all the expenses this time."


    "No, come early next time." Gu Zheng didn''t give in because of the other party''s kind tone. Maybe he would only come this time.


    "How are you..." at this time, a girl next to him was unwilling. She just wanted to say something, but the young man next to her covered her mouth and made a purring sound.


    "Sorry, my younger sister is not sensible. Please forgive me." Prince Pianpian said apologetically.


    Gu Zheng ignored it and walked up the stairs under the guidance of special people.


    "Cousin, why are you so talkative? Even if this is where Prince Qin lives, he won''t sell you face." the little girl next to him said discontentedly.


    "Forget it, don''t create complications. You don''t have much time to come here. I don''t know how many people are hiding here in this city. I''d better be careful. I''ll tell you myself tomorrow and get you a table. Don''t worry." childe Pianpian looked thoughtfully at Gu Zheng''s back and said.


    Perhaps after listening to her cousin''s words, she was not saying anything. She just muttered, "cousin Liu Qi, you can''t cheat."


    The two of them left the hotel and walked far away. They also came for Yao Qiannian''s name. Since they were a little late, we''ll talk about it next time.


    When Gu Zheng ascended the fifth floor, he found that half of the people were full, and most of the people''s tables were still empty. It seemed that they were waiting. Gu Zheng was arranged in an inner seat, which was also clean.


    With the passage of time, other diners gradually came to this floor. Each seemed to be the owner of money, but they could only order blood and exquisite dishes and greedy for others.


    One dish after another filled one table, and two more tables, it was almost his turn. The air was full of salivating fragrance. Those people ordered some other high-quality dishes and could only dry swallow their saliva. The food in front of them was usually OK, but now they found that some food was tasteless.


    Unfortunately, they can only watch others enjoy delicious food like this, not to mention regretting coming here, and even several people have left the table angrily.


    Gu Zheng is considering the wine and eating some dishes given in front. Although the taste is flat and light, Gu Zheng is not comfortable.


    Before long, all the dishes in front of him were removed, and a steaming delicious dish came up. When all the dishes were ready, Gu Zheng ate one in front of him.


    There are six meat dishes, two materials and two plates of unknown fruits. Each dish looks full of color, flavor and flavor.


    Gu Zheng nodded with satisfaction. The chef must have a lot of accomplishments, otherwise he could not handle the ingredients so delicately. In terms of taste, this should be the most delicious dish he has ever eaten except himself.


    Yao Qiannian''s name is really not groundless. In ancient times, every dish was just a taste. Just get a little understanding and meet your taste buds.


    Unfortunately, the taste is good, but it is only a earthly delicacy. For him, it has no reference value, and Gu Zheng can feel some defects in it.


    Just as Gu Zheng was preparing to eat the third course, suddenly a small head came out from the side and looked at him eagerly.


    Gu Zheng found a lovely and beautiful little girl suddenly appeared next to him. He really didn''t notice what she appeared here.


    She saw Gu Zheng and found herself. Her face was a little blushing and her head tilted slightly to the side, but her eyes were still eager to look at him.


    "Where''s the little girl? Go, go. Don''t make trouble. Adults don''t look at any children." Gu Zheng didn''t say anything. The entourage behind him quit and wanted to drive the little girl away.


    "Forget it, I can''t eat all by myself." Gu Zheng stopped the entourage behind him. The little girl looked at the table frequently, her small and exquisite nose wrinkled constantly, and smelled the fragrance close at hand. It was obvious that she was attracted by the table.


    The little girl is about seven or eight years old. Her light pink coat is embroidered with a plum blossom. Her long black hair is bent into two braids. Her smart eyes are blinking and her black eyes are turning. She looks very smart.


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, a flower suddenly bloomed on the little girl''s delicate and beautiful face. Her bright red mouth turned to the attendant, made a face at him, then stood directly on the stool, impolitely asked the attendant standing next to him and asked for a new pair of bowls and chopsticks.


    The attendant next to him was stunned. He looked at Gu Zheng and nodded. Then he took a set of dishes and chopsticks again.


    Gu Zheng looked at the little girl so brave that she was not afraid of life at all. She didn''t know who her parents were. How dare she come out alone.


    Gu Zheng simply put down the chopsticks in his hand. Anyway, he probably knows the level of this person, and he doesn''t want to taste the rest.


    Gu Zheng spent a lot of money on a table of dishes and watched the little girl wolf down there, but the little girl''s appetite was amazing. In a short time, she ate nearly one-third of it.


    Although the amount of each dish was not much, the little girl''s stomach didn''t bulge at all. I really doubt where the food went.

 Chapter 1187

    "Why did you come to me?" Gu Zheng said doubtfully. So many guests, most of them are single, and occasionally there are a few.


    "Because when I came, most of your dishes didn''t move." the little girl swallowed the food hard, and then replied.


    Gu Zheng thought it was true that she was the last one. She tasted two dishes carefully, and she appeared. She didn''t move at all and was a little clean.


    "What''s your name and how the food tastes?" Gu Zheng asked with great interest. At this time, the little girl finally stopped her hand after eating almost half of the food, and then sat down and covered her slightly swollen belly.


    "My name is Xiangxiang. I''ve eaten well, but it''s not as delicious as my family." the little girl said shamelessly, without any scruples about the attendants not far from here.


    It seems that Gu Zheng''s behavior of letting her rub food has aroused some good feelings of her.


    "Is your family better than this?" Gu Zheng seemed to underestimate her, because he could see that she was not lying.


    "Then you still eat so much. I feel like you haven''t eaten for several days."


    "I secretly ran out, because I was tired of eating things at home. I wanted to find something better. I heard that human things were delicious, and my family wouldn''t let me out, so I secretly found a chance and slipped out." the little girl blushed, her head dropped subconsciously, and whispered.


    "I''ve been looking for a few days before I found that the food here can be eaten. I can''t eat anything else."


    Gu Zheng was stunned. He looked at the little girl strangely. He found that the little girl had the cultivation in the early days of immortality. He didn''t expect it.


    If the other party hadn''t leaked his words, he wouldn''t have thought of detecting her. The little girl seems too simple.


    Looking at the fragrant little girl, sitting there with the same attitude as an adult, she looked like a little adult and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''d better go back. The outside world is too dangerous and be careful to be taken away by bad people." although it''s not your own business, Gu Zheng suggested that a little girl without any experience is useless in high cultivation.


    Be careful when others sell it to her, and she counts the money for others.


    "As like as two peas, brother, brother, can you cook? I just saw you look like a chef and a new cook with my chef." Xiang Xiang asked curiously.


    "Of course not, I''m just a gourmet." Gu Zheng thought to himself that if he said it was cooking, I''m afraid he would say second, and no one dared to say first.


    "Brother, you''re lying. It''s not good to lie. You''re a great cook." Xiangxiang said solemnly, looking at Gu Zheng with a bright look in her eyes.


    "Well, you''re right. I''m a great cook." Gu Zheng was defeated by this fragrant childlike innocence. How can he praise others like this.


    "Well, I''m going back. You should go home early. Don''t let the family worry." Gu Zheng took out some money from his cuffs. Of course, Xiao crab provided it. He also had to go back to inquire about the five elements materials. He didn''t have much time to delay here.


    Gu Zheng and his party went out directly. The little girl had the cultivation in the middle of Tianxian. It''s really difficult to hurt her.


    As soon as I got out of the restaurant, I saw a large group of people passing by the door. They were full of energy. Under the leadership of a suspected captain, they walked in the opposite direction of Gu Zheng. It seems that it should be the patrol team of the city. They have seen many cases since they came in.


    Defense is really frequent. No wonder urban security is so good.


    Gu Zheng sighed while walking with his entourage towards Yi Le''s address.


    A figure looked at Gu Zheng quietly, turned his eyes and followed him secretly.


    When Gu Zheng walked on a sparsely populated Road, they had come to another area, and most of the nearby areas had become rich and powerful courtyards.


    "Come out, don''t hide. What are you doing with me?" Gu Zheng stopped and shouted at the back.


    The two attendants looked at the past from the ancient perspective, but found that there were no suspicious people except pedestrians. Besides, they had been vigilant around and didn''t find any tracking them.


    But the immortal said yes, there must be, but he didn''t find it. The two quickly put on a defensive posture.


    What surprised them happened. A waxy and sweet little girl flashed out from a wall. Isn''t this the little girl who just ate and drank? Why did she follow again.


    They both looked relaxed a lot, and no one would be vigilant against a little girl, especially so cute.


    Xiangxiang dawdled over, very much like the expression of being caught doing bad things.


    "What are you doing with me? If you don''t go home, what if your family comes to the door." Gu Zheng frowned and said that he didn''t have time to coax a little girl to play.


    "I know what you''re looking for." the little girl''s opening startled Gu Zheng.


    "Then you''re talking about what I''m looking for?" Gu Zheng asked deliberately. How could he know about his own affairs? He should know that he has never leaked a word.


    "You''re looking for the five elements material. It depends on what you want to refine." Xiangxiang said confidently.


    "So you''re good at this. When Gu Zheng heard the other party speak, he knew that the other party could use a spell similar to mind reading, and this should be his natural ability, because he didn''t feel the fluctuation of her mana.


    She should be sensed when she thinks about things, and then guess that she is right. Most of the five elements materials are needed for refining tools, followed by the array, especially the former occupies the majority.


    "Wrong, I''m just looking for a friend. In fact, I don''t need it. Go back quickly and don''t follow us. Be careful that I''m not polite to you." Gu Zheng quietly cast a spell on herself, so that she can''t realize her idea when she wants to feel herself.


    Xiangxiang''s face wrinkled because she found that she couldn''t feel the other party''s thoughts. She could hear some before. It seems that the other party noticed and shielded herself.


    It was as cunning as those people. At first, they leaked a little, and then they were on guard against themselves one by one.


    "Hey, don''t go. I know where the material of water property is. I''ll tell you if you help me with something." seeing Gu Zheng, they turned and left, and shouted hurriedly, but Gu Zheng''s steps were still unmoved and didn''t respond to his words.


    "Wow." in an instant, Xiangxiang stood in the street and cried. She smelled sad and the listener wept.


    Gu Zheng heard this sad cry. His head was really big. He had to stop and turned to look at the fragrance wiping tears.


    Drops of glittering and translucent eyes fell from the air like gemstones. A little girl like a porcelain doll stood in the street crying helplessly, and even Gu Zheng''s entourage couldn''t see it.


    Why does an immortal want a little girl to get through? It''s a big deal to let her follow first and send her home.


    The crying continued. Gu Zheng looked at her unhappily.


    The people around didn''t seem to find that there were little girls crying here, and they were still busy with their own things.


    Only the three of them could hear it. It could be said that it was bitter for guzheng to see.


    "Well, well, you follow me first. I''ll explain first. Don''t challenge my patience. I''m crazy and even I''m afraid of myself." Gu Zheng pretended to be cruel.


    "Hee hee." Xiangxiang''s tears were like the weather. At the last moment, there were dark clouds, the great luck poured in, and the next second it stopped. The clouds disappeared and the sky cleared.


    Your unique skill. Do you try everything to deal with such people? Unlike those people, bad people ignore themselves


    She ran over directly and grabbed Gu Zheng''s sleeve with her small hand, as if she was afraid of him running away.


    Her smile and big eyes flickered. She didn''t look pathetic before.


    "Aren''t you a cook? Can you cook something delicious for me?" Xiangxiang put forward her wish directly and impolitely.


    "When did I say I was a cook?" Gu Zheng said with a wry smile. He really didn''t see it. He had to cook food for her as soon as he came up.


    "You told me you were a cook in the restaurant." she felt that he had a claw on his cuff like she had caught it. She didn''t even think about it. She quickly bounced a finger over it. Then she opened her eyes and looked at Gu Zheng. It looked like you can''t cheat.


    "It''s just that I perfunctory you. I''m actually just a gourmet." Gu Zhengzhen didn''t expect that Xiangxiang was so serious.


    "I don''t care, I want to eat, I want to eat." Xiangxiang coquettishly said, feeling that he was cheating himself. Before that, he clearly said he was a cook, and he could feel that he was not satisfied with the food.


    Unlike what he said, he is a gourmet. He doesn''t believe it, because he is also half a gourmet. He just knows that the food is not delicious at home, and he really can''t feel anything else.


    "Go back first." Gu Zheng said helplessly. If she didn''t have some thoughts in her heart, she wouldn''t care so much about the water attribute materials in her mouth.


    Gu Zheng they moved forward again, but there was a small mop around them.


    "Childe, after the front corner, our temporary residence is in front." after a short distance, one of the attendants pointed to a place in front.


    But when they turned the corner, the faces of the two attendants changed, because they saw that their door had been opened, and there was obviously a pool of wet blood at the door, as well as a broken plaque.


    Vaguely, I could see a bronzed Iraqi character,


    Gu Zheng also found the abnormality of the two of them. He narrowed his eyes and felt the faint smell of blood in the air. It seemed that something unexpected had happened before.


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak, but walked in front and led the people through the broken gate.


    As soon as I entered the gate, I saw a mess inside. It was like a typhoon crossing. There were scattered flowers and plants everywhere, and I could hear some sounds in the backyard.


    Several people hurried over and found that in the wide backyard, two pairs of people and horses were holding each other. A vacant space slipped out in the middle and filled the whole yard.


    And in the middle of the open space, two people are inside. You come and I go, with swords and swords.


    Their appearance startled people on both sides, led by a middle-aged man. At this time, he was looking at Yi Le opposite with a strong salivation in his eyes.


    For their appearance, Gu Zheng just turned his head and turned his head in disdain. A third-order warrior may have some status in other places, but it''s basically useless here, that is, the life of the guard.


    Yes, the breath of Gu Zheng is actually only three levels, which is easy to be despised. Unless Gu Zheng starts, no one knows the real strength of Gu Zheng. There is no way. This is the ghost of seal, and Gu Zheng has no way.


    But when Eli saw Gu Zheng, everyone showed a look of ecstasy and finally waited for him.


    Before, a soldier waiting for Gu Zheng rushed in and was knocked unconscious by the other party''s people without saying anything. He hasn''t woke up yet.


    I only know that Gu Zheng must have come out of the carriage, but I don''t know other specific information. Whether Gu Zheng left here or dared to come towards himself made everyone feel uneasy.


    Seeing Gu Zhenglai this time, everyone''s heart fell to the ground unconsciously. The middle-aged man was surprised. How could this man have appeared, but the face was much more relaxed.


    He looked at it for sure. It was an ordinary third-order breath. Even the third-order immortal could not change the war situation.


    He simply stopped looking at him and looked back to the middle, because the outcome of the middle battlefield was about to be decided.


    "Mr. Gu, you''re back." Yi Le looked at the girl around him curiously. The powder carving and jade carving was lovely. She hadn''t seen it before. It seemed that it was Gu''s struggle to bring it back, but she didn''t ask much.


    "What''s the matter with you? How come there''s an enemy hitting the door as soon as you come back." Gu Zheng stood in the front and looked at the eyes of the other party because of his close contact with Yile.


    "It''s a long story. We''ve had a grudge with them for decades. This time it''s just the other party''s revenge." Yile smiled bitterly. This time they really looked for a good time.


    At first glance, Gu Zheng knew that it was also a contradiction in the period of his ancestors. Otherwise, it would not last for decades. I''m afraid it was all the battle of his predecessors.


    It seems that the other party''s lusty ghost seems to have a crush on Yile, and the other party''s development is much stronger than them. If Yile is still in their original country, they can''t stretch even if they are strong.


    Unfortunately, they are now moving here, and they are blocked by their opponents, who are obviously stronger than him. Even the door is beaten down by the other party. It must be that the other party''s edge is too strong.


    "What are you?" Gu Zheng pointed to the battle above. Maybe there are some rules here.


    Yile said with a bitter smile, because the other party took a fancy to their beauty and gave them a chance. If they could win twice in three competitions, they would not investigate the previous things.


    However, if his side fails, he can''t help but say that Yile wants to marry the other party. The whole family should merge and be a subordinate family to the other party. It can be said directly that Yile, a big son, should be called his servant.


    Of course, Yile disagreed, but the other three immortals who were similar to him directly beat in, and he had no choice but to agree.


    Now they have won a game on the scene, or Yile himself. If they fail this time, they will feel the final victory and defeat according to the agreement, but there is nothing they can do on their side.


    No wonder they are so happy to see Gu Zheng. With him, they won''t lose this time.


    While I was talking, the battle in the middle had been divided. I saw that the opposite side was jubilant, and there were obviously some losses here. It was obvious that this side was defeated.


    "Send someone out quickly." the middle-aged man said proudly. When the other party entered the city for the first time, he began to send someone to inquire about the other party''s news until he was sure that the other party had moved and that was all his strength. Only then did he lead the elite of the family together.


    But I changed my mind when I saw Eli with my own eyes.


    "Ancient childe." Yi Le''s eyes for help looked at the ancient dispute, and the plea in his eyes could not be hidden.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved, quietly handed a little bit from the past and put it into Yi Le''s hand. Because Gu Zheng''s back was facing the other side, Kenben couldn''t see his action there.


    "Do you have anyone else? If you can''t, you can admit defeat. Two families become a family. Being a concubine for me won''t insult your identity," the middle-aged man laughed and believed that the other party had no other help.


    You know, I''m already powerful in the outer city. Most of them are the same as Yile, with only one master in charge.


    But he dares to come to the door openly. He must have his own way, and he can''t afford to protest.


    Yile felt that there was something more in her hand. She was surprised at first, and then happy, because she found that it was a small crab in her hand.


    "You can use it to fight. Don''t worry. There must be no problem with the other party''s people." Gu Zheng whispered, ensuring that no one can hear except Yile, and xiaocrab himself completely commanded that there is no problem.


    At this time, the other party sent a bald man, who was also a member of the other party''s fifth level. Of course, Yile believed Gu Zheng''s judgment.


    The middle-aged man saw only one black spot and threw it out of Yile''s hand. It grew bigger directly in the air. When it landed, it still turned into a crab about three feet high. It waved two pairs of huge pliers and kept making a "click" sound.


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s face changed, he didn''t expect the other party to have such a move. Unfortunately, the other party''s people couldn''t buy it, otherwise they wouldn''t know such important information.


    Of course, the people brought by Yile understand that they are one. If Yile doesn''t exist, they have no good fruit to eat. What''s more, Gu Zheng gives them the greatest confidence and believes that they will be saved anyway, even if they lose.


    They don''t dare to blatantly kill people here. Even fighting is to reduce their combat power and avoid causing additional damage. Countless people have proved with their lives that the palace knows what is happening everywhere.


    They also have a very rare battle order on it before they can directly come to the door to provoke.


    When the middle-aged man was thinking, the battle above was over. Not surprisingly, the other party won.


    At the same level, especially when this kind of monster can''t fight in a large range, this monster has a great advantage.


    "Hum, let''s go." the middle-aged man looked at Yi Le angrily and led their people out.


    Yile also breathed a sigh of relief. The other party could not come to the door again. At most, she was not afraid to find something else.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu." Yi leyingying said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just easy." Gu Zheng knew that even if she was smart, she was entangled in the secular world. She couldn''t abandon it at all, which meant that all her efforts could only be like this.


    Even if she is unwilling, I hope she can realize this step earlier and don''t expect a glimmer of hope in her heart.

 Chapter 1188

    Since the last provocation, the Yile family has basically stabilized here, while Gu Zheng asked for a remote courtyard and plunged into it.


    It was half a year, because he suffered a lot of minor injuries in his body when studying the seal. It took him half a year to eliminate it. If the little girl didn''t make trouble every day, he would have to study leaving the ring next.


    But I just recovered. I stretched out and paid attention to the fragrance here. I pushed the door directly from the door.


    "Brother, you''re well. Hurry to make me something to eat. I''m so hungry." Xiangxiang''s bitter face and one hand gently touched her belly.


    In this regard, Gu Zheng was really helpless. Six months ago, he pushed the past with the excuse of his injury. He thought that as long as she waited for a period of time, she would leave, or her family would take her away.


    What he didn''t expect was that she stayed at her door and kept her guard all the time. She was really afraid that she would run away accidentally, which made Gu Zheng smile bitterly.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng told Yile in advance that no one could come in nearby. He also sent a small crab to guard the door. Xiangxiang was really patient and squatted directly now. It was really a meal without eating.


    Although for Xiangxiang, it''s OK not to eat for hundreds of years, but her posture seems like she abused her more.


    "Well, well, what do you want to eat? I''ll get you some. I still have something to do." Gu Zheng wants to ask her about the water attribute material now, but now he doesn''t have a magic weapon. He will suffer a lot when he meets the enemy. If an enemy comes to rob him, he may have to retreat and escape.


    "I want to eat meat porridge, I want meat soup, and I want to eat hot vegetables." Xiangxiang''s eyes brightened, took out her little finger, and Balabala said.


    "Stop, stop, I know I want to eat a lot, but there''s nothing now. Let''s go out and find some materials to talk about." looking at Xiangxiang, she wanted to continue. Gu Zheng quickly stopped her words.


    It seems that without interrupting her, she ordered a table of dishes and regarded herself as her cook.


    "Oh." Xiangxiang was wronged and put down her fingers. She hasn''t eaten for half a year. Can''t she want more.


    Gu Zheng looked at his wronged little face and went out with a cruel heart. He was not stingy. He really couldn''t do so much.


    As a descendant of tiexian, every food should be treated with 200% energy, especially a picky little girl.


    I can''t smash my brand, although no one knows.


    "Wait for me." Xiangxiang shouted quickly and followed up for fear that Gu Zheng would run away.


    The yard where Yile is located is very huge, but for Gu Zheng, that is, he immediately found Yile in the living room.


    When Gu Zheng found Yile, she was sitting there with a sad face. There was only herself in the huge living room.


    Seeing Gu Zheng they came out, he stood up with a forced smile. Suddenly, it seemed that everything was normal, but the sadness in his eyes could not be hidden. Gu Zheng saw it at a glance.


    "What''s the matter?" Yi Le''s figure revealed a trace of fatigue.


    "I want to borrow your kitchen and borrow something," Gu Zheng said truthfully.


    "No problem, you can take whatever you like." Yi Le didn''t expect Gu Zheng to ask. Did he cook for the little girl himself.


    Yile also heard from the soldiers that day. It seems that the little girl came to eat, but the other party didn''t eat for half a year.


    With doubts, Yile personally led them to the kitchen. Although she had many worries, she still wanted to know how the immortal cooked and whether she was like ordinary people.


    "Miss Yi." when they arrived in the kitchen, many people were busy. When they saw them coming, they greeted them one after another and wondered why she led them here.


    Their kitchen is surprisingly large. After all, there are dozens of servants who eat together.


    Gu Zheng swept at will. When he saw the stored ingredients, he had an idea in his heart.


    "Please lend me your dagger." Gu Zheng said to Yile. Although these ingredients are ordinary, they are very good in the boundless world of heaven and earth aura. Naturally, they can''t be processed with ordinary kitchenware.


    "Ah, good." Yi Le didn''t expect the other party to borrow his own weapons. He was a little stunned, so he took them out of his cuffs and handed them over without hesitation.


    Gu Zheng looks at the dagger that cuts iron like mud. Gu Zheng still has some regrets. There are still slight magazines in it, but at this stage, it is enough for what he wants to do.


    Gu Zheng walked around a little and prepared everything.


    Others stared at the gentle man. Looking at his green fingers, they didn''t touch the spring water. Did they come to find some fun, but miss Yi would go crazy with him. Now the situation at home is not very good.


    In fact, Gu Zheng plans to simply make a bowl of fish porridge, a bucket of beef soup and a side dish.


    Gu Zheng took out the sharp dagger, and the whole man looked tight, which obviously made people feel that he had begun to enter a certain state.


    They can only see the silver light flashing all over the sky. They can''t see the ancient struggle at all. Instead, they stare at a pair of big eyes with relish and are not willing to open their eyes at all.


    As the ancient struggle went on, soon there was a tempting aroma in the air, which lasted for a long time and made people''s saliva stay unconsciously. Unexpectedly, he had such good cooking skills. He had defeated all of them by smelling the taste.


    At this time, an afternoon passed unconsciously, and other chefs began to get busy, but everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the old dispute.


    Until the evening, there were only four people left in the whole kitchen. Another was the chef here. He was the owner in charge of the kitchen. He just wanted to see what was in the pot. It would be so attractive.


    You know, he is also a little famous. Of course, he is curious about each other''s methods and wants to ask for advice.


    When they arrived at Gu Zheng, they closed the two fires and took out a bowl of porridge and a dish of small dishes. Although they looked very good, what puzzled Yi Le and them was that the ancient fragrance in the air was much dimmed, as if they had all taken two things


    Instead, Xiangxiang''s face looked surprised. She was not afraid of scalding. She directly took the bowl of fish porridge, narrowed her eyes, pursed her red lips, and took a sip of it.


    Xiangxiang felt the information from the taste buds at the tip of her tongue. The whole person''s eyes were closed and an intoxicated face appeared on her face. You think you guessed well, and the little abacus in her heart hit quickly.


    He ate the fish porridge in one breath, and then swept the small dish directly into his stomach. Then he nodded with satisfaction.


    Gu Zheng gave the dagger back to Yile, and then went out directly with Xiangxiang.


    "Old childe, there''s still a pot of things." Yi Le shouted behind.


    "It''s a reward for borrowing your dagger." Gu Zheng''s voice came from a distance.


    Yile was stunned when he heard this. He came to the bucket curiously and opened it. A pot of white broth was full, and there were notes of some materials next to it.


    Yile took a sip and immediately put away the note. A little smile like negative relief appeared on her face. She immediately let people look at the bucket and secretly thanked each other. For her, he gave them a way to live.


    Under the huge tower in the middle, in a magnificent hall, a dignified middle-aged man sat above, and several people below were reporting to him.


    "My Lord, Princess Xiangxiang still hasn''t found it. It seems that the other party has been hidden." the next man said.


    "Then continue to send more people to find a group of losers. She must still be in the city. Once she goes out of the city, I will feel it."


    "Yes." the people at the bottom hugged each other and went down immediately.


    A year has passed in a hurry. During this year, Gu Zheng has been hiding in the house and hasn''t come out. Except for coming every other time, Yile is busy outside.


    That day, Xiangxiang and xiaocrab muttered outside.


    "Little princess, it''s been a year. Are you still waiting here? It''s said that it''s crazy to look for you outside." the little crab waved his pliers and said.


    "Don''t ask, he has promised to help me make a Baise flame, and I must eat it." Xiangxiang said with a small face. She was a little anxious, but there was nothing he could do if he didn''t come out.


    "Princess Xiang, I don''t want to stay here. Tell him, take me with you." continued the little crab''s eyes, as he did not expect to meet his royal highness here.


    "You have to ask him. I don''t want to help you. I have to wait for my Baise flame." Princess Xiangxiang shook her head. Now she finally has hope. She has been waiting for thousands of years. She must meet the wishes in her heart.


    Gu Zheng listened clearly inside. Of course, he knew the agreement with Xiangxiang. As long as he accompanied her to find some materials and help her make a dish, she would directly give him the water-based material.


    It''s OK not to help her. She will also tell him the location of the materials and let her get it by herself.


    Gu Zheng of course chose to take it by herself. Unexpectedly, she pointed her little hand at the tower and told him that it was in a room below it.


    And told Gu Zheng that she was the youngest princess in Haicheng. Although Gu Zheng guessed that the other party''s identity was extraordinary, he didn''t expect that the city was the person in charge of the East China Sea. No wonder it was so here


    Gu Zheng had to choose to accompany her out. There were so many experts under the tower that he didn''t even dare to explore the divine sense. He was deeply afraid that a place accidentally found him malicious and came to kill himself.


    Gu Zheng told himself that he should be fooling around with children. Anyway, he doesn''t have anything urgent to do at present.


    With Gu Zheng''s heart moving, a fiery red ring swished back to his wrist and turned into a red line to stay on it.


    After this year''s sacrifice, Gu Zheng has almost mastered Lihuan. Now it''s time to leave here.


    Gu Zheng pushed the door that hadn''t been opened for a year and came out.


    Xiangxiang ran over in surprise, grabbed the corner of Gu Zheng''s clothes and said, "you said it would take a short time. As a result, this stay is a year. You''re too bad."


    Of course, Gu Zheng understood Xiangxiang''s ghost trick and said with a smile, "it''s a little long, but in this way I can find something for you. Let''s start now."


    Gu Zhengshen scanned the whole courtyard and found that everyone had a smile on their face. It was much better than being dead a year ago. He squatted down and picked up Xiangxiang, and disappeared from here.


    The little crab with only a resentful face waved the little crab constantly. It only knew that it was instructed, and the prohibition in its body would disappear automatically at that time.


    Gu Zheng has agreed with him to let him stay here for 50 years and guard the house here. After all, Gu Zheng''s last intention is to eat and drink freely for more than a year. Although the other party has made use of his own mind, it also keeps him from greater danger.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng also deleted its previous memory to ensure that he forgot, and again made him swear a poisonous oath. Once the secret was leaked, he would die. Only under the three-tier guarantee can it survive.


    Otherwise, Gu Zheng will definitely kill him, and he will not put his life safety in the mouth of others


    When the two men appeared again, they had come to the street outside. Gu Zheng walked in front, holding Xiangxiang''s little hand. Xiangxiang''s face was smiling, just like a father and daughter, so warm and harmonious.


    Soon the two of them walked out of the city. A little away, they directly accelerated their pace and fled in the direction of the East China Sea.


    In the distance of more than ten days from Haicheng, the two shadows, one big and one small, galloped in a certain direction.


    At this time, the sky is a blue sky and white clouds. The white clouds like waves are densely covered in the sky, just blocking the sun as strong as the scorching sun. The slight sea breeze blows past my ears all the time, and I can vaguely hear the sound of waves.


    However, Xiangxiang has no leisure and interest to enjoy these. Now she is only panting to follow the pace ahead. Since they left Haicheng, they have moved forward at a fast speed for more than ten days.


    Because she said she wanted to leave here as quickly as possible. As long as she reached the beach, she had a way to completely cover up her whereabouts, because as soon as she left the city, she would be sensed by the one.


    He is not bad for himself. He meets his basic requirements.


    It''s just that she''s too strict with herself. It''s not allowed. She can''t hold her alive in the palace, which makes her very depressed and can''t beat.


    I haven''t been on my way so hard for a long time. Although I''m not tired physically, I''m a little tired mentally. I''ve been worried that someone will come after me and my nerves are tight.


    Now they have stepped on the beach, have vaguely seen the edge of the East China Sea, and soon reach the sea directly.


    This made Xiangxiang''s tight little face a little relaxed. She knew that he was powerful. Most of all, he took charge of millions of sea areas around here. Although it was a little remote, it was also a subordinate place of the East China Sea. How could she be an unknown person.


    Guan has dozens of generals under his command, but most of them patrol the sea and come ashore every time to report intelligence.


    Except once every 100000 years, the adult will report to the East China Sea. At other times, he will be in Haicheng. Of course, Haicheng has only been established for tens of thousands of years. Before, it was in the palace under the sea.


    At this time, Gu Zheng in front suddenly stopped, and Xiang Xiang, who was unprepared, hit her face directly, and then fell on the beach.


    "Why did you suddenly stop?" Xiangxiang rubbed her nose and said in a loud voice. This time, he couldn''t make it clear.


    "The front looks a little bad." Gu Zheng looked at the front and looked at the past. Now the sea level has set off huge waves, which are used by the growler on his side.


    Xiangxiang stood up and said with a smile, "you''re making a fuss, but you may not know that there are countless eddies under hundreds of thousands of miles around here. Countless tearing forces are generated all the time, which has produced such a performance on the sea."


    Xiangxiang patted the soil on her body, put her small hand on her eyes, looked at the familiar tide and continued, "although it looks like someone deliberately made it out, it is actually naturally formed and has little power. You look at the place dozens of kilometers away from the sea, it is all caused by these tides. Don''t worry."


    Then Xiangxiang deliberately patted Gu Zheng''s waist, and then she continued to run forward.


    But just a few steps away, he found that Gu Zheng was still standing still, squinting at the huge wave and flashing his frightened eyes.


    Xiangxiang reluctantly stopped her body, returned to Gu Zheng again, and pointed to the other side.


    "Brother Gu, why are you so timid? I told you that this huge wave is just formed below." Xiangxiang suddenly got stuck, her eyes suddenly dull and her mouth opened slightly.


    Because dozens of Water Dragons flew out of the huge wave, all of them came here, which was completely different from what they said.


    This is clearly someone operating behind his back. How can he suddenly encounter such a thing in his head and suddenly get confused and stunned there.


    Gu Zheng was not stunned. He found that there was something wrong before. Although he listened to Xiangxiang''s explanation, he was always a little vigilant. He didn''t think there was a mystery between them.


    After taking a look at Xiang Xiang, who was still in a confused state, Gu Zheng took a step and rushed directly for a distance.


    Directly in place, he jumped into the air and punched the void in front of him.


    "Bang bang" means that every water dragon breaks up from the air and turns into a pool of water falling down.


    Those seemingly majestic Water Dragons did not lean close to Gu Zheng, and all of them were defeated by Gu Zheng halfway.


    "Ah!" a scream of Xiangxiang came from behind. Gu Zheng quickly turned around and looked at it for fear that something might happen to Xiangxiang.


    But she found Xiangxiang screaming with her eyes covered. She just reacted to her feelings now. I really don''t know what her cultivation is. She doesn''t have any experience. It seems that she hasn''t experienced any battle.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." Gu Zheng returned to Xiangxiang and comforted him.


    "They''re coming, be careful." the words that surprised Gu Zheng shouted from Xiangxiang''s mouth.

 Chapter 1189

    Gu Zheng suddenly turned around, and the divine consciousness surged out like a tide around.


    But everything around was quiet and nothing unusual was found.


    The sky is still clear, and the huge waves in the distance are popping. As Xiang Xiang said, they turn into a pool of sea water and rush towards themselves. It looks very normal.


    "Be careful." Gu Zheng immediately


    "Who are they?" Gu couldn''t help being vigilant around and asked Xiangxiang.


    "They are general Lei''s men. General Lei is ordered to guard this large sea area. The strength is terrible, and I''m afraid of him." Xiangxiang mentioned general Lei, and her body trembled unconsciously. It seems that he has given her a lot of shadow.


    Xiangxiang also saw nothing around at this time, so she took a breath carefully.


    I clearly let them track their things in a hidden place. The other party can''t find it so soon. Maybe it''s an unknown demon in the sea who dares to sneak on himself. I''m really impatient.


    Xiangxiang pinched her waist. In Gu Zheng''s strange eyes, she took two steps forward and said loudly, "Shang, where did the little demon come from, dare to be presumptuous in front of your aunt."


    I didn''t expect that such a small fragrance also has such a brave side, but the young voice really has no deterrent.


    "Well, this is the most shocking shout in the play. I''m sure the other party will tremble with fear." Xiangxiang smiled proudly at Gu Zheng. This is a move she has practiced hard for a long time, but she hasn''t had a chance to show it.


    This time I finally showed it, and my whole body was as comfortable as eating honey.


    "Your Highness is not what you said," said the old reply, but a faint old voice appeared in the air.


    As soon as Xiangxiang heard a familiar voice, she immediately ran back from the front, hid behind Gu Zheng, and held Gu Zheng''s clothes with both hands. The previous smile has completely disappeared, and now it is full of fear.


    With the sound falling, an obviously older old man emerged in the air. His body shape, gray hair and wrinkled skin, like old tree roots, looked like goose bumps.


    At this time, he was bending over, holding a green wood crutch in his hand, looking at himself, to be exact, Xiangxiang.


    "Cough, Princess your highness, general Lei is very sad for you to leave this time. Go back quickly. Don''t let everyone stay too long." he said in the air.


    As soon as the voice fell, the crutch in his hand lit up against the void, and circles of transparent air waves came out from there and swept around


    "I think you should respect her opinion. Since she doesn''t want to go back, why do you force a little girl." Gu Zheng raised his hand and a blue sword gas was emitted, which directly cut off the air wave and turned it into nothingness.


    "Eh, no wonder you dare to run away by yourself. You found a good helper. Cough." the old man coughed again. His thin body swayed constantly. He almost suspected that he would die in the sky the next moment.


    "Who is that, do you know?" Gu Zheng asked Xiangxiang in a low voice.


    "He is an old man with wooden whiskers. His wooden spells are very powerful, and he can heal some injuries." Xiangxiang looked up quickly, and then lowered her head again.


    "Boy, you''re a disciple of who. You don''t know what you shouldn''t care about. Don''t get yourself into trouble." old man Mu Xu looked at the ancient struggle with only three-level breath, and he couldn''t see through it, indicating that there must be a treasure of hidden cultivation in the other party.


    "Don''t try. I''m alone. I have no door or school." Gu Zheng saw through his plan at a glance. He''s really an immortal thief.


    "Yellow mouth child, I''ll teach you how to respect your elders." as soon as the old man''s look changed, a stepping figure disappeared from his place and shrunk to an inch. The distance was tens of feet. In the twinkling of an eye, he appeared in front of Gu Zheng. He raised his hand and beat out with a crutch.


    A bang.


    Gu Zheng directly stretched out his fist and collided with the other party''s crutches, directly beating the other party back, but Gu Zheng''s body just shook.


    "Physical cultivation? Or the body is strong." this blow surprised the old man Muxu. The other party took him with whole meat. Although it was just his own random blow, you can know that he was not weak.


    The old man Mu Xu raised his crutch directly. He saw a green light shining on the crutch, and dozens of green snakes rose out of thin air and shot directly at Gu Zheng.


    "Poof poof"


    Dozens of green liquid spouted from the mouth of the flying snake in the air. Gu Zheng quickly picked up the fragrance, directly turned sideways and ran directly towards the East China Sea.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to entangle with each other. Since Xiangxiang said that as long as he went to the East China Sea, he naturally had a way to get rid of them, it would be much easier. Who knows whether the other party has reinforcements.


    "If you want to go, hum, there''s no way." the old man Muxu suddenly hit the crutch on the ground, and half of the crutch went directly into the ground. The surrounding land was cracked, and green light poured from the ground in all directions.


    Just for a moment, he surpassed Gu Zheng''s figure and quickly raised lush trees outside to form a barrier to block each other.


    "Open it for me." Gu Zheng roared. A huge blue sword Qi appeared behind him. With infinite momentum and vigorous wind, he directly aimed at the front and cut it horizontally.


    Bursts of blue light burst, and the trees in the sky were directly beaten into green spots, but the trees seemed endless. When the sword gas was exhausted, there was still no gap opened.


    Just cut out of an open space, in the twinkling of an eye, big trees also quickly emerged. In the twinkling of an eye, they immediately became a barrier and blocked the way.


    Gu Zheng slammed on the brake and stopped at the periphery of the forest. Looking at the surrounding area, a circle had been formed to firmly block them in this area.


    Before Gu Zheng could figure out what to do next, dozens of green snakes in the back had chased over, their slender eyes flashing dangerous eyes, and suddenly accelerated when they were close.


    Gu Zheng turned around and lit up a bright light in his hand, ready to solve them first.


    "Dong Dong"


    A few crisp drums came from the back of Gu Zheng. Suddenly, dozens of strong Qi appeared and directly hanged the green snake in mid air.


    Gu zhengdi looked back and saw Xiangxiang holding a small rattle in her hand. Her face was red. Looking at Gu zhengdi, Xiangxiang tried to straighten her chest and said:


    "Well, I''m also very good."


    Gu Zheng extended a thumb to express his approval.


    "Give it to me. I''m not afraid of the old man without weapons." Xiangxiang was encouraged, and her eyes narrowed to a gap. She pushed forward with confidence. The rattle in her hand sounded again, and the exquisite little red ball kept beating on the drum surface, and a light wave directly appeared on the surface of Xiangxiang.


    It seems that she is not stupid. She knows to protect herself first.


    Gu Zheng saw that the old man with wooden whiskers seemed to be standing where he was, and a green barrier like a leaf protected him. At his feet, a green circle appeared regularly and wanted to spread around,


    He has no sign of attacking this. In contrast, this sky barrier seems to be better to break through, but he still keeps some mind to look at Xiangxiang for fear of anything wrong with her.


    There is a big gap between the big trees here, and the length is not very long. Looking from here, the music can see the sponge in the distance.


    Gu Zheng took a tentative step forward. It was like poking a hornet''s nest. At the root of the big tree near him, the ground rolled up one after another.


    In this way, Gu Zheng kept taking a step. He saw that some roots came out from the ground while rolling on the ground. It was a small piece, and there were several.


    After a certain distance of assault, all of them suddenly stretched out from the ground, forming a huge woven net in the air and stabbing at Gu Zheng at top speed.


    Gu Zheng frowned and took a step back. Those roots still came towards Gu Zheng. The air flashed a cold light. Those roots fell one after another and were directly cut in two by Gu Zheng.


    The rest of the roots were drilled into the soil and disappeared again.


    Gu Zheng looked at the dense tree. If he went in, I''m afraid countless roots would rush towards him. I''m afraid he couldn''t kill all of them. The other party was still adding. Who knows what else means.


    Gu zhengdon''t put his eyes on the elder Mu Xu again. Through the green barrier, he can see that the old man Mu Xu has been controlling the array. There are a lot of consumption in such a large range, but why did the other party give up the attack and trap himself.


    At this time, Xiangxiang is controlling her little drum and beating it in her hand. With the knocking sound, a small blue snake appears in the air.


    Now there are more than 100 small snakes around the opposite side, constantly biting each other''s defense.


    Unfortunately, the power seems to be a little weak. If there is no accident, it will not break the other party''s defense in a hundred years.


    However, Xiangxiang''s face was excited. She had never let out so freely. Her little face was red. This was the limit of her control.


    The old man Mu Xu closed his eyes and didn''t even ask the little green snake. It seemed that he was going to defend here to the end.


    Since this large-scale breakthrough is difficult, it seems that the most successful way is to solve the old man with wooden beard first.


    "Xiangxiang, get out of the way and let me come." Gu Zheng saw Xiangxiang retreat to the side. The whole person suddenly accelerated like a comet and collided directly.


    An unusually bright light appeared from Gu Zheng''s hand and hit it directly without hesitation.


    There was a dull sound of "touch".


    Half of Gu Zheng''s body has entered the green cover, and the whole green cover has been squeaked, but the great toughness makes it still stick to it.


    The halo below flickered more frequently, one by one. Huge cracks on the ground continued to appear, even transferring part of Gu Zheng''s strength to the underground.


    With a "whoosh" sound, the ancient struggle that has been put into full strength has been directly bounced out.


    Gu Zheng''s double angle plow is underground, and there are two and a half meter deep furrows directly. Half of Gu Zheng''s body is almost buried, which eliminates the rebound force.


    "Are you okay?" Xiangxiang hurried over and looked at Gu Zheng nervously.


    Gu Zheng shook his head, jumped, stood directly beside him, looked at the defense that was more difficult than the tortoise shell, and frowned.


    Many of his magic weapons, even the spare fairy sword, can''t be taken out. Otherwise, it''s just a layer of defense. Even if his strength drops to this level, he won''t be so embarrassed.


    If the other side stops them on such a large scale, the protection will certainly not be so strong.


    "You see, you''d better not waste your mind. I''ve informed others that they will come together soon. You''d better surrender and save some pain." the old man Muxu also opened his eyes at this time. He was relieved to see that the other party could not break through his own defense.


    As long as they are holding on for a little time, they can''t run if they want to.


    "Really?" the other party''s statement verified his idea. As expected, it was to besiege them. It was really safe when people were together.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes showed a dangerous look. His right hand gently snapped a finger, and a white flame appeared on his ten fingers.


    Gu Zheng seemed to blow lightly, and the flame on his fingertips flew out. The small flame looked so pitiful that it almost went out in the breeze, but it still floated slowly towards the old man Muxu.


    "You''re crazy to make such a ridiculous attack. It seems that you have no skills. I still say that. If you surrender early, I can make you die happily." old man Mu Xu felt it a little and found that the smell from the fire was very weak. He was afraid that he could extinguish his breath.


    Gu Zheng secretly wiped the sweat in his palm. Of course, it''s not glass fire, nor is it as powerful as old man Muxu said.


    This is the slightest sign of a clean fire that he extracted from the ring when he was studying leaving the ring. It is estimated that another grain of dust is not much bigger, and then take it as the core and take the immortal gas as the fuel to re form a flame.


    In fact, it''s a simplified version of the glass fire. If you want to burn people, it''s estimated that those above immortals don''t think about it, which will have a little effect on those who don''t become immortals.


    But why did Gu Zheng want to use this move, because his purpose is the other party''s vibrant immortal Qi. You know that there is nothing that can''t be burned by the glazed clean fire. He specially added some materials, and the other party was not prepared at all.


    Even if he does, he may be caught, because he must always maintain a defensive state.


    That drop of flame slowly floated in the contempt of the elders of Muxu and in the excited eyes of Xiangxiang, and gently fell on the green shield. The miso disappeared at once.


    "Ha ha, do you want to laugh to death and then escape." elder Mu Xu has never seen such a funny scene.


    Gu Zheng''s face also smiled. He had never been such a target who was beaten and didn''t fight back. In this world, there are fewer and fewer fools. It''s not allowed to meet one himself.


    Elder Mu Xu''s smile didn''t disappear. Suddenly, he found a raging white flame burning in front of him, just outside the shield. What surprised him more, sporadic flames began to appear in the forest outside.


    And these flames did not burn those illusory trees, but attached to them and continued to expand the scope of the flame. Soon, all around fell into a sea of fire.


    Elder Mu Xu felt that the immortal Qi in his body was flowing like water. Elder Mu Xu understood each other''s meaning.


    "Damn it, the other party should use such a mean way."


    "Bang." with a loud noise, the wooden beard smashed the outer shield, and the big tree obstacles outside disappeared at the same time.


    The elder Mu Xu looked pale. Even the crutches in his hands had some scorch marks. A trace of green essence was constantly winding on it. He was inhaled by the old man Mu Xu and recovered his injuries.


    The other party''s decisive self explosion, although successfully prevented the flame from burning on him, was the result at the expense of all the immortal forces outside.


    Gu Zheng saw at a glance that he could not cast spells again. There was no immortal Qi in his body. Basically, he had no combat effectiveness.


    "Let''s go, Xiangxiang." Gu Zheng looked at him coldly, ready to take Xiangxiang''s hand and leave here.


    Xiangxiang''s face was excited because she also participated in the battle and had an inexplicable sense of victory.


    Elder Mu Xu could only watch them leave angrily, but he had no way at all. Suddenly, his ear moved, and the surprise on his face became stronger and stronger. He didn''t expect him to come so soon. He also planted an array in a short time. He really deserves to be Xiao Yitian.


    The body is cyan corrugated, the body begins to blur, and disappears in place the next moment.


    Gu Zheng and Xiang Xiang ran forward quickly, but when they were about to enter the East China Sea, Gu Zheng suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Xiang was completely convinced of Gu Zheng''s strong combat effectiveness. She defeated such a difficult old man with wooden whiskers, which was much better than herself.


    "Don''t you think the sea level seems a little calm?" Gu Zheng said faintly. The sea water at his feet has poured into the sea. It seems that everything is normal.


    "Yes, it''s rare to be so calm. Is our luck really good?" some madaha''s fragrance said happily. She thought she was really lucky today.


    First, I met an old man with a relatively weak combat effectiveness. Even the East Sea was so rare that it was calm. God helped her.


    Gu Zheng was really speechless. He didn''t want to say anything. He really didn''t hold any hope for some naive fragrance, and he didn''t have any extra vigilance.


    "I seem to say something wrong?" Xiangxiang saw Gu Zheng''s expression and seemed to know that the situation was similar to what he imagined. She spit out her tongue naughtily, but she had no sense of other safety.


    "If only you could be more clever, why bother everyone so much." with a voice, a young man who looked very sunny suddenly appeared in front.


    With his appearance, the surrounding scene changed. They were not in front of the scene just now. There was yellow sand all over the sky and sand all over the sky under their feet. They were calm.

 Chapter 1190

    "Brother Xiao Yitian." as soon as Xiangxiang saw the figure opposite, the whole person jumped up happily without thinking.


    The Xiao one day squatted down and hugged Xiangxiang in his arms. His small palm touched Xiangxiang''s hair and said in harmony, "you haven''t seen it in the past two years. You don''t know that everyone is worried to death."


    "I just don''t want to stay at home. That group of people is too stuffy." Xiangxiang''s wronged flat mouth suddenly thought of something and ran out of his arms like a monkey.


    He went directly back to Gu Zheng''s back, only leaked out a small head and said timidly:


    "Brother Xiao, you don''t want to catch me back." Xiangxiang''s face was full of surprise. She thought of his purpose here.


    "If I catch you back, do you think you can run away just now?" Xiao Yitian said in tears and laughter, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Yes," Xiangxiang said with a giggle, "I knew brother Xiao was the best."


    Gu Zheng has been looking at each other coldly. Although there should be no much malice from the other party''s behavior, it seems that he is a person who cares about Xiangxiang, but the other party has stopped their way now.


    If he didn''t show up, they had entered the East China Sea and had already got rid of each other''s pursuit.


    Since there is an old man with wooden beard waiting here, it is likely that there are people in other places. The longer the delay, the easier it is to be pursued by the other party.


    He didn''t think there was any contact between them. Maybe the other party was on his way.


    At this time, Xiao Yitian had occupied it. Of course, he understood what they were worried about, but he would not explain to him that although his face was smiling, his eyes were cold, as if he had been taken away his beloved toy.


    "I''ll mainly see who took you away and whether he has enough strength to protect your safety." Xiao Yitian said word by word, but he didn''t think Gu Zheng''s mind was very bad.


    Xiao Yitian believes in Xiangxiang''s telepathy. No one can prevent it without knowing in advance.


    "He is very powerful. Just a few times, he defeated the old man Muxu, who likes to sell old people. You don''t know. His angry expression is so interesting." Xiangxiang giggled on one side. She didn''t realize it at all. The atmosphere in the air suddenly condensed.


    "Xiangxiang, you stay aside first. I''ll discuss some things with your brother Xiao." Gu Zheng said to Xiangxiang. It seems that the other party is really a bad comer.


    "Well, don''t fight. We are good friends. Don''t hurt each other." Xiangxiang was worried. She looked at them and finally walked aside.


    A yellow light shrouded Xiangxiang''s body. Xiangxiang could only see Gu Zheng and Xiao Yitian walking together through the hazy light. She began to talk and laugh. She started to fight without the above, which made her a little snack.


    You know, Xiao Yitian loves himself most there. He is also willing to take himself away and escape from the place where he can''t see freedom. He has been there for tens of thousands of years. He inadvertently heard that he will take himself back with him the next time his adult returns to the East China Sea.


    Although Donghai Dragon Palace is very powerful and beautiful, I don''t like being bound in one place. I hate the scenery that hasn''t changed for thousands of years. I yearn for an unrestrained life, but my body is still under the stone tower.


    Later, an old Taoist priest met him. He told himself that only Baise Yan could help himself, wash the fetters on her with the help of Baise''s power, and completely break free from the trapped body, instead of being trapped there like this.


    Although I can look everywhere carefree, once I go out of a certain range, someone will invite me back.


    I only know that the other party is vaguely paying attention, and I am afraid of the words I hear occasionally.


    Although her body is still in each other''s hands, she is sure that the other party will not destroy her. I don''t know why it is the feeling in her heart.


    I secretly wrote it down. I''ve been unconsciously looking for someone who can help me, but none of them can make him feel reliable. The level of the family can''t help but be insufficient, and the person who is with general Lei won''t help me at all.


    When I met Gu Zheng, the voice of the old Taoist appeared in my mind and told myself that he could really help her.


    The only thing I can trust is Xiao Yitian. I know that I don''t really care about myself except him.


    I finally met a strong, kind-hearted person who is willing to help me. Of course, I don''t want them to hurt each other.


    But what she didn''t know was that at the moment when she was shrouded in yellow light, everything she saw was what she wanted to see. In fact, on the other side of the ancient dispute, it was completely different from this.


    At this time, Gu Zheng looked at Xiangxiang walking aside and was closely protected. From the attitude just now, the other party didn''t seem to be with the old man Muxu.


    "Just tell me what''s going on." Gu Zheng certainly knows that he wants to turn off Xiangxiang.


    "Nothing. Since Xiangxiang chose you, of course I need to close some for her. After all, the surroundings are not as calm as they seem." Xiao Yitian''s body began to blur, like a layer of water waves, and the whole body was much larger.


    Gu Zheng certainly understood what he meant. In the endless East China Sea, countless dangers are hidden, and some casual practitioners or others are also hidden in the islands, which are owned by all kinds of people.


    "Let''s try." although Gu Zheng has experienced a battle, he is still not afraid of him. If he doesn''t show a certain strength, it is estimated that the other party will really bring Xiangxiang back.


    But I also want to get the water attribute material, which is very important to me. As long as I recover the golden immortal period, I can really walk in the flood and famine at that time.


    In this way, even if you meet the five elements materials, you can''t have the strength to compete for them. Xiangxiang is in her hand, which is relatively easy to get.


    The other party just asked for a very tricky dish. It''s much simpler for Gu Zheng.


    Xiao Yitian heard Gu Zheng''s words, and a look of approval appeared in his eyes. With a smile, the yellow sand outside directly broke through the invisible protection and rushed in directly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole sky was yellow, and Xiao Yitian''s figure also disappeared without a trace.


    Gu Zheng hurriedly looked back at Xiangxiang and found that she was still there. She looked at something with interest. There was still peace around. It seemed that the outside world had not affected her at all.


    "Don''t worry about her, do your best. I won''t be merciful, but don''t be careful to die here." the uncertain voice sounded in the air, making people unable to judge his specific position.


    While he was talking, dozens of huge stones, the size of a millstone, were afraid to appear in the sky. There were more than 30 stones. With an amazing howling, they fell straight from the sky to Gu Zheng.


    The surrounding sandstorm suddenly doubled its speed, and the dust all over the sky hit Gu Zheng''s shield, causing ripples.


    However, Gu Zheng''s mind was completely attracted by the boulder above. A blue sword light appeared behind his body. When it shook left and right, it suddenly widened. As soon as the blue giant sword with a size of more than ten feet appeared, it burst out a large blue sword. With a sound of breaking the air, he rushed directly at the boulder above.


    Before the tail awn of the giant sword disappeared, I heard a few loud noises from above.


    Seven or eight huge stones in a row have been cut into several halves directly. The power contained in them has dissipated and become several ordinary stones falling from the sky.


    However, the strength of the green sword was almost exhausted. Finally, it left a white seal on the next boulder and scattered itself.


    Gu Zheng looked at the boulder that was still approaching him quickly. With a smile on his face, his body directly rushed up to the sky and rushed back towards the boulder.


    Gu Zheng''s hands glittered with gold. Every punch was accompanied by a loud noise. In just a few seconds, Gu Zheng had passed through Stonehenge.


    The continuous sound of "bang bang" is like the echo of the first sound because they are concentrated together.


    All those boulders burst one after another, like fireworks, turned into rubble and flew around, as if there was a stone rain in the sky.


    "You''re really in physical cultivation. I didn''t expect the body to reach such a level." an exclamation came out in the surrounding air, obviously surprised by his physical strength.


    You should know that every Boulder has an all-out strike in the middle of the fairy. Even if your peak character resists hard, he will spit a few mouthfuls of blood. There is no ancient struggle so easy. It is almost understatement to break those boulders.


    "What other moves do you have? Hurry up and take them all together." Gu Zheng will tell him that he hasn''t done his best yet. Gu Zheng will try his best to monitor around and catch his clues.


    "I only played the power of the first and second layers of this array. Don''t be too proud. You should be careful next." the voice seems far and near, big and small, which is to distract your attention and can''t grasp his position.


    His array is very precise. Even if Gu Zheng has fully monitored all the places nearby, he can''t be found.


    Maybe the other party is hidden in the deepest part of the array, and his divine consciousness can''t sense the other party. In fact, the other party is an illusion at first, and doesn''t reveal his body at all.


    In that case, Gu Zheng is ready to break the array with brute force. The other party''s array can''t be arranged so perfectly in a short time. I know it''s still normal when the old man Muxu intercepts me.


    The other side must be in a hurry when they are fighting, and there will always be many flaws.


    Gu Zheng was covered with golden light, but at this time, the wind and cloud suddenly changed. The yellow sand in the sky suddenly shrunk and condensed into five huge peaks in five directions in the air around Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng''s sight suddenly darkened, and the whole sky had been blocked. Gu Zheng was really as small as an ant below.


    The five mountain peaks have strong breath and rock. They look indestructible. Even Gu Zheng''s eyes have changed. His eyes shrink slightly, and he seems to be afraid of it.


    The five huge peaks trembled slightly, and the gravels with large heads fell from the surface one after another, shaking the wind in mid air and directly turning into stone puppets.


    Although the strength is a little weak, there are a lot of them. Gu Zheng just glanced around for a week and found that there are no less than hundreds. As soon as they landed, they rushed up to themselves.


    Gu Zheng didn''t want to take it easy to deal with these puppets who didn''t even have facial features. One punch at a time, and the other party fell directly into a mass of rubble.


    But the number of the other side is too much. They surround themselves closely. Some even use their rough body to hold their waist and legs and trap themselves directly.


    The other puppets took the opportunity to stretch out their big fists and hit Gu Zheng.


    Although the attack was very weak, so many attacked at the same time, and Gu Zheng couldn''t resist it. The voice of lying down soon sounded. Gu Zheng was cruel in his heart and accelerated in his hands.


    The slightly smaller peaks in the air began to fall slowly and press down towards the ancient world.


    How could Gu Zheng not know the pressure from above, but the puppet who was not afraid of life and death only disappeared half, and even the underground gravel buried his knees, so that he could not free his hand.


    With the increasing spiritual pressure in the air, the peaks have slowly closed, and some peripheral puppets can''t stand the pressure and have separated themselves.


    Gu Zheng didn''t want to waste the immortal Qi in his body at this time. He was full of golden light and burst out. He saw that the rest of the puppets were swept by the golden light and directly turned into dust, and all around was empty in an instant.


    At the same time, a huge golden fist appeared in the air and rushed to the bottom of one of the peaks.


    An earth shaking sound sounded directly in the sky.


    The direct collision between the golden fist and the mountain peak produced a powerful impact. It spread around in circles, and the whole space hummed. Even the four mountain peaks were impacted by the afterwave and stopped in mid air.


    Gu Zheng squinted at the mountain he attacked. A huge hole leaked out, but he didn''t break through each other, and the hole was still closing slowly.


    However, the surrounding has been completely closed, and Gu Zheng has no chance to attack like that again.


    One of the peaks suddenly accelerated to fall. Gu had no choice but to hold his hands on his head and push them up like a mayfly shaking a big tree


    With a dull sound of "bang", Gu Zheng resisted the mountain above. The whole mountain was constantly in turmoil. Gu Zheng could not see the opportunity below. At this time, his legs had gone half underground and his face was a little pale.


    A ray of light flashed, and a mountain peak fell down again and directly integrated into the mountain. Gu Zheng only felt that the strength from his hand doubled again.


    In an instant, the pressure on Gu Zheng doubled again. Gu Zheng''s face didn''t even have some blood color at this time.


    This is not the end, then the third and fourth peaks continued to melt in, and the infinite strength was difficult to be resisted by the ancient.


    Gu Zheng''s mouth has overflowed with blood, his face is pale, half of his body has fallen into the bottom, and half of his arm has been deep into the mountain.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s face was tight, his forehead was full of virtual sweat, and the green veins of his arm appeared. It seemed that he had exhausted his strength.


    The fifth peak is also ready to move, shaking back and forth in the sky. It seems to integrate into it, but it still stops on it after all.


    A figure suddenly flashed beside Gu Zheng, who could clearly see the mockery on his face.


    "I admit you have two brushes, but your strength is weak after all. I''m sorry, I''m going to take Xiangxiang, otherwise you''ll put him in greater danger." Xiao Yitian shrugged and said to Gu Zheng, and then walked towards Xiangxiang.


    The other party can''t even stop his five peaks. It seems that the highest cultivation of the other party will not exceed the later stage of Tianxian. Although it is not weak, the other party is still too weak.


    "Maybe you shouldn''t draw a conclusion too early." a relaxed voice sounded behind Xiao Yitian, which changed Xiao Yitian''s face and quickly turned his head to look at Gu Zheng.


    Seeing that the ancient dispute just looked like a mess, he now stood there calmly. The four peaks above had been dragged by him with one hand, like lifting weights like light.


    Xiao Yitian didn''t react for a moment, and his face was full of incredible, which was a little different from the previous one.


    Gu Zheng took a direct step forward, and then threw the huge peak on his hand.


    In Gu Zheng''s hand, the huge peak was as light as a feather. With a huge sound of breaking through the air, it bumped into Xiao Yitian''s body with lightning speed. However, Xiao Yitian''s body was directly scattered into a mass of yellow sand and fell to the ground. It was just a fake shadow.


    Before he knew it, he had disappeared in situ, and the mountain turned into four peaks again. It seemed that Xiao Yitian had already disappeared in situ.


    Gu Zheng managed to deceive him. How could he be stretched out by his hidden array and directly stand up, fly on the mountain above and kick it directly. It seems that a careless foot burst through half the mountain.


    The top of the whole mountain turned into rubble. It rained heavily and poured in one direction, while the lower part fell hard and lost its spirit.


    Now that the other party has come out, we can''t let the other party continue to hide.


    Sure enough, in that place, a yellow shield suddenly flashed out to block the flying stones, and Xiao Yitian''s figure also appeared.


    Gu zhengleng snorted. He dodged and directly came to the back of the four mountains. He wanted to kick the ball and kicked it directly.


    The four peaks whirled and flew directly towards Xiao Yitian.


    Xiao Yitian''s face changed, his body was yellow and bright, and his body fell sharply downward. At the same time, he controlled the peak to shrink rapidly, and narrowly avoided the four peaks.


    Feeling the strong wind above his head, Xiao Yitian couldn''t help shouting that it was dangerous.


    If you are bumped, you don''t just have to spit a few mouthfuls of blood.


    With a "boom", the ground splashed all over the sky with dust, instantly blocking his line of sight.

 Chapter 1191

    Xiao Yitian screamed bad. He spit out a mouthful of blood and sprayed it on the shield. The direct shield suddenly expanded again, and then a slender long leg appeared in front of Xiao Yitian.


    The yellow light shield suddenly saw the great prosperity of yellow light. The whole shield was directly flattened by the impact force and almost pasted on Xiao Yitian''s face. After all, it was blocked.


    Then, Xiao Yitian flew directly into the distance like a meteor. In mid air, Xiao Yitian twisted back and forth like a snake, changing his body shape, and several sword lights almost wiped his body.


    When Xiao Yitian controlled his figure, his face was covered with cold sweat. Unexpectedly, the physical strength of the other party was abnormal. The other party was deliberately luring himself out. It was really cunning.


    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, a huge sword shadow in the sky hit from the sky again. Xiao Yitian just looked up, and the sword shadow was close at hand. The explosion just now made it too late for him to dodge.


    Xiao Yitian opened his mouth and a cold light flashed directly from the air. A large seal with countless golden runes wrapped around the surface met the shadow of the sword.


    Amazing spiritual power emanated from this big seal. It seems that this is also his magic weapon at the bottom of the box.


    There was a flash of light, and the huge sword shadow disappeared, but the Rune of the big seal was also dim, and the rotation speed was much slower. It seemed that if you hurriedly blocked the blow, you were also damaged and could not be used again for a while.


    Xiao Yitian''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. He felt a little ashamed and took out four yellowish brown crystal nuclei from his arms.


    As soon as his hands were excited, four yellow halos began to shine. "Whoosh" the four crystal nuclei were ejected by him without hesitation. Each of them accurately hit the four peaks, leaving a hole directly outside and entering the interior of the peaks.


    Gu Zheng stood in the distance and looked at the other party. He couldn''t stop it at all. He had to be careful. He didn''t know what the other party was doing.


    When the yellow light enters the interior, the yellow flame outside boils, and little yellow flames begin to burn outside. Black smoke comes out of the mountains and directly drops of yellow stone and soil stay on the ground like running water.


    Soon four mighty puppets appeared in place, with the same facial features as human beings, but five times larger than human beings, just like a little giant.


    The surface of the body is constantly flashing yellow light. Standing there in situ, it seems that it has not been completely activated.


    Gu Zheng saw where he didn''t understand each other''s intention. His body suddenly burst and shook a few times, and he came to Xiao Yitian.


    The previous big seal was propped up by Xiao Yitian, which impressively blocked the blow of Gu Zheng. His body shape was inevitable, and then he was directly printed and flew out.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiao Yitian took advantage of the body shape to shoot backward, came to the four puppets, raised a faint light on his hands, and patted the heads of the four puppets respectively.


    His face turned pale and returned to normal.


    At the moment when the four puppets were photographed, they directly opened their eyes, and eight yellow rays were emitted directly from their eyes, forming a cross network in the air, forcing Gu Zheng to retreat to avoid his awn.


    Xiao whispered one day, and the four puppets rushed directly towards Gu Zheng. On the way, the stones with big heads condensed in their hands and directly threw them over.


    The stone is covered with yellow light. It will suffer a great loss when it comes into contact with the ancient dispute. If it encounters a strong attack, it will explode directly. If it is not observed for a while, the ancient dispute will be made gray head and gray face, and quickly escape.


    Gu Zheng dodged left and flashed right. The whole side was full of violent explosions, which were gradually shrouded by smoke and dust.


    When approaching the ancient dispute, Xiao Yitian pointed to four black lights behind the puppet, and the puppet''s yellow eyes immediately became black.


    The four puppets opened their mouths at the same time, roared silently, the black air on their body surface rolled, and their bodies suddenly widened again. Countless sharp rock thorns were exposed on their skin, especially between the joints of their hands. They were like sharp claws and glittering.


    Then he plunged into it, and soon there came the roar of ancient struggle, the sound of fist to meat, and some broken stone spikes splashed out from inside.


    Xiao Yitian was nervously paying attention outside. Unfortunately, he could only vaguely see a few figures inside, constantly tossing around. He didn''t know whether those puppets could suppress each other.


    Suddenly, a huge wind came out from there, blowing away all the smoke and revealing the scene inside.


    Xiao Yitian only saw Gu Zheng fall from the sky and hit a puppet''s head hard. The puppet''s body stiffened, and the whole body crashed into pieces and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Yitian was surprised to find that the three puppets were broken into stones by each other in such a short time. He was a little shocked. He had to know that he was invincible in the face of the four puppets.


    I didn''t expect the other party''s combat power to explode so much. I directly demolished them with my bare hands. It seems that the other party must be an individual and a top physical training.


    The remaining puppet won''t last much time.


    However, Xiao Yitian still didn''t admit defeat. He took out a mirror like thing from his hand. The remaining mana in his body surged out and poured into the mirror.


    The mirror slowly glowed white, and his face showed a happy look.


    But at this moment, the last puppet in the distance also fell down. Like the fate of the first three puppets, Xiao Yitian felt a sharp look.


    His heart suddenly tightened and his sense of crisis burst. A light white light appeared from the mirror and turned into a shield to cover himself. He also increased the injection of mana and tried to activate it in a short time.


    But everything seemed a little late. The next moment, an arm directly passed through the shield and quietly put it on Xiao Yitian''s neck. Although the mirror was bright and abnormal, it was too late.


    Because as long as Gu Zheng has an idea and his arm is tight, Xiao Yitian will die under each other''s hands.


    Xiao Yitian decadent canceled the activation of the mirror, and it turned into an ordinary mirror, which was not remarkable at all.


    "You won."


    Gu Zheng knew that the other side must be waterproof. When the four puppets attacked, they obviously felt tied up, and they didn''t attack their own vital points, even if they deliberately exposed themselves.


    If not, I can''t defeat them so quickly, but if I win, I will win. Even if the other party is not waterproof, I am confident of winning him for a long time at most.


    "You''re good, too. Now I''m qualified to take Xiangxiang with me." Gu Zheng looked at Xiangxiang and still stood there, but now she took out a comb and was playing there.


    In her opinion, Gu Zheng and Xiao Yitian are still talking and laughing there without any change.


    "If you''re not qualified, who is qualified? I''m wrong. Just be careful with your body, it''s enough to dominate the celestial beings." Xiao Yitian sincerely praised that the horizontal training level of your body is a higher level than his accomplishments.


    "Thank you for your praise. Then please spread the array. Xiangxiang and I will be ready to leave here and save more nights." Gu Zheng was not complacent because of his praise.


    "In fact, why should I set up an array, because when I came, someone was already hiding in front, enough to intercept you, and there were people coming here in the distance. Now there are no less than four people waiting outside." Xiao Yitian shook his head and said.


    "That''s too bad." Gu Zheng thought he was very strong now, but he was still not sure that Dai Ze Xiangxiang rushed out.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t completely destroy the array. I can help you hide your body shape. It''s enough for you to leave for a period of time. The rest depends on you." Xiao Yitian looked at Xiangxiang with deep meaning. It seems that he also knows what methods Xiangxiang will use to avoid others'' tracking.


    "That''s great. I thank you for Xiangxiang and will tell her your credit." Gu Zheng felt relieved. He was very confident alone, but Xiangxiang really couldn''t guarantee it.


    At this time, Xiangxiang has lifted the ban and is walking towards Gu Zheng and looking at them curiously:


    "Why did you talk so long? I''m bored to death, and you look a little tired."


    At this time, Gu Zheng and Xiao Yitian have cleaned up the traces of battle on their bodies. They can''t see it on their bodies, but their physical fatigue can''t be covered up.


    "It''s all right. You''re dazzled. I fought with elder Mu Xu, and he set up an array to help us escape here." Gu Zheng''s mind turned and fooled them with a reason. He couldn''t tell them that they had a fight just now.


    "Yes, he''s right." Xiao Yitian nodded vigorously, indicating that it was true.


    "Oh, so it is. Thank you, brother Xiao. You are still the best to me." Xiangxiang said with a sweet smile.


    "By the way, I don''t think you have a magic weapon. This flying sword is for you, and this mirror is for you." Xiao Yitian took out two things.


    "This flying sword is of ordinary quality. It''s not as powerful as your fist, but it''s better in hiding. It''s good to sneak attack the enemy." Xiao Yitian first took out a flying sword and handed it over.


    "I''m just a little stronger in my physical cultivation. I still suffer a lot when I meet those sharp weapons. Thank you for the gift." Gu Zheng took over his hands and looked carefully. The quality is not as bad as he said, at least up to his spare fairy sword level.


    The body of the sword is not as cold and glittering as usual, but a layer of black unknown material is added, so that the whole body of the sword is dark and quiet, and no light can be reflected. Moreover, Gu Zheng found that his divine sense can not penetrate the flying sword. It looks like a sharp weapon for sneak attack.


    The key is that it is also an ownerless thing. It seems that Xiao Yitian has been hiding this sword.


    When Gu Zheng put it away, he continued to hand over the previous mirror, which he wanted to activate before.


    This mirror seems to be similar to an ordinary copper mirror, but the handle at the bottom is slightly longer, and some groove marks are painted indiscriminately on it. I can''t see anything else.


    Gu Zheng feels something wrong when he touches it. It seems that the breath in it is not Xiao Yitian, but another person. Gu Zheng looks at Xiao Yitian in surprise and doesn''t understand how it works.


    "This is actually an old friend of mine who once lent it to me, but he died in an accident." Xiao Yitian looked a little lonely. It seemed that the man was a friend he cared about.


    Gu Zheng understood why he was so slow when he started the mirror. The original owner''s breath still existed. Although the vulgarity was very weak, it was certainly not as handy as himself.


    "I''m not willing to erase his last breath. You can help me when I get there. If you have a chance, you can return it." Xiao Yitian continued sadly, and then told some basic functions of this magic weapon.


    Gu Zheng looked at the mirror in surprise. Even in Jinxian period, his ability is still a good magic weapon. However, he is not strong enough and can''t give full play to the maximum power of this magic weapon now.


    "Thank you." this time, Gu Zheng really felt from the heart. Although the other party said it was lent to him, it can be said that it was changed to himself, otherwise it wouldn''t be so sad in the end.


    It seems that Xiangxiang is really very important in his heart. For her to send such a treasure, Gu Zheng just doesn''t have any weapons and almost nothing to buy new weapons. It''s almost sent to Gu Zheng''s heart.


    These things are enough to make their strength and play to a higher level. This time, Gu Zheng has more confidence in his heart.


    While Gu Zheng was simply familiar with the new weapon, he didn''t know what to say when he saw Xiao Yitian and Xiangxiang.


    Xiangxiang rushed directly into his arms. When she raised her head, her eyes were blurred with tears and even the corners of her mouth were choking.


    "Hurry up, or people outside should be suspicious." Xiao Yitian wanted to stay a little longer, but time was not allowed, so he had to be cruel.


    Gu Zheng also knew that time was pressing. Finally, he said a silent goodbye to him and ran straight forward with Xiangxiang. He had paved them with a hidden channel enough for them to reach the East China Sea.


    Xiao Yitian looked at them like this and wished them good luck.


    When they were about to arrive, he tore off the array and showed their figure. His face showed a panic expression and shouted around, "this is a fake. Unexpectedly, the other party is also a person proficient in magic, hiding me."


    "Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu.


    He looked a little embarrassed now, his breath was not repressed, and he directly revealed that the trauma of his body was real.


    And in front of them, there was a vigilant looking at their phantom, which appeared at the same time with Xiao Yitian''s figure, holding a cold weapon in his hand.


    A man like Gu Zhengchang is protecting Xiangxiang behind him. His appearance is very realistic. Even Xiangxiang''s frightened face is very similar. If you stand together, you can''t tell.


    It seems that they are the two of them, but there are also two people in the distance who are frantically running away. Before they can distinguish them, they directly fall into the sea.


    Then, the two people''s breath disappeared directly, and the phantom in front of Xiao Yitian was also a little vague. It was obvious that it was false.


    "Chase." we don''t have to look. We all know that the two in front of us are adding goods. A man subconsciously wants to chase after him, but he is stopped by one of the strong men.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. You don''t know the royal highness of Princess Xiang, and the tide of Shanghai is going back. Basically, no one can find them."


    The old man with wooden beard was also among them. He directly broke up the phantom in front of him with a crutch. Looking at the rigid resistance of the phantom, he said with hatred: "can''t we just forget it like this? We can''t get away with training and punishment when we go back."


    "That''s the only way, Xiao Yitian. What''s the matter? Are you deliberately letting each other go?" a terrible man with countless scars on his face pointed to Xiao Yitian and asked, because Xiao Yitian''s doting on Xiangxiang is obvious to all. We don''t rule out this possibility and deliberately make a play with each other.


    "Then you''ve wronged me. The other person is really strong. It''s estimated that he has reached the limit of immortality, otherwise I wouldn''t be so embarrassed." Xiao Yitian said.


    "I said that when I came, the other party was running away. If I hadn''t stopped the other party, the other side would have escaped. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the old man Muxu." Xiao Yitian continued, which was also his last move.


    In fact, he had already come, because he thought Xiangxiang would escape from this direction. He was sure he was right. He thought that if the other party lost to the old man Muxu, he would secretly help him escape, but Xiangxiang must stay.


    As a result, he tested the strength of the other party, because he couldn''t see his specific strength when he fought with the old man Muxu.


    Old man Muxu nodded helplessly when he saw that everyone''s eyes were focused on himself.


    "At that time, the other party had defeated me, but I was unable to catch up. Now I haven''t recovered half my level. The other party is too evil. If it weren''t for Xiao Yitian''s obstruction, they would have run away if you didn''t come here."


    The old man Mu Xu avoided the important and said lightly. He didn''t say his failure at all. He just raised the other party to prove that he was not incompetent, but that the other party did have two sons.


    Everyone came only after hearing the signal from the old man Mu Xu. Hearing this, we knew that Xiao Yitian had been misunderstood this time.


    The strong man paused a little and said, "go back and tell Lord Lei truthfully. See what the LORD says. He''s making a decision. By the way, he''s informing others that there''s no need to look for it. Let''s go back."


    The crowd nodded one after another, and several of them disappeared here and rushed to Haicheng.


    After three days, a faint figure appeared from the nearby trees. Looking at the still unchanged scene in the distance, I was sure that the other party had indeed left here. Then I got up and rushed to the city. Everyone was still waiting for him at the gate of the city.


    When he reached the assembly point, several figures appeared beside him.


    "Well, did you find anything?"


    "There is nothing unusual. It seems that the other party has gone deep into the East China Sea." he shook his head and gave everyone a final recovery.


    "Let''s go. Don''t let adults wait."

 Chapter 1192

    In a luxurious hall under the tower, all six of them knelt on one knee and dared not look up at the bright white ground.


    After they told Lord Lei the bad news in detail, Lord Lei had been watching it for a long time with a colorful stone, which made them feel uneasy.


    "Well, I see. You''re going down." after a long time, Lord Lei put down the stone in his hand and put it in a special flower pot.


    There were countless stones like this in the flowerpot, but none of them had aura in Lord Lei''s hand, and the color was very conspicuous. It seemed to flow slowly in the flash, as if it were alive.


    Although they were puzzled that adults did not punish them and did not even have a word of blame, which made them overwhelmed, they were relieved. Everyone hurried out and were glad that they had escaped.


    But the strong man seemed to know something. After the others left, he dared to say, "Lord Lei, do you want to send someone there? I''m afraid there are a few people left behind."


    Lord Lei looked at the flower pot and raised his head in an instant, with a pair of sharp eyes looking at the strong man.


    The strong man feels that his legs and feet are a little soft. He is familiar with Lord Lei''s character. Of course, he knows that adults are angry now.


    "Don''t worry about these superfluous things. Next, don''t bother about it. I''ll arrange it myself." Lord Lei looked at the strong man and almost couldn''t stand. He turned his head to the flowerpot as if there were something that attracted him.


    "You''d better observe the things in the city. Some people who don''t know the life and death don''t seem to know our identity. Some minions have lurked in. Find them, scrap them all, cut off their hands and feet and throw them outside the city."


    Lord Lei commanded lightly, but there was a strong murderous spirit in his words.


    "Yes, sir, my subordinates will do it now." the strong man replied loudly and quickly withdrew from the hall.


    The strong man came and touched the nonexistent virtual sweat on his head. He didn''t know why Lord Lei would let Princess Xiangxiang go. If they returned to the Xingdian hall in the East China Sea in advance, Xiangxiang would eventually come back, because one of the very important things was inside, which was what Princess Xiangxiang needed.


    However, Lord Lei has told them not to intervene, so he pressed his mind at the bottom of his heart and didn''t make trouble for himself.


    Lord Lei looked at the empty hall and said to himself, "is it finally here? I thought he was joking at that time. Unexpectedly, he actually saw this day. It seems that he will finally be transferred from this damn place this time."


    Lord Lei''s mouth showed a smile, as if he thought of something good.


    Then Lord Lei disappeared directly on the main seat. The door of the main hall suddenly closed, and the Hall fell into normal peace again.


    On the other hand, when Gu Zheng and Xiang Xiang were running away, they just arrived in the East China Sea. Before they were far from the shore, they found that there were several comparable smells around Xiao Yitian.


    Gu Zheng immediately fell into the East China Sea with Xiangxiang in his arms to avoid each other''s sight.


    Just entering the seabed, there was land not far below. Before Gu Zheng thought of what to do next, Xiang Xiang''s words came into his ears: "brother Gu, I''ll block each other''s tracking, and leave the rest to me."


    Gu Zheng thought that Xiangxiang once said to herself that she could get rid of each other as long as she entered the East China Sea.


    Gu Zheng felt that the surrounding water was gathering around him. In the twinkling of an eye, a very transparent water cover covered their periphery. Moreover, Gu Zheng also found that some soil was rapidly covering the periphery of the water cover.


    And their bodies are moving forward at great speed, as if an invisible hand in the water is pushing them.


    In a few breaths, Gu Zheng could not see the outside. All of them were covered by soil. His vision was dark. Even his divine consciousness could not penetrate the outside.


    I just feel drifting in the water, and I don''t know where I''m going. Then I put my heart down, so that the other party can''t find myself and finally put down the new comer.


    Gu Zheng looked at Xiang Xiang with her eyes closed, and a little mana wave came from her.


    It seems that she is maintaining this unknown shield and simply quietly recovering the injury in her body. Gu Zheng is not willing to use that leaf for such a little injury.


    Gradually, Gu Zheng''s breath gradually becomes gentle. If there is nothing, the whole mind is immersed in the body.


    He didn''t know how much time had passed. He knew that someone was whispering in his ear, and he felt that his sleeves were being gently pulled.


    Gu Zheng slowly opened his eyes, and a golden light flashed. Some dark spaces were illuminated in an instant, and then darkened in the twinkling of an eye.


    In fact, Gu Zheng had already recovered, but he was familiar with the two magic weapons in his body. The two magic weapons were relatively low in grade, but they were strange in function. Gu Zheng didn''t take much time to master them, which was enough for him to give full play to their abilities.


    "How long have we been floating under the sea?" at this time, Xiangxiang saw Gu Zheng wake up and stay quietly. However, with the help of the short brightness just now, Gu Zheng still found the excited color of Xiangxiang''s eyes.


    "We have been drifting for about a month. We have long been far away from the land, and now we are at the bottom of the sea ten thousand meters below." Xiangxiang''s tone revealed an excitement. She had never left so far alone.


    "Where shall we go next?" Gu Zheng estimated that they were somewhere in the deep sea, but although Xiangxiang told herself something, only Xiangxiang knew where the materials were.


    Even if the other party tells him the location, he is not familiar with the place here and can''t touch the place.


    "Next, let''s go to the hall. I know one of the seasonings was put in a place by him. We must steal it back." Xiangxiang whispered.


    Gu Zheng keenly found the focus of Xiangxiang''s words, why steal it, and his tone was so low, combined with the walking hall mentioned above.


    "You''re not talking about the palace where the person in charge is here," Gu Zheng swallowed and said incredulously.


    "HMM." Xiangxiang''s head lowered, and her voice was as weak as a mosquito.


    "No, can we really succeed?" Gu Zheng took a breath. Although it is the edge of the East China Sea, it is in a remote place. Since we can be sent here to guard the neighborhood, our strength will not be weaker.


    "Do you think the other party will directly hold there and wait for us to throw ourselves into the net?" Gu Zheng said uncertainly.


    "The other party certainly won''t count us here, because they don''t know what I need to find. I didn''t tell anyone except Xiao Yitian, and the defense of the hall is not very strong. Most people followed the general to Haicheng."


    Xiangxiang''s words made Gu Zheng put a little snack, but Gu Zheng always felt strange and felt something wrong, but he thought hard and didn''t think it was wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something else?" Xiangxiang said with a puzzled look at Gu Zheng.


    "No, since you''re so sure, let''s go." Gu Zheng didn''t think of anything wrong. He simply put it behind him and looked at the situation. Once there was something wrong, he ran away with Xiangxiang.


    Xiangxiang slowly opened the outer shield. Although the whole sea bottom was dark, everything was clear to Gu Zheng.


    At this time, they are hiding in a huge cave. A light light envelops Gu Zheng''s side to block the invasion of the sea water.


    Xiangxiang swam flexibly in the water, indicating Gu Zheng to follow up. Gu Zheng''s mind moved, and his body automatically followed Xiangxiang, but his body seemed to feel a little stiff.


    At the entrance of a cave in guzheng, a strong undercurrent came back. If Xiangxiang hadn''t helped in time, guzheng would have been washed away by the undercurrent.


    Xiangxiang seems to be unaffected, even more flexible than on land.


    Gu Zheng realized how big the constraints he had received in his hands. He didn''t seem to be very good at water stations. It''s good for him to give full play to his combat effectiveness.


    At the bottom of the sea is the world of aquariums. I don''t have to be fragrant like this. It seems that I must be very careful and must be careful.


    Gu Zheng followed Xiangxiang and followed her closely.


    The undercurrent is everywhere here. Maybe when it comes from around, you can only be careful. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to be swept away here. It''s too embarrassing.


    Xiangxiang took him back and forth to avoid, as if she was familiar with the terrain nearby.


    After a hard day at the bottom of the sea, a huge light curtain finally appeared in front, like a huge bowl buckled on the ground, emitting bright light.


    Xiangxiang hurriedly dropped Gu Zheng in a pile of rocks at this time, and the familiar water curtain appeared quietly, but this time it was not covered with a layer of soil.


    Just when Gu Zheng was surprised, a dozen shrimps and crabs would float in front of him.


    Most of them look like noumenon, and their cultivation is also very low. Accounting is about the third level of human beings. They form a queue and walk towards the distance.


    Gu Zheng realized that they had come to the scope of the hall. No wonder they didn''t meet turbulence for some time, but they still couldn''t see the specific location of the hall from here. It was still the huge shield.


    Xiangxiang''s little face also tightened up at this time. Since she came to steal, she didn''t jump and was found by the other party. If the other party started the array, they really couldn''t get in.


    The two people walked and stopped. There were not only patrol teams on the road, but also some alarm traps in some places.


    Gu Zheng wondered very much. After all, this is a place in the East China Sea. Who dares to be wild here and will die.


    Besides, with that strength, what good things can you have here? Anyway, Gu Zheng will not be here.


    Along the way, I was puzzled. Under Xiangxiang''s leadership, I escaped many hidden traps. Without Xiangxiang''s leadership, Gu Zheng couldn''t find some traps. The protection was really tight and basically put an end to the possibility that outsiders could invade here.


    But why is there such strict protection here, and why does the adult sit in the town? Maybe he doesn''t know the situation.


    Gu Zheng also didn''t understand, but there were too many obstacles in this operation. At least he didn''t have to worry about their pursuit. He didn''t have the confidence to escape underwater.


    Xiangxiang finally arrived at the periphery of the hood with Gu Zheng''s seven and eight turns.


    At this time, Gu Zheng could see part of the inside. The periphery was not blocked by a luxurious main hall, but some very ordinary houses, scattered in it, with no law at all.


    Although there are many colorful corals on the eaves, it looks beautiful, but it looks very uncoordinated.


    Even if it is a remote place, it is not so casual. Looking at the past, there is no corridor, just a few roads paved with simple stone and jade, surrounded by some stones.


    It''s not like the hall in the East China Sea at all. It''s normal to say that it''s an abandoned place if it''s not so closely protected.


    "You used to live here?" Gu Zheng asked involuntarily, looking at what Xiangxiang was looking for.


    "Yes, I have lived here for tens of thousands of years, but I didn''t have such strict protection before. What happened later, I slowly began to arrange so many traps, mainly to guard against those ignorant sea animals. Ordinary people don''t have the courage to break into here." Xiangxiang Zihao replied, no matter how he is a member of the Dragon Palace.


    "Found it." Xiangxiang raised something in her hand. Gu Zheng looked and found it was a blue dagger.


    "Don''t underestimate it. I specially prepared it for sneaking out before, but I didn''t expect it can still be used now." Xiangxiang gently drew a circle on the shield, and a light blue arc door appeared on the shield without causing any alarm.


    "Come on, it''ll be much better inside. Basically, everyone has gone to Haicheng." Xiangxiang took the lead and went in, leaving a word for Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng felt that as soon as he lit up, he went directly into it. It turned out to be a dry environment, which is equivalent to an underground world.


    Xiangxiang took out the dagger and a wisp of blue liquid was absorbed from the shield.


    Unexpectedly, this thing can be recycled. Gu Zheng is really stunned by Xiangxiang''s previous behavior.


    "Come back, we can still use it to go out." Xiangxiang looked at Gu Zheng''s stunned face and proudly raised her head at Gu Zheng.


    "Hurry up." Gu Zheng urged. I don''t know why he always feels very strange here. He''d better steal things and leave here.


    Sure enough, there were no people here. It was like an empty city, and it covered a huge area. Xiangxiang took Gu Zheng away for a long time before he came to a huge palace.


    The whole palace is made of black xuanjing. The light black air is wrapped around the outside wall, and there is no gate at all.


    There is no ornament around the main hall, which is very conspicuous in this strange place. However, Gu Zheng judges that this is not the main hall, but why do you put things here.


    A huge water mist vortex blocked the door of the hall. Gu zhenglue knew as soon as he felt it that he could not break in. This was actually a prohibition left by Da Luo.


    Xiangxiang light car skillfully came to the gate, his hands crossed in front of him, and a series of blue decisions flew out of his hands and immediately entered the water mist vortex.


    I saw the water mist whirlpool flashing, and suddenly the whole whirlpool shook slightly, and the whole shape turned directly upside down, opening a one person high circular channel from the middle.


    "I''m very glad that the previous access method hasn''t changed." Xiangxiang is very excited and can hear his low voice.


    "Let''s go. There must be no danger inside." Xiangxiang said hello to Gu Zheng, and couldn''t wait to go in.


    As soon as the figure flashed, she disappeared through the vortex channel.


    Gu Zheng followed closely and flew into it.


    In the vortex passage necklace is a very bright hall. Countless night pearls are inlaid on the wall to illuminate the whole hall and make the whole hall delicate.


    All around here are special wooden frames, on which there are many rare materials, but most of them are piled up disorderly, so disorganized.


    Gu Zheng looked at Xiangxiang and went straight to the corner of the wall. He also came to one side. He picked up a blue crystal and immediately tied a layer of frost on his hand. Gu Zheng quickly wrapped a layer of fairy gas on his hand, so he felt much better.


    Gu Zheng just took it and put it back. Most of them are needed for refining utensils, which is of no use to Gu Zheng.


    "Take whatever you want, brother Gu. These are all places for storing sundries. No one knows what''s missing. It seems that no one has come here for a long time." Xiangxiang looks at Gu Zheng holding things there in a daze and thinks he''s embarrassed,


    I can''t help saying.


    Gu Zheng didn''t want to take it at first. When he heard Xiangxiang say so, he didn''t have anything on him now. He directly took many rare materials and put them into his bracelet.


    This bracelet was also given to him by Xiao Yitian. He licked his face and took it away. Although the space was small, it was enough for him to use. Otherwise, I really didn''t know where to put those magic weapons.


    There is not enough space in Shuangzhu jade to hold such a big thing.


    When Gu Zheng had something better, Xiangxiang also came over with a blue water ball in her hand and said happily, "look, this is the inner pill of Mo Jiao. It''s still in the original place."


    "Very good." Gu Zheng is also happy to get things so smoothly. He can''t wait to get everything right now. It''s very hard to lose strength. Fortunately, his physical strength has not been reduced much. This is his killer mace.


    "Let''s hurry." I really don''t want to stay in this place.


    "However, there is still one thing missing. Someone is guarding that place." Xiangxiang said reluctantly.


    Gu Zhengzhen didn''t expect that there was another thing to go, and someone was guarding it.


    "Didn''t you say there was no one here?" Gu Zheng remembered that she had just said it not long ago.


    "Yes, there is no one in this area, but there are people in another area, which is not in conflict." Xiangxiang said rationally.


    Gu Zheng was defeated by the child''s logic of Xiangxiang. What else can he do? He can only say, "well, let''s go and have a look."


    The two men retreated from the hall again. Xiangxiang carefully sealed the vortex again. There was no flaw at all.


    Xiangxiang starts to lead the way again and continues to walk towards the East.

 Chapter 1193

    The more you go to the East, the scenery becomes better and less depressed and lifeless.


    Gradually, some high-rise pavilions, corridors and flower bridges appeared next to them, which was obviously different from the previous one. This was the landscape of the hall. Although no one took care of it and it was a lot dilapidated, it could also reveal the previous beauty.


    Xiangxiang didn''t run so recklessly at the beginning. She carefully warned her surroundings and went forward in the attic of the building to hide their figures.


    After another half day, Xiangxiang took him to the bottom of a eaves, pointed to the opposite side and whispered, "the last thing is on it. It is a very rare fruit, green and purple sea snake fruit."


    At this time, they were still some distance away from there. It was a four story four corner pagoda, about ten feet high. Four red lanterns were hung on the four corners, emitting a hazy light. Gu Zhengzi visited, but found that his mind was loose. He was surprised and quickly opened his sight.


    Various defensive arrays are engraved on the tower body. The defense of the tower body is strengthened, and a light flashes from time to time, making the pagoda look mysterious again.


    There are four teams on both sides around the tower. Each pair of two people are vigilant all the time. Moreover, when they observe Gu Zheng, there are two teams patrolling outside, alternating back and forth. Obviously, they attach great importance here.


    After watching it for a long time, Gu Zheng took his eyes back. There were no buildings around the pagoda, and the defense was so tight that he simply put an end to all the ways to get in.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t believe that there is only this kind of care, because the strength of those people is all cultivation below immortals. If Gu Zheng is alone, he can break in. There must be hidden experts nearby waiting for those self righteous fools to be fooled.


    "Is it a little difficult, but that thing is essential, and there is basically no substitute outside." Xiangxiang looked at Gu Zheng pitifully.


    "Don''t you just take something? Don''t worry. It will work. Let me think about it." Gu Zheng insisted. His greatest confidence is that the other party''s strength is low, as long as he doesn''t disturb the hidden experts.


    After soothing Xiangxiang a little, Gu Zheng began to think hard about how to temporarily transfer the hidden master. Gu Zheng was sure that the other party was staring at it all the time.


    After thinking for a long time, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows finally subsided and whispered to Xiangxiang. Xiangxiang''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He couldn''t help nodding. Then the two men retreated and left here.


    In the building nearest to the pagoda, a big man in green robes and a young man in white robes are sitting next to a window, staring at the pagoda.


    "I said that commander Wang has been out for a while, but he hasn''t come back yet." the big man in green robe suddenly said.


    "Who knows, but I heard he tried to get a token of glory. Did he inquire about the news in advance?" the young man said later.


    "It''s not impossible, but he put his wealth on it this time and wanted to break through his realm, but it''s true that his strength is the lowest among us."


    Although they were talking, their eyes didn''t move. They looked at the pagoda for a while. They didn''t even have the intention to look at each other. They spoke to the air.


    "Hey hey, it''s mainly because he is highly valued by adults. Otherwise, how could the position of commander be left to him, and we have to be guarded here for thousands of years." the green robed man''s tone was filled with discontent.


    "What''s the use of saying this? Everyone has to take turns. Who can''t run away? Why don''t you say that commander Wang doesn''t even have a chance to get ashore. He can only sneak out here. It''s not as good as us." the young man gently breathed a sigh, adjusted his sitting posture and continued.


    "Besides, what''s wrong here? You can cultivate your self-cultivation. The environment is particularly good. You''d better stay at home if you have nothing to do. It''s just too monotonous."


    The green robed man nodded without saying anything. He just looked at the pagoda with his eyes. There were many rare foreign objects in it, all of which were paid tribute from the nearby sea area.


    If you can get one tenth of them, it''s enough to be on a small level, but you can only think about it. All the things in it must be transported back to the East China Sea, and no one dare to move it.


    However, he didn''t care about the adult''s caution. This is the territory of the East China Sea. Although it is a little remote and less luxurious than other rich areas, who has the courage to come here to find trouble? Countless East China Sea aquariums drowned him.


    Moreover, since the adults took away most of the elite, commander Wang sent all the small soldiers and shrimps to patrol. People were guarding nearby all day. In addition, there was a layer of warning array at the periphery. No one could sneak here.


    Of course, he won''t tell anyone these words. It''s just his own complaints. He has spent 990 years here. In another ten years, someone will replace him, and he will have tens of thousands of years.


    Even in the city, it''s better to soak every day than to do nothing here. Move your head a little, look at each other seriously, look at the pagoda, and you can''t help but curl your mouth.


    It seems that he is so serious. In fact, he has been wandering outside for a long time. He doesn''t know what to think, leaving only a trace of divine consciousness to observe here. It''s too late


    Sneaky and slippery.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a strong vibration coming from the ground. It seemed that something exploded in the distance. The two people were excited all over, and immediately came out of the room and stood on the roof.


    "Wow"


    Everyone on the other side of the pagoda took action. At every other step, someone stood there with wide eyes and looked around for fear that someone would take the opportunity to break into the pagoda.


    There were many patrolmen who were resting around. Soon, hundreds of people crowded around the pagoda. All the time, flies didn''t want to fly in.


    A figure came from the pagoda at a high speed and said to the green robed man above: "report, sir, just now there was a burst of black light in the distance. It seems that it came from the restricted area."


    As soon as the black robed man heard this, he knew that someone must have entered here silently and ran there.


    All of them are not qualified to enter there and are not allowed to enter there. They can only come and inform us first.


    "Fool, go back and pick some people and go there with me to check. What broken rules do you obey at this time?" the young man shouted directly.


    The voice was so loud that even the pagoda heard his roar, and several captain like people rushed over with some of their men.


    "Go quickly, I''ll guard here," said the big man in green robe, giving him a reassurance.


    With that, the black robed man flew directly towards the pagoda, fell directly at the door of the pagoda, sat there, his body emitted a faint golden light, and directly shrouded the door to ensure that others would not sneak past.


    The young man and a dozen people rushed to the forbidden area.


    In recent tens of thousands of years, it is not that some desperate people want to sneak in, but without exception, most of them are blocked outside. Even if some strange things bypass the patrol and traps, they are also stopped by this warning array.


    If you don''t hold a special token, you can''t pass here. It seems that someone has cracked the peripheral detection by unknown means. It''s really a very serious problem.


    If the other party hides and can''t find it here, it''s very bad for them. You know, although it''s abandoned here, it can''t be destroyed by the other party so easily. It''s just hitting them in the face.


    With their speed, they came to the door of the black hall in a short time. At this time, the only protected place here is also the only valuable place.


    The young man was stunned. The swirling water mist at the front door was intact without any traces of violence. It seemed that the explosion came from nearby.


    "My Lord, there are traces of people around. It is estimated that two people have appeared here." of course, their men will not be stunned. They soon found the traces of Gu Zheng. After all, they didn''t hide them.


    After hearing this, the young man took out a token shaped thing from his arms, and a blue light flew out of it and fell on the vortex.


    A flash of light from the vortex suddenly expanded into a circle for several people to go in and out at the same time.


    The young man rushed into the hall with several people. The furnishings in the hall were very simple. There was nothing around except some messy things and shelves. You can see your head at a glance.


    There is no one here, and there are only a few scattered footprints on the smooth ground.


    "No one, has the other party escaped?" the young man said to himself, sweeping the corners of the hall back and forth unbelievably.


    Because one of the shelves around is a little empty, it can be seen that it has been taken away for a short time. Someone has come in and taken some things.


    Although there is nothing too precious in it, the other party can go in and out quietly. This problem is very serious.


    "Search for me, they will leave some clues." the young man squeezed a cold order from his mouth. If he didn''t find them as soon as possible, it would be bad to cause other damage.


    Thinking of Lord Lei''s terror, I trembled. After God''s knowledge swept one side of the hall again, it was determined that there was no one. The youth sealed the hall again and led the people to trace it.


    In a house away from the four pagodas, two figures emerged from the inside, watching two people appear from the distant house and leave another person.


    Gu Zheng shook his hand. It seems that he has successfully led the other party out of the dark. Unfortunately, the other party is too careful to leave only one person, and the other person is madly blocked at the door.


    However, all this was expected by Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng motioned to the school to start his plan. When he saw Xiangxiang clearly nod, he took out a black flying sword and quietly sacrificed it on his head.


    A black light with some distortion and blur gushed out from the flying sword, directly drowning the two of them, and the two figures became integrated with the surrounding directly.


    This flying sword can not help but hide itself and the scenery around the user.


    Xiangxiang used her natural ability again. A little transparent light spots are hidden around them, which can effectively prevent the visit of divine consciousness.


    After doing all this, they floated directly and flew past behind the pagoda.


    Although those vigilant people look around, and their divine consciousness sweeps around for 360 degrees without sparing the slightest corner, no one finds that there is an unusual thing on their head. Even if their eyes sweep past, they subconsciously regard it as air and ignore the past.


    Most people''s accomplishments are not enough. The naked eye can''t see through the disguise of Gu Zheng. The only one who can see through is blocked at the door. Unfortunately, God''s consciousness is completely blocked by Xiangxiang''s secret arts and can''t be found there.


    Soon, Gu Zheng and the two of them floated to the side of the pagoda. At this time, all the veins on the pagoda lit up, and the faint light leaked out. It seems that the defense array has been activated.


    Gu Zheng was suspended in the air, saying something in his mouth, holding the fragrant dagger in his hand.


    Gu Zheng suddenly ejected a faint breath from his mouth and directly shrouded it on the dagger. He saw that the blue liquid on the dagger began to melt slowly, and a blue liquid was drawn out by Gu Zheng.


    The liquid was like a naughty elf. It wandered outside for a while. In front of the window on the first floor, it jumped directly and instantly integrated into it.


    Gu Zheng felt the consumption rate of immortal Qi in his body and waited patiently.


    Without climbing for too long, a faint blue line suddenly appeared on the edge of the direct window and began to swim along the edge. A half person high circle appeared there, and the circle was still the prohibition of the tower itself, but it was a little dim at this time.


    It seems that it is still there. In fact, it has lost all its defense functions.


    Without prohibition, the window is like a void, and guzheng and Xiangxiang immediately disappeared into the window.


    As Gu Zheng''s dagger glowed again, the blue circle shadow flashed a few times and left there immediately. The prohibition outside the pagoda immediately resumed, and there was no sign of anyone going in from here.


    All this happened between the electro-optic stones. Such a short and inconspicuous situation did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Guzheng entered from the second floor. As soon as he entered, he came to a brightly lit hall.


    The main hall looks small. It is basically a separate wooden frame with some exquisite jade porcelain vials on it. It is also covered with a layer of white light prohibition. There is an upward and downward stairs in the corner.


    "These are some unimportant things," Xiangxiang said to Gu Zheng. "On the first floor are some larger things. Some unique weapons and magic weapons are put there, but there are no good things."


    "The third floor is to put some unique things, but they are very rare, and the value is not very high. Our goal is mainly on the fourth floor, where there are really good things."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng turned his attention away from those shelves. At this time, they were still a new form to prevent people from coming in suddenly.


    What Gu Zheng didn''t expect was that there were prohibitions on the stairs, and it seemed that going up was stronger than going down.


    Gu Zheng came to the front of the stairs and took out the fragrant dagger again. The green liquid on it is really good. I don''t know where I can get these things.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng asked. She also got it by chance. She didn''t know what it was. She only knew that it could assimilate many prohibitions and let her run around without causing fluctuations.


    Gu Zheng did the same as before. After the upper stairs were assimilated into a hole, he rushed up with fragrance.


    As soon as I went up the stairs, I obviously felt that the space around me was much smaller, but Gu Zheng didn''t dare to breathe when he stood at the door.


    At this time, the hall was empty and in a concave shape. In the middle of the front, there were two guys like crabs sleeping and lying directly in the middle of the hall.


    The noise outside didn''t disturb them. Here, their volume has occupied more than half of the space.


    The red body looked very hard. A pair of huge pincers were randomly placed on the ground, and some bubbles with fishy wind were constantly spit out in his mouth, revealing his sharp teeth.


    The tentacles at the mouth fluttered without wind, occupying some of the originally narrow space, almost covering the space on both sides.


    The smell of the deep sea tells Gu Zheng that these are the crabs at the peak of the two immortals. It seems that they are the same species as the previous crabs, but their strength is very different.


    Gu Zheng just took a look and hurriedly moved his eyes away for fear of causing the other party''s vigilance.


    Xiangxiang simply didn''t look at each other. After feeling the sea like breath in the air, she closed her eyes directly.


    Behind the two of them, a marble stone door was there,


    Unexpectedly, there are two so strong spirit beasts arranged here, which is stronger than the guard outside. It seems that there are really good things there, otherwise it would not be so strict.


    "What should I do? I remember I used to put it outside. There were no two spirit beasts here to take care of them." Xiangxiang preached.


    Gu Zheng felt her anxiety and patted her on the back. "It''s okay, be careful, just bypass them."


    At this time, Gu Zheng is glad that he is still invisible, otherwise he will be discovered by the other party at the first time.


    Don''t make any noise to disturb them, otherwise once they wake up, they really have nowhere to hide.


    Gu Zheng gently held Xiangxiang. He really moved a little and slowly leaned against the wall. It can be said that his back was directly against the wall and began to walk over.


    Tentacles wandered aimlessly back and forth. Gu Zheng sometimes had to wait a while to find a suitable opportunity and slip through the narrow gap.


    After a while, Gu Zheng''s face was covered with cold sweat, but Gu Zheng didn''t dare to wipe it, because he was holding Xiangxiang in his hands. Xiangxiang was burying his head in his arms. He didn''t dare to see it. He couldn''t make it.


    Although the distance is so short, if I could shuttle back and forth dozens of times in the blink of an eye, I''ve only gone half the way now.


    Now Gu Zhengka is in the middle. He can''t advance or retreat. I don''t know why he is too close to the other party. The other party''s tentacles are waving faster and faster.


    In addition to the place where I am now, there are still some gaps. Other places are simply the dance range of tentacles, and I can''t get through it.

 Chapter 1194

    "Creak." the crab nearest to Gu Zheng suddenly heard a sound on the surface of his body. It seemed that there was a sign of awakening, which made Gu Zheng''s heart clap in a moment.


    Regardless of others, while the other party''s movement was a little larger, the speed of tentacles up and down was slow, aimed at a gap and rushed directly.


    "Pa pa" Gu Zheng was directly pulled on the outer protective cover by two tentacles. Fortunately, the other party''s unconscious attack was not too strong. Gu Zheng directly resisted and took advantage of the situation to escape from their range.


    The crab seemed to sense something. The tentacles all over the sky suddenly grew and stabbed in the direction of Gu Zheng''s flight.


    "Deng Deng Deng"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the ground was covered with dense tentacles, and a strong divine sense directly swept through the small space. Gu Zheng hid next to him and landed and shrunk into a ball.


    Xiangxiang desperately compresses the water cover in front of her, asking the other party not to find herself.


    The divine knowledge swept away, and those tentacles retracted and became the same as before. They didn''t seem to find them.


    Gu Zheng and Xiang Xiang took a empty breath and waited for a while until they were sure that the other party didn''t wake up. Then they came to the stone gate.


    The light like water waves appears on the stone gate, flowing back and forth layer by layer. It is obvious that this layer of protection is more advanced and much more powerful than the external protection.


    However, it seems not easy to break the ban, especially there are two frightening spirit beasts behind, who may wake up at any time.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows moved, and his own divine consciousness surged out of the eyebrows. A powerful force of divine consciousness enveloped them again, forming a new barrier.


    In this way, once there is a slight mana fluctuation on your side, you will be directly intercepted here to avoid attracting later attention.


    Gu Zheng first took out the previous dagger to see if the blue liquid worked again. As expected, Gu Zheng didn''t expect it.


    In the blue liquid, the old technique was repeated and wanted to penetrate, but Shimen seemed to feel the threat. Suddenly, a burst of light flickered on the surface. The originally calm water waves became sparkling, and the water waves rippled, emitting dense light, which directly blocked it.


    The blue liquid swam back and forth, trying to break through, but it was useless. Finally, the blue liquid ruthlessly formed an awl and stabbed at the water wave.


    I saw that the group was dense and surging. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a tiger. It was flexible. It hit the awl in two with one claw and splashed out.


    Gu Zheng quickly caught the liquid with a dagger, but some liquid evaporated directly in the air and disappeared. When the blue liquid completely returned to the dagger, it was directly reduced by one-third, which could hurt Gu Zheng.


    Although this is a fragrant treasure, this special thing is extremely rare. In particular, the seal is broken and can not be supplemented again. The power may be reduced. I knew I wouldn''t try hard. Who could have thought that this protection would bring its own counterattack.


    Gu Zheng made a decision in his hand. A blue light began to beat at his fingertips. Five green mans were shot in mid air by Gu Zheng. Then he opened his mouth and spewed out five clear Qi, which directly shrouded outside the green Mans.


    The five green mans suddenly turned into five green flags. The ancient fighting method changed again. The five flags ignored the water waves outside and directly inserted them on the stone gate.


    The green flags were all linked by a green line to form a pentagonal awn shape. The Green Qi began to grow inside and rushed towards the water wave prohibition outside.


    I saw that the surface restored to water waves, together with the dense, rising and shrinking, changed thousands of times, and finally disappeared directly at the edge with a gentle puff, which was suppressed by the blue light.


    At this time, the ban on the stone gate has been temporarily broken. Gu Zheng quickly pulled up the incense, pushed open the stone gate and went in.


    All this seems complicated, but it takes only a few breaths from the beginning of the ancient struggle to release the shield to shoot the small flag to break the ban.


    When the blue flag could no longer suppress the water waves, the dense cloud turned into five sharp arrows, which directly broke some dissipated green flags and restored their original state.


    Even the stone gate is automatically closed. If you look carefully, you can still see that the middle area is much dimmer.


    At the same time, the barrier deliberately released by the ancient dispute also dissipated quietly.


    Everything returned to its original state. At this time, several figures rushed up from below, felt the slight fighting fluctuation in the air, and hurriedly shouted: "two predecessors, I don''t know if you saw an enemy coming in just now."


    The green robed man''s voice directly woke up the two spirit beasts, and the tentacles all over the sky stabbed him directly. Before the green robed man reacted, he stopped directly in front of him, only one finger away from his eyes.


    Scared, the big man in green robe sat on the ground all at once, and the cold was still wet through his body. The spirit beast on the left was slow and opened his eyes as big as a copper bell. He looked at him for a long time and replied coldly.


    "No, I''ve been resting here. I didn''t feel anyone except you."


    At this time, the young man stood out from behind. Just now, he looked all the way along the trace outside. Finally, he found that the clue was in front of the pagoda. Only then did he realize that he might have been tempted by others. Maybe the other party''s goal is here, and he may have come in.


    He went back to the door and quickly told the green robed man his guess. The two opened the door to the upper floor together. They didn''t find any trace all the way,


    Until the top, only vaguely felt an unusual breath from the air.


    You should know that he once practiced a secret technique, so that his senses can be magnified many times and know some subtle things. However, the success rate is not high. I''m not sure after listening to the elder spirit beast.


    From here, it seems that the prohibition of the stone gate has not been damaged at all, but for the sake of insurance, he still said:


    "Senior, please allow us to go over and have a look at the prohibition. We will never open it in, but just finalize it."


    Although they know that this will offend each other, it''s wrong not to do so. Besides, they can''t go in. They can only observe outside. Who let the other party have such high and strange means to bypass two different prohibitions.


    "Hum"


    A dull hum suddenly sounded in the air and hit everyone''s hearts heavily.


    The latter ones with low accomplishments passed out directly, while the two young people turned pale and a trace of blood spilled from the quarrel.


    "You little dolls know that you disturb people''s leisure. I can''t live for a few years and don''t let me be clean." the huge crab on the right gets up slowly. At the same time, his body shape is slowly shrinking and will soon shrink by half.


    "Grandpa, why do you always say such silly words? You can still live for tens of thousands of years at least." the one on the left suddenly said, reducing his body by half and giving way to a passage in the middle.


    I didn''t expect that the other party''s accomplishments were the same. They were both masters and grandchildren. I don''t know how long they lived.


    Anyway, I''ve seen them both since the youth came here for tens of thousands of years, but at that time, they rested outside and lay there all day. The spirit beasts they often meet are not the same.


    "Thank you, sir." the two said respectfully, and then walked through the middle.


    "Are you sure someone has been here?" the big man in green robe asked the young man in a low voice.


    "Now I''m not sure." the young man felt that the spirit beast of Grandpa level was waving tentacles and knocking back and forth on the wall.


    The turbulent noise kept ringing, which almost tortured their ears. They wanted to vomit blood in their hearts. They knew it was estimated to disgust them. Who let them disturb their rest.


    This breath is similar to what I felt just now. Now I''m not sure.


    The two soon came to the gate book, but now the water is still sparkling. They basically didn''t come here. Some slight changes can''t be distinguished at all.


    Generally, these things are handled by Wang Tong, and all things pass through his hands.


    "Did you find anything?"


    The young man shook his head. He didn''t find any clues. It seems that the touch in his heart just now may be his own illusion.


    "Excuse me, sir. I also care about here. A thief broke in outside. He has some special skills. Please work harder."


    The two young men took their own men and hurried out of here. They had to go to other places for inspection. Everyone was mobilized to look for the hidden thieves.


    When all of them left here, I saw that Grandpa spit out a compass from his mouth, emitting black-and-white light, and flew directly to the entrance of the stairs.


    The compass turned in the air, shining brightly. When it appeared at the entrance of the stairs, it had become a huge compass, just on the stairs.


    Then the figure of the compass gradually disappeared and was perfectly hidden below.


    Grandpa took a satisfied look, and then knocked his grandson with a huge pincer. The two bodies shrank rapidly and flew up.


    There were just two small holes in the wall above the head, and they were put in.


    Just when the green robed man came here, Gu Zheng and Xiang Xiang appeared in a small room.


    When they came here, Xiangxiang and Gu Zheng completely showed their birth form. The other party couldn''t come in without passing through the door.


    Xiangxiang jumped directly with a shout, while Gu Zheng was looking around.


    This space is not big, only less than half of the outside. There is a huge jade pillar in the middle, straight to the top of the tower.


    Countless runes are engraved on the jade pillar. Soft white light radiates from the trunk of the jade pillar, forming white rays. Around the jade pillar, there are more than a dozen jade pillars of different sizes.


    Those white rays turned into a ball, firmly speaking, the above items were shrouded. It was vaguely discernible that there were many exquisite boxes inside. I didn''t know what was inside, which seemed a little mysterious.


    But Gu Zheng knew that the things inside were absolutely not bad. Even for such a strict protector, there was a fragrance in the air. He couldn''t say what flavor. It seemed that it was a mixture of many precious things.


    Just smelling the smell, Gu Zheng felt a shock in his spirit, and some anxieties in his heart dared to go with him, and his immortal Qi was slowly recovering.


    On the surrounding walls are inlaid with unknown jewels, from which a yellow light also shines. The area under the white body is shrouded, and some exquisite treasure boxes are also placed inside.


    However, looking at this treatment, it is obviously a lower grade, which is obviously not as expensive as that above.


    At this time, Xiangxiang kept rotating back and forth on the jade pillar. From time to time, she also raised her delicate nose and sniffed back and forth, trying to distinguish which one she needed.


    However, the white light stopped all the penetration of divine consciousness. Xiangxiang could only shrug her head and come back. Standing beside Gu Zheng, her two eyes didn''t give up looking around. It seemed that she could penetrate the shield, the inside and the box and know what was inside.


    Gu Zheng also looked at it carefully. He was thinking about how to break it without attracting outside attention.


    Those shields are connected to the jade pillars, which are connected to the top of the tower. If you want to break them violently, you are actually fighting against the whole pagoda. Gu Zheng won''t be so stupid.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes are constantly flashing. If you look carefully, you will find a variety of mysterious runes emerging in his eyes. Gu Zheng even wants to try to analyze the weakness of the shield.


    For a long time, Gu Zhengcai closed his eyes and rubbed his sore eyes. His wishful thinking miscalculated. The level of building this stone tower was beyond his expectation.


    However, he didn''t gain at all, because he found something he could use.


    Gu Zheng motioned Xiangxiang to move back. With a wave of his hand, more than a dozen cyan lights appeared from the cuff. Gu Zheng repeatedly made a decision. He saw that the more than a dozen green lights turned into more than a dozen cyan flags, which fell out of a jade pillar.


    Then his hands continued to wave, and the small flag directly emitted light. At the top of the jade pillar, a point intersected, and the green point directly fell into a million feet of light and fog, forming an inverted bowl shaped shield, which buckled the jade pillar from top to bottom, leaving only the gap of the white line of that day.


    Gu Zheng once again spewed out a green gas from his mouth. It was green. He directly controlled it and carefully entered the cyan shield and stopped at the periphery of the white shield.


    Gu Zheng was ready. The Green Qi turned directly into a sharp blade and plunged into the white shield in an instant, trying to pierce it.


    At the same time, the blue flag on the periphery let him take a beam of white light on his body shield. The light on the Blue Shield flows indefinitely. It is simulating the smell of white light and wants to deceive Yuzhu.


    The result was beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation. When Qingqi Kankan just stabbed half of it, the surface of the white shield immediately glowed, and countless white rays appeared out of thin air, forming sharp feather arrows, which directly rushed through the peripheral shield.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t have thought of this. Moreover, the cyan shield had no protection at all. In the twinkling of an eye, it pierced hundreds of holes and dissipated directly into the air, together with the small flag.


    The white light of the jade pillar was connected to the white mask again without obstacles. The rune group on the jade pillar suddenly lit up, and countless thin white silk shot out from the stone pillar and directly wrapped the green air.


    The white silk trembled at high speed, and the green air was torn into countless green silk and scattered in the air.


    The white cover, supplemented by the jade pillar, quickly healed, and soon recovered to its original appearance.


    Gu Zheng looked at this scene and thought for a long time. Finally, he decided to increase the formation. He should be able to withstand greater impact without causing excessive reaction of the pagoda.


    Since then, Gu Zheng has flown out more than a dozen blue lights and laid the same formation again as before.


    But Gu Zheng took out the precious mirror given to him by Xiao Yitian, directly emitted several white lights, condensed into several water mist in the air, stacked with each other, and there was a very small gap between them, which was waiting to be sent next to the jade pillar.


    A black light and a green breath spit out from the ancient contention mouth and enter the blue shield again.


    The ancient battle was well prepared, but he thought for a long time before he was sure to do it. The success or failure was in one fell swoop.


    As before, when the feather arrows all over the sky reappeared, the black light that had been ready to go early and the speed of lightning stopped all the feather arrows and hit them to pieces.


    After all this, Gu Zheng waved. The black light directly directed at the cyan tail and hit it directly. He took her place and stuck in that position.


    When the Green Qi entered the white mask, it immediately burst out a strong light, and powerful mana fluctuated on it.


    With the explosion of green gas, the white shield finally couldn''t withstand the double-sided blow. Like jade pieces, pieces of them cracked and fell down, and even the white jade column below was obviously dim.


    However, the jade pillar in the middle seemed to sense the damage of the shield, and all the rune lights on his body flickered. At the same time, many white rays also flashed on other light pillars.


    A thick column of light and a dozen small white rays came from all directions towards the somewhat damaged shield, as if trying to rescue it.


    The water mist ''Shua'' blocked directly in front of the light column. The white light column shot into the water mist, and the speed of the body slowed down greatly, just like moving slowly in the air.


    More than a dozen rays of sunlight hit the cyan shield on the face, and the light on the surface of the passport flashed wildly and dimmed like the naked eye.


    At the moment when the other party was blocked, Gu Zheng directly flashed in and fell next to the jade pillar. With a golden light on his hand, he patted hard at the jade pillar above, and the golden light went down quickly along the top.


    The jade pillars trembled slightly. The original white jade pillars were slowly and rapidly eroded by the golden light. The light on them was fading rapidly, and the patterns on the jade pillars were dyed golden yellow.


    When the jade pillar was completely golden, the middle jade pillar stopped emitting a thick beam, and the turbulent Xia bald head on the other jade pillars slowly subsided.


    It seems that the jade pillar has been eliminated from their sequence, directly ignored, and returned to the previous calm.


    Until this time, Gu Zheng slowly breathed a sigh of relief and stretched out his hand. All his strength disappeared, leaving only a Golden Jade pillar beside him.


    "Wow, brother Gu, you''re great." Xiangxiang said admiringly after watching all this. She had thought of many ways just now, but she didn''t have a clue.


    "Let''s see if this is what you want." Gu Zheng greeted Xiangxiang.

 Chapter 1195

    At this time, there is only a simple shield outside the exquisite brocade box, which is the protection of the box itself. The knowledge is faint. Don''t even think about breaking it violently. Gu Zheng has deliberately avoided it just now to avoid being broken.


    Gu Zheng picked Xiangxiang up. The jade pillar said whether it was high or not, but it was still a little high for her.


    Xiangxiang held both sides of the box with both hands, felt the warmth of the brocade box, and then broke the prohibition of the brocade box with her hands.


    The brocade box was opened with a light sound of "click", and an earthy yellow thing like a branch was placed inside, emitting yellow light all over.


    Xiangxiang''s face suddenly showed a disappointed look, but it was not what she wanted.


    Gu Zheng knew by looking at Xiangxiang''s expression. Looking at several stone pillars around him, he didn''t know which one was really needed inside.


    Since it''s not, Gu Zheng put the brocade box back in place. Although these things are valuable, if you take more of them, it may cause them to chase and kill. After all, these things are tribute to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    There was no way. Gu Zheng was ready to break one by one in a stupid way. Seeing that there were more than a dozen jade pillars around, Gu Zheng couldn''t help but have a headache and hope his luck would be better.


    Gu Zheng didn''t restore the original appearance of the jade pillar. After all, there will be a wave of glow in the end. One less will be more relaxed.


    The slight gasp of "Hoo Hoo" is very conspicuous in this very quiet and narrow place.


    Gu Zheng''s face is full of fatigue. Now half of the jade pillars in the hall have been opened, but none of them is needed by Xiang Xiang. Even Gu Zheng is greedy for what he looks at, and even has a blindly main ingredient. If Gu Zheng is put in cooking, he can properly improve a person''s overall environment, but Gu Zheng can only bear the pain.


    As more and more things are opened, but they inadvertently emit, the concentration of aura in the air is also much more. It adds a little consumption to Gu Zheng, which is better than nothing. At least their spirit is not tired at all.


    Although the consumption in the body is relatively large now, with more and more proficiency, the difficulty is not as thrilling as it was at the beginning.


    Feel the situation in the body. If you can open one, you must rest. You can''t empty it all. Now, Gu Zheng feels that the control of his body is a little low.


    Greedily took a breath of air aura. The cool aura entered the lungs along the throat, dispelled some dry heat of the body, and the spirit recovered a lot again.


    The familiar blue flag appeared in the air again, and the same water mist was ready to block the attack of Yuzhu.


    The familiar process appeared in the second time. The ancient struggle for the control of light vehicles and familiar roads opened Yuzhu.


    But the accident happened at the end. Because of physical fatigue, the last cyan shield did not completely block the bright white light, and several white lights directly penetrated the shield and leaked.


    Although Gu Zheng immediately hit several swords and broke several directly on the way, it was a pity that one hit the jade pillar.


    Although only a little white light appeared, it was immediately broken by the golden awn of ancient struggle.


    But the pagoda finally sensed that something was wrong. A harsh bell sounded inside the pagoda, and the four big red lanterns outside suddenly lit up.


    It was as red as blood, shining on most of the sky to ensure that everyone in the hall could see it.


    At this time, they are still looking for their green robed men outside, and they also see a sea of blood.


    "The pagoda has been invaded," he cried out.


    Not long after their front feet left, the alarm came from their back feet. It felt like they had been fooled.


    At this time, all the people in the hall, wherever they are, gather towards the pagoda. It can be said that that place is the most important place in the whole hall.


    Gu Zheng was also surprised. Unexpectedly, there was a mistake at the last minute. Gu Zheng immediately opened the box. A half red and half sky blue fruit was in it, and hurriedly handed it to Xiang Xiang to see if it was the kind needed.


    This time, whether it is or not, I have to leave here. Otherwise, I really can''t go away. If I am caught, Xiangxiang may have nothing to do, but something bad will happen to me.


    Looking at Xiangxiang''s happy expression, Gu Zheng knew that he had finally found the Lord this time. He quickly stuffed it into Xiangxiang''s hand together with the brocade box, and immediately took Xiangxiang out of the stone gate.


    When he was about to go out, Gu Zheng had added all the defensive states. There were two monsters outside, and he would have to fight two times to escape from there.


    But as soon as he went out, Gu Zheng, who was ready, found that there was no one in the empty hall, and even the two old crabs disappeared.


    I don''t know why they left, but for Gu Zheng, it was a god given opportunity to pull Xiangxiang straight to the stairs and prepare to go down.


    There are no windows on this floor. If you want to go out, either return according to the way you came from, or go out through the gate.


    The harsh bell is still ringing in his ear. Gu Zheng knows that there is a large group of people around here now. They are waiting for their own arrest. Gu Zheng is not so stupid to go out from the front door.


    As long as you keep a little distance from them and with the help of Xiangxiang talent, no one can find them.


    When Gu Zheng was thinking about how to get rid of them, he just took out the blue dagger, but found that the prohibition of the stairs had disappeared.


    Gu Zheng didn''t think so much at this time. He suddenly thought that the two brothers and crabs forgot to close when they went out. As the spirit beasts guarding here, they must have some basic opening information.


    Even Xiangxiang smiled on her face, so that they would have more time to escape.


    Originally, Gu Zheng was worried that the dagger was damaged. In addition, if he was not in good condition, he would not be able to open the channel in time. Now he can finally relax.


    When Gu Zheng stepped down the stairs for the first time, he suddenly saw a ripple in front of him, revealing a huge disc with two white and black balls rotating rapidly.


    "This is a trap." Gu Zheng suddenly thought of this in his mind. Unfortunately, their body shape is too fast to stop and collide directly with Xiangxiang.


    Gu Zheng subconsciously closed his eyes and pulled Xiangxiang behind him to prevent hurting her.


    However, Gu Zheng felt as if he had entered the water. His body speed suddenly slowed down, followed by a whirl of heaven and earth. His brain was confused. He only knew to hold on to Xiangxiang, and then he went into a coma and lost consciousness.


    After guzheng and Xiangxiang disappeared, the disc suddenly stopped rotating and directly decomposed into powder, leaving no trace.


    A ray of light suddenly appeared from the top of the fourth floor, directly bypassed the stairs and broke through the window on the third floor. Two shadows, one big and one small, escaped from where.


    After only one breath, the footsteps of many people came from below. These were the big men in green robes. They hurried over and just saw two shadows escape.


    "Follow me and catch up."


    In an instant, half of the people, led by the big man in green robes, passed through the broken window and chased them directly.


    The young man took the others to see the empty fourth floor. He was very strange where the elder went. He might think of the responsibility. When he saw the elder, he broke through the defense and hurried away, while the elder followed the thief to leave here.


    The young man carefully checked whether there was any sign of opening the stone gate. He found that a big stone in his heart fell down just like the state he had just left.


    It still needs to be observed when Wang Tong takes it back, but there should be nothing.


    Fortunately, there are elders in charge, otherwise they would really be fooled by the enemy. Thinking of this, the young man would like to catch them immediately and torture them well.


    There is no one here. The young man is afraid that there are others hiding here. Although it is unlikely, he still ordered some to check carefully from the inside to the outside, while he stayed here with others.


    After half a month, the big man in green came back with a depressed face. The young man knew that he didn''t catch each other. He could only hope that his predecessors could breathe for them.


    In addition to these things, the defense of all parts of the hall was more rigorous than usual, and the two of them simply took the place of the elder spirit beast and sat down again.


    There must be no more accidents.


    But he didn''t know that it was on his head. He thought that the elder was chasing the thief, but he hid his body on it.


    "Father, I don''t know what they took inside. Isn''t it good to help them get out of here?"


    "At this time, Lord Lei came to explain himself. There is no need to ask about all the losses. We just need to do our own things safely and wait quietly."


    "Yes, father."


    In a dark cave, you can''t see your fingers. There are wet walls on both sides. There are still unknown water droplets nearby. They drip on the ground, causing bursts of echoes in the channel.


    In a corner, a thin figure is trying to shrink into a ball, his face is frightened, and there is a small flame in his hand. Just illuminate the surroundings, it will be extinguished by the invisible pressure of the air in an instant.


    But the figure is still tirelessly fighting the flame in her hand, because it can bring her a trace of warmth and make herself less afraid. She has never seen such a terrible scene.


    Loneliness, loneliness and fear tormented her all the time. She didn''t know how much time she had spent here. She didn''t dare to walk around in the dark. There was something that frightened her.


    When she couldn''t give out a glimmer of light in her body, she could not hold on to her innocent face.


    I feel colder and colder. It seems that all the cold air around me is attacking me.


    She tried to shrink herself into a ball, so as to increase her softness. She put her head between her legs, put her hands on her head, hid herself like an ostrich, and sobbed in a low voice in the air.


    "Elder brother Gu, where are you? Xiangxiang is so scared."


    It turned out that when Gu Zheng ran away together long ago, Xiang Xiang and Gu Zheng were transported away from there. Unexpectedly, after a trance in front of her, Xiang Xiang found that she and Gu Zheng had separated.


    She didn''t know where it was, and she couldn''t see anything around. The air was very depressed, which made her very frightened.


    The panicked Xiangxiang has never experienced such a dangerous fantasy, so she has to find a corner to hide. She keeps cheering herself up, and Gu Zheng will find her.


    But knowing that the mana in her body was exhausted, Gu Zheng didn''t wait to find her. Finally, she couldn''t hold it.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was also lying on a wet ground. A slight black gas was winding around his head, and more black gas was entering there. It seems that he has been here for a long time.


    Seeing that the breath of Gu Zheng gradually became stable, which was different from what black gas imagined, he finally couldn''t bear it. Finally, after Gu Zheng made a circle, all the black gas nearby was inhaled into his body, and even his body shape increased a little.


    With a Shua, he went through Gu Zheng''s nostrils and went straight to Gu Zheng''s head.


    Gu Zheng snorted painfully. Now he is just a subconscious reaction in a coma.


    But before long, a mass of black gas quickly came out of his nostrils again. The previously solidified fog had dispersed a little and rushed directly towards the outside. It looked like running away in a hurry.


    However, he ran out of a distance, and saw a bright light flash through the seal on Gu Zheng''s forehead, followed by a black light, which must directly kill his own enemies who dare to invade.


    The black light instantly crossed this distance and hit the black fog directly.


    The black fog was annihilated in an instant, and there was no residue left, and the black light continued to rush directly towards the front wall. When it was about to touch, a light curtain silently appeared there, directly blocked the fierce black light, and then disappeared again.


    At the same time, stimulated by the black gas, Gu Zheng finally woke up from his coma.


    Gu Zheng looked blankly at the dark area around him. He didn''t know where it was. Subconsciously, a fireball with a baby''s fist appeared in the air and lit up the surroundings a little.


    Gu Zheng saw clearly that he was in a cave, surrounded by wet walls. The air was very wet and felt like soaking in water. It was very uncomfortable.


    He is not a long passage in front and back. He has turned and doesn''t know where to go.


    And there was a cold breath in the air. Even my fireball was pressed like this, and I tried just now. No matter what, as long as I was out of the body, I would be suppressed by mysterious forces for more than 50%.


    "Xiangxiang." Gu Zheng found that Xiangxiang was not with him.


    Gu Zheng closes his eyes and feels the logo he fortunately left on her. The other party is likely to be transmitted here like himself.


    I don''t know who is so insidious. I didn''t expect to set up a small transmission array at the entrance of the stairs. I just wondered why the other party should do so since they found their trace.


    It''s only possible to look at Xiangxiang''s face and help them? You know, she used to live here. Gu Zheng is not sure.


    "Found it." Gu Zheng sensed her faint breath. It was probably in the west of her. Fortunately, it was not too far away from her. She had to hurry to find her. She would be afraid to be here alone.


    Gu Zheng developed his body shape and went west along the channel. Within a short time, Gu Zheng had come to Xiang Xiang''s body.


    "Xiangxiang, I''m late. Are you all right?" Gu Zheng said standing not far from Xiangxiang. He could already see her vague body. Looking at it shrinking in the corner, Gu Zheng couldn''t help feeling a pang of pain.


    Although she has such high accomplishments, she is actually no different from a little girl.


    Normally, Xiangxiang should get up at this time, but the other party doesn''t move at this time.


    Gu Zheng stepped forward and walked a few steps. Xiangxiang''s body was all exposed to the weak fire. He saw a black gas around Xiangxiang''s head and trembling all over.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s face changed, he first sent out a light, dispersed the strange black fog, and immediately came forward to pick up Xiangxiang from the ground.


    I just felt her body as cold as ice. Her teeth bit her lower lip, her small face was pale, her eyes were tightly closed, and whether her body shook and trembled, as if she was in great pain.


    Gu Zheng confidently explored the inside of Xiangxiang''s body and found that there was the same black gas inside her body as the outside. Now she was crashing and destroying her body, and some places were dyed black.


    Xiangxiang''s body was empty. She basically gave up resistance and let the other party wreak havoc in her body.


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t know what was happening, it soon helped her stabilize the situation in her body, but the black gas could not be expelled anyway. All of it shrank together and hid near her heart, making Gu Zheng afraid to force her.


    When Gu Zheng opened his eyes, he found that the black gas just appeared on Xiangxiang''s head and danced back and forth.


    A cold light appeared in the air and scattered the black gas again. Gu Zheng keenly found that under his attack, the black gas was only scattered. In fact, there was no damage at all.


    Just a little time apart, those black gases slowly gathered again and gathered again towards Xiangxiang''s head.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand to block it and saw what it was. Unexpectedly, he found that the black gas seemed to be afraid of him, stopped directly in front of his palm, and then floated up slowly, trying to bypass him.


    Gu Zheng''s palm flashed a light golden light and grabbed the black Qi directly. The black Qi escaped his sneak attack at an unreasonable speed.


    Gu Zheng went back and forth several times. No matter what method, he couldn''t catch him. It seemed that black Qi was spiritual, and it could also penetrate the boundary formed by Gu Zheng. He couldn''t slip autumn. Gu Zheng had no way at all.


    After a little stalemate for a few minutes, Gu Zheng had to give up grasping it and study his view. It seems that the situation in Xiangxiang''s body can only be like this first.


    At this time, Xiangxiang''s face has been ruddy, her face has calmed down, her body is not trembling, and everything is developing in a good direction, but I don''t know that she has no sign of waking up at all.


    It seems that he has fallen into a deep coma and has no response to the outside world. Gu Zheng doesn''t know how to think of the strange black gas.


    Why did the other party send them here? I don''t know why heiqi is so afraid of himself.

 Chapter 1196

    Gu Zheng covered the surface of Xiangxiang''s body with his own breath. In this way, those black gases did not dare to invade.


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to put out the fireball in his hand. Even in his eyes, he could only see the range of one meter around him. No matter how far away he was, he couldn''t see it clearly.


    Gu Zheng feels around step by step with Xiangxiang in his arms. The environment here is amazing. There are channels everywhere, and the size is almost the same.


    The most disturbing thing for ancient people is that the corner is not prismatic, but all of them are ground into an arc. It seems that something often passes here and becomes so smooth over time.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng''s vigilance has always been the highest. At the same time, he also secretly complains. He is in a bad state at this time, and the immortal Qi in his body is not enough to win all three levels.


    The insufficient pills have been swallowed for a long time. Now they are slowly recovering. Although the effect is very slow, it is always much better than nothing.


    At this moment, Gu Zheng thanked Xiao Yitian. At least he put a lot of commonly used things in his bracelet, otherwise he would feel a little uncomfortable here.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been groping in the dark. Gu Zheng hasn''t gone out of a place like a maze. It extends in all directions. The only lucky thing is that this is not a maze and there is no so-called dead end.


    Now Gu Zheng walks along an edge, trying to find a place different from other places. When Gu Zheng came just now, he found that the channels inside are not horizontal and vertical, most of them are skewed, and there are few straight channels.


    Now, the situation in Gu Zheng''s body is getting better and better, and the speed is slowly accelerating, and the black gas entangled with Xiang Xiang disappears without a trace.


    "Shua", Gu Zheng suddenly looked back, but he didn''t find anything. It was too dark in the distance, but the subtle sound did happen behind him.


    "Whoosh" Gu Zheng felt something flash past the passage in front. Gu Zheng carefully stopped in front. At this time, he was at a three character fork, his back against the wall and looked around.


    But what I felt just now didn''t appear again, as if I knew that Gu Zheng had found it and hid it quietly.


    Gu Zheng was also absorbed, and he could feel that he had been spied. From the bottom of a mountain just now, the dead ash was a reptile.


    Their position is just stuck with each other. No matter where the other party comes from, they can find it at the first time.


    Gu Zheng is patient and waiting for each other. At this time, he is competing for the endurance of both sides, but Gu Zheng has enough time, and the longer the time, the stronger his strength will be. He is not in a hurry at all.


    After a while, a black shadow lurked silently from the left channel, and Gu Zheng didn''t see each other''s whereabouts at all. He was still looking left and right.


    Now, Gu Zheng has made the fireball as bright as possible, but it is a little better than before. From time to time, a fireball pops up around, but it will go out automatically once it leaves the range of three meters.


    The dark shadow came to the limit of Gu Zheng''s vision and stopped.


    Gu Zheng''s fireball was extinguished here. The shadow saw the right time and immediately soared into the air. Without any wind, it bit Gu Zheng''s head directly.


    Gu Zheng suddenly found that a big black mouth appeared in the sight range when the other party burst into his own field of vision. At the same time, the highest alarm sounded in his heart.


    At this distance, Gu Zheng had no time to do anything and couldn''t react at all. However, after years of combat experience, his brain turned instinctively at the critical moment and directly avoided the other party''s attack.


    The other party''s attack directly bit on the wall with a "puff" sound. Gu Zheng imagined that the other party had broken the wall. At the same time, a purple lightning suddenly appeared on his face and directly entangled the other party.


    Gu Zheng had time to turn around and face the creature.


    This is a snake like creature with a dark body and a thigh thick body. According to this body size, it is at least a foot long, and Gu Zheng can''t see the back tail.


    It is like a snake but not a snake. On its body, several very small long legs will be exposed at every little distance. It looks very strange.


    The whole body was shrouded in a light black fog, giving Gu Zheng a feeling of evil and cold, but now many dense and small purple lightning flickered back and forth, deadlocked it in the air.


    Now more than half of its head has fallen into the wall, and purple lightning burst out from the wall.


    Gu Zheng was surprised and delighted. To his surprise, Gu Zheng was also full of impatience. He once thought of opening the wall directly with violence. It seems that there are some broken walls, and there are such strange arrays in them.


    The joy is that the other party''s sneak attack failed, but fixed himself in the air. Of course, Gu Zheng will not miss such a good opportunity.


    A layer of flame was sent out directly from Gu Zheng''s right hand, burning the whole palm. At the same time, the red line of the wrist also lit up slightly, adding some power to the flame.


    A crimson little dragon flashed out of Gu Zheng''s hand and rushed directly at the body of the strange snake. A layer of flame suddenly burned and then went out in fear.


    At the moment when the fire covered the strange snake, the strange snake turned into a black fog and escaped the blow, and the fire went out in the air without a target.


    As like as two peas of the Black Mist, the ancient fog was again directed towards the black mist. Indeed, the Black Mist slipped out of its own hands, which was exactly the same as the black mist that twisted the fragrance.


    Unexpectedly, it can be combined into a monster to attack itself. It''s really evil.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng took a worried look at Xiangxiang, because there were a lot of black fog lurking in her body.


    After the black fog dispersed, it was directly divided into parts and disappeared in front of the ancient dispute again.


    Gu Zheng knows that it is waiting for the next opportunity. Here, its disadvantage is too big. It is really impossible to prevent its attack. It is too passive.


    However, the other party left temporarily and should not attack again in a short time.


    Gu Zheng watched the black fog disappear in front of him. He was thinking of some ways at top speed. He inadvertently saw several purple lightning on the wall next to him.


    Suddenly a wonderful idea came to mind.


    Gu Zheng hurriedly came to the gap opened by the strange snake, and a trace of purple lightning still flickered inside.


    Gu Zheng first put Xiangxiang aside, and several golden air masses appeared in the air. Then he stretched out his left hand, looked at the slowly closing wall and printed his palm directly.


    "Hula" a large number of purple lightning covered Gu Zheng''s body in an instant. Gu Zheng felt his body suddenly stiff. From the soul to the body, it seemed to be covered by a cold breath. Even his thinking seemed to be frozen. The whole person was blinded, didn''t think about anything, and his mind became blank.


    "Bang" a huge stone hit Gu Zheng''s left arm. The huge impact directly interrupted the connection between Gu Zheng and the wall.


    Gu Zheng, who recovered a little thought, quickly commanded the golden fog in the air. At this time, he still had many purple arcs on his body. When Gu Zheng recovered, he trembled and stood up. Several golden fog masses inside and outside were floating in the air.


    Gu Zheng looked at these golden fog and carefully controlled them on his head. At this time, he bought something with his life and looked at the healed wall. Gu Zheng couldn''t help shivering.


    If it weren''t for the backup left by yourself, I guess I couldn''t get rid of the shackles of lightning. Unexpectedly, the other party could freeze his soul. It''s terrible.


    Is this array all inside this wall, and are these channels opened by the strange snake.


    With deep doubt, Gu Zheng embarked on the road again with Xiangxiang.


    Gu Zheng found that the fog played a bigger role. They could leave their body farther and illuminate a wider range. It seems that with the purple lightning, some rules here have no effect on it.


    In this way, Gu Zheng''s field of vision has become much larger. In addition, relying on the wall, it is almost impossible for the strange snake to sneak attack itself.


    Gu Zheng continued to advance along the edge. He didn''t know where the exit was. He had to go on tentatively to see if he could find the exit.


    During this period, the strange snake appeared around several times, but with the illumination of the golden fog, it was discovered by Gu Zheng and could not get close at all.


    It saw that there was no chance and retreated. It was obviously a spiritual creature. Gu Zheng thought highly of it again.


    In the following time, it didn''t appear. Gu Zheng estimated in his heart that seven days later, the surrounding scene became a little familiar, and found that he returned to the starting point. This is the place where Xiang Xiang first met.


    For such a long time, Gu Zheng actually just circled outside. Gu Zheng couldn''t help looking at the channel leading to the middle. If there is an exit, it is most likely to be in the middle.


    Gu Zheng hesitated a little, because when walking around the periphery, he only needs to take care of three sides, and the space is relatively wide. If he walks inside, he can''t help forking more roads, and he can''t see it in time behind him.


    He believed that the strange snake must still be looking for a chance to give himself a fatal blow.


    However, Gu Zheng still took that step. He can''t stay outside all the time. Especially now Xiangxiang is like this. Maybe there will be some problems at some time. Now he should leave this place as soon as possible.


    As soon as he entered the inner passage, the walls on both sides immediately brought a sense of urgency to Gu Zheng. He always felt that the strange snake suddenly jumped out from around and raised his vigilance.


    The channel was more humid, and there was some water on the ground. Gu Zheng stepped on it and made a splash of water.


    At every crossroads, Gu Zheng was nervous, and his heart was in his throat, because he couldn''t know whether there was an ambush on both sides.


    The golden mist can only help him illuminate the front and back. For a period of time, the figure of the strange snake did not appear. Gu Zheng''s heart unconsciously relaxed.


    After routinely stepping into an intersection, Gu Zheng quickly glanced at both sides. After finding that everything was ok, he walked ahead as usual.


    A shadow crept silently from the passage behind him. The inclined angle of this passage was almost half. When Gu Zheng had just made two steps forward, it directly accelerated and bypassed the included angle. It came behind Gu Zheng in an instant. A mouth and a black column of water rushed straight behind Gu Zheng.


    When the strange snake first appeared, Gu Zheng already found the other party. He was not flustered. Instead, he breathed a sigh of relief. It finally appeared. Finally, he didn''t have to be afraid to guard against him.


    Gu Zheng, who had been prepared for a long time, flashed a red light in his hand, and a whole body red ring blocked him. At the same time, he stepped back under his body, mainly afraid that the fragrance in his arms would be affected.


    The red light inside the ring flickered. First, a fire burst out, followed by a thick whirlwind fire column, which was fiercely shot out and directly met the black water column.


    "Ho, Ho." suddenly a noise broke out between the two. A large mass of water mist was directly generated in the channel and evaporated in the twinkling of an eye, making the nearby space look distorted and blurred.


    "Hiss" a sharp high-frequency sound sounded in the air. The strange snake saw that his water column was blocked by the other party, and a flame sprayed towards him. He opened his dark mouth, and a sound wave spewed directly from his mouth.


    The huge sound wave directly dispersed the fire whirlwind in the air, and directly impacted the half empty ring. Even Gu Zheng couldn''t help blocking his ears with immortal Qi.


    Just a moment ago, Gu Zheng''s mind was shaken by the high-frequency sound, otherwise he would not be so easily destroyed by the other party.


    At this time, Gu Zheng found that the body of the strange snake was one-third larger than before, and it was covered with a layer of black and shiny scales. The eyes of Douding were the size of an egg and looked obviously stronger.


    More importantly, the body length is three feet long, and the tail is outside the corner of the back channel, so you can''t see the edge.


    If it weren''t for the slightly larger short and long legs around him, Gu Zheng really thought it was another strange snake. Unexpectedly, the strength of the other party could be enhanced again.


    In the air, he kept his body shape away from the ring, made a slip turn, directly drew an arc, and rushed directly with a slip of sparks on the wall.


    The body of the strange snake suddenly jumped, directly suspended in the air, hovered together, and just crossed the ring. Gu Zheng saw a fierce light staring at him from the other party''s eyes.


    Gu Zheng smiled. He saw that the Lihuan, who was driving at high speed, suddenly stopped in the air and turned back again at the highest speed. The strange snake didn''t react at all and hit it seven inches directly.


    There was a soft bang.


    I saw the whole black body of the strange snake directly broken into a black fog, let Lihuan pass through his body, and in a moment he returned to normal without any damage.


    The "hissing" strange snake kept spitting out its brown tongue and making a harsh sound.


    A brown tongue shot from the mouth of the strange snake like lightning. The tongue crossed the middle distance and came to Gu Zheng.


    "Ding"


    Gu Zheng quickly raised the ring in his hand and blocked the other party''s blow.


    Gu Zheng tightened his hand, and suddenly his body was moved forward. He found that the other party wanted to drag his ring back.


    "Then I''ll give it to you." Gu Zheng whispered. He let go and left the ring and was taken back by the other party.


    The strange snake''s mouth suddenly doubled and swallowed Lihuan. Gu Zheng felt that his induction to Lihuan had completely disappeared, and the other party had shielded his control.


    The strange snake tightened up and rushed up like lightning, but the body was still in mid air. A raging fire suddenly burned in the body. Even the colorless pupils could see the slightest flame burning.


    The strange snake broke down directly in mid air, directly revealing the ring of fire shining inside. At the same time, a long sword suddenly appeared in the air and stabbed at the larger fog.


    But unfortunately, apart from dispersing the black fog of the other party, it has no effect at all. Even the company commander''s sword is stained with some black fog, which interferes with Gu Zheng''s control of the long sword.


    Seeing that the other party doesn''t eat this strange snake spell and physics, it can be said that he has no way to take the other party, but fortunately Gu Zheng has prepared a killer mace.


    When the other party just gathered his body, a mass of golden fog appeared, and the head of the strange snake burst out.


    Several purple lightning fell on the strange snake, which made the strange body suddenly stiff and lost control of the body.


    "It''s now." Gu Zheng''s eyes flashed.


    "Arrest, lock, tighten." three glittering characters appeared in the air, each of which emitted a golden light, respectively imprisoning the head, middle, and tail of the strange snake.


    Of course, Gu Zheng didn''t expect this method to make much contribution, but just delayed the other party''s action a little.


    Because the next moment, Lihuan''s body burned a small flame again, and appeared on the head of the strange snake with a roar. When the other party was still in a stalemate, he didn''t react and fell down.


    In the blink of an eye, the ring was set seven inches away from it. This time, it had no chance to decompose its body.


    The flame on the ring body instantly burned its whole body, making it a burning torch. At this time, the function of his avatar smoke did not work at all, and the slightest black fog evaporated on it.


    By the time it took control of itself, it had shrunk by a tenth, suddenly turned into smoke again and broke free from its bondage.


    The long cry of "hissing" rang in the air, and Gu Zheng could clearly hear the pain inside.


    In the distance, he reconstituted his body and circled. A pair of indifferent beads looked at Gu Zheng and flashed a trace of fear.


    However, looking at the fragrance behind Gu Zheng, more greed flashed in it, and finally encouraged the body to continue to attack Gu Zheng.


    For it, this is the last great opportunity. There is a mysterious power in the human body, and part of its own power has been planted in it,


    I must occupy her and then take back my body. I can''t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    My guess is correct. The purple lightning has a strange effect. It may be a cage specially set up for it, but why do you want to send yourself here? Do you want to solve it yourself, but there are so many experts outside.


    Gu Zheng was glad to see that the other party didn''t escape. It seems that the other party hasn''t given up. Let him teach him a profound lesson. It''s best to kill him once and for all.


    Lihuan fluctuates up and down in front of him. It''s estimated that he won''t be so stupid. He''s foolishly eating his magic weapon.


    But I still need to find opportunities. Just be strong.


    "Shua Shua"


    The rest of the golden fog immediately blocked the other party''s retreat and attacked one after another.

 Chapter 1197

    A faint threat appeared from the golden fog, which made the strange snake suddenly remember its previous experience.


    Until then, the strange snake woke up from its greedy desire and was afraid to look at the golden fog on his head, and his head was shaking constantly.


    Now it has the intention to retreat. Before, it had only one idea in its mind, that is, to find a suitable body and let itself out.


    But the other party doesn''t know where to get it. Restrain his purple lightning in this form. It can be said that it really hits seven inches away. These black fog are its original strength. Less means that his strength is reduced.


    Although it can regenerate, it''s too late. I haven''t seen any creatures for tens of thousands of years.


    Gu Zheng looks at the other party''s intention to escape. Jinwu has completely blocked the other party. In this narrow passage, unless the other party can drill a hole, he can''t hide at all.


    Facts have proved that the strange snake really can''t drill holes. Maybe there is a special prohibition in the wall.


    In short, no matter how the giant snake dodged that day, all the remaining golden fog attached to it and burst one after another.


    The purple lightning contained in it jumped on it again, making it stiff in place.


    If it loses its first chance to escape, there will be no second chance.


    You know, Gu Zheng was also surprised at his achievements at that time. Unexpectedly, after the other party lost his strange immunity, he was so fragile that he was distracted for a short time.


    But the strange snake didn''t seize the opportunity and took the opportunity to escape.


    Lihuan once again imprisoned the strange snake. A fine flame began to appear in the inner ring of Lihuan. It began to rotate wildly. The strong and incomparable scale finally played a role, flashing a faint light hindering the huge rotation force.


    But I can''t stop the flames from burning on my body.


    A long black sword left a track in the air and made a faint sound of breaking the air. It came to the strange snake in an instant, directly passed through the crazy struggling body, leaving a large hole at the mouth of the bowl. Many black gases escaped from it and disappeared into the air.


    But after a circle, the flying sword turned back again, aimed at the body of the strange snake and rushed up again. In a short time, the body of the giant snake had been opened more than a dozen holes.


    But despite the fierce struggle of the strange snake, it can''t break free for a while and a half,


    A strong odor emerged in the air, like burnt pig skin.


    In this double-sided attack, wisps of black fog were rising rapidly, and the body of the strange snake was shrinking at a high speed. The shrill hiss echoed in the channel, but Gu Zheng''s whole body had been ready for it and was not disturbed by the sound.


    In the blink of an eye, the body of the strange snake was half smaller, and it obviously didn''t have the initial domineering spirit.


    "Tear and pull" a sound of grinding teeth sounded in the air. Even if Gu Zheng was well prepared, he felt dizzy at this time. There was a whirl in front of him. Gu Zheng quickly held the wall next to him before he didn''t fall.


    When Gu Zheng regained his mind and fixed himself to see the strange snake, his face suddenly changed.


    Lihuan still spread the flame in the air, but the strange snake in it disappeared out of thin air, leaving only a ragged black scale suspended in the air.


    The strange snake escaped in an unknown way. Gu Zheng was surprised. He didn''t expect the other party to escape in such a situation.


    Now I don''t have the purple lightning in my hand. What''s more, I can''t break the wall at all. I''ve already tried it when I circled outside.


    Every time I touched the wall, there was always a light curtain to block my attack. I couldn''t break through the other party''s defense. At that time, I suspected that these channels could not be drilled out by the strange snake.


    When you look at its body shape change, you are more sure of your thoughts, because the more you go inside, the channel is relatively narrow, and the twisted wall may be the array to trap each other.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t worry too much. Although he didn''t have purple lightning, the other party would certainly pay a great price if he used this move. Maybe when he left here, the other party wouldn''t appear again.


    After repeated observation, it is determined that the strange snake is not hidden nearby. Gu Zheng advances towards the middle with Xiangxiang again.


    The more you go inside, it will not be as simple as outside at this time, because walking will lead to a dead end, and the ancient struggle has to retreat and go in another direction.


    In this way, Gu Zheng kept walking back and forth. After squeezing through a very narrow gap, he finally saw some light in front of him.


    The white ground emits a slight white light, which is very holy above the surface, and the surrounding space suddenly becomes larger, and the ten ancient disputes are not satisfied with the channel.


    And Gu Zheng noticed that at this time, the walls have become clean and tidy, and the ground is also very fresh, which is completely different from the previous environment.


    Soon standing on the edge, Gu Zheng couldn''t help growing up when he saw the whole picture.


    The whole space is huge, as big as ten football fields. The white jade on the ground is bright and clean. Layers of unknown runes are embedded around, and there are eight channels around to other places.


    More importantly, in the middle, a huge water gate stands there, and a layer of water waves cover the surface quietly. In front of the water gate, there is a black crystal circle floating in the air, which can only be activated.


    Gu Zheng guessed right. He did find a way out in the middle, but Gu Zheng didn''t go there immediately.


    It''s because there are two white and black balls on the white ground. Now they are chasing each other like playing children.


    "As like as two peas," is it not the disk that they are sent in? "Looking at this familiar place, suddenly, I think of the old contention, when the ancient struggle clearly remembered that the disc that sent me to this ghost place looks exactly like this place.


    In particular, the first mock exam on the ground was only a glimpse before entering the room, but it was also determined to be the same as before.


    Although the final exit was in front of him, Gu Zheng tried it carefully first, but his eyes were staring at the two black-and-white balls swimming everywhere.


    They rose slightly and floated on the ground like a water mass. They swam back and forth. They didn''t know what the other party was.


    Gu Zheng gently took a step first. He still didn''t ask himself about the two balls. On the contrary, Gu Zheng felt a warm current from the ground to himself, making him warm all over.


    Seeing that there was no response, Gu Zheng felt a little uneasy. When he wanted to move forward here, he suddenly felt a movement behind him.


    Gu Zheng suddenly looked back, but found that the previous strange snake had followed again, and his body size had recovered two-thirds of that before. Now he was quietly approaching himself from behind.


    The strange snake saw Gu Zheng and found his walking. Instead of hiding his body shape, he jumped at Gu Zheng again.


    Gu Zheng saw that the other party was just like the undead Xiaoqiang. It was not easy to seriously hurt the other party. As a result, after a long time, the other party recovered, especially the other party''s disgusting characteristics.


    Now there is no lightning in his hand. How can he seriously hurt the other party? In this way, the other party can consume himself regardless of consumption.


    Without hesitation, Gu Zheng immediately retreated and ran towards the water gate in the middle.


    Just halfway through the journey, Gu Zheng looked around and found that the strange snake stayed outside, its brown tongue kept spitting back and forth, and its body shape swam left and right, but he didn''t dare to step here.


    Gu Zheng''s mind was moving. Unexpectedly, there seemed to be some restraint against it here. Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to come in. In this way, he was much safer.


    Soon, Gu Zheng came to the water gate. Gu Zheng touched the huge water gate with his hand and found that what was outside was covered by water waves, but it was as hard as stone.


    Even if it is estimated that 50% of the strength can''t shake a trace, Gu Zheng doesn''t dare to use all his strength for fear of being damaged.


    Gu Zheng looked thoughtfully at the crystal ball in front of the Watergate and came to it.


    The black crystal doesn''t know what material it is, but Gu Zheng feels a faint connection between it and the Watergate. Besides, it''s empty here and nothing else.


    The strange snake outside, looking at the action of Gu Zheng at this time, the greater the range of body swing, it seems that it is worried. Its tongue can''t see clearly in the air, and it can obviously feel the worry in its heart.


    Looking at the crystal floating up and down, Gu Zheng thought, stretched out his hand and put it up. A cold feeling came through his palm.


    The immortal Qi in the body was directly injected into the crystal ball along the palm of the hand. One side of the black crystal began to emit light black light, which all shone in front of the Watergate.


    The outside of the Watergate also began to flash ripples, and began to fluctuate little by little. It seemed to receive the light of black light and began to run.


    With the injection of immortal Qi, the immortal Qi in Gu Zheng''s body slowly decreased, and Gu Zheng''s look was full of joy and became a little serious.


    Because he found that half of his immortal Qi had passed, but the Watergate still lit a little ripples without more changes, which made him realize that the stock of immortal Qi in his body was not enough, as if it was not enough to open the portal.


    Realizing this, Gu Zheng immediately loosened his hand, because there was a strong enemy outside. He didn''t dare to inject the immortal Qi into his body. He found the change of the giant snake, and the strange snake was ready to rush in.


    If the immortal Qi in your body is low to a certain level, maybe the other party can kill yourself.


    With the separation of Gu Zheng''s palm, the black crystal immediately stopped the black light, and the ripples of the Watergate gradually disappeared until they returned to their original appearance.


    Because there is a comfortable heat flow underground all the time, Gu scrambled to put Xiangxiang on the ground and was trying to find a way.


    Xiangxiang feels comfortable. She makes a low noise unconsciously. Even her body feels much relaxed.


    Gu Zheng looked at Xiang Xiang, who was still sleepy. His eyebrow was a little sad. What should he do next.


    However, the strange snake made a decision for Gu Zheng. When it saw that the breath of Gu Zheng was falling, the heart in its body had begun to be restless. Its memory had been sealed a lot. Many things could not be remembered clearly, but it knew that its goal was to go out from the water gate.


    But I have no real body and can''t activate the black crystal at all.


    Seeing that the other party has stopped opening the water gate, it seems that he wants to recover. His desire to go out finally breaks his fear here.


    It also knows that this time should be the weakest time of the other party. Only killing him can occupy her body and get out of here.


    The longer it takes, the lower the chance that you want to kill him. This is not the top. What are you waiting for.


    The strange snake rose directly into the air and rushed towards Gu Zheng, because he would stand in front of the little girl at any time.


    Gu Zheng instantly protected Xiangxiang with a layer of shield. He put her in the back and directly faced the strange snake. Finally, the opposite side rushed over.


    However, this place seems to have some restraint against strange snakes. The black strange snakes flying in the air make a "Zizi" sound under the soft light below, and wisps of black fog evaporate from each other.


    As soon as Gu Zheng took out the ring, he found two black-and-white balls wandering on the ground. When he saw the strange snake coming up, he quickly rushed in the direction of the strange snake from left to right.


    With a soft click, a crack opened deeply on the smooth skin of the giant snake. Gu Zheng vaguely saw a trace of white coming out from inside.


    When the two black and white balls didn''t come, the black snake skin on the strange snake suddenly broke into two sections and shot at the two black and white balls respectively.


    The black-and-white ball seemed to be attracted by the snake skin with a strong strange snake smell, and its body suddenly expanded, bouncing back and forth like a jelly.


    There is a crack in the middle, and a tentacle of the same color extends out. In an instant, half of the snake skin is caught, wrapped in the body, and then it stays still.


    Gu Zheng saw this scene and understood why the strange snake hesitated before coming up. It turned out that the black and white ball on it was waiting for it.


    The strange snake changed greatly at this time. Its black body became snow-white and scaleless, and its length was reduced by a small half, but its breath was more solid. It seemed that after taking off this layer of body, its strength was higher, and its purple eyes stared at itself fiercely.


    In addition, there were six more white claws in the place where there were long thin legs before. They looked extremely sharp. There were three inches of single horns on the head, which showed a faint luster.


    Even the white light on the ground can''t hurt it. It seems to have been reborn and become another kind of life.


    Gu Zhengyan looked at the other party in such a blink of an eye, his strength rose to another level, and he still exuded an atmosphere of fear.


    "What kind of creature is this?" Gu Zheng threw out the ring in his hand, tested it, quickly hit the other party''s head, and the other party flew out.


    This makes Gu Zheng''s spirit array. The other party has not changed into the previous form to avoid his own attack. It seems that the other party has sacrificed a lot to enter here.


    "Shua Shua" the ancient struggle between gain and loss immediately controlled Lihuan to catch up, trying to beat the water dog.


    Before leaving the ring, a series of fireballs were sent out from the middle and shot at the strange snake. The body was full of fire, and the arrogance was incomparable.


    "Click"


    The giant snake opened its mouth, and a purple lightning brewed out of the air. In a moment, it made a gap for the fireball in the middle, and hit it on the ring.


    "Jingle"


    The strange snake, who had been beaten before, was worse than dead. When he was hit by this blow, he fell directly to the ground.


    It was covered with a faint purple gas, and the flame disappeared without a trace, just like an ordinary ring lying on the ground.


    And those fireballs hit the strange snake and didn''t cause any damage at all. They just splashed a few fireworks.


    Gu Zheng felt something wrong when he saw the lightning in the other party''s mouth, because the lightning was a little familiar. It was not a prohibition inside the wall.


    How can this form of lightning also happen? Now Lihuan has lost contact with him again, but Gu Zheng won''t stop his action.


    A dark flying sword shot from behind the strange snake like lightning and cut towards the middle of it. Just now, Gu Zheng secretly released it and hid aside to wait for the opportunity.


    The opponent launched the attack directly at the moment when he sprayed lightning. The concealment of this long sword is really strong. The strange snake found the attack in the rear when the long sword was launched, but it was too late to take measures to escape. He had to twist his body and try to avoid the attack.


    Even the previous scales and armor were drilled big holes by the long sword. Moreover, now the strange snake has no protective body. Gu Zheng has confidence to cut the other party in half, and he can seriously hurt it no matter how bad it is.


    But before Gu Zheng could be proud for a few seconds, the strange snake saw that he seemed unable to dodge. A cold light flashed under his abdomen and hit the flying sword directly in the air.


    The black long sword flew directly to the distance. Gu Zheng looked at it and found that it was the claw under its belly. Unexpectedly, it could still be like this.


    Gu Zheng suddenly remembered an idiom, breaking his tail to survive. In fact, his eyes are similar to this.


    The trembling body of the giant snake indicates that it is also suffering great pain.


    After flying the other party''s sneak attack, the strange snake moved and rushed to the top of Gu Zheng like lightning.


    Gu Zheng felt a flower in front of him and hurried to hide. Although he avoided the other party''s bite, he didn''t avoid the other party''s claw attack. The reason is that the small claw will grow several times in an instant. Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng pierced a big hole in his left shoulder in an instant.


    The whole person was also directly hit and flew out by this great force, flying far along the smooth ground, leaving a trace of blood red on the ground.


    The protection of one''s own body surface can''t play much role at the same level. It''s basically broken with a poke.


    The giant snake drew an arc and continued to fly quickly towards Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng with sharp eyes saw that there was a purple light flashing in each other''s mouth.


    "Whoosh" the long sword in the distance flew back to Gu Zheng''s hand and stood in front of him.


    The power of small purple lightning is not very strong, but the additional abnormal state is the most terrible.


    Gu Zheng asked the long sword to block him. He felt numb, but he could still control his body. He threw the long sword out before the fog turned into lightning rushed onto him.


    At the same time, I rolled on the ground, but my body was threatened by the lightning, which made me slow down. Even if Gu Zheng tried his best to dodge, he still left several deep claw marks on his back and three points into the meat.

 Chapter 1198

    I felt a hurricane coming behind me. Gu Zheng didn''t even think about it. He rolled and climbed and continued to fly forward. He only felt a tremor on the ground under him, so he quickly stood up and looked at it.


    The strange snake has been pressed in the position of Gu Zheng just now. If Gu Zheng reacts slowly, it is estimated that it will become a mass of meat sauce.


    "Too fierce." Gu Zhengcai fought with the other party for two rounds. He felt the other party''s bravery. He was pressed by the other party for a moment.


    What''s more, without the strange smoke form, its strength seems to have been released, which is more terrible.


    While standing up, Gu Zheng took out a mirror directly. Two black and white Qi flashed out of the mirror and nailed directly to the strange snake.


    The strange snake that just wanted to take off suddenly froze and fell to the ground.


    Gu Zheng saw that the other party didn''t spit out lightning for the first time, but his body began to struggle. He knew that the other party could not spit out the deadly lightning indefinitely.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t catch his breath. He was taking out Shuangzhu jade from his chest and wanted to launch a new round of attack, but the strange snake suddenly burned a purple flame and broke free from its bondage in an instant.


    "Hoo" a huge flame sprayed directly from the air. I saw the ancient mirror flash, and a smooth mirror appeared in front of the ancient dispute, directly blocking the other party''s attack.


    However, the strange snake has hit again. Just listening to the "click" of the mirror, the strange snake smashed the protection with a purple flame all over the sky. With the momentum of the vast sea, it stretched out its sharp claws under its belly and ran away to guzheng again.


    In desperation, Gu Zheng threw the double pearl jade. It flashed in the air and turned into a huge transparent brocade box, as big as two rooms, which surrounded Gu Zheng and Xiang Xiang.


    With a loud bang, the strange snake hit the brocade box heavily. As a result, the brocade box did not move, but the strange snake was bounced out.


    The strange snake, who was ashamed and angry, didn''t expect that the tortoise shell was so hard and stretched out its hard claws to sweep it again.


    "Zizi Zizi" made people''s teeth sour. Gu Zheng was gratified that the double pearl jade was a pseudo congenital thing, and the other party''s attack didn''t even cause some ripples, which made him feel safe.


    The magic weapon on my side only needs to be used once. I don''t say whether I can hurt the other party. The other party directly comes with a purple lightning. As a result, my magic weapon is out of control. It''s almost the same as not.


    Fortunately, Shuangzhu jade is holding it outside. Now the purple flame is burning outside the brocade box, but Gu Zheng feels that the consumption in his body is very small. It seems that the other party''s attack can''t shake Shuangzhu Jade''s defense.


    Inside, I can see clearly that the strange snake is becoming more and more impatient, even trying to break the defense despite its frequent collision.


    But no matter how hard he tried, the brocade box didn''t even shake at all. Even if he hit blood Linlin, he was still trying to attack. Obviously, it was also very impatient.


    The purple flame all over the sky was suddenly sucked into the air by it. The head of the strange snake suddenly rose, more than three times larger than that directly. It looked very uncoordinated with the body.


    When he grew up, his mouth began to flash a little purple light. A super large purple lightning slowly began to take shape. It seems that the other party also knows that he must use his killer mace. All the purple lightning generated in his body are gathered. This time, he must break the other party''s tortoise shell and kill the other party.


    Gu Zheng''s face was also dignified. He didn''t know whether Shuangzhu jade could block other strange attacks. If he was losing control of it, he had nothing to block the other party''s attack.


    Summon up the remaining immortal Qi in your body and pour all the money into the double pearl jade in front of you. Even the outside surface of the brocade box flashes a layer of white light.


    The large lightning in the mouth of the strange snake is about to take shape. When the strange snake is about to spit out the next moment, two figures attack from the distance at a high speed, one from left to right, and directly close the strange snake.


    Gu Zhengyi saw that it was the two black and white balls. I don''t know when they had digested the two faded scales and now they came straight at the strange snake.


    Just at the critical moment, he blocked the attack of the strange snake. He saw the flash shock on the black-and-white ball. One side of the black-and-white ball was suddenly squeezed out of the bulge of a lightning row, which was directly elongated by a little more than ten feet, just like a big balloon.


    But in the end, there was no breakthrough in the defense of the black-and-white ball. The purple lightning broke out directly in the ball.


    Facts have proved that even if it is their own attack, the strange snake can''t avoid being attacked. The purple lightning can''t break through the barrier formed by the two-color ball, but can only burst out from the ball.


    The black-and-white ball is full of purple arc, and the strange snake is inevitably stiff here. Moreover, some parts of the body are broken down by the arc, revealing a large amount of purple blood.


    The black-and-white ball without anything began to turn slowly. Gu Zheng looked desperate from the eyes of the strange snake.


    Looking at this platform is to restrain him very much. If you fight with him outside, the final result must be that you will be exhausted alive, and then you will be caught by him and die.


    Looking at the black-and-white ball rotating faster and faster, I can''t see the figure of the strange snake gradually. Only a large area of purple is shaking in front of me.


    No wonder the snake didn''t dare to come forward. It was not easy to come up. It had to break its tail to survive and return to its real body to win some time.


    As a result, when the time came, it did not kill Gu Zheng, and its wish failed. It was trapped by the black-and-white ball and fell to such a point.


    Gu Zheng did not remove the protection of Shuangzhu jade until the black-and-white ball stopped again. Gu Zheng saw that there was nothing in it and there was no residue left.


    The two small balls separated again, completely ignoring the side of Gu Zheng, turned into two small balls, continued to stick to the surface, swam back and forth, and recovered to what Gu Zheng saw when he came.


    At this time, Gu Zhengcai was really relieved. He was really afraid that the black-and-white ball would come at him, and he couldn''t stop the other party. Fortunately, such a bad thing didn''t happen.


    Until this time, Gu Zheng lifted the protection of Shuangzhu jade, turned into a flash of streamer, returned to his hand, gently stroked the surface of Shuangzhu jade, felt the slightly rough surface, and looked at the two different gold and silver whirlpools turning on it.


    A burst of emotion in my heart. It''s really a good thing. It''s a pity that I can''t appear in front of the public. It''s really a pity.


    After relaxing, Gu Zheng felt very sore all over. He took a little rest and simply treated his wounds. Gu Zheng recalled the ancient mirror in the air.


    If it hadn''t bought itself some time, I wouldn''t have had time to take out the double pearl jade.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved. The distant Lihuan just flew up a little, and then fell down with a "jingle". The long sword was unbearable, and there was no response at all.


    At this time, there was a trace of purple smoke on them, still shielding their thoughts and unable to respond to their calls,


    There was no way. Gu Zheng had to stand up and feel the pain behind him. As soon as he walked, he obviously felt a trace of blood seeping out of his back.


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask these questions. He continued to limp towards his long sword because it was very close to him. He bent down and picked up the long sword. Looking at the purple smoke above, Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and wiped it towards the other party.


    The smoke was wiped away by Gu Zheng with a strong force, but Gu Zheng''s face suddenly changed and quickly turned his head. A black spot suddenly appeared in the air and flew towards Xiang Xiang without covering his ears.


    When the black spot ignored a shield outside and directly disappeared into Xiangxiang''s eyebrows, Gu Zhengcai just turned his body around with a look of panic on his face.


    Because when he erased the purple smoke, he could obviously feel that there was a strange snake in it, so he felt that the strange snake was not dead.


    But although his heart reacted instantly, his body could not respond in time, and even the long sword in his hand could not be thrown out in time. He could only watch the black spot enter Xiangxiang''s body.


    From the smell of the black spot, it was the smell of the strange snake, but the black and white ball didn''t respond at all. It seemed that the other party''s breath was too weak to attract their attention.


    "Xiangxiang." Gu Zheng quickly ran over and hugged Xiangxiang''s body. Regardless of her excessive consumption, Xianqi went into her body and found that it was a mess.


    The previously suppressed black gas has all rioted, and under the command of a mysterious force, it flows into Xiangxiang''s viscera again, and Gu Zheng can''t find the trace of the black spot anyway.


    Xiangxiang has no command in her body, so she can''t stop the invasion of the other party. Even some black Qi is aware of her own existence and counterattacks towards herself.


    Gu Zheng suddenly opened his eyes outside. A mouthful of blood spewed directly from the air and landed on the ground in a plum blossom shape.


    Gu Zheng looked at Xiangxiang''s wrinkled little face again, and his small hands were clenched tightly. He could obviously feel her pain, and there was a faint black air between her eyebrows.


    Not to mention Gu Zheng''s inability to help Xiangxiang relieve the black gas in her body now, she has enough immortal gas. She didn''t do anything about the black gas before. Now it''s even more difficult with the command of a strange snake. An carelessness can cause an explosion in Xiangxiang''s body.


    Who could have thought that the strange snake could stubbornly leave a trace in that case. You know, you have swept there repeatedly and there is no abnormality at all.


    While Gu Zheng was trying hard to find a way, he found that there were bursts of black fog outside, pouring in from all directions.


    Fierce and fearless rushed towards himself. Although some of them were illuminated and disappeared by white light on the way, the follow-up black fog continued to appear and could not see the end at a glance. Now the black gas on Xiangxiang''s body has become heavier and heavier.


    Gu Zheng could even see that her little face would suddenly send out an evil smile, and then turn into a look of pain, and the black air on her face was becoming more and more serious.


    Now the whole platform is floating in black fog, which seems strange.


    But in this case, the two black and white balls still turned a blind eye, pretended not to see, and were still playing leisurely, regardless of their own affairs.


    Seeing that the black and white balls were not so powerful, the ancient jade box was thrown open by the ancient jade beads, and wanted to take out the green leaves, and suck up the fragrance of the fragrance for the time being.


    But I found that when I opened it, I got a blue bead before. At the moment of opening the brocade box, I seemed to feel something. A blue light spontaneously appeared, forming a fan-shaped light, which directly dispersed all the black fog.


    Gu Zheng was stunned. He didn''t understand that the blue bead had such a function, but it didn''t prevent Gu Zheng from taking it out with the leaf immediately.


    Gu Zheng took out the blue bead and suspended it in the air, aiming at Xiangxiang.


    He didn''t need to control. The fan-shaped blue light directly covered Xiangxiang''s body. He saw that the black fog around him was directly dispersed, and the black fog outside dared not come in, as if there was an invisible resistance hindering them.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng put down a snack and hurriedly controlled the leaves to float towards Xiang Xiang. However, Gu Zheng was very depressed. The blue light seemed to deny it, and even blocked his own leaves.


    Gu Zheng remembered that this thing had not been refined in time, because there were no conditions at that time, and it was very strange. Now it is only the spontaneous action of the blue bead itself, which will certainly stop him.


    This made Gu Zheng very depressed. Just when Gu Zheng wanted to move the blue beads a little, something unexpected came out.


    Xiangxiang''s body was shrinking rapidly. The whole body flew into the air and flew towards the blue ball. Before Gu Zheng came, Xiangxiang''s body had disappeared and was sucked into the blue ball, leaving only the lonely blue light shining there.


    Gu Zheng was directly stunned there. This series of changes made him feel a little confused. How could it suddenly become like this.


    The black fog did not come after losing its fragrant figure. The black fog slowly stopped on the platform began to dissipate and evaporated by the white light.


    At this time, Gu Zheng blinked and understood what had happened.


    Shua, Gu Zheng left an illusion in place, directly appeared next to the blue ball, carefully took it in his hand and observed the situation inside.


    I saw Xiangxiang lying in the air, still unconscious, as if there was something invisible below it, and the distance under her was the turbulent sea water.


    It is obvious that the originally calm sea sample has begun to shake, and some water spray has touched the fragrant body.


    Gu Zheng took back his divine knowledge and wanted to bring out the fragrance. As a result, he couldn''t go in at all. Even if he stood in front of the blue light, he could feel a pulling force.


    The blue ball gives itself the feeling that it is full and can''t support the second person. Unless the blue ball is damaged, it can''t go in.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t even do anything. The space inside it could hold living creatures. It seemed like a great thing. At first, Gu Zheng thought it was just a magic weapon that sent out water waves.


    At this time, the blue ball does not emit light, but some blue Xia flows from time to time.


    Gu Zheng explored the divine consciousness again and found that the ocean inside had roared. Waves of turbulent waves hit Xiang Xiang. Xiang Xiang''s face was pale. Every time the waves came, it would cause her whole body to tremble.


    But Gu Zheng is really powerless. He can only see Xiangxiang suffer in it. Gu Zheng has been watching and wants to find a way to save her. The waves are slowly getting bigger and bigger.


    When the waves come down, Xiangxiang''s figure is hidden inside. One by one, Gu Zheng can hardly see her figure. Moreover, the scale of the waves is getting larger and larger, and it is about to form the scale of the tsunami.


    When the first surging tsunami hit Xiangxiang with ruthless momentum, Gu Zheng suddenly found a black gas, which was directly brought out by the tsunami and crushed by the pressure of the tsunami in the twinkling of an eye.


    Gu Zheng has opened his eyes and looked at all this regardless of physical fatigue.


    "Maybe this blue bead is treating Xiangxiang." a sudden idea poured into Gu Zheng''s mind. Although it was absurd, the next situation seemed to confirm Gu Zheng''s idea


    Soon, the second and third tsunami impacted regularly. This time, the ancient struggle was clear. Each impact would bring out a trace of black gas in Xiangxiang''s body.


    Although Xiangxiang''s body looks trembling, in fact, it is only when the waves touch that many hidden blue dots burst into Xiangxiang''s body. When they come out again, they have been mixed with black gas. Hesitant blue dots are very small, so they can''t be seen clearly without careful observation.


    Gu Zheng also saw it for a long time before he found the trace end. He was a little relieved. At least the blue beads are beneficial and harmless now. When he went out, he can release the fragrance as long as he sacrificed and refined the beads.


    Just at the moment, I have no way to deal with the black gas. Then I''ll use the bead to heal her.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng continued to put the blue beads in the double pearl jade, put away the other things and meditated quietly.


    Half a month later, Gu Zheng finally opened the water gate and rushed in.


    The ancient struggle only allowed the door to last for ten seconds, and then it would be closed. Before the ancient struggle was to be opened and adjusted, the result could only be watched as the opposite side closed again.


    Otherwise, she had gone out from here seven days ago, and Xiangxiang''s situation was much better than at first. It was obvious that the black gas on her face had completely disappeared.


    At this time, on the periphery of the pagoda, the people who were still on guard were patrolling. At the moment of ancient struggle, suddenly the red lanterns on the pagoda went out silently. Although the outside color was still red, the candles inside had disappeared.


    On the top of the tower, two figures landed from above, looked at Haicheng in the distance and whispered:


    "It seems that it can be done once and for all this time. It''s really a rest."


    They turned into two huge crabs and continued to guard in front of the stone gate.


    In Haicheng, the huge tower in the center began to flash a glimmer of light, but no one cared except some interested people, because every time how long, the huge tower would shine like this, which could cause panic at first, but now everyone has long been used to it.


    Although it was brighter than usual this time, I still didn''t take it to heart.


    Below the huge tower, a figure raised his head, looked at the top, and said to himself:


    "It''s time to end all this."


    With that, he pushed open the heavy door and went in. When he went in, the door closed silently.

 Chapter 1199

    When Gu Zheng passed through the water gate, he only felt his body cool, a flower in front of him, and directly appeared in mid air.


    Gu Zheng had some psychological obstacles in these transmissions, and his body had been well protected for a long time. For this situation, it is good, at least he is awake.


    Gu Zheng thought he would appear in the deep sea, or lie unconscious somewhere again.


    Unexpectedly, this time it was surprisingly smooth. His body was falling rapidly, but Gu Zheng was not in a hurry. Anyway, he looked around.


    I should be on the top of an island, and on the far edge, I can see a vast sea.


    The blue sky and white clouds above, a lush forest below, and a low mountain peak in the distance are really a beautiful place. Feel the fast falling breeze, and I finally came out of that strange place.


    Half the way down, Gu Zhengcai ran his body. When he was ready to float, his face changed and he found the problem.


    There is an inexplicable force in the air, which is imprisoning the immortal Qi in his body. He can''t use the immortal Qi. Doesn''t he say he wants to fall so quickly.


    Looking at the still small trees below, Gu Zheng couldn''t help swallowing a spit. At such a high height, he might die.


    Gu Zheng, like a meteor that can''t turn back, falls towards the earth below.


    Under the lush trees, a group of people are walking forward.


    Among them, more than ten people are all locked in special handcuffs. Everyone''s eyes are full of despair. Like a puppet, they are following the people in front step by step.


    In the team, there were three people guarding outside. One of them was a fat man with a bald head and a smiling face. One walked at the back, while the other two were a man and a woman.


    The man was dressed in black, handsome and looked very young. His face gave a sense of gentleness and elegance. The woman''s red gauze skirt shrouded her whole body. Some delicate white skin was exposed during walking, full of infinite temptation.


    The two of them walked in front and were escorting a group of people behind to finish the base here.


    "Hurry up, you people are grinding and hawing. Do you want to be whipped by your aunt?" the woman walking in front shouted angrily when she saw a group of people walking behind, especially weak.


    At the same time, a fire red whip appeared in his hand, constantly waving in the air, sending out a burst sound explosion, and a trace of sparks appeared in the air.


    When they heard the woman''s cry, they unconsciously accelerated their steps. However, they had suffered from the hot woman and naturally didn''t want to suffer this rash disaster, even if they were very tired now.


    Looking at the group of people behind them listening to their words, the woman nodded with satisfaction, stretched out her bright red tongue and licked it on her mouth, full of infinite temptation. She said to the man next to her in a charming voice:


    "Brother Feng Yi, look at these people. It seems that the number of these people is still small and the quality is still poor. I don''t know whether the leader blames us."


    There are two people with some white hair inside, which is very conspicuous.


    The man turned his face to the woman and said in a deep voice, "it should not be. We seem to have exposed some traces over the years. Now some people are secretly tracking us. Recently, we have to keep a low profile and can''t take action."


    "Well, what''s that?" the woman just answered, but she felt something falling down in the air at a high speed, and the location seemed not far from her.


    "Watch out." Feng Yi waved to stop the team, and the fat head behind him came forward and looked ahead. They all felt the unusual there.


    "We''re not hiding here. Ordinary people can''t find it at all. Besides, I remember it''s like there''s no space on our heads. How can someone come down from it?" the fat head said calmly. At the same time, a string of bronze Buddha beads appeared in his hand and kept turning in his hand.


    "I don''t know. I''ll go and have a look with Lianrong. You look at them here." Feng Yi ordered directly.


    After that, Feng Yi and the woman named Lianrong went to the front. If you expect it well, that place is the landing place opposite.


    The two figures hid nearby and waited quietly until the uninvited guests came above.


    "Ah ah!" with a scream from far to near, a figure broke the surrounding peace, a figure broke countless leaves from above, and then fell heavily on the ground with a dull sound.


    A big pit suddenly appeared on the whole ground. The leaves accumulated for many years. At this time, a layer of leaves had accumulated on the ground.


    After feeling the breath of each other, the two figures came out directly from the hiding place.


    "Brother Feng seems to be a third-order boy. How could he appear here, otherwise..." Lianrong directly made a neck wiping action, and the whip in her hand began to glow red.


    "Don''t worry. Although the breath of the other party is very low, the other party seems to be an individual, and his body is no less than the level of level five. The role is still relatively large. It''s just that we are also short of people?" Feng Yi shook his head and motioned the other party not to take action.


    "But the other party''s origin is unknown. In case of any problem, killing the other party is the best choice for the sake of insurance." Lianrong said anxiously.


    Feng Yi looked at the figure below. His body was broken and some blood was on his mouth. It seemed that it was the impact from the sky just now. It seemed that it should have hurt his internal organs.


    Looking at Kong Wu''s powerful body, Feng Yi not only pondered, but of course he understood what Lian Rong meant, but he couldn''t help shivering at the thought of the sect leader''s gloomy cheek,


    I have been entrusted with the important task by the leader of the church, but the tribute has been less and less year by year over the years, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of the upper level. Especially now, it seems that I have to prepare a large number of tributes for the opening of the shining secret place recently. I must not make any mistakes. I have to strive for the golden pill to promote myself to the golden immortal period.


    I thought that I had been favored by the leader all the way. From the early days of Tianxian to now, it only took less than 10000 years. I envy everyone.


    I should also warn them that these guards should not hurt people at will. I have a decision in my heart.


    "It doesn''t matter. Wait a minute. It''s no big deal to bring him more handcuffs. As long as he gets below, he can''t turn any waves alone."


    In the team they catch, even the immortal people should serve them obediently, not to mention this little minion.


    "All right." seeing Feng Yi''s insistence, Lianrong had to agree with the other party. Looking at the people still unconscious below, the whip in his hand was steep and long, rolled the other party up, and ignored the barbs as thin as fluff on the whip, dripping blood on his body.


    Lianrong gently shook her wrist, drew a beautiful arc with her whip, directly threw the figure out, and directly moved forward in the direction of the team along the gap in the forest.


    The two of them followed closely and encountered some insurmountable obstacles. Lianrong directly controlled the whip to control the direction of the figure and avoid the past.


    With a light bang, the figure fell directly in front of the ground team, which startled everyone.


    "You guys, lift him up for me." Lianrong pointed at several people in front of her impolitely, even if one of them was her friend before.


    Those people hurried out and couldn''t hide their grievances at all, but they had long been used to it. Their future had long been doomed.


    A few people soon put one of them on his arm and another on his back, adding up the figure.


    At this time, the figure''s face was confused and his eyes were still closed. It seemed that he was in a coma.


    "Pa Pa."


    Lian Rong directly whipped a few whips up, and there were several more whiplash marks on her chest. The clothes on her upper body were directly scattered and exposed,


    "I didn''t expect this person to have such a strange mark." after feeling that there was no fluctuation, Lianrong determined that it was not a good thing, so she didn''t pay attention to it.


    Then he took out a small red seal from his hand and printed it on his shoulder.


    "Zizi" a burst of white smoke rose, and a smell of barbecue appeared in the air. When the red seal was removed, a mysterious symbol was printed on it.


    Do this together. As a result, the handcuffs and hinges in fat head''s hands, low-level cultivation, enjoy the same treatment as celestial beings.


    Feng Yi looked at all this coldly. The figure made a few meaningless painful groans and had no intention to wake up.


    The team moved forward slowly again, and the goal was the mountain in the distance.


    Several kind-hearted people in the team took turns to help Gu Zheng and go together. Do they know that if he was really allowed to be here, the cruel woman would kill him directly.


    On the third day, the figure slowly opened his eyes. With the explanation of the kind people around him, he understood his situation and didn''t say anything more. He seemed to admit his fate and followed the team without saying a word.


    Looking at the two figures in front, there was an angry look at the bottom of his eyes, but he was very good and was not noticed by the other party.


    This figure is actually the ancient dispute of that day.


    The ancient dispute''s divine consciousness is much stronger than them. When they don''t find him, they have been aware of each other.


    A fairy peak, a fairy late stage and a mid-term combination, although I don''t know how the strength is, but the normal ancient struggle is not afraid of each other.


    But there is a layer of prohibition outside this place. It should be the other party''s territory.


    Their own situation is the lowest level. If there is a conflict, these three people are enough to compete for a pot of wine, let alone whether there is anyone else in other places to support.


    Gu Zheng had an idea, directly converged his momentum, fell directly from the sky, and slightly exposed his muscles.


    I just didn''t expect that the woman''s mind was so vicious. If the other party dared to do it, of course, she wouldn''t be arrested. Fortunately, the man''s words calmed Gu Zheng down.


    But he still suffered from flesh and blood. Gu Zheng kept telling himself to hold back. When he is completely well and finds out the truth, he must make the other party look good.


    Gu Zheng is very grateful to those kind people. He is so tired and has to help himself.


    You should know that now everyone''s body is locked by the special chain cuffs, which is stronger than ordinary people. Two of them are golden chain cuffs, and their accomplishments have reached the immortal. The others are basically four and five levels, which are locked with silver chains.


    In particular, Gu Zheng is more than others. Who let him show a little strength in order to show his value and make them think he is an individual.


    However, this prohibition is also a matter for Gu Zheng.


    After waking up, Gu Zheng pretended to continue to follow them. He also wondered why he came out of this place.


    It seems that it has been operated by people for many years. On the way, Gu Zheng also inquired about it in a roundabout way. Unfortunately, none of them knew where they were, but everyone knew the leader.


    In yunpiao Island, he is also a famous figure. He often helps others, stands up for justice and is famous, but I didn''t expect that he used this identity to deceive many people.


    In the past, Taoist friends disappeared one after another, and no one doubted him. You know, his ordinary reputation is abroad, and he is not a small force on the island. Now they are too credulous to him.


    It''s too late to say anything now. It''s estimated that people in the past are also missing.


    Under the knock of all the side details, Gu Zheng also knew the location of Haicheng, which seemed to be far away, but he really didn''t know where it was.


    The other party didn''t seem to care about their conversation. As long as they didn''t slow down, they went straight ahead. Only the woman let the crowd whip for fun from time to time


    Three days later, they finally came to the bottom of the mountain.


    They stopped at a very remote place and faced a stone wall. Feng Yi, the leader, made a series of decisions. With the sound of "roaring", they opened a very hidden cave and let everyone go in.


    As soon as he entered the flash, the cave behind him was directly closed. Gu Zheng obviously felt that the array had been formed around him. His divine consciousness could not be too far away from the body. Unexpectedly, there was one layer outside and one layer inside. It seems that this protection is very tight.


    Gu Zheng was curious about what kind of organization the other party was. He was afraid to attract the other party''s attention all the way. He didn''t recover at all. Even the body''s independent absorption of Reiki stopped.


    The cave passage is wide enough. I feel that the passage is moving down. There will be a red stone with red light every other distance around. The illuminated passage guides everyone.


    Entering this inexplicable place, some people''s breathing could not help but hurry up. Some people began to think about their future destiny. For a time, the whole team was not talking, leaving only empty footsteps in the party''s memory.


    Gu Zheng estimated that after walking for several hours, the road ahead became smooth and soon came to a relatively large space,


    There are three passages in this hall. It''s dark and can''t see where to go.


    A middle-aged man in blue was sitting alone in the middle of the town. When he saw a large group of them coming in, he got up to meet them.


    "Lord Feng, everything has been arranged." he dodged his position and found a water cup behind him, which contained some purple liquid. It looked very strange.


    "All of you, drink it quickly." Lianrong''s voice rang again.


    They have no choice at all. They can only go forward one by one and drink it.


    Without exception, Gu Zheng picked up the purple water cup and gave himself a familiar feeling. He just delayed a little and immediately felt a fierce look.


    "This damned woman, you will look good at that time." Gu Zheng felt the malicious look and drank the liquid in his mouth, which made the look away from his back.


    The liquid evaporated quickly into the body, turned into a little purple mist, and lurked down all over the body, like a huge spider web.


    Gu Zheng looked at everyone''s faces and seemed to understand that this was not a good thing.


    "Well, since everyone drank this glass of water, there should be some conjectures in his heart." Feng Yi looked at everyone with a warm face and said that Gu Zheng had to admit wrongly that once this person smiled, he really gave people a sense of kindness and made people want to be close.


    But his words made people fall into the ice and feel cold all over.


    "Do you see this bug in my hand?" Feng Yi doesn''t know where to take out a purple bug. His whole body is mysterious purple and is staying in the palm of his hand.


    "As long as the person who holds this mother worm has a move of mind, you will die directly. For the sake of your life, don''t think of any wrong ideas. Of course, if you don''t cooperate, we have some ways to make you obedient."


    The gloomy words appeared in his mouth, like a cold wind in winter blowing into everyone''s heart. Although what he said was so terrible, until now, we don''t know what we are facing.


    "I don''t think you want to try the power of mother insects, but there is good news to tell you that if you perform well, we will welcome you to join here. Although you can''t go out, it will at least make you live comfortably." the middle-aged man in blue robe said aside.


    Hit a mallet and give a red date. The Kung Fu of black face and white face is too skilled.


    They didn''t ask about the people''s thoughts, but simply warned them and directly asked the middle-aged blue robe to lead them down.


    Gu Zheng, a group of people went in directly from the channel on the right.


    "When shall we leave here, brother Feng?" Lianrong said coquettishly, holding Feng Yi''s arm. There is nothing here, but she doesn''t like it at all. If it weren''t for the task, she wouldn''t want to come here all her life.


    "It is estimated that it will take some time. At that time, we will send all these things to the leader. This time, the leader will also go together. It seems that he has to do a very important thing." Feng Yi pulled out his arm quietly and said.


    "Oh, it seems that it''s really important for the leader to come out in person this time. Do you know why?" Lianrong stepped forward again, approached Feng Yi and twisted her bee waist intentionally or unintentionally to show her charm.


    "The leader knows your efforts. Last time, he specially asked you to give you a black gold." Feng Yi took out a black luminous pill from his waist. He couldn''t help but know what she thought and handed it directly.


    "Thank you for the gift of the leader and the help of brother Feng. I will try again." Lianrong''s face is as open as a flower and said excitedly. The ball in her eyes has been attracted by the black light.


    Even a trace of envy flashed in the fat man''s eyes. This is the reason why they worked so hard. Different black gold can directly raise their cultivation to a small level, which is very rebellious.


    "Don''t worry. When the leader comes out again this time, you will never forget everyone. With your credit, you will certainly have your share." Feng Yi comforted pangtou and said.


    Fat head nodded and didn''t speak. He followed Feng Yi to the middle channel.

 Chapter 1200

    Gu Zheng and a group of them began to walk in the channel again, but this time Gu Zheng obviously felt that they seemed to be circling, and the sound of tide came faintly from the air.


    There seemed to be an ocean below. After walking for about an hour, a group of them finally came to the bottom.


    Below is also a huge flat land, but to everyone''s surprise, there is a cave with many holes on one side, and a huge pool on the other side.


    The color of the pool is pure purple, and the range is not very large. There is a floating bridge built of unknown wood in the middle, leading to the opposite. From time to time, a huge bubble pops out of the water, and countless water droplets splash around.


    A transparent light curtain suddenly appeared around, directly blocking the diffusion of those water droplets. Only a floating bridge in the middle is a safe passage.


    On the opposite side of the pontoon, you can clearly see some people walking around with some things, as if they were following something.


    "Well, then you''ll stay here for a while. If you don''t understand yourself, go and ask someone. The ugly words are ahead. I don''t want some people to find some pain. You know, my lovely insects need some nutrition." the middle-aged man in blue robe smiled at everyone.


    But the eyes are like poisonous snakes, scanning back and forth. Everyone can deeply feel that kind of malice.


    "Hoo." he gently blew the mother worm in his hand. Everyone felt a sense of danger and knew that their lives were in each other''s hands.


    "There''s your place behind you. Pick it yourself. Maybe you can get some good things." after that, the middle-aged man in blue robe turned and walked up. He wasn''t afraid that the other party would take the opportunity to escape.


    At this time, the shackles on everyone''s hands have fallen to the ground one after another. It seems that they have been free for the time being, except for those immortals.


    After walking for such a long time, there was little rest along the way. Everyone was already exhausted.


    Everyone looked at each other. The two immortals clearly knew each other. They didn''t look at each other. The others directly chose a cave to go in.


    Others hesitated a little and walked to the cave in twos and threes. No matter what, rest first and consider future problems.


    "Young master, otherwise you would stay with me." a slightly old voice sounded around Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng saw that he was a kind-hearted man before. He was a five-level immortal with a higher grade. His face obviously showed some signs of aging.


    "Thank you, master." Gu Zheng hesitated and accepted the other party''s invitation, just because Gu Zheng took care of himself more than half the time when he pretended to be unconscious. Maybe he can help him in this place.


    Of course, in the other party''s view, he needs his care. In the open, the ancient struggle is only a third-order cultivation. It is estimated that no one here is weaker than him.


    The two also found a cave at random. It''s said that it''s a cave. It''s really a cave. They can barely stand up. If it''s a little higher, it''s estimated to be half bent.


    And the area of the cave is less than, up to four people together, which is also crowded. The space between the two is about the same.


    Gu Zheng deliberately chose a relatively high entrance. The ground inside is gray. It seems that no one has lived here for a long time.


    Gu Zheng helped the elder clean up a little and put all the dust in a corner.


    "This little friend, please, old Liu Jin." Liu Jin sat down and introduced himself with a sigh of relief.


    "Master Liu, just call me Gu Zheng." Gu Zheng also sat on the ground and said politely.


    Then he put his hand into his chest and moved in his heart. A pill appeared in Gu Zheng''s hand and lowered it in the past.


    In fact, this is just a simple Qi gathering pill, which has no effect on people like Gu Zheng, but there is still enough temptation for the immortals below, and a trumpet enough to fill their bodies.


    Master Liu''s eyes lit up, but he still didn''t reach out. Instead, he looked carefully outside and found no one outside. He quickly whispered.


    "Little friend, put it away quickly and don''t be found by others, or you''ll be unlucky."


    All the things on their bodies were searched by the other party, and there was nothing left. Unexpectedly, Xiaoyou''s cultivation was not high, but his hidden ability surprised people.


    In fact, Gu Zheng was afraid of being transmitted. He made all preparations before entering the Watergate. He left an ordinary long sword on his body, but he was also searched. It was very consistent with his identity. All the others were hidden in Shuangzhu jade.


    Now, with the familiarity with it, you can take simple things inside without taking them out. Things like magic weapons still can''t be taken out.


    Looking at each other''s concern, Gu Zheng smiled and flicked his fingers. The pill fell into the mouth of elder Liu without error.


    Master Liu swallowed it subconsciously and swallowed it directly. Looking at Gu Zheng''s skillful technique, he didn''t even react to it. It didn''t accord with each other''s strength at all.


    Thinking of the other party''s joining in on the way, I feel that the other party has become mysterious. The more I think about it, the more excited I am. Is it that the Star Alliance of yunpiao island has noticed and specially sent people.


    However, Master Liu quickly closed his eyes, because the pill in his body had burst out and had to start absorbing it with all his strength.


    Four hours later, Master Liu has completely returned to normal. When he opened his eyes and looked at his ancient struggle, he felt that his luck was really good.


    I was obsessed for a moment and believed Feng Yi''s words. I felt that as long as I protected the other party and escorted him to the sea, I would get some precious pills. Although I had broken through hopelessness, there were still many descendants in my family who needed them.


    When he met the immortal on the ship, he had more confidence. He thought it was Feng Yi''s special benefit to win over him.


    As a result, unexpectedly, when entering the island, Feng Yi and the two of them jumped out directly. They were disarmed by the other party without any resistance on their own side.


    The two immortals who came to see Feng Yi''s exposed strength also chose to surrender.


    Who would have thought that he, who has been acting as an immortal outside, has still reached the peak, which can be said to have deceived everyone.


    As a result, when he was in despair, he met the Star Alliance again. Now Master Liu has identified the other party in his heart, otherwise he can''t explain this kind of thing.


    Star Alliance is actually just a group of scattered people, mainly to protect the interests of scattered people, but it is the biggest force around here.


    However, because they mainly focus on the island and the sea, there are only some peripheral members on yunpiao island. You should know that the lowest strength of peripheral members should also be level 5.


    I don''t even have the qualification to do chores. Who makes his core strength all immortal. Although the number is not many, it is already a behemoth in this place.


    It is said that the leader of Star Alliance is a big man in Jinxian period, which can make everyone look forward to. In the eyes of ordinary people, Jinxian period has reached the top.


    For nearly a thousand years, Star Alliance has been tracking down the disappearance of some people, because three of their core members have disappeared for no reason, which makes them distressed. They suspect that it is related to the matter and have been quietly tracking down the behind the scenes.


    "My Lord, are you from Xingmeng?" at this time, Master Liu dared not sell his old age. Although the other party was so young, he didn''t know how many generations he was older than himself. Every immortal would rejuvenate, so his appearance was just an appearance.


    Gu Zheng was stunned. He hadn''t heard of any star alliance, but looking at each other''s eyes, his worship eyes changed, so he pretended to nod casually and didn''t deny it.


    "Great." Master Liu shook his hand excitedly.


    "How did you come here and where is this?" Gu Zheng directly asked this question.


    Of course, Master Liu said everything. Of course, there was little basic useful information, but Gu Zheng also learned a lot about things here. Gu Zheng also learned some things about Star Alliance under the insinuation of inquiry.


    No wonder the other party was so excited that he regarded himself as a member of the Star Alliance.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t explain anything to him. He found an excuse to end the conversation and then meditated here.


    The aura here is very violent. Even Gu Zheng himself has to spend a lot of effort to absorb and transform. Gu Zheng has been in the cave * * and hasn''t gone anywhere.


    On the contrary, Master Liu went out several times and brought a lot of useful news.


    "Dang Dang" a long bell sounded in the space, which directly interrupted the recovery of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng felt that less than 30% of his body could not help smiling bitterly. He was surprised by the achievements of his struggle in recent days.


    Of course, such a big movement attracted everyone, and everyone walked out of their hole one after another.


    Gu Zheng also went out and stood with the others, because the people opposite began to evacuate here. A man quickly walked along the pontoon.


    "Big tiger."


    "Brother Qin."


    "Liu Rongxuan, why did you come here?"


    I saw familiar figures here and couldn''t help shouting. Some people have been missing for decades or hundreds of years. I didn''t expect to meet them here.


    Even when Gu Zheng saw an immortal on his side, he couldn''t help getting excited, because he also met a friend here and thought he was dead outside. Unexpectedly, the two met here.


    Each of these people looked tired. Some people just looked at them indifferently and went back directly. Now they are just a walking corpse, and the hope in their hearts is about to die.


    "Do what, do what, don''t go back to rest, do you still want to work." a rough and crazy voice appeared behind.


    Gu Zheng saw a strong man with scars on his face behind him. He looked ferociously at the man blocked in front. He held a white jade bottle in his hand and the other protected the front for fear of some accidents.


    The crowd on the bridge immediately dispersed and gave way to the scar man.


    Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes. Unexpectedly, the supervisor below was also a self-cultivation in the later stage of immortality. It was too extravagant. It also showed that the things in the jade bottle were very important and left his hand at all.


    At this time, Gu Zheng knew that the bell meant to rest, but they didn''t spend more time outside, because after a period of time, the terrible tide would break out, and it would be safe only to hide in the cave.


    Soon, there was no one in the previous open space, and even Gu Zheng returned to the original cave. For those working, it was also a hard time to rest.


    Gu Zheng looked out curiously and obviously felt a wonderful change between heaven and earth.


    Gu Zheng was always paying attention to the outside. Soon after they came in, a shining black light mask appeared at the mouth of the cave. Gu Zheng obviously felt that the aura of the air became more violent.


    Before, it could be said that there were some grumpy cattle. Although they were full of wildness, they could be tamed. At this time, Gu Zheng felt like a crazy hungry tiger running back and forth in the air.


    In this case, even the ancient dispute dare not absorb it. Maybe it can be eaten back by this violent aura.


    The power storms outside created a black mask, and even the outside air turned into a light purple. However, with a black shield, you can''t feel the power outside as long as you don''t take it out.


    The storm lasted nearly half a month and suddenly subsided without any sign.


    "Beep"


    The harsh whistle sounded fiercely soon after the storm, and the black light mask of the cave had disappeared.


    Everyone had come out of the cave, and in front of the pontoon, the scarred man was standing there, shouting a silver whistle.


    "Well, there''s more time for the storm, and it gives you more time to rest, but next, you have to work hard. I don''t need much nonsense. The new comers directly follow up." the Scarface man said and walked directly along the pontoon.


    Gu Zheng was confused and followed the team. Before, Gu Zheng found that there were more than 100 people here, including six in the early days of the immortal. All the others were level 4 and level 5, and only one of them was level 3.


    Gu Zheng followed the crowd and came to a huge wall.


    At this time, the wall extends to the side for thousands of kilometers. There are miniature holes on it, and some blue water droplets are hanging on it.


    Some people here have brought something like a thin bamboo from the side, but the head is in the shape of a spoon, but the length is only half an arm.


    Some people walk in their own positions, have looked at some blue dots above, and look at them at any time.


    The blue water drop in front of a person suddenly fell from a slightly raised hole. Although the speed was not very fast, it floated in the air. The person in front of him was quick eyed and quick handed. He directly caught it with something like a bamboo and fell into the groove on his head.


    Then he quickly came to his back and put it in a marked jade bottle.


    A total of twelve jade bottles were lined up in the middle, and the scarred man was standing behind, looking at the people with a bad face.


    "Hurry up, before the next storm, be sure to fill the jade bottle. Don''t waste it for me. As long as you work hard, you will be allowed to rest for a while." the Scarface man shouted loudly.


    Normally, if someone moves slowly, he will pull out and beat him up. However, now that he has received the above warning, he knows that his behavior has aroused dissatisfaction and is a little restrained.


    Gu Zheng, a group of newcomers, stood aside and could only watch those people work in front. Although some people had known the general process, they had no tools or methods in their hands.


    "You new arrivals, observe for a while and remember not to touch them with your body. Don''t blame me for telling you in advance if you die down there." the scarred faced man said to them.


    Gu Zheng can only stand where they are and watch the work opposite, but Gu Zheng''s divine consciousness has already looked back through here.


    Because Gu Zheng has found that although this scarred faced man is a cultivation achievement in the middle of Tianxian, he exudes very obvious fact, but he feels very unstable to Gu Zheng.


    The feeling is that he has just been promoted and can''t adapt to this new strength for the moment. More importantly, the other party''s divine knowledge is so far away that Gu Zheng thought he was still in the early stage.


    Even if Gu Zheng swaggered to observe him, he couldn''t find that Gu Zheng was much bolder.


    As long as his actions are not obvious, he is not aware of his actions at all.


    Behind the stone wall, Gu Zheng found a place similar to the secret room. There are white jade walls around. There is only an exit similar to the gate, but there is no door.


    There is a pool inside. The water inside is very dark. Strands of black gas condense on the pool to form a thick black fog.


    In front of the pool, where there was an obvious Dharma array, a burst of purple smoke appeared from the array. Then, under the traction of another mysterious force, it passed through the black fog above the pool. Countless black fog and purple smoke entangled, and a stream of blue gas appeared from inside.


    As soon as the blue gas appears, it will be pushed out and rush to the front, and behind the wall, white spars are inlaid on it, greedily absorbing the blue fog in the air.


    The blue water drops that everyone outside wants to receive are transformed from blue fog.


    When the black fog above becomes thin, the purple fog disappears completely. When the black fog condenses to a certain extent again, the Dharma array will gush out a purple fog and repeat the previous process.


    Most of the white crystals in the back are not activated, because this wall can be completely covered by more than 300 talents, but it also shows that there must be so many people before, but now there is only so much left.


    It''s just that where the purple fog came from, the ancient dispute doesn''t know, but I''m sure that the purple fog outside is not the source, it just suffers a little leaked smell, so the color is completely different from the fog inside.


    A group of them stood here for a long time, looking at the blue water drops that someone occasionally missed, and the scarred faced man scolded. Although they were angry, they still stood there after all.


    Let a member who thought he was going to be beaten rejoice. He quickly focused on the top. There was a mistake at the beginning, and then there was such good luck.

 Chapter 1201

    Half a day later, the slightly calm scar faced man took out a new table with a new jade bottle and more than a dozen thin bamboos.


    "Watch it, don''t put it into someone else''s bottle in a hurry. Remember your logo. It''s the same as the beauty of your body. You''re a team. One person makes a mistake, but the whole team should be punished." the Scarface man asked loudly.


    "Your only good news is that if you fill the jade bottle in advance, everyone will have three more days off."


    Gu Zheng tilted his mouth. Just now he estimated that at the current speed, no one should make mistakes to fill this bottle. It will take another month.


    However, I learned from the discussions around them that they need to rest for a week in a month, not counting the time of psionic storm.


    The party stood at the designated position. The Scarface man activated something. Gu Zheng felt that the white spar on the wall in front of him suddenly lit up and began to absorb the blue smoke in the air.


    Looking at the people around him, Gu Zheng knew that it would be early if the first drop came out, but there was a supervisor with terrible strength watching. No one dared to be lazy at the first time for fear of being remembered.


    Those immortals were still wearing golden chain handcuffs. Unlike Gu Zheng, it was obvious that their strength was suppressed to a very low level, basically eliminating their opportunity to resist.


    After waiting for a long time, the liquid in front of Gu Zheng finally drips. Gu Zheng learns the actions of others and quickly puts the drop of liquid in their jade bottle.


    The thin bamboo leaves no trace at all. It seems that it is also specially prepared.


    A little time passed. In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Zheng had been here for a month. Everyone was obviously very tired. The scarred faced man poured all the blue liquid from the jade bottle in front of everyone into a jade bottle in his hand.


    As expected, everyone''s jade bottles were not full, which was basically one fifth short.


    "The seventh group collected the least blue liquid and was about to be punished." there was no action taken by the scar man. A small group of more than a dozen people screamed and even tossed back and forth on some of the ground, trying to distract the attention from the pain.


    Some people have fainted in pain, which makes Gu Zheng pale with fear.


    "Try harder next time, newcomers. You''re very lucky. You didn''t taste it at first, but I don''t think you want to experience it." the scarred faced man laughed and went out directly.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of anger and sadness, but they are helpless.


    But Gu Zheng was acutely aware that one of the immortals even took a small step forward, and a nearby immortals grabbed him in time and shook his head at him.


    The scarred faced man was experiencing the pleasure of torture, and didn''t pay attention to their small movements at all.


    For him, the announcement of the results once a month, watching their painful struggle, gave him great satisfaction, especially their eyes, which made him feel elated.


    It''s better to be the leader of the church. Let yourself, who has no future, get earth shaking rebirth.


    With gratitude to the leader, Shi Shiran, the scarred faced man, left here. He wanted to hand in these things quickly. Now Lord Feng is very anxious.


    Soon he came to as like as two peas from the top of the platform, and an old man came from the opposite passage, with grey hair and a jade bottle that was exactly like him.


    The Scarface man snorted coldly in his heart. He didn''t pay attention to each other. His body accelerated and rushed into the middle channel.


    In the innermost part of the passage, there is a circular hall with red soft carpets on the ground, and there are several exquisite rooms next to them, which are their respective residences.


    At this time, in the back of the hall, three people were standing there. Feng Yi''s face was obviously full of some impatience, while the woman next to him was talking. Fat head stood behind without saying a word.


    "Brother Feng, why did the leader suddenly inform you in advance? It''s not half a year later than the scheduled time." Lian Rong asked curiously. Now she has successfully promoted to the peak of Tianxian. She knows that she has to wait for an opportunity for a long time.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it has something to do with Yaoguang. I''ll leave in advance when the things are delivered this time. You''ll start in two half a year." Feng Yi said when he stopped the iron and looked forward from time to time. This time should come.


    Just thinking, the scarred faced man and the old man rushed in one after another. When they saw Feng Yi in the middle of the hall, they quickly and respectfully handed in the language disease in their hands.


    "At this time when I''m away, everything is up to Lianrong." Feng Yi quickly ordered, turned to Lianrong and said, "don''t play too much. The output is very low now. Be careful of the anger of the leader."


    He gave Lianrong black gold before. In case he left here early, someone can take care of it. You should know that her foundation is relatively good among these people. In ordinary times, he knows to work hard and remove too many utilitarian purposes. It can also be regarded as a creative material.


    The blue eyed man and the old man quickly nodded to show that they knew, while Lianrong said with a smile:


    "I see, brother Feng, I have to work for the sect leader. Don''t worry. I''m just taking advantage of the time to shut down and consolidate my cultivation."


    Feng Yi nodded, didn''t say anything, then spread out, disappeared from the room and left here.


    "Well, when brother Feng leaves, let''s go. I''ll be closed for half a year. Don''t disturb me during this period, you know?" Lianrong stretched lazily to let the extremely hot figure have a glance, but the others are all eyes down. It seems that there is something to attract them.


    "I see," they said in unison.


    Below, when everyone returned to the cave, a white young man was walking around angrily, and a middle-aged man with a bitter smile was comforting.


    "Don''t worry, young master mo. now your strength has only recovered to half, and you can''t defeat the other party at all. Besides, there are others on the other party, let alone the terrible existence outside."


    "I know, I just didn''t bear it for a while. You know, that man was just a bad man before. I didn''t expect that he would be so bad in just a few thousand years. It''s too unacceptable." Mo Shao stopped, his face was full of anger, and held his hands tightly.


    "Housekeeper, how long will it take us to have a high degree of confidence?" he said coldly after a little silence.


    "It won''t be more than half a year, but the star stone can be repaired. At that time, we can break the outer shield as long as we sneak out. We''ve endured it for so long. Don''t fall short at the last minute." the housekeeper said painstakingly.


    "Well, I see." Mo Shao took a deep breath, and then secretly began to meditate. The shackles on his body are so annoying that he can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Gu Zheng was surprised to see the blue water droplets in his hands. At this time, an invisible water wave was flashing at the mouth of the cave, blocking all the breath in the cave.


    Under his kind reminder, Master Liu has automatically passed out. Of course, Gu Zheng helped him personally.


    Because Gu Zheng has taken out the double pearl jade again, he can''t be careful, and his divine consciousness has been put on the top. Once someone comes in, he can know it at the first time.


    The water drop stone in Gu Zheng''s hand was secretly intercepted in that month. Even if the other party was watching them all the time, Gu Zheng got it in his hand without knowing it. There were fifty drops.


    You know, their team''s achievements in a month are only more than 200 drops.


    I saw a small bead with blue light in the air, slowly floating in the air. Gu Zheng felt the attraction in his hand and directly relaxed his fingers.


    The water drop was ready to move when he stole it in the double pearl jade, as if he couldn''t wait to enter the blue ball, and the blue ball glowed all over, as if he sensed something, and his body unconsciously leaned towards the water drop,


    At that time, Gu Zheng was afraid of any abnormal state. He just wrapped the blue ball, which made both of them quiet.


    After the water drop entered the blue bead, its light disappeared. Gu Zheng took out a drop and hugged it outside again. Sure enough, it began to shine again.


    Gu Zheng didn''t throw it to Xiaozhu in a hurry. Instead, he poked in to see what had changed inside.


    I saw that the originally turbulent ocean had calmed down, but there were some black clouds in the previously colorless sky, but the number of dark clouds was too small, and a strong wind appeared in the air.


    Gu Zheng''s divine knowledge swept the fragrant body and found that the state in her body didn''t seem to be too nervous. Since the black spot turned into a strange snake appeared, all the black Qi gathered in the center of her eyebrows.


    The role of the waves is almost useless. There is no way to build a solid fortress for the other side.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved. The water droplets outside began to rush into the interior of the blue ball one by one. Gu Zheng saw inside that countless blue meteors suddenly appeared in the air and then landed downward.


    However, some people seem to be hit by external forces in mid air and explode directly in the air. What''s more strange is that all the water droplets of the explosion become a trace of black fog and stay in the air.


    The originally rare black fog has become a little thick. Slowly, all the black fog gather on Xiangxiang''s head. This is a small black cloud.


    Below the black clouds, the wind began to grow stronger, but in addition to the dark clouds, there was another gentle breeze, just two worlds.


    A small flash of lightning lit up out of thin air, like Pandora''s magic box. Dense raindrops began to drop from the black cloud, not much bigger than hair.


    A trace of rain fell on Xiangxiang. If you look carefully, those raindrops are all tiny lightning.


    Gu Zheng soon found that the fortress formed by the strange snake had a little crack under the bombardment of lightning and water drops, and some black gas was exposed again and disappeared.


    Gu Zheng''s face smiled. It seems that there is no need to hurry to leave here. There seems to be something that can help Xiangxiang again.


    According to the feeling of Gu Zheng, the purple smoke seen before and the purple lightning that sealed the strange snake seem to be handed down in one continuous line. Why did it mix with the black water there and become such a strange thing.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know, but he knows that he needs help Xiangxiang and more blue water drops,


    A week later, Gu Zheng''s meditation was interrupted again with the harsh whistle, and then everyone worked hard again under the supervision of the scarred man.


    The ancient contending thieves took the opportunity to directly intercept the blue fog in other people''s area. Of course, in order to be inconspicuous, they will steal a little here, causing everyone to be almost the same.


    A month later, an unlucky team began to cry and howl again. One of the immortals in their team was full of great pain on his face. Sweat poured out like a tide. If he hadn''t maintained his identity, he would have howled.


    Looking at the jade bottle in his hand, which is almost half less than the last time, it''s incredible. He checked it many times. Basically, the number of people is almost the same. He pays attention to it all the time. Everyone''s actions are clear at a glance. No one can do anything under his own eyes.


    Even when he checked everyone, he didn''t find anything. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see through the wall, and his cultivation was not enough, let alone this group of people, so that he had a group of sullen anger in his heart.


    Thinking of Feng Yi''s severe warning that he was not allowed to abuse innocent people, this time the scarred man left with a black face.


    I wasted a little time. By the time I arrived, the old man had disappeared in the hall, and I couldn''t know whether the other party was the same. I didn''t bother to find him because I didn''t deal with him.


    Maybe there is something wrong with the array. Unfortunately, the Scarface man gave up his mind to report after he couldn''t knock on Lianrong''s door. Now only she can go in the back, and others are not qualified.


    Gu Zheng''s harvest surprised him. He collected nearly 500 pieces this time, which made Gu Zheng doubt whether he was a little too cruel. Fortunately, he didn''t attract the other party''s attention. He must take less next time.


    Master Liu is really considerate of Gu Zheng''s idea. He knows that Gu Zheng has a secret that he won''t face. When he sees Gu Zheng''s strange eyes, he automatically faints again.


    Anyway, when you wake up, your whole body has recovered to its best state. Why not.


    Gangguzheng integrated all these water droplets into the blue water ball. The situation in the blue water ball changed more strongly again, the area of dark clouds was wider, and the lightning sucking hair had become as thick as an egg.


    The black gas in Xiangxiang''s body has shrunk a circle of Fortress, which has been split into larger gaps again. Gu Zheng estimated that it would lose at least one third this time.


    If you really want to burst, you must need more water droplets.


    The ancient dispute also deliberately left a drop of water to absorb and see what effect it had. As a result, this place almost caused the immortal Qi in his body to go wild. The energy contained in it was very pure, and it was incompatible with his own water and fire. The ancient dispute did not try to test the blue liquid.


    Anyway, it''s good for Xiangxiang. I''d better collect more honestly.


    For the next two months, Gu Zheng decreased a little. He didn''t start like he did last time. Fortunately, that kind of psionic storm didn''t appear. According to the information inquired by senior Liu, that kind of storm will appear once in a few months or years.


    When the scarred faced man once asked the old man that the total amount of each other was also decreasing, he put it behind him. It seems that there should be a problem in the Dharma array. They can only wait until the sect leader sends someone over. How can they understand this.


    After a routine work, in a cave, many young people looked excited, because the star stone in the housekeeper''s hand had been completely repaired, so they could inform their father and would come to save themselves.


    "Let''s go quickly." Mo Shao tried to suppress his mood, because he had to go out from here later and return again. He couldn''t be in a hurry when he was finished.


    Mo Shaoxiong saw a faint golden light shining into his shackles.


    "Click"


    The golden chain cuffs made a slight sound and fell on him silently. His father was an elder of the Star Alliance, but he didn''t tell his identity foolishly here.


    Maybe the other party will kill people when they know their identity.


    "Young master, don''t worry. Let the old slave go out and do some insurance." the housekeeper''s experience is much better than Mo Shao. At this time, the chain cuffs on his body silently opened, said to his youth, and walked out gently.


    In less than an hour, the housekeeper came back again and said to Mo Shao, who couldn''t hide his impatience: "well, young master, let''s go."


    The two men sneaked out of the cave. The housekeeper in the open road took out a small thing like a wooden stick, which was shining blue to illuminate their neighborhood.


    In the rising channel, invisible filaments appeared in the air. Even if they were hidden, they were covered by the green light. They spared the past carefully and finally came to the cave.


    I saw that Mo Shao took out a magic weapon in the shape of a plate again and covered the hole. A colorless water wave shield was directly exposed. The two looked at each other and nodded. Then they began to carefully take out a candle, burning a very weak candle, as if a gust of wind could blow out. The candle was close to the shield and covered by the fire.


    The shield silently opened a small hole, and two people quickly drilled out of it.


    They still have a lot of things. They have all kinds of strange equipment. Who makes him like adventure? His father prepared a lot of good things for him, all hidden in his body, and even they couldn''t find them.


    The two men spent a lot of effort to crack the traps of many organs of the other party, but they haven''t attracted the other party''s attention. It took them a long time to finally escape from the cave.


    They ran all the way day and night, and finally stopped in a dense forest. It''s not that they don''t run anymore, it''s because the time has come and their disappearance is about to be found by scar face.


    They had no time to hide anything, but the housekeeper carefully took out the star stone and said an obscure spell.


    A gorgeous starlight appeared from here in an instant and rushed into the sky with gorgeous light. However, when it was about to rush out, a broken shield was born in the air and blocked the route of the Starstone.


    In their two nervous eyes, the star stone still didn''t break through this protection, and finally fell powerlessly.

 Chapter 1202

    "Young master, hold on. Let''s hide quickly. The master must be able to sense the appearance of the star stone and will find us, but we have to hold on until the last time." the housekeeper said bitterly.


    When they came in, they saw each other''s accomplishments directly surrender. They didn''t know that there was such a strong defense on the island. You know, the star stone was specially used to break some prohibitions and barriers. It was my father who spent a lot of money and human favor to ask for it.


    Even if they knew that the other side had protection, they were full of confidence and believed that they could break a way out, but the reality gave them a heavy blow and directly shattered their hopes.


    However, this fleeting fluctuation can also tell the other party''s general orientation, but it''s hard to say in time.


    Don''t nod. It''s no use saying more at this time. You can only expect to stick to the last moment.


    At the moment when the shield appeared, everyone inside the base felt the fluctuation, and the scarred man of the base also found their disappearance.


    Now his face became dead, and he looked coldly at all the people in front of him, as if he were looking at whether there were their accomplices in the crowd,


    Gu Zheng felt that the purple grid in his body began to shrink, and his whole body seemed to be torn. Almost everyone in his ears heard a painful cry. In a short blink, almost nine layers of people had passed out.


    Gu Zheng knew the other party''s thoughts at the first time. He gave a scream from his mouth and fell unconscious to the ground. He was the first to fall to the ground. His face was extremely white and his Qi was as weak as silk. At the next moment, he gave people a feeling that he was going to die.


    Just a few seconds later, the sound of human landing came from around.


    Only the immortals were still holding on, but this time the Scarface man was cruel. He saw that the faces of the immortals suddenly changed. The Scarface man took out a purple insect and blew it gently at them.


    The immortals trembled all over, as if they had been hit hard. Soon they all fell to the ground. Their breath fell like a roller coaster and almost fell to the bottom of the valley.


    "Whoever dares to move around will die at the next moment." the Scarface man snapped and left here quickly.


    It''s no joke. Once it is discovered by the outside world, it will detonate the long prepared Dharma array and sink the island at the first time. They don''t have to do it themselves to die here.


    Besides, just relying on the mother worm in your hand can make each other fail to survive and die.


    Although he wants to kill them now, he still has to look at the specific situation. The defense of the island array is very strong. Even if the two men escape from the cave by tricks, they can''t start from the island.


    It''s just that the people in charge of themselves have to be punished for this kind of thing. I''m not afraid. The key thing will lead to their own score reduction, and the time to get black gold will be far away.


    The three people met on the platform outside, but miss Lianrong still didn''t come out in the room. She didn''t seem to find the situation outside.


    "I said scar face, you''re going to be unlucky this time. It''s the people on your side who escaped. I saw it just now. There are many on my side." the old man sneered when he saw him.


    "I know how to do it, but I''d better get the other party back now, otherwise there will be some accidents and no one can run away," said Scarface.


    "Let''s go. As long as the other party is on the island, we can''t run away. Let''s go together." pangtou spoke directly. Although their three cultivation accomplishments are the same, pangtou''s status is obviously higher than the two of them.


    "Let me see where they are." the scarred faced man took out a purple insect. He saw that the insect raised his body slightly, sniffed in the air, and immediately squeaked like a mouse.


    "I found it. I hid here in the woods on the west side of the mountain." scar face said after listening.


    Three figures rushed out from here immediately. They also calculated this situation and had countermeasures. They didn''t have to worry about the people inside getting up.


    But they also encountered this situation for the first time. Although everyone lost their ability according to the previous method, according to their estimation, it would take at least half a month to move reluctantly. At that time, they had already returned.


    I never thought something uncontrollable had happened.


    When the Scarface man walked out of a incense stick, the remaining four immortals began to show a faint green light. At the same time, their shackles fell directly to the ground and lost their function.


    Just an hour later, the breath of the four people returned to the point of 50%.


    "Unexpectedly, the other party can really go out. Let''s go out quickly to see if we have a chance to help him." one of them suggested.


    "OK." other immortals also know that this opportunity is very rare, especially the difficult purple filaments in their bodies have been removed. This is the best opportunity. They have to fight anyway.


    The four figures quickly moved upward and soon disappeared here, leaving only the people in a coma.


    After a incense stick, a figure secretly opened his eyes on the ground. After confirming that there was no one nearby, a carp stood up.


    Before, Gu Zheng found that the number of raindrops was too small, and all the black gas in Xiangxiang''s body had disappeared, but the black spots turned by the strange snake were still intact, which made Gu Zheng very anxious.


    I wanted to find a chance to go into the array and see if I could get more blue raindrops. As a result, this kind of thing happened. God really helped him.


    Gu Zheng immediately came to a corner of the wall, stretched out his fist, accompanied by bursts of vigorous wind, directly hit a hole that one person can enter, and quickly drilled in.


    He found that this was the most vulnerable place. If he didn''t worry that the other party had destroyed the FA array inside, he would have broken through violence long ago with his full strength. Now he is not afraid of the other party at all.


    Because he didn''t feel threatened here. If it weren''t for Xiangxiang, he would have left here.


    Gu Zheng went in and took a look. Because the array was not activated, there was peace inside, which was not much different from the outside.


    Gu Zheng quickly came to the room inside. There was a faint fishy smell in the air, which gave Gu Zheng a familiar feeling.


    Looking at the dark pool below, there was a light golden aperture around, which was imprisoning the black water, and the Dharma array inside was silent.


    Gu Zheng understood the opening of these arrays only after a little study. In fact, it is very simple. As long as the external node is found and energy is injected, it can be opened.


    Gu Zheng immediately activated several Dharma arrays. Soon, a purple fog appeared out of thin air from the Dharma array inside. Gu Zheng increased the output of mana, making the two reach the maximum power. The mixed blue fog is more than three times more than before.


    The whole black pool began to boil out, and the black pool began to decline at a speed visible to the naked eye. Gu Zheng directly put the blue water droplets at the door, and a long dragon formed by blue fog poured in.


    After two days, Gu Zheng only felt a slight shake in the cave. It seemed that he had picked up his hand outside.


    At this time, in the world of blue beads, the whole world is covered with dark clouds and black lightning all over the sky. No matter how far away it is, it all strikes Xiangxiang''s body.


    The outside of the fortress transformed by the strange snake is cracking and falling into the body. In such two days, it has shrunk by a third under the attack of lightning, and it is still shrinking.


    However, as the black spots of the strange snake become smaller and smaller, the defense seems to be bigger and bigger. From the initial big wisp of black fog to the present little bit of black fog.


    It still needs more blue fog to see the kind. Gu argued fiercely and directly forcibly increased the power of the array by 50%. He saw the golden light in the secret room, which is to imprison these arrays. They have played a role in the extreme.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know how many pieces of time those people can buy for themselves. Since the other party has started, he can be more reckless on his side. Otherwise, when the situation over there is over, he finds his behavior, forcibly closes the array or simply damages it.


    Under the prayers of Gu Zheng, the Dharma array here has been working overload without collapse. After a short day, with the sudden emptiness of black liquid, the black liquid below was evacuated.


    Of course, it will take at least half a year for Gu Zheng to draw the amount of water in these three days. Because those blue mist must be converted by white crystal, it can''t help wasting a lot of time and turning it over to get blue water droplets.


    Even now, Gu Zheng dare not touch the blue fog.


    However, the fortress in Xiangxiang''s body is still the size of a walnut. In the end, it is more difficult to eliminate each other. Gu Zheng suddenly thought of the other two channels. There is also a scene like his own. Gu Zheng directly put away the ball and left here quickly.


    I''m going to take advantage of this breath to solve the hidden dangers in Xiangxiang''s body, so that it''s all clean, and I don''t have to go to the outside world to find help.


    When passing by the hall, looking at the people in a coma, Gu Zheng hesitated. He took out a small corner of a green leaf and threw it out. A green light appeared on the small leaf and shone on the people below, treating their injuries bit by bit.


    At this time, there was no protection in the channel. Gu Zheng came directly to the top, swept his divine consciousness a little, and directly entered the opposite channel.


    It was almost the same here and there, and all the people here were unconscious on the wall. When Gu Zheng came here, he found that there were five people in the early days of immortals looking at him.


    Now they are lying on the ground, looking at themselves angrily. They thought Gu Zheng was also from here.


    After a while, Gu Zheng threw a half leaf with a missing corner over their heads and flashed to the corner of the wall.


    The half leaf stopped in the air, and the turbulent green light shone down and rushed into their bodies, but nine of them poured into the five immortals.


    The ancient struggle as like as two peas, and the golden fist, to the weak place, only to hear a loud bang, and then broke a corner, and then came into the same place, looking at the same arrangement as usual.


    Soon, the blue water mist mixed in the air again and poured into the ball crazily again. Gu Zheng watched closely and paid attention to the situation in thank you at any time.


    With new help, the fortress of the strange snake has become smaller and smaller, and finally becomes the size of grape seeds. At this time, three days have passed. At this time, all the black liquids are gone, and there is an empty pool below. He doesn''t know how these black liquids appear.


    It''s so close that you can clearly thank the things in your body.


    When those lightning strikes Xiangxiang, it is actually just a trace of crystal contained in it. The rest directly turns into water and falls into the ocean. Gu Zheng feels that the whole sea level has risen a lot.


    It needs new blue liquid to completely remove her, but now both channels have been emptied by themselves, and we can''t see where the production source below is. The other channel is a place to live, and there are no blue water droplets at all.


    Gu Zheng had to retreat first. At this time, several immortals outside had sat up and watched Gu Zheng come out. A man was surprised and said:


    "Elder, please help us."


    The previous goodwill let them know that Gu Zheng is not from here. They feel the momentum outside, but they don''t think the seemingly weak guy in front of them is really so weak.


    At this time, they lifted their shackles. Although they didn''t know who Gu Zheng was, they knew that they were definitely not with the people here.


    Several sword Qi emerged from behind the ancient struggle. I saw a cold flash in the air, and the chains of the immortals broke into several pieces one after another.


    After less restraint, I saw several people''s momentum rubbing upward, and soon recovered to the cultivation of immortals in the early days.


    "Elder, what can I do for you?" a man looked at Gu Zheng and asked.


    "Do you know where there are blue water drops you collect?" Gu Zheng asked them.


    "These drops are taken away by the supervisor every month. Maybe they will always carry them," the man replied.


    "Stupid." Gu Zheng wanted to slap himself in the face. He didn''t expect such a simple thing. He only thought about the water droplets inside. He was really concerned, but he didn''t expect that they must have some inventory in their hands.


    "Thank you." Gu Zheng left a sentence, and the whole person suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Can you see clearly how the elder disappeared?" a man looked at the ancient struggle without a figure and rubbed his eyes. Indeed, the place was empty.


    "No," said the other man in a dry voice. He didn''t realize how the other party left here.


    Your strength is beyond everyone''s expectation. It seems that you may really escape here this time.


    "Let''s hurry up. Maybe we can help the elder." a man suddenly realized that since Gu Zheng came for the blue water drop and robbed the back of the wall, it is likely that he will go to the supervisor now.


    It''s also very important to the supervisor. I''m sure it won''t be given to this stranger. The two people have a great chance of fighting. However, the supervisor has a large number of people. Although the elder looks very powerful, he may not be able to defeat each other.


    As soon as others heard him, they understood his trace and nodded. Maybe they just crushed the last straw, because even if they all unite, they have no hope of escape.


    Outside, after several days of escape, Mo Shao and the housekeeper were finally blocked in a plain.


    At this time, there were also two figures beside them, a total of four people. Looking at the three people standing in the distance, they were surrounded by a triangle.


    Basically, the four of them were covered in blood, with hair scattered, disordered breathing and unstable steps, so they could only reluctantly lean together to support.


    Even if the formation of the three people opposite is not perfect and full of loopholes, they are unable to escape.


    Two figures flew straight from a distance and landed heavily not far away, raising a burst of grass debris.


    Those were the two companions before, but now their meridians have been broken and their bones have been broken. It can be said that it is terrible, leaving only the last breath.


    Even if it is restored again, if there is no real genius treasure, half of its strength may not be brought into play. It can be said that it is useless, because no one will give it to them.


    "Still want to run, see where you can run." the voice of the Scarface man came from a difficult place in the distance. He was tortured crazy by the boy these days. He didn''t search all their things before he came in. How can there be so many magic weapons.


    They didn''t notice for a moment. Although they were not injured, they were also made gray headed and gray faced. Now they are full of anger.


    At least they were unable to escape. Although they had six people before, everyone was not perfect. Basically, they were abused. If the other party didn''t want to kill them, how could they hold on now.


    "Housekeeper, it seems that we can''t wait for our father this time." Mo Shao gasped. He overestimated themselves and wanted to rely on hiding to buy time.


    But the other party doesn''t know what method he used. He can basically find his approximate position at the first time. He can''t hide for long.


    "Don''t worry, young man, when you were a child, an expert told you that you would be lucky and that you would be fine." the housekeeper said comfortingly while spitting blood, but how can you believe it at this time.


    The four of them have received very serious injuries. It''s a miracle that they can hold up until now. Looking at each other''s gradual approach, the momentum of the sky has approached, which makes their breathing a little depressed. It feels that their miracle is not long.


    Suddenly, five amazing smells came from a distance and attracted everyone''s attention. Even the fat man, the old man and the scarred man stopped and looked at the other side.


    Soon, the five figures stood in the open space, looking at the two sides in disbelief.


    "Why didn''t the elder come here?" one of them whispered. Their speed slowed down on the way. Normally, the elder had already come here.


    But the situation in front of them seemed different from what they thought. Looking at everyone''s eyes, they knew they had to go first.


    Anyway, now that they are at their peak and the other party has consumed so many days, there may be a miracle to defeat them at one stroke.

 Chapter 1203

    "Ha ha, you''re right to say me. Look at your side, it''s more exaggerated than me. The five strongest combat forces are intact. Just stand up and how do you do it." the Scarface man pointed to the old man and laughed.


    The old man had a dark face and didn''t speak, because he clearly knocked down the other party with a mother bug. He didn''t want to recover for half a month. How could this happen.


    "Don''t argue, solve them quickly, ask separately later, and be sure to find out why they can break away." the fat man shouted at them.


    Because those five people are intact and their strength is at its peak, which will bring them great trouble and may cause their own injuries. Unlike the previous six people, they are all injured and can deal with them at will.


    Now there are people who break free from shackles on both sides. It seems that the matter is very serious. When you come back, you must urgently contact Feng Yi and tell him to let him decide the life and death of these people.


    "Hurry up, fat brother has spoken. What are you doing? Are you still confessing your mistakes?" the Scarface said gloating.


    "I know, I don''t need you to hurry." the old man glared at the scarred faced man, looked at the opposite side, heard their conversation, was watching himself warily, and all the guards stood up.


    The old man stretched out his hand in the back and took out. An obviously abnormal insect came out. It was as thick as the baby''s calf. The old man painfully took out a jade bottle, dropped five drops of blue liquid in turn and fed it into his mouth.


    I saw that the color of the insect changed from dark purple to dark blue. Suddenly, I flew up. My eyes as big as Douding looked at the five people in the distance, and suddenly sprayed five glittering and translucent blue thin lines from my mouth.


    As soon as they appeared, they crossed the middle distance and nailed them directly to each other''s shoulders. The outer shield did not play a role.


    The five people changed their energy of different colors and wanted to cut it off. Suddenly, they felt a numbness in their shoulders. A cold air suddenly appeared inside their bodies. In the twinkling of an eye, five lifelike statues appeared in place.


    After all this, the bug''s body also recovered its previous color, and landed with a listless look. Only five blue ice lines were left in the air, and the other end of the ice line was five human body works of art.


    The four of them had seen five more reinforcements. Although they didn''t know where they came from, they were probably companions in the opposite channel. Seeing the opportunities they created, they also took the opportunity to break free, which seemed to be much better than their situation.


    Just when they felt a glimmer of vitality, they were all sealed after only one round. The ups and downs of life were just like this. One of them couldn''t stand such stimulation and went into a coma and fell soft on the ground.


    For a time, only the three of them depended on each other, which became more desolate.


    "Well, hurry back before Lord Lianrong comes out. Don''t write in the ink." on the other side, fat head said expressionless.


    Five cold and shining daggers were thrown from the old man. The target was the chest of five frozen immortals. It seemed that this blow directly wanted to hit them.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The broken air suddenly sounded in the air, and several sharp winds galloped from a distance and hit the dagger accurately.


    The sound of "Qiang Qiang" sounded, and the dagger was immediately hit and flew out, one after another reversed and flew back towards the old man.


    "What person?" the old man shouted fiercely. As soon as he took it, five daggers still fell into his hands.


    A figure suddenly appeared next to the ice sculpture and stretched out a quick shot. The statue outside the five people suddenly broke. The five people turned white and trembled.


    A cloud and mist came out, and the cold in their bodies was forced out one after another. Their faces looked better, but there were still some blue on the surface of their bodies, which seemed to be badly hurt.


    "Former, senior," said a man trembling.


    In fact, Gu Zheng should have been here long ago, but there were some unexpected situations on the way and had to stop, which led to his coming here at this time.


    "Who the hell are you?" chubby looked at Gu Zheng. He knew that Feng Yi and his friends picked it up halfway. At that time, he felt a little fishy, but no one could change Feng Yi''s decision.


    "You did all this?"


    Now, Gu Zheng''s face looks the same as before, and still looks weak. However, his eyes no longer have the previous fear and fear, but feel a faint sense of calm, giving people a natural and unrestrained floating dust.


    An incomparably powerful pressure came from the fat man. He couldn''t see through the real strength of Gu Zheng. He just wanted to find out his strength first. Before, the power of the strong wind was not small, as if it appeared directly there waiting for the dagger.


    This kind of strength gave him a trace of fear. His cultivation seems to be no worse than them, or even stronger.


    Feeling this pressure, the five people behind Gu Zheng trembled, and a trace of fear flashed in their eyes.


    For them, the power in the middle of the immortal period is no less than that of the tiger out of the forest. Especially, fat head has specially strengthened some virtual power, which is even more soul-stirring.


    Gu Zheng showed a smiling look on his face. He was not talking. It seemed that the pressure was a breeze. He just brushed his sleeves and flew with black hair.


    The fat man was cold in his heart and winked at the two people next to him, saying that the other party was a strong enemy and should be very careful.


    The immortal behind him took the lead in saying, "senior, these people forcibly abducted many innocent people to work for them here. Thousands of people have died here. The crime is heinous. Please help us out of the sea of suffering."


    After that, the five people bent down deeply and compiled to the end at the same time. This is the biggest gift here. It can be seen that their hopes are all on Gu Zheng.


    Just now, I was hurt by the other party before I made a move. It was too big a blow to them.


    "Don''t be polite, you don''t have to say, I will take care of these people." Gu Zheng is very vindictive. He was tempered by the damage he received before. In addition, he just came out of the Shura secret place. He is very disgusted with this kind of activity.


    Since I was met by myself, I would certainly do it within my ability.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was so arrogant, the old man didn''t pay attention to them at all. He thought that he had interrupted his attack just now, and his face was full of violence. He said angrily, "I''ll kill you today anyway. Go to hell."


    As soon as the voice fell, he raised his hand, and the five daggers in his hand disappeared in an instant. He shot at Gu Zheng''s head again. It seemed that he really wanted to die.


    At the same time, the method in his hand was constantly changing. In the air, the five daggers were integrated halfway and disappeared directly into the air.


    Mo Shao pulled up the fainted companion just now. Seeing this scene, he quickly raised his voice and reminded him: "elder, be careful. The colorless knife is very strange. It''s a child and mother knife. Be careful to let him approach."


    When he heard those people call him elder, he also shouted. Before, he was almost pierced by this knife.


    Gu Zheng sneered and didn''t move. He just stretched out his hand and flicked slightly. An invisible wave rushed towards a place.


    "Ding" made a light sound, and a transparent five-color dagger appeared on the left side of Gu Zheng. Only a faint outline could be seen, and there was no chance to get close to each other.


    With the sound of "stabbing", a fairy behind him saw the white dagger appear and rowed his hands in the air. A big black snake jumped out of the air and bit directly at the transparent dagger. It was swallowed in the stomach instantly. At the same time, his body was black and seemed to be swallowing it.


    "Senior, I''ll help you." at the same time, he shouted. He still knows himself well about one-on-one and one-on-one fighting. He doesn''t have that ability, but he can pester each other''s attack and help Gu Zheng reduce the pressure by himself.


    Because they are on a common front, they can live and die together, but also for themselves.


    When the old man started, others also had a tacit understanding and took action. They gave up Mo Shao''s side and directly rushed to Gu Zheng''s side


    Flying in.


    A shield emitting ancient green light appeared directly from Scarface''s hand, threw it into the sky and cut it directly.


    "Look at me." before Gu Zheng took action, an immortal came forward behind him. Countless sword Qi appeared in the air and stabbed each other immediately.


    The dense sound of "didi Dangdang" sounded. Although it still didn''t stop the other party''s attack, another immortal shot. A colorful cloud suddenly fell from the air, wrapped the shield plate and surrounded the other party.


    The Green Shield rushed left and right, and couldn''t rush out for a while.


    Gu Zheng is used to being alone. Looking at the immortals behind him, he helps himself reduce pressure one after another, just like his little brother. This feeling is actually quite good.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other side provocatively. In fact, she could do it. In fact, she was waiting for someone she hated. She had come to the battlefield and hid away.


    Before the fat man could make a move, he saw that the giant snake had a problem first. The black snake saw that the middle was broken in two. A dark dagger broke out from the inside and twisted again. The whole snake broke into countless black fog with a bang, which dissipated into the air.


    A black light flashed through the air and shot at Gu Zheng again at great speed.


    At the same time, the colorful cloud besieging the green shield was directly shot out of countless holes by the shield''s ten thousand green silk. The immortal spit blood directly, and the colorful cloud dissipated.


    Qing Dun attacked Gu Zheng, while other immortals saw the sudden situation. Their outbreak had no sign and had no time to stop it.


    "Senior," a fairy whispered.


    In the past, if you didn''t lower the other party, you could entangle with the other party for a long time, but now all the magic weapons on your rise have been confiscated by the other party, and you don''t even have a weapon. Now you can easily break through your own protection by the other party soon.


    Gu Zheng didn''t change at all at this time. Looking at the coming attack of the other party, he lifted the dagger with one hand, flashed a trace of ancient copper on his palm, and caught the end of the brown dagger with five fingers like lightning.


    Gu Zheng rubbed it a little, and the fierce dagger was rotating very spiritually on the back of Gu Zheng''s hand. Gu Zheng moved his finger gently and swished directly at the green shield.


    Although the black light on the dagger was slightly dim, it was even more powerful than before under the deliberate acceleration of Gu Zheng. It collided with Green Shield ruthlessly.


    Click!


    Although it was difficult, the dagger successfully broke through the defense of green shield, penetrated through the strongest middle of green shield and continued to fly out in front.


    The old man and scar face are ugly. These things happen between lightning and stone fire. In addition, they have no expectation at all. They can only watch their own people beat their own people.


    But relatively speaking, the old man''s face is better. After all, he broke the other party''s magic weapon and proved that he is still better at it.


    "Let me come." the fat head whispered, and then a Buddha horn appeared directly in his mouth. His face was very holy, and the rosary beads in his hand turned faster and faster. Suddenly, the Buddha beads burst into golden light, rose in the air, spread and rotated slowly in the air, and countless golden lights sprinkled all around.


    Vaguely, Sanskrit whispered in the air, as if there were several Arhats around.


    Even when they were illuminated, they felt warm and seemed to be much better than their injuries.


    "I''m not as good as hell. Who goes to hell?" suddenly the fat man shouted, and his originally kind face became a little ferocious.


    The golden light suddenly turned into a black light, the temperature in the air suddenly became cold, and even arhat''s face began to become terrible.


    Most of them only felt that they had come to the 18th floor of hell, and all the golden lights around turned into a biting cold wind, blowing coldly on their bodies.


    Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes and watched the circle of Buddha beads explode directly. They turned into eighteen weapons and fell next to the materialized arhat.


    The three Arhats were five feet high. They suddenly moved. Two pairs of arms appeared behind them again. They picked up the weapons in front of them and surrounded Gu Zheng directly.


    "You stay back." Gu Zheng left a sentence and rushed up directly. These are not what the back can contain.


    "Go to hell." the fat man controlled the arhat to cut down directly. He saw all the swords, scepters and chain hammers falling down. The tall arhat surrounded Gu Zheng and blocked everyone''s sight outside.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    A huge air wave suddenly broke out, and the three Luo Han Shua flew out like a meteor.


    "How could it be?" the fat man''s eyes stared, and he could hardly believe everything in front of him. He saw that the weapons in the arhat''s hands had completely disappeared. The eighteen Buddha beads were swimming back and forth in the ancient palm like an uneasy little fish, and the faint light was flashing, but he couldn''t get rid of it at the beginning.


    These eighteen Buddha beads were made by spending a lot of precious materials and huge. We asked the leader to help us refine them. In our own battle, we won''t say anything bad, but in most cases, they will bring us great advantages.


    I didn''t expect to be taken away directly by the other party. This is my favorite thing.


    "Return my magic weapon." the fat man shouted angrily. The three Arhats flew over again and rushed up.


    Others were stunned when they saw this scene. In such a fierce offensive, they were not hurt at all, and they also took away each other''s magic weapon. It''s really too strong.


    In particular, the immortals who had seen Gu Zheng violently dismantle the wall, although they guessed that Gu Zheng could block the other party''s attack, they didn''t expect to solve it in such a shocking way.


    Hidden in the eyes of a figure around, the brilliance flickered continuously. I really didn''t expect that the guy who appeared on the way was so strong and hid it from everyone. However, I also saw that the other party''s cultivation was the later stage of Tianxian, which relied on his strong cultivation to fight some advantages.


    Let them spend more on that guy, so that it will be easier for them to wait for a while. When she thought of this, she took back her step forward and continued to look there.


    As everyone knows, her existence has long been discovered, and I don''t know it at all. I want to wait for the opportunity to see the situation and sneak attack each other.


    "Your magic weapon is so low, I don''t want it for me." Gu Zheng''s palm slowly faded out a golden light and closed slowly.


    "What are you doing? Stop now." a bad feeling appeared in fat head''s heart. He shouted loudly and asked Luohan to speed up again, but he flew a little far and couldn''t reach Gu Zheng for a moment.


    "Bang" burst more than ten times in a row. The Buddha beads burst into pieces one by one in Gu Zheng''s hands, turned into dust and floated in Gu Zheng''s hands.


    "Shua" Gu Zheng turned his wrist, and the dust in his hand was directly patted forward by Gu Zheng, shooting at the three shuras like ten thousand sharp arrows. He saw that the Shura was shot into a brush, directly turned into a mass of black gas and disappeared in the air.


    The fat man''s face turned white in an instant and spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot. This was his magic weapon. At this time, it was destroyed by Gu Zheng, which was no less than half his life.


    "You dare to destroy my magic weapon. I want you to die here." the fat head shouted with his eyes full of resentment. He wanted to skin and bone him immediately.


    Fat head patted hard on his chest. A low drum sounded through the air. Little ripples suddenly appeared in the air. It seemed that something was coming out.


    "Wow", pan tou directly ejected a large mass of blood essence from his mouth and sprayed it into the air. He saw that the fat man''s body color was instantly depressed, his face was as white as paper, and there was a black air on his body, all of which rushed towards a point.


    Vaguely, an extremely terrible arhat appeared in it. His bones were stabbed all over his body, his mouth was full of fangs, his face was blue and his eyes were big. He was like a ghost.


    At the call of fat head at all costs, he soon appeared in the air. At the moment of its appearance, the surrounding black clouds became dizzy and churned violently. The scope was more than doubled, and the shrill roar sounded in the air.


    The fat head looked at Gu Zheng angrily again. The whole body quietly disappeared into the blood cloud. He saw that Shura suddenly opened his blood red eyes and a red light cut through the sky.


    Random with endless blood clouds towards the ancient dispute, while others have already dispersed here, because it is too strong to hold the drum, and unconsciously stay away from the ancient dispute.


    Now there is only one person left to face the attack of the three of them.


    All this seems to be a long time, but in fact, it has been completed in lightning, stone and fire.


    When he summoned arhat, the old man and the scarred man came forward at the same time to further contain the ancient dispute.


    The old man twisted in place, his body melted directly and disappeared on the ground, while the Scarface man took out a wolf tooth hammer from his hand and rushed up face to face with a ferocious smile.


    At this time, the blood fog had just started from the original place, and the three men almost attacked at the same time.


    Gu Zheng looked at all this, still with a faint smile on his face, as if he didn''t care about each other''s fierce attack.

 Chapter 1204

    With a loud noise of "boom", the Scarface man rushed up first. Without saying a word, the wolf toothed stick with a shrill sound broke the air, and the spikes flashed brightly in the sun. It hit Gu Zheng with a hammer.


    If this is smashed, it will not become meat mud, and more than a dozen holes will be opened in the body.


    Gu Zheng won''t be foolishly bumping into each other. He turns around and flashes more than ten steps directly. In his own position, he sees a big pit on the ground.


    "Yi" a slight sound came from the side. At the moment when Gu Zheng turned around, a figure directly flashed behind Gu Zheng and stabbed him directly with a dagger in his hand.


    Gu Zheng had eyes behind his head. Before the other party''s attack fell, he hit the other party''s chest instantly. A faint ghost moaned, which directly turned into a gray fog and burst.


    But the fog quickly turned into a rope and wrapped around Gu Zheng. In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Zheng was firmly tied. At this time, the rapid wind came from the air.


    With a bang, Gu Zheng''s figure was hit and flew out by a stick. The direction was the direction of blood fog.


    Although the old man and the two of them don''t like each other, they have a full tacit understanding between the battles and cooperate with each other very skillfully, so that Gu Zheng doesn''t have any extra time.


    "Ha ha, you really know what I mean. I''ve destroyed this arrogant man." since fat man became angry, he seems to have changed a person with a very radical character.


    I saw the blood fog rolling for a while and began to shrink in half of my mouth. A monster with a general face of hope and a general face of arhat appeared in the air.


    He saw blood surging in his hands, a bone knife dripping with blood appeared in his hands, around which there were demonic skeleton virtual shadows, and there was a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the air.


    With a finger in his hand, the skeleton virtual shadow rushed out from the side and took the lead in launching an attack.


    The red light in the ghost''s eyes flickered constantly, full of bloodthirsty light. Sharp teeth began to grow in an instant and jumped up. It seemed that he wanted to divide Gu Zheng and eat it.


    At this time, most of them have gathered with the immortals. They can''t get involved in this level of attack. They can only hide far away to see if they can come forward.


    However, they have special confidence in Gu Zheng, because his face that doesn''t change color makes people feel full of security.


    Gu Zheng looked at the approaching ghost at the next moment, his body suddenly rose, and his body made a firecracker like sound. He saw the gray fog wrapped around him, breaking off one after another.


    The arms rose directly, the golden fist lit up in front of the chest, and the golden fist shadow emerged directly. At this time, the ghost shadow had just surrounded and was directly hit by the fist shadow.


    The sound of "bang bang" continued. Each sound represented that a ghost was blasted in the air. In a short moment, all the ghosts that had been windy before dissipated.


    When Gu Zheng was just relieved, his head suddenly darkened and the figure appeared above. The old man had been lying in ambush nearby. Looking at this small opportunity, he lurked out of the void and hit Gu Zheng''s forehead.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved. A blue sword Qi rushed up from behind and cut at the other party, but the other party''s body turned strangely, and the whole person turned into a slender smoke to avoid.


    Gu Zheng swept his eyes and ignored the entanglement above. Instead, he waved and punched directly to the void on the other side.


    "Boom"


    I saw a wave in the void, and a figure flew out of the void. There was a crisp sound. The figure flew out like a broken sack, leaving a blood bridge in the air, and the whole person could not move directly on the ground.


    The smoke above disappeared when it touched Gu Zheng. It turned out to be a cover up.


    Under one blow, the old man was seriously injured and lost his combat effectiveness. It was so strong that they couldn''t stop one blow.


    But at this time, the arhat had come to Gu Zheng. The blood light of the bone knife in his hand was loud, and a ghost cry suddenly sounded, which stunned Gu Zheng. A blood mist rushed out of the bone knife and directly covered Gu Zheng in it.


    As like as two peas of blood, the mist is made of special secret methods. It is just like the ordinary blood fog. But if you are entangled with it, it will be like a tarsal maggot, stick to it until the blood is absorbed and died. It is very secretive.


    Of course, he won''t forget the time the old man bought for himself, and he almost died in the hands of the other party.


    The bone knife in Luohan''s hand was cold, and he planned to cut Gu Zheng into two pieces. At the same time, his body shook slightly. Two huge black claws emerged from behind. The black light wrapped around the claw tips came out with a foul smell and grabbed Gu Zheng hard.


    It seems that he let Gu Zheng die directly in his hands this time.


    All these people have changed their faces. I wonder if you can stop this fierce attack.


    Gu Zheng looked at his eyes. The momentum of the antenna broke out completely in the later stage, and a golden light enveloped his whole body. Gu Zheng also raised his fist in the face of such an attack.


    Relatively speaking, hard hitting is more familiar with your body.


    As soon as the Black Ghost claws touch the golden light, they immediately burn like dry firewood and fire. The black gas in the claws is the best fuel. In the blink of an eye, the two ghost claws burn to ashes and disappear in the air.


    The ferocious night of fat head became panic, and a force of despair emerged in each other''s fists. Just when his offensive thought he had no money was shown, he felt that he could not break each other''s golden body, and mayfly shook the big tree.


    He did not expect that the ancient dispute that seemed to be similar to them could show such strength in an instant.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the black air outside was destroyed. The next moment, the bone knife in Luohan''s hand was directly smashed by the shadow of the other party''s fist, and the fat head was hit in silence. His body was like a runaway car and flew out.


    If it hadn''t been for this, arhat had blocked most of his attacks. Fat head said not necessarily this time, and died directly under Gu Zheng''s fist.


    You know, Gu Zheng has no mercy on him. Who makes him feel the smell of blue water droplets.


    "Great, young master, what I said before is right." the housekeeper was surprised to see Gu Zheng''s breath. He didn''t expect that the other party should have such high cultivation. No wonder he looked so calm and didn''t worry at all.


    "Elder seems really powerful," whispered an immortal.


    At this time, Gu Zheng turned his head and looked at the Scarface man not far in front of him. At this time, he was standing there on his side, as if he were scared and stupid.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s gentle smile, his eyes were full of fun. He didn''t know that he was teasing them before. He was full of excitement,


    Put away the mace held high and throw it directly to the side. It trembled near the earthquake. Then, as soon as the body turned, there was a large light on the body surface, summoned up all its strength, and immediately ran ahead. It was like a fleeing rabbit, running in the direction of the cave without looking back.


    I didn''t expect to sneak into such a high cultivation. They had regulations before. They can''t trap anyone above the initial stage of immortality. Try to be the initial and fifth level cultivation, so as to facilitate their control and fear of any accident.


    They can''t deal with such people at all. They can only call Lord Lianrong out quickly. Fortunately, she has reached the peak


    Gu Zheng couldn''t let the water drop on his body run away under his eyes. Gu Zheng took a deep breath, his chest floated slightly, opened his mouth and sprayed, and a white light flashed out of his mouth like lightning.


    With a flash of white light in the air, it pierced into one thigh of Scarface.


    After a painful scream, the Scarface man directly fell to the ground and lay on the ground unable to move. Gu Zheng has temporarily blocked each other''s legs.


    In the first mock exam, the figure was blurred, and the next moment came to the face of the scarlet faced man.


    "Spare your life, sir." the Scarface stammered. He was afraid of life and death. At this time, he thought it was lucky that he didn''t offend him much before, and maybe he could escape.


    But when he asked for mercy, he subconsciously said it. He saw Gu Zhengdun for a moment and stretched out his hand to grab it from him.


    "It''s over, it''s over." at this time, one hand had touched his waist. The scarred faced man closed his eyes in despair. He didn''t want to resist again, but thought that all the other party wanted to kill himself.


    But after waiting for a while, nothing else happened. He secretly opened his eyes and found that the enemy was no longer around him.


    Excited, he wanted to run away immediately, but found that his body had been sealed, just like an ordinary person.


    What made him more desperate was that when the immortal saw his situation and muttered, he took two people to his side.


    Gu Zheng has got what he wants, and his guess is right. They have several months of inventory. The previous one should be taken away by the first man. He doesn''t feel his breath on this island. It seems that he has left here.


    Otherwise, I would have come to have a look at such a big war. I wasted so much time before to see if I could lead him out.


    "Hehe, you also have today." Mo Shao said angrily from a distance. At this time, he didn''t bear the humiliation of these times. After he revealed his identity, he made a temptation, and the two immortals decided to escort him over.


    The Scarface man looked at them and pushed back unconsciously, but he knew he would come to no end if he fell into their good search.


    Two fire dragons were sent out from the hands of the two immortals. Under the sign of Mo Shao, they attacked him from a distance. They wouldn''t risk getting close to each other. Now Mo Shao wants each other''s life.


    "Miss Lianrong, help me." in despair, Scarface felt the breath of Lianrong. Her face was happy. She finally got out of the customs. It was calculated that the days were also these days. Everything would not be a problem with her.


    With a "whoosh", two fiery red arrows flew from a distance, like a flash of lightning. They hit the two fire dragons in the air quickly and deeply into the fire dragon''s body.


    "Boom"


    Almost at the same time, the inside of the two fire dragons suddenly burst, as loud as a bolt from the blue. A small mushroom cloud appeared in the nursery rhyme, and an impact swept around.


    At the moment of seeing the other side''s rocket, Mo Shao retreated back at a high speed. He just rubbed a little afterwave and was barely blocked by the two immortals.


    A beautiful figure appeared in front of scar''s face, and a fiery red shield stood in front of him to help him block these waves.


    At this time, she was holding a long fire red bow, which was vaguely engraved with red runes. The faint red light kept flashing, and the two arrows were shot from above.


    "Miss Lianrong." the Scarface man was surprised and wanted to get up from the ground, but he was weak and unable to move at all.


    Lianrong frowned and looked at him. She still stretched out her jade hand and patted him back and forth, lifting the seal that Gu Zheng had left on his body.


    "You hurry back now. You are not needed here. If the situation is urgent, you must start the last resort." Lian Rong said seriously.


    "Remember, don''t live up to the master''s painstaking efforts."


    She has been observing around for a long time. Now she is not sure whether the other party has any accomplices. Although all the immortals seem to be here, there was no one in the cave when she came out.


    "Yes, Miss Lianrong," said the Scarface man. After that, he returned directly to the cave.


    Lianrong looked at Gu Zheng with her eyes straight. She didn''t look at the remaining two members, because they were unconscious on the ground. Now this is a burden.


    "I said I should have killed you at that time." Leng Sen''s words came out of Lianrong''s mouth.


    "You should be able to kill me too." Gu Zheng was in a good mood at this time. These were enough for Xiangxiang to completely eliminate the black spots in her body. It was worth working so hard for so long.


    "No matter where you come from and how you know the secrets of our island, your wishful thinking has failed. Although Lord Feng Yi is not here, I have reached the peak, so you are ready to die." Lianrong raised her long bow and said impolitely.


    She thought that Gu Zheng didn''t dare to show up until Feng Yi left here, and what happened before was the ghost of Gu Zheng. However, since it was time to come here alone, her cultivation was naturally not low.


    Finally, when she saw that he was only in his later stage, Lianrong couldn''t help laughing. Today next year is his memorial day.


    Lian Rong held a long bow in her hand and slowly opened the bow string with one finger. The gemstones at both ends of the bow body emitted a faint red light and directly intersected in the middle. The flaming feather arrows were directly put on it,


    The mysterious symbols of the bow suddenly lit up, one by one emerged in the void and introduced into the feather arrow. The periphery of the feather arrow began to ignite a little red flame, and the outermost flame was ready to come out.


    At this time, pan Xuan''s face was also very serious. He looked at Gu Zheng intently and had firmly locked him. The arrow made the other party unstoppable and unavoidable.


    With a "whoosh", Lianrong loosened her finger, and the sound of the bow string shaking back and forth at a high speed echoed in the air, and the buzzing sound was as continuous as a fly.


    A fiery red arrow feather shot out like a meteor. The tail feather behind him hesitated. The flame was in full bloom. It was very beautiful. A beautiful fox fairy crossed the air and rushed into the sky like thunder and wind.


    After the red long bow sent out this blow, the light of the whole body dimmed, and it seemed that it could not be used for the time being. Lianrong took a breath, simply put it away and took out her long whip again.


    This makes Gu Zheng wonder. Looking at the other party''s amazing arrow, it seems to break the sky and disappear in front of him. Did the other party miss.


    When Gu Zheng thought of this idea, he threw it directly out of his mind. If the other party can miss, the sows will go up the tree.


    At this time, the sky exploded, countless red fireworks in the air, as beautiful as fireworks, falling around like meteors.


    With a loud roar of the Phoenix through the sky, a fiery red figure appeared in the sky.


    A flame creature like a phoenix appeared in the air, and the falling flames suddenly stopped and gathered on it.


    As soon as the Phoenix''s wings closed, it rushed directly towards the position of Gu Zheng, spread its wings obliquely in front of Gu Zheng and suspended in the air.


    Eyes like gemstones stared at Gu Zheng, and his whole body trembled slightly. Countless fireballs fell from him and flew towards Gu Zheng.


    Lianrong also bullied her, waved the whip in her hand, and an arc flame rushed up from the ground.


    She can treat the ancient struggle as an equal enemy. She is careless without holding that her cultivation is higher than the other party.


    As soon as the transparent light curtain appeared on Gu Zheng, only a slight beep was heard. All the flames hit the shield and sputtered out.


    But those flames did not disperse. On the contrary, the Phoenix above roared again and gathered together one after another, forming fire dragons next to Gu Zheng.


    The sound of "pa pa" sounded rapidly in the air. Lianrong played whip shadows in the air, leaving countless burrs as thin as the tip of a needle, and each burr glittered purple.


    Lianrong Jiao said, the burr that had formed a dark cloud rushed in an instant, and Lianrong also rushed up with it. She would take up the weapon in her hand and quickly roll a whip shadow to Gu Zheng''s waist. She was not a charming girl, but also a girl who fought all the way to the realm of immortals in the sea of blood.


    Now Gu Zheng is facing the attack of two people at the same time. The Phoenix seems to be no less powerful than Gu Zheng. In their view, they have fled far away from the moment Lianrong appeared, and took away all their companions on the ground.


    It seems that Gu Zheng has become a black spot, but the shocking fact alone makes them tremble. If they can resist for money, there is only trembling Kung Fu in front of Lian Rong, just like a leg facing a hungry wolf, not even years of resistance.


    If Gu Zheng hadn''t still stood there, they would have scattered and fled. It would be a period of time if they could last for a while.


    They vaguely felt that even in the face of their own existence at a high level, they could defeat each other.


    After all, Gu Zheng always looked relaxed. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to each other. Even the appearance of Lianrong didn''t change his face.


    "Dong Dong Dong." a light voice suddenly rang in the air. Two white water masses suddenly appeared on the way, forming a very thick water mass. All the burrs hit in one end, and they were stuck in the middle and couldn''t move.


    "Shame, I don''t want so many people to bully my old brother." a clear voice sounded in the air.

 Chapter 1205

    As soon as the voice fell, a very lovely girl came out from behind Gu Zheng, holding a rattle like a children''s toy in her hand. At the same time, a small blue ball appeared above her head, and flowing blue light curtains continued to spread from her head.


    The fire dragons seemed to be very afraid of the blue light curtain and kept roaring outside. Just don''t dare to approach.


    With a move, the water mist directly retracted into the blue ball overhead, and those dense little hairs also fell to the ground.


    His innocent eyes were full of discontent, and his cheeks were bulging and looked very angry.


    Lianrong''s eyes were almost staring out. A little girl appeared from where. She had observed many times before. There was no one except him, and there was another one in the twinkling of an eye.


    Even if the other party is cute, what''s the matter with the breath of the celestial peak? Even if he starts to practice in his womb, he can''t have such cultivation.


    Looking at the pure eyes of that eye, it''s really a child. That kind of posture and eyes can''t be fake.


    The whip that was about to fall on Gu Zheng was taken back in an instant.


    At this time, I don''t have any advantage, not to mention the slightly luminous rattle in the other girl''s hand, or the blue beads that make my heart alert, which is enough to prove that the other party is not simply empty and has no combat effectiveness.


    Now Lianrong has calculated that she has retreated, but although the other party is talking, one big and one small eyes are always facing herself, vigilant against herself, so that she doesn''t dare to move now.


    I don''t want to fight with each other now. Although the leader is kind to me, I''m not a diehard like Lord Feng Yi. Besides, I can''t stop each other.


    At first, I thought that if I came out and carried stronger accomplishments, I would scare the other party, but I didn''t see any panic in the other party''s eyes, and even a trace of banter. It seems that I''m not afraid of myself at all.


    Now there is another strong support. I should think about it for myself.


    Gu Zheng watched Xiangxiang suddenly run out, squatted down directly, touched her head with a broad palm, gently touched it, and said softly, "how did you suddenly come out? The injury in your body is just right. It''s so dangerous outside. Hide first and wait until I solve her."


    Just now, Gu Zheng had used up a bottle, which completely helped her solve the hidden dangers in her body.


    His tone revealed his disdain for Lianrong. Even if there were two of the other side, Gu Zheng was absolutely sure to deal with the other side. If he had left the ring, it can be said that the general flame power of the same level would be greatly weakened. The Phoenix was not as powerful as a fat head in his eyes.


    "Brother Gu, I''ll let this smelly woman bully you. I''m already very powerful, and I''m not afraid of it at all." Xiangxiang happily took the blue ball down from the head and took it in front of Gu Zheng like a show off.


    Gu Zheng looked at the small ball with blue light constantly, and he felt a burst of emotion. When Gu Zheng came out of the cave and rushed to their group of places, he felt that the small beads in Shuangzhu jade seemed to have some changes.


    When Gu Zheng took it out, Xiangxiang suddenly jumped out of it and said that she bullied him and locked her there.


    Because the strange snake has few black spots, it can''t affect Xiangxiang and cause her to wake up in advance. This is understandable, but when she never thought of it, this little blue bead was unknowingly refined by Xiangxiang, and no one can use it except her.


    Even the ancient dispute''s divine sense can''t go in without Xiangxiang''s permission. It''s very strange. Even Xiangxiang doesn''t know why. He only knows that the blue bead seems to be a part of his body. It''s very convenient to use it as he wants.


    And there is also a huge space inside, which can hold many things. Even Gu Zheng couldn''t help but be curious and let Xiangxiang take himself in.


    I don''t feel depressed at all inside. It seems that I have come to another ocean. There is no unnecessary sense of restraint. It is more like a small space.


    Of course, Gu Zheng also briefly told her that she was invaded by some demons during transmission. Now she was about to find a solution for her. It was not easy to coax her in. After delaying some time, Gu Zheng started again.


    This is why Gu Zheng started first, but later than those immortals.


    "Well, listen to my brother. Just leave everything to me. Just stay aside." Gu Zheng stood up at this time. Even if Xiangxiang has the ability and cultivation to help herself, he won''t let a little girl help him anyway. He hasn''t fallen to this point.


    Xiangxiang reluctantly retreated to one side, but her small eyes couldn''t stop shaking. It seemed that she was thinking about something, but Gu Zheng didn''t pay attention.


    "Get ready to die." if other people argue, they may let the other party live and let the other party die, but for him, they must let her pay the price. Even if she is a woman, they will not pity her.


    At this moment, her identity is the enemy.


    Gu Zheng''s whole body was shining with golden light. He didn''t sacrifice any magic weapons. He rushed up in a flash.


    Lian Rong was frightened by the other party''s barbaric behavior. The whip shadow all over the sky emerged from the air without hesitation. Gu Zheng didn''t dodge. She let the other party smoke on her body, but the whip shadow didn''t even break the golden light of her body.


    Lianrong was forced to retreat again and again. Although those were just a random blow, it was not so. You should know that she is now a small step higher than the other party, which only shows that the other party''s defense is really strong. No wonder the other party has such high pride.


    "Perhaps, this breath is also deliberately exposed. In fact, he is at the same level as himself." this idea suddenly appeared in Lianrong''s mind, but the more he thought, the more he felt that his guess was very reliable.


    "Hua" thought of this, Lianrong was no longer entangled with each other. A long blue sword and a magic weapon like a sledgehammer suddenly appeared on his head. With infinite momentum, he ruthlessly thought of Gu Zheng and threw it away.


    It''s enough to buy yourself a little time to retreat without hurting the enemy.


    One is extremely sharp and the other is full of power. Gu Zheng is trying to avoid the past.


    As soon as the water at the mouth of the bowl rushed over, forming a water curtain to block the ancient struggle. Although the two magic weapons penetrated the water curtain and made a gap on it, their own spiritual light was dim and their power had been greatly reduced.


    "Elder brother Gu, leave it to me. You hurry to chase the bad woman."


    Xiangxiang once again controlled the water curtain to become a piece of faint blue silk, caught up and wound around the two pieces. The two magic weapons immediately became sluggish, shaky and greatly reduced their speed.


    Gu Zheng looked at Xiangxiang''s naughty smile, but he had no choice but to smile. In a flash, he passed through the magic weapon and quickly chased in the direction of Lianrong.


    In such a blink of an eye, she had fled far away with the Phoenix. Now she saw that the sound was a fiery red dot. As for Lianrong, she had disappeared in her eyes.


    However, Gu Zheng had already locked her position and was not afraid of her running away.


    Lianrong felt a breath behind her and kept approaching herself. She shouted behind her, "I''ll let you go. Don''t catch up."


    Gu Zheng sneered. He didn''t speak. His figure accelerated again. Now he can see each other''s slim figure.


    "I tell you, you''re getting close. If it''s a big deal, you''ll die with you, and you can''t escape." Lianrong shouted as she fled, trying to convince each other.


    Gu Zheng scoffed at this and thought that the other party threatened himself. Could he blow up the island.


    On the other side, looking at their shadow away, there was only a charming little girl left in the middle. Only then did he have the courage to surround them. As for the fat head on the ground, he had unknowingly disappeared here.


    But the old man died unconsciously because of his heavy injury and the aftermath of the battle.


    "That little girl, don''t do it. We''re together." seeing Xiangxiang holding up the rattle in her hand, she quickly shouted. Although she didn''t know when she came out, she could see his intimacy with his predecessors.


    As long as you are by her side, the elder will come back. Besides, looking at such a young girl, she also has the strength of celestial subversion. At least she feels safer,


    "Stay away from me." when Xiangxiang was inside the ball, where the black gas narrowed to a certain extent, he could perceive things outside and know who they were, but he didn''t let them close.


    "Well, we''re right here." Mo Shao stopped at a relatively far distance.


    "Is that the elder''s sister? It''s really powerful. It looks more powerful than the elder." a fairy said enviously there.


    "Of course, it''s still the elder who is powerful. He has scared away the peak opposite without seeing the elder in the later stage and chased him directly. If the elder reaches the peak, he won''t be invincible." a immortal retorted.


    "Yes, sir, you are really powerful."


    After a day''s chase, Gu Zheng Zheng Yu blocked the lotus in front. No matter what the other party said, Gu Zheng turned a deaf ear to it. It''s not his nature to refuse revenge.


    Lianrong looked at Gu Zheng angrily. She had tried her best, but she was caught up by the opposite party.


    With the sound of "poof poof" breaking through the air, I saw the Phoenix above the lotus. More than a dozen fireballs shot out of its mouth and rose in the air, turning into a thick fire dragon with a thickness of more than ten feet.


    The fire dragon was different from the usual one. It had red scales on its body. With a roar, it rushed at Gu Zheng with open teeth and claws.


    "This move again." Gu Zheng offered an ancient mirror again and turned it into a barrier in front of him. On his way of pursuit, the Phoenix kept making trouble for himself. Otherwise, he would have intercepted it and blocked all the attacks on the way.


    And once she is hurt and waved, Lianrong will take out the bow, shoot a red line, and immediately revive with blood.


    It annoyed Gu Zheng, but he could only bear it silently and accelerate in the last outbreak, which was blocked in front of the other party.


    "What exactly do you want to do?" said Lian Rong, holding a bow in her left hand and a whip in her right hand.


    "Nothing like doing anything, just want to get back some interest." Gu Zheng shrugged and said in an indifferent tone.


    Of course, Lianrong wouldn''t feel so relaxed. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be chasing herself.


    Lianrong looks at the Phoenix who still can''t make achievements. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She always feels that all spells will be greatly reduced when they meet each other, which is at least 50% less than the previous power.


    Not willing to look at his long bow, his face coagulated and his heart threw up. Whether the other girl came or not, he had decided to run away and stopped fighting with the other party.


    The idea of taking her life has disappeared. Now I can only abandon this bow.


    I saw a pair of flame wings growing on both sides of the rising red bow. A rapid sound came out from above and flew up to the Phoenix in the sky.


    As soon as the Phoenix above received the flame, it fell directly from the high altitude. The two merged directly in mid air, and a dazzling light appeared in mid air, which forced Gu Zheng to slightly avoid his sight.


    The whole body is ready to be careful of each other''s sneak attack.


    "Nirvana impact." Gu Zheng heard a voice full of anger. Then the golden light suddenly disappeared. A huge fireball fell from the sky and wrapped Gu Zheng in it in an instant.


    Lianrong looked painfully at the huge fireball in front of her. The rolling heat burned everything around her to ashes, like a world of flames.


    Lianrong just stopped a little, changed to the direction of the cave, went all the way to the innermost part, took a few shots somewhere on the wall, and appeared on the side with a secret door,


    Lianrong hurried in and saw that the Scarface man was not inside. When she thought about it, she knew that the other party didn''t hear her words at all and escaped alone.


    Lianrong could only write it down to him secretly and came to a dark hole, which led to the bottom. They only knew that there were some things below and specially controlled the arrays on both sides. No one knew what was below.


    In a corner, there was a white crystal stone standing on a cabinet. It was as big as a watermelon. Lianrong went directly, put the crystal stone into the hole, burst back tightly, and ran away quickly towards the outside.


    As the white spar fell down, it was directly crushed underground and turned into countless white gases, which scattered around. Soon, a little vibration appeared at the hole, the surrounding walls shook slightly, and the scope began to expand little by little.


    Half a day later, I saw the fire mass besieging Gu Zheng suddenly stretch in, holding a shining long bow in Gu Zheng''s hand. The flames were sucked by the long bow and all poured into the broken crystal stone.


    The off ring of Gu Zheng''s wrist shrinks again and becomes a red line tied to Gu Zheng''s wrist. Gu Zheng relies on the off ring to forcibly crack the opponent''s attack and save the long bow.


    Otherwise, the long bow will burn itself until it disappears. It seems that this is the strongest move of the other party. No wonder the other party is distressed.


    After such a long time, the attacking party has already fled the island. It seems that the other party should not die this time, but it''s good to get a good magic weapon.


    The golden light in her hand poured into the longbow, and her divine consciousness had been eliminated.


    Lianrong, who had just left the island, suddenly turned white. A mouthful of blood came out of her throat. She looked gloomy and knew that the long bow had completed its mission.


    The body shape was only a little meal, then turned into a rainbow, and soon disappeared here.


    She was lucky to have been to the hiding place of the leader. Now she hurried to inform the other party. To tell the truth, she still couldn''t bear the temptation of black gold. On that island, the leader had a gold pill, but it directly promoted people to Jinxian. Of course, she couldn''t get it without great credit, and she was eager.


    At this time, Gu Zheng has returned to the original place. Xiangxiang is there. She looks impatient and talks to the people there. As soon as she sees Gu Zheng''s return, she quickly runs past with a smile.


    "There''s something to delay." although Xiangxiang is only a little girl, Gu Zheng explained.


    "I know, it doesn''t matter, elder brother Gu, but they are too tired and always ask some childish questions." Xiangxiang curled her lips. She is not a real child. Why should she ask such childish questions.


    The question of how old she is makes Xiangxiang want to beat them.


    Looking at another breath of fragrance, Gu Zheng laughed and thought she was very cute. Only a little girl would be bored by these problems and feel that the depression in her heart would be swept away.


    "Giggle" Xiangxiang looked at Gu Zheng''s happy smile and couldn''t help laughing. Although she didn''t understand why she laughed, she was just happy.


    "Elder, should we leave here again?" Mo Shao saw Gu Zheng come back and looked at the other party almost unharmed. He knew that he either solved the other party or didn''t catch up with the other party.


    Either result is very good news for them. They can finally leave here, even if there is a prohibition, but they are confident to break it.


    "Let''s go." Gu Zheng took Xiangxiang and was ready to leave here. Suddenly he felt a shaking mountain, accompanied by a huge noise.


    Looking back, the sitting peak has begun to collapse and is breaking down from above, and the visible purple flame is spreading from the inside to the outside.


    "What''s the matter?" everyone looked at each other, and no one expected such a thing to happen.


    The ground below them suddenly cracked a crack, and several pieces split into the distance.


    Gu Zheng suddenly thought of the woman''s threat. It seems that the other party is really right. Now they feel a little shaky in this position.


    Huge light masks suddenly appeared in the sky, flashing, flashing, flickering, looking shaky.


    Gu Zheng obviously felt that a force in the air was fading rapidly. It seemed that earth shaking changes were taking place on the island, so that even the island protection array began to want to break.


    "Elder, the power of this island is fading, and now it can fly." I saw a fairy fly several feet high in the air and say excitedly.


    In the past, when the highest body was only one body off the ground, they would be shielded by inexplicable power and fall down. In this way, they could fly away from the island directly.


    "What''s that?" the immortal''s face suddenly changed, as if he saw something and said with surprise.

 Chapter 1206

    "What happened?" the man below looked far away and didn''t see anything.


    "A lot of purple smoke is coming towards me quickly. Come on." the man above directly attacked and shouted at everyone.


    The purple cloud looks frightening. Like the color of the insects that control them, it mainly feels that frightening feeling from so far away. It seems to contain great rivers and beasts, which makes life unbearable.


    Seeing that his tone was so anxious, and even there were some distortions on his face, we all understood that the situation was urgent. We immediately carried the injured people and quickly evacuated in the opposite direction, away from the mountains.


    Everyone is struggling to escape towards the distance. At this time, the light mask above the island is still flashing and still playing some role, so everyone can only escape at a low altitude.


    Fortunately, because now there are many cracks, suddenly there will be a huge hole, dark and invisible.


    "Attention, the purple fog has caught up." there has always been an immortal who is responsible for watching behind. The speed of the purple cloud is beyond everyone''s imagination, and it has caught up with it after only one incense.


    Everyone was covered with shields, and even the unconscious wounded on the ground were given some protection to prevent the coming danger.


    Everyone was watching the back all the time. A purple smoke suddenly appeared in the rear. It went ahead at a very fast speed and soon wrapped everyone in it.


    There was a purple haze in front of everyone, as if there was a layer of purple yarn between heaven and earth to block everyone''s line of sight.


    "It''s nothing." a man looked at the shield attached to the purple fog curiously, and didn''t feel anything else.


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the purple fog covered with the peripheral shield. Suddenly, it flashed slightly. Everyone only felt that their whole body was stiff, and the mana operation in their body began to appear stagnant, which was obscure and difficult to do.


    The protection around the two seriously ill numbers had been damaged without the support of other people''s mana, and countless purple fog attached in the blink of an eye.


    The bodies of the two people were rotting at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, there were two white bones left, and the flesh and blood disappeared out of thin air.


    Let everyone panic, and everyone is struggling to maintain their own shield, and there is no rescue at all.


    Gu Zheng felt the purple fog outside. It seemed that there was something he was familiar with, but he just couldn''t guess, and he couldn''t help it.


    At this time, Xiangxiang inside suddenly took out the blue ball, and a blue flow screen was on the top of the outside, which perfectly isolated the purple fog. Those purple fog walked around the flow screen one after another.


    "Elder brother Gu, I''m so annoyed with these things. I feel disgusted with them from my heart." Xiangxiang said with her small head back.


    "Senior, can you help us?" at this time, a wounded immortal suddenly said. His shield has begun to dim in this short time, and it seems that he can''t hold on to the time.


    Before Gu Zheng opened his mouth, Xiang Xiang said first, "I can''t hold this shield. I can only reluctantly put down my brother Gu and me."


    The crowd saw that it was true outside, because the area of the shield was close to them, so they could only barely cover their bodies.


    This let the immortal''s eyes disappointed. Although they didn''t know how big the island was, they obviously couldn''t escape in time at their speed. Now even the sky was filled with this fairy spirit.


    "However, if you don''t resist, I can put you in, so as to avoid the smoke outside." tightly, the fragrant words came out of my mouth.


    Because she can''t bear to see that the other party may die, but she is really powerless. Now she has put up the blue curtain with her best efforts.


    After hearing this, the immortal looked at the blue bead in Xiangxiang''s hand. At this time, it was flashing, emitting a mysterious streamer.


    "Please help me, miss Xiang''er." the immortal didn''t think about it at all, because his shield began to flicker and felt something bad in his body.


    If you treat yourself against the other party, the other party''s heart is not bad, and if you don''t do so, I''m afraid you can''t escape next.


    "Don''t resist." Xiangxiang picked up the blue bead in her hand and blew it gently. A blue stream emerged from above and soon surrounded the immortal''s whole body until it covered him all.


    I saw a slight flash of blue light, the water was recovered again, and the immortal completely disappeared in situ.


    The others kept silent and continued to move forward. Soon there were two immortals who couldn''t support them and asked Xiangxiang to help them. Xiangxiang fully accepted this and took them all in.


    Seemingly seriously injured, Mo Shao and his housekeeper stared at him very firmly. They didn''t see any fatigue at all.


    "Wait." Gu Zheng, who was moving at full speed, suddenly stopped, and the others stopped. They looked at him in confusion and didn''t know what had happened.


    At this time, the earth was shaking, and all kinds of trees nearby had collapsed one after another. It seemed that the island would sink soon. I didn''t dare to retreat and stop to do anything.


    "I heard a cry for help over there." Gu Zheng pointed to their side and said. At this time, there was a lot of noise around. Now it seems that there is no sound again.


    "No, maybe you heard it wrong, elder." the others listened attentively. There was no other voice, and all the rumbling noise in their ears.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Gu Zheng shook his head and took Xiangxiang directly to the other side, because the voice flashed away, but Gu Zheng clearly recognized the voice of senior Liu.


    Although others also want to go alone, Gu Zheng is the most powerful in it now. Only by following him can we avoid any accidents. Although there are, we can only go behind him eight times.


    In just a few minutes, a small white shield appeared in front of everyone, and at least hundreds of people were panic stricken.


    A white stone platform like thing is supporting a barrier around, which can not help but block the attack of the purple fog outside and stabilize their area.


    But now the light shield began to flicker. When Gu Zheng came, he saw that cracks had appeared on the stone platform and were about to be damaged.


    As soon as they saw that Gu Zheng and others came here, they were overjoyed and shouted to save them. Gu Zheng saw senior Liu in the crowd at a glance. At this time, his face was also surprised.


    "Put them away quickly and don''t waste time." Gu Zheng said to Xiangxiang after scanning around.


    Xiangxiang raised the blue bead in her hand without hesitation. A turbulent river flowed out of it. With an unstoppable momentum, she directly broke through the shield of white light. Before the purple fog came in, she directly swept all the hundred and ten people in it into the surging waves.


    As long as they are involved, the whole person can''t resist at all. Xiangxiang directly takes them in. For those below the immortals, there is no need to ask for the other party''s consent, and they can''t resist.


    They just saw that the shield was broken by the opposite side. Before they were angry and surprised, they found that they appeared on a wide Island, which Xiangxiang specially prepared for them.


    Everyone was at a loss and didn''t know where it was. Fortunately, the immortal who came in before stabilized the situation and let everyone know where it was, so they didn''t panic.


    They were glad that they had narrowly escaped death, and some people couldn''t help crying, because only one person sacrificed his family treasure for a period of time after nearly half of the people had died before.


    If Gu Zheng came a little late, none of them could escape.


    While Gu Zheng was rescuing these people and continued to flee towards the distance. Now they were flying in the low air, because the ground was completely broken at this time, and a trace of black gas gushed up from the.


    Seeing this abnormal black gas, Gu Zheng finally understood what the island was doing.


    The purple fog was the Dharma array I met before, and the black water was probably extracted from below. After some mixing, the two extracted blue liquid.


    It''s just that I don''t know what the blue liquid is. I just know it must be something terrible.


    The transmission direction of the water gate below is the island. If Gu Zheng guesses correctly under the island, it is the place where the strange snake is imprisoned.


    Hearing them talk, the first group of people have died, but we can know from mouth to mouth that it has existed here for tens of thousands of years, which is even longer than the existence event of Shura secret place.


    However, they mainly abduct people in the mortal world, hardly touch those prominent figures, and only secretly transport hundreds of thousands of people for decades. On average, only a few, even a dozen, are missing every year, which is really inconspicuous.


    The number of people missing every year is usually many times higher than this. Even though all of them have high cultivation accomplishments, there are too many accidents in the world, and no one has paid much attention to them.


    It is only for nearly a thousand years that the members of the league have disappeared and tracked down. After investigation, they found that there seemed to be a force, but the behavior of the other party was too secret, so they had been hiding behind the scenes.


    The island may have been an empty island at the beginning. As a result, it was discovered and transformed. In fact, it has been extracting the black fog of the monster below and some energy of the Dharma array.


    Then escort these people and continue to mine these blue water drops for him.


    Gu Zheng figured out some problems on the way. He broke away from the bottom and directly broke into each other''s nest. However, it was a blessing in disguise and found the hidden danger of removing fragrance.


    "The whole is the ocean." Mo Shao said loudly.


    At this time, they had flown as high as possible, and they had seen the blue edge not far away, because all below were foggy black fog. Gu Zheng knew each other''s strangeness and left them far away.


    Perhaps these are too late to be converted into black water and stored below, which began to leak out due to the collapse of the island.


    If a normal person finds here, he can''t know what''s going on inside, but he didn''t expect to collapse from the inside.


    "Go behind me and stay away." Gu Zheng ordered. At this time, a faint golden light began to appear on Gu Zheng''s arm. I don''t know who arranged the array of the island. Now the island has begun to fall apart. The array doesn''t collapse. It seems that it can only break through by force.


    When Gu Zheng was still some distance from the edge, he punched the void in front of him.


    A dull noise suddenly appeared in the air, which made them suddenly dull in their hearts. If they hadn''t been prompted by the ancient struggle, they would have been ready for it. This could make them fall from the air at once.


    Even so, their bodies shook slightly and their faces turned white.


    A huge fist shadow of tens of feet appeared in the air, surrounded by countless vigorous winds, and even the black fog below fell a few meters out of thin air.


    The fist shadow as thick as substance, with unparalleled momentum, fiercely bombarded the shield in front.


    Silently, the golden fist shadow directly opened a big hole in front. Gu Zheng overestimated the defense of the protective cover. He didn''t expect that it seemed so strong, but in fact it broke with a poke.


    The golden fist shadow fell in the far sea. It was clear that the surrounding cavernous sinus was pressed down, an earth shaking explosion appeared in the distance, and a huge tsunami rose out of thin air.


    Gu Zheng and several of them passed through the shield, came outside and flew away at top speed.


    They didn''t stop to look back until they came far enough.


    At this time, the vast majority of the island had been submerged by the sea, the aura of the surrounding turbulent weather was chaotic, and finally the peripheral shield was damaged, and the black gas and purple fog had been submerged by the sea.


    It is estimated that after waiting for a period of time, everything here will be calm. I can no longer see that there was an island here.


    What Gu Zheng didn''t know was that at the moment when the path completely collapsed, the space under it gradually collapsed. Finally, the black-and-white ball in the middle exploded silently, annihilating all traces.


    However, at that time, Gu Zheng was far away from here, and the movement was very small. Naturally, he would not notice it.


    "Elder, thank you for your rescue. There is no way to repay your great kindness." Mo Shao said solemnly and bowed his hand. "I don''t know where to go next, elder. ¡°


    Now there are only four of them in the whole sky, including most of the housekeepers, and others have been kept in the blue water by Xiangxiang.


    "I have no other plans now, but I''ll go to yunpiao Island first. It''s closest to the human country, and I need to send them back. I''ll talk about it later." Gu Zheng thought for a while before he said.


    "My name is mo Shaofeng. If I''m lucky to be a guest on fog Island, I''ll thank my predecessors." Mo Shaofeng said gratefully.


    "Don''t be too outspoken, elder. Call me Gu Zheng." only then did they announce their names to each other.


    "Elder, lest my father worry, I''ll leave first." Mo Shao said politely.


    The housekeeper beside him stood behind him without saying a word.


    "Well, go slowly." Gu Zheng looked at the other party and directly turned into a startled Hong and disappeared here. It seemed that the other party was really worried and left without recuperation.


    Fog island is the headquarters of Star Alliance. It is a huge island. It is very prosperous in a place far from the coast. It can be said that the most popular place on the sea nearby also gathers many immortals and immortals.


    Gu Zheng has long paid attention to him. Compared with others, his bearing is obviously different from others. In addition, there is a man with high accomplishments who vaguely protects him. Naturally, his identity is not simple.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t think much. He looked at the direction, pulled Xiangxiang into two green rainbow and disappeared in situ. He already knew the direction of yunpiao island. After all, elder Liu lived there.


    When they came here, they knew the location. Unfortunately, they were controlled as soon as they got on the island, and they had no chance to go back and report.


    One day later, an island appeared in front of Gu Zheng. It was said that the island was actually a larger reef, with a radius of only a few hundred feet, and was basically bare.


    A familiar figure appeared in front of me. I never thought I could meet him here.


    A man with a terrible complexion was adjusting his breath on the island. He didn''t notice the arrival of ancient struggle at all. This man was the Scarface man at the beginning.


    He didn''t obey Lianrong''s orders, but secretly escaped from a place, because he didn''t want to be buried with the island. Besides, the things in it were so terrible that no one would touch it.


    After many days of escape, the Scarface man decided to have a rest here.


    It''s fate that Gu Zheng can still meet him under the boundless sea. You know, Gu Zheng is just looking for a direction. Even if he is wrong, he may miss here.


    Gu Zheng and Xiang Xiang fall directly in front of scar face and quietly look at each other.


    Although the Scarface man was resting, his mind suddenly beat inexplicably. He was trying to suppress the failure, and finally opened his eyes.


    I saw a familiar figure as soon as I saw it. I really didn''t expect to meet him here.


    No wonder his mind was so abnormal. Without saying a word, the scarred man jumped up directly and wanted to escape from this place.


    A mirror suddenly appeared in the air, and two black and white lights nailed him in place without moving.


    Gu Zheng went straight to the scarred man and put his head in his eyes. Unfortunately, he clearly saw the panic and cry at the bottom of his eyes.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes glittered like a whirlpool, which deeply attracted the eyes of the Scarface man. Soon, the Scarface man''s eyes became dull.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his finger and nodded at the center of the eyebrow on his head. At the moment when he just touched the center of his eyebrow, a light that could not be seen by the naked eye emerged from Gu Zheng''s hand, rippling like water waves.


    The scarred faced man''s body trembled suddenly, and many blood stains flowed out of his ears, corners of his eyes and even his nostrils.


    Gu Zheng''s face was dignified. Someone put many prohibitions in his mind. Once anyone tried to read some hidden memories, it would immediately trigger and directly send out an invisible shock. In an instant, the Scarface man became an idiot.


    However, in this short moment, Gu Zheng has got some things he wants from his brain. Although it is not complete, it is enough.


    Gu Zheng patted the Scarface man on the shoulder and lifted the ban in his body, but he still stood in place.


    "Let''s go, Xiangxiang." Gu Zheng sighed and stretched out his palm.


    "HMM." Xiangxiang skillfully puts her palm into Gu Zheng''s hand, and the two leave here again, leaving only one posture that wants to escape standing here.


    For a long time, the Scarface man burst a blood flower on his chest and his heart burst silently. With this strength, his whole body flew into the sea and disappeared completely.

 Chapter 1207

    Half a month later, Gu Zheng, who was hurrying all the way, finally stopped. At this time, in the distance of his eyes, a very large island appeared in front of him.


    In the distance, you can vaguely see the land. There are many ships passing back and forth. Although it is very simple, you can see the ancient struggle. However, you can see that all ships are engraved with array assistance to deal with some threats to the sea. Even the ships have great stability and balance. No matter how big the wind and waves are on the ground.


    According to Mr. Liu, this island has no city and no walls. It is like a huge gathering place. However, it is also called an island into a country, which is very free.


    This means that there is a mixture of good and bad people, all kinds of forces settle here, and there are many small conflicts every day.


    Gu Zheng found a deserted grove and stopped inside.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a large group of people appeared nearby. Everyone looked around confused. They didn''t know where it was. All around were towering trees.


    "Everybody, you have arrived at Dayun Piao island. I can only put you here." Gu Zheng shouted around to ensure that everyone can hear you clearly.


    The surroundings were quiet for a moment, and then some people''s emotions collapsed directly, wailed and rejoiced that they finally came out of the magic cave.


    It took a long time to calm down. Everyone looked at Gu Zheng and knew that it was Gu Zheng who helped them. Then they learned to escape. Especially when they were in despair, they grabbed them in time and pulled them up from the edge of the cliff. Everyone''s eyes were full of gratitude.


    "Thank you, sir." an older man came to Gu Zheng and bowed down deeply.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just easy. You can get to the city when you leave here all the way." Gu Zheng said so, but he didn''t move.


    Because the people around have gathered around the mountain, everyone moves like the old man, and his mouth is thanking himself.


    After that, everyone left here one after another. Most of them live near here. Of course, they know where it is. It''s not far from here. They can always find a way to go back.


    Under the repeated thanks of the last immortals, they also turned into a streamer and disappeared here. Even here, they would not have much contact with ordinary people.


    Finally, only one elder Liu was left here, and all the others left.


    "Elder Liu, why don''t you leave here? Is there anything else?" Gu Zheng asked suspiciously.


    "Lord Gu, I don''t know where you''re going next?" Master Liu summoned up his courage and said.


    "I don''t have any other plans for the time being. Maybe I''ll stay in this city for a few days." because Xiangxiang hasn''t completely recovered, I must find a place to rest.


    "My home is right here. If you don''t come to my humble house, it will also avoid some inconvenience for adults. People here like to bully some strangers." Master Liu said happily. For him, it can repay him for saving his life.


    "OK." Gu Zheng believed and thought, and directly agreed to the other party''s suggestion. The other party invited himself so much that he didn''t rest where he was.


    Master Liu''s home is not a small courtyard. It can be seen that his life here is still good. Considering his five levels of cultivation, he is also a top expert in the world. Even here, ordinary people won''t provoke him.


    Without asking them about some trivial things at home, Gu Zheng directly asked for a small yard. He and Xiangxiang stayed here for a month before coming out.


    After a month''s recuperation, Xiangxiang and guzheng recovered to vitality.


    Gu Zheng secretly left a note outside, left without saying goodbye and left here with fragrance.


    A month later, senior Liu''s found that Gu Zheng was missing. Looking at the note in his hand and a bottle containing a pill given to him before, he sighed and said nothing.


    At this time, Gu Zheng and Xiang Xiang are walking on the busy street. There is no way. Xiang Xiang pesters them to have a look here. You know, Xiang Xiang has never left Haicheng and is very strange to everything outside.


    Even if it was almost the same here and there, she was very excited. Gu Zheng had to accompany her.


    "Brother Gu, I want to eat that"


    "Brother Gu, this is fun."


    Excited Xiangxiang ran around in the market, and the smile on her small face never disappeared.


    When Gu Zheng was accompanying Xiangxiang, in a room on the top floor above the tower of Haicheng, the whole room was very dark. Only a few small openings were opened on one side, so as not to fall into darkness completely. A shadow was sitting quietly on the ground.


    In front of him was a low food table, with some exquisite dishes on it, a pair of bowls and chopsticks and a pot of wine, but the food did not move. The figure was taking a small sip of wine, and the expression on his face was very enjoyable.


    "Old friend, I''m really sorry." the figure said slowly. Finally, he drank the wine in his hand with a ''PA'' sound, patted the wine glass heavily, and the whole table made a sound,


    A dull figure was standing opposite him, motionless, as if he hadn''t heard him.


    "Hey" a sigh sounded from the air. The figure gradually stood up and grabbed it. A scabbard flew directly in his hand from the ground.


    Click!


    The figure gently pulled out a little, and a cold light was left from the blade. In a moment, the darkness in the whole room was removed. Then the figure put the weapon back.


    If Xiangxiang is here, he will find that the person who sighs is Lord Lei, whom he is most afraid of, and opposite is a handsome man who looks like her.


    But his eyes were closed, his whole body was tied to a dark stone pillar, and his whole body was tied to it by countless black chains.


    Lord Lei walked towards the figure in front step by step. As he approached, the figure suddenly opened his eyes. His pupils turned white without a trace of expression. He roared out of the figure''s mouth.


    A threatening roar is like warning the other party not to approach.


    But Lord Lei turned a blind eye and still approached each other a little.


    WOW! WOW!


    The figure''s body began to twist constantly, the black light on the black chain flashed, and countless black fog emerged from it, strangling each other. As the figure struggled more and more, the whole body had been covered by the black fog.


    All the chains were ringing madly, and the room was full of the sound of iron cables shaking.


    Lord Lei held out his hand to catch an iron rope, grabbed him directly and rushed out of the top of the tower.


    When Lord Lei approached the figure, a dark cloud suddenly appeared in the sky, covering the surrounding of Haicheng. The invisible pressure gave everyone the idea of panic, giving people a feeling that a great disaster was coming.


    Just then, as a white light appeared from the spire, it instantly broke the dark clouds above, and a huge round hole appeared above, and those dark clouds soon dissipated.


    The warm sunshine scattered again, dispelling the haze in the hearts of the crowd.


    On a sea surface tens of thousands of kilometers away, Lord Lei split the stone platform that trapped the figure with a sword and released the whole figure.


    The long sword with a cold breath in his hand pointed to the other side with a remote control and sighed softly, "Your Highness, I hope you don''t blame me."


    His face was frozen and his arm was gently down for a while. It looked light and clear, but a huge sword light with a height of tens of feet appeared in the air. As soon as it appeared, the wind and cloud changed color and split towards the figure with great momentum.


    "Ow" there was a huge roar in the air. Suddenly, a human figure appeared in the dark cave. A real dragon hundreds of feet long appeared in the air. His dark eyes looked at the sword light and rushed to meet him.


    "Don''t blame me." looking at his old friend like this, Lord Lei''s face darkened and rushed up.


    ......


    "Brother Gu, squat down quickly." Xiangxiang ran from the front, with her head up and the back of her hand behind.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng squatted down pretending to be curious. He was always watching him. He didn''t know what she was holding in her hand.


    "Ha, take this for you." Xiangxiang suddenly took out a mask from behind. It was a big flower face mask and clumsily brought it up to Gu Zheng.


    After that, Xiao stepped back and looked at the very strange ancient dispute. He couldn''t help laughing.


    As like as two peas, brother, "old brother, it''s so funny." and he said, "trick or treat", from a mask that is exactly the same, but it is much smaller and brings its own face.


    At this time, only the eyes of Xiangxiang leak out, and even the mouth is not exposed. The mask is really rudimentary.


    "Let''s go." Gu Zheng''s stuffy voice appeared in his mouth. To tell the truth, the mask was really uncomfortable on his face. Just seeing the smile in Xiangxiang''s eyes, Gu Zheng decided to take it with him.


    "No, no, we''re playing for a while." some changed voices of Xiangxiang said coquettishly, and then walked towards the front.


    They had been for several hours from noon to afternoon, but Xiangxiang was still in high spirits. Anything strange would attract his attention.


    Looking at Xiangxiang''s cheerful body, Gu Zheng also showed a little smile at the corners of his mouth. He is not bad at this time. Let her do whatever she wants.


    Suddenly, several hardcover men came from a distance. Gu Zheng''s face coagulated, because the other party came for himself.


    Soon he stood in front of him and didn''t speak, so he looked at him coldly.


    "Who are you and what dare you?" the voice of Xiang Xiang''s discontent sounded in the distance, which seemed to be encountering some problem.


    "Don''t move, don''t die somewhere accidentally, that''s bad." Gu Zheng just started, and a hardcover man headed by Gu Zheng threatened him.


    At the same time, those people slowly approached Gu Zheng. They had clenched their fists and pinched them back and forth. There was a sound of "Luo Bang" in the air.


    However, if a third-order warrior doesn''t know how to be interesting, he should lie on the ground. What else can he do.


    "You go away, whoever wants to go with you, I''m not polite if I don''t go again." obviously, Xiangxiang''s voice is more and more dissatisfied.


    "You little girl, don''t be shameless. Take it away and go back to add and serve." a voice sounded high.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s body in a flash, several people in front of him lost each other''s trace when they saw a flower in front of them. They hurriedly looked back and found that he suddenly stood in front of the childe.


    A young childe with a slight haze is reaching out and grasping Xiangxiang''s shoulder.


    At this time, Xiangxiang''s two were holding things and were about to throw them away to give him a good look. One hand grabbed his wrist like lightning from the side.


    "Who are you? Let go quickly." the childe saw Gu Zheng suddenly kill out from the side and said immediately.


    In fact, I thought to myself, why didn''t my people stop him? A group of people are really waste. I took a hand and found that they didn''t move in each other''s hands.


    "Go away." Gu Zheng said coldly and released his hand directly.


    The young childe didn''t notice for a moment and pushed back a few steps. If his men hadn''t caught him, he might have fallen on the road and made a fool of himself.


    "You..." the childe just wanted to say something. Looking at Gu Zheng''s cold eyes, he shivered all over, and didn''t say anything else.


    "Mr. Fei, Mr. Fei." the strong men ran back at this time.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t tell you to stop him. Why didn''t I stop him for a minute? A group of losers." young master Fei scolded in a low voice.


    "We don''t know. When we see a flower in front of us, we find that the other party has disappeared." the leading man Shanshan said, knowing that there are only mistakes in what he did.


    "But don''t worry, there will never be any mistakes next. Young master Fei, please step back." the big man patted his chest and promised.


    "You''d better hurry up and don''t make too much noise." young master Fei asked and retreated outside.


    I came out for a stroll today and accidentally saw Xiangxiang. I was attracted by the other party''s amazing appearance. I liked the young and beautiful him and couldn''t walk in an instant.


    Of course, he didn''t have any idea about Xiangxiang now, but she knew at a glance that she must be a very beautiful girl in a few years.


    Now take it back and cultivate it well. Isn''t it beautiful.


    Cautiously, he ordered people to inquire about her quickly. After all, there was a third-order guard behind, which was not an ordinary family.


    After half a day''s inquiry, he knew that this girl had come here for the first time, and there was no such person in the family that could not be provoked here.


    No matter whether the other party makes him curious and follows others here, or for other reasons, he just knows that the other party''s protection is too low this time. He doesn''t do it several times, and there are others.


    I have seen several waves of people asking for information about her.


    According to his meaning, of course, the more low-key the better, so he sent someone to stop Gu Zheng and came down with two other hands to catch Xiangxiang.


    Although there was a mistake, it seems that the other party passed his men, but it doesn''t matter. The next moment he will have a taste of the price. He doesn''t have the strength to go out and stroll around. He really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Young master Fei is still thinking about how to teach her in the future. The big man over there has walked up with a grim smile.


    "Boy, I''ll discount your whole body later, throw it into the smelly water outside, and watch myself rot to death." threatening words poured into Gu Zheng''s ears, which made Gu Zheng frown.


    At this time, Gu Zheng is still wearing that silly mask, which makes people can''t see the back clearly. Gu Zheng''s face has tightened up.


    Xiangxiang heard the big man''s cruel words, and her small body hid directly behind Gu Zheng. In her opinion, the last sense of security was around Gu Zheng. Even if she waved her hand gently, these people would disappear.


    The big man quickly grabbed at Gu Zheng''s shoulder. In his fast attack, the other party didn''t respond. It seems that he was just careless and distracted, so he let the other party easily bypass himself.


    Overjoyed, he tried hard to crush each other''s shoulder blades.


    "Hissing" the big man felt that what he was holding was not a bone, but a hard rock, but he could break through hard things, but he went on with all his strength. He only heard a light sound of "click", and his five fingers were completely broken.


    The pain made me take a cold breath, but the people next to me didn''t notice. They saw that the other party was detained by their most fierce experts and rushed up in a swarm. They wanted more credit.


    When Prince Fei saw him outside, he quickly shouted, "slow down, don''t hurt people." in his heart, he scolded that if those people were careless, they wouldn''t get around them if they surprised their little girl.


    There was a flash of anger in Gu Zheng''s eyes. Unexpectedly, the other party dared to do so in broad daylight. It seems that it is really very chaotic here. If he really has only three levels of cultivation, maybe the final result is really so.


    The body shook slightly. All the people who surrounded Gu Zheng flew out. Even some people around them were unlucky and were knocked out one after another.


    Only the big man remained motionless. Gu Zheng gently pushed the palm of his shoulder aside. His arm retracted directly along the inertia, and the whole man was paralyzed on the ground like a pool of mud.


    Gu Zheng was so cruel that he directly broke the bones of his whole body. Others taught them a lesson.


    Young master Fei''s men and horses were scattered by the other party in an instant. He was stupid in an instant. When he was hit by himself, he ran away in a hurry and didn''t dare to clean up his hat.


    Don''t talk about your own men. When you see that the other person''s posture is at least five levels. Although that kind of person is not afraid of him, he can''t offend him casually. His own men ignore it and run home quickly.


    If the other party kills himself ruthlessly, he will be wronged to death.


    Many people around looked at this scene. Mr. Fei, who was a leading bird, kicked the hard board and cancelled his plans for the ancient dispute. Knowledgeable people could see that the old man had become a waste. It seemed that the other party was really cruel.


    But on your own side, you might kill him directly.


    For the sake of a woman, not to offend a fifth order strong man, from the outbreak of breath, maybe he is still a more powerful person.


    Gu Zheng slowly pulled Xiangxiang out, and the crowd around him made way for him.


    In ancient times, several times a few times after the Xiang Xiang''s fragrance had been transferred, he had already cast off some of his eyeliner and walked on a cheap road with fragrant fragrance.


    "I''m sorry, brother Gu." Xiangxiang took off the mask on her face and stuck out her tongue. Because she was naughty, she made a lot of things during this visit, but everyone didn''t care about her.


    "It''s okay, it''s not your problem." I can only blame the chaos here.


    "Where are we going?" Xiangxiang asked curiously. At this time, they were still walking in the alley. Even on the road, they still chose some remote places to act. They felt very familiar with here.


    But it was the first time they came and came out.


    "I don''t know, but someone is leading us along the way. Don''t worry." Gu Zheng said easily.


    In front of them, a figure is running away in a panic.

 Chapter 1208

    At this time, Mr. Fei was panting and running away towards his home. He was afraid that the other party would follow him. He hurried all the way along the path in a straight line towards his home.


    As long as he returned home, he was not afraid even if the other party came to the door. His father hired an elder with a lot of money. Coupled with one of his elders, Liang dared not come to the door.


    After running for a long time, he finally got out of the alley and quickly ran to the door of his house. The wind swept over the guard of the door.


    "Eh, why did Mr. Fei come back alone today?" a man said suspiciously.


    "Yes, it seems a little embarrassed, and his guard is gone. Is something wrong?" another guessed.


    Young master Fei won''t ask the servants behind him what they think. He doesn''t have the talent to practice martial arts. In addition, he is unwilling to bear hardships. He is just like ordinary people.


    He ran directly into the living room in the front yard, regardless of the arrival of a new guest, lying in the chair and gasping for breath, which stimulated the potential and almost killed him here.


    "What''s the matter, pei''er? It''s not proper to make such a fuss." a middle-aged man sat on the main seat with a dignified look on his body. When he saw his son running in in a hurry, he said with dissatisfaction.


    I can''t afford to prepare a weapon. I''m going to use this as a condition to let the other party be a guest elder in my home. Fortunately, both sides have reached an agreement. Otherwise, even my only son has to teach me a lesson.


    "Father, I didn''t mean it. I just couldn''t stop for a moment." after a little breath, Mr. Fei said the story intermittently.


    In front of his father, he didn''t hide anything.


    As for the other three people, they didn''t feel anything. It''s not very common in this place, but it won''t cause much ripples.


    Here, except that you can''t do anything to people who don''t have any accomplishments, and don''t cause great damage. Generally, no one cares. The first two are the tacit rules here.


    Otherwise, there would be no one here. If anyone dared to violate it, everyone here would Crusade together.


    "Well, if you''re all right, you''ll have more snacks next time. If you don''t have some skills, how dare you take someone out alone." when you hear that the other party is only a fifth level cultivation, you can rest assured and say it earnestly to your son.


    "Don''t be foolishly taken as a flag by others. Just now you said that the other party is not vigilant at all. It must rely on it."


    "Yes, father, I won''t act rashly next time." Prince Fei nodded after being taught. He was really dizzy and forgot where it was.


    "Young master, it''s nothing to make a mistake," said a thin old man with a long gun in his hand.


    I just came to each other''s house and got such a treasure. I''m about to make a good performance. Now I want that man to come here and use his new weapons to deal with each other. Everyone knows his strength.


    Moreover, this weapon was picked up by Mr. Pei at the auction. It is really suitable for him. Otherwise, he would not agree to the other party''s conditions.


    Now please Mr. Fei and promise to bring some luck to yourself.


    "We can''t let him form such a habit, otherwise how can we accept some industries in the future." the middle-aged man smiled and stroked his short hair.


    "Father, I''ll go first..." Mr. Fei was about to go back to his room first. As a result, a notice rang from the outside.


    "Come in."


    "Master Fei, there are two people knocking at the door." with his voice, an ordinary servant rushed in, kneeling on the ground without raising his head. It was obvious that he was a little frightened.


    "What''s the matter?" Fei''s master stood up from his seat. Someone should provoke them. Who is so bold.


    "I don''t know. I only know that it was an adult with a child. The guard at the door stopped the other party just now, and now he has been beaten down by the other party." the servant said tremblingly, mainly because the man next to him put too much pressure on him.


    "Hum, just in time, master Fei, let me show my weapons." the thin outcrop said directly, with a trace of light in his eyes.


    Just now, I didn''t expect that the other party really came to the door and really wanted to show his face.


    "Thank you, elder mo." the Fei family leader is not worried at all. Now that his three strongest fighting forces are here, how can he lose? Since the other party comes to the door, then don''t want to go.


    Under the leadership of the Fei family leader, the four of them walked towards the front door together. Even the Fei childe secretly followed behind. This is called heaven. If you don''t go, you have no door to hell. You have to break through.


    Even if you kill the other side, no one has anything to say. After all, the other side has come home. If you don''t fight back, you don''t make people look down on yourself.


    As soon as the four talents came to the front yard, they saw several servants flying in from outside the gate, all lying on the ground, crying.


    A young man Shi Shi ran came in from the outside, looking indifferent, followed by a little girl who looked very smart, step by step.


    "You dare to follow me. You have a lot of courage. You''re really not afraid of death." the leader of the Fei family shouted to Gu Zheng. It''s easy to know that he followed his son and didn''t let him discover his accomplishments.


    "I have great courage. As for whether you can take my life, it depends on your ability." Gu Zheng said faintly. After glancing around, his eyes stayed in the hands of the thin old man and looked closely at each other''s weapons.


    "You are too arrogant, young man. You don''t know humility at all." a gloomy voice came from elder Mo''s mouth. "You can''t be so arrogant, or someone will correct you."


    "I don''t need you to ask about my affairs. It''s where the weapons in your hands come from. It looks familiar." Gu Zheng looked at elder Mo tightly and said without smiling.


    "Hey hey, if you want to know, defeat me." elder Mo smiled and stepped forward to the crowd. The long gun danced in his hand, and a trace of lightning flickered at the tip of the gun.


    Elder Mo was very satisfied with a weapon. What he practiced was the skill of thunder attribute. But before that, he didn''t have any weapons. When he fought with people, he didn''t know how much he suffered.


    Fortunately, awesome efforts were made to make a bump all the way to the present. When the Fiji owner found himself and took out the weapon, he knew that he had finally found a weapon that he had dreamed of.


    All of them agreed to the other party''s conditions very crisp, and then they got the weapon. Although they only ran in for a few days in total, it was enough to increase their strength by more than 30%.


    Let the other party become his own grindstone at a time, elder Mo thought in his heart.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything. With a flash of body shape, the captain had a reaction. He directly took the long gun back and returned to the original place again.


    Elder Mo looked at the long gun in Gu Zheng''s hand and wondered, "why do you have a long gun like me?"


    I didn''t realize that my hands were empty at all. Then I looked at my hands and wanted to compare them. Only then did I find that the weapons in my hands were gone.


    "What magic did you use to dare to take my weapon." elder Mo burst out in an instant. He didn''t realize how terrible it was for the other party to take the weapon in his hand without knowing it.


    The body moves forward quickly, and a terrible momentum appears in the palm of his hand. He hits Gu Zheng''s arm and wants to take the long gun out of Gu Zheng''s hand again.


    Gu Zheng is just a light palm print in the past. No matter how the other party uses dazzling body methods to confuse himself, the palm is directly printed on the other party''s chest.


    "Poof" Mo Changlao''s figure, although he saw the other party''s actions clearly and his body was trying to dodge, he was hit by the other party for no reason.


    A mouthful of air spewed out, and the galloping body directly smashed a flower Gallery nearby. It was simply that Gu Zheng didn''t kill him, at least he was still alive.


    However, he was also hit by this great force, directly unconscious and lay motionless inside.


    The leader of the Fei family is not blind. The other side understates and beats elder Mo for life and death. If you want to say that the other side''s skill is special before, you can say that the other side is not at the same level as yourself.


    The other two were not stupid. When they saw this scene, they put away their weapons and stood aside with low eyebrows, as if they were at the disposal of each other.


    If they guessed correctly, this man must be a fairy and have the strength to destroy his whole family.


    "Bastard, don''t kneel down for me quickly." the master of the Fei family directly pulled his son, who was following him, and heard a slight noise in the air. Prince Fei''s calf was ruthlessly interrupted by his father and pressed on the ground.


    And Mr. Fei saw clearly before. How could he not know that he was more than kicking the iron plate? It was a steel plate that made him despair.


    Regardless of their own physical pain, the whole person directly climbed on the ground and couldn''t stop kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    "My Lord, the unfilial and rebellious son of the family is angry with the immortal. If you want to kill or cut, please go to the immortal at will." the master of the Fei family said coldly, for fear of angering each other.


    Looking at young master Fei, his hair was already scattered. Because of the strong kowtow on his head, a little blood also exuded. Gu Zheng said faintly, "how did you get this weapon?"


    There was no expression on his face, so people couldn''t guess what was on his mind.


    "Don''t tell the immortal as soon as possible." the master of the Fei family kicked his son hard. He bought the weapon.


    "Tell Shangxian that this weapon was bought from a foreign businessman last time I went ashore. I really don''t know anything else." young master Fei raised his head and quickly said the process of getting the weapon.


    Gu Zheng looks into each other''s eyes and knows that the other party is not lying. It seems that the other party doesn''t know anything.


    With a sigh of regret, he took Xiangxiang and went out directly.


    The Fei family leader watched the other party leave here without saying a word. The stone in his heart finally came down. He found that he didn''t know when he was all wet.


    "Somebody, lock me up. I can''t go out of the house for a month." Fei''s master shouted loudly.


    In addition to these things, Xiangxiang was not in the mood to go shopping. The two quietly walked along the road outside the city.


    "Do you know the owner of the long gun?" Xiangxiang looked at Gu Zheng and stroked the long gun all the way, obviously feeling some of his loss.


    "Well, this is a former friend, and I gave him this long gun at that time." Gu Zheng still clearly remembers Xueer''s pretty face. He doesn''t know what happened to them, but all his weapons appear here.


    However, after this time, I just thought through the long gun calculus that there was no connection between them. It was a little gratifying for him to know that Zhao man was at least alive at this time.


    When I saw Mr. Fei, I felt a familiar smell. At that time, I didn''t know why. I subconsciously followed them to their house and found that it was this long gun.


    The two men came to a deserted place outside the city, and Gu fought with both hands to make a few green decisions.


    There are more and more Qinghui outside the long gun. The feeling of the whole gun body has been raised again. When it was given to Zhao man, Gu Zheng sealed some functions. After all, he doesn''t have a pure human weapon.


    Gu Zheng took out a fiery red long bow. Now he has no previous gorgeous shape. He has no breath except unique shape.


    Gu Zheng instantly activated it, and saw a flame rising on the bow out of thin air. The long gun in Gu Zheng''s hand was generally shrinking with the naked eye, and soon became a slightly larger arrow.


    Gu Zheng reached out to hook the bow string, aimed it at the sky, and slowly opened it. A huge wind and wave around him began to appear. With the injection of immortal Qi into Gu Zheng, the red light became brighter and brighter.


    A red line suddenly appeared on Gu Zheng''s right hand, extending along the palm to the crystal stone on both sides of the bow body. A small Phoenix flame appeared on the bow body, flexible and vivid.


    "Xiangxiang, bless your secret spell on this long gun." Gu Zheng suddenly said.


    "HMM." Xiangxiang waved in her hand, and several light water mist attached to the outside of the gun body, making the gun body look a little transparent.


    The Phoenix with the bow burst into the long gun in an instant. There were several more red lines on the veins of the gun. At the same time, Gu Zheng loosened the bow string in his hand.


    There was a low muffled sound in the air. Gu Zheng received a strong air pressure around him, and the ground within three feet suddenly collapsed.


    I saw that the long gun was like a flash of lightning. It immediately disappeared into the air and flew away into the distance, but the specially strengthened cover with fragrance could not be caught unless it was seen from the front.


    "Let''s go." Gu Zheng and Xiang''er quickly left yunpiao island. They have to continue to look for the remaining materials.


    In a dark dungeon, there is a damp and bad environment around. The dark space tortures people''s nerves all the time. In addition, no one wants to take a look here because they don''t know the sound of dripping water and the occasional sound of an unknown creature running around,


    There are only a few torches burning around, making a crackling sound, so as not to fall into permanent darkness, but also let the quiet space ring.


    In the middle of the dungeon, there was a figure in a big shape. His limbs were tied and the surrounding iron chains were hung in mid air. He was naked and only the key parts were covered. All the others became broken strips, and his body was covered with all kinds of blood stains.


    Some have scarred, some are still red, and even some are still slowly bleeding.


    "Zhi" thought that a huge iron door was pushed open from the outside, and three people of different shapes came in from the outside


    When you look carefully, you can see that there are some special features in your body, but you can''t see them because they are slightly covered up by some things. Looking at the unconscious figure, a man in the middle wearing a white robe looked at the opposite for a while, and then spoke.


    "Wake him up."


    Look at the three people, he was the main one. Just after the voice fell, a tail came out from behind a young man on the right like lightning and whipped to the figure like a whip.


    "Pa"


    A bloodstain appeared on the shadow''s left chest and deeply imprinted it, but the shadow seemed to have no consciousness, but unconsciously gave a painful low hum and was still unconscious.


    The man next to him saw that there was no response, his face was a little hung up, and his tail shook back and forth behind him. When he was about to take other actions, the man in white robe shook his head, "I''ll wake him up. If you do this, it''s estimated that he can''t wake up when he''s dead."


    With a flash of blue light on his hand, a blue water ball appeared on his hand and poured it on the head of the figure.


    I saw the figure suddenly shiver and wake up slowly. It took half a day to see the figure in front of me.


    "Zhao man, our patience has been exhausted. We don''t have time for you. Tell me what the devil''s heel is and how to contact him."


    The white robed man''s face was pale and his hands were talking. He saw ten sharp claws flashing cold. Even the air was cold. He gently took out his tongue and added it back and forth. With his charming appearance, people felt trembling in his heart.


    "Bah!" a mouthful of thick blood mixed with saliva shot at the head of the talking man like a flying stone, "you monsters, don''t be crazy. Someone will clean you up."


    With a slight twist of the man''s head, he escaped the other party''s sneak attack and directly left a small hole in the wall.


    The man smiled gently and didn''t care about each other''s actions. Anyway, today is the other''s death date.


    Since a couple appeared on this land a few years ago, a man and a woman, who specifically opposed them, have killed dozens of their personnel and destroyed many of their plans.


    Now at least four countries have been out of their control again, and many people under them are beginning to doubt. Fortunately, the agent has stabilized with tough means, so that everything is barely on the right track.


    No matter how well she hid, or even sent someone to stop them, the woman could find their trace in advance, and then ran away without waiting for them to surround her.


    Finally, the master of several five orders came to bring the human race to the forefront. But the woman still escaped, only to discover that the woman was also a monster.


    Unfortunately, since then, she has never appeared again. On the contrary, she has been secretly attacked by the other party, resulting in panic and delaying the plan again and again.


    It''s a pity that the elders are still struggling with the prohibition of production. They can''t come out yet, and some more powerful forces are forbidden to appear for fear of attracting the attention of other interested people.

 Chapter 1209

    For more than a year, I tried my best to let the other party speak and collect their information.


    The other party''s information was soon found. The man''s name was Zhao man. Although he was born noble, it was very common, but the woman was adopted by an old couple. Everything else was a mystery except that she knew her name was Xueer.


    But I''m definitely not an ordinary woman, because I can recognize the other side, just like myself. I can''t see my heel and foot. My breath and body are all human


    In order to eradicate this hidden danger, they have exhausted all means, but the other party just doesn''t speak.


    However, there may be some scruples. The witch may know that Zhao man is still alive and has not acted again recently, but there is always a thorn stuck in their hearts.


    This time, the guards decided to use soul searching. Once they used it, the other party was basically dead, because they had lost patience. The original plan using him as bait was cancelled and a new plan was prepared to trap the other party.


    Looking at the angry eyes of the other party, the white robed people motioned to the two sides and were ready to start forcibly. They were not very proficient in this. Anyway, the other party died and had the right to practice.


    No matter what, first fix him and don''t let him move.


    "Be honest." a man next to him hit Zhao man in the abdomen with a fist, which made Zhao man unable to speak in pain. He bent down unconsciously, and the two directly pressed him down.


    "Do you have any last words? Maybe if you''re in a good mood, I''ll help you." the harsh friction sound sounded in the air, and the white robed man''s claws rubbed back and forth in the air. He went straight to Zhao man and said hypocritically.


    Zhao man looked up and glared at the other party, but he was locked by the other party. Even his head was held down. He was unable to struggle and could only see the other party''s boots.


    "My last word is to let you bastards die. You won''t be proud for long, and the people in the snow mountain won''t ignore it." Zhao man roared with all his strength, even though he was in pain like hell.


    "Really? Although I really want you to die in despair, I just don''t tell you that we don''t worry at all. Hey, hey, you can go on the road at ease." a black light flashed on the sharp claw in the white robed man''s hand, aimed at the back of Zhao man''s head, and was about to catch it and pierce his brain.


    This is their so-called stupid method. For example, they can''t grasp the more clever method. Of course, the effect is not satisfactory. They basically can''t get important information.


    But it doesn''t matter, but at this time, the white robed man''s face changed and his body immediately rolled back. Zhao man, who was far away, couldn''t care if the other party would be caught and broken by himself the next second.


    He just stood in the distance, looked at his subordinates, looked at himself in surprise, and didn''t understand what had happened.


    The white robed man was so worried that he forgot to inform the other party and hurriedly shouted, "get away."


    Unfortunately, as soon as the voice came out, I saw the wall reinforced with special materials smashed above. A long gun fell directly with the potential of thunder. The two subordinates below were directly pressed into a mass of meat mud by the power carried by the long gun and died on the spot.


    "Isn''t this weapon specially sent to a far place? Why does it suddenly appear here?" the white robed man shouted at the familiar long gun.


    It''s so deep down here that it''s easily penetrated by the other party. If it weren''t for the collapse of the induction array arranged outside, I wouldn''t be able to predict, even if I avoided the blow.


    Now just standing there, the trace of travel energy emitted from it looks frightening. The white robed man only feels his legs tremble and wants to escape here, but his body is haunted by the gun and can''t move.


    Zhao man weakly raised his head and looked at the long gun in front of him. When he was captured, he was taken away by the other party, but he didn''t expect to be in front of him now.


    Zhao man looked at the chain with a bitter smile. He didn''t even have the strength to stretch out his hand.


    Suddenly, a fiery red figure rushed out of the gun body and directly disappeared into Zhao man''s chest.


    Zhao man only felt that his body was getting hotter and hotter, and his infinite strength was constantly bursting out. All his injuries had recovered completely in the twinkling of an eye. As soon as he earned, the chain next to him was easily broken.


    Holding one hand tightly on the gun body, Zhao man instantly knew how the long gun found himself. A trace of gratitude flashed in Zhao man''s eyes. Touching the familiar gun body, he felt more powerful. Na Na said to himself:


    "Old friend, meet again."


    He raised his head and looked at the guy who had been captured. He disdained to smile. In the other party''s frightened eyes, the long gun in his hand turned into a long dragon and jumped at the other party.


    After a meal, Zhao man left the hidden place turned into ruins and left here.


    Next, he has a lot to do.


    After Gu Zheng left yunpiao Island, they set foot on the road to find materials again. When Xiang Xiang took Gu Zheng around the sea for half a month, Xiang Xiang finally came to a place.


    Gu Zheng was also curious about how Xiangxiang knew it was here, but he didn''t ask much. Maybe she knew it long ago, or she wouldn''t lead herself here.


    At this time, there are only microwaves in the sea, and many unknown birds fly high in the sky. They dive down from time to time, and they often get something in their mouth.


    "Where is the thing you said?" Xiangxiang only told him the information about what he needed before, and then asked him to add the rest. He won''t be blamed for success or failure.


    "I only know it will probably be around here, but I don''t know when it will come out." Xiangxiang looked at the panoramic scene around and calculated in her heart that she was looking for the right place.


    "But I''m sure it should still be here. After all, I''ve heard someone see it for 10000 years." Xiangxiang said with an oath.


    Gu Zheng was speechless. He looked at the bright sky. It was too easy to have any accidents in ten thousand years, but he had no good way. He could only pray that the other party was still here.


    You should know that this thing is the real main material. Yes, Xiangxiang came to this place to catch colored fish. It is also the main material of Baise flame. You can''t miss it.


    For seven days in a row, Gu Zheng and Xiang Xiang strolled around the area together, but no trace was found.


    "Do you remember the wrong position?" Gu Zheng said suspiciously.


    "No, you can see peace here. Except for ordinary fish, there are no other slightly powerful creatures."


    Indeed, even tough fish are rare here. It''s really rare here. You know, it''s relatively calm here.


    After leaving the scope here, there are still countless eddies around. There is no threat to Gu Zheng, but the creatures living here will be crushed if they are accidentally involved.


    Even some larger vortices suck you in directly, and those fish don''t dare to get close at all.


    "Tell me, where will it go?" Gu Zheng said. The two of them were floating on the sea. There was not even a resting Island nearby.


    "Let me think." Xiangxiang''s small hand held her chin, seemingly serious thinking about the problem, but her dark eyes turned around.


    "Yes, I guess it fell asleep below. Just like me, I sometimes pass the time like this." when Gu Zheng thought about whether to go to find other places first, Xiangxiang suddenly patted Gu Zheng''s thigh and shouted excitedly.


    It''s not impossible for Gu Zheng to think about it. After all, it''s normal for any powerful creature to sleep for hundreds or thousands of years. This is also the safest and safest way to increase cultivation, that is, it takes too long.


    "Let''s go down and have a look." I can''t wait for him all the time.


    Fortunately, the cultivation of this colored fish is not high. The speed of the main opponent is very fast, and it also has the ability to break through some boundaries. More importantly, it is also attached with a layer of scale armor, which is similar to the invisibility of Xiangxiang. It is difficult to kill it even if you want to catch it alive.


    "Let''s separate and look for it. It''s faster." Xiangxiang took the initiative to suggest that he hadn''t told him about it before, so that he thought he could find it on the sea.


    "OK, what''s wrong? Make a noise at any time." the area is not very large, but I still told Xiangxiang to keep it open at any time to prevent some accidents.


    "I see." Xiangxiang nodded skillfully, and a water curtain appeared around her.


    The two men chose the direction and plunged into it.


    Pinching the formula of avoiding water, a transparent water curtain wrapped himself in. Gu Zheng''s body slowly sank. The lower it went, the deeper the color of the seabed became. The faint golden light appeared in Gu Zheng''s eyes, making him look a little farther away.


    Soon, Gu Zheng sank tens of thousands of meters of the seabed. At this time, the surrounding pressure also made Gu Zheng a little difficult. All the surroundings were dark, and Gu Zheng couldn''t see everything more than tens of meters.


    Gu Zheng began to find it slowly along a slash. The colored fish was easy to distinguish. He had a colorful scale all the time, flashing back and forth.


    In the dark sea, like the fireflies in the night, they are so eye-catching that they are not afraid to be found.


    It''s just that Gu Zheng''s body shape is slow. Although it looks unimpeded, it still needs more time to find it. He doesn''t adapt to the seabed and has to be vigilant against some inexplicable creatures.


    In the next few days, Gu Zheng met Xiangxiang once, and no one found any trace. Although Xiangxiang''s progress was twice as fast as herself, her face was not good-looking at all.


    Because they have made more than half of their exploration, but there is no trace.


    But there was no way. Xiangxiang only knew that there was something here. The old Taoist told her, otherwise she really didn''t know where to find it.


    Instead, Gu Zheng comforted Xiangxiang a few words, and the two went down to look for it again.


    Looking for Gu Zheng below, I suddenly found a light spot on the side flashing in the distance, very light, but very eye-catching. I couldn''t help but walk there with joy.


    As he approached, Gu Zheng found something about the same size as Xiangxiang said, but it was only white and had no other color.


    Gu Zheng''s divine sense sweeps back and forth nearby. He feels that the faint breath is in the front position, and he doesn''t feel other breath. He carefully approaches the past, holds his breath, and saves himself from disturbing it.


    Is this the case when the other party is sleeping? Maybe Xiangxiang doesn''t know. With doubt, Gu Zheng finally approaches there.


    The shape of the white light also wanted to be a fish, which made Gu Zheng feel that he had found it. Thinking of Xiangxiang''s frowning face, Gu Zheng grabbed him in an instant.


    But at the moment of grasping, Gu Zheng felt wrong. He didn''t pull it. How could a small fish have such great power? This is obviously wrong with Xiangxiang.


    What''s more, I feel greasy in my hand, a rope as thick as a thigh.


    Before Gu Zheng guessed it, the sea around him still surged. At the same time, Gu Zheng suddenly heard a pulling force in his hand, so Gu Zheng who couldn''t prevent was brought up directly.


    Countless sea sand around me was beaten up by the current. In the twinkling of an eye, I saw nothing around me. It was yellowish.


    Gu Zheng tightly grasped the white light in his hand and swayed back and forth with it. Even with Gu Zheng''s body, he felt dizzy, and countless undercurrents were surging back and forth.


    Gu Zheng was afraid of letting go and didn''t know where he would be taken. In the vast sea, if Xiangxiang didn''t come out of the sea, he couldn''t find her.


    Gu Zheng felt that there was a huge thing emerging below him and was slowly getting up, and these movements were only caused by the other party''s rise.


    Gu Zheng suddenly felt numb in his hand and subconsciously opened his palm. His body shape was immediately involved in the undercurrent next to him. Before Gu Zheng could stabilize his body shape, a huge sense of crisis rushed to his heart.


    Gu Zheng had no time to think more. A layer of golden light emerged directly in his hands and laid down his front. A golden shield appeared in front of him, and his whole body shrank behind the shield.


    However, the sense of crisis in my heart did not decrease much. The mana in my body surged out of my body like a falling waterfall. Countless golden lights scattered the nearby darkness and illuminated a large area. In the blink of an eye, a golden ball surrounded Gu Zheng.


    Countless lights are shining on the surface, like beautiful rosy clouds, faintly shining stars, hiding in such a solid protection, which makes Gu Zheng put a little snack.


    Gu Zheng wondered if he was strengthening his protection.


    A swift black shadow came from below, and the Golden Shield outside was instantly broken into thousands of light spots, scattered in the sea like fireworks, hardly hindering each other.


    Then, Gu Zheng felt that the protective ball outside his body suddenly shook, and the whole golden ball directly flattened half. Countless golden lights burst out on it, and bright circles were extinguished. Under Gu Zheng''s frightened look, it didn''t crack after all.


    Like a high-speed ball, Gu Zheng rushed out of a vacuum zone in the sea and flew up directly by the distance.


    In the calm sea, a huge explosion suddenly rose, forming huge waves flying around. A golden ball whizzed up into the sky from below and finally stopped.


    Gu Zheng slowly showed his figure, his face was a little pale, and a thrill flashed in his eyes. The other party''s strength was too strong. He was definitely not the other party''s opponent underwater.


    Up to now, I only know that the other party reminds me that he seems to have a tentacle like body, and I don''t know anything else.


    At this time, the whole sea nearby had been completely chaotic. Gu Zheng looked to the extreme and found no trace of Xiangxiang. He didn''t know where she was.


    At this time, there was a surge on the surface of the seabed, and a familiar figure shot up from below, which relaxed the alert Gu Zheng''s body, because Xiangxiang was flying towards him. It seemed that he was frightened to see the other party''s pale look.


    Gu Zheng''s face was frozen and kept moving towards the void of Xiangxiang''s position. A green solid light was emitted from her fingertips. In an instant, it skipped Xiangxiang''s hair tip and met a transparent water arrow. An attack appeared behind Xiangxiang unconsciously, but she didn''t notice it.


    Xiangxiang turned her head and looked at the explosion behind her. The speed of her body accelerated by one point, and jumped into the arms of Gu Zheng.


    "Brother Gu, go quickly. There are sea animals here." Xiangxiang said anxiously.


    "It''s all right, they dare not come up." Gu Zheng comforted Xiangxiang, but his figure was higher.


    At this time, they still have to find the colored fish. They just take this opportunity to see if they can find each other.


    At this time, a huge shadow slowly emerged from the bottom of the sea. The size of a hill also made Gu Zheng''s throat a little dry, and his body unconsciously raised again.


    The body shape has not yet appeared. For more than ten days, the thick black tentacles pierced the sea from under the sea, and shot away at Gu Zheng like a steel column.


    The periphery of the ancient dispute quietly appears a layer of watery film. Xiangxiang knows that fighting is not her strength, but she still wants to do her part.


    Gu Zheng clenched his fist with five fingers in one hand, and his arm was thick out of thin air. In an instant, he waved hundreds of fists in the air. The shadow of the fist covered the sky in front of him.


    All the tentacles that hit him were smashed together in an instant.


    With a loud noise, the surrounding void suddenly set off a circle of air waves, forming white hurricanes, trying to fly around,


    Gu Zheng''s body was shocked and flew up by the huge anti shock force, and the dozen tentacles were directly broken into pieces of scattered meat.


    An angry roar came from below, and the outside of the creature completely leaked out.


    On the sea surface of thousands of meters, a creature like an octopus appears, with a vicious and cruel breath surging around all the time. Hundreds of dense tentacles are constantly waving in the sky, each covered with ferocious barbs, and countless dense small silver suction cups are on it.


    The whole body is full of strange spiritual patterns. It''s very strange. Lie, you''re a little red, which looks like the day after tomorrow.


    Hunyuan''s body has only one huge eye. It stands in the middle of his body, accounting for one fifth of his size. The turbid eyes are looking at himself, flashing dangerous light in their eyes. Just now, Gu Zheng disturbed his sleep and made him very angry.


    For this instinctive sea beast, whoever invades his territory is his enemy. In particular, the other party seems to be peeping into his food, which makes him irritable.


    Countless tentacles beat on the sea and set off towering waves. If the other party retreats wisely, he will not catch up. He will also digest the prey that is good for him.

 Chapter 1210

    "Look, colorful fish." Xiangxiang pointed to a huge tentacle of the octopus, a fish with slender arms, which was firmly grasped by the other party''s suction cup, just at the top of the other party''s tentacle.


    "Won''t die." Gu Zheng said uncertainly. In fact, most of the colored fish turned pale and didn''t move. Gu Zheng''s divine knowledge swept over it and didn''t feel any signs of life. Instead, the vitality of the octopus next to it was amazing. In Gu Zheng''s perception, it was like a hot sun spreading around.


    "Oh, No." Xiangxiang found that there seemed to be something abnormal about the colored fish. She was very depressed. She was unwilling to look at the colored fish. Unexpectedly, she came a little late and was caught by a sea animal first.


    "If only I had come earlier." Xiangxiang said.


    Perhaps when he came outside, the new bad environment stimulated the colored fish, or the viscous liquid on the suction cup became scarce. The colored fish suddenly twisted, as if he wanted to break free from each other''s bondage and began to struggle.


    This unusual move instantly attracted the eyes of Gu Zheng and Xiang Xiang. Xiang Xiang excitedly pointed to the colored fish and said, "it''s not dead yet. Let''s save it quickly."


    Needless to say, Gu Zheng quickly lowered his body, leaving Xiangxiang alone in the air.


    Although the octopus looks stupid, in fact, the breath of the vast sea like an abyss makes Gu Zheng''s eyes jump. He doesn''t care that the other party''s cultivation is more powerful than himself. This is the other party''s main battlefield, and his strength can''t be brought into full play.


    If you still have some on the sea and really fall into the bottom of the sea, it''s terrible. You must solve the battle on it.


    The octopus looked at the other side and didn''t leave his newly occupied territory. He became more and more agitated. The tentacles in the air were aligned with the ancient struggle, warning him that as long as the other side was close, it would attack with magic weapons.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes were thinking about countermeasures at a high speed. He just collided with the other party and knew that the strength of the other party''s tentacle was not very high. He could only break that tentacle and rob the colored fish. There was no need to fight with the other party.


    Gu Zheng turned around, dodged several straight tentacles, turned and flew in the direction of the colored fish.


    When the octopus saw that the other side was coming towards his prey, he became angry in an instant. How can this be done? He wasted thousands of Kung Fu to catch it, but the other side wanted to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth, which was more serious than robbing his new territory. The octopus wanted to destroy the man who stole his food at first.


    The black air began to rise, and soon hid himself in the black fog. Even the tentacle was deeply hidden, so that Gu Zheng didn''t know where it was.


    Tentacles surrounded Gu Zheng in all directions. There was a black light flashing on each tentacle, which reflected with the surrounding eating hands. Black lines appeared in the gap in the middle, trying to completely surround Gu Zheng.


    The golden fist shadow like a hill emerged from behind the ancient struggle again, mixed with a trace of flame. The fist seemed to burn, and directly hit the dense center at the bottom.


    The lower tentacles also felt the crisis, Shua, more tentacles rushed up, stacked layer by layer below, forming a tight black wall, creeping constantly, trying to block the blow.


    The tentacles above gave up the idea of siege, and the sound of breaking the air sounded from all around. Gu Zheng''s head was instantly covered by dense tentacles.


    Gu Zheng didn''t look at the threat above. His whole body followed the huge shadow of the fist. He didn''t worry that he couldn''t break through the other party''s obstacles.


    With a loud bang, the shadow of the fist exploded violently in the center. Countless broken limbs danced all over the sky, and the blood fog dyed the heaven and earth red. Gu Zheng quickly withdrew and returned to the air again along the open gap.


    This time, less than half of the tentacles of the octopus had been broken, and some flames even burned along the stumps. The painful roar of the octopus kept ringing in the air, and the originally wide eyes were covered by a layer of blue eyelids.


    "Gulu Gulu" saw that the whole body of the octopus began to lurk downward, set off huge waves, and soon shrank the whole body, leaving only a shadow.


    Just when Gu Zheng was worried about his escape, the octopus appeared on the sea again, and his hatred eyes looked at him hard. Some C residual flames on his body had been extinguished. At the wounds of those broken tentacles, black light surged, and soon the broken limbs grew again.


    Gu Zheng patrolled back and forth in the dense tentacles, and soon found the position of the colored fish again. He found that he was protected by the other party layer by layer in the position of his eyeball. The colorful scales and shells on the colored fish flickered continuously, and a layer of colorful light flashed outside to protect himself.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng didn''t worry about the aftermath of the battle. He accidentally killed him.


    The tentacles on both sides of the octopus kept waving, and the strange patterns on the body surface emitted crystal black light, and quickly spread to the surrounding sea.


    Countless sea water roared towards the octopus, covering its whole body layer by layer. Even the tentacles were covered with sea water, which rushed into the toilet surface and turned into light water waves. In the blink of an eye, it was a pair of black and bright armor.


    After Gu Zheng, countless sword Qi rose and rained on the octopus. The phase bang of "Bobo" kept rising. Countless sword Qi fell on the octopus and were all blocked by the outer water waves. Ripples broke out on the whole body. Even the octopus''s body looked a little vague.


    The octopus didn''t move. When the sword Qi was consumed, the water waves on his body didn''t reduce at all, and he didn''t suffer any injury, because the parts in the water were replenishing the damaged places all the time.


    The octopus looked coldly at the ancient dispute in the sky, slowly opened the big mouth under the water, and took a deep and fast breath


    Gu Zheng pointed with one hand. The small black sword appeared silently from the air, turned into a streamer and rushed to the other party. In the middle of the air, it turned into a huge sword of tens of feet, which looked more domineering.


    Du Mu flashed a cruel color. He saw a flash of black light outside his black tentacle for more than ten days, and directly met him on the way. The water wave in the outer layer instantly turned into a hard black armor, flashing a trace of black light.


    The two collided and even made the sound of gold and iron attack. After cutting off more than half of the tentacles on his face, the black sword was unable to be whipped back by the other party.


    Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes and flashed a trace of surprise. He didn''t expect the other party to become so hard, but from the other party''s point of view, it can''t be all like this. Otherwise, he would just run and fight.


    At this time, the octopus continued to gather Qi. He saw a flash in his eyes, and a little white spots appeared in his dark eyes. Gu Zheng''s vigilance was frantically reminding himself that he couldn''t think about it. He flashed and broke aside.


    I saw a white light column from the mouth of the bowl, which instantly penetrated my position just now, and I could feel the hot temperature in the air.


    Gu Zheng''s cold sweat appeared from his forehead. The speed of the light column was too fast. If he hadn''t found something wrong with the other party in advance, he would have been hit directly.


    The octopus''s huge body turned slightly again, and a streamer appeared in the eyeball again, which made the eyeball look hazy, and Gu Zheng''s body was flashing out.


    But this time it was not straight as before. The white light suddenly burst on the way, forming thousands of white lights, covering the position of Gu Zheng just now.


    Gu Zheng didn''t think that the other party couldn''t hit, but he directly changed the attack mode. He didn''t leave too far at all, and was also shrouded in.


    The dense white light shoots at him, and Gu Zheng''s body is like a dancing spirit and a beautiful butterfly. It flashes and hides in the white light. It looks very elegant, but only Gu Zheng can understand the danger. Even his heart beats a few more beats than usual.


    Just as Gu Zheng managed to escape, he just wanted to fight back, but he saw the octopus stop breathing.


    At this time, the octopus, whose body had expanded a circle, suddenly opened its mouth, and a black water ball the size of a stone mill ejected from its mouth. Like a machine gun, hundreds of black balls went straight towards Gu Zheng.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Although Gu Zheng could easily escape the attack of the other party, the black water polo exploded nearby and floated in the air like a cloud.


    Looking at the greasy black fog with strange smell, Gu Zheng won''t get a trace of black fog without thinking.


    Soon, the surrounding air was full of black fog, leaving only a space of dozens of feet in the middle. At this time, the octopus had stopped spitting. Gu Zheng looked around. At this moment, he was surrounded by black fog.


    A common weapon in the world was thrown out by Gu Zheng in an instant. When going deep into the black fog, the outer black fog instantly eroded the layer of protection, including the weapons containing their own divine consciousness.


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly, not because he was distressed about the loss of divine consciousness, but now he has become deaf and blind. The surrounding black fog is like a cage, trapping himself firmly in it.


    Countless green clouds shot out in front of him. Unfortunately, although the black fog rolled, it disappeared without breaking through the other party''s protection.


    I felt that my ten layers of strength hit the black fog, and only five layers smoothly entered the black fog. Gu Zheng didn''t know how thick the black fog was, and couldn''t break through at all.


    Gu Zheng was alert around his eyes at this time. He knew that the other party would not miss such a good opportunity.


    "Whoosh" in all directions, hundreds of tentacles appear at the same time. Almost when he finds out, he has come to his face. It can be said that the ancient struggle is unavoidable, because every gap is surrounded by the other party.


    "Click, click, click." these tentacles stopped in the air for a moment, only a foot away from Gu Zheng. In the air where there was nothing in the air, suddenly a trace of crack appeared and quickly cracked around.


    Gu Zheng''s palm condensed into a dazzling golden light and cut directly towards the upper tentacle, because he saw that the suction cup on the tentacle had faintly glowed and seemed to want to eject something.


    The tentacles above were completely empty. He hurried out of the gap. In the twinkling of an eye, he was submerged by countless white lights. There was a sound of broken glass in the air and a soft sound in Gu Zheng''s arms. He saw a deep crack on the precious mirror guard, which hurt Gu Zheng.


    I had protected my surroundings before, but I didn''t think the attack of the other party was so strong, especially the black fog on the top of my tentacle was the culprit for the damage to the mirror. Once again, the mirror will be completely abandoned.


    Those rays of light shone on the tentacle, but nothing happened. Gu Zheng took advantage of this to slash at the tentacle, because he found that the other party had natural resistance to sharp weapons, which was not as efficient as using his fist.


    When the white light is scattered, after losing less than half of the tentacles, it suddenly shrinks all over.


    Gu Zheng''s body is constantly flashing in the world to prevent being surrounded by each other.


    Outside, the giant octopus has floated up, the whole abdomen is attached to the outer ring of the black fog, and there is a water vortex under his body to support it. He is also responsible for replenishing the water circle on his body. The longest tentacle on his body has been stretched dozens of times and continues to probe inside outside the black fog.


    "Puff puff" two huge light balls flew out from the side and made a deep watermark next to the octopus''s eyes. When the octopus squinted, a very powerful little girl was attacking herself. The octopus was just a little distracted and continued not to intervene.


    The biggest threat to himself is the man in front of him. Although the little girl has a strong breath, her fighting instinct for many years tells him that she is actually very weak. She has seen the attack just now. She even hates tickling herself.


    The strength was very scattered, and even one tenth of the strength was not brought into play. I didn''t bother to pay attention to her. I wanted to kill the guy who provoked me.


    The fragrant drum stood aside, and the attack from the rattle in his hand was almost in a straight line, but it had no effect except to leave a layer of watermark.


    "Wow." a blue surf appeared in the air, forming a blue dragon rushing towards the octopus, but it flew to the general distance and was scattered in the air by a whip that didn''t know it had never been.


    To tell you the truth, Xiangxiang is just using her splicing instinct. In fact, she has little combat experience. She hasn''t even seen other people''s battles several times.


    "I''m strong, I''m sure I can." Xiangxiang encouraged herself. Her old brother is trapped by the other party, and she must help him.


    Thinking of this, Xiangxiang quickly took out a long blue sword that didn''t match her. This was the magic weapon left by the woman on the island at that time, which was confiscated by Xiangxiang at that time.


    "Ah!" Xiangxiang shouted loudly. Xiangxiang rushed up with her long sword, and her face was full of fearlessness.


    The next moment, with a bang, Xiangxiang flew down with the long sword. The octopus hit Xiangxiang and flew out.


    Although Xiangxiang was not hurt, her mental trauma was still relatively large. Xiangxiang looked at the scene around her blankly, and her grievances poured into her heart. It was clear that she was not weaker than them, but why couldn''t she beat each other.


    His eyes began to fill with tears, and he was taken out directly in the fall. The crystal clear water droplets formed a beautiful rainbow in the air under the sunlight.


    "Sobbing." Xiangxiang finally couldn''t help crying. She closed her eyes. Tears gushed outward like Jedi. She felt that she was really pulling back.


    When Xiangxiang was crying with infinite grievances, a red symbol flashed out on her forehead, and the faint red light kept flashing. Xiangxiang suddenly felt that her head was covered and tilted, and she was in a coma.


    In the ancient struggle of the black fog, they are embarrassed to dodge the other party''s attack, especially the white light of the other party. They have to resist or interrupt from time to time to avoid it, and try their best to resist the other party''s attack.


    The only good news is that Gu Zheng obviously finds that the black fog is slowly dissipating. It seems that the other party''s move will not continue indefinitely.


    Although my body is tough, the attack is continuous. If I don''t give myself a little breathing, it''s impossible to prevent. I can drill everywhere, otherwise I have to be consumed by the other party.


    The octopus is still concentrating on Gu Zheng. From time to time, a black water ball is brewing in his mouth and continues to spit on the black fog to slow down the diffusion of the black fog.


    But the water polo black is obviously much lighter. It seems that it has just been produced.


    Suddenly, I felt that as soon as the sword light flashed around, the water column supporting me was broken. The octopus swept his eyes and found that the ants that looked very powerful before rushed over again.


    The enemy in the other party who is concentrating on himself has no time to entangle with the other party. He pulls back with his tentacle and shoots into the sea like steel, continuing to act as his relay station.


    Xiangxiang''s innocent face was covered with frost at this time. The calm blue eyes made people feel like an iceberg without any expression. The blue beads on the top made a very blue light and kept turning rapidly.


    Countless water vapor around is forming huge water columns, forming a huge storm. It rotates around, is sucked into the body by small blue beads, and then flows out a light blue water stream from the bottom to pour on Xiangxiang.


    The light blue water flow was very little, less than one tenth of the water flowing into the sea above, but when the blue water was on Xiangxiang''s shoulder, Xiangxiang''s delicate skin began to fade, and a clear blue scale with water chestnut was prominently exposed from inside.


    Moreover, with the more erosion, half of Xiangxiang''s body has become a shining scale. Only then did the octopus find something wrong, and an increasingly strong danger came from behind.


    Suddenly looking back, I found that a half man and half armour monster appeared there, and the man''s face was the little spot just now, but the disturbing breath was uploaded from the other party.

 Chapter 1211

    A tentacle pulled toward the other side with black light in an instant. "Pa" saw the strength that could pull the other side away before. Now it is blocked by the other side''s white hand, and the body shape is motionless.


    The huge tentacles can cover dozens of her, but they are stuck in the air and can''t move. Even the octopus feels that it has lost control of the tentacles.


    A trace of cold scales also began to emerge from this hand. Xiangxiang''s cold face suddenly smiled, and a blue light shot out from her fingers, cutting off her tentacles in an instant.


    A trace of white frost also spread rapidly upward along the broken limb, just like the cool weather in late summer and autumn, which made the octopus tremble from his heart.


    A faint breath of fear rose from each other, as if an ancient dragon was overlooking itself, and he was the floating one, even if he was countless times larger than the other.


    The octopus subconsciously took out half of its tentacles and blocked them in front of him. All his attention looked at Xiangxiang, because the danger to himself there was about to exceed guzheng.


    At this time, Xiangxiang swallowed the blue bead, the extreme blue light emerged on her body, and her body rushed ahead.


    In the high-speed sprint, a white light lit up from Xiangxiang''s head, and a head double horned faucet was revealed from inside. The white light moved back quickly, and a mysterious and noble Blue Dragon appeared directly in the air.


    "Ow" a dragon roar with ancient flavor sounded from each other''s mouth. The white clouds in the sky were scattered by the roar, and there was a clear sky for thousands of miles.


    Even the black fog in the air was forcibly dispersed in half, looking a little thin.


    A pair of sharp eyes with large lanterns stared at the octopus, flashing an unidentified light. Their body shape twisted gracefully in the air. They skipped the side of the octopus like lightning and bypassed the back of the octopus. They saw the flying tentacles on that side, cut off from the root, and all fell into the sea.


    The octopus was unable to resist. Now he just wanted to escape. The farther he ran, the better. He didn''t want this place. He turned out to be a giant dragon with real dragon blood. The fear buried in the depths of his soul made him unable to resist. A colorful little fish was thrown out by the octopus in the opposite direction in an instant.


    The blue water ball, which was only half brewing in the mouth of the blue giant dragon, rushed out and flew to the small fish at a high speed. During a few breaths, he caught the other party and was firmly trapped in his own dragon claws.


    Suddenly it seemed to feel something. The blue dragon suddenly raised his head and stood motionless in the air. A pair of eyes looked somewhere in the distance. The majestic faucet showed a look of pain and trembled slightly, and then the whole body began to shrink rapidly.


    The faint red seal has lost its color and disappeared from the brow again, while the Dragon regained its fragrant body again, just like the previous one, and its head fell towards the sea below.


    With a "puff", the fragrance fell under the sea, leaving no trace in the air except the Invisible Dragon power.


    Here, when the semi-finished water polo of the blue dragon is rapidly approaching the octopus, the octopus has been facing a great enemy. Although the body can''t turn around, all the tentacles of the whole body have retracted.


    The veins on the body flickered more madly, the body looked black and red, and the water waves all concentrated on the whole body, blocking the back layer by layer.


    The body began to separate from the black fog. As long as you block the attack, you will have enough time to escape here.


    But even if it was just a hurried attack, the power of the water polo was beyond the imagination of the octopus. Before it was close, white frost began to appear on the outer tentacles. In an instant, it was still frozen into a mass of ice pimples, extremely stiff and out of control.


    The water ball seemed weak, but it hit the tentacles outside. All the tentacles were directly crushed into pieces and scattered in the air, like thousands of stars, and finally rushed into the red water waves.


    A layer of misty water mist began to transpiration from the contact point, just like a red soldering iron put into the water. The whole body of the octopus was surrounded by the mist, but the mist was as cold as ten thousand years of ice, and a layer of frost appeared on the outer layer of the octopus visible to the naked eye.


    The water polo is still moving forward unswervingly, but the original fist sized water polo has been melted by half of the water wave, but the water mist disappears faster, which is now less than one-third of that before.


    When the water mist was exhausted, the whole volume of the water ball was only about the size of a walnut. It got into the back of the octopus without obstacles and detonated in an instant. A huge hole appeared in the back, and even a beating red heart could be seen from the back.


    A large amount of flesh and blood on his body were frozen to death, and an ice residue fell down, revealing a fast white and red flesh and blood. It looked like the meridians with thick thighs, beating and gushing blood. It was frozen by the cold air of the wound, and it was like a small hail below.


    The octopus''s breath plummeted, and even his one eyed eyes were half narrowed. He looked depressed. He looked really hurt. Anyway, the octopus was glad that he finally survived.


    At this time, its body has completely separated from the black fog, and its whole body drops rapidly downward. It wants to escape into the sea and is accelerating to escape here.


    Just then, in the thin black fog behind him, a glittering figure rushed out from an open gap.


    Gu Zheng saw that there was a huge wound behind the other party. A sky blue streamer was slightly emerging on the wound. Under the glittering and translucent flow, the color of fresh meat around the wound gradually changed from white to red. The cold on the wound was being removed. Countless granulation buds were wildly twisted and began to heal with the naked eye.


    Not only that, with the continuous flow of streamer, the blue light at the wound is getting bigger and bigger, a little transparent water mist appears from the body, and countless small tentacles start to appear again, a little bit is getting bigger.


    In the blink of an eye, dense tentacles as long as seaweed grow on the surface of the body and dance with the wind. This self-healing force is really powerful.


    When Gu Zheng was inside just now, he heard a faint sound of dragon singing outside. Then he found that the attack of Octopus was reduced. Next, even the black fog was thinner. He had seen the huge black shadow of octopus.


    Without the harassment of the other party''s attack, Gu Zheng broke out in an instant and better saw that the octopus was fleeing in confusion.


    Although I don''t know who helped me, Gu Zheng won''t waste such a good opportunity. You should know that the colored fish is still in each other''s hands and never let each other go.


    Gu Zheng puffed up his chest and shouted loudly. Even ripples appeared in the air, a large amount of golden light appeared on the body surface, and an incomparably huge golden sword appeared on Gu Zheng''s head.


    After the escaped Octopus heard a soul taking roar, his whole body trembled and his body shape slowed down unconsciously. At this time, Gu Zheng stretched out his hand, and the golden sword instantly crossed the space, appeared on the octopus''s back, and shot in directly along the wound that was about to heal.


    Suddenly, there was a roar of great pain in the air. I saw the octopus''s body shrink suddenly, shrinking by at least one-third. As soon as it rose suddenly, the whole body stretched a circle, and the peripheral skin stretched tightly, giving people the feeling that it would break in a prick.


    Ten thousand golden lights emerged, like a luminous balloon, constantly shooting out, and the breath disappeared in an instant. Gu Zheng finally relaxed when he saw here, because in his own perception, the other party had completely died.


    All the organs in the octopus body have been stirred into a paste by their own sword Qi, and pierced each other''s head. They can''t die anymore. Their huge body falls into the sea, splashing waves several feet high, and slowly emerge. The nearby sea water is dyed brownish red by the octopus''s blood.


    Gu Zheng just looked around to see who had helped him just now, but his face changed because the fragrance that should have been above had disappeared.


    And I didn''t find anyone else again. Did the mysterious man abduct Xiang Xiang? This idea just appeared in my mind.


    A familiar figure rushed up from the sea below in an instant. One hand was held high and a show off smile appeared on his face. "Brother Gu, look what I hold in my hand."


    A long fish struggled slightly in Xiangxiang''s hand, but he couldn''t get out of control.


    Seeing Xiangxiang appear, Gu Zhengcai breathed a sigh of relief. As for the mysterious man, he may have left, and he doesn''t know why to help himself.


    Gu Zheng hugged Xiangxiang''s body in the air and praised, "you''re great. I almost scared to death because I couldn''t see you just now. Don''t act recklessly next time."


    "I see, brother Gu." Xiangxiang said with a sweet smile. He felt that Gu Zheng loved himself from the bottom of his heart and felt warm in his heart, because he really cared about himself.


    However, he looked gloomy and said low, "unfortunately, I can''t help you except holding back."


    Xiangxiang''s memory at this time is still being pulled down in the sea. The memory of her transformation seems to be nonexistent. However, as soon as she woke up, she found that the colored fish was in her hand, and the octopus just above fell. She thought that the colored fish escaped and was just caught by herself.


    "It''s all right. You just need to protect yourself. With your old brother, you won''t be hurt." Gu Zheng gently scraped his small nose of the news. Looking at Xiangxiang''s self reproach for not helping, he swore frankly.


    "I didn''t see that the ferocious Octopus was solved by me. Don''t worry. Everything has me." Gu Zheng thought she was hiding from her. He didn''t know that Xiangxiang had actually tried to help. He thought she was hiding in the sea.


    The tiredness in my heart has disappeared without a trace. I laughed and raised the fragrance.


    Xiangxiang''s unhappiness also went with it, and a sweet smile reappeared on her face. The dimples were beautifully exposed, and she was so happy.


    "Look, with this colorful fish, we can almost cook." Xiangxiang said happily in front of Gu Zheng with the colorful fish in her hand.


    "Well, yes, but the colorful fish didn''t seem to be doing well that day." Gu Zheng looked at the fish carefully in his eyes.


    When I looked closer, I found that the fish was so strange. The scales on the body were all in different shapes, but they fit together very well. When I looked carefully, there was a colorful streamer flowing on the edge of each scale, but now the color was dim and almost disappeared.


    It seems that the color of each scale is different. If you put it in detail, I''m afraid there are hundreds of colors. There are all kinds of strange things in the world.


    At this time, the situation of the colored fish is not very good. The body has long lost its previous strength. Now it just struggles from time to time, which means that it has not completely died, but it is almost far away.


    The scales of the whole body are almost white, and only the tail has a trace of colorful light flashing. The shield that once protected him is now thin and invisible, tightly attached to the body, and the six abdominal fins are still flashing slightly.


    The whole colored fish looks like it''s dying. It doesn''t feel like it''s going to last for a few days.


    "What, how could it be like this." Xiangxiang was stunned. She looked at the colored fish in her hand and found that it was the same as what Gu Zheng said. It couldn''t work. If the colored fish died, it would be completely useless. Xiangxiang was worried and looked at Gu Zheng unconsciously.


    Gu Zheng also had a headache. At this time, in the vast sea, he would not treat the colored fish. He might have died before he found someone.


    And now we start refining, not to mention that the situation of guzheng is not very good, even this colored fish is not in good condition at this time. At least one should be healthy, otherwise guzheng is really uncertain.


    But are there any better conditions now? After a few days, the colored fish died, so there was no chance. Who knows if there is a strange fish in other places, even if Gu Zheng is "but the strength of Taoist friends is extraordinary. It seems that we are a little abrupt."


    The man said with a spring face. His tone was stable and his progress was orderly, which made Gu Zheng feel no resentment.


    Gu Zheng, the people of Star Alliance, knew that they were not long ago. He had inquired about their beauty before. Unexpectedly, he met them here. His face eased a lot, but he didn''t relax at all. Who knows whether he lied to himself or not. Anyway, he doesn''t know.


    "Since there is no danger here, we''ll leave." the man looked at Gu Zheng and didn''t pay any attention to himself. He felt that he was still alert to his side and said simply.


    Anyway, they came to see someone here who needs help. Since the other party has solved it alone, don''t disturb the other party.


    At that time, the woman next to them was very strange. It seemed that they had a strange look on their face.


    "Brother Gu, let''s go." Xiangxiang gently pulled Gu Zheng''s sleeve and said.


    "HMM." Gu Zheng nodded gently, pulled Xiangxiang back slowly, and his eyes were still vigilant on each other.


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s alert look, the man felt a little frustrated. Unexpectedly, he showed the token of Star Alliance, and the other party didn''t relax. Has the reputation of Star Alliance declined? At least he is also the holder of the golden token.


    But the woman smiled and looked at her husband. How can she not know each other''s thoughts, look at the figure far away from each other, and said, "is it an ancient dispute or an ancient Taoist friend?"


    "Yes, you are?" Gu Zheng looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. He had no impression at all. He didn''t know how the other party knew his name.


    "My body is also the first time to see an ancient Taoist friend, but we already know your name, strong strength, and with a lovely and beautiful little girl. In addition, you don''t seem to know our Star Alliance. These conditions add up to guess that it''s you."


    The woman glanced at her husband and continued, "you saved childe Mo some time ago. When he came back, he told us what happened to him. If it weren''t for your help, I''m afraid he would have died there. I thank you for Xingmeng."


    The woman leaned down, put her right hand on her left hand, clenched her hands on her right abdomen, took a small step back with her right foot, slightly bent her knees, nodded her head and lowered her eyebrows, and fell slightly.


    Gu Zheng suddenly thought about it and remembered that there was something different. It turned out that he had gone back. At the thought of this, Gu Zheng''s face was much better and his heart was much less alert.


    I only came here a few days after I got to know myself. It seems that the other party is really a member of Star Alliance. Star Alliance has always had a very good reputation. Don''t worry too much.


    "It was him. I didn''t expect him to go back so soon. You know, he was injured at that time." Gu Zheng arched his hand.


    "Yes, he praised you. It looks extraordinary today. It makes me ashamed to kill such a fierce beast." the man also stepped forward and said.


    As soon as they arrived, they knew the ferocity of the giant beast. Even if they died, they could feel the suffocating strength. It was a sea beast in its peak state.


    Especially in this sea, it is the home of the other party. Even if they don''t dare to say they can win, let alone kill the other party without letting the other party escape.


    You know, they are a famous couple, and their strength is at the peak of immortality. However, once the sea beast drills into the water, they will lose at least two layers of strength, only one increase and one decrease. They are not sure at all.


    The ancient dispute seems only a little embarrassed, but the breath is very stable and has not been much hurt.


    They have exterminated the sea animals that make trouble several times before, but so far, only 20% have killed each other. At other times, they have been escaped by each other, and several times they have been seriously injured.


    So they admire Gu Zheng even more. They can kill each other quickly with a little girl. It doesn''t take them much time to hear the voice.

 Chapter 1212

    "It''s just a coincidence. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first." Gu Zheng politely replied. He''s still worried about the colored fish. Now he has to find a place to rest and try before the colored fish die completely.


    "Ancient Taoist friends, please stay. Looking at you, it seems that you are worried about your pets?" the woman saw that they wanted to leave and quickly called them.


    Their mind is also easy to guess. The little girl''s eyes are always staring at it, and Gu Zheng''s eyes take a look at it from time to time. In addition, the fish is in a state at this time, and they still don''t understand each other''s concerns.


    "I happen to have some experience about these things. Let me show you."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng, who had just turned around, twisted his body again, looked at the friendly eyes of the other party and looked at Xiangxiang on the side.


    "Really? Can you cure it?" Xiangxiang said incredulously. This is not an ordinary fish. I believe the other party can see it.


    "Although I can''t guarantee 100 percent, I can definitely keep her from dying." the woman looked at Xiangxiang and said softly.


    "Brother Gu." Xiangxiang looks at Gu Zheng. He also wants to feed the colored fish well. Even if it is better, it is much better than this state. At least the success rate will be improved.


    "That''s troublesome for the two Taoist friends." Gu Zheng thought almost like Xiangxiang. Since the other party knew that little, he wouldn''t say anything about himself. Of course, the name of Xingmeng also played a part.


    "Don''t worry, the person who saved us is also a friend of our Star Alliance. My name is Ji Cai. At this time, my husband sun Cheng." Ji Cai and his wife smiled at each other and introduced themselves.


    "Guzheng, this is my sister Xiangxiang." guzheng also gave Xiangxiang to them.


    "Hello, brother and sister." Xiangxiang called sweetly.


    "Your mouth is so sweet. Come on, give your little pet to your sister and I''ll take care of them." Ji cairou said softly. Looking at the tenderness in Xiangxiang''s eyes, who doesn''t like such a lovely and talking little girl.


    A transparent crystal ball appeared in Ji Cai''s hand. The milky liquid filled half of the box. Ji Cai put the colored fish handed over by Xiang Xiang into it, and a colored fish whose body shape ratio was reduced by many times entered it.


    "There''s no problem with this box. My fish is a little strange. Some things can''t trap it. We can''t escape all day. This time we have something to lose. It''s the sea beast that attracted us." Gu Zheng took the fish as his pet.


    "Old Taoist friends, don''t worry. My wife has the most experience in some small animals. There are many Naughty pets in our family. As long as the other party''s cultivation doesn''t exceed her, he will not escape." Sun Cheng added.


    Ji Cai scattered some unknown spices in her hands and integrated them. The light on the colored fish was obviously much stronger, and her body color was much better. Even her body began to shake in this strange water.


    "Now we can only do this first. Many things are at home. You two go to fog island with me and wait for more time. Naturally, you will adjust your best state." Ji Cai put away the crystal box and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Thank you, guys. Let''s go." Gu Zheng said politely, and wanted to leave here with them.


    "But you don''t want the body at the bottom?" Sun Cheng pointed to the body of the octopus below.


    "No, is there anything missing?" Gu Zheng asked, puzzled. The corpse of the monster was of no use to her.


    "The sea beast is full of treasure. You didn''t take out his inner alchemy. It''s too outrageous." Sun Cheng looked at the other party and said in surprise.


    "I can''t use it. If you need it, please don''t mention it." Gu Zheng shook his head and said to them.


    "Really? Then we''re really welcome." Ji Cai''s eyes glowed slightly, which is a great wealth, especially the inner pill, which is more valuable.


    After watching Gu Zheng nod, Ji Cai and his wife also put down their reserve and fell directly.


    Ji Cai rushed to the octopus''s eyes, took out a pair of silver glittering hooks and stretched them in from the position of one eye. An inner pill with the size of an ordinary person''s head was hooked out from inside, and the glittering white light enveloped it. It was very beautiful.


    On the other hand, sun Cheng began to scratch the skin of the octopus and collect it in sections. After a incense burning time, the two came back with a smile, and there were only some bits and pieces left on the sea surface, and most of the polluted sea water were collected by them.


    "Although we are famous around here, in fact, we are not so rich. After all, most of our members are scattered people. Although we have tried to expand some over the years, it is still not enough." Sun Cheng explained with embarrassment after Gu Zheng waited so long.


    The landlords have no surplus food, not to mention them. No wonder they can''t help searching.


    The four men moved quickly in the direction of fog island.


    On the way, Gu Zheng curiously inquired about the Star Alliance. Sun Cheng was not surprised because he knew that Gu Zheng was passing by from the outside. It was normal not to know.


    Star Alliance is actually a very young stop. Most of its members can be said to be. It has become a casual repair for various reasons. Although it is very remote, there are still many resources because it is backed by the East China Sea.


    However, individual people alone or several people can''t compete with some group members and be bullied everywhere. There are countless uncivilized fierce monsters in this dangerous East China Sea.


    Knowing that an alliance leader with excellent combat power appeared, he founded this star alliance with the intention of reducing disputes and protecting some vulnerable scattered people. He became famous here for more than 100000 years.


    Until now, it has gradually become famous, but because of the concept of the factory, the number of Star Alliance is not large, but each is an elite, not an unknown person.


    During this period, some people left and others joined. After all, no matter how good it is here, the pattern is too small. Many people went here and set out towards the interior of the famine to find a way to become stronger.


    But the alliance leader is always here. She is the only important source that can subdue everyone and maintain the stability of fog island.


    Of course, this has also attracted a lot of people''s dissatisfaction, but at that time, foggy island has been up. Coupled with the concerted efforts of the staff at that time, there will only be some small fights in the end.


    When talking about the alliance leader, they both looked like they were worshipped in clothes. To tell the truth, they were saved by the alliance leader occasionally, so they were willing to be served by the Star Alliance for tens of thousands of years. Anyway, it was not a long time for them to repay the kindness of the alliance leader.


    They were also very curious about Gu Zheng and kept asking about the origin of Gu Zheng, because Gu Zheng really disdained those things. In his eyes, he threw them away like garbage on the roadside.


    This attitude made them feel that Gu Zheng must have come out of a big family, especially with his little sister. Although Gu Zheng said he was also a scattered person, he just traveled out, and they didn''t believe it at all.


    After all, they are all hiding their accomplishments. They can''t see their specific strength at all. One is unfathomable and the other is only the third level in the world. They know to disguise at a glance.


    Between the two sides chatting together, Gu Zheng got to know a lot. Half a month later, they stopped on the sea. In front of them was a white fog covering hundreds of kilometers, and the fog island was hidden here.


    Sun Cheng took out the jade plate he had shown Gu Zheng before, and shot a white light at the thick fog ahead. He saw the white light passing by, and a wide route appeared in the thick fog one day.


    Four people directly followed the route opened up and boarded fog island.


    The area of the whole fog island is not small, but in fact, there is only a plain near here. However, when Gu Zheng passed by, he found that it is also very prosperous. The cultivation of people who hurried down the street here is not lower than level 5, but it is only sauce oil here.


    Most of them are above the level of immortals. As for the people in jinxianqi, sun Cheng said that he has never seen them except the alliance leader, because the resources here are too unattractive for jinxianqi.


    When I saw the scattered people of sun Cheng and his wife along the way, I would greet them. It seems that they are very popular.


    On the island, the speed of the four slowed down. Along the way, sun Cheng introduced everything here to Gu Zheng. His tone was full of pride. It seemed that he really regarded this place as his home.


    Although there are not many people here, there are all the things that should be. Many industries are opened by Xingmeng itself, and the scattered people nearby will come here to trade and sell the surplus materials.


    Therefore, the houses here are not arranged neatly, but one by one. They are scattered. There are many scattered people who directly display or buy the items they want in the open space in the middle.


    "To say that the environment here is certainly not the best place. The reason why it is regarded as the headquarters of the Star Alliance is that it is not far from the shining secret land." Sun Cheng boasted about his island and talked about the location of the island in an instant.


    After talking about this, Gu Zheng''s eyes widened and he knew that the other party would not know it. Sun Cheng smiled proudly and then said:


    "In the past, the headquarters of Star Alliance was not here, but in another place. It was full of aura. It seemed that it was only qualified, but the mysterious appearance of Yaoguang secret place finally moved here."


    "Everyone knows this. I don''t think the ancient brothers will care where we make a fuss." Ji Cai joked, and their relationship took another step along the way.


    "No, I think the Star Alliance is very good. At least it is much better than those who are greedy for profit. At least it is really for everyone''s sake." Gu Zheng said from the bottom of his heart.


    I really want to see the alliance leader. I have brought up such an organization with one person''s strength. Although this is a remote place, it''s not easy for her to be alone.


    If this strength were in a rich place, it would have been swallowed by people long ago, and there would be no residue left. It can only appear in such a relatively barren place.


    On the way, Gu Zheng knew that for many years, no one had broken through the golden immortal period. Even the arrogant generation of the son of heaven was short of aura and few resources, so they had to leave here and look for opportunities elsewhere.


    "Brother Gu, what you said is the same as ours, otherwise we would not stay, and we just do our part," Sun Cheng said with emotion.


    Then he looked at his wife gently, but let her suffer for herself. Ji Cai held sun Cheng''s hand with her back hand. The two people looked at each other and felt each other''s inner love.


    "Brother Gu, is this the love of a large population?" Xiangxiang shook Gu Zheng''s hand and gently shook her way. At the same time, her eyes looked at Sun Cheng and his wife curiously.


    "Well, you''ll understand when you grow up." Gu Zheng didn''t know how to explain to her, so he just put it off.


    "Oh." Xiangxiang nodded, but she still stared at them.


    "I almost forgot what happened just now." Xiangxiang''s childish voice broke the harmony of the two people, and sun Cheng said awkwardly.


    "Yaoguang secret place actually appeared tens of thousands of years ago. Every time it appeared, it must shine out of the entrance. I''m afraid others won''t see it. This is also the origin of the name." Sun Cheng hurriedly continued the topic just now, "and there are many rare medicinal herbs growing below, which is enough to make people close crazy."


    "The secret place was opened about 2000 years ago. It lasted only half a year. Each time you go in, the position is different. The more you go to the middle mountain, the more you can get many good things, but there are also different beasts in it. The strength basically fluctuates among the immortals, but the number is very small."


    "What''s more puzzling is that if you don''t come out in time within half a year, you won''t see each other the next time you go in. Inexplicably, you disappear. After several times, dozens of greedy people disappear, and basically no one dares to stay there." Sun Cheng shook his head and said incomprehensibly. In fact, so far, they have only gone in once.


    "But you''re really lucky. It''s only a few years before you open it next time. With your strength, you''re sure to get a lot of rare things. You know, at present, I haven''t heard of anyone who can go to the foot of the mountain. This time, I heard that everyone has gathered together to go together and see what''s on there. I heard that there are exciting treasures on it."


    Speaking of this, sun Cheng looked yearning. He didn''t know if there was any chance for him to break through the golden fairy. They had been stuck here for a long time. This was the time they had only stayed here for 10000 years. They had to travel to other places to find their own luck.


    Soon, with the supplement of sun Cheng and Ji Cai, Gu Zheng understood the secret place more deeply. The other party felt that it was a pity not to go there at this time.


    You know, they got a lot of good things last time, which benefited them a lot.


    The four people soon arrived at a seemingly different place. The first floor of the Dharma array was erected on the periphery of the house. It was too obvious. However, two five step guards stood at the gate. Behind them, it looked like a very ordinary yard on the first floor, but it occupied a large area.


    "Mr. Sun, Mr. Ji," they said one after another.


    Sun Cheng nodded slightly and said to Gu Zheng, "this is a place outside. Generally, people who come out will rest here temporarily."


    Then he went in with Gu Zheng. When he came back, he had informed the elder.


    Gu Zheng was really surprised. After entering, he looked like an ordinary house, but it was many times larger. Basically, the people of Xingmeng in front of the island were here. In the middle was the place to deal with things and some simple places. All around were temporary dwellings, all of which were single doors and single yards, forming a world of their own.


    From time to time, several people with strong breath can be seen rushing in and out, but some important places are in the depths of the island. This is just a place to maintain order here. Even so, the layout here is also antique. Small bridges and flowing water are leisure villages, which makes people''s feelings quiet.


    After crossing several small bridges, Gu Zheng saw several figures standing at a door, as if waiting for his arrival.


    "The one in the middle dressed in black is the elder, and the people on both sides are deacons." Ji Cai whispered beside Gu Zheng.


    He is dressed up in a black suit with a Chinese face. He is very handsome. His two curved eyebrows are like painting. He has the power of being invincible. Now he is looking at himself with his hands on his back.


    "Elder, we have finished the work." Sun Cheng quickly arched his hands and said when he came to the big men.


    "You''ve worked hard. This is the little brother of Gu Zhenggu. He is really a talent and a hero comes out of a young man." the elder praised him first, and then looked at Gu Zhenggu with enthusiasm. Gu Zhenggu was confused and couldn''t figure out the current situation.


    "The elder flattered me." Gu Zheng could only politely answer.


    "He is the father of Childe Mo, Mo Wuji, and also the first person in the Star Alliance. He is very top-notch in terms of strength and governance ability." Ji Cai whispered again secretly.


    Gu Zheng then understood why the Presbyterian Council was here. He thought it was waiting for sun Cheng. It turned out that he had come to wait for himself. It seems that sun Cheng informed the other party.


    I saved each other''s son''s life, but also why I am so enthusiastic about myself.


    "Come on, let''s go in again. I''ve informed the boy Mo Xing that you''re coming. He told me repeatedly that you''ll definitely come here and must tell him. As expected, the elder didn''t have any airs at all and asked Gu Zheng to go in.


    At the bottom of the hall, when the people were seated firmly, the elder of the main seat thanked again: "ancient Taoist friend, thank you very much for your help. I have heard of the danger before. If you hadn''t done it, I''m afraid my son would have died there."


    Before, when I felt the fluctuation of the star stone and went fast, I happened to meet Mo Xing on the way back. After hearing this, I was also afraid for a while. According to that situation, when I found it, my son was afraid to have died. I didn''t know how grateful I was to Gu Zheng.


    "Elder, I also saved myself in that situation. Besides, I believe I don''t have to do it, so the childe has nothing to do." Gu Zheng was modest.


    "Ha ha." the elder''s angry face just showed a smile. Although the other party said so, he has acknowledged the other party''s kindness in his heart.

 Chapter 1213

    After Gu Zheng had a little talk with the elder for some time, the elder had to say goodbye to Gu Zheng first. "Old Taoist friends, give you this token. With it, you can go in and out of the island. Although you can come in with your strength, it''s much more convenient. Let sun Cheng arrange a residence for you."


    A white jade token flew from the elder''s cuff and turned into a white light. It slowly stopped in front of Gu Zheng. I saw that the token on it was silver. It was somewhat different from sun Cheng''s.


    "Thank you, elder." Gu Zheng didn''t know what the token was for, but looking at Sun Cheng''s surprised eyes, it seemed that he couldn''t get it. Just take it first.


    "Well, if you need my help, you can come to me here at any time. I still have some things, so I can''t chat with my little friends."


    After all this, the elder left here in a hurry, because there are several urgent things to deal with outside. Now it can be said that he controls all the big and small things of Xingmeng, and usually has less free time.


    The position of the elder is the rotation of various elders every 1000 years. After all, there are nine elders on the island, all of whom are the figures of the peak of immortals.


    "Brother Gu, it seems that the elder is so generous that he gave you a silver token. You know, there is only one chance during his tenure." at this time, there are only four of them in the hall. Xiangxiang is whispering with Ji Cai and laughing from time to time. It seems that he has a very pleasant contact.


    "What''s the use of this silver token? It''s a little different from your gold one." Gu Zheng took out the token again and turned it over.


    "Of course, this means that you directly enter the core of the Star Alliance. Some places have been opened for you. For example, you can buy some rare medicinal materials. You should know that these things will not be sold."


    "I see. If you want to buy something, what do you need to buy?" Gu Zheng felt a move in his heart. Among the things Xiangxiang needs, he also needs some rare medicinal materials to refine. Originally, Gu Zheng wanted to go to other places to find it, but it''s too convenient to buy it here.


    This is also the reason why Gu Zheng promised sun Cheng to come to fog Island, because these things will not be sold on yunpiao island at all. They are all level five treasures, and no one will easily reveal them.


    However, in the hands of immortals, they will not cherish it so much. They will usually be refined into various pills. Even some herbs have some effects themselves. There is no problem if they are swallowed directly.


    "You need to buy contribution points in the island, that is, you will give them out according to some tasks you have completed. However, as long as you become the core, some will be given out every ten years, but the quantity is too small. You can buy one or two at most, and the contribution points can''t be traded." Sun Cheng replied and showed his pale gold token.


    "Like me, the Deacon can basically control it, and the middle-level here can make more contributions. If you need it, you can use it. After all, the things there are not very attractive to us." Sun Cheng doesn''t feel distressed at all. After all, the previous giant animal value is more precious than these, and the real good things don''t mean that you can sell with contributions, A certain amount of tasks need to be completed.


    This is also some operating systems of Star Alliance, which can mobilize the enthusiasm of individual people to the greatest extent. Otherwise, if the other party says to withdraw, this side will not object.


    "If necessary, I will ask for your help." Gu Zheng didn''t say dead.


    If sun Cheng and his wife hadn''t explicitly said that they would only stay here for 10000 years, otherwise they would have a higher status.


    At this time, the four of them had left the hall. After walking around, they soon found a residence for Gu Zheng. In fact, as long as there was no prohibition at the door, the yards were Ownerless and could be replaced at any time.


    "Brother Gu, you need to rest first. Your pet still needs some time. Your pet is a little special. If you want to cure it completely, and you still need some things, I''m afraid you can only put it with me for some time." Ji Cai said to Gu Zheng when he was leaving.


    "Well, thank you for your trouble," Gu Zheng said gratefully.


    "Good bye, sister Ji." watching them leave, Xiangxiang waved to Ji Cai''s back.


    Ji Cai looked back, smiled at Xiangxiang and waved goodbye. Then he left with sun Cheng.


    Gu Zheng''s entry into the courtyard inspired the prohibition in the courtyard. A fresh broadcast of water shrouded the door and told others that there were people here. Only Gu Zheng could live with his own token. The prohibition is valid and should be activated at least once a month, otherwise it will return to the state of no owner again.


    Gu Zheng stayed here together for the next few days and didn''t go out. Xiangxiang went out to find her sister Ji to see her colorful fish. She came back only in the evening.


    But here, Gu Zheng was relieved and let her go.


    The first is to recover from his injury. The second is to refine some things needed for fine incense. Basically, the main materials are complete, but the Baise flame can not be cooked casually. You must be careful.


    Gu Zheng thought about the accessories he wanted, compared the fragrance to what he had, saw what was missing, and recorded it all in his mind.


    In fact, there is a little alchemy technology in this cooking, but on the whole, it still depends on cooking skills to give full play to the value of colored fish.


    To say that alchemy actually has something in common with ancient cooking. Roughly speaking, Dan medicine is to concentrate all the essence of medicinal herbs in proportion to the maximum efficacy of medicinal materials.


    The cooking of ancient dispute is to trigger the particularity of some food materials contained in the body by special means, so as to give full play to the maximum value of food.


    However, the actual operation is that the ox''s head is not the horse''s mouth. If the pill is refined carelessly, the ancient struggle can also bypass the analogy, but he can''t refine some special pills without saying how much waste.


    What''s more, when you cook, you need a bit of assistance, which brings the spirit of the moon, the power of the stars, and the essence of the auxiliary herbs, which is really very troublesome.


    Even if Gu Zheng is not sure of a one-time success, it can be said that there is only one copy of the materials, especially the two stolen from the Dragon Palace and the colored fish. If they are lost, there is really no second chance.


    Gu Zheng can be careless, but Gu Zheng is also a person with strong mind. Even if he is faced with such difficulties, he still decides to cook well. He is the descendant of tiexian. How can he bow his head in the face of difficulties.


    And for himself, it was a challenge. After half a month, Gu Zheng probably calculated all the steps and finally planned to go out.


    But now, let''s see if there are any materials in the Star Alliance, whether they can be collected, and consider the next things.


    First, she came to sun Cheng''s residence. No one was at home. Ji Cai also took Xiangxiang out to play. She had to go out to find them because she didn''t know where to exchange herbs.


    Just out of the gate, I saw a familiar figure hurrying from the outside. Gu Zheng looked at it carefully. It was mo Xing.


    As soon as Mo Xing saw Gu Zheng, his face also showed a surprised expression. He thought he wanted to find him slowly. Unexpectedly, he met him directly at the door.


    "Elder brother Gu, I''m late. Don''t blame me. I''m closing the door and didn''t pay attention to the notice outside. I''ll come here as soon as I come out." Mo Xing smiled happily and said nothing when he saw Gu Zheng.


    "You''ve recovered from your injury. It''s really gratifying." Gu Zheng said with a smile. He knew the other party''s situation with a sweep of his eyes.


    "Ha ha, what is elder brother Gu going to do? I''m very familiar here. What can I do for you." Mo Xing must have something to do when Gu Zheng is ready to go out.


    "Well, I was just looking for sun Cheng to accompany me to the inner hall to exchange some herbs. I don''t know the way." Gu Zheng didn''t hide it, so he put away the silver medal in his hand.


    "I''ll take you there. What are you looking for him for? But really, my father is so stingy. What can you do with your silver medal? There is only a basic palace. You can buy one thing at most. Wait for me." Mo Xing immediately patted his chest and said to Gu Zheng, and then ran in without waiting for Gu Zheng to speak.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Gu Zheng also went home and left a message telling Xiangxiang to go out. Don''t let her come back and see that she''s worried.


    After a while, Mo Xing came out again with a victory smile on his face and smiled proudly: "OK, let''s go."


    The enthusiasm seemed to be working for himself.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know what the other party is selling, but it''s best to have someone with him.


    "Please, childe mo."


    "Don''t call me a childe. It''s everyone''s favor. Call me Xiao mo." Mo Xing hurriedly said. If others call him proud, he can''t be so in front of his life-saving benefactor.


    Mo Xing seems very excited to see Gu Zheng. He keeps talking all the way, which is more detailed than sun Cheng''s introduction. When passing by the edge, Gu Zheng sees many people on the island from a distance, which is obviously much more than when he came.


    "This is not the secret place of glory. Many people came here in advance. When it was about to open, the number was more than one, and almost all the people nearby came." Mo Xing was also smart. He immediately explained when he saw Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    "Hey hey, as long as I hear this information, I think you will come here, too. It seems that my intuition is very accurate." Mo Xing smiled, and basically no one can stop the temptation in the secret place.


    Gu Zheng didn''t deny it. If you have time, you can go in and have a look. However, there is nothing to attract you, and your top priority is to contact the seal on yourself.


    The two men continued to set out towards the island. A few days later, after passing through the dense forest, an obviously magnificent hall was on a low mountain.


    And there is the location of the inner hall, because there is a lot of guidance, all the way unimpeded, but on the way up the mountain, Gu Zheng has felt many secret sentries.


    This place is also well protected, but there is no one who interrogates himself. It seems that most of them are really familiar here. In addition, there is a veteran''s father, and basically everyone knows him.


    After climbing the mountain, it was obvious that a large piece of flat land was artificially leveled.


    "Childe Mo, I''m relieved to see that you have nothing to do." a man passed by and saw Mo Xing speak.


    "Brother mu, I''ll bring my friend something." Mo Xing replied.


    "Well, I won''t bother you." the man looked at Gu Zheng and left.


    As long as someone sees Mo Xing, passers-by will come up to say hello, and Mo Xing knows almost everyone. It seems that popularity is not generally good, and Gu Zheng can also feel that enthusiasm.


    Gu Zheng was here and heard Xiangxiang say that everyone here saw more harmony and less hostility. It seems that this is really a beautiful place.


    Unfortunately, it can only be this place. There are so many beautiful places in the world. It is more intriguing. It is relatively good enough to give some people peace of mind.


    "The location of the main hall is where the alliance leader is located, but he hasn''t come out for nearly a thousand years. Generally, no one will go in without instructions." Mo Xing pointed to the main hall on the higher floor, which is the one seen at the foot of the mountain.


    Some other things are all around the flat roof here. Mo Xing''s light car skillfully took Gu Zheng to a whole black hall, which covers an area several times larger than usual. There is also a hall of the same size in the fat year.


    At this time, the main gate of the main hall was closed. To Gu Zheng''s surprise, there was no guard. He was not afraid of people with ulterior motives.


    Perhaps knowing the doubt in Gu Zheng''s heart, he said to Gu Zheng, "take out your token and inlay it in a groove in the middle of the gate."


    Gu Zheng looked carefully. There was a groove in the middle of the gate. It was very inconspicuous. It didn''t say who might ignore the past.


    "The hall itself is engraved with a defense array. It''s impossible to go in quietly. As long as there is a trace of movement, it will be surrounded by the surrounding guards immediately. It doesn''t dare to steal under the eyes of the alliance leader." Mo Xing said confidently.


    Gu Zheng nodded thoughtfully and carefully put his jade plate in. He saw that the jade plate was shining slightly, and the streamer glittered on the whole gate. Then he gathered slowly towards the middle. Finally, there was only a disk like horizontal in mid air, in which his token was just placed.


    This gate is also different from ordinary gates. It seems that there is no protection, but in fact it is more tightly protected.


    "You can take out the token. When you take it down, we have five breath time to go in." Mo Xing quickly walked in and said to Gu Zheng outside.


    Gu Zheng reached out and took out the token. He only felt that a trace of immortal Qi had been extracted from his body. Then he took down the token smoothly. At the same time, he flashed in.


    After five breaths, the gate behind him automatically rotates and closes.


    "If you go out, you can inject the immortal Qi in your body into the door to prevent outsiders from holding tokens that don''t belong to you. You should know that the token breath can''t be changed only when you input it for the first time, except us." Mo Xing continued.


    Gu Zheng thinks so. An organization of the other party will think of all kinds of problems. He really thinks too much, because when he sees the hall, his first reaction is whether he can sneak in.


    At this time, Gu Zheng has been attracted by a wide range of medicinal materials. There are at least thousands of rare medicinal materials here. Even the air is filled with a faint fragrance.


    There is a transparent water curtain outside each medicinal material, which is neatly arranged on each shelf.


    "Stick the token directly where you like, but your contribution is not enough. You can''t open the shield." Mo Xing said, taking out an orange token and passing it, "take whichever you like. You can''t take a few."


    Gu Zheng has tentatively taken out one at this time, but the second layer of solid shield has firmly blocked himself. It seems that it is indeed so.


    "You saved my life, which is really nothing." Mo Xing said again for fear of Gu Zheng''s refusal.


    For him, Gu Zheng saved his life. Even if all his wealth was exchanged, he was willing to return it, not to mention these external wealth.


    Gu Zheng was a little embarrassed. Seeing Mo Xing, you look down on me if you don''t take it. Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and took the token that had been parked in mid air for a long time.


    There are a lot of things in it. At least Gu Zheng doesn''t have to worry about not getting enough. After taking dozens of herbs, Gu Zheng finally came out satisfied.


    "Elder brother Gu, why do you take so little? You contribute enough here. I asked my father to get it. Just use it." Mo Xing couldn''t help blurting out that he thought Gu Zheng was embarrassed when he looked at Gu Zheng coming back so soon.


    Gu Zheng waved his hand. These things are enough. Naturally, he won''t take so many more and return the other party''s token.


    After receiving the token, Mo Shao took a circle from the inside. In Gu Zheng''s eyes, he took dozens of trees and stuffed them into Gu Zheng''s arms.


    "Well, that''s about the same. Don''t save it for my father. Generally, he can''t use it." Mo Xing said carelessly. Anyway, he wasn''t himself and didn''t feel bad at all.


    Gu Zheng had to accept them all, but remember Mo Xing''s generosity in his heart.


    "Do you still need it? Next to it are some newly added advanced things, including some magic weapons." the two came out and asked Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng hurriedly said he didn''t need it. Looking at his posture, he seemed to want anything. He wasn''t so greedy. Besides, the other party had given him so much.


    "OK." Mo Xing said regretfully, almost let Gu Zheng go back and take some magic weapons.


    "As long as I help Xiangxiang refine Baise flame, I can get a piece of water-based material. Then I have reached Jinxian period, and these things are of no use to me." Gu Zheng warned himself in his heart and took a few deep breaths before pressing down the greed in his heart.


    I can''t help it. I''ve forgotten what it''s like to be poor. When I see so many things, I can take them at will. I almost can''t stand the temptation.


    The two men went back together along the previous road. A few days later, Mo Xing reluctantly separated from Gu Zheng and said that if you need anything in the future, don''t be polite.


    Gu Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. His enthusiasm really made Gu Zheng a little unnatural and decided not to find him unless he really needed to get rid of him.


    Looking at the figure of Mo Xing who has gone far away, I haven''t come back for so many days, and I don''t know how Xiangxiang is. Thinking of here, Gu Zheng''s pace of going home is faster.

 Chapter 1214

    When she returned to her yard, she just found that Xiangxiang was also in it. She was in a daze in the yard. Xiangxiang saw that Gu Zheng came back and rubbed her eyes. She was sure it was not an illusion. She ran directly into Gu Zheng''s arms. The little head couldn''t stand against Gu Zheng''s chest and said, "Why have you been there for so long? Xiangxiang missed you so much."


    In this strange place, there is no figure of Gu Zheng, which makes Xiang Xiang feel a little afraid. At that time, even when she went out to find Ji Cai, she had to come back every day. She hasn''t gone out again these days and is waiting for Gu Zheng.


    "I''ll help you find something. Now all the materials you said have been collected. What''s the matter with the colored fish?" Gu Zheng gently touched Xiangxiang''s head.


    "The colored fish has been much better. She has begun to emit colorful colors all over her body. Sister Ji Cai is very powerful and will return to normal in a short time." Xiangxiang immediately said with a high eyebrow when she heard Gu Zheng ask about the colored fish. She was a little unhappy and disappeared.


    "That''s good. When the colored fish fully recovers, I''ll help you refine your things." Gu Zheng thought about something in his heart.


    "Well, it''s a pity that the material is in the Imperial Palace, but as long as I Take Baise flame, I can call it. There''s no need to go back." Xiangxiang said sadly. I knew I had one secretly. There are a lot of these things in it.


    It may be difficult for others, but in the East China Sea, it can be said that it is very simple for them to find a water-based material. However, even in this remote place, some survive, which Gu Zheng firmly believes.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry anyway." Gu Zheng comforted Xiangxiang softly.


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded outside.


    "Xiangxiang, are you in there? Sister Jicai came to see you."


    "Sister Ji Cai is coming." Xiangxiang breaks free from Gu Zheng''s arms and runs to the door to pick up Ji Cai.


    "Brother Gu, you''re back. I''ll see if Xiangxiang hasn''t passed these days. I specially came to see her." Ji Cai said hello to Gu Zheng with a smile. She heard Xiangxiang say when Gu Zheng left.


    "But when you come back, you''ll be fine. I''ll go first. Xiangxiang, you''re looking for me when you''re free."


    "Wait, I have something I want to trouble you." Gu Zheng hurriedly shouted to her when he saw that Ji Cai was leaving.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Ji Cai turned and asked suspiciously. She knew that Mo Xing had brought Gu Zheng before. Didn''t she solve it for him.


    "Do we have a restaurant here? I want to practice some things in it." Gu Zheng said his thoughts for half a moment.


    Now that I have redundant medicinal materials, I can practice the combination of the two. In this way, I will have a better grasp when I am still fragrant.


    Why not practice at home? Gu Zheng also has his own consideration.


    Although I have more herbs, it is far from enough. As long as I am famous in the restaurant, I can let others bring some herbs and process them for him, and I can practice by the way.


    Although the fragrant cooking method is purely the two things obtained by adding the bottom of Shanghai, Gu Zheng felt that it can be supplemented to stimulate the effect of the whole Baise flame.


    It happens that in a few years, it will be the secret place of glory, and a large number of scattered people will gather. Everyone will have something more or less that can be mastered by himself.


    After all, although I have simply integrated before, it is only some simple basic materials. It is the first time that it is so difficult.


    I wonder if I can help Xiangxiang more. Of course, it will be perfect.


    "Yes, after all, there are still some people here who need it, which is a small problem." Ji Cai looked at Gu Zheng strangely and said that the restaurant itself is the industry of Star Alliance. It''s nothing to arrange, but Gu Zheng went in to be a cook, which is a little strange.


    But everyone has their own hobbies. Maybe the other party likes cooking. Ji Cai even knows that some people like to be beggars.


    It was noon in an antique restaurant in the middle of fog island. At this time, some people sat in the restaurant. Most of them just drank and chatted, and hardly moved the food on the table.


    Only occasionally a few people are eating, looking very satisfied.


    Master Liu is used to this scene.


    Master Liu is the cook here and the only cook here. Everyone else starts with chores. Anyway, there won''t be so many people.


    There are also five levels of cultivation. It is mainly a good dish to cook. Therefore, Xingmeng promised to control here at a high price. Unfortunately, most immortals here don''t pay much attention to their appetite. Most of them come here to drink and chat.


    Let Master Liu feel a little frustrated. Apart from some people with similar accomplishments, it can make master Liu feel a little better. Now whether to take a little apprentice to bring it, anyway, those people won''t care about the quality of the dishes.


    Thinking of this, Master Liu returned to the back kitchen and began to command those lazy people to get busy. Everyone here should listen to his orders.


    While busy with green, several figures came in, and master Liu almost hit it.


    "How do you work? If you linger here, don''t get out of the way." the angry Master Liu thought it was his subordinates and gave him a face to face instruction.


    "Master Liu is so powerful." a joking voice came from Master Liu''s face.


    How could there be a woman here? This was master Liu''s first reaction. He looked up puzzled and found that there was a strange man in front of him. He looked at himself with embarrassment. There was a little girl with pink and jade carving next to him. In the end, it was deacon Ji, and what she said just now.


    "Deacon Ji, I didn''t expect you to come and tell me what you want to eat today." Ji Cai and his wife appreciated his delicious food. One of the few couples often had time to eat the dishes he cooked himself.


    Then she arranged her own affairs for others. In his opinion, she came here to eat with her new friends today.


    "No, I''m here today because I have something to trouble you." Ji Cai shook her head and said.


    "What can I do for you? I can''t help you anything except cooking." Master Liu asked strangely.


    "You''re right. A friend of mine wants to borrow your kitchen to do something," Ji Cai said, pointing to Gu Zheng.


    "Well, in fact, it won''t take up more space. I want to open a door there. Behind the extension, the space is a little narrow." Gu Zheng pointed to the corner and said.


    When Gu Zheng came, he looked around the restaurant and saw that the kitchen seemed a little small. Although dozens of people could move inside, Gu Zheng needed a larger place to depict some things.


    "I''m outside. It won''t affect you."


    Master Liu doesn''t understand what he wants to do, but anyway, this is the industry of Xingmeng. In addition, Deacon Ji himself agreed to their request.


    To say that it is dispensable here, it is really here. After all, it is not a necessary product, but there are several places for immortals to rest. Of course, the best place is near the sea. There is a high-rise where people stop to rest. There is everything except no food.


    The most important thing here is to prepare for low-level people. After all, they can''t stop eating for a long time.


    "That''s troublesome, Master Liu." Ji Cai said with a smile.


    "Nothing. I''ll clean up here tonight. Then you can let the little brother come." Master Liu pointed to Gu Zheng and said.


    After Ji Cai left, some quiet houchefs regained their vitality. Others were taken by the momentum of Ji Cai and didn''t dare to do anything loudly.


    "Wow, Master Liu, you are so familiar with deacon Ji." a new comer was surprised. He wanted to know that Ji Cai and his wife had a great name for thousands of years, but basically they would go out and take the lead.


    "Of course, why are you stunned? Serve the food quickly. Be careful to annoy the immortal, and I can''t protect you." Master Liu pulled his face and scolded.


    A group of people suddenly dispersed and went to do what they should do.


    Most of them are friends of immortals. On the one hand, their aura here is much better than that in the world. They can speed up their cultivation and get some expensive rewards here.


    More importantly, there are many immortals here. Sometimes you can understand a lot by casually saying two words of sentiment. Anyway, everyone came here with further ideas.


    After waiting for the third day, Gu Zhengcai came alone. Master Liu was afraid that he didn''t have enough space, so he made room for more than half of the wall.


    Fortunately, the buildings here are scattered, not like other cities. They are close to each other, and the ancient struggle is not polite. Originally, it was planned to be a small door, but now it is directly expanded into a channel to connect to the back.


    At the back of the house, he rested a little on the flat ground, delimited a large area, and arranged simple arrays around it, mainly so that people can''t see the situation inside. Gu Zheng doesn''t think who has the courage to go wild here.


    At this time, the fog island has entered an emergency to prevent some angry immortals from making trouble. There are some open sentries in various places.


    With Master Liu''s curiosity, Gu Zheng took out a small golden pen. After half a circle, he concentrated on lifting the pen and began to outline golden symbols underground.


    As soon as the symbol flashed in the air, it jumped down and disappeared on the ground. Mysterious and abnormal lines appeared under Gu Zheng''s golden pen, which dazzled Master Liu. He didn''t know what Gu Zheng was doing.


    Then I realized that Gu Zheng didn''t see such a weak guy, but the golden light at the tip of the pen showed a trace of breath, which made Master Liu frightened, as if he were facing a tiger, and he was a rabbit shivering in front of it all the time.


    Nevertheless, Master Liu carefully looked at what Gu Zheng was doing. Every step was forced to be printed in his mind. Except for some necessary things, all the others were pushed out. For a week, every time Gu Zheng came, Master Liu would be there on time and watch him depict some invisible patterns on the ground.


    Although other people are curious, they can''t see the doorway at all. The ancient dispute is inexplicably there. However, looking at the passage, if they feel enlightened, they are very sorry to understand that this is not their own chance and can''t understand the artistic conception between the immortal raising his hand.


    Master Liu didn''t understand what he was doing at first, but then when he observed carefully, he suddenly seemed to see the stars shining on the ground, and a mysterious and abnormal feeling emerged in his heart.


    Since then, Master Liu was out of control, staring at it day and night, and found that the feeling was more obvious at night.


    Gu Zhengdao noticed something different about Master Liu, but did not stop him. This array is called Beidou Yuanqi array. It is composed of seven small star arrays, each of which responds to the other six star arrays. It is very complex. All of them are combined to form a Beidou Seven Star array.


    It is modified according to the seven big dipper stars in the sky, which can lead to the formation of the power of stars in the sky. Moreover, the power of stars in each of the seven stars is different. Each of them leads to different proportions. They are divided into yin and Yang. When they are built, they are all five elements.


    It can not only greatly improve the user''s mental power, but also use the power of stars to refine some very fine things, but it can''t resist the enemy with its power.


    Because its own violent power has dissipated in the mixed proportion, this is also the unique skill of the ancient struggle in the previous life and the present life calculated according to the Big Dipper seven stars.


    As long as you change the proportion of the power of the seven stars, you can convert it into another set of attack array and defense array. It can be said that there are endless changes according to your own needs.


    However, unfortunately, it is very troublesome and the biggest disadvantage to almost redraw without changing once. Maybe the ancient debate will continue to optimize in the future.


    For seven days in a row, with the last golden light injected into the bottom, Gu Zhengcai finished depicting all the details. Gu Zhengcai slowly stood on the edge to calm the volatile immortal Qi in his body.


    For a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes and Gu Zheng patted his forehead.


    A breath of fresh air was emitted from Gu Zheng''s mouth, quickly rose and expanded, and then landed on this small array.


    I saw a little flash on the ground, and countless fine grain symbols lit up on the ground, spreading from the middle to the surroundings.


    Little white lights appear on the Dharma array out of thin air. They are arranged according to some mysterious track and vaguely form countless star clusters. When you look carefully, they stand horizontally like the underground Dharma array.


    Gu Zheng walked in the middle of the array and was in the sea of stars. His figure was looming, which made Master Liu look hazy and unclear. He looked at the scene with bigger eyes.


    Gu Zheng sat down cross legged, chanting words in his mouth, and kept playing segments of cyan light in his hands, but the light of the large array became more and more dim. After the last green gas entered the underground Dharma array, everything in the air disappeared without a trace, as if it had been an illusion just now.


    Master Liu rubbed his eyes again and found that it was true. Did he fail, but Gu Zheng smiled at the corner of his mouth and didn''t look like failure.


    Gu Zheng just calibrated the stars in the sky. After finding that there was no mistake, he directly hid the array. Now is not a good time to start. He should go back and have a rest and come here after recuperation.


    Until then, I will stay here.


    After Master Liu could not enter here, Gu Zhengbian left here.


    Seven days later, a group of new scattered people from outside left fog island. One of the fat people greeted his companions, "Xiao Su, Lao Qin, we''ll have something to eat later. After wandering outside for so long, we can finally stay safely for a few days."


    "You are a local snake here. Listen to your brother Li," said a young woman who looked delicate, stroking the Liuhai in front of her.


    "Now that you both agree, what else can I say?" a middle-aged Confucian scholar with ordinary appearance said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t worry, the food there is absolutely in line with your taste." the fat man laughed and took the lead in walking to the only restaurant on the island.


    When the three of them came to the restaurant, there were many people in it, but there were still many empty seats. The area of the restaurant was twice as large as usual, but it was only three floors.


    Even so, at most, they are not fully occupied. If they can fill the first floor, there are a very large number of people.


    Three people casually found a place on the ground, and immediately a man dressed as a waiter came forward and asked them what they wanted.


    "You can get some good dishes and two pots of wine." the fat man took out a black token and threw it to the waiter.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll come in a minute."


    The young lady Su had only the cultivation of the early days of immortality. She was close to the Confucian scholar. She saw that the waiter just went back and brought a few dishes. As soon as she found that all of them were dead, she had been put there to keep warm. She couldn''t help being angry and said, "brother Li, they are too perfunctory here. They didn''t do it now."


    "That''s it here, because there is only one chef. If you want to do it now, you have to spend a lot of money. It''s really too expensive and not worth it. However, these are only done today. They taste very good. You''ll know if you taste them." the fat man knows what''s going on here and explains.


    "Really?" the woman took out a piece of crystal clear meat. She didn''t know what meat it was made of. It sent out a fragrance. As the woman moved slowly, her face slowly became relaxed.


    "Eldest brother Li, it''s really good. It can be said to be the best in the world." Xiao Su turned to the Confucian scholar and said, "husband, you can taste it, which is much better than my skill."


    "How could it be? In my mind, your craftsmanship is the best." the Confucian scholar also took a bite. It really tastes good, but he is not greedy for that mouth, but he also thinks so.


    "Ha ha, it''s good. Go back and find a place to rest. When the Yaoguang secret place is opened, you can get some benefits from it. Maybe Little Miss Su can break through the middle of the belt." fat brother said vaguely while eating. It''s already a supreme delicacy for him.

 Chapter 1215

    The couple had been living in seclusion on an island. Fat brother happened to recognize them by chance and pulled them over.


    Their accomplishments are stuck in place for many years. I heard that there is a secret place here. The income is relatively good. The key is that the risk is very low. Maybe they can get something to break through their current accomplishments. They are excited. They come out with Li Pang.


    When I was on the island, most of the topics were about the secret place of glory. Some people were showing off their previous achievements, which made them excited and wanted to go in tomorrow.


    In the open space behind, Gu Zheng carefully put the freshly baked dishes on one side of the plate and couldn''t help thinking.


    This time, it seems that there is a lot of condensation and waste of medicinal materials, but the characteristics of food have only played a little. In my opinion, it is a failed product.


    I didn''t expect that the process of the two is more difficult than expected. I have to practice more.


    Master Liu didn''t think so much about the other party. He didn''t know what Gu Zheng was doing, cooking or refining medicine. This novel way opened his eyes.


    That morning, when Gu Zheng came, he asked himself for some fresh meat bodies of sea animals and took some things from the kitchen. Master Liu met all his requirements. After all, Deacon Ji ordered him.


    I saw the reactivated array slowly return to yesterday''s appearance. However, with a white light from Gu Zheng entering the array, for a moment, countless starlight forces directly appeared on the top of Gu Zheng''s head, like a silver waterfall falling from the sky and covering the ancient dispute below through the void. Peng Bo''s starlight forces surged around.


    All the movements were shrank in this small yard. Even master Liu in the room could not believe such a gorgeous scene if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. He was so obedient that his body didn''t feel any discomfort at all.


    It''s just that the other party seems to be refining things, but master Liu seems to be cooking things. It''s so strange that master Liu can''t touch his mind. No matter what, all his mind is watching and trying to understand some. How can he give up such a great opportunity.


    A silver light flickered in the air. Outside, there was a little power of stars, pouring in from time to time. Inside, there were some fresh meat given to him today. Gu Zheng also took out some other things he didn''t know and added them to it.


    After an hour of refining, in Master Liu''s expectant eyes, a group of slightly blackened meat was freshly baked. From the starlight surrounding it, it fell into the nearby plate. I don''t know if it is an illusion. Master Liu can vaguely smell the paste smell in the air.


    "Master Liu, take this out and give it to anyone." Gu Zheng woke up from his meditation and directly asked Master Liu to come over.


    Lord Liu came in with a stiff head. As soon as he came in, he felt that there were countless pressures in the sky pouring towards his body. He only took a few steps. His body was already unstable and fell down. Facing him with only five steps, it seemed that he was more powerful here.


    Gu Zheng took a look and quickly took out a trace of the power of stars to break into master Liu''s body, so that he would not be affected by this array.


    You should know that this is not even close to the edge of the array. It''s just outside. I didn''t consider it carefully. If he came in directly, he might be pressed into powder. Fortunately, he was far away from the door.


    Master Liu felt that his body was light, the pressure around him passed away out of thin air, and there was no more suffocating momentum. He quickly stood up his falling body, came to Gu Zheng, and brought down the plate suspended in the air.


    "This old man, is there no problem?" Master Liu asked subconsciously. Seeing Gu Zheng say so, this thing should be a dish. After all, he saw some unknown fires before.


    But the color, smell and taste of this thing are not touched. It''s like an apprentice who has just taken up his post. It''s boring at first sight. Who will eat this thing.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing." Gu Zheng waved his hand. Of course, he knew that he used too many materials. Although he looked insignificant, he was actually no different from a pill to increase his skill.


    When Master Liu heard Gu Zheng say so, he had to carry it out and think about finding an experimental mouse. Since Gu said so, the safety problem must be all right.


    "By the way, you''ll tell me about each other later and try to be more detailed." a cold word came from behind and immediately made Master Liu bitter.


    Well, I really have to give it to the diners outside. What if I see that I deceive them so much and come up to beat myself? Thinking of this, Master Liu feels goose bumps all over his body. When he sees the old man behind him, he muses again, and hurried to do it in three steps and two steps and left the kitchen.


    "Qian Tun, I''ll give you a task." when he came to the kitchen, Master Liu directly called the most clever person. At this time, he looked like he was in his twenties. His face revealed a sense of intelligence, which was also the lowest among them.


    "What''s the matter, Master Liu? What do I need to do?" Qian Tun, who just came in, heard Master Liu call himself and immediately trotted over and said.


    "I''ll give you a chance. If it''s done successfully, I''ll take you as the closing disciple." Master Liu patted him on the shoulder and said encouragingly.


    "Don''t worry, Master Liu, I will do it well." Qiantun said happily, straightened his chest and said confidently.


    "OK, go and deliver this dish to the guests in front, write down the feelings and behaviors of the other party, and tell me back." Master Liu changed his hand, put the dish in front of him, gave him a look that I was optimistic about you, left here and pretended to be busy and green.


    Qiantun looked at the dark and charred food in front of him and was stunned. His first reaction was whether he could eat it. Did Master Liu deliberately fix himself.


    It''s not right to think about it, because there''s no need. I really want to embarrass myself. There are ways, which is likely to be a test for myself.


    Qian Tun took a breath and cheered himself up. He must be able to successfully complete the task. He tried not to think about the scene after the immortals were angry. The other party didn''t dare to kill himself here. At most, he was only beaten. If he successfully completed master Liu''s task, he really had a bright future.


    Thinking of this, Qiantun picked up the plate in his hand and walked out with full confidence. This is nothing to him. Anyway, the worst result is not life-threatening.


    "Please look, this is a new dish from a mysterious master. It''s a rare opportunity. Who wants to taste it?" suddenly, a loud voice sounded in the hall on the first floor, and everyone looked for the voice.


    I saw a child dressed up with a red food box in his hand. The outside is a semi carved pattern. The red surface is very exquisite and looks very high-grade.


    "You know, we masters usually don''t do much. This time, we are begged by some people. We specially give back to you during this period of time. Let''s take action quickly."


    According to the open space in the back, there is such a trial repair. Although he hasn''t seen it, Qian Tun guesses that he won''t leave in such a short time.


    As he shouted, he went to the middle and shouted loudly, which attracted almost everyone''s attention, so he looked at what was in there.


    Unfortunately, the box itself can isolate everyone''s divine consciousness, so no one knows what''s in it.


    "Cough, don''t guess. In fact, I don''t know what''s in it. However, there is our most senior chef. He is also an immortal. He happens to come back this time. This is his first dish." Qiantun said shamelessly on it. Anyway, they haven''t seen them.


    However, the chance to deceive these immortals made him feel different emotions, and he felt that his trembling heart was stable.


    "What''s in here? What''s the use? Is it better than these meals?" a man looked at Qiantun and shouted.


    "Gentlemen, I don''t know, but our master said that since it is the first thing to come back, there must be something special. I know as much about others as you do." looking at the curiosity of the people, Qiantun continued.


    "Of course, this is the only thing. Let''s see who has fate with it."


    After listening, everyone was not interested, but just some food. This is the idea of most people. No matter how delicious the food is, it can''t attract everyone''s interest. Many people resumed the previous scene again.


    "This is something carefully prepared by the master. Don''t you want to try it? There''s no shop after this village." Qian Tun said anxiously when he saw that so many people turned their heads again.


    "I''m not interested in this. I''m only interested in improving my strength. Don''t bother the master." a fairy hip-hop said nearby.


    What he said is also the voice of most people. How can they be attracted by oral food today? Unless it has great effect, it can attract them.


    "This is the master''s special preparation. Doesn''t anyone want to try?" Qiantun said tirelessly, but most of them ignored him.


    "Since no one likes it, give it to me. I like all kinds of delicious food best. I want to see how delicious the master''s food is." while Qiantun was thinking about other methods, a voice made him ecstatic.


    "My Lord, I''ll explain first that once you open this thing, you must eat it, or don''t open it. The master specially instructed me." Qiantun put the food box on the table of the diners. Qiantun repressed his inner excitement and solemnly said to them.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what happens, you will respect the master''s works." the man looked at the excited waiter and thought it was too close to him. He was afraid, and his tone couldn''t help being a little lower.


    Besides, even if there is something bad to eat and eat it as soon as you bite your teeth, it can''t be a poison. It can poison yourself in full view of the public. Even if you want to, Star Alliance doesn''t want to lose its reputation.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you to open." Qiantun put the food box in front of him and stepped aside, waiting for him to take it back after dinner.


    "Brother Li, are you so persistent about food?" the table was impressively the fat brother who had just arrived here. Xiao Su looked at the happy fat brother and said.


    "Xiao Su, you don''t understand. This delicious food is the best thing in the world. Without him, there will be no place in the world worth my nostalgia." the fat brother said with a smile and couldn''t wait to open the cover of the outermost box, but suddenly the original happy smile was fixed on his face.


    Xiao Su looked at fat brother''s face and asked, "what''s the matter? Did the master''s works surprise you?"


    Even the Confucian scholars who felt that they were experts in the world looked curiously and didn''t know what was inside.


    "See for yourself." fat brother''s face has darkened. Anyone who sees a dark thing will certainly not be in a good mood.


    Qian Tun smiled, but he was nervous. He always felt that he would fly out inexplicably the next second and be seriously injured.


    The fat man took out what he saw from the food box and stunned Xiao Su and them. He didn''t know what to say. This is a master''s work. It seems that there is a paste smell in the air.


    "Puff." but the two people near the table laughed directly and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I thought it was something. It turned out to be two pieces of charred barbecue."


    The two of them succeeded in attracting everyone''s attention. They looked at the black things on the table one after another. They couldn''t help laughing, glad they hadn''t been fooled.


    "This is the so-called master. Don''t I become a great master?"


    "I don''t think it looks as good as my neighbor''s three-year-old."


    All kinds of noise poured into brother Pang''s ears, making brother Pang''s face the same color as the food in front of him. Although brother Pang wanted to sweep these food on the ground, he thought he had promised himself that he would not waste it anyway. How could he break his promise.


    "Taoist friend, I think you''d better stop eating. Everyone won''t say anything. Who knows if it''s someone''s prank." at this time, another person on the other side advised that it''s not a breach of promise. Who makes this thing so wonderful.


    Others have also persuaded that although it can''t be toxic, it''s not impossible if something humiliating happens.


    At this time, fat brother''s face is also cloudy and sunny. He is taking uncertain attention. He is not afraid to eat, but for a person who likes delicious food, this kind of thing is insulting the existence of delicious food.


    "Fat brother, I''ll try it. To tell you the truth, when I made it for the first time, it was worse than this." Xiao Su stretched out her hand and took the plate.


    Fat head subconsciously wanted to refuse, but looking at the coke like thing, he couldn''t accept it. He said directly and gratefully, "thank you, sister su. I''ve written down this feeling."


    After Xiao Su opened her husband''s hand, she picked up a small piece and sent it to her mouth.


    Before the entrance, a smell of burning rushed into his nose. Xiumei wrinkled his eyebrows and made his hands pause.


    "Let me come, don''t eat." the Confucian looked at his wife painfully, but she just shook her head, then closed her eyes, took a cruel and direct bite, and closed her mouth tightly.


    Eldest brother Li brought them here. When he met such a problem, he should help him. Of course he was not afraid if he didn''t just eat some bad food.


    Fat brother and others looked at such a delicate young woman and bravely ate such a piece of food. They all looked at her with admiration. They didn''t know how she ate it. Looking at her frown, it seemed that the taste was really a little bad.


    Although outsiders were worried about the food situation, Xiao Su overturned her previous views.


    I thought it was really so bad before I ate it. My whole body was ready, but when I ate it, the situation became completely different.


    The initial taste was the same as he imagined. The original bitter taste was uploaded from the scorched skin outside. At this moment, Xiao Su wanted to spit out the food directly. She had never eaten such an awful thing even when it was bitterest.


    But I kept biting. When my tooth buds penetrated the scorched skin outside, a greasy touch came from my teeth, and the tender meat inside was directly felt through my teeth.


    Then, a delicious smell came from the mouth, a trace of juice sputtered from the tender meat, mixed with a trace of unspeakable fragrance. The tender and refreshing texture seemed to be in the ethereal nature.


    In particular, the scorched air outside before also blew slowly like a breeze at this time, greatly enhancing the feeling in your mouth.


    When her teeth finally came into contact with each other, Xiao Su was still reluctant to give up that feeling and moved subconsciously again.


    In particular, the faint fragrance became stronger with his chewing, and soon the small piece of delicious and juicy meat was destroyed by himself.


    Even Xiao Su was reluctant to open her mouth for fear of sending out the aroma full of her mouth, because she felt that every place in her mouth was full of that fragrance.


    When it falls into your stomach along your throat, a heat flow appears in your body. The whole person is warm and comfortable, and the whole body is cheering.


    Without hesitation, Xiao Su took out another piece from below and couldn''t wait to put it into her mouth. She had lost herself in the quiet forest and didn''t want to get out of that state at all.


    The people around have been silly, including fat brother, because the expression on Xiao Su''s face is full of enjoyment, and there is a feeling of happiness.


    Such a dark thing is so magical, or is it just ugly outside? In fact, it tastes very delicious inside. Many people can''t help thinking of it.


    Xiao Su''s expression seemed to be in front of a peerless delicacy, which made people around him subconsciously saliva. Fat brother couldn''t help looking at the only piece left. Was he considering trying.


    But before he could figure it out, a pair of jade hands appeared again, picked up the last piece and ate it. There was no chance at all.


    After Xiao Su completely wiped out the food, she still closed her eyes, afterthought her feelings just now, and kept her mouth fragrant, so that she was not willing to speak.

 Chapter 1216

    "How do you feel?" asked the anxious fat brother. After Xiao Su finished eating, a faint loss appeared in his heart, as if he had lost something wrong.


    But Xiao Su still closed her eyes and didn''t answer him, which made his heart itch.


    "Hoo" suddenly, a strong momentum appeared on Xiao Su and rushed out recklessly. The first one was the tables and chairs around him, which directly turned into pieces.


    Fat brother and Confucian scholars also had to step back a distance and quickly set up a barrier to stop those Qi.


    "She''s in the advanced stage." a sudden high voice came out in a population. In an instant, everyone stood up and looked at Xiao Su with hot eyes.


    Countless divine senses swept around her to see if it was what the man said.


    She was full of Qi and blood, and countless heaven and earth auras began to gather nearby. Of course, her appearance could not hide from the people of the Star Alliance on the island.


    Several Star Alliance guards soon appeared here. Seeing this scene, they immediately shouted around,


    "Everyone, please stay away and ensure the smooth promotion of this Taoist friend."


    By the way, they formed a protective shield around Xiao Su to protect her.


    "Unexpectedly, that humble thing has such an effect."


    "Yes, what''s the origin of this master? He can make such a thing. I knew I had eaten it. It''s not an ugly food."


    "I think the master deliberately made it like this to test us."


    People on the side talked one after another, and their eyes were full of regret and envy. You know, although she had a strong and mellow breath, she had not reached the advanced level yet. Unexpectedly, eating the inexplicable food triggered such a scene. It was really her chance that could not be stopped.


    But who is the one who loves the most? It must be fat brother, because he sent it himself. Now his whole heart is dripping blood, but he can''t say anything. No matter how bitter he is, he has to swallow it.


    The only one who didn''t have any abnormal thoughts was the Confucian scholar. Now he looked at his wife in surprise, thinking that it was a very correct decision to come out. Facing the fat brother who was annoyed, he thanked and said:


    "Brother Li, it seems that you said well before. You can''t just close the door and build a car. Thank you for helping us."


    "It''s all right, it should be. This is her chance." the fat man''s face was a little depressed and changed into a pattern to restore his smile, but only she knew the bitterness in her heart.


    After half an hour, I saw that Xiao Su''s breath began to stabilize. At this time, she had advanced from the initial stage of immortality to the middle stage.


    "Thank you." Xiao Su suddenly breathed a sigh, slowly opened her eyes, and said to the Star Alliance guard who guarded her. Even if she advanced, she could feel the situation around her.


    "It doesn''t matter. Congratulations on your further progress," said a leader, and then withdrew the defense and led the others out of here.


    "Congratulations, Taoist friends, your accomplishments are rising to a higher level." people next to him congratulated Xiao Su Dao one after another. Everyone was envious, but there was no regret medicine to take.


    Xiao Su also smiled and replied one by one.


    After waiting for a while, she finally sat down at a new table. Two fat brothers had already been waiting for her here.


    At this time, Xiao Su felt that her body was better than ever. She even felt that there was a weak force in her body to help herself. She also thanked fat brother again.


    After Xiao Su finished the promotion, Qian Tun also ran back to the back kitchen and said everything he met in detail.


    "Yes, it seems that you did a good job. I keep my word. In the future, you will be my top disciple of closing the door." Master Li patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction. Qian Tun didn''t know where to put his happy hand.


    Of course, what they said about apprenticeship is only about cooking, not about anything else. Even so, Qian Tun is very excited. If he learns good cooking, he may stay here longer.


    Instead of going home as soon as the time comes, I don''t know when next time.


    This was not a decision made by Master Liu on a whim. In fact, he had this intention before. He had secretly investigated him many times. This time, it was just pushing the boat with the current.


    He dismissed Qian Tun, who was in a daze. Then master Liu resumed his vigorous posture and ran to the backyard. He had ordered that no one should come here and disturb the elders. Those people could only look at Gu Zheng from a distance. Even so, they were very satisfied.


    Through an invisible water curtain, the noise outside immediately disappeared without a trace. At this time, Master Liu looked at Gu Zheng, and another fresh and tender meat came out. Although there was no smell, it was not as ugly as before.


    Master Liu took a hot look at it. He didn''t know whether it had any effect on them. When he heard Qian Tun just now, his eyes were straight. He didn''t think that it seemed insignificant, but it had such an effect.


    "Don''t look, none of these things can adapt to you. Besides, you can''t go up by Dan medicine alone." Gu Zheng looked at each other''s eyes, couldn''t understand his thoughts, said softly, and his voice poured into her brain with a special vibration.


    Even if I came like this at the beginning, I just took a shortcut. Otherwise, I wouldn''t repair it again. Everything has a price, but there are many differences.


    "Yes." Master Liu suddenly woke up. He found that he almost fell into the magic barrier. He was wet behind in a cold sweat. He didn''t look at it and told what Qian Tun saw in front.


    "HMM." Gu Zheng didn''t expect such a result. When she stretched out and shrunk, she understood that the accumulation of that woman had been enough. What she lacked was just an introduction. Even if she didn''t eat her own food, it was logical to break through, just sooner or later.


    While chatting, Xiao Su suddenly felt that someone was watching and peeping at herself, but she disappeared in a moment. However, perhaps which of so many people was still watching what happened to her, and didn''t care.


    "What''s the matter?" although there was only one stupefied Kung Fu, the Confucian scholar found her sign.


    "It''s all right." Xiao Su shook her head and left the matter behind.


    "You''re taking this to the front and let the person taking it tell you the detailed feelings, but the efficacy can''t be compared with the first one. Explain clearly and don''t let people miss anything." Gu Zheng handed the job to him again.


    For the first time, I fully put two complete medicinal materials, wasting a lot, which made Gu Zheng feel distressed. However, I didn''t mean to insert willows into the shade. I just made a name for myself. I''m afraid I can''t use so much, and I''ll be swarmed by the crowd.


    When Qian Tun came out for the second time, everyone turned around and looked at it, because he had the red box in his hand.


    Before he could speak, several people immediately approached him and scared Qian Tun into thinking they were going to rob him,


    "Is this also cooked by the master?" a man asked directly. He looked at the food box with two eyes and wanted to grab it directly.


    They are a little low-minded and can''t help asking, but most of them still sit in their own positions, look at it boldly and modestly, pretend to be drinking wine, but their ears have already stood up.


    Fortunately, they didn''t do so. Otherwise, Xingmeng told them to be human every minute. In Xingmeng''s headquarters, no one dared to offend them unless they didn''t want to live.


    "Yes, at this time, the master has just finished." Qian Tun looked at the opposite scene, and a little pride also appeared in his heart.


    I just begged you not to. Now I look at myself eagerly. Although I look at the food box in my hand, he still has a dark feeling in his heart.


    "Give it to me this time. I''m willing to share my worries for the master." when a man opened his mouth, he said it was dignified and awe inspiring, which made people around him stare at him.


    "I think I can. In fact, I wanted to get it just now. I just stayed away from here. I was one step late and was preempted by the Taoist friend. I must not miss it this time." a more shameless man appeared.


    However, no one asked these questions. Everyone wanted to eat the master''s food again. Although they knew that the effect was amazing, after all, the master said that it was a special preparation, but it didn''t mean there was no benefit in the future.


    For them, even a little increase is a great progress. They have accumulated over time to reach such a state.


    Qiantun looked at everyone in a dilemma. Although only a small part of Qian Tun asked, no one could offend Qian tun., Suddenly his eyes brightened, he went straight down and came to the first fat brother.


    At this time, fat brother is still upset about the previous things and doesn''t pay attention to the above things. Besides, he has given himself the first one just now. How can he have the cheek to ask for it.


    A sudden voice sounded on his desk. Fat brother looked at him. A familiar food box was here and looked at him with puzzled eyes.


    "Just now you made your first voice and respected the master most. Although you finally gave it to others, this one will be regarded as the master''s compensation." Qiantun said, because this is so that everyone can appease.


    Although he was carrying what everyone wanted, Qian Tun seemed to be a hot potato after his previous strength.


    Fat Gordon became the focus of everyone''s attention, but fat didn''t let the duck fly away. He took action directly, brushed it, and took out the contents from the food box.


    This time is obviously the same as last time. It also proves that the master made it on purpose last time. Let''s see if anyone gets that fate.


    "The master said, after you finish eating, you should tell your feelings." while the other party took it out, Qiantun said.


    "No problem." fat brother directly agreed to this little problem.


    Although there is still no smell that makes people move their fingers, he has asked Xiao Su just now. The taste can''t be described in words. It''s thousands of times better than the food here. Now he can''t wait.


    While enjoying the delicious food here, a smaller figure walked through the hall and came to the back.


    "Elder brother Gu, I''ve got things done." when Xiangxiang first appeared, Gu Zheng covered her with a shield to prevent the power of the stars from hurting him.


    "Well, Xiangxiang, you''re great." Gu Zheng praised with a thumb.


    "Hee hee, I said I could help too." it turned out that Xiangxiang bravely took Ji Cai to help Gu Zheng publicize when she went out. She knew Gu Zheng''s plan. Although she believed it, she felt that she should do her part. After a circle, she came here.


    While they were still talking, Master Liu came over again, told fat brother''s feelings and said what had just happened.


    "Well, let my sister go next, so as to avoid the previous problems." Gu Zheng really didn''t expect that there was such anger outside. In his words, he was almost robbed.


    "OK, I''ll continue to help brother Gu." Xiangxiang clenched her fist and shouted. In fact, she knew that Gu Zheng was making the final plan. She had given him all the materials. She thought she could help him a little.


    Moreover, Xiangxiang was actually very happy to help Gu Zheng, because in the past, once she wanted to do anything, someone paved it for him in advance, which made her angry, but there was nothing she could do.


    An hour later, Xiangxiang walked out with a lunch box half her height on her head and walked out happily.


    The immortals outside began to look at the position of the back kitchen. According to the previous two guesses, they would come out about once an hour, just to see whether the master was still cooking or not.


    All the people who should have left stayed, and some new people continued to wait curiously to see if it was so magical.


    Although the fat man did not advance after eating just now, we have expected this, but the effect is encouraging.


    Because brother Pang said that this thing can greatly refine the immortal Qi in the body and slightly improve his cultivation. Moreover, the taste is irresistible and can''t be forgotten, which makes people more curious.


    When a little girl with white teeth and red lips came out, everyone was stunned.


    Even when some plan to force each other, they stop halfway. How can they go down in the face of such an innocent girl? Even being fierce is a sin.


    No one wants to bear the reputation of bullying weak girls. If so, they will be despised by everyone and have a bad reputation.


    "Listen, my elder brother worked hard to make it. No one is allowed to rob what you''ve eaten, otherwise I''ll be rude." the childish words didn''t attract anyone''s attention. What everyone valued most was his elder brother.


    It seems that the master is not very old, and some people with some wrong thoughts have crooked ideas. Although no one here dares to do it, as long as they are not known when they leave the island.


    Xiangxiang doesn''t know that she inadvertently revealed some information, but she won''t care. She saw everyone''s attention in her head and took it on an empty table.


    "Hua La" a group of people quickly gathered in a circle, crowded with each other, and consciously blocked the people next to them. Theoretically, there will be more in the future, but what if the master doesn''t do it.


    "Don''t squeeze, stand back." Xiangxiang looked at so many people around her and felt a little frightened, especially the greedy eyes on many faces.


    A strong momentum erupted from Xiangxiang and turned into a wave of air. The people around him didn''t react and were directly hit and flew out unprepared.


    Fortunately, Xiangxiang is only an instinctive reaction and doesn''t target anyone. Otherwise, it''s not a command. It''s easy to shake the other party''s blood.


    "Immortal peak." a man lay on the ground and shouted.


    The people around him were speechless for a moment. The girl who looked lively and lovely was basically stronger than all of them. How strong was his brother? Was he the boss of jinxianqi? At the thought of this, those who had bad hearts were very happy. Fortunately, they didn''t take action. Otherwise, they would be meat buns and dogs, and they would never return.


    "What''s the matter?" before everyone got up from the ground, the Star Alliance guard soon appeared and looked at the mess and asked aloud.


    "I''m sorry, it was my excitement that made it so." Xiangxiang stuck out her tongue and said shyly.


    The guard looked around, looked at some messy scenes and said, "it doesn''t matter, Miss Xiangxiang, you''re fine."


    She and her brother, but Mo Xing personally told him that where he dared to neglect, he was nearby. He could come at any time in case of any situation.


    Xiangxiang looked at the quiet people around. She thought it was the guard who put pressure on them. She didn''t know the reason.


    "I know, I''ll pay attention next time." Xiangxiang said foolishly and waved to the guard.


    Out of this situation, everyone is very honest. Even if they rob, they can''t beat this seemingly weak little girl.


    "You, this is for you." Xiangxiang said, pointing to a sister far away. She didn''t compete here just now, so the school had a good impression on her.


    The immortal is embarrassed to watch because she has a weak face. Of course, there are still many such people here, but who makes her look good? She is so quiet that Xiangxiang likes her at a glance.


    Of course she wouldn''t miss such an opportunity. She hurriedly trotted over and smiled at Xiangxiang, "thank you, little sister."


    Xiangxiang proudly did not speak, but put the food box in her hand.


    As the lucky fairy ate it, everyone was staring at her. Obviously, everyone could feel that the strength of the other party had increased.


    Everyone''s last doubt was dispelled. They were waiting for the next one. Even those who needed to do something didn''t leave.


    "After listening, Xingmeng has decided this time. If any of you have some medicinal materials or rare ingredients, you can process them for free." Xiangxiang said after learning the appearance of an adult. Of course, Gu Zheng asked her to say.


    "I will never let you down, and there is no limit. The only thing is to wait for time. Of course, don''t worry if you don''t have food materials. We will release five free copies every day for everyone to taste."


    As soon as Xiangxiang''s voice fell, Qiantun also took out pen and ink from the back, and then several people took out exquisite small boxes for everyone''s record.


    Some people with exquisite thoughts immediately ran there, took out their treasures and began to write their names in order, so that they could eat the special cooking made by the master as quickly as possible.

 Chapter 1217

    Other people were not stupid. They immediately lined up in a long line. At this time, some people who were publicized by Xiangxiang came here, looked at this scene and heard one after another.


    After learning the truth, they lined up without hesitation. Even there was no debate about the information of the shining secret place here. Usually, everyone''s biggest hobby is to share the information. So many people are discussing these things and won''t cheat.


    Besides, if it''s true or false, the name of Star Alliance will stink.


    After Xiangxiang finished giving orders, she went back without asking. Master Liu was lucky to see all the methods and operations of guzheng.


    Gu Zheng did not avoid him. How much he could understand depended on his nature.


    In this way, after the first team of mobile phones outside, Gu Zheng will not only go back to rest at night, but also practice here during the day.


    During this period of time, the ancient struggle has been in this state, and the ancient struggle has brushed a lot of people''s tolerance and favor for the Star Alliance under the banner of the Star Alliance.


    Star Alliance is also happy to see this scene. You know that all of them are grateful to Star Alliance. Besides, it''s not too much to say that Gu Zheng holds the token of the core figure.


    Everyone''s things, guzheng will try to put them in perfectly, so as not to waste too much. Moreover, with sufficient raw materials, guzheng will try as much as possible.


    From just one hour to half an hour, Gu Zheng gradually accelerated the speed to stimulate his maximum potential and practice his control.


    Xiangxiang runs back and forth happily every day, because everyone will thank himself with a smile when they receive it from him, which makes Xiangxiang full of energy.


    Within a week, everyone knows this place. It can be said that it is overcrowded every day. The vast majority of people gather here. Even if they don''t have food materials, they also see if they are lucky and take their turn to the daily free dishes.


    Every few days, there are surprises. In just one month, at least seven people have risen to a small level after eating the master''s dishes. Of course, they are basically in the early stage of immortality. Only one middle stage of immortality can not cause qualitative change in the future.


    But eating these things will also bring more or less benefits to the body and make everyone crazy.


    However, such a big movement also attracted the attention of interested people. One day a month later, in a more secret place, several people covered with veils quietly gathered together.


    "Captain, that little girl, are you sure it''s the person the leader needs?" said a thin looking guy.


    "Yes, I have sent her portrait back to the sect leader. The sect leader has urgently sent someone to let us put aside all other actions and focus all our energy on monitoring her to ensure that we can know each other''s whereabouts at any time." the captain slowly looked at his men, and then released a big bomb again.


    "If you succeed in taking the little girl away, the leader promises that everyone will get at least one black gold."


    After this sentence, the people at the bottom all breathed a lot and took a look one after another. This was a temptation they couldn''t refuse. Besides, they didn''t dare to disobey the leader''s decision.


    However, some people still worried, "it is said that the little girl has the highest cultivation of Jinxian. Will such constant monitoring cause doubt?"


    "Don''t worry. According to my observation, although her cultivation is high, so many people are watching it every day and won''t notice us. However, in order to prevent startling the snake, everyone can''t monitor them when they go back. We just need one to watch outside the yard." the captain said solemnly.


    Some time ago, when they went back, they were curious to see who the master was every day. However, when they saw a very young third-class youth, they just thought that the master covered up the lineup, and they were not conspicuous.


    But now few people are following them. If they arouse each other''s vigilance, they are not sure to stop each other. He is sure that the young man''s cultivation will not be lower than the immortal peak.


    "Yes," the underlings responded one after another.


    "OK, next, no one is allowed to act without authorization. Everything is under my command." the captain said to the bottom. "Next, you are divided into two groups, one group follows me, and the other group goes to the island until your people get ashore."


    These people are divided into two teams,


    Time has passed bit by bit, and half a year has passed in the twinkling of an eye. Now there are still so many people here every day, and even some people simply don''t go and stay here. Anyway, for them, even if they don''t rest as adults, it won''t be a problem. Here is about to become a scenic spot.


    And Gu Zheng has been honed almost. He has 90% confidence in Baise flame. Now the situation of colored fish is almost good. He can start work as long as he waits for a month.


    Of course, Master Liu gained the most in it. Through speculation, he actually understood the intention of Gu Zheng, which made Gu Zheng look at it with new eyes.


    On this day, as usual, Gu Zheng took out some leftovers again, made some free dishes for the front, took some unknown fresh meat at will, and began cooking skillfully by light car.


    "Xiangxiang, I''ll show you some fun." Gu Zhengxin said to Xiangxiang.


    With their proficiency, now the power of those stars has been completely controlled. They can become whatever shape they want, of course.


    Suddenly, the power of the stars originally wrapped on the outside suddenly changed into a look of blooming flowers, blooming little by little, slowly integrating into the inside, and then changing into a small animal on the other side. It was flexible in mid air, and the ghost face made at Xiangxiang was just lifelike.


    "Ha ha, it''s fun." Xiangxiang clapped her hands and smiled.


    Gu Zheng changes patterns back and forth, which makes Xiang Xiang giggle. Although this will reduce the effect of this dish, Gu Zheng won''t care.


    "What''s so funny?" a sudden voice sounded outside. Gu Zheng looked at it. It turned out that Mr. and Mrs. sun Cheng were coming.


    "Sister Jicai." Xiangxiang ran to her and said coquettishly, "you haven''t come to see me for a long time."


    Again, during this period, they also occasionally come here and praise Gu Zheng''s cooking. Unexpectedly, they have superb strength and good cooking. Even Ji Cai joked with a smile, "who wants to form a partner with you, that''s a happy death."


    "I''m not a little busy. I''ll accompany you when I''m finished." Ji Cai squats down and says to Xiangxiang, "you people work hard every day, but I see it in my eyes. I didn''t expect our family to be great."


    "Hee hee, I just did what I should do, just a little." Xiangxiang took out her fingers and drew a big circle in the air.


    Here, Gu Zheng has said to sun Cheng, "what''s the matter? This time he looks a little bad."


    "Well, since Mo Shao came back, we have conducted a comprehensive reconnaissance of the organization hidden underground. Even he went to help, and Ji Cai and I were also mobilized. They were very angry and determined to uproot the organization." Sun Cheng slowly talked about their affairs during this period, and his pressure was not small.


    Gu Zheng thought why Mo Xing didn''t say a few more words except once or twice at the beginning, and then hurried away. It turned out that he was investigating these.


    Indeed, for him, the previous experience will never be forgotten. Of course, he will trace it wholeheartedly.


    "You mean you found another stronghold of the other party and want to ask me for help?" Gu Zheng said after listening.


    "Yes, because Ji Cai has other things, he can''t go with us, and the other people on the island don''t have time. When they think about it, they think of you." Sun Cheng said awkwardly. He needs his help for his own affairs, but he can''t spare anyone here.


    Not only the island needs to endure, but also the key. Under the tracking of Mo Shao, two other strongholds have been found. I really didn''t expect that they have developed such a scale under their eyelids. I don''t know how long they lurked.


    Moreover, there are not many experts from the other side. The first team leaders on their side almost planted there. In this way, they were escaped by the other side. There are many strange arrays. Although they don''t know what they are used for, the evil smell can''t be wrong. They should summon the ceremony.


    "OK, but what about Xiangxiang? She doesn''t have much combat effectiveness." Gu Zheng thought about it and agreed. After all, he also showed a lot of affection for each other.


    "Anyway, we don''t need much time. With your help, we can come back in a month at most. We can put Xiangxiang in the hospital first. It''s absolutely safe there." Sun Cheng seemed to think about this and blurted out directly.


    "All right." Gu Zheng called Xiangxiang out and told her about the situation.


    Xiangxiang also knows propriety and nods her head skillfully.


    "That''s great. We''ll start directly tomorrow morning." Sun Cheng said to Gu Zhenggong and left here.


    "Xiangxiang, I''ll go first and come to see you next time." Ji Cai followed, because she also had a lot of things to do.


    When Gu Zheng left in the evening, he told everyone that the refining of medicine had been stopped for the time being, and asked Master Liu to distribute the remaining medicinal materials back according to the list. Without asking about the noise of these people, he went back directly.


    What can these people do? They can only protest obediently.


    The next morning, Gu Zheng said goodbye to some reluctant incense and left home.


    As soon as he went out, Gu Zheng saw sun Cheng waiting at the door for a long time. At this time, he saw Gu Zheng''s return and greeted him with a smile.


    "Hard work, brother Gu."


    "It''s all right. Let''s start now and try to go early and return early." Gu Zheng waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Sun Cheng directly took the lead in leading Gu Zheng to set out in the southwest. After leaving the island, their bodies accelerated again and galloped over the sea.


    Ten days later, after such a long flight, according to sun Cheng, it should be not far ahead.


    This place is more remote and desolate. An immortal accidentally found it here. At that time, he happened to rest here and found the strangeness here.


    After continuing to fly for half a day, they finally saw a small island.


    The area of this island is less than half that of fog Island, and there are many hills on the island. Looking at it, there are yellow everywhere, with great ups and downs. There are not only no signs of life, but even a plant. There is no sign of life. It is really strange.


    "Is this the island?" Gu Zheng asked sun Cheng in surprise as they looked down from above.


    "Yes, it''s here." Sun Cheng put down a simple map in his hand and said carefully, "how can there be no plants at all? Is there a dangerous place nearby?"


    "Well, it''s really weird. Unless it''s desperate, it won''t be so bare." Gu Zheng thought about it.


    "The immortal thought so at that time, but the other party thought there was some treasure here. As a result, he found a place that frightened him. He hurried back without adding more detectives, and then reported the strange thing."


    With that, sun Cheng led the audience to fly towards the middle of the island and stopped on a seemingly tall hillside.


    Gu Zheng looked around and found no abnormality. This scene is not very different from other places.


    "There''s nothing you said here." Gu Zheng looked around and said.


    "Wait and see," Sun Cheng said. With a wave of his hand, a strong wind blew from him. The boundless strong wind hung the Loess on the ground, and all the scenes nearby became dark.


    However, for Gu Zheng, if his body covers some spiritual light and protects himself, he will not be afraid of those strong winds.


    Everything outside can be seen clearly. I saw a black shield rising out of thin air on the opposite high slope, directly blocking all the flying sand and stones outside.


    When sun Cheng stopped all this, the dark curtain still existed, and the black fog kept rolling on it, like a huge beast lying there silently, giving people an unfathomable and strange feeling.


    After waiting for half a day, the black fog faded again under their eyes, disappeared, and returned to the previous scene, as if everything had been hallucinated just now.


    "At that time, the immortal was also impatient and had no intention to test it out. You should pay attention to what seemed to be trapped in it, which made the immortal feel afraid and give up running away." Sun Chen said solemnly.


    Then a wooden stick suddenly appeared from his hand. His hands suddenly fell down for a while. A huge and incomparable shadow of the stick appeared in the sky, but the incomparable momentum fell down.


    In the position where I saw the black curtain just now, the black curtain just appeared again and blocked in that position.


    With a loud noise, countless black gas outside the whole black fog was scattered by sticks, revealing a dark shield, but it is only so. The outside black gas was scattered by the class, and the shield didn''t look like it wanted to be broken.


    "So hard." Sun Cheng felt that he couldn''t hang on his face. You should know that the immortal could almost break open in the middle of Tianxian. Although he didn''t use force just now, he had already used seven layers of strength.


    Sun Cheng fell from the sky. A fiery red crystal ball appeared in his hand. He grabbed him with one hand and shot a fiery red light column at the other side. However, the light column hit it and was swallowed by the dark curtain without a sound.


    With a "Shua", a golden thing appeared from the air and shot straight at the other side. Just listen to a slight sound in the air, and a golden arrow rolled down from there.


    "No, this light curtain is so evil." Sun Cheng looked at the other side strangely. At this time, the black air outside the dark curtain rolled again and covered it.


    "Brother sun, let me try it." Gu Zheng looked at Sun Cheng and wanted to continue to test. He couldn''t help coming to him and said.


    Although this is a simple shield, there are obviously hidden arrays under it. Otherwise, there will be no movement at all.


    A family without a solid foundation really doesn''t know much about the array. Even some small sects won''t be involved in it. I''m afraid they don''t know much about these scattered groups.


    "Hey, it seems that we''re going to trouble brother Gu." Sun Cheng smiled bitterly. Although he still had something to press the bottom of the box, he was a little overqualified to waste on it.


    Gu Zheng nodded and walked forward.


    Sun Cheng stepped back and looked at Gu Zheng''s confident appearance. He seemed very confident.


    Gu Zheng directly took out a pill and put it in his mouth. However, more than a dozen Green Qi came out of his hand and mouth, turned into more than a dozen small blue flags, and gently swirled around Gu Zheng.


    "I didn''t expect brother Gu to be so professional." Sun Cheng retreated again. Looking at Gu Zheng, he took out some array flags first and thought to himself.


    At this time, he also thought that there might be array protection here, because the previous protection was not so strict, so he didn''t think of it.


    Gu Zheng put all his mind in front of him, stretched out his hand and pointed in front of him. Suddenly, more than a dozen lights flew up from the array flag, all came to the top of the black fog, and arranged them according to the law of magic seed. An invisible momentum came from above.


    "Disease" Gu Zheng gave a soft drink, and the dozen array flags gave out a low whine, and then a dozen light columns ejected from these cyan flags and gathered together in mid air to form a thick light column, which directly shot into the black fog below, and disappeared at random.


    Sun Cheng looked forward to it, but found that the black fog was the same as before.


    "Brother Gu, is there no problem?" Sun Cheng shouted behind. "Do you need help?"


    Gu Zheng shook his hand and indicated that he didn''t need help. Sun Cheng had to bear it and continue to watch.


    He didn''t have to wait long, and soon the change happened.


    The dark fog, which had been churning constantly, suddenly came a low and stuffy sound. The sound was so loud that the whole world could hear it. Sun Cheng''s ears were also confused and hurriedly propped up to the spirit curtain.


    Then, the black fog was like boiling water. Suddenly, the black gas rose sharply and tossed rapidly. It seemed that something was rushing and venting in a reckless way.

 Chapter 1218

    This made sun Cheng take back some worried thoughts. At the same time, he began to guard around. There was such a big movement, and the protection here was obviously much better than before. Maybe someone was guarding here.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes were full of brilliance, and he kept making decisions in his hands, throwing them one by one onto the array flag in the sky.


    Suddenly, like taking medicine, the dozens of small flags continued to emit rays, which converged into a light column and continued to shoot down.


    But as before, the beam of light did not seem to cause greater changes, but this time sun Cheng was patient and felt more and more secure in his heart.


    Sure enough, before long, there was a greater change in the black fog.


    Originally, some raised black fog began to boil and vibrate irregularly, and the raised was getting bigger and higher, much like a multi legged monster trying to rush out of the inside.


    Seeing this, sun Cheng immediately approached Gu Zheng to prevent some accidents.


    "Beast, seek death." Gu Zheng shouted angrily, shooting an invisible threat directly from his eyes. He saw a loud sound suddenly inside, and the vision outside disappeared.


    It was Gu Zheng''s momentum of condensing his whole body that overwhelmed the other party, and then he repulsed the other party for the time being. The other party even hindered his destruction in it.


    However, Gu Zheng''s spirit was much more tired. Without the obstruction of the monster, Gu Zheng felt a lot easier. He only heard a different sound in the air. It seemed that the dark curtain in there could not hold on.


    "Bang, bang, bang" a series of deafening explosions came from the black fog in front.


    Suddenly, a strong hurricane came from the front. Even if sun Cheng was prepared, he was still a little unstable. He strengthened his protection again, and then stood firm again and looked at the front.


    I saw that the original extremely strange black fog no longer exists, and countless black fog is slowly dispersing, revealing the original hidden scene.


    A dark cave appeared there. A little black air was not coming out. Even if it was so far away, I could feel a bone chilling cold coming out of it.


    As soon as Gu zhengmeng inhaled, the small flags in the sky turned into a streamer into Gu zhengmeng''s mouth.


    "Brother Gu, you''re really good, but you don''t have anything to do?" Sun Cheng came to Gu Zheng and praised him. Sure enough, he didn''t read wrong. He was really good. He impressed himself with his skill. It saved him a lot of effort. He was really right to find him himself.


    Walking into Gu Zheng''s side, I saw that his face seemed a little ugly. Was he injured in the battle just now.


    "It''s all right. I just suddenly feel a little uneasy. Maybe I think more." Gu Zheng waved his hand and indicated that he was all right.


    Although I am mentally poor, this is not the main reason.


    Just at the moment of the black curtain explosion, Gu Zheng''s heart suddenly jumped rapidly, as if something bad was happening, but only for a moment, that feeling disappeared.


    I don''t know what happened. Is it the cave in front of me? Something bad will happen in it. Gu Zheng thought so.


    "If not, let''s have a rest. Anyway, we have plenty of time and we''re not in a hurry." Sun Cheng said so, because Gu Zheng''s face is really ugly at this time, just like being badly hurt.


    "No, this little problem doesn''t matter. We''d better hurry in and see what''s inside." Gu Zheng tries to forget that feeling and be careful next.


    At this time, a whistling sound sounded from a distance, and then a white light from the horizon flew towards him at a high speed. It originally looked only the size of a sesame. During the breath, he had seen the whole picture of the other party. In the blink of an eye, the other party had come to their door.


    At the moment when he stopped, a strong wind and wave rushed towards Gu Zheng. They all made a noise with their clothes. Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the uninvited guest.


    The man was thin, with messy hair and a pair of rags. A long blue sword hung obliquely around his waist, as if he hadn''t cleaned it up for hundreds of years. He exuded a disgusting stench, especially those triangular eyes, which exuded a fierce light like a beast, and was looking at them ferociously.


    Until then, the howling slowly disappeared. Looking at the other party''s wandering energy fluctuations, it was the existence of an immortal peak.


    "Who are you? You dare to break into my cave. Can''t you try to die?" he quickly glanced at the cave. When he saw that they had just broken the ban, he gasped.


    "Your cave?" Gu Zheng glanced at Sun Cheng. Didn''t he say that this is the other party''s stronghold? How could someone kill to create their own cave.


    "Are you the master of this place?" Sun Cheng said with a frown. He didn''t fight or kill. It really looked like people here. They didn''t explore this place. They just thought it had something to do with the enemy, so they rushed to send someone.


    Of course, to be on the safe side, they didn''t take their subordinates and directly sent high-end combat forces to reconnoiter. However, due to the shortage of manpower on the island, sun Cheng brought Gu Zheng to help himself.


    "Of course, I have lived here in seclusion for thousands of years. If I hadn''t just gone out, how could you break my defense." the strange man sneered, as if he was very confident in his defense.


    "If you hadn''t gone in, I wouldn''t have given you nonsense."


    Of course, their strength is also feared by freaks. If the two are weaker, they don''t have to say more nonsense and directly kill each other.


    "I''m really sorry. Let''s go now." when sun Cheng was trying to say something, Gu Zheng suddenly grabbed him and said.


    "Just know. Just leave before I get angry. I won''t pursue your rashness." the strange man hummed.


    "Understand more, brother." Gu Zheng pulled sun Cheng, who was a little puzzled, back slowly.


    After exiting a certain safe distance, Gu Zheng turned slowly.


    Seeing this scene, the strange man''s body couldn''t help relaxing.


    Just then, Gu Zheng, who had just turned around, suddenly shot a sword Qi, turned into a cold white light, and flew straight to the face of the strange man.


    Now it''s the strange man''s turn to be stunned. The other party is not ready to go. How can he attack himself again? However, even if it''s beyond his expectation, he subconsciously pulls out the long sword around his waist.


    A blue light flashed, and the sword Qi was directly smashed and scattered.


    "You''re so brave. Let''s make a living. Toast instead of punishment." the monster was furious, stretched out his hand, pointed at them, and said angrily.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Cheng immediately took out his long stick again, and a touch of purple flickered on it. Now he was completely covered. Gu Zheng said he wanted to go, and then suddenly attacked the other party. What was this? He was confused.


    "It''s true that you are the master here, but your identity is also very unusual." Gu Zheng said faintly, and his body was ready to fight.


    "Oh, tell me who I am," said the strange man with great interest. He stepped back a few steps and blocked his whole body outside the cave.


    "Black God." Gu Zheng spit out two words coldly from his mouth. He saw the other party''s smiling face, as if frozen and frozen immediately.


    A little frost came out of each other''s eyes, and a large black breath suddenly appeared on his body, which condensed on his head.


    At this time, the air was filled with the spirit of killing. Gu Zheng and sun Cheng looked at each other like this. Everyone''s body was tense and a battle was about to start.


    At this time, in a sea area far from fog Island, a group of people are running away in a hurry. From time to time, they have to look back to see if the pursuers behind catch up.


    The woman in front of them was carrying a little girl, and the little girl was tied by a golden rope, and her mouth was blocked for a whole world. She was not allowed to speak, but could only cry.


    "Bah." after a long time, the little girl finally spit out the ball in her mouth.


    "Where are you bad guys taking me?" the voice of discontent sounded in the air, hiding a trace of fear. At the same time, your body was constantly twisting to get rid of it.


    "Hey, Miss Xiangxiang, I advise you to be honest, or you''ll have to suffer," said the woman under her.


    "You stinky woman, you escaped from my old brother and dare to come back. When he comes back, you''ll die." Xiangxiang said fiercely.


    "Pa", Lian Rong slapped the bottom of the news and said proudly, "you still want to wait for her. You can''t protect yourself. Can you wait for her to come back and collect the body for you?"


    I don''t know whether it''s the pain in her ass or the pain point in her heart. Xiangxiang is not struggling. The whole eyes are unconsciously sad. I knew I wouldn''t run out secretly.


    On the tenth day of Gu''s struggle, Xiangxiang was in a daze in the yard. She went to find sister Ji Cai several times. Unfortunately, she was not at home. She heard that she was going to do something.


    A few days ago, Xiangxiang stayed at home honestly, but over time, she felt very lonely and wanted to go out for a walk.


    Although Gu Zheng repeatedly told him that she would come back in the longest month, Xiangxiang just couldn''t stand being at home alone. She felt that there was nothing here. Sometimes she went back and forth alone in the restaurant a few months ago, and nothing happened.


    Finally, I decided to go to the restaurant, because there were many people willing to play with her and give him many delicious and fun things. Suddenly, I stopped and felt empty.


    Xiangxiang left the house like this, and then slipped out secretly, but she never thought that she had already been watched. As soon as she came out, several tails followed behind her quietly, and she didn''t find it.


    She looked excitedly at the direction of the restaurant and looked around all the way to see if she could meet an acquaintance on the road. However, the people who followed him were not clear. She didn''t expect that the other party was so alert.


    But just in the middle of walking, suddenly on the road, a dozen people immediately surrounded him, took out a rope and threw it at him without saying a word.


    Unexpectedly, such an unexpected fragrance, just a symbolic struggle, was bound by the other party and could not move.


    However, her subconscious cry still alerted the nearby guards. After paying the price of five people, these mysterious people escaped from the island. After half a day''s escape, they finally got rid of the pursuit.


    Xiangxiang looked at the rapid retreat of the scenery on both sides. She didn''t know where the other party took her. She touched the white pearl in her arms. A line of clear tears flowed out of her eyes and dropped on the Pearl in her hand along her cheek.


    "Sorry, brother Gu, Xiangxiang knows she''s wrong and won''t listen to you anymore. Come and save me." Xiangxiang keeps saying in her heart and regrets her behavior.


    Directly pull down the Pearl hanging around his neck and put it into his mouth. This was taken out of a beautiful box when elder brother Gu left, because elder brother Gu said that as long as he took it, he could know his position wherever he was, so he was not afraid to get lost.


    Hide yourself in your mouth so that the other party won''t take it away, so brother Gu will come to save her soon.


    Lianrong asked her what she was doing. Unexpectedly, the little girl''s gold and jade were out of it. She didn''t see it in the middle, and even 30% of her strength didn''t play out. The wine cup was caught here. She wasted so much preparation, and many of them were useless.


    The action was surprisingly smooth. I knew I would go back and try my best that day. However, it was so far that it was useless to regret.


    However, if you captured her, the leader said, you can make amends for the crime and no longer investigate your previous responsibility.


    You know, in order to bring the little girl Xiangxiang back completely, the sect leader did not hesitate to expose two long hidden bases, but also arranged many ecstasy arrays to pass some false messages to each other.


    Even an elder at the peak of immortals died there and didn''t escape back, just to transfer some people on the island and make it convenient for him.


    On the island, after learning that the news was captured and taken away by a group of mysterious people, the whole high-rise was shocked, and the other party was hidden in his hometown, which has not been found here.


    Although there are more and more scattered people on the island these days, and it is impossible to completely investigate them on their own side, this is a blatant provocation on their own side. What will others think of the star alliance if they don''t retaliate against the past.


    It is very likely that the reputation of Star Alliance will collapse overnight. It is a great shame to let the other party sneak attack successfully in their own base camp and escape smoothly.


    The leader of the Star Alliance has spoken and offered a large reward to find the other party''s hidden base camp. At that time, he will lead everyone to uproot the other party and let them know the power of the Star Alliance.


    The time must be early before the opening of the Yaoguang secret place. There is not much time left for them. The Star Alliance did not hide the defeat at this time. All up and down condensed into a breath, found each other''s nest, and destroyed them with the power of thunder under the leadership of the Alliance leader.


    Moreover, many scattered people, many heavy profits, were summoned to set out together. This time, they paid a lot of money. Many scattered people signed up one after another. In their view, there is no suspense in this battle, but first we should find each other''s nest.


    "However, how to explain the ancient dispute." the elder arranged all the things and thought of the young man''s harmless smile. He always felt that there was a demon hidden below. Once released, it would cause great disaster.


    I hope everything will not be so bad, the elder thought so.


    Of course, Gu Zheng didn''t know what was happening here. At this time, he was staring at the strange man opposite.


    "How do you know us?" the strange man smiled at the corners of his mouth and said coldly. He should know that the name of the stop has never been leaked. Even if he only calls the person in black outside, the person with internal core will know the purpose of the Black God.


    "Don''t worry, your people, I know at a glance." Gu Zheng certainly won''t tell him. He wasn''t sure before, but he was skeptical and decided to test each other in this way.


    As like as two peas, they are just like the people they touch. As long as they start, they will be a little bit strange, just like a few dead souls in the quiet, but the ancient competition is still keen.


    But it seems that the other party didn''t find such a strange phenomenon.


    I saw a flash of red light in the air. A red ring appeared from the strange man''s hand and directly took it out. Huawei''s heavy red shadow attacked them both.


    At the same time, there was another sharp scream in his mouth. Suddenly, there was a terrible roar from the cave * * and then the sound of "rustle" came from the inside. It seemed that something was about to come from the inside.


    Here, sun Cheng directly offered a blue jade card. The green jade light flickered on the surface, suddenly increased several times, turned into a series of card shadows, and stood in front of them.


    The red shadow hit the green shadow heavily, making a "boom" sound, and a dazzling light appeared on it.


    The blue card''s shadow light flashed wildly, and layers of virtual shadows burst. The sound of breaking kept coming. Half of the smart light on the jade card''s surface disappeared, but the other party''s offensive was also exhausted. In an instant, sun Cheng directly flew out with the long stick in his hand and disappeared in front of them in a twinkling of an eye.


    "The other side is very strong. Be careful," said Sun Cheng with a dignified face. At the same time, the jade card turned into four virtual shadows again and turned slowly around them.


    Gu Zheng certainly understood that when the other party saw that they two dared to attack first, he must have the general confidence of fascination.


    They just wanted to do it. At this time, there was an invisible pressure in the cave. Gu Zheng looked into the cave unconsciously.


    I was surprised to find that a very dark black centipede appeared in the hole, lying one head higher than them, with a pair of small eyes slightly glowing black. Looking at them, the thin and flat mouth kept closing, spitting out black liquid, dripping on the ground and emitting black smoke,


    The shell surface glittered with metallic luster, like black gold pouring. Dozens of thick limbs crossed the edge of the hole occasionally on both sides of the body. The hard cave was easily cut like tofu, and the sharp strides brought out deep marks on it.


    The strange man gave a gentle hum, and the black centipede cheerfully gave out a trace of excited cry. The body quickly walked and swam over. In the twinkling of an eye, they all came to the strange man, raised their heads and hissed at them.

 Chapter 1219

    No wonder the other party is not afraid of them, because the black centipede seems to have the highest cultivation of immortals, and as a spirit beast, it is generally half of human beings in the same level. They are not afraid of them. Even from the surface, they have a slight advantage.


    The virtual shadow they saw in the shield just now was transformed by this centipede.


    "I''ll deal with the beast. You hold the strange man until I solve him." Gu Zheng said directly to sun Cheng.


    Sun Cheng nodded his head and agreed. This is the best way for them at present. Sun Cheng is not sure which animal to please. In particular, his weapon is a blunt weapon. I''m afraid the power of the other party is greatly reduced.


    "Go and kill them." the strange man smiled ferociously, pointed at Gu Zheng and said sharply.


    The black centipede screamed again and again, and the black light in his eyes flashed suddenly. When his body shook on the ground, it turned into a dark shadow and rushed up. He took a big mouth, and a black liquid was sprayed out of his mouth in an instant.


    A card shadow instantly reached the center, and the black liquid directly snakes on the card shadow. I saw a "Zizi" sound in the air, and a fishy smell came from my face.


    Sun Cheng felt dizzy when he heard it. As soon as he relaxed his control over the card shadow, the black water broke through the card shadow and left a hole in the middle.


    Sun Cheng quickly got rid of the dizziness in his head. After being pierced by the other party for two lines of defense, he finally consumed the other party''s black water.


    The two men suddenly separated from each other and flashed each other''s direct attack.


    "Be careful, hold your breath and don''t breathe in each other''s poison gas." Gu Zheng told sun Cheng, and then his body flashed some distance from him.


    Several swords were shot at the Centipede''s back. Like hitting steel, they made several crisp sounds. There was not even a trace left on it, but they also succeeded in attracting the other party''s attention.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, sun Che stamped his foot directly on the ground and left a small hole. After that, his body suddenly jumped at the strange man. In mid air, the long stick in his hand suddenly lengthened and swept across horizontally.


    It''s obvious that the monster doesn''t understand each other''s intention, but he is also confident. When his spirit beast solves the human in the later stage of the fairy, the other person won''t even have the chance to escape.


    A black magic weapon like a brick was sacrificed by a strange man and directly blocked in front of him. As soon as they contacted, they sent out a huge air wave. Huge yellow dust lifted from the ground and immediately covered them.


    Gu Zheng also had no time to pay attention to them at this time, because the black centipede had turned around, and its body had been sliding by a long distance, leaving deep marks on the ground, looking at itself covetously.


    Gu Zheng feels that he has been locked by the other party. If he moves a little, he will attract the thunder of the other party.


    The reason why the spirit beast is so powerful is that he doesn''t want to act by instinct like those mindless beasts. Although the centipede doesn''t seem to have its own mind, its own wisdom doesn''t look low.


    Of course, in dealing with weak enemies, unless they have some special characters, they still like to kill each other with their hard bodies and sharp teeth, and dismember each other with their sharp teeth.


    The black centipede rushed up again like lightning, revealing rows of dagger like senbai sharp teeth. It glittered in the sun, which was frightening and bit Gu Zheng''s head.


    Even if the other party''s speed is faster, it seems that he can kill Gu Zheng in an instant, but Gu Zheng just stepped back and stretched out his fist. The light golden light has already condensed above and hit the other party''s head without fear.


    The color of the black centipede is too fierce, and it doesn''t give in at all. In its view, the ancient struggle is only the cultivation of immortals in the later stage. In terms of strength, it stabilizes the other side, especially its own physical strength makes itself confident.


    When approaching, the head of the black centipede suddenly retracted, and the whole neck clicked and moved for a minute. Gu Zheng''s fist just flashed, let his hard shoulder resist, and his head stretched out fiercely, as if elongated for a few minutes, and attacked Gu Zheng''s side face.


    The other party seemed stupid. In the face of such an adverse situation, he still didn''t retreat and hit himself. The black centipede was thinking about killing the other party, but when he was about to bite the other party.


    His shoulder suddenly came a sharp pain, his body involuntarily retreated behind him, and he could only watch himself farther and farther away from each other.


    Gu Zheng shook his painful fist. The other party''s shell was still really hard. He wanted to give the other party a dark loss. He didn''t want to beat back the other party. The other party just rolled on the ground twice and got up as if nothing had happened. It seemed that he was not hurt at all.


    Gu Zheng looked to the side. At this time, their place was full of loess, and even they were spread a lot. The sky was light yellow, and the whole sky was covered with a layer of gauze.


    Just listen to the roar inside, the sound of the two people fighting comes constantly, accompanied by the roar of magic weapons. It seems that sun Cheng is still fighting with each other for the time being.


    Think about it, if the other party can break into a great name, its own strength is not weak.


    The black centipede stabilized his body and watched Gu Zheng distract from other battles. He didn''t pay attention to himself at all. He was angry in his heart. As soon as his body shook, dozens of insects the size of rice fell from his body and disappeared directly into the soil.


    The black Centipede''s body surface was filled with a large black fog, which rose continuously and gathered all over its head. A green light suddenly shot out of its mouth and entered the black fog.


    The black fog suddenly began to roll up, and there was a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the air. The black light on the surface of the black fog flashed, and a vague skull shadow flew out from the inside. It was a long size, with a chilling cry in its mouth, hovering on the head of the black centipede.


    The black fog continued to surge up, while the black centipede continued to shoot green lines from its mouth. Gu Zheng keenly found that each time the other party spit, the breath in his body would weaken. It seems that this thing consumes a lot.


    So Gu Zheng didn''t interfere with each other, so he looked at the virtual shadow of ten skeletons on his face. At this time, the black Centipede''s eyes were full of blood, which was even more terrible.


    The random virtual shadow hovering in the sky seemed to get some instructions. It suddenly stopped in the air. The neat cow head looked at Gu Zheng, with an evil and cold breath, and then rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    The skull began to scream, with a harsh voice. It interfered with Gu Zheng''s mind and body shape, making it difficult for Gu Zheng to capture their position.


    Gu Zheng also raised his fists and directly intercepted the other party''s route. There was a continuous "bang bang" sound in the air. Although Gu Zheng couldn''t grasp the other party''s figure if he was a little farther away, once the other party approached, he could always beat the other party out with his unparalleled speed.


    The cries and cries that disturb people''s soul have no effect on Gu Zheng after Gu Zheng has been prepared.


    Countless skeletons were beaten out, but they just dropped some black gas and rushed up again.


    When the black centipede saw that all the other party''s mind was attracted to him, he had to rush again to fight up and down and kill the other party at one stroke.


    But the centipede moved. Behind him, there was a strange wave of water lines in the air. A long black sword suddenly appeared from the air and shot at the back of the centipede at great speed.


    Where can the centipede think of a sneak attack behind him? In addition, the long sword is silent, and even the place where it aims is not the key of the other party. I''m afraid it will arouse vigilance in the other party''s heart.


    "Shua" long sword was inserted obliquely along the long gap, and half of the sword body disappeared into the other party''s body.


    The centipede on the way between them suddenly stiffened and roared in pain. Then, under the control of Gu Zheng, the long sword twisted hard in it. When it protruded upward, a bloody shell with a palm broke away from the other party, and under it was a blood fountain spraying a small fountain, mixed with some pieces of broken meat.


    The centipede trembled all over this time. He turned around and a green light shot out of his mouth quickly, directly hitting the long sword in the sky. A green light wrapped the long sword.


    Like a lost plane, the long sword fell straight down from the world. The connection between Gu Zheng and the long sword was isolated by that layer of green light.


    The black centipede rushed over, raised a few long legs, and cut at the long sword below. The fact proved that the long sword was not so strong. Under the cold light of the other party, it turned into several pieces in an instant and completely became a piece of scrap iron.


    The unquenchable centipede vomited a little night from its mouth. The wreckage was dissolved without a trace and disappeared completely.


    Because the long sword connected with the mind was destroyed and swallowed by some people, Gu Zheng spilled a little blood from the corners of his mouth, but his movements did not slow down.


    The black centipede then spewed a black fog towards the wound, completely covered it, blocked the blood of the wound, continued to pass, turned his head and looked at Gu Zheng angrily.


    The black light in his eyes is about to drop out of the water. It seems that he hasn''t suffered such a big loss for a long time.


    The black centipede began to make a strange noise, as if the bones inside the body were wriggling. Before Gu Zheng had time to observe the changes of each other, he saw a new change in the virtual shadow of the skull in the air.


    Those virtual shadows suddenly flew in the air again. One of them sent out a dark light, covered the whole virtual shadow, advanced, and other skeletons rushed into the black light and disappeared as if they had got a new number.


    When all the virtual shadows were integrated together, the light around the outside was suddenly absorbed, and a completely different face appeared in the sky.


    A ferocious devil with a green face, tusks and two horns appeared in the air. At this time, the devil''s head was as big as a washbasin, more than twice as big as before. Strange laughter came from his mouth, green flames flashed from his eyes, and a green flame lit up all over his body.


    From above, a large green flame was directly emitted, which quickly rushed away in the air, surging and burning towards guzheng, and the reflected sky became a mass of green.


    At this time, dozens of small insects came out of the earth below. Some began to fly from bottom to top, while others jumped on the top of their thighs and began to lie on the outer shield and bite away. The whole shield began to set off large ripples.


    The black centipede rushed over again. Several pairs of beneficial feet in front have been raised. Originally, it was as dark as ink. Now there is a trace of green light flashing in it, emitting a chilling atmosphere.


    The flame covered a radius of several hundred meters. Gu Zheng could not hide, but Gu Zheng was not necessary. The other party provided him with excellent conditions. He was sorry if he didn''t make good use of it.


    The strongest center of the flame fell on guzheng. In an instant, a layer of green flame burned on guzheng, covering the peripheral protection. With the immortal gas of Guzheng as the fuel, the power of the whole flame rose again, and the whole person of Guzheng was completely immersed in the flame array in the sky.


    When the bug on Gu Zheng lifted the flame, his whole body began to grow strangely, constantly biting the outer shield, trying to break a hole and let the flame burn in.


    The next moment, the black centipede, with revenge anger, had come to me. The green light in the air flashed and heard a "click", and countless cracks appeared outside the protective cover of Gu Zheng.


    There was more than one sharp foot in front of the black centipede. The sharp foot like a big knife fell from the air again, and the shield of the ancient dispute was completely broken.


    Taking this opportunity, the bigger bug quickly landed on Gu Zheng and began to drill into his body.


    The black centipede also rushed up in an instant, opened its big mouth, bit the other party''s shoulder, and wanted to dismember and eat him to vent its hatred.


    While the shield was broken, Gu Zheng once again flashed a slight light, which released a magic weapon. However, the light was not weak, and the fluctuation of breath was particularly low, just like the means of dying people who were about to drown.


    The black fog centipede won''t ask these questions. There is a green light on lengsen''s teeth in the air. This is its unique magic. It is specially used to restrain any magic weapon. Ordinary magic weapons will directly lose their function when they encounter them. Even if they protect heavy weapons, they can corrode a big hole for them as long as they are not very against the sky.


    Imagine yourself biting off half of the other party''s body. On the black face, there seemed to be a cruel smile.


    But the next one, one step ahead, just bit each other''s shell. At this time, the little black and the flame haven''t caught up. The smile on the black Centipede''s face solidified. He only felt a sharp pain in his mouth, as if he had bitten the extremely hard extraterrestrial meteorite.


    He screamed uncontrollably in his mouth and quickly loosened his big mouth. The black blood in the centipede slowly flowed out, and all the sharp teeth were broken, leaving only one or two intact teeth, or because he didn''t bite each other, otherwise none would be left.


    But the black centipede didn''t see what it was, because the green flame had burned on Gu Zheng, and even the figure of the bug could not be seen.


    The flame had an impact on others, but it had no impact on itself. I clearly saw that Gu Zheng''s face did not show the slightest expression of pain, so that the black centipede understood that each other''s tortoise shell was extremely hard.


    The ghost above puffed up his cheeks again, ejected a green flame from his mouth again, strengthened the power of the flame below, and then flew down with a ferocious smile.


    Stay at the oblique rear of Gu Zheng and shoot green light from your eyes.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and patted himself. Every time, a bug was killed and turned into a meat pie, which was thrown out provocatively by Gu Zheng.


    Although the black Wukong suffered a heavy blow just now, it was also aroused fierce. Although there was nothing good in his mouth, it could be regarded as trauma. For it, it was not a loss of combat effectiveness.


    Looking at the provocative look of this ancient dispute, the body suddenly set up and stood up. All the great strides in the abdomen suddenly shook. Half of them were dyed green and half were dyed black. The whole body began to turn at high speed and rushed towards the ancient dispute like a cutting machine.


    Countless toes cut in front of Gu Zheng madly, even if it is only one foot away from Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng has no expression of fear.


    Qiang Qiang!


    I saw sparks splashing in front of Gu Zheng, but the shield in front of Gu Zheng was still motionless. The light was dim and thought it would break in the next second, but under these heavy blows, he still insisted.


    But the black centipede keenly found that the shield had actually begun to flicker, but the frequency was too fast. It was difficult to see in the flame, and the other party seemed to be unable to hold on.


    He accelerated his body speed and felt that he could break the other party''s defense as long as he worked harder, but he didn''t notice the deep mockery in the corner of Gu Zheng''s mouth.


    After the opponent''s speed doubled again, Gu Zheng suddenly expanded the shield to a distance of one foot from his body. Originally, his toe hit Gu Zheng''s shield, but he made a great attack to the greatest extent and cut it at the sharpest and fastest speed.


    However, Gu Zheng''s push was beyond the expectation of the centipede and just stuck in the middle of the long distance.


    "Pop pop"


    The crazy black centipede didn''t have time to adjust. It was only a long breath around it, all of which broke from the middle, and even one third of them were thrown out directly.


    The black blood in the sky shot out from its side, and an earth shaking cry suddenly sounded in the air. A huge sound wave was angry from the other party''s head, and even the green flame on Gu Zheng was almost blown out.


    At this moment, Gu Zheng''s eyes flashed. At this moment, Gu Zheng suddenly sent out two light columns of gold and silver in front of his chest, and immediately drilled in along the completely broken gap.


    The whole body of the black centipede suddenly stiffened and could not move. Its fierce eyes were not as arrogant as before, and its panic appeared in the bottom of his eyes, because it had lost control of its body at the moment.


    And Gu Zheng''s figure flashed around him. With a move of his arm, he directly uprooted all the strides of the other party and was still on the side. In the blink of an eye, the multi legged centipede had become bald all over.


    As soon as the palm was raised, along those blood holes, in the other party''s frightened eyes, the palm was like a steel fork directly into the other party''s body.

 Chapter 1220

    The black centipede screamed in his mouth, desperately trying to get rid of the strange energy in his body, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Even in the hard shell, it can''t stop the damage from the inside. Gu Zheng easily tore the shell off the black centipede with a little force.


    During a few breaths, all the crustaceans on the outer edge of this side were lifted, and some gray muscles were exposed. Gu Zheng inserted his hands into each other''s body, grabbed one of the other''s muscles and bones with both hands, and suddenly shook, and a shock force spread all over the Centipede''s body.


    The black centipede moaned, and all the joints of his body were disconnected in the shock. He could no longer support his body. He was paralyzed on the ground like mud and had no strength to struggle.


    A huge golden sword emerged behind him. Gu Zheng sneered and directly controlled the golden sword to insert into the other party''s body along the bloody wound.


    With a dull sound of "boom", the black centipede turned into a shower of blood and directly broke into several pieces. The stumps twisted instinctively on the ground, stopped moving and died completely.


    From the startling roar of the black centipede to its death, this series of actions took place in just a dozen breaths. Even if the strange man didn''t notice it before, he couldn''t get out of his body to rescue here under sun Cheng''s desperate low-grade. He could only feel the death of the centipede.


    Without the control of the centipede, the ghost head in the air howled in the void, turned into a wisp of black fog and disappeared, and the green flame in the sky gradually stopped burning.


    Gu Zheng just relaxed a little. The centipede of the other party is really difficult to deal with.


    The other party''s indestructible shell can''t be broken directly. With his sharp stride, even Gu Zheng can''t stop the second time under normal circumstances.


    There is also the green flame that can corrode magic weapons, which can completely penetrate into your magic weapons and make your magic weapons fail. There is also the ghost like skull that burns the immortal power in the enemy''s body and turns it into its own fuel.


    After several heavy blows, you can''t guard against it, not to mention the initial venom and the roar that interferes with your mind. It''s very difficult.


    However, the green flame made great achievements. The green flame seemed to blur the divine knowledge. Gu Zheng took out the double bead jade. Relying on the defense of the double bead jade, he mixed the black and white Qi of the ancient mirror and fixed the other party.


    Otherwise, Gu Zheng has no way to take the other party. Gu Zheng is ready to directly pull sun Cheng to escape. As for whether he can escape, Gu Zheng is still very confident.


    Even if the black sword is lost, the damage to the other party is minimal. This sneak attack can only have one chance at most.


    Looking at Sun Cheng, who is still fighting in a regiment over there, Gu Zheng hurried to help him deal with the strange man together.


    At this time, sun Cheng''s appearance is not very good-looking. It is obvious that he will be embarrassed by each other. If this continues, defeat will only happen sooner or later.


    The other party''s magic is so strange that he can''t help delaying his magic weapon, winding up coldly and interrupting his actions.


    However, once the injury reached a certain level, I couldn''t run away. If I didn''t know that Gu Zheng had the upper hand and gave me infinite confidence, I would have suggested Gu Zheng to run away together.


    On the contrary, the strange man was full of confidence from the beginning and believed that the other two were going to die here.


    Slowly the mood began to decline, because during this period, it was the roar of black centipede, which seemed to have suffered a great loss.


    I know the power of the black centipede. If I am accidentally beaten down by the other party, I may end up dead.


    Although his enemy is not his own opponent, as long as half a day''s Kung Fu, he is confident to kill each other, but who would have thought that the black centipede has not made achievements, and has died under half a day''s Kung Fu.


    I want to rush to the rescue, but I can''t get there under the desperate obstruction of the enemy. If I really let the other party go and break through, I will be seriously injured.


    How they underestimate each other is also the existence of their own level.


    In the last time he failed to rush out, the strange man didn''t attack again, because he couldn''t feel the existence of the centipede. It seems that it has more or less bad luck.


    A gust of wind blew away the Loess in the air, revealing the figure of sun Cheng and the strange man.


    "Brother Gu." Sun Cheng looked at Gu Zheng in surprise. Except that his face was a little pale and his spirit looked poor, he had little damage.


    The strange man looked at Gu Zheng''s cold eyes, his heart seemed to sink to the bottomless ice cave, his body suddenly hit a smart, and his whole body seemed to be frozen, extremely cold.


    The other party was not hurt, which was almost the same as the first time he saw him.


    The strength of the other party was beyond his expectation. The reason why he didn''t escape at the first time was that he thought Gu Zheng would also be seriously injured. He didn''t expect to wait for this kind of situation.


    If the strange man ran away at the first time, sun Cheng really couldn''t stop him. Unfortunately, he bet wrong. He wanted to catch the enemy while the other party was seriously injured. Now he is passive.


    At this time, a layer of shield had been shrouded in the open space outside, emitting a hazy luster, which had locked his back road.


    However, the strength of the shield is not enough. He can break it with a few efforts. If he wants to find a way to escape here, the other two unite, he has no confidence.


    Anyway, the sect leader doesn''t want to stick here. If he is found in such a remote place, he can only blame his bad luck.


    After the strange man''s face flickered back and forth, he suddenly gave a loud drink. The brick magic weapon that had been on his head suddenly shone brightly. He saw a burst of black fog gushing out of his body, dyeing all around the strange man dark and blocking their sight.


    Then, the freak''s body retreated, shot towards the rear, and wanted to escape.


    "If you want to escape, there''s no way." Sun Cheng was beaten by the other party before. He had already held his anger. Seeing that the other party didn''t say a word and wanted to escape, how could he let him go so easily.


    An awl shaped magic weapon immediately appeared at his feet and held him up with a white light. His body suddenly lit up. One suddenly accelerated and spared the past from the side. In an instant, he stood in front of the strange man again and blocked his way.


    Without saying a word, the long stick in his hand was split from top to bottom again. The strange man could make a sudden stop and flashed across the other party''s blow.


    Gu Zheng also dispersed the black fog with a punch and surrounded it from the back.


    Now the freak has fallen into the encirclement of two people. It seems that he has been unable to fly.


    "Don''t be so cruel. Kill it quickly, or I''ll start the forbidden art and die with you." the strange man took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said viciously.


    "You still have the face to say that. Why did you just do it directly? If you have any unique skills, let me learn." although sun Cheng mocked the other party, he didn''t relax at all. Who knows whether the other party has the ability to die with the other party.


    "You forced me." the strange man looked around slowly, roared up to the sky, flashed his black light on his arm, and punched the ground.


    "Boom"


    The Loess on the ground splashed up, blocking their sight again, and a big pit appeared directly on the ground.


    Gu Zheng and sun Cheng''s divine sense firmly locked him to see what tricks he wanted to play.


    A blue stone pillar appeared in place. The strange man knelt on it and shouted, "I surrender, don''t kill me."


    This change stunned sun Cheng. He didn''t understand the other party''s tricks. He didn''t think the other party wanted to surrender to them.


    Sure enough, seeing that sun Cheng and the two of them had no reaction, the stone pillar at the bottom suddenly lit up, and a blue whirlwind appeared on the strange man, which burst into pieces.


    Even if sun Cheng was always vigilant, he just saw a shadow flying in front of him and came to the shield in an instant.


    Sun Cheng hurriedly got up and chased after Gu Zheng. He also said to Gu Zheng, "chase him quickly and don''t let him run away."


    However, the strange man only paused a little, and his body was blurred. When the shield did not exist, he went through it and continued to run ahead. It seemed that the strange magic through the shield dragged him down, and the speed was much slower than before.


    Sun Cheng believes that he can catch up with each other again in a short time.


    But when he came to the shield, he bumped into it. Unexpectedly, he was dizzy and sat on the ground.


    Originally, I thought Gu Zheng would untie the shield and let himself go. He was not prepared at all.


    When he got up, he found that Gu Zheng was still standing where he was. He didn''t seem to care about the strange man''s escape at all.


    "What''s the matter? Shall we let him go?" Sun Cheng asked puzzled. You know, they had imprisoned Gu Zheng before. Normally, they wouldn''t let him escape.


    After such a little Kung Fu, I can''t see each other now, but I have made a mark on him. If I can catch up with him now.


    "No, he can''t run." Gu Zheng shook his head and swept his eyes around. Under sun Cheng''s strange eyes, he came to the position of the previous strange man.


    Now there are only a lot of broken stones and a small pit.


    "Did you come out by yourself or did I ask you to come out?" Gu zhengleng snorted, lowered his head and said to the pit.


    "Isn''t that him just now?" Sun Cheng also came over at this time and was surprised to see Gu Zheng''s voice full of ridicule.


    But just now I locked him until he ran away. I still didn''t find any change. It can be said that all the actions of the other party were out of my hands. How is it possible.


    "Yes, you''re right. It seems that he still doesn''t give up." Gu Zheng said to sun Cheng who was close to him


    Gu Zheng kept retreating and stamped his foot towards the bottom. He saw a crack in the ground crack and continued to extend towards the front.


    "Boom"


    A man jumped out of the oblique rear in some embarrassment.


    Sun Cheng saw that this was not the strange man. He jumped out from below. He didn''t find out when to hide.


    "Damn." the freak''s skills were seen through and forced out by Gu Zheng. He knew that this time was really bad, but now he won''t give up and can only fight to the death.


    A magic weapon of a disc was sacrificed on his head, layers of black light emerged, and circles of black fog shook out again, enveloping him and becoming faintly visible,


    "Be careful, he''s going to work hard." Gu Zheng knew that it should be something he lowered. It was a high-level magic weapon in the distance.


    Although sun Cheng and Gu Zheng joined hands for the first time, they had a very tacit understanding. They attacked each other from behind at the same time.


    Gu Zheng still raised his fist, because his magic weapon was basically not as hard as his fist, but the only ancient mirror behind him was offered again, and a layer of light and fog was waiting to go.


    There was a roar among the three people, but in the blink of an eye, the light curtain on the ground began to shake.


    After all, even if a freak can fight, his fists are hard to beat his dead hand. He is not so abnormal as Gu Zheng. He cares about one thing and loses the other in such a close fight.


    Especially Gu Zheng''s iron fists, the strange man felt that they were bigger than sun Cheng''s weapons. He didn''t escape in time several times, and hit them several times, which shocked him to spit blood on his chest.


    In the dark light, the strange man''s pill was taken without money. The Dharma decision in his hand didn''t stop for a moment. He had to control the magic weapon outside and entangle with each other. His head was big.


    It''s not that I haven''t met anything more dangerous than this before, but I was confident at that time, and I didn''t face powerful human beings.


    Unlike now, I have no confidence at all, because the other party quickly killed the black centipede, which makes me feel bad.


    Now it is true that the vast majority of his mind has been put on Gu Zheng, so that sun Cheng succeeded one after another and was not evil in his heart.


    But even so, the strange man''s situation is getting worse and worse.


    "No, even if you are afraid of death, you have to take each other to be buried." the strange man stuffed another pill into his mouth, and the flashing mask restored some stability.


    The brick shaped magic weapon suddenly burst out, forming a fierce wave of air rushing around, forcing Gu Zheng and sun Cheng not to step back for the time being.


    The strange man gave up the control of the shield and the magic weapon outside. After the last blow to the other party, a strong momentum burst out from him,


    He looked pale, whispered something in his mouth, and looked more solemn and dignified. A frightening black fog slowly appeared from his body. At first, it was only a little, but soon a wisp of black fog appeared in front of him and kept condensing.


    Without a trace of black fog, the strange man''s body became thin again, and even the eye sockets on his cheeks were deeply sunk. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole man was left with only foreskin bones. The whole man''s spirit was like the bottom of a falling Valley, looking more like a living dead man.


    It seems that the essence of human life is presented.


    "Lord Almighty demon God, give my humble life, strike my soul, and ask you to help me kill the enemy in front of me." after a speech like a divine stick, the strange man knelt on the ground and thought of the little pinch black fog on his head.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had just dispersed the black fog on the periphery. The power of a magic weapon exploding out was still some power. He happened to see a black light shooting from above and entering from the strange man''s eyes.


    In their stunned eyes, an invisible shadow similar to the strange man appeared from the strange man''s head and was floating to the black fog above his head. He looked very frightened and seemed to find something different from each other. His mouth kept opening and closing.


    Suddenly I saw Gu Zheng they appeared. I looked at them for help and wanted them to save him. It was a different look.


    Although Gu Zheng and sun Cheng were still surprised, it seemed like an evil ceremony. They sacrificed themselves to obtain some wishes, but why did the sacrificial people take the initiative to sacrifice, but they looked reluctant.


    No matter whether the other party turns to them or not, we can''t let the black fog with evil smell absorb the strange man''s soul.


    Two people rushed forward, trying to stop each other''s behavior.


    However, they found that the previous shield blocked their way again. It turned out that the shield was not under control and automatically hid around. When any attack occurred around, it would spontaneously emerge to resist the enemy. It is worthy of being a high-level magic weapon.


    Although there was no strange man''s control, it was not that Gu Zheng and sun Cheng could break open for a moment. They could only watch the soul of the strange hand absorbed by the black fog.


    The black fog suddenly began to surge up. A Reiki storm blew between heaven and earth and rushed frantically towards the black fog. The black fog also began to grow bigger and bigger. At the same time, it continued to expand outward in the center, as if it was going to become a human shape.


    "Click" under the crazy bombardment of the two of them, in just a few dozen breaths, he heard a sound from above. Gu Zheng looked up and saw that there was a crack in the dish shaped magic weapon and the smooth bottom layer.


    Without the master''s control, a good magic weapon is so fragile.


    After taking a look at the growing black fog, it was already more than three feet high, the approximate human shape could be seen, and the face was rolling and evolving gradually.


    "Speed up a little." Gu Zheng urged. Every minute, the black fog on the head becomes stronger and stronger. This sacrificial thing will always chase the target. If there is no escape, you can get rid of it. It''s better to forcibly kill this evil thing while the other party is in the transition period.


    Without Gu Zheng''s urging, sun Cheng also knew the seriousness of the matter and increased the output of mana in his hand. The long stick in his hand had formed countless illusions in the air and smashed hard at his eyes. Every time, it would set off a large ripple on the shield.


    After more than a dozen breaths, under their crazy attack regardless of everything, there were more and more cracks on the disc surface, and the shield obviously felt fragile.


    Gu Zheng raised his fist again and hit it hard. He only heard a "stab", the shield in front of him flashed, and finally disappeared. The magic weapon above was broken into thousands of pieces.


    But before Gu Zheng was happy again, a strong explosion came from above. A strong hurricane with countless air waves blew Gu Zheng and sun Cheng out in an instant.

 Chapter 1221

    He managed to stabilize his body in the air. Before landing, Gu Zheng didn''t look at it. He directly rushed up into the black fog with dozens of sword Qi and interrupted the other party first.


    Sun Cheng thought the same as him. A purple light column with a thick arm appeared from his position and went straight to the position of the black fog.


    "Bang"


    A huge roar sounded in the air, felt the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, suddenly retreated and dispersed, and did not gather there. The two of them finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    No matter immediately and concentrate on looking at it, now it is blocked by the strong black gas and can''t really see the situation inside.


    "Brother Gu." Sun Cheng came flying from there, stood beside Gu Zheng, looked at it and said with worry.


    Gu Zheng gave him a reassuring look, and then quietly waited for the monster to appear.


    Because the other party doesn''t feel so dangerous and deadly to himself, it seems that interrupting its integration in advance still has some effects.


    Between a few breaths, I saw the black fog in the sky retreating towards the middle like a tide, and a tall black monster appeared in the air.


    Adult shape, broad limbs, constantly rolling black air all over. It seems that it is composed of countless black fog. From time to time, a trace of black fog will be scattered from the body and escape into the air.


    What''s more, the face of the monster. Gu Zheng didn''t think it was the face of the monster, but he didn''t expect it to be completely different. There was no ferocious face at all, but it was a little beautiful. It didn''t fit the burly figure at all, and even looked familiar.


    As soon as the monster appeared, the two black eyes looked at them, roared in the air and rushed up headless.


    Seeing this scene, Gu was even more relieved. He didn''t know that he interrupted each other in advance. The monster didn''t seem to have much wisdom, and the danger had been minimized.


    "Be careful." several times, Gu Zheng said to sun Cheng. At this time, although sun Cheng led Gu Zheng here, Gu Zheng unknowingly made sun Cheng focus on him with his strong strength.


    The black monster was in mid air, his arms suddenly stretched and straightened, and swept directly towards them.


    Sun Chengli immediately took a step forward. The long stick in his hand also extended out and hit the arm hard.


    "Dang"


    When the two collided, there was a sound of gold and iron. Gu Zheng saw sun Cheng tremble, release his weapon, and immediately be beaten out by the other party. He rolled on the ground for several times and lay on the ground, and his whole body was covered with loess.


    And his weapon also dribbled on the ground, leaving only a small half in the open space.


    However, he also succeeded in stopping the other party''s body. Dozens of black thorns flashed directly around it, and with a "Shua" sound, he shot at Sun Cheng on the ground.


    Gu Zheng immediately rushed over, grabbed sun Cheng and took him away from the place.


    "Don''t touch it." just as Gu Zhengshun wanted to pull out his weapons, sun Cheng suddenly said.


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng''s wrist retracted and withdrew from the stick handle that was about to hold the end. He saw the black light of the stick handle flash. A mini snake appeared from it, opened its mouth, suddenly flew up and bit Gu Zheng''s wrist.


    Gu Zheng directly waved and smashed him into black fog. If sun Cheng hadn''t made a sound in time, he would have been attacked successfully by this strange snake.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Cheng''s position was covered by countless black thorns just now, making a fierce explosion, and the Loess all over the sky seemed to be raging in the air.


    Sun Cheng, who had recovered, stood next to Gu Zheng and said, "that thing is really an evil door. At the moment of lifting, a black gas spread along the weapon. If I hadn''t let go quickly, I would stick it myself, and the weapon was polluted by the black gas and couldn''t be used for the time being."


    I saw a piece of magic weapon fragments on the ground, suddenly floated up and quickly shot out at he black monster.


    With a slight "Ding", the fragment fell off each other''s arm.


    Gu Zheng frowned, but he was like what sun Cheng said. In this way, he couldn''t have more contact with each other. Even sun Cheng''s weapons can''t escape. He hasn''t recovered yet. It''s much more difficult.


    They were thinking about it, but the black monster had rushed up again. The eyes of the two black lacquers suddenly lit up, and the two black lights shot out from the inside very quickly.


    Gu Zheng hurriedly dodged away from the side. Unexpectedly, the light beam of the eye could follow them, one left and one right followed them closely.


    No matter how fast Gu Zheng was, the black monster could quickly follow him as soon as he looked up. Even Gu Zheng ran behind him. As a result, an eye appeared behind him and shot a beam of light, which was the follower. He would not stop until he shot them through.


    Neither of them dared to stop. Gu Zheng wanted to wait for him to stop attacking, but the other party was still attacking for a long time.


    "Run separately," Gu Zheng shouted, and then ran quickly to the East.


    Sun Cheng would also like to run to the West. In a few breaths, they had opened a large enough distance.


    The two beams had stopped shooting when they had left enough distance.


    Looking at the enemy fleeing from the opposite side, the black monster roared up to the sky. Without hesitation, his body chased in the direction of Gu Zheng. A burst of black fog blew up from the sky and helped it move forward rapidly.


    Seeing this scene, sun Cheng quickly stopped his body and chased Gu Zheng. It seems that when the strange man finally died, he had such a strong resentment against Gu Zheng.


    Think about it, if Gu Zheng listens to his own words and opens the shield, as long as they are slightly attracted by the very realistic phantom, the strange man can escape calmly and not fall to such a point.


    As a result, all this was completely seen through by Gu Zheng. You say he can not hate Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng looked at the black fog not far behind him. In fact, he had been mentally prepared. On the way of galloping flight, Gu Zheng raised his right arm and moved in his heart.


    A red ring on the right arm suddenly lit up. With a light sound, a small red bird flew out of it. With its wings spread, a red light suddenly appeared on the body, like a red glow, flying towards the black fog above.


    The black monster didn''t seem to care. Facing such a small bird, he simply stretched out his hand and crossed in front of him, trying to catch him in mid air.


    The red bird didn''t look fast, but turned flexibly, turned sideways from under the palm of his hand, and pointed to the face of the black fog.


    A crimson flame suddenly rose in the air and swallowed the black monster directly. The hot heat wave forced Sun Cheng to stop.


    When sun Cheng saw the huge flame, he didn''t expect that the power of Gu Zheng was so amazing that he could feel the power from so far away.


    The black monster had stopped in mid air and couldn''t see what kind of damage the other party had suffered.


    After a little tea, the flame gradually subsided. I saw that the black gas shrouded outside the black fog was obviously much smaller, and even the body shape seemed to have been reduced by a fifth.


    When the flame weakened to a certain extent, the black monster spewed out a large black fog from his mouth and covered all the flames on his body. Although there was still fog outside the body surface, his body shape had lost a lot of deterrent power.


    "There is a play." seeing that the black fog had not started to act, sun Cheng immediately took out a golden brocade from his arms and threw it directly from his hands.


    I saw the handkerchief spinning rapidly on the road. Above the black monster''s head, it blocked half of the sky like a huge golden curtain, making Gu Zheng feel much cooler below.


    The brocade handkerchief is embroidered with several golden dragons, which is very lifelike. When you zoom in, it is even more lifelike.


    Sun chengchong at the bottom shot a golden light onto the brocade handkerchief. He saw that the Dragon above suddenly swam. In a roar, he landed from above, and the roarer rushed towards the black monster below.


    The Golden Dragon suddenly opened its mouth, and a thick golden column of light came out of its mouth and hit the black head directly.


    Wisps of black fog continued to emerge and disperse from the contact point. Gu Zheng sensitively found that the other party''s body was shrinking slowly while the black fog was abating.


    When Jiaolong''s whole body burst on the black monster, his current body shape was less than half that before. This time, without the protection of black fog, sun Cheng''s lethality increased greatly.


    Gu Zheng''s face showed joy. It would be better if he could grind the other party to death by magic.


    Gu Zheng''s right arm flashed red again, and a bird flew out of his arm again. While the other party was stiff, he beat the water dog and suffocated the other party with a stick.


    Sun Cheng thought the same. Before the Dragon disappeared completely, a new dragon rushed down from the handkerchief again, and a golden light came out of his mouth.


    But the wish is beautiful, but the reality is very cruel. The black monster is not so easy to be sent away when the black monster''s body size drops to the size of a normal person.


    The black fog suddenly retracted and formed a black light curtain on the body surface, which condensed into a black barrier like spar to block their sight.


    And all the golden lights and flames are isolated, and no harm can be done to each other.


    At this time, countless heaven and earth auras poured into the black monster''s body again, but the volume of the other party did not increase, but the breath was rising.


    "Go." seeing that all the spells are not working, Gu Zheng immediately made a decision and rushed up directly. The other party can''t have the ability to pollute their weapons again.


    Without stopping, sun Cheng took out another short stick and jumped on it.


    But while they were still on the road, the black crystal barrier burst open, and most of them flew towards Gu Zheng and sun Cheng.


    The two of them were forced to stop moving forward, because there were so many fragments that they rushed over and blocked their way.


    When they got rid of all the pieces on this side, they found that the black monster in front of them had changed greatly, which was almost the same as before,


    Because the woman standing in front of them turned out to be a human looking woman, wearing a silver cold mask, showing only a cold look, covered with a pair of shiny armor, with concave and convex figure and extremely hot.


    Perhaps this is what the final sacrifice looks like. It was only a semi-finished product before. As a result, they seem to have changed under their attack.


    She was obsessed with looking at the time outside and said something Gu Zheng didn''t understand, "finally came out again. This time, she can finally stay outside for a little more time, which is better than the waste before."


    At this time, Gu Zheng and sun Cheng gathered together and looked at this woman with vigilance. Although they felt that each other''s breath would never exceed the later stage of Tianxian, they always gave them a sense of danger in their hearts and let them unconsciously hold together for warmth and gather together.


    "Two little guys, you have good qualifications. Have you considered coming to me to ensure that you can easily break through the golden immortal period." the woman finally turned her eyes to them, and a low voice with a hint of temptation sounded in their ears.


    Although the other party is wearing a mask and can''t see the other party''s face clearly, Gu Zheng can imagine a beautiful woman from this lazy voice, as if begging them to help her in front of them.


    Gu Zheng''s will is firm. He can almost avoid many enchanting spells by repairing the memory of his previous life opened at the time. However, sun Cheng did not expect the other party''s behavior. In addition, he has been fighting for a long time, and there will be a gap in his mind.


    In his opinion, his wife was standing there, holding something in his hand, smiling and waving him over. He was confused and subconsciously wanted to go over, but just took a step, and a light hum came in his ear.


    The voice rushed into his mind like thunder, instantly woke sun Cheng up, looked at the steps he had taken, thought about what he had just seen, and a cold sweat burst out on his head.


    "Eh, you''re really good. I''m serious. Otherwise, if you go to me, you can enjoy countless things you don''t enjoy." the woman said in an appreciative tone. At least sun Cheng has been selectively ignored by him.


    "You think so well. I''ll take what I want by myself. Don''t bother you." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    I started from the other party''s words and speculated that this should be a wisp of divine consciousness of a person sacrificed. Because I interrupted, it is estimated that only a little can get here. Then the other party''s noumenon is likely to be Shura, otherwise it would not have such strength.


    More importantly, the other party''s voice sounds familiar to me. It seems that I''ve heard it somewhere, but when I think about it carefully, I don''t have any impression of this person. If the other party is so strong, I will never forget it.


    "Have we met? I think you''re familiar with it," Gu Zheng asked. Of course, he was willing to spend more time, because he speculated that the other party''s state could not stay too long.


    "Of course not," said the mysterious woman. Of course she knew what he was up to, but she didn''t care. Even if she only appeared in this form, it was enough to kill them.


    "Can you show me your face?" Gu Zheng made a very weak request in sun Cheng''s surprised eyes.


    "Ha ha." the mysterious woman smiled without anger. "If you really want to know, put yourself in my arms."


    As soon as she finished, she spit out a golden pill with black light from her mouth and slowly float in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Thank you. I''m used to freedom. Forget it, but it''s still acceptable for us to be friends." Gu Zheng said boldly, but secretly motioned to sun Cheng to warn him.


    Without Gu Zheng''s explanation, sun Cheng had already been on alert. When the woman glanced at her, her hair would stand up.


    "That''s a pity." the woman said regretfully. The last word hasn''t fallen yet. A long black gun appeared in her hand and flew towards Gu Zheng and them in an instant.


    The spear was like a flash of lightning. A black light flashed in the air, crossed the void and appeared in front of them.


    Gu Zheng was like a frightened bird. The two people quickly flew away from each other and wanted to attack each other. However, Gu Zheng just dodged a body distance, he was stunned to find that the woman had quietly appeared in front of him, and even could see her reflection in her blue eyes.


    Although Gu Zheng saw the cold mask, he could feel the mocking smile of the other party, and then his stomach suddenly hurt. His protection had no effect at all. He was directly broken by the other party, and then hit himself.


    Gu Zheng only felt the pain of falling over the wall and the sea in his body. The pain made the whole person unable to breathe. His body involuntarily flew out backward and fell directly to the ground. His whole body shrank into a ball and couldn''t move.


    Gu Zhengzhen didn''t expect that the other party should be so strong. You should know that this is only a wisp of divine knowledge of the other party. Although you know that the other party is strong, otherwise you wouldn''t be so arrogant, you don''t even have time to react. A simple punch makes you lose your combat effectiveness.


    "Cough." Gu Zheng tried to support his body and wanted to get up, but the burning pain in his chest could only make him not lie on the ground, support himself with his two arms, kneel on his back legs, and beads of sweat couldn''t stop dripping from his forehead.


    No wonder the other party is so confident. Now the body is still in a mess. Gu Zheng is trying to straighten it out and wants to get rid of that strange energy in the body.


    "Bang" a figure fell heavily from a distance to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng looked sideways and turned out to be sun Cheng.


    At this time, he was also full of pain, but he was in a coma. Unfortunately, he was lucky. At least he didn''t have to feel the suffocating pain.


    "Well, you have any last words to say. It''s almost time to take you on the road." the mysterious woman appeared in front of them.


    If the scenery here is more beautiful, they may be able to play. Unfortunately, it is dead and bare.


    If Gu Zheng knew she couldn''t stay away from this area, I''m afraid she would regret it like a strange person now. Sometimes a wrong decision would ruin her life.


    "It seems that you have nothing to say, so it''s time to send you on the road." a black fog slowly appeared in the woman''s hand. Seeing that Gu couldn''t make a sound, she was ready to kill them. However, they killed one of his sacrifices, and it''s still a good sacrifice. Their lives must be offset.


    "Wait, I have one more thing to do." Gu Zheng stretched out hard, shook his hand and said with all his strength. When the other party heard Gu Zheng''s cry, he really stopped his action.

 Chapter 1222

    "Oh, I''m not in a hurry. What are you going to do? The struggle before you die?" the mysterious woman laughed. "You have to continue to add a trick to me, which makes me reluctant to kill you."


    Although the mysterious woman said so, the cold light in her eyes did not decrease at all, and the black fog in her hands was as big as her head. She kept shining dangerous light in her hands, which could be thrown down by her at any time and let Gu Zheng''s souls fly and annihilate.


    I saw Gu Zheng fight hard and let himself fight. Although he still can''t do big movements, it''s much better than the form of kneeling.


    "That''s good, that''s good. I''ll give you one last chance. As long as I eat this golden elixir, I can spare you from dying. By the way, I can let your companions live. You can think about it." at this time, the mysterious woman''s face was really moved, and her eyes showed appreciation. Of course she knew how much she was doing.


    Generally, it is enough to make the other party completely lose resistance. Just like sun Cheng, she is unconscious. Before, Gu Zheng''s struggle made her happy. You know, she lacks talents to help her now. Especially now she urgently wants to come out and needs a strong body.


    Gu Zheng was able to stand up, which surprised her. He was really reluctant to kill him. Unfortunately, he could not occupy his body in this situation. If he was not interested in the end, he could only destroy flowers and kill him.


    "Ha ha." Gu Zheng showed a disdainful smile on his face, and a jade bottle slowly appeared in his hand.


    "Do you want to heal yourself and experience the feeling of being knocked down?" the woman said sarcastically. Looking at Gu Zheng''s strange smile, she always felt that something bad was going to happen.


    But even if the body sacrificed by the soul didn''t exert even 1% of its strength, it was enough to crush them dozens of times. Could the other party turn over and suddenly promote to Jinxian and kill her.


    However, even if the other side is promoted, it is enough for her to kill the opposite side in this process. She is not afraid at all.


    "Of course not. I don''t have that hobby and suffer from that. I just want to tell you that I don''t want to be your slave. You vicious woman, I don''t want to be my slave."


    Before Gu Zheng spoke, he crushed the jade bottle in his hand, and a lot of blue liquid flowed out of it, all gathered in the palm of Gu Zheng''s hand.


    "You..." the mysterious woman''s eyes were cold, and the black light in her hand left her hand instantly. If the other party insulted herself, they could die.


    At this time, a blue water wave appeared in time, which turned into a current wave and enveloped them in an arc.


    Although the light wave defense is not high. According to the ancient struggle, it can be broken with a few punches at most, but when the light wave appeared, the mysterious woman directly changed her face.


    The very strange black ball, after touching the light curtain, silently melted directly in it, and didn''t even set off a ripple.


    "It was you who destroyed my most important place." the woman was so angry that she calmed down. "I didn''t expect to meet you here. I knew I would kill you directly."


    The mysterious woman has dispersed the black fog in her hand, because the blue liquid just restrained her energy. Her divine consciousness can''t break the defense, and she can''t wait for the blue liquid to disappear, so she''s going back.


    "Thank you for your mercy, otherwise I won''t have a chance." Gu Zheng gasped. At this time, he was much better than before.


    "Then let you live longer. I have a hunch that we''ll meet again. That''s when you''ll die." the mysterious woman simply knew she couldn''t take care of each other and left a cruel word.


    As soon as he turned, he turned into a black fog and disappeared directly in front of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng was stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to give up directly and faded away. As for the last words of the other party, Gu Zheng turned his mouth and didn''t take them seriously. He really saw a trace of the other party''s breath and turned his head and left. Why fight with him.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t immediately pull off the protection. Although he had explored nearby and there was no place nearby, these blue liquid could not be recovered. Why take it back early.


    At this time, Gu Zheng sat down and began to regulate the injury in his body.


    After a long time, when the ancient dispute completely recovered, there was no movement outside. On the dead loess open space, only an occasional gust of wind blew and lifted a large amount of dust.


    The blue liquid has begun to flicker. It seems that it is about to run out of energy and disperse.


    At this time, Gu Zhengcai was convinced that the mysterious woman had finally left here. He felt a sigh of relief. If he hadn''t finally seen the other party''s black air mass, which was obviously similar to Xiangxiang''s body, he would throw out the blue liquid with a test. Anyway, he didn''t have a good way.


    Fortunately, I still kept a bottle at that time and didn''t pour it on Xiangxiang. Otherwise, I would be doomed this time.


    I didn''t expect that the last person behind the scenes of the island was this person. What does she want to do? Gu Zheng just wants to go back now. It''s estimated that the colored fish should be almost good that day. Refine the fragrant Baise flame. Take the material and you can leave here.


    Let her make waves here, sooner or later someone will despise her and teach her a lesson, so she won''t take the risk and do what she should do.


    "Well"


    At this time, sun Cheng suddenly let out a painful whisper, slowly opened his eyes, and suddenly thought of what had just happened.


    "Run, brother Gu, I''ll hold him. The witch was so powerful that I didn''t see how she was a brother, so I was beaten." Sun Cheng didn''t realize what the situation was, and his voice remained in front of him.


    Thought he was knocked down by him, Gu Zheng said quickly.


    After that, the struggling wanted to get up, but the bones of the whole body seemed to break, and the whole body could not make efforts.


    "Brother sun, you''d better recuperate first. The witch has already left here." Gu Zheng said speechless. Sun Cheng even forgot his memory of coma.


    "What!" said Sun Cheng in surprise. Then he found that there was a very light blue light curtain on his head. It seemed that it was about to disappear.


    "You killed the witch?" Sun Cheng said again in shock. How powerful the witch was. He knew it as soon as he fought. Although his breath was lower than himself, he was defeated in an instant.


    Perhaps the other party is still a figure of Jinxian period. Is Gu Zheng hiding his strength? Looking at the other party''s intact body, is it actually the cultivation of Jinxian period.


    Gu Zheng looked at Sun Cheng lying on the ground. His big eyes looked at himself. It was full of shock and inconceivable. He even forgot his injuries.


    "It''s not what you think. It''s just that I have a special magic weapon. It''s one-time for the time being, and you know that the other party comes from sacrifice. So powerful must have a certain time limit and directly consume the other party." Gu Zheng smiled bitterly and couldn''t explain.


    "So it is." hearing this explanation, sun Cheng recovered from the shock. Perhaps there is a strange magic weapon, as he said.


    Otherwise, even if ten immortals sacrifice themselves, they can''t summon such a powerful Summoner that exists forever.


    At this time, the last trace of energy of the blue liquid also disappeared. It flickered silently and disappeared.


    "Thanks to your magic weapon, otherwise we would both lose here." Sun Cheng said guiltily. If he hadn''t dragged Gu over, he wouldn''t have dragged him into a desperate situation.


    But if it hadn''t been for the ancient struggle, maybe his life would have been lost here. Who would have thought that this strange man was so cruel in the end that he dared to sacrifice his soul, which is more cruel than eternal immortality.


    Then sun Cheng put some pills in his mouth and began to recuperate quietly, while Gu Zheng continued to guard him.


    One day later, sun Cheng finally opened his eyes and looked at Gu Zheng who was still on the side. A glimmer of gratitude flashed in his eyes. He knew that Gu Zheng was watching him step by step for fear of other accidents.


    "Brother Gu, I''ve completely recovered." Sun Cheng stood up, brushed away all the mess and restored his neat face.


    "Well, let''s go to the cave before. We''ll hurry back after we solve it."


    The two current positions have shifted a lot from there, and you can''t see that position from this.


    When the two returned, they saw the location of the strange man''s death again. Now their clothes remained in place, and everything else had disappeared.


    Gu Zheng threw a flame from his hand and completely burned the last traces left by the other party. There was no trace left.


    After a pause, they both went towards the still dark hole.


    At this time, standing at the door of the cave, you can clearly see the surging black fog inside, and the cold breath emerges from inside. Standing outside, sun Cheng has goose bumps.


    A whistling sound came through, as if a monster was hidden in the depths. In the air, you can still smell the residual smell of black centipede.


    Although he knew that the guardians here had been killed by them, seeing such a strange scene still made sun Cheng nervous and asked subconsciously.


    "You said there would be a monster in it, just like the centipede."


    "It shouldn''t be. Otherwise, why doesn''t the strange man call out to fight? Don''t worry, it''s just that the environment here is strange." Gu Zheng has seen more strange scenes than this, and doesn''t think it''s so terrible.


    I just feel that there is a familiar smell in it, which seems to be the same as the black fog underground before.


    "Let''s go." Gu Zheng took the lead in.


    As he walked in slowly, the cold air made the human body colder. A trace of black fog swept over the body surface and took away a few body temperatures. Even Gu Zheng had to put up a shield to resist the ubiquitous black fog.


    To the surprise of Gu Zheng, the cave is not very deep. After less than a incense stick, you can see a larger space. You know, their speed has slowed down a lot.


    On the wide ground in the middle, a black luminous Dharma array is highlighted, and a little black fog comes out. It seems that the black fog of this channel is exposed from the middle.


    Most of these black fog bunched in a straight line and rushed towards a corner. Along the way, they found that a giant egg beating slightly was there, absorbing the black fog, and some strange sounds in the air were made from there.


    Gu Zheng and the two of them drilled a hole and swept it. After a careful inspection, there was a relatively small cave in addition to one corner. It seemed that it was the shelter of the black centipede before, and there were no other strange things.


    "What''s the use of this thing?" Sun Chengming sighed with relief after seeing that there was no danger here, pointing to the Dharma array in the middle.


    "I don''t know, but I can feel that the Dharma array is absorbing the spiritual pulse of the island, which is the culprit of the barren island in daozhong." Gu Zheng put his eyes down the giant egg in the corner. The Dharma array is obviously feeding the egg, and the island is his food.


    "Really? Look, I destroyed the cave." hearing this, sun Cheng understood a little and went straight to the corner to destroy him.


    As sun Cheng approached, the egg seemed to understand his fate, and the whole body beat more fiercely. It could be clearly seen that it seemed to be struggling, as if it knew his next fate. A "Dong Dong" heartbeat appeared in the air and sounded at an extremely fast speed.


    "Tear"


    Above the eggs, a row of sharp knives cut the top, which seemed to feel dangerous and had to come out in advance.


    "Beast, die."


    Sun Cheng picked up as like as two peas that he had recovered and rushed up to the huge egg. He had found the monster inside the same shape as the leg of the centipede outside.


    At this time, the little centipede guessed that he had just exposed his head. His body had some black mucus. Half of his body was still in the egg. He was frantically struggling to get out, and sun Cheng''s stick had fallen.


    The centipede moaned, and several pairs of apparently not hard feet blocked the top, but they were directly smashed into a ball of broken meat together with the whole body, so they couldn''t die anymore.


    This unfinished centipede is obviously not so powerful.


    "They take this island to cultivate these things?" Sun Cheng smashed the mess, looked at the black blood inside, and made sure there was nothing else missing.


    "Maybe, I don''t know how many monsters they have cultivated and where they have been transported." Gu Zheng looked around and didn''t find anything else.


    A raging fire suddenly burned in the Dharma array, making sun Cheng feel warm around, countless black fog evaporated, and the cold smell of the whole channel was fading rapidly.


    When the flame dispersed, Gu Zheng found that a black hole was exposed in the center, and a dark ball was slowly shining on a jade pillar in the middle. This should be the core of this dharma array.


    Gu Zheng put it away. He only found that there seemed to be infinite dark power in it. He didn''t have time to study it. He went out directly with it.


    The scorching sun is raging outside, and Gu Zheng can also feel that a little vitality of the island is beginning to recover. However, if you want to return to the previous state, you don''t know how many years it will take, but at least the root of the island has not been broken.


    Gu Zheng only felt that he had done a great thing and was in a particularly comfortable mood. He even felt that all the dangers he had encountered before were worth it.


    Sun Cheng was also like this. Although he was near death, he was infinitely happy to complete his task and destroy an evil place of the enemy.


    The two flew together and returned to fog island again.


    At this time, almost everyone in foggy island had to mobilize. Countless information was constantly collected on the elder on the island. Along the clues for a few days, several traitors were found in the middle of the foggy Island team.


    Fortunately, the traitor was only outside, and the loss was not much, but the elder was surprised and angry. On the one hand, he spread his hands widely to find each other''s information, and on the other hand, he checked some available information on the island again.


    However, when the other party took action last time, considering this problem, all the people had been evacuated, so the elder didn''t find any suspicious people.


    Don''t underestimate the strength of fog island that has survived for tens of thousands of years. In only ten days, all kinds of information are constantly summarized.


    If the other party lurks down and doesn''t show up, maybe he can''t find it until fog island is aware of it. It''s like tracking down some clues for thousands of years, but it''s not very strong, just suspicion.


    Now there are countless doubts around. The high-rise of fog Island found that the other party has arranged temporary strongholds in many places, and some even just an unmanned monitoring array is placed there.


    However, when the elder has no time to pay attention to these problems, he has sent people to attack several strongholds. Now, instead of attacking these useless places, he finds the other party''s nest, breaks the other party''s hometown and kills the other party''s leader in one fell swoop, so that the other party''s young Luo can''t be saved without attacking.


    However, some information feedback came back. Although some outsiders were caught, they didn''t know where the other party''s nest was, but the other party got some basic information, and they knew almost the same on their own side.


    The most important thing is that the other party uses a black gold pill to seduce some people, but those enemies see it with their own eyes, ignore their accomplishments and qualifications, and can forcibly improve people''s accomplishments by a small level.


    Of course, the black gold pill is strong and weak. It is basically useless as long as it reaches the peak of immortals, but I heard that there is a pill that can ignore cultivation and promote to golden immortals.


    As long as they strive to complete the tasks assigned above and exchange certain contributions, they can exchange for the attractive black gold pill.


    The elder knows that there is no such thing as getting something for nothing in the world, but some people can''t stand the temptation, ignore the bad consequences and sell themselves to each other in order to improve their cultivation.


    But the most important thing is that he has not found each other''s nest, and this problem always haunts his mind.


    Of course, although there is still enough time, it seems that there is still nearly two years to go before the glory situation, but there are still members to organize here. In addition, they do not know the distance of each other, and they have to calculate the situation after the war. This time feels a little urgent.


    No one does not believe that they will not win under the leadership of the alliance leader.


    Outside the outermost clouds, the two members on patrol saw two figures in the distance, galloping towards this side.


    Although the other party''s breath was very strong, there was the whole fog Island behind him. He was not afraid at all. He drank and asked:


    "Who, stop quickly and accept the inspection."

 Chapter 1223

    "Brother sun, it seems that you said you claimed great prestige here. I think you exaggerated yourself. Why do you have to be questioned when you go back." the two stopped in the air, and one of them joked.


    "Cough, maybe the other party didn''t see me so far. I''ll know when I come back."


    It took nearly ten days for the two men to reach fog Island, Gu Zheng and sun Cheng.


    As soon as sun Cheng''s words fell, the guards of the two fog islands had followed up. When they saw that it was deacon sun who intercepted them, they immediately said, "deacon, martial law is being enforced inside and outside the island. I didn''t pay attention just now. I''m sorry."


    "It''s all right, but what''s the matter? I remember it didn''t happen half a month ago. Did something happen." Sun Cheng said jokingly. Because the adjacent situation is open, it''s normal for fog island to take some precautions. As I said, there are guards patrolling outside fog island at ordinary times.


    But I didn''t expect that I really guessed right. The guard''s answer surprised me.


    "Yes, now the whole island is under martial law because there was a kidnapping before." the two men looked at each other, and finally the man on the left replied.


    "Who is so bold? Is it the mysterious organization?" Sun Cheng was stunned. Did his actions these days cause the other party to retaliate.


    "Who dares to come to fog island to provoke openly? Who was kidnapped?" Sun Cheng asked incredulously. The organization was dead.


    I have been here for so many years and know the energy hidden under the fog island.


    "It seems like a little girl named Xiangxiang. It is said that she is the sister of one of our masters. She was robbed by a group of people in less than half a month. Although we have tried our best, it was too sudden. The other party has experts to help, leaving only half of the other party. Others, including the little girl, have successfully fled the fog island and lost their trace."


    As soon as the voice fell, I felt a burst of cold around me, as if the air had been frozen. In the twinkling of an eye, I found that the people accompanied by the Deacon exuded a frightening smell all over their body. Now they are looking at themselves coldly.


    "What you said is true?" a voice like climbing out of hell squeezed out of the man''s teeth.


    "Er, er." the guard watched by Gu Zheng, red, quickly nodded and hesitated, and looked at Sun Cheng like asking for help.


    After he was seen dead by the other party''s eyes, he seemed to have an invisible hand tied to his neck, and he couldn''t even breathe, let alone answer the other party''s questions.


    "Brother Gu, relax. Don''t get excited. Ask clearly." Sun Cheng gently touched Gu Zheng and motioned him not to scare the guard.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me in detail." seeing Gu Zheng''s slightly restrained, sun Cheng quickly asked the guard.


    Of course, he understands the seriousness of the matter. Gu Zheng''s sister was swept away by the mysterious organization. Gu Zheng can not get angry and control himself. It is already very patient.


    If I learned that my wife had been taken away, I would feel crazy.


    The guard felt that the air was a little looser, so he quickly poured beans like Zhan zhanke and told the story in detail. Basically everyone knew about it and dared not hide it.


    "Well, you hurry to patrol, I see." Sun Cheng quickly sent them away.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s fist has been tightly held and crackling. Sun Cheng is really afraid that Gu Zheng can''t help but fight. The guards in the early days of the two immortals can''t help Gu Zheng''s fist.


    In fact, the thought here had already caused several waves of patrol guards, but they were silently sent out by sun Cheng.


    Gu Zheng has been closed. At this time, he is trying to suppress the anger in his heart, because after so many days of contact, he has already treated her as his sister.


    Only then did I understand why there was a sudden pain in my heart when I was on that island. It turned out that Xiangxiang had been in danger at that time.


    Thinking of Xiangxiang crying and shouting, "brother Gu, come and save me. I''m not obedient anymore."


    Gu Zheng felt that his heart was broken and wanted to kill each other''s island now.


    However, Gu Zheng knows that he can fight alone, even if he can fight ten, but there are 100 people on the other side, and he can''t deal with so many people. If he really doesn''t have the brain to save Xiangxiang, that''s the real sheep into the tiger''s mouth. Not only can he not give Xiangxiang, but he also has to get in.


    But listen here, Star Alliance has been looking for each other''s nest with great fanfare. Maybe it can do something by itself and pull up a big ship to act with itself.


    For a long time, Gu Zhengcai pressed down his anger and slowly spit out a sultry breath in his chest.


    "Are you all right? Don''t worry. Since the other party takes your sister away, he must have something to ask. There will be no life danger for a while and a half. What we need to do is quickly find the other party''s nest and save her." Sun Cheng saw Gu Zheng calm down a little and said quickly.


    But I also know that there is a volcano under this body. If it is accidentally lit, no one knows that terrible things will happen.


    "I know, but I already know the other party''s nest." Gu Zheng said coldly. The other party dared to provoke himself, even if it was a tiger''s den opposite, he had to break through.


    Gu Zheng learned that the alliance leader of the Star Alliance was going to go, and he was not afraid of the mysterious woman, because if the other party really had Da Luo Xiuwei, why should she be so sneaky? She could rule this area alone, and no one dared to resist.


    Just to say, the other party is only a Jinxian character at most. Maybe there is some secret method. Even a wisp of divine consciousness is enough to transmit most of the power.


    "That''s great. Let''s hurry to see the elder." Sun Cheng said in surprise. From the description of the guard just now, we know that everyone is looking for the nest of the mysterious organization.


    Sun Cheng led the way in front and flew to the island with Gu Zheng at top speed.


    At this time, in a hall in the central courtyard, the elder was thundering and training the personnel below. Because of their mistakes, some important personnel of the other party fled.


    It was a surveyed stronghold. There were some core members of the mysterious organization. They arranged a tight encirclement on their own side and attacked the other side before the other side knew about it.


    As a result, some of his mistakes were detected in advance. As a result, the action plan was forced to advance, and the core member he cared about most had successfully escaped.


    "You tell me, what''s the use of catching those minions? You really want to annoy me." the elder angrily sat on the main seat, slapped the table and made a loud noise. A cup of tea on it shook and flew up, splashing a lot of tea on the table.


    "I''m sorry, elder." the later immortal who took the lead at the bottom knelt down on one knee. He also knew that he had made a very serious mistake and kept admitting his mistake.


    "Forget it, you go down first." the elder knew that he would not make such a low-level mistake, but was implicated by his subordinates.


    Looking at each other''s figure retreating here, the whole hall was empty. The elder rubbed some swollen temples, leaned against it and began to think about the future.


    "Deng Deng Deng" several people''s footsteps came here from the outside and gradually approached. The eldest elder frowned. He had arranged that no one was allowed to come here without his own orders. How could anyone dare to ignore his orders.


    The elder opened his eyes to see who was right on top of his breath.


    Two familiar figures appeared in the air, one serious and the other frosty.


    As soon as the elder looked at the man, his anger immediately dispersed. He immediately walked down and said apologetically:


    "I''m so sorry, little brother Gu. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    He saved his only son, but he didn''t protect his sister. He was very ashamed.


    In fact, there has always been a person in the later stage of Tianxian hiding in the protection around Xiangxiang, mainly because of some unnecessary harassment. Who can think of the boldness of the other party.


    However, it was his timely appearance that allowed the other party to leave so many people. Otherwise, no one would notice that Xiangxiang was missing. It might not be known until Gu Zheng came back, but no one knew where Xiangxiang had gone at that time.


    "I already know what happened," Gu Zheng said with a sigh, "but I don''t blame you."


    "But don''t worry, brother Gu. We are looking for each other''s nest now. We will help you save Xiangxiang safely." the elder patted his chest and said.


    "Elder, brother Gu knows the enemy''s nest." Sun Cheng said aside. Originally, sun Cheng wanted to let Gu Zheng have a rest. He was going to inquire about deeper news. As a result, Gu Zheng directly told himself that he knew the organization''s nest on the way.


    Overjoyed, sun Cheng hurriedly took him here to find the elder.


    "Really?" the elder was delighted when he heard the news, and looked at Gu Zheng and asked unconsciously.


    Gu Zheng nodded slowly. He got some information from the fat man at that time. Although there was little information, he happened to have the general orientation of each other''s nest.


    Who let the fat man only go once, but he thought of going again every day. He didn''t forget it until he died. Such a deep impression was just captured by himself.


    At that time, I just wanted to know some information here. In addition, when the other party bumped into me at that time, I certainly wouldn''t keep him.


    Gu Zheng''s lips moved slightly and directly sent the general direction of the other party to sun Cheng and the elder.


    I saw the elder''s face getting happier and happier. After hearing this, I closed my eyes, quickly filtered it in my brain, slapped my thigh and said, "I was hiding here. No wonder no one found it for so long."


    "But this time the other party can''t escape."


    "Thank you, brother Gu. Your news is so timely." the elder said gratefully, "excuse me first. I have to reschedule the new plan quickly. Sun Cheng, you accompany brother Gu to the warehouse first and take whatever you want."


    Then he threw a bronze token. With this token, you can take things from the treasure house almost unlimited. It''s not something announced to the public, but a good thing in the real collection of Xingmeng.


    Of course, the elder believes in the address mentioned by Gu Zheng. Since he already has accurate information here and the time itself is not abundant, he should take action now. However, for the time being, don''t inform the outside first. First discuss with you and make a plan.


    Because the elders affirmed that there was still no eye liner on their side, and they had to surprise each other, leaving no chance for them to respond.


    Sun Cheng looked at the token in his hand and said to Gu Zheng, "let''s go. Let''s have a rest first and take you to find something useful. Maybe it will be an extremely fierce battle in a few days."


    Gu Zheng slowly nodded and looked up in a direction, as if his eyes penetrated the endless void and saw something in the distance.


    A month later, Gu Zheng was meditating in his own yard. In a round transparent glass nearby, a colorful fish was swimming around. From time to time, a colorful light flashed on his body and rushed towards the magic weapon outside, but there was always a layer of transparent air mass around the inner wall of the glass ball.


    No matter what method the small fish uses, it will fall deeply into a thick air mass and bounce back.


    Although there was no liquid in the glass ball, a series of bubbles came out from the small fish''s mouth from time to time, as if they were in the water.


    A very polite tone sounded outside the door, "my Lord, the elder asked you to go to the front hall."


    Gu Zheng slowly opened his eyes and reached for it. The original glass ball next to the washbasin began to shrink. Together with the small fish inside, it was also shrinking, becoming the size of a walnut and falling into Gu Zheng''s hands.


    Gu Zheng put this into the double pearl jade with a flash of brilliance in his hand.


    When the ban was opened, Gu Zheng saw a Star Alliance man in blue waiting outside. Even if Gu Zheng had ink for a long time, he didn''t have a trace of impatience on his face.


    "My Lord, the elder asked me to ask you to go to the front hall." seeing Gu''s argument, he respectfully said something again.


    "Well, who else but me?" Gu Zheng nodded and asked again.


    "Well, I don''t know very well. I only know that many deacons have rushed there, including deacon sun and his wife," he thought for a moment and replied.


    "Well, I know, please." Gu Zheng thanked him.


    "This is what I should do. I have to inform others. Sir, I''ll go first." some flattered Star Alliance people said and hurried away from one side.


    Gu Zheng can feel it here. Not far in front, there are countless breath gathering there. The momentum of the sky is very eye-catching.


    Soon, Gu Zheng came to the front hall. The scope of the front hall is very large. Even if hundreds of people are inside, they won''t feel crowded.


    When Gu Zheng stepped into the hall, he saw many people scattered on both sides of the hall, and they were chatting with each other.


    Gu Zheng nodded to the front elder and wanted to find a place to sit down.


    "Brother Gu, come here." in this noisy environment, a small voice came into his ears. Gu Zheng followed the voice and found that the boy Mo Xing was looking at him.


    Seeing Gu Zheng and seeing himself, Mo Xing quickly waved to Gu Zheng and sat down next to him. There was an empty seat on his left.


    "Elder brother Gu, I know about you. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." as soon as Gu Zheng sat down, Mo Xing tilted his head aside and said to Gu Zheng.


    At that time, he was still outside and heard when he came back. At that time, Gu Zheng was closed, so Mo Xing didn''t bother him.


    When it comes to guilt, sun Cheng is the most guilty. Otherwise, he took Gu Zhenggu out. How could Xiangxiang have such a big thing under the protection of Gu Zhenggu? Sun Cheng didn''t know how many times he wanted to apologize to Gu Zhenggu long before his work was closed.


    "It doesn''t matter what you do, you can only say that you are also negligent." at this time, Gu Zheng has calmed down and knows that he is careless. Although he extremely charged the other party and left the other party a double pearl jade bead, although it hasn''t been fully formed, it is enough to let himself feel her orientation.


    Now in his own perception, Gu Zheng probably knows that Xiangxiang is in good condition, which indirectly calms Gu Zheng''s impatient mood.


    Gu Zheng feels that after he has finished, Mo Xing''s look is a little relaxed. It seems that he feels that in addition to this matter, he also has his responsibility, which makes Gu Zheng feel that Mo Xing''s character is really good.


    Next, Gu Zheng listened to Mo Xing talking about his previous affairs while waiting for the final arrangement of the elder.


    At this time, there are people coming in at the door. Everyone''s breath is no lower than that of celestial beings, and almost everyone is wearing the same pair of blue brocade robes. This should be the unified dress of fog island.


    It seems that fog island has almost taught all the core people. After a careful sweep, there are almost hundreds of immortals here.


    After a while, the elder saw the last one coming in from the outside, nodded to himself, and finally came down from his seat.


    Everyone saw the big rise come down, slowly all the words stopped, and everyone''s eyes focused on the big elder.


    When everyone was not talking, he said slowly after the war, "today many people have come back, so I''ll talk about something at this time."


    In fact, during the previous period of time, they have been busy, but most of them are still in the dark except for some upper levels. They don''t know what happened at all. They only know that they dare to come back after being urgently notified.


    The elder took the opportunity to tell everyone the information he had received from the other party, which caused an uproar. Unexpectedly, he had found the other party''s nest unconsciously.


    This made everyone excited and looked at the elder with hot eyes.


    In this way, I don''t have to look for those small characters. Although there are many powerful characters there, there are dozens of people with the same cultivation here, and the other party can''t carry it.


    In fact, the elder is very satisfied with everyone''s. Everyone is eager to fight. This battle will be successful.


    Then the elder began to arrange one by one. Everyone''s duties were different. Even if the army set out, enough people were needed to guard fog island.


    Those who were named walked out with a happy face. It was a lot of credit and rewards, and the rest were eager to look at the elder and look forward to becoming the next one.


    Soon, less than half of them came out. Gu Zheng keenly found that all of them had high accomplishments and seemed to be assigned to different positions, but some people with good accomplishments stayed.


    "Of course, we need several vanguards this time. While the enemy doesn''t know our attack, we sneak into the other party''s interior, scout in advance and assist the army." after arranging all the basic things, it''s only a little while later that the elder turned his head and threw out another task of weight level.

 Chapter 1224

    When the elder finished, the whole audience was quiet.


    Everyone was stunned. It was not all up to cultivation. In the enemy''s hometown, as long as it was found, it was a dead end.


    And in the face of an unknown enemy, who knows whether the other party has the means to detect, maybe this trip is an action that has no return.


    The elder looked at these silent scenes and knew the danger of this action. He couldn''t help but increase his chips. "If you come back successfully, the leader of the alliance will personally solve your problems in one year''s cultivation."


    Many people are ready to move when they say this, because they really don''t rely on cultivation. As long as they have a good hidden spell, of course, they also need to be smart. Rigid people can''t.


    However, the risk is too great. Some people are constantly weighing whether it is worth it or not.


    "I''ll go!" a sonorous and powerful voice suddenly rose. Everyone looked at the voice in front of us and found a strange man standing up.


    Some insiders were not surprised when they found him. Instead, others were curious and discussed who this person was and whether he was a new member.


    "Elder brother Gu, I know you are eager to save people, but don''t be impulsive. What if you accidentally have an accident? Isn''t she sad to save your sister?" Mo Xing said in a low voice below when he saw this scene.


    "Think it over. Once you promise, you can''t go back. If you leak something, even if you escape, you will be chased by the Star Alliance." the elder said seriously.


    Although he was reluctant to follow, he couldn''t say it at this time.


    "Yes, I think so. I will never regret it." Gu Zheng said firmly, making everyone look at him with admiration.


    "Isn''t it just death? Besides, it''s just lurking, not to do damage. Do what you can, and the degree of danger is not as big as you think. Add me." a very strong short man fought and said, with a fearless expression on his face.


    However, some people know how strong the hiding skills of this character who only has the middle period of immortals are. If he really hides, he can be confused and can''t see a flaw. Otherwise, he doesn''t dare to stand up second.


    "Cough, you can''t always forget the younger generation to be able to do such things. Anyway, I''m old. In order to eradicate this criminal, join me." a man doing in front suddenly stood up and looked at the gray hair and old face. He looked very old, but his body was the momentum of the peak of heaven.


    "Shepherd elder."


    Everyone exclaimed that he is a veteran level task. He sits in the upper inner hall all the year round. He treats people very gently and has great prestige in all people''s hearts. Even the league leader respects him,


    "Don''t worry. I learned some hidden spells when I was young. I think it shouldn''t be a problem." the elder shepherd looked at the surprised eyes around and said modestly.


    Even the elder shepherd ignored the danger and went together. Although everyone was very moved, this thing can''t be competent with a cavity of blood. Otherwise, if you have problems, you can''t help hurting yourself and others.


    More than a dozen people jumped out one after another, but there was only one person left by the elder. The others had no meaning except to die.


    "I''ll go too." then a man came out and shouted.


    The elder heard the familiar voice and looked intently. It was his son Mo Xing.


    "Mischief, is this something you can participate in? What''s wrong with me? Sit back for me." the elder looked cold and shouted at Mo Xing.


    Although cultivation is not very important, you, a guy who has just entered the early days of immortality, are like participating in such a dangerous thing. It''s like dying.


    He is also a middle-aged son. Coupled with his talent, he is really very good. He can talk and get everyone''s love very much.


    But if Mo Xing really has the ability, he will never refuse, but he can''t know how he can have any ability.


    "Believe me, I can. I''m not the one who didn''t know anything before." Mo Xing protested loudly, very dissatisfied that he will always be a child in his eyes.


    "I don''t agree. Whatever you say, you can stay at home with me and don''t go there." the elder stared at Mo Xing and shouted.


    Most of the people left behind this time have low cultivation or are not very strong in battle, so as to avoid unnecessary casualties.


    And when they are sure that they will arrive, they will recruit some scattered people here, which is in the plan.


    "Hum." Mo Xing returned to his seat angrily, his eyes kept turning, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, when the elder saw him, after selecting two more people, a total of six people asked them to go out with another elder. Next, he had other things to arrange, and their affairs were in the charge of another person.


    Gu Zheng walked with the other four, and the first two were two elders.


    "Elder shepherd, you are old and strong this time, and your majesty is gone." the elder who led them, surnamed Nong, seems to be about the same age as elder shepherd, and seems to have known him a long time ago.


    "I''m an old bone. It''s good to be able to do something. Even if I''m afraid of death, I''ll die on the battlefield. It''s better than an Wen''s death at home. Anyway, I don''t have much time to live." the shepherd elder said with a smile and didn''t put my life and death on me at all.


    "Don''t die, you''re dying. Who are you going to drink with?" they said as they walked towards the back.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come back with your words. When I come back, I have to drink up your precious wine." ha ha, the shepherd elder, said in a small way.


    The two men bickered as they walked.


    The six of them walked behind, seven turns and eight turns, and one hour, they came to a small room full of black.


    "I''ve been nagging so much that I''ve wasted you a little time." the elder shepherd stopped and said to them.


    Gu Zheng quickly shook his head and said it didn''t matter. It didn''t matter to them at this time.


    "Well, there''s not much nonsense. Although the shepherd elder knows the plan, I''ll tell you in detail." the elder first put a transparent disc outside the room, and then said to them.


    "Listen, this time is for you to hide and collect some information, but don''t risk your life to do it. Remember, safety first." elder Nong said solemnly.


    Seeing that several of them couldn''t stop nodding, they continued, "your task is to collect the information of all important people, some suspicious places and the overall strength of the other party, see if you can buy some people for our use, and destroy the actions of the other party in time if necessary."


    After a slight pause, he continued, "we will start about a month after you leave. You must enter before that, or when the other party finds out and blocks the city gate, there will be no chance."


    At this time, the black gate behind has begun to open slowly, but the agricultural elder is still saying earnestly, "remember the last point, don''t expose your identity."


    This is different. They all know that everything must be careful. They should know that they are strangers there, and it is likely that a superfluous action will come


    "Well, I don''t have much more nonsense. This action is mainly based on the shepherd elder. In case of any change, follow his orders."


    The elder farmer took out six brown balls from behind and closed the black iron door again.


    "Each of you, pay attention to it. Your information is transmitted through this. Someone here specially accepts it, and if we have any information, we will send it to you from here."


    "He can ignore the vast majority of spell shielding, and he can self explode to block the enemy at the critical moment, which is no less powerful than the full blow of the immortal peak."


    Gu Zheng took the slippery autumn brown ball and vaguely saw a black spot in the middle. He didn''t know what it was made of. From the outside, he couldn''t find that the ball had such great power.


    "Well, it''s not too late. If there''s nothing else, you can go quickly. I hope you all come back safely." the shepherd elder finally said and left here.


    Everyone''s eyes Shua to the shepherd elder. Now he is in charge of all actions.


    "Well, now don''t use your real name, let''s call the code again according to the order of listing." Mu Zhanglai said simply.


    Although everyone here looks familiar, except those two who know each other, others don''t know each other. Moreover, this has the advantage that in case of communication, people won''t notice anything wrong.


    Who knows if there is a file of their names over there. When they are locked in it, they will certainly be investigated.


    "Just give me a leaf," said the elder shepherd, pointing to Gu Zheng, and then pointing to himself, "I''ll be leaf three."


    The person who first happened was called Ye Er, and the remaining two called Ye 4 and ye 5 respectively, a very simple code, and their way of contact was also the way of a leaf.


    If a person is really caught and can''t carry them, shake them out. People can''t recognize them as long as they change a little outside seconds.


    There is no way. We should consider all the consequences clearly, not only for ourselves, but also for everyone''s safety.


    Then several people sneaked out of a remote place under the leadership of the shepherd elder.


    When he was far away from the fog Island, the elder shepherd took out a map, spread it out in front of the people and ordered, "hurry up and remember the location. We''ll sneak into it in groups. If there''s no need, don''t contact each other."


    When everyone was sure to remember, the elder priest burned the map.


    At this time, the last two people spontaneously stood together and seemed ready to act together.


    The short man came up to Gu Zheng and said, "I respect you as a man. Let''s be a group."


    Seeing that Gu Zheng had no objection, he directly stood beside Gu Zheng and looked like a team, while the last one was with the shepherd elder and went to the enemy''s nest together.


    "Let''s leave first and wish you good luck." Ye Si saw that the shepherd elder had no other orders. Don''t say goodbye to the other four people directly. It turned into two rainbow lights and disappeared here.


    "Let''s go too, Gu Xiaoyou. Don''t be impulsive." Mu Zhaolao said meaningfully, and then left in different directions with another person.


    "Hey, ye Yi, you have a good relationship with the elder. No wonder I was absent-minded when I saw you looking at the map. I already knew it." Ye Er, who was also the first short man to stand up, said to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng looked at the short man. He was the only one here. His accomplishments were only in the middle stage, and others had the lowest accomplishments, but also in the later stage. It seems that the other party is really confident in himself.


    "Let''s go." Gu Zheng said coldly. Here he thought of Xiangxiang again. He really didn''t want to say more. If they weren''t in a group, Gu Zheng wanted to act alone.


    "Hey, wait for me." short Khan looked at Gu Zheng and flew away. He shouted quickly. At the same time, he offered a flying sword under his feet and quickly caught up with Gu Zheng.


    "Now that we are together, why are we still cold faced? Let me tell you, I have strong skills. Should I give you two hands to ensure that the probability of you not being found increases and the survival rate increases greatly." although the dwarf is black, his face even looks a little naive, which makes people feel that he is an honest man from the bottom of his heart, but once he speaks, It''s almost like Mo Xing.


    "Do you know Mo Xing?" Gu Zheng asked with a straight face. Can''t he see that he doesn''t want to talk?


    "Of course, Mo Xing and I are best friends. Do you know Mo Xing, too? His friend is my friend. It seems that it''s really fate for us to be together." the dwarf said in surprise.


    Gu Zheng was speechless. He blocked his ears with immortal Qi and looked at each other''s mouth. He couldn''t hear these sounds. He felt the world was clean in an instant.


    It will take at least a month to travel from fog island to the so-called place where the Black God is worshipped. If everything goes well, the army of fog island will reach the periphery of the other party''s nest here in three months.


    If the reconnaissance sent in advance is included, that is to say, they only have a short period of one month to sneak in. If they don''t go in at that time, the mission will be regarded as a failure.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows showed a wrinkle, because Gu Zheng remembered that the mysterious woman he had seen before was probably the so-called black God.


    It''s good to think that I swore that I wouldn''t see her again. This time, I took the initiative to go to the other party''s territory. I must grasp the opportunity, or I may only have one chance, and I must bring Xiangxiang out.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng''s face became firm again. Theoretically, he could abandon Xiangxiang and run away alone. The simplest thing is to go back and ask Zhao Gongming for a piece, but if he did, he would not be himself.


    In fact, the essence of my coming out this time is to experience myself and accumulate bit by bit for becoming a saint. Even if the opposite is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, the ancient struggle has to break through for fragrance, even if the body dies.


    It can only be said that his fate is like this. In fact, he is struggling in this line of vitality. Even if he is like this again, it is also a hope to improve his hope.


    The short man looked at Gu Zheng''s face changing. Finally, his face looked sacred, which made people feel a trace of awe at the bottom of his heart. He finally shut his mouth and followed Gu Zheng to the target area.


    In the middle of a black hall, the top of the stone columns on both sides burned pots of fire and sent out a weak light, which could only illuminate a little distance around, and the whole hall looked gloomy and fearful.


    In this dark and cold place, on a high step, there is a man in black robe at the top. He can''t see his face clearly. He is sitting quietly on the main seat, closing his eyes and breathing evenly. From time to time, a trace of black gas rushes out of his body and into his nose.


    The heavy stone door of "creak" was pushed open from the outside, just like the door in disrepair for a long time. It made a huge noise and echoed all the time, especially in the empty hall.


    A small and exquisite figure came in from the door. When he saw the figure above, he went straight down the steps, knelt down respectfully and said, "master, I have successfully completed my task."


    Then the girl tied tightly behind her back leaned forward and held her hands in the air like a sacrifice. Her forehead was in close contact with the cold ground. The little girl was a faint fragrance.


    Lianrong doesn''t like it here very much. She feels very cold here every time. Those smells are like drilling into the bones. Even if she protects herself in advance, she can''t stop each other.


    As soon as Xiang Xiang came in, her body began to tremble, as if she was instinctively afraid of something.


    After a little while, when Lianrong felt that her hands were almost without intuition, she even trembled slightly, and a faint voice came from above.


    "Hard work, you put her here."


    After hearing this, Lianrong was like hearing the imperial edict. She quickly and carefully put the fragrance on the ground, regardless of whether it was frozen on the ground or not. She turned around, bent over and retreated beside the stone pillar.


    Feeling the faint heat from above, Lianrong felt better.


    As soon as the shadow above raised her hand, Xiangxiang''s figure automatically flew in the sky. Looking at Xiangxiang''s frowning face, she seemed to think of something. A layer of black-green barrier protected her and isolated some evil forces in the hall. She didn''t look at his loyal men.


    The figure looked at it carefully for a while, and said to Lianrong in a very satisfied tone: "you did well this time, so I said to do it, and your previous punishment will make up for your mistakes and be exempted."


    "Thank you, thank you." Lianrong knelt down and prostrated on the ground again, making a solemn gift.


    When the leader rubbed his index finger and thumb, a green flame popped out of his hand and shot into Lianrong''s chest with unparalleled accuracy.


    Lianrong only felt as if something in her body was broken. Knowing that the poison curse given to her by the cult leader had been untied, she finally fell a stone in her heart, which was much easier.


    "Step back. I''ll tell you what''s going on. The situation outside is so complicated. You''ll stay here during this time." the voice of the leader came from above again.


    "Yes, master." Lianrong stood up from the ground, bowed respectfully again, and walked out of the gate.


    And when she had just left, the door closed ''crunchy'' and ''crunchy''.

 Chapter 1225

    "Hoo."


    Lianrong gently breathed out a breath and comforted her beating heart. Every time she faced the leader, the dark breath that was about to overflow from her body thought that she was not facing a person. If the leader had not appeared in front of everyone as he was.


    Lianrong thought the leader was just a demon in human skin.


    But now I can finally relax. When I go to the exit, I can hardly see the underground city from the peak. If I don''t see it once, it will shock me once. Who could have thought that there would be such a huge city here.


    In the main hall, the leader took off the black robe covered on his head, revealed an unusually pale young face, looked at the fragrance suspended in the air, and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "My Lord, I can finally get rid of the sea of suffering."


    I thought for a long time, but I didn''t expect to meet it there, and there was almost no guard force around me. It was a god given opportunity.


    I thought she was forbidden in that forbidden city. I never had a chance to get incense. I can only rely on time to polish the forbidden system trapped in the Lord and realize it in a million years.


    The leader slowly approached Xiangxiang, and her eyes looked back and forth as if appreciating some peerless treasure. She felt more and more like the Lord''s imagination, or this was her form when she was a child.


    At this time, Xiangxiang also seemed to be aware of something and slowly opened her pure and bright small eyes.


    When she found a completely dark place in her depth, her eyes narrowed fiercely. Her fear of the dark made her unconsciously afraid, looked at everything around her, and didn''t know how she suddenly appeared here.


    "Ah"


    While Xiangxiang was still observing around, suddenly a very frightening face appeared in front of him, which made him scream and close his eyes with both hands.


    "Is this timid person really the form before the Lord?" the leader looked at the fragrance of the celestial peak, but like the reaction of ordinary people, he seemed to have no intuitive understanding of his own body power.


    Xiangxiang waited a little while and found that there was no other situation. Then she secretly opened a gap and looked at the people outside who frightened her.


    There seemed to be a terrible smell on the man. He felt trembling at the thought, and he didn''t know why.


    "You let me go quickly, or else Gu Ge can''t spare you." Xiangxiang said shakily. Unfortunately, this weak voice has no deterrent, and makes people feel weak and deceptive.


    The leader didn''t ask him who the so-called ancient brother was, because it doesn''t matter who he is. After a period of time, he will obey the Lord''s orders and completely infect her, and then she will completely lose consciousness. As long as he is dedicated to the Lord.


    The Lord can be freed from that prison. At that time, everything around here belongs to the Lord.


    The leader walked directly in front, and the small circle trapped Xiangxiang automatically followed him.


    "Where are you going to take me? Do you hear what I said? Let me go quickly." Xiangxiang shouted hard behind. There was a faint light on her small fist and hammered hard inside the circle around her.


    It''s a pity that it has no effect except for the ripples of immortal Qi.


    Unfortunately, the leader still ignored her and took her to the back.


    On the side of the stone steps, the leader held down an opening, and a secret secret door silently opened. When Xiangxiang went in and looked, his face turned pale with fear.


    "What are you doing? I won''t let elder brother Gu find you. Well, let me go quickly." Xiangxiang said in a frightened tone.


    Because in this, there is a narrower space. Rows of torches are inserted into the wall to illuminate this small space.


    In the middle, there was a blood red and black Dharma array, which was like blood sprinkled on the ground, revealing a strange smell. The dense runes made Xiang Xiang look dizzy. A cool breath poured into her skull from the soles of her feet, and she was excited all over. The words poured down by the leader made her feel creepy.


    "Don''t waste your time. You''ll go first later, and the immortal can''t save you." the leader said coldly, then waved and grabbed the fragrant ball and flew to the center of the array in an instant.


    "If you want to blame him, blame him. Who let her bring you out of that city? As long as you come out, you will come to this step sooner or later."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Brother Gu, come and save me. Xiangxiang is dying. Xiangxiang doesn''t want to die. Xiangxiang still wants to go out to play." Xiangxiang looks at the circle around her, stops her attack and starts to sob in a low voice.


    I didn''t blame Gu Zheng for bringing her out. To tell you the truth, I pestered Gu Zheng to let her take me. I''ve added a lot of trouble to him.


    But at this time, Xiangxiang hoped that Gu Zheng would fall from the sky. She knocked down the bad man in front of her with a few fists, then comforted herself with a warm hug and told herself, "Xiangxiang is all right."


    However, when the leader saw that there were many Dharma decisions in his hands, the Dharma array under him began to show a red light, shining on the incomparable walls around him. Under the light of fire and candles, he felt more enchanting and strange.


    "Don''t dream. As far as I know, he was out doing some tasks at that time. Otherwise, if he dared to stop him, he would kill him at that time. When he came back, it wouldn''t say that he couldn''t find this place, and the cauliflower would be cold." the leader kept waving up and down, and a trace of black gas kept coming out of his fingertips and shooting into the middle Dharma array, At the same time, Xiangxiang was constantly attacked in her mouth, destroying her sense of resistance.


    Even if she is unbearable, it is also the cultivation at the peak of the immortal. Unconscious resistance will also have great power. In order to strive for maximum success, the cult leader certainly doesn''t move and intimidates Xiangxiang. Who makes Xiangxiang panic and doesn''t know how to do it, just eat this set.


    Xiangxiang was even more depressed when she heard this. She shrugged her small face and lost focus in her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The leader waved more quickly, and even dense beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. Dense virtual shadows continued to emerge in the air. The dense black gas occupied almost half of the space of the cave. Even the flame on the torch was almost suppressed to a very low level and could be extinguished almost at any time.


    Suddenly, the red light and black fog suddenly stopped, and all were absorbed on the ground. In the dark Dharma array, red liquid like magma flowed, and the whole Dharma array was black and red, flashing constantly.


    Until here, the leader stopped noticing. He carefully took out a trace of black hair from his arms and gently threw it forward. The strand of black hair spontaneously and slowly floated towards the center of the Dharma array, gently landed on it and sank to play chess.


    When the black hair disappeared, the magma at the bottom suddenly boiled, and strands of black silk floated out of it. All the black silk gathered in mid air. When it reached the middle fragrant position, it had gathered from the size of hair into a black line the size of a baby''s arm.


    At this time, Xiangxiang saw that the black line appeared from before her eyes. She didn''t seem to have much reaction. She didn''t realize that the black line was to deal with her and was still thinking about something.


    When the black line wrapped around him through the ball, he found something wrong. He saw that a wisp of black fog began to surround his legs, and his body began to shiver, as if his soul had been frozen.


    A layer of Light Blue Shield suddenly appeared on the body, trying to keep these black lines out, but the black line ignored the shield and kept aloof on the body.


    The shield suddenly broke and turned into a clear running water and rushed up to the black fog. Although Xiangxiang was silly, it was not like this.


    Although the water flow can not stop the black fog at all, it can absorb some energy inside. When the black fog is passed through the water flow, it has been much lighter, and the water flow is dyed black.


    Xiangxiang felt effective. She scattered the water flow, and again attracted countless water columns to cover herself. She shuttled back and forth from the very dark fog. Such a wave of operation gradually removed part of the black fog around her.


    Overjoyed Xiangxiang remembered that she was not weak and decided to be confident and prepare to escape from this place.


    When the leader saw this scene, he didn''t expect that she looked foolish and knew how to fight back. However, she didn''t care. A black gas was directly emitted from her mouth and directed at Xiangxiang''s body.


    Although Xiangxiang is still trapped in this circle for the time being, she still has some magic weapons. Seeing that the people who frighten her attack their magic weapons, she instantly took out her strongest magic weapon. A blue bead suddenly appeared on her head, and a stream of water appeared again in front of her.


    In an instant, although half of the black gas burst into the water flow and formed a concave, it was broken into two parts and dissipated under the impact of the flowing water flow.


    "Eh" the leader looked at the little bead in surprise. Although it was his own random blow, it didn''t have much power, but how about his cultivation? It seems that the other party does have two brushes or is not stupid.


    "Demon, I''ll see how I deal with you." Xiangxiang blocked the other party''s blow. Her self-confidence soared. She felt that the other party was no better than you and couldn''t break her own defense. Thinking about her nonsense before, she almost forgot that her cultivation was also constant.


    I knew I had defeated those who kidnapped me on the way, so I rescued myself.


    The sect leader was a little stunned and looked at the incense that suddenly became full of confidence. The sect leader smiled bitterly. It seemed that the other party was ready to defeat himself and escape.


    "It''s naive." the leader shook his head and stretched out his hand. A black circle suddenly appeared in the air and went straight to Xiangxiang.


    Xiangxiang also wants to repeat the old trick, but thinking that the other party will not return to the previous attack intensity, she specially thickened several layers on her head to ensure that she can block the attack on the other party.


    The idea was good, but the reality gave her a cruel blow. The water curtain of hope was broken up in almost an instant and turned into drops of water all over the sky.


    Xiangxiang looked at the black circle and put it directly on her body. She didn''t enter her body directly. There was no other act of resistance. In fact, it was too late to resist.


    Xiangxiang only felt that she was soft and found that her body was sealed by a black circle. She could not adjust the immortal Qi in the group.


    "Pa pa" Xiangxiang slapped her palm foolishly, but there was nothing around her.


    "Hit him" Xiangxiang pointed to the small bead still floating in the air and shouted angrily at the leader.


    "It''s ridiculous that you still want to drive it without mana." the leader thought of it in his heart, but when he finished thinking, he found that the blue light on the blue bead was loud, and he really obeyed Xiangxiang''s command. It was like a meteor. The vigorous wind blew away the black fog below, and flew towards the leader at top speed in an instant.


    In Xiangxiang''s unbelievable eyes, the leader just stretched out a hand and firmly grasped the blue bead in his hand.


    "Give it back to me, that''s what my old brother gave me." Xiangxiang shouted, and her body was tightly attached to the ball.


    "Hum, you can''t protect yourself. You still want this." the leader snorted coldly, stopped talking, and let Xiangxiang shout there.


    But Xiangxiang couldn''t shout a few times, because the black fog surged up again, and Xiangxiang''s face began to turn pale. Without Xiangxiang''s trouble, those black fog soon entangled Xiangxiang again.


    Xiangxiang feels that she has lost her intuition and can''t control herself.


    "Are you going to die?" Xiangxiang doesn''t know what it feels like to die, but she knows that if she dies, she will never see Gu Zheng, Xiao Yitian, or go out to see the beautiful scenery.


    I can''t help it if I don''t want to.


    At this time, Xiangxiang''s whole body is covered by the black fog, leaving only one head. Moreover, Xiangxiang feels that her eyelids are getting heavier and heavier and wants to sleep over.


    But she knew that she might not be able to open her eyes once she closed them.


    "My old brother didn''t appear beside me." the last pair of pure eyes looked at the blue bead. "I really want to see my old brother, uncle Xiao Yitian, and smell the fragrance of the beautiful flowers. It''s really nice."


    With the last thought, Xiangxiang''s head was covered with black fog. His head tilted, and finally he fainted.


    The sect leader looked at Xiangxiang and fainted. Then he tore off the circle surrounding him.


    Xiangxiang''s body rises and falls slowly without wind, and countless black fog condenses on her from below, just like a thick insect cocoon.


    At this time, the leader had the opportunity to see the little blue bead in his hand. He threw it up and down. Now it has become a very ordinary blue bead. He is very curious about how this bead has such spirituality.


    But I didn''t find anything special, that is, a very common bead containing sea water. In the view of the leader, this bead is very useful for some sea people. Maybe it is her heart refining thing. Looking back, I just rewarded a group of people who made a lot of sacrifices to attract fog Island.


    The leader then put the problem of blue beads behind him and observed the black cocoon in front of him.


    At this time, the cocoon is creeping regularly, and there is no black fog coming up again.


    After a while, the black fog began to decrease slowly. At this time, it should be almost finished.


    With the reduction of black fog, it is the body that slowly reveals the fragrance. The original white skin of the whole body turns black, and a little black strange patterns appear in the exposed skin.


    Even there are some black patterns on the face, which add some unnecessary amorous feelings to the small face out of thin air.


    The leader looked at it with satisfaction. This transformation is really perfect.


    The leader was about to come forward. He suddenly sent it on Xiangxiang''s chest. Suddenly, a burst of colorful light came out. It was only the size of his fist, and then slowly spread to his half body and slowly extended to his whole body. The whole person was colorful light.


    After meeting the colored light, the strange black patterns on the body turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared into the air.


    After just a few breaths, the color light subsided again, and Xiangxiang also recovered from the previous situation, as if everything just now was an illusion.


    The leader rubbed his eyes unbelievably. This was mixed with the hair prepared by the Lord for himself. He was waiting for this day to be used, and his method would never go wrong. What was it that expelled the Lord''s magic power.


    The leader''s mind instantly penetrated into Xiangxiang''s body, but no extreme was found anyway, as if the colored light appeared in her body out of thin air.


    The cult leader who doesn''t believe in evil turns inside out in Xiangxiang''s body thoroughly, and doesn''t find anything. Under his absolute cultivation, even what is hidden in his body can''t hide himself.


    Moreover, the ring that had imprisoned her had dissipated, as if a mysterious force was hidden in her body and swept away all the imprisoned places


    At this time, Xiangxiang also woke up faintly, felt the cold floor behind her, looked at the dark and rough walls, and her small head was still in a coma, but she did show a smile on her face and gently covered her chest. Of course, she understood why it was like this.


    At that time, Xiangxiang was dizzy by the black fog. In fact, her head was still awake. All of them shrank into a ball and hid in her brain. For the time being, she escaped the invasion of the black fog. Although she lost her perception of the outside, she knew her body more clearly.


    And at that time, Xiangxiang was already desperate, because all the places except the internal organs had been infected by the black fog, and it was dark. Only the last internal organs were still making weak resistance, and Xiangxiang''s divine consciousness began to blur gradually.


    At the last moment of crisis, a white pearl swallowed by itself seemed to feel the danger of fragrance. It spontaneously began to rotate, flashing a colorful light from the surface, and then the whole body burst into a very small colorful cloud.


    There was no incense control at all. As soon as the colorful clouds appeared, they attacked the black fog fiercely. Ants rushed into the black fog like shaking trees and disappeared.

 Chapter 1226

    Xiangxiang knew that it was a very beautiful pearl given to him by elder brother Gu. As long as he was not too far away from him, elder brother Gu could feel his position. At that time, he said to himself with a smile, so he was not afraid of losing himself.


    Xiangxiang is still worried about the colorful clouds melted by the Pearl. As a result, something surprising happened to her. Her own black fog is constantly decreasing, and the source is the colorful clouds. It devours the black fog in the wind and clouds, as if it were a delicious meal.


    In a short period of time, all the black fog was swept away, and the colorful clouds were turned into a pearl again, attached to their hearts, as if they were growing there, beating with their hearts.


    Every beat, the fragrance can be clearly sensed, and a trace of colorful light will flash on the white surface of the Pearl.


    Every time I beat, Xiangxiang didn''t feel any discomfort, and felt that her body was stronger.


    Xiangxiang slowly opened her eyes when she felt that she could regain control of her body again.


    After a little concentration, Xiangxiang suddenly stood up, and a rattle appeared in her hand again. Suddenly, a rattle of the same size appeared on her head, shaking with the beginning of Xiangxiang''s action.


    Accompanied by the sound of vibrating drums, air masses the size of a stone mill emerged from the air and rushed towards the enemy in front.


    This is Xiangxiang''s strongest means of attack. Xiangxiang doesn''t feel that she can defeat him. She just wants the other party to dodge a gap so that she can escape.


    The leader looked at the fierce attack and drew a curtain in front of him at will. In this way, all the air masses were blocked.


    Now the leader is still considering how to properly arrange the requirements of the Lord. Unexpectedly, such a strange phenomenon appears on the other party. The leader doesn''t care about her attack. It''s estimated that she can''t break through this light curtain.


    As for her, if she wants to catch her, even if she runs three hundred miles, she can easily catch him.


    Xiangxiang looks at her attack and falls on the other party''s defense. It doesn''t cause ripples at all. As before in the strange circle, her attack can''t break the other party at all.


    After attacking for a while, Xiangxiang reluctantly took back her magic weapon. Her little bead was taken away by the other party, and she couldn''t feel it. Now he is in the only way again, and she is completely blocked here.


    "I said, freak, you can''t do anything about me. Let''s reach a settlement agreement. I won''t investigate your responsibility. How about you let me go." Xiangxiang''s eyes turned and thought he had put forward a very good plan.


    But seeing that the other party didn''t even pay attention to herself, Xiangxiang was discouraged. Looking at what the other party was still thinking about, she had to stay here alone.


    But now she is not afraid at all. With the protection given by brother Gu, the other party can''t hurt herself. She believes that brother Gu will come and save herself soon.


    The leader thought for a long time. As for the miss he still gave up, he had only three hairs. He would never do it himself without a great grasp. It seems that he should first find a way to crack the abnormality of her body.


    The leader suddenly stretched out his hand and made a few smaller black circles. When Xiangxiang couldn''t respond, he immediately grabbed her limbs and fixed her directly in the air, but he didn''t seal her accomplishments because he wanted to observe her better.


    "What are you going to do?" Xiangxiang struggled desperately, but the four rings fixed him and pulled her slowly to stop in mid air.


    A dark and green light suddenly appeared in the leader''s hand. It quickly hit Xiangxiang''s chest, and then fell silent inside Xiangxiang''s body.


    "Well, what is this, what do you want to do." Xiangxiang looked at her chest and didn''t find anything wrong, but the Pearl in her body burst silently. This time it became a drop of water like liquid, fell into the blood and mixed in. The color also became blood red and quickly flew towards a part of her body.


    The leader frowned deeply again. He looked at Xiangxiang with full attention this time. It seemed that she didn''t know. Even a wisp of divine consciousness was mixed in the black air mass.


    But just entered the other party''s body, before it had time to infect the other party, it had been quietly removed, and I didn''t even notice how to disappear at that time.


    You should know that the fog is mixed with curses. I have never seen the immortal cultivation can be exempted. When they realize that their whole body is covered, as long as they move freely, the other party''s whole body will rot and die.


    But the spell that has never failed has also failed. It seems that we need to pour tea. What is the origin of the colorful light.


    In Xiangxiang''s puzzled eyes, the leader didn''t ask him. He went out directly, closed the stone gate again, and locked Xiangxiang in this special secret room.


    "Hey, don''t leave me alone, at least untie the lock for me." Xiangxiang looked at the silence around and became a little gloomy and scared. She couldn''t help shouting.


    But as the other party left without looking back, a stone gate completely blocked here.


    Seeing that she was left alone, Xiangxiang felt a little flustered, especially the red torch next to her, suddenly crackled occasionally in the quiet space, which made her feel flustered.


    Maybe I felt Xiangxiang''s panic, and suddenly a colorful light flashed on Xiangxiang''s chest, slowly flashing light, helping Xiangxiang get rid of the cold smell on her body.


    Let the whole warm breath fill the whole body. Xiangxiang feels that all fears and negative emotions have almost disappeared, and even the surroundings don''t seem to have the same gloomy feeling as before.


    "Brother Gu, come on, I''m waiting for you here." Xiangxiang whispered to herself.


    ......


    Outside, when Gu Zheng and the short man rushed for half a month in succession, the journey was just halfway. At this time, the short man had not been in the state of chattering at first.


    Anyone who speaks for a day and the other party doesn''t answer a word will also make people have no motivation.


    Tell the driving Gu Zheng to stop suddenly, his head facing somewhere, as if he found something.


    "What''s the matter?" the dwarf looked in the direction of Gu Zheng and found no other suspicious person.


    "Someone is coming," Gu Zheng said faintly. Then his body rose rapidly towards the top and was hidden in the clouds above in the twinkling of an eye.


    The dwarf knew from the ancient struggle that this position seemed to be the only way for the other party. The flying sword at his feet suddenly disappeared, and his whole body fell into the sea. There was no superfluous spray, and then the wave brought by the microwave disappeared.


    He dares to sign up for such a dangerous task. He is really good at it. Even if Gu Zheng watched him fall into the water, he couldn''t find his trace in the twinkling of an eye.


    The ancient dispute also shrank and disappeared in the sky.


    In the far side, two figures are driving slowly. In front of them is an elderly and elegant old man, and behind them is a very young young man.


    But the young man was able to move forward with the help of magic weapons. In this way, his face was still a little ugly. After all, his cultivation was only level 3.


    "Uncle, when will we arrive? It''s been nearly two months." the young man couldn''t help looking and said.


    "It will be here in a month. If it weren''t for your speed, I would have gone back." the old man said faintly.


    "Hei hei, I know. It''s just that I''m in a hurry. I''ll never forget my uncle''s kindness to me. I''ll be filial to you in the future." the young man smiled.


    "They are all from their own family. I don''t take care of you. Whoever takes care of you must listen to the orders of that family. You know, I worked hard to get this position. Although it is a little low, the family is very rich and powerful, and don''t live up to my expectations for you." the old man didn''t bring a family member out of his family casually, but considered some situations comprehensively.


    "Something''s wrong." the old man who was flying suddenly changed his look. Although he was warning the surroundings and didn''t find any suspicious situation, he had accumulated rich experience over the years and found that there was a breath left by people here.


    He immediately retreated, and the young man looked stunned and fled to the distance.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of the elders, just blocking each other''s way.


    "My friend, I don''t know why he stopped me." looking at the unusually young youth in front of him, especially the uneasy breath from the other party, he didn''t make any rash moves.


    "There''s no reason. Where are you going? You know, there seems to be no people there." he stopped his formal argument and said with a smile.


    "My family is living in seclusion. This time I''m taking my nephew back. What''s wrong?" the old man arched his hand and said with a very calm look in his eyes.


    "I don''t think so." Gu Zheng suddenly punched him for no reason and went in that direction. As far as Gu Zheng knows, only people who can black God, otherwise no one would go to such a remote place.


    If you live in seclusion, it is very suitable to live in countless areas outside. Originally, Gu Zheng was afraid of recognizing the wrong person. Now it can be determined that the other party is the person of the mysterious organization who is away.


    The old man had been on guard for a long time. Of course, he knew that countless people outside were looking for them, so he hurried back when he got the news. His route was remote enough. Unexpectedly, he still met thorny people.


    In the face of Gu Zheng''s move without warning, the old man reacted very quickly. He immediately pulled his body back and quickly made a seal with his hands in front of him. A layer of red light suddenly appeared on his body surface. At the same time, a diamond red nonsense shield suddenly appeared in front of his chest.


    I saw countless sparks jumping on the shield, in which a terrible heat wave broke out. Although it was only a hasty means of response, the defense still can not be underestimated.


    Just listen to the "Ding" sound.


    There was no violent collision in the imagination, and there was no fire shield to block the inevitable blow of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng''s simple fist directly broke the fire shield, and countless sparks splashed everywhere.


    Although the old man didn''t expect his defense to be broken so easily, he still reluctantly covered his chest with his arms.


    "Kazam" Gu Zheng''s fist hit his arms heavily. He couldn''t help breaking his arms and directly knocked him down from the sky.


    When the old man lifted his opponent''s fist, he knew he was not his opponent. He just fell down and was ready to escape from the water.


    Enduring the severe pain, the old man deliberately pretended that he could not control his body shape, and quickly fell towards him, trying to escape with the help of the sea water.


    When he was about to touch the water, a huge wave rose from below. When the old man couldn''t respond, he only saw a figure appear from the bottom of the water. Then he felt a pain in his head and passed out.


    "Obviously there is no one down there." then the old man''s last thought.


    When the old man was in a coma, the young man who was carried in the air also shouted loudly. Because the five people under the flying sword under his feet were controlled, he had returned to the old man by himself. He couldn''t fly in the air, so naturally he couldn''t stay in the air.


    When he was about to fall into the sea, his body suddenly stagnated, and then quickly flew in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng put the comatose young man beside the old man. The dwarf said suspiciously, "let''s not recognize the wrong people. Are you sure they are the people opposite?"


    "No, I''ll know as soon as the opposite shot." Gu Zheng said definitely. "I''m still thinking about how to get in. I really want to get what I want."


    "HMM." since Gu Zheng is so sure, it''s eight or nine. If he''s wrong, he can only say that these two people are unlucky.


    The dwarf turned around their two bodies twice. The light in his eyes became brighter and brighter, and he also understood what Gu Zheng meant.


    "The old man is mine, the young man is yours?" the dwarf said tentatively.


    As like as two peas, he reached out his hand and pointed to the forehead of the young man. He could hardly understand his youth''s affairs, and turned his body into a similar appearance. He took an envelope from the young man''s arms and looked at the dwarf beside him.


    The dwarf also successfully read the old man''s memory, because he knew that the other party was likely to be banned by the other party. He didn''t try to read some secrets at all, just some ordinary life.


    The brightness of his eyes made the ancient capital feel it. It seems that the old man has a high status.


    The old man was also taller than the dwarf master. The dwarf rubbed his hands and gave a dull drink. His whole body rattled and stubbornly raised, which was about his height.


    "We seem as like as two peas." we are lucky. We soon have such a good thing. It seems that God is helping us. "The laughing voice of the dwarf Hei hee, the tone of the conversation is exactly the same as that of the old.


    Gu Zheng nodded. Anyway, it''s easy to get in.


    The dwarf didn''t tell Gu Zheng, because the old man''s identity was not simple. He was a person in charge of purchasing goods there, which was also a middle-level task, because there seemed to live many ordinary humans, and massive materials needed to be operated from the outside.


    There are many people like him. As long as they go to land regularly and install space equipment once, it is long enough. The old man is responsible for some daily necessities, which is also a good place for oil and water.


    There was a flame on the tip of Gu Zheng''s hand. Just about to destroy the corpse, he saw the dwarf waving his hand to himself, came to the old man, put his hands directly into his chest, and a beating heart was dug out by him.


    The old man snorted, and the vitality began to dissipate gradually.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Zheng''s face was a little disgusted. This scene was too cruel, but he asked aloud in the spirit of being a camp.


    "Don''t make a fuss. He''s under control, almost on this heart. I must take him, or it''s likely to reveal the truth." the dwarf looked at Gu Zheng''s face and knew what was misunderstood, so he quickly explained.


    At this point, Gu Zheng''s face became better. If the other party was also an evil man, he would never walk with him again.


    A little white light came out of the dwarf''s hand and shone on the fresh heart. He saw the heart slowly shrink into a small ball, and then the dwarf swallowed it directly without changing his face.


    "Well, let''s go, nephew Wen." the dwarf wiped a blood stain off the corner of his mouth and winked at Gu Zheng.


    A flame passed by the dwarf''s ear and fell directly on them. A big fire was lit directly. In the twinkling of an eye, the old and young people had completely disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The dwarf felt the heat in his ears. Looking at the body, he thought it was better to stop joking for the sake of his own life.


    The two figures turned into two rainbow lights again and broke through the air. No one knew that they were replaced by a civet cat as a prince. Two people died. They can only blame them for meeting Gu Zheng.


    Half a month later, the speed of Gu Zheng and the dwarf gradually decreased, because a huge black spot had appeared far ahead.


    The short man and Gu Zheng looked at each other. Gu Zheng consciously stood behind the old man transformed by the short man. His face became a little stiff, and his eyes became a little excited and fanatical. He looked like a person who came out to experience with his elders.


    The dwarf''s face pulled directly, his momentum was on one side, his action began to become slow, and he flew away with Gu Zheng.


    A moment later, the black spot slowly grew from far to near, and gradually showed a very huge black win.


    Although I haven''t seen it clearly, the huge peaks like Optimus Prime in the middle have made Gu Zheng feel a magnificent and amazing momentum.


    No one would have thought that there should be such a huge island in such a remote place. Roughly speaking, most of the whole island are rugged mountains.


    But as it approached, a very large city appeared at the foot of the mountain. Based on the towering mountain peak, it was built layer by layer along the mountain.


    At the bottom of the mountain, there are many kinds of buildings, which arch around the mountain and almost surround the mountain.


    Around the city, there are also tall stone walls. Tens of feet of towering stone walls divide the two worlds. A layer of foggy water wave shield covers the top. There is only one gate at the whole exit, which is also the only place in and out of here.


    There is no doubt that this must be the nest of the black god organization.

 Chapter 1227

    Gu Zheng and the two men gradually approached the gate. At this time, they had already fallen on the ground and walked towards the gate.


    There are only two people guarding the city gate. They are alerting all around in high spirits. Although there is no one nearby, they are still very dedicated to looking at the front. When Gu Zheng and they appear, they look at it with their eyes together.


    "It''s too extravagant to be the guards of two immortals in the early stage." Gu Zheng appropriately made a frightened expression and shrunk to the dwarf''s body.


    The dwarf still couldn''t help walking ahead. Of course, he knew that it was impossible for mortals to come out here except friars, because they were kept in captivity.


    I don''t know how to sneak in without this identity.


    "Sir, please come in." the dwarf directly took out a token in his arms and waved it at them. At this point, the two guards opened the prohibition of the city gate.


    The dwarf swaggered in with Gu Zheng.


    As soon as I entered the city gate, Gu Zheng was surprised by the scene inside. Before, I didn''t see the situation in the city because I was too far away. I thought it would be dead here. After all, the island is outside, and there is nothing to communicate and interact with.


    But there is still a lot of excitement inside, and many ordinary people do not have the previous distress. It is not much different from the outside. Although it is much sparsely populated, there are still a lot of people on the street, but most of them are walking in a hurry. It seems that they are doing something.


    When the city was near, Gu Zheng heard the voice of the dwarf, "next we will separate. If you need my help, please contact me in time, because nominally we still have a relationship? It''s much more convenient."


    Gu Zheng nodded slightly and then walked towards the other side. According to what he said before, he should be a servant of the family now.


    Hang left and turn right along the green step path. After about half an hour, you finally came to the outside of a rich looking gate.


    Gu Zheng thought about the memory in his brain and determined that it was a good family. Then he came forward and knocked on the door from the side door. His identity still doesn''t expect to walk through the main door.


    A seemingly young middle-aged man opened the side door and looked at Gu Zheng and asked suspiciously.


    "This is a letter from home. Let me come." then he took out the letter he had prepared and handed it to him.


    "Wait a minute." the man took it and closed the door again.


    After a long time, the sides were opened again. A man like a housekeeper followed him. After watching Gu Zheng, he directly brought Gu Zheng in.


    After a series of tests, intimidation, and finally being poured with a hard to vomit potion, Gu Zheng finally became a servant here. His main task is to clean the courtyard. Of course, there are eight people who have the same responsibility as him. You know, there are still a lot of courtyards here.


    Anyway, Gu Zheng finally settled down when he was about to run away. During this period, the housekeeper was in charge. Unexpectedly, he was so careful when there was a letter of introduction. How afraid is there an enemy lurking in, or for safety? Gu Zheng doesn''t know.


    But now that Gu Zheng has a legal identity, he can finally stay here aboveboard. Although his identity is a little low and after such tosses, at least everything is worth it.


    After a month of familiarity, Gu Zheng didn''t go anywhere. He was doing his job here safely. He also knew why these people were so motivated. It turned out that they were just for their future generations. No wonder he met many young people with accomplishments.


    On the one hand, it is a good way to win over these people and train some new people with one stone.


    These people were initially caught here and had to compromise for their small lives. After more than a dozen generations, they will forget the previous things and become all loyal believers of the Black God.


    So they are used to everything, and everyone is their eyes and ears. A little different situation will be fed back to the top.


    That day, Gu Zheng finally came out of it with the help of seeing his uncle''s name.


    If other people don''t necessarily have the opportunity to go out for a few years, they can come in. They sell themselves to their family. With the help of the old man''s identity, they agree that Gu Zheng can come here to work, because here they can learn their original skills. Gu Zheng is a master. It''s really unique. Unfortunately, Gu Zheng can''t see it anymore.


    Gu Zheng didn''t go anywhere. He went directly to the place where the dwarf was. Like them, they usually lived on the top of the mountain.


    When Gu Zheng came to the dwarf''s house, the dwarf was sitting in the living room drinking tea comfortably, which made Gu Zheng envy.


    Waiting for the dwarf to wave back all the servants and lay a border, Gu Zhengcai sat down in his chair impolitely and said to it, "you''re very comfortable. It seems that you''ve had a good life."


    Gu Zheng was very anxious about Xiangxiang''s news, but he did hear any news in that house. Except for some people''s gossip, he didn''t hear any important news, and even the owner of the house didn''t see it once, which could make Gu Zheng not anxious.


    There are many prohibitions in this city. Now Gu Zheng can only feel the fragrance. Now he is still alive and doesn''t know anything else.


    "You can''t say that. I don''t know how abnormal the people here are. After I came back, I had to undergo a new examination, especially the spell of the body. If I hadn''t been smart, I would have been wronged by the other party directly, and you almost couldn''t see me." hearing all kinds of words, the dwarf jumped up and retorted.


    Now their two identities are tied together, one prosperity and one loss.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any news here?" Gu Zheng was silent, skipped the bad question and asked him, but from the perspective of identity, he knew more inside stories.


    "There are many, but there is still no news about the kidnapped people. As far as I know, basically no one has seen her, even the gang who kidnapped her. It seems that they have disappeared. I have sent back other news." the dwarf shook his head and told Gu Zheng the situation here again.


    Gu Zheng listened to the short man''s introduction and couldn''t help falling into meditation.


    It seems that the strength here is far from that of fog island. The strength of mingmian is less than half of that of fog island. Moreover, the strength of this mysterious cult leader will not be lower than that of Jinxian period. I just don''t know who is more powerful than the leader of Star Alliance, but it should be the leader of Star Alliance, otherwise I would have opened the door earlier.


    There are also several celestial peaks under his command, many of which are in the middle and early stages.


    And the dwarf didn''t find the trace of others, nor did he see the marks left by others, but he wouldn''t expose the trace so easily if he wanted to come so soon.


    Maybe they didn''t find anything.


    Gu Zheng stayed for a while. After knowing some details, he hurried back. Others in the province were suspicious.


    A month later, Gu Zheng met the dwarf again, but he still didn''t know the specific layout of the city, because all secrets were blocked, and the dwarf''s identity couldn''t enter the mountain. There was only a path on it, which couldn''t be kept secretly.


    Basically, it can be said that their task was also a success, but at least none of them was exposed, as if they waited until the people of fog island came here to pick them up.


    One day, while Gu Zheng was staying in his room, suddenly a harsh alarm came from the whole city.


    This makes Gu Zheng realize that the army of fog island has come.


    Gu Zheng suddenly sat up, rushed into the yard in panic like others, and watched the defense cover in the sky of the whole city open.


    Dozens of people flew out of the mountain and rushed to the stone wall outside, but when they saw so many people on the fog Island, some people couldn''t help but show their soil color, because the other party''s visitors were at least five times their own.


    Through the slightly transparent shield, Gu Zheng saw a group of black spots coming towards this side in the distance. Fog Island didn''t send forward, but all rushed up, trying to beat them.


    Maybe they also scouted, but no one found it here, and they didn''t expect fog island to find their position so soon.


    Although Gu Zheng stayed in front of everyone and talked about it one after another like everyone else, in fact, he was secretly looking at the people who appeared, but none of the dozens of people who came out were at the peak of immortals, which means that their absolute core has not yet appeared.


    But in the face of such a strong enemy, none of their senior management appeared. What was the delay?


    The fog Island army has come to the front of the city. Looking at the protective cover raised in front of it, several subordinates asked the elder: "elder, please allow us to attack now and break the other party''s defense at one fell swoop."


    The elder looked at the calm members of the other party and frowned. Thinking of the news sent by his own people, he said, "don''t panic first. I''ll ask the alliance leader for instructions."


    In the middle of the team, there was a very gorgeous brocade sedan chair, which was quietly suspended in mid air, and no one was close within a few feet.


    Through some hazy shadows, we can see that a graceful girl is the most among them. She is the Lord of Star Alliance and the Lord of fog Island worshipped by countless people.


    "Ally leader, now we have come to the other side, but the other party''s top leaders, especially the person called the leader, did not appear. Do you want to attack now?"


    Although the defense in front is a very thick array, the elder believes that under the attack of these fierce generals, this defense can''t stop them for much time.


    "Since they don''t come out, you''ll test it first. I''ll press the array for you later. I''ll see how strong the leader is." a nice voice came from the sedan chair.


    "Yes." the elder nodded slightly, immediately walked back with big steps and began to arrange.


    "Yu Wan, your first team led by you came forward."


    "Promise"


    I saw a middle-aged man in the later stage of Tianxian come forward and take orders, and then shout behind him.


    "Group one, come forward and go to the enemy line with me."


    Then he flew out directly. Forty or fifty people behind him also flew out of the team and came to the top of the big array.


    Yu Wan looked at a few sporadic people below and looked at himself. He didn''t feel too nervous. He seemed to have strong confidence in this protective array.


    "Free attack."


    At that moment, dozens of colorful lights appeared on Yu Wan''s side and rushed towards the shield.


    But in the face of such a large shield, these attacks are like a stone falling into the lake. There is almost nothing else except some spray and ripples.


    The attack above is still continuous. Countless attacks are testing the weakness of the Dharma array in different ways, and the elder frowned at the scene, because the strength of the Dharma array was beyond his expectation.


    No wonder I can''t see panic in those people. Although I don''t know my arrival this time, I''m preventing this from happening all the time.


    "Group two, come forward."


    Then dozens of people came forward, quickly came to the front and began to attack.


    At this time, under the leadership of the two golden immortals, the city master began to search house by house. Especially the people who came back in recent years were observed by many people. Some people were even killed directly.


    When they saw fog Island, they found it without warning. They didn''t even get the news. Then it may have been an illusion to show them. Otherwise, someone inside leaked it. Although complete preventive measures have been taken, it is likely to be lurked in by the enemy.


    Gu Zheng is no exception. He managed to muddle through. He still dragged the dwarf''s identity. Otherwise, he might be taken away directly. The other party didn''t ask these questions and was 100% sure. Otherwise, he would be caught and taken away.


    The other side just walked on for a while, and suddenly a fierce battle broke out in the distance. You can feel the aftermath of the battle here. From the smell, it seems that one of the two brothers was found and fought to the death with the enemy.


    With an earth shaking explosion, even Gu Zheng has been greatly affected. Many people have been in disorder and run to the street, but now all places are under strict supervision. If they don''t listen to advice, they will be killed. In a short time, a strong smell of blood comes from the street.


    A small half of the people around him also ran out and didn''t come back. The rest looked at it with a frightened face. They were as helpless as a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Gu Zheng''s idea of taking advantage of the chaos was directly broken, so he had to stay here honestly, look anxiously at the sky, and wait for them to break the Dharma array.


    At this time, all the high-rise buildings here gathered on the central peak and in a small cave.


    "Is there no way?" the leader looked at the crowd. Although many people outside the Star Alliance are bombing the Dharma array, he knew that even if the star alliance leader went together, he would not be able to break the Dharma array here in a moment and a half,


    This is a defense personally arranged by the Lord. Although several celestial peaks have been lost, it is also very worth it.


    Both Lianrong and Feng Yi were in the * * Department of the cave. Looking at the little girl opposite, everyone shook their heads.


    "Leader, that colorful thing is really strange. You said that we have no way to find out or eliminate the source of the colorful light without hurting her." Feng Yi said to the leader.


    Half a month ago, many people had returned because of things outside. Suddenly, they were gathered by the leader and found that it was for the little girl in front of them.


    Her body seems to be protected by people. Although she has no lethality, she can''t break through the protection for all imprisonment, spells, poison arts, some dark magic arts, and even a person''s magic power.


    If you want to simply kill her, it''s very easy to do. The colorful light doesn''t seem to be enough to resist the attack of the outside world, but the leader''s order really can''t hurt a hair of the child, which makes everyone very embarrassed.


    In this half month, everyone tried every means, but the final result was the same. In order to avoid hurting her, some powerful people didn''t dare to experiment with her at all.


    The leader looked at everyone helpless and knew that the final result was like this. He still had another chance and could not waste it. Otherwise, he could only spend a high price to ask for help from the Lord.


    "Well, let''s do it first. Let''s go back and prepare. We can''t let the other party break our defense." the leader said to everyone after a moment of meditation.


    "Yes." the people withdrew one after another, leaving the leader alone here.


    After a long time, suddenly there was a shaking sound outside. The leader frowned and disappeared here in the twinkling of an eye, leaving only the fragrance that was still in a coma.


    At this time, the star alliance leader has appeared in the sky. A layer of white yarn blocks the beautiful karst. His bare and crystal feet are directly exposed in the air. A white ribbon is across his waist, and a wisp of low is constantly floating in the air, just like a beautiful spirit.


    At this time, her pearl like eyes were looking at the distant peak and directly told her that the other party''s leader was up there, and on the lower shield, a large silver flame was slowly burning, consuming the energy of the Dharma array.


    The attack just now was made by her. Seeing that the other party''s leader hasn''t come out, a silver flame condenses in her hand. Since the other party doesn''t come out, hit the other party.


    The rest of the Star Alliance have stepped back and looked at her with fanatical eyes, mixed with a lot of admiration. Although she looked at the previous attacks, she thought it was too slow, so she wanted to fight with the other party''s leader, attack the other party''s affairs, and arrange the hidden insiders to start destroying the array foundation.


    She has found the flaws of the other party. The core of the array is under the city gate. The array is very clever, but it seems that she doesn''t have enough strength to cover up this, which is puzzling.


    If you destroy it, at least reduce the strength of the Dharma array by more than half, so you won''t consume too much. You can break each other''s turtle shell without taking a rest.


    The silver flame in the alliance leader''s hand was thrown down again. As soon as he left his hand, the flame suddenly increased dozens of times, and fell down quickly towards the bottom like a huge meteor.


    "Bang" a figure appeared in the air fearfully, and it was just the only way for the Yin flame to fall. He waved a palm directly, beat the silver flame into silver flowers in the sky in the middle of the air, and fell slowly.


    "Hum, you are as timid as a mouse. Finally you dare to appear." the alliance leader looked at the uninvited guest, and his breath was no less than that of her. It was strange that he had to be afraid of himself.


    "Otherwise, some things will be delayed and you will be allowed to run wild here?" the sect leader snorted coldly and looked at the star alliance leader above. If it hadn''t been for the Lord''s command, he would have wanted to compete with her. Don''t always think that this is her territory. No one dared to disobey her wishes.


    Invisible sparks burst out between the two of them, and everyone nearby retreated one after another for fear of being affected by the fire.

 Chapter 1228

    "I''m very angry. I''ve been a rat for so many years. I didn''t expect to become a rat nest now, but the mouse is a mouse after all. If people know, there''s only one way. There''s no whole body."


    Don''t see that the leader of the alliance is a beautiful woman, but if he is not a bit cruel, he can''t bring the Star Alliance to such a point. Seeing the following leader, he can''t help but satirize.


    "Who is a rat, that''s not sure." the leader''s body suddenly rose. He rushed into the air and looked down at the leader.


    "Hum, let you understand." a white fairy Ling appeared from the cuff and danced in front of her chest. At the same time, a little lotus flower appeared on the soles of her feet, and rushed into the sky, like a beautiful fairy, into the leader.


    When the leader saw the other side coming so fiercely, he didn''t fight. Instead, he retreated towards the outside ocean. Through his beautiful eyes, the leader could feel bursts of killing intention emerging. Like the tip of a needle, he felt uncomfortable all over. He was destined to take this opportunity to kill the other side.


    After a little thought, the alliance leader understood his idea. He couldn''t help humming coldly and quickly followed up. He was just worried that the aftershock would hurt his own people, which was too in line with his own mind.


    The elder looked at the alliance leader and the other party and disappeared in front of everyone in the twinkling of an eye. He looked at all the underground people, looked at himself, and directly ordered: "five or six groups come forward, and others begin to rest and guard."


    However, as a result, the elder still believes in his alliance leader. Now he begins to consume the other party. He believes that the other party cannot turn a blind eye to them. There is no such endless Dharma array at all.


    In fact, the elder has found that the positions of those people have hardly moved before. There must be a mystery. Perhaps they are strengthening the protection of the big array, and the other party deliberately pretends to be indifferent, just increasing pressure on his side. The elder is convinced of his judgment.


    However, just after giving the order, I suddenly received a message from the alliance leader.


    In front of his eyes, he looked at the almost empty city gate. There was only one Tianxian standing there. Compared with other places, the defense of this position was very weak, but the place they attacked was this place.


    Normally, the protection of the city gate should be the strongest, but I didn''t expect that there was such a mystery inside. It was to paralyze them. Don''t let their eyes look here.


    The elder observed for a long time and didn''t find any difference. He was helpless and didn''t look there. He admired the leader more in his heart.


    The elder took out a crystal ring and gently put it on his mouth. His lips were slightly gnawed. The elder shepherd quickly arranged it and asked him to test it. Only he can complete the task perfectly.


    However, the alliance leader also said, don''t force, try not to cause personnel losses, even if it doesn''t succeed, it doesn''t matter. Wait until he solves the other party''s leader and helps to break the other party''s tortoise shell together.


    The eldest elder told me that if you lose the shepherd elder, the gain is not worth the loss.


    In a hidden house, the elder shepherd''s eyebrows moved. After hearing the elder''s arrangement, he didn''t go out directly, but waited at home for two days. Then he walked out with crutches and trembled. It looked like an old man who lived a long time. His breath was very weak and there was no threat at first sight.


    At this time, the riots outside had subsided. After two days of investigation, a spy was licensed, but many innocent people were also dead. At this time, there were many people watching in the light and in the dark.


    However, some of the civilians here need to buy some things and have to go out. The streets have not been completely cleaned up. Large areas of blood red dark stains are still around. The pungent smell of blood makes everyone tremble. They are afraid that they will be divided into two parts accidentally.


    The old man, who was aged by the shepherd, also walked slowly in the street. After a while, he had to rest in the corner and pretend to be weak.


    The shepherd elder clearly felt high. When he came out to a place where he sold food, there were seven or eight breath sweeping him, and there was always a hidden following him.


    The shepherd elder didn''t care. He seemed to be an ordinary person and didn''t do anything else. After simply paying some money, he took half a bag of rice and returned to the old house again. It seemed that he just came out to buy some food.


    A young man''s patrolman looked at the old man and said to an elder who had come here for a long time, "how can there be such useless waste here?"


    Here, he is the first time he has seen such a despondent person. Other people will not be reduced to such a level after at least several generations of inheritance.


    "He, it''s hard to say. Don''t ask. You''d better continue to warn around. It''s suspected that there may be people hiding here. Be on guard and don''t be accidentally attacked." his predecessor patted him on the shoulder and said vaguely.


    In fact, many people had doubts just now, but the person in charge here didn''t speak, and no one did it. The old man looked a little suspicious.


    But now we will not let go of any doubts. We would rather kill the enemy by mistake than let go of the enemy. However, the person in charge looks sad. He seems to know something and is relieved one after another.


    The short man looked at the unattractive sign on the wall and nodded slightly. Fortunately, he was responsible for it. Otherwise, the shepherd elder would be exposed this time. Now, don''t look at many people coming and going in the street, most of them were sent deliberately, which was actually used to lure potential enemies.


    I didn''t expect that the shepherd elder was fooled at once, and I don''t blame him. If he wasn''t in this position, he would never have thought of it, because some of them were residents here and came out spontaneously, so there were almost no flaws.


    And no one thought that the people here actually don''t treat these people as people at all, just to maintain their superficial popularity.


    However, at this time, what did the shepherd elders do at such a great risk? They still have to leave a message for them. It seems that they have something to do.


    After nearly a day''s patrol, the dwarf told the others to remain vigilant, and he himself went to the place of ancient dispute.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was very anxious, but the owner of the family had appeared. He was an immortal in the middle of the fairy. He repeatedly told everyone in his family that no one could go out, so he hurried out.


    Now everyone is gathered together. Unless Gu Zhengshen kills everyone unknowingly, his disappearance will be found.


    In order to be safe, Gu Zheng was worried and stayed with others, but the arrival of the dwarf saved him.


    When Gu Zheng saw the short man''s smiling cheek, he didn''t feel so annoying as before. Anyway, he took himself out of the mansion.


    Who made himself nominally his nephew? Now the dwarf picked himself up from there for safety.


    Gu Zheng was also depressed. He thought he could look for it with the help of this layer of identity, but he didn''t expect that protection here was just a prison. He didn''t get any fragrant news, and even he was trapped here.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the situation?" Gu Zheng asked when he came to the dwarf''s residence. He didn''t think that finding himself was to free himself. Something must have happened. If Gu Zheng guessed correctly, the people of Xingmeng should arrange some tasks for them.


    Gu Zheng saw the strength of the shield. With his own strength, he can''t break it alone. Even if so many people come to the Star Alliance, it takes a lot of time to break it.


    "I''m not sure. It seems that we haven''t received the order. Maybe it''s for the sake of safety. After all, it was also found in the previous battle. I''m afraid the other party also got our transmitter." the dwarf said anxiously and told the elder about the shepherd.


    There are only four people known now. One of them seems to have died. I don''t know what identity the other two are lurking here.


    If you can sign up confidently and can''t even enter the city gate, you''re kidding.


    One night two days later, it was dark. Gu Zheng and the dwarf secretly crossed the line of defense and touched the old man''s home.


    In this place, the dwarf can''t be more familiar. He has made an excuse to patrol around these two days, and the terrain has been found out for a long time.


    "I''ll go first. Your identity is easy to cause misunderstanding. You''ll come in later." when Gu Zheng comes to the hut where the shepherd elder lives, Gu Zheng whispers to the dwarf Han.


    The dwarf nodded, hid in the dark and disappeared.


    Gu Zheng quietly touched the room. Although it looked very dark at this time, he could only feel a weak breath in it, but he couldn''t see through it in his own eyes. If he guessed correctly, it was the shepherd elder.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t care. He just stepped into the door. He just felt that he was bright in front of him, as if a sun appeared in front of him. His stimulating eyes instinctively closed, and his eyes were all white. At the same time, his neck was cold, and his hands had pinched his neck.


    The sharp cold awn stimulated the back of his head.


    "Who are you?" a low voice sounded in his ear. Gu Zheng knew that if he couldn''t answer one well, it was estimated that his neck would be broken at the next moment. He replied quickly. At the same time, his face changed into the same shape as before.


    "Ye Yi."


    Gu Zheng felt a looseness in his neck, and the threatening momentum disappeared. Looking at the gradual recovery in front of him, Gu Zheng quickly opened his eyes.


    Two completely strange faces appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Ye San." Gu Zheng doubtfully looked at the old man sitting in the middle. At this time, he was sitting there in high spirits. It was completely different from the weak smell outside. Moreover, the lights were bright here. There was a clean white bead hanging in front of him. Just now, it was this bead that flashed his eyes and made himself in a trance. Then he was subdued.


    There is a hole in the sky here. The shepherd elder released a cover up. Even Gu Zheng was deceived.


    "Well, ye Yi, you alone?" the elder asked suspiciously.


    "No, and Ye Er, but in order to prevent misunderstanding, I''ll come first." Gu Zheng shook his head and pointed out.


    "Then tell him to come in quickly. This is Ye Wu. You know ye Liu has died." the elder shepherd looked a little gloomy.


    Gu Zheng soon brought the dwarf back. The elder shepherd knew why Gu Zheng should come first. Even at this time, the elder shepherd couldn''t believe that ye ER was a small leader.


    If he comes first, the shepherd elder will kill him without saying a word. There is no room for his excuse.


    After the dwarf came in, he respectfully shouted to the elder shepherd and sat down quietly. After waiting for two hours, elder Qin said.


    "It seems that they either didn''t see the information or something was delayed. Now let me tell you about the message from above."


    At this time, the agreed time has passed. Taking three days as the boundary, if you don''t come, you won''t be waiting for others.


    The shepherd elder quickly said the problem again. At this time, although nearly three days have passed, the attack in the sky is still going on all the time, and the battle between the alliance leader and the sect leader is still not over, but I don''t know where to fight.


    Anyway, they can''t feel any vibration inside. What they see above is like watching fireworks.


    "I have no problem, but when to take action. Now they are the most stringent time for protection. I''m afraid we have been found before we get close." Ye Wu said anxiously, "and I''m afraid there are many people protecting there. Can we succeed?"


    "I''ll talk about this too." the dwarf took over the conversation directly. "It''s easy for us to get close to there. My identity is a good cover. At that time, I say you are supported by other places. No one will be suspicious, but there is no one there. We should go and see."


    "You''re right. The elder saw that there was almost no defense there, and it seemed that the leader of the alliance said in person that it should not be fake." the elder shepherd replied. The waiting for these days also made the elder shepherd a little anxious.


    Now he wants to destroy the other party''s protection immediately. As an elder, he should set an example for the Star Alliance. If he really goes back without merit, he will despise himself, even if others will understand him.


    "It''s not too late. I think we should act now. If the alliance leader and the other party decide the outcome, no matter how, the alert will be strengthened." Gu Zheng said quietly next to him. For him, the sooner we break the protection, the better.


    "I think it''s OK. It''s not good if there are other changes." the shepherd nodded and decided.


    Seeing the elder shepherd''s decision, others did not object. In fact, ye Wu has just arrived, because it is true, and their identity has disappeared for too long, which is likely to attract the attention of interested people.


    Several people simply discussed the retreat, and then the dwarf changed his face and figure and changed into another identity.


    Although there is a considerable distance between here and the city gate, with his ability, he has already inquired about other people''s Secret sentries. In addition, as long as he is more careful, the other party will certainly not find his whereabouts.


    Soon, the four of them, led by the dwarf, slipped through the cracks and escaped most of the secret sentries. Even if some guards were very strict, they stole one by one while the other was shaking his mind.


    At this time, the whole city was silent. They took every step carefully. In the process, there was no slight movement. After a period of time, they finally came not far from the city gate and observed the surroundings carefully.


    At a glance, they can see the inside of the gate. The gate channel is bare and there is no hidden place. At this time, there is really no one in it. Only a dark red light flashes at the top of the channel, and continuous water waves ripple out from above.


    Strangely, those water waves only flicker back and forth in the channel and will not leak half a minute outside.


    At this time, the sky has begun to light up slightly. In theory, it is easy for the enemy to launch a surprise attack at this time.


    However, they are skillful and courageous. They deliberately focus on this time, make them think it is not the time, take them by surprise, destroy them quickly and evacuate when they don''t respond.


    If there is no progress in a short time, retreat directly according to the plan. This is the countermeasure they discussed before. They can''t get themselves into it.


    "I''ll reconnoiter first. If there''s no problem, you''ll come here." Ye Wu suddenly said.


    "OK, be careful." the elder agreed. Although his plan is perfect, it''s better to be careful.


    Ye Wu suddenly climbed underground, like a shadow, protruding slightly on the ground and swam quickly towards the city gate.


    After a few breaths, he passed through the empty street and didn''t enter the city gate. He saw Ye Wu quickly recover his shape, stick his whole body to the wall, and carefully look around. Under the worried eyes of Gu Zheng, ye Wu slowly touched it inside.


    After taking a few more steps, ye Wu was much bolder. His whole body broke away from the wall and soon approached the range of the water wave.


    However, ye Wu did not forget himself. He carefully returned to the gate again and nodded to Gu Zheng, indicating that there was no problem.


    The elder shepherd was overjoyed. He didn''t expect the other party to be so careless. God helped them. He quickly took Gu Zheng and them to the gate carefully. When they came to the gate in various ways, the elder shepherd praised Ye Wu, and then led them slowly towards the strange red light.


    But Gu Zheng felt very strange in his heart. He kept looking around and wanted to find out his worry. Even if he didn''t pay attention here, didn''t anyone guard here?


    Maybe those senior managers are delayed by other things. Otherwise, why only a few people show up? Gu Zheng doesn''t believe that there is only a little power here. At least those people he knows don''t show up.


    Until they came to the water wave, the fuzzy red light still flickered and felt the surging power in front of them. Gu Zheng put aside his doubts for the time being. Anyway, they still came here. As long as they could destroy the red light in front of them, it was a great achievement.


    When the Star Alliance attacks, Gu Zheng wants to take advantage of this chaos and quickly find Xiangxiang. Gu Zheng can feel that Xiangxiang is in this place, probably on that peak.

 Chapter 1229

    "Everybody get ready to attack with all your strength later and listen to my command." the elder Shepherd said solemnly. He had clearly seen that these water waves constantly vibrated with the external protective array, and unknown waves poured up from here. It seems that this is what the elder said.


    Everyone spread some distance one after another. Gu Zheng watched Ye Wu retreat to his side from the front and asked casually, "are you all right? I hope I''m sorry for Ye Liu''s death."


    "It''s all right. If he hadn''t blocked the enemy at the last minute and attracted the attention of the opposite side, I couldn''t easily escape." Ye Wu said with a bitter smile.


    Gu Zheng''s body was suddenly stunned, and a cold light suddenly flashed in his eyes. His palm immediately clenched his fist and hit Ye Wu''s waist on the side.


    Ye Wu was surprised suddenly, but he seemed to have been on guard for a long time. A shield formed by a layer of white light blocked the side in an instant, blocking Gu Zheng''s attack in time.


    A dull bang.


    The white light shield burst open in an instant, and ye Wu was also hit hard and flew upside down. He directly hit the wall of the channel. He spat a few mouthfuls of blood in his mouth, and his look was listless.


    "What''s the matter?" the sudden accident surprised the elder shepherd and the dwarf. I don''t know what happened. The elder shepherd was alert to Gu Zheng directly, while the dwarf was alert to Ye Wu.


    "There''s something wrong with Ye Wu." Gu Zheng said with a dignified face. At the same time, his body rushed up again. The other party was beaten by himself. Even with protection, he didn''t expect his attack to be so sharp. Now he is in vertigo. It''s a good time to officially catch him


    The shepherd elder couldn''t listen to his one-sided words. When his figure moved, he immediately stopped the ancient struggle, and even looked at the ancient struggle fiercely in his eyes, "if you are like this, then I''m not polite."


    At this time, the elder shepherd even suspected that Gu Zheng had been switched, and the dwarf rushed over and said to the elder shepherd, "elder shepherd, ye Yi has no problem. I guarantee my personality. Maybe Ye Yi''s judgment is really correct."


    This eased the elder shepherd''s eyes a lot, but he still stood in front of Ye Wu. In such a change, even the elder shepherd could not tell who was right and who was wrong.


    "Elder shepherd, ye Wu is going to escape." the dwarf suddenly pointed to the back and said anxiously.


    The elder shepherd was surprised. Subconsciously, he looked back and saw Ye Wu, who had just recovered. Without saying a word, his whole body suddenly turned into a pool of liquid and suddenly melted into the wall, disappearing without a trace.


    Gu Zheng could only watch him escape because the shepherd elder stood in front of him.


    The shepherd elder also knew that maybe Ye Wu really had a problem. He quickly lit up a white light from his hand and went into the wall like a white snake.


    I saw a figure in the distance suddenly beaten out, half kneeling on the ground, with some residual white light behind it. The blood in his mouth kept spewing out as if he didn''t want money. In the twinkling of an eye, a pool of blood appeared on the ground. It seems that the shepherd elder didn''t show mercy.


    The shepherd elders were just about to go over and want to catch Ye Wu. Suddenly, a black light flickered around them, and the sound of "buzzing" rang continuously.


    There was a twist in the void around them. Centered on them, countless black lights rose into the sky, gathered above their heads, and trapped them here like a roof.


    "Be careful." the elder shepherd shouted hurriedly, and put up a shield to protect them. At this time, he didn''t understand that he and others had fallen into each other''s trap. Who could have thought that ye Wu had been switched. If the ancient dispute had not been exposed in time, they would have been in a desperate situation.


    However, at this time, they were ambushed by the enemy who had already prepared. When ye Wu indicated that there was no danger here, he was not carefully checking on his side.


    Unfortunately, when they were still thinking about countermeasures, a black array suddenly appeared in the air, with countless black runes on the surface. Suddenly, the black light flashed in the middle. Gu Zheng felt a flower in front of them and found that they were in a black space.


    This space seems half real and half unreal. Looking around, it is boundless. All the gray clouds are beside it, and above it is a layer of thick black clouds, almost a few feet above the head, which gives people a very depressed feeling. It seems that something pours from there at any time.


    At his feet, there was a swamp with a black smell, as if they would be sucked in as long as they stepped on it. Gu Zheng all of them were suspended in the air and looked around in doubt.


    Suddenly, the whole below began to vibrate slightly, and countless black gases suddenly gushed from below. The surrounding ground split hundreds of cracks of different sizes, and the whole space became dark.


    In the fog, fuzzy figures climbed up from below, and the whole space was occupied by the sound of ghosts and wolves.


    Gu Zheng looked through the hazy fog. He was filled with black gas. His whole body was full of dirty mud, ticking down, and Zhengyuan kept climbing out of the crack.


    As soon as the evil creature climbed out, it turned into a strange roar and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    At this time, ye Wu''s figure was completely invisible, and he didn''t know where to hide.


    "Be careful, everyone. Don''t be close to the evil spirits." the shepherd elder''s divine knowledge swept the evil spirits, then looked at the black clouds in the sky and reminded again, "the smell here is very strange, especially pay more attention to the top."


    At this time, the black fog kept rolling and surging, and here the divine consciousness was greatly limited and could not stretch out too far.


    The strength of these evil spirits is not very strong. It seems that they are only used to harass them. Although they are ferocious and evil, they are not difficult to deal with.


    Gu Zheng took a leap ahead and stretched out his huge fist towards the two evil spirits close to him. "Bang bang" is two fists.


    Under the deliberate control of Gu Zheng, the two evil spirits flew out directly. On the way back, they also bumped into a row of evil spirits. After a series of bangs, they all turned into a pool of black fog and dissipated.


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to let him close, because the dwarf didn''t notice before. He was directly hugged by an evil ghost and exploded directly, which made the dwarf embarrassed.


    Then the dwarf didn''t fight with his fists. He took out a shining silver armor and covered his whole body, revealing only a pair of eyes.


    He let out a low cry, and then his body fell from mid air and crashed into the evil ghost army below like a meteor. Suddenly, a small piece of evil ghosts around him was shattered, and one was temporarily emptied, but soon covered by an infinite army.


    The elder shepherd was much more secure, showing that he put up a blue shield to prevent some sneak attacks. A large blue wave flowed out of his hand, directly involved dozens of evil spirits in front of him and tore them into black fog.


    The whole army of evil spirits almost didn''t threaten them at all, but the evil spirits continued to climb out from below, as if endless. After killing a group, more evil spirits climbed up from below and couldn''t be killed.


    The three men were gradually approached by the evil ghost army.


    The elder shepherd''s whole body was blue, and a cold ice circle suddenly appeared on the periphery and expanded around. All the evil spirits nearby were cleaned up between several breaths.


    "That won''t work. We need to break through here. If we go on like this, we will eventually die here." the shepherd elder said in a deep voice.


    Gu Zheng and Da Han understand this very well. It seems that there is little hope to kill and disperse this wave of evil spirits.


    "Ye Wu?" the dwarf was just facing this side. He saw a familiar figure appear in the distance and run towards him quickly.


    At this time, he held a long sword in his hand and kept waving it in front of him. He cut the evil ghost in front of him into several sections. With a bit of fear on his face, he rushed in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    "How dare he come here? It seems that he wants to die." Gu Zheng said with an ugly face. Now they have been exposed. Fortunately, they have changed their true faces, but he already knows their secrets. Maybe the other party already knows the identity of the dwarf, which has brought countless variables to their withdrawal plan.


    However, he was still a little far away. They didn''t launch an attack for the time being. They wanted to see what tricks he wanted to play, but what surprised them was that these evil spirits seemed to get some orders. They all rushed towards Ye Wu and didn''t ask them.


    Gu Zheng they were also happy to relax. If they didn''t go there, they would be cautious.


    "I was possessed before, and now I have taken back the control of my body. Destroy the man who took my body and save me quickly." with all the evil spirits rushing towards that, ye Wu felt the ruthless pressure and shouted at them.


    Especially now he is seriously injured. Although evil ghosts are nothing to Gu Zheng, for him, so many numbers have been rushed up, which has made him constrained and unable to display.


    "The devil believes what you say." the dwarf Pooh and whispered.


    If he didn''t explain at that time, it might dispel their concerns. You know, there was a shepherd elder there, and Gu Zheng couldn''t hurt him at all. However, as soon as he ran away, such a strange situation immediately appeared at home. Obviously, there was a ghost in his heart.


    Either they betrayed the Star Alliance or they were changed. No matter which kind, they would no longer believe him. They didn''t see that the shepherd elder was indifferent to his request for help at this time.


    Layers of protective light shields appeared around Ye Wu, but he was surrounded by evil spirits and couldn''t stop it for too long.


    Moreover, his momentum of charging has become slower and slower, and he will soon stay in place.


    Soon the protective shield was broken. Ye Wu took out a white jade pendant from his arms and put it directly on his chest. He saw a white shield rising again to isolate the evil spirits outside.


    At this time, ye Wu felt bursts of fatigue coming from his body, and bursts of weakness were constantly born in his body. He asked him to sit on the ground without asking about the attack outside, and looked directly at the shepherd elder.


    He didn''t blame them. He let the enemy use his own body. After hearing the shepherd elder''s plan, he would make plans and catch them all.


    In fact, when ye Liu was discovered, before he had time to make other choices, someone took the opportunity to invade his mind, and he was directly sealed in his body.


    If I didn''t want to use my memory, I would have died.


    When Gu Zheng attacked Ye Wu, he took advantage of the shock of the other party''s mind and quietly broke away from the seal, while the elder shepherd''s blow directly put the other party into a coma.


    In such a good opportunity, ye Wu''s consciousness rushed up and fought with the other party. After a period of time, ye Wu won the victory and completely eliminated the other party, but it was also a tragic victory. Otherwise, he couldn''t even use a big move.


    However, the person who set the trap didn''t know this. Seeing that he was injured, he sent a man to drag Ye Wu back. Ye Wu took the opportunity to attack and seriously hurt each other, and then rushed towards the shepherd elder.


    Although the man knew the identity of Gu Zheng and the dwarf before, he was always careful for fear of revealing his feet. After reminding his people of their intention to go to the city gate, he didn''t contact them, so that those people didn''t know the identity of the dwarf.


    When ye Wu shot, the other party knew that ye Wu had recaptured his body and directly controlled the evil ghost to rush at him. He wanted to kill him with the help of the evil ghost. Of course, he wanted to see the good play.


    Looking at Ye Wu''s death because of their suspicion, this is indeed the development of things.


    As the light of the jade pendant slowly faded, it began to falter under the repeated blows of evil spirits. It can''t last long.


    Ye Wu also learned some useful news from the enemy''s broken memory, reluctantly stood up and shouted at the opposite side with the greatest voice:


    "They don''t know your identity. The death of these evil spirits will strengthen the power of the array. Hurry to find a way to break it."


    As soon as the voice fell, the white shield flickered a few times, the jade pendant directly turned into a mass of powder and fell from the chest, and then it was completely silent.


    In less than a second, those evil spirits completely tore Ye Wu''s body into countless pieces, and the blood poured down from it. A yuan God similar to Ye Wu appeared from the air with a small sword in his hand. As soon as he appeared, he became crazy and moved forward towards the black fog in the air.


    At this time, ye Wu''s divine consciousness had been completely broken, leaving only the original God mixed with the enemy''s fragmented consciousness.


    And Gu Zheng knew when ye Wu finished saying that ye Wu seemed to have taken back his body, but he was killed by an evil ghost before he could take action.


    A small jade bottle appeared from the elder shepherd''s hand and shot directly at the yuan God. He wanted to protect Ye Wu''s yuan God and see if he had a chance to recover.


    Then, before the jade vase passed, the change suddenly occurred.


    The black fog in the sky suddenly opened a hole, and a bluish black dagger suddenly fell from above and directly inserted into the Yuanshen''s head. In an instant, a black flame came out of the dagger, and the Yuanshen was burned to ashes with only a moan.


    A black inscription appeared on the surface of the dagger. It was shining and seemed to have absorbed all the essence of the yuan God.


    The elder shepherd looked gloomy, as if he could drop ink. Looking back at the evil spirits who continued to rush towards them, he couldn''t help saying, "if ye Wu is right, the more these evil spirits kill, the more solid and dangerous this array is."


    "Yes, I just noticed that all the black gas turned into by the evil ghost entered the black cloud on my head. I thought it was the circulation of the array. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be so." the dwarf opened his mouth nearby.


    "Ye San, ye Yi, please cover me for a moment. Maybe I can break the space here."


    "Well, just be ready."


    Gu Zheng said that he came forward and caught the two evil spirits in front of him. Before the other party''s body bulged up, he was still behind the evil ghost. He only heard two huge explosions, and the latter evil ghost was empty in an instant.


    On the other side, under the cover of Gu Zheng, the shepherd elder directly pinched the Dharma decision again, and the voice of chanting sounded in his mouth.


    With the voice of the elder shepherd, a blue water mist gradually appeared behind the elder shepherd, and then slowly formed dozens of light blue water balls of different sizes, where the strong power of water emerged.


    You know, here, above the East China Sea, the magic of water system can play the best power, and everyone here is learning the skill of water attribute.


    When the water ball was completely blue, the elder shepherd pushed ahead, and the water ball behind him rushed up in an instant.


    On the way, all the water balloons turned into various creatures, which were common creatures on the seabed. They rushed into the army of evil spirits in front of us.


    "Boom, boom" sounded. Before jumping over, countless water balls were sprayed out of the biological air. In an instant, dozens of evil spirits were smashed and smashed into a wisp of black smoke.


    "Ye San, don''t kill evil spirits and try to make them lose their action." Gu Zheng suggested immediately after seeing this.


    When this happened, the shepherd elder also found something wrong. After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, he nodded slightly and waved his hands. Then they ejected some turbulent waves instead of water balloons from their mouths.


    This time, almost all the evil spirits were impacted by the waves and fell to the ground. Just now, almost all the evil spirits rushed to Ye Wu, resulting in them all in the same line.


    Now, Gu Zheng only needs to deal with many evil spirits piecemeal. Under the continuous control of the shepherd elders, they can''t stand up at all. It''s much easier.


    When the dwarf saw all this, a slender silver needle suddenly appeared in his hand and stood in front of him.


    The silver needle is a full ten feet long. The sharp tip of the needle is constantly shining with cold light. The silver light flows on it. There are some obscure small runes on it, causing little ripples in the void.


    This made Gu Zheng look more. After all, this magic weapon obviously seems to be related to space. It is very rare. I didn''t expect that this honest and honest man should have such a treasure.


    The dwarf closed his eyes, and the sound of spells that Gu Zheng couldn''t understand kept coming from his mouth. At the same time, his hands were stacked together, and silver runes came out of his hands. When they appeared, they entered the silver needle, so that the light rotating outside continued to accelerate, and the runes on his body began to light up.


    The spatial fluctuation around the silver needle gradually became strong, and the whole silver needle began to tremble slowly.

 Chapter 1230

    Of course, such a strong movement could not be concealed from the array setter. The lower end of the dagger above suddenly pointed to the dwarf. The veins on his side were bright and black, and a black gas suddenly shot out from the tip. His goal was the dwarf who was concentrating on casting magic.


    At this time, only Gu Zheng can draw out his hand to resist. The shepherd elder can''t hold back the evil spirits below.


    A layer of precious mirrors was sacrificed by Gu Zheng. In an instant, two black-and-white Qi stopped each other''s black column in mid air. I saw that the black column stopped in the air like frozen ice, and even the black light on my body stopped rotating.


    When Gu Zheng fought several evil spirits attacking from behind again, a familiar figure suddenly flew out of the black cloud above.


    As soon as it appeared, without saying a word, he raised his hand and a black light directly disappeared into the dagger. The shape of the dagger soared and directly became the size of a long sword. An inconspicuous black gem on his body suddenly reappeared countless black fog and integrated into the brown light column in front of him.


    The original black column, which was only the size of a finger, suddenly grew as thick as Gu Zheng''s arm. Gu Zheng was shocked and lost his color. The immortal Qi in his body was injected crazy again. I saw a entangled black and white gas in the ancient mirror, and the combined light column instantly blocked the black light column that was strengthened many times again.


    However, this time, the ancient mirror had no ability to freeze it. It could only block him in the air in front of him and stand in a stalemate.


    The person who came was the person Gu Zheng met on the island for the first time. He also decided to take Gu Zheng back to the cave. Unexpectedly, he set up an ambush here. I don''t know if his attendant Lianrong is outside.


    The second time, the dwarf ejected a blood from his mouth and poured the silver needle in front of him. All the blood flowed on the silver needle, all retracted into the tip of the silver needle, and a little red light flickered slightly. It looked like it had entered the final stage.


    At this time, around Gu Zheng, many evil spirits climbed out in an instant, and the growler rushed towards the dwarf.


    Gu Zheng hurried in front of each other, but those evil spirits stopped not far away, opened their sharp mouths, and a black light was brewing in their mouth.


    Gu Zheng saw that he quickly put up a barrier in front of the dwarf again. At the same time, his body took a step forward to help the dwarf block the side raid. At this time, Feng Yi raised his hand in an instant, and dozens of fine needles were thrown out of his hand without warning.


    The speed is so fast that Gu Zheng has no time to respond, and the dwarf is also in the final stage of casting magic. In the face of such an emergency, even if he has been prepared before, he can dodge five methods. He doesn''t think that the thin shield in front of him can block these flying needles.


    Sure enough, the barrier was instantly shot into a brush, which almost didn''t play a role at all.


    At the critical moment, the dwarf could only aim the silver needle that was about to be completed at those flying needles from the sky. The tip of the blood red silver needle rose in an instant, and directly hit the flying needle before it was started.


    "Bang bang"


    As I saw, the dense explosion sounded continuously, like beating a drum. Gu Zheng only felt that there was a violent wave behind him, sweeping out all around. Gu Zheng was instantly flown by this wave.


    The shepherd elder was no exception. He was blown away in an instant. He simply had a shield and was not injured.


    The evil ghost who just came out had not sent out his own attack. He was blown by the violent air wave and immediately turned into black fog and disappeared in situ.


    Those water monsters who have lost their subtle control have eliminated all the evil spirits. At the same time, they have been dispersed by the air wave and turned into a shower of rain on the ground.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng obviously felt that a beam of light rushed into the clouds, rolled the whole sky, and the black clouds kept rolling. Where did the outside breath leak out, but it was covered by the black clouds in the twinkling of an eye.


    The ground seam at the bottom has obviously closed. It seems that this attack has caused a little damage to the array. At least those annoying ghosts don''t appear, so you can be relieved.


    When the hurricane was weak, Gu Zheng and Qin Changlao rushed up in an instant. They saw the short man lying on the ground with no God in his eyes. His hands and feet were nailed to the ground by several slender flying needles and couldn''t move.


    "I didn''t expect you to be good at it, but that''s it." Feng Yi said coldly in the sky, because the black cloud in the sky was as strong as ink, and thunder and lightning began to appear on it.


    Gu Zheng looked up at them, and the rolling thunder slowly rang above.


    "Click"


    Black lightning balls falling into the black clouds, with countless small arcs around them, bombarded Gu Zheng and the shepherd elders.


    Gu Zheng immediately retreated behind him. When retreating, the shepherd elder didn''t forget to attach a shield to the dwarf. At the same time, he threw a brocade robe attached to the dwarf. A hazy light appeared on the brocade robe, wrapped the dwarf''s whole body up and down, and helped him stop these attacks. That''s the only way.


    Countless thunder lights burst in their position just now, and some burst electric arcs submerged those places in an instant.


    "I''m very agile and worthy of being the pioneer who dares to come in. I didn''t expect to find so many associates this time. Especially you destroyed the island. I didn''t expect you to have the courage to throw yourself into the net. Hey hey, if you catch you, the leader will reward me." Feng Yi kept playing with the dagger in the air and threw it up, down and up.


    Gu Zheng looked at Feng Yi with a lot of eyes on him. He didn''t care. Instead, he wondered whether he knew Xiangxiang''s whereabouts and wanted to catch him.


    "Hum, our army will enter the city at any time. You have to surrender quickly, and I can save you from death." the elder shepherd spoke nearby, trying to persuade him to surrender.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to be stubborn at the end of death. I really want to laugh to death. In that case, go to hell first and see if your army can let us surrender." Feng Yi laughed first, then his face was cold and said coldly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the dagger in his hand rushed into the clouds. The originally calming black clouds rolled again, and countless phones flashed out again. Then several times more black balls flew down from the sky again, covering all the directions around Gu Zheng and them like small floating stars.


    "Boom"


    Sound after sound appeared to each other in the air, causing the whole space to vibrate violently.


    When each black ball falls, it will explode into a big pit, leaving a jumping arc on the ground and jumping around.


    In a very short time, there were not many gaps in this small space. The whole ground seemed to be covered with a layer of electro-optic light, and countless current beats flickered in the air.


    Gu Zheng leaped back and forth in the sky of fire, constantly looking for a feasible route in a tiny gap, but no matter how he tried to avoid, he still couldn''t completely avoid the arc jumping on himself.


    In his present body, he still feels numb in his hands and feet, and every contact will evaporate some of his immortal Qi, as if those electric arcs can absorb the immortal Qi in his body.


    On elder Qin''s side, a circular arc shield is around each other. Whenever an electric arc splashes over, the circular shield will automatically block it. However, looking at the dignified face of elder Qin, it seems that some are too busy. There are too many electric arcs in the sky.


    But before that, they consciously kept away from the dwarf, but at this time, they were forced to close to the past. In a short time, the outer space was almost covered by electric light, and the ground was covered with a layer of silver light, and the black ball in the sky was still falling, as if infinite.


    At this time, the dwarf also sat up suddenly. He woke up from the state of absence just now. When he saw the surrounding situation and the layer of protection outside his body, his eyes flashed a touch of moving color.


    There was a flash of light on his hands and feet, and all the black flying needles that trapped him were squeezed out.


    "Great, Ye Er, can you launch an attack like that just now?" elder Mu asked pleasantly. In fact, he had been watching around just now to find out some flaws, but he didn''t know how to break through now.


    "I''ll try." the dwarf also knew the seriousness of the matter. Regardless of the injury in his body, he took out the silver needle again. At this time, the light on the surface of the silver needle has been a little dim. It seems that the impact just now is not clear.


    "Poof" the dwarf bit the tip of his tongue, made his brain clear again, and then directly ejected a mouthful of light golden blood, which turned into a golden fog in the air and sprayed it evenly on the silver needle toilet face. He was really desperate. With this mouthful of painstaking effort, the dwarf almost had to lie down again.


    However, the effect was very significant. The silver needle returned to its previous silver color again. However, at this time, the dwarf didn''t have much time to prepare, so he had to force a test.


    At this time, Gu Zheng and the three of them had been crowded together. It all depended on the shepherd elder to take out a magic weapon again and put it on top to block the black balls temporarily.


    But if he didn''t stop one, the elder shepherd''s face would be ugly. It was obvious that he was fighting with his own cultivation.


    Although Feng Yi in the sky saw this scene, most of his mind is controlling the black fog, and now he can''t sneak into the past again. Even a forced sneak attack can''t produce much war results, because Gu Zheng has laid layers of defense in front of the dwarf and specially prepared for him.


    The "whoosh" silver needle turned into a silver light in the air. In an instant, it found a gap in the black ball, drilled into the black cloud like lightning, and disappeared in front of the three Gu Zheng.


    A strange wave came from above. The surrounding scene gradually began to blur, and the wall under the city gate could be seen faintly.


    A layer of white Xia penetrated through the black cloud. The black cloud seemed to slowly begin to dissipate, and the black ball all over the sky disappeared. Gu Zheng and the shepherd looked at each other, and they could see the joy in each other''s eyes.


    There was also a smile on the dwarf''s face, but as soon as he reached the long red shadow, he flashed away. He only heard a slight "Ding" sound, and two familiar things fell from the sky.


    The silver needle was broken and fell from the air.


    At the same time, the short man spewed out a big mouthful of blood again, turned his eyes directly and fainted.


    The surrounding scene slowly began to blur. The shepherd elder said anxiously, "Ye Yi, you go to help the dwarf heal, I''ll contain each other, and we must find a way to break the space here."


    When the shepherd elder finished, one of the rings on his hand shone, and a water dragon rushed out of here and roared to Feng Yi in the sky.


    The elder shepherd himself followed him and made decisions in his hands to strengthen the power of the water dragon.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Yi gave up manipulating the black cloud above, pulled out half of the black sword and turned to meet the elder shepherd, but the black ball was still falling downward, but it was much less than before.


    Gu Zheng looked at the pictures around him, and the red light in his eyes kept flashing. After looking around carefully, he rushed in one direction in an instant.


    "Ye Yi, what are you going to do?" the elder shepherd who was about to meet Feng Yi shouted angrily when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that Gu Zheng didn''t obey his command. He just put a layer of protection on the dwarf, left a magic weapon of a mirror on him and left there in a moment.


    However, Feng Yi was not polite to his distraction. A solid black light burst out of the tip of the long sword and shot at the head of the elder shepherd.


    Seeing this, the elder shepherd hurriedly urged the water dragon in front of him, ejected a series of water balls from his mouth, and hovered in front of him to help him block the blow.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the water polo was scattered by the black light, and hit the water dragon in front of the shepherd. The black light broke out, and the sound of the water dragon''s body began to shrink slowly.


    The pastoral elder who was originally on the offensive was forced to turn to the defensive, because several black lights were continuously shot from the other party''s long sword. The pastoral elder also had no time to see what Gu Zheng was doing and constantly input mana into the water dragon in front of him.


    However, with the attack of the black light, the ring summoning the water dragon is a little dim, not as crystal clear as before, and there are black balls falling outside, the ripples of the protective cover are rising, and the immortal Qi in the body is losing like a waterfall.


    "I advise you to surrender quickly. I''ll leave you a whole corpse. Your accomplices have fled here by themselves." Feng Yi looks at Gu Zheng and runs headless to the other side, hehe laughs.


    The shepherd elder didn''t say anything, but just accelerated the movement in his hand and gathered new spells.


    At this time, Gu Zheng kept dodging the black ball falling from the sky. He didn''t ask anything else at all. There was only one place in his eyes. Although that place seemed no different from other places, Gu Zheng had found some differences in the spatial fluctuations just now.


    Between several breaths, Gu Zheng had raised his fist, and his whole arm was surging with gold, but it gradually became a little transparent and blurred, and hit him with a fist in front of him.


    Gu Zheng''s arm mysteriously disappeared in front of everyone, and it was empty under his shoulder, as if he had entered another world.


    However, a dull noise suddenly came into everyone''s mind in the space. Then I felt that the whole space suddenly began to shake. Elder Mu and Feng Yi looked at Gu Zheng at the same time.


    It was found that in front of Gu Zheng, a bright light rose from the front, and then cracks like glass appeared out of thin air in front of Gu Zheng, accompanied by a broken sound, and began to spread around.


    Over the whole black space, countless small black fragments began to fall, just like a black heavy rain. The surrounding black walls, like peeling walls, also began to fall, revealing their original appearance a little bit, and the surrounding environment began to appear in everyone''s eyes a little bit.


    "How could it be?" Feng Yi said incredulously. How did the other party find the array eyes outside, and how did Lianrong not block the other party.


    "Good chance." a fierce look flashed in elder Mu''s eyes. Elder Mu''s experience was so rich that Feng Yi''s moment of absence was seen in his eyes. Only half of his magic had just been condensed, and he directly threw himself out into a mist and rushed towards Feng Yi close at hand.


    "Wow" Feng Yigang just noticed, but he couldn''t make any other response. Their distance was too close. It was like being hit by a high-speed car, ejecting a blood mist in mid air and flying out in an instant.


    At this time, the whole space has been dissatisfied with the dense cracks. Gu Zheng shouted on the ground and punched the white light in front of him.


    A burst of mirror like sound sounded, and the whole black space shook suddenly, and then turned into countless fragments and dissipated.


    The surrounding space suddenly lit up, and Gu Zheng returned to the channel just now.


    At this time, under the gate, there was almost no difference from before. The red light in the distance was still flickering slowly, but the previous fluctuations in the channel had disappeared.


    On the ground not far away, a pool of blood is still left on the ground. There are some scattered things around. It is the relic of Ye Wu. Next to him, there is an enemy who is seriously injured and unconscious on the ground.


    On the side of the city gate, an old acquaintance, Lian Rong, was covering her shoulders and retreating to one side. There were several broken array plates under her feet, and Feng Yi was panting beside her. At this time, his chest was covered with blood, and the two people were looking at them carefully.


    "Ye San, let''s go." Gu Zheng picked up the short man on the ground, looked at the pace of the shepherd elder and hurriedly shouted to them.


    Because in his perception, there are several threatening smells in the distance that are rapidly approaching here. Don''t think about it. It must be the other party''s reinforcements. If they don''t go, they will become a turtle in a jar and can''t go if they want to go.


    In addition, the other party seems to be seriously injured. Gu Zheng dares to guarantee that all this is pretending. He just wants them to kill them easily. As long as they fight and entangle them for some time, they can''t go away.


    Elder shepherd just took two steps. Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, he suddenly woke up. The other party''s look really confused him. Just now he subconsciously wanted to take advantage of the situation to chase after each other and sweep away the two celestial peaks of the other party for the Star Alliance.


    Without any hesitation, the elder shepherd followed Gu Zheng and fled directly to the outside.

 Chapter 1231

    "Brother Feng." when Lianrong saw the enemy running away, she subconsciously asked Feng Yi next to her.


    "Don''t chase, save yourself." Feng Yi said expressionless. He lost so wrongly this time. If they fight to stop them, they will certainly drag their teammates to come, but their two people are already injured. Maybe both of them may die here.


    For the strength of Gu Zheng, Lianrong has been close to the body. This time, the other party found the flaw here and successfully opened it.


    The old man who fought with him was no weaker than himself. He didn''t want to die here in such a muddle headed way.


    As long as the other party is here, there will be a chance to eradicate them sooner or later. There is no need to take risks now.


    "HMM." Lian Rong''s eyes looked at Gu Zheng. They soon disappeared under the city gate. In a few flashes, they were out of their sight, and the divine consciousness that followed them also disappeared.


    Gu Zheng, they had just left here for a few minutes, and several figures flew in at a high speed from the outside. Seeing this mess and feeling the breath of the enemy that had not dissipated, the leader couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you stop them."


    He looked at Feng Yi with a reproachful expression on his face. After receiving the news, they had rushed over as fast as they could, but they were still escaped by the other party.


    "The other side is too fierce. There are at least four people, and everyone''s strength is no less than ours. However, one is dead and one is seriously injured. With the power of the array, we are also seriously injured and one is dead." Feng Yi''s face remains unchanged, and he is not surprised at the other side''s questioning.


    In fact, at the beginning, he was ready to catch the other party with the help of the array, but the other party was smart and didn''t fall into the trap. Otherwise, he would weaken the other party''s three-tier strength at the beginning, and he didn''t know how the latent person failed and was discovered by the other party.


    "Hum, if I were here, none of the people on the other side would want to run." the old man said with a hum, as if he was very confident in his strength.


    This time, they deliberately designed such an array and didn''t appear in front of the public. They didn''t even send someone to such an important place. They just took this opportunity to attract lurks in the city.


    They thought there were only one or two at most. Unexpectedly, there were so many more, so the others didn''t say anything. Only the old man and Feng Yi were angry.


    "But the other party ran away this time, so it''s even more difficult to let the other party out. Now the other party is so powerful that it''s a time bomb within us." one of them said with worry. According to the current progress, the Dharma array won''t be a problem for more than ten years, and the opposite side will surely retreat when the Yaoguang secret place is opened.


    At that time, they are lurking again, and the other party can''t find them at all. That''s why all of them are not afraid.


    Because Star Alliance is not such a tough organization. If you want to give up the harvest in the secret territory, even Star Alliance can''t afford it. Everyone wants to get their own chance in it.


    "We can search the whole city here, pay special attention to those who are seriously injured, and at least one enemy can be found," one man said.


    "That''s a good idea. I''ll arrange people later." Lord Bai glanced at Feng Yi and said.


    Feng Yi did not intend to take over the next task. For him, he had tried his best.


    Such a solid black space was flawed by the other party, and even Lianrong outside the guard was hurt by the other party.


    "I have a way to let one of them show up, and let him come out alone." Lianrong suddenly said.


    "Oh, what can you do to eliminate one by one now? If there are only one or two left, everyone will be much easier." the old man turned his head to Lianrong and asked aloud.


    He is good for others except that he and Feng Yi don''t deal with each other.


    "Lord Bai, do you remember the little girl captured by the leader? In fact, she is the sister of one of them. I guess he came for her. As long as we release the news, he will certainly throw himself into the net." although Lianrong has the same cultivation as him, Lianrong said respectfully.


    Here, everyone except Feng Yi calls him so as to show his respect.


    "What''s the way? Tell me quickly." Lord Bai said with great interest. It''s estimated that the other party won''t believe it.


    "As long as we put it on the ambush ground, we''ll cover it up a little, and the other party will step in if they know it''s a trap." the lover took out a small blue ball from his arms and said confidently.


    The little blue ball was thrown to everyone by the leader. As a result, no one wanted it, so it was accepted by Lianrong.


    "Since you are so sure, you should hurry to implement this plan. We call out five people in total, and I don''t believe he can insert wings instead of." Lord Bai feels much better. "When you have a comprehensive plan, come to me. This time, I''ll do it myself to see how powerful the other party is."


    With that, Lord Bai left here with her people.


    "Brother Feng." when they left, Lianrong looked at Feng Yi wrongly. She was following brother Feng, but Lord Bai couldn''t refuse.


    "It''s all right. Then you''ll follow Lord Bai. If you make contributions, I''ll get some light." of course, Feng Yi knows that the overall situation is important. He has failed once and can''t send troops to fight for this opportunity again. He''d better stay and continue to guard here.


    When Gu Zheng ran away from under the city gate, he felt that the people behind him didn''t catch up and gave a sigh of relief. Although the dwarf was still unconscious, he was still in danger all the way according to the plan, escaped from the already known secret whistle and sneaked into the dwarf''s home.


    Fortunately, the dwarf told Gu Zheng the way to restrict access at home, otherwise he had to be blocked outside.


    When they arrived in the backyard, Gu Zheng and the elder shepherd breathed a sigh of relief. The tense string in their heart could finally relax. There was no order from the dwarf, and no one could come in.


    If ye Wu hadn''t told them that their identity had not fallen before he died, they wouldn''t know where to hide at this time.


    "What about him now?" the elder shepherd looked at the dwarf anxiously. Although he had been fed some pills on the road, it would take some time to get better.


    Of course, you can think of what the other party can think of. It is estimated that at dawn, a wave of people will rush everywhere to look for the dwarf. After all, ye Wu''s shouting can be heard by the other party, and such an obvious injury can''t be covered up even after one night''s treatment.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll get something." Gu Zheng looked at the elder shepherd''s sad face and comforted him lightly. He knew all his worries and knew that if the dwarf''s injury was not cured, they would be safe for a few hours.


    After all, his identity is their greatest reliance and protection here, which can save countless troubles.


    Gu went out for a circle. When he came back again, he held only half of the emerald green leaves in his hand.


    "Is this?" the elder shepherd looked at the things in Gu Zheng''s hand in amazement. Of course he could feel Peng Bo''s life energy. Although it was only half a day, the critical moment was enough to save lives.


    "I have only this one, and the other deficiencies will make him recover in just a few hours." Gu Zheng shrugged and didn''t feel distressed at all. "There will be no more kittens and dogs to check on the opposite side. For these middle-level personnel, we will pay more attention to them, and a little flaw can''t be left to others."


    The shepherd elder nodded unconsciously. Indeed, they won''t let go of any suspicious place.


    "We''ll treat him by the way." Gu Zheng threw the leaves in the air, and a little green fog emerged from the leaves, like spring rain, gently fell on the dwarf, and went deep into the dwarf''s body.


    In the shepherd''s eyes, the dwarf man''s breath was like a soaring tree, which grew rapidly almost visible to the naked eye. It could be said that it was a dying injury, which calmed down in a few breaths.


    After an hour, it was already light. I could obviously feel a crowd of people in the city. Search them and they would come here soon.


    However, the dwarf''s injury has completely recovered, but he is still unconscious. You know, if it weren''t for his magic weapon to help him, most of his power would have been killed by Feng Yi on the spot.


    Even if it is forcibly aroused to act again, it will not be directly and completely damaged in the back. It''s a pity.


    So much energy is enough to cure the dwarf, and the rest also restored Gu Zheng and the shepherd elder to their peak state.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "I''ll go out and see if I can wake Ye San up." Gu Zheng said and hurried out.


    His breath fell to the third level again. He opened the door and went out. You should know that there are prohibitions outside. Without the opening of the dwarf, you can''t come in at all unless it is broken by violence.


    However, Gu Zheng has quietly opened the prohibition, because he can''t open the prohibition at the third level. Only in this way can he make the other party think that the dwarf is actually inside. I just hope the dwarf wakes up at this time.


    Gu Zheng silently calculated the time. When they were still a distance from the gate of the backyard, they just opened the gate and said respectfully, "adults, please come in. My cousin has been waiting inside for a long time."


    This style made those aggressive people slow down, because such aboveboard strength should not be pretended by the enemy, but they still followed Gu Zheng''s back and walked towards the backyard under his leadership.


    With the leadership of Gu Zheng, their pace naturally slowed down, which won a short time.


    When he stepped into the room, Gu Zheng''s whole body was already tense. If there was something wrong, he would directly kill. This time, the leader was just a figure in the later stage of Tianxian, and the others were just small minions. He grasped that he would kill the other party instantly when the other party was not fortified, and would not let him send any message.


    As soon as he entered the door, Gu Zheng was quietly relieved. The dwarf was sitting in the main seat with his eyes closed, and the shepherd elder had disappeared.


    "Sir, something happened in the city yesterday. Let me have a look at everyone''s situation." the leader bowed below and said that although they have the same cultivation, the dwarf''s official position is obviously much larger than him.


    "Well, I''ve heard about things a few days ago. It''s really hard for you. I''ve been taking care of my body these days to make myself at the peak so that I can work for the leader at any time." the dwarf slowly opened his eyes on it, and a bright light appeared in his eyes. The house seemed to be illuminated a lot. It obviously seemed that there was too much immortal Qi in his body and was about to escape.


    "It''s my honor to serve the leader. Since there''s nothing to do here, I''ll leave first." the man saw that the dwarf looked like he had been recuperating for many days. There was no sign on his hand, so he quickly arched his hands.


    Finally, after glancing at the situation in the hall, the people who came to inspect withdrew. They have to go to other places to inspect. They can''t delay too long.


    When Gu Zheng sent them away, later, looking at the dwarf still sitting on the, he couldn''t help laughing, "fortunately you woke up in time, otherwise we would be bad."


    "It''s mainly because your pill is so powerful that it costs you too much." the dwarf knew how much Gu Zheng had paid. In theory, the value was about the same as his magic weapon.


    Although his space magic weapon is precious and rare, but the grade is not very high, and the limitations are relatively small, but the thing in ancient dispute is a good thing to save people''s lives and reverse the war situation at a critical time.


    "Everyone is in the same trench. There''s nothing, and there''s no waste at all." Gu Zheng waved his hand and said. After scanning around, he didn''t find the shepherd elder. He asked curiously, "what about the shepherd elder? Why didn''t I find it."


    "And why don''t you come down? They''ve gone. Don''t pretend."


    At that moment, as like as two peas in the chair, the chair began to shake, and in the blink of an eye it became the elder''s elder. He lifted the dwarf up and took out a chair that was exactly the same.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes stared out. The chair that the dwarf had just made was actually a change of the elder shepherd. It doesn''t matter that Gu Zheng didn''t find out how magical the elder shepherd''s disguise is.


    That''s why the shepherd elder has become so aggrieved. There is another one nearby, which can be hidden nearby.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s doubts, the dwarf explained awkwardly, "the elder shepherd woke me up with a secret method just now, but there are some bad consequences, that is, he is very stiff and can hardly move. Moreover, the elder shepherd has to instill immortality into himself at any time to maintain this situation, or he won''t move for a month."


    Gu Zheng found that the shepherd elder also put a hand on the dwarf''s shoulder and stood next to him.


    "What to do next? They will take more strict precautions in the future. I''m afraid our task can''t be completed." Gu Zheng said aside. It seems that the battle between the sect leader and the alliance leader is still going on. At present, I don''t know who has the upper hand.


    "Hold on for a few days and wait for two days," said the elder shepherd. "When ye Er recovers, let him inquire about the news."


    Just when the shepherd elder decided to rest, on the sea thousands of miles away from here, the two figures were holding each other, but they both looked a little embarrassed.


    "I didn''t expect that you should have such strength." the star alliance leader said solemnly. After these days of fighting, she has sadly found that she really can''t help each other. Although she is better than him, the black gas in his body is very strange and hard to even.


    In addition to the first two days, I could still press him on the front line, but in the back, both of them fell into a stalemate.


    "Hey hey, I''m the leader of the Star Alliance. I didn''t expect how you can stand your high cultivation. Here, let''s work together and work for our Lord. When our Lord gets out of trouble, we will get unexpected benefits." the leader laughed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s useless for me to put away your bewitching words." the alliance leader scolded, and the willow eyebrows wrinkled. Facing this villain, there was a smell of evil all over his body, and he felt disgusted even at the first glance.


    "Hmm?" the leader was about to say something. Suddenly his heart moved. Then his face changed and said to the leader, "I still wanted to play with you, but I left first. You can play by yourself."


    "If you want to go, there''s no way." the leader''s body just moved. The long silk of the leader of the alliance was full of colorful light, and had shot over in an instant.


    In her opinion, there should be some changes there. Of course, we can''t let the other party go back easily.


    One side of the sect leader''s body, he fell directly and quickly, avoiding the long Ling entangled by the other party, but then the long Ling kept close to him and continued to entangle him.


    Suddenly, the black pupils of the leader turned red and turned around. A blood mist suddenly emerged from the body surface and quickly concentrated to form two red eyes, which moved back and forth on the leader''s head.


    Looking closely, it as like as two peas in the eyes of the master.


    The leader took out a blood red bead again and directly crushed it. A stronger blood mist was released from it and poured into the red eyes.


    The two eyes were full of red light, and two very thick red lights came out of them. One shot at Changling who blocked his retreat, and the other shot at the distant leader of the alliance.


    Seeing this, the alliance leader shook his hand and let go of the long Ling at the end. The long Ling began to roll up in an instant. A light white vortex was formed in an instant. The red light shot at the center in an instant, but the vortex did not reduce the power of the red light.


    Then, the alliance leader pointed down, and a bucket thick crystal column of water suddenly rose on the sea. He turned a sharp turn in mid air and met the red column of light.


    Just listen to the sound of "boom".


    A blue water column and red light burst at the junction, countless water sprays flew into the sky, scattered in the sky, and a red rain fell in mid air.


    The alliance leader was forced to stop and looked at the leader through some hazy water mist. He didn''t continue to rush until the afterwaves in the air dissipated completely.


    But the strange thing is that the leader just stood there and smiled at her. The smile was strange, as if his plan had succeeded.

 Chapter 1232

    As soon as the white palm of the alliance leader turned, the long Ling danced in the air again, forming a huge long tube from the sky and directly covered the leader.


    Only his head was exposed, but the leader still didn''t care, which made the leader feel bad.


    "Bundle"


    The cold words came out of the alliance leader''s mouth. When he grasped the slender five fingers, he saw the long Ling shrink suddenly and bind the leader in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?" the alliance leader frowned. He couldn''t catch the other party so easily, otherwise he wouldn''t have such a headache, but he should have no problem looking at the other party all the time.


    The other party didn''t seem to feel that he was caught. He still smiled heartlessly. The whole neighborhood was slightly proud of the other party''s laughter.


    The leader of the alliance felt a movement in his heart. Chang Ling began to tighten up in an instant. He just stepped up his efforts. He saw that the whole body of the leader suddenly burst open and turned into a blood mist.


    "Damn it, you can''t escape." the leader''s face was covered with frost. He looked around again. The wind and waves had been smooth around. Where can he see the figure of the leader.


    As soon as the long Ling danced in front of him, he scattered the blood fog in front of him in an instant. The body shape of the alliance leader was raised in an instant, turned into a starlight and flew away in the distance.


    On a relatively high mountain peak, the elder still stood on the top and looked at the big array not far away. He was already worried. He planned to clean up the other party in half a month, and then went back to the city, but the development of things was beyond his expectation.


    I''ve been taking turns to consume each other''s array, but so far, it doesn''t seem to have much effect.


    The strength of the other party''s Dharma array was really beyond his expectation. There was an abnormal vibration under the city gate two days ago. He also noticed it, but it soon disappeared, and the strength of the Dharma array did not decay.


    It seems that they failed, and I don''t know whether the shepherd elders escaped or not.


    More importantly, the leader of the alliance and the leader of the other party have been out for so many days, and no news has come back. Now I don''t know the result.


    "Elder, the leaders of the three groups asked whether to start rotation." a person in charge of message hurried up and said to the elder.


    "Let them go and be careful." the elder rubbed his eyebrows and shouted.


    "Yes." the person who got the information hurried down again.


    Suddenly, a figure from the far side came here at a high speed. From a distance, you can feel the momentum of the sky, which belongs to the unique power of the golden immortal.


    The elder''s face changed because he had found that the man was not the leader of the alliance, but the leader of the other party. Did the leader suffer?


    Not only the elder thought so, but also other people who found this scene were flustered. Their ideas were consistent with those of the elder. In a very short time, everyone knew.


    The elder hurried down the mountain. If he didn''t appear in time, everyone''s mind would be scattered.


    Even the three groups that should have been rotated stopped, and everyone gathered in the temporary camp, as if everyone could be safe as long as they were together.


    Seeing the appearance of the elder, they asked what had happened, why only the other leader appeared and where the alliance leader was.


    He kept asking questions like flies and repeated them one after another, which made the elder''s head explode. However, he was patient and explained to everyone that the other party looked like fleeing, instead of directly talking about the problem of the alliance leader.


    Fortunately, the leader of the other party didn''t come this way. At the edge of the Taoist Dharma array, he paused a little and saw his figure blurred, so he went in and disappeared in front of everyone.


    This made everyone feel at ease, but only after a cup of tea, a familiar beautiful shadow appeared in the sky. It turned out that it was the alliance leader who was looking for the sect leader to come back.


    Everyone felt that a stone fell to the ground when the alliance leader appeared. Since the alliance leader appeared, there was no problem anyway. It is likely that the elder said that although the alliance leader did not kill the other party, he also defeated the opponent.


    The three groups that had just rotated didn''t need to be ordered. They summoned their members to dive over again and continue to consume the power of the Dharma array.


    The arrival of the alliance leader simply called all the high-level leaders here and continued to close down and recover. After several days of fighting, she had consumed a lot in her body. She had to close down for future wars.


    The leader returned all the way to the place where Xiangxiang was imprisoned. Seeing that she was still there intact, ignoring her angry little eyes, he quickly called the people over.


    "Leader, have you solved the other party''s star alliance leader?" when the people were called, Lianrong couldn''t wait to ask. If so, it would be really great.


    The sect leader shook his head and said, "no, the strength of the other party is really not low, and it is more powerful than what is rumored. This time I tied with the other party, no one can solve who, so I withdrew first."


    "Leader, is there anything else?" Feng Yi asked aside, otherwise the leader would not call them again as soon as he came back.


    "I got the call of the Black God. I need to take the little girl first. You pack up your things and prepare to give up here. When the transmission array cools down, you all come in together." the leader threw a bomb directly, which made everyone dizzy.


    You know, if there is no leader in charge and the opposite alliance leader joins in, the array is far from enough to tick for so long. In terms of the strongest explosive power, Jinxian period is hundreds of times stronger than Tianxian. Maybe the array will be broken before they retreat.


    ¡±Master, is it possible that our long-standing foundation will be ruined? "Lord Bai said painfully. You know, he watched it build up little by little. His strength also improved by leaps and bounds. Of course, he was not willing to be here.


    "It doesn''t matter. This is the best time for the Black God to break free from the cage. When the Black God comes out, it really doesn''t matter." the leader admitted that this is why he directly gave up the confrontation with the Star Alliance and even gave up his plan to delay time.


    When they heard the news, their faces showed ecstasy. Most of them had been waiting for this day for many years. They didn''t expect that this day would come. Only then did they understand why the leader had asked everyone to pay attention to this little girl before. It seems that this little girl is really the key.


    Now the people had no doubt and expressed their obedience to the leader''s orders.


    After the leader arranged some more things, he sent the people away and began to prepare for the transmission. There are materials for the transmission array all the year round. However, even for such a long time, he has accumulated three copies, so that he can find Lord Black at any time in an emergency.


    Of course, this is also the first time for the leader to transmit. He did not worship the Black God in this way before.


    With the guidance left by the Dark Lord, there will basically be no problem in transmission.


    Seven days later, after preparation, the leader left here with incense. Except for a small number of insiders, no one knew that the leader had disappeared here.


    In the outside news, the leader just rested again and prepared the enemy for a heavy blow. The vast majority of people, including most of their subordinates, were ruthlessly abandoned.


    But at this time, of course, they did not know these things. They were still working for the Black God, the leader of the church, here and for themselves.


    When the leader asked them to leave, Lianrong found Lord Bai when she went out.


    "Lord Bai, we are ready to evacuate. Will the previous plan continue?"


    It doesn''t matter if they don''t continue, because as long as the materials are arranged again in a few days, they can leave here at any time. Even if the other party destroys here, it won''t hurt.


    As long as Lord Black comes out from the inside, all nearby, including the Star Alliance, will surrender. If you don''t surrender, the price is death. Lord Black is powerful, but everyone knows that it is a cultivation on the golden fairy. Some even suspect that Lord Black has half stepped into the sky.


    "Go on, why don''t you go on? Just this time, you can play with those mice without scruples and leave them a profound lesson before you leave." Bai said darkly.


    "Yes, Lord Bai, I''ll let out the wind these two days." Lianrong bowed her head and said.


    "Well, it''s on the other side of the canyon. Arrange an ambush in advance. It''s really a beautiful place. It''s his blessing to let him die there." Lord Bai patted the gourd on his waist and said again.


    Because the previous action was that Lord Bai personally asked people to check, turned almost all places aside, and didn''t find the injured little mouse. It seemed that he had disappeared here, and there was no trace of it.


    This made Lord Bai hold back his anger. With this opportunity, of course, he would not let the poor little mouse go. He was sure that those people were still here, but he didn''t know where to hide them.


    Just lead them out to vent their anger. Of course, it would be more wonderful if there were two more.


    After Lianrong and Lord Bai separated, they hurried to the canyon without stopping. They didn''t forget the humiliation given to Gu Zheng. This time, they had to find everything with interest.


    Make a little arrangement to ensure that he can''t see any flaws in the distance. After informing Lord Bai, when Lord Bai finishes the arrangement, the party will wait there.


    Lianrong began to publicize in the city. She won''t be sneaky, especially when time is so urgent.


    If he doesn''t receive the news and doesn''t show up in a few days, they will also evacuate.


    Lianrong estimated in her heart that she still had seven days at most. She thought that the leader had made it clear that she would leave here tomorrow, so that their confidants were ready to leave here at any time.


    A three person team directly pulled a banner and swam back and forth in the street. It simply drew fragrant patterns on it and shouted with it. It can''t be attractive.


    Here, after waiting for a few days, when the dwarf could move, he inquired about some news every day on official business.


    On that day, when the dwarf came back in the evening, he routinely talked with Gu Zheng about something outside, and finally said a strange message.


    "I don''t know what''s going on today. A group of people in the street are shouting that they want to kill the little girl captured in a few days."


    The dwarf said anxiously, because they couldn''t get it back from each other. It was obviously a trap.


    The dwarf didn''t find it. Gu Zheng''s body suddenly gave a meal, but it returned to normal in the twinkling of an eye. If the shepherd elder was here, he might find something wrong with Gu Zheng, but he had asked the dwarf to give him a layer of identity, go to find another companion and try to find him back. Ye Si also came in, but he didn''t know where he is now.


    "Oh, really? I''ll go out with you tomorrow." Gu Zheng said quietly, as if the prisoner had nothing to do with him.


    But the inner anger has burned up. At the moment when he is recognized by the other party, he has been prepared in his heart. This is naked provocation.


    But I have to be fooled, because this is a clear plan to let you step in willingly.


    "Yes, you can find a way to see if there is a chance to rescue it." the dwarf said so, because since the other party made a big move to do so, he must be well prepared.


    He didn''t know what the little girl had to do with Gu Zheng, otherwise he wouldn''t say so.


    "Well, I know." Gu Zheng nodded slowly and said nothing more.


    The next day, Gu Zheng and the dwarf came to his duty station together. Not only him, but almost all the larger streets were specially patrolled for fear that Gu Zheng couldn''t see the same.


    Gu Zheng looked at Xiangxiang''s image and almost broke his teeth. Since the opposite side wanted to let himself appear, what about making a big noise and let them see if they could bear their anger.


    That night, Gu Zheng directly found a reason to close the door. In fact, he had slipped out again, and the dwarf didn''t notice the difference between Gu Zheng and didn''t care at all.


    Two days later, the elder shepherd came back with a stranger. Seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t appear, he was surprised and asked, "where''s Ye Yi."


    He also saw the news outside. He had been scouting outside and hurried back with Ye Si, because he knew what was going on inside. He was afraid that Gu Zheng''s initial irrational action would take him in.


    "He shut up beside him and said he wanted to recuperate." the dwarf said honestly, pointing to a small house next to him, with a simple boundary shrouded outside.


    The elder shepherd felt relieved to hear this, but he was ready to call him out for prevention. There was something to discuss with him here.


    His previous combat effectiveness was no less than the immortal peak, which was also a very good help. After all, there were so many people coming in, and only their strength reached the peak.


    "Ye Yi, please open the border and discuss something with you." the shepherd elders came to the courtyard and shouted to ensure that their voice could be heard.


    "Ye Yi, I really have something to discuss with you. Please open the border and let us in." after a while, looking at the quiet house, the shepherd elder shouted again.


    "No." the elder shepherd suddenly thought of a bad thing, stretched out his palm and immediately pasted it on the border, and the fragile border was broken silently.


    The three rushed in immediately and saw that there was no one inside. They didn''t even stay here. It seemed that the other party didn''t stay at all.


    "I saw him go in with my own eyes," explained the dwarf, not knowing how he disappeared.


    "I know. Let''s go out first and see if it''s still time." the elder Shepherd said something that puzzled the dwarf and withdrew from the room.


    At this time, a very majestic tower in the distance suddenly appeared in the air, which attracted everyone''s attention and fell from the sky with infinite prestige.


    "Yes, ye Yi went alone." the shepherd elder said angrily. He only left for a few days. This happened. It seems that he has been ambushed by the enemy.


    "Let''s hurry to rescue him and see if it''s still time." the elder said, and the three figures quickly went out.


    The elder shepherd also told them the identity of the little girl. The dwarf suddenly realized that Gu Zheng''s strange behavior at that time.


    On that day, Gu Zheng looked at the patrol and kept his eyes on it. At that time, he thought it was just a pity in his heart. Unexpectedly, it was like this.


    On the way, they were suddenly stopped by a figure. He was wearing the clothes of the patrol. In an instant, they made the three of them alert and prepared to subdue him if there was anything wrong.


    He made a strange gesture to let them down their guard. This gesture was only known to the middle-level and above in the Star Alliance.


    "Elder shepherd, I found some differences. Maybe this is a good opportunity for us." the man''s whole face was hidden under his robe, so people couldn''t see what he looked like.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me." the elder shepherd listened to this familiar voice and asked curiously. Could it be that a group of people came in besides them.


    "I found it under the gate..." the man said the matter briefly, and then looked at the shepherd elder with a hopeful eye. If this is true, today is the time to break the array.


    The dwarf Han and Ye Si also looked at the elder shepherd, because they were also excited at this time, because it was probably too late to catch up now, but the situation at the gate could not be met.


    The elder shepherd''s face was uncertain, and he was constantly tangled in his heart. One was his life-saving benefactor. If he didn''t ask, he would cause the death of the other two, which would damage the reputation of the Star Alliance.


    However, if such a good opportunity is not grasped, it is likely to sacrifice more brothers in the future, and greatly prolong the attack time.


    After a long time, the shepherd elder finally made a choice and said to them, "let''s go to the city gate."


    As for Gu Zheng''s side, I can only say I''m sorry. He is willing to bear all the consequences. If Gu Zheng really can''t die, he will help him take revenge when he comes to the blue and yellow spring.


    The four figures directly changed their direction and rushed towards the city gate. At this time, their hearts were full of energy. If they really succeeded, they would completely make up for their previous regret.

 Chapter 1233

    When the elder shepherd had just returned to the dwarf''s house, he was far away, on the other side of the mountain.


    Here is one of the few plains on the island. There is even a clear stream left from the mountain. Through here, some unknown wild flowers are competing with each other, which makes it even more beautiful.


    In this place full of flowers, a very incongruous thing stands in the middle.


    From a distance, a sharp side knife hung high, a few feet large. A little edge appeared on one side of the knife body. No one hung him, as if he could land at any time.


    Under it, a white circle was shining, and there was a small figure in it, just enough for her. Holding a small blue bead in her hand, she lay unconscious inside.


    At this time, although the sun is bright, such a strange atmosphere gives people a look of mountain rain.


    On one side of the mountain, there is an inconspicuous hole * *, in which there are only a few stone tables and benches. The outside is covered with hidden arrays to block here, but the situation near the outer aperture can be clearly seen from the inside.


    Several figures are quietly staying there. Looking at the surrounding situation, they have been here for several days and have been a little impatient.


    "Lord Bai, all the others are waiting for us in the transmission array. Does the other party dare not come at all, or simply hide and don''t notice." one of them has been a little uneasy, because after they leave, although there is still one chance, it still needs three days of cooling to start.


    But who knows what will happen? It''s best to go together for the sake of safety.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re waiting for a while. I''ve asked them to wait for us more." Lord Bai still closed his eyes, as if he wasn''t worried at all.


    Lianrong is also here. After she came here, her eyes did not leave the trap in the middle. This time, they have a total of five celestial peaks, and they are bound to leave each other here.


    I''m not surprised to hear what Lord Bai said. Only Bai DA has the ability to let others wait for him. Among them, only she is the weakest, and the others are the strong who have already reached the peak of heaven.


    This time, Lord Bai brought all the people close to him and showed his thunder wind wrist. Anyway, he should make a contribution before leaving.


    Time passed bit by bit. In the twinkling of an eye, the noon time inadvertently passed, but the other party still didn''t appear.


    Even Lianrong was a little impatient, because soon they had to leave here and had to give up the plan.


    Just as they were anxious, a figure appeared in the air from a distance and came here at top speed.


    It is the ancient dispute that has just arrived.


    Because of avoiding those patrols in the city, it delayed a lot of time, and didn''t speed up until there was no human habitation.


    At this time, Gu Zheng swept the whole canyon with his divine sense while moving forward, and had no time to enjoy the beautiful scenery here.


    The first time he came, he saw the location of "Xiangxiang" and the huge instruments of torture in the sky.


    The figure accelerated a bit. After a flash, Gu Zheng finally stood in front of the circle. The scenery in front of him couldn''t attract him at all.


    "Fragrant"


    Gu Zheng glanced at the fragrance in front of him and said anxiously.


    The smaller figure seemed to hear his voice, his shoulders shrugged slightly, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and slowly opened his eyes.


    On the originally pale face, seeing the moment of Gu Zheng, a happy look suddenly appeared, and the corners of the mouth unconsciously smiled, which made people feel particularly pity.


    He put his forearm on the ground and wanted to stand up, but his body seemed very weak. He couldn''t stand up after trying several times. He could only sit on the ground and watch Gu Zheng want to tell his grievances.


    However, it seems that it has been banned. It can only make a vague voice of "ah, ah, hum" and can''t speak.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m coming. Wait a minute, I''ll help you open the ban." Gu Zheng comforted, wary of all around and walked forward slowly.


    He knew that there must be an ambush nearby, but he didn''t find each other anyway. The biggest possibility is the current prohibition, which has other fame.


    "Wuwu." suddenly, Xiangxiang seemed to think of something. A look of fear flashed in her eyes and shouted at Gu Zheng. She looked worried and seemed to remind Gu Zheng.


    The body wanted to struggle, but one couldn''t stand steadily and fell down all at once.


    It happened to be on the chin, and the painful little face was wrinkled, and the eyes were hazy for a moment. It seemed that the cultivation accomplishments in the whole body were sealed.


    "I know it''s dangerous. Don''t worry. Don''t move." Gu Zheng whispered. Seeing the news, her heart hurt. I don''t know how much she suffered these days.


    Even I once thought that she had died. Although she didn''t show it on the surface, she blamed herself very much in her heart.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng flashed a trace of linglie killing intention in the bottom of his eyes, and continued to rush in the past.


    As Gu Zheng approached, countless small columns of light suddenly appeared in the whole circle, ejected from the bottom to the top, and closed the fragrance completely in an instant. After being concentrated by the light beam, the side knife above burst out a burst of light and began to fall slowly.


    A grinding sound sounded in the air, and the side knife slowly began to accelerate in the air.


    "Woo woo." Xiangxiang Yu Guang looked at the movement above and hesitated in despair.


    Gu Zheng''s body burst into gold, which made the whole person rush towards Xiangxiang like a golden flame.


    The thin net formed by the light column was instantly hit with a big hole. Gu Zheng rushed in and held Xiangxiang in his arms. A black-and-white shield appeared outside the whole body to block the side knife above.


    When the side knife was about to land, there was a sudden change!


    The cold shining side knife suddenly flashed a black light on the surface, and the whole body suddenly changed into a pure black four corner giant tower, falling from the sky like Mount Tai.


    An invisible pressure fell from the sky. The roaring hurricane nailed Gu Zheng in place, pressed Gu Zheng down fiercely, and buckled it together with Xiangxiang.


    The huge tower is dozens of feet tall and covered with dark purple holy stripes. It is shining. Countless black fog rolls around the tower, emitting an unspeakable strange smell.


    All this was beyond the expectation of Gu Zheng. He hasn''t reacted yet and is in prison.


    Several figures appeared from the hidden cave in an instant. All the others appeared outside except Lord Bai.


    In addition to Lianrong, there was a young woman in purple silk, a gloomy man, and a young man who looked sissy.


    At this time, they gathered on one side of the giant tower and looked at the majestic tower. They finally relaxed.


    "I thought the other party didn''t dare to come, but he was cheated after all. Tut Tut, this is Lord Bai''s dark tower. This time he is dead." the sissy pinched the orchid finger and said softly.


    The other two people were already used to it, but Lianrong couldn''t help shivering when she looked at the man who wanted to be a mother. She was a little far away from him quietly under her feet.


    "Yes, but Lord Bai is willing to use Ru to suppress the enemy. He looks too high at him, so we seem redundant here." another gloomy man said. Even with a smile on his face, it still makes people look gloomy and terrible.


    "Who said no, but also used smoke girl''s pet. If I accidentally meet it, I will peel off my skin if I don''t die." Lianrong echoed as soon as she released. That fragrance is the illusion of the baby pet of the young woman in red. It can be unpredictable, and almost no cracks can be found.


    "Nothing. The previous arrangement of Lianrong girl was a little thin. I''m for everyone." the young woman in red, who was also a girl in smoke, sneered. Although she said so, her eyebrows were full of pride.


    "That''s right. Please worry about it, sister Yan. After this, I''ll give you a rich gift." Lianrong said with a flattering smile. Anyway, each of them made more or less efforts to please them without any disadvantages.


    "Sister Rong, that''s what you said. I''m waiting for your generous gift..." before Miss Yan finished her words, the huge tower in front of her suddenly shook, and the whole earth suddenly shook, so that her next words came to an abrupt end.


    "What''s going on?" am I hallucinating? " The sissy saw the giant tower returning to normal again and said in surprise.


    Cigarette girl shook the bell in her hand and made a ''jingling'' sound. Then she said with a smile, "you don''t have to care. It''s my pet who has started to act. I''m afraid that guy doesn''t feel well inside. I''m afraid he will die in a moment or three under the double-layer attack of the giant tower."


    "It''s true. I''m scared to death, but your pet, smoke girl, has grown so far that it can shake Lord Bai''s huge tower. It seems that it''s taken a lot of trouble these years." sissy Yu Yu Gu put his hand on his chest, said in a charming voice, and threw a wink at smoke girl.


    Looking at the giant tower that was calm again, everyone''s heart was relieved. Most people can''t break this huge tower alone. This is one of the strongest spiritual treasures of Lord Bai. I don''t know how many enemies were refined into a pool of thick blood by Lord Bai after entering, which made Lord Bai famous.


    At this time, the ancient dispute in the giant tower covered a wound on his waist with one hand, and now he is sewing along his hand, in which a trace of black gas is steaming.


    In front of him was a ferocious evil spirit, who constantly roared at him. A little blood was slowly dripping from his thin hands.


    Gu Zheng''s face was very ugly. Now he was covered with a golden shield to block the vigorous wind outside.


    "Damn it." Gu Zheng''s eyes slowly turned red and held the blue ball tightly in his other hand.


    Before Gu Zheng came in, he instantly entered a gray space. Evil winds were blowing from all directions. At the same time, an invisible breath was slowly eroding himself. Gu Zheng felt that his body had softened a lot.


    And Gu Zheng vaguely felt that his soul was blown by the evil wind and began to shake slightly. The fragrance in his arms was shaking all over his body.


    Gu Zheng immediately raised a shield to cover them both, so that he felt much better.


    However, Gu Zheng keenly found that the power of this evil wind was gradually strengthened, and at this time, the better fragrance in his arms was trying to struggle.


    And he handed the little blue bead in his hand to Gu Zheng, and the other hand naturally grabbed Gu Zheng''s waist.


    Gu Zheng didn''t take precautions at all. When he took over the blue bead, he suddenly felt something wrong. At this time, his fingernails caught at Gu Zheng''s waist soared and stabbed Gu Zheng''s abdomen in an instant.


    At the critical moment, Gu Zheng could only twist his waist or be pierced by the other party''s sharp nails. If he didn''t wear an inner nail, he would be able to poke a big hole in himself.


    This inner armor was taken from the treasure house of fog island. Of course, it''s not just this thing.


    And the "Xiangxiang" missed, jumped out directly, recovered his original face, and grinned at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng''s palm slowly emits a white light, temporarily stopping the wound from bleeding. Looking at the ball in his hand, a line in his brain gradually begins to straighten.


    Thinking of the weak little girl in front of him, he may have died, and he can''t hear the slightly naive fragrance. He shouted his "old brother" in his ear, and Gu Zheng''s anger ran up.


    And it was because I left that this situation happened. I clearly remember that when I promised to go out with her, I was very happy and solemnly said to myself, "I''ll give you my safety in the future."


    Finally, his anger burned his reason. When he first saw the news, he was so excited that he knew there was a trap and stepped in without hesitation.


    However, with the help of fragrant beads, the other party cleverly hid his own breath. If the other party hadn''t exposed his own breath at the last moment and alerted himself, he might have died under the other party''s hands.


    The spirit beast looked at Gu Zheng with a wary face. Although his arms were short because he had become a little girl, which made the other party feel wrong in advance, even so, he was confident to take out a big hole in the other party''s abdomen.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party''s reaction was coming to the extreme. I couldn''t help but have a layer of precious treasure clothes on my body, and that layer of body was unusually strong. I only left a bowl like scar on the opposite body.


    However, he has succeeded in planting Yin and poison. As long as he delays until the time, he doesn''t have to do it himself. He''s dead.


    A dull noise suddenly sounded under the ground, and the clouds on the ground, like smoke, began to roll up.


    A gap suddenly opened on the left and right sides of Gu Zheng. A pair of skull hands the size of Pu fan stretched out from the inside and grew longer in an instant. One left and one right grabbed Gu Zheng''s ankle.


    As a result, all more cracks flashed from the ground, and one by one white skeleton shelves climbed out of the bottom.


    "You''re looking for death." Gu Zheng woke up from his memory. His mind had been broken by anger, and a terrible momentum burst out all over his body, forming a huge wave of air and exploding around.


    The roaring vigorous wind in the sky was instantly dispersed by the explosion, and the evil ghost was also unsteadily impacted by the air wave and retreated towards the back.


    It came fast and went fast. Before the momentum hit far, it quickly turned back and hung around like a liquid stagnation.


    Gu Zheng looked at the hand bone under his feet and slowly raised one leg.


    The bone of that hand was stretched straight in an instant, and the fragile link was constantly making people grind their teeth. "Creak, creak" seemed to break at the next moment. A body was somewhat abnormal from other skeletons, which were brought out by Gu Zheng.


    The wind roar above gathered again and blew towards Gu Zheng again with a trace of black fog.


    "Hum!" Gu Zheng stepped heavily on the half body skeleton. He saw an earth shaking noise. The half body skeleton was crushed in an instant, and a huge air wave appeared from his feet and swept away around.


    The skeletons that had just come out were directly disassembled into a pile of skeleton shelves under this storm, and the surrounding area was empty in an instant.


    The whole tower shook a little.


    Then the scarlet eyes looked at the evil ghost on one side. He knew that he had deceived himself just now. He even deceived himself with Xiangxiang. He took it to operate first. None of the people outside could run away.


    Outside, they were still laughing and talking. Lianrong pointed to the huge tower in front of them and said enviously, "when can I get such a baby?"


    Although her Phoenix bow is also very strong, it has been damaged and is far worse than this huge tower.


    "Don''t say it''s you. No one here is eager to get such a treasure, which greatly enhances her strength." cigarette girl said aside.


    People''s eyes unconsciously placed on the huge tower.


    At this time, the giant tower was still standing there quietly. As a result, in everyone''s frightened eyes, it suddenly made another dull sound, which was more powerful than just a few minutes ago.


    The whole huge tower shook even more. Even they felt a little unstable outside, as if the ground was shaking.


    "What''s the matter? Is this what your spirit pet did?" the gloomy man looked at the smoke girl and looked a little unconvinced.


    "How is it possible that my spirit beast is not so powerful." the smoke girl is also full of incredible faces. She shakes her wrists violently, and a hasty bell rings in the air.


    "Bang" only saw a light sound, the sound of the bell suddenly stopped, turned into dozens of pieces falling from her wrist, and the cigarette girl also gave a dull hum, her body involuntarily stepped back a few steps, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of her mouth.


    "My spirit pet was killed." Yan girl said in horror, ignoring the blood on her mouth. She didn''t expect her spirit beast to be killed in a short time. Everything was normal when she contacted just now.


    "What!" the other three said in unison, and their faces were full of wonder.

 Chapter 1234

    With a loud bang, the whole stone tower shook again. This time, the amplitude was so huge that many gaps were split on the ground. All the nearby ground was filled with cobwebs, and the nearby streams were rapidly reduced and sucked into the ground.


    A blue light suddenly appeared from a distance and shot into the tower in an instant. Some shaking giant towers calmed down a little, and Lord Bai shot.


    "I told you before that this man''s ability can''t be underestimated. The previous battle has destroyed my Phoenix bow because of my carelessness." Lianrong took a deep breath and said. Although she said it before, she also jokingly mentioned a few words. Who knows that the other party''s combat effectiveness is so overbearing.


    "Let''s stay away, Mr. Bai. The four of them are a little away from the side of the giant tower. At the same time, their faces don''t look relaxed just now.


    Next, a succession of blue mans flew from a distance and completely suppressed the huge tower again.


    The holy stripe on the outside of the tower began to flash intensively, and countless mysterious runes rushed into the tower. A lot of black gas was generated on the giant tower, covering the whole giant tower, revealing only a trace of edge.


    "Boom" the whole giant tower began to shake again. Less than half of its body had been embedded in the ground, and the surrounding land had been infected into black. Countless black gases entangled with each other and firmly adhered together, which deepened the firmness of the giant tower.


    "Lord Bai is still powerful. It seems that we don''t need to worry too much." Lianrong said with a sigh of relief.


    But before others answered, the whole giant tower suddenly shook, the black air outside was swept away, and some fragments fell from the edge.


    They looked at it with fear and saw that the black lines outside were flashing wildly, giving people a feeling that they couldn''t hold on.


    "No! Be careful!"


    The gloomy man''s face changed greatly because he had opened to a crack emerging from the giant tower and roared quickly.


    The four people didn''t care about their manners, so they quickly flew out. It seems that even Lord Bai''s dark tower can''t trap each other.


    It was easy to catch, but how could it become so frightening in the end.


    You know, these two treasures appear together to attack themselves. They ask themselves, it is definitely a dead end.


    "Click" suddenly there was a huge noise in the air. Lianrong looked back and saw a huge crack in the whole tower from top to bottom, and countless black thick fog escaped from it.


    Then there was a "rumble" sound inside the stone tower. Under the four frightened eyes of Lianrong, the huge tower burst open, and countless small stones flew out in all directions.


    The four of them had to put up a shield to block the flying stones.


    With the thick black fog, a figure slowly appeared in front of everyone and stood there looking at them with scarlet eyes.


    Although the four of them gathered together, and each of them was the peak of immortality in terms of cultivation, when the other party looked at them.


    Although the other party obviously has the same cultivation, it is like facing a prehistoric giant while he is alone. The other party looks at himself as he looks at his prey.


    But the bottom of my heart trembled unconsciously and wanted to escape from him. The farther the better.


    "Don''t be afraid, there are four of us, and there are white adults sitting in the battle. He just burned his life. Just wait a little or a little time." the sissy took the lead in saying, but this stammering appearance makes people feel that he is lack of confidence.


    Although everyone heard the sissy say so and had a little courage, no one did it first.


    And the figure stood there, just looking at them coldly, as if looking at the slaughtered prey. He was not in a hurry to start.


    Under the feet of Gu Zheng, there were huge tower fragments, and the smoke gradually dispersed, and a huge object suddenly showed up inside.


    Its ferocious face was full of panic, and there were cracks everywhere on its black skin. Si Si''s black blood was still flowing out. His eyes were round and his feet were facing the sky. The most fatal place was a big hole in his head.


    "My darling, my spirit beast was tortured and killed by you, and I can''t finish it for you." seeing that her beloved pet died so miserably, cigarette girl broke out in an instant.


    She rushed up before the people next to her could stop her.


    Her hair was thrown in the air, and countless black insects appeared in the air. They gathered together quickly to form a black fog, buzzing towards Gu Zheng.


    Seeing the smoke girl''s hand, the other three people can only do it at the same time, suppress a trace of fear in their hearts, and the three people rushed towards Gu Zheng with her.


    However, Lianrong kept an eye on it. Just a little closer, she stopped her steps, and then took out her whip. The whip suddenly waved and hit the void above.


    With each swing, with a crisp sound, a crimson fireball will emerge from it. After a while, thousands of fireballs will emerge in the air and fuse quickly.


    The reason why they are close to the ancient struggle is to let the other party use the greatest vitality under their repeated rapid attacks, so that he can''t react and defeat the other party in one fell swoop,


    So in half the distance, they stopped, three people finished the figure, and the cigarette girl was in the front.


    The sissy''s wrists turned, and there were several silver needles emitting blue in the seams of this finger. At a glance, I knew that it was smeared with highly toxic.


    Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    The gloomy man directly and continuously threw out a white bone flying sword. There were two holes at the end of each white bone flying sword, just like the eye holes of the head. With the sound of screaming disturbing people''s soul, he rushed towards the ancient struggle.


    Looking at the attack in front of Gu Zheng, he didn''t set off a ripple in his heart. He shrank directly outside his body, forming a slightly bronze armor on the surface of Gu Zheng. Even his head has a light shield. The amber appearance flows with light yellow color, giving people a sense of awe.


    "Jingling jingling" the dozens of flying needles took the lead in concentrating around the ancient body, but in the face of the seemingly soft armor, it was like concentrating on a stone. There was no trace left on it, but fell down.


    Then those black flying insects covered Gu Zheng, and each insect opened its sharp teeth and began to bite the outer armor.


    If the normal magic shield is torn by the black bug, it can be three times and five times, mother-in-law, and then jump on it, try to get into the enemy''s body from various places on the enemy, and forcibly empty it from the inside. It''s very cruel.


    But on this unknown armor, smoke girl clearly saw that there was no merit, but the sharp teeth of the bug broke one by one.


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask the insect on his body. He stretched out his fist and hit the bone sword flying above.


    The howling was useless to Gu Zheng, and the seemingly sharp bone sword was also broken by the shadow of the fist, breaking inch by inch and falling from the sky.


    "How could it be." Lianrong exclaimed in her heart, which one of such dense and fierce attacks is not their specialty, but in front of Gu Zheng, they didn''t take a round, and even he didn''t move much. Closing that armor blocked most of their attacks.


    However, she didn''t stop in her hand. Under the command of Lian Rong, the fireballs in the sky had been integrated. A ferocious fire dragon swam back and forth in the air, countless flames beat on her, and with infinite heat waves, she rushed towards Gu Zheng again.


    Cigarette girl saw that her attack didn''t work and was about to recall her raised spirit insects.


    But just raised his arm, Gu Zheng suddenly lit a golden flame. Those black insects were vaporized in an instant, and there was no ash left.


    Then, the flame on his body suddenly soared into the air, and all the flames quickly gathered in the same place in the air, and also turned into a huge fire dragon and rushed to the fire dragon transformed by lotus in the air.


    Cigarette girl''s angry nose is about to be crooked. She has worked hard to cultivate so many. Now it''s all gone. She feels that her heart has been deeply cut again.


    All this happened in lightning, stone and fire, and the attack of one face to face with the other three failed.


    "You''ve finished your attack, then it''s my turn." a hell like voice came out of Gu Zheng''s mouth. The next moment, Gu Zheng didn''t say a word. First, he punched the sissy void with one hand, and then hit the cigarette girl again with the other.


    They only felt a surging force. They just wanted to avoid, but they found that the surrounding air had silently pressed them and bound them in place.


    When they were surprised, it was too late to break the comfort and dodge.


    The sissy saw Gu Zheng''s performance just now, but she didn''t dare to despise the other party. Seeing that she couldn''t get out of trouble in time, she instantly bit the tip of her tongue and ejected a blood mist from her mouth to form a bloody shield in front of her.


    The smoke girl was surprised and angry. Her mouth suddenly burst, and her whole cheek was held high. Small meat and blood insects spewed out of her mouth. Once they appeared, they were stacked one by one, and a huge meat shield stood in front of her.


    "Puff, puff." the two men were swept by the fist wind, and the shield in front of them burst into pieces. They felt a sharp pain in their bodies, and their body shape flew out behind them at an instant.


    Even with protection, it made their bodies churn and vomited blood. They were seriously injured.


    The gloomy man took this opportunity to recruit five black white ghosts again, with a sound of ghosts crying and howling, and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    But it was not close yet. A falling object swallowed up three of them in an instant. The golden fire dragon in heaven tore up the fire dragon of Lianrong and attacked again from above. If the Five ghosts had not stood and spread a little distance, I''m afraid the whole army would be destroyed at once.


    The two ghosts just got close to Gu Zheng and sucked in the black gas outside. The whole body just expanded. Gu Zheng grabbed one with one hand like lightning. Like a ripe watermelon, "bang" was pressed into pieces by Gu Zheng''s palm.


    Gu Zheng opened his mouth and sucked it. The golden fire dragon was swallowed directly by Gu Zheng.


    "Bang." a roar came out behind them. A black lotus flower burst out in the air, blooming vividly. Gu Zheng looked at it. It turned out that it was lotus Rong who took out a black seed and inspired it from his hand.


    The last one was still in the air, and the second one had roared up again, but Lianrong turned her hand, and another black seed appeared from her hand, and rushed up with the second one in an instant.


    Three strange black lotus blossomed in the air. Everyone could see it here. Everyone in the whole city was in an uproar. Everyone couldn''t believe it. The highest alarm appeared.


    "Lianrong, are you crazy? Why do you send out such an alarm." the gloomy man looked at the Black Lotus on his head and couldn''t help but be stunned, and the action in his hand stopped a little.


    "This is Lord Bai''s order. Now Lord Bai is slightly injured due to the damage of the dark tower. Let''s hold them first." Lianrong explained behind. Just now, Lord Bai''s order came from her ear.


    When the three of them heard this, they had a bad feeling. Isn''t lord Bai sure to deal with this person?


    Not enough. At this time, the Black Lotus has been sent out, and Gu Zheng''s body has rushed over. The gloomy man took out several black-and-white flags from behind and immediately connected them in mid air. In the twinkling of an eye, an irregular boundary was formed and fell from the sky, just trapping Gu Zheng in it.


    "No matter what, hold on. When the crowd comes, it will be his death." the Dharma decision in the gloomy man''s hand keeps waving, trying to make the array flag last longer, because the spiritual light of the flag outside is fading with the naked eye.


    Even Lord Bai''s Dark Tower didn''t break through. He didn''t expect his simple array flag to last long.


    After hearing this, the three of them looked at each other and understood that the development of things was beyond their expectation. If they ran away, they would be laughed at all their lives.


    More importantly, Lord Bai is still in the cave * *, which is their main heart bone. How powerful the other party is, how can they delay for a period of time on their own side.


    In the ancient battle of the array flag, a golden light flashed in the eyes, a black and bright seal on the forehead was slowly emerging, and four lines of different colors were strangely flashing. However, if you observe carefully, the light on it would be dimmer every time it flickered.


    In Gu Zheng''s body, the demon grass seems to be stimulated and is frantically breaking through the seal. Even if its origin is consuming rapidly, it doesn''t care.


    A trace of unusual breath emerged from the ancient struggle, as if disdaining all sentient beings.


    Even under the full drive of the gloomy man, the black air around was dispersed by a layer of light golden light.


    At this time, the shepherd elder just came near the city gate and saw many people patrolling in the direction of heilian, regardless of their cultivation level, as long as they are above immortals.


    He even found dozens of frightening figures flying towards heilian on that peak.


    Elder shepherd looked at it roughly. There were almost ten people at the peak of the immortal, maybe more. He couldn''t help thinking that there were so many hidden strengths here.


    If it had not been for this strange incident, if they had ambushed and waited for the army to come in, they would have caused huge casualties.


    The elder shepherd quickly reported the information he saw and asked people outside to guard.


    After all this, the elder shepherd cast his eyes into the distance. He knew that someone was there to rescue his relatives.


    But I don''t know what he did, which caused such a shock that almost everyone was attracted to the past.


    "Elder shepherd, look, the enemies under the gate have left," the man said in surprise, interrupting the elder shepherd''s death.


    The elder shepherd looked along his eyes and found that there were some defenders with low cultivation. Now they have all left there, also in the direction of heilian.


    It was really a big surprise, which greatly reduced their difficulty. Originally, they wanted to break through, but they didn''t expect that everyone was attracted by heilian.


    At this time, the elder shepherd hoped that Gu Zheng would hold on for more time. As soon as the idea appeared, he was pressed back by the elder shepherd and felt ashamed of his idea.


    But in his opinion, because of what, so many people and horses drowned him in one mouthful of spit. He didn''t have any hope that Gu Zheng could survive, but he vaguely had some expectations that Gu Zheng would create an impossible miracle.


    "Let''s go. The elders outside have gathered people. We will succeed this time." the wooden staff encouraged.


    The four men quickly walked under the gate and soon came under the red light again.


    "Ready." the elder shepherd took a deep breath. He didn''t believe that even if no one defended, they could easily break the core.


    A tentative attack, the sword Qi rushed in an instant. At the moment when the rainbow was attacked, an invisible wave was emitted.


    The speed was so fast that they had no time to react. When the wave skipped their body, the four of them disappeared in situ.


    ........


    On a dark altar, the whole top was filled with black gas, making people unable to see what was above. Below, a figure was sitting below, but his back was facing the golden altar and looked up at what.


    Opposite the altar, there is a huge water curtain, which shows the three huge black lotus, but it is about to dissipate.


    It turned out that the leader sensed that the emergency measures he had left a long time ago were touched, so he took out a magic weapon to see what happened.


    "It was him." suddenly, a faint voice came out on the altar.


    When the leader heard this, he stood up respectfully and said, "Lord Black, do you know him?"


    At this time, on the altar, the black fog suddenly rolled up, and a head several times the normal size slowly appeared on the edge of the altar, but his face was covered by a mass of black fog, which made people unable to see his face clearly.


    "The little guy who escaped from me last time didn''t expect to see her again." the black god chuckled from the only head and neck.


    "I''d like to see what he can do." the tone of Lord Black revealed a feeling of schadenfreude, as if he was looking forward to falling there.


    Then the body shape disappeared into the black fog again, but the leader knew that the Black God had been paying attention to it, so he sat down here and kept the picture above to see what special skills they could use the Black Lotus.


    At this time, the ancient struggle in the picture has broken through the flag, and the four people opposite are waiting in strict formation and gathering together.

 Chapter 1235

    Lianrong and the four of them gathered together again when Gu Zheng was besieged, ready to take some time and wait for others to come and besiege him.


    The strength of the other party has made them feel a little scared. What''s more, Lianrong doesn''t understand that when he fought with him before, although he has the peak strength, his breath is really immortal.


    Even when the other party saves "Xiangxiang", the breath revealed is still in the later stage.


    However, when the other party came out of the array flag, the breath on his body had risen to the peak, and the other party didn''t look to some secret method, but just like his own level.


    In particular, the armor on the opposite side, which doesn''t know what constitutes, looks harmless, but it exudes an atmosphere of fear.


    She saw this strange thing for the first time, but she knew that she was crazy to tell herself that she was not the opponent of the other party now. Even if they were four, she felt that she was not his opponent.


    Gu Zheng stepped out of the array flag. At this time, the demon grass in his body has shrunk incomparably and retracted again. However, Gu Zheng doesn''t know at all. He just feels that he has endless strength and wants to vent urgently.


    Looking at the face of the enemy, Gu Zheng smiled gently, took a step forward and disappeared in situ.


    "Where?" the four of them came up with an idea at the same time. They looked around to find the figure of Gu Zheng, but they didn''t find the trace of each other.


    "On top of the head, let''s spread out." the sissy is sensitive and high. She feels that there seems to be something wrong on the top of the head. When she looks up, Gu Zheng is attacking from the sky towards the middle of the four, so she quickly warns.


    When others heard it, they immediately fled in front of them without saying a word, and sissy thought the four would unite to block each other''s attack.


    Where do you know? All three of them know that Gu Zheng is terrible. They didn''t expect to resist at all.


    When he found that others had left, his reaction was slower. He had been locked by Gu Zheng.


    Looking at the speed of the other party, even if you escape again, you can''t escape. Just block it. As long as you can block the other party''s attack, others will support you.


    A girl''s handkerchief was taken out of her arms by a sissy. It was only embroidered with an ordinary mandarin duck pattern, which looked similar to that used by secular girls.


    There were bursts of golden light around the handkerchief, which turned bigger and bigger on his head, struggling to get hurt again, ready to block the other party''s blow.


    At the same time, with the other hand on the back of the brain, a green hairpin was taken out, with long hair and shawls scattered. With that charming face, it seems that there is really some feminine charm.


    He rubbed it gently in his hand, and the green light disappeared from his hand and shot out at Gu Zheng''s head.


    The gloomy man next to him looked back and immediately felt that it was a good opportunity to stop flying. A faint virtual shadow rose from his face and quietly gathered up to sneak up on Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng looked at the green light coming at top speed, and his eyes didn''t blink. His eyes were only the sissy below. Looking at the behavior beyond his power opposite, he couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    Hearing the sound of Bu Jin being torn in the air, Gu Zheng changed his fist into claws with the help of impact, tore the handkerchief into pieces in an instant, and then shook his claws into fists. Under the eyes of sissy''s fear, he hit the sissy''s chest heavily.


    "Puff Chi" under this heavy fist, sissy had no other way. The brocade didn''t buy him a little time, and the whole body burst into a blood mist.


    With a flash of black light, a black Yuanshen suddenly appeared in the air before his body was broken. He looked at Gu Zheng in confusion and immediately turned into a color of panic. Then, a burst of black fog appeared on his body, and he was about to escape.


    He had a hand with Gu Zheng once before, and thought he could stop it. After all, he had stopped the other party once before, but he didn''t expect that his attack power had increased more than ten times, and he smashed his body at once.


    If you knew this, you wouldn''t do such a foolish thing by saying anything.


    But his idea was disillusioned. Gu Zheng''s other hand had been stretched out from the side and held it in his hand immediately before the other party fled.


    Feeling the other party''s struggle in his hand and the pleading look on his face, Gu Zheng smiled cruelly, moved gently in his heart, and a flame came out of the palm of his hand. The black yuan God was burned into fly ash without even making a sound.


    Then Gu Zheng''s head rotates strangely. Looking at a ghost behind him, he has jumped up quietly and will attack himself the next moment.


    Gu Zheng opened his mouth, and a golden light spewed out from his mouth and condensed into a long sword. In an instant, it penetrated the ghost shadow. The whole ghost shadow burned directly. The harsh sound sounded around Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng frowned, turned his body back, and clapped his hands. The whole world was clean.


    The long sword continued to shoot forward, but it turned at a strange right angle in mid air, pierced the gloomy man''s head and burst like a watermelon. The headless body was stunned, and then fell towards the man in front.


    A purple light flashed. The yuan God of the gloomy man spent a lot of energy. Several flashes were far away from the original position. With fear on his face, he tried his best to flash in the direction of the mountain.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand for a turn, and the green hairpin that had fallen on the ground immediately sucked into his hand, wiped it a little, and then his wrist shook quickly, flashed away, and shot out at the yuan God of the other party.


    The gloomy man was rushing out along the ground. He had fled the plain in just a few breaths, and now the rolling mountains continue to fly.


    All the obstacles in front of the green hairpin were pierced through a small hole, and the gloomy man only felt that there was a danger coming towards him, but his speed had been raised to the limit and he couldn''t speed up again.


    Finally, the gloomy man only saw a flash of green light in the rear, and he lost consciousness again. The whole Yuanshen exploded, leaving no residue.


    Here, Lianrong and Yan girl just stopped walking and turned half around. They found that the sissy died on the spot, and the yuan God of the gloomy man also escaped from here.


    Both of them were directly stupid. They didn''t know what had just happened. At this time, there was a violent explosion in the distance, and the gloomy man''s breath disappeared.


    All this seems complicated, but it only happens in a few breaths.


    The explosion woke them up in an instant.


    At this time, Lianrong couldn''t take care of the arrangement of Lord Bai. Her sleeves danced automatically and wanted to escape from here. However, she was swept away by Gu Zheng''s eyes. She was shocked that the magic release was wrong. The whole person was stiff there for a moment and couldn''t move.


    At this time, Lianrong wanted to slap herself. Such a tragedy happened at the critical moment.


    She is not the only one who has the same idea. At the moment when she returns to her senses, smoke girl immediately displays her secret skills and runs away in the direction of Lord Bai. In her opinion, only Lord Bai can save herself now.


    She crossed her hands, scratched terrible blood marks on both sides of her ribs with sharp nails, and dense red insects the size of rice grains climbed out from both sides, forming bloody wings on both sides, whistling and flashing quickly.


    With the help of the insect and its own speed, it suddenly became a rainbow and ran away at an incredible speed.


    Seeing that Lian Rong was anxious to cast the spell and failed, Yan girl changed her mind. Instead of fleeing in the direction of Lord Bai, she rushed into the sky and ran towards the peak, because at this time she had felt the breath of a group of people flying towards herself.


    And Lord Bai probably didn''t appear for some reason, otherwise he would have come out long ago. How could Gu Zheng be so arrogant.


    The breath is very familiar. Feng Yi, a group of celestial peak and others, are heading here at full speed.


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask Lianrong. He looked at the girl who was almost disappearing. Her arm shook slightly, and a pale golden long hair suddenly appeared


    In the palm of his hand, he narrowed his eyes, raised his arms greatly, took a step ahead and threw it out vigorously.


    The golden light of the spear flickered. On the way, it rose from one person''s height to three feet. At the tip of the spear, the golden light ripples in the air and shot forward bravely towards the back heart of Miss Yan.


    Smoke girl felt the terrible power of the avalanche sweeping from behind. When she turned her head and looked, she couldn''t help but feel her heart and soul.


    A golden spear is twice as fast as itself. It is approaching itself quickly. With such a stunned Kung Fu, it shortens the distance twice.


    Several precious magic weapons appeared from the cigarette girl''s hand and immediately threw them at the spear behind in an attempt to slow down the other party''s speed.


    However, whether it is a mountain with a height of tens of feet, a flying sword with a sharp smell, or even an unusually rare treasure coat, when it touches the spear, it is all broken by the additional force of the gold spear, turned into fragments and fell from the sky.


    After such a delay, the golden spear wind galloped and the electric Zhi generally approached the cigarette girl.


    At the critical moment, the smoke girl was angry and red. Her eyes suddenly turned red. The left wing instantly turned into a blood mist, attached to her arm, and the whole arm inflated.


    Then a cold light flashed, and she saw her whole arm cut off from her shoulder, neat and clean, without any hesitation, and greeted the spear behind her.


    A loud bang.


    When the arm just approached the golden spear, it turned into a huge blood light, and the huge explosion left bursts of blood colored air waves in the air.


    The high-speed golden spear was affected by the air wave, and the angle was slightly tilted by an angle. Although it was only a little seemingly insignificant, it was lost a thousand miles at such a fast speed. It rushed past the girl who wiped the cigarette, leaving only a hurricane in place.


    Cigarette girl held her head up, reached out and threw out the blue bag ball. A blue giant bird flew out and carried her on her broad back.


    Not to mention that, smoke girl ejected another drop of hard work from her mouth. The golden blood covered the big bird, and a hazy blood light appeared outside.


    The two huge wings of the big bird are amazing. With the blessing of blood light here, with a slight fan, the whole body quickly flies out into the distance, up to three points faster than before.


    At this time, smoke girl breathed a sigh of relief. With such a delay, she had been far enough away from the killing Shenyou. He had no chance to attack herself.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help smiling bitterly at the corners of her mouth. In order to escape for her life, she couldn''t help but lose her vitality and lost countless spiritual objects and treasures. Even now, she felt her heart cramped and distressed.


    However, compared with their own life, they can still be abandoned at any time. It''s a big deal that they will be closed for the next tens of thousands of years. It''s just a pity that the three companions have dispersed. They knew that the other side was so powerful that they won''t come even if they offended Lord Bai.


    It''s easy to catch. Now it''s such a situation that four people face one person. They don''t even stick to defense. They are killed in a few rounds. The strength of the other party is too rebellious.


    "Be careful." suddenly, a familiar warning came from a distance, which seemed to make her pay attention to something. The cigarette girl looked up and saw that the golden spear that had flown out before turned back again, not far in front of her.


    "Hum" cigarette girl put on a bloody armor in an instant. When she looked carefully, it was all composed of small insects, because she had no time and could not make other reactions, so she could only look forward to miracles.


    When all this had just been completed, the golden spear had hit hard.


    The big bird under her feet could not bear the power before the golden spear came. With a cry, the whole body burst into countless blood mist.


    The whole girl was pierced by the gold spear. A strange force locked her firmly in the middle of the gold spear and continued to fly with her.


    The bloody armor on her body was broken at the moment of contact, leaving only one breath in her heart and fainted. However, after flying for a distance, the whole golden spear exploded in the air, and her body turned into countless pieces of meat from the sky.


    The gods and souls are destroyed!


    Lianrong regained control of her body. Seeing this scene, she trembled and saw that Gu Zheng''s body had turned towards her. At this time, Fu Linxin was so excited that she subconsciously screamed:


    "Your sister is not dead."


    As soon as the voice fell, I found a long sword standing in front of me. If I took a step at night, I''m afraid I''ll follow in the footsteps of a gloomy man.


    "Your sister is not dead, I know where she has gone." looking at Gu Zheng''s Scarlet eyes staring at herself, the long sword in front of her trembled more than ever. Lianrong couldn''t help swallowing a spit and hurriedly said, for fear that she would be killed by the other party if she said it late.


    The other party''s state is very like a situation of rage, and his emotions are unstable.


    "Where is it?" the expressionless words spit out coldly from the ancient quarrel. Although the long sword is still in front of Lianrong, Lianrong is a little relieved because she finds that the scarlet color in the opposite eyes recedes a little.


    But I also know that I can''t say well. The next moment is when I die.


    "She was taken away by the leader, and this trap is for you temporarily." Lianrong said simply and clearly, but she didn''t say where she took it. This is her only advantage. Otherwise, if she said it at this moment, she would die the next second.


    Gu Zheng frowned, and the long sword in front of him immediately returned. He raised his hand and looked at the emptiness of lotus in front of him.


    A green light flew out and disappeared into Lianrong''s body.


    Lianrong felt that she was trapped by a cyan chain and sealed all her accomplishments. She knew that her life was saved for the time being, but when she looked up, the flower looked pale and ran to one side immediately.


    Because in the distant sky, I don''t know when there are dozens of black spots, and hundreds of sharp sword lights come here quickly from a distance.


    At the same time, the four escape lights speeded up in an instant, separated from the crowd and flew towards Gu Zheng at top speed.


    Gu Zheng left the original place on one side. The sword light fell in the original position and exploded violently, inundating hundreds of meters.


    The four figures then landed at the place. One of them waved and a strong wind created something out of nothing, sweeping away all the dust in front of him, exposing the pitted ground, but there was no figure of Gu Zheng.


    One of the dark skinned men wrinkled his eyebrows, and his divine consciousness rushed out around again. He wanted to find each other, but he didn''t find it at all. He was only hiding on the ground in the distance


    "Where is he going? Mo bandit has escaped?"


    "I don''t think so. The neighborhood is under our surveillance. He can''t run out quietly," said a man with an imaginary face. They are twin brothers.


    "Wait a minute, I sent my little pet to have a look. I dare to kill my sister." a woman in red said. She was plump, her delicate face was covered by a red veil, and only the tear moles in the corners of her eyes were eye-catching.


    Then, stretching out Qianqian Jade''s thin arm, a spider less than palm size climbed out. The woman in red squatted down carefully and put it down. The little spider rolled its feet and disappeared on the ground.


    "You see, that guy is not easy to deal with. It''s better to be careful." the last white haired old man said. At this time, the people behind him had stopped in the sky in the distance and were looking here under the protection of Feng Yi.


    Feng Yi is ready to come forward as soon as there is something wrong. In the farther horizon, some dark shadows have begun to appear. They are members who come here.


    "Are you looking for me?" an evil smile came from above them. The four of them quickly looked up and saw Gu Zheng looking at them on a thick and long tree not far ahead, leaning on the trunk.


    A beautiful face, combined with the black pupils full of spirituality, gives people a feeling of being an expert in the world.


    But when they saw it, the four people had a good heart and immediately dispersed into a diamond position. Next to each person, two people would support themselves in time. Only then did they take out their magic weapons and attack Gu Zheng.


    The two brothers were the fastest. Dozens of Dao Qi emerged from behind them and shot at Gu Zheng. In mid air, the two Dao Qi began to merge. A huge Dao Qi of more than ten feet appeared in the air and cut down towards Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 1236

    The woman in red waved her hand, and a mass of pink smoke scattered from her hand, forming a cloud in front of her. On the way, she quickly began to roll and surge, and condensed into a lifelike pink giant tiger in the blink of an eye. It was as tall as a three-story building and ten minutes powerful.


    He raised his head and roared silently towards Gu Zheng. His four claws stepped in the air, and a layer of light pink smoke was generated at his feet. His body was higher again. He walked flat in the air and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    The white haired old man stretched out some withered claws. He saw that his bloody hands were suddenly very dark. He raised his chest and printed towards the position of Gu Zheng. A huge black claw appeared out of thin air and grabbed Gu Zheng with gusts of Yin wind.


    The black claw was on the way. I saw a flash of black light in the old man''s hand. The front part of the black claw immediately ejected a small black column of fog island and shot away towards Gu Zheng.


    Seeing this, Han Li immediately jumped down from under the tree. The first to arrive was the five black pillars. When Gu Gang just fell, he almost wiped Gu Zheng''s scalp and fell to the ground, while the tree behind him left two holes in the trunk.


    Then, the original lush tree lost all its leaves in the twinkling of an eye, and then the trunk turned into a mass of debris and dispersed with the wind.


    In the middle of the fall, the black claw just turned a little and grabbed it from continuing towards Gu zhengdang.


    Gu Zheng looked the same. He tried to lift his eyelids and took a look at it. He didn''t seem to feel how dangerous he was. With one hand, he silently hit the black claw above.


    An invisible force of Qi surged out of the fist and instantly hit the middle of the black claw. The whole black claw suddenly shook and stopped in mid air. Then the surface flashed several times quickly, burst into countless black Qi and dissipated in the air.


    An air wave appeared from the explosion and turned into a hurricane, followed by the pink tiger behind the black claw. The whole body was blown upside down, and the powder fog on the body was blown away. The pink tiger had to stop and block his front with a shield to stabilize himself.


    At this time, Gu Zhengcai fell to the ground and splashed a piece of dust, but it just floated up and was pressed down in an instant, and a more ferocious threat came down from the air.


    Gu Zheng looked up and saw that a huge and incomparable knife Qi was on his head. With a sharp wind, he hacked at his head. With the power of heaven and earth, Gu Zheng felt that the whole mind was absorbed.


    "Oh" Gu Zheng chuckled, which may have been a threat to the past, but it is far from enough for himself now.


    Gu Zheng raised his arms, and the light like red gold came out of his palm and slapped it hard.


    With a loud noise of "boom", countless white air waves mixed with dust swept around. The old man reached out and grabbed it. A black feather fan appeared in his hand, with a slight black light. It seemed to be a stunned and rare bird feather. As you know, it waved gently towards the front. The air wave was like hitting an invisible wall, rolling up and flowing back not far in front of them.


    Gu Zheng''s figure was exposed again. He saw that the huge sword was clamped in the palm like an ant, just a foot from his cheek. It can be seen that he was so confident.


    "Ha" Gu Zheng gave a soft drink. He saw that the muscles of his arms were raised high, his palms were staggered, and the huge knife vaporized into a little fluorescence and disappeared.


    Together with looking at all this from a distance, I unconsciously took a breath of air-conditioning. If I said that the four of them were careless before and didn''t do their best, they led to such a situation, but they were prepared and didn''t cause much harm to each other.


    Thinking of the side of Gu Zheng breaking out of the huge tower, Lianrong''s hopes for them have been dashed. Even if Feng Yi and elder Bai are here, Lianrong has a hunch that they are not his opponents.


    Indelible, as like as two peas, she found that a little unusual thing was found in her old struggle. Though she was very pale, lotus lotus swears that it is exactly the same as the one in the religious body. It seems that the ancient struggle has entered Jinxian, even though he still has no momentum, it has left an impression that can not be worn away in her mind.


    Watching them fighting intently, Lianrong slipped out from the side. On the way, after swallowing a moment of pink pills, her cultivation miraculously recovered. Although it was less than one tenth of the peak, it was enough for her to ignore the rugged ground and run towards the peak.


    The four people on the other side looked at everything. Although they were ready, they still clicked. The old man winked at them, and the others nodded slightly.


    At first, the dark man pulled from his back, and the silver broadsword that was always on his back was pulled out. There were dozens of small spirit rings hanging on the back of the knife. With the action of the big man, a black breath shrouded it.


    Countless black runes cover it, and countless flashes light up on it. Each flash will bring the shaking of the spirit ring, and the ringing of Jingling jingling makes people confused.


    The big man immediately appeared a armor full of spikes, blooming with blood colored light, forming a thick defense again and galloping towards guzheng.


    At the same time, the feather fan in the old man''s hand was thrown up, a black light flashed, and the mana in his body poured into the fan madly. He saw that the gray Qi in the fan shot towards the sky, the sky changed suddenly, and a cloud of gray soon gathered above.


    As the wind and cloud rolled, gray Dragons of more than ten feet in size came out from above and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    Then the old man ejected a black light from the air and shot it into the clouds like lightning. He saw a loud thunder in the air, and a huge claw came out of the clouds and pressed towards the ancient struggle below.


    Among the four of them, they also belong to the elderly, and their cultivation is relatively strong.


    The black claws were still in the air, condensed into a black fog in the palm of the hand, and black flames appeared from the inside like pouring rain.


    Gu Zheng sneered in his heart. This degree of attack had no effect on him.


    Just about to break each other in the same way, a red shadow suddenly appeared in front of him, and a clean white bone hand grabbed it at himself.


    It turned out that the woman in red rushed up first. The flesh and blood on her body had disappeared. The whole person became a red and pink skeleton, leaving only two black eyes hanging in her eyes.


    Gu Zheng quickly retreated, but the other party''s speed was even more amazing. In front of him, he appeared behind Gu Zheng with a series of residual shadows, and the sharp nails grew again, but they were all black, like a sharp blade with the wind, and grabbed down Gu Zheng''s back.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved. A mini black front appeared behind him, and then soared into a black giant peak. The five fingered sharp claws rowed directly along the edge of the black front and returned with sparks all the way.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had turned around, grabbed each other''s thin neck, twisted it directly, "click", and a skeleton flew out in an instant.


    However, the other party seemed to be hurt to this extent, and she could not die. She saw the headless body acting here. The sudden spikes surged at the other party''s joints and stabbed at Gu Zheng''s lower leg, while the upper arm twisted strangely twice and tried to bypass the black front from the side.


    Gu Zheng''s figure retreated slightly. The black front in front of her smashed hard at the other party''s chest. Her other arm suddenly flashed all over her face, and then changed for a while to form a white bone shield to try to block the blow.


    With the sound of "boom", the white bone shield was broken and opened in an instant, and turned into broken bones scattered all over the sky. The powerful black front hit the skeleton heavily. The skeleton shook all over. The "click" kept ringing and directly broke into several pieces. When it was pressed to the ground by the mountain, there were only countless white bone fragments left.


    But at this time, a pink giant tiger had quietly come to Gu Zheng''s back, opened his big mouth, and a huge roar sounded in Gu Zheng''s ear, shocked Gu Zheng''s body.


    A pink light gathered from each other''s mouth and shot down towards Gu Zheng. At this time, the black fireball in the sky was close to Gu Zheng. It seemed that it came together with the attack of pink tiger.


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask the flame above. As soon as his eyes coagulated, two golden lights were emitted from his eyes and just hit the pink light column. They collided and collapsed at the same time and dissipated in the air.


    Layers of black flames fell on Gu Zheng and suddenly burned outside the body surface. Gu Zheng felt a cold and extremely cold. He penetrated into his heart through the body surface and felt that the blood of the whole body was frozen.


    Taking this opportunity, the pink giant tiger stretched out its sharp claws and left three deep blood marks on Gu Zheng''s chest. If Gu Zheng didn''t dodge quickly, he could break the whole chest at once.


    Gu Zheng put up a shield above to isolate the black and evil flame. Then the figure flashed, and the side of the pink tiger suddenly appeared. His arms popped out like lightning. With one hand, he imprisoned the pink tiger''s mouth and forced the powder light he was ready to emit to close, while the other hand hit its abdomen.


    With a bang, the pink tiger''s body was instantly broken into a big hole, and countless powder fog leaked out. The pink tiger struggled and twisted wildly, and the tail behind him flashed out from the back like lightning. A pink light flashed, but Gu Zheng firmly held it in his hand.


    Gu Zheng smiled at the good opportunity to deliver it to the door. He loosened the pink tiger''s jaw and shook his wrist. The whole pink tiger flew up in an instant. The whole tail was stretched straight, and Gu Zheng fell hard to the ground.


    "Puff Chi" when he was about to touch the ground, the whole body of the giant tiger suddenly turned into a cloud of powder fog, surrounding Gu Zheng.


    A sweet smell rushed into Gu Zheng''s mind and made Gu Zheng''s mind flash slightly.


    At this time, a black claw like a hill suddenly broke the powder fog and pressed down towards Gu Zheng with a black flame.


    There was a loud bang. This time, Gu Zheng had no time to respond. Gu Zheng was pressed down firmly.


    Countless black lights emerge from the fog to strengthen the strength of the black claw and ensure that the other party can''t break free


    Countless powder fog blocked their sight, but there was no movement in it.


    The dark man outside said suspiciously, "what''s going on? I feel much weaker than before."


    He was responsible for getting involved with each other''s energy outside and finding opportunities to release the French array. He didn''t expect the opportunity to come so easily, which made him feel a little unbelievable.


    Not far away from them stood the remains of some giant towers. Since the other party even broke through the Dark Tower of Lord Bai, coupled with the death of the previous three people, they saw how it could be suppressed so simply.


    It doesn''t mean that the ancient struggle is very weak. As soon as they come up, they have a great spirit and treat them as great enemies, but although the other party is very strong, any two of them dare not say they are sure of the other party.


    "Is there any way to continue the previous strategy?" his brother said to the old man.


    "Go on, I always feel something wrong. Maybe the other party is careless." the old man said solemnly.


    The dark man nodded and was about to put away his weapons. Suddenly, he felt a tremor on the ground and found that the black giant claws began to break apart.


    "Hurry up." the old man shouted to the big man as soon as his face changed. At the same time, his hands kept turning like wheels, gray circles kept coming out of his hands, and quickly put them on the black claws.


    I saw layers of black dead skin falling out of Wuzhuang, and then rebirth, but the speed of cracking is much higher than that of rebirth.


    The powder fog suddenly began to retract. A circle of powder tiger smaller than before appeared again and jumped outside. Please show yourself below.


    Half of Gu Zheng''s waist has been buried underground, but his hands are supported above to prevent the further invasion of black claws. A red light appears in Gu Zheng''s eyes. When he sees the old man looking at himself in surprise, he grins at him, revealing a snow-white delay and unspeakable strangeness.


    "Dang Dang" the big man saw all kinds of looks at this time, his hair stood upright, as if he saw a group of natural enemies, which was completely different from his previous feeling, and seemed more evil.


    He immediately threw out his long knife and kept shivering in the air. The spirit rings on the back of the knife kept colliding with each other. Layers of visible fluctuations appeared from the collision and all rushed to Gu Zheng.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t seem to have received any interference. Some straight arms suddenly bent and ran all the time.


    The whole black claw suddenly burst and opened, and a hurricane also rose out of thin air. In an instant, it crushed the ash cloud above, and the long lost sun shone on Gu Zheng again.


    At the next moment, Gu Zheng just pulled out his body. The Great Han Jing came to the other side, took out an Oval silver plate and threw it at Gu Zheng.


    At the same time, his twin brothers were already ready. At this moment, a circular array suddenly opened from their hands and kept rotating in the air.


    Silver bright lines were sent out from the array. Countless bright lines instantly penetrated Gu Zheng''s body and shot at the silver plate in the air.


    With a "pa" sound, the silver plate turned into a little silver light and broke. Each silver light seemed to correspond to a silver wire linked on the array.


    Gu Zheng looked at the silver light penetrating his body. Although he felt no discomfort, he still felt a little bad. He said with his side hand, cutting off the silver wire with a faint golden light.


    But the palm directly penetrated the past, as if the silver wire was not in this space.


    At this time, the little silver light suddenly flashed, each silver light began to jump one by one, and silver runes emerged one by one. With bursts of meaningless whispers, Gu Zheng was suddenly stunned. Even his own state could not be exempted and fell into vertigo.


    At this moment, the silver Rune suddenly lit up and retracted towards the array along the silk thread.


    Gu Zheng only felt that he was shrouded in a mysterious force. As soon as his body tightened, his whole body soared up, and the scenery in front of him became silver.


    Soon, his vision recovered again and appeared in an empty place.


    In the past, there was a dark bottomless sky, and there was a vast expanse of white jade below. White fog was useful in jade, forming a long-lasting white fog on the ground, as if surrounded by a fairyland.


    Gu Zheng felt that his body was OK. Looking back, he knew that he had been drawn closer to each other''s array.


    However, at this time, Gu Zheng was not panic. Although he entered this state, his heart would be infinitely bloodthirsty, but now he can control his thoughts at least, and he did not completely lose himself as before.


    He doesn''t like this state very much, but in this state, he can play a small part of the power of Jinxian period. Although it is only an improvement in the realm, the other party''s celestial peak is enough.


    The whole square was empty. There was nothing on it. Looking at the past, we couldn''t see where the end was.


    Gu Zheng randomly sweeps up and wants to find the core of the array and break it out.


    Outside, when everyone saw that Gu Zheng was like the matrix, three people immediately spread out and surrounded the matrix. Each hand held a black stone pillar only a foot high.


    A skeleton that had just been spliced into a general skeleton came trembling from a distance. There was also a black stone pillar in the broken palm and hand.


    "Are you all right?" the old man asked anxiously. At this time, the girl in black was not in good condition.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t wait to let him die now." the skeleton closed his mouth, and there was no sound, only the sound of bones touching, but everyone could clearly hear the voice of the woman in red.


    In front of them, you can clearly see a bright light spot moving rapidly on the array.


    At the same time, the stone pillars in the hands of the four people were put into the four corners of the array. A glittering filament was emitted from each person''s forehead and wound around the stone pillar. The stone pillar quickly moved towards the middle light spot.


    "My Lord, who can use such a treasure, the picture of four spirit beasts?" a man asked after Feng Yi.


    You should know this array chart, but it contains the blood essence of some descendants of the four divine beasts. It is very precious. Generally, it can''t get rid of its bondage. It is said that it can only be used once every 10000 years. I''m afraid it would still be in the secret room if I didn''t leave here this time.


    "You don''t need to understand." Feng Yi shook his head and said. At this time, dun Guang came here and ordered several people behind him.


    "You guys, you arrange everyone in the nine palace array and listen to me at any time."


    At this time, many people have come here and are watching the situation outside. Lord Bai is still healing in his own perception. It seems that the damage of the dark tower has caused him a lot of injuries. Otherwise, he won''t watch his subordinates die.

 Chapter 1237

    The people behind him immediately came out, suppressed their doubts and walked towards the people over there.


    "Sir, don''t you think this array can''t solve each other." it''s the same person just now, because he really has something to do with Feng Yi, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to ask so.


    Feng Yi turned his head and found that although everyone didn''t say anything, his eyes were full of curiosity. All these people were their confidants, especially more than a dozen people, whose eyes seemed to have cried, because they were the confidants of the people who had died before.


    "It''s better for everyone to be careful. I have an intuition that the other party will come out." Feng Yi explained casually, and then looked down again. At this time, the four of them had been motionless and immersed in the array.


    Why is Feng Yi so worried? Before and after Gu Zheng, he shows that he has seen it. It seems that the other party has a secret method that can greatly strengthen his combat effectiveness, which even he is afraid of.


    To my dismay, I''m afraid I''m definitely not his opponent unless I work hard.


    Looking at the distance, under the arrangement of their own people, people who came here were arranged to different positions, and such a grand occasion was used for him.


    But as soon as heilian came out, no matter what she was doing, she had to come to support. I hope Lord Bai made the right decision.


    Moreover, the enemy''s consumption brigade has disappeared overhead. Only a few people seem to be watching here. When Feng Yi thought of this, a dark curtain rises from his hands, covering up all the nearby situations, so that the people above can''t know what''s going on inside.


    Worried, looking at the city in the distance, there is no protection from anyone. It is estimated that those who lurk in will take action. However, if the other party wants to crack the Dharma array, it is estimated that it will not be for a while and a half. At that time, no matter what the result is, it will be over.


    But even so, Feng Yi felt a little uneasy. After thinking about it for a while, he heard it to the people behind him.


    "All the people above the later stage of Tianxian stay. The rest return to the Dharma array, activate the transmission array in advance and leave here at any time."


    Although they were puzzled, they obeyed and several people stayed. In addition, others returned along the original road again.


    Feng Yi once again looked at the four people below and hoped that everything would be solved smoothly.


    When four people were casting the column into the array, earth shaking changes took place in it.


    Continuing to analyze the ancient dispute of the Dharma array, I suddenly felt something falling from the sky. I stopped and looked up.


    Four black things suddenly fell from the sky and landed heavily around Gu Zheng, setting off a large white fog, forming a square shield centered on Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng looked at it carefully. It turned out that there were four black stone pillars, and they were still growing. From the initial height of several people to the height of tens of feet, the slender perimeter became thick in the arms of several people.


    A trace of black mist began to emerge from the bottom, and soon dyed the whole ground dark.


    On the stone pillars, countless characters and runes are engraved on each of them. Those runes vaguely seem to form an array. At the key connection point, some black crystal stones are shining, which seems to be strange crystal stones of magic species. At least the ancient argument is "well, I know, tell you, stop my orders at any time and be ready to stimulate the array." Feng Yi said faintly in the sky. At the same time, he also fell in a position below.


    Soon, everyone began to sit down and whisper enthusiastically. A light black began to appear under everyone''s feet, linked with each other. At the same time, at the highest point of the mountain, a plume of rich black gas began to emit, slowly covering the whole sky.


    When all this was done, Feng Yi put away a black bead in his hand and looked ahead again, because the situation of the four people was completely difficult at this time.


    Everyone''s eyes were closed, everyone''s faces were full of pain, and their bodies began to tremble. Bean sweat had soaked their clothes, and the situation seemed bad.


    "Ah" a violent scream suddenly sounded. I saw a flame suddenly burning on the dark man''s brother, and it was burned into ashes.


    The other three people suddenly opened their eyes and didn''t care about anything. Their body shape quickly retreated away from this place. They saw that the array in the middle suddenly emitted a bright and dazzling light.


    "Puff Chi" the sound of cloth brocade being torn suddenly sounded, and the whole array suddenly burst into countless fragments. Gu Zheng appeared in situ. He caught up with the old man in an instant, and hit the other person directly behind him mercilessly.


    The old man was like being hit by a truck, like a broken sack. He flew forward faster, plowed a deep trace on the ground, and forced himself into the ground. His life and death were unknown.


    When the other two saw it, they were even more frightened and their pace accelerated. Now they just want to stay away from this terrible enemy.


    The dark man was the first to suffer. The injury was the most serious this time. It was obvious that the speed fell behind. Although the pink skeleton was also seriously injured, with its light body and a black spider under the seat, more than a dozen sharp feet kept turning over and took her to escape at a high speed, but it was faster.


    After hitting the old man hard, Gu Zheng flashed again and came behind the other party in a few steps.


    When the big man felt the amazing breath behind him, he turned and stretched out his palm without dodging. He punched Gu Zheng in the chest. He would not make him feel better before he was ready to die.


    Gu Zheng saw that he didn''t care. At his own speed, he killed the other party before the other party concentrated on himself.


    At this time, a pink tiger appeared in front of Gu Zheng again, stretched out his bloody mouth and bit it on Gu Zheng''s arm. At the same time, his sharp claws attacked his chest again.


    It turned out that the woman in red saw that the big man was so desperate. Although she admired his courage, she knew that he could not succeed, but she still wanted to help him. Of course, she also helped herself delay some time.


    As the saying goes, a poor man never dies.


    Gu Zheng saw this and thought that he had been hurt by him before. His anger suddenly came up. Although he knew that it could not hurt himself here this time, his fist immediately changed into claws. A virtual shadow appeared on Gu Zheng''s hand and grabbed its neck like lightning, while the other hand grabbed one of its hind legs.


    The pink tiger was like being clamped by a vise. Despite his crazy struggle, he couldn''t move. Gu Zheng was about to tear the pink tiger in half. The black sweat fist finally fell on Gu Zheng.


    "Click" there was a clear sound of fracture in the air. The big man broke out in a cold sweat again, stretched out his arm and shrugged under him.


    Gu Zheng''s body just shook slightly. With a force on his hand, he tore the pink tiger in half.


    An unexpected thing happened. The giant tiger was split into two halves, and instantly turned into a large area of powder fog again, which directly surrounded Gu Zheng.


    A charming fragrance came in from Gu Zheng''s nose. It seemed that the fog also had the ability to charm the soul. Gu Zheng immediately saw a beautiful woman dancing.


    The woman in red who ran away had recovered her life. Seeing that Gu Zheng had been deceived, she couldn''t help laughing, but even so, she didn''t dare to stop.


    At this time, she saw countless people outside. The faint fluctuation of spiritual power in the air told him that if she didn''t go out again, she might really be unable to go out.


    The man was already desperate. He didn''t expect that the other party would make such a low-level mistake. Overjoyed, he turned and ran away again.


    But as soon as he started, a fist directly penetrated his chest. The man felt a pain in his chest and felt that a burst of hot energy was about to burst out from his fist.


    "No" a miserable howl appeared in his mouth. He thought he could escape to heaven while the other party was fascinated, but he didn''t expect that the other party seemed not to be affected at all.


    At this time, he regretted how much he thought he could solve each other with the four gods, but he didn''t expect that the final outcome was really like this.


    If he could do it again, he would never volunteer again.


    The big man''s whole body exploded with a bang, which turned into a blood mist in the air. This is the last thing he left in the world.


    Looking at the woman in red running away in the distance, she gently moved in the air with one hand, and a flame line jumped out of her wrist, forming a red and silver flame in the palm, gradually turning into a Firebird with silver head, silver wings and red flame body.


    As soon as the Firebird spread its wings, it stayed on Gu Zheng''s head, flashing its wings slightly and floating on it.


    Gu Zheng raised his hands and made the shape of bowing and archery. He saw that the Firebird on it suddenly increased several times. Suddenly, the diameter flew between Gu Zheng''s two hands, and suddenly his whole body changed into a fiery red long bow, which was just held by Gu Zheng with one hand. A silver bow string glittered, and countless silver runes danced on it.


    Gu Zheng gently hit the bow string with his other hand without taking out any arrows, so he gently pulled back.


    Chirp!


    The silver bow string makes a long sound in an instant, and the whole bow body emits an incomparably gorgeous silver light, forming two wings of flame all over the body. A silver arrow appears on it out of thin air, and its arrow points to the escaped woman in red.


    The woman in red who was about to escape into the crowd felt a cold smell coming from behind. A bad feeling appeared in her heart. She couldn''t help looking back and saw a long bow with strange shape. Her look suddenly changed. She encouraged her immortal power to escape towards the front.


    It seemed that a feeling of death appeared in her heart, which made her have to panic.


    "Stop!" a huge voice sounded from heaven and earth. In a nearby mountain range, a figure exploded, but the icy momentum jumped out and roared at Gu Zheng.


    Rolling sound waves roared at Gu Zheng from a distance. The family was in this breathtaking breath and wanted Gu Zheng to stop his action.


    However, Gu Zheng ignored it and immediately released his fingers. The whole bow body was full of red light. At the moment when the silver arrow stretched out, the wings on both sides came to both sides of the arrow cluster and gave it a pair of flexible wings.


    As soon as the silver arrow came out of the sky, it disappeared out of thin air.


    A blue light flashed from a distance and made rapid progress towards the woman in red.


    When the woman in red saw the long bow, she began to change her direction and fled in the direction of Lord Bai, hoping to let him protect herself.


    A scream suddenly exploded in the red woman''s ear. She didn''t even think about it. She immediately came down from the black spider and continued to rush forward. At the same time, she ordered the spider to help herself block the attack.


    The black spider didn''t know that the woman in red had abandoned it. He turned around and shrunk. All his external sharp feet were put away to form an oval ball floating in the air. The black light on the surface of his body kept flashing. He wanted to help his master block the pursuit behind him.


    A silver thread flashed through the air. The spider floating in the air suddenly regained consciousness. Before he felt what had happened, the whole body dissipated in the flame.


    The woman in red doesn''t have to look. She doesn''t have much time left in her life. However, under the stimulation of her life potential, a thick shield appears behind her. That''s all she can do.


    At this moment, the sound of breaking the air suddenly remembered that the blue light flashed in front of the woman in red, as if she was behind her. The speed made her feel that she was dazzled.


    A long blue sword dripped up again, and a miniature shield was suspended in the air. Almost the next moment, a silver thread hit from the air.


    The sound of "boom" burst, and countless red flames burst and sputtered from the front of the blue sword. The roaring fire rose and surged around the shield of the blue sword towards the red one.


    The woman in red saw that a burst of hot waves behind her instantly drowned herself. It was too late to send out a cry for help. From head to bottom, there were only half of the skeletons still burning.


    However, at this time, she is still not dead. Under the pressure of life, the potential of her body is infinitely forced out.


    She continued to fly away with the flame in an instant, but soon fell on the road, because she was unable to maintain it. Suddenly, a pool of water poured down on her head and saved her from her dying state.


    The woman in red raised only half of her cheeks. It turned out that Lord Bai saved her, pulled her a little, and then fainted. Then she was pulled back by her own people who were away, and finally saved her life.


    All the people outside couldn''t believe everything in front of them when they saw such a cruel scene. Although most people didn''t know the power of the array, the other party could ravage their elders like this. Four people dealt with him and left three dead and one injured, which made everyone feel incredible.


    If Lord Bai doesn''t do it, even the woman in red will die.


    "You dare."


    The ancient battle was as like as two peas, and the same as the two birds, they were once again flying in the air.


    Scared to pull her, he immediately left her and ran away. He didn''t even leave a shield for him. He didn''t dare to use his life to verify the strength of the other party again.


    Seeing this scene, Lord Bai''s lungs were about to explode. If he hadn''t been hurt by the damage of the giant tower, how could he be so arrogant.


    At this time, he had come to his weapon. After the violent collision, his weapon was not damaged at all. He immediately took out his blue sword and threw it upward. The sword light flashed and scattered the Firebird from below in an instant.


    The big white figure swept around slightly, feeling that his men and horses were almost dead and injured before, and the dark tower still emitting black smoke. His face didn''t change at all, but the corners of his eyes twitched slightly.


    The loss was too serious. Who could have thought that the other party had such combat power. If he was in front of the little girl at that time, I''m afraid none of them would come back.


    Lord Bai looked at Gu Zheng. All his anger had disappeared. He forced himself to calm down and deal with him as a great enemy of life and death.


    Although Gu Zheng is so powerful, Lord Bai is still ready to show him his power.


    Feng Yi, who had raised his hand to put it down, saw this scene, then gently shook his head, and then gently put it down. The array ready to start was not excited.

 Chapter 1238

    The white adult suddenly stretched out his palm, and a blue water awn appeared between his fingers. When he gently grasped the ancient struggle virtual potential, the spirit awn at the finger tip began to flash, and the five fingers also became a little glittering and translucent.


    Blue lights suddenly shot out from between the five fingers. As soon as they left their hands, they grew stronger in the wind. Blue water swords suddenly appeared in the air and shot away towards Gu Zheng with sharp swords.


    Looking at the rain sword all over the sky, Gu Zheng just stretched out his hand and lifted it. A slightly transparent shield shrouded his body in an instant. The rain sword hit the shield like a rainstorm and crackled continuously.


    The little blue light kept jumping up and drowned his whole body.


    "Bang bang" kept ringing in the air, like the sound of hail falling on the roof.


    The waves are rising and spreading around.


    Before the rain sword landed, Lord Bai took out a black token from his arms again and threw it forward. The shape of the token suddenly increased hundreds of times, emerging from the air like a small mountain peak.


    As soon as it appeared, it was pressed towards the top of Gu Zheng''s head. Countless black lights were emitted from the smooth bottom, penetrated through the cracks encountered all over the sky, and pasted on the shield of Gu Zheng. In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Zheng was wearing a black coat, eroding the strength of the shield of Gu Zheng.


    At this time, Gu Zheng also felt the threat from the top. The mountain peak had not really fallen, and a strong pressure had been pressed against him. Gu Zheng only felt that the surrounding air had been pushed out in an instant, and the ground under his feet was brittle one after another.


    When the rain sword stopped, the mountain just fell on the shield. "Click" saw the black gas flowing light on it, and countless cracks appeared in the shield in the twinkling of an eye, which turned into starlight and dissipated in the air again.


    An earth shaking noise suddenly sounded in the center of the ancient dispute. Countless air waves surged up again, turned into a strong hurricane and blew around. Everywhere they went, they even twisted the air.


    Just then, a huge shield rose out of thin air to block the hurricanes.


    It turned out that Feng Yi noticed something wrong and opened the Dharma array in advance. Otherwise, many people here could not bear this hurricane alone, but only temporarily opened some functions.


    At this time, a black pillar in the sky also shot down, which was several feet thick and connected to the shield.


    The thickness is so strong that it can make people despair. This is the power of the mountain for countless years. This is also their last means. Once it is opened, however, the result is that the mountain will fall.


    Feng Yi doesn''t know whether Lord Bai can take him down. After all, he is a man who has eaten black gold and used to be a figure in the golden immortal period. However, in one practice, he didn''t know what went wrong and his accomplishments fell down.


    However, his combat effectiveness can be said to be absolutely the first. If even he fails, almost the remaining people have no way to take the light column.


    Thinking of these, Feng Yi put his eyes into the field, but he couldn''t see what happened inside because of the huge smoke and dust.


    But Lord Bai could feel it, and his face finally moved, because the mountain peak transformed by his token didn''t press each other into meat mud. When he was about ten feet away from the ground, he fell and stopped there.


    Lord Bai clearly felt that Gu Zheng was supporting the bottom with both hands. Although most of his body had fallen into the land under him, a deep gap was cracked around him.


    However, he has steadily put forward his attack, and there is no scar on his body.


    "Drink!" Gu Zheng suddenly drank, a burst of golden light appeared in his arms, and suddenly threw it up.


    A deafening sound rose underground. The incomparably huge mountain peak, which seemed to be extremely heavy, was forcibly lifted up by Gu Zheng from below like a toy and threw it towards Lord Bai.


    And he jumped up from the sky, followed behind and attacked the other party, trying to sneak into the other party when the other party has no vision.


    Lord Bai snorted coldly. How can he not know his whereabouts? He really underestimated himself. When the mountain was close to Lord Bai, his body quickly shrunk and finally turned into a black token again.


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask, but was found. It didn''t matter. His body flashed in the air. When he appeared again, he came to take Lord Bai behind him. As soon as his arm retracted and put back, he had to punch the opposite side.


    Lord Bai didn''t seem to find it and didn''t make any movement.


    Gu Zheng has no surprise in his heart. The other party can''t easily hit him, but his body shape has been saved and can only respond to changes with invariance.


    Sure enough, at the moment when his fist touched the other party, the other party''s body immediately shot like a water wave. At the same time, a silver ring jumped out of it and flew towards his neck.


    Gu Zheng had been on guard for a long time. One of them suddenly fell and directly escaped the other party''s raid. The cold light flashed in the air. Gu Zheng drew sharp sword Qi and cut towards the silver ring.


    A strange scene appeared.


    The dozens of sword Qi were quietly absorbed when they came into contact with the silver ring. Then Gu Zheng suddenly felt that he was locked by an invisible thing.


    The silver ring suddenly shook, and countless silver runes appeared on the surface. One of the glittering gold runes suddenly fell and rushed towards guzheng.


    Gu Zheng immediately retreated. Although he didn''t know what it was, he felt a sense of urgency and told him that it was definitely not a good thing.


    However, he only stepped back two steps. The golden Rune suddenly accelerated and suddenly disappeared in front of the ancient dispute. The next moment, the golden Rune appeared on the side of the ancient dispute. The speed was so fast that it was difficult for the ancient dispute to react and print it in his neck.


    Gu Zheng subconsciously touched his neck and found nothing unusual, but a slight tremor came from above.


    I saw that the runes rotating outside the silver ring suddenly stopped, all deeply printed outside the silver ring, forming a complex pattern. Suddenly the silver ring was divided into two, and then disappeared from the sky again.


    The next moment, two half silver rings appeared strangely on both sides of Gu Zheng''s neck.


    With a light bang, the two silver rings suddenly closed in the middle and turned into a complete silver ring again to lock him.


    The "buzzing" silver ring suddenly made a strange sound, and silver circles suddenly poured out from above and set in layer by layer.


    Gu Zheng felt his whole body tight and the whole person was bound.


    These processes took place between breathing, and the ancient struggle that could not control the body shape fell from the sky in an instant.


    A mysterious force came from the circle that imprisoned him. It not only hindered the operation of mana in his body, but also wanted to drill into his body.


    Lord Bai suddenly appeared in the distance and looked at Gu Zheng with a smile. Since the other party has won his magic weapon, he must have won the game.


    So far, no one can break free from the silver ring. This is given to him by Lord Black himself. As long as he is tracked by the golden rune, the other party will not run away.


    Feng Yi also breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this scene. It''s no wonder that he thought of the other party''s strangeness, and didn''t dare to relax all. His whole eyes were fixed on Gu Zheng.


    After seeing the other party lying on the ground, Lord Bai first observed the world of a cup of tea and made sure that the other party had been firmly locked. Then he walked proudly to Feng Yi.


    Feng Yi took out the black spar, opened a passage for Lord Bai and let him come out.


    "Mr. Bai, congratulations on your success in winning the opponent." Feng Yi arched his hands and said happily. At this time, Gu Zheng was still lying on the ground without moving. Except for the first few struggles, he seemed to have accepted his life.


    "Hum, it''s just some evil sects. Under the leadership of Lord Black, I''m definitely not my opponent." Lord White said kindly.


    Because he asked Lianrong to release heilian before, which caused such a disturbance. When he went back, he would certainly be criticized. If the leader hadn''t prepared to evacuate here, he wouldn''t dare to kill him.


    You know, when Gu Zheng was breaking through the huge tower, he saw a breath of golden immortality on him. At that time, he almost frightened Lord Bai. At that time, the leader was not here. He could clean up everyone alone.


    At that time, Lord Bai asked Lianrong to send out a signal. Later, while healing, he observed all kinds of, and found that the other party only contained a trace of Jinxian smell. Perhaps he took some special things. The cultivation quality was enhanced at most, which was somewhat similar to his own situation, but slightly different.


    "That''s right. In that case, I''d better arrange for everyone to disperse, otherwise some little mice should come out and make trouble." Feng Yi saw that everything had settled, and the big stone in his heart finally fell down, which showed a smile on his face.


    No matter what their final result is, I hope they can stick to it for more time. As long as they keep it well, when the other party withdraws, they will naturally get the oral instruction of Lord Black and leave here.


    Lord Bai was about to say something when he suddenly found that Feng Yi''s expression became a little strange, seemed shocked, and some couldn''t believe his eyes.


    When Lord Bai looked back, he found an ancient dispute lying on the ground. He didn''t know when to float up. The silver ring on his body was beginning to flicker, getting bigger and bigger. It looked like it was about to fall off from each other.


    What shocked him even more was that his control over the silver ring was fading little by little. It seemed that something was seizing his control and was about to lose it.


    "Open the array and burn him." Lord Bai said gnashing his teeth. Who could have thought that the natural thing would evolve like this.


    It''s not that Lord Bai won''t kill him after trapping him. It''s because of the characteristics of the silver ring. You can''t kill each other until all the silver rings disappear and completely integrate into each other''s body.


    Otherwise, the silver circle was a natural defense. At least Lord Bai could not shake a trace.


    Without Lord Bai''s command, Feng Yi has begun to do so. Under his sign, everyone began to inject their own immortal power together. Before, there were some transparent shields, which suddenly turned into darkness, even if they could not know the situation inside.


    To tell the truth, even Lord Bai only knows that there is an absolute Dharma protection array, but he has never used it once.


    Only a few people know how to start. Once they leave, they can''t open the array, because the key is the black spar in Feng Yi''s hand.


    As soon as Gu Zheng took down the silver ring, he found that there was a rolling black fog around. Countless strange pictures and texts appeared on all the edges around, and some obscure runes flickered back and forth.


    Gu Zheng knew that the other party had opened a certain Dharma array before, but he was secretly pretending to be trapped at that time. He couldn''t and didn''t have time to go out at all.


    After Gu Zheng put away the silver ring, he couldn''t help but rejoice.


    Only the silver ring is an ancient magic weapon, and I don''t know what it is. It''s like a simplified version of some congenital treasures. As long as your cultivation is under its judgment, if there is no strange method, you will be caught.


    For example, the treasure gourd in Gu Zheng''s hand now, although the disadvantage is that it takes a long time to cast the spell, as long as it is successfully launched, there is almost no doubt that Da Luo will die. There is no suspense. Even in the early stage of Da Luo, if you are not careful, you will die.


    For example, the judge''s pen in Gu Zheng''s hand is the same, but it is much weaker than the baby gourd, and you also need to know the other party''s name. If you want to use him to deal with quasi holy people, it can be said that it has almost no effect at all.


    Of course, there are many such treasures in the flood and famine. Most of them still have this effect. Generally, they can deal with the babies with weak cultivation. Once they can pose a threat to the early days of Dalai, which one is not congenital.


    I didn''t expect to meet another one here. In the perception of ancient struggle, you can''t run away when dealing with Jinxian period.


    Even the ancient struggle could not resist such a treasure with strange rules. In that case, as soon as the ancient struggle was invaded by the strange energy, the magic power in the body was obscure and almost could not maintain its combat power.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t expect that it was the demon grass in his body that made the final contribution. When the strange energy invaded his body through the body surface, the demon grass became angry instantly, as if his territory had been provoked by others. Even now he was very weak, he rushed up without looking back.


    The result was beyond the expectation of Gu Zheng. Even if the demon grass was unable to follow at this time, the strange energy still fell back. Seeing the demon grass, it seemed as if it had met natural enemies. It almost had no sense of resistance and was swallowed up by the demon grass.


    The demon grass who gets benefits can''t easily let such prey go. It divides a trace of energy along the source and rushes directly into each other''s body, even swallowing the brand left by Lord Bai.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know the shortcomings of this silver ring. For fear that the other party will see it, he simply lies down and acts quietly, pretending to be trapped, so that the other party can rest assured not to attack himself. In this state, any one of him can ravage him.


    Even Gu Zheng planned to lie on the ground and wait until the other party removed the array. Unfortunately, the silver ring fell from his body and forcibly pulled his body up. His intention was directly dashed.


    When Gu Zheng was looking at these phenomena carefully, Feng Yi took out the black crystal stone outside and flashed towards a certain position of the mountain again. He saw nine black lights suddenly emerging from the mountain, directly above the shield from the sky.


    On the outside, everyone''s appearance shows a faint blue light. Everyone''s mana is output to the inside through a specific position. Coupled with the continuous supplement of the mountains, the extremely shocking energy is gathered here.


    Feng Yi looked inside through the black crystal stone. Only he could see and command the scene inside.


    "Lord Bai, leave it to me next. You can lead them to leave here first. When I solve them, I will go to the transmission array." Feng Yi said to Lord Bai. In fact, he is mainly worried about his confidants. Now he is the one who stays here to help him.


    "Ha ha, that''s hard for you." Lord Bai understood his thoughts as soon as he turned his mind, but he thought that his magic weapon was still on them. He stopped just when he was ready to leave.


    "I''d better protect the array for you here. Don''t be disturbed by some irrelevant people. Your subordinates will go back secretly first."


    Feng Yi didn''t answer him because he had begun to command the situation inside and wanted to kill Gu Zheng inside.


    Gu Zheng was alert inside and looked around. Suddenly, his feet trembled violently, and a dull sound like beating drums appeared underground.


    At the difference of the edge, a significantly darker black fog appeared, and nine huge dark bright circles suddenly appeared on the surface.


    As soon as it appeared, nine black pillars, which also reached out, sprayed out and went straight to the top, just like nine giant stone pillars on the support.


    These stone columns are three feet wide. More than half of the column body is covered with many raised black spines. Each has a red skull hanging high like a lantern.


    Countless strong black gases poured into the black skeleton along the black column, and suddenly came alive. The empty eyes suddenly lit up, and the two eyes turned disorderly, bleeding red light, like a searchlight, kept shining back and forth.


    Even if Gu Zheng tried so hard to dodge, there were so many opponents and there was no rule. In a twinkling of an eye, Gu Zheng was covered by two red lines. No matter how Gu Zheng dodged, he couldn''t get rid of it, as if he had been nailed to himself.


    More importantly, he is like poking a hornet''s nest. With the guidance of the previous red light, more and more red light shines on himself.


    All the skeletons delivered on the turned their heads and looked at Gu Zheng. The followers of Gu Zheng moved and turned their heads, which made the audience feel a little hairy. They didn''t know what they were going to do.


    After the last red light was irradiated by Gu Zheng, all the skeletons suddenly opened their mouths and spewed out a large amount of bloody light. They were intertwined in the mid air to form a dense huge net, covering almost the whole mid air.


    At each intersection point, drops of seawater like liquid from the sea of blood kept dripping from the air, and in the twinkling of an eye, the waterfall like sea of blood rushed down.


    In a short time, Gu Zheng was submerged in a sea of blood.

 Chapter 1239

    Gu Zheng was in a sea of blood. He only felt a powerful gravity on him, as if he was carrying an invisible mountain. His actions were full of stagnation and courage, which cost nearly ten times more strength than usual.


    The ubiquitous undercurrent, with its corrosive, surging rush from everywhere, brings whirlpools of different sizes around, constantly tearing up the ancient struggle''s body shape.


    Gu Zheng''s body was shining with gold on the surface, his feet were firmly in place, and his body shape was just a little shaken, which stabilized his body shape. Countless blood needles the size of a needle tip were hidden in the sea of blood, and thousands of blood needles were pierced on Gu Zheng''s body.


    However, under the incomparably hard body of Gu Zheng, he can only stay on the surface of the body and can not achieve further results.


    Of course, Feng Yi outside was not surprised. It was just an appetizer. The corrosiveness of the sea of blood gradually increased with time. In theory, as long as time was enough, even the immortals in Jinxian period would be corroded into skeleton shelves.


    The good play has just begun!


    From the outside, Feng Yi began to enter the crystal and break into the Dharma. Under the traction of this dharma array, the dark wind began to rise.


    On the black column inside, the thick black fog in the outer layer is about to be compressed into liquid. Suddenly, there are drops of black liquid at the top of all spikes, dripping down from the air and turning into black fire lotus on the way down.


    The fire lotus is elegant, swaying and rotating in the air, and lotus blossoms in the air, elegant and mysterious.


    With a beautiful figure, he flew to the sea of fire below. When he met the sea of blood, he caught a layer of reddish shadow, as if it was part of the sea of blood itself. Ignoring all kinds of traps below, he walked lightly towards the ancient figure.


    Before the black lotus was completely close to Gu Zheng, the heat wave emitted by her body made Gu Zheng feel it. Even the blood began to bubble. The steaming air wave completely covered Gu Zheng''s sight, and a frightening touch emerged from the bottom of her heart.


    Before the flower of the Black Lotus approached the ancient dispute, the dark clouds and thunder in the sky rolled, and a thick black lightning held by one person exploded out of thin air, which lit up some dark heaven and earth for a moment, and directly cleaved into the sea of blood through the shield.


    The lightning seemed to open the prelude, and then countless lightning fell down in the sky. There was nothing else to see between the whole heaven and earth except the figure of lightning. Even the people of the Star Alliance who were watching outside were frightened by the sudden power of heaven and earth.


    However, under the above instructions, there was still not much movement. All of them had assembled. Even the league leader set out at any time. After the other party''s core was damaged, he broke the other party''s array at one fell swoop.


    Under the sea of blood, when Gu Zheng was hit by the first thunder, his body suddenly numbed and couldn''t move. After countless thunder hit, his body couldn''t make any response. From beginning to end, it seemed as if it was all numb, and even his thinking was slow.


    I can only watch the Black Lotus slowly float over, attach to myself, and then suddenly print a burning black lotus on my body skin, just like it was born there.


    A trace of pain came from the covered place. Gu Zheng felt that his body had become the nourishment of the other party, and was conveying it to the other party bit by bit. Heilian kept demonstrating the scene of civilized decline and blooming again.


    Although it only absorbs a small amount of itself each time, in a short blink of an eye, dozens of flowers have been circulated. What''s more, Gu Zheng''s body is covered with dense flowers for a while. Each tiny gap will drill into a black lotus, which is superimposed layer by layer, and countless lotus flowers are opening and falling all over the body.


    With so many lotus flowers absorbed at the same time, Gu Zheng obviously felt that his body began to become weak. With the influx of lotus flowers behind him, the absorption range was increasing.


    Originally, this large array cooperated with the Dharma array to prepare to deal with the people of the outer Star Alliance. Now all the power is concentrated on Gu Zheng. Although some great talents are of little use, the effect is very significant. Gu Zheng fell into passivity from the beginning and couldn''t even resist.


    It means that Gu Zheng is fighting against everyone on the other side, plus a powerful array. Even if Gu Zheng is in this state, he can''t fight so many people alone.


    When Feng Yi was full of confidence and wanted to launch the next attack again, suddenly in the distance, an earth shaking explosion came. He could feel the power so far away, and the whole ground began to shake.


    Feng Yi hurriedly looked back and found that the tall and majestic city wall around the city, like fragile tofu, was collapsing section by section, and countless thick dust came out of the city.


    Feng Yi''s heart sank. The little mice of the other party had such a keen sense of smell that they broke the prohibition of the city gate so quickly.


    The elder couldn''t see this spectacular sign. He had been waiting for him for a long time and immediately ordered him to attack together.


    Moreover, the leader of the alliance went to battle in person to ensure everyone''s safety, so as to prevent sneak attacks by the other leader.


    For a time, on the sky, the colorful light surged towards the shield. Such a huge spiritual power fluctuation made the surrounding air a little distorted and blurred. All the people and creatures in the surrounding ten thousand miles escaped without thinking. Away from here, the strong wind inadvertently scattered, making the sky clear.


    The previous protection was very strict. Under such a dense attack, a little ripple kept rising, and then gradually expanded to the whole. The obvious protection force has decreased a lot.


    At this time, it was still covered with black fog. The elder didn''t know what happened in it, but he still looked at the position of the previous city gate.


    Because he had received the report from the shepherd elder and learned that his son had also mixed in. If it weren''t for him, he might not be able to break through the prohibition of the city gate so quickly this time. He played such an important role in it, which mixed feelings in the elder''s heart.


    Under the gate, three figures galloped out of the gate. Although they succeeded in destroying the core of the gate, ye sique stayed there forever.


    Now all they have to do is hide first, and then wait until the army comes to avenge their dead companions.


    At this time, the ancient struggle in the sea of blood is still trying to resist these black lotus and blood mist. If someone sees the appearance of the ancient struggle, it will be found that the whole body of the ancient struggle is covered with blood crystal needles. With the decline of body strength, these silver needles can finally get into and fix the skin of the ancient struggle.


    Gu Zheng tried almost everything, but he still had no way with these black lotus.


    At this time, the Black Lotus, which was only pasted on the surface of Gu Zheng''s right wrist, saw more and more strength on his side, and finally threw away a trace of instinctive fear in his heart and pasted it quietly.


    Before, these black lotus seemed to stick on it, but there was still a gap, but even Gu Zheng didn''t notice it.


    When the first black lotus lifted the red line, Gu Zheng felt that his immortal Qi was surging into his right wrist. In a short blink, half of his immortal Qi disappeared. Before Gu Zheng stopped, the ancient suction suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Gu Zheng was stunned. A bright and abnormal white flame emerged from his right wrist. Although the virtual shadow looked very light and erratic, it seemed that it would be extinguished in the next second.


    But at the moment it appeared, Gu Zheng felt warm, and all the Black Lotus turned into black fog, which evaporated directly from the body surface.


    "Glass pure fire."


    Gu Zheng shouted, I don''t know, but today''s strength can''t be summoned even if it sucks up himself.


    But why did it suddenly jump out of its wrist and Gu Zheng looked at it.


    It was found that the net fire with a slight candle like light had slowly floated, and the light was slowly spreading outside. No matter the sea of blood or black fog, it was all evaporated.


    The evaporated blood mist was replenished by the pure fire and continued to expand outward, as if a small border was protecting the ancient struggle.


    Gu Zheng knew what was going on when he thought about it.


    Attracted by the smell of evil, it finally attracted the attention of Lihuan, because it contains a trace of glass pure fire, which is the pure fire caused by the world. Of course, it will not tolerate this evil to cover itself.


    Spontaneously condense a residual shadow from it, and then absorb the energy of those black lotus and blood sea, which can be used only for yourself.


    But Gu Zheng soon found that he couldn''t control the net fire at all. It just fought back spontaneously. You know, now the thunder is still chopping himself, but the net fire doesn''t care, leaving Gu Zheng speechless.


    Fortunately, the thunder itself is not good at power, otherwise Gu Zheng''s small body would have been ashes.


    When Feng Yi looked back again, he was surprised to find that Gu Zheng had used what spell to break away from him, and the situation was developing towards his situation.


    Now Feng Yi is faced with two choices. One is to continue to activate the array. You should know that the array only activates the third layer, and there are different killing arrays behind, each of which is better than the other.


    However, how strong Gu Zheng is, he will die under the array. He alone is equivalent to fighting hundreds of people, and there is only one way to die.


    Of course, except for two single spells, all the others are group arrays, which is also their last confidence. He was ready to give it to others when he was leaving. Although his power will decline, it will still give a heavy blow to the Star Alliance.


    Unfortunately, under the leadership of the Black God, this stronghold will give up, because the Black God will lead them to leave this place where birds don''t shit and seek a better place.


    But if you choose to kill Gu Zheng, Feng Yi can''t escape. Maybe today next year is his memorial day.


    Because the array can''t leave his control, he has felt that the upper array can''t last too long because the other alliance leader has shot.


    The second option is to leave and go back. This time is enough for them to go back and start the transmission array. Anyway, they have to give up here before. Moreover, before they go, they can expand the scope of the shield so that they can continue to adhere to it for a period of time.


    It can also be regarded as attracting the enemy''s attention for them.


    At this time, Lord Bai disappeared at the first time when the city wall collapsed. I don''t know where the other party went. If the other party forcibly opened the transmission array, Feng Yi hesitated and probably couldn''t catch up.


    These thoughts were all thought aside by him in the blink of an eye. Soon he urged the power of the Dharma array, suddenly expanded a circle outward, put all the people here into it, and then left a part of his long imitated black crystal to a person next to him.


    He knows his fate and is willing to give everything for Feng Yi.


    Soon several figures rose into the sky again and fled towards the mountains in the distance.


    Soon, the ancient dispute waiting below found some differences. The falling frequency of thunder above has been downgraded a lot, and the sea of blood is not as turbulent as at first.


    At the moment when the other party weakened, Gu Zheng quickly sacrificed the ancient mirror and blocked it above him. Ignoring that the ancient mirror was overwhelmed, his thief took the opportunity to cure some residual wounds in his body.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s body was in a mess. He felt that half of his body was about to be scorched, and even half of his shoulder was unconscious.


    Just as Feng Yi was about to reach the peak, suddenly there was a sudden shock and silence between heaven and earth, as if there was no time in the whole world, but then the sound of broken glass sounded in the sky.


    An idea came to everyone''s mind in the city. The protective array has been broken. Countless urban residents are shivering at home. Most of them are several levels of cultivation. In the face of the people on the fog island who have broken through from the dark clouds in the sky, any one can destroy them all.


    Countless shouts came from above, and the eldest elder was the first to break through the black fog, and others came out from behind.


    But as soon as they came in, they found that basically there was no opponent or enemy in the previous one. Looking around, there were broken walls everywhere, and many civilian casualties, as if they had experienced a major earthquake.


    What attracts them most is a dark Dharma array far away. I don''t know what the enemy is doing. Do you want to make the last negative couple resistance there?


    It was confusing, but without the order of the elder, all of them had to stay in the air and guard nearby.


    At this time, three people flew up from below. They were the shepherd elders.


    "Elder shepherd, it''s hard for you. Why are you left? What about the others?" the eldest elder asked first. He also saw his son among them, glared at him, and dared to sneak out, but now is not the time to teach him a lesson.


    "As you can see, maybe there are only a few of us left now." the shepherd elder said gloomily. When he came out, he also saw the lightning all over the sky. Although it was only the weakened lightning, he still felt that Gu Zheng could not survive in it.


    "Hey." the elder sighed and said nothing. Although he had known that there would be casualties before, he didn''t expect such a heavy loss. It''s really heartbreaking that four people fell in there.


    However, their sacrifice is definitely more beneficial than harmful to the whole Star Alliance. It can be said that one of them is equivalent to saving the lives of more than a dozen.


    However, the elder was still full of guilt, because Gu Zheng''s two brothers and sisters died here. Especially when sun Cheng came, he repeatedly told him to take care of Gu Zheng and don''t let him do anything stupid.


    The shepherd elder quickly told us what happened during the period, and finally stressed, "if the brother hadn''t created such conditions for us, we wouldn''t have found such a good opportunity so soon."


    The shepherd elder really didn''t know the specific name of Gu Zheng at this time.


    "Elder, what should I do next?" at this time, a man hurried to the elder and asked. Now everyone gathered together. Only a few vanguard teams went down to find some hidden enemies. The alliance leader has gone to pursue the other leader and did not follow them alone.


    When the elder just wanted to answer, a powerful breath suddenly burst out on the mountain in the distance. The elder sensed a strong spatial fluctuation from the breath.


    "They ran away," the elder whispered, and then immediately said to the nearby, "everyone is moving towards the black shield."


    The transfer array certainly can''t send everyone away. It seems that some of the senior leaders of the other party have been well prepared and have fled.


    Everyone began to take action. Even the shepherd elders followed and rushed there.


    On the other side of Lianrong, there was a cold sweat on her face. The surrounding space was very dark and cold. There were only a few people next to her. No one cared. On the contrary, everyone looked happy, even Feng Yi.


    Glad they escaped from there.


    When Feng Yi returned to prepare for the cave, he happened to meet Lian Rong on the road, so he brought her back with him. Dozens of people were waiting for them outside, but Lord Bai was not among them.


    Lianrong wanted to leave here for a long time, didn''t talk nonsense with others, ignored others'' concern for herself, and directly stood in the transmission array. Up to now, she is still a little frightened.


    Next to her hand is a raised stone platform with a black crystal ball on it. It seems that the person who starts the transmission array is to pay attention to energy.


    On her body, there are fine and dense lines and engraved symbols, which are separated by the Black God. How can others understand such high-end technology? Countless collected crystal stones almost inlay the small space below.


    When Feng Yi and others were still greeting some people in front, he was still considering whether to wait for Lord Bai. A terrible spirit pressure swept the crowd in an instant.


    A chill appears in my heart. At the same time, the transmission array has been turned on as a faint light. At this time, it is a sign that it is about to be transmitted.


    Without saying a word, Feng Yi swept away in the direction of the transmission array. At the same time, several people who responded quickly also chose to do so. When they just entered the range of the transmission array, a strange figure suddenly appeared in the cave.


    A harsh cold came towards Feng Yi and tried to interrupt the work of the transmission array, but it had not yet hit. A huge array broke out from the transmission array and set off a large glare. Others who were unable to prevent were shocked, stood unsteadily and fell to the ground.


    When the light dissipated, there was no one on the transmission array, and the cold light came late and broke some dim crystals on it in one fell swoop.


    The rest of the people were stupid. The transmission array was completely useless, but under the man''s pressure, no one dared to move.


    Lord of Star Alliance, she has come!

 Chapter 1240

    Under the sea of blood, at this time, a circle of three feet in size has been propped up near Gu Zheng, which is only expanding such a large range. When it expands outward, the net fire of the virtual shadow is not enough.


    There are still countless sea of blood and Black Lotus floating and crashing down, but once they fall into the circle full of soft light, they all evaporate into black fog and are absorbed by the net fire.


    The copper mirror above has countless cracks, but it is still supporting, trying to provide meager protection for the ancient dispute below. A trace of black gas slowly evaporates from the ancient dispute, which is the last thing left by Jinglei in the depths of the body. With the dissipation of black gas, the original blackened body began to slowly become muddy, moist and crystal, and return to its previous color.


    But at this time, the net fire, which was still in the sky, suddenly began to move, leaving a virtual shadow in the air and rushed towards Gu Zheng''s wrist. At the moment of touching his wrist, it all disappeared into Gu Zheng''s body.


    Gu Zheng instantly felt that a huge force came from his wrist. Just a breath, he could not help dispelling all the hidden wounds in Gu Zheng''s body, but also continued to retain the huge energy absorbed before.


    After all, it is only a virtual shadow that appears spontaneously. Now it can no longer bear such a huge force and has to come back.


    If all the net fires inside the ring appear, even if Gu Zheng doesn''t control them, they can''t make the net fire feel a drag hundreds of times.


    However, this huge energy was transferred to Gu Zheng. Looking at the influx of energy in his body all the time, these don''t belong to him. Even after the purification and transformation of pure fire, he can''t absorb half a milli.


    The ancient mirror on "pa La" finally broke. This magic weapon that helped me a lot of credit finally turned into scattered fragments, and there is no possibility of repair.


    Without its obstruction, the thunder all over the sky broke the obstruction again and hit Gu Zheng again.


    However, the thunder that once made Gu Zheng unable to move is now like an ant scratching. Except for slightly relieving the excess energy in Gu Zheng''s body, nothing else has worked.


    Gu Zheng immediately rushed out of the slowly shrinking circle. Everywhere, the undercurrent rushed up in the surge, tore Gu Zheng''s body and felt the ubiquitous blood needle stabbing himself again. Gu Zheng actually felt that he seemed to return to the earth again. It felt like taking a sauna after taking a bath.


    Extremely comfortable!


    However, this feeling only lasted for a few seconds. More and more torrents came from Gu Zheng''s right wrist. Now the red line from the ring has been red and purple. Gu Zheng''s right arm was even red by the impact of the torrent. Countless blood seas crashed into it, and the high temperature made it transpiration.


    The previous Black Lotus has no previous magic. Once it touches the surface of ancient dispute, it will be purified here.


    Gu Zheng feels that he is an expanding balloon, which is being blown up slowly. Once he finally reaches his limit, he will make a "bang", and the whole person will explode completely, leaving the last sound in the world.


    Gu Zheng hoped that new spells would continue to appear in the array again, but he didn''t know that the man left by Feng Yi was preparing to adjust the scheme of the array and prepare to defend the outside world. He didn''t have time to ask him. This is also one of the reasons why Gu Zheng felt that the array was weak.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t ask. He felt that his face was red and he could feel the hot gas in his breath.


    If you don''t let it out, it''s really going to explode. The devil knows how much energy the net fire has absorbed. As a result, you can''t hold it. You pat your ass and go. No matter what you don''t ask, you leave a mess to Gu Zheng.


    What''s more, Gu Zheng felt desperate is that the slowly diminishing circle was still purifying, and the purified energy still poured into his wrist. Even if he isolated his palm, he could not stop the other party.


    "Bang"


    Gu Zheng threw a fist upward and part of his energy was stimulated. The result was beyond Gu Zheng''s imagination. A huge space was hit by Gu Zheng and covered by a sea of blood after a breath.


    "Bang bang"


    Gu Zheng began to attack indiscriminately. Anyway, just fight out. The dense shadow of boxing appeared in the four directions and eight methods of Gu Zheng. Countless boxing styles appeared out of thin air. With violent Qi, he forcibly played a safe space around a few feet.


    All the blood outside the sea could not break through the line of defense in front of us. Even the thunder in the sky was interrupted by Gu Zheng in mid air.


    Countless waves shook on the whole sea of blood, and a thick column of blood exploded out of thin air. A little punch came to the intertwined network above through the toilet noodles, and the whole spider web like grid began to fluctuate.


    Such an obvious situation has attracted the attention of some people, but when the array is launched, they can not leave their position until they have no mana in their body, or they will be swallowed by the array.


    None of them wants to try, and they have admired the people who still insist below. Even the enemy, no wonder they need to start the battle array.


    Gu Zheng subconsciously punches at the top again. Only in this way can he alleviate the pain in his body to the greatest extent. However, it is found that the thunder has disappeared, and the momentum on him has suddenly disappeared. This contrast makes Gu Zheng''s whole person a big circle.


    Gu Zheng is now swollen and his face is a little embarrassed.


    With thunder before, it can be maintained barely. In this way, there is no source of consumption. In this way, it won''t take long for the ancient dispute to hold. At this time, the ancient dispute suddenly remembered that he had inadvertently learned a chicken rib spell before.


    At this time, it is similar to a sound wave spell. It starts slowly and wastes huge mana. The key is that it is very weak under the same power. The only advantage is that it can be infinitely compressed and sent out together.


    In theory, it can shorten the time of one million years, and even the quasi saints will be killed. It seems like a strong competition, but who can launch attacks on others for such a long time, the attack range is still narrow, and can''t suffer any attacks during that period.


    There are more powerful, better and stronger magic weapons than this. I don''t know which brain cramp was invented, but it can greatly alleviate my current state.


    At the thought of this, Gu Zheng did it immediately. The whole person stood up carefully and did not interfere with the sea of blood in the sky. The whole person entered the state of eyes, nose, mouth and heart.


    He opened his mouth slightly, a slight vortex vomited out of his mouth, suspended in front of him, and guided all the energy in his body to spray out of his mouth.


    I saw that the vortex in front of me expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just half a cup of tea, the whole vortex had expanded to the size of a basketball, and then it did not continue to grow, but absorbed countless energy and began to rotate.


    But strangely, its rotation speed is not very fast, but gives people a very slow feeling. Take a closer look at it. At the bottom of the inside, there is a small reverse vortex above each vortex, and the number of small vortices is increasing.


    After the transformation of the big vortex, countless energy gathered again in the small vortex hidden in it. All the energy in Gu Zheng''s body had a new outlet and all rushed towards the vortex in front of him.


    A little bit of power quickly appeared from the vortex. The sea of blood and black lotus, which were about to come again, were squeezed out again.


    "Bang"


    After Gu Zheng''s full compression, he immediately detonated the vortex in front of him after sensing that his body had no new energy.


    An earth shaking sound occurred in front of the air. The first one was Gu Zheng. Even if he was fully prepared and transferred all his great power to other directions, Gu Zheng vomited a big mouthful of blood and flew to the rear by the aftershock.


    The huge shock wave swept around, and the whole sea of blood flowed back directly. The interwoven fabric above broke at the touch. A layer of black shield suddenly flashed spontaneously on the body surface of the surrounding black giant column to protect themselves, but people in other directions were not so lucky.


    Now they are not right outside and inside. Everyone directly feels that a hurricane has blown. Before they react to what it is, they can''t help rising to the sky and leaving their position.


    The sound of "bang bang" continued. Those who rose with the wind crashed into the inner shield. The strength was so strong that almost half of them had passed out, and the rest were close to it and endured the air waves that could blow into their lungs.


    He stayed to guard the man. He didn''t know well. He quickly summoned a black light to cover himself. He looked at the power from the outside with fear. He didn''t expect that such a great change had taken place without looking inside for a moment.


    Just when he was terrified and wanted to continue to launch a large array to find out and suppress the ancient struggle, he felt that his shield was broken with a "poop", and one palm had grabbed the back of his neck and lifted himself up.


    "I surrender, I surrender, don''t kill me." he was already ready. As soon as he saw that he was caught by the enemy, his heart trembled. He immediately shouted for fear that Gu Zheng would accidentally kill him.


    This is also what Feng Yi arranged for him. As long as Lord Black comes out and they don''t die, they will be rescued together and leave here.


    He felt his palm click on his back a few times, and all his meridians were blocked. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, at least he didn''t die.


    "Open the Dharma array for me." a cold voice appeared behind him. He quickly picked up the black crystal in his hand, handed it over and said carefully, "Sir, just break this. Now I can''t break it."


    After a 180 degree turn, he saw a frosty enemy looking at himself with a pair of slightly scarlet eyes. His heart trembled, "really, I''m sealed by you now. I really can''t be destroyed."


    Gu Zheng looked at the man in front of him. There was a tremor in his voice. He didn''t seem to be lying. Then he stretched out his hand and took it.


    Holding the crystal with a slightly smooth feel, Gu Zheng shook it hard, and the black crystal turned into a mass of dust and leaked from the crack of Gu Zheng''s hand.


    The whole shield began to flicker, the sea of blood flowed back, the Black Lotus dissipated out of thin air, the nine black pillars began to fall slowly, at the same time, all kinds of things on the body began to retract and disappear, and finally disappeared.


    And the whole shield also turns into a little broken light, which disappears completely.


    Gu Zheng raised his head, looked at a stunned elder and others not far away, threw the prisoners on the ground, showed his brilliant teeth, and smiled at them:


    "You''re late."


    At this time, countless people inside were already lying on the ground, and everyone was seriously injured. They were humming and groaning on the ground. Before, they received the blast of Gu Zheng''s blow, which was relatively powerful. They were seriously injured. Coupled with the forced closure of the array, each of them was seriously injured.


    Even if the other party has appeared in front of us, no one can resist. Even if a few can get up, the smart ones also lie on the ground and crash to death. No one wants to die worthless.


    The people left behind had warned them to wait for Lord Black to rescue them, so he listened very much and didn''t die to be loyal to him.


    The vast majority of these people are trained with black gold step by step here. No one can shake their loyalty to the Black God. Even if they die, they will not frown.


    So the eldest elders had to fight hard. Unexpectedly, they came here. They found that all the people opposite were lying on the ground, waiting for them to capture them. They didn''t do anything superfluous.


    Hundreds of people are here. Each eye is wide open and all can''t make a sound. Their eyes are hot and look at the slightly embarrassed young man underground. Even if the other party is very embarrassed now, everyone can see his weak body.


    Everyone''s eyes are incredible. He killed the other party alone, so that everyone''s shock can''t come back for a long time.


    Some people who knew him knew that he was the mysterious chef of the Star Alliance. Unexpectedly, he had such combat power and simply broke through the sky. If everyone could not clearly feel each other''s breath, he would really think that he had reached the golden age.


    Gu Zheng looked at him with countless admiring and shocked eyes. He didn''t care. He turned around and looked around. Lianrong had already escaped while he was fighting, but he didn''t care, because as long as he was sure Xiangxiang had nothing to do, there would always be some people who knew something.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Gu Zheng looked back and found that it was the boy Mo Xing. He flew towards himself with an excited face. His face was even deformed.


    "Elder brother Gu, elder brother Gu." Mo Xing quickly turns around Gu Zheng, shouting with excitement, just like crazy.


    "What''s the matter? You stopped to talk." Gu Zheng saw the opportunity and directly pressed Mo Xing''s shoulder with both hands. To tell the truth, he felt a little dizzy at such a speed.


    "Elder brother Gu, you are powerful. I have decided that you are the idol in my heart." Mo Xing was still very excited at this time. He said out of breath. After a little relief, he continued, "you should be my master and teach me how to be as powerful as you."


    His voice was so loud that even everyone above could hear it. A few chuckles came down from above. Gu Zheng glanced quickly and found that it was the shepherd elders. Even some others held their faces. It seemed that they wanted to laugh and didn''t dare to laugh.


    You know, Mo Xing was taught by the elder before.


    The elder''s face was very ugly and roared at the back, "what are you stunned? Hurry to catch everyone. Whoever dares to resist will be killed."


    To tell you the truth, I was not convinced by anyone except the alliance leader. After all, the alliance leader''s cultivation is higher than himself, but this time I was completely convinced by Gu Zheng. This boy is so evil. No wonder he dared to run around with her sister and is not afraid of danger.


    If the other side''s strength is stronger, it will destroy the sky and the earth.


    The elder looked forward to his son''s desire to learn from Gu Zheng. Perhaps with the guidance of Gu Zheng, Mo Xing will strengthen his teaching in the future.


    Simply take some high-end combat power of the shepherd elder and patrol to prevent some people from sneaking attacks on them.


    "No, I''m not as powerful as the elder. Besides, I have nothing to give you." Gu Zheng shook his head and said directly.


    Gu Zheng is telling the truth. He was born in heaven and earth. He has great advantages over human beings. Besides, the skills he practiced are not suitable for him.


    "No, brother Gu, at least we know each other. Don''t be so cruel." Mo Xing looks like he''s been hit so hard. He lowers his head and deliberately makes a depressed expression. He doesn''t have enough words, but his eyes don''t stare at Gu Zheng''s reaction. He wants to see what his reaction is.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t pay attention to him directly. He turned and found the elder not far away.


    "Elder, please help me interrogate. Where is my sister now? I got the news that my sister is still alive." Gu Zheng said bluntly.


    The elder agreed. It''s a very simple thing, but the other sister had an accident. Before, the elder also thought that there must be other purposes to catch a person at the risk of being exposed, but it must not be simple to kill him.


    When he saw Gu Zheng just now, he just remembered that since Gu Zheng was so powerful, her sister might have other secrets that he didn''t know.


    But if Gu Zheng needs it, they will definitely help him.


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly came from a distance, but none of us was nervous, because their leader was in front.


    "Bang bang"


    A group of people who had fallen into a coma were originally captured by the former alliance leader. They fell to the ground from heaven. Anyway, everyone''s cultivation is not low, and this height can''t hurt each other.


    Gu Zheng looked at it curiously. This was also the first time he saw the Lord of the Star Alliance. As he guessed, his cultivation in the middle of Jinxian was in the same period. His eyes full of starry spirit also looked at him.


    Gu Zheng was thinking of saying hello to her. Suddenly, his body felt a surge of extreme fatigue pouring into his brain. The whole person fell into a coma uncontrollably.

 Chapter 1241

    When Gu Zheng was about to land, the alliance leader gently raised his hand, and a soft invisible force directly held him and let Gu Zheng lie on the ground slowly.


    The elder watched this place all the time. Seeing that Gu Zheng suddenly fainted for no reason, he didn''t think it was his alliance leader''s charm that made the other party faint. He hurried to check it and said.


    "Ally leader, he is Gu Zheng. How could he faint?"


    Of course, the leader of the alliance knew Gu Zheng. When his sister was captured and came back from Gu Zheng, he always paid attention to him and thanked him.


    I can''t help but save the son of the elder on my side and help me complete a difficult task. When sun Cheng comes back, everything is reported to the top. Of course, the alliance leader knows.


    It also indirectly leads to an organization hidden in the dark. Otherwise, when they develop, the harm to them will not be so small. You should know that the strength of the other sect leader is close to your own line.


    The alliance leader stretched out his hand in the void and drew a little starlight from the sky into Gu Zheng. He kept flashing on him. After a while, the starlight disappeared.


    "There are no other problems, but it seems to be out of strength. It should have been fighting for a long time. The alliance leader took back his hand and said faintly.


    Hearing this, the elder breathed a sigh of relief. Before, he thought that Gu Zheng was really an iron body. After fighting for so long, he could hardly see it outside except a trace of fatigue. It turned out that he was pressed at the bottom of his heart. It didn''t break out until this time.


    However, since the shepherd elder began to destroy the city wall, he has learned from several prisoners that Gu Zheng had killed six people with the same cultivation before, which makes the elder admire him.


    I''m afraid I''d have been dead for a long time under the same circumstances.


    The elder first fed Gu Zheng a pill, and then slowly told him what he knew about Gu Zheng, which made the alliance leader look surprised. Unexpectedly, the other party was so strong. It seems that the other party''s achievements are not only jinxianqi, but also the genius of which family came out to travel.


    However, it has nothing to do with her. Maybe when she rose to Jinxian period, he had already left here, and he had been out for a long time. It''s time to go back and have a look.


    "You are responsible for the next thing." the alliance leader left this sentence, then left a star in place and disappeared in place. She didn''t want to intervene in such complicated things.


    Elder, they are also used to it. The leader of the alliance will be the shopkeeper and arrange some other things again.


    After several days of busy greening day and night, I finally cleaned up here. It''s not too much to describe scraping the ground three feet. The elder even arranged some people to explore other places on the island to see if there were anything left.


    Most of the good things have disappeared, and the rest are simply cleaned up, and a special crystal stone is placed everywhere.


    All the residents here, whether they like it or not, forcibly move to fog island. There is a huge ship outside. This is used by fog island to carry prisoners with them. They should forcibly change their worship thought.


    Although these prisoners above immortals were enemies, they did not kill them quickly. After killing some leaders on the spot, the rest should be screened one by one. If they can be used as they want, of course, it''s best. However, those who can''t obey, they have to abandon their cultivation and stay on fog island as ordinary people forever.


    Of course, there is an exquisite boat in which Gu Zheng is still unconscious, and Mo Xing is taking care of him. It seems that he still wants to learn from Gu Zheng.


    "Elder, everyone has evacuated," said one in the back.


    The elder looked at the back. Almost everyone looked happy and was saying something.


    It''s no wonder they were so happy. When they came out this time, they should practice magic at other times except for some fright in front. Originally, there was a fierce battle after they went in. Unexpectedly, the hero hidden in them was so brave. One person defeated everyone else, and there was basically nothing else.


    In addition, the other party''s senior management has already fled, and basically did not even encounter a battle. In addition to wasting a little time, there is almost no loss.


    Of course, now the comatose ancient dispute has been the focus of everyone. Countless people are still talking about him at this time. Who makes his feat is too impressive to worship.


    "Let''s go." the elder looked back at the island in front of him again. After confirming that there was no omission, he led the people away from here.


    When I go back, I will reward them one by one. Anyway, everyone has contributed.


    One day after they left here, the long ambushed spar suddenly lit up, a layer of white light flashed on the surface of the spar, emitting an invisible fog, slowly penetrated into all parts under the island, and the island began to dissolve silently.


    Three days later, the whole island was completely erased from the world without leaving a trace.


    On the first day when the elder led the crowd to leave, the picture on the head of the leader was closed.


    The sect leader looked carefully at the altar and decided what to say after brewing for a long time. Lord Black God kept looking at his side and fell down miserably. I don''t know what she would think.


    Similarly, Lianrong and others are standing trembling and waiting for the fall of Lord Black.


    "Lord Black God, the other party is a little strange and can''t rely on us." the leader said hard. Now they add up to less than five people, and all the others fell down.


    The original plans were very good, but Gu Zheng''s accident disrupted everyone''s plans.


    After waiting for a long time, there was nothing to say. The silence made the leader feel uneasy. When the leader was preparing to say something, the voice finally came out.


    "I see. You go down. When you open this time, try to guide some powerful people here."


    The faint and cold voice made the sect leader unable to hear how Lord Black was feeling, but they didn''t dare not obey Lord Black''s words.


    They bowed respectfully to the still dark altar, and then retreated from here.


    They walked out of here, felt the cool breeze outside, and finally calmed down.


    "Master, where shall we go next?" at this time, they were also standing outside a black hall. They could not see anything except some faint lights outside.


    Several of them, including Feng Yi, are here for the first time. They don''t know where it is,


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s not your fault this time. It''s good for you to come in in time." the leader patted Lianrong on the shoulder and lifted the seal in her body.


    "You go with me. I''ll tell you slowly. This is the best time for Lord Black to release the seal. The opportunity must not be missed. Those people will rescue them after Lord Black comes out."


    As the leader led them to a certain place, he explained the situation to them in detail on the road.


    On the altar, the head watched them leave and turned back to the middle of the altar.


    In the middle of the dense black fog around, there is a flawless white crystal bed. The bright glow dissipates all the black fog around.


    Like a pure land in the dark, it is even more precious.


    There was a little girl still sleeping in bed, as if she didn''t know she had changed a place.


    I saw that the head came here leisurely. As soon as I stepped into the white space, the larger head shrank rapidly until the size of ordinary people was average. At the same time, a human shadow under the head began to appear, gradually turning into clothes and limbs.


    Although it was an illusion, it was almost indistinguishable from a distance.


    I saw her slowly sitting by the bed, looking at the sleeping fragrance, so she looked at each other directly, her eyes were not blinking, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After I don''t know how long, Xiangxiang finally woke up from her sleep. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a woman in front of her. Looking at this familiar face, she quickly hid behind.


    But the end of the bed was limited, and looking at the black air around her, her cultivation was still sealed, and she didn''t dare to rush out. She said timidly to her:


    "Who are you and what is your relationship with me?"


    She is very afraid now. She is in a coma most of the time and doesn''t know where she is now.


    The Black God didn''t speak. He just stretched out his fingers, flashing black, and pointed at Xiangxiang''s head.


    Xiangxiang wanted to avoid, but she found that her body was not under control. She could only watch her point at her head.


    Just as the finger was about to lean against Xiangxiang''s forehead, a colorful shield suddenly appeared in front of her and directly blocked her.


    "Eh?" the Black God was surprised. The leader just told her that Xiangxiang seemed to have a strange protection. He hadn''t broken it before. Otherwise, he wouldn''t contact her, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    What accomplishments do you have? How can you make this little difficulty difficult? Facts have proved that this protection is really interesting.


    "I tell you, this is the protective talisman given to me by my ancient brother. You, you can''t break him, let me go back quickly." Xiangxiang didn''t know what she was thinking at this time, but just said what she thought.


    Since seeing her, Xiangxiang feels that her brain is confused. The more she thinks, the more she falls into confusion.


    Of course, the Black God won''t give up. She quickly lit up in Xiangxiang''s head. She wants to see where the limit of this magical protection is.


    "Deng Deng Deng"


    Countless sounds similar to the beating of shells are made. Xiangxiang''s whole head is covered with countless colorful lights. It does not directly form a protective shield to resist, but the fingers of the follower Black God. Where she points, a small shield that just blocks her will bloom.


    After a little stalemate for some time, Xiangxiang felt that there were colorful lights in front of her. She didn''t wait to let her close her eyes. She knew that after waiting for a while, she really opened her eyes. Looking at the Black God in front of her, she looked at herself curiously, as if there was something strange on her, which made Xiangxiang couldn''t help twisting her body.


    "Are you my relative?" looking at the Black God, Xiangxiang endured for a long time, but still couldn''t help saying her own questions. Although she saw him, she felt a sense of fear, but there was also a kind feeling in it.


    This strange feeling makes Xiangxiang uncomfortable. She feels like scratching her heart.


    "Ha ha." the black god looked at Xiangxiang''s bright eyes and suddenly smiled. The curved crescent moon looked very good. He said softly to Xiangxiang, "I think you''d better not know."


    With a wave of his hand, the black god pulled a trace of black fog directly from the side, tied a beautiful bow on his finger, and then offered the other end to Xiangxiang''s finger. He stretched out his hand and bounced. The fog condensed into a long rope like a filament.


    Then he looked at the black air continuously flowing along the silk thread and quickly pouring into Xiangxiang''s body.


    The black god nodded with satisfaction and watched the black gas continuously enter Xiangxiang''s body. At this time, the colorful light didn''t come out to make trouble.


    After waiting a little longer, Xiangxiang''s face was a little dark. Then she stepped back and turned into a head outside again. She didn''t like being here very much.


    Xiangxiang is also aware of her body state, but it is strange that when those black gases enter her body, she can obviously feel that as soon as the black gas comes in, it is absorbed by the colorful light, and she also deliberately reveals a trace of black gas to darken her face.


    However, Xiangxiang didn''t make a sound. She knew that the Pearl wouldn''t harm herself. She was also very smart. When she pulled her face, she pretended to be uncomfortable and lay on the crystal bed.


    Xiangxiang likes the crystal bed very much. She feels like her own bed. It''s very comfortable, and it sends out a slight chill all the time. It makes her spirit very relaxed and makes her sleep unconsciously.


    ......


    When Gu Zheng woke up again, half a year had passed. He had been sleeping for the past half a year. After all, he was overdrawn in the last battle and recovered after half a year''s rest.


    Of course, all this is inseparable from the help of Xingmeng. All kinds of rare pills are given to him without money, which makes him wake up in such a short time.


    After seven days, Gu Zheng, who was drinking tea in his yard, heard that someone was waiting for him outside. Then he opened the ban, but found that sun Cheng had come in.


    "Do it," Gu Zheng said, pointing to another chair next to him. Of course he knew the reason why he came here.


    "It''s great to see you''re all right. Tut Tut, now you''re in the limelight." Sun Cheng also sat down impolitely, picked up a cup and poured himself a cup, and drank happily.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to be in the limelight at all. I almost died there." Gu Zheng is afraid when he thinks of being in that Dharma array. If he continues to stay, he won''t last much time.


    "Well, I know you''re anxious. After careful comparison and inquiry, we found the leader of the alliance and found that all the clues pointed to one place." at this time, sun Cheng didn''t have the previous smile.


    At first, they asked everyone, but strangely, no one knew where the last transmission array went. It was said that no one knew except the leader. Even those people knew that there was a transmission array here.


    This surprised them. Fortunately, they moved out together with everything in the whole mountain. Some secret doors were also opened for observation. Then they ran up to ask the alliance leader about something. After repeated discussion, they came to a conclusion they couldn''t believe.


    "Where? Is it difficult to find that place? Or is it very dangerous." Gu Zheng asked with a puzzled face. Seeing sun Cheng''s face, Gu Zheng couldn''t help guessing.


    "It''s not hard to find. Everyone knows that place, and there''s basically no such dangerous thing." Sun Chen sat up straight and said slowly.


    "Do you mean?" Gu Zheng said thoughtfully. It seems that only one can meet this condition.


    "Yes, it''s the secret place of glory." Sun Cheng said positively.


    You know, they didn''t believe it at first, but they had to believe it in the end. Xiangxiang was caught there, which was the time they dragged on for so long.


    "It should be there." Gu Zheng whispered, and suddenly thought of the Black God. What the other party said to himself before he left seemed to be about to be verified.


    "How long will it take to leave Qi?" Gu Zheng put the Black God''s problem behind. Since she had never been found there, and had to travel outside with such deeds, she must be restricted by some way. Maybe there are other ways to save Xiang Xiang.


    "It shouldn''t be more than half a year, even if it''s advanced or delayed, it won''t be more than three months," said Sun Cheng, who stopped the railway.


    Although Gu Zheng was very anxious and wanted to go in now, he also knew that although he had recovered, some hidden diseases in his body had not completely recovered, and no one knew where to go in except when he opened them.


    Because there is an independent space, many space magic weapons and spells cannot be used in it. If you want to come back, you must find a safe exit.


    When Gu Zheng sent sun Cheng away, he thought carefully at home for some time. After considering various gains and losses, Gu Zheng left the house and cleaned up all his things by the way.


    He is not going to come back this time, and there are still things to be prepared.


    Gu Zheng went out and went to the treasure house inside the fog island again. Without hesitation, he took many common medicinal materials and some precious medicinal materials. Anyway, the token given to him by the elder was still on him.


    After going down the mountain, he went directly to the tavern again. For half a year, he planned to stay there until the secret place was opened.

 Chapter 1242

    When Gu Zheng was about to land, the alliance leader gently raised his hand, and a soft invisible force directly held him and let Gu Zheng lie on the ground slowly.


    The elder watched this place all the time. Seeing that Gu Zheng suddenly fainted for no reason, he didn''t think it was his alliance leader''s charm that made the other party faint. He hurried to check it and said.


    "Ally leader, he is Gu Zheng. How could he faint?"


    Of course, the leader of the alliance knew Gu Zheng. When his sister was captured and came back from Gu Zheng, he always paid attention to him and thanked him.


    I can''t help but save the son of the elder on my side and help me complete a difficult task. When sun Cheng comes back, everything is reported to the top. Of course, the alliance leader knows.


    It also indirectly leads to an organization hidden in the dark. Otherwise, when they develop, the harm to them will not be so small. You should know that the strength of the other sect leader is close to your own line.


    The alliance leader stretched out his hand in the void and drew a little starlight from the sky into Gu Zheng. He kept flashing on him. After a while, the starlight disappeared.


    "There are no other problems, but it seems to be out of strength. It should have been fighting for a long time. The alliance leader took back his hand and said faintly.


    Hearing this, the elder breathed a sigh of relief. Before, he thought that Gu Zheng was really an iron body. After fighting for so long, he could hardly see it outside except a trace of fatigue. It turned out that he was pressed at the bottom of his heart. It didn''t break out until this time.


    However, since the shepherd elder began to destroy the city wall, he has learned from several prisoners that Gu Zheng had killed six people with the same cultivation before, which makes the elder admire him.


    I''m afraid I''d have been dead for a long time under the same circumstances.


    The elder first fed Gu Zheng a pill, and then slowly told him what he knew about Gu Zheng, which made the alliance leader look surprised. Unexpectedly, the other party was so strong. It seems that the other party''s achievements are not only jinxianqi, but also the genius of which family came out to travel.


    However, it has nothing to do with her. Maybe when she rose to Jinxian period, he had already left here, and he had been out for a long time. It''s time to go back and have a look.


    "You are responsible for the next thing." the alliance leader left this sentence, then left a star in place and disappeared in place. She didn''t want to intervene in such complicated things.


    Elder, they are also used to it. The leader of the alliance will be the shopkeeper and arrange some other things again.


    After several days of busy greening day and night, I finally cleaned up here. It''s not too much to describe scraping the ground three feet. The elder even arranged some people to explore other places on the island to see if there were anything left.


    Most of the good things have disappeared, and the rest are simply cleaned up, and a special crystal stone is placed everywhere.


    All the residents here, whether they like it or not, forcibly move to fog island. There is a huge ship outside. This is used by fog island to carry prisoners with them. They should forcibly change their worship thought.


    Although these prisoners above immortals were enemies, they did not kill them quickly. After killing some leaders on the spot, the rest should be screened one by one. If they can be used as they want, of course, it''s best. However, those who can''t obey, they have to abandon their cultivation and stay on fog island as ordinary people forever.


    Of course, there is an exquisite boat in which Gu Zheng is still unconscious, and Mo Xing is taking care of him. It seems that he still wants to learn from Gu Zheng.


    "Elder, everyone has evacuated," said one in the back.


    The elder looked at the back. Almost everyone looked happy and was saying something.


    It''s no wonder they were so happy. When they came out this time, they should practice magic at other times except for some fright in front. Originally, there was a fierce battle after they went in. Unexpectedly, the hero hidden in them was so brave. One person defeated everyone else, and there was basically nothing else.


    In addition, the other party''s senior management has already fled, and basically did not even encounter a battle. In addition to wasting a little time, there is almost no loss.


    Of course, now the comatose ancient dispute has been the focus of everyone. Countless people are still talking about him at this time. Who makes his feat is too impressive to worship.


    "Let''s go." the elder looked back at the island in front of him again. After confirming that there was no omission, he led the people away from here.


    When I go back, I will reward them one by one. Anyway, everyone has contributed.


    One day after they left here, the long ambushed spar suddenly lit up, a layer of white light flashed on the surface of the spar, emitting an invisible fog, slowly penetrated into all parts under the island, and the island began to dissolve silently.


    Three days later, the whole island was completely erased from the world without leaving a trace.


    Half a year after the elder led the crowd to leave, a vast group of people were floating in the sky in an empty sea area. From time to time, a streamer came from afar and became a member of the huge crowd again.


    Of course, they won''t wait until the glory situation opens. They thought they had been here for several years at first. Although it''s only a few days for each other, it can be seen that more and more people can''t wait to get in.


    But at this time, the sky is still a blue sky and white clouds. The fine weather with a clear sky and a slight breeze make the anxious Gu Zheng feel a little cool in the air.


    He has been here for nearly a month. The people of fog island have gathered a group of people to come here three months in advance. It''s not far from fog Island, that is, it''s less than a week''s journey.


    Gu Zheng didn''t come in advance, but with fewer and fewer people on fog Island, Gu Zheng didn''t have patience and came straight here.


    When he was in Wudao, Gu Zheng was still practicing every day. He even wanted to cook what Xiangxiang needed first, but he gave up the idea when he thought that the time limit for this thing was limited and the material was only this one.


    "Brother Gu, you are here. Let me look for you." Mo Xing''s figure flew from a distance, came to Gu Zheng and said quietly.


    Now Gu Zheng is a celebrity. In addition, he can cook dishes that can increase people''s cultivation. As soon as they appear, countless people will come around. Even if Gu Zheng is also dressed in an easy-looking dress, I don''t know how Mo Xing found him.


    "Will your father allow you to come?" Gu Zheng asked in surprise. You should know that although the danger is relatively small, it is not without danger. You should know that more than a dozen or dozens of people will disappear in it every time, but for a relatively large crowd, this danger is really ignored.


    Even now, the surrounding sky is full of people, and thousands of people make a mistake, and they are rushing here all the time. You know, you can go in at any time until it is closed.


    "Of course my father agreed," said Mo Xingyi in a straight voice. "I''ll show him a spell you gave me, and he won''t ask me about you any more."


    Gu Zheng looked speechless and didn''t speak. When he was injured, Mo Xing was taking care of himself. Although he knew his careful thinking, he finally gave it to a rare spell.


    At least give him a chance to save his life in times of crisis.


    At this time, a aura began to appear in the air, as if it appeared out of thin air. On the sea not far away, vortices formed by aura began to appear slowly.


    People around began to make noise, but no one came near. It was near. Death was in vain. It was a lesson that took more than ten days of human life.


    With the increase of Reiki density between heaven and earth, a large area of blue light emerged in the void, dyeing half the sky blue.


    With the passage of time, the vortex is getting bigger and bigger. There are bursts of wind howling everywhere. Countless wind blades appear madly and shoot away at the surroundings.


    The front ones are retreating one after another, for fear that one might be hurt by the wind blade.


    This phenomenon lasted for three days. In the blue light of the sky, a black dot between the eddies suddenly appeared in the middle of the eddies, just like many black dots on the pure sky, which can be noticed at a glance.


    When the black spot slowly began to expand to the size of the palm of the hand, a bunch of black light shot into the sky. Countless black lights were intertwined at one point in the air and gathered into a black ball. Inside the black ball, many things that looked like liquid were rotating back and forth.


    Now the whole sky has turned blue, and the wind howling around has been reduced to the extreme, which has done no harm to everyone present.


    From Mo Xing''s conversation, we know that the Yaoguang situation is about to open.


    Sure enough, half a day later, the black ball suddenly stretched out from below, about a foot long tubular stick, and a drop of the ultimate liquid of the underworld fell from inside.


    With the drop of water, there was a blur around it. No one could see what was in it. Gu Zheng keenly felt a strong spatial fluctuation in it.


    This can''t help but make Gu Zheng change his face. If this drop of liquid suddenly breaks into the crowd, it is estimated that everyone in the range can''t escape the tearing force of space.


    However, they didn''t worry at all. They all stared at the front, and their bodies were ready to move.


    "Elder brother Gu, if you meet me inside, please take care of me." Mo Xing smiled aside.


    "Don''t worry, no problem." Gu Zheng promised that everyone would be transmitted randomly in it, and the scope was so wide that he couldn''t meet him. Besides, if he really met, he would just avoid. Anyway, he just saw, not met.


    And Gu Zheng was also very anxious. Every night and one day, Xiangxiang was more dangerous.


    Of course, Gu Zheng didn''t expect that Xiang Xiang would not have been able to survive until now if he hadn''t given her the Pearl contained in the double pearl jade.


    After an hour, the water drop fell to the general height. Suddenly, the water drop flashed and disappeared completely.


    However, not far from it, a black crack appeared in the air out of thin air, and it was still expanding slowly. Soon, a black hole was formed in the middle of the air. It was dark and faint, sending out light spatial fluctuations, and I didn''t know where to go.


    "This is the entrance to Yaoguang," Mo Xing explained, "but we can''t ensure 100% entry until the exit comes out. In this way, it is likely to be reduced to space turbulence."


    Gu Zheng looked at everyone with an excited face, but no one took action, but continued to wait.


    Moreover, after half a day''s brewing, the black water drop on it dropped another drop of black liquid. After the same process has been repeated nine times, the small place was full of ten black round holes. At this time, a white water drop actually dropped out of it.


    As soon as the water drop appeared, it gave off white rosy clouds, the wind roaring all over the sky completely stopped, and there was no trace of breeze in the surrounding area.


    It made a quick turn, rushed out of the guarded area, and directly evolved into a white light door. No one could see what was inside. It was all dazzling white light.


    Until this time, people rushed into the black vortex in front of them. They saw the black hole flashing, and one person disappeared in each flashing.


    "Let''s go, elder brother Gu." although Mo Xing is also the first time to come here, he has heard a lot of things inside, but he knows too much than Gu Zheng.


    "Xiangxiang, I''ve come to save you."


    Gu Zheng also rushed into the black hole with the flow of people. He only felt that the surface of his body was cool and a flower in front of him, and found that he had a new place.


    Some gray rotten ground kept bubbling muddy puddles, some strange twisted thick trees nearby, and some strange pungent smell in the air. At this time, Gu Zheng woke up to see the scenery.


    The sky was all dark and there were no stars, but it was not all dark here, but the feeling that the sun had just set. It was gray, as if there were a lot of fog in front of us.


    But it should be an independent space. It''s not surprising.


    Gu Zheng felt that the suppression of divine consciousness was not so strong here. After a quick search, there was no one around hundreds of feet.


    Although Gu Zheng came in for the first time, he also knew that the terrain here seemed a little big. According to the information he inquired about, he didn''t know where he was.


    After all, the terrain inside will change over time, and everyone is not sure about the specific location, but there is a huge peak in the center, which usually appears on the edge.


    Generally, they are transmitted directly to the periphery. The closer they are to the center, the higher the probability of getting good things. Of course, there are a few unlucky ghosts who encounter nothing and are wounded and killed by some stray beasts every time.


    Gu Zheng looked up at the towering mountain. Even if it was so far away, he could feel the majestic mountain.


    Gu Zheng knew that the Black God was in his body, and the leader and some people who had successfully escaped were there. Knowing that the future was dangerous, Gu Zheng was duty bound to mention his body and flew towards the center.


    But as soon as the body shape started, an invisible force appeared in front of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng''s speed suddenly increased. This place even limited the speed.


    Maybe this is something everyone knows. Even Mo Xing forgot to tell him about it.


    As long as it exceeds a certain speed, there will be obstacles. Looking at the mountain and running dead horses, no one has been close to the mountain in such a year, which shows that at this speed, you can''t get there for almost a month.


    But Gu Zheng had no other way but to endure the turtle speed and continue to run.


    Three days later, Gu Zheng had walked out of the swampy area, and dry dirt roads appeared on the ground under his feet.


    Before he could sigh, he heard a sound of water flow appear in his ear. Gu Zheng moved and walked to the right. After blocking several branches in the way, a green pool appeared in front of him.


    Before people came near, a cold feeling had already spread, which made Gu Zheng shrink subconsciously.


    The area of the pool is small. It is in the middle of a withered forest. There is still a trace of cold on the water. Even a tree near the water is covered with frost.


    Gu Zheng suddenly thought of a problem, that is, when we are discussing the monsters here, the only headache is the other party''s speed. Although it is not very fast, it can''t keep up with the rhythm in the restricted places here.


    The other party can go and come whenever he wants. They only have passive defense. However, if there is a strong attack, they can still kill the other party when the other party runs away.


    But after the other party died, it turned into a mass of black fog and dissipated. It seems to be some products of the spontaneous condensation of black fog here, and there is only a very low mind.


    Gu Zheng thought this time that if he could catch a mount and help himself to walk, he could help himself save a lot of time.


    When Gu Zheng saw that no one had any creatures, he was not surprised, but he accidentally found some cold and warm grass by the water. Of course, Gu Zheng accepted it with a smile. Although it is not very rare, it is also picked up for nothing.


    Gu Zheng found a higher tree, closed his eyes and slowly waited for the attack.


    Gu Zheng decided that he could only wait here for three days at most. If he didn''t show up in three days, he would leave here because he had no spare time to waste here.


    This time, Gu Zheng made a lot of preparations before coming in. He even asked fog island for a space magic weapon that can break through here. He didn''t expect to go out within the scheduled time, just to leave here with Xiangxiang in the future.


    This magic weapon is a precious thing of the alliance leader. I can''t help but take it so easily before, and I still owe the alliance leader a great favor.


    You know, if you want to break through here, you can''t do ordinary things. Even Gu Zheng doesn''t have one in his hand.


    However, Gu Zheng was disappointed that no creatures came here in these three days. It is estimated that they have to go deeper.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhengbian left here without hesitation. Maybe if he goes deeper, he will have a better chance.


    In a plain full of withered grass, a creature with four hoofs full of black smoke, like a horse, wanders around leisurely. From time to time, he stops and pulls out small black crystals on the ground with his hooves, which seems very leisurely.


    But the eyes full of green flame are full of cold, and the whole body is also full of green flame. It doesn''t seem to be easy to get along with.


    Maybe I was tired, so I found a tall withered grass and lay down. The flame on the whole body suddenly went out, leaving only some gray skeletons. The whole body seemed to be mixed with the withered grass.


    Just after it had just rested, a figure began to fly here from a distance. When it saw a red wild flower swaying in the air, the flying figure suddenly stopped.


    A pair of greedy eyes appeared on his face. This is a very rare soul reviving flower, not to mention its high value. It is a strange flower that claims to pull people back as long as you keep angry. Of course, it is only aimed at immortals.


    Even so, it has the effect of rapid treatment for serious injuries to immortals, especially for the damage of gods and spirits.


    This is just a young individual, dressed in blue and blue robes, with a simple bun on his head. After seeing the resurrection flower, he restrained his desire and looked around carefully.


    Generally speaking, there are some black beasts guarding such precious things nearby, but they are not necessarily here. Sometimes they leave here, sometimes they hide insidiously, waiting for some reckless people to break in and wait for an opportunity to sneak attack.


    In addition to the smell of corruption, you can''t see anything in the past. Here is a plain area, basically without any shelter. Looking at the past, there was no dangerous creature.


    "Am I so lucky?" the young man suddenly remembered the idea. He had some small gains in the past few times. It can be said that he had no gain at all.


    However, the lesson of how many people''s blood didn''t make him impulsive. He tried to suppress his inner excitement. He took out a small cyan ball from his hand. As soon as his wrist shook, the ball was quickly shot out, and its goal was the resurrection flower.


    The green color was pasted on the turf all the way, and the accompanying wind pressure formed a wavy gap. The young man looked around to see if there were creatures hiding around.


    When the ball was about to hit the reincarnation flower, it suddenly turned on the road and just circled an arc from the side and returned along the other side again.


    The young man stretched out his hand and took it. He didn''t find any breath or any attack to stop him. Please feel happy in Nian''s heart and run there immediately.


    However, he still lifted a shield on his body, looked around carefully, and held a fan in his hand. If there was something wrong, he would fight back immediately. He could not lose his vigilance in the last step.


    But he didn''t know that in a slightly low-lying place not far from here, when the other party took the first step here, a pair of green eyes suddenly lit up, and a little green flame began to emerge from him.


    But the distance was a little, and with the cover of withered grass, the young man didn''t notice there at all.


    As the youth left there more and more, he couldn''t help getting excited, but all around him was under his surveillance.


    After the young man pulled enough distance, his body suddenly accelerated and grabbed at the reviving flower. As long as he took two breaths, he could completely grasp it in his hand.


    At this time, the green flame on the skeleton horse lying on the ground suddenly rose, and the whole body stood up directly. As soon as the premise was raised, it was torn high in the mouth, and the body disappeared from the original place.


    When they appeared, they had already appeared around the youth, and with unparalleled prestige, they fiercely bumped into the youth.


    "Bang"


    The young man saw that he had almost touched each other''s stems, but with a huge impact, the whole man soared into the air and flew out to the side at a high speed.


    The whole shield was very bright, but it still blocked the other party''s attack.


    "Qiang"


    The young man stabilized his figure in the air, turned back and opened his fan. White lights were emitted from inside, ignoring his shield and shooting directly at the opposite body.


    "Jingle jingle"


    Those white lights shot at each other without causing any damage to each other, and the other party had flashed again and disappeared from the young man''s eyes. Then the whole young man flew up again.


    However, although the shield creaks, it is still firmly protected outside.


    The young man turned and ran away, hoping to leave the other party''s guard range and let the other party leave by himself.


    But just two steps away, the young man felt that his shield had been broken. Then, his back was hit by a huge force, and the whole man rushed out directly, and a stream of blood couldn''t help gushing out of his mouth.


    But he still endured, got up from the ground with hands and feet, and flew ahead quickly, even if the blood in his mouth was still flowing.


    But just started, a flame creature has appeared in front of him, his green eyes stare at him like a ghost fire, and a green flame in his mouth has condensed and sprayed at him.


    "Bang"


    When the young man was in despair, a golden shield suddenly appeared in front of him and blocked the fatal blow for him.


    At the same time, he saw a figure in the corner of his eye. When he approached here quickly, he seemed to want to help him.

 Chapter 1243

    "Let''s go, let''s go." with the cushion of the shield in front of him, the young man was not stunned. He didn''t know that a force came out of it and shouted at Gu Zheng.


    But the corner of the eye saw that the other party didn''t mention it at all. The body that wanted to turn around stopped, took out a cyan chain from his hand and threw it at top speed.


    I saw the blue chain stabbing into the void, and then the leg of the flame horse appeared and wrapped it around it.


    The young man then stabbed this end hard into the ground, then turned around and ran in the other direction. While running, he waved to the figure who helped him and asked the other party to run with him.


    I am confident that I can hold those strange horses for a little time, enough for them to escape here.


    Through these two attacks, he has understood that the other party makes the skill agile and the attack power is slightly weak. Otherwise, he would not have failed to break his shield twice.


    But the figure did not seem to hear his words, and still ran towards the flame horse.


    The young man wanted to leave, but he thought that if the other party hadn''t saved himself just now, I''m afraid he would be dead. Besides, the other party''s attack was slightly weak. Maybe they could die for the other party if they found a chance.


    Thinking of this, the young man immediately stopped, turned around, picked up the weapon in his hand and prepared to rush over, but he was stunned by the sight.


    The young man jumped, ignored the cold flame around, and sat directly on the back of the strange horse.


    "Does the other party want to commit suicide?" this was the first thought of the youth. Otherwise, why do you want to sit on it? The cold flame knew that it was bad for the other party and hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Originally, the strange horse wanted to leave, but the whole figure was bound by the chain. For a moment, it could only rotate in a small range. However, for the people above, it was almost the same as no movement. After flashing the other party''s green flame, it landed steadily on the horse''s back.


    At the next moment, the strange horse took the green chain directly and felt that he dared to ride himself. The green flame on his body suddenly rose and doubled again,


    Moreover, the body shape kept tumbling up and down around the neighborhood, even going straight one moment ago, but flying out sideways the next second. Various difficult actions kept trying to throw it down. At the same time, the green flame kept condensing into fireballs in the air and shooting at himself, which stunned the young people.


    The young man thought he was going to burn to ashes, but as soon as the golden light was still strong inside and lasted a cup of tea, the green flame fell back to the normal level.


    The strange horse could not see this. He took the youth above and immediately disappeared here, leaving only the original man looking at the empty scenery and falling into chaos.


    If he guessed correctly, the man wanted to try to tame it, but countless people tried and couldn''t tame it. If he hadn''t been killed by the other party at last, he would have killed the other party.


    Over time, no one has tried such an unreliable idea.


    However, the man seemed a little familiar. He seemed to have seen him there. For a time, the young man even started to stay here. Who is he? I seem to forget that this is not a safe place.


    For a long time, a breeze blew, which made him suddenly smart. Then he came back to his senses. When he saw himself foolishly in a daze here, he couldn''t help sweating. Fortunately, there was no enemy, otherwise he wouldn''t know how to die.


    However, he finally knew who the familiar looking man was. He turned out to be the legendary figure.


    "Ancient dispute."


    No wonder he wanted to be tamed, because a few days ago, a sound came from the mountain, and the sky was full of glow. It was obviously the birth of a strange treasure. It seemed that it was also a powerful thing.


    At this time, he wanted to see where the ancient dispute was. In his heart, maybe the other party could have a miracle.


    But as soon as I started, I saw that the strange horse in front of me was rushing towards me and stopped in front of me the next moment.


    At this time, his whole body had been covered with a green skin, and the flame had dissipated. He stopped in front of him like a child.


    Gu Zheng is smiling at himself, passing his own green chain in his hand¡°


    "This is your thing."


    "Yes, yes." he still turned his head. He had never completed a feat, but it didn''t seem to be a big deal with the other party''s fierce record.


    "Here, pay attention next time. Someone may not save you in time." Gu Zheng left such a word. The strange horse under his control turned around and disappeared directly in front of him.


    Half a day later, the young man reacted, looked at the green chain in his hand, and then went to the many resurrection flowers. It is estimated that the other party wants to compete for the strange treasure. He doesn''t have that ability, so he should honestly look for others.


    But this flower alone, I won''t go here this time.


    On the other side, Gu Zheng was running fast on the earth, watching the surrounding scenes retreating at a high speed, which was ten times faster than before. He guessed right. He was really not affected by this place.


    Unexpectedly, I happened to pass by here and found a strange horse of speed. Although the other party has no mind and can''t be tamed, I don''t intend to take it all the time. As long as I can safely send myself near the mountain, I can directly control the other party with magic.


    Of course, Gu Zheng forgot about the man he saved. For him, it was just easy.


    I''ve been delayed for half a month before, but with this transportation tool, I can recover the time I wasted before.


    If you can not use that magic weapon, try not to move.


    Five days later, under the control of Gu Zheng, the leather horse finally couldn''t bear the spell of Gu Zheng, turned into a black flame and completely disappeared on the earth.


    Gu Zheng made a light fall and stopped safely on the ground. At this time, he was close to the mountain in the distance, but before that, another mountain hundreds of feet high stood in front of him, blocking the way.


    One day later, Gu Zheng finally came to the bottom of the mountain. However, facing such a tall mountain, which was almost at right angles, there was no place to lower his feet. Gu Zheng shook his head and couldn''t climb at all.


    However, it is obvious that the more the mountain goes to the left, it is also concave to the inside, as if it were a sign to guide people there.


    After another two days, with more and more inside, finally a huge stone gate appeared in front of him. The whole stone gate was dozens of feet high, carved with all kinds of rare birds, lifelike.


    At the door, there are two unknown creatures more than ten feet tall, roaring up to the sky.


    But at this time, the door had been opened. Gu Zheng guessed that someone had gone in from the faint smell left by the door.


    However, such a huge stone gate looks like the gate of ordinary people. Gu Zheng even saw a plaque on the top, but the handwriting on it was smeared out by someone, so he could only vaguely recognize one of the words.


    "Fragrance"


    So, is it deliberately made like this, or was it once the door of someone else''s house? How high can it be made like this? Is it something left by the witch family.


    This thought flashed through Gu Zheng''s brain, but when he thought of the black god woman, he felt that there was something wrong.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t stop. After crossing the steps like a hill, Gu Zheng finally went in.


    As soon as you enter, there are smooth and tidy channels on both sides, and as soon as you enter here, all the previous restrictions here have disappeared, as if there are two worlds here and outside.


    After half a day''s effort, Gu Zheng finally came out of the corridor and looked at the mountain not far away.


    When Gu Zheng looked back, he unknowingly crossed the peripheral mountains and entered here.


    But as soon as he came in, Gu Zheng was also silly, because in front of him were many tall stone walls, which were in full swing in front of him, like a huge maze.


    Looking at the past, dozens of different channels are inclined or leading to different directions. I don''t know where it leads.


    But Gu Zheng had no choice but to choose a way to go in.


    Just as Gu Zheng came here on the way, a group of people also passed through this complex terrain.


    "I said Lao he, you really have a way." a group of people came out, about six or seven, and one of them praised the front man.


    "Yes, if it weren''t for Lao he''s compass, we would have hit the house directly, so we still have enough time to go back." one of the bald old monks walked ahead and said.


    "Hey, elder Wu, why are you still frowning? Did Lao he steal the limelight of fog island?" another middle-aged man who is a little more mature, ha ha.


    "Don''t worry. Whoever gets the baby this time will compensate everyone."


    "No, when I came in, I just felt bad, but I couldn''t think of it, so I looked like this." elder Wu said quickly.


    "You''re too worried. It''s a good chance to meet such an opportunity this time, which proves that our opportunity has come." the bald head smiled.


    As they walked, they talked. After turning a corner in front of them, they saw a white jade hall standing at the foot of the mountain in front. Countless Xiaguang poured out of the whole hall.


    They can feel the precious light outside, and further away, they seem to be able to see several fuzzy halls. It seems that they are the same hall, but it is dark and not so bright in front of them. Everyone is attracted by these in front of them.


    A group of people can''t help coming to the hall. They are full of confidence in getting the treasure, because they are a group of people, which is not a famous strong man, and everyone exudes the breath of celestial peak.


    "I''ll try this time," the bald monk volunteered. He had to show himself so that he could have a better voice in the final competition, and then stepped up.


    One day later, the door was finally opened by the bald monk. Through the door, there was a small crystal shield in the middle. A cloak like thing inside was emitting light, and the outer shield was full of cracks. It seemed that it was about to be unstoppable.


    Other places are all smooth and tidy lanolin white jade. People can see the situation inside with a sweep.


    You should know that the magic weapon of cloak is very rare, but it has a wide range of applicability. Although you don''t know what the specific function of this thing is, it will certainly be no lower than the smell of leakage.


    The bald man stood on it and said to the crowd, "everyone, come in. Anyway, we should recover the baby as soon as possible. We''ll talk when we go back."


    I saw the old he step forward and said, "you''re right. We gave up so many times all the way. It''s not just for him. Besides, we don''t have much time. Do everyone want to be trapped here?"


    With that, Lao he went straight in.


    Lao he is also famous among the scattered people. When you hear him say this, you can think about it. Anyway, you can''t stay here for too long.


    "Well, we''ll take care of this thing in fog Island first, and we''ll discuss it when we get back." Wu Chang said, cutting the gold and iron. I don''t know what''s the matter. I feel that the danger is getting closer and closer, and my brain is getting headache. I''d better go back quickly.


    No one came here. Who knows if there is something they can''t fight.


    After hearing this, Lu continued to go in one after another. Everyone still trusted fog island. Soon, everyone surrounded the crystal shield in the middle.


    "Get ready, everyone. Don''t let the baby escape." the bald monk stretched out his thick arm, which is now covered with golden light, and slowly raised it to break the shield.


    Everyone was absorbed in looking at the cloak. A net had already been laid around, waiting for it to come out.


    Seeing that everyone was ready, the bald monk roared and leaned towards the shield like lightning.


    "Pa" with the sudden rupture of the shield, the whole new year was suddenly dark, even with the eyes of everyone.


    "What''s the matter?" the crowd fell into a panic.


    "No, I can''t use my mana." suddenly a exclamation came out.


    "Me too. What''s the matter?" others agreed one after another. At this time, they found that everyone could not use mana. It seemed that everyone was trapped in the seal.


    "Don''t panic, calm down." elder Wu''s voice sounded in the air, trying to calm everyone down.


    Without elder Wu''s explanation, after the initial panic, everyone has recovered from the shock.


    "Elder Wu, what''s the matter?" someone nearby asked suspiciously.


    "Pa" at this time, the surrounding suddenly lit up, but the surrounding mirror image has completely changed.


    There was no previous scene around. Thick iron chains were faintly visible in the rolling black fog around.


    They are all in a very big cage, and there is no treasure in front of them, just an ordinary stone. All this is a scam.


    "Hehe, what do you think of my gift?" I saw the voice of the bald monk in the air. "This is a surprise specially prepared for you. It seems that you don''t like it very much."


    "Sun Yihou, Lao he, you are also a famous person. What do you want to do?" a man suddenly shouted around.


    At this time, there was only one person behind Wu Chang. This was a deacon who also belonged to fog Island, and the others were scattered.


    At this time, everyone found that not only the monk had disappeared, but also Lao he had disappeared.


    "You still don''t understand, but you don''t need to understand. Waiting for the time to come, you will all die." the misty and uncertain time came from everywhere, full of the monk''s laughter, but at the last sentence, it completely turned into a strange voice.


    At this time, we fully understand that I''m afraid the two of them have already switched, and they may have already died. No wonder all this is so smooth. They cooperate so well that no one doubts.


    But now, like mortals, they can do nothing but say a few words.


    "Elder Wu, what can you do next?" a man looked at elder Wu with hopeful eyes.


    The others are all alone. Only Wu Chang has a fog Island behind him. They don''t believe in fog island. They haven''t thought about it. In case someone needs help, they have no emergency way.


    Elder Wu looked at everyone and didn''t understand what others thought. Although he knew, he took out a simple stone from his arms with some strange patterns around it. If elder Wu hadn''t taken it out solemnly, he really thought it was a roadside stone.


    "Elder Wu, is this?" another man came forward and asked curiously.


    "This is what members will get every time they come in. Of course, it is only limited to the Deacon above." elder Wu said slowly. At the same time, a flash of streamer came out of his hand and began to pour into the stone.


    Fog island will send some to explore here every time, because the alliance leader always feels that there are some threats in it.


    Although the back is also a member of fog Island, his cultivation is strong enough, but he didn''t join fog island. He can leave at any time. Of course, he won''t tilt so many resources. He''s just an ordinary core disciple.


    The patterns on the stone surface lit up gradually. At the moment when it was full, suddenly the outer shell fell off, and a glittering crystal stone appeared in front of everyone.


    Ignoring the sealed space around, the stone flew up in the air by itself, and a little star flickered around. A light beam suddenly shot out from the inside, directly shone on elder Wu, and then disappeared in the air.


    "That''s all right?" at first, the middle-aged man looked at the stone with nothing left and asked suspiciously.


    "Well, don''t worry. This is the information to inform the alliance leader. The alliance leader will come to the rescue in person." elder Wu said proudly. This treatment is the place they are most proud of, and it also makes everyone unite as one. After all, there is a strong backup that can rescue you at any time, which always makes people feel at ease unconsciously.


    "That''s good. That''s great."


    Hearing what elder Wu said, everyone was relieved. Now the secret place has not been closed. It is estimated that they will be rescued soon as the other party.


    They are secretly cruel. If they go out, no matter who the other party is, they must let him taste their strength.


    "Bang bang"


    The whole huge cage began to move slowly towards the mountain not far ahead.

 Chapter 1244

    When Gu Zheng entered the maze, after seven twists and eight turns, he was completely lost here, and even couldn''t distinguish the direction.


    Here, although the sky can be seen from above, there is a very solid air wall above, which can''t be crossed at all. Moreover, there is no so-called dead road here, and each road can lead to other places.


    It was OK the day before. One channel was very long, although there were few branches, but on the next day, maybe I accidentally walked on the right road. The whole channel became short channels like crosses, each of which was five feet long to form a cross.


    In the middle, oblique, horizontal and crooked, any angle exists. What makes the audience headache is that there is no law.


    Soon, Gu Zheng didn''t know where he was or where he was going.


    After this nearly wandering day, Gu Zheng still didn''t wander in this area.


    Just then, a figure appeared in the distance.


    As soon as Gu Zheng saw it, he immediately ran towards each other, but when he was about to reach each other''s body, an invisible shield stood in front of him.


    "Bang bang"


    Gu Zheng, who didn''t think of this, immediately hit it. The whole person bounced back heavily and couldn''t prevent it. Gu Zheng felt as uncomfortable as turning rivers and seas in his body.


    Gu Zheng immediately stood up and hit the barrier in front of him with his fist. There was a little colorful light on it, but it was still far from breaking.


    Gu Zheng found that the position opposite him was completely different from his own. What around him seemed to be a section of channels, shorter and smaller, as if they were two different worlds.


    "Lianrong, if you let go of your life, you still have the face to appear here." Gu Zheng roared at Lianrong in front of him. He has been around here for so many days. Don''t mention how angry he is.


    Lianrong''s face didn''t change. She just gently threw down a rectangular jade ruler and said faintly, "if you go on like this, you will not be able to break through this level. This thing will guide you through."


    With that, turning around was like leaving here. The space around me was rippling, and the figure of Lianrong began to blur.


    "Don''t go, you haven''t told me where Xiangxiang is." Gu Zheng calmed down a little and shouted to each other.


    "Through here, go straight ahead, and you can reach a place under the altar. Xiangxiang is there. It depends on whether you have the courage to come." Lian Rong paused, then walked a little step forward, and her body disappeared here, and the surrounding area returned to the scene around Gu Zheng.


    "Damn, you come back." Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s figure disappear and could only shout at the open space. The other party had already left here, how could he hear him.


    "Bang bang"


    Gu Zheng''s voice sounded everywhere in the channel. After a while, Gu Zheng''s eyes turned red and stopped panting.


    "No." Gu Zheng suddenly warned him. He didn''t think about any problems. He immediately sat down and carefully observed his body.


    Half an hour later, a fog appeared on Gu Zheng''s head, turned into a small snake, twisted back and forth in the air, and grabbed it quickly from below. With a little effort, the fog dissipated.


    Gu Zheng slowly opened his eyes, and the impatience of his eyes had disappeared.


    Gu Zheng stood up in fear. Unexpectedly, there was a strange fog here. He crept into your body unconsciously. Even Gu Zheng was not aware of it.


    He''s making you think. It''s easy to be subconsciously crazy and enlarge your inner persistence, but you don''t think so.


    Before, Gu Zheng was on his way. After this day''s torture in this channel, he couldn''t help being impatient. Under this influence, he couldn''t control himself to go crazy.


    Fortunately, after venting, Gu Zheng calmed down a little. Only then did he find his problem and eliminate the hidden dangers in his body in time.


    However, even so, Gu Zheng carefully checked everything from the inside to the outside to ensure that there was no problem with his body. Only then did he pick up the jade ruler on the ground.


    Gu Zheng thought a little. Lianrong threw this thing to herself. She certainly didn''t think she didn''t kill him and came to help herself.


    It is likely that the Black God behind instructed her to do it, and for the reason of demon species, the Black God may not appear outside here, find his own existence and let Lianrong send it.


    However, since the other party finds himself, his previous idea and the way to sneak in will not work.


    Gu Zheng holds the jade ruler in his hand and feels that he is attracted to himself in the right direction. He knows that the jade ruler is guiding his way, but Gu Zheng doesn''t move forward again, but stands in situ and thinks.


    After a meal, Gu Zheng finally breathed out heavily, as if he wanted to spit out all his concerns.


    The big husband does something and doesn''t do something. Anyway, he has to try.


    However, Gu Zheng took something like a red ball used by women out of the double pearl jade and hung it directly into his back waist, just like an ordinary ornament. Although it looks a little nondescript, Gu Zheng had to do so for safety.


    Take a deep breath again, and the jade ruler in guzheng''s follower''s hand walks towards leaving here.


    On the other side, after leaving the ancient dispute, Lianrong took out a black scale like thing, a shield was excited, and suddenly rose into the sky. The prohibition here seemed to have no effect on it, and disappeared here in the twinkling of an eye.


    Soon, Lianrong came to a valley. It was said to be a valley. In fact, it was just a gap at the foot of the mountain. There was a slightly larger open space, but it was a very large valley for them.


    Lianrong swept in from the wide gap in an instant. When she got inside, she saw that dozens of people had been detained there, a larger cage and several smaller cages.


    Lianrong saw the leader standing on a higher rock and directing several others to move the smaller cages.


    "Leader, I''ve done what you said." Lianrong came under the leader and bowed her head respectfully.


    After seeing the power of Lord Black God, everyone works enthusiastically, which is bound to get Lord Black out of trouble as soon as possible.


    "Well, then we''ll wait for Lord Black to come down." the leader looked at the front, and the cages were now neatly arranged as five pointed stars, leaving a large enough space in the middle to wait for Lord Black to come.


    The leader didn''t care about the ancient struggle. If the leader hadn''t deliberately let himself leave his life, he could put the other side to death with only one hand.


    Speaking of it, the leader doesn''t even care about his subordinates. What he cares about most is Lord Black God. He is willing to give everything for her.


    Lian Rong also looked down. In all kinds of cages, except for the one that was larger, it was quieter. Feng Yi cheated them back in person.


    The remaining dozens of people were all captured by the leader alone.


    At this time, those small cages were threatening them and pleading with them.


    However, the leader of the sect was indifferent. All these cages were isolated from the outside world. Even if they roared to the sky, they didn''t know their existence.


    Just as Gu Zheng left the headache Dharma array, a beautiful shadow crossed from the outside world and instantly entered the black hole.


    A talent from fog island came out just now, and his face was full of smiles. It seemed that he had a good harvest this time. He was stunned when he saw the figure rushing past.


    Now there are still a few days to close the exit, and many people have begun to look for the exit to come back, but he came out earlier. How come there are still people going in at this time? It seems a little late.


    But the figure seems familiar, like the leader of the alliance.


    Thinking of this, he shook his head and smiled. It seems that he was a little encircled when he sent it back. Why should the alliance leader go in? It seems that which Taoist friend came late wants to dial it in the last few days.


    Then he stopped asking about it. When he was about to go back, another rainbow appeared in the sky and disappeared into the black hole, but the speed was so fast that he didn''t see it at all, so that he wasn''t sure whether anyone passed by.


    "It seems that I really need to have a good rest. I began to have hallucinations in broad daylight."


    With that, he didn''t bother to gather with his companions, stepped on a white cloud and slowly returned to the direction of fog island.


    Gu Zheng looked at the valley in front of him and felt the strong feeling from the jade ruler in his hand. He seemed to want to fly away. He felt many dark and messy smells inside. Gu Zheng knew he had found a place.


    Loosen his palm, the jade ruler couldn''t wait to turn into a streamer, and flew in an instant.


    Gu Zheng followed and rushed up without fear.


    Soon, I saw a familiar figure in the valley. When Gu Zheng just came in, several pairs of eyes looked at it together, and the eyes were full of banter.


    "Gaga, I didn''t expect you to really dare to come and say whether you are stupid or brave." the leader looked at him with appreciation and said so.


    "Where''s Xiangxiang?" Gu Zheng glanced and found that many people had been caught, but he didn''t find Gu Zheng''s figure.


    "Don''t worry, if you come here, you''ll be reunited. Anyway, you''ll die." the sect leader laughed at it. How can he appreciate it, but he destroyed many of his close friends. It was the backbone of helping Lord Black God cultivate, so he killed him.


    If you don''t kill him, it''s hard to get rid of your hatred, but Lord Black asked him to live, so the leader didn''t do it. He also looked at him and didn''t let him rescue those people.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other side ignoring himself. In addition, Xiangxiang was not here. All this can only be known when the so-called black God came.


    So Gu Zheng simply jumped on a relatively high stone platform and waited quietly.


    He didn''t try to save those people. He knew himself clearly. Now he can''t protect himself. Whether he has the ability to open those confinements or not, he is a religious leader who makes himself helpless.


    Even if he is against the sky, he can''t challenge him with his current attitude. Although the leader is not looking at himself, there is always a faint threat looking at him, just warning him not to make trouble.


    At the same time when the ancient struggle came, a faint black fog began to appear on the ground in an open space in the middle. With the passage of time, the black fog became thicker and thicker, and soon formed a black pattern three feet high on the ground, all of which condensed together.


    A black light appeared from above and directly shot into the black fog. The black fog rolled around and began to form stone platforms composed of fog. A layer of black light locked the black fog inside, like black spars.


    In the eyes of Gu Zheng, for three days in a row, a stone altar in the shape of an altar was formed in the middle, and the black fog concentration was increasing. The black light still stood there, and the brightness seemed to be increasing all the time.


    At this time, a violent breath came back quickly from a distance. The breath was so rough that everyone could feel the war intention of the other party.


    "Why did she come?" Gu Zheng looked at the entrance in surprise. It was the breath of Star color, the master of Star Alliance. Did she know that something had happened?


    Before long, a beautiful shadow appeared at the entrance of the valley and floated in the air. He looked around with a frown. He was obviously stunned when he found the location of the ancient dispute. He didn''t expect him to be here, but he turned his eyes to the opposite, which is the location of the leader and others.


    "I didn''t expect you to hide here. Yes, your good day is coming to an end." Qinglie''s voice sounded in the air. Starlight''s eyes looked at the front and saw through that there were some explorers inside. His voice was full of uncontrollable anger.


    Here, there are almost no restrictions on her. When Di stab found the secret place, she came in. She was blocked until she got the stone gate. She couldn''t open the stone gate and climb the mountain. She just felt that there was a threat to her existence.


    After a person came here twice in a row and found that there was no great danger, he distributed the news here, and he was here and never came in.


    However, it seems that this is the base camp of the other party. Those who failed to go out in time are probably caught by them.


    A powerful momentum rushed towards the leader and others, but the leader waved it gently and directly broke the momentum in mid air. When they finally reached them, there was only a breeze left.


    When the stars see here, their pupils shrink slightly. The other party seems to have stronger strength here. In this way, they must be careful.


    "I didn''t expect you to find here. It seems that there is a way to heaven. You don''t go. There is no door to hell. You have to break through. Stay here today." the leader snorted coldly, raised his hand, and a black light shot into the wall around him. There was a roar on the other side of the valley. It seems that the back road should be blocked.


    "It''s too early to talk big. You can''t stand me." at this time, after careful observation, there is no one here except them. In addition, there is an ancient dispute on your own side.


    With his powerful help, he has a good chance of winning by holding others in check.


    This can not only save those innocent people, but also completely eradicate these bedbugs. You can''t be relieved until you leave.


    As for the Black God behind him, I''m afraid it''s just a fictional character, or it doesn''t exist at all.


    "Hey hey, since you are confident, let you know what despair is." the leader smiled, turned and flew into the air and came to the stars.


    Here, his strength will be more out of thin air, because behind him is Lord Black God. He will swear to death to protect her safety and not let anyone disturb her.


    Two people stare at each other in the air. For them, they must fight for life and death this time, all for the faith in their hearts.


    Just as the two were about to start, a layer of great prestige fell from the sky. Everyone, including Gu Zheng, was oppressed on the ground by this sudden momentum, even the leader and stars.


    The only difference is that the leader raised his head hard, his eyes were full of surprises, and his eyes seemed to be looking forward to something.


    The star is full of horror. I didn''t expect to have such a powerful task here. Feeling this momentum seems to be no less than the realm of Dalai.


    Her face was filled with a trace of uneasiness. It seemed that there was a so-called black god opposite, and it seemed that she was about to appear.


    The pressure came and went quickly. After a few breaths, the pressure was left to be acceptable to everyone, and then they got up from the ground one after another.


    Above the sky, a dark cloud of fog was falling rapidly. At first, it looked 100 feet in size. In the process of falling, it gradually narrowed down. Finally, the cloud of fog just fell into the altar.


    There was a faint figure in it, but with the existence of black fog, it could only be roughly seen that it was a woman.


    I saw the leader stay above, the black fog was a little calmer, ignored the stars next to him, took others to the lower part, bowed down respectfully to the altar and said, "meet Lord Black."


    The person behind also moved and said:


    "See Lord Black."


    But starlight doesn''t ask the other party what, Lord Black God. Looking at the other party''s unsuspecting back, he is cruel in his heart. In an instant, a silver needle appears in his finger, which is more like a decoration tied in his hair, and flies behind the leader in an instant.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the silver needle had flown behind the leader. The next moment, it would penetrate his back and nail into his heart, while the other party was still bending respectfully. It seemed that he didn''t notice the attack behind him and didn''t take precautions at all.


    Xingcai''s mouth shows a smile. As long as he hits the other party, the other party is at least seriously injured. No matter whether the other party''s Black God is da Luo or not, he should also try his best.


    But the smile just opened a little, and a black spot suddenly appeared and shot from the altar. In an instant, it broke the long needle into two parts, which solved the crisis of the leader.


    Like other leaders, they didn''t even move. They didn''t seem to worry about the danger of the leader at all.

 Chapter 1245

    "Hum." a cold hum appeared from the air, and the tone was full of disdain.


    At this time, a black smoke surged from the altar to form a huge palm. In an instant, Gu Zheng grabbed one side and threw it upward. Gu Zheng went directly into the black light across the world. With a flash of his body, he disappeared in front of everyone.


    "I still want to fight in front of us. I wanted to save your life. In that case, go to hell." the figure above said after finishing all this.


    A long gun formed by black gas suddenly appeared in the air and quickly stabbed xingcai. Even though xingcai had been ready for this attack, his heart was full of a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Because he could not avoid or resist the blow, the feeling of death enveloped her heart.


    At this time, a light blue water curtain spread out in front of her, just blocking the other party''s black long gun.


    "Who is it? Come out!"


    With the roar of Lord Black God, a figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    No one knew what he was there, hiding everyone''s vigilance.


    "Thank you, master." the star who survived the disaster was soaked through her blue clothes and showed her exquisite figure, but now no one paid attention to her and all his attention was in front of the suddenly appeared man.


    But the man didn''t care about the stars. He looked at the altar in front of him. It seemed that he could see the hidden black fog and the scene inside.


    "Who are you that dares to break into the territory of Lord Black God?" behind the leader, a black god follower shouted at him.


    A white light flashed, and the man''s body was cut into a blood mist. Everyone didn''t see how he did it. The whole other people suddenly shut their mouths. It seems that the other party is a bad person, and his behavior seems to be more terrible.


    "Commander Youcheng, it seems that your men are not polite. Haven''t you taught him not to speak casually in front of me?" he looked at the leader and said softly. It seems that they have known each other for a long time.


    The leader slowly lifted off his clothes and hat that had never fallen down, revealing a very firm face. Under his face was a pair of calm eyes, looking at each other intensely. His frosted face made him look more masculine.


    "General Lei, I don''t know why you''re here. You''ve done this to the princess. Do you want to kill it quickly?"


    "We''ve been arguing about this issue for a long time, and I don''t want to tell you more. It''s no wonder I didn''t notice that you were hiding here. But that''s all, and the princess will be able to return to her original appearance." general Lei once again looked away from Commander Cheng, looked at the still silent figure, and said again.


    "I said the demon, you are quite capable. You broke free from the seal and came here. However, the altar is the place where the Dragon King sent someone to hold you. You can''t break free."


    "Commander Zuo, why are you trying to bully me? What''s the difference between me and the princess? I''m her and she''s me. Why do you think I''m a demon and speak ill of me like my father." the figure inside finally spoke, but didn''t have the pride at the beginning.


    "Demon, do not think you lurk for millions of years to change her a little bit, I can not see, I want to know, my royal highness and princess from down to the big partners, how can not be familiar with her character, how to change will not be to you, or else the Dragon King how can adults take this treasure to me."


    As he spoke, general Lei''s tone became more and more severe. In the end, he simply complained angrily to the other party, but anyone could hear that there was a trace of reluctance or pain in the bread.


    "You don''t understand, you really don''t understand, I haven''t changed anything, only the world has changed." the figure in that room is still saying, with a tone full of injustice to the world.


    "Let me give you the royal highness of Princess Xiang, or I will turn you into a spiritual ruin today, regardless of past friendship." general Lei said solemnly, with a long halberd in his hand, and a little ray of light on it was flashing and spreading.


    Feng Yi couldn''t help taking a few steps back. At the same time, they felt very confused about their dialogue. It seemed that the original identity of Lord heishen was different, because they heard the word "Dragon King" in it. It seemed that only the one who could get this title on the East China Sea.


    Even their own leader seemed unusual, but they were already one with the leader, so they stopped vaguely. It seemed that a huge thing was about to lurk up.


    "Have you decided to kill me? First cut off my body, then destroy my soul and two pieces, and release all my blood. Now only the head and residual soul are left. Are you going to let me go?" hearing this, the figure inside suddenly laughed and was full of ridicule.


    "Don''t you just want to cheat me and leave the last thing to her? Even if she is also a part of me, I won''t give it to her, because all this is mine, not hers." the voice inside was hysterical, and the Black God was very excited.


    "Yes, I don''t want to lie to you now. Since the moment you escaped, the Dragon King has ordered you to kill." in fact, this secret order was issued a long time ago.


    But before she was about to completely fall into darkness, perhaps the last struggle, she found something wrong with her. With the help of special things between heaven and earth, she condensed the last uncontaminated soul in her heart, injected it into it, evolved into today''s fragrance, gave herself a trace of hope, and hoped that she could completely come out of the sinking again.


    However, after a long time, the other party escaped from the tight guard, and the left commander who assisted him was the one who guarded him. Although the two men also loved her, now he seems to have been dragged into destruction and can''t control himself.


    I had felt the looseness of the seal, but I couldn''t find the other party''s position until an old Taoist came and gave me a prediction. Although there were many uncertain factors, he was overjoyed and began to strictly demand the fragrance of growing up.


    I don''t want Xiangxiang to get all her memories. As long as some of her accomplishments and some of her memories complement Xiangxiang''s own deformity.


    In fact, the previous soul had already been secretly taken out by him, condensed and put into Xiangxiang''s body. Otherwise, at her age, she would not have such cultivation and could not master it skillfully.


    Moreover, if those are missing, Xiangxiang will always be like this, and there will be no development. Moreover, she is just an adopted daughter recognized by the Dragon King. She can''t let her do this all her life. She has a more brilliant future.


    Although the plan was risky, he had no choice, but he believed the Taoist priest''s words, because he couldn''t see through the man''s cultivation.


    But the other party finally left a sentence, "before the chance comes, it may be all in vain."


    Fortunately, I waited for tens of thousands of years and finally got a turn for the better.


    "Hypocritical man, but if you want to solve everything about me, it depends on whether you have life to take it." the Black God''s tone has calmed down, "these things, I have accumulated my anger. All those who block me are going to die, so I will sacrifice the knife from you."


    The words of terror came out from the altar, just as the evil ghost had just climbed out of the ground, which made people shiver.


    At the same time, the black fog on the altar began to spread slowly, and a beautiful woman appeared in front of everyone. If Gu Zheng was here, she would find that this woman had the same cheek as Xiang Xiang, but her face was right with several black color lines and an uninhibited face.


    Let people know at a glance that this kind of person is a wild and unrestrained character.


    However, when you look at her carefully, thin chains can be vaguely seen on her, which will send out bursts of black light when she moves around, binding her, but it is obvious that the light has been dimmed a lot.


    "I have polluted it through the blood of countless people, and its effect has been reduced by less than one fifth of the total victory."


    Otherwise, she didn''t dare to face general Lei''s arrogance. Even if there were only these left and some accomplishments were sealed, she was not afraid of him at all.


    The Black God opened his hands and laughed in situ. At the same time, a layer of black fog filled his body again. When it disappeared again, a layer of black armor had covered his whole body, just like a majestic female martial god.


    He stepped on the void in the air and walked out of the altar in an instant.


    "Princess highness, since you are stubborn and do not go far away, then it will be no wonder that the end will be merciless." general Lei pointed the long halberd pointed tip to the Black God, and finally called him the princess''s highness.


    "Raymond, don''t be rude. If you want to kill the princess, you should pass me first." commander Cheng came out and rushed towards Raymond.


    "Bang"


    How fast you rush through, how fast you fly back.


    General Lei Menglei had already despised this opponent and had the same cultivation as himself. After being lured down, he had declined to such a degree that it was an insult to himself to die in his own hands.


    Raymond turned into a cloud of thunder light and rushed up in an instant, while the black god stepped back and pulled out of the sky, because she didn''t want to destroy the altar here. This is the last preparation for Xiangxiang and her last backhand.


    Commander Cheng, who had just got up over there, looked at the scene and ordered behind him, "look down, I''ll deal with the people of Xingmeng."


    At this time, he understood that now he was not his opponent. It was estimated that he could not even call the two opponents. He simply took the opportunity to kill the other party, and then went to support the Black God.


    Then, without waiting for their reply, he immediately flew up and flew towards the stars.


    Xingcai knew that the sect leader would come to deal with himself. He was ready for him. He didn''t panic when he attacked. His hand was embroidered and trembled, and Changling appeared in his hand again.


    They didn''t leave here at first, but they were a little tied up.


    One is afraid to destroy the Dharma array, and the other is afraid to hurt his companions by mistake.


    But with the passage of time, the two people gradually became angry. They also rushed to the sky and left here.


    Now the only people who can move freely in the whole venue are Feng yilianrong. Now they can only look forward to the victory of the Black God on their own side. Otherwise, their fate will be miserable.


    After really seeing the strength of Lord Black God, everyone thought of a better future and was full of energy. Who could have thought that if you didn''t know where to kill someone, your strength was not inferior to that of Lord Black God.


    And it seems that the Black God was still a normal person before, but it seems to have been blackened, resulting in the repression of his former friends.


    But all this has nothing to do with them. They can only pray for victory on their side.


    On the other side of the cage, although they still can''t perceive the external situation, they know that there seems to be reinforcements, which makes their confidence crazy.


    Some people have begun to rub and prepare to break through here by themselves. Although the cage looks very dense, there are so many people in it. Which one is practicing, but now it is a simple person. Under the collective observation of everyone, some people with special skills have begun to try to break through the obstacles in front of them.


    The other side is now estimated to be fighting the enemy, which is their best time,


    Time came to the moment when Gu Zheng caught him. When Gu Zheng was caught off guard and caught by the black hand, he only felt a flower in front of him and fell directly into a strange place.


    Gu Zheng felt that his whole body was about to fall apart. He climbed on the ground for a while before he got up. Looking at the black fog around him, he didn''t know where he was.


    However, Gu Zheng noticed that there was a faint white light on both sides of him, and he was right back there.


    Gu Zheng turned around and immediately became excited. In front of him was a crystal bed, mainly the sleeping little girl on the bed, which was Xiangxiang.


    Gu Zheng was excited and wanted to come forward immediately, but he restrained his excitement and slowly touched it to make sure it was the real fragrance, not the illusion made by the Black God.


    "Xiangxiang! Xiangxiang?" Gu Zheng stood at a far distance and shouted Xiangxiang''s name.


    But Xiangxiang seemed to sleep deeply and didn''t respond at all, which made Gu Zheng headache.


    However, when hesitating whether to get close, Gu Zheng suddenly found a black fog behind Xiangxiang, which seemed to link Xiangxiang with the black fog outside.


    Looking at the faint black air on Xiangxiang''s face and the small face wrinkled because of discomfort, Gu Zheng patted on his stomach. Two rays of light were emitted from it and intertwined in the air to form a scissors shape.


    "Click, click"


    The scissors clenched twice in the void and twisted against the black fog in an instant. The black line suddenly disappeared in the middle all day. A black line dripped and hit Xiangxiang''s hand. The subsequent black fog wanted to continue along the previous route.


    However, as soon as I found out what to do, I was interrupted by the scissors in the air, which turned into a little black fog and dissipated in the air.


    After dozens of repetitions, when the broken line on Xiangxiang''s side completely dissipated, the black fog finally stopped emitting black fog and became silent.


    Gu Zheng lost his breath and scattered the scissors.


    With the breaking of the black fog, the black on Xiangxiang''s face gradually faded and gradually became ruddy.


    When Gu Zheng packed up everything, the eyelashes of Xiangxiang''s eyes trembled slightly. Under the expectation of Gu Zheng, he finally opened his big eyes full of spirituality.


    "Gu, Gu brother." as soon as Xiang Xiang opened his eyes, he looked at the ancient struggle in front of him and shouted subconsciously.


    But the next second, Xiangxiang closed her eyes again, her face looked as if she couldn''t believe it, and muttered, "it seems that I''m dreaming again. I dreamed that brother Gu came to save me."


    This look made Gu Zheng''s heart ache inexplicably.


    At this time, an idea even appeared in his mind. If sun Cheng hadn''t pulled himself, how could she suffer so much? He quickly said softly, "Xiangxiang, it''s really me. You''re not dreaming."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s answer, Xiangxiang''s body suddenly trembled, opened her eyes and looked at Gu Zheng.


    Suddenly, the water mist in the beautiful eyes rushed up directly. Bean''s big eyes were wet with long eyelashes, dripping down some beautiful cheeks and splashing tears on the ground.


    This makes Gu Zheng very distressed. He directly believes that this is Xiangxiang, not an illusion. In particular, the feelings in his eyes are full of a sense of dependence on himself, which makes Gu Zheng distressed.


    Gu Zheng stepped over, gently hugged Xiangxiang''s body and hugged him in his arms.


    "Sobbing, sobbing, brother Gu, I''m so scared. I''m so scared that you won''t come to save me." Xiangxiang platoon cried loudly in Gu zhenghuai. All her grievances, all kinds of panic, worry and fear were vented in tears.


    In a short while, Gu Zheng felt that his chest had been wet and his small body was still shaking gently, which made Gu Zheng feel guilty.


    Gu Zheng patted Xiangxiang on the back and waited for Xiangxiang to be more stable. He comforted: "without Xiangxiang, I won''t come to save you. Don''t worry. Let''s go out and leave here later."


    "Well, I really want to go home. I miss brother Xiao and the big black fish I raised." Xiangxiang still lies in Gu zhenghuai and sobs intermittently. At this time, how she wants to go back to the warm home. Although many people are cold, many people like her.


    "No problem, we''ll go home now." Gu Zheng gently scraped his small nose and echoed, "by the way, what do you think this is?"


    Gu Zheng took out a thing and shook it gently in front of Xiangxiang''s eyes.


    "Wow, colorful fish!" Xiangxiang looked up at the things in Gu Zheng''s hand, rubbed some red eyes, said with a surprised face, then held it back, put it in front of her, put her eyes together and looked carefully.


    At this time, Xiangxiang looked like a pear blossom with rain, and a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. The sad moment just now was forgotten, but in the twinkling of an eye, she looked down again. However, after venting, at least she didn''t fall into the mood just now.


    "Elder brother Gu, I don''t want to leave home. The outside world is beautiful and fun. There are also many good friends, but there are also many bad guys. I, I''m a little afraid."


    Xiangxiang''s timid voice came out of her mouth, and her scenes along the way flashed in her mind until now.


    Gu Zheng also looked at Xiangxiang''s distracted eyes. His face changed from smiling and happy to fear. Knowing that Xiangxiang was captured for such a long time, Xiangxiang was really afraid, and even his once eager idea of leaving was shaken.


    "Fool, who says you can''t go back when you leave home? You can think so. Wouldn''t it be better for you to get out and go home when you''re free?" Gu Zheng smiled and patted Gu Zheng.


    "Well, brother Gu, you''re right. In fact, I think so too." Xiangxiang feels very good after hearing all kinds of words.


    To tell you the truth, I still don''t want to be outside. Even if so frustrated, I''m just timid in my heart.


    "Can you do it for me now?" Xiangxiang said with her big eyes open and a little excited.

 Chapter 1246

    Of course, Gu Zheng knows what Xiangxiang means. In her opinion, she has found her and should solve all the enemies. All of this can''t wait to make a request.


    But how could I know that Gu Zheng was also thrown up and found the trace of Xiangxiang. It was not what she imagined.


    However, Gu Zheng certainly wouldn''t say so. Instead, he looked confident and said to Xiang Xiang, "no problem. Wait a minute and I''ll move my muscles and bones."


    Gu Zheng stood up, came to the edge and felt the thick black fog. After sparing a circle, he found that he could not break through now, so he had to come back unhappily.


    Although I felt very disappointed, I didn''t show it on my face. I looked at my fragrance and said, "OK, let''s start."


    "Well, what do I need to do?" Xiangxiang didn''t know that Gu Zheng was thinking carefully. She really thought that Gu Zheng wanted to have an activity to prepare better cooking.


    "Of course, you need to sit there and be a mascot for me. In this way, my success rate will be higher." Gu Zheng said with a smile, and then began to take out all the things he carried with him.


    Fortunately, when she came here, she wanted to have this scene, and it is likely to cook for Xiangxiang on the spot, because she said earlier that once she took it, she would summon a water-based material for herself, although she was just a joke.


    "Really? I''ll just sit here." although Xiangxiang doesn''t understand what the mascot is, she knows the meaning of auspiciousness. After reading it, her feet jump and sit directly on the crystal bed.


    "Very good. Just wait and work hard for a while." Gu zhengzui said, but he knew that it was not that simple, but now there was no news outside, and maybe there was a new situation. He should seize the time to work hard, otherwise he would have no chance to go out and refine.


    "By the way, brother Gu, this is an amulet for me. Thanks to her, I didn''t suffer much." at this time, Xiangxiang seemed to think of something, moved back and forth in her mouth and spit out a flawless white pearl.


    In fact, Xiangxiang''s body hasn''t been hurt at all, because the Black God gave orders and couldn''t hurt her at all. Coupled with the protection of her pearl, she lost a lot of mental strength at best, most of which were scared by herself.


    "What''s the matter? Just take it with you. I''ll give it to you." Gu Zheng was stunned. He looked at the unusually white pearl. Although he didn''t understand that it was still rough when it was given to her, it seemed that he was about to mature, but he didn''t need it. He might as well leave it to Xiangxiang to continue to protect her.


    "How can I do that? I''m lucky to take this thing with me. Now you have to cook this thing. Maybe you''re so lost." Xiangxiang came down from bed and said solemnly. At the same time, she held up the Pearl in her hand and signaled Gu Zheng to take it.


    "Well, I''ll take it first and wait until we succeed." Gu Zheng looked at Xiangxiang''s very firm eyes and had to catch it, but he also thought that he might really need some luck.


    "Well, you stand and sit there obediently. Don''t move. I can''t be disturbed when I''m working." Gu Zheng retreated a few steps and took out the array map that has been painted, which is impressively printed with the pattern of stars in the sky.


    Although depicting on the ground will greatly save your mana, it takes a very long environment and time. It''s better to use a simple array.


    Of course, Gu Zheng has practiced for a long time. Although he is just getting started, it is enough to deal with this problem. It is not a rare thing. It is enough to use this one-time array.


    Gu Zheng gently put the array on an open space, and then a blue light entered. The array suddenly expanded more than three times again.


    The originally crowded sky now looks scattered and orderly. A little white light starts to swim back and forth on it, lighting up the stars one by one.


    Gu Zheng jumped directly in the middle, sat down, and began to guide the connection between the array and the stars in the sky.


    As long as you are in the desolate world, no matter where you are, you can feel the power of stars, but the cost is different.


    After a while, a little star light began to appear beside Gu Zheng. It was as beautiful as a dream. Xiangxiang couldn''t help opening her eyes and watching this beautiful scene.


    The ancient struggle is to stretch out his hand and lift it. The nameless fire appears directly in the void and burns, and the fuel is the magic power of the ancient struggle.


    Gu Zheng swallowed the pill that added mana in his mouth, and then began to take out the things that had been good for a long time, and the array at the bottom began to send out a dense white fog, which soon covered Gu Zheng''s body.


    After a while, in this small space, except for the crystal bed and the red flame suspended in the air, all are covered by white fog, and the whole space is full of the power of stars.


    At this time, Xiangxiang could not see anything clearly, but a fragrance began to slowly diffuse in the air. When Gu Zheng threw the colored fish in, a flash of lightning suddenly appeared in the white fog and dyed a small piece of white fog red in an instant.


    As if at the beginning, then, without a breath, there will be a different color of lightning in the air. Soon, the original white space will be dyed into various colors of fog, and Xiangxiang will soon become stars in the whole eye.


    Where has she seen such a dreamy scene? Xiangxiang couldn''t help reaching out to grab a piece of fog, but just stretched out, dozens of hidden arcs hit her palm in an instant.


    "Ah!" Xiangxiang whispered a painful cry, and her arm shrank back like lightning. There was already a red dot on it. Xiangxiang rubbed it gently with tearful eyes, which made her feel much better.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t come down and hurt yourself." Gu Zheng''s voice came through the clouds.


    Listen to Gu Zheng''s strong voice of concern, Xiangxiang subconsciously nods, and then focuses on looking around instead of trying to capture.


    Gu Zheng felt Xiangxiang sitting on it. He was relieved. He never thought that the fish should be so difficult. The color of each layer should be condensed in the red fire. He would jump and shoot the inside containing a trace of strange energy.


    However, with countless previous exercises, Gu Zheng began to control them one by one, while the things he had ventured to get under the sea were suspended above.


    A layer of white light formed by the power of stars always curled around them, making them begin to soften slowly, and drop by drop began to fall, just dropping on the colored fish whose divine knowledge has been erased.


    When the three are combined together, a scale of different colors on the colored fish will fall off and begin to be refined by the power of the stars, melting into a liquid of the same color.


    The adjuvant that has been waiting for a long time will be cut out and added.


    Although the time required for each is very short, the overall time required is very long. Gu Zheng can only pray that he has enough time to complete the dish.


    While Gu Zheng was cooking Baise, outside the secret place, many people had gathered together to discuss their harvest.


    Others looked inside with some worry, because there seemed to be many people who didn''t appear. The number of missing people this time was much higher than in previous years. Now it''s almost time to close, less than a day.


    It is reasonable to say that most people have come out at this time, but many people are still anxiously looking inside. When we ask each other, many friends have not come out.


    Is there any accident in it? There are not so many things in previous years.


    At this time, a group of people flew in the distance. Someone found it and exclaimed, "why so many people came to fog island and what happened in it."


    The leading elder was covered with frost, followed by five elders and some elites, followed by more ordinary star alliance people, and more than half of them came.


    "Attack elder, are you sure elder Wu sent a signal for help inside?" the elder said to the voice of a man nearby.


    "Yes, some time ago, it was my turn to guard the upper hall. Before the alliance leader went out, he told me in person that there would be no fake." the attacking elder definitely replied.


    The elder''s color flashed a trace of imperceptible sadness. He looked at the secret place and was about to close, but the leader of the alliance didn''t come back and didn''t know what accident had happened inside.


    At this time, a large group of them stayed outside, which attracted countless people to guess.


    One day is about to pass. At this time, the black hole in the air begins to flash, and those light columns are much thinner. The elder knows that before long, these will all disappear, and the people inside will be completely trapped inside.


    "Attack elder, take care of the fog island next. I''ll go down." the elder seemed to have decided something in his heart and said to the side.


    "Elder you." the attacking elder was stunned. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. He hurriedly said, but he found that the elder nearby had disappeared. He hurriedly looked forward and found that a figure rushed through some fuzzy black hole.


    Then after a while, all the visions of the whole day suddenly disappeared and recovered, and the glory situation ended.


    But outside, there are many people waiting here, waiting for the return of their leaders.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what was going on outside. He was frightened every day, but after so many days, his refining for Xiangxiang was about to take shape, and the process was unexpectedly smooth.


    As the ancient dispute entered the last white light, all kinds of colored fog suddenly burst into a meal, and then rushed towards the ancient dispute like a whale sucking a cow, and the fragrance filled here also disappeared.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng''s array finally completed his mission and turned into pieces.


    When all the fog disappeared, a white pearl the size of a cherry slowly floated in the air.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that countless different colors are flashing in your eyes, but in your eyes, it is just a simple white. Such a magical scene happened in front of Xiangxiang.


    "Here you are, Xiangxiang." Gu Zheng took out this pearl like thing tired and handed it over carefully.


    Xiangxiang took over with some excitement. Her hope of how much money was in front of her, as if it were all a dream. Xiangxiang looked at the Pearl in her hand and felt more strange in her heart.


    It seems that all the colors in the world are blocked inside. If you imagine what color, the Pearl will become the color you imagine. When you suddenly look at it, it will become the first white, as if it had been an illusion before.


    Xiangxiang couldn''t help keeping this posture. She collected it well and didn''t want to eat it. However, seeing Gu Zheng''s tired posture and her desire for freedom, Xiangxiang closed her eyes and swallowed it directly.


    The Pearl slid down her throat as soon as she entered, and then Xiangxiang felt a burst of fire burst out in her belly, and the whole person narrowed his eyes comfortably.


    In Xiangxiang''s mind, there seems to be a fairy tale world. The colorful world is flashing back and forth. Although Xiangxiang doesn''t know what it is, the whole person seems extremely happy and the whole spirit is immersed in it.


    While Gu Zheng looked at Xiangxiang''s violent breath. In the cognition of Gu Zheng, Xiangxiang''s whole spirit was soaring madly.


    Just like before, it was imagined that there was an immortal''s peak cultivation, but everyone would not be afraid of her. Now there is also an atmosphere of not being angry and self powerful. As long as the people who are lower than her cultivation and have insufficient mind will be captured in the heart and soul, so that the opponent''s combat power will be reduced.


    The whole Xiangxiang body began to change into various colors. I don''t know if it was a dazzle. In a few moments, I saw black scales on Xiangxiang''s neck and disappeared when I looked carefully.


    Gu Zheng stretched and felt too tired. He was dazzled. Maybe it was just a black light.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s mana was almost empty, and he was very tired mentally. After cooking for so long, Gu Zheng was almost drained.


    However, at this time, Gu Zheng didn''t take the time to recover himself. He simply swallowed a pill again and quietly guarded Xiangxiang. He also had to protect her Dharma to save some accidents.


    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, Gu Zheng has lost the concept of time. The light on Xiang Xiang gradually fades down until it completely disappears in Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    Even now, Gu Zheng doesn''t know what effect refining has. If you look at the materials, you can''t analyze what effect it has. But now, Gu Zheng hasn''t found any other changes in fragrance.


    Moreover, Gu Zheng knew about Xiangxiang very early and didn''t find any seals. However, since it was Xiangxiang''s request and according to the said method, he also successfully made it, completed Xiangxiang''s chengruo, waited for her to wake up, and then sent her home safely.


    Xiangxiang''s eyelashes moved and slowly opened her eyes. She felt warm when she saw that Gu Zheng was still guarding herself. She quickly sat up, looked at Gu Zheng and said, "brother Gu, thank you."


    Gu Zheng shook his hand, just smiled and didn''t say anything, but he vaguely felt that Xiangxiang had grown up a lot. Although his tone had not changed and he was still very close to himself, Gu Zheng felt that Xiangxiang seemed to grow up a lot at once.


    "By the way, brother Gu, wait a minute." Xiangxiang suddenly seems to remember. In Gu Zheng''s confused eyes, Xiangxiang sits down, sends out layers of confusion, and starts whispering something.


    In Gu Zheng''s keen perception, the whisper seemed to penetrate the space and summon something. As the light on Xiangxiang became brighter and brighter, a layer of fluctuation gradually appeared in the front space, flowing around like water waves.


    "Ha" Xiangxiang quickly pinched her hands on her chest and found that the light on her body suddenly retracted at the tip of her hand. A layer of white light ball directly shot at the center of the ripple under the waving of Xiangxiang, turned into a white circle and pasted directly on it.


    A small blue stone fell from the white circle and was picked up by Xiangxiang before it fell to the ground.


    "Here you are, brother Gu." Xiangxiang smiled playfully, then gave the small blue stone to the old man with both hands and said with a smile.


    "Is this?" Gu Zheng looked at this blue stone, which had the appearance of dark blue crystal, but he didn''t feel any breath. It really seemed to be a stone.


    "This is the water-based material you need." looking at Gu Zheng, Xiang Xiang''s face was finally full of a smile, as if she had eaten cookies. She smiled for a while before saying it.


    Gu Zheng looked at the small stone that was only a quarter of the size of his palm and threw it up and down. He could hardly feel the weight. It turned out to be a water-based material.


    "This is something that came with my birth. Although it was only a rare stone before, it has been upgraded to water-based material and the effect is better." Xiangxiang explained, looking at Gu Zheng''s unbelievable eyes.


    "Of course, only by breaking the invisible fetter in my body can I get rid of the bondage and call this out. There is nothing else I can do."


    "That''s great. I thought I had to go back to get it. Unexpectedly, what you said before was true." Gu Zheng looked at Xiangxiang''s serious expression. This sudden surprise was really a timely help to Gu Zheng.


    With him, we can completely advance to Jinxian and have a greater confidence in breaking through here.


    "Hey, hey, the most important thing is to thank brother Gu for taking the trouble to make Baise for me." when Xiang Xiang thought of this, she also thought of Gu Zheng. She had suffered a lot with herself all the way. She was completely like a house to protect herself from the wind and rain. If it weren''t for her naughtiness, she wouldn''t let brother Gu risk it again.


    Although most of them are in a state of lethargy, they also know that the other party must be in danger if they transfer themselves here in such a hurry. You should know that you can see that he has been injured at that time.


    "This is what I promised you early in the morning. In the face of lovely Xiangxiang''s request, how can I not promise." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    Both of them chose to forget. At that time, Xiang Xiang pestered Gu Zheng and promised Gu Zheng a water-based material as a reward, which made Gu Zheng promise.


    But fate is so wonderful. Now Gu Zheng will help her even if she doesn''t want any reward.


    "Xiangxiang, I''m going to take a rest. You wait for me a little." Gu Zheng looked at that time and decided to strike while the iron was hot and lift his seal.

 Chapter 1247

    "Don''t worry, brother Gu, no one can disturb you with me." Xiangxiang patted her chest and said. The appearance of a little adult made Gu Zheng laugh.


    "Well, then I''ll leave my safety to you." Gu Zheng said with a smile, then carried his bare back and looked at the blue stone in his hand.


    After hesitation, Gu Zheng slowly approached the stone towards his forehead. He was also the first time to try. He didn''t know until Xiong Lao left a message to himself.


    When the blue stone stuck to his forehead, Gu Zheng felt that his forehead was cool first, and then began to heat. Under Gu Zheng''s perception, a Dharma array slowly appeared and spontaneously resisted things from the outside world.


    Under the guidance of Gu Zheng, the stone suddenly flashed a little blue light, and the whole body turned into a pool of liquid and rushed into the seal in an instant.


    Xiangxiang looked at Gu Zheng''s body and began to tremble slightly. It seemed that she was trying to suppress something. It was more like suffering from magic seed, but didn''t he say he was healing?


    Xiangxiang looked at Gu Zheng''s body more and more, and even she had heard his uncontrollable low hum.


    Xiangxiang couldn''t help but want to check it out. Gu Zheng suddenly had a strong momentum, such as the vast sun in the sky, which made people couldn''t help paying homage.


    Even the surrounding black fog was forced by this momentum, but Xiangxiang didn''t feel so powerful and was happy for Gu Zheng.


    This breath lasted for a long time before it slowly subsided into the body of Gu Zheng.


    "Poof"


    Gu Zheng suddenly vomited a mouthful of black blood. Unexpectedly, the seal was so powerful. Even so, Gu Zheng wasted the power of nine cattle and two tigers, and then completely eliminated the faint resistance. Of course, he was too weak, otherwise he didn''t have to be so difficult.


    However, after lifting this seal, his strength has returned to the early days of Jinxian. Even so, his strength has increased dozens of times. More importantly, his many magic weapons can finally be taken out.


    However, Gu Zheng first took out some pills and ate them quickly. He felt that the injured wound in his body was gradually getting better, and his immortal Qi was also recovering rapidly. Gu Zheng was relieved.


    "Eh, is this?" Gu Zheng looked at the piece in his hand. It turned out to be a metallic material. Although it is not a pure color attribute, it can also be used by himself.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Zheng remembered that he got a piece when competing with the local tyrant on the Shura side. At that time, he "borrowed" it from the other side. He was so lucky that he saved his heart.


    But you can''t use it. The ancient dispute is still uncertain, but you can always try again.


    When he recovered a little, Gu Zheng patted his forehead again.


    To Gu Zheng''s surprise, the material of this piece is completely consistent. Now the trace on Gu Zheng''s forehead has almost been seen, leaving only two faint light spots on it.


    This time is much smoother than the last time. Gu Zheng has a strong momentum again. Although it is not as strong as before, it is safe to let Gu Zheng crack the seal again and make a smooth breakthrough to the middle of Jinxian.


    Gu Zheng felt the sea like mana in his body and finally felt a sense of security. At least he had the power to protect himself when he met anything.


    "Wow, brother Gu, you are so powerful." at this time, Xiangxiang, who was stunned, finally recovered and shouted excitedly.


    No wonder Gu Zheng was looking for water-based materials, and she saw that her cultivation soared again after Gu Zheng swallowed a metallic five element material.


    If the guess is correct, maybe he is in the sealed state. Only five elements of materials can help him unseal, but unfortunately, she has nothing except water properties.


    "Elder brother, do you have seal on you?" Xiangxiang came to the ancient race side, and shouted again with excitement. It is impossible to think about the saint. The realm of daruo may also be possible.


    "How could it be? I''m in perfect condition now. Although I''m far away from Daluo, sooner or later I can reach that state." Gu Zheng lied a little, but his tone was full of confidence. It seems that he can easily cross the barrier, which is the most critical barrier for many immortal people.


    But Xiangxiang doesn''t understand this. Since elder brother Gu said he could, he will arrive sooner or later.


    If these words are heard by others, they will not be laughed to death. We should know how many people are embarrassed. Many people may spend their lives in the early days of Jinxian, not to mention touching the edge of Daluo.


    You know, even in such an energetic period, Jinxian period is definitely the main force, but most of them are in the early and middle stage, because the more you go back, you can''t go up by just practicing hard.


    "Elder brother Gu, when shall we go?" Xiangxiang said coquettishly, gently holding Gu Zheng''s sleeve. Now she doesn''t want to stay here at all.


    "Go, go now." Gu Zheng checked some things and said casually.


    Now the black fog can''t stop him. Of course, he can take her away, but he can only sneak away. If he is found, he will suffer.


    Even if dozens of ancient disputes are tied together now, it is estimated that they can''t beat a big Luo, but they have gourds and are not too timid. They can hurt each other even if they fight hard.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that the other party is just the beginning of Dalai. Otherwise, it''s better to surrender in order to avoid suffering.


    At this time, at the bottom of the previous Valley, there were blood flowing all over the face and blood gas rising to the sky. At least 50 human bodies were lying on the ground, and there were some undead yuan gods hiding aside.


    On the open space in front of the outside, there are more than a dozen people besieging several people in the circle, but the scene seems that although it is besieging the other side here, it actually causes little damage, because the other side is fully defending.


    The occasional counterattack can pose a great threat to them, and the situation is so deadlocked for the time being.


    "Bang"


    Feng Yi sees the opportunity again, shoots a beam of light from his hand, directly penetrates the other party''s shoulder, forces the other party to withdraw from the battle circle for the time being, and relieves the pressure here.


    "Why haven''t the leader and Lord Black God come back yet." Lianrong was relieved to see this scene. These people could relax for a while and quickly get up from the ground and join the battle.


    "Maybe they haven''t won or lost, but it doesn''t matter. There are few people on the other side. Just stick to it for a period of time." Feng Yi stuffed another pill into his mouth, swallowed it quickly, and handed one behind him.


    "Yu Yi, catch it! Can you hold it?"


    "No problem, Lord Feng, but it seems that men Honghui is going to be unable to hold on." on one side, Yu Yi put up a shield with both hands and blocked the other party''s attack. In this, his cultivation is the lowest, and after so long consumption, everyone has stimulated their greatest potential.


    On one side, a man was in a coma on the ground. There was a blood hole in his chest. Now he was keeping blood. The previous wound burst again, and he was weak enough to breathe.


    "You help him first and let Lianrong replace you." Feng Yi just glanced at it and quickly issued an order. Now he has no time to do superfluous things.


    "Buzz"


    A new shield was generated again. Lianrong took out a magic weapon like an umbrella and propped it up again to protect everyone.


    Yu Yisong did not maintain the outer shield. After a few breaths, he was hit and a flying sword was broken. He took out a small bottle and poured some black powder on the wound. Finally, he blocked the wound and stopped bleeding.


    However, Yu Yi has no way to feel each other''s passing life. He can only expect Lord Black God or the sect leader to come back quickly. Now there are only three living people and one half dead person in the whole valley.


    Other people have become cold corpses. Who would have thought that the other party could break through the cage set by the leader himself.


    In the initial period of time, there was no response here. Everyone took turns waiting for the cage in front of them. Although it was boring, it was not dangerous.


    But who could have thought that one of the cages was quietly cracked, and dozens of people held in it broke through in an instant and attacked them.


    Fortunately, each of them was cursed by the leader, and everyone''s strength decreased very badly. However, as the saying goes, ants kill elephants. So many attacks poured in together. Even if the attack weakened on the ground, one was directly blasted to pieces on the spot.


    Others gathered against each other and killed more than 20 people in a short time, but the other party was still fierce. They knew that they were all dead anyway and surrounded desperately.


    Fearing this phenomenon in other cages, Feng Yisheng directly opened the back hand given to him by the leader. A new round of black fog appeared from the ground and covered the remaining cages to ensure that the other party could not break through again.


    But in order to open the array, he paid a heavy price. Until now, even Feng Yi has been seriously injured, and the consumption in his body is even greater.


    Although the other party also consumes a lot, if this continues, the first one who can''t hold on is this side.


    The other side also knew so, and carefully besieged them. It was almost impossible to kill the other side.


    "Brother Feng, I can''t hold on." Lianrong asks Feng for help again.


    "Why such a short time." Feng Yi felt that it had only been a while, but Lianrong''s face was pale. The reply time just now was too short. In addition, the other party''s wounded joined the battlefield, which doubled the consumption.


    "I''ll come, you go and have a rest." Feng Yi glanced at Yu Yi, who was still recovering, and immediately said, don''t play any counterattack at this time. Just stabilize his position first.


    Seeing that the absolute main force of the other party is open for protection, the other party knows that the other party is about to be unable to support, and it is a turbulent attack. It wants to take advantage of this moment to defeat the other party in one fell swoop.


    The whole valley kept ringing, the sound of explosion, the sound of flying swords shuttling, and some sounds of mutual encouragement.


    Time passed bit by bit. Since then, Lianrong has no ability to counterattack, and the rotation time of everyone is slowly decreasing. Now they are about to be numb in the face of the enemy''s attack.


    "Oh, brother Feng, the pill has been used up." after Lianrong retreated again, she wiped her hand, suddenly changed her face and shouted to Feng Yi anxiously.


    "What, I don''t have much. I''ll give you one." Feng Yi was surprised when he heard Lianrong''s words. He found that he didn''t have much. He quickly handed over a pill.


    Just when the lotus seed was ready to eat, two figures suddenly fell from the sky, instantly attracting everyone''s attention.


    The leader of the sect was the one who fell down. Although he looked a lot embarrassed, he made different feelings on both sides. Followed by the unconscious stars, he is now firmly trapped by a black rope.


    Lianrong''s heart brightened on this side, but on the contrary, even the leader of the Star Alliance was captured. Didn''t the sect leader beat her before? Why did the alliance leader lose this time.


    This made the faces on this side gray, and everyone scattered and ran around, but most of them flew out of the valley.


    After the leader saw this scene below, he snorted coldly and stretched out a grasp. An invisible pressure shrouded the valley. Those yuan gods outside burst and died one after another, and the rest were unable to move and were bound in place.


    Then their bodies flew again and quickly returned to their previous cage. A black light flashed. The cage was covered with black smoke again, and they were suppressed again.


    Until then, Feng Yi and his disciples were relieved. They felt that the whole person was going to be paralyzed. If the leader hadn''t been here, they all wanted to lie down directly.


    "Lord Feng, man Honghui, he''s dead." just then, Yu Yi, who was on the side, suddenly said.


    Feng Yi and Lian Rong turned their heads and saw that he had not breathed for a long time. They looked a little sad. He didn''t hold on to the end. Even if they held on a little longer, they might be saved.


    Now there are only three of them left in the whole black god sect. The others are either dead, missing or captured alive. They feel very lonely.


    However, this feeling just flashed in their hearts, and soon they put these problems behind them, because they have to go on and have to face this strength, or they have long been used to this strength.


    "Congratulations to the leader. We have defeated each other. Now we have enough chips." Feng Yi led Lianrong up and said.


    "No, I want to sacrifice my blood to Lord Black God and use her blood to give him a hand." the leader glanced at Feng Yi and instantly insight into his mind.


    "As long as the black lord comes out, their earth avalanche tile dogs are vulnerable. There''s no need to make peace with them. As long as you don''t agree, you''ll go to hell together." the cult leader continued to say domineering. At the same time, he stretched out his hand, and the faint stars flew into the air and flew directly towards the altar.


    At the same time, the black cord on her began to tighten slowly, so that xingcai couldn''t help humming in a coma.


    At this moment, a golden awn flashed across the starlight in an instant, directly cutting the rope outside the starlight and breaking away from the control of the sect leader.


    The figure of the stars in the sky began to fall, but when it was about to fall to the ground, a figure suddenly appeared and caught her.


    "It''s you?" the leader said in surprise. He didn''t expect the other party to appear here.


    Gu Zheng didn''t answer the leader''s question. After taking advantage of the stars, he felt each other''s hot body with his hands and didn''t have any fancy in his heart. After holding each other firmly, he quickly nodded several times on each other''s chest. He saw that the stars became flushed. Finally, Gu Zheng patted her on the back.


    Just listen to the sound of "poof", a mouthful of black blood ejected from his mouth like a sharp arrow. After spitting out the mouthful of black blood, xingcai woke up.


    The first thing I saw was the leader standing opposite him. Subconsciously, he immediately raised his hand and wanted to make an attack, but his arm had just been raised half way. He snorted directly. His body stumbled and was about to carry forward.


    She''s too hurt to fight now.


    A hand suddenly grabbed her wrist and directly pulled her up again, which surprised xingcai. Looking back, it turned out to be Gu Zheng, and hurried to say, "go, I''m not his opponent here."


    Said the body also want to block in front of Gu Zheng, want to help him delay a little time.


    It''s a pity that the station is shaky and unstable.


    Gu Zheng looked at the woman. Although he was very moved, he didn''t want to say anything. Just like her, her body was almost unstable. He was caught by the other party without running two steps.


    However, Gu Zheng still receives the intention of the other party. Anyway, the other party really wants to help himself. It''s not a loss that he was the person who founded the Star Alliance.


    Xingcai looked at the opposite leader and knew that now, she still couldn''t accept it in her mind. She even lost to the other party. She was a little worse than herself before. However, she didn''t regret it. She just regretted that some of her last wishes had not been completed and that he was far away.


    But what makes xingcai a little strange is that the leader didn''t take the initiative to attack with magic weapons. Instead, he looked cautious and seemed to be afraid of something.


    "I said, ally leader, you should stay back so that your bad body will not be injured again. It will be more troublesome to recuperate at that time." a light laugh came from behind.


    Gu Zheng took a step in front of the stars, like a wall blocking the stars.


    Originally, Gu Zheng wanted to sneak away with Xiangxiang, but when he sneaked here, he just saw the scene when the leader came back and heard the leader''s fierce drink. How can he watch the stars die in front of him.


    Settle Xiangxiang down and tell her not to come out, and then there is the first scene.


    "Gu Zheng, how and why do you have such a high cultivation." xingcai found that Gu Zheng is now the cultivation in the middle of Jinxian, exactly the same as himself.


    But she clearly remembered that before he came here, he was just the peak of immortality. It was just a big adventure. How could he have such cultivation in a short period of time.


    "Who are you and why do you want to participate in the Dragon Palace incident?" the leader said solemnly. He has repeatedly confirmed that Gu Zheng is actually not inferior to himself.


    Trying to use the name of the East China Sea to make him retreat, now is the most critical time for Lord Black, and there is no room for mistakes.

 Chapter 1248

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Let''s talk about it. I''ll take all the people here. Our well water doesn''t invade the river. As for the future, I won''t ask." Gu Zheng sincerely discussed it, because he didn''t see the Black God who caught himself at this time. Maybe this is the best time for him to escape.


    But Gu Zheng also understood that if he ran away with stars and incense, there would be no problem, but stars would never abandon these prisoners.


    So fundamentally, there was no possibility of reconciliation. Gu Zheng was surprised and began to prepare slowly.


    Gu Zhenggang just saw that the prohibitions could not cover his eyes. At least nearly 200 people were detained here, especially the senior management of Star Alliance, which was troublesome.


    "Presumptuous, you also want to take the things of Lord Black." the leader seemed to be touched against the scales, his eyes suddenly turned red, and his figure suddenly disappeared in place. ?


    At the same time, the sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded on the head of Gu Zheng!


    "Be careful."


    After the stars behind him saw each other''s state, he was suddenly surprised and shouted quickly.


    It was before that I accidentally provoked Lord Black God, and the other party ran away directly, and the fighting capacity soared in a straight line. Then I was chased and beaten, and there was almost no room for resistance. I didn''t worry when I saw that Gu Zheng was the same.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and waved. The stars only felt a soft force from the other party''s hand. The whole person involuntarily fell away from the center of the battle.


    Xingcai stopped safely in a corner, very close to Feng Yi and them, but she was not in the mood to find the trouble of the small minions next to her. She looked at the top with full attention, because the leader had attacked Gu Zheng.


    I saw the leader who flashed into the sky, his eyes scarlet, suddenly opened his mouth and vomited towards the ancient struggle below.


    "Boom"


    A large area of black flame spewed out from each other''s mouth and turned into a rolling flame sea, spewing towards Gu Zheng.


    When these magic flames went down at a high speed, they soon divided into two pieces to form two fireballs. Under a burst of distortion and fuzziness, two black fire Python broke through from the inside in an instant. For a long time, they rushed to Gu Zheng from left to right.


    The fire Python has a towering momentum, with a steaming black flame on his body. Everywhere he passes, even the surrounding void becomes a little blurred. A breath of ancient fierce animals appears on each other, with a breathtaking roar in the air.


    Gu Zheng snorted coldly. If it was valuable, in the face of this attack, it was estimated that he didn''t need to see it all, and he would be burned into ashes by the demon flame outside, but now.


    A golden light suddenly appeared in front of Gu Zheng, and shot at the top of Gu Zheng at a high speed. The speed was as fast as a blink.


    Impressively, there were two shining golden swords. The two golden swords trembled slightly and suddenly rose into the sky. Almost the next moment, they bumped into a black fire Python above.


    A burst of explosion came.


    The two swords were unstoppable and drilled into each other''s fire Python''s mouth. The two fire Python suddenly gave a meal above Gu Zheng''s head, and the whole body was constantly bulging.


    With the more violent explosion of the last sound, two seemingly aggressive fire Python directly exploded countless sparks in mid air, turned into a beautiful fireworks rain and landed from the sky.


    The leader stood on it, his eyes narrowed slightly, looked directly at each other and looked up and down.


    Gu Zheng looked up and smiled at the other party. His body immediately disappeared in place. Ghosts generally appeared on the side of the leader. Without saying a word, he raised his arm and punched the other party.


    The fist is golden and bright like red gold. Wherever the fist passes, it sets off hurricanes and presses against the opposite side.


    The leader immediately stepped back, felt the other party''s arrogant fist strength, stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Suddenly, all the dead bodies below burst and opened, turning into blood fog, and rushed towards the leader''s hand.


    A group of bloody blood cells condensed in the leader''s hand. When all the blood mist poured in, the leader held it with one hand, and a bloody light shield condensed from his hand and stood in front of him in an instant.


    Boom!


    Gu Zheng''s fist directly hit the blood shield. He saw that the surface of the blood shield was slightly concave, and the blood light on the surface flowed rapidly, which blocked the blow.


    Gu Zheng smiled at the corner of his mouth. He saw a large piece of golden light suddenly appear on the fist. While a golden fist shadow was almost blocked, it immediately appeared and hit the previous concave point again.


    The blood shield suddenly sank deeply. Just for a moment, it collapsed and turned into a blood fog again. The fist shadow did not reduce and directly hit the leader''s chest.


    Like a meteor, the leader quickly flew into the distance, and then crashed into the nearby rocks. All his body shape disappeared into it, falling large stones and raising a lot of dust to cover the leader''s figure.


    However, the power of fist shadow breaking through this defense is also greatly reduced. Gu Zheng regretted that it is estimated that this blow can not cause any damage to the other party at all, and at best, it will make the other party''s chest stuffy.


    "Bang"


    A large block of stones suddenly exploded on the rock wall, and the figure of the leader rushed out of it and looked at Gu Zheng coldly.


    Xingcai was really surprised and happy. I didn''t expect Gu Zheng to be so strong. From this attack, his attack power was much stronger than himself. At least he could not break the blood shield with one blow.


    "Well, consider my opinion. I don''t want to be the enemy with you." Gu Zheng didn''t know at all. He had killed several people on the island before. He had been seen by the other party and had long been on the list of the other party''s death.


    Even if he doesn''t know that he has become so cultivated now, he can''t erase the hatred of the sect leader for him. Otherwise, this time it is going to catch most people in the secret place, and it''s not the only one.


    The leader didn''t speak. He made a scratch on his face, and a white scratch appeared in front of him.


    Gu Zheng felt that there was a sudden crisis behind him. He didn''t want to rush in front of him. On the way, he turned his head and saw that a huge long pliers appeared from the air, with uneven sharp teeth on both sides, and twisted it hard towards Gu Zheng''s original position.


    "Click"


    The long tongs that failed to hit once again soared into the air. Facing the position of Gu Zheng, they opened two cold lights again, trying to twist Gu Zheng into pieces.


    A golden light flashed, and a small sword suddenly appeared in the air. It was three feet long and was shrouded in a thick golden light.


    As soon as the small sword appears, please gently make a happy trembling sound. Without Gu Zheng''s command, the body shape will be elongated and deformed, and the diameter will be changed into a golden giant sword with a length of more than ten feet, which will directly face the Tong.


    "Ding"


    A huge sound of gold and iron attack sounded above. The two collided above. The golden giant sword didn''t cut off each other''s long pliers, which was beyond the expectation of Gu Zheng.


    But it doesn''t hurt. Gu Zheng suddenly straightens up and rushes towards the top speed again. Now it''s him alone. Solve him quickly and leave here.


    As soon as the leader congealed, he raised his hand and waved forward with his sleeve. The sleeve suddenly became larger. He saw black lights spraying out from it, turning into small black fish in the air, with disproportionate big mouths, lined with dense small sharp teeth. Each one looked extremely sharp with a cold white light.


    Gu Zheng looked up and almost covered his face. His eyes turned. He waved his fist in the air and hit forward. Countless golden fist shadows went out in the air.


    In an instant, almost as many fists as the other party rushed forward, accompanied by countless whistling sounds.


    "Bang bang"


    Under the deliberate control of Gu Zheng, each fist shadow accurately hit each strange fish. Like brilliant fireworks in the sky, almost all fist shadows and strange fish died together in just a few breaths.


    But Gu Zheng disappeared. The leader raised a warning in his heart. The black mass he wanted to play suddenly turned into a black fog and stood behind him.


    I don''t know when, Gu Zheng has appeared behind the leader like a ghost, and a pair of fists have been quietly beating from behind.


    "Wow"


    The black fog formed in a hurry didn''t have much defense at all, but it was torn into several pieces after a little stagnation of the speed of the fist.


    A pair of hands directly penetrated the sect leader''s chest without obstruction. The sect leader''s body suddenly gave a meal. The blood and flesh on his body collapsed like the melting snow, turned into large pieces of blood and scattered around, leaving only a white and shiny skeleton frame hanging on Gu Zheng''s arm.


    "Godhead!" Feng Yi and Lian Rong shouted in disbelief when they saw this scene. How could the situation become like this in an instant.


    However, Gu Zheng was not at all happy. He saw that the scattered blood fog suddenly stagnated in the air, quickly turned back with some force, and instantly formed a red blood cell in the outer layer, which surrounded Gu Zheng and his skeleton.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Yi''s heart fell back when they mentioned their voice. He stared at it and prayed that the leader must kill each other.


    But there was no worry in my heart. Who makes Gu Zheng so strange that people can''t see through it at all.


    Gu Zheng looked at the bloody world around him. He didn''t panic. First he put up a shield, and then he pulled his hand from the skeleton frame, but it was strange that the white skeleton still remained in the air.


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask the skeleton, because he had determined that it was just an ordinary thing and a cover for the other party, in order to deceive himself and trap himself.


    As the upper part closed, it began to rotate slowly, and blood color eddies condensed out. Gu Zheng felt that bursts of pulling came from above. At the same time, a harsh sound emerged from the air, which made Gu Zheng frown.


    The body that wanted to rush forward suddenly stagnated, and the invisible pressure on all sides squeezed the space of Gu Zheng, making him unable to move for a moment.


    The blood mist on the top began to emit bubbles, and thick blood claws stretched out from them. There was blood light in front of each bone finger, and the blood mist linked in the back extended the length of the blood claw and grabbed it in all directions.


    The outer shield was broken in the blink of an eye, and was blocked outside Gu Zheng by a golden light like the essence, making a "thump thump thump" thump sound.


    Although it could stop the other party''s paper attack, the red blood ignored the golden light and surrounded it from all directions.


    "Qiang"


    A weapon appeared in Gu Zheng''s hand. Gu Zheng was about to break through the strange blood fog. He saw the skeleton suddenly move strangely, and his hands and feet suddenly hugged Gu Zheng''s body. The blood on the way instantly accelerated and rushed into the skeleton''s eyes. Two blood red spots lit up in the skeleton''s eyes.


    A scorching red light emerged from it. It was so dazzling that people couldn''t look directly at it.


    The first mock exam was just a flower, and then the surrounding scene was slightly blurred. It was found that the surrounding scenery had changed completely, and it was in a bloody space.


    Above his head was a bloody cloud, whistling and rolling roarers all the time, as if a giant dragon were roaming in it.


    At the bottom is a boundless ocean, scarlet blood continues to form, the tsunami is echoing, and the sound of waves is continuous.


    The whole heaven and earth was shrouded in a light blood mist. With a little breath, a slightly sweet smell spread in the air.


    "The other party has calculated everything, but he didn''t expect that he was really fooled." Gu Zheng said angrily when he saw this and patted his head. I''m afraid the other party would make this preparation before he was beaten by himself.


    Why don''t you know? The other party didn''t fight with himself at the beginning. I didn''t expect that it was the other party who gave me a cover just now.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked around. He found that he could only see through part of nothingness, but could not see the core here and there.


    Suddenly, the world suddenly changed, and a dark wind hanging out from nowhere slowly came, mixed with bursts of ghost roaring.


    These voices are far and near, undulating and uncertain. Even if Gu Zheng has closed his facial features and guarded his mind for the first time, the ancient voice still rushes in and rings back and forth in his mind.


    Hanging on my eyelids, I felt that my divine consciousness began to be in a trance, and my heart was even more irritable. A feeling of bloodthirsty rushed to my heart. It seemed that countless bloody demons appeared not far from my eyes and rushed towards me.


    Gu Zheng feels that his body is ready to move. It seems that as long as he kills the other party, he can calm the heat in his body.


    However, Gu Zheng''s body has just taken a step. A cool breath appears in his arms and rushes directly into his brain. Along with the blood rheology, Gu Zheng feels that his head is suddenly awake. There are bloody ghosts in the distance. Just now everything is an illusion, which makes Gu Zheng sweat.


    The crazy idea in his mind was swept away, and the ghost cry in the air was still, but it could no longer have any effect on him.


    Gu Zheng found that it was the Pearl returned to him by Xiangxiang before. He was put in his arms. He wanted to find time to return Xiangxiang. He didn''t expect such an effect.


    Outside, when Gu Zheng was sent in, a figure suddenly appeared outside. Looking at the blood fog collapsing in front of him, there was nothing inside.


    "Master, have you solved each other?" Lianrong''s surprised voice sounded.


    The sect leader turned around, shook his head, looked at the stars with slight fear because the ancient struggle disappeared, stretched out his fingers and pointed five times in the void. Five black spears turned into a streamer in an instant.


    Starlight closes her eyes in despair. At this time, she can''t hide at all.


    "Poof poof"


    Five continuous slight sounds appeared from around the stars. The stars suddenly opened and saw five black columns inserted around them. At the top, black lines formed a simple cage to trap themselves here.


    Even xingcai doesn''t know why the other party doesn''t kill himself. Is it to sacrifice to the so-called black God.


    After dealing with some hidden dangers, the leader sat down in mid air, and the previous white skeleton suddenly appeared beside him.


    A burst of blood light emerged from the leader. A villain similar to the leader appeared from the leader''s head. He flew towards the white skeleton and sat down safely on his head.


    The leader suddenly opened his eyes, opened his mouth and sprayed two courses of blood essence one after another. A hazy blood light appeared on the skeleton and the little man on the head in front of him.


    An obscure hell appeared in the master''s mouth. I saw the blood light on the two bodies gradually integrate together. Finally, the light of the villain suddenly lit up, and the villain directly integrated into the white skeleton.


    Then the blood mist began to cover the bones, and the blood red veins surrounded the whole body, glittering, and the two eyes suddenly lit up a dark red light.


    After all this, the leader''s face was flushed, but he still raised his hand. A red light appeared in his hand and covered the skeleton in front of him. The red light covered his whole body.


    When the red light disappeared, the skeleton disappeared at the same time.


    The leader continued to sit in the void. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a if separated breath connected with the altar, and the altar does not know when it has been covered by red fog. The only constant is that the black light column above is still running through up and down.


    Just as Gu Zheng had just stabilized his mind, he found that there were new changes around him. In the clouds above, a huge vortex appeared, and the wind all over the sky was even more violent.


    A strange skeleton fell from above. The half red and white skeleton exuded a strange red light. A pair of empty eyes looked at themselves, holding a glittering white bone in his hand, which was more like a long stick in his hand.


    Gu Zhengyi saw that this was not the skeleton frame just now. It turned out to be like this. He almost didn''t recognize it.


    When Gu Zheng was still surprised, the bone rushed towards Gu Zheng. On the way, the long stick in his hand flashed white, the top began to extend infinitely, and continued to poke Gu Zheng''s chest.


    Gu Zheng turned sideways and grasped the long stick firmly with one hand. He wanted to catch a segment for the other party. Unexpectedly, the other party looked stupid and even sent up the weapon.


    However, the old struggle had not yet make complaints about it, and it quickly changed its face and quickly loosened its hand. It was only a sharp spur suddenly appeared on the long round stick.


    Then with a horizontal sweep, Gu Zheng suddenly fell, and Shua skipped over Gu Zheng''s head.

 Chapter 1249

    "Bang"


    At the bottom of Gu Zheng, I don''t know when the skeleton has appeared there. The white palm is hard printed on Gu Zheng''s back.


    Caught off guard, Gu Zheng was directly slapped on his back by the other party, and the whole person flew away.


    Suppress a trace of Qi and blood surging in the body. Gu Zheng hurriedly turned back. Unexpectedly, the other party had flown over with him.


    By the way, Gu Zheng stabilized himself in the air and rushed towards the other party. He was bound to dismantle the bone shelf.


    The two hit each other directly and began to work hard.


    "Bang bang"


    The sound of fighting between the two constantly sounded in this world. Gu Zheng was distracted and fought with each other. He quickly understood this space. He knew that there could not be only this change here.


    Although the other party''s bones are really hard, it''s too easy for Gu Zheng to dismantle it, but Gu Zheng deliberately kept it for fear of causing changes in advance again.


    The outside leader suddenly opened his eyes, and the prepared magic came out of his hand, and a black light shone directly on the altar.


    It was dark, and suddenly a burst of black light surged, and countless black gases began to fall from above and pour into the altar below.


    The red fog in the altar became more and more intense, and the leader closed his eyes again, countless auras poured madly into him, and the low whisper sounded from his mouth again.


    Gu Zheng integrates the other party''s fight. Suddenly, the other party''s skeleton is stunned and fails to defend in time. Gu Zheng directly punches and flies out.


    A beautiful parabola fell straight into the sea of blood below, and the other party''s weapons that had stayed in the air returned to their original appearance with a crash. They also fell into the waves below, set off a little spray, and also disappeared.


    Gu Zheng obviously felt a stronger energy pouring into the square from everywhere. Gu Zheng''s eyes looked around quickly, and complex curves were reflected in his eyes, but this was not the key place.


    The skeleton, which had fallen into the sea of blood below, floated again and lay across the surface of the sea of blood. Under him, the huge waves kept rolling, and the thicker sea of blood washed away from it again and again.


    Every time, it will leave a lot of blood light on it and cover it. In the blink of an eye, the whole body has been covered by viscous blood.


    A whirlwind rose out of the air, and blood waves circled around the bones, like a tornado blood column to the sky.


    The blood mist slowly dipped into the body of the bones in a layer of unknown power. Suddenly, the knowledge with the same veins was full of red light. I saw layers of flesh and blood coming out of nothing and covering the surface of the bones quickly.


    Through the blood column, I vaguely saw that the body shape of the bones was also slowly getting bigger.


    When the blood column fell, the original skeleton had changed greatly, even had nothing to do with it.


    Now he is a ferocious monster ten feet high, with green face and tusks, red eyes, red hair all over his body, and the hair seems to be alive. He dances without wind, his forelimbs are thick, long and powerful, and his lower legs are slightly short and uncoordinated. He has a dark purple bat wing behind him and a short tail on his face,


    At this time, when Gu Zheng found something wrong, the other party had been fully formed and had no time to stop it. The evolution speed of the other party was too fast.


    When the last drop of blood fell from it, it suddenly opened its eyes, and an amazing fluctuating breath came from it. Even the red fog of the air caused light ripples and kept fluctuating.


    Behind the wings, a huge air flow rose behind him. The whole blood sea below was sunken. His body suddenly rose from below, came to the opposite of Gu Zheng, and looked down at him.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Gu Zheng looked at the four different evil monster and couldn''t recognize any biological characteristics from it.


    The evil monster stretched out his arm, his sharp claws showed a dark cold light, and he grabbed at Gu Zheng.


    Directly a Zhang Xu''s red virtual shadow appeared out of thin air. The Giant Claw was wrapped with red blood mist and was fiercely grabbed by Gu Zheng.


    Before the Giant Claw fell, a strong wind pressed down first. Gu Zheng only felt that there was a hurricane on the ground, which made his body retreat faintly.


    The bloody red awn of the Giant Claw suddenly turned into five blood arrows. It fell quickly from the sharp claw and shot at Gu Zheng like a sharp arrow. As soon as it fell off, the sharp arrow appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng didn''t look at it either. He squatted slightly, and a golden light appeared on his fist. He punched out the coming Giant Claw above.


    "Bang"


    Five consecutive explosions appeared on Gu Zheng, and a light yellow light suddenly appeared outside Gu Zheng, blocking the five blood arrows. Although it was faster, it was faster than Gu Zheng''s mind.


    It didn''t even leave any ripples on the shield, so it collapsed completely.


    The next moment, Gu Zheng collided directly with each other''s giant claws.


    With a loud bang, Gu Zheng suddenly fell down from the sky like a broken wing bird. When he was about to fall into the sea of blood, Gu Zheng stabilized his body and went up again. A wave of air suddenly pressed under him to avoid the attack of a huge wave.


    But at the same time of the impact, the Giant Claw broke directly, burst into countless blood lights and disappeared directly.


    Gu Zheng looked at the evil monster in the distance, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. The power contained in the other party''s ghost claws was too strong, and the value was beyond his expectation, but he didn''t receive any harm.


    Just when Gu Zheng was surprised, in the sea of blood under him, a thing came quietly below him, and suddenly shot out from below while Gu Zheng didn''t pay attention.


    A long stick appeared from the sea of blood in an instant, and came to the back of Gu Zheng between turns. At this time, the sound of breaking the air had just come. Gu Zheng only had time to turn around and watch a funny face appear behind him and suddenly scream.


    The sharp sound waves were sent out from each other''s mouth, and the little sound waves in the shape of a fan stirred the air, without any obstruction to the ancient dispute''s brain.


    The shield formed by Renshu could not hinder each other at all. Gu Zhengzhi felt suddenly bored and his head immediately fell into a dizzy state.


    Then the ghost face screamed and turned into a white stick end. As soon as it retreated and entered, it pushed out towards Gu Zheng''s back.


    "Bang"


    Gu Zheng flies with the wind like a baseball, and the way forward is the location of the evil monster.


    The evil monster''s face showed a humanized smile, but it looked more terrible.


    A huge palm had been grabbed towards Gu Zheng. When it was held in the air, only one was green outside, and the whole body was held by the giant claw.


    "Gaga." the giant beast uttered an ugly cry like a duck, and seemed very proud. At the same time, the whole palm began to slowly exert its strength, trying to crush Gu Zheng alive.


    The first thing that cannot be supported is the shield of the Renshu. Under this great force, it has supported more than a dozen breath, which has turned into the dissipation of stars in the sky.


    Between the ancient struggle and confusion, I only felt the pressure of an overwhelming force, and the whole body clicked. I felt that every inch of my body was under great pressure, and I felt that I was about to collapse at the next moment.


    Gu Zheng, who was still a little confused, began to wake up slowly. He felt countless pain all over and began to struggle.


    The two golden lights suddenly shot out of Gu Zheng''s eyes, but the red hair on the back of each other''s hands spontaneously gathered together. A thin layer of blood light stood up in front of the golden light. The two golden lights couldn''t penetrate each other. It seems that they have a strong protection against this immortal attack.


    "Bang bang" Gu Zheng''s abdomen suddenly lit up two lights and exploded two blood holes as big as watermelon in each other''s palm, but it was like being stabbed twice by a needle for the evil monster, but in the twinkling of an eye, a layer of blood mist covered the wound, and countless granulations grew madly in it


    The wound healed before Gu Zheng launched his next attack.


    Gu Zheng thought that here is the other party''s home, and the ubiquitous blood fog is the other party''s best supply. For it, this painless and itchless attack can be ignored.


    "Ah." the unexpected pain revived the evil monster. Looking at the ancient struggle that is still struggling, it seems that it is also very unexpected that the ancient struggle is still resisting.


    Suddenly he felt that his majesty had been violated. He shouted angrily, and a layer of blood appeared on the surface of his arm again.


    The evil monster took a deep breath and shook it with all his strength again, which is bound to crush the ancient struggle.


    At this time, Gu Zheng suddenly had a cold flash in his eyes, and a breath of ancient fierce animals suddenly appeared from his body. It was the breath of top predators. Even if the evil monster was a nondescript monster, he was rushed by the cruel breath. He suddenly shivered in his heart and loosened his hand unconsciously.


    Gu Zheng took the opportunity to escape from the giant palm. Gu Zheng''s body twisted and crackled for a while. Only then did he feel much better.


    "Roar!" when the evil monster reacted, he found that his prey had escaped from his hands, roared up to the sky and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng was also angry. I don''t know why. When he thought of what happened just now, he had unspeakable anger, but the whole person was really calm.


    In this state, a light layer of black evil spirit appeared around Gu Zheng and danced up and down around Gu Zheng. The whole face of Gu Zheng looked a little scary, but Gu Zheng didn''t seem to see it.


    Gu Zheng feels that there are countless strength all over his body. If he is with the previous giant claw, Gu Zheng believes that he can definitely break the other party without taking a half step back.


    Feel the surging power in your body, and make a long roar unconsciously in your mouth. Suddenly, you feel as if something is about to appear.


    Seeing the evil monster rushing towards him, Gu Zheng rushed up like the other party without hesitation, because he felt that if he dodged this time, he might lose something very important to himself.


    The evil monster looked at each other and dared to touch himself, which was even more in line with his own mind. His huge body rushed out, clenched his right claw into a fist, and a fist the size of a stone mill hit Gu Zheng''s head. Countless hairs on his fist suddenly waved, covering a large area of blood red awn on his fist.


    Gu Zheng''s head suddenly darkened. The fist completely covered his body shape and pounded fiercely at himself. Gu Zheng did not dodge. It was also a boxing, and a large amount of golden light broke out on his fist. When Gu Zheng didn''t pay attention, the black evil spirit surrounded by him poured into Gu Zheng''s fist.


    One big and one small, like a toothpick to a stone, fists of different sizes collide in mid air!


    A sound of mountain collapse burst out in the air, and the whole space suddenly made a huge sound. A huge air wave exploded out of thin air and swept out in all directions. The blood mist above was rolling, and countless blood lights appeared faintly above,


    Even the blood sea below, where the air wave passed, the whole surface was pressed down three feet low. Even the previous towering waves calmed down and dared not make a mistake.


    The evil monster''s body was shocked, and his face had an unbelievable expression. He was instantly shot out. His right arm burst inch by inch. Countless flesh and blood flew everywhere. As soon as he left his arm, he was crushed by external pressure. The evil monster revealed a large white crystal skeleton.


    However, Gu Zheng still kept a boxing posture, as if his opponent was just a lightweight toy, and his body shook without shaking. Under one blow, Gu Zheng only felt that his whole body was smooth and dripping, and his words were comfortable. He wanted to do it again, and the feeling in his heart was stronger and stronger.


    The evil monster, like a runaway car, suddenly fell from the sky into the sea of blood below, setting off a huge wave in the sea of blood.


    Gu Zheng lowered his body and mind slightly and focused on the following.


    But when the surface of the sea of blood subsided, the evil monster still didn''t appear, as if he had conceded defeat.


    Just when Gu Zheng wanted to lower down to have a look, he saw a huge wolf exploding on the surface of the sea of blood. The upper body of the evil monster was exposed on the sea of blood, his face was angry, his eyes were red, and the thick breath kept coming out of his mouth, like thunder.


    His previously damaged arm has recovered. Now he is looking at Gu Zheng with hatred. It seems that he is inspired by the blow of Gu Zheng.


    With one hand down, a blood red long stick was caught out of the sea of blood. When it was completely taken out, it was five feet long.


    I saw the evil monster''s palm gently wipe it, and the long stick began to break, forming dozens of stick shadows standing behind the evil monster. The other hand was slapping the sea of blood, and the huge waves rose directly into the sky. Then all those stick shadows were covered with a layer of light blood gas, which seemed to increase their power greatly.


    The evil monsters who were also poured by the sea of blood picked up one of the stick shadows and threw it towards the Gu Zheng above. Those stick shadows seemed to be conscious. The first one had just been thrown, and the next one automatically came to the evil monster''s hand, and then was thrown out by the evil monster.


    In the blink of an eye, all the dozens of stick shadows were thrown out by the evil monster.


    In the void, there was a sharp ear piercing sound!


    Gu Zheng looked at the dense shadow of the staff rising into the sky and wanted to pierce himself. He drank secretly. His body suddenly didn''t retreat but entered. A pair of fists waved in front of him.


    When all the staff shadows touched Gu Zheng''s fist, they were forcibly smashed and flew, and the blood light on them was scattered in an instant, falling into the distance.


    When Gu Zheng broke up all the staff shadows, he had come to the top of the evil monster. Looking at the evil monster close at hand, Gu Zheng attacked each other''s chest.


    Where did the evil monster think that Gu Zheng was so fierce? When he saw the other party''s fierce rush, he was stunned. He was not so flexible in the sea. He had no time to dodge. He subconsciously blocked his chest with his left arm.


    A loud noise sounded again from the contact point.


    The monster''s huge body was directly knocked down and flew away, ploughing two side waves in the sea of blood. Almost all the blood and flesh on the left of the monster were shattered, revealing the blood and white bones inside.


    Gu Zheng only felt that his war intention was getting higher and higher. He pursued the past through the channel opened by the other party and took advantage of the situation. In Gu Zheng''s view, it was the key here. If he killed it, he could get out of this strange place.


    Gu Zheng hasn''t forgotten that Xiangxiang is waiting for him outside, not to mention the stars that are injured and unable to move. I should seize the time.


    But the waves flying to both sides suddenly turned strangely in the air and closed on both sides, just surrounding Gu Zheng.


    Suddenly, the sea of blood set off a huge wave and gathered in the air. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a ferocious python, opened the big mouth of the blood basin at the bottom, and just swallowed the ancient struggle that broke out from below.


    "Bang"


    The whole body of the python entered the sea of blood, splashing huge blood waves.


    The evil monster in the distance was already stabilizing his shape. He saw the blood jade and white bones in his body emitting red light. Countless blood seas turned into flying rolls with turbulent blood flow. Under the circulation of blood light, the blood sea turned into a smaller stream again, winding around where the white bones were exposed, revealing a trace of blood mist.


    Under the moisture of countless blood mist, countless granulation crazily squirmed and recovered at the visible speed of the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, the previous wound has been restored by half, covered by layers of bloody muscles.


    The evil monster saw that Gu Zheng didn''t know how to pursue himself. As a result, he was swallowed by the sea of blood. His face couldn''t help showing a smile. His whole body dived down and quickly rushed towards the sea of blood. A huge blood cell rushed through the ball.


    Countless blood crazy towards the outside of the blood cells, strengthening the thickness of the surface all the time, trying to surround Gu Zheng alive.


    However, before the evil monster approached, he found that the golden light appeared from the blood cells in all directions, and small holes appeared on the surface of the blood cells, which was full of strong golden light, making the blood cells suddenly rise.


    There was a bad feeling in the evil monster''s heart. He hurriedly stopped his body and ran in the opposite direction. The outbreak of these ancient disputes really made him afraid.


    However, he is still not afraid of each other. Here, as long as the other party does not destroy himself at the first moment, he will consume him with almost endless sea of blood.

 Chapter 1250

    He just turned around and left the area. The blood cells wrapped in the ancient dispute were smashed, forming a huge vacuum under the blood sea. Countless surging blood seas desperately vented their excess energy around.


    The whole surface of the blood sea set off rough waves, countless huge waves blew up out of thin air, and thick blood columns sprayed out. An undercurrent hit the evil monster''s back very quickly and was directly set off a somersault.


    Even with his body, he felt he couldn''t control himself. With the undercurrent continuing to fly away, his claws clung around and wanted to fix his body. Unfortunately, there was no fixed point under the seabed.


    Gu Zheng, who was almost undamaged, hung in place and looked at the evil monster escaping in the distance. As soon as Gu Zheng rubbed his hands, a golden shining spear immediately appeared in his hands.


    Aim at the other party''s back heart, step ahead of the void, a huge wave is generated at your feet, and throw it out ruthlessly.


    A scream sounded constantly under the sea of blood. The violent vigorous wind rose around the spear, squeezed the blood water oppressed around, and plunged into the other party''s side back with unparalleled speed.


    The evil monster flashed some bat wings behind him in an emergency and slightly changed its direction.


    "However, this is not over!" Gu Zheng gave a sneer in his heart and made a terrible voice in his mouth.


    "Explosion"


    A huge explosion occurred from a distance, forming a huge light ball. Before the pressure from the other party came, Gu Zheng took a final look, quickly broke through the seabed and came to the sky above.


    Looking at the blood wave below, Gu Zheng''s eyes kept sweeping around, trying to find out the location of the evil monster.


    But suddenly, a breath as vast as the sea appeared from above again. The blood fog of the whole world was like boiling, and even countless bubbles appeared on the surface of the blood sea.


    A hot breath began to appear in the air, and the blood fog in the air turned into a mass of fog, which rose to the sky. The whole sky was clear without any hazy feeling.


    But the whole world has begun to be dull. Gu Zheng feels the silence of death around him. Even the ubiquitous blood waves are calm, giving Gu Zheng a feeling that the mountain rain is coming and the wind is full of the building.


    Outside, the whispering leader suddenly spewed out a stream of painstaking efforts, which mysteriously appeared in front of him into a blood mist. Black mysterious characters spit out from the leader''s mouth and rushed to the blood mist in front of him.


    After passing through the blood fog, the whole character was dyed strange red and integrated into the challenge arena one by one. The black fog left on it accelerated a lot, interwoven like essence, and the roarer was introduced into the altar.


    When all the characters of everyone entered the altar, the whole face of the leader became depressed. It seems that this time the consumption is not small.


    "If it weren''t for the altar simplified by the Black God for convenience, Kenben could crush you without this move." the leader thought hard in his heart.


    He knew exactly what happened inside, but he really couldn''t control the evil monster. He had to fight with his weak instinct.


    But he forgot that his cultivation had fallen into the middle of Jinxian. If he faced the real altar, I''m afraid he would be sucked into it before it was fully launched.


    The leader stretched out his right hand, stood with his two fingers and pointed towards the center of his eyebrow. A strand of transparent silk thread was pulled out. He saw that the silk thread turned into a shrimp in the air, holding a small long pliers, flashed in the air at a high speed, leaving a white mark, and then disappeared into the altar.


    The body of the leader himself, after being taken away part of his divine consciousness, could not maintain a circle, and a huge shrimp five feet tall appeared in place.


    The whole body is full of black crustaceans. Huge long pliers stand on both sides of the body. Even if the leader has fallen into a deep sleep, the two tentacles dance orderly in the air.


    "The leader is not human!" when Feng Yi saw this situation, they were shocked and didn''t seem to believe it.


    However, it seems that the religious leader has never explained, but has always shown people the way before.


    Lian Rong and Feng Yi, who stood in the front, immediately looked ugly. In particular, after seeing the prototype of the leader, Lian Rong clenched her fists and sprayed fire in her eyes. Her body was slightly inclined, and a faint red light appeared in her hands. She was almost unable to control herself.


    Lianrong hurriedly looked her eyes to the ground. She was afraid that she couldn''t help coming forward now. Now she tried to suppress her thoughts and tell herself in her heart that it''s not a time or an opportunity. You don''t have strength.


    One hand was gently put on her shoulder. Lianrong looked at Feng Yi with an expressionless face. You can also see that he is not calm now.


    After waiting for a while and calming down for a while, Lianrong seemed to have digested this information in her heart, and her face finally returned to normal, but her tight body showed that Lianrong was not calm.


    Lianrong asks Feng Yi with her eyes. Feng Yi''s face is experiencing countless struggles, but he stands in the front position. No one can find him except Lianrong.


    Finally, after a long time of thinking, Feng Yi seemed to have figured out something, and her face became firm again. Lian Rong looked at this scene, her face was also relaxed, and her heart was full of endless bitterness. She didn''t know whether she was involved in Feng Yi.


    Feng Yi was so moved by his decision to stand on his side so soon that tears fell down.


    Then his face began to tighten, as if he had made a decision in his heart.


    Feng Yi inadvertently looked at the back, his face was still full of fanatical Yu Yi, gently shook his head, pointed to the top, and then his mouth was in front, indicating that Lianrong should not act rashly and be optimistic about the situation.


    Lianrong nodded knowingly, and then pointed in the direction of the stars.


    Feng Yi hesitated for a moment, then nodded slightly and said to Yu Yi, "I''ll check the seal. They can''t disturb the leader at this time."


    Yu Yi didn''t realize anything at all. He just nodded foolishly and was still staring at the altar. He knew that the main teacher had a showdown with each other. He was nervous and hoped that he could win.


    If he can survive this time, he must have made great contributions. Maybe Lord Black God will reward him with the black gold of advanced Jinxian. Thinking of this, Yu Yi is full of blood and wants to fight with the enemy in person.


    Unfortunately, the enemy is too powerful now. He can only stay here and guard here for adults to prevent some other situations.


    When Feng Yi left here, Lian Rong also walked in the direction of the stars, with a mocking smile on her face. On the way, she said loudly: "Yo Yo, this is not the star alliance leader with the Dragon without the tail. Some time ago, she was not angry and destroyed our nest. How can she now become a prisoner? Tut Tut, the world has changed too fast. Do you regret it?"


    This voice is enough for everyone to hear. Yu Yi just looks here and doesn''t pay attention. Now his mind is full of future glory and wealth, because the high-level is almost lost this time. Maybe he can have no small power.


    Although they can''t compare with Feng yilianrong, they are much better than before.


    Xingcai listened to the other party''s proud words, turned and glared at the other party. Like ordinary minions, he could crush one hand, but he didn''t expect to be insulted by the other party. He was so angry that his ears turned red.


    "Hehe, am I wrong? Wait until the sect leader solves the other party and wait until Lord Black comes back. That''s your time to die and avenge our dead brother."


    Lianrong kept talking, and her body kept walking over there. When she finished, she happened to come to the five black spears.


    "You..." when xingcai was about to say something, he saw the voice of Lianrong in his ear. He paused a little and continued, "don''t be impatient with me. Maybe someone can laugh to the end."


    She turned her head and didn''t talk to Lian Rong, but she didn''t calm down at all. Just now she heard Lian Rong preaching to herself. Her heart was like a storm. She couldn''t believe that the other party would do so. Now she wants to rebel. How can she make him believe it.


    "Then wait. I''ll see if you can be so tough at that time." then Lianrong returned again with a victorious smile, as if she had just humiliated each other in the past.


    Xingcai Yu Guang looks at Lianrong and Feng Yi who is constantly checking ahead. Who can think of this? However, xingcai feels that the other party is more sincere, but why do you suddenly want to do this regardless of the previous beating and killing? Is there any reason?


    Xingcai unconsciously looked at the huge shrimp in the middle. He knew his identity at the beginning. Is this the reason?


    No matter what the stars were like, Lianrong waited until Feng Yi came back, saw the other party''s positive eyes and knew that everything had been done. Suddenly, she didn''t know whether her decision was correct or not.


    It''s not about rebellion, but a little worried about whether such an early action will be seen through by our own people. At that time, we will die in vain.


    At this time, a warm palm quietly held Lianrong''s jade hand. Lianrong was stunned. Seeing that Feng Yi gave himself a warm look, suddenly some flustered heart returned to normal. A mass of heat was transferred from the other party to herself through the palm, making Lianrong trance and return to her childhood.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Lianrong''s spirit came back to God. She knew that now was not the time to miss the past, but how, I''m afraid her identity could never be washed away.


    I and brother Feng didn''t know how many unreasonable things they had done. In the end, they found that everything was like an empty dream. The goal in my heart has always been to do something for the tiger, and my heart is particularly melancholy.


    But this is also a great opportunity. If you miss this time, I''m afraid you''ll never have a chance. What''s the point of living.


    However, Lianrong didn''t loosen Feng Yi''s hands. Instead, she held on more tightly, as if she wanted to hold on for a lifetime.


    This situation only lasted for a short time. With a meteor falling into the sea of blood from the sky, the whole world suddenly began to make earth shaking changes.


    The height of the whole blood sea was falling rapidly, and the cloud layer above began to thicken slowly. When Gu Zheng was slowly vigilant, a body suddenly jumped up from below.


    Gu Zheng looked intently. A familiar man appeared in front of him, but his face still looked very uncomfortable. The previous evil monster turned into a face similar to the leader.


    The hair of the whole body has disappeared and turned into a bright fur covering the periphery, just like human beings without clothes, but there are still bat wings and a slightly long tail.


    "You''re very good at it." suddenly, Gu Zheng was frightened by the other party''s opening, and his heart became more vigilant. Before, it seemed that the other party only had a slight instinctive consciousness. It seemed that the leader himself had come in personally.


    "You know, I advise you to surrender. Don''t worry, I''ll let you stay alive." Gu Zheng said tentatively. As for what he said, he didn''t even believe it.


    "Hey hey, big talk is a little early. Before Lord Black comes back, I want you to join the sacrifice series. Maybe Lord Black will be more happy." the hoarse voice continued to come from each other''s mouth.


    If he hadn''t fought with the stars before, he couldn''t help being hurt a lot, and his mana was greatly lacking. He wouldn''t have used the altar of the stronghold to fight him.


    And it seems that the power has decreased too much. You need to come in personally to solve him.


    Gu Zheng was convinced that the other party was the leader himself. I don''t know what the other party was doing.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved. As soon as the red line on his wrist lit up, a flame rose out of thin air, forming a huge fire dragon rushing towards the other party. In Gu Zheng''s surprised eyes, the other party was swallowed by the flame and the whole person burned up.


    But Gu Zheng found that the flame didn''t seem to do any harm to him.


    "Hey, hey, let you taste my power." after that, the flame on the leader was suddenly torn and dissipated. Gu Zheng found that he had just found it good.


    I knew that the other party seemed to have high resistance to the other party''s spells. Unexpectedly, the scorching sun could not hurt the other party at all. It can be said that I ignored the spell attack.


    The leader suddenly slapped his back and rushed to Gu Zheng in an instant. He punched Gu Zheng on his chest. Gu Zheng was surprised that the other party was so fast that he only came and blocked his hands in front of him.


    "Bang"


    Gu Zheng directly retreated for dozens of feet, and his Qi and blood fluctuated in his body, but Gu Zheng was happy in his heart, and the opponent''s attack power seemed to be a little weak.


    Compared with the other side''s tall monster shape, the strength is far less than that.


    However, Gu Zheng''s happiness hasn''t fallen yet. He only listens to a scream in the distance, and a wave comes out from each other''s mouth. He sees the crimson sea of blood suddenly vibrate, and micro eddies suddenly appear on the surface.


    One blood shadow rushed out of the vortex below, and rushed towards Gu Zheng. Counting carefully, hundreds of monsters rushed out from below.


    Each monster is a reduced version of the evil monster, but each hand is a long sharp claw, with layers of blood shining on it.


    Soon, Gu Zheng was drowned by this group of monsters. Countless monsters rushed over one after another, and there were a steady stream of new monsters below.


    "Bang bang"


    Gu Zheng looked at each other and was not afraid of death. Even the space he dodged was crowded by each other. Countless sharp claws grabbed him, and a layer of light yellow light was always attached to Gu Zheng.


    Countless harsh sounds sounded around. Those attacks were all drawn outside the shield and constantly scratched, but they were all blocked by the defense of Renshu, the consumers of immortal Qi in their bodies.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his fist and blew it at the other side. No monster was the enemy of his round. Each punch could explode an evil monster, but the blood fog burst by the other side infected the nearby evil monsters, making their attack and speed rise sharply.


    It''s no good going on like this. Gu Zheng is now struggling. He has to kill more than a dozen evil monsters every step, and he has killed hundreds in a row, but the number is still so much.


    Suddenly, a strong golden light broke out on Gu Zheng, and suddenly burst outward. A circle of towering waves burst out from Gu Zheng, and the strong wind roared out at the same time. The visible Golden Circle spread outward at a high speed. As long as the evil monster on the road rubbed a trace of the whole body, it was shattered into blood mist.


    The whole sea set off rough waves, which almost disturbed the formation of evil monsters, and the whole world calmed down.


    Gu Zheng''s outburst also made him gasp for breath. He looked at the sect leader not far away, roared, turned his body and flew towards the other party at a high speed.


    However, the purple bat wings flickered behind the other party, and immediately two hurricanes occurred. The whole body turned into a residual shadow and disappeared directly in place. Gu Zheng found the other party''s figure, which has opened a large enough distance.


    Gu Zheng didn''t believe in evil. His body turned into Changhong again and rushed towards the other party at top speed.


    But similarly, the other party moved gently and retreated very quickly. Gu Zheng looked at the distance between the other party and himself, and he couldn''t touch the other party''s sleeves at all.


    "If you have the ability to fight face to face with me, running away is the Lord of one religion." Gu Zheng said sarcastically.


    "I don''t need you to comment on the rest." the leader seems to be indifferent. He doesn''t have the body shape to slow down at all. He knows the strength of Gu Zheng''s body and the power of melee, but he sees it in his eyes. Now this is not a complete Dharma array. How can he compete with him.


    "Damn it." Gu Zheng looked down and began to bubble. Those evil monsters came out again. He really didn''t have a good way.


    At this time, the figure of the sect leader suddenly stopped and said to the ancient struggle, "let me show you my strength."


    The sect leader can''t escape but fight back. It''s for now. The spell he has been preparing is finally completed at this moment.


    Gu Zhengcai didn''t ask the other party. Seeing the other party''s body stopped, he rushed directly to the other party, even if he wanted to interrupt the other party,


    But the other party''s body suddenly flew into the clouds, and some evil monsters just came out from below dived into the sea of blood again, as if they were afraid of something.


    Gu Zheng stopped in mid air and looked up at it. The red clouds began to gather slowly. Two holes as big as the wellhead suddenly appeared. One hole was the same color as blood, and the other was dark, as if two eyes were watching Gu Zheng in the air.


    An amazing pressure came from above. Gu Zheng felt as if there was a Mount Tai around him, and even the air became viscous.


    The blood color and black light suddenly lit up in it. In an instant, a cool breath rose from Gu Zheng''s feet to his head, and a light death pressure floated from Gu Zheng''s heart.

 Chapter 1251

    "What the hell is this?" Gu Zheng waved a golden light, but he seemed to encounter some barrier on the way and broke it on the way.


    The ancient dispute above has been tried before, and you can''t fly up at all. No matter how long you fly, the distance from the clouds above will never change, just like standing still.


    With the increasing pressure around, Gu Zheng was finally completely bound to the original place.


    Gu Zheng blocked all the defenses he could master at the top, because at this time, a little light had begun to appear on the top, and the attack was about to fall.


    "Boom"


    The whole space was suddenly quiet, as if time was still at the moment, and any sound had completely disappeared.


    Then, a huge sound carried through the world. At the same time, the two lights emitted two thick columns of light. Five people hugged each other only wide, which seemed to divide the whole space into red and black.


    The huge light column brings countless strong winds, and countless wind blades fly wildly in the air, cutting everything madly.


    At the moment when Gu disputed each other''s whereabouts, the whole facial features were suddenly stunned and black in front of him, as if he had lost contact with the world.


    The two lights surrounded the ancient dispute almost in no order.


    All the defenses above Gu Zheng were destroyed in the first moment, and there was almost no obstacle to the other party.


    What is the feeling of pain? Gu Zheng doesn''t know or may be numb. After reaching the upper limit, it continues. Channel Gu Zheng has no way to think, but he knows everything about his body very clearly in his brain.


    It seems that the two light pillars arrive at the same time, but the functions of the two light pillars are completely different. The black light pillar directly submerges into his body, turns into a long black flow, and wanders back and forth in his body. All the mana in his body dissipates, as if it were the bane of any mana.


    In addition to the demon grass and the seal, Gu Zheng''s body was empty. Gu Zheng couldn''t think of it and didn''t know how to stop it.


    Several things on the body completely fell out, including Gu Zheng''s treasure clothes, the Pearl, a white ball and other ancient spare things, and even Renshu fell out of his arms.


    But in addition to the calligraphy and pearls, they directly fell into the sea of blood, and all the others were melted by the red light when they left the ancient body.


    When the other party sends out, the momentum is like the sky, as if to run through the world, but in fact, the two beams of light are ''gentle'' and terrible.


    The black light did not cause any damage in the body, as if it was just for the enemy to meet the enemy without any resistance. Indeed, even the quasi saint, if there was no mana in the body and faced the opponent in the same realm, he would be pinched as much as the enemy wanted.


    The red light does slowly begin to melt everything about you. Even if your self-healing force is amazing, it will be melted to death in this case.


    Although the red light shrouded Gu Zheng''s whole body for the first time, it did not rush up violently, but approached Gu Zheng''s body a little bit. Gu Zheng saw with his own eyes that his clothes first turned into broken light, then his fur, and then a layer of skin on his body.


    At the moment of contact with the red light, they began to be melted by some mysterious force and become one of each other.


    In an instant, the skin of Gu Zheng''s whole body completely disappeared, revealing the beating blood and strong muscles. The red light was still not tight, and did not stick it slowly. It melted Gu Zheng''s flesh and blood a little, as if he were tasting the best food in the world. He didn''t worry at all, and tasted it gracefully and slowly.


    But this kind of pain is like lingchi. It makes life worse than death. Even with Gu Zheng''s willfulness, he can''t bear it. However, Gu Zheng can''t even faint in this state.


    Even the double pearl jade urged by Gu Zheng for the first time was defeated without the support of subsequent mana.


    Gu Zheng guessed that the strength of the other party may be too low. Otherwise, the red light combined with the strange black light can vaporize the other party in an instant. How can such ink be so.


    However, this also brought endless pain to the other party. A violent spirit kept coming out of Gu Zheng''s heart. At this time, Gu Zheng had entered a strange state.


    Although he is sober, he is confused, as if everything around him is dreamy. Although his body can''t move, his heart is trying to move and struggle. Before the last moment, Gu Zheng will never give up.


    Because in Gu Zheng''s heart, he didn''t give up these two words.


    Vaguely, Gu Zheng seemed to see a black condensing in his own flesh and blood and flying around him.


    Gu Zheng felt that he had an illusion, and then he was expecting the demon grass to expel the black fog or assimilate each other.


    But I don''t know if I was too tired some time ago. The demon grass is still in its position. There is no sign of moving except defending its own one-third of an acre.


    Let Gu Zheng be disappointed, he can only squeeze the immortal Qi in his body again and again, but just a little, the torrent will quickly rush out and take away, making Gu Zheng feel incomparably empty in his body.


    Just when Gu Zheng felt that he was about to pass out of coma, he heard a roar of an ancient giant beast from inside his body, as if it were in his ear, in his heart and in his mind.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t really hear it. In the hazy world in front of him, a small black shadow suddenly jumped out of the air and began to bite at the red light.


    It is so small that it is less than half of Gu Zheng''s palm. It is estimated that it will also die there. Gu Zheng thought with a smile. Gu Zheng kept thinking about what he had and wanted to find a better way while his mind was clear at this moment.


    But I have any magic power in my body. Even if I have a magic weapon, I can''t use it. I don''t have such a strong thing.


    But after thinking for a while, Gu Zheng still didn''t have any clue. Gu Zheng looked at the little thing again, but was stunned to find that the other party had bitten a very small gap around him. Strands of black light were sticking outside the flesh and blood, blocking the invasion of red light.


    It turned out that it was helping itself. No wonder now it has spare time to think about something. When Gu was wondering what it was, the other party turned his head and completely saw the face of the other party.


    A simple figure composed of black fog. The irregular black fog is twisting at any time. It seems that it can be transformed into any figure. The obvious feature is that it is very dark, like a big mouth.


    I couldn''t see what it looked like inside. I saw its big mouth opening and closing irregularly, and a space crack was bitten out by it.


    So far, Gu Zheng''s whole body was completely covered by an unstable black crack on his face, and all the red light was blocked out. However, Gu Zheng felt that he could not resist the unstable crack for much time.


    The little monster who finished all this, very humanized, opened his mouth and made a burping action. Gu Zheng felt a kind of kindness and couldn''t help touching it with his hand.


    While standing in the same place, he didn''t dodge, even stretched out his head and rubbed on Gu Zheng''s hand. A special feeling surged up from Gu Zheng''s heart. At this time, the little monster suddenly turned into a cloud of smoke and drilled into Gu Zheng''s hand.


    Gu Zheng was surprised. He suddenly found that the black light in his body was fading rapidly, and it was it that completed all this. All the places he passed were swallowed into his stomach. When all the black water subsided, it turned into a fog and dissipated into his body.


    Gu Zheng''s head was confused and closed his eyes. Countless complex and mysterious patterns appeared in Gu Zheng''s eyes one by one. A feeling of blood connection spread all over his body, but Gu Zheng could only remember one of the pictures. Even if this picture was said, Gu Zheng could not see it clearly.


    It was a huge fuzzy figure at the top, occupying two-thirds of the picture. At the bottom was a ferocious monster trembling, because there was something like a huge black hole on his head. Gu Zheng could obviously feel a suction coming from it.


    If Gu Zheng didn''t feel wrong, he looked away in time and estimated that his soul could be inhaled.


    When all the pictures disappeared, the previous picture turned into a flash of light and entered Gu Zheng''s mind, and the rest disappeared.


    Gu Zheng trembled and finally understood what this was. He didn''t expect to spontaneously understand something from his blood and awaken some potential inside his body under the ferocious illusion here.


    "Tiantie change"


    Although I can''t use my current cultivation, I can help myself through this difficulty with the help of the black fog melted by the essence and blood left in my body.


    Gu Zheng suddenly opened his eyes and a cold light flashed from Gu Zheng''s eyes. I don''t know whether to thank each other or hate each other, but no matter what, the next thing is that your death is coming.


    Gu Zheng smiled ferociously, and a black evil spirit appeared on his body. The blood and flesh on the whole body grew rapidly again, and recovered in a twinkling of an eye.


    Now my whole body is full of power. The power absorbed by the black fog is still volatilizing in my body, and there is infinite black light to supplement myself. Now the black light has entered my body and is swallowed by the black fog. Instead, this thing has become my infinite reserve. There is no need to worry about my lack of mana.


    Gu Zheng''s whole body thundered, and a black evil spirit suddenly appeared beside Gu Zheng. Looking at the disappearing crack, Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes and rushed up at the red light rushing towards him.


    After launching a spell attack, the leader will float down from the clouds with a pale face. Even he can''t stay above for a long time.


    Seeing the two huge lights drown the ancient struggle, the sect leader couldn''t help laughing proudly. You know, this dharma array itself was designed to trap the Black God. It''s a Dharma array that even Da Luo is afraid of. Even if it is weak enough to be prosperous, it is definitely not the ancient struggle that can defeat each other,


    The two pillars of light are still falling in the sky. Peng Bo''s energy slightly distorts the surrounding void. The power of the Dharma array here comes from the altar above, which is enough to destroy the ancient struggle dozens of times.


    The leader enjoyed the beautiful scenery outside for a while, and then flew to the bottom of the sea of blood. He remembered that Gu Zheng had lost two treasures and could break out safely from there. He must be a good baby. He must not give up.


    After some salvage, the leader finally came out of the sea of blood and looked at the two treasures in his hand, especially the spirit object with amazing fluctuations, which made the leader feel that everything was worth it.


    If your black lord gets this treasure, he will be even more powerful.


    The leader, who was enjoying the baby in the air, didn''t notice that the figure behind should have died long ago moved slowly.


    The place where the black pillar and the red pillar intersected began to distort and blur. It seemed that something was coming out. Unfortunately, the leader was too confident and didn''t notice anything unusual there.


    A huge explosion sounded in the air. The leader was frightened and his hands shook. The items in his hands almost fell down again. He quickly turned his head and looked over.


    Directly a figure with black light all over his body, pushing out a black light shield, is slowly standing up to block the two powerful light columns above.


    "Impossible!" the leader shouted in horror. His face looked unbelievable, his eyes were about to stare out, and his whole body leaned slightly towards Gu Zheng, as if closer to see if he was dazzled, but forgot to stop each other.


    "Drink! Ah!" Gu Zheng concentrated all his strength on his hand and suddenly shouted. The light shield on his head suddenly broke into two dark light spots and rushed up from the middle of the two light pillars.


    The whole light column is like the essence, making a sound of "crackling" and "crackling". Where the black spot passes, the light column "Susu" breaks down into large pieces. Before it falls to the ground, it has turned into a fog and dissipated.


    The two black spots burst when they rushed into the two holes like the wellhead, and a huge air wave swept around, startled a large area of blood cloud around, and kept rolling, and the two holes were destroyed at the first time.


    "How did you do it?" the leader moved slightly and came to Gu Zheng not far away. His eyes were hot and asked, how could he not understand how the other party made him break this difficult problem.


    You know, even if you master all the functions of this array, you can''t find a flaw from it. If you know how to solve it, the Black God will get out of trouble in an instant.


    "Want to know?" Gu Zheng asked deliberately, looking at the other party''s impatient nodding, and then his face tensed, "then ask me in the next life!"


    Gu Zheng''s pain is estimated to be unforgettable all his life. How can he kindly tell each other, especially his own enemy.


    "Shua" Gu Zheng flew towards the other party. This time, he was bound to take his life.


    Although the leader is in poor condition at this time, he is not afraid of each other at all depending on his own speed. Even if the other party is strong, it is no use to touch his clothes here.


    But what frightened him happened. When he retreated at a high speed, he didn''t get rid of the other party as before, but the distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer, and the speed of the other party was even faster than himself.


    The leader screamed again. He saw the blood sea below churning again, and evil monsters pounced on Gu Zheng around the corner again.


    Gu Zheng threw it away, a black light appeared out of thin air, cut it off, and split it into hundreds of black virtual shadows on the way!


    Poof poof!


    Hundreds of evil spirits that had just rushed up suddenly gave a meal in the air. Almost most evil monsters were easily cut in two by the black virtual shadow and burst into a blood fog. Only a few lonely evil spirits were left in the air and blocked in front of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng solved the other party cleanly in the next few fists, and there was no obstacle between him and the leader.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party and seemed to have spare strength to resist. His heart moved, and two evil spirits came to Gu Zheng''s side.


    "Wow"


    Two huge black virtual shadow wings suddenly appeared from both sides of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng''s speed suddenly rose again, turned into a black light and shot away at each other.


    At this time, Gu Zheng accidentally doubled his speed again. In the blink of an eye, he flew around the leader and flashed past him.


    The leader''s chest blood light suddenly appeared, and five deep bone scratches appeared on his chest, dripping with blood.


    The leader didn''t feel much in his heart. After all, this body is condensed and won''t know the pain, but the other party''s speed is so fast that he can''t see it clearly, which shocked him. Now it''s his turn to experience the feeling of powerlessness.


    More importantly, the other party''s attack is more powerful. I can''t resist it at all. Watching Gu Zheng stretch out five fingers and swing at myself, I understand that the other party''s purpose is to retaliate for his previous joke.


    The leader''s eyes were full of red light, and his hands were claw shaped. He sucked downward. A blood flood swirled up from the blood sea below. Before the blood in his hands took shape, the leader suddenly patted forward.


    The water drops all over the sky shot towards Gu Zheng. In the middle of the sky, each water drop suddenly flashed red. A tiny red line connected the water drops together to form a very huge net, which almost covered half of the sky and covered Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng showed a smile on his face. His figure was blurred in place. The next moment he appeared on the left side of the leader like a blink and stretched out his fist.


    "Click!"


    The obvious sound of fracture sounded in the air. The leader saw Gu Zheng in front of him. He couldn''t care to heal his left arm first. A blood light appeared in his right hand and wanted to catch Gu Zheng.


    But the next moment, when the other party reached out, Gu Zheng disappeared in front of him again. He came behind him like a ghost and punched him hard.


    "Bang"


    The leader soared into the sky like a baseball, but after only flying a certain distance, a huge force came from his head again, and his whole body was knocked down again.


    The leader tried to speed up the fall into the sea of blood. Unfortunately, Gu Zheng saw through this idea at a glance. Before approaching, his whole body rushed into the sky again.


    The sect leader burned a lot of fierce blood flame and wanted to force Tu Gu Zheng, but Gu Zheng ignored the strange blood flame on the other party and still flew around in the air like a sandbag, and the blood flame could not burn on the other party.


    The leader also tried to fight back in other ways, but he couldn''t keep up with the speed of ancient struggle. He couldn''t even catch the shadow of the other party, so he had to defend passively in vain.


    After hitting the leader again, Gu Zheng took out a weapon from his hand. For him, this toss made a lot of evil spirit in his heart. He had to leave here quickly next.

 Chapter 1252

    Gu Zheng''s body was in a flash and turned into residual shadows. He circled around the leader quickly. Cold lights constantly appeared around the leader, and countless blood splashed from the leader.


    In the blink of an eye, the sect leader had no time to come down from the sea of blood to supplement himself. The whole person had been cut into the original appearance by Gu Zheng, revealing the whole blood-white skeleton frame.


    The leader lost the drag of flesh and blood, but he accelerated a lot again. He wanted to take the opportunity to rush into the clouds, so the ancient struggle could not follow.


    However, Gu Zheng could not do as he wished. The cold light of the weapon in his hand flashed and cut at the joints of the leader''s body.


    The sound of "Keng Keng" was continuous, the whole side of the leader was surrounded by cold light, and a fast shadow kept flying around him.


    Even with such a hard skeleton, it can''t withstand such a high-density blow for a long time. After a few short breaths, with the blood light covering the blood bone wound gradually weakening, the leader''s body can no longer support, and a trace of cracks appear on the skeleton.


    "Click"


    First, the leg bones were broken, and then the hands. Soon, all the joints of the thighs were broken by Gu Zheng and fell into a sea of blood.


    "Die for me!" looking at the religious leader with only one head left at the end, the flame flickered in each other''s eyes. Even if he didn''t feel it, he felt dazzled and had already been hit hard.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath, and countless flames rose in the air and hit the head in front of him. The head rose rapidly like a meteor, and Gu Zheng followed.


    "Boom"


    In the clouds, a huge flame exploded, a small black hole appeared silently, and the ancient body accelerated and disappeared from here.


    Just outside, a figure was floating in the air. He looked down recklessly. After discovering the situation on the altar, he looked at the sleeping prawns and didn''t care much.


    But Lian Rong and Feng Yi did not dare to breathe. At this time, the worst result appeared. The mysterious man didn''t win, but was defeated by the Black God. Now he is lying on the ground in a coma.


    Of course, the Black God''s state is not very good at this time. His powerful close fitting armor is no longer as bright as before. There are even many damaged places, revealing snow-white skin, and some dark red blood stains are still on his body.


    It looks like a fierce battle, but the final victory really belongs to her.


    Seeing the triumphant return of Lord Black God, Feng Yi and the three of them immediately crawled on the ground and shouted: "congratulations on the triumphant return of Lord Black God."


    Although on the surface they were extremely enthusiastic, Lianrong and Feng Yi felt a chill in their hearts. They were afraid that even they would fall in this time, but they didn''t regret it.


    "Who''s in there? Who is commander Cheng fighting with?" the slowly falling Black God said coldly. At this time, the star was trapped nearby. He had to use the altar to deal with each other. It seems that the enemy''s cultivation is not low.


    But I clearly had no enemy before I left, but it doesn''t matter. Even if the enemy is how strong, it is a matter solved by one finger in front of me.


    Even if he is seriously injured now, it is also the early days of Dalai, which is enough to stand out from the crowd.


    This new enemy will certainly not be in the realm of Dalai, otherwise commander Cheng would still live to this day?


    "Lord heishen, that''s a Star Alliance man, the one who caused great damage in our headquarters before." Feng Yi said.


    "Oh, it''s him." Lord Black was stunned first, and then his eyes flowed. It seemed that he thought of something, and the corners of his mouth showed a meaningful smile.


    Then Lord Black walked in the open space and said to all around, "come out, my little baby."


    There was a "rustling" crawling sound all around, and more than a dozen black tall spiders came out of the cover and walked in the direction of the Black God.


    "Ah!" a low, rapid scream sounded from the air. Although it was covered as soon as it rang, it was still very obvious in this silent environment.


    "What person!" the Black God turned his head to a corner and stretched out his hand. A small and exquisite girl was raised and appeared in the air.


    "Let go of me, you villain, let go of me quickly." Xiangxiang twisted her body and kept struggling and shouting.


    Just now a huge spider passed by her. Although she had been prepared before, she couldn''t help shouting when she saw the other party''s ferocious mouth, sharp foot blade and very shocking body.


    Although he was soon covered by himself, his whereabouts were still found.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to slip down from above." the black god suddenly smiled when he saw that it was Xiangxiang.


    Xiangxiang drifted slowly towards the direction of the Black God.


    "I tell you, my elder brother Gu has come. I advise you to go quickly, or you will not be spared when he comes out." Xiangxiang threatened in the air, but she vaguely felt that elder brother Gu could not beat the woman in front of her, because she even defeated Lord Lei.


    The black god put a black breath into Xiangxiang''s body, and her face immediately bloomed like a flower, because she found that the strange thing that hindered her had disappeared. It was very good.


    Although it is not difficult for her to break it, it is likely to damage some foundations in Xiangxiang''s body. For herself, she will never do so unless she has to.


    It seems that the man who fought with Commander Cheng inside may be his brother. It seems that he was blind at that time. I didn''t expect this man to be so patient.


    "Wait, maybe when your so-called old brother comes out, he will become a corpse." the Black God smiled and waved with his hand. Xiangxiang was directly trapped in the nearby open space. A cloud of black fog formed a circle to firmly block Xiangxiang''s escape.


    "Damn!" Xiangxiang''s weak attack fell on the protective ring. It was useless at all. Xiangxiang couldn''t help looking at the black god angrily. If she hadn''t accidentally made a sound, she couldn''t find herself.


    It can be said that she exposed herself. She was really stupid. For the first time, Xiangxiang felt that she was really stupid and clumsy. She opened her talent and ability. This is also why Gu Zheng assured her to stay here alone.


    But even Lord Lei was badly hurt by the other party and lay on the ground with unknown life and death, which made Xiangxiang more afraid. Now she thinks of Gu Zheng and comes out to save her.


    Although Gu Zheng''s cultivation is far from that of Lord Lei, Xiangxiang feels that he is powerless. There must be a way to take her away from here.


    At this time, those tall spiders had surrounded the Black God. Suddenly, the black light was bright on the Black God, and four black chains glittering with dark light appeared impressively.


    These chains almost run through the whole body of the Black God. Some are specially locked in the lower limbs and wound back and forth, some penetrate from the Pipa and bypass the chest. There is a Black Mist winding on the whole black chain, which looks very strange.


    At this time, the Black Lotus seemed to have life. The black light on it disappeared and imprisoned the Black God.


    When xingcai saw this, he couldn''t help opening his eyes. He didn''t expect that the other party could defeat the opponent of the same level when receiving a similar seal. If the seal is untied, how strong is the strength of Lord Black God.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful evil god under my own eyes. It''s not only that she didn''t find it over the years, but that everyone didn''t find it in the secret realm. It''s such a huge secret.


    Thinking of this, xingcai suddenly thought that those who didn''t have time to go out sometimes came here after the secret place was closed, and maybe they were all caught by the so-called black God.


    Xingcai looked at the scattered people outside, and a bad feeling suddenly appeared in her heart.


    The Black God didn''t look at it. With a move, all the remaining ten people who broke through the previous siege involuntarily flew out and all headed towards the Black God.


    "Wow."


    "Angkor, help me."


    A dozen people shouted in panic, but in the face of absolute strength, all the struggle was futile. In the twinkling of an eye, the dozen people had flown here.


    I saw the black spider shoot a black spider thread from its mouth, and each shot the people in the sky accurately.


    "Whew, whew, whew"


    Each spider corresponds to a person and pulls the other party down from the sky. Before the other party completely falls to the ground, it ejects dense black lines from its mouth and wraps the whole person of the other party into a zongzi.


    No matter how hard the people inside struggled, they could not break through this seemingly thin cocoon. After all this, the black spider stretched out a long mouthpiece and inserted it, and a trace of black liquid dripping into it.


    Soon the people inside stopped struggling, one by one lying helpless inside, slowly melting into a liquid in the starlight''s frightened eyes.


    Xiangxiang has turned away from the terrible scene and covers her eyes. Her smaller body is shivering for fear that she will come to this end.


    When it had completely dissolved into a mass of liquid, the spiders squeaked one after another, stretched out their breath again, inhaled all the liquid in it at one time, leaving only empty cocoon balls.


    The spiders began to shake, and their whole body slowly began to shrink until they became slightly larger spiders. They jumped on the Black God one by one and ran to the black chain that locked the Black God.


    A little black light appeared in the spider''s mouth, and there was a grinding sound in the air. Those spiders were tearing the black chain, and the whole black chain began to glow faintly. A little black debris fell from the air and disappeared.


    Xingcai knows this monster. When she went out with sun Cheng, she met the place where the monster was raised. Unexpectedly, she took human life as an auxiliary material to grind and trap the black chain a little bit.


    Looking at the black chain opposite, you can hardly see any change. If you want to destroy it, it is estimated that it will be no less than 100000 years. It is a thick black chain with arms.


    The black god looked at the stunned look of the star and couldn''t help laughing. The whole body turned again. A woman with a long black dress and a gorgeous face appeared in front of the star.


    Everything is hidden under the long skirt, so people can''t see that there are more than a dozen terrible spiders in any body.


    "You... You!" the star pointed to the Black God and said in amazement, because she found that the other party was very similar to Xiangxiang next to her, as if she were a mother and daughter.


    "It''s not me, and it has nothing to do with me." Yu Guang looked at the fragrance without the terrible scene before, turned his head and muttered.


    "How is it possible, my little Xiangxiang? It''s wrong to say that you''re still what I changed." the Black God walked slowly towards Xiangxiang with a strange smile on his face.


    "Who wants to have anything to do with you, you vicious woman." Xiangxiang bah. The scene just now let her know how vicious this person is.


    "It doesn''t matter. Wait a minute, you will be completely integrated with me." the black god Chen Chu slowly touched Xiangxiang''s hair, but he was flashed by the other party.


    "As for you, beautiful child, thanks to your efforts to publicize here, otherwise I don''t have so many sacrifices." the black god glanced over from the fresh side and looked at the stars on the other side.


    "This is the trap you set up?" Starlight said incredulously. You know, there are countless materials we get from here every year. If this is set by one person, how much financial resources should we have.


    "Of course, it''s not exactly. This place itself is a blessed place, but after being found, it''s slightly transformed. It specially sends out that phenomenon and leads you here. It happens that enough people can be left for me every time. However, after this time, it will no longer have any value. The shining secret place in your mouth will be completely closed. I don''t know if you want to be disappointed."


    The black god proudly said his plan. Looking at the helpless attitude of the stars, he felt very comfortable. Thanks to these blood sacrifice people, otherwise he would not let commander Lei lose under his own hands.


    "Damn it, you''ll come to a bad end sooner or later." xingcai understood that he was also adding fuel to the fire at that time. Otherwise, maybe the mysterious man could defeat her, he said.


    However, it''s too late to say anything. Even if Gu Zheng breaks free from it and kills the sect leader, he just survives in the face of such a black God, which can''t make any change to the overall situation.


    "Hey hey, you have to decide. Even the Dragon King of the East China Sea has to admit my identity. I''ve been waiting for a long time this day." the black god looked at Xiangxiang with hot eyes.


    In her body, there are hidden rules. I don''t know why I was so confused and did such a ridiculous thing. Otherwise, I had already mastered the situation. Why hide like a lost dog until now.


    Even secretly draw their own blood to refine something, tempt some people to serve themselves indirectly, but unfortunately, those reserve grain reserves have been detained and taken away by Xingcan. Up to now, there are only so many people left. Basically, this plan can be said to have failed.


    Otherwise, as long as all the stored grain is absorbed, how can we fight with Lei Tongling like this, solve the other party long ago, and you won''t be so seriously injured.


    At this time, all the fog on the altar suddenly rolled up and attracted everyone''s eyes, including the Black God, who couldn''t help looking at the altar.


    At this point, the outcome has been decided.


    However, the Black God had no doubt about the result. Commander Cheng''s parts went in and he didn''t miss anything. You know, if he didn''t cooperate inside and outside at that time, he couldn''t escape there.


    As for escaping from the altar, the Black God felt the black chain on his body. Don''t even think about it. He and commander Cheng, who guarded her, couldn''t crack it.


    "Bang"


    A very slight sound sounded on the altar. Although the sound was very small, everyone had noticed it.


    A small black hole appeared silently in the black fog that was originally shrouded outside. A touch of silver rushed out of the inside at a high speed and immediately poured into the sleeping prawns.


    The corner of the Black God''s mouth smiled, as expected.


    But the next second, a figure rushed out after him, suddenly enlarged and appeared in front of everyone.


    "Brother gu!" before Gu Zheng took a look at the situation on the field, a surprised voice came into his ear.


    Gu Zheng looked at the situation quietly and found that everything had become worse. Everyone on his side had been defeated and even Xiangxiang had been arrested.


    At this time, the body prawn of the leader finally woke up. Due to the sacrifice of the last pass, he still escaped most of the divine knowledge. However, even so, the array was forced, which caused irreversible damage to him. Now he has almost lost his combat effectiveness. He can only show people by body and can''t maintain his adult form.


    At this time, the true face of the altar has been exposed, the black fog has completely dispersed, and even the black light column above has begun to slowly reduce, completely losing the role of the altar.


    "Commander Cheng, what''s the matter with you?" the Black God felt the sudden pulling force from her body. Due to the failure of the altar, the black chain of her body began to tighten, making her feel uncomfortable and dissatisfied.


    The Black God threw a crystal pillar and stood on the altar. Countless black gas burst out from it and enveloped the valley, which made her feel much better. However, this could not stop the passage of the black pillar. It could only be said to delay greatly. When the black gas stored in the crystal was exhausted, she could only leave here in advance.


    However, the black fog that wants to exhaust the crystal is not for a while and a half. For the Black God, there is more than enough time.


    "Lord Black God, that man seems to be able to crack the magic on the altar." at this time, commander Cheng just woke up. Although he still felt dizzy, he hurried to speak out after hearing the words of Black God.


    "What?" the Black God was stunned and said in disbelief. At the same time, a breath came out of his hand and disappeared into his body to help him stabilize his injury first.


    Commander Cheng felt much better and quickly said it again.


    "Shua"


    The whole figure of Lord Black disappeared in situ and appeared in front of Gu Zheng in an instant.


    Although Gu Zheng was alert at any time, the other party was so fast that he simply exceeded his line. In an instant, he quickly took off and fell heavily on the altar.


    "Say, how can I break the array? I can stay around you."

 Chapter 1253

    At this time, the black body was floating in the air, stepping on a black fog, half of his lower limbs were shrouded in the black fog, and a pair of black eyes looked at Gu Zheng coldly.


    "How can I know." Gu Zheng looked at each other''s hot eyes and wanted to swallow his eyes. He stood up and spread his hands, indicating that he didn''t know anything.


    "It''s impossible. How did you break the two beams of light? Although the power decreased a lot, I saw it with my own eyes and won''t make mistakes." commander Cheng said excitedly, and the two long pliers kept waving.


    "Give you one last chance, or don''t blame me for using some means." hearing this, some wavering Black God immediately said.


    No wonder the other party can escape from it. At first, she thought that commander Cheng didn''t use that means, but as long as she knew the other party''s method, even if there was a chance, she should know, so she didn''t have to abandon her flesh body.


    Gu Zheng looked at the fierce light in the other party''s eyes and knew that the other party looked very serious. I''m afraid the other party came up to search for souls as soon as he said "no".


    She said to herself that she would meet one day sooner or later, but she didn''t expect to meet in such a way. Although she didn''t want to see each other at all, I''m afraid she was not in the mood to chat


    "Wait, I remember the method I saw from which book. I''m making sure." Gu Zheng quickly pretended to be flustered and found one on his body. He didn''t have time to surprise the other party''s unusually familiar face.


    This is not exactly like the fragrance after growing up. Even the language and gas are very similar. No wonder he had a strong sense of familiarity at that time. Gu Zheng thought in his heart and groped for his body.


    Soon, in the other party''s gaze, a yellow virtual book was taken up from his lower leg.


    "Let me see where it comes from..." before Gu Zheng finished, the book that had just opened a few pages suddenly got out of his hand, was grabbed by the Black God, browsed quickly and made a crash.


    As like as two peas were attracted, the ancient contant suddenly appeared a book that was exactly the same, suspended in the air like a pen.


    "Black God," Gu Zheng said in an expressionless whisper,


    I saw that the book was windless, opened quickly page by page, and finally fixed directly in a page.


    "Black God, the original body is a drop of liquid condensed by the dark thoughts of heaven and earth. It has existed for 800000 years. 150000 years ago, it was attached to a trace of greed of Princess Congxiang, and thus parasitized in her body..."


    Gu Zheng read it slowly. At the same time, the voice increased slowly from low to high. There was a strange smell in the space, like a whisper, as if whispering in people''s ears. It was true, and the whole valley trembled slightly.


    "Human script, judge''s pen!" the Black God was still lost in the obscure words inside, suddenly a feeling of fear spread all over the body, looked up and saw the things in front of him, and suddenly screamed.


    Anyone who doesn''t really escape the world will find a trace in the Renshu, just need to know each other''s name or get a positive name.


    Especially when they appear with the judge''s pen, no one is afraid. After all, the king of hell wants you to die in the third watch. Who dares to keep you until the fifth watch!


    "Shut up!" seeing that his life experience was exposed one by one, the Black God couldn''t help being ashamed and angry and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    However, there is an invisible force in front of Gu Zheng, which makes the Black God seem to fall into the mire, and his body shape slows down greatly. He can only watch Gu Zheng continue to read.


    "Itself is the soul of darkness. Instead of reincarnating in hell, it disturbs the world and adds one more crime!"


    Gu Zhengkou was like a golden lotus. He picked up the judge''s pen in front of him, hooked it down towards the letter of man in front, and a layer of light gold grain was displayed on it.


    "Poof" was still in the air, and the Black God seemed to be hit hard. A big mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and his body shape was hit. He blasted back and flew back.


    The next moment, the black god rushed up again and must interrupt his process. Although the reputation of Renshu was inconspicuous, he restrained himself a little. A jade hand had turned into a cold dragon claw and grabbed it towards Gu Zheng.


    "Buzz"


    The book of man trembled uncontrollably and spontaneously. A light golden light was emitted from the book, covering the area in front of the ancient dispute. The Black God''s body could not avoid a lag.


    Then, Gu Zheng''s hand was raised again.


    "Seduce the heaven and earth Lingjie, cause great evil consequences, add one more class to the crime, and be robbed by thousands of cuts!"


    "Ah!" a scream came out of the Black God''s mouth, and a stream of green smoke rose continuously from him, as if countless knives and axes were added to her body. A faint trace of blood suddenly appeared on her face and other parts of her body on her hands.


    At the same time, a trace of blood had gushed out of Gu Zheng''s mouth, and his body was as painful as a knife.


    This is to punish the other party, and he has been backfired. The other party''s strength exceeds him too much, even if he has chosen a simple punishment to do it.


    But this is not over. Then Gu Zheng held back the pain, lifted his pen for the third time, slowly crossed it in front of him, and said:


    "The evil black god invades the body of Lingjie. It is difficult for heaven and earth to tolerate. He will break into the eighteenth layer of hell and never exceed life!"


    At this time, when every word of Gu Zheng jumped out, he felt that the pen in his hand was like a heavy weight, almost fixed in the air and could not be hooked.


    "Open it for me." Gu Zheng blushed and looked at the judge''s pen that couldn''t be held in front of him. A mouthful of hard work spewed out from his mouth, and a faint golden light wrapped around the judge''s pen. Only then did Gu Zheng continue to draw on the calligraphy.


    As the judge''s pen approached, the light of the human book shook more violently. When the pen tip just touched, the virtual shadow of the book behind the black god suddenly exploded into thousands of crystals and came to the Black God.


    A huge golden light fell from the sky, like a gold pillar with a bucket, and countless black fog evaporated directly, as if coming from outside, just surrounding the Black God.


    Commander Cheng, who rushed to help, was instantly knocked out and fell heavily to the ground. He was injured and went into a coma again.


    The people around have been surprised. Who can die again? In the end, there are powerful treasures in the ancient struggle. Even the Black God is trapped.


    "Action!" Lianrong was also shocked, but Yu Guang immediately recovered after seeing the huge shrimp and whispered to Feng Yi.


    "Well," Feng Yi promised in a low voice. When everyone didn''t pay attention here, he first took a few steps to xingcai, moved his lips up and down several times, and then quietly left here.


    Then, Lianrong also left here silently, and xingcai forced herself to turn her eyes away and look at those people inside at any time.


    Unfortunately, this golden pillar only lasted less than a cup of tea, and suddenly dissipated, as if it had never appeared, leaving only a faint golden trace in the air.


    At the same time, a large pool of blood gushed out of Gu Zheng''s mouth, and the calligraphy and judge''s pen in his hand fell powerlessly to the ground.


    After all, Gu Zheng''s cultivation was too weak. These three attacks almost exhausted all the immortal Qi in his body, but he could only do so.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" the black god of the rest of his life burst into laughter. Gu Zheng endured the figure that could fall at any time and looked at each other disappointed.


    The other party looked very embarrassed. The original gorgeous dress was broken, revealing the black chain with black light and shining inside. All the spiders inside were also unlucky, but the other party stopped it.


    "Very good, very good. Unexpectedly, you almost capsized in the gutter. You really didn''t disappoint me. You were as cunning as when you first met." the Black God was very angry and said with a smile.


    A black light came out of the Black God''s hand and left a black mark in the air. In an instant, it pierced Gu Zheng''s shoulder, and a bloody small hole appeared on it.


    Gu Zheng was impacted by this force. The whole person didn''t stand firm and fell directly on the altar.


    At this time, the black crystal volatilized from the sky, and suddenly a black fog separated from it and wrapped the whole person of Gu Zheng.


    "You stay there at ease. I''ll make you live better than die later." a cruel voice came from the Black God. If you didn''t want to know the thought in Gu Zheng''s mind, you would kill him on the spot,


    However, at this time, the Black God''s state was not very good. Although the golden light could not completely destroy her, her body was even more seriously traumatized. The cultivation of the whole person had been reduced to a level of less than complete victory.


    In other words, the strength she can bring into play is only about the same as that of Gu Zheng. Now the important thing is to quickly restore a trace of her cultivation. Otherwise, even if there is a supplementary cover of black fog, she will return to the altar above to recuperate.


    But even so, she is enough to clean up these mud avalanche tile dogs.


    "Do it!" the crafty Feng Yi didn''t know the current state of the Black God at this time. Even if he couldn''t guess, he knew that the other party was seriously injured when he saw the sacrifice with the eyes of the Black God.


    "Huh?" Yu Yi''s chest was suddenly pierced by a hand. Yu Yi felt the rapid passing of his body''s strength and looked at Feng Yi, who had no expression in front of him.


    He looked at him with puzzled and frightened eyes. He didn''t understand why Feng Yi suddenly attacked and killed himself, but his whole body had been locked by the other party. He couldn''t even say a word. Finally, his whole body burst and Han Hanhan died unjustly.


    "If you want to blame me," Feng Yi said an inexplicable word, then quickly withdrew from the side, and soon came to a very hidden corner and beat it hard at one of the points.


    The "bang" sound was like a prelude to the opening. All the cages under them suddenly trembled, and all the black gas was slowly dispersing.


    Although the people inside didn''t know what was happening, they could feel that everything seemed to be happening in the direction of things that were beneficial to them, and began to break through forcibly inside, especially the huge cage in the middle, which weakened slowly, and ripples began to appear on the periphery of the cage.


    So at the same time, Lianrong ran quickly behind the stars, took out a plant like a wild flower and put it next to the cage.


    After all this, xingcai and Feng Yi took out all the pills from their bodies and threw them at the open space outside. Then the two people shrank in the corner. They can only do this. How they develop below is beyond their control.


    The wild flower separated a tentacle from the rhizome and shot into the nearby cage. The cage that bothered the star color disappeared with the naked eye. In the twinkling of an eye, before the black spear dissipated completely, the star color broke the prison and rushed out from the inside.


    As soon as the stars went out, they rushed at the Black God.


    It''s not that she overestimated her strength. During these times, she has recovered a lot. At a glance, she knew that the Black God itself was not feeling well. She didn''t believe it. After receiving the amazing giant column that could kill herself, the black god can still maintain such strong combat power.


    You know, she had just defeated a person with the same accomplishments before. When she came back, she was as careful as a hair, but she knew her unstable breath. It was not up at this time and when to wait.


    "Death!" the black god shouted angrily. She didn''t expect that she would be betrayed by her own men at the critical time. She flashed. She didn''t care to stabilize the rolling blood in her body first. She came to xingcai''s side and directly slapped out.


    A layer of light gauze suddenly appeared from xingcai''s cuff. A palm slapped xingcai with the light gauze on her body and directly beat her away. Without xingcai, she couldn''t help spitting out another mouthful of blood, but she was happy in her heart. The other party was very weak. Otherwise, she would not be merciful to herself.


    "Good guy, I don''t want you to eat inside out and give back what belongs to me." Black God said angrily.


    At this time, the cage in the middle has been smashed, and several people inside have broken through. Unfortunately, their bodies are still sealed. Although they see the above crisis moment, they still pick up many pills to restore their strength.


    With a wave of the Black God, the two black lights suddenly covered their ears with lightning, entered Feng Yi''s Lianrong''s body hiding in the far corner, suddenly pulled out two dark and shiny black balls and returned quickly.


    Feng Yi and Lian Rong took several mouthfuls of black blood directly from their mouths, and involuntarily knelt on the ground, and their breath was falling rapidly.


    Feng Yi''s breath fell directly from the peak to the middle of Tianxian, which was his strength, while Lianrong fell directly in the early stage of Tianxian, and the breath was particularly unstable, which seemed to continue to fall at any time.


    However, Lianrong took out another thing and ate it, which began to stabilize slowly.


    However, the two people are directly abandoned. Now they don''t even have the strength to stand up.


    At this time, the other cages below were broken in turn and escaped from the inside, which dashed the Black God''s desire to restore their own strength.


    Although the black god punished the two traitors, she had no time to teach them again, because the stars had rushed over again and was bound to pester her, because she had found some unusual trends in the altar and seemed to have new changes.


    Gu Zheng''s mouth is opening and closing, and wisps of black fog enter from his mouth. When you look carefully, there is a circle of black strong evil Qi in his mouth. All the filtered black atomization is injected into Gu Zheng''s body into a clear spring, and gradually his body begins to become full.


    However, most of the fog was condensed and lingered around with a trace of evil spirit.


    Although Gu Zheng also knows what''s going on outside, he knows that he can''t worry now. He must restore a certain strength. Now the Renshu can''t be used. What he can borrow is the drop of blood essence that hasn''t dissipated in his body. He can take advantage of some of his power before it completely disappears.


    Therefore, the Black God did not notice that the black fog pouring into guzheng''s body was more intense, and even formed a rolling cloud on the altar.


    "Bang"


    Starlight flew out again, but this time she was unable to stand up. Her body was like countless knives cutting apart, making her breathing unstable.


    "Don''t hurt my alliance leader!" a loud cry came from a distance. A figure rushed towards the Black God at top speed. It turned out that elder Wu, who had recovered a little, rushed up when he saw that his alliance leader was in danger.


    "Bang"


    No one could see him face to face. Elder Wu directly flew out with blood and fainted on the ground. With his current strength, facing the Black God at this time, he undoubtedly hit the stone with an egg, and even had no time to hinder the other party.


    Fortunately, the Black God didn''t bother to work on him. Otherwise, under this blow, he couldn''t just faint out.


    But then, the Black God who should have killed the stars suddenly turned around. At this time, a figure had quietly come to a place not far behind him. If he hadn''t felt a bad spirit, he wouldn''t be able to detect it.


    "How can you stand up?" the black god looked at the intact Gu Zheng, flashed his figure, and escaped the sneak attack of Gu Zheng, and said inconceivably.


    She felt that her mind was going crazy. This series of things made her feel a little uneasy. Everything was beyond her expectation and felt that everything was disturbed.


    The ship that had been sailing smoothly had only a light wind and rain before, which was not harmful at all. Now it seems that it has been deviated from the channel and headed for an unknown road by a transverse wind.


    "I said, your behavior is unreasonable and you will die today." Gu Zheng roared. Seeing that his whereabouts were found, he bullied himself and rushed up to the Black God.


    I don''t know what happened. Gu Zheng felt that the evil spirit was affecting him, but it was clearly condensed by himself, but he had to make a quick decision.


    The black god looked at everyone around him and looked at himself, but except for commander Cheng, who was still in a coma, everyone else was his own enemy and felt everyone''s hostile eyes.


    "Well, I''m going to kill today, and all of you are going to die!" said the black god gnashing his teeth, tearing open his elegant posture, and those charming faces twisted a little.


    A terrible breath appeared in the Black God, swept around recklessly, and a strong wind appeared out of thin air. Everywhere, everyone was turned upside down.


    "Roar"


    A huge dragon roar appeared in the air. The originally beautiful black God began to fade away the layers of disguised faces, and layers of black scales appeared on his body.


    A strong airflow appeared around the Black God and guarded the black god like a hurricane. Even Gu Zheng was forced to leave next to the Black God.


    At the next moment, the Black God rose into the sky, and a very majestic black dragon suddenly appeared in the air, with a pair of black angry eyes staring down.

 Chapter 1254

    A slightly slender figure, with dark and shiny scales, and a body of hundreds of feet almost covering the whole sky, is very oppressive.


    "I want all of you to die!" the black dragon turned by the Black God said angrily. A black fireball suddenly fell from the sky, and its target pointed to the ancient struggle in place.


    "Everybody get out of the way!" Gu Zheng roared around and waved it. The outer shield of the bitter Lord''s incense was broken, and the whole man flew away in the distance.


    The whole figure of Gu Zheng was suddenly surrounded by Peng Bo''s evil spirit, and the whole person rushed to heaven in an uproar.


    The whole body slowly began to grow. When it reached mid air, it had become an extremely huge body, but it was full of black fog mixed with some black ghosts. It looked very unstable, almost the same size as the black dragon.


    The whole body shape is constantly changing. It can be vaguely seen that the appearance of an ancient fierce beast is taking shape rapidly. Before it reaches the top, its limbs have suddenly stretched out from below. A fog head without eyes and nose is exposed from the front, and a big dark mouth is impressively in it


    Before that, a huge fireball crashed onto the ground,


    "Shua" the black dragon directly photographed it with his claws. His claws were deeply immersed in the black fog. He flew out directly and hit the rock next to him. He lifted a large piece of rock fragments and fell below, injuring many people below.


    "Bang" just hit the rock, Gu Zheng rushed out immediately. An acceleration directly lifted the Black Dragon into the air and flew towards the sky.


    In a blink of an eye, the two men disappeared in front of everyone. At first, they could see two black spots. At the back, they didn''t know where to fight.


    Under the valley with a messy face, everyone gathered slowly. Xingcai came to a slightly flat place with fragrant hands, and more and more people slowly gathered next to her.


    Everyone knows that she is the leader of the Star Alliance. Most of them have simply recovered a little cultivation, but everyone also knows that they can''t control the current battle situation at all. Everyone''s hope is all on the young man. If even he fails in the end, they won''t be of any use even if they recover to the peak.


    Because it is already in a shining state, the entrance has been closed, and everyone can''t get out.


    The whole situation on the court was divided into four teams. Among them, Lian Rong and Feng Yi hid in a far corner, while the leader who was injured by the fireball explosion lay on the ground, and the mysterious man who was still unconscious was not far from the explosion, and he was not hurt at all.


    "Cough, ally leader, what do they do?" elder Wu stood beside them and pointed to Lianrong. They said that he had hurt his inner organs, but simply pressed them down.


    "Don''t ask them first, just let them stay there." xingcai looked at it and thought of what they had done before and said.


    They thought it was the stars that saved them. They didn''t know that the real heroes were the two of them.


    "What about the monster?" Mr. Wu didn''t know that brother Ma''s monster was the former leader, and asked for instructions.


    "Don''t ask first. Everyone is waiting quietly. If the injury is serious, heal it first, and so on." xingcai looked around and said. The leader now has no threat.


    He was beaten half to death by Gu Zheng. Coupled with the aftermath of the explosion, now there is only half life left.


    "I don''t know if Gu Zheng can come back safely." xingcai looked up at his head and looked straight at the distant horizon, Nana said to himself.


    "My elder brother will come back!" Xiangxiang whispered after hearing it, but the voice was so small that I''m afraid only she could hear it.


    The whole venue soon became quiet, and everyone was waiting for the final outcome.


    At this time, on the sky, the two giants are fighting fiercely, which has lasted for a long time.


    In the front, the black dragon found that his magic was swallowed by the other party and replenished himself. After that, he gave up his magic completely and could crush the other party with his superior body, but what he never thought was that the other party was more difficult than he thought.


    After the two huge bodies collided again, they suddenly separated again.


    "Damn, what kind of monster are you?" said the black dragon angrily, staring at his eyes as big as a cabin. The other party''s form is not a magic power at all. It seems that the noumenon is like this, and she has never seen or heard of it.


    "Boom!" as the sound of explosion roared from Gu Zheng''s mouth, Gu Zheng would not take the other party at all. He manipulated his huge body to rush up again and came to the other party''s side in an instant while the other party was breathing.


    In one part of the body, it suddenly condensed into a hammer shape, which was more than ten feet large. In the twinkling of an eye, it hammered the other side. Even the solid body obviously fell into no small groove.


    The black dragon moaned and flew out like a meteor. Only a few bloody dragon scales were left in the air and crashed into the huge mountain.


    Gu Zheng just stayed in the air and took a breath to control his huge body. It consumed too much mental power, which made him complain. However, in a short period of time, at least one fifth of his body had been consumed, and his body shape had unconsciously shrunk by about five feet.


    Although it was not obvious at the moment, he had no other way to supplement the reduction of blood essence in his body. He could only solve the battle as quickly as possible, but the other party itself was the dragon family. His strong body almost made Gu Zheng unable to start.


    What''s more, I won''t release any spells yet. If I hadn''t carried each other''s spells, I would still suffer a lot of injuries even though I absorbed a lot of energy.


    But the other party thinks he can swallow the spell, causing misunderstanding, otherwise it is more difficult to fight.


    "Roar" the huge black wolf appeared from the air again, and rushed over again with unparalleled power. A huge tail suddenly appeared far away. It was too fast to hide its ears, so it pulled on Gu Zheng and dropped a large amount of black fog. Now it was Gu Zheng''s turn to turn into a meteor and hit the huge mountain.


    Closely following, the Black God didn''t wait for Gu Zheng to come up, and rushed towards the other party again. A pair of cold and shining claws grabbed Gu Zheng''s direction.


    The two men began to fight fiercely around the dining room, from the top of the mountain to the middle of the mountain. After eliminating the spell, they all fought hard.


    Countless black fog and bloody dragon scales fell in the air. The two people gradually killed red eyes and tried their best to attack each other like ancient fierce beasts.


    On the ground, after the war suddenly became fierce, the whole valley felt shaking, and countless stones fell from the peak in front of us, looking like the end of the world.


    At this time, they can see the fighting state above, and they can feel that kind of power even underground. It seems that they go back to the ancient times. Everyone is comparing whose body is strong and who can press each other''s head.


    Everyone stared at the top. Sometimes they suddenly disappeared from sight and worried, because from above, the black dragon transformed by the Black God was standing in the upper hand, which worried everyone.


    However, it took a long time to disappear this time, and there was no sound from above. Although it disappeared before, a few roars came occasionally, so that everyone knew that the upturning was still fighting.


    But the silence seemed a little too long, as if the two men suddenly stopped fighting.


    It''s like the battle between the two is over, and the winner is digesting his own combat products.


    Just as everyone was waiting nervously, two black spots suddenly appeared in front of everyone and were landing down quickly one after another.


    "Something''s wrong." xingcai suddenly opened his mouth. Everyone wondered. Looking carefully, they didn''t know what was happening above. It looked like a running and chasing, and the black dragon was running.


    "Attention, everyone!" suddenly the star took out a magic weapon again and propped up a huge light curtain to protect everyone present.


    As the upper side gets closer and closer to the lower side, many people also see something wrong. Their bodies shrink rapidly when they fall.


    When they were reduced by half, their bodies suddenly turned into human shapes. Both of them closed their eyes tightly and seemed to have passed out.


    This change puzzled everyone, as if they were both defeated, but the fighting time was so short. Did they really work hard to cause this?


    With doubt, the two people fell to the ground without any deceleration. Even the ground was shaken up by three points and raised a large amount of dust.


    The two shock waves spread around, making the temporary shield of the stars flash and almost burst.


    "Wait, Xiangxiang, don''t worry so much, just look at it." feeling the struggle in your hand, the star advised Xiangxiang who wanted to rush out to see it.


    "However, elder brother Gu seems to be in a bad situation. He needs our help." Xiangxiang returns with her head held high when she hears the words of stars.


    "I know. Let''s wait a minute. Don''t worry. Everyone here wants your old brother to be all right." xingcai squats down, gently touches Xiangxiang''s head with his palm and says comfortingly.


    Xiangxiang didn''t try to move forward until she heard it. Instead, she stood there and looked at it with her head hooked. She hoped that Gu Zheng could come out all the time.


    When all the smoke and dust dispersed, we clearly saw that there were two big pits on the ground. Gu Zheng and black god were still lying inside, and they didn''t know life and death.


    However, some people near the edge clearly saw that the black chain on the Black God was shining black, and a mysterious breath leaked from above. The whole body of the Black God was locked by countless small chains and deeply embedded in the flesh and blood.


    And Gu Zheng was lying there, motionless.


    After a while, Gu Zheng''s body moved a little. Slowly, he woke up and felt unspeakable pain all over his body, as if every cell in his body was shouting fatigue and pain.


    This unsuccessful transformation almost drained every potential of him.


    After lying down for a while and recovering a little strength, he slowly stood up.


    Gu Zheng was really afraid of this time. Gu Zheng felt that he really needed to have a good rest for some time. If it weren''t for the prohibition and launch of the black dragon, the black dragon directly lost most of its combat power. At the critical time, he could give the other party a fatal blow. It''s estimated that he couldn''t hold up.


    Even so, Gu Zheng had no spare power to land safely. When he fell, he was already in a semi coma.


    Finally, he trembled and stood up slightly. Gu Zheng felt that a body suddenly overwhelmed him from behind. Gu Zheng fell into the pit below again, accompanied by a cry of surprise.


    The sound of "bang" sounded softly, and a very light body also fell behind her. Gu Zheng tilted his hands slightly outward to protect the fragrance on her back, saving her from accidentally falling down.


    "Ah, brother Gu, I''m sorry!" at the first time, Gu Zheng heard Xiangxiang''s apology. She didn''t expect that she rushed up. As a result, Gu Zheng was so weak. She just touched it gently and Gu Zheng fell down.


    Xiangxiang can feel the situation in guzheng''s body more closely. Seeing that guzheng didn''t forget to protect himself when he fell, Xiangxiang quickly jumped down from guzheng and helped guzheng to fight.


    "Are you all right?" xingcai came over with a relieved expression on his face, looked at Gu Zheng and hurriedly asked.


    "It''s OK, but I think we need to evacuate here." Gu Zheng took out a pill and took it quickly, and then said.


    "The Black God is just temporarily trapped by the seal. I''m afraid I may have long dreams here. I''d better leave early." Gu Zheng shook his head and said.


    Even now, no one here can kill her. After all, she is a dragon. On their side, everyone is injured. It is estimated that most people can''t break their defense.


    "However, the channel to leave here has been closed. How can we get out?" Xiangxiang interrupted, because someone had discussed the problem before and she heard it.


    "Maybe they have a way?" Gu Zheng was stunned because he didn''t know how long it took him to turn his eyes to Feng Yi and Lian Rong.


    "I''ll ask. Now they seem to have rebelled against the Black God. Don''t do it first." xingcai looked at Gu Zheng''s eyes and hurried to say something just now.


    "OK, then ask." although Gu Zheng doesn''t understand why the other party will do this, he knows that the woman is the culprit of the abduction of Xiangxiang. He wants to ask her kindly. There is no discussion at all.


    Of course, xingcai knows what''s fishy here. He walks towards each other and asks.


    Gu Zheng looked at the Black God who was still lying in the pit. It seemed that he was in a coma. The black chain on his body was still high and bright, and almost the whole person was wrapped by the small chain of black lock.


    Gu Zhengcai would not kindly help her. He wished she would die on the spot.


    Xiangxiang really can''t bear to hurt her like this, but she also knows that this woman is cruel and seems to want to kill herself, so she won''t pity her.


    Soon, xingcai turned back, looked at Gu Zheng, gently shook his head and said, "they don''t know much more than us. They came here for the first time. They didn''t know that this was the habitat of the Black God."


    "However, the leader seems to know that it is the prawn." then xingcai hurriedly added.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes looked at the prawns on the other side. Unexpectedly, that was the body of the leader. Before, he wondered where the leader was. Unexpectedly, he became like this.


    "The other party looks like this, but that''s just right. I''ll check it later with soul searching." Gu Zheng said directly. The other party''s look really saves a lot of heart. He felt that the immortal Qi in his body was recovering a little bit and said to the stars.


    "Well, I''ll tie him up now to save some accidents." xingcai said. Before Gu Zheng could answer, a slightly dim Long Ling was thrown out of his hand, forming a length of tens of meters. He bundled the prawns layer by layer, and finally collected them severely, and tied them together with the tongs perfectly.


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak. He was a thumb towards the stars.


    After they discussed the matter, Xiangxiang turned her eyes to the Black God under the pit and looked carefully at what she looked like when she grew up.


    Suddenly, a burst of black fog from the black god soon surrounded the whole body of the Black God. Xiangxiang trembled all over, and a creepy feeling appeared in her heart.


    I felt as if I was walking alone in the street, empty without anyone, and a man in black was following me not far behind, trying to take him away.


    "Elder brother Gu, you see!" Xiangxiang turned and pulled laguchi''s clothes and said, holding her hand tightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng looked back at Xiangxiang and asked suspiciously.


    "There are some black smoke on that woman, isn''t there something wrong?" Xiangxiang pointed to the Black God, but found that the black fog had disappeared, and she didn''t have the feeling before.


    "Obviously, I''ve been staring at it just now." Xiangxiang said anxiously for fear that Gu Zheng didn''t believe it.


    At this time, the Black God has been surrounded by small chains. He is tightly surrounded. He can''t see anything unusual at all.


    "Well, well, I believe, let''s stay away from here." Gu Zheng looked at it and investigated it carefully. He didn''t find any abnormality, but Xiangxiang said, so he''d better be careful.


    In fact, Gu Zheng feels that the Black God wants to break through this seal. He really doesn''t believe it. You know, she has been trapped by the seal for tens of thousands of years. If it was so easy, she would have been out of trouble.


    Gu Zheng they left the vicinity of the Black God, and arranged a simple barrier outside, which can also give Gu Zheng an early warning time.


    Xiangxiang looked at it again before she left. She found that there was no previous situation. She felt that she was dazzled. However, she only grasped Gu Zheng and inseparable with us around him, so she had a sense of security.


    But just after they left this range, a trace of fog emerged from the Black God, quietly infiltrated into the bottom, and slowly touched the position of Xiangxiang.


    And no one was aware of the extremely low fluctuation. Even Gu zhenglianrong''s internal injury was not light, and her inspiration divine consciousness had been pressed to the lowest level, so she could not perceive the black fog at all.


    And they still stood in place, discussing some details, but they didn''t know that at their feet, more and more black fog slowly gathered together.

 Chapter 1255

    After a while, Gu Zheng felt that his body was almost the same. At least he could perform soul searching. Although everything was developing in a good direction, Gu Zheng always felt something was wrong.


    Maybe I''m a little suspicious after hearing Xiangxiang''s words. I''d better find a way to leave here.


    "Xiangxiang, you wait for me here. I''ll come when I go." Gu Zheng said to Xiangxiang. You should know that it''s strictly forbidden to disturb when releasing spells, especially you have to find useful information from it.


    Looking at Gu Zheng, she said to herself very seriously. Xiangxiang had to loosen her hand and said wrongly, "but I''m afraid. I can''t take it with you. I definitely might as well hinder you."


    Xiangxiang doesn''t know how. When she thinks of Gu Zheng, she starts to panic. It seems that something bad has happened.


    "Good boy, Xiangxiang, your old brother is going to do a very important thing. You can''t be distracted or disturbed. I''ll protect you." xingcai took Xiangxiang''s small hand, held it in his palm and comforted him.


    Xiangxiang nodded reluctantly when she felt the warm palm of the stars. Although the feeling in her heart still didn''t subside, she knew that elder brother Gu had very important things to do, otherwise she would never do so.


    However, Xiangxiang''s whole body is tight. As soon as she feels wrong, she runs towards Gu Zheng.


    Xingcai felt Xiangxiang''s rigid body, smiled and waved to hold up a colorful barrier. The colorful light flickered back and forth, which was very beautiful.


    "In this way, we have absolutely no problem together."


    Gu Zheng also felt relieved when he looked at it. Maybe Xiangxiang received too many surprises during this period. He was a little suspicious. Besides, he was so close to home. With the protection of stars at home, he could come as long as he had a look of Kung Fu.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll be back." after Gu Zheng said this to Xiangxiang, he went straight to the shrimp, jumped and stood directly on the shrimp''s head.


    Gu Zheng finally smiled at Xiang Xiang, and then looked serious. He quickly made several discoveries in his hands. He was shocked. A circle of dense and small circles slowly appeared under the soles of his feet, fluctuating back and forth very regularly.


    At this time, Gu Zheng has closed his eyes and wholeheartedly began to break through the defense line of prawns and explore the memory in his soul. It still needs some time.


    Just as Gu Zheng stepped on the prawn, the black fog below finally moved, gradually approaching Xiangxiang from the bottom.


    Xiangxiang seems to be aware of it. She keeps looking around, as if there are some monsters coming.


    None of them thought that the danger came from under the ground.


    At the moment when Gu Zheng began to close his eyes, the wisp of black gas finally came into contact with the soles of Xiangxiang''s feet and began to quietly flow into Xiangxiang''s body. God didn''t know it.


    Xingcai suddenly felt that Xiangxiang''s body suddenly shook, and then stopped shaking. After a curious look, she found that she was still looking at Gu Zheng. She asked curiously, "are you okay?"


    "No." some monotonous tone said from Xiangxiang''s mouth.


    Ji Cai didn''t care. She thought it was just a child''s temper. It''ll be fine in a while.


    The black gas below has begun to rush into her body from Xiangxiang''s two feet crazily and quietly, and Ji Cai on the side didn''t notice at all.


    And Ji Cai over there looked at Gu Zheng''s eyebrows getting tighter and tighter. It seemed that there was something wrong with the progress.


    After about half a column of incense, Ji Cai suddenly found that Xiangxiang''s hand was cold and terrible. It seemed that in a moment, it changed from a warm little hand like jade to a cold ice.


    "What''s the matter? Are you really all right?" xingcai hurriedly asked, but he found Xiangxiang motionless and ignored himself. There was something wrong quickly.


    Hurriedly came to Xiangxiang''s face and found that Xiangxiang''s eyes were dull, her lips were blue and purple, and her whole body was risking an amazing cold. She leaned against her as if she had come to the ice cellar.


    Xingcai was shocked. I don''t know how she became so. A faint blue light lit up on her hand and hit Xiangxiang''s chest.


    "Putong" slapped the stars, caught off guard, and was directly shaken out by a force of anti shock. The shield couldn''t help breaking and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Brother Gu, come and save me!" xingcai''s medical attack also had some effect. Suddenly, a cry for help came out of Xiangxiang''s mouth.


    And all the black gas hidden underneath poured in madly, and everyone could see a faint black gas peeping out from Xiangxiang''s feet.


    After hearing Xiangxiang''s voice, Gu Zheng immediately opened his eyes after two breaths. The next moment, Gu Zheng''s figure appeared in front of Xiangxiang, put his palm on Xiangxiang''s shoulder and lit up a little golden light on it.


    The star has taken the opportunity to get up and come to the pit where the Black God is located. There is a black chain below, and the Black God has disappeared.


    "Gu Zheng, the Black God is gone." the star shouted quickly.


    "Shua Shua"


    The two golden mans suddenly lit up from Gu Zheng''s eyes and shone like two searchlights towards Xiang Xiang''s body.


    Gu Zheng suddenly put away his palm, and then gathered to his chest position. The golden mang on his palm was very prosperous. He patted Xiangxiang''s chest heavily and shouted angrily, "get out of here!"


    A dazzling golden light surged up from Xiangxiang''s body surface. Xiangxiang suddenly saw a piece in her mouth, and a white transparent ball flew out of it, directly into the air and suddenly enlarged again.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply, and his face became very ugly, because inside the ball with a diameter of three feet, two dragons of different colors were beating.


    A cyan mini dragon and a black dragon are constantly biting and fighting.


    However, it is obvious that the cyan Bruce Lee is not only half smaller than the other party in volume, but also much worse in combat ability. Now one third of the whole white ball is dyed black, and it is still expanding, swallowing other cyan spaces.


    Compared with the aggressive attack of the black Bruce Lee, the cyan Bruce Lee is more to avoid each other.


    "Brother Gu, help me. This smelly woman wants to take away my body and kill me." I saw a faint wave from the cyan Bruce Lee after discovering the ancient dispute outside, which made people clearly understand her meaning.


    Gu Zheng looked back. At this time, Xiangxiang''s body was completely motionless, like a rigid puppet, losing its soul, and the flexible green dragon was transformed by Xiangxiang.


    "Wait for me like a way." Gu Zheng was sure that the green dragon was transformed by Xiang Xiang. He was not surprised. He put his hand outside the transparent white ball to help Xiang Xiang Xiang.


    "Ha ha, no one can help you. This is the absolute field. If you break this, you and I will die." the Black God said happily. She has abandoned her previous body. If she fails, there is only a dead end.


    This is why we must ensure Xiangxiang''s body, because only her body can perfectly fit with herself, and can only use her to escape the seal. After all, they are one.


    If the plan had not been suddenly disrupted, I would have successfully occupied each other''s body.


    And in this state, no one can get involved in the battle between them, so the Black God is not afraid of them at all, unless they want Xiangxiang and Zi to die together.


    And once you succeed, you can fully use the power here and leave here in an instant. At that time, you will completely take the initiative.


    In fact, she didn''t expect that the final result would be like this. All kinds of accidents continue to occur, leading to her making mistakes step by step. This is her last chance and a basic chance to win.


    Because this is a battle between themselves!


    No one can step in.


    Therefore, the Black God really laughed at each other unscrupulously, tearing up the opposite territory and transforming it into a dark black gas, as if he wanted to vent all his anger.


    Qinglong also fought back from time to time, but the strength of the counterattack was too weak, and the black dragon could even be ignored.


    Looking at the green dragon transformed by Xiang Xiang, Gu Zheng''s anger is incomparable under the attack of the other party, but he doesn''t know whether what the Black God said is true or false.


    It seems that the credibility is very high, which is suspected of the confrontation between the two souls, but everyone present is not good at this side, not even a little. After all, this thing is too profound. It is estimated that few people have studied the whole flood and famine.


    Perhaps there was no way to look at Gu Zheng with a worried face. Xiangxiang suddenly broke out. Instead of blindly avoiding, she began to fight against the black dragon.


    The black dragon was also shocked by the other party''s explosion for a moment. For a moment, he retreated a little, but once he calmed down a little, Xiangxiang''s advantage of the raid disappeared. After the two contacted, it was even more powerful than before.


    After a short incense burning time, the whole ball was already green and black, and the black dragon occupied half of the space.


    Hundreds of them surrounded here, but they had every way. It''s not a random try. It''s easy to happen.


    Xingcai also thought hard and said some good ideas, but they were also rejected by the ancient debate, because no one can guarantee that Xiangxiang will not be used unless it is absolutely necessary.


    Therefore, without absolute certainty, no one else dared to put forward their own ideas, because it was too risky.


    When Gu Zheng was at a loss, suddenly a golden light flashed in front of him, and a golden relic suddenly appeared in the air.


    With its appearance, there seemed to be a whispering Sanskrit sound in the air. Everyone around was moved by the soft golden light, and many injuries in their bodies were repaired.


    "This is..." Gu Zheng was stunned. He forgot what it was for a moment. When a relic turned into a pink little girl, Gu Zheng suddenly realized.


    Gu Zheng remembers that at this time, in the secret place set by his ancestors, he met by chance and begged him to bring her out. Later, there were too many things, but he forgot everything.


    Xingcai was also very surprised. Why did another girl appear and let xingcai look at Gu Zheng? Did he have a special hobby?


    "Sorry, I forgot my promise." Gu Zhengcai didn''t notice the strange look of CAI xingcai and said to the girl transformed by the relic.


    "It doesn''t matter. I already know what you see, hear, hear and think. It seems that there are still so many sins in the world." some solemn little girls said seriously, as if they were disillusioned with the world of mortals.


    The little face showed a sacred radiance, as if a monk had received a holy monk, which people couldn''t help worshipping.


    Gu Zheng smiled awkwardly and didn''t say anything, but at this time, she jumped out by herself. What''s the reason? Gu Zheng asked hurriedly when he thought of it.


    "Ling''er, do you have a way to help me save Xiang Xiang?"


    Then he pointed to the leeward green dragon and asked with a hopeful face.


    "Yes, it''s not." ling''er slowly shook his head and turned to look at the flaming Black God. He seemed to distinguish what carefully. After a few breaths, he said:


    "The black dragon also has something to do with me. A long time ago, he made a mistake and inadvertently released her. Because of the fruit industry, everything is fate and will be ended by me."


    Gu Zheng already understood her words. It seems that the breath of the black dragon finally showed its original breath when it pressed the fragrance, so that ling''er felt it and jumped out on his own.


    Although the stars on one side didn''t quite understand, they probably knew something. They seemed to have misunderstood. When they heard linger''s words, they hurriedly said, "there''s any way to use it quickly. Xiangxiang can''t hold on."


    Indeed, xiangxiangde''s body size has not only been reduced by half again, but also the cyan field has been less than one-third. With the expansion of the scope of the black dragon, the swallowing speed is faster.


    "Thank you, benefactor Gu, for showing me the outside world." ling''er said to Gu Zheng in mid air.


    How does Gu Zheng feel like saying goodbye to himself? The last words are the same, but he hasn''t opened his mouth yet. He sees that ling''er turns into a golden relic again.


    It flickered gently in the air, and a faint wave ripples under it, suddenly appearing inside the circle.


    It turned into a golden lotus and gently fell on Xiangxiang''s head, covering her with a light golden light.


    "What is this?" some frightened voice came out of the Black God''s mouth. It turned out that as soon as he approached, he felt a hot heat coming and burning his soul.


    But no one answered her. Xiangxiang only knew that it was Gu Ge who came to help her, and she was warm and comfortable. Looking at the panic look of Black God, she felt that her heart was full of infinite power.


    This time it was Xiangxiang''s turn to exert great power. The golden light seemed to completely restrain the Black God. All the black fog was gradually defeated and had no resistance at all. Soon, it was the Black God''s turn to be a lost dog.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "It''s impossible. How can I fail? I''m unwilling."


    With the constant roar of the Black God, her territory was slowly squeezed smaller and smaller, and all the black fog was purified. Now she has been completely hit in a corner, and all her body has gathered together.


    "Ha ha, you still want to rob my body. You don''t know how powerful my ancient brother is, so you dare to provoke me." Xiangxiang kept saying, mocking the Black God.


    In her heart, as long as there is Gu Zheng around, don''t worry about everything. She didn''t say anything except asking for help before. Even if her situation is getting worse slowly, she doesn''t have the slightest fear. She believes that Gu Zheng must have a way.


    She firmly believes that the facts have proved that she is right. The previously arrogant Black God has been suppressed by herself. As long as she is adding gas, she will completely eliminate this hateful woman.


    Dare to rob your own body, that is, the kind-hearted incense has to destroy each other, no matter what the relationship between each other and yourself.


    But to Xiangxiang''s consternation, when the other party is only the size of his fist, no matter how much he presses, the other party seems not to be disturbed by the golden light.


    Although the other party can''t move, there is no more damage, and he can''t bite off any point when he rushes up, as if he has become a stone, seamless and drillable.


    "Elder brother Gu, what to do next." Xiangxiang, who was at a loss, asked Gu Zheng for help. If she didn''t completely destroy her, she couldn''t stop it in case of another accident in the future.


    "Ling''er, ling''er, what should we do next?" Gu Zheng shouted at the golden light inside.


    "Elder brother Gu, what are you shouting at me? I''m Xiangxiang." Xiangxiang looked at Gu Zheng and shouted to herself inexplicably. She was very puzzled.


    "Well, Xiangxiang, can''t you feel the relic on your head? I''m calling her." Gu Zheng explained to Xiangxiang.


    "Oh, that golden thing has automatically integrated into my body." Xiangxiang replied curiously. At the same time, she has long tried to stretch out her little claw to break the ball of Black God.


    Gu Zheng thought of linger''s last sigh. It''s strange that he really sacrificed his life for justice when he spoke like that. Gu Zheng couldn''t help thinking of the way he saw her for the first time. His curious eyes were eager for the outside world. Unexpectedly, they had dissipated before he had completed her wish.


    Maybe that''s what she said before, but she didn''t expect that the Black God was much stronger than before, and she couldn''t destroy it alone.


    "It''s all right, just wait for me." Gu Zheng shouted at Xiang Xiang, and began to think hard again. Sorrow reappeared on his face.


    But this is the first time we have seen it. No one knows what to do. Time has passed.


    "Elder brother Gu, is it OK? I feel that the golden light is beginning to dim." Xiangxiang shouted at Gu Zheng as soon as she found that the golden light has changed.


    The ancient dispute, which was sinking into meditation, suddenly looked up. Sure enough, the golden light was not as dazzling as it began, and seemed to begin to decline. If it really failed, Xiangxiang would be dangerous.


    "Cough, if you have a special carrier, you can take her out." a faint voice came from the side. At this time, the mysterious man who was originally lying on the ground, didn''t know when, had awakened, squeezed from one side and said to Gu Zheng.


    At this time, he looked very haggard, and his breath fluctuated back and forth, but his strong and bright eyes looked particularly divine, and didn''t seem to take the injury as one thing.

 Chapter 1256

    "Senior, what is a special carrier." Gu Zheng knew that he was the mysterious Luo strongman. Even if he just woke up now, the pressing momentum of his body still made Gu Zheng feel bored.


    "For example, magic weapons that can hold creatures, or some rare special things, can be." at this time, he also came to the round cover and looked at the scene inside and said.


    "General Lei, I, I." Xiangxiang was frightened when she heard general Lei''s words, and she couldn''t speak.


    "Is this OK?" Gu Zheng took out a small blue bead from his hand, and a layer of light blue mist appeared on it. There were faint tides surging on it.


    "No, it must be an empty object that has not been sacrificed and refined. If it has not been sacrificed and refined, it can still be." general Lei flatly rejected it.


    "By the way, can you see this?" Gu Zhengyang put it away and began to turn over his things. Suddenly he saw a black stone as black as ink, which was the black bead found in the cave after killing the black spider.


    "Absolutely, great! Give it to me and I''ll subdue him!" general Lei said in surprise. Although there are other ways, it can''t effectively eliminate the Black God.


    Although general Lei spoke politely to Gu Zheng, there was an unquestionable tone and the majesty of the superior.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t dare to say anything. The situation was urgent, especially about Xiangxiang. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly handed over the beads in his hand.


    And just now Xiangxiang mentioned general Lei. Is it the person Xiangxiang mentioned to herself at first? Seeing Xiangxiang''s nervous appearance at this time, it seems that it''s really him. Otherwise, who will appear here for no reason and be hostile to the Black God.


    If she hadn''t beaten the Black God seriously before, even if Gu Zheng offered a letter, he would have nothing to do with her.


    The first mock exam was made by ray general, and his palm was on the top. This black bead began to hang slowly. A dark blue beam was seen in the hands of ray general.


    "Drink" at last, he gave a low drink and slowly printed it in front of him with a silver light in one hand.


    Layers of ripples constantly appear on the round cover. Although he knows how the other party Da Luo can make such a low-level mistake, Gu Zheng is still afraid of being damaged accidentally.


    "Xiangxiang, step back and don''t yell at each other." at the same time, general Lei whispered.


    "No!" when the ripple touched the Black God on the edge, the Black God seemed to feel wrong and finally shouted wildly. At this time, she finally knew that maybe her fate was going to the end. Unwilling, she was struggling desperately.


    Countless black fog billowed again and wanted to rush towards Xiangxiang. Even if she was dying, she would never be better.


    At this time, she had no means to die together.


    However, the ripples touching her behind him suddenly sent out a suction, and the figure of the black god suddenly jumped out, suddenly stiffened in the air, and the whole body involuntarily began to regress, along the periphery of the ring and into the long prepared ball.


    In just a few breaths, all the black fog had entered the black column, the black fog was still churning, and the whole black column began to emit a slight black light.


    Gu Zheng even saw a black God''s face pasted on the edge, looked at himself with hatred, and seemed to want to swallow his flesh and blood raw.


    After all this, general Lei took a mouthful of blood and spewed it out again. He motioned to Gu Zheng that he was okay.


    Gu Zheng didn''t care about each other''s resentful eyes at all. He watched Xiangxiang successfully covered with cyan gas. The original colorless round cover began to be pasted with cyan fog and changed the color a little.


    When they reached the round cover, they all turned green, began to shrink slowly, and flew towards Xiangxiang''s mouth at the same time.


    The cheerful fragrance kept swimming around. At this time, the golden light on her completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Soon, the fragrance swallowed into the round cover suddenly opened her eyes, and her stiffness was relieved in an instant, restoring her previous vitality again.


    "Gu brother!" Xiangxiang opened her eyes and rushed to Gu Zheng''s arms. Gu Zheng smiled and reached out to hold her. She could feel her heartfelt happiness.


    At the same time, I explored in her body. At this time, there was no trace of the relic in her body. It seems that the spirit body called ling''er really dissipated in the world.


    In the distance, Lianrong and Feng Yi saw the happy voice over there. Almost everyone breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. They knew that Lord Black had failed.


    The look was also light. The two looked at each other and were not talking.


    "Xiangxiang, this is who took you." after a while, general Lei watched Xiangxiang get down from Gu Zheng, and then said.


    Hearing general Lei''s words, Xiangxiang''s body suddenly trembled. The whole action immediately became very stiff and turned her head bit by bit.


    "General Lei, that''s what I call you. I took Xiangxiang away and put her in such a dangerous state." Gu Zheng said quickly.


    General Lei didn''t speak, just a pair of eyes waiting for Gu Zheng, as if he didn''t hear Gu Zheng''s words.


    Originally, they had a slightly cheerful atmosphere, which was suddenly deserted.


    "It''s my fault. Let brother Gu take me away. Don''t punish brother Gu. It''s a big deal. I''m going back with you and I''m not coming out." Xiangxiang lowered her head, twisted her clothes with both hands and whispered, but she pleaded for Gu.


    "You don''t know how much I''ve spent, but if you have nothing to do, it''s not an example." when Xiangxiang''s heart almost mentioned to his throat, general Lei finally spoke.


    "Yeah, don''t worry. There''s no next time." Xiangxiang jumped up when she heard general Lei''s words. Seeing general Lei''s round eyes, she quickly stood up and said involuntarily.


    "Well, general Lei frightens you. Don''t be afraid." Gu Zheng looked at Xiang Xiang with a worried look, squatted down and touched her head.


    "But there''s one thing, Xiangxiang. You''re going to think about it." after a while, general Lei took out the bead again. At this time, it was shining like a black gem, very charming.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiangxiang said curiously with her head tilted.


    "The Black God itself is you. Now I have completely refined her. There will be no omission. Do you want to get back your previous memory?" general Lei said solemnly.


    "What, I''m not good? Why do I still have previous memories?" Xiangxiang asked with a puzzled face. She didn''t understand general Lei''s meaning at all.


    Gu Zheng suddenly heard the implication of general Lei.


    Because they are one, we can see that they are two consciousness. Now the Black God is dead, but her cultivation, realm and previous memory are all in the noumenon.


    If Xiangxiang chooses to inherit, the time occupied by the Black God seems to be a dream, and her own feelings will return to the scene before contacting the Black God.


    Xiangxiang''s differentiated body is only separated from the world as a separate body, which is equivalent to re understanding a new life. These ideas will not affect the original ideas, even if they are still a person.


    Here, general Lei roughly explained one side, and then asked again.


    "Elder brother Gu, what do you think?" Xiangxiang cast her eyes on Gu Zheng and asked for his opinions.


    "You decide for yourself." Gu Zheng can''t intervene in such things at all. Just as general Lei knows that he can make decisions for her and has to ask her, he can''t choose to hide her because she doesn''t know or doesn''t know anything.


    "Let me think about it." Xiangxiang began to think of it with her little head in one hand.


    If I choose to inherit the previous memory, although I will not become like her, but will become very powerful. It is estimated that general Lei can''t beat me. I can go wherever I want, and there is no danger. It''s exciting to think about it.


    However, some bad things happen. I may not remember what happened these days.


    Over there, elder Wu was reporting something to xingcai. After the two discussed, xingcai walked towards this side.


    "General Lei, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t know what would happen. I solemnly thank you on behalf of all the people present." xingcai came here and said directly to general Lei.


    I made a grand gesture to express my gratitude.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just easy." general Lei said frankly and neatly.


    "I think so. I don''t want my previous memory. I feel very good now. The past is the past." Xiangxiang suddenly shouted, startling Gu Zheng nearby.


    "Now that you have made a decision, that''s good." general Lei took out the crystal black crystal and pressed it on Xiangxiang''s forehead.


    Xiangxiang obediently closed her eyes and didn''t move. When the black crystal was pasted on his forehead, a faint black light flashed. The whole black crystal obviously looked much dimmer, but there were still a lot of black fog rolling inside.


    "Well, you don''t have to be so afraid." looking at Xiangxiang with a tight little face, general Lei also smiled. At this time, he has solved things for tens of thousands of years, and his heart is very comfortable. It is estimated that after hundreds of thousands of years, when he has taught Xiangxiang everything, he should leave here and give everything here to Xiangxiang.


    "It''s over." Xiangxiang said blankly. She still felt that nothing had happened, and everything was over. She scared herself for a long time.


    "Of course, now that your soul has been made up, then you are truly free, your Royal Highness Princess Xiang." general Lei bowed slightly, his eyes flashed a trace of melancholy.


    The former valiant Princess Xiangxiang no longer exists, only the new princess Xiangxiang in front of her, although she is still the same person, she is not the same person anymore.


    "Great." hearing the news, Xiangxiang was so excited that he couldn''t extricate himself. The whole person rushed out, and her crisp laughter rang everywhere, which made everyone laugh.


    Anyway, all this nightmare has passed.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing when he looked at Xiang Xiang who was enjoying herself everywhere. Her wish finally came true, and her wish is estimated to have a long way to go.


    "Ancient Taoist friend, thank you for protecting Princess Xiang all the way." then general Lei walked in front of Gu Zheng, gave a smile and said to him.


    "In fact, I didn''t do much, but let Xiangxiang fall into more danger." Gu Zheng said hurriedly.


    This is true. Gu Zheng recalled that she felt that she had been implicated a lot by the hard work along the way.


    General Lei certainly knew some of these things. Even the portal was set for him at first, which made them face such great difficulties, but he also helped himself a lot.


    No matter what, I must receive this kindness from the other side in my heart.


    "Here you are. Although there is only a little energy left in it, maybe you can use it later." general Lei handed the black crystal to Gu Zheng.


    "It''s not necessary. Besides, I can''t use this." Gu Zheng was stunned and pushed off to.


    There is pure energy in the black crystal, which has obviously been filtered by general Lei. Although the attribute of pure energy is somewhat dark, it is also the best thing to supplement mana at the critical moment.


    Moreover, because it is still left by the Black God, it is estimated that taking some can also understand some higher God realm, which is very valuable.


    "It''s all right. It''s useless for us, and it can cause some trouble." general Lei waved his hand. Perhaps he felt that this thing was not enough. He stretched out his hand, and the black chain left in the pit suddenly flew over.


    "And this, since the Black God is gone, this thing will be given to you. Go back and just say it was destroyed in the battle."


    Then he thrust these things into Gu Zheng''s hand, and then went to the direction of prawns.


    Gu Zheng can only take it down with a bitter smile. While lifting the black chain, general Lei has left the use method on it. As soon as he touches it, he will soon know all the conditions of the black chain.


    General Lei, who seems to be serious, can do the same. It doesn''t seem so rigid on the surface, but think about it. How can he be so inflexible when he has cultivated to the realm of Dalai.


    Xingcai actually wanted to talk several times just now, but under the momentum of general Lei, he couldn''t interrupt at all. He could watch Gu Zheng talk and laugh with him. It seemed that he was not affected by the other party at all.


    After general Lei left, she took a breath. She had to know that she was not a small person. People in Da Luo realm had seen it, but standing in front of her felt different from before.


    Of course, she didn''t understand that those people were friendly to her and would restrain their momentum in the face of him. General Lei was injured and couldn''t stop his momentum at all. As a result, other people retreated one after another and didn''t dare to be around him.


    "You''re still really powerful. I didn''t even expect that you still have such strong power in your body. I''m a little convinced that you tell me it''s Da Luo." xingcai had the opportunity to compete with Gu at this time and said with admiration.


    This ability to turn the tide simply makes people not even jealous.


    "It''s impossible. I was only hurt before, but now it''s all right. Besides, without general Lei, we''re bound together. I''m just a straw to crush her." Gu Zheng said modestly.


    Speechless, he looked at him make complaints about his modesty, but he was speechless.


    A straw? In this case, a hundred of them just died.


    "Did you find a way in the prawns just now?" xingcai asked hurriedly. In fact, she also wanted to ask general Lei to know the way, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    "No, I still had time to find it. I heard Xiangxiang''s cry for help and hurriedly interrupted it. It''s estimated that I can''t show it for some time." Gu Zheng said with a bitter smile, but he didn''t regret it.


    "It''s all right. The Black God has been eliminated. Now we don''t worry. We have time." xingcai was also disappointed, but he comforted Gu Zheng.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed." general Lei, who had come back from there with a mini shrimp in his hand, just heard the words of the stars and cut in directly.


    "Why, are there other enemies?" Gu Zheng asked puzzled.


    "No, in my perception, this small space is slowly collapsing. Maybe when you fight on it, you spread to the mountain here. This huge mountain is the key to support here. It is estimated that it will be completely immersed in the turbulent flow of space in a short time." general Lei explained.


    In the sky they can''t see, on the huge mountain peak, layers of rolling stones are constantly peeling off from the mountain peak. Strangely, in the middle of the sky, it seems that there is an invisible force that directly turns those huge gravel blocks into a mass of powder.


    That''s why everyone below didn''t notice.


    "What about that, general Lei? Do you have any way?" xingcai looked at him and didn''t seem to care. He didn''t worry about this situation at all.


    "I can break a space temporarily, but I can''t go out with so many people," general Lei shook his head and said clearly.


    These let the stars cool in my heart. So many people can''t abandon here.


    "Don''t be disappointed, I can''t, but someone can." general Lei looked at the disappointed expression of the stars and appreciated it very much, because he loved his subordinates very much, and immediately said.


    "Who is that?" Starlight''s eyes involuntarily looked at Gu Zheng.


    "I can''t either. It''s beyond my ability." Gu Zheng looked at each other and said helplessly.


    Even general Lei of Da Luo can''t do it. How can he do it? It''s estimated that he can''t do it until he reaches the peak of Da Luo.


    "Of course is the royal highness of Princess Xiang." general Lei looked at the fragrance still running frantically, and the happy expression on his face made people unconsciously start smiling.


    "It''s Xiangxiang, isn''t it? Does she have any talent and ability?" Xiangxiang is still the peak cultivation of immortals. In addition, xingcai can only think about it.


    "No, but here is a magic weapon that only she can drive, enough to let all of us leave here unharmed." general Lei said with a smile, and then shouted to Xiangxiang not far away:


    "Princess Xiangxiang."


    Xiangxiang heard someone calling herself. Seeing general Lei, she immediately ran back and stood quietly beside him. Her fear of him for so long can''t be eliminated in a moment or two.

 Chapter 1257

    "What''s the matter?" Xiangxiang''s body slowly moved towards the ancient position, raised her small head and asked.


    "Go to the altar and take back the real seal on it." the altar still there among general Lei, but the black pillar has disappeared.


    "But I don''t know what to do, and I don''t know how to do it." at this time, Xiangxiang''s body has moved to the side of guzheng. As soon as she turns, she hides behind guzheng, revealing only a small head.


    "Just think about your crystal bed, but it will come down automatically." general Lei knows that the real seal will be lifted automatically with the death of the Black God''s body.


    Although commander Cheng was the only one who knew all the things about the guards, he also understood some of them during his initial chat.


    Because at that time, her infection level was not high, so she just trapped the other party there at first. Later, when she found it irreparable, she got on the black chain.


    In fact, the area besieging her is her small palace. She can''t go out. All the control centers of the palace are in the upper altar, and the altar itself is actually an excellent cultivation stone altar, which can be moved at any time.


    The Black God is dead, but Xiangxiang is still here. That thing depends on the soul mark. All Xiangxiang calls have no problem at all.


    "Really? I''ll try." Xiangxiang thought for a moment and agreed, because she found that it seemed that she couldn''t resist each other.


    Soon Xiangxiang came to the altar and looked at the people around him. He looked at himself curiously, but he bowed his head, but he couldn''t open his mouth. He was a little shy.


    "You can do Xiangxiang." just then, Gu Zheng''s words of encouragement came into Xiangxiang''s ears.


    Xiangxiang looked up at Gu Zheng, looked at herself with a smile, cheered herself up, and then raised her head and shouted:


    "Crystal bed."


    Everyone stared at what the lovely Xiangxiang did. As a result, a moment passed, but nothing happened. The air suddenly became quiet.


    "Crystal bed."


    Xiangxiang was also a little embarrassed and kept shouting there.


    But after a while, the air was still calm and scary. Xiangxiang ran down directly from the stage and threw herself into Gu Zheng''s chest with a little tears.


    "Elder brother Gu." he shouted out from Xiangxiang''s mouth in a coquettish and complaining tone. With endless grievances, Gu Zheng looked aside at general Lei.


    "How could you make a mistake? I remember clearly that you can shout it down." general Lei also looked puzzled because he had seen it with his own eyes before, so he was so determined.


    At this time, a very bright bell sound appeared in the sky, accompanied by a strong spiritual pressure. The people below were caught off guard, and they were staggering, and even some people were lying on the ground.


    Above the sky, a building like a four corner Pavilion appears in the sky and is hovering and falling down. Countless auras can be seen and condensed by the naked eye. A string of golden bells are hanging at the four corners, ringing constantly.


    At some guardrails, some strange flowers and plants are competing for beauty, just like a beautiful flower Pavilion.


    In the middle, a small crystal bed is shining slightly. Although it is not bright, everyone unconsciously looks at it, because the flowing aura flows back and forth.


    If you do anything on it, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Look, Xiang Xiang, I''m just a little late." Gu Zheng said hurriedly.


    Xiangxiang raised her foggy blue eyes and looked at the very beautiful flower Pavilion in the sky.


    When the Flower Pavilion was about to get close to the ground, the whole volume suddenly increased five times. Some of the people around felt an irresistible resistance. Suddenly, dozens of people flew out, and no one was hurt.


    The position where the Flower Pavilion fell was the original position of the altar, and the whole altar turned into a black fog and dissipated.


    "I said there would be no mistake, maybe something would be delayed." then general Lei breathed a sigh of relief and pretended to analyze.


    "Xiangxiang, you go up and directly stick your palm to the bedside and input your mana. You will naturally master and know all the functions in it."


    Looking at such a beautiful thing, it''s much more beautiful than what she saw before. Xiangxiang didn''t hesitate this time. She walked up again, her little hand shining and gently pasted it on the cool bedside.


    Just pasted it, the shimmer on the crystal bed extends out and covers the fragrance, rising and falling regularly.


    After about a cup of tea, the Flower Pavilion began to shrink slowly and become a mini flower Pavilion, staying in Xiangxiang''s hands.


    Xiangxiang turns back, proudly raises the flower tower in her hand, and pours on Gu Zheng again.


    "Brother Gu, look, look, this thing is powerful, and it can control the courtyard outside." Xiangxiang seems to get some fun toys. It''s as light as a feather in his hand.


    Gu Zheng is close at hand. Looking at this flower Pavilion, you can feel its beauty and delicacy, as well as its amazing effect. It seems that Xiangxiang was really favored before.


    However, Gu Zheng always feels that there seems to be some disharmony, and there seems to be something missing.


    Gu Zheng suddenly took out the small blue beads before Xiangxiang and gently put them on the tip of the Flower Pavilion at the top. There is an inconspicuous groove on them. It happens that the reduced blue beads can be put in.


    Lei Jian, who was waiting for a prompt, sighed in his heart. He could find something wrong. His eyes were so poisonous. In fact, he went to the seabed and found that the lanmingzhu had been taken away by someone, and the person who took it happened to be the person in charge here.


    Although it doesn''t and won''t affect the overall situation too much, I didn''t expect that it had been taken by Gu Zheng. It seems that the man has suffered a terrible accident.


    However, general Lei didn''t have any other ideas. He kept himself in prison and couldn''t escape being found by himself. Maybe it''s a relief to die.


    When the bead was put on, the faint water curtain appeared from the Flower Pavilion, turned into colorful light, and broke again. The whole Flower Pavilion seemed to live. The strange flowers danced without wind, and even the wind bells around began to shake.


    "Wow." Xiangxiang pasted her face and looked at it carefully with two cute big eyes.


    "Well, let''s go quickly." general Lei interrupted Xiangxiang''s appreciation. They still have to leave here and face outside. Only there can they leave here.


    Although this Lanming bead is also a treasure, it can''t bear the turbulent flow of space. If you take these people forcibly, they are likely to die in the road.


    And now there is a slight vibration on the ground. Everyone has felt the collapse of space here and can''t continue to delay time.


    When xingcai heard this, she began to gather everyone and let them follow her and leave here.


    Xiangxiang reluctantly put down the Flower Pavilion in her hand and turned it into a streamer and collected it in Xiangxiang''s body.


    Soon, under the leadership of general Gu zhenglei and their four people, everyone began to come here in an orderly way.


    "What about them?" when they were about to leave here, xingcai suddenly pointed to Lianrong two people in the distance. Now they are standing alone in the distance, looking very poor.


    "Don''t ask them, she also forcibly caught me back, which is also a big villain." Xiang Xianggu said, and before again, they also entered many strange spells in their bodies, so they don''t take them with them.


    "Don''t ask them. After all, they are enemies. Even if we don''t kill them now, we will be very kind." Gu Zheng said. After all, what we have done before is enough to make them die countless times.


    If they hadn''t helped themselves in the end, they wouldn''t have been ignored by now.


    "However, they are risking so much. Since the other party has given up the secret, they should not be treated like this." because they saved the people on xingcai side, a trace of compassion is in their hearts, but Gu Zheng and Xiang Xiang are unwilling to take each other, so they simply don''t ask.


    He flew out of the team alone, came to them, threw down something and turned back again.


    Gu Zheng looked at all this and didn''t speak. She knew that xingcai was still too soft hearted, but it just proved that she was too kind. At least she couldn''t establish an organization like Xingmeng. The only thing she could do well was to be good to the people around her.


    After a while, everyone had left here and went to the direction of the previous maze array.


    Lianrong they looked at the empty front. Some of the aftermath of the battle made themselves more messy. They bent down and picked up something like a jewel on the ground.


    This thing is also a protective magic weapon, but it is not so powerful. It is still a one-time one. In this unstable space, it is not enough to protect them from rushing out.


    But if the other side can find the weak point, there is still a great chance to break through.


    "Brother Feng." Lianrong looked at Feng Yi and shouted.


    Feng Yi didn''t speak. He just raised his feet and slowly walked towards the middle of the valley, and Lianrong followed them.


    "Sister Lian, do you think it''s necessary for us to go out?" Feng Yi, with a confused face, stood at the altar and looked at the sky,


    In the sky, countless black fog is constantly emerging, and meteor showers appear and disappear in the air. The whole sky is full of unstable spatial fluctuations, which is the precursor of spatial collapse.


    "Brother Feng, I''ll listen to you." Lianrong cleaned up some sundries around on the shaking ground. Hearing Feng Yi''s words, she said without hesitation.


    "Tell me, we''ve known each other for many years, and why do we still exist in this world?" Feng Yi asked thoughtfully. After losing his goal, all the sins he had done before rushed to his heart.


    I felt that I was a heinous sinner, and suddenly fell into confusion.


    "When did you meet?" Lianrong suddenly recalled that day tens of thousands of years ago.


    A ferocious prawn suddenly appeared and slaughtered all the people in his village. At that time, he was only five years old and stood in the world of hell at a loss.


    I didn''t know how long I stayed there and wanted to find out my parents, but everyone couldn''t recognize it. I finally fainted. When I woke up again, I found that Feng Yi saved myself.


    Feng Yi is her distant relative. It is said that he has gone out to find an immortal to learn art very early. He has a deep fortune. He worships a wandering immortal and becomes his registered disciple, although he only taught him to leave in less than a year.


    I didn''t expect to see such a miserable side when I came back to report the good news.


    That year, Lianrong was five years old. She was just an ordinary little girl, while Feng Yi was only 25 years old. She was a third-class low-level immortal.


    They are determined to take blood revenge for their parents and villagers.


    After a period of time, Feng Yi joined a mysterious organization to serve them in exchange for absolute time. Later, Lianrong also joined in.


    Because they knew that with their own opportunities, they probably didn''t have enough strength all their life. The more powerful they were, the more they could feel the strength of the prawn at that time.


    The power of revenge destroys everything of them, even turning into a devil. Especially after feeling the magic of black gold, the whole person immerses himself. It seems that everything done for the Black God is very worth it. The whole almost forgot the original goal, completely served the Black God and almost lost himself.


    But at the moment of seeing the leader become a prawn, the unforgettable hatred awakened the two people at the same time. As for understanding that they have been unconsciously controlled over the years, and they don''t know it yet.


    So at that moment, Lianrong felt that she would rather die than continue to be other people''s puppets. In particular, she was still a puppet with deep hatred, which made them want to die at that moment.


    The two decisions would destroy him no matter what, and he was fearless even if he died.


    "I don''t regret it!" the picture from childhood to now flashed in Lianrong''s brain for a moment, and said firmly.


    Because his enemy has been taken away, it seems that he will not end well. He has no regrets.


    "That''s right here. The sins of our life should be over!" Feng Yi turned his head and looked at Lianrong with a smile, with endless ease.


    In this case, Feng Yi broke through another level of cultivation, but Feng Yi didn''t care at all.


    "Well, brother Feng, everything is up to you." just like when she was a child, Lianrong came to Feng Yi and naturally took his hand and stood side by side.


    At this time, a huge vibration came from the front. In front of them, a courtyard reduced to the size of a house rose in the air. Two huge stone heads glittered with cold light, and their feet stepped up. Two thin lines were on their backs, pulling the back courtyard forward.


    The mountain, which was hundreds of feet tall before, has now become the wall of other hospitals. The silver brilliance of the smoke office transpiration on it to form a layer of protection. It is actually a movable palace.


    Although there is only one room so large, there should be all the palaces. There are small bridges, flowing water, corridors, stone mountains, paths, flowers and plants, as well as a variety of houses. It is impressively a reduced other courtyard.


    All the people in guzheng''s party were there. In the main hall, Xiangxiang only looked at her curiously. A water mist like scene was in the air, which was the scene of no dead corner around the courtyard.


    There were only four of them in the main hall, and the others had gathered in other rooms.


    Their looks have begun to relax. Gu Zheng has been curious since he came in. How many resources will it take to build such a huge palace.


    In particular, the breath of the first two giants is even stronger than that of themselves now. Although they are only puppets, it is too extravagant.


    "Xiangxiang, you can go wherever you want in the future. No one can come in such a big guy." Gu Zheng said strangely.


    "That''s, elder brother Gu. Just tell me where you want to go and I''ll send you." Xiangxiang smiled and blossomed on her face, because the palace belongs to her alone and has more than these functions.


    "There''s a man here." Xiangxiang said in surprise. She quickly controlled the palace and slowly stopped and approached a small mountain front on one side.


    At this time, due to the instability of space, there are many cracks on the ground and countless trees are staggering. From above, a small black spot is hiding at a higher place.


    Speaking of it, Zheng Feng felt that he was unlucky. He had good luck in Yaoguang several times before. This time, he was a little bolder and went deeper. Although he was lucky as always and gained a lot of good things, he was overjoyed.


    But at the last moment, he didn''t find a way out in time, so he was trapped here.


    He was desperate, because none of the people left here could appear next time alive. When he was frightened to find a place to hide, the whole space changed greatly.


    In his opinion, it is similar to the space tide, which will kill all living creatures. With the passage of time and the shaking of the earth, countless vigorous winds appear in the sky, a scene of the end of the world.


    "I knew I shouldn''t be greedy for that thing, otherwise I wouldn''t miss the time. Now I''ll lose my wife''s life." when Zheng Feng was condemning himself in his heart, a huge monster pulled something and only rushed at himself.


    "Finished, finished." Zhengfeng tried to shrink his body and try to make it not see himself, but the other party seemed to lock his position and finally stayed directly over himself.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a monster in it. It seems that it will be killed by the monster before the end.


    "Which team are you? Hurry to leave here with me." a familiar voice came out from above and asked Zheng Feng to look up.


    "Alliance, alliance leader, I am a member of the fourth team of this expedition. Zheng Feng didn''t expect the alliance leader to appear here, so he quickly stood up and said respectfully.


    Is it to save himself, Zhengfeng guessed in his heart.


    But anyway, it seems that I have saved my life. God bless me. I won''t be greedy next time. Zhengfeng quickly flew up behind the alliance leader.


    Xiangxiang didn''t go out for the first time, just under the proposal of xingcai, to see if there were any other missing personnel here. After the four were finally rescued, they didn''t find anyone else.


    With countless roars, the two giants roared, and a thick white aura spewed out, opening a huge channel. Their four feet suddenly made a force, pulling the palace into a streamer, entering the channel and leaving here.


    At this time, the huge mountain has completely collapsed, and countless head sized gravel has fallen from the sky. The two figures here are still standing there hand in hand, waiting to die together with here.

 Chapter 1258

    "Elder Cai, someone from the rear asks what the situation is here and what help you need."


    Near the sky outside into the secret territory, many people still stay here, because many people have learned the truth of the matter and stay here one after another waiting for the final result.


    Unfortunately, after such a long time, even the last trace of Yaoguang secret place dissipated from the air, but the people inside still didn''t come out.


    That''s the star alliance leader of Jinxian. Why can''t she come out of it? Everyone doesn''t believe it. We can only say that some changes have really happened in it, holding her pace.


    At this time, a man hurried to CAI Changlao and asked him.


    At this time, elder Cai is the most prestigious person here. When the elder left, he also ordered him to take charge of all this.


    "No, it''s only a few days now. Tell the back and stabilize the situation. Don''t let the alliance leader see such a look after he comes out, otherwise he will be disappointed with us." elder Cai said in a heavy tone, but he didn''t notice it.


    "Just say to them, don''t you go yet?"


    "Yes." the man hurried back and rushed to fog island again to deliver the message.


    "You said that there are some evil doors this time. There are so many people falling into it, which is different from usual." among the scattered people around, some people are discussing it.


    "Who said no, even the star alliance leader was shocked, and the other party hasn''t appeared yet." another man interrupted.


    "Do you think the alliance leader will?" another voice said with some uncertainty. Although he only said half of it, everyone understood the meaning.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You should know how we can have a good life without the existence of the alliance leader. Besides, since she can break into danger for her own people, who else can do it?" the first man heard his words and scolded.


    "No, I don''t mean that. Oh, my smelly mouth, Pooh, Pooh, the alliance leader''s life is great. It must be all right." he slapped himself suddenly. He didn''t know how to think of his words and dared to say it.


    "It''s good to know. If you are heard by the Star Alliance, you will die in vain. No one will sympathize."


    "Look, there''s a situation there." suddenly a man exclaimed, breaking the peace here. Everyone''s eyes followed this vision and turned to the front.


    There was a calm void before, and a little ripples began to appear. It seemed that something was about to appear from where.


    "Is it?" elder CAI was so happy that he hurried closer to the front.


    As the ripples gradually expanded, a white vortex began to appear there, suddenly expanding from a small eye to ten feet.


    "Everybody stay away from there." elder Cai suddenly thought of something and roared in the sky.


    Everyone was stunned. After listening to elder Cai''s warning, they were not close in succession, and retreated some distance towards the rear.


    When all the talents had just left there, two giant beasts rushed out from the inside, countless hurricanes swept out from around, shooting back and forth with countless wind blades, and the roaring sound filled the whole sky.


    Those who were closest could not withstand the hurricane and were blown out one after another. If we were closer, there might be casualties.


    Because the giant beast continued to rush forward, and soon a giant rushed out again and stayed in front of everyone.


    "Is this?" everyone stared at everything in front of them, and didn''t know why such a thing appeared.


    Some people took out their weapons one after another and were wary of the good guests in front of them.


    However, the two giants stared at the people, and the huge momentum came to their faces. The people were flustered, and their whole body could not be controlled.


    Like dumplings, the sky fell one after another, and the sound of falling into the water continued.


    However, a beautiful figure flew out of the room, dispelling everyone''s vigilance.


    "Ally leader."


    Elder Cai quickly signaled the people behind him to put away their weapons and greeted them alone.


    "What''s going on?" the stars looked around, and there were many people flying up from the sea. They looked messy, frowned and asked.


    Elder Cai said all the things awkwardly. He didn''t hide anything.


    "Well, I see. The matter inside has been solved, and basically everyone has been rescued." after listening to the star, he eased his face a little and ordered faintly.


    At this time, the figures inside began to appear in the air. Before leaving, everyone bowed respectfully to the palace and thanked each other for their help. Then they flew around.


    The Star Alliance''s people directly returned to one side, stood in place and looked at the stars with fanatical eyes. It can be said that she gave them one more life.


    Some people were very excited when they saw the stars coming out. After seeing their relatives and friends appear, they couldn''t help but rush forward one after another, and many people shed tears.


    Starlight looked at all this, and her eyes were a little wet. She felt that even if she paid a lot, it was very worth it.


    When several figures come out at the same time, lead all star alliance people to bring the stars in front of them.


    "I''m sorry, alliance leader, I''ve caused you trouble again. I..." the elder came forward with a ashamed face. He wanted to go in to help the alliance leader, but he was saved by the alliance leader before he found the alliance leader.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know what you mean. You quickly gather with others." xingcai interrupted him and looked at elder Wu and Yigan behind him. They were all safe and happy.


    Some people are constantly thanking themselves, but some people still sacrifice in it. There''s nothing they can do about it.


    There was a lot of recognition outside, and there was also a lot of crying inside.


    Of course, Xiangxiang is the only one crying.


    "Elder brother Gu, will you not leave?" the whole body of Xiangxiang, with tears in his eyes, hung on Gu Zheng''s waist and raised his head to plead.


    "Xiangxiang, you are completely free now, and you see, the outside world is so dangerous. You are still too weak. I have to go to a new adventure and can''t accompany you." looking at the expression of Xiangxiang pear with rain, Gu Zheng still has some reluctance in his heart.


    But now Xiangxiang''s identity is no longer suitable to follow him. He has talked to general Lei about some things before and knows that Xiangxiang can''t leave there for the time being.


    And Xiangxiang is still so small. Only there can there be unlimited room for growth, and you can''t stay with them all the time. You should separate sooner or later. It''s better to leave ruthlessly now.


    "But I don''t want to give up you. Shall I go with you? I don''t want to go back." Xiangxiang still doesn''t want to. She cries, holding Gu Zheng''s leg.


    "Xiangxiang, your old brother has something important to do. If you really want to find her, you can go back and practice well. When you grow up and become stronger in the future," general Lei comforted.


    "Yes, when you grow up, come to me." Gu Zheng said with a reluctant face. Although she knew that she could grow up in tens of thousands of years, she still forgot herself at that time.


    It can be said that it is really possible that I will not meet again. Although I am reluctant to give up, I have to do so.


    I have promised xingcai to go home with her and help understand her wish. This is also the condition I made when I borrowed something.


    If you can, help her do something without violating her principles.


    On the way back, she talked to herself, but she didn''t leave immediately. It''s estimated that it will take a few years. First of all, she should recover from the injury and deal with the Star Alliance.


    "Really? Can I find you at that time?" Xiangxiang said with some sobs after listening. Both shuilingling''s big eyes were crying and swollen, which made Gu Zheng feel distressed.


    "Really, you should believe me and give you this. When you grow up completely, come to me with this thing, so that even if you become more beautiful, I know it''s you." Gu Zheng squatted down, hung Xiangxiang''s nose, took out the previous pearl and put it into Xiangxiang''s small hand.


    "Well, when I grow up, I''m looking for you!" Xiangxiang clenched the Pearl in her hand, and her crisp voice was full of thoughts.


    "Good, I''ll go first." Gu Zheng stood up and touched Xiangxiang''s head again.


    "Ancient Taoist friend, thank you for everything you have done for Xiangxiang. I will remember you. If you need anything, please don''t be polite." general Lei thanked Gu Zheng again.


    "No, Xiangxiang is so smart and lovely. Needless to say, I will help her." Gu Zheng smiled, took a last look at Xiangxiang, then flashed and left here.


    "Old brother!" looking at the departure of Gu Zheng, Xiangxiang''s tears gushed out again like a broken dam.


    Starlight looked at the sudden appearance of a figure around him. He was not surprised. He just said faintly: "so soon, I thought I had to wait a little longer. You are really cruel."


    Although she knew that Xiangxiang was not his sister at all, she was dissatisfied to see him come out so soon.


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak. His face was full of bitterness. Looking at the giant beast in the sky, several auspicious clouds automatically appeared at his feet and left here with fragrance until it disappeared to the end. Gu Zheng''s eyes were still looking at that side.


    Seeing here, the star''s face looks better. I think there may be some difficulties I don''t know.


    "Let''s go." for a long time, Gu Zheng was breathing out, as if he wanted to spit out all the bad emotions in his heart.


    Soon, it became empty again. After the stars left with the people in the Star Alliance, others left here one after another.


    But what they don''t know is that the secret place of Yaoguang will not be opened.


    After entering the fog Island, Gu Zheng and xingcai began to heal in isolation. Until half a year later, Gu Zheng took the lead in coming out of isolation. Relying on strong resilience and his own skills, the injury was not very serious.


    But xingcai estimates that there is still some time. Her injury is too much heavier than Gu Zhengzheng. Don''t think of it in a short time.


    Although the scattered people on the island have gone a lot, the excitement is still not less. At the moment of the complete death of the Black God, the forces that do not belong to them in the body dissipated one after another, and all of them were beaten back.


    Almost the vast majority of them have been reduced to level 3 and level 4. Only a few have maintained their accomplishments. It can be said that most people have fallen sharply.


    Therefore, most of the Star Alliance checked and released a group of hard diehards after killing them. It is estimated that after hundreds of years, the so-called traces of the Black God will be forgotten in their hearts and become a member of the Star Alliance.


    Everyone is assigned to their own place and find them something to do.


    But except for some high-rise buildings, they don''t know that everyone on fog island will move back to the original island, because the geographical conditions there are more superior, but all this will wait until the stars pass.


    Gu Zheng stretched out, walked calmly through the crowd, relaxed and looked at the people around him. Although it was only half a year, now many people don''t know themselves.


    Unconsciously, Gu Zheng came to his practice restaurant. Now it''s boiling inside and much more lively than outside.


    Gu Zheng was curious and went in. He found that it was almost full of people, and most of them had no food in front of them. Instead, he stared at the kitchen as if waiting for something.


    This deja vu scene made Gu Zheng feel a little trance. It seemed that Gu Zheng would take him to practice in it again, while Xiang Xiang ran around happily, even if the tip of his nose was sweating.


    "Come on, come on, my master''s fresh dishes are out." a clever boy shouted from behind, holding a red food box in his hand, and then came to the front counter, "let me see, whose turn is it this time?"


    "Lord Liu Shimin, Liu Xianren, your things are ready. Please give me a sign so that I can send them to you."


    "I, I''m here." a man suddenly raised his hand, his face full of expectation.


    "OK, come on, let''s make way." the boy said, his body was flexible, shuttling back and forth between the cracks of the crowd, and soon put the food box in front of him.


    According to the Convention, after opening, stand beside him and collect his feelings, so as to make better progress again.


    Gu Zheng asked with a steady fragrance in the air. It seemed that there was a particularly familiar feeling in it, because a trace of the power of stars and the smell of fusion materials had been smelled in it.


    "As a senior disciple, when can you stand on your own and run around instead of learning from your master?" a man joked nearby.


    "What do you know? My Shigong said that only by listening to the different needs of all kinds of people can you go further. Otherwise, it''s the kitchen. What do you know?" the guy said disdainfully. When he said Shigong, his face was full of worship.


    Gu Zheng looked at a guy named Qiantun or Qiantun with a smile. He really ignored his specific last name, but he was a smart guy.


    When did I say such a "profound" truth, but I didn''t say anything. I turned and walked towards the innermost part to see if what I thought was correct.


    "Immortal, no one can enter here. Master Liu told us in person." unfortunately, Gu Zheng just walked to the counter, the suspected shopkeeper in front immediately shouted and blocked the only intersection with his body.


    Gu Zheng looked at the stranger, his face was friendly, and his words didn''t disgust people.


    Gu Zhenggang wanted to say something, but suddenly there was a surprise behind him.


    "Shigong."


    The tone seemed uncertain. Deng Deng ran over quickly. After seeing Gu Zheng''s side face, he immediately shouted to the shopkeeper.


    "You dare to stop my Shigong. You don''t want to die. Get out of the way."


    With that, Qian Tun pushed the silly shopkeeper away, and then respectfully made way for a road.


    "Please come in, sir."


    Gu Zheng, under the stunned eyes of the people, Shi Shi ran walked in.


    When the figure of Gu Zheng disappeared, the discussion suddenly exploded behind him.


    "Who is he? Is he really his Shigong?"


    "You don''t know him, do you?"


    Some people who obviously knew Gu Zheng told his deeds, which attracted people to marvel one after another.


    Most of them are scattered people who have missed the glory and stay here.


    I didn''t expect that this young man who is not amazing should have such strength and enviable cooking skills.


    You know, Master Liu is his registered disciple now.


    Qian Tun glanced at the shopkeeper, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s all right. Don''t worry. He won''t care so much about you."


    Then he blocked the door and couldn''t let others in.


    When Qian Tun was here, as a disciple of Master Liu, he contacted Gu Zheng several times and found that Gu Zheng was very nice. Generally, he would not lose his temper if no one provoked him.


    If someone dares to break through by virtue of his cultivation, Qian Tun suddenly thinks that there were three celestial peaks on the road "asking" for ancient struggle. As a result, he finds three unconscious people on the edge of the island the next day.


    And Gu Zheng is still like nothing. He continues to come here.


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask about things outside and soon came to the backyard.


    At this time, it was still the scene before he left. Master Liu is learning from him in sweat to stimulate the power of stars in the array. The white light of the same size as the fire makes Gu Zheng look a little distressed.


    Of course, he didn''t have the ability to make a fire out of thin air. He just asked his acquaintances to make a big stove below and inject his own mana into it. It''s also a model.


    Gu Zheng looked at each other''s clumsy use, but he had a little talent in cooking. With such simple conditions, he could also make good dishes.


    It''s a pity that you have poor qualifications. You can''t enter the peak of immortals in your life. Otherwise, Gu Zheng is a little excited.


    Master Liu was very attentive. He didn''t even notice that Gu Zheng came in. He devoted all his energy to his eyes for fear that his previous achievements would be wasted if he was not careful.


    Gu Zheng looked around nostalgically, and finally sighed. He pinched several Dharma decisions back and forth in his hand, and the last white light entered Master Liu''s brain.


    It only includes the use method of this array and how to depict this array. Then the figure of Gu Zheng gradually blurred and disappeared from here.


    When Master Liu shook his head, there was no one there. Ignoring that the dishes in front of him were about to be destroyed, he quickly knelt on the ground and shouted:


    "Unknown disciple Liu Quan, thank you for your success."


    He didn''t know what he thought of himself. Later, Master Liu realized some of them by virtue of this array. He not only successfully promoted to the peak of immortality, but also gained a great reputation.

 Chapter 1259

    Gu Zheng''s figure for the next moment appeared on the beach. Looking at the ethereal clouds in the distance, it seemed that there was a giant dragon living in seclusion and tossing constantly. Before he had time to express any emotion, his heart suddenly moved.


    Because the immortal power hidden in the gun was inspired, which means that Zhao man met extreme danger and has reached a desperate situation.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t worry too much. With his temporary immortal Qi, he will have the strength to approach the immortal temporarily. It''s estimated that it''s no big problem to escape this level.


    But now that they have reached this point, there must be more dangerous things happening to them. I still have to go and have a look. I can''t let the other party be in danger. After all, I''m my friend. Just now I don''t have anything important, so I can get out of my body.


    Gu Zheng came to the place where the stars were closed. Unexpectedly, he found that the other party was still closed. After thinking about it, Gu Zheng flew to the manor at the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, on the edge of an island, Mo Xing and his son are practicing some things here. The two bodies are flashing and galloping. Does the elder stop to point out some mistakes of Mo Xing.


    Suddenly, a man ran towards here from the outside. When there was still a distance from here, he stopped and shouted:


    "Elder, elder Gu is looking for you."


    When Gu Zheng came back, xingcai announced that Gu Zheng was the elder of Keqing, and he had great power. Only under the elder, he had the right to intervene in anything.


    "OK, I know." the elder answered casually and stopped pointing to Mo Xing.


    "Yes, yes, it seems that you haven''t been lazy these days and have made a lot of progress."


    "Of course, I tell you, if it weren''t for fear of hurting you, I''d have done all the tricks elder brother Gu gave me." Mo Xing, who was praised, said happily.


    "In this way, I would also like to thank you for your mercy. Elder brother Gu asked me for something. Let''s go back." only at this time can the elder show his father''s warmth. Usually outside, he needs dignity to manage so many things, but he is about to rest and take turns to the next person.


    Soon, the two simply cleaned up and went home.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was already waiting for them in the living room. When he saw them coming, he got up quickly.


    "Congratulations to the ancient elder on leaving the pass. It seems that his body has been well. Congratulations." the big elder said with a smile. It''s just a simple parting. Gu Zheng turned into a golden immortal in the middle stage. He has the same cultivation as the alliance leader. It''s really beyond people''s expectation.


    "The elder looks much better than before, and Mo Xing seems to have made a little progress in cultivation." Gu Zheng exchanged greetings with the elder and went straight to the point.


    "I''m here to tell you that when the alliance leader comes out, tell her not to worry. Wait a little longer. I have something to do when I go out. I promise her that I will do it." Gu Zheng said straight to the point.


    "How, why don''t the elder take a rest for two days, if it is convenient, but tell me if I can help." the elder elder is very puzzled. There seems to be nothing near here. He feels that the ancient struggle is very anxious. It should be his personal affairs.


    "It''s no big deal. A friend of mine is in trouble. I need to go to Fengcheng to have a look." Gu Zheng thought for a while, but still didn''t say it. This thing doesn''t need to bother the people of Xingmeng, and the immortal''s intervention in human affairs can easily bring himself some trouble that can''t be thrown away.


    This is also the reason why immortals are rarely seen in the world. Unless necessary, they generally don''t intervene in anything.


    "Fengcheng?" the elder saw Gu Zheng and didn''t want to say. He understood that he wanted to solve the matter alone. "I happened to have an old friend there a long time ago. Although I don''t know if he is still alive, I think I might be able to help you."


    The elder pondered for a moment and took out a simple jade pendant with a square round hole in the middle. The word "Xu" was engraved in all four directions.


    As soon as the remote control was thrown, the jade pendant floated directly in front of Gu Zheng, which continued:


    "You take this jade pendant and find a family surnamed Xu. If he is not at home, maybe his descendants will recognize it. Of course, it is also possible that the whole family no longer exists. After all, it has been thousands of years."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell the alliance leader what you said when the alliance leader leaves the pass." the elder looked at Gu Zheng and didn''t accept it. Knowing that the other party didn''t want to involve himself, he continued. At the same time, the jade pendant directly fell into Gu Zheng''s hands.


    "Well, thank you very much for the elder''s help." Gu Zheng looked at the elder''s eyes and said that if you don''t accept me, I won''t help you. He had to take it down with a bitter smile and hang it around his waist.


    "Then I won''t bother the elder anymore. I''ll leave first." Gu Zheng stood up and said goodbye to the elder.


    "Here, I wish elder Gu every success." the elder sent Gu Zheng to the door and sent him away.


    Gu Zheng nodded, then raised his body together, turned into a streamer, fled to the distance, and disappeared in front of the elder in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Father, Gu Zheng forgot that something was here." just then, Mo Xing''s surprised voice came from behind.


    The elder turned and looked at Mo Xing holding a white jade bottle and running from behind.


    "I was just about to leave and found this thing on brother Gu''s seat. I remember when he left, there was clearly no one and underground." Mo Xing handed the jade bottle to the elder and said with a puzzled face. He refused to be dazzled.


    The elder knew at a glance that Gu Zheng didn''t want to take advantage of himself. He deliberately set up a stealth spell. He is really a friend worth making.


    The elder opened the jade bottle to see what was inside, but as soon as he opened the cork, a very strong fragrance came out of it.


    Mo Xing felt that a magic medicine fragrance went straight to his head, and his whole head was cool, as if he were in a cool stream in a hot summer. He was very comfortable, and felt that his accomplishments were going up.


    But the next second, the medicine fragrance disappeared. Mo Xing saw that the elder had put away the jade bottle. Mo Xing keenly found that his father''s hand seemed to be shaking slightly.


    "Father, what can make you so excited?" Mo Xing took a deep breath, as if to inhale all the residual air and traditional Chinese medicine incense.


    "Good thing, good thing, this is a broken fairy pill. I didn''t expect to see such a baby." the elder''s eyes were full of tenderness and constantly rubbed the jade bottle in his hand.


    "Father, you haven''t told me what this can do?" Mo Xing didn''t seem to make him so rude for a long time, so he couldn''t help asking anxiously.


    "It seems that being a father owes each other a great favor this time." the elder laughed and said to Mo Xing without explanation. "Go, let the shepherd elder take over my position and be responsible for all this of the Star Alliance. I''m going to close the door."


    The elder said that, turned and ran towards the top of the mountain. It seems that he doesn''t want to delay for a moment.


    Mo Xing was stunned at first, then his face showed an expression of ecstasy, understood his father''s meaning, and hurried to the elder shepherd''s house.


    Because his father seems to be driving into the golden age.


    If you rush to Fengcheng from here, of course, the fastest route is a slash. Of course, Gu Zheng knows.


    However, after a little hesitation, Gu Zheng first flew close to the coast and avoided crowded places all the way. After more than ten days of full speed flight, a very familiar city appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng changed his clothes and pretended to be an ordinary person.


    At this time, there were still so many people in the street and the towering tower was still so conspicuous. After a little stroll, Gu Zheng turned and walked into a big house.


    In a backup of the mansion, a crab with only a large washbasin is basking in the sun. Under his body is a huge pool. Half of his body is immersed in the water, and a series of bubbles spit out from his mouth from time to time.


    Suddenly a figure suddenly appeared behind it. Unfortunately, it hadn''t noticed and was still enjoying its own sunbathing.


    The figure didn''t care either. He just stood there and looked at the high tower. In the middle, there was a bright room.


    When the sun set, the crab was ready to take out his body. Yu Guang saw a dark shadow in his eyes, which scared his seven souls to come out.


    But the other party turned his face. When he was about to attack, he immediately put down his pincers, came to his feet quickly and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, sir. I''ve been here all the time and haven''t forgotten your orders."


    Gu Zheng glanced at it lightly, didn''t speak, and turned his head to the tower. From his oysters, he could see that a figure was in the room, especially the familiar smaller figure.


    "My Lord, there''s no big deal in this family. I''ve stood firm here. I''ve stopped several times when someone wanted to use indiscriminate means. It''s been safe for a long time now." the little crab said wisely, but he didn''t know that Gu Zheng didn''t come for this at all.


    For a long time, Gu Zhengcai replied faintly.


    "Well, you can leave by yourself then. I should go, too."


    With this sentence, Gu Zheng''s body flashed and disappeared from here, so that Xiao crab didn''t say anything else, as if he hadn''t been here.


    Because in the stone tower, a figure has jumped out of it.


    When the crab was stunned, a smaller figure appeared in front of it.


    "Xiangxiang, Princess Xiangxiang, what''s the matter?" the little crab looked at the people in front of him and felt the amazing momentum. His tongue rolled up immediately. How can Princess Xiangxiang not know herself and can''t provoke a hundred herself.


    "Where did that man go just now?" Xiangxiang asked, feeling the familiar air in the air.


    "Go, go." as soon as the little crab''s voice fell, the figure around him disappeared again. Instead, he breathed a sigh of relief. He''d better stay long enough to go.


    At the same time, a figure had left here like lightning and moved inland. When his figure completely disappeared in the sky, another figure appeared on the wall. Looking around the empty, Na Na said to himself:


    "Brother Gu, why don''t you come to see me? Xiangxiang misses you so much."


    A line of clear tears trickled down his face from his cheeks and bit by bit on the bluestone.


    "Princess Xiangxiang, maybe he has something to do. It''s cold, let''s go back." general Lei, who is always behind him, came out of the shadow and looked at the lonely figure.


    But the figure did not move, and general Lei was not persuading. He just stayed with them silently until the sky was bright, and then turned back to the tower.


    Gu Zheng flew all the way until he was in a coma. Looking at the sparkling Lake in front of him, he suddenly remembered that he was a kind old couple. He didn''t know how they were now. He hadn''t had time to thank them.


    At present, Gu Zheng directly changed his direction and flew towards the small mountain village.


    When Gu Zheng came here, he really saw another scene.


    The whole village seemed to have been looted early. Half of the houses had collapsed and a little blood was scattered on the ground. Some injured people and others were packing up with tears. The light blood in the air told Gu Zheng that there had been a conflict in this area for up to one day before he came.


    In the sky, Gu Zheng swept and found no suspicious place, and the smell of the old couple who saved themselves was not among them.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s face changed, he felt a faint evil spirit left in the air, and went straight down from the entrance of the village.


    Others saw a stranger coming towards them. Several old people outside hurriedly fled in. An old man even fell on the ground and broke his head. He still got up and ran on, shouting as he ran.


    After hearing this, several young guys immediately came to the front with simple farm tools, blocked his way and looked at him covetously.


    "Brother Shi Lei." a young man looked at Gu Zheng''s familiar face and felt like Shi Lei who had lived here for some time before. He subconsciously shouted.


    "Guanghui, what''s the matter? Did mountain bandits rob here?" Gu Zheng looked at the familiar young man and vaguely remembered that he was most enthusiastic to follow behind him and learn some hunting skills.


    The brilliant young man told others the identity of Gu Zheng. They put down their farm tools. However, their tall and straight posture and if there is no standing position, they can gather again to attack Gu Zheng once there is something wrong. At a glance, they know that they are people experienced by the army.


    "Brother Shi Lei, come in and talk about it. I''ll inform village head Xuan first that he is treating the seriously injured people there." Guanghui said, trying to take a picture of the village head.


    "No, let''s go directly to the village head." Gu Zheng looked at the other party and wanted to have a rest here. He refused the other party''s proposal and followed the other party.


    In a relatively bright room at the head of the village, it is actually a large yard. It has not been damaged. Before it is close, intermittent pain sounds come out from there.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not that there are so many. How can it be used up so quickly?" a grumpy voice came out from the inside. It seemed that the owner was very angry.


    "Village head, you forget that you used it almost yesterday. This is the last point collected from other places." an aggrieved voice sounded inside.


    "I don''t care. You hurry to stop some people from going up the mountain. You must pick more today, or you will die." the voice eased a little and quickly commanded him to pick again.


    "Bang"


    A young man suddenly opened the door from the house and ran out, almost bumping into the two of them.


    "Eh, brother Guanghui, I''m going to find you. Village head Xuan doesn''t have any herbal medicine. Lend me some hands and I''ll go to collect the medicine quickly, or their injuries will die out of control." the young man''s eyes were red when he said here.


    Here are all my villagers. It''s not hard to see them suffer.


    "OK, you come with me." Guanghui heard this, and no one hesitated. He turned to Gu Zheng and said apologetically, "brother Shi Lei, I have something urgent here. Go in first. Village head Xuan will be very happy to see you back. Everyone misses you very much."


    Then he was ready to go back and find someone to go up the mountain, but he stopped him with both hands.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. You know I''m powerful. I happen to have some medicine with me. Although there is not much, it''s enough." although Gu Zheng doesn''t know the situation inside, as long as people don''t die, they can be saved.


    "Really? That''s great. Hurry in. Village head Xuan will be very happy when he knows." Guanghui was overjoyed and had no doubt about brother Shi Lei''s words.


    He immediately turned back and prepared to enter the house.


    "Brother Guanghui, is this?" said the young man, puzzled. He had never seen this man.


    "He''s a man saved by Mr. and Mrs. sun before. He''s very capable." Guanghui patted him on the shoulder and gave him a reassuring look.


    Three people walked in one after another.


    As soon as he entered, Gu Zheng saw the wounded in the yard, but most of them were minor injuries, fractures or rolled flesh and blood on their limbs. They were lying on the ground feebly, and occasionally gave a painful groan.


    Because there are not enough herbs, they can only simply wrap a layer of cloth and other things to stop bleeding for the time being. It can be said that there are dry blood stains on the ground, and there are many blood flowing out of their wounds. Everyone is very weak and almost has no strength to stand up.


    There is still uncontrollable pain in the room. It seems that all the serious illness numbers are in it.


    "Brother Shi Lei, these are former partners. They were injured a few days ago. Fortunately, the other party retreated, otherwise." he said here with a heavy sigh.


    Gu Zheng understood what he meant, otherwise Gu Zheng would not see them. Gu Zheng obviously saw his former partners on this land, but they didn''t seem to pay attention to their arrival, because they didn''t have extra strength to observe.


    "Lao Li, hold on!" suddenly, village head Xuan roared, and some messy voices came from inside.


    "Xiaogui, hurry up and get the herbs in the left cabinet, hurry up!"


    "Oh, but there''s no time to break it, I''m afraid..." Xiaogui answered with a slight cry.


    "What are you afraid of? If you can''t take it again, Lao Li will die. Hurry up!" doctor Xuan''s roar made the outside listen gently and clearly.


    "Hey, it seems that uncle li really can''t stand this level." Guanghui sighed. He also knew the situation inside, but he was really powerless.


    But when he had finished speaking, he saw a strong wind blowing around him, and Gu Zheng disappeared, and the door in front of him had been opened and swaying around.

 Chapter 1260

    In the room, village head Xuan was holding down a man''s chest. At this time, countless blood gushed out of the cracks in his hands. From the perspective of Gu Zheng, the man''s chest was generally cracked, and his intestines could be seen.


    At this time, he was pale and breathed sometimes. It can be said that it was not too much to die the next second.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Zheng immediately took out a pill and kneaded it in his hand into countless powders. Although half of the medicine will be wasted out of thin air, Gu Zheng can''t care about anything else.


    With a slight shake in his hand, a bowl containing boiling water floated from the side. Gu Zheng poured all the powder in his hand into it, and then came to the side of village head Xuan.


    "Medicine, give me medicine quickly, and go and get my tools." village head Xuan hurriedly ordered, but he saw that there was no answer. Instead, he held a water bowl in one hand and slightly raised his head in the other hand, so that he could drink it smoothly.


    "Who are you? Who let you in!" village head Xuan shouted at his side immediately. "Don''t you know you can''t move?"


    I wanted to stop the other party immediately, but I couldn''t free my hand at all. I had pressed down again, otherwise he would bleed and die.


    But the hands still ignored themselves, took care of themselves, put the bowl into each other''s mouth, and put it down again only after entering each other''s mouth.


    At this time, village head Xuan saw each other''s face. It seemed that he was not from his own village. He immediately shouted angrily, "who are you? How can you come in here and get out quickly."


    "Village head, he''s Shi Lei, don''t you forget?" the radiance running after Gu Zheng just saw this scene and said quickly.


    Village head Xuan was stunned. Looking at the familiar face, he suddenly remembered that after all, the interval was only a few years and had not been completely forgotten.


    "You''re here at the right time. See the situation here. Hurry up the mountain to collect more herbs, so as to save their lives." village head Xuan''s tone is a little more relaxed. He still remembers that he has a very strong ability to hunt and collect herbs.


    "No, just drink this bowl of water to the seriously injured, and their injuries will recover most naturally." Gu Zheng shook his head and said to him, pointing to Lao Li under his body and motioning village head Xuan to have a look.


    Village head Xuan subconsciously looked at Lao Li under him. He was frightened and stepped back. If Gu Zheng hadn''t helped him, he could have fallen to the ground.


    Because at this time, the wounds on Lao Li''s body, including the inside of his abdomen, were shining a little white light. Those moving internal organs returned automatically. The wounds outside were healing at a visible speed, and there were no scars left.


    "What kind of panacea is this? It has such a magical effect." village head Xuan stared very wide. He didn''t seem to believe what was happening in front of him. He was almost immortal.


    This is a pill that Gu Zheng specially took out with good effect. Even if the immortal is seriously injured, he can recover slowly. What''s more, if Gu Zheng didn''t worry that the efficacy is too strong and it''s too weak to make up, he would knead the pill into powder. With this bite, the other party can get out of bed.


    Except that you can''t grow muscles with white bones, it''s really like Gu Zheng thought


    Even so, just a few minutes later, all the hidden and visible injuries of Lao Li''s body recovered, and his original pale face was ruddy. What''s good can''t be better.


    "Here you are. Hurry to ask for help and cure the villagers." Gu Zheng handed the bowl of water in his hand to village head Xuan and ordered.


    "Oh, good, good." village head Xuan, like waking up from a dream, carefully brought it over, and then fed it to the seriously injured people next to him.


    At this time, Guanghui tells Gu Zheng how to become like this.


    It turned out that since the rebels were completely wiped out, most of the soldiers with temporary signs were dismissed with the Yijia people fleeing here. After all, they were brought up by Yijia.


    All the strong and strong people in their village have come back. Everything was safe. With these young soldiers, their life is more prosperous. Many people have married and had children. It seems that they have returned to the original stable and stable days.


    But it didn''t last long. A few months ago, there were many small demons in the great lake. Some even said that there was a big demon in it. Many people who went to the lake had disappeared for no reason. Someone saw them caught by the small demon.


    But for them, the big deal is to go around one more layer, and those monsters don''t seem to have the intention to attack. They have never left the scope of the lake, and everything seems safe.


    But some time ago, when Lao sun''s son came to see his parents from the city, he happened to meet some little demons robbing a merchant who didn''t know what was going on here.


    Lao sun was the old man who first saved the princess. His son continued to study in the army because of his excellent performance and a little talent. His strength has improved by leaps and bounds in recent years. Seeing all this, he can''t calm down and his sense of justice burst out in his heart.


    At that time, they beat those monsters and ran away with their heads in their arms. However, they knew that the big monsters behind them could not afford to provoke them and did not kill each other.


    But it also annoyed the other party. He secretly followed him and knew the foot points in his village. A few days ago, under the leadership of a monster team leader, he directly raided here.


    Although they resisted desperately in the village, the strength of the other party was stronger. They not only kidnapped the old Sun family, but also took several village names. As a result, Gu Zheng saw the scene.


    When Guanghui finished talking to Gu Zheng, village head Xuan had fed all the seriously injured aside. Everyone recovered at an incredible speed after drinking.


    "Thank you, Shi Lei. If it weren''t for your wonderful medicine, these people would be half dead and injured." village head Xuan said thank you first, and then his expression was pale. His eyes looked at the body simply covered with a quilt.


    "It''s just a pity that Xiao Wang didn''t hold on."


    "Don''t be sad, village head. You can only blame the monster. The new city Lord doesn''t ask here. Otherwise, how can it be so arrogant." Guanghui said with a sad and angry face.


    "By the way, can the rest be used by the wounded outside? They also need some treatment." at this time, village head Xuan still had a small half in his hand and asked Gu Zheng.


    "These are meant to be prepared for you. Just go, village head. I can only do something insignificant for you for the time being."


    "Thank you so much, Shi Lei. I''ll thank you first instead of everyone." village head Xuan thanked and hurried out.


    Soon there was a cry of surprise outside, and everyone was stunned by the amazing medicine.


    Gu Zheng listened to the hopeful conversation outside and went out.


    It is estimated that the seriously injured people inside will wake up after a while. There will be no big problem.


    Although there were a lot of people outside, village head Xuanxuan asked Xiaogui to take out another bowl and the two began to feed at the same time, so the speed was also very fast. In just a cup of tea, everyone had fought and looked at their incomparably strong body and even some hidden diseases of the body.


    "Listen to me, all these things are brought back by Shi Lei, so we should thank him." village head Xuan finished all this and saw Gu Zheng come out, so he stood beside him and introduced them to you loudly.


    "I said how so familiar, it was Shi Lei."


    "Brother Shi Lei, you have forgotten. Did you forget that you learned your skills from him?"


    Most of them knew Shi Lei, but he didn''t look much different from them at that time, but now he was dressed in luxurious clothes, which made many people dare not recognize each other for the first time. When they heard the village head say, they were convinced that he was the former Shi Lei.


    "Brother Shi Lei, are you here to save sun Lao and sun Feng? Can you save my daughter-in-law Cuicui too?" a young man rushed forward and asked hurriedly.


    "Xiao Qing, why are you so difficult for Shi Lei? You know they have fallen into the den of monsters. Even sun Feng has not been able to defeat the other team leader. How powerful the big demon is. Didn''t you hurt Shi Lei to die?" village head Xuan shouted aside.


    You know, sun Feng''s accomplishments have reached the third level. It can be said that he is the most powerful person around here. Otherwise, he would not stay in the city and be valued by the new city Lord. Even he was arrested, not to mention Shi Lei.


    No matter how strong he is, he can beat each other''s little demon, but the big monster must be 100 times stronger than the little demon in the lake.


    When Xiaoqing heard this, he also knew how hard his requirements were. His head suddenly lowered and silently prepared to go back, but he heard Gu Zheng speak.


    "No problem, as long as the other party is OK, I promise to bring it back to you."


    The faint tone is full of self-confidence and domineering. It seems that you don''t worry about each other at all. It''s like doing a trivial thing.


    "Really? Don''t take yourself in." hearing this, Xiao Qing''s eyes lit up suddenly, but he said with worry.


    When Gu Zheng wanted to say something, suddenly there was a cry of panic outside. At the same time, a sound of gongs sounded again, beating heavily in everyone''s heart.


    "The monster is coming again. Come out quickly."


    In addition to Gu Zheng''s heart, it was difficult to stop him because there was Sun Feng last time. In this way, sun Feng was captured by the other party.


    Everyone''s eyes unconsciously looked at the ancient dispute, because the ancient dispute''s expression of no panic seemed not to worry about each other at all, giving everyone a very reassuring feeling.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Don''t worry. None of them can hurt your hair with me." Gu Zheng showed his white teeth and walked out with confidence.


    "Go, I''m sure Shi Lei won''t cheat us. Besides, do we have a way back?" the village head said immediately after seeing that the people didn''t move. Then he walked towards the door. With the magic medicine, he knew that Gu Zheng was not ordinary people.


    "Village head, it''s not that we are timid, and we are stunned by Shi Lei''s momentum. This is our home. With our relatives, we will not retreat to death." an older man said.


    "Yes, let''s fight with the monsters and let them know that we are not easy to mess with," one man continued.


    The rest burst out with more enthusiastic passion, shouted one after another, took down the cloth and walked behind Gu Zheng.


    At the gate of the village, a tiger demon was carrying a machete in a cool breeze. Behind him were five or six incompletely shaped demons. In front of him, a middle-aged woman kept knocking on the gong and shouting harsh words.


    "Who are you going to stop her? It''s endless. Remember, how the king told you not to kill innocent people indiscriminately. These people are useful. If something goes wrong, don''t see the king of hell yell injustice." the tiger demon broadsword pointed forward and said to the back.


    "Don''t worry, no one dares to violate the king''s words. At the same time, he won''t let any one go. He will only take a few old guys who don''t have eyes. Don''t worry, commander tiger." a fish demon with a height of three meters and all green faces said with a smile, dancing a harpoon in his hand and yelling at each other.


    As soon as the warning woman saw that the other party seemed to be coming at her, she quickly threw away the gongs and drums in her hand, cried ''the monster killed'' and ran back.


    At this time, the fish demon only ran half the distance. When he saw that he had successfully completed the task, he came back with a smile.


    "Commander tiger, see, they humans are still so timid. If they are scared, they will run away in a hurry."


    "Yes, yes, I''ve kept your performance in mind this time. Little ones, let''s go. I''d like to see them stop us this time. Adults also need some slaves. Open your dog eyes. No matter men or women, you can''t kill a young man, understand!"


    The tiger commander once again said, these little demons are really afraid that the other party can''t stop. You know, this time, in order to receive distinguished guests, they came out of the mountains. Maybe their good day is coming. Don''t hide in the mountains and practice hard.


    "Come on, who caught more young this time? I''ll go back and ask for merit." commander Hu looked at everyone and nodded his head one after another. He understood what he said and immediately waved his hand and rushed up.


    The little demons behind him rushed up excitedly. The tiger demon looked at all this. The damn young man still felt pain in his left arm. He didn''t expect the other party to break through. If it weren''t for the magic weapon given to him by the king, he might have been planted there that time.


    "There are a group of people there. They are all mine. Don''t rob me!" the fish demon brightened his eyes, because a large group of people came to his side, all strong men, with some simple weapons in their hands. It''s ridiculous. How could those things hurt themselves.


    You know, the tiger commander specially brought a group of strong little demons this time. It''s not a waste of everything a few days ago. It can be almost cleaned up by ordinary humans. It''s a shame.


    When the fish demon said that, he immediately turned around and rushed up. Several young hunters saw a monster rushing over, immediately stretched their bow and arrow, and several cold lights rushed up to each other''s face. They were all 100% divine archers.


    But the fish demon didn''t dodge, stretched out his harpoon, waved it back and forth, and knocked down the sharp arrows without even a pause.


    The fish demon looked at each other''s panicked face and even wanted to kill several people to shower their blood. What a comfortable thing. Suddenly he saw that the young man in front seemed to laugh at himself. The fish demon became angry immediately. The king''s words had been forgotten. He had to open meat to let everyone know his bravery.


    Closer and closer, looking at the other party''s still expressionless face, the fish demon thought, "it''s silly to be scared. If you don''t behave obediently, you have to resist and die."


    The fish demon had raised the harpoon in his hand and wanted to pass through the man in front of him, but suddenly found that his body suddenly stopped moving.


    Gu Zheng looked at the fish demon whose cultivation was only second level, smiled at himself, shook his head, stretched out a finger and pointed it at the tip of the other party''s harpoon. In the eyes of everyone, the ferocious fish demon was directly fixed in the air.


    "How could it be!" an unbelievable look appeared in the fish demon''s eyes. He had tried his best, but the other party didn''t even shake at all.


    "Click."


    A crack appears on the shoddy harpoon. After all, it''s just a fishing tool for ordinary fishermen. It''s no better than their weapons.


    Gu Zheng''s finger flicked slightly, and the whole body of the fish demon flew back like a shell.


    When several small demons saw someone resist, they immediately separated three again and rushed towards Gu Zheng, while other small demons surrounded them from the side. This is a fat piece of meat. Everyone wants to bite.


    But different from what they expected, they thought it was soft persimmons. As a result, they all flew out one by one and folded together at the door of the village.


    "Ouch, it hurts me."


    "Who is that man? Doesn''t that mean there''s no resistance?"


    "Commander tiger, there are strong people opposite. Help us quickly."


    The little demons shouted in pain and asked the tiger commander to avenge him.


    The tiger commander was also furious when he saw the fish demon flying out. He was thinking about how there were so strong enemies. Then his men flew out one after another, and he had not taken a step.


    "I''d like to see who else dares to meddle." the tiger demon worships his king very much. He not only saved his life and the rabbit demon, but also entrusted them with an important task. How can he not swear allegiance to him to the death.


    He had just passed by the little demon when he saw a group of people coming towards him, especially the smiling young man in front, as if all the hardships of the road could not stop each other.


    When the tiger commander saw it, his precious weapon "banged" fell to the ground, and his whole body unconsciously retreated two steps, but he didn''t feel it.


    He and the rabbit demon are not fools. When fleeing, he also analyzed that daoguzheng is a hidden master. Otherwise, why do they have no sign of fear when fighting among them.


    Moreover, after the black clothes went after them, there was no news of him, as if he had disappeared out of thin air. On the contrary, they all heard the news of Zhao man and younger martial sister. They were full of wind and rain in this human country.


    This doesn''t mean that the man in black with great strength has died. He doesn''t think that the younger martial sister and the two of them have that strength. The most likely thing is the mysterious man who hid aside at that time.


    They were so frightened that they quickly gave all the things they packed up at that time to the lake. The other party saved found themselves along their own goods. It was not easy for them to escape a life, and they should cherish it.


    Now I see each other here, how can I not be too frightened.

 Chapter 1261

    Gu Zheng didn''t expect to meet his former "old friends" again. He recognized them at a glance. After all, at that time, they came to find fault again and again, and the smile on their faces became brighter, but all this seemed more terrible in the eyes of the tiger commander.


    Guanghui and others are numb now. They also know that Gu Zheng has the confidence to face the monster. He must rely on it. His strength must be not low. Therefore, he is still a little prepared for the little demon Mo to be beaten and fly.


    But the tiger demon is very powerful. He defeated sun Feng and took some people away two days ago. He didn''t expect such a big reaction after seeing Shi Lei.


    It''s like a mouse seeing a cat. People can see the fear on his face. He was originally prepared to face a hard battle, and maybe even many people will be killed or injured. However, it seems that the battle can be ended without fighting.


    For Gu Zheng to be able to save their loved ones, there was great confidence in an instant.


    "My Lord, I feel it''s a misunderstanding. Yes, it''s a misunderstanding." the tiger demon looked at Gu Zheng and took a step forward gently. The sweat on his face immediately poured out and said hurriedly.


    I don''t dare to test myself. If I die here, I''m estimated to be torn apart by the other party.


    "Bullshit, our relatives and friends were abducted by you and killed several of us. This is called misunderstanding?" Guanghui said sadly and angrily.


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding. It''s your deliberate revenge."


    "I also came under orders. Look, I have killed one of you before and now. These little demons can''t rely on me if they don''t listen to my orders. Even just now, I shouted to them not to kill innocent people." the tiger demon quickly explained that because they want to entertain distinguished guests, they must catch some obedient humans and expect these clumsy little demons to make no jokes.


    However, in addition to catching a few people at first, it was reported that there were monsters, and there were no people at all. The king ordered not to enter the city, so as not to be noticed by some interested people. Of course, he didn''t know that he was afraid of the owner of the nearby sea city, so he was very low-key.


    This time, some little demons were bullied and kidnapped here for this reason. Otherwise, they really can''t complete the task. Even if there is a slight gap now, just a few dozen people.


    "Really? Dare you say you''re telling the truth?" Gu Zheng showed a strange smile on his face, which made the tiger demon feel smart, as if something bad would happen.


    "Yes, sir, I swear, I have never killed any human here." the tiger demon is honest. He really hasn''t killed anyone since he defected here.


    "Well, in that case, get out with your men. Don''t come here again. If I find you still here, this is your end." Gu Zheng threatened fiercely and snapped his fingers at the same time.


    A bolt from the blue suddenly appeared and hit a hillside not far away, revealing a huge pit several feet deep.


    "Thank you, sir. I''ll go now. I''ll go now." the tiger demon nodded and bowed, yelling at the little demons who were still in a mess in front of him:


    "If adults don''t kill you, don''t go quickly."


    Those little demons had long been frightened by the lightning. Hearing this, regardless of the pain of their body, they hurried to get up and retreat one after another. They didn''t even want some lost weapons.


    A group of people looked at the monsters running away, looked at each other, and soon showed a happy smile on their faces. After all, the enemy faded, and their relatives had hope to be saved.


    Village head Xuan asked, "Shi Lei, how can you let the other party escape? If you''re not here and the other party is coming to retaliate?"


    In fact, there are still more questions in my heart that I haven''t said, but it''s hard to say them because of the prestige of some ancient disputes.


    Gu Zheng looked at the puzzled eyes of the people and understood what they thought.


    He said to the crowd, "I know what you''re worried about, but I don''t know each other''s nest. Now let them go. I''ll follow them all the way back, find each other''s nest, and rescue the relatives first. Otherwise, if I beat them up rashly, it''s likely that the enemy will jump over the wall and kill relatives and friends, and I don''t know where the other party is detained."


    "This time, I will help you eliminate this scourge once and for all, so that such a thing will never happen in the future."


    As soon as they heard this, some people who thought wrongly blushed. They knew they had misunderstood Gu Zheng and were ashamed of their ideas.


    Really according to their own thinking, that is really harming their own villagers.


    "I misunderstood you. I''ll accompany you." seeing this, village head Xuan had to bend down, but he was carried by both hands as soon as he got down.


    "Village head Xuan is so generous. I understand everyone''s concern. I didn''t make it clear at the beginning. Besides, I didn''t return old sun''s help. Anyway, I tried my best to save them." Gu Zheng explained.


    "Well, it seems that it''s still troublesome for you." village head Xuan knows that this is the blessing brought by Lao sun. The other party must have come here to visit Lao sun after his memory has recovered. He just helped them solve the problem and help them solve the problem.


    If it hadn''t been for his appearance, I''m afraid the whole village would not have escaped this disaster.


    "It''s not too late. I just sneaked into the other team, so I''ll go first. If there''s anything urgent, just crush the ball." Gu Zheng took out a small black ball from his arms, which has his own spiritual power. If it''s broken, he can feel it within a certain distance.


    Village head Xuan just received his hand and wanted to say something, but he was surprised to find that the ancient dispute close at hand had disappeared. He put some cold black balls in his arms and ordered the people behind him:


    "Let''s break up and take the opportunity to clean up our homes and wait for the good news from Shi Lei."


    The group of people scattered in pairs, and even now there are many things to do.


    Village head Xuan, on the other hand, moved towards the courtyard just now, where there was not much liquid medicine left. He was ready to mix it with water and drink it for others who were slightly injured.


    The broken home can''t be repaired in a few days.


    On the other side, the tiger commander was leading the little demon to flee in a hurry. After running at top speed for half a day, he felt far away from the villa. The tiger commander slowed down a little.


    "I''m really lucky. It seems that the other party really disdains to deal with me." the tiger demon held down his still beating heart and thought in his heart.


    I just came out and met the murderer the second time. It seems that I''m not suitable to come out. I''d better be honest and guard inside. Don''t think about some other ideas. My luck is really bad.


    At this time, the little demon behind also ran panting, but there was no time to ask all the way. Now the original fish demon finally spoke.


    "Commander tiger, who is that man that can make you so afraid?"


    These little demons could not tell how powerful the young man was. If the other party hadn''t hit him like killing himself, he would have thought he was just an ordinary human harmless to humans and animals.


    "You don''t need to ask. Next, we''ll go back and don''t come out." the tiger demon ordered directly.


    "However, the number of people the king needs seems to be a little less. Will you blame everyone when the VIP comes in a few days?" a little demon with red carp head asked suspiciously. Two slightly long beards trembled on both sides as he spoke.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just enough to arrange the people below not to abuse. According to the news disclosed by the king, we will leave here with the distinguished guests at that time." the tiger demon explained casually.


    Their pace did not stop, but they did not know that among such a group of small demons, they did not know when to mix in a fish demon and retreat with them.


    Half a day later, they finally came to the lake, jumped into the lake one by one and swam to the bottom of the lake.


    In the crystal clear lake water, in one of the hidden corners at the bottom, there was a larger dark road. After they swam in here, they came to a dark river again.


    Follow the underground river and go against the current, and the Group continues to move forward flexibly.


    In a wet underground world, a beautiful woman is lying lazily on a high place, wearing a light and flexible blouse, revealing a large area of snow-white skin, but there are some white hairs on her ears, which are almost invisible. It can be said that she is confused with the human world


    From time to time, a pair of small demons passing by patrol at the bottom are looking at the top with adoring eyes. There is almost no such a beautiful Banshee here.


    The rabbit demon glanced and glanced. He didn''t like it here at all, but the other party saved his life. He can sell himself to the other party. If he doesn''t like it, he should stay here.


    Suddenly his ears moved, and his lying down body stopped. The next moment, he jumped down from above like a goshawk attacking a rabbit and ran towards an underground river over there.


    Just half the way, a majestic figure jumped out of it, and then more than a dozen human demons jumped out of it one after another, throwing water droplets on their bodies.


    "How many times have I told you not to throw yourself next to me? You''re all wet." a dissatisfied voice appeared from the air.


    "Brother tiger, why be angry with them." the rabbit demon knew this scene long ago and stopped outside in time, but he couldn''t help asking when he saw that there were only so many of them.


    "Brother Hu, I don''t mean to catch some people, but there''s no one."


    "Don''t mention it. It''s really unlucky. I told you not to go out in any case these days. I unexpectedly met the man discussed before. Fortunately, I didn''t do it to me, otherwise you wouldn''t see me." the tiger demon said happily.


    "No, why so unlucky? By the way, brother tiger, how many people will you go this time, and no one will lose hands?" the rabbit demon asked with a twinkling in his eyes.


    "No, I took eight brothers altogether, no one less!" the tiger demon didn''t understand her meaning, turned and looked at it again. There was nothing wrong with the eight little demons.


    "Well, I''m worried about someone coming in?" when I heard this, the rabbit demon was a little relieved, took the tiger demon aside and said with worry.


    "Just now you said that I didn''t panic when I saw that man. Otherwise, let''s leave here. I always feel that some bad things have happened." now the rabbit demon is much more timid than before, and I always think it''s good to live.


    "But the king is as kind to us as a mountain. It''s not good to leave like this. It seems that we are too treacherous." the tiger demon hesitated and said that his younger martial sister is much smarter than himself. It must be her reason.


    "Well, when the king entertains distinguished guests, if we really want to leave with each other, we will sneak away and not be with each other. In this way, the king is so powerful and doesn''t want us both." the rabbit demon said roundly when he saw that the tiger demon didn''t want to leave.


    "Well, let''s talk then." the tiger demon didn''t refuse, and said vaguely.


    Seeing this, the rabbit demon is not forcing each other. As long as he doesn''t object, the possibility of leaving here is very high.


    When the rabbit demon and the tiger demon talked, Gu Zheng had already sneaked ashore from the other side. Even if he stood in front of them, as long as he didn''t want the other party to find out, the other party couldn''t find himself.


    However, Gu Zheng found a demon with strong breath in it. It turned out to be a golden fairy in the early stage. In order to reduce trouble, Gu Zheng still hid his body shape and went to explore it first.


    The whole air here is very humid. Every breath is like drinking a mouthful of water. Gu Zheng simply closed his mouth and nose.


    It''s not complicated here. There''s only a neat passage leading to the cave. Gu Zheng walked in and looked, but it was turned into a huge hole. Irregular houses were built at will, inlaid with a kind of glittering ore everywhere, making the underground as bright as the day.


    Of course, there is a huge house in the middle, and that amazing smell comes from there.


    Some ordinary people are walking on the road, holding a silver plate in their hands, and walking in groups with some gorgeous decorations. They are dressed in a gorgeous pair. When they see the fear on each other''s face, they know they are reluctant.


    The whole space looks a little more beautiful. It seems that there are really guests.


    Gu Zheng walked around the edge and finally found a cave at the edge. Ignoring the two ordinary demons outside the door, Gu Zheng swaggered in.


    There are no railings inside, because these ordinary people can''t escape even if they want to escape. There is no other way out from here.


    At this time, Gu Zheng saw several familiar faces, and more than a dozen people were frightened. They huddled together and relied on each other.


    Gu Zheng gave a voice directly to the familiar people. The heads suddenly lifted and looked around. Soon, the expression of ecstasy on his face could not help nodding.


    After Gu Zheng finished all this, they passed Gu Zheng''s words to others. Others looked skeptical, but most people believed it, because they knew the name Shi Lei more or less.


    Because of the totally enclosed space here, if there is chaos, I have no time to care about the other party after fighting. I am confident that I can kill the other party, but I am not confident that I can kill the other party at once. In addition, there are some small demons in Wanyi. The public has no time to care about them. Gu Zheng is ready to set up the next law array here.


    Only human beings can enter, and no demon can break through. In this way, when they have solved each other, they will come to escort them out.


    Soon, Gu Zheng quietly blessed the cave with a simple array, but it was not activated now, because Gu Zheng looked to see if he could find a chance to attack each other, and some people were outside. Gu Zheng had enough patience to ensure everyone''s safety.


    Just after all this, a monster with a huge shield on his back came over. The whole person is no different from ordinary humans. It seems that the shape is perfect, and the breath on his body is also level five. Behind him are two monsters like ugly maidens.


    They went in, yelled loudly, and went out with everyone inside.


    Hearing the dialogue inside, Gu Zheng was moved. A very good idea broke into his mind. He could pretend to be a servant, sneak into it and find a chance to sneak into each other. Gu Zheng changed into an ordinary man.


    I saw a group of them first in a humble room, put on their gorgeous clothes, and then gathered together. The previous rabbit demon appeared on it and explained some tasks to them simply and rudely.


    It is nothing more than some knowledge of people in the human world, telling them to throw them to the little demon to eat if they make a mistake, which makes everyone tremble for fear that they will make a mistake accidentally.


    Originally, Gu Zheng thought that if all people were imprisoned together, they could completely stimulate the array and forcibly raid. Unfortunately, in this underground day and night, half of the people were always outside. Only when they were tired, they would let them rest. They didn''t care about their bodies at all.


    It seems that when the distinguished guests leave, the fate of these people will not be much better.


    However, everyone also knew that someone had come to save them, which gave them hope. They all expected the mysterious strong man to save them quickly.


    On the third day, a big, two meter tall man came out of the hall, followed by four men, including the fox demon and the rabbit demon.


    It seems that he is the king here. At the same time, Gu Zheng''s group of people are on standby, surrounded by some delicious food just made today.


    All the little demons stood upright, proudly standing on both sides, as if meeting important people.


    Gu Zheng knew that the mysterious guest seemed to be coming here.


    Outside the only entrance to the dark river, the previous king had waited there, but an hour passed, his face had no impatient look, and some little demons behind him began to be lazy, but they soon returned to normal under the glare of some leaders.


    Ripples began to appear on the originally calm river. A figure rushed up from the inside and flew around with countless splashes.


    The king laughed, and a blue light beam shot out of his hand and turned into a huge net in the sky. All the water splashes in the sky floated on it, forming a water covered shield and pressing it against the figure in the sky.

 Chapter 1262

    I saw that the figure above was not in a hurry. After standing in the air, he was full of blue vigorous wind. With a flash of blue light, he broke a small hole in the huge net and drilled out.


    A middle-aged man in blue, with flowing sleeves and extraordinary bearing, suddenly stood in front of the king and said


    "Bei Chen, you''re a turtle shell. As soon as you come up, you''ll threaten me. How much you don''t like me."


    "Hum, I''m glad you remember me. You can''t tell me what happened when you came all the way here. You have to come by yourself. If you don''t tell me clearly, you won''t be allowed to enter the door." Beichen ignored the other party''s complaints and said with both hands and shoulders.


    "I have something very important to tell you this time. I swear in the name of blue star that I will never pit you. Can you not believe my old friend?" blue star said confidently.


    "Well, I''m trusting you once. I hope it''s not the same as last time. I''ve been hiding here for tens of thousands of years, and I dare not go out with the help of other people''s power." Bei Chen hummed, but still took him to his hall.


    "I said, Lao Bei, don''t you feel bored in this dark place all day? It makes me too uncomfortable here." the blue star continued to complain excitedly looking at the rough layout around.


    Although it was very simple and almost insulting, he knew that such arrangement would give him a lot of face.


    "I can be like you. I''m used to it. Who makes you like the free sky? It''s just my nature. What have I done? I can know you. I hope you won''t bring me bad luck this time. Every time you appear, I''ll have bad luck." Bei Chen LED the way in front and motioned the people below to start preparing.


    Blue Star smiled and didn''t answer. When you think about it, it seems that it''s really like that.


    Two people came to Gu Zheng''s side, pointed to the young men and said, "you guys quickly take your things and pour wine for adults."


    "You serve the adults. If something goes wrong, you don''t have to know," he pointed to some beautiful women nearby.


    "The rest, except for their own affairs, should return and stay here. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes," the crowd replied in a disorderly silence.


    Although the person in charge is not satisfied, it''s good to be like this these days. Quickly wave your hand and take action.


    When Gu Zheng and his party walked in, a long table was full of exquisite dishes, but the two sat in the middle and looked at each other.


    The whole hall was empty. There was nothing outside a blue pool behind. Gu Zheng stood on both sides of them and poured wine for them at any time.


    "If there''s anything, just say it. Don''t say those polite words." Bei Chen drank up his glass and said directly.


    Blue Star glanced at the ordinary people in the hall. Since the other party spoke like this, there was no need to worry. He drank the wine glass in his mouth and said.


    "The strange monster I told you last time seems to be called Xueer. They caught him not long ago. Now there is a slightly more powerful human fleeing outside, but his plan has been released and will be caught soon."


    "Oh, the witch who is the enemy of the demon family everywhere? I know, but it doesn''t matter to me." the star was stunned for a moment, then said, and drank the just filled wine.


    Gu Zheng knew that the strength of this distinguished guest was not low, which was similar to that of the king in front of him, but Gu Zheng didn''t pay any attention. He just wanted to sneak into each other while pouring wine. As a result, he heard the news of Xueer and Zhao man. He couldn''t help stopping his preparation and wanted to hear what was going on.


    Since the separation, I saw Zhao man''s weapons on the island and knew that they seemed to have a lot of trouble. However, it seemed that the trouble was not small. Even the characters of jinxianqi paid attention to them.


    "Because of their trouble, the action on that side is much slower, but this time I have no worries. The Fengcheng has been successfully infiltrated by this side and has not disturbed the top. Now he has become his own person," said blue star proudly.


    "No wonder you want to come here this time, but since you have done that step, I have my word, so I''ll break through with you. I hope this time can give us some remaining demon families and a new biochemical hope." in fact, he was prepared, otherwise his old friend would not have come all the way here to find himself. You know, he was almost shocked ten thousand years ago, A group of young elites died and their vitality was greatly damaged.


    Finally, Bei Chen sighed, as if he remembered the terrible days before.


    A man came up again to pour wine for him, and heard the blue star on the opposite side say fiercely: "when I catch the man, I have to skin them and avenge one of my nephews."


    Hearing such terrible words, the men and women next to him changed their faces as if they were frightened. Even the man who brought Beichen wine shook his hands, and some wine spilled on Beichen.


    "I''m sorry, king, I''m sorry." Gu Zheng pretended to be flustered and wanted to wipe him.


    "Go away!" a pair of big hands came from the side with the sound of the wind. It was estimated that he would splash blood on the spot. People on both sides screamed and covered their eyes.


    But the next second, a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth appeared from the servant. The same hand originally wanted to wipe the stains for him. As a result, the hand turned over, with a faint golden light, and floated towards his heart from below.


    Bei Chen''s is still preparing to talk to blue star. He didn''t expect that such a master should be mixed into his old nest, and the other party is shameless to hide and become a servant, just to sneak attack him. He can''t hide at all.


    There was a loud dull bang.


    Half of Bei Chen''s chest had been broken, and the blood all over Gu Zheng''s body. Bei Chen flew out like a sharp arrow, went through the outer wall of the hall, smashed several houses, and finally embedded into the nearby stone wall. Half of the wall collapsed to form a small peak.


    From the ancient struggle to Beichen flying out, it only happened in a short breath. Bluestar was also ready to say not to be so bloody, which affected their conversation. A trace of light was ready to be sent out from his hands. The saved blood polluted the wine and vegetables in front of them and disturbed their interest. He found that half of his old friend''s heart was broken and disappeared in front of him in an instant.


    "Shua"


    Blue star''s reaction was not slow. A pair of wings suddenly flashed out from behind. With a flash, a hurricane appeared in front of him, blocking Gu Zheng''s intention to break into his own. His whole person rose into the sky, broke a big hole in the roof and flew out.


    As soon as Gu Zheng opened his hands, a light curtain appeared from his hands and instantly appeared around the frightening human beings to help them block the blow.


    As long as they wipe the edge, it is estimated that they will be blown to pieces. After all this, Gu Zheng suddenly stomped his foot, left a big pit in place, and the whole body disappeared from here.


    Those ordinary people looked at the wind blowing the whole hall to pieces, but there was always a light curtain on themselves to help them.


    When everything calmed down, they screamed and ran to the cave in the corner. They knew that the mysterious man had come to save themselves, and they had to hide in quickly.


    After the fox demon and rabbit demon on the other side saw the ancient struggle to recover their original body, they ran towards the dark river without saying a word.


    With two "puffs", the two men fled outside in an instant. They wanted to hide far away from anyone.


    The blue star had just stopped in the sky, and a figure followed him to the opposite side of him.


    "Who are you and why do you want to fight us?" blue star looked at the bad environment around him and was very angry. In such a closed environment, his advantages could not be brought into play.


    "Hum, your plan has attracted our attention for a long time. I really didn''t expect you to do so, but it''s over. I''ll solve it in Fengcheng." Gu Zheng hummed and said to the other party.


    "What! How do you know Master ye... No, you deceive me." Bluestar subconsciously shouted, but seeing Gu Zheng''s puzzled eyes, he immediately found something wrong.


    "What''s the matter with you? Tell me, where is the girl you arrested? I can spare your life." Gu Zheng smiled and looked at each other so quickly, but he also knew some news.


    At the same time, he burst out a strong momentum, which belonged to the middle stage of Jinxian. He pressed it unreservedly, and the blue star''s face became very ugly.


    At this time, Bluestar is extremely depressed. Even in ordinary times, he won''t be afraid of facing a golden immortal peak, because his speed is amazing, and ordinary people can''t catch up with him at all. But here, he really tied his hands and faced an enemy stronger than himself. He really wants to cry without tears.


    "I tell you, if you can''t let me go, the girl is not me. You must know that they have their Eyeliner here. We dare not give up." LAN-STAR said as she looked at the surrounding environment and tried to escape.


    But looking at a layer of earthy yellow light in the sky, we know that Beichen has strengthened the defense above. This time, he can only go back the same way.


    "Well, tell me, I''ll definitely let you go." Gu Zheng smiled happily and agreed.


    "He''s on the big snow mountain. Because her body seems special, they keep her there," said blue star, retreating.


    "You lied to me. It seems that you can''t do without telling the truth." Gu Zheng''s face tightened, and a blue sword spirit appeared at Gu Zheng''s side in an instant and cut at the other party''s.


    "I didn''t lie to you. That''s the news I got. If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look." the blue star flashed and was about to rush towards the direction of the dark river, but he suddenly stopped in mid air. A golden sword cut down from the sky and almost stabbed him.


    And Gu Zheng used this time to keep his escape passage firmly behind him.


    "Damn it, I''ll fight with you." seeing Gu Zheng tease himself like this, blue star is also furious. You should know that he is also a strange bird. Even if his cultivation is only in the early stage of Jinxian, he can fight with ordinary human Jinxian in the middle stage. It''s hard to say who will die.


    A high bird song appeared in the air, the blue star suddenly opened his mouth, and a blue arc appeared in the air.


    A thunderbolt suddenly sounded, and a lightning bolt shot out of the mouth of the blue star, leaving only a white mark in the air. The whole cave was as bright as the polar day, and suddenly appeared in front of Gu Zheng. In this sealed channel, the sound was many times louder.


    Countless little demons were digging the rubble to save their king. After the lightning appeared, they bled to death. They couldn''t even stop this little residual power.


    On the other side of the cave, a layer of gray light was always shining. Looking at the trembling mountain capital, almost everyone trembled and prayed that the mysterious man could win.


    Facing the attack, Gu Zheng suddenly raised his head and smiled strangely. Then his body flashed. In the golden cave, the whole person suddenly disappeared from the air. The lightning passed through Gu Zheng''s position and split in the back passage.


    The rubble soon filled half the passage.


    Blue star was startled, and the wings behind him suddenly flapped. The whole body shape disappeared in place. At the moment he left, a figure appeared in his position.


    This made the blue star sweat. Unexpectedly, the speed of the other party was almost the same as that of himself. He was almost hurt by the other party.


    However, before he recovered his mind, a flying sword fell from the air. The wings behind blue star hurried to fan again. His body suddenly tilted and dodged the other party''s sneak attack.


    He stretched out his hand in front of him for several inches, and then threw it back. Five cold rays shot out and hit the flying sword that returned again.


    With a loud bang of "boom", the golden light and white awn were intertwined. Their bodies flew back at the same time. Blue star only withdrew a short step and wanted to rush out, but found that the flying sword was not hurt. Along the retreat force, dozens of the same flying swords had been formed in the air, blocking all the way. The light of red gold was like a gold pillar, rotating back and forth.


    Blue star turns his head and looks at Gu Zheng''s mocking smile. He knows that the idea of going back is seen through by the other party. He needs to buy himself time, either defeat him, escape or be defeated by the other party.


    The two wings behind him quietly appeared in different colors. The black fog on the left and the white fog on the right. When the smoke dispersed, a black and a white flying sword flew out of it. After hovering over his head, it turned into two giant swords about Zhang long.


    The white giant sword is as white as snow and emits a bitter cold. Around it, a little frost is falling like snowflakes, while the black giant sword on the other side is flashing black fire and rolling heat waves.


    Gu Zheng flicked lightly on his wrist, and a huge fire mass ejected from it. It shot away at the blue star with great momentum. In the air, the red haze flashed, turned into more than a dozen fire snakes with thick arms, and bit them ferociously.


    The blue star''s mind moved. Two black-and-white giant swords stood up one after another, and began to turn around at a high speed. Between the black-and-white flashes, a cold and heat wave broke out at a favorable price, forming a strange black-and-white shield.


    Like zebra stripes, a black and a white gap separated, the fire snake from the ring tore up on it and couldn''t shake each other at all.


    Seeing that the fire snake could not do meritorious service, Gu Zheng immediately detonated the fire snake, and more than a dozen continuous explosions turned the blue star into a sea of fire.


    Suddenly, two lights flashed in the sea of fire, and a black-and-white light column burst out from the inside, which was as big as the mouth of a bowl. As soon as it appeared, the surrounding flame went out.


    Gu Zheng saw that his wrist shook, a pillar of fire of the same size was emitted from his wrist, and the two pillars of light collided in the middle.


    However, Gu Zheng''s face was somewhat dignified. The black-and-white Qi of the other party contained the power of water and fire, and even contained a trace of yin and Yang. His fierce flame seemed to be unable to hold the other party down, but the other party was slowly absorbing his energy. At this time, the other party''s light column obviously increased.


    Moreover, the other party can''t find the other party''s next action in the black-and-white shield, but the other party''s momentum is fast, and it is obvious that he is preparing some powerful spells.


    After a few moments of stalemate, the pillar of fire on this side finally didn''t stop the other party. Gu Zheng quickly turned sideways. The other party''s black-and-white light column was as powerful as a bamboo, bypassing Gu Zheng''s side, leaving a bottomless black hole in the distance.


    Fortunately, they were under the ground, surrounded by rock and soil. Although the cave trembled fiercely, it just dropped some dust.


    "Disease"


    A quick voice came from the opposite side, and a thick black light column came from the opposite side at a high speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to Gu Zheng''s body.


    The speed of the other party made Gu Zheng only have time to raise a shield. Strangely, the black light could penetrate the shield formed by the letter of man. Although it was only as thick as a thumb, it still successfully shot into Gu Zheng''s body.


    Gu Zheng felt his body stiff and his blood seemed frozen, but in the twinkling of an eye, a warm heat came from his wrist to expel the cold of his whole body more quickly.


    "Ha ha, did you feel your blood coagulate when you were hit by my poisonous light? Don''t worry. I''ll reduce your combat power by half later. I''m coming to take your life." blue star''s proud laughter came from the opposite side.


    Gu Zheng saw that the shield outside the blue star still disappeared and turned into two giant swords standing in front, like a shield plate.


    There is a small and exquisite mirror in his hand. The whole environment is dark and shiny. The middle of the mirror is dark, as if even light can be absorbed. A force of yin and evil comes from above.


    Gu Zheng remained motionless and stood where he was. The blue light flashed around him quickly. Soon, it gathered in mid air, and a huge blue mountain appeared in the air.


    Gu Zheng gently pointed at it. The green light of the mountain trembled and disappeared from the original place in an instant, but the next moment it appeared on the top of the blue star and pressed down with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    The blue star sneered, and the precious mirror in his hand tilted slightly upward. A black column slightly smaller than before was emitted from it. The thunder could not cover his ears and stood under the mountain. No matter how blue the mountain was, it could not be pressed down.


    A spark burst at the contact point, and the two deadlocked in the air.

 Chapter 1263

    On the other side of the cave, Lao sun and a group of people were waiting inside. Although the whole cave shook unceasingly, there was always a faint glow above their heads to protect them.


    Opposite him was an old woman. At this time, she held a strong young man in her arms, with blood scars all over her body. If it weren''t for the help of others, she would bring back his son. Maybe all three of them would fall outside.


    "Lao sun, do you think that Shi Lei can beat monsters?" a man asked curiously while he was a little calm.


    "Sure, you don''t know how good he is." Lao sun was full of confidence.


    Although they asked several times, they still asked different people every moment, just to suppress the fear in their hearts.


    Lao sun also understood this and took the trouble to explain to them that only when he looked at his unconscious son, there would be a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    On the sky, the mountain controlled by Gu Zheng finally collapsed. After all, the other party has a steady stream of support, but Gu Zheng also knows this scene and doesn''t feel lost.


    Blue Star hummed, "what else can you do together?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the two giant swords in front of him collided with each other, and the "Qiang" made a crisp sound.


    From the junction of the two, a black-and-white gas came out, but the light column was only as thick as a finger, and there was no trace of Yin-Yang gas, but it was better in a large number.


    At this time, he felt that the other party seemed to be an ordinary human friar, and there were no good magic weapons or wonderful spells. A bold idea emerged in his heart to kill the other party.


    Because under the rubble on that side, once a very weak breath appears from it, his old friend is still below. Of course, he wants to save him.


    Gu Zheng kept dodging in the sky as the opponent kept knocking. Although his attack power was not strong, Gu Zheng thought of a better way. The difficulty of the other party seemed to be a little high. Gu Zheng didn''t want to delay his time when he was hurt,


    Especially when I heard that Xueer was arrested and Zhao man was about to be in danger, I didn''t want anything to happen to my friends.


    The other side just let the two giant swords shoot light beams back and forth, while he injected a little black gas and kept condensing on the ancient mirror in front of him.


    With the slowing down of Gu Zheng''s body speed, more and more light beams hit Gu Zheng''s body, like the ripples of the whole shield hit by a sudden storm.


    The sound of "poop poop" kept ringing.


    Blue Star suddenly threw out the mirror in his hand. The mirror turned into a black fog in the sky and hit Gu Zheng at a high speed. Gu Zheng flashed left and hid right, but the other party''s speed was obviously faster and was soon surrounded by the black fog.


    When all the black fog surrounded Gu Zheng, a purple black circular shield suddenly appeared, besieging Gu Zheng, which was full of extremely strange purple fog.


    "Bang bang" Gu fought for a fist and hit the shield, but it didn''t move. It looked very strong.


    "Ha, you die." when Blue Star saw it, he laughed. It turned out that the other party was just a powerful soft foot box, and he was too excited.


    But I didn''t expect that Bei Chen, who was more amazing than his defense, was half killed by a punch. Why didn''t he show much power in front of him, as if he was in the middle of Jinxian, and the ancient struggle was in the early stage of Jinxian, and the two fell over.


    Of course, Bluestar thought about it, but he thought that the other party was only physically stronger, and his magic weapon was more powerful, so he was pressed by himself.


    A dazzling cyan light in his hand began to appear, the infinite pattable power gathered in his chest, and a trace of lightning began to condense in it. It seems to be one of his powerful killing moves.


    "Who are you? Why haven''t I heard of you here?" Gu Zheng said suddenly, covered with purple smoke.


    "Of course you haven''t heard of it, but I haven''t walked for many years. I think at the beginning, my name of blue star was also resounding in one side, which can stop the baby crying." seeing that I was about to kill Gu Zheng, blue star was also excited. It seems that I haven''t done it in recent years, and my skill still hasn''t decreased much.


    "Oh, really?" Gu Zheng suddenly showed a strange smile, trembled, and the purple fog disappeared. "Let me see what you are."


    With that, Gu Zheng took out a manual like a collection of poems, gently opened it, lifted his hand, and a pen appeared directly in his hand.


    "Blue star, the ancient heaven is directly under the demon master Kunpeng." said here, Gu Zheng raised his head and looked at each other in surprise. Unexpectedly, the other party is also an ancient figure, and his identity seems not low. No wonder he is so powerful.


    "That''s?" blue star looked at the things in Gu Zheng''s hand in surprise. A feeling of imminent disaster appeared in his heart. Although he hadn''t seen it, he also heard people say, is it really?


    Gu Zheng just looked at him and didn''t pay attention. No matter what the other party''s identity, he should be under his own trial and lift the judge''s pen up.


    When the blue star saw the light on the judge''s pen, he knew that what he guessed in his heart was right. Unexpectedly, he made such an important mistake. When he turned around, a huge bird appeared in the air.


    Two three feet long wings, with three colors of black and yellow characters all over them. There are seven sharp claws and a thin head under the body. Now they are crying crazily. Layers of huge sound waves are rippling in the air. The two giant swords in front of the body immediately close together and begin to rotate slowly. A black-and-white vortex appears in them.


    The first stroke of Gu Zheng over there has begun to be hooked off. I only heard a click of the shield outside Gu Zheng. The shield turned into an ancient mirror again and fell to the ground.


    The blue star over there knows that his baby can''t play much role in the face of this time, and he can''t beat each other even in the face of Renshu, even if it''s just a fairy.


    However, his precious mirror still won him a chance of life. A pocket bird suddenly flew out of his body and shot directly into the vortex in front of him. At this time, Gu Zheng''s second pen had not been hooked in time, and disappeared here together with the vortex formed by two giant swords.


    "Bang"


    The flesh that lost any vitality fell heavily from the sky, and Bluestar himself had escaped with a similar meta mysterious method, but the price was also very heavy, which was why he had no fear at first.


    "Bu Kui was once a member of the demon court." Gu Zheng thought to himself and put all his things away. Even if Gu Zheng knew that the other party was going to escape, he couldn''t stop the other party.


    Those two giant swords look extraordinary. They can escape here with blue star. Even the prohibition they arranged before can''t stop each other.


    There was no breath at the bottom of the mountain, as if he had died.


    Gu Zheng didn''t care. After scanning, he found several residual demons, including the guy who ordered him. As for the tiger demon and the rabbit demon who had only seen one side, they were gone.


    The injured little demons were solved. Gu Zheng also found several human beings who had no time to escape. They hid in a hidden corner and thought they were very smart, but they didn''t expect the sound of battle to shock them to death.


    After convinced that there was no threat outside, Gu Zheng went to one corner.


    The people hiding inside, after hearing a trace of panic and grief, there was no sound outside, only the heavy breathing of a group of them.


    "Did Shi Lei destroy each other?" after a little silence, a younger generation from the same village as Lao sun finally couldn''t hold his breath and asked Lao sun on one side.


    "I guess you won. You didn''t hear the monster''s cry at last. How scared you are." Lao sun smiled bitterly in his heart. He didn''t know, but he said so.


    As soon as this was said, everyone was obviously excited and began to discuss it in a low voice. Even a man came to Lao sun quietly and wanted to worship the ancients and strive for a teacher. He asked Lao sun to pass a word and let Lao sun refuse.


    He still knew his own identity. At that time, even if he didn''t save him, he probably didn''t do anything. On the contrary, he helped himself a lot.


    "Old man, look at feng''er. What''s the matter with him?" just then, his wife''s anxious cry came from the side.


    At this time, sun Feng''s face was flushed, but his whole body was very cold, but half his body was hot and half his body was cold. His wife had put him on the ground. One palm was full of blisters, and the other was frozen into a cold frost, but he seemed to have no consciousness. He didn''t know the pain. His eyes were anxious to look at him.


    "Let me have a look." before Lao sun answered, a voice suddenly sounded from the outside. As soon as the people saw it, a completely strange man came towards the inside.


    "Shi Lei, did you wipe out the monster? Are you okay?" old sun looked up and saw that it was Shi Lei who had saved him.


    "It''s all right, everyone is safe." Gu Zheng said. He came here in front of sun Feng. When he took a look, he knew that it was just some evil spirit running around in his body. Gu Zheng nodded twice on his chest. Sun Feng spit out a little black blood, and his symptoms subsided quickly.


    "Great, ouch!" the old woman breathed a sigh of relief and her face relaxed. Then she found the unbearable pain in her hand and couldn''t help crying.


    Gu Zheng''s fingers flicked and two green lights hit her hand, which helped her heal. Looking at everyone''s fatigue, some people even had bloody wounds, which were the scars left by the abuse of some little demons.


    Just don''t do it. A blue light explodes overhead and turns into a drizzle, which melts into everyone''s body from the sky.


    Everyone was surprised to find that their body was recovering with the naked eye, and even their spirit was restored to the peak state, as if they had slept for several days and nights.


    "Thank you, immortal Shi Lei." people thanked one after another.


    "Why doesn''t my feng''er wake up? Is there any other problem?" grandma sun shouted anxiously.


    "It''s all right. He''s just seriously injured. Just go home and sleep for a few days." Gu Zheng comforted, and she was relieved.


    "Well, let''s go quickly and I''ll send you back." Gu Zheng felt that he had been out for a few days. Village head Xuan was worried, so he interrupted their discussion.


    Several young people came up and carefully carried sun Feng. Outside, Gu Zheng had prepared tools to help them get out of here.


    Some of them were tourists from the past, and some were from the city. They put them by the lake. With their thanks, Gu Zheng took sun Lao and some of them back to the village.


    In the village, village head Xuan and several people have been guarding at the door. After cleaning up these days, at least the surface is better than before, but a few days later, Gu Zheng hasn''t come back yet, which makes them nervous.


    When the fish people in the distance began to show up, village head Xuan stood up. In particular, he saw Lao sun and his party at the head. He was even more excited and hurried to call everyone out to meet him.


    Almost all the people in the village came out. The whole scene was very touching. None of the prisoners in their village lost anything and all came back unharmed.


    "By the way, Shi Lei, why didn''t I see him?" when village head Xuan was a little calm, he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and suddenly thought that he didn''t seem to see him.


    "He was here just now. Has the other party gone?" Lao sun looked around for a week and really didn''t find the figure of Gu Zheng. He said suspiciously.


    "I''m afraid he''s gone, but you''re back safely. He doesn''t have much time to stay here. After all, he still has his own things to do." village head Xuan looked at the horizon and said to himself.


    "Village head, village head, it was Lord Shi Lei who secretly gave it to me on the road and asked me to hand it over to you. As a result, I forgot when I was excited." just then, a young man ran from behind and handed over a small package.


    When village head Xuan opened it, there was only a jade bottle in it. A few crisp sounds came from it, and a clear fragrance came from the bottle.


    "Thank you!" village head Xuan said softly in the distance.


    "What are you talking about, village head?" the young man thought he was talking to himself and asked.


    "It''s all right. Please get together with your family." village head Xuan watched the people start to go home, and happy laughter echoed in the whole village.


    After all, people have come back, monsters have been eliminated, and good days are still waiting for them.


    In that cave, it was quiet at this time. On a pile of small hillsides, suddenly a gravel rolled down from the hillside, which was particularly harsh in this empty bad environment.


    Nothing happened until the stone fell to the ground.


    After a while, the hillside began to shake, and countless gravel began to fall from it.


    With a soft bang, a figure rushed up from the inside and looked at a huge corpse in the distance, with a sad look in his eyes.


    Although I escaped from the disaster by pretending to die before, I heard the news outside clearly. From the mouth of those rescued humans, I learned that I had caught some humans. As a result, an immortal happened to have the grace of one of them. When I passed here to see others, I happened to meet this thing.


    At any rate, my own people also caught the man back. As a result, I attracted the man, and sneaked into my cave to take advantage of his unprepared. A blow will seriously injure yourself.


    Who could have thought that a man in the middle of Jinxian should also do such a sneak attack. He was hurt this time.


    If he knew that he would attract such people, he would not entertain him with anything. Sure enough, there was no good thing when he came. As a result, he even got in.


    At this time, less than half of his body had not healed, and his arm seemed to fall off, tightly connected with a layer of skin and flesh, but a light blue light mass on it, otherwise it would fall off.


    Bei Chen didn''t want to clean up the corpses for his old friends. He had to flee here while the other party left here. As for the revival of the demon clan, he still gathered together to find a safe place. He didn''t want to participate in it.


    After all, this time was not the world of the demon family. It was in the glorious past, but it was just the past. I still held my tail and continued to wait for the opportunity.


    Otherwise, go back to the deep mountains for latent cultivation and leave the world for flight. Although the opportunities are infinite, there are as many dangers.


    A little more pills were thrown into his mouth, and Bei chentou didn''t fly back towards the dark river. There was nothing worth remembering here, even where he had lived for tens of thousands of years.


    When he fell into the river silently, he saw a layer of golden light suddenly emerge in the water. Beichen stopped and almost touched it.


    "Where do you want to go?" a faint tone came from behind, but it cooled Bei Chen''s heart.


    Because the evil star didn''t leave and has been guarding himself here.


    In fact, it''s just a monitoring spell left by Gu Zheng here. After discovering unusual movements, he left the celebration crowd and came here quickly.


    "I just want to think, just want to relax." bell turned around hard. Even Bluestar fell into each other''s hands. He was not as good as Bluestar. Besides, he was seriously injured and was not the other''s opponent at all.


    "I don''t think you need to go. What''s the matter? Are you interested in having two drinks?" Gu Zheng stood on it with great interest and wanted to know what had happened, especially how Xueer caused so much trouble.


    "Of course not." before Bei Chen finished his words, his whole body flashed blue, and a shell as big as his head suddenly went down.


    The golden light on the water was broken through in an instant, but Gu Zheng made no other action. Instead, he really landed on the ground with a lazy smile on his face. He was not worried that the other party would escape.


    Soon, there was a faint water wave on the water surface again. The shell dust that had just escaped rushed up again, flashed all over, changed into the previous appearance again, and said dejectedly to Gu Zheng.


    "Well, where did you say it was?"


    Gu Zheng smiled, pointed to the damaged hall and flew over by himself.


    Bei Chen also had no choice but to fly over. There was no way. At the only channel below, a layer of golden light blocked there. In particular, there was a pen and a book behind. The pen kept drawing golden lights in the water, showing his name.


    He finally understood why Bluestar also died at the hands of each other. Those humans must know their names and reveal them to him.


    As long as you can''t leave his enough range for a moment, the next second is your death.


    The hall is now in a mess. Gu Zheng didn''t care. He pulled a chair and sat on it. He looked at Bei Chen straight.


    "Well, what do you want to know? I can''t say everything I know. I swear by my soul." Bei Chen also sat in a chair and said helplessly.


    Up to now, the other party has saved his life. There is nothing else except to ask some questions, because he must be interested in what they are talking about.


    "Go ahead and say everything you have about it."

 Chapter 1264

    The ancient world is not human, but it is actually human. Of course, some demons are not allowed to destroy the order of the whole human beings. Even if they don''t know, they can''t ignore it when it happens around them.


    "Well, it should be traced back to the demon clan war." Bei Chen took a sigh of relief and surprised Gu Zheng as soon as he opened his mouth, but he didn''t interrupt, but listened quietly.


    As Bei Chen talked, Gu Zheng probably understood something.


    In fact, it was a demon war. In fact, it was just that a team subordinate to the heaven at that time fled directly in a battle. In order not to be held accountable, it directly led the team at that time to hide directly.


    It was not until the power of heaven dissipated completely that they dared to come forward. As a result, they just caught up with the revival of the Terran. They were not prepared. Although they converged a lot, they did not show mercy to mankind.


    It''s like slaughtering some humans. As a result, some human friars spontaneously gathered to give them a blow in the head and let them know that the world is no longer a place where they can be rampant.


    They escaped from human encirclement and suppression, and have since been torn apart, one of them hidden in the bass mountains.


    However, this team still doesn''t give up. It doesn''t want to give up the cultivation bonus brought by the Terran''s Qi and blood. Relying on the complexity of the bass mountains, it secretly captures some humans. Moreover, it is in a remote area, and there are few experts. It has a very nourishing life.


    But some of them, because they saw through the world and knew that sooner or later they would suffer from disaster, all left there directly. Anyway, no one would ask them or take care of them.


    But it didn''t last long. What they did was exposed and attracted human experts to gather here. However, the strength here is not comparable to that in the prosperous area, but there are not many demon families left. After several battles, those demon families are directly sealed.


    Some other human friars and masters will not come because of their two or three kittens. Therefore, the people here, the friars, spontaneously established a small alliance, mainly to eliminate some monsters in the Beth mountains and resist monsters from other places to protect this pure land.


    Then the demon clan was silent, but secretly they didn''t give up, but they cleverly changed their way.


    After his old friends broke away from the seal, they didn''t know where to find their hiding place and said their new plan. After all, it''s even more difficult to make progress here except that they can barely maintain their accomplishments.


    When he said this, Gu Zheng suddenly interrupted and asked, "what is their new plan and how much do you know about the organization that has been secretly protecting here?"


    "Their new plan is to support some human spokesmen to be their puppets, command by themselves, and will never be controlled by any demon family means. In order not to reveal their shadow, they only sent some younger generation and new people to complete this task, and this plan has been taking action for thousands of years." Bei Chen said with a bitter smile.


    "As for the mysterious organization, in addition to specific people being invited, the other news is really unclear, but I know that although the number of the other party is small, they are all elites. According to the news we get, one of them always sits on the side of Fengcheng, while the others practice in closed doors and take turns."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that this small place would also be guarded and selfless dedication. No wonder I didn''t feel many demons when I went to the bass mountains. It seems that most of them were gathered together." Gu Zheng thought in his heart.


    Looking at Gu Zheng not talking, Bei Chen went on.


    "The purpose of Bluestar''s coming here this time is to invite me out of the mountain. The Yi bird outside is his body. There is a powerful king in Fengcheng. After their efforts, he is finally really used by them. Of course, he also knows who is behind him. Every 100 years, they change their national teacher position in the Blue Jade Empire. It is handed down from generation to generation." Bei Chen sighed. Through the broken door, he could see the body of blue star lying there.


    He didn''t know that Bluestar had not completely died.


    "So, you were against their original plan to leave them?" Gu Zheng looked into each other''s eyes and said.


    "Yes, because the demon clan has declined, it is impossible to really rise here. At best, it is the trick of making a small fuss and occupying land as the king. It was also some things at the beginning, so I left there and lived in seclusion in this dark place since then."


    Beichen was honest, and his eyes didn''t fluctuate at all, because everything he said was true.


    Moreover, he found that Gu Zheng seemed to be an outsider. It seemed that he didn''t take a great adventure here because some things passed here. You know how cruel and cruel those companions are, but you know it clearly.


    Then Bei Chen stopped talking. He had said everything he could. It is estimated that the other party is not interested in his other.


    "Do you know the name of your companion?" Gu Zheng thought thoughtfully for a while and suddenly asked.


    "I know what you want to do. It''s not that I lied, but it''s useless to do so, because they''re afraid that heaven will find it. They''ve cut everything from the past. Usually it''s just a code name or short name, which is useless at all." Bei Chen looked at Gu Zheng, looked at Bluestar''s body and continued.


    "Blue star is different because of his pride, and he is not afraid of heaven. Moreover, he also has a secret treasure that can cut off other people''s exploration and can''t find his position at all," Bei Chen explained.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the book of people close to the ancient struggle, no secret treasure is of little use, unless it is a congenital treasure of the same level.


    "HMM." Gu Zheng was lost in thought again. Looking at the other party''s solemn expression, it seemed that his companion was really extraordinary.


    Think about it, it must be an extraordinary generation to get a seat in the ancient demon court, which is equivalent to a hero in mankind.


    But at least there is an organization here. It seems that its strength is also good. At least it successfully sealed each other once in the past. If you can''t, give them a warning. How much you can help with the rest. Now the most critical thing is the news from Xueer and Zhao man.


    "So what do you know about the girl? And the human man"


    Bei Chen looked at Gu Zheng stupidly. He didn''t know why he was interested in those two people, but he still thought about it and said.


    "I don''t know much about the two people. It''s basically what Bluestar told me."


    "Just talk about what you know." Gu Zheng stood up as if he didn''t care. He went to the gate and looked at the body of blue star in the distance. There was an empty door behind him, and there was no prevention. He didn''t seem to care about Beichen''s sneak attack on him.


    At such a close distance, Bei Chen feels that his heart is ready to move. He can seriously hurt the other party when the other party has no time to respond, and he can take the opportunity to escape, even if the other party has no time to use the letter.


    But looking at the other party''s self-confident body, Bei Chen''s original idea of struggling was dispelled. Looking at the opposite side, it seems that he has a much greater chance of surviving without resistance than his own success.


    Complex thoughts flashed through my mind in an instant, and finally I said honestly.


    "That Banshee." Bei Chen frowned when he saw Gu Zheng, and Fu Youlin changed his mind, "that girl doesn''t know where to jump out. She has a very hatred towards the demon family. Coupled with her extraordinary smell, as long as she finds that some people have evil thoughts, she will be killed in the most serious way and beaten in the least."


    "Holding an ancient bronze sword, right and wrong are mysterious. Even if she is two levels higher than her, she can''t please her. She walks all the way from the edge to Fengcheng. At least hundreds of demon families died in her hands, which has a very bad impact on them. However, she is very cunning. It''s difficult for the younger generation of the demon family of Beth to catch him. It seems that she used some tricks and the method of her elders in the end Bao just took him. "


    "And the human man." Bei Chen thought for a moment, "it''s not very special. He was arrested before and escaped later. He only knows that he seems to be a couple with the girl. At the last ambush, the secret law suddenly broke out and escaped from encircling one alone, but the weapon was lost on the battlefield when he wanted to rescue the girl."


    "I know this, or blue star inadvertently mentioned it, and I don''t know anything else." at this time, the smart Bei Chen already understood why the two men had such powerful weapons in their hands, I''m afraid it was related to the man in front of them.


    Then he stayed where he was, looked at Gu Zheng''s back, didn''t say anything, and the whole scene was once quiet.


    After a little while, Gu Zheng finally turned around, looked at Bei Chen and said, "let go of your spirit. Now you don''t think about how to deal with you, just follow me first."


    Gu Zheng originally wanted to give the other party a flaw, let the other party sneak attack himself, and have the opportunity to eradicate the other party, but the other party''s obedient cooperation gave Gu Zheng a headache. Gu Zheng didn''t want to kill when he saw a monster.


    Hearing this, a stone in Bei Chen''s heart fell down. He saw that the other party didn''t seem to kill innocent people so he didn''t think about it. It seems that his decision is correct.


    Because many of his magic weapons have been damaged and lost in the long battle, only a few of them can be said to have no resistance.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party and let go of his mind. He put a mark directly into the other party''s body, so that one idea of his own can make him a loser before the other party is cleared away.


    "You''ll stay with me in the future and be my attendant first." Gu Zheng said faintly. When the golden light flew from a distance, Gu Zheng put away both the human letter and the judge''s pen.


    Although it is too humiliating for a Jinxian monster to exist as a servant to others, humiliation is always better than life.


    Bei Chen nodded quickly and stood respectfully behind Gu Zheng.


    "Let''s go and introduce ourselves all the way."


    The two figures disappeared from here again and moved rapidly towards the most powerful empire.


    Since blue star says Xueer is on the snow mountain, whether it''s true or not, he will go for a walk.


    Shell dust itself is actually a shell creature, but it is not the kind of breed that breeds pearls. He absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, suddenly opened his aura, and has been practicing silently to the realm of immortals. Later, he joined Tianting and was promoted to golden immortals again until now.


    After a brief understanding of each other''s past, Gu Zheng and the two of them have left here. Even if Bei Chen is seriously injured, he can still take action on his way.


    After more than ten days of full speed on their way, Gu Zheng and they finally came to the capital of the sapphire empire.


    Fengcheng''s geography is not very good. In fact, there is a bass mountain range not far from the West. If there are enemies, you can see everything in the city at a glance on the mountain range. The other three directions are all plain areas at a glance.


    Around Fengcheng, there are three satellite cities guarding it, which is equivalent to acting as the first barrier. Each city does not have to be the capital of other small kingdoms. The total area of Fengcheng is larger than the three combined, and millions of people are concentrated in these cities.


    Of course, the location of Fengcheng is also the best, because there is a sect established with the country on the bass mountains in the West.


    Big snow mountain!


    Because the headquarters of big snow mountain is set up on a mountain slightly behind, which is the highest mountain nearby.


    Although I don''t know the big snow mountain is a sect, its statement and prestige can''t compare with it.


    It is said that the leader of the big snow mountain is the great power of Jinxian period, but no one has seen it. It is managed by some immortal elders, but the big snow mountain has always sheltered the Blue Jade Empire.


    However, they usually don''t ask questions. Only some low-level disciples walk in this continent. There are few disciples, but everyone is a real favorite of heaven. You can''t get in without excellent qualifications.


    Some things have been said by Zhao man, but now Bei Chen is adding.


    According to him, these patterns are actually formed after the last turmoil, and the big snow mountain is also a fairy who yearns for organization. In fact, the sapphire empire was guarded by him at the beginning, so it was not seriously damaged and expanded a lot.


    It is only forbidden to continue to expand, otherwise all these people will be included in the territory of the Empire.


    Gu Zheng came down with him when he was far away from Fengcheng. In his opinion, the brilliant Terran momentum formed a golden dragon in the air and roamed and rested in the boundless clouds. Even if Gu Zheng could not fly in it, the whole person would become an ordinary person without suppression.


    It contains the incense of the Terran and the recognition of the Terran by heaven and earth. Therefore, the stronger the strength, the greater the restriction. However, the native human beings do not have any restriction at all. Instead, they will send out stronger instincts.


    Even if Gu Zheng has the ability to shoot all these people to death with one palm, the following punishment will make him die miserably on the spot. However, the giant dragon can be the nemesis of all evil. However, if you don''t fight the royal family and a wide range of humans, it won''t move at all.


    Compared with the real human prosperous area, this giant dragon is still very weak. It is estimated that a Da Luo peak can break him. You know, the barrier formed in the prosperous area is so strong that even saints dare not take up the dragon beard.


    Therefore, when there are great changes in the world or special things, those demons and ghosts can take the opportunity to appear. Otherwise, some demons are relatively small.


    In the outside city, Gu Zheng walked in along the bustling flow of people. Originally, Gu Zheng wanted to go directly to the big snow mountain in front of him, but he felt a movement in his heart. It seemed that something was attracting him here. Gu Zheng changed his direction and wanted to see what caused the movement in his heart.


    Just as he entered the gate, a man with a gloomy face came in where he had just entered.


    Scarlet eyes constantly scan around, leaving a familiar taste in the air. It seems that the person you are looking for has passed here.


    He was sent by the captain before. After two years of search and judgment, it seems that he is close to the other party, but in order to be cautious, he can''t act recklessly as last time.


    I haven''t forgotten my stupid behavior last time. If the captain hadn''t gone away, he just sent two people to help himself and monitor each other first.


    As a result, I only found some broken clothes and things left by the other party by a lake. I was angry and cremated them. I couldn''t avoid being scolded by the captain all day after I went back. This time, I must find the other party''s talent and inform the back.


    So as not to be caught in the other party''s trick again. Thinking of this, he followed the faint traces left before.


    After Gu Zheng walked some distance with Bei Chen, he stopped next to a very luxurious building.


    A huge hot gold plaque above, glittering in the sun, is very eye-catching, for fear that others will not pay attention here.


    "Lanqin trading bank"


    The whole building covers a very large area, and there are two level five experts as guards at the gate. It seems that this auction house has a lot of power.


    At this time, Gu Zheng can feel that there are many people inside, but there is no sound outside.


    Gu Zheng turned around and let Bei Chen wait for him outside, so he swaggered in.


    After passing through several magnificent halls, Gu Zheng walked towards a hall. There were grass-roots prohibitions outside. Four five level experts looked around. Even if there was no one, their alertness was still so high and there were almost no dead corners. With the cooperation of some prohibitions, it can be guaranteed that no one can get close to here.


    Of course, all this is of little use to Gu Zheng. After passing through a ban like a water curtain, the whole person comes to the interior. The decoration inside is very luxurious, but Gu Zheng doesn''t pay attention at a glance.


    As soon as I entered, there were all a group of people. On a detailed count, it was estimated that there were no less than four or five hundred people. With the bodyguards around, almost thousands of people were here, but they still didn''t seem crowded. It can be seen how big it was.


    And it''s not very muggy. There''s a faint breeze in the air.


    Gu Zheng stood at the back, mingled with the group of bodyguards, and looked at the group of rich and powerful people in front, desperately fighting for things. It seems that he still began to spend a lot of time.


    Gu Zheng thought that what attracted his attention was likely to be auctioned backstage. Gu Zheng didn''t miss this time, so he continued to wait behind to see what it was.

 Chapter 1265

    Now everyone is looking at the stage nervously. There is a white bearded auctioneer who is desperately introducing a piece of glittering jade in his hand.


    "This is a treasure once given to a family by an immortal. Now it is entrusted to us for auction. If you wear it for a long time, ordinary people can prolong life and avoid all diseases. If you practice it, you can slowly increase your accomplishments. It''s a treasure of price. Don''t miss it."


    After the last round, the auctioneer put a cold jade box in front of him again.


    The auctioneer took out his special gloves and gently opened the box. Due to the special design of the table, basically everyone can see a whole body emerald jade pendant placed in it. Although it is only as big as a baby''s palm, the auctioneer''s demagogic words made everyone cheer up.


    After all, most people here are still ordinary people. Only a few people have cultivation skills, but for them, they are not only a treasure, but also can be passed down as a family heirloom.


    Gu Zheng can feel the heavy breathing sound from the people around him. It seems that this thing is very attractive to anyone, but they can only watch. Even if they sell it, they can''t afford a little debris.


    Gu Zheng was boring. He took a look, but the auctioneer was right about the defective product made by an immortal. It is really good for ordinary people, but it has little effect on the third-order or above.


    There is an invisible crack on the outside. Too much aura is damaged inside, which can not only prolong life, but also know which black sheep wastes such precious materials. It seems that they are hit by something. The damage is like this. It is estimated that all the aura will escape and lose any effect in hundreds of years.


    But they don''t know. People below are shouting. The atmosphere is getting hotter and hotter. It looks like it''s coming to the end.


    However, it was finally photographed by the people in the separate wing room on the second floor, a shocking price, and even all the assets of an ordinary rich man.


    Then a Changxing box was carried up by several people. When it was placed below, it made a heavy noise and seemed to weigh a lot.


    Everyone craned their necks to look at this thing and wondered what was inside.


    At this time, each of the top five came from one side, which made people more curious.


    "Everyone must have some thoughts. Yes, this auction is a weapon. It is our last product, and it is a general different weapon. It is said that it has been blessed by the immortal. Without certain strength, it can''t even take it." the auctioneer pretended to lift everyone''s appetite, but didn''t open it.


    "Open it quickly so that everyone can have a look." a pleasant voice came from the wing room on the second floor. Although the voice was small, everyone heard it clearly in the resolution of floating noise.


    Although it is said that this is a weapon, which makes ordinary people give up the idea they want, for them, a good weapon is only an ornament, but some powerful younger generation at home are excited. No one knows the importance of a good weapon.


    Gu Zheng also stood up straight, because it gave him a different feeling from above.


    "Since you can''t wait, let''s have a look at it first. I''m introducing it to you." the auctioneer motioned to the martial artist next to you.


    The man in black pressed the button directly next to him. With a click, a breathtaking momentum emerged from it. He hasn''t seen it yet. As long as he feels the momentum, he will understand that it is extraordinary.


    As the warrior took it out from the inside, both the author in the downstairs hall and the people in the box next to him made a low cry.


    The shiny gun body gives people a sense of thick and dignified. The sharp gun awn is extremely sharp in the reflection of the night pearl. In particular, the domineering appearance is the heart of some martial artists.


    "We have personally tested the sharpness of this weapon. Even master Hua''s masterpiece, Duan Xue blade, can''t leave a trace on it. It can be seen that this weapon is very strong, and the sharpness is much higher than Duan Xue. So far, nothing can''t be penetrated without him." the auctioneer introduced it enthusiastically.


    The following points were even more exciting, and the auctioneer added another sentence.


    "We have used it professionally and found that if you are fighting with a weapon, you will greatly reduce the user''s energy. Even when you are injured, you will be fed back with some energy to help you heal your body."


    After this sentence, almost the whole venue exploded, because this would not happen to mortal weapons in any case. Only the weapons specially made by immortals for human beings would have this function. Although this kind of weapons did not spread much, which one was not famous and established a great reputation with the owner.


    And with time, it''s almost gone. I remember the last appearance was thousands of years ago, so long that everyone has forgotten.


    Unexpectedly, the blue family couldn''t help but get one and sold him. Although they were crazy at the bottom of the hall, they knew that they didn''t have their share next. Even that way, they didn''t have enough strength to get this kind of thing.


    Sure enough, after the auctioneer started to raise the price, the price of the jade pendant exceeded the previous price in an instant, and it was still rising wildly. It was almost the robbery of the above families, which could be handed down for dozens of generations.


    They were full of guns in the open and in the dark, but they were finally robbed by the Xu family. It was not that they gave up, but that the Xu family secretly promised them great benefits and made them give up the competition.


    With the auctioneer''s decision, this thing completely belongs to the Xu family. I''ll pick it up later.


    When Gu Zheng first saw it, he was shocked because the weapon was officially given to Zhao man himself. Finally, it was slightly modified and sent to him. Although he knew that Zhao man''s weapon was lost, he didn''t expect to see it here,


    Moreover, Gu Zheng even found the seal on it, but it deliberately leaked a trace of breath. Otherwise, Gu Zheng would not notice it at all, because this weapon can be said to belong to Zhao man, and he has lifted the ban on it.


    More importantly, Gu Zheng found a familiar figure in the auction. If it weren''t for the angry breath of the other party that attracted him, he didn''t know that Zhao man was also involved.


    Although he dressed like a rich man, and even his face changed, and even pretended to be like others, he was appreciating the weapon. If he only looked at the surface, even Gu Zheng couldn''t recognize him.


    Gu Zheng thought about it. I''m afraid it''s not a trap for him, but it''s not very similar from this scene, but why leak that breath? Do you want people to feel the power of the weapon?


    However, Gu Zheng, who was going to take it back, stopped his action and was ready to see what Zhao man did.


    With the final transaction of the long gun, the whole auction ended in the end. Gu Zheng went out directly along the flow of people, shouted to the shell dust waiting for him outside, and secretly followed Zhao man behind him.


    The young generation of the Xu family, who photographed the long gun, also excitedly asked people to take the weapon and sit in their own carriage, ready to leave the city and rush to Fengcheng.


    Xu Wei didn''t expect that this accidental trip made him encounter such an opportunity, and he also won the success of other families. Although he also paid a great price, everything was very worth it.


    My family has declined a lot. I haven''t come back for thousands of years since my grandfather went to the bass mountains. If his soul card hadn''t been placed and broken in the main hall, it might be more difficult for their family to suffer.


    Now the Ye family is becoming more and more aggressive. Contrary to the previous moderates, they have attracted several other families, and the momentum is very strong.


    There''s no way. There have been a large number of talents in their family for nearly a thousand years. Several younger generations have worshipped under the snow mountain gate. In particular, your majesty has great trust in the national teacher. They feel a little uncomfortable here.


    He only had a second-order cultivation. Although he was greedy, he couldn''t pick up the weapon. He had to put it beside himself with the box and took several guards out of the city gate.


    This small town is located in the middle of Fengcheng. It is also the most prominent fortress. Even if he tries his best, it will take at least a week.


    If you travel day and night on a single horse, you can do it in three days, but with such a heavy guy, you can only choose this method.


    He was not worried that someone would dare to rob them. Even if they fell, they were one of the top giants in this place. As long as his ancestors didn''t die for a day, their family status would not be lower.


    Looking at Fengcheng, in addition to the Ye family and the royal family, which family has such strength.


    Once there were several families with rebellious talents, but once they became immortals, they couldn''t contact the people of the family. They had to take care of them for free, and then they left here for the future or entered the customs.


    But three days after he left there, he was still thinking about how happy his family would be and what achievements it would bring to the family. When he drove past, a huge pit suddenly collapsed and fell down with his car and people.


    Even the guards nearby were no exception. In case of such a sudden accident, although people responded in time, the horse fell together.


    A figure suddenly appeared ahead and came towards them.


    "What person? You''re not afraid to die if you just intercepted me." the two guards suddenly shouted when they decided to stop, while the others were rescuing Xu Wei.


    The figure didn''t speak and rushed straight at them.


    "Death!" the guard also knew that it was not good, but he didn''t expect to be robbed here. It seems that someone at the auction was greedy for this weapon and secretly ran in front of them to stop them.


    However, as a fifth order strong man, he was not afraid of each other at all, not to mention that he had Companions to sweep the array again. No matter how strong the other party was, he also beat them.


    The guard suddenly came forward and tried to block each other. As a result, the figure didn''t take over from him at all. With a strange body method, he skipped over him.


    Even if the guard was wary of the other party''s hand, he still didn''t stop the other party. Who could have thought that it was so strange that he could only shout, "protect Mr. Xu."


    He quickly turned and chased the other party, trying to block the other party under the attack of his accomplices.


    The person standing with him understood the other party''s idea at the moment when he saw the other party break through his own person. Instead of going up directly, he quickly backed back with the other party and always stood in front of the other party.


    The other party wants to take away the weapon by using a strange body method. In this way, they just want to find the other party. It''s estimated that they can''t find it. Don''t even think about it.


    Seeing that the other robber was about to come to him, and he had retreated to the edge of the pit, he suddenly roared, and a terrible momentum appeared on his body. He took out his weapons and cut him across.


    Behind him, he is chasing after his companions. As long as he hinders each other, he can clamp each other.


    However, the figure still kept walking and greeted the light of the knife. He took out a dark ball from his arms and threw it underground. A dark fog burst out and enveloped the area in an instant.


    The guard who stopped him was shocked. Now his sight was blurred. He was afraid that the other party would sneak into him and danced weapons around him. He was airtight.


    At the same time, a violent palm wind was sent out, trying to blow the black air out.


    Soon, when the black fog dissipated, the figure was already holding a rectangular box containing weapons.


    But a light blue light flickered on it, so that the robbers couldn''t open it immediately and could only punch it with the most stupid method.


    "Don''t bother. This is the unique seal technique of the blue family. You can simply open it." at this time, Xu Wei climbed up from below, patted the dust on his body, and said to the robber through the light black air.


    The other guards, except for two close guards in front of him, had been ordered by him for the first time to cross the robbery outside.


    Seeing that his strategy is effective, the other party has an interceptor in any direction, and knows that his body method is very strange. They have been serious and won''t let him walk away easily.


    The robber seemed to know this, especially when he was holding something, he couldn''t escape from the seemingly large gap in the middle. He just wanted to take out the weapon in the middle, which greatly increased his hope.


    But the blue family was too careful. Even if they knew that there was almost no chance of being robbed, they also took a layer of measures. Only Xu Wei''s things can be opened, or go to their place and ask them to help open them.


    Seeing that the circle of four people was about to close, but they still didn''t open it, the robber directly bundled the box, pulled out a soft sword from his waist and rushed back.


    It seems that he has to take the weapon, but just as they want, if there is such a big accident, they can''t hang on their faces if they let the other party escape again, and they can''t take him.


    "Mr. Gu, he really doesn''t need our help. He''s just an ordinary martial artist, not an immortal." far away from here, two figures are standing on a tree. Bei Chen said to Gu Zheng.


    When they came out, Gu Zheng took him with a strange man. It seemed that they should be people Gu Zheng knew. They even robbed a man''s weapons on the way. It seemed to him that they were completely crazy.


    Although the other party had some abilities and robbed the other party''s weapons, he was also in danger.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if there is an accident, I''ll do it in time." it''s not Gu Zheng''s boast. Even if the other party stabs Zhao man''s heart and skin this second, Gu Zheng can save Zhao man. The other party can''t even pierce his skin.


    At this time, Gu Zheng wanted to see whether Zhao man had made progress in recent years and wanted to see a good play, so he didn''t worry at all and appreciated Zhao man''s posture from a distance.


    At this time, he was much better than at the beginning. The exotic sword was wielded tightly. In cooperation with the strange body method, he was able to be surrounded by four people. Unfortunately, his strength was still only four levels. From all the scenes, the four people played equally.


    But Gu Zheng is sure that if this goes on, Zhao man can''t hold on in a few minutes. The white light in Gu Zheng''s hand is ready to rescue him at any time.


    But Gu Zheng forgot for a moment that Zhao man had some strange things a moment ago. When Zhao man knew that this was the case, he took a step back and took out a yellow jade pendant again to activate it in his arms.


    I saw a flash of its yellow awn, and a faint small shield was pasted on Zhao man. In this bright day, I could hardly find it without looking carefully.


    At this time, with such a delay, four stabbed Zhao man from four directions and four different positions. Normally, Zhao man can''t escape all the attacks, and at least two traces will be left on him.


    Next, Zhao man didn''t dodge. He carried the other party''s attack and attacked the other party.


    The four weapons hit Zhao man almost at the same time, but a layer of yellow light lit up on him to help him block his attack. In surprise, the other party was injured by Zhao man and rushed up from the encirclement.


    One man covered his abdomen, the other was a big cut in his leg, or Zhao man didn''t want to hurt people, otherwise they would die this time.


    At this time, Xu Wei, who was originally smiling, was silly. He looked at the other side''s shield, which had been dimmed. It was estimated that he would be able to completely break it in the next few times, but the impact on them was very great.


    "Well, I''ll take the weapon, but I''ll show mercy. If you''re so entangled, I''ll be impolite." Zhao man looked at each other. The last two people rushed up again and blocked their way, while the two injured people stood by Xu Wei and said calmly.


    "It''s impossible. If you want to leave me, I''ll treat it as if you didn''t speak." the other party had these things, which really surprised him, but he also had the same things, which were better than him.


    It''s impossible to kill him by relying on the shield for a moment and a half, so Xu Wei can''t let the other party take away his weapons unless he steps over his body.


    Otherwise, the Xu family can become everyone''s joke. It doesn''t matter if he dies. The biggest loss is the loss of the Xu family''s reputation.


    Zhao man looks at the other party slowly approaching himself, ponders, and is ready to consider giving up, because he has only this one, and all the others have been used up before.


    This is how Xueer gave him to use it.


    "I don''t think you should argue with anyone. How about giving it to me." a voice came from afar.

 Chapter 1266

    With the appearance of the sound, Zhao man and Xu Wei turned their heads and looked at the direction of the sound.


    Dozens of people jumped out of nowhere and rushed towards them at a high speed. In the twinkling of an eye, they were surrounded without any gap.


    The guards unconsciously turned around and pointed their weapons at these strangers, because they all looked at them fiercely, with bad intentions on their faces.


    Most of them are strong people of level 5. When so many people come around, his guards are frightened for fear that the other party will attack.


    It is estimated that a person who meets them will be submerged in the sea of people. Even Zhao man looks dignified. Even if his body method is strange, he can''t escape from the encirclement.


    "Ha ha, brother Xu, I haven''t seen you for a long time." a white faced childe squeezed out of the crowd with two crystal balls in his hand. He kept turning around in his hand. Although he looked young, he raised his hands like deliberately imitating someone.


    "Yesi, it''s you. What do you want to do?" Xu Wei''s face sank, but he was worried. I''m afraid the other party brought so many people here.


    But Ye Si ignored him. He just turned his head to one side and looked at Zhao man standing next to the box. He said, "this should be Zhao man, the great hero of mankind. I didn''t expect to travel in the face of others. I didn''t expect."


    "Who are you and how do you know my name?" Zhao man looked around and his hunch finally appeared, but he was ready. A talisman was hidden in his sleeve and began to inspire it slowly.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you''re dead this time, but it''s not me who wants you. It''s him." Yesi took a step forward and revealed the figure of another person behind him.


    A person who has been haunting Zhao man appeared in front of Zhao man. At this time, his gloomy face was full of a proud smile,


    When Zhao man saw him, without saying a word, he clasped the box containing the long gun with one hand, and the other immediately activated the prepared talisman.


    A dazzling white light appeared from Zhao man, surrounded him, and then quickly turned into a white light, but an invisible wave suddenly appeared on the way, blocking the way of the white light.


    Zhao man fell from the sky and returned to the original position with the weapon box.


    "Ha ha, you think I just showed up so late to prevent you. Don''t think I didn''t know you had this thing. You should know that you took it from my brother." his gloomy face smiled and looked at Zhao man and said proudly.


    "Damn it, dead fox, do you think you can catch me?" Zhao man said disdainfully, but his eyes looked around to find a new escape.


    Although he said so, he really has no backhand. I''m afraid he will be caught again this time, but he can''t give up until the last minute. Xueer is still waiting to save her,


    "Hey, hey, don''t you give up? The heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t save you this time. Let''s catch him. In this way, I can torture you less for two days, ha ha!" the man who was turned into a fox by Zhao man smiled arrogantly.


    "Yesi, what''s the matter? Don''t you let me go? Do you want to start a fight between the two families." originally, Xu Wei thought that the other party came for the robbers and wanted to go out. He watched and waited until they finished taking their weapons.


    You know, the Xu family bought this weapon, but many people know that if the other party dares to steal it, it will turn his face directly.


    But as soon as he reached the edge, the other party''s people didn''t give way, which made Xu Wei''s face ugly. The uneasiness in his heart expanded madly and roared at Ye Si.


    "Sorry, I''m just a bystander passing by this time. The real decision is this adult. These are the other party''s men. I can''t move." Ye Si said with a smile.


    Xu Wei felt his lungs were going to explode. He wanted to scold the shameless man, but he couldn''t say it. Those people obviously wore the logo of Ye Fu, but they had the face to say such words. It was clear that they were trapped here.


    While his guards guarded him with practical actions. The six guards wrapped Xu Wei in the middle, then slowly retreated to the middle and looked out vigilantly.


    Even if they surrender or die, they might as well guard Xu Wei with honor and see if there are miracles. Even if they die, their family can get proper war drums.


    "Of course you will also die. Who made you the bait can only blame your own life." the fox spirit looked at them and sentenced them to death.


    "Yes, a group of mysterious people attacked the people of the Xu family. As a patrol officer, I should make a good investigation when I go back. Where was the robber so bold that even the Xu family dared to kill." Ye Si said viciously, but his face was full of a smile, because the robber was him.


    "Damn, you are so mean." Xu Wei took out a fireworks like thing from his arms, but before he threw it out, he felt his hand tremble and the thing in his hand flew to the fox''s hand.


    "Tut Tut, I still want to report the news. Don''t even think about it. Just wait for your fate. Maybe I''ll give you a chance to be my servant. I''ll get rid of Zhao man first." the fox spirit threw the things in his hand behind and said mercilessly.


    Xu Wei looked at him and knew that he couldn''t tell his people to come, but he wasn''t discouraged. Instead, he took advantage of the gap between the other party''s words and took out something like a green spar from his hand.


    Suddenly, a green light was emitted from above, and the thunder could not cover his ears. Xu Wei shouted in a low voice, "I have removed the seal of the box. Take it out quickly."


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend, and the comprehensive strength of the other party seems to be stronger than his own guard, but how to escape this disaster first. After all, this situation is different from that just now.


    Of course, Zhao man reacted quickly. Just after Xu Wei gave off his strange light, he handed out the box at hand. The seal on the outer layer had subsided by itself. Zhao man stretched out his hand and pulled it. The upper part of the whole box was directly torn open by Zhao man, revealing the smell of faint light and cold.


    Although it was completely different from when he first saw it, the shudder that went deep into his soul still excited Zhao man.


    Zhao man took hold of the golden yellow and red tattooed gun body, and something exciting appeared on him. In fact, he danced with the trend, pointed the gun tip at the fox spirit, and said categorically, "today is your death."


    With this long gun integrated with himself, Zhao man''s combat effectiveness is no less than several times. It can be said that those guards are not his opponents at all.


    "Ha ha." looking at the fierce Zhao man, the fox spirit laughed instead. "You''re trying to drive the long gun in your hand. Do you find some differences?"


    Zhao man was stunned and subconsciously looked at the long gun in his hand. His face became a little ugly. There was a seal inside, which reduced the power of the blue dome to the extreme. It was just a solid and sharp weapon.


    The contact with yourself is almost short and continuous. Just now I thought it was it that freed it from the seal and needed some time to wake up. As soon as I saw it, the other party was on guard against himself, which was tricky.


    Although this seal is not strong, I can guide blue dome to unseal by myself as long as I feed it for a few days, but the key is that I don''t have time now.


    Xu Wei on the other side was also very disappointed. This time, it seemed that it was the other party''s conspiracy, and he was foolish to put it on himself.


    "I thought you wouldn''t appear, but someone saw your trace in Fengcheng. I didn''t expect it. So God wants you to die, so don''t blame others." as soon as the fox spirit waved, the people next to him began to press up.


    Everyone looked inside with a grim smile, slowly approaching with weapons in their hands.


    At this time, a blue light appeared in the far sky and instantly penetrated into Zhao man''s weapons. A layer of fine flame suddenly appeared in Zhao man''s weapons, like a burning torch.


    When all the flames shrank suddenly, as if they had never appeared, but Zhao man knew that the seal had been broken.


    A layer of light red awn emerged from the gun, as if alive, and poured into Zhao man''s body along the gun, making Zhao man have a layer of light red light.


    "Come on, give it all to me." the fox spirit shouted in horror. You know that Zhao man with weapons and Zhao man without weapons are not one person at all.


    "Let''s go." the fox spirit pulled Ye Si aside and slipped out behind the cover of the crowd.


    "What''s the matter, sir? We are so human. Even if the weapon is unsealed, we can pile him up." Ye Si doesn''t understand why the adult is so frightened and wants to retreat when he comes up.


    "Fool." the fox didn''t explain anything. If it weren''t for the other party''s usefulness, he wouldn''t bother to pull him.


    I didn''t want to ask Zhao man. Anyway, the biggest witch has been caught and has lost his weapons. He is like a tiger without claws and teeth. There is no harm at all.


    And his plan was right in front of him, but he was dissatisfied. He found his elders who loved him privately and planned this new plan. Originally, everything went towards his own vision.


    But who could have thought that he had an accident when he was about to succeed, but it was not very bad. He knew that there was someone behind Zhao man and he was a powerful man. No wonder he escaped from the dungeon last time. This news was enough to arouse vigilance and offset the cost of his failure.


    Moreover, although the weapons have been put into the other party''s hands, they are still not afraid. They can''t beat him, but he can''t control the development trend of things alone.


    Because the plan is already true, wait for the last step.


    Gu Zheng, looking at Zhao man''s great power, said to Bei Chen, "next, you protect him. There''s no need not to show up. I''ll go to the big snow mountain."


    "OK." Bei Chen promised that he had hurt the other party. The enemy was not the opponent at all. Besides, did he have room to object?


    After Gu Zheng took another look, a walking horse appeared from the side. Gu Zheng fell directly on his back and ran to the west, and soon disappeared in Bei Chen''s eyes.


    The shell dust is also a glimmer outside the body. The whole person turns into a super mini shell and a huge arc. It falls into Zhao man''s hair from the sky and hides.


    Zhao man didn''t realize it at all and was still fighting with the other party.


    Xu Wei was already very surprised. When he was struggling to resist the other party''s attack, he must hold on until Zhao man solved all the other party.


    After Gu Zheng left there, the ordinary horses under him ran for less than half a month without any pause with the support of Gu Zheng.


    With the constant combing of ancient immortality, this horse with poor qualification also has a little spirituality, and is slowly evolving towards the potential of a thousand mile horse.


    "Wait for me around here." when Gu Zheng was about to get to the bottom of the mountain, he gave an order to the horse and swept away in the direction of the mountain, while the horse hissed and ran away to other places.


    Gu Zheng looked at a peak not far away. The top had rushed into the clouds. He couldn''t see its figure. He didn''t know how high it was. On the hillside, a continuous temple was above. There was the location of the big snow mountain.


    The road to there is only one path for one person to walk, slanting down from the middle of the mountain, and all the other almost straight cliffs.


    Of course, Gu Zheng won''t go up and down foolishly, but there is an invisible prohibition near the big snow mountain. Gu Zheng can''t fly up directly. Unless he breaks through, he will disturb the array.


    So Gu Zheng had to fly all the way up from the road, and the more up, the colder the temperature.


    The disciples of Daxue mountain are almost in white robes. There is only a faint plum blossom mark in the upper left corner of their clothes, which makes each of them look elegant and ethereal.


    After passing through the open space in the middle, Gu Zheng completely set foot on this place that countless people yearn for.


    At this time, many people were exchanging views with each other in the middle open space. With a clear bell ringing, everyone stopped doing what they were doing. Many disciples appeared one after another and walked towards the upper hall. The elders above were going to start teaching.


    The whole scene looks very harmonious. There is no problem at all. Like an ordinary sect, in some places, the smell of several immortals is particularly prominent here. It seems that it should be the elders here.


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to let go of his divine sense and rush here. There must be restrictions in general sects. He couldn''t expose himself rashly. Gu Zheng quickly began to find it while most of the places were empty.


    Gu Zheng didn''t need to go in. He was about to stick it on the edge and feel it. He knew whether there were traces left by Xueer inside. All the outside places were checked in just half a day.


    Gu Zheng didn''t find any trace of Xueer and didn''t feel surprised. He just didn''t let go of any suspicious place. As Bei Chen said, the big snow mountain was actually infiltrated by them, but it was hidden so deep that even blue star didn''t know. Only the big man at the top of the demon family knew it.


    But I searched all the places, except the huge hall at the top, and several living places of immortal elders. I found one side of all the places.


    What makes him suspicious is that this big snow mountain seems to be a little simple. Although there are places for the sect, such as small stone pagodas for storing valuables, martial arts training ground and some places to live, Gu Zheng feels very strange and seems to be missing something.


    But after thinking about it, Gu Zheng didn''t know what was missing. When the above lecture was over, all the disciples came down one after another, and Gu Zheng focused on them.


    At this time, most of those left behind are novices who have just been up the mountain for a few years. They are almost all members of the three realms. On this chilly mountain, the clothes they wear will automatically keep them warm. It can be seen that the big snow mountain is really rich, and even the clothes on the disciples will add spells.


    At this time, the two young men came to the open space in front again. The beautiful man on the left said, "elder martial brother Feng, I heard the elder solve my doubts just now. I have all my ideas. Thank you for trying it with me."


    "It doesn''t matter, younger martial brother. I just came in one step earlier than you and made progress with each other." the elder martial brother waved his hand and looked happy.


    Two simple wooden sticks suddenly appeared from their empty hands, stood in front of each other and bowed. Then the two came forward to compete.


    They just had a simple duel. They basically knew how to use their inner strength. Outside, they were surrounded by several fellow disciples, looking at each other with great interest.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes kept glancing at this big place. He was thinking about what he had missed. Suddenly, he was attracted by a "click" and found that the two people who had just competed with each other, of which the younger martial brother''s stick had been broken in two.


    "Admit it, younger martial brother," said the elder martial brother with a slight complacency on his face. They entered the door at the same time, but they were in front of him, so they were named elder martial brother.


    "Elder martial brother Feng is so powerful." people around saved it one after another.


    "The main younger martial brother tried some new moves. Although they are not perfect now, I will not be his opponent when they are fully formed." the elder martial brother smiled and said. In Gu Zheng''s eyes, the stick in his hand suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng''s eyes suddenly shrunk. It seemed that even all the low-level disciples here had a space equipment.


    Gu Zheng stared at the past and watched the two martial brothers leave here with a smile. But Gu Zheng noticed that all of them had a white ring on their hands.


    They are all space devices of less than one square meter, and the main body of this raw material is actually composed of ice grass. Although this equipment can only be used for a hundred years at most, it will be unstable and broken up in space.


    "Ice grass"


    Gu Zheng suddenly thought that when he was looking for this thing, Zhao man once said to himself that the specialty of the big snow mountain is ice grass, which is found everywhere on the edge of the whole continent and used at home as an ice cave.


    But I didn''t find a wheatgrass just now, and although the environment is cold, it''s far from enough for wheatgrass to survive.


    So, there must be a hidden place in the big snow mountain.

 Chapter 1267

    No wonder I always feel something wrong. It turned out to be here.


    How can there be only such people in such a long sect? Even if many disciples have gone down the mountain, where are the people of the big snow mountain itself, and there can''t be no new immortal snow mountain disciples over the years.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t believe it. It''s estimated that it''s just a simple scene outside. It''s these new disciples or, in other words, special preparation places for them with low cultivation.


    Well, if there is still a hidden place, it is likely to be the top hall.


    Because all the buildings only rely on the mountain, and the width of the hall is several times larger than usual. Gu Zheng thought it was just for the convenience of teaching, but at this time, he thought that there was no need to expand so many dozens of people, so it could accommodate hundreds of people.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng waited quietly and waited for the elders stationed inside to leave there before he had the opportunity to touch it secretly.


    I don''t want to be the enemy of that mysterious organization. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    But for half a month, the elder seemed to live there and never came out. Only after three days of teaching, those disciples would gather together to go in.


    Other times, it''s like free range feeding, allowing them to move freely.


    Just when Gu Zheng couldn''t help but want to check it first, a snow mountain disciple hurried up from below and looked at the other party''s tired face. It seemed that there was something important.


    Gu Zheng watched him go in and waited for a while. Then suddenly, in his perception, the elders stationed there and his breath disappeared from there.


    Good chance!


    Gu Zheng has waited patiently for several days. Seeing this figure, he quickly and silently flew in from the outside.


    The whole hall is not as empty as Gu Zheng imagined. On both sides of the hall, there are nine stone statues of human beings, whose heads are close to the roof, and in the middle, there is a larger golden statue, which is dignified into meditation. It seems that he should be the founder of snow mountain.


    There is a brown wooden table below, which is used to put some things. Three light incense candles are burning, a trace of Zen smoke rises, and dozens of futons are placed below regularly.


    The things inside can be seen at a glance, but Gu Zheng didn''t find any secret doors and so on, which are well hidden.


    However, the other party had just left. Gu Zheng followed the other party''s breath behind the huge statue and looked at the flawless edge. Gu Zheng sneered.


    Although I don''t know the specific entry method, as long as I''m sure there''s a mystery behind it, it''s not a matter of time to find it.


    And I didn''t hear any extra noise outside. It''s likely that the switch is nearby.


    Sure enough, after a while of careful exploration, I finally found the switch under the wooden table.


    With the switch activated, a hole quietly opened from the edge, and Gu Zheng walked in without hesitation.


    As soon as he entered, a heavy pressure was pressed into his body from all sides. Gu Zheng''s body flashed gently, and the pressure disappeared.


    However, without the strength above immortals, ordinary level 5 can''t move at all when they come here. They can only press on the ground and can''t move. Ordinary people without cultivation can be pressed into meat mud by this pressure.


    There is a fist sized night pearl inlaid on it at intervals to illuminate this small passage.


    With the crooked channel, Gu Zheng kept walking upward. After half an hour of tardiness, Gu Zheng couldn''t collide with the two people in front, and finally walked out of the channel.


    When he came to a new place, Gu Zheng glanced quickly, dodged the edge of the cave and came to the back of a larger stone wall around him.


    This place should be the high edge of the mountain. A large open space has been opened up. The whole semicircle is a vast expanse of white. The howling cold wind is hanging madly outside, and there are always heavy snowflakes in the sky.


    Not far from the front, the scattered buildings are all white. At the back pole, there is a faint blue Lake wave, in which the smell of more than 20 immortals and hundreds of ordinary people are mixed.


    But Gu Zheng frowned because there was no smell of Xueer among the hundreds of people.


    Perhaps the people here are used to no invasion, and the whole protection is not as good as the following. Therefore, Gu Zheng has a lot of courage and wants to move forward. Without it, the immortal is rushing back. It seems that he has finished escorting the man and turned back towards the cave.


    Gu Zheng looked at a white token around the other party''s waist and gently stretched out his hand. At the moment when the other party entered the hole to open the protection, he unknowingly took it off the remote control and created a very realistic illusion that is almost indistinguishable from this. Even the weight Gu Zheng took into account to ensure that the other party would not take it and could not separate it at all.


    Then Gu Zheng changed and changed into the same clothes as the elder. It was just white, with a few more golden threads on it. He made his face a little older. He looked like a middle-aged man in his forties, so he swaggered in.


    Even here, some people are needed to take care of it. I saw many servants along the way. Even if the servants are the lowest, they have second-order strength and are cleaning some snow.


    When everyone sees Gu Zheng, they will slightly bow their heads and stop their actions. They will not continue to work until Gu Zheng is far away.


    Gu Zheng followed that breath and came to a remote house where the snow mountain disciple was reporting some information.


    It''s a pity that a layer of barrier blocks the outside, so that Gu Zheng doesn''t know what he''s talking about.


    However, Gu Zheng had a way. When the other party finished talking and was about to come out, Gu Zheng came to a nearby place to hide.


    The disciple pushed the door out first and walked towards the place where the nearby disciples lived. He also had a room here. He just went to have a rest after reporting the task.


    But when he just turned the corner, an elder just appeared in front of him. He was walking there. Out of guard, he hit Gu Zheng directly.


    "I''m sorry, elder, I''m sorry." the disciple hurriedly bowed his head and apologized.


    "It''s all right. I just happened to be walking here. Get up and go back quickly." the disciple heard the kind elder say so, and then felt the other party''s hands lift his shoulders. The whole disciple was in a trance, and then a spirit woke up again.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness," said the snow mountain disciple gratefully. He quickly bowed again, hurried around from the side and walked towards his house.


    When he returned to his room, he suddenly thought that he seemed to have hit someone on the road, but he couldn''t remember who he hit, or he felt wrong.


    Anyway, the snow mountain disciple decided to rest. After all, he was very tired after driving for more than ten days.


    Gu Zheng over there watched him leave, but he had got the news he wanted. Gu Zheng used a secret method that can forcibly read the memory of people with low accomplishments and back it up.


    However, it hurts Tianhe too much, and it can only deal with very weak people. If it were not for sure to stand with the demon family, Gu Zheng would not show such evil things.


    To deal with such a weak person, Gu Zheng quickly browsed everything in his heart at the moment of contact, and remembered what he knew from childhood to now.


    The other party was an undercover of the demon family. He was brainwashed by people here since childhood. The thing just reported was Zhao man''s affair some time ago. It seems that Zhao man was invited to Fengcheng Xu''s house after breaking the other party.


    The elder himself was a demon family. The original person had already died. Li daitaojiang replaced him. However, he only knew this elder in his memory, but Gu Zheng was sure that so many people must have other demon families lurking in, and there were many people brainwashed by them.


    Who let the founder go out tens of thousands of years ago and hasn''t come back yet. It''s just judged according to the spiritual seal left. At least he''s still alive.


    Otherwise, no matter how brave the demon family is, they don''t dare to lurk in blatantly.


    But Gu Zheng is not interested in this for the time being. Although she also wants to catch all these monsters, there is no group of old monsters mentioned by Bei Chen in her memory, and now the main thing is to save Xiangxiang.


    It seems that he really wronged blue star, because what he said is the truth, because Xueer is indeed imprisoned here, because Xueer was caught by people from Xueshan.


    The place of detention was in the back lake, and Gu Zheng quickly swept away towards the back.


    Behind this building, at the end of the other direction, there is a huge blue lake. The water in the lake is the 10000 year cold snow at the top, which is introduced from a natural gap. It took tens of thousands of years to have such a scale.


    Besides, no one is allowed to get close to the lake except certain people. Even the immortals will freeze into a lump of ice if they don''t pay attention to it. If those disciples touch the whole person, they will break into a lump.


    Even in ordinary times, there will be several people specially guarding here. In the past, there were always people who wanted to try to be proud and not afraid of death every year, but without exception, they all became a wisp of wronged souls and died.


    In order to prevent this situation, a special Dharma array was set up later, which put an end to those sneaking disciples.


    Only the elder''s token can be opened. Because of the particularity of their skills, sometimes they need to lead them down to some refining, because there is a small secret place below.


    "Elder!" when the ancient dispute passed, several disciples stationed nearby shouted one after another, and gave way to the only channel. Next to it was a fence built a long time ago, which proved to be of no great use.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything. He took out a token from behind and input mana. A layer of light white light shrouded him outside. Through that layer of invisible prohibition, Gu Zheng came to the lake.


    In fact, Gu Zheng saw that there were dense ice grass around the whole lake, but he came here. Gu Zheng found that he didn''t know how to enter the secret place below.


    In the memory of the snow mountain disciple, although he also went in, the elder who led them released magic to open the channel.


    If Gu Zheng jumps down so foolishly, even if he breaks the sky, he can''t find the entrance.


    Gu Zheng knew before, but with a glimmer of hope, his self-sustaining realm is too high. If he can catch the fluctuation at the entrance of the secret realm, he won''t have a lot of trouble.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng regretted to find that he took it for granted that his divine consciousness could not even probe under the water, let alone look for the entrance to the secret place.


    Gu Zheng looked at the invisible bottom of the lake and didn''t want to go down in person. If he wanted to search all this carefully for a day, even if he could resist the cold ice, he couldn''t finish it in a month.


    So Gu Zheng left here for the first time after pretending to take away two ice grass, and the people guarding here were not suspicious at all.


    According to Gu Zheng''s memory from that disciple, in less than a week, another group of elite disciples will go to the bottom of the lake to practice. Gu Zheng is ready to lurk and get involved at that time.


    On the other side, when the immortal stolen by Gu Zheng was meditating in the main hall, suddenly the two statues suddenly opened their eyes, trembled, and their body quickly shrunk into the appearance of two normal humans, and they took their place after taking out a huge statue.


    If you look carefully, these two statues are slightly different from their shapes, which makes them feel more suitable here.


    Of course, such a big noise startled the immortals here.


    But he was not surprised. Instead, he stayed quietly and watched them finish all this.


    "Left Dharma protector, right Dharma protector, what''s going on?" the immortal respectfully stood aside and asked.


    "The person hiding behind the witch came out. Just now he slipped in behind you and took your waist token away." one of the left Dharma protectors with a blue face said.


    Another right protection rule is to start waving in your hand, and the stars continue to appear from the air, eliminating some traces left by them


    "What!" the immortal was stunned and touched back. As expected, what he touched was only an illusion. Although he felt something, it was actually empty.


    "Zuo Dharma protector, is there really someone?" the immortal said incredulously. He didn''t notice anything. If the other party wanted to put himself to death, he felt a cold sweat on his head.


    The green faced left Dharma protector quickly took out some things and said, "of course, but keep quiet. We had this plan here this time. We had set a trap for him and waited for him to come."


    Soon, the two Dharma protectors changed the clothes they took out. They were two sets of clothes of disciples in the snow mountain, but the pattern on their chest turned into a blue three horizontal bar, representing the disciples with three levels of authority.


    As like as two peas, the two men simply decorate their faces, and the breath of the whole body converges, and they become snow mountain disciples. They are exactly the same rings on their hands, and no details are released.


    "Well, you can still treat it as nothing. Don''t say anything about the loss of your token. Everything is waiting for us to come back." the right Dharma protector asked.


    "Yes, sir." after the immortal helped them open the channel, the two Dharma protectors quickly flew inside. When the wall was restored, they still guarded here as if nothing had happened.


    A few days later, the light snow in the sky was still falling. With the appearance of the elders here, more than 20 elite disciples of the snow mountain came out of their rooms. According to their courses, it was their turn to go to the essence of the body under the blue lake this time.


    But in a room, a snow mountain disciple was about to go out. Suddenly, a figure appeared beside him. He had no time to make a sound. His eyes were dark and the whole person was in a coma.


    Gu Zheng stood behind him and smiled. These snow mountain disciples were treated very well. Everyone had a small house. There were only more than 100 people in total. Unexpectedly, there were twice as many people taking care of here. It seems that they are not only talented, but also have a very moist life.


    However, it was cheap. After locking a slow snow mountain disciple, Gu Zheng directly confused the other party. After ensuring that the other party could not wake up within seven days, he put him in bed. Gu Zheng turned into his face and hurried out.


    By the time Gu Zheng arrived, almost all the people had assembled and were waiting for him.


    Gu Zheng looked at everyone with different eyes. Looking at Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng didn''t care. He hurried to the end and waited for his teacher to lead the way.


    On the big snow mountain, an elder leads the students for nearly ten years at one time, with an average of about two a year. If they perform poorly, they may be discouraged, so everyone works very hard.


    "What''s the matter? Cheng Yi, although he''s usually slow enough, but this time he''s so slow that even the teacher is almost angry." a man next to him suspected of his friend said.


    "There''s something wrong, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this." Gu Zheng didn''t know the other party''s name and said vaguely.


    "Well, try not to be late next time. The teacher doesn''t like it." the man advised again and stopped talking.


    A group of people moved towards the blue lake. Except for some movement at the beginning, no one spoke at all at other times, and soon came to the blue lake.


    It''s not the first time for us to go down, so we don''t have any curiosity. Gu zhengdi looks at the teacher''s actions with wide eyes and wants to learn from them in case it can be used.


    Unfortunately, a unique frequency appeared from each other''s air, accompanied by the immortal''s dazzling gesture, which made Gu Zheng give up his plan.


    After changing several gestures, the teacher sent out a dazzling white light from his hand. Who entered the blue lake.


    The white light had a strong penetration, and a white mark obviously appeared below the lake and shot into the bottom of the lake.


    After waiting for a few breaths, the whole calm lake suddenly rippled, and circles of blue ripples like waves continued to appear. In the middle, the fluctuation was the most obvious, as if gurgling out of a spring.


    Layers of blue light appeared from the middle, and soon walked a blue aperture in the middle of the sky, rotating above.


    "Let''s go." the teacher took out a jade ruler and gently put it on the bank. With the white light on it, the jade ruler suddenly elongated to form a jade bridge. In front of the aperture, just for a person to walk.


    Needless to say, the disciples lined up one by one and jumped towards the inside of the aperture.


    With a flash in the center of the aperture, a person disappeared from mid air and entered the secret place.

 Chapter 1268

    Everyone''s movements are very skilled. It seems that he has been used to it for a long time. Gu Zheng also learns other ways. When he jumps forward, he only feels that he has entered a blue channel. Before Gu Zheng reacts, he looks around and feels that the whole person has landed on his feet and entered a new place in the next moment.


    This is a world full of blue. The blue stone wall only surrounds here. There are some blue crystal stone columns on the ground. In the middle of it, a dense blue fog keeps churning, dropping a drop of blue water from above, and there is a pool below.


    This small secret place is not big. Gu Zheng can find everything with a glance.


    It''s a very common secret place, which seems to be developed based on the blue lake above. Here, Gu Zheng can still feel the unique slight cold smell of the blue lake, but he didn''t find any strange places.


    But clearly in that person''s memory, she saw it with her own eyes. Xueer was indeed escorted to this place.


    At this time, some of their disciples had already come to the side full of dense air, carefully fished out a small cloud of fog and swallowed it in their mouth.


    Some people directly use the fog to harden their bodies, while a small number of people put their palms on the emerging blue crystal and began to emerge a blue light on their bodies.


    The teacher didn''t come down at all. He didn''t open the door of the channel until a month later. At this time, the practice was over.


    "I said Cheng Yi, what''s the matter? I think you''re a little strange today, aren''t you uncomfortable." when Gu Zheng looked around, he felt that his back was patted and a familiar voice sounded.


    "A little uncomfortable." Gu Zheng stopped and followed the other party''s words. He turned around and found that it was the man who spoke to him in the morning. It seems that their relationship is really good. Otherwise, he wouldn''t pay attention to his state. Unfortunately, Gu Zheng doesn''t even know his name.


    "Otherwise, go to the next lounge to have a rest. Don''t worry. There''s enough time. Don''t force yourself." the man asked with concern on his face.


    Of course, Gu Zheng didn''t know that they were cousins. They grew up together and were selected into the big snow mountain together. They had a very good relationship.


    "OK, take me. I feel a little dizzy. It seems that I made some mistakes in practice yesterday. Just have a rest." Gu Zheng turned his eyes and immediately said.


    Gu Zheng didn''t find any rest room. It seems that there is a mystery in it.


    "OK." the man agreed cleanly and walked towards a corner with Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng didn''t see any difference there, and it didn''t seem to be different from the surrounding environment.


    "Oh, Cheng Yang, you two are going to have a rest as soon as you come in. It seems that you are going to give up the competition next year." they just took two steps, and a strange voice sounded from the side.


    A naked man was looking at them provocatively. When he saw them looking over, he raised his eyebrows and said again, "what''s the matter? Am I right?"


    From the beginning, Gu Zheng found that the atmosphere here was much more tense than that outside, because every ten years, each group would conduct a set of knockout competitions, expel the bottom personnel from the inside, and then add them from the outside disciples.


    Their rules are better to lack than abuse, but there are no such cruel rules outside.


    "My cousin is not feeling well. I''ll take him to have a rest. Besides, it''s not your decision whether to eliminate or not. It''s not certain at that time." Chengyang retorted.


    "Cut, just like you, I can always solve you." the strong man stretched out the arms of a generation stronger than them and said proudly.


    "Come on, see who''s afraid of who." Cheng Yang simply stopped his steps and looked at the man.


    Here, cowards have no room for survival.


    "Cut, it''s boring. I don''t want to hurt both sides and take advantage of others. I''ll let you taste it next time." after looking at each other for a few breaths, he turned his head away and said with disdain. He didn''t want to get hurt here.


    Cheng Yang continued to walk to the corner with Gu Zheng. His face was expressionless. It seemed that he had already known this situation.


    "Strange head, why did you encourage him? Go on." the one who watched the excitement did not dislike that things were big, and immediately encouraged him.


    "Why don''t you go? They go together no matter what. I don''t want to ask for trouble." the strange head said unhappily. He didn''t expect to have a fight with each other, but he didn''t like each other.


    "Cut, I''ll help you hold Cheng Yi. Do you dare to go." the man continued to urge, "don''t tell me that you are really afraid of each other, then treat it as if I didn''t say." the man next to him is a tall and thin man. There has always been some gap between the two brothers. At this time, one of the other is actually uncomfortable and must go to the lounge.


    At this time, if you don''t beat the water dog, when can you go? And as long as you don''t die, the teacher doesn''t ask, and you can also delay each other''s cultivation time. You know, this is the last time they came in before three. Most of them seize the time to refine their shortage.


    "Dare, how dare not." because the thin man specially raised his voice and attracted several people nearby to look here, the strange head felt that his face could not come down, so he could only hold his face and said, even if he didn''t want to fight at all.


    But they are not old enough to stand the challenge, so they can only say it.


    When Cheng Yang heard what they said, he immediately turned around, pulled Gu Zheng behind him and looked at each other warily.


    "If you dare, let them know that your strange head is not an empty name." the thin man immediately came from the side, stood beside him and continued to excite the general.


    Of course, what thin people want is to let both of them lose. In this way, they can reduce some training time, make themselves more hopeful to go next year, and deal with the weaker cultivation. Now it seems that there are some uncomfortable processes.


    Seeing that someone was ready to fight, at least a dozen people nearby gave up their cultivation and gathered around. Everyone was very relieved about the firmness here. Even the teacher could not damage the slightest bit here.


    Only a few people took a look here, changed to a farther place and continued to repair frequently, as if the things there had nothing to do with them.


    "I warn you, my cousin is in a bad situation now. If you dare to provoke me, I''m really impolite." Cheng Yang said with a frosty face. He also has enough pride to say that at least his cultivation is better than them alone.


    "It''s just a duel. Why should you be so angry?" the thin man smiled and said to the strange head who felt that he wanted to shrink back. "Give them some color to see and let them know that your strange head is not so easy to bully."


    As soon as he heard this, his mind itself was a little simple. He roared angrily and rushed up to Cheng Yang. He also wanted to prove that he was actually very powerful.


    When the thin man saw this, he also smiled, bypassed the side and attacked in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    They were all barehanded, and no one was armed. Gu Zheng was helpless. He could meet and find trouble if he wanted to rest, but he didn''t know each other at all, so he could only pretend to resist and dodge each other''s attack.


    On the other side, strange head and Cheng Yang have already fought, banging and banging.


    Neither of the two people let anyone. Each fist is a fist to meat. It seems that they fight like a naughty fight outside. They don''t dodge. Both of them want to solve each other quickly. They don''t want ink time. They feel miserable at the beginning.


    Strange head wanted to rely on his physical advantage, but Cheng Yang was faster. The two immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    In the process of fighting on both sides and among the onlookers inside, the two people are taking a tacit look. The other party will certainly not miss this opportunity to sneak in.


    The two brothers are more suspicious. Why do they go to the lounge as soon as they come in when others are practicing? Of course, they don''t rule out each other hiding around and waiting for time.


    But no matter when the other party moves, they must leave here and go to the direction of the lounge, because Xueer happens to be detained there.


    So when they see that they want to go in first, they just signal their own people to encourage and test each other.


    Of course, the outcome of such a fierce battle will be decided soon. Although the strange head over there is strong, he is still a little inferior. In the last hard struggle, Cheng Yang found the opportunity to fly in the air and fly towards the onlookers on one side.


    The people nearby didn''t even think about it. They immediately dodged a road, but the two people who seemed to be practicing in the back didn''t expect to fly to their own side. They were hit and fell to the ground together for several turns.


    Affected by this, the two men vomited blood one after another, and their breath became listless.


    On the other side, at the same time, Gu Zheng pretended to reveal a flaw. He was slapped in the ribs by the other party, vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    Before the thin man over there was satisfied, he found that there was a great strength behind him. The whole man flew into the air, directly mounted on the crystal column on one side, passed out, and the blood in his mouth kept spraying. He was so frightened that the snow mountain disciples next to him immediately checked it.


    Although Cheng Yang made a move with hatred, he knew that the other party was injured at most, and his life would not be a big problem at all, but it is estimated that he would not remember during the whole cultivation period.


    "Cheng Yi, are you okay?" Cheng Yang came to Cheng Yi, hurriedly helped him up, and took out a lotus seed like thing and fed it to Gu Zheng''s mouth. Gu Zheng felt a trace of warmth coming from his abdomen and disappeared.


    This low-level thing for treating injuries is of no use to Gu Zheng. Of course, Gu Zheng was not injured, but he pretended to be injured and got up hard.


    "I''m fine. It''s no big deal." Gu Zheng gasped. The pain on his face flashed past. Chaoyang saw a flash of killing in his eyes and wanted to beat the thin man again.


    Gu Zheng saw this and felt a warm feeling for him to maintain his brother''s mood. This is the real family affection, but he said, "I think we''d better go into the lounge for treatment."


    "OK, let''s go now." Cheng Yang directly helped Gu Zheng and walked towards the corner. When he pulled down a crystal column with a slightly purple color protruding from the wall, a dark door opened in front of him, and a layer of water blue ripples flickered on it. Gu Zheng was helped in by Cheng Yang.


    And all this was lying on the ground. In the eyes of the two low humming and moaning people, Gu Zheng''s injury was too fake. Although others couldn''t see it, they knew at a glance that the other party didn''t hurt at all, even the blood was forced out by themselves.


    So, this man is the one who broke in some time ago. It seems right.


    The two people also stood up and walked towards the lounge.


    Even if they were strong enough to sweep the big snow mountain, they didn''t dare to do it. It''s not the patriarch who hasn''t been seen all year round. It''s mainly that there seems to be a defense device on the big snow mountain, which is in the hands of several different people. If they find the trace of their ancient demon clan, they can send an alarm in an instant.


    It is said that the alarm can be directly notified to the organization, and their people have only heard that they have never seen anyone own it, and no one says they have this thing again, and they have no idea of its distance.


    In order not to scare the snake, they should be so careful to lurk in and not let others find abnormalities. You know, when everyone in the snow mountain comes in, they will learn from that dark history, especially in case they make a comeback.


    Once they show their feet, I''m afraid their last chance will fail, and their remnant demon may be destroyed.


    However, their people seem to have noticed some differences, and may soon be able to completely disable the alarm.


    Although they check the seals and reinforce them again every thousand years, they don''t know that they have already been damaged inside. If they are not paralyzed, they can break through at any time. Even now, some people have come out, and the remaining people are inside to cover them, so they haven''t been found.


    The big snow mountain did not pay attention to so many people as imagined, but it has entered many people after thousands of years of temptation and blackening.


    When they walked in, the slightly injured strange head came to help the seriously injured thin man up. Although he was a little angry with each other, his anger almost disappeared when he saw the tragedy of each other.


    Because of this flesh and skin injury, you only need to rest for three days, while thin people are different. It is estimated that you need to recuperate for a period of time after you go back.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a quarter of the people went into the lounge, and they also felt that things were too sudden. However, they were a little happy about the injury of their competitors. When the figure of strange head disappeared in front of everyone, all began their exercise plans again.


    The so-called rest room is actually prepared for these snow mountain disciples. Because if you exercise here, you will be injured if you don''t pay attention to it. Therefore, a special convalescent place is set up, completely isolated from that place.


    This is actually a cave like scenery. It is completely surrounded by rough rocks. There are several beds and stone benches in the middle. The ground is all made of white jade.


    As soon as Gu Zheng came in, he felt a faint heat condensing in the air. There was an array hidden underground and constantly volatilizing these heat. It seemed that there was an excellent treatment for the cold outside.


    In addition, in another corner, there is a painted black door, and the black light keeps swimming and flashing.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed because he had felt Xueer''s faint breath through there. Although it was very light, he was sure that it should be behind the stone gate behind him.


    According to the person''s memory, the place is actually holding some monsters captured by snow mountain disciples from the outside. All those who feel they can be influenced and tamed are held inside. If the other party is stubborn for a certain time, they can directly kill the other party. Even if some of their own people are held inside, they dare not rescue them.


    "Are you better now? I''ll stay here with you." Cheng Yang said to Gu Zheng, with concern on his face.


    "Better, don''t waste time practicing. I''ll just rest for two days." Gu Zheng shook his head and said, trying to support him.


    At this time, the stone gate outside opened again. Before, two innocent people limped in, sat directly on the stone bench on the other side, took out the pill and began to heal.


    "No, I don''t trust you." Cheng Yang''s concern at this time is a little too much for Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to hurt the relative who cares for his cousin.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok. The other party did little harm to me just now. I just need to rest. It''s you. Now we can''t give up the last chance to practice. Our test next year is coming. Don''t relax."


    Gu Zheng''s words shook Cheng Yang, because Gu Zheng really said so. Seeing Gu Zheng''s persistence, he had to say, "if there''s anything, come out and inform me."


    Seeing Gu Zheng understand what he meant, he walked out. When he was about to reach the door, he just met the strange head. They came in.


    "Hum!" Cheng Yang snorted angrily, glared at them and went out directly.


    No one should dare to do it in the medical room. Once found, no matter who it is, it will be expelled from the school. The circumstances are serious and even involve the family, so it is very safe here.


    After the strange head put the thin man on one bed, he looked at Cheng Yi, sighed, didn''t say anything, and went to another bed to recover from the injury in his body.


    Although Gu Zheng can only feel Xueer''s faint breath, he knows that the other party''s life is not in danger, and he is not in a hurry. He wants to wait for them to act again after they go out. He can''t, so he secretly knocks them unconscious.


    Two days passed in a flash. The strange head had gone out the next day yesterday, and the two innocent people woke up and seemed to want to go out.


    Gu Zheng wanted to wait for the other party to go out. As a result, the two people were not in a hurry, but chatted there.


    As everyone knows, those two people are actually the change of the Dharma protector around the demon family. They have already known the identity of the ancient struggle. Although there is no specific, according to the natural induction of the demon family, the strength of the other party is the middle stage of Jinxian, just like them.


    In this place, it can be said that they walked sideways, but if they don''t know how many human friars they killed, there are at least a dozen in the mid-term task of Jinxian.


    There is no way. In the face of opponents at the same level, the demon clan has a great advantage, but with the magic weapons and weapons in human hands getting better and better, they have become more and more difficult to deal with. The two are basically 50-50.


    But two of them almost locked the victory, so they began to sit there quietly and talk for fear that the other party might accidentally attract the attention of others.

 Chapter 1269

    "It''s really unlucky. I knew I''d be far away from them. It took two days. I always felt that I would be overtaken. It''s really unlucky." Zuo Dharma protector stood up and seemed to be moving his muscles and bones and walking back and forth in front of him.


    "Yes, but I always feel a little chest pain. I don''t know if it''s not good. I''m really depressed." the right Dharma protector also complained on the stool.


    "Otherwise, take a rest and have a look. Don''t force it. I don''t miss this time. I''ll go out together later." Zuo protector took out a pill again and took it down, and handed him one by the way.


    "Thank you, OK." right Dharma protector took it and ate it. Suddenly, he thought of something and suddenly raised his head to the person in front of him.


    "By the way, do you know what monsters have been caught recently? Last time, the law enforcement team seemed to go down the mountain to catch some monsters."


    "I know. When you were practicing in the house, you didn''t see a little girl with water spirit tied there, but I didn''t find that the other party was a monster at that time. I was curious and asked others." Zuo Dharma protector stood still and thought for a while before saying.


    "Really? Who knows, anyway, everything is up to them, but last time I went down the mountain with a friend of mine, he was also in the law enforcement team. He told me that the door can be opened easily, of course it''s outside." right Dharma protector said mysteriously.


    "Are you serious? Tell me how to open it." the left Dharma protector''s eyes lit up, glanced at Gu Zheng, who was still in bed with his eyes closed, and secretly said to the right Dharma protector with that thin man.


    "I want to know what the monsters look like inside. It is said that they are all imprisoned inside and set a layer of prohibition. Otherwise, let''s go and have a look."


    "Are you crazy? You don''t know it''s a forbidden area. You''ve been caught, but you''ve been expelled from the school. Besides, what''s good about those monsters." the right Dharma protector looked at him with wide eyes, shook his head and whispered, for fear that two people over there would hear it.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just the two of us here. You tell me the way. I''ll go in by myself. It''s a big deal. I promised what you said last time." when Zuo protector saw that the other party didn''t agree, he immediately used his killer mace


    "Well, I''ll tell you secretly." after a little thought, the right Dharma protector finally compromised with his changing face.


    "So, so." looking at the left Dharma protector pasted, the right Dharma protector said softly in his ear with a few inaudible voices.


    "I see. Thank you. When it''s almost over, you can help me keep the wind. It only takes a while. I''ll see what it looks like inside and come out." the left Dharma protector said happily.


    "No problem, just don''t forget what you promised me." the right Dharma protector asked.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go out first and sneak in when there is no one at last."


    With that, the two people talked and smiled and left here directly. Gu Zheng and the thin man were left in the whole room.


    Gu Zheng carefully controlled his emotions and didn''t let his heart beat faster. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing here. Fortunately, he always pretended to regulate his breath, or he would miss the good play.


    Of course, Gu Zheng also suspected that the two people were so clever. It happened that they talked about this at this time, but he carefully observed that the other party was two ordinary snow mountain disciples, and he deliberately revealed a trace of breath, but he deliberately hid it. Only a certain cultivation can be found, but the other party seemed not to notice at all.


    Gu Zheng recalled that he had never made a move since he came here. The other party certainly didn''t expect him to sneak in so soon, so it can only be said to be a coincidence.


    Moreover, on the way over, he vaguely remembered that someone greeted them. Even when he was about to get down, he asked himself if he needed help. It seemed that he could exclude each other.


    After the other party went out, Gu Zheng came to the lounge carefully and checked one side back and forth to make sure there was no surveillance or suspicious things. Gu Zheng got up quietly.


    With a finger, a golden light shot into the thin man''s body. It didn''t do any harm. On the contrary, it made his recovery faster. In addition, it made him sleep more soundly. Gu Zheng took off one of the man''s clothes and put on his own clothes. Then he came to the door.


    Although the other party''s voice was very low just now, if it''s normal, the person replaced by Gu Zheng can''t hear clearly even if Ju Jing will steal. Maybe who can think of Gu Zheng here.


    So the other party heard all the way, and knew how to open the door of the seal.


    There must be an alarm in such an important place. It is estimated that once there is any intrusion, no matter inside or outside, everyone will notice here, but I didn''t expect such a big loophole.


    Maybe it''s not a loophole. It''s just convenient for those low-level disciples and elders to get in and out. Otherwise, who would have thought that as long as you imitate the smell of this seal, you can completely pass through this seemingly solid black gate.


    Even Gu Zheng wouldn''t think of this. I have to say that this idea is very clever, but once it is seen through, it''s very easy to go in, just as easy as his own back garden.


    After a careful observation as like as two peas, the first thing is to extend the right arm. The upper part of the competition is already moving into a mass of black light, and the black air is constantly transpiring from above, and it is just like the smell on the black door.


    Gu Zheng moved forward tentatively. The seemingly indestructible black door floated a little ripples. The first half of Gu Zheng''s arm passed through and disappeared inside. A dark and cold feeling came from the end of that arm.


    Random Gu Zheng''s body was quickly surrounded by black light, one step ahead, just like passing through a water curtain. As soon as he was cold, he came to a new place again.


    A large area of darkness enveloped him, and only the green light was reflected from the wall. A layer of white mist floated in the whole space, as if he were in the clouds. The biting cold kept pouring towards Gu Zheng''s body, even if his divine consciousness was deeper, he felt like freezing.


    I have to feel the physique of Gu Zheng. I really don''t know how those snowy mountain people came in. It''s estimated that they rely on special magic weapons.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was facing a long corridor. At the end was a corner. He could see the blue light flashing constantly. Behind him was the black gate. There was no other way to go.


    Gu Zheng walked in the empty corridor. Even if Gu Zheng had lightened his steps, a slight sound appeared in the corridor. It seemed that a little sound could be amplified many times, which startled Gu Zheng. Fortunately, nothing else happened.


    Because God''s consciousness is limited, Gu Zheng doesn''t know what traps are ahead, so he can only go step by step.


    After a safe journey to the end, Gu Zheng found a passage much larger than this. It was still a corridor, and the end was the same corner.


    However, on both sides, there are bright railings. Blue bars are like the flow flame of light bars, constantly flowing from the top to the bottom, cycle and endless, and the whole channel is bright.


    At this time, the surrounding walls have changed from the previous blue to dark purple, and the white frost fog is also mixed with a trace of black evil spirit. After a little observation, Gu Zheng found that they are only used to detain the prohibitions made inside.


    Next to the eye, there was an empty prison like room. Although it was empty, Gu Zheng still found some scattered hair in the corner with the help of bright light, and a faint evil spirit emanated from it.


    It seems that there are all demons captured by big snow mountain.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath, and a cold air reverberated around his body, which made Gu Zheng shiver involuntarily. This place is really evil. It seems that big snow mountain took great pains to prevent those monsters from having any special magic powers.


    As long as they dare to escape from the prison here, they are expected to die in the corridor outside.


    Because if these monsters don''t surrender, they will end up erasing their minds. As sandbags for some people''s outstanding disciples, the treatment of surrender is not good. It''s just that life is barely guaranteed, but they still have to be used as companions for some disciples. Sometimes they have to go down the mountain with some people to help them experience together.


    Gu Zheng slowly walked in and looked inside to see if Xueer was inside. She couldn''t feel her specific breath here, because there were all kinds of evil spirits in the air, and she couldn''t distinguish it at all.


    In this row, they are basically empty. There is no one, only the body of an unknown creature, which seems to have died here unknowingly.


    At the next corner, Gu Zheng found that the cold in the air had strengthened a lot again. It was similar to the situation just now. Rows of blue railings were constantly lit. However, there were many monsters here. Now they have turned into various prototypes and lie motionless inside, as if they were hibernating.


    Gu Zheng looked carefully. There were some common creatures inside. One third of the cages were filled. The strength was basically a third-order little demon. Even some didn''t change shape, but still in the state of noumenon.


    Gu Zheng accelerated a lot of steps, passed at a glance, and turned into the third channel.


    This should be the last passage, because there is a stone wall at the end and there is no road.


    Here, most of the monsters inside are at least five levels of cultivation. As soon as they go in, countless green and dark eyes emerge behind the railing, and there is a hair behind the ancient dispute.


    The back of here are all awake, and most of them keep human shape. When they come over, they all look at themselves coldly, and their eyes are full of indifference and anger.


    But they can''t break through this simple guardrail at all. Although the protective strength of this thing is very low, and the cultivation accomplishments above immortals can be broken, for them, such as a barrier that is difficult to cross, of course, it also protects them.


    Once the railing is broken, the temperature outside will instantly freeze them into a lump of ice and die.


    "Hua La" a monster with two antlers on his head took a step forward and made an iron chain sound. Gu Zheng found that there were light blue shackles on their necks and limbs, which clattered with their actions.


    Gu Zheng began to move forward in their eyes. He had a hunch that Xueer must be here.


    Soon, at the end, Gu Zheng finally found a familiar figure, dressed in a light red dress, which was so conspicuous here. Two hands were hung high above, hung by two lock cuffs, suspended in the air, and even the lower two were locked by two foot cuffs, firmly trapped in the air.


    "Xueer." Gu Zheng shouted quietly, but the other party was still in a coma and couldn''t seem to hear the movement outside.


    "Xueer, can you hear me? I''ve come to save you." Gu Zheng made a little louder, but it was particularly harsh in this empty environment.


    "Whoa, whoa"


    When the monsters in the nearby cage heard the cry of Gu Zheng, they didn''t understand that this man came to the camp to save people and approached the guardrail one after another.


    "My Lord, please help me. I will definitely give you a rich reward."


    "My Lord, please take me with you. You can be a cow or a horse."


    Others shouted, wanting Gu Zheng to rescue them together, desperately promising the greatest revenge they could take. They already knew their tragic fate more or less. When they saw this opportunity, they didn''t seize it desperately.


    Their messy help voice made the whole space very noisy and loud. Gu Zheng was afraid to attract the attention of the big snow mountain. He suddenly burst out a strong momentum. He controlled it only in this corridor and did not escape.


    After feeling the terrible power, the little demons knew that Gu Zheng was angry, all closed their mouths, and just looked at him with expectant and eager eyes, hoping that he could save himself by the way.


    Seeing that the surroundings are quiet, Gu Zheng is relieved. Looking at Xue er who is still unconscious, Gu Zheng dodges and comes to the cage.


    The temperature inside was not as cold as it was outside. Gu Zheng lit a golden light on his hand, gently put his hand on Xueer''s head, poured layers of warm spring like breath into her body, and constantly repaired her injuries.


    Unexpectedly, Xueer''s accomplishments have reached level 5 in just a few years. She is a little higher than Zhao man. I don''t know how much she has suffered.


    "Woo"


    Xueer finally woke up from her coma and felt a familiar smell. She felt like she was dreaming. However, she took a warm out of her body and told him that everything was real rather than illusory. With her spirit getting better and better, her body gradually returned to normal. Finally she realized that this was Gu childe in front of her, not an illusion.


    "Old childe."


    Xueer couldn''t believe it until now. As soon as there was a layer of water mist in her eyes, she slipped back to see the scene of battle, the scene of destroying the sky and the earth, and the smell of terror left in the air. She thought that Gu Zheng had died, so she had the Madness Behind.


    "Well, don''t move. I''ll lift this yoke for you."


    Gu Zheng saw Xueer wake up and was sure that there was no other special smell on the chain. He was ready to break it and hurriedly put down the fragrance first.


    "Be careful, Mr. Gu. I remember I was confused. It seemed that they had prepared some traps to deal with you." seeing Gu Zheng''s hand, Xueer seemed to remember something and hurriedly said.


    "Well, don''t worry, the other party never expected me to be here." Gu Zheng''s action coagulated and scanned the small space again. He didn''t find anything wrong, so he hit the foot cuffs.


    "Jingle"


    Two pale golden lights flashed in the air, and the foot cuffs below fell in response.


    Xueer is preparing to concentrate and lift her breath to deal with the feeling of falling down, but her feet do feel like stepping on the ground. It seems that there is an invisible thing under it. You don''t need to see it. It''s a considerate move of Gu Zheng.


    "Mr. Gu, thank you." xue''er thanked, including many meanings. She didn''t expect that Gu Zheng would take such a big risk to save herself.


    "Silly girl, thank you. You''re still my maid. How can I watch you get hurt? Even if you''re captured again, I''ll save you without hesitation." Gu Zheng joked. At the same time, a glimmer of gold was condensed in her hand again, ready to break her last bondage.


    Xueer didn''t say anything. At first it was just her silly promise, but later Gu Zheng didn''t treat her as a maid. Like her family, she made herself forget what she promised.


    With two crisp sounds, Xueer fell steadily from above, but at the moment of her falling, a blue light flashed across her whole body. The blue light originally flowing outside suddenly flashed bright. Countless days of blue thin lines were formed, and layers of them appeared quickly in the gap of the railing, instantly forming a blue water curtain.


    At the same time, the purple walls on both sides suddenly sprayed a white cold. Just for a moment, Xueer was shrouded in a large ice layer. Her eyes were still happy to be saved, but there was a light blue light on her body surface to protect her, so that she did not suffer fatal injury.


    "There was an ambush."


    Gu Zheng suddenly flashed a thought in his heart, and a layer of light golden light opened in time to block the invasion of cold.


    The other party did something in Xiangxiang''s body. Once she landed, it would cause the mechanism to start. However, when she treated her, she clearly didn''t find any abnormalities in her body.


    People under the prohibition are not weaker than themselves, or even better than themselves, so that they can hide themselves in the past.


    But now the first thing to do is to break here. The person who falls into this trap must know what he is coming, and he should escape here before the other party comes.


    With a soft sound of "Shua", a golden sword Qi suddenly rowed towards the water curtain in front of him.


    "Qiang"


    It looks like a soft water curtain, but when the sword Qi is hit, it is as hard as steel. The whole sword Qi is instantly scattered in the air by the anti shock force.


    Now Gu Zheng''s face became dignified. He bullied himself and rained on it. However, the boundary was extremely strong. Gu Zheng had attacked thousands of times in just a few breaths, but there was no sign of wanting to break except that the light above was a little dimmer.


    Although there are some reasons for their own control, the boundary is also very strong.


    When Gu Zheng took a sigh of relief and wanted to continue to move forward, there was a sudden sound of someone walking in the corridor. Judging from the sound of footsteps, it should be two people.


    I didn''t expect the other party to come so soon.

 Chapter 1270

    With the footsteps approaching slowly and quickly, Gu Zheng simply gave up his plan to break the barrier. He didn''t have enough time to see who the other party was and why he wanted to set this trap.


    As the golden awn outside Gu Zheng''s body dissipates, countless colds have no obstacles. Outside Gu Zheng''s whole body, it also slowly condenses into a layer of crystal ice, which surrounds Gu Zheng''s whole person and becomes like Xueer.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t completely fall into the state of solidification of thinking like Xueer. His eyes kept turning, and at the same time, his body appeared a little golden light, giving people a state of wanting this ice, but countless colds continued to rush up, making the two seem to achieve a strange balance.


    The two figures soon came to the prison door in front of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng saw two familiar figures, which were the two people who told him the way to enter. He never thought that he had repeatedly confirmed at that time.


    At this time, the two were still dressed in the clothes of snow mountain disciples, with proud smiles on their faces, looking at the frozen ancient dispute.


    "Well, I didn''t think of it. It seems that our acting skills are good, and we even got a big fish." Zuo protector took a step forward, looked at Gu Zheng''s angry eyes, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, this thing can''t trap the other party for long. Hurry up. This is the other party''s important place. Don''t make mistakes." the right Dharma protector looked at the small demons around him. Two of them still belong to their side. It''s a pity that he can''t save them.


    "Don''t worry, it''s already ready." the left Dharma protector took out something like a small blue ball, directly put it in the air and flew over to the railing in front of him.


    I saw the blue curtain that even the ancient struggle could not do anything. When I met the ball, it seemed that an invisible pressure filled it, directly opening the oval channel that one can pass through.


    I saw the left as like as two peas, and one thing flew out of the body, and changed in the air, and it looked exactly like snow. Then the black lock of the lock caught a black light. It could not help but recover itself and flew into her neck and limbs, as well as other evil spirits.


    At this time, the little blue ball suddenly lit up and broke silently. The previously strengthened prohibition was restored to the original situation, and it was not obvious that anyone had tampered.


    The posture of Xueer before and the strengthened border at the door were deliberately made by them to seduce the ancient dispute behind.


    They have been hiding here for some time. They didn''t expect that the other party would take the bait so soon. They were overjoyed. Seeing the attack, the elder was right.


    If the value catches Xueer, I don''t know how many people want to kill her immediately, but the elder beat all the opinions and said to the people. He guessed that there should be a big man behind the witch, because there was a terrible smell on her sword.


    Then he decided to take Xueer as the bait to catch the other party, so as to avoid a secret enemy, then they would have a headache.


    The left and right Dharma protectors came in directly. One by one, they touched the ice on Gu Zheng and Xueer. Suddenly, a burst of light appeared from them, and bursts of spatial fluctuations came from them. The dazzling white light made Gu Zheng close his eyes.


    Gu Zheng realized that the way to come in, including himself, was deliberately given to him by the other party. It seems that the other party is a member of the demon family. Even if she didn''t get the news of Xueer''s arrest from Bei Chen, I''m afraid she got it in other ways, because the other party just wants to see who is behind her.


    When the white light disappears, only some rigid doubles stay here and face the wall. If no one comes in and simply observes outside, you can''t find the puppet.


    And those little demons were under that pressure, shivering and hiding aside. They didn''t know what happened and why there was such a strong smell.


    Gu Zheng waited for the white light to dissipate and found that he had come to a new place.


    It turned out to be a vast underground palace. It was empty in all directions. You can only see the walls above and the strong stone pillars standing nearby.


    The whole hall was red, and the braziers burning red flames sent out a burning smell on their heads.


    At this time, the two Dharma protectors are constantly fighting around. They know that without the suppression of cold, the enemy will break through soon.


    Xueer was in a relatively convex place in the distance. There was a white light shining under her. It was actually a transmission array. Before Gu Zheng broke through, a red light flashed, and Xueer disappeared.


    Although two people are confident that they can solve each other, especially the other can''t even flash the cold trap, which makes people smaller, and even some of their other preparations are useless.


    However, many years of survival experience tells them that no matter how weak the other party is, they can''t underestimate the other party. Who knows whether the other party has strange things or powerful magic weapons.


    In their lives, they have seen many immortal periods take out a powerful magic weapon and kill the careless golden immortal period, so there is nothing wrong with being careful enough.


    "Click"


    A trace of crack began to appear outside the ancient dispute. Hearing this sound, the actions in the hands of the two people accelerated a lot, and a trace of bloody gas appeared in the air.


    When a layer of blood mist appeared on the whole ground in the air, a slightly dark dark red color began to appear on the originally ordinary bluestone slab under the eyes of Gu Zheng, as if countless people poured blood on it in this short moment, which became like this after years of honing.


    Gu Zheng looked at xue''er, who had just been saved, and immediately disappeared in front of him. Infinite anger rose from Gu Zheng''s heart, and the originally unbearable ice suddenly fell apart.


    While the two Dharma protectors over there were entering the last red light, the whole cave suddenly began to shake. Before the ancient dispute had started, the two people smiled strangely at the ancient dispute, and suddenly disappeared in front of the ancient dispute, and lost their trace in an instant.


    But the surrounding environment continued to change. On the surrounding walls and nearby stone columns, a red light suddenly appeared on it, just like a layer of red cloth.


    Gu Zheng looked around as if he had come to a bloody hell. Countless chaotic, cruel and bloody breath filled the air, which made Gu Zheng frown. At this time, the Dharma array that transferred the fragrance had disappeared, which raised an indescribable irritability in Gu Zheng''s heart. In particular, he didn''t know where she was transferred and whether her life was safe.


    Even more, a little bit of tyranny appeared in Gu Zheng''s heart, and a little bit of red appeared in Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    However, after Gu Zheng just felt the strange smell in the air, he knew that the other party would certainly cause infinite amplification of his inner emotions and guard his original heart at the first time.


    Although those emotions still exist and cannot be eliminated for the time being, it is difficult to have an impact on the ancient dispute.


    Just as Gu Zheng looked around warily to prevent two people from sneaking attacks on the opposite side, those red lights suddenly retracted and pasted them on the stone pillars of the wall. Crisscross blood veins appeared on the wall and stone pillars like spider webs. Those lines kept shining with the red light and took care of Gu Zheng''s face, It seems that the ancient dispute is in a huge network.


    "Ha ha, poor guy, he thought we were going to fight him. Unexpectedly, welcome to the bloody hall." a ethereal voice sounded in the air.


    "Who are you and why do you want to catch my maid?" Gu Zheng pretended not to know that they existed and deliberately said loudly.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. Who let your maid disobey the rules and destroy so many of our things. Since you don''t ask, we''ll help you educate. As for you, you have to pay a heavy price for the stupid things your maid did."


    The bloody words threatened Gu Zheng, because Gu Zheng''s calm face made them know that the human monk was not so simple.


    But no matter who it is, the only way to face him is to die here and become one of the countless people who die here.


    "Nonsense, hurry up." another voice came from the side, and then the air became silent.


    Gu Zheng secretly hated him. He felt that the other party was a veteran. He had just found a little extreme. The other party stopped talking and let himself act secretly. It became a joke.


    As soon as the other party''s voice fell, the blood fog in the whole air began to become thicker. Gu Zheng noticed that the blood lines on the surrounding walls and stone columns began to flash. The whole space has become a deep blood red color, and the strange smell in the air has become richer. He wanted to get in from Gu Zheng everywhere.


    As a last resort, Gu Zheng had to close his external senses, close his eyes and "see" here instead of himself with divine consciousness.


    The surrounding veins began to shine. After they were inserted, the nodes were like flowers blooming, showing bloody eyes. The red eyes kept crawling back and forth. The thick eyes made the eyes look like congestion and swelling, and the eyes bulged outward, which was particularly creepy.


    Out of the top of the whole middle, all eyes kept staring at Gu Zheng. Countless eyes made Gu Zheng''s back numb.


    At this time, a little red light gathered in the eyes, and suddenly the light was shining. Blood light flew out of those eyes. Like a storm, it shot at Gu Zheng from all corners. There were almost no gaps and there was no way to escape.


    Gu Zheng''s Golden Shield first rose, and then a yellowish crystal light stood on the surface around him.


    In each blood light, there was a breath that surprised Gu Zheng. When walking through the blood fog, there was a layer of red blood fog covering it, which made people feel particularly uncomfortable from above.


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to face so much blood light at the same time. It was estimated that he could be turned into chaff in an instant. He didn''t have time to wonder how the other party could make so many attacks. Gu Zheng resisted the blood light in front and hid on the side of a stone pillar.


    The stone pillar is located near the corner. Although the blood light of the stone pillar and the front can shoot on yourself without hindrance, the stone pillar has helped you block most attacks. After all, these blood lights can''t turn.


    The Golden Shield on the body surface kept rippling, and the blood light continued to shoot on it and dissolved directly on it, leaving only blood mist covering it. It unexpectedly had the function of blocking divine consciousness, making Gu Zheng blind and unable to see through the outside


    After a few breaths, the Golden Shield turned into little crystal light and dissipated. What made the ancient dispute different was that the blood light did not appear again. The eyes behind him had been closed, leaving only a slit of eyes, revealing a faint red light.


    But before Gu Zheng could breathe a sigh of relief, the red fog outside suddenly gathered together and formed a ball towards his chest.


    Looking at the speed comparable to the speed of the tortoise compared with the blood light, Gu Zheng waved and a sharp sword Qi cut at the other party, but what surprised Gu Zheng happened. Without any obstruction, the sword Qi passed through the red fog and flew directly towards the opposite wall.


    But before approaching, more than a dozen pairs of eyes nearby suddenly opened, and more than a dozen blood lights instantly defeated the sword Qi.


    The red fog seemed to be stimulated, and his body accelerated suddenly. Gu Zheng''s letter defense around him was in vain. The blood fog easily penetrated and disappeared into his body.


    Gu Zheng immediately changed his face and immediately began to check what was unusual about himself. However, as soon as the strange red fog entered his body, it disappeared without a trace, as if it did not exist, which made Gu Zheng feel uneasy.


    "Ha ha, boy, you''re very smart." the initial voice rang again, "but it''s normal. If you really die in the first link, don''t you waste our waiting time on a waste."


    "Hum, don''t be so confident. It''s not certain who will beg for mercy at that time." Gu said in an uncompromising voice. At the same time, he wanted to find the other party along the last trace again, but he was much more careful this time and couldn''t let the other party notice.


    "Really? I''ll see what you can do." the other party''s voice hit again, especially the last word, constantly sending out a series of endings in the air.


    The whole space was constantly echoing the word. At the same time, a strange vibration appeared in the air. With the continuous shaking of the voice, Gu Zheng felt some pain in his mind.


    Suddenly, his heart did not know why. Suddenly, it beat violently and uncontrollably, and the speed was slowly accelerating. With the acceleration of his heart, the blood flow speed in his body was accelerated several times.


    Gu Zheng''s whole body began to become blood red. He felt that the blood in his body was like a giant wolf. The whole body was like an expanding balloon, which was extremely swollen. Even the immortal Qi in his body began to become a little unstable.


    "Hoo"


    A stream of hot air spewed out from Gu Zheng''s mouth, and the whole person was even more uncomfortable with each other''s vibration.


    The blood fog that was everywhere outside was quickly condensed under this strange vibration, and the whole line of sight became bright at once.


    However, Gu Zheng had no time to ask these questions. With the higher the beating frequency of the heart, an invisible force pressed towards the heart, as if his heart was slowly clenched in the hands of others. Now blood droplets of sweat began to appear on the whole skin, and the whole body began to mist along the blood red skin.


    Gu Zheng''s body was full of immortal Qi at the first moment, and his whole body was full of gold. Some spells he knew were released again and again, trying to press one side of his body.


    However, no matter what means he used, he did not change his body at all, but the heart beat faster and faster.


    Gu Zheng can imagine that if he can''t control it in the end, he will become a huge balloon, stretch the limit and burst.


    Such as the sound of thunder rolling in Gu Zheng''s mind, which makes it difficult for Gu Zheng to think continuously. However, I also know that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s best to try to leave here first.


    The golden light on the body is a roll, flying into the sky, because only at the top can there be no strange eyes to cover.


    Stretched out in the air, Gu Zheng suddenly waved his arm, and a golden long sword came out. It flashed in the air and directly turned into a golden giant sword more than ten feet large. With the roar of wind and thunder, it stabbed hard upward.


    The bloody clouds white put in were forced to one side, and the momentum seemed to poke through the whole cave.


    But just as the golden giant sword was about to touch the wall above, a sudden change occurred.


    The earth yellow walls, like ordinary rocks, suddenly appeared a large blood light in front of them, forming a blood light curtain, on which countless mysterious runes loomed and wandered indefinitely.


    The loud noise of "Qiang" suppressed the still reverberating sound for a moment.


    The giant sword stabbed the center of the blood curtain, and the runes in it poured from all sides to strengthen the defense of the blood curtain. When the giant sword fell from the sky, Gu Zheng''s face changed twice.


    He thought the place with the weakest defense was so strong, but he saw with his own eyes that the light curtain was as stable as Mount Tai under the attack of the giant sword.


    At this time, there was a sudden wave in the air not far away, a long sword suddenly appeared, the green light on the body kept flashing, and the light breath flew back and forth on the sword.


    Not far from his head, there are few runes in it, which can be said to be the weakest place of defense.


    A golden blood spurted from Gu Zheng''s mouth and instantly turned into a sharp arrow on the green sword. Gu Zheng also fought to strengthen the attack.


    The green sword''s time light doubled again. The light spirit has drawn green marks all over the body, which makes people can''t see the track. A little blue runes emerge from the sword. At the same time, a strong air flow at the tail suddenly appears and rushes upward like a lightning bolt.


    The originally unheard green sword made a deafening roar, like a walking giant monster, roared and rushed up, but with a lightning speed. In the blink of an eye, it rushed to the top and stabbed on the bloody light curtain above.


    A cyan white mark is left in the air, countless spatial fluctuations vibrate violently around it, and even a trace of black cracks appear.

 Chapter 1271

    At the same time, Gu Zheng also deceived him and turned his two fists into dense fist shadows. With infinite anger in his heart, he fell on the bloody light curtain on the other side, not only to attract the runes here, but also to break through here.


    A greater roar than just now sounded from the cave.


    There are countless golden lights and blood lights flashing here, and the "bang bang" continues to make a huge sound.


    On the other side, the green sword had deeply pierced the blood light curtain into a groove, and the surrounding blood light was flashing, but it didn''t seem to want to break for the time being.


    However, the blue jet behind the green sword was like crazy, and it was still pushing on the top of the super. The sword tip was a little rich to extreme blue light, and it was still breaking through. The crazy vigorous wind erupted outward from the contact point, pushing out the blood cloud that was ready to get close.


    At this time, there was a sharp and harsh sound in the sky. The brazier hanging above suddenly sent out a violent flame. The top flames were about to rush to the blood curtain, and the fire curtain rushed to the sky.


    The nearby red clouds quickly twisted and deformed in the air as if they had received any command, forming dragons composed of blood and gas. They leaned back and sucked forward, and the surrounding flames fell into their mouths like long whales absorbing water.


    These dragons suddenly formed a red flame and rushed towards Gu Zheng and the green sword.


    Although the whole cave was dimmed after losing the fire light, the brightness remained unchanged under the surrounding red light.


    "Bang bang"


    Those seemingly ferocious dragons didn''t make any attack and didn''t fight each other. They came to guzheng and Qingjian and exploded one after another. Countless strong waves and sparks burst like fireworks from the sky.


    Originally, I wanted to resist a wave of ancient disputes, but I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t play cards according to the routine and was blown out.


    At the same time, the blue long sword was also bounced out and disappeared in the air again.


    The burst blood flames were directly integrated into the blood curtain above, and the raging flame began to burn from above, like a fire snake shaking and dancing on it, and the hot temperature came from above.


    Although the sound that caused people''s vibration had disappeared at this time, which made the beating frequency of Gu Zheng''s heart drop a little and no longer accelerate, the strange blood eyes around him seemed to have increased a lot. Even the blood veins on the wall were much thicker and more ferocious.


    Those who became blood eyes condensed again. This time, a blood light appeared before the difference, but a blood color light curtain was emitted from their eyes to form a huge and incomparable red light curtain, which was filled with countless red lights. There was no way to avoid and flash, besieging the ancient dispute inside.


    "Thump, thump"


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows tightened again. He could clearly feel that an invisible vibration sounded from the air again, and the heart beat faster again.


    Gu Zheng felt a flower in front of him, and the whole person couldn''t help but stumble back. This time, a strange force appeared in his body, and his chest was stuffy for a while. He felt much better after spitting out a mouthful of blood directly.


    Before the blood fell to the ground, it was like someone controlled it. Immediately, it rushed towards the nearby stone pillar and didn''t enter its wall.


    And the light of the stone column seems to be more dazzling.


    Gu Zheng waved out, and a layer of bright light covered him again. At the same time, he tightened his body. Countless immortal Qi gathered towards the heart. The strange Qi was suppressed in one place. The beating speed of the heart was a little slower, but he still moved towards a faster direction.


    Looking at the red light all over the sky, Gu Zheng took a deep breath. The bloody taste in the air has been much lighter.


    This strange sound of vibration is by no means blindly stronger and faster, but changes with the vibration. It seems to have a strange law.


    Gu Zheng''s thoughts seem to come out of the body. He doesn''t ask about the discomfort of the body, but also ignores the constant sound in his brain, that is, standing there quietly and feeling the frequency of unknown vibration.


    Although these sounds don''t know where they come from, every time the air makes a little invisible ripples, the veins around will bloom in different ways and echo each other.


    It seems that different light intensities are being used to illuminate the hall.


    Gu Zheng could feel that the shield formed by the double pearl jade did not dare to bear the heavy burden. The light shield gradually faded, the whole head was about to crack, and the lungs in his body were as painful as fire.


    His heart rate is close to the limit of his body, but Gu Zheng still seems to have nothing to lose. After carefully observing the unusual vibration, he forms a mysterious connection with his surroundings.


    There was a soft bang.


    Gu Zheng raised his twice as thick arm and slapped heavily on his chest. A very gentle dark force penetrated into his heart from his body.


    This dark force is extremely delicate, soft and hard. A strange force rolls back and forth in this dark force. When it hits the heart, Gu Zheng feels that his breathing suddenly stagnates, the violent beating of his heart is destroyed, and begins to recover slowly towards the normal speed.


    "Bang bang"


    Gu Zheng slapped several punches all over his body. The puffy body outside slowly returned to normal. The last trace of strange Qi force spewed out of his mouth and dissipated with it under the pressure of Gu Zheng.


    "Eh!"


    The voice of obvious surprise came from the air. It seemed that Gu Zheng was incredible that he could crack this spell. This was the original life spell of attacking the elder. He killed five golden immortal peaks in one fell swoop with this move, and many others.


    They are facing the array, but they dare not say that they will be able to crack it. The possibility of death is too great.


    You should know that this array has extremely strict requirements for the environment. Even here, tens of thousands of people have been sacrificed for their lives with different lifestyles, and an extremely precious magic weapon has been paid to set up this array.


    Although he hasn''t recovered his strongest state yet, the other party is just a golden fairy. This human has some evil doors.


    Perhaps I know that this can not cause any slight cold to the ancient dispute again. The surrounding eyes close again, the red light on all sides dissipates, and the flames on the upper layer still exist.


    Gu Zheng slowly opened his eyes, felt his body return to normal again, and exhaled a long breath. In this way, he didn''t run away in embarrassment.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect you to survive beyond our expectations. The Terran is really a land of crouching tigers, hidden dragons." the ethereal voice appeared in the air again, and the tone was full of admiration.


    "Here!" Gu Zheng''s eyes flashed, and finally grasped the real location of the other party. Hundreds of sword Qi surged up behind him and stabbed at the oblique top of a stone pillar.


    In the seemingly empty air, when the sword Qi was about to arrive there, a light flashed suddenly, and a human figure suddenly appeared from there. It was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the blow.


    "No, there''s only one person." Gu Zheng''s heart sank, and he thought that he was talking to himself all the time. Where is that person?


    At this time, he had faded the face of a changing man and revealed his original appearance.


    He was wearing a purple robe with a crescent moon printed on it. He looked like a middle-aged man. He was strong and had a little curly beard on his face. He looked at himself with his eyes open.


    "You''re the only one? Come out together." Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his breath was impressively in the later stage of Jinxian. No wonder he had been so confident.


    "I''m enough by myself. I don''t need help." the left Dharma protector said with a sinister look on his face, and there was still a sneer on his mouth. Although the other party had cracked the spell, his own damage was not fake. He couldn''t take him once or twice. So let the right Dharma protector go back directly.


    Looking at the other party''s expression, Gu Zheng also silently smiled. The other party looked so confident. Gu Zheng looked at the wall quickly. Those dim red lights still flashed, and it seemed that something was still brewing.


    "There are strange things everywhere. It''s hard to guarantee that nothing else will happen in time. It''s best to make a quick decision."


    "Really? Then let me experience your skills. Don''t cry at that time." Gu Zheng, the thinker''s way to get out of trouble, said coldly.


    "Go to hell"


    As soon as the voice of the left Dharma protector fell, a blood blade emerged from behind, and a red light flashed all over. I saw that the blood blade swayed gently, and hundreds of virtual shadow blood blades appeared out of thin air. At once, it scattered all the open spaces in front and shot at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes flashed coldly, stepped back a few steps, and again relied on the nearby stone pillar. In this way, at least there was no need to worry behind him.


    Sure enough, after doing so, the virtual shadow of blood blade that originally wanted to circle quickly gathered in the air and continued to charge directly opposite Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng gave a low cry, and a faint golden light appeared on his hand. He punched Quan Fang suddenly.


    "Bang"


    There was a sudden explosion in the air. The golden light on Gu Zheng''s fist detonated directly in front of him, and an invisible force surged out in front of him. The invisible hurricane immediately skipped the virtual shadow of the blood blade, and a burst of blood light emitted from the body of the blood blade behind, forming a blood curtain in front of the left Dharma protector, which spontaneously blocked the hurricane with only some afterwaves.


    But the virtual shadow of the blood blade was the strongest explosion. The original extremely fast body suddenly stagnated in the air, and then the blood light on the surface flashed wildly.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    As the first blood color virtual shadow did not hold, it burst, and the rest stepped into its footsteps, turned into bursts of blood color crystal light and dissipated in the air.


    Before the blood light dissipated completely, the left Dharma protector roared, and even the clothes in front of him became shattered, exposing his upper body and rushed over angrily


    Gu Zheng looked at the big man who rushed forward. There was a crystal light on his body, and he also rushed up. At such a close distance, it was too late to cast all the spells.


    The left Dharma protector showed a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth. A stream of blood appeared from his body. When he was a few breaths away from Gu Zheng, he suddenly took a breath. Suddenly, there was a loud roar, and the strong air flow came from all directions and turned into a white air flow into the mouth of the left Dharma protector. The whole abdomen suddenly bulged and then opened a mouth.


    A loud roar of "roar".


    A blood red air wave visible to the naked eye finally ejected from him. In the middle of the air, the front air wave flashed, and immediately transformed into a blood giant tiger several feet large from the head. The roarer rushed towards Gu Zhengfei.


    The sharp sound roared continuously, the momentum was fierce, and the mighty sound wave took the lead in rushing past.


    "Shua"


    Gu Zheng quickly began to move. Several figures moved back and forth in the open space, and there were continuous waves around him. A little whirlwind danced without wind, which not only avoided the attack of the blood tiger behind, but also offset the sound wave attack of the other party.


    The two collided with each other, setting off a turbulent wave after wave.


    Gu Zheng looked at the blood tiger attacking again on his head. He didn''t see how to get ready. He raised his fist and smashed it up.


    I saw the golden light surging on my fist. I don''t know when there was a dignified Golden Dragon. It swam back and forth flexibly. The golden light flashed on my fist, a grand and dignified breath came out from above, and a golden dragon roared from the fist head and flew out to the bloody tiger above.


    Without showing any weakness, the blood tiger and the Golden Dragon directly and ferociously collided with each other, and the two burst at the same time.


    The extreme light of "bang" appeared from above. Gu Zheng''s face changed and his body shape retreated rapidly.


    At the moment when he had just gone away, the inexcusable golden and bloody vitality shot out from the center of the explosion and swept away in all directions like a storm. Even the left Dharma protector quickly flashed back and dared not ignore its edge.


    ''poof poof''


    The blood light of the surrounding walls and stone pillars was loud, and a layer of blood curtain appeared in front of all those who received the attack. The students were close to but some of the enemy and me. Gu Zheng and Zuo Baofa were tossing and turning. They all avoided the past. They really couldn''t dodge one or two Qi and directly waved to break it.


    But the wall can''t move. Although it has the protection of the blood curtain and can''t invade into it, looking at the blue face of the left Dharma protector, Gu Zheng also knows that he consumes a lot of each other this time.


    "Good guy, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." in the eyes of the left Dharma protector, ferocious Guangda Sheng, this simple fight found that the other party''s cultivation is a level lower than himself, but his combat power is not weaker than himself. You should know that he has lived for thousands of years, and the other party is just a human race, even if he exists at the same time as himself, It shouldn''t be your opponent.


    Then there is only one possibility that the other party can be said to be the peerless monster of mankind. At this time, the left Dharma protector feels that he is a little too big. He should not let the right Dharma protector go ahead of time. The other party''s calm look from beginning to end makes him feel a little uneasy.


    However, the left Dharma protector didn''t want to step back. He pulled out a blood red crystal stone from his hand and fell to the ground. He only heard the sound of broken glass. A strong and extreme blood colored liquid flowed out of it. Although there were only a few points, the whole cave trembled with the quiet integration into the ground.


    "You wait to die." the left Dharma protector said with a cold face and looked at Gu Zheng fiercely.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know how many times he had listened to such a big talk. He just raised his eyelids and looked at him, curled his mouth and expressed his disdain. However, facing the sudden change just now, Gu Zheng''s body had tightened up and looked around carefully.


    Because at this time, the original dim red light around has been brightened again, which seems to have been greatly supplemented, and a violent breath began to emerge in the air.


    The left Dharma protector looked at the other party and couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his eyes. His heart was also full of infinite anger. As soon as his wrist turned over, a red blood flag was held in his hand. There was a red evil spirit rising on it, accompanied by ghosts crying and wolves howling, and constantly surrounded him.


    One by one struggling and crying faces constantly appear next to them. Whenever you want to escape, there will be an invisible force to drag it back.


    "Damn you." Gu Zheng''s face became gloomy, because Gu Zheng felt the resentment of thousands of human beings on it. This flag was refined with countless human life sacrifices. How many people did he kill to have such power.


    "Ha ha, when I kill you, I will also detain your soul. Maybe I can add some power here." the left Dharma protector waved with his hand, and the blood gas was very close and rippling in the air.


    As soon as the voice fell, a blood red light appeared from the blood flag and shot at Gu Zheng to prevent the other party from rushing up. At the same time, a pinch was made in his hand, and dozens of dense filaments shot out towards the surrounding stone pillars.


    "Wow"


    I saw the eyes on the whole stone pillar suddenly open. The original red pupils suddenly broke and turned into pieces of blood sprayed out from the stone pillar. Large pieces of blood flowed like waterfalls, forming huge blood waves in the air, towards the cover that covered the sky and the ground for Gu Zheng.


    Before he got close to Gu Zheng, he smelled a terrible smell, like the smell of thousands of rotten bodies exposed to the sun.


    "Hum" when the blood wave rushed over the left Dharma protector''s head, countless blood gas appeared from the blood flag and poured into the blood wave.


    The voice roared bitterly and began to ring in the air. The surrounding temperature suddenly dropped a lot. It was gloomy and evil spirits ran rampant.


    Countless bloody faces rushed out of the blood wolf and shouted at Gu Zheng. The bloody eyes seemed to pull him into the endless sea of suffering.


    All the grievances and sufferings were released heartily. The growler screamed and rushed towards the ancient struggle.


    Gu Zheng felt the resentment rising to the sky and frowned slightly. The spirits of those people had already been wiped out, and all that remained was the residual resentment. After the strengthening of the blood flag, the power was strengthened a lot.


    Gu Zheng was first protected by a layer of golden shield. A layer of yellow light appeared on his body again. He protected himself. Just after all this, the first blood wave rushed over and hit the outermost shield heavily.

 Chapter 1272

    At this time, her whole body has been covered with blood, and her clothes are somewhat damaged, revealing a large area of snow-white skin. She raised her head and looked at Gu Zheng above and said loudly.


    "Why did you do that?"


    She couldn''t understand the purpose of his doing so. I''m afraid the so-called ambush was also false. Master Deng and black carbon were estimated to have been killed by him, even they were caught, not to mention them.


    But this mission, which clearly says that it is carefully selected, will never make mistakes, but why betrayal.


    "Maybe it''s your bad luck." Gu Zheng shrugged indifferently and said a reason that almost made Lingli angry, which was also his real idea, because he didn''t know how to come here and was mistaken for himself by the other party.


    As a result, I met my two opponents on one face. It had to be said that it was the will of God to punish these traitors and evils with the help of myself.


    "Lord yuan, what do you think of her?" Gu Zheng suddenly opened his mouth and threw the problem to the other side.


    "What?" Lord yuan didn''t expect that the other party would ask for his own opinions, and suddenly was stunned.


    "Now everyone has died, and she is the only one left." Gu Zheng said frankly.


    Gu Zheng''s meaning was very clear, but the yuan patriarch did not take his olive branch and flatly refused.


    "I think it''s up to you to decide. I won''t make this decision."


    "All right," Gu Zheng said when he saw the other party.


    And the following Lingli won''t sit and wait to die. Although she secretly wants to slip away and be found by him, it doesn''t mean she will admit defeat.


    Even if he was seriously injured, the ice sword was still not pulled out in his body.


    Lingli below looked at the top to decide her life and death, like a pig and sheep to be slaughtered. Infinite humiliation and courage poured out of her heart, and a silver tooth was about to break.


    While the other party was talking, he reached out and took out a pink hairpin on his head. The originally messy hair was completely distributed this time to cover her face.


    With the injection of immortality, the jade hairpin gradually emits a slight light, and a bright light appears at the tip of the needle.


    "Go!"


    With Ling Li throwing ahead, the jade hairpin left a vague figure in the air, and immediately came to the side of the sword array, while she followed closely behind.


    I saw a fan-shaped ray suddenly emitted from the jade hairpin. When I touched the three green swords in front of me, it seemed as if I had lost my aura and directly fell off the sword array, revealing a way to live.


    At the next moment, Lingli''s figure passes through there, explodes her full potential, and runs away to the far side. As long as she allows herself to open a distance, Lingli has countless ways to escape.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng''s face sank. He couldn''t care to talk to the leader of the yuan clan. With a quick pinch of his hands, a green spirit shot into the sword array from his hands.


    All the green swords in the sword array sent out bursts of blue clouds. All the flying swords were instantly pulled up from the ground and chased Lingli. All the green swords in the air began to merge and quickly synthesized a green giant sword of more than ten feet.


    At the next moment, the figure of Gu Zheng appeared on the green sword, and a faint golden light appeared on the green sword, which was linked to the green sword, and the speed was accelerated again.


    Ling Li, who was running away, looked back. Gu Zheng had approached herself faster. She had no bloody face, but was extremely white. Her whole body was full of immortal Qi and tried to escape.


    Gu Zheng stood at Qingjian without expression. The other party couldn''t escape. She surprised herself and deliberately sealed some of the other party''s main meridians. Although she could rush away in a short time, she doesn''t have any time now.


    Sure enough, only she escaped more than a thousand feet. Even in the eyes of the yuan patriarch, the two figures were still in sight and had become two black spots.


    Gu Zheng had chased after her. The green sword and giant sword under her suddenly disappeared. When it appeared again, it had turned into dozens of sword lights in the sky.


    After an acceleration, Lingli was dismembered by the random sword in the air. Even at the last moment, she still offered her defense magic weapon, but it was still useless.


    With the last scream, the broken meat all over the sky fell from the sky, like a light rain, and fell thinly towards the dense forest below.


    Then the ancient dispute turned into a green light again, and the green sword at his feet disappeared directly.


    "Thank you very much for your help. If there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll give you a big reward in the future." the Lord of the Yuan Dynasty arched his hand at Gu Zheng. The meaning was obvious, but he began to rush people.


    If your strength is restored to the period of total victory, you will never do so. Don''t look at the other party holding the token of big snow mountain, but the owner of the token is dead. You can see it at a glance.


    With his cultivation, it''s not impossible for God to kill a person and seize the other person''s token. After all, the above prohibitions were made by himself in the early days of Jinxian, and he can''t stop him at all.


    Seeing that the other party has been vigilant and looking at himself, Gu Zheng has no way. It is estimated that even if he tells the plan of the demon family, he may not believe it.


    Gu Zheng just wants to leave here. He wants to go back to the snow mountain and take a chance to see if he can find out some scum who are lurking and serving the demon family, and see if the other party can know where the demon family''s nest is.


    This hope is too slim. For such important information, small demons going out, and even some middle and low-level people, it is estimated that they will set prohibitions, which can not be said, but also prevent the enemy from snooping and ensure their privacy.


    At this time, Gu Zheng began to tremble and hurriedly took out a scale like thing from his arms.


    The scale was shining blue. The whole scale began to shrink slowly, and finally turned into a cyan mark, which was printed on Gu Zheng''s arm.


    Gu Zheng showed a smile on his face, but he didn''t find that when the yuan patriarch looked at the cyan scale, his face became moved and seemed to know it.


    This is something that general Lei gave himself in private. He said that if there were any difficulties in this area under his jurisdiction, he could inspire this thing and inform them.


    He will soon receive information. Although he cannot come in person because he belongs to the East China Sea, he promises to send his two Jinxian peak men to him and solve some troubles for him under reasonable circumstances.


    This scale is the best guide. Gu Zheng needs help to help himself and the Shura people of the other party. Gu Zheng has a hunch that he will touch the other party this time.


    Now this situation shows that the other party has received his own message. He thought he couldn''t use it and kept it as a souvenir.


    However, it is estimated that they will take some time to come over. Not to mention that this long distance takes a long time, even the other party will not be on standby for themselves at any time. Moreover, the people in the East China Sea are not afraid of Shura group. Their backers behind the East China sea are much better than Shura''s ancestors.


    Gu Zheng''s brain flashed Xiangxiang''s lovely smile, as if it appeared in front of him again, which made Gu Zheng smile and murmur:


    "Fragrant."


    Gu Zheng shook his head. He still had many things to do. He turned and was about to leave, but he heard the Lord of the yuan say.


    "Taoist friend, don''t leave yet. I have a bold question to ask."


    "Yes, but I''m not from here. There should be nothing that can help you." Gu Zheng turned around and asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not here. I just want to ask. Just now you seem to have shouted the name of a little girl, Xiangxiang?" the Lord of the Yuan Dynasty put away all the magic weapons outside.


    "Yes, don''t you know Xiangxiang?" Gu Zheng thought to himself that he would travel all over this place. In addition, there are people from the East China Sea. It''s normal to visit and meet in the past.


    After all, Xiangxiang has been like this for tens of thousands of years. It''s normal to visit as the patriarch of the big snow mountain.


    "As like as two peas," the master said with a smile, stretching out his hand, and he was still wearing the same scales as the old one.


    Gu Zheng was stunned. There was a faint smell of general Lei on this thing. It must not be fake, but general Lei wouldn''t give it to others casually. Unless the other party did something very important and helped Xiangxiang to die, he won''t get general Lei''s thanks.


    Of course, leaving this area, this thing can not be perceived by him, and there are great restrictions.


    As if he saw the doubts of the ancient dispute, the Lord of the yuan continued.


    "Once when I was going out, something happened to pass by there. At that time, I didn''t know that it was the city they built. As a result, I met a little girl. She said his name was Xiangxiang and asked me to tell her about things outside."


    "At that time, I didn''t know his identity. I thought it was just an ordinary little girl. I was very curious. After her pestering, I finally talked briefly."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng also showed a smile on his face. He remembered that he had been pestered by her at the beginning, and finally had to agree to the other party, while the yuan patriarch over there continued to say.


    "As a result, she turned into a ray of light and disappeared around her. At that time, she found that she had such high cultivation. Thinking of the unusual in her eyes, she didn''t trust the other party and secretly followed her. As a result, she found that the other party secretly left the city and walked down towards the mainland. As a result, I wiped my ass behind her for several years. She didn''t know it. She made trouble everywhere and met a lot of people I broke through when I was secretly protecting him. I didn''t come back until general Lei found her and caught her. "


    "At that time, general Lei seemed to know what I did. Give me this scale. If you need it, take it to them and help yourself."


    With one breath, the yuan patriarch threw out the scales in his hand and was caught by Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng looked at the scale, which was no different from himself, but general Lei didn''t tell him the way to inform him. It seems that although there was a lot of trouble at that time, it was not as dangerous as this time.


    No wonder Xiangxiang hesitated and didn''t want to tell herself as soon as she mentioned it. She just told him that general Lei told her not to go out and took such strong measures. It turned out that there was such a thing.


    "If you have nothing to do, please go to the cave for a chat." perhaps because of Xiangxiang, the attitude of the yuan patriarch is much better.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party and seemed to have something to say to himself, so he was not polite. At the same time, he also had something to consult him.


    "Then Gu Mou will be disturbed."


    Then Gu Zheng returned the scale to him so that he wouldn''t take other people''s things.


    Seeing this, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was happy and fell down with Gu Zheng, and took the lead in walking ahead. At this time, it seemed that there was no previous defense.


    Gu Zheng certainly doesn''t know. General Lei told him that Xiangxiang can distinguish the deepest part of people''s heart. As long as the soul is polluted to a certain extent, Xiangxiang won''t be close to him at all.


    In fact, it is the distinction between the bottom line of good people. Will they make an absolute disadvantage to others because of temptation, because he used to be such a character, otherwise he won''t let Xiangxiang close, but now he may not be as clean as before.


    Seeing the light from his scales, he must be more advanced than himself. He didn''t get it even if he gave up his life or death. So Gu Zheng, to what extent would general Lei give such a big gift.


    Based on his trust in Xiang Xiang and general Lei, he believes in Gu Zheng''s character.


    When he returned to the spacious middle again, the Lord of the Yuan Dynasty took a look at the dead black charcoal, and then patted the wall next to him. He saw some collapsed channels on both sides, began to repair and clean automatically, and the channel behind was blocked automatically.


    Then the black tower''s body is automatically suspended and put into the nearby magma. After a few bubbles, it will sink and float down. It doesn''t take much effort, and his body will naturally be melted.


    Without spiritual protection, it can''t resist the erosion of magma.


    I didn''t see the action of the yuan patriarch. On the stone wall on which the black charcoal depends, a stone gate opens silently. There is even a cave inside. It seems that it should be a temporary residence here. You can look after the Tianyuan plant in front at any time.


    His cave is not too big. It is very clean and tidy. There is a stone table with several stools and a stone bed for temporary rest. It is very simple.


    However, the stone bed has a thick layer of ash and soil, which seems to have been useless for a long time. Next to it, there is a PU mat for meditation, which is bright and clean. It looks like a man of hard practice.


    What brightened his eyes was that on both sides of the cave, he opened up a small channel, planted many strange flowers and plants, and protected them with magic. The originally cold and boring stone cave became bright and fragrant.


    The yuan patriarch raised his hand and flicked it gently. A soft wind appeared in the cave and swept away all the dust. It looked much clearer. Then he said to Gu Zheng.


    "Please come in. I''m usually alone. Once I enter the state of cultivation, I won''t have time to clean up."


    "No problem, sometimes I do the same." Gu Zheng said with a smile. In fact, he hasn''t practiced carefully most of the time.


    When Gu Zheng sat down, the Lord of the Yuan Dynasty made him a pot of fragrant tea. Only then did he smile across from Gu Zheng.


    "Han Daoyou, my name is Yuanli. It seems that you also know that I am the leader of the big snow mountain. Thank you for your help this time. Otherwise, I might be in trouble this time. I didn''t expect that the other party could invite such a powerful task. It''s really careless." Yuanli said.


    "Just call me Gu Zheng. It''s just a coincidence that I didn''t take over their task at all. I just came here by accident during the transmission." Gu Zheng said hurriedly.


    "Really? What a coincidence. It seems that God let me avoid this disaster." Yuan Li laughed, his face full of freedom.


    Gu Zheng really admired each other''s nature. He was the one who established the snow mountain, but the other party didn''t join the mysterious organization. Gu Zheng smiled and sipped his tea.


    When the sweet and delicious tea came into my stomach, I coughed twice and asked directly.


    "I heard before that patriarch yuan wanted to join an organization to protect the people here very early. I don''t know whether you want to join or not."


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Yuan Li was stunned, and then understood the meaning of Gu Zheng, he said with a bitter smile on his face.


    "It seems that the news has spread all over the world. You even know it''s not local."


    "It''s not the same thing. I only knew it by chance." looking at each other''s depressed expression, Gu Zheng also had the answer in his heart.


    "I didn''t join in, no one was looking for me at all, and I didn''t have a way to join in. Although I can''t say what talent I have, I still have good qualifications. Why don''t I come to find myself." sure enough, Yuan Li''s words were consistent with his conjecture.


    "Why, what are you looking for them for?" Yuan Li asked suspiciously, looking at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng pondered and decided to tell him everything he knew.


    He said he found a monster catching humans by chance. When he went to arrest him, he found the trace of the demon family.


    In order to save Xueer, I didn''t hide Xueer''s identity. In the middle, I sneaked into the big snow mountain and found the demon family. In the end, I fought with the other party, and then was sent here. I said everything without reservation.


    Yuan Li''s eyes opened wider and wider with the words of Gu Zheng, his body was unconsciously upright, and the expression on his face was more and more serious.


    "Including the person who came to rob you, who is also a demon. It is said that he has made a lot of money to rob this thing this time." finally, Gu Zheng guessed.


    When you think about it carefully, you know how much it would cost to get a group of jinxianqi characters to go out. As for Da Luo, you can''t ask for money. What they need is no longer something that can move.


    "So it is. No wonder I made trouble again and again. I thought it was an ordinary demon. I didn''t care about it with him. I knew I would kill him at that time." Yuan Li suddenly realized.


    In the bass mountains, there are quite a lot of small demons. As long as they don''t harm humans, generally no one will ask, so Yuanli was just a monster with high cultivation. He wanted this plant. It turned out to be premeditated. It seems that the other party knew his identity long ago.


    This time, I came to the extreme of maturity and when I was at the lowest peak, I just wanted to put myself to death.


    But I have to take care of this Tianyuan plant every once in a while, so that I can give full play to its role at last.


    "Yes, the demon clan is fierce this time, and some changes have taken place in the following. Unfortunately, we can''t get in touch at all. We can only see if we can find opportunities to find rebellious humans and Demons lurking around them." Gu Zheng said frankly.

 Chapter 1273

    The bird below gave a loud cry, the bird''s wings suddenly fanned behind him, and a flame left a residual shadow behind him. His body shape accelerated several times, leaving a red mark in the air and jumping in directly from the other party''s eyes.


    The whole body of the blood dragon was stiff and fixed in the air. The white light inside its body suddenly lit up and soared, and the blood dragon was directly blown to pieces.


    A white flaming bird rushed out again and sped in the direction of the left Dharma protector.


    Under the ancient dispute, the slowly fading blood suddenly rippled. A bloody skeleton, holding a bloody long sword, burst up from below and stabbed the ancient dispute above.


    "Bare"


    In the middle of its figure in the air, a white light came from a distance at a high speed and just shot at it. A burst of white light poured into the whole body, but it soon went out. In just two breaths, it had burned into nothingness.


    After this blow, the bird''s looks a little dimmer. This series of attacks and battles have consumed a lot of it.


    While the bird turned back, the left Dharma protector once again stimulated the power of the blood flag. A large area of black fog escaped from the crack. He ignored it. A blood wave burst and rose sharply below. When he was about to get close to the bird, it burst and turned into a large area of thick blood fog, which shrouded the bird in an instant.


    Tightly began to shrink, trying to refine the bird.


    But then, a clear sound sounded again from the air, and a figure broke through the blood fog, turned into a red light and went back in the direction of ancient struggle.


    At this time, the bird is obviously embarrassed. Many non evaporated blood stains are still corroding the bird, making it look weak. This blood mist has caused a lot of damage to it.


    This is an incarnation separated from the ring. You must not damage it here, otherwise it will cause indelible damage. Therefore, Gu Zheng hurriedly summoned it when he felt wrong. If he reluctantly attacked the other party, he would not bring much trouble to the other party.


    When he flew to Gu Zheng, a red line on Gu Zheng''s right wrist linked him, and a red flame burned from above. The flame on the whole bird soared, burning those residual blood to ashes. Then the bird returned to normal, and the red light flashed like a tired bird returning to its nest.


    The left Dharma protector looked at the calm ancient struggle. In comparison, this series of explosions cost him a lot. His face was a little pale, and his eyes looked a little fierce. A turbid blood gas spewed out of his mouth and spewed directly onto the blood flag, surrounding the whole blood flag.


    For the last time, if you can''t, don''t bother the other party first. Wait until you gather your own people to make him look good. Zuo Dharma protector is confident. As long as you come with him, you will certainly let the person in front of you die without a place to bury.


    A shrill ghost cry appeared in the air. From that sound, it could be mixed with countless painful wails. The whole blood flag slowly melted into a blood cell, and then was eaten by the left Dharma protector.


    Gu Zheng had no time to stop it and could only watch this scene.


    After eating the left Dharma protector of blood cells, the whole body suddenly expanded, all the clothes on the body were torn out, and a thing with blood color like a cocoon appeared in place.


    "Thumping"


    The sound of heart beating appeared in the air, and the whole cocoon grew as if living creatures were growing inside.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s face changed, there came a breath like the abyss. Gu Zheng knew that the other party was going to work hard. Instead of trying to break the other party''s cocoon, he pinched several Dharma decisions, and a trace of black evil Qi appeared on the body surface.


    Although those evil spirits look shabby and pitiful, thinner than hair, and the number is very few, glancing at them, they are flying back and forth like dozens of thin lines.


    These evil spirits are some products left after the last transformation. I don''t know how to refine and increase them. They are usually hidden in my body, but Gu Zheng knows the power of these things. Although there is only a little, the power is not a grade.


    Those black lines were slowly pasted on Gu Zheng''s body. Gu Zheng''s body ''clattered, clattered'' made a clear sound, and stubbornly raised another ten feet, just like a little giant.


    When Gu Zheng had just finished all this, the growing cocoon in the distance suddenly burst open, and a ferocious monster rushed out of it.


    The upper body is a bird body, while the lower body is a strange monster with a snake body. The short black phosphorus wings are on both sides of the back, and there are two sharp claws like eagle claws in the abdomen. The whole body is covered with cyan scales. The whole body is ten times larger than the current ancient struggle. Two scarlet eyes look at the ancient struggle fiercely, as if they want to swallow the ancient struggle alive.


    However, his figure shrank for a while, only a little higher than Gu Zhenggao. His huge body was obviously restricted here.


    The left Dharma protector has changed back to his own noumenon, but it is said to strengthen himself at the cost of sacrificing blood flags.


    "Go to hell."


    The left Dharma protector felt Peng Bo''s continuous strength and roared. His body turned into a streamer and rushed towards Gu Zheng. He wanted to tear Gu Zheng to pieces. With the natural advantages of the demon family''s body and the powerful power brought by strengthening, he believed that he could beat each other down in person.


    Although she was surprised that the other party seemed to use some secret methods to make her body bigger, she absolutely believed in herself that she must tear up the other party''s body a little bit and let the other party die in pain and wail.


    In his arrogant Jie laughter, there was no trace of sneer from Gu zhengzui.


    At the next moment, the monster transformed by the left Dharma protector appeared in front of Gu Zheng, and the sharp claws on his belly suddenly elongated and grabbed at Gu Zheng''s head.


    An overwhelming force came from above, and the shivering meaning could be felt in the void around the claws.


    Gu Zheng didn''t have the slightest intention to dodge. As a bow, his fist was raised in an instant and touched the other party''s claws.


    With a loud bang, a huge air wave burst out in the air and roared around.


    Gu Zheng only felt that the top of Mount Tai was pressed over, and his body suddenly fell down.


    "Boom"


    Gu Zheng fell heavily on the ground, a small piece of ground nearby was broken, and half of his lower leg had fallen into the bottom.


    The blood had already disappeared before, and all the strange things in it also disappeared.


    The monster was also pushed back by this huge anyway force in the middle of the air. When it was about to hit the wall, it was able to stabilize its shape. Looking at each other unbelievably, it could block its inevitable claw.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had pulled out the sky again from below and rushed to the direction of the monster like lightning. When he passed those stone pillars on the way, he suddenly stared at them with his feet, turned his body, and jumped like a stone pillar on the other side. Under this recoil, the stone pillar behind him was immediately filled with countless cracks and crashed with a crash.


    This change stunned the monster who was just waiting for the rabbit, and quickly turned his body, because Gu Zheng had stepped on the stone pillar on the other side again and stared up again. The speed of his body accelerated again, rushed out like lightning, and the stone pillar behind him collapsed again.


    The monster bypassed the body again. When the monster thought it was over, he was ready to fight with the other party, because there was no stone pillar in front of him, but the other party lost his trace in front of him again. The guy flew to the stone pillar on the other side anyway.


    "Shua Shua"


    Gu Zheng flickered back and forth in several stone pillars at a very fast speed, which made the monster dizzy. The lightning speed left a golden track in the air, which had not dissipated for a long time.


    When Gu Zheng finally broke the last stone pillar, the golden light left in the air suddenly flickered, and a simple Dharma array was formed.


    The monster suddenly reacted to each other''s thoughts, but it was too late. Countless golden lights poured into Gu Zheng''s body, making him look like the sun, and his sharp eyes couldn''t help closing, as if the whole world had become golden.


    "Bad."


    When the monster subconsciously closed his eyes, the voice suddenly appeared in his heart. A burst of glittering blood light appeared in his eyes and forcibly opened his eyes. His eyes were as mysterious and charming as red crystal, but there was a color of fear in his eyes.


    Because Gu Zheng had rushed in front of him, a huge golden fist appeared silently in front of him. Within the golden light of the fist heart, you could vaguely see a trace of black spots flashing back and forth.


    "Boom"


    A determined momentum erupted from the monster, forming a crazy strong wind, rolling around, and the whole body quickly retreated.


    But for Gu Zheng, it''s like a breeze blowing, which has no impact. Now there is only the other party in the eyes of the whole person. His body closely follows the other party, and he is still approaching quickly.


    While the monster retreated, a strong blood light emerged from the body. The whole person was surrounded by a strong to extreme blood gas, and below the blood gas was a layer of strong to extreme black gas.


    Under the great pressure of death in his heart, he burst out the greatest potential inside his body. Two sharp claws immediately fell off in his abdomen. All blood crazy people were sucked into one blood claw, which was red and glittering, more crystal clear than crystal stone.


    Similarly, the other claw was as dark as ink, as if it looked in at a glance, and even thought would fall into it.


    The two sharp claws greeted the ancient dispute in front one after another. The red sharp claws leaned back a little and rotated rapidly. One layer after another of red light was superimposed in front. In a short breath, at least hundreds of layers had been blocked on the road of the ancient dispute, and the subsequent macro was still superimposed.


    The front black claws, with lifelike faces flying out of them, either pleading or pleading, look forward to the ancient struggle, and expect it not to hurt themselves. That sadness will move even those with a heart of stone.


    But for Gu Zheng, his mind is very hard at this time. He ignores them all and looks at each other. The infinite boxing style instantly tears up the wronged souls that interfere with him and hits them heavily on the black claws.


    "Pa"


    Like the sound of glass bursting, the black claw broke into countless black fog without any resistance at the moment of lifting the ancient fist fight. At the next moment, it was blown away by the vigorous wind, leaving no trace.


    Then, the ancient struggle with unabated prestige suddenly hit the red light ready to go.


    "Boom", huge roars continued to ring out, like a mountain collapse. The whole cave seemed unable to withstand such power and shook continuously, and countless blood lights burst out from the surrounding walls again, making every effort to maintain the stability here.


    Although all the layers of red light are integrated together, there will be a tiny gap between each layer inside. Gu Zheng broke thousands of layers in an instant, but then thousands of explosions came. Countless red lights flickered in front of the whole. From a red light curtain, even the other party''s figure was covered.


    In order to hinder the ancient struggle to the greatest extent, the monster does not hesitate to waste the great immortal spirit to arrange such a protection. It does not want to completely block the other party, but it also needs to beat down the momentum of the other party. Who would have thought that the other party can use the stone pillars scattered in the cave to draw a shrunk five element array in the air, making the other party''s attack full of explosive, especially the black light in the front, The feeling of death comes from there.


    carry all before one!


    Gu Zheng took advantage of that evil spirit, raised his speed and reaction to the extreme, and finally condensed into his fist. All obstacles, regardless of the overall situation, were annihilated as if they were falling apart.


    In the monster''s desperate eyes, a hand suddenly poked through the red light curtain, smashed the red claw in front of him like a sharp blade, directly hit his left chest, blasted his small body into pieces, and countless green Lin''s blood splashed out of him.


    These processes take place very quickly and are over in a few moments.


    The monster was like a meteor, "Shua" flew towards the back wall. The protection here regarded him as an invasion attack, and the same layer of red light emerged and stood in front of him.


    However, after the previous large-scale infinite explosion, only three breaths later, the red curtain flickered a few times and disappeared, and the monster exploded into the wall.


    Gu Zheng kept his fist in advance until the monster flew into the wall.


    Now the whole arm is also dripping with blood. It keeps flowing blood. The strong attack makes Gu Zheng''s tough body unbearable. The whole body is in hot pain and feels empty, but it''s all worth it.


    At this time, under his perception, the smell of the monster became very weak, as if it was going to die the next moment. With one punch, he beat the waiting Jinxian into a dying state, which was very strong.


    Suddenly, a slight sound of wood breaking gently entered the ear, but Gu Zheng didn''t find anything wrong when he looked around. He just felt a wave around him, as if something had faded.


    The sense of depression in the cave is not as strong as before, and the air is more relaxed. It seems that it has become an ordinary cave. Even the green bricks on the ground have been restored to the shape of sand here. If it were not for the broken stone columns around, Gu Zheng thought that they had been in the fantasy world just now.


    A sound of gravel rolling appeared from the wall where the monster fell in. The monster crawled out with his broken body, and a layer of light red light was treating him.


    At this time, he had only one breath left at most. He was raising his blood eyes and looking at Gu Zheng angrily. He never thought he would become so much.


    In his expectation, the other party burst to death in the first link. Even if he narrowly avoided it, the second spell could not come out. This kind of hard work to attack the elder was arranged. If he hadn''t relied on him, the previous war with the Terran wouldn''t have caused heavy losses to the other party.


    But the result was unexpected. Not only did the other party break through the Dharma array one by one, but also he was seriously injured with a simple blow, and there was no room to fight back.


    Even if the other party makes a shocking attack, he is also greatly bitten. He looks very embarrassed, but he is countless times stronger than himself. He can''t even stand up, leaving only one breath.


    "Hehe, if you don''t want to die in pain, please tell me where my maid has been sent." Gu Zheng showed Sen Bai''s teeth and said to the monster in front of him.


    He dared to Yin himself. If he didn''t have two sons, he would almost be Yin by the other party. It''s just that there were two people at that time, but why is there only one so far.


    "If I hadn''t let my companions go back, this time would be your death." the monster seemed to guess Gu Zheng''s doubts and said fiercely.


    This is the truth. If there is a big demon opposite, Gu Zhengzhen can''t deal with each other now. However, there is no if. Who makes the other party so careless and feels that he will eat himself.


    The other party paused and coughed up a pool of blood before he continued:


    "As for your little maid, she has entered our headquarters. It is estimated that she has been arrested and will be eaten some day. Ha ha."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng''s anger flashed in his eyes. A golden awn was thrown out of his hand and directly blew him up. He blew him to the ground and blocked the rest of his laughter.


    "Cough!" the monster vomited a big mouthful of blood again, lay on the ground, raised an abnormal flush on his face, and kept breathing in a hurry. Even Gu Zheng could see that the other party was very tired, as if he was going to faint the next moment.


    "Tell me what you know. Don''t let me use cruel methods." Gu Zheng said coldly, looking at the other party''s miserable appearance, without any sympathy in his heart.


    I don''t know how many innocent people died at his hands, but the crime is heinous and death is not worth regretting. Gu Zheng will not let him go anyway.


    "I tell you." the other party''s eyes suddenly showed a happy color, as if looking behind him.


    Gu Zheng immediately raised a shield to cover his whole body. He quickly turned around and found that he was empty behind him. At the same time, there was a sound of breaking the air behind him.


    "No, I was fooled!"


    Not far away, a transmission array did not know when it was activated. It was shining there, and a red shadow was flying there at full speed.


    Gu Zheng just turned around at this time. It seemed that he had no time to stop the other party. Seeing that the other party was about to approach the transmission array and escape, he could see the other party''s smile that was about to escape.

 Chapter 1274

    "Ha ha, wait. When I get back, I''ll skin and cramp your maid and make her suffer endless pain. Finally, I''ll catch you and let you watch her die."


    The cruel words came out of the monster''s mouth, and the resentment in the voice was enough to drown him.


    Burning his last mana, even mixed with his own life energy, the monster rushed to the transmission array like a rainbow. As long as half of his palm went deep into it, he could leave here. Even he could immediately move to rescue the soldiers and return to kill him here again.


    When a breeze blew through the bamboo forest, the soft caressing sound of the leaves suddenly sounded on the monster''s head. The monster felt a pain stabbed by a needle, which came from the numb body. Subconsciously, he looked up and twisted his whole face and shouted in despair.


    "No!"


    The voice of despair and desolation could not stop a long blue sword on it. It was surrounded by a small whirlwind, which was rushing towards itself from the air.


    He wanted to accelerate again and rushed into the transmission array before the other party fell, but he had his fastest speed and there was no way to accelerate again.


    I could only watch in despair as the long sword stabbed into my chest and nailed myself to the ground. Almost only the hilt was exposed.


    A cold immortal spirit stirred in his body. The whole person couldn''t breathe. Looking at the transmission array close at hand, he couldn''t get close.


    Gu Zheng was rushing towards this side at a high speed. Originally, he hid the green sword for the enemy around him at first, but he didn''t appear later. Gu Zheng also guessed that the other party might have left.


    At last, he hid aside, but Gu Zheng remembered that when Xueer was transported, the position of the transmission array was nearby, so he kept it there. It might be useful. Unexpectedly, he made a miraculous skill in the end.


    The monster over there looked at Gu Zheng''s murderous galloping over and knew that he had no hope. A hot tongue was fired from his mouth, rushed into the transmission array with a lightning speed, and exploded gently, as if he wanted to blow up the transmission array.


    Unfortunately, the power is too weak. In the fearful eyes of Gu Zheng, the light outside just flashed and returned to normal.


    Gu Zheng has to sneak into the other party''s nest to save Xueer. This is also the only way to the other party. He doesn''t know where the other party is hiding.


    Gu Zheng''s accelerated body shape, several flashes and falls came to the monster. He was about to stretch out his palm and completely subdue the other party. The other party suddenly raised his flat and long mouth, looked at himself with turbid eyes, showed an obvious funny smile, and the whole body turned red.


    "No!" Gu Zheng retreated at the first moment, but the other party has been hiding for this moment.


    With a loud bang, a startling explosion sounded in place. Gu Zheng didn''t protect himself in time. Instead, he gave an order to the green sword, and then he was blown out.


    With the roar of the green sword, a virtual shadow disappeared from the other party''s body and turned into a green light in front of the transmission array.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng escaped a layer of shield on his body before. In addition, he retreated in time. The damage he suffered was not great. He just spit a few mouthfuls of blood. Regardless of his injury, he quickly flew forward again to check it.


    A huge pit appeared on the ground, and the figure of the monster had been blown to pieces. Only a few debris left by him were his last traces in the world.


    The transmission array that worries Gu Zheng the most still stands there and seems not to be much affected. However, the green sword guarding it has lost all its spirit and has been completely wasted like scrap iron.


    Looking at this, Gu Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t feel bad about the damage of the green sword at all.


    Gu Zheng quickly took out several pills and fed them into his mouth to slowly suppress some boiling blood in his body. After making sure that there was nothing suspicious or threatening around him, Gu Zheng went to a relatively tidy place and sat down.


    A month later, a pure light appeared in the dark cave. Gu Zheng, with his eyes closed, finally adjusted his peak. The main reason is that the injury is not serious, but the consumption is a little larger.


    In fact, a week ago, Gu Zheng recovered from his injury. However, in order to prepare for entering the enemy''s nest, Gu Zheng continued to recuperate for some time until he had recovered to his peak state.


    At this time, the whole cave was dark, and only the weak light of the distant transmission array lit up a small space. Gu Zheng checked his whole body again, took a deep breath and stood towards the transmission array.


    The familiar light began to flash, and soon the figure of Gu Zheng disappeared in the cave.


    When Gu Zheng disappeared from here, the cultivation of all the students on the other side was about to end, and a figure hurried into the lounge. Because he was practicing before, he didn''t wake up until the moment before the end. After scanning himself, he found that there was no one, so he hurried to find Cheng Yi.


    When he opened the door to rest, he was surprised by the sight. His brother''s clothes were scattered on the bed, but the man disappeared. The thin man had no breath and his facial features shed blood. Upon inspection, he found that he had been dead for a long time.


    After a short time, a wrinkled elder, wearing a light silver robe, pushed open the black door, followed by more than a dozen different elders, walked towards the inner channel. Everyone had a light ruby, sending out a weak warm current, which just dispelled the cold in his body.


    The last group of people stood at Xueer''s door. The old man in silver suddenly waved, opened the shackles of the door and went in.


    Looking at Xueer, who was still confused, the old man in silver waved her head. Xueer''s whole body made a "bang" sound, which turned into a white smoke and dissipated in the air. Suddenly, her face became very blue, and her voice was cold and said to the back.


    "Who are the missing people this time?"


    "Two disciples are missing without any trace. One has been shocked and died directly, and the other has been knocked out in his room. Everything is his own and there is no difference." this is the elder who led this time. After hearing this, he replied respectfully.


    He understood the meaning of the old man in silver clothes and directly told the results of the investigation. If he can enter the snow mountain, he will certainly investigate it together with the relationship of several generations. Generally, there will be no dissimilarity to mix in.


    However, although the protection here is tight, it has not been invaded by the enemy for many years, and it has been relaxed a lot. It is likely that some vicious people will sneak in, and I''m afraid the two missing disciples have suffered a tragic accident.


    Moreover, the other party unexpectedly rescued the witch who had just been caught too late, quietly and without interest, and even a trace of alarm did not cause it. Then the other party still has many secrets on his side. When you think about it carefully, you are extremely frightened.


    Who would have thought that even here could be infiltrated by people? It''s really terrible.


    The elder in silver frowned and just wanted to say something. A figure hurried over from outside and whispered a few words to him.


    "Hum, go back and check carefully and report any clues." the old man in silver yelled, shook his sleeves and left without looking at others.


    Because the man didn''t hide anything, although his voice was small, it still made it clear to everyone.


    An elder on duty in the front mountain died just now, and there was no sign of his waist token. The elder in silver could not be angry.


    When an individual leaves here, everyone can feel the residual spatial fluctuation, and there is no way to capture each other''s traces.


    The elder who led the team thought about the latest news and said to himself:


    "It''s going to change!"


    In a house in the territory, Cheng Yang kept checking with Cheng Yi. Finally, he found that the other party was really in a coma for too long and had no physical problems. He was relieved.


    No wonder that fake "Cheng Yi" looks strange. It turned out that he was disguised.


    The two men were a little calmer. At this time, Cheng Yi suddenly remembered something, took out a small bottle from his body and said, "this should be the man who left it for me. It seems to be some pill."


    Cheng Yang thought and immediately reported to the top again with him.


    On the top of the mountain, two people in silver robes were observing the jade vase in their hands.


    "Do you see anything?" said the old man in silver.


    "No, but I can feel that this man''s strength is very high and seems to have exceeded our level." although the other man is also old, his dark hair looks a lot younger.


    "Yes, but it''s certain that this man should be a friend rather than an enemy. Maybe he helped us solve some problems."


    After several days of investigation, no problem was found. It seems that it''s just a special column. They don''t believe it at all. It only shows that the other party is hiding too deep.


    "Well, with the advent of chaos, it seems that another catastrophe has landed. We''d better inform the Lord and report the situation. It seems that the Lord has come back, but something has delayed outside."


    On the token left here by the patriarch, the light on it has begun to shine more and more for hundreds of years, which shows that the other party must be not far from here and may be doing something. However, at this moment, they have to inform the other party. Otherwise, if the three people close to them are really planning for the worst, they can''t control the situation.


    "Well, let''s go. I really hope the Lord will come back soon." the two figures slowly walked towards the distance and disappeared in the wind and snow,


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s body turned and appeared in a strange place.


    Gu Zheng had already changed his appearance. He didn''t have time to look at the Western Zhou Dynasty and was ready to hide his body, but a lazy voice came from the side, which made Gu Zheng''s body suddenly stiff.


    "Your Excellency, it seems that you can''t bear it. Come in advance. I''m the first group to come, and everyone else hasn''t arrived yet."


    "HMM." Gu Zheng said vaguely, but he was suddenly nervous in his heart, but he couldn''t see it outside. He naturally looked at the person talking to him.


    A man was wrapped in black and white, and even his face was covered with a layer of black yarn. Only a black eye was exposed. He was sitting on a raised rock. A wisp of green silk from his head could see that he was a woman.


    The faint blood on her body can be found far away. It seems that this woman is also a vicious person.


    Seeing Gu Zheng, she raised her eyebrows and looked straight at Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng had a feeling of being stared at by a poisonous snake in her heart, which was extremely dangerous.


    The other party was also an expert in the middle of Jinxian. From the face, it seemed that he was also a member of the Terran. A black and blue dagger tossed back and forth on her hand like a butterfly. It seemed that it was her boring action to kill time, or it might be the cover he had been alert to around.


    "Friend, wait a moment. It''s estimated that other people will come soon. As long as this action is successful, we will certainly get a lot of rewards. How about sharing it together when it''s time." the woman in black saw that Gu Zheng''s cultivation was similar to her own, and said politely.


    The dagger in his hand wiped on his body. He didn''t know where to hide it. He jumped down from the high platform, not far from Gu Zheng, and introduced himself to Gu Zheng.


    "Ling Li."


    Gu Zheng knows that the other party makes a false name without looking. He doesn''t even dare to show his appearance, but he is not. Fortunately, he is not his original appearance now.


    "Shi Lei."


    Gu Zheng simply took out his previous name. At this time, Gu Zheng also left his place and looked around.


    At this time, in a place similar to a canyon, there is no peak above. Only a narrow gap can see the blue sky. There are some ordinary flowers and trees scattered around the mountain wall and around, which makes Gu Zheng feel relaxed.


    From their own induction, they should still be in the bass mountains, because they can also sense Xueer''s situation and know that the other party is still intact, but they can''t determine the location of the place and can only feel around themselves.


    Gu Zheng knows that this must be a kind of interference, just an illusion to himself, and if he leaves her a certain distance, this feeling will disappear.


    The Lingli woman looked at Gu Zheng and didn''t want to talk. She shrugged and came to the side. She was very satisfied with the strong support. She thought she was an expert. The probability of success was very high, and the risk seemed to be greatly reduced.


    Gu Zheng also came to one side silently, wondering why the transmission array would transmit itself here, not because it should be transmitted to the other party''s nest?


    Gu Zheng couldn''t figure out which link went wrong, but he also knew why he was transmitted here. A dark Dharma array was depicted in the place, not for transmission, but for positioning.


    Maybe at last, the explosion of the other monster interfered with the transmission array and made some mistakes. Thinking of this, Gu Zheng was a little cold and intended to emerge from the bottom of his heart. In that case, without this positioning function array, the devil would know where he would be transmitted. Maybe it is very possible to be trapped directly in it.


    At this time, the black transmission array flashed twice, a figure emerged from the black array, and a ferocious man came out of it.


    Na Lingli looked, her eyes flashed a smile, and she stood up a little straight. Before she could say hello, another figure appeared from above.


    This is a dry and flat old man, thin and short, like a skeleton in human skin. His deep eye sockets look very terrible. His two dark blue eyes look around in silence.


    "Black carbon, I knew you would join. I''m so glad to see you."


    Lingli''s woman greeted the former happily. Gu Zheng looked up and was just a figure in the early stage of Jinxian period. Although he was surrounded by fierce murderous spirit, he was just curious about Gu Zheng, and there was no threat at all.


    Gu Zheng glanced and looked at the other side talking and laughing. The black charcoal took Lingli to introduce the skeleton man next to her, and walked quietly to one side.


    After only a few steps, Lingli''s surprised voice came from behind.


    "Shi Lei Dao you, people haven''t arrived yet. I received the notice that another person hasn''t arrived. I think we''d better act together. The strength of the other party can''t be underestimated, so as to protect herself to the greatest extent." Na Lingli quickly stepped up and stood in front of Gu Zheng.


    "It seems that Shi Lei''s friends are taking part in the action for the first time. Don''t worry. Even if you complete the task alone, we still share it together. It''s too bad. After talking, you don''t know the location of the task." Lingli comforted, but she didn''t doubt the identity of Gu Zheng.


    At the same time, the two eyes also looked curiously at the ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng moved slightly in his heart, but pretended to be dissatisfied on his face and said, "why is it so troublesome? Solve it early and go back early. Why is that man so slow?"


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friend. Maybe something has been delayed. I''m saying that there''s still one day before the specified time. Take it easy. The Kung Fu will pass in a twinkling of an eye."


    Ling Li continued, there is no way to let Gu Zheng''s accomplishments be put here, and the other party''s strength is similar to her. Of course, she hopes not to act alone. If Gu Zheng is accidentally damaged, it will be bad.


    Gu Zheng''s mind flashed a few ideas quickly, so he pushed the boat along the water, stayed aside, came to the side wall again, closed his eyes and relied on it, waiting for the arrival of the fifth person.


    But the body is also ready. I don''t know whether the sixth person of the other party will come back. After all, I came here by accident. If so, I''ll see whether it''s war or escape.


    On the skeleton old man, when he explored himself, he found a trace of evil spirit, and it seemed that he was a little familiar.


    Suddenly, the light of the transmission array flashed, but no one appeared. Everyone just glanced at it and didn''t pay attention. Only when the Dharma array was self-adjusting, in fact, it flashed a little before.


    Without waiting much longer, a strong man with red eyes appeared from there. It seemed that at a glance, he didn''t say anything and stood directly on one side.


    Gu Zheng smiled at the corners of his mouth. It was more and more fun.


    Five people, Ling Li and Gu Zheng are the middle stage of Jinxian, black charcoal and the last red eyed strong man are the early stage of Jinxian, and the skeleton old man is just the cultivation of the peak of Tianxian.

 Chapter 1275

    Among the people present, Lingli obviously knew blackhead, and blackhead knew the skeleton old man. As for the last red eyed man, she was also a new one.


    When she saw the people arriving, Lingli coughed and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Now that everyone has arrived, I''ll explain first. Our task this time is to assist the elder Deng next to me to recapture some of his things." Lingli said, pointing to the skeleton old man next to her, and then wiped it on her waist. A dark and shiny black token appeared in her hand and motioned for everyone to see.


    "I''m the team leader this time. I hope everyone can cooperate well and protect this one. After all, his strength is still weak."


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man also took out a token. The two approached each other and each flashed slightly.


    "What''s the beauty of the token? If it didn''t have a token, how could it appear in this remote place." the strong man with red eyes, looking at all this, couldn''t help but curl his mouth, said carelessly, and his body didn''t move.


    "Yes, Lingli, everyone is gathered here. Except those of us who have received the task, no one can come here through the guide, unless you fly from the outside. You say you came here first, so who is not transmitted here." that''s what the black tower said. Why is it so complicated? Finish the task early and go back early.


    "Isn''t this the usual practice? Everyone is sent here. Of course, they are all their own people. We can guess something this time. This is an elder of the demon family. Although his strength is a little low, he is very good at refining medicine, and we just go to a place not far from here and occupy one of their maturing herbs by ourselves." Lingli introduced it to everyone.


    "Mo bandit was the demon clan before?" the black carbon said in shock. He really didn''t know the specific situation of this task. It turned out that he was serving it. The task only said to help capture a herb. The enemy''s strength was Jinxian middle term.


    Gu Zheng and the red eyed man were also slightly stunned. It seemed that they couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, if anyone doesn''t want to participate, it''s still time to quit." Lingli''s face is full of a smile.


    "Look at what you said. Since everyone is here, who will be willing to quit. Anyway, as long as the agreed things are given to us, I can sell myself as long as the price is high enough." black carbon laughed.


    "I have no opinion at all." Gu Zheng said coldly, and then a pure evil spirit appeared from his face, covering up half of his face, and the air suddenly became empty and cold.


    The others suddenly hit a cold cicada. Such a terrible smell gave them a trace of admiration in their eyes.


    "Shi Lei, Taoist friend, I know your determination. I don''t doubt you. I''m just kidding. Put your momentum away first. Master Deng can''t bear it." Lingli said quickly, because the elder next to me has been shivering with the cold smell.


    For him, this may have enormous lethality.


    As soon as the voice fell, the cold air in the air disappeared, and Gu Zheng returned to his former appearance.


    "I have no problem," said the red eyed man.


    "Well, it seems that everyone has no opinion. Then let''s wait for the elder to explain the situation for you a little, so that you can better understand the enemy." Ling Li clapped her hands and said, then shot a white light from her hands. In an instant, the black Dharma array was destroyed, and no one could transmit it here.


    They don''t care who they serve at all. This can bring great benefits to themselves. Even their relatives will not be soft hearted when they start.


    Gu Zheng looked at other people and said without paying attention. It seemed that he didn''t feel sad about the vast number of people who died last time. He didn''t need to explore. He could know how deep their sins were.


    Maybe they caused more persecution and cruelty to their own people than the demon clan.


    The elder Deng smiled, took a step ahead and came to the crowd. Then he said, "it seems that everyone has heard of me, so I don''t have to say more."


    "This time, for some reasons, as you know, we can only ask you to help us. Before, we naturally won''t give up. Unfortunately, the enemy is powerful. He is an expert in the middle of Jinxian. He has several treasures and has beaten back our attacks several times. We''re not afraid of your jokes. Basically, we''ve tried all the means, but it''s a pity that our people It''s still in the seal. Now please help me. I think we can kill each other with the construction of the two golden immortals. "


    "The other party is a golden immortal after all. If you can''t kill him, you don''t have to force him. Just drive him away and make sure we get the help Tianyuan strain." master Deng seemed to see everyone''s hesitation and explained again.


    This makes everyone look better. After all, if the other party really has a back hand to escape, they may not be able to stop the other party.


    "That''s good. We''re relieved to have master Deng''s words." Lingli said aside.


    "Don''t worry, I will thank you again for completing this task. I won''t let you work in vain." when the elder smiled, he promised you heavy profits.


    Sure enough, as soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes brightened, and the previously indifferent attitude on his face became eager to try.


    "This is a voluntary task. Even if you don''t say it, we will try our best. Since we gather here, the other party is not far from here, right?" the red eyed man suddenly asked.


    "The Taoist friend is right. The man is in the mountains not far away. Now Yuanzhu is about to mature that day. This is our last chance. I hope you can help me." finally, master Deng bowed to Lingli and Gu Zheng.


    After all, the hope of success this time depends entirely on them. They have spent blood on their own side. They must succeed at exposing their identity.


    "Don''t worry, master Deng, we will try our best to help you. You have to prepare something." Lingli on one side opened the street and didn''t have much confidence in killing the other party. After all, if the other party really wants to run, it''s not easy unless she set up a big array to stop the other party in advance.


    Gu Zheng also smiled and nodded. On the surface, he looked like approval, which seemed very useful and confident.


    But I was really thinking about it in my heart. When the time came, I caught all these people. A group of scum even served the demon family. I''m really ashamed of their parents and the cultivation of them by this soil and water.


    Look at the right time and be sure to find an opportunity to start.


    "Thank you so much. I''ll tell you what the other party needs to pay attention to." looking at everyone with high morale, senior Deng simply revealed his information about the enemy to you.


    After a little while, master Deng disclosed all the information to everyone. After a few simple discussions, everyone was ready and walked forward under the leadership of master Deng.


    ...


    Time goes back to when Gu Zheng just came here.


    Outside an island in the East China Sea, a figure was very embarrassed and fled in front. Not far behind him, an equally fast figure was chasing him under the sea. The huge waves on both sides were quickly excluded, forming tens of feet of huge wind and waves, and sharp water swords were constantly shot from below.


    The humans in the middle of Jinxian escaped above, and the monsters in the later stage of Jinxian below. I don''t know how he can annoy each other and keep him in hot pursuit.


    The figure above kept dodging, but the distance between the two people was gradually narrowed.


    When the island ahead appeared in front of us, the figure above was overjoyed. A black token on his body began to glow slowly, echoing a long deployed array on the island.


    The huge monster below seemed to know that the other party was likely to escape, and countless towering waves roared towards the island.


    "Ha ha, beast, you can''t catch up with me."


    With the proud laughter, the figure rushed into the cabin at the top like a streamer. The transmission array in it was already ready to go, and the aura kept flashing.


    Looking at the back hand left by himself, the figure, regardless of his hair, rushed into the transmission array. As the transmission array began to flash, there was a roar outside.


    A dazzling light flashed, but the figure was stunned to find that he was still in place, and the light of the transmission array had disappeared and became extremely dim. It is estimated that it will take a lot of time to accumulate energy for the next transmission.


    This is just a temporary setup. There is not enough energy to transmit continuously. For a time, the whole person is stupid.


    Just now, Mingming still had everything. The other party simply had no ability to interfere, but when it was transmitted, the stock name failed strangely.


    At this time, he felt a sudden darkness on his head, and a huge sea monster had flown out and flew across his head.


    "It''s going to be over," said the figure.


    After Gu Zheng left the previous cave, only half a day later, several people rushed from there. Although it was dark, you could still see the mess here.


    The head''s face was iron blue, and the air could feel the fierce fighting spirit.


    "Attack elder, the left Dharma protector is dead." at this time, a man came to him with some scales in his hand and whispered.


    "It was the left Dharma protector who asked me to go back to attack the elder. He said he was confident to deal with the enemy." the right Dharma protector, who had changed to his true face, hurriedly explained. He had already said this as soon as he went back, but he explained it again looking at the irrepressible anger of the attacking elder.


    "Hoo"


    Elder Xi finally suppressed his anger. It''s too late to say anything now. The left Dharma protector can''t help saving his life for his pride. Maybe he also alerted the other party. It seems that he is going to take a risk here.


    And the blue star boy, why didn''t he come back as soon as he went out? This time, it''s all bad news. This time, he''s failed. A group of them are waiting to be completely destroyed.


    A red light came out of his hand and lit up the whole cave. Looking at the fierce fighting marks around him and the potholes around him, everyone knew that the left Dharma protector died miserably here even with the help of the Dharma array, and even failed to escape.


    At the bottom of a mess in the middle, it suddenly began to vibrate. Soon, a crack opened on the ground. A glittering and translucent blood-colored crystal stone, the size of a table, was exposed from below. There was still a lot of blood and bright red blood under it.


    There was a red light flashing inside, and a lot of blood was constantly rippling inside, as if it was full of red blood.


    However, a long crack ran through it and seemed to be greatly hurt. Seeing here, the attacking elder finally couldn''t help scolding.


    "Waste!"


    No one dared to make a noise at this time. Unexpectedly, the magic weapon of attacking the elder''s life was damaged. No wonder he came in a hurry from the closed door.


    "Let''s go and destroy this place. Don''t let anyone find us down here." wait a minute, calm down for a while, and the old attacker left a word and walked away from the transmission array.


    Soon everyone arranged some things and left here one by one.


    After everyone left, after a incense, countless plants appeared in the whole place. After swallowing all the things here, no trace was left.


    Three days later, these plants withered silently again, turned into bursts of dust and dissipated, leaving only empty caves.


    ...


    While Gu Zheng is still following the old man to sew along this line of sky, and then further west, deeper in the bass mountains, but their speed is not fast. They basically walk on the ground.


    Along the way, in addition to Ling Li''s opening a few words, the others were silent. They all looked cold and no strangers. All of us hurried along the way.


    Until there was a half peak ahead, master Deng, who led the way, suddenly stopped and said to everyone.


    "Here it is. The man is in one of the caves." master Deng said with a cold flash in his eyes, pointing to the hill in front of him.


    Gu Zheng and others stopped together. Through an open space in front, they found that it was just a very ordinary mountain peak. For the towering mountains around it, it was really an ordinary hillside.


    There are sparse trees on the mountain, not steep hillsides, and we don''t feel anything different, but it''s very common.


    "Master Deng, are you sure you haven''t found the wrong place? How can that kind of heaven and Earth Spirit appear here." everyone observed for a while, Lingli didn''t see anything, so she couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never admit my mistake. I''ve been here several times. It wasn''t like this before, but now the other party used a cover up." master Deng said positively, and then he fell down.


    The crowd looked at his confident appearance and followed.


    When I got down, I watched master Deng take out a incense from his hand and put it on the open space. Strands of strange fragrance appeared from the air, but the taste was very weak. Otherwise, each of them had an amazing smell and might not smell it.


    "I have arranged a man here to monitor his whereabouts," senior Deng explained.


    Everyone had to wait here quietly. The incense was only half burned, and the trees in the distance began to shake. A clear cry came from there, and a creature like a wolf continued to run here from there.


    When I was about to come here, I saw him rolling on the ground, and a man in gray appeared in front of everyone, with only four levels of strength.


    "I''ve seen master Deng and several predecessors." as soon as the man came out, he arched his hands and said to everyone.


    "That man didn''t leave here, did he?" master Deng waved his hand carelessly and asked in a deep voice.


    "No, since I came here, my brother and I have been guarding here day and night, but suddenly it has become like this some time ago, but no one has come out from here. My brother is still guarding there and can''t come to meet the elder." the memory man said definitely.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ve done a good job. You can go back. When it''s over, I''ll give you a reward." master Deng patted him on the shoulder and said with appreciation.


    "It''s what we should do to give more support to our elders." the man in gray showed ecstasy in his eyes, but he still restrained his heart and said modestly.


    "This is what you deserve. Last time, hurry to tell your brother to go. Don''t be foolproof later." senior Deng asked. Seeing that the other party turned into a prototype and left again, he said to the people behind.


    "Come on, I''ll show you the way myself."


    Under his leadership, several people soon approached the hill.


    As the distance gets closer and closer, Gu Zheng and Ling Li can already feel the slight difference of the mountain. It seems that something has covered it.


    "Miss Ling, the other party has imposed a wise prohibition. I can''t see the entrance now. Please break the prohibition." when they were about to go up, master Deng suddenly stopped, observed for a while, shook his head and said to Ling Li nearby.


    When you walk in, you will find that they can''t get close to the mountain.


    "OK, please wait for me a moment. I''ll take a closer look at each other''s skills." Lingli''s eyes flickered, and a faint white light appeared in her eyes, observing it carefully.


    "I''m afraid it''s the other party. In order to prevent him from being harassed here, I specially added a layer of protection." master Deng said with a bitter smile, "if it weren''t for the other party''s mercy, I would have died on it."


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng secretly feigned that the other party was so kind to spare your life. You still want to revenge the other party. The demon families here seem to be cruel and cruel people. It''s not a pity to die, but he said.


    "Don''t worry, the other party has three heads and six arms this time, and it''s hard to fly this time."


    "That''s really looking up to everyone." master Deng said to Gu Zheng. Although he said it to everyone, people with clear eyes also know that what he said is actually Gu Zheng and Ling Li.


    After all, although the other two are also good at fighting, the gap in realm can not be smoothed only in number.


    "Well, I know how to break the ban." Lingli''s voice came from the side, and her eyes returned to normal.

 Chapter 1276

    "That''s great. Break it quickly. I don''t think we have much time. Yuanzhu can mature at any time that day. Let''s hurry up." master Deng said in surprise.


    After hearing this, Lingli had no ink, and a little white light flashed on her hand. She suddenly rotated in the air, forming a circle and stayed in the air.


    "Disease"


    Lingli gave a low drink and ejected a small white ball from her mouth. She just stayed in the middle of the circle. The white circle began to rotate slowly and fly towards a position above.


    "Ding Dong"


    Like the sound of a stone falling into the water, the circle suddenly stopped in the air and began to rotate very fast. At the same time, the white ball in the middle also emitted dazzling white light.


    In mid air, ripples rose out of thin air, just like the changes caused by stones falling into the water before. The originally calm lake was broken, and everyone found that the whole eyes began to blur.


    "Pa"


    A sound of broken glass sounded in everyone''s ears. A scene different from the previous scene appeared in front of everyone. The intangible things like fragments suddenly split and dissipated, revealing their original appearance.


    The original sparse vegetation has disappeared. The lush and beautiful peaks appear in front of everyone. The trees above don''t seem to be more watery and green.


    A faint pure aura rushed towards him. Gu Zheng felt that the pores all over his body were breathing by the greedy, which shocked his spirit, and the fatigue he had been driving for days disappeared.


    "It seems that the other party didn''t expect you to bring us here. The protection is not strong. Even the two Taoist friends will be able to crack it easily." Lingli said to everyone.


    "That''s the best. I must beat the other party this time. I was the strongest to harass before. It seems that the other party really thought we were just making a fuss and didn''t take it to heart." senior Deng smiled and said to everyone.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the other party dares to come out, she will send out the force of thunder to destroy the other party." Lingli said confidently. A weapon like two rings was taken in her hand, one in each hand.


    This is a specially made murder weapon for her. It attracts people''s attention as soon as it appears.


    There are just five small holes on the ring. Fingers are inserted for each other to hold. Layers of white brilliance are shining on the smooth mirror. The surrounding layers of serrated outer rings and sharp edges constantly stimulate everyone''s eyes.


    "My weapon is like jade. It is made of ten thousand year crystal white jade. It is smooth and beautiful, just like my heart." Lingli raised her weapon and looked at it obsessed. It is her favorite weapon and the weapon that has been with her for the longest time.


    Looking at Ling Li''s desire to be in the limelight, Gu Zheng is of course willing to be a green leaf. It should be that the other party has a request from the demon family, or has more requests in private. Otherwise, how could she make such a gesture in her identity? There must be a purpose.


    "I''ll wait to go." master Deng raised his head and a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    With the disappearance of the previous border, on the hillside, an abrupt stone gate is on it. The surrounding area is a few feet empty and there are no plants at all. People can see at a glance that it should be the place that elder Deng is looking for.


    The black charcoal was also impolite. A long black knife spewed out of his mouth, but strangely, there was no handle, all of which were the body of the knife.


    Advanced with the black charcoal, he took out a black cloth from his hand and wrapped his left hand. The long knife buzzing in the air turned into a black light and automatically jumped into his palm. When the sharp blade was next to the black cloth in his hand, it slowly merged into one.


    Lingli''s weapon itself is not common, but she has seen it by chance. This black charcoal weapon is really rare. Even using her hand as a scabbard will greatly increase the power of the weapon, but also increase the damage. It seems that she is a desperate guy. It is also a miracle that she can live to the present.


    The red eyed man took out a huge mountain axe, but the long handle was three people high. Even others were shocked. Such a huge weapon was rarely used. Although it was powerful, it was too inflexible.


    "Shi Lei, Taoist friend, what''s your weapon? Why don''t you take it out." Ling Li was trying to fly up. Seeing that Gu Zheng was still standing there, she asked suspiciously.


    Gu Zheng looked a little, and an ordinary flying sword suddenly appeared in his hand. He was trying to say something. He vaguely passed it first, and saw the stone door open by itself.


    Everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted, and Lingli forgot to ask Gu Zheng''s question. A very handsome middle-aged man appeared in front of everyone.


    The smiling face of the middle-aged man slowly glanced over senior Deng. When he saw the black charcoal and red eyed man, his smile decreased. After seeing Gu Zheng and Ling Li, his brush became dignified. A yellow round mirror was instantly sacrificed and shrouded all over his body. At the same time, a ruyi appeared in his hand and turned into a green net in front of him.


    "Hum, I spared you several times before. What are you doing with so many people this time? Is there anything you want to find me?" the middle-aged man snorted coldly, his eyes flickering.


    "You occupy my things and have the face to ask me. This time, my friend heard about my situation and specially defended me against injustice. If you are wise, if you leave now, I can think I don''t know your existence." with strong support behind, senior Deng has enough confidence to speak. He looks at each other with a threatening tone,


    "Joke, your thing, I began to wait for it ten thousand years ago, but there are some things in the middle. If I go out, are you blind? Don''t you see the prohibition I left." the middle-aged retorted sarcastically when he saw that the other party was so shameless.


    At the same time, he was watching their accomplishments carefully. As soon as he came out, he was attracted by the woman in black, which was quite similar to his accomplishments.


    The red eyed man and the strong man behind him are just the beginning of Jinxian, which can be ignored. As for this bastard, he doesn''t even look at it. He can blow each other to death with his own breath.


    But the young man who seems to have a gentle smile and harmless to humans and animals seems to have no breath, but in fact, he feels stronger than the woman in front of him. Compared with himself, he is only strong but not weak.


    This is bad. In order to protect this Tianyuan plant, I just spent a lot of energy to warm it up not long ago, and I also arranged a magic array before. I''m not at my best at all.


    Even if he has several powerful magic weapons, he can''t easily deal with the other party with two high accomplishments and two characters with slightly lower accomplishments.


    His heart is getting heavier and heavier. He didn''t expect that the other party had invited such a helper. It seems that this time it''s dangerous. He''s thinking about whether to give up this Tianyuan strain.


    "Well, consider my opinion and leave immediately, and I won''t pursue your affairs." looking at the other party, I looked at myself unsightly, knowing that the strength here deeply deterred the other party. Senior Deng wanted to scare the other party away.


    However, he didn''t expect that his words didn''t play any role, and deeply stimulated the other party. He only saw the other party yell.


    "Fart, don''t you want it? Come and get it yourself. I''d rather not destroy it."


    Then a black spar appeared in the other party''s hand, threw it up, and sent a white light into it. The whole black spar sent out a myriad of black light, and black smoke came out from it. In the twinkling of an eye, it covered the surrounding area and lost his trace.


    When the other party just took it out, Lingli below rushed up with a fierce spirit and tried to hinder the other party, but the other party''s release speed was too fast. Her attack fell into the thick smoke and lost her sense. She didn''t know whether she could hit the other party. Of course, she didn''t hold any hope for it.


    "Come on, stop the other party and don''t let him destroy the Yuanzhu that day." seeing the other party''s action, master Deng didn''t know what he thought. He was so anxious that he was about to jump his feet and said loudly.


    "Don''t worry, just a psychedelic array can''t stop us." Lingli said with a slight smile and disdain. She rotated her body two times ahead and threw out a jade round bosom in her hand.


    With a light sound, I saw that it was spinning rapidly in the air like jade drops, and huge light appeared on it, blooming like a small sun, all stabbing the black smoke in front of me.


    "Zizi"


    The black fog was covered by the dazzling light, like boiling water, and constantly evaporated. In the blink of an eye, the black fog in the whole mountain dissipated, revealing the closed stone gate.


    "Let me come!" the red eyed man roared fiercely. The mountain axe in his hand flashed a huge light, directly separated from his hand, doubled again in the air, and fiercely cleaved towards the stone gate with a shrill wind.


    Outside, a green shield suddenly emitted a very bright light, blocking the mountain axe above, and countless green lights splashed out from above.


    "Open it for me!"


    The red eyed man stretched out a finger and a white light shot into the giant axe from his hand. The original giant axe doubled again, and the other party finally couldn''t bear such a huge blow.


    "Click"


    The Green Shield collapsed directly, and a green Ruyi flashed out of the air, fell to the ground and broke into several pieces, which was damaged.


    The remaining potential of the giant axe finally cleaved on it. It''s just an ordinary stone gate. How can it bear such great strength.


    A loud noise, together with the stone gate, made a big hole in the surrounding stone wall, and a cave more than two people wide appeared in front of everyone''s door.


    At the same time, a hot domineering breath came out from the inside. These days even destroyed some protective prohibitions around. Countless rays flickered from the cave, and a huge wave spread from the inside to the outside.


    Master Deng reacted very quickly. He returned a long box and turned it into a transparent shield in the sky to suppress all these abnormalities.


    After a few breaths, you can only see the slight light flashing on the surface of the mountain. The previous phenomenon of the birth of strange treasure was suppressed.


    "I don''t have the slightest obstacle to each other''s ability. I was supposed to put some heaven and earth Lingbao in full. In this way, I can protect the Lingzhu for a little more time. Please help me quickly." elder Deng shouted.


    Without saying a word, Lingli flew straight to the cave and disappeared in front of her in a twinkling of an eye.


    The black charcoal followed, holding the long knife in his hand, jumped several times and rushed into the flash.


    "Friend Shi Lei, thank you." at this time, Gu Zheng still stood in place leisurely, as if these things had nothing to do with him.


    Master Deng threw his hand at Gu. In his opinion, it was normal for the other party to escape. However, he was just worried that the other party would damage Yuanzhu that day. Even if he was damaged, he was very distressed.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll act immediately." Gu Zheng said with a smile. At this time, the sound of fighting over there can be seen that the whole mountain is trembling outside. It seems that Lingli has called on each other.


    "It seems that lailing Daoyou has stopped each other. There is no sun Huan in that piece. You can rest assured, master Deng." Gu Zheng suddenly motionless looked at a place in the cave and said to master Deng with a smile.


    "Great, and this Taoist friend, if you two go together, you will be able to kill each other." master Deng said with great joy as soon as he heard this.


    The black flame man reached out his hand and grabbed it. The huge mountain axe came down from above and was gradually shrinking, because it could not use such a big weapon inside.


    "Indeed, if we go together, we will win. Only before we go, I want to borrow something from master Deng." Gu Zheng looked at master Deng not far away from him and said in a strange tone. At the same time, his face also showed a trace of embarrassment.


    "Borrow something. I don''t know what I have. If Taoist friends like it, please just say that I will meet you." master Deng couldn''t help but be stunned, but he directly promised, but as long as he has something, it''s not worth mentioning compared with the harvest.


    That''s the key thing that the attacking elder can completely recover, even further, at all costs.


    It''s a pity that the other person can''t let him see the demon family on their side. Otherwise, even if the robbery is successful, he will only die later. He takes advantage of the other party''s good character and fails to steal it many times, because the other party is not mature yet. It''s too difficult to take it out undamaged.


    "How about borrowing your head?" Gu Zheng shrugged and said sarcastically.


    "Taoist friend Shi, don''t be kidding. What do you want... HMM!" master Deng thought Gu Zheng was joking. Just when he wanted to say something, he saw the flying sword beside Gu Zheng. With a flash of gold, he found a whirling sky and a fire burning on a familiar headless body.


    "That body seems to be mine." this was the last thought of senior Deng. At last, the head widened his eyes and fell to the ground. Then there was a golden flame, and the whole person was completely erased from the world.


    "Shua"


    The red eyed man immediately stayed away from Gu Zheng. At the same time, he looked alert to Gu Zheng. The mountain axe in his hand pointed to Gu Zheng and said angrily, "why do you kill our employer? Aren''t you afraid of being chased by everyone?"


    "Your employer is not my employer. I didn''t receive any snatching task." Gu Zheng smiled gently and exposed a corner of the token behind him.


    "You are from the big snow mountain. When did such a powerful figure appear in the big snow mountain? How could you come here through the guide sign?" the big man said incredulously, "and why didn''t the other person come."


    "As like as two peas," I said, "I am sorry to say that it is too bad." the old argument was that when he saw the middle-aged man, he looked like the statue of the great snow mountain. He was the founder of the great snow mountain.


    Of course, even if the other party is just an ordinary human immortal, Gu Zheng will not help the evil and help the demon family. He only killed a big man of the demon family.


    "However, why do you want to hide your identity? What''s the difference between you and me." Gu Zheng looked at each other and suddenly said.


    The red eyed man suddenly shook his body, and his eyes suddenly became sharp when he looked at Gu Zheng. What he was afraid of before was emptied. Looking at Gu Zheng, he said, "how do you know my identity? I don''t seem to show any horse feet."


    At the same time, he took away the ridiculous mountain axe in his hand. Since the other party knew his identity, he didn''t have to hide anything.


    "Guess? I''ll never forget the bloody smell you can never get rid of." Gu Zheng took a deep breath and endured the bad smell all the way. It was a breath that only Shura people could have. Even if it was hidden, even Ling Li didn''t notice it.


    But in my opinion, it is simply a pearl in the dark, so conspicuous.


    When the other party first came in, Gu Zheng found that the other party was looking at himself intentionally or unintentionally, as if he was confirming something. Later, he clearly felt that he could not rest assured that this person would stay behind him.


    "It seems that you are very familiar with us. In that case, I won''t hide anything." the red eyed man said so, and his body also set off a terrible momentum. The whole man''s cultivation has risen sharply, which is impressively the cultivation in the middle of Jinxian.


    "I just want to ask your excellency if you killed a man of our family some time ago." the Shura man, still red eyed, fiercely fought for the ancient.


    Because the person who explored before, after confirming the information of Gu Zheng, has found that he is the person their team needs to find, and has sent his appearance and breath back to the team.


    Even though Gu Zheng hid his appearance, his breath did not change. With a little attention, he saw through Gu Zheng''s disguise and recognized him.


    I wanted to invite him to deal with him before, but I had already taken the task at that time, so I said frankly that it was a little dangerous for the two of them to sell when the captain came, because the other party killed such a famous man in black on his side. I was not absolutely sure and I couldn''t do it.


    Because the former clansman went back to help the captain.

 Chapter 1277

    Now, under the leadership of the captain, his team is coming here nonstop, and he is the member who went to the lake and was fooled. This time, he accidentally received a task and wanted to take advantage of the activity just before the captain came. Anyway, there is nothing to do.


    Unexpectedly, I found the other party after coming from the transmission array at the agreed time. It''s really a coincidence. Fortunately, I hid my accomplishments before.


    Originally, I thought of waiting for an opportunity to sneak attack on the other party during the battle. Unexpectedly, the other party saw through his disguise early in the morning.


    "I killed him, who made the other party want to kill me? In order to protect himself, he must kill the other party." Gu Zheng said indifferently. It was because of the other party that he fell into the secret realm of Shura.


    "Then you have to die."


    Of course, the red eyed man knows the power of black clothes. His cultivation has reached the peak. If the other party can kill him, his strength will not be low.


    But now the other party lacks only the cultivation equivalent to his own. It is very likely that the other party was seriously hurt in the last war, so that it can''t recover its original cultivation until now. I knew it would join my companions to kill the other party.


    He could think that the injury in his eyes would be cured every time. He was still cured by their hall. Now he is only sealed.


    However, it can also be said that it is their own opportunity. If the other party really has such high cultivation, they withdraw the first time they come. As mentioned earlier, even if they can''t fight, it''s easy to want to run. They just take this opportunity to explore the details of the other party. If they can kill the other party, it''s best.


    So after hearing Gu Zheng admit it, he immediately said murderously that it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t admit it. Anyway, he must have done it again this time, so he didn''t plan to come forward at the beginning and was ready to stay until the end.


    Now there is a lively fight inside. We are looking forward to the reinforcements coming forward to defeat each other. Unexpectedly, senior Deng behind us has died, and a battle unrelated to this operation is about to begin. There is no time to support them at all.


    "Then you should die first." Gu Zheng said faintly. In his hands, a glow flashed behind him, and a flying sword shot at the other party.


    Gu Zheng watched the other party offer a big blue umbrella. Under the gliding rotation on his head, dazzling blue light filaments hung down from the umbrella surface to form a blue light ball to cover his whole body,


    "Ding" made a light sound, and the flying sword hit it and flew out directly.


    Gu Zheng squinted and knew that the umbrella magic weapon was not ordinary. It seemed that the Shura people who were walking outside had rich treasures.


    As soon as I spread it, a hot white light flashed towards each other.


    Red eyed Shura would not stand and let the other party fight. Even if his defense was strong, he put his hand into his arms and took out something only the size of his palm, emitting Yingying green light. He threw it directly at the white light, like a sharp arrow.


    With a dull bang, one white and one green collided in the air, and a flash of light broke out briefly. The attack of Gu Zheng was defeated by the other party.


    Gu Zheng''s face changed. After seeing it, he immediately pinched his hands. Blue water waves appeared all over his body, wrapping his body and protecting his whole body.


    Next, Gu Zheng''s body was like being hit by a heavy hammer. His body suddenly fell out and hit the stone wall behind him, resulting in a big pit. The whole viscera felt bursts of pain.


    After several quick turns of immortal Qi in the body, the body was better. A burst of empty sound was emitted. Gu Zheng quickly jumped out of the body, and a layer of yellow light appeared on the body surface again.


    As soon as I jumped out, dozens of green lights hit the position just now. The continuous explosion came, and some splashed stones continued to hit the periphery of guzheng, splashing ripples at the starting point.


    Here, Gu Zheng hasn''t adjusted his body shape, and a green light strikes again.


    "Shua Shua"


    Dozens of sword Qi appeared in front of Gu Zheng, and he fought against it. Although he could not hinder the momentum of the other party, he also succeeded in delaying the other party''s speed, so that he narrowly avoided it.


    But the next moment, the roar on the green light was so loud that the other party turned out a right angle of nearly 90 degrees and directly turned back again.


    Gu Zheng''s body flashed and appeared in another corner the next moment, avoiding this round of attack.


    The green light returned to red eye Shura''s hand. Gu Zhengcai saw the real form of the green light. It turned out to be a green glittering Jasper hammer.


    The small and exquisite hammer head is engraved with unknown runes, which are very deep. There are traces like running water in it, flashing green light. Behind the hammer, there is a red hanging rope, swinging constantly, which seems to be an ornament, which makes people hang around their waist.


    "Ha ha, you come out when your injury is not well. It seems that heaven is still the road of the greatest man. I''m sure of your first skill this time." the red eyed man laughed. He doesn''t think Gu Zheng has only such accomplishments. He can only guess that the injury left in the last battle is not completely good.


    A powerful momentum erupted from his body again. His fingers were hooked on the red rope behind him. The whole small hammer continued to rotate again and loosened slightly. The small hammer disappeared from each other''s hands and hit himself.


    It seems that the other party wants to strike while the iron is hot and work hard to win Gu Zheng.


    There was a flash of anger in Gu Zheng''s eyes. He was just careless and was despised by the other party. Even if he didn''t recover his peak state now, it''s not a small Shura that can humiliate him.


    Gu Zheng gave a low cry, turned his body into a startling rainbow, and immediately flashed away from the original place. A glittering little sword came from his mouth and turned into a clever arc in the air, and rushed towards the other party''s green hammer.


    As like as two peas in the air, the small sword appeared in the middle of the sky.


    "Jingle" two clear sounds sounded in the air.


    The two flying swords flew out almost at the same time, but the green hammer was also forced to stop in the air, no longer Meng Yong. After the two small swords somersaulted in the air and trembled again, the originally dim sword body shone again without any damage, and entangled with the green hammer again.


    The red eyed man didn''t expect to kill each other just with this magic weapon. He sent a red light from his hand and shot it into the green hammer. After that, he made them tremble in the air, and threw himself at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zhenglian was like frost. He ate a gray face and had no place to vent. It seems that they haven''t been informed of their own affairs in the Shura world, otherwise they would know how terrible it is to launch a storm.


    Seeing the other party coming, Gu Zheng''s body glittered, and then his body suddenly disappeared from the air. The next moment, he appeared behind him like a ghost. He lifted one hand, clenched his fist with five fingers and hammered his vest.


    Its action was faster than lightning. Red eye Shura didn''t think of it at all. He just felt that the ancient dispute in front of him had disappeared with a flower in front of him. His heart had just raised its vigilance, and he found that there was a sense of danger behind him.


    The umbrella shaped magic weapon on the top of the head suddenly shook and "clicked" directly from the top of the head. Several support lines flew out from the inside and fell directly from the sky.


    Even the flying sword didn''t have the protection to break, but it was broken by the other party''s fist. At the same time, a strong wind had been pressed on his back, making him feel like he had nowhere to hide.


    However, he still strove to flash towards the side. With the clear sound of a "bell", the red eyed Shura seemed to be concentrated by great force. The whole person flew into the ground from the sky at once. With a bang, a huge pit appeared in the ground.


    There was a red light in the center of Gu Zheng''s palm, and a thick pillar of fire at the mouth of the bowl directly sprayed out. The surrounding air was distorted by the hot temperature, and they sprayed out towards the center of the pit below.


    Of course, I know that when I hit the other party''s back heart, although I broke the other party''s magic weapon, it also consumed a lot of strength, and a different touch came from my hand, which made Gu Zheng''s attack seem powerful, but in fact, the damage caused is very little.


    An orange light suddenly appeared from below, forming a protection on the ground. The pillar of fire hit on the top, and countless sparks sputtered, but it could not break through the seemingly weak shield.


    When Gu Zheng put his palm away, he still didn''t break the protection below. There was still the sound of green hammer and sword fighting. The two parts were up and down, where they were integrated, and countless flowers, plants and trees around were destroyed.


    But it was still quiet and motionless, dead silence.


    At this time, on the ground not far behind, something suddenly burst out from below and turned into a red light, attacking behind Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng was surprised. His immortal Qi suddenly came out, and the golden awn was dazzling, forming a very thick golden shield. At the same time, when his hands were lifted, dozens of green sword Qi emerged from his eyes, instantly merged and stabbed each other.


    Just after finishing all this, the other party''s attack came to him. Gu Zheng fixed his eyes and saw that it was a thing like a small inkpad in all directions. A burst of extreme red light was uploaded from the opposite side. The one holding the inkpad suddenly increased hundreds of times, forming a huge mountain peak. With unparalleled massiness and power, he bumped into Gu Zheng.


    At the same time, a shadow came out from below and followed the mountain with a ferocious smile. In his hand, an electric arc with sparks was making a sound. As soon as the mountain broke the enemy''s defense, he followed it.


    Gu Zheng saw that the mountain peak became bigger. As soon as his face changed, he suddenly inhaled, blurted out his green breath and fell directly on the green sword.


    The green sword was smooth and prosperous in the air, and bursts of trembling continued to ring, and the whole sword body became several times larger. The light on the sword body could flow indefinitely. Countless green runes continued to emerge on it and cut down at the huge peak in front of it.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng''s figure fell rapidly. On a clear day, a thunderbolt and a bloody lightning fell from the air, leaving a curved reddish brown trace in the air.


    Seeing the other party''s rapid response, red eye knew that his idea was about to fail. He directly threw out the lightning in his hand. At the same time, his heart moved. The orange shield immediately disappeared, revealing a dark pit below. There was a small hole next to it. Just now red eye Shura came quietly from there.


    The flash of lightning broke Gu Zheng''s protection. The red lightning on the surface of the whole body ran around. The light yellow water curtain had been lit to the extreme, and finally blocked the other party.


    But when the lightning hit Gu Zheng, a strange energy penetrated into Gu Zheng''s body, which made his body suddenly stiff and his body couldn''t help falling down.


    It just fell into the huge pit that Shura had just hit. As soon as it fell, the previous orange shield rose up silently. At the same time, a huge flame appeared in it, and the whole pit was covered with flame.


    At this time, the blue giant sword above did not cut off the other party''s huge peak after all. There was no more power to move forward without entering the sword body. The whole sword body flashed a few times and turned into a blue light and dissipated.


    The small peak seemed to be greatly weakened and slowly recovered to its original size, but there was a deep trace on it, which made Shura feel distressed and quickly put it away. It would take thousands of years to recover completely.


    However, looking at the ancient dispute below, there was still a flash of pride in his eyes. The other party was really strong, but he didn''t seem to have many magic weapons. You should know which member of their team was not a small mobile treasure house. If he didn''t have a precious inner armor, he would have been hurt a lot just now.


    I don''t know how many enemies, who are stronger than themselves, have been defeated by themselves.


    When Shura was complacent, suddenly a black light flashed below and firmly attracted his attention. Then he saw the figure trapped by himself and broke the siege of the magic weapon below with one punch.


    Shura could not help growing up when he saw this scene, but it was the first time he saw someone who could break through the siege with his body. Was this person also a demon family?


    A thought flashed through his mind. The power of this fist was really beyond his imagination. He wouldn''t be so surprised if he had other spells or magic weapons.


    But then he couldn''t think much. The other party had rushed towards him.


    An ancient wooden shield plate appears in my hand. I want to see whether the other party is strong or my defense is strong.


    At this time, Shura couldn''t believe how much power the other party could have left in breaking through the siege. Then he rushed over confidently, and the Shura character of not admitting defeat appeared in his heart again.


    Layers of green light constantly appear in the wooden shield, and a trace of ancient breath emanates from it, as if it has turned into a stone mountain for hundreds of millions of years. It is ancient and desolate, which makes people desperate.


    However, the other party still rushed towards him without changing his face. There was a trace of black breath in the golden light. The breath gave him a pure feeling, and there was no evil feeling in it.


    Just like the Xiake walking in the dark, although he still can''t see the day, he is doing what he can''t do during the day. Even if he becomes darker and darker, the faith in his heart is still white.


    Shura suddenly came up with such an idea, which made him laugh. However, what the other party made, it was absolutely impossible to break through his own defense, so let yourself see how powerful the other party''s confident blow was.


    At the same time, another bloody lightning appeared again. After blocking the other party''s blow, he wanted to fight back like thunder.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party and wanted to resist his attack. Although his face was silent, he did praise the other party in his heart. He really cooperated with himself, so he suspended the black cord that was about to be activated.


    Looking at the magic weapon in the other party''s hand, it''s as steady as a mountain. It''s a rare high-level defense magic weapon. I don''t know who robbed it from.


    Although it seems that his use is perfect, this magic weapon has never been integrated with him. There is a vague ancient dispute, and even you can feel that there is a hazy consciousness resisting each other.


    "Let me help you to avenge your former master." Gu Zheng sighed in his heart. The black spot on his hand suddenly doubled, and a dazzling black light burst out again from his hand.


    Shura only felt a terrible power suddenly burst out in front of him. The whole person was like a mouse seeing a cat. A cold breath rushed straight into his head from the soles of his feet, and the whole head was buzzing with excitement.


    The feeling of death suddenly appeared in his heart and told him that if he couldn''t stop it, he would die if he failed.


    Red eye Shura believed in his judgment. He would loosen his shield and want to leave here at the next moment, but he found that a trace of green crystal light was caught unconsciously. This phenomenon has never happened in ordinary times.


    Such a delay, the other party''s fist has been waved, and blocked the air around him. Now he can''t escape at all, so he can only resist.


    A stream of blood gas appeared from the body. Under the pressure of life and death, it turned into a bloody armor in an instant. Several colorful shields suddenly appeared on the body. All of them are a one-time high-low body amulet. Although they play a small role in this level, they can''t control so much.


    But the next second, red eyed Shura''s face suddenly turned earthy, because the shield he placed high hopes on, when the other party''s attack was about to contact, the light on his body subsided silently, as if he had really become an ordinary barrel.


    Gu Zheng was overjoyed this time. Unexpectedly, his feeling was true. The other party seemed to hear his inner words and turned off all the power of the whole wooden shield with his last power.


    At this moment, the gods can''t save you. Gu Zheng suddenly heard this sentence in his heart. The next moment, the wooden shield in front of him will be split and completely damaged.


    Then, the colorful shields on the other party''s body were like a layer of paper, which was broken at once. Under the desperate eyes of the other party, they finally hit the other party''s head heavily.

 Chapter 1278

    The wooden shield was exhausted at the last minute. It used a trace of energy to directly bite the Shura, making him unable to move.


    What a wicked man. He deserves evil.


    Gu Zheng is certainly not polite. He also knows that the other party is wearing a good inner armor, so he blows directly at the other party''s head.


    It didn''t make much noise. It was like a watermelon falling off the table. With a "puff" sound, Shura''s whole head disappeared in an instant. The additional force was introduced into his body from the top of his neck and all crushed.


    It can be said that now he is a skin bag. He died the moment his head burst open.


    The green hammer fighting with the sword outside also stopped fighting and fell straight down in the sky at the moment when Shura died.


    Fortunately, the two are now in a separate state. Gu Zheng quickly stopped the sword so as not to damage the only booty.


    Although Shura still has a treasure armor on his body, the high-end armor like this is connected with the master''s mind. Once the master dies, the armor will almost be discarded, but it can be refined again as a material.


    Gu Zhengcai won''t get rid of the things on the dead, and he won''t practice the method of refining weapons, because now there are some more sad things that give him a headache.


    Gu Zheng made a move with him. Xiaojian obediently and automatically returned to him. He kept cheering and jumping. It seemed that he wanted to stay outside all the time, but Gu Zheng forced him to put it away.


    Gu Zheng put away the green hammer on the ground and thought about the previous problem.


    Because the Shura people seem to have found themselves, but it is not because of their destruction in the secret place, but because of the black Shura people they killed before.


    It seems that they have been tracking down themselves, otherwise they would have appeared here for some time, and their people would recognize themselves and ask themselves about the man in black.


    Explain that you have confirmed your identity and appearance before you can recognize yourself at the first time.


    In this way, there must be a small group of Shura people outside, perhaps waiting for themselves in other places, but I know a lot about the structure of his team.


    The lowest team leader is also the existence of Jinxian peak. The weakest team members are also the early stage of Jinxian. Looking at so many good things from each other, it is estimated that there are still many things in the carry on space that have not been taken out in time. They are so rich.


    Then it is likely to be the configuration of the peak of double golden immortals. If you really meet yourself, you really have only the chance to escape.


    If I can get back to the top, I''m not afraid of each other. Maybe I really need someone to help me.


    In this way, I have to save Xueer, and there are several old monsters, but I don''t have much evil spirit left on me.


    Ancient dispute why these two times will have such a strong explosive force, of course, is the black evil spirit left inside the body.


    Moreover, this evil spirit can not be said to be completely evil, because there is no evil smell in it. It only exists in the coat of evil spirit. On the contrary, it gives people a feeling of fierce beast, which is very puzzling to Gu Zheng.


    Even now, once they use the power of attacking power to soar to the peak, of course, they can''t stop it.


    But he didn''t have a way to supplement. He didn''t know how to supplement at all, but Gu Zheng knew that it was definitely not the pure broken power of yin and evil.


    Take a short rest outside and break the rock and soil blocked at the door. Gu Zheng walked towards the cave of the mountain. At this time, the situation inside is becoming more and more intense. You can feel the shaking of the whole mountain outside.


    The more you go inside, the more spacious the cave is, and the more you can feel a very special feeling, incomparable hegemony, a feeling of contempt for the world, and the lower the sound and the louder the explosion.


    Gu Zheng also quickened his pace. Although the peak here belongs to a relatively small one, it is because it is taller than this. Even so, after half a column of incense, a huge cave appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    There is a slightly higher stone platform in the middle of the cave. The whole stone platform is covered with cold ice and has dense air conditioning.


    There is a big red flower on the stone platform, swaying in the wind. It is as big as a seven or eight year old child. It looks like an ordinary rose outside, but there is only a straight rhizome below.


    The faint red light continuously flows upward, as if it were a channel, conveying what the flowers need, so that the red flowers above flash.


    Around it, there are streams of flowing magma, and the hot heat is constantly emitting towards the outside, but an invisible protective cover seems to be enveloping here. Those hot gases never rush out and can only linger inside.


    However, the hot air can not melt the cold ice on the stone altar. On the contrary, some of the surrounding magma has been frozen a little. However, there is a steady stream of magma pouring up from below, and the frozen magma is continuously unsealed, forming a very strange balance over and over again.


    On the opposite side of the stone platform, the black charcoal that went in before has been weakly lying on the ground, and the whole body is covered with blood. However, it seems that there is no life danger for the time being, but it is seriously injured.


    Seeing the arrival of Gu Zheng, he was obviously happy in his eyes. Seeing that there was no other person behind him, he asked with a puzzled face, "how can others come so late alone?"


    "The other party had an ambush, and the cultivation was similar to me. When we just wanted to come in, we suddenly attacked us. Master Deng died miserably on the spot. After a fierce battle, the red eyed man was seriously injured, but I still killed the other party." Gu Zheng looked into the other party''s eyes and said honestly.


    At the same time, he took out a pill in his hand, walked towards the other party and asked, "why don''t you see anyone here?"


    On the way in, Gu Zheng found that there was little movement inside. It seemed that they were no longer in the cave.


    Of course, the black charcoal saw the embarrassment of the ancient struggle, and there were still some traces of battle on his body. It seemed that he had experienced a big war. There was no doubt about him, and he did hear the fierce battle outside at first.


    After taking Gu Zheng''s pill and swallowing it, he said.


    "Thank you for your pill. He even set up some ambushes here. It''s just that Lingli Taoist friend didn''t have a top. Instead, I was accidentally fooled. Later, I was slapped by the other party in the fight."


    As the pill entered the abdomen, the black charcoal finally breathed smoothly, and continued with a change of breath.


    "And Lingli Daoyou fought here before. Regardless of the fact that both sides were worried about the flower next to them, it was not very fierce at the beginning. Later, with the battle, they couldn''t stop. Just before you came, they had broken the stone wall on the other side and rushed out."


    "I''ll treat you, so you can recover a little faster. The man outside is much worse than you." Gu Zheng sighed and squatted down at the same time.


    "Thank you very much, Taoist friend Shi Lei, but I''m still fighting ahead. My injury doesn''t matter. Please talk about it after solving each other." heita was very moved by Gu Zheng''s move. In this dark world, there are more intrigues.


    But he also knew in his heart that maybe the other party just needed a helper. Anyway, he would not save these irrelevant people. Dead people would get more things.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not bad for this time." Gu Zheng said with a smile. At the same time, he put his palm on each other''s shoulder.


    Black carbon hesitated a little and still didn''t move away. However, it''s always good to have some strength. In this way, if there is an emergency, he also has the power to resist.


    A warm immortal spirit came from the other party to help him sort out some hidden diseases in his body. In addition, with the effect of pill, after just a few breath, black carbon felt that he had recovered at least two layers of strength, and he couldn''t help being grateful to the ancient dispute.


    Anyway, at least he can stand up. There is no need to lie down like before. Black carbon is trying to thank each other. Suddenly, his whole face is stunned, his eyes have an incredible look, and his lips move slightly to say something.


    But his face was red and his body was constantly fluctuating. He wanted to struggle. He seemed to be suffering a lot, and his eyes were about to protrude.


    "Don''t worry, just a minute." Gu Zheng comforted one side. Unfortunately, the other side couldn''t even make a sound.


    After more than ten breath, the black charcoal finally stopped moving, the whole breath completely disappeared from this, and Gu Zheng''s smile also stopped.


    With the help of giving him the opportunity to heal, he paralyzed the other party in the early stage, then controlled the other party''s whole body, and finally pressed his heart to death.


    In order to prevent the other party from some strange spells, Gu argued endlessly and destroyed all the internal organs in his body.


    "I hope you will be a good man in your next life." Gu Zheng said, checking the other party again to make sure that the other party can''t die. Then he walked towards the channel on the other side.


    They just opened a new channel out of here.


    When they came, behind the small mountain, Lingli and middle-aged people were fighting together. Lingli turned into countless red flying swords and continued to attack each other. In addition, there were pink thick fog in her hands, flying around with the wind, and different monsters continued to rush towards each other.


    The middle-aged man was shrouded in a white mist. He couldn''t see clearly. He kept sending out ice sword and other spells from his hands and bombarded each other.


    At the same time, a white little dragon swam around him, and a cold breath continuously spewed out of his mouth. Although there is only one of them, it is enough to block many illusory demons of the other party.


    At this time, both of them had seen the ancient struggle that had just come out of the mountain. Lingli was very happy, but she still had some dissatisfaction, because the ancient struggle came too late. There was a sense of profit, but she still said.


    "Shi Lei, Taoist friend, hurry up. If we attack together, we will defeat each other." seeing that the other party wants to escape, Lingli''s attack increases instantly. Every time she attacks with all her strength, so that the other party can''t get away for a moment.


    "No problem, I''ll come and hold him." Gu Zheng immediately said to him when he heard it, but his body didn''t act at the first moment. Instead, he leaned slightly, and a faint light appeared from his body, which was very conspicuous under the reflection of the sun.


    Let the middle-aged man opposite be stunned. He was almost hit by Lingli''s attack. He still quickly held his mind and dealt with the other party''s attack.


    And Ling Li turned her back to Gu Zheng. She didn''t know what had happened between Gu Zheng''s slight delay.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re so embarrassed!" the next moment, Gu Zheng came to her. Lingli found something wrong with Gu Zheng. She attacked and asked curiously, "elder Deng, they''re all right."


    "Master Deng was slightly injured and is now recovering with black charcoal inside." Gu Zheng took out his flying sword and joined the attack. "Just now when we wanted to come in, we met an ambush."


    Gu Zheng just changed some things a little and told the other party what had happened to him.


    "It doesn''t matter, Shi Lei Daoyou, just help me." Lingli said without any doubt, even if it''s enough to keep him.


    Master Deng said to himself privately that if he could kill the other party, he would give himself something that would make him very excited, so he was so desperate.


    She didn''t know that senior Deng recognized each other''s identity early in the morning. Officially, because of this, their talents could not show up, because once he found the trace of the demon clan, he could also directly inform the mysterious organization, so they invited them at a great cost.


    With the participation of Gu Zheng, the other party looked even more embarrassed. Although she wanted to get out of the battle every time, under Lingli''s desperate interception, she didn''t hesitate to exchange one injury for another. The scene once became a little fierce.


    Lingli is not afraid of each other at all. After Gu Zheng, her injury is much smaller than that of the other party. If so, it is the other party who can''t hold on, and she is only seriously injured at most.


    "Shua"


    Seeing the other party''s fierce attack, Gu Zheng and Lingli were pushed back. When she wanted to escape again, Lingli dodged and blocked the other party directly. In the same way, countless powder fog appeared all over her body, and then she stretched out her jade arm and hit the other party hard.


    "Bang"


    The other party was forced to slap Lingli again. Although Lingli hurriedly blocked in front of the other party, she suffered a small loss. Half of her arms were covered with frost. The whole person was beaten by the other party, but she succeeded in hindering the other party.


    "It''s now!" Gu Zheng''s mind flashed this idea. In this short time, the two people had a quick fight, which had consumed more of their strength. In particular, Ling Li put all her energy on each other after Gu Zheng made up her hand.


    "As long as I change with the other party several times, the other party can''t run if she wants to run." a burst of powder mist curled around Lingli''s arm. When it dispersed, all the frost had disappeared.


    This is also the countermeasure secretly discussed with Gu Zheng just now. We must keep the other party here, and Gu Zheng will wait for the opportunity to fight again, and one blow will make the other party lose the power of resistance.


    "This is not a good time." a thought flashed through Lingli''s heart. At this time, Gu Zheng appeared a fierce momentum, which seemed to be ready to come forward.


    "No matter, maybe he has an absolute certainty." Lingli thought so. At the same time, regardless of the residual cold of her body, she rushed at each other again.


    And Gu Zheng rushed up to the other side almost at the same time as her.


    Seeing the siege of the two of them, the other party can only protect himself layer by layer. At the same time, he took out a magic weapon like a small tower and put it on his head. It seems that he is trying his best to protect himself and wants to survive the attack.


    "Go to hell!" Lingli waved in the air, and all the powder fog around gathered quickly to form dozens of monsters in different forms. The growler rushed up. It seems that she has decided to fight to decide the victory or defeat.


    When Lingli thought that the other party was about to be broken by the two of them, she suddenly felt a fatal danger behind her. She only came and attached a thin shield behind her.


    Unfortunately, there was no difference between this protection and that. A huge force poured into his vest. His whole body could not be controlled, and he accelerated again and flew forward in an instant.


    At the next moment, the ice and snow gas originally protected by the other party in front of her formed a blue ice sword. The biting cold air kept coming from above. She gently poked forward along Lingli''s body, and the whole sword body pierced into her abdomen.


    In a heavy blow on his shoulder, Lingli looked like a meteor, and her whole body fell down quickly and fell heavily below.


    After Gu Zheng made a sneak attack behind him, he stopped at the top and looked at the leader of Daxue mountain opposite.


    "Who is your excellency? Although you are not from my big snow mountain, I still thank you very much for your help." although Gu Zheng motioned to himself and attacked his companions before, so that he could seriously hurt the woman just now, it was not enough to make himself believe in him.


    "Lord yuan, it doesn''t matter who I am. You should know that we are not enemies. On the contrary, I help you solve some enemies. You don''t need to be so vigilant." Gu Zheng smiled and said that he didn''t know the other party''s name. He just heard some elders mention him during the incubation of the snow mountain, and only knew his last name.


    Looking at the other party, he is still vigilant. He knows that these words can''t dispel the other party''s vigilance and don''t care much. If the other party is credulous, he won''t believe it. Instead, he should be careful.


    When Gu Zheng wanted to say something, he moved his ears and waved his hands. Hundreds of cyan swords suddenly appeared in the sky. The momentum was overwhelming, which made the yuan patriarch nervous at once. The small tower above his head once again dropped crystal snowflakes to form a barrier.


    I don''t blame him for being so nervous. Although the other party is making good friends with him now, who knows whether the other party is similar to black eating black. In his current state, he is not the other party''s opponent at all. He can feel a strong danger from the other party.


    In the nervous eyes of the yuan patriarch, the flying swords flashed and scattered downward.


    "Deng Deng Deng"


    All the flying swords formed a large circle in the open space not far away. In the continuous flashes of light, a cyan shield suddenly rose.


    After all this, a figure emerged from the middle. It was Lingli.

 Chapter 1279

    At this time, her whole body has been covered with blood, and her clothes are somewhat damaged, revealing a large area of snow-white skin. She raised her head and looked at Gu Zheng above and said loudly.


    "Why did you do that?"


    She couldn''t understand the purpose of his doing so. I''m afraid the so-called ambush was also false. Master Deng and black carbon were estimated to have been killed by him, even they were caught, not to mention them.


    But this mission, which clearly says that it is carefully selected, will never make mistakes, but why betrayal.


    "Maybe it''s your bad luck." Gu Zheng shrugged indifferently and said a reason that almost made Lingli angry, which was also his real idea, because he didn''t know how to come here and was mistaken for himself by the other party.


    As a result, I met my two opponents on one face. It had to be said that it was the will of God to punish these traitors and evils with the help of myself.


    "Lord yuan, what do you think of her?" Gu Zheng suddenly opened his mouth and threw the problem to the other side.


    "What?" Lord yuan didn''t expect that the other party would ask for his own opinions, and suddenly was stunned.


    "Now everyone has died, and she is the only one left." Gu Zheng said frankly.


    Gu Zheng''s meaning was very clear, but the yuan patriarch did not take his olive branch and flatly refused.


    "I think it''s up to you to decide. I won''t make this decision."


    "All right," Gu Zheng said when he saw the other party.


    And the following Lingli won''t sit and wait to die. Although she secretly wants to slip away and be found by him, it doesn''t mean she will admit defeat.


    Even if he was seriously injured, the ice sword was still not pulled out in his body.


    Lingli below looked at the top to decide her life and death, like a pig and sheep to be slaughtered. Infinite humiliation and courage poured out of her heart, and a silver tooth was about to break.


    While the other party was talking, he reached out and took out a pink hairpin on his head. The originally messy hair was completely distributed this time to cover her face.


    With the injection of immortality, the jade hairpin gradually emits a slight light, and a bright light appears at the tip of the needle.


    "Go!"


    With Ling Li throwing ahead, the jade hairpin left a vague figure in the air, and immediately came to the side of the sword array, while she followed closely behind.


    I saw a fan-shaped ray suddenly emitted from the jade hairpin. When I touched the three green swords in front of me, it seemed as if I had lost my aura and directly fell off the sword array, revealing a way to live.


    At the next moment, Lingli''s figure passes through there, explodes her full potential, and runs away to the far side. As long as she allows herself to open a distance, Lingli has countless ways to escape.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng''s face sank. He couldn''t care to talk to the leader of the yuan clan. With a quick pinch of his hands, a green spirit shot into the sword array from his hands.


    All the green swords in the sword array sent out bursts of blue clouds. All the flying swords were instantly pulled up from the ground and chased Lingli. All the green swords in the air began to merge and quickly synthesized a green giant sword of more than ten feet.


    At the next moment, the figure of Gu Zheng appeared on the green sword, and a faint golden light appeared on the green sword, which was linked to the green sword, and the speed was accelerated again.


    Ling Li, who was running away, looked back. Gu Zheng had approached herself faster. She had no bloody face, but was extremely white. Her whole body was full of immortal Qi and tried to escape.


    Gu Zheng stood at Qingjian without expression. The other party couldn''t escape. She surprised herself and deliberately sealed some of the other party''s main meridians. Although she could rush away in a short time, she doesn''t have any time now.


    Sure enough, only she escaped more than a thousand feet. Even in the eyes of the yuan patriarch, the two figures were still in sight and had become two black spots.


    Gu Zheng had chased after her. The green sword and giant sword under her suddenly disappeared. When it appeared again, it had turned into dozens of sword lights in the sky.


    After an acceleration, Lingli was dismembered by the random sword in the air. Even at the last moment, she still offered her defense magic weapon, but it was still useless.


    With the last scream, the broken meat all over the sky fell from the sky, like a light rain, and fell thinly towards the dense forest below.


    Then the ancient dispute turned into a green light again, and the green sword at his feet disappeared directly.


    "Thank you very much for your help. If there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll give you a big reward in the future." the Lord of the Yuan Dynasty arched his hand at Gu Zheng. The meaning was obvious, but he began to rush people.


    If your strength is restored to the period of total victory, you will never do so. Don''t look at the other party holding the token of big snow mountain, but the owner of the token is dead. You can see it at a glance.


    With his cultivation, it''s not impossible for God to kill a person and seize the other person''s token. After all, the above prohibitions were made by himself in the early days of Jinxian, and he can''t stop him at all.


    Seeing that the other party has been vigilant and looking at himself, Gu Zheng has no way. It is estimated that even if he tells the plan of the demon family, he may not believe it.


    Gu Zheng just wants to leave here. He wants to go back to the snow mountain and take a chance to see if he can find out some scum who are lurking and serving the demon family, and see if the other party can know where the demon family''s nest is.


    This hope is too slim. For such important information, small demons going out, and even some middle and low-level people, it is estimated that they will set prohibitions, which can not be said, but also prevent the enemy from snooping and ensure their privacy.


    At this time, Gu Zheng began to tremble and hurriedly took out a scale like thing from his arms.


    The scale was shining blue. The whole scale began to shrink slowly, and finally turned into a cyan mark, which was printed on Gu Zheng''s arm.


    Gu Zheng showed a smile on his face, but he didn''t find that when the yuan patriarch looked at the cyan scale, his face became moved and seemed to know it.


    This is something that general Lei gave himself in private. He said that if there were any difficulties in this area under his jurisdiction, he could inspire this thing and inform them.


    He will soon receive information. Although he cannot come in person because he belongs to the East China Sea, he promises to send his two Jinxian peak men to him and solve some troubles for him under reasonable circumstances.


    This scale is the best guide. Gu Zheng needs help to help himself and the Shura people of the other party. Gu Zheng has a hunch that he will touch the other party this time.


    Now this situation shows that the other party has received his own message. He thought he couldn''t use it and kept it as a souvenir.


    However, it is estimated that they will take some time to come over. Not to mention that this long distance takes a long time, even the other party will not be on standby for themselves at any time. Moreover, the people in the East China Sea are not afraid of Shura group. Their backers behind the East China sea are much better than Shura''s ancestors.


    Gu Zheng''s brain flashed Xiangxiang''s lovely smile, as if it appeared in front of him again, which made Gu Zheng smile and murmur:


    "Fragrant."


    Gu Zheng shook his head. He still had many things to do. He turned and was about to leave, but he heard the Lord of the yuan say.


    "Taoist friend, don''t leave yet. I have a bold question to ask."


    "Yes, but I''m not from here. There should be nothing that can help you." Gu Zheng turned around and asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not here. I just want to ask. Just now you seem to have shouted the name of a little girl, Xiangxiang?" the Lord of the Yuan Dynasty put away all the magic weapons outside.


    "Yes, don''t you know Xiangxiang?" Gu Zheng thought to himself that he would travel all over this place. In addition, there are people from the East China Sea. It''s normal to visit and meet in the past.


    After all, Xiangxiang has been like this for tens of thousands of years. It''s normal to visit as the patriarch of the big snow mountain.


    "As like as two peas," the master said with a smile, stretching out his hand, and he was still wearing the same scales as the old one.


    Gu Zheng was stunned. There was a faint smell of general Lei on this thing. It must not be fake, but general Lei wouldn''t give it to others casually. Unless the other party did something very important and helped Xiangxiang to die, he won''t get general Lei''s thanks.


    Of course, leaving this area, this thing can not be perceived by him, and there are great restrictions.


    As if he saw the doubts of the ancient dispute, the Lord of the yuan continued.


    "Once when I was going out, something happened to pass by there. At that time, I didn''t know that it was the city they built. As a result, I met a little girl. She said his name was Xiangxiang and asked me to tell her about things outside."


    "At that time, I didn''t know his identity. I thought it was just an ordinary little girl. I was very curious. After her pestering, I finally talked briefly."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng also showed a smile on his face. He remembered that he had been pestered by her at the beginning, and finally had to agree to the other party, while the yuan patriarch over there continued to say.


    "As a result, she turned into a ray of light and disappeared around her. At that time, she found that she had such high cultivation. Thinking of the unusual in her eyes, she didn''t trust the other party and secretly followed her. As a result, she found that the other party secretly left the city and walked down towards the mainland. As a result, I wiped my ass behind her for several years. She didn''t know it. She made trouble everywhere and met a lot of people I broke through when I was secretly protecting him. I didn''t come back until general Lei found her and caught her. "


    "At that time, general Lei seemed to know what I did. Give me this scale. If you need it, take it to them and help yourself."


    With one breath, the yuan patriarch threw out the scales in his hand and was caught by Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng looked at the scale, which was no different from himself, but general Lei didn''t tell him the way to inform him. It seems that although there was a lot of trouble at that time, it was not as dangerous as this time.


    No wonder Xiangxiang hesitated and didn''t want to tell herself as soon as she mentioned it. She just told him that general Lei told her not to go out and took such strong measures. It turned out that there was such a thing.


    "If you have nothing to do, please go to the cave for a chat." perhaps because of Xiangxiang, the attitude of the yuan patriarch is much better.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party and seemed to have something to say to himself, so he was not polite. At the same time, he also had something to consult him.


    "Then Gu Mou will be disturbed."


    Then Gu Zheng returned the scale to him so that he wouldn''t take other people''s things.


    Seeing this, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was happy and fell down with Gu Zheng, and took the lead in walking ahead. At this time, it seemed that there was no previous defense.


    Gu Zheng certainly doesn''t know. General Lei told him that Xiangxiang can distinguish the deepest part of people''s heart. As long as the soul is polluted to a certain extent, Xiangxiang won''t be close to him at all.


    In fact, it is the distinction between the bottom line of good people. Will they make an absolute disadvantage to others because of temptation, because he used to be such a character, otherwise he won''t let Xiangxiang close, but now he may not be as clean as before.


    Seeing the light from his scales, he must be more advanced than himself. He didn''t get it even if he gave up his life or death. So Gu Zheng, to what extent would general Lei give such a big gift.


    Based on his trust in Xiang Xiang and general Lei, he believes in Gu Zheng''s character.


    When he returned to the spacious middle again, the Lord of the Yuan Dynasty took a look at the dead black charcoal, and then patted the wall next to him. He saw some collapsed channels on both sides, began to repair and clean automatically, and the channel behind was blocked automatically.


    Then the black tower''s body is automatically suspended and put into the nearby magma. After a few bubbles, it will sink and float down. It doesn''t take much effort, and his body will naturally be melted.


    Without spiritual protection, it can''t resist the erosion of magma.


    I didn''t see the action of the yuan patriarch. On the stone wall on which the black charcoal depends, a stone gate opens silently. There is even a cave inside. It seems that it should be a temporary residence here. You can look after the Tianyuan plant in front at any time.


    His cave is not too big. It is very clean and tidy. There is a stone table with several stools and a stone bed for temporary rest. It is very simple.


    However, the stone bed has a thick layer of ash and soil, which seems to have been useless for a long time. Next to it, there is a PU mat for meditation, which is bright and clean. It looks like a man of hard practice.


    What brightened his eyes was that on both sides of the cave, he opened up a small channel, planted many strange flowers and plants, and protected them with magic. The originally cold and boring stone cave became bright and fragrant.


    The yuan patriarch raised his hand and flicked it gently. A soft wind appeared in the cave and swept away all the dust. It looked much clearer. Then he said to Gu Zheng.


    "Please come in. I''m usually alone. Once I enter the state of cultivation, I won''t have time to clean up."


    "No problem, sometimes I do the same." Gu Zheng said with a smile. In fact, he hasn''t practiced carefully most of the time.


    When Gu Zheng sat down, the Lord of the Yuan Dynasty made him a pot of fragrant tea. Only then did he smile across from Gu Zheng.


    "Han Daoyou, my name is Yuanli. It seems that you also know that I am the leader of the big snow mountain. Thank you for your help this time. Otherwise, I might be in trouble this time. I didn''t expect that the other party could invite such a powerful task. It''s really careless." Yuanli said.


    "Just call me Gu Zheng. It''s just a coincidence that I didn''t take over their task at all. I just came here by accident during the transmission." Gu Zheng said hurriedly.


    "Really? What a coincidence. It seems that God let me avoid this disaster." Yuan Li laughed, his face full of freedom.


    Gu Zheng really admired each other''s nature. He was the one who established the snow mountain, but the other party didn''t join the mysterious organization. Gu Zheng smiled and sipped his tea.


    When the sweet and delicious tea came into my stomach, I coughed twice and asked directly.


    "I heard before that patriarch yuan wanted to join an organization to protect the people here very early. I don''t know whether you want to join or not."


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Yuan Li was stunned, and then understood the meaning of Gu Zheng, he said with a bitter smile on his face.


    "It seems that the news has spread all over the world. You even know it''s not local."


    "It''s not the same thing. I only knew it by chance." looking at each other''s depressed expression, Gu Zheng also had the answer in his heart.


    "I didn''t join in, no one was looking for me at all, and I didn''t have a way to join in. Although I can''t say what talent I have, I still have good qualifications. Why don''t I come to find myself." sure enough, Yuan Li''s words were consistent with his conjecture.


    "Why, what are you looking for them for?" Yuan Li asked suspiciously, looking at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng pondered and decided to tell him everything he knew.


    He said he found a monster catching humans by chance. When he went to arrest him, he found the trace of the demon family.


    In order to save Xueer, I didn''t hide Xueer''s identity. In the middle, I sneaked into the big snow mountain and found the demon family. In the end, I fought with the other party, and then was sent here. I said everything without reservation.


    Yuan Li''s eyes opened wider and wider with the words of Gu Zheng, his body was unconsciously upright, and the expression on his face was more and more serious.


    "Including the person who came to rob you, who is also a demon. It is said that he has made a lot of money to rob this thing this time." finally, Gu Zheng guessed.


    When you think about it carefully, you know how much it would cost to get a group of jinxianqi characters to go out. As for Da Luo, you can''t ask for money. What they need is no longer something that can move.


    "So it is. No wonder I made trouble again and again. I thought it was an ordinary demon. I didn''t care about it with him. I knew I would kill him at that time." Yuan Li suddenly realized.


    In the bass mountains, there are quite a lot of small demons. As long as they don''t harm humans, generally no one will ask, so Yuanli was just a monster with high cultivation. He wanted this plant. It turned out to be premeditated. It seems that the other party knew his identity long ago.


    This time, I came to the extreme of maturity and when I was at the lowest peak, I just wanted to put myself to death.


    But I have to take care of this Tianyuan plant every once in a while, so that I can give full play to its role at last.


    "Yes, the demon clan is fierce this time, and some changes have taken place in the following. Unfortunately, we can''t get in touch at all. We can only see if we can find opportunities to find rebellious humans and Demons lurking around them." Gu Zheng said frankly.

 Chapter 1280

    When I walk around the city, many people talk about it. It seems that this place has begun to be in chaos. Maybe it is the beginning of chaos since I came here.


    "Although I didn''t enter their organization, one day I got four small golden stones. There was a note below. It said that as long as there was anything important that could crush the stone, they would send someone to check it immediately." Yuan Li immediately saw a small golden stone in his hand. He put the stone on the stone table.


    "This?" Gu Zheng looked at this inconspicuous thing curiously. It was like a stone on the side of the road. It was so irregular, like it was just dyed with a layer of golden dye. No one would pick it up.


    "Yes, although there are four, there is only one chance. Once one is crushed, the other three will be broken. Maybe they just let me monitor them for them." Yuan Li said seriously.


    If what Gu Zheng said is right, how many disasters will the comeback of the demon clan bring to you.


    "What are you waiting for? Now we''ll crush him and inform them." Gu Zheng looked into his eyes and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "I know what you said very well, and I believe everything you said, but did you find that the other party is very smart this time?" Yuan Li immediately explained.


    "Didn''t you find out? On the surface, all this has nothing to do with the demon family. Almost most of them are human traitors in civil strife. Even if there are some little demons outside to shelter from the wind and rain, I''m sure most of them don''t know who stands last."


    Gu Zheng thought carefully. Indeed, as he said, those little demons are basically strikers. Although they know, the real behind the scenes little demons must be hidden deeply, and they must be banned. Even if they catch him, they can''t get any news from them, but they will let them hide deep.


    Even now, every year, many small demons blend into the world. No matter what the outcome is, there will be immortal practitioners in the world to solve them. Their opponents are those monsters standing on the peak.


    Even if ordinary monsters have no intersection with humans, they have no reason to kill indiscriminately.


    "We must find the figure of the big demon opposite. There is enough evidence. Otherwise, they won''t do it if they don''t fully grasp it. You know, this thing in the world can''t be touched at all. After all, not everyone can get out at any time. Once they go deep into it, they will fall into it. They will be firmly grasped by this vortex and won''t get in all their life." Yuan Li said calmly.


    Gu Zheng admitted that he was a little worried this time. He seemed to take it for granted. He thought that if he revealed the news, they would fight, whether to suppress each other again or kill each other once and for all.


    Even if they pull Beichen over, they won''t believe it. Gu Zheng doesn''t believe the existence of Beichen. They don''t know. Beichen hid there for so long. He must hide from them and tell them he is honest.


    Unfortunately, the blue star ran away. If only he could be caught, it could be proved.


    "What should I do? Can I just watch each other sit down like this?" Gu Zheng asked. If so, when can I save Xueer.


    "They can''t do it. I can do it. When this is done, I''ll go back and clean up the sect. I''ll see what they think. I''ve only been out for thousands of years and was invaded by the enemy. I don''t have a sense of hardship," Yuan Li said angrily.


    "If necessary, please take me with you to eradicate these evil demon families, which is the responsibility of our human pioneers." Gu Zheng said solemnly.


    "Take this stone first. If you took it last time when you were fighting with each other, you could catch the smell of those demon families. This is also a kind of evidence. If you saw them and killed them, please keep their bodies, which will be more persuasive." Yuan Li pushed the yellow stone on the stone table and signaled Gu Zheng to put it away.


    "I still have some stored there. I''ll take them back after I go back. Anyway, I can only use them once." Yuan Li advised again.


    "OK, I''ll take it." Gu Zheng put it directly into his space.


    "By the way, what''s the use of that thing outside? I''ve never seen it before." Gu Zheng thought of the strange thing outside and asked curiously.


    Even if I have two lives, I can''t say I recognize all things. Many things even appear only a few times, or they don''t exist once. It can be said that I can''t even recognize half of the strange things.


    "That thing, I named it Tianyuan strain, which has great energy and two attributes of ice and fire. In my heart, it can at least be comparable to Wannian Lingtao." Yuanli said, looking at the beautiful flowers outside through the open stone door.


    "What effect does it have? The demon clan will do whatever it takes." Gu Zheng was very curious. He looked at it along his eyes and couldn''t guess from his feelings.


    "Of course, its effect is very overbearing. It can be said that although many things are almost, they also have its effect. For example, the two pills taken by Gu Zheng in Shura secret place are basically similar to this.


    "Of course, if this is the case, I will not guard it day and night and take good care of it. If you are in the peak state, as long as your cultivation has a special way to assist in the later stage of Jinxian, you will be forcibly promoted to the realm of Dalai after eating it. Although your cultivation will not rise with it, there is no sequelae." At this time, there was a fanatical light in his eyes, and then he said.


    "How much do you think it is worth for a person who has been trapped in the golden fairy period for many years?"


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng was also shocked. He entered Dalai without any sequelae. For those who are stuck at the peak, there is almost a half chance that they can advance and don''t go crazy about it.


    No wonder at first, even if I knew that there were two metaphases coming here, I had to try to struggle and escape. I would not be reconciled to the ancient struggle.


    Although now he has only the cultivation of Jinxian in the middle stage, whether it is to protect his life or to keep it for himself in the future, or simply exchange it for something, the absolute value is crazy.


    Although Yuanli looked at the outside with an excited face, he was actually very calm in his heart. Yu Guang in his eyes had been secretly looking at Gu Zheng.


    What he said didn''t have any water. Facing such an adverse thing, he was stunned to find that Gu Zheng only sent out that unthinkable light at the beginning, and even a little greed didn''t emerge, which made him dare not believe it. Didn''t he move at all?


    "It''s priceless. No matter who it is, it will do whatever it takes. It''s just a pass to Daluo." Gu Zheng is still admiring it.


    If Gu Zheng met this thing for the first time, he would have to compete for anything, but now, it doesn''t interest him at all, but he still knows his value.


    If Lingli knew this effect, she would definitely kill master Deng and rob him. Even when she was a life-saving pill, she wouldn''t waste it.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t look like a fake, Yuan Li really admired each other. If he were the other, he couldn''t do such a free and easy thing.


    Yuanli was about to say something. Suddenly, the magma outside began to boil. Countless fireballs with big fists burst out from below and flew around the whole small space.


    Some fireballs are flying in the direction of Tianyuan plant above. Although most of them are destroyed by the cold before they arrive, there are still many small fireballs on them.


    Yuanli''s figure immediately flashed out of the cave, took out a fiery red fireball, and little flames kept burning on it. Yuanli held the fireball high in his hand, and red lights were emitted from above and shot into the magma surface.


    The originally violent magma slowly began to calm down and soon returned to the previous scene again.


    In this regard, Yuanli breathed a sigh of relief and said to the ancient struggle behind him, "so when it comes to maturity, the more frequent changes below. It seems that it will be completely mature in less than half a month."


    "Congratulations, Taoist friend, on getting such a treasure." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Yuan Li couldn''t help laughing at the thought of getting this thing, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Zheng looked at Yuan Li''s hesitant face and stopped talking, as if he wanted to say something but couldn''t pay attention. Standing at the door, he forgot to come in.


    "Why, what''s the matter with Lord yuan?" Gu Zheng asked with a strange look in his eyes.


    Now even the enemies who spy on him have been eliminated, and the people of the demon clan don''t dare to appear and compete. Is there any other problem he can''t solve.


    "Whether the ancient Taoist friends feel its power here and whether it is changing." Yuanli said, pointing to the tianyuanzhu behind.


    "Yes, I can feel it as soon as I come in, and it seems more powerful." Gu Zheng answered truthfully.


    "It''s because the function of its own hidden breath has failed. Originally, it will dissipate only at the moment of counting. When I fought with the witch just now, I wanted to destroy it. At that time, you should know that if I face you two, I have no chance of winning."


    Yuan Li smiled bitterly and sat down in front of Gu Zheng again. Gu Zheng nodded understandingly. It was obvious that at that time, Yuan Li held the idea that I couldn''t get you or you, and there was no mistake.


    "However, the other party''s speed is too fast, resulting in being intercepted by the other party, only destroying its own protection. Then I have no chance to fight with the other party until you come."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Zheng asked carefully.


    "Because this thing needs a lot of immortality to survive after it matures. Otherwise, it will wither and wither in just three days. What''s more, without its own protection, when it matures, the glow will attract countless people''s attention. Now there is the magic weapon of the demon family, which can''t be seen for the time being, but As time goes by, it will attract the attention of outsiders sooner or later. I want my friends from the ancient road to help me. "


    Yuan Li finished his words, then looked at Gu Zheng with shining eyes, handed the fiery red ball in his hand and said again.


    "I know my request is very presumptuous. Although this thing is not a good thing, it should be your reward."


    Just now Yuanli found that when he took out this thing, Gu Zheng''s eyes stayed on it for some time. It is likely that the other party needs this thing. Anyway, for himself, it is a precious tool refining material, which is far less than the Tianyuan strain in front of him.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was still silent and didn''t speak, Yuan Li''s tone took a hint of plea.


    "I know the reward is very small, but now I don''t have anything better. I hope you can help me in Xiangxiang''s face. I''ve always kept this friendship in mind."


    This is also the reason why ancient disputes are left at the last minute. Xiangxiang''s trust is, on the one hand, coupled with his own observation, that the other party is trustworthy.


    The previous colorful fluctuation must have attracted the attention of many people, and Tianyuan strain matured later, and he couldn''t hold it alone.


    If it wasn''t for the damage of Tianyuan strain''s own protection, he could secretly refine here. Coupled with his own Dharma array, even if others stood outside, they couldn''t feel the breath inside.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just suddenly thought about something." Gu Zheng said sorry, and then the next words made Yuan Li ecstatic. After listening to his words, Gu Zheng suddenly thought that he could ask him to help him find Xueer''s whereabouts, which was much faster than looking for Xueer by himself.


    Moreover, the power of the other party''s big snow mountain is all over the human world in the world. Maybe he can really disintegrate the conspiracy of the demon family.


    "No problem. I''ll help you guard here at that time. Unless you meet an enemy who can''t be defeated, you will definitely be relieved to pick Tianyuan strains."


    "Thank you very much," Yuan Li stood up and gave a big gift to Gu Zheng.


    ......


    Ten days later, Gu Zheng stood outside the valley and broke in with the last blue Dharma decision in his hand, and finally completed the Dharma array they set up.


    The whole mountain suddenly lit up black weapons, infiltrated from various places, and then disappeared. Then white fog emerged from the foot of the mountain and slowly covered the whole mountain. After a sudden light, the whole mountain disappeared from the eyes of the outside world.


    In fact, on the fifth day, the magic weapon of Deng demon family could not cover the light below. Countless red lights emerged from the mountains and rushed into the sky, dyeing the white clouds in half the sky into a red glow. It is very eye-catching. It is estimated that even humans can see all cities near the bass mountains.


    Those stone walls had no effect at all, and were penetrated by the light of Tianyuan strain itself. Although the two people were reluctant to suppress some at that time, the more obvious fluctuation had been sent out.


    In the past few days, Gu Zheng and Yuanli rushed to rob day and night. Finally, they simply arranged a hidden array and several powerful arrays. Although they can''t stop any enemies in Jinxian period, the little demons below Tianxian won''t come in again.


    Because of them, they caused innocent casualties.


    Now there are many small demons wandering around here, and even some fairy level demons are hiding around. This abnormality is obviously that there are excellent treasures. This is what the talented people get. Whoever grabs it is who gets it.


    Although I don''t know their accomplishments, Gu Zheng still lingers on the periphery to see if he has the chance to be the lucky one.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t have the energy to care about them. Such a big noise before will certainly attract some people to move in the bass mountains. Even the human country will fly some people to see what''s happening here. After all, it only takes a few days for them to come here.


    After they finished all this, Gu Zheng immediately returned to the cave. Gu Zheng looked at the fireball slowly absorbing energy in the magma and sank his heart and began to meditate.


    Due to the use of Yuanli before, it has caused a little loss. Now it is being supplemented. It seems that there may be no chance to use it this time.


    Five days later, Gu Zheng woke up from entering the calm, and Yuanli woke up one step earlier than him. Now he has removed the defense outside Tianyuan strain.


    Now Gu Zheng can clearly see that the of magma is slowly beginning to decline, and the surrounding ice that has not melted for thousands of years surrounded by magma is also beginning to melt, and there is almost no gap in the middle of the budding flowers.


    Maturity is coming right now.


    "Shua"


    Gu Zheng then grabbed it, and the fireball exposed from the magma had been caught in the palm of his hand.


    Compared with the dim luster before, it now looks very full. Layers of overflowing fire light continue to flash on the surface. After half a month''s rest, it has returned to its best state.


    Gu Zheng looked at it and finally hesitated to put it away. He didn''t have time to crack the seal. Let''s talk about it later.


    This thing is a fire attribute item, which can definitely help Gu Zheng unlock a seal here, but there were some damage before, so I was afraid it would affect some of my own conditions, so I threw it into the magma to repair it.


    Seeing Yuan Li standing in front of him with a serious face, his mouth had already contained some pills to supplement mana.


    "Lord yuan, I''ll go out first."


    Yuanli didn''t speak, but nodded at Gu Zheng. The meaning of his eyes could not be understood.


    "Please."

 Chapter 1281

    Half a day later, Gu ZHENGJING sat outside motionless, but his eyebrows were deeply locked, and a faint bitter smile appeared on his face.


    At this time, he knew why Yuan Li asked himself to help protect the Dharma for him.


    The movement of Tianyuan strain was too big. When I looked inside, there was almost no movement. It turned out that it was all waiting for this moment to break out.


    However, this is also in line with its identity. The more advanced things are, the greater the movement when they are born.


    On the whole mountain peak, countless violent auras soar into the sky, and the changes here can be felt within ten thousand miles.


    Next to the mountain, violent hurricanes were hung out of thin air. All the trees on the whole mountain had been swept away, as if these low-level things had made Tianyuan plant out of the way and swept away from him.


    Even many little demons in the distance blew to the far side, and there was a quiet circle around for a time.


    However, one of the several Dharma arrays arranged by him has also been destroyed. Gu Zheng can''t think of this. Even the root base has flown away. Of course, the Dharma array is invincible.


    The closer it is to the mountain, the more violent it becomes. The violent aura constantly explodes in the air and makes a "bang bang" sound. This is only a trace of aura leaked from Tianyuan strain. What kind of pressure is Yuanli under inside.


    I don''t know when black clouds appeared on the sky, covering the whole sky nearby and making it much darker below.


    Inside, the fog kept churning, and the slightest flash of lightning kept appearing, accompanied by the sound of thunder.


    Such an earth shaking scene provides a very striking target for those who find strange things. They will certainly come and have a look.


    Generally, this kind of situation is either the birth of a treasure or someone''s anti heaven skill. Maybe there are arrogant talents here to survive the robbery.


    But even fools know that it''s just a lack of brain to cross the robbery in this place, so this can be basically ruled out.


    Gu Zheng hopes that there are not so many people coming to join the fun and don''t make trouble for himself, but the more he thinks, the more he does.


    In the southeast of the mountain, several rays of light were rushing towards this side. In the air more than ten miles away from the mountain, they suddenly stopped.


    Here is the limit range that Tianyuan strain can affect. I can hardly feel the violent breath.


    Headed by a white haired old man with the highest cultivation of immortals, there was a slightly younger middle-aged man behind him, followed by several young boys and girls.


    At this time, the old man headed by him stood in front, feeling the amazing power of heaven and earth not far from him, and was hesitating about something.


    The girl behind her was impatient. Looking at the old man in front of her, she couldn''t help urging, "Grandpa, what are we still doing here? Hurry over, or the treasure will be robbed by others."


    They happened to be near the bass mountains. When they felt something strange a few days ago, they came here with all their strength.


    "Ying''er, don''t worry. It''s not necessarily a treasure. It seems to me that someone is robbing." Grandpa said solemnly.


    "Isn''t that right, Grandpa? You didn''t tell us that the danger of robbery in this place is too high. Even if the results are over, in case some monsters attack, they will fall down soon. I think it seems that someone is practicing some skills, which will cause the vision between heaven and earth." next to the girl, a quiet looking young man said calmly.


    "Cong''er, you''re really smart. It seems that you usually work hard. Unlike your sister, you don''t pay attention to what I once said?" Grandpa praised and made the young man feel a little proud.


    "I think the second elder martial sister is right. It should be a spirit or treasure. I can''t feel anyone''s breath here." another man, who looks a little bigger in Antarctica, said unconvinced, looking at the girl with different eyes.


    "Whether it''s the birth of a treasure or something else, this phenomenon has just appeared, and the treasure can''t come out at the next moment. Then don''t worry. Let''s see the situation first. There will certainly be others coming. We can''t lose our sexual life for this unknown thing." Grandpa earnestly taught us.


    The latter several people repeatedly said yes and looked at him with admiration.


    "Housekeeper Liu, please pay more attention to your surroundings and don''t let them walk around." grandpa told the middle-aged man behind him.


    "Yes, don''t worry, sir." the housekeeper Liu replied that his breath was in the middle of immortality. He kept shining on his hands and was vigilant around at any time. He would take action in any case. He must not let the young master and young lady get hurt.


    The situation in front of us is still unchanged, and not far behind us, two figures, one white and one black, are approaching here at a high speed.


    Soon they stopped not far from them. The men were handsome and the women looked handsome and dignified. They looked like they were twenty-eight years old, but they still had a faint evil spirit. It seemed that they had just finished a battle before.


    The grandfather saw that he was an acquaintance he knew. Before he said it, the woman opposite light cherry mouth, and a sweet female voice came.


    "Isn''t this uncle Chong? I didn''t expect you to come so fast. Do you know what happened here? Tell your niece."


    "I haven''t seen what it is. I''ve just arrived for a while. It''s just how two black-and-white double evils appear here. Usually you don''t all wander around the beach. See if you can know what''s inside."


    It can be seen that Grandpa Chong didn''t like them, and his tone was cold. Instead, the grandchildren behind him greeted them.


    "Hello, sister Qin and brother Qin." several crisp voices sounded almost at the same time.


    "Good, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. Ying''er is becoming more and more watery. Lao Chong, I really envy you." brother Qin greeted them with a smile and joked about it.


    This made grandpa Chong''s face a little complacent. The grandchildren really gave themselves ambition, especially their two qualifications. Even an elder of Daxue mountain came to borrow them in person, but he didn''t agree, because he must be able to cultivate them well.


    "Do you want to die?" the elder sister Qin stretched out her hand and twisted it. The painful elder brother Qin cried out, which made the young men and girls laugh all the time. Then she said to them.


    "Uncle Chong joked. We happened to be chasing a scum, so we happened to be nearby. Since you don''t know what''s inside, we don''t know what''s inside."


    In fact, they saw that phenomenon in half a month and didn''t get here until now.


    "I see." Grandpa Chong suddenly realized that he was about to say something. In the distance, there were two lights coming towards him at a high speed. In a farther place, there were also one light escaping from other places. He also stayed outside and looked at the things inside.


    "Sister Pei, I''m right. They''re right here." a man''s voice came from a distance. When the voice fell, the two figures had suddenly heard them in front of a group of people.


    "Your eyes are so good that you can find them so far." a pleasant voice came from the women next to them, but his face looked at them, but it was vicious. It seemed that there was something in it.


    "Ah, I didn''t see Ying''er''s sister here. She''s getting more and more beautiful. Do you want to come and serve me as a concubine? I''ll treat you well, Hei hei." the man turned his head and saw Ying''er. His eyes were shining. He looked at each other''s body unscrupulously and couldn''t help saying.


    "Who''s your sister? Bah, bah! Shameless." Ying''er shrunk and avoided his sight, so he wouldn''t give them a good look and scolded angrily.


    And the big disciple standing behind had already looked at each other with his eyes on fire. If he were not his opponent, he would have jumped up and dared to flirt with his beloved Ying''er and die.


    Grandpa Chong was ugly in front of his granddaughter. If the other party was so presumptuous, he would be impolite.


    Seeing this, the man took back his eyes. As for the boy, he didn''t care, so he set his eyes on the black and white double evils next to him.


    "Why don''t you go in and chat here and don''t worry about the baby being taken away by others?"


    "Why don''t you go first? Baby, go and get it first. See if there is anyone in the distance. Don''t go home empty handed." brother Qin said ironically.


    "Grandpa, there seems to be a new change." Yinger suddenly shouted.


    On hearing this, almost everyone turned their heads over there.


    Sure enough, the dark clouds in the sky are pressing down more. The lightning is chopping down indiscriminately. The longest one is even close to the peak, and the surrounding violence is gradually decreasing. However, everyone can feel a feeling that wind and rain are coming. It seems that all the previous violence are shrinking together and ready to detonate together.


    "In this way, is the treasure about to be born?" Grandpa Chong whispered to himself.


    "Ha ha, I felt something good happened when I came out this time. It seems that my chance has come." the man laughed and looked at the mountain in the distance as if the siege had been reached.


    "But if it''s not a treasure, it''s people practicing martial arts, and there are so many people around, we don''t necessarily grab it. I think we''d better wait outside." although the woman doesn''t fake color, she cares about his man very much and says with a worried face.


    "It''s all right, baby. There''s no risk. The baby''s birth is so dynamic. It must be a good thing. Maybe our breakthrough will be here. I have a hunch that we will gain a lot this time and won''t let us down." the man looked at the woman and said gently.


    "But I''m still a little worried." at this time, the woman looked at her man''s madman, regardless of being closer to sister Qin, with a reluctant face.


    For her, nothing is more important than their lives, especially his men''s lives.


    "Well, don''t worry. Do you want to go together? You know, I''ve always been lucky. Maybe I can share you." the man laughed. As soon as he finished, a flying sword suddenly appeared on the soles of his feet. His body fell down and flew towards the mountain at top speed.


    The woman was stunned. She picked up her face and showed concern. She also took out a flying sword and followed closely.


    "Husband, let''s go and don''t bother to talk to this team of dog men and women." sister Qin didn''t bother to talk to each other. When she saw each other leave, she was also worried about being beaten by others and wanted to take her husband to another direction.


    "Uncle Chong, don''t you go? We can take care of each other together." brother Qin stopped and looked at them.


    "No, I''m taking the younger generation out this time. I can''t let them take risks. If there are treasures, I''ll give them to you." Grandpa Chong shook his head.


    "Well, then we''ll go first." seeing them say so, brother Qin doesn''t have much. They sink and move towards the mountain, but choose another route.


    "Grandpa, where are we?" looking at each other leaving, many figures in the distance have disappeared from the air. Only a few people stand in place. It seems that many people have rushed over. After all, sometimes it is very important to take the first step.


    "Let''s step back and don''t get involved in this muddy water." Grandpa Chong felt that if he was young, he would go in and wander about. Now, he just wants to cultivate his grandchildren without the blood of the past.


    "All right." other people were not happy, and no one dared to oppose his opinions. Under his leadership, they slowly retreated.


    "I''ll give you a suggestion to stay away from here so as not to suffer some unwarranted disasters." a voice suddenly sounded in the air,


    A group of them looked around in panic, but they didn''t find any figure. Grandpa Chong quickly and respectfully said, "I don''t know who the elder is. Chongshi family Chongding mountain to see the elder."


    "Don''t ask me who I am, get out of here quickly, the farther the better, remember my advice, don''t try to get close to here." the voice in the air became smaller and smaller until it was finally inaudible.


    "We''re going to step back quickly. Whoever dares to act alone, I''ll interrupt who''s going to step back." chongdingshan wiped the cold sweat on his head and immediately shouted to these young people. He didn''t know their thoughts. It seems that an elder has gone in. Fortunately, he warned them. Otherwise, something really happened, causing the young man to die. Even if he died, he can''t forgive himself.


    ......


    At this time, the black-and-white double evils have quickly approached the small mountain. The closer they are to the inside, they can feel the aura more pressing. The originally tired body has subsided under the moisture of the aura, which makes them feel that it is a very precious thing.


    "Taoist friends, please come back. This is not the place where you can join." suddenly, a man''s voice sounded in their two ears.


    "Excuse me, who are you? Do you want to swallow the treasure alone?" the two suddenly stopped and relied on each other to prevent each other''s sneak attack.


    "Finally, I advise you to get out of here, or I''ll be rude. You can''t touch this thing. I''ll warn you for the last time." the voice seemed impatient and said coldly.


    As soon as their faces changed, the servants of the other party seemed not to pay attention to their two immortal peaks at all, but they didn''t know whether it was the elder or others who deliberately tricked them out of the treasure hunt.


    Just when they didn''t feel it, there was a sudden change in front of them. They suddenly came to a sea. In the huge waves of the sea, water puppets emerged on the water and attacked them.


    "No, it''s an array."


    The faces of the two men turned white. It was obvious that someone had been guarding the baby for a long time. Now they were in an ambush.


    When several of the puppets approached them, they suddenly stopped and stood in place. With their hands lifted, a stream of sea water was sucked up from below, forming several water swords and shooting at them at great speed.


    "Puff"


    Just a few attacks launched by a few puppets, their two people''s defense was directly punctured, which made them pale again. They looked at several water swords coming at the next moment.


    At this moment, brother Qin shouted immediately.


    "Let''s quit. Let''s go now. Please show mercy."


    The water swords that were about to shoot into their lower limbs suddenly dissipated out of thin air, and then their figure appeared in the woods again.


    They are not stupid. They know that the other party has let go of their lives. When they come out, they don''t talk nonsense. They directly run back side by side and don''t stop talking.


    It''s not easy to get back a life. Do you want to die again?


    ......


    Gu Zheng, sitting in the void at the mouth of the cave, was only one foot from the ground. At this time, he slowly opened his eyes and had no joy on his face.


    Because under his perception, in addition to those low-level human monsters, there has been a golden immortal character who has sneaked in.


    Just under this special interference, Gu Zheng didn''t know how the other party''s cultivation was or where the other party was hiding.


    And he couldn''t burst out his momentum, as if there was an invisible force that was stifled in his body. Gu Zheng knew that this was the influence of Yuanzhu that day.


    Otherwise, as soon as the breath of his golden immortal period comes out, it is estimated that anyone holding a fluke will not dare to come over. Now it has added a lot of trouble to the ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng is ready for this. Before that, Yuanli has told her something to pay attention to.


    I can''t accurately locate them one by one. I can only find those powerful humans first, which can reduce the loss one by one.


    I don''t want to kill for no reason at all. I can only try to comfort.


    As for those who don''t listen to their advice, Gu Zheng can only help themselves. If they step into the array, they can''t save them in time. They can only see their luck.


    This is only the first day of the beginning, but Yuanli said it would take at least three days to complete the end.


    These relatively low-level will not cause him much trouble. I just hope that there will not be too many high-level immortals before Yuanli is completely refined.

 Chapter 1282

    Gu zhengyuanli probably calculated that until the last day, less than a hundred celestial immortals could reach the peak. This is still counting the demons living here. Others simply can''t support the threat of the birth of strange treasures.


    As for Jinxian period, there will not be more than five at most. Because of the time problem, when they came, Gu Zheng had already left here with Tianyuan strain.


    As for those small demons that don''t enter the stream, they can be ignored. Human beings won''t go deep without fairy level.


    In general, Gu Zheng can barely cope with it. After all, the enemy is not a gang. If the enemy is too powerful, they will run away with the semi-finished Tianyuan strain directly. Even if they destroy it, they can''t lose their lives here.


    Although I don''t want to cause too many killings, Gu Zheng won''t be merciful if someone really doesn''t know what to do.


    After paying attention, Gu Zheng closed his eyes again. He must stop those stupid and open-minded humans again. However, with so many people, Gu Zheng can''t cover everything, and there will always be some omissions.


    ......


    Just now, the couple came to the bottom of the hillside unimpeded, stopped in a forest and walked slowly forward.


    The man said to the woman with a proud face, "see, only one step ahead can have a chance. If you''re still dawdling outside, it''s estimated that the baby will have been taken away by others when we come in."


    The woman didn''t answer him, because there was a pothole in front of them, and there were obviously some battle marks around. Although it seemed that it had been a long time, it still sent out an atmosphere that frightened her.


    "Look around, it seems that this place has fought before. Maybe it has been occupied long ago. Let''s not go." although the woman looks brave outside, she is actually timid inside. She just has to pretend to avoid being bullied. She is just the beginning of immortality.


    "Yes." the man is not a fool. Seeing this scene, he feels that he is indeed a little reckless. Since someone has come and his cultivation seems to be much higher than himself, he won''t be so stupid to die.


    "Let''s go, Xiaoqing, wait a minute." the man just wanted to ask the woman to leave here. As a result, a corpse suddenly appeared in front of him in the distance. From his point of view, there seemed to be a glittering jade pendant on each other''s waist.


    Gu Zhengzhen has really forgotten to deal with his body. Even if he still hasn''t remembered it, he saw it.


    "I said I thought I was lucky today. I made a wave of windfall. See? The man has no breath. Now he is dead, and the man who killed him doesn''t seem to have picked up his booty." the man said excitedly.


    "Brother Yong, we''d better go. If the person who killed this man finds out that we stole his things, we''ll die." even if this man dies, they can tell that his cultivation was golden immortal, but they don''t know whether it was early or subversion.


    Even so, let them know how strong the defenders here are.


    "It''s all right. The other party must be taking the baby. Maybe it''s refining now. Although we don''t have the blessing to compete for the baby, we can''t waste what God has given us." the man said excitedly, rubbing his hands and walking ahead.


    "I promise you, as long as we take this thing, we''ll go."


    Seeing that the man was so firm, the woman had to follow him reluctantly, hoping that he could really go back after searching the body.


    "Xiaoqing, what do you think this is?" they came to the corpse. First they took down the jade pendant, and then the man touched it in his arms. He took out a blood red badge.


    "Let''s go quickly. I always feel something wrong." looking at the bloody badge, Xiaoqing seemed to see countless wronged souls in front of him, asking for their lives, suddenly beat a cold cicada, and his voice had some crying cavity.


    "Go." the man got such a treasure and was not greedy. This harvest was enough.


    After hearing what she said, he immediately got up and tried to resist his desire. Instead of looking at the body, he took Xiaoqing and was about to return. A figure stood in front of them.


    It exudes the momentum of a demon God, especially those red eyes, looking at them angrily.


    "My Lord, I don''t want it, all for you." the man saw this situation. Although he didn''t know why the other party blocked him, he immediately threw his things to the side and immediately pulled Xiaoqing away.


    At the moment, as like as two peas in his mind, he had a badge identical to his hand, hanging on his chest.


    But they had just escaped a few steps, and an irresistible force came from behind. The two people couldn''t help flying back directly. The two people''s legs were soft and knelt directly on the ground.


    "Woo woo"


    The two screamed in horror, but found that they couldn''t say anything, and even imprisoned themselves in an inexplicable force. They couldn''t move at all, looking at each other''s ferocious face.


    A bad feeling in their hearts, they can only hear what seems to be saying in his mouth, and finally only hear the last sentence clearly.


    "I will avenge you. These two people who insult you, I will send them away first."


    A cold light flashed in the air, the heads of the two people fell directly, and the two frightened heads fell to the ground, with a trace of chagrin on them.


    He looked at the ancient struggle on the hillside. The environment here had a much smaller impact on him. He could completely hide his body shape, but he also knew that the ancient struggle had found him in his actions just now. Although he hid again, he couldn''t find his body shape.


    But after he was on guard, it was impossible for him to sneak attack.


    However, he was not willing to retreat. He followed him all the way to the snow mountain and kept track of him at any time. Unexpectedly, he disappeared for a month. When he used the secret method again, he found that he had come here.


    After arriving here, I found that there was such a huge momentum and found the body of one of my team. Needless to say, I must have fought with the other party, but I was killed.


    It''s so impulsive. Even if the other party doesn''t recover well, they can kill the man in black. Where is their separate opponent.


    And there are two thieves insulting him. It''s hard to vent their hatred if they don''t kill them.


    They also need to hide. It seems that the other party is guarding the things inside and seems to be protecting others.


    He moved in his heart and quietly walked around from the side, ready to go in and see if he had a chance to destroy each other''s actions.


    At the same time, brother Qin and sister Qin also went back along the original road. Seeing that the previous uncle Chong family was not here, they continued to fly in the direction of the human country and were ready to leave here. Unexpectedly, they just flew forward and found them on a higher mountain slope.


    They retreated so far back that they thought they were gone. They fell directly from the sky and came to them.


    At this time, they were also discussing who the elder was. They were curious to see them coming back so soon.


    "Brother Qin, why are you back so soon? Do you already know what''s going on there?" Ying''er, who had no plan, asked first.


    "Why, is there anything difficult to say?" chongdingshan asked tentatively as he looked at the two people with a bitter smile and didn''t speak.


    "No, but we''re all a little late. Other people have occupied the mountain and set up the array first. It''s estimated that it''s the elder generation of jinxianqi. If the other party didn''t show mercy, we wouldn''t be able to come back." sister Qin flashed a surprised look in her eyes and shook her head slightly. Even if she remembered the situation just now, she was flustered.


    "Master Jinxian? In this way, the vision in the sky seems to be really a baby. What can make predecessors pay attention to must be extraordinary." chongdingshan blurted out his thoughts when he heard them.


    "Who knows, it''s reasonable to say that we came early. We came quickly as soon as this sign appeared. Maybe the other party came here earlier than we perceived, and set up an array to hinder us. Fortunately, the other party doesn''t seem to like killing."


    "Yes, it seems that the other party is not an evil person. It''s also our blessing. I don''t know what the other party looks like and which elder is here." chongdingshan pondered for a moment and asked suspiciously when he thought of the warning given to him by the other party.


    "How can we see each other''s face? We just got into the array." brother Qin said awkwardly. He didn''t react at that time and was caught.


    "Uncle Chong, the water here is too deep. I suspect that there may be jinxianqi elders coming here. I think we''d better leave here quickly." sister Qin comforted.


    However, the younger generation is very curious. They want to see what jinxianqi''s elders look like. They have to stay until the end.


    "Shut up! What are you doing? Let''s go now." chongdingshan shouted at the young people behind him. When is it? I don''t know the sense of crisis. Can they join in.


    Those young people were shouted at by them. They dared not speak one by one. It seems that he has great prestige.


    "Go? None of you can go without my permission." a voice suddenly sounded in the air. At the same time, a transparent light curtain rose from all around, trapping them firmly here.


    "Who? Come out!"


    Chongdingshan immediately shouted and drew out his weapons, while brother Qin and sister Qin began to attack the shield and wanted to break out.


    But no matter how they attack, they can''t even cause a ripple on it.


    And there was no one around, as if the voice was just an illusion, but the light curtain in front of them really told them that someone had trapped them here.


    Everyone except chongdingshan, including the housekeeper, is attacking the light curtain. Unfortunately, it is still futile.


    Just then, a white light flashed and a white shadow appeared in front of everyone a few feet away.


    The man was covered in white fog. Except that he could vaguely see that he was a man, everything else was vague, not to mention his appearance.


    The appearance of this person made them jump, subconsciously stretched out their weapons and pointed at it to guard against him.


    "Hum, you guys, do you still want to fight with me?" the other party snorted coldly, and a trace of terrible breath came from the other party. Everyone felt a cold wind, such as the March spring equinox entering the December winter.


    Everyone looked pale. Under the sign of chongdingshan, everyone put away their weapons, because the man in front of them was an elder of jinxianqi. If you really want to deal with them, it would be effortless. No matter how much resistance is useless, you might as well be more straightforward to show their sincerity.


    "No." chongdingshan quickly lowered his head again and said more respectfully, "I don''t know when I will offend my predecessors and trap us here."


    "Didn''t offend me." the figure stepped forward and came to the other side of them. Looking at the distant vision of heaven and earth, he slowed down a little. Then he said, "I happened to pass by here and heard some of you come out from there, so I can only wrong you a little."


    A group of them looked at each other, especially brother Qin and sister Qin. It turned out that it was they who brought the elder generation here.


    "What does that elder mean?" chongdingshan asked tentatively.


    "Tell me everything you know," said the white shadow with a sneer. "Don''t worry, although I''m very bad, I won''t kill my own kind, but if you cheat, you certainly don''t want the consequences."


    "Don''t worry, sir, we will never hide anything. You two don''t hurry to tell the elder in detail." even for his grandchildren, he won''t do so and hurriedly urged the two in front of him.


    "Yes, sir. In fact, we didn''t go in for long. When we went in..." brother Yong quickly told us everything he met.


    "Unexpectedly, you can''t even stop the puppet with one blow. It seems that an expert has arrived in advance. It seems that your friends are really lucky." when brother Yong finished, Bai Ying thought for a while before heihei said.


    "It seems that my luck must be good."


    After that, the white shadow disappeared from their eyes and disappeared.


    "Senior, senior, please let me go." seeing that the other party disappeared, chongdingshan quickly shouted into the air, but now he has lost the other party''s trace.


    Just when they were disappointed, a word floated from the sky in the distance.


    "After a while, the light curtain will dissipate automatically."


    Let them calm down a little uneasy and can only wait quietly. Once the light curtain dissipates, they leave here immediately without stopping for a moment.


    Almost at the same time when Bai Ying left here, Gu Zheng suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Why did someone come so soon? It seems that the comer is not good." Gu Zheng revealed his murderous spirit in his eyes, and his whole body fell down from the air.


    "Forget it, anyway, most of them have been advised. Life and death depends on their own choice. I don''t have time to talk to them. I want to see how good you are and want to take a share of it." Gu Zheng said to himself.


    At the same time, a golden light emerged from his hand again. He saw it circling flexibly in the air and rushed in a certain direction.


    "I hope this battle can let some people see the situation clearly and don''t join in." Gu Zheng watched where the golden light disappeared, and the whole person quickly followed up.


    The white shadow rushed up the mountain from the outside at a high speed. Relying on his high cultivation, he ignored the abnormal conditions in the sky. He suddenly stopped when he knew he was approaching.


    At this time, the white fog around him had dispersed, revealing his pale cheeks, and a faint strange purple in his eyes. It was a groom''s dress. It was really a strange dress.


    At this time, a purple light column in his eyes shot out from it. It had entered the air in front of him and disappeared. After a few moments, a disdainful smile appeared on his face.


    "Cut, such a low-level Dharma array can only stop these garbage. It seems that the other party doesn''t have much time. I still have a chance."


    After Bai Ying finished, a pure white jade ruler appeared in his hand, emitting a slightly bright light. Without any action, he patted forward.


    "Pa"


    With the sound of palming on the water, there was a sudden huge wave in front of me. A dozen people and Demons suddenly appeared from the air and fell down near the white shadow. Everyone looked very embarrassed.


    Bai Ying didn''t ask these people at all. Seeing that the Dharma array blocking the road was broken, the whole figure rushed over again.


    Some people at the bottom got up and retreated back after feeling the breath above, but some brave people continued to touch ahead, and their hearts were full of luck.


    But the white shadow came under the mountain, and a golden light came from a distance, blocking his steps.


    At the same time, on the distant sky, more than ten rays of light are moving slowly towards this side, but the height is very high. Ordinary people can''t notice that there is an extremely luxurious animal car driving slowly in the air.


    There are several guards with black and gold strength nearby. They are guarding beside him and closely follow it.


    The beast cart was five or six feet larger, the red body was shining slightly, and the light yellow spell was floating on it. It seemed to have strong defense. In front of it, four strange beasts were pulling it forward.


    These strange beasts are as big as two horses, covered in black scales and stepping on white clouds, but they look ferocious. They have small horns on their foreheads and are slowly approaching the mountain.


    Through the curtains embroidered with landscape patterns outside, we can see a man and a woman inside the carriage.


    The man is tall, white and clean, and he has a comfortable breath. He is like a gentle scholar. He is pouring tea for the woman opposite. He moves fluently and skillfully. He seems to be a child of everyone.


    The girl opposite looked like she was 16 or 17 years old, wearing a green gauze, her skin was as fat as jade, her dark and beautiful hair fell on her cheeks twice like silk, her appearance was beautiful and vulgar, just like a fairy walking down from the sky. At this time, she was slightly wrinkled and looked unhappy, which made people feel pity.


    "Shuanger, don''t frown. Look at the ice rain tea I made for you to see if it suits your taste." at this time, the man put the tea in front of her on the small table in front of her and motioned her to taste it.


    "Thank you, childe Qi."


    Shuanger couldn''t and didn''t dare to refuse each other. She could only slowly stretch out her green hand, pick up the tea and gently began to take a sip.


    Suddenly, the animal cart stopped moving slowly in the air, and the voice of the attendant floated from the outside.


    "Childe Qi, we are close to the distant vision. What should we do next?"

 Chapter 1283

    "OK, wait until I come out." childe Qi said calmly and said to Shuanger who had just put down his tea cup. "Well, I''ve investigated it myself. I can''t drink this kind of tea outside. This kind of tea is very rare."


    "Childe Qi, Shuanger really hasn''t drunk such refreshing and special tea. Shuanger hasn''t been far since childhood. You''ve never seen anything you give Shuanger these days." Shuanger said leisurely.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. You can have as many things as you want in the future. In fact, the above conditions are poor, and I''m afraid I can''t get into your eyes." childe Qi waved his hand and said.


    "You go down with me and see what''s going on ahead." childe Qi stood up, walked forward, opened the curtain and said to the girl in front of him.


    Frost son didn''t speak, just got up from the soft cushion, slightly bowed his head and walked out.


    The whole body was full of white light, like a dream and fantasy. It was suspended in the air. Looking down from the sky, except for the vision not far from her eyes, other places were green and vibrant, which made her stunned for a moment.


    Childe Qi, who followed her closely, also stood next to her and looked at the flower like side face in front of her, with a gentle expression on his face. However, if you look carefully at his eyes, you will find that there is peace inside, which seems to be very inconsistent with the expression on his face.


    "Xiaoguan, are you sure this is the place?"


    In front of the warning, a man around quickly returned to his mind and said, "according to the picture of that man, it is here and now."


    "Well, it seems that there was a delay on the way, but it''s not too late. It''s just time to come. I hope those people know what to do and don''t rob me." looking at the figure below, a trace of anger flashed in their eyes.


    This thing itself was discovered by him. It was discovered hundreds of thousands of years ago, but it was still very young at that time. I specially placed a mountain peak outside to cover it.


    I thought that after hundreds of thousands of years, it has been perfectly integrated in the mountains. Who knows that there are holes in ordinary mountains, and I will send someone to observe it every tens of thousands of years. I remember that everything was normal when I last reported.


    I didn''t expect that I came a little late this time and didn''t arrive before the maturity period. It caused such a vision of heaven and earth, and even caused so many people to compete.


    "Childe Qi, do you want us to drive those people away?" the little Guan said aside.


    "Drive away? You can''t. There are at least two extremely powerful people below. You''re just going to die." childe Qi shook his head. His sharp eyes are now emitting a faint golden light, as if penetrating the strange fluctuation and seeing the situation below.


    But soon a powerful force fought back his divine knowledge. It seemed as if he could not see clearly through a layer of yarn fog. It seemed that the other party did not welcome him.


    "You wait here. I''m calling you for something." childe Qi said meaningfully.


    The little Guan promised and backed away.


    Frost son looked at this scene and couldn''t understand his behavior. Obviously, his strength was so superb. As a result, the strength of the bodyguard guarding him was very low.


    In a word, childe Qi can kill these seemingly powerful guards with one finger. Maybe this is a habit developed in the big family and acts as a face project.


    "But it seems that someone has begun to succeed in your things." Shuanger looked at the changing dark clouds below and pressed down again. Lightning has begun to split at the mountain. Where he passed, those defenseless little demons have split into a mass of coke.


    Even those immortals couldn''t withstand the lightning for several times. Soon, some people felt they couldn''t get the baby and had retired.


    However, there are many people who are constantly approaching the hillside against the attack. These people have some special skills and don''t care about the lightning in the sky.


    "Don''t worry, that''s good. Where is this thing so easy to refine? It seems that some people really know this thing. When the other party''s refining is successful, the strength will be lost, and it''s easier to grab it." a glimmer of essence flashed in childe Qi''s eyes, which is why he was not in a hurry.


    "But what if the other party doesn''t give it back to you?" Shuanger looked at the war below,


    "If the other party doesn''t know interest and dares not to hand it in, it''s just to kill it." childe Qi''s tone is full of domineering, which is completely different from the tenderness just now.


    Frost son looked at childe Qi in front of him and didn''t feel surprised, because this is the other party''s character. Being overbearing doesn''t allow others to refuse.


    However, childe Qi does have strength. Although he seems young, as far as she knows, he had such accomplishments millions of years ago, and his escort is only the cultivation of immortals, which is better than himself.


    Although I was given a skill after being eaten by the other party, and I reached the cultivation of immortals in just a few years, I was not happy at all, because she knew and knew it.


    Although he appears to be gentle and considerate to himself and caring, his ultimate goal is very clear. He has guessed it.


    She wanted to let herself rise to the golden immortal period at all costs, and then regarded herself as a tripod furnace for his further cultivation. Who let her inadvertently eat something has been integrated with her. As a result, although she was saved by him, she was also trapped by him.


    However, before that, she was also very safe, but she did not dare to do anything too much. For fear of provoking each other, she could only treat her with indifference and hope to make a turn for the better in the future. Now all this is not what she wants, even if she knows that it will be hundreds of thousands of years later.


    After I became an immortal, I knew that I had completely said goodbye to the past. It was estimated that I would die in a hundred years, but now I live ten times longer.


    "Let''s go. I want to see what''s sacred below. It can shield My divine consciousness." childe Qi said faintly, and his body began to land downward.


    Frost son knew that the other party was talking to him. There was no way, so she followed him and went down with him.


    ......


    In a vacant space below, it seems that there is no one, but as soon as the golden light falls from the sky, it suddenly falls towards an open space.


    Before he could get close, a white shadow suddenly came out of the ground, waved the jade ruler in his hand and "jingled" the sword in the sky.


    However, there was already some dim jade ruler. After hitting the other party again, a crack inevitably appeared on the body. The white shadow had no time to feel distressed, and the figure flew to the other side again.


    But just a few steps away, a figure had appeared in front of him.


    "Taoist friends, why kill them all? Otherwise, I''ll die and catch them. You know, there will be other people coming here next, and you can''t stop them." Bai Ying said to the figure in front of him with a panic.


    "No, you have deceived me once just now, and you must not let go this time." Gu Zheng is blocking his way. He has simply dealt with the hole. At least the power of the immortal can''t break it for a while.


    The cultivation of the other party''s white shadow was just at the beginning of Jinxian, so arrogant. Gu Zheng didn''t even make much effort. The other party was also greatly disturbed here. Gu Zheng directly attacked the other party several times and asked the other party to remove his arrogant face. But who could have thought that he deceived himself, turned around and took out a magic weapon from the outside and fell back in again.


    The ancient dispute was not polite at all. He directly hit the other side. Unexpectedly, the other side seemed weaker than he thought, just like it was not long after he was promoted to Jinxian period.


    I''m afraid this is his first battle in Jinxian period. No wonder the other party is so arrogant.


    Of course, the fluctuation of the battle has caused a great sensation in this area. Almost 90% of the people have retreated. With the arrival of master Jinxian, they can say that they have almost no hope.


    This is also the purpose of the ancient dispute.


    Bai Ying looked at each other''s firm eyes and knew that maybe he could not escape. There were some cruel colors on his face. The jade ruler in his hand emitted a strong light, and there was a strong momentum on his body. He rushed towards Gu Zheng at top speed.


    He has begun to work hard. Even his biggest hidden spell has failed. He has suffered a lot of injuries. The other party''s cultivation has been strengthened to a higher level by himself. It can be said that the other party is not himself, and he can''t escape at all.


    Now he has the idea of dying with each other, and he won''t make each other feel better when he dies.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party and sighed gently. If he could practice more time in Jinxian period, Gu Zheng would not be so relaxed.


    I saw a cold flash in the air, and a light and shadow instantly penetrated the other party''s defense. It came from the other party''s vest. The other party''s figure in mid air suddenly stopped and saw a big hole in his chest, and the red heart in the middle had disappeared.


    He felt a violent energy expanding all over his body. His lips moved a few times. Finally, he didn''t say anything. He exploded into a mass of broken meat. He couldn''t die. The jade ruler splashed out and inserted into the ground.


    Gu Zheng didn''t even look at it. With a move, the streamer "swished" back to Gu Zheng''s hand and turned into a pen. Gu Zheng didn''t put him away, but continued to hold it in his hand because an unexpected guest was coming.


    If it were normal, Gu Zheng might really let the other party go, but just now there was an imperceptible divine consciousness peeping into himself, which almost surprised him.


    From his feelings, it turned out that the characters in the later stage of Jinxian appeared here. I didn''t expect that such powerful characters would appear now, which made him secretly complain.


    I don''t know how the other party appeared here so soon. Maybe it happened to be passing by, but now the other party has come down. It seems that the other party is not good.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng didn''t write with the other party at all and directly killed Bai Ying. Even if he was very weak, if he really wanted to fight with the other party and Bai Ying made trouble, he had no chance of winning at all.


    Now I can concentrate on dealing with each other. Even if the other party is a golden immortal peak, Gu Zheng will not be afraid.


    Relying on one of his few black demons is enough to deal with each other.


    "It would be better if it were a few days later." a thought flashed through Gu Zheng''s mind, so that he could unlock a layer of seal, which would be much easier.


    Now he just hopes that there will be no more Jinxian characters. What makes him more upset is that the Jinxian character who first came in disappeared after a short exposure. This time, he completely lost his trace. I don''t know whether he left here or hid.


    But his face was calm. He turned and flew towards the hole he guarded, because someone was about to land there.


    On the sky, two figures are flying towards the mountain. Once the lightning constantly appears in the sky strikes each other, they will automatically appear a light white shield. The powerful lightning will have no effect when it hits on it.


    It can only set off a slight fluctuation. The people inside don''t even look at it and continue to land.


    The people left at the bottom showed surprised eyes one after another, and countless divine senses looked up to see who was so powerful.


    "Hum!"


    Feeling countless weak divine senses visiting him back and forth, childe Qi snorted coldly, and everyone suddenly heard a sound. The whole person was dizzy, and even several people had fainted.


    Childe Qi felt that the world was much cleaner. At the same time, the two people fell in front of the hillside. He looked at the extremely simple boundary in front of him, and his disdain floated on his face. However, he didn''t break the boundary, but stood in front of him, as if waiting for something.


    When Gu Zheng came, he saw two figures, and the woman''s figure seemed familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "What''s the name of the two Taoist friends? I don''t know why they came here." Gu Zheng asked loudly behind them.


    "My last name doesn''t matter. It''s this friend. Are you guarding your friend inside?" childe Qi turned his head and the golden light in his eyes slowly dispersed. He had seen the situation inside and paid some attention in his heart.


    "Yes, this Taoist friend, we have been guarding here for a long time. I hope you don''t cause misunderstanding." Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s confident expression and said in a humble and arrogant way.


    "I''m afraid what my friend said is not true. I put down the ban on this thing hundreds of thousands of years ago. Otherwise, how could it be put in the hinterland of the mountain." childe Qi flashed a cold feeling in his eyes and said impolitely.


    This ancient dispute really doesn''t know, and Yuanli didn''t tell himself how he found it, but even if it was done by the other party and now refined by Yuanli, he can''t give in.


    "It''s a little too much for you to say so. I also said that I made it hundreds of thousands of years ago. Do you have any evidence?" Gu Zheng said slowly, but his eyes were on the woman''s back, because he always felt that he knew her.


    Childe Qi''s face immediately became gloomy as soon as he heard this, because he really didn''t leave any evidence, but the other party''s ignorance of interest had aroused his anger.


    However, the two characters in the middle period of Jinxian are so uninteresting, and one of them is still refining and can''t draw his origin at all.


    "You''re going too far, my friend, but if you obey me and work for me, I can''t give up this thing." childe Qi sneered, put his hands behind his back and said a word that made Gu Zheng angry.


    "I''m too much? If you really want to take something away, say it clearly. Why humiliate people like this." Gu Zheng''s face became stiff and snapped. He didn''t feel a bit timid because of the other party''s cultivation.


    At this time, the woman finally turned her head and showed her beautiful face.


    Gu Zheng took a subconscious look, took back his eyes and looked at childe Qi in front of him.


    But the next second, Gu Zheng showed a shocked look on his face, turned his eyes again and shouted subconsciously.


    "Frost."


    And Shuanger was shocked, and her face showed a shocked look.


    Originally I wanted to persuade the other party to give up this thing. Don''t ruin your life for this baby.


    Childe Qi is so powerful that he doesn''t know. In his own impression, no one is his general. Even if he becomes an immortal, he feels that he is an ant and unattainable.


    But I didn''t expect to see Gu Zheng at this time. Although there was a slight change from a few years ago, I recognized him at a glance.


    To tell you the truth, I missed Xueer and Gu Zheng very much after they left. They not only brought earth shaking changes to my life, but also let me finally live a stable life. Otherwise, I might live a safe life in that pharmacy.


    "Old childe!"


    Shuanger shouted excitedly. He had a lot to say to him, and Xueer, but at this time, he was only excited to shout out this sentence.


    Gu Zheng looked at Shuanger''s accomplishments. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see it in a short period of time. He was much more beautiful than before, and there was a light breath on his body. Looking at childe Qi, who was gloomy and seemed to be dripping water, I''m afraid it had something to do with him.


    "Come here and I''ll protect you." Gu Zheng motioned Shuanger to come here, but Shuanger stepped back and said to the nearby childe Qi.


    "Childe Qi, can you stop hurting each other? If it''s a big deal, I''ll go with you. I''ll do whatever you say."


    Looking at Shuanger, who usually doesn''t give himself a smile, pleaded for the man in front of him, and didn''t think about why a mortal would know a jinxianqi person, only feeling that his face was cut off.


    "Originally, he could save the other party''s life for a day, but now he may not have it at all." childe Qi said angrily. As soon as he stretched out his hand, Shuanger was surrounded by a golden shield and took away from here.


    "You dare to hold Shuanger." Gu Zheng''s face was also gloomy. He thought Shuanger was still in the small town medical school. Maybe he had married. He also wanted to see Xueer again after saving her. He didn''t want to be taken away by others. Otherwise, if the other party came here, I''m afraid he would never see her.


    A trace of murderous spirit surged up from him. He looked at childe Qi with the slightest rudeness. His body was all tight and he was not afraid of each other.


    "Ha ha, good, good." childe Qi smiled when he saw the other party''s murderous eyes, but the cold light in his eyes was more and more shining.


    "Don''t fight, Mr. Gu, be careful." Shuanger, who was forced to leave here, shouted in the golden ball. Unfortunately, her voice could only be heard by herself, and there was no sound in the golden ball.


    However, the worried expression on her face still warmed Gu Zheng, but it also made childe Qi''s anger more boiling.


    "Don''t blame me if you go to hell." childe Qi drank fiercely. The last word of me just came out, and a blue light burst out of his mouth.

 Chapter 1284

    After the blue awn came out, it burst into a dazzling light and disappeared from the eyes of the ancient people.


    When Gu Zheng saw this scene, he didn''t think about it. A shield was raised in an instant. Gu Zheng didn''t use the ordinary shield. The human letter that had been ready to go for a long time was directly protected around him.


    Just after all this, the blue light suddenly appeared in front of Gu Zheng, hit on the hood and made a huge dull sound.


    Gu Zheng''s body shape was under this blow, and the whole person was taken out by this huge impact, and the blue mang was still nailed on it in front of him, trying to break his shield.


    At this time, Gu Zhengcai watched the other party use something to attack himself. A sky blue dagger kept rotating on the shield. The blue light was swirling and glittering. The sound of continuous "Zizi" came from the contact point.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved. The hidden golden sword sped over from a distance, hit the blue dagger and pushed it away.


    Then there were blue lights around, and countless sword Qi came into being out of thin air. Under the command of Gu Zheng, they attacked each other very quickly.


    Gu Zheng set up a flag array around him before he came. Although he could not exert the power of the flag array and let the other party fall into a dreamland, it was enough to be used as an attack array.


    Childe Qi didn''t look surprised when he saw that his attack didn''t work.


    In his own field of vision, there was no dead corner around, and there was a dense sword spirit. Even the top of his head was full of sword spirit. He took out a green jade flute in no hurry.


    The jade flute is about the same size as an ordinary flute. The glittering green light is flashing and full of rich aura. It emanates from the small hole above. Pick up the Jade Flute and gently blow it in your mouth.


    A green mist emerged from the body and covered the whole body in the twinkling of an eye. It was covered tightly in its own shape, just like a large green mist left in place.


    At the next moment, countless sword Qi didn''t pierce into the green fog and disappeared.


    There were thousands of sword Qi shot in. Unfortunately, Gu Zheng couldn''t perceive what was happening inside. He saw the green fog rolling and violent fluctuations rising, but all the fluctuations were imprisoned by the green fog, and no information was leaked.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, stretched out his hand to penetrate several golden lights in the distance, and saw the blue sword again in the sky. However, in the road, four huge green swords were gradually synthesized, with cold light and glittering, and the sword body was full of five feet long.


    One is stabbed by the head, the other is cut horizontally, and the other two are cut obliquely from the side. No matter where the other party is, it will be affected.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng threw it outside, and a glittering pen magic weapon was taken out. As soon as it appeared, it grew more than ten times, stopped over Gu Zheng, and the nib pointed directly at childe Qi.


    In the distance, Shuanger covered her mouth and her eyes were full of surprises. Unexpectedly, childe Gu''s strength was so powerful that it seemed to be similar to childe Qi''s strength.


    But he was still very nervous because he knew that childe Qi had not made every effort to fight. He didn''t know what the final result would be. He hoped that childe Gu could win and defeat the other party.


    "Bang bang"


    Four continuous loud sounds sounded from the air. Originally, a cloud of fog like green gas solidified instantly, like a solid shield. Countless green patterns floated on the surface. The cyan giant sword hit on it, but it only gave a little green light. It can be said that it didn''t work at all.


    After Gu Zheng saw it, he sighed in his heart. The array flags he arranged in a hurry did not have much power. They were almost useless against such a strong enemy.


    The four giant swords failed to hit, and soared up again. The four swords were connected into a line. They wanted to hit each other a little continuously to break through forcibly.


    However, a pleasant sound of flute suddenly sounded in the air. With a flash of green light in the distance, there were several explosions. The giant sword about to attack in the air was suddenly shocked, and then dissipated into a mass of green air.


    The other party even destroyed the array flag he had laid. It seems that the previous action has exposed its position, but Gu Zheng is not distressed at all. The judge''s pen in the air is ready to go. With the dissipation of the giant sword, he immediately shoots at the other party.


    The blue color has not dispersed yet, and a ray of light passed in an instant, so that the green air was blown away and disappeared quickly, and hit on the strong green wall.


    An extreme light lit up from it, but only in the blink of an eye, a small hole appeared on the green wall. The next moment, the judge''s pen rushed out from behind the other party again.


    However, Gu Zheng still had no joy on his face. In his perception, the judge''s pen didn''t hit anything, as if childe Qi wasn''t inside.


    But the other party really didn''t move, and the other party''s breath that didn''t hide was still there.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there are such people in this remote place. No wonder you dare to fight with me. There are two brushes." childe Qi''s voice appeared from the green wall, and then the solidified green wall softened again, and the fog began to rise rapidly.


    Childe Qi, who showed up with a smile, was clean and tidy. Gu Zheng''s fierce attack just now didn''t seem to have caused him any trouble.


    Gu zhengleng snorted and didn''t answer. He looked at the other party''s green fog forming a green shield in the air. The middle of the shield was slightly raised, and both sides tilted back. The pattern of a half body man was on it, and half of his arms were exposed on both sides, as if the man inside raised the face-to-face.


    "Whoosh"


    In front of Gu Zheng, the judge''s brush tip was shining, and the white light the size of the needle tip was dense. They gathered together and shot at each other.


    As soon as the corner of Qi''s mouth tilted, he suddenly poured out the word "fall". The green shield in the air flashed green, stretched directly below, and fell heavily on the ground, forming a huge shield wall.


    The man on the shield suddenly opened his eyes, a layer of light began to light up, and a layer of transparent water waves floated on the shield.


    The sound of rain beating the lute sounded constantly. Countless white lights fell on the shield, just like countless raindrops on the water surface. The whole surface fluctuated like water. These penetrating white lights did not even touch the surface of the shield, so they dissipated.


    With a crisp sound of "Ding", the air suddenly bulged in front of the shield, as if something was hidden in it and rushed towards Gu Zheng in the air.


    The speed of intangible things is not fast. Gu Zheng can easily sidestep and dodge.


    However, as the pleasant sound of "jingling" continued to appear in the air, invisible attacks began to rush towards themselves. The other party was playing a song. Although Gu Zheng had not heard it, he inadvertently heard it and knew that it was extremely exquisite.


    As the speed of the opponent''s music began to accelerate, the invisible attacks that could be seen at the end of the trace began to shrink down one by one, as if they were about to hide their body in the void. It was difficult for Gu Zheng to see those attacks with the naked eye.


    As a result, if you don''t pay attention, you will be attacked by the other party. Although you have the protection of the human letter, the power of a single is not great, and you don''t break the shield, but the pain doesn''t decrease.


    The ancient struggle can only constantly shift its position to avoid those attacks.


    But as each other''s music entered a high state, there began to be obvious ripples in the air, scattered in circles in all directions.


    The ripple completely ignored the shield on Gu Zheng''s body, directly passed through Gu Zheng''s body and continued to rush further away.


    Gu Zheng hurriedly checked his whole body, but found no abnormality. Unless you hide in the sky, you can''t flash at all.


    But more and more waves passed through the body. Gu Zheng felt that his pace was much heavier, and there seemed to be an inexplicable force pressing himself.


    Gu Zheng turned sideways and felt again that there were more than a dozen attacks coming in front. A golden sword flew out from behind and flew directly into the air. With a flash of gold, dozens of sword Qi fell from the sky and blocked Gu Zheng in front, forming a simple defense to block the more than a dozen invisible attacks.


    Then, the little sword shook slightly in the air, turned into sixteen golden swords, and went straight to where childe Qi was.


    "Deng"


    Childe Qi sped up in his mouth, and a very excited voice suddenly sounded in the air, with a trace of low and stuffy vibration.


    Then the sound of the song suddenly stopped. At the same time, the jade flute in his hand waved forward, and a large amount of green glow rushed out of the Jade Flute, sweeping away to everything in front with the sound of the wind.


    A huge gust of wind rose out of thin air, holding the green light to form a substantial green glow of more than ten feet tall.


    The whole ground was cut off three feet, the rocks and trees in front were blown into the air, and the whole void was twisted and torn like a picture scroll, crushing everything in the glow.


    Gu Zheng worked hard and flashed aside. Kankan escaped the light curtain. Instead, most of the 16 small swords above were swept by lvxia and disappeared directly in the air.


    The little sword received such heavy damage, its power was greatly reduced, and came back again.


    A green light appeared from the Jade Flute, hit it directly on the body, and returned to Gu Zheng with a sad cry.


    Gu Zheng looked at the back. There was an unknown channel. The middle was empty, and everything was decomposed into nothingness.


    Carefully wiped a mouthful of sweat and took back the little sword next to him.


    "That''s not enough? I just used three layers of strength. Where''s the momentum just now?" childe Qi said sarcastically.


    "If you are willing to work hard for me, I can keep you alive."


    "Fart! Death won''t work for you. You mean little man, this is just a warm-up." Gu Zheng stood up and shouted angrily. At the same time, the immortal Qi in his body worked quickly to eliminate the strange energy that delayed him in his body.


    Gu Zheng admitted that the other party seemed to have strength in the later stage of Jinxian, but he found that the combat effectiveness of the other party was no less than that of himself at the peak. This time, he did have some trouble.


    "Ha ha, well, you''ve successfully angered me. Even if you kneel and kowtow, I''ll kill you!" childe Qi said darkly.


    Gu Zheng took out a fireball as big as his thumb, quickly threw it into his mouth and swallowed it. He was too passive. Even if he forcibly contacted the seal, he might fail.


    Now I can''t even break the other party''s defense, so I almost attack. If I go on like this, I will lose incomparably.


    Although he was very confident in running away, Yuan Li behind him was still waiting for himself to help him guard here.


    A determined momentum rose on Gu Zheng and saw this scene. The other party''s Green Shield suddenly lit up a bright light around him.


    Childe Qi looked at the other side in disbelief. He felt a threat in an instant. Of course, he didn''t know it was just a trace of energy leaked by the seal. He thought Gu Zheng was practicing some secret method.


    Gu Zheng saw the meaning of the other party''s being so careful. He was overjoyed. When he thought about it, he understood what had happened and said it deliberately.


    "What are you doing hiding in your turtle shell? Come out quickly."


    But the body is fast, quietly began to use the power to break the seal.


    Childe Qi looked at the other party''s provocative voice and snorted coldly. He was not fooled. There was no need to fight with the other party. He had to leave some strength to deal with the later things. Before he came here, he saw several jinxianqi people coming here. Although his accomplishments were not as high as his own, it would really give him a headache if they were together.


    Although there is no trace of the other party around here, I must look at the changes here in the distance. I won''t let the other party look good until the other party''s outbreak is over.


    The green light of the jade flute in his hand continued to flicker, and butterfly like light spots continued to emerge on it. More and more people surrounded this big space. Childe Qi''s eyes flashed cold. He waited until the other party stopped attacking.


    Of course, Gu Zheng felt the momentum of the other party''s gathering. Originally, he had to be embarrassed for a period of time. Unexpectedly, the other party''s caution gave him so much time.


    As the momentum of Gu Zheng became more and more powerful, childe Qi''s face became dignified, because the momentum of the other party seemed to be more and more powerful, and it didn''t seem to be the result of the forced promotion of the secret method.


    "Click"


    A thick lightning was attracted by the momentum of Gu Zheng and directly cleaved from the dark clouds to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng, who was originally standing still, raised his hand in an instant and directly smashed the lightning with a physical fist, which was obviously higher than before.


    In a hurry, Gu Zheng finally contacted a seal again. Now from the outside, he can''t find the seal on his head. A force of Peng Bo is released from the seal. Every coarse cell on his body is absorbed hungrily and greedily, and Gu Zheng''s momentum rises sharply again.


    Childe Qi''s face turned ugly. The other party broke through directly at the moment with the help of the power of pill. Of course, he didn''t know that Gu Zheng was sealed.


    If I disturb him just now, maybe I can stop the other party without any effort at all. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret. Seeing that the other party''s breath is in the later stage of Jinxian, I''m afraid it will take more effort.


    The green shield in front of his face shrinks and rises in an instant. A fog formed by green dots is directly exposed to Gu Zheng. The "buzzing" hovers and takes off on childe Qi''s head, forming a green cloud. As soon as it gathers a little, it rolls away towards Gu Zheng.


    "Insect control skill?" Gu Zheng can see that every green dot inside is an insect the size of a grain of rice. On each green dot, you can clearly see the two green compound eyes and the sharp teeth shining with cold light.


    Although I don''t know what kind of strange insect this is, it must be powerful for the other party to fight at this level.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved, and dozens of sword Qi rose directly out of thin air. In fact, it was more ferocious than before, and rushed towards the insect cloud in front of him.


    At the next moment, dozens of green tentacles suddenly flew out of the green cloud in the air. In fact, they were transformed by green insects. As soon as they turned outside the sword Qi, all the sword Qi disappeared out of thin air.


    Childe Qi sneered at himself. How could the insect he carefully cultivated be hurt by ordinary sword Qi? Even if he didn''t dodge, he couldn''t break the insect''s defense.


    Seeing that the insect cloud was about to fall into Gu Zheng''s body, Gu Zheng didn''t dodge. He saw Gu Zheng''s body take a breath, his whole stomach bulged obviously, and roared at the insect cloud in front of him.


    "Get out!"


    A huge sound wave appeared from the ancient mouth, forming a fan-shaped tornado wave, sweeping out in front of us, and an ancient flavor of ancient times emerged in the air.


    I saw the whole insect cloud suddenly stunned, followed by countless insects in the air, falling like raindrops.


    Childe Qi didn''t expect that the other party just roared, and his insects couldn''t resist it. He didn''t feel the power of the roar at all, as if he was restraining the green insects.


    It took him hundreds of thousands of years to cultivate these carefully. Even ordinary magic weapons are difficult to kill. Seeing this, childe Qi was surprised and angry. A sharp flute sound appeared in the air. The green insects immediately turned around and fled back.


    When he was fully included in the Jade Flute, he lost half of the insects, which made him very distressed. He couldn''t help patting the jade flute in his hand.


    The green light of the jade flute suddenly appeared, and a green light was emitted into the Green Shield above. The body of the characters inside suddenly moved. A green light fell and flickered under the shield plate, and a person''s lower body grew out layer by layer.


    The whole shield lit up an extreme green light. With a sound of mechanism in the air, the whole shield was divided into two, and the man in the shield appeared impressively in the air.


    The left hand holds the shield, the same shape as before, but much smaller. The other hand holds a green long gun and stands majestically in the air.


    Gu Zheng looked at the amazing momentum opposite. Unexpectedly, the other party still had such magic weapons. In the twinkling of an eye, he formed his own one-to-two level.


    "Shua" broke the air, and the other party immediately threw his long grab over, and then rushed towards Gu Zheng from mid air.


    Gu Zheng flashed sideways. The long gun passed by him at a high speed and exploded behind him. The green light in the other party''s hand was condensed, and the virtual shadow of a long gun began to appear in his hand.


    And childe Qi pulled out a silver needle from his head again, gently ejected a white gas from his mouth and fell on it,


    The whole silver needle burst in an instant, forming countless silver filaments, which emerged in front of us. All the time, the jade flute knocked in the air, gently in the middle, and a trace of green gas was injected into it.


    All the silver wires burst out, and its goal is to stand in front of the ancient struggle and form a double attack with the figure above.

 Chapter 1285

    After dodging the aftermath of the explosion behind, Gu Zheng looked at the silver wire in front of him and rushed to him first. Gu Zheng raised his hand, and a large amount of gold and silver appeared in front of him. The next moment, his face was nailed with long cold glittering needles. Each needle tip was glittering, but they were blocked by a light curtain formed by double pearl jade.


    When the silver needle in front of me was blocked, the light in front lit up a large light, and the "bang" directly exploded. Most of the silver needles were directly destroyed in the explosion, and the rest were directly blown out.


    Directly, the other silver needles suddenly disappeared in the air. The first silver needle appeared again, but the light was much dimmer. At this time, it was seriously injured and went back to childe Qi.


    But after such a delay, he didn''t notice the figure above Gu Zheng. The long gun in the figure''s hand suddenly stretched, and the glittering green light suddenly lit up on it. With a strong vigorous wind, he stabbed Gu Zheng.


    A danger came from the air. Gu Zheng looked up and was surprised. He turned sideways and finished at one go. The other party''s gun tip immediately crossed his waist. The biting cold gun idea made Gu Zheng feel cold and biting on his side, as if he had lost his intuition.


    But before Gu Zheng could do anything else, the figure above shook his wrist, the whole long gun hit Gu Zheng''s waist horizontally, and a figure was shot out in an instant.


    Gu Zheng endured severe pain, stepped on his foot in the air, forced his body higher, and the other party''s gun body skipped under his feet.


    Gu Zheng stepped forward again, pointed his toe on the green spear, and suddenly stepped heavily. The other party''s wrist suddenly sank, and his whole body was a meal. Gu Zheng rushed towards the other party like a wild goose. A fist had been raised and golden.


    A black spot in the middle is hidden in it. It is very inconspicuous. The strong vigorous wind curls around the fist, and a strong wind pressure presses on the other party.


    A shield plate was instantly lifted by the other party, and countless green lights gathered on it and directly blocked the only way for the ancient fist fight. The other party saw that the weapon became the other party''s bridge, and the long gun in his hand turned into a streamer, which poured into the shield plate again, and more bright green lights appeared on it.


    "Open it for me!" Gu Zheng roared. His body speed doubled again and hit the shield plate heavily.


    With a loud noise, I saw a green light in the air to the limit, dyed half the sky green, and a strong air wave appeared from above. The originally lower and lower dark clouds were forcibly raised by the air wave.


    The towering ancient trees nearby, which had been badly beaten, were broken into clusters of powder from top to bottom. A large area around was suddenly empty, and a dazzling purple cloud appeared from childe Qi, hiding his figure again and blocking the impact of the air wave.


    However, the light only lasted for one breath, and it directly declined more rapidly. A shield burst and scattered in the air. However, a human figure in the air was only a little dull, and hit the chest of the human figure in an instant, and the whole human figure exploded into a mass of green gas.


    Gu Zheng''s figure rushed through the green gas in an instant. The strong wind carried by him blew the green gas away directly, and the whole figure rushed towards the purple group below.


    Although the black spots in the heart of boxing are much darker, they can still play a great role.


    "Shua"


    Gu Zheng''s figure shuttled through the purple regiment in an instant, but Gu Zheng''s face was dignified, because he didn''t hit the other party. When passing through the purple regiment, it was like coming to a purple space. Although he didn''t imprison him, the figure of Childe Qi had been transferred from this position to another space.


    No wonder the previous attack couldn''t attack the other party, but Gu Zheng didn''t rush into the other party and look for the other party''s decisive battle, but waited with a dignified face.


    This ability is not what he can master now. There must be some opinions on the magic weapon of very advanced space. Even so, the other party can''t stay there for too long.


    Looking at the purple clouds in front of him, Gu Zheng was uncertain in his eyes. He didn''t know whether to take out his black chain, but he felt that the other party had no goal and couldn''t work under this state.


    At that moment, the purple cloud rolled up without any sign, and the scope expanded outward. Then the strong wind blew, and the fierce wind howled constantly from the air. Countless heaven and earth auras rushed in like rivers and seas. Even the dark clouds in the sky seemed to split. At this time, the lightning stopped at once, as if afraid of something.


    With the supplement of aura, the purple cloud rose again. In the twinkling of an eye, it was several feet high from the beginning to now, and the scope was covered with this small open space, just like a cloud standing out of thin air. A terrible momentum was steaming out of it.


    Gu Zheng took out a flying sword and shot it into the cloud. Unfortunately, it rushed out from the opposite side in the next second, and the arrogant sword Qi shot in. It was like a stone sinking into the sea. It seemed to be absorbed by the other party, and there was no effect at all.


    At this time, the sound like the roar of the sea appeared from the inside. At first, the sound was very small, but after only a few breaths, the sound immediately became deafening, which made people very upset. It seemed that some fierce beast was going to come out of the inside.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng didn''t hesitate. He was trying to take out the black rope. Suddenly, there was a sound of hearing the rope, as if many people were coming here.


    Gu Zheng suddenly turned around and looked into the distance. Some faint shadows were running towards him at top speed.


    Gu Zheng condensed a golden light in his hand and threw it at the open space in front. With the sound of an explosion, a big pit appeared in front of him.


    "You go back quickly. Don''t blame my men for being merciless." Gu Zheng''s murderous eyes stared at the front, and a terrible momentum appeared from him, thinking of spreading out from the opposite side, so as to scare the other party away.


    Those figures are small demons and humans on the periphery. Somehow, they rush here. Even if they lose both sides here, it is not that these people can pick up a bargain. What''s more, they are not in that situation now. The aftershocks brought out by a random blow can kill and hurt them a lot.


    But those figures didn''t seem to hear and were still moving this way.


    "Something''s wrong." Gu Zheng was instantly alert when he saw all this. If you want to say a few people, you can also say that the opposite side was greedy and deceived his mind.


    But there seemed to be at least hundreds of people around, and after he finished, everyone on the other side didn''t even respond.


    While paying attention to the back, Gu Zheng watched the shadows rush over from the edge of the forest. Everyone''s face was dull, his eyes rushed over without God, and a faint green light appeared at the bottom of his eyes, a look of being controlled by others.


    Gu Zheng faintly looked at it and guessed that it might be caused by the flute sound just now. Although it was almost useless to him, or even he was unaware of any interference, the attack range of the sound wave was so large that they were directly bewitched and controlled to rush towards Gu Zheng at the outermost edge.


    Looking at the other party, it was like a walking corpse, and even didn''t have any magic weapons. He rushed over with his bare hands, his face full of ferocious faces, as if Gu Zheng was their enemy of life and death.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Zheng pinched several Dharma decisions in his hands. A burst of golden light rose in front of him and slowly expanded to form a huge net.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng pointed ahead, and the giant net quickly flew ahead. Golden lights emerged from above and extended to the accused young people next to. Once entangled by the golden light, they would be pulled onto the giant net.


    In the twinkling of an eye, almost all the controlled puppets nearby were entangled in the huge net. As for the scattered ones, Gu Zheng could not take them into account, because the purple cloud behind had begun to retract and a huge fuzzy body appeared. Gu Zheng had no time to care about them.


    A thicker golden light from the ancient struggle was like the giant net in front of him. The whole giant net flashed and quickly flew to the far side. He would take these people away from here, and could only trap them firmly for three days.


    For the remaining small demons, Gu Zheng won''t bother to save them. Before they rush over, Gu Zheng catches the void, and the remaining small demons fly directly into the air and throw them at the huge shadow.


    At this time, all the purple fog had covered it, and his body outline could be clearly seen, but childe Qi disappeared.


    Those little demons were not close to the purple shadow. The whole person suddenly exploded in the air without any sign. The blood rain fell from the sky and covered the ground with a layer of red paint.


    A purple shiny armor, two strong limbs, purple all over, like a demon coming to the world.


    What makes Gu Zheng more surprised is that the head with faces on all sides is constantly rotating, with four expressions of joy, anger, sadness and joy, which is particularly strange.


    But no matter what, in the eyes of Gu Zheng, everyone is ferocious and terrible, spitting out fangs, only judging by the opposite eyes and faces.


    "Hum! What a monster! Let''s see how I deal with him and see if you can get out." a golden light suddenly appeared in the air, just above the devil''s oblique position, and the golden light instantly cut into each other''s huge arm that day.


    A purple light suddenly appeared on the arm to block the sneak attack of the sword, but a black light flashed on the blade of the sword, just like cutting a watermelon, directly penetrating the other party''s defense.


    "Oh."


    A huge cry of pain came from the opposite mouth, a huge arm fell from the air, and the purple blood like a fountain sprayed out. The above face instantly turned happy, and the orange eyes instantly emitted two yellow lights over the upper wound.


    The appearance of a yellow water mask on the wound almost alleviated the symptoms of bleeding, and only a drop of blood flow dripped from the nearby small wound


    Then the evil devil''s face suddenly turned red, and his blood red eyes suddenly emitted two red lights, shooting at the small sword ready to go back in the air.


    The speed of the two red lights was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, they hit the little sword. The whole layer of red mask trapped the little sword inside. Gu Zheng lost control of the little sword in an instant.


    A red lightning suddenly appeared inside. With a clear sound, the sword broke in two.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng felt a tightness in his chest, his face turned white, and a mouthful of blood gushed out in an instant.


    When the red light dissipated, the two pieces of the sword fell from the sky, leaving only a little golden light, almost invisible.


    Then the evil spirit''s face changed into the terrible happy face again. The blue eyes flashed two blue rays on it, and the broken finger continued to float.


    Gu Zheng is calming the Qi and blood in his body. Seeing the other party''s action, he is also stunned. He is guessing the meaning of the other party.


    The arm was directly connected to the broken arm. The two lights began to merge rapidly, and a green light flickered on it. Gu Zheng watched. Countless granulations surged madly at the fracture of the arm, and almost connected madly.


    In a short time, the arm was connected unharmed. Gu Zheng was stunned.


    Countless purple burst out on the body, and the whole body became illusory again.


    The four different faces quickly turned up, and finally fixed on the last sad face. The dark eyes looked at themselves expressionless. Suddenly, a black gas spewed out of their mouth, and the black light flashed in the air. It turned into a long knife nearly two feet long and fell into the palm of their hand.


    With the sound of "Shua", the other party approached Gu Zheng with one step. After the black light of the long black knife flashed, it was like Mount Tai pressing the top of the mountain. It was fierce to cut and fall against Gu Zheng, and had a great plan to split the other party in two.


    At the same time, his face turned into an angry face again. His eyes flashed red, and two red lights went straight away. At the same time, gray magic fire spewed out from the air and floated slowly towards Gu Zheng in the air.


    At this time, Gu Zheng has calmed the instability in his body. Seeing this, he dares to take the attack of this strange evil devil, leave a remnant in place and leave the place in an instant.


    As soon as he left, the explosion of "boom" kept ringing, but the other party''s long knife just slightly changed its direction, turned his body into 90 degrees, and continued to chase Gu Zheng with the long knife,


    A trace of dark black awn leaked out in Gu Zheng''s arms. Suddenly, he turned to face each other''s big knife and threw out a dark chain.


    The crash sound sounded in the air, and the corner of the evil devil''s mouth tilted upward and split vertically against the chain below.


    On this side, Gu Zheng and the other side didn''t know that the demons summoned from the inside were fighting. On the other side, the Shura people who sneaked in had bypassed the back mountain.


    Looking at the explosion rising in front, the sea like sound constantly came from where, and cursed in my heart. It''s best for them to die together and kill Gu Zheng no matter how.


    However, even if the man is the later cultivation of Jinxian and seems to be the core child of a big family, the luxurious animal cart above his head is proof.


    However, he still did not believe that the ancient dispute could be eliminated, but at least he would have no problem holding the other party for some time.


    He looked at the hillside that was obviously covered up in front of him. He was also excited. He didn''t expect that there were really flaws behind. It seemed that a battle had happened soon.


    His sensitive touch has found that there is another person inside. His cultivation is even higher than himself. It seems that the studio outside is covering for him.


    Thinking of his dead companions, a sharp light flashed in his eyes. Each of them was a companion who lived and died together for hundreds of thousands of years. I didn''t expect an accident here.


    Take a deep breath and slowly touch the back mountain where the protection seems lax.


    On the other side, Gu Zheng felt a handful of virtual sweat on his head when he looked at the demon trapped.


    The black chain is really easy to use. After all, even Da Luo can be trapped. Besides, the little golden immortal in front of him, the things general Lei gave him are really good. I thought of secretly giving myself some things before I left. I haven''t had time to see and see if there are any good things in it.


    At this time, the whole body of the evil devil was trapped by a circle of black chains. He could only stand in place and roar continuously. Four different faces changed back and forth. The light of different colors was emitted from his eyes and combined constantly. The purple Qi on his body was constantly churning, but he still couldn''t cope with the black chain,


    Wisps of black gas continuously gush out of the black face. Every time you go out, you will melt each other''s purple gas to supplement yourself. No matter how hard the other party struggles, you can''t open it.


    Gu Zheng first put away the remains of the sword. Strangely, he found that the two broken marks were still connected. He put them away first to see if they could be repaired in the future.


    Then Gu Zheng raised a huge sword and cut it hard towards the gap in the other party''s back. As a result, he plunged in an inch tightly and got stuck with the huge sword. As he thought, it was impossible to kill the other party easily without the power of black evil spirit.


    When the giant sword came out, the other party continued to shoot a yellow light, and recovered in the blink of an eye. Looking at the other party, I didn''t know how much purple there was, and the idea of consuming him was extinguished in an instant.


    Looking around, I didn''t see the figure of Childe Qi. Gu Zhengcai thought that maybe the other party could exchange positions with the evil devil. Secondly, he could hide his body shape, so that the strange summoning beast could appear here for a long time, and the purple Qi on his body was the source for him.


    Xiangxiang has long been connected by a guard above. Now she is looking at this side in the distant air.


    "Boom"


    I was thinking about how to solve him. If I tied him up all the time, I would consume too much mana. If this went on, the other party''s Black Lotus would automatically retract in less than three days. Suddenly, the sky changed fiercely again.


    The lowest dark clouds are about to overwhelm the top of the mountain, and the scope of the dark clouds is getting narrower and narrower, just covering the periphery of the mountain.


    At this time, except for the Dharma array at the entrance of the cave, all the other Dharma arrays were destroyed.


    Countless lightning began to brew again, and the sound of thunder continued to come from above. Especially in the middle, golden lightning continued to emerge.


    It seems that some changes have taken place inside, leading to the abnormal situation above one day in advance. I don''t know what''s wrong inside. Unfortunately, I can''t disturb him. I just hope everything goes smoothly.


    Gu Zheng certainly didn''t know that a man had sneaked in while he was fighting. Now something he didn''t know was happening in it.


    But Gu Zheng looked at the lightning and thunder above, and suddenly a strategy of killing two birds with one stone jumped out of his mind.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t believe that you won''t die." Gu Zheng said with a smile.

 Chapter 1286

    Gu Zheng walked towards the top of the mountain. Unconsciously, they had just hit the bottom of the mountain. Fortunately, the mountain was not steep. Stepping on some shaky peaks, it was easy to climb up smoothly.


    At this time, it was already dark. The first day was about to pass, but I didn''t know what was happening in the flash. However, it seemed that Yuanli could successfully refine Tianyuan strain one day.


    The huge evil devil behind seemed to have an invisible rope holding each other, automatically following behind Gu Zheng and on the mountain peak brought together with Gu Zheng.


    However, Gu Zheng was a distance away from him. At his height, at that station, all the bodies above his chest entered the clouds.


    Lightning was constantly attracted by his body from above, and a little golden arc kept jumping on him. Gu Zheng didn''t want to be involved by the other party.


    The angry and painful roar of the other party kept spreading around.


    Gu Zheng looked at all this with satisfaction. He was relieved to throw a pill in his mouth to restore his mana, and then closed his eyes. It seemed that the powerful lightning in the sky was consumed by the evil devil, but he was always vigilant in his heart. No one knew that there were enemies hidden outside, and he was really not sure whether childe Qi was hidden outside.


    Although the probability is not very high, otherwise, when you throw out the black chain, your defense is the weakest. If the other party sneaks in, you must be unprepared.


    In the distance, those scattered people who didn''t go away looked at the huge evil devil on the top of the mountain in the distance. Even if they were so far away, they could feel the power of the other party. Let alone fight with the evil devil. Even if they stood in front of the other party, their legs were soft, but they didn''t expect to be tied up and tortured by endless lightning as a target on the mountain.


    It seems that the earth shaking battle before should be the battle between the guardian who came here early and the evil devil.


    There were also some close companions who were controlled by a magic sound that didn''t know they were coming. When they thought their lives were not protected, they were sent back with a golden net. Although they didn''t even know they were still struggling online, they were saved.


    Some have begun to save their companions. Some humans have a tacit understanding with the demon family. They only save their own people and do not make trouble with each other.


    Some people who have just arrived here also learned about what happened above through the discussion around them. They also knew that there had been an elder of jinxianqi who had fought on it before, but now it seems that they have won or lost.


    One after another, people came and kept gathering together to discuss with each other and inquire about what happened above.


    On a mountain far away from here, two figures are observing the situation there. Now there is no previous interference, so they can easily know what happened above, even the Shura sneaked into the mountain.


    "Are we really not going there?" said the man on the left.


    "Forget it, childe Qi of Qi Heng''s family, we can''t afford it. Once we know that we are hungry, I''m afraid we''ll end up in the world. It''s not worth it." the man on the right shook his head and said slowly.


    "It''s him. I didn''t expect him to come here. It seems that we really don''t have fate. But who is the person who fought with him? It''s very strange, but it let us see the four faced evil devil that has been rumored for a long time. I thought it was just rumor before, but I didn''t expect to really raise this kind of thing that six relatives don''t recognize." the left sighed, but suddenly thought of a problem.


    "If both sides lose, can we sneak up?"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to wander around the world and bet my life on that unknown magic weapon, and I''m not sure I can succeed. I''m crazy. Let''s just watch the excitement here. I didn''t see that man fight, eat a thing and improve his cultivation by one level. It seems that he is not a simple person. Don''t join in, but just look at the demons in the mountains Clan, I feel like something''s wrong, "the one on the right responded.


    "Really? I don''t see it. It just seems that there are more newborn monsters. Maybe there is a rich aura somewhere. No, we''re going to warn them."


    "OK."


    Then the two of them stopped talking and looked at the mountain quietly.


    In the cave, a figure secretly lurked nearby, staring very wide. Looking at the things in front of him, he kept emitting bright light. No wonder he had to fight and kill outside. It was for this thing.


    At this time, he thought of his companions. If both of them were here, he said that there might not be a real chance of success. Unfortunately, now he can only see the right time.


    Looking at the prohibitions nearby, it seems that it''s not easy to get close to each other without being found. However, you can catch cicadas with Mantis. When you finally collect them, it''s the time when the other party''s vigilance is the smallest and the other party''s weakness. It''s too skilled to kill and seize treasure.


    The mind that originally wanted to destroy quieted down and quietly began to lurk down.


    Time is passing quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, one night has passed, and the sun in the sky is rising slowly.


    At this time, on the hillside, Gu Zheng has recovered most of his energy, and the evil devil above now seems powerless. The purple fog on his body has been dimmed and looks like it will be consumed soon.


    And because he had held on to the lightning for so long, the dark clouds above were shrinking more and more, less than half of the original, and the golden lightning no longer appeared. Instead, the ordinary lightning, which was much thinner than before, could not hurt his origin for the evil devil.


    Even so, now his body is also a solidified purple blood stain. The catastrophe of the birth of the whole Tianyuan strain was almost blocked by him, which greatly relieved Gu Zheng.


    According to the original plan, these natural disasters were originally resisted by ancient people.


    Suddenly, the whole devil''s body made a "poof poof" sound, and countless white gas on the surface of the whole body often sprayed out, and the body shape was constantly shrinking.


    In a short while, a little wood like thing the size of a palm was still wrapped around him under the soles of Gu Zheng''s feet.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand. The wood was directly sucked into the palm of his hand. When he looked carefully, it turned out to be the shape of the evil devil. The facial features on his face were vivid. Even Gu Zheng could see the color inside through his eyes.


    However, Gu Zheng also knows that once he looses the black chain, the other party will immediately turn into a devil. Now he just lurks and waits for the opportunity to get out of trouble.


    Dozens of rays of light were sent out in Gu Zheng''s hand, and Gu Zheng fully sealed dozens of seals on it to ensure that the other party could not break through. Of course, all these are auxiliary black chains, which is the key to bind him.


    After all this, Gu Zheng put him away because his was sealed. Under the mountain, light purple smoke emerged again.


    A familiar figure appeared in front of Gu Zheng again. Childe Qi frowned at Gu Zheng, especially the wood in his hand, and said in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a magic weapon. Give it back to me quickly, or even if you escape, you will be hunted endlessly."


    Seeing that the other party attaches so much importance to this thing, it seems that it is also a precious good thing in the other party''s hands, but Gu Zhengcai didn''t kill it so much. He gave it back to the other party and said sarcastically.


    "You take it for granted. If you want to take it back, don''t even think about it. Maybe you''ll be my attendant. I''ll give it back to you when I''m in a good mood."


    "OK." the other party didn''t get angry as expected, but calmly looked at Gu Zheng, nodded constantly, sat a gesture in the sky behind him, and continued to take out his weapons.


    At this time, he did not underestimate each other. Sure enough, he had several brushes and looked at the dark clouds in the sky. He knew that it had been poured into the final stage. It was estimated that he could recover completely today, and he could not take some time in this way.


    Since the other party can trap all the raised demons, he had to say that it was beyond his expectation. He needs the power of thunder to solve the other party next. He can''t entangle with each other like this. However, he can feel that there are several sharp eyes looking at this side outside, so he can''t finally let others take advantage of it.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party as if he was thinking about something. He looked up at the extremely conspicuous animal cart in the sky. At this time, Shuanger was still in the golden ball and looked at himself with concern in the sky.


    Since the moment she appeared, even if the other party turned around and left, Gu Zheng would stop him. If Shuanger volunteered to go with him, he had no opinion at all, but it was obvious that she was forced.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand, and several electric arcs jumped out of the dark clouds above and condensed into a ball in his palm, but changed to the golden color.


    "Boom"


    A thundering sound sounded over childe Qi''s head. He looked up and saw that a lightning bolt as thick as a baby''s arm was splitting down towards his head.


    He didn''t even think about it. The green light on his feet flashed, "whoosh", and the whole person rushed up like a sharp arrow. The lightning struck directly at his original position, leaving only a hole.


    The other party quickly approached Gu Zheng at the top speed and stopped in the middle of the air in front of him. A pair of eyes looked at him coldly. They saw green gas spewing out of his mouth, waving the jade flute in his hand, which was waved one by one by him like playing baseball.


    "Dang, Dang"


    The dense bell sounded like a deep bell in the air. When the Youth League flew away, it turned into a big green bell. It fell from the sky towards the ancient dispute, trying to buckle the ancient dispute in it


    In the process of falling, the big clock kept swinging, and the clanging and tumbling sound kept coming from the air, which made Gu Zheng faint in his mind. He was almost covered by the big clock and hurriedly blocked his ears with fairy gas.


    "Bang bang"


    The big clocks dodged and fell to the ground, still keeping their green shape. Soon, the whole area was covered by the green big clocks.


    At the same time, extremely long traces of lightning continue to appear in the air. Gu Zheng constantly draws lightning from dark clouds to attack each other, which makes the dark clouds dissipate faster.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng took it out again, but was stunned to find that unknowingly, the dark clouds had completely dispersed, and the whole mountain was covered with a green clock.


    "Dang, Dang, Dang"


    At this time, the big clock willing to be stationary suddenly began to ring collectively, and the green light continued to bloom, impacting the ancient dispute like a huge wave.


    Unexpectedly, the ancient dispute immediately became unstable and was buckled by the big clock, but the next moment, one hand had broken two holes and exposed a painful face inside.


    Gu Zheng felt the whole head buzzing, like countless bees flying in his ears.


    But before Gu Zheng''s body came out, the green valleys next to him moved quickly, integrated into the big clock in front of Gu Zheng, and set it layer by layer. A super thick big clock surrounded Gu Zheng in a few seconds.


    "When"


    A huge sound rang out in the clock. Only the green clock wall in front of the meeting suddenly protruded, which was not broken again by Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng was shocked to the green wall behind by this greater sound than before, which almost made Gu Zheng faint.


    This is why Gu Zheng hates sonic attack most. Any protection will be greatly reduced in front of it.


    Seeing this, childe Qi showed a smile on his face, and then took out a small tripod like object from his hand and put it in the palm of his hand. There were nine fire dragons in different shapes on it. A trace of flame was emitted from each mouth, and there was a red pillar of fire in the middle, which emerged out of thin air.


    Gu Zheng covered his headache head. It seemed that he was familiar with it, but he couldn''t see what it was.


    However, he also knew that the big clock that trapped him seemed hard and could not be broken at all. His heart moved. A layer of flame burned directly from his body, and a flash of streamer flickered on the surface of the big clock.


    Seeing this scene, childe Qi, who had acted again, stopped his action and looked at each other with a smile. His face was full of mockery.


    In a fire, Gu Zheng''s body shape has been hidden in it, but after a while, the green clock has never shown any sign of melting. Instead, it is more green and bright, as if it is absorbing the power of fire.


    "Don''t bother, die obediently." looking at Gu Zheng''s useless work, childe Qi couldn''t help sarcastic, which inspired the little tripod in his hand.


    Nine days later, the fire dragon''s eyes flashed red, and his whole body began to twist flexibly from above. He quickly circled around him, leaving a line of fire in the air.


    Gu Zheng saw it clearly inside. The nine fire dragons looked small, but they were not the aura that came out of the illusion, but each of them was transformed by a small magic weapon, as if they were a set of small tripods.


    Where does the other party come from? There are so many magic weapons. Each one has great power. Ordinary people only see a few ordinary ones. At most, the weapons are a little better.


    Moreover, it seems that the other party wants to make a quick decision with himself and doesn''t want to delay. Everyone knows that the inside is about to be completed. I''m afraid he''s worried that the man inside will escape directly, and then he''s waiting for an opportunity to escape. If he goes on like this, the other party will be empty handed.


    However, he didn''t know that he also had this intention. At this time, with the disappearance of the dark clouds, he found that the golden immortal previously hidden had completely disappeared in his perception, but he must be hidden around, because he could vaguely feel her hiding nearby before it completely dissipated.


    I''m afraid I''ll wait for myself and the other party to lose and pick up peaches.


    Unfortunately, the next moment, the figure of Gu Zheng appeared from the big clock, and the nine fire dragons just flew into the sky.


    "How could it be? How did you get out?" childe Qi asked as he watched the flame on Gu Zheng dissipate and looked at the big clock that had almost no change.


    "Fool, do you think I''ll tell you?" Gu Zheng looked at him with an idiot''s eyes, but he used a little bit of instant to melt out a small crack and drill out, and the gap had healed when he first came out. The other party was controlling the fire dragon, of course, he didn''t feel the weak movement.


    Childe Qi was very angry. The body shape of the nine fire dragons above suddenly increased to dozens of times. One huge fire dragon blocked out the sky and the sun. Nine house sized fireballs immediately shot at Gu Zheng from above.


    Before setting, Gu Zheng felt a high temperature coming from the air. Nine fireballs had sealed all the routes he could avoid, just like a small sun in front of him.


    Gu Zheng was drowned by the fireball in the next second, and countless hot sparks splashed and shot. The whole mountain burned with a raging flame, and the hot flames continued to rise into the sky. The whole sky looked distorted.


    However, to Qi''s surprise, when the flame gradually subsided, a light curtain of light gray was pasted in front of the figure. However, how fierce and hot the flame was, it could not affect the figure in the middle.


    The nine day fire dragon still hovered in the sky. Although the huge body gave people unparalleled shock, childe Qi didn''t let him go down and continue to attack Gu Zheng.


    "Is that all you can do? It seems that you will be disappointed and return today." at this time, there are countless afterfires burning on the mountain, everything outside the whole mountain has been burned, and even the mountain itself has cracked in many places.


    Gu Zheng stood in the flames and said coldly to childe Qi.


    Shuanger''s heart calmed down again when she saw all this in the distance. Looking at the battle in front of her, her mouth was dry. Although she could not feel the power in the battle, this fierce fight really opened her eyes. It was not the kind of small fight she had seen before. A little carelessness would seriously hurt her life.


    Moreover, he once showed off the small tripod to himself. It is said that it was imitated based on a very powerful magic weapon.


    Even if it was just a imitation, he was confident that he said to himself that once he sacrificed the invincible existence in the same level, he would die as long as he was surrounded.


    Although it can only be used once in 10000 years, and then it needs to be saved again, it is definitely his strongest card. It seems that he has decided his life and death.


    Frost son unconsciously grabbed his clothes and thought of it with worry.


    "Old childe, be careful."

 Chapter 1287

    And childe Qi over there, looking at Gu Zheng''s provocative eyes, he finally started.


    It''s not that you don''t want to continue to let the fire dragon launch an attack, and you should save energy. Since the other party hasn''t suffered too much damage, you might as well save some. It''s not easy to supplement this thing.


    He threw up the small tripod in his hand. The small tripod flew into the air at a high speed. It rose in the wind in mid air and was five feet high. It was nailed to it in mid air.


    At the end, there was only a flame the size of an apple. Now it was burning. The nine fire dragons roared together, and fierce flames appeared on their bodies. They began to rotate around the small tripod, just like a huge rotating golden ball.


    While Gu Zheng looked at the other side, dozens of sword lights rushed straight away and cut them on the opposite side, but without any effort, they were directly broken into a mass of astigmatism.


    On the small tripod, countless simple runes suddenly lit up, and a breath of vicissitudes rushed up. The whole small tripod began to shake slightly, and the red fire light burned outside in an instant, hanging high in the sky like the sun.


    The momentum of the sky disturbed the aura within a radius of thousands of miles. Countless pairs of eyes looked here and were surprised at what happened here.


    The young master Qi''s face suddenly changed, and the green light under his feet flashed again. The whole man flew backwards and was on the other side of the.


    Where he had just left, a figure appeared in his position, holding a long blue sword. At this time, the "ancient struggle" standing in the fire disappeared.


    I don''t know when Gu Zheng came over secretly. Unfortunately, he was found by childe Qi, which disappointed him.


    At this time, there was not much evil force in his body, and there was only one attack left at most, which could not be wasted.


    In the distance, childe Qi looked at Gu Zheng with a disappointed face and snorted coldly. A green light just rushed into the sky from the Jade Flute and shot into the small tripod above.


    Countless flames suddenly leaked out from the side of the small tripod and poured out towards the periphery, like the tail behind a meteor, towards the periphery of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zhenggang wanted to flash away, but he found that his body could not move at all. His feet had been trembled by something like green glue. At this time, just after the flame, he was burned into a mass of green liquid on the hillside, leaving all over the ground. Gu Zhengzheng thought this thing was destroyed at that time, but he didn''t expect to give it to himself at this time.


    With such a delay, the streamer has been embedded in the ground around Gu Zheng. With a "buzzing" sound, a layer of fiery red shield surrounded Gu Zheng.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s feet worked hard, he broke free and stabbed the shield tentatively. He saw a glimmer of gold on the surface of the red mask to block Gu Zheng''s sneak attack.


    Gu Zheng''s heart sank. The strength of the shield was a little thick. Although he was confident that he could break his head with the only remaining evil force, he didn''t even have any seeds.


    Although Gu Zheng''s brain was thinking, he condensed a huge lightsaber in his hand and cut it hard around. However, after the same golden light appeared, the shield was still OK.


    The small tripod on the top was falling slowly, and in a twinkling of an eye it landed above the shield.


    Childe Qi over there, however, was serious with a face. His hands were constantly tied with complex Dharma Seals. At the same time, he kept whispering.


    Golden runes appeared from the mouth and were printed on the small tripod above.


    On the shield, the color is more and more crimson, and a little fire light emerges from the shield. The change of surrounding temperature makes Gu Zheng wake up from the selection and stop the meaningless attack.


    As soon as the fire appeared, it roared out from all directions. The whole shield was full of fire. Every corner was burning. A glittering light was supported by Gu Zheng to resist the hot flame for the time being.


    Seeing that childe Qi''s face was red outside, he suddenly spewed out a light golden effort and rushed into the house with a spell of golden blood light.


    At the moment when the golden blood entered the small tripod, the small tripod suddenly shook, suddenly stretched out a smooth column under the ground and fell to the ground. The red light on the surface of the shield flashed, and the emerging fire line was more ferocious. One of the nine fire dragons originally wound outside suddenly entered the center of the small tripod, and the huge body shrank rapidly into the golden flame in the middle.


    The stone pillar in the middle was originally just the same color as ordinary earth and rock. After the fire dragon was integrated into it, the whole body began to turn red, and a lifelike fire dragon pattern began to appear on the surface of the stone pillar.


    After a short two breaths, the red light on the stone pillar flashed, and the fire dragon on it suddenly opened its eyes, instantly fell out of it, and roamed freely in the sea of fire. A fist sized fireball kept attacking the ancient position, and the crystal light kept flashing.


    Even the surrounding flame, under the blessing of the fire dragon, the temperature increased by 10% out of thin air.


    If an immortal is put here, he can be burned alive without a incense stick. But now for Gu Zheng, the temperature is far from enough. On the contrary, the fire dragon above is more threatening.


    Gu Zheng looked at the Dragon above. Looking at this strange shield, he vaguely felt that it would not be the magic weapon imagined in his brain.


    Whether or not, Gu Zheng''s right wrist sparkled red, and a red eye began to extend along Gu Zheng''s arm. It was connected all over Gu Zheng''s body, and then suddenly hid.


    Gu Zheng''s whole body began to blush slightly, but it was not remarkable under the sky flame.


    Childe Qi, who was outside, didn''t notice it at all. He was still looking at the small tripod above, took a breath, and then another mouthful of golden blood was sprayed out.


    Similarly, a fire dragon enters from the small tripod above again and emerges from the stone pillar below.


    Next, every time the breath is counted, the other party will spit out golden blood. Once it spits out one mouthful, its face will be pale. When the nine mouthfuls of blood spit out, the whole face is as white as paper, and a trace of blood can''t be seen, just like a patient who has just recovered from a serious illness, very weak.


    However, the change of the shield is also extremely fierce. The original red flame has now changed into a golden flame. The temperature inside is dozens of times higher than before. The figure of Gu Zheng inside is completely submerged and can''t see any trace.


    However, through the perception of magic weapon, childe Qi knew that the other party was still inside and didn''t die.


    "If you can die under the legendary nine dragon divine fire, you will die. Although your cultivation is all over the sky, you will be burned into nothingness in a moment or three. I think you have any other way." childe Qi looked coldly at Gu Zheng''s position and said darkly.


    There was an irrecoverable pride in his tone, as if the other party''s results had been seen by him.


    "Return the Kowloon fire mask. I think you''ve talked too much. A fake is a fake. It''s extremely hypocritical to have the same name as the real one." Gu Zheng''s sarcastic words came from inside.


    After Prince Qi took a pill, his face improved a little. He didn''t pay attention to the ancient dispute. His body jumped vertically and horizontally. The whole person floated on the small tripod. A golden link was connected between him and the small tripod, providing magic support for the small tripod. When the ancient dispute was burned to ashes, he naturally knew through the small tripod.


    Gu Zheng saw that after the other party closed his eyes, the crystal light formed by the double pearl jade outside was about to break, but he had also completed its task.


    He quietly let go of the shield. The turbulent flame instantly drowned the ancient dispute, and the fire dragon above was not spitting fireballs, and fire pillars were ejected from each other''s mouth, and the milky white flame rushed up with the flame of burning everything.


    Gu Zheng''s body is covered with a layer of light red light. Although these flames are only pasted on it and only a layer of paper away from Gu Zheng''s eyes, they are like two worlds. At this time, Gu Zheng feels like running a hot spring.


    Compared with the flame, even the Sanwei real fire can''t compare with the clear glass fire contained in the Lihuan. Even if the protection of Lihuan alone is enough to isolate all the flames, Gu Zheng deliberately made it like this. It looks like he is in the flame. Even if childe Qi has been observing it all the time, he can''t find any trace.


    If this is really authentic Jiulong, Gu Zheng doesn''t have to do anything. Just wait for death quietly. Although the power of that thing changes with the master''s cultivation, he can''t resist it at present. As soon as the Sanwei real fire burns, he will soon be burned to ashes by the opponent, leaving no residue.


    The power of this fake is really good, but under normal circumstances, Gu Zheng''s consumption in his body can''t compare with that of the other party in order to maintain himself from the disaster of fire. Even if he doesn''t consume for a few months, he can''t burn Gu Zheng to death.


    Even if Gu Zheng didn''t protect anything, he showed up and burned his body. He had no problem leaving the ring for at least three months. He was not an ordinary human. If he was trapped in other Jinxian humans and couldn''t go out in time, his kung fu would be refined into ashes.


    Even if the power of this fire is close to Sanwei real fire, the extreme of fire is like this. For myself, it is really not very threatening.


    For myself, the nine fire dragons above are the biggest threat. Even if they are fakes, the power of each fireball is full of the attack power of Jinxian in the middle period. Hundreds of fireballs hit me in a short time.


    When the other party couldn''t see it, a dripping ring rushed out of Gu Zheng''s arms. As soon as it came out, countless flames surrounded him, but the ring didn''t hurt at all. Instead, it felt like a fish in the water.


    Gu Zheng raised his hand and a golden light like hair linked him. The surface of the ring began to flash, and the surrounding flames would inadvertently disappear out of thin air.


    Gu Zheng is actually refining his magic weapon with the help of each other''s fakes. In such a unique environment, Gu Zheng can''t make use of it. Besides, how can he support each other''s cultivation for three months? At most, the other party has to stop for one day.


    However, as long as they act like a little, these times are enough to completely refine the Lihuan. In the past, Gu Zheng slowly wanted to fully control the Lihuan, but only in general, Gu Zheng had to stop.


    Because there is no unique bad environment, the following can not continue at all.


    I didn''t expect that the enemy gave me such unique conditions at this time. I guessed right. If I didn''t seize this opportunity, I would be sorry for childe Qi.


    Gu Zheng sat down cross legged and quietly began to refine.


    So now there was a strange scene in the air. The previous earth shaking scene was silent. Gu Zheng and childe Qi went up and down and sat silent.


    In this, the raging flame can''t feel the prestige outside, but it just feels a flame burning inside.


    At this time, the situation outside is different. On the sky, the originally nervous guards have relaxed. While staring at the scattered people outside, they bet with each other and guess how many hours the ancient struggle can last.


    The frost son next to him fell into the golden mask with tearful eyes. In his heart, Gu Zheng was the great benefactor to save him. In addition to the villagers, he was the best person for himself, but now he seems to be trapped inside. Although it looks ok now, it is also hard to support.


    Drops of tears fell down her cheeks, and Shuanger cried silently, feeling that she had brought the trouble to the other party.


    "I want to avenge Gu zhengchilde."


    This idea suddenly appeared in Shuanger''s brain. If Gu Zheng really died here, he would avenge him anyway, even if his body was damaged.


    Chongdingshan and others, who are still trapped in the same place far away, although they are too far away to see what is happening inside, they can hear and see the roar, explosion and soul stirring scene far away.


    Everyone''s face was very ugly. They didn''t know that Bai Ying had died. They thought that Bai Ying was fighting with the previous guardians. They were very glad that they didn''t come forward to fight for the baby.


    At this time, the light curtain surrounding them began to dim, and finally flashed a few times and disappeared without a trace.


    Without saying a word, they flew back to the country in the direction of mankind. They didn''t get involved and didn''t dare to expect to get it.


    Even the vast majority of people outside are clear. Now only a few dozen brave people and Demons stop outside. Others either leave, or almost all leave far away, for fear of being affected again and wasting their lives.


    Time passed bit by bit, from morning to afternoon, and the whole hillside was still quiet, even inside the mountain.


    At this moment, the people on childe Qi began to panic. You know, now they have found something wrong, because no one can hold on for such a long time, and childe Qi''s face doesn''t look good. Although he has the supplement of pills, such a huge consumption also makes him feel wrong.


    And for such a long time, some people came over again and again, and there was a circle of people around again. Although it was said that there were jinxianqi elders in it, some flukes still kept them.


    After all, they haven''t seen the fighting before,


    In addition, two immortals in the early golden immortality period came here and changed their faces to blend into the crowd. After quietly questioning the situation inside, they decided to restrain themselves outside to see if they had a chance.


    Of course, more people still withdrew. Since there are several more jinxianqi predecessors, it can be said that there is no need to ask for trouble without them.


    In the end, only those people with evil intentions are here. They are neither willing to risk easily nor willing to go back empty handed. Most of them have plans to fish in troubled waters.


    The ancient dispute within the shield is also not easy. One pill is thrown into the mouth without money, even if a large part of the efficacy is wasted because of eating too much at the same time, but it can''t be ignored.


    At this time, he didn''t know how many pills he had taken, but in a short time, less than half of his pills were stored. It can be seen how much he consumed.


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect that the more he left the ring, the more difficult it was to sacrifice and refine. The degree of consumption was greater than resisting the fierce flame outside.


    If it hadn''t been for the special bad environment here, he would have failed long ago. He vaguely felt that the thing given to him by the woman in red was definitely a good thing and would never harm himself, but there was a special smell on it all the time. He wouldn''t hinder his sacrifice, but was just guiding something.


    In fact, Gu Zheng also knows that when he gets stuck in his last step, that is, the last point of glass and clean fire inside. Let alone himself, even Da Luo can''t fully master it. If it weren''t just a trace of seed inside, he wouldn''t want to completely refine it.


    However, at this time, Gu Zheng can also feel that it seems that childe Qi above can stick to it more. He has made the greatest efforts, but the progress is slowly increasing. Even so, as long as he sticks to it more for a period of time, it will be enough to practice successfully. At that time, this will be his killer mace.


    Moreover, I can already feel the different feeling in the air. It seems that Tianyuan strain in the mountain is about to enter the final stage. After these thoughts flashed in my mind one by one, I put them aside completely, hoping that everything can come.


    Those gold wires in the air began to shine again, and the whole body of Lihuan had faded its original red. Now the light of jade white kept flashing. When the jade white disappeared completely, it was the moment when Lihuan was completely refined.


    But he is also ready. When the other party finds something wrong, he will put away the shield of the fake, and maybe have to fight hard.


    "When the ring sacrifice is successful, this time, it will take your life."


    Gu Zheng looked at the Lihuan in front of him. The jade white color inside was only as long as his fingers. As time went on, he looked up. His eyes seemed to penetrate the infinite flame. When he saw childe Qi above, he firmly thought of it.

 Chapter 1288

    In the sky, childe Qi, who was suspended on the small tripod, was not happy. Instead, his face was paler and there was some frustration on his face. His spirit was fully one-third less than that of yesterday.


    Now he is opening his eyes, trying to see through the flames and see the ancient struggle inside. Unfortunately, although this magic weapon is under his control, he can''t see through the situation inside.


    So he knew that the other party was still inside, but his face was a little gloomy and frightening. Of course, he knew the power of this magic weapon. He had not used it before. When he met those figures at the top of the golden line, he still surrounded and killed them, but there had never been such a situation,


    The shortest incense was burned to annihilation in less than one hour, and the longest was turned into a mass of ashes in less than one hour. But now for four hours, from morning to afternoon, it is almost dark, and the other party is still resisting.


    At first, just after the first hour, he was a little abrupt in his heart, but he thought that the strength of the other party seemed to be much stronger than usual, and he didn''t let the prime minister himself, so it was no problem to hold on for a long time.


    But half an hour later, the other party still insisted on it. It seemed that there was no other movement, which surprised him.


    After an hour, the other party''s breath still didn''t disappear. The smile on his face had disappeared. He swallowed a very precious pill again, but he thought that the other party had a magic weapon with particularly good defense, but even so, he had to spend it with the other party.


    Even if you spend a lot, as long as you can kill each other, you can take your own things in the cave. For it, all this is very worth it.


    But up to now, he was already restless in his heart. He had a premonition that the divine fire mask seemed really unable to do anything about the other party. Thinking of the other party''s black chain before, now his evil devil is still in the other party''s hand. Maybe he has a better magic weapon. If this goes on, the other party will suffer more losses than himself.


    Just let childe Qi keep his heart crossed and continue to fight with the other party. He still has a lot of pills. I don''t believe that the other party has more reserves than himself. If the other party escapes, he will lose the puppet evil devil, even if it is only a semi-finished product. When he returns, his status will certainly be shaken.


    He can''t accept such consequences. Even if he wants to make up for this huge loss after going back to seclusion for tens of thousands of years, he will kill the other party and take back his own things and the black chain.


    You know, the evil devil is raised in another space by special methods. It is very fierce. Even if it turns into a wood shape, it can''t be put into other spaces. It can only be carried with you.


    Moreover, once you feel that you can''t fight against the other party, you can escape back by yourself. It''s just that you don''t distinguish between the enemy and me, so when you release it, you will hide in the other party''s space a little until you come back, or you feel like you''re almost coming out and call him back.


    Now every little time, it will make his face gloomy.


    At this time, the mountain suddenly shook, and countless rays of light shot out again from the mountain. In particular, a fiery red light rushed straight into the sky. Everyone can clearly feel that countless auras began to flow towards the mountain, and the tides of aura can be seen with the naked eye.


    The sky vision of this scene shocked everyone, especially the red light, so that everyone knew that the strange treasure was about to be born.


    They already know the situation ahead, and their greed has blinded their minds. When they want to come, the other party is in a stalemate, and they can go around.


    How could they give up such a great opportunity and fly ahead one after another, consciously avoiding the place where they fought.


    On the outside, several figures rushed over quickly. Some hidden jinxianqi were finally ready to fight. They thought they were not the opponents of Gu Zheng and childe Qi. They waited patiently. Sure enough, a great opportunity was put in front of them, just like a peerless beauty naked in front of an ordinary person.


    On the sky, the guards beside the animal cart also pulled the animal cart close to childe Qi to prevent those people from being malicious.


    Childe Qi was shocked and angry when he saw what happened inside. If he didn''t solve the other party, he was afraid that his things would be taken away under his own eyes.


    The bodies of those golden immortals can''t hide from him at all. What''s more, if they are disturbed by others, they are easy to eat themselves.


    When his guard came to him, he was a little relieved, but how to quickly solve each other. Suddenly, Shuanger''s figure came into his eyes.


    Although he could not move at this time, some basic spells could still be released. The golden mask accelerated towards the side of the Kowloon divine fire mask and finally stopped on the edge.


    Several guards pulled out their weapons and stood around her pointing at him.


    "Listen to the people inside. I want to see your friend die by random knives."


    Childe Qi threatened darkly. Of course, he wouldn''t really do it. It''s a big deal. Later, he imprisoned the woman and forcibly plundered the things in her body when the time was ripe.


    At present, we should solve this difficult enemy first.


    This sudden change made Shuanger not know what had happened, but she knew that childe Qi wanted to threaten Gu Zheng with himself.


    So she shouted desperately inside and wanted Gu Zheng not to ask herself. As a result, she found that she could only make a whining sound. Even her body could only stand in place and could not move. She was unconsciously banned.


    Shuanger looked up at childe Qi with a gloomy face, expecting Gu Zheng not to be fooled.


    But before long, a pair of familiar faces Suddenly pressed on the edge of the shield and leaked out through the fuzzy flame. Childe Qi quietly pinched the formula. The nine fire dragons inside suddenly began to integrate. In his heart, he motioned his guard to raise his weapons and a posture of killing Shuanger to interfere with Gu Zheng''s heart.


    At the same time, the fire dragon behind him has been fully integrated into one. Although his body size is reduced to the size of a normal person, his power is not known to be many times higher than before, and he quickly attacks behind the ancient struggle quietly.


    In the peak, Yuanli looked at a bright Tianyuan plant in front of him. The whole flower path had become red. You can see that countless red liquids are rising rapidly and flowing into the beautiful flowers.


    At this time, the flower has been completely closed. Through some transparency, a blue and red fruit is brewing in it and growing at a visible speed. The magma below is falling rapidly, and the surrounding ice is melting rapidly. The fruit will be fully mature in less than a incense stick.


    "Thanks to the ancient Taoist friends." although he could not fully know the situation outside, and because he looked after it all the time, he was deeply afraid of any accident at the last minute, how could he not feel the huge movement outside.


    The violent fluctuation made him feel a little frightened, but the ancient Taoist friends blocked all the others. So far, no one has come in. It seems that he must thank him when he goes back.


    Around here, he has been full of prohibitions, and he is still paying attention. He is very confident that no one can slip in under his eyes, look at the fruit in front of him, stay away, throw a pill in his mouth, and wait for the final maturity.


    But I didn''t know that in the cave behind me, a figure was observing the situation here with his spare light.


    I don''t know if it was Yuan Li''s omission. When it was forbidden everywhere, it was empty. Maybe he felt that the door had been closed by himself and no one could enter under his eyes, but Shura came here to hide through the ubiquitous prohibition by relying on the strange secret method.


    Otherwise, he really couldn''t get so close to each other. Seeing the maturing fruit and the unprotected back of the other party, Shura couldn''t help showing his tongue and licking the corner of his mouth, and unconsciously smiled on his face.


    Soon, the original aura suddenly changed. A blue and red fruit suddenly exploded. The blue flame ran away, and the red ice was floating in the air, but it was only the size of a walnut, leaving only a withered flower path.


    As soon as the fruit came out, it made a little turn in the air and rushed towards the channel leading to the outside.


    "If you want to run, there is no way." Yuan Li had expected this for a long time. The prohibition around can not only prevent the enemy, but also intercept the escape of the fruit.


    There were two brilliant lights in the air. In an instant, the fruit broke through two prohibitions. When the third one, the body stopped. It kept emitting blue and red color, trying to break the prohibition again.


    Yuan Li was waiting for this time. He was in a flash, with a faint light in his hand, and suddenly grabbed the fruit in the sky. When he was about to grasp the fruit, a blood light suddenly appeared in the oblique rear and hit himself.


    If he insists on catching it, he is confident that he will definitely be taken by himself, but he can''t escape the sneak attack behind him. He doesn''t know when the enemy will sneak in.


    This idea just flashed through his mind. Yuanli made a decision. A crystal stone hung around his neck flashed, and a white crystal ice mirror appeared on his side.


    Although I can''t guarantee that I can block the opponent''s attack, if I can reduce a little damage, I will reduce a little damage.


    When Yuanli just got the fruit, the blood light also successfully broke through the ice mirror in front of him and hit Yuanli''s back.


    Yuanli''s chest was stuffy, and the whole person was directly hit and flew out, just falling on the platform of Tianyuan strain before.


    At the same time, a violent explosion began to appear in the distant channel. Some people have begun to break through here by force, and the surroundings began to vibrate. It seems that someone is forcibly opening a channel from other places.


    Yuanli is not surprised, because with the final maturity, some people will come forcibly. Gu Zheng can''t stop so many people at all.


    A figure rushed out of his resting place, raised his hand, and a blood light rushed towards him again. Yuan Li jumped up in an instant with discomfort. At the same time, a snow colored pagoda appeared behind him, constantly emitting cold, blocking behind him, just blocking a sneak attack of blood light.


    The moment he left, a bloody long sword was directly inserted on the high platform, leaving only the hilt outside. The whole high platform was hit by this blow, and countless cracks appeared, almost crushing.


    "Who are you?" Yuan Li roared. This bloody evil guy, although his cultivation is lower than himself, he is now full of fatal danger.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. Give me the fruit in your hand, or don''t blame me for being rude." the man said darkly. At the same time, his hand condensed into a blood light, as if he would attack the next moment.


    "I''m kidding. If you want to take it from me." Yuan Li was at his weakest moment. Even if the man in front of him was not his opponent, he put down his cruel words and turned around and hit a corner. Before the man arrived, a pillar of light took the lead in hitting him.


    "Bang"


    As the rock broke, there was a dark channel inside. Yuanli had long prevented such a situation. Originally, he wanted to have the help of Gu Zheng, but he couldn''t use it, but the critical moment was enough to escape here.


    Even Shura didn''t find such a deep escape here.


    The blood flame in his hand didn''t even think about it and threw it directly at the other party''s back, but the other party entered the channel that just contained one person, which blew up a huge hole around.


    "Shua"


    Shura did not hesitate to get up and catch up. Anyway, as long as he robbed the baby, if he handed it in, there was no need to say more about his credit. He could definitely fight for it with his life.


    After he had just left here for a few breaths, the wall on the side burst to pieces. The two figures had just opened a channel from the outside. They could see the mess here and the channel with a huge gap.


    "They just left. Did they go from there?"


    "I''ll tell them. They can''t leave easily."


    One of them reached out and grabbed it. A blood sword inserted on the high platform flew into the air, and a blue light penetrated into the blood sword.


    The whole blood sword "hummed" and spun rapidly in the air. After a few circles, the sword pointed directly at the dark passage that day, and then rushed up quickly.


    "Go, they come from there." the two men looked at each other and immediately got up and flew towards the passage.


    Although they saw the passage at a glance before, there was a trace that someone had just entered there, and it was obvious that there were signs of fighting in the air, they were afraid of the other party''s blindfold, so they used magic to determine it, and immediately caught up with it.


    When they left, the entrance channel was still exploding, but it was obvious that someone was approaching here quickly, but a trace of dark fog suddenly appeared in the middle platform.


    These fog continuously drilled out from the cracks of the stone platform, the whole platform began to split, fall and disappear, and more and more black fog began to emerge.


    In the dark fog, there are obviously ghosts shuttling in it, and a faint whisper appears in the air. As long as it is surrounded by the fog, the ghosts flash in it, and everything disappears.


    The cracks are getting bigger and bigger, and there are more and more black fog. The whole platform has disappeared out of thin air.


    But no one knows all this. The greedy people who are about to come here from breaking the prohibition, including Gu Zheng and childe Qi, are at a loss about all this.


    ......


    At this time, Gu Zheng looked at Shuanger with tears in his eyes and the guards with weapons around him. If the other party really planned to hurt Shuanger, he would rather lose the opportunity to sacrifice and refine. Therefore, he might not be able to leave the ring. He absolutely broke the shield in front of Shuanger and would not let Shuanger receive any harm.


    The last trace of evil force has been condensed. How can the change of the nine fire dragons know what the other party''s intention is.


    Although it makes me very angry to threaten myself with Shuanger, if the other party can attack with all his strength, it is enough to make my last progress.


    So at this time, he looked at Shuanger nervously. As long as childe Qi didn''t do it, he was absolutely sure to save Shuanger, but some wronged Shuanger and made him worry about himself for so long.


    At this time, with the roar of an explosion, Gu Zheng felt a familiar breath and looked around.


    A figure rushed from another part of the mountain, and a faint breath came from the other side. Then a figure flew out again and blocked the figure at a faster speed.


    The two men held each other in the air.


    After only three breaths, two more figures rushed out of it and stayed once.


    Looking away from the surroundings, my heart sank unconsciously. No wonder the other party could feel such a low cultivation. On the one hand, I was careless. On the other hand, Gu Zheng seemed to be trapped in a magic weapon and couldn''t stop the other party at all.


    "Be careful." Yuan Li looked at a ferocious fire dragon and suddenly rushed up from the air while Gu Zheng was distracted. A big mouth had been opened greatly, which made Yuan Li unconsciously shout.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know the changes behind. Although he looked at Shuanger with a nervous face, he always left a trace of warning behind.


    "Right now."


    Gu Zheng pretended not to find it. When the other party approached silently, he had already prepared to read it. The hidden distance from the ring suddenly increased dozens of times, like a huge Bracelet standing behind Gu Zheng, and the fire dragon didn''t have time to respond and went directly into the gap in the middle.


    A faint ripple appeared in the air, and the huge fire dragon disappeared out of thin air, as if swallowed by the sudden bracelet.


    Endless flames emerged from Lihuan. Gu Zheng was overjoyed. A mouthful of hard work spewed out of his mouth and poured into the surface of Lihuan like a sharp arrow. Then a feeling of blood connection emerged in Gu Zheng''s heart.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand, kept shrinking away from the ring, automatically retracted to Gu Zheng''s right wrist, turned into a blood line again, and then disappeared.


    Gu Zheng looked at the shocked faces around him and finished his sacrifice. He was about to rush out and see the whole mountain suddenly shocked. The huge sound made everyone subconsciously look at it.


    A huge black fog emerged from it and swept away at top speed towards the turbulent surrounding.

 Chapter 1289

    In the initial hole, a group of people rushed out from the inside, and everyone looked frightened. It seemed that there were some terrible creatures behind, running frantically towards the outside.


    Frightened shouts kept coming out of each other''s mouths.


    "Black territory"


    In addition to Gu Zheng and Shuanger, their faces suddenly changed after they heard it. Just after they came out, strong black fog gushed out of the mountain and erupted outward at a high speed.


    Childe Qi spewed out a blood flame from his mouth without saying a word. He didn''t even want the small tripod and fled to the distance in an instant. However, a strange scene appeared. All talents flew high and a strange wave appeared from the air. Everyone seemed to have lost their magic power and fell like dumplings.


    Even Gu Zheng felt that an irregular fluctuation appeared in his body, and his breath fell down at a high speed.


    The black fog came to the ancient dispute in a few breaths. The shield of the fake just flashed, turned into stars and scattered by itself.


    Gu Zheng, who had just punched the shield, showed a surprised look on his face.


    Gu Zheng has seen the experiences of others. After everyone is involved in the black fog, the whole person suddenly disappears.


    But before he could say anything to Shuanger, who was alone in front of him, the whole figure disappeared into the black fog, and his mana stagnated immediately, even the last point disappeared without a trace.


    The whole person seemed to lose any consciousness. His eyes were dark, his ears seemed to whisper, and his head was confused. When he woke up, he found that his whole body was falling at a high altitude and at a high speed.


    Through some dark world, there was a shimmering gold mask in front of Shuanger, which was close to Shuanger''s body surface. Inside was Shuanger who didn''t know what had happened, and her eyes showed a confused color.


    Gu Zheng can''t see how high it is below, but he knows that the state at this time is very bad. If he really doesn''t think of a way, he may be killed below, unless there is an ocean below.


    He didn''t place his trust elsewhere. Although he didn''t understand why the ball could still exist here. Although the light on it was passing at a high speed, Gu Zheng impolitely took Shuanger''s hand. He felt that since Shuanger could have a shield here, at least there were other ways.


    Of course, Gu Zheng doesn''t let Shuanger help himself. Even if his body has no mana at all, he can''t fall to death at such a high height, just like ordinary people. He''s not an ordinary human, but he''s afraid that Shuanger will be hurt.


    Shuanger, who didn''t know why, saw Gu Zheng holding his hands, even though he was still separated by a layer of shield and didn''t make direct contact, his face turned red. Subconsciously, he opened his shield to form a small shield, including both of them.


    "Are you?" Gu Zheng said with a bitter smile. Looking at the color of the outer shield passing faster, Shuanger''s face was also turning white quickly, knowing that the other party consumed more quickly.


    The figure of the two people is still falling rapidly, but Gu Zheng has seen the earth below, but the outer shield suddenly disappears. Gu Zheng looks at Shuanger''s panic face. It seems that she also finds something wrong, and her eyes are scared to close.


    He had to hold the cream at a loss and form the scene below him, frost on the top, and the two of them fell down at a great speed.


    "Bang"


    There was a huge noise below, there were a few small vibrations, and a small pit appeared below.


    Shuanger thought she was going to fall to death. She just felt her head faint, and then fell on a very soft thing. The vibration was almost minimal. She opened her eyes in surprise, but found that she was climbing on Gu Zheng''s body, and her moving eyes were hazy with tears.


    It turned out that Gu Zheng used his body as a meat pad when she fell, so that she didn''t suffer so much damage.


    "You don''t get up yet, little cry, what a big man." Gu Zheng''s joking voice sounded nearby, "you want to crush me."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu." after hearing this, Shuanger wanted to get up while saying an apology, but she was frightened and her hands and feet were a little soft. She couldn''t get up on Gu Zheng.


    Looking at Shuanger''s stupid hands and feet in a hurry, Gu Zheng sighed and suddenly stood up with an ''ah'' scream. Gu Zheng stood up with Shuanger.


    Looking at Shuang er''s closed eyes, I really don''t know how each other has lived these years. My strength has reached the realm of immortality, but I''m still as timid as I was at the beginning, as if I were still an ordinary person.


    "Well, it''s all right. Open your eyes." Gu Zheng''s words made Shuanger blush, and there was a trace of blood on her pale face. He quickly apologized again.


    "Sorry, Mr. Gu." that timid look made Gu Zheng vaguely think of seeing her for the first time, and took her back to Xueer''s hospital.


    He said to her gently, "it''s okay. We''re all a family."


    With this familiar feeling, Shuanger seemed to return to the medical school. At that time, she was careful in what she did. As a result, she accidentally broke something. So did he.


    "Well, it''s all right, don''t cry." Gu Zheng looked at the other side and said quickly with tears in his eyes. It seemed to open the valve in Shuanger''s heart.


    Shuanger directly rushed up, hugged Gu Zhengwu and cried all the time, as if to vent all the grievances in her heart. After waiting for a long time, Shuanger was embarrassed to put away her tears, stood aside and turned around.


    At this time, they were in a wild land. The surrounding sky was dark, but it emitted strange green light, making the earth look less dark.


    What makes Gu Zheng wonder is that all the immortal Qi in his body is gone, and there is no mana at all. It is empty, which makes Gu Zheng feel very uncomfortable.


    However, with their own physical strength, I feel that there are five levels of strength here, at least a little self-protection.


    And just now I heard something falling in front of me. Looking around carefully, I found a small tripod with a palm size beside me.


    Gu Zheng thought that he came here. I''m afraid it has something to do with the black fog from the bottom of the mountain. It''s just what place it is. It''s so strange that he can''t even leave a trace of mana in Jinxian period, and he can''t take out his stored things.


    The subconscious divine consciousness swept around, but was stunned to find that the divine consciousness could not even leave the body. Gu Zheng took a breath. It''s really strange here.


    Bend down and take out the small tripod. The flame in the middle goes out as expected. This thing looks insignificant now, but Gu Zheng took it back and hung it around his waist.


    Even if it is a fake, its power is very good. How can it be thrown away.


    "By the way, Xiangxiang, how can you release mana here?" Gu Zheng remembered this question at this time and asked quickly.


    "I don''t know. It may have something to do with what I ate before." Shuanger turned around, her face had been cleaned up by her, and only her eyes were a little red.


    Frost son thought for a moment, then he understood the meaning of Gu Zheng. A little fire suddenly appeared in his hand, but it went out again in less than a breath.


    "Now my body is empty, and the recovery is so slow. It takes so long to display such a small flame." Shuanger observed the situation in her body and said truthfully.


    "What happened to you before? You should have such accomplishments." Gu Zheng was also curious. He took a look at the situation around him. He didn''t know where he was. He just found a direction and chatted with Shuanger as he walked.


    "I, I want to think about it." Shuanger organized the language a little, and then slowly spoke to Gu Zheng.


    At that time, when Gu Zheng left there, Shuanger''s life suddenly returned to a very calm day. Like Xueer before, she got up every day to eat by herself, opened the shop and helped those people treat their diseases.


    Although the people were changed, it had no impact on the surroundings, and with the help of the big prince, there was no shortage of all kinds of common medicinal materials.


    In addition to their second-order accomplishments, and Gu Zheng taught some boxing, at least some local ruffians did not dare to make trouble, so they were very calm in the first year.


    And I also wanted to go to Fengcheng to find Gu Zheng. I just thought that I had never been far away and finally gave up.


    One day a year later, Shuanger was treating a very strange patient and found that there was no medicinal material. This kind of thing was not sold in the world, but Xueer told her where to pick it.


    So she learned from Xueer and went up the mountain alone to collect medicine. Unexpectedly, after picking what she needed in the deep mountain, she saw a fruit with fragrance on the way. Shuanger didn''t know what was going on at that time, so she ate it vaguely.


    As a result, Shuanger went into a coma directly. When she woke up, she found that she was saved by a man, childe Qi.


    Then childe Qi gave her a new skill in a place and took some panacea to help her quickly improve her accomplishments.


    Originally Shuanger was so moved that she even secretly promised each other. Only by chance did he find out the true face of Childe Qi.


    I want to wait until my cultivation reaches a certain level, and then treat myself as a tripod stove. The reason is that what Shuanger eats is very useful to him, but now most of the medicine is still in Shuanger''s body. After it is completely absorbed, Shuanger''s death time is.


    This made Shuanger panic, but the strength of the other party was very strong. At that time, although she didn''t know the degree of the robber, her intuition told her that she was an ant in front of him.


    Moreover, on the surface, he still admires himself and continues to deceive himself. He pretends to want to go back, but the other party refuses.


    All Shuanger can only compromise on the surface, because the other party is looking at him all the time. He has free cultivation and has no real combat effectiveness. He can''t even beat one of his guards, let alone escape.


    Because the other party only gave himself those flashy spells, his attack power was not strong at all, and there was no chance until he met Gu Zheng.


    Finally, shuang''er looked adored and admired Gu Zheng for his high accomplishments. He was even on a par with Childe Qi. In the past, there were monsters and asked brother Zhao man to do it.


    Speaking of this, Shuanger asked strangely, "by the way, sister xue''er and brother Zhao man, how are they?"


    Gu Zheng was about to say something when suddenly several shrill screams came from a distance.


    Unknowingly, they have walked into the edge of a forest. All the trees here have gray leaves and gray branches. Everything is gray, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    The rustling sound emanated from the opposite side, and there was a sound of heavy objects running back and forth. It was obvious that the ground under the body was shaking slightly.


    "Help!"


    The voice for help came from the front, which could tell how desperate the people were.


    "Gu childe." Shuanger looked at Gu Zheng, saw him slowly shake his head, and then took her to hide next to an uncle.


    At this time, the local ancient dispute is not familiar, but some people vaguely said that this is a dark place. Looking at their terrible face, it must not be a safe place. In addition, they have no mana. It''s better to be safe first. They don''t know what happened. It''s very inappropriate to go up rashly.


    They had just hidden in the tree when they found that three people had run out of the woods.


    Two men and one woman ran ahead, regardless of whether they asked. Although they could not perceive each other''s cultivation, Gu Zheng knew that the other party''s mana disappeared like himself, and even much worse than himself. At least the speed of running was faster than that of normal people.


    "Those three people are human beings stranded outside. Shall we save him?" Shuanger recognized their identity and asked Gu Zheng nearby.


    It seems that all the people swallowed up by the black fog came here. Gu Zheng thought thoughtfully, but before Gu Zheng answered, a monster up to one foot high and three feet behind them rushed out.


    There was another short horn on his head, his body was covered with a layer of thick skin, and his short and strong limbs were much like the rhinoceros in the ancient impression, but much larger than it.


    At this time, he was chasing the three people in front with his head down.


    "Wait a minute, we''d better protect ourselves. We''re not familiar with it here." Gu Zheng said carefully. The three won''t fight even if they are afraid of dying in front of him, because Shuanger can say that she doesn''t have any combat effectiveness at this time. She has to protect herself.


    At this time, without the cover of the forest, the rhinoceros''s speed gradually increased and soon had to catch up with the last man in front.


    "Don''t leave me." finally, the man looked back and saw the rhinoceros behind him. He heard the other party''s thick gasp, scared the dead and hurried to ask for help.


    After listening to him, the two of them also looked back, but their steps immediately accelerated a lot. None of them had the ability to stop the crazy backed rhinoceros, but the woman said wisely.


    "Go to the forest. You can''t escape like this. It''s too fast."


    After listening to the last man, he immediately made a 90 sharp turn and clanged around the impact of the rhinoceros, and the two of them immediately turned a corner. They just ran a few steps and found that the huge rhinoceros was trying to stop.


    The discovery surprised them like crazy. Although it was rough and fleshy, it was clumsy.


    When the rhinoceros stopped, the three of them had come to the edge of the forest. The woman in the middle said, "let''s not run casually. Don''t get lost in the forest, otherwise it will be miserable."


    "Yes, Han Xiu, what you think is really comprehensive. We''ll wait here for him to rush over, and then wait until the other party rushes in, and we''re getting rid of him from the other direction." the man at the back made a suggestion. When they heard it, they thought it was a good way.


    As for hand to hand combat with each other, don''t even think about it. Not to mention that now they have a stronger body than ordinary people. They can''t take out all the magic weapons, and even throw away their weapons. Unless the heart refining weapons can be put into their bodies, they can''t take them out.


    The fate of his former companion was a bloody lesson. Now he has become a mass of meat mud.


    Gu Zheng looked at the following people speechless. The other party happened to be right under him, but they hid well. In this large gray leaf, although they also glanced, they didn''t find them both.


    The opposite rhinoceros has turned around, staring at the scarlet eyes, the thick nostrils are breathing heavily, looking at them, and the body shape has begun to start slowly.


    The three people at the bottom suddenly became nervous, and Gu Zheng began to get nervous. If they really shot at each other, the tree under their body is definitely the only way for each other. They have really suffered a disaster.


    Gu Zheng saw that the rhinoceros had begun to start and took a heavy step. Every step shook the ground. It was obvious that he began to attack. He was thinking whether to test the strength of the other party or directly expose himself to escape with Shuanger and the other party.


    Suddenly, in the woods on his side, a burst of disorderly footsteps came, and more than a dozen figures rushed from the dense forest. Everyone had a wooden spear in his hand. The stone spear was sharpened bone. In this gray environment, you can see the sharpness above.


    Most of them are naked, but they are simply covered by a layer of worn cloth around their waist. They are gray without bathing all year round, and their hair is messy. They look like mountain village savages.


    The appearance of these people stunned the rhinoceros opposite. They began to try to stop, but their clumsy body was not so easy to control.


    After such a delay, the ten figures had been divided into five rows, raised their spears, took a step ahead and threw them out suddenly.


    "Shua Shua"


    After each throw, they quickly ran to one side to make enough space for the people behind them to throw out with all their strength. In just two seconds, they saw that all the spears in their hands had been thrown out.


    More than a dozen faint sounds of breaking the air formed a small arrow rain in the sky, and they pulled up their spears and threw them out again.


    Gu Zheng found that everyone of the other party carried at least three spears tied to their backs, and there were several sharp bone axes around their waists.


    Their technique was particularly accurate. Half of the first arrow rain was inserted into the other party''s body, causing the other party to howl in pain. Then there were two arrow rain, which made it full of spears, and even a long hair passed through its eyes, causing it the most serious injury,


    The creature as big as a rhinoceros, with a full spear, wanted to escape. After only taking a few steps, the whole huge body lay heavily on the ground, breathing heavily.


    The people howled excitedly, and most of them gathered around to pack up their booty.


    Several seemingly leading people came towards the three people here.

 Chapter 1290

    "Newcomers from outside?" the two men came to the three of them and looked up and down. One of them, a thin middle-aged man, looked about 40 years old, said.


    The three nodded, and their eyes kept looking. They were picking up their spears, taking out something like a sharp blade, cutting the blood and meat on it, and putting them into a sack piece by piece.


    "Join our village. It''s the nearest to us." the thin man said crisp, as if he wasn''t worried about the other party''s rejection.


    "OK, please take care of it." the three of them agreed directly without hesitation.


    Seeing their agreement, the two men folded back again and shouted to the busy people, "speed up a little and quickly decompose the armored beast without ink."


    At this time, there was a strong smell of blood in the air, and in such a short time, half of the rhinoceros disappeared without a trace.


    Every face is filled with a happy smile. It seems that it is very happy to capture this big object.


    The scattered people here were trying to follow each other. They saw the woman named Han Xiu in the middle, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a sudden cry of pain in her mouth, and the whole person unconsciously leaned forward,; Two people nearby immediately helped her and asked,


    "What''s the matter? Are you hurt?"


    Han Xiu squatted down and touched the bare foot of her right leg with her hand. When she opened her legs and feet, there was a large area of red inside. It was obviously twisted when she ran away just now.


    Obviously, Han Xiu''s cultivation is weaker, resulting in accidentally hurting his body here.


    "I''ll carry you!" she said. She couldn''t refuse, so she carried it on her back. He was the man who ran in front.


    "Thank you, Zheng Ming." Han Xiuming''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion and said gratefully.


    "It''s all right. We are all friends. It''s right," Zheng Ming said with a smile, and then continued to walk there behind her back.


    Just after taking a few steps, at this time, a hoarse cry suddenly came from the air, just like the cry of a big snake. The sound was very strange.


    But their faces suddenly changed. The skinny man shouted, "hurry back, don''t take it, hurry back."


    Needless to say, when he heard the sound, everyone put down their hands, picked up the things at hand and ran towards the forest.


    The same is true of the movements of the three young people, who immediately converge towards each other along the edge.


    But Zheng Ming couldn''t speed up with Han Xiu on his back. On the contrary, the man ran away and joined the other party''s team, and he only walked half the way. Seeing that the other party was about to leave here, he wouldn''t wait for him at all.


    At this time, the sharp hiss in the air was louder. It seemed that it was not far from here. It was obviously the bloody smell of the armored beast that led it here, and the other party happened to be nearby, so it could be so fast.


    "Zheng Ming, don''t leave me alone," Han Xiu said involuntarily when he saw Zheng Ming suddenly stop.


    "I''m sorry, you know, I can''t escape with you. According to the rumors outside, the unicorn beast can''t fight the enemy at all, so we two can''t deal with it at all, so I''m sorry." Zheng Ming breaks Han Xiu''s hand, and the whole person speeds up and chases the figure opposite.


    "You bastard, we''ve known each other for so many years, but you left me alone. Why are you so cruel." Han Xiu''s body suddenly fell to the ground and shouted out of control.


    Zheng Ming''s body was just stunned, then he continued to run forward without looking back, and soon disappeared into the forest.


    She understood what he did. In fact, this was the most correct choice. If he didn''t leave himself, both of them might die. Even if he did it himself, he just couldn''t accept it for the moment.


    Then she didn''t wait to die, but stood up hard and limped towards the nearby forest, but she didn''t say it with pain, and she had to stop to take a breath.


    Only after more than ten breaths, she just came to the edge of the forest. A red body swept out of the forest on the other side at a high speed. It was very obvious in this dark environment. She was afraid to breathe. She continued to climb up to the forest on the ground, hoping that the other party would not pay attention to herself.


    Perhaps the prayer in her heart worked. The unicorn just looked at her and went to the bloody armored beast and tore it up without scruples.


    Gu Zheng looked at the so-called Unicorn beast. Of course, it was not a real unicorn. It just had two short horns on its head and a mass of cross meat on its face. It looked like a pimple on its face. It happened to have several long beards on it. With red scales covering its whole body, it looked like three parts.


    The unicorn seemed to eat quickly, and even the bones and meat disappeared in a few bites. It seemed that the woman under her was disappointed in her desire to escape a distance, and she was still hurt.


    Han Xiu looked back. Of course, she understood why the other party didn''t care about her escape. A few steps was to catch up with herself and kill herself, but her desire to survive still made her move in a little bit.


    Suddenly a figure fell in front of her from the sky and looked up. It was an unknown man.


    "Help me."


    Although the other party seemed to come to her, the desire in his heart came out in a low voice.


    The man opposite didn''t speak. He just held his shoulder with one hand and put his arm around her waist with the other hand. With a gentle effort, the whole man didn''t get up in the air and came to the tree.


    "It will find us according to the smell. We can''t do it here. Let''s go quickly." it''s too late to be surprised that the other party still has such strength, so he hummed immediately.


    "Shut up, I have a way. Don''t talk without my permission, or I''ll throw you down." Gu Zheng whispered. It seems that the other party is used to sending signals and wants to intervene in everything. He has to threaten her. Don''t talk too much, otherwise it can really attract the attention of the other party.


    The opponent''s hard scale armor can''t penetrate the opponent''s armor without weapons.


    Han Xiu''s eyes flashed a happy look, but when he saw another girl on it, he found that they had been hiding on their heads, and they hadn''t found it.


    "Frost, it''s up to you." Gu Zheng whispered.


    Shuanger closed her mouth and looked serious. She felt a small medicine bottle from her body, poured out some powder and applied it evenly on them.


    As a doctor, after she was promoted to heaven, she was equipped with many good things. Of course, they were all the common medicinal materials provided by childe Qi. Most of them were placed in the handy ring. With a little mana, she could barely open it and take out something.


    But Gu Zheng asked, in addition to medicinal materials, there are some ordinary daily necessities in her. The only weapon is a few kitchen knives for cooking.


    I''m afraid I can''t even cut down a tree here, but even so, it''s amazing. You know, I don''t even have any magic power here. It seems that the thing she ate is really magical. It''s a deep opportunity. I can meet it in this remote place, and there''s nothing to protect it.


    Gu Zheng was also very envious. He didn''t seem to have met such a good thing.


    When Gu Zheng was thinking, he finally shot the light of three stars into the three people''s bodies from her hands, which was satisfactory.


    "Well, remember, from now on, don''t make any sound when you encounter anything." Shuanger solemnly asked.


    Gu Zheng and Han Xiu nodded at once. With the help of the gap between the gray leaves, they could see that the unicorn was about to eat up all the flesh and bones, leaving only a little ragged fur.


    The size of the unicorn is just less than that of the armored beast. In this way, what he eats is about the same size as his size, and there is still no change in his shape.


    When the unicorn ate only a little residue, it finally stopped. First, it wiped the residual blood on its claws on its fur humanely, and then turned around and looked at the direction Han Xiu had left. Its gem like eyes twinkled several times, as if it was wondering that it didn''t see its prey.


    His body immediately jumped ahead several times and came to the place where Han Xiu disappeared. He sniffed in situ in doubt, and then kept circling around, as if he was distinguishing the direction of the other party''s escape.


    Gu Zheng exclaimed that the speed of the other party was even a line faster than that of himself now. If so, if the other party put its external strength, wouldn''t it have at least the highest cultivation of Jinxian.


    Suddenly, the unicorn raised its ferocious head, and his eyes looked straight at the top of the tree, as if he saw them through the dense branches and leaves.


    This scene almost made Han Xiu cry out, but suddenly sounded the instructions of Shuanger before, hurriedly covered his mouth and looked at the ancient struggle with no response on both sides. Their faces were as usual, and they were not frightened by each other. They blushed in an instant.


    She didn''t know that Shuanger was confident in herself, and Gu Zheng was not afraid of each other at all. If she had a weapon in hand, she might be able to kill each other.


    When the unicorn saw that there was no movement above, it roared and continued to advance towards the forest. After a few flashes back and forth, its figure disappeared from everyone.


    Han Xiu was relieved. She just wanted to say something to Gu Zheng, but she saw that he was motioning not to speak, which surprised her and stopped her action.


    After about a incense burning time, the other party''s figure appeared again from the distance. He turned around in doubt and patted back and forth on several trees. The shaking trees rustled and went away again.


    Han Xiu didn''t dare to say any more this time. The other party''s wisdom was so high that they waited for some time to ensure that the other party really left. At this time, Gu Zhengcai said.


    "Well, this time it finally left."


    The nervous mood made Han Xiuyi relax and couldn''t help gasping, especially when her feet were bare. Standing in the tree, the pain came in bursts, which made her miserable.


    "Did you hurt your leg?" Shuanger just found that the other party didn''t seem quite right, but the situation was urgent and couldn''t treat the other party. She squatted down and directly opened the other party''s legs and feet. When she saw the red on it, she said immediately.


    "Don''t move. I''ll give you some medicine. It''ll be fine soon."


    Not allowing her to tell, she took out a jade bottle, a little green as a plaster, emitting a fragrance. She took it out and pasted it on Han Xiu''s bare feet.


    Han Xiu only felt a cool feeling coming from his feet. Suddenly, the hot pain had been relieved a lot. He couldn''t help but thank him.


    "Thank you, girl."


    "Call me shuang''er. As long as you wait a little longer, you will recover as before." shuang''er said with a smile. Just now she wanted to follow and save Han Xiu. She couldn''t bear to let the other party die in front of her.


    "By the way, I remember you didn''t rush into the hillside? How could you be sucked in?" Shuanger also wanted to understand the reason why she came here and said doubtfully.


    "The speed of the black fog was too fast. I ran away the first time I saw it, but the other party rushed over in the blink of an eye. Then it was dark and fell in the woods with his partner." Han Xiu sat down on a nearby branch and said to Shuanger with a bitter smile.


    "By the way, I think you all know this place. Where is it?" Gu Zhengzhi asked aloud.


    Looking at them looking at themselves with confused eyes, Han Xiu asked in surprise, "haven''t you heard of the black territory?"


    The two men shook their heads slowly. Han Xiucai was really sure that the other party hadn''t heard of it, so he said seriously.


    "Black territory is the name given to this place by the people who came out of it. I don''t know where it is. Anyway, it has almost only a little connection with the wasteland world. It is a deep depression deep in the middle, and the only way to come in is the previous black fog."


    Han Xiu slowed down and continued, "in this place, everyone will lose any mana and can''t condense it. It seems that they have become a world. Everyone has become a mortal. The only thing they rely on is that they don''t have a strong body, but the monsters here are so powerful that they can''t beat them without cultivation."


    "Are there many people here? I see many mortals living here. Have they always lived here?" Frost said in surprise.


    I can''t read it wrong. Those people are ordinary mortals. Unlike them, even if they lose any mana, the smell of practice can be seen at a glance.


    "Yes, I don''t know what the black fog is. It can jump out from anywhere in the wilderness, ranging from hundreds of thousands to hundreds of thousands of years. It is said that all the people in a city have been caught. More importantly, if you don''t escape here for a hundred years, you will be assimilated into a mortal and become normal at the end of your life "People die," Han Xiu sighed.


    "It is rumored that this is a place not involved in the underworld of Cao. It is said that it is the twentieth hell."


    "How do you know so clearly, but I haven''t heard of other places." Gu Zheng said doubtfully. Since it once appeared in the flood and famine, it should be rumoured.


    "Of course, because tens of thousands of years ago, a legendary character came out of it, and this information came out of his mouth. All the people here know this thing as long as they pay a little attention, but no one knows when they will meet, and gradually no one will pay attention." Han Xiu''s eyes showed worship. It seems that the man''s reputation must be not low.


    But who could have thought that they were so unlucky that he followed them with the birth of the treasure.


    "Did she say how to get out of here in detail?" Gu Zheng asked curiously. It would be much easier if there were a detailed way to get out.


    Who could have thought of meeting such a strange thing? I don''t know whether Yuanli was also grabbed.


    "No, as far as he knows, he was the only one who rushed out in the past hundreds of thousands of years. It''s also a great luck. People inside don''t know how many generations have changed. After all, the life span of ordinary people is only that time. Many records have passed in the long years. No one knows how it came into being. Of course, these are spread by that person. We really don''t know the details ¡£¡±


    Han Xiu looked gloomy, because she remembered that she had no ability to go out, and a dream of cultivating immortality would end in a hundred years.


    Gu Zheng asked some questions again and again. Unfortunately, the other party knew only a little. After he couldn''t get any other useful clues, Gu Zheng stopped and summarized his news quietly.


    After hearing so much, Gu Zheng really doesn''t think that some people can''t get out. At least how can people above Dalao be trapped here? It''s likely that this is a small world spontaneously formed by the wasteland world, but it''s a little strange.


    In the ancient struggle for sanctity, as long as I spent more effort and with the help of some special treasures, I could also create such a place with the same effect as here, and this place is only the inadvertent product of the wasteland world, and there are more things than this more dangerous place.


    The person she knew was only the cultivation of Jinxian peak, but since there was such evil intention here, it was not impossible to trap people below Jinxian stage.


    On the contrary, what is most dangerous to them is what he said. After a hundred years, he will return to mortal and all his accomplishments will be cut off. This is the most terrible thing.


    Don''t say a hundred years. Only after a few decades, when you are weak to a certain extent, you will have no chance to go out. Therefore, if you really want to go out, you''d better be prepared in front, otherwise the later you go, the less hope you will go out.


    However, Shuanger didn''t feel much after listening to it, because most of her ideas at this time are still mortal, and she felt very far for a hundred years. After checking Han Xiu''s foot injury, she said to her who was resting.


    "Your feet are ready, or you can try."


    Han Xiu could not feel the pain of his bare feet at this time. The swelling and redness on it had almost subsided and exposed his smooth skin. He twisted it and found that there was no problem. Then he gently stood up and moved carefully. Sure enough, there was almost no pain.


    "Thank you so much, shuang''er." Han Xiu said from the bottom of her heart. If you are injured and can''t move, no one will help you, the end must be doomed.


    "It''s all right. It''s just easy for me, Mr. Gu. Where shall we go next?" Shuanger replied politely, and then asked Gu Zheng who was meditating.

 Chapter 1291

    "We followed each other''s footsteps and retreated. Maybe we should find the village first and inquire about things here." Gu Zheng woke up from meditation and said after a little thought.


    "Mr. Gu, I have a proposal." Han Xiu suddenly said to one side. Seeing the two people looking at him, he hurried to say, "although I don''t know why Shuanger still has mana, since we can open the storage space, I suggest to pick up the weapons we left before, and maybe we can use them at the critical moment."


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng thought Han Xiu was right. Although those weapons were others and could not be used like hands and fingers, they were only sharp weapons and had great lethality.


    The three men went down from under the tree. Under the leadership of Han Xiu, they soon came to the place where they first landed.


    A messy tree was in front of them. Not far away, a pool of blood was on the ground, but Han Xiu saw that the body had already disappeared.


    "When we came down, there happened to be a resting armored beast below. One of them couldn''t dodge and was directly pressed into meat cakes by the other party." Han Xiu explained and walked quickly in one direction.


    And Gu Zheng is alert to the surroundings. Here, everything can only be observed with his own eyes, and the body has disappeared. It seems that unknown creatures have been picked up.


    "Ah!"


    Over there, Han Xiu opened a branch and shouted in surprise.


    Gu Zheng stepped up like a gust of wind and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Xiu didn''t think about how Gu Zheng, who was so far away from him, came to him in the twinkling of an eye, pointed to the trembling voice below and said, "how did all the weapons be destroyed."


    Gu Zheng looked at each other''s fingers and saw a rusty short sword below. It was obviously like it had been shelved for tens of thousands of years.


    "When Mingming dropped it, it was still good. How could it be like this?" Han Xiu said incredulously. Then he took two steps forward and opened a miscellaneous branch. There was also a rusty long sword below.


    "Don''t bother. Maybe if things outside are less precious than a certain degree, they will soon be corroded like this." Gu Zheng remembered the spears used by those people.


    A group of people will be sucked in here after a period of time. They can''t reveal their weapons without weapons. Think about their weapons. If they are not maintained for tens of thousands of years, they won''t be like this. In theory, their weapons are not the same as mortals. They just don''t need to be put there. Such sufficient aura can''t be damaged for hundreds of thousands of years, but there is no aura at all, Like a weapon on earth.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng immediately saw his waist and the wood transformed by the evil in his arms. At this time, they were still the same as before, and had not changed at all.


    Perhaps higher-level magic weapons cannot be corroded here, or they are just many times slower. The ancient dispute is unknown, but their desire to take away weapons failed, and the three of them withdrew from the forest again.


    They are ready to follow each other''s route. Fortunately, they have a large number. In addition, they will not prevent people from tracking. They shuttle all the way through the forest along the traces left by each other.


    Half a day, fortunately, they didn''t meet any enemies. They came out of the forest again. In front of them was a broad land. Gu Zheng didn''t know where the terrain was, but a group of them stood up in an open space not far in front.


    Those people in front of me have been looking at this side covetously. The spears in their hands are ready to go. After seeing them, they slowly put them down. It seems that they thought the beast came out of the forest.


    Zheng Ming, who had abandoned Han Xiu before, ran out of the crowd and ran towards Han Xiu with a surprised face.


    "Han Xiu, it''s great to see you''re all right." he said with some asthma.


    "Thanks to the big brother who saved me." Han Xiu seemed to forget the previous things, and there was no blame on his face.


    "Thank you for saving Ke hanxiu''s life. By the way, the team leader on that side wants to see you." Zheng Ming thanked a little and said immediately.


    "Let''s go"


    Gu Zheng walked forward with Shuanger, while Zheng Ming and Han Xiu walked behind and kept talking.


    Gu Zheng has warned Han Xiu not to worry about her telling others about their abnormalities.


    When they got there, the others had sat down again and took the time to recover their strength. Except for occasionally looking up at them, they were taking out a small thing like black ore and rubbing the bone spurs on the spear back and forth to make the spear sharper.


    The skinny man looked at Gu Zheng coldly. Looking at the same eyes made Gu Zheng very uncomfortable, but he endured it. Shuanger hid behind Gu Zheng. She was afraid of each other''s eyes.


    "Are you also from the outside?" their dress doesn''t fit here. At first glance, they know they''re not from here.


    "I think I should come from the outside, but do you often have outsiders here?" Gu Zheng asked knowingly.


    "You don''t need to ask. You''re really unlucky. If you meet us, you don''t know how to die if you stay outside." the thin man''s tone was still stiff, and there was a trace of sadness between his eyebrows, as if he was worried about something.


    "You guys, go back to the village together later, but let me explain first that we don''t raise waste in our village. If we can''t contribute, we can only be sorry to drive you out and live and die." at this time, another man came over and said to Gu Zheng and them.


    Seeing Gu Zheng, they said they understood what Gu Zheng was trying to say. The man in front waved his hand impatiently.


    "It''s an extraordinary time. We don''t have time to explain to you carefully. You''ll know when you get back to the village." then he turned to the previous man and said.


    "Lao Xu, let''s inform you that we will withdraw after a incense burning time."


    "But your son hasn''t come back yet, or he''ll wait." Xu was stunned, and then asked incredulously.


    "No, I''m sure they can come back. Hurry up, or we won''t be able to go back when the thunder comes." the thin man looked at the dust far away and ordered.


    According to the agreement, the other party had already come back at this time, but now he didn''t even see a shadow, so he couldn''t worry.


    Frost on one side, after they left, whispered in Gu Zheng''s ear, "shall we go with them?"


    She looked at the other party''s fierce expression and felt a little afraid.


    "Go, why not? Go to their village first. Maybe we can find a way there to let us return to the wasteland and get away from this damn place." Gu Zheng said calmly, and then walked towards the group of people next to him. At this time, Han Xiu and Zheng Ming were already waiting for them there.


    Frost son has no opinion next to Gu Zheng. He will do whatever he hears Gu Zheng say and follow him.


    Han Xiu has been listening to the dialogue there. Seeing that Gu Zheng can enter the village, he is also relieved. After all, he thinks Gu Zheng and Shuanger are very strange. In particular, Gu Zheng has no sense of tension at all. It is very safe to stay with them.


    Although there are many curiosities in my heart, such as how frost son can have mana, and he looks like a horse following Gu Zheng, it''s too strange.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m Ma Ji. Did you come to rob the baby and be swallowed by the black fog?" at this time, the last man asked curiously.


    "That''s right," Gu Zheng said vaguely. He was trying to protect things and block them who wanted to rob babies.


    Gu Zheng chatted with each other and listened quietly to their dialogue. What they knew was similar to what Han Xiu knew. They were worried about their own fate.


    The skinny man in front kept walking back and forth in front. Anyone could see his nervousness. From the people next to him, he was the captain of the team. No wonder he was vigorous.


    Suddenly he stood still and said to his deputy, "go back first. I want to see what happened to the team."


    "Don''t be silly. There may be an accident. You know, with Zhao Qin following, nothing will happen. In case you just leave, they will come back. Where can you find them, and the thunder robbery is coming. Even if you find a place, how can you deal with the monster?" old Xu immediately advised.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a yellow line leaked out in the distance, and he obviously felt the earth shaking slightly. He couldn''t help saying, "you see, I''m right. They''re back."


    But the thin man was dignified and immediately shouted at the back, "ready to fight."


    He could clearly see the frightened faces of the first few people, as if something was chasing them. With the distance, he could hear a lot of angry voices.


    Gu Zheng discovered the situation long ago and blocked Shuanger behind him.


    After hearing the order, the people nearby stood up from the ground. In almost a short time, they stood in the open space in front of them and lined up the team. This reaction can''t be trained overnight. It seems that this thin man has really made a lot of effort to train his team members.


    At this time, the people in front were about to rush over, and a red figure in the back was faintly chasing them. Some people kept taking advantage of their spears to stop it.


    But the speed made most of their attacks fail. Even if they occasionally fell on the other party, they were bounced away by the solid scale.


    At this time, several people will fly from the team every few seconds. However, it seems that the other party is deliberately catching up with the front. At least most people are injured. Only a few unlucky people are hit in the head by the other party''s claws and die on the spot.


    Gu Zheng saw a strong young man running fast in the front. His face had not completely faded its childish color. He even dragged an egg in his hand, the size of an ostrich egg.


    They even robbed the unicorn''s eggs. No wonder the unicorn has been chasing after it.


    "Prepare to throw the Xuan axe and throw it according to each other''s limbs." the thin man calmly gave orders in front. At this time, only the man was left in front, and the others dispersed one after another.


    The first six people took out a bone axe, held it in the middle of the bone handle, leaned slightly, and the other foot straddled the side in a very awkward position.


    "Let go!"


    Seeing the young man in front suddenly climb underground, he immediately ordered.


    The six bone axes revolved in the air and flew quickly towards the unicorn''s legs. The shortest bone axe was even close to the youth''s hair at the bottom.


    "Bang bang"


    The unicorn jumped up and wanted to cross each other, but the angle of these bone axes was also tilted upward. It seemed that they knew what the other party did. Even so, only two hit each other''s two forelimbs and deeply embedded them. All the rest failed and continued to fly obliquely towards the sky.


    A painful howl came out of the unicorn''s mouth. When he landed here, it was obvious that the front two forelegs did not dare to exert force, and light red blood flowed out of each other''s legs.


    Originally, Gu Zheng thought this was a successful interception, but found that everyone did not have a happy expression, but a heavy face.


    The unicorn lowered his head, sprayed a very small red light from his mouth and fell into the wound. The bone axe was bounced out of the wound in an instant, and the wound was still healing quickly.


    This change makes Gu Zheng stare. Unexpectedly, this little pet can also use spells. Although it seems that it is not very powerful, Gu Zheng can''t use a little here. He thought all creatures here won''t use spells.


    "Father, don''t ask me, run away quickly." the young man who looked back and saw this scene shouted. At the same time, he got up from the ground and ran towards the forest on the side.


    As long as the unicorn is led away, it will not go to trouble with them, but will take her eggs back to her nest. Everything is the glory of motherhood.


    Others knew this. Even his father didn''t speak. Everyone hurried to pack their things, and those who were injured got up one after another. No one looked at the bodies of the dead next to them and were moving in the opposite direction.


    Soon everyone quickly withdrew from the original place. Except for a few unlucky people who couldn''t move, everyone stayed away from here. Finally, there were only two people left in the original place.


    When Gu Zheng was still praising their decisiveness, he found that someone was stabbing his waist. When he looked back, it was Shuanger.


    "Mr. Gu, do you want us to evacuate and stay with them?" the timid words came from Shuang Er Gu Zheng. Although she had not seen the power of the unicorn beast, she knew its power only when she saw that everyone was so afraid of them. What''s more, she even showed her magic just now.


    At this time, Gu Zheng found that there were only two of them standing alone, and the unicorn looked up again with angry eyes. Looking at the fleeing youth, he moved and chased each other very quickly.


    On the other side of the team, although the whole team was retreating at top speed, the thin man looked at the young man''s back and his face was full of sadness.


    Because that''s his son.


    "Sorry, Captain Qian, we were impulsive when we saw the unguarded Unicorn egg." at this time, a black sweat like an iron tower said to the thin man next to us.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if I find it there, I''ll make the same decision as you." Captain Qian shook his head slowly. A unicorn egg is worth more than all of them. Even if they die, everything is worth it as long as I take it back. He knows this very well.


    Black Khan didn''t say anything, so he had to leave from him to see how many people didn''t follow him.


    "Do the two newcomers want to call them back? It seems that they are scared silly." his deputy crowded over and said.


    "Don''t ask them. It won''t work if they get the attention of the unicorn. Who makes them so stupid? They don''t know to go with us. They can only look at their luck." Captain Qian said coldly.


    "What a pity," the Deputy sighed, because he had seen that the unicorn was going to attack with magic weapons.


    At this time, the unicorn animal route will just pass by them, because the young man escapes obliquely, so that he can enter the forest at the maximum speed and win more time to distance the unicorn animal from everyone.


    He has put life and death outside his body, and his body gives full play to its maximum speed. He only asks his relatives and friends not to be hurt and die.


    Perhaps the anger in the unicorn beast''s heart has reached the extreme. Just after rushing out for two steps, he found that there were two people in front of him who stole his children. He remembered the injury he had just suffered. Although the wound is now healed, the severe pain still remains in his brain.


    Without hesitation, he raised his claws, and a faint red light appeared on his claws, which was very conspicuous in the air.


    Especially on captain Qian''s side, some people can''t bear to see it, because the appearance of the red light represents the extreme real anger of the other party. So far, no one can grasp anything completely.


    But I didn''t find any two people in the middle. They were unusually calm and couldn''t see the slightest fear at all.


    Gu Zheng looked at the claws with weak momentum in front of him. If they were placed outside, I''m afraid they would change color, but here they were just floating on a red light.


    Even so, Gu Zheng couldn''t let the other party catch him. With one blow, he estimated that he would really be torn into several pieces.


    When he rubbed his feet on the ground, a left spear was brought up in an instant. He flew up to the ancient world and kept his hand firmly in the middle of the spear.


    After the whole spear rotated in the air for a week, the hand had been held behind the spear, the other hand protected the figure behind him, and the spear in his hand was thrown ahead.


    There was a soft sound of "puff".


    The whole air suddenly cooled down. Most of the people in the original running team stopped. Only those who buried their heads and continued to run were still running ahead. However, when they saw that all the people around stopped, they also turned around to see what had happened.


    At this look, the whole unconscious also stopped, and there was a shocked expression on his face.


    Some people even rubbed their eyes and couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    Some people always pay attention to the people over there and find that everything seems to be moving in slow motion. When the spear is accurately inserted into the eyes of the unicorn in the stable hand, everyone seems to hear a sound of broken glass, and the whole spear even comes out of the back of the brain.


    The other side''s step just avoided the sharp claw as fast as lightning. The unicorn''s whole body was in the air. The momentum on his body dissipated. His whole body jumped directly, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Until then, an earth shaking scream sounded in the air.

 Chapter 1292

    "Ow"


    A painful sound suddenly sounded in the unicorn''s mouth.


    Even the young man who ran away couldn''t help looking back, which immediately stopped him.


    No one can believe that the young man can insert the spear into the high-speed flying unicorn. You know, a slight difference is the result of death.


    At least none of them have done it face to face. All those who have done so are dead.


    How much courage is needed, not just quick eyes and quick hands,


    The speed of the other party is so fast that they can''t keep up at all.


    The unicorn was wailing constantly on the ground. The huge pain made it almost lose its thinking. Its sharp claws kept scratching around. At the same time, its body kept twisting back and forth, as if it would alleviate its pain.


    Gu Zheng hurriedly protected Shuanger and retreated again. He was afraid that she would be injured accidentally. At the same time, he picked up a spear from the ground again.


    Although the spear seems insignificant, the body of the spear is extremely hard, especially the white bone polished tip, which is sharper than a good weapon.


    However, the young man just lost his mind and soon moved towards the forest again. Finally, he stopped at the edge, because there was a feeling in his heart that it seemed that the new man who had just come in from the outside would create a miracle.


    A miracle that has not been created for thousands of years.


    The whole scene was quiet, and everyone was still watching. The smiling young man seemed to be able to understate everything for him.


    At this time, a dark wind suddenly blew in the air. Large black clouds floating from nowhere covered the whole sky, making the already dark environment even darker.


    Blue lightning constantly appears in the clouds, making the world more blue and bright. Between thunder and lightning, one or two directly fall from the air and hit the ground from time to time.


    There was a bit of panic in the crowd, because the thunder robbery had come, but the former captain still looked ahead and didn''t give them instructions, so they quieted down and continued to wait.


    The unicorn beast, which had buffered for a while, finally fought. At this time, the spear was broken into two parts by the unicorn beast because of the vibration of distance, but there was still a small half of the spear in his head.


    "Can you stand up?" Gu Zheng looked at the unicorn in surprise. With such a serious injury, he had already died in the outside world, but he didn''t expect the other party to stand up again. He looked at himself with the only hatred eyes, and his whole body burst into flames. In this dark environment, he was like a terrible monster.


    At this time, the oppressive atmosphere of the sky makes Gu Zheng feel very uncomfortable. He feels that if he stays like this, some bad things may happen. He must solve the other party with one blow.


    Gu Zheng''s lips moved, and Shuanger behind was stunned, but he soon nodded at Gu Zheng''s waist to show that he knew it.


    Anyway, her hands have been holding there, and no one can find this little movement, except the young man directly opposite.


    Half the sky was lit up by a huge blue lightning. He clearly saw a white palm sticking out and grabbed the tail of the spear. A layer of black light quickly flashed into the spear. Then the sky fell into darkness again, blocking his unbelievable expression.


    His hands trembled. He knew there was something precious in his hands. He kept it from moving, but his body trembled uncontrollably.


    One person and one beast are looking at each other. With a huge lightning flash across the sky again to illuminate the whole world, the unicorn rushed towards Gu Zheng with a unique momentum.


    This time, it has been absorbed. Its four hooves suddenly made a force and rushed towards the other party in an instant. Its whole body is ready to dodge the other party''s weapons at any time. This time, it can''t let this weak human hit itself. It has to swallow his life into its stomach and tear all these people to pieces.


    As long as a short breath, he will jump on the other party and kill the human hiding behind him.


    However, he saw the human opposite, gently raised his hand, and the spear in his hand disappeared in front of him. He didn''t catch the track of the other party''s weapon at all. Then his last intact eye suddenly sent a sharp pain. Even his forward body was stopped by the other party''s great inertia, stopped in place, and then he lost consciousness, Into endless darkness.


    In the dark, others just saw Gu Zheng raise his hand, and the spear in his hand disappeared. Then the Kirin beast that should have rushed up trembled. The disappeared spear had hit the other party''s eyes accurately.


    Because that very conspicuous red has disappeared.


    I saw the red Figure shaking a few times in place, then took a small step back, and the body fell down without a sound, not even a howl.


    Another blue lightning came up from dawn. Everyone clearly saw that the unicorn was lying on the ground and was not moving. There was no breath at all. He could not die anymore.


    "Hurry up! Pull the wounded up quickly, pack up the left things and take action quickly, otherwise it will be too late to go back." Captain Qian responded the fastest and immediately gave orders to everyone.


    Everyone who had been motionless immediately took action. Everyone seemed to know what to do. They were orderly, didn''t panic and began to get busy.


    When the young man saw this scene, he hurried back again.


    At this time, the overcast wind between heaven and earth had become stronger and stronger. Captain Qian hurried to Gu Zheng''s side and happened to run here with his son.


    "Father, look!" the young man showed a big white egg in his hand.


    "You go back first and I''ll talk to the childe first." Captain Qian said to his son.


    Whatever the reason, the other party killed the unicorn beast, so Captain Qian had to respect it, and even his call changed.


    "Childe, please allow me to give him the body of the unicorn."


    At this time, the Yin wind between heaven and earth has become stronger and stronger, so Captain Qian''s voice is shouting, for fear that Gu Zheng can''t hear clearly, but he still doesn''t know Gu Zheng''s name, so he can only say it safely.


    "No problem, whatever you do." Gu Zheng replied in the same loud voice. Looking at the excited look of the other party, he didn''t know whether the body was important or whether he saw his son''s safe return. Anyway, this thing was of no use to him.


    If they use this thing in exchange for their favor, they may be able to get some additional benefits for themselves at the critical moment. Why not.


    Hearing him say, Captain Qian quickly motioned to several people not far behind. Those people hurried up and began to carry the heavy body.


    "Thank you for saving my son, thank you."


    When Gu Zheng was walking towards the crowd over there, Captain Qian suddenly shouted at Gu Zheng behind his back.


    Gu Zheng just paused and continued to move forward, but he didn''t find anyone except Shuanger.


    He is a failed father, but he is also a great father.


    At this time, most people have gathered and watched Gu Zheng come slowly. Everyone showed a pair of admiring eyes and automatically spread a path for him.


    When the two of them came to the innermost Han Xiu, Ma Ji and Zheng Ming were surrounded by Gu Zheng.


    "I can''t see it coming, old Taoist friend. You secretly tell us whether you came to rob the baby before." Ma Ji secretly glanced around and found that the human beings here didn''t pay attention here, and secretly said in Gu Zheng''s ear.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say no and shook his head. He just looked at the man carrying the unicorn. Instead, Han Xiu behind him flashed a strange light in his eyes, revealing a look of meditation.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." as captain Qian came back and gave an order, everyone turned and continued to move away from the forest.


    Even the bodies of the casualties were taken away.


    After walking for an hour, I saw that the lightning all over the sky had begun to fall, falling around from time to time and making a hole, but everyone seemed to be used to it. They didn''t care about the outside scene at all, but the pace between footsteps accelerated a lot.


    Gu Zheng looked at everyone in front without asthma. From the beginning to now, everyone was walking at a slightly faster speed, but the nearby Mazi began to have some instability.


    Obviously, people here seem to have practiced some superficial Kung Fu. These physical strengths have at least second-order strength outside.


    All along the way, everyone was jubilant. Although several companions died, this harvest was definitely a great harvest. After returning, people were absolutely happy to make contributions.


    Moreover, the young man couldn''t let go of the big egg in his hand all the way, and almost stared at it.


    After walking for half an hour again, they saw a messy stone ground, which was quite different from the blackened soil under their feet.


    At a glance, the stone piles that can''t see the head are all messy stones. This messy green is constantly exposed. There are some invisible green lines in these stones, which are very obvious in the dark, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "Hurry up, everyone. We''ll be there soon." Captain Qian cheered everyone up.


    Han Xiu, who thought he had arrived, was very disappointed. They were very tired at this time, but they still kept up their spirits and followed each other.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng and Shuanger are still as relaxed as before, they are really envious.


    However, it didn''t take long to walk. A tall shadow appeared in front, and the speed of the figure in front accelerated a lot. It seems that the front should be in each other''s village.


    A little closer, a tall stone wall appeared in front of them. All these stone walls were built with huge stones about 30 feet high.


    In the gap of the stone wall, some green light is filled on both sides, much like the things in the gravel below. Moreover, on the stone wall, there will be a green light with the size of a grinding plate every distance, emitting green light, which looks very strange.


    In the middle of a huge stone gate that fell half, there were several guards with weapons standing there anxiously on the wall. When they found them, they shouted in surprise.


    But the distance is too far, coupled with the roar of the sky, Gu Zheng can''t hear clearly, but you don''t have to guess that they have been waiting for these people here.


    After everyone hurried in, the stone door fell heavily. Gu Zheng saw a green light curtain rising from this not small village, isolating all the sounds outside.


    Many people have already gathered inside. Some people don''t pay attention to the new people after looking at them curiously.


    They gathered around the people and asked when this time.


    When everyone opened their belongings, everyone was excited. The bloody meat pieces made them very excited.


    Gu Zheng frowned and observed them. It seemed that there was a shortage of food here. Their eyes were shining. They looked like they hadn''t eaten meat for a long time. Moreover, most people were thin and mentally depressed.


    "Wow"


    When the body of the unicorn was unveiled to the public, everyone was even more in an uproar. Everyone was excited and his face turned red, as if he were looking at another wonderful treasure.


    Gu Zheng took his eyes away from there and walked a little outside for two steps. He took a look at the outline of the whole village.


    The whole village is surrounded by tall walls, and all the buildings in the village are made of dark and green stones outside. Although it is very dark outside, the brightness in the village is still OK, but all of them are green light, which makes people uncomfortable for a while.


    Moreover, the village is large enough. All the houses are designed far apart. It looks like a gap. But what attracts the attention of the ancient people is that the tall platform in the middle of the village is several feet higher than all the houses, so you can see it at a glance.


    The whole top was green, and a green light column with a thick thigh rushed into the sky. It turned out that the shield outside the village was melted by it.


    At this time, the lightning outside suddenly became an extreme blue, and the whole world seemed to turn blue. Even with this layer of shield isolation, there was a deafening thunder in everyone''s ears.


    Han Xiu, they were directly frightened. On the contrary, these ordinary people didn''t respond at all. Only some children seemed to have known for a long time and covered their ears.


    Countless blue lightning fell like rain. The dense lightning covered the sky and fell on the green protective cover, that is, the raindrops fell like water, countless ripples rose, and countless waves set off, shielding the outside world.


    No wonder everyone is afraid of this thunder robbery. It''s in an open area. There''s nothing to protect. It can be said to say goodbye to the world.


    The light column in the middle brightened instantly, but it did not consume energy to maintain the shield. Instead, energy went down along the light column, absorbed by the stone altar and integrated into the green fog above.


    This thing must be some kind of Dharma array, but there is no spiritual power fluctuation on it. Instead, there is a kind of cold energy wandering in it


    You know, although Gu Zheng''s divine consciousness can''t be separated from his body, he is still very sure of his sensitivity to Reiki.


    "Are the former people staying here?" Gu Zheng thought in surprise. Otherwise, he would not establish such a magical Dharma array here to guard them firmly.


    At this time, the surrounding crowd had dispersed and did not see the previous father and son, and the others were not paying attention to them.


    Han Xiu asked from one side, "what''s out there? What should we do next?"


    There was no way. Gu Zheng''s ability to perform outstanding made them convinced and unconsciously led by her.


    Gu Zhenggang wanted to say something. Suddenly several figures came out of the front door. The house was obviously much more exquisite than others. Even there were two rough stone lions at the door.


    Captain Qian whispered something to the people next to him. At the same time, he thought that Gu Zheng pointed here, as if explaining Gu Zheng''s identity to them.


    "What''s the matter, old Taoist friend." Han Xiu looked down his eyes and was not surprised, but there seemed to be a very strong man who was just looking at this side fiercely.


    "It''s all right. Wait a minute. It''s estimated that someone will explain to you. Don''t worry." Gu Zheng recovered a little, but the pupil of his eye shrank suddenly.


    Because he felt a trace of internal power in that strong young man. You know, he didn''t find a trace of internal power in any human body around him. This was the first person he met with internal power.


    If Gu Zheng sneezes outside, he doesn''t know how many people he wants to kill. He doesn''t even have the qualification to let himself have a look. But now, the faint smell of danger on the other party tells himself that if he is really careless, he may be killed by the opposite party.


    Perhaps captain Qian said something. Originally, he just looked at him with an indifferent attitude. Suddenly, his eyes glittered, and a momentum rushed out of the other party and looked at Gu Zheng provocatively.


    Gu Zheng didn''t show any timidity on his face. Instead, he glared back fiercely. Instead, Shuanger was surprised by the other party''s malicious momentum, and suddenly hid behind Gu Zheng. His timid expression was even more lovable,


    Gu Zheng obviously saw that the man was attracted by Shuanger, and there was a color of greed in his eyes.


    Although Han Xiu is also very beautiful at this time, Shuanger still retains the spirit of immortality, and the comparison obviously falls into the disadvantage. Moreover, Shuanger''s pitiful posture can arouse some people''s desire for protection.


    Gu Zheng took a step forward and quietly blocked Shuanger behind him. His eyes were full of warning. If the other party dared to hit Shuanger''s attention, he must look good at him.


    The man was stunned when he saw this scene, with a playful look on his face, and then smiled a few times and didn''t look at Gu Zheng.


    After a few days, they know the cruelty of reality and let him know his strength.


    At this time, the former captain came over and respectfully said to Gu Zheng, "childe, several elders in the village, I have something to ask you."

 Chapter 1293

    "I''ll take my sister with me." Gu Zhengzheng has many questions in his kindness, but Shuanger must not stay here alone.


    "OK, no problem." Captain Qian just hesitated a little and readily agreed. Although he only had to follow one person, it was normal for his family to follow.


    Gu Zheng nodded and calmly followed captain Qian with Shuanger. At this time, the young man before had disappeared. Gu Zheng asked curiously.


    "Captain Qian, who is the man next to you just now? He looks very powerful."


    "That man is now the hope of our village, the grandson of our existence, and the first guy to practice internal power in history. Now he is the leader of the guard team in our village and the leader of all of us." Captain Qian said enthusiastically.


    From his tone, Gu Zheng heard strong admiration, but when you think about it, so many auras, especially the absolute strength of the other party, will make people feel very safe even if they don''t go out and have no record.


    However, even so, Gu Zheng doesn''t think that the other party can kill the unicorn. Regardless of his combat experience, he has no weapons to penetrate, and nothing can block its red light. Even now, he can''t block the other party''s attack.


    When he came back, Gu Zheng also felt very lucky, because he was in pregnancy and childbirth. At this time, he was crazy and lost his mind because his child had been stolen and stimulated.


    Otherwise, the other party will pay close attention to his eyes. How can he be killed so easily by Gu Zheng? Of course, it is Frost''s secret help. After all, this is one of the other party''s few weaknesses.


    When the two of Gu Zheng walked into a large hall, several of them were already sitting there. They saw the old man sitting in the middle and said kindly.


    "Please sit down. Since you are destined to come here, it is also the fate of us all. We are both human beings. We will help each other if we have anything, but first introduce ourselves, and then I''ll solve your doubts."


    Gu Zheng nodded, sat down with Shuanger, and then Yu Guang looked around.


    On both sides, I saw the young man sitting here with his strength at the first sight. At this time, his eyes really kept looking at Shuanger. Those eyes converged a lot. At least they didn''t have the feeling of wanting to eat in one breath, but Gu Zheng still had a different color flashing inside.


    In another direction, he was also a white haired old man, but there was still a trace of black at the temples. He was not full of white hair. At this time, he was looking at himself curiously.


    "Our two brothers and sisters have nothing to say. When they compete for the treasure, a black fog surged out and they were involved here before they even had time to run. As for identity, it''s just a casual practice for the time being, but it''s basically useless here." Gu Zheng said casually after introducing their names with a smile.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s vague return, the old man also smiled.


    "That''s right, but it''s old and abrupt. I''m the village head here, next to one of our Tang elders. Here is my grandson, who often attacks. You young people will have a chance to communicate more in the future." when village head Chang mentioned his grandson, his tone was full of pride.


    "Before you came, many people came here. The people who should be with you and other elders are arranging them. I''ll introduce them to you when I have a chance."


    "Attack son, you know, this childe killed a unicorn before. It can be said that he hasn''t been in danger for a long time."


    Village head Chang said to his grandson.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu, please take care of him in the future." Chang Chong immediately stood up and said with a smile. If Gu Zheng hadn''t seen him before, he would have been deceived by the other party''s smile.


    "No problem. If you don''t understand anything in the future, please give me more advice." Gu Zheng also smiled, stood up and said to the other party.


    Looking at the peaceful atmosphere of the two people, village head Chang laughed and continued, "you two will live in our village in the future. We dare say that our conditions are the best in all villages. If you join us, it will be better, and more newcomers will be welcome to join us."


    "If the village head has anything to do, just tell him in the future. I will serve him." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll take it to a villager first. Thank you. You know, in this dark place, no matter your human mana, immortal Qi or other, including ordinary internal power in the world, you can''t use it here. Only some shallow martial arts and dark power can we use it." the village head Yao Yao arched his hand to Gu Zheng,


    "The power of darkness?" Gu Zheng suddenly asked.


    "Yes, it''s a unique power here. It''s not the same as your external mana. Although you can''t release spells through him, your friars can use them to arrange some arrays. When you come, you should see something on the wall and the green shield in the sky?" village head Chang explained.


    "Yes, is that the power of darkness?" Gu Zheng asked with a doubt in his eyes.


    "Not really. There are many dark forces in the middle and bottom of the village, all of which are condensed from the blue lightning above. It was arranged by a gentleman a long time ago. In order to build a real gathering place for everyone, but even he can''t use the dark force. We can only simply use the impure dark force, that is, the green things." Village head Chang pinched the long beard on his chin and said slowly.


    "Oh." Gu Zheng thought thoughtfully about the blue lightning in the sky. Is that the real power of darkness? After hearing the name, Gu Zheng felt a burst of fear, as if it had something to do with the evil force in his body.


    Just like when you are in the world, you only have five levels of cultivation, but if your internal power is suddenly immortal gas, then the lethality and all kinds of power, although it is impossible to play until you are in the antenna due to the state, it is still much stronger than the fifth level attack.


    When it comes to yourself, it can be said that the mana used has become the immortal spirit in the realm of Da Luo. However, your hard strength is not enough to give full play to your maximum power. When you are promoted to Da Luo, you can completely master it.


    But at that time, it was easier to deal with the enemies of Jinxian period. Similarly, even if they were strange, they would be stronger than the first line. It was impossible to exist like such invincible.


    "Mr. Gu, do you have anything else to ask?" village head Chang said politely.


    Gu Zheng pretended to ask some other side details. At this time, he was already a little absent-minded. The whole brain was full of dark power. There was a feeling in his heart that it seemed that this thing could supplement the evil power in his body.


    The storage location of this evil force was actually in the demon grass. The demon grass didn''t know that it had become someone else''s home. At this time, it seemed to be sleeping, and there was no response at all, just like the seal.


    Finally, when Gu Zheng basically knew about it, Chang Lao told his grandson to send Gu Zheng back. There were many houses here. Although they were simple and difficult, they were enough to allocate one house to each person.


    On the way back, blue lightning and rain were still falling, but they couldn''t hear a sound inside.


    According to the village head, I don''t know how big this place is. If we continue to go out, there will be nothing except the stones in the sky. People once organized an expedition, but they didn''t touch it for two months. They spent the same time coming back, wasting a lot of materials.


    He knows that there are six villages distributed here, four of which are human villages, all in the south, and two of the demon clan, in the back,.


    Every time they are forced to come in, they automatically divide the direction. There will never be demons on the human side, and the same on the other side, and they will never fall into the human side.


    In the middle is their hunting ground, in which they also grow a fern as an ordinary ration.


    This is their staple food. Although it tastes very bad, it is enough for people to eat, but even these are not enough, so they always go to the middle to hunt.


    The land in the middle is very huge, but for a few days, the road runs through it and divides it into several pieces, and the location of their landing is close to the edge.


    These lightning will not cause any damage to the monsters here, and they, human demons, can''t carry them for many generations. As long as they are hit, they will be vaporized in an instant. Long ago, they lived underground. Even now, a village also lives underground.


    As for the left and right sides, there are many peaks all over, and the resources are more abundant. However, although there are few animals in the world, they are almost dead when they encounter humans.


    On the contrary, monsters can hunt there with their flexible body shape and strong physique. There are relatively many small creatures and are relatively weak.


    However, if you don''t pay attention, you will be killed by Yin beasts, and the risk is almost the same as them.


    Among them, there is a whirlpool, the only outlet connecting the famine. Of course, the danger is particularly high, and the geographical environment is particularly bad. Anyway, people who want to go out generally don''t come back.


    In addition to word-of-mouth that a person has been out, but that person is not from the village. They don''t know. These are all previous things. For them, this can be said to be their home.


    He was born here and died here for generations. He intermarried with other villages and sometimes supported each other to survive in this world,


    They also understand the idea of Gu Zheng. They are estimated to be desperate here for decades. To be honest, this is the first time to see people outside, but the village head has sent someone to understand the outside situation and wait until he comes back to ask other elders.


    Along the way, Chang Chong always wanted to get close to Shuanger, but Shuanger just ignored himself and made Chang Chong''s cruel teeth itch. It occurred to her in her heart that when you know the cruelty here and the world completely different from the outside world, you will know how important it is if you are suffering.


    Maybe at that time, this ancient dispute, which was not pleasing to his eyes, would eagerly send his sister''s.


    As for his killing of the unicorn, it was just a coincidence. He heard the whole process at the first time. As long as anyone didn''t panic at that time, the unsuspecting figure of the other party could kill the other party.


    He doesn''t believe it. He''s just a strong man. He''s no different from others. How can he have such strong strength.


    Even if you call the wind and rain outside, you should be honest when you come here, otherwise there are some ways to cure you.


    After sending them to the place, Chang Chong went back directly. Some things still need the consent of his grandfather, but he believes that his grandfather will agree with his ideas, which is not a treacherous thing.


    Gu Zheng''s two doors and two houses are close together. It seems that the other party is also very considerate.


    Gu Zheng went in and saw that it was really simple. In addition to a stone bed and two old clothes and quilts, there was only a stone cabinet for clothes and two tables. However, there was no dust. It seemed that they had been cleaned.


    The regular Raider on the road has told them that if they eat, they will go to the East first and wait until later to distribute some materials. There is a shortage of materials here.


    When Shuanger saw it, she immediately took the initiative to pack it up. At the same time, she changed her heart''s clothes and quilt from her hand and left all those old ones aside, and Gu Zheng didn''t stop it


    "Childe, can we live together?" Frost said with a red face. Seeing Gu Zheng''s strange look, she broke Gu Zheng''s misunderstanding and quickly explained.


    "I''m scared. I''d better sleep underground, and I have enough bedding."


    "But it''s bad for your reputation. No way." Gu Zheng shook his head. No matter what Shuanger said next, he just didn''t agree.


    "Well, don''t you have a bell? You put it beside yourself. Once you hear the noise, I''ll go there immediately. Besides, I''ll find a way to leave here and make do with it first." finally, when Gu Zheng said so, Shuanger looked reluctant to leave.


    After a sleepless night, Gu Zheng knew that it was dawn. There was no so-called darkness and dawn here, but they were very clever people to create this kind of time.


    Gu Zheng, who got up early in the morning, found that Shuanger had been waiting for him at the door. Looking at the other party''s haggard appearance, he didn''t have a good rest all night.


    The thunder in the sky didn''t know when it disappeared, and it recovered the appearance that Gu Zheng came in to see.


    Just at this time, a man came in a hurry. Seeing Gu Zheng and them getting up, he didn''t have an accident and directly informed them to go there for dinner.


    Although Gu Zheng and Shuanger were not hungry at all, they followed.


    Along the way, Gu Zheng also knew why that person took a fancy to Shuanger. He didn''t know whether it was the reason for the bad water and soil here. Although the women here were not ugly, they were not beautiful. Moreover, they were malnourished all year round, and their skin seemed a little dim. Even if their facial features were good-looking, they couldn''t match their beauty.


    When we came to a large stone house, many people had gathered in it. At least a dozen people were here, and some people in the village were eating next to them.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t see Han Xiu and them. It seems that they haven''t come here yet.


    A cook like man said to them in a loud voice, "you only have free food for three days, and then you will exchange labor for food."


    As he spoke, he gave them some black bowls of things. These are their breakfast.


    Although they look very bad, they don''t make trouble. After all, they have no self-cultivation and are still in other people''s territory. Of course, they won''t find trouble. Even some people are beginning to eat too late.


    Although their bodies don''t need to eat at all, eating will alleviate the consumption of the body, at least maintain the strength of the body for a long time.


    When Gu Zheng came in, the people inside looked up and screamed in an instant. They didn''t even notice that the things in the bowl were overturned.


    His move attracted everyone''s attention and looked at Gu Zheng one after another. For a time, almost half of the people''s bowls had fallen down, because they all recognized Gu Zheng as the golden immortal elder who initially blocked them.


    Gu Zheng looked at more than a dozen people at the bottom to brush back. When he saw his eyes, he seemed to see a hungry wolf, and they were just like little white rabbits. They seemed to be far away from themselves and would not be in danger.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t laugh or cry. Of course, he knew that because these people robbed the things they guarded and felt guilty, they would have such a big reaction when they suddenly saw themselves. It is estimated that after a little while, they will return to their senses, at least they won''t be afraid of settling accounts after autumn.


    Gu Zheng was about to go in with Shuanger. Suddenly, he felt the earth shaking suddenly, and a harsh empty drum sounded in the village.


    In the village where he was eating, the strong man immediately put down his food and rushed out in good order.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng also heard the sound of rumbling from a distance, as if some giant was rushing towards the village.


    Gu Zheng looked puzzled and followed them directly to see what had happened.


    At this time, there were only those who came in from the outside. One of them suddenly said, "although that is the elder jinxianqi, it seems that he should have the same mana as us. Why should we be afraid of him?"


    At this time, everyone realized that they were the same. Maybe they could kill each other, but no one wanted to do so. After all, the other party had nothing to rob and had no deep hatred.


    Then they hurried out. They were also curious about what happened here. You know, no one gave them such a detailed explanation, and they can only guess according to the spread of the outside world.


    Along the way, Gu Zheng saw everyone mobilize and stand towards the west wall, while village head Chang was commanding the people in the open space of the city gate, and there were several old people he had not seen, which seemed to be the remaining elders.


    Although everyone looked nervous, everyone was not flustered. Although they walked fast, they didn''t catch up. It seemed that they had experienced it many times.

 Chapter 1294

    At this time, the vibration felt by Gu Zheng became more and more intense, and a startling sound rose outside. The light transmission was huge, and the city wall could not see what happened.


    Gu Zheng watched everyone busy, so he followed a pair of guards who had just arrived and secretly flowed into the city wall. It happened that this team was an old acquaintance yesterday. When he saw Gu Zheng, a man even handed him his own spear.


    He followed them and soon came to the wall.


    "Village head, who is that newcomer? Why don''t you know the rules? I''ll ask someone to shout him down. Don''t destroy our formation." one of elder Zhang, who didn''t see Gu Zheng yesterday, said to the village head.


    "It''s all right. He''s the one who killed the unicorn beast yesterday. Don''t ask him. By the way, has the attacker come?" the village head waved his hand and said.


    "I''ll have a look." the elder said and hurried to the back.


    At this time, Gu Zheng also saw what was happening outside and took a breath of air conditioning.


    More than a dozen giant animals, which are more than ten feet tall, are coming here at a slow pace. Each step will crush the stones under their feet.


    Suddenly, like an enlarged version of an elephant, it also has a long nose. There is a long crack on the long nose, which is full of serrated teeth. It looks very sharp.


    However, there was only one eye, one nostril and a huge mouth occupying half of the head. At this time, one eye was red, blood light leaked out, full of endless killing intention, and rushed hard towards the village.


    Such a huge monster, Gu Zheng looked at the spear in front of the other party like a toothpick and felt that he could not hurt the other party.


    "At this time, the giant elephant beast, take out the long bow quickly." at this time, people around shouted one after another. At this time, the attack distance of the spear was not enough, and some people hurried down to get the long bow behind.


    Soon, a group of old and weak women and children, each with several long bows, came to the city wall to send them, and then came down from the city wall in a panic.


    The longbow looks like it is made of unknown wood. It is made of the muscles and bones of some monsters. It looks powerful.


    At this time, the Colossus was less than a hundred feet away from the city wall. Standing on the city wall, Gu Zheng felt the constant vibration under his feet. I was afraid that the city wall under his feet would collapse before the other party came.


    However, seeing that there was no color around him, Gu Zheng was relieved.


    "Lord Chang is coming." a burst of cheers came from behind. Chang attacked with a green crystal stone in his hand. At the same time, many men behind him were carrying a basin of green water.


    When these appeared, they sent the basin to the top. Everyone put the tips of spears and feather arrows into the water. Gu Zheng was curious to follow the same action.


    The original white bones were dyed green, and a strange wave came from above, which should strengthen the attack.


    Soon a basin of water was used up. They hurried down and brought it up again in another basin, and the constant attack below kept talking about something. The green spar in their hands was put into the water basin of the heart, and soon a basin of water turned dark green again.


    "Mr. Gu, you are here too." at this time, a familiar voice sounded in Gu Zheng''s ear. Gu Zheng looked back and found that it was the former captain Qian. There were almost all the areas where his team members were stationed. Of course, he would come here to command.


    Gu Zheng smiled and was about to say something when suddenly someone shouted.


    "Be careful"


    Gu Zheng quickly turned and looked. He saw the giant elephant stretch out its long nose and sweep on the ground. The sharp teeth in the middle caught irregular stones and suddenly threw them at the wall.


    "Whoosh"


    Suddenly, dozens of hundreds of stones flew from a distance, like sharp arrows. The speed was so fast that they flew to the edge of the city wall in the twinkling of an eye.


    Gu Zheng was suddenly surprised. When he was trying to climb down to escape, a green light curtain suddenly rose and directly blocked in front of the city wall. When those stones hit the light curtain, they were instantly crushed. Instead, a green light was sucked in, and the light curtain was not damaged at all.


    But the Colossus still swept the stones on the ground and threw them forward continuously, regardless of whether they worked or not.


    "After every thunder robbery, some creatures go crazy and take the initiative to attack all villages." Captain Qian said to the stunned ancient struggle, "and this defense is the power of darkness. Thanks to them, we can stand here safely."


    Captain Qian''s tone was full of pride, but Gu Zheng keenly grasped the words inside.


    Dark power!


    Gu Zheng subconsciously looked up at the high platform in the middle of the village. I don''t know when, four figures sat on it. They looked like casting magic. Their body shape was hidden in the green fog. They couldn''t see the specific age and gender.


    I saw that the gesture inside changed again. I only heard a few "buzzing" sounds in my ears. Gu Zheng quickly turned his head, but found that nothing had happened.


    The giant elephant of the other side is still approaching the distance, but the sound is still ringing, and the sound is getting louder and louder. Gu Zheng looks at the people around him who are ready to attack. He is wondering, the green light column from the lower bowl shot at the giant elephant in the front with lightning speed.


    Although the green pillar is not much bigger than a toothpick compared with a giant elephant, when it is shot, its body suddenly falls forward uncontrollably and rolls on the ground.


    "Put"


    A roar appeared from the city wall, and all the captains ordered their members to shoot at the giant elephant in front of them.


    "Poof poof"


    The originally seemingly extremely hard skin seemed to turn into cotton at this time. In just one breath, the whole body was filled with feather arrows, and only a few of them fell nearby, which was almost not too cheap.


    Before the Colossus screamed, the whole body was suddenly eroded by a layer of green light. In a very short time, it melted into a mass of flesh and blood, but the feather arrow on it was intact.


    The Colossus did not stop because of the death of his companion and continued to rush over without hesitation.


    Soon they crossed the dead giant elephant, but the next round of feather arrow attack on Qian village was not ready, but the other party was close enough. Simply under the command of their captain, everyone pulled out their spears and was ready to attack again.


    "Is this scale very common?" Gu Zheng asked captain Qian quietly. Although the other party had only a few dozen heads, it had a different momentum, just like thousands of troops.


    "It''s really a lot this time. In the past, there were groups of people coming." Captain Qian looked a little dignified and raised his spear at the same time.


    Rows and rows of green lights were held in a row in the air. Even Gu Zheng picked up his spear, refreshed and condensed Qi, and was ready to do his part.


    "Put"


    Almost at the same time, the command sounded again. In an instant, the spear rained at the giant beasts in front and completely covered their heads.


    Before seeing the encounter of their companions, the giant beasts were ready. They raised their heads in an instant, and a layer of blue light appeared on their noses.


    A strange roar appeared from the other party''s mouth. A layer of blue whirlwind mixed with some ice slag rushed out of the other party''s crack, forming a strong wind in the air, whistling and rolling forward in the air.


    The spears coming from the front were blown by the whirlwind and kept leaning around. They lost their accuracy in the air. They were covered with a layer of crystal blue frost. After barely flying forward for a distance, they fell one after another. Basically, they didn''t have the body to attack the giant beast.


    However, there was a spear, which was covered with frost and wrapped with a layer of ice several layers thicker than the spear, but the speed was still unabated. It turned into a beautiful arc in the air and just hit the eye of a giant elephant.


    In an instant, the little flower that the one eye wanted to bloom, the flying sword gave out some turbid liquid, and half of the spear had been deeply disassembled, giving heavy damage to the other party.


    The figure of the Colossus tilted to the side and brought down his running companions, and his mouth kept wailing in pain.


    "That''s great, Mr. Gu." Captain Qian said excitedly. Of course he knew that this spear was thrown by the nearby Gu Zheng. Everyone except him failed.


    However, even their attack is not without achievements. When they throw it at the other party again, the other party is not releasing that kind of magic this time. They just use their long nose to push away the more threatening spear, and the main protector''s own head.


    Other spears pierce the giant elephant''s huge body, but only cause a star point skin injury. It''s best to pierce a small hole and cover it with a green, which has little effect, and the opponent''s body shape and speed are not affected at all.


    Gu Zheng smiled and didn''t speak. He just took out a spear from the side, squinted a little, found the right time and threw his hand out again.


    The spear rotates in a slight arc in the air. Like a flash of lightning, it just avoids opening the other party''s long nose, plunges into the other party''s eyes again, directly hits the other party, and makes the other party lose combat effectiveness again.


    This change made everyone look at the past. When they found that they were a new person, they not only talked about it one after another. Unexpectedly, the new person seemed to be a little powerful, which was completely different from what they knew.


    Those newcomers at the bottom, including Han Xiu, who arrived later, looked at Gu Zheng''s great power. It was absolutely nothing more than this. They also asked for war one after another to show their performance and increase their status.


    But their actions were even worse, and their performance was even worse than that of the soldiers next to them.


    At this time, a green light appeared again under the city wall and shot on the giant elephant in front. The giant elephant also fell to the ground all over. In the ensuing spear feather arrow, it was shot into a hedgehog and turned into a pool of green blood again.


    However, at this time, the Colossus is close to half the distance. Everyone can clearly see each other''s huge body, which is more shocking. Some people''s breathing is much thicker.


    The death of his companions stimulated the remaining giants. A burst of blue light flashed on his originally smooth fur. The originally soft hair stood rooted in an instant, emitting a blue faint light.


    Gu Zheng had some bad ideas when he saw this scene, but before he could say anything, a layer of Green Shield appeared in front of everyone again.


    "Whew, whew, whew"


    The giant elephant flashed all over again, and the hair on his body instantly broke away from the body surface and turned into a blue light. He attacked here, splitting the sky and the earth, and almost blocked half of the sky.


    "Bang bang"


    The dense sound sounded on the green screen in front. The whole green screen was hit by countless hard hair like steel. Countless waves kept lifting, making the whole green screen tremble.


    In everyone''s frightened eyes, this wave of attack was finally blocked, but through the green screen that had just restored calm, the other party''s second attack hit again.


    Just now, it was just an attack launched by the front heads, and the latter also stepped into their attack range at this time. The same familiar scene hit again from the sky.


    "Get down quickly." when Gu Zheng saw it, he immediately shouted. When Captain Qian heard it, he immediately got up from the shock and shouted subconsciously.


    "Get down, get down!"


    Although he felt that the other party''s attack would be the same as last time and could not break through the defense of the green screen, he didn''t know what happened. When he heard all kinds of shouting, he also shouted with his own feelings, as if he didn''t have his own opinion.


    He didn''t realize his appearance until he finished shouting. On second thought, maybe it was his attitude towards the unicorn beast that made him believe him unconsciously.


    It seems that Captain Qian''s prestige is not small. As soon as his voice fell, their captains shouted to each other from almost other places,


    Many people subconsciously squat down and hide their body under the wall pile without revealing a trace of body outside. For a moment, only a few people who disapprove are still standing, with disdainful smiles on their faces, looking at the first ancient dispute.


    As a newcomer who killed the unicorn alone yesterday, his reputation has spread all over the village. When he killed a giant elephant for the first time, he has been recognized by everyone.


    "Just a coward." those standing thought contemptuously that this kind of monster attack would appear almost every year after the thunder robbery, and none of them could break through the green light curtain.


    So they are confident to stay where they are, wait until the other party''s attack is over and attack at the first moment. In this way, their performance will definitely enter the eyes of some people and let them know their bravery.


    One looked back. There was no one behind him. They were hiding in the house because there was no more of them.


    However, they forgot that the previous scale was only a small fuss compared with this time. With a slight sound of fragmentation, everyone''s ears appeared, and the green shield in front of them burst in an instant. Those people suddenly appeared in darkness in front of them. They lost consciousness before they realized what was going on in their mind.


    Gu Zheng looked at those people who were covered with small holes. Because the wall was relatively high, the burrs penetrated them, and they continued to fly up into the sky, and finally fell on the roof and ground behind. Fortunately, there was no one outside. There were no casualties except them.


    All the people in the brain felt lucky when they saw this scene. Even regular attacks were no exception. At this time, he was on the wall on the other side. He also felt something wrong before, but he was not sure.


    The breaking of the green curtain made everyone behind the caster spit blood. It seems that they have lost their function in this battle.


    Everyone stood up, and there was no silence for the dead, because there was a battle waiting for them.


    See that the blood beast is less than thirty feet away from them, but the good news is that the other party''s hair has disappeared, and with the increase of distance, the killing power of the spear in everyone''s hands becomes more and more huge.


    After a fire gathering, several giant elephants in front were filled with spears and lay on the ground. Although they did not lose their lives for the time being, they could only bleed and die slowly on the ground without any threat.


    The regular attacker did not dare to fall behind. He held up the green spar in his hand. As the spar slowly brightened, only a thin thread the size of a thumb shot from above on the last day, directly penetrated the eyes of a giant elephant and killed the other party on the spot.


    After seeing this scene, everyone cheered one after another, and their morale was even higher. They kept throwing spears and feather arrows in their hands. Although the other party sent another gust of wind to stop a wave of attack, and several people were slightly cold, their actions still didn''t stop.


    After waiting a little, the regular attack sent out a green light again, knocked down the other party again without suspense, and then was killed again soon.


    Gu Zheng looked at Chang Chong and found that the crystal stone looked much dimmer, and Chang Chong''s face was a little white, which seemed to consume a lot.


    Soon, all the giants in front have been killed or lost their combat effectiveness and fell to the ground. Only the giant elephant in the back is still walking slowly towards here.


    Gu Zheng found it wrong at the beginning, because the eyes of other colossus are red. Only the blue eyes in its eyes look very different. But when you look carefully, there are also many red blood filaments in the depths of the eyes, which seem to be struggling, but it seems that you can hardly wake up.


    And with the gradual death of the Colossus in front of us, half of the blue eyes have been pressed down, completely turned into blood light, and finally fell into a frenzy.


    This giant elephant is obviously much larger than others. It seems to be the leader of this small group of giant elephants. Before, it was only walking slowly and didn''t feel anything.


    It feels like an abnormal earthquake. Every step can almost shake the people in the city wall. Fortunately, it seems that all the stones here are made of that kind of green spar. There is no need to worry about collapse. On the contrary, several houses in the village can''t help shaking and collapse.


    Fortunately, however, there were no people living inside, and there were no casualties.


    Without the green pillar, even if there is a green immersion, the feather arrow shooting at the other party will only drop a few hairs, and even the regular attack will stimulate the green light again. Unfortunately, the unfavourable ray did not work this time.


    Because the other side''s eyes also shot a blue light, impartial in mid air, just collided with it and died together.


    The other party''s momentum of charge is getting stronger and stronger. If there is no way to stop it, it is really possible to break through the city wall and come to the village to massacre wantonly.


    At this time, a pleasant song came from the village, just like the call of lark, clear and moving.

 Chapter 1295

    "Jingle, jingle" came from the rear. Gu Zheng turned around and looked curiously. A small creature was flying here in the air.


    When Gu Zheng first heard the sound, he thought it was a bird. Unexpectedly, it was a creature the size of a palm, with two dark eyes, a small mouth, two cat like ears, and a golden bell at the end of the tail. The sound came from there.


    The body is a large piece of blue soft fur, but the forelimbs with five fingers, the lower part of the mouth, the inner end of the ears, and the belly are all white velvet. It looks like a small raccoon without black eyes. It looks so cute.


    I don''t know how to fly from the back, and Gu Zheng noticed that some of them showed a relaxed look after seeing it. It seems that this creature looks like a pet and has great combat effectiveness.


    I saw the cute pet flying above the city wall. With his smart big eyes, he looked at the giant elephant not far away, and then hooked up with the regular attack behind him, as if he knew what to do.


    However, Gu Zheng clearly knows that the other party has never opened his wisdom, which can only show that the other party''s wisdom is very high, and its essence is still a beast.


    I saw Chang Chong take out a small pocket and green balls of different sizes everywhere. I saw that Meng Chong took out his fingers and picked up five or six continuously, all of which were still swallowed in his mouth, and then rushed towards the giant elephant outside.


    As the "jingle" bell rang, the chinchilla''s body began to grow slowly. When it grew to a certain extent, the whole body continued to fall. A body similar to the Colossus just blocked in front of the colossus. The whole body stood up like a human. The body arched slightly, and its claws were ready to block the opponent''s charge.


    Although its body shape is still very strong, the cute feeling on its face is more obvious, just like a large baby bear. Even the feigned ferocious face on its face is still cute in Gu Zheng''s view, and it can''t help touching it.


    But other people don''t think so. They don''t know whether the creature in front of them can block each other, so that it has no deterrent.


    The giant elephant''s eyes flashed red, and his nose immediately became very hard, like a stabbing gun, as if he wanted to stab through each other.


    However, Meng Chong still didn''t move, as if he didn''t see it. He was still in that position, just a little harder under his feet, waiting for the coming impact.


    In everyone''s exclamation, the stabbing gun suddenly disappeared into the cute pet''s abdomen, but strangely, when touching the other party''s white belly, a layer of waves like water waves rose in front of the belly, and the stabbing gun inserted into it did not pierce the other party, but disappeared, as if it had entered another layer of space.


    Space capability!


    Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed back slightly. Unexpectedly, this cute pet would still have such an ability against the sky.


    Next, with a loud noise, the two figures collided with each other, and an air wave burst out from the two sides, blowing away a circle of stones around them, revealing that there is still black soil below.


    Even Gu Zheng could feel a gust of wind blowing so far away, but Gu Zheng looked over there.


    Because the figures of the two people have leaked out, Meng Chong''s claws have been deeply embedded in the position of the other party''s shoulder. The other party''s huge impact still keeps pushing it back. Meng Chong''s two legs have gone deep into the bottom, leaving furrows.


    However, the impact of the other party became slower and slower. Just moving forward a short distance again, Meng Chong finally stopped the other party''s attack.


    Seeing this scene, all people fell down. At least at this distance, the other party could not carry out that unstoppable charge again, nor would it harm the city wall.


    The cute pet over there has been a close fight with the giant elephant. When the other party''s charging stone is contained, the cute pet''s first reaction is to stretch out a sharp claw and break everything in the other party''s nose, and the other party''s nose with almost a little end is cut off instantly.


    Then Meng Chong jumped back, then pulled forward, and the huge long nose in front of his chest pulled from his chest again, still beside him.


    While the other party was wailing, he immediately went up close to his body. The sharp claw was higher than the whole person. When he went up to the body, he scratched it with a claw. He saw that the extremely hard skin could not stop the other party''s attack, and a bloody big hole appeared on him in an instant.


    All the fighting conditions improved towards the village, because even if the other party was resisting, he couldn''t touch the other party at all under the body shape that didn''t match the cute pet''s body shape. On the contrary, he was covered with a little snowflake with a big bowl mouth, which kept blooming on him.


    Cheers continued on the wall, and everyone showed a relaxed color. Even the people in the room came out and felt everyone''s joy. It seems that they will win the victory soon.


    Before Gu Zheng was in the house, an elder congratulated Chang village head, "it seems that we can spend it safely this time, and we are waiting for decades. After the little Kirin grows up, hundreds of years of stability in our village is just around the corner."


    Everyone looks very happy. Although they can''t wait for the stable day, their children and grandchildren should show their feelings on their backs. Even if they die, they can stand proudly in front of their ancestors.


    "Hehe, I''ve arranged this time. Tonight, everyone has a share of Kirin broth to drink, so that everyone can enjoy a few more years." village head Chang said with a smile.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard that there was a dead unicorn. Although they had been prepared when they knew that there was a dead unicorn, they couldn''t help but be happy when they heard it with their own ears.


    When everyone laughed in the room, so did the wall outside. With Meng Chong''s last blow, the giant elephant finally fell down heavily.


    When the cute pet came back, he specially made up a blow on the heads of all the elephants who were still panting to ensure that the other party died completely. Finally, he turned into a group and flew back quickly.


    Some anxious people have begun to lift the stone gate and rush out. The bodies left behind are their delicious food.


    To tell the truth, they are looking forward to more such giants. They don''t want some monsters that can''t eat. They are all highly toxic and can only be thrown away.


    But just then, the giant elephant that should have died suddenly stood up again, and a red light shot out of each other''s eyes, just on the broken nose.


    Like a reflection, the giant elephant''s body went down again and had no life at all.


    But the nose suddenly bounced from the ground and flew into the air, and then shot directly in the direction of the stone gate. Under the stone gate, there are some villagers below. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen. They just stood in place. However, at this time, they can''t hide even under the city wall.


    Only a few people who rushed out in front immediately flashed aside when they saw this scene.


    And when the people on the wall saw this scene, they also cried out with great change of face.


    But just then, a figure jumped out of the wall, went straight to the huge nose, held a huge wooden stick and hit the middle of the nose.


    A small muffled sound sounded in the air. The nose was directly tilted and flew out, directly falling on an unmanned ground, raising a large amount of dust.


    Then the figure turned over and floated lightly on the ground. Its action was easy and freehand, and there was a faint smile on his face. It was often attacked by the village head''s grandson.


    Those rescued villagers surrounded him one after another, with the look of the rest of their lives on their faces, and constantly thanked him for his constant attack.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party with a smile and kept dealing with it. Suddenly he turned his head and looked straight at Gu Zheng. The provocative meaning in his eyes was very strong.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help frowning. Although he didn''t know what the other party meant, it was obvious that he didn''t like himself.


    Then teams of people came out of the village, bypassed the places that had turned into a pool of green liquid, rushed towards the dead giant elephants and began to dismember them one after another.


    Finally, there were only a few people left on the wall. While sorting out some things and preparing to go down, Gu Zheng suddenly saw that they had planed out several small blue beads in some corpses. Gu Zheng felt a familiar smell from there. After watching for a while, Gu Zheng came down from the wall.


    At this time, the whole village was full of joy. He found Shuanger hiding aside and went back directly. The rest had nothing to do with him.


    Gu Zheng was lying on the small stone bed, thinking about the previous things, thinking about the beads.


    At last, the as like as two peas in the Pearl, and the breath in the pearl is exactly the same as the breath in the body, but it does not know how to get it.


    Do you want to kill monsters? If you don''t say that so many monsters have fought or not, you have fought. If you get something, you don''t know how to absorb it without the guidance of mana. If you want to eat it, maybe you should find someone to ask the best.


    Shuanger over there did a trick, took out a wooden table, sat next to it, and began to carefully take out some powder and prepare medicinal materials there. She had nothing to do and didn''t know what to do.


    The two of them kept silent until someone began to knock on their door.


    "Mr. Gu, do you have time? I''ll send you some things." an old voice sounded outside, interrupting Gu Zheng''s thinking.


    Shuanger quickly cleaned up all the extra things in the house, and then got up to open the door.


    A familiar figure appeared in front of Gu Zheng. Unexpectedly, it was the elder sitting on one side that day.


    "I sent you some things. Just now I saw no one nearby, so I guessed that you were all together." the elder said with a smile. At the same time, he took out two lunch boxes here, and a trace of strange aroma came out of them.


    "Elder, what is this?" Gu Zheng asked suspiciously and invited the other party to sit down here. Shuanger skillfully picked it up and put it on the stone table. These were sent by someone when they went out.


    But the room was a little narrow, but the old man didn''t care. He sat down without pushing off.


    "Mr. Gu, just call me elder Mei." Mr. Mei said politely, stretched out his hand and pointed to the two lunch boxes in front of him.


    "You''d better taste the delicious Kirin meat first. Now it''s the most effective time."


    "Is there any good in this?" Gu Zheng would not doubt that the other party would harm them, motioned Shuanger to open it together, and a strong and gloomy aroma sounded in the air.


    Gu Zheng knew that there was no spice in it, but the meat itself had its own aroma.


    "Of course, this is the flesh and blood of a unicorn. I''ll send it to you as soon as it''s ready. Eating him will increase his life by at least ten years out of thin air, and he won''t get sick all his life. It''s good for a lot," elder Mei exclaimed.


    "Well, it''s really good. It''s not expensive. There should be a limit on the number of times. I guess it''s only effective once at most." Gu Zheng had picked up a piece of meat and ate it. It melted in the mouth. The rich taste is simply the top delicacy.


    "I knew I would have left a little." Gu Zheng suddenly jumped out of his mind and was happy to see the hunter.


    But on second thought, it''s obvious that this thing can''t be kept for too long, otherwise the taste will be greatly ineffective, because at this time, Gu Zheng can taste the wrong in it, or because the dead is caused by too long.


    "Of course, we can only eat it once. We knew it had such an effect when we left first and were lucky to meet the Kirin beast who died of serious injury, but we couldn''t hunt it as much as the whole village. To tell the truth, we were lucky to eat here after delaying the blessing of Mr. Gu." elder Mei said with a smile. He wasn''t in a hurry. He would certainly leave one for him later.


    With the thick soup in his stomach, Gu Zheng felt a warm atmosphere filling his surroundings. He was a little tired, but now he can also be said to be energetic.


    Gu Zheng felt a faint Qi force emerging from all over his body, as if he wanted to restore mana, but the next second, before Gu Zheng felt that the situation in his body disappeared without a trace, as if there was a strong rule suppressing him.


    Shuanger, who had eaten there, obviously showed a happy look in his eyes and nodded quietly to Gu Zheng, as if he had received great benefits.


    "I don''t know what else elder Mei has to do this time." Gu Zheng looks at elder Mei waiting for him patiently. It seems that there is something he wants to talk to himself.


    "Of course, I have something to do with Mr. Gu, and it''s about your sister. I know your sister has magic power." old Mei smiled and said a word that shocked Gu Zheng.


    In an instant, Gu Zheng got up and looked at each other covetously.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t tell anyone." Mei Changlao was still smiling, not worried about his accident.


    Gu Zheng looked, then sat down again, motioned Shuanger to look at the door and said in a deep voice.


    "Say, what do you want to do?"


    "I want to cooperate with you."


    ......


    After a while, Mei Changlao walked out with a smile and returned to the place she should return to.


    "Mr. Gu, are we really going to help him?" Shuanger said anxiously with a bite of her red lips, because she was afraid of bringing danger to Gu Zheng.


    "Of course, after all, the other party gave us what we needed in exchange. I feel that the other party is telling the truth. If they were kidnapped, more than 1000 people would die in vain." Gu Zheng shrugged and sat down to one side.


    Even if the other party didn''t say it, he estimated that he would give the other party a little trip, because he was familiar with Gu Zheng in his eyes. He thought he was hiding very deep, but Gu Zheng saw through it at a glance. He was going to leave here for two days to save trouble.


    Shuanger''s lips moved without saying anything. The other party was obsessed and wanted to lead the young Zhuang of the family to hunt another kind of green Beast. Although the green beast was not as powerful as the unicorn beast, it was definitely a speed that everyone didn''t want to meet.


    It is because there is a rumor that as long as you eat five monsters with different attributes, you can break the shackles here and practice immortal Dharma again. There are many immortal dharmas here, which were engraved on stones by the previous population.


    However, Mei Changlao felt that he was simply fooling around, just for his ambition, because now only he can hope to practice Kung Fu. Under the temptation of longevity, he has lost his mind.


    Who brought back the unicorn that couldn''t be killed, or else he wouldn''t turn it over.


    After all, the other five evil beasts are not invincible. There have been precedents, but the unicorn beast has never been killed by anyone,


    If they are young and strong, if they lose too much, the whole village can''t survive. They must join other villages.


    Therefore, they have joined two elders with different opinions. Originally, even if they disagree, they have no way, but Mei Changlao has a magical power since childhood, which may be handed down by the blood of his ancestors.


    Originally, this magical power was useless in his life, because it was useless here. However, after he inadvertently found the abnormality in Shuanger''s body, he didn''t feel there was any problem. Instead, he felt that if there was a person who knew immortals and Dharma in his village, he would not be able to master the power of darkness, but also enhance the village''s great strength.


    After asking the newcomers, he also knew that the outside world had basically not changed. He thought it was good here and didn''t expect to go out. However, after listening to the village head''s plan and standing aside, he remembered the two brothers and sisters.


    This is why he volunteered to send it to them. Otherwise, how could he let his elders send it.


    When he learned that the other party wanted to rush out, Mei Changlao felt that they would be able to go out. After all, with magic, there would be no accident and would not want to live here for a lifetime.


    Moreover, there are many problems in the ancient dispute. In fact, there are things recorded here. He can''t understand some things. He simply threw him a voucher. Although ordinary people can''t get in, it''s very casual for the elder.


    The two hit it off and happily reached an agreement.

 Chapter 1296

    After waiting for a while, Gu Zheng stood up and said to Shuanger, who didn''t know what to think. "Take a break first. I''ll go to other places in the village."


    Shuanger shook his mind, nodded skillfully, and then sat down next to the stone table, deep in thought.


    Gu Zheng shook his head and went out of the room. He was very interested in the way people here control the power of darkness, and if he wanted to absorb the pure power of darkness, he might have to rely on some things here.


    At this time, the whole village has been filled with attractive fragrance. According to elder Mei, even those newcomers have a sip of soup. Who makes the population of this village only so large.


    It''s not that they don''t want to expand, because the food is only enough to feed these people. All the previous people would say that there is no waste here, and everyone has to use their own labor to get food.


    Just now, old and weak women and children only need to do some simple work in the village, in which children, both men and women, need to be trained.


    Thinking about Gu Zheng, he came to the stone platform in the middle, and there was no guard here, and the four figures were not here before.


    The stone platform is very high, and only a very steep step is built. For Gu Zheng, it''s easy to go up.


    At this time, there is still green fog in the middle of the stone platform, but it is not as thick as it looks in the distance. It has been rare, as if it were some signs of spontaneous formation on the stone platform.


    Gu Zheng stood on the edge and observed carefully. The green fog plum elder warned seriously not to touch it casually, because people who do not practice the power of darkness will melt into a mass of green liquid in extreme time.


    Although Gu Zheng felt that he should not be afraid in theory, he was better to be careful. He just stood outside and looked through some fuzzy green fog.


    There are many strange patterns and many seemingly esoteric Rune spells carved in the center of the stone platform. Some green lights flicker on it from time to time, and some green fog comes out three times from the top. On the outside, there is an invisible force that makes these green fog not spread, but continue to slowly absorb the green fog, making the total amount of the green fog look almost the same.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t say how proficient he is in the array, but he still knows something under his influence. However, at this time, he can''t understand what is depicted above, but there seems to be a mysterious feeling. Gu Zheng unknowingly wants to explore it.


    "Ding Ling"


    A very clear voice appeared in Gu Zheng''s ear, interrupted his thinking, and surprised Gu Zheng. He even forgot the warning. If someone was bad for him, he would be a corpse at this time.


    But his face didn''t move at all. He turned expressionless and was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Because in front of him was the cute pet I saw before. At this time, he was floating in the air, looked at him curiously, and his tail shook occasionally behind him.


    Seeing Gu Zheng looking back at himself, he looked very happy. He flew up and down in the air, and the sound of the bell kept ringing.


    Gu Zheng knew that the cute pet asked elder Mei himself. He specifically told himself and explained it a little.


    He came here with a hunting team three years ago. At that time, he was still wearing clothes. It looked like a pet. Otherwise, he would have been killed by the hunting team.


    Perhaps a small area of black fog appeared, so it was also inhaled. Of course, maybe the owner was scattered and lost, so he followed them here.


    The world doesn''t know what Han Xiu said. It will only break out once in such a long time. In fact, there will be black fog everywhere in the flood land all the time, but the scale is very small. Maybe it''s only a black fog less than the size of a person. Sometimes it just appears there, no one goes in, until it dissipates by itself, even in the submarine Hu Po, Most of them are sparsely populated places.


    All the shrimp, crab, rabbit and other creatures from time to time will enter here as their food, so as long as they don''t open their intelligence, they are not regarded as demon people, and all will fall into this world randomly.


    Of course, most pets come here with their owners, and the village name especially welcomes such people. After all, even if ordinary pets lose mana, they still have a lot of fighting with their body alone.


    However, this cute pet doesn''t seem to have strong combat effectiveness and looks very intelligent, so everyone defaults that it enters the village. With his size, it can''t eat much anyway. It''s just a mascot.


    But this cute pet doesn''t eat their food at all. Instead, he makes a home in the middle of the stone platform and feeds on these green fog.


    The last time the monster attacked the city, it swallowed a green crystal brought out by them. Only then did they know that it had such great combat power, which made them ecstatic. This time, they would continue to invite him here and destroy the colossus with one blow.


    Moreover, Mei Changlao also told Gu Zheng that the value of the unicorn egg was far beyond his imagination, but Gu Zheng didn''t care. One side of the soil and water raised another side of the creature. He guessed that the creatures here were only some creatures that adapted a long time ago. I''m afraid their strength will be greatly reduced after going out.


    Just like the sea people, on the ground far from the sea, the combat effectiveness is less than 70% of the total victory, so Gu Zheng doesn''t care at all.


    These are stone houses with some things. There are many things recorded here. Elder Mei knows a lot because he is curious about his own particularity.


    "Click"


    The cute pet''s mouth made a clear and bright sound, which seemed to be saying something.


    But Gu Zheng showed an embarrassed face, because he didn''t understand what the other party was talking about, but he just thought the other party''s voice was very nice and moving.


    The cute pet cried for a long time, saw that the other party was still at a loss, knew that the other party didn''t understand his meaning, immediately vented his anger, turned around and flew to the side and disappeared.


    Gu Zheng was a little surprised. Although he didn''t understand the other party''s trace, he also heard the other party''s anxious color. Li Hu asked for help. How could he leave like this.


    When he was puzzled, Gu Zheng saw the other party flying from the other side. Up to now, Gu Zheng doesn''t know how the other party can fly here without wings, and also makes a sound like a bird.


    At this time, it held a green crystal larger than him in its small hand, which surprised Gu Zheng when he saw it. It was much larger than the one he often took, and he didn''t know where he took it out.


    At this time, the other party held him, flew to Gu Zheng, handed over the things in his hand, and kept shouting at the same time.


    Gu Zheng curiously stretched out his hand and took it. He can always take it empty handed. It seems that there should be no danger.


    This green crystal does not have the cold feeling in the imagination, but feels a trace of warmth, but in addition, there is no feeling, as if it is an ordinary piece of vigilance.


    Gu Zheng thought that Chang Chong led out that energy from the inside, but he didn''t have any in his body. It was like looking at the mountain sky and crying.


    When the cute pet next to him saw Gu Zheng take it, he was so happy that he finally flew to his shoulder and stopped on it.


    Let Gu Zheng look stunned and don''t know what happened.


    "Little guy, I know you can understand me, but I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m going to another place. Please leave quickly." after studying the stone platform for a while, Gu Zheng suddenly thought of the treasure house that Mei Changlao said before. He was ready to go there and see if there was any way.


    Since these ordinary people can master a trace, they must also be able to master the methods. Even if they can only use the green crystal, it will play a role at the critical moment.


    Gu Zheng saw the light beam excited by the constant attack with his own eyes, which was also the biggest reliance for them to implement the plan.


    In fact, they thought of it very early. Unfortunately, the speed of green light can''t break the unicorn''s armor at all, so it''s over.


    But the cute pet shook his head and pointed to the crystal stone in Gu Zheng''s hand. It seemed that accepting his thing was the condition of agreeing to it.


    He also grasped Gu Zheng''s collar tightly, and there was no sign of loosening at all.


    Gu Zheng didn''t understand what it meant, so he had to look at it and let him grasp it. He didn''t think that this cute pet could burst out such powerful strength only by eating crystal stone. He must just make this gesture to show the villagers.


    Gu Zheng walked towards the corner of the village. Now the whole village is empty, but many people''s laughter can be heard everywhere. Gu Zheng heard satisfaction and happiness.


    Today''s harvest is enough for them to be comfortable for a period of time, because there is no means to keep fresh, so they can eat big meals that they can''t eat several times a year for several days in a row.


    After a while, Gu Zheng easily reached his destination. He said that no one could step into the place except the elder. He didn''t even have a gatekeeper.


    Think about it, everyone here is running for life. How can they waste time here and they can''t learn? That''s true.


    Gu Zheng looked at the dilapidated house on the outside, but the area looked not small. It occupied a whole corner and was tightly closed. Gu Zheng pushed ahead, but found that the stone gate was motionless.


    In the upper corner, Zhonggu Zheng found a gap. Gu Zheng patted his head and quickly took out a small stone. What elder Mei gave him clicked on it and pushed it to the stone gate in front of him again.


    With the roaring sound, the stone gate was opened without effort this time. A large green light emerged from it, and a smell of rotten Yin tide came to my face.


    Gu Zheng stood outside the door and waited for a moment. When the breath inside almost dispersed, he slowly walked in.


    Under the green light of countless stones outside, Gu Zheng could see the scene in the house at a glance.


    There are many tall stone tablets in the middle. The large ones are three feet high and almost reach the roof. The small ones are only five or six feet low. When you look at them with big eyes, they are engraved with dense small characters, while on the edge are stone books the size of books. Next to the door, there are several stone shelves.


    There are several dim magic weapons on it, a thing like a disc, a magic weapon like a lantern, and a small black ball that doesn''t slip up. It seems that they have been reduced here with the master and have no place to play.


    However, it still hasn''t been damaged. It looks very high grade. It still looks brand-new and bright. There are obvious traces of wiping. It seems that someone is maintaining this place.


    It''s not just magic tools. Everything looks very clean. It seems that someone often comes to clean up here. Before Gu Zheng, he thought it was covered with dust and a mess.


    The handwriting on each stone tablet has deepened a lot. It seems that this is caused by wiping the dust inside over time.


    "Young man, what are you doing here?" Gu Zheng was thinking. Suddenly, an old voice came from his ear. Gu Zheng''s mind was all paid attention to. In addition, the other party walked very lightly, and he didn''t pay attention at all.


    Gu Zheng looked back and saw an old man with white hair. He was obviously old, bowed slightly, and held a gray cloth in his hand. It seemed that he was cleaning up here.


    "I''m looking for some information. Can you give me some advice?" Gu Zheng asked politely.


    "Of course, I just don''t know what you''re looking for. Most of them are left by people from the past. I look forward to continuing their communication one day. Unfortunately, everything is useless now." the old man bypassed the ancient dispute and came to the nearby magic weapon, stretched out his wrinkled hand, picked up the above thing, looked it was gently wiped, and the action was very slow, But I know it very well.


    Gu Zheng found that the other party''s legs and feet were not sharp. Instead of asking his own questions first, he pointed to the stone tablet inside and asked, "are you here for everything? How long have you been here?"


    The old man paused, then moved again, and said leisurely, "it''s probably been decades. The young man is injured, his legs and feet are not sharp, and he can''t go out hunting. He can be said to be a useless man."


    Then put the dish that has been wiped back in your hand, pick up the magic instrument next to it and continue.


    "It was also built by the elder who arranged the array before. Later, some people continued to fill it with some things. Therefore, I was sent here to take charge of the maintenance here and give me a mouthful of food. Otherwise, I should have starved to death decades ago. I didn''t expect to eat such things. Otherwise, you wouldn''t see me for a long time No, I''m just lying in bed waiting to die. "


    There was no complaint in his tone, as if he were just stating some facts that should be so.


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng felt a little melancholy, but the other party didn''t seem to have any so-called grievances. It seemed that everything was going well, which made Gu Zheng feel that he should stop the elder Chang''s plan and not involve the ordinary people in their village in order to meet their private grievances.


    Even if you learn immortal Dharma, you don''t have enough resources and aura here. You can''t break through this layer of space at all. At that time, ordinary people will be the most unlucky.


    "Uncle, I don''t know where you know the way to master the power of darkness?" Gu Zheng asked respectfully at his back.


    The old man didn''t answer, but after the last ball was wiped, he said to Gu Zheng.


    "You newcomers never give up. So far, no one has succeeded. Even former adults have not succeeded in taming it."


    "There''s no way to control the power of darkness. Even if there is, it can''t be put here. There may be a help for you in the middle of the three stone tablets." the old man turned and walked aside, picked up the long book below and began to wipe it carefully.


    Gu Zheng saw that the other party no longer wanted to take care of himself, so he continued to walk towards the middle and looked at the stone tablets next to him all the way.


    "I''m a human monk in the later period of Jinxian. I can''t bear to lose my original skill. I hope someone can return the decision to Lingyan sect again when they go out. It''s located in beiguluzhou......"


    "I''m a Terran friar in Cancun in the middle of Jinxian. I hope someone can help me take care of my Canadian. It''s located in the Qinghai city of Ouling wanggui in the middle of Nanzhan island. My skill is very common, but I write down my cultivation experience. I hope I can help you in your cultivation..."


    "I''m the golden immortal peak. I''m a human friar xiyangmiao. I''m free to practice alone. I just don''t want my self-made skill to disappear. I hope you can take it out and help me find another successor to spread it......"


    Here, there are at least hundreds of stone tablets, scattered and regularly placed in them. From the last time of the stone tablet, the most recent one was 30000, left by a golden immortal in the later stage.


    Layers of stone tablets are the last things left by the deceased predecessors, but none of them are all characters above the golden immortal period. Maybe even the lowest ones may not be able to enter here.


    Of course, Gu Zheng knows that perhaps more people have not left their own things, or more people die on the way out, willing to become an unknown bone, and unwilling to live here.


    Because this is not human resistance at all. I don''t know that many people''s bones feed the monsters here.


    Although everyone seemed to have figured it out when writing, and did not expect to go out and leave this world without any hope, Gu Zheng could still feel that between the lines, there was despair and hope.


    Gu Zheng''s pace slowed down, and his heart became heavy. Each stone tablet represents a person who wrote these things in despair and finally died alone.


    In the end, Gu Zheng stopped completely, took a deep breath, and then turned back again.


    He began to write down the words of the stone tablets one by one. Instead of passing by, he wrote them down in his mind and stored them.


    When I go out, I have the opportunity to pass on their wishes. Although I don''t know where many of the above places are, I can entrust them. There are always ways.


    Maybe you know Gu Zheng''s thoughts. The green fluorescence around the whole area begins to fade, and green words emerge in the air one by one. When Gu Zheng writes down one, the stone tablet will hide and no longer light up.


    The guard looked at the scene in amazement, and the in his hand shook slightly, and the cute pet''s whole look had been in a trance. He couldn''t understand the space and had fallen into vertigo.

 Chapter 1297

    There are many words on the stone tablet, but almost all of them are written on one piece. Gu Zheng''s speed is also very fast. He looks at it almost ten lines at a glance and hits the subtitles on the stone tablet in his mind in a few breaths.


    The visibility of the whole stone house quickly faded. For a full hour and a half, all the subtitles around Gu Zheng were hidden in the dark, including the light of stone books on the surrounding walls.


    Only the faint light at the door and the very huge stone tablet in the middle are emitting light.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath again and walked slowly. The font on it can be easily distinguished.


    "I''m the peak of the great Luo mountain. The human friar Nangong yingmu was seriously injured and unfortunately fell here. I rushed out again without any chance. I set up this monument to help future generations. I hope someone can..."


    It turned out that the stone tablets behind were learning from him. Gu Zheng thought of it thoughtfully.


    Then, as you look down, Gu Zheng''s mind is all on it. Every word on it seems to change a book. It tells everything about him. Gu Zheng seems to be him. He encountered some monsters from the confusion of seriously injured landing, and then met the aborigines here. He followed him a little to explore the world.


    What Gu Zheng didn''t know was that when his mind was immersed in it, the whole dark bad environment lit up again, starting from the outermost ten times until his body was completely exposed.


    The stone tablets turn to pieces, and a green light rises from them and flows into Gu Zheng''s mind, quickly replenishing Gu Zheng''s acutely consumed spiritual power. Each stone tablet lights up ten times, and each stone tablet turns to pieces again.


    Like dominoes, all dissipated over time without leaving a trace.


    In just half an hour, the ancient struggle was like going through hundreds of years. When it was finished, the whole talent swayed from above and woke up.


    It is recorded that the peak of the Dalai Lama has been here for 500 years. Before, the number of human beings was not as large as now. Until all villages had a set of conversion devices designed by him. Apart from the first 100 years, he studied everything here for 300 years.


    Although still did not understand, but at least let the human here, have the room to resist, have the indestructible village, have a smile all day.


    Because he also came to this village at first. At that time, they were still living underground, so the ten times he left will stay here. Someone will specially maintain it in each period.


    After reading Gu Zheng, I have to admire this elder. He is really a talent of heaven. If he didn''t come here by accident, I''m afraid it would be a good thing to be a saint. It''s a pity that he is a star of the Terran.


    At the end of the stone tablet, he attacked the manipulation of the green fog outside. Although he still needed a little internal manipulation, he completely bypassed the defect that some ordinary people didn''t have any aura, manipulated the green fog with the help of the green fog grass, and perfectly solved this problem.


    But not everyone can do it. We must carefully select a group of qualified people to use this shortcut.


    Theoretically, as long as there is any internal force, the green fog can be controlled according to the above method.


    When the ancient dispute who had regained his mind completely woke up, he was stunned to find that the surrounding was empty. At one glance, he saw the old man who was still stunned. All the stone tablets were missing. He didn''t know what had happened just now.


    The whole person is even more refreshed. When he sees those paintings, he not only doesn''t consume his spiritual power, but is like being baptized in a certain middle school.


    Gu Zheng is preparing to take a look at the methods recorded on the stone tablet to remember that there is no mistake, but he doesn''t know that a layer of green light appears in his eyes. The original arranged fonts begin to emerge quickly from the stone tablet and form a different text again in the void.


    Gu Zheng was suddenly stunned. He didn''t know what happened, but he looked up carefully. As he looked down, the light in Gu Zheng''s eyes became brighter and brighter, as if he saw some treasure.


    When he remembered the last word, the green light of his eyes flashed and disappeared again. All these ancient disputes were not found at all.


    However, Gu Zheng felt that the stone tablet in front of him was not as bright as before, and looked a lot dimmer.


    Gu Zheng looked at the cute pet who was still in a dizzy state, quietly put him on the stone platform on the side, and then took out the crystal stone it had given him before, ready to refine the dark power here according to the above method.


    The last font is completely different from the above content, because in the last 100 years of Shura, he finally untied the mysterious veil of the dark power and knew how to condense the dark power here.


    Unfortunately, the other party has no chance to realize it. His time has come. In the reflection before his death, he is hidden in the stone tablet, looking forward to someone to see this scene.


    This wait will wait until the ancient dispute comes.


    He found that the power of darkness was too overbearing. Even if the alert agglutinated the power of darkness, it was easy to lose control of people''s mind, erode the body, and turn the originally condensed immortal body into a mortal again.


    This also explains why everyone will become mortal in a hundred years and eventually die in two hundred years. Even he at the top of Daluo only lasted two hundred more years.


    The above repeatedly said that if someone really sees the information hidden in the stone tablet here, they must be careful to refine it. Once too much, even if they break out here, their mind will be destroyed. What''s the significance.


    However, Gu Zheng is confident that those dark forces will not affect him. He not only feels the familiar breath on it, but also has the existence of green spar, which can disperse the dark forces of the whole body at the first time.


    Besides, as long as they condense a little, they have the power of self-protection, although they still can''t open their handy space, because they are completely two different familiar auras.


    Moreover, the other party also gave an untested method to convert the ordinary heaven and earth aura into the power of darkness. Of course, this green spar is also needed, because it belongs to the buffer between the two, which can filter out part of the negative gas of the power of darkness at the cost of the consumption of green spar.


    According to the method recorded above, Gu Zheng began to regularly press special techniques on the spar. With the accelerated movement of Gu Zheng, a unique low-frequency sound sounded in the air.


    "Shasha"


    A layer of light floated on the crystal stone, making Gu Zheng covered with green brilliance. A layer of subtle energy appeared from the crystal stone, and entered his body little by little along the fingers of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng was happy and knew that he had successfully guided it out for the first time. If he had not chosen the green fog, he could not continue to condense the power of darkness. Gu Zheng even wanted to intercept these energy.


    This is only the first step, because the seed of the dark force is the hardest and first step.


    As mentioned above, as long as the seeds can be condensed, they can continue to absorb them from heaven and earth like the external practice of martial arts. Moreover, some monster''s bodies will spontaneously condense such things, which is also the reason why they can use simple magic, but they also lose the cost of opening their wisdom. How powerful they are, they are just a monster.


    Gu Zheng quickly and hard controlled the trace of energy in his body and began to slowly walk out of a different route of cultivation in his body, but the action in his hand still couldn''t stop.


    After running in the body for a week, Gu Zheng can obviously feel a very pure energy in the air, and


    It seems that he is ready to move and close to himself.


    Gu Zheng was overjoyed and hurriedly continued to operate the green energy in his body. With his proficiency in controlling it, the operation became more and more skilled, but the air was still like that, while the crystal in his hand was slowly shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    No matter how urgent the ancient dispute is, it is still the same. No wonder it took him nearly ten years to condense a seed. Don''t be too anxious. There should be crystal stones under the stone platform. Maybe you should "borrow" some back.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng was not upset. He just tried it first. If he couldn''t, he could finally store some green gas. Just when Gu Zheng wanted to give up, countless green lights suddenly appeared in his body. Gu Zheng blinked in front of him at the moment, which is the case in the whole world.


    Gu Zheng quickly closed his eyes and checked his body. The crystal stones in his hands were unconsciously abandoned on the ground, but he was still green and couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Among the books around, a little green light reappeared from it, which was divided into two parts, one rushed to the ancient dispute and the other shot to the wall.


    When the wall was moved by the green light, a little text appeared on it and was deeply printed on it. It was impressively that the text in the book disappeared, and another green light rushed to Gu Zheng and disappeared. It seemed to have no effect.


    However, Gu Zheng''s five senses spiritual awareness suddenly doubled. When Gu Zheng was still busy checking his body, he was sad again, and a layer of black fog appeared outside, and then slowly integrated into it.


    A violent and tyrannical breath suddenly appeared in Gu Zheng''s body, but it seemed that Gu Zheng didn''t respond. He didn''t seem to be aware of the situation in his body at all.


    But the green light began to fade. Their mission had been completed. It was time for the final curtain.


    They believed in Gu Zheng and were willing to use the last power to help him refine quickly, but they could not eliminate the breath of dark power.


    The violent breath that nobody asked is raging and swimming in Gu Zheng''s body. He doesn''t care if the other party can''t bear it. Everywhere he goes, he is dyed dark. If his whole body becomes like this, even Gu Zheng can''t suppress it.


    However, these dark forces rushed into the chest and were ready to move towards the heart. A low sound sounded in Gu Zheng''s body. The sky was far and ancient, just like a little lightning, flashed from beginning to end.


    The whole dark force entering the body stopped for one moment. Like a good baby, it became pure and incomparable. There was no extra magazine. It became a simple bit of energy and began to rush towards the position of the demon grass. However, the dark force coming in behind was how rebellious and unruly, just like a good girl.


    After Gu Zheng regained his mind, he found the abnormality in his body and was stunned in an instant.


    Now my body is still absorbing the power of darkness, but after entering the body, it has obviously been transformed into the existence of evil force. The so-called negative impact does not exist at all.


    So far, if you have to say a total amount, there will be a storage amount of first-order strength, but it is also similar to the total amount left by yourself at the beginning. There are too many things to grasp.


    Gu Zheng is also worried too much. After all, this is only an aid in his body. Gu Zheng can double his storage capacity by weighing it in his heart, which is completely under his control.


    Perhaps after I have advanced into the Da Luo, these evil forces will be fully integrated into my body and be indistinguishable from myself.


    At this time, the cute pet finally woke up from the state of wandering dizziness, shook his head and slowly flew in front of Gu Zheng again. He didn''t know what happened. He saw the crystal stone dropped by Gu Zheng and picked it up from the ground. He was just a little confused about why there was so little circle of crystal stone.


    At this time, Gu Zheng finally woke up from his internal vision and looked at the cute pet holding the crystal stone in his hand and a group of green subtitles around him. All the records showed that there was no unity outside the stone tablet in front of him.


    Gu Zheng stood in place, bowed in the other three directions and said.


    "Thank you. I will definitely realize your wishes one by one."


    Finally, he bowed deeply to the three stone tablets in front of him and the highest respect of a great human friar. After all this, Gu Zhengcai walked towards the door.


    Leaving the cute pet with silly eyes, he still maintained that posture, but unconsciously turned around and looked at Gu Zheng with unclear doubts.


    When he came to the door, Gu Zheng hesitated, but he still stretched out his hand. The three magic weapons that looked gray flashed in an instant and emerged one after another in front of Gu Zheng.


    Their original masters recognized Gu Zheng, so for Gu Zheng, these magic weapons will not resist his call, but look eager to try and look forward to their waste heat.


    Gu Zheng waved them all into his arms. They stayed for too long. If they don''t take a good rest and reuse them, they are likely to be irreversibly injured or even destroyed.


    "Click"


    Just after Gu Zheng left here, a clear bird cry came from behind. The cute pet rushed over again and handed over the seriously shrunk crystal stone in his hand.


    "Well, maybe you brought me luck. If you have anything, if you can, I will help you." Gu Zheng touched the other party''s head, took the crystal stone, smiled and said to Meng Chong.


    "Click"


    Meng Chong seemed to understand the meaning of Gu Zheng. His anxious look faded, showed a humanized smile, rotated around Gu Zheng, and then fell on Gu Zheng''s shoulder again. However, this time, he didn''t firmly grasp each other again for fear that Gu Zheng would run away.


    The old man was the only one left in the whole room. He looked at the empty hand and put the other hand down. He looked at the empty bad environment around him and said to himself


    "Well, it''s finally clean."


    After that, the old man left here slowly. The door behind him was closed and went to his house.


    The whole village was quiet when the ancient people came out. Now it''s time for everyone to rest, except for a few vigil patrols.


    Gu Zheng didn''t waste much time. He walked slowly along the way to his house. At this time, he solved some problems and was almost sure of going out.


    At that time, we must break through this cave and return to the wasteland from here.


    As soon as he got to the door, Gu Zheng heard a man''s voice in the room.


    "Think about it. What I just said is my truth. As long as Miss Shuanger is willing to give it to me, I will not only have no worries about food and clothing in the future, but also don''t have to do some manual work. Moreover, I''m officially single now. I don''t think I''m an amorous person. I''ll devote myself to the girl in the future. I believe I will give the best future."


    Hearing this voice, Gu Zheng knew that the man inside was often attacked. Unexpectedly, the other party came here. Gu Zheng thought he would have to wait a few more days, but he didn''t expect to act so soon.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chang. I''m an immortal. I won''t marry until I have enough accomplishments. I didn''t listen to the childe''s words just now. I hope you can respect yourself and don''t bother me." Shuanger said tactfully. Even refusing seems very polite, but the perseverance in the voice can be heard by anyone.


    Don''t bother me. We can''t. It''s just Shuanger''s character. She can''t directly absolute each other.


    "Frost girl, I told you so much just now. Don''t you understand the situation here? You thought this was your boundless world?" Chang Chong said disdainfully. "Here, your immortal status is useless. You are still a little better than ordinary people. After a hundred years, it will be exactly the same."


    Speaking of this, Chang Chong''s tone became larger, and he seemed to feel that what he said was very reasonable.


    "What''s the use of you here? Do you really think you can live safely by relying on your brother? Although your brother may be a big man outside, his skill is really good, but in this village, he can resist me. I have internal power, but I''m not comparable to his kind of reckless man. If I deliberately destroy him, who do you think will blame me and who dares to blame the monster?"


    Often attacked with a gloomy smile, the last sentence was a naked threat.


    "You threaten me and tell you that you can''t beat my brother." Shuang Er trembled with anger.


    "Really? He''s there now. Come back and see later. I won''t interrupt his retreat, ha ha." Chang Chong said arrogantly.


    "What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 1298

    Not knowing what Chang Chong had done, Shuanger suddenly screamed in horror in the room.


    When Gu Zheng heard this, his face with a slight smile suddenly became cold.


    With a bang, Shuanger''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. Gu Zheng kicked open the door and immediately walked in and shouted.


    "What are you doing? Stop."


    Although he had wanted to help Su Changlao before, he still thought that he would just waste each other and leave each other a small life, but now he dared to threaten Shuanger.


    It can be said that Gu Zhengxin had given him the death penalty. When he left the village, it was the day when the other party''s life ended.


    At this time, Shuanger stood in the corner, and Chang Chong, who was slowly approaching, heard a huge movement. He subconsciously turned around and saw Gu Zheng coming in with a gloomy face and the cute pet standing on his shoulder. He didn''t know why to follow him, but looking at the angry look of the other party, it was obvious that he heard their dialogue.


    When Shuanger saw Gu Zheng coming back, a happy look flashed in her eyes. She rushed out of the corner and hid behind Gu Zheng.


    In fact, she had heard that Gu Zheng had come back, so everything before was a constant attack. In fact, she was not afraid of him. If she were not afraid of adding some trouble to Gu Zheng, she would have knocked him down with a fist.


    "Be careful, Mr. Gu, he will be against you." although she knew that Gu Zheng was not afraid of him, Shuanger couldn''t help reminding her.


    "Don''t worry, no one dares to bully you with me." Gu Zheng comforted softly.


    "Gu Zheng, isn''t it?" there is often attacking hands and shoulders, with an impatient look on your face. "I advise you to be wise and don''t waste your life for irrelevant people."


    Although they say they are brothers and sisters, my sister has always called his brother Gu childe. It''s obviously a little fishy. Since they are not real brothers and sisters, it''s much easier to do.


    "Ha ha, there are many people who want to take my life, but what''s the matter? It''s not you stupid person who can take it away." Gu Zhengyi laughed and said sarcastically.


    "Stupid? I haven''t heard anyone say to me since I was born. Your success angered me. In return, I''ll break one of your arms to let you know I''m powerful. Then miss Shuanger will naturally know how to choose." Chang Chong''s eyes flashed fiercely, and then looked at Shuanger in the back and said.


    Although I didn''t find it when Gu Zheng came just now, I didn''t find it because my mind was on Shuanger and the other party had a certain foundation.


    I had already dealt with the most powerful person in their new couple before. I was known as the great power of Jinxian in the early stage, but after only five moves, I was beaten on the shoulder by myself. I was really weak.


    Even if Gu Zheng is strong, he is very confident. He can win him within 20 moves at most.


    So as soon as the voice fell, the often attacked body rushed up. At the same time, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed it towards Gu Zheng''s right arm, trying to beat the other party.


    Such a short distance, just came to Gu Zheng in the blink of an eye. With a strong wind, the driver wanted to crush his right arm.


    Gu Zheng hasn''t moved yet. There is a deep voice in the cute pet''s throat on his shoulder. He pounced on Chang Chong, and still on the other party''s head. Sen Han''s claws flash this cold light. If Gu Zheng''s arm is broken, he will be broken by the other party''s head.


    Seeing this scene, he knew what to do without weighing. He made an emergency stop and then stepped back, just avoiding the other party''s claws.


    "You beast, my village took you in kindly, and you dare to help outsiders." Chang Chong said angrily. He could think that this cute pet could help him.


    "How on earth did you confuse him and let the other party guard you so."


    At this time, the cute pet was still floating in the air with his teeth cracked and mouth, looking like a threat to the other party.


    He knows how powerful it is. Although it is so cute, no one can match its combat effectiveness. Moreover, once he breathes a green crystal stone, he is sure that no one is its opponent except the Yin beast and the unicorn beast.


    Of course, even now, regular attack is not his opponent.


    "How do I know? It insists on following me. What can I do?" Gu Zheng looked at all this and said with a fake shrug, almost killing Chang.


    But no one here can command each other. What''s more, this guy is immune to the green fog and even feeds on it. If he didn''t hurt people, there would be no one here.


    "What kind of man are you? You have the ability to compete with me. This thing can''t always be with you." Chang said sarcastically.


    "Really?" Gu Zheng showed a mocking smile on his face, "are you sure you want to compete with me." at the same time, he quietly winked at Shuanger.


    "Of course, don''t you dare." Chang Chong doesn''t think there''s anything wrong. Instead, he looks confident. As long as the other party makes the creature move away, he must look good on him.


    "Why don''t you dare?" Gu Zheng said casually. As soon as his voice fell, his body suddenly shook left and right in place, and three residual shadows rushed to each other in an instant.


    Chang was surprised. He punched one with both hands in the air, raised one leg at the same time and kicked the virtual shadow in the middle. However, as soon as he touched, all the figures in three days collapsed and disappeared without a trace.


    "Where''s the man?" Chang Chong''s heart flashed a doubt. At this time, there was no figure of him in front of him.


    At this time, a pair of hands came over silently from behind. When he didn''t react, he grabbed his neck. The cold meaning from his Adam''s apple made the cold awn of his whole body stand up.


    "It''s best not to move. I can''t hold the strength in my hand. If I kill you accidentally, there will be no temporary residence for me." a word that made him afraid sounded behind him, making his whole body straight and dare not move at all, for fear that the other party would kill himself accidentally.


    I didn''t find out how the other side came behind me. The other side was too fast. At this time, I was very eager to learn immortal Dharma. As long as I learned immortal Dharma, the other side couldn''t break his defense at all.


    "It''s really obedient, but just now you said you wanted to break my arm all day without being rude, so I''ll only take one of your arms. Well, I''ll teach you a lesson." Gu Zheng said softly, but the words made him cold.


    Another lightning bolt directly poked out of the ancient struggle, which happened to be on the elbow of the regular attack. Even if there were 10000 in the heart of the regular attack who wanted to resist, they rehearsed it countless times, but they couldn''t escape the attack of the other party anyway. They had to bear themselves and don''t do useless work by themselves.


    I swear in my heart that I will make him look good.


    When Gu Zheng pulled and pulled, he heard a crisp sound of "GABA". Chang Chong''s arm was instantly unloaded. The severe pain made Chang Chong''s sweat emerge at once and soon wet his whole body, but Chang Chong just crushed his lips and made a dull hum. The next big pain was silence,


    This tenacity makes Gu Zheng look at it. You should know the strength you have specially strengthened. You know the strength. You didn''t expect the other party to take it down, but Gu Zheng is too lazy to argue with him so much.


    "Do you hear me? If you dare to come here, I''ll break another arm. If you dare to harass Shuanger, I think you can imagine the consequences. I don''t need to say more." Gu Zheng threatened fiercely, and then pushed out.


    He stumbled and almost fell, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at Gu Zheng with resentment and said coldly.


    "I''m really out of my sight. I didn''t expect the other party to have such strength here. I''ll never disturb your brother and sister again in the future." Chang Chong said so, and then ran out of here with another weak arm in one hand.


    "Young master Chang, where are you going?" a familiar female voice suddenly came out and said in surprise.


    "Go away." a cold hum sounded, and then came the sound of the other party''s galloping, which soon disappeared here.


    Then several people came to the door of Gu Zheng, and Han Xiu''s voice sounded outside.


    "Elder Gu, do you have time?"


    "Come in." Gu Zheng sat aside, beside a cup of tea that Shuanger had just taken out, steaming hot.


    Han Xiu and two other strangers came in together. Han Xiu took a silent look. It was obviously not the tea here. There was no accident on his face. The other two immortals were surprised. Unexpectedly, his face was full of shock.


    "Elder Gu, the little girl didn''t know her identity before. She was so rash. Thank you very much for saving her life." Han Xiu was very, very modest and thanked again.


    He didn''t know Gu Zheng''s identity before, but after others told him, she was surprised, especially when she saw the other party''s great power on the wall.


    They also lost two people this time, and they found that although the village here was not bad, it was obviously cold. Especially the female nuns looked at them greedily, making them shiver. Han Xiu felt the same.


    Because at this time, she had received several hints, or threats, or implicit, but the meaning was obvious, making them a group of people feel insecure at all.


    After learning that Han Xiu and Gu Zheng had several sources, the two recommended people came together with Han Xiu and prepared to discuss with Gu Zheng, because the force of Gu Zheng will certainly be paid attention to. With his protection, it will be better.


    The two behind him said in Han Xiu that they quickly took out two food boxes that were somewhat broken, but they begged for a long time to get them.


    "Elder Gu, this is the meat of the unicorn they gave you. I know you may have eaten it, but there may be only one effect for them here, but for us, eating more will certainly enhance the effect. Little respect." the man said with a flattering smile and put two food boxes on the stone table.


    "Come on, what''s the matter." Gu Zheng didn''t open the food box, which was of no use to him, because even under the suppression of how to eat and the rules here, immortal Qi could not be born, and the strength of the body could be strengthened at most.


    After the body has evil power, it is not very useful for ancient struggle.


    As for shuang''er, she had benefited a lot before, and her mana was at least restored to the fifth level of cultivation in the world, and it could not be further. This was also the reason why Gu Zheng didn''t worry about shuang''er at first. A shuang''er couldn''t find the north, and she understood her idea.


    "That''s right." Han Xiu looked at his partner behind him and said to himself, which was also agreed before.


    Han Xiu quickly said his worries and wanted Gu Zheng to take care of them in the future.


    Although they all came to rob the baby before, now we are all on the same front, and we will certainly do our best for him in the future.


    After she finished, she looked at Gu Zheng drinking tea there leisurely, her things didn''t move, and waited for the other party''s answer with some trepidation.


    As a result, Gu Zheng''s mouth changed their face.


    "If you really think of it like this, I''m sorry, I can''t do it." Gu Zheng put down the tea and said positively.


    "Why?" Han Xiu blurted out after hearing it. If it was because they came to rob the baby, but they didn''t start rescuing and were involved here, they shouldn''t.


    "Can''t we stick together?" a man in the back asked incredulously. He didn''t seem to understand why Gu Zheng said so. They all took him as the leader. Isn''t that ok?


    "No, you misunderstood me. I''m not not not going to help you, but it''s very likely that I''ll leave here in a few days." Gu Zheng said sorry. If he was really here, this little thing would not be a thing at all, but he was sure to go out. Why spend his life here.


    "What, master, don''t take risks. Don''t mention the monsters along the way. You know that if you''re not careful, you''ll die. I think you''d better stay here." another man behind hurriedly said, looking forward to the master.


    Gu Zheng looked at them and shook his head slowly. He didn''t say anything. He just pointed to the things in front of them and said to them, "take them away and give them more food. At least the situation will be better."


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s persistence on his face, the two men behind looked at each other, but they didn''t come forward after all. They just arched their hands and said, "thank you, sir, but everyone has eaten some more or less. These are the proof that adults have given us."


    They are telling the truth. Because of the great power of the ancient struggle, at least their food is much better. Otherwise, the Kirin broth may not be as much as theirs this time. Although there is less meat and more soup, it still makes each of them strengthen a lot.


    When they finished, they retreated directly. Since the ancient struggle here didn''t work, they had to think of other ways.


    But Han Xiu didn''t retreat. Instead, he looked at Gu Zheng. After determining that his people were far away, he closed the outer door with his backhand and asked quietly.


    "Elder Gu, do you have a way to get out of here?"


    "Yes, I have decided to leave here." Gu Zheng nodded and admitted.


    "Really? Elder Gu, you''ve heard about the situation here. There''s no hope of escape. Even if it''s just a few words, you know you can''t do it." Han Xiu said with hot eyes.


    "When you came in, you always took it easy. It''s clear that you are quite confident about leaving here. Can''t you bring me another one? As long as you want anything, I''ll definitely listen to you." finally, Han Xiu opened the skylight and said.


    Because although she is not as beautiful as the one next to her, Mei Lanqiu Ju has her own love.


    Her words made Shuanger very angry, and her eyes stared angrily. She wanted to slap the shameless woman to death.


    But Han Xiu really let it out. She didn''t want to die here alone hundreds of years later, and she had to work hard. She was very terrible when she thought about it.


    Although it is hard to cultivate immortality, it is more difficult than this, but after entering the immortality, everything becomes better. There is simplicity into extravagance, and it is difficult from extravagance to frugality.


    "I haven''t been married yet. Don''t worry about it. You can treat me as a maid in the future." Han Xiu didn''t say it when he looked at Gu Zheng. He simply opened his collar and half of the arc appeared in front of Gu Zheng, and half of his chest was almost exposed.


    Han Xiu showed her smooth arm. A red "palace guarding sand" was unusually conspicuous. In particular, Han Xiu''s bright eyes turned red, which gave people a feeling of pity.


    Although Shuanger scolded each other''s Slut countless times in her heart, she still didn''t open her mouth, but her eyes kept looking at Gu Zheng. No matter how she chose, she wouldn''t object to his opinion.


    After hearing Han Xiu''s words, Gu Zheng frowned slightly and said immediately, "put your clothes away first. Don''t look pathetic. Do you think it''s useful? It will only arouse my greater disgust."


    Han Xiu looked at Gu Zheng as if he was really angry. He quickly put on his clothes and recovered his former appearance, but he also looked at each other pitifully.


    "Han Daoyou, since you really want to go out, but I really can''t take you out, because you also know that there is no hole. Even if I protect you outside, some checkpoints always have to face alone. For example, magic fog. This level is not easy, and there are more dangerous demons behind. I can''t protect myself. You can only die faster if you follow me." Gu Zheng finished her words in one breath. To tell the truth, she still admired the one who wanted to struggle. When others heard it, they were almost desperate and didn''t even have the courage to resist.


    As soon as I came here, I seemed to have accepted my fate. I just wanted to spend my life safely, at least a little more than I wanted to break through here and close to ten deaths.


    "But how can she?" Han Xiu heard this, his face turned white. Gu Zheng made a good point, but after seeing the proud frost on his side, he blurted out.


    As soon as she got out, she knew she had said the wrong thing and quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m too excited, I''m sorry."


    "Why should I rely on it? Of course it''s my ability." Shuanger finally refuted at this time. A layer of faint light appeared on her hand, while the other hand was something different that appeared repeatedly, and her face was wearing a proud smile.


    Han Xiu was stunned when she saw this scene. She didn''t know what it meant. The other party still had mana, and the things in the storage space could be taken out at any time. No wonder the other party was so confident. She should have guessed when she saw the cup of tea.


    Because ordinary men go out to practice, except for special people, how can they prepare these elegant things.

 Chapter 1299

    Looking at Han Xiu''s face quickly from pale to dead gray, Gu Zheng stared at Shuanger behind him.


    When Shuanger saw it, she felt as if she had exposed something. She quickly cancelled her actions and stood behind Gu Zheng with a serious face, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you." Han Xiu moved her lips and said this sentence. She just wanted to open here.


    "Hey, Han Daoyou, wait." Gu Zheng looked at the other party and thought that the other party had paid so much to help himself. Besides, he was uncomfortable to see the arrogant state of the local people, and he had a good impression of Han Xiu, but his relative water supply ability was a little poor.


    If the other party stays here, maybe this generation will not have too much disaster. At most, it will break the past of the world of mortals.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else I need to do? I will do it well." Han Xiu turned around and said with blank eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking now.


    "Han Daoyou, since you are all talking, we are also destined to be together, so I also give you an opportunity. I hope you can hold it well. If possible, you can leave here by yourself in a few years." Gu Zheng''s words finally focused Han Xiu''s lax eyes.


    "What are you talking about?" Han Xiu said incredulously.


    "Do you know the magic that is often used by the other party? I''m absolutely sure you can learn it, but that''s all, and I''ll ask a Presbyterian here to help you in the future." Gu Zheng pondered and explained briefly. In fact, he would do such a thing when he left here.


    Han Xiu''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Finally, he bowed to Gu zhengyingying and said, "thank you for the gift of the senior team. If you have a chance, you will repay."


    Han Xiu didn''t know what this meant, because even if they went in to see the stone tablet, they probably couldn''t learn it, but for the ancient dispute who mastered the evil power, they can directly let the other party learn it by force. Although it''s difficult to make progress in the future, it''s much better than not having the power to bind a chicken.


    "Well, come on, keep it a secret until I arrange something. Remember not to be arrogant. And if you really want to go out, you can''t stay here for more than ten years. You have to break in anyway, because after ten years, your state will decline day by day, which is irreversible, and I may leave you something you need on the road, too It can last for a few years at most. Maybe it can help you then, "Gu zhengse said.


    "Don''t worry, elder Gu, I''ll keep your instructions in mind." Han Xiu also said in a positive way.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you." Gu Zheng took out a small piece of green crystal left in his hand and began to explain it to Han Xiu.


    The house was silent. I don''t know how long it took. Gu Zheng''s door opened again. Han Xiu, who was soaked, rushed to his residence step by step with his tired body.


    At this time, there was some noise outside. Unconsciously, the night was almost over, and some early people had begun to get up and get busy.


    "Mr. Gu, you''re really nice to her." Shuanger watched her all night and saw that the other party finally learned it. Therefore, one of his small magic tools was scrapped for the experiment.


    Although after a night of suffering, Gu Zheng and Shuanger are not tired at all.


    "Hehe, it''s always fate. Besides, we can''t watch them being bullied. People here are biased against them." Gu Zheng said indifferently.


    "You''d better talk to Mr. Gu. If I were you, I wouldn''t ask about them." Shuanger said with a smile.


    "That''s right. How else would I have brought you back?"


    ......


    After another two days, nothing happened during the period. Those newcomers began to be assigned some work and began to be busy for their own livelihood. Even if they were unwilling, most of them stopped thinking about the danger of the road, but there were really a few unwilling people.


    But now I don''t know or understand anything, so I''ll stay here for the time being and wait for the opportunity.


    These days, Han Xiu came here every night to consult Gu Zheng. Besides going back several times and taking a lot of green spars, Meng Chong also stayed quietly aside and followed Gu Zheng all the time.


    At the place where Gu Zheng was received in the middle, now the party is moving towards it. The constant attack that did not appear in two days also appears in it. Master, but one arm is bandaged and hung aside.


    The explanation for everyone was that they were injured because of practicing kung fu. Even if they were suspicious, they didn''t say anything.


    They have been here these two days, arguing about what happened before, that is, hunting and killing the other three kinds of monsters.


    Some people oppose and others agree. Each has its own reason. No one can convince anyone. It is still the same now.


    "Everyone, listen to me." Chang Chong usually doesn''t express his opinions again, but this time he has to make a noise. He is worried when he remembers the insult he received two days ago.


    The other side is just relying on the previous foundation. The other side will decline in less than 50 years. At that time, although he was strong and the peak of the peak, he couldn''t wait that long.


    As for using green fog to kill each other, it is absolutely forbidden. The old ancestors left a warning before that they must not use him to kill at will. If he did so, everyone would be hostile to him.


    The effect of the green fog on killing people can be seen at a glance. Even if he poisons the other party, even if everyone finds out, he won''t do anything to himself or condemn himself because of outsiders. All the best methods can''t be used at all. Otherwise, he would shoot the other party with crystal stone in his hand at that time.


    Everyone looked at Chang Chong. Although the village head put forward this proposal, everyone knew that Chang Chong put forward it behind his back. Otherwise, the village head would not do so at all, but he had some shortcomings.


    Maybe his grandson is too good. In a word, he dotes on his grandson too much. It can be said that he wants stars to give stars.


    "I know everyone''s concerns. I don''t think we are going to kill now. We can prepare with a large number of traps, and then we have green fog in our hands. I think I have fully mastered the power of darkness. As long as the other party is trapped for a while, their fate will be dead."


    In fact, they have said what Chang Chong said, but when Chang Chong looked at the people with threatening eyes, those who opposed suddenly fell into the ice, extremely cold, and very smart didn''t speak.


    Because at this time, there is a faint red in the eyes of Chang Chong, which appears at the bottom of his eyes. No one wants to give him an eye at this juncture. Although his hot temper will not do anything to you at this time, if it stumbling behind you, they want to live a few more years.


    Young people have high spirits. They have also experienced it. Naturally, they understand the common ideas now.


    Therefore, none of them spoke. They talked and looked around one after another. They just didn''t want to answer his words. Chang Chong was angry and suddenly patted the table and said.


    "You cowards, the opportunity to change the world has come, but you are holding back here. You are really old but not dead. You are a thief."


    "Chang Chong, what are you talking about? Get back quickly." before he finished speaking, his grandfather Chang village head immediately shouted. His words can be said to have offended everyone present.


    He often snorted angrily and immediately walked out of here without looking at the people.


    "I''m sorry, elders. Maybe he was hurt by his careless practice, which led to some psychological discomfort and some anxiety. I apologize to you. Please don''t blame him too much." village head Chang bowed to you with an apologetic face.


    "It''s all right, young man. It''s understandable that everyone came from there." people said one after another pretending to understand.


    Soon, everyone dispersed again and went back.


    Elder Mei took another elder and hurried to the residence of Gu Zheng.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was in the house, slowly absorbing the free dark force of the outside world. In his own perception, he clearly felt that the dark force was indeed tyrannical and full of many negative emotions. However, once he was inhaled into his body, he did not know why it directly became the existence of evil force, and it was very gentle.


    Let Gu Zheng also wonder. According to the above, it takes a long time to eliminate the impurities in every dark force absorbed. This saves Gu Zheng a lot of thought.


    As long as Gu Zheng is willing, this evil force can even cross into others'' bodies to help others repair their injuries, which is much more convenient than before.


    Not much. Now the body seems to be full. The upper limit is very low. Thanks to the cover of demon grass, the storage capacity may be lower.


    If you want to fight with that childe Qi now, I want him to know why the flowers are so red.


    When Gu Zheng heard something moving, he slowly opened his eyes, and soon a familiar voice sounded outside.


    When Mei Changlao came in, Gu Zheng obviously could see his angry face. Without Gu Zheng saying more, Mei Changlao and another unknown elder understood the story with one word.


    "The constant attack depends on his own martial arts. It''s lawless and no one pays attention to it." finally, old Mei angrily patted the table and said.


    "If you let him disappear in the world, do you think there will be any problems?" Gu Zheng said lazily.


    "Of course, it''s a good thing. He has always been disrespectful to us. Even without him, there won''t be any problems in our village. We need to know how long we have been standing here and how we can be saved by one person." elder Mei narrowed his eyes.


    He suddenly remembered that he often attacked his injured arm. At this time, he looked at Gu Zheng''s indifferent attitude, as if it was very simple to take him, and suddenly he knew something in his heart.


    How could the injury of practicing martial arts appear on his arm? He thought of one of his relatives and said that it seemed that he had suffered a lot in his hands when he heard the roaring voice often attacking the road two nights ago.


    Unexpectedly, the ancient childe''s mechanism lost all its mana, but there were still other means. Thinking of this, Mei Changlao said with a smile again.


    "I don''t know what else you need us to help you, Mr. Gu. I think I still have a good reputation here. You can tell me and I''ll help you."


    Elder Mei''s prestige is really high. He is the only one except the village head. Otherwise, he disagrees, and the village dare not say a word. He was also present when he met the ancient dispute,


    "Mei Changlao, if you have something to say, just say it clearly. My temper is a little refreshing." Gu Zheng looked at each other''s look and said immediately.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng said so frankly, Mei Chang didn''t respond for a while. However, she was used to speaking in a hidden way.


    "Cough, well, Mr. Gu, you can also see that he often attacks that kind of arrogant posture, which belongs to the kind of person who will repay for evil. Moreover, I don''t think he looks at you very well. What I think is that Mr. Gu solves the frequent attack and uproots the power of their home." elder Mei said ruthlessly.


    "Do you want to seize power?" Gu Zheng said faintly, as if he had nothing to do with himself.


    "Yes, village head Chang is good at everything, but he is too confused. If he simply used traps, it would be impossible. If it was so simple, it would have been solved by the ancestors. We can''t only use the green crystal." at this time, the man behind Mei Chang spoke.


    "I know you two don''t want to stay here. Don''t worry, your companions, I swear I will treat them equally." elder Mei continued.


    "OK." Gu Zheng agreed in the same tone.


    This made elder Mei and them happy, but Gu Zheng continued.


    "But I''ll only help you solve the constant attack. I won''t do anything else, and I''ll take some of your crystal stones. You should also remember what you promised."


    Gu Zheng said the conditions in one breath, but Mei Changlao nodded again and again. When Gu Zheng finished, he immediately patted his chest and promised, "don''t worry, Mr. Gu, as long as you solve the regular attack, these are no problem compared with the innocent villagers."


    "Well, you are waiting for a few days. When we leave the village, we will naturally pay attention to him. The moment when his life disappears is not far away." Gu Zheng said faintly. At the same time, he stopped looking at them and began to look at the water cup on the table.


    Mei Changlao naturally knows how to do it. Since his goal has been achieved, he quits very knowingly.


    "When shall we leave here?" frost son stood by and listened to all this. There was no doubt about Gu Zheng''s decision.


    "How long will it take you to take the medicine?" Gu Zheng didn''t answer this question, but asked Shuanger.


    The last time she came to persecute Shuanger, she poisoned him unconsciously, but Gu Zheng didn''t know the time.


    "It should be about ten days later. If my calculation is correct, he will attack around dinner time." Shuanger said definitely.


    The work and rest time here is very fixed, so Shuanger can easily control the time. Of course, if Gu Zheng needs to untie the poison on him, he can untie it at any time.


    But from today''s point of view, it seems that there is no need to do that.


    "OK, clean up and leave later today." hearing this, Gu Zheng said decisively. This time is enough to complete some things by himself.


    I have nothing to do here. It''s time to leave here.


    Two days ago, Shuanger also got him some maps around here. Of course, they are simple ones. Elder Mei specially passed them to him.


    But it only takes this village as the center. Although it is oral, it has formed a pattern in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    In this village, in the lower right corner of the known world, there is a cave free in the middle. There is another village on his right. On his right, he has reached the mountains, which belongs to the restricted area of their human beings.


    On the left is another village. Other villages just heard that the man doesn''t know where it is, let alone the demon family. They only know that the bad environment there is much worse than here, and there seems to be an insurmountable barrier with here, directly dividing the two worlds.


    There are only two ways to pass together. One is at the bottom of the cave. When you are about to go out, you can choose not to go out, go directly through the no man''s land to the opposite, and go up from below to reach the opposite.


    The other direction is to cross the endless mountains from the edge, but as far as they know, no one can complete this feat. Anyway, they haven''t seen any trace of the demon family.


    If you don''t go out with that level, you''ll be confused.


    The information of some basic monsters in the middle, Gu Zheng revisited it in his heart again. If he travels from the village day and night, if there is no accident, he can approach the middle position in about two months.


    That position is very easy to recognize, and once you enter, don''t worry about losing your way.


    Gu Zheng is thinking about things here. Shuanger starts to prepare everything on the road there. Meng Chong, who has been very quiet these days, is still standing here quietly. He just raises his head and looks at Gu Zheng. He seems to be making sure that Gu Zheng hasn''t disappeared there.


    On the other side, Mei Changlao and another elder were walking back. When they were a little far away from Gu Zheng''s residence, the elder suddenly said.


    "Do you think that old childe will betray us?"


    "You think too much and betray us? What''s the advantage of him? On the first day, he married Chang Chong. It can be said that unless he married Shuanger to Chang Chong, it won''t be over." elder Mei sniffed.


    "Besides, don''t underestimate the strength of the other party. I doubt that the other party has not become like others at all. I mean, they still have mana. Otherwise, they won''t be confident. They have to break through a hole without depression."


    "If so, this person is terrible, but what if the other party doesn''t break through and comes back again?" the man suddenly thought of this question.


    "If so, it''s better to see that the other party is not a kind of treacherous person. If we can really stay, it''s our blessing. It''s the same as the elder we met. Unfortunately, I have a hunch in my heart that the other party must be able to go out from here." elder Mei shook his head with a smile and said. Finally, he sighed. I don''t know what he was regretting.


    "Let''s see what the other party did..."


    The two men drifted away and soon left a nearby area.

 Chapter 1300

    That night, Gu Zheng left the village without even saying goodbye to Han Xiu. Although the whole city gate was closed, for the three of them, like flying geese, they landed silently from the upper corner and rushed towards the coming journey.


    That place is the nearest forest from here. If you find it, you won''t be afraid of trouble. One day, a winding river flows in the forest and goes all the way along it towards the middle. Although it''s a long way around, it''s relatively safe.


    Very strange logic, because the creatures here will never sneak attack when other creatures drink water.


    There is no weather change, no wind and rain, spring and winter, only clean water on this day. Similarly, there is a large well that will never dry up at the gathering place.


    Gu Zheng already had some plans at this time, but he had just left the other party composed of a pile of stones and stepped on the soft black soil. The cute pet who had been very quiet suddenly flew up, hovered in front of Gu Zheng and began to "click" again.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s look and guessed that the other party should be telling himself what it asked him to do.


    You know, in Shuanger''s space, there are a lot of private goods it takes out. The ancient struggle does not destroy Shi Shitai, but you can''t go in and take these things.


    But he still didn''t know what the other side was talking about. Although he tried very hard to guess the other side''s mind, he was at a loss. Obviously, he told it that he couldn''t know what the other side said at all.


    Seeing Gu Zheng like this, the cute pet obviously looked excited. He hugged Gu Zheng''s arm with both hands and walked in one direction, as if he wanted to force him to follow him.


    "Hey, slow down, what are you going to do?" Gu Zheng didn''t notice. He didn''t pull the other party out for a long time, so he hurriedly stood still and said.


    "Hoo Hoo" was obviously angry. He shouted like the wind in his mouth. His body kept walking upstream and downstream in the air. His body was as flexible as a fish in the water.


    "Old childe, what''s the matter? What did you promise it? Why does he keep asking you why you don''t count your words." at this time, Shuanger rushed over from behind and said with a surprised face.


    "I promised to help it before." Gu Zheng explained with a bitter smile, but suddenly remembered something and looked at Shuanger in surprise.


    "Do you understand it? Or do you guess?"


    "I can understand him. Since I ate that strange thing, I seem to understand the words of many animals, but it must be more intelligent, such as a chicken. I don''t know what it''s muttering." Shuanger seriously returned and explained to Gu Zheng. He is not omnipotent.


    "Then tell him that I have something to do now. I will help him in a few days. I will do what I say." Gu Zheng said happily. He did promise him before. Although the other party is just a creature such as a pet, he won''t break his promise.


    Gu Zheng looked at Shuanger and looked at himself strangely. He couldn''t help touching his face. He didn''t understand why the other party looked at him like this.


    "Hurry up, I don''t want to be entangled by it all the time. Besides, if you don''t know me better, I will certainly help it." Gu Zheng said anxiously again.


    "It understands what you say, so it doesn''t need me to tell you." Shuanger looked at Gu Zheng''s eyes carefully, smiled and jumped out word by word.


    Gu Zheng''s face stopped immediately. He looked back awkwardly and saw that the cute pet''s face had calmed down and his body didn''t fly disorderly. He thought he was stupid enough.


    "Oh, ha! Let''s go, didn''t I neglect for a moment?" Gu Zheng laughed, and the look on his face immediately disappeared, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Gu Zheng rushed into the distance like a sharp arrow, and the cute pet behind him called "click", but also waved his small arm to quickly catch up.


    Shuanger looked at the other party''s fleeing figure, thought of the other party''s embarrassing appearance just now, and smiled politely. Then she followed up, and soon ran into the forest.


    ......


    On a strange red land, a dozen strong men dressed in animal skins, armed with bone and spears, slowly wiped away in the direction of a hillside in front of them under the leadership of a stronger man.


    At the top of the hillside, there is a low-lying place, where more than a dozen creatures are lying asleep, and their ears turning from time to time are still alert to the movement around.


    With gray fur and short limbs, the body looks like the common hare outside, but there are two sharp in front of the whole mouth, which are very sharp, and the tail behind is a foot long.


    This is a creature called grumpy rabbit. It is not small. Although it looks fierce, it is actually one of the few best creatures here, because it has high fecundity, not very strong attack power, and is also very timid, but it is at the bottom of the food chain here.


    Because the eyes are always that kind of red, much like people with impatient red eyes, so I named it.


    They thought they had come to hunt these angry rabbits in order to alleviate the food shortage in the village.


    Even if the other party is alert, but which of these people is not a veteran, barefoot naked on the ground without making a trace of sound, even if you don''t stick your breath under your nose, you may not be able to feel it.


    Further away, there are dozens of people waiting at any time, waiting for a group of them to stop them after a blow.


    The movements of more than a dozen of them were very light. They soon approached the top and stood close to them. But at this time, one eye looked down at random from above, and the scarlet eyes were stunned immediately.


    "Goo Goo"


    "Do it"


    The warning voice of the grumpy rabbit sounded at the same time as the voice of the human exit here.


    Humans here have long been prepared. Just at the beginning of the sound, more than a dozen spears were thrown into the air, making a "whooshing" sound, covering a small part of the sky above.


    After hearing the crystal stone, although the actions of those irritable rabbits jumped rapidly, several still didn''t come out. They were stabbed on the ground by spears and couldn''t move.


    When the soft fur faced the sharp spear, it had almost no defense at all. It could only keep howling and trying to bite to escape from their gathering place. Unfortunately, it was in vain.


    The rest jumped out of the side of the spear and ran outside without saying a word. They didn''t care about the life and death of their own kind.


    Seeing this, people around them gathered around and threw their spears. Although they were not as sharp as people before, they were also good at martial arts. Most of them were shot down in mid air in an instant, and only two slightly larger ones landed safely.


    As soon as they landed, they did not hesitate to stand side by side. At the same time, their sharp teeth began to "rattle".


    "Get out of the way for them," shouted a suspected leader.


    The people who wanted to block in front, after hearing this, silently put away their weapons and gave them two grumpy rabbits a chance to escape.


    The teeth of the two irritable rabbits also stopped ringing. They ran through the crowd at the speed of the wind and ran towards the forest. There were many woods there, which was more convenient for their flexible body to escape.


    Everyone looked happy at this time. It was a great harvest this time, but the commander picked and picked in the harvest and pulled out two lighter irritable rabbits. They were only penetrated by spears. They could be healed as long as they rested for a few more days.


    Once the two little grumpy rabbits got out of trouble, they ran away with their injured legs.


    Some members at the bottom followed him out for the first time and asked puzzled.


    "Chief, it''s not easy to catch so many, and there are not many reserves in the village this time. Why let him go?"


    The speed of the two injured irritable rabbits is not fast. As long as the leader agrees, they will stay here the next moment.


    "No, we''ll have more meat in the coming year. We can''t look at the immediate interests." the leader said flatly, then greeted the others and began to kill the angry rabbits on the ground one by one.


    The spear in his hand poked into the other party''s head and killed the other party directly. The fur on his body can make some clothes for the villagers in the future, but he is all precious.


    Other people heard the leader say so, so they didn''t take care of the two rabbits. Even so, this harvest is definitely a bumper harvest.


    The two angry rabbits in their hands did not follow the other two escape directions, but chose another route. After each other took off and landed, they rushed into the forest.


    But as soon as the other party entered, two terrified voices came out from there, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The two grumpy rabbits hurried over again.


    Maybe they were dizzy. They rushed towards the human direction here again. Under their stunned eyes, the two irritable rabbits hid behind the leader and trembled, regardless of the blood dripping from their legs, as if they were asking for help from these very powerful creatures.


    Unfortunately, they are more than half taller than the leader. They look very ridiculous.


    But everyone''s attention was not on this, because in the depths of the woods in the distance, the leader felt a terrible momentum. Even others felt their scalp numb. It seemed that something was about to come from where.


    The leader always stared there. He didn''t worry about whether the angry rabbit behind him could attack himself, and shouted to everyone.


    "Everyone is ready to evacuate and the death squads are in line."


    After listening to this, everyone suddenly jumped up, and the movements in their hands accelerated again, while several of them who looked fierce stood up silently. Their calm eyes looked a little scary. Each of them had a bone knife and a huge bone shield more than others.


    Just after all this, a blue figure appeared in the deep forest in the distance.


    Strong limbs, a head like a cheetah, small ears close to the head, two bright eyes look here, rows of cyan scales on the body shine, and the slender body knows that it has super explosive power at a glance.


    "Come on, the death squads come forward in order to block each other and fight for time."


    The leader was stunned and immediately roared at everyone. He was secretly bitter in his heart. How could he be so unlucky to meet the green Beast? This is second only to the unicorn beast. Although its aggressive spells are relatively weak, most of them only help themselves to strengthen their speed.


    But everything is fast. When the speed is fast enough to a certain extent, it can be said that the other party will become its target. Its sharp claws are enough to tear open the past.


    I''m afraid the last monster everyone wants to meet is the green Beast, because it can at least escape from heaven.


    It''s close to the periphery. Generally speaking, its range of activity is in the innermost part, rather than running around like a unicorn. How can it appear here.


    "Maybe the bloody smell of hunting on his side attracted him." the leader looked at almost half of the bodies that had not been handled in time. Now they can only be here. Relatively speaking, human life is still important.


    Everyone was retreating quickly. Only the first five people retreated slowly at the end of them, forming several simple lines of defense to protect the rear. Each person held a huge shield in his hand. Although it was useless to face the green Beast, it always gave people a sense of psychological security.


    And the two grumpy rabbits followed, and the leader didn''t drive him away. At least they could stop him at the critical moment.


    The leader could even clearly see the contempt of the green Beast''s mouth. He just felt a flower in front of him, and the other party appeared impressively in front of those warm corpses. He didn''t see how the other party appeared there at all.


    "It''s going to be over." the leader thought, and then quickly arranged some relatively thin young and strong in the back team, because the green Beast just bit a few pieces of meat on the ground at will, so he raised his head and looked at this side coldly.


    The relative loss of some people is much better than everyone falling here. Those people are silent. No one is more. They listen to the leader''s command and have the heart of death in their eyes.


    Under this cruel forest law, everyone knows what to do from an early age, because if you dare to resist, you will be dead if you go back. Even if you escape without asking you, a person will only die faster in the outside world. It''s better to cover everyone.


    Just when the green Beast wanted to attack, a faint voice sounded in the air.


    "You beast makes it easy for me to find. I just run fast."


    There was a figure on the small broken mountain. The leader looked at it impressively. A handsome man with clear eyes stood on it, with a faint smile on his mouth. He seemed not afraid of each other at all.


    Of course, the man was Gu Zheng. After discovering the trace of the other party, it took him two days to find here and find the green Beast.


    But the leader didn''t think about what the other man was doing. Since the other party wanted to die, it was up to him. He hoped that the other party could hold it for them for a period of time.


    He led the whole team to stay away from here quickly, but the whole team has a large number of people, and each has more or less a lot of things in his hand. If he wants to be fast as a whole, he won''t let go of the two irritable rabbits in front of him.


    I wanted to throw away these things. Seeing the sudden figure, he held back and decided to see the situation.


    If you throw away all these things, the village will starve for a long time, and even many old people who are weak will die.


    If the green beasts really want to kill them all, it''s useless for them to run many blocks, because they are still nearly a day away from the village. Such a long time is enough for the other party to kill them all. That''s half of their village''s strength. At least half of them will die of starvation.


    There were not enough people to hunt, there was not enough food, and they fell into a dead cycle until they maintained a balance. Long ago, they happened in the village more than once, and there were at least five times in the circulation, but they survived each time.


    The green Beast''s ready body was stunned. His tight body relaxed. Looking back, he looked down on a weak figure who was provoking himself. Where can I accommodate this? For this weak creature, he was too lazy to release magic.


    A huge roar was sent out in its mouth. The whole neighborhood was full of its powerful roar. Even half of the leader''s team fell to the ground by the roar. The two irritable rabbits even fainted, and the whole team stopped.


    The leader hurriedly frightened all kinds of orders, and looked at it unconsciously.


    Before the roar fell, it left a virtual shadow in place. The next moment, the body of the green Beast appeared above the man on the hillside. A pair of sharp claws had been raised. When the next moment was about to die, a green light flashed in the other party''s hands.


    After the leader clearly saw that green light shot into the green Beast''s body, the outside of the green beast was covered by a layer of green light, and the whole movement fell almost very slowly.


    "The power of darkness." the leader suddenly thought that the green light was the power of darkness in their eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the other party actually mastered the power of darkness, but it was useless for the green Beast to rely on it. Sure enough, at the next moment, a whirlwind suddenly blew up on the green Beast, and all the green light was blown away and completely disappeared.


    If the other party has no other way, it is useless to delay his life at most.


    The leader was still sighing that when an excellent clansman who mastered the power of darkness fell, a new situation appeared there.


    Gu Zheng is actually waiting for this opportunity. At the moment when the other party is shrouded in green light, a blue body quickly appears from behind and swallows a small green ball in mid air. The whole body suddenly becomes several times larger like a balloon. The whole body looks bigger than the green Beast.


    When Meng Chong clapped his hands, something like a blue ribbon appeared from his hands and slowly and quickly circled the green Beast. The positive ribbon flashed again and disappeared without a trace. It seemed to have no effect at all.


    But Gu Zheng knew that the other green beast was dead this time.


    After all this, the cute pet let out a loud and very unpopular bird cry, rushed at each other, and stretched out his hand to grasp each other''s head.


    At this time, the green beast had just dispelled the green fog. Originally, according to its thought, if he turned around and attacked from the side, he would be killed by himself if he didn''t even have time to react.


    The green Beast, who was originally very fast, suddenly found that his body shape had slowed down. Even if it increased its speed, it was still less than half of the total victory period.


    Finally, it didn''t hide. Under the stunned eyes of the leader, the whole body flew out heavily, and several cyan scales floated and fell in the air.

 Chapter 1301

    The green Beast''s body fell directly from the hillside and fell heavily under the hillside.


    It seemed that the other party had been encircled. After the green Beast stood up, his whole body still shook a little, but then the next moment, a killing intention came from heaven, making it an exciting spirit wake up from dizziness.


    It found that the strange creature that had just hurt it was hurtling fiercely towards itself.


    The sharp claw in his hand flashed a hazy light, and a fatal danger came from above.


    The green beast will not make the same mistake twice. It knows that its speed slows down because this strange creature has applied magic to itself. As long as it is killed, everything will return to the original track.


    A loud "Ding".


    Although the speed of the green Beast is the first, it is not the second beast under the Liwei Unicorn beast alone. It turns sideways, and the huge tail behind it pulls towards the other party like lightning, right on the other party''s claws, making a sound of gold and iron.


    Meng Chong''s whole body was involuntarily hit into the sky by great force and lost his center of gravity.


    The green Beast could not miss this opportunity. As soon as he stepped on the empty body, he rushed into the sky and wanted to take advantage of its instability to win the upper hand. However, at this time, a light that made him very disgusted came from the semi air attack again, but he had to dodge, and a green light flashed dangerously in front of him.


    However, with such a delay, Meng Chong has stabilized his body, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He has not suffered such a great loss for a long time.


    In the air, he rushed towards the green Beast again, but on the way, a layer of water ripples suddenly rose, Meng Chong plunged into it and disappeared in front of the green Beast.


    The green beast was suddenly surprised, subconsciously turned around and guarded his surroundings, but unexpectedly, the other party''s attack came from behind him now.


    Behind the green Beast in the air, it suddenly rose again and set off a ripple. An arm stretched out from it. The sharp claws quickly grabbed each other with a lightning speed. A mass of sparks flashed out behind the green Beast. When the green beast had not reacted, the sharp claws had protruded to the bottom.


    The green Beast''s tail was broken with a snap. You should know that there is no dense scale cover on its tail, especially at the connection.


    "Ow"


    A voice changing roar appeared from the green Beast''s mouth. When it turned around at a high speed, the hand had "whooshed" back to the void, leaving it only a tail falling from the sky.


    Seeing this scene, the green Beast''s eyes turned red. Where had it been so badly hurt.


    "Boom"


    A strong wind appeared on the green Beast, sweeping in all directions.


    A strong wind roared up in the air, trying to find the cute pet hidden in the void.


    A gust of wind blew, but everything around was quiet. Under the sharp eyes of the green Beast, there was no trace of discovery. It seemed that the other party was not around him at all.


    But the next moment, in the position away from his abdomen, there was a little ripple again. Two sharp claws suddenly attacked from two positions, close together, as if they were going to cut each other from the middle.


    Even if the green beast has been alert to the lower part, especially its own abdomen, its upper defense can be said to be one of the weakest defenses in the whole body. After feeling a trace of something wrong, it immediately flies up.


    But still can''t dodge. After all, the other party''s strange way of appearance was really beyond its expectation. Two blood lines appeared in the abdomen, which was almost ripped open.


    Where has the green Beast seen such a strange creature? Once it was like this between itself and its prey. The other party couldn''t touch his own figure at all, but this time he finally realized the feeling of the prey. He didn''t know where the other party would appear. The sense of panic made him very uncomfortable.


    It was originally a bully of the forest. It could almost be said to walk sideways. I didn''t expect to meet such a strange monster here.


    Now it didn''t dare to stay in the air and hurried down. Below is the land with strange energy. It can''t break through below.


    At this time, the green Beast''s eyes have shown the intention of retreating, and he has been slightly injured. However, when he thinks that his body is still bound by invisible forces, he can''t escape far. If he runs away like this, he may be killed by the other party on the way, just like he treats some prey.


    Thinking of this, the green Beast began to be a little upset. His whole head kept looking around, trying to catch a trace of each other in the air.


    Maybe even if there is, it is not a green beast that can detect it, but the human figure on the hillside comes into its eyes. His eyes shine slightly. Although he can''t find the hidden guy, he can''t run away.


    The green Beast wants to attack the human and attract the guy hidden in the dark.


    Thinking of this, the green Beast''s eyes immediately stared at each other, because a layer of light green light appeared in each other''s hands, and a bold green light was ready to go.


    "Solve it quickly. You don''t mean it''s easy to deal with it. How do you feel that you''re out of disadvantage." Gu Zheng on the hillside said faintly. He knew that Meng Chong could hear it.


    The hand really suddenly pushed out, and a large piece of green light appeared from the hand and turned into a huge green net and rushed in front, because at this time, the green beast had rushed over, but Gu Zheng still stood in place and didn''t move, as if he wasn''t afraid of the other party to break through the green net and kill him.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, the figure of Meng Chong emerged from the nearby air. The figure of the green beast turned quickly on the way, turned and rushed to Meng Chong. At the same time, a faint green wind condensed in his mouth and was about to spray out of his mouth the next moment.


    Meng Chong raises his arms, and his whole body rotates at a high speed in the air. Strands of silver lines appear around him. At the moment when the other party''s green air comes out, Meng Chong''s body suddenly stops, and all the silver lines disappear quietly around him.


    As Meng Chong pointed at the green Beast in front of him, an invisible wave appeared in front of his arm, like an invisible wave of air, rushing up the head of the opposite green Beast.


    The blue air mass was instantly torn apart by an invisible attack, and the green Beast felt a great crisis in front of him. The threat of death made him flash towards the side without thinking, but he had just twisted his body, and the attack had already come to him.


    The green Beast''s body suddenly shook, trembled a few times, took a few difficult steps towards the front, and the whole body fell down.


    His eyes stared very round. He still couldn''t believe it. He had no breath. He was hit by Meng Chong, crushed all the internal organs of his body and died instantly.


    Gu Zheng was secretly surprised that Meng Chong''s attack ignored the defense of the green Beast and directly attacked the inside of the other party''s body. If there is no defense or special defense magic weapon, one face to face may suffer a great loss.


    "Leader, leader?" at this time, the crowd over there had been cleaned up again. They were waiting for the leader''s new order, but they saw the leader looking at the distance with a silly face and seemed to have no response to their cry.


    "What are you doing?" the leader felt that someone was pulling his clothes. Then he recovered from shaking his God. He looked at one of his most valued men pulling his clothes and said impatiently.


    Although his men were wronged, they still said, "everyone is packed up and ready to leave at your command."


    "What are you going to do? Tell everyone to wait for a while. I''ll come when I go." the leader was a little excited, patted his shoulder, and then passed through the last few death squads who were still in a state of stupidity from the crowd and quickly went to the hillside where the angry rabbits were hunting.


    At this time, I don''t know when there will be another beautiful, gentle and lovely woman who is smiling at the man.


    At this time, the crowd found that the green beast had been lying on the ground motionless. Was it dead?


    However, seeing the leader''s appearance, it should be that some strange people killed the green Beast. In an instant, everyone was in an uproar. Before, they almost didn''t pay attention to there, but everyone now knows what happened.


    Everyone stretched their heads and looked over there, trying to see who killed the green Beast, but the leader was good. At least everyone didn''t leave their position.


    And Meng Chong over there dragged the green Beast''s body to the other side of the hillside and disappeared in front of the crowd again with Shuanger, leaving Gu Zheng alone here.


    "Give more help to this brother, or I will suffer heavy losses. I don''t know where you are from?" the leader came to Gu Zheng and thanked him with an arch hand.


    "Zhongyuan village, I don''t know where you come from?" Gu Zheng said with a smile. Zhongyuan village is the name of their previous village.


    "Bukui is the most powerful village. It seems that such heroes can appear. It seems that our home will only get better and better." the leader first complimented and then replied, "we come from Hunyuan village. I am the current village head, Zhou Fu."


    Hunyuancun is the village next to him. Gu Zheng instantly knows where he is.


    "Village head Zhou, nice to meet you." Gu Zheng said hello, but his eyes were strange. Not only did he make a burly man, but how could he become the head of a village when he was so strong.


    Perhaps seeing Gu Zheng''s doubts, village head Zhou''s face was a little bleak and explained, "a few years ago, an accident led to the death of the elders and senior leaders of the whole village. I became village head only after being recommended by everyone."


    "I''m sorry." Gu Zheng looked at some sad faces on the opposite side and said shyly, touching each other''s sad things.


    "It''s all right. A few years have passed." village head Zhou smiled brightly and said to Gu Zheng.


    "I just came to thank you for saving your life, and see who is so powerful that I can kill the green Beast. I''ll leave first."


    Then they are ready to go back. They have more things to do.


    "Village head Zhou, do you want all these things?" looking at the other party so free and easy, Gu Zheng called him in doubt and pointed to the body below.


    "Since you saved us, these booty should belong to you." Zhou Fu stopped and said in surprise. This is the default rule here.


    "I don''t want these things. There are only three of us here. Take them all." Gu Zheng shook his head and said.


    "You really don''t want these booty?" Zhou Fu asked subconsciously with some surprise on his face.


    "Of course it''s true. If we really need it, we can''t get food anywhere." Gu Zheng pushed away the dead body of the grumpy rabbit with his feet and said for sure.


    Zhou Fu thought about it. I''m afraid it''s easy to get such terrible combat effectiveness. It seems that he really wants to give it to them.


    Now I''m not polite. I made a few gestures towards the back, and the people behind me


    Look, they all rushed up soon and continued to harvest these bodies according to Zhou Fu''s arrangement.


    While cutting the huge meat quickly, these villagers secretly looked at Gu Zheng with Yu Guang. Unexpectedly, such a small white faced man should have such strength.


    Some people have been thinking about whether they can arrange their daughter to be married to see if there is a chance, but when Shuanger came out from behind with Meng Chong, all their careful thoughts disappeared.


    There is such a fairy like an immortal. He will see them as ordinary people there.


    And here, after Shuanger nodded slightly to herself, she wanted to leave and suddenly thought of a problem.


    "Did you receive a group of new people in your village some time ago?" Gu Zheng suddenly asked.


    "Newcomers? Yes, but I escorted them back a few days ago." Zhou Fu was stunned and didn''t understand why he asked this question, but at this time he noticed that the clothes Gu Zheng wore on them seemed to be the same as the newcomers who came here before.


    Zhou Fu''s heart moved. He had an incredible guess in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He was still looking at Gu Zheng quietly.


    "I want to go back with you to see if there are any acquaintances. Can you? You know, I don''t trust him. I''m looking for him now." Gu Zheng showed his white teeth and said with a smile.


    "Of course, no problem, so we basically don''t have to worry about the attack of monsters along the way." Zhou Fuhao said happily.


    For them, there are only advantages but no disadvantages.


    "But we only found a dozen new people this time. I don''t know if there is anyone you''re looking for." Zhou Fu thought for a moment and hesitated.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just take a look. If not, I''ll go to other places to look for it." Gu Zheng said, because he suddenly thought that in the information Han Xiu told him, childe Qi didn''t seem to escape and was involved here together.


    And Yuanli. I don''t know if he escaped safely. If he was willing to use Tianyuan strain for the first time, he might be able to resist the power here. After all, the level of that thing is very high and can rush out with Yuanli.


    But Gu Zheng is not sure, so take this opportunity to see if the other party is here. If you meet Yuanli, take him away together. If you meet childe Qi.


    Gu Zheng thought of this and flashed a cold light in his eyes. Don''t blame him for being rude.


    Zhou Fu happened to see the cold light of Gu Zheng. His whole body seemed to be poured down from the top by cold water and unconsciously beat a cold cicada. However, he continued to direct his people to work without squinting, as if he hadn''t seen the scene at all.


    After a incense burning time, all the people cleaned up, and then followed them step by step to surpass their village.


    When passing the two comatose and irritable rabbits, Zhou Fu sent someone to wake them up, and then roared and scared them away.


    Frost son was puzzled and asked him why he didn''t take it back to raise it. How convenient it was.


    In this regard, Zhou Fu explained that the grumpy vomit was too edible. Although there were some leaves and grass, they ate an amazing amount of food. There was no hand in their village to help them get these things.


    To know that his position is far from the edge, it''s not cost-effective to come out and find food for them. It''s better to let them live and die.


    Anyway, they breed very fast, and their number can be doubled several times a year.


    After a day''s journey, they came to this mixed source village.


    The appearance as like as two peas or even the appearance of the village is the same. But it is obvious that there is no bustle there. The population is probably less than half of them.


    There is also a high platform in the middle, which is basically engraved by one mold.


    As soon as he entered the village, Zhou Fu pointed a direction to Gu Zheng and told him that the newcomers would gather together and let him go by himself. If there was anything coming to him.


    Of course, Zhou Fu also sent a confidant to show them the way for fear that Gu Zheng could not touch the place and that some of his own villagers would annoy Gu Zheng.


    In a relatively large stone house, Gu Zheng pushed the door in and saw more than a dozen tired newcomers resting, but he didn''t know any familiar figures inside.


    However, if you want to know the situation, Gu Zheng still goes in with Shuanger, and Mengchong naturally has its task to do.


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t know them, some of them knew Gu Zheng. They thought Gu Zheng came to find trouble and immediately retreated a few steps. However, they quickly responded that no one here could use magic power. There was no need to be afraid that he was looking for his own trouble.


    I thought he had just come here, but the words of the man next to them made their hearts sink to the bottom.


    "This is the distinguished guest of the village head. He needs to ask you something. Don''t think about something you shouldn''t think about. Just answer honestly."


    They still know the confidant of the village head. I didn''t think he would be treated so grandly by the village head.


    But even if he doesn''t say it, others won''t think carefully.


    Soon, time passed in Gu Zheng''s questions and answers. They didn''t hide any questions about Gu Zheng. Unfortunately, the most useful information among them was that childe Qi was definitely involved, but they didn''t find him when they appeared.


    When there was no information, Gu Zheng went out disappointed, but Gu Zheng left something in return. It was definitely a good thing for them at this time.


    "Childe, if you need to find the village head, he will be able to help you find out who you are looking for." the confidant on the side is very clever. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know what Gu Zheng is thinking.


    "Forget it, I''ll look elsewhere. There''s no need to bother you." Gu Zheng looked at Meng Chong and refused the other party''s kindness.


    "Tell you village head, we''ll go first. See you later."


    Gu Zheng they walked towards the door. When they went out, they left such a word and turned and left here.

 Chapter 1302

    In Zhongyuan village, the only office hall, the atmosphere was dignified. On the main seat, village head Chang''s face was terrible, and all the elders below were in the West.


    "Mei Changlao, what''s your explanation now?"


    At this time, village head Chang dropped a small thing from above and dripped around on the ground. They found that it was the personal object of elder Mei.


    "I don''t need to explain. It''s my fault. The other party knows that the house exists and comes to borrow it from me. Why can''t I give it to him? Can''t the village regulations allow newcomers to watch it? You know, it''s something left by the elder. You have no right to close it. It belongs to everyone''s common wealth." elder Mei looks unchanged and picks up his things from the bottom, Put it in your arms, and then he raised his head and said.


    "Pa"


    "What crime should you commit when you kill your own villagers by connecting with outsiders?" when Mei Changlao admitted, he slapped the table angrily and shouted.


    "I said, village head, how could I be blamed for the death of Chang Chong? They disappeared ten days ago, but Chang Chong died suddenly after eating yesterday. The doctor didn''t say that it was probably because he ate too much Unicorn meat. Why are you lazy on me?" elder Mei stood in the middle and refuted the other party''s words.


    "That''s right. If you hadn''t cut off so much Kirin meat for personal gain, otherwise such a tragedy wouldn''t have happened." the man with Mei Chang''s old partner mocked in his own position.


    Before that, the village head Mingming told everyone that the Kirin meat had been separated, and there was not a little. This often attacked a trace. Unexpectedly, so many pieces of meat were found in his house, and there were many bones nearby. It was obvious that they were hidden for his grandson. Everyone was dissatisfied with this.


    Besides, although the people opposite turned away with cute pets, they had been missing for many days, and they blocked the city gate and turned the village upside down at the first time. There was no trace of any other people at all.


    Moreover, the people in the village have not seen them. Basically, they can be sure of the doctor''s words that they will come to such an end after eating too much Unicorn meat.


    Seeing the public''s attitude, the village head was even more angry, but he knew that he had fanned the public''s anger and was very unjustifiable, but he was even more indignant when he looked at Mei Chang''s old appearance.


    When Chang attacked and died, he clearly saw the happy look in Mei Chang''s eyes and the smile on his mouth, although it was soon covered up. In addition, elder Mei has been opposing the plan of Chang attack for many days, and even secretly obstructing each other, so Chang village head has always suspected that he did it.


    But there was no evidence, but I finally found this thing in my predecessor''s stone house. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t admit it, and I couldn''t help it.


    However, the death of constant attack has completely made the village head lose most of his reason. It is not only his favorite grandson, but his only surviving offspring. To know that his son has died unfortunately, he must find out the murderer and pay for his life, and Mei Changlao, who is against him, is the biggest suspect.


    "Well, even if there are no regulations in the village, how can you explain the legacy left by those predecessors? It''s the only immortal method. Now it''s gone except some common sense. You can''t ignore it." village head Chang suddenly stood up and said coldly.


    "I announce that I will resign from elder Mei now."


    But before Mei Changlao spoke, his companion spoke. As soon as his voice fell in the village, he retorted.


    "Village head, I don''t agree with that. Although the elder''s things have disappeared and Mr. Mei has some mistakes, he is not lazy at all. Who could have thought that such a thing would happen. If elder Mei had to leave for such a small thing, I think you have fallen into a state of madness for the death of your grandson. You can''t tell the true from the false. You know, whose grandson hasn''t been killed in battle." A man stood up and argued for elder Mei, which diverted everyone''s attention.


    As soon as they heard this, they talked about it one after another. Even those who came into the village head''s side felt that the village head was too much and too aggressive.


    Since the moment when Chang Chong died, village head Chang seemed to be in a crazy state, and everyone was more or less defeated by him.


    "Your objection is invalid. You should know that I am the village head." village head Chang looked at the people around him and shouted suddenly.


    More than a dozen people who had been prepared walked out of the small hall behind them with spears and looked at them covetously.


    At this moment, the hall became quiet, but then elder Mei''s roar appeared in the air.


    "Village head Chang, you dare to do this. Aren''t you afraid of everyone''s condemnation?"


    "Condemnation? I''m not afraid at all. Attack son said it well. As long as I have the force, all opposition will not work. I should have done so long ago, so that attack son will not die." village head Chang''s eyes turn red. Looking at everyone below, he suddenly feels infinite pleasure. This is the feeling of supreme right.


    In the past, although I said I was the head of the village, everyone discussed and made decisions together. It''s good to feel so majestic.


    Village head Chang decided that in the future, these elders can only be their own microphone and will not delegate any power to them.


    Unfortunately, while his mind was still wandering, Mei Changlao suddenly broke one of his things and made a huge noise, which startled everyone.


    Then there was a lot of messy footsteps outside. The same dozen people rushed in from the outside with weapons in their hands. The leader was captain Qian.


    "I''ve heard that you have this idea long ago. Fortunately, I''ve been prepared. Otherwise, there would be no accident if we were killed by you." elder Mei hid in the crowd and said to the village head.


    "Fart!" village head Chang immediately retorted, but his body also hid behind and didn''t give the other side a chance.


    The men and horses on both sides looked at each other. The weapons in their hands were only clenched tightly. There was a smell of gunpowder in the air, which could go off at any time.


    Several neutral elders realized that now the two sides are fighting for power, and everything before was just an excuse.


    "Village head Chang, I advise you to surrender. I''ll let you spend your old age in peace. If it weren''t for the accidental death of frequent attacks, how many young men in our village would be killed by you." elder Mei''s voice rose from the crowd.


    He told the truth. In fact, under his repeated persuasion and deduction, most of them hated the plan, and captain Qian brought people to support him.


    His son had narrowly escaped death once and could not die on a hopeless plan.


    What he thought was also the idea of most people, but they dared not oppose it because of their prestige.


    "Hum, it''s beautiful to think. You have the ability to kill me." the disdainful words of village head Chang came from above.


    "You..." when elder Mei wanted to say something, a voice interrupted him.


    "Is it inappropriate for me to come?"


    Just then, a lazy voice suddenly came out outside. When we looked back, it turned out that it was the two missing people plus the cute pet in the village.


    There were four big bags in his hand, full of one person''s length. From the outside, there were some blood stains that had not dried up. I didn''t know what was in it. It looked very full.


    "What are you doing here? Did you kill the assailant secretly?" village head Chang''s voice sounded from above, with a kind of uncontrollable anger.


    "Why should I kill him? Does he deserve it?" Gu Zheng said disdainfully. At the same time, he still put all the things in his hand on the ground. The rope tied with gold in two bags fell, and a corner of a familiar creature leaked out.


    "Is this?" elder Mei was also surprised when he saw Gu Zheng. He didn''t know why he came back after he left.


    "You''ll know when you open it." Gu Zheng said indifferently.


    Soon, a man next to him acted under the sign of elder Mei. First, he opened the first two loose pockets, and two ferocious animal heads appeared in front of everyone. Although he had been dead for many days, his powerful body slipped out of it, which still frightened everyone.


    Even the villager who opened the bag was startled. His hands trembled. He didn''t have the slightest strength and couldn''t open the next bag.


    "I''ll come!" Captain Qian pulled the man away and quickly untied the third bag, which made everyone exclaim.


    "This should not be..." a man said subconsciously, and the idea also appeared in other people''s hearts. They all held their breath and watched the former captain prepare to untie the last bag.


    And captain Qian''s breath was also hurried at this time. When he untied the bandage, his hands trembled. It was not easy to be sure.


    "Shuang''er, why do you tie the bag so tightly? It''s so hard to see, and you don''t go to help." Gu Zheng said deliberately when he saw this scene.


    "Oh, childe, I''m wrong." Shuanger said wrongly with a small mouth, but she was still ready to come forward. You made it yourself and had to blame me.


    "No, I can do it." Captain Qian stretched out his hand to stop Shuanger. Then he took a deep breath and took out the bone knife at his waist. A cold light flashed across the air, and the things in his pocket slipped out in front of everyone.


    "Green beast!"


    "Sure enough, it is."


    "Didn''t you see how relaxed he was with four bags before?"


    Everyone was shocked and kept whispering and exclaiming.


    "For your sake of helping my companions, don''t take risks. I''ll bring you what you want and see if your legend is true, so as to save innocent villagers from death and injury." Gu Zheng said in a relaxed tone.


    "Captain Qian, take these four guys to the back and ask elder Chang to eat once to know whether we are right." old Mei said with a sneer.


    This rumor is obviously to appease the people here. If you can, as he said before, the ancestors had already practiced magic. At that time, they were much stronger than they are now.


    Soon most of them carried these monsters out of here, and village head Chang also put down his weapons.


    They have self-knowledge and can kill these monsters. Even if they come several times, they can''t defeat each other.


    Everyone was quiet and waiting for the results.


    The elders soon sat on the next chair again. After all, they were older and couldn''t stand for a long time.


    However, they didn''t have to wait much time. Just an hour later, four steaming bowls were brought up, and large pieces of meat fragrance filled a small living room, making everyone unconsciously drool.


    The four bowls were placed in the middle. They were stone tables temporarily moved from the side. Mr. Mei and several other elders and even team leader Qian were all around here.


    "Village head Chang, come down and have a taste to see if you can learn magic." elder Mei sneered there.


    "Hum, I won''t eat it. Maybe it only works for those who can master the power of darkness." village head Chang over there still didn''t give up, but couldn''t come out.


    "Don''t worry, I also sent those babies to them, and I''ll know the result later." elder Mei knew that the other party would say so, and had already arranged it.


    "However, you must not eat too much. You will be saved. The energy contained in this monster can exceed your imagination." Gu Zheng said faintly as he looked at the other party''s upcoming mouth.


    Obviously, the ancient dispute is aimed at village head Chang, slandering his own affairs.


    Someone has just complained about what happened to him these days.


    It turned out that Gu Zheng''s departure did not attract anyone''s attention. In addition to Chang Chong and Mei Changlao, even Han Xiu had long been prepared. After seeing the empty house, he went back.


    However, Chang Chong felt that Gu Zheng was afraid of himself and sneaked out. He even decided to hunt other monsters and forcibly selected some elite and strong from the young and strong.


    Although most of them are unwilling, with the support of the village head, they dare to be angry but dare not speak. Under the frequent high-intensity training every day, even several have suffered serious injuries.


    It was originally planned to take action in half a month. At that time, Chang''s arm was almost the same, and he could start, because he was excited by Gu Zheng.


    Originally, he had some plans in mind, but they would not be implemented so soon. He wanted to wait a few years to put forward this matter.


    But yesterday, the regular attackers who had just finished their meal began to train in the open space in front as usual. As a result, they suddenly vomited blood. When they didn''t understand what happened, they lay down and lost their breath.


    Several doctors in the village checked and found no specific cause, no poisoning or trauma. Finally, they agreed that it was excessive Qi and blood that caused the death. Finally, they found a lot of Kirin meat in his home, which proved their judgment.


    This made village head Chang so crazy that his favorite grandson died, but he didn''t believe the doctor''s statement and always suspected that someone had killed Chang.


    Although we all understand his mood, we can''t throw water on them. Now we even threaten them by force, and we suddenly lose our trust.


    So after hearing what Gu Zheng said, one of the people in front of him smiled and said, "don''t worry, I still want to live some thoughts. Just taste it."


    Completely ignoring the dark face of village head Chang, he immediately and impolitely ate a piece of meat and drank a mouthful of soup.


    Waiting for them to finish, others came forward one after another to experience the delicious food of other concentrated monsters. They were proud enough to eat these.


    "Do you have any feeling?" Gu Zheng asked curiously. No one closed his eyes after eating, and his face showed enjoyment.


    "How to say, there''s a warm current wandering in the body, but it''s much worse than the effect of unicorns. Maybe it''s because they eat too little. As for what they say, they can feel other differences. Elder Mei smacked his mouth and said.


    Others also expressed their feelings one after another. In a word, they were similar to him, not as evil as the legend, and they were disappointed a lot.


    And the village head Chang above has stood up, calm face, don''t know what he''s thinking.


    You take one bite of the things on the table and I''ll divide them quickly.


    At this time, elder Mei whispered to village head Chang, "now what else can you say? Don''t deny that you didn''t eat it yourself. There''s more behind."


    Village head Chang didn''t answer him at all. He just looked straight out and seemed to be waiting for something.


    Elder Mei certainly knew what he was thinking, so he didn''t say much to him. He continued to chat with the elders next to him. Everyone was waiting for the feedback from the people over there.


    After waiting for half an hour, two figures came slowly here.


    A pure black robe, although it looks a little shabby, is still one of the best clothes here. There is also a black pocket on the head. The black light gauze cage covers their faces, but it can be seen that there is a man and a woman.


    Two diameters came to the middle of the hall, nodded slightly towards the village head and elders, and said in one voice, "lengrong, Lengyue, see the village head and elders."


    The sound showed that neither of them was old.


    "Leng Rong, Leng Yue, you have just eaten what you sent?" old Mei looked at village head Chang and was still a little distracted, so he simply said instead of him.


    "Yes, it''s incomparably delicious. Although it can''t compare with the unicorn, it still contains great energy. The four differences add up to surpass the role of the elder unicorn, which is of great benefit to us." lengrong said with a trace of nostalgia in his eyes, but he was neither humble nor arrogant.


    As long as they are old, they will automatically be promoted to the elders of the village. In this regard, village head Chang and elder Mei used to be like this, but now their strength is declining so much that they almost won''t do it again.


    Hearing this, village head Chang''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "In addition, do you have any other feelings, such as whether your immortal Dharma has made progress?" elder Mei''s voice sounded again.


    "Report back to the elder. There is no progress. This thing only promotes the strengthening of the body and the strength of darkness. In addition, it has no other effect." this time, the cold moon replied.


    "Maybe it will take some time to see the effect." a faint voice sounded in the air. When they looked up, it was the voice of village head Chang, who didn''t give up, but now his face was gray and terrible.


    "I announce that village head Chang has some mental problems, and I will take the place of village head for the time being. Can anyone object?" elder Mei looked around and said.

 Chapter 1303

    In a depression, a creeping monster less than three feet tall was lying lazily in the mud, waiting for his prey to come to the door.


    However, it seems that it has been here for some time. It shakes its body slightly, opens its big mouth full of tusks, deeply looks like a lazy waist, then waves its thin and short legs and drags its long body to leave here.


    It is a bully nearby. With its extraordinary explosive power and bite force, once the prey is bitten by itself, there will only be one end, that is death.


    It had just come out of the mud, and suddenly its insensitive ears seemed to hear something, and the fierce light in its eyes looked directly to its left.


    In the distant sky, I don''t know when a small monster appeared. It was flying towards this side happily. It seemed that I didn''t see the monster motionless below.


    The monster''s eyes were fixed on it and his body was motionless. Although the strange little guy was a little small, it was good as an appetizer.


    The little guy seemed to be unaware of the threat, getting closer and closer to the top of the monster.


    When he came to his own sky, the monster below suddenly bounced, opened his mouth like a lightning, and quickly swallowed the small things in the air. Only then was he satisfied with falling from the air.


    Subconsciously stirred his mouth for a few times, but found that his mouth was empty. He raised his head in amazement, but he didn''t understand anything on his head. He swallowed the little thing before.


    "Did you eat it by mistake?" the monster thought suspiciously. Maybe it was because it was too small to feel it.


    The monster didn''t think about this problem anymore. He was about to leave here. He suddenly felt that there was a deadly burst of energy in his body. He didn''t have time to think about what was going on. Then the next moment, he lost consciousness.


    In the distance, Shuanger looked at the monster standing up with a body three feet high, fell heavily to the ground, and then the figure of cute pet in the air appeared again, shouting happily towards this side, as if urging them to come.


    Shuanger stared at the scene. Although it had killed monsters several times before, without this shock, she went into each other''s body and broke out directly in it by using space ability. She herself stepped out. For these monsters who like to devour things, she simply said that they exist like natural enemies.


    No matter how good your external defense is, all creatures inside your body are the same. They are very fragile. Without prevention, it''s a standard.


    When the two men came to the body, the cute pet light car skillfully stretched out its claws, drew at a position in the other party''s brain, and a huge hole was exposed. Then one of the claws suddenly lengthened, went deep inside, stirred back and forth in it, and then jumped.


    A green spar the size of an apple jumped out of it. Shuanger on the side grabbed it in the void and fixed it in the air. Then a stream of water rose out of thin air to clean some stains on the green spar, which was carefully put into his own space.


    It seems that the action is very skilled. I shouldn''t have done less.


    And Meng Chong has once again fallen on Gu Zheng''s shoulder, raised his head and looked at the distance with interest. Looking at it like this, it seems that he hasn''t killed enough.


    "Xiaomeng pet, wait until we turn in front, and then go to find your master." Gu Zheng said to the nearby mengpet with a smile, causing it to nod and scream.


    Xiaomeng pet is the name given to it by Gu Zheng, no matter what it used to be called.


    With a wave in Shuanger''s hand, the monster body at the bottom disappeared again and was put away by her. I have to say that childe Qi was very generous. He even gave Shuanger a huge storage ring with a lot of good things in it.


    Then they continued on their way. In the far distance, many tall and powerful peaks loomed, and their forward direction was the Jifeng mountains.


    It turned out that they were in Zhongyuan village. After watching Mei Changlao succeed in becoming the village head, he wanted to leave directly, but Mei Changlao asked them to stay for a day and rest before leaving. He just thanked him.


    The change of the village head had almost no impact on the village, but let everyone breathe a sigh of relief. At least we didn''t have to risk the risk to hunt that terrible monster.


    That night, everyone tasted the incomparable delicious again, and this situation would take a few more days, so that the hunting pair who should have gone out had another two days of rest.


    But only the next day, Gu Zheng took some food from elder Mei and left there.


    All these were planned by themselves. Although they could easily kill the regular attack when they left at first, they could not dispel the inflated desire in their hearts.


    Because of the ancient struggle, the ancient struggle is determined to understand it. It will not cause the death of the villagers. Although their dreams have been dashed, life continues.


    So after running around for so many days, Gu Zheng finally killed the green Beast and went out of Hunyuan village. It took a little time, but he finally solved the problem.


    Mei Changlao also repeatedly assured himself that he would be kind to those newcomers.


    The three walked all the way. As long as some monsters on their way were solved by Meng Chong, and they found crystal stones similar to purified green fog, which was a little close to the real power of darkness, which made Gu Zheng overjoyed.


    I saw some crystal stones taken out of the giant elephant''s head before. It seems that they are right. Almost all the creatures here have this kind of thing, so as long as they are within the scope of perception, all the monsters will not let go.


    Of course, Shuanger perceives the aftermath and sends Meng Chong to kill, while he himself follows leisurely.


    However, the route they took was remote, so they didn''t meet a few monsters along the way, and this side was close to the territory of Jifeng mountain, which was even more deserted.


    On the lonely earth, a lonely peak stands in it. Although it looks steep, the open apprentice still seems a little lonely.


    At this time, Gu Zheng came to a small hillside not far from the mountain, looked at the place where the birds don''t shit around, and didn''t know how the people here survive. It felt too difficult.


    This is the so-called border and the site of Shifeng village.


    According to elder Mei, the last communication was ten years ago. At that time, the village head of Shifeng village led a group of people to communicate. Since then, there has been no news from them and I don''t know what the situation is.


    But according to the usual information, this is really the poorest place. If there is no need, no one is willing to come here, but one advantage is that they can plant some of their previous food, at least not famine.


    So every time we communicate with each other and intermarry, at least many people are willing to marry there or become redundant.


    The exchange was once every five years, but she didn''t come last time, but it''s not surprising that it often happens, so Mei Changlao didn''t feel any accident.


    "It''s too desolate here. How did they live?" Shuanger didn''t believe that they lived in the mountain. It took three days to get to the nearest forest, almost as long as they reached the Jifeng mountain.


    "Who knows, but since they have been living here for many years, there must be their way of life." Gu Zheng looked at the distance, no one came in and out, and no one warned within his own sight. After hearing Shuanger''s words, he replied.


    "Let''s go. It seems that we''re not close. We can''t see any information from the outside." Gu Zheng sighed and took the two of them to the opposite side.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to come here. When he wanted to come, Meng Chong''s master had already died, but there were still some things left, which made him mistakenly think he wasn''t dead.


    But who knows, under Gu Zheng''s repeated inquiry, his master is still alive, but the location is indeed in the Jifeng mountains. Although it doesn''t know the specific location, it can lead it to find its master.


    Since Gu Zheng has promised it, how can he break his promise? It''s a big deal to spend more time and go through the cave.


    In that case, Gu Zheng decided to come here for a look. The purpose is the same as before to see if there are new people here.


    Because Gu Zheng also learned from Han Xiu that the number of humans this time is not large, that is, 100 or 10 people. It seems that they are likely to be randomly assigned to each village.


    When I came to the bottom of the mountain, I went around in a big circle and found a rugged path. It can only make a person turn away smoothly. The marks on it show that this is their channel. However, it seems that no one has walked for a long time. I don''t know if there are other paths, and I don''t want to find them.


    Gu Zheng and Shuanger climbed up along this path that was not a road. There were many strange stones outside the mountain. They were afraid that the other party''s hole was very secret and it was difficult to find it when they flew up, so they had to take this stupid method.


    As they climbed half a mountainside step by step, a low cry came from the side.


    "Who!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the sound, but he couldn''t see anyone, but Shuanger pointed to the back of a mountain wall and motioned for the other party to hide there.


    "We come from Zhongyuan village and just pass by here." Gu Zheng didn''t speak, but Shuanger spoke in advance.


    A very thin child flashed out from behind. He looked only twelve or thirteen years old, and the childish spirit on his face had not completely disappeared.


    "Are you from Zhongyuan village?" maybe people here are very united, at least they don''t doubt them.


    "Of course, the village head sent us to see what''s going on here. You didn''t go there a few years ago." Shuanger bent down and said with a smile.


    At that time, the little boy blushed when he saw that Shuanger was so intimate. He unconsciously stepped back and whispered, "I don''t know, but come with me. Everyone is inside. You should be careful. Now everyone is ill. Don''t be infected."


    With that, the little boy turned and continued to walk towards the next.


    "What''s your name? Why are there no guards here?" Gu Zheng said hello and asked Meng Chong to return to his shoulder and follow him.


    "Just call me Xiao Feng. This passage is no longer needed. We dug a tunnel a few years ago and can come up directly from the foot of the mountain. Now only young people like us are sent here to watch." the little boy walked around the rugged mountain with bare feet. His feet had a thick cocoon, and his body shape was more flexible than giving them.


    After several corners, a tunnel with a height of more than one person appeared in front of them. There were some red rocks around, emitting a weak red light, illuminating the long and narrow channel.


    "Xiaofeng, you say someone here is ill. Is it serious?" Gu Zheng followed Xiaofeng through the channel. If he hadn''t followed him, they couldn''t find the channel at all. There was a thin layer of rock outside as a cover.


    "It''s very serious. Many elders are sick and dead, and my grandfather is also sick and dead." Xiaofeng''s voice is a little low and clear in the channel.


    Gu Zheng and Shuanger look at each other. It seems that their situation is not very good, and they don''t know what happened.


    "So Xiaofeng, tell me what''s going on?" Frost said softly behind. "Maybe we can help you."


    "I don''t know. Ask the village head grandpa when you come back. You''ll be there soon." Xiao Fengtou said without looking back and continued to lead the way ahead.


    Frost son had no way. It was better than a incense burning time. They walked out of the channel. An incomparably huge cave space appeared in front of Gu Zheng. Their position was just a little higher. There was a slope next to them leading to the bottom. All the scenes were at a glance.


    Although I knew something about this place for a long time, I was shocked when I saw it. The area here is not much smaller than that outside. All the light red light on the surrounding walls seems to be a kind of ore, emitting a light temperature, which makes the temperature here just right and much higher than that outside.


    There are no monsters that can attack here. Of course, no one here will have the power of darkness, which can be regarded as gains and losses. The middle is no exception. Around a pool, stone houses are arranged in a staggered manner. On the surrounding walls, there are dozens of and caves, which are crystal like fireflies.


    Some people are just going in and out, but Gu Zheng can easily see that all faces are sad.


    Because nearly 200 people gathered in the West and crowded together. There was a faint black gas on each face. They all lay powerlessly on the ground. A simple stone wall was made in the middle and divided into two worlds.


    Gu Zheng''s appearance also attracted the attention of the following people. In a relatively large stone house in the East, several old people soon came out, and Gu Zheng has come down and appeared in front of them soon.


    "My name is Gu Zheng. I''m from Zhongyuan village. I just came here to do something. I''ll come and see you by the way." Gu Zheng said to the old man in front who was leaning on a simple crutch.


    "Well, I''m village head Xu here. I didn''t expect village head Chang to send someone here. It''s hard for you. Let''s talk in the room." the old man''s voice revealed a trace of fatigue, but he warmly invited them to sit down.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had already replaced them with animal skins, which didn''t look as conspicuous as before, so the village head didn''t doubt their identity at all.


    When the crowd had just arrived at the hall, Gu Zheng said straight to village head Xu, "I saw here just now. It seems that something has happened here. Can you tell us if it''s convenient?"


    Hearing this, village head Xu''s forced smile disappeared. Sorrow occupied his face again. He sighed heavily before saying.


    "To tell you the truth, a few years ago, when we were about to go to your place, there was a huge evil beast hiding in a swamp on the way. We didn''t notice for a moment, and several people died and injured. Originally, this was not a big detour, but only a few hours later, someone was unconscious, and there were others or people More or less weakness, so we hurried back. "


    Speaking of this, the surroundings on Xu''s face were more dense, as if they were all crowded together. The whole look in his eyes was dull, as if he had returned to that time, but after only one breath of loss of consciousness, he returned to his mind for the second time, and then said.


    "After we came back, we didn''t know what was going on. Just like some kind of plague, we were here almost all with skin injuries. Generally, this condition can''t be treated at all, so we can only watch them die, but the next nightmare came. In the next time, some people were infected again and again, but we couldn''t do anything with him Yes. "


    "Just a few years ago, it was only the weak old people, but some time ago, this phenomenon was spreading rapidly. We infected half of the people. Now everyone is in a panic. We are afraid that the next person is ourselves. We are all ready to go to you for help, and you are here."


    After hearing Xu''s speech, Gu Zheng frowned. Unexpectedly, the situation here was so serious. Gu Zheng knew that elder Mei didn''t have such a skilled doctor, because the people here were very strange. They didn''t have such minor diseases outside. Almost all of them died of life except war.


    Very few people die of illness, which also leads to the lack of help here.


    However, after feeling the eyes coming from the side, Gu Zheng said to village head Xu, "I think the situation is a little serious. If you go to us, I''m afraid it''s too late for this time."


    "That''s right, but all the methods we can use have been exhausted and there is nothing we can do. These things make everyone feel insecure. If we don''t solve our problem, it will completely dissipate." village head Xu said with chagrin, and the people next to him also frowned and sighed one by one.


    "Don''t worry, village head Xu. Otherwise, let''s take a look for you. Maybe we can help you solve this problem." Gu Zheng thought for a while and then said.


    "You?" elder Xu looked at Gu Zheng''s young face and the same young Shuanger, and then shook his head. "You''d better not get close. Once that thing gets close, it can be contagious. For your safety, I think you''d better find your sacrifice."


    "Who says I''m not a sacrifice? Otherwise, how could it be that only two of us came and went here." Gu Zheng smiled and a faint green awn appeared in his hand.

 Chapter 1304

    "Wow"


    Village head Xu and the elders suddenly stood up and looked at Gu Zheng inconceivably. Such a delicate sacrifice appeared in front of them. In this way, it is likely that they are both. No wonder they have the courage to come here through a long route.


    "Heaven never dies, I''m Shifeng village." Xu Village elder cried with tears.


    "I''m not sure I can cure it." Gu Zheng was overjoyed at looking at the other side. He swallowed the words he was about to export. It''s not frost. I hope she can solve each other''s problems.


    "It''s not too late. Our brother and sister go and have a look first. Do you think it''s feasible?" Gu Zheng stood up and said to them.


    "Thank you so much. It''s hard for your brother and sister. I''ll show you the way in person." hearing Gu Zheng''s words, village head Xu immediately said, as if they can solve these problems once they make a move.


    No way, no wonder he thinks so. The identity of sacrifice is there. Here, it can be said to be an omnipotent representative. Even if others want to pretend, they can''t pretend.


    Gu Zheng immediately rushed to the West with village head Xu and walked in through a small door on the simple stone wall, while other elders and villagers who heard the news waited anxiously outside.


    When Gu Zheng came inside, he found that everyone was lying on the ground at random. More than a large number of people had been unconscious, and most of the remaining people were a little confused. Only a few people were still conscious. Seeing them return, they struggled to get up, but they were too weak to do this.


    Looking at these poor situations, Shuanger''s heart was greatly impacted. She suddenly remembered the situation before her hometown, so when she came here, she hurried to ask about the sober people, and checked the body of others from time to time. The dull white light in her hand flashed continuously.


    However, the village head didn''t know that it had nothing to do with the power of darkness. Instead, he looked at Shuanger excitedly and comforted people in other situations.


    Gu Zheng felt the air, had a very faint breath, and could feel the breath of these people. He slipped a little. Even if someone was sent here for help now, even if someone was sent there at the first time, even if there was no accident on the way day and night, it was estimated to be too late.


    If it continues at this rate, the lives of these people will be ended in less than a week, but Gu Zheng can''t know the specific reason.


    Gu Zheng sent out green lights and tried to check them with the help of the dark power hidden in them, but everything in the other party''s body was normal and didn''t feel any strange places at all.


    "Little brother, is it a little serious and not easy to treat." after seeing Gu Zheng''s face, village head Xu, who was originally excited, also sank in his heart.


    "It''s all right, village head Xu. My sister is better at these than I am good at fighting. Don''t worry. I believe I can solve this problem." hearing Gu Zheng''s comfort, the village head was a little calm and waited quietly.


    Outside the stone wall, more and more people gathered at the door, including men and women, old and young, because their families were inside. After hearing that Zhongyuan village sent sacrifices to check the situation here, they spread ten, ten and hundreds. Soon everyone knew and came here.


    Time passed little by little. It was two hours before the village head and them went in, but they had not come out from the inside, making it a little anxious to wait outside.


    "What''s going on? Why haven''t you come out yet?"


    "Can''t you even make sacrifices?"


    "Don''t worry. Believe in sacrifice. The situation may be complicated. How long will it take?"


    There were all kinds of voices. When everyone questioned the superfluous affirmation, Gu Zheng finally choked them out.


    The crowd cheered because two pale men were following them.


    Especially the smiling face of the village head calmed everyone''s heart.


    Village head Xu smiled and said to everyone, "thank you for the two little sacrifices. We have successfully found the problem, but the two sacrifices are too tired, and we need to configure a batch of medicinal materials. By tomorrow, everyone will get rid of the disease and rest for a few more days."


    The crowd''s cheers were even more deafening, and a huge echo rang out in the cave.


    In the back, Gu Zheng helped some tired Shuanger. This time, he was tired. It turned out that these people were parasitized with a very small poisonous insect, which was hidden very deeply, and were completely immune to the power of darkness.


    "It''s all right, or have a rest and go to prepare herbs." Gu Zheng whispered.


    "No, it''s just that it''s a little over consumed. It doesn''t matter." Shuanger gasped and continued, "I''ll just take a breath recovery pill back. I still don''t have enough reserves now, otherwise I won''t work so hard."


    Gu Zheng looked at Shuanger painfully. Although it was only the lowest level of Huiqi pill, it was also the best pill in her hand. One of the guards gave it to her. He couldn''t take out many good things he had.


    However, Shuanger did not have any rest. After asking for an empty room and taking the pill, Shuanger immediately began to work. Different powders appeared in his hands like magic tricks, and soon the table was covered with all kinds of herbs.


    Gu Zheng can only look at her. He can''t get involved in this matter at all.


    Different powders were mixed in different proportions, and then mixed with other powders in different proportions. Then, with the recovered mana, she began to purify and continue to mix. It lasted for a whole night. Shuanger was concentrating on his work.


    The whole little face was white and the body was shaky. In the early morning of the next day, it was finally completely configured successfully.


    "Let''s have a rest and I''ll be the rest." Gu Zheng, who had been waiting nearby, immediately came forward and said.


    "No, there''s the last step. You have to help me later, stimulate the green light a little and mix it together, so as to completely eradicate all the poisonous insects here." Shuanger said tired, and then walked out again with the help of Gu Zheng.


    In a slightly larger open space outside, more than a dozen large stone VATS have been neatly arranged there, and there are only village head Xu around. All the villagers have been driven home for fear of disturbing them.


    When he saw Shuanger with a pale face and staggering steps, even village head Xu couldn''t help saying.


    "Or take a rest first, and don''t worry about it."


    Frost son slowly shook his head, then broke away from Gu Zheng''s help, took out his small bag of medicinal materials, held his breath and began to pour it into the pure water.


    With the powder pouring into each water tank, it quickly turns blue, and faint blue light spots emerge in the water, which looks very mysterious.


    When all this was done, it was not easy to gather a little strength and disappear again. The whole person couldn''t help falling back.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng always worried about Shuanger and followed her. Seeing this, he immediately helped her from behind. He only heard Shuanger say to himself in a slightly hasty voice.


    "Come on, sprinkle the water evenly like rain in this space. The ward over there should be a little fierce. The last four large vats of water let everyone here have a drink, including those patients."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shuanger''s head tilted and passed out directly because of Tuoli.


    Xu heard these words clearly and quickly asked the elders to inform the people, but he still stayed here to watch the next changes.


    Gu Zheng carried Shuanger on his back and took out a slightly smaller green crystal from his arms. Then he pinched his hands and slapped it up. A green light with thick thighs shot into the air, forming a green cloud on the top of the cave.


    Then, with the change of Gu Zheng''s gesture, more than a dozen green lines quickly condensed again on the cloud, and just penetrated into the stone jar from top to bottom.


    With the green line, the water inside was sucked up little by little. In the twinkling of an eye, it was clean, and there was no drop of water left.


    At this time, those villagers who had already prepared came here one after another. Under the command of the elder, they began to line up and prepare to drink water.


    At this time, the clouds that had changed color in the sky suddenly rolled again. Drops of blue rain water mixed with a trace of green light began to fall from the sky.


    In the first period of time, the raindrops blurred the whole world. Face to face, you may not be able to see each other''s faces. Soon, the rain became smaller and smaller, the range became smaller and smaller, and the clouds gradually narrowed, and gradually stayed in the last West, still dripping with light rain.


    The whole air was flushed by the sudden heavy rain, filled with a fragrance. Once the whole person heard it, it was an inspiration from beginning to end, and it was refreshing in spirit, as if he had slept for three days and nights.


    At this time, those who had drunk blue water talked in a low voice, regardless of their wet body.


    "My chest was so stuffy that I couldn''t breathe deeply. Now I''m not stuffy at all."


    "Me too. I always felt itchy before. Now I''m all right."


    In the west, after all the clouds disappeared, some people with mild illness had fought, and in front of them were several people who reasonably carried over a mouthful.


    After Gu Zheng released his magic, he dodged and carried Shuanger back to the room just now, gently put it on the bed and looked at a silly girl. Things outside had nothing to do with him. He believed that Shuanger must be right.


    When Shuanger woke up vaguely, she saw a big man and a small man guarding next to her. Her face turned red. It took a long time to remember what she had done before. She immediately got up from bed and asked.


    "Old childe, are they better?"


    "Don''t worry. You''re still a little weak. You''re all right. It''s been three days and everything is all right." Gu Zheng said hurriedly.


    Hearing this, Shuanger was relieved, and her action was not so urgent. A faint smile appeared in her eyes, which was the doctor''s happy smile when she saw the patient''s recovery.


    "That''s good, but it''s a waste of your time, Mr. Gu." Shuanger whispered. Although Gu Zheng didn''t say it normally, he still looked worried in action. He seemed to want to leave here very quickly, as if there were something he needed to do outside.


    "It''s all right, it''s not bad for this time." Gu Zheng smiled. He hasn''t told her that Xueer has been arrested. Although he can''t feel Xueer''s situation here, she believes that Xueer is safe at this time.


    Because the demon people still need her to attract their attention, and even use it as a trap to ambush themselves.


    As long as they live for one day, the other party won''t kill Xueer, because they can''t bear the Revenge of an expert.


    Gu Zheng they waited here for another three days. When Shuanger fully recovered, they were ready to leave here.


    The day after Shuanger woke up, Gu Zheng went to check the remains of those newcomers.


    Here is no exception. Many newcomers have also been sent here, but sadly, Shifeng village is being poisoned by the disease at this time, and no one is guarding the outside.


    When the thunder robbery was over, their people went out and found that some relics were scattered at the foot of the mountain, and some people''s relics were on the peak. Unfortunately, they were all killed by the thunder robbery before they came here.


    This is also what they later sent Xiaofeng to Houshan to monitor. What did the provincial miss? As a result, they just welcomed Gu Zheng back and saved a life in the village.


    However, Gu Zheng went to see their relics, but he still didn''t want to see people''s relics. Instead, he saw some familiar things. After showing them to Shuanger, Shuanger was sure that they were the things guarded by childe Qi.


    It seems that childe Qi''s life is really great. All three villages have run away and haven''t met him. As for the two villages over there, they are too far away from here. Gu Zheng is too lazy to find him. Let him live and die here for hundreds of years.


    According to Gu Zheng''s idea, they wanted to leave here secretly. The time they chose was also when they slept here, but they didn''t think they had just gone out far. At a corner, they found that village head Xu and many people were waiting for themselves.


    "Ancient sacrifice, I knew you wanted to leave two days ago. I thought you would leave here today. As expected," elder Xu laughed and looked proud.


    "I just don''t want to bother you any more. Besides, we still have some things. Please forgive us for our low complaint and leave." Gu Zheng apologized to elder Xu. Since he was caught by the other party, of course, he should express his apology.


    "Hehe, I know you want to keep a low profile, but I just want to ask, what task does village head Mei arrange for you? We can''t even tell you. We look careful. If you need anything, please tell us and see if you need any help, otherwise we won''t be satisfied." village head Xu solemnly said.


    When Xu came over, Gu Zheng had told him about the change of the village head. He pushed it over with a reason.


    "OK" Gu Zheng looks at the other party so strong. It seems that he won''t let himself go if he doesn''t tell the other party the truth.


    "There are some things we can''t tell you when we go to the Jifeng mountains."


    "Jifeng mountain?" a group of them took a collective breath when they heard it. Village head Xu couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing there?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he waved his hand and said, "I''m abrupt, but there happens to be a hunter in our village who knows it well. Do you want to lead you?"


    Gu Zheng knew that because they could grow some food here, although they could barely survive, there was almost no danger.


    Therefore, they seldom go to the big forest in the middle, but they can''t just eat here. Their main battlefield is outside the Jifeng mountains, which is a little less dangerous than the big forest.


    Otherwise, many of them will starve to death during this period of time.


    "No, we can''t tell others what we do. Thank village head Xu and you for your love." Gu Zhengyi thanked again.


    "Well, we really can''t go deep into that place, and only you have the courage to walk alone, but you go this way. There is a channel directly under the mountain, even if we can send you." village head Xu can''t insist. After all, they only know some peripheral conditions in that place.


    Gu Zheng nodded, followed each other into a corner of the channel, followed out and soon came to the foot of the mountain.


    "Village head Xu, goodbye."


    After coming out, Gu Zheng politely said something to them, and then left here with Shuanger Meng Chong.


    "It''s a young hero." village head Xu looked at each other''s back and exclaimed. When the other party completely disappeared in front of him, he led the elders back together.


    "Village head, village head." as soon as I returned to the village, I found that the people who went to clean up their rooms stood in front of me in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? Did the other party drop anything?" he asked suspiciously. How could it make him so excited except these.


    "What''s the matter, you make it clear." village head Xu looked at the opposite and nodded and shook his head. He couldn''t help but hurry.


    "Come and have a look," the man said simply, turning around and walking in the front.


    Village head Xu was also very curious when he saw this scene. He led some tired people to come together.


    Outside the room where they used to live in guzheng, seven or eight ferocious monsters were scattered on the ground, one of which was a huge evil beast that inflicted heavy damage to them, and many living materials were scattered on the ground behind,


    "I didn''t expect that. I called the people and set out for Zhongyuan village five days later." village head Xu ordered directly.


    And the ancient dispute group who had been far away from here asked Shuanger curiously, "are you afraid that our identity will be revealed?"


    "Hehe, what about the leak? We had left here at that time. Anyway, I won''t come back." Gu Zheng shrugged and said.


    Although he has gained a lot here, the disadvantages here outweigh the advantages, and it is not worth remembering.


    "Yes, I don''t like it here. I always feel that the world is strange, but it''s great to get the help of Mr. Gu." Shuanger snickered. If there was no ancient dispute, even if she had magic power, she couldn''t get out.


    Besides, it would be better to break away from childe Qi and see sister xue''er and brother Zhao man again.


    "Let''s go and solve the problem for Xiaomeng Chong as soon as possible. Let''s leave here as soon as possible, isn''t Xiaomeng Chong?" Gu Zheng deliberately teased Mengchong.


    "Click" Meng pet flew out of his shoulder and protested around Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 1305

    Jifeng mountain range is a local name for the mountains on both sides, which means mountains that cannot be crossed.


    After several days of hard work, Gu Zheng and his party finally got close to here.


    In fact, after leaving Shifeng village for a distance, the whole bad environment has changed. There is a continuous strong wind in the air, and occasionally a hurricane roars past, bringing dust all over the sky.


    With the approach to the Jifeng mountains, Gu Zheng can feel the majestic momentum of the mountains more and more. Countless huge mountains appear in front of him one by one, with thousands of peaks and peaks.


    Many peaks can only see half of the hillside from a distance, and the rest is straight into the sky, so the upper half can''t be seen.


    In the peripheral mountains, they are all composed of bare black stones without any vegetation. The strong wind blowing between the mountain cracks sounds like a giant dragon roaring from a distance.


    Moreover, the peaks of Jue Da Shu are extremely steep, and there is no climbing route at all.


    At this time, Gu Zheng and the three of them looked here and felt the incomparable momentum. They also took a breath.


    "Meng Chong, we have come here. Next, you should lead the way to find your master and be led to death." Gu Zheng said with a dignified face.


    At the top of all the peaks, although there are no clouds, countless blue lights flicker in the air. From time to time, a blue fox flies from the sky or across the sky. If you want to fly up and look for it, I''m afraid it''s unrealistic. It''s estimated that reaching a certain height will attract countless lightning strikes in an instant, and Gu Zheng can''t carry it.


    "Click" a series of calls kept coming out of the cute pet''s mouth.


    "Don''t worry, he feels that his master is not in extreme danger, because his master is very safe now." Shuanger habitually translated.


    "That''s good. Then you lead the way in front. I hope everything goes well." Gu Zheng looked at the distance and hoped that everything would pass very smoothly.


    The three men set out again towards the inside. The long silent mountain welcomed new uninvited guests again.


    A multi legged monster with a height of five feet flew out directly under the attack of dark fists. A nearby figure quickly hid into the void. The reappeared hand has come behind the other party''s skull, and a pair of sharp claws have gone deep into the other party''s head.


    I saw this majestic sharp footed beast with five or six sharp claws like a long knife waving in the air, leaving a cold light. After a huge roar, it finally fell down in vain and began to fall.


    When the animal''s body stopped twitching and its life completely disappeared, a man and a woman came to him after adding a strange creature. It was Gu Zheng and his party.


    "It''s strange why all the beasts here don''t have that crystal stone." seeing Meng Chong dissecting each other''s whole body skillfully again, he still couldn''t find any crystal stone, Gu Zheng said to himself strangely.


    In this regard, Shuanger doesn''t know. She can only watch out to prevent the monster from appearing here.


    They have been here for the seventh day, climbing a mountain almost one day, but on the third day, they met the living monsters here, and their strength has been comparable to the powerful monsters outside.


    Although for them, only one round can end each other, Gu Zheng still feels different from the outside world.


    The wandering beasts here are more violent and ferocious. They only have pure beast instinct and don''t seem to think at all. Moreover, Gu Zheng saw some creatures feeding on rocks with his own eyes.


    But no matter what creatures, as long as they see them, they will rush over madly. Even if Gu Zheng deliberately creates a huge threat attack in front of them, the other party will rush over madly knowing that he will die.


    Those ordinary people want to cross the mountains. It''s just a dream. With the attack power of the sacrifice, the aerial photography can go deep into four or five mountains, because the later the monster''s strength is stronger.


    So far, the ancient struggle has not found where the end is, and there are still endless peaks.


    "Haven''t they arrived yet?" Gu Zheng asked them to cross the body again. It took them a full day to go around the mountain. They found a concave wall and hid in it to rest. Shuanger said weakly.


    Because the higher the mountain, the higher the mountain. Now I obviously feel a dark wind blowing between walking. Gu Zheng and the beast are OK, but Shuanger must hold up a little mana to protect his body. Otherwise, it will be easy to be absorbed by Yin Qi over a long time.


    So at the end of the day, Shuanger must rest all night.


    "Click"


    The cute pet next to him pointed to one side and chirped. The tail behind him couldn''t help shaking back and forth, with a series of bells.


    "I see. You mean you can arrive in two days at most. That''s really good news. If I continue to go deeper, I''m afraid I can''t hold on." Shuanger continued to translate and threw another pill to recover her strength.


    Gu Zheng is guarding in front. The mountain range here is too long and complex. They still cross it with a diagonal line. I''m afraid they can''t cross it if they want to cross it to reach the territory of the demon clan.


    The night passed quickly. The three people spent three days and finally stopped under a huge mountain, but the three of them hid a little farther away with a dignified face.


    In the middle of the half peak, a huge hole appeared in front of everyone. Countless cold air burst out from inside and dyed the surrounding area into frost.


    According to Meng Chong''s instructions, it escaped from here and his master was trapped inside.


    The reason why they were so vigilant was that a human creature with almost transparent whole body and the same ghost was wandering in the air, never leaving the scope of the hole, as if something was attracting it.


    There are no facial features, only human limbs, which are combined like a ball of water. They look weak and fall when touched, but Gu Zheng knows that this is the absolute overlord and invincible existence here.


    Hell beast!


    From here, the power of heaven and earth is condensed, physical immunity and spell immunity. So far, no attack can hurt the other party. Although there is a speculation in the left books that only the attack method of attacking the soul can destroy the other party, no one will come here.


    Even if Gu Zheng knows a little about the shallow attack method, not to mention the power geometry, he can''t exert that attack at all. Once the Yin beast contacts the enemy''s body, it will directly integrate into the body and devour your soul from the inside, which can''t be carried by anyone.


    Fortunately, the number of these evil beasts is rare. Generally, there are only some near the Jifeng mountains and the middle cave. They won''t walk around at will. As long as they don''t kill and provoke them, there''s generally no problem.


    "Xiaomeng pet, are you sure your master is there, in the cave guarded by the evil beast?" Gu Zheng asked solemnly again.


    Meng Chong kept nodding his head, pointing there in his hand and whispering.


    "He said that his master was not only trapped inside, but also seemed to have an enemy. Everything was frozen inside, so as to prevent the approach of the evil beast. However, in this case, his master could not break free from inside. He had to rely on outsiders, so he went down the mountain to find help¡°


    ¡±What? There are enemies? You didn''t say that before. "Gu Zheng said in surprise.


    "The enemy is not powerful, but he can''t beat his master, so it doesn''t matter." Shuanger of the synchronous translator translated aside.


    "That''s good. Now I''ll find a way to lead him to say it again!" Gu Zheng relaxed, because it can be seen from here that the other party can release such spells after coming here. It seems that it can''t be a Jinxian character at all.


    Jin Xianqi''s accomplishments are of no use here. They are all sealed. If Gu Zheng meets a demon once, he has nothing to do but pray that the other party is not interested in him.


    At this time, Meng Chong shouted quickly on one side, and his body trembled slightly, looking like he wanted to leave here.


    "He said he had a way to distract the evil beast, but it couldn''t last long. Let''s hurry up and save his master."


    "Well, Shuanger, you''re waiting for us here and ready to retreat at any time." Gu Zheng immediately ordered as soon as he heard it. When he saw Shuanger nodding, he understood what he meant, and then said to Xiaomeng pet.


    "We''re sneaking closer. When it finds you, you''re guiding him away. In this way, you can win more for me. Do you understand? And take down your bell for me. It''s too loud."


    Gu Zheng looks at the cold cave. Gu Zheng is not absolutely sure. He will soon break the other party''s protection, so he can win more time. Maybe he will succeed by relying on this time.


    Meng Chong nodded and shook his head, but he held the bell''s tail in his hand. At least he didn''t make such a loud noise.


    Gu Zheng had no choice but to let it go. At least when it attracted the beast, it made a huge bell sound, which could also tell its owner that he was his ally. At least he saved his tongue to explain. It''s not all a bad thing.


    One person and one beast, try to shrink their bodies, restrain their breath, and sneak close to the mountain. If the shady beasts above have eyes, you can find them as long as you look down.


    But I don''t know what the hell beast depends on to find the enemy. Anyway, it doesn''t depend on vision.


    After successfully reaching the foot of the mountain, the two men began to climb up slowly. When they were at the bottom, there was a place where they could step on their feet, and they were barely a little closer.


    "What can I do?" Gu Zheng looked at the mountain at almost right angles in front of him, and he was foolish, and the sound of wind roaring in the air kept coming to his ears.


    At this time, looking at the past, everything around is some smooth walls. Even some bulges have been smoothed under the day and night blowing of the strong wind.


    Meng Chong tilted his head and tried the hardness of the stone wall with his claws. It seemed that the hardness of the mountain was a little high and could not be touched silently.


    Meng Chong nodded at Gu Zheng, and then rushed out suddenly. The "jingle" bell rang wildly in its deliberate swing. It was very harsh in this small world.


    The shadow beast wandering above suddenly stopped its figure, and its positive body turned to the cute pet in the air.


    Meng Chong suddenly took a breath, spit out a stream of breath, rushed towards the evil beast, and hit it in the blink of an eye.


    When Gu Zheng saw that the attack fell on the surface of the beast, it flashed all over, and the attack disappeared as if it had been absorbed. It was really weird.


    A very low and harsh low-frequency sound suddenly sounded in the air. The evil beast seemed to be enraged. It suddenly opened a small mouth like a mouth in the abdomen, and then the body immediately ran out to catch up with and provoke its cute pet.


    Gu Zheng, who couldn''t push his hand, was dizzy and almost fell down.


    At first, the cute pet was even more unbearable and fell straight from the sky. At this time, the evil beast was approaching quickly.


    In Gu Zheng''s worried eyes, he couldn''t stop the evil beast. The cute pet who was about to be close suddenly trembled and directly went into the void again from the air, leaving some confused evil beasts.


    When Gu Zheng thought that the beast could not know the location of the cute pet, he saw a flash of light around the beast again, and a layer of visible fluctuations burst out from it, spreading out in circles.


    Gu Zheng was fully prepared, but when the ripple passed through him, he didn''t feel anything different, as if it had no effect at all.


    But the evil beast seemed to see the cute pet figure, and rushed to a place in the air again at a high speed.


    Cute pet''s figure escaped from the void again, and two slightly transparent wings appeared on his back. He pulled up at a speed and ran away, followed by the beast.


    Gu Zheng looked back when the other party was far away. He looked at Shuanger in the distance, gave her a reassuring smile, and then a faint black light appeared between his fingers.


    "Poof poof"


    Gu Zheng directly inserted his hands into the stone peak. The hard rock was as soft as tofu. He immediately inserted half of his palm. With the help of his strength, Gu Zheng ran up and soon approached the hole.


    The bitter cold through Gu Zheng''s skin made Gu Zheng shiver. He hurriedly filled his body with evil force, which made him feel much better.


    The cave was not deep. When Gu Zheng came to the cave entrance, he found that the innermost huge ice block almost filled most of the cave. The chilly air kept rising from it, and two men were held in it.


    One looked a little friendly, wearing a golden hair crown and a robe similar to a scholar, but inlaid with a little scales between his ribs. At this time, his hands crossed and looked defensive.


    Compared with the other, it seems a little ordinary. It is covered with some ragged animal skin, its hair is a little messy, its posture is upright, and it doesn''t know what to do before freezing.


    At this time, both of them closed their eyes, and Gu Zheng could not feel any breath on them. It seemed that both of them were falling into some kind of breath holding technique, almost completely eliminating things outside.


    But what made him dumber was that Meng Chong didn''t tell him which one his master was.


    You should know that there is a big gap between them. Gu Zheng can only save Meng Chong''s master. Although Meng Chong says that his master is more powerful, both of them are sucked into it and are still in a state of anxiety. The strength of his master is strong and limited.


    In this way, as long as a simple recovery, the enemy will be dead after breaking the ice.


    On the contrary, if you save the wrong person, you may also be involved.


    Gu Zheng didn''t think about saving the two together, but if the two people fight as soon as they come out, they''re afraid to lead the evil beast again. It''s really miserable at that time. It''s estimated that no one can run away. Gu Zheng saw the speed of the evil beast, which is even faster than his current full speed.


    Otherwise they wouldn''t have used such a stupid way to avoid evil beasts.


    If the other party doesn''t fight and separate, it''s a good way, but Meng Chong told himself that the other party is an evil demon family man, who often massacres the human race, and is very smart. The interval between crimes is very long, and his master tracked the other party for tens of thousands of years to block the other party.


    I thought that if the other party was really like this, the human beings here would suffer.


    It''s not that I don''t doubt Meng Chong, but why I promised Meng Chong in the stone house at the beginning. It''s the place where people here look forward to and the last place for so many Terran friars. If Meng Chong had a little idea of being bad to the Terran at that time, I''m afraid there''s no need to fight. The souls left in the stone tablet tore Meng Chong to pieces.


    Moreover, when Gu Zheng got the power of darkness, he also specially glanced at Meng Chong. The other party is really just a creature with relatively high intelligence. Even his intelligence has not been turned on, not to mention his transformation. If even it can deceive himself, he deserves to be cheated.


    In addition to its strength, if Gu Zheng wants to deceive it, it is simply too simple.


    These thoughts were only figured out in Gu Zheng''s moment, but before he could pay attention, the two people inside opened their eyes and looked at him at the same time.


    Gu Zheng was stunned by two pairs of deep and incomparable eyes.


    "Who are you? Why did you show up here? Did my pet let you come?" the scholar man on the right said in a steady tone, which sounded very comfortable.


    "Your pet, when did my pet become your pet? It''s ridiculous." the sloppy man immediately retorted.


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t see each other''s mouth moving, the two voices came out of them to let Gu Zheng know who was talking.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. As soon as my pet comes back, he will know the truth." the man on the right disdained.


    "You''re really interesting. Of course you know that only my pet can distract that strange guy. He can''t come back at all." the sloppy man said with the same disdain.


    "Let me out, I''ll destroy this hateful demon clan. I don''t know how many of our people he has harmed. It''s not easy to block him and can''t let him out." the dirty man said gnashing his teeth.


    "You lied with awe inspiring righteousness," retorted another.


    Gu Zheng is now in a dilemma, but he knows he doesn''t have much time and must find the real owner of Mengchong as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1306

    Gu Zheng''s first reaction was to see who knew the real name of Meng Chong, but on second thought, the other party''s strength was so superb that the demon clan could not know his pet''s life. This problem is meaningless.


    "If you really don''t know, you can let us out together. You know, we''ve been seriously injured for more than 20000 years. Now our strength has fallen very badly here. Even you can''t recover without hundreds of thousands of rest. However, because I have the help of pets, my injury is better. Let''s escape first With your help, he can''t run away at all. You''ll kill whoever runs first. "The man on the right said angrily and put forward a very good suggestion.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. The other party is especially good at speed. Once we give him a chance, we can''t catch up with him here." the sloppy man said quickly.


    "You are worried that you can''t run away, so you let out this excuse."


    When the two of them spoke, Gu Zheng''s head became big. No matter what the other party said, Gu Zheng didn''t look like the owner of Meng Chong and couldn''t judge the truth of the other party.


    "Stop talking, I''ll let you all out together. Anyway, even if the demon clan runs away, I''ll let you out again." Gu Zheng suddenly shouted, interrupting the conversation between the two people.


    Two people suddenly did not make a sound, do not know what was thinking in their hearts.


    In the middle of the ancient struggle, a slightly larger green crystal turned over in his hand, and a layer of green light continued to flicker in his hand. This is also an eye for the ancient struggle, because if you use the evil force, you obviously expose your real strength. In this way, you just rely on external forces. If there is any emergency, you can also take the other party by surprise.


    "Click"


    Layers of frost began to crack, and Gu Zheng controlled the speed to ensure that two people got out of trouble at the same time.


    At this time, they are also ready to go, waiting for the moment when they get out of trouble.


    At this time, Gu Zheng suddenly dropped a hair, which was very inconspicuous. But the next moment, Gu Zheng immediately increased the output in his hand and suddenly accelerated towards the dirty man on the left. Layers of ice split in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, the dirty man broke through the ice and got out of trouble.


    "What are you doing? You put the wrong person. Untie me quickly and don''t let the other party escape." another shouted when Gu Zheng made some moves.


    "Dream, you shameless demon clan, I won''t be fooled by you." Gu Zheng bah.


    As soon as the untidy man got out of trouble, he quickly threw a pill into his mouth. A layer of light smoke appeared on the other party''s body surface, and some cold frost left on his body was rapidly disappearing.


    Although the ancient dispute over there has stopped opening the ice, after the other party realized that the ancient dispute had been found, his whole body flashed black, and the cracked ice continued to crack rapidly. After only more than ten breaths, his figure gradually wanted to break free from it.


    At this time, the sloppy man suddenly opened his eyes again, and one dodged and slapped the person who changed the demon family.


    "Shameless demon clan, even deceive the public."


    The demon clan just took off the siege at this time. This slap was urgent and fast. He couldn''t stop it in time. He was directly slapped on his chest by the other party, and immediately ejected a mouthful of blood. The whole body flew up in the air, smashed the remaining ice layer and hit a big hole in the back.


    When Gu Zheng saw the other party fighting, he quickly retreated at the door of the cave and looked at Meng Chong. Don''t come back at this time. Stay for a long time, otherwise it would be bad to bring back the evil beast.


    A huge evil spirit erupted from the deepest part of the cave, and the other party''s body rushed out again. The sloppy man who knew that he could not do anything about the other party had already prepared for the other party''s raid, and the two men fought in a group in an instant.


    As expected, the two people were not suppressed here, or the suppression was very small. The ancient struggle standing at the mouth of the cave couldn''t help the aftermath of each other. They quickly retreated on one side of the wall, which made them feel much better.


    After only a dozen breaths, I heard a loud roar from a dirty man,


    "Go to hell."


    Then came a huge bang. After a few dull hums again, it was suddenly quiet.


    Gu Zheng curiously stretched out his head and looked inside. He was stunned to find that the two people had been lying on both sides again, and the blood in his mouth kept flowing out. It seems that the sloppy man still lost both sides with each other when he had the first chance. It seems that the demon clan is really powerful.


    "Elder, are you all right? Do you want my help?" Gu Zheng shouted outside.


    "Come here..." a vague voice sounded in the air. Gu Zheng thought it was Meng Chong''s master asking for help. He hurried in carefully and approached him.


    But just on the way, the man of the demon family suddenly burst from the ground and attacked him at a high speed, with a wild laugh in his mouth.


    "You''ve been fooled by small skills, but I sucked your blood essence and you''ll all die here."


    Gu Zheng was surprised. He didn''t expect that he was pretending to be a dirty man just now. He was careless for a moment and didn''t notice it.


    Who made himself unfamiliar with him, just heard the other party before them, let the demon family take advantage of the loophole, but he regarded himself as a fish belly and wanted to suck his own blood. Gu Zheng didn''t want to.


    He is not without the slightest resistance. It seems that his previous performance still makes him think that he only depends on external forces. This short distance is not enough to let him take out crystal stones and attack.


    However, Gu Zheng doesn''t need it. In an instant, Gu Zheng doesn''t retreat but advances. A large group of dazzling black light appears in his hand. Gu Zheng has compressed all the nine layers of evil force in his body. Anyway, it can be supplemented here at any time without worrying about waste.


    Originally, there was a proud demon clan on his face. After the deadly light appeared in Gu Zheng''s hand, his face became frightened, but he couldn''t make any change in this short distance. He could only watch the other party flash his own sudden attack with unparalleled momentum, and then hit his side heavily.


    "Bang"


    A huge impact suddenly sounded in the cave, and came out at a high speed, swinging back and forth between the whole mountain front. Even the roar didn''t feel the wind. At this time, it was pressed down.


    Half of the demon family''s body has been blown up. He lies aside with more air and less air. This will definitely hurt the other party.


    "Come on, it''s such a big noise that the unknown thing will definitely come back to check." the sloppy man also stood up and covered his left lower abdomen with one hand. Gu Zheng saw that there was also a big bloody hole there. It seemed that he was seriously injured.


    Gu Zhengyi listened. He was still in charge of the half dead demon family. He hurriedly picked him up and hurried back to Shuanger''s hiding place all the way from the original road.


    As for the demon clan, the other party will never be able to stand up for a while. If the evil beast doesn''t come back, just give him a knife back. If he comes back, there''s almost nothing for them, because he''s dead.


    Here, Shuanger saw Gu Zheng holding a wounded man back, hurriedly took out the medicine already prepared, and wrapped him up flexibly.


    Although the efficacy was relatively low, it at least stopped the wound and didn''t look so terrible.


    While Shuanger wrapped up the wound for him, a figure flew from a distance towards the cave at a high speed. It was a ghost beast.


    I saw it without hesitation into the cave, and soon there came a heartrending roar, which was full of endless pain and fear.


    However, with the sacrifice of the demon family, at least for a long time, the evil beast will not appear again, because it will devour its prey a little bit.


    However, Meng Chong chased after her and came here at this time.


    A loud whistle sounded from the sloppy man''s mouth. When the cute pet heard it in the air, his whole body suddenly stiffened. Then he turned and flew towards Gu Zheng, and plunged into the sloppy man''s arms.


    "It''s really hard for you," said the sloppy man. After waiting for a while, he calmed down.


    "By the way, my name is Zhu Fei. At this time, my pet, Feifei, thank you very much for saving me and helping Feifei." Zhu Fei smiled at Gu Zheng nearby.


    "In the end, if you hadn''t done it, I would have fallen here. The other party still had a hand in the end."


    "It doesn''t matter. I promised your family Feifei that I would rescue you safely, and it also helped me a lot. My name is Gu Zheng. This is my sister. Just call her Shuanger." Gu Zheng answered friendly.


    "It seems that you''re not from here, and you''re also involved like me?" Zhu Fei asked curiously, looking at Shuanger with a faint Fairy Spirit.


    "Yes, it''s also unfortunate to step into this place." Gu Zheng looked at the cute pet who was still very excited. It should be called Feifei and said.


    "The first hand just now almost deceived us. In the past time, several local people have successfully come here, just like the spells you released before, but their cultivation is too low to open the ice." Zhu Fei exclaimed, but then asked curiously.


    "How did you finally judge that I was Feifei''s master? It seems that you didn''t know before."


    "Of course, with the help of this thing." Gu Zheng picked up a thing from the side. When everyone saw it, it turned out to be a blue hair on Feifei.


    "At that time, I deliberately exposed one of its hair. Although the atmosphere was very tense at that time, I still found that your eyes suddenly shrunk, and the other party just subconsciously looked at it and didn''t pay attention. From this, I knew your identity." Gu Zheng said his behavior at that time.


    "It''s worthy of being a young hero. I''m really ashamed to think of this method in such a short time." Zhu Fei exclaimed.


    "Let''s leave here first. What if we meet other powerful monsters?" Frost said anxiously.


    "Wait a minute. Master Zhu''s injury hasn''t healed yet." Gu Zheng was interrupted by Zhu Fei as soon as he spoke.


    "I''m fine. This little injury doesn''t matter. I think Miss Shuanger is right. Let''s leave here, old brother. Since you''ve been here for some time, tell me about this place. The cultivation of the tenth floor is now reduced to less than 10%. If I hadn''t taken a strange treasure with me, I might have died here." Zhu Fei smiled and said.


    With that, Zhu Fei stood up and looked like me.


    Gu Zheng gave up persuasion when he saw it. He could feel a very strong breath from the opposite body, but it was only in which realm of Dalai.


    Soon everyone returned to the original road. This time, it was much faster than the past, and rushed out of the mountains two days in advance.


    Along the way, Gu Zheng also explained the situation here to Zhu Fei in detail, so that he had a preliminary understanding here.


    After hearing this, Zhu Fei immediately decided to take the opportunity to leave here, because he was in a very bad state at this time.


    In the past, because he was in a state of turtle rest, he was basically like a dead man, but if he looked like this now, he would decline every day here. If he really couldn''t go out in time, I''m afraid he couldn''t go out all his life, just like the previous elder.


    Because he is also unable to absorb heaven and earth aura here, the injury in his body will only become more and more serious. When all his pills are exhausted, that is the beginning of the countdown of his life here.


    Gu Zheng asked him how serious his injury was. Zhu Feidao didn''t hide his injury. He told him that his original cultivation was the middle of Dalai. If he went out now, his strength would be the peak of Jinxian, and he had to spend hundreds of thousands of years in recuperation.


    Hearing such a serious injury, Gu Zheng knew that the other party must have hurt the source. He wanted to invite the other party to do it in other villages. It seems that he doesn''t need it now.


    Therefore, after going out of the mountains, Gu Zheng just slightly reversed the direction and set out directly towards the sunken hole in the middle.


    Although Zhu Fei was injured, the momentum was still very frightening. He radiated his momentum recklessly all the way. All the little demons scattered in the wind, which made them clean.


    Ten days later, they came to the route they often went out from Zhongyuan village. Gu Zheng suddenly took out something like a branch and wrapped it with a layer of animal skin.


    "What are you doing?" when Zhu Fei saw that Gu Zheng had left a pill below, he still asked for what he wanted. He wanted to give him some precious things, but he wanted the worst, which was almost useless to him.


    "There is a man inside who left her some things. I hope she can escape from here. After all, the man is very good." the air casually explained.


    Then let Zhu Fei leave a breath on it to ensure that no monster will come here within ten years. Gu Zheng originally intended to keep himself. If he had a better candidate, he would not stay.


    After finishing this little thing, Gu Zheng continued to move forward again. After saving Feifei''s master according to Gu Zheng''s plan, he moved forward along the river. Unexpectedly, Zhu Fei was so powerful that he just moved forward in a straight line.


    Every other day, Gu Zheng would bury the same thing until half a month later, they finally walked out of the forest.


    Gu Zheng finally knows why he won''t lose his way as long as he comes in. There is no breath of life in the same deserted land. In front of his line of sight, a huge tornado suddenly appears in front of everyone.


    From the sky to the earth, it is comparable to the thickness of the huge mountain peak, and it is spinning wildly all the time. Strangely, there is no wind and momentum for them to feel, as if they were in another space. Gu Zheng knows that below there is the exit to the outside world.


    No cave!


    "Old childe, where are you? Why can''t I see you?" just as they were still lamenting the huge tornado, a slightly panic voice came from behind them.


    Gu Zheng saw that it was Shuanger not far behind her. At this time, her eyes were at a loss. It seemed that she couldn''t see. She was only three feet away from them.


    "Why, Shuanger, can''t you see us?" Gu Zheng couldn''t help asking, but looking at Shuanger''s look of crying, it was obvious that he didn''t even hear his conversation.


    "Bang"


    Feifei just went out to find her, but as soon as he retreated, an invisible barrier appeared in front of it. Here, he was allowed to enter and not go out. Gu Zheng suddenly realized this problem.


    Feifei was also obviously stunned. He hid into the void. When it appeared, he was still here. It seemed that he could not break through this obstacle.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t think of a way. He saw Shuanger go forward and appear in front of everyone in an instant.


    This change made Shuanger stunned, and the eyes that wanted to cry were fixed there.


    "Well, it''s all right." Gu Zheng stepped forward and calmed Xia Shuanger''s mood. He let her go behind. He was originally to protect her. He didn''t think that this was only one step, but it was divided into two Heaven and earth.


    Shuanger also wronged and told everyone about her situation. She had gone well. Suddenly, one by one, they suddenly disappeared in front of her. She thought she was in a dreamland and had been separated from everyone. Only then did she get a little worried.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng immediately thought of a problem. If it hadn''t been for this, he thought that Shuanger didn''t see that her accomplishments had arrived here, but she had almost no combat experience. It''s OK to say if she met that kind of low-level scattered person, but she was definitely the bottom in the same level.


    From the recorded stone tablet, I know that there is definitely a magic maze. I don''t know who the expert didn''t rush out and break back.


    Although it''s not difficult, it may be very difficult for Shuanger, and it seems to be the kind of random transmission in many places, which is easy to disperse. If so, Shuanger will be in trouble.


    And even if you want to train her temporarily, it''s too late.


    However, when Yu Guang saw the flying back and forth all over the sky, an idea came to his mind. If he could, he could definitely help Shuanger get through this level.


    When Gu Zheng told Zhu Fei what he thought, he agreed without hesitation.


    So the three continued to move towards the huge tornado in the middle.


    After waiting for a long time, the two figures appeared in the other direction. Without hesitation, they also moved towards the huge whirlwind in the middle.

 Chapter 1307

    Three days later, they finally came to the huge tornado.


    At this time, there was still no huge wind, as if the tornado was just an ornament. At the bottom, a deep pit appeared, and there was no way to the bottom.


    In the middle is the support point of the tornado, as if floating out of the nine secluded, emerging from the void.


    "How do we get in?" Zhu Fei asked Gu Zheng nearby. Although he was many times higher than his accomplishments, he didn''t know much about each other in his discussion. Even he vaguely admired each other''s knowledge.


    "I don''t know. No one mentioned how to get in. All the information mentioned here means that as long as you come here, you naturally know how to get in." Gu Zheng shook his head and said.


    Everyone is constantly looking for possible ways to exist, but it is still so within the scope of sight.


    "How do I feel that the whirlwind seems to be bigger?" frost on one side suddenly said weakly.


    When she said this, everyone''s eyes focused on the tornado.


    "It seems that it''s really a little bit. Let''s jump into it?" Gu Zheng said uncertainly.


    However, no one has waited for others to return. The tornado that had no harm suddenly came with an unparalleled suction. Everyone was surprised, but they had no resistance at all, and all of them were inhaled directly.


    The tornado once again restored the harmless appearance of people and animals, as if everything would be hallucinating just now, and continued to rotate endlessly.


    Gu Zheng felt dizzy and dizzy. When he woke up, he found that all of them had been lying in a new place, all around were empty and black, and a huge mountain peak stood in front of him,


    At the top of the mountain, there was a huge red bright spot on it, but Gu Zheng couldn''t see anything at all.


    "Where is this? Don''t we go into the cave without depression? How can a mountain peak appear?" frost son on one side also woke up, looked at everything around and whispered to himself.


    "Here is no cave, but we just appear at the bottom. What we need to do is climb up from the bottom." Zhu Fei, who had already woke up, said faintly.


    "How is it possible?" shuang''er said in surprise. "Doesn''t it also say that you can lead to the place of the demon family? As long as you choose not to go out, are the things recorded by the predecessors false?"


    Gu Zheng told her many things, so she knew a lot.


    "No, because the whole world is upside down, even if you climb up, you will continue to walk underground." Zhu Fei met Shuanger and explained.


    Shuanger''s e-eyebrow frowned tightly. She didn''t understand what was going on for a long time. She simply gave up and wanted to understand what was going on. Anyway, there was a childe Gu, and she would have no problem. Thinking of this, Shuanger''s eyebrows stretched again and showed a lovely smile.


    "Let''s go. No matter what''s ahead, we should also break through. Since someone can go out, I believe we can go out too." Gu Zheng stood from the ground, patted the nonexistent dust and said.


    Zhu Fei heard the speech, smiled faintly, and then everyone strode towards the mountain.


    An hour later, everyone stood at the bottom of the sunless mountain.


    It looks insignificant in the distance. Now, standing at the foot of the mountain, I found that the mountain is so incredible.


    When looking at the mountain in the distance, I only feel a layer of black fog covering the outer layer. I can hardly see anything except the outline.


    Waiting at the bottom of the mountain, it is obvious that in the periphery of the mountain, the fierce black wind is blowing continuously, and the wind roars continuously. If they want to fly up, in their current situation, they may be blown into a skeleton on the way.


    But at least the whole mountain seems to have countless winding paths. At least you can''t worry about not being able to go up.


    However, you can vaguely see many black spots above. It seems that there are many ferocious monsters wandering around.


    In the first half day''s journey, there is no strange scene on the mountain, as if it were an ordinary mountain. There is no fear of the dark wind blowing outside. Just be careful not to fall from some edges.


    But as we climbed up slowly, it was obvious that the temperature in the air decreased, and the cold air came out of our mouths, as if we had come to ice and snow, but we could hold on.


    But then, as we moved forward, a dark wind suddenly appeared around us. Although it was many times less powerful than the side of the mountain, it still made everyone beat a cold cicada.


    Frost son''s body has lit up a slight light, and she can''t stand it.


    Gu Zheng remembered the kind of red ore he saw in Shifeng village. He felt that refining some might have excellent protection against the Yin wind, but now they can''t go back. When they continue to move forward for more than ten feet, the force of the Yin wind increased a lot, and Gu Zheng stopped with a frown.


    At this time, Zhu Fei and Fei Fei looked indifferent. This degree was still relatively easy for them, but Shuanger''s small face was a little white.


    Gu Zheng took out a milky white ball from his arms, injected some mana into it, and handed it to Shuanger.


    A light layer of white fluorescence appeared around Shuanger and firmly protected her. As soon as the roaring wind came into contact with the fluorescence, it set off large ripples, almost all of which were resisted, making Shuanger''s face ruddy again soon.


    In this way, as long as Gu Zheng keeps injecting mana, he can maintain the light mask of the white ball and protect the frost safely.


    This thing is one of the three magic weapons in the stone house. It becomes like this after being activated by itself, but it is still no problem for it to deal with this level of Yin wind.


    Seeing all this, Zhu Fei patted his head. He was used to being alone. Coupled with the violence before the ancient struggle, he forgot that there was a weak woman to take care of here.


    He reached out and turned over. A glittering jade pendant appeared in his hand. A small red rope was tied to the tail. It was very beautiful, and then he handed it to Shuanger.


    "Girl Shuanger, take this jade pendant first. Although it''s not a good thing, it can be protected when it''s in danger. It only needs a little mana."


    "It''s not very good." Shuanger''s heart is also moving. There is a life-saving thing. It''s much safer here. Don''t always involve the energy of Mr. Gu.


    "Besides, you take good care of Feifei. Feifei told me that it would be my reward for you." Zhu Fei saw that Shuanger wanted to refuse, and threw it away. Seeing Shuanger''s help in a hurry, he nodded with satisfaction.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have good things, but many things don''t have certain mana support. It''s not as useful as a piece of animal skin to keep warm.


    Gu Zheng saw Shuanger close to her, so he continued to move forward slowly.


    Since then, the overcast wind has become more and more strong, but it is not an obstacle for them. Soon, the overcast wind began to weaken, and snowflakes began to fall all over the sky. There are also mountains and stones condensing frost around, and there is a thin layer of ice on the ground.


    "Be careful." as for Shuanger, Gu Zheng saw that the other party was crooked and wanted to fall to the side, so he quickly helped her.


    At this time, his feet were smooth, and even Zhu Fei''s face was dignified. He accidentally slipped to the ground, but there was no support point. Once he slipped out, he would be torn to pieces by the Yin wind.


    They moved forward cautiously. At this time, it had already become an ice world, and everyone''s physical strength fell at a very fast speed.


    Shuanger''s face turned red and she was panting.


    "Let''s have a rest behind the rock. When we recover our strength, we will continue to move forward." Gu Zheng glanced and pointed to a huge rock in front.


    Although it was also very smooth, there was a natural groove in it, barely allowing them to squeeze in and have a rest.


    Zhu Fei agreed directly, walked forward a few steps, smashed the surrounding ice with a punch, and soon everyone rested here.


    Half a day later, after the rest, they climbed up again. Fortunately, the journey of the iceberg and snow was not very long. As the snow began to disappear, the cold ice on the ground gradually decreased and rushed directly.


    At this time, a layer of invisible white fog shrouded in front of everyone. The white fog kept rolling inside, as if something was hidden inside. Everyone looked at each other.


    "Be careful, everyone. I''ll open the way." Zhu Fei said faintly. Then a layer of light appeared on his body and took the lead in. For him, even if his strength weakened like this, he dared to say that it was an invincible existence in this world.


    Normally speaking, his cultivation will not be sucked in at all. He can fly away when the other party is close.


    Feifei directly came down from Zhu Fei''s shoulder and flew into Shuanger''s arms.


    This is also what Gu Zheng asked Zhu Fei to do before. Let Shuanger, Feifei''s follower, have Feifei''s protection in case of separation, so that he can rest assured.


    Even so, Gu Zheng was not at ease. He was about to take Shuanger''s hand and go in together.


    In front of the white fog, suddenly spit out, a large area of white fog instantly drowned Gu Zheng''s position.


    Gu Zheng was surprised and hurriedly grabbed Shuanger''s position, but found that it was already empty. With the dissipation of the thick fog around, Gu Zheng found himself standing in a wilderness again. Not far away, it was Zhongyuan village. A familiar figure was looking at himself on the wall.


    Thinking that Shuanger has so much protection, there should be no danger. I just hope she can break through this level safely.


    As for the man in front of him, he has died once. Let him die again.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Gu Zheng''s mouth, and then strode forward without hesitation.


    ......


    Two days later, in the middle of the mountain without subsidence peak, the white fog rolled, and there were whispers around. Gu Zheng couldn''t see his fingers. Gu Zheng walked in it with a layer of light green fluorescence.


    The surrounding white fog seemed to be conscious and kept squeezing from all directions, but as soon as it approached and met the blue light, it broke up by itself.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had already walked out of the dreamland, and they all saw Zhu Fei waiting for a long time outside the white fog in front, but Shuanger still didn''t appear.


    You know, if you break away from the dreamland and don''t get out of the white fog in time, you will fall into it again with the invasion of the white fog.


    Only by completely eliminating the white fog can we stop falling into it. As for preparing in advance, Gu Zheng felt that no one could waste so much. I''m afraid they would know the way unknowingly when they came forward.


    In addition, the snowflakes flying all over the ice and snow in front of them ignored any shield and fell on them into water droplets. Although they could also be evaporated, they were estimated to have been deeply trapped at that time.


    Only in this way can all of them unknowingly not find any abnormality, even Zhu Fei was not aware of it, and fell into a dreamland at the moment of entering the white fog.


    At this time, after waiting outside for a long time, he saw that Shuanger had not come out, so he decided to go in and find her, but the fog was very broad and there was no protection, which worried Gu Zheng.


    But after a whole day of searching, Gu Zheng still didn''t find Shuanger, but he thought that Shuanger couldn''t come out of the dreamland like them, so he waited for them patiently.


    After coming out again and seeing no frost son, he said hello to Zhu Fei and went into the white fog again.


    At this time, Gu Zheng patiently searched here. The scope covered by the white fog is very large, because here has changed the scene again and become a mountain peak suspended in the air. All around are white and empty.


    Maybe it''s a cover up, maybe they don''t feel it, they come to the new space again, but the light spot above has been seen clearly, at least they are getting closer and closer to the target.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng stopped, looked aside and listened attentively.


    A step clearly appeared in Gu Zheng''s ear, but the sound of the step was very heavy. It seems that it should be a strong man. Are there new people trying to break out?


    Another crystal stone had slipped from his cuff and was tightly held in his hand. The faint green light was ready to go. Once there was any situation, you could take precautions in time.


    Unfortunately, the white fog is too thick. Even if a layer of black light appears in Gu Zheng''s eyes, he can only see a distance in front of him.


    With each other''s footsteps getting closer and closer, Gu Zheng''s look became more and more dignified.


    A young man in golden scales suddenly emerged from the white fog in front of him. He had a handsome face and a green sword in his hand. A faint crystal light emerged from it. The protector was not attacked by the white fog here.


    When Gu Zheng saw him, the other party also saw Gu Zheng. A trace of consternation appeared on his face and couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s you!"


    Gu Zheng looked very angry and snorted coldly, "of course it''s me. The enemy''s road is narrow. Originally, I wanted to spare your life. I didn''t expect you to appear here by yourself. It''s really a trap."


    This is no one else, just the former childe Qi. He didn''t want to meet him here. The other party also chose this time to break through.


    "You said exactly what I wanted to say."


    As the saying goes, it''s not that friends don''t get together. Once they meet, they will kill each other. Childe Qi believes in this.


    As soon as the voice fell, the tip of the other side''s sword in childe Qi''s hand suddenly flashed, and a green light was emitted from it.


    Although the light outside can be said to be ridiculous, it is extraordinary here. Gu Zheng was ready to hide quickly. The green light went deep into the thick fog and disappeared.


    At the same time, the green light in his hand flashed, and a green light immediately focused on the other party''s chest.


    "Ding" made a light sound, and the green light shone on him. It was like hitting an iron armor. It directly turned into a mass of broken light and disappeared in his chest. It could be seen that there was still streamer swimming under the armor.


    It''s a top-grade inner armour. Because the time is still short, its protective power is almost no different from that of the outside.


    "I didn''t expect that you should learn the magic here in a short time." childe Qi looked at Gu Zheng''s vigorous posture. He couldn''t understand each other. Even if he could only use the energy of the green crystal, he couldn''t resist himself.


    I just rely on my own weapons and equipment. I thought the other party was the same. It''s terrible.


    Gu Zheng realized that the other party can come here, not the other party''s cultivation recovery. If so, the other party will die here.


    Of course, childe Qi will not stay where he is and wait to die. When he thinks of this problem, he immediately retreats. There is no need to entangle with each other here. When he goes out, he must let the family send experts to crush the unscrupulous man into pieces. At that time, he was waiting to let him know his strength.


    Gu Zheng can''t let the other party leave and immediately chase after the other party''s body shape. In the twinkling of an eye, he approaches the other party. If he is really left too far by the other party and hides in a place and doesn''t understand, it''s difficult to catch the other party.


    If the other party is wearing armor, your head and limbs will not be protected.


    A ray suddenly came out of his hand again and shot straight at childe Qi''s head.


    Childe Qi saw the other party chasing after him. Without saying a word, he turned sideways with his feet, and just avoided Gu Zheng''s attack. However, he would not be beaten passively, nor did he care about the energy consumption of his magic tools. When he turned his wrist, dozens of green swords rose out of thin air and shot at Gu Zheng, blocking all the forward routes of Gu Zheng.


    The little sword that has finished all this has lost its light. It seems that the stored energy is about to be consumed.


    And childe Qi took the opportunity to continue to rush away, trying to get out of the sight of Gu Zheng.


    Even Gu Zheng couldn''t ignore the intensive attack. He threw out the magic weapon of a disc in an instant and suddenly rose in the air to block Gu Zheng.


    "Click click"


    With the dense impact sound, little cracks appeared on the disc. When the last attack was made, the whole disc also "clattered" and completely broke into a ball.


    The best magic weapon Gu Zheng got from the stone house hasn''t been covered yet. This forced use directly damaged this extremely precious magic weapon. Gu Zheng ignored his heartache and immediately chased the other party in the direction of escape.


    He has been on the list of must kill in the ancient struggle. He won''t give the other party a chance at all. Otherwise, the other party may escape from here. At that time, it will be another hard battle, and he may not be able to leave the other party. It''s better to settle the other party here.


    During a breath, Gu Zheng chased after the other party. Seeing the other party, he thought he could not dodge and catch up with him. With a sneer, a dark dagger condensed in his hand and waved it.


    A black sharp arrow flew across the air towards each other''s neck.

 Chapter 1308

    Childe Qi, who was running, felt that there was something wrong. A cold killing was intended to appear behind his head. Looking back, he immediately took a fright and twisted his body immediately, trying to change his body.


    But it was too late. A sharp cold wind had hit behind him. For a moment, childe Qi only felt the light on his neck, and the whole world whirled around. Vaguely, he saw a black fog covering his body.


    "How did my head and body separate?"


    Seeing the familiar body, childe Qi suddenly had this strange idea in his mind. He suddenly blacked out and fell into darkness.


    Then childe Qi''s headless body fell heavily to the ground with blood all over his body, and soon a pool of blood was flowing under him.


    Gu Zheng looked at childe Qi''s dead eyes. There was a trace of incomprehension in his eyes. He didn''t seem to understand why he fell in this place.


    At this time, a scream came from the far side. Gu Zheng was very cold in his heart. He no longer looked at the dead childe Qi and directly erased it in the direction of the sound in the distance.


    At this time, another figure, wearing a bloody shield, also ran through the fog.


    "I just came out of the dreamland and met this damn fog again. My blood essence is really at Grandma''s house this time." the figure scolded.


    If Gu Zheng is here, he will find that the Shura man who followed him was also involved here.


    Shura, who was groping for his way, was always paying attention nearby. Suddenly, a woman suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Isn''t that whose maid?" he also appeared here. Childe Qi talked to him about some things, and he saw her coming out with him from a distance.


    Curious, he touched forward and patted each other on the shoulder. If she really has some skills, their strength will be stronger after the round with Childe Qi.


    "Hey, how did you get here?" a question sounded from the side, and Shuanger broke free from the illusion. Suddenly she heard the sound, but she didn''t react. Suddenly, someone patted her shoulder and screamed for a moment.


    This huge voice startled the Shura man and said discontentedly, "what''s your name? Scare me. How did you come here? I''m with you, childe Qi."


    Frost saw a man who did not know himself standing on the side. The frost was only heard clearly. The other side turned out to be a fellow with Qi Qi. The first reaction was Qi Qi son came here and wanted to haste to inform the ancient people.


    But just one step away, I found that my wrist was caught by the other party.


    "You little maid, why are you so uninterested? You and I are good friends. We will come here together and see you later."


    "I don''t know you. Why should I trust you? You should release me quickly." at this time, Shuanger was a little distracted. Shuanger saw that the other party didn''t seem to know that he was fighting with Gu, and didn''t fight with the other party foolishly, and Feifei didn''t seem to be around him.


    Hearing this, Shura really loosened Shuanger''s wrist. Shuanger rubbed his painful wrist and looked at each other.


    "What''s your relationship with me, childe Qi? I haven''t seen you. I''m an unknown elder. Bring me here." Shuanger pretended to be curious and asked.


    Although he didn''t recognize him, the other party was full of evil spirit. He wasn''t a good man at first sight. In addition, he was even with Childe Qi, so childe Gu should hurry to inform him.


    "I''m your friend of Childe Qi. I''m involved like you. Tell me what the elder looks like and what skills he can. You also know that magic has been blocked here, almost like ordinary people." the Shura asked casually.


    "You say so? I don''t believe it. Please don''t be surprised. When I see childe Qi, I will make amends to you in person." Shuanger Yingying said with a bow, of course, in order to paralyze the other party.


    "Also, this is not the place where he talks. You follow us and wait until you go out." Shura also felt that he was really too abrupt, said casually, and then led the way in front of him.


    Shuanger breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Seeing that the other party was about to leave her eyes, she quietly walked back. She didn''t know that the other party was farther than she saw. This is lack of experience. If others'' first reaction is to strengthen their eyesight.


    Sure enough, it was just a move. Suddenly, the other party shouted at himself, "what are you doing?"


    "I don''t know if what you said is true. I think we''d better go separately." although Shuanger couldn''t see each other''s face clearly, she obviously knew that the other party was just staring at herself.


    "Where''s that nonsense? Come with me." at this time, Shura was also a little impatient. If he hadn''t looked at childe Qi''s face, he would have been rough. He would have been patient to talk so much with her. If he had been normal, he would have pulled her away.


    "You go away!" seeing that the other party has been holding his arm towards himself, Shuanger panicked, his hand lit up slightly, and hit the other party''s arm.


    "I didn''t expect you to be mysterious. No wonder childe Qi wanted to take you away. If time didn''t allow, he almost wanted to go to you. Bai struggled. Come with me." Shura said in surprise, but he didn''t see this attack.


    The blood in his hand was so bright that he instantly broke Shuanger''s light and firmly grasped Shuanger''s wrist. Anyway, it''s easy to say everything when you see childe Qi. Besides, childe Qi can''t make a quarrel with himself for a maid, even if the maid is special.


    At this time, a familiar bird cry sounded from the air. Shuanger was very happy and hurried to shout.


    "Feifei, help me."


    At this time, Shura felt angry when he heard the other party shouting. The other party was so ignorant of good and bad, and even attracted others. He wanted to educate Qi childe for her, but his eyes still hurried around, his body was even tighter, and he heard the voice.


    A voice rushed towards him in the air, and Shura dared not be careless. Since the other party dared to rush here with a maid, it seems that he should be like them, and he is not an ordinary person.


    A strange creature suddenly came into his eyes, which made him relax a lot and said disdainfully.


    "Just an animal."


    Unexpectedly, after hearing his words clearly, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, a trace of cold flashed on a pair of sharp claws, and rushed straight to him.


    ......


    When Gu Zheng found this place along the sound, he was stunned to find that there was a man who had just died on the ground. The familiar smell on his body made him frown and opened his eyes very wide. It seemed that he didn''t believe he could die here.


    Next to her, Shuanger is painfully treating Feifei''s wound. A huge scratch almost split it in half, but it looks much better under Shuanger''s treatment.


    Gu Zheng immediately took out a small piece of beryl and sent it to Feifei mouth.


    I saw a strong green awn blooming on it, and some listless breath on it. Suddenly, I felt a lot of spirit. I shouted at Gu, as if I was thanking him.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng looked at the dead Shura man. He didn''t expect that there was another one here. It seemed that he should come with the previous Shura man, but he seemed to be a little late, which led him to hide around and then didn''t get involved here.


    It seems that he twisted with Childe Qi, but he didn''t know how to have a conflict, and then he was killed by Feifei.


    The fact is that he really guessed. After hearing Shuanger finish what happened, although there are some differences, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he''s dead.


    Are you kidding? Although Feifei is also suppressed here, it is obviously much better than them. Gu Zheng may not be able to defeat it. That strange space spell is really hard to prevent.


    "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t wanted to help on impulse, Feifei wouldn''t have been so seriously injured." Shuanger continued to treat Feifei with a faint light in her hand.


    "Click"


    Feifei cried a few times, as if comforting Shuanger. Gu Zheng also knew that if Shuanger didn''t impulse each other, the Shura wouldn''t hurt Feifei at all.


    "Well, don''t be sad. It''s all right. Let''s go out quickly." Gu Zheng comforted Shuanger.


    "Hmm!" Shuanger followed Gu Zheng with Feifei in her arms, for fear that the other party would step into the thick fog and lose her trace.


    "By the way, Shuanger, I met childe Qi just now. I killed him. Don''t worry about him later." Gu Zheng said casually on the road.


    "Really? That''s great, but the other party is said to come from a big family. It seems very powerful. Will it cause you trouble?" Frost said with a happy face.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong. Now everyone of the other party is dead here. No one can find it here and won''t know it''s us." Gu Zheng said easily, and then asked, "what did you experience before? How did you come out at this time? Isn''t Feifei with you? It shouldn''t be so slow?"


    Zhu Fei cast a spell so that Feifei can hide in Shuanger''s body for the time being, so there is a trace of connection. If he goes into the dreamland alone, Feifei will also appear in it and fight side by side with Shuanger to protect his safety.


    "Click"


    Feifei suddenly screamed and pointed out what he wanted to express, but then Shuanger pressed it.


    "Nothing, just a little delay." Shuanger said calmly, but if Gu Zheng looked back, he could find that Shuanger''s cheeks were already red at this time.


    "Don''t say anything. Besides, I won''t heal." Shuanger whispered to Feifei, but she didn''t know how she could threaten each other for a long time, so she had to find out this excuse temporarily.


    Feifei nodded wildly, indicating that he understood. He was quiet and didn''t make a sound, which let Shuanger breathe a sigh of relief.


    Before long, Gu Zheng took Shuanger out of the white fog.


    "Something?" Zhu Fei looked at Gu Zheng and Fei Fei and said faintly. He couldn''t see any situation and sound in the white fog outside.


    "It''s settled." Gu Zheng nodded. "Let''s go. It looks like we''re not far from the top of the mountain."


    When Shuanger came out, she was attracted by the strange scene outside and looked at the outside with great interest, as if she had forgotten what had just happened.


    "Frost, let''s go."


    Say hello, and soon the party set off again towards the top of the mountain.


    After they walked away, the white fog behind them dispersed invisibly, revealing the empty ground.


    ...


    On a flat ground near the top of the mountain, a huge creature with a height of more than five feet is stretching out a pair of sharp claws and roaring at the sky, and under it is Gu Zheng and his party.


    At this time, Gu Zheng looked at the sky above, his face was a little dignified, but Shuanger''s face was a little pale, showing a faint color of panic.


    Because there are hundreds of flying birds in the air, with thunder light on their wings, ferocious appearance and extremely fast speed. Now they are surrounding them in the air. Fortunately, they look fierce, but they don''t know any magic except their strong flesh.


    Otherwise, hundreds of magic attacks will come up, and they will have to run away in embarrassment.


    A scream full of anger kept ringing through the whole sky.


    After Gu Zheng and his party broke through the two obstacles again, they didn''t expect that such a large group of monsters were ambushed in this place, and above them was the position of the top of the mountain.


    Thanks to Feifei''s growing size, he startled the other party in time, otherwise he would almost be caught by the other party.


    Obviously, once the other party catches it, he will throw it at the bottom of the mountain. He doesn''t want to see it. Whoever goes down will be the same and fall into a mass of mud.


    However, in the greedy blood light in the other party''s eyes, it seems that the other party''s patience is also disappearing a little, and will soon swarm again.


    "Old Taoist friend, take good care of Shuanger girl and give it to me next." Zhu Fei said confidently with a cold light in his eyes. His sleeves shook and he held a silver long sword in his hand.


    The killing intention of the sky appeared from the long sword, which made the strange birds rise up again.


    Perhaps they were provoked, perhaps their patience had been exhausted. A strange bird with the largest size suddenly gave a loud cry. Like a certain signal, all the strange birds also roared one after another, with one fan of their wings, and rushed down towards them.


    Before Zhu Fei started, Feifei was the first to act.


    At the same time when the other party rushed down, he took a deep breath suddenly, and his stomach obviously swelled. Then his big mouth suddenly poured out, and a huge wind swept out, hiding the invisible waves.


    The strange birds shrouded in the strong wind showed blood holes one by one, and fell down one after another. However, other strange birds who were lucky not to meet and were slightly injured were also greatly disturbed, and the initial momentum of courage was directly interrupted.


    However, the number of the other party is large, and this group attack is only a small part of the other party. More strange birds still break through the hurricane and break down.


    Seeing the approach, Feifei waved his palm and grabbed it.


    A cold light flashed, and the first five strange birds were immediately ripped open and their bodies became two pieces in the air, but nothing fell down, because more strange birds had passed by and were drenched on them.


    Even if the strange bird suicidal surrounded Feifei, with its sharp beak and claws, it left blood marks on its body, and throwing Feifei was painful.


    Two hands again in the air, once again empty a small piece of strange birds, but more strange birds quickly filled the surrounding circle.


    And more strange birds have broken through the obstacles of flying and rushed down with strange cries.


    Gu Zheng blocked Shuanger behind him and looked at it with a dignified face. The faint black light was ready to go in his hand and gave the other party anger.


    In front of him, Zhu Fei had raised the silver sword in his hand. In a flash of silver light, the illusion of more than a dozen silver swords suddenly appeared on it.


    With the shaking of Zhu Fei''s fingers, more than a dozen swords burst into the sky in an instant, and then intertwined into a silver glittering giant net in the air, directly welcoming the pioneer strange bird.


    A more desolate scream came to an abrupt end as soon as it was exported.


    Even without too much mana, the silver sword is so sharp that even the phantom can''t be blocked by a hanging bird.


    In an instant, the path to the sky was opened, and a large blood rain mixed with internal organs fell from the sky. Under this blow, hundreds of strange birds were destroyed, and it was obvious that the top of the head was empty.


    But those strange birds don''t seem to pay attention to their own lives. Seeing the death of their own kind arouses ferocity.


    Silver lights flashed in front of Zhu Fei, and pieces of flying flesh and blood danced in the air. It was a cruel and gorgeous scene.


    Some scattered strange birds also attacked Gu Zheng. Before they approached, a black light tilted out of Gu Zheng''s hand, and each shock accurately hit the strange bird''s head.


    "Bang bang!"


    The continuous air explosion sounds constantly in the air. Although the black light is insignificant, each blow can blow up several strange birds.


    Suddenly, a strong strange bird broke through and suddenly appeared on Gu Zheng''s head. The claws below grabbed Gu Zheng''s head. It seems that it wants to break Gu Zheng''s head.


    Before Gu Zheng could do anything, a white light appeared from behind, shot into the eyes of the strange bird accurately, and then exploded. The strange bird fell from the sky and died.


    Gu Zheng looked back and saw Shuanger with a pale face. At this time, he looked firm. Seeing Gu Zheng turn around, he gave him a godless affirmation.


    Gu Zheng turned his head, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, his fingers jumped again, and black light came out again, because another batch of strange birds rushed down from the sky.


    ......


    In the area that once competed for the baby outside, the sun was shining in the sky, and several small demons were running in at this time, trying to find some scattered ownerless things.


    Although many people ploughed repeatedly, they still didn''t give up looking for it.


    At this time, the huge mountain peak had disappeared, leaving only a big pit in place and a mess around, telling the tragic battle at that time.


    It is rumored that before he died, an elder of the golden immortal peak detonated himself under a desperate counterattack, instantly causing an attack that destroyed heaven and earth, and the whole mountain disappeared.


    It is said that almost all the people who came here to compete for the baby died, as if only a few people rushed out.


    However, there are still many ownerless things scattered around here, which makes many intelligent monsters rush over in piles, trying to pick up bargains and cause all kinds of battles, large and small.


    Soon they searched it again. As they expected, it was searched here several times, and there was basically nothing left.


    Just when they wanted to leave, they suddenly found a black fog rising out of thin air on the big pit. In the twinkling of an eye, it expanded into dozens of feet. When they were about to wrap them in, they immediately stopped expanding.

 Chapter 1309

    Several little demons were so frightened that they immediately ran out, but after only going out for a distance, they couldn''t help but stop and looked there curiously to know what happened.


    A burst of thunder came from inside. Countless black fog kept churning inside. In the twinkling of an eye, it began to retract at a high speed. When it completely disappeared, there were several figures in the empty air just now.


    They are just the people who rushed out from below after thousands of hardships.


    "Finally come out." Shuanger felt the scorching sun, raised her head, narrowed her eyes and said happily.


    In the place like the ghost land below, she felt depressed and disliked it very much. Fortunately, she met Mr. Gu, or she might still be trapped there.


    "Thanks to the ancient Taoist friends, otherwise I might be trapped there for the rest of my life." Zhu Fei thanked Gu Zheng again.


    "You''re welcome, Taoist friend. Taking pains to eliminate demons is the model of our generation. I can''t wait." Gu Zheng said quickly.


    After listening to the other party''s deeds, Gu Zheng also sincerely praised the other party. The other party has always been keen to pursue and kill all kinds of scum and all kinds of unforgivable people, not just human beings. As long as it causes any loss of life, he should ask to the end.


    "That''s my duty. For the sake of all the people in the world, I have to work hard, but it''s just as hard for Feifei." Zhu Fei touched Feifei on his shoulder, and Feifei tutted a few times, as if to protest.


    "You work too hard, even Feifei thinks you are very powerful." Shuanger said admiringly.


    "I don''t know where Master Zhu will go next. Do you need any help?" Gu Zheng asked politely. At this time, the immortal Qi in his body began to recover rapidly after returning to the wasteland, and everyone''s strength was also rising.


    "I don''t have any strength now. Although I have the fighting power of Jinxian peak, I just don''t have to worry about some dangers, I''d better find a place to recover first. After all, there are more things I need to do." Zhu Fei pondered and said again.


    "That''s good. I still have some things here. I won''t stay with you for a long time." Gu said apologetically.


    "Hehe, there is no banquet that never ends. I look forward to Xiaoyou becoming stronger in the future. Maybe we will fight side by side at that time." Zhu Fei said with a smile.


    "Farewell!" Gu Zheng said, bowing his hand.


    "Goodbye, brother Zhu. Goodbye, Feifei. I''ll miss you." Shuanger waved to them.


    "Click" Feifei also arched his hand and responded, which made Shuanger laugh.


    "Goodbye, it''s fate to see you again!" Zhu Fei said, his body blurred, and disappeared in front of them.


    "Goodbye!" Gu Zheng said to the air. He turned his head and looked at the small demons next to him, but ignored them. He took Shuanger, distinguished the general direction, and left here with Shuanger at top speed.


    As for those little demons, when Gu Zheng appeared, the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. Especially when Gu Zheng looked at them, he forgot to breathe and almost thought he was dead.


    When they left, they gasped and left here immediately. They didn''t dare to come here again.


    In mid air, Gu Zheng and Shuanger were moving forward at a slow speed.


    "Where are we going? Are we going to find brother Zhao man? Did you capture the treasure here before? The treasure is gone? Where are we going next? What did you do before? You are so awesome, young master gu!" maybe she has been frightened for too long. As soon as she came out, Shuanger asked a series of questions.


    "You have so many questions, how can I answer?" Gu Zheng said with a bitter smile. However, Gu Zheng felt much happier to see that the gloomy feeling in the corners of the other party''s eyes had disappeared and his smile was full of.


    I feel that Xueer''s situation has not changed, but I can''t find the other party''s position. I just go straight to the center of the layout. As long as I show up, the other party will certainly find myself. If the other party doesn''t dare to appear, I will break the other party''s chess game and force the other party to appear.


    With the reinforcements, I am not afraid of them at all.


    I feel the evil force of Peng Bo in my body, but I''m not afraid of the layout of the other party. Although I can''t transform it outside, I still have a lot of green crystal stones that can slowly transform the spirit of heaven and earth into evil force, which is enough for me to consume for a long time.


    "That answer one by one. I haven''t seen sister xue''er for a long time. I miss them so much." Frost said with a smile.


    "I''m so sad. Don''t you miss me?" Gu Zheng said deliberately pretending to be sad.


    "Yes, of course. I miss you all." Shuang Er knows that Gu Zheng is pretended, but she still hurried to say.


    "Well, I''m teasing you. Let''s go to find your brother Zhao man first. I''ll tell you slowly on the way." Gu Zheng laughed.


    Both of them grew faster and faster and gradually went out towards the outside of the mountains.


    ...


    In another luxurious courtyard, an old man who looked and friendly was in the living room and had a pleasant conversation with the guests. It seemed that it was coming to an end.


    At this moment, a well-dressed woman, who looked like she was in her thirties, was running here in a hurry.


    But at this time, her face was full of tears and looked sad. She was still choking. I didn''t know that her tears fell from the previous traces, but she covered most of her face with her hands. She didn''t know that the beautiful girl who still had the charm was in a panic at this time.


    "Master Qi, don''t give it away. I need your help later." at this time, the guest had stepped out of the living room, and master Qi followed.


    She happened to see this when she came here.


    "Well, I won''t send you away. Taoist friends, go slowly!" when the head of the whole family saw his daughter-in-law like this, he understood that some bad things happened.


    As soon as the guest checked, he quickly walked out of here.


    "What''s the matter, greetings, what happened that made you so sad and shed tears." the owner of the whole family walked into the living room again, sat on the main seat, picked up the tea cup in his hand and blew it gently.


    "Master, Hua''er is dead." as soon as the greetings were uttered, he couldn''t help crying.


    "Hua''er is in trouble again." the leader of the whole family said subconsciously, picked up the tea in his hand and continued to prepare for a drink.


    Because every time his eldest son had something difficult before, his mother would cry to find him and let him solve it.


    But suddenly, the tea that was about to be delivered to the entrance was frozen in the air, the air suddenly calmed down, and a terrible momentum emerged from him, like a wild dragon, quickly sent out to the outside world.


    Several figures immediately sent out the same breath. In a twinkling of an eye, three figures appeared again in the middle of the living room. Looking at the owner who tried to control his figure above, he and the mother who supported a golden shield and kept crying, couldn''t help asking respectfully.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    "It''s all right, you go down first, but you don''t control yourself for the moment." a faint uncontrollable emotion came from above, which seemed that the owner of the voice was very angry.


    "Yes!" seeing the three men disappear from their original place again.


    A golden light rose from the master of the whole family and enveloped the whole house in an instant, ensuring that no one could hear the sound inside.


    "Say it again, Hua''er, what''s the matter with him?"


    "Hua''er, he''s dead. Just now his soul guiding lamp has gone out." the words of life-threatening thunderbolt came out from the greeting air.


    "Click"


    The cup in the master''s hand broke into a ball of powder, but the tea in it still seemed like something was holding them, strangely suspended in the air.


    For a long time, the head of Qi family, who closed his eyes, opened his eyes again, and some red eyes stared at greetings.


    "Go and find out where Hua''er finally fell, see who killed him, and bury his whole family, anyone involved."


    ......


    In a small border town in Huaxin country, early in the morning, a little boy with a hungry yellow face and patches came out of a very dilapidated house with beautiful eyes and two big black eyes. He looked very smart. He was estimated to be only 11 or 12 years old.


    As soon as I went out, I met an aunt who specially passed by the door of my house. When I saw him coming out, I couldn''t help laughing, "ah Fei, you go to the east to pick up some food? Don''t go. I''ll bring you some snacks and dry food and take it back to your sister."


    Then he took out something wrapped in an unknown animal skin from the basket and handed it to him.


    "Thank you, auntie." the little boy replied politely and bowed to Auntie. Then he took it with both hands.


    "You''re welcome. Your parents and I have been good friends for many years. They have passed away, and I can only help you so much by chance." then Aunt shook her head and left here without waiting to say anything.


    She still has a lot of things to do. She can''t delay too long, otherwise she can''t finish today.


    Although the package gave off a peculiar smell, which was only as big as two slaps of adults, it was like a treasure for ah Fei. He carefully turned back, turned around again and returned to his shabby little house.


    Soon, there was a young surprise sound in the house.


    After a while, ah Fei started from the house again with a smile on his face. For him, his daily schedule was very full. First, he had to go to the east to pick up some unwanted junk food, because there was a place for rich people, and then he had to start working in the workshop in the West. Although it was hard and tired, But it is the way for their brother and sister to survive.


    A man and a woman not far from them looked at the happy boy disappearing in front of them. The man whispered to the woman next to him.


    "Frost, is this boy really as good as you say?"


    "Of course, I once stayed in this small town with Childe Qi for two days, and I personally came to see him and treated their brother and sister." Shuanger said in the same low voice.


    In fact, Gu Zheng could see the boy''s mind from the other party''s pure eyes. Even such a hard situation did not erase the trace of kindness in his heart.


    Perhaps their voice was louder. An old man passing by heard their voice and saw that they were rich and dignified. At first glance, they were the children of a rich family, so he came together.


    "Of course, the child is very bitter. He grew up without parents. However, the child has a simple mind and is very clever. Many people like him and often send some food and daily necessities to their brothers and sisters."


    In fact, my uncle is kind, because some rich and noble families come to donate something to them in order to win some good reputation. Although there are not many things, it is enough to reduce some of the burden on each other.


    However, as he approached, an unspeakable pungent smell on him also hit Gu Zheng. However, Gu Zheng seemed to have no taste and asked with a smile.


    "Uncle, I''m also passing by here. Can you tell me more about this situation called a Shuai man."


    As soon as my wife heard this, I didn''t know that ah Xie''s wealth came. Even if he was taken away by this man as a servant, it was better than working hard here.


    He also watched him grow up and immediately raised his spirit. His affairs were not important. It would be all right to delay for a while. He began to talk carefully to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng started from the other party''s childhood, and didn''t dislike the surrounding dreamland. He listened with relish with Shuanger.


    It took a long time for the old man to finish his speech in high spirits.


    "Uncle, drink some water, thank you." Shuanger handed a large bowl from one side, which was tea bought from the other side.


    "Oh, big girl, thank you so much." the old man was flattered and hurried to take it with both hands and drink it.


    What else did Gu Zheng want to say? Suddenly, several five strong men shouted from a distance.


    The first was a cream boy with a silver crown and a white robe. At this time, there was a man dressed as a young man with a white fan in his hand,


    Said arrogantly.


    "The future little beauty you said is here?"


    "Yes, Mr. Bai, this is the place. Although his sister seldom shows up, I was lucky to have seen it once. She is so beautiful at a young age. When she grows up, she will definitely be an uninhabited child." the strong man next to him, a leader of this group, nodded and bowed.


    "Don''t worry. I need a warm maid to go to Fengcheng this time. If it''s true as you said, I''ll definitely get a lot of rewards." the white childe closed all the fans in his hand and said to the side.


    "I believe Mr. Bai, this house is their residence."


    At this time, they had come to the door of ah Lao''s house. The ruffian leader immediately stopped and pointed to the side.


    "So broken? Don''t pit me. You know the end of offending me and throwing it into the bass mountain to feed the monster." young master Bai said fiercely.


    "Absolutely not. No matter how brave I am, I don''t dare to deceive you. I''m not looking for death. Go in and have a look." the ruffian leader flattered with a smile.


    "Forget it, who knows what''s dirty inside. Go and catch her for me, and I''ll wait for you here." young master Bai''s face coagulated and said discontentedly.


    "However, there are a lot of people around here. It''s a little bad." the ruffian leader looked around and led his neck. Many people saw them stop and pointed at them.


    "Don''t worry, who is my father and who dares to come out? I can carry everything except problems." Bai company looked around contemptuously and said disdainfully.


    However, when I saw Gu Zheng and his party, I was obviously stunned, but I didn''t care.


    "Yes, I''ll be relieved if you have this sentence. Wait a minute." the ruffian leader shouted to his men, and then rushed in with them.


    "Who are you? Let go of me." a scream of obvious panic came from inside, and then there was a sound of rummaging, and a man''s angry drink.


    Childe Bai''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard the sound inside. It was clear and soft. The sound was clear to the bone. He looked forward to a lot in his heart.


    After a while, there was no sound inside, only bursts of dull hum came continuously.


    Two big men grabbed a little girl by the arm and lifted her out.


    The whole body is covered with patched clothes. The whole person looks a little thin, but those big watery eyes look so spiritual, like crystal grapes. At first glance, they seem to let people fall into it.


    Although she is still a little young, only about eight years old, with her delicate little face and cherry like mouth, anyone can know that she is definitely a great beauty when she grows up.


    At this time, her mouth was blocked by a rag, and her whole body was struggling. Unfortunately, under the confinement of two strong men, she could only waste her few physical strength in vain.


    Sure enough, before she was caught by Mr. Bai, she stopped panting and had almost no strength to struggle.


    "Yes, yes, it seems that you didn''t lie to me. It''s not bad for me to wait two more days." young master Bai frivolously glanced at the little girl''s chin. Seeing that the other party was coming hard at his demon, he quickly retracted his hand.


    "It''s still a little pepper. It doesn''t matter. When I have a good adjustment, I will know that there is a difference between dignity and inferiority." young master Bai said with a smile.


    "Let''s go!"


    The people nearby have recognized the identity of young master Bai. Even though they are angry, they still dare not come out to stop him. They can only watch her fall into the hands of the devil.


    "Let go of my sister!" just then, there was an angry cry in the distance.


    As the crowd dodged, ah Fei rushed over.


    "Hurry, let go of my sister," said some out of breath ah Shuo.


    "This is the little girl''s brother, just a piece of rubbish." without Mr. Bai''s opening, the ruffian leader has learned to speak, and two men on both sides have blocked Mr. Bai''s face.


    "Let me come. I''m just a bitch. It''s your blessing for my childe to see your sister. You know? It''s the worst luck to suffer with you when you''re waiting for her." the young man waiting for performance pushed aside the crowd and rushed over.


    Ah Fei, who just wanted to rush up, was knocked to the ground by his fist. Then before he got up, the two big men pressed his hands and feet to keep him from moving.


    "Boy, give up honestly, or don''t blame your life." the boy stepped on his chest and laughed proudly.


    "Let''s go. Don''t waste time." young master Bai didn''t look there. He took the little beauty back to his house. It''s definitely worth it this time.


    But as soon as I turned around, I found that the two luxurious men and women didn''t know what had stood behind them and looked at themselves coldly.


    "I didn''t allow you to go."

 Chapter 1310

    "This man, my father is the Imperial Guard general. If we know each other, we can have a brief talk." looking at Gu Zheng''s bad intentions and blocking his way, childe Bai rang and arched his hand, revealing his origin directly.


    No wonder the other side is so rampant, and then the territory of Huaxin country acts like this. Who makes the territory of blue country dozens of kilometers away, and the place where Bai childe''s father happens to take office is far away from here.


    I thought he broke out of his house. Even if the other party wants to do more business, they should consider it. The price of offending a powerful general is still to sell the other party a face. Everyone can tell which is lighter and which is more important.


    "Sorry, I haven''t heard of it, so you''d better go alone." Gu Zheng shook his head, looked at the little girl still struggling, and said without doubt.


    Not to mention the general, the Duke himself didn''t want to give face, and no one could stop him. Besides, he also had some important things to do.


    I must do what I have promised below and find their heirs for some of the following heroes.


    For those who do not know the address, I can not ask for a moment, but for some things that clearly require inheritance, I must find a successor for them.


    To know that they can master the evil force so quickly, they all have their credit.


    Although their does not limit the ancient struggle to find someone to inherit their skills, each other has marked the fitness of their skills at the end, or what kind of person they want to find to inherit them.


    If you can leave a stone tablet inside and stand next to the elder, there will be no traitors and evil people at all. At least don''t find some vicious people to teach immortal Dharma. If so, Gu Zheng would rather be trapped below and understand it slowly than do such a thing for them.


    Of course, you can also find a beggar and other people without fairy fate. Isn''t that losing inheritance after this life.


    The other side meets their conditions and has certain talent. In this way, generations of people who can inherit, especially those who require character, can''t find some, but they will always find them slowly, but some people''s skill has an age limit.


    On the way, Shuanger also told her some of her troubles. At that time, she just said what her friends asked.


    Asked Shuanger if she knew such a person. Unexpectedly, Shuanger really knew such a person.


    During the observation just now, Gu Zheng has checked the other party''s qualifications. Although it is not the best, it is generally better. That page is good.


    So Gu Zheng inquired about the other party''s past affairs and finally determined that one of the inheritance was put in the other party''s hand.


    But what I never thought of was that his sister had excellent qualifications. For one of the skills, it was perfect chimerism, which could be said to be tailor-made.


    She is naturally inclined to the body of water attribute. It is a beautiful girl. It is best to be five to twelve years old. She has a tough heart. It is best to have the character of not admitting defeat. Although it is OK to be older, the chimeric degree of skill is lower, and her future achievements are limited.


    However, if it is a body with congenital water attribute, it is simply a good qualification. If it is found, it must be cultivated from an early age. How can it happen to meet outside again.


    But there is a free Providence. Maybe God doesn''t want those Terrans to sacrifice there for nothing, so they will appear directly in front of themselves.


    You know, they have met several cities along the way before. They are all Terrans anyway. Gu Zheng has been paying attention to whether there is a suitable candidate, but Leng didn''t find a suitable one, and there is no one to make do with it.


    Some sad, he was asked by Shuanger and came here.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t give himself face, the white childe''s face became gloomy.


    "Who are you? How dare you provoke my childe." at this time, the boy came from behind, leaving ah Shuo in a coma.


    Gu Zheng sneered. He didn''t talk to these people at all. He stretched out his hand to catch like a little girl and rescue her.


    "I said how dare you be so bold and seek death!" the young man looked at the other party and dared to despise himself. Anyway, what he did was to offend others. The young master called himself medicine. Generally, there was nothing to do. He just waved his fist in Gu Zheng''s face to stop the other party.


    But a flower in front of him, the immortal girl next to him, stood in front of him and grabbed it at himself, looking like he wanted to stop himself.


    "A weak woman can hide behind her honestly and be a hero." when the young man is cruel, he is even more energetic. If the other party doesn''t know how to be funny, he won''t pity her.


    "Click"


    Shuang''er had already seen the other side doing this. She was angry. She treated the other side impolitely, slapped him directly and unloaded his arm.


    Gu Zheng ignored the dog''s cry. At this time, he had caught the other man''s hands. Just for a moment, the other party''s cold sweat was left on his forehead. He quickly let go. If he didn''t let go, it was estimated that his arms would be broken.


    "What''s the matter with you?" the ruffian leader saw his men look miserable, but found that the other party didn''t make any action at all. He decided to do it himself. Maybe he can get the appreciation of the other party and follow the other party.


    Thinking of these, I seemed to see my future, and my blood began to boil. However, I just took a step forward, and the other party''s unusually calm, emotion free eyes looked over.


    Like a basin of cold water pouring down, he shivered all over, and stepped back two steps unconsciously.


    I just seemed to have become a little sheep, and the other party has been a tiger. If I really came forward, I must have died miserably.


    Young master Bai is not blind. Seeing that the other party is silent, he makes his people like this. He knows that the opponent is Lian Jiazi, but he is much better than his first-class people, so he makes a cruel remark.


    "Since you mind your own business, I''ll remember you."


    Then he turned around and shouted to the boy who was still howling, "stop yelling, let''s go."


    Then he left angrily with a overcast face.


    "Hey, hey, young master Bai, we haven''t been paid yet." the ruffian leader shouted subconsciously when he saw that young master Bai was gone.


    "Still have the face to pay? Come to my father''s camp to get it if you want." the angry reply of young master Bai came from a distance, which made the ruffian leader shrink his head suddenly.


    Looking at Gu Zheng, the two men looked at themselves, and their hearts were cold. The other party was not even afraid of Mr. Bai, and seemed to have martial arts. They cleaned themselves up and left here with their own men.


    "Thank you, young master," said the little girl, as she untied her bound hands and took down the rags from her mouth.


    After that, he worshipped Gu Zheng and Shuanger again, looking very cultured. Then he hurried to ah Xie again.


    "Brother, brother!" seeing ah Fei''s face full of blood, she fell unconscious on the ground. The little girl quickly cried with a cry, took her old clothes and began to wipe the blood on his face carefully.


    "Xiao Lan, let me help your brother see." frost son came to her. Last time frost son came, she hid in the house and didn''t see her.


    The little girl Xiaolan knew that the two brothers and sisters had saved her and would not harm her brother, so she quickly gave up her position.


    "My brother, what''s the matter with him? Will he die?" Xiaolan asked anxiously, because she had never seen such a terrible sign, so she was a little confused.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have a look." Shuanger put her hand on ah Fei''s wrist, looked carefully, and then said softly to Xiao Lan.


    "It''s all right. Your brother just got out of a coma. Just have a rest."


    Hearing this, Xiao Lan''s nervous little face relaxed a little, but there was still sadness between her eyebrows.


    "Come on, let''s help you carry it in."


    At this time, some onlookers heard Shuanger say that the other party was just in a coma. They were also relieved. Several people volunteered to lift ah Shuo up and rushed to the shabby hut.


    "Thank you so much." Xiaolan kept thanking the crowd, and followed ah Shuai like a shadow.


    Gu Zheng followed him into this seemingly shabby house.


    Several very shabby furniture, a table without a leg, and several seemingly uncoordinated stools. There are two water tanks in the corner. In addition, there is a big bed with a layer of rags hanging in the middle, which seems to be the other party''s resting place.


    The whole room is very narrow, half smaller than a normal person''s house. As soon as they enter, they almost stand full of space.


    Gu Zheng thought that this house was also subsidized by others to their brother and sister, otherwise they would have to live in the street.


    Those people put ah Shuo on the bed and left here. There were only four of them in the whole room.


    Xiaolan is still in bed looking at ah Fei, and suddenly tears fall down. That poor look makes Shuanger look very distressed. Even Gu Zheng is a little sour. After knowing their story, she doesn''t know how they have survived these years.


    Shuanger took out a handkerchief, handed it over and comforted, "it''s all right. Your brother can rest for a while. Maybe he can wake up after a incense stick."


    Xiaolan was surprised at first. She thought they were gone, but she didn''t expect to stay here. She quickly put away her tears and tried not to let herself think about those sad things, so as to shed tears.


    "It''s all right, sister. I just couldn''t help watching my brother get hurt." Xiaolan forced a smile and made clothes strong, but Gu Zheng saw through each other''s insincerity at a glance, but he didn''t say anything. Glancing at the shabby environment, he went out directly. It''s better for Shuanger to come out at this time.


    Shuanger also understood that the other party was a little wary of her side. She was not in a hurry and spoke slowly with Xiaolan.


    She also knows Xiaolan''s suffering. In the village where she lived when she was a child, she often had a meal without a meal. She was hungry or not. She would sneak into the bass mountains to find some wild fruits to eat.


    Chat with her slowly. In a short time, Shuanger with her incomparable affinity made Xiaolan believe in her. In particular, she also helped Xiaolan treat a small problem with medical skills, which made her trust.


    When Gu Zheng came back with something in his hand, ah Lao on the bed just woke up.


    "Xiaolan? Xiaolan!" ah Shuo looked at his sister and hurriedly wanted to get up, but Xiaolan pressed her chest to stop her from getting up.


    "It''s all right. Two noble people saved me. Now everything is safe." Xiaolan understood her brother''s idea and said softly.


    Hearing this, ah Shuai breathed a sigh of relief and found a familiar figure around Xiao Lan.


    "Sister Shuanger?"


    Ah Fei asked tentatively, because shuang''er was looking at Gu Zheng at this time, which could see her side face, but he had a very high impression of shuang''er.


    Hearing ah Fei calling himself, shuang''er twisted and smiled at ah Fei, "you''re awake. It seems that I came at the right time this time."


    Looking at Shuanger''s Fairy face that day, she looked at herself gently. She blushed and hesitated without saying thank you.


    This embarrassing picture made Shuanger cover her mouth and laugh. Even Xiaolan nearby was stunned.


    It is true that Xiaolan has no one''s embryo, but now she has some malnutrition, especially Shuanger''s Fairy temperament is not comparable to her now.


    "Hehe, I just bought some food. Let''s eat quickly." Gu Zheng bought some cooked food from outside and inquired about the recent news.


    Although it is only a small city, it is extremely prosperous, because it is one of the best channels for many business trips to the blue empire. There are a lot of vendors, so Gu Zheng specially stopped at a restaurant for a while, and didn''t come back until he got enough news.


    At this time, ah Fei, who had just sat up, suddenly shouted "bad."


    It made everyone look at it.


    Seeing that his brother obviously knew the woman and Shuanger''s name was mentioned to him before, he didn''t take any precautions against them at this time.


    Hearing his brother''s shouting, he quickly turned his head and found that his face was anxious. It was like rushing out. He hurriedly grabbed him and asked.


    "What''s the matter, brother? What happened? What''s the hurry when you ran out?"


    "I heard that someone was going to bully you, so I hurried out of the workshop, but I still have something in my hand. It''s terrible. The old man will take the opportunity to deduct my salary." ah Shuo said angrily.


    "Ah!" Xiao Lan also remembered his work, which was their only source of income. He couldn''t help but relax his movements. Ah Fei hurried forward again and said while running.


    "Sister, please help me treat sister Shuanger and them well. When I come back, I''m shopping for something to entertain them."


    But only two steps, the body was caught by Gu Zheng again.


    "Don''t go. You don''t have to go in the future."


    Ah Lao looked at Gu Zheng''s casual expression, but he begged, "brother, I really rely on this to support my family. Others despise me for being young. In addition to strength, only this bad old man can take me in."


    The voice hasn''t fallen yet. With a crash, a money bag is still under your feet.


    "Are these enough? Here you are."


    A Fei looked at the expressionless Gu Zheng and swallowed hard. He knew that the other party must have money. He didn''t expect to be so generous. He just looked at it roughly and knew that he didn''t make enough money in ten years. He sat directly on his bench.


    As for the boss, I can''t stand squeezing myself so much. I quit.


    A trace of admiration flashed in Gu Zheng''s eyes. It was not so pedantic as expected. At least it was the talent of cocoa education.


    "Sit down, I have something I want to ask you. Before that, eat some of these things."


    "I''ll tell you everything as long as I know." maybe it''s Gu''s attack for money. Anyway, ah Fei has a very cooperative expression on his face.


    "Come on, sister Shuanger and Xiao Lan, the eldest brother bought a lot of delicious food." ah Fei turned and called them both. He was not timid because Gu Zheng was strange, nor restrained because Gu Zheng gave him so much money. He looked very natural.


    Frost son took some embarrassed Xiaolan to come over and surrounded some shabby tables together.


    At this time, ah Shuai and Xiao Lan have been attracted by the luxurious residual demon on the table. Although their faces are looking at Gu Zheng, their eyes are always looking at it. For them, they haven''t had such a rich meal in a year.


    "Eat while eating." Gu Zheng said with a smile, and then started to clip a piece of meat. They couldn''t wait to start eating.


    Compared with Xiao Lan''s more quiet eating method, ah Shuai didn''t care about anything. He stuffed his mouth full. His whole mouth was greasy. It seemed that he couldn''t even say anything.


    Gu Zheng smiled and didn''t care. He decided to wait until the end to ask.


    At this time, Gu Zheng began to think about the news he had heard before while eating the dishes carelessly.


    It was learned from the king''s business trip that a few years ago, most countries were in turmoil, countless armies were pulled out, and absolute real power generals began to move towards the blue empire with a large number of elite.


    These troops come and go, and from the very edge, most of the countries that pass along the way are gathered together, vast and powerful. They block out the sun and the sky, and the momentum is very great.


    This makes everyone feel an unusual breath, because the other party''s destination is Fengcheng according to the other party''s road.


    However, there was no sign of anything. However, some smart people learned from the turmoil in many countries that this was a premeditated plan to overthrow the existing rule of the blue empire. I don''t know why, and the real core of the blue empire is Fengcheng.


    Waves of troops gathered together, although each country has few elite, but a few make a lot, which is also a frightening strength.


    But strangely, there is also a wave of troops gathered in countries, but they are obviously much less than each other. It seems that both groups of people are vigilant against each other. It seems that they are two different forces, and their goal is Fengcheng.


    Those who pay a little attention to the whole situation know that a moment affecting the fate of countless people is coming.

 Chapter 1311

    "Burp"


    A light sound pulled Gu Zheng back from his thoughts. Looking back, he found that it was from Xiao Lan''s mouth.


    "I''m sorry." Xiaolan, who was ashamed to be red, wanted to get into the table and go down, but she ate too much and immediately belched again, which embarrassed her.


    "Drink some water, don''t worry." Shuanger took out a water cup, handed it over and comforted.


    "Thank you." Xiao Lan took it over with embarrassment.


    "So full, so full. I haven''t eaten so full for a long time. Elder brother Gu, ask if you have anything." ah Lao over there also slowed down and said to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng didn''t have any other new questions, but he still asked about their past again, and ah Fei''s answer was almost the same as he knew. Even if there were some small differences, it wouldn''t hurt.


    However, I didn''t expect that ah Xie was only ten years old and Xiao Lan was only eight years old. Seeing each other''s sophisticated appearance, it seemed that she had suffered a lot.


    When Gu Zheng finished asking, almost all the food on the table was about to be destroyed by the two of them.


    "Come with me." Gu Zheng suddenly said to ah Xie when he finished understanding.


    According to Gu Zheng''s original idea, after investigating the other party''s conduct, he directly handed over the skill to the other party and memorized it, and then it had nothing to do with himself.


    But now the situation is about to set off war. At that time, they can''t be strong at all. Any wave will drown them both. Then their efforts will be wasted and useless.


    Moreover, Gu Zheng also had an idea in his mind that it would take some time to realize it. Anyway, these skills are of no use to him. He simply peels them off from his memory and enters the green spar. The material at hand is only suitable. The others are too precious. Besides, he doesn''t have that material.


    As long as you let the other party learn this mental skill, you can consume very little energy to watch the complete mental skill again, and the ancient struggle will leave the prohibition method inside. If they are inheriting, they can see where they want the other party to see.


    There will also be a time limit for prohibition. If no one activates for tens of thousands of years, anyone with high qualifications can watch. In this way, the inheritance of the other party can be maintained for at least millions of years. As long as it is not left in some special places, it can be inherited all the time.


    The two brothers and sisters are just perfect as their own experiments. Of course, there are only advantages and no disadvantages for them.


    "What?" ah Shuo was stunned at first, and then immediately shook his head into a rattle. "No, no, brother Gu, there is still a sister to take care of at home. I can''t be your servant."


    Ah Lao thought Gu Zheng liked him and wanted to take him away, but in this way, his sister would not be taken care of. He didn''t want to.


    "Unless, you should also take my sister." ah Shuo looked at each other''s rich and noble identity. He also heard that sister Shuanger was a rich and noble family when she came. If brothers and sisters sold themselves to each other''s house, it would be better than them.


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak. He just looked at ah Fei with a kind of smiling eyes, which made ah Fei''s hair stand up behind him.


    Xiaolan over there also lowered her head and dared not breathe. She also hoped that her brother could follow them, even if she didn''t follow them.


    "I think sister Shuanger also lacks a maid. My sister is also skillful and flexible. She can wash and cook. She sews and mends all my clothes. Her craft is very good." at the beginning, ah Fei also tried to convince each other, but later he thought that the other party is so rich and noble. Maybe she doesn''t lack a maid at all, and her voice is getting lower and lower.


    "It doesn''t matter, brother. Didn''t the Xu family in the East ask me to be a maid many times? No, you can go with them. I can go there. The Xu family is good and won''t treat me badly." Xiaolan said thoughtfully. Although she insisted, she could still hear the loss in her tone. She was willing to do so just for the sake of a Xie''s bright future.


    "No, I won''t let you go. No matter what, I will stay with you and won''t leave you alone." ah Shuo said to Xiao Lan immediately, and then turned his head and said solemnly.


    "Brother Gu, thank you for your help, but I won''t abandon my sister alone anyway, so I can''t give you the money. Take back the money."


    Gu Zheng hasn''t spoken yet. Instead, Shuanger over there was amused by ah Fei''s continuous words. "Puff" laughed, leaving ah Fei at a loss.


    "Did I say I would only take you? Besides, it''s not for people to treat me when I let you go with me." Gu Zheng smiled at them.


    Ah Shuai didn''t hear the words of Gu Zheng clearly at this time. His face showed an expression of ecstasy. He knew that the other party was going to leave here with their brothers and sisters. He was not afraid of suffering. His sister would not suffer with him at last.


    "Thank you, elder brother Gu. I can do anything in the future. I''m willing to serve you no matter whether it''s a sea of swords and fires ahead or sweeping the floor and cooking." the excited ah Fei said in some silence.


    Xiaolan''s excited little face turned red, and her two little hands crossed tightly.


    "Ah Shuo, ah Shuo."


    At this time, there was a loud cry outside, accompanied by messy footsteps. It was best to stop outside the house. Only one person walked and tried his best.


    "Boss sun?"


    Some excited ah Fei looked at his slightly fat body in front of him in amazement. How did his boss come over.


    "I heard that someone bullied your brother and sister. I immediately brought someone here, but it seems that I''m late and don''t need my help." boss sun, who can only see a crack in his eyes, glanced at Gu Zheng and Shuanger and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, boss sun. I''m safe now." ah Shuo looked at several familiar faces from the door, and his heart was warm.


    "It''s all right. It''s all right. It looks like you''re rich and I won''t bother you." sun laoton bowed his hand to Gu Zheng, said hello and retreated.


    Soon everyone at the door disappeared with the chaotic footsteps.


    While Gu Zheng was waiting for a while to give them some time to spend, a strange young man came outside with a thick bag in his hand.


    "This is your salary. In fact, the boss has been saving for you these years for fear of your spending."


    With that, the young man left here in a hurry.


    "It seems that your boss is good." Gu Zheng smiled and said, "I don''t want you to be my servant, but let you be my disciple and teach you the art of cultivating immortals. By the way, I will teach you the same as your sister."


    Gu Zheng said everything in one breath so that the other party wouldn''t think too much.


    "What!" ah Fei was stunned by the huge pie, but whether he was an immortal or not. He really doesn''t care now. The other party wants to treat himself as a disciple. It''s a world away from being a servant before.


    Although I can''t see whether the other party is an immortal, but the other party has confidence to give himself the immortal method, it certainly won''t deliberately deceive the boy who doesn''t have anything.


    "Yes, you heard me right. I''ll teach you both your brother and sister. By the way, Shuanger, take them outside to buy more clothes. We''ll stay here for two days and get ready to start." the front is to say to ah Xie and the back is to tell Shuanger.


    Seeing this, Shuanger took Xiaolan, who didn''t understand, and ah Fei, who was still mushy, out of the room and was ready to make a big deal.


    When the other party goes out, Gu Zheng arranges a barrier.


    Then he began to take out a small piece of crystal stone, which was originally prepared for Feifei and was ready to give it when he left. However, when Zhu Fei told himself that Feifei''s cultivation also had the peak of Jinxian, these things became chicken ribs for him outside.


    Little crystal light began to emerge slowly, and only thumb sized crystal stone slowly emerged in the air, reflecting that the whole room was extremely green and looked gloomy.


    Gu Zheng''s lips moved slightly, and the sound of a little murmur gradually began to reverberate in the room. Soon, green fonts appeared out of thin air, and began to arrange neatly in the air, covering half the sky.


    If someone looks carefully, he will find that this is a very precious high-level skill. If he practices it to the end, it is enough for people to practice Jinxian. Moreover, some difficulties in practicing this skill are noted at the end.


    If anyone with a foundation gets it, at least he can practice smoothly without anyone''s guidance in the early stage.


    When the sky''s as like as two peas, the ancient contention began to vomit a golden rune, twisted and distorted in the middle of the sky, and transformed into the shape that was exactly the same as the font on it.


    Let those green fonts have some more golden attachments.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng''s hands began to turn constantly. A Taoist Dharma decision continued to break into the air. At the wrist, a layer of red light turned into a ray and suddenly shot at the other party.


    A golden flame shadow suddenly appeared around the green crystal in the air. Originally, some irregular green crystals began to change towards a smooth and round shape under the combustion and smelting of the flame shadow.


    With the passage of time, soon a bright and clean gem like green agate appeared in the air, full of emerald green and radiant. At the core, an extremely inconspicuous golden flame was burning.


    The faint aura of heaven and earth continuously poured in from the air, making the green ball in a narrow circle flash a green light from time to time, which is charming and beautiful.


    After all this, Gu Zheng broke into the above fonts with a golden light and began to draw the fonts to be engraved in the green ball one by one.


    Each character flows into the surface of the green ball. Will instantly blend in, and suddenly appear above the deepest flame inside, as if baked. The whole character will be melted into a drop of gas and completely integrated into the green ball in the twinkling of an eye.


    As the characters in the sky disappear one by one, the same unreal characters also appear in the green ball almost at the same time. They rotate and flow continuously, and finally hide. A bright crystal stone appears in front of the air.


    Gu Zheng took a move with him. The crystal stone naturally fell on his hand and was tightly held by Gu Zheng''s palm. The house returned to its previous appearance again.


    But then, the golden light on the palm of Gu Zheng''s hand again lasted for a whole incense before it dissipated slowly.


    A slightly shiny green bead appeared on Gu Zheng''s palm. It didn''t look as conspicuous as before, but Gu Zheng nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, I had lost the record on the stone tablet in my mind, and at the same time, the thread of cause and effect was injected into the green ball.


    Next, as long as you find a inheritor for the green ball perfectly, your task will be completed. If the other party inherits for a long time, the more perfect your task will be.


    Of course, the ancient struggle hopes to spread endlessly, so that the Terran has another layer of strength below.


    After a short rest, Gu Zheng made another green ball.


    These two pieces were prepared for the two brothers and sisters of ah Xie. Even if Gu Zheng wanted to refine them, the sense of emptiness in his body had to stop.


    Although there was no suppression after rushing up from below, the body was already empty. Although it looked scary, the actual strength level was less than three levels.


    This is also the reason why Gu Zheng didn''t rush to Fengcheng and began to inherit some common things along the way. In this way, when Fengcheng comes, he can restore his complete strength and stir up in this storm.


    When xue''er and Zhao man were involved intentionally or unintentionally, in fact, the ancient struggle had fallen into it. Otherwise, the demon clan would not want to destroy him.


    Just took a breath, Gu Zheng looked a little moved, the boundary outside the door quietly disappeared, and the noise outside came in again.


    Soon Shuanger came back with two greatly changed ah Xie and Xiao Lan. They were also smiling, especially Xiao Lan. They still couldn''t put it down. Looking at their beautiful clothes, they looked more lovely and moving than before.


    People rely on clothes, horses rely on saddles, and a good black cloth of silk is worn in ah Fei''s deep sleep. The whole person''s energy and spirit are very sufficient.


    At this time, Gu Zheng is not in a hurry to teach them to each other. After arranging Shuanger to deal with some small problems for them, Gu Zheng is also ready to go out again.


    First, buy some very basic medicinal materials. Gu Zheng realized that if you want to leave these inheritance to these very ordinary people, it is difficult for them to quickly understand the Tao without meaning.


    Ah Shuai and Xiao Lan said that they could coach them, at least not make them blind, but if their descendants were completely reduced to ordinary people, even if they were handed over to each other, they would not have the resources to take this first step.


    So Gu Zheng is going to go out and buy some basic herbs. At least let them wash their meridians and cut their veins.


    Of course, by the way, see if there are any caravans, follow each other, and carefully cultivate the frost that can hardly do anything on the road.


    I have experience and know how to lay a solid foundation for each other in the shortest time and stimulate their more potential.


    The town didn''t cause much sensation because of the ancient dispute. It just became the talk capital of some people. There was no one walking here. It seemed that everyone knew that something unusual had happened. The busiest place was the place where food was sold, and the door of each store was full.


    Gu Zheng walked through the crowded crowd and came to a relatively clean drugstore. There were only a few patients in it. When a boy saw Gu Zheng coming, his sleepy eyes widened and greeted him warmly.


    "Childe, do you want to see a doctor or take medicine?"


    "Fill the medicine, follow the above and give me 20 copies." Gu Zheng handed over a prescription that had been written long ago, which were all very common things.


    "OK, let me have a look." the boy took the prescription, glanced at it and frowned immediately.


    "Why? Isn''t there?" Gu Zheng asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "Yes, but there isn''t so much for the last one. Last time in the first half of a month, a man asked for a large number of this thing and swept away our inventory. For the time being, there are only five copies." the young man said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s OK. Pick up the others for me. Just five." Gu Zheng said after pondering for a while.


    "Well, young master, wait a minute."


    Looking at the boy taking things, Gu Zheng wondered how someone wanted so many things. You know, the last one in the world is basically used as a material to beat and boil muscles and bones, and it is rarely used.


    However, there is basically no such practice of external skills now, because it takes too much physical effort. Only those who practice internal mental skills can practice it. If there is a slight mistake in practice, the sequelae will be particularly severe.


    However, I may just meet you, but five copies are enough. When I have a chance to sell them next time, Gu Zheng doesn''t care.


    He took out his own medicine and hurried out of here.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t go back, but looked at the direction of the north gate again. There was a particularly large open space over there, all of which were temporarily stationed with some business travelers and traders.


    Because it will enter the territory of the blue country next, but it is far from the next small town, most of them will rest here.


    Some small caravans have gathered together to resist unknown dangers from the outside world, and large caravans will also take small caravans. As long as the other party pays part of the gold line, they can protect the other party.


    In the past few years, almost every country had a shock, causing countless displaced people and some fugitive soldiers to group together as vagrants and rob their homes.


    Therefore, the road that used to be very safe has now become a dangerous place. Several people have escaped back and learned that many of them


    These business travelers from southern Sichuan to northern Sichuan understand very well, so it has become their normal to hold a group for heating. Now the city seems to be peaceful, but when the final military battle is decided, it will certainly affect most countries.


    The goal of Gu Zheng is to catch up with a business team and let them take several of them.


    And many people who have armed themselves are favored by all people at this time.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng came here, the whole market was messy. He had just arrived and was not very good. Or he was ready to leave here. The business travel of Qianfeng blue country was full of Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    Gu Zheng''s dress certainly attracted many people''s attention, but the small business traveler looked away. What they asked was the kind of escort who could fight.


    But the caravan''s vision is not open. For them, they hire a group of guards who can fight well and bring some rich people, which will bring them some additional income.


    And in case of accidents, their small caravans are also a natural barrier, killing two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 1312

    "Young master, are you looking for a caravan to go to the blue country?" Gu Zheng walked in not far away. Before he found the merchant he needed, a housekeeper who seemed to be in charge walked out from one side.


    "Yes, I need to go to Fengcheng. I don''t know where you are going?" Gu Zheng replied politely.


    "We only go to the seal city, and there is still some distance from Fengcheng." the housekeeper said regretfully, shook his head and retreated.


    Tianxi city is the second largest city in the blue country. It''s a little west in the middle of the blue country. It''s going to turn in the middle. It''s not on the way at all.


    However, the housekeeper had just left, and Gu Zhenggang wanted to move on. Another white and fat middle-aged man approached Gu Zhenggang.


    "Young master, go to Fengcheng, or will you come with us?" said the middle-aged businessman with an iconic smile.


    "Yes, but it seems that your caravan is a little small." Gu Zheng watched with his own eyes from a team that had just unloaded goods. It seems that he has just come here.


    "Yes, yes, but we have contacted a large caravan, and we will start with them when the time comes." the businessman said awkwardly. The other party''s subtext is very clear, but it is also human nature, and no one will put himself in danger.


    "Forget it, I''d better find a big caravan." Gu Zheng doesn''t know each other''s tricks, but he just wants to make more money. At least they pull two more people, and they won''t add money to the big caravan.


    "Hey, young master, wait a minute." the middle-aged businessman turned around flexibly and immediately stood in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Listen to me, if you still think you don''t agree, I won''t say anything." looking at the impatient look in Gu Zheng''s eyes, the merchant hurriedly said.


    "Well, give you a chance. I don''t want to delay too long." Gu Zheng stared at Fang and said to see what the other party could say.


    "Thank you for giving me this opportunity," the merchant said after touching the nonexistent sweat.


    "First of all, the big caravan has their advantages, but they won''t give you special treatment, and we will also be attached to the big caravan. All security aspects are basically the same. Moreover, seeing that the childe is so luxurious, he goes shopping in person. No matter what the reason is, it means that the childe shouldn''t have some attendants around him, otherwise he won''t bother you personally Do it, so even if you have family members around you, you won''t add up to more than four people, and you certainly don''t have your own carriage. "The merchant said so much at one breath.


    Gu Zheng looked at the small bag around him, which contained the medicinal materials he had just bought. He didn''t take them into the space. He couldn''t deny it and nodded.


    Seeing this, the merchant''s face was a little excited. It seemed that he had observed nothing wrong.


    "To offend you, when I was close to the childe, I obviously smelled a smell of girls'' fragrant powder. Although it was very light, it was absolutely not wrong." the merchant seemed to say it with certainty. Seeing that it didn''t arouse the antipathy of ancient controversy, he continued.


    "Since those big caravans won''t prepare for you, the childe''s wife must squeeze together with everyone. Unless you give up walking in the innermost part and drive the carriage outside alone, the other party won''t give you this exception."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng frowned. The other party was right. Of course, if he smashed it with money, it would not be a problem. However, he also wanted to listen to the merchant continue to talk and see what the final killer mace was, which was enough to impress himself.


    "I happen to have a carriage that is absolutely in line with you. Come and have a look. If it''s not appropriate, I''m definitely not talkative. In this way, you have completely independent space, and you don''t have to worry about walking outside. I have a good relationship with the housekeeper of the big caravan. We are close to their periphery, so don''t worry about security."


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was moved because they didn''t have a carriage. How could they need such low-level transportation tools all the way.


    But with ah Shuo, they certainly can''t walk in the sky. They can have a carriage so that they can guide them safely. Before they come, they have specially seen some common carriages in the city. They don''t sell that kind of flashy things here.


    Generally, you don''t bring your own home when you go out.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Gu Zheng is not worried about safety. Those robbers will rob themselves if they commit evil deeds. They don''t have to do it themselves. One frost is enough to sweep across the opposite side.


    "OK, please, childe." the merchant said happily.


    At the back of the team, the two horses obviously looked stronger than the other horses. They were eating some food and grass, while the cloth in the back was covered and looked down on the lineup.


    But seeing only the exposed sunken wood outside, I can see that this carriage must be good.


    The merchant hurried up and took down the simple cloth to reveal its true face.


    Black nanmu body, carved beams and painted buildings. The carriage is wrapped in expensive and exquisite silk and satin. Beside the golden window, there is a seat of blue gauze, which can block the eyes from the outside and see the inside. A curtain of green crepe is put down in front.


    Although I don''t know what''s inside, I can see from the outside that it''s not what ordinary people can do. Gu Zheng couldn''t help asking.


    "How come you have such a luxurious carriage that you can''t afford it on your scale."


    "Hey, hey, isn''t it a waste for our small business to use a carriage? This carriage was sent to Fengcheng by someone else, and the things on it are complete, which will never insult your identity." the merchant smiled.


    "It''s not good for us to go up like this." Gu Zheng looked around and was very satisfied, but the other party gave them this. I don''t know if it''s appropriate.


    "Of course, no problem, because the owner didn''t pay us money at all and let us pull people at will, but you know, most people don''t spend money on such a luxurious carriage, so it''s delayed. Now, I guarantee that no one went up all the way. It''s very clean." when the merchant saw Gu Zheng''s expression, he immediately felt that there was a door and immediately promised.


    "Well, in that case, leave it to me. Money is not a problem. When will you start?" Gu Zheng said absolutely immediately.


    I opened it just now. It''s spacious and luxurious enough.


    "Three days of Chenshi preparation, and it''s time to start on time."


    After finishing all the ancient disputes, I happily returned to the dilapidated house.


    At this time, ah Shuai and Xiaolan have been sleeping together, and the layers of steam on their bodies are rising. Seeing that Shuanger is still physiotherapy for them, Gu Zheng didn''t bother them. They came to one side and began to take out the medicinal materials to prepare some of the most basic pills.


    The night passed quickly. When ashai Xiaolan woke up, it was already bright.


    They just feel refreshed all over. They have never experienced such a feeling. It seems that all their fatigue has faded, and even their bodies feel much lighter.


    Of course they know what''s going on. They turn and thank Shuanger.


    "Wake up, come here quickly. There are still some things to tell you." a voice came from the side. The two of them turned and looked. Gu Zheng was on the side. A wisp of fragrance was burning behind him, and there were two gardens on the ground in front.


    Seeing two people kneeling in front of Gu Zheng consciously, Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Are you willing to worship me as a teacher?"


    Although they had heard that Gu Zheng wanted to take them as disciples before, when this moment came, their hearts still couldn''t help beating suddenly. Their little faces were red with excitement. They all knew what this opportunity meant to them.


    So I didn''t hesitate to say it with one voice.


    "Yes."


    "Well, since you worship me as a teacher, although you don''t have so many rules, you should respect your teacher and love your fellow students. You can''t hurt people at will."


    "I know," the two men replied again.


    Of course, Gu Zheng will not accept disciples in his own name. He himself is to inherit the skill for others. After all, in order to make them feel more belonging, Gu Zheng also makes these heroes have a common sacrifice, so Gu Zheng will be their guide temporarily.


    "Well, as a teacher, old man Qianji, there are all kinds of skills. As a single pulse, you should be brave and ahead. Don''t be compared by other pulse schools." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Master, I don''t know what you mean. Why is it a single pulse? Isn''t it different from others?" ah Fei scratched his head and asked.


    "The meaning of a single pulse is that although you are my apprentice, you can say that you set up your own school in name, because I will give you the most suitable skills. In this way, although each of you is a martial brother, everyone''s skills are different, so you should carry forward your pulse," Gu Zheng explained.


    "Master, what you mean is that we are all your disciples now, but let''s develop ourselves and learn different things. When we are strong, can we recruit disciples and compare our strength?" Xiaolan asked with sparkling eyes.


    "Almost. It seems that Xiao Lan is very savvy. You will know what I mean later." Gu Zheng praised, while ah Lao was still confused.


    In fact, Gu Zheng means that he plans to be a shopkeeper. Each of them is actually a descendant of the dead spirits. He gathers them under his new Taoist name. When they worship themselves, they actually worship all the spirits behind him.


    Because their code name is their collective, and they just pushed one step, and they won''t get any benefit from it.


    In this way, they will not be left out in the cold. Even if their pulse declines and disappears, as long as all people are not lost, they will eventually appear again in this world.


    Because I left all the names of maizong in each green ball, and left a mysterious connection for them to recognize.


    "Well, ah Shuai, I give you the title of blue butterfly immortal. I hope you can carry forward this vein." there is no grand ceremony. After that, Gu Zheng took out the green ball just put in place from behind. Because it is their real master, it is natural to accept the gift of their kneeling disciples.


    "Yes, I will do my best to expand my pulse." ah Fei solemnly came forward and respectfully took the green ball from Gu Zheng''s hand.


    When he returned to his original place, the green light suddenly lit up, and then went straight into each other''s forehead, which recognized him. From then on, he was the authentic descendant of the blue butterfly immortal.


    And ah Shuai also closed his eyes and began to feel it quickly


    When the green ball was fully integrated into ah Fei''s forehead, a golden light fell from the sky and integrated into Gu Zheng''s body.


    It seems that God is thinking that the actions of struggle are of great use, and hereby rewards the light of merit. Although it is rare, it represents the position of ancient struggle.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t seem to notice. He picked up the green ball on the other side again and handed it to Xiaolan, who was trembling.


    "Xiaolan, I give you the title of Magnolia master. I hope you can treat it well and let her bloom the brilliance they should have."


    As before, the green ball also melted into Xiaolan''s forehead, and Xiaolan also closed her eyes.


    Another light appeared out of thin air and integrated into the body of Gu Zheng, but Gu Zheng still didn''t notice it.


    After a little time, the two people opened their eyes one after another, then stood up and respectfully made a big gift to Gu Zheng.


    "You should experience it yourself first. Don''t practice rashly. I''ll wash your meridians and cut your veins in the evening, so as to have a better foundation." Gu Zheng stood up and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." ah Shuai and service tried to learn from adults, but Xiao Lan''s hard-working face made people laugh.


    Gu Zheng came to Shuanger and saw her slightly tired spirit. He couldn''t help saying, "take a break first. We''ll leave here in two days. Don''t be too tired."


    Like him, Shuanger didn''t fully recover, but she was much better than below. After hearing this, she didn''t insist. She came to the innermost bed and quietly began to meditate.


    Gu Zheng began to take out the medicinal materials he bought, and then threw them into a small furnace. Gu Zheng held his hands in his hands, and a faint red light appeared on his hands. Then he closed his eyes and began to enter the state of alchemy.


    Xiaolan and her family hid quietly, and a light green ball appeared in their hands.


    "Oh, brother, I found something very interesting." Xiao Lan over there seemed to find something and said in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" ah Fei was still studying the green ball in his hand. He was even curious and even wanted to bite it off to see what kind of material it was made of. He was just afraid of damage. Finally, he stopped his mouth. He was very curious.


    "You take your green ball back first, and I''ll show you to see if it''s true." Xiaolan secretly looked at them without paying attention to this side, and whispered. Her look was like getting a beloved toy, and she wanted to show it off very much.


    At this time, the green bead has been integrated into each other''s body and integrated with them. With their mind, they can appear anywhere in the body at any time. Of course, the contents are all open now. Although they can''t understand some things, some skills can be tested now.


    After watching the other party put it away, Xiao Lan also put the ball away. Then suddenly, her palm lit up a green light, and then slowly approached ah Fei''s face.


    Ah Fei looked at the scene with wide eyes. He didn''t know what the other party was going to do, but suddenly the green beads in his body were out of control. They emerged from his forehead by themselves, and sent out a green light curtain to appear in front of him. With Xiaolan''s handprint, he got the green light and suddenly surrounded Xiaolan''s palm.


    A wonderful feeling appeared in ah Fei''s heart. It seemed that the other party and himself had another feeling that they could not explain clearly. It seemed that the two people were very kind and met their relatives.


    "What are you doing?" ah Lao still didn''t understand. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Hee hee, stupid brother, the master was not just a branch of us just now. Maybe there are other martial brothers. In this way, we can accurately know each other''s identity." Xiaolan said with a smile, and then the green light in her hand dissipated and pulled it from the green screen.


    As she took her hand away, the special feeling of connection disappeared, and the green beads on her head disappeared again.


    "Yes, you''re so smart. How do you know? How do I not know?" ah Fei asked suspiciously and tried to reach out, but there was no color in his hand. He waved his hand suspiciously and followed the fool.


    "Didn''t you see it in some of the secrets at the bottom of the green pearl?" Xiaolan asked strangely.


    You know, Gu Zheng has left a lot of secrets in it, all of which are used with green beads.


    "Well, I haven''t had time to finish it yet." ah Shuai said vaguely with a smile.


    At that time, he was still very excited. He only looked at some of the contents in front of him, and he was already wandering outside.


    "Brother, don''t waste this opportunity, or what if the master doesn''t want you?" Xiaolan looked at her brother and said. She didn''t know why they were favored by Gu Zheng, so she must take advantage of this opportunity.


    "Yes, I know, but I''m too excited. I won''t do it again." at this moment, ah Fei thought he was his brother and Xiao Lan was his sister.


    "That''s good. Let''s work together, not to lose the face of the master, but also to make our name famous all over the world." Xiaolan said with bright eyes.


    Although she only contacted Gu Zheng for a short day, sister Shuanger has told them many things, which aroused her competitive heart. Don''t live such a hard life.


    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t waste such an opportunity." ah Shuo is also serious.


    He doesn''t know why the master chose them, but he won''t let the master and his sister down, and won''t be ashamed of the title of immortal.


    Soon they sat down on the futon at the bottom and quietly began to understand some knowledge.


    Although there are still many things I don''t understand, I can recite them first, so that I can ask questions at any time when I need them.


    The whole room fell silent.


    Gu Zheng smiled at the corner of his mouth, and then continued to refine the pill in his hand.

 Chapter 1313

    By the evening, Gu Zheng had successfully refined all the five medicinal materials. Several red small pills were put in a bottle and called the two brothers and sisters by the way.


    Prepare to give them pills and remove some acquired impurities from them as much as possible.


    Frost son over there also heard the movement and woke up from entering the peace. Even if Gu Zheng asked her to go back and rest, she still had to guard.


    Gu Zheng had no choice but to let her take care of her, let ah Shuo sit down in turn, and then let everyone swallow a pill.


    Theoretically, a pill is enough to make the other party reborn. You know, Gu Zheng also adds some fairy herbs to it, which greatly stimulates the effect of medicine.


    Soon their bodies began to turn red, and their bodies became very hot.


    "Keep your mind steady and don''t give up no matter how much pain." Gu Zheng said deliberately. Although there will be a lot of pain in the process, it is far from as scary as Gu Zheng said.


    On the other side of the frost, there was a surge of white light on his hands, and he was fully prepared.


    Two days passed quickly. After two days of continuous washing and cutting of muscles and bones, now the two people have changed greatly.


    It should be said that before, you could vaguely see the mortal spirit of the other party, and now there is a misty smell on your body. If you dress up and say that you are the children of a rich family, no one would not believe it.


    At this time, all of them are ready to leave here, because they will leave here in a moment. Now they first go to the caravan.


    Ah Shuo and Xiaolan are reluctant to look at the dilapidated house. They have already informed the kind uncle that they were taken away by Gu Zheng as a servant and left them a lot of money.


    They have already cleaned up their clothes. In fact, they don''t have anything. There are only some things worth remembering in the past, just bits and pieces. All other clothes and other things remain here.


    "Let''s go"


    Gu Zheng knew how they felt and didn''t urge them. After waiting for a little while, he looked at the time and said.


    The two turned their heads and left the home where they had lived for several years with Gu Zheng.


    When they arrived at the merchant''s place, they were still packing up.


    Considering that they had to gather with large caravans, they came some time in advance.


    Seeing Gu Zheng and his party, the merchant also brightened his eyes. He quickly left his work of packing up together and hurried to meet him.


    "I''m afraid you won''t come." he said the truth, because he really didn''t know where Gu Zheng lived, but he didn''t worry too much because the other party was so rich and couldn''t cheat himself.


    "Why, this is your reward. Do you think it''s enough?" Gu Zheng threw a small bag directly.


    "Enough, absolutely enough, more." when the merchant opened it, he immediately showed a flower like smile, and the few meat on his face were crowded together.


    "Don''t give it to me. Send me some things later. The rest is the expenses on the road." Gu Zheng said when he looked at the other party and wanted to return it.


    "OK, no problem, absolutely the best thing in the world." the hand retracted again at an extremely fast speed, and the other party readily agreed, as if waiting for this moment.


    "Please get on the bus with your wife and young lady. It''s already cleaned up." the merchant said with a smile and thought that this time he was really making a lot of money. He knew that the other party was a good money owner. Fortunately, he refused the guests brought back by another wave of businessmen. Even if there was a gap with the other party this time, it was definitely worth it.


    When Shuanger heard the merchant''s words, her face turned wine red, and even her back ears were red for a long time. She hesitated to say what she wanted to say, but she still didn''t say it.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng still turned his back to himself, he didn''t seem to pay attention to this side. He hurriedly walked by with Xiaolan and ah Shuo who didn''t know why.


    The two children didn''t feel anything, because they always thought Shuanger was Gu Zheng''s wife, but they used to call Shuanger their sister. In addition, she was still so young and beautiful, so they didn''t change their words.


    When a businessman doesn''t know that his words have caused such a big reaction, he is still praising Gu Zheng, "young master, you are really lucky to marry such a beautiful wife and a pair of children. It''s so happy."


    These words spread to Shuanger''s son with the wind, which made her face hot and felt that her face could be on fire.


    Gu Zheng is sure to be embarrassed if he doesn''t know Shuanger''s situation at this time. Although he was misunderstood by others, he didn''t expose each other. He doesn''t know Shuanger''s face at this time, but he once told Shuanger his goal. He didn''t have any desire to marry and have children. He just wanted to climb the peak.


    Because at that time, she just wanted Gu Zheng to marry sister xue''er. Gu Zheng said these words to her at that time.


    "By the way, when shall we start? Is there anything I can do for you?" Gu Zheng asked with a ha ha, cutting off the topic.


    The merchant showed a look of understanding and said, "let''s go now. Just rest, childe. Just leave everything to us."


    "Well, well, let me know if there''s anything." Gu Zheng turned and was ready to leave.


    "Hey, childe, I remember something. I need to tell you." the merchant leaned in front of Gu Zheng again and looked around. It was early in the morning. It was very cold. Only some people who were ready to go were packing their goods.


    "Childe, I suggest your wife don''t come down when she''s fine. After all, your wife is too beautiful. I''m afraid it will cause some unnecessary trouble." the merchant whispered.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not necessary, and I will never get off." Gu Zheng said to him with ease, not understanding each other''s concerns.


    "That''s OK. It''s too chaotic at this time. The childe doesn''t have a guard. Even if you have good skills, there are always people who can be better than you. Keep a low profile." the merchant said kindly again, and then turned away.


    For him, no, he has done what he can.


    Looking at this kind-hearted businessman, Gu Zheng smiled and didn''t pay much attention to his words. However, in order to reduce trouble, he still has to teach them some knowledge. I''d better listen to this kind-hearted businessman more.


    When Gu Zheng came to the carriage, there was already a clever looking worker standing beside him. He was deepening his feelings with the two strong horses. Seeing Gu Zheng coming, he said hello.


    "Childe, I''m your groom. Madam, they''ve gone up. We''ll be ready to start soon."


    Gu Zhengdian stepped in with one step.


    This carriage is twice as big as the ordinary one. Otherwise, there would not be two horses pulling the carriage. It is covered with unknown animal skins and made into soft carpets. It is very comfortable to walk on it.


    In the middle, there is a small wooden table, on which exquisite snacks and tea have been put, and a faint smell of Zen can be seen.


    But frost son''s mind had stabilized, and there was no abnormality on his face. Seeing Gu Zheng coming over, he squeezed aside again to make room for him in the middle.


    Xiaolan and ah Fei sat on both sides, opened the curtains on both sides and looked out curiously. For them, they were far away from their hometown for the first time, which made them very excited.


    They were not allowed to wait too long. With the gentle movement of the carriage, the whole team began to start slowly. They had to meet with the large caravan first, and then go out of the city together.


    Gu Zheng didn''t teach them their worries at this time. When the road was stable, he narrowed his eyes and took a nap, thinking about how to maximize their teaching at that time.


    It was only a incense burning time that the carriage stopped again.


    "Haoqi sect, look, there are a lot of people over there." ah Fei''s surprised voice came from his ear.


    Although Xiaolan didn''t speak, she looked outside with interest and listened to the chat outside. For them, everything was very novel.


    With the passage of time, the noise and yelling nearby became louder. Many small caravans temporarily attached to large caravans have come here.


    "Shopkeeper Li, why don''t you allow me to use this carriage? It seems that someone is really there." a strange voice sounded from the side and spread into the carriage of Gu Zheng.


    "Oh, steward Zheng, what a strong wind brings you here again. I can give my own things to whoever I want. It''s your turn to interrupt and let your Lord come up. What are you?" merchant Li, who came back from the caravan just now, said disdainfully.


    The opposite side is also a small caravan, but the scale is really larger than yourself, but a nephew of the other side has five levels of cultivation, so he looks down on other small caravans.


    Admittedly, most of the guards of their small caravan are at the second and third levels, which is really not enough for the other party to fight alone, but they rub their noses and stare when they are in charge. Li Shang won''t give him a good face.


    "Hey hey, I really can''t get into your eyes, but you offended some people this time. You''d better ask for more luck." steward Zheng''s face was full of malice, and he said with a smile.


    "I''m not scared. If you have any tricks, just use them." he''s not scared. If the other party had such great skills, he would have been big. Why work hard like himself and can''t earn a lot of money.


    The reward given by the childe is close to his return profit. Even if he doesn''t run after this trip, he can''t give it to the other party.


    Anyway, the situation is volatile. I just want to rest for a few years and see the situation.


    "Well, in fact, I don''t care, but the Lord told boss du that if you are letting me over at this time, everything will be all right. If you don''t let me, I''m sure the noble people will find you. Don''t blame us for not notifying you in advance and saying that we deliberately oppress you." steward Zheng bowed his hands and immediately returned.


    Seeing the other party''s resolute appearance, merchant Li was also stunned, but then he put it behind him. Does the other party happen to have a distinguished guest, but he won''t give in anyway.


    Besides, looking at the momentum of your son, I''m afraid his position behind him is not low. Maybe he doesn''t have to do it himself, and the other party will do it by himself.


    Thinking of this, businessman Li put the problem behind him and began to continue to greet everyone to get on the bus. The whole team was about to start.


    Gu Zheng in the carriage didn''t hear it, but he was still indifferent. The other party hasn''t come to provoke himself. If he comes to provoke himself, it''s just an opportunity for them to exercise.


    Soon, the team set out again. It took half an hour for the vast team to move in order. They went out of the city gate in turn and walked in the direction of the blue country. Almost all of their caravans were teams going to Fengcheng. Basically, they had to travel day and night except for a City on the road.


    It takes about a month to get from here to Fengcheng. There is no way. The caravan people say too much and there are so many goods. Even if it is accelerating, the speed is limited.


    The carriage is very firm. You can hardly feel the shaking of the carriage in the carriage. Looking at the two still in high spirits, Gu Zheng coughed and immediately attracted their attention.


    "Cough, don''t look at it. There are plenty of opportunities to look back. From now on, I''ll give you some taboos on Cultivation and some basic common sense. Then I''m helping you cultivate."


    Watching ah Fei and Xiaolan do it respectfully again, he couldn''t stop nodding when he heard it. Ah Fei even imagined his powerful body flying over the eaves and walls in the future.


    "And shuang''er, listen. You basically don''t know anything now. In this way, if there''s anything, you know how to do it." Gu Zheng said to shuang''er next to him.


    "HMM." Shuanger said with a big blink. In fact, she also understood her shortcomings, but who made her current cultivation confused, and childe Qi just told her anecdotes so that she didn''t understand anything.


    "Well, first you have to understand..."


    With a flick of Gu Zheng''s finger, an invisible light mass shot into the carriage. There was nothing. They could not hear the noise outside except Gu Zheng.


    At the same time, their conversation spread to the outside, even if you listen carefully, you can''t hear it clearly. Make sure no one finds anything unusual inside, and then start to explain it to them in detail.


    For Gu Zheng, they spent all their time in carriages until evening, except when they had to eat


    Gu Zheng has given them pills and asked them to slowly gather Qi according to their own cultivation methods.


    Although the ancient dispute could not point out some specific barriers, their own skills left the explanation of the spirit on the stone tablet. At least they would not have too many doubts and difficulties before the immortal period.


    As for some other small problems, ancient disputes can also be solved for them.


    In just five days, they have made rapid progress, and all of them have reached the level of level 1. In terms of dark warfare, ordinary level 2 is not their opponent.


    With the ancient pill and care, such progress is more than amazing. Xiaolan, in particular, can condense the slightest chill in her palm. Although it is rare and almost useless, it obviously seems to have excellent understanding.


    On this day, after dark, when the people had settled down and finished eating, Gu Zheng several of them came down from the carriage, and there must be a tent with bright lights and bursts of food fragrance.


    "Childe, madam, please." merchant Li said happily. Every time, merchant Li personally cleaned up all this for them. Delicious and delicious food was provided. Even if he had less rest, he was happy every day.


    If you serve each other well, wouldn''t it be beautiful if you were giving something as a reward? Every time you think about it, merchant Li is excited, because before he was preparing these things for them, he has received a huge reward. Even if he spends so much every day, he will give them to eat for the first half of the year.


    It''s almost this time every day. Gu Zheng came down. If Xiaolan and ah Fei didn''t have to eat, why bother.


    At this time, Shuanger''s face was as usual, and she couldn''t see the fluctuation in her heart. She opened the curtain and called them in.


    "Well, after you finish eating tonight, go back to practice martial arts again and strive to reach level 3 before reaching Fengcheng." Gu Zheng said to them.


    It''s not that Gu Zheng deliberately pursues speed, because they can survive safely in troubled times only under the condition of at least three levels. They can''t ignore some seedlings to encourage them. It''s a big deal to let them stay safely for more than ten years and lay a solid foundation.


    "Yes, master." after the two agreed, they wolfed down again and began to eat, while Gu Zhengxuan drank some tea and thought about other things.


    Xiaolan, who was only eating, suddenly moved in her ear, stopped her action in her hand, and then gently said to Gu Zheng.


    "Master, someone is peeping at us from a distance."


    "Is there anyone? Why don''t I know?" ah Shuo stopped his mouth and held his breath when his sister said so, but there was silence around him. There was no sound except the vague sound of laughing and scolding in the distance.


    Gu Zheng nodded and gave Xiaolan a look of appreciation.


    In fact, on the first day, Gu Zheng found someone in the distance. He had been trying to peek at himself. He wanted to know who was on the carriage. Unfortunately, under the guard of Gu Zheng, how could he know.


    However, the other party is just a small minion. Gu Zhengcai is too lazy to argue with him.


    Unexpectedly, the other party bought off the guys today and even came so close to them. Someone may be very interested in them.


    Because there are such luxurious carriages here, only this one. It is estimated that the whole camp knows them on the third day.


    "Xiaolan, you go and drive him away." Gu Zheng ordered that the other party was just an ordinary person. Although Xiaolan was younger, she still knew the weight. If you let ah Shuai go, maybe she hadn''t found the other party yet, so she scared the other party away.


    Xiao Lan stood up silently and left the camp.


    "I''m going too." his strength has soared due to his short cultivation in recent days. He thinks it''s OK for him to beat more than a dozen before. Of course, he wants to realize it.


    "When do you have such high vigilance? You don''t know how I give it to you when you are not around?" Gu Zheng squinted and said coldly.


    "I can''t rest assured that you''re not around." ah Fei said wrongly in his heart, but in ordinary study, his sister Xiaolan is indeed one level higher than him, but what can you do with your own sister.


    "It still needs polishing." Gu Zheng saw the other party like this and thought that it seemed to be caused by his previous experience. Although he didn''t have a bad heart, he wanted to show everything. He was a little too impatient.


    On the contrary, his sister Xiaolan is more outstanding.

 Chapter 1314

    In a dark corner, a figure was hiding behind a carriage and looking at the tent not far ahead through a small gap in the middle.


    I was ordered to inquire about the news above, but for several days, I couldn''t even see a person. I just knew that there were four people, two adults and two children.


    As a result, when he was scolded, he ruthlessly took out all his savings. Only then did he succeed in bribing a man. Only then can he get close, but he can''t get too close.


    The merchant Li gave a dead order. Whoever dared to approach and fire anyone, so no one could approach.


    But the harvest was good this time. At least he knew the approximate age of the other party. He saw it for a moment when the other party entered the tent. Even so, he was shocked.


    The moment she saw Shuanger, she fell into a state of addiction. It took a little while to wake up, and then the movement of holding her hand in the carriage was slightly larger, which was discovered by Xiao Lan.


    Seeing a little girl coming out of the other side and returning to the carriage, he also knew that he should go. He had enough news today.


    But as soon as I turned around, I was suddenly frightened. A little girl less than half her height was behind her, and her cold big eyes were looking at her.


    "Isn''t this the little girl who just came out? How did she come behind me?" the servant looked puzzled, but it didn''t matter. Maybe she was too short to find it here.


    "Go away." although the little girl looks lovely and beautiful, he still pushes her on the other side''s shoulder and wants to leave here quickly while the other side is silent.


    But his hand was just half stretched out. The other party''s small hand grabbed his wrist like lightning, and then his vision suddenly turned over. He didn''t know what was going on. The whole person was swung around by the other party and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Get out! I''ll show you next time." the crisp voice sounded in his ear. He didn''t have time to think about why the other party had so much strength. He quickly got up from the ground and disappeared into the night.


    Seeing that the other party was far away, pretending to be cold Xiaolan was relieved, patted her chest, and there was still a trace of tension on her face.


    "It seems that sister Shuanger is right. When facing the enemy, we should keep a stiff face and deter the other party, but we can''t reveal our mentality." Xiaolan thought of it happily, and then Xiaotiao walked towards the tent again.


    Of course, I''m very happy to win the first battle.


    "Shifu, I''m lucky that I didn''t fail my mission and have repulsed each other." Xiao Lan put away her smile and said to her with a positive face when she went into the tent.


    "Very good, well done." in fact, all her actions were clear. She pretended to go back to the carriage and approach each other quietly from the other side by virtue of her short stature. It was perfect enough for Xiaolan, who was only eight years old.


    Xiaolan, who was praised, tried to keep calm, but she couldn''t help but feel happy. A flower like smile bloomed on her face.


    On one side, ah Shuai was depressed and secretly determined to make more efforts and not be compared by his sister.


    Soon after dinner, everyone returned to the car again and began to continue to practice.


    On the other side, when the servant reported what he saw, a young childe sent him away and fell into meditation.


    "Wei Shao, it seems that the other party has a big background, or we''ll forget it." the same young man, but his face is obviously filled with the feeling of vicissitudes. It seems that he often wanders outside.


    The white and tender childe around obviously felt a few years older.


    "Du Yu, how do you feel that the more you live, the less daring you are. The previous aggressive spirit that you are not afraid of has disappeared, which makes me disappointed." Wei Shao shook his head and seemed to be disappointed.


    "That''s not what I said. Don''t you want to go back quietly this time? I brought several guards to protect you from others." Du Yu said calmly, of course for the sake of his caravan.


    In case of offending the other party, he can pat his ass and leave, but their caravan can''t run away. In case the other party turns back and retaliates, they will be unlucky in the end.


    Before, he assigned his own people to inquire about the news there, which was harmless, but it seemed that Wei Shao was a little unwilling.


    "Yes, but I haven''t suffered such a dark loss for a long time. According to the servant, there is an extremely beautiful woman. Look back and have a look." Wei Shao nodded in front and talked about the woman in fear.


    "Wei Shao!" Du Yu said helplessly. Wei Shao is good at everything, but he is a little too lecherous. "The other party may have a lot of sources and can''t make trouble."


    "Ha ha, I''m just saying that. I haven''t seen any kind of woman." Wei Shao laughed, raised his hand and drank it. "Drink, drink, don''t worry, I''m free and measured."


    Du Shao had to accompany the other party. He drank the same cup he had held in his hand for a long time, hoping that what the other party said was right.


    On the seventh day, merchant Li sent someone to inform Gu Zheng that now they have entered the blue country and will speed up next. The previous speed seems to be slower than expected. The manager of the large caravan decided to speed up.


    "Do you understand what I said?" after sending businessman li away, Gu Zheng said to the three of them again. At this time, after seven days of cramming education, Gu Zheng has told the most basic and important things again.


    "That''s good. When you practice with each other in the future, I''m only responsible for leading you through the door. The future road depends on you?" Gu Zheng looked at the head of one big and two small people, nodded and said earnestly.


    It''s a pity that they are not allowed to practice in this environment. Otherwise, the combination can make them more influential.


    "I know, master, are you leaving?" ah Shuai said reluctantly.


    "What do you think? I didn''t say I was leaving." Gu Zheng asked with a laugh.


    "Storytelling is like this. Once an elder and master say such words, it means that he will leave." ah Shuo said plausibly.


    "Don''t think nonsense, practice well. If you don''t understand anything, you''d better think more about it yourself, so that you can understand it to the greatest extent." Gu Zheng arranged, opened the crepe outside and came outside.


    It was noon, but the sky was covered with white clouds. I didn''t feel the heat. In the eyes of Gu Zheng, countless people were walking forward, about 500 people, and there were more than 200 people in the large caravan in the middle of the light.


    On the outside, there are more than 100 guards riding on both sides, and the strength is tied in three or four robbers. This strength is comparable to that of small armies. You know, the robbers are generally ordinary people, and they don''t dare to rob large caravans at all.


    But Gu Zheng saw that the guards around him had taken out their weapons, and his face was even more nervous. It seemed that something was threatening them outside.


    Gu Zheng was surprised. He looked at the carriage driving in front and asked, "little brother, you know what happened. Why do you look a little nervous."


    "Childe, just call me a pony." the young carriage said shyly. At this time, although the speed is accelerated, it is actually a little higher than the trot for normal people.


    "Why are you so nervous, especially the guards outside." although the people inside are nervous, they are obviously not as obvious as outside. They are just brushing on their faces.


    "Yes, childe. After we just entered the blue country for half a day, a small group of horse bandits appeared on our side. Although there were less than 20 people, they were all very elite. It seems that the bandits wandering along the border have been running away." the little horse said with worry.


    Most of these bandits escape from the army. They can''t help but cultivate their skills and have high discipline. They are the biggest enemy of all caravans.


    Because even if the army comes to suppress bandits, they can withdraw quickly. Basically, it is difficult to miss, and their number is basically a lot. If the army comes less, they can be killed by them.


    Fortunately, the number of them is also small, because once his identity is found, he will be dealt with together with the whole family. I didn''t expect to meet them here.


    "No wonder I had to speed up yesterday." Gu Zheng suddenly realized that once they entered the hinterland, they would not be chasing. It was easy to annoy the country. Once they annoyed each other, even they could not please.


    Even if they are so strong, it is difficult to face each other.


    "Childe, I think you''d better go back and be safe when you get rid of them in two." the little coachman was still comforting Gu Zheng.


    "OK, I''ll go in now." Gu argued that there was nothing wrong, but he was not worried about the bandits. The strength of this large caravan was not just on the surface, otherwise the bandits wouldn''t appear at all these two days.


    But just when Gu Zheng wanted to go back, a sharp look came from the outside. Gu Zheng looked down and found a young childe standing on a carriage with a face and looking at himself coldly, as if he had offended him before.


    "It seems that the people of the big merchant team are also the childe who takes a ride on the road." there is no doubt that Gu Zheng''s caravan is on the innermost floor, next to which is the big caravan. This is a position only when merchant Li has a good relationship with the other party. Otherwise, if you put it on the outermost side, there will be guards at any time, but if it is really dangerous, you will suffer at the first time.


    The ancient dispute disdained to kiss his mouth. The other party was just a childe who had an empty leather watch and didn''t even have any accomplishments.


    At such a close distance, of course, Gu Zheng''s expression was easily seen by the other party, and the childe was furious in an instant.


    I came to the edge and wanted to see what the servant said, a woman like a fairy. I didn''t expect to see a beautiful man standing on it as soon as I came out.


    It seems that the other party took the carriage from him. When he was observing him carefully, he dared to provoke himself. He wanted to tear up the other party immediately.


    However, when I think about my task, I immediately force myself to calm down. I don''t feel any accomplishments from him. I''m just an ordinary person. It seems that I''m just a skinny loser. I have some ways to clean him up.


    "Mr. Gu, I made you a cup of tea. Come back and have a drink." Shuanger lifted the gauze, walked to Gu Zheng and said softly to Gu Zheng.


    "Well, I''m coming, you go ahead." the old man nodded his head lightly, and drew back the eyeliner from the opposite side, followed by frost again.


    At the moment when Shuanger appeared, Wei Shao''s eyes were also in a trance. Although he had only a few eyes, he still attracted his whole mind.


    His shoulders were as narrow as a cut, his waist as thin as a bundle, his beautiful neck showed white skin, his beautiful smile, and his clear eyes with ethereal meaning were like the deepest starry sky. He immediately attracted his eyes. He claimed to read countless women, but he had never seen such a ethereal, gentle and decent woman.


    "Wei Shao? Wei Shao? What''s the matter with you?" Du Yu asked stupidly when he came out of the car and saw the other party''s dejected appearance.


    "She''s mine, she''s mine." Wei Shaona said to himself. He didn''t seem to hear Du Yu''s voice, and his heart was shouting madly.


    "Wei Shao!" Du Yu shouted behind him for more than ten times before Wei Shao shook his mind.


    "I must get her." from his slightly crazy eyes, he looked hard at the window again, as if he could see the inside through the closed window, and then turned into the carriage.


    "Du Yu, I want to see the leader of the caravan. Now I want to go inside." between Du Yu''s stupefied gods, an indisputable order came from inside.


    He didn''t know why. Although he didn''t know what happened, he still replied.


    "Yes, Wei Shao, I''ll arrange it now."


    Soon, the night of this day came. After two days of accelerated driving, all the people and horses were a little tired. However, this situation needs at least three days to make people feel a little relieved, because these two-day journey is only a one-day journey for each other.


    Merchant Li hurriedly began to arrange a rest, especially telling everyone to sleep in peace. In case of any problem, he can get up at any time.


    Because when he was in front and saw the report of the guards coming back, he heard the other party mention that there was still a small group of people watching them, as if he really wanted to cut them.


    It''s not that he didn''t encounter such a time. He had a response plan long ago, so he was not particularly alarmed.


    However, the camp had just begun to fall. Steward Zheng appeared in front of him again with a proud face.


    "What are you doing here?" merchant Li said discontentedly. He still didn''t stop doing everything in his hands. He didn''t want others to be a businessman who couldn''t do anything. Once, he also experienced the time of fighting others. He didn''t say he was proficient in everything, but most of them did well.


    "Tut Tut, I advise you not to spend this effort. Now that you have set up a camp, you may have to dismantle it later. Why so much trouble?" Zheng said sarcastically.


    "What are you talking about?" merchant Li''s heart clicked, and a bad feeling emerged in his heart. Looking at his self-confidence on his face this time, he seemed to feel that he was sure to eat himself.


    "I mean, Lord Lu over there will come back soon and drive you out of the team. I just got the news in advance and told you so that you won''t be able to make it and do some shameful things." steward Zheng said frankly.


    "It''s impossible. Lord Lu and I have a good relationship." merchant Li said flatly when he heard this.


    "Hey, hey, it doesn''t matter. I''ll know later. I just came to tell you in advance. After all, we have a good relationship, ha ha." steward Zheng walked to the side of merchant Li, stopped and said, and then walked away with a smile.


    Merchant Li''s face suddenly became ugly. Since the other party dared to say so, he would not deliberately amuse himself.


    But why? Is it because I didn''t give up the carriage to them?


    That''s not right. If Lord Lu asked, he offered it with both hands without saying a word. Moreover, he had already asked the Ruda people at first. He said that they didn''t need someone to make such a luxurious carriage.


    On this way, it''s like telling anyone that there are important people sitting here. Hurry to rob me, so that they won''t be in danger. They have to think about their own life and enjoyment.


    Sure enough, just after steward Zheng left for a while, an old man who looked not young hurried over. It wasn''t lord Lv.


    "Lord Lu, what''s the matter with you?" merchant Li pretended not to know and asked enthusiastically.


    "Hey, Lao Li, I''m sorry. Now you have to leave the caravan." Lord LV said helplessly, "don''t embarrass me. This is not my order, but the order issued by the top. How can you provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked!"


    "Lord LV, what''s the matter? I''m not annoying. After so many years of relationship, you can teach me how to get away. I don''t want this truck of goods, can''t you?" hearing what Lord LV said so seriously, merchant Li immediately realized that it was wrong.


    At this time, if you are really driven out alone, it will be miserable.


    The road ahead is far away, and there are bandits nearby. With their almost unprotected strength, they are basically unlucky. Even if they don''t want the goods this time, they should stay.


    "I can''t say, even I can''t keep you. The only thing I can do is that you can stay here before tomorrow, but you can''t follow, otherwise the guard team will drive you out directly." Lord Lu sighed again, patted him on the shoulder, and then left here.


    I didn''t think it was true. As steward Zheng said, maybe he knew something. Even if he didn''t want his face, he had to ask him for advice to see what happened and understand that he was going to die.


    However, as soon as they moved, they found that several figures were guarding outside them. They were Zhili guards of the large caravan. Looking at each other, they were guarding against them. It seemed that even the last way of life was blocked.


    Now, everyone in their caravan was facing a great crisis.

 Chapter 1315

    Merchant Li understood that the situation was urgent and quickly called all the guys together to tell everyone what happened to him.


    Everyone was wailing. Some guys even wanted to sneak out and join other caravans, but they were beaten and thrown back by the prepared guards.


    Seeing this, we all know that there is only one way to go now. We can only spread out unhappily and pack up our things, but we all have their own careful thoughts in our hearts.


    Merchant Li couldn''t care what his men thought. He hurried to the luxury carriage. Now everyone is a grasshopper on a rope. If he wants to go back alone, I''m afraid he''ll be thirsty and starved halfway.


    Gu Zheng can''t keep an eye on the outside all the time. Now he is looking at the three of them. They are at a juncture of cultivation and can''t be disturbed.


    Suddenly, footsteps came. Gu Zheng perceived that it was merchant Li. With a sad face, he hurried down from the car.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m in trouble now. Maybe it''s bothering you." merchant Li quickly said what had just happened, and then took out all the money he had given him before.


    After listening, Gu Zheng''s brain flashed the cold faced childe''s face. Could he have offended the other party so unintentionally, resulting in such a big reaction.


    Looking at merchant Li''s gloomy face, he didn''t know that the problem might be caused by the talent in front of him.


    "Forget it, take the money. It''s no use asking him." Gu Zheng didn''t take the money bag and pushed it again.


    "Pay more attention. If there are other people you know, you can also leave us. There is no need to get involved in it." merchant Li is not in the mood to shirk the money. Maybe he will be robbed by others in the end. He hurriedly said to Gu Zheng, and he left here.


    There is still one night. At least make good use of this night to see if there is a turn for the better.


    Unfortunately, all he did was in vain. It seemed that several caravans around him had received the news and did not help them one after another. One of the sea gods fell into the well and said that he wanted to transfer all their things so as not to be robbed by the bandits outside. He might as well leave it to his own people.


    Merchant Li was angry and had no way. He meditated hard all night and even pinched his hair white, but there was still no good way.


    The next morning, everyone began to pull up, and there were still several guards around them.


    They can only watch their previous position be robbed and soon disappear in their eyes.


    "Listen, you people, don''t get close to the caravan. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." a guard surrounded by black scales gathered his team and shouted at them.


    Then a sharp long sword was fiercely inserted into the ground by him as a warning to them, and then all of them rushed to the caravan.


    When Gu Zheng came out, he saw a group of people standing in the same place, but he didn''t seem to know what to do. There were packed things around and could leave at any time.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng came out, merchant Li bitterly welcomed him and said weakly, "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry. It''s bothering you."


    "What should we do next?" Gu Zheng didn''t have any depression on his face, as if he didn''t care at all, but merchant Li seemed to blame him for the other party''s happiness and anger.


    "I decided to stay behind the big Caravan and spend seven days directly and safely. Then there will be a small town where we will rest and wait for the arrival of the next wave of caravan. It will be safe to walk together at that time, because the journey back is about the same as this time." Li Shangren said with strong spirit.


    "Well, I''ll help if I need it." Gu Zheng glanced around, then said, and then returned to the carriage again.


    "Get up quickly. Do you really want to wait for death? Keep up with the front. Maybe everything will be safe all the way." merchant Li shouted discontentedly when he saw everyone like this. Now, you can''t sit and wait for death.


    Everyone was a little energetic and began to carry more than a dozen cars of goods along the road, ready to move forward again.


    In the puzzled eyes of businessman Li, two children, one big and one small, came out of the car and prepared to help them.


    "Yo Yo, my two little ancestors, what are you doing out? Go back. This is not the place you should stay outside." merchant Li saw it and hurried over to say.


    The woman is lovely, soft and cute, and the man is full of vitality. How can they do such a thing? Besides, they shouldn''t have done it at their age.


    "Uncle Li, it doesn''t matter. We used to do it ourselves. We''re not the kind of people who can''t do anything. And my master said, just let us exercise." Xiaolan raised her small face and said sweetly.


    "Yes, I''m very capable. Let''s help." ah Fei drummed his arm, and a little muscle emerged from it.


    They were right, because it was Gu Zheng who arranged for them to come down to help and send some people away.


    In Gu Zheng''s perception, far behind, a small bandit was following up, and when they didn''t notice, someone came here to explore their news.


    It seems that the group will come soon.


    Seeing them like this, merchant Li didn''t say anything. Anyway, there''s not much to pay attention to now. He just paid more attention to the goods, and the direction of the carriage is like.


    They followed the trail of the caravan ahead.


    Businessman Li is a very experienced businessman. According to the traces left in front, he can judge the speed and distance of the other party, show that he commands the team to accelerate for a period of time, and then move forward at a constant speed.


    "Everything should go smoothly. I must have a good rest for a few years after I go back." looking at the surrounding scene slowly retreating, merchant Li kept thinking of it.


    He was thinking more and more. Half a day later, when they were stopping to have a rest and eat, a man in charge of guarding suddenly changed his face and shouted.


    "Someone is coming from behind! It''s a bandit!"


    Because the voice of fear was a little shrill, the whole person hurriedly climbed down from the roof. As a result, he didn''t step on it in the middle, so he fell down directly and fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Needless to say, the sound of horses'' hoofs came from a distance. Everyone knew that an uninvited guest had come. He quickly put down his lunch and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    "Let''s get ready to fight. There are only a few people on the other side. Don''t be afraid." seeing a man who was injured immediately, merchant Li sighed. It was really unlucky that one was injured at the beginning. When he climbed onto a carriage and saw that there were only a few people on the other side, he immediately shouted with great joy.


    You know, there are more than a dozen people here, and the other party is estimated to be just a scout guarding behind. If all of them unite, maybe the other party won''t risk attacking them.


    Hearing what merchant Li said, a group of them turned a little scared, quickly took out the sword and shield on one side, and then the carriage quickly blocked around, leaving only a gap in the middle. They were very skilled in such a situation and were very suitable for small groups of robbers.


    By the time the bandits arrived in front of them, they were ready to defend.


    "Don''t you go down and have a look?" Frost said to Gu Zheng in the carriage. "The strength of the other party is so strong. I''m afraid there will be some casualties."


    Although there are only five people on the other side, the leader has third-order strength and has a fierce breath. At a glance, he knows the elite who fled from the army.


    Other people also have second-order strength. Although the number is small, for a group of ordinary people, there is simply no one and way to deal with each other.


    "I knew they were behind me, so I sent them out before. This time is just their experience." Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes and lay comfortably in the back.


    "But they only study for such a short time. Will there be any danger?" frost raised the side curtain, looked at the scene of tension and said with worry.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t put anyone''s life in danger." Gu Zheng said faintly, and his body was recovering quickly.


    A few days ago, I tried my best to teach them. My recovery speed was a little slow. Up to now, I barely have the initial combat power of Jinxian. Next, I have to restore my best state before entering Fengcheng, which can stir up the situation.


    Because the other party will certainly prevent this, and there will be hidden enemies there to escort their plans. You can''t be careless, break the other party''s plans and see if the other party can continue to hide. At that time, you can have the opportunity to rescue Xueer.


    Feel Xueer''s state at this time. It''s still a safe message. Let Gu Zheng feel a little relieved.


    Outside, merchant Li looked at the little ancestors on both sides of him. He was helpless. He had persuaded the other party to go back, but the other party was unwilling to follow them and said to protect them.


    Seeing that the people in the carriage still didn''t come down or take care of their children, merchant Li had to give up them first, go back to the front and bow his hand to them.


    "Dear friends, if I need any help, I will not stand idly by."


    His implicit meaning is very obvious, that is, to buy road money and ask the other party to give a price.


    "Ha ha, it''s very refreshing. I like your character. Well, I want all your goods. Take the most basic dry food and go. At least your life will be saved." the leader comforted some restless horses below, ha ha smiled.


    Merchant Li was stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party was so cruel that they wanted all their assets at once. Everyone looked at merchant Li to see how he chose.


    "Why don''t you agree? Do you want to resist? Just you kittens and dogs, do you really think you can hurt us." after a little delay, the leader changed his tone and said darkly.


    At the same time, he pulled out his weapon and his strong killing intention was released in an instant. The men behind him also kept shouting and threatening the opposite side.


    They are just ordinary people. When they are attacked by each other''s intention of killing in the battlefield, they immediately turn pale. Although it seems that there are only a few people, they are like thousands of troops for them.


    Several people didn''t even hold their weapons and fell to the ground.


    "Agree, agree, thank you for your kindness. Let''s go now, let''s go now." merchant Li''s cold sweat flowed out in an instant. Compared with his life, money is really something outside his body.


    "Well, that''s good. Throw down your weapons and give you a incense burning time. If you don''t go at that time, don''t blame us for being ruthless." the captain snorted coldly. It seemed that in order to reassure them, their team retreated a short distance behind again.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll pack up and go now and put down our weapons quickly." merchant Li touched his sweat and quickly ordered him to the back.


    "Wait a minute, Uncle Li, don''t do that." suddenly a loud cry came from behind. Everyone was stunned. A little boy led a little girl out of the back.


    "What''s the matter?" merchant Li was stunned again. He didn''t understand why the two little ancestors came out.


    "Don''t be fooled. The other party doesn''t want to let us go. What they said before was just to let us give up resistance so that it would be more convenient to kill us." ah Shuo stood in the front and said loudly to the people again.


    Since he was a child, he has been rolling and crawling outside. His eyes are very poisonous. He can see through the opposite skills at a glance and quickly came to stop each other.


    "How is it possible, little doll? I advise you not to talk nonsense. What if you annoy the other party." in the back, a man said discontentedly. Most of them think so. They think how to kill them if they don''t even want things. You know, most of the bandits are just looking for money.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Look at the backward distance across the street. It''s not their kindness, but the best charging distance of the other side." ah Shuo pointed to the opposite side and said.


    As soon as merchant Li looked at the opposite side, it was true, but a burst of uneasiness suddenly appeared in his heart. Is that what ah Shuo said?


    "Haha, where''s the little doll? It''s really smart. You can see through it at a glance. It''s amazing." the captain over there smiled and admitted without any explanation.


    Looking at the opposite side, because their words become gathered again, a trace of disdain flashed in their eyes. A mere mob can break through each other''s assembly with one charge. At most, they are only hurt, not hindered.


    "You, you..." merchant Li didn''t expect it to be so. He was in despair and didn''t know what to say.


    "All of you are going to die, and none of you can run away. What about this little doll? If you mix with us, you can ensure the safety of your sister and you." the captain said to ah Fei. He appreciated each other a little. With such keen observation, you should know that many guards who have been away for years have been cheated by them.


    "Bah, I won''t be with you bandits." ah Fei said with the same disdain. He despised such people most.


    Even Xiaolan next to her glared at each other and held her hands tightly. For these bad guys, she knew that the husband of a kind aunt was killed by them.


    "Well, since I don''t want to drink, I''ll catch your sister and sell her to other people as servants." the captain''s face suddenly sank and was about to order the charge,


    Ah Shuai''s eyes turned red when he heard that he dared to threaten his sister. It was his own inverse scale. Then he made a force under his feet and the whole person rushed directly over. He must be punished.


    Although he is very angry, he is not stupid. He knows that he can''t let the opposite party charge, otherwise he can''t say that he can block the other party''s momentum.


    "It seems that ah Lao has a good fighting consciousness. I didn''t find it." he looked at Shuanger and exclaimed.


    "Yes, that boy doesn''t look careless at ordinary times, but once he focuses his attention, he can really give full play to his 100% strength." Gu Zheng praised nearby.


    Although he still narrowed his eyes and restored his immortal power, his divine consciousness always paid attention to that side. If there is really danger, one thought can go out.


    He didn''t even bother to fight at this level.


    "Drink, good boy, I didn''t expect to have such cultivation at a young age. It seems that I can''t keep you. It''s strange that you like to be in the limelight too much. Keep a low profile in your next life."


    The captain looked at the speed of the other party''s sharp arrow. Then he found that he had second-order cultivation at a young age. He was really talented. Unfortunately, he was going to die in his own hands.


    Despite his regret, the long sword in his hand pulled out a sword flower in mid air and was thrown out by him in an instant. His goal was to rush to ah Xie on the ground.


    I saw Ah Fei make a sharp stop and turn on the ground, just around from the other party''s side. At the same time, he stamped his foot suddenly, a soft sword appeared in his hand, and stabbed the other party''s horse.


    "You go and kill those people. I''ll deal with the boy and the little girl. Don''t hurt me by mistake. The new money master seems to like this one."


    As soon as the captain pulled the horse''s head, he let his beloved horse back a few steps. He pulled out the black iron long gun on the side, turned down from the horse, and stabbed the other party''s face with the help of the momentum falling from the sky.


    He has no mercy at all. He will not have the slightest compassion for the enemy, whether he is young or old. The enemy is the enemy. He can rest assured only when he dies, which is why he has almost made no mistakes as the Scout captain.


    Seeing this, a Shuai successfully forced the other party down. A back somersault flashed directly through the other party''s attack. The soft sword in his hand glittered in the sun and pointed directly at the opposite chest.


    Looking at the cruel eyes opposite, he didn''t have the slightest timidity.


    "Hey, your sister is going to catch me. Are you relieved? Or is it that the relationship between your brother and sister is already very poor." the captain said with a smile, and didn''t forget to provoke their concern and distract him.


    Although his strength is higher than that of the other party, his feeling of wandering between life and death tells him that the other party''s little boy is a fatal threat to himself.


    "I think it''s your men who should suffer." ah Shuai Leng snorted. Of course his sister knows. Although she is small, her combat ability is even better than herself.


    "Ah" "flutter"


    As soon as his voice fell, several people screamed and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1316

    The captain looked quickly and saw that his four men were already lying on the ground, wailing, and merchant Li looked like a ghost.


    "Good chance!"


    Seeing that the other party was slightly distracted, ah Fei took the opportunity to bully him. The soft sword in his hand twisted strangely in the air, and the strong glare just shot into the eyes of the bandit team leader.


    The captain immediately subconsciously closed his eyes, but he sighed in his heart. He quickly stepped back. At the same time, the long gun in his hand was waved in front of him, forming a gun circle around him.


    "Ding Ding"


    A series of clear sounds sounded in the air, which happened to stop ah Fei''s sneak attack.


    When the captain felt a little better in his eyes, he opened his eyes. Although he was still uncomfortable, he was all right. With a wave of his long gun, he forced ah Shuo back again.


    "Who are you?"


    The captain asked in a deep voice. At this time, he saw that the little girl''s body was no worse than the boy in front of him. If he could hand over such excellent two children, he would like to know their master''s accomplishments. Not to mention that they were so small, it was obvious that someone followed them, otherwise no one would be at ease.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. If you want to beat me, you''ll know." ah Fei rushed up again, but at this time he knew that his strength was not the opponent of the other party and he couldn''t fight with the other party.


    When ah Fei was entangled with each other, Xiao Lan dealt with the four people on the other side alone.


    As for businessman Li, they had already left here far away. They never thought that the two children should also have such high Kung Fu.


    In the face of the siege of four people, her smaller body danced like a butterfly, and her flexible body was not touched at all under the cross attack of four people.


    On the contrary, she slapped her on the other side, which was unbearable. Moreover, once Xiaolan encountered danger, the void would send out an invisible cold silk thread, entangle each other, and calmly get out of danger.


    On the contrary, the war situation is improving towards Xiaolan. If it continues for such a period of time, Xiaolan will win the final victory.


    This side wanted to quickly solve the battle by relying on their own cultivation to be higher than the other side. They were going to help their team members, but the battle was not as expected.


    Like the slippery loach in autumn, the other party is much more flexible than himself by his body shape, pestering himself, and pumping cold to himself from time to time.


    But if you don''t ask him and support your partner, he will stick it like a dog''s plaster. If you are careless, you will be caught by the other party and leave several wounds on yourself.


    If you continue to ignore, I''m afraid the other party''s attack will hit your head.


    This put them into a dilemma. The captain realized that the difficult boy must be solved first, or they will die in the end.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly drank and hit the opposite side to "wipe out thousands of troops". Ah Shuai took a few quick steps to avoid the other side''s attack.


    A bloodthirsty breath came from the captain. In the middle of the captain''s long gun, he was a little short. He accelerated a few minutes again and rushed towards ah Fei.


    He is just an ordinary martial artist. He doesn''t know any magic, and no one gives him the secret skill. This move is understood by him in the army for many years. Once it is used, it will greatly enhance his attack power and speed, and rush towards the opposite with the momentum of charging thousands of horses.


    Especially with his evil spirit, the enemy can easily be absorbed into his mind and strung into a chain of gourds by his own sprint.


    Seeing the dazed and bewildered look on each other''s face, he seemed to be frightened by his momentum.


    The captain was overjoyed. The other party was too young. Even if he had combat experience, he had no experience of life and death.


    "In the next life, I hope you don''t try to be brave and die."


    The captain roared in his heart. The long gun in his hand was aimed at ah Fei''s heart. With one blow, he would tear the other party in two.


    "Old childe." frost son subconsciously shouted in the distance. He seemed to see ah Fei killed by the other party at the next moment.


    "It doesn''t matter. All this is done on time and deliberately. Don''t make a fuss. It seems that you also need to find a chance to experience. Now I''m here. There''s no problem." Gu Zheng opened his eyes and looked at Shuanger and said seriously.


    "No, I''m afraid of fighting. It''s good for you to protect me at that time." Shuanger still looked over there and said casually. For her, the most annoying thing is fighting, because her job is to be a doctor and save people, as if she forgot that Gu Zheng will leave her at any time.


    "Look, ah Shuo, he has escaped the attack of the other party." an excited voice came from Shuanger''s mouth.


    I saw Ah Fei, who seemed to be in a state of shaking God, suddenly get up at Qingming, and the corners of his mouth show a smile. When he saw the last look, he didn''t know that the other party was going to make a big move. He pretended to be so on purpose to confuse the other party.


    Once the other party makes every effort to attack, it is impossible to change its action at any time.


    He didn''t do this when his mind was hot, but found that the other party was an ordinary martial artist, and he was absolutely 90% sure that he could succeed.


    Ah Fei suddenly flashed sideways and came to the captain''s side twice as fast as before. The soft sword in his hand shone silver. He originally wanted to stab into the other party''s heart, but hesitated, he still inserted the soft sword into the other party''s shoulder, and then slapped the other party''s back.


    The captain fell to the ground and passed out in a coma.


    At the same time, the previous four bandits also fell to the ground rigidly, but Xiaolan''s face was a little white and seemed to be consumed too much.


    But she dealt with four people alone, enough to make people look at her.


    When all the people over there saw them solve each other, they rushed up and looked at them admiringly.


    "Two little heroes, thank you so much. I didn''t expect that they were so powerful at such a young age. It seems that they will become great people in the future." merchant Li praised again and again, which made Xiaolan and a Xie feel a little embarrassed.


    "What do they do?" one of the men asked. At this time, the five arrogant bandits lay unconscious on the ground.


    "Give it to them. Since it''s the little hero who defeated each other, give it to them to deal with." merchant Li pointed to ah Shuo and said to them.


    Ah Fei was about to say something. Then he moved and went directly to the captain, pulled out his weapon, didn''t ask the other party''s blood, and then kicked the other party''s leg.


    Just listening to the "click", the other party''s legs were obviously bent irregularly and directly interrupted by ah Shuai.


    He broke the legs of the four people in turn, and then came back.


    Except Xiaolan''s face was a little unbearable, everyone didn''t have any abnormal color. Even in their view, the punishment for them was a little light. If they were, none of them could live.


    However, since merchant Li said everything, he could only deal with it like this, but he was still worried, "will they come to retaliate? We still have a long way to go. Once the other party wakes up, they are anxious..."


    "It''s all right. Drag the other party''s horses away, and the other party won''t have time to go back. By that time, we have reached Fengcheng." ah Shuo then said that all this was arranged by Gu Zheng, and he didn''t understand why he let them go.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Gu Zheng had gained strength in each other''s body. As long as an hour later, he would naturally let them die silently. He was just afraid that ah Shuai and Xiaolan couldn''t accept killing in person for a moment. It was a bit of buffer time for them and took great pains.


    But Shuanger didn''t know, and muttered, "it''s too kind to them."


    Frost son won''t be so pedantic. These years of vision development also let her know the cruelty of the world. If she wants to survive well, she must kill the enemies who are hostile to her.


    Gu Zheng smiled and didn''t say anything. He just sighed in his heart that he used to be such a person, but now he has been ground into such a person by reality, but if he doesn''t do so, the dead person is himself. He is not so stupid and sympathizes with the enemy.


    Then there was a loud voice outside. Soon Gu Zheng felt that the whole caravan was moving forward here, and Xiao Lan and ah Shuo came back again.


    "Master, we have fulfilled our mission and successfully solved each other." as soon as we opened, ah Shuai immediately reported to Gu Zheng.


    Although I tried to pretend that I didn''t care, I still had an indelible pride in my eyes.


    You know, more than ten days ago, he was still a very, very ordinary person. After Gu Zheng''s training and help, he now has such strength, which he dared not imagine before.


    Of course, he knows who brought all this, and he has more respect for Gu Zheng.


    "Very good, well done. Let''s have a rest quickly." Gu Zheng smiled and praised a little, which made Xiaolan and ah Fei overjoyed. They quickly sat down from one side and began to recover.


    Outside, the morale of the people recovered a little. There were at least two powerful little guys. At least the ordinary bandits in the team didn''t have to be afraid.


    Merchant Li over there was also thinking that since the two CHILDES and young ladies were so powerful, there was no reason to be so weak as their father and mother. Maybe God bless themselves and attract big people this time.


    Due to the delay and the fear of the people, they had already found a place to rest before dark.


    After everyone had a nice dinner, everyone rested early.


    The whole camp was quiet again. Only a few night watchmen around were standing alone in front of the campfire, vigilant around.


    The night was getting deeper and deeper, but at dawn, a sudden vibration sounded from the ground, as if hundreds of cavalry were running around, waking everyone up in an instant.


    The people hurried up again, gathered in the middle and looked out in horror, but the huge vibration came and went quickly, and soon disappeared in everyone''s ears.


    Li Shanren thought it was the traitor of the bandits at first. He was terrified, but the group skipped his camp and flew not far away. He didn''t know who it was. No matter how it felt, they escaped again.


    As a result, everyone was sleepless. It was just about dawn. He quickly packed up and prepared to go. Merchant Li came to guzheng''s carriage again. When he saw the Figure shaking inside and was sure that the other party woke up, he asked in a low voice.


    "Young master, do you know who passed by just now? Is it the patrol army of the blue country?"


    But there was no reply inside. Merchant Li was worried. He didn''t know whether the other party saw through his ideas. When he wanted to apologize, there was a voice of ancient struggle inside.


    "Let''s go. I''m here. No one can stop us." a domineering word came out of the carriage.


    Gu Zheng considered that if the other party directly gave up the goods and left, he would have to drive to Fengcheng, which would disrupt his recovery plan, so he gave the other party a reassurance and saved the other party from thinking more.


    "Yes, childe," said merchant Li respectfully. He felt that his body was light and fluttering. When he walked, he was like flying.


    I didn''t expect that there was no way out of the mountain. Hearing the other party''s domineering answer, merchant Li made up his mind to move directly towards Fengcheng. With the childe''s guarantee, there was absolutely no problem.


    In order to appease people, he also disclosed privately that the childe in the car was a powerful man with superb force. How powerful is it? Let''s refer to the two boys and girls.


    This kind of ambiguous words were really effective. When everyone thought that Xiao Lan was so powerful, they immediately relieved themselves and felt that the childe in the carriage should have five levels of cultivation. Even think more about it. Even the immortal is not impossible.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s mood suddenly returned to the original state, and rushed forward with full confidence, leaving all their previous worries behind.


    But for a long time, their good mood was only half a day. Near noon, after they crossed a small hillside, the whole team felt that they fell from heaven to hell, stuck on the hillside and was in a dilemma.


    Below is the hilly area with slightly lower terrain. At this time, the dense heads are in front of them, almost covering all the open space in front of them.


    There are nearly 1000 people and bandits scattered around, and in the middle is the large caravan that left first. Although the more than 100 guards outside still block the outside, their poor face is like a wronged daughter-in-law.


    As long as a wave comes across, it is estimated that this person will be submerged.


    In the caravan, everyone was in a mess, but no one dared to rush out foolishly. It was just looking for death.


    As soon as they appeared, they immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. Thousands of eyes, especially those with murderous intention, paralyzed the front guys on the ground.


    There are so many bandits. Looking at the neat formation of the opposite side, it''s not too much to say that it''s the army. This makes merchant Li and his party want to cry without tears. In particular, the bandits who intercept the large caravan behind have divided 100 people and slowly forced them over.


    It is estimated that they sped past the edge of their camp yesterday.


    It''s good now. I''m really a sheep into a tiger''s mouth, or I''ll send it to the door.


    Just when merchant Li didn''t know what to do, a faint voice came from his ear.


    "Keep moving."


    Merchant Li was stunned and looked at the carriage behind him. He was sure that childe Gu was talking to him just now, but the other party had not attacked in the carriage. Does it mean that merchant Li dared not imagine it and swallowed a mouthful of saliva in suffering, but he still obeyed Gu Zheng''s words and motioned to several people behind him.


    "Let''s move on, you guys help the front ones to the carriage." looking at the puzzled eyes of the people, he pointed to the carriage with his fingers.


    Now, we have to trust businessman Li, mainly the one who believes in the carriage. What else can we do? If we run away, we will die. There is at least a glimmer of hope to follow this mysterious childe.


    In the stunned eyes of the people, the slightly stopped motorcade moved forward slowly, as if it didn''t see such a strange scene on the scene.


    Even the bandits close to here were stunned. I didn''t know whether they were scared or not afraid to die. Just a dozen people wanted to teach them a lesson, they threw a person from one side of the team and whispered to him several times.


    Then he waved his hand and led his people back again.


    But then, the people in the caravan were shocked. The other party returned, not counting, but made way for them to go in.


    Of course, the people on the side of the bandits know. They just look at each other''s courage and put them in. See if the other side can dare to go out. Anyway, they are all food to the mouth, which makes everyone happy.


    In the middle of the big merchant team, several people were on an equally broad carriage outside, and the atmosphere was dignified.


    One of them couldn''t help but say, "how did the other party know you were here and even talked about so many bandits, and there are some elite in it. It''s obviously aimed at you. It''s very clear."


    In front of them, there was a note, which was written naked, asking Wei Shao to hand over his belongings. If Wei Shao doesn''t take the initiative to go out as soon as the time comes, don''t blame them for being ruthless.


    "I''ve informed general Bai to come here before. I''m afraid the other party knows the news. Otherwise, it''s not too late. I happen to come here, because general Bai will come to pick me up more than half a day." Wei Shao said in a deep voice.


    As for the guard who stayed outside to monitor, I wanted to inquire about each other''s news and find a chance to take the beauty back.


    But now it''s estimated that they can''t come back. Even if they are as strong as level five, if they rush hard, they will die. It seems that they can''t count on them for a while.


    "Do you mean we have spies here? Or did general Bai leak the news?" Du Yu asked suspiciously.


    "These are not important, yu''er. Now the other party has suspected that you are here, and at least has great confidence. Now I give you this letter just to threaten you." Du Yu''s father Du Yong said aside.


    "What''s next? We can''t let Wei Shao out," said the man at the beginning, knocking his fingers slowly on the table.


    "I have another magic weapon that the man gave me. Even if it is found, it can last for at least a period of time, but many people may die." Wei Shao said by touching a ring on his hand.

 Chapter 1317

    "That''s it. I''ll go out and wait for some time. You look after Wei Shao. I suspect there are spies opposite in our caravan. Don''t let the opposite side know Wei Shao''s location." the man clapped his hands and said.


    "Wait a minute, what about the caravan we drove out? There must be each other''s accomplices." Du Yong said aside.


    Before, Wei Shao said that there were enemy spies in it, which drove the other party away.


    "Don''t ask them. Maybe it''s the news given to them. Deliberately let them in and don''t let them close to us."


    "Well, as you said, try to take more time until general Bai arrives. Even if we are all dead, it doesn''t matter. The great cause of the blue country can''t be destroyed." Du Yong hammered his right hand on his other palm, then turned to his son and said bloody.


    "Yu''er, you are here to protect Wei Shao. Anyone who dares to approach here can be killed without amnesty except holding our confidant''s warrant."


    For fear of arranging so many people and attracting the attention of the other party, you should know that someone must be looking for a suspicious place.


    They are all from weishao''s side, but they know that weishao has an important mission and must hide their identity and escort him to Fengcheng.


    The two men secretly went out from the underground of the carriage and came out of the other carriage under the cover of the goods of the other carriage. The two men were separated.


    Soon, the caravan began a new round of changes. Several personnel seemed to be arranging what to go in and out, but we didn''t know what to do. We only knew that some new elite guards had appeared around the caravan.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng''s motorcade was close to the outside of these caravans, especially the unusually conspicuous carriage, which could be said to have attracted great attention on the field. It was too ostentatious.


    But several people stared at them and shouted at them at the same time.


    "You leave here. You are not welcome here."


    Obviously, he did not accept the other party. When businessman Li was about to ask again, he heard that Gu Zheng was still calm.


    "Keep going. Don''t ask. If someone stops you, you''ll do it."


    Although merchant Li was very afraid, he can only go forward with a stiff head now. Is there a better way?


    About 200 people were still blocking the front. At this time, some of them had taken out their long guns and could attack at any time.


    The gathered murderous spirit made their horses unwilling to walk, that is, they were stuck in place, and the anxious Li Shang''s head was big.


    At this time, from the front team, two captains who looked like leaders immediately ran out and shouted at them.


    "Stop and don''t move on, or there will be no amnesty."


    As soon as the voice fell, the two men were suddenly beaten out by an invisible force on horseback and fell heavily to the ground.


    This change instantly made everyone on the opposite side alert and all picked up their weapons. Just as they wanted to prepare for the charge, they were stopped by the leader from the ground.


    At the same time, a pair of invisible eyes on the sky quickly locked the ancient carriage, and a secret pressure swept from the sky.


    "Hum!" Gu Zheng raised a barrier to block each other''s prying eyes, and said to Shuanger who didn''t know what to do.


    "Look after them both. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole body slowly turned into nothingness and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Wow!" Xiaolan and ah Fei were stunned. They had guessed that Gu Zheng''s cultivation was not low, at least they should have immortal cultivation, but when they really saw it, they could not help but marvel, and they felt that they had a bright future in the future.


    On the extremely high sky, there are all large clouds around. Two people, a man and a woman, are hiding on it. A layer of blue light mask is shrouded next to them, hiding their body shape. Even if someone carefully sweeps them, they may ignore their existence.


    The two of them are paying attention to the battlefield and the surrounding situation at any time. When there is a strange scene below, they go to explore it at the first time.


    Among them, the man was a big man with a hollowed out mask on his face


    "It''s weird. I can''t see the situation in the carriage. It seems that something is blocking me." one of the women frowned and suddenly said to the man on the side.


    "What? Yinlu, is the carriage strange or the people inside strange." wrinkled line also followed and looked at it and found that it was true.


    There seemed to be a thick fog around the carriage, which blocked their investigation, and their divine consciousness went in, all white.


    "People are strange. I saw someone inside with my naked eyes before. Now it''s blurred. It seems that the movement just startled the other party. The other party deliberately made the previous thing to attract us. We were careless." Yin Lu was convinced and looked annoyed. How could he be deceived so easily.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s estimated that the man is the guard to protect him. Be careful not to be touched by the other party. Our actions have exposed us just now. It seems that the other party is also making a heavy bet. We''ll lead him away later. Fortunately, we''re ready. In this way, the other party must hide in the caravan. Then I''ll inform the below immediately. Don''t waste time. At the same time The second hidden plan will be implemented from now on. "


    Wrinkling motioned her to guard nearby. At the same time, her lips moved, and a light flashed in her hand to inform the implementation of the plan.


    "Since we are sure that the other party is here, why should we let our dark lines go out? We should know that this is also a very key flag. If we let him keep it all the time, it may play a greater role." Yinlu asked suspiciously. She only knows some things and obeys his command for everything.


    "Those below may not be able to find the real him, but after this scene, the identity of the other party will be exposed, and there will be no doubt about our dark line, so as to ensure everything is safe." wrinkly said slowly. At the same time, in the distance of the sky, a yellow dragon began to rush towards this side.


    "You two, I don''t know what you''re doing here? Especially peeping at others. Don''t you know it''s wrong?" when they were discussing one after another, a strange voice suddenly sounded in the air.


    "What''s the matter with you." Yinlu said impatiently, but the next moment, Yinlu turned around like a needle and saw a strange man appear behind them. They were startled immediately. They didn''t even know how the other party came behind them.


    "Who are you? Master Ye works here. Do Taoist friends want to get involved in this injustice?" wrinkly tried to calm his mood, and then thought about why the other party appeared here.


    "Weren''t you looking for me just now? Why did you forget it in a twinkling of an eye." they thought they were hiding well, but Gu Zheng just swept away and found their location.


    "You are the man in that carriage!" wrinkled and took a breath. He couldn''t see the other party''s cultivation. When did the other party invite such a powerful role.


    "Yes or no." Gu Zheng carried his hands and looked behind them. He could see that many troops had rushed in the distance. When he saw the blue armor clothes on his body, he knew that it was the regular border defense army of the blue country.


    The two men looked at each other, and suddenly a stream of smoke appeared from them, and it shrouded near them.


    Gu Zheng held his breath and waved it. An invisible wind rose out of thin air and soon dispersed the surrounding smoke. However, he found that the two people in front of him had lost their trace.


    In the distance, two figures suddenly showed their body shape without any pause, and ran straight towards the far pole.


    Although they can''t see through the cultivation of Gu Zheng, their two beasts instinctively realize that the other party is too strong than themselves, and they are not the other party''s opponent together. At this time, they don''t care about any task. Run away first.


    Gu Zheng smiled, a breeze blew, his body turned into a glittering light and disappeared in place.


    When the two of them only ran away for a thousand miles, they found a bright light in front of them, and a figure hovered in front of them.


    Yin Lu and wrinkle Xing hurriedly stopped and looked at the tall young man not far ahead, with a faint smile on his face, as if they were not worried that they would escape from his palm, and his face was immediately ugly.


    Wrinkly gave Yin Lu a wink, then hardened his scalp, took a position ahead of him, hung his hands on his side, indicating that he had no desire to attack. His body bowed slightly, "elder, we didn''t hurt any human beings. Why can''t we give us a yard?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and seemed to take a random step forward, but he smiled without saying anything and looked at them directly.


    Yinlu suddenly took a step back, but wrinkled without any reaction, and remained respectfully in place.


    "We are willing to give all our belongings, just to let the elder let us go." wrinkled line saw that Gu Zheng didn''t answer, and said again carefully.


    But his fingers hanging around him began to move slightly. Yin Lu behind him immediately understood each other''s meaning.


    A blue jade appeared quietly in the hand caged in the sleeve, and the other hand also pinched the secret decision.


    "Quickly take out all your things and let the elder open his eyes. Maybe the elder can let us go." she frowned, stretched out one hand and stretched out towards Yinlu. It seemed that she wanted the other party to take out her things.


    "OK, this is the treasure handed down by my family. I hope the elder can see it and spare us." the blue jade leaked from his hand and wanted to pass it.


    However, when the wrinkly line reached out to catch the jade, the two men suddenly whispered at the same time. A bright green light lit up from their hands, and shrouded them in the blink of an eye.


    Just a blur, the two figures completely disappeared from the original place.


    After just one breath, in the void thousands of miles away from here, suddenly the light in the middle flashed, and their bodies emerged from the air again. At this time, their position is already in a wasteland. If they go to the south, the nearest country is Anhua country, where Gu Zheng first came here.


    "Thanks to the fact that I wore such a jade pendant to an elder before I came out. I believe it will take some time even if the other party wants to find it, so we''d better leave here." Yin Lu looked around and said pale after there was no trace of the other party.


    "Let me take a breath and let''s go. This'' Divine walking stone ''is really magical. It''s just that the consumption is too large. At this time, it will consume 50% of the mana in our body. It''s still the two of us casting spells at the same time. If we act alone, I''m afraid it''s not enough to start escape." the same pale wrinkled line said, and pulled out two pills from our hands, One was thrown into his mouth and the other was handed over.


    "No, I feel uneasy in my heart. We''d better not rest and go straight." Yinlu said with some worry.


    Wrinkled line smell speech, also nodded and said, "you''re right, let''s go now."


    But as soon as his voice fell, before they moved, it seemed that a clear voice came from a very far place.


    "The two Taoist friends are very fast. They almost didn''t find out where you were."


    At first, the voice was only normal, and I didn''t see anyone. As soon as the voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky and approached them at a very fast speed.


    As soon as they saw the ancient struggle coming, they immediately took the jade in their hand again and wanted to inspire the divine stone, but just got it, the figure opposite had stopped in front of them.


    "How could it be, how could he be so fast." Yinlu was almost desperate. She was still far away just now. In the blink of an eye, she appeared in front of them again.


    "Why don''t you run away?" Gu Zheng said with a smile on his face. Looking at the jade in the opposite hand, he reached out and grabbed it. Yin Lu felt that her hand was unstable, and the jade between her fingers fell into the opposite hand instantly.


    "Senior, we just protect ourselves. We don''t dare to do anything harmful. Even a human has never killed in his life. Why bother us? If there is anything, you can say that I can do it. I will do it." wrinkled line said helplessly.


    "You''re right. You really haven''t killed a human, but I just want to ask, where is your elder Qiu?" Gu Zheng played with the jade in his hand, which had a faint smell of familiarity. It was the right Dharma protector who left early at that time. Unexpectedly, this was his East and West.


    Since the other party got something from the right Dharma protector, he must know something, especially elder Qiu, the biggest leader of the other party. As long as he knows his location, he can know Xueer''s location in advance. Why need Fengcheng.


    In the eyes of the other two people, they immediately showed a look of fear. They didn''t expect that this person even opened his mouth to find his own big elder, and it seemed that he wanted to find trouble with him. Isn''t it that the other party is not afraid of the big elder at all.


    However, they still forced themselves to cheer up. Yin Lu said carefully, "elder, what did you say to attack the elder? We don''t know. We came here to help them because we were tempted by each other."


    Gu Zheng shook his head with a sigh. Looking at the opposite side, he still wanted to muddle through. As soon as his wrist turned over, a long black sword came out in his hand and pointed at them obliquely.


    A layer of black light flashed above, and a huge sword shadow rose like a towering pagoda, directly broke through the clouds and pierced a big hole in the white clouds.


    "Are you sure you don''t tell me?" the dangerous eyes twinkled in Gu Zheng''s eyes, and a terrible momentum burst out from Gu Zheng''s body.


    "We really don''t know what you said." Yin Lu is still selling pity there, hoping that Gu Zheng can let them go.


    "Yinlu, don''t talk nonsense. The other party is coming at us at all." wrinkly said suddenly. It seems that the other party already knows their identity and it''s impossible to hide the past.


    When the wrinkly line opened its mouth, it had taken out a crystal ice wheel, with countless ice spikes protruding on it, emitting bursts of white cold. The temperature around the whole area suddenly dropped, and even ice flowers appeared around the ice wheel.


    Seeing wrinkle line doing this, Yin Lu is not talking nonsense. A brocade handkerchief is taken out of her arms, and then suddenly rises in the air, turns into a virtual shadow, and integrates into her body, making her body suddenly transparent, and the whole person suddenly disappears in the air.


    The two men seem to be working hard.


    Gu Zheng saw in his eyes, the cold light flashed in the fan, and his wrist suddenly turned down.


    A huge beep sounded in the air. A huge sword shadow stronger than the pagoda fell from the sky and chopped down towards the two opposite.


    Before the shadow of the sword fell, a huge pressure fell from the sky. The huge pressure made the wrinkled body suddenly short and almost fell from the air.


    The wrinkly eyes flashed a trace of fear. He was like an ant under the shadow of the sword, but he suddenly opened his mouth, spewed out a pure blood in the air, flashed in the air and disappeared into the ice wheel.


    The round spikes on the ice wheel suddenly fell off and turned into ice cones rising into the sky, while the ice dew suddenly released a real white light, and the whole body quickly rotated. The dazzling white awn made people unable to see what had changed in Liman. With a sharp hiss, a huge crystal ice sealed, spread its wings and flew high, and the whole body rushed to the sword shadow above with a little crystal light.


    A huge black smoke also rose in the air and rushed directly with a strong corrosive smell. Behind Gu Zheng, an almost transparent figure emerged behind him, raised the same transparent claws and quietly approached Gu Zheng.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t seem to see it. With a finger in his hand, the sword shadow in the air suddenly rose again, blocking out the sky and the sun, and fell down at a faster speed.


    The black smoke was directly broken by the pressure of the sword shadow and dissipated completely in the air.


    With the sound of mourning, the whole body of Jingfeng was cut into dozens of ice blocks in an instant, and below was a wrinkled line full of despair. Suddenly, the whole body was submerged in the shadow of the sword


    Yin Lu in the back was close to Gu Zheng''s back. She just wanted to come forward and grasp each other''s waist, but Gu Zheng in front suddenly turned her head and smiled at her location, which suddenly cooled her heart, like falling into an ice cellar.

 Chapter 1318

    Almost at the same time when Gu Zheng was fighting with the other side, Du Yu also felt the vibration from the distance, and countless cheers sounded from the outside.


    "Wei Shao, general Bai has arrived in time. That''s great." Du Yu said excitedly to Wei Shao.


    "Hoo, that''s good. It seems that I felt right before. Fortunately, I let them come in advance, otherwise I have to fall here." Wei Shao, who was suffering, also relaxed.


    "Are we going out? Maybe we can help them. We need to know that there are many experts on the side of the bandits. It seems that they have made a lot of money and drawn so many elite." Dewey said.


    "Go out and have a look." Wei Shao thought for a moment, touched the envelope in his arms, and decided to go out and have a look.


    At this time, there must be chaos in the square array opposite. I won''t notice the situation here again.


    When they got out of the carriage, everyone in the caravan was full of smiles, because they all knew that the border patrol army of the blue country had come, and they would not be all right.


    You know, there are at least 5000 border guards, which is comparable to half an army in a small country.


    Even if the strength of the bandits is strong, they can''t defeat each other under the impact of absolute numbers. Moreover, the strength of the army of the blue country is obvious to all.


    At this time, they boarded a carriage slightly. All the people around them were like this. They were inconspicuous, and they could clearly see the driving on the whole battlefield.


    The bandits who originally surrounded them have gathered one after another and have no time to ask them.


    Except for some people who slightly block each other''s impact in front, others gather quickly in the back. Even if those people in front are dead or alive, they should do so, leaving enough time for preparation in the back.


    In the distance, the tall and powerful cavalry rushed over one by one, and soon smashed the more than 100 abandoned children and bandits, just like rolling up a spray in the sea and disappearing without being noticed.


    Only a little delay in their speed will hardly hinder them as a whole.


    However, the bandits here have also formed a ready formation, shouting and rushing towards each other.


    On a slightly higher hillside behind, a tall and powerful general was looking at this side coldly, surrounded by dozens of people.


    "General Bai, you are really clever. When you start after the opposite side is completely dispersed, you can just catch the other party by surprise." a man in cloth nearby praised.


    "Of course, our brothers lurking in each other seem to tell us that they want to gather together to do a lot of big things, and only this large-scale caravan has passed by these days. Just take advantage of this to catch them and eradicate these tumors." the general in the middle said faintly.


    "The general will certainly be greatly appreciated this time. Maybe he will be transferred to Fengcheng and promoted to another level." some Deputy generals next to him praised one after another. In their opinion, there is nothing to worry about whether the battle will be won or lost. The other party must be greatly weakened this time. At least they will not make trouble for them at this time of turmoil.


    Because when you run away directly on this vast road, don''t even think about it. A smooth wilderness is grinding and killing behind you. It''s better for the other party to fight hard, block the other party''s rush in and find opportunities to break through.


    After the other party has wounded soldiers, it is impossible to have so many troops to pursue them. Only in this way can they be preserved to the greatest extent.


    As for dying in battle, it depends on their luck.


    They understand what the bandits think, but they can only do so, otherwise they have no hope at all.


    In an instant, two huge waves rushed and collided in the middle, but hundreds of people fell directly in the first face, dozens of people died on the spot, and new people fell again every second.


    Those who fall, if they don''t die by chance, will rush out quickly or jump up and jump on each other again. Only in this way can they avoid being trampled to death by the next horses.


    With the spirit of bravery and fearlessness, the bandits used less than half of the people to block the impact of the other party and directly plunged both sides into a scuffle.


    "These bandits are unusual. Why do they work so hard that none of them escape." in the distance, the general said with a dignified face.


    At this time, although the bandits were at a disadvantage, they were not the same as usual. Almost most of them were resisting the officers and soldiers and took the opportunity to escape.


    The others didn''t speak. It was the first time for the bandits to see each other. It also made them confused about the situation.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take my guard and defeat the other party in one fell swoop." the general said, and then walked to the tall horse to join the battlefield.


    As the two sides began to scuffle, the caravan on one side was inevitably impacted. Fortunately, some guards all concentrated on the party they were fighting, at least making the place less chaotic. Although many bandits entered the caravan and caused many casualties, some guards also took the opportunity to kill many bandits inside.


    However, Wei Shao didn''t care so much. He was in the center, and the bandits couldn''t break in. He kept looking at the luxury carriage in the middle.


    At this time, merchant Li and his party had hidden under the carriage for fear of being affected. They were closer to the periphery, and all around them were scuffle officers and soldiers and bandits.


    From time to time, some injured people who were knocked down to the ground were frightened by the bloody scene, but they had no choice but to continue to shrink below.


    But what surprised him was that everyone seemed not to notice the carriage and would avoid it, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    My heart was happy and regretful. The beautiful fairy didn''t suffer any harm in it. Unfortunately, I didn''t implement my actions to save the United States.


    The original thought was that if the other party was in danger, he rushed all the way with Du Yu to save him. No matter how, he could leave a good impression on the other party.


    You know, the strength of Du Yu''s fifth level peak is enough to protect him from killing back and forth on the edge.


    With the arrival of the general, he joined the battlefield with the more powerful Pro guards around him. The originally disadvantaged bandits finally couldn''t bear it and finally collapsed. Countless people rushed out.


    Countless cheers rang out on the whole battlefield, the morale of the officers and soldiers was in great array, and some officers and soldiers were chasing after each other.


    In the face of these bandits who only knew how to escape, the officers and soldiers almost didn''t have any damage. They chased them all the way before they came back slowly.


    As the battlefield gradually calmed down, there was the cry of some wounded people, and there was almost no other sound. Some officers and soldiers also began to clean up the battlefield. For those undead bandits, they all hit them directly to understand their lives. These bandits are not pity to die.


    The general on the other side is constantly comforting the soldiers, and constantly conveying all kinds of orders and commanding all kinds of events. He looks very capable.


    After a while, he walked towards the caravan with a brown red armor under the protection of the pro guards.


    The middle-aged man who was first with Wei Shao immediately welcomed him with a crowd on his side.


    "I, Kang Hui, the leader of this caravan, thank general Bai for his timely rescue, otherwise all of us would be killed by the bandits. I am very grateful." he immediately gave the general a big gift, and the people behind him also gave gifts and thanked him one after another.


    "Leader Kang, don''t be polite. It''s our bounden duty to crack down on the bandits, which is what we should do." general Bai said in an official voice.


    "The soldiers have paid so much blood for us that we can''t repay. I want to entertain all the soldiers on behalf of you and thank them for saving us and making sacrifices for the blue country." leader Kang said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "That''s not very good." general Bai didn''t refuse this time, but hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, general Bai, all the soldiers need a reward after a hard day. Please don''t refuse our kindness." leader Kang bent down and begged again.


    General Bai looked at the changes on the faces around him as if he was looking forward to it. He pushed the boat along the water and said, "that''s disturbing leader Kang."


    Soon the news spread all over the army and excited all the soldiers.


    This big victory over the bandits almost wiped out nearly 70% of the other party, but in the next ten years or so, the other party will not want to become a climate, let alone return to the meritorious service and reward.


    After a few more greetings with each other, general Bai will leave here. When he has to deal with the aftermath, he can''t leave for the banquet until he''s finished.


    After general Bai left, leader Kang whispered to the side, and soon more than a dozen powerful guards came from behind.


    He said to Wei Shao behind him, "since the bandit crisis has been eliminated, let''s catch the spies hidden inside and take them with us."


    At this time, only the couple of businessmen Li stood there alone, neither walking nor staying. It looked so embarrassing.


    Wei Shao didn''t expect such a situation, so he had to harden his head and say, "well, let me do it. Don''t bother uncle Kang."


    Kang leader directly promised each other, and then hurried back.


    The spies, surrounded by their guards, couldn''t turn out any waves at all.


    "Where are the two guards? They haven''t come back yet." Wei Shao hurried over there with the guards. Up to now, the other party must have no spies.


    You can''t say that you want to capture that woman and deliberately frame each other. If it comes into your father''s ears, you have to kill yourself.


    Merchant Li, who also looked at a group of them, came murderously towards him. He knew the young man next to the leader, Du Yu, boss Du''s nephew. The leader was likely to be a member of a large caravan, so he hurried up and smiled.


    "My Lord, we are together. Don''t get me wrong. I''m in charge of Lv. Lord Lv is very familiar with me. I''m not alone."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, gather all of you together. There are bandit spies among you, and you must brush them out." Wei shaomei said angrily, but she couldn''t help looking at the carriage. Through the breeze and the curtains, he could see a beautiful girl sitting in it, which made him closer.


    "No, sir, how can there be bandit spies among us?" merchant Li said incredulously. You know how it is possible that these people are brought all the way from their hometown.


    "It''s not up to you. Hurry up. Don''t force me to do it. And once the bandits are eliminated, you can come back. Otherwise, why did you drive you away before?" Wei Shao said impatiently, but his eyes always looked at the carriage.


    Merchant Li had no choice but to gather all the people together.


    Perhaps Wei Shao''s eyes were too conspicuous. A Qianqian jade hand stretched out from the inside and blocked the last gap of the curtain, completely invisible from the outside.


    "My Lord, all of us have gathered."


    When Wei Shao sighed, businessman Li had gathered everyone here and said.


    Looking at the mess, Wei Shao motioned Du Yu to shout.


    "Among you, there are bandits. Hurry up and write automatically, and you may avoid death. Otherwise, if we find out, you can''t survive or die." Du Yu stepped forward and said fiercely.


    "My Lord, how can it be? I''m not an accomplice of the bandits. I and I haven''t contacted them."


    "Yes, sir, we are wronged."


    When Du Yu heard them say, the people in front of him shouted nervously for fear of being dragged out by the other party as a bandit accomplice.


    Of course, Du Yu knew that the other party could not honestly admit it, carefully observed the expressions of the people, and then said softly.


    "I know everyone''s wish, just to make sure that you don''t have to panic." the gloomy face just now suddenly smiled, which relieved everyone.


    "Oh, so it is."


    "We all came together and couldn''t leave. How could we be bought by the bandits."


    Hearing Du Yu say so, everyone''s mood was a lot easier and relieved one after another.


    "But you are a fellow party and don''t stand up." Leng Buding, Du Yu still shouted loudly, and his momentum swept across the other side.


    Those guys who thought things were over seemed to see a huge fierce beast roaring at themselves, suddenly jumped, and most of them were pale and stunned.


    But one of them, who was only 16 or 17 years old, stepped back a few steps and fell to the ground. His face was miserable. He immediately attracted the attention of everyone.


    Seeing Du Yu''s cold hum, he came to the other party with one step, lifted the other party with one hand and said, "I see when you can hide."


    "Little fish, what''s the matter with you?" merchant Li said in disbelief.


    "I''m not, I, I''m sorry." Xiaoyu wanted to argue, but when he saw Du Yu''s angry eyes, he looked at each other like a defeated rooster, and finally apologized to everyone.


    The rest of the people were in an uproar, and they couldn''t believe that he, who was usually a little shy, was an accomplice of the bandits.


    "I''m sorry, I was..." looking at everyone''s disappointed eyes, his tears Shua stayed and confessed all the things about why he was an insider.


    Although he was threatened, it still couldn''t change the fact that he took refuge in the bandits.


    "You should tell me, otherwise how could it be like this." merchant Li said sadly.


    "Well, you know why you were driven out. This time the traitor was caught, you can follow the caravan, and the rest of the people are scattered." Wei Shao motioned to the guard behind him, took the little fish down and said to merchant Li.


    At this time, he was also lucky for a while. He didn''t expect that there was really an accomplice of bandits here, otherwise he would lose his face.


    But he looked at the carriage and asked, "there seems to be someone in there. Why don''t you come out? I''m not asking you to bring everyone out."


    "My Lord, there are definitely no bandits in there. When they were in the back, they still took action to drive away a small group of bandits, otherwise we would have dumped our bodies in the wild." merchant Li quickly explained.


    "You can''t say that. You have to take a look in person. Let me make sure, or you want to continue walking alone outside." Wei Shao glared at merchant Li and said calmly. Anyone can hear the threat in his tone.


    Then he took Du Yu ahead. Of course, no one knew the little idea in his heart, and merchant Li couldn''t stop it.


    "Young master, why force people into difficulties? There are only me and two children in the car now." Yingying''s soft voice came from the carriage, which made people think.


    "That''s not right. I remember there should be a childe in it. Why not hide it? Is there a secret?" Wei Shao listened to the voice and flowed into his side like a spring stream. It seemed that the whole cell was excited. This feeling was unprecedented.


    All the time, Qianqian''s jade hand opened the curtain again, and a figure that let him only meet once and let weishao never forget appeared. The moment he saw her again, weishao became addicted to her. It was like love at first sight. He felt that she was the love in his heart. He could give up everything for her.


    However, when he saw two children, one big and one small, following him, it was like a basin of cold water pouring down from beginning to end.


    "Young master, please see, my young master is not in there, only his two disciples are here. When my young master comes back, he will be introducing it to you. What do you think?" Shuanger opened the outer layer and had a panoramic view of the situation inside.


    After stopping Shuanger''s words, Wei Shao seemed to have come to heaven from hell. He didn''t pay attention to the empty carriage at all. Instead, he looked at Shuanger carefully and found that the other party was still waiting to be married. He was even more ecstatic.


    However, seeing that the other party''s indifferent eyebrows had begun to approach, knowing that he had aroused the other party''s disgust, he hurriedly apologized and left here with the people.


    Soon, as the battlefield was cleaned up, the sky darkened. In addition to some necessary warnings, most of the soldiers had sat down on the open land. They did not dislike that this was the battlefield during the day, leaving some bloody gas.


    Bonfires were also burning, and a lot of materials had been taken out from the caravan. Even the wounded had an incomparably rich dinner.


    For these small caravans, this little payment is nothing compared to their own lives and goods. Everyone gives a lot of things generously.


    Next to all the campfires, countless wine and meat are piled around. Everyone can drink enough and have a good time.


    In the middle of a huge tent, wine and dishes have been served, and several important people have already gathered inside.

 Chapter 1319

    As the last exquisite delicacy was brought up, general Bai, sitting on the main seat, said to the people, "thank you for your reward to the soldiers. I''ll do it first."


    As soon as the voice fell, he drank a whole bowl of liquor. Finally, he turned over the bowl and signaled that it had been completely drunk by himself.


    "Good wine, general." seeing that their general was so powerful, the Deputy generals sitting aside drank one after another. They also dried up the wine in front of them like the general.


    "The general is flattered. Without you, we wouldn''t have a chance to respect the general, so this cup should be to the general." leader Kang, who works at the burning place, seemed to say. At the same time, he did the same to general Bai.


    This time, the businessmen accompanied by the bottom of the ship cheered one after another and drank it in one gulp like leader Kang.


    The atmosphere warmed up at the beginning.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, the people began to praise general Bai on the main seat with the help of a little drunkenness. Those who didn''t know him began to chat one after another.


    The noise inside can be heard from far outside. Similarly, it is more lively outside. All the officers and men are more reckless without the care of the generals.


    At this time, general Bai was also a little drunk. Looking at Wei Shao below, he inadvertently flashed a light in the depths of his eyes and said to him.


    "What''s the matter, my good nephew? You were absent-minded and unhappy at the beginning. Do you dislike me for coming late after receiving your news?"


    Hearing general Bai''s words, Wei Shao quickly cheered up and replied, "general Bai, how dare you? I just took a fancy to a woman before. I can''t forget. I''m just a little distracted."


    "Oh, I don''t know which woman can fascinate you so much, which has never happened before." general Bai laughed and motioned for the other party to have a drink with himself.


    Wei Shao quickly raised the cup in his hand and drank it. Then he said bitterly.


    "I don''t know each other''s identity, but it seems that her identity is not low behind her. This time I really want to marry her home and feel moved."


    "I''d like to know which girl is so charming that she can make the dissolute son return to justice. It''s really strange." general Bai said to him while drinking to the people.


    "It''s a guest brought by a caravan," said Wei Shao with hazy eyes, as if he fell into the previous situation again.


    "Oh, can''t ordinary girls see you? It''s a little abnormal." general Bai asked suspiciously.


    "The other party is not ordinary at all, and he has a charming temperament, like a fairy." Wei Shao said vaguely, and drank his glass again.


    With general Bai''s constant questioning, Wei Shao''s obsession was gradually revealed. At the same time, a cup of wine kept eating, his face soon turned red and his body began to shake.


    At this time, most people in the hall have been the same, and even a few people with poor drinking capacity have climbed on the ground to sleep.


    Looking at Wei Shao who was almost drunk, he said inadvertently, "by the way, my dear nephew, I heard you went to Beijing with a top secret letter. What''s written in it?"


    "What? General Bai, how did you know there was a letter? I remember my father didn''t tell anyone." Wei Shao nodded with his head down. At this time, he was about to lose his thinking.


    "That''s true." general Bai was delighted, but his face was awe inspiring. "Your father wants you to come to me for help. I''m just curious if I don''t tell me about this. What is it that hides so deep and allows you to sneak into the caravan? If you hadn''t informed me, I wouldn''t know about it."


    "Oh, I see, but I don''t know what''s written in it. Now it''s in my arms. Let me give it to him after I reach Fengcheng and open it for him." Wei Shao looked at the glass in front of him and trembled in his hand. He wanted to pour it into his mouth again, but he shook and spilled it, but he couldn''t drink it.


    General Bai was very anxious. He knew that the envelope must be blessed with some method. If the opening method was wrong, the contents would be destroyed automatically, so that outsiders could not know anything inside.


    "Well, I''ll grab the girl you like. Even if the other party finds it, I''ll carry it for you. How about you tell me the password of the letter?" general Bai Chunchun said.


    "OK," said Wei Shao subconsciously, but the next moment he suddenly woke up, stood up and asked loudly and excitedly, "who are you and why do you ask me these questions."


    This time, everyone looked at Wei Shao. He was shaking and his eyes were red. He looked at general Bai. I don''t know why he was crazy and lost so much.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. He''s just young and energetic. I don''t even know him. It seems that he drinks too much." general Bai stood up, went to Wei Shao and explained to the crowd.


    "No, No." it''s a pity that Wei Shao''s words were silent in the laughter understood by the people, and no one could hear except general Bai.


    However, as soon as Wei Shao opened his mouth, he knew he had made a mistake. He woke up completely this time, but his body was out of control. At this time, he was very frightened and frightened. General Bai, who he relied on, even wanted to make the idea of this letter. Doesn''t that mean general Bai is also the person of the other party,


    But before, my father clearly asked me to obey general Bai''s orders. Otherwise, even if I was drunk, I wouldn''t be so careless and tell the other party about my secret letter, but the other party even hid his father. When did he take refuge there,


    "Sit down." general Bai made a little effort, and Wei Shao couldn''t help sitting back.


    "Good nephew, as long as you are willing to give up the secret and turn to the light, I can guarantee that you and your father can save their lives, and even further, enjoy endless glory and wealth, as long as you hand in the password obediently, just like." general Bai shrouded Wei Shao''s shoulder and said that in the eyes of outsiders, the relationship between the two people is very close.


    General Bai stretched out his hand and groped at Wei Shao''s chest, but he didn''t touch the secret letter in his mouth.


    "Ha ha, how can I carry it with me." there was a trace of irony in Wei Shao''s eyes. Now he controlled his body, but his mouth was not controlled in class. "Don''t bother. No one can find it except me."


    "Really? I''m not in a hurry." general Bai smiled strangely and said to a close friend nearby, "go and bring me the girl in the luxury carriage outside."


    The next confidant immediately got up and walked out.


    "What are you doing?" Wei Shao breathed and said quickly.


    "I don''t want to do anything. Don''t you like her? When I catch her, how about dancing in front of everyone? If I''m happy, I''ll let her sleep with me today." general Bai said with a smile, "if you promise to hand over the secret letter and password, my previous guarantee is still valid, and I will never touch the girl."


    Hearing this, Wei Shao suddenly flashed across the girl''s cheek. Unlike in the past, there are more than a dozen beautiful concubines in his house. However, if he really chooses under such circumstances, he can give up all, or even die rather than surrender to preserve the secret.


    But when I think of the woman I like, even if it''s just my unrequited love and humiliated in front of everyone, I feel very uncomfortable. Even my previous ideas are wavering and want to keep my beloved girl.


    "Well, I have my word. You know, if you don''t agree, all of you can''t see the sun tomorrow." general Bai said darkly.


    "No, absolutely not. I won''t give it to you." Wei Shao said hard. His life can be avoided. This matter.


    "Well, I''ll see how long you can hold out." general Bai said indifferently, then nodded towards Wei Shao''s body behind him, ready to trap him first.


    "Don''t hurt my Lord."


    Just then, a loud roar came from the outside. It was "torn" on both sides of the tent, and the two figures rushed towards general Bai.


    Two ordinary people dressed in gray clothes, with short knives in their hands, kicked away the two servants in the way and glared at general Bai.


    With this change, the people who were not completely drunk were stunned and didn''t understand what had happened. However, under the light of the snow-white knife, they suddenly played a clever game and ran out crying in an instant.


    But as soon as I went out, I came back with a sad face. There was someone blocking the door.


    "There are assassins!"


    When the bodyguard next to general Bai saw the two figures, he had pulled out his weapons and stood in front of general Bai, trying to block the opposite.


    However, they acted in a hurry. Under the flashing of the two assassins, one face to face was shaken behind them, and the other party broke through the defense line. The flying edge stabbed general Bai in the middle from the left and right sides, forcing general Bai to loosen his power and retreat quickly to avoid the other party''s attack.


    "Saved." when Wei Shao saw this scene, he was greatly surprised. It turned out to be his own sent guard. Now he has quietly not come back. He found that Wei Shao''s situation is wrong, which makes him violent. For them, whoever hurts Wei Shao is their enemy.


    Wei Shao, who got out of trouble, hurried to the crack they tore. He had seen the strange appearance at the door.


    "Wow"


    A light and crisp sword sounded in the air. General Bai had retreated to his position and took out his weapons. At the same time, a young childe rushed from the door with more than a dozen elite soldiers. The head was childe Bai.


    "Xun''er, you take people to chase Wei Shao, and everyone else will control the driving." general Bai, who is one enemy and two, said with a drink. At this time, Wei Shao''s figure disappeared from the tent.


    As soon as Bai Xun heard it, without saying a word, he turned out again with the soldiers behind him to chase Wei Shao. He couldn''t run far behind each other.


    At this time, some drunken soldiers got up flexibly. The first thing was to pick up the rope already prepared and tie up their colleagues nearby.


    "What are you doing, general white? What''s going on?" they couldn''t help shouting before they recovered. Unfortunately, they were still tied to one side.


    General Bai didn''t have time to meet them. This is what he has decided. At that time, the whole army will be controlled by him. The first thing is to subdue these dissidents first. Anyway, it''s so far from Fengcheng. When he gets the news, he probably can''t care to ask himself.


    Outside the whole camp, a pair of well prepared confidants began to go out and gather everyone so that no one could escape. The whole camp was in chaos, crying, asking for forgiveness and some sporadic fighting.


    Outside the tent, many caravan guards from the breeze have gathered, because their employers and owners are still inside, there are more than 100 people, but they still don''t act rashly, because there are twice as many people and horses outside them, all holding strong bows and eyeing them.


    Once they do anything rashly, they will not hesitate to shoot them out of the brush.


    The Kang leader and his party also hid at the foot of the tent and looked coldly at the battle above. Now they didn''t ask each other foolishly. Anyway, they had torn their faces and knew that the other party had become an enemy.


    Outside, Wei Shao staggered outward, but his heart was at a loss. He knew that even if he escaped from the camp, he still couldn''t escape the pursuit of the other party.


    In order to save themselves, I''m afraid their guards can''t escape, and Du Yu and their aerial photos will also be trapped in the tent. It can be said that they are left alone now.


    Once again, he hid next to a cargo, dodged a wave of patrol teams, and continued to move forward. Suddenly, a luxurious carriage appeared in front of him. It turned out that he had unknowingly come around merchant Li''s caravan.


    At this time, merchant Li''s caravan was still staying on the periphery, but now no one could be seen. It seemed that everyone had disappeared, because they were trapped in one place and they also had their dinner spots.


    How can I see it here? There are still candles in the carriage. A delicate figure can still be seen clearly. The people in the carriage didn''t go crazy.


    Wei Shao has some doubts. General Bai didn''t send someone to arrest her before. Why can''t he see a soldier here? Hasn''t he come yet?


    Wei Shao''s figure continued to walk towards the carriage, but anyway, he had to tell the other party and leave here quickly, but just halfway, a small group of figures appeared behind. After seeing Wei Shao in front, the leader said happily. "


    "Sure enough, I''m here. It seems that I came at the right time."


    Wei Shao looked around and found that it was Bai Xun, the son of general Bai. He had several contacts before and didn''t know much about each other. He only knew that he was better than himself.


    "Girl in the carriage, get out of here quickly. Someone wants to catch you." Wei Shao found out at this time that he didn''t know what the other side was calling, so he had to shout like this.


    But when he finished, there was still no movement in the opposite carriage, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    "Hey, Wei Shao, I''ll call you for the last time. Surrender quickly and don''t make a senseless struggle." Bai Xun laughed. At the same time, he led the people behind him to force him slowly. He wasn''t worried that the other party could escape. You should know that there are enough five level five soldiers behind him.


    Looking at Wei Shao, who once looked up to him, now he can only run away in embarrassment. This feeling is really great.


    Wei Shao looked around again and didn''t pay attention to each other. He was really bullied by the dog and was still approaching the carriage. Maybe he was too noisy when he was away from Taiyuan just now, so the other party didn''t hear him, so he shouted again after getting closer.


    "Whoosh"


    Several feather arrows passed by Wei Shao''s ear and deeply inserted under the carriage, and the arrogant voice of Bai Xun came from behind.


    "Be careful. If my father wants to live, don''t shoot me."


    Bai Xun motioned to a man next to him to shoot off Wei Shao''s leg and directly cut off the other party''s last hope. Only in this way can it be interesting.


    The soldiers next to him bent their bows carefully. As soon as they loosened their fingers, they met the lightning shot into Wei Shao''s right leg.


    "Ah!"


    Wei Shao immediately let out a scream. He was in such pain. He climbed forward and helped him to the edge of the carriage. Unconsciously, he had come to the edge of the carriage.


    There was no response when she saw the figure of the carriage, and the pursuers behind her were close. It seemed that she had no chance to escape now.


    "Bai Xun, do you know that you are digging your own grave. My father will not spare you when he knows it." Wei Shao gasped with severe pain. At this time, there were beads of sweat on his forehead.


    "Don''t worry, even if your father wants to do something to us, he is powerless. Maybe it''s his turn at that time." Bai Xun said disdainfully.


    "By the way, and the beauty you like in the car, I''ll take it for you at that time. When you get tired of it, you''ll throw it to the soldiers."


    The soldiers behind Bai Xun laughed one after another. In their opinion, the other party basically had no resistance.


    Suddenly, the air was a little cold, which suddenly stopped everyone''s laughter. Everyone felt that there was a beast looking at him, but there was nothing unusual around.


    "Don''t the ink, catch it with the people on the carriage." Bai Xun looked around, as usual, but suddenly goose bumps got up.


    After hearing this, several ordinary soldiers in front rushed towards Wei Shao in an instant.


    Wei Shao could only watch them come. At this time, he had no strength because of pain.


    Suddenly, two figures rushed out of the carriage and came to Wei Shao in a flash.


    "Bang bang"


    In front of Wei Shao''s eyes, he found two children standing in front of him, and the previous soldiers had flown out and lay on the ground humming.


    "It''s you." Bai Xun didn''t ask his men, but said with a surprised face. The little girl in front of him wanted to take the girl away in the border town some time ago, but he didn''t expect to meet her here again.


    And what''s more incredible is that I haven''t seen them for more than ten days. At first, I was just an ordinary child. Now I feel that I am even more powerful than myself. If so, even if no one made trouble, it''s impossible to take them away.


    However, even in this way, they can''t stop them. Several fifth rank soldiers behind them have come out. Even if the other party is strange, they will be captured by themselves this time.


    At this time, the curtain of the carriage was lifted again, and a figure haunting Wei Shao came out from above.

 Chapter 1320

    "It''s you!" Bai Xun looked at the girl in front of him. When he saw the two children, he felt that it should be the men and women who had stopped him in the carriage.


    But it''s good to catch each other and bring back the insults they had received before.


    Although he didn''t see the young man with him at that time, he still let his hands go. It is estimated that the man has run away or died. What else can a girl''s family do to stop them.


    "Girl, run quickly." Wei Shao couldn''t help saying as he watched her walk down calmly.


    Shuanger looked at the soldiers coming up from the other party and suddenly flashed. The unknown soldier felt a pain in his abdomen before he felt anything happened. The whole man flew into the air and fell directly into his own crowd behind him, injuring many more.


    Then he turned around and said to Wei Shao, "young master, thank you for reminding me. Let me wrap it up for you."


    In fact, Shuanger had a bad impression of her, but the other party wanted to worry about himself after such a thing happened, which made his impression of him a lot better.


    However, he can still tell the other party that he really wants to let himself escape. He doesn''t know his strength and is not afraid of these people at all.


    Wei Shao looked at the girl in front of him, squatted down and prepared to bandage himself. He didn''t know where to find a box with bottles and cans inside. He felt the fragrance from each other closely. He couldn''t help but be crazy. His whole brain was confused and didn''t know where he was.


    "Well, don''t walk around next. It''ll be almost in a few days." Xueer ignored the people opposite and carefully helped Wei Shao finish it, and said to him.


    "En en." Wei Shao didn''t know what he was talking about, but nodded mechanically.


    Frost son felt that his tone was wrong. When he looked up, he found that the other party''s eyes were looking at him vaguely. Then he stood up speechless. He didn''t say a word when he pulled out the arrow for him just now.


    Shuanger has seen a lot of such eyes and has been immune for a long time. Unfortunately, he is so. Childe Gu ignores them. This is the only thing that makes Shuanger dissatisfied.


    Bai Xun still looked at this side in horror. Unexpectedly, this beautiful girl shot all her soldiers in one round. She barely got up until now, but she had rubbed her chest and looked like she couldn''t afford to be hurt.


    "Young master, what should I do?" the people next to him were worried when they saw Bai Xun''s stupidity here. They had to give orders whether to fight or run. They couldn''t work here.


    "Come on, all together." the revived white news immediately said fiercely. Maybe the other party''s strength is really superb. He won''t believe it if he doesn''t notice it for a moment. They can''t take him.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    The ready feather arrows crossed the air in an instant, and more than a dozen rushed to the opposite side like meteors, enveloping all four of them.


    At this time, they had ignored Bai Xu''s orders and would not ask about each other''s life and death.


    "Be careful!" looking at the meeting in the distance, Shuanger just stood up, and Wei Shao, who was still confused just now, suddenly shouted with concern.


    Frost son didn''t look at it. With a wave of his hand, a white light suddenly shrouded their heads. The dozen feather arrows fell on it, and they were stuck in the air.


    "Immortal cultivator!" Bai Xun was in an uproar, but he still impacted.


    Theoretically speaking, the immortal practitioners are indeed twice as strong as the ordinary martial arts practitioners, but they still haven''t broken the limit. Although it shocked them, they didn''t stop each other''s action and rushed up one after another.


    "Ah Shuai, Xiaolan, you protect this childe." Shuanger turned around, looked at the group of people in front, lightly ordered, then walked forward lightly and rushed directly into the crowd.


    Now I''m alone. I must protect them well.


    "Yes, sister Shuanger."


    Ah Shuai and Xiaolian nodded solemnly, and then stood right and left in front of Wei Shao.


    With the help of the carriage, Wei Shao stood up hard, looked at Shuanger''s vigorous body and disappeared into the other party''s crowd, and couldn''t help but say to them.


    "I said can miss Shuanger do it?"


    He just learned each other''s name from the conversation between the two people.


    "Don''t worry, sister Shuanger is very powerful." Xiaolan next to her spoke, and her tone was full of worship.


    Because they had asked about Shuanger''s accomplishments before, they got that sister Shuanger, who usually looked soft, was already at the immortal level. They were busy pouring tea and water, just like a maid, which they couldn''t imagine,


    As soon as their voice fell, they saw the crowd drowning Shuanger flying out one by one, as if there was a whirlwind inside. Whoever approached would be taken out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, almost everyone was lying on the ground, and only Bai Xun was stunned in the distance, but then he immediately turned and ran away. The strength of the other party was beyond his imagination. I''m afraid only her father could deal with him.


    Looking at miss Shuanger''s face not red and out of breath, Wei Shao thanked, "thank you for saving me."


    "It''s all right. What happened? How do I feel you are killing each other." if Gu Zheng is here, you don''t have to ask what happened, but Shuanger asked foolishly.


    "No, general Bai has rebelled. He and the robbers are sure that I have an important letter and want to catch me directly. Miss Shuanger, I beg you to help everyone. Once the other party suppresses the just soldiers, it will certainly kill all the people in the caravan."


    Wei Shao suddenly changed his face and said anxiously to Shuanger.


    "Where are they?" frost agreed to each other after a little meditation. Looking at Bai Xun, she knew that he was not a good man, and the surrounding movement was indeed so. Anyway, subdue the so-called white general and his group first.


    "At the largest tent in the middle of the front." Wei Shao immediately pointed to Bai Xun''s escape direction.


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw a gust of wind blowing around him, which made Wei Shao couldn''t help closing his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he had lost the trace of Shuanger.


    Seeing that the other party was so brave, Wei Shao suddenly felt a sense of silence. He was just an incompetent young master. I''m afraid the other party couldn''t see him. At this time, his heart was full of depression.


    However, this idea quickly disappeared in a flash, because it was impossible to walk only by force. He thought he was intelligent, and then began to ask Shuanger about the two children.


    Frost son over there came out of the tent in the twinkling of an eye and quietly hid. She also had to take a careful look at Wei Shao''s words to distinguish whether what the other party said was true or false.


    At this time, the battle of the tent had long ended, but the guards outside were still against each other.


    General Bai looked at the two bodies under his feet, wiped the blood on his face, sat down again on the main seat, and even drank a glass of wine. Then he said to the people below.


    "I advise you to be wise, or when my confidants come, you will be shot into brushes in an instant."


    The originally clean and tidy tent is now full of blood. Seven or eight corpses lie on the ground, while general Kang''s group of people squat in a corner, where five or six white general''s personal soldiers guard.


    Among the crowd, only one Du Yu can fight best, but the two assassins who have the same cultivation as him have not held up a few rounds under general Bai. Of course, he will not make that futile resistance.


    The leader Kang and his party didn''t speak. They also understand that the noise of chaos outside is gradually decreasing. It seems that general Bai has planned a rebellion for a long time, but no one spoke. I''m afraid there will be no last guard force when they surrender. They are likely to be killed by the other party.


    General Bai looked down coldly. If some of the army were not the old man''s old headquarters, why did he take this step? You should know that he was in this position with the help of old man Wei Shao. It took only a few years to control all the people.


    On the one hand, the bandits are disobedient people under the sword. On the other hand, they let their own people go to work outside. When the soldiers are drunk, they take the opportunity to control them. As long as the wood is done, they have to obey their orders. As for those who are still stubborn, just kill them and put everything on the bandits.


    Of course, the goal of all this is for the letter from Wei Shao. If they fail, they will end up in exile.


    However, everything can''t fail. I just want to lose less now. Although there are only more than 100 guards in the opposite side, I''m really anxious. I don''t have casualties on my side, and the other side can''t win the opposite side, because the strength of the other side is much stronger than the soldiers, and I''ve lost too much on my side. Maybe I can''t suppress those soldiers.


    General Bai was about to say something and forced the other party to surrender. When he saw his son running in in panic, he shouted as soon as he saw himself.


    "Father, it''s not good. Wei Shao was given by a woman and left."


    "How is it possible that the person guarding Wei Shao has been led away? How can there be his people?" general Bai stared and suddenly got up and said.


    "It''s not the one who guards him." Bai Xun certainly knows all his father''s plans. "It''s a passenger. Do you remember the conspicuous carriage? It''s the people above who saved him and beat everyone outside as soon as they shot. I hurried back."


    "Hum, you watch here. I''ll kill Wei shaozai myself and take him back. I can''t let him escape." general Bai picked up the weapon next to him, stood up and was ready to go outside.


    "No, I think you are the leader here." seeing here and the whispering of one side, Shuanger knew that the man named Wei Shao was right. At least they were villains. Since the other side wanted to kill themselves, they wanted to learn the opponent''s tricks.


    She can know that the other party has not become an immortal at all. Although she is only the peak of level 5 and is also a member of the immortals, she still has the magic weapon given to her by the ancient childe and is in an invincible position. However, she thought that Gu Zheng told her people that she had more experience and decided to have a competition with the other party first.


    Then Shuanger walked in from the gate. As for the soldiers who wanted to stop him, she deliberately showed her murderous eyes and dared not move.


    "Father, it was him and she who saved weishao." Bai Xun quickly hid and pointed to her.


    "Very good. I didn''t expect you to come and die in person." because Shuanger restrained his breath, general Bai felt that Shuanger''s breath was similar to his own.


    Shuang''er didn''t talk nonsense, but pointed at the other side with a thin sword, with a strong sense of war.


    General Bai took a step ahead and rushed towards Shuanger quickly. The long knife in his hand chopped at Shuanger fiercely. He didn''t despise him because he was a woman.


    "Boom"


    The small air wave made the whole tent drum, and dozens of people crashed and rolled out of the tent. They were blown out by the air wave rolled up by the other party''s fight, and the weak even vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "Er." Bai Xun was no exception. Unprepared, he was blown away in an instant. With the ground rolling back and forth, his whole head was dazed. But suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. When he stopped, he was stunned to find that his abdomen was penetrated by a long sword.


    It turned out that the sword dropped by some people in the battle just stabbed him in the stomach when he rolled down.


    "Father." Bai Xu felt the constant passing of strength in his body and wanted to ask his father for help, but as soon as he opened his mouth, a series of blood foam came out of his mouth. He was so badly hurt that he couldn''t even say anything to ask for help.


    Bai Xun looked aside again, but found that he was just stuck next to two piles of goods. Coupled with the gray on both sides, everyone''s attention was attracted by general Bai''s battle, and no one noticed him at all.


    Bai Xun wanted to climb out, but his body was soft and had no strength. He felt black in front of him, his brain began to dizzy, and the whole world began to flash.


    After a little while, Bai Xun succumbed to death here, bled to death, and stared round, as if he didn''t believe he died like this.


    And Shuanger is really more brave than ever. Except that she was suppressed by the other party at the beginning, she insisted on it with the same reaction as cheating.


    Next, she made more and more progress. After only dozens of moves, she tied with him. After hundreds of moves, Shuanger felt that she could press the other party.


    You should know that you are always fighting with the same strength. No wonder Mr. Gu said that fighting is the best place for progress. Thinking of Mr. Gu''s terrible combat effectiveness, I don''t know how many life and death Wars you have experienced, so much experience.


    "Bang"


    Shuanger found a chance to fight directly against the other party, and then sold a flaw to lure the other party to make a move. The other foot kicked the white general on the side very quickly and flew the white general to the ground in an instant.


    "Damn." general Bai didn''t expect this woman to be so difficult. Now he obviously felt that he was not the opponent of the other party, but he was not alone. He immediately shouted at the ordinary soldiers who supported her.


    "Attack, kill her."


    When the soldiers around the periphery heard this, they immediately shot at the arrow rain again. At this time, because of their battle, everyone dodged far away so that they didn''t have to worry about hurting others. Unfortunately, under the other party''s flexible rotation, none of them could touch her clothes.


    At the same time, soldiers from all directions gathered around, and general Bai took this opportunity to adjust his breath and prepare to attack each other when they were careless.


    And there were a steady stream of soldiers waiting behind. He didn''t believe that these hundreds of people couldn''t kill her. She was tired to death.


    Under normal circumstances, under the interception of these elite soldiers, a fifth level immortal master can kill dozens of people at the top of the sky and will be killed.


    It''s a pity to see that general Bai can''t get any exercise for himself, but also let so many ordinary soldiers besiege him. Shuanger is not polite. It happens that the other party''s people are here and directly catch them all.


    Yes, Shuanger can do it alone.


    Frost didn''t stay in place at all, and the recoil directly landed in the crowd from the sky like a clear wind.


    This time, general Bai finally saw how suddenly Shuanger with full fire was. Every second, more than a dozen people flew out, fell to the ground and moaned, but they didn''t have the strength to get up again.


    As before, Shuanger didn''t die, just to ensure that the other party couldn''t get up within three days.


    In a few short breaths, the soldiers who went up in the first wave, except for a few who ran out at a bad time, lay on the ground.


    At this time, the second wave has not had time to start. Seeing this, the steps that just want to start stop. The combat effectiveness of the other party is too powerful, which is beyond people''s imagination.


    "Come on, hurry up." general Bai roared over there, but he was suddenly surprised. Even now, the other party is out of breath, as if these battles were just a warm-up.


    I can''t stay here anymore. I didn''t expect to kill a witch on the way, which seemed to succeed. Moreover, I still take the initiative to provoke each other. Even now, it''s no use regretting.


    The green mountains are here. He is not afraid of no firewood. General Bai plans to rely on his soldiers to buy time for himself, but this gesture is seen through by Shuanger at a glance.


    She didn''t ask. Under the command of general Bai, she continued to rush to her soldiers. Instead, she directly intercepted the other party at general Bai who wanted to escape.


    "Get out of the way!" general Bai, who was determined to retreat first, stabbed Shuanger immediately. If he wanted to force the other party to leave him, he could leave here as long as he gave himself a few breaths.


    However, unlike before, Shuanger would certainly avoid such an attack, but this time, Shuanger directly stretched out her hand and caught the middle of the other party''s long sword like lightning. A light milky white light appeared on the surface of the palm, and the protector would not be hurt by the long sword.


    "This is!" general Bai was surprised when he thought of this. Then he saw the other hand release his weapon and print it on his chest.


    "Poof"


    A large mouthful of Qi and blood spewed out of general Bai''s mouth and flew out more than ten feet in an instant. He was unconscious when he landed on the ground.


    The crowd looked at general Bai lying on the ground below, and an idea suddenly came into their mind. Is this the end?


    The soldiers who wanted to come forward stopped again, looked at each other and looked at the white general in the middle. Their generals were like this. Coupled with the tragedy of their companions, even if they all went up, they probably couldn''t take care of each other, which made them don''t know what to do.

 Chapter 1321

    "It''s too late for you to surrender now, or I''ll beat you down with my own hands." a scorn suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Frost son has come slowly to the comatose general Bai. The words just came out of her mouth.


    "Why, I''ll do it."


    Frost son raised his hand, the front row of soldiers suddenly retreated, hit the back in an instant, and immediately became chaotic, but I don''t know who put down his weapons first and shouted.


    "I surrender."


    There was a sudden silence on the whole field. No one thought that someone surrendered so easily. Then it seemed that the valve was opened. With the sound of "jingling", the soldiers unexpectedly put down their weapons and gave up resistance.


    "Your sister Shuanger is really awesome." Wei Shao, who had already come here, really praised the whole process of the event, from the thrilling at the beginning to the final blow.


    "It goes without saying that sister Shuanger is the best." Xiaolan said proudly.


    As they laid down their weapons, the soldiers who were still guarding there also laid down their weapons.


    But shuang''er found that although she had solved each other, these people couldn''t have been watching. When she was in a dilemma, Wei Shao came over with the help of ah Fei.


    "Frost girl, thank you for helping everyone."


    "It doesn''t matter. Of course, we can''t show mercy to such villains, but what about these people?" Shuanger said her problem. In her opinion, this man must have a way, otherwise he wouldn''t attract so many people to chase her.


    "I''ll think about it." Wei Shao was stunned and looked at the rebel soldiers around him. At this time, he stood in place listlessly like a defeated rooster.


    Most of them just follow the command of their superiors to launch this rebellion. Maybe they don''t know why.


    "Yes, I have a way. Just wait a moment." Wei Shao suddenly thought of some people who would never betray his father. Opposite the banquet, there was a deputy general who was his father''s distant relative, but everyone here didn''t know.


    Because when he came in, he didn''t get a little help from his father, and now his strength is also climbing up little by little.


    Wei Shao feels his legs are much better now. He doesn''t know what medicine Shuanger uses. Now he only feels a trace of pain. At least he can walk by himself.


    Some limped towards the broken tent in the middle, and the Kang leader and his party who broke away from control also saw Wei Shao coming out.


    "Wei Shao, are you all right?" Du Yu hurried from the crowd and came to Wei Shao.


    "It''s not that nothing happened. You came just in time to wake up the comatose generals with me." at this time, they had entered the tent, but it was broken. You can also see the scene inside from the outside.


    He went to the innermost corner. Under the column, there were several people in armor lying there. Passing by two familiar bodies below, Wei Shao also flashed a trace of gloom in his eyes. He was protected by his father''s domestic servant and died here.


    However, it was not sad at this time. Wei said less, raised his mind, continued to take a few steps, and said to Dewey next to him, "go and wake them up. These people are people with different opinions from general Bai. Generally, there is no problem."


    He didn''t say clearly that it had something to do with himself. The other party was simply knocked out and soon woke up by Du Yu. Four or five people first stood up and looked around blankly. When they saw that general Bai had been bound, they understood what was going on.


    "This general, general Bai, who is in collusion with the bandits, has been captured. I hope you can come out and preside over the situation." Wei Shao blinked and said.


    "It is so. No wonder he will suddenly burst up and dazzle us, even the fellow bandits." the deputy general saw this, blinked, and looked around and said.


    Directly defined the nature of general Bai''s rebellion.


    "Yes, but now the crisis is over, but many soldiers are trapped in other places by the other party. We are afraid of causing misunderstanding, so we can only ask the generals to control the situation." Wei Shao pointed out.


    "No problem, but your guard will lend it to us." the deputy general raised his voice and looked over there.


    "OK, our men, please call the general with the watch." when the Kang leader over there heard the deputy general''s words, he turned and ordered the guards.


    "That''s great, general he and general Hua. Please go and rescue those soldiers and appease everyone by the way." the deputy general was overjoyed to hear this. It seemed that he was very prestigious here. The two people next to him immediately bowed their hands and hurried out of here with most of the guards.


    "General Fei, please look around to prevent some people from having bad intentions, and those rebels from being tied up first." looking at the other party standing so honestly, although there must be something they fear, it''s best to do so for the sake of insurance.


    After all this, the deputy general was relieved.


    Wei Shao smiled proudly at Shuanger outside and was limping back. Although the wound didn''t hurt now, he still felt a little weak.


    At this time, a wounded soldier suddenly burst up when Wei Shao passed by. The long gun hidden under him instantly stabbed him in the heart of his chest from bottom to top.


    And Wei Shao can''t think of this. His body is still moving forward. If he is solid, Wei Shao will not live.


    It was too late and fast at that time. Even before Wei Shao had time to fear, a beautiful shadow suddenly appeared in front of him and kicked the soldier directly. Once the blood line sprayed in the air and fell heavily to the side, his body kept twitching, and he was about to die.


    Let everyone think that some kind-hearted she also has a fierce demeanor. Some people suddenly shiver and hide some small ideas in their hearts.


    "Thank you." looking closely at the figure in front of him, Wei Shao felt that he was going to be drunk.


    "You''re welcome." Shuanger didn''t see the hot eyes at all. Instead, she was alert to the wounded soldiers around. She was sure that there were some dead men hidden in them, but no one could distinguish them.


    "Sir, I found general Bai''s son here. He is dead." just then, general Fei, who came back from the patrol, shouted from a distance.


    In the distance, general Fei gradually approached here, and the two guards behind carried a body, which was Bai Xun.


    "Unexpectedly, he died." Wei Shao looked at Bai Xun''s eyes, and didn''t know who killed him with a sword. No one would think that Bai Xun was just unlucky and died by accidental injury.


    "Dead is dead. You came back just in time. Tie up these wounded soldiers on the ground like others. Be careful that there may be dead soldiers inside. If anyone is holding a weapon, he will kill them on the spot." the deputy general had no good impression on Bai Xun, and then said sternly to the soldiers below.


    Frightened the wounded soldiers, they quickly threw out their weapons for fear that they would be regarded as having ulterior motives and die here.


    This time, the next action was very smooth. There were no weapons. In addition, Shuanger looked at them covetously and tied them all up. Together with the previous people, they were temporarily trapped in a simple fence.


    This was made temporarily in those caravans. It is fairly strong.


    At this time, the two generals who went out with a few guards hurried back, but their faces were very ugly.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any problem there?" the deputy general asked immediately.


    They hurriedly explained the problem they had just encountered, because they had no way to solve it.


    Although general Bai and his party still bowed their heads at this time, and even some of his last minions were solved one by one by Shuanger, the caravan and some sergeants were badly hurt because of the previous chaotic war. In addition, some soldiers who fought with the bandits before, they had no time to rescue them.


    No matter how urgent the temporary deputy general is, he can''t help his subordinates. Even if he takes care of one by one, he can''t cover everyone.


    "Leave this matter to me. You can let the injured people concentrate in the open space outside." Shuanger immediately said to the deputy general after hearing this. Anyway, she is good at medicine and just do good things to the end.


    "OK, I''ll do it now." the deputy general was stunned at first, but thought of the other party''s means and quickly ordered it.


    All the wounded soon went to the open place outside by themselves, and the injured were carried out by those people. Everyone waited for Shuanger to find a way.


    A long crystal box appeared in Shuanger''s hand, and a little green light floated on it. It looked very bright in the dark night.


    Shuanger took a deep breath, motioned the surrounding Deputy generals and ah Shuai to stay away from him, and then the mana in his body began to flood into it.


    The green awn of the whole crystal box was more refined, and a little firefly like light spots appeared around her, illuminating Shuanger''s very serious face.


    This thing is actually a treasure for group therapy. Of course, childe Qi found it for her, but it''s just chicken ribs. It''s too slow to recover from immortal. It''s better to take a few ordinary pills.


    Even Shuanger usually just takes it in her hand, which is also the first use. In fact, Shuanger is also very nervous, but she controls her face very well. At least they can''t see it.


    Suddenly Shuanger threw the crystal in her hand into the sky, and instantly appeared in the sky, dyeing a small half of the sky green.


    Frost son quickly pinched the decision in his hand, and white rays shot into the crystal box, and the whole light became brighter and brighter.


    Everyone looked at the green color in the air, suddenly burst like fireworks, and countless green streamers scattered from the sky.


    Then, countless streamers burst again in the air, turned into countless green light spots, and slowly fell, just enveloping all the wounded.


    Although a little green dots seem to fall slowly, each one accurately falls into the wounded''s body and integrates into the body. Everyone feels cool, and then a gentle force constantly emerges in the body.


    Those injuries are light, as if they felt better for a moment. Even if the trauma is heavy, they are healing at the speed visible to the naked eye. It can be said that as long as there is a breath, they will be pulled back by the green light.


    For half a column of incense, the green dots dissipated completely, but by this time, almost 90% of the soldiers had been cured,.


    "Thank you, sir. Thank you." the deputy general was so excited that he couldn''t control himself, but thanked him constantly.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you next. I''ll go back first." Shuanger''s face was a little pale. This time she really consumed a lot. After that, she turned around and took Xiao Lan back.


    A figure in the sky, when he saw this, nodded slightly, his figure disappeared in the sky, and appeared in the carriage the next moment.


    Although Gu Zheng delayed a little time before, he also came in time. However, he did not intervene to ask these things, but stayed aside and watched them quietly.


    I didn''t get any useful news from them, because this was the first time they received an order to go down the mountain from the resting cave, and the wrinkled line only had one more task than her.


    However, Gu Zheng also knew that something must have changed, otherwise the other party would not have sent such a conspicuous combat force.


    Their performance is commendable. At least it''s good for them. They can''t ask for more. As for Shuanger''s greater progress, it seems that his strong training still has some effect. He consumes his spirit to ensure that the other party can understand his words.


    "Young master, when did you come back?" frost son returned to the carriage and found that Gu Zheng had been surprised and said. At this time, there was still some slight red on his little face, followed by ah Fei who had been conquered by frost son.


    "I''ll be back when you''re mighty." Gu Zheng praised with a smile. "You''ve done well. It seems that you can graduate."


    "It''s normal." Shuanger said shyly. She knew that she was only relying on cultivation. Like strong adults bullying children, she could basically sling each other.


    "Young master, you''re thirsty. I''ll make you a cup of tea." after Shuanger channel Gu Zheng''s words of encouragement over there, he felt that his previous fatigue had disappeared, took out something with full energy and began to pour water neatly.


    Ah Shuai, like Xiao Lan, looked at sister Shuanger, who was just like the majestic female martial god, and suddenly became a maid, serving tea and pouring water. The contrast was great, but he sat down honestly and thought about today''s harvest.


    This is the ancient struggle. No matter how big or small the battle is, we should sum up our experience and see what is wrong. Only in this way can we improve ourselves more quickly.


    In the external affairs, led by another deputy general, he has gradually mastered the power of the army and caught all the rebels together. As for those who desperately resist, they are killed.


    The Kang leader is still taking care of weishao, who has some confusion with the manager.


    However, after a night, they gradually calmed down and have settled their own affairs.


    When something so big happened, the deputy general who temporarily commanded the army left here early in the morning. They had to go back to their garrison before they could decide on their rebellion. However, according to the law of the blue country, they would probably be sentenced to death.


    The leader Kang over there came here with a group of people and wanted to see Miss Shuanger. Unfortunately, he was shut down and had to go back.


    The whole team set off again slowly in turn, and Li Shanren and them were frightened enough. Instead, they had no superfluous ideas. They still drove the caravan, followed behind their large Caravan and rushed towards Fengcheng.


    The following days were very calm, with no obstacles on the way, and there were no unintelligible little thieves to harass them.


    The Kang leader of the caravan wanted to come over and get to know Shuanger again and again, but they were all blocked outside the door and didn''t give each other a face.


    Moreover, many precious things don''t need money to be sent here, including the meaning of leader Kang and Wei Shao''s thank-you gifts. Under the sign of Gu Zheng, they were all taken down. Anyway, there aren''t many. It''s easy to put them in the space.


    Of course, the most important thing is that even Gu Zheng thinks Shuanger is too hard. She doesn''t have some basic jewelry. These are just for her future use.


    After crossing the satellite city of Gongwei again, a tall and powerful city appeared in front of them. The whole city was even taller, but the outer wall was more than ten feet high. There were elite soldiers standing at a distance above the city wall. Even in peacetime, there was no sign of relaxation.


    When they were still some distance away from Fengcheng, Gu Zheng left the luxurious carriage unconsciously and took a better carriage specially bought by merchant Li on the way. In this place, it was not impressive at all, even a little shabby.


    At this time, ah Fei temporarily acted as a carriage and drove the vehicle along the huge city gate into Fengcheng.


    The prosperity of Fengcheng doesn''t have to be much. The area of the middle palace alone is the size of a small town outside.


    Walking into the city, there are a lot of people. Even the roads are much wider. Gu Zheng them continue to walk forward along the flow of people. First, they need to find a place to settle down and discuss the next things.


    Ah Shuai and Xiao Lan, lying on the windows on both sides, looked out with wonder. They had only heard of Fengcheng before. Where had they come from.


    But it''s a place that everyone in that city yearns for. Even ah Lao is ready to grow up. He''s taking his sister here to work hard. He didn''t expect to come here so soon.


    After walking for another hour along the way, Gu Zheng finally stopped outside a luxury hotel.


    The four rooms were soon opened on them. There was a lot of money in front of them. They wouldn''t treat themselves badly at all.


    Although a Shuai and Xiao Lan were very excited, they were very tired. They fell into bed and soon fell asleep.


    Along the way, Gu Zheng increased the intensity of training them. In the evening, he took the four of them out secretly and found a place where no one was to practice. Although they made rapid progress, such a great intensity made the three of them miserable, but they could only hold on.


    Even Shuanger gave up meditation and fell asleep in bed.

 Chapter 1322

    In another equally luxurious room, Gu Zheng stood by the window, looked at the still flowing crowd outside and sighed.


    Compared with the cities I''ve seen, the people here seem to live much better. Perhaps this is the reason for Fengcheng, or the people of snow mountains. They have an office here, so those dignitaries rarely bully ordinary people.


    If you are seen by the children of the snow mountain, you are still at your door, but all this seems to be disappearing.


    The once breezy Golden Dragon above his head now looks a little depressed and sleeping in the air. Even there are black fog around eroding the golden fog. A trace of golden light is flowing out continuously, which is obviously the foundation of the whole blue country.


    If it goes on like this, there is no way to turn it around. Then the moment when the Golden Dragon dissipates is the moment when the blue country is destroyed.


    Of course, most of the golden immortals could not see this scene. First, they were not deeply involved, but could not perceive the above situation at all.


    However, even so, it still has a very strong suppressive force on the ancient struggle, and even the divine consciousness can''t be too far away from the body.


    However, as long as you don''t have bad intentions towards the people of the royal family, at least you don''t have to worry about the Golden Dragon above shooting at yourself, not to mention if you help it, you may help yourself.


    The only thing that puzzled me was that I almost lost the sense of Beichen. Only the last trace of feeling was like being trapped in a place, so I couldn''t know his specific location.


    However, it occurred to me that Bei Chen himself was seriously injured. In addition, the suppression against him here is more powerful. I''m afraid his strength will be smaller.


    I don''t know what happened, but I can only know that I''m safe now, and I don''t know where the other party is. I can only look for him later.


    However, at least the critical moment is a help, especially when I know that the Shura people are coming to me, and I don''t know whether there are lurks in Fengcheng. Even if I have called reinforcements, I feel a little nervous.


    The strength of the Shura people, in their heyday, can only deal with each other. Therefore, the demon clan around them is bound to fight with each other.


    Now the first thing I have to do is to solve the problems in Fengcheng, let the demon family take the initiative to leak out, and then rescue Xueer. Only in this way can I deal with those dangers without scruples.


    For the seal, Gu Zheng doesn''t pay much attention to it now. Since he contacted the fourth layer, the last layer of seal has been broken for some reason. Even if he doesn''t deliberately crack it, it is estimated that it can be untied automatically in tens of thousands of years.


    If you try your best to break the seal, you can fully restore your strength for hundreds of years or thousands of years. Of course, all this is your own guess.


    But now I have pure evil power, and my combat power increases instead of decreasing, so this matter can be put aside first. Maybe inadvertently, I will find the last piece of attribute seal material.


    Soon three days passed. Gu Zheng was making the final adjustment these days, and Shuanger asked Gu Zheng the next day.


    Here, Shuanger is hardly affected. At least Gu Zheng doesn''t have to worry about their safety.


    That day, Gu Zheng had just finished breathing. Shuanger and ah Shuai came back from the outside again. When they passed the door of Gu Zheng''s room, Gu Zheng called them in directly.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Gu, are we going to find sister xue''er and them?" shuang''er asked curiously.


    "Put down your things first. I have something to tell you." Gu Zheng looked at the three people, big and small hands full of things. It seems that he hasn''t bought less these days. Anyway, he doesn''t have to worry about giving Shuanger money.


    "Wow"


    Frost son didn''t hesitate to put the things in his hand aside. Gu Zheng''s eyebrows jumped. He didn''t know how to cherish them at all. It was ah Fei Xiaolan who put them on the ground carefully.


    "I didn''t go to see your sister xue''er. When you went out, I had looked for their place. I knew that they seemed to go out for nothing. It was estimated that they would come back after a while." Gu Zhenglian said without blushing and jumping.


    "Oh, that doesn''t matter. We''ll wait for him here. It feels bigger and much better than his hometown." Frost said carelessly.


    Any block here may be bigger than that small city, let alone all the good things of mankind. There is no comparability.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t ask her this, and just let them have a good rest.


    "You three, stay here these days. I have something to do." Gu Zhengwen said in a warm voice.


    "No, Mr. Gu, don''t leave us alone." as soon as she heard this, Shuanger immediately shook her head and didn''t agree.


    "Master, isn''t it convenient where you''re going?" ah Fei asked after being a little more sensible.


    "Yes, I have some inconvenient things. Just wait for me here. Shuanger, you should be as sensible as ah Lao." Gu Zheng said to Shuanger.


    After a while, four figures came down from the restaurant and walked towards the street outside.


    Shuanger followed Gu Zheng with a happy face, and behind them were some surprised ah Xie''s brothers and sisters.


    Shuanger won''t stay here alone. She''s not familiar with her life. Even if she explodes enough now, no one can bully her and doesn''t lack money, but she just doesn''t want to stay here, so she has to fight with Gu.


    "Well, I promise you I''ll never make trouble for you, and if there''s anything really, just go straight and don''t tell us." looking at Gu Zheng''s helpless face, Shuanger spit out her tongue and said coquettishly.


    "Just know. There''s something really going on this time. I don''t want you to get involved. How good it is to stay there honestly." Gu Zheng said helplessly.


    Shuanger is so entangled that she has to follow her. Later, considering that the situation is too volatile, Shuanger may not know what to do, so she just takes them together. It''s a big deal to take them step by step.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble. Besides, I''m strong now and may be able to help you." Shuanger raised her small fist demonstratively. She felt that any enemy who appeared in front of her would be knocked down by her fist.


    Gu Zheng just smiled and continued to take them forward. As for their carriage, it had already been thrown away


    In Fengcheng, there are also some obvious invisible boundaries. Near the South Gate of the three Acropolis, most of them are civilians in Fengcheng. It can be said that the ancient dispute is in the south area.


    In sharp contrast to the south, it is the West.


    It is completely different from here. Most of the south district are flat houses, and few houses cover a large area. However, it is indeed the most prosperous area here. All kinds of trading shops stand here.


    In the West District, although there is only a very wide street in the middle, most of the rich businessmen live here. The pattern of the east district is similar to that of the West District, while in the North District, there are basically officials with important positions.


    Although there are some people in the Southern District, even some people with official positions, there are more and more rich businessmen, so the houses here are comparing with each other one by one, and they do not hesitate to spend a lot of money to build their own mansions, so as to make themselves stand out and compare other homes.


    Of course, there are always a few companies here that make people unable to compete. They continue to occupy an area far beyond others, and the people living in them are the Xu family with incomparable influence.


    Although it covers an area of dozens of mu, it is shocking to those rich people who have worked hard all their life to live here, but no one will be jealous and dare not slander.


    Since the founding of the Xu family, the blue Kingdom has been extremely prosperous. All dynasties have been pivotal figures in the Imperial Hall and highly valued by the royal family.


    Of course, he is not the only one. At least there are more than a dozen families comparable to them, but they are still brilliant.


    As a servant of the Xu family, of course, he is more confident. Even if he is only a porter, he is more powerful than the housekeeper of other rich businessmen.


    Wang GUI, the gatekeeper of the Xu family, thinks so. However, whoever comes here to meet the Xu family leader, regardless of his identity, origin, official position or size, will be very polite to him, smile and dare not offend others.


    Although I have only been in this position for three years, I feel that I am already a big man, especially when those people want to announce themselves, they can''t help giving themselves a little filial piety.


    Otherwise, if you don''t report yourself or report later, the other party can''t do anything about yourself.


    Of course, he also knows that things are slow and urgent, and there are still some people he can''t offend.


    Moreover, he is glib. He is extremely respectful to his childe and young lady, and extremely pleases them. Therefore, even if he makes some small moves, others turn a blind eye to him. You know, he will also be a man and honor those he should respect,


    Now there is a rumor that when the Lord''s family saw him, they wanted to borrow him as an outside steward and master the business of touching the land. After Wang GUI knew it, he was more and more happy, but he was not willing to take this position.


    After all, I can know more dignitaries here, and their childe and young lady. They are at least too powerful than the steward, even if dozens of people are under their own hands.


    At this time, the sun was warm in the afternoon. After most of the guests left at noon, he can finally breathe a sigh of relief and be relieved to be lazy.


    Wang GUI was staying at the outer door. He moved a cane chair to have a good rest. He closed his eyes and listened to the slight wind. The whole person fell into a deep sleep. Suddenly, he heard several footsteps coming not far in front of him.


    "Is this the Xu family?"


    Wang GUI just woke up. He was disturbed by this sound. He woke up. His uncomfortable strength made him burst into an unknown fire in his heart. He didn''t even open his eyes and said angrily.


    "Don''t you see the plaque on it? Are you blind?"


    At first glance, Wang GUI knew that it was the first time to come here. With the voice of such a young man, it must not be an important thing at this point.


    Nonsense, who will come here this afternoon? That''s why Wang GUI is like this.


    "Why is this man so impolite? If I were you, I would fire him directly." a nice female voice came from her ear and made Wang GUI open his bleary eyes.


    A man and a woman, very young, followed by two and a half children, looks like a family, but their age is not right, which is very strange.


    "What''s disturbing? I don''t know that the master won''t see guests in the afternoon." Wang GUI stood up unhappily. The sleepiness had dispersed from his heart. He put the cane chair away and put it aside.


    At first glance, there was no carriage behind them. Although they seemed very bright, the man had some taste. The clothes of the other three were new. Who knows what they came here for, they just dealt with the opposite.


    Shuanger looked at each other''s treatment of them, just like coming forward to argue with him, but was told to gently block behind him and said to Wang GUI again.


    "Hehe, little brother, I know we''re not here at the right time. Please let me know. Even if your master is not at home, it''s OK to tell you to be in charge."


    "What are you doing in Xu''s house? We don''t lack any positions here, and we won''t recommend anyone, so we''d better leave quickly." looking at the man in front of us with a good attitude, Wang GUI felt better, so he didn''t have the impatience at the beginning and said to them.


    I don''t know how many people want to take shortcuts every year. They can send them away without others.


    "I''m not what you said. I''m next to the Xu family. I took refuge here from far away." Gu Zheng smiled, took out the letter from his hand and handed it over. "As long as you send this letter to your master, you will know whether it''s true or false."


    "Really?" hearing this, Wang GUI didn''t dare to make his face. In case the other party and the owner had some relatives, his little servant could not stand the other party''s casual remark.


    However, his face was also very confused, because he had never heard of it since he came here, and some relatives defected here, but he seemed to hear the news from the outside.


    It seems that the whole road is in turmoil, or it is not impossible to let Zigui go here in order to escape the future turmoil.


    "Can I have a look at your letter? Please don''t worry, sir. I don''t want to see the content inside, but just look outside. I don''t dare to open it." Wang GUI said quickly and carefully, looking at the man''s calmness and the woman''s angry face, which didn''t seem to be a fraud.


    If you dare to fake relatives of the Xu family, no one can bear the consequences.


    To his surprise, the young man of the other party handed over the letter and said.


    "Anyway, you have to give it to the owner. It doesn''t matter."


    Looking at this beautiful letter, Wang GUI carefully looked at it. Although he didn''t read much, the Xu family consulted private school teachers and trained them to understand some words.


    "Pro Qi!"


    But he was stunned to find that there were no other words except these two vigorous and powerful words. They were all white. There were only such simple words on them, but it was heavy inside. It seemed that there was something inside.


    Even so, he didn''t dare to set an example easily. He apologized to the opposite side, "childe, miss, our current owner is meeting with distinguished guests. Before, it was just an excuse. Please don''t be surprised, and I don''t know whether the owner is free to see you. Maybe I have to wait outside for a while."


    If the other party is really a relative of the Xu family, it will be all right if he is humble to the other party. If the other party dares to pit him, it is the Xu family. He doesn''t have to do it himself.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here." the young man was unusually good at talking. Wang GUI breathed a sigh in his heart and hurriedly trotted in through the side door.


    All the way, he hurried to the main reception hall, which attracted people outside to be curious and look at him.


    But he was blocked outside by a guard.


    "There is a man who claims to be a relative of the owner outside. Please allow me to go in and inform him." of course, Wang GUI knows the result and what the guard will do next. He just makes an attitude, so that he can appear serious and responsible.


    "No, unless there is something important, no one can go in until the master has finished talking." sure enough, the guard''s cold voice sounded.


    Seeing this, Wang GUI also did his own thing. He wanted to go back and inform the other party to come back later and earlier. He just saw the eldest lady passing by and heard Wang GUI''s words. He was very interested and stopped Wang GUI.


    "Have relatives? That''s really novel. Is it the offspring of a daughter married before?"


    The Xu family has also married many people in other countries. In the past, troubled descendants came here for help, but they rarely took refuge here. At least she saw it once when she just married here.


    Seeing the attention, Wang GUI said hello and said it again.


    "Since you are from your own family, don''t let them wait outside. First take them to the guest room and stay. When the master has time, he will naturally entertain each other." the eldest lady said faintly, and then said to the maid around him


    "Xiaocui, you go to him and pick up the other party. Don''t lose etiquette. Everything should be arranged, you know?"


    "Yes, madam, I know." Xiaocui agreed, and followed Wang GUI towards the gate.


    Soon, Xiaocui came to the door and looked at the seemingly talented and beautiful couple. A trace of envy flashed in her heart. If she could be the maid of the eldest lady, her appearance was not bad. Unfortunately, compared with Dufang, she was like a servant girl in the countryside.


    "Now, those CHILDES are going crazy." a thought flashed in Xiaocui''s heart.


    Because two people know at a glance that they are not husband and wife, but probably brothers and sisters, and the two children behind them may be the younger generation.


    The appearance of such a beautiful relative can prevent those childe like relatives from wanting to enter one after another. Moreover, the little girl behind grows up to be a relative who has no one''s embryo. I don''t know where she came out, but she has such excellent offspring.


    Although the handsome man was not so handsome, he had a special temperament, which made Xiaocui''s heart pounding.


    As for Wang GUI, he knows his identity at all. He won''t have any other ideas at all. Just be his gatekeeper honestly.

 Chapter 1323

    However, Xiaocui''s envy soon stopped, returned to her normal appearance, came to them, worshipped them Yingying, told each other that the master had something and couldn''t receive them for the time being, and the mother asked them to take a rest first. When the master had time, she would receive each other.


    Gu Zheng had no opinion. Anyway, he could see each other sooner or later. As for the letter, he was taken away by his mother and handed it to the owner on his behalf.


    Xiaocui leads Gu Zheng and them to the guest room.


    Sure enough, everyone on the way saw them staring at them, as if they were looking at something strange.


    Gu Zheng turned a blind eye to all this and looked directly ahead.


    Xiao Lan and her two smart eyes can''t seem to see. Such a luxurious government yard, just a front yard, let them walk for ten minutes, and now they still shuttle in the corridor.


    After a incense stick, Xiaocui arranged them in four different wing rooms. Although they were only temporary accommodation for guests, the luxury was no less than that of the master bedroom of a rich family.


    When Xiaocui left here, others came to Gu Zheng''s room.


    Because it was Gu Zheng''s decision to come here, they just followed him here.


    "Mr. Gu, why do we pretend to be relatives of their family? Will they see through?" frost asked anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter. I came here mainly to let everyone have a temporary residence." that''s why Gu Zheng would let go and promise them, because she thought that if there was some chaos outside, Shuanger might not be able to take care of them, so she just brought them here first.


    As for the identity of relatives, as long as the other party still knows the jade pendant, everything will not be a problem. After all, it is something given to him by the great elder of Star Alliance. The other party''s family still exists. If there is no accident, they will recognize each other. It is not an important thing. How can the great elder give it to him and will not pit him.


    "Really? That''s great. I didn''t think I could live in such a luxurious place." ah Xie said excitedly. Looking at the things in the house, he took out one that was more valuable than the house they lived in before.


    "It''s not for you to enjoy. I told you that although your accomplishments have been greatly improved, I encourage you. Next, you should practice hard and consolidate in this realm. When you can deal with ten people, you should consider continuing to break through, otherwise there will be a huge obstacle to your future growth." Gu Zheng said to them with a straight face.


    "I see, we won''t relax, master." ah Shuai hip-hop smiled. Now he has found out Gu Zheng''s character. It seems severe, but as long as you finish what you should do, even if it''s a little out of line, he won''t punish you.


    "Just know, frost, you all go back," Gu Zheng said to them. He wanted to be quiet.


    Although Shuanger still has many problems, she has to go back and leave Gu Zheng a space.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s divine sense had scanned the whole Xu house. As expected, Zhao man was not found, but he felt the traces left by the other party, but it was very light.


    The last time I saw that it was a young man who claimed to be surnamed Xu, Gu Zheng suspected that it had something to do with the Xu family. He came here without hesitation, not only to find a temporary foothold for Shuanger and them, but at least some demons and ghosts didn''t have the courage to invade the home of a senior official.


    I mainly want to find some clues about Zhao man. Even if Bei Chen is weak, it''s not a cat and dog that can defeat each other. Now the two people feel that their living conditions are similar. They seem to be trapped in a place in Fengcheng, but they don''t seem to be in Fengcheng.


    However, Gu Zheng believes that with the protection of Beichen, not to mention the meeting for a while and a half, even the presence time can''t solve Zhao man. Which of the demon families that have survived from ancient times is a simple generation.


    Unknowingly, it was very late in the evening. A man knocked on everyone''s door once, and finally came to Gu Zheng''s door.


    Gu Zheng opened the door directly without waiting for the other party to knock. Outside the door stood a servant who had just raised his hand and knocked, followed by Shuanger and ah Shuai Xiaolan. When he saw that the door opened automatically, although the servant was very surprised, he still folded his arm and said respectfully.


    "Childe, my master is free. He and his wife are waiting for you in the living room. Let me show you the way."


    Although he looked like a servant, he was actually one of the master''s confidants, but he didn''t treat them with a different attitude.


    Although there are some inexplicable things coming to Xu''s house every year recently, such relatives are really rare. After all, those things are ordered by someone. They lock up each other and beat each other at most, but they certainly dare not use such things. If the master finds out, they can''t go out alive.


    That means that at least one of them is the identity of the master''s real relatives. Of course, I think this young man is the most likely one.


    Moreover, when his master asked him to come over, he obviously looked dignified. He was sure that the identity of the other party was unusual. Considering the recent situation, it is not difficult to say that he was not a person who had been supported outside.


    Gu Zheng nodded directly, followed behind him and went straight to the Xu family''s living room.


    At this time, in the living room of the Xu family, there was an elegant lady with a kind face. Although she was more than 50 years old, she was well maintained. She looked like she was 30 years old and very young.


    This person is the mistress who asked Gu Zheng them to come in. Two servant girls behind him are standing behind him, one of them is Xiaocui.


    "Master, the other party dares to come to the door confidently and holds the keepsake in hand. Most of them will not be fake. I just don''t know who the other party is, so I came to the door at this time."


    "I think maybe it''s a poor relative. Although the keepsake has the logo of our Xu family, it seems that it has been used for thousands of years. I haven''t seen anyone use it. Maybe I can''t live it. Come to us. Now our family is in a troubled time. It''s better to give each other some money to send away and save us some trouble."


    Opposite the eldest lady, there is an obviously young and beautiful woman who looks like she is 24 years old. This person is the youngest lady accepted by the master a few years ago. She is obviously favored. The only drawback is that she has not conceived a son and a daughter in recent years, which makes her temper a little grumpy.


    At this time, she looked at the master. What she had just said was not that she was against the master, but that she was telling the truth.


    Because some of their relatives often come to play in the autumn wind. Of course, they dare not call the name of the Xu family, but the name of Mrs. so and so to ask for some money or do something with the master.


    It is not an individual who can name the Xu family.


    "Look at the other party''s requirements. If it''s not too much, try to meet them. Anyway, the other party does have a keepsake from the Xu family. In any case, the Xu family can''t ignore each other."


    Xu Jing, the head of the Xu family, is also nearly 60 years old, but his head has long been gray. However, he is properly maintained. He looks ruddy and looks like a face in his forties. He takes a sip of a steaming cup of tea in his hand and decides to say.


    "What the master said is that we can''t lose our family, or let others think about our family." the big lady said with a smile. She didn''t mind that the third lady opposite had different opinions with herself. She looked like a good wife and mother.


    "What the master says is what he says. I''m just giving you some advice." the third lady over there said reluctantly.


    Xu Jing is also very satisfied when he sees here.


    The eldest lady is a young married woman. She can''t help but be considerate and think of herself everywhere. However, she does everything in good order, which makes people unable to pick out thorns. Once she doesn''t go home, she helps herself take care of all the big and small things at home and never worries herself.


    The youngest lady, although a little jealous, still faces her family on the whole. With her exquisite and considerate mind, she can easily understand the temperament of others. Although she sometimes makes mistakes, she will correct them in time, and she also knows how to advance and retreat. She usually acts as a black face of a doctor.


    Sometimes her opposition is just a supplement without leaving a trace. Of course, I know it.


    This time I came to see what my so-called relative wanted to do. Xu Jing had all kinds of ideas in his mind.


    At this time, the maid outside the door hurried in and said to Xu Jing, who had been waiting for a long time.


    "Sir, Xu Wei has come outside with his guests. Do you want to summon them now?"


    "Ask Xu Wei to bring people in." Xu Jing''s jade pendant, which has been rubbing in his hand, also stopped moving and said to the light command below.


    "Yes"


    The maid turned out again and said to the people outside.


    With the sound of several footsteps, Gu Zheng and his party soon came to the hall.


    "Wow, Xiaolan, you see, it''s really gorgeous here. Look, the calligraphy and painting on it is gold-plated. Tut Tut, it''s too extravagant." ah Shuo was stunned again as soon as he came in. For him, every new place will refresh his horizons.


    "Brother, stop talking." Xiaolan whispered in a speechless voice. Her brother was like a steamed stuffed bun in the city. She felt a little embarrassed and humiliated the master.


    Xu Jing and the three of them looked at each other funny. Although the little girl behind him looked like persuading others, her eyes were also full of shock. At that time, the two people walking in front were smiling and were not shocked by the luxury here.


    "You''re here to look for relatives. I don''t know who your parents or grandparents are. Carefully speaking, I''ll see which generation you belong to." Xu Jing said with a light cough to the ancient dispute in front, exploring each other''s family background without leaving a trace.


    "Gu Zheng, this is my sister Shuanger, and behind it is my new apprentice." Gu Zheng hesitated and introduced himself.


    "HMM." Xu Jing picked up the tea again and just glanced at the two children. He didn''t have any accomplishments, but looking at his confident body, he estimated that his accomplishments were not low.


    He was waiting for Gu Zheng to continue talking, but after drinking a few mouthfuls of tea, he was stunned to find that Gu Zheng had closed his mouth.


    "Why? Don''t you continue to talk about your ancestral home? Although you have the keepsake of the Xu family, you have to go through the process." Xu Jing said puzzled.


    At the same time, the two ladies and other maids looked at them curiously. They didn''t look so impolite.


    "Master Xu, didn''t you look at the keepsake I gave you carefully?" Gu Zheng also looked surprised and didn''t understand what happened.


    When the elder gave it to himself, he said that as long as he left it to the Xu family, he could find the message left by the old ancestor, but it seemed that the other party didn''t know at all.


    "See, did you just pick up this thing by accident?" Xu Jing put the jade pendant in front of his eyes and suddenly thought of the problem.


    Gu Zhengcai here found that the Xu family leader above was an ordinary person with no accomplishments, but there was a noble righteousness in his body, which made him think he was still a person with good accomplishments.


    "Master Xu, call out the guards of your house. I''ll tell him. You''ll understand." Gu Zheng said with an arch hand.


    "I''ll see what the mystery is." Xu Jing raised his head, looked at Gu Zheng with bright eyes, and waited for a while before he said.


    It seems that there is some information hidden in this jade pendant. Maybe the other party is here to send this jade pendant. No matter what, the other party should be a friend rather than an enemy. You should have a look at what it is.


    "Pa pa" Xu Jing patted his hands and heard a steady middle-aged man outside the living room. Wearing civilian clothes, he walked in front of Xu Jing.


    In fact, Gu Zheng has long found that the other party is hidden around. Of course, he is not the only one. At least four fifth order immortals are near the house, and even one is directly hidden on the roof.


    Although those demons can''t get close to here, they can''t stop some people with ulterior motives. They have necessary protection all the time.


    Gu Zheng gently moved his lips. The guard looked at Gu Zheng in surprise, and then nodded to show understanding.


    "Sir, please close your eyes."


    Then the middle-aged guard, his fingers together, a layer of light green light appeared on it, and then slowly wiped it in Xu Jing''s eyes, and a layer of fluorescent green awn flowed out of his eyes.


    "Well, my Lord, please open your eyes."


    This is just a small spell to clear the eyes and clear the heart. Basically, all immortals will have a small trick, and if it is used by mortals, it can let them see something they can''t see.


    At this time, Xu Jing looked at the jade pendant in his hand again. It was completely and slightly different from before. There were many fuzzy fonts inside the jade pendant, but they could still be recognized.


    Xu Jing looked carefully and recognized it, but in the eyes of others, the jade pendant was still the same and had not changed at all.


    Gu Zheng has seen it for a long time. In fact, there is nothing. He just said that holding the jade pendant is a distinguished guest of the Xu family. As long as he doesn''t do anything special, everything should meet the person holding the jade pendant, no matter what his identity.


    There was nothing else. It was supposed to be finished soon, but Xu Jing still frowned and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Soon, the green awn of his eye injury began to fade. It must be that the other party rarely used this spell, resulting in a short time.


    "Come on, give me one more time." Xu Jing quickly closed his eyes and ordered.


    After the guard performed again, Xu Jing opened his eyes again. Until the end of the spell, Xu Jing suddenly realized what he seemed to understand.


    In the puzzled eyes of the people, Xu Jing bit one of his fingers, forced a drop of fresh blood on the jade pendant in his hand, and slowly integrated into it.


    "There''s a password you don''t know?" Gu Zheng thought.


    When that drop of blood was fully integrated into the jade pendant, the whole jade pendant shone a lot and suddenly surrounded Xu Jing.


    The lady and maid next to them were frightened and quickly stood up and looked up.


    "Shua Shua"


    Several hidden figures rushed out quickly and surrounded Gu Zheng. They suspected that they were the ghost.


    The guard in front of Xu Jing tried to save him. As soon as he met the white light, the whole person was bounced out.


    However, Gu Zheng''s face remained unchanged, because it was impossible to harm himself. It could only be said that there were riddles that only the Xu family could understand, otherwise it would not cause such changes.


    Fortunately, the change came and went suddenly. Before they spoke, the light dispersed and revealed Xu Jing again.


    "Sir, are you all right?" the guard who was bounced off before returned at top speed again. It seems that he hasn''t been hurt.


    "It''s all right. I know what''s going on with that thing. Please step back." Xu Jing, who looked a little tired, rubbed his eyes and said.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that Xu Jing said so, the guards looked at each other and obeyed orders to leave here again.


    "Master, what''s the matter? You''re tired." the big lady next to him came forward, took out a handkerchief to wipe his sweat and said painfully.


    "Is there something wrong with that jade pendant?" the third lady also stood up and said.


    "No, there''s no problem with this jade pendant, and it comes from a person I want to call an elder." Xu Jing felt much better at this time, and explained to his two beloved wives.


    "Gu Zheng, right? I welcome you here." Xu Jing took a sigh of relief, motioned his beloved wife to go down, and then welcomed her.


    This surprised the little lady. The tone was obviously different from before. I don''t know if it was her illusion. It seemed to have a little respect.


    "Yes, I don''t know if I can stay?" Gu Zheng nodded. Although he didn''t know what happened, he always developed in a good direction.


    "Hehe, of course. If you are still my nephew in terms of seniority, don''t worry. If you have any problems here, just ask me. If I''m not here, I''ll find anyone to solve them for you." Xu Jing laughed and walked down the steps to Gu Zheng.


    "Come on, my good nephew, I really don''t know the past situation on your side. Come with me to the side hall to talk about your situation in those years. No one else is allowed to follow. I want to have a good chat with my good nephew."


    "OK, uncle." Gu Zheng knew that the other party gave him an identity so that he could reasonably stay, and it seemed that there was something like himself.


    Of course, I don''t mind recognizing an uncle, and motioned Shuanger that they stay here and follow Xu Jing towards the side hall.

 Chapter 1324

    Looking at the two of them moving away, the big lady and the little lady were also confused. They didn''t know what was going on and had to hide them. However, the big lady brightened her eyes and said to her with a smile after looking at Shuanger, who was a little restrained on one side.


    "Miss Shuanger, come and sit here. Don''t stand. There are two children. Sit down together."


    The little lady looked at her face and enthusiastically took Shuanger to sit down next to her. A trace of envy flashed in her eyes and touched her belly angrily. She was so frustrated that she didn''t even have a son. She had only envy.


    She wants to have a good relationship with Shuanger and introduce her grandson in the future. She doesn''t have to look at it.


    On the other side, Gu Zheng and Xu Jing came to a quiet side hall. They thought they would sit down in the only seat, but they didn''t expect that Xu Jing walked to an unknown skull money. At first glance, they knew it was the kind of money placed on the wall as decoration.


    But he pressed on one of the small bones. With the slight vibration, a secret door appeared on the wall. Unexpectedly, there was a secret room hidden here.


    Xu Jing winked at Gu Zheng, motioned him to follow, and then went in.


    Gu Zheng saw it and followed him in.


    Just walked in, Xu Jing pressed a switch, and the door behind him closed silently to prevent eavesdropping.


    I don''t blame Xu Jing for being so careful, because when he sees the other party hiding his identity here, he certainly doesn''t want others to know his real identity.


    Although the secret room is small, it has complete internal organs, tables, chairs and beds. There is even a bookcase next to it, and there is no such dullness in the air. It seems that the ventilation effect is good.


    "Mr. Gu, I didn''t expect you to have a grandparent''s token. I really offended you just now." here, Xu Jing said respectfully, as if Gu Zheng was the one he looked up to.


    "It doesn''t matter. Besides, I''m here because of some things you do, or how much I disturb." Gu Zheng also came to one side of the table to sit down and said casually.


    "Mr. Gu has a good mind. I don''t know what''s the matter with Mr. Gu''s coming this time?" Xu Jing asked aside.


    In the message of his grandparents, he knew that the person holding the token was a real immortal, and the power was not what they could imagine. However, his grandparents had already died and went to bed. That simple magic means was left to their descendants to be careful that they would annoy each other.


    Later, it was also proposed that the immortal was very kind-hearted. If he was lucky enough to find Fengcheng and come here to ask for something, he can also turn to him for some big things when the opportunity is ripe.


    This hidden picture can only be seen by direct relatives. If Xu Jing hadn''t seen the hidden information, he would have missed it.


    "I have nothing else to do this time. I''m just looking for someone, but my apprentice and sister need a safe place, so they just come to disturb you. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s our honor for you to come to us. Of course, I''d like to. I just wronged you to be my son." Xu Jing hurriedly said that at this time, an immortal took the initiative to live in his own home. Once something happened, wouldn''t the other party look at it and refuse to do it? Then you can rest assured.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this false name. Just give us the convenience to get in and out at any time. If there''s anything, you can tell me," Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to let the other party get involved. He wants to investigate some things quietly by himself. Of course, he also acts with his identity if necessary.


    "No problem. Needless to say, I''ll handle this little thing for you." Xu Jing said immediately, as if Gu Zheng could satisfy each other as long as he handled everything.


    At present, after Xu Jing asked each other about some taboos, the two quickly came out. At this time, only a incense burning time passed.


    At this time, Shuanger over there was already blushing. The big lady always wanted to introduce her little son to him and praised him. The meaning was too obvious.


    Seeing Gu Zheng and them coming back, the doctor closed his mouth and let Shuanger breathe a sigh of relief. He still doesn''t know how to refuse each other.


    Back in the living room, Xu Jing arranged directly to the eldest lady that they had almost the same rights as their sons. It was incredible for them. They didn''t know what they talked about, but they gave each other such great rights.


    However, it was her master''s order. The eldest lady had to nod and agree. Since Gu Zheng was sure that she was a relative, they were all from her own family, and there was no great difference.


    It''s just that some of the wives'' children are also at home, but they are really regarded as ordinary guests. At least they must be informed when something happens, but they don''t have to. They can walk in at any time except some special places.


    Of course, Xu Jing explained to them that their ancestors had great kindness to their elders. Since the other party came here, he would treat them well.


    The eldest lady quickly let Xu Wei, who was waiting outside, in and told them to vacate one of the yards and let the four of them live alone.


    Xu Wei was really surprised this time, but there was nothing. Anyway, those children didn''t dare to prick. He nodded and said yes, so he went to command immediately.


    Didn''t let them wait too long. When Gu Zheng was still chatting at will, Xu Wei came in again.


    "Master, everything is ready."


    "Well, nephew Gu Xian, take a break first. I''ll introduce you to all the young people here in two days." Xu Jing said directly after hearing this. This was also what Gu Zheng talked about in the secret room before.


    The person you are looking for has a high status. Let yourself know more people and see if they have any clues. You can save yourself a lot of effort.


    "Young master Gu, miss Shuanger, please." Xu Wei''s attitude became more respectful this time. He was promoted directly from the childe to the young master. It seems that he didn''t calculate what he guessed before. He led the way and praised Gu Zheng for everything in the Xu house.


    Soon, the three turned back and forth several times in several paths in the courtyard, and came to the outside of a single courtyard. There were already several maids in it, which were the servants arranged by the master for them.


    "Just withdraw these people. I don''t need them." Gu Zheng frowned and said to Xu Wei.


    "No problem, if you need to order at any time." Xu Wei called out the maids directly. When he left, he also said to Gu Zheng.


    "Master Gu, you haven''t finished your meal yet. I''ve asked the kitchen to cook it for you. I''ll bring it to you later."


    At this time, next to the hospital, more than a dozen men and women were looking at it curiously, but it was dark. They could only distinguish two adults, one man, one woman and two children, but everyone didn''t look very good.


    Anyone who lives well will be driven out directly in order to make room for others. No one will be happy.


    However, they didn''t have the courage to resist. Master Xu''s meaning here was absolute authority, and no one dared to oppose it. However, they just wanted to send two people to see who the other party made. As a result, the other party went in directly and closed the gate of the courtyard.


    Let the two people walking on the way look ugly, but the other party can let them out, obviously one head higher than them.


    "Who are those people? It''s rude?"


    "Yes, I don''t know why the owner let them live here. You should know that only your own people can live here."


    Those people complained one after another, but they soon went back to their new residence. Although it was good, it was obviously not as good as that place.


    Gu Zheng stood in the yard and ignored the people outside. The bad environment here is elegant, exquisite and unusually clean. There is even a small pool on one side where some fish and shrimp are kept in captivity, which is Chen Gu Zheng''s intention.


    Unexpectedly, there was such a scene in the downtown. Xu Wei chose a good place for him.


    Gu Zheng knew that even in the Xu family, there were few places where he wanted to be so quiet.


    The whole yard is very large. Theoretically, there is no problem for twenty people to live here. Although some traces of people living in it can be seen faintly, it is obvious that no one has lived in the rooms over the main room.


    Moreover, all the bedding inside are replaced with new ones, and the layout of the room is also worthy of the yard. Ming is far higher than the next few wing rooms.


    It seems that even those people only live here, where servants live, and don''t dare to live here.


    Gu Zheng was more satisfied with this. At least from the first day, the Xu family left such a good impression on themselves.


    It seemed that Xu Wei had already arranged the kitchen. Gu Zheng and they had just finished looking at their respective rooms. Soon there was a knock at the door, accompanied by a tempting fragrance floating in the wind.


    Ah Lao ran to open the door without asking. Several waitresses came in with lunch boxes in turn and took out a chattering exquisite dish on a stone table in the yard.


    After a stormy meal, ah Fei and Xiaolan covered their stomachs and hummed again. Although they didn''t eat badly all the way, they were not at the same level as the cook of Xu''s house. Let them eat again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the night passed.


    To Gu Zheng''s surprise, someone informed them early in the morning that at noon, the Xu family was going to introduce some of their own people to Gu Zheng in the banquet hall. Gu Zheng also understood the other party''s ideas and agreed.


    Before noon, Gu Zheng and the four of them had already set out, but he didn''t expect that Xu Wei was waiting for him at his door.


    "Mr. Gu, the master has asked me to take full charge of everything about you." Xu Wei saw Gu Zheng''s doubts and immediately explained.


    When they arrived, many young men and girls had already sat on the huge long table in the banquet hall, and the top was empty. It seemed that the Xu family leader and his party had not yet arrived.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng came in, these people who had received the news looked at it curiously.


    Compared with yesterday''s ambiguity, it was even more shocking to look closer. Especially the young men sitting in the room focused on Shuanger one after another, while the girls happened to be on the contrary. They all focused on Gu Zheng.


    The woman''s aura is full, especially her big eyes full of spirituality. When she looks at the people, her heart also flickers. There is a mysterious momentum on the man. Originally, the people were filled with righteous indignation and wanted to give them a blow. At this time, they also disappeared,


    "Shuang''er, I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful. Come and sit here. There is an empty seat in Zhenghai on my side." informed people immediately stood up and shouted, breaking the calm.


    The attention of those girls also shifted from Gu Zheng to Shuanger, and a trace of envy flashed in their eyes. In comparison, they really became ugly ducklings.


    "Miss Shuanger, come here. I''m much cleaner here." another voice suddenly sounded and invited Miss Shuanger.


    They all know that several new relatives of the Xu family came yesterday, and when they moved over, they were domineering and occupied many people''s houses, which made everyone a little angry.


    Because they are the direct or collateral Xu family, and some people who go here, but at least they are also relatives of Mrs. so and so.


    Although the other party is also a relative of the Xu family, they are only of the same blood, and they don''t know where the deviation is. Originally, they have all discussed it, but when they see the other party, the United camp is broken in an instant.


    No one wanted to provoke each other at this time. With Shuanger''s unparalleled appearance, they completely conquered them. Those people instantly played a small 99 in their hearts.


    But when we see each other like this, we all understand each other''s meaning.


    "Big brother, come here to do it." suddenly, a young man close to the inside stood up and shouted. When the people invited Shuanger, he was inviting Gu Zheng, because in the news, the young man was girl Shuanger''s brother. Did these fools go?


    "There are just a few seats here for you to sit together." the young man said with a smile.


    Gu Zheng looked up and saw that it was true. Close to this side, it was full of people. It was impossible for the four of them to sit down at the same time.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng went straight there, and Shuanger naturally followed him.


    People who saw this scene suddenly remembered that girl Shuanger must listen to her brother and let them beat their feet and chest. Why didn''t they think of this.


    However, as soon as the other party came here, he was aggressive, so we didn''t ask Gu Zheng. Only a few people nodded faintly towards Gu Zheng to express their goodwill.


    Seeing Gu Zheng they came here, the man was happy, but he didn''t hurry to say hello to miss Shuanger. Instead, he smiled faintly at Gu Zheng and expressed his welcome.


    "Thanks," Gu Zheng said casually, and he did it next to him.


    "It doesn''t matter, brother." the young man said with a smile, "my name is Xu Fei. I''ll take care of you for the first time."


    This posture provoked frost Er to burst into a smile. How can anyone talk like this when they meet and let others take care of themselves.


    At this moment, Xu Fei''s eyes were stunned. His eyes were about to stare out. Shuanger''s small face turned red and turned his head away from looking at him.


    "Mr. Xu, it seems that I don''t need to introduce myself. It seems that everyone knows us." Gu Zheng didn''t seem to look at it, but he smiled.


    "There''s a play." looking at Shuanger turning his head, Xu Fei thought that his behavior would annoy the ancient dispute next to him. Unexpectedly, the opposite side didn''t seem angry.


    "Of course, your high-profile behavior yesterday has been spread all over the morning." Xu Fei cheered up and said carefully, especially those who were driven away, saying to the people that they were arrogant.


    Gu Zheng knew why he felt a faint resentment when he didn''t come in.


    As for why he came here, it is also because it happened that some of Zhao man''s breath remained on the other party. Although it was very light, at least the other party had contact with Zhao man, and not just once or twice.


    In fact, it goes without saying that Gu Zheng will come here and sit down.


    Before Gu Zheng could say anything, there were a few messy footsteps outside again. I saw the Xu family leader with a crowd coming in from the outside.


    With a smile on his face, he looked in a good mood.


    Followed by a few women who had not met at work, it seemed that they were his other wives.


    And there were two housekeeper like people behind.


    When all the people fell on the main seat in turn, most of them had arrived.


    At this time, with Xu Jing''s arrival, plates of delicious dishes were brought up, but no one moved.


    "Nephew Gu Xian, it seems that you have been here for a long time. I have something to do there, so I''m late." Xu Jing said warmly.


    Seeing that Xu Jing is so kind to Gu Zheng, he feels no different from his son. A person who complains about Gu Zheng is somewhat dissatisfied, so he quickly stands up and says.


    "Grandpa, is this the person who called us here? You know, I still have a lot of things to do."


    Xu Jing heard the grandson''s dissatisfaction. His smiling face immediately sank, stared at him and said in a deep voice.


    "Do you have anything to say here? What is this person? This person is nephew Gu Zhenggu Xian. His ancestors have made great contributions to our Xu family. How can you say so rudely? Don''t do your business. Hand over your business and turn back to the housekeeper. You''re sending someone." Xu Jing turned his head and said to the side.


    "Yes, sir," said the middle-aged housekeeper, dressed up and bowed slightly at once.


    "Grandpa, I..." the man turned pale and wanted to say something, but Xu Jingna stared at him. The whole man sat down in a daze. It was obvious that he had made the first bird,


    There was a commotion in the banquet hall. A woman dressed in rich and noble at the bottom wrinkled her face and said dissatisfied.


    "Master, Hua''er didn''t mean to say it. Even if he was so mean to him, he was your grandson."


    "Needless to say, my decision will never change." Xu Jing waved his hand and stopped the other party''s next Huayun


    Xu Jing''s words immediately made everyone focus on Gu Zheng again. They didn''t expect that the other party should have such a heavy weight in Xu Jing''s eyes. His grandson was dismissed from his post just because he questioned.


    However, in this way, the people who have no good feelings for Gu Zheng will not have good feelings. However, when they see the girl Shuanger next to them, they secretly say that girl Shuanger can''t count in. After all, she hasn''t done anything.


    Of course, at this time, they will not deliberately look for the ancient dispute. It is obvious that Xu Jing will protect him. No one will be unhappy for themselves.


    Even his beloved grandchildren ended up like this. They didn''t want to lose his favor. They kept silent and looked at what Xu Jing would do next.

 Chapter 1325

    "Xu Bo, this is not appropriate." Gu Zheng looked at the people and looked at himself differently. He offended so many people this time and said helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter. My grandchildren, who are spoiled by his father, can''t even speak. We must teach him a lesson." Xu Jing said, glancing at the bottom constantly to see who dares to make a mistake. This time, we must use the wind of thunder to tell them not to provoke ancient disputes.


    Gu Zheng is not an ordinary person. If he annoys the other party, it''s not such a simple lesson. It''s better for them, but he can''t tell you.


    "My sons basically have things. Only a few are here. Others can''t come back for the time being. Let me introduce them to you." Xu Jing said to Gu Zheng with a smile.


    Aiming at the front, one looks 40 years old, said.


    "This is my second son. Now he mainly helps me with some trivial things outside. His mind is OK."


    Gu Zheng looked at the past and saw that he was more stable. He never had hostility to him when Gu Zheng came in. Maybe he was happy and angry. When he saw Gu Zheng looking over, he nodded with a smile.


    Then he pointed to the next one,


    "This is my fourth son..."


    "My grandson..."


    Gu Zheng kept nodding as he listened and watched the crowd react. Sure enough, those Xu Jing''s sons had an ordinary attitude towards themselves. People can see it in middle age and won''t use righteousness any more.


    Those grandchildren, however, are different. Although they nod at themselves when they don''t point to one, the trace of dissatisfaction in their eyes is still clearly revealed. However, several also express goodwill to themselves, including Xu Fei next to them.


    There are seven wives of the Xu family. It seems that they are really old and strong, but it is obvious that except the eldest and third ladies are the most favored, we can see from the seating order.


    Of course, Xu Jing has two brothers, but they don''t live here, but on the other side. They also join the court as officials like him.


    It took a long time to introduce everyone to one side.


    Seeing that Xu Jing was so polite, Gu Zheng was not stingy. He took out smooth and round pearls and said to the people.


    "It''s fate for everyone to meet. This is what I want to give you."


    Then he asked the maid next to him to distribute it, no more or less, including Xu Jing, everyone.


    "Is this?" Xu Jing didn''t expect Gu Zheng to send something to everyone. Even if the thing is no better, it''s no different from his hand.


    "It''s just a small thing. It''s usually hung on your body. It can nourish your body and keep your health all the time. If you are in fatal danger, you can eat it to ensure your life. It''s enough to ignore many deadly toxins." Gu Zheng said calmly.


    Of course, these things are only effective for ordinary people like them, even the fifth level martial arts. Shuanger hurried out last night to send a favor.


    Seeing everyone looking at the Pearl curiously, Gu Zheng remembered that the Pearl in his hand had been placed in Xiangxiang when he left, hoping to protect her from danger,


    Now the double pearl jade is empty. It is estimated that it will take tens of thousands of years to conceive new pearls. I don''t know how long it will take to form it. In fact, it has been abandoned for guzheng. Especially now that I have evil power, my defense is stronger than it. It''s a little chicken rib. Maybe guzheng will send it out when.


    For this external thing, and it is not strong, Gu Zheng will not hold it in his hand, because he really can''t use it for himself.


    "True or false? Is it so magical?" the little lady who was studying said curiously, especially when she heard that she could keep healthy, she wanted to eat it on the spot.


    "Of course, but it''s just a gadget. I don''t have any opinion on what to do with it. And I don''t suggest eating it for a small injury. You''ll know it in a year." Gu Zheng looked at the third lady and nodded and said aloud.


    As for whether they believe it or not, Gu Zheng does not insist. This is a gift given to them by Shuanger to thank them for taking Shuanger in.


    The little lady obviously brightened up in front of her eyes. Looking at Gu Zheng, she nodded silently. There was a burst of ecstasy in her heart. Looking at Gu Zheng, their eyes were much softer.


    "OK, I''ll thank you instead of them. Come and eat and say." Xu Jing smiled, put the Pearl aside and said to the people.


    At this time, his goal has been achieved. After a few bites, he said to Gu Zheng, "my good nephew, I have something to go first. If there is anything to say directly."


    "Hey, elder brother Gu, you are so powerful. If I didn''t know grandpa''s temper, I doubt you were his illegitimate son. Otherwise, how could I be so kind to you? It''s beyond my imagination. I have to say hello to you even when I leave." Xu Fei said with envy.


    "There''s nothing, but maybe it''s too late to see, so it''s especially like this." Gu Zheng made a ha ha without saying a word. Seeing that the people have begun to talk in full swing, it''s obvious that most of them talk about themselves.


    Although they were all whispering, they still listened clearly. Gu Zheng didn''t eavesdrop on their conversation, but asked Xu Fei next to him, "do you know Xu Wei?"


    "Xu Wei?" Xu Fei was a little stunned, swallowed the food in his mouth and asked suspiciously, "you mean the servant who led you? Did he provoke you?"


    "No, it''s not him. Is there anyone of your family called Xu Wei?" Gu Zhengcai remembered that the man who brought him seemed to be also called Xu Wei.


    "Yes, that''s my brother, but he made a mistake some time ago. In order to protect him, Grandpa sent him to an office in the snow mountain." Xu Fei looked a little gloomy and said lost.


    Gu Zheng moved in his heart. He didn''t expect such a coincidence, but he still asked suspiciously.


    "I think everyone looks a little sad. Has something happened?" Gu Zheng said carefully.


    Because although everyone is friendly on the surface, Gu Zheng clearly sees some worries in the depths of his eyes, otherwise Xu Jingcheng will not leave in a hurry.


    "Hey, it''s a little far away. It''s just related to my brother." Xu Fei sighed, took a glass of wine in front of him and drank it suddenly. Then he said slowly to Gu Zheng.


    In fact, it''s very simple, because when Xu Wei came back, he told the owner that the Ye family had sent someone to seize their auction, and seemed to have recruited some demon people to surround and kill themselves.


    Of course, Xu Jing was not polite. He took Xu Wei directly below to seek justice. Unfortunately, the Ye family did not admit it. In addition, they had already quarreled over power and profit in the court before. They also framed the Xu family and wanted to take the opportunity to cause trouble.


    The man who came with him even plotted with the owner several times. Unfortunately, he didn''t see him later and didn''t know where he went.


    Therefore, the Ye family and the Xu family officially tore open their faces and began to fight magnificently. In addition to the consistent blue family, most people and families began to fight more or less.


    However, in this situation, the Xu family is still at a disadvantage, because compared with the Xu family, the Ye family is more valued by the upper side, but only so.


    Both of them are great families that have stood for thousands of years. Coupled with their respective extension and expansion, many families support the Xu family one after another. How can they be knocked down at once and remain deadlocked like this.


    In Fengcheng, they also know the unrest in other countries, but they don''t know the specific details at all. Because they have the protection of snow mountains, the Ye family let the outside keep the news from the above and the outside. Even if others tell them, they only say that everything is safe and deceive the Holy Lord.


    Who let the vast majority of generals on their side made the Xu family very anxious, and all external information began to blur. It seemed that someone was obstructing them.


    Gu Zheng nodded while listening, but he was thinking that the demon clan seemed to have made efforts, because soon, if nothing unexpected happened, the armies of dozens of countries could come.


    They gathered near Fengcheng, and he also knew the plan of watching the demon family. So there must be latent demon families in the palace. Are those local immortals fools? Let the other party play with it.


    As I can see, everything is developing towards the worst situation again, but if the High Emperor can speak, he will at least have the power of a war, because at this time, he can say that he has placed a human consciousness in the dark, and the export of Dharma is almost the same.


    This is also why the demon clan wants to die and don''t let him know the outside situation. Once he wakes up, his previous efforts are likely to be wasted.


    However, the demon clan has been arranged for such a long time. How can it be said that it has been seen through? Even now, Xu Jing here thinks that there is great treachery and wants to seek power and position.


    Because the royal family has a force of only a thousand people, but they are all the elite of the elite. They are not afraid of death, and they are invulnerable. As long as they master this army and add the army in their hands, those troops outside are definitely not their opponents. Maybe there are their people outside.


    At the end, Gu Zheng couldn''t help saving some money for Xu Fei. The other party almost solved many of his problems. Through him, he said that he had learned a lot about the situation.


    "Well, where is the stop of the snow mountain?" Gu Zheng asked when he finally finished.


    "It''s in the North District, because it''s relatively clean." Xu Fei said crisp, "but if you want to find him, I suggest you ask for an identity certificate because you came here. Now the situation is unknown. Don''t be caught by that side, and the management is more strict."


    Xu Fei can see that Gu Zheng seems to have something to find him.


    "HMM." Gu Zheng nodded silently, indicating that he knew.


    Soon, the banquet ended at the speed of everyone. During the banquet, except Xu Fei, who talked to Gu Zheng with those ladies, everyone didn''t pay attention to Gu Zheng, as if Gu Zheng didn''t exist, but sometimes his eyes glanced over Shuanger''s side, giving people the feeling of looking at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng is even more happy. Anyway, except that Shuanger is timid and shy, others want to bully her. It is estimated that no one has that ability.


    With the two little guys who still had some support to eat, they leisurely returned to their own yard, let the two little guys slow down for a while, and began to point out some shortcomings of each other.


    One day passed quickly. At night, the night was getting dark. Gu Zheng was lying in his bedroom and thinking about things. Suddenly his ears moved and his closed eyes suddenly opened.


    Outside the exclusive courtyard, a figure was walking back and forth at the door. His face was full of struggle. Sometimes he stopped and raised his hand to knock on the courtyard door, but he shrank back as soon as he stretched out, as if he were hesitating.


    "Ah." the figure sighed. When he was about to leave, the door behind him suddenly "creaked" and scared him to turn around and see a figure coming out of it.


    "Why, is there something wrong? I''ve been wandering outside for so long."


    With the help of the hazy moonlight, he found that Gu Zheng was talking to himself, some worried and some relaxed.


    "I asked a guard before. He and my father are good friends," the figure said frankly.


    "Well, Xu Fei, what can I do for you?" Gu Zheng said with great interest. He appeared nearby as soon as it was dark. After it was completely dark, he walked around the door. It was obvious that he wanted to tell himself something or apply for a job.


    "I showed him the pearls you gave me, and he was surprised." Xu Fei didn''t answer directly, but said with a dignified look. "He told me that that kind of thing is a life-saving thing. Even he can''t make it, but you give us so much and don''t care at all."


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak, but still looked at him with that expression.


    "I think, if you can, can you help me kill Ye Si." Xu Fei took a deep breath, then looked at Gu Zheng and said.


    "Why? Why should I help you kill someone irrelevant?" Gu Zheng put down his shoulder hugging hand and took a step forward. The courtyard door behind him closed quietly again.


    Yesi was the siege that day


    "I believe what Xu Wei said, including what he said that the Ye family has colluded with the demon family, but most of them don''t believe it at all, because Fengcheng itself has its own array to hide it, and any demon can''t sneak in, but I believe they didn''t lie, but I have no evidence, and I think you must come for the man of Zhao man." Xu Fei said so much in one breath that his body trembled with excitement.


    "Oh, why?"


    "Because as like as two peas in my body, I see a decoration on Miss Frost''s body, which is exactly the same as the spirit of Zhao Man, so I''m sure you all come from a place." Xu Fei hesitated, and he still explained his own guesses.


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng weighed it in his heart. Theoretically, killing a mortal for no reason would have no impact on Gu Zheng, and the other party colluded with the demon family and had a damn reason.


    But things can''t be seen in this way. If Gu Zheng doesn''t become an immortal, there is no worry at all. However, if Gu Zheng deliberately kills him in order to promise him, it will also bring a trace of trouble to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng thought like this, but there was no leakage on his face. Instead, he took a few steps back and forth. After weighing the power, he stared at Xu Fei''s eyes and said to him.


    "Xu Fei, it''s reasonable to say that I can''t promise you this request." Gu Zheng said. Seeing the other party''s face darkened, he continued, "you don''t know that my situation here is complex, but if I have a chance, although I won''t do it directly, I''ll find a chance to see if I can push the other party. I can only promise you to do so."


    Xu Fei''s face immediately became much better looking. He had no relatives with the other party. Even with the Xu family, the other party would not agree to his rude request.


    You should know that your family and each other are at odds now. You won''t help yourself at this time.


    "This is a pass, of course, in the name of another family, which can at least make you less trouble." Xu Fei took out a card from his sleeve and handed it to him.


    The name of Gu Zheng and the signature of another family name are written on it.


    I didn''t expect that the other party was so fast that he prepared all this for himself in advance.


    "Mr. Gu, there''s no need to insist on this. In short, thank you very much for agreeing to me." Xu Fei bent over Gu Zheng and thanked him.


    Said the whole body and went back, "by the way, I once inquired about Zhao man. After all, he was also my good friend. I knew that he appeared outside the palace for the last time, and then it was as if the world had evaporated. There was no news of him."


    Just after taking two steps, Xu Fei seemed to think of something. He stopped again and said to Gu Zheng.


    Before Gu Zheng could answer, he hurried out of here again and disappeared into the night.


    The next morning, Gu Zheng woke up from his sleep. He hadn''t slept so comfortably for a long time. At this time, there was a sound of "Hey, ha ha" outside. Ah Shuai had already got up and trained themselves in strict accordance with Gu Zheng''s requirements.


    As soon as she went out, Shuanger was there, but she was watching them exercise. Seeing Gu Zheng out, she immediately began to stretch out her arms and pretend to be training.


    Gu Zheng smiled, shook his head, ignored them, simply told them, and went out directly.


    I have already explained to them that I have something I want to do. No one limits their freedom. Just promise to come back. If I want to do things, they can''t follow me anymore.


    He was going to take a closer look at the terrain of the Xu family. As long as it was for Shuanger''s safety, it wouldn''t take much time anyway. Then he went to Fengcheng to see if he could find some differences.


    But as soon as I went out, I found Xu Wei guarding outside. At this time, I saw Gu Zheng come out. He was leaning slightly against the edge. He immediately straightened his body. Before Gu Zheng asked, he immediately said smartly.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ve been ordered by the master to act as the young master''s personal boy for the time being. If you need to run errands, just give me an order. Of course, if you need me to disappear, just give me an order."


    Xu Wei was excited in his tone. It seemed that it was his great honor to serve Gu Zheng.


    Because his position in the eyes of the master is very special. If you can flatter him and please the master, your position can be upgraded.


    Although he is the master''s confidant, he just claims to be, that is, ordinary things in the house. It seems glorious to let him run errands more, but his position is not stable. He understands this.

 Chapter 1326

    Gu Zheng didn''t think so much. He really thought it was arranged by Xu Jing. He seemed to know that he was not familiar with here. It was very considerate to arrange a guide immediately.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help smiling and said to Xu Wei, "take me around here first and see how prosperous the Xu family is."


    "No problem, young master."


    Xu Wei immediately replied in high spirits, went to the front to lead Gu Zheng, and began to stroll around Xu''s courtyard with Gu Zheng.


    He knew that Gu Zheng could almost enter most places now, but his identity could not enter. For example, after introducing for a long time, he pointed to a courtyard with several maids guarding at the door.


    "That''s the lady''s backyard. I can''t go in, but if you have something to find her, you can go in as long as you inform her."


    "Forget it, I don''t have anything else. Just tell me where you can''t go. I don''t need to go in." the work shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Xu Wei also breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly took Gu Zheng around here and continued to move forward.


    "This is the place where the servants live. There is nothing special. There is a garden over there, but now it seems that many have fallen. It''s not the time to go in and enjoy it. Next door, there is the place where the second childe lives, including the young master..."


    What Xu Wei thought of doing was competent. Basically, every other courtyard introduced it clearly. In half a day, they almost finished most of the courtyard to Jiashao. It was still an ancient struggle. He just passed by outside and basically didn''t go anywhere.


    Near noon, Gu Zheng was considering whether to go back first. He didn''t need to eat, but looking at Xu Wei, who was panting next to him, I''m afraid he couldn''t.


    At this time, they had come to the gate along the road. Gu Zhenggang wanted to say something. At this time, a familiar voice came from outside the gate.


    "Lowe asked to see Lord Xu. This is my name post. Please tell me."


    Soon a figure ran out from the outside and was stunned when he saw Gu Zheng. He quickly asked for his good-bye.


    "Good old master."


    Now no one knows how much he is loved by the master. Even his former grandson said he would be punished. Fortunately, when they came, they had a long mind, otherwise they would be unlucky.


    "Who is that man outside? You should be well-known according to your appearance." Gu Zheng asked curiously.


    "Young master, that''s Luowei, the eldest son of the Luo family. It''s also a big family, but their family is not in Fengcheng, but in the city near the south." Wang GUI replied quickly.


    "Oh, you''d better get busy first." looking at Wang GUI''s eyes, he looked inside again and again. He was very worried. Gu Zheng didn''t ask more, but let him go.


    "Thank you, childe." Wang GUI quickly thanked, passed by and informed the inside.


    "Childe, let me tell you about the Luo family. I don''t know much about it either." seeing Wang GUI leave, Xu Wei immediately said to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng nodded and motioned him to go on.


    "The Luo family had a good momentum a few years ago, especially the strength in the army, which is the foundation of their foothold. However, I don''t know why a few years ago, it seems that the grand master who offended him was directly exiled to Nian by the holy master. However, his position has not been eliminated and he is still one of the top generals. Even now, his disciples also occupy an important position in the army."


    Xu Wei said quickly and simply, "there is a rumor through the grapevine that the Ye family seems to have a crush on an army in his hand and want him to hand it over. Unfortunately, the Luo family will not be suppressed like this."


    Gu zhengruo thought about it, and then asked, "so, the Luo family and our Xu family have advanced and retreated together."


    "Yes, the Luo family has always been our ally."


    At this time, Wang GUI had finished the notification and trotted towards the gate.


    "Young master Luo, please come in. The master is waiting for you in the living room."


    Soon a familiar figure hurried in from the outside and suddenly saw Gu Zheng. He was stunned and obviously recognized Gu Zheng.


    On the road, Gu Zheng met him several times, but he didn''t communicate much, but let Lowe know that he is miss Shuanger''s brother.


    He simply nodded. After saying hello, he continued to walk towards the inner room. He still had important things to do. Now is not the time to talk to him.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s figure disappear in front of him. He felt that the other party was very anxious. It seemed that there was something wrong, but Gu Zheng didn''t ask specifically.


    Xu Wei was sent to rest. In the afternoon, he came to Gucheng''s yard and continued to stroll around with him.


    The Xujia courtyard is definitely instructed by experts. Each building conforms to the five elements, so that people can live here away from disease and speed up everyone''s spirit.


    What''s more, they rely on the excellent dragon vein of Fengcheng, and their family is located on a smaller vein to keep their family prosperous.


    However, at this time, the dragon vein has begun to weaken, and the effect has been much worse, but it can still play a little role for ordinary people.


    When I passed the living room I had received, there were more than a dozen guards gathered here. Even Gu Zheng felt that several guards hiding in the dark had entered the living room to protect the secret room.


    Xu Wei in front still didn''t know. He continued to move forward with Gu Zheng. Needless to say, this place is basically the place where the master meets important guests.


    In the secret room, Xu Jing looked at the envelope in front of him. His eyebrows had been frowned. A fierce momentum kept coming out of him. He was afraid to breathe in the face of Lowe and looked at each other.


    They had been in this state for a long time. Finally, Xu Jing sighed, carefully put the envelope away and said solemnly to Lowe.


    "Your father is right. It seems that I am old and confused. I didn''t expect that the outside world has become so bad, and he has such courage. It seems that they are really playing this time. If they don''t take measures, I''m afraid the holy emperor will be in danger."


    "Yes, Uncle Xu, when I came here this time, I had been ambushed by the other party. If I hadn''t been blessed and saved by an expert, I''m afraid I wouldn''t see you this time. The other party had already laid a snare to monitor us. My father asked me to tell you that we would rescue the Holy Lord immediately while we still have the power of World War I."


    Lowe also said with a dignified look. Xu Jinggang also let himself read this letter. What he didn''t think about was worse than everyone thought.


    In that letter, I couldn''t help but say the details of the situation outside and the upcoming war. The Ye family didn''t just want to eliminate dissidents, but wanted to sit in the holy seat, but also wanted to integrate more countries and accomplish feats they had never dared before.


    Such a huge ambition should appear among the National Teachers of this generation, but I don''t know how many people will die and how many years of turmoil will pass.


    "But now some time ago, the emperor was sick, and now no one is seen. Basically, the great power in the dynasty is jointly controlled by the family headed by the Ye family, and our voice can''t get into the emperor''s ears." Xu Jing said with worry.


    "What can I do?" Lowe was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    "But it doesn''t matter. As long as the other party hasn''t torn his face, there''s a way. I''m going to unite with others and I can always find a way." Xu Jingchang sighed and said slowly.


    "Well, that''s troublesome for Xu Bo."


    "Well, you also live here. Since the other party has reached this point, it''s not safe for you to live outside. At least the other party doesn''t tear his face here and doesn''t dare to go to the last step." Xu Jing said to Lowe.


    ......


    When Gu Zheng returned to the yard, he was stunned to find that Lowe was already in his yard and was talking with Shuanger.


    "Mr. Gu, what a coincidence." Lowe saw Gu Zheng come back and said hello.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Zheng said suspiciously. Is it because Shuanger came here after finishing the work?


    "He has lived in this courtyard, not far from us." Frost said.


    "Yes, thanks to Xu''s family leader, I live here for the time being. I knew you had lived here before I saw Mr. Gu. We really have fate." Lowe said to Gu Zheng.


    "It''s getting late now. I won''t bother you, Miss frost. Goodbye." Lowe said and walked out of the hospital.


    "Master, the man approached sister Shuanger as soon as he came in. I don''t like her." when Lowe left, Xiaolan next to him said discontentedly.


    "Don''t ask him what children know. When you grow up, maybe more people will surround you." Gu Zheng was laughed by Xiaolan, hehe said.


    What Lowe means is that everyone knows that as long as Shuanger is willing, he won''t ask about Shuanger''s affairs. As long as the other party''s heart is not bad, he won''t be a troublemaker.


    "Whoever dares to bully my sister must pass me first." ah Fei said viciously. He waved his soft sword in a ball, leaving a cold light in the air, as if he saw many people bullying Xiaolan.


    "There''s nothing you''ll know when you grow up." Gu Zheng didn''t look at some shy and red frost over there and went into his room.


    Early the next morning, Gu Zheng walked out of the courtyard again. Sure enough, Xu Wei was waiting for himself at the door. Although he was tired all day yesterday, he still looked energetic.


    This time, the ancient dispute did not stay in Xu''s house, but went out of Xu''s house and asked him to stroll around Fengcheng with himself, wherever it was prosperous.


    At the beginning, Xu Wei happily introduced Gu Zheng, talked about every famous store, and even said who was behind it.


    However, after walking for several hours, Xu Wei''s bare feet had trembled, and even his words were a little listless. He limped and followed Gu Zheng behind him.


    I''m afraid it will be so for anyone who has walked for so long without stopping and hasn''t even drunk a mouthful of water.


    However, Gu Zheng still just came out. It seemed that he couldn''t even warm up. He was still in high spirits. He didn''t shout to rest. Xu Wei could only insist like this.


    You know, although I usually run around the house and have good physical strength, I haven''t walked continuously for so long.


    This time, he was tossed about a lot. Now his heels were swollen and painful. Every step seemed like countless small needles stabbing himself. Even his voice was swollen, his mouth was dry and his voice was hoarse.


    However, Gu Zheng still walked beside him in high spirits. He didn''t seem to feel at all. Now he ran to a shop selling women''s rouge and bought some expensive things, which made him a little incredible.


    But when I think of his sister, I know something.


    But he was too tired to walk, but how could a servant be tired? The master didn''t speak.


    "I''m just a little hungry. I won''t go back. Take me to a good restaurant to eat."


    Seems to understand the resentment in his heart, Gu Zheng walked out of the door of the store and said to him faintly.


    This sentence immediately overjoyed Xu Wei and agreed on the spot. There was a good restaurant not far from the front with a gracious introduction.


    Of course, Gu Zheng knows that the other party is thunder. He also gives the other party a break and compares the other party with himself.


    Just nod your head and let him show you the way.


    Xu wei walked in front of his tired body and couldn''t wait to take Gu Zheng to a nearby restaurant.


    It is obvious from the outside that the restaurant is luxuriously decorated. The first floor is a place for ordinary diners, but upstairs, it naturally has a better position.


    Under the leadership of Xu Wei, he walked directly to the third floor, which is the location with a little identity.


    At this time, it was time for dinner. There were not many guests upstairs. Only three or four tables were occupied.


    There was a table with four men and two women. They ate at another table, and the others were two or two people.


    As soon as Gu Zheng stepped on it, he subconsciously glanced at all the people, and his eyes stopped on the guests at the table, because the five people exuded a faint smell of cultivating immortality. Unexpectedly, all of them were level five immortalists.


    Everyone''s breath is different, obviously from different inheritance. It looks more like they hold together to form their own team.


    Although they have hidden their identity, Gu Zheng still sees that he is something with the tip of his finger. It is unique to snow mountain disciples and can only be used by himself.


    Although they are all human beings, Gu Zheng feels that something is wrong with each other, but there is no problem on the surface, but there is an invisible fluctuation outside them, which is a relatively low-level spell.


    ''water collection technique''


    It can effectively prevent others from eavesdropping on their conversation. Others can only hear the vague sound, which is similar to the magic set by Gu Zheng in the carriage.


    Gu Zheng also attracted their attention when they came up, but they just glanced and didn''t pay attention. They''re just an ordinary noble childe.


    The ancient struggle has already converged the breath. If it is not of the same rank, he can not wear his cultivation at all, but it is just like being a common human.


    "Young master, do it here, by the window." Xu Wei hurriedly came there and politely wiped a house on the wooden chair with his clothes.


    "Come, sit down and eat together," Gu Zheng said.


    "Young master, I''ll just be there." Xu Wei politely refused. At this time, the child also came forward and asked politely.


    "Young master, what would you like to eat?"


    "What signs do you have here? Give me some of them." Gu Zheng ordered casually, looking at the scenery outside the window.


    "OK, wait a minute, childe." the child shouted habitually. He was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, there were their own figures in his ears.


    "By the way, give me the same dish next to me. Don''t worry about money."


    "No problem, childe." the child readily agreed, but he also sighed in his heart that the childe is very kind to his servant. Generally, there is no such kind childe.


    "Childe, don''t spend so much. I''ll just order some staple food." Xu Wei over there was also moved, but he still said so.


    "It''s all right. If I let you eat, you can eat. It won''t cost a lot of money." it''s a reward for the other party. It''s been a hard morning. Gu Zheng is not a stingy person.


    Xu Wei could only put his feelings at the bottom of his heart. He felt that his hard work was nothing. Usually, no one treated his servant like that and felt his eyes wet.


    Gu Zheng didn''t care about Xu Wei, but looked at the strange people at the table with the rest of his eyes.


    The food on the table is also steaming. It seems that they have just arrived, but now the four men are drinking hard, and the two women are also sad. They don''t want to eat all the dishes and chopsticks at all. It seems that they are confused by some troubles.


    The child soon brought up all the meals and considerate brought a pot of good wine, as did Xu Wei.


    Waiting for the food to be ready, Gu Zhengcai began to eat slowly. From time to time, he twisted out of the window and looked like watching the scenery, but the divine consciousness had quietly watched them.


    Their layer of protection is of no use to ancient disputes.


    Perhaps they also know that such silence is not the way. One of the older strong black chain men put down his wine glass and sighed at the people.


    "Let''s have something to eat. Since we can''t help ourselves and are controlled by him, we have no way. This time we recognize the plant. At least anyway, we still have a life to stay with us. If we weren''t current affairs heroes, we would have turned into white bones."


    The words of the black faced man may have some effect. Everyone moved the dishes and chopsticks one after another and ate a few mouthfuls absently. However, it seems that they don''t know what to ask.


    "Elder brother, we really want to be at their mercy and do whatever they want us to do. We have no dignity at all. It''s too irritating." a man in a blue cloth shirt said ruthlessly. After pouring the liquor in the glass into his mouth, he said with a gloomy face.


    "No, we can''t. let''s secretly tell the people of the snow mountain that there is not a stronghold here. I think the people of the snow mountain will take care of them."

 Chapter 1327

    "How can it be so simple?" the black faced man sighed, shook his head and said. With a helpless look on his face, he picked up the wine pot, poured it into his cup and drank a mug of wine again.


    "Elder brother, why not? The snow mountain is not determined to crack down on evil spirits and crooked ways. In particular, they are vicious people, even their own people. I don''t know how many people are used by them."


    The problem is that the woman in white is not unwilling,


    "Yes, snow mountain disciples are known as chivalrous men. They have met each other before. Don''t they admire each other?" another woman in red also said.


    The other two relatively young men looked at each other. Looking at the fierce words of the two girls, they were helpless. They shook their heads and smiled bitterly at the corners of their mouths. It seems that they also know the reasons and understand the concerns.


    The black faced man showed that when he looked around for a week, his men found that they had played again, stabilizing some unstable shields again, which was what he said to them.


    "In fact, even if we ask for help from the snow mountain, it is estimated that we will not make much progress, and even put our lives in danger." the big man sighed again, as if there was infinite sultry in his heart.


    "Yes, brother is right. It''s estimated that only you didn''t see through, otherwise you wouldn''t say so."


    "What''s the matter, three brothers and four brothers? Are we wrong?" the big man in blue said puzzled. The two girls also looked at the two men.


    "Brother three, brother four, what''s the matter? We''re so anxious that I haven''t slept well since then." the girl in red said anxiously.


    "Five younger sisters, don''t worry. Let brother explain to you. After all, he found it first."


    "Big brother? Don''t just drink. Explain it to us." the woman in White said anxiously


    "OK, second younger brother and sixth younger sister, listen. Remember when we were invited out of the city to meet the adult, two mysterious people came, right?" the black faced man said slowly. Seeing the people nodding, he continued.


    "Although the other party wore masks and subdued us and forced us to take poison at the first time, I also found a detail. When we were traveling in the bass mountains, didn''t we meet people from the snow mountain by chance? As a result, I found an amazing discovery. At that time, I quietly told the third brother and the fourth brother. As a result, they gave me the same judgment, The bronze masked man standing behind the silver masked man is the disciple of the snow mountain. "


    "Hiss"


    The other three people took a breath when they heard it. No wonder the eldest brother didn''t let them find the people of the snow mountain. Originally, they were persecuted and the people of the snow mountain were behind them.


    "Even if the snow mountain boy is not from here, even if we succeed in passing the disappearance to the snow mountain''s ears, you can also see the other party''s energy. Maybe those snow mountain disciples can''t break through here at all. When they return to the snow mountain, they are borrowed by the other party on the way. You also know the power of the shady man. They almost effortlessly subdue us and return us It''s that sentence. How can the snow mountain disciples rush out here? Do we rely on our lives to cover it? I''m afraid it''s in vain in the end. "


    The more the black faced old man said, the deeper his eyebrows were. Even he was discouraged.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I''m the one who caused trouble. I didn''t expect this to happen. It was clearly not the case at that time." red clothes said sadly.


    "No matter what you do, you told everyone and everyone agreed. We can only say that we are to blame and are fascinated by the greed in front of us." the big brother with a black face comforted.


    "Do we really want to help the tyrant?" the youngest six younger sister turned pale and was obviously very unwilling to work for them.


    "Six younger sisters, just as big brother said at first, now we can only take one step at a time. Fortunately, the other party has not given us any big tasks these days. Maybe if it takes a long time, we can find an opportunity to get rid of their control." another thin man said.


    "Third brother, I hope you''re right. These days, I haven''t come up with any way, and I can''t even be aware of the toxin planted in my body," said another slightly pudgy man.


    But several people know that they haven''t thought of a way for so long. Will there be a turn for the better after a period of time? That''s just comforting yourself.


    With these words, they were silent again, with a sad face, floating on their faces and returning to their most open appearance.


    When Gu Zheng heard this, he had some understanding. No wonder the other party was strange. He had been in contact with the people of the snow mountain, but Gu Zheng was sure that the blood curse on the other party must be the ghost of the demon family.


    It''s not even good. The snow mountain stronghold here may have been infiltrated by the demon clan, completely blocking their chances of being found, and you can also know which people doubt them through there. Gu Zheng should have thought of this earlier.


    But now I know it''s not too late. Originally, Gu Zheng planned to go there in the afternoon. Now I still plan to go later to scare the snake and wait for the right opportunity to go again.


    Gu Zheng thought a few times and thought about everything. However, these four people still don''t ask for the time being. Even Gu Zheng didn''t leave a mark on each other. As long as it is determined that the demon clan is in the city, he naturally has a way to find him. For example, the location of the snow mountain is estimated to have a harvest.


    Xu Wei over there had quickly eaten his meals and didn''t have much rest. He stood behind Gu Zheng with a loyal look.


    Gu Zheng didn''t care. While paying attention to the other side, Shenzhi leisurely ate the food in front of him.


    Unfortunately, after saying this, they seemed to be mute. They didn''t discuss this matter at all. They said some other things without pain and itch. They couldn''t provide Gu Zheng with new information. They were basically eating food in silence. After a while, they went straight down with gloomy faces.


    Looking at the dejected appearance of the two women behind, it seems that they are also very embarrassed. The appearance that they can only be forced to accept is very sympathetic.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng quickly ended his lunch and took out his money to let Xu Wei check out.


    Soon the two started again, but Gu Zheng didn''t advance on foot this time, because Xu Wei''s body obviously could support him for a while at most. He couldn''t rest at lunch time. He simply called a carriage and simply circled around the neighborhood to get a little familiar with the nearby terrain.


    When it was dark, Gu Zhengcai and Xu Wei rushed back to Xu''s house.


    Before entering, Wang GUI rushed up with a flattering face and flattered Gu Zheng with a pair of hospitality.


    When Gu Zheng showed a look of easy annoyance, he said, "the master has ordered you to go to the living room when you come back. The master has something to tell you."


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng asked Xu Wei to go back to the hospital and say to Shuanger. He went to the living room alone. He didn''t know what Xu Jing was looking for.


    When he arrived at the living room, Xu Jing had not come yet. Gu Zheng had to wait for him here.


    Fortunately, however, Gu Zheng didn''t wait long. In less than a incense stick, Xu Jing''s eyes were a little red, and Xu Jing had come over, and his face even looked haggard.


    Gu Zheng was surprised that he didn''t see him in just one day. He was as old as a few years old, and even had a lot of white hair between his hair temples.


    "Mr. Xu, what''s the matter?" Gu Zheng stood up and asked.


    "Don''t mention it. Now I finally understand what the Ye family means. It''s actually the following offense, but even if it''s said to others, others don''t believe it." Xu Jing was a little tired in his tone and sat down in one of the seats.


    "Really? Unexpectedly, isn''t he afraid of provoking the world to anger?" Gu Zheng deliberately surprised. In fact, he understood in his heart that the demon family had planned for so many years, and now it has reached this point to support their own people to ascend, and they hide behind them.


    If they really succeed, as long as they hide well and are not found, no one can do anything about them, and they can enjoy it safely. Even at that time, others can''t dare to kill the superior Ye family unless they start a war here.


    Even so, it will take thousands of years, because I don''t know how many people will die in this catastrophe, and I can''t recover at all.


    But now the other party has not succeeded, everything still has a chance.


    They don''t know the seriousness of the matter at all, nor what the so-called organizations for the protection of mankind are doing. Gu Zheng doesn''t know how many times they have slandered.


    "But now there is a prince who is entertaining us to celebrate his son''s recovery from a serious illness, but he also entertained the Xu family and others. He is also a key figure, and the opposite Ye family is trying to woo him. I want to take you there. Didn''t you say you want to find someone and let me show you more?" Xu Jing explained at this time.


    "Oh, yes, when to start and go together." Gu Zhengcai remembered what he said, but he didn''t expect it so soon. Although he had some news about Zhao man, he definitely went to have a look after hearing the importance of the prince. He had more strength and more hope in the end.


    Those troops have arrived, and they can''t play in person. The only thing they can do is to wipe out the evil demon families behind them, and break the obstacles that hinder them and let them win for those who still resist for mankind.


    "The night after tomorrow, don''t forget, we''ll set out in advance. At that time, I''ll take some younger generation, because it is said that the prince especially worships immortals and specially prefers a powerful immortal to be his son''s master, and the immortal also wants to take some disciples, so there will be a large number at that time." Xu Jing said briefly, frowning because of a headache.


    "OK, I won''t go out these two days. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. By the way, master Xu, this is a pill. Take it. It''s good for you." Gu Zheng directly agreed and found a pill. This is the leftover material left by Shuanger''s refining medicine. He asked for a lot of it, especially for mortals.


    "Thank you." Xu Jing knew that the other party would not pit himself. Without hesitation, he swallowed it as soon as he raised his head.


    A stream of heat appeared from the middle of the abdomen and slowly flowed around the body. Zhenge''s body immediately became warm.


    Xu Jing was surprised to find that he had been having a headache because of too many troubles. Although he took the Pearl with him, he relieved a lot, but now he has nothing at all.


    And my tired body feels more energetic now. With the warm current disappearing, I can still feel the residual medicine repairing myself.


    "These days, I haven''t slept well all day. It''s a blessing for you. I can finally have a good rest this time," Xu Jingfa said with heartfelt thanks.


    "Lord Xu, you should take good care of your health anyway. If there is nothing else, I''ll leave first." Gu Zhenggong arched his hand and left here.


    Back in his own yard, I didn''t expect that the three of them were still waiting for them in the yard, which moved Gu Zheng for a while.


    "Master, you''ve finally come back." Xiaolan ran to Gu Zheng and said to Gu Zheng Gao Zhuang, "sister Shuanger said she had to wait for you to come back. That little white face also stayed here all afternoon. I hate it."


    "Shuang''er, don''t be so late in the future. Maybe it''s normal for me to go out for a few days and don''t come back." Gu Zheng patted Xiaolan''s head and signaled that he knew.


    "I know, childe, it''s not that you asked Xu Wei to come back and tell us. Anyway, I have nothing else, so I''m waiting for you." Shuanger nodded gently and said softly.


    "By the way, young master, you haven''t eaten yet. I still have some food left in the house. It should be hot now. I''ll bring it for you and you can eat some." shuang''er said like a good wife and mother.


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak, just looked at each other, turned and sat outside.


    ......


    The next time, Gu Zheng didn''t go out, but continued to guide them to practice at home, waiting to go to the Lord''s house.


    When he saw Gu Zheng at home, Lowe had the cheek to live here. Even if Xiao Lan and ah Fei looked at him with contempt, he stayed here all afternoon.


    At noon the next day, just after lunch, Xu Jing sent someone over and asked Gu Zheng to gather in the living room.


    With a little explanation, Gu Zheng hurried to the living room. He didn''t have to prepare anything. Just follow the past.


    But relatively speaking, he went a little late. In the living room, there were already several talents in it. When he saw Gu Zheng coming in, he turned his face unconsciously and knew that he would follow.


    Wang Ye, who invited everyone to post this time, also has a reputation in Fengcheng and is called "Weiwang". Although he is a royal family member, he is forthright, has a wide range of friends, is charitable and has an excellent reputation in Fengcheng.


    Whether it''s the Ye family or the Xu family, he is willing to get acquainted with them. He is willing to get acquainted with even rich businessmen. Even some immortals wandering in the Jianghu have many friends.


    It can be said that he is a typical neutralist, and there are many people behind him. For the Xu family and the Ye family, as long as he intends to either side, he can bring great advantages to each other.


    Of course, he was only a member of the government. In order to avoid suspicion, he hardly made any military attach ¨¦.


    When everyone gathered, Xu Jingcai came late from the outside. To Gu Zheng''s surprise, Wei Shao was also in the team. You should know that he was not from the Xu family like Gu Zheng. A total of five young people, including Gu Zheng, followed him.


    But this time Xu Jing also brought his own escort. He should be the strongest of the four. It seems that he wants to take him to see the world. By the way, see if he has a chance.


    The palace was not in the Imperial City, but also in the North District. They drove several carriages for two hours. When they came to the North District, they spared half of the Fengcheng.


    The buildings here are obviously different. Most of them are the same. They look majestic, very imposing, with an official feeling and very formal.


    Because the houses here are all built by the blue Kingdom, which is strictly divided according to the official grade. The higher the grade, the more luxurious the houses they live in.


    And no one cares about arbitrary expansion, otherwise the official hat will be cut off directly.


    As a relative of the emperor, King Wei''s natural residence is very large, which can also be said to be one of the best in the North District.


    When Gu Zheng came to the gate of the king of Wei, he first found out how much energy the other party had.


    They came in advance. It was still some time before dark, but now there was a busy traffic at the door of the Lord''s house, like a market, waiting in line to enter.


    However, there was certainly no need to queue up for Xu Jing''s noble status. The sharp eyed housekeeper trotted over with a smile and led the way for them in person.


    "Lord Xu came early. Just now the Lord mentioned you to me."


    Their carriage crossed the crowd and came to the Lord''s door. Gu Zheng was also amazed when he saw each other''s outer door.


    The gate is about five feet high, and the width allows seven or eight carriages to go in side by side. It is wrapped with an unknown iron sheet like brass, and dozens of small night pearls are inlaid on it, which is very luxurious and gorgeous.


    Anyway, no one dares to steal it here. The patrolling army doesn''t say it all the time. If anyone really dares to pry it away, he will catch it in an hour.


    On both sides of the steps, there is also a ferocious bronze stone statue, which looks like a tiger rather than a tiger, lifelike and extremely powerful.


    Of course, these are superficial. There are dozens of soldiers in heavy armour who maintain order outside and look at the outside murderously. Some rich families are shocked and scared, giving them the illusion that the other party will rush up and kill them the next moment.


    Through the window, Gu Zheng saw many beautiful people greeting each other outside. Everyone seemed to have a high status. When they entered, they discussed the Xu family in a low voice.


    Moreover, in other carriages, Gu Zheng also found many young children, and even immortals with different accomplishments. It seems that everyone wants to try to see if they can have an opportunity to have a relationship with the Lord.


    But more came to congratulate the prince''s son on his early recovery from a serious illness.


    The housekeeper had courteously led Xu Jing out of the car, while the others went down together. As for the gifts, naturally, the servants of the Royal Palace wrote them down and put them away.


    Although Gu Zheng doesn''t know the size of other people''s official positions, it is obvious that everyone shows a respectful smile to Xu Jing. Obviously, he is the highest status here.

 Chapter 1328

    "Mr. Xu, please go in. The prince has been waiting inside for a long time." the housekeeper said respectfully. He is just a foreign affairs housekeeper. Naturally, there are people to receive them.


    Xu Jing nodded slightly, then walked in with a crowd behind him, and the people hanging aside didn''t complain at all.


    Just after entering the residence, a servant came from the side, dressed in purple, and there were servants dressed in other colors, waiting to receive guests.


    "My Lord, gentlemen, because there are a large number of people, the Lord is building in the back garden to receive distinguished guests. Please follow me." the servant said respectfully.


    When Xu Jing saw so many people, he was also prepared. No matter how big the living room was, it couldn''t hold so many people. He nodded to show them the way.


    After a incense stick, the servant led them to a unique garden. Many rare flowers are still in full bloom around, which makes the air more faint fragrance of flowers, combined with evergreen trees all the year round.


    As soon as they came in, they were seen by the housekeeper waiting here. He apologized, said a few words to the guests talking to him, and walked towards Xu Jing.


    Before the man approached, his face was already full of smiles and greeted with great enthusiasm.


    "Lord Xu, you come so early. If the Lord knows, he will be happier. He was still nagging you just now, but now the Lord has something to deal with. He can''t come until later."


    "Hehe, the Lord is too polite. It''s our honor to attend the Lord''s banquet. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I''ll be drunk this time." Xu Jing said with a smile, even modest.


    "Yo, Lord Xu, you''re not hurting me by saying that. The Lord didn''t scold me for not entertaining good adults. These are all your grandchildren. They are full of aura and good luck." the housekeeper quickly waved his hand and praised the people behind Xu Jing.


    The housekeeper is really good at talking. After a few words, even Gu Zheng felt that the other person was really reliable. He was really not good at talking, which made everyone feel happy like a spring breeze.


    Because there were others coming in one after another, the housekeeper didn''t talk to them more. I''m also sorry to leave here.


    Looking at each other''s figure, Gu Zheng was a little confused at this time. When the other party left, he was even reluctant to give up. How can a mere mortal cause fluctuations in his state of mind.


    However, Gu Zheng specially observed the other party. He was really just an ordinary person, and there was no spiritual fluctuation on him. He could not hide in front of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng could only be attributed to the other party''s talent. No wonder the king assured him that he would receive guests alone.


    Many temporary tables have been built outside. Of course, the most important thing is an extended table in the middle, which can seat nearly 20 people.


    At this time, there were nearly ten people sitting on it. Behind each person, there were one or two young men and women standing behind them. It seemed that their children were whispering greetings to each other.


    As Xu Jing brought so many people all at once, there were few. Most of them brought two or three people here.


    There are also many waitresses around. First bring tea and water for everyone. If you have any questions, you can ask them.


    "Nephew Gu Xian, come with me. I''ll introduce some people to you. They are all elders you haven''t seen. You can sit next to them." Xu Jing said to Gu Zheng with a smile.


    This makes other young people jealous and sour in their hearts. They think Xu Jing is too eccentric. Who doesn''t know what it means to introduce them to others on this occasion, but they can only accept that they are no longer the first favorite in the heart of the owner.


    However, Lowe was still like that. He just looked at Gu Zheng and was still confused. He already knew what he was doing. He didn''t rely on his ancestors. He wanted to follow Miss Shuanger to worship him. However, why did miss Shuanger want to worship him as a teacher? He couldn''t see where he was powerful.


    Gu Zheng certainly understood that Xu Jing was giving himself a chance to explore whether he knew anyone. He told him that as long as the other party had contact with the person he was looking for, he could find out.


    Xu Jingshen believes in this. After all, the other party makes immortals by means that they can''t imagine.


    They went straight to the big table in the middle. It was obvious that the place was where the Lord entertained distinguished guests.


    The prince hasn''t appeared at this time. It seems that he won''t appear here without waiting for the guest''s knife Qi.


    As soon as they got close to here, several of them were about the same age as Xu Jing, and one of them with a kind face greeted them


    Xu Jing was not polite at all. He went directly to the man and gave him a strong hug. It seemed that the two people were very familiar.


    "Lao Xu, do you want to murder me? What are you doing so hard? It hurts me." Xu Jing hugged the man and said helplessly.


    "I can kill you. You are a famous doctor Xia Da. I didn''t expect you to come here. Doesn''t the bull market like this occasion?" Xu Jing laughed and sat down next to him.


    Gu Zheng also learned from others. He stood behind Xu Jing with a model and a kind. He didn''t say it quietly, but he saw everyone at a glance.


    Those people are normal people. Only one man and one woman near the end attracted the attention of Gu Zheng.


    It is said to be a man and a woman. It seems that it should be said that grandpa and granddaughter, an old man with a bent figure, are dressed in dark green clothes. Next to him, there is a beautiful young man with a slightly beautiful appearance.


    It''s mainly the subtle aura fluctuation of the two of them, a fifth order and a second order. It seems that they are two immortals, but they look at it at a glance and don''t let them find it.


    "Cough! I really didn''t want to come, but the strange disease of the prince''s youngest son was cured. It makes me very curious. I want to know who did it, and I want to learn from him." in the face of Xu Jing''s ridicule, Xu Jing was embarrassed to become a doctor Xia.


    "I see. Before, I thought you cured his child''s condition. It was someone else." Xu Jing said curiously. "Are you helpless about this disease? I don''t believe someone is better than you."


    Gu Zheng looked at Xu Jing''s surprised tone. It seems that the doctor of doctor Xia is also very famous.


    "You''re so optimistic about me. There are so many difficult and complicated diseases in the world. It''s a pure fluke that I can be recognized by everyone with my own skills. For some incurable diseases, I''m also powerless and can''t be cured well. It''s also very normal." doctor Xia said carelessly, looking very open-minded and admitting my shortcomings.


    Xu Jing shook and said again, "but I still don''t believe that Fengcheng and you can''t be cured. Moreover, I suspect you are deliberately hiding. Do you want to retire?"


    Doctor Xia smiled and didn''t go on. It doesn''t matter whether the other party believes it or not. Anyway, he won''t beat his face and be fat. He had already seen this false name. He raised his finger to a man and a woman behind him and said to Xu Jing.


    "This is my grandson, Xia Jia and Xia Xin. You''ve seen him before. He just came back from outside. I just brought him here to see the world. Please salute Uncle Xu."


    "Uncle Xu is good." Xia Jiahe and Xia Xin said in unison.


    "Hehe, I don''t think your grandson is so old. It''s been ten years since I last saw them." Xu Jing sighed. "Come on, I don''t have anything good on me. I''ll give you these two pearls."


    As Xu Jing spoke, he took out two pearls from his body. Gu Zheng saw that it was the Pearl given to him at that time. It was estimated that the other pearl was handed over. Gu Zheng''s heart smoked. Didn''t he know the value of this thing?


    But the two men and women didn''t think so much. They saw only two small pearls. Although they looked good, they looked small and didn''t sell well.


    The color of disappointment appeared on his face, obviously feeling that the gift was not very good.


    However, two pairs of eyes still look at their grandfather. Others have strict tutoring.


    "Since Uncle Xu gave it to you, you''ll be followed. You''re blessed that adult Xu doesn''t give anything easily." his grandchildren are not sensible. He doesn''t know the weight of it.


    Two people nodded or came forward and took one back respectively, and thanked with one voice.


    Looking at the expression of the two people, Gu Zheng felt that the other party was really blind. This good thing was really blind to them.


    "Don''t know who this is? There are some strangers, and Mo bandit just came back from the outside?" Xia miracle doctor looked at Gu Zheng with great interest and suddenly asked.


    "Yes, he just came back from other places, but he is the descendant of an elder. This time, he specially took him to see the world."


    "Nephew Gu Xian, this is your uncle Xia, one of the best doctors in Fengcheng, as famous as the cutting doctor in the Imperial Palace who specializes in seeing the emperor." Xu Jing remembered that he had not introduced Gu Zheng to doctor Xia.


    "Good uncle Xia." Gu Zheng said respectfully to doctor Xia. Of course, he can feel the temperament of the other party. Saving people''s lives is no less than that of reborn parents. It''s really not easy for the other party to pass on such a good reputation.


    "Yes, yes, it looks like it''s full of aura. It''s a good seedling. It''s another pillar to cultivate well in the future." doctor Xia praised Gu Zheng with a smile.


    Then he took out a white jade bottle from his arms and handed it over, "your uncle, I don''t have anything else, so I gave you this heart regulating pill. Although I don''t dare to say that I can cure all diseases, it''s nothing to say about ordinary minor diseases and injuries, so I gave it to my virtuous nephew for self-defense."


    As soon as doctor Xia''s voice fell, Gu Zheng could feel the "Shua" of the two opposite eyes. His eyes were obviously full of envy. It was obvious that this thing was well-known, and even Xu Jing showed surprised eyes.


    "Thank you, uncle Xia." Gu Zheng took it and put it in his arms. As a golden immortal cultivation, he naturally didn''t think there was anything special about mortal pills, but he couldn''t refuse each other, so he thanked him for taking it.


    "Doctor Xia, you are still generous. This is your secret medicine. It''s easy not to give it away. I didn''t expect you to bleed this time. It seems that you really give me this old face." Xu Jing knows that Gu Zheng, as an immortal, doesn''t like these things, but he subconsciously wants to make a good impression on his old friend in front of him.


    "Where, where, ha ha." doctor Xia said with a smile. It was obvious that Xu Jing was right in his mind.


    I sent such a precious pill to my old friends soon to have some life-saving medicine. You know, I can see the dispute between the court and the court. Of course, I have to face my own people.


    When Xu Jing wanted to say something else, a loud voice sounded from the outside.


    "Here comes King Wei!"


    It turned out that at this time, the long table in front of Gu Zheng was almost full of people. When they chatted, the sky darkened unconsciously.


    Gu Zheng looked aside and found that Lowe and them had sat down at a nearby table, next to the youth brought by others. Now they were looking at the direction of the sound.


    The servant''s voice made all the noise in the courtyard disappear, and everyone was looking at the gate of the courtyard.


    Under the sign of the housekeeper, the nearby maid put huge night pearls around. With the soft light rising slowly, the brightness of the whole yard is almost the same as that of the day.


    I saw several beautiful maids go out of the courtyard first, followed by a man and a woman again.


    The man is about 40 years old. He has a short inch of hair and looks very powerful. As soon as he comes in, a pair of tiger eyes scan around. The momentum of not being angry and self threatening makes people look sideways.


    The other was a beautiful woman in her thirties. She was dressed in Purple Palace clothes. Her decent clothes just set off her exquisite figure.


    At this time, everyone had already stood up and shouted as soon as they came out.


    "Hello, princess."


    Because there are too many people, others have arranged to go elsewhere. Before, the LORD went there first and finally came here, because this is his closest friend.


    "Please sit down. Don''t be polite. We are all friends of the king. Don''t be too unfamiliar with each other." the king of Wei said with a smile with his wife.


    Xu Jing and the others looked at each other and smiled, so they sat down one after another.


    Don''t be polite to King Wei. The more you are polite to him, the more he thinks you are foreign. Instead, he thinks you are fake and will unconsciously alienate you.


    As the LORD came, several people followed him here. The guard outside closed the gate.


    Vaguely, I could hear the noise from another place.


    "Everyone knows my temper very well. I''m not very good at beating around the bush. If you have anything to say, just say it." the prince sat down with the princess and immediately said to the people.


    "Lord, just tell me what''s going on."


    "Yes, none of us knows your temper. Of course, we won''t have any opinions."


    No matter whether they are telling the truth or flattering the Lord, no one is not interested in opposing.


    "OK, everyone is happy enough." the LORD said happily after glancing at everyone. "The first thing is to serve wine and food first, of course. We can''t sit here empty when we are hungry."


    The prince made a small joke, which made everyone laugh.


    As the voice of the Lord fell, the gate of the outer courtyard opened again, and rows of maids came in one after another. Soon, each table was full of wine and vegetables, but no one moved chopsticks, because the Lord must have something to do next.


    Sure enough, when the servants went down, the King opened his mouth.


    "Please come here this time. First, because the child huang''er''s strange disease has finally healed. Of course, we should celebrate with the king''s temperament. Second, there is a very good opportunity for you, but whether you have this blessing depends on your luck."


    The king''s words were beyond everyone''s expectation. Everyone can imagine what it means in the front, but what it means in the back.


    Everyone looked puzzled at the Lord, including the young people sitting outside. They all looked curious and didn''t know what the LORD was doing.


    Did the Lord call you here just to give you some benefits.


    "Ha ha, princess, do you think everyone is like what I said before? Everyone is surprised why I did this." at this time, the prince sold the pass and said with a smile to the woman next to him.


    "Yes, even the first time I heard you play charades like this, I would be surprised. After all, even you have to say it''s a great blessing." the princess raised her arm to cover half of her face and sneered.


    "What''s the matter, Lord? Don''t hang my appetite." the next one couldn''t help asking, which seemed to be an acute child.


    "Hey hey, I know you can''t wait. I''ll tell you about it." the king smiled.


    "As you know, I loved my son a few months ago. As a result, everyone couldn''t have to. Even doctor Xia and the Imperial Palace came and still had nothing to do."


    "I''m sorry for the love of the Lord. I got it when the LORD loved his son. I saw it for the first time. There''s nothing I can do." below, doctor Xia said with guilt.


    "It doesn''t matter, because this strange disease can''t be cured by ordinary people, and even some immortals can''t be cured. It''s really not to blame doctor Xia." the king comforted and then said.


    "Later, under the introduction of an expert in our house, a real immortal was invited. The immortal called the wind and rain and rode through the clouds. However, the real fairy was a real fairy. After huang''er''s disease, the living immortal saw that huang''er had a fairy fate and could learn immortal skills with him. Now he has been taken under the door and has become a low-level immortal. He will follow him soon I started to practice. "


    Said, the prince could no longer bear the happy look on his face, showing a proud smile.


    I didn''t expect to meet the immortal. Of course, I should thank the following two people. I didn''t expect that I just helped them by chance, and I even met such a thing.


    His eyes could not help seeing an old man below. At this time, he also looked at himself and nodded to each other to express his thanks.

 Chapter 1329

    Hearing this, most of them couldn''t help but stand up. Although we have seen immortal practitioners, their inheritance is mixed, and even many of them are incomplete or can''t be spread out at all.


    Originally this time, the prince just wanted to help everyone. Everyone gave more or less face. Now they regret not bringing more children of their own family. They have a vague guess in their hearts.


    As for immortals, not to mention that almost everyone has never seen them. They just know that there are many immortals on the big snow mountain, but they generally don''t deal with them below.


    "Is it a legendary immortal?" a younger man asked loudly in surprise in the distance. He didn''t know what he thought.


    Although the others were not as rude as him, the shock in their hearts was unparalleled.


    They are not ordinary people. Although they often hear all kinds of descendants of immortals, they have seen them with their own eyes. They are similar to ordinary people, and no one has seen them.


    Who doesn''t want to go from heaven to earth and get that powerful power? What''s more exciting is that once you become an immortal, you will have a very long life. It''s the biggest temptation.


    Even now, it is also said that there are immortals in the snow mountain in the Imperial Palace, guarding the holy emperor all the time.


    Now I heard that there is a real immortal in the palace, which can not excite everyone.


    However, Xu Jing secretly looked at the ancient dispute behind him and found that his face was ordinary and there was no abnormal color. He wondered how powerful the ancient dispute was. His ancestors didn''t leave on it, but said that the other party was a powerful immortal.


    At this time, the LORD was shocked to see that the people were really shocked by himself. He couldn''t help glancing at the princess next to him again and continued to throw a heavy bullet.


    "When the other party came here to give us some advice on how to raise our health, we learned during the chat that the immortal had just come down the mountain this time. This time, we wanted to find more disciples with fairy fate. After knowing this, we remembered our friends and asked the other party to take all their nephews. We should know that as long as the other party has fairy fate, both men and women accept it, we will see the big deal The chance of home. "


    At this point, the prince paused before continuing.


    "The immortal will stay here for more than half a month. He promised me that the immortals you bring can consult some questions you don''t understand. He will try his best to help them improve, but he can''t guarantee the specific number. After all, everyone''s cultivation skills are not good."


    If everyone in front was just envious, this time a huge pie hit everyone''s head, making them feel dizzy, and everyone was surprised and happy.


    Even those immortals who brought them here with high accomplishments were very excited. Almost all of them had such accomplishments by chance, either getting the guidance of the immortal or leaving a little skill.


    Originally, they thought it was the prince of the palace who needed to learn. Unexpectedly, they also had an opportunity.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    "Great. I didn''t expect the Lord to think of his own people."


    Which of the immortals you brought this time is not your confidant. Their improvement represents the improvement of their family strength, not to mention that their children may have fairy fate.


    Those young children, including Lowe, were breathing fast. If they succeeded in their apprenticeship, what a great opportunity. The bird turned into a Phoenix, which can be said to rise to the sky step by step.


    Gu Zheng also pretended to smile and laughed with the people. Originally, when he heard the LORD say immortals, he thought it was the people of the demon family who deliberately set a trap to force the Lord, but he didn''t expect that the other party dared to recruit disciples openly. This was wrong. The other party was too high-profile and eye-catching.


    "Don''t worry, now the immortal master is in the backyard. I invited the other party just now. This time should be almost here." the prince''s voice hasn''t dropped yet.


    A figure flew as like as two peas in the outer wall, and remained in the air. The old man was dressed in gray robes and white hair. But his face was ruddy as a baby, and it was just like the legendary fairy.


    Such an image, coupled with the other party floating in the air, everyone has believed in it and looked at everyone fanatically.


    Gu Zheng also hides in it and secretly observes the other party. This person is really an immortal. He is genuine. Although he is only an initial cultivation and seems to have won the Tao soon, he still can''t deny that the other party is a human immortal, not an impostor.


    The other party slowly walked down step by step in the air. Although there was nothing under his feet, it seemed as if there was an invisible staircase. In this way, he walked down vaguely and freehand, unspeakable free and easy.


    As soon as he came down, before he could speak, he gathered around him and recommended the generation he brought, for fear that Xianyuan would be robbed by others.


    When Xu Jing saw this scene, he was ready to move. If he hadn''t been self-restraint enough, he would have rushed up to give priority to the immortal. He was also the first to see the immortal.


    And the younger generation behind is shining with both eyes. Looking at the immortal, they want to rush up to worship the master.


    While Xu Jing was hesitating, the prince above spoke.


    "Don''t squeeze into the immortal masters. Let the immortal masters see one by one later. Don''t worry. As long as you have all the immortal edges, it''s useless for you to squeeze any more."


    Hearing this, everyone reluctantly left around the immortal master.


    However, no one was angry after such a fuss, which made everyone feel relieved. Just now they rushed up like vendors along the street. Now they remembered that if they made immortal angry and turned around, they would have no place to cry.


    Doctor Xia, looking at the immortal master over there, also suddenly realized that he could not solve it, but the other party was an immortal. It is estimated that this problem is just a small problem for him. He just wanted to ask for teaching, but he didn''t have a chance. It''s a pity.


    The prince stood up and took out a chair to immortal master to sit next to him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, listen to me. Don''t worry. I''ll test you one by one. Everyone has a chance. If you don''t judge, please don''t be disappointed, because most of them don''t have fairy fate." the immortal said calmly after sitting down.


    The crowd nodded and looked at them with sparkling eyes.


    "Why don''t we have something to eat first?" at this time, the princess above spoke.


    "Ha ha, princess, you see how they are still in the mood to eat at this time. Now the whole person is in no mood." the prince smiled.


    "Yes, I didn''t see it clearly." the princess laughed at herself. Because it was true, everyone had no intention in the face of delicious food, and all watched the immortal master helplessly.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll arrange to go one by one. Then let Lord Xu go first." the LORD said in a final tone.


    As soon as Xu Jing heard this, he didn''t care about self-restraint. He stood up and waved to his younger generation. Those people rushed past with a happy face.


    Because at this time, Xu Jing could not suppress his heart. After hearing the Lord''s words, he couldn''t control himself. Although he felt that Gu Zheng was stronger than the other party, after all, the other party was really willing to accept disciples,


    Although Gu Zheng is powerful, he doesn''t know whether the other party is willing to accept his family as an apprentice after only two days of contact. If Gu Zheng is willing, he is certainly willing to let his family worship him as a teacher, but a group of fools offended him at the beginning and made him have no good intention to open his mouth.


    Now there are new opportunities to cultivate immortality. Naturally, it goes without saying that they all try to see if their family can have immortality.


    Gu Zheng didn''t follow up. He looked coldly at several people on the other side, including Lowe, who followed Xu Jing and walked towards the immortal master happily.


    Speaking of this, Gu Zheng hasn''t noticed whether the Xus have spiritual roots, because he doesn''t have time or think of exploring them.


    But Gu Zheng knows that in the mortal world, there are very few people with fairy fate. Only those who have a chance can learn good martial arts if they work hard. Like the ordinary martial arts outside, they have sufficient aura, at least not too difficult.


    However, there are too many human beings. In comparison, there are still many reclusive bosses.


    Gu Zheng was thinking. He suddenly saw the two men behind Xu Jing. His face was full of complacency. Looking at Gu Zheng, he seemed to laugh at his inability to be taken by Xu Jing to test Xianyuan.


    Gu Zheng was funny. Unexpectedly, the young people complained so much about themselves that they thought they were just spoiled on the surface. At the right time, they were spoiled by Xu Jing. Otherwise, how could they stay in place and don''t take him to test.


    Gu Zheng was too lazy to argue with them. He turned around and found that most people were looking at Xu Jing and looking forward to becoming the next person to test Xianyuan.


    However, some people are still indifferent to Xianyuan, that is, the combination of master and grandson noticed by Gu Zheng before. Although the old man is leisurely tasting the tea in his hand, his eyelids don''t even look over there. Instead, the young man next to him looks over there from time to time with eager eyes, but it seems that the old man has told him something before, Just a little fidgety stay in place.


    Gu Zheng looked at each other more. He wanted to know that the other party was an immortal. Why did the old man have no heart at all? If he guessed correctly, the old man should have invited the immortal. He could clearly see the action of the Lord just now.


    Theoretically, the two should not be strange, but why did he disdain to care? Maybe he has a secret he doesn''t know.


    Perhaps he watched them for too long. The boy followed his eyes and saw that Gu Zheng was looking at them recklessly. He couldn''t help staring at them.


    As a result, Gu Zheng found the other party''s abnormality. The handsome young man didn''t have an Adam''s apple. When he looked carefully, he turned out to be a woman disguised as a man.


    The girl''s behavior attracted the attention of the old man. Following her eyes, he also found that he was watching their ancient struggle and frowned tightly, because he found that the other party seemed to have found the disguise of the girl beside him and was looking at her unscrupulously.


    Another childe dared to flirt with his granddaughter. Although the man was brought by Xu Jing, he did not fear Xu Jing, and from the signs, he was not favored at all.


    Gu Zheng looked at the old man with some warm anger and smiled at each other to show friendship, but unexpectedly, the old man caused a misunderstanding and felt that he was provoking himself by relying on the backstage.


    The old man pondered, looked at each other, still looking at his granddaughter, and then closed his eyes, ready to give each other a little lesson.


    Gu Zheng was stunned. He didn''t know why the other party was angry and closed his eyes. When he was puzzled, the other party suddenly opened his eyes again, but this time there was a little red aperture in the original black pupil, which turned slowly inside.


    An invisible divine awn disappeared into Gu Zheng''s eyes in an instant. Gu Zheng unconsciously looked into the old man''s eyes. The other party was even casting ecstasy to teach Gu Zheng a lesson and wanted him to make a fool of himself.


    Of course, Gu Zheng can''t be fascinated by the other party''s small magic, and the other party forcibly exerts it on himself with such low-level cultivation. Even if he doesn''t resist, the spontaneous response of his body can make the other party become an idiot in an instant.


    For a moment, Gu Zheng forced himself to resist, then turned his head a little and looked at each other blankly.


    At the moment of eye contact between the two, the light in Gu Zheng''s eyes flashed, which made the smiling old man instantly change his face. He shouted in his heart that it was not good and wanted to remove his eyes, but it was too late. When the whole person saw the other person flashing, the whole eye could not be removed, as if there was a mysterious magic in the other person''s eyes, firmly attracting himself.


    The old man was surprised and scared. He didn''t find any difference between this man and those childe brothers. He was also a famous immortal, and his cultivation was much better than himself. In addition, he was just casting spells at will. As a result, he was in a dilemma and was trapped by the other party.


    If you had known this, you would have been unhappy. Now, as long as the other party wants to teach you a lesson, you can be seriously injured, or you can lose all your mind and become an idiot. All this is for yourself. No wonder others.


    Others just looked at it more, but there was nothing wrong. As a result, they were eager to protect their grandchildren.


    The old man thought of such serious consequences and his intestines were green with regret, but now his mind was completely controlled by the other party. He had no way, and the cold sweat on him began to rush out.


    The girl next to her didn''t notice anything, but she looked at the young man opposite. She looked at her side and didn''t move. She noticed something wrong. She turned her head to look at her grandfather. Then she found that her grandfather was abnormal. The whole body was sweating and half of her body was wet.


    The girl was startled. She didn''t know what happened and hurried to grab the old man''s sleeve.


    The old man was even more frightened. He was very worried. If his granddaughter accidentally met him, it was likely that even she could be controlled by the other party.


    Contrary to the old man''s expectation, he grabbed the old man''s arm less and turned the old man half a circle to get him out of the sight of Gu Zheng. So as to get rid of the mind control of ancient struggle.


    Gu Zheng can feel that the other party has no intention to kill him. Even if he is controlled, he just sits in a chair disrespectfully and makes a fool of himself. He can feel the other party''s thoughts, so he just gives him a lesson.


    Seeing the other party break free, Gu Zheng stopped asking him and continued to look aside.


    At this time, the so-called immortal master over there has begun to test the people brought by Xu Jing. The first one to bear the brunt is Lowe. He said whether there is a fairy fate is actually to test the other party''s physical qualification and whether it is possible to cultivate immortality.


    Although sometimes the eyes don''t necessarily see the truth, even Gu Zheng is distracted. Only by starting the test can we determine the other party''s qualification. Ah Shuai Xiaolan Gu Zheng also tests himself to determine his correctness.


    "Yes, yes, although the boy''s Fairy fate is a little shallow, he can still worship under my door." the immortal teacher closed his eyes and tested Lowe for a while, and finally said faintly.


    "Really? Immortal master, can I really cultivate immortals with you?" Lowe couldn''t believe it and asked again.


    "Yes, you can follow me. You can have a rest first." the immortal stroked his few beard, nodded affirmatively, and then motioned to the next person to come up and test the others.


    The first success greatly inspired everyone. Xu Jingzi, a child in the back, walked up confidently and felt that he was usually smart and capable. There must be no problem,


    But he came forward, and in a short breath, the immortal master spit out his cold words.


    "No fate, next."


    "Immortal master, you didn''t read it wrong. I''ve been testing him for so long just now, but I''ve only been testing him for such a short time. Did you read it wrong?" the son pointed to the nearby Lowe and wanted immortal master to test him in case he missed himself.


    "Immortal master certainly didn''t read it wrong. He didn''t roll aside for me and was humiliated by me." seeing that immortal master''s face was gloomy, Xu Jing next to him slapped him on the head with great force and directly stunned him.


    "Hum!" the immortal master didn''t say anything. He just snorted coldly to express his dissatisfaction. He didn''t need these people to question.


    The son also woke up from his anger and saw that he was questioning the immortal master. He was really dead. He quickly shrunk aside and didn''t talk.


    However, before he recovered, he saw his brother standing aside with a depressed face. The other party, like him, was Shua down a few breaths.


    "Here''s doctor Xia. Let''s have a look." several people brought by Xu Jing were all unqualified except Lowe. Xu Jingda was really disappointed. He knew he would stay more. He was not the only one with this idea.


    Soon, one person began to line up, and then one by one left the immortal master in frustration. This time, nearly half of the people did not choose, and the people who were full of hope slowly calmed down.


    Although everyone brought fewer people, they were definitely the elite disciples of the family. No matter what they looked at, they were better than ordinary people. However, they were rejected after a few simple glances and touches. They couldn''t accept it. It seemed that the immortal master was careless and should have a closer look.


    Slowly, there was some noise outside. Some people whispered and whispered constantly. The king was not surprised. It seemed that he had known it for a long time.

 Chapter 1330

    Near the end, less than five people were not tested. Suddenly, a thin young man who was a little thin and black was selected by the immortal teacher again.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help looking at him more. At this time, the selected person stood in place with a blank face and looked at the immortal master at a loss. From the face, it obviously looked like he was not paid much attention. Unexpectedly, he was selected by the immortal master.


    A man with a big belly and expensive black clothes asked again.


    "Immortal master, is there really nothing wrong? My Qingqing really has a fairy fate?"


    You should know that this person is just his illegitimate son. This time, his family was not at home. They just took him alone after thinking about it. I didn''t expect the surprise to be so sudden.


    The handsome talent in front of him was not selected. His despised son gave him a face, which made him like a dream.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve checked it several times and there''s no doubt that your son really has a fairy fate." maybe there''s a person who can be an apprentice again. The fairy master''s face, which could not see the expression, showed a smile again, and his tone was not as cold as before.


    "More immortal masters! Qing''er, what are you waiting for? Kowtow to the master quickly." looking at his son standing in place foolishly, the middle-aged man said quickly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have so many false gifts. Please let the childe aside. I''ll test several people together." as soon as the immortal master lifted his hand, an invisible force held the young man ready to kneel and said to his father.


    "Well, listen to the immortal master." the man hurriedly took his still happy son aside and asked him to stand next to Lowe. He was also very excited.


    With the last few people selected again, to everyone''s disappointment, basically none of these people selected.


    Other people looked at Lowe and them with envy. Lowe was OK. Everyone knew him more or less, but what happened to that man? His father didn''t say that he was a wine bag and a rice bucket. He couldn''t do anything. He even chose him, which made it too difficult for them to accept.


    They can''t help thinking that their elders think the same as them. They always feel that there are so many of them. They all doubt that the immortal master is pushing themselves, but they don''t want to accept so much.


    Gu Zheng also felt a little surprised. He didn''t expect to be able to choose two people among so many people. The immortal master is lucky. It''s very difficult to choose if you know that you are in the world.


    Some people''s fate is not just luck. No matter whether you are beautiful or talented, it has nothing to do with your day after tomorrow. It has been decided since the moment you were born, unless you eat some rebellious babies to change your qualifications.


    Otherwise, Gu Zheng deliberately looked at several cities before and couldn''t find a suitable candidate.


    Not only have qualifications, but also need luck. For example, the two brothers and sisters of ah Xie, even if they have excellent qualifications, if there is no ancient dispute, it may be the life of ordinary people for a lifetime.


    If a good thing appears in front of you and you miss it directly without opportunity, the organic edge may open the stone, and below it is a ten thousand year old Zhu Guo left there.


    Both Gu Zheng and the old man understand this truth, but others don''t.


    Some people even suspected that some of the immortal master had empty watches, but no one dared to say it because of his name.


    Gu Zheng looked at the king of Wei and didn''t know how he would appease him, but at this time, he felt that he looked at him with a few arrogant eyes.


    Gu Zheng turned around and found that the girl next to the old man was staring at him with round eyes, because the old man didn''t explain to him. He thought Gu Zheng had bullied her grandpa with some strange tricks just now.


    Looking at her grandfather like this, of course I don''t agree. Originally, I just looked at the ancient dispute with white eyes. Seeing that the ancient dispute didn''t respond, I kept staring at the ancient dispute. Finally, it aroused the vigilance of the ancient dispute. Subconsciously, the divine consciousness directly explored the past and directly made the girl stiff in place.


    And the old man also found the girl''s mistake. He quickly grabbed her hand and crossed it with a force of magic to help her alleviate the abnormality of her body.


    The girl was still not satisfied and wanted to continue staring at Gu Zheng. In her heart, Gu Zheng was just a relatively powerful immortal. She was not afraid of him. After all, her grandfather didn''t disappoint herself.


    But before she had any other actions, the old man seemed to see her mind, quickly stopped each other''s figure, and said to her in a very solemn tone.


    "Don''t provoke that young man. If I guess correctly, the other party''s cultivation is no lower than that immortal teacher. It''s not something we can provoke at all."


    "What? Is this young man an immortal? It''s impossible. How old is the other party?" the girl covered her mouth and whispered subconsciously, with a tone of surprise.


    But looking at her grandfather slowly nodded, it really made her silly. Isn''t the immortal so worthless? How come everyone she meets is a fairy, but she knows her grandfather won''t lie to herself.


    Thinking that he should provoke an immortal, his pretty face immediately turned pale, but he didn''t know what to do. He looked at his grandfather like asking for help.


    The old man had no choice but to pray that the other party would not quarrel with them in the face of the Lord.


    "It seems that Fengcheng has become a land of right and wrong. I have to leave here quickly." the old man sighed in his heart.


    But he didn''t see Gu Zheng''s mouth showing a trace of amazement and hiding a trace of smile.


    The lips moved slightly, and the voice of Gu Zheng immediately passed through. Suddenly, the voice of Gu Zheng sounded in the old man''s ear.


    "After a while, don''t hurry to leave. Go to the back door of the palace and wait for me. I have something to ask you."


    Gu Zheng''s words were full of unquestionable orders, which made them feel that if they didn''t listen to him, even if they ran away, he would catch them back.


    Besides, dare the other party run?


    After the old man heard it, a bitter taste appeared in his mouth, which made him feel very uncomfortable all over his body, but did he have a choice?


    He really didn''t have any way. He could only look at Gu Zheng''s smiling eyes, nod slightly and signal that he knew.


    Looking at the girl at a loss, he just sighed in his heart, but he was thinking, why should Gu Zheng let them stay?


    It seems that the other party doesn''t want to let them go, but the other party doesn''t look so evil, and he came with Lord Xu. Lord Xu''s reputation has also been heard, or does the other party have any intention against them?


    But I''ve broken into this. There''s nothing worth thinking about. There was no glory in the family. Now there are only two of them. Are you interested in your granddaughter?


    The old man kept thinking, and his heart was in a mess, but somehow he knew that he gently comforted the girl, so that she didn''t panic so much.


    After seeing that the old man understood what he meant, Gu Zheng looked at the king of power. This episode didn''t give uoqu much time at all. The king of power over there had stood up and coughed heavily, which immediately attracted everyone''s eyes, and the miscellaneous voices in the courtyard disappeared. All looked at what he had to say.


    The king came down, came to the immortal master and said in harmony, "immortal master, my friends are ordinary people and don''t understand the immortal master at all. Please don''t blame them."


    "It doesn''t matter. This matter can''t shake my state of mind." I saw the immortal master say in a deep voice, but his voice changed. "I know what they think, but those people really don''t have the qualification. Even if they reluctantly cultivate immortals, they haven''t made any progress at all. It''s useless to do this all their life, so I''ll show you a hand and open your eyes."


    He understood what the Lord meant. He would stay here for some time, mainly because the LORD promised to provide him with a batch of things that could completely replenish his shy pocket.


    The number of people to eat is short, and the number of people to take is short. In that case, don''t wait for the other party to speak, and just say it yourself.


    After hearing what immortal Master said, everyone''s last trace of dissatisfaction disappeared. After all, we can''t force it. Just now, we were just unwilling to leave some regrets.


    "OK, immortal master is really open-minded. Come on, take these things down." the Lord clapped his hands and said happily. The immortal master made himself a lot of face.


    Soon, a group of servants ran over. All of them withdrew from the middle. Everyone was no exception. They all left the middle and left enough space for the immortal master. All of them sat at the next table and watched the immortal leak their hands.


    Gu Zheng happened to be next to the old man, separated by only two people, but the old man didn''t notice that he was worried about the meeting of Gu Zheng, while the young girl looked at the middle curiously, as if the matter had passed, and was attracted by the immortal''s upcoming performance.


    Standing in the center, the immortal looked around, and then a strong wind rose out of thin air, and the whole body of the immortal rose slowly.


    "Wow"


    Although they know that this is only the most basic flight of the immortal, they can''t help but be surprised. Who doesn''t want to fly into the earth.


    A murmuring spell came out from the immortal master''s mouth, as if it was winding around everyone''s ears, but listening carefully, it seemed to echo in the far side, which made everyone itch in their hearts, but they still looked at it attentively.


    A layer of light fire was slowly put away from the immortal master''s hand. A small flame rose directly in the center of the palm. From the beginning, it was only the size of a finger, and slowly began to expand. With a slight burst sound, a small fire dragon appeared in the palm and swam around in the flexible palm.


    Before everyone could praise him, the direct immortal master suddenly gave a loud drink, slapped his palm forward, and a dazzling red light was emitted in his hand. A fire dragon with a length of only one foot suddenly appeared in the air. It was the small fire dragon before, and kept making various postures.


    At the same time, the temperature nearby is also slightly higher, which makes everyone feel that there is a burning stove in front of us,


    Gu Zheng snorted in disdain. This is just the most common spell. However, he thought that the other party was only performing for these mortals. He had an empty shelf and had little power. He could barely accept it.


    Otherwise, the power of this fire will burn many people nearby.


    They opened their eyes. Some people''s excited faces were a little red. It was enough for them to be proud to see immortal casting magic for a lifetime.


    The immortal master didn''t ask so much. Now he is concentrating on controlling the performance in front of him.


    As he waved his arm again, a red light was emitted from his hand and shot into the fire dragon below. The fire dragon roared up to the sky, and the slight red on his body was directly broken into two pieces, becoming two red fire groups, flashing constantly.


    With two clear cries, two lifelike birds burst out of the fire and attacked each other in the air. Small fireballs spit out from their sharp mouths and shoot into each other''s body. Although there is no harm, they are still dazzling for everyone to see.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng had to praise the immortal master. Guan was definitely one of the most powerful people in the early days of Tianxian with his exquisite manipulation. Even if Gu Zheng entered the golden immortal period, he had such ingenious manipulation skills. I really don''t know how long the other party stayed in this period and honed such skills.


    The bird as like as two peas quickly collided from the air and turned into a big dog, running around in the air. Although it was still a flame, the whole body was red, but the ordinary big dog was almost the same, and ran around the immortal teacher.


    This series of performances completely stunned those who had never seen magic changes. You know, ordinary immortals can''t do this. Most of them can''t see magic. Even if they are more powerful and have big fists, they are also loud people.


    "Lord, I don''t suggest you lose one of your little trees." the display said faintly in the air.


    "No, please let immortal master show it at will." the prince was stunned, immediately understood his meaning and immediately replied.


    At this time, the immortal master pointed at him, and a small flame finally spit out again from the last changed bird and rushed to a small tree far away. As a result, as soon as he touched it, the flame was entangled, and a favorable price would slightly ashes the tree, while a few flowers close at hand were still waving brightly, in sharp contrast to the small tree next to him.


    At this time, everyone woke up from infatuation and constantly praised the power of immortal master.


    Their doubts have long been forgotten. Now they have 100% trust in each other. Their children just have no fate. No wonder others.


    The prince looked at the expressions of the people around him and was full of pride. However, he couldn''t let the immortal master perform for too long. The other party did so only in his own face, but he didn''t come to perform for these people.


    "Immortal master, I think it''s OK. You''d better have a rest."


    In fact, the immortal master felt almost the same. After hearing this, he raised his hand again, and then all the last birds turned into a flame and threw them up to prepare for a gorgeous fireworks.


    But at this time, a white streamer suddenly rose from outside the hospital, flew at a very fast speed, directly intercepted the flame in mid air, and was broken and dissipated in an instant.


    "Who is it?" the immortal master shouted suddenly. He didn''t think of it at all and couldn''t stop it in time. At the same time, he looked out of the courtyard through the wall.


    "Lord Ye Jian is coming."


    A bodyguard made a timely announcement outside to let everyone know who came.


    "Ye Jian? I didn''t invite him. Why did he come here?" the prince''s face suddenly lowered and said in a low voice.


    "Lord, now that he''s here, let him come first and say that immortal master is not happy." the princess hurried aside.


    The LORD raised his head and saw that the immortal master had fallen from the sky. His face was more gloomy than himself. At a glance, he knew that he was very angry.


    Someone just ruined his last performance. Of course, he was very angry.


    "Housekeeper, go and give the immortal a cup of tea, let him have a rest, and tell the immortal master that I want to apologize to him in person later."


    The LORD looked at the immortal master and asked the housekeeper next to him.


    "Yes, Lord." when the housekeeper heard this, he immediately left and went to do what the Lord told him.


    Then he motioned the guard at the door to let the other party in.


    "Ha ha, Lord Wei, congratulations on your child''s recovery from a serious illness." a somewhat arrogant Hua Yun came from the door. At the same time, a middle-aged man in black came from there with big strides. At the same time, a tall and strong middle-aged man with half a face behind him.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng''s pupil shrank. The other party was a figure in the middle of the immortal period, which hurt a little higher than the so-called immortal master before.


    Moreover, if Gu Zheng guesses correctly, the breath of the other party still remains the smell of snow mountain. The other party also practices the skill of snow mountain, but it seems that there is a layer of cover outside, so that others at the same level can''t find it.


    As the other side approached, the prince didn''t stand up and snorted coldly, "where''s your brother? I only invited your brother, but I didn''t invite you."


    The tone is full of dissatisfaction. It seems that not only does he break the appointment with others, but also people with a clear eye can hear his refusal to deal with Ye Jian.


    "Don''t be angry, my brother has some things and can''t come in person. This is not for me to explain to you and apologize for my brother?" Ye Jian said with a smile as if he didn''t hear his disgust.


    "Apologize? I think you''re here to smash my performance? Do you think your Ye family has become a big trend and doesn''t pay attention to me!" the king of Wei still snorted coldly, his face as cold as ice.


    "Ah, it''s my fault. At that time, I saw a flame and thought someone wanted to assassinate the Lord. I immediately asked my class to do it, but I didn''t think it was the Lord''s performance. Pony, I didn''t apologize to the Lord." Ye Jian showed a faint smile on his face, much like that kind of skin smile and meat don''t smile.


    "I''m sorry, Lord. I was reckless." Ye Jian''s doorman said coldly, but there was no apology in his tone.


    "Bang"


    As soon as he finished this sentence, a faint murderous spirit suddenly came from a distance. The doorman looked over and found the former immortal master. It was the sound caused by her placing the tea heavily on the table.


    "No, I can''t accept your apology. If there''s nothing wrong, you can leave. I don''t welcome you here." the prince here also ordered to leave.


    Even people nearby thought Ye Jian had gone too far. He didn''t even give the king the least face. If the king didn''t get angry and take him down, it would be a face for the Ye family.


    "Since the LORD said so, of course I won''t have the latter''s face here, but there is a man over there who seems unconvinced and unhappy. Do you have a problem with me?" Ye Jian squinted at the immortal master over there and said.

 Chapter 1331

    "What''s the matter? You''re not welcome here. You should leave quickly to save everyone''s interest." immortal Master said with force and disdain.


    He was not afraid to look at those two people. He didn''t find Ye Jian''s disguise. He really thought he was an ordinary man.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the other party came back.


    "I''m talking to the Lord. What''s your servant to say? It will look like the Lord doesn''t have a tutor." Ye Jian immediately said.


    "What are you saying? I''m saying it again." immortal master can''t make the other party so insulted. He slapped the table and stood up in an instant.


    "Wow"


    The whole table immediately split, and the tea sprinkled all over the floor.


    At the same time, an immortal''s momentum rushed towards each other, trying to teach each other a little lesson,.


    But what surprised everyone happened. The gatekeeper behind Ye Jian just walked forward quietly. His body also gave out no less breath than that of immortal master, blocking the momentum impact of the other party.


    "Lord, it seems that you are not polite. Go and teach him a lesson and let him know the rules of the Lord''s family." ye Jianhuan said with a smile.


    After hearing this, the next door guest, regardless of the prince''s gloomy and dripping face, took a few steps forward again and rushed to the immortal master.


    "By the way, be careful when you start. Try not to damage the Lord''s house. You know, if it is damaged a little here, you and I may not be worthy of selling."


    At this time, Ye Jian suddenly added a fire.


    If you look at it carefully, the palm of the Lord''s side has been holding tightly, and his green tendons burst up. I feel that I can''t help lifting the table at the next moment.


    But the palm opened and closed. After repeated several times, the Lord didn''t suddenly burst up after all, but looked at the immortal teacher next to him.


    The other party deliberately came to slap them in the face. It seems that they can''t bear it. I think they were all disputes between the party and the government before. Now it seems that their ghost teacher is very right. Those rumors don''t make waves without wind, but I don''t take it seriously. I don''t know what the ghost teacher is doing now.


    But what was pressing on his brow was how to send Ye Jian away. He was thinking about discussing countermeasures. How did the other party know that there was an immortal teacher in his home? He basically didn''t divulge information before he came again. This time, he just came to find something on purpose.


    Although he can completely threaten the other party to leave, he dare not fight. He is sure that it will spread all over Fengcheng the next day, so everything can only rely on immortal master.


    Xu Jing and others on the other side were even colder. The other side had such a naked attitude of fighting for the king. It seems that the other side doesn''t care about them now. It''s estimated that they will tear up the last layer of cloth naked soon. Now they want to go home and hurry to discuss it.


    Everyone here has different ideas, but I know that the Lord seems to be a little difficult to take over this time.


    Those who come are not good. The good ones don''t come. The Ye family chose this time to make trouble. They must be sure to deal with the so-called immortal master. I''m afraid they have already taken refuge in him, and everyone''s face is ugly.


    Without the Lord''s command, the immortal master has stood up angrily. The other party can''t help beating the Lord''s face and his own face. The other party''s cultivation is similar to his own. He is confident that he can deal with it.


    In particular, this small-scale battle is in his best environment.


    Looking at the other side standing in the middle of the provocation, I generally looked at myself. I was not polite. A flame suddenly appeared in my hand, expanded into a flame long knife, and rushed up at the other side without saying a word.


    Although the other party''s skill surprised the doorman a little, he still didn''t care. He sneered, "will he only attack?"


    However, a cold ice sword appeared in his hand. Although his cultivation was higher than that of the other party, he was still careless and directly took out his best weapon.


    "For those of you who come here uninvited, benevolence and righteousness are not for you." at the moment when the other party showed his breath, the immortal master knew that he had interrupted his performance just now.


    As soon as the voice fell, the flame knife in his hand waved in front of him. A flame knife Qi rose out of thin air and attacked quickly, but before it got close, it was held in the air by the disciple for a while and dissipated strangely in the air.


    "It''s impolite not to come." the doorman snorted angrily, and his wrist shook rapidly. More than ten glittering ice flowers fell from the ice sword. Like beautiful snowflakes, they whirled in the air and rushed into a diamond. At the same time, their body shape followed behind to see if there was a chance.


    "Boo, boo"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the flame knife in the immortal master''s hand doubled, instantly melted the ice crystals and snowflakes close to him, and transpiration into a cloud of smoke.


    Then two huge voices sounded in the air. They didn''t see clearly. They only saw that they separated again as soon as they touched each other.


    Gu Zheng could see clearly that in an instant, two direct short soldiers fought hundreds of times, because both of them were suppressing cultivation. If they didn''t show it, these mortals couldn''t even stop the aftereffects.


    I don''t know when, a layer of light golden light floating in the air, as if someone was watching here.


    That''s why they don''t dare to relax. Otherwise, if the other party''s hands are all right, they will be eaten back.


    However, they can still see that the immortal master on his side is slightly at a disadvantage, because on the flame knife in his hand, a small section in the front section has been covered by frost, and the hot flames inside are passive inside.


    This made everyone''s face more ugly, and ye Jianzui over there became more and more smiling. He even moved out an unmanned chair from the side and leaned there unscrupulously.


    Although the guards glared angrily, no one could go up and drive away each other without the prince''s words.


    There, as the fire in the immortal master''s hand strengthened here, the frost in his hand finally faded, but he didn''t look as relaxed and freehand as before, and looked at the opposite side with a dignified face.


    "Ah ah, Lord, your servant doesn''t have a meal. Don''t be deceived by some people." the leaf maple is still stimulating the Lord''s nerves.


    Because they fought again on the field, although they could only see a shadow, they could still feel Ye Feng''s door standing in the upper wind.


    Gu Zheng frowned here. He could see the situation clearly. Although the disciples lowered their cultivation and made themselves look like each other, the power of the long sword in his hand was strengthened like cheating.


    Otherwise, it''s fair to fight. The disciple is not the opponent of the immortal master at all, but the immortal master doesn''t know at all. He just thinks that he is really inferior in skills and is defeated by the other party in his field of expertise. He just feels that he is not the opponent of the other party and is more and more oppressed.


    Although he was not injured at this time, he had attacked less and defended more. He roared repeatedly and wanted to pull back a game, but no matter what he did, the other party was dead on his head.


    Although it seems that he can beat the other party with a push, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t.


    "Lord, I think I''d better forget it. I''ll kill this plan of deceiving and stealing the world for you." Ye Jian said gloomily over there.


    "Ye Jian, don''t be presumptuous." the prince suddenly stood up and shouted, pointing to the other party''s face. His tone was obviously full of anger.


    He is the king of power. Can he come to the door and be beaten in the face like this.


    If it were not for the fact that he had the upper hand on the opposite side of the court, he would have asked his bodyguard to take him down, despise the royal family and commit a crime of disrespect.


    "Lord, I''m just talking. Why be angry? If you want to find a master for your childe, I think you''d better not choose this loser. You can''t even beat my weakest disciple. What else can you expect him to do?" Ye Jian said without haste and even bothered to move.


    Since he is like this, it shows that he is not afraid of him at all. He doesn''t give his face to each other at all. It is also for people close to Xu Jing to see. If he is unconscious, he will bear the consequences.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, some people''s faces have changed. Thinking of why he had to fight against the Lord, it doesn''t matter whether the Lord won or lost. It''s estimated that everyone will know what he meant by tomorrow.


    But if you lose, the Lord will be more unable to lift his head.


    "Ye Jian, I''ll give you one last chance, or I''ll invite the emperor back." the LORD said harshly and gave an ultimatum.


    "Well, stop playing, or we won''t be able to run back there." Ye Jian stood up and shouted lazily.


    At this time, the fighting doorman over there heard Ye Jian''s words and his eyes flashed. The next moment, an ice snake emerged from the side, opened its ferocious mouth and bit at the back of the immortal master.


    At this time, the immortal master is launching a new round of attack against the other party. He can''t imagine that the other party still has spare power to start the attack behind him. If he is bitten this time, plus the defeat in front, the other party will take advantage of the opportunity to attack, he will not die in the air and will be seriously injured.


    There, Gu Zheng frowned slightly. He had already shrunk in the right hand of the sleeve and pinched his fingers back and forth. A layer of light golden light disappeared at the fingertips and disappeared into the void. When everyone could not see the angle, it poured into the immortal master''s body in an instant.


    On the other side, just as the immortal master was in despair, he suddenly had a lot of gold, and a powerful force appeared in his body.


    First of all, the ice snake bit on the golden light and was instantly shocked into a mass of ice debris by the golden light all over the sky. In the unbelievable eyes at the door, it should have blocked the defense of the other party''s attack. It was instantly broken by the other party, and was hit on the shoulder by the other party.


    The whole person, like a kite with a broken line, directly soared to the sky and fell to the ground, just in front of Ye Jian.


    "Cough, you..." the disciple vomited blood, struggled from the ground, knelt on one knee and said in surprise.


    "What are you? If it weren''t for the face of the Lord, I would have sent you away. How could I make you so arrogant? Since you annoyed the Lord, of course I wouldn''t be polite to you." the immortal put his hands behind his back, and the outside of his body was still shining with gold, suspended in the air. He interrupted coldly, in a tone that I just warmed up.


    Of course, he knew what had happened at this time. An elder who absolutely surpassed them looked at them. Maybe he couldn''t see Ye Jian and his party. Anyway, he was a friend rather than an enemy.


    Now the other party is like this. If you dare to come up again, you will press the other party without the help of your predecessors. Of course, you are not afraid of them. Don''t take a hard breath at this time. When will you come out again.


    At this time, Ye Jian''s face is as ugly as his dead parents. On the contrary, it is the Lord''s face. At this time, it is like a sunny day after a storm. Although he wants to take advantage of the situation and take them immediately, he also knows that even if the other party is injured, it is not so easy to leave them.


    And I have so many guests. If there is any problem, I can''t bear the responsibility, so I can only hold back and hum to Ye Jian.


    "What''s the matter? What else do you want to say? Get out of here quickly. I''ll naturally tell you Yuxiang later. I''ll see what''s wrong with your Ye family. It''s so arrogant." the LORD said decisively.


    Ye Jian looked at the doorman below with a gloomy face and didn''t speak. Then he left without saying a word.


    After this time, the doorman finally got into a fight, staggered behind, and left here without looking back.


    Seeing that the other party left angrily, the immortal master breathed a sigh of relief. When he came down from the sky, the golden light on his body flickered several times and suddenly disappeared.


    "Immortal master, it''s really hard." Ye Jian ran away in a panic. The prince felt unspeakable comfort in his heart. Seeing the immortal master coming down, he hurried to meet him.


    "No harm, this is what I should do." the immortal master waved his hand and thought of the mysterious elder. Since he didn''t want to reveal his identity, he had the cheek to accept the Lord''s thanks.


    After this accident, there were many potholes in the scene. Obviously, we can''t do it anymore.


    "Everyone is disturbed. Wait a minute. I''ll take you to the next hall. It''s enough for us to sit down." the prince whispered a few words in the princess''s ear. The princess nodded and left with some maids first, and then said to everyone.


    "Lord, it''s all right. Anyway, it''s not late." Xu Jing stood up and said, because everyone came early. At this time, it''s just getting dark. At this time, people usually start to make a fire to cook.


    All the people agreed. Anyway, it was the same for them there.


    Originally, the Prince wanted to show his hand in this courtyard. Now that the business has been completed and all the guests'' children have checked, it is estimated that he is not in the mood to eat here. He might as well take advantage of it to change the venue.


    "Lord, I won''t go to your banquet first. I was slightly injured just now. I need to go back and recuperate. As for those two people, I can wait until they come together in two days." seeing this, the immortal said goodbye to the Lord.


    "Don''t you have anything to do? If you don''t go, the banquet will not fade. Huang''er is still toasting there. Don''t you stay a little longer?" the Lord thought for a while, because the immortal master can''t see any signs of injury at this time. Of course, he wants him to stay a little longer. After all, his children haven''t come to thank him.


    "No, he has already thanked me. I''d better go back first." the immortal master still insisted. In the secular world, the wedding banquet is of no use to him. Although he has the help of his predecessors, his body is still a little hurt,


    I don''t know why, he has a faint sense of crisis in his heart. It seems that something is about to land on him. He must recover his peak state. At that time, he will leave this place of right and wrong with his new apprentice.


    If my master hadn''t disappeared strangely, I would be alone. I don''t want to ruin the inheritance of the sect. I wouldn''t be born without saying anything.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to send some precious herbs to immortal later." seeing that he insisted again and again, the prince had to say with regret.


    A maid hurried over from the outside, came to the prince, worshipped Yingying in the air, and said plainly.


    "Lord, the princess has arranged it."


    "OK, everyone, let''s leave here and go to the hall with me. The Housekeeper will tell huang''er not to forget his elders here." the prince said to everyone, and then whispered to the housekeeper.


    In this way, everyone has changed the venue again.


    Although the hall was small, several more tables were arranged this time. Gu Zheng and a group of young talents also had a place to do, at least they didn''t have to stand there.


    Just as it happened, Lowe was sitting beside him, and several other sons of Xu Jing''s house were sitting on another table.


    Those young people, who didn''t know who brought them, flattered Lowe and made Gu Zheng sick. They wanted each other to become immortals and then carry them.


    With the crowd seated, a pair of maids and servants outside, holding various wines and dishes and bottles of wine, came in again.


    Each table was filled one by one with great skill, and a cup of pink and fragrant red wine was poured out in front of everyone, with a faint taste of jam.


    When these people withdrew, the Lord on the throne raised his wine glass and said, "this time, because there are some things after the banquet, I gave you fruit wine made by my own family. I hope you don''t mind. I''ll give you a toast first and thank you for coming here."


    As soon as the voice fell, he drank the wine glass in his hand, and motioned the maid next to him to fill it up.


    "Lord, we all understand. I''ll do it first and have a toast to the Lord." a middle-aged man who Gu Zheng didn''t know stood up and said.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll give a toast to the prince, too."


    No matter what, those people just got up and drank a toast to the Lord. It seems that what happened just now has not affected them at all.


    The LORD looked at everyone with a smile and nodded to them.


    The atmosphere in the hall, once again, began to get a little lively,


    After a round, the LORD said to everyone again.


    "This time, let''s drink to my child''s recovery."


    "Cheers."


    The people raised the wine glasses that were filled again. Even Gu Zheng was no exception here. They all drank a cup with the king of Wei.


    As the cup was finished, everyone began to push the cup and change it. Everyone didn''t mention what just happened.


    The banquet finally officially began!

 Chapter 1332

    Weiwang talked and laughed with everyone on the top, and talked about some interesting things from time to time, which caused a roar of laughter below. There was no shelf at all.


    No wonder the reputation of the king of Wei is so good in front of everyone. He naturally added a point by putting down his figure.


    The atmosphere in the hall is getting stronger and stronger. If there are too many people, the Lord will call a team of dancers to cheer up.


    When the banquet was about normal, a young man in white of about 20 came in from the outside. He was gentle and elegant, but his face turned a little white, just like the one who had just recovered from a serious illness.


    With a smile on his lips, he walked to the middle of the hall and shouted to the Lord.


    "Father, please blame the child for coming late."


    Every move, gentle, let the few girls in the hall, as soon as their eyes lit up, their eyes unconsciously began to shine stars.


    "You''re here at the right time. Come and see your uncles. They didn''t worry less when you were ill. You should thank them more." the LORD said happily when he saw huang''er coming in.


    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen, thank you for your concern about me. I entertained those people outside for my father before, so I''m late. Please forgive me for my impoliteness."


    "You''re welcome, little prince. I just said that you haven''t recovered. How can you work so hard and have a lot of rest." doctor Xia was sitting at the end and couldn''t help laughing.


    "No, Xia Shibo, the master gave me a peace of mind pill. As long as I don''t have vigorous activities, there will be no problem." the little prince said politely.


    "Let me introduce you to other people. They are the elites of your uncle''s family. They will grow up immeasurably in the future. You should get along well in the future. There are your fellow martial brothers inside." the prince said hehe aside, then walked down and took the little prince to another table.


    He introduced them one by one to the table, and the little prince always had a kind smile on his face. He also greeted each other one by one, which was very decent.


    "This is a disciple just accepted by your master and immortal master. Don''t bully him in the future." the Lord finally introduced the second immortal master''s disciple to him and joked.


    "Hello, little prince." the man looked at the little prince for a long time before he choked out such a sentence.


    "King Wei, little prince, my son is simple and honest by nature and doesn''t speak very well. Please forgive me." his father came over from there and said with a smile.


    "Hehe, it''s OK. I won''t go in more than this younger martial brother for a few days, and I''ll make progress together in the future." the little prince said with a smile.


    With the introduction of the Lord one by one, I didn''t introduce it to the ancient dispute table until the end.


    But the Lord didn''t introduce Lowe first, but showed that he had introduced everyone else and left two people next to Lowe alone. Instead of introducing, he said to the little Lord.


    "There are only the last three. Guess which one is your last junior brother."


    The little prince looked at the three people in front of him. His eyes first looked at another person. The man looked evasive, and smiled at the little prince. He seemed to be flattering and ruled him out directly.


    The last two people, the attention of the little prince and the scanning back and forth on Lowe, pondered for a long time and didn''t know how to judge.


    Gu Zheng and lowe looked at him. Their expressions and clothes were similar. They couldn''t see much difference.


    "I guess it''s this man," the little prince said directly without thinking more.


    "Ha ha, it seems that huang''er also guessed wrong. This is Gu Zheng, a close relative of your Xu Shibo family, and this is the one next to you. You should have heard of Luo Wei, the young master of the Luo family." the king was also inexplicably happy.


    "Hehe, it seems that I guessed wrong. This Gu Shi brother looks even more talented." the young master praised Gu Zheng first, and then chatted with Luowei next to him.


    Gu Zheng nodded faintly, but there was a storm in his heart. He didn''t listen to what he and lowe were talking about, because he felt a trace of evil spirit on him when the other party greeted him.


    I definitely didn''t read it wrong. Although it was hidden deeply and disappeared in a flash, I was found by myself.


    "Unexpectedly, even the young son of King Wei seems to have been rebelled by the enemy, which is difficult to deal with." Gu Zheng thought in his heart that maybe his illness had other things, but he was disturbed by the immortal master. He couldn''t control Ye Jia to rebel and bear to make trouble.


    However, even if you tell others about it, no one believes it.


    Watching the little prince''s follower Wei Wang leave here, sitting next to the main seat and talking and laughing with others, he didn''t know what Gu Zheng thought at all.


    "Old childe? Old childe?"


    Just when Gu Zheng was stunned, several inquiries came from the side. Gu Zheng looked back and found that Lowe had called him several times.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Zheng said doubtfully. He didn''t understand what he called himself.


    "I''ve been calling you for a long time, but you haven''t paid attention to me. What are you thinking? By the way, I want to tell you something." Lowe looked at the little prince above suspiciously. He could feel that he had been paying attention to him, although he didn''t look at him.


    "What''s up?" Gu Zheng said faintly. He picked up the dishes in front of him and tasted them slowly.


    "I like your sister and want to marry your sister Shuanger." Lowe looked at Gu Zheng and held it for a long time. He finally said this sentence. Originally, he didn''t have the courage, because he thought Shuanger was so powerful and felt that he didn''t deserve her, but now he has worshipped immortal master as a teacher and thought he was qualified.


    Let Gu Zheng''s hand stop in mid air, but then he went to the food folder in front of him as if nothing had happened. To tell the truth, the taste was really good.


    "I know that miss Shuanger is very powerful. I''m learning from immortal master now. Although I can''t be as powerful as Shuanger, I believe I can catch up with her." Lowe looked at Gu Zheng and said hurriedly.


    "I didn''t object. As long as Shuanger didn''t object, I wouldn''t hinder her choice, so it''s no use telling me." Gu Zheng said expressionless.


    "Really? Thank you, Mr. Gu. I know I didn''t have a good reputation before, but I will definitely change my mind and treat Shuanger well in the future." as if he had married Shuanger, he said excitedly with an informative expression on his face.


    Gu Zheng looked at him speechless and didn''t speak. He also inquired about some things himself. His identity is a little noble. Unfortunately, it''s of no use, but people don''t seem to have any bad comments except for some flowers.


    However, if the other party really follows the so-called immortal master, it is likely to have problems on the way and die.


    Because Gu Zheng also knew that there was a problem with the housekeeper. When the immortal master was resting, after he drank the tea, Gu Zheng found that there was a faint smell in his body, which was marked by people. And he didn''t find it at all.


    It is estimated that when he walks out of Fengcheng, he will be ambushed and die. How can the demon family let a small minion who destroys their plan run out.


    "Hey, it seems that it''s going to be hard again." Gu Zheng took a look at Luo Wei, who was overjoyed, and sighed.


    The party lasted a whole hour before it was over.


    The guests who had enjoyed themselves said goodbye to the king of Wei and his son.


    The king of Wei took the little prince and sent them off one by one at the door. At this time, the other guests had already left, leaving only a group of them.


    "Master Xu, do you know the identity of the two grandsons opposite you?" in the carriage, Gu Zheng chose to sit with Xu Jing this time. When the carriage just started, Gu Zheng suddenly said.


    "Master and grandson? Oh, you''re talking about Taoist priest Yu. He was originally the owner of a Taoist hall in Fengcheng, but this time he seemed to have something to leave here. As for the young man next to me, I really saw him for the first time. It should be his grandson, or I wouldn''t bring him to me. His Taoist hall had been given away to others some time ago. This time I took the opportunity to say goodbye to the king of Wei After all, the prince solved a very troublesome problem for him before. "


    Xu looked at Gu Zheng and said so politely, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly recalled who was sitting opposite him, and then said to him.


    "What''s the matter? Does the other party have the information you want?"


    "Well, almost, but I need to ask, Mr. Xu, you go first. I''ll naturally go back by myself later. By the way, help me say hello to my sister. I have something. Maybe I can''t go back today." Gu Zheng said to the Xu family.


    However, without waiting for what the Xu family leader wanted to say, Gu Zheng turned around and disappeared directly from him, which stunned the Xu family leader''s eyes and unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of spit.


    But he didn''t make a sound, but thought for himself, and then said to the carriage outside, "wait a minute and stop there in the front street. I''ll discuss something."


    He did this to cover the whereabouts of Gu Zheng, but he didn''t know that Gu Zheng didn''t care at all at this time.


    "Yes, master."


    The party drifted away and soon left the area, while Lowe was still dealing with several children of the Xu family. He didn''t notice that Gu Zheng was not on the carriage at all.


    At this time, it was late at night. The earth looked a little bright under the faint moonlight in the sky. At the back door of the palace, it was in an alley, but it was still very spacious. There were even rows of trees on both sides, as if it were a street.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was standing under a big tree, and the whole figure was hidden in the shadow of the tree, making people unable to see his figure clearly.


    At this time, the couple had not yet arrived, but Gu Zheng was not afraid that the other party would not come, so he waited for them quietly.


    After only a little while, Gu Zheng felt that two people came quietly from the other side. Gu Zheng looked at it carefully. It turned out that they were the master and sun.


    I saw two people flinch and keep looking around, trying to find out where Gu Zheng was.


    "Grandpa, did the other party deliberately frighten you? He didn''t come at all?" when they stood at the side of the Palace door and stood in the moonlight, the girl was still dressed as before, looked around and whispered.


    "How could it be? Don''t try to let us sneak away, or we''ll be dead when the elder finds out." the old man also whispered, for fear of being noticed by others.


    "Well, let''s wait for him for a while. Really, are the immortals so careful?" the girl said discontentedly. Looking at her grandfather''s eyes, she immediately floated over severely, quickly spit out her tongue and said.


    "Well, well, I won''t say it."


    It seems that she has overcome her initial fear. Although she still has some fear on her face, she is more curious.


    "Hey, just take one step at a time. I hope everything is not so bad." the old man seemed to be the same, and his face was calm


    And Gu Zheng didn''t let the other party wait any more. He came out of the shadow of the tree and walked straight towards the other party.


    "I''m Yuzhen, younger generation. More elders are merciful in the mansion." before Gu Zheng approaches, the old man Yuzhen bends down directly towards Gu Zheng, says respectfully, and puts his attitude very low.


    I looked around and didn''t find each other at all, which confirmed my previous guess. No matter how much older I look than each other, I directly regard myself as a younger generation.


    Gu Zheng didn''t dodge at all. In theory, whether he was cultivation or age, he absolutely threw the other party around countless Fengcheng and couldn''t see his own shadow.


    "Who are you?" Gu Zheng said faintly, looking at the girl next to him.


    The girl kept trying to turn her eyes to him, and scolded the other party as a disciple.


    "I''m from the Yujia family in Fengshan County, a subordinate of the state of Qi, but there are only two of us at present." Yuzhen doesn''t know why the other party should know his details, but he still says his origin nervously.


    "Really? Why didn''t I hear? Did you think of a fake place and deliberately deceive me?" Gu Zheng turned his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Absolutely not. We''re just a small family. We don''t have any fame. It''s normal not to hear about it. We absolutely dare not deceive our predecessors." Yu Zhen''s face changed and hurriedly explained.


    "Really? But I don''t think you''re telling the truth, do you?" Gu Zheng suddenly turned his head again and shouted to the girl next to him. He''s trapped nearby. No one will hear or see them.


    "Yes!" the girl answered subconsciously, but immediately found something wrong and blushed and explained, "I mean, my grandfather is right. Don''t misunderstand."


    Looking at his granddaughter''s performance like this, Yuzhen wanted to cover his old face and could only say weakly, "childe, I don''t know what you want to do. Our small business seems to have nothing to worry about."


    In this way, he indirectly admitted that he had just lied.


    The girl also knew that she had made a mistake. When she came, her grandfather carefully told her not to talk casually, but who could have thought that the other party was so cunning. At this time, the girl looked wronged.


    "You deceived me just now. What method do you think I will use to punish you?" Gu Zheng opened his mouth and put them down. The girl subconsciously put her hand on her waist, as if she would take out her weapon the next moment.


    "I know I cheated the elder. I''m sorry." Yu Zhen took a deep breath, "But I didn''t lie. There are only two of us in our family, and our family property has been sold for more than ten years. I have raised my granddaughter here these years and haven''t gone out at all. Just ask anyone. If the elder blames me, I just want to let go of my granddaughter. She is the last bone and blood of the younger generation."


    Finally, the tone of Yuzhen was a little desolate, and the girl next to him was filled with tears and said angrily.


    "Grandpa, don''t be afraid. If he really dares to do it, I''ll fight with him and make the other party better."


    Gu Zheng looked at the two people, one pitiful and the other pretending to be cruel, but her eyes kept turning. She looked at Gu Zheng with cunning eyes. She even took out a short dagger like a concealed weapon in her hand. Her eyes wanted to move with herself when there was a disagreement.


    Even Yuzhen said that he was pitiful and sad. He looked as if he had to deal with it, but his body was ready to go. In his eyes, let alone the meaning of surrender. If Gu Zheng really wanted to deal with him, he might start to run away immediately.


    For this, Gu Zheng was very experienced. With a wave of his hand, a slightly transparent light curtain rose directly, enveloping the two of them, and he held his shoulders in his hands and looked at each other like this.


    The girl''s eyes lit up an envious look, but she still pretended to be vicious and said, "what are you going to do? Is this going to kill people?"


    At the same time, the concealed weapon in his hand scratched to the side, trying to break the shield that surrounded them.


    However, as soon as the concealed weapon touched the shield, the dagger in her hand turned into a powder silently, which scared her to step back and dare not break it with her hand.


    The old man still didn''t move, still looked at Gu Zheng tragically, and looked bullied.


    But Gu Zheng ignored them and looked at them directly. Isn''t it more patient? Gu Zheng felt that it wouldn''t be a problem to stand for three or five years, but the other party estimated that he couldn''t stand up hungry in three or five days.


    In this way, the two groups of people were deadlocked, but with the passage of time.


    Yuzhen looked at Gu Zheng''s still calm face, and finally put away the sad look, and the girl also put away the dagger she took out again and stood beside her grandfather.


    "Elder, what do you want to do? If you want to kill or cut, make a noise." that rain Zhen put away the expression on his face and said helplessly.


    "It''s just that you have to force us to come here. What are you going to do? What''s Ann''s mind?" the girl also said angrily. Regardless of the eyes grandpa gave him, she jumped to the front and said wrongly. She felt that she was in the upper hand.


    Yuzhen''s face inside was really afraid that Gu Zheng would rise, but squinting, Gu Zheng didn''t seem to be angry. He was relieved and was about to pull his granddaughter back.


    However, before it was touched, a surging weather trend emerged from Gu Zheng and pushed them up. The two "rubbed" took a few steps back and bumped into the shield behind them.


    The faces of the two men were a little pale. Only then did they feel how powerful Gu Zheng was, and they wanted to play tricks in front of him.


    The girl looked at her grandfather in panic. The previous series of performances were actually negotiated by them, just to see what the other party meant, but the other party didn''t play this set opposite.


    Moreover, the immortal''s power was so terrible that it was far from what they could imagine. Some of the careful thoughts they had seen before were completely gone.


    For a moment, both of them were discouraged.

 Chapter 1333

    Looking at Gu Zheng''s face getting colder and colder, and the momentum on his body is also pressing, they are about to wear out.


    Yuzhen couldn''t help spitting, and hurriedly pleaded with Gu Zheng again.


    "Please show mercy. We know we''re wrong. We don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Please calm down!"


    Because he was really afraid this time, Gu Zheng told him that if he continued, he felt that the other party was really going to kill them.


    As soon as his voice fell, Gu Zheng immediately took back his momentum. It looked no different from before, just like ordinary people on the roadside. It was also the reason why they absolutely tried before.


    However, the girl still looked at him unconvinced. She was young and frivolous. Even so, she was a little stubborn. Even if she was afraid, her face didn''t show up.


    "Elder, I''m sorry. My granddaughter''s character is too upright. Don''t put such a temper in your heart." Yu Zhen looked at Gu Zheng''s granddaughter and hurried to pull her down behind him, saying apologetically.


    "It''s all right. What''s your granddaughter''s name and where''s her home? Don''t block it. I''ll take a closer look." Gu Zheng took a look at Yuzhen, and then asked the original question.


    "I live in Yutian. My family lives in Wucheng, the capital of Limei. I lived there when I was a child, but when I was five years old, I came to Fengcheng with my grandfather and stayed here for ten years." Yutian came out from behind Yuzhen and said with his head up.


    Gu Zheng looked at each other carefully. He didn''t expect that the other party was only 15 years old, but he looked at least 20 years old. No wonder he looked green and astringent. He thought he didn''t touch people for a long time. It turned out that he didn''t open it.


    Maybe Gu Zheng looked at the rain field for too long, or his eyes were very strange. He kept sweeping away at her, making Yuzhen nearby suddenly have an idea, and his heart couldn''t help sinking.


    "The other party asked us to come here and keep watching Yutian. What can we do? The other party is a living immortal. If we take it away by force, there is no room for us to resist. However, if Tian Er can marry the other party, at least don''t run around with himself. We don''t have to bear hardships, maybe Will die on the way all day. "


    While Yuzhen was thinking, Yutian spoke again.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any problem? If not, please let us go, and we have to leave here." Yutian looked directly at Gu Zheng, not afraid of each other.


    "Of course, I won''t bully others. I have a deal I want you to do. What do you think?" Gu Zheng took his eyes back and looked at Yu Zhen aside. Since the other party had just done this to himself, he had to get back a little, otherwise he would have said it clearly.


    "Make a deal, what deal?" Yu Zhen said subconsciously. His eyes unconsciously looked aside. Is it true that he doesn''t want to make a deal as he thinks, but what if the other party becomes angry? He has to admit his fate to tell the truth.


    "What if you say it first? If you have, you won''t have to say more. You just don''t know what we have that is worth seeing." Yuzhen said respectfully.


    "Of course, the first day is to show your granddaughter''s shoulder. I want to confirm the matter specifically. Don''t worry, it doesn''t mean anything else, and it will definitely give you unexpected benefits." Gu Zheng smiled and made a very strange request.


    If they strip and want to insult them, they would rather die than follow, but just let them show a shoulder, and the two hesitated in an instant.


    "You don''t want to take the opportunity to insult me. If you want to do so, how about killing me?" Yutian over there spoke directly. If the other party hadn''t pointed it out directly, she even suspected that she would take the opportunity to humiliate them.


    "No, no, no, Miss Yutian, I can''t tell you. It''s revenge for me before you. Think about what you did before, that is, walking on the steel wire rope, which is very excessive, and has touched the bottom line, so I have to do so, otherwise I can''t eliminate the anger in my heart." Gu Zheng shrugged and directly understood the reason for telling each other.


    If someone else dares to do so, they won''t give each other so much time, including impatience and direct violence. They don''t know that immortals are not so easy to get along with unless you have the same strength.


    Although Yutian was a little stubborn, she didn''t know anything. Looking at each other''s clear eyes, at least she didn''t look like some disciples who hated her. Of course, she didn''t think of anything else at her age.


    "All right." thinking of what he had done, he really went too far, but Gu Zheng''s fierce eyes frightened him just now, so he was cruel and put a hand on his shoulder to move away a little.


    "Wait, don''t look at your right arm, but your left arm." Gu Zheng stopped the other party when he saw it.


    "It''s troublesome not to say it earlier." that Yutian''s face was a little red. Showing a stranger his shoulder had gone beyond her heart and made her feel shy.


    Yuzhen over there just wanted to say something, but Gu Zheng was restrained by his cold eyes. If he didn''t know the good or bad, Gu Zheng was really angry.


    This behavior made Yuzhen more confused. The reason was that the other party made him watch the palace sand in the rain field, but it didn''t look like what he imagined.


    "OK." Yutian didn''t lift his head, gently pushed it, revealing only a gap about the size of his fingers, and asked in a low voice.


    Gu Zheng saw that under the empty bullets with one hand, transparent invisible waves directly shot into the gap of Yutian, which Yutian didn''t know.


    But the old man next to him was shocked, because it was a familiar technique, wasn''t it?


    He hurriedly came to Yutian. In her stunned eyes, he opened a little shoulder position again. Seven red dots appeared on his shoulder very regularly.


    And Yutian also had a crooked head. Looking at this inexplicable thing, she also felt very puzzled. She was sure that she had absolutely no such things before.


    Yuzhen hurriedly turned back and said excitedly to Gu Zheng, "how do you know the lost seven star map of my family?"


    You should know that the skill you practice is the Seven Star exquisite formula. You must cooperate with the seven star map to practice completely, otherwise you will always be subject to the limitations of the skill.


    He is like this. Even if he reaches level 5 by chance, he will never be promoted to heaven. The above skills have long been lost and disappeared with his grandparents.


    "Of course you know, yuqifeng is your ancestor." Gu Zheng waved to break up the border and said with a smile.


    Yu Qifeng is also a middle-term figure of Jinxian who erected a monument below. Because he carries a family treasure book, he also wrote his last words on the monument.


    On the way, Gu Zheng happened to pass by. Unfortunately, the building was empty. After asking, he didn''t know where they had gone. He only knew that there were still people in the world.


    Because his family was born with a little power of stars, it is said that an ancient great could be saved by his original ancestor, so he spent a lot of money to teach it to each other. It has been handed down in the blood, but it also put an end to outsiders, because he can''t practice at all.


    Originally, Gu Zheng has given up on this wish. Who knows whether the other party finally hid somewhere or died, but I didn''t expect to meet the other party''s descendant here. I''m so lucky.


    But I didn''t make it clear. I wanted to see the immortal master of the Lord. At that time, I thought it was the undercover of the demon family. As a result, there was such a big misunderstanding. This is also why Gu Zheng was not too angry.


    "Yes, I am his 138th generation, and Yutian is his 140th generation." Yuzhen said excitedly.


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about, is that also our ancestors?" after touching the shoulder, I couldn''t feel anything, as if the red dot was born there, so I put away my clothes and said in some confusion.


    "I think it should be, otherwise I wouldn''t ask your address and confirm it." Gu Zheng answered for Yuzhen.


    "Senior, I don''t know why you hold my secret skill? Don''t you?" at this time, the old man woke up from the excitement just now. He had a bad feeling in his heart and asked Gu Zheng.


    In this way, the other party is more like accepting some kind of entrustment.


    "You feel right. Your ancestors passed away tens of thousands of years ago. I just saw his last words by chance and decided to help him. I had been to your house before and thought there was no one." Gu Zheng nodded and affirmed the other party''s idea.


    "Thank you for bringing us the relics of our ancestors. I''m deeply sorry for my previous behavior." the old man took the girl and solemnly bowed to Gu Zheng.


    Although the interval is too long, for them, the old ancestor has become a pronoun. I originally thought that in the future, their rain family passed away quietly in the long river of history. I didn''t expect a glimmer of dawn to let them see a glimmer of hope, which made him a little excited. At last, he deserved all his ancestors, at least not in his vein.


    "Of course, because of some special reasons, his relics have been damaged long ago, so I don''t have anything for you, but I''ve written down all some things. In this way, you can go to the Xu family first and report my name. It''s just right for your granddaughter to learn new skills. As for you, I suggest maintaining it." Gu Zheng thought about it and said to him.


    Because of the particularity of their skills, it''s best to learn from scratch to adapt. Fortunately, Yutian''s cultivation is not high. If you help yourself with the pill, you can recover in a short time.


    "I know, I know, how can I still have such a luxurious idea now? As long as my granddaughter can pick up the ancestor''s skill again, I can live without it." Yuzhen said excitedly with tears.


    At this time, he didn''t doubt that the other party deceived them and didn''t say what they had to worry about. Even if he lost his money, he had to get it back. He thought that he had treated Gu Zheng like this before, and the other party just came back to cherish their kung fu skills, which made him a little ashamed.


    "You go first. Take this pill and you can use it later." Gu Zheng took out a white medicine bottle and was still in Yuzhen''s arms.


    "Thank you, master." Yuzhen said from the bottom of his heart this time. He thought the other party wanted to teach himself a lesson from the beginning, and even thought of the worst result. Unexpectedly, the result was like this.


    Although the girl next to her didn''t know what happened, she knew that it seemed that the other party was really not a bad person, but was giving herself the relics of their ancestors.


    "Well, if I don''t go back, don''t come out. There''s a big movement in Fengcheng these days. Even if you can''t get out of it, let''s go now."


    Gu Zheng said, his body began to become blurred, rippling back and forth in the air like water waves, as if an invisible tearing force was pulling him. When the last word was just exported, the whole person disappeared in front of them, and there was no one in place.


    "Wow!" whispered the girl over there. It''s the first time to see such an unpredictable way to disappear. Unfortunately, she can''t even know a little magic now, which makes her very disappointed.


    "You will be so strong sooner or later." Yuzhen looked at Yutian with envious eyes and said confidently that he would be like this in his life, but his granddaughter still has this infinite future.


    Yuzhen takes Yutian along the road and leaves here. They are ready to go to Xu''s house according to Gu Zheng.


    When Gu Zheng disappeared, people had entered the palace again. At this time, most of the palace was very quiet, but there were still some servants and servant girls cleaning up the residue after the banquet.


    Gu Zheng walked on a path. They seemed not to see Gu Zheng occasionally. Even when they passed by him, they would unconsciously give way to him. They didn''t know all this, as if it were natural.


    The whole palace is so big. Gu Zheng was a little surrounded after wandering for a long time. He didn''t know where he came from. Under the suppression of the palace, his divine consciousness couldn''t find out far.


    When a servant girl who looked like a night patrol passed Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng patted the other party on the shoulder. At the moment when the other party looked at him, Gu Zheng''s eyes flashed.


    The servant girl didn''t see anything. She just felt a flower in front of her. In an instant, the servant girl had fallen into confusion. However, after a few breath, the surprised color of her face faded, and her eyes returned to a normal state. If you don''t look carefully, it''s almost as usual.


    "Take me to the immortal master in the palace."


    The servant girl nodded and silently began to lead the way towards the front. After a long time of incense, she came to a unique yard.


    The servant girl pointed to the front and indicated that she had arrived.


    "Go back to your previous position, all this will be forgotten and continue your work."


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the servant girl nodded, turned and left, and then she would return to her previous position, and she would forget all these things.


    Gu Zheng looked at the unattended courtyard. Perhaps the other party didn''t expect to be invaded by others here. He didn''t even have basic protection. He was a little careless.


    Gu Zheng jumped into the yard and turned around.


    In the room, the former immortal teacher was still meditating quietly. Suddenly, a voice came from outside the courtyard.


    "Immortal master, the Lord asked me to send you something."


    The immortal master woke up from his meditation. With a wave of his hand, the door outside the hospital opened automatically, and more than a dozen people carried different boxes and poured in.


    The immortal master also came out of the room and looked at several large boxes in the yard. Originally, some eyebrows didn''t show, but also relieved a little.


    "Immortal master, these have been sent. Please count them." a strange housekeeper came to the immortal master and said.


    "No, go back and tell King Wei that I have received his friendship. Please step back." the immortal teacher waved his hand and let them all leave here.


    When they all left, they opened the boxes one by one. Although most of them were not rare medicinal materials, some of them were still very precious. After all, they were the royal palace. This time, King Wei also paid a lot of money for his children.


    The immortal master didn''t walk through a box, but he crossed it with his hand. The medicinal materials inside were completely empty and he took them away.


    After walking around, only empty boxes were left on the ground, and then they returned to the house with satisfaction.


    But as soon as I opened the door, I found a familiar looking young man sitting at the table, making a cup of tea and tasting it slowly.


    "Who are you?" immortal master''s face changed greatly and asked immediately. He didn''t know when he came in, and he was sure that there was no one in the room when he went out, and he closed the door when he went out.


    At the same time, a fireball appeared in the air, shook against Gu Zheng, and launched an attack directly if there was something wrong.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t do it casually." Gu Zheng put down his tea cup and said to the nervous fairy master.


    "What you said is quite good, but why did you sneak into my room." immortal master snorted coldly, but several fireballs appeared around him again.


    "Of course I have something for you. Have you forgotten when I helped you in the battle?" Gu Zheng said with a smile, as if telling a trivial thing.


    "Is it the elder?" this time it was the immortal master''s turn to be stunned. At the same time, he tentatively explored the ancient struggle. Unfortunately, the other party always had an invisible shield to block himself.


    However, this phenomenon makes him relax. If he can''t see through each other''s situation, either the other party has powerful magic weapons to hinder himself, or his cultivation is far more than himself.


    I guess no one else knew about helping himself when he said he was fighting. It seems that he should be the elder who helped himself at that time. I also remember that he was among the guests. No wonder he looked familiar.


    The fireball outside him went out in an instant, and at the same time, he also walked into the house, but the door behind him was still open, and his body was tight and in a state of running away at any time. Now he didn''t understand what he was doing here.


    Although he helped himself before, it doesn''t mean he is his friend, which he knows.


    "What''s the matter, elder?"


    Looking at the other party''s careful appearance, Gu Zheng didn''t take it to heart, because he must be careful outside. If he didn''t, he would have died on the road.


    "Of course there are things, and it''s for your life safety. It saves you from being an unjust ghost." Gu Zheng smiled and said coldly.


    "What? My life is in danger, sir. You won''t be kidding." hearing this, the immortal master''s body suddenly trembled and said unconsciously.


    Because he had a feeling of imminent disaster before. After the ancient dispute, the danger of death was more clear, as if he had been on the road to hell and could die at any time

 Chapter 1334

    "Of course, otherwise I wouldn''t bother to ask you such a small thing, but since I''ve been bumped into, I can''t help asking." Gu Zheng said casually.


    "Elder, can you tell me what''s going on?" the immortal asked again when he heard this.


    Seeing that he was still hesitant to put it at the door, Gu Zheng grabbed it in his direction, then pulled it back, and waved a white light around.


    "What are you doing there waiting for the other party to find out?"


    The immortal master only felt that an irresistible force came from the front. The whole person unconsciously ran ahead and found that he was already sitting opposite his predecessor, and he didn''t respond at all.


    Because he was still immersed in the moment when the other party shot, the leaked breath was the elder of jinxianqi.


    Although he hasn''t seen the elder Jinxian, he was lucky to have seen a battle with the elder Jinxian many years ago. The feeling given to him by the other party just now was that the elder was even more powerful than the people fighting at that time.


    It was shocking to him. How could he not expect to meet such an expert here.


    After a few decades of interest, the immortal teacher woke up from the shock and looked at the old competition. He still looked at himself lightly. His face was red, and he hurried up to his feet.


    "Younger generation Cao Fang, I''ve seen the elder." his expression is more and more respectful, because the other party really wants to deal with himself. It''s too easy to say so much to himself.


    Gu Zheng looked at each other. In fact, he deliberately leaked his breath. Of course, except him, he would never leak it. That is to save trouble. He was in ink for a long time just now.


    At this point, the effect is very good. The other party is not making trouble, which is convenient for him to ask questions.


    "Sit down, don''t be formal." Gu Zheng smiled to make the other party not nervous.


    "Elder, what you said is not wrong. I felt something wrong before. After you said that, I understand that someone really wants to hurt myself, but I haven''t been down the mountain for many days. How can I get into trouble with others?"


    As soon as Cao Fang sat down here, he spoke out his problems. His face was also nervous. In the face of his life and death, even the immortal could not avoid being nervous.


    And the key is that he doesn''t know who the enemy is and how to prevent it, which makes him very uneasy now.


    "Don''t be nervous and calm down. I''m here to solve this problem for you. Sit down first and I''ll ask you something so that I can understand some things." Gu Zheng comforted the other party.


    "OK, master, as long as I know, I know everything." Cao Fang took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and his face returned to a little normal.


    "Do you know the steward of the magazine? The one who brought you tea during your break." Gu Zheng said directly when he saw that the other party had controlled his emotions.


    He is not ready to give him a hand to solve the marks in his body, nor does he intend to tell him that he naturally has his ideas.


    "Manager of the magazine? I don''t know his name, but when I chatted with King Wei, King Wei once said something about him." Cao Fang thought carefully and knew who Gu Zheng was talking about.


    "According to King Wei, the man stayed in the palace since he was a child. His father, including more than a dozen generations of grandparents, was the housekeeper of the palace. He received the Lord. However, he was sent to the little Lord to serve him more than ten years ago. He hardly saw anyone at ordinary times. Only when it was important, he was still handed over by the Lord to take charge of his tasks. It can be said that the Lord''s family showed him as the most important Close people. "


    "Then you know why he was suddenly sent to the little prince. According to you, he was in power before, and he is still strong now, not to mention more than ten years ago?" Gu Zheng asked puzzled.


    "The king of power happened to tell me that when he was young, he was very grumpy and almost didn''t listen to anyone. He existed like a little devil, but he was polite only to the magazine housekeeper, so the king of power asked him to take care of the little prince. Since then, the little Prince''s temper has gradually improved. After only one year, he not only treated people politely, but also The prince was very pleased to know the advance and retreat of outsiders, and then the little prince directly asked him for it. Is there a problem with him? I have observed him. He is just an ordinary man. "


    Cao Fang finally said in doubt, because after taking out a good pill to cure the little prince, Weiwang specially asked himself to show the magazine housekeeper whether there were some problems. All of them looked at each other inside and outside. They were in good health. They had no other doubts. They were strong and normal people.


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng didn''t change his look at all, but he sneered in his heart.


    Although it sounds that the housekeeper has no problem at all, Gu Zheng is sure that there must be a problem with the magazine housekeeper, and if he guesses correctly, the little prince is afraid that the other party is no longer the son of King Wei.


    Or to be exact, the little prince has only one skin bag, and others are estimated to have been switched by the demon clan. Otherwise, he would not feel the faint evil spirit.


    You should know that you are not an ordinary monk, but how deep the other person hides. Even if you can hide it from others, you will never hide it from yourself.


    But I can''t prove that the little prince has died. At this time, the monster attached to the little prince is the little prince, which has completely replaced him.


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s silence, Cao Fang was also very anxious, but he still didn''t dare to open his mouth to wake Gu Zheng.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t ask him to wait much longer. He soon recovered his mind, and then said to Cao Fei, "I suggest you don''t leave in two days. Don''t be here. The person staring at you can''t get away at present. If you really stay too long, he is likely to come here directly like me. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Understand, understand, I''ll leave early tomorrow morning. I''ll find an excuse to go out. I won''t take the little prince with me." although Gu Zheng didn''t say it clearly, how smart he didn''t know that there were some problems with the little prince.


    For their own lives, even these disciples don''t want them. If they don''t have any, they can find them slowly, but this is the only life.


    Of course, all this is ancient speculation, even if he has nine layers of certainty, so he won''t say it clearly.


    "Well, here you are." Gu Zheng took out a dark crystal ball in his hand. "This is a disposable defense shield. If you break it in case of danger, you will naturally release a layer of protection. Maybe you can get away in case of danger."


    "Thank you, master." Cao Fei was very moved and quickly thanked him.


    "But you still have to be careful. Since you have been on top, maybe you will be blocked by the other party when you go out. It can only be said that the earlier you leave, the lower the risk." Gu Zheng finally asked.


    "I understand. I guess when I cured the little prince, I was watched by the other party, because I was a little aware of it, but it was not as obvious as now." Cao Fei thought about his own things. I''m afraid he had fallen into an invisible vortex. If the ancient dispute hadn''t reminded him, he might not know how to die.


    "But, elder, can''t you deal with each other?" Cao Fei said carefully at this time.


    "Don''t you see where this is? Did I put my hand in?" Gu Zheng said coldly, and pointed to it at the same time.


    "I''m confused." Cao Feicai remembered that, let alone Jinxian, even saints have no right to intervene in the change of imperial power. He came to so many days and probably understood the current situation. In addition to the attack of the Ye family at night, some problems have been paid superficial.


    "Well, be careful next. I''ll go first." Gu Zheng immediately flashed away and disappeared from the other party''s room.


    Cao Fei wanted to leave now, but now the city gate has been blocked. Although he has a way to go out, it''s windy and dark this month. If the other party keeps staring at the other party, it''s also the best opportunity for the other party.


    Cao Fei decided to wait one night until noon during the day. At that time, there were many ordinary people outside. The other party could not dare to attack him in broad daylight.


    Thinking of this, Cao Fei slightly put on a snack and laid layers of protection around his room.


    He had no doubt about Gu Zheng''s words. Without saying that the other party had helped him before, it was too simple to kill himself silently by virtue of the other party''s cultivation. There was no need to be so troublesome.


    The ancient dispute that just came out of the palace felt that the demon clan had begun to clean up the end. I didn''t expect that the other party had so much power to penetrate. If you waited for the other party to continue to grow later, I''m afraid the ancient dispute could not stop the other party in the end. When the other party didn''t notice that he came here, cut off the other party''s claws first.


    Cao Fei is the person who leads the other party. Gu Zheng doesn''t think that when he goes to the snow mountain station, he can find the backbone of the other party. Even if there is a demon family, I''m afraid it''s just a few painless kittens, which doesn''t hurt the overall situation at all.


    However, Gu Zheng has put a trace of evil force into his protection, so he can''t help strengthening his defense, and he knows the location of his accident at the first time, so he can catch up quickly.


    However, Gu Zheng''s smile did not show for too long. As soon as he left the palace, Gu Zheng rushed to Xu''s house. On the way, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled again, because the protection he left on the Yutian was activated.


    When leaving, because Gu Zheng was worried, Yuzhen left a trace of protection on them, mainly because he was afraid that if the other party couldn''t enter Xu''s house, he might find them himself.


    The second is that Yuzhen has contributed to Cao Fei''s coming to the palace, because he introduced Cao Fei to the palace, and everyone knows that they are leaving today, so they are afraid of being ambushed by the other party.


    I couldn''t feel things outside in the palace. As a result, I didn''t find it until I came out and the protection on Yutian was activated.


    The rain vibration, the body''s shield has long been excited.


    After a little perception, the other party''s body shape had gone out of the city. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened in such a short time. Gu Zheng flashed and swept away in the direction of the west gate.


    At this time, in an open space not far from the north gate, five people surrounded a relatively dim white figure and kept attacking. Outside, there was another person who looked at the figure outside and kept blocking the sudden attack of the figure.


    Although I can easily defeat her, I still can''t break through that layer of protection.


    Although there is only a thin layer, they are still at a loss.


    So at present, it seems that they are beating them, but in fact, they know that they just try their best to prevent each other from breaking through.


    The outermost white clothes merchant woman fought back the other party''s decisive attack again. Looking at some difficult situations behind, she said anxiously, "brother, do you want me to help."


    "No, the other party can''t hold on. Just watch the other party and don''t let the other party escape." a heavy voice came, looking obviously tired.


    Not only him, but also the other four people were a little breathless. They didn''t expect the other party to be so difficult, but the other party''s vaguely falling shield showed that the other party couldn''t hold on for long.


    Originally, they obeyed the above orders and ambushed to the other party''s road after all, but they waited left and right until they didn''t come, and then sent someone to inquire. They even walked towards the route of Xu''s house, which surprised them.


    Fortunately, their speed was not fast. They seemed to say something along the way. They didn''t find their hasty ambush, but when they launched the attack, the old man who seemed to be much different from their strength immediately blocked all four of them.


    This was really beyond their expectation. The old man''s outburst was something they hadn''t thought of before.


    Fortunately, the five younger sisters and six younger sisters who were on one side took advantage of the girl disguised as a teenager, took a few steps back in surprise and rushed directly to rob her.


    As soon as they saw it, they were overjoyed and retreated towards the north gate according to the original plan. At this time, their battle had attracted the attention of some people.


    Because the order above is to catch them alive, and give them the details of the target task. If they catch each other''s granddaughter, the other party must follow them obediently.


    Everything returned to normal. They knew that the old man''s combat power was high. Otherwise, they wouldn''t send all of them together. Unexpectedly, the four of them besieged and reluctantly tied with each other.


    However, no matter how strong the other party was, the breath soon fell down. However, when they were about to succeed, they had a magic weapon on their body, which seemed to supplement the other party''s exhausted body and caught them off guard in an instant.


    The five younger sisters in the periphery also joined the battle and reluctantly blocked each other. Originally, the six younger sisters wanted to threaten each other with that granddaughter. At first, there were some effects. This discovery made the opposite Fang afraid of hands and feet and worried about her comfort.


    But as soon as the girl was angry, she didn''t know where to grab a dagger and stabbed Liu Mei''s arm. Although the other party''s strength was only two levels, she didn''t have any protection at that time and subconsciously hit the other party''s arm.


    This is amazing. She immediately beat out her shield. This time, no one has any spare power to help her. Fortunately, her strength is not strong. Six younger sisters can stop her from making trouble alone.


    "Yutian, go quickly. Don''t worry about me. Go find Mr. Gu." Yuzhen over there shouted as he watched the shield outside him go out.


    He knew that this defense might be the protection given by Gu Zheng, otherwise he would have been captured by the other party, but the silly girl still wanted to save him.


    "I won''t go, I want to be with Grandpa." she knew in her heart that she couldn''t run out at all. Although she was not in danger for the time being, when she ran, the other party blocked her, and her speed was not fast. It was no different from this. It was better to annoy them and make trouble for them.


    "You can''t run away. You can''t get away with it. You can save yourself some pain later." at this time, the eldest brother can finally relax a little and can''t help laughing.


    This was their first mission. Unexpectedly, the mysterious man promised them that if they completed six missions for him, they would give them an antidote each time. This time, they directly gave them an antidote, which was eaten by the five younger sisters. Sure enough, they detoxified the poison in their body and made them ecstatic.


    That''s why I''m so desperate. Anyway, there''s at least one hope.


    "You''ll be dead when my master comes." Yutian over there said angrily, looking at them hard.


    "Don''t frighten us. I know all about you. You just want to frighten us. I think you can give up resistance. Maybe I can work together later." the five younger sisters who continued to resist the attack of rain vibration smiled. I saw through your trick long ago.


    Although once they were caught, they would come to a good end, but in order to offset each other''s resistance, the lie came at random.


    "Hum, I only recognized Shifu today. He''s an immortal. It''s too late for you to regret." Yutian looked at his grandfather. Now he was unable to break through, so he had to block the other party''s attack. The shield on his body was almost invisible, and it was estimated that it would be broken soon.


    "Well, little fellow, I don''t know if your master met today, but you''re going to leave for me today. When your master comes, let him go there to find you." said the leisurely six younger sisters outside.


    With a slight sound of "pa", the shield on Yuzhen''s body was broken. Without a few moves, he was knocked over by the other party and fainted directly.


    "Grandpa!"


    Yutian looked at his grandfather in a coma and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Do you surrender yourself, or do I force you? You don''t want your grandpa to get hurt." the big brother weighed out Yuzhen and put a long knife between his neck.


    Yutian looked at each other and slowly surrounded. With a slight crack of glass in the air, she simply closed the shield.


    "Tie her up quickly. There is news that someone is coming this way." as soon as Yutian heard this sentence, he felt a pain in the back of his head, and the whole person passed out in a coma.


    "If I had known, I would have insisted more." before Yutian fell into a coma, an idea flashed through his mind. He thought that it should be Gu Zheng who found out their situation and looked for them here. Then he fell into a coma.


    In the sky, a flash of light came here. A figure in the sky stayed in mid air. Looking at some messy moving traces on the ground, there was no one nearby.


    When the search failed, a violent breath suddenly burst out on the figure, forming a hurricane that swept across the ground, and then turned into a meteor and disappeared in the distance.

 Chapter 1335

    After a incense burning time, a figure came quickly from the distance again. Looking at the same scene as before, he stamped his foot and flew towards Fengcheng again.


    An hour later, the sky was a little hazy. Suddenly, several figures appeared under a big tree not far from here. Everyone was afraid. They didn''t expect that a fairy Yukong came here.


    Is it their master, or else they wouldn''t come here quickly. If it weren''t for the urgent notice from the other side, they would be planted.


    "He''s gone?" Liu Mei''s heart beat her chest and said in fear.


    "It''s time to go. Unexpectedly, there are such powerful people behind these two people. Why don''t I know that there are immortals in Fengcheng? Doesn''t it mean that they generally don''t enter the world?" the fifth sister said with fear.


    "I don''t know, but it''s lucky that they didn''t find out, otherwise we would be miserable." the third of them couldn''t help shaking at the thought of the angry momentum of the other party. If they were found on the spot, it''s estimated that they couldn''t make their begging for mercy, and they would be crushed to ashes by the angry other party.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the little girl didn''t lie, but fortunately there was an invisible charm given to us by adults, otherwise we couldn''t escape each other''s exploration." the eldest brother has a dim spell in his hand, which obviously doesn''t have energy now.


    If they have energy, they want to hide all the time.


    Several other people couldn''t help but look at each other and smile bitterly. They remembered that when adults gave them this thing, they didn''t want it, but they used it for the first time.


    "Well, let''s cheer up. We have to finish the task. When we leave here together, our brothers and sisters will live and die together and will never give up anyone." the fourth said.


    "You''re right. Well, let''s clean up quickly. We''d better leave here quickly. It''s almost dawn. Don''t be found by irrelevant people. If there''s anything, go back and talk about it later." the eldest brother waved his hand and interrupted their dialogue.


    After listening, make sure you don''t have anything left in your hands, and prepare to take the two people back.


    "Where do you want to go? Do you want to give each other a ride next time?"


    Before they began to act, suddenly a cold voice sounded over their heads.


    "No, we can do it ourselves." Liu Mei didn''t realize anything. She answered casually with Yutian on her back, but as soon as she finished answering, she felt something wrong.


    The voice seemed cold and piercing. People couldn''t help looking up. She was not the only one. Almost everyone had looked at the top of their head.


    A familiar figure stayed in the air and looked at them coldly. The frost in his eyes was enough to freeze them.


    It''s the man they left just now.


    "Run!"


    I saw that the following six people almost saw him at the same time, instantly cast magic protection and accelerated, and then immediately ran out.


    They knew in their hearts that it was as if the master holding the hostage had come. Of course, they had no hope to fight him.


    As a result, the figure above ignored and remained in place. It seemed that they didn''t mind their escape. Each of them opened enough distance and stopped suddenly as agreed.


    It''s not that they don''t want to run away, but that they don''t know when there is a sparkling light curtain around, which directly envelops them.


    Now everyone looked like soil, and what made them more desperate was that the light curtain outside began to slowly approach the inside. How long did the United States slowly force them back under the big tree again.


    Gu Zheng looked at the crowd below and snorted coldly. Several lights appeared around Gu Zheng out of thin air and suddenly shot into each other''s body. Even if they wanted to hide, they couldn''t hide.


    As soon as they entered their bodies, they immediately fell into a coma. Then Gu Zheng took these people away from here together with the comatose Yuzhen and Yutian.


    Not long after Gu Zheng left here, two figures suddenly appeared at the place where the war had been fought. Both of them were wearing red coats, which was very uncomfortable as blood flowing.


    A silver face as like as two peas, and the other with a copper mask that is exactly the same as him.


    The two men stayed here quietly, looking at the position where Gu Zheng had been. After waiting for a while, the copper mask said.


    "They failed and won''t reveal any information about us. They don''t know much, and I''ve poisoned them. They were supposed to get rid of them after the task was completed. Their sense of resistance was too strong."


    The copper faced man immediately made up for his mistakes. When the other party found something wrong, he believed that he could not say anything. Even if the other party was a golden fairy, he believed that he could not see through his dark hand.


    This is the ancient method taught by the elder. How can people know how to crack it now.


    "Hum, useless waste, it''s not as good as the previous people, but you can''t help giving blood sacrifice. No one can use it now. What do I think you should do?" the silver voice was cold, and no one sounded any tone.


    "My Lord, I suspect it''s the immortal who came out inexplicably before. I''ve told you very quickly, but it''s still a little late." the copper voice said.


    He didn''t dare say that the man asked him to do so, because near the end, he asked him to get rid of everyone.


    "Can''t you stop some immortals? And I don''t know when they came in again." the silver mask turned his head, and his silver eyes looked very impressive.


    "My Lord, that person is not immortal. Otherwise, I don''t dare bother you. If I''m right, that person is definitely above Jinxian period, which is far from what I can deal with."


    The copper face immediately knelt down on one knee and said.


    "Jinxian period? Is it him?" silver crossed the information brought by the great elder in his heart, because now people with them everywhere are closely monitoring and secretly erasing some things that are not conducive to them. Of course, all these are what they control human beings to do.


    Apart from him, no one jumped out to drink against them. Even the Dharma protector was killed by the other party. They asked themselves to be careful here. After so long, they thought the other party didn''t dare to come here.


    You know, the human organization that guards here today probably doesn''t care about the changes in the world at all.


    Speaking of indifference, those humans who cultivate immortality are more cruel than their means,


    "Get up, if that person is really him, you will also go to die. Let''s go back now. Don''t interfere in the previous plan to block the immortal. First give each other an appetizer, and here I''ll give it to you. I''ll go back to the mountains and prepare to hand it over." the silver mask said with a sneer.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The two figures soon left here again and disappeared without a trace.


    They don''t seem to worry about where the mysterious golden fairy is, because there are enough bait for him to appear.


    As long as he is right, he will be fooled.


    When the two masked men left, Gu Zheng quietly returned to his yard.


    At this time, many people in the courtyard had been enlightened, and some early rising servants outside the courtyard had begun to clean up.


    At the moment when he came back, two black shadows rushed out of the room, and two weapon moves stabbed Gu Zheng''s vital points.


    "Stop it, it''s me."


    Gu Zheng grabbed the weapons of the two of them. He didn''t believe they didn''t know they came back.


    "I thought it was another thief," said ah Shuai over there. "Master, you don''t want to say that breaking into other people''s houses in the middle of the night is either rape or theft, but I strictly follow your instructions."


    "You''re smart." Gu Zheng loosened his weapon and they put it away.


    "Master, what''s behind you? Why are there so many dead people." with Gu Zheng''s move, a pile of things suddenly appeared on the empty ground.


    Xiaolan saw a pile of corpses suddenly appear on the ground. Her small face suddenly changed, stepped back a few steps and immediately surprised.


    "What''s the fuss? I don''t see that they are all living people. Watch them carefully. I just hid them." Gu Zheng said angrily and motioned Shuanger to come over at the same time.


    "Let''s see these two people." Gu Zheng pointed to Yuzhen and Yutian. He said to her that they were his friends, and then blasted ashai Xiaolan into the room.


    "No problem, they were just knocked out. One of them was seriously injured, but he would be well in a while." Shuanger took a simple look at them, then said confidently, and put them aside for treatment.


    At this time, the other six people on the ground were still unconscious. They were all dressed in a standard night suit. They were dark. Even their faces were covered with black scarves, revealing only two eyes, so that people could not distinguish their identity.


    Gu Zheng simply arranged a defense around him, stretched out his hand, and all the light on them was taken back.


    "Well"


    As the eldest brother with the highest cultivation gave a painful cry, others began to wake up again and again.


    Gu Zheng just stood in front of them and looked at them coldly.


    When everyone woke up, they saw the cold ancient dispute. They were not talking, but stood aside obediently.


    Even if they don''t have any injuries, they don''t have any idea of running away, and they don''t have any resistance at all.


    In this way, it was bright. Shuanger over there had successfully rescued Yuzhen and them. Yutian and helped him sit down next to him. The dart healed the wound and looked at Gu Zheng.


    Yutian looked at the six people opposite angrily. She was full of gratitude for Gu Zheng''s ability to save herself, but she also knew the measure and didn''t intervene to ask what punishment they would be punished.


    After a long time, Gu Zheng turned his back, looked at them coldly for a long time, and finally spoke.


    "Take off your face towels. It''s meaningless to cover your face now." Gu Zheng''s voice was like the cold snow in winter, which made them shiver together.


    They all looked at each other, and the big brother said helplessly.


    "Take them all down. Don''t make any small moves. Just be honest."


    He was really afraid that his partner could not see the situation clearly, and foolishly wanted to escape or hide some information.


    Several other people took down their face towels in frustration. The strength of the opposite side was so strong that it was useless for them to resist. It was better to be single.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s true face and his face remained unchanged, but he sighed in his heart. It was really the people he had seen in the restaurant that time.


    When I saw their size and six people, I had some guesses in my heart. They were four men and two women.


    I didn''t expect that only two days later, the other party was caught by myself, and the goal was to find Yuzhen them. If I hadn''t just found Yuzhen''s identity, I''m afraid they would still fall into the enemy''s hands.


    More importantly, when I was chasing them, I didn''t find their trace for the first time. If I wasn''t convinced that the other party was hiding around, I deliberately left and hid nearby. When the other party took the initiative, I couldn''t find the other party''s trace.


    Obviously, what they are coming out is that someone found themselves, knew they were going to save them, and informed them in time. In this way, their identity may have been exposed, and they already knew they were here.


    However, this may be just right. Since they have no clue to find them, let them take the initiative to find themselves.


    He doesn''t believe it. The other party is learning about his existence and doesn''t want to get rid of himself. Can he watch himself destroy their plan and see who is slightly better.


    Gu Zheng thought carefully, and his face became more and more dignified. What the six people across the street saw was their heartbeat. They didn''t know what to do with them.


    They thought they were caught here, and this one would be full of torture to extort confessions, but they didn''t expect that the other party just looked at them and fell into his own meditation, as if he had forgotten them.


    And the strange woman next to them, although they just inadvertently glanced at them from time to time, an invisible pressure shrouded over their heads, let them know that this seemingly weak woman is also a powerful immortal, completely let them despair, without a little careful thinking.


    But the more the other party doesn''t ask them, they feel cold behind them. If they have no value at all, they will be abandoned the next moment.


    "Senior, what are you going to do with us?" as the eldest brother of the six people, even if he didn''t want to fall into the disadvantage, he had to speak hard at this time.


    This sentence revived Gu Zheng from his meditation. After glancing at him, he said coldly.


    "What crime have you committed? I don''t know. Do you deserve the parents who gave birth to you by helping the demon clan to harm your compatriots?"


    In fact, if I hadn''t been in the restaurant at first and learned that they were forced, I wouldn''t have caught them all at all. Just catch one at random, because I can feel that they are not bad at heart, just ordinary people, threatened by life and death and have to compromise.


    Otherwise, the secret in their hearts could not be hidden in front of him.


    "We didn''t do anything bad. This is our first action and you caught us." when Gu Zheng said this, the youngest six younger sister subconsciously retorted that her cultivation was only level 4 and she was the weakest member in it.


    But in the face of Gu Zheng''s cold eyes, his voice unconsciously began to lower. In the end, it was fine and could not be heard, and his head also lowered.


    "It''s up to you to kill or cut. We''ve already put life and death out of our body. Please don''t insult us." Gu Zheng said to himself looking at a thin man.


    "Yes, I know we''re going to kidnap your disciples, but we don''t work for the demon clan. Please don''t spit out blood." the third one also said.


    They all looked at Gu Zheng with a look of righteous indignation. They looked like a scholar who could not be killed or humiliated.


    "I don''t care if you really don''t know, or if you don''t know, or if you play tricks on me, even if you want to die, you have to tell me all the information behind the scenes. Now you really think you decide your life and death? Honestly explain it, or if you want to suffer from soul searching, but I can tell whether your words are true or false." Gu Zheng''s tone is full of coldness, Let them be surprised again.


    "We don''t know much about what you want to know, because we really only joined each other for more than ten days, but we were still forced to join each other, and we were banned. If there was no antidote in time, we would all die without you. This is our first action." the elder brother took a step forward, looked at Gu Zheng''s eyes and said positively.


    "Ban? So you can''t even say something?" Gu Zheng asked thoughtfully.


    "Yes, it''s not that we don''t want to tell you, but once we want to say it, I''m afraid the gods and souls will be destroyed before we say it." the elder brother explained. He was really afraid that Gu Zheng would come up to search the soul indiscriminately. They didn''t say whether it was painful or not. None of them wanted to die.


    Perhaps he could be treated by the immortal if he told the truth. This was the only little 99 in his heart.


    "No wonder, you know what? In fact, your leader is the demon people, lurking in the human world to do high damage to meet some shady things." Gu Zheng said in a slow tone.


    "It''s impossible. I remember I observed them at that time. They were a more powerful one. If the other party hadn''t despicably drugged them, we wouldn''t be afraid of him." the eldest brother couldn''t believe it.


    "That is, if the other party is really a demon family, we would rather die than listen to them, even if we die." to say that their immortals know more or less what has happened before.


    And they are usually the first line of defense of human beings. They specialize in killing demons everywhere. By the way, they sometimes go deep into the bass mountains to kill some monsters, whether they kill human beings or not.


    People''s hatred for demons has been deeply buried in their bones since before, but countless humans have been buried in the mouth of the demon family, and no one can erase it.


    However, since it was said by the other party, and it seems that they are not in a hurry to kill them at present, nine times out of ten, the elder is right. They have unconsciously acted as the running dog of the demon family.


    "Senior, if you can help us get rid of each other''s control, we are willing to be driven by you. Eternal life will not betray. If you dare to break your promise, we can''t die well and never surpass life." I haven''t found the old four who spoke all the time. My eyes moved and said immediately.


    Hearing what he said, the other people''s eyes lit up immediately. Why didn''t he understand the meaning of old four.


    The other party will certainly not deceive himself. There is no significance in this matter. More importantly, if he takes refuge in such a powerful elder, he can''t help getting rid of the remote control command of the mysterious man, and can also be protected by the elder from the threat of the mysterious man, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    For a time, all of them looked at Gu Zheng eagerly.

 Chapter 1336

    Gu Zheng listened to what the other party said and felt the other party''s hope in his eyes. Instead of talking, he meditated.


    "Senior, we will never lie. We can swear to God that once you help us and lift our ban, it also means that we betray from them and they will never bypass us."


    Looking at Gu Zheng, she was still unmoved. The six younger sisters over there were also worried and hurriedly said to him.


    Gu Zheng still didn''t reply, and seemed to be meditating.


    "Elder, you don''t mean to know about them. Although we don''t know much, we still know some. We can only say it after lifting our ban." the second said in a hurry. Obviously, he didn''t want to give up a little hope at present.


    Gu Zheng squinted at him and sneered in his heart. For such a simple question, Gu Zhengcai disdained to answer him.


    "Second brother, stop talking." the big brother immediately interrupted the second brother and said with a dignified face.


    "Elder, what conditions do you have to save us? As long as you can save us from the demon people and lift the prohibition, we will sell you the lives of our brothers and sisters."


    In this, he is older and has more experience than them, he said sharply.


    You can do whatever you want, because fundamentally, they are just prisoners. There is no freedom to talk about conditions. Even if you are loyal to each other all your life, the other party will consider whether you want to do it or not.


    "Well, if you say this earlier, don''t beat around the bush." Gu Zheng suddenly clapped his hands and said.


    Of course, I have my own ideas. I don''t want such weak guys. I can''t take them with me, so I can''t promise them the previous conditions.


    "The condition is very simple. If I can touch the prohibition in your body, you can''t help telling me everything you know. From today on, within ten years, listen to her orders around you. However, you have to do whatever they ask you to do. Even if there is a knife mountain, a sea of fire and a vast abyss ahead, you have to jump down. How about it?"


    At this time, Gu Zheng pointed to Shuanger on one side and said to them with his eyebrows.


    Shuanger, who was watching the excitement, was stunned to see Gu Zheng pointing to himself. How could he pull it on himself and let them be loyal to him for ten years.


    Gu Zheng certainly has his own ideas about this. Although Shuanger is barely able to protect himself, he can''t do some things alone. Find some men for him to help her. It is estimated that she won''t need these people at that time in ten years.


    Gu Zheng really broke his heart for his own friends. There''s no way. Who makes him cruel, especially to his own friends.


    "But don''t worry, she is much better than you. You can''t beat each other''s little finger together. You just deal with some things that are inconvenient for her to deal with, start with chores, and remind her of some things at the critical moment." Gu Zheng said again.


    Because people are bad and can''t be eliminated at all, you let him die for you all his life. Unless you have great favor to him and the other party''s conduct is absolutely qualified, you can cause a lot of losses if you give you a little crooked brain on the way.


    If you use other methods to imprison each other, what''s the difference between them and the demon clan? At most, it can make them listen to you for a while and may be betrayed again at any time.


    And ten years can almost maintain the loyalty of the vast majority of each other, and at least have absolute freedom for them, so as to make them work hard.


    "We will."


    Everyone said with a happy face that they couldn''t believe the good conditions.


    "As long as the elder helps me to lift the prohibition in my body, no matter what method I use, I promise to be unconditionally loyal to this young lady within ten years. As a devout servant of her, if I break the oath, all the gods and souls will be destroyed. This is an oath." the eldest brother immediately faces the double moth day, and at the same time, the marks in his hands disappear in the air with the last sound, Into a streamer into Shuanger''s body.


    This is a grand oath. Once it is violated, Shuanger doesn''t need to do anything. He will be swallowed into an idiot. Of course, the premise is that the prohibition in the body is lifted.


    But he understood that the young lady''s strength was stronger than them. Although it was a pity not to follow Gu Zheng, they had no better choice. Gu Zheng didn''t kill them, which made them feel particularly grateful.


    As soon as he finished, the third child followed him again, and the same streamer entered Shuanger''s body.


    Everyone made a poisonous oath without hesitation, and fundamentally put an end to not betraying Shuanger within ten years.


    "Very good. Let me examine you."


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng quickly took a few steps ahead, grabbed the wrist of the boss in front, and the immortal Qi slowly crossed over and slowly flowed in the other party''s body.


    But as soon as he got in, his relaxed face gradually disappeared. At this time, his face was dignified and became very solemn.


    Several other people looked back at Gu Zheng, wondering if he had any way to lift the ban,


    After a cup of tea, Gu Zhengcai put down the boss''s arm and said with a dignified face.


    "It seems that the other party just wants you to die. Now the toxin has covered your whole body. It is estimated that the prohibition of your body will break out tonight at the latest. At that time, you will die if you don''t die."


    "What!"


    The news was beyond their expectation. Their faces changed greatly. They thought that the other party wanted to control them forever. They didn''t expect to let them die so soon. It was beyond their expectation.


    Isn''t it that they are abandoned when they finish this task? They have no value at all. They are too cruel.


    At the thought of this, they felt a chill in their hearts, but they immediately felt lucky. If they hadn''t met their predecessors and been caught back by the other party, they would be dead.


    "Help me, my Lord." the boss said with some trembling. He was afraid when he thought he couldn''t live until tomorrow.


    "Don''t worry, because I found something strange in your body. Did they have any other special strange behaviors when they banned you?" Gu Zheng looked into his eyes and said.


    "Yes, I drew a pattern in the air when the other party exercised the prohibition. Although the other party was fast, I remembered it in a trance." before the boss could answer, the old four on the side hurriedly said.


    "Make a general gesture and let me have a look." Gu Zheng motioned the other party out and wanted to see it for himself.


    "So, so, I only remember so much." the fourth stretched out his fingers and made strange gestures back and forth in the air, as if a bug was twisting in the air, but he didn''t draw much. The fourth said with a red face.


    "These are enough. Take off your coat and I''ll verify it for the last time." Gu Zheng nodded to show that he understood, and then said to the boss in front of him.


    Without saying a word, the boss took off his coat and revealed his fine body.


    Gu Zheng raised his left hand, and a white awn shot out of the palm and turned into a white light covering the other party''s abdomen.


    With the irradiation of white light, blood colored veins slowly emerge from the middle of the abdomen, and a very complex pattern appears on it. Strangely, the pattern on it is still twisting. It is obvious that it bulges up, as if something is being transported to the center.


    When others looked at it, they felt like a howling devil, begging them to give them some food, let them close involuntarily, and wanted to reach out to comfort it.


    "Zha"


    A thunderous voice sounded in everyone''s ears, which suddenly made them wake up from the confusion of their mind. They saw that they were unknowingly close to the eldest brother and remembered the strange things just now. The cold sweat on their heads suddenly flowed out. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t resist just one pattern.


    They don''t know that this is actually the ancient struggle, which has shielded most of the power above, and Shuanger over there has been pressed down with one hand, otherwise they will come over involuntarily.


    Here, the white light on Gu Zheng''s hand faded again, and the strange group disappeared.


    The boss unconsciously touched his abdomen with his hand. Now there''s nothing on it. He feels like his skin. There''s nothing different, as if everything was an illusion just now.


    Just now he himself fell into the previous state, but he was controlled by Gu Zheng and couldn''t move.


    "Put on your clothes. I probably know your situation. If I''m not wrong, did you invite you to have a cup of tea at the beginning of the character." Gu Zheng ignored their anxious look and slowly began to take out a few small cups from his hands.


    It contained some emerald green liquid. When it was taken out, a special smell of wine filled the air, so that everyone couldn''t help taking two breaths.


    "Elder, you''re right. When I was on duty, a man with a copper face mask did let us all drink a cup of tea and practice it for us, but we didn''t feel any problem at that time, just a cup of ordinary firewood and water." the boss here took out a suit of clothes again and asked quickly.


    "There''s no problem drinking that glass of water alone, but if you mix some special blood mantra, it means that you are all sacrificed. At night, your body, including all accomplishments, will be condensed into a blood cell. For those who practice some kind of skill, it''s a great tonic." Gu zhengleng snorted. The first reaction was to remember and the Dharma protector took out that blood cell.


    But it is definitely not the mysterious elder who wants their blood sacrifice. Their strength is of no use to him. It can only be said that it may be his apprentice and the like, just like his skill.


    Such a cruel death made the youngest six younger sister''s face pale. She felt that she was frightened more today than in her previous life. She thought that she would turn into a blood cell in less than a day. She couldn''t help begging, "senior, we have all vowed. Hurry to save us."


    That prohibition is also the blood curse in the ancient contention. I didn''t expect it to be so cruel.


    "Don''t worry, it''s time for you to drink this cup of green wine first, because this spell is too vicious, and the blood spell in you lasts too long. If you don''t do some protection, I''m afraid you will die with the blood spell." the seven quilts in front of Gu Zheng automatically float in front of them.


    Without hesitation, Liu Mei drank it directly, and the others followed suit and drank it.


    "Well, I''ll treat you first, Shuanger. You''re the Dharma protector and promise not to let anyone disturb me." Gu Zheng came to the middle of the hospital and said to them respectively.


    Seeing Gu Zheng calling himself, the boss took a deep breath and walked over with the same dignified face.


    "Relax, don''t look like you died bravely. Don''t worry. It''s just some pain. Don''t say you can''t stand it." Gu Zheng said with a smile when he saw this.


    Although this kind of blood curse is a magic method only used by the demon family in ancient times, it is too harmful to nature and has been lost for a long time. Even if someone can, it will not be used easily, because it is too damned by heaven. That chaotic period can not be compared with this time.


    ......


    It was past noon, but in the living room of Xu''s house, Xu Jing walked back and forth in the living room.


    "Sir, Mr. Gu is still in the courtyard, but his disciples are still guarding the door and no one is allowed to enter." at this time, a figure hurried from the outside and said to Xu Jing above.


    "I see. Go down and pay attention to childe Xu''s movements all the time. If the other party comes out, inform me immediately." Xu Jing waved angrily and said to Xu Wei, who has been serving Gu Zheng.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Wei has no nonsense. He has been there seven or eight times since the morning. It can be seen that the owner is impatient and hurried out. He still has to guard at the door and wait for the news of Mr. Gu.


    "Master, don''t be so impatient. You haven''t eaten a mouthful of rice up to now. I''ve asked the kitchen to stew some chicken soup. Don''t worry about your body if you eat a little." the eldest lady who just came here said gently to the top.


    "I want to eat, but how can I eat it now?" Xu Jing turned twice again, then sat down on the chair behind him, put his hand on the next table and said helplessly.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve been frowning since you came back yesterday. Is there something bothering you again?" the eldest lady thought of going in and out of the personnel from morning to morning. It seems that something big has happened upward. Otherwise, there won''t be so many people gathered again.


    "Do you know that Lowe was chosen as an apprentice by immortal master?" Xu Jing asked.


    "Of course I know. Xu Gu told many people when they came back. Now no one in the house doesn''t know. At noon, they still drunk Lowe and said that they don''t forget them later." speaking of this, the eldest lady thought of Lowe, who was full of wine. When she met herself on the way, she had to kowtow and talk nonsense, Make yourself laugh.


    "Still laughing, the immortal master has secretly left all the things given to him by the king of Wei, and the king of Wei has sent someone to apologize." Xu Jing rubbed his eyes and said speechless as he watched his wife still having fun there.


    "Ah, how could this happen? Was the immortal angry? Didn''t he win yesterday?" he knew the seriousness of the matter and asked.


    "How do I know? I don''t know what Lowe will think after hearing it, but it''s not important. It''s important. We have to deal with the Ye family. It''s a headache this time." Xu sighed.


    Tomorrow we will go to court. I''m afraid the Ye family will be in full trouble at that time. At noon, they have been discussing how to deal with each other, and they have reached some consensus. Gather all the forces as soon as possible, all of them as a whole, and they also find some other colors to deal with, hoping to delay a little time.


    We can''t help dealing with the crisis inside, but also with the crisis outside.


    "Anyway, the body is important." at this time, a maid outside brought the chicken soup arranged by the eldest lady. She took it and sent it to Xu Jing in person.


    "Lord Xu, the imperial palace is in a hurry to report that the holy master is in a physical crisis. Let all important officials come into the palace immediately." just as Xu Jingcheng was just holding it to his mouth and wanted to drink chicken soup, a figure burst in and said.


    "What!" the chicken soup in Xu Jing''s hand immediately overturned and spilled on the ground. The whole person was stunned.


    "Prepare the sedan chair and enter the palace." Xu Jing, who had returned to God, shouted at the servants below, ignoring some of his leftovers.


    ......


    In the courtyard, Gu Zheng sat aside, and the six eldest brothers next to him were talking about the information they knew with a tired face.


    The other five people are breathing on the ground and eliminating the blood curse, which has drained almost all their energy. They want to go into a coma directly, but they all survived in the end, and all the blood spells in the human body have been eliminated.


    "... I''m really ashamed. We didn''t know the true faces of the two immortals who were also kidnapped because we didn''t enter. Besides, we didn''t even know the true faces of the two people, and their voices changed slightly. Even if they appeared in front of them, we probably didn''t recognize them." the boss said with a ashamed face. He said everything he could say, Including your own guess.


    "Nothing. You have enough information. At least you can know how the other party hides it. According to you, most of the people they catch won''t go to the bloodstain, and many people were coerced before. That''s enough. As for the hidden cave you said, I''ll look back and see if I can save more people." after Gu Zheng heard it, An indifferent smile.


    "I''m afraid they will also suffer such damage. It''s said that there are several people who would rather die than surrender caught by them. They are tortured alive in it. It''s said that they may be executed tonight." the boss sighed. It''s a pity that they can''t save them.


    It seems that the two men can''t protect themselves. It seems that the other party is going to abandon the stronghold this time. No wonder many more people are packing up when they leave there. Otherwise, they won''t do it for this reason.


    "You have a rest here. I have something to do here. I need to go first. This thing is for you to speed up your recovery. It''s big these days. Don''t go out and run around." Gu Zheng was about to say something. Suddenly he felt that he had left Cao Fei''s backhand and had been launched. He hurriedly left a jade bottle and said to them.


    "Shuang''er, you''ll call ah Shuo in later. I won''t come back. Try not to go out. Remember to pay more attention to safety."


    When Gu Zheng had finished his instructions to them, he immediately ran out of the hospital and ran to the place where Cao Fei died.

 Chapter 1337

    Looking at Gu Zheng, he left here in a twinkling of an eye. The boss opened the medicine bottle in his hand, and the smell of medicine came to his face, which gave him a boost.


    No more, no less, just six snow-white pills.


    The boss poured out one without hesitation and ate it directly into his mouth. At this time, even if the pill is precious, he won''t keep it. If he doesn''t give up what Gu Zheng said, he may die.


    It''s not fun. He just ate it and felt that the pill dissolved in his body. He sighed that it was really a good pill. All the defects in his body were flushed in the stream transformed by the pill, and they were all good. He didn''t need to be absorbed in meditation at all.


    Come to several other people and put them in their mouths one by one. With this pill, they don''t need to take a rest in such a big spirit, and they can recover to their peak state soon.


    Sure enough, just a quarter of an hour later, they all woke up one after another. They felt that they were in good health and couldn''t be in good condition. They all laughed happily with each other. It was great to get away from the devil''s palm. Although they still served miss Shuanger, it was only ten years.


    It''s enough for them to be grateful for their lives. You know, they provoked the ancient dispute first.


    "Miss Shuanger, what shall we do next?" the boss over there said respectfully to Shuanger, ignoring Yutian''s white eyes.


    There, after the persuasion of Shuanger and Gu Zheng, let Yuzhen put down their hatred for the time being and talk about anything later.


    "Just stay in the yard first. If someone asks you for your identity, it''s the childe''s entourage." Shuanger thought for a while, and she didn''t seem to have anything to do, so she ordered.


    "Yes, miss Shuanger." the boss withdrew from Miss Shuanger.


    "Are you really that man''s Apprentice?" frost looked at ah Shuo and Xiao Lan here. He didn''t expect that their apprentice was so small. What''s more, he was more powerful than her. He really envied them.


    "Of course, yes, a month ago, we were just ordinary people. It was the master who took us in and trained us like this, but I don''t think we can do anything. How can you be so tall." Xiaolan looked at her height and said in wonder.


    Yutian looked at how old he was, but he was as tall as an adult, which really made her envy.


    Here, Shuanger smiled and looked at Yutian chatting with Xiaolan. She felt very relaxed. She wanted to go back and have a rest. As a result, she suddenly remembered a familiar name in her ear.


    Immediately got up and came to their six brothers and sisters, wondering.


    "If we hear you wrong, you just said a name, Zhao man, right? Can you tell us how he looks and where he is now?"


    "Shuang''er, I haven''t seen Zhao man, but five younger sisters have met him once. Let him talk." the boss said quickly when he saw shuang''er coming.


    Just now they were just talking about the cave. After all, they had been to it twice. They were curious and looked at some places. Maybe it was not a secret place, but no one stopped them.


    Most of them are already empty. Among them, Wu Mei found the place where some people were detained and probably knew each other''s names.


    "But the other side didn''t say anything. She was shackled all over. It seemed that she had suffered a lot." the fifth sister hurriedly said to miss Shuanger and described the man''s appearance in detail.


    When talking about the long gun around him, Shuanger finally confirmed that it was Zhao man, the Zhao man she knew.


    This surprised her a lot, because they hadn''t been in Fengcheng for two days, so they hadn''t gone to Zhao man. They thought they were somewhere. Unexpectedly, they were caught by the enemy.


    "Gu..." Shuanger subconsciously wanted to say to Gu Zheng. I''m afraid he didn''t know about it, but suddenly remembered that he had something to go first. Looking at the dignified look on his face before he left, it seems that it should be a very important thing.


    Shuanger decides to go there in person. According to their previous dialogue, because maybe it will be emptied at night. She can''t wait for Gu Zheng to come back, and Zhao man is likely to die.


    "You guys, go with me to the cave before. Zhao man is probably my friend. Now childe Gu has something to go out. Would you like to? If you don''t, I''ll go alone. Just tell me the specific location."


    Frost looked at several people in front of her. If they didn''t want to, she wouldn''t force them.


    "I''d like to go," all of them said in one voice.


    "We, the six friends of Qingcheng, have vowed to follow you no matter what." the boss over there said solemnly.


    So Shuanger said to them, "you''re at home. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    The four of them are old and young, so don''t join the fun. Although the old has strong combat power, the previous outbreak has overdrawn him. Now they still deal with the weak state and can''t play a role at all. The remaining three are too weak and can''t play a role. It''s still very good for them to watch the house here.


    They obviously understand this.


    "When Mr. Gu comes back, I''ll tell him." Yuzhen said to Shuanger in the south.


    "That''s good. Let''s go first." Shuanger said, turned and walked outside.


    She can''t fly out with six friends in Qingcheng.


    Xu Wei, who was guarding the door, nodded against the wall. He hadn''t had a good rest these days. Suddenly he heard that the door was opened and immediately rejoiced, but when he saw Shuanger, he immediately changed his mouth and asked.


    "Miss shuang''er, where''s Gu Zheng''s son? The master has something to find him."


    "My childe is not at home. I''m telling him when he comes back. I''m going out now. Don''t follow me." Shuanger said to him and immediately walked outside the gate.


    It''s getting late now. We should hurry up.


    What else did Xu Wei want to say? At noon, he heard his conversation outside. It was strange to say that he was not at home. What made him stare at him was that six new strangers came out after he Shuanger, all with extraordinary momentum.


    Let him stand beside a little frightened.


    He stayed here almost all the time, making sure that no one went in, confused him, thinking about whether he fell asleep at any time and didn''t notice.


    "Brother Xu, please go and get some bedding. Mr. Gu''s attendants are all here." fortunately, a crisp voice woke him up from his confusion.


    "Oh, how many sets?" Xu Wei looked at Xiao Lan with a small head sticking out of the door and said subconsciously.


    "Eight sets, and some basic things will also be delivered. If you need anything else, I''ll tell you. Thank you." Xiaolan said sweetly.


    "OK, I''ll arrange someone to deliver it later." Xu Wei nodded, and an idea jumped out of his mind. "Are there still two people in it?"


    Why so many people don''t know at all? With a confused mind, Xu Wei left here to arrange some people and prepare something for eight people.


    Shuanger let the boss walk in front, walked out of the east gate, jumped all the way to the mysterious cave, hidden under a dilapidated temple outside, and no one would find it.


    Of course, Gu Zheng didn''t know what was happening here. At this time, he had been speeding towards the south, and had crossed three satellite cities and continued to move towards the south.


    To the south, there is a lot of loess, not only uninhabited, but also no forest and trees. There are only a few isolated sidewalks, which are far away from here.


    In this piece of wasteland with flying loess, no one passed within dozens of miles. Although there was nothing, Gu Zheng''s galloping body stopped suddenly.


    Gu Zheng in the last perception, Cao Fei finally took out the black ball he gave him, which broke out here, but in less than half an hour, when he came here, he didn''t find the other party''s trace.


    Gu Zheng stood in situ and kept scanning around. Suddenly, Gu Zheng stretched out his hand. A black spar fragment buried in the distance burst out from the Loess below and flew ash to Gu Zheng''s hand.


    Touching only a small piece of black scar, Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes.


    Cao Fei''s protection was broken. You should know that you have put enough evil force into it. Even if you encounter the enemy of jinxianqi, you can last for a moment.


    But I came here from perception, and I came here very quickly. It still seems to be a step late.


    Although Cao Fei''s breath still remains in the air, I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous and unfortunate to see it now.


    "Whew, whew"


    At this time, it was too late to feel a moment of silence for Cao Fei. There was a sudden inexplicable crisis behind the ancient dispute, accompanied by the sound of breaking the air.


    Gu Zheng didn''t think much. An idea arose. He left a virtual shadow in place. The next moment, he himself appeared hundreds of meters away.


    At the moment he left, several silver spears were shot at the position where he stood before, and several large pits of different sizes were blasted.


    I don''t know when a tall figure with a silver mask appeared in the air. Although only the pair of silver pupils can be seen, Gu Zheng can still feel the mockery on his face.


    But Gu Zheng paid attention to his other hand, and a frightened head was caught in his hand. That was Cao Fei''s head. It seemed that he had guessed correctly. As expected, he suffered a terrible accident.


    Originally, Cao Fei had a chance to escape, because it was a copper faced man who was prepared to stop him. However, after the emergence of Gu Zheng, he directly realized that perhaps he already knew about Cao Fei and was likely to use him as a bait to ambush their hidden personnel.


    All the bronze faced people were sent by him to clean up the mess, and he came here in person to see how many abilities the person against him had before he went back, and even lost a Dharma protector in his hands.


    "Demon people?" Gu Zheng looked at the figure in the distance and said faintly, because he didn''t find any evil spirit from each other, as if he were human.


    "Ha ha, guess!" the silver mask laughed with a strange voice. A burst of thunder came out of his head and disappeared in an instant.


    "So, I''m afraid the mask on your face is making trouble." Gu Zheng nodded, suddenly his body burst up, and a white sword Qi rose from behind and shot away. At the same time, the whole person followed behind and rushed away like lightning.


    A green sword has been taken out in his hand. The cold light is shining and brilliant, and he is attacking the other party.


    "Little skill of carving insects." a long sword of the same size appeared in silver face''s hand. With a flick, the sword Qi that was about to reach in front suddenly dissipated, revealing the ancient struggle that followed.


    "Ding"


    The dark side was condescending and directly cleaved down at Gu Zheng, but the long sword was in the air and did not fall. Instead, a huge virtual shadow rose behind him and cut down at Gu Zheng in the air with the long sword.


    "Dang!"


    In the mid air, there was a bright halo wave. Gu Zheng''s whole body was directly stuck in the mid air and couldn''t move forward.


    Gu Zheng''s mana rushed into the green sword in his hand madly. Circles of blue streamer flickered on the green sword, and the huge figure above was still pressing downward.


    "Yes, it seems that you really have strength." at this time, the long sword held high above his head suddenly fell, and the huge figure behind him turned into a streamer and rushed into the long sword. The long sword without a trace of brilliance won a great victory in the air, and drew a strange arc in the air, which was just integrated with the traces of the previous sword.


    The heavy blow was on the previous blow, and the figure of Gu Zheng couldn''t support it. He was shot down like a meteor in an instant.


    "Hum!" the silver faced man looked at each other. Before he could be happy, he found that the other person''s figure drifted away like a cloud when it fell into the ground.


    "What about people?" the silver faced man was suddenly surprised, and the sea like divine knowledge came out, but it was already a little late.


    Gu Zheng appeared behind him when the left phantom was hit and flew down, like a swimming dragon, quickly attacking each other''s back.


    The silver faced man was taken by surprise because he didn''t know how the other party stole the day under his own eyes, but he was not flustered. His body quickly rose and wanted to avoid the other party''s raid before the other party came.


    "Get down." Gu Zheng''s body suddenly broke out again, accelerated, grabbed the other party''s last bare foot with one hand, pulled it down, forced the other party to turn a somersault from the air, followed by another palm, and printed it heavily on the other party''s chest again.


    "Bang"


    In an emergency, the other party folded his hands and directly blocked Gu Zheng''s attack when Gu Zheng''s palm could be printed.


    This time, without exception, the silver faced man''s body was heavily hit on the ground, and a yellow dust rose like an explosion. The surrounding ground cracked for countless days, like a spider''s web.


    The two directly changed positions, and it was Gu''s turn to compete above and the silver man below.


    Although the sneak attack was successful, Gu Zheng was not happy at all. This attack could not cause any damage to the other party. The other party could recover as usual with one breath at most.


    Sure enough, when the smoke and dust scattered below, the silver faced man without any damage stood below, but his eyes did not have the previous mockery, but more annoyance.


    Two silver lights suddenly shot out of his eyes. Gu Zheng didn''t care. A golden shield suddenly appeared in his face and stood in front of him steadily, blocking the angry eyes of the other party.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The long blue sword appeared in his own hand again and pointed to the other party. He was thinking about how to keep the other party.


    After this short fight, Gu Zheng already knew the strength of the other party and the peak of Jinxian. It was obvious from the proud breath of the other party that the other party was an ancient demon family.


    I didn''t expect to catch a big fish this time, but in this empty place, I''m not sure to leave the other party, and I don''t know what the other party''s strength is in it.


    Now it can be said that Kenben is not afraid of any big Luo''s enemies in one-on-one.


    It''s relatively easy to beat each other, but it''s too hard to stay.


    While Gu Zheng was still thinking, the silver man at the bottom didn''t think so much. His face was cut off in the first round, which made his face very ugly.


    The whole body as like as two peas, the same person suddenly appeared around him. The two flashed again, and the four appeared underground, which immediately attracted the attention of the ancient competition.


    "Split or phantom?"


    The breath of the four is the same. They can''t tell what the new body is. With several people moving back and forth several times, they have been completely confused.


    I thought the other party was going to talk nonsense, but four human shadows rose into the sky, and the other three spared an arc and surrounded it from the side.


    They all had the same long sword in their hands and wore the same clothes as if they were four brothers.


    He thought that when he arrived first, a large amount of sword light came from the opposite body. A golden light rose from Gu Zheng''s body and instantly turned into huge shield plates on all sides, rolling towards them. All the sword Qi shot on it, making a "puff" sound, and all were blocked. At the same time, he threw himself like the silver faced man in front of him. He couldn''t stand in the same place.


    "Bang" is beyond the expectation of ancient competition. The silver face of this person seems to be a bubble. Originally, the old contention wanted to fight hard with each other. As a result, a whole body contacted the whole body and exploded into a mass of white mist, covering itself with dripping sprinkles.


    "The art of illusion."


    The feeling of being energetic and unable to play made Gu Zheng feel extremely uncomfortable. Moreover, he was covered by the white fog, and his divine consciousness was greatly disturbed.


    At this time, the three silver faces behind him still felt that the six silver lights were shining. At the moment when the ancient was surrounded by white fog, they suddenly shot out of it.


    The six attacks were impartial and all shot on Gu Zheng''s back. Gu Zheng turned a few somersaults in the air, which was heard in the distance.


    "You''re so good at this level. Can you only go astray? I doubt how the Dharma protector was killed by you." the three said at the same time. At the same time, the three people suddenly turned in a circle. When they stopped, there was another silver man in the air.


    Gu Zheng was sure that only one of the four was real, because there were only two injuries just now.


    Moreover, the other party realizes that he doesn''t know why he can avoid the other party''s exploration, and deliberately covers himself with a layer, which can not only effectively hinder his divine consciousness.


    It can master your body shape at any time, and there will be no situation like that at the beginning.

 Chapter 1338

    "It''s not what you say." Gu Zheng ironically said. At the same time, as soon as the immortal Qi spread in his body, the slight injury he had just suffered has been completely cured.


    The silver faced man over there snorted coldly. Without words, he rushed over again towards Gu Zheng.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t intend to fight with the other party this time. He pinched his hands in his hands, and a fire dragon appeared from the air on his head. The four people in front of him were sprayed out with a hot flame, enveloping all four people of the other party.


    Then he kept retreating. At the same time, he whispered to himself. A strong air pressure emerged from him. People knew that he was brewing powerful spells now.


    The four silver faced men were angry when the flame came, and the hot flame could not break through the shield in front of them.


    As they approached the fire dragon at a high speed, the whole shield directly hit the huge fire dragon, which was several feet tall. When the ancient dispute in the distance was a little light, the fire dragon''s body suddenly rose.


    Suddenly there was a violent explosion, and a huge fireball rose out of thin air, covering all the surrounding tens of meters.


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect to hurt the other party, but just wanted to kill the other party''s strange separation, but the whisper didn''t stop.


    But nothing else happened in front. It seemed that the other party didn''t rush out of the fire and was buried in the sea of fire.


    A golden light ball is slowly forming in Gu Zheng''s right hand, and countless golden runes flow in it. With the casting of Gu Zheng, golden runes still appear in the void outside and blend in, and the momentum of the golden ball is rising.


    And the golden ball is slowly getting longer. Looking at the shape, it looks like a long sword, because a hilt has appeared and the sword body is still stretching.


    Gu Zheng was on guard around. Suddenly, a strange wind came out, which made Gu Zheng blink. The flame in the air was extinguished in an instant, but there was no one in it.


    Four streamers suddenly appeared around Gu Zheng. They came to Gu Zheng in a blink. The long sword in his hand had leaked cold light and stabbed at Gu Zheng''s abdomen at top speed.


    "Hum, you''ve been fooled." Gu Zheng snorted coldly. The golden ball that had continued to illusion suddenly burst without warning. A powerful mana wave formed a shock wave like a hurricane centered on Gu Zheng, which was a direct attack on the other party''s spirit.


    Before the formation of weapons, it was deliberately luring the other party to surround, which was detonated in an instant.


    At the moment of being swept by the strange wave, the bodies of the four silver faced people immediately stiffened and couldn''t move at all.


    Three times in a row, except for the silver faced man behind, the other three bodies burst into a white fog, all of which were phantom parts.


    "Go to hell."


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party and seemed to have broken free from that state. The whole palm was golden. He patted it quickly towards his chest, and the other party''s palm seemed to want to block it. Then he could lift it to his chest. It was too late.


    There was a flash of panic in the other party''s eyes and a flash of light on the surface around him. Unfortunately, the temporary shield broke when it was touched. It didn''t stop Gu Zheng for a moment,


    "Bang!"


    A huge palm to meat sound sounded in Gu Zheng''s ear.


    A huge dent appeared on the silver faced man''s chest, and some visceral fragments ejected from his mouth on the spot. His body shape inevitably flew behind him.


    However, Gu Zheng''s other hand pulled the other party''s body in the opposite direction, forcibly pulled it back again, raised his palm at the same time, and photographed it in the same position again. This time, it was real, which would break a hole in the other party''s chest.


    "Don''t forget me when you go to hell."


    The cold voice came from Gu Zheng''s mouth. To his surprise, he smiled. Gu Zheng saw a mocking smile from each other''s eyes again.


    As like as two peas, they cling back to the old struggle, and at the same time, they also heard the same ridicule words in the ancient debate.


    "Don''t forget me when you go to hell."


    While Gu Zheng was beating on the chest of the silver faced man in front of him, Yu Guang saw a silver figure emerging not far from the oblique front. The long sword in his hand had been thrown out by him as soon as the voice came out. With a huge roar, the shield outside Gu Zheng was broken in an instant.


    When the voice just fell, the long sword had been obliquely inserted into Gu Zheng''s chest. If Gu Zheng didn''t give way in an emergency, he would be directly pierced through his heart.


    At this time, although the silver face in front of him was also made a big hole by Gu Zheng, the previously pretended panic had completely disappeared, and returned to the cold mocking eyes, mocking Gu Zheng all the time.


    The continuous blood foam spits out from Gu Zheng''s mouth. When he wants to say something, he makes a series of cooing sounds. However, even if he turns his palm into a sword, he instantly cuts the split arm in front of the section. At the same time, since his body retreats behind him at a high speed.


    A breath away from here very far, see each other in their eyes is just a black spot.


    A small sword suddenly appeared at the foot of Gu Zheng. The next moment we will take him away from here.


    But as soon as he turned around, the silver faced man had quietly appeared behind him. Lightning grabbed the hilt of Gu Zheng''s sword. The next moment, it was like cutting him in two.


    But one hand suddenly stretched out and pressed his hand to stop his behavior.


    Because it was too exhausted, the wound on the body broke again, and the whole person was covered with blood in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Don''t fight against our demon clan in the next life."


    With a sudden stroke, the figure in front of him was cut in two and divided into two parts.


    Just as silver wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, he didn''t expect to solve the enemy so easily. It seems that his people have not fought for so long and relaxed themselves.


    "Wow"


    The enemy who should have died sent out a golden light from his hands all the time, like a rope, trapping himself in circles.


    Countless blood emerged from his body, and in the twinkling of an eye it became a huge blood cell, surrounding the silver man.


    A huge fatal danger suddenly appeared in his heart. At this time, he didn''t understand that the other party was a separate existence similar to himself from beginning to end.


    The whole body was shocked, and the gold rope on the body surface suddenly dispersed. The silver light of the long sword in the hand was loud. Without hesitation, it rowed around. Bursts of silver Xia rose sharply. From above the blood cell connection, it was pierced by silver Xia in an instant.


    The face of the silver faced man under the mask suddenly changed, because through his small eyes, he had seen a huge fist, which had appeared above him. A black breath in the middle was the source of his heart.


    Without thinking, the long sword in his hand immediately blocked his head. Facing the deliberate blow of Gu Zheng, he had no time to avoid and instinctively followed the instructions in his heart.


    The next moment, the fist was shining brightly, and its power gathered but did not disperse. It broke through blood cells and was mercilessly in the long sword.


    The long sword broke into two pieces with a sharp sound that could not bear the weight. When the long sword was broken, the remaining strength of the fist was not reduced and hit hard on the silver mask.


    Time seems to have stopped, and Gu Zheng feels an impenetrable resistance in front of him.


    "Break it for me!"


    Gu Zheng roared again. At the same time, a trace of black light poured into his fist again. He wanted to break the other party''s head with a fist and kill him.


    Countless golden and silver lights are constantly intertwined and destroyed at the intersection. The terrible waves of gold and silver make it clear from the Acropolis in the distance.


    The terrible smell rushed around.


    The whole ground fell into the lower layer out of thin air, as if it had been forcibly pressed down by something.


    "Click, click, click"


    A huge noise sounded in the air, and the fierce thunder sounded continuously in the air out of thin air.


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect that the power of this mask was so terrible. He had added so much evil force, but the other party was still strong to resist his attack. Although his fist had been pasted on the mask, he didn''t touch the mask at all.


    With the rapid breaking of the mask, huge cracks appeared on the silver face, which released more energy.


    "No way." Gu Zheng knew he couldn''t break the mask at all, so he detonated the residual mana in his hand, and the whole man retreated to the far side at a high speed.


    With a loud bang of "boom", countless angry waves broke out from the silver man. Even the ancient struggle had to retreat by three points and a little distance.


    However, he vaguely saw a shield of the power of thunder appear next to the silver man. It seems that the perfect plan failed again. Who could have thought that the mask could block the golden immortal''s peak attack, which would not be damaged, but even fight back.


    It''s a treasure!


    However, Gu Zheng was not discouraged. He just took the opportunity to leave a mark on the other party. Even if the other party performs strange separation again, he can find the other party''s real body.


    Gu Zheng looked at the side with a wary face. All the blood disappeared when the explosion occurred. Now a layer of silver rain and fog appeared there, blocking Gu Zheng''s line of sight.


    At this time, a sudden change occurred!


    Not far behind Gu Zheng, the space in the void kept rippling a little. A half man and half horse monster five feet in size suddenly jumped out silently and was wrapped up by a blue wind.


    As soon as he appeared, his body had not been fully adjusted. A muscular and thick arm had been raised high, holding a spear the size of an adult in his hand. Countless silver lightning Firefox jumped on it and threw it hard at the back of Gu Zheng.


    However, at the moment of his appearance, Gu Zheng hurried away from his place. On the way, he turned his head and saw that a huge spear had just separated from the other party''s hand.


    Originally, countless free silver flowers outside all disappeared into the spear, so that the original blue spear was covered with a layer of silver light.


    Seeing the silver flash of the spear, he suddenly continued to accelerate towards Gu Zheng''s chest.


    The speed was so fast that Gu Zheng came not far in front of him with a flower in front of him. It was too late to avoid.


    "Start"


    Gu Zheng patted his chest with one hand, and two gold and silver colors appeared from the air again, entangled with each other and aimed at the spear.


    "Oh"


    However, before approaching, two silver arcs suddenly appeared on the spear, which evaporated the two light waves in an instant.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng didn''t expect it to do meritorious service. The immortal Qi in his body poured into his hands crazily. Gu Zheng quickly retreated while slowly and quickly picked up the judge''s pen and outlined a golden symbol in the air.


    As the last stroke was drawn, the symbol suddenly became golden. Under the squeeze and distortion, it turned into a huge word "town". It was ten feet high and powerful. It was instantly blocked by the only way for the spear.


    Slowly pressed towards the other side, and a mysterious and abnormal breath made the speed of the spear slow down suddenly, as if it was in the mire, and the speed decreased greatly.


    Then there was only a loud bang.


    The long hair blew up countless small arcs, constantly rushed to the word of golden light in front, and suicidal wanted to consume each other.


    But just the golden light outside the town shines, making these electric flowers like snow in the hot open space, melting and disappearing quickly.


    At the same time, countless gold wires stretched out from the character and shot into the spear. Although one by one was cracked, more rushed up and wound up. Before the spear touched the body of the character "Zhen", it had stayed in place.


    Although his body still kept shaking and wanted to get rid of the shackles, it was too late when the huge "town" pressed on him.


    Layer after layer of golden light directly covered the spear, making it look like a golden spear.


    Whenever the spear wants to get out of trouble, a strange symbol will flash on its surface, and it will be severely suppressed so that it can''t move.


    As soon as Gu Zheng reached out and grabbed it, the spear was caught in the angry roar of the other party, and was directly put away by Gu Zheng.


    At this time, Gu Zhengcai had the heart to look at each other''s new creatures. Although they are far away now, they can still clearly see the whole picture of each other.


    The whole body is almost silvery white scale skin. Like a horse, the lower body has four horse legs. Behind it, there is a horse''s tail. The thick horseshoes are the only different black.


    But in the position of the horse''s head, there is indeed a strong naked man. Although his facial features are a little scary, it can still be seen as a person''s face, nose, mouth, messy hair, and two arms twice as long as ordinary people around his shoulders.


    It''s like a horse and a human being put together to form a new monster, like a man and a horse.


    "Isn''t it because he didn''t succeed that he became like a man who doesn''t recognize and a demon who doesn''t." Gu Zheng thought in amazement.


    As like as two peas, the smell of the horse''s body is exactly the same as that of the silver face, and the white mist has dissipated, and the silver faced man has disappeared except for a few pieces of broken debris.


    "Why are you so ugly? I doubt whether you are a demon clan." Gu Zheng couldn''t help saying when he saw the other party like this.


    "Damn, I''ll let you die." maybe it was stabbing his pain point, and his still silver eyes suddenly turned red.


    For some special reasons, he became the noumenon of whether to recognize or not. He has been ridiculed by countless people all the time, but without exception, he was retaliated one by one after he was strong. Now no one dares to laugh at him.


    Now hearing Gu Zheng insulting him like this, he suddenly ran away. His heart was full of indignation. Now he just wants the other party to die.


    Seeing that his weapon was sealed, he made a move with his hand, and once again gathered a spear composed of the power of lightning in his hand. At the same time, his heart moved, his four hoofs jumped up at the same time, and his blue light flashed. His seemingly clumsy body was also extremely light. He didn''t even stand down on the ground and stabbed at Gu Zheng quickly.


    Because he didn''t underestimate each other at all, he couldn''t lower his heart. The human friars were really cunning. This time his mask was damaged, which made his heart bleed.


    Although I still have one spare, it doesn''t have this protective function. It just simply covers my breath. If this mask hadn''t blocked me at the critical moment, I would have been seriously injured at the beginning.


    When Gu Zheng saw this scene, it goes without saying that he knew what the other party was playing.


    The golden light of ten fingers flashed slightly, and countless golden lights were emitted from the fingertips. Although a single power was not big, hundreds of golden awns stabbed each other in the twinkling of an eye.


    A trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of the horse and waved it casually. The spear in his hand thundered like a fly. He patted the other party casually to defeat the weak attack.


    However, as soon as he touched the first golden awn, his body trembled, and his eyes flashed a look of surprise. He didn''t think that this seemingly ordinary golden awn contained such a great power.


    However, he had to think more. The next golden awn had automatically hit his thunder spear. The small arc around the outside directly disappeared, and the strong vibration made his arms numb.


    You know, in order to strengthen the power of jinmang, Gu Zheng fills each one with some evil force, which makes the power more than doubled. It hurts at will, but if you want to keep the other party here, you must buy some time.


    But he had no time to avoid, and the golden awns all over the sky had rushed over in a flood.


    Seeing this, the men and horses placed the spear horizontally in front of them, waved their hands into a circle, and the countless lightning arcs on it also turned at a high speed, like a lightning ball in front of them.


    "Ping Ping"


    Jin mang constantly rushed over, and the people and horses were in front of him. The previous rush had disappeared. Now, under the huge shock of Jin Mang, it seems that it retreats step by step to dissolve the strong strength.


    Gu Zheng has fallen from the sky. If he takes the opportunity to escape, that man and horse will never catch up, but will he escape?


    The array flags were put down leisurely by Gu Zheng. At the same time, there were green spars the size of fingers buried as the magic power of the array flag. Once placed on the ground, they would melt into it, disappear and hide.


    The people and horses above were still resisting jinmang, and didn''t notice here at all. Because his size was too large, he had leaked several rays of light and left several scars on him, which made him unconsciously start to reduce his size.


    However, there are also advantages. After the size is reduced, although the strength is weakened, the speed is improved.


    He couldn''t wear away like this. At this time, he finally had time to take a look at the position of Gu Zheng. He found that he spit Golden Lotus, and constantly integrated into the seemingly Puhua''s long sword in his hand. A faint sense of crisis emerged from his heart.

 Chapter 1339

    At the right moment, the man and horse suddenly pushed the thunder spear in his hand forward, and a huge thunder flash value sounded in front of him. He detonated his thunder spear to buy himself a little time. When the speed of jinmang slowed down, he immediately sank and also came to the ground.


    He stretched out his finger and pointed. A thunder ball the size of a grape suddenly emerged from his fingertips and flew quickly into the air. In the middle of the air, it had turned into the size of an adult''s head.


    Just as jinmang turned around and wanted to catch up, he was rushed into the center of the golden light with lightning speed. A loud explosion of "boom" killed him together with the last 100 golden lights.


    Until then, he could not suppress the surging in his body. With a big mouth, he vomited out a mass of congestion in his body. He looked at the ancient struggle in front of him and became more angry.


    After Gu Zheng felt the poor eyes of men and horses, he waved his hand to the other party, indicating that the other party could not. At this time, the long sword in his hand was almost blessed to a perfect shape by him, and the vigorous wind had surrounded the sword body.


    What is the most distressing thing for Gu Zheng? Every time Gu Zheng sees that he has a powerful weapon in his hand, Gu Zheng is envious. He really has an absolutely overbearing Sabre technique.


    However, there is no weapon that suits you. Even if you use it, it does not have much power. Simply discard it until you have the right weapon.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s actions were silent rather than sound, which made some calm people Ma Teng add a fire again and burn up.


    In the eyes of men and horses, the lightning flashed in the silver eyes, as if there were countless thunders, and his hands were held high by him all the time.


    At this time, the originally silver and smooth skin suddenly lit up the blue veins, and the shape of lightning slowly lit up on the veins.


    A small flash of lightning suddenly broke away from the skin and rushed into the raised palm and condensed into a ball.


    With the integration of lightning, a long sword with the power of violent thunder is in his hand, and countless violent arcs are constantly jumping, which is more powerful than the spear before.


    The man and horse took out another hand and slowly stroked the sword tip from the end. All the thunder power outside was completely gone, and the whole sword body became a long silver sword.


    Countless strange veins flashed on it, and a trace of cruel lightning power showed from the sword, far beyond the previous lightning spear.


    One finger of the long sword in his hand, a dazzling force of thunder rushed out of the sword tip, leaving a strange bright arc in the air.


    There was an ancient dispute. The book of people who had been protected for a long time suddenly increased for several circles. The protection was on the periphery of the whole body. The light on the body kept shaking. It seemed to be broken by the other party at the next moment, but it was stable after all.


    Even so, Gu Zheng can still feel a hint of crispness from his body.


    The attack of the power of thunder was too overbearing. I didn''t expect that the demon family could master it so skillfully. Gu Zheng really admired it.


    However, Gu Zheng kept up his spirits, because the opposite side had rushed over and raised the golden sword in his hand. If you want to kill the other side with one blow, you must let the other side see a glimmer of hope.


    You should know that his Green Qi is still circling under his legs. Obviously, if he really wants to escape, he can''t catch up.


    The men and horses over there suddenly raised their front hooves, and their rear hooves suddenly kicked on the ground. They rushed towards Gu Zheng very quickly.


    As soon as he was halfway there, his wrist shook rapidly. The long sword in his hand flashed cold lights in the air, and the sword Qi containing the power of lightning appeared in the air. He took one step first and shot at Gu Zheng.


    This time, the ancient dispute did not use the golden mask to offset the other party. A small dark shield suddenly appeared from the other hand. It seemed to be only the size of a normal shield, but it could be seen that there was a black shadow shaking around, and soon formed a translucent black curtain in front of him.


    The seemingly threatening sword shadow was blocked without suspense after hitting the shield plate composed of pure evil force, leaving only light ripples on it.


    Some of the electric arcs that burst and opened did not break through the dim black fog, and were all blocked.


    When the electric arc disappeared, the whole darkness beside him quickly retracted into the shield plate. Gu Zheng held the shield in his left hand and the sword in his right hand, one step ahead, and swept across the thunder sword that had reached in front, like a world torn by lightning.


    "Bang bang"


    A series of explosions sounded, and the two collided fiercely, and countless golden lights and blue mans sputtered from them.


    Under the impact of the other party, Gu Zheng stepped back for a few steps to hold down, so that he could not leave this area.


    After a short separation, a large amount of golden light emerged from the ancient sword and shot at each other.


    The man and horse held a long sword, and the runes on it lit up a faint blue light. With a stroke in the air, a huge lightning net rose out of thin air, directly enveloping all these sword Qi.


    With the crackling sound, all the golden sword Qi broke into a mass of golden flowers.


    At this time, in the flying golden flowers, a piece suddenly melted, and a long sword protruded from the inside and aimed at the chest of the man and horse.


    Even though the body size of the man and horse has shrunk very small, it is still several heads higher than Gu Zheng, which makes Gu Zheng''s oblique stabbing posture a little uncomfortable.


    But the men and horses seemed to have expected. They turned their long sword back, gently knocked it three inches behind the golden sword of Gu Zheng, pulled it away, turned the sword body, pulled it into several sword flowers in the air, and cut it down from the sky to Gu Zheng again.


    "Dang"


    Gu Zheng''s left hand raised the small black shield in his hand and blocked the opponent''s powerful blow.


    To Gu Zheng''s dismay, the other party is not so disorganized as he imagined. It seems that he has learned human moves in the human country, and there is no open and close method of the demon family at all.


    The demon family wanted to worship power, especially this old monster. Unexpectedly, the other party knew to keep pace with the times, which made Gu Zheng very uncomfortable.


    Because Gu Zheng can''t leave this position, he has to wait until the best time and lure the other party to the predetermined place a little, so that the other party can''t be aware of it.


    Fortunately, he has mastered the weakness of the other party. As long as he constantly ridicules the other party''s ugliness, Gu Zheng feels that although he is despicable, he must do so in order to kill with one blow.


    Two long swords are fighting each other like two peerless assassins.


    At this time, they forgot the magic. The men and horses were like angry bulls, staring at the red eyes and cutting at Gu Zheng with a knife.


    He did not know that on the surrounding ground, a layer of very light green gas was slowly rising and seeping into his body along the four strong horseshoes.


    Because green spar has excellent concealment, even if it is used in the wasteland world, it can only play less than 30% of the effect, but it is enough.


    The vigilance in the hearts of men and horses has been blocked. They don''t think why they become like this. They think they have the upper hand. They just want to split each other to vent their anger.


    For a time, the sound of "crackling" came in an endless stream, the blue and gold lights flashed in the air, and the blue lightning and the sword spirit of the golden fairy continued to appear from both of them.


    Even there was a faint smell of paste around. Gu Zheng was accidentally attacked by the other party and hurt his shoulder, and there was an innocuous scar on the lower body of the people and horses.


    A loud sound followed, a circle of rising huge air waves rolled around like the sea.


    As Gu Zheng deliberately suppressed himself, with the help of green gas, the other party didn''t notice anything wrong.


    "Bang"


    Another violent impact, perhaps too many times in a short time. This time, the ancient dispute was hit by the great force of the people and horses. Ming made a short rigidity, which made the ancient dispute fall back half a step and exposed the empty door at the same time.


    "Go to hell." seeing such a good opportunity, people and horses were overjoyed. They raised their long swords high and took a step forward. When the sharp blade in their hand fell, it was the other party''s death. This time, they must cut the other party''s hand to vent their dissatisfaction.


    However, he didn''t see the frightened color on Gu Zheng''s face. Instead, he saw a strange smile on his face, which made people''s hearts click, but he didn''t feel any danger in his heart.


    Maybe the other party wants to leave an unforgettable memory before he dies.


    Gu Zheng sneered. He stamped his foot towards the ground at top speed, and the whole ground suddenly began to shake violently. Countless green gases rushed out of the ground this time, forming a towering green curtain. He didn''t give him any chance to respond at all, and directly surrounded the people and horses.


    It was like a big cylinder that put him inside, and at the same time, the array of flags on the periphery also showed their shadow.


    Unconsciously, the people and horses have stepped into the trap prepared by Gu Zheng for him.


    People and horses who did not expect this still cut out the attack in their hands. The long sword cut straight on the slightly transparent green screen, but there was no sound, as if their attacks were all hit in cotton and didn''t play any role.


    "Ha, don''t bother. Your death has entered the countdown." Gu Zhengcai relaxed a little this time, but he still didn''t relax his vigilance. He began to break into the Dharma and shoot into the surrounding array flags.


    At this time, the green screen surrounding him is a little big, because it is only a reduced body size according to its previous body size. If it continues to grow larger, its own array is really useless. After all, it is arranged in a hurry, so it depends more on the green spar from the small secret place.


    Through the green screen, the people and horses looked at Gu Zheng''s distorted face and seemed to think of something. The whole body flashed, and the green gas hidden in the body was immediately forced out. They immediately understood what was going on. The shielded sense of crisis in his heart appeared in an instant, making his whole heart cool.


    I was unconsciously seduced by the other party, but I asked for all this myself.


    "You''re a despicable person." the man roared. It seems that he has been in human society for too long, and even opened his mouth and said that.


    The whole body was dazzling, and countless thunder forces emerged from him. The whole green screen had been covered with small lightning. However, no matter how the turbulent lightning jumped back and forth, it wanted to break the green screen in front of him, but it couldn''t break through.


    Once each attack is shot, it is like hitting on a rubber and directly bounced back, which has no effect at all.


    At this time, all the array flags have emerged in the air, and the misty green light shines all around into a miserable green.


    With the completion of the last law decision of the ancient struggle, the original stationary green screen suddenly began to shrink, and countless green lights were emitted from the green screen.


    Its density seems to put people and horses in the green liquid.


    People and horses only feel that after they are irradiated by the green line, there is a strange wave brushing on their body. With each layer of brushing, he is frightened to find that the mana in his body will be weakened one layer.


    He desperately wanted to mobilize his body''s mana, but his movement and mana were hundreds of times slower than before. It seemed as if a mountain was pressing on him, and his whole body was so stiff that he could hardly move.


    Not only that, his proud strong body was also weakened with the erosion of green light.


    With the repeated erosion of countless green lights, their strength is visible to the naked eye.


    "Bang Dang"


    The long sword, which was originally as light as a bone, felt that it weighed thousands of kilograms. Finally, he couldn''t hold it and fell off his hand. He felt that he seemed to have changed back to an ordinary body a little bit.


    The small electric arc all over the sky also dissipated, and it became much quieter in the green curtain.


    "What the hell are you doing!" at this time, the people and horses finally knew their fear, and their bodies kept struggling.


    With the loss of his mana, he felt that the constraints of the green screen on himself were becoming smaller and smaller. At this time, he could turn his body and stretch out his fists to beat the green screen in front of him.


    He thought he had no power, but found that the green screen in front of him seemed to be hit hard, and large ripples were constantly raised. It turned out that the green screen was not afraid of any mana, but pure physical damage.


    The green screen looks strange, but it is also very fragile.


    But he found that all this was a little late. What made him despair was that without the support of mana, with his strong body, although he could cause a lot of damage to the green screen, he could not break through with the continuous supplement of the surrounding flags.


    If you find it at the first moment, you may break through here by outbreak, but it''s too late at this time.


    He finally realized that maybe he was going to fall here this time. Unexpectedly, he was vertical and horizontal for many years and finally fell into the hands of human monks.


    Gu Zhengcai didn''t answer the other party''s questions. At this time, the mana in his body was flowing like a sea, which also overwhelmed Gu Zhengcai. He didn''t expect to simulate the illusion of the small world and consume so much mana.


    If the green spar hadn''t shared most of the pressure, I''m afraid the ancient struggle couldn''t hold on at all.


    But all this is very worth it. Looking at the other party''s desperate and futile struggle, his cultivation has fallen below the immortal. Gu Zheng thinks of the missing Zhao man and Xueer, who doesn''t know how to abuse him. A cruel look flashed in his eyes.


    The previous golden sword has floated slowly, and one golden light after another flickers on it, emitting a frightening smell.


    "Go to hell, I hope you can vote for a good family." Gu Zheng said faintly, but he had decided to kill all the spirits of the other party. He said this just to comfort him.


    Then Gu Zheng waved his hand, and a light shot out of his hand, opening a small gap on the green screen.


    Even if there was only such a small gap, people were very happy. Their bodies rushed over at an instant, directly under the gap, set off large ripples again, and beat their hands faster in front of them, expanding a little bit along the gap.


    Feel the world full of aura outside, and his body began to recover slowly. He took out a pill with the color of gold and silver and wanted to throw it into his mouth.


    As long as she eats it and gives her a breath, she can definitely recover to her peak state.


    But his wish had been disappointed. At the moment when he had just taken out the pill, a golden awn appeared in front of him, hit his head at top speed, and instantly reflected in all his eyes.


    In the middle of his eyes, the two pupils began to flash, and his heart kept roaring.


    "Give me some time, some time."


    Unfortunately, before the light flashed in his eyes, the golden sword immediately passed through his head, like an egg exploding into pieces.


    The arm in his hand was lifted to his mouth and fell powerlessly. The colorful pill in his hand also fell to the ground. The whole body seemed to have lost its vitality and stood there without moving.


    With the disappearance of its breath of life, the green curtain around it slowly disappeared, leaving only a lonely headless body.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and sucked the pill into his hand. As soon as he started, Gu Zheng knew that the pill was not ordinary.


    On the round pill made of longan, several gold and silver stripes are constantly intertwined around the periphery, occupying one third of the surface of the pill.


    Although Gu Zheng hasn''t seen what this is, he finally wants to eat it urgently. He also knows that this thing must have an extraordinary effect and definitely has a way for him to break through his existing difficulties.


    When Gu Zheng looked down at the pill in his hand, the body of the original stationary horse suddenly shot out of it and ran away towards the distance. It was a very Mini Horse form.


    But at the moment he appeared, the flag, which had been hidden, suddenly appeared in the air again. A burst of blue light flashed, and a huge blue net covered him. As soon as it contracted suddenly, it surrounded him.


    The other party already wanted to struggle, but countless cyan runes continued to flow around him, wrapped him, so that his final resistance would not become futile.


    Gu Zheng had long found something wrong with the other party, but he didn''t find out why. There was a similar Yuanshen in his body. Maybe this is the reason why he became so like this.


    All this happened between lightning, stone and fire. Fortunately, Gu Zheng was early. Gu Zheng looked at each other, shook his head and took away the pill in his hand.


    Then he turned his back to the distance and left quickly. Before people and horses were happy, the cyan wrapped him suddenly tightened again and completely crushed him into countless pieces.


    Then, countless strong explosions sounded, completely eliminating the traces of this piece, so as not to let anyone interested find some traces.

 Chapter 1340

    In fact, in the end, there are some green spars that haven''t been consumed, but the rest is only the size of fingernail, so they were directly abandoned by him. It really doesn''t need any place, so they just detonate directly.


    This time, Gu Zheng felt a little distressed and wasted a lot of green spars. You know, there is no place to supplement outside. It really makes Gu Zheng want to go back and supplement some.


    I''ve tried. If you want to supplement the brake force, you must transform it with crystal as the carrier, otherwise your own brake force is also used a little less.


    However, although I feel distressed, I also think it''s very worthwhile to directly kill each other''s strong enemy at the peak of Jinxian, which reduces my pressure.


    Gu Zheng even thought that it would be good if the other party came out to fight with him one by one. He was not afraid of anyone in the other party. Even the mysterious elder of the other party was confident that he would be killed by his men.


    Unfortunately, I''m afraid I won''t have such a good chance. The other party will certainly not deal with myself alone. Obviously, my combat power is very high. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy next time.


    At this time, the horizon is slightly red, and the red rosy clouds have covered the sky. After a while, the last light will fall into it.


    Because of the rage of the other party, I didn''t delay much time. Instead, the mana in my body was not enough for the second floor of the total victory period due to the arrangement of the array.


    He didn''t expect that such an array would require such a large amount of immortal Qi. If two people were to work together, Gu Zheng would not be able to trap each other at all.


    Moreover, this thing has many disadvantages. The enemy must be stuck in a fixed position before it can be launched. If the other party is not a little careless and angered by himself, he can''t do meritorious service.


    In fact, the other party was so easily fooled, which was beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation. It seems that the other party really cares about his appearance. He just provoked at will. The other party was angry and rushed to fight to the death with himself like a mindless one.


    While thinking, Gu Zheng continued to move towards Fengcheng. If he had time, maybe they could take him to the cave to see if they could save several people.


    After all, if you have more strength here, you can relax a little.


    Before long, when it was completely dark, Gu Zheng had returned to Xu''s house.


    When he was about to go in, he was stopped by Wang GUI nearby.


    "Mr. Gu, miss Shuanger asked me to bring you a word!"


    "What''s the matter? Did she go out?" Gu Zheng stopped. He had told her not to go out if he had nothing to do, but why did he go out.


    "Yes, she said she had gone outside with your entourage. She said she left you a note in the room for me to pick up and remind you." Wang GUI hurriedly said, this is miss Shuanger''s original words. He didn''t say anything wrong. That''s what she arranged when she left.


    I stared outside all afternoon. Seeing that it was going to be dark, I stayed outside all the time. Finally, I waited until Mr. Gu.


    "I see." hearing this, Gu Zheng understood that something must have happened, otherwise he wouldn''t tell himself it.


    After a word of thanks, Gu Zheng quickly walked towards the backyard, but Gu Zheng obviously found some servants who were in a lot of panic when walking, and everyone was a little sad.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng walked a little faster here, it seems that something happened during his half day out. Gu Zheng returned to the yard like a gust of wind.


    Xu Wei, who is guarding outside, just saw Gu Zheng coming from a distance. His face hasn''t fully opened. Walking on the roadside, he is trying to follow Gu Zheng to say his master''s orders.


    "Old childe."


    But he didn''t seem to hear it. He passed by him, "bang Dang", opened the gate and went in.


    Xu Wei had no reaction in his mind. Looking at the closed door, he was a little silly. He didn''t expect that Mr. Gu ignored himself at all.


    "Mr. Gu, open the door. The master is looking for you." Xu Wei hurried to the door, patted the children and shouted.


    Even if the door could be pushed open with a little effort, he didn''t dare to break in, but shouted anxiously outside.


    Unfortunately, he shouted a few times, but there was no response. Xu Wei had to block the door again, waiting for Gu to fight out.


    As soon as Gu Zheng walked in, he saw four people still sitting in the yard.


    "Shifu, Shifu, sister Shuanger is out." ah Lao over there immediately shouted at him when he saw Gu Zheng coming back.


    Before she left, Shuanger also gave orders to ah Fei, mainly because she was a little worried about herself, but also because she wanted them to go out.


    "I see." Gu Zheng glanced and knew that the six people and Shuanger had gone out and walked towards his room. On the table, a note had been pressed under a cup.


    Gu Zheng took it out and looked at Xiujuan''s handwriting on it. The eyebrows on his face wrinkled unconsciously.


    After reading ten lines at a glance, Gu Zheng turned the note into ashes and annihilated it, and hurried out of the room again.


    "Mr. Gu, what can I do for you?" said Yu Zhen, who waited here until Gu came out.


    After this half day''s rest, Shuanger left him healing medicine, which also made him recover most of his strength.


    "Well, look here. If there are some people with evil intentions, if the people of the Xu family are not here, you can help the Xu family send them away." when Gu Zheng came back, the breath that had covered Fengcheng dissipated a lot and the suppression on him was much less.


    At this time, the people who have been guarding the Xu house for many years are no longer here. At this chaotic moment, Gu Zheng doesn''t want the Xu house to suffer any problems. After all, Xu Jing is very interested in them. Although it is in the face of their ancestors, he can''t help asking.


    "Mr. Gu, I can also fight with you. Although I''m a little old, it''s not a problem for me to deal with two people alone." Yu Zhen thought that Gu Zheng couldn''t see him, stood up and patted him. He was afraid of saying on his chest, indicating that he was old and strong.


    "If you fight with me, I''m afraid you can''t even stand a place to cheer up." Gu Zheng felt sick in his heart, but he didn''t say it so foolishly, but said it to him.


    "Don''t worry. Your granddaughter''s cultivation is not high now. Besides, my two disciples also need protection here. You can protect all this here. On my side, although you have one more help, you can reassure everyone here."


    Yutian looked at his granddaughter, thought for a moment, sighed, didn''t say anything, and sat down directly.


    He wanted to help Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng certainly understood that he was not worried about his privacy. After all, he had their family skills. He made a good impression in Gu Zheng''s heart by doing so.


    But I don''t know. Gu Zheng won''t do this at all. As long as the other party doesn''t do too much, Gu Zheng won''t ask them at all. The most important thing for him to do to them is to do what he promised.


    "Master, don''t worry. If those little people dare to come and don''t rain Grandpa, we can send them away." ah Fei, unwilling to be lonely, jumped out and said. He knew he couldn''t fight with master, but he was more than enough to protect himself.


    "OK, take good care of yourself. If you have any problems, don''t forget to open the things I gave you." Gu Zheng ordered. He didn''t just make one of his excellent protective balls.


    As long as the opponent''s cultivation does not exceed the golden immortal peak, he can persist for a long time, and he can feel the position of the protective ball at a certain distance.


    "I see." ah Shuo and Xiao Lan said in one voice.


    Seeing that they all understood, Gu Zheng nodded and walked outside.


    Open the gate again, look at Xu Wei standing outside and say.


    "What''s the matter? Hurry up." it''s the existence of the protective ball that Gu Zhengcai doesn''t worry too much. Moreover, she is an enhanced version, and her protective power is amazing. It''s impossible for a powerful demon clan to appear in another place. Gu Zhengcai doesn''t believe it at all.


    Perhaps the whole Fengcheng is under the command of that man and horse. It should not appear in powerful people.


    "The master has something to ask you to come back. I think he looks very worried, but now the master seems to be out in a hurry and hasn''t come back yet." Xu Wei said hurriedly for fear that Gu Zheng would leave again.


    "I know. When I finish my work, I will naturally go to him." Gu Zheng heard him say this and nodded to understand.


    Then he stopped asking him and walked directly towards the gate. He was still a little worried about Shuanger.


    Although there shouldn''t be any powerful tasks there. With Shuanger''s own cultivation, he won''t encounter any big trouble, but I''d better go and have a look.


    At this time, Gu Zheng obviously felt that the demon clan had accelerated its action. Perhaps his people killed them one after another and destroyed many of their plans. Now no one knows that they will do crazy things.


    Because they want to thoroughly mix this pool before the organization guarding human beings comes to explore.


    Because such things happen, even if the organization doesn''t know any reason, it will check it. They didn''t warm up before, that is, they waited until the end, worked hard and didn''t give each other time to respond.


    Once in troubled times, not to mention how many people will be displaced, even the ancient struggle can not tell which people have the shadow of the demon family behind them.


    I''ve only been here for a few days. I obviously feel the atmosphere is different.


    However, Gu Zheng doesn''t have a good way to deal with these things. He doesn''t have a good starting point. However, he has a feeling that Xu Jing is so anxious to find him. I''m afraid he has something to ask him for help.


    However, he was not at home at this time, so he had to wait until he came back.


    After Gu Zheng left Xu''s house, his whole body moved quickly. Especially after leaving the city gate, he tracked it all the way along the breath left by Shuanger.


    At this time, in a secret room in the Imperial Palace, although the outside looked shabby, it looked like no one had lived for a long time.


    However, it was extremely luxurious and resplendent. At this time, a man with a copper face mask was sitting on the top, wearing a gorgeous robe. His eyes looked at his hand. There were two bright red balls on that hand, which were turning in his hand.


    There are two people with copper faces below.


    However, the masks on their faces are obviously not as exquisitely crafted as the one above. The simple patterns are intertwined on them, which makes the person above look a little more mysterious.


    "Mr. Xi, why aren''t the two elders here? We have something to report." a sharp female voice on the right wondered. When they came here, they saw that there was only Mr. Xi. You know, Mr. Xi and the two elders are basically inseparable.


    "My Lord, the people outside are making trouble under the leadership of the Xu family. The Ye family is about to lose control. Please tell us what to do next." below, the man on the left opened his mouth. His rough voice, coupled with his strong body, looks very deterrent.


    "The second elder has left here to solve the man who made trouble with us. It doesn''t seem that there will be any problem, and by the way, everything here will be given to me. Now, because I lead you to continue the following tasks." Mr. Xi had a crooked body and testified directly. He still came out with a bronze token.


    The token crossed a beautiful arc in the air and stayed between the two people.


    "Yes!" the two men looked at the token and found that it was indeed the token of the two elders. Then they said with one hand and acknowledged his guiding position.


    You know, the two elders have been directing them all the time, and more outsiders are distributed outside. There are few core figures, and each has some special features. At least the two elders must not detect any evil spirit, so each is a treasure.


    You know, every time the imperial power is changed, the people of the snow mountain will immediately go down the mountain to congratulate and check the whole Fengcheng. However, for a long time recently, the people of the snow mountain have been infiltrated into their own people, and all of them have secretly stuffed a lot of people with very weak evil spirit.


    There''s no way. There are too many things and too few people. Especially in the end, everyone wants to break it in half.


    "Mr. Xi, what should we do now?" the man on the left asked Mr. Xi for instructions.


    "It''s easy to handle. When the second elder left, he already thought of this problem and gave a very good idea." Mr. Xi came down from above.


    "Isn''t the other party clamoring to see the emperor? Anyway, now that he is unconscious, let them gather with their most capable subordinates and take the opportunity of seeing a doctor for the emperor to catch them all. The time is set to be a week later, when all our troops have expired."


    Came to the middle of the two of them, grabbed the token in the middle with one hand, put it away, and turned again and walked up.


    "Oh, by the way, remember to inform the people of the Ye family, let them all gather together, and prepare to control the imperial city at the first time, and then catch the rebels in Fengcheng. Don''t let them kill. Now is not the time. You know that there is an army outside that was fooled by the Luo family. Although there are only the coalition forces of those countries, you can''t underestimate it The other side. "


    "Wonderful, Mr. Xi, no one can crack your unique spell, so I''m not afraid that they can save the holy master. Moreover, if these people will gather for the holy master, there will be basically no dragons outside. Seconds!" the man clapped his hands and said suddenly.


    "That''s right. You don''t see who arranged this. All the steps are carefully planned by the second elder. We have worked so hard for so long, and finally come to the final stage. When everything is perfect, the eldest elder will personally pick you up and reward you." Mr. Xi sat down and resumed his most open posture.


    "It''s what we should do to serve the elder." the two looked at each other with an irresistible smile in their eyes. As his eldest disciple, childe Xi would not cheat them. Now they have a chance to prosper.


    "We''ll start the arrangement now, but if we come forward, isn''t it wrong? After all, we''ve been hiding behind all the time. If we kill them, we can''t hide them at all." the woman mask said with worry, which was something she didn''t quite understand in her heart.


    "You forget the palace arranged by the second elder, which just brings the last breath of real dragon in the sky. Even the golden immortal has to nest for us. There is no one in ten accomplishments. The immortal people are directly pressed into five levels of accomplishments in order to prevent some people from knowing some people with great powers and can''t let the event of the king of Wei repeat again." childe Xi hasn''t spoken yet, The teammate next to him said.


    "I''m too busy to worry about such a problem. The second elder wanted to do nothing and arranged it long ago." the woman with copper face said quickly, because she wasn''t responsible for it, so she just looked at it and almost forgot.


    "That''s why the two elders didn''t destroy the last breath of real dragon. They were both hurt, and we just looked at them in the back." childe Xi showed a cruel smile on his face, and the blood cells in his hands suddenly stopped.


    "Go down and prepare. Don''t make any mistakes this time, otherwise we can only take the most extreme and dangerous measures. If this thing is done well, we are all meritorious heroes. If it is not done well, we don''t need the big elder. This is our place to bury our bones."


    "Yes, Mr. Xi, my subordinates will do it now. Don''t worry. I believe the victory must belong to us." the female Copper on the left said confidently to Mr. Xi, and then withdrew from here.


    She also needs to talk back to the other side. At this time, the people of the Ye family are blocking some crazy Xu family. They only need to delay for a few days, and everything will enter their final planning.


    "Childe, in this way, I''ll go to the palace and make a final inspection to ensure that our Dharma array is safe." the copper faced man said to childe Xi.


    "Go, don''t miss any details." master Xi ordered.


    After seeing that the mask also withdrew from the palace, Mr. Xi stood up and looked into the distance, as if he saw through the wall that the ten thousand rivers and mountains had fallen into their hands.


    "I also need to be prepared. I hope he can bring me more nutrition." master Xi whispered, holding two blood red balls, which were still in his mouth in an instant.


    "Click, click"


    Just like sugar beans, two blood cells were instantly bitten by him and felt the delicious taste in his mouth. Childe Xi narrowed his eyes and showed a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. With this magnificent room, the cold mask showed his ferocity and terror.

 Chapter 1341

    At this time, in a dark underground cave, a group of people are walking slowly in the long and narrow tunnel. Only a dim night pearl illuminates the passage at each distance. In addition, the dripping sound from nowhere, combined with the friction sound they are walking with, makes it more gloomy and terrible.


    The passage is very large, and there is not only one road. The intricate route will easily get lost if it has not been here.


    One of the young women took the lead, but her face was still a little timid, followed by six people, looking warily at her side.


    But the others were behind and couldn''t see her expression at all.


    They are the Shuanger group who have just arrived here. When they come here all the way, their speed is relatively slow. In addition, there is some distance from Fengcheng, and the sky is getting dark. Find the entrance of the cave in a dilapidated temple.


    "Why is it so quiet here? Don''t you say there are many people here." frost in front was afraid when he saw the surrounding scene, but he didn''t realize it.


    "I don''t know. There were many people before. Are we late?" the five younger sisters leaning behind him whispered.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go to the front first. There seems to be nothing nearby, and we don''t know what it is. It''s said that it seems to store some sundries, and the position mentioned by the fifth sister is the back of the rest outside." at this time, the boss next to the fifth sister said.


    "OK, let''s go straight." after so long, they walked half the distance carefully. When they heard this, Shuanger gave the order without hesitation.


    Even if her heart is a little twisted, after all, she used to obey other people''s orders. Now let her lead a team. In fact, she has always been a little nervous.


    However, she couldn''t show it on her face. She sounded the usual appearance of Gu Zheng, and tried to bring a faint smile on her face. Although it was a little stiff, it also gave her inexplicable confidence, as if Gu Zheng was around him.


    As they moved forward slowly, a painful murmur suddenly sounded in the air.


    "Someone!" frost son said in a low voice subconsciously. At the same time, his body began to accelerate suddenly. In an instant, he left the team and ran to the front.


    Because she could clearly hear that it was a painful voice, and instantly forgot that she led several members to rush over.


    Seeing shuang''er disappear in front of them, the boss was also stunned, but he didn''t say anything. He quickly took them and followed them along the path.


    When they got there, they found that the two people had been lying on the ground, constantly twisting, and their clothes were half rotten, revealing their red skin.


    The faces of the two people were also very red. Like ripe apples, a little heat wave was steaming from each other, as if it was steaming from the flames. It looked very uncomfortable.


    Here, Shuanger has taken out a relatively large box, which is full of bottles and cans. They are all things she usually figured out and refined by herself.


    She usually carries two different medicine boxes. One is a special medicine for ordinary people, which can also be used to treat some low-level martial arts. The other is a special medicine for her to heal higher people. These drugs are something she has nothing to figure out. Of course, one part is the medicine given by childe Qi, and the other part is a lot from Gu Zheng.


    Not only that, she also combined some simple healing methods of immortals according to her previous medical knowledge and created new healing methods by herself.


    Of course, we should thank the dead childe Qi for everything, because he didn''t give Shuanger other cultivation, but collected a lot of knowledge in this regard for her.


    Shuanger quickly took out a blue jade bottle from inside and carefully dropped a drop of blue water. The water stayed among them, and a layer of cold ice breath came out.


    The temperature in the air began to drop sharply, which made the six friends of Qingcheng suddenly shiver and couldn''t help retreating a few steps. Only then did they feel a little better.


    But the following two people seemed to feel much more comfortable, even the moaning voice was much lower, and their bodies unconsciously leaned against the middle.


    "They have a blood curse on them. It seems that it has just happened for some time. If we come later, I''m afraid you know what will happen to them." Frost said quickly. At the same time, she kept moving, and a layer of unknown powder sprinkled gently on them.


    "Blood curse!" they suddenly remembered their prohibitions and looked at the two people in front of them who had met each other. They looked miserable just now. Now they also had many blood marks. They were scratched out just now, and their hearts were filled with good luck. If they didn''t happen to meet Mr. Gu, their fate would be doomed.


    "Well, but I can''t relieve them. If it doesn''t happen, it''s better. Now I can only suppress it for the time being. If everything goes well, I should be able to take it back and let Mr. Gu treat them. If it''s some, I''m helpless." a strong white light appeared in Shuanger''s hand and covered all the figures of the two people.


    After half a cup of tea, a trace of sweat appeared on Shuanger''s forehead, which put away the white light in his hand.


    At a glance, there is only a faint red on the skin and breathing is much easier. It is many times better than before. Anyway, at least now my life is saved.


    Then Shuanger divided the water drop into two by some unknown method, put it in a Pohu crystal and put it around his neck. Only then did she breathe a sigh of relief and put away the things next to him.


    "My profession is a doctor. When I encounter this situation, I subconsciously run over." Shuanger remembered that she abandoned the six of them and explained.


    "It''s okay." the boss waved his hand and looked at the brothers behind him, so people were very shocked. They haven''t heard of the name of doctor. They know that this profession is generally a doctor for ordinary people. They have some defective pills handed down in their hands, which is also precious.


    In this way, under Shuanger''s hand, according to them for such a short time, we can see that Shuanger''s character is very gentle, which makes everyone feel much smoother. If it is true, they will not lack their pills in the future. It can also be said that it is a blessing in disguise.


    Now let them go, they won''t go, because even if they paste upside down, maybe such people don''t want them.


    "I went to find the entrance. The entrance was hidden. I found it by accident. I hurried up when I went down a little, and I didn''t know whether the other party was closed." when the air conditioner retreated a little, the fifth sister volunteered.


    Now it''s also the time for them to show their value. If they really look at Shuanger''s gentle character and deliberately don''t do anything, they will cry when they are driven out.


    With that, she walked around the man who was still unconscious. This was their temporary residence for the controlled. In the middle was a slightly larger living room, and small rooms were dug out next to them. They also took the task here.


    But she just passed the one on the left and fainted. Suddenly, she reached out and grabbed her bare foot. She was a little worried when she came in for fear of attracting other people''s attention. The strength of the copper faced man made them very desperate. If she didn''t know that Shuanger''s cultivation was also an immortal, they all persuaded Shuanger to go back.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a hot big hand grabbed him and felt such an accident that she couldn''t help screaming, subconsciously jumped forward and broke free of his palm.


    "Don''t go!"


    A faint voice sounded from the population, but everyone was not ordinary, so they heard it clearly.


    "Are you awake, Yuanqing?" old Dalian, who had dealt with him, hurried over and helped him on the wall.


    Before he could answer, another man next to him woke up with a low hum. The old three and four in the back immediately passed by and supported him against the wall.


    The second and sixth sisters are warning the side in case of unknown enemies.


    "Are you better?" the boss asked as they fed each other the most basic Qi returning pill.


    Both men nodded weakly, but the previous torture seemed to drain their energy and spirit, and even their eyes were half narrowed.


    "Don''t go to the hidden channel, because it''s a trap. I''m afraid you didn''t notice. You can''t get out now if you go back to the original road." Yuan Qing gasped a little and said in a weak voice.


    "How could this happen?" the boss said in surprise, and motioned the fourth and the second to go to the same road.


    "Cough, not long ago, a new copper faced man came here and let the only people leave first, and then tortured us, so that our prohibition broke out. He may know that we are dead, and the information was leaked at that time." another followed his words.


    "Yes, because of the failure of your mission, they thought that someone would come here, so they directly arranged a defense. Once you came in and found the hidden hole, the whole underground hole would burst, and they had left here from another channel long ago, and we were the abandoned bait." Yuan Qing gasped, It seems that just a little movement pulled the wound again.


    "Only when you find another entrance can you enter the secret room below, where there is a new escape."


    Two people you a word, I a language, quickly understand the matter.


    "What kind of prohibition can trap us." Shuanger said unconvinced. At the same time, she raised her body, stretched out her Qianqian jade palm and slapped it at the top.


    The result was beyond her expectation. At the moment of palm contact, the seemingly ordinary wall flashed a yellow light, which could not help but block Shuanger''s blow and pop up a huge force.


    She didn''t think of this at all, and fell down from above in some confusion.


    "Don''t bother. When you came in, the defense array had been opened. You should know why so many experts were unprepared because it was so close to Fengcheng. It was also a prison for the other party. It was very hidden and defensive." Yuan Qing looked at Shuanger and said that he had some strength at this time, which was much better than at the beginning.


    "If you hadn''t come earlier, we would have only one skeleton left. We''d better find the other party''s spare channel," said another man yunlang.


    At this time, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside. The second and fourth came back with a dignified face. They looked at everyone''s asking eyes, nodded heavily, and told everyone that what they said was true, and the entrance had been blocked.


    "Well, don''t lose heart. We have to find the lower passage and hurry down before the other party leaves here, otherwise she will be trapped here at that time." Shuanger said calmly with a face. She had something to protect her from the ancient struggle. Even if all of this collapsed, she was sure to protect everyone.


    Maybe it''s Shuanger''s calm look. At least the six friends of Qingcheng don''t worry much. They don''t understand the power of this channel. They think Shuanger has confidence to take them out.


    As for the two rescued people, they smiled bitterly, but looking at the people, the hope that they had almost completely given up also raised a glimmer of hope. Maybe they could escape from heaven.


    The two of them also have the strength of level five immortals. Although they are in a weak state and there are bursts of pain in their bodies, they know that their prohibitions have been relieved,


    With Frost''s order, everyone began to scatter and touch around.


    Yuan Qing and the two of them didn''t know where the hidden channel was, because in the end, their consciousness was blurred and they didn''t know where the copper faced man went out.


    "Drop, drop"


    In an independent room, all around was gloomy. A figure was handcuffed to the wall. His face was white and his breath was weak. He couldn''t help locking his hands and legs. Even there was a huge iron handcuff embedded in the wall at his waist.


    On his right hand side, his five fingers were open and fixed by small iron handcuffs. Drops of blood fell from his fingertips very regularly.


    There is a strange groove below, which is only a little larger than the blood drop. Whenever the blood drop drops down, the groove below flashes red, and then the blood drop disappears without a trace.


    With a few low cries in the far side, the figure raised his head and listened carefully, but when those cries continued, there was no movement and dead silence, as if the whole world had left him.


    Only for a long time can there be a low voice in my ear.


    However, the silence was soon broken, and a footstep sounded from a distance and came towards the change.


    After a few steps, he would make a low hum, sometimes scream, and then return to silence.


    It didn''t take much time. The footsteps came here soon.


    "Zhao man, it seems that you still won''t obey us."


    Zhao man, who lowered his head, raised his head again, looked at the stranger and the familiar mask, "bah", spit out a bloody saliva, but he was hid by the copper faced man.


    "If you want to persuade me to surrender, don''t dream."


    The copper faced man didn''t care. He looked at a cage composed of black fog on the opposite wall, which was wrapped with a long gun. There was a trace of black gas all the time.


    Originally, the color of the long gun was almost invisible, but it was just a blue light that occasionally showed that it was still not blackened.


    "That''s a pity. Your fiancee Xueer has been caught by us, but don''t be sad. You''ll be reunited sooner or later." the copper faced man said with a smile.


    "You..." Zhao man is very angry, but he has no way. He looks like this. He can''t save himself, not to mention Xueer.


    "Mr. Gu will avenge us. You wait." Zhao man spit out this word coldly, so he can only comfort himself.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, no matter how powerful he is, as soon as the elder leaves the pass, he will crush all the stones blocking the road, and then you will be reunited underground." copper face smiled contemptuously.


    "It seems a pity that your weapon can''t be demonized up to now. I wanted to leave you a whole body, but now I have to give you a blood sacrifice. In this way, your weapon will completely belong to us." the copper face laughed, and a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    In this dark dreamland, there is still a dark cold light, there are still blood stains on it, and a strong smell of blood comes out from it.


    The long sword was raised and stabbed at Zhao man''s stomach like a sudden stab. The copper faced man was ready to dry Zhao man''s blood, and then finished the sacrifice and refining of the long gun. At that time, he took the long gun and walked away to complete the task perfectly.


    Thinking of Mr. Xi''s receiving this gift, his status can rise a little. I feel very hot. Now Mr. Xi is in control here. This gift can definitely impress Mr. Xi.


    If it hadn''t been for this long gun, Zhao man would have been executed for what he had done before. Now use his blood to remove the traces belonging to him from the long gun, and it will become an ownerless thing at that time.


    Zhao man looked at the sharp blade and was desperate. He closed his eyes. He was not afraid of death. He was mainly worried about Xueer''s comfort. Even if he knew that the other party had transformed the fox demon, he still loved him.


    "Farewell!"


    But just then, there was an angry rebuke in the dark in the distance.


    "Stop!"


    At the same time, a cold light rushed from the dark and hit the copper faced man''s head quickly. If he insisted on continuing to assassinate, Zhao man was dead, so his head could not avoid flowering.


    In front of his life, copper face certainly knows how to choose. Even if his long sword can penetrate Zhao man''s abdomen the next second, he has to pull it back.


    "Jingle"


    The weapon that hit his head was knocked down by him. When he looked at it, it was a short dagger, but the additional force on it was not small. He almost let himself step back.


    He took his sword and looked intently. There were shadows in the distance, and a group of people were approaching here quickly.


    Zhao man, who was waiting for death, also opened his eyes in surprise. He didn''t understand why someone would save himself.


    As the group approached, Zhao man stared at the leader when he saw the leader.


    "Frost!"

 Chapter 1342

    Zhao man couldn''t believe it. He could see Shuanger here. He looked at her with an angry face, followed by several subordinates, like a leader.


    Looking at the mask in front of him, the man looked wary, as if he was afraid of frost.


    This surprised Zhao man, but he knew the strength of the copper faced man, and the lowest was the immortal level, but looking at him like this, was frost son?


    When he felt it a little, he found that he couldn''t see through her accomplishments, which shocked him. He really didn''t think that Shuanger, who hadn''t seen for many years, was even faster than them and directly advanced to the immortal level.


    "Damn it, how did you come so fast? And you traitors, why didn''t you do anything?" Tongmian set a trap on it because he knew that the six friends of Qingcheng were caught by the enemy and that there was no secret here.


    But what he didn''t expect was that they didn''t seem to have anything now. The unique blood curse inherited by master Xi was cracked, which was really beyond his expectation.


    And it seems that the six friends of Qingcheng and the two guys above have been naked out of danger. Let alone live and die for them. Now it seems that they can''t wait to devour his flesh and blood.


    Shuanger ignored him and hit Zhao man with a white light.


    Zhao man felt that his whole body seemed to be in warm hot water, and the injury of the whole person began to recover quickly. The extreme comfort made him unable to provoke a coma.


    Frost son saw Zhao man''s state and said to the boss and the second behind him.


    "You go and put him down."


    Facing the copper faced man in front of me, I don''t seem to care at all.


    Because she can feel that this person''s strength is only a little stronger than her, which is not a threat at all.


    The copper faced man looked at the uninvited guest in front of him. The speed of the other party came was beyond his expectation, and he couldn''t waste more time here. Although he was confident to kill everyone of the other party, it was so close to Fengcheng that the fighting could not be hidden. It would be miserable if it attracted the attention of some people, and his return would be a dead word.


    When he made up his mind, the copper faced man suddenly rushed up to the frost in front of him, because the exit was there and the space was small, so he needed to get a little time.


    Shuanger had been wary of each other for a long time. The soft sword in the cuff fell in the palm of his hand and rushed at the other party.


    After the training of ancient struggle, I didn''t understand anything. A trace of timidity in my heart had already disappeared unconsciously.


    ......


    After Gu Zheng came out of Fengcheng, he rushed all the way. Finally, when it was completely dark, he found the broken temple in Shuanger''s mouth.


    But what made him helpless was that the broken temple had completely collapsed at this time, and Shuanger''s last breath stayed here, but he was stunned that he couldn''t find any entrance. In his perception, it was land hundreds of meters deep, without any difference.


    Gu Zheng is sure that there are differences below, but he can''t even find the entrance, and he doesn''t dare to forcibly destroy it. He''s afraid it will really cause unpredictable consequences. After wandering back and forth for a long time, Gu Zheng has to give up looking for it.


    It''s really unique that the other party can hide here for so many years.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng''s figure turned and disappeared directly in front of the ruins. He decided to wait a little longer. If not, he would break in.


    The bright moon in the sky has climbed to the top, and the soft moonlight spreads all over the earth, looking like a mysterious veil.


    Gu Zheng seems to close his eyes and refresh himself, but in fact he is a little anxious. He doesn''t know what Shuanger looks like now. No one can rest assured that Shuanger has been exposed to this cruel world for so short.


    Time is slowly passing. Just as Gu zhengmi stood up and wanted to look for it again, he suddenly felt a tremor on the ground.


    He quickly looked around and saw that at the center of the vibration, the two bodies broke the ground from below, rushed to the ground from below, and then rushed to the sky.


    But the two men are still attacking each other, and the two weapons are "jingling" in the air.


    "Frost"


    Gu Zheng looked at it. It turned out that Shuanger was fighting with a copper faced man. Although Shuanger was a little embarrassed, it seems that she still had the upper hand.


    The opposite is forced by him to defend passively. Basically, only ten moves can fight back.


    While the top was still fighting, several people came out from the ground below. The six friends of Qingcheng rushed up first, and two more people appeared behind.


    "No." Gu Zheng found that two of them were carrying two people behind their backs, and one of them was suddenly Zhao man.


    Gu Zheng understood why Shuanger left in such a hurry. I''m afraid he learned Zhao man''s whereabouts when laughing with them. He thought that if he couldn''t come back, he hurried to bring them here.


    Feel Zhao man''s breath is very stable, and the other two people still have spells, but they have been suppressed. For the time being, there is no danger. Gu Zheng raises his head and looks up into the sky.


    At this time, the battle in the sky has entered a white hot talk, and brilliant fireworks continue to ring in the air. The two pure fight with weakness, causing little movement.


    At this time, the copper face was very bitter in her heart. Her initial self-confidence had already disappeared. Unexpectedly, this seemingly charming woman was so powerful that she was on a par with herself at other times except for some panic at the beginning.


    After time passed, I didn''t find a chance to dodge the distance, and then I fell directly into the disadvantage and was beaten by the other party.


    If it weren''t for the other party to remove the seal of Zhao man and the long gun, he couldn''t find a chance to open the mechanism and escape, but what he didn''t expect was that all this was in Shuanger''s plan.


    She looked at the copper faced man from time to time, looked to the far corner, and guessed the way to escape here. He must know that he deliberately let the other party escape. When the other party opened the channel, he also untied all the constraints here, immediately caught up with the other party, entangled with the other party again, and knew he rushed out.


    The copper faced man was cruel in his heart. He felt that it was impossible to escape smoothly. He was ready to leave here with serious injuries. However, he suddenly found that after the other party resisted his attack, the whole person was beaten back by himself. His body shook and almost fell from the air.


    Although the heart was surprised, the body followed its instinct and attacked in front of it again.


    Kill her while she''s sick!


    This time, he clearly found that the other party''s action was a little slow, and there was no spare strength to launch an attack like himself. It seemed as if his strength was poor.


    "Bang"


    With this contact, Shuanger''s body was like a kite with a broken line. She didn''t live in the air. She even couldn''t hold the soft sword in her hand and flew out. The whole person flew down towards the ground at a high speed.


    The feeling of this move confirmed his own judgment. He didn''t think that the other party had consumed too much at the critical moment. Thinking about her desperate appearance before, he was almost bluffed and ran away. This time, he wanted to make atonement and take all these people.


    Thinking of this, a cruel smile appeared behind the mask, but no one could see it under the cover of the mask, but the six friends of Qingcheng shouted one after another.


    Because the copper face was just a little stunned, the long sword in his hand burst out a bright light, closed Shuanger and caught up with her faster. If you want to kill her, this is your chance to turn defeat into victory.


    But the six friends of Qingcheng were in a hurry and had no way. At this time, Shuanger was still a long distance from them, and they had no other means of attack.


    However, seeing the ancient struggle here in the distance, there was no panic at all, but a smile on his lips.


    "It seems that Shuanger has really grown up a lot and can be completely independent."


    When the copper faced man over there looked close, Shuanger could see the madness in the opposite eyes. At this time, Shuanger''s frightened and pale face changed and showed a cunning face.


    This made the copper face suddenly surprised, and a feeling of death lingered in my heart.


    Frost son''s body suddenly stung in the air, stopped in the air, pulled out a long gun hidden behind him like lightning, and then sent it to the place where people stabbed him in the heart.


    The copper faced man of the other party couldn''t think of this. When he found something wrong, he wanted to stop his body, but the other party''s stagnation in the air rushed up as if he had thrown himself into the net, and the whole long gun directly pierced into his heart without exception.


    Shuanger quickly flashed. After dodging the other party''s last futile attack, she watched the other party fall heavily on the ground with a long gun that had pierced the office, raising a piece of loess flying dust. The whole person''s breath was like a roller coaster, extremely falling until there was no life.


    It just floated down from the sky. Looking at the people, it was still a panic expression. It seemed that they had not recovered from what had just happened.


    "Well, I''ve solved the enemy. You can rest assured this time." Shuanger pretended to clap her hands easily. She was so proud that she wanted to talk to someone immediately.


    "Miss shuang''er, you''re so powerful." the eldest brother, carrying Zhao man who was still unconscious, looked at the copper faced man who was not moving nearby and praised him very wisely.


    "Just the other side is too weak." although Shuanger was happy, her face was still calm, as if she didn''t care about it at all.


    Then he walked over, pulled out a long gun, looked at the other party''s body, thought for a moment, hit a big pit with a long gun, and then picked up his body with a long gun, which was still in the pit.


    Then the nearby dust covered it layer by layer, and in the twinkling of an eye it had buried him in it.


    Shuanger looked at the long gun in her hand. The black air on it was dispersing a little. It was the mana hidden in the gun that was removing these evil forces by itself.


    "It''s really easy to use!" although the long gun belongs to Zhao man, it still makes her envy. It''s much stronger than her soft sword, but she doesn''t like to use bigger things. Although her soft sword is not strong enough, it has high flexibility and softness, and she can use it more easily.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng shook his head, flashed a light spot in his hand and dissipated in the air. He didn''t hide his body shape and came here from a distance.


    As soon as Gu Zheng appeared, he was found by everyone there in an open place.


    "Gu childe." soon Gu Zheng came here. The six friends of Qingcheng shouted at Gu Zheng. Although Yuanqing behind them didn''t know him, they subconsciously followed him when they watched them do so.


    "Mr. Gu, I heard that Zhao man was arrested here before. I don''t know when you will come back. I brought them first. Fortunately, they came in time, or brother Zhao man would be saved here." Shuanger walked by and explained to Gu Zheng.


    "I know you''ve done all this well. I see it in my eyes. It seems that you''ve grown up." Gu Zheng smiled at her and sighed that time passed so fast.


    When she was brought back to the medical school for the first time, she was only 17 or 18 years old at that time, and her once tender face also became mature. However, because her cultivation was high enough, she now looks younger and beautiful, but she still likes to be shy


    Shuanger was praised by Gu Zheng. She was as sweet as eating a honeypot. She was even more overjoyed on her face and said shyly.


    "No, it''s all the credit of Mr. Gu. If you hadn''t forced me to train all the way, I wouldn''t have achieved so much."


    "That''s because you are very smart. My training is not enough. Or do you know how to study and practice in private? In fact, as long as you overcome your psychological fear, you will find that everything is not so afraid. However, this time you still made a small mistake." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "What mistake? Why can''t I remember?" Shuanger carefully recalled the action. Except for being too cautious at the beginning, there seemed to be no mistake.


    "I tell you, if you meet the enemy again in the future, since you killed her, let the soul fly into oblivion. You know, there are countless people in this world. As long as you leave a little body or spirit, they may be reborn. However, it''s complicated for you now. You can''t touch such a high level now. I ask you now, is the enemy dead?" Gu Zheng said so much at once, which made Shuanger a little confused.


    However, she finally understood Gu Zheng''s words and couldn''t help asking questions.


    "But the other party is dead. I saw such a big hole in the other party''s chest with my own eyes. The other party''s breath of life has disappeared."


    Shuanger gestures with her hands, which is as big as half of her head.


    "Really? But seeing is not necessarily true. If the other party is not human, where do you think the fatal part of the other party will be?" Gu Zheng is going to give him the last lesson, because this practice will certainly deepen her impression. Later, he will naturally know what to do, and he came from that time.


    "You mean the head?" frost son said suddenly.


    "Not necessarily. I''ve killed at least a lot. Even if the enemies without heads are still alive, they will still hurt them. They will pretend to be dead and find a chance to escape." Gu Zheng said to her again.


    Perhaps I heard the voice of Gu Zheng. On the other side, the position of the copper faced man buried here suddenly burst into a mass of yellow dust. A figure rushed out from the inside. I saw the copper faced man with a pale face running towards the opposite position of Gu Zheng.


    "Old childe!" Shuanger exclaimed, pointing to the copper faced man, but forgot that he could catch up and stop him.


    Fortunately, however, Gu Zheng was ready. With a snap of his fingers, he saw a bright golden ring suddenly appear under the soles of the copper faced feet running out of thin air, firmly handcuffing a bare foot.


    The copper faced man who ran away at a high speed was suddenly stunned. The whole person seemed to be bound by some invisible constraints and could not move.


    Gu Zheng''s fingers gently circled, and his figure slowly flew back again, as if an invisible rope was pulling him, and his posture did not change at all, still like a forward sprint.


    In the eyes of others, until they slowly stay in the open space in front of everyone.


    "Is this? It''s true." at this time, there is still a large hole in the chest and heart of the copper faced man, which has healed a lot compared with Shuanger''s description before.


    Shuanger tut said strangely. She looked at the copper surface of the sculpture and circled it a few times. At this time, he didn''t look seriously injured, and there was still no breath on his body. If the other party''s eyes were not moving, she suspected that he was a dummy.


    "If a normal human destroys his heart, he is almost dead. Even if the other party''s yuan God escapes, the other party won''t bother you again if he doesn''t have a big chance, but you should remember that if he is really an enemy, he should destroy the other party in all aspects, okay?" said. Finally, what the ancient dispute has been dignified.


    Because the consciousness is soft, she let the enemy go. Finally, there are too many unforeseen things. Because Shuanger''s heart is soft, she can usually see it. Even now, after the enemy died, she even buried her enemy. It can be seen that the degree of innocence is general.


    "I remember!" Shuanger also said with a dignified face. After seeing Gu Zheng walking forward and gently patting the copper face man''s mask, a weasel with two tails lay on the ground. Although he was still unable to move, his eyes showed a look of forgiveness.


    The wound that he had hit the other party''s heart before was just a small hole in its abdomen, which deceived her with a vision similar to a blindfold.


    Let Shuanger be afraid. If the other party''s heart is uncomfortable and a fatal threat, it is likely that they will be completely destroyed because of their own mistake.


    Shuanger secretly determined that although there was no problem with this fluke, it was impossible to have such a fluke every time. If Mr. Gu left himself again, he would not believe that he still had a chance to appear in front of him and save himself.


    She knew that Gu childe was a man with great aspirations. This small place was not his destination at all. His journey should be the legendary remote center, which was the most prosperous place for mankind.


    I also want to see, leave here and see the outside world. First, I must survive in good condition. I will never be controlled by others and lose my freedom as before.


    Shuanger, who made up her mind secretly, let Shuanger slowly transform herself in the future, and finally become a powerful good face poison master.


    Treat friends with smiling faces, welcome treatment, and treat the enemy as a poison master who frightens the enemy.


    Of course, now she is only a little girl who is determined to change herself.

 Chapter 1343

    "Well, you know, I didn''t tell you before. I just don''t want you to be dragged down by the kindness you shouldn''t have. If you treat your friends, you must help them to the end. If you treat your enemies, you should cut the grass and eliminate the roots."


    Gu Zheng seemed to be a gentle voice, which made the six friends of Qingcheng nearby shudder and almost threw the people behind them out, because they were also the enemies of Gu Zheng before. Fortunately, they rewritten and corrected quickly, otherwise they would be dead now.


    Of course, they don''t know. If they weren''t in the restaurant business, the six of them would be killed by Gu Zheng on the spot. The top left a six younger sister with the weakest cultivation to torture later. Gu Zheng won''t have any pity for fragrance and jade.


    Shuanger could not feel the cold tone of Gu Zheng, but nodded seriously, took out the long gun behind and wanted to get to know each other.


    Compared with the previous human form, the form of the demon family makes Shuanger''s heart more acceptable.


    "Wait, let them come. Just watch." Gu Zheng grabbed Shuanger''s long gun, drew it from her hand, shook his head at him, and then pointed to the six friends of Qingcheng.


    "Oh." Shuanger pretended to understand, nodded, and looked at the long gun in Gu Zheng''s hand, stroking from head to tail. The black fog outside suddenly disappeared, revealing the original face of the long gun. All this made Shuanger''s heart a little moved.


    Gu Zheng saw it in his eyes, smiled and said to Shuanger, "when I have time, I''ll unseal your soft sword."


    The software was also given to Shuanger by Gu Zheng. He also sealed it a little. If it was unsealed, it would also have great power. The weapon was taken out of the warehouse in fog island. At that time, he just thought it could be used for backup and gave it to Shuanger.


    The six friends of Qingcheng over there were stunned and soon understood the meaning of Gu Zheng.


    It''s not just to let them completely break with the demon clan and put an end to their willingness to completely rebel, but also their name.


    Without saying a word, the boss gently handed Zhao man on his back to the fourth behind him, then took out his long knife and walked towards the immovable weasel.


    In front of it, the boss raised his long knife with both hands, shouted, summoned up all his strength and cut off each other''s neck.


    "Sonorous!"


    A loud voice sounded from the air. The long knife in the boss''s hand was suddenly cut in two. The boss''s mouth became bloody because of the anti earthquake force, and his whole arm hung powerlessly aside and temporarily abandoned.


    On the other side''s neck, there was only a very shallow white mark. If the other side''s hair was not yellow, it would be impossible to see such a mark.


    Seeing Gu Zheng shook his head and looked at the other party''s weapons, it was obvious that it had been regarded as a magic weapon in the world, but when dealing with the demon clan above the immortal, he couldn''t even break the other party''s defense.


    The second man with the same long sword was about to come forward. He was foolish to see this scene. He simply thought that their weapons could not cause any damage to each other,


    Gu Zheng clapped the long gun in his hand and shouted at the other party.


    "Take it and stab it into his abdomen. Don''t kill them all at once." Gu Zheng threw the long gun in his hand and patted a light spirit wind on it. The other party couldn''t hold it.


    The second son quickly threw away the weapon in his hand. With the help of the long gun thrown by Gu Zheng, even if he was prepared, his heart was heavy. He almost didn''t catch it. He couldn''t help looking at Zhao man in a coma behind him. This is his weapon.


    They have also heard of Zhao man''s name. No wonder the other party can cause so much noise. Moreover, they haven''t heard of him until recently. Under the high reputation, there is no virtual scholar.


    But he also thought about it. Then he took a long gun and gently poked it ahead. It was easy to poke him right through the other party''s chest.


    However, the place he aimed at was not the key place, because he was afraid of killing him accidentally. There were several people waiting behind him.


    With the long gun drawn by him, a pool of blood soon emerged from the wound and wet the fur near him.


    The yellow mouse spirit flashed a painful color in his eyes. Unfortunately, he couldn''t control his body and couldn''t even moan. He could only watch the third person take over the long gun and walk towards himself again.


    Shuanger saw Zhao man being transferred to the back, and then Qinglian walked over and picked Zhao man up. At that time, she just simply cured him. In fact, the injury in his body was quite serious. Many internal organs had been seriously injured, and with a long period of bleeding, she just held on for a few breaths.


    Even if no one does it, it is estimated that he will not last for a month.


    Looking at Zhao man, who was once spirited, now he is as thin as firewood. The man who was once powerful and powerful has shrunk his body, which makes Shuanger feel very sad.


    "Don''t be sad. Zhao man is only badly weakened. There is no danger to his life. Just raise him a little." Gu Zheng squatted down and comforted Shuanger.


    I didn''t expect Zhao man to be down here. Even if I knew there was a secret hole here, I couldn''t find it. However, I was comforted to see that Zhao man was not in danger.


    "These demon clans are really hateful." Shuanger was angry when she saw that even her respected brother Zhao man was beaten up because she lived near the Beth mountains. In the past, the villagers used to scare her with monsters. She was very angry.


    "By the way, brother Zhao man has been caught. What about sister xue''er?"


    Shuanger''s hands are slowly glowing white. She cleans up some congestion in Zhao manxiao''s body to alleviate each other''s pain. The rest can only be conditioned by going back.


    But suddenly he seemed to think of something. He raised his head, looked anxious and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Xueer, she was caught in another place, and I just knew it. In the afternoon, I found a trace of the demon family and followed it, but I only knew the information." Gu Zheng thought a little, but he didn''t have a voice blind partner, but he lied a little.


    In fact, it''s not a lie, because I just know that she was captured by the demon people. I don''t know the specific location. When Zhao man wakes up, he will say it. He will know it sooner or later. So don''t hide it from her first.


    "What? Sister Xueer is so powerful that she has been taken away!" Shuanger asked strangely. In his heart, Xueer is her idol.


    "Well, that''s why I came to Fengcheng to find her trace, and the enemy is very dangerous, so I told you not to run around." Gu Zheng looked over there, and it was his turn to be the last six younger sister, said to Shuanger.


    "Well, I hope sister Xueer is safe." Shuanger nodded, then ended Zhao man''s treatment and turned to carry him on his back.


    After Liu Mei finished her blow, Gu Zheng went over and prepared to give the yellow mouse essence. Finally, he ended his life, and suddenly two people rushed out from the side.


    Gu Zheng looked at the two people behind the six friends of Qingcheng.


    "Senior, please allow us to strike this demon family. We received it like this. It''s all thanks to them. Neither this life nor the demon family will die endlessly." Yuan Qing over there bowed his hand and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Senior, please allow us!" the cloud wave nearby also said.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other side and understood the other side''s meaning. Without talking too much, he handed the long gun to the other side. After watching the other side fly and stab the yellow mouse, he respectfully returned the long gun to Gu Zheng.


    At this time, there were several big holes in the spirit of the Yellow rat, and more blood flowed out of a small pit on the ground. The whole person had passed out in a coma.


    Gu Zheng hit the other party''s noise with a crisp and direct blow, and a large amount of yellow and white things flew out. This time, it was dead and could not die again.


    Gu Zheng took them all back.


    It''s a pity that when they returned to Fengcheng, it was already late at night. After a while, the weather should be clear. Now the city gate has been blocked. They have no problem with Gu Zheng and Shuanger, but they have to be embarrassed for the six friends of Qingcheng.


    Simply, Gu Zheng takes Shuanger and Zhao man in first, and asks them to wait outside until the gate opens and go to Xu''s house to find them.


    When Gu Zheng returned to Xu''s house, it was obvious that there were many people gathered in the living room. However, Gu Zheng did not ask, but went directly back to his yard and asked Shuanger to start treating Zhao man.


    He began to meditate quietly. He should seize the time and get rid of one of the other''s experts. I''m afraid he will soon know that he should always adjust his state to the best to deal with possible crises.


    Soon it was dawn, and the whole Xu house began to become noisy. The six friends of Qingcheng came here smoothly. Gu Zheng also helped the other two people get rid of the blood curse.


    And Zhao man, although he has finished the treatment, has not woke up yet. It seems that he will have to wait two days.


    To Gu Zheng''s surprise, although Xu Jing looked anxiously for himself before, he had come back and didn''t want to find himself. He casually asked Xu Wei, who was still guarding outside the door.


    Only then did I know that dozens of famous people in Fengcheng gathered together and seemed to be discussing something, but Xu Wei only knew that they were there day and night. He didn''t know what was specific, but from their faces, it should be a very important thing.


    Needless to say, Gu Zheng also knows that there are nearly 20 guardians of level 5 practitioners nearby, and the six friends of Qingcheng almost can''t get in. Shuanger has to pick them up in person, otherwise it will cause some unnecessary misunderstandings.


    Since they are not in a hurry and Gu Zheng is not in a hurry, they just use this time to continue to recover.


    Everyone nestled in this small yard. To Gu Zheng''s surprise, even Lowe didn''t seem to be here.


    On the third day, Zhao man finally woke up. At this time, his body has recovered a lot. At least he looks ruddy, and his body doesn''t look as weak as before.


    Looking at his position, looking at the strange dreamland around him, he suddenly returned to his mind for a while. He remembered that he had been saved by Shuanger. Only then did he support his body and come out of the room.


    "Zhao man, are you awake?" frost son saw Zhao man at a glance and said happily.


    "HMM." Zhao man nodded weakly. He was barely able to walk now. He knew his situation.


    "Brother Zhao man, let''s do it here." ah Fei and Xiao Lan helped him to Gu Zheng.


    "You wake up and seem to recover well. You''ll be almost alive in a few days." Gu Zheng looked at Zhao man and said faintly.


    "Sorry, brother, I didn''t keep Xueer." Zhao man said with a guilty face. He was caught this time. When he inquired about Xueer''s trace, he was noticed by the other party. He didn''t expect that the enemy''s strength here was so strong that he was caught without any reaction.


    "I don''t blame you. The strength of the enemy this time is beyond our imagination." Gu Zheng shook his head and said comfortingly.


    "By the way, how did you get into the demon family and never die with each other?" Gu Zheng thought of a question. You should know that when they left Anhua country, their strength was very low. How could they be so crazy to kill demons and eliminate demons? You should know that the strength of the demon family is very high.


    "It''s not because Xueer wants to avenge you." Zhao man said reluctantly. Seeing that Gu Zheng was unharmed, he knew that Gu Zheng had nothing to do at that time,


    "Avenge me?" Gu zhengmian looked surprised. I don''t know why he said so.


    "After we left that day, there was a huge explosion in your position. We hurried to see what happened. After searching for a lot of time, we didn''t find your existence. As a result, only your long bronze sword was left nearby. At that time, Xueer concluded that you had been killed, and there was still a light evil spirit on the long sword, so we thought it was a monster who killed you."


    "No, didn''t I tell you to go first? Besides, I was so powerful that everyone except you seemed to know." Gu Zheng was also speechless. In the final analysis, they provoked the demon clan because of themselves.


    "I know, but shuang''er insists on going back, and I can''t help it. At first, I wonder how she knows those things about the demon family. She basically didn''t see a person wrong. Later, I know why, but I still love xue''er." Zhao man''s weak tone is full of firmness.


    Gu Zheng knew that Xueer had unknowingly regarded herself as a relative. When she learned of her "death", she vowed to avenge herself. No wonder she would be involved in this accident. I''m afraid she had her own long knife in her hand and didn''t know how much trouble she had caused to put herself in such a dangerous situation. Even so, she didn''t stop.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng was moved. It turned out that he had such a high position in Xueer''s heart that he even ignored his own life and death.


    "Elder brother Gu, I want to learn from you. My current level is too low. I want to protect Xueer." Zhao man, who is on the side, looks straight and says to Gu Zheng.


    In fact, he wanted to find someone to learn martial arts, but he didn''t meet any powerful people along the way. If Gu Zheng hadn''t given him a long gun and greatly strengthened his strength, he would have been arrested long ago.


    "No problem. I''ll give you a new skill at that time. As long as you practice slowly, you can be strong sooner or later." Gu Zheng agreed to Zhao man''s question.


    At that time, I will choose an ownerless skill for him and wash his meridians. Even if his later achievements are not very high, they are enough to cross this ordinary body.


    "But don''t worry now. You are so weak now. When you are well, I will lay a good foundation for you after these days." Gu Zheng promised him.


    "Good." Zhao man also knows that even his own cultivation is not achieved overnight.


    "It''s a pity that we don''t know where sister xue''er is locked up outside, otherwise we would go directly to save him." Frost said next to him.


    "I''ve already inquired that Xueer is being held in the big snow mountain. I overheard what they said when I was being held." Zhao man suddenly became a little excited. "Elder brother Gu, can you go to the snow mountain to save Xueer? Her life is at stake now. I don''t know if it''s too late."


    "Don''t get excited. I''ve been to the snow mountain, but it''s a trap. I almost didn''t come back." Gu Zheng shook his head and said to Zhao man.


    "Ah!" Zhao man''s face was filled with disappointment. He didn''t expect this consequence.


    "Don''t worry, although you can''t find their trace, the other party will appear again." Gu Zheng rang for a moment, came to Fengcheng and finally printed them, then forced them to meet themselves and told them again.


    At this time, there were only a few of them in the yard. The others didn''t come out in their respective rooms. They didn''t worry about being heard by outsiders. Even if the demon family knew, it didn''t matter.


    When I killed the silver faced man, I''m afraid the news of my appearance has been passed to the back. I don''t care if I''m exposed or not. It''s worth it to steal another powerful enemy.


    Looking at Zhao man, he nodded, understood his meaning, and then said to him.


    "You go back first. You''re still weak. Don''t come out for too long." Gu Zheng said to Zhao man, looked at each other and nodded. With the help of ah Shuai Xiaolan, he returned to his room.


    Shuanger also began to guide the two of them to practice.


    "Dong Dong! Is Mr. Gu there? My master asks you to come over." then there was a knock on the door and Xu Wei''s voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng came forward, opened the door and looked at Xu Wei outside the door.


    "I''m not sure, but just now the master sent someone to inform me." Xu Wei shook his head and said.


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Gu Zheng said hello to Shuanger in the back, followed Xu Wei and walked towards the only living room where Xu Jing met the guests.


    At the same time, in a scenic area of the Beth mountains, it looked no different from others. A gray robe walked in front, led several people with bloody gas behind, and continued to walk in front.

 Chapter 1344

    "Where did you lead us? It''s been three days, and I''m still here. How do you feel like you''re circling around." the head was tall and powerful, with scarlet eyes looking at the gray man in front of his ears, said faintly.


    "Don''t be surprised. In order to be sure of the security problem, we have to do this. When the time comes, the Presbyterian will personally apologize to you. We will arrive in half a day at most." the man in grey also said faintly, as if he didn''t listen to the threat inside Chu.


    "It''s good to know that the dignity of our Shura people can''t be trampled." the leader snorted coldly, motioned to the two nearby colors, but saw them shake their heads.


    This made the leader upset. How could he not know that he was actually taking a special channel.


    There is a transparent space tunnel around, which seems to be no different from the surrounding scenery, but the whole person doesn''t know where to wear it.


    Unfortunately, the three of them don''t understand. Although they are bold and brave, they are not careless.


    The leader suddenly thought of his subordinate. He was proficient in it. Unfortunately, he died together with another person. This is why they came here to investigate what happened.


    The time when the two people died to each other was basically too close. They led the rest of them to hurry up. When they finally died, they could only find that the other party made a human friar kill one of them, and the death of the other seemed to disappear out of thin air. There was no world at all.


    When they were about to leave, a gray coat suddenly appeared in front of them and told them who killed them.


    And they follow the demon clan now.


    "Please come with us. It''s already here." the man in gray turned and said to them.


    They had unknowingly approached the inside of the mountain. At this time, there was only a wall full of vines in front of them.


    However, after the man in Gray said that, he didn''t look at them, but continued to walk towards the wall in front of him. At the moment of his contact, an invisible ripple appeared around and disappeared in front of everyone in the twinkling of an eye.


    "What shall I do, my lord?" the man behind me asked in a deep voice.


    "Follow in, I want to see what tricks this broken demon family is painting." the Shura people are so powerful that they are not afraid of them. If they didn''t say they know who killed them, they would have overturned the card.


    The three walked into the wall in turn. As soon as they saw a flower in front of them, they found that they came to a strange bad environment. Deep in a very empty stone hall, the leader''s eyes narrowed, because there were two simple transmission arrays on both sides. I don''t know where to go.


    It seems that the remaining demon clan here still has some strength.


    In fact, they also knew the information of their remaining demon clan before, but they didn''t invade the river, and there was no intersection between them. They didn''t want to deal with them at all.


    However, at this time, a masked man in a blood robe appeared in front of them, and the former grey robed man had disappeared.


    "Welcome Shura''s friends to our last remaining place. I''m the great elder here." the man in the blood robe said with a smile.


    Feeling the strong strength of the other party''s body, he vaguely even felt stronger than himself, but the leader said coldly that he didn''t put down his body because it was his territory.


    "You brought us here. You don''t want to invite us to dinner? We have important things to do."


    "Shura friend joked. Please come inside. Of course I know what you mean. Anyway, sit down first. This is not our way to treat guests." the elder said.


    "Hum, I hope the information you said is useful. You know, our Shura army can come at any time." the leader snorted coldly, but he continued to go inside with the other party.


    However, they didn''t take much time for each other. In less than a cup of tea, they went to a stone hall that looked much more exquisite, with rows of exquisite tables and chairs on both sides. If it wasn''t for the cold stone walls around, they thought they had come to a rich family.


    "Well, now you can say it." the leader didn''t have a light. The other party asked him to sit down and sat carelessly aside, while their two men were vigilant nearby.


    Although they are confident that the other party will never dare to provoke themselves, they will not put down their vigilance.


    "Is he the one you''re looking for?" the elder didn''t talk nonsense. He threw a crystal stone directly from his hand with the picture of two people fighting on it.


    Seeing the two figures inside, the leader''s breath was a little hurried, and his eyes also revealed a faint killing intention.


    Because of this short period, the official ancient struggle to kill. Of course, because the Ye family limited the number of people this time, it was a headache for everyone, because they were afraid that the other party would catch them all. This time, they decided to go in part, and the rest should be vigilant against the Ye family outside. Once the Ye family was suspected of any rebellion, they immediately notified each family and led their own family to rescue them.


    However, the danger of those who enter is too high. Then Xu Jing explains Gu Zheng''s identity. This time, he is invited to accompany them to the palace. The most important thing is to protect them, but to see whether the emperor''s condition can be cured.


    Of course, he also explained that there must be immortals in the Ye family. All the risks are very high. He doesn''t know whether Gu Zheng agrees or not, but Xu Jing didn''t hide it at all and told it all.


    After listening, Gu Zheng didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he sat aside, lost in thought, and his fingers kept knocking on the table.


    "Deng Deng Deng"


    Let the people nearby listen and feel uneasy. I don''t know whether Gu Zheng can promise them in the end.


    If Gu Zheng doesn''t want to, even they won''t force it. Even if they may all die in it, they should try.


    Suddenly, the sound in the air suddenly disappeared.


    "I promise you, when is the time!"

 Chapter 1345

    When Gu Zheng heard what they said, he couldn''t wait because he knew that the whole Ye family had almost fallen, or that the top group of people had been confused by the demon family. Some people might have different opinions, but they couldn''t control the will of the Ye family.


    As for those people at the bottom, one of their things is not important at all. No matter what they don''t know, they are forced to go to the big ship this day, either step up to the sky together or break to pieces together.


    Therefore, the Ye family''s behavior is actually the behavior of the demon family, so you have to destroy it.


    But he can''t promise so fast, otherwise the other party will worry about whether he is sincere, so Gu Zheng hesitated. When the other party was most worried, Gu Zheng said.


    Xu Jing was overjoyed by this. Even if his face was tired, his eyebrows blossomed happily, because none of them knew the existence of immortals. It really worried them to be close to those five level immortals.


    Well, with the immortal''s company, there is a great chance of success, but it is possible to save the Holy Lord.


    Even if doctor Xia came out, he may not be able to guarantee, because the other party dared to do so. At least he dared to guarantee that they could not cure the holy emperor. You know that the youngest son of the king of Wei was also cured by an immortal. Unfortunately, they were greatly disappointed that they had disappeared mysteriously for no reason.


    "There are four days left. After four days, we will go in." Xu Jing said hurriedly.


    "Well, then four days later, just inform me when you leave. If there is nothing else, I''ll go back first?" Gu Zheng stood up and said.


    "Well, Mr. Gu, go ahead and get busy first." before Xu Jing opened his mouth, an old man with white hair rushed to say.


    For fear that Xu Jing is asking any questions, for them, as long as Gu Zheng follows, they will solve other problems and don''t need to bother him.


    Gu Zheng nodded and went out of the living room directly, but he didn''t go back, but walked towards the door. He didn''t have a plan to go back for the time being, because he wanted to go to the stronghold of snow mountain here to see what else he could get.


    When he got out of the door, Gu Zheng walked all the way through the busy street market. It seemed that what happened in the palace had nothing to do with them. It was still so busy. Merchants and vendors were still shouting and trying to sell more money. Although Fengcheng was really good, the cost was bigger than others, so they had to work hard.


    The pace of Gu Zheng didn''t stop. After crossing all the way, it didn''t take much time to come to the block where the snow mountain stronghold is located. It''s relatively clean here.


    Soon after Gu Zhengcai entered, a patrol team of ten people appeared in front of Gu Zhengcai. The leader looked at Gu Zhengcai suspiciously. However, Gu Zhengcai''s indifferent attitude made them not ask. Maybe it was a childe who was bored to hang out. They saw a lot of such things.


    Along the way, Gu Zheng met many patrol teams, each of whom would repeatedly look at strange pedestrians on the road. Long before reaching the snow mountain stronghold, Gu Zheng met five rounds of patrol teams, and even was patrolled twice. However, Gu Zheng had a pass for himself before, and there was no problem.


    The stronghold of the snow mountain looks no different from other courtyards. If it were not for the white plaque unique to the snow mountain, the ancient dispute might not be able to touch it.


    The gate of the stronghold is not closed. Anyone can enter it. There is no handle. I don''t worry about strangers entering.


    However, it''s estimated that no one dares to go in. It''s really not fast enough to seek death. You know, snow mountain disciples have great privileges in Fengcheng. If you really rush here for no reason, you will have nowhere to avenge being killed.


    Gu Zheng took a look and walked in with his legs raised.


    After passing through a as like as two peas in the doorway, a very wide courtyard appeared before the ancient struggle. When the ancient debate was over, it was known that the site was transformed into a snow field training ground, which is exactly the same as that on the snow mountain, even the patterns on the ground are almost the same.


    However, no one was practicing here at this time. Gu Zheng continued to walk inside. He felt that the whole courtyard was empty, giving people a feeling of no one. It is reasonable that there can''t be no one here.


    But Gu Zhengcai had just come to the middle of the yard. In doubt, a voice suddenly came from a house on the side.


    "Stop! Who dares to break into the snow mountain station without permission? Don''t you know the rules here?" with the sound, a young man in white embroidered clothes appeared from the room.


    "Rules, I''m really the first time here. What are the rules?" Gu Zheng looked at this area with only three levels of cultivation, but his face seemed very proud.


    "Don''t you know that? Who doesn''t know in Fengcheng? It seems that I can''t teach you a lesson. Who doesn''t know that you must ring the bell when you come in." the young man pointed behind Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng turned around and found that behind him, there was a small bell hanging on the film wall, and there was a small iron bar nearby.


    "Ding Ling, Ding Ling!"


    Gu Zheng walked over, picked up the iron bar and knocked it gently. Beyond his expectation, a crisp and even pleasant voice sounded in his ear.


    "Well, I''ve knocked."


    Gu Zheng put down his iron rod and said to him.


    "You..." the snow mountain disciple was stunned. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it, because he had never seen such an act before. He was stunned for a moment.


    But then he thought, and his face pretended to be vicious again.


    "Don''t quibble, because you''ve broken into here. Even this can''t save your fault. Which family are you from? Speak up quickly."


    "I didn''t cross the border. Which eye of yours saw me cross the border, but I sounded my voice according to your regulations." Gu Zheng couldn''t help joking when looking at this obviously young snow mountain disciple.


    "You..." the snow mountain disciple was silly this time, because now there is no one outside except himself. No one can confirm his words. He can''t say anything this time.


    "Younger martial brother Ning, what''s the matter?" just then, a man came out from the corridor on the back side. He looked much older than the previous one, and his face was obviously calm.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, you came just in time." the younger martial brother Ning said with great joy when he saw him coming.


    You know, elder martial brother Gu has been in charge here for ten years. It''s far from him. He just came down the mountain for half a year. He quickly said what he met. Gu Zheng didn''t explain it while looking at it, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was bigger.


    "What are you waiting for? The elder has just given new instructions to let us all go back to the big snow mountain, regardless of his identity. You should remember that we are from the big snow mountain. We don''t care about other people except the royal family. As long as the other party really violates our regulations, we will punish him directly, and we will It''s evidence. "Elder martial brother Gu''s lecture made him nod.


    Before, he was alone in the front yard, and everyone else went to the back. Because there was news from the big snow mountain, everyone went to see what new information came.


    "I see, elder martial brother Gu." younger martial brother Ning said admiringly, then turned and shouted at Gu Zheng.


    "I''ll give you a chance. As long as I admit that I really broke into here recklessly, I''ll compassionately bypass you this time." younger martial brother Ning looked like I was around you this time.


    I thought his generosity would make him grateful, and then I quickly admitted my mistake. At that time, I was letting him go.


    Anyway, the regulations here are established by themselves. In order to prevent others from disturbing, they also have the final say in what they want to do.


    But younger martial brother Ding was disappointed. The other party''s clothes were as light as the breeze and said to himself slowly.


    "I did come according to the rules. Don''t slander me casually, but I rang the bell."


    "Who are you, sir? You think you can insult us here at will. It seems that there has been no news for such a long time. Everyone has forgotten the pride of the disciples of the big snow mountain. This time, I tell you to be a good man, younger martial brother Ding. Go break his hands and feet and throw them out to me. If you dare to resist, just kill them directly." elder martial brother Gu said coldly.


    "Elder martial brother, there''s no need to be so cruel." such a severe punishment stunned younger martial brother Ding, who was not deep in the world. In his opinion, just a brief message.


    "The majesty of our big snow mountain is not easily trampled. If you don''t come, I''ll come. Later, we have to get ready to pack up and set out. It asked us to leave immediately. There''s no time to waste here." elder martial brother Gu looked at each other and walked down by himself, ready to kill the uninvited guest.


    "Are you big snow mountains so rude?" Gu Zheng frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "I can only say that you''re unlucky today. Don''t slander our big snow mountain. In fact, there''s nothing serious. Just pay more attention to it in the next life." elder martial brother Gu grinned and walked to Gu Zheng. Looking at the other party''s still unchanged face, his smiling face suddenly froze.


    As soon as the voice fell, the other party stretched out his palm without scruples and hit Gu Zheng''s heart quickly. A strong momentum emerged from his arm, forming a strong wind sweeping around, making Gu Zheng''s clothes roll up.


    Gu Zheng''s face remained unchanged, as if there was no time at all, and there was a sneer inside. In fact, half of the seemingly aggressive attack was wasted, resulting in such a strong visual effect.


    Younger martial brother Ding over there had turned his back and dared not look. Although the school had told him to defend his honor of the snow mountain, the other party didn''t say anything rude and didn''t need to kill him. However, the elder martial brother made a move. His cultivation was not as high as he could, so he had to sigh in his heart.


    Elder martial brother Gu looked at himself approaching each other''s chest in the next second. The strong wind brought by himself pressed down the other party''s gorgeous clothes, but a pair of white palms suddenly appeared and firmly grasped his wrists.


    Even if it is less than an inch from each other''s chest, it just stays in place.


    Elder martial brother Gu looked away, but found that the palm was the master he wanted to attack.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s smile had changed into a sarcastic sneer, as if mocking him for exceeding his capacity.


    Elder martial brother Gu was shocked. He didn''t expect that this man''s cultivation was even higher than himself. Didn''t he say that he had at least five levels of strength? He blushed and wanted to take his palm back, but he found that he had not moved and stuck there.


    "Younger martial brother Ding, come and help me."


    But before the words were finished, the whole man felt a strong force coming from his arm. The whole man couldn''t help rising from the sky, and his broken voice was still left in the air.


    "I, ouch."


    He smashed a small tree in the back into two and groaned in pain.


    Hearing the sound, younger martial brother Ding turned around and saw his elder martial brother Gu fly out. Without saying a word, he picked up the whistle in his mouth and blew it desperately.


    "Dudu!"


    Some harsh voices sounded in the yard. Gu Zheng didn''t stop the other party at all, because the other party just wanted to do so.


    After waiting a little for two breaths, the whole backyard suddenly became a little messy. Gu Zheng felt that there were many breath rushing towards him.


    The younger martial brother Ding quickly swept towards the gate. I don''t know what mechanism was opened, but a very transparent shield suddenly shrouded over the whole courtyard, completely blocking the ancient dispute.


    "You, who teased me before, dare to come to our big snow mountain to find trouble. I think you are dead." the younger martial brother Ding shouted behind Gu Zheng with an angry face. Seeing Gu Zheng looking back at him, he was not afraid, but stared back.


    Gu Zheng ignored the lovely and naive child, just stood in place and waited for all the people in the snow mountain to come.


    "I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?" the younger martial brother Ding didn''t help his elder martial brother Gu. Instead, he stubbornly fell in love with Gu Zheng. When he saw Gu Zheng, he ignored himself and ran away from the back. The worker leaned in front and shouted at Gu Zheng.


    "Ding Yun, step back."


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything. A scold came from a distance. As the sound subsided, the first snow mountain disciple who obviously looked like a middle-aged man came out from behind and followed several snow mountain disciples.


    On the other side, several snow mountain disciples rushed out and soon surrounded Gu Zheng in the middle, looking at him covetously.


    "You help Gu Xiao up and put him aside for treatment." the middle-aged man, obviously the leader here, arranged for the people around him.


    "Yes, steward."


    A man next to him immediately replied, and then went to help Gu Xiao, who was still humming on the ground. From beginning to end, he didn''t look at him, and his eyes were always fixed on Gu Zheng.


    "Are you from the Xu family?"


    "How can you see?" Gu Zheng looked at each other, smiled again at the corners of his mouth, and said with great interest.


    "I only met Lord Xu a few days ago, and the other party still has his breath. It seems that you had contact before you came here." the steward smiled and didn''t seem to see some tension here.


    "It seems that your excellency is very sharp. What you said is not wrong. I just came out of Xu''s house." Gu Zheng admitted directly. He would never think how much trouble it would bring to Xu''s house if things were normal.


    Everyone thought that steward Xu was going to be angry, but he still said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s true that I said something wrong in the court. Since Lord Xu sent you, you also beat, and you won''t be held responsible for rushing here. Ding Yun, open the prohibition and let the childe go back."


    It''s amazing for everyone. You should know that he usually teaches them not to forget the majesty of the big snow mountain, but how to easily bypass each other.


    "Yes!" Ning Yun was puzzled and obedient. This is everyone under his jurisdiction. Of course, he should obey his orders.


    "Wait a minute, you agree very readily, but have you asked me for my opinion." Gu Zheng suddenly shouted, making Ding Yun''s footsteps stagnate and looking at him like a fool.


    Not only did he do this, but so did most other people. I couldn''t imagine what he thought. He had already sent him here, and the other party still wanted to get through with the snow mountain. Didn''t he know that it was really a snow mountain to do? Unless he fled the power range of the snow mountain, the pursuit of the snow mountain would be endless, and no one dared to protect him.


    "What''s your opinion, sir? Do you want to live with us?" the steward looked at the person in front of him with dangerous eyes, but the other person was ordinary and looked like ordinary people.


    But if you are really an ordinary childe, how can you have the courage, let alone stand here and challenge them, looking arrogant.


    "No, no, no, you make a mistake, that is, I have a good relationship with big snow mountain, especially I had a good chat with your patriarch some time ago. Gu Zheng took another step forward with his hands on his back, ignoring the surrounding snow mountain disciples.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are just a madman, but since you chose this road and deliberately find fault, don''t let me lose face to Xu Fu." the steward looked a little nervous, relaxed a little, and then said fiercely.


    Don''t mention him. Others don''t believe him. They chat with the patriarch. They don''t have a chance, but the patriarch hasn''t come back for tens of thousands of years. I don''t know that many people haven''t seen the patriarch from joining the big snow mountain to dying.


    Even those who have become immortals have never seen you, a little childe, but it''s ridiculous to talk and have fun with the patriarch here. Basically no one believes it.


    "I tell you the truth, you don''t believe it, but you big snow mountain children can rest assured that I will never hurt you at all. At least we are still friends, but some people think they are deeply hidden. I''m sorry. Who told you not to leave here earlier, your life has to stay here forever."


    Gu Zheng smiled happily, showing his white teeth. Even the smile infected the snow mountain disciples nearby, making them unconsciously show a smile on their originally tight faces.


    "Hum! We are all snow mountain children here. What nonsense you say, take him down for us and live or die!" a cold voice from the steward rang at the bottom of everyone''s heart, sobering those who fell into ancient strife.


    Seeing that they all woke up, the steward shouted.


    "Give it to me!"

 Chapter 1346

    Hearing this, the snow mountain disciples were ashamed and angry. They didn''t expect that they arrived accidentally and rushed towards Gu Zheng one after another. In their opinion, they had so many people that they could properly take down the big talker.


    Gu Zheng looked around him. Even in the sky, two people rushed over. They just wanted to kill themselves with the power of thunder. Their weapons glittered and pointed at each fatal place in their head and heart.


    Gu Zheng looked at the opposite side. Basically, except for a few people, all the others rushed over in a swarm.


    "Ba"


    Gu Zheng raised one hand, rubbed his two fingers gently, and made a clear sound, just like random action.


    But in their ears, especially a heavy drum suddenly sounded, and everyone''s heart suddenly trembled. At this moment, it seemed that all the blood stopped suddenly, even the heart stopped beating together, the whole thinking stopped working, and the whole world became static and silent.


    In this short moment, it seemed to them that decades had passed. At the next breath, the voice died from the air, and the voice that had disappeared sounded again. Even they could hear their blood running again, which was full of roaring.


    However, at this time, they found that they had lost control of their body, and 90% of their strength had gone. They all fell soft to the ground and looked at Gu Zheng with a pair of frightened eyes. They didn''t expect that the strength of the other party was so terrible. They just raised their hand gently, and their side had been completely destroyed.


    This means has gone beyond the realm of mortals. Has Mo bandit become an immortal?


    At the thought of this, they were even more frightened. Although they were not afraid of each other at all, the other party now killed them. Even if the big snow mountain chased him, it could not save their lives.


    Now I can only pray for each other to leave them a way to live in the face of the snow mountain.


    Now the only thing that can barely stand on the court is the steward. At this time, he also looked at Gu Zheng with a shocked face. When he saw Gu Zheng looking at himself, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and said in a trembling voice.


    "I tell you, there is a big snow mountain behind me. How dare you treat us? The big snow mountain can''t spare you."


    "Hey, hey, there''s not a big snow mountain behind you. I''m afraid it''s the demon clan, isn''t it?" Gu Zheng looked at the other party and wanted to argue at this time, and said slowly.


    "Fart, don''t talk about it. I''m an authentic disciple of the snow mountain. I''ve practiced for decades. I''d rather die than insult me!" steward Shi said in righteous words, but his eyes kept looking around.


    Especially after seeing the transparent border on his head, a trace of chagrin flashed in his eyes. He finally understood what it was to lift a stone and hit his own feet, and wanted to cry without tears.


    "Yes, you thief, we''d rather die than let you insult my snow mountain!" a snow mountain disciple shouted underground. His body was struggling to get up, but he was paralyzed. These actions were just futile.


    However, his words could not help but attract Gu Zheng''s attention, and provoked everyone to follow suit. They kept swearing that the authority of the snow mountain should not be trampled on, and struggled one after another. It seemed that they wanted to fight with Gu Zheng desperately.


    Just when Gu Zheng was attracted by a group of people at the bottom, the steward on the side immediately ran towards the door. Of course, there was more than one opening and closing of the border, but now the closest thing is the side of the movie wall, facing the direction of the door.


    It usually takes only a few breaths. At this time, he feels so long. While Yu Guang looks at Gu Zheng and still pays attention to the people below, he tries to approach the switch. As long as the border is opened, he can not find himself as long as he escapes and takes advantage of his own particularity.


    When he was turning the screen wall, Yu Guang found that the other party was still in place and didn''t seem to find his movement. He was so happy that he turned around and pressed it on the eyes of a decoration on the screen wall. As long as he smoothly closed the border, he could escape through the main door.


    Unfortunately, he thought very well. Only when his palm was about to press on it the next second, a white fan suddenly blocked him and pressed his hand directly on it.


    "Where do you want to go?" the seemingly gentle voice appeared next to him again, making him stunned.


    The steward turned his head rigidly and saw a smiling face next to him. One hand leaned against the film wall and the other hand held a fan to block his action.


    "Go to hell!"


    He didn''t know when he came next to him. The fear in his heart made him burst out. He had been covered with dark short spikes, emitting faint black light. He quickly appeared in his hand and stabbed Gu Zheng in the abdomen.


    "Ah!"


    A scream came out behind the screen wall, which made the people on the ground in the middle panic, because they could hear the voice of the steward, and the enemy in the middle disappeared before their eyes for no reason.


    They looked up and looked in the direction of the sound. A figure suddenly crossed the shadow wall and turned into a beautiful arc, just falling on the open space in the middle.


    When everyone looked at him, he was in charge, but now he looked very embarrassed. His arms took on a very strange shape. Lying on the ground, his arms seemed to have been broken.


    Sweat drops as big as raindrops constantly appeared from his forehead. The whole person''s face was distorted because of pain. His mouth still kept screaming. What the remaining snow mountain disciples saw was a burst of cold, and the original shouting stopped immediately.


    Gu Zhengshi ran came from behind the screen wall, looked at the people angrily at him, didn''t care, looked at the people below, waved his big hand directly, and three people flew out of the team.


    Including Gu Xiao in front, he also rose from the healing place and fell in the middle like others.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Stop it!"


    Seeing this, the people next to him thought that Gu Zheng was going to kill him, and quickly said in a loud voice.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t seem to hear it. He walked over again at a slow pace.


    Ding Yun, on the other side, didn''t come forward just now because of his low combat power. Although he was put to the ground by Gu Zheng, he was still lying in the corridor. Like others, he looked at Gu Zheng with the same indignation, but suddenly a bright touch flashed from the other party''s waist, which made him look at it uncontrollably.


    At this look, the angry eyes immediately stared round and big, and an incredible look stared there.


    There was something like a snow-white pendant there, but most of his body was blocked by a pair, revealing less than one-third of his face, which was almost invisible. If it weren''t for the right reflection, he couldn''t find it there.


    Even if it was only one third, Ding Yun could see at a glance that it was the elder token of big snow mountain. The impact on him was huge. How could this man be the elder of big snow mountain? What was he doing for?


    The huge doubt made him stay there all the time, looking at the back of Gu Zheng and thinking constantly.


    "In fact, I don''t blame you. After all, you are also deceived." in the eyes of the snow mountain disciples, Gu Zheng stood there inexplicably and said something they didn''t understand.


    "You can only say that you are unfortunate." Gu Zheng stood in front of the four people and smiled at them.


    "In fact, it''s not much. Just be a person in the next life. Why do you have to be a demon!"


    Gu Zheng''s palm has been raised, and a faint golden fluorescence is emitted from his hand. The following four people have been unable to move under strong pressure, and all their eyes are frightened.


    Even if you want to beg for mercy, you can''t stop talking.


    Unfortunately, with Gu Zheng''s palm down, the four of them were shocked, the light in their eyes dimmed, their heads tilted, their breath disappeared at the same time, a little blood was exposed from their faces, and their seven orifices bled to death. The death was very terrible.


    When the surrounding snow mountain disciples saw this scene, a tragic atmosphere appeared around them. Everyone looked at him with great determination. If he hadn''t been unable to move, he would have rushed up to fight with them.


    Their martial brothers died under their own eyes, but they were powerless. It''s too worrying not to feel this way.


    "Elder, what exactly do you want to do? Have you rebelled against the big snow mountain? Or have they rebelled against the big snow mountain?" behind the ancient dispute, a voice remembered impressively.


    Gu Zheng turned his head and looked at Ding Yun, who had half sat up, with a questioning expression on his face.


    "Ding Yun, what are you talking about? Are you confused? The other party is the enemy, but not our elder." a hanging mountain disciple nearby thought Ding Yun was confused and scolded angrily.


    "I''m not wrong. He''s the elder of our big snow mountain. He has our sign on his waist." Ding Yun turned to look at the elder martial brother next to him and said solemnly.


    "Oh, your eyesight is pretty good!" Gu Zheng lifted up his clothes and there was a slightly lit white token below. At this time, a hazy mountain peak carved on it seemed to rise from the ground. Now it is slightly lit up. It looks like the peak of the big snow mountain.


    It''s the elder token of big snow mountain!


    This phenomenon is that when Gu Zheng came in, the brightness gradually strengthened, and it didn''t fully light up until just now. Now it''s stably emitting white brightness, but everyone''s attention is focused on Gu Zheng and didn''t pay attention to that at all.


    Everyone looked at the token in Gu Zheng''s hand and couldn''t help shrinking their pupils, because it was the token of the elder of big snow mountain, and they didn''t have the slightest doubt.


    Because even if the elder token is taken away by the enemy, it will not shine here. Because the token is bound to me, only I can cause a faint resonance with the stronghold. This is also the way to identify the authenticity of the elder''s identity outside.


    After all, the big snow mountain didn''t happen. The elder token falling outside was picked up and deliberately pretended to be their elder. However, at the beginning, the big snow mountain thought of this and no one succeeded at all.


    Gu Zheng looked at the token in his hand. Unexpectedly, he asked for the token far away. At that time, he thought he was taking away the fake token in his hand. Unexpectedly, he just rubbed it back and forth and gave it back to himself. It turned out to be so.


    "Long,, old!"


    The people at the bottom looked at each other and couldn''t believe that it was their own elders who killed their martial brothers. The murderous spirit on them subsided unconsciously. After all, compared with the betrayal of the elders, the betrayal of these dead people is more convincing.


    So far, big snow mountain hasn''t thought that the elder has betrayed, but many snow mountain disciples have betrayed and escaped.


    "You get up first," Gu Zheng waved again, and a wisp of breeze rose out of thin air and slowly blew through the people''s bodies.


    They were shocked to find that their symptoms had almost completely disappeared. Although their legs were still soft, they could at least stand up and there was no need to lie awkwardly on the ground.


    The people looked at each other. Now the current steward was dead. They recommended a big snow mountain disciple who was relatively dignified to ask what was going on.


    "Elder, I''m disciple Xue Yong. Excuse me, why did the elder kill them for no reason?" the Xue Yong walked forward, first worshipped Gu Zheng as a disciple, and then asked solemnly.


    Even if the other party is an elder, give them an explanation.


    Before Gu Zheng spoke, several exclamations came from behind Xueyong. It seemed that he found something surprising.


    "You''ll see if you look back. I''m too lazy to explain." Gu Zheng shrugged and pointed behind him.


    The snow Yong quickly looked back and found that the bodies of several people on the ground had become the bodies of four demon families.


    Among them, the former administrator who stood out for everyone was an animal that became a large insect, and the next three were also different kinds of insects from them.


    "This... This!" Xue Yong was shocked, because the steward was his senior brother. He had known and contacted each other for more than ten years, but he didn''t know that the other party had changed the demon family.


    "I see. You''ve been infiltrated by the demon clan. If you leave like this, I''m sure you''ll be combined by the nearby demon clan on the way. How much hope do you think you have for survival?"


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s slow voice came out.


    "Thank you, elder. We didn''t find out at all. They were changed all the time. If you didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid we couldn''t go back alone, as the elder said." Xue Yong also understood why he picked them out. I''m afraid the elder knew that the four of them had been changed. He came here to get rid of them this time.


    Others also respectfully saluted Gu Zheng. All the previous misunderstandings were solved, and there was only gratitude for the rest of life.


    "It doesn''t matter. If it hadn''t been for some delays before, I would have come." Gu Zheng waved his hand to them and said.


    "But the demon clan hasn''t appeared in Fengcheng for many years. We''ll report this information to the top immediately." Xue Yong immediately said with a serious look.


    "But the information that asked us to retreat before was also passed on to us by the snow mountain elder. If we reported it, he was also responsible for it. Would it?" a question appeared from behind. Although I couldn''t believe it, in case, it exposed that they already knew that the demon clan was lurking in it.


    "Changfeng, you mean the snow mountain elder, may have been infiltrated?" Xueyong trembled and said in disbelief.


    If the snow mountain elders are also infiltrated, it''s terrible. You know, the elders responsible for contacting them are the top elders responsible for all external affairs. In terms of power, they are basically below one person and above ten thousand people.


    "I just doubt it. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidence that the elders asked us to take nothing and evacuate from here immediately, not even one left behind. Otherwise, such a thing has never happened in the past ten thousand years." in the crowd behind, a tall and thin man looked at everyone and his face was a little unsure, But I still firmly said my doubts.


    "Pa Pa!"


    "Yes, you''re right. In fact, I belong to the dark part of the snow mountain. I''ve just been outside and want to expand our forces to other areas. This time, when I came back, I found that the interior of the snow mountain has been riddled with holes and infiltrated by the demon clan."


    When he finished, Gu Zheng couldn''t help clapping his hands. Only this doubt knew that this man was smart, because everyone except him didn''t think of this problem.


    For them, they talk about their names casually. Anyway, they don''t know.


    "Do you all remember the chaos of the demon clan tens of thousands of years ago?"


    "Yes, we have to look at that period of history again almost every year, because there were too many dead people here at that time, which was our darkest period." Xue Yong replied directly.


    "Yes, this time I suspect that the other party is rushing in, and the means are more clever."


    Gu Zheng gave him a favorable look and then said.


    "So what you have to do is not to ask about it or join in. Naturally, some of us will investigate it. You just leave here and go back to the big snow mountain. As for the four of them, if someone asks you, they can leave halfway. Moreover, when you get to the big snow mountain, even if those latent people are suspicious, they dare not attack you "Gu Zheng said solemnly to them.


    "Yes, elder."


    Everyone nodded one after another, indicating that they understood the meaning of Gu Zheng.


    "All of you hurry to pack up. Don''t delay too long. I even suspect that there are others monitoring your actions in other parts of the city, but they probably don''t know who is hiding inside, so as to maximize their identity."


    Even if they start, they will not deal with them immediately. Even if the big snow mountain is all demon people, they should maintain the surface of the big snow mountain.


    "By the way, you stay. I have something to tell you."


    Gu Zheng told me to play and said to the long wind.


    Others went back one after another, ready to continue what they had just done. In fact, they had already begun to prepare before they came out.


    "Elder, do you have any orders?" Changfeng respectfully came over.


    "You put this on your body, wait until you get inside the snow mountain, find a chance, take it out and put it in a secret place, and naturally someone will come to you. Then you can say something about me, he will naturally understand what the situation is, and remember to pay attention to safety." Gu Zheng took out a thing, put it into his hand, and said with a dignified look.


    "Changfeng will not bear the elder''s mission!"


    Seeing the appearance of Gu Zheng, Changfeng understood that this was a very important task, and also assured him solemnly.

 Chapter 1347

    In front of the stronghold of the snow mountain, Gu Zheng came out with a relaxed face.


    In fact, it took him only half an hour to get in and out, and Gu Zheng knew that there was no one watching here, so he swaggered in and out.


    Then Gu Zheng wandered aimlessly here, ran to another block and continued to feel the prosperity of Fengcheng. When it was dark, he turned back to Xu Fu.


    Soon after Gu Zheng left again, all the people of the snow mountain came out from the inside. After closing and locking the gate that had not been closed for tens of thousands of years, they hurried to the west gate.


    When Gu Zheng returned to Xu''s house, it was already late at night. The door of the house was closed. Gu Zheng was too lazy to disturb others. He directly flashed into Xu''s house and walked towards his yard.


    However, when approaching, Gu Zheng suddenly found a figure kneeling outside his yard door, with a straight upper body, looking straight at the yard door.


    Gu Zheng recognized at a glance that this was Lowe, who lived not far away, but why did he kneel here?


    He knew something about Lowe. When Cao Fei left without telling him, Lowe fell into a trance. It is said that he had been drinking in the house and nobody was seen.


    But now it seems that in addition to some red eyes, some tired look, and clean body, there is no sense of decadence.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t come forward, but turned around and jumped directly over the wall from the side. As soon as he entered, he found that Shuanger himself was still in the middle of the yard and looked at the gate with a tangled face.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng asked aloud.


    "Ah, Mr. Gu, are you back?" Shuanger jumped. She was relieved to see that it was Gu Zheng.


    "I see you''ve been staring at the door. What''s that boy Lowe doing? Why have you been kneeling outside the door and praying for forgiveness?" Gu Zheng sat down and asked curiously.


    "No!" frost son quickly shook his head and said, "you should know that Lowe''s master is missing?"


    Looking at Gu Zheng nodded, Shuanger said with a tangled face.


    "Well, after you left today, Lowe appeared at the gate of our yard and wanted me to be his master. But I didn''t know anything and was immediately rejected by me. However, the other party lacked the same brain and said that he had to worship me as a teacher, or he would kneel down all the time."


    "What do you think?" Gu Zheng got a cup of tea at just right temperature.


    "I don''t know anything. How can I teach him? I said to let him worship your teacher, but the other party just recognized himself and had to hand it over to her. What can I do?" Shuanger twisted her hands together and looked around confused.


    In fact, Luowei also has some qualifications. Maybe he eats a lot of good things. Otherwise, Cao Fei won''t choose him at the beginning. However, according to Gu Zheng, his qualification is a little low, but he can achieve nothing. If the other party is lucky, he may still reach the later stage of immortality.


    But if there is no big chance, then he will stop here.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t keep silent and give me a reference!" Shuanger asked, looking at Gu Zheng and holding tea there.


    "It depends on whether you want to accept this disciple!" Gu Zheng put down his tea cup and said.


    "Actually, I don''t really want to, but I can''t bear to look at each other''s poor appearance." Shuanger certainly won''t say, because watching Gu Zheng take two disciples on the road makes her feel a little envious and itchy.


    It''s a pity that the skills he practices are not suitable for him at all, and he doesn''t know other skills. Even if he knows, he doesn''t know how to teach others.


    Gu Zheng looked at shuang''er''s expression, smiled gently, and then said to shuang''er, "if you really want to, I''ll provide you with Kung Fu. Just like ah Shuai, all the most basic are in it. You just give him general knowledge."


    "Well, it''s just that whether this thing will be precious or not." Frost said subconsciously as soon as she heard it, but her face turned red and quickly explained.


    "It''s all right, but when it takes a few days, you can take him first and give it to him at that time."


    "That''s great!" Shuanger said happily, and then whispered to herself, "I didn''t expect that I could be a master, hey hey!"


    "Go, don''t let the other party kneel too long. Don''t talk about me. Just be the baby you get by chance." Gu Zheng said to her.


    Looking at Shuanger''s relaxed opening the door, Gu Zheng knew that he would be a little busy these two days, because he was meditating and recovering the previous two days, and he didn''t give Yutian their family''s skill, but now she has scattered her skill, so she waited for herself to help her practice again.


    However, the other party was not in a hurry to urge Gu Zheng. Even if Gu Zheng really broke his promise this time, it would be useless after Yutian, and he could not practice any skill in.


    So early the next morning, Gu Zheng began to get busy. Of course, he first gave it to Yutian to make his family''s skills, and then made Lowe''s skills


    His skill is simple. He directly selects a weaker one from there. Even if it is weak, according to Gu Zheng, if it is really a deep blessing, Jinxian period can still be cultivated, but how much time it takes is not guaranteed.


    Because Tianxian is relatively simple now. As for Jinxian, it really depends on the opportunity.


    Moreover, Gu Zheng made one of them also live in this land. His skills were made and sent to someone when the right opportunity came.


    There are only two people here and there, and they seem to know each other. They just asked Yuzhen. They are not clear. After all, it has been too long.


    If Gu Zheng hadn''t appeared, it would have disappeared completely in two generations, because Yutian had no talent for cultivation at all. It was beyond his expectation to reach now.


    With the assistance of the Seven Star array, it is sooner or later to rely on the power of blood and five levels of cultivation. More importantly, they will have hope in the future.


    The next day, after Gu Zheng safely crossed over to Yutian, Yuzhen was full of tears. If Gu Zheng hadn''t been stopped by one, he would have knelt down to Gu Zheng.


    However, Gu Zheng still let the other party live in Xu''s house. After a year and a half, when the situation outside was sunny, Yuzhen agreed.


    On the other hand, Shuanger also officially accepted her eldest disciple and moved here in good faith. However, after receiving it, she saw that Lowe passed it on to the absorption and handed it over to ah Shuai Xiaolan. She only gave some advice when she wanted to.


    Otherwise, the little ink in her stomach will be gone after a few times. She doesn''t want to expose her shortcomings,


    Regardless of the happy Lowe on the other side, Gu Zheng was not ready to go out.


    Two days passed in a flash. Thanks to Xu Jing''s orders at the beginning, at least no irrelevant people dared to disturb them.


    Early that morning, when Gu Zheng was continuing to flirt in the room, a loud cry came from outside.


    "Mr. Gu, the master asked me to call you! He is waiting for you outside."


    He shouted three times in a row before the sound subsided.


    Gu Zheng opened his eyes when the other party just opened his mouth. Now his body has reached the peak, that is, to see if there are demon people hidden in the palace.


    Gu Zheng took a worried look at it. At this time, the huge golden dragon was still sleeping, and the seemingly huge body was still golden and unyielding.


    But Gu Zheng knows that there are many holes in the other party''s interior, and now there is only one shelf left, which may be scattered on the ground at any time and dissipate completely.


    Similarly, at a glance, fengchengzi has only a slight repressive power except the imperial city. He hasn''t been here for many days, and the whole place has been destroyed by the demon clan.


    However, there seems to be a power in the protector Jinlong, otherwise he would not sleep like this, but if no change is made, it will dissipate sooner or later.


    Gu Zheng must pull out the power that hides the other party deeply this time. Only in this way can the plan of the demon family fail and take the initiative to reveal it. Otherwise, he has nowhere to find Xueer.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng lifted his spirits, opened the door and went out.


    But when they opened, they found that everyone was already in the yard. They saw themselves coming out and looked at themselves with several pairs of eyes.


    Gu Zheng glanced at it and knew that Shuanger accidentally missed it.


    Looking at the worried eyes of the people, he understood the hearts of the people and said to them with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not a matter of life and death. Besides, I''ve broken through many storms and waves. There''s absolutely no problem with this mortal thing."


    "I know, but I''m still a little worried." Shuanger looked at Gu Zheng and said with a worried face.


    Because Gu Zheng has told Shuanger his purpose and knows that he is doing this for Xueer.


    But the other side arranged for so long, how can it be so easy to break the game? I''m afraid there have been traps in it, waiting for Gu Zheng to fall into the net.


    "Trust me, no one can stop me! Just do what I said before."


    Gu Zheng confidently said to them that if the most powerful silver faced people here were killed by themselves, what danger could there be? If it weren''t for the special features of the palace, he couldn''t break in casually, he would kill them directly.


    After comforting them, Gu Zheng went out of the courtyard directly and said to Xu Wei in front of him.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Jing, who had been waiting for him for a long time, was relieved when he saw Gu Zheng. He immediately smiled and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Mr. Gu, the carriage has already been prepared! Please go!"


    At this time, beside him, there were two carriages that looked like Puhua, and the groom was actually two fifth order practitioners in Xu''s house.


    Gu Zheng nodded, didn''t speak, lifted up the one behind and did it directly.


    There were four of them, slowly moving towards the palace.


    At this time, it was very early, and there were almost no pedestrians on the road. As the carriages kept moving forward, several carriages soon joined in. By the time they were halfway there, those carriages had formed a vast scale.


    But all of them are behind Xu Jing. Gu Zheng also knows the breath of more than a dozen five-level immortals, which are also brought by those people to protect themselves.


    Except for the occasional horse''s voice, everyone didn''t speak quietly. They had arranged it long ago, and now they have to face the last moment.


    When we were still some time away from the gate of the Imperial Palace, everyone got off with a tacit understanding and walked towards the main gate of the Imperial Palace, which was not much smaller than the gate of the city outside.


    Maybe the gatekeeper was informed that the palace would not let people in at all, but this time they didn''t stop him.


    The huge palace is like a sleeping beast, and this gate is the mouth of the beast. When everyone goes in, with the sound of "creak" and "creak", the gate closes slowly again, making them feel that they are walking towards a road without going back.


    Although everyone''s heart is very heavy, Gu Zheng really doesn''t feel it at all. He is still looking at the layout of the royal family with interest. It''s just the first city of the Terran. White jade and stone bricks are paved at the foot, but it''s hard to find in the depths of the bass mountains. I didn''t expect that the ground here is almost like this.


    To tell the truth, Gu Zheng has never entered such a gorgeous imperial palace. Looking at the extraordinary magnificent buildings, one after another, the momentum is brilliant and exquisite.


    They walked towards the far hall. It would take them a long time to walk this distance alone, and there were some colleagues waiting for them.


    "Lord Xu, you are here at last!" when they came to this very huge palace, doctor Xia and his colleagues were already there.


    At this time, there were less than thirty of them in the palace, and the guards agreed to stay outside except for Gu Zheng.


    "Well, what about the Ye family?" Xu Jing arched his hands at his colleagues and said to doctor Xia.


    "They have already passed by and have told us their location."


    "Hum, I don''t know what the hell they are doing? There''s no news from our people." Xu Jing said coldly, looking at the people around him who are constantly talking.


    Just like him, the Ye family camp has its own people, and his own team also has their own people. Only a few of their core figures know all the core contents, such as the existence of ancient struggle.


    Even if they know other news, it doesn''t hinder them, but it''s really strange that they didn''t send a message to themselves.


    "Let''s go. Don''t delay here." Xu Jing said decisively, pulling the childe who was looking at one side and leaving here.


    Gu Zheng seems to be looking at this beautiful building, but in fact he is asking if there is any evil spirit left here, but he hasn''t found any trace of demon clan since he came in.


    This is the place where important officials in the court go to court, but there is still no trace, which makes Gu Zheng realize that the demon clan of the other party must be deeply hidden. Maybe he has eliminated the evil spirit, just like ordinary people, so it will be difficult for him to find them quietly.


    The group of talents came here and walked towards the interior of the Imperial City under the leadership of doctor Xia and Xu Jing.


    In the hall as like as two peas in the Imperial City, the place was open before the feast, and the space was large enough, but no one knew it. It had been demolished once and then built the same hall.


    However, there are many things in it, including some ground lines, and the position of some pillars has changed slightly, but no one will pay attention to it except those craftsmen.


    As for those craftsmen, they have long evaporated.


    At this time, in the middle, there is an equally huge dragon bed, surrounded by screens with flower and bird patterns, red sandalwood hollowed out and carved bedspread, yellow and purple bed, magnificent and simple and profound. If anyone can be on it, it is really a great enjoyment.


    But now, the bed is alone in the middle. A pale, thin man in a Dragon Robe is lying on it. Unfortunately, he is unconscious now. Is there a painful expression on his face.


    This is the Holy Father of Fengcheng today. He is only in his thirties and an upright man. But now, there is no one around to serve, which is very desolate.


    On the side of the entrance, many people had gathered there, all of them followers of the Ye family. At this time, most of them were smiling and didn''t look at the holy emperor next to them.


    Once in a while, when their eyes crossed there, they also showed contempt and disdain. The people who once made them look up have now reduced to such a position.


    It can be said that now most of the imperial palace is controlled by the Ye family, so that the young master Xi can not be proud. Although this process is not his own operation, it is also caused by his little assistance under the second elder, which also has many contributions from him.


    "Pa!" he fiercely picked up the whip in his hand, pulled it hard at the person who was tied in front of him, and whipped a blood mark on the other party''s shoulder.


    The opposite population was blocked by a group of rags. He could only cry bitterly, but there was no other way. He couldn''t even move, because at this time, he was tied to a stone pillar. There were blood marks on his body for more than ten days, and a little blood kept flowing out of his body.


    "What''s your name? Let you be a traitor. I don''t know we already know your existence. I''m afraid you don''t know. Your favorite three concubines have already been bought by us. We all know what you do. We''ll teach you a good lesson this time." Mr. Xi looked at him and shouted. When he heard it, he frowned again and gave him a whip.


    I thought of the plan I had worked hard to arrange. I worked hard to arrange a hidden weapon on the king of Wei. I thought that when the other party was hopeless, I was going to treat the little prince on my side. On this condition, I asked him to hand over part of the military power in the imperial city.


    But everything was destroyed by the immortal who didn''t know where to come from. Now I''m afraid the king of Wei has controlled his cronies in the imperial city and is preparing to fight with himself. This makes him a lot more passive.


    However, as long as you operate properly on your side, if the other party can''t cure the holy emperor, everything will be channeled, and the whole empire will be handed over to them undamaged. Naturally, it will be all right.


    Even if they revolt, it will not hurt. The great righteousness is on their own side, and the strength is so small that the army outside them is enough to drown these rebels.

 Chapter 1348

    But why do you say that?


    Of course, they have slowly laid out for thousands of years.


    First of all, the fertility of the royal family was slowly weakened. It took thousands of years to do this, which did not arouse anyone''s doubt.


    And before the Ye family took refuge in the demon family, they would sneak in as aides every few hundred years, and their purpose was to promote the continuous marriage between the Ye family and the royal family, whether it was marriage or marriage, so that the Ye family had royal blood.


    Hundreds of years ago, when the Ye family had taken refuge in them, their layout finally came to an end. This time, the Holy Lord was alone and had no brothers and sisters. It happened that in the previous generation, the Ye family married the royal family again and gave birth to Ye Xun, that is, the current owner of the Ye family. It is said that the Holy Lord is still the younger generation of Ye Xun.


    If the emperor dies suddenly and has no children, it will be the prince''s turn to compete.


    There are only three people who are qualified. The head of the Ye family is one, including King Wei, and one who has been guarding outside for many years, but he is very ordinary and has no ability to compete for the supremacy of the ninth five year plan.


    So he hated Cao Fei''s plan so much that he didn''t mean to save each other''s lives.


    No matter who it is, the Ye family, the king of Wei, or even the LORD with some waste wood, as long as he sits on it, at least 70% of the opposition in Fengcheng will disappear.


    The premise of all this is the passing of the holy life.


    But if you kill him quietly, the generals guarding all over the world will not be convinced. Therefore, those who oppose the Ye family, even if they don''t want to be seen by the other party, will be dissatisfied. In addition, if the king of Wei perceives something and believes that it is the Ye family, a world-class war is inevitable.


    Although they are very happy to see this situation, once they lose it, the sharp sword on their head will certainly fight, because it''s too strange.


    The other side is not allowed to force the war to stop, and then let the king of Wei come to power. After all, whether in terms of balance or distance, the table surrounding the station is better than the Ye family.


    But in the worst case, the holy master was saved by those people, and invited peerless experts to break their array.


    Although they think this situation is impossible, they still have a contrast, that is, the army retreating to the outside, and the army outside the other party didn''t come back and fought to the death.


    The army is less than a day away from here. Now the three satellite cities outside have already fallen into their hands and temporarily serve as their logistics base.


    And no matter failure or success, it will not attract the above attention. It is just a rebellion. It is clear that there is no need for investigation at all.


    No matter what kind of thing, they have thought it over and over again. As long as they don''t reveal their identity, they will no longer live in seclusion. As long as they are given enough time, they will roll the soil again.


    Everything is for security.


    Mr. Xi, who thought about everything quickly again, looked at the half dead traitor in front of him and said with disdain.


    "Tie him directly here. Don''t give him treatment. Just let them see the end of offending us. It''s too childish to rely on their simple plan!"


    "Yes, Lord Ye, this victory must belong to us." other officials on the side flattered, but he did say to Mr. Xi.


    On the outside, the real Ye family, ye Xun, was alone, but except for a few people, everyone could not see him, as if he were transparent.


    But in other people''s eyes, the image of master Xi is Ye Xun, a simple cover up.


    "OK, when they come, don''t do it again. Do you understand?" Mr. Xi glanced around and said.


    "Yes, don''t worry, Lord Ye! We know what to do!"


    In their opinion, this time is to let them admit defeat. Countless people have seen the emperor''s condition and can''t find any way to treat it. The plague is too severe.


    Then Mr. Xi moved his lips and preached to his subordinates.


    "I''ll leave here first and accept the army outside. You are responsible for everything here. If the other party can really cure the emperor''s condition, start the array immediately according to the plan."


    He looked at his two subordinates and nodded clearly. Then he put down his things and took several people out of the palace from the other side.


    The strength of those two has reached the peak of immortality, and they are two elders. They focus on cultivating talents, which is absolutely reassuring. There are several assistants who also reach the level of immortality in the bodyguards around the home. They are not afraid of anyone at all.


    In particular, there is the assistance of the array. The other party is an immortal and will be trapped in it.


    So they are very relieved. They leave everything else to the Ye family and hope to go out in vain.


    On the other side, ye Xun, the leader of the Ye family, also moved to the former position of Mr. Xi after Mr. Xi left. A breeze came and everyone looked like a flash. No one was aware of the wrong.


    The Ye family looked at the people and still looked at him flatteringly. Of course, they understood what they thought and didn''t care.


    Some of his family''s children have already left the city. They want to help master Xi control the army. Others are also ready to go in the city. No matter what the result is, they will come out with their hidden soldiers.


    I felt that I was still around in Fengcheng. I thought that if I succeeded, although I was also a puppet of the demon family, the other Party promised to help me break through the top of the bottle and become an immortal in one fell swoop. At that time, I would have countless life expectancy. I don''t want to grow old in a hundred years.


    "Mr. Bao, Mr. Xu, they are not far from here. They will come soon!"


    At this time, a bodyguard hurried in, half kneeling on the ground and said to Ye Xun.


    "I see, you go down." Ye Xun returned to God, lightly ordered, and then said to the people.


    "Xu Jing, they have come. Pay attention. Don''t be caught by the other party at the last moment."


    "Yes!"


    The crowd roared, and then stood up again in rows, with dignified faces. The previous humble flattery disappeared without a trace.


    After a long journey, Gu Zheng and his party also came here in a remote place.


    As soon as Gu Zheng entered here, he found that the numerous forbidden guards, wearing majestic armor, began to patrol, as if more than half of the soldiers in the palace were here. Everyone selected the elite at all levels, and their strength should not be underestimated.


    But they didn''t pay attention at all. They were a little tired after driving for such a long time. The guards and thieves around them looked around with vigilance, escorted them and continued to move forward to the hall not far away.


    So many soldiers are really coming together. However, they will suffer heavy losses, but I''m afraid all of them will be killed by their indiscriminate knives.


    But their worry is superfluous. At least now, the Ye family doesn''t want to do so at all.


    Soon, everyone was approaching the palace quickly. Gu Zheng looked at the palace in front of him. He had a particularly strange feeling in his heart. His divine consciousness was constantly scanning, but he could not find anything wrong. Everyone inside could "see" clearly. They were all ordinary people, and there was no abnormality at all.


    But there was a trace of uneasiness in his heart. Gu Zheng knew that this was a warning in his heart, indicating that there was a danger in it, but he couldn''t find it.


    However, Gu Zhengyi is bold and courageous, but his body is in a state of excitation at any time. There are many dangerous places in the imperial city. He has seen several places on his way here before. Maybe it is the prohibition left in the past. For him, he should also be careful.


    "Ha ha, Lord Xu, you''re here at last. Ouch, isn''t this a miracle doctor Xia? You said you''d spend your days at home, why did you go out of the mountain again?" as soon as they entered, ye Xun''s hearty laughter laughed, as if he saw his old friend, and his face and tone were full of smiles.


    "Hum! We''re fine. We don''t need Lord Ye''s hypocritical concern." doctor Xia snorted coldly.


    "Lord Xu, the Holy One is here. There are only a few people around. I can cure you of disrespect." Lord Xu also said with a cold drink.


    At this time, in the middle of the Dragon bed, I don''t know when there will be two more maids, holding a hot towel to wipe his face.


    In front, there were more than a dozen tall and powerful soldiers with helmets wrapped around their heads. They were in a row. No one could see the people inside.


    They blocked the way of the people, and their hands were already on the handle of the knife at their waist. They looked at them coldly.


    It seems that if they dare to break through, they will cut them mercilessly.


    "You don''t know what to do in case of the emperor''s plague. These two maids are not afraid of life and death and voluntarily take care of the emperor. We are a great blue country and won''t force anyone. If you don''t think it appropriate, I don''t have a problem taking care of the emperor." Ye Xun looked at the other side and treated himself coldly, still smiling.


    "Strong arguments are unreasonable!" Xu Jing pointed to him and said this sentence half a day later. Nothing will force anyone. It''s his meaning at all.


    As the people and horses on their side came in, the two sides were bounded by the door. They stood on both sides and looked at each other, but it was obvious that there were more people on Ye''s side than on their side.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve brought a miracle doctor here to see the holy master. It''s your end when the holy master wakes up."


    Doctor Xia said viciously.


    "Wait a minute, the emperor''s condition is not in a hurry at this moment." Ye Xun stretched out his hand and said with a smile.


    "What? Do you want the holy master to die?" Xu Jing stood in front with an angry expression on his face and shouted at Ye Xun.


    "No, no, no, I wish the holy master would be right away. Who knows how much energy I spent and how many people I invited in order to save the holy master, mainly because I found an enemy trying to assassinate the holy master." Ye Xun said without delay.


    "What are you talking about? What riddles are you playing? Don''t delay us to see a doctor for the holy master." the doctor Xia over there said with a look of ease and annoyance.


    "You see, just now this man tried to assassinate the emperor, and almost succeeded. After being arrested, he also slandered that Lord Xu ordered him to do so. However, we certainly don''t believe it, because who doesn''t know that Lord Xu is loyal to the king and patriotic and is a model for everyone. Now he''s tied up. Lord Xu, please see."


    As ye Xun''s voice fell, the originally blocked crowd suddenly spread a one person wide gap.


    Through the gap, Xu Jing saw a man mixed with blood and tied to a stone pillar. However, at this time, he was in a state of less air intake and more air outlet. Although Xu Jing saw it, he just hummed powerlessly and couldn''t do anything else.


    "Fu Tu!"


    Xu Jing cried out in silence, because this person is the one they ambushed in the other camp. Because the other party was a supporter of the Ye family a long time ago, he plotted against him by chance. He didn''t expect to be caught by the other party and found an unwarranted crime to torture him.


    "Listen to the tone, you have a good relationship with him. Did you really instruct him to assassinate the saint?" Ye Xun said with a surprised look on his face, but there was a smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Fart!" the self-contained Xu Jing couldn''t help swearing this time. No one could accept this big hat.


    "I don''t think Mr. Xu will be like this. Then the assassin doesn''t know who instructed him. He just doesn''t say whether he will die or live. Then, according to the law, what is the crime of assassinating the holy master?" Ye Xun suddenly realized, nodded, and then asked the person next to him.


    "Lord Ye, if you assassinate the emperor, you should be executed immediately. Whoever dares to beg for mercy is an accomplice." a man with flowers and hair nearby took over.


    "What are you waiting for? The other party still slanders our beloved adult Xu, and execute him immediately!" although Ye Xun smiles on his face, his tone sounds trembling.


    "Wait!" Xu Jinglian hurriedly shouted, "this is just one side of your story. How can you make such a hasty decision?"


    "Then you just want to cover him up?" the smile on Ye Xun''s face disappeared.


    "No..."


    "Since it''s not, what are you waiting for? Kill him!" Ye Xun said to the guard who came here.


    After hearing this, the guard did not hesitate. He took a knife and dropped a good head on the ground. Some officials behind him were even splashed with a lot of blood.


    "You should..." Xu Jingran was angry, but the man was dead. It was no use talking. He had to restrain his anger and hold his airway.


    "Ye Xun, we want to see the holy doctor. Please don''t obstruct us."


    "It doesn''t matter, please!" seeing each other like this, ye Xun felt as comfortable as a cold winter when he was suddenly surrounded by heat waves.


    Then he waved his big hand, and the soldiers in a row immediately left aside and made way for the passage. Even the two maidens left together, but the holy one was there alone.


    "Then let''s go first." an old man with a long white beard squeezed out from Gu Zheng and said to Xu Jing.


    "Thank you. Do your best."


    Not only he, but also two people squeezed out of the crowd. They were all invited by others. They were all masters hidden in the folk.


    The three of them went up together and came to the Holy Lord. No one grabbed the Holy Lord''s hand and began to carefully sound the pulse. On the other hand, they began to observe the Holy Lord''s face and even reached out and groped around him.


    The three people took turns to repeat the above things. It took a quarter of an hour before they came back from the top sweating.


    Looking at their faces, everyone knew they had no choice.


    Sure enough, they came to Xu Jing in frustration. The old man who was the first to stand up said to Xu Jing with regret on his face.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu. We didn''t even see that the emperor was ill. We''re sorry for everyone''s high expectations."


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t blame you! It''s hard." Xu Jing knew this. If they could really solve the holy disease, it wouldn''t make all the Royal doctors in the palace helpless.


    His hope lies in doctor Xia, who competes with Gu, the Last Assassin''s mace, but the three of them are sought by others to see if there is hope.


    "Doctor Xia, go up and have a look. Don''t worry. We have plenty of time." Xu Jing looked at doctor Xia with a dignified face and couldn''t help saying that he has enough time. Don''t worry.


    "Yes, don''t worry. We''ll be happy if you can cure the Holy Lord!" Ye Xun said horizontally, but the expression on his face was obviously that he didn''t believe them.


    Gu Zheng looked at them coldly. As soon as he came in, he knew that the prohibition in the Holy Lord was homologous with the root of the blood curse. It was all made by one person, but without the hegemony of the blood curse, the effect was reduced countless times.


    Doctor Xia didn''t even look over there. He picked up the big box he had prepared around him, nodded to Xu Jing, and then walked up by himself.


    People''s names and the shadow of trees. When the three elders went up, no one on Ye Xun''s side paid attention. They were still discussing in a low voice. They didn''t even pay much attention here. They basically didn''t report any hope to them.


    When doctor Xia went up, both sides were quiet, and dozens of pairs looked at him. Each of them wanted to know whether doctor Xia could pull the tide and save the holy emperor.


    Doctor Xia felt so many eyes behind him and didn''t panic. He still walked steadily step by step. He didn''t feel a little flustered because he carried the wishes of so many people.


    At this time, people''s eyes are mixed with anxiety and expectation.


    "I hope doctor Xia can do it, otherwise we really have no way." next to Gu Zheng, a man whispered to the people next to him.


    "Yes, I know there''s something fishy here, but I just can''t find it. The Ye family is so hateful that they dare to do so. Aren''t you afraid of how future generations will talk about them?" another man also whispered.


    But although the two were talking casually, their eyes were always staring at it.


    They are just peripheral members. They don''t know that there is a killer mace behind them. Except for those insiders, all their hopes are on doctor Xia.


    Even doctor Xia doesn''t know the existence of ancient dispute, because they want to give him a little pressure to see if they can break through themselves and save the emperor, so they don''t have to expose the existence of ancient dispute.

 Chapter 1349

    When doctor Xia came to the holy bed, he also picked up the holy wrist, put his wrist on it and began to explore carefully.


    The whole hall was quiet. Except for the occasional murmur, there were some heavy gasps. Even ye Xun looked dignified. Although Mr. Xi promised that no one could crack it, he still wanted to find a trace from doctor Xia''s face and see each other''s progress.


    But from the beginning to the end, doctor Xia''s expression was just opened. There was not even a trace of fluctuation. People couldn''t tell what he thought in his heart.


    As time passed, doctor Xia didn''t move his wrist for an hour from the beginning. He closed his eyes to diagnose the saint. Although they were worried, they didn''t dare to disturb him.


    Suddenly, doctor Xia suddenly opened his eyes, took out a black branch like thing from the box he took with him, and took out a bottle of white powder and poured it on the top.


    This is not over. Then let the bodyguard next to him help him get a torch. He needs to use it. He didn''t see whether the other party agreed. He took out some bottles and cans from the box and poured them on the white gauze. It seems that he is preparing something.


    This realization made Xu Jing happy, while ye Xun was the opposite.


    Looking at the inquired bodyguard looking at himself, ye Xun nodded and asked him to agree to doctor Xia''s request.


    Up to now, the only thing I can believe is master Xi''s spell that makes everyone helpless.


    He doesn''t believe that doctor Xia has a way to solve it. If so, needless to say, people there will naturally have someone to deal with him.


    When a flaming torch was brought over, doctor Xia also dropped the liquid medicine mixed with unknown things on the tip of the branch and contacted his white powder.


    "Zi"


    A corrosive sound sounded, wisps of white smoke came out from the tip, and a pungent smell filled the air, making people subconsciously cover their mouths and noses.


    But doctor Xia didn''t seem to be aware of it. Then he took a torch and began to bake under the branches. Because he was too close, his hair was scorched a lot.


    Doctor Xia kept this posture for a quarter of an hour. People saw that under the branches, a drop of colorful water slowly gathered, and the powder on it almost disappeared.


    Can this drop really have such a magical effect?


    Now everyone''s eyes are staring at the crumbling raindrops. They don''t dare to relax at all for fear that they might accidentally leave something behind.


    Without any movement, the drop of water broke away from the shackles of the branches without warning and fell on the palm of the Holy Lord in the eyes of everyone.


    When the water drop fell, doctor Xia hurried to put the things in his hand aside. At the same time, he gasped and asked the bodyguard to bring him some water.


    The water drops melted into the palm of the Holy Lord at the first time, and some blackened arms still didn''t move at this time.


    Ye Xun, who was a little worried, breathed a sigh of relief. He took his eyes away from the bed and looked at Xu Jing. When he was about to say something, everyone made surprised and surprised sounds, which made him turn his head again.


    I found out why everyone made such a sound, because at this time, the black color on the holy emperor''s arm was slowly receding, revealing the normal arm. It seemed that there was an invisible force in it, forcing it back.


    This discovery almost made him jump up, but there was a look nearby, which dissipated his idea of ordering and forcibly encircling each other, and then looked carefully.


    At the beginning, the speed of the black fading was relatively fast, but in less than a incense stick, it was obvious that the speed of the Black Fading slowed down, but it was only half of the arm, and there was some weakness.


    You know, the saint is this light black all over his body. It seems that he has only some effects.


    The mood of the two teams turned around.


    As expected, with the passage of time, the black had stopped moving, deadlocked with the efficacy inside, and even vaguely began to counterattack his lost territory.


    The doctor Xia, who was on the side, also looked disappointed. He didn''t expect such a result in the end.


    "It''s a pity, Mr. Xu. Dr. Xia is not at a loss. It''s a pity that he still failed. But I think Dr. Xia''s method is OK. It''s noon. Otherwise, let Dr. Xia rest for a while? After dinner, he can have the strength to see a doctor!" ye Xun said hypocritically over there.


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Jing coldly turned back, then walked forward and helped the tired doctor Xia back.


    "I still let everyone down." doctor Xia gasped.


    "It''s all right, doctor Xia. Take a rest first. Your health is important." Xu Jing said hurriedly.


    "However, I found something strange. The holy master''s condition is similar to that of the youngest son of the king of Wei. Last time, I went back and thought about it for a long time before I thought of this method. If you can give me a long time, I will be able to control it!" said doctor Xia regretfully.


    "Really? I didn''t expect that the other party''s means have been so indiscriminate. Is this still the famous Ye family in the past?" Xu Jing thought about it and knew what the Ye family thought, and couldn''t help but say angrily.


    "Don''t worry, we said we would give you a day and never drive you away because you admit defeat in advance, but if you have to leave here, it''s like I didn''t say anything, ha ha!"


    Ye Xun laughed sarcastically over there, and the people behind him laughed with him, as if they had won.


    "It''s really impetuous. It''s all a group of dogs." doctor Xia scolded in a low voice, then raised his head and said to Xu Jing, "otherwise, wait for me to have a rest and try later. I think I can be more confident and try more times."


    "You have a good rest. There is another person on my side. Although he will owe each other a lot of favor and may even be unable to repay it, but now there is only one way." Xu Jing looked at doctor Xia and said to himself, patting him on the shoulder.


    When I was old, I had to admit defeat. I remember that in the past, doctor Xia didn''t close his eyes even for treatment for three days and nights. It was just a high-intensity moment. Now his eyes are full of fatigue, and his body can see that he is about to overdraft.


    Just as the unbridled ridicule over there, they saw Xu Jing turn around solemnly and walk towards the crowd behind him.


    A man doesn''t know what to do, but he subconsciously gives way. Everyone looks at what he wants to do, but finds that he stays in front of an unusually young man.


    Among many ages, he looks more like his elders, but who will bring his generation here in this place.


    What surprised them happened. Xu Jing bowed down to the young man in front of him.


    "Who is this? How could he receive such a big gift from Lord Xu!" people thought one after another. Some people vaguely remembered that the young man seemed to have followed Xu Jing to attend the celebration banquet of the king of Wei.


    "Mr. Gu, I can only ask you to do it!"


    Gu Zheng watched the crowd focus on himself, even in the air. There were more than 20 divine senses looking at him, including his own people and hiding in the other crowd.


    Unfortunately, here, he can know this information, which is his limit. He can''t explore who is observing himself, the other party''s hidden bodyguard or the hidden demon clan!


    Gu Zheng nodded, crossed the crowd and went to the middle. He was always ready to come forward, because the demon family''s magic could not be broken by mortals. He was surprised to see that doctor Xia could reduce some with mortal methods.


    Although it''s a weakened magic, it''s not that he, a mortal, can prepare an antidote. After ancient debate and exploration, the biggest effect is that branch, with a trace of pure power. It can only have this effect if it is hit by mistake.


    "Who is he?" Ye Xun looked at the strange Gu Zheng and asked behind him with a frown.


    "I don''t know! We didn''t hear from him among the messages from the inside." a man answered softly in the back.


    "Oh, that''s strange. Looking at Xu Jingna''s attitude, it seems that this is the one who has high expectations." his eyes flashed a trace of worry. Looking at the man''s so confident attitude, it seemed that he was sure of breaking the holy prohibition, and his eyes unconsciously glanced aside.


    Among the soldiers nearby, the two people on the edge were stunned when they saw the emergence of Gu Zheng. They didn''t know Gu Zheng. They were also suppressed here, but they could transmit sound in a small range.


    "Old five, I suspect this man is an immortal invited by the Xu family." the man who leaned over to the side preached to the people next to him.


    As far as the other side''s demeanor between walking is concerned, it is not comparable to that of mortal friars at all. In particular, the other side''s face is as light as a breeze, as if everything is in hand. It is not only whether he can crack it


    "Well, third sister, I think it''s very similar, but we also have countermeasures. If the other party can really break the ban of master Xi, we can directly launch the array, strangle him, and directly force the Ye family to board the plane." the one next to her heard it and said the same.


    "OK, I''ll inform others that once the Holy Spirit wakes up, or look at my gesture, start immediately and catch them by the way." the third sister said aside.


    "Hmm! I see!" in his hand, a blood red ball had appeared in the palm of his hand, which could be pinched at any time, and his arm hung on the side of his body, blocking everyone''s sight.


    "Isn''t he your descendant? Can he do it?" doctor Xia looked at Xu Jing and some old friends. His eyes flashed. He knew they had concealed themselves, but he was not angry. Instead, he asked with worry.


    "Don''t worry, that man just lives in my house for the time being. In fact, he is a powerful immortal. There is absolutely no problem for him to go out." Xu Jing looked around and found that everyone was looking at Gu Zheng and didn''t pay attention to this. Then he whispered in his ear.


    "That''s stable, but be careful that the other party''s dog jumps over the wall!" doctor Xia''s eyes brightened and said in the same low voice.


    "No problem. He gave me something on the way to resist each other temporarily." Xu Jing smiled mysteriously and pointed to his arms, "so if there is any movement, don''t leave me, and I will find a suitable opportunity to open it."


    Doctor Xia nodded, indicating that he understood, and looked at Gu Zheng who had reached the bedside. He was very curious about what the immortal could do to relieve this.


    Gu Zheng looked at the poor saint on the bed. His face was pale and stiff. The golden light on his body was shaky and could collapse at any time.


    Gu Zheng didn''t think much. He took out a small bead as gorgeous as jade from his arms. It was only the size of a little finger. The green breath was emitted from it, full of full life vitality.


    Seeing this scene, the third sister over there had quietly started to raise her hand, because the green ball in his hand was not refined by ordinary people at all, and it seemed that it had been refined in recent time.


    Her only hope now is that the other party can''t save the Holy One.


    So she looked at Gu Zheng, put the green bead on the holy lips, and then walked back without looking back. Her face was full of confidence.


    "It''s over?" thought the third sister suspiciously.


    At this time, the green bead suddenly emitted a hazy green light, and then wrapped the holy body. The black gas on the holy body dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye. Almost half the way, the green light completely subsided.


    All the black Qi on the holy body has disappeared, and even the originally thin body has recovered, and it doesn''t look so thin.


    You know, since the holy master was in a coma, he has made soup with precious herbs and fed it a little. His body shape is several times thinner than before. Even some bones on his body can be seen.


    In the third sister''s view, the other side had removed the prohibition in the Holy Lord''s body, so she saw here without hesitation and suddenly held her hands above her head.


    At the same time, the bloody ball in the old five''s hand was crushed by him in an instant, and strands of pure red fog scattered from the ball and quickly drilled under the ground.


    At the same time when the red fog got into the bottom, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in the original normal hall.


    Gu Zheng, who was walking, immediately stopped. He didn''t find out who had made trouble early, but he knew that the other party was ready to tear his face after seeing him remove the holy prohibition.


    Gu Zheng looked at the past, everyone still looked like just now, basically no one felt this trace of abnormality, and no one found this hidden strange phenomenon.


    However, in Gu Zheng''s eyes, countless red fog has been sprayed from around the whole hall. The whole space is a red fog, and an air machine has firmly locked itself. I feel that the surrounding air has become viscous.


    "Oh!"


    A low sound of pain sounded from the air. The saint lying in bed gave a low sound of pain. His eyelids began to move slowly. It seemed that he would open his eyes the next moment.


    "Do it!"


    At the edge of the roar, Gu Zheng looked at it. It turned out to be a bodyguard in the corner, and a strong breath appeared on his body. He had a close practice with the hall directly.


    This is the controller of the hall!


    However, before Gu Zheng took action, the whole hall suddenly glittered with gold, and a strong threat appeared out of thin air, which suddenly sank Gu Zheng''s body. This was the last strength of Fengcheng, combined with the Dragon Qi on the holy man. Gu Zheng felt that his strength was weakening rapidly.


    In a short breath, it was directly cut into a large level and fell to the peak of the immortal. This is also the greatest weakness that the remaining power can give to the ancient struggle.


    If Fengcheng in the whole body period is pressed down, Gu Zheng is estimated to become a mortal.


    Gu Zheng was surprised and angry in his heart. A strong momentum appeared in his body, trying to counteract the pressure given to him by the other party.


    "Jinxian period!"


    A clear sound of panic sounded in the other direction.


    "Come on, trap him and pull him in!"


    Similarly, the female voice with some sharp and even broken voice sounded high. Gu Zheng''s just raised foot sank and stuck to the ground again.


    Gu Zheng looked down and saw that the two rotating red fog turned into two long ropes around his bare feet, binding him to the ground and making him unable to move.


    At the same time, on the ground, a clear Dharma array appears on the ground. Countless red lights are moving rapidly along some mysterious line, and the ground under their feet forms a red fog like a vortex. Layers of red fog constantly emerge and wrap around the small legs of ancient struggle.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t pay attention to these things. He was working hard to break through the suppression here. Even in the early days of Jinxian, he could break this inverted array.


    Because he already knew that this hall was the whole array. Although its power was strengthened a lot, it also had many flaws.


    At this time, in the distance, a golden light left a trace in the air. Between lightning, stone and fire, it disappeared into the ancient body.


    Gu Zheng only felt that the pressure outside his body was heavier, which made his cultivation fall again and directly became the middle stage of immortality.


    It turned out that it was the old five over there. Seeing the situation, he threw out the Qi power they had stolen hard. This greatly strengthened the pressure of ancient struggle and weakened his strength.


    Gu Zheng saw two bodyguards coming out of the team, a maid and an official dressed up, surrounded by themselves in four different directions.


    At this time, the red light on the ground has all disappeared, leaving only one abnormal blood red Rune engraved on the ground, which has been bright and dazzling.


    While the momentum of the ancient struggle was vented, the other four pointed to the ancient struggle. The four red lights with large bowl mouths poured down from the roof, and then the red curtains flashed on all sides, connecting the red pillars to each other, leaving the ancient struggle trapped in the middle.


    "Weng Weng"


    A harsh sound came from all directions. Gu Zheng found that the vortex under his feet rotated more and more rapidly.


    At this time, the red light suddenly lit up on his head. A red light column of the same size as a giant screen almost covered the whole range of the light screen, mixed with countless red runes, whistling and rotating, roaring towards the ancient struggle.


    Gu Zheng only felt a flash of red light in front of him. The whole person was submerged in the red curtain, and his body seemed to be washed by countless air waves. A suction force suddenly came out at his feet, and Gu Zheng disappeared in situ.


    After only two breaths, he recovered as before. The red light in front of Gu Zheng dispersed, but Gu Zheng found that he had inexplicably appeared in a strange place.

 Chapter 1350

    Outside, all the people, including Ye Xun, and their own guards, were stiff in place and unable to move at the moment when the array was launched, and were bound in place by the invisible power in the air.


    Xu Jing and his party watched several people suddenly rush out, and then witnessed the terrible scene, which made them think they had come to hell.


    However, after the ancient dispute was transmitted by those people, the whole hall gradually returned to normal again.


    However, the four people had been sitting on the ground. Under them, there was still a reddish vortex rotating continuously, and on the middle ground, it was a dark, like an endless abyss, invisible below.


    In the middle of the ground, a light column with a thick thigh of an adult is still standing on the spot, connecting the roof and the ground. Mysterious arrays still flash on the roof, and red runes continue to flow into the abyss below from top to bottom.


    Until this time, the external pressure slowly disappeared and all of them moved.


    "Mr. Xu, Mr. Gu has been captured!" as soon as he resumed his action, an insider immediately shouted anxiously. For them, Gu Zheng is their strongest backing, but now he has disappeared, which makes them panic.


    "Give it to me!" and when ye Xun was able to do it for the first time, he knew that he had to take forcible action on his side and shouted directly to the soldiers around him.


    "Yetang, you go outside and gather all our people here to block them for a while. The second is to prevent the soldiers from the king of Wei."


    "Yes, master!" a relatively young middle-aged man nodded immediately, then ran out of the crowd and ran out.


    "Rest assured, we have thought of this situation for a long time, but what they didn''t think of is that we have invited many immortals. Even if the other party has an immortal, we can definitely win it against the other party. As long as we stick to it for a long time, the outside Army will attack the city, and the victory will belong to us!"


    Originally, they were in some panic when they saw this situation. Now when they heard Ye Xun say so, their hearts also settled down.


    Because they have discussed many times, and ye Xun told them this situation in advance, but how to prepare in mind, but when they suddenly encounter this, they still can''t avoid a bit of panic.


    On Xu Jing''s side, needless to say, the guard behind him spontaneously stepped forward from behind to form a few lines of defense.


    Although they dared not deal with the four men in the middle, it was more than enough to deal with less than 20 soldiers in front of them.


    After hearing Ye Xun''s roar, the soldiers gathered quickly. Like the formation in the army, even if they had only a sharp blade and no shield, they also pressed over there little by little.


    "Don''t worry about Mr. Gu first. I believe he must have a way out. Quickly inform the king of Wei and let him lead troops to rescue." Xu Jing said to the crowd. One man took out a crystal ball and crushed it directly with his bare hands.


    This is the treasure that one of them will contribute to their family. Two become a pair, and they have only one pair.


    And it has only one function, that is, when one side is broken, as long as the other is within a hundred miles, it will also be broken.


    Taking advantage of this, he also informed Zaojiu to wait for the king of Wei and asked him to lead the soldiers in the palace to rescue himself.


    "You two, harass each other!" Xu Jing commanded his two guards to harass each other.


    After all, from the opposite side, there are four true immortals. If you really want to face them, ordinary people really don''t have the courage.


    His own guard is sold to himself. He will never listen to his orders. He can try while the opposite side seems to be casting spells and can''t move.


    "Yes!"


    The two guards did not hesitate, immediately agreed, and ran quickly towards the other side.


    "Stop them!" Ye Xun shouted immediately when he could see this scene.


    From behind him, two figures also rushed towards them.


    But their movements were a little slower, because the hall itself was not very big. When they first started, Xu Jing was close to four people.


    At this time, the four people had already exposed their faces. Although they were still wearing their previous clothes, they put on their own masks and covered their faces.


    The two people here restrained their fear. The weapons in their hands were filled with black air and a cold frost came. They were cruel and cut off at the copper faced woman nearest to them. She was still wearing a maid''s dress.


    But she didn''t seem to be aware of the danger behind. She was still sitting cross legged, covered with a light red light.


    But before the two weapons fell on each other, a red pillar of light suddenly flew from the bottom to the roof, directly enveloping her.


    At the same time, the two weapons hit the red light column at the same time.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two voices sounded almost at the same time.


    The two men flew out directly by the anti shock force attached to the light column, and the weapons in their hands almost got rid of them.


    When they harassed them, a red light column rose under the remaining three people, which protected them and completely dispelled their desire to harass them.


    But they had no chance, because the two men had come in time and stood in front of them.


    Even if they are sure that the other party can''t interfere with the four of them, they can''t let them destroy them.


    "Come back, don''t be outside!" fortunately, Xu Jing has been paying attention here. Seeing this scene, he also felt some regret, but he still called his two guards over.


    Because at this time, the soldiers opposite are approaching. If they don''t come back, they may really be unable to come back.


    Xu Jingzhen had foresight. Just after his two guards came back, a lot of people''s footsteps suddenly came out of the door. A large number of elite soldiers rushed in, nearly hundreds of people.


    As soon as they arrived, they surrounded them in an orderly way. The innermost layer was the melee soldiers with fine iron shield, and behind them were the soldiers with long guns. A group of people looked at them covetously. As long as ye Xun gave the order, they would launch the thunder attack and wipe out the other party.


    "We should break out early!" Xu Jing was surprised. He knew that it was no wonder that he approached slowly just now in order to keep them trapped inside. If they rushed out, they would catch them in such a large range. Although they couldn''t run away, it was more difficult to catch them. Moreover, their main energy was to guard against the people of the king of Wei.


    "Ha ha, Lord Xu, it seems that your plan has succeeded and failed this time." Ye Jian, protected by two superb guards, came to the front, looked at a group of people in front of him and said proudly.


    Although they successfully found the immortal who thought they were very powerful and saved the Holy Lord, they didn''t think they were ready to keep them completely.


    "You can win the final victory because of you? You drag all ye''s family into the abyss!" Xu Jing pointed to Ye Xun and said disdainfully.


    At this time, there were shouts of killing outside. The army led by the king of Wei and his relatives had begun to attack here to save the Holy Lord and catch Ye Xun.


    "Yes, I also know that I only have 70% hope. Even if I do the best, I can''t do it 100%. This is what people are doing. Heaven is watching. Just work hard. Everything was planned to be very good, but it was destroyed by you. I also appreciate you. Unfortunately, all of you will die this time, including your family." Ye Xun said indifferently.


    At this point, he will not regret it.


    "Hum! If your ancestors and ancestors knew you were like this, they wouldn''t come up and strangle you. Are you right?" Xu Jing looked at the other party and was very disappointed.


    However, one hand has been retracted into his sleeve and is ready to open Gu Zheng to give him a shield at any time. I hope this shield will last long enough.


    "Ah!" suddenly at this time, a scream came from Xu Jing''s side. At the same time, two figures rushed out not far behind him and fled towards Ye Xun. Under the sign of Ye Xun, they escaped from there smoothly.


    Xu Jing turned his head and found that the next doctor Xia had fallen to the ground in pain. A dagger was inserted into their waist and arms, and a trace of blood was flowing from the side.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Jing quickly asked the guard to help doctor Xia take something out of the box next to him and bind it simply.


    "It''s Yu Fu and Qian Xin. Just now they wanted to get close to you to assassinate, but they were seen through by doctor Xia. In panic, they stabbed him and escaped!" a man who saw what happened immediately told the truth.


    "Damn it! Hold on, old Xia, and we''ll be fine." Xu Jing knew that the two men were spies hidden by the Ye family. He didn''t go at this time. It would be terrible if they were killed by mistake as accomplices.


    Because at the door, more than a dozen archers came in, holding strong bows. They had bent their bows at them. As long as ye Xun ordered, they would shoot them into a hedgehog.


    "Well, don''t ink it. Give it to me. Just save the lives of those adults for me. Who else dares to resist and kill them on the spot!" Ye Xun directly ordered here.


    "Shua Shua!"


    As soon as ye Xun''s voice fell, more than a dozen tail feathers in the air shot at the front guard at great speed, and it was a super fast triple shot. In an instant, a dense feather wall was formed in front of them.


    But before the guards could shoot down with their weapons, a glittering curtain suddenly rose in front of them. The feather arrows hit it, making a "clattering" collision sound, and then fell to the ground in mid air.


    Ye Xun was stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party was so advanced. With a big hand, all the soldiers surrounded with weapons, and all the weapons were cut upward.


    Everyone in the golden curtain was also stunned, but their eyes looked at the glittering golden light in Xu Jing''s hands and knew that Xu Jing took out this thing to protect everyone.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. At this time, the old childe gave me something. He said that these ordinary people can''t break this defense at all. The only thing they can defeat us is to starve us to death!" Xu Jing comforted everyone and made a small joke by the way.


    They pulled the corners of their mouths and didn''t feel funny. They looked at the soldiers outside trying to break the light curtain, but they didn''t cause a slightest shock. They were relieved.


    In the Xu family, Shuanger and her family are standing in the yard with a silent face. Even ah Xie, who is usually very naughty, is quiet at this time.


    Shuanger looked at the direction of the palace in the distance. Suddenly, she moved in her heart and said to everyone, "get ready to go and protect all the people in Xu''s house. No enemy is allowed to hurt them."


    After hearing this, everyone got up and followed Shuanger to the courtyard. At this time, there were hundreds of people hiding in the area near the inner courtyard.


    In order to ensure the safety of Canadians, other people''s families came here and entrusted Xu''s house to protect them.


    When Shuanger came here, they were relieved to see her with so many powerful bodyguards. At this time, outside, their own soldiers also arranged a line of defense, ready to deal with the enemy''s invasion at any time.


    ......


    Of course, Gu Zheng didn''t know all this. When he found himself in a strange place, he quickly inquired into the surrounding environment.


    This is a. It is found that above the ground here, all are endless Gobi. Except for some big head stones, the whole ground is the huge peaks towering into the clouds in the distance.


    But the mountain was bare, and its blood color was like jade. Even the messy stones on the mountain were blood red, as if they were poured with fog and blood.


    The faint smell of blood in the air gives Gu Zheng a familiar feeling.


    Above the sky, a layer of thick blood clouds, floating above, blocked the whole sky, and continued to thicken, making people feel very depressed.


    "Bang!"


    Under Gu Zheng''s feet, Gu Zheng stamped a small hole directly.


    After looking back and forth several times, Gu Zheng knew that this was not a magic array, but a real place.


    There must be a magic weapon in space. With the help of the array in the hall, he forcibly pulled himself in.


    So now I''m trapped here.


    Gu Zheng looked up. In the clouds above, there was a flash of golden light from time to time, and he was still suppressing himself. The other party even pulled the last national fortune and gas fortune of Fengcheng here. In this way, he would never be restrained by this unless he cultivated himself into the sky.


    No wonder that although the other party has the color of panic, he doesn''t act in panic. When he has the first opportunity, the other party is not so afraid of himself.


    At this time, Gu Zheng began to rejoice. Fortunately, he killed the silver man with a plan before. Otherwise, if he were here, I''m afraid he would be very sad.


    The other party can hide Fengcheng for such a long time. The other party must have a way to bypass this layer of golden light. At that time, he will be Tianxian playing Jinxian. Ten of himself will be kneaded by the other party in the other party''s hand. You know, this is still the other party''s home.


    In fact, Gu Zheng was wrong. Yin Mian had to leave here if he didn''t go. Without the cover of the golden dragon, his body couldn''t be hidden at all. He had to leave there.


    Gu Zheng looked around and saw no movement. There were mountains far away. He suddenly flew into the sky and flew high into the sky. However, the closer he was, the more he felt Weixin walking, as if a layer of viscous water was in front of him, until he couldn''t move again. At this time, he was still a long distance from the red cloud.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes flashed, and his divine consciousness formed a sharp spike, which suddenly stabbed upward, and in the twinkling of an eye he entered the clouds.


    But as soon as I went in, I felt that the divine consciousness was suddenly dull, and Gu Zheng''s head was a little dizzy. The control of the whole body decreased rapidly, which scared Gu Zheng to recover immediately.


    Gu Zheng looked at it and was about to use other methods to investigate it. The red clouds on his head suddenly flashed violently, and countless red clouds rolled violently, accompanied by the sound of thunder.


    Gu Zheng was shocked. The whole man backed back and fell rapidly. At the same time, he looked at the top to see what had changed.


    When Gu Zheng''s body was just halfway down, very bright red dots suddenly appeared from the clouds, which was very conspicuous.


    At the next moment, red dots fell from the sky like rain, twice as fast as Gu Zheng, leaving red lines in the air and straight above the ground.


    After each red awn landed, it expanded like a balloon. After a burst of tumbling and deformation, bloody puppets appeared from the ground.


    Each puppet is composed of red crystal stone, which is about the same height as that of adults. There are hands and feet, and there is red streamer flow between joints. There is no bulky feeling of puppets. It feels that walking and running should be no different from ordinary people.


    But his face was bare and had no ordinary facial features. Gu Zheng felt that there were only layers of red light flashing continuously, which was used as eyes.


    The air also suddenly appeared a trace of red fog, gathered in their hands, forming a different weapon.


    When Gu Zheng fell to the ground, thousands of puppets had been formed, and at this time, the clouds in the sky were not falling red.


    When Gu Zheng landed, the puppets who had been wandering around seemed to have received some order, and all headless heads looked at Gu Zheng.


    Then the body immediately raised the weapons in his hand. There were all kinds of weapons, but there were most swords and axes, and there was no long-range weapon. He rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    All of a sudden, a large army of puppets surged towards the ancient struggle tide, with the dust blocking the sun all day, and the momentum was very frightening.


    Gu Zheng looked at the roaring rush from the opposite side, looked around calmly, and was sure that there were no enemies hidden in the dark.


    At this time, a puppet nearest to Gu Zheng has killed Gu Zheng. The long gun in his hand is as covered by the outside world. With a shake, there are gun shadows all over the sky. The harsh gun howling "sobbing" rings out, enveloping the whole Gu Zheng.


    Although the other party knew martial arts and was not as rigid as a puppet, he seemed to have an instinctive reaction, which stunned Gu Zheng, but his hand had been touched like lightning. At the moment when the other party''s gun shadow approached, he directly grabbed the bloody gun handle.


    A huge force surged out of the gun. Did the puppet want to pull out the long gun? Out of guard, Gu Zheng''s body shook slightly, and a flash of surprise flashed in Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    The power of this puppet is so great that it is almost close to the level of immortals. Coupled with so many scales, Gu Zheng could easily send these puppets away, but now there is no easy freehand brushwork before.

 Chapter 1351

    However, no matter how strong the opponent is, he is not the opponent of Gu Zheng. After all, although Gu Zheng''s cultivation has been reduced, his physical strength has not been reduced.


    As soon as Gu Zheng tried hard, the puppet in front of him soared into the air.


    "Hula!"


    Gu Zheng grabbed the head of the gun, turned around the one in front of him, and directly knocked out several puppets who wanted to be close, but the puppets in the spear section had nothing to do.


    Gu Zheng saw that this was a good way. The knocked over puppets were all sunken at the impact and continued to want to use him as a weapon, but just as soon as they talked about it, the long gun in their hands suddenly turned into a red fog and dissipated.


    The puppet flew out with his strength, and finally hit the puppet army not far away. He smashed dozens of puppets to the ground with one face, leaving a little space in the middle, but it was filled in the blink of an eye.


    However, as soon as the puppet turned over again, he was unharmed, and the weapons in his hands automatically reappeared and continued to rush towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng flashed past the puppet holding a long knife in front of him, clenched his fist with five fingers, and blasted out in a circle towards the other party''s chest.


    The puppet flew directly into the air, and the whole person was shot upside down. He broke into the crowd again, and a straight line hit out directly, which also implicated the puppets on both sides.


    But Gu Zheng saw it with his own eyes. As soon as the other party turned over, he stood up again and rushed up again towards Gu Zheng. The concave piece in his chest was also slowly recovering.


    The other party''s body is so strong. You should know that Gu Zheng didn''t show mercy just now. He knows that the other party''s strength is infinite. He originally wanted to smash the other party, but the result was only such a general result. It was really beyond his expectation.


    Gu Zheng took out a long sword, tossed his body again, flashed over several puppets next to him and looked at the puppet''s arm.


    "Ding!"


    A sound of metal and iron attack sounded. Under this attack, Gu Zheng only cut in half and stuck in the middle.


    "Open!"


    Gu Zheng calmed down. A layer of golden light flashed on the body of the long sword. The puppet''s arm fell in response to the sound. Then Gu Zheng turned his wrist and cut off the other party''s neck directly. The puppet was stiff in place. His whole body "crashed" and scattered into countless fist sized red spars, so he didn''t move.


    Although we have successfully solved one, Gu Zheng is not happy at all, because the other party''s body is too hard. Only by instilling a lot of immortal Qi can we cut off the other party''s body, but it takes too much mana.


    Especially now there are so many fierce and fearless puppets around. If this goes on, I will be tired to death.


    Perhaps this is the real purpose of these puppets.


    It''s extremely hard and powerful. It''s really a headache.


    At this time, there was a dense circle around, and all the puppets had surrounded them layer by layer.


    Gu Zheng frowned and was about to leave the original place, so he wouldn''t let them all surround here.


    But without waiting for him to act, suddenly, on everyone''s faceless face, a bunch of red light shot out from above, stabbed into the sky, gathered together at the top of his head, and a huge blood colored light ball appeared in the sky.


    "Weng!"


    A huge blood color light column suddenly drilled out of the red cloud, directly shot on the blood color light cell, and a mysterious wave came from it.


    A burst of blood light flashed, and I saw it emitting thousands of blood color light. Countless days of dense blood lines appeared from it and fell obliquely in a very far direction, directly covering this piece like an inverted bowl.


    All this happened between lightning, stone and fire. Before Gu Zheng wanted to play, he was trapped in this small place, with a flickering bloody light curtain on it.


    A layer of very light blood fog appeared in the air. The blood puppet was like beating chicken blood, and the body speed increased.


    However, Gu Zheng saw that the scope of the light curtain was very wide. Their location was less than one tenth of the space. There was enough space for their detour. He had to find a way to solve these puppets.


    However, Gu Zheng''s figure had just rushed out, not three feet from the ground, but he felt that his body suddenly sank and couldn''t go up, and a blood light condensed by the blood cells above hit him in front of him at an instant.


    It''s not very powerful, but the speed can''t even react to the ancient struggle. It''s instantly disrupted on the ground.


    When the bloody puppets saw it, they took up their weapons and stabbed directly at the ancient struggle on the ground. Behind them, they jumped high, higher than the height of the ancient struggle, but they were not hindered at all. They fell from the sky and cut into the ancient struggle.


    Just lying on the ground, Gu Zheng''s eyes were immediately filled with the puppet''s body and blood glittering weapons.


    Gu Zheng didn''t get up directly. His lying body moved directly and quickly. Like a crab, he slipped away from the gap left by the other party.


    Turn around and appear in another place with a slight gap.


    But Gu Zheng''s body had just stood up, and the puppets around him swarmed in again.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath. It''s not these puppets. If it''s not a magic way to deal with ordinary immortals, even if you can eliminate all these puppets, your mana will be almost one in ten, and your combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    You know, it''s just an appetizer, but it''s much worse to deal with yourself!


    A black spot appeared on his fist heart. He bent down to the puppet holding double swords and punched on the top of the other party''s head.


    There was a soft bang.


    The original extremely strong head immediately split like a cracked ball. The weapon in his hand shook back and forth several times subconsciously. The blood light on his body dimmed at a very fast speed, and the cracks on his body kept leaving. In a moment, it turned into a mass of gravel and fell to the ground.


    The other hand was not idle. Facing the puppet holding a one handed sledgehammer on his side, Gu Zheng hit the other party''s chest again in an instant while the other party was attacking with a sledgehammer.


    The puppet was stunned, and his whole body rose with the wind again, but this time his whole chest was directly broken into a big hole. Before he landed, his whole body was scattered into a mass of stones and fell from the air.


    "Bang bang!"


    Gu Zheng consumed very little power in each punch, because his cultivation was forced to decline, but he can still use his evil power. The attack under each punch is comparable to that of Jinxian in the early days.


    Although these puppets have been strengthened twice, they are still fragile in the face of the attack of ancient struggle.


    Gu Zheng''s figure was flexible and swam between the puppets. His fists were even more like a fist. As long as he hit the other party''s chest or head, he didn''t look at it and directly transferred his position again.


    A loud noise accompanied by Gu Zheng''s fist, sending out bursts of howling sound of vigorous wind breaking through the air.


    With the disappearance of boxing shadows, puppets will always turn into a pile of broken stones with dim red light and disappear.


    For a time, around Gu Zheng, puppets flew into the sky, while the puppets outside continued to rush up bravely and fearlessly.


    ......


    At this time, outside, ye Xun looked at the solid shield in front of him and couldn''t help but have a headache.


    Thousands of calculations, but I didn''t expect that the other party had such a fairy family thing in his hand. All the officers and men attacked on their side were panting, but the shield was still very strong and showed no sign of breaking.


    "Lord Ye, what should I do? The soldiers are very tired." at this time, an official behind him said with worry.


    At this time, the attack of those close soldiers was already powerless. They refused to accept the courage just now. They just stretched out their hands in vain and mechanically launched an attack inside.


    "What''s the situation outside? What''s the latest news from those people in the city?" Ye Xun said easily. The proud smile on his face had long fallen before. Since then, the frown on his face has not come down.


    "Lord Ye, at this time, the army of the king of Wei is still at a standoff with us, and the news in the city has not come, but Lord Ye, your brother, Ye Jian, should lead the team in person. There should be no problem." at this time, another person heard ye Xun''s inquiry and stepped forward and said.


    "It''s a headache. I can''t wait for any news. You look at them here and let the soldiers rest for a while. I''ll go ahead and have a look!" Ye Xun looked at everything in front of him. At this time, the four people in the middle were still there. As at the beginning, the red light on his body kept flashing, and the huge red column was shooting down below.


    "Let me know as soon as anything happens." finally, ye Xun gave the last order and left here with some guards.


    "Yes!"


    After ye Xun walked away, they communicated with each other, and then let the soldiers start to rest. Anyway, the other party is just a very hard tortoise shell, and they can''t do anything even in it.


    As long as the four adults destroy the immortal invited by each other, their doomsday will come. Now let them linger for a while.


    At the same time, in the middle of the group of four, it was a little slow at this time. Before, they had spent too much attention in order to build a stable world. They knew that now they could spare some effort.


    When it comes to construction, in fact, it means reading the mantra specially given to them by the two elders, and then instilling mana into it. As for what it looks like, it is all the magic weapons of the two elders. It has opened up a good space.


    "Finally, the construction is completed!" the man dressed as a maid said with a sigh of relief as the last Rune in his hand was printed.


    Although she spoke, her body still didn''t move. There was a curtain of light. She couldn''t help protecting them and isolating everything outside, so that the outside world could see that they were still the same as they were, forming a small circle.


    "You said, what the two elders left us, let us deal with the people inside. I think who can survive inside?" the official asked suspiciously.


    His position is lower and he knows very little.


    "Of course, what the second elder considers is not something you and I can understand. You know how to use the things in your hands. It was made by the second elder through hard work."


    "Yes, it''s far beyond our imagination that the second elder looks forward to the future. This time, the other party invited a Jinxian power. If it weren''t for the second elder''s array, how could we survive, and what he gave me was actually to prevent this." the fifth man also said at the side.


    "Yes, let''s see what happened inside." the third sister took out a disc like a plate from her arms and gently threw it up. The disc slowly emitted white light and floated towards the middle.


    The red light column did not block its shape, as if when it did not exist, it continued to go down into the abyss below.


    However, the white jade like disc was dyed red a little bit, and the size was getting bigger and bigger, slowly falling down.


    When it fell completely on the ground, the size of the disc had just covered the dark abyss below, and then large ripples began to flash on the disc, just like the surface of some stormy lake, in which a fuzzy image began to appear.


    When the ripples became smaller and smaller, the patterns on them became clearer and clearer. At a glance, they saw that the man inside, the man they had pulled in before, was now fighting against the army of puppets.


    Their perspective was to look down from high above, but their faces immediately looked a lot worse.


    With the third sister''s heart moving, her eyes immediately drew closer, and she could clearly see the man and countless bloody puppets around, launching fierce attacks against him.


    There was not much movement between body movements. He walked among the puppets like a freehand brushwork, but there was a shadow of boxing around him.


    Every time the shadow of the fist is waved out, a puppet will either be broken on the spot or in the air. It seems that in front of him, these very strong puppets will become fragile porcelain dolls, which will break when touched.


    Let alone hurt him by being close to him. Now the ground is full of puppet debris, and the other party can see that it is intact. In such a short time, more than half of the puppets with thousands of scales have disappeared, and it is estimated that they will all be broken in a short time.


    Especially Sanjie and Laowu, their faces became more ugly than the two next to them. They knew that it was terrible. When it was built here, the second elder specially brought them here to demonstrate many functions to them, so that they could get familiar with it and control it.


    So it''s not that Mr. Xi didn''t want to be here, but that he was out at that time. The two elders only took them in. That''s why he left here.


    However, the second elder swore frankly that even if Jin Xianqi didn''t reduce his accomplishments and was pulled in, he couldn''t break the prohibition here and would be killed by endless calculations.


    You know, there are not only puppets without intelligence. Anyway, even if there is only a puppet army, they did not break through. The second elder told them the back method and told them some auxiliary gadgets. This is reassuring!


    "Xiaoshui, you immediately control the puppet, resurrect and continue to pester him. No matter how you continue to consume its strength, you must attach yourself to it." the three realms immediately began to order when they saw this scene.


    "Fengyun, you start to prepare to go in at the right time, and then attack each other with Xiaoshui!"


    "No problem, third sister!" the maid immediately agreed. She also knew that the other party was a figure of Jinxian period. For him, even if he had weakened to be like them, it showed that these puppets were nothing.


    However, they should hurry up on their own. Although they don''t know how powerful they are in the golden elixir period, they know that the second elder has been so superb. Of course, they also understand that this puppet Kenben can''t stop each other, just to consume each other.


    You know, if you can''t destroy each other, it doesn''t hurt. As long as you trap them here and wait until the Ye family''s accession to the throne becomes a reality, he can''t change the outcome. At that time, they hide in the crowd and their breath changes to ensure that the other party can''t find themselves, let alone retaliate.


    A red ball was taken out by her. After she bit her finger and forced a drop of blood, a trace of connection was connected with the ball.


    Randomly throw it directly into the red light column, flash twice in an instant, and disappear directly in front of everyone.


    Xiaoshui has closed his eyes. Next, he will separate some divine consciousness to control the bloody puppet below.


    Inside, Gu Zheng looked at more than a dozen puppets here. He just wanted to raise his fist, but he was stunned to find that he was fighting too fast. In addition, the number on the opposite side was more scarce. At present, he was empty.


    However, even so, those puppets still rushed towards Gu Zheng, flexibly crossed the stones of different heights under the ground, and some even stepped on it. They were still their teammates before it was no taboo.


    Gu Zheng watched with his own eyes several small pieces, which were forcibly crushed by them.


    Gu Zheng sneered. This movement was not even a warm-up. He directly flashed back. First, he shook his body, avoided the attack of the puppets in front, came to them, actively asked them to surround themselves, gently raised his arms, and under a blur, seven or eight fist shadows appeared in the air, and each fist hit the other''s head accurately.


    Bang bang!


    The whole head of the seven or eight puppets around him broke apart before they got close to Gu Zheng''s body. The next second, the whole body, like the previous puppets, was broken into a mass of rubble.


    Gu Zheng looks at the scattered puppets in front of him. At this time, they are not together in large groups. They are two or three kittens. Up to now, Gu Zheng hasn''t used up even that little evil spirit.


    After this period of trembling, there are less than 60 puppets left. At most, half a column of incense can completely destroy these puppets.


    Gu Zheng looked up at the air at this time. The red light spot was still shining brightly. Gu Zheng was not interested in exploring the defense of the red curtain, but slowly moved his body and was ready to gather them to defeat them in one fell swoop.


    And the heart is thinking, find a flaw to directly break the light curtain.


    Gu Zheng didn''t notice. The dim stones at his feet began to light up slowly again.


    At the same time, the original dazzling red light is more dazzling, but it is hidden in it and has not been noticed by Gu Zheng.


    Because he now has a transparent red curtain and looks at the clouds above the sky, because just now, I don''t know if he had an illusion. A trace of familiar smell came from above, which made him unable to help observing.


    Suddenly, Gu Zhengzheng was ready to break up the more than a dozen puppets just gathered. The red stones under him flashed a little red. The stones suddenly burst out a red fog and linked together at a high speed.


    In the middle of the connection, the red fog flashed directly into it, and a new arm appeared.


    This phenomenon appears directly next to several. While Gu Zheng steps next to them, they grab them one after another towards Gu Zheng''s bare feet.


    At the same time, the bodies of the dozen puppets suddenly accelerated again towards Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 1352

    Although Gu Zheng was surprised at how their speed increased again, it still doesn''t matter. Even if the other party becomes a puppet at the fairy level, he can make the other party unable to touch his clothes.


    But at this time, facing the attack of the other party almost at the same time, Gu Zheng should have flashed out. His feet suddenly stagnated, as if he had been firmly grasped by something and couldn''t move.


    Gu Zheng looked down and found that there were five or six arms. One end was inlaid on the ground, but the other end was grasping his bare feet and grasping himself.


    Gu Zheng was stunned, but he found that he didn''t break free. Gu Zheng told him that he could break free with his strength, but he knew the strength of the other party.


    The strength of the other party has increased a lot more than just now.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Several rays of light immediately sent out from Gu Zheng''s hands and broke the lower arm in two again, which broke away from each other''s bondage.


    But it was a little late. Even if there was such a slight delay, the dozen puppets were close to themselves, and the weapons in their hands attacked them fiercely.


    "Bang bang!"


    Gu Zheng looked at each other without panic. He stretched out his arms like lightning. The heads of the four puppets in front of him immediately burst into pieces. At the same time, one foot was raised, and illusions flashed in the air. All the puppets behind him kicked out.


    be accomplished!


    As for the puppets outside the body, they will be broken by themselves if they can''t wait for each other to approach them.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Zheng''s figure suddenly flew out. In mid air, Gu Zheng turned and stopped steadily, rubbed his painful chest and looked at the four headless puppets in front of him.


    It was found that they had not broken as before, and were still standing on the spot. Moreover, after hitting Gu Zheng, they immediately continued to chase Gu Zheng. Only a few steps later, they flew out of the ground and pieced them together in the position of their heads.


    A broken head as like as two peas of a head, and the crack on the head disappeared, and the same breath was just like before.


    Gu Zheng quickly looked around and found that all the broken puppets on the ground had been quickly spliced together, and most of the fastest bodies had been spliced. In the cracks, red lights were flowing slowly, and all the cracks on his body disappeared.


    Gu Zheng''s face looked ugly again. After trying to solve them, he explored here carefully. Didn''t he just do useless work?


    Gu Zheng thought of this and crushed the half recovered puppet under his feet again. Only then did his body accelerate towards the edge and throw away those puppets from afar. Even if the other party wants to come over, it takes a little time.


    There is a very fast light on it. I can''t react at all now. I can only see if I can break through from the edge.


    Soon, Gu Zheng had come to the edge. Looking at the blood curtain in front of him, Gu Zheng stretched out his fist and hit him hard in front of him.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had added more evil force to his fist, like lightning. He even left a black line in the air and hit the shield heavily.


    This time, Gu Zheng directly took out his biggest attack and wanted to directly break the light curtain.


    "Bang!"


    With a huge vibration, half of Gu Zheng''s arms had protruded out, but the red light curtain in front of him was still the same as before, but the streamer flashed faster, as if all his attacks had done no harm to it.


    Gu Zheng felt that the rebound force in his hand was getting stronger and stronger, and he still couldn''t break through the other side, so he had to put his hand back quickly, otherwise he would be hurt by the rebound.


    Looking at the other party''s recovery, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    I can feel that the intensity of this light curtain is not very strong, but I can''t. The main reason is that my attack is so poor. There is a steady stream of supplement on the other side. If I can''t break through the past at the first time, I don''t have a chance to break it at all.


    At this time, Gu Zheng looked back and saw that the puppets had rushed towards him again and had basically recovered.


    This time, Gu Zheng obviously found that the other party had a slight change. He didn''t rush over in a mess before.


    You should know that there has been a trip over your own people before, but now it is obvious that there are some gaps between actions and levels, as if someone was controlling behind.


    Gu zhengnao suddenly thought of the immortal who had besieged him before. It looked like they began to control here.


    Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes, observed a little, and then turned over and rushed towards each other.


    Although his back will not be attacked by the enemy next to the edge, he also has no space to avoid the attack of the other party, which does more harm than good.


    However, Gu Zheng was not close yet. Some people with long guns and spears lost money and threw out their weapons. A shadow fell from the sky. The fast-moving Gu Zheng immediately made a sharp turn and spared the past from the front, so that these attacks could keep the whole tribe in the air.


    Then these long guns fell to the ground and dissipated into a red fog in the air again, while the puppets who threw away their weapons slowly condensed their weapons again.


    When the two sides were about to approach, some puppets rose up in the air. They had two wings on their back, and the weapons in their hands had become long bows. They flew into the air and opened the bowstrings. A fiery red feather arrow was placed on it, which could launch a deadly attack at any time.


    The front row of these puppets even slowed down, and the puppets on the side also surrounded them from the beginning.


    "Do you think these are useful?" Gu Zheng snorted coldly. Looking at this formation, he knew that the other party didn''t understand the art of war at all and was not the master of this space magic weapon. Otherwise, how could he change this.


    Gu Zheng''s figure flashed. Without any deceleration, he rushed in directly from the side of the other party. In a moment, more than a dozen puppets flew at the same time.


    Although it was controlled, the puppet''s own strength was so much that he was not willing to compete with the ancient times at all, so he let the other party rush over in a collective suicidal manner at the first time, and the periphery was surrounded by layers, leaving him no gap at all.


    The few flying puppets above also began to wander frequently, constantly pumping cold and shooting at Gu Zheng, but half of them were always on guard to prevent Gu Zheng from flying away from the puppet''s head.


    All this seems to have been laid by them, but Gu Zheng doesn''t care at all. This time, he just wants to see whether the other party can recover infinitely.


    The array is under their control. Their cultivation is only in the later stage of immortality. They can''t have so many mana and keep it all the time.


    At first, the puppets knocked down by Gu Zheng were as broken as before, but Gu Zheng was not happy for a long time. A red fog reappeared on those stones and began to repair them.


    Gu Zheng realized that this is not the support of their own mana at all. It is likely that the external array is continuously transported.


    Gu Zheng''s guess is not wrong. There is already a huge vortex above the outermost whole palace. This change can only be seen inside the palace. Out of the palace, it is still a cloudless sunny day, and the outside doesn''t know anything inside.


    Gu Zheng dodged the surprise attack of two puppets next to him, grabbed a wolf tooth hammer in each other''s hand with both hands, and smashed several puppets around him into pieces, leaving him empty.


    He still wanted to take a few rounds, and the weapon in his hand turned into a red fog again and disappeared. He didn''t give him a chance at all.


    The ancient struggle doesn''t matter. At first, we should face the puppet army around us. The general divine consciousness probes into the top and begins to feel the top and find out the flaws above.


    The fist shadow appeared in the air again and returned to the previous state. Although it was a little more stressful than before, the strength of the other party was now rising by one level. However, for Gu Zheng to have evil power, it was no different from before. Anyway, the other party could not touch himself.


    The time of the other party''s resurrection is much slower than his own elimination.


    Even a few were shot down by themselves in the sky. Of course, the weapons are the weapons of other puppets. Only their weapons can easily break them, which saves a lot more energy than himself.


    "Bang!" Gu Zheng broke a newly resurrected puppet again. Looking at the past, he found that it seems to be much less now. He noticed that it seems that several dead puppets have not been resurrected.


    There are several piles of puppets over there. He cut them in two with a long knife, but the puppets he broke up later have all stood up again, but this pile is still not resurrected.


    Isn''t it? A thought flashed through Gu Zheng''s heart, and then he took action without hesitation.


    This time, he took the initiative, grabbed the other party''s weapons, and then directly broke up a dozen puppets. After the weapons in his hand disappeared, he broke up a dozen puppets next to them.


    Next, instead of fighting with the puppet again, Gu Zheng tried to avoid each other to see if his verification was correct.


    After more than ten breaths, the puppets who were smashed by themselves appeared the familiar red fog again, but the puppets who were killed by their weapons were still cold lying on them.


    Although the red light was still shining on it, it could not be revived again.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng was overjoyed. He knew very well where the key was this time. No wonder once these weapons were out of their hands, they soon disappeared again.


    If you know the way, it''s much better. If you guess correctly, the blood curtain above is also restrained by their weapons of God.


    Gu Zheng thought like this in his heart, and the action in his hand was doing the same. He immediately hid a weapon from the other party, didn''t look at it, and shot quickly at the light spot in the center above.


    Before the weapon dissipates, the weapon has hit the center point above.


    It was just a weapon. Gu Zheng didn''t even exert any force on it, but it caused the whole blood curtain to vibrate slightly, and light ripples were constantly generated on it, which was stronger than the damage caused by Gu Zheng''s all-out strike.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Zheng laughed. As long as the puppet army lost its source, Gu Zheng promised that he would not use their weapons and would not revive after being broken.


    Gu Zheng was afraid that the other party would give the puppet''s weapons an hour. He flashed quickly, and all the weapons, swords, guns and sticks were shot up continuously.


    The whole blood curtain began to shake violently, and countless red fog leaked out from the blood curtain.


    Just listen to the sound of "click", the blood fog can''t be maintained. Together with the blood light spot above, it assimilates into the blood fog all over the sky and falls slowly from the air.


    Together with the huge blood beads above, they also disappeared, and the whole space returned to a silent appearance again.


    While the blood curtain was broken, all the puppets under it were stunned, and then turned into a group of broken stones and scattered on the ground.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes flickered and he began to look at the space carefully. Gold and red lines were sandwiched in some yellow lines and flickered outside the mountains in the distance.


    Gu Zheng was about to run towards the other side. Suddenly, a red light appeared again from the clouds. This vision stopped Gu Zheng and looked up warily to see what the hell appeared.


    The clouds above suddenly opened a gap several feet wide, revealing the dark sky of the last finish coat,; Two escape lights came from the air at a high speed, stopped in mid air and suspended on it.


    Gu Zheng saw that it was two of them who had trapped themselves outside before.


    "Shameless demon clan, do you want to come in and die?" Gu Zheng said coldly looking at it. He didn''t know what the other party was selling.


    Do they bully themselves now in the middle of Tianxian? They think they want to pick up soft persimmons and pinch them with the cultivation of their two later Tianxian. They will let them know what regret is.


    "You dare to offend us, so you want to die by yourself. With your strength, you can live in the barren world. Why do you interfere in our affairs, so you must die." the little water said coldly.


    "You still think you are reasonable. As a member of the human race, how can I stay out of such a thing? It''s ridiculous!" Gu Zheng thinks the other party''s idea is very childish. He feels that it''s what they do, of course.


    "That''s the only way to send you to die," Feng Yun said immediately when he saw Gu Zheng''s body ready to move.


    Before his voice fell, his cuffs shook, and an antique bottle flew out of it, just a little towards the bottle.


    The shape of the vial immediately soared and became several times larger in the twinkling of an eye. The whole mouth of the bottle was enough for a person to lie in.


    A hoarse cry came out of the bottle, and blue air rushed out of the bottle. It was randomized into a very strange bird, which was three or four feet large.


    Behind the snake head Eagle God is a strange fish tail. It''s very strange.


    As soon as he came out, he opened his wings, continued to scream and circled in the air. Soon, hundreds of strange birds appeared in the sky.


    During the operation of the wind and cloud, Xiaoshui was not idle. With one hand, a red line flashed in the air and disappeared into the clouds above in an instant.


    As soon as her figure turned randomly, she disappeared from the air, but the clouds above her head immediately rolled up, constantly making a loud sound of thunder, thick blood red lightning, constantly swam in the clouds, and sometimes leaked some outside, which was frightening.


    At the same time, red light spots began to fall in the clouds. Before landing, they turned into the previous puppets again. They successfully changed from the air, fell one by one, and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    There is also a direct attack on Gu Zheng from heaven.


    Gu Zheng looked around and wanted to find out the Banshee. It turned out that these puppets were controlled by her behind the scenes, but the other party seemed to disappear from his own perception and couldn''t find any trace of the other party.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his arm and grabbed the weapon in his hand. He swept it around. Then he threw it directly at the officials above while the weapon didn''t dissipate. Unfortunately, the weapon dissipated a little faster than before and turned into a red fog in mid air.


    It seems that the woman is inside and controls these things very quickly, but why not remove these puppet weapons.


    To tell the truth, bare handed puppets are more threatening than they are with weapons.


    While there was nothing around and the puppets in the distance had not rushed over, Gu Zheng jumped up and rushed directly towards the officials in the air.


    Since the other party dares to show up, don''t blame yourself for not being a guest.


    After talking, he doesn''t believe there are only simple puppets here. He''d better kill each other and go out by himself. He has nothing to say with the demon family.


    Such a low-level demon family without eyes deserves to be abandoned by the world.


    At this time, under the command of the official, the strange bird in the air divided more than 20 wings and dived down towards the ancient position.


    Before reaching the body shape, the strange bird opened its big mouth, exposed its two dark teeth, and spewed out green light towards Gu Zheng.


    "Poof poof!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the countless green awns in front of him blocking his way. At the same time, a fishy smell came from above, which made him frown. The smell was really bad.


    You can even feel a trace of dizziness. Gu Zheng immediately closed his mouth and nose, swayed slightly, left a residual shadow in place, and flew out from the side at a high speed, making all the other party''s attacks fail.


    Gu Zhengyu Guang saw several flying puppets behind him. They were covered by the green light. Less than a breath, even the stone residue was corroded, leaving nothing left.


    This raised Gu Zheng''s vigilance and must not be met by the other party.


    But before Gu Zheng could move on, there was a bolt from the blue in the air, which made Gu Zheng''s head covered with a circle and immediately stopped on the way.


    The whole world was dyed red. A very thick red lightning suddenly came out of the clouds, fell from the sky and split towards Gu Zheng.


    When the lightning came out, Gu Zheng felt a great pressure directly on himself. The whole body was pressed down by as much as ten feet. Gu Zheng stabilized his body.

 Chapter 1353

    Gu Zheng felt the thunder blow above, and without thinking, he directly offered a small dark shield, which was suddenly enlarged, while he hid under the small black shield.


    "Boom!" a loud noise.


    The huge lightning directly cleaved on the black shield, and the surrounding red light continued to cleave down along the edge of the small shield. Gu Zheng''s whole body was submerged by the huge red lightning. Even Fengyun and his pets had moved a lot to the side for fear of being affected.


    "Crackling!"


    Lightning kept jumping in the air, but a dark shadow could still be seen inside, still intact. What Fengyuan saw was panic. He used all his means except this blow, and there was no exception, that is, there was no place to die.


    Dozens of puppets below were gasified by red lightning.


    Before the lightning disappeared, the black light suddenly flourished inside. The whole red lightning seemed to be cut off by someone. The space was directly empty, and began to burst up and down.


    At this time, the surrounding strange birds have been surrounded in all directions. Seeing the ancient struggle, they immediately spit out green light again.


    The small shield in Gu Zheng''s hand instantly broke away from his hand, and then turned into a ball on his head, tightly fitting the encirclement of Gu Zheng.


    The green light emitted by the strange bird, when it came into contact with the dark scene, the Fairy Spirit gave a faint black light, and then all integrated into it, which did not cause any harm to the dark scene at all.


    When the other party''s attack disappeared, the dark scene turned into a shield again and put it back in his hand. Gu Zheng''s body quickly came forward and surrounded the strange bird in front of the red money.


    The strange bird that couldn''t dodge was hit in the abdomen by Gu Zheng, and the whole body involuntarily flew towards the back. Unfortunately, when in mid air, it couldn''t support it, turned into a streamer and flew to the small bottle in Fengyun''s hand.


    The strange bird next to him was not stunned, but bited at Gu Zheng''s body with fierce hair,.


    Gu Zheng has no doubt that once he is suppressed by the other party, he will leave two holes in his body, and maybe he will be poisoned by the other party.


    Gu Zheng retreated and avoided the other party''s raid, but at this time, a strange bird on the side stretched out its sharp claws and grabbed it towards Gu Zheng''s abdomen.


    Gu Zheng reached out and grabbed each other''s neck, and then threw it down. A puppet who could not dodge below was directly smashed into a mass of rubble by the great force of the attachment above, and the strange bird also moaned, which also turned into a mass of streamer and disappeared again.


    However, compared with the number of puppets, these dozens and hundreds of losses are harmless. When approaching Gu Zheng, those puppets who can''t fly directly throw their weapons and shoot at Gu Zheng.


    However, this speed is too slow for Gu Zheng to shoot. Even those strange birds can be accidentally shot by the following weapons when they swim back and forth, which helps.


    Perhaps I know that the puppets have no effect for the time being. Except for some flying losses, the other puppets have retreated to one side and are not in front.


    Gu Zhengcai has just solved two strange birds, and the roar in the air rises again.


    Red lightning began to chop down from above. Its intensity was like a rainstorm. Although it was much less powerful, the splitting all over the sky almost covered Gu Zheng''s head. The momentum was terrible.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath. In the dense lightning rain here, Leng began to move and dodge. If he couldn''t dodge, he used his black shield to block each other.


    The strange bird next to him seemed to ignore these lightning and didn''t hurt him at all. He was even more energetic. He swept the ancient dispute at the crack. Did he spit out green liquid and attack his puppet from a distance? They caused great trouble to the ancient dispute, so that he could only deal with each other fatigue for a moment.


    At this time, the sky began to fall red puppets again. To Gu Zheng''s surprise, after the puppets fell, there was no new situation, but all gathered far away on the other side.


    Soon everything was gathered there. Gu Zheng also noticed that the previously broken puppet stones were taken away by them, as if they were going to do something.


    This made Gu Zheng feel a little uneasy. He didn''t know what the other party was doing, but no matter what the other party wanted to do, he had to stop the other party, but the number of puppets was so large that he had to spend a lot of mana to kill it in one fell swoop.


    However, the puppet army of the other party is endless, and he doesn''t play at all. Isn''t it that the other party just wants to do it himself.


    Ancient dispute hesitated, but there could be no hesitation. Puppets began to stand in a specific place and then stood still.


    From the ancient dispute, it seems that some special symbols are arranged.


    "Array?"


    Gu Zheng was startled. Looking carefully, it was indeed very similar. Thinking of this, Gu Zheng could no longer let the other party send it out safely. Who knows what the other party wants to do, and it does not rule out that the other party may endanger his life.


    At this time, the lightning in the sky also stopped falling. The original red clouds and a trace of golden light appeared in the air, as if brewing something!


    Gu Zheng''s figure accelerated by one point here. Between several flashes, he flashed through the puppets outside. He grabbed each other''s body, whispered, increased his strength, and threw it directly at the one over there.


    This time, the puppet was like a meteor, smashing on the ground near the periphery, "bang", and even smashed a small pit on the ground, setting off a wave of invisible air waves.


    A puppet standing motionless on the periphery was nearest, and was rushed out by the air wave in the twinkling of an eye. Together with the registered puppets behind him, they were rushed to the ground.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, the puppet got up again, returned to his original position and continued to stand still.


    Gu Zheng didn''t stop here. One by one, he grabbed the puppets around him and threw them over there.


    The sound of breaking the air was loud.


    One by one, the puppets arced towards the puppet array over there. Except for the first one who didn''t hit accurately at the beginning, all the rest were thrown into the puppet group.


    The explosion kept rising, causing chaos to the puppets.


    Even those strange birds were caught by Gu Zheng, and then mana imprisoned the other party, making the other party act as a suicide puppet bomb like the puppet''s fate.


    But at the beginning, when Gu Zhengshun threw the strange bird, he forgot that the other party could fly, but he didn''t want the puppet to be so heavy, so he directly stabilized his body in mid air.


    However, only a dozen strange birds were left in the air, flying high, and then taken back by the official.


    However, there was a large area on the puppet side, as if it had been blown by a hurricane. There was a mess in formation, and many unlucky people were directly killed.


    Gu Zheng rushed to the other side when he saw it, but how to solve the other side first? So many puppets should hurt the other side''s muscles and bones. We can''t let the other side form such a big array.


    "Stop him!" the official over there shouted into the air, not knowing what he was doing.


    "Weng!"


    A dull voice sounded in the air. Behind the puppet, a woman suddenly revealed her birth shape, which was a small water that had not revealed her body shape from the first opening.


    At this time, she waved to the sky, and the blood beads she had broken into the clouds fell into her hands, but they were obviously much darker than before.


    The ball in her hand came out of her hand and came to the front to stop.


    A layer of fan-shaped red light appeared from the beads and directly shrouded on the puppet with relatively good formation.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed and his body wanted to speed up the rush to stop the other party, but the other party''s speed was faster than him.


    The shrouded puppet army once again lit up a red light on their heads. All their faces looked like the red spots, and red lights shot at the light ball again.


    "Bang!"


    When the red light shone on the blood cells, Gu Zheng suddenly sounded a drum in his heart and knocked heavily on his heart, making Gu Zheng''s body suddenly stop in the air.


    At this time, the light of the red blood beads suddenly converged, and then circles of red fluctuations visible to the naked eye emerged from above.


    The red wave surged outward in circles in the air. At first, the range was not very large. It could only cover the range of the puppet soldier, but each circle would expand a little. In just five breathing time, it had come to Gu Zheng and surrounded him.


    At this time, Gu Zheng eliminated the abnormality in his body and had no time to do anything. At the moment when he was swept by the red wave, Gu Zheng only felt that his body suddenly sank, as if he had been pressed by the ten thousand foot peak and fell directly from the air to the ground.


    Directly hit a big pit, but that feeling is still on the body, and with the red fluctuation, the pressure is still increasing a little.


    Gu Zheng jumped out of the pit and walked towards it step by step.


    However, just a few steps away, Gu Zheng''s feet drilled out several red mists. At the moment of coming up, he turned his body again and solidified into a red rope, which was directly wrapped around Gu Zheng''s legs.


    With only two strides, Gu Zheng''s lower leg had been wrapped by red ropes. At this time, Gu Zheng found that he was wrong, but before he was doing anything, those red ropes had trapped the whole body along his body.


    But apart from his head, everything else was wrapped by red ropes, which directly bound Gu Zheng''s body to the original place, like a zongzi.


    Gu Zheng''s whole body swelled like a balloon, but the red ropes still swelled, and Gu Zheng felt that the tension of his body was the same as before, and he didn''t become tight because of getting bigger.


    Then Gu Zheng''s figure returned to normal again, and the red rope also retracted, like psoriasis on him, unable to take it off.


    And there, seeing that Gu Zheng had been successfully besieged, he was overjoyed and immediately commanded the bloody puppets underground to arrange again.


    The blood colored beads in front of him also put away the previous fluctuations, turned and suspended in front of Xiaoshui.


    "Poof!"


    Xiaoshui opened his mouth, and a large mouthful of blood essence sprayed on the blood colored beads in front of him, and then opened it slowly and whispered.


    The little ball was a flash of red light, and the whole body suddenly rose and hit dozens of times. It was suspended in the air like a scorching sun. Large pieces of blood light scattered from it, and blood colored runes began to fall from the sky and printed on the puppet below.


    When a blood symbol was not introduced into the body, a red light would flash on the puppet. The original faceless face began to appear traces, as if something was portrayed on it.


    After the strange fluctuation disappeared, the pressure on Gu Zheng was gone, which made Gu Zheng relaxed, but the red rope still imprisoned him and did not disappear.


    I''ve tried many ways just now, but the other party doesn''t eat hard and soft, so I can''t get down on myself.


    Moreover, Gu Zheng also found that he could not help but not disappear. On the ground, a lot of red fog was still emerging, which strengthened the rope on his body a little bit, and Gu Zheng could clearly feel that the rope began to become harder and harder.


    Although I am trapped now, I can still drive with some effort. If I really come to the end, I will really become a live target.


    In particular, the witch in front is still releasing some spells. It seems that a powerful spell is brewing.


    "Great, Xiaoshui, it seems that the things left by the second elder are really easy to use. I''ll deal with him!" the official over there looked at Gu Zheng, stretched the rope and walked forward hard, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Before, the other party''s bravery really frightened him. Unexpectedly, the other party was cut to have such combat power. The golden immortal period is not lost. This person is no longer old or weak.


    However, the other party is now like being tied up with his hands and feet. He wants to see what the other party can do. Like this, the later magic first stops temporarily. Maybe he can still use it in the future, and he will vent his fear, meet him well and try to kill the other party at one time.


    At this time, Fengyun stopped his action and then moved directly in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    At this time, on the way, his body suddenly heard that the other party was not completely bound and could not be too close to the other party.


    Reaching out and grabbing from his arms, he took out the previous white bottle again, and a golden awn was sent out from his means and directly shot in from the mouth of the bottle.


    A terrible sound came out again.


    He nodded with satisfaction, at least he had saved a lot before, and the loss would not hurt his muscles and bones.


    Then he took out a golden elixir from his cuff, looked at it like a baby, and rubbed it gently with his hand.


    But the next moment, he directly let the bottle mouth throw away. The pill, which was originally much larger than the mouth of the small bottle, was getting smaller and smaller when it was close to the mouth of the golden bottle, and just got in from the mouth of the bottle.


    The whole vial trembled when the golden elixir entered, and the regular script of the whole bottle shook violently, as if trying to get rid of it.


    A mouthful of golden blood immediately appeared on the outside of the white jade bottle, making golden lines appear on it, and a huge roar came out inside.


    Fengyun''s face was dignified. Golden runes came out of his mouth and were all printed on the outside of the vial, making many golden runes engraved on the outside.


    At this time, the small bottle finally stabilized, not shaking, and the roar of struggle inside became smaller and smaller.


    At this time, there was a twinkling of love in his eyes. However, looking at the ancient struggle still struggling below, he was cruel. After the last ancient seal character entered the bottle, the whole bottle had become glittering.


    Just then, he slapped the little bottle in front of him.


    "Click!" with a soft sound, the whole small bottle immediately fell apart.


    A terrible wave appeared from the broken position in the bottle. A figure appeared from the middle and slowly began to grow up. Until it became nearly ten feet, the figure finally stopped growing up.


    This is an enlarged strange bird. Its momentum is much more terrible than the little strange bird that can only be regarded as harassment before.


    "Hissing!"


    As soon as he came out, he looked up to the sky and made a strange and ugly sound. At the same time, his eyes looked at the nearby Fengyun, showing a trace of hatred in his eyes.


    Fengyun gave a cold hum in his heart. He didn''t care about the other party''s eyes. The other party was caught by himself. He was trapped in a bottle, but he hasn''t been completely tamed yet.


    However, he has set up layers of prohibitions in his body. Even if the other party is dissatisfied, he will die for himself.


    "Go!"


    Fengyun directly points to Gu Zheng and drives him to attack the other party.


    Although the giant beast was helpless, its body couldn''t help flying towards the ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng had already found the huge strange bird. Seeing the other party rushing towards him, his golden light rose again, and his muscles swelled up to meet the other party.


    However, the red rope wrapped around his arm desperately wanted his arm to be in contact with his body. The arm that could barely be raised before could not be stretched out in half. There were deep embedded Le marks on his clothes.


    However, Gu Zheng bit his teeth and broke away a little bit outward. A little black awn appeared in the two sections of his arm. Now the red rope didn''t have so high elasticity. After that, it collapsed straight, as if it would break off the next moment.


    "Sister Shui, help quickly! The other party is too evil and seems to be breaking away!" Feng Yun immediately shouted at Xiao Shui when he saw this situation that day.


    After Xiaoshui heard it, she pinched the Jue in the void with one hand for several times. Hundreds of puppets below collapsed into a wisp of red fog, condensed in her hand, shot randomly at the direction of Gu Zheng, and instantly exploded around Gu Zheng to form a red fog.


    As soon as the red fog appeared, it was sucked in by the red rope.


    The red rope, which was replenished, had a higher firmness. The scene that some Yao Yao wanted to fall immediately stabilized a lot. Although it still shook, it was not enough to let Gu Zheng break free.


    Gu Zheng never thought that the red rope was so strange that even the evil force greatly reduced it and couldn''t get rid of it at the first time.


    But at this time, the shadow above had appeared on his head and rushed towards Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 1354

    The strange bird screamed and bit Gu Zheng from above.


    It didn''t directly eject its own green liquid, but opened its big mouth enough to put down several ancient disputes and wanted to swallow him in one bite


    Looking at the strange bird falling from the sky, the whole body is surrounded by countless vigorous winds. The surrounding air covered by the vigorous winds is somewhat blurred, and the thunder like roaring and Howling rises from the sky.


    Originally, Gu Zheng thought that the other party would start a long-range attack first. Who thought that the other party should attack with body, which was greatly beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had made an evasive gesture at the first time when the other party came out. At the first time when the other party crowed, the whole person jumped ahead and predicted the other party''s action in advance. However, this time, it felt that stealing chickens could not erode rice.


    At this time, Gu Zheng looked up at the sky and looked at the strange bird''s head. He just took a little direction and aimed at himself again. A strong hurricane immediately pressed against him and constantly interfered with his actions around him.


    But Gu Zheng''s body can''t get rid of the shackles of the red rope, and now he is in this position, which is really embarrassing.


    At the critical moment, Gu Zheng suddenly exploded behind him. Suddenly, a carp stood up and rushed ahead again. The whole person ran for tens of meters to avoid the attack of the other party.


    The earth shook and the mountains shook with the sound of "boom". Gu Zheng felt that the ground nearby was like a magnitude 10 earthquake. A strong wave of Peng Bo rushed over in an instant, not only blowing Gu Zheng away, but also blowing all the puppets who had just lined up in formation.


    "Can you control your little pet? It has disturbed my spell casting!" Xiaoshui''s angry voice came, which was obviously interesting and angry.


    "OK! I see!" Feng Yun over there did help himself and said embarrassed.


    And he immediately began to restrict the movement of strange birds. At least such a powerful body collision should not be launched for the time being. He should force the ancient struggle to an open place on the other side, so that he can''t affect his companions to cast spells at that time.


    On the other side, Gu Zheng, who escaped from the tiger''s mouth, was looking at his original position with a cold sweat. A large pit several feet wide appeared in place, but the strange bird had disappeared underground. Gu Zheng could obviously feel a creature continuing to attack him underground.


    The firmness of the ground, Gu Zheng knew that he could not open half a pit with all his strength. The other party could walk underground. Although the speed was a little slow, he soon came not far below himself.


    After a few breaths, it can get close to Gu Zheng again.


    However, the ancient struggle has returned to God from the trapped situation.


    Just like just now, I blew myself up with the momentum of mana explosion. I was attracted by the rope and forgot that I still had mana. Although my fist and foot body were bound, everything in my body was normal.


    Gu Zheng''s body floated slightly on the ground, not much high. He looked left and right.


    It seems that one is casting spells and trying to get the puppets together, while the other, with a thick tortoise shell, hides far away and commands his pet there. Maybe his mind is restrained and can''t attack his pet.


    Gu Zheng looked at both sides and realized that he only had to deal with this beast for the time being, so he relaxed a lot.


    Above Gu Zheng''s head, a mass of golden light suddenly appeared, and a stream of golden ancient seal characters quickly spit out from Gu Zheng''s mouth. As soon as they came out, they gradually integrated into the collection above.


    As the golden Rune entered, the whole light mass gradually began to elongate. The appearance of a long sword appeared from above, and quickly began to take on the whole shape.


    The sharp blade became sharper and sharper with the entry of golden runes, and the mysterious runes were gradually engraved on the sword body layer by layer, and the brightness became brighter and brighter. The whole sword body wore a frightening smell of terror.


    When Xiaoshui and Fengyun saw the giant sword, they couldn''t help but flash a startling color in their hearts, but now their actions really couldn''t stop at all. They had to trust the strange beast that was not completely controlled by Fengyun.


    At the urging of Feng Yun, the strange snake just came to the position before Gu Zheng. It rose from the position before Gu Zheng. It also knew the power above. Its fierce green eyes and high-frequency hiss kept thinking from the air and continued to rush towards Gu Zheng, trying to interrupt each other''s spells before each other finished.


    But at this time, the golden giant sword above has been formed, and the three foot long giant sword has its tip facing down. Around the sword, like the arc of golden lightning, it continues to tremble, leaving little white cracks in the air. It seems to have penetrated this time, causing little spatial fluctuations, accompanied by bursts of thunder.


    "Down!"


    Gu Zheng gave a cold hum in his heart, drew the last character in the air with both hands, pointed up with one hand, turned into a streamer, rushed into the golden sword, and then turned back and fell suddenly.


    The whole golden sword''s brilliant close body shrank back, and the previous signs seemed like fantasy. At this time, they all disappeared. With the action of work, they fell silently. The gentle action didn''t even bring up a breeze, which was very different from the scene of destroying the sky and the earth just now.


    But the red fog, which had nowhere to go, had quietly disappeared within a hundred meters, revealing the clearer body of the strange bird below.


    At this time, there was a lot of fear in its fierce eyes, and a strong and deadly breath was constantly emitted from it, constantly stimulating it, so that it knew that if the attack was hit on itself, it was likely to die,


    This attack is not what it can block.


    According to normal, its first choice is to leave far away, and don''t be so deadly to the other party.


    However, Fengyun over there saw the domineering golden sword, but it became so unpopular that he thought Gu Zhengqiang was supporting the use of powerful spells, but it was just a show off.


    You know, he thought that this blow would break through the world and get out of here, but he was scared. Seeing this, he quickly controlled the strange bird to rush up. It''s best to seriously hurt the other party when the other party is weakest.


    As for killing each other with its strange bird, at first it still had this idea, but now it has long been forgotten. Now it is dragging the little water over there to realize its magic.


    That''s one of the biggest maces here.


    But just as the two were about to collide, under the pressure of life and death, the strange snake suddenly spit out its own snake core, let out a violent roar from each other''s mouth, and its body was full of green light. Countless green scales appeared on its body one by one, as if it were covered with a layer of green armor in an instant.


    Especially in the extreme, a small cyan single horn also appeared from his forehead.


    "Advanced?!" Feng Yun over there shouted subconsciously with surprise and joy when he saw this scene. Unexpectedly, his little pet broke through his shackles at this time, and his hidden blood was aroused again.


    Now it seems that there are some bloated bodies in the middle. Now they are quite thin. If we cultivate later, our combat effectiveness will be greatly doubled.


    Even now, the combat effectiveness is 30% stronger than before, that is, it will take a lot of time to strengthen its control after going back.


    Now he is looking forward to leaving Gu Zheng here this time. He thinks that he should kill a golden immortal period. Although most of them are the credit of the two elders, their role is not small.


    Thinking of this, his face showed a smile, as if he saw Gu Zheng pierced inside his body by his lovely pet, and then he was praised by the elder.


    He looked at the strange bird''s body, shrunk back a little, then his body tightened, suddenly exerted force again, and hit it with the green horn that had just grown.


    "Boom" is an earth shaking noise!


    The tip of the golden giant sword directly hit the single horn on the top of the strange bird, but the seemingly weak single horn blocked the first wave of the golden sword''s most deadly attack, and the thick green light blocked the violent attack like Mount Tai.


    Countless golden lights constantly burst out from the middle, forming a wild surge of golden waves. The whole void was torn apart one by one, revealing dark cracks.


    "Buzz"


    On the other side of the small water, a huge red dusk had risen in time, and the trembling water waves were constantly raised on it. Even the puppets behind the blood curtain could not see clearly, but all the golden waves were pawned. As a price, pieces of puppets kept turning into stones and could no longer revive.


    "Fengyun!" the scream rang through the whole sky, but Fengyun was already there and could not be heard.


    The golden wave rushed to him in a twinkling of an eye. His turtle shell, which he thought was very tight, held on for a few seconds. Before he woke up from panic, he was broken in defense, and was torn to pieces by the wave. He couldn''t die anymore.


    A trace of surprise flashed in Gu Zheng''s eyes. Unexpectedly, the other party really blocked it. Although it seems that the other party is working hard, as long as it is weak, it will be cut from the beginning to the end by the golden sword.


    At the moment of stalemate, the runes on the sword suddenly lit up, fell off the sword and floated towards the one corner of the strange bird like snowflakes.


    When a piece of Rune falls on the clear green regiment, you can see that the original flashing green light suddenly darkens again. Several pieces of golden runes fall on it, and the green regiment visible to the naked eye disappears.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the originally thick blue light has been reduced by one layer, and the runes are still endless falling from the sword.


    The body of the strange bird began to shake, and the body began to press down a little.


    "Woo!"


    A bleak wail came from the mouth of the strange bird, because Fengyun''s death would not last for a moment.


    Looking at the huge sword above, a fierce color flashed in the strange bird''s eyes, and the blue scales of the whole body began to fall off, all turned into a flash of streamer and integrated into the green corner of the forehead to win a little time.


    The whole body shrank abruptly, and behind him there were bursts of very light blue light, and began to rush towards the head of the strange snake. The body passed by the blue light became a little virtual, like a jellyfish in the water. The whole body seemed to be hidden in the void, which was just a projection.


    You can see the opposite scene through your body!


    "Whew!"


    When Qingguang was about to approach his head, he suddenly accelerated and directly covered the whole body of the strange bird.


    At the same time, the strange bird''s body did not know how to twist. It turned into a strange snake shaped light and flew out. The speed was several times faster, stabbing a lightning into the ancient struggle in the air.


    When the other party didn''t act, Gu Zheng sent out more golden runes regardless of consumption, but those empty bodies were not affected by the golden runes and passed through them directly.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Zheng felt a flower, and the strange snake with changed shape suddenly appeared in front of him. Gu Zheng didn''t even find out how the other party came to him. The light that the other party just went out was still not far below, but it had come to him.


    Gu Zheng didn''t make any response at all. He felt a pain in his abdomen. His whole body flew towards the back, and the nearby scenery also swept back quickly.


    Boom!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Zheng crashed into the mountain in the far side. Under the mountain, he directly hit a big hole, and countless gravel fell from it. Gu Zheng was deeply buried.


    Xiaoshui, who saw this scene over there, was filled with grief. Although they had only known each other for thousands of years, she was moved by his care for himself. Even after they had agreed to complete this task, they were ready to ask the elder to let them go out and wander around the mainland.


    At least they have never been to this narrow place except where they live since they were born.


    Of course, without the help of elders, they can''t have the current cultivation just by themselves.


    Xiaoshui tried to put away his grief. This time is the time he won for himself. He can''t fight with each other without her. It can even be said that he doesn''t even have the qualification to fight.


    A cruel color flashed in her eyes, took back her eyes from a distance, gently pulled her palm from the tied hair, and she took out a silver jade hairpin from her hair. At this time, the silver light on it had already disappeared, and the passage of years made the jade hairpin a little shabby.


    "Puff"


    Xiaoshui suddenly inserted the jade hairpin into her heart. Her face turned pale and her body was stiff, but she bit her lips and pulled out the jade hairpin quickly.


    A blood arrow followed the jade hairpin''s departure, shot out of the wound in an instant, made a strange turn in the air, and rushed directly at the bloody red ball in front of her.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The red clouds in the sky rolled up again, and the hidden lightning disappeared one after another. Soon, the red clouds all over the sky began to gather together, revealing the dark and invisible sky.


    "Take it!"


    When Xiaoshui saw it, he had already prepared to break into the blood cells in an instant. The already bright blood cells began to rotate slowly. He saw the red fog of the whole sky pouring towards the blood cells along an invisible line.


    In just a few minutes, there was no red fog in the whole sky, and the blood cells were growing several times again.


    Countless red thin lines were connected to each puppet''s head below, glowing red,


    Originally, some puppets were not very sensitive. At this time, they all moved quickly. They did not hesitate as before. They quickly found their position accurately, put away their weapons and stood there in different postures. It was very strange.


    And Xiaoshui also came to the top of the blood cell, opened his arms, fell down and fell into the blood cell.


    "Bang bang!"


    Countless red fog broke out on the puppets standing underground, and soon covered all of them, so that people could not see the situation inside. They could only hear things that kept ringing, so that people couldn''t help but feel sour, but they didn''t know what had changed inside.


    "Boom"


    The mountain that buried Gu Zheng suddenly exploded, and a figure galloped out of it.


    Gu Zheng shook his head, then looked at the strange bird in front of his chest, which had turned into a corpse, and looked at himself fiercely. Gu Zheng sighed, pulled his tail down from his waist, shook it gently, and the whole body of the strange bird turned into a mass of dry powder and fell from the air.


    It seems that the other party didn''t know what method he used to burn his life and wanted to die with himself. As a result, he only knocked away the ancient dispute and had no strength.


    After taking a look at the scene of destroying the sky and the earth in the distance, he looked at the mountain behind him. Gu Zheng put aside his doubts and accelerated towards the giant screen over there.


    In front of the huge blood curtain, Gu Zheng''s figure looks very thin in front of it, like a baby under a giant.


    "Weng!"


    The golden sword and giant sword, which lost the trace of strange birds, stood still near the ground and was read by Gu Zheng''s heart. It roared again and rushed to the sky from below. It was suspended on Gu Zheng''s head and was ready to start again at any time.


    Gu Zheng looked at the huge screen in front of him, and there came a breath that frightened him. After he didn''t find any obvious flaws, Gu Zheng made a decision and tried to attack again.


    The runes on the whole golden giant sword lit up again in a circle, and the body shape soared to ten feet. It was obvious that the thick breath was emitted from above, which was a bit more powerful than the momentum just now, and directly rushed over the giant wood slowly.


    "Bang!" a loud noise.


    The golden giant sword suddenly smashed into the huge screen with a powerful force, and most of the sword body had been stabbed into it. Countless blood waves shook violently on the face of the giant curtain. Long snakes turned into blood curtain suddenly turned out from inside, with rows of sharp teeth, rushing towards the giant sword in all directions, frantically attacking the sword and trying to tear it to pieces.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Zheng didn''t look worried. Instead, he sneered and spit out a word coldly.


    "Burst!"

 Chapter 1355

    "Boom"


    An extreme golden light lit up on the blood curtain, which almost turned the small world into a golden world. Before the bloody red snakes approached, they were pierced by the golden light and dissipated into a plume of fishy black smoke.


    The whole giant screen in front of me began to vibrate constantly, countless blood fog evaporated, and the paint was red. Under the power of the self explosion of the golden sword, the giant screen slowly began to become transparent, revealing the scene through the ripples.


    At this look, Gu Zheng was really surprised. The bloody sun had disappeared before, and a huge puppet stood there now. Around its body, puppets turned into a streamer from time to time, but the whole body was integrated into it, so that muscles grew again on the huge puppet.


    At this time, the puppets are almost at night. Most of them are not puppets with simple shapes before. They are a pair of blood colored armor, which can be seen clearly by themselves. Even on each other''s exposed arms, they can see the real person''s skin.


    A five foot long red hair fell on his waist. Now, except for his face, everything else has been completed, and there are basically not many puppets below. Moreover, the trace of the woman disappeared again. I don''t know where to hide.


    "Boom!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly had a silver flash, and a large silver flame emerged from Gu Zheng''s whole body, and the whole person became a burning silver torch.


    "Zizi!"


    A stream of pungent red smoke came out of Gu Zheng. The red ropes that had been tightly wrapped around Gu Zheng began to collapse under the burning flame, and began to shrink with the naked eye. The ropes on his body were broken one by one.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Zheng broke free from the shackles of the rope, the flame on his body subsided again, and finally disappeared on his right wrist.


    Feel your own ancient struggle, stretch your arms a little, and the whole figure rushed towards the light curtain.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two arms, like phantoms, blow towards the blood curtain. Each time, they can make a huge bubble. The speed is as fast as countless bulges that may break at any time on the blood curtain.


    The blood curtain, which had been hit hard, could not bear such a dense blow. When Gu Zheng hit the blood curtain again, the whole blood curtain "crashed" and fell down.


    At this time, the puppet about to be completed was in front of him. When Gu Zheng was about to fly over there, a huge blood dragon came out of the blood curtain, opened its mouth dripping like blood and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng didn''t think much at all. When he moved, he appeared in front of it in an instant. A flame rose in his right arm. With endless air waves, he broke the head of the blood dragon in an instant, and the whole body was blown up and dispersed.


    After that, Yu Shi stopped suddenly under the puppet, but his right arm hit the air in front of him, and the flame on his arm fell off in an instant. Under a tumbling in the air, countless flames gathered and split into a phoenix with strong flame, flapping its wings, sharp eyes and roaring, Towards the face of the huge puppet.


    On the forehead of that face, a glittering blood crystal was inlaid on it, and the red light continuously flashed all over the whole body, which was very noticeable.


    But when the Phoenix was still on the way, the faceless puppet suddenly appeared a woman''s face, which was the face of Xiaoshui.


    The red and blue eyes suddenly shot two different beams of light. The Phoenix hurriedly lined up its wings and flashed through the other party''s attack. An arc bypassed the other party''s eyes, hid a pair of huge hands and returned to the ancient dispute''s shoulder again, but its red eyes still stared at the puppet and was not afraid of the other party''s huge body.


    "You''re going to die!"


    The slightly hoarse voice sounded again from the air, shaking Gu Zheng''s ears. He felt better when he hurried away.


    At this time, there was no puppet around, only this tall puppet in front of him.


    "You have to catch me too." Gu Zheng responded coldly. At the same time, his body rushed towards the other party''s lower legs again.


    He worried that if he was not high, he might cause unnecessary restrictions. If he was caught by the other party and punched himself, it would feel more than bad. He might be beaten into meat patties on the spot.


    He knows the hardness of the puppets. Besides, it should be that countless puppets gather together. At this time, he won''t be bored.


    Even if you go up, you have to find a safe way.


    At this time, Gu Zheng thought and came to the thigh edge of the other party like two peaks. Looking at the countless blood colored smooth arms retreating, Gu Zheng was a little silly. There was no bare place. Gu Zheng was not sure that he could break the other party''s leg with one punch.


    Gu Zheng thought of many ways in his mind, but he was rejected by Gu Zheng one by one. Before Gu Zheng thought of it, he felt that the sky was suddenly dark and raised his head in amazement.


    I saw that the puppet had bent down, with one hand on the left and one on the right, trying to swat himself like a fly.


    Before the palm reached, two violent hurricanes blew wildly from both sides, making Gu Zheng trapped in the middle feel unable to breathe, and his body could not stand stably in the messy airflow.


    The palm seemed very slow, but it came to both sides of Gu Zheng in the twinkling of an eye. The next moment, it was going to press him into meat pie.


    The light at Gu Zheng''s feet flashed, and several different escape lights slid out continuously in the air, shaking away the route that the other party wanted to block. Gu Zheng''s whole body appeared not far from her again, and looked at her with some frowns.


    With a stroke, the sword light all over the sky rushed towards the other party, and the other party didn''t dodge at all, allowing those flying swords to shoot on his chest.


    After the "jingling" sound, the sword light hit and turned into bright golden light splashing, and no harm was caused to her.


    Gu Zheng also knew this. He looked at the opposite side staggering across the far violent, and the whole ground was shaking. He hit Gu Zheng with a fist.


    Gu Zheng flashed sideways and recoiled to the opposite chest. His whole fist was covered with black and hit the other party''s heart again.


    "Boom!"


    Even if the other side''s defense is so hard, it is like a fragile porcelain doll in front of the evil force. A huge pit appears in the chest, a few feet deep, but it is all that kind of bloody and crystal red stones.


    If so, even if Gu Zheng exhausted all his strength, he could not tear down this big guy.


    Gu Zheng thought of the bloody crystal stone on his forehead. I''m afraid it''s her fatal place. But now it''s controlled by the witch, it won''t be so easy for him.


    Gu Zheng secretly left an illusion in place and still kept attacking towards the inside, which made her feel like she wanted to break through the other party''s heart, while she detoured behind her from the side and rushed up from the position behind her.


    Although we can only hold each other for a little time, it''s enough.


    He walked quietly in the void behind him and soon came to the top of the other party''s head. He felt that his separation had dissipated. The whole person quickly bypassed an arc and passed by.


    A figure holding a long golden sword suddenly came around from the right side of the puppet and appeared in front of her. Looking at the crystal stone twice as big as him, he raised his weapon and bullied him without hesitation. The whole figure turned into a lightning bolt and rushed there very quickly.


    However, the body shape reached the bloody crystal. The crystal suddenly rolled, and an eye bead suddenly rolled out. When Gu Zheng couldn''t respond, a red line was shot out, directly forming a shield to firmly surround Gu Zheng.


    At the same time, a red light rose from the outside and completely trapped Gu Zheng here.


    "Ha ha! You''ve been fooled. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time!"


    A pair of eyes looked at Gu Zheng, who was still fearless, and gnashed their teeth.


    "Ha, really?" I think your idea is broken.


    A voice sounded in her ear, and another figure flashed out from the side. He also held a long sword and flashed a faint black light on the edge, which was creepy.


    Before the voice fell, Gu Zheng stabbed the long sword in his hand at the other party''s eyes.


    "Puff!"


    That layer of light curtain did not block the long sword, which directly disappeared into a mass of fluorescence. Under the surprised and frightened eyes of the other party, the long sword suddenly accelerated into the red eyes and burst.


    Countless thin red light sputtered out inside, and countless red fog spewed out towards the outside, just as rich as the sprayed blood.


    "Ah ah!"


    The puppet suddenly covered his eyes with one hand, and the hand was shining faintly to treat his eyes. Those red fog disappeared with the naked eye and did not shoot out.


    The other, with a curved palm, grabbed at Gu Zheng in the air.


    Gu Zheng sneered, his figure blurred, and he left there far away.


    Looking at the other party''s futile actions, Gu Zheng was thinking that he could not hurt the other party at all. In particular, the eye on the other party''s forehead was very strange, because he was covering his body made with a lot of mana. As a result, he was bound by the shield, and all mana was left, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    You know, Gu Zheng was going to launch a suicide bombing attack inside.


    I know that the other party can''t be so stupid and expose their weaknesses. What I understand is a temptation.


    While Gu Zheng was thinking, the puppet over there had put down his hand, and a intact eye appeared again. His angry eyes looked at Gu Zheng, his forehead flashed, and a red column cut through the sky and shot at Gu Zheng in an instant.


    Gu Zheng''s vigilance greatly increased when he saw that eye shooting. Before the virtual shadow left in place dissipated, it was blown away by the other party''s red column and directly to the middle of the distant mountain peak. The whole mountain peak began to collapse from the hillside, and then gradually melted into a paste like thing.


    The power of this thing makes Gu Zheng look higher. Unfortunately, the opposite side seems unable to give full play to the puppet''s maximum potential. If Gu Zheng feels right, the puppet''s strength here has reached the limit of the peak of immortals.


    However, there are still some delays between the other party''s walking and control, especially if such a big puppet is powerful and can''t hit people, it''s just as useless.


    The red shots kept attacking Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng was flying around without rules. At this time, the sky was not limited by the red fog, but he felt that there were always two eyes. It seemed that he looked at this from the deep black sky and looked at everything here all the time.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t have to think about it. It should be those two people. It seems that they are still outside, but they haven''t found any flaws anyway. The whole space is integrated.


    After a joss stick of incense, the huge puppet finally stopped to attack endlessly. The whole ground was full of potholes, even the mountains in the distance collapsed, and the whole world was in a mess.


    The puppet who stopped saw that he didn''t hurt the other party in any way. Fengyun, who should have come in with him, died outside again, resulting in the inability of other powerful attacks.


    But no one except the two of them. They each have a powerful means of attack,


    The only green eye suddenly lit up, and layers of green light waves visible to the naked eye radiated from the eyes and emerged towards the outside.


    Gu Zheng has been covered with a layer of golden light to deal with the strange attack of the other party, but when the green light swept over him, it didn''t cause any reaction of his own protection, so he wore it directly from Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng quickly felt whether he was different from others, but he still didn''t find anything wrong and didn''t hurt himself at all.


    Turning his head, he looked at the green wave still expanding outward, as if it were spreading outward endlessly. Gu Zheng turned and looked at the motionless puppet. He didn''t know what she was doing.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the whole space made a huge sound, and the whole space trembled. Even the ancient struggle suspended in the air almost fell down.


    The ancient struggle looked as like as two peas, and at the top of the mountain, a huge red glow rose, and the same red light rose on all sides, and began to squeeze slowly towards the middle.


    i see!


    The other party even wants to trap himself in a narrow place. In this way, there is really little space for him to avoid. For himself, the danger is greatly increased.


    The green wave still flickered, but once it entered the red light, it dissipated directly.


    "But can you really trap me?" Gu Zheng snorted coldly and rushed to the huge light curtain in his North.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Zheng flew back as fast as he rushed over.


    Gu Zheng rubbed his painful hand and kept breathing in his heart.


    It turned out to be a light curtain formed by the pure power of the world here. Now I can''t break through it at all.


    However, through this brief contact, I also know who did this place.


    Just a few days ago, the silver faced man who had just died under his own hands did not expect that he still had such a good thing. The new number didn''t give him many opportunities at all, otherwise he couldn''t keep him at all.


    But the understanding ghost knows that if according to normal, let alone this trace of pure power, the world can''t trap itself. No one interferes with himself and makes a direct violent breakthrough.


    But now his strength can''t even break this light curtain.


    Gu Zheng could even feel the mocking eyes in the puppet. When he flew back, he didn''t even bother to move, and didn''t make a threatening attack.


    As for the big hole in her chest, it has been repaired unknowingly. Now I''m waiting for the red light to shrink to a certain space to give him a good look.


    After another tentative attempt, Gu Zheng found that he really couldn''t do anything, so he simply looked at the puppet opposite, and the golden mans flashed in his eyes, trying to find the real weakness of the other party.


    In other words, find the woman hidden in it and kill her. If this huge puppet does not control it, it will die and the danger will be relieved naturally.


    The atmosphere of the whole space is strangely quiet again, just like the tranquility of the storm.


    "Boom!"


    But when the light curtain was half way away, some changes took place outside.


    I saw the surrounding peaks collapse one by one, countless dust rushed into the sky, covered the outside with a layer of yellow dust, and even the ground began to shake slightly.


    Gu Zheng looked out in amazement. Was the other party casting any magic?


    But in the twinkling of an eye, I also saw the color of surprise from the opposite face. It seemed that like myself, I didn''t know what had happened.


    But Gu Zheng''s doubts suddenly fell down and looked at the distance strangely.


    The earth over there is shaking wildly at this time, as if something is about to appear from below.


    "Damn it, it''s all our own people. Why are you so cruel to me!"


    A huge creature suddenly jumped out of the ground and fell on the ground, shaking the earth for three points again.


    I saw him constantly shaking off the soil on his body. He didn''t feel scolding, but he didn''t notice the situation here.


    Gu Zheng looked at the huge figure with an imperceptible smile on his mouth.


    "Xiaobei, it seems that your life is not very good. You have been taken as a cornerstone."


    The huge Figure shaking wildly, hearing this familiar sound, the whole body suddenly stiffened, slowly opened the huge scallop, looked here with two eyes like a huge searchlight, and was smart all over, and then a burst of yellow awn all over turned into a figure in the distance.


    "Childe, why are you here?" a slightly flattering voice said from the big man''s mouth, "did you come to save me? I''m really moved."


    Gu Zheng looked at the flattering voice of the other party, and the looming link in his heart was finally clear at this time. Before, he always felt that there was something attracting him. It was him.


    No wonder I couldn''t find him. It turned out that this place was closed and used as nourishment as a cornerstone.

 Chapter 1356

    "What''s the matter? There''s still an elder down here."


    The faces of the two people watching the scene from above were suddenly ugly.


    They followed the palace all the time, but they didn''t know there was something below.


    "No matter what, it seems that the second elder should seal each other. It''s an enemy rather than a friend! You should quickly throw down what you have mastered and don''t let the other party rush out." the third sister looked at him. Gu Zheng and the man were talking happily and said immediately.


    "Yes"


    Knowing that the situation was urgent, he immediately agreed.


    He took out a golden cage and directly controlled the cage to sink slowly. The underground pattern began to shake slightly with the immersion of the cage like water waves.


    A mini golden dragon was swimming inside, but when you looked carefully, you could find that those eyes had lost their focus and were obviously controlled by others.


    After the cage disappeared into his eyes, he closed his eyes and put his palm across his chest. The other palm was close to a slightly raised place on the side, and he was ready to control all its actions.


    Before he was completely immersed in his mind, he heard the third sister next to him say again.


    "I''ll inform the people of the Ye family when I come back!"


    He nodded slightly, indicating that he knew that the outside world had lost the link with him, and the whole person''s mind entered the mini Golden Dragon.


    In the following, with a few words between Gu Zheng and Bei Chen, Gu Zheng will soon find out what happened to Bei Chen.


    It turned out that Bei Chen had been following Zhao man according to Gu Zheng''s orders. At that time, although he was also subject to a lot of repression, he also helped him solve a lot of small problems.


    But when he seriously injured an enemy, he didn''t know that the man was a disguised demon clan. He happened to be found by the silver faced man. He felt his breath and stopped it directly.


    In order not to bring trouble to Zhao man, when he found the smell of silver faced man, he quietly left Fengcheng and wanted to escape his search, but he finally caught him.


    Seeing the ancient prohibition in his body and the fact that Bluestar didn''t come back, I knew there were some problems. After asking confidently, I directly knocked him unconscious and suppressed him here.


    If the puppet had not caused extensive damage, many seals that trapped him would have been destroyed, otherwise he would not have been able to rush out.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve killed the silver man." Gu Zheng intends to mention this matter. Although he can still control each other''s life and death at this time, he doesn''t know him. In case he trips himself at a critical time.


    At this time, any danger should be eliminated in the bud.


    "What! You killed the second elder!" Bei Chen over there also widened his eyes and said incredulously.


    He knows the power of the second elder. It''s a famous task in how many years. Why did he die under his hands like this.


    However, seeing Gu Zheng''s relaxed freehand brushwork, it didn''t seem to be lying. Suddenly, there was no idea in his heart.


    I just feel lucky that I didn''t join in, otherwise I would turn into a dead bone and dissipate between heaven and earth under the general trend.


    As for the puppet, he just watched them talk and heard that the second elder was killed by the young man. He couldn''t help humming coldly. He felt that the other party was just talking nonsense and didn''t believe it at all,


    Because she couldn''t break through the red light she attracted, she just knew that this move could trap the other party. Now she had reached the point of last resort, but she didn''t think she would release such a monster.


    Although the other party has become human at this time, the previous huge reminder told her that this is also a demon clan elder.


    But now he is seriously injured and trapped here for many days. Now his breath is similar to that of himself. If the other party really doesn''t know how to be interesting, they will be destroyed together.


    She was full of confidence in her puppet and could never be destroyed.


    Coupled with this red light, they can''t destroy it at all, so they have to deal with the ancient dispute. As for that person, when they solve the ancient dispute, ask the above at that time.


    "Mr. Gu, do you want me to help you block each other?" Bei Chen over there also understood the environment here at this time. Looking at Gu Zheng trapped inside, he said like a tribute,


    "You? You can''t make it, so don''t do useless work. I think you''d better look for a way to get out of here." Gu Zheng said suspiciously, looking at Bei Chen who looked healthy.


    The situation in his body and his own feelings are clear. At this time, he is not necessarily better than his own state,


    "There is no shortcut to get out of here. We can only break it with violence. Otherwise, we can get out of here when I recover, or when the ancient childe lifts the repression here." Bei Chen becomes a part of here and knows a little about the situation here during the repression.


    "But I think it''s better for you to come out and deal with the guys above, Mr. Gu."


    Beichen pointed to it, swallowed his saliva and said.


    At this time, the whole sky has been occupied by the golden ocean, and a very strong pressure breath comes from above.


    Gu Zheng also looked at the sky. Gu Zheng understood that the ultimate source of suppressing his own power appeared.


    Compared with himself, if Bei Chen faces each other, it is estimated that he can''t last for a while. He is really dead without a burial place.


    They are just suppressed. For them, facing each other is a nemesis. Who makes them naturally restrain them.


    "How can you come in? This place has been sealed." Gu Zheng looked around. Except that there was no end at the top, everything else had been sealed.


    "Of course I have my own way, Mr. Gu. Don''t resist. Look at my water escape." Bei Chen over there said confidently.


    Although I can''t break it, I have other ways to get around it.


    The red light is strong. It''s just a dead object. There''s no array to block spells. It''s just a simple defense.


    Looking at Gu Zheng, he nodded. Bei Chen immediately closed his eyes and kept reading the formula. His whole body was surrounded by a white mist, and soon his figure disappeared in his eyes.


    At the same time, a mysterious spell appeared in Gu Zheng''s brain. Gu Zheng let go of a line of defense in his brain to ensure that he would not be disturbed.


    And that message immediately came to their own psychology, so that they also began to unconsciously read characters they did not know.


    A layer of water mist also appeared from Gu Zheng, and it was the same as his state in the twinkling of an eye.


    The puppet over there found something wrong and raised his palm to stop the other party.


    But when the shadow was hidden in the fog, Gu Zheng felt that the whole world was covered with a mirror in front of him, but it was not himself, but the shadow of Bei Chen.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party and stretched out his hands. A pair of powerful palms had touched the edge of the mirror and waited for Gu Zheng.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng also stretched out his palm, followed the other party''s position and directly pointed it up. A feeling of meeting at the fingertips came in an instant. Before Gu Zheng felt anything, the whole body seemed to be pushed by someone, so he walked forward a few steps and found that he had come to the outside.


    Take a closer look. This position is where Bei Chen was just now. There is still a white fog behind him. Over there, Bei Chen has dodged the puppet''s palm and came to another direction.


    Originally, Bei Chen thought it would take several times to succeed, but he didn''t expect Gu Zheng to accept the choice. He seemed not afraid of doing anything in it.


    "There is no reason why the human race is not prosperous." Bei Chen thought of this and sighed. Looking at the huge puppet in front of him, he felt the smell of the younger generation on the opposite side and knew that there was a demon clan hidden inside.


    The momentum of the whole body rose, the whole body changed, and a huge scallop almost reminded by the puppet appeared in place.


    "Bang!"


    The puppet''s palm hit the shell IQ and sent out a deafening figure. Even the puppet''s body was forced to retreat two steps.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t pay attention to that side after looking at it for a few times. If the puppet is still a threat to himself, it''s a trumpet for Bei Chen.


    At this time, the red light has stopped moving, and a small square has firmly trapped them. She doesn''t know that she controls the puppet. She doesn''t regret later. What''s called self binding.


    The dead thing was OK for him, but for Bei Chen, it was just a bigger toy.


    And Gu Zheng has raised his head and looked at the vision above.


    At this time, a huge dragon head had leaked from the sky. A pair of golden eyes looked at themselves without any emotion. It seemed that they were his enemy.


    At the same time, I can feel the gaze of all the people, and also look at myself. Layers of invisible waves rise around me. For the golden dragon, a wave of hostility rises from the opposite side


    "Poof"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out directly from his mouth. Gu Zheng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, straightened his body and looked up.


    Although the wishes of all the people force their cultivation to drop by one level again, it really goes down again. Their cultivation will not only fall down, but also it will take hundreds of thousands of years to cure this hidden injury even if they are recovering, Gu Zheng also knows that Jinlong''s consciousness has long fallen asleep, and now his body is only controlled by others.


    Regardless of the threat from the other side, Gu Zheng knew that as long as he completely destroyed the Golden Dragon above, his suppressed cultivation would be restored in an instant.


    Then no one in Fengcheng can stop himself.


    But what''s the use of all this? I just got rid of this layer of temporary shackles.


    If you really do that, if the last fate of this country is cut off, the head of the country will lose the last sustenance and die completely.


    At that time, I didn''t dare to cast a spell to cure him, but temporarily aroused the hidden potential of the body. You know, he ate a lot of good things, all of which were hidden inside the body.


    The more important consequence is that not only the blue country collapses, but the whole continent also falls into war, which will become a scene of competition.


    Even if you kill all the suspected objects, you can''t change anything.


    Most of everything will be hidden forever, and he will become the biggest sinner here.


    So!


    Jinlong will not be destroyed. He must completely help the blue country, which is the last point of luck to keep.


    "Click!"


    A golden lightning lit up, and at the same time, the golden dragon finally got rid of its bondage.


    A silent roar came out of each other''s mouth. The golden dragon, which was hundreds of feet long, almost occupied the positive sky overhead. At this time, it had circled and was looking at itself coldly.


    Gu Zheng looks at it without fear. He has no fear. The other party can''t help himself at all.


    The Golden Dragon looked at Gu Zheng below and opened his big mouth. A mass of golden light with the size of a stone mill slowly gathered in it. Suddenly, a beam of golden light fell from above. It only appeared from his mouth one second ago, and Gu Zheng was covered below the next.


    Beichen over there was just a puppet wrestling with each other. When he felt the roaring golden light above, he turned his head and found that the ancient dispute had been shrouded in it, and there was no meaning to dodge. He couldn''t help but be shocked.


    However, when he felt that the other party''s breath was still stable and powerful and did not seem to have been hurt, he pressed back his worries.


    On the other side, the golden light stopped for another incense, and then slowly disappeared, revealing the ancient body shape below.


    At this time, Gu Zheng still looked up at the sky and had no damage.


    "Heaven and earth, tomorrow, since I came to this world, let alone hurt any innocent people here, I have never hurt anywhere else, and I am not afraid of your washing!"


    Naturally, there was a noble righteousness in his chest. Gu Zheng was not afraid of the other party''s questioning him, but shouted upward.


    Under the agitation of the heart, the whole body was more relaxed, and the cultivation that was pressed down was brought back by himself.


    That golden light is the torture of the golden dragon to his heart. He can''t hide it, nor can he.


    If you have done some unknown things here, such as maiming an innocent passer-by and stealing other people''s things, you can''t escape the torture of that layer of golden light.


    However, when Gu Zheng came here, he didn''t do anything bad and was not afraid of the other party''s torture. Instead, he took the opportunity to get rid of the other party''s suppression of himself.


    When the Dragon saw that the other party had nothing to do, he roared angrily in the air. After wandering back and forth in the air, he trembled and fell countless gold dots.


    Countless golden lights began to fall from the sky and turned into the faces of men, women, old and young in the air. They all floated towards the ancient struggle, but they were all golden, which made people unable to see their faces.


    Moreover, they also hold various weapons in their hands, like the previous red puppets.


    "Why do you want to destroy innocent people! My poor dead grandson." an aging voice sounded in Gu Zheng''s ear.


    Gu Zheng turned his head and saw that an old man with a long beard was holding a hoe and hitting his brain. At the same time, he also said viciously.


    "I didn''t! I''m sorry!" Gu Zheng shook his head and dodged the other party''s attack. He didn''t attack the other party himself.


    "Why did you sneak on me and kill me in the wilderness, let the wild animals eat and can''t reincarnate!" there was a sad cry on the right side of Gu Zheng. A young man rushed over barehanded and opened his teeth to want Gu Zheng''s shoulder.


    "I didn''t! Sorry!"


    "Why do you..."


    One by one, the sound of sad and sorrowful is constantly ringing in Gu Zheng''s ear.


    "I didn''t! Sorry!"


    "I didn''t! Sorry!"


    Gu Zheng replied one by one with a serious expression that he would never touch the other.


    However, the number of the other party is so large that even if the other party''s attack speed is not fast, Gu Zheng is trying to avoid the other party''s attack, but the other party has almost blocked most of the space and can''t avoid being attacked.


    But there were no scars on the outside of the body. Every time, the other party could knock down some accomplishments from Gu Zheng. The accomplishments that had been stable began to fall slowly again.


    Even so, from beginning to end, Gu Zheng didn''t mean to fight back. He just said sorry and told the other party that he didn''t do it himself.


    The most open opponent still looked ferocious and chased Gu Zheng, but gradually his face began to ease up. In the end, he looked at Gu Zheng, and then drilled into the Golden Dragon in the air without looking back.


    Gradually, the number of gold people is getting smaller and smaller. Except for a few stubborn people, they are still chasing Gu Zheng, and others have dissipated.


    Gu Zheng raised his head and looked at it. He showed a cold smile on his face. Of course he wouldn''t be fooled so easily.


    Zhao Jinlong said it was powerful and powerful. He said it was not too aggressive. It could also be said that it was not threatening to him.


    The Golden Dragon above saw that Gu Zheng passed smoothly and knew that ordinary means could not deal with him at all.


    The whole body was golden, and the golden lines on the claws suddenly shot into the void.


    Golden puppets with swords appeared from the air. Although the number was only less than ten, the breath of each was comparable to that of the ancient struggle.


    At that time, as like as two peas, the body of the dragon was beginning to shrink, and it was more than ten feet long. It was more like a shock. Eight gold dragons were seen around him.


    After nine days, the Golden Dragon came and went around in the air for a few times, he rushed towards the ancient struggle below, and didn''t look at the battle between Beichen and puppets.


    Beichen has gained the upper hand, and the huge puppet is full of potholes. It can''t last long.


    Looking at the huge lineup, Bei Chen was really nervous. For them, the Golden Dragon naturally restrained them.


    Even if he recovers to the top, he will not die or be seriously injured in the previous series of attacks.


    Who let them these demon families, more or less, have some shady things, which can''t be put on the surface at all.


    But now he can only put his hope on Gu Zheng. Now they have become grasshoppers on the same line, or it can be said that he can only see Gu Zheng.


    I can''t recover any injuries here, so I can''t go out by myself.


    "Get out of here!"


    Bei Chen roared and repulsed the huge puppet in front of him again. He was just a little distracted and was secretly attacked by the other party.


    Next, Bei Chen will not continue to pay attention to that side. He should teach this unkind younger generation a lesson first.


    Gu Zheng looked at the coming siege and didn''t feel any sense of crisis. Instead, he showed a bright smile and stretched out his hand. The little Phoenix who was far away appeared in his hands again.


    A layer of flame ignited again from the right arm, making its body very big.


    With a cry, it spread its wings, left a layer of flame in the air, and rushed up with the ancient struggle.

 Chapter 1357

    In the upper hall, Xu Jing and others were still trapped in their original place. Looking at the enemy in front of them, they were still trying to break through their own defense.


    The passports given to them by Gu Zheng are absolutely easy to use. Until now, there is no sign of want to destroy, which makes people believe that Xu Jing said that the beard can always protect them.


    Although everyone was not talking, they were still uneasy in their hearts, and their eyes were fixed on the other side. They were afraid that after the defeat of the ancient struggle, those people would turn around to deal with them, and occasionally someone would glance at the holy land that had recovered to its previous poisoned appearance.


    Xu Jing whispered a few words. Seeing that the other party was struggling to cope with his own self, Xu Jing didn''t cheer for the people. He could only look at them calmly. Layers of red light covered their vision, but also let him know that all kinds of were still inside and hadn''t been killed by the other party, which comforted him a lot.


    On the contrary, although they can''t say laughter, they still can''t hide their happiness. Everyone is whispering about something. Although there are some private soldiers controlled by the king of Wei attacking this side, they don''t worry.


    Different from them, the front still commanded the soldiers with a serious face and attacked each other''s protective shield alternately. Even if it was useless, it still continued to do it.


    In this situation, I don''t know how long it lasted, the original stationary shield in the middle suddenly trembled, and even the whole palace trembled for three points.


    It scared everyone and turned everyone''s eyes.


    The original red flashing passport now flashes more frequently, and the color begins to dim. It seems that the loss inside is over, and the protection is about to be removed.


    "Who won!"


    This question lingers in everyone''s mind, because it really concerns the fate of people on both sides.


    However, in the Ye family, the winning side is definitely their own side. They not only have a large number of people, but also assist the immortal to depict the array. They will never make mistakes.


    Therefore, all of them had relaxed expressions, in sharp contrast to the pale faces of most people over there.


    With the rapid decline in the transparency of passports, they can also see the blurred scene inside.


    All of them know that not long ago, a figure went out from here. Now there should be three people left, but now there is only one person, and it seems that his face is not quite right.


    This made their hearts click, a bad feeling appeared in their hearts, and the smile on their faces began to disappear slowly.


    When the light curtain was almost completely transparent, the only figure in it suddenly opened his eyes.


    Bean''s sweat was "clattering" on his face. When he suddenly got up, his blood gushed out and dyed his clothes red, but he didn''t even wipe it. He twisted his body and ran out, and disappeared in front of the people in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Maybe he just went out in an emergency."


    The whole room was silent. Even the soldiers stopped attacking and looked at their commander.


    The man''s words were not answered, and everyone''s eyes were all looking at the ground, because in the residual images above, a person with a sneer on his face was punching into the sky.


    Behind him, there was a huge monster standing with his head held high. He was vigilant around. Under him, there were countless red lights shining on the gravel. On the gravel, there was the figure of a dead woman.


    Some of them clearly recognized that this person was the one who had just ambushed each other, which made their faces very ugly. All of them, look at me, I look at you, and finally look at the first two people.


    Before ye Xun left, he gave all his rights to both of them.


    "Dong, Dong"


    Every time the opposite side waved a fist, the whole palace sounded a huge sound, and the sound became louder and louder, and even the ground began to shake slightly.


    "My Lord!"


    A man shouted anxiously at the two people in front of him. Obviously, time doesn''t wait. It seems that he has lost, but he always has to find a way. He can''t wait here to die.


    "Let''s go to find master Ye."


    The two also discussed with each other and quickly decided the final attention.


    As soon as they finished, they obviously felt that everyone was relieved and quickly followed them out of here.


    And those soldiers also left here in a panic. Soon Xu Jing was left, and all the others disappeared without a trace.


    At this time, Xu Jing seemed to have come to heaven from hell. Xu Jing showed a bright smile on his face. Unexpectedly, he finally seemed to smile.


    Gu Zheng was so fierce that Xu Jing thought that he was lucky to have been polite and had not done anything to annoy the other party. Only then did he succeed in inviting the other party.


    It seems that the ancestors were also protecting them, so that an immortal with such great strength came to their home at this juncture.


    Anyway, their lives were saved for the time being.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the palace shook very badly, as if it could collapse in the next second.


    "Everyone is at ease. Even if the palace collapses, we will be safe. This shield is enough to protect us." Xu Jing smiled at everyone here.


    "But what about the holy master?" a man looked at the holy master lying alone in bed and whispered.


    Xu Jing looked at it and said it now, but he knew it was a one-time shield. Once it was cancelled, he could not activate it again.


    However, he did not hesitate for too long. After the idea turned in his mind, the outer shield flashed a few times and disappeared blankly.


    "A few people followed me to carry the holy emperor out, while others hurried out and paid attention to the guard!" Xu Jing immediately arranged loudly. He would not watch the holy emperor be killed alive.


    At this time, the walls around the palace had broken in some places, and dust began to fall in some places. It seems that it can''t last long.


    Some officials and guards, who were a little stronger, followed Xu Jing to the holy emperor and tried their best to carry the Dragon bed out, while others ran out first to clean up an empty space for them.


    When Xu Jing and others came outside, there were no enemies around. It seems that their defeat has made everyone here far away from here.


    Seeing this, they continued to leave the palace some distance, and then stopped.


    With a violent explosion, the whole palace collapsed. Two streamers quickly flew out of the palace and stopped in front of Xu Jing.


    "Old childe! Are you all right?" Xu Jing said very respectfully, otherwise he would have been buried here.


    Although they are not afraid of death, they are afraid of the demise of the blue country.


    As for the new strange man in the back, it seems that he may be an attendant of Mr. Gu.


    "Hmm!" Gu Zheng nodded. After scanning around, Shenzhi didn''t find any trace of the demon clan. It seems that they have escaped here.


    "You''d better find a way to win this battle. I can''t intervene in human affairs." Gu Zheng said in a deep voice.


    "We must be able to defeat each other, but those escaped immortals opposite me, I''m afraid..." Xu Jing said his worries.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to do it. I''ll ask Shuanger to hold the battle for you and save the other party from jumping over the wall and doing something unexpected." Gu Zheng thought for a moment and took out a thing and handed it to Xu Jing.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu, but I have another unkind request. Please take a look at the holy master''s condition. At this time, he is more serious than before." Xu Jing thanked here, and then his face showed embarrassment.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You don''t have to say I''ll do the same." Gu Zheng stretched out his right hand. A small golden dragon swam back and forth in his palm, looking up at the sky.


    But Xu Jing couldn''t see it. He just looked puzzled, but didn''t say anything.


    "You find me a house and put the holy emperor in. His condition is a little serious and he must have a good rest." Gu Zhengzheng said.


    At this time, in the far side, deafening cheers rang out. The soldiers on the side of the king of Wei had defeated the Ye family''s army. At this time, they were constantly capturing the enemy, and more than a dozen people still ran here.


    "When you find a good place, I will go naturally. Remember, I don''t need anyone to serve. When I''m ready, I will inform you." before Gu Zheng''s voice fell, his figure disappeared in front of Xu Jing, together with the man behind him.


    Xu Jing looked at the emptiness in front of him and understood what he meant.


    At this time, there were more than a dozen dense hoofs behind him. Xu Jing looked back and saw that King Wei was coming towards him with more than a dozen personal soldiers.


    "Ha ha, I''m relieved to see that you are safe." before the horse stopped, King Wei jumped down from the horse and watched the people laugh.


    "Thank the king of Wei for rescuing him, otherwise we can''t get rid of him in time. I don''t know whether the king of Wei has caught Ye Xun?" Xu Jing arched his hand to the king of Wei and thanked him.


    "No, maybe he knows he can''t last long and has already escaped, but I''ve accelerated my men to catch him. Now the gate has been completely closed and he can''t run." the king said confidently.


    "Then I wish the general can catch him, but now we need to find a quiet place for the emperor to heal. I have found an expert to heal the emperor, but it takes absolute time." although they are important officials in the court, they still have no right to walk around the palace. At least no one said anything at this special moment.


    "OK, I''ll let my eldest son go with you. Then I have to cramp him and peel his skin to let him know what life and death is." the king said with gnashing teeth, and then waved to a dignified middle-aged man behind him.


    "Bin''er, find some people to escort you to your hidden palace. You know where it is, and then go to the back palace to see if you need help."


    "I understand!"


    He immediately came out from behind to obey orders, and then hurried away with a few strong soldiers carrying the holy emperor.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, please follow us to catch these rebels in the city and find opportunities for some disorderly officials and thieves in the province." at this time, the soldiers behind have collected the routed soldiers and are coming this way.


    The crowd followed him and walked outside. Although they were fully prepared, they were still worried about their small home.


    Here, Gu Zheng was invisible and followed them all the way to a very remote courtyard. It seems that it has not been cleaned for many years, and the whole yard is full of rags.


    They simply cleaned the master bedroom a little, put the Holy Lord here alone and left.


    That''s how they were ordered. I''m afraid the mysterious expert didn''t want to show up.


    After the other party left here, Gu Zheng appeared here with Bei Chen, frowned at everything, waved his hand, and a fluorescence appeared in all directions.


    All dust and dirt will disappear when exposed to fluorescence,


    All the things in the whole courtyard are new and spotless. Gu Zheng nodded with satisfaction and said to Bei Chen behind him.


    "You guard around. Don''t let anyone disturb me. I''m here to recuperate for the Holy Lord. I''m afraid it takes a lot of time."


    Bei Chen nodded, turned around and came to the hospital. He laid a border to prevent some ordinary people from breaking into here. Then he sat quietly in the middle and began to recuperate quietly.


    Originally, he was seriously injured. In addition, the silver faced people deliberately squeezed him, and he was unable to recover his cultivation for a long time.


    Inside, Gu Zheng took out the previous yellow golden dragon again, and then threw it ahead without hesitation. The Golden Dragon immediately disappeared into the emperor''s forehead and into the emperor''s body.


    Here, Gu Zheng also put his hand on the saint''s arm and began to treat his injury and warm up the last little golden dragon.


    Although the saint''s condition is not serious, it is very complex, and with his mortal body, he must be carefully removed a little. For the sake of safety, even if he is anxious, he can only take such a little action.


    Moreover, after there is no repression, the strength of Gu Zheng has recovered a lot. You only need to recuperate, and you can recover to the peak again.


    For ten days, Gu Zheng was in the room, carefully removing the disease for the Holy Lord, and he did not open his eyes until today.


    At this time, the holy master''s breathing is even, his face is ruddy, and all the toxins on his body have been removed. He can wake up at any time.


    However, before Gu Zheng finished breathing, his face changed, and the whole figure was blurred. In the twinkling of an eye, he appeared in the courtyard.


    At this time, I don''t know when two women and a man appeared outside the yard.


    The two women were as like as two peas, dressed alike, with beautiful faces, all white long clothes, and beautiful hair floating in the wind like fairies.


    The other man has a national face, and his face is naturally dignified. At this time, he is carrying a listless Bei Chen in his hand. A strong man is like a child, but Bei Chen doesn''t dare to make any resistance, and even dissatisfaction doesn''t dare to appear on his face.


    The ancient dispute is now in one place. Six eyes look at the ancient dispute together and look at the ancient dispute recklessly. When it is found that the cultivation of the ancient dispute is not weaker than them, it looks dignified.


    "Three friends, I don''t know what you''re doing here? Besides, I caught my servant." Gu Zheng glanced at a later stage of Jinxian, and the two twin sisters were in the middle stage of Jinxian.


    "Mr. Gu, come and save me. Tell them I''m not here to destroy, but to protect you." Bei Chen over there immediately howled when he saw Gu arguing.


    Even in his heyday, in the face of the three of them, there was only one end, not to mention now, so when they came, they didn''t even resist at all, just repeatedly explained their identity.


    Fortunately, there is an ancient prohibition in his body. At least they didn''t start for a while, otherwise he can''t make sense.


    "Don''t worry, my friend. We didn''t hurt your servant. You can rest assured." the three looked at each other, and the middle-aged man stepped forward and smiled.


    "In fact, we all know what you''re doing inside. Thank you very much for everything you''ve done for us."


    With these words, the three of them bent slightly to express their gratitude to Gu Zheng.


    At the same time, Bei Chen was put down here and the prohibition in his body was lifted.


    As soon as Bei Chen landed, he ran behind Gu Zheng and said quietly.


    "They are the members who protect human beings here."


    Gu Zheng nodded slightly to show that he understood. Looking at the other party''s swaggering appearance in the palace, coupled with the other party''s posture at this time, although he was very polite to himself, he could see through the pride of his eyes at a glance.


    However, it seems that the other party knows what he has done. At least he doesn''t have to explain so much.


    Now Gu Zheng is tired. He just wants to have a rest after completing things.


    "You seem to be a little late. Haven''t you found the trace of the demon clan for such a long time?" Gu Zheng said impolitely. Compared with their actual inaction, how could they make their territory like this? Xue''er, how could they get into such a bad guy and be in danger.


    "You know what you want to say, but in fact we really haven''t found it. If it weren''t for your action, we would be guilty. Such a thing happened under our eyes." the middle-aged smiled bitterly. They didn''t pay attention to some unusual things, but the changes in the world were so fast that they didn''t go deep into it.


    The two twin beauties also showed an embarrassing smile on their faces, because the three of them have been in charge here for thousands of years. It is their default to appear in this situation.


    "What do you do now?" Gu Zheng asked, looking at the opposite face.


    "Well, we also know the clues of each other, but we don''t have enough information. We want to exchange information with you and understand the current specific situation of each other. Of course, we won''t let you pay in vain. After all, you have done so many things for us." the middle-aged man hesitated, but he said it.


    This made his old face red. He felt ashamed to lose his hair. But his side knew the whole story and could not let the other side do it. They also had to do their duty.


    "Yes, but I also want to know something. Would you please tell me the truth?" Gu Zheng smiled brightly. Even if they didn''t know the specific location of the last residence of the demon clan, they estimated that it was almost there.


    "No problem!" the middle-aged readily agreed.


    "OK, when I finish the last thing at hand!" Gu Zhengyi followed him a little, and then walked back.

 Chapter 1358

    Gu Zheng returned to the room without thinking much. He didn''t exist behind him. He turned his hands back and forth in front of his chest. The dense gold fingertips appeared. After a turn in the air, they all shot into the holy emperor''s chest.


    "Oh!"


    Turning a blind eye to his dull hum and the painful color on his face, he continued to shoot gold wires into each other''s body, and soon the whole body was covered with gold light.


    He didn''t hide his actions at all. All four of them "saw" it clearly.


    Seeing the two twins'' faces, I couldn''t bear it. Subconsciously, I took a step ahead, but I was stopped by my own people.


    "Lan Xin, LAN Xing, don''t disturb him!" the middle-aged man stretched out his arm and blocked their way.


    "Brother Bosu, why did he do this when he had a better way?" the girl on the left said discontentedly.


    You know, he has the last strength of luck. If there is a mistake, it can be said that the world will be disrupted without the demon family.


    They also came here directly after asking about things here, for fear of an accident.


    Since they are responsible for taking care of this world, they will be linked here. If there is a mistake, they can''t deny it and will be punished, which is also very serious.


    "He did it for a reason." Bo Xu said. Compared with the twins, his eyes were naturally higher. Looking at the serious face opposite, he certainly didn''t mean to do it.


    The two had to look at each other angrily and what they wanted to do.


    Gu Zhengke didn''t have time to ask them. Now his forehead was full of sweat, but he still didn''t dare to blink. After an hour, Gu Zhengke''s face suddenly rejoiced.


    "Come out!"


    Gu zhengmeng drank, clenched his fists with both hands and lifted it up.


    I saw a mouthful of blood spouting from the holy master''s mouth. Strangely, the mouthful of blood had turned into a bloody little dragon in the air and threatened Gu Zheng.


    "You little thing finally came out, then die!" Gu Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. With the extension and contraction of his index finger, a small flame suddenly appeared from his fingertip and rushed directly onto the little blood dragon. The other party didn''t even utter a whine and was directly evaporated.


    After all this, Gu Zhengcai clapped his hands and finished.


    As for the final strength of Qi, he still needs to warm up in his body for a period of time. For him, there are only advantages and no disadvantages.


    At least the Ye family''s efforts to reduce their fertility are basically useless.


    "Well, let''s talk here." Gu Zheng came to a stone bench in the yard and didn''t care about the simplicity here.


    As for the three of them, there is no opinion. In their view, simplicity is more than richness. They are all smoke and clouds of the past and have no meaning.


    "Let me introduce myself first. We are one of the guardian members here. Bo Xu, Taoist friends, you should also know us. I won''t introduce more." looking at Gu Zheng, he nodded slightly, and Bo Xu continued.


    "The two sisters, one on the left is Lanxin, the other is Lanxing, but they have very similar faces and breath. In addition, they practice the same skill, so it is difficult to distinguish the two sisters."


    "Hello, Daoyou!"


    "Hello, Daoyou!"


    The voice as like as two peas of the oriole, the two sisters, who are fighting for the ancient times, are all alike. But even if they remember the identity of the other, they will not be able to distinguish themselves from their own sight.


    "Fellow Taoist friends, I''m Gu Zheng. I just traveled here some time ago. For some reason, I stayed here for a while." Gu Zheng also stood up and introduced me.


    "I think it''s good for you to come here, otherwise we would be guilty of this mess!" Bosu said with a smile.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng cracked the curse hidden in Qi Yun, the two sisters also admired it very much, because they didn''t think of it at all.


    If you put it back like this, even one day, it will fall into chaos.


    "It''s just a coincidence. Besides, any Terran will be like me when he meets this kind of thing." Gu Zheng also said modestly. In fact, he knows what''s going on.


    "Hehe, you''re welcome, ancient Taoist friends. Let me tell you the news we have!" Bo Xu said with a smile. He didn''t have much nonsense, so he went straight to the point.


    As he spoke, the two twins added that Gu Zheng understood why they came here at this time.


    Originally, they came out here every few hundred years to check whether there were other problems, but a few years ago, a big demon appeared in the depths of the Beth mountains, so the two twin sisters tracked each other all the way, wasting a long time, and they only had a slight advantage in fighting with it.


    But finally, after an escape, they came back with no results. To tell the truth, they also saw the faith left by Bo Xu and rushed here without stopping. It was less than five days since they came here, because they ran too far after the monster.


    It''s even more strange in Bosu, because they don''t have direct subordinates, so they do everything by themselves. He used to sit in the old nest of the demon family and pay attention to their movements while practicing.


    Although they hid, they still knew the general scope.


    It was not until the first World War of Guzheng attracted his attention that he left there. As a result, he found a secret clue. He felt a little strange, so he followed him to patrol.


    However, after the clue was broken, he felt something was wrong, so he came to Fengcheng and inspected one side inside and outside, but he didn''t find anything strange about what the Ye family did.


    In fact, they knew from the beginning, but just as Gu Zheng thought, as a dispute between the world and the secular world, he didn''t care even if the Golden Dragon changed, because he believed in his own judgment, where did he think of how much effort the demon family spent to deceive them.


    There can be no permanent Dynasty. They didn''t ask about it at all.


    Although the replacement of the Dynasty will kill many people, it is like an essential procedure that no one can avoid.


    Then he has been watching all this coldly, just like human rebirth. Although there is pain, it will only get better and better.


    But when he was on the battlefield, he saw a fairy who was leading some nuns to resist the rebels, which made him very curious, because no fairy level people were allowed to appear on the battlefield, and then went directly to ask her.


    She finally learned about the demon family, but he didn''t believe it. Finally, he happened to meet Xu Jing and others who came back from km. He secretly hypnotized an official and learned more details from him.


    Then he came to the palace to check. Although they were deeply hidden, he still found clues under his meticulous exploration. Then he pinched his fingers and calculated. A trace of the previously hoodwinked secret was revealed at a favorable price. Only then did he find out that although they were not sure about everything before, they also guessed their ideas.


    Then he galloped to the palace and subdued the shellfish dust guarding here. He didn''t even make a sound of warning.


    However, he found that Gu Zheng waited here quietly after treating the holy master. If he sneaked into Gu Zheng at that time, Gu Zheng would never be able to stop it, and the first face-to-face would also be seriously injured.


    But he didn''t do that. He just waited outside for Gu Zheng. On the way, two twins also came here until Gu Zheng appeared.


    Gu Zheng has been listening to each other''s news and knows that he has missed some of them, but he still asks curiously.


    "Are there only three of you here, the others?"


    "To be honest with the ancient Taoist friends, there are only three of us here, and the others are far away from here. It''s not that they don''t come back, but that they make an appointment that no one will come back every 50000 years, and they may not be able to come back! Until 500000 years later, unification will come back." boshu said with some embarrassment.


    "Doesn''t that mean that if the demon family really wants to resist, they can kill you?" Gu Zheng said inconceivably.


    The strength of the three people is pretty good, but if they are placed in the demon clan, it can be said that they can''t even beat the left and right Dharma protectors, let alone the elders above. Isn''t this nonsense?


    "Not exactly. When our leader left here, he had a good talk with the leader of the East China Sea. If something so serious happened, they would do it, and there was an urgent contact method to let everyone know what happened here. After all, this is everyone''s hometown and it is impossible for them to destroy it." Bo Xu said shyly.


    What he means is that they are actually responsible for some minor troubles. There are really important things. They really have no way.


    For example, in front of them, after learning of the demon clan''s rebellion, they dare not go to the demon clan''s nest. They just pretend to investigate outside. After learning of their existence, they want to pull themselves together. They are mainly afraid that the other party will see the other party''s reality.


    If the other party doesn''t know their situation and thinks they are hidden in the dark, they don''t dare to make a big move.


    Gu Zheng looked at the twins and was embarrassed. He suddenly realized something in his heart.


    When Bei Chen told himself about the war before, why didn''t he uproot the demon clan in one breath? It''s because although there are more people on the Terran side, the high-end combat power is insufficient for the other side, and it can''t eliminate the top level of the other side at one fell swoop. Of course, it may be that the consumption is too large and not worth it.


    Then others go out to travel and prepare to break through the existing power. Even if there are more high-end power, or just one person breaks through to the realm of Dalai, these demon families are not worried.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you eradicate the demon clan this time." Gu Zheng said immediately when he thought of this.


    "Thank you for your help. Although we can''t eradicate each other, we can only destroy their schemes. Now we have fewer people and less profits. It''s better to be stable. The other party doesn''t know our situation. As long as this small deterrent, we can hide it from each other for at least a hundred years." Bo Xu said gratefully.


    He thought that Gu Zheng didn''t know the specific strength of the demon family.


    "By the way, as far as I know, big snow mountain doesn''t always want to join you? But why don''t you bring them into your own hands so that you can still have some ears and eyes?" this question was puzzling. It''s reasonable that the strength of big snow mountain sect leader is not bad, but they haven''t taken any action for so many years.


    "We can''t entangle with the secular world too much. Once so, we can''t hide so deep that they think we are observing them in the dark. They don''t know what useful news Mr. Gu has to tell us, so that we can be on guard." Bo Xu shook his head and asked Gu Zheng.


    "Well, a sister I know was taken away by the other party, so I need to know the other party''s nest." Gu Zheng simply and quickly said his experience aside. Of course, he picked himself to say. Just like the other party, he must have reservations about himself and human nature. Finally, Gu Zheng said his request.


    "I didn''t expect that Taoist friend''s strength was so powerful that we underestimated him. However, Taoist friend, I suggest you don''t worry. The great elder of the demon family has great skills. I don''t know how many of us died under him. That''s why many of us are looking for a breakthrough." Bo Xu said with admiration. I didn''t expect that he came here in just a few years, Three powerful demons have died under him.


    You should know that you are tied with the Dharma protector at most. Maybe you will lose again. As for the shady man, he also knows who he is. If you face him face to face, he may not be able to escape. Unexpectedly, he has died in the hands of Gu Zheng.


    The twin sisters are even more beautiful and admire Gu Zheng. His combat power is even stronger than the leader who led them to fight against the demon family. You know, the leader has reached the peak of golden immortality, but he is only golden immortality.


    "Old Taoist friend, brother Bo is right. Now you are not in a stable state. Although the other party has also suffered some injuries, it is estimated that you are not good until now, but you are not opponents one by one. In addition, there are many subordinates opposite. Don''t be reluctant!" Lan Xin gently advised nearby.


    "I know, now is not the time, but for the sake of how much I have helped you, please tell me the general location of their nest. I can go alone. I just go to save people. Of course, I will try my best to avoid fighting." Gu Zheng understood the other party''s kindness, but insisted.


    "No problem, we''ll go with you when your injury is completely healed!" seeing Gu Zheng''s insistence and knowing that the other party is in a hurry to save his sister, Bo Xu directly and happily agreed.


    For the battle outside, they don''t have to worry at all. As long as the emperor has nothing to do, the demon family can''t succeed at all, because it''s not the time of the collapse of the blue Kingdom Dynasty. The day when the emperor wakes up is the day when the demon family retreats.


    After the two sides continued to communicate with each other for some time, Gu Zheng came to another quiet room and began to quietly regulate his breath.


    The twins stayed here, but Bosu left here and didn''t know what to do.


    ......


    On the wall of the siege outside Fengcheng, Xu Jing and King Wei are leading the soldiers to patrol section by section. Outside Fengcheng, the thieves have been surrounded by an overwhelming army. Looking at the past, every place is covered with camps and people everywhere.


    On Fengcheng''s side, I''m afraid Fengcheng would not be able to defend it if the Allied troops of other countries came in time. In this way, Fengcheng''s morale is also somewhat low, and the casualties in this continuous battle are not small.


    Every day, Weiwang will ask you personally to cheer you up. He has less than two hours of rest every day, and he has to go out and kill the enemy in person, which makes everyone admire him.


    Zhao man also met his brother. Among the leaders, he sought friends with the army of their kingdom, and the big prince personally led the team.


    As for shuang''er, she is sitting in the middle to prevent the other demon family from engaging in some intrigues. However, she learned from Xu Jing that almost all the people of the Ye family have left the city and are among the rebels outside, and there must be some demon family experts hiding in them. We must not be careless.


    Although she didn''t feel any enemies at this time, she still didn''t dare to be careless.


    As for others, he has been sent to the battlefield to deal with each other''s practitioners.


    At present, Fengcheng''s position is fairly stable, and the other party can''t break here at all. In addition, people from other cities have come to Qinwang for help, and the situation will only get better and better.


    The only thing that worries her is Mr. Gu. She doesn''t know what the other party is doing? When to take her to save sister Xueer.


    In a flash, a month passed again.


    Gu Zheng, who was closing, suddenly opened his eyes, flashed out of the room, looked at the twin sisters who were also aware of something, nodded slightly, and then walked in at random.


    At this time, in the room, the holy master, who had originally confined his eyes, had opened his eyes, but his eyes were all golden and dazed. His eyes kept turning outward, and his stomach was full of air. It seemed that something was about to come out of it.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng didn''t hesitate. He stepped forward with a strong step. His palm sent out a slight golden light and suddenly patted the Holy Lord''s abdomen.


    The holy master''s mouth suddenly bulged, and a golden light appeared from his mouth. Then a little golden dragon came out of his mouth and rushed directly to the sky.


    However, when he was about to disappear on the roof, which little Jinlong suddenly turned his head, looked at Gu Zheng and nodded slightly, as if to show Gu Zheng''s help.


    Gu Zheng also nodded and smiled, watched each other disappear from the roof, and then rushed into the sleeping dragon''s body at the top.


    The sleeping Golden Dragon opened his huge eyes after the little golden dragon entered his body.


    With a silent roar, the Golden Dragon''s body moved slowly that day and began to wander over Fengcheng.


    Layers of invisible golden light fall from the sky. For people in Fengcheng, as they enter the body near the point, their bodies emerge with high fighting spirit, and their tired bodies are full of strength again.


    For the rebels outside, seeing their dead companions, the feeling of helplessness in their hearts is infinitely enlarged. Countless people are questioning their generals. Why did they bother to come here to attack Fengcheng, and everyone''s combat effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    At the moment of Jinlong''s activities, hundreds of figures have slipped away from the camp and fled towards the bass mountains.


    In this battle, the demon clan has lost all, and the ten thousand year plan has failed. More importantly, it seems that their plan has been noticed by those people, and they don''t know what to face them in the future!

 Chapter 1359

    In the depths of the Beth mountains, five figures galloped rapidly in the air. It was Gu Zheng and his party.


    At this time, the battle in Fengcheng had already ended. Of course, it ended with the failure of the rebels. All the Ye family''s accomplices were arrested, but the main characters of the Ye family had disappeared and did not know where to hide.


    Gu Zheng also returned to Xu''s house and continued to heal. Until three months later, he recovered and explained to Shuanger, he found Bo Xu and asked them to take him to the demon family''s nest.


    "Why is the demon family''s nest so close to here?" in the sky, Gu Zheng said to Bo Xu.


    Because they passed the snow mountain not long ago, and Bo Xu told him that they would arrive near their last nest in half a day, but Gu Zheng remembered that when he was fighting with the left Dharma protector, he broke away from the ground and was far away from here. That place should also be their former nest.


    "It''s really close. Of course, their nest is more than once, but others have been found and destroyed by us. Even if there are omissions, it''s estimated that there is no scale, but in the end, we didn''t find their largest nest, but we calculated that they were here according to the deduction." boshu explained aloud.


    "Elder brother Gu, I think you''d better not take risks. If you fall into it, it''s bad. Moreover, we have informed our nearest companions that we can come back in a few decades at most. At that time, we''ll be together. Maybe it''s time to hope more." Lan Xing also advised on one side.


    "Yes! It''s only a few decades. It''s time for a dazzling effort. Why put yourself in danger? You killed so many people on the other side. Originally, there were few of them. Maybe the other side is still waiting for you to throw yourself into the net!" Lan Xin agreed.


    "My sister is still an ordinary person and can''t wait until that time." Gu Zheng understands that the other party is for his own good, but he can''t wait so long. "Besides, whether the other party is a tiger''s den or not, the other party can''t leave me at all!"


    This domineering declaration made Bei Chen smack his tongue behind him. However, it was not too much to think that even the two elders were killed by the other party, and he couldn''t hold up a round in the other party''s hands. The other party had such pride.


    "If so, it''s really too late. No wonder you''ve been so anxious. We''ve arrived. With this mountain as the center and within a radius of thousands of kilometers, we''re sure that the other party must be hidden nearby. There''s also our stronghold in this mountain. Would you like to sit down?" at this time, they stopped in front of a relatively strange peak, Bosu said aside.


    "No, you have a rest first. I''ll reconnoiter nearby!" Gu Zheng shook his head and refused the other party''s kindness.


    Then the whole body jumped into the air and looked around.


    In the depths of the Beth mountains, there are all kinds of peaks, and in the depths of the Beth mountains are mountains towering, one after another, scattered all over here. Each peak is almost different, but almost all of them are covered with lush flowers and trees. Countless animals and plants live here and are full of vitality.


    After Gu Zheng looked at it for a while, he didn''t find any suspicious place, so he had to fly down again.


    "Haven''t you found any clues after you''ve been here for so long?" Gu Zheng came down to a slightly empty area at the top and said to the three people who stayed here.


    "This is not true. At the beginning, we all checked a little. After hundreds of years, every inch of land was turned over and every tree was analyzed, but we didn''t have a clue. Even we thought about destroying all these things. Later, we thought about it. The other party was so hidden that we couldn''t find the other party in this way "The real place," Lan Xin said quickly, saying what they had done before.


    "Yes, I wanted to tell you before, but you are too anxious, Mr. Gu." Bo Xu said with a bitter smile. If they really found them, they would eliminate them at one stroke regardless of casualties.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. They are definitely within this range." Lan Xing over there frowned when he saw Gu Zheng and said quickly, "You know, the leader was a magic weapon against the sky and would never make mistakes. It only took tens of thousands of years. The other party''s injuries may not be good. Besides, we spent most of our time observing here, and they would never dare to come out."


    "How do the people I met before explain?" Gu Zheng said angrily. He thought of the transmission technology mastered by the demon family. I''m afraid they didn''t know it before their eyes.


    "This..." they had nothing to say. That''s what happened.


    "Mr. Gu, maybe I can help you." at this time, when the wooden man''s Bei Chen suddenly spoke.


    Looking at the people looking at themselves, Bei Chen said without haste and impatience.


    "Although I separated from them when I came here, and I don''t know each other''s specific location, we have known each other for so many years. As long as they really came out, I can be sure to find each other!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect Bei Chen to have this skill. It seems that it was useful not to kill him at that time. Although he thought so, he smiled and said.


    "Oh, are you so sure? If you can really find each other''s real nest, I promise I will lift your ban!"


    "Mr. Gu is joking. It was my blessing that you saved my life at that time." although Bei Chen was very moved in his heart, he still said.


    "Hurry up. I''ll sweep the array for you. Don''t worry. No one can hurt you with me!" Gu Zheng said to him.


    "Good!" Bei Chen didn''t talk much nonsense. He shook his whole body and recovered his original shape again, but the size was only up to Gu Zheng''s knee, which was reduced too much.


    However, Bei Chen didn''t care. He shrunk the shell outside his body and the whole person began to roll down.


    Gu Zheng arched his hands at Bosu and the three of them, followed Bei Chen directly and soon disappeared in front of them.


    "Brother Bo, don''t we help them?" Lan Xin asked with a puzzled look at Gu Zheng as they left here.


    "What can we do? Besides, a large number of people can easily cause unnecessary trouble, but you also have some truth. We can''t sit still here." Bosu thought for a while and then continued.


    "We will quietly follow them and guard around for him. If necessary, we must do it in time. Do you know!"


    "No problem!" the two sisters said in unison.


    After a little wait, they quietly followed, followed by Gu Zheng and his servants.


    I don''t know why, Bo Xu always thinks that the other party is likely to find the other party''s nest.


    "Maybe it''s because someone inside the other party rebelled!"


    They don''t know about Beichen, but they know that a group of people have disagreed and separated directly after they came here.


    For this kind of hermit demon that basically doesn''t come out, they won''t ask each other. As long as the other party doesn''t harass the Terran, they won''t deliberately go to each other''s trouble.


    Under the leadership of Bei Chen, it took only seven days to patrol all areas. Until this time, Bei Chen stopped at one place.


    "Didn''t you find it?" seeing Bei Chen''s dignified face stop, Gu Zheng had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Sorry, Mr. Gu, maybe the other party hasn''t appeared here at all. I can''t find any breath about them." Bei Chen said with a ashamed face.


    "Hey! Maybe the other party has already moved!" Gu Zheng sighed and looked back without leaving a trace.


    "I don''t think we made a mistake. Maybe, as you said, there are other ways to leave." Bo Xu, who has been following, came out from behind and said.


    If they really make mistakes, they have been fooled by the demon clan for tens of thousands of years, and even the leader''s magic weapons have been concealed. It''s terrible.


    "I''m not sure about this. Let''s go around and see what else is missing." Gu Zheng nodded to Bei Chen, and the whole person ran into the sky again and flew around.


    Beichen followed closely, and began to spy out in circles in the opposite direction to Gu Zheng.


    The three people left looked at each other. They also saw that Gu Zheng was worried, but they didn''t know why or how to comfort. In fact, in their hearts, Gu Zheng''s so-called human sister might have died long ago. How could she survive for so long in the cruel demon clan.


    However, they were not idle. They flew into the sky one after another, scattered themselves, and searched again a little bit, with little power.


    Gu Zheng was flying at a slow speed at low altitude, and his divine consciousness scanned every place below, not letting go of any inch in front of him.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe each other. The other party has been here for so long and hasn''t been found by them. There must be some reliance.


    It''s just Xueer''s kind of connection. In fact, she couldn''t feel it a month ago. However, Gu Zheng also used a special way to know that the other party is still safe, but there are still some worries in her heart. If Xueer really has some problems, she will never forgive herself.


    The figures of several people began to patrol a little outside. Soon, seven days had passed, and they inspected the place thousands of miles around the periphery. When they gathered at the most periphery, Gu Zheng looked at the faces of others and knew that they had no clue at all.


    "Elder brother Gu, why don''t we wait here for a while? Take a closer look?" Lan Xin looked at Gu Zheng''s lost expression and said subconsciously.


    "It''s not necessary. We''d better go back. The other party hasn''t appeared for such a long time. I''m afraid they have already moved the place. Even if there is no transfer, their plan has failed and is estimated to be latent for a long time." Gu Zheng took a deep breath and rejected the other party''s suggestion.


    Gu Zheng thought that he still had Xueer''s things in his hand. He was ready to go back and find each other''s trace at a great cost.


    At this time, Gu Zheng has turned around and is ready to leave here, but he glances at Bei Chen with a serious face, which is different from the depressed expression just now. Gu Zheng moves in his heart, turns around again and looks at Bei Chen.


    I saw the shell dust recovering his body. His ears kept turning. It seemed like a radar. At the same time, his head kept adjusting its direction. After a quarter of an hour, a happy look appeared on the shell dust''s face.


    "Did you find anything?" Gu Zheng asked urgently.


    "Mr. Gu, I found an old friend. Maybe he knows some information." Bei Chen said happily, and then flew towards a mountain in the distance.


    Without hesitation, Gu Zheng followed him directly, and the party flew towards an ordinary peak not far in front of him.


    On the hillside of the mountain, Beichen looked for it carefully, and then finally determined a place.


    "Mr. Gu, please block the nearby space. He escaped!" Bei Chen said to Gu Zheng who followed him.


    "You don''t need to bother Mr. Gu about this. Lanxin and Lanxing, you block all the places near the mountain." when Bo Xu heard this, he immediately said first.


    Gu Zheng didn''t stop them. He knew their mind and stared at the cave in front of him. He didn''t know what Beichen was selling. He didn''t find anything unusual in it.


    Over there, the Lanxin sisters have raised their hands and played silver methods. They will never sink into the void. Soon, the surrounding space is quietly blocked by them.


    After all this, they looked at Bei Chen curiously.


    As soon as Bei Chen turned around, he transformed his prototype again, and the soaring breath was released unscrupulously, as if he was deliberately exposing his position.


    Less than a cup of tea, I saw in front of them, the original normal rock wall suddenly began to flicker, as if something was about to come out.


    After Gu Zheng, a golden sword had been suspended. Bo Xu and his colleagues also took out their weapons and looked at him warily.


    With a flash of blue light, a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to escape. How did you get out of that villain''s hand... Damn it, you betrayed me!" Qing Ying said happily at first, but when she saw the bad environment around, she couldn''t help scolding.


    When I woke up from the closed door, I met the smell of old acquaintances, but I didn''t think it was a trap.


    Qing Ying''s voice declined, and his whole body had not yet fully appeared. As soon as he dodged, he disappeared from everyone again, leaving everyone with a startling look, so he fled directly to the outside.


    Unfortunately, the next moment, he appeared again in the air. He looked at Bei Chen with an ugly face and scolded angrily. At the same time, a vigorous wind rose on his body, and countless green blades shot towards the void in front of him, trying to break through and block his defense in front of him.


    "You damn old turtle shell, we''ve known each other for so many years, and we''ve framed me like this. Aren''t you afraid of the big elder looking for you?"


    "I should have asked you. If I hadn''t been a Junjie, I''m afraid I would have died. I didn''t want to participate in your affairs, but you bewitched me and trapped me in injustice. There''s no friendship to talk about. I advise you to come down obediently and save some pain. Do you think you can escape?" Bei Chen picked himself out in a moment, All faults are thrown to each other.


    At this time, they have recognized the identity of the green shadow.


    Ancient monster blue star.


    That strange speed made them suffer a lot in those years. Some seriously injured people were attacked by him to death.


    When enemies meet, they are particularly jealous.


    Before they got close, the three men attacked each other from their hands, and the three stormy attacks rushed towards each other.


    The blue star over there was scared to death. At this time, it seemed that he was still in the golden immortal period, but his body was destroyed. He was proud of his defense. At this time, he couldn''t even take an attack on the opposite side.


    Bluestar dodged and went directly to the other side before the other party''s attack came. At this time, he had sent a message and all the surroundings had been sealed. He became a man in prison and had no way to escape.


    After only a few breaths, Bosu had surrounded him again. This time, the three of them dispersed and knew that the other party was not in good condition. However, even if the other party won all, they were not afraid. They could deal with him alone.


    He who loses space is like a broken winged bird. They are not afraid at all.


    Looking at the three covetous enemies around, blue star couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and shouted quickly.


    "I surrender, I surrender, don''t kill me!"


    In the face of life, he still compromised. Since Bei Chen can live, he hasn''t done anything harmful since last time. Maybe he has a chance of life.


    If you don''t beg for mercy, you will only end up with one. Death without a whole body may be your best end.


    When they saw the whereabouts of the other party, they didn''t resist at all. They surrounded him from the side and firmly surrounded him in the middle. They didn''t put down their weapons. If the other party really did anything wrong, they could kill him in an instant.


    Gu Zheng looked at the strange standing in front of him without nonsense. He directly sent a golden light from his hand, formed a golden rope in the air, and tied his whole body firmly. Even if the other party had any ghost ideas, he should stay here honestly at this time.


    "Unfortunately, how did you find out at this time?" the blue star muttered, looking at the expansion and contraction of his body and said, "well, what do you want to know."


    If the other party doesn''t kill himself, there must be something he wants to know. Of course, the most likely thing is the big elder''s plan.


    "Don''t think blindly. It seems that you have been healing all these years. You don''t even know what''s going on outside. Their plan has failed long ago. Even the second elder and left Dharma protector have been killed by my childe." Beth here knows what Bluestar is thinking at a glance and sniffs at it.


    "What! Impossible!" the blue star''s face was shocked and looked unbelievable, but when he saw the people around him, he knew that Bei Chen didn''t deceive himself at all.


    Because he lost his body and was seriously injured, he first recuperated outside. As a result, he was seduced and sold by Beichen, a traitor, as soon as he woke up. When he heard such shocking news, he couldn''t help but stay in place and digest the shocking news in his heart.


    "I want to know the specific location of your demon family''s nest."

 Chapter 1360

    Hearing Gu Zheng''s cold voice, blue star couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at Gu Zheng with some doubts. He didn''t know why the other party asked this question.


    "I want to know where your demon family''s nest is!" Gu Zheng said again in an emphasis tone. The cold tone was like pouring a bucket of ice water from the beginning, which made blue star unconsciously play a cold cicada.


    "Right here, near here!" looking at Gu Zheng''s murderous eyes, blue star immediately said, feeling that he would be eaten raw by the other party.


    "Sure enough!" they looked at each other, and the other''s nest was here. Their judgment was always right.


    "Take me quickly!" Gu Zheng breathed after hearing this. He was a little suspicious that their nest was not here at all. Unexpectedly, he almost looked at this place. He didn''t find the other party. He really blamed the other party.


    "My Lord, it''s no problem for me to take you there. Can you let me live? I swear I''ll never fly away and won''t hurt any human beings." Bluestar said carefully. He had stopped thinking about being in the human world and wanted to return to a place full of monsters.


    "It''s not up to you now. It depends on your performance." Gu Zheng snorted and squinted at the other party.


    "Let''s go and lead the way quickly!" Bo Xu came over there, nodded at blue star, and was put into a silver ball by the twin sisters. Once the other party dares to escape, he can detonate the other party in an instant.


    At this time, they also found something wrong with blue star. Seeing that he was so afraid of Gu Zheng, they were afraid that they suffered a lot in his hands, so that they even lost their flesh in order to escape for their lives.


    Blue star had to fly in front of him sadly. He kept thinking about his fate. 70% of his accomplishments were sealed. He could only fly reluctantly. The speed could not get up at all.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t care. As long as they were sure that they were near here, even if it was far away, three days would be enough.


    Sure enough, one day later, the blue star who led the way in front took a look at the back, the speed suddenly slowed down, determined the position a little, and then quickly fell down.


    At this time, it was less than a hundred kilometers away from their original peak, and the mountain below was inconspicuous. It had no characteristics at all. It was extremely ordinary.


    Gu Zheng saw the blue star falling on the ground, stood next to a tall tree, pointed to the tree and said.


    "This is the path to the nest, but there are many prohibitions on the way. If you are not careful, you will be thrown out and disturb the people inside." Bluestar said honestly.


    To tell the truth, when he saw that the opposite side was not down in the sky, he wanted to go in directly without his own guide. When the other side touched the real path, he had already disappeared.


    But when he just wanted to make a decision, he suddenly remembered Bei Chen''s ridicule.


    "The two elders died in his hands. Do you think they still have hope?"


    The words of warning and ridicule cooled the blue star''s heart at this time. There was a feeling that maybe the elders would not succeed at all. What they did seemed like ants in the general situation. Even if they succeeded this time, I''m afraid there would not be much time for others to solve them.


    They are just a remnant army, and their highest accomplishments are just the peak of golden immortals. Even if the elder has all-round accomplishments, he only dares to act in this remote corner, because there are no human friars here, but there are so many human friars, and they are not afraid of death. The last human sea battle directly killed them.


    Thinking of this, blue star was really frustrated, so he stood in front of our tree and said hello to it.


    His fate depends on God. He exposes his nest. The elder will not spare him, but he won''t ask if he is threatened. He will die. It''s better to gamble.


    Gu Zheng didn''t look at the blue star below, but looked at the big tree in front of him curiously.


    In the cognition of Gu Zheng, this is just a very ordinary tree, and there is no abnormality from the inside to the outside.


    After a long time, I didn''t see any famous ancient disputes, so I took them down, and Bluestar waited for them patiently. There was no impatience on his face. He seemed to have accepted his fate. He saw them come down and said again.


    "The elder has his own new experience in space, which most people don''t know, but I can feel the other side. Although he pushes these things on the second elder, of course, it''s not what he''s good at. I''m afraid you know, so I won''t say more!" Bluestar explained here.


    Gu Zheng nodded slightly. He already knew something about the so-called great elder. Of course, his allies told him that the other party had studied the other party thoroughly. Of course, it was only what the other party showed.


    "If there is no problem, I will lead the way first. Remember not to touch anything casually. Those are all illusions. Just follow my steps and there is no danger." Bluestar said in front. Whether they believe it or not is their business.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Zheng gave a direct command and watched the blue star directly lift his legs and hit the middle of the tree. The big tree in front of him set off a ripple, swallowed the whole blue star and disappeared in an instant.


    Once again, he took a curious look at the tree in front of him and still didn''t find any difference. Gu Zheng shook his head. A layer of golden light appeared on him. He also ran into the tree in front of him like a blue star.


    A layer of water waves appeared on the body. Gu Zheng saw a flower in front of him. A feeling of weightlessness suddenly appeared on the body, and then returned to normal. He found that he was still standing next to the big tree, but now there was only blue star.


    As like as two peas in the blink of an eye, they appeared here. They looked at the scene as if they were what they were before.


    However, the previous feeling did happen to them. There must be something different, but they couldn''t notice it.


    "Be careful. In fact, we are still in place, but after the transformation through this big tree, a new path will appear. Just follow me!" the blue star said when they were all due.


    Looking at others looking at themselves, blue star didn''t explain. He looked at the direction directly, and then walked towards a bush in front of him. In the twinkling of an eye, his body shook again and disappeared in front of everyone again, just like just now.


    "Just follow closely. I can feel a little different in this place." Gu Zheng thought for a while, took back his mind and looked around and said to them.


    "What the hell is going on? It doesn''t make any difference." Lan Xing pouted her small mouth, looked around, and then walked in the opposite direction, but she just took two steps. Under the invisible vanity flash around, her figure disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Lan Xing!"


    "Sister!"


    Two anxious shouts came out of their mouths, but they didn''t dare to go out for fear that they would disappear for no reason.


    However, their second words had not been sent out in time. The ripples of the big tree in front of them, and the blue star that had just disappeared appeared in front of everyone again.


    "I''m really sorry. Just now I saw a flower in front of me and found that I sent it out. This place is really a little evil." Lan Xing said shyly.


    "It''s all right. I''m afraid there''s only one path as he said!" Gu Zheng said thoughtfully. As for their whereabouts, Gu Zheng was not afraid at all.


    Because the other party''s layout is so strict, it''s impossible that no one will look here. Sooner or later, their birth shape will be exposed.


    "Why don''t you go back first? I''m afraid you''ll be in danger!" Gu Zheng said simply.


    "Mr. Gu, what you said is also a great achievement for us to find each other''s last hiding place. Besides, we are greedy for life and afraid of death, and we won''t shrink back."


    "Brother Bo is right!" the two sisters nearby said in unison, their pretty faces full of perseverance, not afraid of the enemy in front of them.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how strong the other party is, I will keep you safe!" Gu Zheng said proudly when he saw them, and then walked towards the Bush in front of him.


    The blue star, who had been waiting for a long time, also found something wrong in the surrounding space. Seeing them coming, he didn''t say anything more and continued to lead them forward.


    In addition to the beginning, they have to enter a hidden tree every half a day in order to carry out the next action. The complex terrain is unexpected. It''s no wonder they can''t find it all the time. Even if the ancient struggle scratched thousands of years, they can''t find the initial entrance.


    On the way, blue star said that even if all the trees are destroyed, it will not affect the entrance hidden in the void. Unless the other party knows something, otherwise, it really can''t be found.


    In fact, on the way, Bo Xu also asked why he was so anxious and wanted to kill each other''s nest immediately.


    Gu Zheng explained that he was just worried that he was still a mortal sister.


    In fact, he was afraid that those damn Shura people would get involved. He had to know that the other party hadn''t appeared for so long, which made him uneasy. The people sent by general Lei had already contacted Gu Zheng.


    Even now, they are also around. Until the ancient dispute leaves this continent, they will protect the ancient dispute and be instructed by the ancient dispute for the time being.


    For this, they did not have any dissatisfaction, because the ancient dispute helped their Royal Highness Princess Regal, and regained their freedom.


    Even at the beginning, the leader said bluntly, "even if they all die, it is not enough to repay Gu Zheng''s kindness!"


    Therefore, Gu Zheng has such great confidence to come here. He has learned their combat effectiveness from Bosu. If he had to think twice before, but now after eradicating each other''s two powerful enemies and with Bosu''s help, the winner is uncertain!


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed. At this time, Gu Zheng and they had circled in a big circle and came to the bottom of another mountain. The blue star pointed to the wall in front of them and said.


    "This is where they hide, and you can''t find it in the same position outside, because it belongs to a small secret place opened by the great elder. I can only get here through this way. There''s nothing I can do."


    "What do you mean, someone must open the door for us, and we can go in?" Gu Zhengmei walked forward and touched the stone wall in front of him carefully.


    "Yes, maybe I think you can try violence!"


    Needless to say, all the people here have raised their weapons, so that blue star quickly retreated. He was afraid that he would be affected and injured by mistake. It was too late for him to cry!


    With several violent explosions, beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation, the wall in front of them was tentatively attacked, and was directly beaten into a huge hole, revealing the slightly dark cave behind.


    To their surprise, with the sound of dense glass breaking in their ears, they broke through the protection here and returned to the outside.


    With a flash of gold in Gu Zheng''s eyes, several Dodgers disappeared outside and rushed inside!


    "Elder brother gu!"


    Lan Xin shouted and hurried in.


    When they went in all the way, they found Gu Zheng standing in the middle of a living room with an iron face and a letter in his hand, but he held it tightly in his hand.


    "What''s the matter? This is clearly their place. How can there be no one!" when Bluestar came in, he said in some panic. His body rushed to other rooms and kept looking at it, trying to find some clues.


    "Don''t look for it. There''s nothing wrong with the location you took. This is their nest. They left here only a month ago, and now there''s no one!" Gu scrambled to stop the blue star preparing to flee. The envelope in his hand suddenly lit a flame, and the whole letter burned to ashes in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? Did something happen to your sister!" Bo Xu looked at Gu Zheng''s ugly look and said at this time.


    "No, but the other party left me a letter indicating that I should go to the snow mountain within a month, or I would wait to collect my sister''s body!" Gu Zheng said gnashing his teeth.


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect the other party to threaten himself with this move. I''m afraid there has already been a snare.


    I''m afraid the other party has already known their existence and seems to know that there are not enough guardians. From the other party''s belief tone, I can feel that I''m ready to kill myself. After the guardians are unable to stop them, I''m ready to leave here and change places again.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu, we''ll go with you." Bo Xu looked at each other and immediately understood what each other thought, "we must not let these demon families escape here and harm others!"


    "Thank you!" Gu Zheng said gratefully. At this time, if you have more strength, you may have more hope. Although you still want them not to go, thinking of Xueer''s comfort, this sentence was swallowed in your stomach.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can you let me go? I''ve done it. I can do it, and I don''t seem to bring you any help like this! Well, I won''t say it." the blue star smiled flatteringly and said to everyone, but after his cold eyes towards ancient times, he directly shrunk his neck and didn''t say a word.


    "Let''s go back and talk!" Gu Zheng finally took a look at the cave. In fact, he didn''t need blue star to look for it. Naturally, it will be exposed in seven days, just to attract Gu Zheng to see this letter!


    When they passed by the big snow mountain again, the busy big snow mountain became a little silent.


    When they came, they could still see some disciples practicing daily martial arts, but at this time, the mountain protection array had been opened, there was no one in it, and there was no one outside.


    It seems that the other party has been monitoring his tracks.


    Gu Zheng is very glad what he did before. Otherwise, he would have entered the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den and had to fight hard!


    In this way, I, together with Bosu and his party, and the people sent by general Lei, can''t fight, but I must first save Xueer, so that I can concentrate on fighting with the opposite side!


    And what I guess has happened. I am in the abandoned cave. I already know a familiar smell. It seems that those Shura people have combined with the demon family and are ready to give themselves an ambush. They really look up to themselves.


    Along the way, they kept silent and went all the way towards Fengcheng until they returned to the small yard of Guzheng again.


    "Where''s sister Xueshan?" when I saw Gu Zheng and his party coming back from the snow mountain waiting anxiously outside every day, I immediately welcomed them up and stretched out my head to look back.


    But there was no Xueer except a few more strangers.


    "Isn''t it?" Zhao man, who is also here every day, looked at Gu Zheng''s expressionless face and said incredulously.


    "The snow mountain has nothing to do for the time being, but she has been moved by the enemy, and we are in the air!" Gu Zheng looked at the worried faces and directly said the result of his action.


    "Ah! How could it be like this!" Frost said disappointedly. She didn''t expect this result in the end.


    "Elder brother Gu, what about Xueer? Where is she now? I''m going to save her!" Zhao man clenched his fist and begged Gu Zheng.


    "Zhao man, don''t worry. I know your mood. I''m more worried than you. You don''t have to say I''m going to save her, but let me think about it. This time the enemy is fierce, you''d better not go!" Gu Zheng said decisively.


    "Mr. Gu, if you need help, I can help you!" Yuzhen interrupted. Looking at his granddaughter, he has practiced the ancestral skills and inherited the family skills, and the inheritance is expected. He is very grateful to Gu Zheng now. Even if he is allowed to die now, he won''t frown.


    "Thank you for your concern, but this time the enemy is very strong and you are not involved at all. I understand your intentions. Thank you again!" Gu Zheng looked at the people around him, eager to try and wanted to help himself, and hurriedly said.


    The main force of the other party is almost jinxianqi. They are not immortal yet. They are not qualified to be cannon fodder, but they still understand everyone''s intention and want to help themselves, which makes Gu Zheng feel very happy.


    "Mr. Gu, if you need anything, don''t be polite. We''ll do our best." the six friends of Qingcheng who wanted to speak over there saw Gu Zheng say so, so the boss stood up and said.


    As for that Lowe, although he wanted to do his best, he knew that he had just started. It can be said that he couldn''t even beat Yutian. He was the weakest of these people and didn''t have any qualification to speak at all.


    "You go back first. I''ll go back and think about countermeasures first. If you need me, I''ll definitely ask you for help!" Gu Zheng politely said to the others, and then took Bosu them into his bedroom.

 Chapter 1361

    When they walked into Gu Zheng''s room, boshu immediately said to Gu Zheng.


    "Mr. Gu, I didn''t say that I was frustrated. Even if we broke the limit, we are really not the opponent of each other. Don''t waste our lives!"


    Looking at the worried faces of the three of them, Gu Zheng knew that if the four of them were not the opposite opponent at all, they would really die, and they didn''t know that there was a strong help from the opposite side.


    Half an elite Shura team, their combat effectiveness is bursting, and each can surpass the level to deal with ordinary Jinxian period.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so stupid. I know that the opposite side is so strong, and I''ll die eagerly." Gu Zheng smiled, diluting some tense atmosphere.


    "Do you still have friends here? But even if you have one more, it''s useless." Frank Lan Xin interrupted immediately when he heard all kinds of words.


    Gu Zheng gave them a slap and shook them in front of them.


    "You mean you have five friends?" Lan Xing swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously and said incredulously.


    They were born and raised here, and almost all of them knew each other above the golden age. How could a few unknown people suddenly appear,


    "Not from the human side, but from general Lei!" Gu Zheng looked at their expressions, pointed to the far side, and then explained.


    "I see. I just don''t know how the other party''s cultivation is. I didn''t expect you to have such a good relationship with him. You know that they never deal with us. If we hadn''t helped them, they wouldn''t promise us. They would promise to help us only when there is survival and death. That''s how our leader paid a huge price." Lan Xin suddenly realized, and then said with envy on his face.


    "I''ve called them and will come here soon. You''ll know later." Gu Zheng has felt that they are close to here. At this time, Gu Zheng has no pressure in Fengcheng. The whole person is not suppressed at all. Even if the three of them, known as the guardian here, are still suppressed.


    Whoever wants to be bad for himself here must first face the attack of the Golden Dragon above. Although he is also very weak at this time, it is estimated that Jinxian peak can resist one or two rounds, and others can''t hold up for several rounds.


    "When they come here, we''ll discuss the next Countermeasures in detail." Gu Zheng said again tightly.


    With the help of powerful figures, they were shocked and had more confidence in attacking the demon clan. In their camp, there were few high-end combat forces, mostly in the early and middle stages of Jinxian, and the leader was a Jinxian peak.


    Without waiting for more time, five people pushed the door in order. Three men and two women, each with a black hat, blocked their faces.


    "Old childe!"


    The five people said hello to Gu Zheng respectively. This modest attitude refreshed their feelings. They felt that Gu Zheng must have done great kindness to them, otherwise they would not be so respectful. Usually, they knew that these people were very arrogant and could even top their eyes to the sky.


    "Let me introduce you. This is the leader of the team, Qi Xiang!" Gu Zheng said to Bo Xu, pointing to the tall man in front of them.


    "Hello!" Qi Xiang took down the pocket covering his head, showed a firm face, nodded to them, and said hello to them.


    Gu Zheng introduced them to the following members, which was regarded as a meeting. However, these people of the Hai nationality only paid homage to Gu Zheng and still showed a arrogant attitude of being indifferent to Bo Xu. However, Bo Xu also knew that they had always been like this. They didn''t look down on them and didn''t take them to heart.


    On the contrary, Qi Xiang was more confident about his future actions. Qi Xiang, who was the leader, was a golden immortal peak. The four people behind him were all the accomplishments of the later period of golden immortal.


    This kind of sea clan has paid a lot of money and sent such a large team. I''m afraid it''s the strongest team there, but it''s relieved to think of the terrible force guarding here.


    Anyway, he is almost invincible here. Don''t worry about the lack of guardian power.


    Although they can''t give full play to their full strength when they are on land, and their combat effectiveness will be reduced a lot, it is still a powerful help. It can be seen that the ancient struggle has been valued by that person.


    If they knew these people were determined to die, I''m afraid they couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, I''ll talk about the plan I thought on the road." at this time, the room is full of them, which makes the room feel a little narrower. Gu Zheng looked around and said.


    But before that, he told Qi Xiang what he had encountered before, let him know his thoughts, and exposed the existence of the Shura family.


    "Shura? No problem. Their hands are so long that we want to touch them. General Lei wanted to teach them a lesson before. I said, we obey the orders of Childe Gu here. Even if there is a sea of swords and fire ahead, we will go to break through." Qi Xiang was surprised. Unexpectedly, he met Shura people here.


    However, they are not afraid of them at all. Instead, they feel eager to try. It seems that they have been peaceful for too long and want to fight.


    "Thank you, plus the strength of the demon clan itself, so we won''t fall into the disadvantage. After all, we don''t have much low-end combat power, and I''m confident to contain the two golden immortal peaks opposite. If one-on-one, I''m confident to kill anyone on the other side, including their so-called big elders." Gu Zheng said proudly.


    He has this self-confidence and capital, so his face makes people feel very convinced. At least Bosu thinks so. His achievements are there, which ordinary people can''t do.


    "First of all, I happened to know the leader of the big snow mountain some time ago, and I have entrusted someone to send him the news. If there is no accident, the other party should be alert and won''t be caught by the other party. Maybe they hide somewhere and wait for the opportunity. Moreover, the other party''s combat power is good. Jinxian middle term can also help us a lot!" Gu Zheng continued.


    "He? I thought he was out, but I didn''t expect him to come back so soon." boshu here obviously knew Yuanli. As for adding a strong combat effectiveness here, he was more confident.


    After all, under the same realm of demon clan, human combat power is still weaker than each other. Bo Xu still knows this, especially others have participated in the battle with each other.


    "Of course, maybe he made some progress, but it''s not impossible!" Gu Zheng judged that the other party must have been forced to use the Tianyuan grass at that time. Although it was a pity, if he was involved at that time, who knew what would happen. If Gu Zheng himself, he would also choose to use it on the spot.


    "My idea is that I''ll just break in, and you..." Gu Zheng told me his plan. In fact, it''s very simple. They went to die themselves. They took the opportunity to save Xueer.


    "I have some opinions to add..." after listening to the blog here, I quickly expressed my opinions and added some detailed things.


    After half a day, they have thought out all the details, and made a set of the best plan for each other''s different reactions and traps, depending on whether they can do it according to their own plan at that time. All this is just their deduction.


    They don''t know what the demon clan will do. If there are other changes, they can only act according to their circumstances.


    There is still enough time for him. Gu Zheng knows that Xueer will be fine before that. He has decided to leave in five days and gather at the outermost west gate.


    In the past few days, they will restore themselves, adjust their best mental outlook and meet the final decisive battle.


    When the crowd dispersed, Gu Zheng sat quietly in the room, thinking about anything else he hadn''t thought of, but his heart was in a mess. Although he seemed so confident before, he was afraid that a mistake would lead to Xueer''s loss of life.


    "Creak"


    The door of the door was pushed open. Gu Zheng looked up and found that it was Shuanger.


    Through her figure, Gu Zheng found that the sky had been dark unknowingly.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ve been knocking at the door just now. You didn''t respond. I saw your figure here. I''m afraid there''s something wrong." Shuanger explained weakly.


    "Oh, I think things are fascinating. I really haven''t heard it. It''s bothering you." Gu Zheng stood up and thought about it. Unexpectedly, half a day has passed.


    "Well, Mr. Gu, is it sister xue''er''s business that makes you very embarrassed? Brother Zhao can''t sleep for two hours every day. Looking at him, he''s so pathetic." Shuanger thought for a moment and said.


    "It''s all right. You should believe me. You can definitely bring your sister Xueer back, just as you were swept away by childe Qi. If I know, I will go and save you. I won''t let my friends have any accidents!" Gu Zheng said firmly.


    "So, you don''t have to worry. Take good care of these people. I''ll bring Xueer back safely when I wait. How about opening a medical school here?"


    "Well, I believe in Mr. Gu, but my medical skills are not good. I''ll fight sister xue''er at that time." Shuanger thought for a moment and thought that Mr. Gu Zheng saved himself from Mr. Qi. Then she heard Gu Zheng''s joke. It seemed that she saw the same day when she returned to that small town, and her face also showed a long lost smile.


    "It''s good to know. Just wait for me. By the way, comfort Zhao man. I''m afraid he will do something stupid. You can''t get involved in such a powerful enemy!" Gu Zheng comforted Shuanger and watched the other party walk away happily. The smile on his face gradually disappeared again.


    "You will succeed!" Gu Zheng said quietly.


    In fact, he was not afraid of those demon families at all. The biggest threat to himself was the Shura family. At that time, it was just an ordinary Shura family, and their weapons and equipment were so powerful. Moreover, their leaders must have many powerful magic weapons in their hands.


    Although there is not necessarily a congenital level, there will definitely be the limit of the day after tomorrow. If you count Yuanli on your side, you also have to face the attack of the great elder and the cultivation leader.


    No matter who he is, he is absolutely confident one-on-one, but when two people cooperate with each other, he is not so confident.


    After all, neither of them is an ordinary person. It''s impossible to say they don''t have pressure, but they must hold on and hold on.


    In fact, I was forced to support before. I must work hard. I have to come for a while. What kind of surprise will the other party bring to me.


    Gu Zheng''s heroic intention emerged in his heart, and all his previous worries were forgotten.


    I must not step back. It is not only the disappearance of Xueer''s life, but also the disappointment of my friends behind me.


    "I will never let you down!"


    ......


    Soon five days passed. Gu Zheng didn''t show up these days. Everything was handed over to Shuanger.


    Frost''s treatment is also good. It seems that she has grown up really fast. Don''t worry about her being cheated.


    At the appointed time, Gu Zheng came to the west gate early in the morning. Unexpectedly, he thought he came early, but found that they had already come here earlier and stood on one side waiting for Gu Zheng.


    "Let''s go!" Gu Zheng came to them without much nonsense. With a command, he flew in the direction of the big snow mountain.


    Their figure rose quickly, turned into several rainbow lights and disappeared in the distance.


    An hour after they left, more than a dozen figures appeared in their former position. The first one was Shuanger, who reassured Gu Zheng, and everyone was followed by several horses. It was too easy to have dozens of war horses in Shuanger''s current position.


    "Have they gone far?" Yuzhen, who followed behind, asked quietly.


    "Don''t worry, they have gone. At their speed, they can''t feel our trace!" Frost said confidently.


    "If Mr. Gu knows whether he wants to blame us or not," said Yuzhen with a sad face.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here! Childe Gu won''t have the heart to punish me." Shuanger said with a smile. She looked at Zhao man with no expression. In fact, her heart jumped suddenly, but she couldn''t see it on her face.


    "That''s good. I hope we''ve done everything right." Yu Zhen said with a sigh of relief. He thanked Gu Zheng for his gift. He doesn''t care about his life at all now,


    And Shuanger has received Yutian under the door. She really has no worries.


    Others were relieved after listening.


    If Gu Zheng sees them, he will find that everyone else is here except Yutian and Lowe. There are even two more strangers. They are Zhao man''s friends who come to help him.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know. When he was preparing in the room, Shuanger and they had already colluded with each other in private. They must do their part to hide Gu Zheng from him.


    So Gu Zheng couldn''t find their secrets even if he looked outside occasionally during the day.


    Although Zhao man knows his strength and can''t fight with them, the demon clan also has some small minions. He also wants to avenge Xueer.


    As for the six friends of Qingcheng, they go wherever Shuanger arranges. They have no opinion at all.


    "Let''s go!"


    Shuanger turned over and rode on his horse and ran towards the front,


    The party soon disappeared near the city gate.


    ......


    One day later, Gu Zheng and they were close to the big snow mountain. In order to avoid causing each other''s doubt, Qi Xiang was far away in front, and they had separated. They were going to make a big circle, approach the big snow mountain from the back and sneak in quietly.


    They have the magic weapon given by general Lei in their hands, which can let them pass through some protection safely, so as not to attract each other''s attention.


    Gu Zheng knew that general Lei didn''t give it to them, but Xiangxiang gave it to them. Because of this strange characteristic, Xiangxiang''s dagger has this function. In her current position, it''s easy to make some.


    Qi Xiang, with the things given by Gu Zheng, is ready to sneak in.


    One is to contact the Lord of the Yuan Dynasty and unite to deal with the demon clan. The other task is to rob Gu Zheng''s sister Xueer.


    They don''t think that when Gu Zheng comes here, the other party will release Xueer obediently and give it to Gu Zheng unharmed.


    It''s a bait specially designed to lure Gu Zheng, so that he can come if he doesn''t come. Unless he gives up the other party, he will definitely step into the trap prepared for him.


    When Gu Zheng came to the periphery of the snow mountain, they found that the mountain protection array had been started. Looking closely at the transparent light curtain, they would find that some blood red light spots were hidden in it, and a faint blood gas was in it, which was emitted without disguise.


    Gu Zheng could see at a glance that they had completely controlled everything up and down the snow mountain, and even had done tricks in the Dharma array. I''m afraid some other functions were added in it. I don''t know what it would look like. Those innocent snow mountain disciples hope there''s nothing to do.


    Gu Zheng looked around and found that the only intersection was blocked now. This is the entrance to the big snow mountain. The last Gu Zheng went up from here.


    Just when they wanted to break through with violence, they attracted the attention of the above. As a result, the light in their hands just came out, and there was a channel quietly exposed on the opposite side, which was the road leading to the big snow mountain.


    Gu Zheng calmed down the mana in his body and said faintly behind him.


    "Are you ready? If you encounter a situation, please inspire the black ball I gave you, which is enough to block Jinxian peak''s full attack!"


    For this time, Gu Zheng also paid a lot of money. Everyone sent a black ball made by Gu Zheng, which was mixed with a large amount of evil force, making the stock of Gu Zheng go down half directly.


    Although this is too wasteful, for the sake of safety, this loss is not worth distressing. After all, the other party is risking great danger to help you.


    And the higher the combat power on his side, the greater the chance of his party B''s victory. Maybe he can reverse the situation at the critical moment. Gu Zheng even prepared two super large numbers of black balls.


    Take one on each side, which is enough to protect all of them. The protective force is stronger than that of a single one. It can be regarded as the protective cover of the enhanced group.


    Seeing that the opposite side has opened the way for himself, Gu Zheng finally took a deep breath to maintain his absolute peace of mind. Then he raised his feet and walked forward.


    As they entered in turn, the gap behind closed again silently!

 Chapter 1362

    At the top of the mountain that Gu Zheng can''t see, the two figures can vaguely see Gu Zheng''s actions through the water mist in front of him.


    "I said, elder, the other party''s action is a lot ahead of time. At this time, your secret place should not be exposed, but looking at the other party''s appearance, it seems that you have gone in to see the letter you left, and your proud array has been broken." the tall man standing next to him, with dangerous red light in his eyes, watched Gu Zheng come up with big steps in front of him, I can''t help teasing.


    "Hum, it seems that the other party has broken through the puzzle outside. I really didn''t expect that I really appreciate this person. Fortunately, I have made a decision myself." the elder didn''t seem to hear his tone, but said with appreciation.


    "Song ang, you and I have only a cooperative relationship. When we are finished, we will leave separately. You should remember this!" the elder turned and put his green and jade fingers in front of him. He seemed to appreciate his beautiful hands, but said casually.


    "Of course I know. Don''t worry. I only want the boy''s life. You can deal with others at will, and I don''t want to get involved in your affairs!" song ang, the leader of Shura, glanced at the great elder beside him. The breath of the vast sea like an abyss made him numb in his heart.


    Song ang thought that if he was not sure of winning, the old fox''s mind was far from what he could think of.


    Although I am also considered to be used by the other party, after knowing the other party''s information, I also hold my nose to cooperate with him, because even if the three of them hold their own strength far beyond others, if they go to the other party to compete with them, they may even lose their troops and return to defeat.


    All the two gangs hit it off and tried their best to each other''s common enemy in their hearts.


    The elder also needs their high-end combat power. After all, many people and horses have been lost during this period of time.


    "Let''s go. The other party is about to come up. In fact, it''s better for the other party to come so early. We''ll be bored waiting for him here! But some things need to be prepared unless you want to face the other side now." the elder looked at their figures and was about to be halfway up the mountain and whispered to song ang.


    "Ha ha, I won''t be so stupid. I''ll give each other an appetizer first. It''ll be a lot easier at that time. I want to see what other party can do to break the doomed situation specially prepared for him." song ang smiled and took the lead in turning and walking down.


    If even three people on my side are not prepared to break into here, it will be a near death.


    Gu Zheng strode forward all the way and was not prepared for whether there was an ambush next to him, which made the Bosu who followed behind them complain.


    According to their thinking, it''s not too much to be careful when they come to the place carefully prepared by the other party. If they suffer a little dark loss, they will fall into a passive start.


    However, they were also worried for nothing. Nothing happened until they went up the flat ground on the hillside, which made them more nervous at the same time.


    Since the other party disdains to interfere with them in front, it must be furious to wait for them.


    Even though they are ready for the danger here, they are inevitably nervous in the face of the unknown danger. In this uneasy mind, they climbed the mountain after Gu Zheng for a long time.


    This is the first time they have come here. In the past, they have seen here from a distance. They still know a little about the terrain here.


    At this time, when they reluctantly, only two figures stood in front of everyone. They recognized one of the blood red robes. It was the actual control of the demon family, elder!


    Although the other one also exudes blood, it looks very strange. It''s obviously not a person of the demon family. It''s like a person of the human family who has gone astray. But why are they standing with each other? Is it the demon family? When they are thinking, Gu Zheng opened his mouth and said sarcastically.


    "I thought you didn''t come, but I didn''t expect that the famous Shura family has been reduced to mixing with some demon families who can''t get on the table. It''s really ridiculous!"


    "Hum, talk big. I ask you if you killed a man in black in our family before, and my two team members!" song ang over there ignored Gu Zheng''s ridicule, but asked instead.


    "I said I didn''t kill you, believe it or not!" Gu Zheng spread out his hands and said innocently on his face. His eyes should be as sincere as they should be.


    Song ang, who saw this scene, had green veins on his forehead and wanted to kill the shameless man immediately.


    "The big husband is bold. I didn''t expect you to be such a timid mouse. I admired you as a man before. Now I tell you, I despise you!" after taking several deep breaths of air conditioning, song ang finally suppressed his upcoming anger.


    "What! Shura people!"


    When Gu Zheng was talking to them, Bo Xu looked at it carefully. If Gu Zheng didn''t say it, how could they not think that the other side should be Shura people.


    The three of them looked at each other bitterly. It was terrible. The other party''s strength was still the peak of Jinxian. They didn''t expect such a thing before.


    They had a good chance of winning before. This time, his appearance alone broke the tacit understanding between the two sides, so that they didn''t have much confidence in their hearts.


    So they looked back at the ancient struggle. If the other party can carry the other two, then they will support him after solving the other people, then their previous plan will not change much.


    Even if there are a few more Jinxian later stage, there are enough countermeasures here.


    Unless the other party is at the peak of a golden fairy, in that case, they don''t have to fight and just try to escape.


    Gu Zheng looked at the two people opposite, sneered on his face, took another step ahead and asked.


    "In fact, you and I know in my heart, why do you say so much nonsense? Since I have come here, where is Xueer?"


    The aggressive voice of Gu Zheng resounded through this empty space.


    The eyes are hot. Looking at each other, it seems that they are not afraid of the two people opposite. Their bodies are ready. If the other party doesn''t answer well, they will rush up directly.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so fast. I''ve asked someone to call her out and I''ll give it to you later! Why don''t you take a rest here and naturally you''ll see your sister. Don''t worry, she hasn''t been tortured here, so we won''t do those dirty things." the elder smiled like a smile, There doesn''t seem to be any intention to embarrass Gu.


    Gu Zheng frowned. He didn''t understand what the other party was doing. He wouldn''t expect the other party to be so kind, but he didn''t know he came in advance, so they had to buy some time to fully activate the arranged mechanism.


    It''s a pity not to use it.


    "You don''t need to send it here. I can pick her up in person. You make way for me!" Gu Zheng didn''t understand what the other party was thinking, but he had something wrong in his heart. Since it was what the enemy wanted to do, of course he wouldn''t let the other party manipulate him.


    The big snow mountains are controlled by the other party. If you let them go so easily, don''t say you don''t believe it, even they don''t believe it.


    "You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. You''d better stay here longer!" the elder over there suddenly put away his smile and lengsen said.


    As soon as the voice fell, in the nearby room group, five houses suddenly burst open, and five snow-white creatures almost the size of the house appeared from inside.


    The whole body is huge and round. Below, only two short legs support the body. It can be said that one head occupies the vast majority of the body.


    The head is covered with a layer of ice blue ice crystals, the blue streamer is flashing on it, and the slightest chill also rises from it, like armor, firmly protecting it, revealing only a pair of purple eyes and a huge mouth.


    "Goo Goo!"


    With a few coos, five ice hockey like creatures jumped forward together, came to the side of Gu Zheng, looked at them covetously, landed neatly, and made the whole ground tremble.


    Gu Zheng looked at these creatures unchanged. It was just the beginning of Jinxian. Although it was a kind of strange beast, Gu Zheng didn''t pay attention to it.


    Bosu''s face was more ugly. They remembered that they didn''t see this creature at all during the last battle. It seemed that although the other party didn''t have any intelligence, it seemed that it was a specially trained weapon this time.


    "I appreciate your hospitality, but now I don''t have any appetite. I don''t want to eat anything. Don''t bother." Gu Zheng said with a sneer.


    "Hey, hey, you wait here first!" the elder over there didn''t care what Gu Zheng said. As soon as he turned around, he flew in and was ready not to ask about things here.


    Song ang smiled and went back with the elder without talking.


    "Don''t go!"


    Gu Zheng shouted. At this time, they were alone. If time allowed, he even wanted to forcibly leave one person with the cooperation of Bo Xu and them.


    Over there, Gu Zheng just wanted to follow, but just moved, he found that dozens of Ice Spikes suddenly appeared at their feet, and plunged into the air in an instant. Gu Zheng hurried to stop.


    Because suddenly, five as like as two peas just came out, they blocked their way directly.


    "Go away!"


    After such a delay, the two figures of the other party disappeared around Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng shouted angrily and shook his wrist. The fire on his normal right wrist suddenly flowed, and a little fire burned from his wrist in an instant.


    In one of them, the extremely bright red line shines sharply.


    "Ow..."


    With a loud roar of the dragon, a large red flame rushed into the sky, shining half of the sky into red. Countless flames gushed from the ancient dispute wrist. After a burst of compression and deformation in the air, they turned into a long flame dragon with a length of more than ten feet, hovered above the ancient dispute''s head and looked at the monster in front of them.


    "Bang bang!"


    Over there, Bosu wanted to go around the back on the other side. As a result, he had just taken a few steps, and five identical creatures jumped out on the other side.


    Now they are surrounded on three sides, either retreat or fight hard.


    Of course, Gu Zheng chose the first one. It''s just catalyzed creatures. There''s no big threat at all.


    The fire dragon roared upward and rushed towards the five monsters in front of him.


    "Goo Goo!"


    Several snow monsters in front of Gu Zheng looked at the fire dragon in front of him and growled excitedly. Even the snow monsters on both sides also made a low sound.


    "Puff, puff"


    I saw these snow monsters face a drum and suddenly spray ahead again. Large pieces of ice blue liquid were sprayed out of their mouth. As soon as they were exported, those blue liquids turned into ice flowers and gathered together.


    The snow monster kept spitting in his mouth, and soon formed a very large iceberg in mid air, which was about the size of the fire dragon. There were raised spines around the iceberg, flashing cold light, and hit the fire dragon.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    I saw the fast-moving fire dragon suddenly stop in mid air, suddenly take a deep breath, and also spray outward. A fiery red flame was instantly ejected from the air, and a pillar of fire was shot on the iceberg from far to near.


    The huge impact force not only greatly reduces the speed of the iceberg, but also visible holes appear on it. Countless water vapor transpiration in the air. The iceberg is melting rapidly. Even if there is a continuous supplement of snow monsters behind, it can not stop the collapse of the iceberg.


    A loud bang!


    The fire dragon''s attack stopped suddenly, and countless red flames emerged on the body surface to resist the icebergs on both sides.


    Because when the fire dragon attacked in front, the snow monsters on both sides also ejected an iceberg and rushed towards the fire dragon. When the fire dragon resisted the iceberg in front, the other two hit both sides of the fire dragon almost at the same time.


    An iceberg still pushed towards the middle of the fire dragon, and the whole body of the fire dragon was deformed.


    "Bang bang!"


    Another iceberg burst directly and turned into countless crystal ice powder. It was shrouded in a range. Countless blue crystals rushed to the fire dragon one after another, trying to extinguish the fire dragon alive.


    The whole fire dragon didn''t even breathe. After a cry, the whole body burst into countless flames, and then formed a sea of fire in the air, continuing to stand in a stalemate with those icebergs.


    For a time, large fires and cold blue ice flickered back and forth in the air, and the whole neighborhood was covered with white water vapor.


    Gu Zheng frowned. Unexpectedly, these creatures were so difficult to deal with, and he could obviously feel that the other party''s breath had been connected with the mountain protection array here. Otherwise, how could he block his attack.


    With a wave, the remaining half of the flame turned into a flame, returned to the right wrist of Gu Zheng and hid.


    "Goo Goo!"


    After seeing the other party''s attack disappear, all the snow monsters burst into blue light. The extremely bright light made Gu Zheng squint.


    After the blue light on them collided with each other in the air, a pure blue ice cover appeared in the air, and all their snow monsters appeared in every corner above, and the short legs below were integrated with the ice cover.


    The sound of "KaKa" freezing constantly sounded in the air. Countless blue crystal blocks were formed on the whole ice cover, and layers of uneven blue spikes hung on it, like cold blades falling at any time, blocking all eyes outside.


    These happened in lightning, stone and fire. Gu Zheng even thought about why the other party had to protect the mountain at his own expense. He found that they were trapped here together with Bo Xu.


    At this time, the surrounding air is rapidly degraded. Even Gu Zheng can feel a cold deep into the blood and keep drilling into his body.


    At this time, they were wearing a shield to protect themselves as early as the first time.


    The weapon in his hand has been raised. He looks at it solemnly, leaning against Gu Zheng.


    "It''s a little strange, Mr. Gu!" Bo Xu and his colleagues quickly came to Gu Zheng, looked around and said carefully.


    "Indeed, it shouldn''t be so cold normally!" Gu Zheng''s body surface flashed red, and a warm feeling spread all over his body, removing all the cold of his body.


    "Jingle!"


    The Lanxin and Lanxing sisters over there have each taken out a flying sword, rushed up with remote control command, and tried to make a gap on the ice wall, but there was no progress except knocking down a few pieces of ice chips.


    Gu Zheng even saw that their weapons were covered with a layer of frost, which made the control of the two sisters a little dull.


    "Look!"


    Lan Xin pointed to the above and said in surprise. Maybe he was stimulated. A white fog began to spray out from the surrounding ice wall and turned into a hazy fog, pressing towards the remaining space.


    "How can I feel colder and colder." before the fog approached, Lan Xin had shrunk his body and trembled, as if the outer shield was useless.


    "Yes, I feel frozen!" Lan Xing said tremblingly.


    When Gu Zheng saw this wave, a fire red shield shrouded the three of them, and immediately dispelled the cold on them.


    "Hold on a little longer and see me break this defense!" Gu Zheng said to them.


    From the fog, he felt a familiar smell. If he guessed correctly, the fog was melted by the water of the lake above, otherwise it wouldn''t have such power.


    Gu Zheng looked around carefully and found that there were no obvious flaws. Gu Zheng didn''t hesitate and rushed towards the ice wall not far in front. He could feel that there was a snow monster behind that position.


    Those mists had little effect on Gu Zheng. As soon as he got close to Gu Zheng''s body, he was dispelled by a gentle heat and could not enter his body at all.


    Gu Zheng soon stopped in front of the ice wall and raised his hand. Countless golden lights kept gathering on it and smashed at the ice wall in front of him.


    "Bang!" a loud noise.


    When Gu Zheng''s fist was about to approach the ice wall, a layer of flame gushed out on his fist and hit the ice wall in front of him heavily,


    I saw a big pit on the ice wall in front of me. I could see the shape of the snow monster outside.


    The whole ice wall began to vibrate, and ice blocks of different sizes were constantly "rustling" off, as if they were about to collapse the next moment, but then a layer of soft white light appeared on the ice wall, and the whole ice wall was basically stable.


    Even the big pit hit by Gu Zheng is rapidly recovering.


    It was restored here in the blink of an eye. It was impossible to see that it had been hit hard before.


    "This recovery is too fast!" Gu Zheng couldn''t help sighing.

 Chapter 1363

    While Gu Zheng was still amazed at the hardness of the ice wall, suddenly, it suddenly changed and protruded!


    The white light, which originally covered the ice wall, quickly gathered together and turned into a white light, which quickly shot out towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng even had just burst out of a flame, which could cover his whole body. The white light had turned into a mass of white gas and surrounded the whole person of Gu Zheng.


    For a moment, when the white light dissipated, a lifelike ice sculpture appeared in front of everyone. Together with the flame on Gu Zheng''s body, it was frozen on Gu Zheng''s body at this time, which had a different aesthetic feeling.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    They were shocked and subconsciously wanted to rush over, but they only took a few steps and hit their head on the fiery red shield outside.


    However, before they could destroy the shield in front of them, they only saw the golden light flash on Gu Zheng again. With a loud explosion, countless golden lights protruded from the white ice sculpture trapped in Gu Zheng.


    "Kaka!"


    Cracks sounded from the outside of guzheng, and then the whole ice burst out in an instant, and guzheng got out of trouble in an instant.


    "Don''t move. I didn''t expect that the other party could use the water of the blue lake. It''s really beyond my expectation. These things are not harmful to me and still hurt you. Protect yourself and don''t waste energy here." Gu Zheng looked at them and calmed their emotions.


    They don''t know the power of the water of the blue lake. At this time, at the moment of freezing the ancient dispute, even the mana in the ancient dispute has a moment of delay. At that time, countless cold air rushed frantically towards the ancient dispute, trying to freeze the ancient dispute directly.


    If you put it on a person in the early days of Jinxian, it is estimated that the other party has no chance to resist and is directly frozen into ice residue. Even if they are caught off guard and get rid of it in time, they will be seriously hurt.


    But for Gu Zheng, this is not enough. Just let them rest and do some warm-up activities by themselves!


    Just as Gu Zheng was talking to Bo Xu, there was a dense "Goo Goo" sound outside, and a strange wave began to appear on the ice wall.


    The low trembling sound of "Weng Weng" kept ringing, and the whole ice cover began to shake slightly.


    At the same time, a large amount of blue light began to flow on the ice wall, especially the ice thorn hanging upside down, which was flashing and looked gorgeous.


    As soon as Gu Zheng spoke to them, countless ice spikes on them broke away from the ice cover and attacked all of them in all directions


    "Whew, whew!"


    Countless ice spikes of different sizes cut through the air, and the sharp head came to Gu Zheng in an instant.


    As soon as Gu Zheng looked frozen, he directly swung his fist, and the dense shadow of his fist appeared in front of him. He collided with the ice spikes, and the ice spikes were beaten into powder.


    On the other side of Bo Xu, LAN Xing and her sisters waved their hands, and the sword Qi rose in the air outside. Instead of rushing towards the ice spikes, they crossed back and forth around them to form a dense white sword net, which completely wrapped them.


    After those Ice Spikes hit, they were almost cut into dozens. Even if there were occasional omissions, they were blocked by boshu on the side. For them, there was no danger.


    However, they were not happy for long. After the Ice Spikes disappeared, strange patterns appeared on the ice wall. Ice spears like spears protruded from the inside, and the hardness doubled in an instant, doubling their pressure.


    However, with the shield given to them by Gu Zheng, even some omissions are blocked by the shield, which will not endanger them at all.


    And here, Gu Zheng still waved his fist shadow, smashed the ice spear, and kept moving towards the edge of the ice cover.


    When I came to a marginal area, my eyes suddenly lit up. After feeling the smell of another snow monster in front of me, without hesitation, a strong smell suddenly burst out on my body, shattering all the surrounding attacks.


    The shadow of the fist in the air shrank in an instant, and a fist bigger than before hit it hard again in front of him.


    The fist that seems to have no momentum directly erupts into a powerful vibration at the moment of touching the ice wall.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sound kept ringing, and a big hole with a diameter of one foot had been broken in front of Gu Zheng. Around the big hole, there were many blue blood and broken meat still steaming.


    The snow monster hidden on the ice cover was directly blown to pieces by Gu Zheng.


    These snow monsters did not stay still, but swam back and forth randomly. Although they moved without any movement, coupled with the cover of the ice cover, they could be isolated to the greatest extent to be found by them, but the unique breath could not be hidden in front of the ancient dispute. Even if the ancient dispute could only feel a trace of breath, they could catch each other''s body shape.


    Through this hole, Gu Zheng''s body quickly flew up, ready to go out and kill these disgusting snow monsters.


    But as soon as he moved, he heard their roar again close at hand. A snow monster suddenly appeared over the sky and blocked the hole.


    The ice crystal armor on his body fell off in an instant, forming a shield just stuck at the hole. Six edged blue snowflakes shot at Gu Zheng like darts.


    "Bang!" a loud noise.


    Gu Zheng''s figure fell from the top in a panic. There was a trace of damage around his clothes, and a little blood was exposed from the top, as if it had been scratched by something sharp.


    Looking at the snow monster above, the whole body has begun to transform towards black, and the whole body has begun to integrate into the ice cover. A trace of black is like the black thread of vein trace, spreading rapidly on the ice wall.


    More than this change in front of him, it seems to be stimulated by the death of his companions, and black veins also begin to appear in other places. In Gu Zheng''s view, half of the ice wall has been dyed black during several breathing times, and a little dark blue can be seen only through it in the depths.


    At this time, the ice spear all over the sky had disappeared, but countless black arms stretched out from the ice cover and kept extending. The swarthy black nails kept flashing black light and grabbed it downward.


    Gu Zheng was really angry this time. Unexpectedly, he wanted to save his strength, but he was bled by these minions.


    Gu Zheng''s whole body burst out countless white flames. A virtual shadow like a bird circled happily above Gu Zheng''s head. As the flame on Gu Zheng''s body became higher and higher, he gave a loud sound, and the whole figure burst into the flame below.


    All I heard was a loud bang.


    A flame storm broke out from Gu Zheng, and a large area of flame roared and rushed around. A roar of a giant dragon sounded constantly in the ice cover.


    Those dense black long hands were burned to ashes in this violent flame storm.


    On the other side, Bo Xu was on the other side. Although he had a shield and wouldn''t hurt them, he looked around and was surrounded by the turbulent flame. He couldn''t see anything outside.


    Feeling the violence contained in it made them a little frightened.


    The crushing sound of unbearable burden kept ringing, and a large amount of black smoke rose on the surrounding ice cover. On the original ice cover, under the fury of the flame, it was constantly shaking, and a scream of snow monster pain kept ringing in the air, as if it was suffering from pain.


    When all the spaces were filled with flames, five extremely white lights suddenly lit up in the middle, and then all the flames retracted quickly.


    Five fire dragons with white flames soared into the air and rushed to the surrounding ice wall.


    "Wow!"


    Almost at the same time, five big holes suddenly appeared above. This time, the ice wall was unable to stop the impact of the fire dragon and let them see the outside scene again.


    The whole ice wall began to collapse and collapse. Gu Zheng took boshu and the three of them out of the broken mouth and came to the open space outside in a blink.


    At this time, the outside scene has changed greatly, especially the surrounding mountain protection array, which was almost transparent, has turned into blood color, as if there were countless blood flowing inside, taking care of the big snow mountain, which is also red, as if coming to hell.


    The strong smell of blood was very pungent, which made LAN Xing frown and stop breathing before they felt better.


    At their farthest distance, only eight shrinking snow monsters were left, powerless climbing on the ground.


    The five fire dragons in the air merge with each other in the air to form a long river of flame. With endless flames, they roar and sweep towards them again.


    Seeing this, the eight snow monsters reluctantly opened their mouths and suddenly spit out a large blue cold again. They condensed into an ice wall in the air and met the long river of flames.


    "Zizi"


    With the snow monster''s reluctantly support, the long river of fire was temporarily blocked by them, and countless water mist transpiration again.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng sneered in his heart. If such a stalemate continues, they will have no strength to resist in less than a moment, but Gu Zheng can''t wait so long, and the anger in his heart has come up.


    With a flick, a flame rushed out of his fingers again and entered the bloody river.


    The long river, which was already violent, became more irritable in an instant. The whole flame burst out from above, and the ice wall in front of them was melted into a big hole in an instant.


    All the flames took the opportunity to rush out of the middle hole and drown the eight snow monsters in an instant.


    With several voices before death, the flame flew into the sky again after the long river passed, and the eight snow monsters had no bones and could not die.


    At this time, the whole hillside was full of potholes, basically all houses collapsed and there were messy ruins everywhere.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his right hand, and the flame in the air flew back towards Gu Zheng''s wrist in an instant, all of which were taken back from the ring again.


    "Mr. Gu? Why didn''t the enemy ambush us when we had a good opportunity?" Bo Xu looked at all this. They were almost making soy sauce just now.


    "I don''t know! Maybe the other party has other ideas." Gu Zheng looked at it, his eyes seemed to see the situation inside through the mountain, heard Bo Xu''s words, shook his head and said.


    In fact, this was also his doubt. He didn''t expect to meet them as soon as he came in. It seemed that he was waiting for him here.


    Originally, Gu Zheng wanted to fight hard. He thought the other party wanted to eradicate himself directly, but after saying a few cruel words without beginning or end, he left here and left a few shrimp soldiers and crabs to stop them.


    Judging from their attacks, their power is not a chess piece that can be thrown away. Even a one-time flag plays a great role. It is possible to turn the war around at a critical moment.


    But throwing it to them like this is like letting them die, which makes Gu Zheng puzzled.


    However, since the other party has lost his strength in this way, Gu Zheng is also willing to reduce the pressure on their side and accept their big gift.


    "I don''t know what''s going on over there?" blue star said anxiously. Unexpectedly, the demon clan gave them a head stick at the first time. If there was no ancient struggle here, they would spend a lot of time and would be seriously injured if they wanted to break through this point.


    Although Bo Xu and Gu Zheng seem to have the same breath now. They are all the accomplishments of Jinxian in the later stage, Gu Zheng estimates that it will not be a problem to beat him five. The gap is too big.


    "If everything goes well, they may have sneaked in. You know, we have deliberately slowed down. They must be faster than us. Don''t worry about them. Let''s go up and see what tricks they paint and attract their attention by the way!" Gu argued and said to the three of them.


    After stepping on the ground full of blue blood, Gu Zheng took them to the only hall.


    When Gu Zheng just stepped on the hillside and met the elders, on a vertical cliff behind the big snow mountain, five people had sneaked through the Dharma protection array and began to climb up along the mountain.


    Their speed is not fast. It is not the steepness of the mountain. In fact, for them, this almost vertical path is smooth with the ordinary road.


    I was mainly worried that they would attract the attention of the demon clan, so I climbed up a little.


    "How to use this thing?" Qi Xiang, the leader, took out a small white ball. It was ordinary outside before, but when he passed through the Dharma protection array and came in, it began to light up a faint fluorescence, as if sensing something.


    "I remember Mr. Gu told you how to use it? Didn''t he let the so-called Yuanli come to us?" a female team member behind him said in surprise.


    "Oh, yes! I almost forgot!" Qi Xiang said. In fact, he was just not sure.


    "The captain''s old problem has been committed again." looking at the suddenly realized expression, the team members behind him muttered.


    Normally speaking, when he reached such a state of cultivation, he didn''t say he didn''t forget his eyes, but such important things were almost forgotten after only a few days. It''s incredible. However, who made Qi Xiang make a mistake in his cultivation, which led to his poor memory, but at least it''s just a little bad. There''s only a vague impression of what happened a few days ago, Absolutely important things can still be firmly remembered.


    "Hurry, maybe we can find Yuanli in a short time. With the leadership of the local snake, we will be much more relaxed. Remember, we must save Gu Zheng''s sister safely. Do you know?" looking at the expression of his team members, Qi Xiang didn''t know what they thought and didn''t care. He just arranged it again.


    Although they didn''t know what Xueer looked like, Gu Zheng gave her her her supplies to let them remember Xueer''s breath. Anyway, they are all underwater creatures and are very good at finding by smell.


    "I see, Captain!" whispered the team member behind him and continued to climb up.


    Soon, they had climbed halfway up the mountain. At this time, the light in Qi Xiang''s hand flickered even more fiercely, and there were some hot hands, so he had to wrap it outside for a while to isolate the immortal spirit in order to hold it stably.


    "It seems that they are near here, but here are all cliffs. How can there be a place for Tibetans?" Qi Xiangna said to himself.


    Every time he went further, he looked around carefully to prevent some accidents. Moreover, he focused on the investigation inside the rock wall. In case the other party''s brain was hot, it was not impossible to send someone to garrison behind.


    Because the environment of the big snow mountain is actually beneficial to them, they all turn their bodies into white to reduce the chance of being found.


    Suddenly, the whole ground trembled suddenly, as if it was a movement from the front mountain.


    They stopped the whole team.


    "Did they make it?" Qi Xiang said in surprise. According to the plan, Gu Zheng tried to delay them as much as possible. At this time, it should be that the other party has just stepped on the hillside, which is similar to their progress.


    "Hurry up!" thinking of this, Qi Xiang said to the team members behind him. They should hurry up and can''t linger here.


    "Captain, look, the array outside is changing. It''s different from just now."


    "Don''t care so much. Be careful not to touch and protect yourself!"


    "Who are you? How did you get here?" Qi Xiangcai just gave the order. The sudden voice startled him. The weapon in his hand was in his hand instantly, and the other one stretched into the wall and hung half in the air, looking covetously like the direction of the sound.


    At this time, a stranger was holding a crystal clear ice sword in his hand on the slightly raised rock above their heads, looking vigilantly below.


    "Are you the leader of the Yuan Dynasty, Yuan Li? We are friends of Mr. Gu, and he asked us to come to you." Qi Xiang saw that the face opposite was similar to that of Gu Zheng. He immediately whispered and took out the thing in his hand.


    If you are an enemy, how can you ask your identity as soon as you open your mouth.,


    Qi Xiang immediately released his palm and saw it fly directly to the man above. The brilliance flashed down and disappeared directly in front of him.


    This made Qi Xiang overjoyed, because Gu Zheng told him that only Yuanli could take back his things. Originally, he thought that the other party would find him after a period of time. He didn''t expect to come so soon, but he saved himself a lot of effort.


    Sure enough, the other party looked at the following five people and said.


    "I''m Yuanli. Take out your keepsake and let me have a look." Yuanli made sure that the things in his hand were indeed disputed by Gu, but he still opened his mouth and said.


    "Keepsake? Isn''t that thing a keepsake?" Qi Xiang was stunned. Looking at Yuan Li, he said confidently, but he remembered clearly. Mr. Gu said that giving him this thing would prove his identity.


    Yuan Li didn''t speak, but the ice sword in his hand had been caught, and a trace of killing intention leaked out of his eyes.


    This is his territory. Even if the strength of the other party is far better than him, he is not afraid. If the other party is specially sent by the demon family, he should teach them a lesson.

 Chapter 1364

    "Captain, have you forgotten what Gu Zheng gave before parting?" seeing this scene, the former female team member immediately reminded him anxiously.


    "Oh, yes, yes, I almost forgot. Mr. Gu gave me this back!" Qi Xiang put away his weapon, patted his head and quickly took out a jade pendant from his arms.


    The faint light is still so eye-catching in the snow-white snow mountain.


    Seeing the familiar jade pendant, Yuan Li immediately withdrew his killing intention in his eyes, but his face was still a little ugly. He thought it was the opposite side who deliberately made some obstacles for himself, but he put away his weapons and understood that the other party was indeed sent by Gu Zheng.


    Although he didn''t know how the other party passed through the outer shield, he still stretched out his hand and patted on the wall. In the position above his head, a dark hole was quietly exposed.


    "Come first. If you really want to go up like this, I''m afraid you''ll be found in the upper half, and you''ll never find a way to go up." Yuan Li said angrily.


    The particularity of the big snow mountain, but he arranged it little by little, how could it be so easy to break through? If he hadn''t known that Gu Zheng might come over a long time ago, he specially left a warning here, maybe the other five people would be stopped directly.


    At that time, no matter what the other party wanted to do, once it was found, it was equivalent to the failure of the task.


    When the opponent is on guard, their surprise effect fails.


    After Yuan Li said that, the whole person turned over flexibly, drilled through the hole and disappeared in front of them.


    "Captain Qi, shall we follow in?" a member of the team behind asked.


    "Go, why don''t you go? We''re just looking for him. Otherwise, how can we take action?" Qi Xiang thought that he had forgotten important things and almost made a big mistake. He said unhappily.


    His body also climbed up quickly. Looking at the hole which is only half the size of an adult, he hesitated for a moment, but he still shrunk up and drilled into it.


    Then, his team members also followed and drilled in one by one.


    When all of them went in, the cave was silently closed again. Under the constant snow cover in the sky all year round, it gradually returned to its previous appearance.


    Qi Xiang only felt that his body was sliding at a high speed, and the nearby passage was slippery. Qiu reached out and touched all the slippery walls. For fear of causing vibration, he had to row down.


    However, he didn''t have much time. He felt that it was less than half a cup of tea. Qi Xiang found some bright light in front of him. The whole person felt suddenly weightless and fell from above.


    After a handsome turn, Qi Xiang fell to the ground cleanly. He first moved around a few steps, and then looked at the bad environment around him.


    This is a small room, surrounded by stone walls. It looks like it should be in the mountainside. There is a kind of white fluorescent plants on the wall, which makes the room full of soft light. Yuanli, who came first, is waiting for them at the only door.


    "Deng Deng"


    As the idioms of his team came down in turn, Yuan Li over there said to them.


    "Come with me. Tell me later what the ancient Taoist friends want to do!"


    Qi Xiang followed him out of the house, passed through a narrow passage and came to a slightly spacious living room.


    Here, several snow mountain elders with strong breath sat here. Seeing that they were far away, they quickly got up, nodded respectfully, and left here along the nearby path.


    Moreover, in some nearby passages, Qi Xiang can also feel that many people are here, with high and low accomplishments. It seems that there are many people here.


    "I''ll make you laugh. It''s a little crude. Let''s sit down first." he smiled at them and continued until they were seated, "Since I got the news from the ancient Taoist friends, I have gathered a group of real confidants and hid here before the other party didn''t respond. Otherwise, I would never have thought that my hometown would be penetrated to such a degree by them."


    "As long as the Lord of the Yuan Dynasty is all right, that''s lucky. This time, Mr. Gu has something to ask for you." Qi Xiang said straight to the point. At this time, he doesn''t have so much time to make detours.


    "For me, the old Taoist friend, I owe him two days of kindness. No matter what, I will promise him!" Yuan Li said frankly.


    The first time was when he picked the Tianyuan strain. In order to resist the heavy enemy, he helped him win a lot of time and let him successfully pick the treasure.


    And he was sucked away by the strange black fog. If he hadn''t used Tianyuan strain in advance, he couldn''t escape. It can be said that he helped himself a lot.


    When I learned that he came out, my guilt eased a lot.


    The second is that I got the warning from Gu Zheng among a group of disciples who came back. If not, I will be caught by those demon families.


    Although I have made progress and can enter the later stage of Jinxian at any time, I don''t have any resistance in front of the two old monsters. It''s estimated that I can be seriously injured by the other party in a few rounds.


    Of course, all this is because they hide here with their confidants. Even if the other party has not explored for hundreds of years, they can''t find the secret roads above the big snow mountain.


    Unless the other party completely destroys the snow mountain, although Yuan Li knows everything they do about their actions, he can only secretly watch the other party change all this. He has never made a head. Anyway, the other party can''t find his existence.


    So if Gu Zheng has anything to do, even if he tries his best, he will help.


    "That''s good!" Qi Xiang said with a happy face, and then hurriedly said the simple plan Gu Zheng told himself. All this needs his cooperation in order to maximize the advantages of big snow mountain. It can be said that with Yuanli, they stand on the side of geographical advantage.


    "No problem, we''ll take action now. Just now, the ancient Taoist friends have had a short contact and fight with each other!" Yuan Li immediately got up and said after hearing this.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was an earthquake in the whole cave, and the mountain shook, and the "puff" dust kept falling down.


    Let them just get up and shake from side to side, almost accidentally fell to the ground.


    "Patriarch! What''s the matter? Did the other party find it here and we will guard the snow mountain to the death!" just after the earthquake, several snow mountain elders rushed out from one side and took out weapons in their hands. When they saw Yuanli, they immediately said.


    "It''s all right. Next, there are still a lot of shocks. Maybe the big snow mountain will collapse. Gather everyone in the hall over there. If there''s any situation, leave here immediately!" Yuan Li said to his men.


    "Yes, Lord!" although he didn''t understand what Yuan Li was talking about and how such a dangerous situation could happen, he still obeyed the order.


    After all, where the patriarch is, there is the big snow mountain.


    "Let me see what''s going on!" ordered his men, and Yuan Li said to Qi Xiang.


    A white mist emerged from Yuanli''s hands, then rotated, separated from his hands and burst into a white mist in the air.


    A white light shot from Yuanli''s hand like a white fog. I saw a flash of white light above. They were stunned by the presence of Gu Zheng and Bo Xu. At this time, they were just crossing the mess on the ground and walking towards the distance.


    Combined with the appearance of a nearby mass of ruins and the body of unknown creatures, Yuan Li said flatly.


    "It is estimated that they have encountered an ambush, but it seems that nothing has happened."


    "Well, it seems that we still have time. Let''s go!" Qi Xiang said to Yuan Li with a sigh of relief.


    "Let''s go. It seems that the ancient Taoist friends already know us! I''ll take you a short cut. It''s not easy to be found, but also find a place easy to ambush earlier." Yuan Li looked at Gu Zheng over there, suddenly stopped, turned his head, looked at his direction, smiled, waved and said again.


    While Gu Zheng was walking, he suddenly felt a feeling of being peeped, and immediately looked for his sight.


    This kind of breath seems to be Yuan Li''s magic. It seems that Qi Xiang and he have had a round.


    Gu Zheng waved to the other side. A flash of light cut across the sky and stayed in front of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng held out his hand and gently stuck this snowflake on his shoulder. His heart moved. The snow mountain was automatically hidden in his clothes, but he still didn''t cover up the other party, so that the other party''s line of sight could follow him, and it was easier to judge the situation.


    After all this, Gu Zheng took them to the still brand-new hall. When he came closer, the statues on both sides were basically broken into pieces on the ground.


    At this time, the channel inside has been opened openly, and the shimmering hole is like a big mouth of a monster that eats people at any time, waiting for them to fall into the net.


    Gu zhengleng snorted, and the divine consciousness rushed in quickly. After finding no danger, he continued to walk inside.


    Soon they passed through the tunnel again and came to the inner area of the big snow mountain.


    As soon as the figure of Gu Zheng came out of Shandong, he heard the "roaring" explosion coming from behind. Bo Xu, who followed closely, hurried out of it. As soon as the last Lanxing came out, the cave behind him had been blocked by countless gravel.


    It seems that they have no return, and even the back road is blocked by them.


    At this time, on the surrounding mountains, countless red pillars with large bowl mouth rushed into the sky and disappeared into the above Dharma array.


    All the snowflakes in the air were blocked in the air, and no snowflakes fell below.


    On a hillside protruding in the distance, there are elders and song ang standing above, and many subordinates standing below. However, when you look carefully, there is no enemy below Jinxian period.


    Including the two Shura people thought of by Gu Zheng and the golden immortal period of a group of demon families, they are eyeing them.


    Although the number of demon clan is more, the quality is not good, and there are even two early golden immortals


    It seems that the other party also knows that those little demons have no effect at all, but where are they hiding.


    Of course, all this is not the point. The point is that there is a struggling figure beside the elder. It is Xueer.


    Of course, Gu Zheng''s divine sense looked back and forth on her several times. With the cunning of the demon family, he was afraid that the other party would make some tricks on her.


    However, the other party did not hinder Gu Zheng''s snooping and let Gu Zheng investigate.


    Finally, Gu Zheng determined that this was Xueer, and whether there was anything made in her body.


    The three of them have looked dignified. They have discussed this situation. If the other party rushes forward, of course, they can''t resist for long, but Gu Zheng has a way to hold on for a period of time to ensure that they can''t be hurt by the other side.


    "Let Xueer go quickly! I''ve come." Gu Zheng shouted at the other side.


    "I know you''re here, but do you know how many of us this witch has killed? You think I''ll let him go so easily. If it weren''t for attracting you, I would have killed her to avenge my younger generation!" the elder said coldly, in a small voice, but everyone kept clear.


    After hearing the words of the elder, many demon families at the bottom looked at Xueer with a burning face, because their children or disciples died indirectly under Xueer''s hands.


    More importantly, because of Xueer, she wantonly publicized the conspiracy of the demon family, forcing them to speed up their pace. Otherwise, how could they be so hasty, have flaws at one point, affect the whole situation, and finally end up like this.


    Of course, as Xueer''s support, Gu Zheng is also the character they are angry with. He not only killed their powerful members, but also directly destroyed their most critical plan.


    Let all their dreams come to naught, which can be said to block their further ideas and prevent them from hating ancient disputes.


    "If you dare to hurt her, I''ll let all of you beg for death!" facing the other party''s heavier experts, Gu Zheng is still threatened. He doesn''t worry about his strength at all. He is not an opponent at all.


    "Ha ha, I think your boast is good, but don''t worry, I''ll let her see your death with her own eyes! Before again, she can still ensure life safety." the elder looked at the snow with fire in her eyes, ha ha, and the other side was bound by a blood red rope outside the wind. She couldn''t control her body at all, so she had to struggle in vain.


    "Stay aside. I''ll show you how he died under me." the elder snapped his fingers.


    The rope on Xueer''s body shines brightly, and many red lines stretch out in an instant. Xueer is pressed on the back wall with Xueer, just like being covered by a spider''s web. Only one head is exposed. Unfortunately, her mouth is still sealed by a red light. She can only say something incomprehensible.


    "Give it to me!" the elder''s men waved, and the demons had already rubbed their fists and wiped their hands. They shouted and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    During the more than 20 golden immortal periods, most of them were demon families in the middle stage. They bared their teeth and rushed towards Gu Zheng. Some demon families even changed their bodies on the way. Countless spells were sent out from each other and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    They are ready to dodge. They can''t receive so many spells, but they still look at Gu Zheng.


    Looking at the coming attack, a dark ball slipped from Gu Zheng''s cuff. Before Bo Xu could see the specific appearance, the black ball was thrown out by Gu Zheng.


    As soon as the ball was separated from the body, it exploded into a black fog. In the twinkling of an eye, a black shield was formed, firmly clasping them below.


    Countless tumbling black Qi kept tumbling on it. Those threatening spells didn''t enter it, disappeared directly, and didn''t stir up any ripples.


    At this time, the situation inside could not be seen from the outside, but their second wave of attack was sent out from a long distance. No matter how strong the shield was, how could it block the attack on so many of them and drain the other party''s aura.


    As everyone knows, Gu Zheng looked at it with a relaxed face. They could clearly see what was happening outside, but they couldn''t see them outside.


    Once those attacks fall into the shield, the light of the shield will be broken down into more black fog and toss on the surface. Unfortunately, those demon families can''t see and don''t know that their attacks have no effect, but make the protection of the black shield stronger.


    "Elder brother Gu, this thing is good. I don''t know if the black ball you gave us has such great power!" Lan Xing looked around and saw a black ball in his hand. He couldn''t put it down. You know that this critical moment is really a life-saving thing, even if it''s only one-time.


    "Of course, mine is not as good as this. This is a great thing, but it has a time limit." Gu Zhengzheng said honestly. His own shield is also a simplified version, which is far worse than this.


    Maybe you can''t make much worse protection until you are promoted to Shura. Unfortunately, the effect is not so useful against the same enemy.


    "Oh, but it''s not bad, hee hee! I don''t know when they can come." Lan Xing put away the black beads in his hand, turned his head and looked around. It was calm. "Now the only channel is blocked, and I don''t know whether the other party can come in time!"


    To tell the truth, they are the absolute main force. Each of them has no problem against several demon families. As for the level of strong Dharma protection, Qi Xiang has to deal with it, and there are few people on the other side.


    "Don''t worry, the other party won''t let us down. What we are doing is taking as much time as possible before the other party notices." Gu Zheng didn''t look back, but looked out at the place where Xueer was trapped.


    He didn''t take a look at these enemies outside. Even if the elder and the Shura family shot at the same time, this shield can block all the attacks of the other party. The only disadvantage is that it can only last for three hours at most. At that time, it will collapse by itself anyway.


    This is what ray general told himself, after all, these things are the essence left from that body, but they can not stay in the flood for too long time.


    The ancient dispute waiting for Qi Xiang''s action here was unexpected. At this time, a group of uninvited guests suddenly appeared at the bottom of the mountain.


    At this time, a leading girl looked at the mountain not far in front of her and said quietly behind her.


    "Hurry up, everyone. We''ll be there in front. Pay attention to the surroundings!"


    "I see! Frost girl."


    A group of people secretly flew ahead. They didn''t even bring up a trace of wind. They came to the bottom of the mountain in less than a cup of tea.


    "Frost girl, your hidden powder is really easy to use. Even the ancient elders didn''t notice our breath." Yuzhen praised the leading frost.


    "That''s right. This is my original medicine powder. If we don''t take precautions, we are a group of wild animals in each other''s eyes, which is not remarkable in this place." Shuanger raised her head and said proudly.


    "But now how can we get in? It''s Sealed!" the boss looked at the bright red array in front of him and said in a soft voice.


    There was a huge momentum flowing from it. Any spray could crush all of them into powder.

 Chapter 1365

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a protective cover. I have the magic weapon given to me by elder brother Gu, and I will easily break through the past!" Frost said confidently.


    "That''s great. Miss Shuanger, hurry up. We don''t dare to touch it!" one of Zhao man''s friends said goodbye easily. In fact, they knew how strong the enemy was, but they still came with Zhao man.


    As for the troops of their country, they have returned with the reward of the blue country. Naturally, other rebellious countries are in chaos and need a certain time to stabilize.


    "Look at me!" Shuanger confidently took out a jade hairpin. The glittering green light on it kept flowing, so that people knew it was not an ordinary product at a glance.


    "Go!" after shuang''er said a few spells, the jade hairpin in her hand shone brightly. With the vibrato of "buzzing", the jade hairpin flew into the air.


    In front of the bloody array, after circling around, the jade hairpin suddenly stood still in the air and pointed directly to a direction, and the light on her body began to flash quickly.


    "See, this is the gate up the mountain here. Now it has found the entrance, and the next step is to open a path for us to go up!" Shuanger smiled and said to everyone. At the same time, she kept making decisions in her hands and entering the jade hairpin above.


    The light of the jade hairpin flickered more and more busy. At the moment when the light was not flickering, Shuanger''s action suddenly stopped and shouted.


    "Open!"


    The jade hairpin turned into a green light and disappeared in the air. It bumped into the front very quickly. A layer of light green light rose in the wind. In the eyes of everyone, the jade hairpin crashed into the front array.


    "Pa!" sounded softly.


    The moment the jade hairpin hit it, it was like a fast egg hitting a stone, which directly split, and the jade hairpin was even more tragic.


    Before several pieces of broken debris fell to the ground, a fire rose inside and burned to ashes, leaving no residue.


    Everyone was stupid. The seemingly majestic magic weapon didn''t work at all. It was directly destroyed by the array in an instant.


    "How could this happen!" Shuanger said incredulously when she saw this scene.


    The jade hairpin had tried its power. How could it be damaged like this? It was a gift from the ancient childe. Frost''s eyes were filled with tears when she thought of it.


    "Miss shuang''er, don''t be sad. Maybe this dharma array is too powerful. Think about it. This is the Dharma array besieging the ancient struggle. Your cultivation may not be enough. It''s not your fault at all!" the boss stepped forward and comforted shuang''er in front of him.


    "I know, I just can''t accept it!" Shuanger held back her tears to keep it from falling down, took a step forward, and then evaporated the tears in her eyes so that no one could see them.


    "What shall we do next? Are we just standing here? Waiting for the big array to disappear?" the fifth sister cast her eyes on Shuanger and asked her advice.


    "Let''s go and see if there is any other path. If not, we can only hide away and wait for the opportunity!" Shuanger turned and said to everyone. At this time, her face has recovered calm and there is no abnormality.


    They nodded, and then prepared to go around the snow mountain to try to find a way up the mountain.


    ......


    "Will your changed array be broken by them? They dare to come up. I''m sure the other party must have hidden hands! The leader of the big snow mountain seems to be hidden on the mountain, and you haven''t caught him." on the upper platform, Shura leader song ang looked at the ancient people hiding in the dark, He sighed in his heart that the other party''s tortoise shell was really hard, but his mouth said to the big elder around him.


    "That man probably knew it was wrong. Otherwise, how could he summon people and horses to hide at the last moment." the elder looked at song an with an expressionless face and continued, "I know this is the other party''s territory, so I put the eyes of the big array in a hidden place outside. Even if the other party broke the sky inside, he can''t break it!"


    "High, it''s really high, so the other party can''t think of it at all. When the array is fully activated, no matter what moves the other party makes, including the hidden mice, it''s also hard to escape death. We all save our hands!" song ang couldn''t help praising the red pillars around him.


    I think it''s really right to cooperate with each other. Most of my Shura are upright in their head and like to do it directly. They are no exception. They can''t think of such an old scheme of Yin calculation.


    "That''s why their people didn''t find the array eye after thousands of hardships. It was too late when they found out. When the array was launched, even Da Luo Jinxian would fall here!" a sneer appeared at the corner of the elder''s mouth.


    The other party is procrastinating, and so is his side. Although everything is ready on his side, he never expected the other party to come so long in advance.


    But it doesn''t matter. He''s steady against the other side. He knows who the other side has. He doesn''t think he knows the reinforcements sent there?


    I know very well. When the other party stepped into the territory of the blue country, I received the news that the other party came here.


    Although I don''t know where the other party is hiding now, I also know in my heart that I must mix with the mouse and find the loophole of my array.


    Looking down, I gave an order to a man next to me again. After the man took the order, he went down to convey the instructions of the elder.


    The attack of all demon families rose again, as if facing the enemy of life and death, the magic surged up without money, and the whole black cover was surrounded by all kinds of magic.


    Countless flames, cold ice guns, sharp sword Qi, and some light columns or liquids of different colors spewed out of each other''s mouth, and launched an attack on the black mask.


    ......


    "Miss frost, this is a case!" at this time, they had already been around the big snow mountain outside the frost mountain. From all sides, they were still the kind of invisible wall of blood, which made everyone disappointed. They even thought they could not break through. At that moment, the six girls who were investigating the road suddenly came back from the outside and said to frost.


    "Hmm? Can''t you find a new entrance up there?" Shuanger was shocked and asked quickly.


    "No, I found a secret valley near here. There were many demon families in it. I didn''t dare to go in, but I hurried back after feeling their breath!" although the sixth sister''s cultivation was lower, she was good at tracking, so she handed over the reconnaissance to her.


    "People of demon clan? How about their strength?" Shuanger was interested and asked her.


    If they can''t go up, it''s OK to catch each other''s little demon. They have done their best. They can''t go there in vain after working so hard on their own side.


    Zhao man also turned around and stared at Liu Mei. He kept wiping the spear in his hand and stopped to see what she said.


    "Most of their strength is similar to ours, but I also feel the same breath as Miss Shuanger." the sixth sister thought for a moment and hurriedly said.


    "Let''s go and wipe them out!" Zhao said to Shuanger with an expressionless look, holding the long gun in his hand and attacking at any time.


    Shuanger looked at Zhao man''s expression. She could feel the other party''s uncontrollable anger. However, she couldn''t go up blindly with so many people. She also had to ask everyone for responsibility and carefully ask Liu Mei again.


    "What do you see each other doing? Why don''t they hide on the mountain and at the foot of the mountain?"


    "At that time, I approached it carefully and looked directly at the top of the mountain. I found that someone looked this way and hurried back. However, I also saw something like a huge altar in the middle. There was a red ball the size of a house on it. It seemed that it was tired with the Dharma array of the big snow mountain, and there were probably many people around it Thirty little demons, I don''t know the rest. "Liu Mei thought about it carefully to make sure she didn''t miss anything.


    "Two fairy level demon clans, a large number of small demons, are very difficult!" Shuanger looked at them. Although the power gap is not too large, she just doesn''t know how the strength of the two immortals is!


    "It''s just a mob. As long as you can hold the two immortals, I can deal with the rest alone! If you make a surprise attack, we''ll retreat. The other party is under the guard and won''t dare to catch up." Zhao man said murderously. There are at least hundreds of little demons who died in his hands.


    "Well, anyway, we can''t go to the big snow mountain. While the effect of our hidden powder is still there, we''ll make a surprise attack on each other. Is there no problem?" Frost''s eyes swept around and asked.


    "No problem, it''s just some little demons. I can deal with the same five alone!" said the rain over there.


    To tell the truth, this little demon is the weakest of the demon family. It is neither high nor low. Usually, it is not the opponent of human beings except for sneaking attacks on human beings.


    Of course, after rising to the immortal level, the demon clan will have a great advantage until the Da Luo level or even the quasi Saint level.


    "Yes, don''t worry, miss Shuanger, we will protect you from any accident!" the boss said with the same pride there.


    "OK, let''s start now!" Shuanger ordered immediately when she saw that everyone had no opinion.


    A group of people secretly dispersed. One team led by Zhao man and the other team led by Shuanger quietly touched it from both sides.


    In the valley near the snow mountain, it is hidden between the two peaks. Under a huge altar, two figures sit side by side. It is the third sister who left early.


    The other little demons were aimless, sitting or lying, and only a few little demons were vigilant outside the valley.


    They don''t want to believe that someone dares to come, and the basic warning is like a virtual device.


    "Xiao Deng, this mission failed. Your and my efforts over the years have been wasted, and many friends have died. It''s really hateful. I really want to kill that family." the third sister looked at the blood cells in front of her and said in a daze.


    "Don''t be impulsive, elder sister. They didn''t blame us, because we didn''t control things at all. Even the two elders died miserably in the hands of each other. Our failure can be said to be doomed. That family can''t be killed for the time being. We still need their remaining strength to cover some things for us!" Xiao Deng turned his head and comforted the third sister.


    "I know what you said is right. It''s good for us to escape from this disaster, and Mr. Xi was seriously injured. At least we are in good condition now." although the third sister said with relief, her face is full of vicissitudes of life and obviously hasn''t come out of the blow.


    "Hmm? Why did a group of wild animals come here? It seems that they can add food to the brothers!" Xiao Deng was about to say something. Suddenly, he frowned and found several animals on both sides. He said to a man with two horns on one side.


    "You lead some brothers to catch the beasts who don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Yes, sir!" the ox horn man didn''t feel any accident. He immediately ordered several people and set off on both sides.


    After they came to this valley, at first, there were several to more than a dozen wild animals every day, which were attracted by the power of the valley altar. Later, there were wild animals coming every once in a while, so they were used to playing toothpicks.


    The ox horn man took two guys to the mountain on the right. He didn''t bother to go out from the only Valley exit. Looking at the steep mountain, he threw his mouth and stretched out his hand to grasp the wall in front of him. Half of his arm didn''t go in, and the other hand also grabbed it up, so he quickly grabbed it and climbed up.


    The two companions behind him, unwilling to show weakness, climbed up quickly in their own way.


    Soon, they had climbed up the mountain.


    "This time I''ll see what kind of beast it is. Don''t come to the wild boar. I''ve had enough for the first two times!" thought the ox horn man. He turned over directly under his feet, but didn''t find the wild boar he thought.


    Several pairs of shining eyes looked at him, which made his heart suddenly cool. Before he called for help, he felt a mass of white powder coming in front of him. He was dizzy, his hands and feet were soft, and he lost consciousness the next moment.


    Shuanger threw out the powder she had already prepared at the moment when the other party came up.


    Watching the other party paralyzed on the ground, the rain behind him came forward and took out a broken blade to pass into the other party''s heart in turn, completely solving the other party.


    "Are you ready?" Shuanger didn''t worry about Zhao man''s mistakes at all. She took out beads only the size of the palm. This is a gadget that Gu Zheng gave his two disciples to defend themselves before. Of course, it''s not very powerful, but it''s just for Gu Zheng.


    Although it can''t cause damage to the immortals, they can''t bear the power of one against these little demons.


    "Ready!"


    Everyone took out three or five of the same beads in the palm of his hand and waited until Frost''s order.


    "Well, as soon as I put my hand down, I''ll throw it down immediately, and then make a surprise attack immediately, giving priority to killing those resistant monsters!" Shuanger raised her hand, but her eyes looked at the opposite mountain, ready to see Zhao man''s information, and both sides made a surprise attack at the same time to cause maximum damage.


    The silent third sister below felt something wrong and said to Xiao Deng next to her.


    "Didn''t you send someone to clean up those wild animals just now? But how do I feel that the smell of those wild animals is still there? Didn''t they go?"


    "No, I just watched them go." Xiao Deng said suspiciously. At the same time, his mind looked up, but he was stunned to find that he could not feel the smell of ox horn people, and the smell of those wild animals was still in place.


    "No, there are enemies!"


    The two of them looked at each other and said in unison.


    He stood up and just wanted to warn everyone, but he heard a green drink from above the valley.


    "Throw it!"


    As soon as they looked up, they found many small blue beads falling from the sky, filled with tyrannical arcs, as if they were going to explode in the next moment.


    "Enemy attack!"


    A shrill cry appeared in the mouth of the little demon in charge of warning. Unfortunately, it was a little late.


    Seeing this, they immediately came to both sides of the altar and stretched out their hands to shoot at a mechanism outside.


    With a dull noise, a blood colored protective cover appeared on the blood cells.


    After all this, they just had time to cover themselves with a layer of defense, and the green beads all over the sky had fallen on the ground.


    "Boom" "boom" "boom"


    The deafening explosion suddenly rang through my ears, and countless green lights shot from the whole valley ran back and forth, and the whole valley was full of painful screams.


    Some unlucky demons were directly in the center of the explosion, and the whole body was blown apart. Those close to the demons were also good. However, by the impact of those huge explosions and the first wave of lightning, the whole body was destroyed, and those who died could not die anymore.


    Under the whole explosion, Zhenge valley was in a mess, about half of the little demons died instantly, and the remaining 7788 were also injured.


    After the third sister waved to break up the arc in front of her, she felt something and suddenly looked up.


    More than a dozen people in the valley raided down below.


    "It''s her!"


    As soon as the third sister''s eyes narrowed, she recognized the girl who was the first. She seriously injured master Xi in the battlefield. Unexpectedly, she found here.


    "Join hands!"


    Both of them saw Xueer, looked at each other and immediately understood each other''s meaning.


    "Take advantage of each other''s panic, we take the opportunity to hide and kill, and I''ll deal with the two people!" Shuanger ordered everyone in the air. As soon as the voice fell, the whole body was stunned and rushed towards a very eye-catching person below.


    A rapid beam of light roared up from Shuanger. The speed was so fast that Shuanger had no time to stop it. She could only watch the beam burst into brilliant fireworks in the air.


    "Make a quick decision! Be ready to retreat at any time, don''t fight!"


    Shuanger understood that the other party was calling for reinforcements. She shouted at the back. The soft sword in her hand trembled. The silver glittering soft sword instantly sent out several sword Qi and rushed down.


    Their main purpose is to hold them. Of course, it''s better to kill them!


    The third sister and Xiao Deng flew up. The tentative sword Qi couldn''t even break their own protection. They directly ignored each other and got up to block Shuanger in mid air.


    Under them is the altar they want to protect. Even if their companions are rapidly disappearing under the ruthless killing of the enemy, they have no way to help. They can only pray that the reinforcements behind them will come quickly.


    At this time, because the blood cells were blocked by a layer of shield, a layer of invisible waves could not go out. They did not know that on the snow mountain, the towering blood column began to dim, and the snow that had been blocked began to fall downward.


    But the original snow-white snow has turned into blood, full of a sense of witchcraft.

 Chapter 1366

    "What''s the matter?" song ang stretched out his hand and looked at the strange snowflake falling into his palm, saying to himself.


    "Let me see!" at this time, the elder''s face was ugly, and a blood light shot out of his sleeve, forming a clear picture in the air.


    The above scene overlooks the whole valley outside. At this time, it shows a mess. The ground is full of the bodies of small demons. A few small demons are running crazy, followed by several humans to chase them.


    Outside the core of the array, it was shrouded by a layer of blood cover. On it, the three figures were constantly fighting. It seems that they are still tied now. We can''t see who occupies the top.


    Some missing spell fluctuations hit the blood mask from time to time, causing ripples on the blood mask.


    "Pa!"


    Only a few breaths appeared in the picture scroll, but it was pinched by the angry elder, and the green veins in his hands came out.


    He could not have imagined that his original foolproof arrangement, the other party had a backhand, and a team was arranged outside to look for his flaws.


    "Does it mean that your arrangement has completely failed? It seems that you have miscalculated sometimes. No wonder you will fall like this!" song ang said sarcastically, regardless of the fact that the other party is your ally for the time being.


    "I don''t completely say failure. Maybe the other party is too intentional. I live outside and leave a demon clan in the later stage of Jinxian to see if he can stop the other party." the elder took a deep breath and was indifferent to his sarcasm.


    However, he had no confidence at all. Since the other party could think of a link on his side, he would not let out a powerful figure to assist outside.


    Looking at the black mask with increasingly dim light in the distance, it seems that it can''t support time.


    The elder seemed to see the young people inside through the black shield. The confident expression seemed as if all his thoughts were seen through by the other party.


    "However, you absolutely can''t think of it. Let''s see if it''s you or me!" the elder thought fiercely in his heart, but his face turned to song ang.


    "If the array fails, but it always has some effects, then we will directly rush up according to what you said and don''t give each other any chance!"


    "Ha ha, you should have listened to my words. Although many people will be killed and injured, it is the simplest way to be violent!" song ang laughed and said confidently. The other party always wanted to make less indifferent sacrifices, but finally came to this step.


    "Get ready. When the other party''s tortoise shell breaks, we will rush over directly and don''t give the other party time to hesitate!"


    This was said to his own team members. Before that, they were here alone and did not participate in the action to break the shield.


    The remaining two Shura people stretched out their scarlet tongues, licked their lips, nodded, took a few steps ahead, stood in front and looked at the direction of the ancient struggle. When the other side''s shield was broken, they immediately shot.


    At this time, the wall behind Xueer silently opened a hole. When the elder and their attention were in place, they grabbed Xueer''s shoulder with both hands, a layer of blue light flashed across the whole body of the snow mountain, instantly broke her imprisonment, and directly grabbed her, leaving only the layer of rope still flashing red light on the wall.


    Before the wall returned to its original state, a blood light hit Xueer''s position immediately and burst out a big hole.


    But the other party had left the original place at the first time, and only a dark hole appeared in the original place.


    The old fellow looked at the hole in front of him, and the voice of Sung ang came from his ear.


    "Oh, it seems that the little mouse really has some skills. He approaches us silently, but do you want to chase them? But I think it''s useless for you to go. Who knows where the other party has gone!"


    "I know, anyway, she has no effect. She brings you and my enemies, which is the greatest effect. A person of immortal level is not a big problem!" the elder waved his hand and agreed with the other party''s point of view. No one is sending someone to catch up.


    Few people can''t do it, and many people can''t do it. Anyway, the other party should gather together. The elder thought very clearly. He didn''t do useless work at all, and he may not be able to catch the other party.


    Qi Xiang, who succeeded here, stepped back behind Xueer at a high speed. This passage was temporarily excavated by Yuanli just now, and he could only stand aside.


    When the gas wave of the other party''s explosion hit, he couldn''t use his body to block Xueer''s way. He had to temporarily release a defense to resist.


    Although most of the elder''s angry attacks were blocked by defense, a small part of them penetrated and hit Xueer.


    Xueer snorted stiffly, sprayed a mouthful of blood directly on Qi Xiang''s shoulder, and then fainted directly.


    Qi Xiang hurriedly checked Xueer''s condition and found that the other party was only slightly injured and temporarily unconscious, which relieved him.


    If something happens to Xueer in her own hands, she has no face to face the ancient dispute and simply goes to die.


    Quickly return to the original channel and block the channel in front of him. Looking at Yuanli and his teammates, he handed Xueer in his hand to Yuanli and said happily.


    "Xueer is fine, but she is unconscious due to the aftereffects of the other party. We hurry to meet Mr. Gu. The other party can''t last long. In the face of so many enemies, they can''t stop without our help!"


    "OK, what if the other party catches up?" Yuan Li checks xue''er a little and finds that it''s no big deal, as Qi Xiang said.


    You know, if the other party follows the channel, at least a large secret channel of the mountain can''t be hidden, even the broken tunnel is useless, and the real cutting point is in another place. Only after it is closed can we cut off the connection with here.


    "You go first, and I''ll cover you in the back. Then you''ll leave me a mark and tell me the path!" Qi Xiang said without thinking.


    "Well, be careful. I''ll leave traces of plum blossoms on the wall and red plum blossoms on an organ. At that time, you can close the link with here as long as it''s dark. The other party can''t break through without ten days and a half months." Yuan Li knows that at present, this is the best way, and only he has the strength to block the other party for the time being.


    After three words and two words, Yuan Li left here with Qi Xiang''s team members.


    "Captain Qi, be careful. We''ll have a round with you at Mr. Gu. When we get to the channel, I''ll leave you a sign. Don''t go wrong!" the former female team member said to her team leader.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never forget. Hurry up. Time is pressing. Don''t waste any more time!" Qi Xiang nodded, indicating that he understood and urged him to leave here.


    He took out a strange patient, like a halberd, but there were baissen''s teeth on the wall as a sharp blade.


    "Deng Deng Deng!"


    As their footsteps gradually moved away, Qi Xiang looked at the damaged channel with a dignified face and felt a little insecure. He drew several extremely simple arrays at random. Then he stepped back and looked in front of him, waiting for the arrival of the enemy''s pursuit.


    The time for a cup of tea has passed, but there is still no movement in front of me.


    Qi Xiang feels a little strange. It''s not that the other party didn''t catch up at all!


    Thinking of this, Qi Xiang felt that he was right, so he secretly cleared his damaged channel a little.


    But only after secretly digging out a distance, Qi Xiang gave up his action and might disturb the other party again. He can be sure that the other party didn''t catch up at all.


    At this moment, Qi Xiang was relieved and hurried back to the channel.


    Soon, a three character intersection appeared in front of him. One of them was the passage they came from. He needed to go back and go around the other side to resist the position of Gu Zheng.


    "By the way, what did they say?" Qi Xiang looked at the plum blossom marks left on the ground, and there were obvious traces of walking footsteps on the ground. Thinking about what they had said to himself before, his impression seemed to be a little blurred.


    It''s true. Mingming can''t remember what he said just now. Qi Xiang is looking at the road next to him.


    The other side was clean, with a light layer of dust on it, as if no one had been here for a long time.


    "Hey, hey, I remember! Just now he said that the one who left the mark should not go, in order to confuse the pursuers and let him go this way!" Qi Xiang remembered Yuan Li''s words and suddenly realized the truth.


    Then he turned and sped off towards another road.


    Soon the time for a cup of tea passed, and the more he went inside, Qi Xiang felt something wrong. He clearly remembered that his team members would leave signs for himself, but he flew all the way and didn''t find any traces. Was he wrong?


    Qi Xiang, who was moving forward at a high speed, immediately stopped. Looking at his comrades who still had no trace, he felt that he was still going there to talk.


    But the figure had just turned around, and a scream appeared in his ear. It seemed that someone was tortured in the distance, more like a dying cry.


    Why are there other people wailing here?


    Qi Xiang''s figure suddenly stopped, and his figure still kept the posture of leaving. Before long, there was another roar in his ear.


    Just now, there was a slight wind in my ears because I was moving at a high speed. I couldn''t hear anything outside, and the scream was very weak. If I hadn''t stopped and listened to it again, I wouldn''t really hear it.


    This time Qi Xiang was sure that he had heard correctly, but he wondered how such a sound could appear here.


    His figure turned again and continued to move in the direction of the front, because the sound came from the front.


    There is only one path here, and there are no other paths. Maybe Yuanli knows how to open other leading paths, but Qi Xiang quickly turns several turns and comes to an end.


    At this time, he can clearly hear all kinds of sounds inside.


    "Qin County, you mean person. I didn''t expect you to take refuge in the demon clan. Are you worthy of your parents? Do you know the consequences in the future?"


    "Where is the patriarch? If he doesn''t come back, why don''t he come back to save us!"


    "Yang Feng, you died miserably. You traitors, when the patriarch comes back, you will all go to hell!"


    Countless curses and curses sounded inside, but no one answered them, but every once in a while, someone would be dragged out.


    "No, look at the good situation I treated you before, forgive me..." with the sound of bones being crushed, the rest of the voice was gone.


    But before, most of them were curses, and they rarely begged each other for mercy.


    Qi Xiang remembered at this time that only a few of the snow mountain disciples they saw. Others Yuan Li didn''t say. It seems that Yuan Li couldn''t tell who was the traitor of the demon family. They couldn''t find it there, so he had to give up.


    It seems that all of them are detained here. I never thought I would find them here without paying attention.


    I''m afraid Yuanli didn''t expect that these people would be trapped here.


    After feeling that there were only a few immortal people sitting in the town, Qi Xiang didn''t hesitate, broke the obstacles in front of him and rushed out quickly.


    When the other party was still stunned to see a figure falling from the top of the mountain, Qi Xiang flashed and subdued them. All the human immortals lay unconscious on the ground,


    Then, Qi Xiang saw a water ball in his hand, which was crushed into countless water droplets and poured in all directions. Each drop was accurately shot into the human body outside.


    No matter what human beings are trying to do, their bodies are all frozen, and some people fall to the ground.


    In a short moment, Qi Xiang grasped the overall situation. Looking at the surrounding space, he couldn''t help frowning.


    This is a large dungeon. There are rooms in both rows, but strangely, all the cages are simply locked, not locked.


    At the far exit, a bloody seal blocked these people here.


    The inside of the prison is to hold those real snow mountain disciples, all of whom are not traitors of the demon family, while the outside is human beings plotted by the demon family, and there is no demon family.


    Close to the inside, there is a blood red array, with a concave blood tank in the middle. At this time, a small half layer of blood has covered the bottom. On the other side, in an open space, a device like mincing meat is nearby. Some blood flows into the previous pit along the pipe, while next to it is broken into pieces of meat that can''t be seen.


    From that scale, at least 30 people died. The whole air has been filled with bloody smell. The rich and sweet taste even makes Qi Xiang feel sick.


    Around it is an array emitting a faint light, which is constantly flashing.


    This is the first time he has seen such an evil array.


    At this time, the whole cave was silent because of his appearance. All the snow mountain disciples looked at him in amazement, because they didn''t know him at all.


    "Don''t be surprised. I know Lord yuan. Who is the master here? Hurry out!" Qi Xiang shouted when he saw here.


    "Elder, all the elders are in a coma. We are the only snow mountain disciples, but we are cursed all over, just like ordinary people." at this time, a quick responder pushed open the cage at the door, came out and pointed to the opposite corner.


    At present, the other party must be a friend rather than an enemy. No matter what the other party''s identity is, he saved them.


    Not only he, but also other active people have pushed open the cage in front of them and come out. Some people have even come to those traitors and tried to kill each other with their fists.


    But there was no weapon in this room. Their attack fell on each other, soft and powerless.


    However, these people can only look at each other in horror, but they can''t move, and let each other vent on themselves.


    "OK, let me ask!" Qi Xiang jumped to the slightly larger cell. There were more than 20 elders lying in it, but at a glance he found that one of them was very special. It seemed that he was the highest ranking one in it.


    A cloud of water burst in the cell and turned into a drizzle into each other''s body.


    After more than ten breaths, the elders in front of him began to wake up one after another. Not as Qi Xiang expected, the old man on his shoulder was the first to wake up.


    Qi Xiang, who finished all this, didn''t wait here foolishly, but began to study everything here carefully. It seemed certain that those demon families wanted to do something. Since he found it, he couldn''t go back like this.


    The seal of the hole couldn''t move, but he couldn''t see the evil array effect, but he naturally had his own way.


    Take out a bottle of dark things again, sneer and throw it into the blood below. In just one breath, the whole blood has been dyed black and emits a pungent smell.


    This thing is a specialty of the deep sea. It comes from a special beast. It is naturally very toxic. Even if it has an effect on the realm of Dalai, it certainly needs more venom.


    Although the opponent''s strength is enough to reach the realm of Da Luo, he still takes out a lot under the pressure of general Lei. This time, he carries it with him. Although the amount is insufficient, if the opponent dares to inhale it, even if it can make him look good.


    Of course, Qi Xiang just left an idea and didn''t expect the other party to be fooled, because he couldn''t destroy the array here, otherwise the other party would know what happened here in an instant. Although he could dispel the toxins of these ordinary snow mountain disciples, he couldn''t spend a lot of energy to do it at this time.


    Anyway, it just suppresses the cultivation in each other''s body and will not do harm to their body.


    Just after all this, the elders who woke up over there have been helped up by the snow mountain disciples.


    "Elder, thank you very much for your help. Did the yuan patriarch send you to save us!" the old man with a smile said. At this time, he already knew what happened here.


    "Yes! But I still have important things. I''ve started the final battle with the demon clan. Life and death are in a moment. I''m sorry I can''t escort you out. You should find a way to go out by yourself, or you should stay here until the final outcome. If we win at that time, you will go out! Don''t worry about these people, Without my contact, they can''t touch the internal restraint for a month. "Qi Xiang quickly said, and then prepared to leave the same way.


    "Elder, wait a minute, there is a girl named Xueer hiding here, and our escape path is also in it. Just help us!" the old man said quickly. He understood the other party''s situation. If so, he can''t waste time here.


    "Cher?!"

 Chapter 1367

    Hearing this, Qi Xiang''s body suddenly shook. He had just rescued Miss Xueer. Why did another Xueer come out here.


    Although I think so in my mind, I say it subconsciously.


    "No problem, it won''t take much time. Tell me where it is and I''ll open it for you." Qi Xiang didn''t show a trace of surprise on his face, so they just thought they were simply helping them.


    Even if Xueer doesn''t arouse her curiosity, she will help them.


    After all, these people are the people of the yuan patriarch. After this incident, I''m afraid there are no enemy traitors here. It won''t take much time to help them.


    "Right here, just input mana and shoot here!" the old man hurriedly came to a wall beside them, which was an open space next to the cell.


    "Is it here?" Qi Xiang came to the position pointed by the other party. If it wasn''t for the other party''s guidance, he couldn''t find that there was a hole in it. His hands lit up slightly, and a layer of shield appeared on his body.


    It''s not that I don''t trust them. It''s better to be careful at this critical moment.


    However, his worry was superfluous. He was slightly blocked by his palm, and then the wall in front of him was concave.


    With the opening sound of "boom", the wall in front of him faded towards both sides, revealing a small room inside, and there was a simple bed. A familiar girl on the bed came into Qi Xiang''s eyes.


    It''s Cher.


    At this time, her face was sleeping. Who was in bed? She didn''t know what was happening outside.


    Qi Xiang glanced at her quickly. Except for some weakness, there was no wound or internal injury.


    "There is a fast passage to the bottom of the mountain, but the secret is known to me and the patriarch. I didn''t expect it to be useful one day!" the old man came in and said happily.


    "Well, go down by yourself. This girl is unconscious. I''ll take her and leave here first!" Qi Xiang picked up Xueer, dropped his words here and flew towards the hole in the sky.


    If this girl is Xueer, isn''t the "Xueer" they saved after careful consideration false, but they all don''t know that there is a time bomb nearby, which greatly threatens the life of Mr. Gu. They should hurry back and tell everyone.


    After seeing the other party leave, the old man arched his hand at Qi Xiang''s back to thank him. Then he went into a corner and made some trouble in it. Soon a secret door appeared again.


    Inside, there are layers of winding stairs, winding down layers. Even without any accomplishments, you can escape in a certain time. I have to say that you were careful when you first established it.


    The old man asked some elders to go first, followed by the disciples of the snow mountain. They went in one by one and walked towards the bottom of the mountain.


    It must take a lot of time for such a small few hundred people to leave, and the old man decided to go at last.


    However, when the crowd had just reached a third, he saw Qi Xiang emerge from the hole on the top again, with a sad smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything we can help?" the old man couldn''t understand why the other party returned again and asked.


    "I just borrow your passage, go down, and then go up the mountain!" Qi Xiang said awkwardly.


    He just flew all the way up and correctly found the previous road. He followed the mark all the way, at least he didn''t go wrong, but what made him helpless was that in the last road, a red mark appeared in front of him,


    He remembered that this was the sign to close the channel. As a result, he accidentally pressed and held the switch. The channel in front of him was misplaced and disappeared from his face, but he didn''t go in yet. He was crying foolishly and had to come back all the way.


    Fortunately, there is a way to live here, otherwise I don''t know what to do!


    "No problem! Sir, you can go down. Just fly down from the middle. There''s no need to go up the steps with us!" the old man said quickly.


    In the middle is a hole, which can lead directly to the lower part. On both sides are cut steps, which do not hinder at all. Those ordinary disciples can go down the steps and the elders can fly down.


    "Thank you!"


    Qi Xiang feels lucky that he helped the other party open the channel, otherwise he would have no face to use it.


    Holding Xueer who was still unconscious, Qi Xiang quickly flew down from above.


    When he appeared from a secret exit at the bottom of the mountain, he was not afraid to expose his body and flew up at top speed without hesitation.


    But after only one breath, he stayed in mid air with an ugly face.


    Because a blood red shield also appeared on him, blocking his way directly.


    This is to prevent Gu Zheng from escaping and to block their way back. The whole snow mountain is blocked by them from the middle of the mountain.


    At this time, he was trapped under the hillside and couldn''t go up to meet them.


    After a while, he fell from the sky again, and now he is trapped here.


    Looking at the bloody stone shield, he had no way to break through. He could only stay in place and be annoyed by his mistakes.


    ......


    "Miss xue''er, let''s go quickly. The sixth sister found a terrible smell and quickly came towards herself and left here!" the boss shouted at Shuanger in the sky.


    At this time, the following demons have been killed by them, only a few of them have escaped, and Shuanger is still on a par with them in the sky.


    Although Shuanger has the upper hand at this time, it will take a long time to defeat the other party.


    "Good!"


    Frost son forced the other party back with a sword, and then the figure was ready to retreat without nostalgia.


    But at this time, a figure has come rapidly from the sky. From the time when the six sisters found each other to the time when the other appeared, they have come here in just a few breaths, leaving them no reaction time at all.


    "Want to go? No way! Leave it all to me!" an arrogant voice sounded in the air. I saw a figure suddenly appear and reach out to the people. Whether it is the rain that runs away from them or the frost that is heavily protected, they all fly towards the middle of the valley like children with no strength to bind chickens.


    "Lord Kai, you''re here at last!" the third sister and little Deng said happily.


    Although it was only three minutes before the signal was sent, their hearts were always afraid that the other party would destroy the altar in front of them.


    In fact, Zhao man always wanted to destroy the altar, but after throwing another green bead, the violent explosion only set off a ripple on the shield, and they knew that they could not break the protection of the altar with their strength.


    "Damn, I''ll eat all of you!" looking at the corpse of the little demon all over the ground, Lord Kai was furious and shouted to the frost children bound in the middle.


    "You are really useless. You are so strong that you can be attacked by the other side!" Lord Kai turned and angrily scolded them.


    Well, if I''m not here, I don''t want others to notice the difference here. Without the cover of these little demons, I must guard here now.


    Fortunately, there is no really powerful person on the other side, otherwise if the altar is destroyed, all of them can''t escape heavy responsibility.


    "Sorry, Lord Kai!" the third sister quickly admitted her mistake.


    Lord Kai ignored them. He just turned around in the air and turned back to himself in an instant.


    A black cow with black body and wings on its back appeared in the air, ten feet in size. Under the two corners, the big eyes like copper bells stared, and a yellow light shot out of them, nailing Shuanger and them in place.


    Then it opened its huge mouth, and a terrible suction came from it. Shuanger''s body involuntarily began to take off and automatically flew towards each other''s mouth. It seemed that the other party wanted to swallow them in one breath.


    No matter how they struggled, Shuanger couldn''t break free from each other''s bondage.


    Seeing them, they will disappear into each other''s belly and become each other''s meal.


    A blue light came from a distance at a high speed. Only at Kaida could we find the trace of the other party. The blue light suddenly accelerated, instantly cut through the void and shot into the huge mouth.


    "Ow!"


    A big hole appeared in his face at the edge of his mouth. If he hadn''t tried his best to avoid it at the first time, I''m afraid his head would have been bloomed at the first time.


    And Shuanger''s imprisonment on them disappeared at the same time and fell from the sky one after another.


    Frost son turned over and stopped steadily in the air. At this time, a beautiful shadow in the far side was flying here and appeared in front of them in the twinkling of an eye.


    A very beautiful woman appeared in the air. At this time, she looked at the opposite side with a sneer, and a long silk was flying in front of her.


    "Are you Shuanger? You really look beautiful!" suddenly the woman turned her head and smiled at Shuanger with a smile on her face.


    "Are you? I don''t know you?" frost asked suspiciously. She didn''t know why the man in front of her had to save herself.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid Mr. Gu didn''t mention me. I''m Gu Zheng''s friend, xingcai!" xingcai said with a smile, ignoring the demon clan opposite.


    "He once mentioned you to me! Some time ago, when I went out of the pass, I heard that he had something to do, so I immediately came here. After running around to inquire, I just felt the fluctuation of the breath here, so I came here. I didn''t expect you to be here!"


    In fact, xingcai came here long ago. When the other party began bombing the valley, she hid and looked at it. At the beginning, she didn''t recognize Shuanger''s identity, but when the other party called Shuanger''s name and she had the magic weapon given to her by the ancient struggle, she knew the identity of the opposite party, which appeared in front of them in time.


    "Thank you! But Mr. Gu is trapped in the mountain. I can''t help them. Go and help Mr. Gu!" Shuanger thanked him first, and then said anxiously.


    "When I solve this guy, it''s not too late to go!" xingcai turned and looked at the enemy in front of him, but he knew the combat effectiveness of Gu Zheng. As before, she had not seen anyone who could beat him in the same level, and I''m afraid no one could beat him.


    At this time, the black bull has recovered his body, and the small hole in his face is still tireless with blood.


    "It''s too early to talk big!"


    With a low roar, the black bull appeared in his hand and rushed at the other party in an instant.


    "You stay away from each other and see how I deal with each other!" the star gave orders to Shuanger, and the whole body rushed towards each other without retreating.


    ......


    At the bottom of the mountain, Qi Xiang, with an anxious face, constantly tested the blood mask in front of him and wanted to break through a hole with his own strength, but he was busy for a long time and had no way at all.


    Just when he wanted to come down from the sky, a huge light rose in a very far place, as if two people with high accomplishments broke out in the final battle.


    This made him a little stunned. How could there be a battle outside at this time, but with a blood mask, he isolated all fluctuations. He didn''t know what was happening outside.


    He was still looking at the far side, and suddenly felt an unusual fluctuation on it. Turning around, he was stunned to find that the blood mask in front of him was slowly fading, seemed to be disappearing, and lost his role.


    This discovery made him overjoyed, because even the blood mask shrouded outside was the same. It seemed that it would disappear completely in a short time, and he could fly up directly at that time.


    Qi Xiang''s figure drops rapidly. Xueer is still unconscious at this time. He can''t leave her alone below. At least he can wake her up.


    After coming down, Qi Xiang slowly breathed Xueer. She was just too tired. She just had to comb her blood, and then she would wake up after a while.


    When he was almost there, he put Xueer aside and was ready to leave here. Suddenly, he felt a group of people coming here and immediately became alert.


    Because in the breath of one of them, it is the later stage of Jinxian. I don''t know whether it is an enemy or a friend.


    Soon the figure of the group appeared in front of him, which made his guard dissipate a lot, because Shuanger and Zhao man were walking in front of him, and the person who made him feel a little dangerous was coming with them, laughing and talking. It seems that he should know each other.


    "Brother Qi Xiang!" Shuanger was obviously surprised to see Qi Xiang. Gu Zheng had introduced Qi Xiang to everyone a few days ago.


    "Sister Xueer!"


    An obvious scream came out of Shuanger''s mouth, and Zhao man sped forward, but Qi Xiang blocked him.


    An invisible shield shrouded the snow mountain, isolating Zhao man from Xueer''s contact.


    Although he knew Zhao man, he didn''t know their relationship. Of course, he wouldn''t let him touch him, and he didn''t care about Zhao man''s angry eyes.


    "Brother Zhao man, don''t worry, brother Qi Xiang, sister xue''er. What''s the matter with him?" when Shuanger approached Qi Xiang, she comforted Zhao man first, and then asked Qi Xiang.


    "It''s all right, she''s just a little out of strength!" Qi Xiang quickly explained, and then asked.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t Mr. Gu tell you not to follow? Do you know how dangerous it is here?"


    "We just want to do our part!" Frost said weakly. She thought that if sister xingcai didn''t come out in time, she would almost be wiped out. Even she had to take it in. She was not confident at all.


    "This Taoist friend, in fact, they also do a very important thing. They put the array base of the big snow mountain array outside. If it weren''t for them, they really couldn''t break each other''s array." xingcai spoke for them.


    "I see!" Qi Xiang suddenly realized. No wonder Yuan Li said he couldn''t destroy the array. Even if he forcibly turned off the array of the snow mountain when Gu Zheng came, it was still useless.


    "But no matter what, you can''t go up again. The lowest accomplishments above are golden immortals. You don''t want to die in vain. It''s just that you watch Xueer and the people who pick up the snow mountain. They will come down from the snow mountain in a short time. Now they have lost all their accomplishments, and it''s just that you protect them!" Qi Xiang said to them, waving at them, Xueer''s body automatically floats into Shuanger''s arms.


    "I need to go to the top immediately to help Mr. Gu fight. Is this Taoist friend here to help Mr. Gu?"


    "Yes! You take me to find Gu Zheng!" xingcai said simply. She came from Fengcheng to help Gu Zheng. If she hadn''t wasted a little time on her way, she would have come long ago.


    "With your help, our winning rate will be greatly improved. That''s great!" Qi Xiang smiled. Unexpectedly, there was a strong support here at last.


    "Let''s go! It''s been too long. I don''t know what''s going on there!" Qi Xiang''s body quickly rose and flew in the direction above.


    There is no array restriction. At this time, the snow mountain is like a girl stripped of her clothes. She can''t stop them from doing anything. Instead, she allows the other party to do whatever she wants.


    Xingcai nodded to Shuanger and followed Qi Xiang to leave here.


    "Well, we''re right here. Don''t go up. Don''t attack those who see the snow mountain later. Third, take some people around to guard."


    At that time, after xingcai killed the black cow, they hurriedly destroyed the altar and came towards the big snow mountain.


    But she knew that there were still some enemies hiding in the mountains behind. Now the shield of the snow mountain was broken. They also knew that they were worried that they would come.


    At this time, Xueer has been hugged by Zhao man. She looks at her gently and is afraid that Xueer will disappear from him again.


    Frost son saw this scene and felt very warm in his heart. Brother Zhao man and sister xue''er were finally together again.


    "Mr. Gu, you must come back. We are all waiting for you here!"


    Shuanger silently raised her head and looked at the big snow mountain towering into the clouds. The cloud on the top of the mountain was still bloody. She didn''t like the bloody color. She could only pray silently in her heart in the hope that Gu Zheng would return safely.


    "Ding"


    "There is a huge aura of breath, and we have detected the approximate position of the other side. Let''s go and have a look! The people who had been investigated before were killed, the clues were broken, and they were unforgivable, but we have to be careful. After the detective has sent out the information of the other party, everything is handed over to the owner, and we must not go up!"


    At this time, a young man walking on the edge of the bass mountains suddenly stopped when the blood cover of the big snow mountain was broken, looked at the bell that kept ringing in his hand and said to his companion next to him.


    The man nodded, and the two men''s bodies accelerated towards the direction of the big snow mountain!


    "Hmm? Her breath appeared there. It''s great. I must take her back this time. I can''t let her blood flow out."


    At the same time, an old man with a white beard in the human country suddenly raised his head and whispered to himself. In the twinkling of an eye, his body disappeared from the busy street.

 Chapter 1368

    Qi Xiang flew up with a fire, because the fake "Xueer" was afraid to stand with Gu Zheng at this time. He was really afraid that the other party would explode harm and bring great damage to Gu Zheng.


    Therefore, the fastest speed broke out along the way. In a short time of more than a dozen breaths, it has crossed the hillside and directly broken the collapsed channels again along the ancient way.


    When the two of them appeared from the passage, they just saw the black shield in front of them dissipate abruptly, revealing the figure of all of them, Gu Zheng and Yuan Li.


    Xueer is being carried on her back by Gu Zheng, with strict protection.


    Fortunately, they are not late.


    At this time, after such a long time of high-intensity attack, even the demon family gasped for breath and stopped the attack temporarily. They thought they broke the shield. In fact, it was because the time came and the shield dissipated automatically.


    "Xingcai? How did you get here? You''re well? You''ve taken a step further. Congratulations!" Gu Zheng looked at Qi Xiang and his eyes were stunned and said happily.


    "It''s lucky for you to take another step this time. When I heard your news from Mo Lao, I came all the way to see if I could help you. After all, you have helped us too much." xingcai turned his eyes and said with a smile.


    Of course, this is not the only reason. She also needs Gu Zheng to go back with her and help her, because she is sure that once she gets home, she will be locked up and go out at all, but the person she likes still cares about herself at home. She just hopes that he can cooperate with himself to help her,


    "That''s what I should do. Anyway, thank you for coming!" Gu Zheng smiled faintly.


    Qi Xiang and his family are close to Gu Zheng. While the demon clan is encircling here, they haven''t launched an attack yet, and their breath says to Gu Zheng.


    "Mr. Gu, otherwise, miss xue''er, let me protect you. This time I come out, I have a defense magic weapon given to me by general Lei. I absolutely guarantee that no one can break this thing to protect her in safety!"


    "Well, I''ll bother you!" Gu Zheng thought for a moment and felt very suitable. If he took Xueer, he would be tied with a rope. In the face of such a powerful enemy, he would be in a desperate situation if he was a little wrong.


    "Hurry up, Mr. Gu. The other party is coming up?" Qi Xiang urged, but his body has tightened up and stopped the fake Xueer at any time.


    As for the stars on one side, he has arranged on the road and will never show any foot.


    Perhaps the fake Xueer knew that once she was protected, she had no chance to start. At this time, she woke up and looked around with a confused face.


    "Where am I?"


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s hand had handed Xueer over. When he saw that he was about to put her on the ground first, Qi Xiang suddenly flashed a blue light in his hand, and a crystal shell appeared in his hand. Suddenly, it grew larger, opened its shell like a beast, and "ate" Xueer in one breath.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng looked at Qi Xiang in surprise. He didn''t expect that the other party would forcibly protect Xueer.


    "Help me! Help me!" Xueer inside slapped the shell powerlessly with her hands and looked at Gu Zheng with eyes, hoping that he could let himself out.


    "Hum, you still pretend at this time. When do you want to pretend?" Qi Xiang said coldly with a sigh of relief when he looked at xue''er who was locked up.


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s puzzled eyes, Qi Xiang took out his weapons and stood beside Gu Zheng, telling them what he had encountered, while xingcai came to them and told Gu Zheng what he had encountered outside.


    Gu Zheng finally knew the whole story. Unexpectedly, so many things happened in such a short time. Shuanger and them also followed. They saw that their array was broken. It was really beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation.


    At this time, the Xueer, under the light of the shell, could not support the illusion, and had turned into a white snake. The black tooth was particularly eye-catching. Although the cultivation was only in the later stage of Tianxian, the transformed Xueer did not even distinguish the ancient dispute.


    Seeing that the other party still kept trying to break away from the shell, Gu Zheng burst into a cold sweat behind him. Fortunately, Qi Xiang went the wrong way and saved the real Xueer. Otherwise, Gu Zheng didn''t know what to do. He came here for Xueer, but the other party deceived himself.


    "I thank you for our snow mountain disciples!" Yuan Li said gratefully when he learned that most of his disciples were safe.


    "Don''t say so much. The other party has come."


    Gu Zheng said to the crowd. At this time, everyone on the opposite side also pressed on it and looked at Gu Zheng face to face.


    Although the number of them is less than one-third of that of the other side, each of them has excellent strength, and only a few are the later stage and peak of Jinxian except the middle stage of Jinxian.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, it was similar to their previous strength to destroy the demon clan, but at that time, they were a large number, but most of them were in the early days of Jinxian.


    On the contrary, the demon clan and their side just lost each other. It seems that as in the past, there are many low-end and middle-end, but the high-end strength is much higher than that of Gu Zheng.


    Especially the elder and the Shura people, their combat effectiveness is simply explosive. Only Gu Zheng can fight them. However, even against the two opposite people, including Gu Zheng, they think they can only reluctantly hold each other until they solve the others and deal with them together.


    So for both sides, this is a life and death battle that can''t be distracted.


    "Well, it seems that this is your hidden strength. No wonder you dare to break in!" the eldest elder who walked in the front looked at the opposite side and looked warily at his side, laughing.


    "Your doomsday is coming. This time you will be completely eradicated!" boshu shouted, pointing to the elder.


    "Ha ha, I have some impression of you. I remember that your good friend died under my hand. Unfortunately, you dare not come up for revenge. You are just a coward!" the elder Leng hum.


    "You..." Bo Xu immediately wanted to fight to the death with each other, but he was pulled back by the twin sisters behind him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll ask you for advice. How much can you do, you peerless demon!" Gu Zheng stepped forward and said to the crowd without changing his face.


    "Don''t worry, I will torture you and avenge my dead companion!" song ang said ferociously to Gu Zheng.


    "Before again, I''m going to give you a friend of mine!" the elder said darkly.


    "Lord Feng, please come out!"


    A loud voice soared into the sky.


    As the elder respectfully said, a black spot suddenly appeared in the sky and fell rapidly from the top of the mountain to the bottom.


    When he was about to land, a group of black wings suddenly flashed behind the figure, setting off a gust of wind on the ground and rushing in all directions.


    When the strong wind was still a certain distance away from Gu Zheng, it hit an invisible barrier and disappeared.


    "Lord Feng, it''s my honor to invite you out of the mountain to tide over the disaster for us!" the elder''s attitude was very low, which made those demon families guess what kind of person Lord Feng is. You know, even the right Dharma protector hasn''t seen each other. It is likely to be the big demon of the bass mountain itself.


    "Don''t worry. You promised me that as long as this thing passed, you demons who don''t belong here would leave here. Am I right?" Lord Feng looked at the elder coldly and said aloud.


    They guessed right. He was the great demon of the Beth mountains. His cultivation was no lower than that of the great elder. However, he was very smart and would not provoke humans. He was usually in the depths of the mountains. Anyway, human beings would not disturb him.


    However, the mountains stirred up by the elder in recent years are somewhat unstable. The other party asks for help. Then the price is that they leave here forever. If they are not here, he will come out to help them. In any case, they are all demon people.


    The new demon made Gu Zheng look a little ugly. Even Bo Xu had secretly preached to Gu Zheng.


    "Old Taoist friend, do we want to retreat? It seems that the demon clan of the other party is going to leave here this time. Now the array is broken and can''t stop us. Moreover, miss xue''er has been successfully found out. Now there''s no need to fight with the other party!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head slowly at him. He thought they would be done with their retreat?


    Impossible, he dares to say that if they escape, they will chase them and kill them, even if they catch up with the human kingdom.


    In particular, I and Shura have taken a dead revenge. They won''t stop until the other party kills themselves.


    "Otherwise, you should retreat first and take away the Xueer below. I''ll stay here!" Gu Zheng whispered to him.


    "That''s not what I mean. Since you don''t go, we''ll fight with them to the end!" Bo Xu saw that Gu Zheng misunderstood himself and didn''t explain much. He directly expressed his attitude. Even if he died here, he won''t regret it. As long as he can pull more demon families.


    Lanxin and Lanxing looked at each other and nodded with emphasis. They already knew each other''s meaning.


    Everyone''s face has been dignified. The other party has such a powerful reinforcements. For them, it is no less than the last straw. The whole Libra has tilted towards the other side.


    But no one retreated, including the newly arrived stars, holding their weapons tightly, and a century war is about to begin.


    The elder over there also finished talking with Lord Feng. The whole demon clan is relatively much easier. In their opinion, there will be no accident in the victory, that is, don''t be caught by the other party before they die.


    Song ang looked at the new demon clan, and his heart was also secretly curling his mouth.


    Although the demon family has declined a lot, there are demon families where there are humans. There are still demon families where there are no humans. Thin dead camels are bigger than horses. The number of Shura is still too small.


    "Lord Feng, let''s do it. There are many dreams in the province. Solve them early and we''ll leave early!" the elder smiled.


    "Look, I''ll teach them a lesson first!" said Lord Feng proudly. He came out alone and looked at the people in front of him.


    "It''s your honor that you can die under my hand. Unfortunately, I don''t accept surrender. I can only say that your fate is not very good!" a blue air mass rotates in his hand. Although the air mass is very small, it emits a terrible fluctuation, which makes people look at it.


    As soon as the voice fell, the green regiment in his hand was thrown over by the other party. In an instant, he scratched a blue scratch in the air and threw it over the head of Gu Zheng.


    Before Gu Zheng could do anything, a water ball emerged from the air, and the stars rushed out. The palm of his hand passed through the water ball and instantly turned into a water blade to cut off the green ball in the air.


    "More than you can chew!"


    "The stars are dangerous, come back!"


    Two voices came out from the quarrel between lord Feng and Gu. Although there was no momentum after the green ball was sent out, it was because all the energy was gathered in it, which made people feel that it was not so.


    But at this time, the water blade in xingcai''s hand has fought with each other, and xingcai feels wrong in an instant.


    The forward posture immediately retreated rapidly towards the back. The water blade in his hand was smashed at the first time. Countless water droplets appeared in the air and attacked the face of the stars with infinite power.


    Layers of colorful Long Ling appeared in front of him, and those drops of water were directly blocked in front of him, but the green ball seemed to be stimulated. A trace of vigorous wind appeared all over the body, and the speed rose sharply and continued to rush towards the stars,


    At this time, her face was full of cold sweat. She was shocked by the sudden explosion of the green ball. She knew that she underestimated the enemy. Even if the attack was thrown by the other party, she was not unprepared to follow.


    If they really want to be caught up by the other party, one blow can make them seriously injured and withdraw from the battle, which will make them more uncomfortable because of the ancient struggle for their original combat strength.


    However, after only a few steps, one palm skipped his cheek and grabbed the green ball in an instant.


    Everyone only saw that the palm of his hand suddenly bulged, and a plume of smoke came out from inside and turned into a plume of smoke.


    The palm opened and there was no damage, but the green ball had disappeared without a trace.


    The fierce green ball even made a Jinxian unable to follow in the later stage, and was quietly caught and killed by the young man in front of him.


    Seeing the ancient dispute of light wind and clouds, song ang seems to have not paid attention to what just happened. His evaluation of him has increased another level. No wonder his subordinates can''t escape. He and the elder have overestimated each other, but they didn''t think that the strength of each other is a little higher than they thought.


    Even the look of Lord Feng who didn''t care was put away. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Zheng. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Be careful, the strength of the other party is no less than that of the elder. Don''t be impulsive!" Gu Zheng said to the star for the rest of his life.


    "Popular, Jinxian peak, is an indigenous demon in the Beth mountains. It is said that the body is a black bat wing. It is said that there is a trace of ancient wind dragon''s blood. Therefore, it claims to be popular. It is much faster than blue star. Even hearsay says it will blink. I don''t know whether it is too fast or really. It''s just that we didn''t invade the river with our well water before and haven''t dealt with each other!" At this time, boshu quickly told the information he knew.


    Although only a few short sentences, but also enough to understand some details of each other.


    Everyone feels the same pressure. The other party is really the peak of Jinxian.


    "You have two sons, but you are the one he attaches importance to. But now, with you, oh, and a little reptile, can you live with me? You go together, don''t say I bully you!" the fashion pointed to Gu Zheng and Qi Xiang, hooked his hook finger and said provocatively.


    "According to the original plan, I''ll hold the other three people. You solve each other quickly. Be careful not to seize the opportunity and die together. If it''s absolutely dangerous, I have a way to absolutely let the other party fall into chaos and don''t worry about us!" at this time, Gu Zheng whispered to them.


    Feeling the strange monster locked by the black chain in front of his chest, Gu Zheng will release the other party if he has to, but the other party is regardless of the enemy and me. Who knows what will happen, and there is no control at all.


    They nodded and said they understood the meaning of Gu Zheng. He wanted a person to bear the greatest pressure. If he was not careful, he could die.


    "Have you discussed it? Then you can go to hell!" the popular looks at each other. After seeing the big elder''s eyes for yourself, he knows that he has some ink. The prepared wind gun instantly appears behind him and stabs at each other indiscriminately.


    "Click"


    A familiar voice sounded in the air, accompanied by a few "jingle" crisp bells, a small figure appeared among them.


    The little figure suddenly widened, and all the wind guns were blocked by him. All the wind guns'' puff ''were shot on the body, but all exploded outside the fur. There was nothing else except a few hairs.


    "Cute pet" Gu Zheng shouted in surprise. He didn''t expect the other party to appear here.


    "You bastard from nowhere, get out of my way!" the popular here said angrily. He didn''t do it for many years. Once he did it, he was blocked one after another. He couldn''t hang on his face and scolded angrily.


    "Who do you say is an animal? I think you are an animal!"


    A ethereal voice sounded from the air, and the tone was full of disdain.


    As soon as the popular face changed, a gray air flow appeared on the popular body, directly tearing him into countless pieces, but it was just a residual shadow.


    The popularity here has already returned to the elder. Watching a figure appear in the air suddenly, he smiled and said to the ancient struggle behind him.


    "Long time no see, old Taoist friend!"

 Chapter 1369

    "Master Zhu, how is your injury?" Gu Zheng thought that Meng Chong would also appear here when he saw him. After all, this is his pet and can''t come out alone.


    "How could it be? I just happened to be recuperating around here and just felt your breath. I''ll come and see what happened!" Zhu Fei stretched out his hand and his cute pet narrowed from the sky and fell on his shoulder again. He rubbed intimately and winked at Gu Zheng, which was very cute.


    Even LAN Xing and Lan Xin were attracted. Their big eyes blinked and couldn''t help looking at Meng Chong, trying to attract its attention and looking at themselves. They felt that they had almost forgotten their upcoming battle.


    It seems that women naturally like this cute creature. Even the female members of xingcai and Qi Xiang team can''t help looking there, but it''s not as obvious as them.


    Gu Zheng understood the meaning of the other party. His feelings were to come to help himself, which moved Gu Zheng for a while. The other party''s injury was not well. He took a lot of time to rest. If he was not careful, he might not be able to recover his accomplishments.


    "With the help of Master Zhu, this battle will be won!" Gu Zheng''s tone was full of curiosity. It should be said that the cute pet''s combat power is enough to be a golden immortal peak. Although Zhu Fei is injured, he is in the realm of Da Luo. He has no problem dealing with a procrastinator.


    "A wounded loser, how much strength can he play? See if I don''t blow you up!" song ang looked at Zhu Fei''s defiant and mocked him angrily.


    "Oh, really? I''ll make you look good later!" Zhu Fei didn''t think so, squinted at each other, and looked like he didn''t pay attention to each other.


    The elder here feels that the plan of things can''t keep up with the change. This small enemy has so many people coming out one after another. Now it''s their turn to fall into a disadvantage. They can''t delay so much. If they knew so, they should kill each other at the first time. They shouldn''t want to kill all the others.


    Unfortunately, it''s no use regretting now. The elder looked at the right Dharma protector and asked him to inform everyone to start fighting.


    After waiting a little, when all the demon families had received their own messages, they suddenly waved their hands and shouted.


    "Attack!"


    The demon clan, who was ready to go, immediately pressed the stored magic in his hand towards Gu Zheng.


    However, Gu Zheng has long been prepared for this. Although he was distracted by Meng Chong, he found something wrong with the other party at the moment when the other party just wanted to act.


    "Get out of the way and act according to the plan!"


    Gu Zheng shouted, and the people immediately dispersed in pairs and rushed towards the opposite side.


    Those messy fireworks just hit the open space behind them in vain.


    The cute pet screamed and immediately flew out of Zhu Fei''s shoulder. The popular figure over there moved and wanted to use his speed advantage to be a sinister assassin around the battlefield.


    But when he moved, he found that the cute pet appeared in front of him and provoked himself with his teeth and mouth.


    "Get out of here!" the popular people slapped the other party directly. The other party''s body shape was really confusing. Even if they knew that the other party had blocked their attack just now, they subconsciously thought that the other party was weak and deceptive.


    However, as soon as his eyes flowed, the other party''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of him, and a sense of crisis emerged in his heart. He hurried back to the back and felt a cold in his chest. He found that the clothes on his chest were torn, and the slightest pain came from above. Several scratches were also left on his body, so that he knew that if he was so careless, the other party had the strength to kill himself.


    However, he was surprised to find that the speed he was proud of could not play a role in front of him, and even the other party''s speed was faster. He was forced to interrupt whether he wanted to make some large spells, and there was no time at all, and some small spells were not painful to him at all.


    However, if you hit the other party, you can basically not hurt the other party except temporarily flying the other party.


    "Shua!"


    A huge black bat wing appeared in the air. At the same time, the figure of Meng Chong suddenly became larger and entangled with each other. The two figures disappeared in a few moments. I don''t know where to fight.


    Zhu Fei directly found song ang, the leader of the Shura people, while Qi Xiang directly found the Dharma protector of the other party.


    Others are attacking each other''s demon formation. Although the number of each other is more, they can''t be compared with Qi Xiang''s team at the expert level, but they play a little worse here, but be careful, they can still win each other.


    After seeing the White Snake behind him, Gu Zheng rushed in the direction of the demon family elder. Now no one can stop him. He wants him to pay the price.


    And the price is the other party''s life.


    In an instant, he came to the elder and punched him hard towards the opposite face.


    In such a scuffle place, anyone who dares to release powerful spells in situ may be disturbed by sneak attacks and be affected by spells before they are completed. Therefore, they are basically fast instant spells and some of their own talents to attack.


    "Although your strength is beyond my expectation, you will die in the end!" at this time, the elder put his hands in front of him and directly blocked the attack of Gu Zheng. His face could not see the initial ugly color, but had an unspeakable pride on his face.


    "Don''t be ashamed. What tricks do you have at this time? Hurry and die!" Gu Zheng snorted coldly. He didn''t think the other party had the power of people and resistance, but thought the other party didn''t admit defeat.


    "Hey, hey, really? If you have the ability, come with me. If you don''t come, I''ll run away first. I seem to remember that I put a ban on that girl. No one can untie it except me! Ha ha!" the elder retreated and smiled at Gu Zheng when Gu Zheng punched him.


    When the other party was whispering, he knew that the other party had saved the girl.


    Then he retreated quickly on the mountain behind him, as if he had been punched out by Gu Zheng.


    "Damn, don''t run!"


    Although Gu Zheng heard that Qi Xiang Xueer''s body was all right, who knows if the elder has any other special means, and Qi Xiang didn''t see it, it''s not impossible.


    Gu Zheng looked around a little. Now xingcai and Qi Xiang are fighting with the people of the demon family, but they can''t see who is in the upper hand for the time being. The two men of Shura are the most threatening. Now they are surrounded by four people and hold them first.


    Over there, Zhu Fei and Shura boxed to the meat, but Zhu Fei looked relaxed. Without the dignified face of Shura, Gu Zheng was relieved.


    After a pause, Gu Zheng quickly chased the elder in the direction of the battlefield situation.


    Watching a cave door automatically appear in the middle of the mountain, the elder''s body quickly disappeared inside, and Gu Zheng''s figure rushed in without hesitation.


    At this time, the whole cave was dark, only a faint light leaked in from the outside, and gradually disappeared with the closing of the outside door, but it had no impact on the ancient dispute.


    What annoyed him was that the elder disappeared a few breaths in his eyes, and his figure disappeared. Only here left the other party''s breath and told Gu Zheng that the other party must be hidden in it and didn''t know what he was doing.


    To tell the truth, if there is only one elder left in the demon clan, there is no threat at all. However, for Xueer''s comfort, I should catch the other party anyway. Even if the other party deliberately seduces me, I can''t gamble.


    With the door slowly closed, the whole cave fell into darkness. The cave was not very big, and there were no other decorations except the front platform. Even the rock cover on it was uneven. It seemed that there was no time to repair, just like a temporary slotted place.


    "Ha ha, now that you''re here, you''d better play with my puppet for a while. If you''re afraid, you can leave here. There''s no prohibition here. You can go out after smashing the back door, but it''s not necessarily the life and death of your little apprentice." the big elder''s strange voice sounded from the cave.


    Gu Zheng raised his Qi and concentrated, but he couldn''t tell the exact position of the other party. The voice came from all directions and couldn''t touch the other party''s position at all.


    "If you have the ability, you can come out and play tricks!" Gu Zheng shouted around, trying to annoy him.


    Unfortunately, the other party didn''t reply this time, but on the high platform above, with the roar, it collapsed directly to reveal a big hole.


    A blood cloud flew out of it, and there was a flash of red light on it. Three bloody puppets appeared in front of Gu Zheng, and the breath on each body reached the later stage of Jinxian.


    Through the large cave explorers, Gu Zheng''s divine sense found that an invisible obstacle blocked Gu Zheng''s exploration. With the continuous collapse of the high platform, the cave just now was abandoned and buried.


    At this time, the three puppets stood still, covered with a layer of blood cover, the blood color on their bodies rolled more and more fiercely, and wisps of blood gas emerged from each other.


    The faces of the three puppets were ferocious, but they were even and tall, as if the living people had been made like this.


    While Gu Zheng was observing each other and nearby to see what mechanism there was, the three puppets suddenly opened their eyes at the same time, and the six red mans lit up the cave in an instant.


    Gu Zheng was surprised and looked at the puppet in front again. After the blood mask dissipated, there was no superfluous action. His body was slightly scattered and flew directly towards Gu Zheng.


    Without seeing what they did, Gu Zheng fluctuated in front of him. Suddenly, a dense bloody sword gas appeared and shot at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng looked at the overwhelming sword breath in front of him. Jin mang flashed in his eyes, took a deep breath, took a step ahead slightly, and blew out a fist in front of him.


    I saw an invisible force in the air. It set off a transparent wave in the air and rushed towards the sword Qi.


    I saw the body shape of the Blood Sword gas suddenly, and then the whole sword gas dissipated directly in the air, scattered into a mass, blood gas splashed everywhere, a little blood stains fell on the ground, making a "Zizi" corrosion sound, and small holes appeared on the ground.


    It''s so corrosive!


    The three puppets behind him opened their mouths, and a mass of red light was brewing in the air and sprayed towards the direction of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng subconsciously flashed to the side, but he found that the three round balls converged in mid air and fused together. The whole red ball stopped at the confluence point, and the colors on his body became more and more sequential. He hadn''t waited for Gu Zheng to stop, A blood dragon roared out from inside.


    Two of the blood puppets, carrying long swords of common blood color, walked around from both sides, while the other stood in place, beating blood mist in his hands and rushed to the top of the cave.


    Gu Zheng looked at the ferocious dragon rushing over, smiled coldly on his face, clapped his hands, and a layer of huge flame churned out from his palm. After turning over in the void, it also turned into a red fire dragon. He rushed forward and entangled with the blood dragon.


    "Shua!"


    Gu Zheng''s body was slightly behind him. The bloody puppet''s Blood Sword immediately crossed his face. Before the other party''s wrist turned over, Gu Zheng slapped his hand on the other party''s arm. He only heard a "click". In front of him, the arm was bent into a 90 degree angle, and the whole person was impacted and flew out.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t have time to chase him. The whole body flew behind him at a high speed. In front of them, the blood dragon and the fire dragon fought closely. Countless blood flames whirled from them and rushed out towards the outside, like concealed weapons, shooting out in all directions with a bleak wind roar.


    The blood puppet that was directly beaten by Gu Zheng was instantly shot into a brush. The whole person didn''t land on the ground halfway, but turned into a mass of blood and fell on the ground again.


    The ground and walls in the cave were almost like a great disaster. They were shot out of big holes one after another, which was terrible.


    But near these new holes, a trace of very light blood came out from the inside and gradually began to cover the wall, and all these ancient disputes didn''t notice at all.


    On the other hand, Gu Zheng had already met another puppet on the way. On the other hand, he kept bombarding the puppet beside him in the distance, away from the place where the two dragons fought.


    Although the puppet doesn''t have any weapons in his hand, his body is very strange, which makes Gu Zheng a little angry. Although the other party can''t hurt himself, he can''t hurt him either.


    This punch bombards the other party''s heart, and half of the flesh and blood in his chest will automatically squeeze on both sides, so that Gu Zheng''s attack will directly pass through his body. Even if Gu Zheng sends out Qi and directly smashes half of the other party''s body, the other party''s splashed body will automatically return to his body after only a slight turn.


    Like an immortal Xiaoqiang, he kept pestering the ancient dispute.


    Within a short distance, Gu Zheng had determined that the physical attack was invalid for him in the air. After smashing the other party into slag again, he was ready to land on the ground, but his eyebrows wrinkled before stepping on the ground.


    Because unconsciously, a layer of light blood water has emerged on the whole ground, covering the ground of the whole cave.


    Gu Zheng''s figure can stop below. Looking around, the whole cave has been penetrated by blood. Except for the top of the mountain, there are traces of blood everywhere, and the blood at the bottom is still rising slowly.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, at the foot of Gu Zheng, a figure broke through the water, and a bloody long sword, with fierce blood, cut towards Gu Zheng''s lower leg.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his whole body rose out of thin air, the soles of his feet gently on the other party''s long sword, and rushed towards the blood dragon in the middle.


    That day, the shape of the blood dragon has not changed at all. Countless blood gathered on the ground. At this time, the shape of the red dragon has been reduced by half. It must be strange.


    But the talent just rushed to the general. The blood puppet at the back raised his hands, and a large amount of blood light was emitted from his hands, and the whole cave was illuminated by blood.


    Countless blood drops fell from the cave, as if it had been a rainstorm. The whole cave was full of crackling water drops. Gu Zheng''s vision was immediately covered. He looked at the whole world vaguely, and his divine consciousness was greatly disturbed. He couldn''t see anything more than a foot away, just like a blind man.


    The remaining general fire dragons were wiped out in an instant under the rainstorm. Strangely, the three blood puppets were also washed by the blood rain, and their bodies gradually integrated into the blood water below.


    However, the body shape of the blood dragon was getting bigger and bigger, and the shrill roar continued to ring out in the cave.


    Through the hazy shield, Gu Zheng could feel that the blood dragon was actually climbing, and the whole person withdrew towards the back to prevent the other party''s sneak attack.


    Just clinging to the wall, Gu Zheng found that the entrance to the cave had been covered by a layer of blood light, that is, his back road had been blocked. It was not as easy to break the barrier as before.


    Fortunately, the blood rain is not endless. After the blood sea in the whole cave rises, the blood drops falling on it slow down, gradually turning from the previous storm into a drizzle. At least everything is clear in front of us.


    At this time, the blood dragon became more clear. It didn''t have the appearance before. Now the whole veins of the body can be seen clearly, like a layer of blood scale. Although the size is only five feet, it can still see that the other party''s body is more powerful, and his huge blood eyes have been staring at Gu Zheng.


    Those blood rain fell on the body, all of them were sucked into the body, and the red light of the body was flashing.


    "Roar!"


    When all the raindrops in the sky dissipated, the blood dragon roared at Gu Zhengxu, and then his whole body went into the blood sea below, and disappeared in an instant.


    Gu Zheng''s body has flown to the highest place. His head is the top of the cave. He has taken out a long sword in his hand and looked at it vigilantly to prevent the other party''s sneak attack.


    From above, when the other party is immersed below, the whole figure seems to dissolve below, and there is no figure at all.


    "Bang!"


    A huge blood column suddenly burst out from under Gu Zheng''s body and rushed directly under Gu Zheng''s body. Gu Zheng left his position in a flash.


    The blood column directly shoots a big hole on the top of the cave, sputtering a mass of rain flowers and falling again.


    "Bang bang!"


    One blood column rose into the sky and kept close to the figure of Gu Zheng. There was a blood column at almost every breathing interval, which made Gu Zheng stop.


    "Hua La" a huge figure suddenly appeared from below, opened a huge blood mouth and bit it towards the only way in front of Gu Zheng.


    Unconsciously, Gu Zheng was surrounded by the pillar of blood, and there was only one way in front of him.


    "Just in time!" Gu Zheng sneered. He didn''t advance or retreat, but instead advanced. The long sword in his hand gave out a burst of black light and chopped down on the head of the blood dragon.

 Chapter 1370

    Gu Zheng is waiting for this opportunity. If the other party doesn''t appear below, he can''t help the other party at all. He can''t see the other party''s small skills, but just cooperate with the other party.


    A black light flashed in the air, and the body shape of the blood dragon instantly condensed in the air. It could be vaguely seen that a black line in the middle of the body passed through the body.


    Gu Zheng looked at the blood dragon in the air. A hazy yellow light suddenly appeared and shrouded outside his body.


    At the next moment, the body of the blood dragon was smashed into countless blood rain from the sky.


    Gu Zheng didn''t move either. He let the other party throw a little ripples around him. When he was ready to enjoy a bloody rain, at this moment, there was a sudden change!


    The whole cave suddenly shook violently.


    Gu Zheng was surprised. He looked around through the bloody raindrops. Nothing strange happened.


    "Goo Goo!"


    Like the sound of sea water boiling in the air, Gu Zheng looked down and saw that countless bubbles were rising slowly and breaking continuously. Before Gu Zheng could figure out what was going on, the whole sea of blood suddenly stormed up, a huge mass of sea water rushed towards Gu Zheng and flooded Gu Zheng''s body like lightning.


    Gu Zheng only felt that pressure was everywhere around him, and his whole body was constantly rotating and moving forward with the wave.


    Gu Zheng tried his best to maintain the outer shield of his body. He had no extra strength to break through the school tide. The whole person could only passively follow the blood. He didn''t know where to go. He only knew that he seemed to be turning and falling down.


    After a long time of incense, Gu Zhengcai felt that the binding pressure outside was weakened, and the whole person was suddenly separated from the blood.


    Gu Zheng flew into the air. It was a strange huge space. Looking at the blood water falling down like a waterfall, most of the area below was a huge blood red lake. All the blood water flowed into the lake, adding part of the blood water to the lake.


    The lake looks very viscous. Blood colored bubbles keep popping from the bottom and popping up on the surface of the lake.


    When each bubble burst, a wisp of red fog rose from it, and the whole cave was filled with light red fog.


    Gu Zheng''s heart was alert to the highest. This breath was not strange to him. He appeared when he was fighting with the left Dharma protector.


    In the middle of the cave, there is a slightly larger land. It is bare. There is only a blood colored hall standing on it. There is a richer blood colored fog around it. You can only vaguely see the outline above.


    The lake tightly surrounded the main hall. In the outermost circle, there was a flat land, but the space was so small that even a carriage could not pass.


    The whole space was quiet. There was no one. There was only the sound of bubbles breaking. However, Gu Zheng knew that the great elder must be here, perhaps hidden in the hall.


    Gu Zheng looked around. The blood mist was constantly attacking his body. He wanted to get into his body. Unfortunately, he was blocked by the defense formed by the human script.


    Gu Zheng looked at the blood waterfall above and kept it without any trace of weakening. He moved and moved towards the middle hall.


    A faint sense of obstruction made Gu Zheng frown, and his speed should be reduced by at least one layer here.


    Gu Zheng threw a fist at him, and a huge golden light emerged from his fist and directly hit the lake below, blowing up large waves.


    This made him understand that here, he was equivalent to being weakened by a layer of combat effectiveness. No matter what he did, he could not exert his full strength, and the source was the ubiquitous blood fog.


    "Come out, you know your doomsday is coming, don''t you dare to come out? When all your companions outside die, you can''t run away." Gu Zheng shouted in the direction of the hall, so he won''t go in foolishly.


    "Ha ha, whose doomsday is not certain at that time! You think I''m so stupid. Don''t worry, all this hasn''t escaped from my palm!" the elder''s voice laughed, and the voice came out clearly from the hall without hiding his body shape.


    "Stupid, you thought you could turn the sky. I''ll blow up your mountain when I go back. No matter what conspiracy you have, you''ll be buried in this big snow mountain!" Gu Zheng said disdainfully.


    If the elder can be killed completely, the people in the snow mountain have been evacuated and the place can be completely destroyed.


    "Do you think you can go out? Don''t be naive. This is your last tomb. I will die with you with everyone''s grievances!" the elder didn''t worry that Gu Zheng could go out. Although this is a place he has opened up for a long time, the other party can''t open it at all.


    Although Gu Zheng doesn''t understand what the other party means, he knows that if the other party says so, he must ensure that he can''t break through, otherwise he won''t say so arrogantly.


    "Really? Anyway, you''re dead today!" a golden light appeared behind the ancient struggle, a huge golden sword was formed in an instant, and all the fog within ten feet was forced back and could not be approached.


    The waves of terror kept rising, and the magic tools in the air were twisted and rippled by the naked eye. Even the nearby blood waterfall was tilted by the terrible pressure.


    "Qin Tian, Qin Feng, stop him for me!" the elder did not care about the attack of Gu Zheng, and gave a light order.


    Two figures flew out of the palace. Both of them were tall and naked. Their muscles bulged high. One of them held a mace and drank loudly. A faint blood color pattern floated on his upper body, and a blood flame rolled up from the stick.


    Another man, holding a blood colored crystal stone, plunged into the lake as soon as he appeared and disappeared into Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    Gu Zheng felt a little strange at this time, because these two monsters are two golden immortal peaks. Although it seems that they have just been promoted and their breath is still unstable, why should the other Party keep them here? If they want to leave them outside, it is also a strong strength. If they are the big elders at home, the winner is really not certain.


    Of course, even if the other party goes out, it will not affect the final battle situation. With the seat of Master Zhu Fei, unless the other party comes more, their outcome is doomed to failure.


    "Disease!"


    Although the brain was thinking like this, the action in his hand didn''t stop. Facing the big man in front of him, the huge sword behind him slowly rose and looked at him slowly.


    The big man was happy and fearless. The blood light of the mace in his hand flashed, and the blood flame covered his whole body instantly. Layers of blood colored virtual shadows appeared in the air and turned layers of blood curtain to resist in front of him.


    At the same time, below the lake, a giant suddenly rose. There was only one huge head all over the body. The hair formed by countless blood flames on the head hissed and launched the first wave of attack towards the giant sword.


    "Boo, boo"


    Countless hairs on the other party''s head shot at the golden sword like a dense forest, but before they got close, they were evaporated by the golden light in the sky and couldn''t get in at all.


    The golden sword still approached at a slow speed. At this time, the figure of the person opposite had been locked by Gu Zheng, and he couldn''t even avoid.


    Gu Zheng began to prepare spells as soon as he came in. In order to kill the other party with one blow, but the other party even sent his own hand to die. Compared with the palace, Gu Zheng thought it was better to solve the two people first.


    The other party can''t hide out. I don''t know what conspiracy he''s engaged in, but it doesn''t matter. Just punch him out of the mouse hole.


    The huge head saw that his attack was useless. The expression on his face kept changing, suddenly doubled again, and swallowed it in a blink towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng easily dodged the other party''s raid and didn''t touch the other party at all.


    After going back and forth several times, the head saw that he couldn''t do anything. As soon as he turned, he swallowed the golden sword directly.


    But as soon as he swallowed it, his face showed a very painful expression, and his whole head expanded rapidly like a balloon.


    "Bang!"


    After the rise to the limit, with a violent explosion, the whole head suddenly burst into pieces, and the golden sword seemed not to be affected except for a faint light on the surface.


    At the next moment, the golden sword finally fell on the man''s head. The layers of blood flames outside exploded layer by layer, splashing countless blood flames. However, during this time, he has superimposed countless blood flames to form an absolutely thick defense.


    But the defense was thick, but it was like thin paper. Layers of it were broken down, but it was also consuming the energy of the golden sword. When the virtual shadow of the big man behind him was exposed, the surrounding blood fog was close to one foot.


    There was a loud crash.


    The flaming stick in the big man''s hand finally collided with the golden sword. After a sudden meal, it burst


    The big man''s body suddenly shook and flew out directly like a meteor. It was directly installed on the wall at the top of the cave. A huge pit appeared above. The whole cave roared and shook, feeling that it would collapse at the next moment.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t have any pleasant look on his face, because he didn''t hurt the other party badly under this blow. After heavy consumption, especially the erosion of blood fog here, the power of the golden sword was greatly reduced.


    But at this time, the big man moved up and fell straight from the top. He lay on the ground at the opposite edge. It seemed that his injury was much heavier than Gu Zheng expected. He couldn''t even stand up. It''s good news for Gu Zheng.


    At this time, the bottom of the lake was quiet, and I didn''t know where the other party was hiding. However, Gu Zheng wanted to lure him. It was too simple, but his body flew in the direction of the palace.


    Sure enough, with the advance of Gu Zheng''s body, new movements appeared in the lake below.


    At the same time, dozens of shadows also appeared in the lake. With the tumbling of the lake surface, the previous strange heads emerged, about the size of normal people, but this time they were not just the hair with blood flame.


    As the body slowly surfaced, there was a body composed of white bones under the body. The left hand of the body held a bloody round shield, and the right hand unified all a bone knife with clean white eyes, as if the bones of people who had died here were reborn.


    As soon as they appeared, they floated on the lake, lined up in an orderly way and slowly pushed towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng looked at each other coldly. When he wanted to fly over from the opposite side again, he found a red bird attacking himself from the sky. There were thousands of them. Almost the whole cave was filled with them, and he was still flying out of the blood waterfall, increasing the number.


    Those birds flew to Gu Zheng''s head in the twinkling of an eye, and there was no other action. They bumped one end towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng saw it and didn''t want to let the other party close. The whole body sent out a dazzling golden light, as if it were as bright as the sun. When the body shook, the golden light around the body suddenly converged, and two golden dragons flew out of the body and rushed towards the other party.


    "Hoo" "Hoo"


    The two golden light pillars were ejected from the mouth of the dragon. Those bird like blood flames couldn''t stop each other''s light pillar at all. In an instant, they turned into a wisp of blood mist and disappeared, and a big hole in the light pillar appeared in the birds.


    The two dragons turned their heads and directly swept around. This time, they directly killed thousands of blood birds. The whole surroundings were empty, but between a few breaths, those dead blanks were filled by blood birds.


    "Whoosh!"


    A shriek broke through the air. Gu Zheng twisted his body strangely, and hundreds of feather arrows passed by.


    Gu Zheng looked down. It turned out that there were hundreds of bone people holding bows and arrows. Now the second round of bows and arrows have been set up and can move towards him at any time.


    "Bang bang!"


    Some of those birds have broken through to Jiaolong''s side. Although Jiaolong can kill countless birds with a twist, there are too many of them. They come to Jiaolong and explode. Some red blood fog splashes on Jiaolong and slowly corrodes its body.


    Some blood birds have even bypassed the huge body of Jiaolong and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng frowned, his whole body suddenly fell down and rushed into the bone man army below.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s bone man, he rushed towards Gu Zhengfei at the first time. As a result, Gu Zheng didn''t flash and didn''t let him directly collide with each other. Suddenly, the dozen bone men were hit and flew out.


    More than half of them directly fell apart and fell into the lake, and the other unlucky ones burst together with their bodies.


    However, Gu Zheng clearly saw that in the process of falling into the lake, the blood mist around them poured into each other''s body like spirit. The broken white bones grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. Most of them still recovered before they fell.


    Even the fallen bone man stood up again after just a few breaths.


    This makes Gu Zheng look a little dignified. The strength of these enemies is not very strong. If you count, the comprehensive strength of bone people here is just Tianxian. The typical attack is strong and the defense is weak. And the blood bird Gu Zheng above knows that the other party splashes his blood on the enemy by self explosion to pollute and corrode the enemy. In fact, there are no other attacks, It''s just a little numb in quantity.


    Looking at the Dragon above, under the siege of the blood bird army, it was already a little out of support. Gu Zheng waved, and a dozen long swords suddenly appeared on his head. Suddenly, they turned into hundreds of huge golden sword shadows again, whistling and rotating in the air, like an impervious sword curtain blocking Gu Zheng''s head.


    In addition, countless golden lights were emitted from the sword, each of which could shoot through several blood birds, and the whole sky was dyed golden yellow. Even if those blood birds came to the shadow of the sword, they were cut into a blood mist by the sharp shadow of the sword, completely blocking the sudden attack of those blood birds.


    Below, after seeing the resilience of the opposite side, Gu Zheng knew that this was the home of the other party. He knew that the other party was delaying time. Gu Zheng also had no good way, because he would rather take some time to solve the other party than be attacked by the enemy on his back and abdomen when fighting with the elder.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t show any luxurious moves this time, but just punched around.


    However, with each blow, the void around Gu Zheng''s fist will suddenly shake, and even Hu Po under him will be pressed down by invisible power.


    The direction of the fist, at least a dozen or up to 30 bone people, were directly crushed by invisible forces. The bone people couldn''t enter the body at all. As for those long-range attacks, they couldn''t even touch a corner of their clothes.


    Although the number of new bone people came out of every lost Hu Po, and the number did not decrease at all, Gu Zheng''s mind was slowly searching.


    His divine consciousness cannot penetrate below, but the other party can''t show a little breath.


    ......


    At this time, there was no movement in the cell where Xueshan disciples were once held.


    If the normal speed is fast, at this time, those snow mountain disciples are basically executed and turned into a mass of thick blood.


    But now all the snow mountain disciples inside have left here, and even the previously opened channels have been closed. There is no abnormality. Only those traitors who are fixed and unable to move are left in the whole cell.


    However, no matter how high or low their accomplishments are, they don''t have much panic, because as long as they destroy the incoming enemy, they will be saved naturally. They just have to spend a few days here.


    At this time, some eyes could see the traitor at the door of the cell and found that the seal at the door began to light up slowly.


    "Did they come here? Great, they were saved this time." then they thought in their hearts.


    However, with the brightening of the light, no one came in after reaching the extreme, but suddenly ejected a red blood mist, and the light on the seal immediately dimmed.


    "What''s the matter?" a trace of doubt appeared in their hearts, but without waiting for them to understand, the blood mist had flown towards them and covered every corner of the channel.


    "Ah!"


    A very sad cry sounded from the mouth of the traitor in front.

 Chapter 1371

    "What''s the matter?" some people who can''t see the situation are nervous, but they can''t say anything, even blink their eyelids, and can only guess in their hearts.


    But those people could see that they were very frightened, because when the red fog touched, the whole person exploded into a mass of flesh and blood without warning, and even a little residue did not turn into a red fog.


    Those people were frightened when they saw this scene, but they couldn''t move. They directly watched the red fog close to themselves and felt the same feeling inside their body. The pain broke the prohibition and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Ah!"


    With the slow advance of the red fog, every traitor who came into contact with the red fog became a part of the red fog without exception. They had been planted with a curse they didn''t know. The demon clan didn''t want them to live at all, or the elder needed their blood to help themselves.


    Let a trace of unrealistic illusions in their hearts perish with them.


    When the red fog was about to approach the wall on the other side, the red array at the bottom flashed like a long whale sucking water. All the red fog above was sucked in, and the dark blood below began to decline strangely, as if it was slowly flowing somewhere.


    In another cave of the big snow mountain, there are hundreds of people serving in the snow mountain, but most of the cultivation accomplishments are above the immortal period.


    Some of these people were confused by the demon clan, and some were elders replaced by the demon clan. They were busy discussing. However, with the exit, a red light flashed suddenly, and a layer of pressure came down directly from the top of their head. Most people didn''t react at all. Only a few people who were higher in repair put up a shield in time.


    But after a few breaths, the shield flickered a few times, and walked into the fate of the previous people together with the master, becoming minced meat.


    On the battlefield of the demon clan outside, xingcai and his companions besieged the demon clan. At this time, two of them had been seriously injured and left the battlefield, and almost everyone else hung up.


    However, compared with the demon clan, they are much better. At least a dozen demon clans have died under their hands, most of them are low-end cultivation.


    Several huge corpse mountains nearby have not moved. It is the body of the demon family, but it has died.


    On the ground they can''t see, layers of weak red light are constantly flowing. The blood left on the ground will dry up as long as it stays for a period of time, especially the dead bodies, which are becoming dry with the passage of time, and all the flesh and blood lose luster a little bit.


    However, in this fierce battle, no one noticed that everyone was sacrificing their lives in the battle, and a little part could fall on the battlefield. They didn''t want to pay attention to this detail at all.


    Even Zhu Fei didn''t notice. He had held the other party''s three road I alone. At this time, the Shura opposite had erupted and launched an attack on him, but Zhu Fei didn''t want to fight with them at the risk of injury. In addition, the overall situation was not bad, so he was patient to entangle with the other party.


    Occasionally, he will help Qi Xiang to solve some dangers they have not dodged in time.


    ......


    "Come out!"


    In the cave, Gu Zheng suddenly stretched out his hand downward, and a strong Qi force came out of his hand and rushed to a place in Hubo.


    "Wow!"


    A figure was forced to come out of the lake. It was the guy holding the blood colored beads before. The blood light on the upper and lower layers of his body was constantly flowing outside. In particular, the beads in his hands were constantly sending out bursts of fluctuations. You can vaguely feel that there is a mysterious connection with this cave.


    All the bone people and blood birds nearby brushed together. They were almost desperate. They all rushed towards Gu Zheng without any order, trying to buy time for the blood shadow.


    Looking at the other side, Gu Zheng snorted coldly. He took so much effort to force the other side out. How can he let the other side hide.


    Pointing to the void and connecting points, a light golden ripple will appear every time. In an instant, Gu Zheng has connected points in the air for hundreds of times, and the extreme golden light has spread in circles. In an instant, the nearby Hu Po is covered with a golden light curtain.


    The sword shadow on the top of the head rotates more intensively again, just like a meat grinder. No matter how many blood birds commit suicide attacks, they can''t break through from above. Some blood birds have begun to try to come around the original way, while those bone people around keep their final movements stationary when the empty golden grain bypasses their body.


    The unprepared blood shadow was preparing to return to the bottom of the lake again at this time. Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng had this move and hit the golden light in an instant. The whole person kept his head down and fixed on the surface of the lake.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng couldn''t miss such a good opportunity to stretch out his fingers and grasp them in front of him. There was a strange trembling sound in the void. In the golden curtain below the blood shadow body, the extreme golden light suddenly appeared, filling the blood shadow''s eyes with golden light and a moment of blank in his mind.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand again and pulled back. Suddenly, golden filaments appeared around the blood shadow and stabbed the blood cells in the blood shadow''s hand.


    When the blood shadow woke up from the coma, he heard a slight breaking sound in his ear. He had a bad feeling in his heart. He lightened his hand and saw several bloody fragments in his palm.


    That blood column is broken!


    With the breaking of the blood column, the blood birds all over the sky suddenly turned into a red fog and dissipated from the air, and the bone people in front of them also turned into a pool of blood and melted into the lake, all of which disappeared.


    Gu Zheng felt that the whole world was suddenly clean, and the whole world was refreshing.


    However, he also found that the man lying on the ground had lost his trace and did not know where to hide.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t look for him. The whole man sped past at high speed and hit the blood shadow with a heavy fist in the abdomen.


    The blood shadow didn''t care much about the blood column. The whole body turned over in the air. The fragments in his hand directly turned into a light and covered his fist. He also hit Gu Zheng with the same fist.


    His fist was suddenly shocked, and a very ferocious ghost appeared on it. He separated directly from his fist and shot at Gu Zhengfei with a big mouth.


    In Gu Zheng''s hand, a long silver stick suddenly appeared in his hand, waved it back and forth, and several stick shadows appeared on the side and hit the ghost head directly.


    With a loud noise, the ghost burst into pieces, but the silver stick in Gu Zheng''s hand was also bitten by the other party and broke. Countless blood and water rushed up from the battle site, and Gu Zheng''s figure quickly retreated towards the back.


    The blood shadow''s body was directly shaken out by the impact force. When it was about to hit the middle hall, it stabilized its shape.


    However, as soon as he stopped, he swallowed the fragments of the last few blood beads in his hand, and the whole body gave out the ultimate red light, and the surrounding red fog kept gathering in front of him.


    Gu Zheng''s figure just moved and suddenly felt a fatal feeling coming from under him. The whole body rushed to the sky without hesitation. Just after he left his position, a figure rushed up from the lake below.


    Gu Zheng fixed his eyes and saw that he was the naked man just now. At this time, there was no wound on his whole body. Half of his lower body was in the lower lake, and his momentum seemed to have returned to the peak.


    "Blood attachment!"


    Gu Zheng was surprised. No wonder the other party didn''t let these two people out. It turned out that they had been integrated with here. It was not so simple to guard here.


    There is no perception, no pain, or even their own thinking. The only thing left is the instinctive memory of previous battles.


    The elder was so cruel that he used his own people as if he were refining. It can be said that they will never die in this place. Only give them enough time, even if they are burned to ashes, they can recover again.


    However, as long as they cause enough damage to each other, they need more time. In a short time, they can''t recover after growing up for several years. If it''s a small injury, they can basically recover quickly as long as they drill into the lake here.


    At this time, the weapon in his hand had appeared again. Layers of blood rolled up from the lake to form a bloody flame. The whole void was distorted under the explosion of the flame heat wave. At the tip of the flame, a looming snake head hissed at Gu Zheng.


    As soon as the whole man rushed, the mace in his hand, with infinite blood waves, was thrown at Gu Zheng above.


    A roaring explosion sounded in the air, and a layer of mountain like giant stick appeared in the air. Next to the stick shadow, there were blood red flames. Each flame turned into a blood snake in mid air, constantly huffing and puffing snake letters, and blood red eyes stared at Gu Zheng.


    A huge pressure instantly pressed on Gu Zheng, which made Gu Zheng squint his eyes and look at the full momentum attack in front of him. Gu Zheng suddenly appeared a pen in his hand and began to outline the void in front of him.


    With a few strokes, the outline of a figure appeared in the air. Gu Zheng didn''t fill anything in it, but at last, at the part of the eyes, the two golden eyes lit up instantly, and the whole body turned into a Golden Shadow and rushed towards the flame stick below.


    But the ancient struggle wrist a turn, hand of the brush again collected, the figure a shake, toward the island of the blood shadow rushed past.


    When Jin Ying flew over, his hands grew out quickly. His whole body suddenly shrunk in the air, his hands merged, his legs curled up slightly, and hit the middle of the stick shadow like a diving action.


    Layers of golden streamers flickered on Jin Ying. The next moment, when Jin Ying was about to collide with stick mountain, the nearby flame snake stretched out and surrounded it from the side. He saw the golden light flickering on Jin Ying''s body surface for a few times, and then passed through the other party directly, so that the powerful stick flash didn''t work at all, and continued to fly up according to inertia, Only the fire snakes on both sides didn''t dare to turn around and watch the Golden Shadow continue to rush down.


    But the whole Jin Ying''s body size has been reduced by one punch. It seems that it costs a lot to get through. However, after coming out from behind the stick mountain, the speed of the figure soared again and came to the big man in an instant.


    At this time, all the figures of the big man have left the lake and are ready to follow behind to wait for the opportunity to attack. They can''t react at all. When Jin Ying appears in front of him, he subconsciously wants to attack the other party, but he finds that the other party emits a dazzling golden light, and the whole figure rushes to him in an instant.


    The figure of the big man was instantly stiff and motionless. A layer of golden flame suddenly rose from his body. The whole person melted into a mass of blood in the golden flame and fell directly into the lake.


    The stick shadow lost the control of the big man, and the blood flame on his body dissipated rapidly. Before reaching the top of the cave, it had turned into a mass of blood flame in the air.


    The ancient dispute here seems to know the outcome of the other party. To deal with this refined puppet, as long as you use a method that the other party doesn''t know, you can easily deceive them, but it''s not easy to use next time, because they have remembered that in theory, with the more fighting books, it will become stronger and stronger.


    It''s a pity that guzheng won''t give them a chance. They will be destroyed together with here and the great elder.


    At this time, Gu Zheng has come not far from the blood shadow. At this time, the other party seems to have completed the casting of magic. A red ball continues to tremble in front of his chest. When he sees Gu Zheng coming, the blood shadow slaps towards his chest, and a large mouthful of essence blood is ejected from his mouth. After flashing in the air, it turns into a blood mist and melts into the blood cells.


    Suddenly, a hazy blood color appeared on the surface of the whole blood cell, and the whole sphere began to tremble violently, began to rotate and expand slowly, and suddenly became a blood colored ghost the size of a house.


    The blood shadow finger shot a red line and entered the ghost''s head. The closed eyes of the ghost were suddenly stunned. Two blood lights shot out of the eyes in an instant. A big mouth, a rolling blood flame appeared from the mouth and burned on the whole ghost''s head. The speed increased sharply and rushed towards the figure of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng looked at all this in front of him. He took out a few strokes to outline it again. A Golden Shadow appeared again and rushed up at the ghost.


    The scene was as like as two peas. The ancient competition had been crossed by an arc. It seemed to want to bypass the ghosts, but it was far away from it. It seemed that some of them could not match the Golden Shadow, but only a small blue bead was in the hand between the sleeves.


    The blood shadow obviously knew the strangeness of Jin Ying, but he still faced Gu Zheng. I had a bloody long sword in my hand and was alert to him.


    The Golden Shadow acted as if it were the same, but the body had just circled. The ghost suddenly spewed out a large blood flame in the air, so that the Golden Shadow had to dodge.


    Seeing the failure of the plan, Jin Ying came to the side and tried to go around in a staggered moment. Unfortunately, the ghost took a deep breath, and the strong suction immediately fixed Jin Ying''s figure.


    With such a little delay, the ghost had approached Jin Ying''s body and swallowed Jin Ying with a big mouth.


    At this time, the blood shadow saw that the Golden Shadow was swallowed by the ghost, a little heart, Gu Zheng''s wrist shook rapidly, a blue light cut through the sky, flashed in the air and appeared in front of the blood shadow.


    When the blood shadow saw something appear in front of him, he subconsciously lifted the blood sword in his hand. With a flash of cold light, he cut the other party in two.


    "Bang!" made a light noise, and Gu Zheng''s face showed a proud smile.


    When the blood shadow pierced the other party through the little thing, before he could see anything clearly, he saw the dazzling blue light burst out in front of him, turned into a large cold current, and rushed to the blood shadow in an instant.


    "Click click"


    The sound of crystals came continuously. A layer of blue ice crystals appeared on the surface of the blood shadow, and it was spreading rapidly to other places. Between a few breaths, the blood shadow turned into a lifelike statue and frozen him in place.


    This thing was specially given to herself by the stars this time. It is said that after she advanced, she almost exhausted her mana and condensed it. It is also her strongest blow.


    It''s just that it''s not well closed. Once it''s taken out, it should be thrown out immediately, otherwise it will explode and hurt itself.


    Without the golden immortal peak, she can''t hold it for long. Now half of Gu Zheng''s arm is going to be numb. If she has the same cultivation as her, it''s estimated that she can''t control eating herself at this time.


    Although this was the strongest blow of the star, it seemed a little weak for the blood shadow. Although he was unable to move at this time, the blood flame on his body was fluttering a little, the ice crystal clicked, and cobweb cracks began to appear on the surface. It seemed that the other party would get out of his hip soon.


    Seeing that the blood shadow was about to get out of trouble, it was late. At that time, it was fast. The human shadow in the distance flashed, and the ancient struggle appeared on the side of the blood shadow like a ghost. A faint golden light appeared on the fist. It was generally pounded out towards the chest of the blood shadow, and fell on the blood shadow with the strong sound of breaking the air.


    Bang!


    The blue ice crystal outside the blood shadow split in an instant, and the body of the blood shadow inside also split into several pieces with the ice, turned into a mass of ice water and lay on the ground.


    But Gu Zheng was not at all relaxed. He turned and left the original place. A hot flame appeared in his position just now.


    Although the blood shadow died for the time being, there was still a trace of breath. The ghost he summoned was pure.


    However, for Gu Zheng, he has solved the other two people. At least he can''t return to normal in a few days.


    "It''s your turn!" Gu Zheng said coldly, looking at the devil roaring at him.


    Whoa!


    Gu Zheng raised his hand and gently snapped his fingers, which made a dull noise directly in the ghost''s body, which made the momentum of the ghost''s charge suddenly, and countless golden lights pierced out of the other party''s body.


    Gu Zheng''s Golden Shadow just now has added material. How can it be easily swallowed by the other party, but Gu Zheng deliberately let it swallow it.


    A tempting bait!


    A trembling gold ball floated from Gu Zheng''s hand and slowly entered each other''s huge mouth.


    Boom!


    The violent explosion rocked in the ghost''s mouth, instantly blew it into pieces and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "I see what else you can do!" Gu Zheng looked at the hall in front of him and stood at the top of it.

 Chapter 1372

    When Gu Zheng was trying to force the elder out by other methods, he found that the door of the hall had been opened, and a figure came out slowly from the palace. His whole body was covered with blood light, and he could only see the vague outline of his facial features.


    However, Gu Zheng recognized the elder at a glance.


    "You''ve finally come out. I thought you wanted to hide here forever. You''re finally willing to come out!" Gu Zheng said sarcastically.


    "You are really powerful. I have to admit that if I had known your demon girl''s master, I would have delayed the millennium plan!" at this time, the elder stood at the gate of the hall, looked at the ancient dispute in the distance and sincerely praised.


    Who could have thought that even the guards here couldn''t help themselves after so many years of careful planning, but they were forcibly disturbed by a person, so that they had to flee and leave here.


    He has great strength and good popularity behind him. He can pull a large group of people to work for him.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t appreciate his praise at all, because the other party has caused harm to his friends, and it belongs to the unforgivable kind. Moreover, it is impossible to get anyone''s forgiveness by virtue of what the other party has done.


    Gu Zheng didn''t answer the other party''s words. He held his breath and looked at the other party. Things have reached this level. It''s life and death. It''s boring to talk more.


    "Ha ha!" the elder smiled and walked forward for two steps. His arms were the same. He heard an explosion in the lake. Gu Zheng quickly turned around and saw a red blood cell exploding from below. He left a red line in Gu Zheng''s eyes, crossed the sky and came to the elder''s side in an instant.


    On the other side of the ground, a group of the same blood cells were blown up and came to the elder.


    "These sacrifices are too few, but it''s enough to add them. When the time comes, all of you will be integrated with me!" the elder said with some dissatisfaction. There was a flash of red light in his hand and two red lines linked to two blood cells.


    The blood cells seemed to be sucking the elder. They were transported towards the elder bit by bit. The whole blood cells were rapidly languishing. In a short period of more than a dozen breath, they had dried up, and the last residue was sucked in.


    Gu Zheng looked at what the other party had done, and it was too late to stop him. He even absorbed the two blood puppets back. However, on second thought, whether the other party won or not, there would be no more here, and it was useless to keep them.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s palm turned over, a pill was swallowed into his stomach to supplement the consumed mana. The shield he had put away before was clinging to his body again to firmly protect himself.


    This is the final decisive battle of the other party. There must be no negligence.


    When all the blood cells around the elder were absorbed, an extremely comfortable expression appeared on his face, and bursts of blood light appeared on his body. A momentum of skyrocketing was blooming on his body, which was the unique momentum of Jinxian peak.


    "Your life is over!"


    The blood light on the elder just rolled for a few seconds and calmed down. His two blood eyes suddenly waited for Gu Zheng and said darkly.


    A blood light has emerged behind him, and little blood colored runes are constantly winding on it, ready to fight against Gu.


    But just when his arm was raised, an accident happened.


    But a little behind the elder, a figure suddenly appeared there. A pair of slender palms immediately hit the elder''s vest, directly penetrated the other party''s blood light body, and half of the palm leaked from the front chest.


    The elder''s body trembled. He couldn''t believe that he had been raided successfully after looking at the palm of his chest.


    However, when I felt a strong wind shooting in my head, the whole body suddenly burst and became several blood lights that disappeared from the original place, flew to the front at a high speed and gathered again to restore the original state, but the blood lights around me were much dimmer, and the faces against them were much clearer, and I could vaguely see the angry faces of the other party.


    "Master Zhu Fei!" Gu Zheng shouted in surprise. He knew what Zhu Fei''s appearance meant and why he was not happy.


    At this time, it was Zhu Fei who appeared in front of Gu Zheng. At this time, he also looked at the elder with a surprised face. He didn''t expect that he passed through his heart and didn''t cause any harm to him. He clearly had broken the other party''s heart.


    "Gu Zheng, your people haven''t been hurt at all, but the other Dharma protector and one of the Shura people have escaped, and several small demons have also escaped. We didn''t catch up. Some of them are coming here under the leadership of Yuan Li. It still takes a while. I came when you killed the devil!" Zhu Fei knows what Gu Zheng is thinking, Tell me your information immediately.


    This makes Gu Zheng''s heart settle down a little. No matter how he doesn''t have any damage on his side. If there are casualties, Gu Zheng doesn''t know how to face them. Now it''s a big victory. As long as the big elder is solved, everything will end in the end.


    "Your people are finished. Now you''re the only one left. It''s hard for you to fly this time!" Gu Zheng mocked the elder in the distance, trying to hit each other''s resistance.


    "I said, it''s too early for you to be happy!" the elder also sneered. He didn''t care about the casualties of his companions. Even if he was alone, he didn''t feel discouraged.


    "Take a break first and I''ll deal with the old guy!" Zhu Fei said a word to Gu Zheng, and then flew towards the elder.


    In the middle of the air, Zhu Fei suddenly raised a fire light on his body. In a flash in the air, he turned into a ferocious huge fire Jiao. A big elder accelerated towards the distant elder and opened his huge mouth to swallow him.


    "Insect carving skill!" the elder stepped back, and the whole man was suspended in the Hu Po. He patted his palm down. A large amount of blood rushed straight into his palm and condensed into a ball. Then he threw it at the fire Jiao. The blood was instantly divided into two blood Mang in the air, one left and one right biting at the fire Jiao.


    The two collided in the air and became entangled instantly. After several attacks, the two exploded in the air at the same time.


    perish together!


    Zhu Fei was close to the elder. He held a dead tree branch in his hand, which was distorted and ugly, without the slightest breath of life, as if he had died for a long time, but there was a small green leaf at the end of his palm, emitting a vibrant breath of life, which was very strange.


    In the air, the branches waved down, and the leaves at the tail grew in the falling process. The dead leaves had evolved dozens of times, and dozens of small leaves with some damage fell gently in the air. Driven by the strong wind of the branches, although there were leaves, the leaves were down and the roots were up, they raided the elder.


    "I see, but your Kung Fu is wasted when you meet me!" the elder saw the secret of the other party''s attack at a glance and sneered. He didn''t see any action. The lower two blood swished into his palm, and there were two more blood swords in his hand. Only the sword body had no hilt.


    With a slight shake, the two blood swords rushed up in an instant. Just after the blood swords left here, two blood swords appeared in the palm of the hand, and rushed up to the branches above again.


    Almost at the moment when Zhu Fei launched the attack, the elder here had fought back, no more, no less. Each Blood Sword corresponds to a twig.


    The book sword directly collided with the two, and the bitter leaves suddenly flashed a green light. The whole branch turned into a green gas, and an invisible smell wrapped the Blood Sword directly.


    The blood sword in the middle was emitting blood gas violently. It disappeared in a short night, as if the world had evaporated.


    "You dead leaf, others don''t recognize you. I don''t know yet. I even paid with your master, but I just arrived at Jinxian period at that time, and your master is not as powerful as you!" the elder Gaga smiled.


    This thing can never be touched. It seems to be a weapon, but in fact it is a magic weapon. If it is touched with a little, it can make the time elapse for thousands of years in a short period of time. It is terrible to deal with the weak power and directly let him die in heaven and earth. However, he also knows that it takes too long to start this thing once, It can''t be saved for tens of thousands of years.


    There was a clear color in Zhu Fei''s eyes. He originally wanted to take out his greatest reliance and hit the other party in one fell swoop. It''s a pity that the other party knew this magic weapon, and the other party''s magic was restrained. Even if the other party resisted with ordinary magic weapons, he could play some role along the traces on it.


    The branch in his hand was put away, and a fiery red two handed sword appeared in Zhu Fei''s hand. A little fiery red veins were on it, and the sword body was shining continuously, and a rude breath leaked out on it.


    At this time, the elder stretched out his hand, and a short sword only three feet long appeared in his hand, except that a Mo''s blood color flashed from time to time, which was very inconspicuous.


    However, looking at Zhu Fei''s dignified face, it doesn''t look so unbearable. You know, even he is so careful to his elder. It can be seen that the elder gives him little pressure.


    The two figures immediately fought together. The two shadows kept turning and moving, and the blood red light and fire red light continued to shoot around. Gu Zheng had to retreat to a distant corner, which stopped a lot.


    A series of attacks caused the cave * * to shake constantly, countless rocks to brush and fall, and some afterwaves were splashing blood and water in the lake.


    Gu Zheng took the opportunity to return his Qi. He greatly improved his evaluation of the elder. Unexpectedly, the other party was so strong.


    I have to admit that if I fight with him in this state, I have a great chance of losing.


    Fortunately, Zhu Fei came in advance. Although his combat difficulty will never be lower than himself, the other party consumes much less than himself. However, the other party is injured, and he can''t let him face the enemy alone.


    At this time, they won''t give each other a chance to fight one-on-one.


    Gu Zheng never put down the long sword in his hand. His eyes kept flashing. He wanted to find a chance to attack the other party.


    "Wow!"


    Gu Zheng was concentrating on the battle on the field. Suddenly, there was a falling of stones on the wall nearby. Gu Zheng was shocked and looked at it with vigilance.


    Bang!


    As a large stone fell from above, several familiar smells came out of it, and a figure jumped out of it first.


    It was the patriarch of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Just a blood soul array still wants to stop me. Don''t you know I built the big snow mountain? It''s too easy to find the flaw." Yuan Li shouted proudly as soon as he came out.


    "Hey hey, ancient Taoist friends, what a coincidence!" Yuan Li looked around and found the vigilant ancient dispute nearby. He immediately smiled and said hello.


    "Gu childe!" Qi Xiang came out next. He also said hello to Gu Zheng first, and then complained to Qi Xiang.


    "What the hell are you doing? How much time are you wasting!"


    "You don''t know. If you don''t do this, how can you easily break through the external defense? Unless you blow up the mountain, you can''t break through violently!"


    "Well, don''t quarrel. I know I''m worried about Gu Zheng, but you also believe that Gu Zheng is so powerful. How can something happen!" the third man Ying also came out of the hole, and the star said unhappily.


    In fact, they were not angry at all. They just said a few words. They didn''t say much when they heard the words of the stars.


    "Captain, give me a quick hand, I can''t get out!" I saw the last figure stuck in cardamom and said awkwardly.


    "You''re stupid, pyroxene. You won''t make the hole bigger!" Qi Xiang looked at a slightly fat male team member and said something speechless.


    "Oh! Forget! This is not the hard stone just now!" pyroxene also showed an embarrassed expression. His body shrank, and the hole was greatly enlarged by him, and finally climbed out.


    There was no figure in the back, only a few of them came.


    "The four of us are still a little better. We all take the pill, and the others are resting outside!" Yuan Li said to Gu Zheng.


    "Thank you very much for your support, but the other party is very strong. You should pay more attention. Just take the opportunity to attack. Senior Zhu Fei and I can deal with the other party!" Gu Zheng said gratefully.


    What moved Gu Zheng most was that they were more or less injured, so they came to help him fight, regardless of their own body.


    In fact, except Qi Xiang, who can fight side by side with them here, others can''t get involved, but it can be used to disperse the power of the elder.


    "You''re right. I didn''t expect the other party to be so powerful!" at this time, they stood beside Gu Zheng and looked at the scene of Zhu Fei fighting with the elder in the distance. Yuan Li said solemnly.


    They didn''t even have room to intervene in that scene. No wonder Gu Zheng asked them to be careful.


    "Gu Zheng, I''ll give you the pill. Take it!" at this time, xingcai handed over a jade bottle and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Thanks, I''ve already eaten, you keep it first!" Gu Zheng waved his hand, declined the kindness of the stars, then turned his head and said to the people.


    "We help Master Zhu Fei. You can launch an attack from a distance!"


    Gu Zheng immediately floated up. As soon as he wanted to leave here, Qi Xiang shouted to himself.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ll help you too!"


    Here, his cultivation is the highest. At least he can pose a threat to the great elder. Gu Zheng nodded and the two flew away side by side.


    "Some bastards dare to come here. It seems that they don''t want to die, but let''s integrate you and me!" the elder noticed the arrival of the support over there. Seeing Gu Zheng coming, he dodged and dodged Zhu Fei''s attack, Leng hum said.


    A blood red crystal stone was taken out of his arms and thrown into the blood lake below. In an instant, the whole blood lake began to boil, countless red fog evaporated from above, and the visible Lake immediately subsided, but he succeeded in turning the whole cave into a red ocean.


    The substantial red fog almost blocked the sight of all of them.


    Gu Zheng stopped abruptly. No matter the line of sight within a few feet, he could still see clearly, so he wouldn''t be completely blind.


    "Be careful, Mr. Gu, the fog is strange! Don''t breathe it in, or it will make people dizzy." at this time, Qi Xiang''s warning voice came nearby.


    Gu Zheng''s mouth and nose have been blocked since the above. At least he didn''t win at the beginning, and Qi Xiang''s figure shook a little and seemed to have suffered a dull loss.


    At this moment, a few startling voices came from a distance. It was from the direction behind. It seemed that they had met something dangerous.


    "Qi Xiang, you hurry back to protect them. They seem to be in danger!" Gu Zheng quickly said to Qi Xiang nearby.


    "Good! Be more careful, Mr. Gu!" Qi Xiang nodded and retreated directly.


    With Qi Xiang''s help, Gu Zheng is at least relieved. Xingcai''s strength is still too weak here. In particular, he is hurt. He must not let them fall here.


    Gu Zheng is trying to move forward. Although he can''t see it, he can still put forward the battle between them in the distance.


    Suddenly a shadow appeared on his side. Gu Zheng looked down, but found nothing there.


    But Gu Zheng was sure that he saw a shadow coming out from the side. He was definitely not dazzled.


    When he turned his head and looked this way, the sound of breaking the air came from behind him. Gu Zheng didn''t look back. He ran forward and was far away from his position. Then he turned around to see who was attacking him.


    A naked blood man appeared in front of him. His figure was no different from that of a normal person, but there were only two scarlet eyes on his face, no mouth and nose, and only a small hole with blood appeared in his mouth.


    His hands and feet had turned into five sharp claws, and his whole body was bleeding down, but the surrounding fog kept pouring into him.


    The figure Gu Zheng saw just now is him.


    At this time, his sharp claws were raised in front of his chest, and a trace of red fog showed up from above. He yelled at Gu Zheng and rushed towards Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 1373

    The long sword in Gu Zheng''s hand was cut ahead of the trend, and the other party''s body flashed flexibly to the side. A red line was sprayed from the blood hole and wound back and forth on the sword body for several times, and a red fog wrapped around Gu Zheng''s arm along the sword body.


    Gu Zheng quickly released the long sword in his hand. A sword Qi rose out of thin air. He was trying to cut off the other party''s blood line, but he found that the other party dodged and disappeared into the surrounding red fog with his long sword.


    "Bang Dang" made a light sound, and a half long sword rushed to Gu Zheng from the blood fog.


    As soon as Gu Zheng reached out and grabbed it, the long sword stayed in mid air. The whole long sword was washed with sulfuric acid. Countless red spots were on it. There were potholes everywhere, which made Gu Zheng''s eyes shrink and the other party''s corrosiveness was so severe.


    The surrounding red fog kept rolling, and I didn''t know where the blood monster was hiding. However, at this time, Gu Zheng also heard Qi Xiang''s drinking voice, and it seemed that he also had a hand with other enemies.


    After waiting for half a cup of tea, the blood monster didn''t appear. Even if Gu Zheng deliberately revealed his flaws, the other party was unmoved.


    It seems that the other party has enough patience. Gu Zheng can''t stand in a stalemate with the other party here. Maybe the other party is just wasting his time.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyes turned, his body immediately flew ahead and paid attention to the movement around him.


    After just flying away for a few breaths, Gu Zheng''s eyes flashed, his body suddenly stopped in the air, turned back faster than before, turned around in the process of retreating, raised his arm and punched out somewhere in the air.


    I saw the originally empty blood fog, suddenly the surrounding red fog tore, a blood shadow flashed out from the inside, and Gu Zheng''s fierce and fast attack was facing his chest.


    The blood mist on one blood claw of the blood monster increased sharply and attacked Gu Zheng''s fist shadow, trying to block Gu Zheng''s attack, while the other hand only grabbed and flashed a dark cold light, quickly and incomparably grabbed it from Gu Zheng''s head.


    There was a loud bang.


    The idea of the blood monster was beautiful, but as soon as he touched the fist shadow of the other party, the red fog on his claws collapsed at one touch. Together with the sharp claws behind him, he didn''t fight for any time. The whole arm was smashed in an instant, and he was shocked by this powerful anti shock force and disappeared into the blood fog again.


    Gu Zheng''s figure followed the other party, but when the other party shook his body, he lost the other party''s trace again.


    However, in the blood fog not far away, there was a painful neighing, which was obvious that the blood monster also had pain.


    Gu Zheng''s ear moved, and his body quickly chased in the direction of the sound. After a blink of an eye, he saw the previous blood monster again, but he was stunned to find that in this short time, the other party''s shattered arm had suddenly recovered, and the sharp claw recovered as new again in the blink of an eye.


    This is obviously consistent with the previous blood monster, but it''s relieved to think that the other party seems to be good at manipulating puppets.


    Although the snow monster''s recovery is amazing, its strength is not as sharp as before. Although it also has the strength of Jinxian in the later stage, it is still not enough for Gu Zheng.


    Just when Gu Zheng was stunned, the blood monster had completely recovered, turned into a blood shadow again, disappeared around, and disappeared from the perception of Gu Zheng.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t care about it. The figure galloped towards the far side again. As expected, when he just started, a blood line shot at Gu Zheng from the side, and a figure followed him.


    The blood line appeared in front of Gu Zheng in an instant, and turned into a blood net and covered his head towards Gu Zheng.


    The blood monster stared at the excited eyes, stretched out his claws and took them out to Gu Zheng''s chest again. Gu Zheng snorted coldly. Did he think the blood net could trap himself?


    How naive!


    A golden light burst out from Gu Zheng''s fist and punched the snow monster in front of him. As soon as the Golden Shadow of the blood net outside melted a blood mist, Gu Zheng''s fist was unimpeded. The second mover hit the other party''s chest first.


    At the moment when the other party was about to be hit, Gu Zheng shook his arm again and quickly punched the other parts of his body. The normal snow monster now dragged an almost fragmented body out again.


    This time, Gu Zheng followed closely, and the other party will be completely. However, after witnessing the abnormal resilience of the other party, Gu Zheng also took a breath in his heart.


    I saw the monster in mid air. When penetrating those blood fog, it directly absorbed the passing blood fog out of thin air to form a slightly clean road, but it was covered again by the surrounding blood fog in an instant. I can''t see that it was once missing.


    When the blood fog entered the blood monster''s body, it directly pasted on the blood monster''s body surface, and continuously drew blood lines from the surrounding blood fog, just like a spider weaving a web. First, the outline appeared to cover it, and then the body parts inside were slowly filled.


    After only a few breaths, Gu Zheng saw that most of the other party''s broken body had been completed. The disgusting blood kept churning and condensing in it. It is estimated that it will soon return to normal again.


    That half of the head has grown an eye again, looking at Gu Zheng, and the body starts to want to move.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He didn''t know how to completely freeze or completely destroy the other party. His body was almost immortal. As long as the blood fog still existed, the other party could maintain this state.


    At this time, there was a wave not far from Gu Zheng''s side. A large area of blue light suddenly emerged from the air. Where the blue light shone, all the blood fog condensed into drops of red and blue raindrops and fell down again below.


    The whole space is empty. Although the surrounding blood fog is still filling here, it is obvious that it can not be covered again in a short time. A large blank appears in the air.


    Of course, Gu Zheng''s figure is also within the scope. The blue light has no impact on Gu Zheng, but it is equivalent to a heavy blow to the blood monster in front of him. His body, which has just improved, is broken again.


    A figure flew from behind. It was Qi Xiang who went back to support. After seeing the figure of Gu Zheng, he immediately accelerated to fly here.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ll deal with each other. There''s nothing wrong there. If there''s a star girl, you can deal with them!" Qi Xiang came to Gu Zheng''s back as soon as his voice fell.


    Gu Zheng immediately gave up his position to the other party. Qi Xiang accelerated to Gu Zheng''s position and took a gentle breath at the blood monster in front of him. A blue cold air was slowly ejected from the air.


    An exit changed into a cloud of fog, which surrounded the snow monster. Layers of frost quickly covered the snow monster. In the blink of an eye, the other party had been frozen in the air.


    Even if the blood fog outside wanted to drill in, it was firmly blocked by a layer of blue frost outside, so that Gu Zheng''s tricky snow monster was abandoned.


    "Mr. Gu, I didn''t expect that the other party would be so easy to solve!" Gu Zheng was stunned and Qi Xiang was proud. Although the method was thought out by xingcai, her magic power was not as pure as theirs, and she was freed by the other party in a short while.


    Now with the cooperation of my team members, I don''t need to ask about the safety of the other side, and I can come out to weaken the power of the blood fog in a large scale.


    "OK, let''s support Master Zhu Fei!" although he has confidence in Zhu Fei, Gu Zheng is still afraid of his mistakes in the other party''s territory, so he said decisively.


    Qi Xiang nodded and rushed forward again.


    But just on the way, a terrible wave rose from the distance. Gu Zheng and Qi Xiang stopped immediately, and a yellow and Blue Shield rose on them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the wave skipped his body, and the shields on his two bodies shook. Fortunately, these are only afterwaves, and the power has been greatly weakened.


    The wave continued to rush towards the back. Where it passed, all the powder fog was divided into two parts, bound up and down by a mysterious force, and the whole cave was clearly seen.


    Seeing the stars, there was no obstacle, and Gu Zheng looked ahead.


    At this time, Zhu Fei was at the top and the elder met at the bottom. He didn''t know what had just happened, but it seemed that neither of them was hurt.


    "I see. You were transformed by him. No wonder, no wonder, I didn''t expect that the remaining you could reach such a degree!" Zhu Fei looked at the elder and said silently.


    The elder didn''t reply, but just like one hand, the two blood cells around him flashed red, and directly shot two blood columns into the blood cells in the lake below to supplement the previous consumption.


    With the supplement, even a blood cell turned into a blood mang again. The blood mang kept swimming around the elder, and the scarlet snake core kept huffing and puffing, looking at Zhu Fei above.


    "But now, you can die!"


    Zhu Fei''s momentum suddenly rose. He looked at the elder. The two handed sword in his hand was surrounded by a black flame.


    The whole body of Zhu Fei seemed to be getting bigger and bigger. There was a crack in the back of his hand, like a spring. He kept keeping brown liquid and slowly flowed into the big sword along his palm


    On the originally groovless sword surface, there were wire grooves. The red, yellow and white runes suddenly appeared on both sides of the sword body and began to spiral. The spirit of heaven and earth in the air poured madly into the big sword. The whole big sword was separated from Zhu Fei''s palm and slowly floated in the air.


    A gust of hurricanes appeared in the cave out of thin air and roared in all directions. Zhu Fei was still holding a sword in both hands and slowly raised his arms, while the double swords in front of him were also slowly raised.


    A solemn atmosphere suddenly appeared in everyone''s heart in the whole cave, which made everyone look at the big sword and expect him to cut the enemy below.


    But the elder didn''t think much. When the other party''s voice fell, he felt a pressure around his body, like a wall, which clamped him in the middle. It was impossible to talk about it at all. It seemed that there was an invisible force that trapped him in place. He couldn''t dodge or escape. He couldn''t even release his spells. Even the nearby blood mang was fixed around him, The blood mist that had been floating on his body was frozen, which made him panic.


    With the big sword raised slowly, the pressure on him felt lighter and lighter, and he began to prepare for the other party''s stone breaking and startling counterattack.


    Gu Zheng can clearly feel that the other party released the breath belonging to the realm of Dalai at the first moment and suppressed the elder. However, perhaps his injury does not allow him to use the power of Dalai. After tightening the line, the breath doesn''t fall, but it''s enough.


    When the big sword was raised at the highest point, and Zhu Fei''s momentum reached the peak he could reach, all the strong winds in the cave suddenly stopped.


    Then the next moment, the strong wind appeared again, but it rushed madly into the big sword from all over the cave. In the twinkling of an eye, a transparent and fluctuating light mass was formed on its sword head, and it was still expanding.


    The void suddenly sounded a sound of explosion, as if dry thunder sounded out of thin air, and the whole cave trembled again.


    Zhu Fei''s hands cut down in the void, and all the runes outside the big sword retracted on the sword body. The three colors of the big sword body flowed all over for a while, turned into one, and all poured into the air mass in front.


    The whole air mass rotates like a trichromatic light mass, and the light of the whole cave suddenly darkens, as if it were all absorbed by the light mass.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment when the sword body moved down, a tiger composed of three colors suddenly roared out of the void. With the downward pressure of the big sword, the tiger rushed towards the elder below like a dragon.


    It seems that all this is very complicated. In fact, it''s all between lightning, stone and fire. All this has happened. Gu Zheng here wants xingcai to be more careful. His head is only half twisted. In the twinkling of an eye, he sees that Zhu Fei has begun to cut off the huge sword.


    At that moment in Gu Zheng''s eyes, the tiger left in the whole world seemed to attack him like a predator, and he was the prey. However, at the next moment, Gu Zheng recovered his mind.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes showed an impressive color. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know that he was taken by the move, and the attack didn''t rush to him, and Qi Xiang next to him struggled out after Gu Zheng regained his mind. He looked at Zhu Fei with the same horror.


    At this time, the elder has completely broken free from the shackles, but now he has been firmly locked by the other party. No matter where he fled, he can''t escape the blow. Seeing the earth shaking blow of the other party, his body suddenly retreated towards the back to buy himself some time.


    At the same time, with a clap, two rays of light instantly entered the nearby blood Mang''s body, which suddenly increased several times and roared towards the tiger.


    At the same time, a smooth spiritual mirror was sacrificed in the air by itself. It turned around in the air, and a thick red column at the mouth of the bowl shot out from inside and met the giant tiger at a very fast speed.


    For fear that these are not enough to buy time for themselves, after putting a layer of solid blood colored armor on their surface, the blood flame all over the sky rose from the bottom of the lake, turned into long guns and shot at the tigers.


    Puff! Puff!


    The tiger raised his claws and didn''t care. Generally, he slapped the blood mang twice. The other party had no resistance at all. He was instantly photographed into blood light. Even the huge mouth that the other party bit on the tiger before he died didn''t leave a trace on it.


    For the blood column, the tiger''s eyes showed a trace of dignity. Two invisible beams suddenly shot out of his eyes and merged in front of him to form a thicker beam, leaving a ripple in the air and colliding with each other''s blood column.


    Although the size of the light beam on this side was less than one tenth of that of the other side, it was smashed and scattered at the moment of collision. It hit the spirit mirror along the other side''s route and turned into fragments in the sky.


    At this time, after solving the other side''s two attacks, the tiger has chased the elder not far in front of him, but the long gun all over the sky has rotated and sped over at high speed.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger didn''t stop at all. He just took a breath and roared in front of him. Countless transparent air blades burst out in front of him and cut wildly in front of him.


    A large area of blood guns in front of them were cut and scattered in an instant, which turned into a blood flame and fell again. Only a few long guns were shot on the tiger intact, just like an egg hitting a stone.


    At the same time, the strong air wave also stunned the elder''s body, interrupted his spell casting, and received a lot of counterattack.


    At this time, the fierce tiger came to the big elder with several empty steps. The tricolor light on his body was shocked. In an instant, he changed into a huge sword again and cut down at the big elder.


    Click, click! Boom!


    The layer of crystal armor on the elder was like thin paper. It was smashed in an instant, turned into blood powder and spread in the sky. The whole sword was cut into the elder''s body without suspense.


    The three color flame suddenly bombed from the position of the elder. The fierce flame twisted the surrounding void, and the blood lake within a radius of tens of feet suddenly evaporated, forming a layer of blood red fog.


    After this blow, Zhu Fei''s breath decayed more than half. He looked very tired, pale, and still gasping for breath.


    The whole person is a flash, away from that position, to the side of Gu Zheng.


    "Master Zhu Fei, you are so powerful. Under this blow, the other party will certainly die without a place to bury, and even a little ashes will not be left!" Qi Xiang flattered.


    At this time, the flame was still bombing, and the substantive flame made them unbearable at that distance, which was also the reason why Zhu Fei returned.


    "Where, in fact, the other party''s strength is really strong, just close to the front line of the door. If it wasn''t for the separation of his body, I''m afraid he would have advanced to Da Luo." Zhu Fei looked much better after swallowing several precious pills in his mouth, and his breath was gradually rising.


    "Master Zhu Fei, are you all right? The blow just now didn''t hurt your origin!" Gu Zheng put forward his worry at this time.


    "It''s all right. Although these days are wasted, everything is worth it. We can relax when the other party dies!" Zhu Fei said easily.

 Chapter 1374

    Needless to say, Zhu Fei and Gu Zheng have also seen this scene.


    At this time, the elder looked very embarrassed. In the middle chest, half of his body had disappeared, and his legs and knees had also disappeared. It can be said that the only thing intact was a burned dark arm, his face and face were completely destroyed, leaving only half of his head.


    Of course, the hair of the original blood red shawl didn''t exist, and his eyes burst open all the time. A little blood still couldn''t be kept. This bleak and terrible appearance made him think it was still a ghost born.


    At this time, the other party''s breath is about to fall to the bottom of the valley. There is no need to fight them. Any jinxianqi person can end him.


    "Doubles!"


    Zhu Fei''s face did not show the slightest surprise, as if he knew that the other party would use this move.


    However, the other party consumes a huge price and escapes from it. It''s just surviving. In the end, it''s hard to escape!


    Zhu Fei made a move at random, and the light flashed in the distance. The huge sword flew quickly and appeared in Zhu Fei''s hand again. Looking at the elder in the distance, Zhu Fei didn''t make any gorgeous moves. He just threw the huge sword into the sky and turned it into a sharp blade and shot at the elder at high speed.


    Although simple, but very deadly, this blow will kill him.


    However, when the elder saw the attack coming, he didn''t make any evasive action. Instead, a strange smile appeared on his ugly face, and then the whole person laughed wantonly.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The sound was very small at first, but the second sound suddenly became huge. It was like a dry thunder blowing up in the cave and echoing constantly.


    In the lower half of the blood lake, with the enhancement of his laughter, a huge blood column rose into the sky and rushed to the huge sword in the sky.


    The speed was so fast that Zhu Feigen could not dodge the giant sword, and the whole giant sword directly disappeared into the blood column.


    However, just for a moment, the huge sword rushed from the blood column, but the originally fierce breath on his body faded a lot, and he still moved along the established route, and the speed was obviously much slower.


    But the next second, Zhu Fei made a move with one hand, and the huge sword turned around and flew back, because at this time, another towering column of light rose and hit the other party''s route.


    "How could it be!" looking at the faint breath of the elder, he could still make such a fierce attack, and it seems that the other party is not disturbed by his injuries.


    Zhu Fei also looked at the other party with a dignified face. The huge sword in his hand suddenly disappeared and was put away for the time being. He didn''t know what had happened to the other party. Normally, the other party couldn''t have the power to fight. He used the power that didn''t belong to this realm to trap the other party and launch this fatal blow.


    "The time has finally come, you are all going to die!" at this time, the elder''s face showed ecstasy and shouted at them madly.


    An obscure spell was whispered from his mouth, and soon the hall behind him began to vibrate. I couldn''t help but do so, and the whole cave began to vibrate, or the whole mountain peak began to vibrate.


    Countless grumpy auras of heaven and earth appeared in the air. Everyone found some unusual. Gu Zheng found that their spells could not be used because of the violent aura. Even if they were forced to use them, their power was less than three times. They were basically useless.


    Even the weapons of Gu Zheng can''t go out too far. After going out for a distance, they will lose contact with themselves. After trying to attack from a long distance, Gu Zheng decided to come forward at close range and destroy the actions of the other party anyway.


    At this time, the other party''s wild laughter rang again. With the last Dharma decision, Gu Zheng felt a strange smell in the air.


    It was an absolute silence, as if the whole world had been stripped away.


    "Look, the surrounding walls are full of blood!" the stars reminded loudly, making everyone''s attention look on both sides.


    At this time, I don''t know where countless blood emerged. From the ground, wall and cave, it poured frantically on the hall, and the whole hall turned red and purple in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Open!"


    The elder danced on his own. After a loud drink, the hall on his body slowly dissolved and revealed the scene inside.


    A huge blood pool is inside. Looking at the whole hall, it is to hide it. There is a kind of golden and strange blood in it. At this time, the hall has been completely dissolved, and the blood in the surrounding blood lake has turned into a huge spiral blood column. After an empty roll, it poured into the middle blood pool one after another.


    The elder slowly floated above the golden blood pool. At this time, all the blood in the whole cave had disappeared and all were integrated into the blood pool below.


    I saw the elder above him grasp the void below with his only remaining hand.


    The pool that swayed slightly from beginning to end suddenly became violent, and a large golden thick blood rose from below, turned into a towering blood cloud, and integrated into the body of the great elder.


    The golden light was shining on the elder, and the broken body was growing madly at a speed visible to the naked eye. It can be said that every blink of an eye, a large piece of flesh and blood would appear on him again. The broken arms, legs and broken body would still recover as new in a few breath,


    At this time, Gu Zheng and them, including Zhu Fei and Yuan Li, who had not yet had time to leave the edge position, had not recovered from that state. They could only watch the elder''s breath recover quickly and return to the peak state before him.


    However, the next more shocking scene happened.


    When the blood in the blood pool in the hall was about to disappear, red lights suddenly lit up in the open space, and the already carved arrays began to start one by one,


    Each circle lit up on the ground. Each time it lit up, a huge blood column would be sprayed from the inside and directly rushed to the top of the cave. Almost in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen blood columns would be sprayed. After hundreds of blood columns rose, a huge array also appeared on the top of the cave, with countless blood colored light spots flashing, and began to connect one by one.


    Every time several or dozens of light spots are connected together, they will suddenly light up, and blood colored runes will fall from above. At this time, a large blood column will suddenly disappear from the blood column, turn into countless blood points, and fall into the elder''s forehead.


    The dazzling blood light filled the whole cave, and the rich blood gas in the air could be felt without breathing. At the same time, a mysterious force seemed to begin to reverberate around.


    The elder looked like enjoying it, and he was showering the blood flame with his eyes closed.


    At this time, Gu Zheng finally got rid of their strange state. Subconsciously, Gu Zheng had to rush forward and interrupt each other''s strange casting.


    But one hand stopped him when he was about to start.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng looked at Zhu Fei with a puzzled face, and it was he who stopped him.


    At this time, he looked at the side with a dignified face, and the shock in his eyes still didn''t subside.


    "Why don''t we stop each other?" at this time, the three of them also flew over from behind, looked at them and said anxiously.


    "It''s too late. You can''t stop it. Instead, you will be seriously backfired. The other party is using a particularly evil method to forcibly advance Da Luo!" Zhu Fei said bitterly.


    "What? Advanced Da Luo!"


    Gu Zheng''s face was stunned and said inconceivably. Others also looked like they couldn''t believe it.


    It''s beyond their expectation that this big Luo can advance by force!


    "Yes, in fact, he is not a demon family, but a piece of flesh and blood dropped from a great energy in ancient times. I don''t know why he has his own consciousness, but most people don''t know. When I overheard my master tell me some secrets, I didn''t expect him to be. I thought he had already fallen through the clouds!" Zhu Fei said solemnly.


    "Because of this, he has too many defects, so he basically cut off his unlimited improvement of strength. Unexpectedly, the other party forcibly seizes other people''s flesh and soul in the way of heaven and earth blood, and forcibly breaks through his own shackles, blood and soul array!"


    At this time, unwilling xingcai secretly took out a flying sword, but she also knew that Zhu Fei would not shoot for no reason, but threw it out with a soft force.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t notice at all. When he found it, the flying sword had flown half the distance.


    "Nothing, isn''t there some difference!" before xingcai finished his words, he only saw a blood arrow on the nearby blood column shoot out and attack the flying sword in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, the flying sword melted into a blood mist and was brought back by the blood arrow again.


    The star''s eyes were dazed when the flying sword was hit.


    Gu Zheng was surprised and wanted to help him, but he was still blocked by Zhu Fei.


    "You can''t help him. That attack contains the thoughts of countless wronged souls, but his attack is not strong, the counterattack intensity is not very strong, and there will be no problem." Zhu Fei explained in a deep voice.


    As soon as others heard it, they gave up the idea of trying.


    After a full cup of tea, under Gu Zheng''s worried eyes, the stars returned. However, his small face was white and his breath was short. He nodded to Gu Zheng, indicating that he was okay, closed his eyes and calmly recovered.


    "Can we just watch him like this and don''t we do anything?" Yuan Li, who was on the side, looked at the color of the blood column becoming darker and darker, and the momentum of the elder became more and more powerful. They didn''t know his strength in the end.


    "It doesn''t matter, even if the other party is promoted to Da Luo, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a forced breakthrough. He will always be the one with the lowest combat power, and I''ll pay him how to be a man!" a golden light flashed in Zhu Fei''s eyes. An exquisite jade bottle appeared in his hand and opened it at any time to take it out and eat it.


    This is a powerful secret medicine, which can restore his cultivation to the peak in a period of time. As a price, he has a life of 500000 years and a weak period of 500000 years. In the weak period, his strength will fall to the initial stage of Jinxian, and he will recover slowly over time. This is also his last card.


    However, in addition to Gu Zheng, they didn''t know where Zhu Fei''s confidence came from. They just looked at Gu Zheng and nodded to them, indicating that they should believe Zhu Fei''s words. Only then did they swallow the next words, but their faces were still worried.


    However, up to now, even if the other party is advanced, it is also the weakest time. They don''t believe that the other party was not injured at all in the previous battle. At least if they work hard now, there is still a glimmer of vitality. If they don''t wait until the other party is well cultivated, there is really no way but to wait for death.


    "Dong Dong"


    At this time, the cave suddenly sounded a drum beating sound, which directly sounded from the bottom of their hearts. At the same time, they felt the blood moving all over the body speed up the flow, as if a suction came from the front, trying to suck up their flesh and blood.


    "Keep your mind steady and try your best to block each other''s breath. This is not aimed at us, but the influence of unintentional diffusion!" Zhu Fei said to everyone again.


    When something strange happens in the cave, there is a greater vibration outside.


    After feeling the sudden tremor of the whole mountain, Lanxin people who were recuperating outside began to shake slowly.


    Everyone stood up and felt the shaking of the ground. Looking at the towering snow mountain, LAN Xing swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said confidently.


    "What''s the matter? I feel how the mountain wants to collapse?"


    The others didn''t answer her. In fact, they were the same and didn''t know what happened.


    "Look at those dead monsters, they are weathered!" Lan Xin turned his head and exclaimed.


    At this time, those dead bodies seemed to have died for thousands of years, and their bodies began to collapse and turn into a mass of white powder.


    I can''t help it. In front of the mountain, towering pillars of light pierced out of it and rushed into the sky. Even the clouds in the sky were dyed strange red, which can be seen clearly from a thousand miles around,


    All the strange scenes made them a little overwhelmed and didn''t know what to do next.


    Poof!


    A member of Qi Xiang''s team who was seriously injured suddenly felt a flurry of chaos in his body. He couldn''t help vomiting a mouthful of blood, so he felt better.


    "I''m fine. Maybe the demon family''s dying counterattack was too strong just now. Just have a rest." he looked at the people and looked at himself. He said with embarrassment, but his face flushed and vomited two mouthfuls of blood one after another.


    And the blood turned in the air and flew towards the distant mountain.


    At this time, others also feel unusual in their bodies, and their faces are a little wrong.


    "Get out of here! It''s weird here." Lan Xin, who was seriously injured, couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood and said.


    Everyone nodded. In fact, there was such a strange situation. Everyone else wanted to leave here for the time being. As for Gu Zheng, there would be nothing if they gathered together.


    Soon they got up and flew down the mountain, ready to withdraw for a distance.


    At the bottom of the mountain on the other side, a group of people have begun to stay away from the mountain.


    Before that, the snow mountain disciples who listened to Yuan Li''s orders happened to come down from here when they felt the unusual trend of the big snow mountain. They just felt the breath next to them, and the two sides happily joined together.


    Under the leadership of shuang''er and some snow mountain elders, they move away from here in the direction in front of them. If they move towards human beings, they need to bypass more than half of the snow mountain. It''s too far away.


    At this time, the gravel at the lower peak can no longer stand the shaking of the snow mountain and falls from the edge. It seems that a large-scale landslide will occur soon.


    Without the maintenance of the Dharma protection array, the big snow mountain is just like the ordinary mountains. After the aftermath of their battle, many places have been damaged. Coupled with the sudden shock, I''m afraid the big snow mountain will become history.


    One elder brother of the snow mountain disciple helped each other and quickly ran to the distance.


    They didn''t stop until they ran away to those ordinary disciples panting, but the distance was still a little too close for the big snow mountain.


    Cher, they are ready to take a break and move on until they think it is safe.


    But without waiting for them to have a rest, a group of uninvited guests came out from a corner in front and met them head-on.


    Zhao man was holding Xueer, but at this time, she gently put Xueer aside in a comfortable place, and the whole person looked ahead angrily.


    The person blocking them is a small team composed of hundreds of demon families. The leaders are also several demon families at the level of immortals, including master Xi, the defeated general of Shuanger. Behind him is a fox spirit entangled with Zhao man.


    For a time, in this small open space, two groups of people met and held each other.


    The so-called enemies are particularly jealous when they meet. After two groups of people inadvertently meet in this place, they are a little stunned. There is no redundant dialogue at all, and they attack each other directly with tacit understanding.


    "You people retreat, others come to me, don''t let each other go!" Shuanger shouted to the crowd behind and looked at the back. At this time, the shaking floating of the snow mountain can be clearly seen here, his face coagulated, and then rushed up first.


    One wants to stay away from the big snow mountain, the other wants to support the big snow mountain, so unexpectedly!


    Those who were temporarily abolished retreated one after another, and xue''er was taken to the rear together with several female disciples. The disciples brought out by Yuan Li took out their weapons and greeted each other.


    Those immortal level people found their opponents, but the number of demon clan became relatively more than them. However, their most powerful childe Xi was injured, so Shuanger directly dragged the other four people alone.


    Zhao man rushed up to the fox spirit without saying a word, because he had learned that Xue ER was fooled by the fox spirit''s intentional guidance. When he met the other party this time, he must take his tendons and peel his skin, so as to calm his inner anger.


    The constant cry and the pain in the hand soon rang, and occasionally there was a scream before death.


    The battle entered a fiery state from the beginning.

 Chapter 1375

    In a cave under the mountain.


    The blood of the wall is still seeping in. From the beginning, the blood gushes in. Now more and more, as if endless, still float towards the middle and melt into blood fog into the elder''s body.


    At this time, of course, Gu Zheng didn''t know what was happening outside, and they didn''t have time to think about what would happen outside.


    In this constantly trembling cave, everyone was divided into three groups around the elder. Gu Zheng and Zhu Fei acted as the main attack on both sides, while Qi Xiang stayed in the middle with stars. Their main role was to attract each other''s attention.


    You don''t need to attack, just protect yourself.


    As soon as the other party reveals a flaw, Gu Zheng and Zhu Fei will attack the other party, and Zhu Fei has put the small emerald bottle into his mouth. If he has to, he will break the bottle and take the pill.


    Bit by bit, the array in mid air seems to have reached the final stage. Countless lights float on it, and the strange feeling in the air gradually disappears. Everything proves that the other party is about to complete the final sprint.


    "Poof poof!"


    At this time, the blood lake at the bottom has almost decreased. Under the last bright sprint, those blood pillars began to gather and dissipate, and turned into a little blood light falling from the sky, and the array above has been bright enough to make people unable to look directly.


    Suddenly, there were countless explosions in the air, and the blood that flew into the air turned into blooming blood flowers, weird and beautiful, just like celebrating something.


    "Ha"


    A loud cry came out of the elder''s mouth, and an extremely strong momentum burst out of the other party, forming an invisible wave in the air and sweeping around.


    Including Zhu Fei, he was immediately passed through by invisible air waves and sprayed a mouthful of blood. The man called pyroxene was shot out in the air. If he hadn''t been pulled by the stars around him, the whole person would have been swept here.


    This momentum continues to spread outward, ignoring any flowers, trees and rock barriers.


    When they skipped blue heart, everyone was oppressed on the ground by this huge momentum. The blood in his mouth was spit out without money. The look on his face was depressed and couldn''t move on the ground.


    Frost children just felt a sense of fear, as if some great figure had been born, but they were not affected.


    The only one who was affected was the demon clan. They shouted "the elder has broken through!" and made a fatal impact on Shuanger, which caused a lot of deaths and injuries. However, after a little confusion, when the elder wanted to drink, they stabilized and continued to fight with each other.


    The three people who were already close to here stopped one after another after feeling the terrible momentum. They were suddenly surprised. Unexpectedly, someone here had advanced to Da Luo.


    Thinking of the previous battle, two of them turned and flew out to leave here. For them, it doesn''t matter who fought, but their own task is the most important.


    In their hands, a small cage and a trembling demon clan were inside and looked at the outside in despair, but now he was controlled and couldn''t commit suicide.


    "Don''t worry, in that case, let''s find each other''s foothold first. Everything is clear!" one of them whispered to his companion.


    Another man nodded and followed behind him in silence, but his eyes occasionally glanced at the demon family they locked up over there.


    The other man just thought for a moment, and then went straight ahead and flew over there, whispering to himself.


    "Even if it''s Da Luo, do you dare to oppose us? Even if we''re just branches, we can''t be underestimated."


    It was not until ten thousand miles away that the storm gradually dissipated.


    The higher the cultivation, the greater the impact. Just like ordinary people, I just feel a gust of wind passing by.


    And inside, at the moment when they were pierced by the momentum, a blood light appeared from the elder and flew straight towards the breath.


    It''s the monster who fought with them before, but now all the facial features have appeared. If it''s not the blood red color of the whole body, it''s like a normal person.


    Qi Xiang saw a flash of red light and found that the monster appeared in front of him. Under great horror, a flash of blue light flashed on his body. In an instant, a huge water mist rose out of thin air to form a huge blade. With a huge cold frost gas, he cut down on the opposite side.


    The figure was cut in two by the blade. At the same time, the body was frozen by the cold.


    Qi Xiang just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief when he saw this, but the red light of the opposite figure flashed, and the ice on his body was melted immediately. The speed of the two halves of his body did not decrease. He just bypassed him and joined together again. One palm hit the star and the other hand grabbed the pyroxene.


    At this time, the starlight vigilance is at its peak. A shield appears in the air and blocks in front of him. With the breaking of the shield, the starlight behind has left his position.


    On the other side, pyroxene didn''t react at all. When he saw Qi Xiang''s hand, he thought everything was safe. He thought the other party would be blocked by the captain. He had begun to prepare other spells to cooperate with the captain to destroy the other party.


    But forget that this time is not that time. When the other party catches it, it''s too late.


    A temporary shield did not hinder the other party''s claws at all. It was broken by the other party in an instant. The whole person was pierced through the chest and taken away from the original place by the blood monster in an instant.


    "Pyroxene!" I looked back and saw the breath of this scene. My eyes were torn. I shouted loudly, and the whole person quickly chased after me.


    The blood shadow giggled, and the other hand directly grabbed pyroxene''s head and twisted it. Pyroxene''s head was immediately caught from his head, and the sputtered blood showered on him, making the blood monster show an enjoyable face.


    "Go and die!"


    With a wave of breath, a long gun suddenly appeared in his hand, suddenly threw it ahead, and the blue light in the air flashed. The long gun suddenly appeared on the blood monster''s head. The next moment it exploded into countless blood dregs, but the snow monster who lost his head still acted automatically and threw the body in his hand at Qi Xiang.


    And he was bleeding at his neck. A head suddenly dived up from below and smiled at Qi Xiang.


    Qi Xiang took over the pyroxene that had lost his life. He didn''t expect that one of his members would die here accidentally. He thought that he had to follow him to help himself, but he didn''t play any role and died in the hands of the enemy.


    Qi Xiang''s eyes turned red in an instant. Even the elder who controlled the blood monster forgot. Countless blue lights burst out from his body and attacked the blood monster in front of him.


    At this time, the elder over there floated out and looked at the ancient people. With a wave, a light flickered out of his hands and directly hid in the wall, completely blocking their retreat. Then he laughed.


    "You know what? In fact, I want to thank you. Otherwise, where can I find such a suitable and large number of sacrifices!"


    No wonder the other party has no fear. I''m afraid they will be laid down by the other party if they find help. If their strength is not as good as him, then their people will be used as the fuel of blood. If their strength is strong, then they and Shura people are also blood sacrifices.


    In addition, I don''t know how much money I have saved for years, so I''m waiting for myself to cooperate with him.


    Although the process almost died, the other party succeeded.


    At the thought of this, Gu Zheng''s teeth itch in his heart. No matter what he does, he pushes the other party. Even Gu Zheng is thinking why the other party exposes his plan. Maybe he just takes advantage of the situation to destroy it. The people who die in the war have satisfied his raw materials.


    As long as his strength is successfully promoted to Darrow, no matter what his ten thousand year companion, he is the most important.


    "Don''t be complacent for too long. Even if you succeed in promotion, today is also your Memorial Day!" Gu zhenghen said. It''s really uncomfortable to be used as a flag.


    It seems that every step is controlled by the other party. No matter how you make a choice, you will eventually go to the established route of the other party.


    "Really? Although I used a clever way to succeed in promotion, I must take care of myself, but even if you all go together now, you are not my opponent."


    The elder listened to their previous conversation clearly, especially the man knew his details. It was normal for the other party to know his identity, but it didn''t matter, because the other party would soon become a dead man. There was no need to be angry with them.


    "You play with my little pet first. I''ll fight with this expert to avenge my death!" said the smiling elder. Finally, his face became a little ferocious.


    If you are a little late, you will die here, and the culprit is Zhu Fei over there.


    The air of the elder suddenly expanded, and a smooth and clean snow mass spit out from his mouth. Before landing, a blood monster hatched.


    "Go"


    The elder randomly pointed at Gu Zheng and looked at Zhu Fei aside. His eyes flashed and rushed towards each other in an instant.


    Gu Zheng saw the fall of pyroxene before, but he was out of reach here. He had no time to rescue. He could only watch him die. However, he also knew that the blood monster''s strength was higher, and even Qi Xiang could not freeze him.


    After a little fight, Gu Zheng knew that the strength of the other party had indeed increased a lot and had reached the peak of Jinxian. Gu Zheng thought of ways to take the opportunity to hit the elder while holding hands with the other party a little conservatively.


    The elder''s body over there had just flown to half. Zhu Fei, who was silent just now, suddenly offered his huge sword again. The three-color light suddenly appeared on the sword body, but this time he didn''t turn into a tiger, but chopped at the other party in the form of a huge sword.


    He can no longer use the power of the realm of Dalai, and his power has decreased a lot compared with before.


    The elder looked at the familiar attack and snorted coldly. At this time, the attack that had long disappeared and shocked him was just that.


    He didn''t think Zhu Fei had the realm of Da Luo. He thought that at that time, he just broke out by relying on the secret arts. With a wave of his hand, the blood flowing on the wall automatically gathered in front of him, forming a bloody light curtain in front of him.


    Puff, puff!


    The giant sword was cut on a blood curtain, like tearing up a layer of rags. Even the peak of the giant sword was not close, and it was broken by the three color runes outside.


    In a crisp sound, the blood fog was torn apart layer by layer and turned into a blood rain again.


    However, the three color runes were also torn up with layers of blood curtain, and finally dissipated. The huge sword with only the blade was finally torn up. After more than a dozen light curtains, the light on his body also went to the extreme, and finally he was called back by Zhu Fei.


    Zhu Fei''s face is dignified. Although the other party doesn''t have the strength of Shura, he can deal with the other party alone.


    Thinking about how to get close to each other''s body, Zhu Fei firmly believes that the inside of each other''s body can''t recover completely, but it just looks like nothing.


    For long-range attack, it''s easy for him not to be blocked by his endless mana. You know, at this time, there is still a steady supply of blood around him. Now there is a layer of light blood water below, and it is growing slowly.


    At this time, a flash of light flashed on the top of the cave, dozens of blood lines fell from the cave in an instant, and an arc gathered at the bottom to form a huge cage.


    And firmly in the middle is Zhu Fei who is still hesitating.


    These blood lines fell down from the Dharma array above his head, and with the disappearance of the blood curtain, the reappeared elder stretched out his hand again, and then waved in the void, the blood below suddenly boiled up, and a large amount of blood turned into blood columns and rushed towards the cage.


    At this time, Zhu Fei has waved his huge sword. The flame of the sword is burning, sweeping across the surrounding cages, trying to open a gap.


    But when the elder saw this scene, a layer of ridicule flashed in his eyes, and he continued to talk in bursts of whispers. Layers of waves slowly came out of him.


    Because when the giant sword is cut on the blood line, it is like standing on the water line flowing in the air. In addition to cutting a gap the same size as the giant sword, even the flame on the sword body is watered out by the other party in an instant, which has no effect at all.


    With the replenishment of the blood water below, a layer of flame rose on the blood line, blocking all the gaps around the body.


    After Zhu Fei hit him again, he made a sound of gold and iron, completely encircling him inside.


    Layers of flames began to burn violently, and the temperature of the whole inside suddenly began to rise to the upper layer. Countless blood flames rushed towards Zhu Fei, but Zhu Fei scattered them and turned them into a fire. An unknown heat radiated from inside and drilled into Zhu Fei''s flesh and blood.


    The whole cage began to rotate slowly, and countless blood flames spread out more quickly and rushed towards Zhu Fei.


    At first, Zhu Fei didn''t care, but as the blood flame was scattered by himself, he only felt that his flesh and blood began to become soft and seemed to melt.


    At this time, the proud voice of the elder came from the outside.


    "You''re dead. Don''t think about it. I''ll refine you and let you see your flesh and blood turn into blood with your own eyes. Finally, there''s only a skeleton shelf left to let you die in endless pain, ha ha."


    Zhu Fei''s face wrinkled, took out a green bead and put it on his head. A cool green gas slowly left along his body from his head, like a dense layer, surrounded Zhu Fei''s whole person. Those strange blood flames automatically burst around him without Zhu Fei''s attack.


    However, the strange fluctuation exposed a shallow collision mark on the surface after encountering the green smoke, which could not penetrate at all.


    Just like this, Zhu Fei seemed unable to move for the time being, and was deadlocked here for a moment.


    "Gu Zheng, you told me not to use it for the time being. I believe you!" thought Zhu Fei, and then continued to resist the invisible fluctuation.


    Before, Gu Zheng preached to himself. If there is no message from him, don''t use it for the time being.


    Seeing Zhu Fei trapped by himself, he looked at both sides with satisfaction.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was still fighting with the blood monster. Although the strength of the blood monster was very strong, he still fell into an absolute disadvantage in the face of Gu Zheng. It can be said that he was only beaten and could not get close to Gu Zheng at all.


    Qi Xiang on the other side was also much calmer. After knowing that he could not win the other side, he combined xingcai and Yuanli. Now he also pressed the other side, and layers of cold ice accumulated on the blood monster, which greatly interfered with his movements.


    When the elder saw that the other side was so difficult, his heart moved. The two blood shadows separated from each other in an instant, turned into two blood groups and returned to the elder again.


    And Gu Zheng, the four of them gathered together quickly and looked at it vigilantly.


    Under the control of the elder, the two blood groups slowly fused together to form a larger blood group.


    However, he was not satisfied, but pointed at his forehead. A transparent silk thread was pulled out of his forehead and injected into the blood cells in front of him, ready to strengthen the combat power of the blood puppet.


    Blood cells in the strengthened hand, dazzling blood light continuously emitted from above, and began to grow slowly, until they turned into adults again.


    At this time, his face was similar to the elder, as if he were the elder''s twin brother. He stood there expressionless, and only his bloody eyes were turning.


    Moreover, although the new blood shadow is not as aggressive as the money, the degree of danger rises sharply, because the other party completely grasps his own strength and has no waste.


    After all this, the elder nodded with satisfaction.


    As soon as the blood light in the blood monster''s eyes converged, he rushed towards Gu Zheng with his bare hands.


    "You save Master Zhu Fei first, and I''ll stop each other!" Gu Zheng immediately ordered them, and also rushed at the blood monster in front of him.

 Chapter 1376

    To tell the truth, Gu Zheng also wanted to take some time. When he had to, he felt right not to let Zhu Fei restore his full state. Although it was easy to solve the other party, it cost too much.


    And if pyroxene hadn''t been too careless before, it wouldn''t have been killed by the other party face to face.


    More importantly, Qi Xiang just secretly told himself that there was a blood column in the past, and one of them was a little black. When he was rescuing the snow mountain disciples, he made a little material in it. Unexpectedly, the other party couldn''t distinguish it at all and was sucked in together.


    You should know that the medicine has amazing effect. It must have miraculous effect, and it seems that the other party hasn''t noticed it.


    At this time, he was temporarily suppressed by the other party, but it will take effect soon. At that time, the Jedi can fight back.


    As for Zhu Fei''s life danger, Gu Zheng felt that there was absolutely no threat to him. Don''t worry about it for the time being.


    Gu Zheng here had no time to worry about others, because at this time, the blood ghost had rushed in front of him and hit him directly on the head.


    There was no blood shining gorgeous move before, only a light and ordinary punch, but the pressure on Gu Zheng was as different as before.


    However, he just wanted to test the other party''s overall strength. Gu Zheng also did not dodge. A golden light flashed on his fist and stabbed him against the other party''s fist.


    There was a loud bang.


    The figures of Gu Zheng and the blood monster flew to both sides in an instant, but Gu Zheng took two steps back and stabilized his figure in the air, while the other party flew more than ten steps on his face before he stopped.


    Both of them were not hurt, but Gu Zheng''s face was dignified. When the other party collided with himself, he had a slight unloading action, which was obviously much stronger than before.


    I just pressed down the blood floating in my body, and the other party''s blood shadow rushed up without hesitation.


    Gu Zheng watched the elder over there pay attention to himself all the time. Gu Zheng rushed towards the other party without fear. This time, Gu Zheng''s fist was also golden, but there was a touch of black hidden in the very depths.


    I didn''t reveal it before. I just wanted to take the opportunity to issue it at this time, take advantage of its unprepared and attack its unexpected. Gu Zheng had thought about how he was defeating the other party, how he would persecute the elder, and even the other party''s magic to block himself.


    But at the beginning of the contact, Gu Zheng secretly shouted bad. He saw that the other party was like an inflated balloon hit by a needle at the moment of contact with the other party.


    Bang!


    The whole person of the other party was directly beaten into a blood mist and rushed towards himself.


    At this time, Gu Zhengyi was trying to retreat, but it seemed a little late.


    Part of the blood mist had touched Gu Zheng''s leg. I saw several blood chains suddenly shot out of the strong blood mist, which immediately circled Gu Zheng''s leg. Gu Zheng felt that as soon as his leg was tight, his whole body was pulled back, and his speed immediately decreased.


    After such a delay, the blood mist had surrounded Gu Zheng layer by layer. Dozens of blood chains were formed and twined Gu Zheng. When the blood mist dispersed, Gu Zheng''s whole body was tied up and firmly bound in place.


    "Ha ha, aren''t you surprised? It''s really childish. I can see through your little moves at a glance. I still want to Yin me. There''s no way!" the elder''s proud laughter came from the opposite side.


    Gu Zheng tried to break free from the shackles of the blood chain, but the harder he tried, the tighter the contraction of the blood chain. However, Gu Zheng still didn''t leak the existence of evil force. Although it was easy to break free, the other party was on guard. It was difficult to make an unexpected sneak attack.


    What''s more, he has found a faint black air on the elder''s face, and he is still laughing at himself. He doesn''t know that the toxin in his body is about to attack, so he continues to endure and kill the other party at one fell swoop.


    In case of alerting him in advance and he wants to escape here, they really can''t keep him.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng pretended to struggle desperately while attracting the other party''s attention.


    "If you have the ability to fight with real swords and guns, see if I don''t beat you into a mess!"


    "Hey, hey!" the elder disdained to tidy up with Gu Zheng. Once again, he pinched his hands, dropped four blood columns with thick thighs from the top of the cave, rolled them towards Gu Zheng''s limbs, and directly hung him in the sky. With the imprisonment of chains, he could not struggle out at all.


    Gu Zheng was hanging in the air in big characters. He looked very embarrassed.


    Qi Xiang and his men were still trying to rescue Zhu Fei, but they were unable to break the barrier outside. Instead, they were attacked and made a little embarrassed.


    "Well, little guys! It''s time to send you on the road without your ink!" the elder turned and looked at Qi Xiang and snorted coldly.


    The red light on his body flashed, and the free blood fog around him seemed to have found a destination. They gathered in front of his chest, and a blood cell the size of a water tank slowly condensed. Bursts of blood light leaked out from above. The elder beat him hard on the side and hit Qi Xiang like a meteor.


    Right now!


    A black fog suddenly appeared all over Gu Zheng''s body. In the blink of an eye, Gu Zheng was surrounded. It originally bound Gu Zheng''s shackles. At the moment when the black fog appeared, they began to break and collapse. In a moment, Gu Zheng broke away from the shackles. At this time, the elder had just reached out and hit the blood cells in front of him.


    Shua!


    As soon as the black fog on Gu Zheng''s body converged, it impressively formed a three foot long short sword in his hand. From Gu Zheng''s hand, it shot at the elder like lightning. The faint black light was like a black hole, and the nearby empty light seemed to be attracted.


    A sharp roar broke through the air. After the elder hurriedly hit the blood cells against Qi Xiang, he stretched out his arms and held them in the void. The two blood flames automatically appeared in the palm with a crash, and a flame burned on half of his arm in an instant.


    When the elder shook his arms, two flames shook off from under his arms. After one elongated and deformed, it turned into two bloody sickles and rushed towards the black short sword.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Because the elder didn''t know what the short sword was, but the other side did make him feel a deadly threat, so when he attacked and blocked the other side''s hand, he made another move with both hands. In the blood lake below, he suddenly blew up a large amount of blood and turned into streamers around him.


    At this time, the two sickles and the black sword have collided with each other. There is no violent explosion in the imagination. I gave a high-expectation attack. I originally wanted to see the attack cut off like cutting melons and vegetables, but at the moment of touching on my side, I quietly integrated into the other party''s body, and the imitation Buddha was absorbed by the other party.


    How is that possible?


    The elder was stunned. He can now be said to be a fake Dalai, which is also a Dalai. Even a casual attack has the power of the golden immortal''s peak, and this attack is also his full exertion. How could he be broken up so easily.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng certainly wouldn''t tell him that the black sword was coming. When the elder shook his God, he came to the other party. The blood in front of him was instantly pierced through a blood hole and inserted into the elder''s chest.


    "How could it be..." the elder felt a pain in his heart and looked at the long sword in his chest and growled unbelievably.


    But before the words were finished, the black light flashed on his chest, and the short sword suddenly sent out a dazzling black light and exploded. A large area of black fog completely surrounded the elder.


    "Mr. Gu, you have succeeded!" Qi Xiang shouted happily at the sight of this scene. Just now, in order to block the blood cells, three people were seriously injured at the same time and had left the battlefield far away.


    The cage that besieged Zhu Fei began to shake because the elder was fatally attacked.


    At this time, a scream came from there.


    Then there was a loud bang. The top of the cage was pierced by a huge sword, and ten thousand red lights were emitted from the sword. With the continuous blasting sound, the whole huge cage was cut in half, and a figure rushed out quickly. The first thing was to throw the big sword on the cave.


    Boom! Boom!


    The continuous explosion, accompanied by countless gravel falling, destroyed the array above in an instant.


    But after all this, Zhu Fei didn''t relax. After the whole palm changed back and forth several times, a silver light line suddenly shot from his hand to his head.


    With the sound of a dragon howling, the big sword on it suddenly turned into a long flame dragon of more than ten feet. It swam back and forth in the air, came to the top of the black fog, twisted in the air, and dived towards the position of the elder.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help sighing when he saw this scene. This skill of controlling materialization and God is really amazing. He had to admit that it is at least much better than himself.


    A frightening wave of terror came from the elder''s position. A dazzling red light shot from the elder''s position. The black fog dissipated rapidly with the naked eye. In the twinkling of an eye, the elder was very embarrassed.


    Mixing up and down seemed to be smoked by fire. It was dark and people couldn''t see their face clearly. Looking at the fire dragon above, a trace of anger flashed in their eyes.


    Stretch out a finger a little, and a huge finger shadow suddenly appears in the air, heavy on the forehead of the fierce fire dragon.


    With a loud clang, the fire dragon was instantly beaten back to its original shape, flew out towards the far side and disappeared directly into the wall.


    "You all die!"


    The elder''s figure danced slowly, and his tone was full of anger. He decided not to play with these little mice. He didn''t vent his anger, but he found that the other party had the power to hurt himself. To be safe, he sent them to their place cleanly.


    An invisible wave rose in the cave in an instant, and all the blood boiled immediately. They emerged from the ground and walls, and almost filled all the space. Countless blood colors lit up in the cave, and blood flames bloomed one after another in the blood light, squeezing towards everyone.


    This time, everyone''s face changed. Under this blow, they may be able to resist several, dozens or even hundreds, but at this time, there are more than hundreds in the space, and at least tens of thousands in the past.


    These are enough to drown them dozens of times.


    Zhu Fei has begun to bite the bottle. He''s waiting at this time. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have a life.


    But at this time, a sudden change occurred.


    The majestic elder''s face changed and vomited out a mouthful of black blood in mid air, while those blood flames also stagnated and stopped strangely in mid air.


    Seeing that Qi Xiang''s blood flame was still spinning in front of him, Qi Xiang said excitedly, "the poison is working. What a good chance!"


    In fact, it doesn''t need him to say that Gu Zheng and Zhu Fei have found the abnormality of the big elder. Zhu Fei''s figure is close to the big elder.


    Although the elder''s appearance has just returned to normal, his face is black, strands of black gas are looming all over his body, and strands of black blood flow out of his mouth.


    "You... You..." the elder coughed blood and tried to say something, but Zhu Fei slapped him on the abdomen and directly flew out.


    However, as soon as he flew up, he grabbed his arm directly with one hand and pulled it back in an instant. Zhu Fei hit his shoulder with one knee and hit the other''s chest again. The whole chest only heard a click and sank one layer in an instant. The big elder''s mouth spewed a mouthful of blood in an instant.


    However, at this time, the elder also returned to his mind. After slightly suppressing the toxin in his body and being hit by the other party in the face, he turned up and down into several blood lights and fled towards the far side. At the same time, nearby blood flames surrounded Zhu Fei to stop the other Party''s pursuit.


    After a few heavy blows, I felt that the injury in my body was aggravated.


    They were right. The elder was seriously injured, otherwise he would not have ordered the puppets to attack them, and Zhu Fei was besieged here. If he was not injured at all, he would directly crush each other one by one.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party put a strong poison in his prepared blood, and it was still the kind that could play a role in the peak of Jinxian. At that time, he was seriously injured and didn''t have time to distinguish. As a result, he accidentally got caught.


    Layer after layer of blood cover shrouded in front of him, and more blood flames withered in the air and turned into a brother''s fruit, which quickly integrated into the blood cover in front of him to strengthen his defense.


    At this time, the elder has recovered a little strength. After giving him a little time, he can suppress the toxin temporarily. After destroying them, he can get rid of it a little bit. Now he has to delay this period of time!


    At this time, a bright light like the scorching sun burst out in the cave. The whole cave was filled with the ultimate light, and a loud and bright cry sounded in the air.


    A bird ten feet long rose on Gu Zheng''s body, flapped huge wings and ran in the direction of the great elder. The flames blocked along the way were evaporated before they were close. When approaching the great elder, his wings closed on his side and accelerated again, shooting at the great elder like a sharp arrow.


    "Boom..."


    Bursts of violent explosions continued to sound, and the elder''s position began to crack inch by inch within a radius of tens of feet. He was swallowed up by the huge white light in an instant, and was still expanding the scope.


    The violent air waves surged in an instant and attacked around with gravel in circles. The whole cave began to collapse under the strong vibration, and countless huge stones began to fall.


    "Master Zhu Fei, you take them first. I''m here waiting for the final destruction of the great elder!" Gu Zheng shouted at Zhu Fei and them.


    At this time, the surrounding walls fell in large pieces, which seemed to collapse soon.


    Zhu Fei nodded clearly, took a look at the magnificent light, then grabbed the heavy Yuanli in his hand with one hand, and violently opened up a road against a layer of shield.


    "Be careful!" xingcai took a look at Gu Zheng, then his body also rose up and rushed over with Zhu Fei.


    When they rushed out, they were stunned to find that the whole snow mountain had begun to shake, and countless houses and large stones fell from the sky and smashed around.


    The whole mountain is slowly collapsing.


    "We''re far away!" Zhu Fei said immediately and flew away again.


    "Will Mr. Gu be all right?" Qi Xiang followed him and looked at the bottom with worry. Countless dust rose and buried a large area of space below.


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine!" said Zhu Fei comfortingly.


    Because in the last attack, Zhu Fei was raided by the other party during his complete victory, which could not avoid serious injury. It was a kind of serious injury without resistance.


    That flame is so overbearing!


    This is also his willingness to retreat without hesitation, because at that time, he and others could not get involved, and he had to distract Gu Zheng to avoid hurting himself.


    At this time, in the underground cave, Gu Zheng was burning white fireworks and approached the elder a little bit.


    At this time, the white flame is still burning hot. Although the range is getting smaller and smaller, the temperature is getting higher and higher. The nearby ground and cave top have been burned out a huge space. As for the gravel, it directly turns into gasification at the moment of approaching.


    But Gu Zheng knew that the elder was not dead at this time, and his life was still so tenacious, but it was not far from death.


    When Gu Zheng came to the elder, the flame on his body was only one layer of skin and one layer was burning. The whole person lay powerlessly on the ground. The whole body looked strange without any burn marks, but his body had been destroyed by more than 90%, and even the spirit had lost half.


    Gu Zheng made a move with his hand. The flames gathered in his hands and turned into a flexible bird. The bird jumped in his palm, but his eyes were still looking at the half dead elder.


    "Cough... I don''t have anything to say, but I''m not willing. I''m not a dispensable thing. I want him to regret it, and I want him to face me..." the elder looked at Gu Zheng, smiled miserably, and then said to himself.


    But in the end, the sound became smaller and smaller, the last sound was inaudible, and then turned into a mass of dust and completely disappeared in the world.


    Perhaps knowing that his fate was irreparable, he chose to abandon himself in the world and avoid the humiliation of the enemy.


    "Hey!"


    A sigh came out from Gu Zhengkou, and the figure turned and rushed out towards the collapsed mountain wall.

 Chapter 1377

    At this time, in the distant sky, two figures stayed in the sky and watched the big snow mountain in the distance collapse gradually downward, together with several low peaks around, which also collapsed one after another.


    The smoke and dust formed a small cloud and rushed around.


    "Why doesn''t Gu Zheng come out?" the stars on one side said breathlessly.


    "Don''t worry, didn''t you tell me he must come out before? This time, he can''t hold his breath?" Zhu Fei looked at the stars and said faintly.


    Although he was not worried that the other party could not come out, it was just like the collapse of the mountain, which could not hurt him at all.


    The two didn''t wait for much time, but a figure rushed into the sky from the dust, and flew towards them as soon as he turned around.


    "Is he dead?" the star asked excitedly.


    "Dead!" Gu Zheng nodded, and there was no excitement on his face, as if it were just a trivial matter.


    Because the last big elder''s deep sigh also interfered with the ancient struggle. Even if he killed the other party, he didn''t feel much joy.


    However, they didn''t pay attention to this. They thought that the ancient struggle was a little consuming, so they were a little tired.


    "We have found Lanxin and them. At this time, they are recuperating at the lower place, and Yuanli and them are there!" xingcai said aside, "let''s find them!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pick up shuang''er and those snow mountain disciples first. Just now I found that they had just fought with a group of demon families on the other side. Although they won, many people were injured. Xingcai, you go with me. All of you go to the periphery of the mountain first and wait for us!" Gu Zheng shook his head and refused the other party''s suggestion and explained to them.


    The star nodded to show that he understood.


    "Well, it will take you a little more time to come out. Just let''s take a break first." Zhu Fei said understandably. Yuan Li also made great contributions. His disciples still need to be escorted during the turbulent period here.


    Gu Zheng took the stars and turned to fly there at top speed, while Zhu Fei also went down to explain the situation to them and make them feel at ease.


    ......


    At shuang''er''s side, everyone was in some panic at this time, but most of them stayed in place in an orderly manner, because most of the demon clan had been killed and injured, and the rest would soon be killed by them one by one.


    However, the sudden collapse of the snow mountain caused panic. In addition, their distance was a little closer. The dust all over the sky had rushed through them with infinite air waves.


    Many of the snow mountain disciples behind couldn''t bear such an impact and fell to the ground. Even the disciples who protected Xueer didn''t stabilize their figure. Xueer in his hand fell to the ground together and gave a painful hum.


    Those snow mountain disciples hurriedly touched Xueer''s voice, but they had lost each other''s figure. They were very worried and continued to touch forward, because the impact was too strong, it was likely to blow each other forward.


    However, at this time, the dust makes everyone''s visibility very low. When they fully stretch out their arms, they can''t see their palms clearly, and they can''t speak. Once they open their mouth, the dust all over the sky will pour into the entrance, even if they are covered with sleeves, the effect is not great,


    Looking forward again, they still didn''t find Xueer''s figure, but they knew the importance of Xueer and could only look outside again and again.


    At this time, although the battlefield was interrupted by the sudden dust, and some small demons took the opportunity to escape, the battle continued for Shuanger, and these dust could not stop the perception of both sides.


    But for Zhao man and his group, the impact is great, because they can only perceive something ahead, and they don''t know it at a distance.


    At this time, Zhao man and the fox spirit had different injuries until now, but after the fox spirit hit each other, the whole person turned back and hid directly in the dust, making Zhao man lose his trace.


    Zhao man can''t let the other party escape. Ignoring the dust, he chased the other party directly, but chased the other party along the other party''s path, but completely lost the other party''s position.


    "Damn it"


    Zhao shouted angrily, thinking that the other party took the opportunity to escape, he didn''t have a chance to find the other party.


    However, Zhao man still didn''t give up looking for his trace. When he took a few steps forward, he suddenly felt a familiar breath on the ground in front of him, which stunned him.


    Because this is Xueer''s breath, how could she be so close to the battlefield? But when he thought about it, he knew the reason. At this time, he didn''t care to pursue the fox spirit and hurried to Xueer''s direction.


    But just two steps away, a familiar figure rushed out from one side, officially the fox spirit Zhao man couldn''t find.


    He raised his claws and stabbed them at the heart of the snow mountain on the ground.


    "No!"


    Zhao man roared, and suddenly a new force appeared on his body, and rushed towards Xueer without thinking.


    At this time, he has forgotten that he has superb strength. Even if he throws the long gun in his hand, he can solve Xueer''s crisis. However, his love for Xueer makes him forget everything at this moment and only wants to bear the blow for her.


    Here, when Zhao man rushed over, he was also startled, because he didn''t find Zhao man on the side, but after he accidentally noticed Xueer, he saw her unconscious on the ground, which made him overjoyed.


    At this moment, God gave him the best chance. When he felt that there was no one around him, he wanted to put Xueer to death and rushed out directly.


    However, seeing Zhao man''s desperate appearance, the arm that originally wanted to shrink back added strength. The other party was stupid at this time. He wouldn''t be stupid. He just killed them both together.


    At this time, there was chaos and no one noticed here. It was a god given opportunity!


    Puff!


    When the fox spirit''s claw was about to stab into the heart of the snow mountain, Zhao man had already jumped on Xueer. The claw instantly stabbed into his vest, and Zhao man also summoned up his muscles, so that the fox spirit could not take out his claws.


    Looking at the first broken cheek in front of her face, this is the person he has always loved. She can sacrifice everything, even her own life, for herself.


    A little red blood fell from Zhao man''s mouth and fell on Xueer''s cheek.


    It seems that xue''er snorted with the stimulation of blood, and there seems to be a sign of wanting to wake up.


    Puff!


    Seeing that his claw could not be pulled out here, the fox spirit held up another claw again and deeply inserted it into Zhao man''s back again. This time, he inserted it into his heart and completely wanted to put his mortal enemy to die. By the way, he was killing the witch.


    The blood gushed from Zhao man''s mouth, covered with Xueer''s towering collar, and there were a lot of blood on his chest and even on his chin.


    Zhao man reached out and grabbed it. The long gun in the distance cut through the void and came to Zhao man''s hand in an instant.


    As soon as the wrist shook, the spear tilted up from an impossible angle, drilled in from the fox''s ribs, pierced each other''s heart and pushed out of each other''s eyes.


    The body of the fox spirit was suddenly stunned, and the whole body slowly fell to one side. With the invasion of dust, the whole body didn''t know where to go.


    Boom!


    In the afterglow of Zhao man, the big snow mountain in the distance has completely collapsed and turned into ruins.


    Bang Dang!


    Zhao man could no longer hold the long gun in his hand. With the last bit of strength of his body, he inserted the long gun beside him.


    One hand trembled and lifted up, gently put it on Xueer''s cheek, and trembled to wipe the blood on her face. Zhao man didn''t want his blood to leave any trace on her face. He wanted to see her happy smile.


    Zhao man felt that his breathing began to accelerate, and his whole body began to be weak. He even appeared on himself without feeling cold for many years.


    Looking at Xueer, whose eyelashes are constantly shaking in front of her, Zhao man is in a trance, as if he has returned to the past.


    On that day, he saw the beautiful Xueer, and he knew that she was the love of his life.


    Tirelessly pursue, slowly understand her hobbies, and help her solve all the problems behind her back. Even if she doesn''t know at all, she is willing to, even if she hasn''t never told her.


    When they went to catch herbs with her, they were the only two of them. In order to find a special herb, they went to the top of a mountain. Because it was late, they camped there all night.


    At sunrise, looking at the sunshine on her face, she looked more attractive. I remember asking her at that time.


    "Do you know what is called Fenghuaxueyue?"


    "Of course I know!"


    "Oh? Tell me, how do you understand?"


    A joking voice sounded nearby.


    "The wind is blowing through the mountains and water"


    "Flowers are scattered into mud, always in bloom"


    "Snow is the melting of sunrise and the white falling on the eaves"


    "The moon is near the end of the earth for thousands of years"


    The funny voice seemed to appear in front of me again.


    "If you need me, I will come to you at any time like the wind and shake you happy like flowers forever. I hope to be with you forever and never separate!"


    He saw himself and Xueer walking on the green grassland. Xueer took his hand and looked at himself solemnly and asked.


    "Will you be with me forever?"


    "I will, I hope I can be with you forever..."


    The low voice sounded in Zhao man''s mouth, but before he finished, his pupils widened, his palms were unable to fall to one side, and the whole person''s breath of life had collapsed.


    A gust of wind came, and Zhao man''s body was weak and blew forward with the wind.


    But when he was about to leave here, a Qianqian palm firmly grasped Zhao man''s palm and told him not to leave his side.


    A line of tears flowed out of Xueer''s eyes and washed the blood on her face along her cheek, as if she wanted to make Zhao man''s last wish come true.


    The tears ran down his arm and finally came to Zhao man''s palm and stayed in it.


    Zhao man''s eyes finally closed quietly.


    Another gust of wind came, and the long gun in the middle firmly resisted Xueer''s body, leaving her firmly in place. Only the red light on her body flickered constantly, as if telling something.


    "Victory!"


    With a few excited shouts in front, everyone was excited.


    As a hazy transparent light mask appeared on the top of the head and wrapped everyone in this area, the dust gradually stopped and was blocked out, revealing the figure of everyone.


    "Ah!"


    Several screams caught everyone''s attention.


    Shuang''er also looked at it quickly. She thought it was some missing demons who took the opportunity to make trouble. Unexpectedly, she saw Xueer covered in blood and Zhao man who was motionless next to her.


    "How could it be like this!" Shuanger felt a panic in her heart. It seemed that she couldn''t breathe. She turned around and fell beside them. She threw a white light on her body and shrouded the two people.


    After all this, I looked at Xueer carefully. The blood was too scary. After seeing that Xueer''s breath was stable, my heart was a little stable. Maybe I felt wrong.


    Then he probed to Zhao man nearby, but when he did, Shuanger was stunned and couldn''t believe it. He probed again, but the result made her hands and feet cold and her body trembled.


    Brother Zhao man is dead!


    Brother Zhao man is dead!


    Shuanger falls aside regardless of her demeanor. Her eyes have been filled with tears. She covers her mouth with her small hand. She seems to be unable to believe everything in front of her. She never thought that Zhao man, who is gentle now, has no life.


    That warm and smiling brother Zhao man died under his nose!


    Other people also saw all this. No one came to disturb them, and even the cries from many places. This bitter battle is not only Zhao man''s death, but even the elders of four immortals and dozens of snow mountain disciples sleep here forever!


    There are their brothers and sisters, relatives and friends, but most of them just bear it, but they still have some pain and can''t control themselves.


    There were also some injured and undead demons on the ground, which were completely killed by the angry snow mountain people.


    Even the corpses of the leading demons were torn apart by them.


    "Oh!"


    At this time, Xueer, who had been in a coma for a long time, finally woke up from her coma, opened her eyes and looked at the scene outside. She finally thought that she might have been saved.


    Feel the hand seems to be grasping a person''s hand, lying on the ground Xueer twisted her head and found that Zhao man is lying next to him, and his weapon is beside him.


    "Sister Shuanger, I didn''t expect you to come, too. It''s bothering!"


    Xueer said with a smile, loosening Zhao man''s hand and struggling to get up, but she was dizzy for too long before, and her whole body was a little out of control. Seeing that Shuanger didn''t seem to hear her voice made her wonder.


    Although the prisoners did not use any punishment on themselves, they consumed a lot of mental energy.


    After struggling for a few times, Xueer finally sat up and looked at the blood and the mess around. She knew that she might have had a fierce battle before.


    "Shuang''er, what''s the matter with you? Zhao man, get up quickly!"


    Xueer looked around and said suspiciously.


    "Zhao man, Zhao man, do you hear me? Hurry up with me!" Xueer looked at Zhao man still lying on the ground and couldn''t get up. Dissatisfied, she stretched out her foot and kicked his foot. She was a little angry in her heart.


    I was imprisoned for so long that I woke up and ignored myself. It made me angry.


    Zhao man wouldn''t do this to her. As long as he heard him speak, he would satisfy her at the first time.


    "Sister xue''er, brother Zhao man, Zhao man!" shuang''er choked a few times and couldn''t say any more. The tears in her eyes finally couldn''t help but flow down.


    "What''s the matter with Zhao man?" xue''er said with a click in her heart. Looking at Zhao man who was still motionless, a bad premonition emerged in her heart.


    "Brother Zhao man, he''s dead!"


    Zhao man is dead? Zhao man is dead!


    "Sister shuang''er, don''t be kidding. How could he die with you around? Let Zhao man get up quickly. I don''t care about him. I deliberately ignore my affairs." Xueer said slightly flustered.


    "Sister xue''er, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Frost''s tears are still like a stream, just shaking her head to apologize to xue''er.


    Xueer saw this, tears in her eyes suddenly surged out and cried.


    "Impossible, impossible, are you and Zhao Man United to scare me!" Xueer wanted to stand up, but just half up, the whole person fell to the ground, the whole face bumped to the ground, and there would be dust everywhere on her face, which she couldn''t care about.


    "Zhao man, don''t scare me. Please tell me it''s just a joke?" xue''er directly climbed beside Gu Zheng and shook his body.


    "Sister xue''er, Zhao Manzhen is dead!" shuang''er said in the same cry. In the middle of the battle, he clearly felt that he had the upper hand. Why did he suddenly die without warning.


    "Impossible, you get up!" said Xueer. She grabbed Zhao man''s chest and wanted to catch him, but she felt slippery in her hand. She directly asked her to slip and didn''t catch each other.


    Looking at the blood on her hands and her own body, Xueer was stunned.


    As Xueer pushed Zhao man just now, all the huge wounds on his chest leaked out. Those bloody wounds almost ran through the front and back wounds, which made Xueer see that tears were falling down and couldn''t stop.


    Finally, it was determined that Zhao man was really dead, otherwise he would not be like this. In the past, no matter how hurt he was, as long as he faced himself, he would always have a smiling face.


    She knew he didn''t want to worry about himself and carried everything for himself.


    Seeing Zhao man lying here with a pale face, Xueer thought of the past, but all this has become the past. Her favorite man has completely died.


    "Woo woo! Woo woo!"


    Xueer suddenly collapsed. She threw herself directly on Zhao man and kept crying.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to marry me then? Didn''t you promise me to take me around various countries, abandon everything in the world, and be at ease with me. When you were raising a pair of children and living in seclusion, how could you be so cruel and leave me alone!"


    "Get up, get up! Please, please, don''t abandon me alone, please!"


    The sad cry came from Xueer''s mouth, which made Shuanger feel more uncomfortable and guilty.


    From that wound, Xueer could imagine that Zhao man was so badly hurt because he blocked the enemy''s attack for himself. As a result, he couldn''t hold on and finally died after killing the enemy.


    He was still protecting himself with his weapons at the last moment of his life, and he didn''t know it.


    Xueer only thinks she''s such a jerk that Zhao man is dead!

 Chapter 1378

    "Sister xue''er, don''t be sad! How sad brother Zhao man would be if he saw you like this." shuang''er controlled her mind a little and comforted xue''er.


    "I... I know... But... But I can''t control myself!" Xueer said out of breath.


    "I''ll go later! Whatever happens, slow down!" a man on the side wanted to report something to shuang''er, but was stopped by an elder on the side. She couldn''t see their situation from here, but she always paid attention to shuang''er, understood the beginning and end of the matter, and sighed.


    He also knew that Zhao man, except for some extreme hatred of the demon family, was very good, responsible and responsible, but it was a pity.


    Just then, two figures flashed in from the outside and appeared beside Xueer.


    These people were stunned, but they all recognized their identity, especially the woman. She helped them some time ago and knew it was her own, so she didn''t react much.


    "Gu childe!" frost son looked at the figure of Gu Zheng in front of him and said quickly.


    "Zhao man is dead?" looking at everything in front of him, Gu Zheng immediately understood what had happened, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. This was the first person he knew. He gave the other party weapons to protect himself, but he was killed!


    "Elder brother Gu, please save Zhao man. I''d like to stay with you all my life and bring you tea and water. Just please save Zhao man!" Xueer heard Shuanger''s cry, raised her tearful eyes and said in a hoarse voice.


    Gu Zheng looks at Xueer''s dark and sad eyes and shakes his head. Xueer''s bright eyes dim down and says absently.


    "I know he''s dead and can''t come back!" xue''er''s energy dropped extremely.


    Like a blooming flower, it is withering rapidly, which makes people feel pity.


    "But there is also a taboo way to revive Zhao man, but the consequences are also very serious!" Gu Zheng said to xue''er.


    "As long as she can resurrect, she can pay any price!" Xueer''s eyes suddenly brightened, which was full of hope.


    "There is no need for others to pay any price, but Zhao man himself. Once he uses the taboo technique to revive him, all his memories will disappear. It can even be said that he is another person, and everything in his character may change!" Gu Zheng said solemnly.


    "Does he still remember me?" Xueer said with a glimmer of hope.


    "No, not to mention you, but even I don''t know!" Gu Zheng said regretfully.


    In fact, Zhao man is dead and can''t die anymore. His spirits are all gone. It seems that he burned his spirits at the end to do something important. Otherwise, Gu Zheng can forcibly bring the other party back with soul gathering.


    When seeing Xueer''s disappointed eyes, Gu Zheng suddenly thought that there was a lonely soul with only soul left in his hand. He had inadvertently "seen" each other''s past. He was also an ordinary diligent cultivator. His mind was not bad. He could just let him stay in Zhao Manti.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng would seriously say to him, because indeed, the resurrected Zhao mangen is not himself, but another one. As long as he arranges for it, the other party will certainly cooperate with him.


    The main purpose is not to make Xueer so sad. Just wait for a good opportunity to let Zhao man leave here.


    Over time, it will naturally dilute all this.


    "I see. Please revive Zhao man!" xue''er said disappointed. It''s much better than the state just now.


    Compared with no hope, it gave her at least a glimmer of hope.


    I''ll spend more time with him after my big deal to see if I can awaken his memory!


    "Well, you can have a rest. It''s not too late. I''ll take him out of here now. It''ll be fine soon. You can continue to be on guard here. I''ll come soon!" Gu Zheng said in a deep voice. He stretched out his hand and shot a golden light to wrap Zhao man and float in the air.


    "Good!"


    Starlight can also feel the faint sadness in the air. As soon as the whole person turns around, he disappears from here. He is vigilant outside to avoid some monsters that miss the net and some monsters that are attracted.


    After all, this location has gone deep into the mountains.


    After the stars disappeared, Gu Zheng nodded to Xueer and flew away with Zhao man. He soon disappeared in front of them.


    "Sister xue''er, you must believe that Mr. Gu and brother Zhao man will come back again!" shuang''er comforted xue''er with a lost face.


    "I know, Mr. Gu won''t let me down!" xue''er murmured, but her eyes still looked at the direction Gu Zheng was away from.


    "Miss shuang''er, what should we do next!" the snow mountain elder over there finally came to inquire after seeing a little relaxation here.


    Basically, Shuanger was asking about everything here, because Qi Xiang repeatedly told them before leaving.


    "Gather the wounded first and I''ll treat them!"


    At this time, there are many injured people in the snow mountain. Some serious injuries can easily lead to irreversible consequences if they are not treated. Even if Shuanger wants to accompany Xueer now, she has to leave here first.


    "Sister xue''er, I''ll treat them now!" shuang''er said to xue''er with some guilt. She couldn''t accompany her when she needed someone to accompany her most, but she couldn''t watch those snow mountain disciples'' injuries continue to deteriorate.


    Although they simply took some pills, the quantity was far from enough and they couldn''t ignore it.


    Xue''er just nodded slightly and didn''t move her head. At this time, all her attention was still on her own. She didn''t hear what Shuanger was saying at all. She just put one hand on the long gun and rubbed slightly, as if she was waiting for her husband''s return.


    Shuanger sighed when she saw this, picked up her mood and walked towards the people who had gathered there.


    At Shuanger''s command, the two stood next to Xueer and helped to obey her command at any time.


    Gu Zheng didn''t go far with Zhao man. He skipped a few peaks and found a place to land. He opened a hole halfway up the mountain and went in.


    A hazy golden light flashed, and the temporary hole was blocked.


    Gu Zheng carefully put Zhao man''s body on the ground. At this time, his body had been cleaned up, and even the wound had healed. If he didn''t breathe, he couldn''t see that he had died, as if he was sleeping.


    Gu Zheng turned over and took out a crystal stone. After he succeeded in the Shura channel at first, he didn''t take it out after loading Xiao le in. He protected him to the greatest extent.


    At this time, in this secluded crystal stone, Gu Zheng can still see a "man" sleeping in it.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved. A divine consciousness entered and carefully awakened him.


    Half an hour later, a wisp of black flame came out from inside, and Xiao Le''s body and soul were revealed in the air.


    However, when he first saw him, he was obviously a little dim, which surprised Gu Zheng. Normally, how could the other party consume so much.


    "Old Taoist friends, I saw you again. I didn''t expect you really came out of it!" Xiao Le looked around and felt everything nearby, which was very different from the environment in Shura. He was surprised.


    To tell the truth, I didn''t think that just a person at the peak of Jinxian could come out, but I had reached a desperate situation and had no way.


    "It''s a long story. I''m not the only one. Almost everyone escaped, otherwise I couldn''t come out." Gu Zheng said evasively.


    "Anyway, I Xiao le will accept your life-saving grace," Xiao Le said solemnly.


    "This time is to find a shelter for me. This body seems to have poor qualification, but it''s no problem." Xiao Le saw the body next to him when he came out.


    It doesn''t matter if he has poor qualifications at the peak of the great Luo. As long as he is given enough time, he can still return to the great Luo, but his soul is damaged. He just doesn''t know where to go in the end.


    Moreover, he overestimated his situation. If Gu Zheng doesn''t wake him up in the next few decades, I''m afraid he will sleep to death.


    "Yes, originally, I wanted to find you a suitable body, but there are some situations on my side, so I can only wake you up in advance!" Gu Zheng didn''t know that this time, it was just good for him to release the other party in advance.


    Gu Zheng quickly told the whole story.


    "Your trace is to let me pretend to be this person, then forget everything, and then ignore the girl!" Xiao Le nodded thoughtfully and finally determined.


    "Yes, it''s good for you to be silent at this stage. After a period of time, I will take you away with the help of the opportunity to heal your wounds, so that you will be separated forever!" Gu Zheng said positively.


    "No problem. Anyway, I have to practice again and don''t worry about where to go." Xiao Le readily agreed, which is not a thing at all.


    "Thank you!" Gu Zheng put the crystal stone on Zhao man''s chest, and then watched Xiao Le lie down directly against Zhao man in the air and directly enter his body.


    Wisps of icy fog leaked from the crystal stone and soon frozen Zhao man.


    Gu Zheng looked at it for a while, then turned his head and waited for Xiao Le''s rebirth.


    Half a day later, a clear sound suddenly came out in the silent cave, followed by a series of brittle sounds, and soon a familiar voice appeared in Gu Zheng''s ear.


    "This ordinary body still makes me uncomfortable!"


    Gu Zheng looked back. At this time, Zhao man had stood up and was constantly adapting to his active body.


    But Gu Zheng knows that Zhao man is dead. This is the newly reborn Xiao le.


    "Let''s go! Don''t reveal the truth. I don''t want to make her sad!"


    Gu Zheng took out a ring. A lot of materials had been prepared for him just now, enough for him to get through the difficult times in the early stage.


    Xiao Le put it away without politeness. Anyway, his life was given by the other party. It doesn''t hurt to owe the other party more.


    Gu Zheng took Zhao man, opened the cave and flew back over there.


    At this time, in this temporary camp, Shuanger was busy sweating, and finally treated everyone to ensure that there were no problems left, which was a sigh of relief.


    At this time, everyone has a well-organized rest. After the stars rearrange a hidden shield for them, they at least don''t worry about their safety.


    When she looked up, she saw that Xueer was still in place. Looking at her back, Shuanger was not sad.


    As soon as I got busy, I forgot everything. Now, in Xueer''s state, she even stood for so long. She can''t bear it at all,


    "Sister xue''er, please have something to eat!" shuang''er took a bowl of hot soup from the side, walked to xue''er and said.


    Xueer didn''t speak, just shook her head and refused her kindness.


    The tightly pursed lips have dried up, and their faces have turned white. Even the hands holding the long gun tremble, but their eyes are still firm and bright, full of hope!


    Had it not been for the long gun, she would have fallen down.


    Looking at Xueer like this, if she can''t wait for Gu Zheng to come back, I''m afraid she''s not in the mood to drink.


    Looking at the sky in the distance, Shuanger murmured in her heart.


    "Hurry back, Mr. Gu!"


    Perhaps her prayer worked. After only blinking a few times, two black spots appeared in the sky in the distance and approached here quickly.


    It''s Gu Zheng and Zhao man!


    "Gu Zheng, you''re back!" when approaching, the stars flashed out from one side and said to Gu Zheng.


    "No suspicious person appeared!" Gu Zheng asked casually.


    "There is a demon clan whose cultivation is in the later stage of Jinxian. It wanders around nearby again. It seems to be looking for something, but I''ve hidden it here. He can''t find it here, but it''s still near the big snow mountain not far away."


    "There''s no need to entangle with him. Pull off the shield later. We''re going to escort these people out of here and go to the human transition first!" Gu Zheng doesn''t want to trouble the demon family at all. Just a few scattered demons have become a climate.


    "Hmm!" xingcai tore off the shield. Gu Zheng has come back, so there is no need to hide.


    Just as the stars pulled off the hidden shield, the figure in the distance was suddenly stunned and turned his face here. After feeling the two strong breath, he thought for a moment and quietly approached the past.


    "Zhao man!" watching Gu Zheng them down and Zhao man intact behind him, Xueer''s face brightened and shouted with joy.


    Unfortunately, Zhao man just looked at him suspiciously and didn''t know her at all.


    Although she expected the result, Xueer still felt a pain in her heart.


    "Elder brother Gu, to what extent does Zhao man''s memory recover now? Is it only a teenager?" Shuanger asked curiously.


    "Now I have only five-year-old intelligence, but I hardly know anything." Gu Zheng told them "truthfully".


    "Never mind, just take your time!" Frost said to Xueer.


    "HMM." xue''er nodded subconsciously and looked at Zhao man standing behind. She thought that he didn''t even want his life for himself, and her tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    "By the way, he should still hold this weapon, which may have an impact on restoring his memory!"


    Xueer managed to stop her tears, then pulled up her weapons on the ground and walked towards Zhao man. Two people took them and handed them over.


    But Zhao man didn''t pick her up for the first time. Instead, he looked at her suspiciously.


    Xiao Le looked at the infatuated woman and couldn''t bear to refuse the other party''s last kindness. After seeing that Gu Zheng had no clear objection, he delayed a little time and saw that the other party was about to lose his weapon, so he stretched out his hand and took it back.


    Xueer looked at the other party. When she was about to lose her support, she finally took over the weapon, with a bright and pale smile on her face. She was finally comforted, as if Zhao man had come back.


    Suddenly her head felt dizzy, the whole world was spinning, and her whole body fell back.


    When I woke up from a coma, I was very weak. In addition, I was greatly stimulated by Zhao man''s death and insisted on standing for a long time. It was already the end of a strong crossbow. I had to hold on and wait for Zhao man to come back. Now I let off my breath and finally couldn''t hold on and fell down.


    "Be careful!" noticing the ancient struggle of this scene, he quickly reached out and grabbed it at Xueer''s shoulder.


    "Stop!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s palm grabbed Xueer''s shoulder, he heard a roar from the far side.


    A figure came to guzheng not far from them at a high speed from the periphery.


    At this moment, everyone was boiling. Those snow mountain disciples stood up one after another and looked at the figure in the distance.


    The little green felt hat with plush edge, with a small tail tilted behind it, a blue elegant coat, and a young looking face. At this time, he is looking at Gu Zheng with indignation.


    But before Gu Zheng came back, the stars next to him rushed up in an instant and hit the opposite without warning.


    There was a soft bang.


    The green felt young man hid on his side, then quickly knocked on xingcai''s arm, and then slapped xingcai''s shoulder. Xingcai''s figure flew back in an instant.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed immediately. It''s true that xingcai consumed a lot in the previous battle and was injured, but the other party forced xingcai back with such an easy move. If the other party didn''t show mercy, it''s necessary to add xingcai''s injury.


    "Wait a minute, xingcai!" Gu Zheng held out his hand to stop the xingcai who still wanted to go up. "The other party is not from here. Don''t worry first!"


    "Hold Xueer and comb the Qi and blood in her body first. This time she is too sad and hurt her heart. I''m warming her up and don''t leave any sequelae!"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, xingcai looked at each other with hate and took Xueer from Gu Zheng''s arms. Then she retreated to one side.


    "Who are you and why are you so aggressive as soon as you come up? All the people you don''t see are surprised by you?" Gu Zheng looked at the other party and said gently, but he was ready to go. If he hadn''t looked at the other party with the smell from the outside, he would have done it by himself.


    However, if the other party doesn''t give himself a satisfactory answer, don''t blame yourself for avenging xingcai.


    "I am the elder of that girl!"

 Chapter 1379

    The other party''s words startled thousands of waves. Let alone Gu Zheng''s surprise, even Shuanger looked at him strangely.


    You know, they all know Xueer''s life experience. They wandered in the bass mountains since childhood. Later, they were adopted by a demon family and took Huaxing pill, and then adopted by a human couple. How could an elder emerge.


    "I know why you look at me like this. In fact, we only know her whereabouts recently, but she always has a mother, right?"


    Hearing the other party''s explanation, Gu Zheng also knew something in their hearts. Xueer can''t have no father or mother. Coupled with her extraordinary talent, if she is really an ordinary fox, how can she be liked by a powerful demon family and accepted as a disciple? They must have something they don''t know.


    However, this did not dispel their doubts. They still looked at him warily. Although what he said was very reasonable, there was no reason to prove that the other party was her elder.


    "You see, in fact, she and I belong to the same family, and her mother is actually my sister. But before, she hid everyone and found out that the sacrificial ceremony some time ago. The family ordered me to find him, and her mother was locked up." a small piece of tail leaked from the other side, At the same time, a breath was released without cover.


    Seeing the stars here, at least they relax a lot, because they are really similar to Xueer in their breath.


    However, Gu Zheng doesn''t buy it. Even if 90% of them are sure that the other party is Xueer''s so-called uncle, but they are not 100% sure of each other''s identity. Gu Zheng won''t risk a little to hand over Xueer, so he said impolitely.


    "Even if everything you say is true, you must prove your true identity, not verbally. You know what I mean." Gu Zheng said with a sneer.


    In fact, he can come here under such a big threat, and after seeing their figure, he will come here without hesitation, which is enough to see that he may really be Xueer''s elder.


    "I know what you mean, but I''m worried that I have to wait until she wakes up. I''ll show her and she''ll understand!" he reluctantly spread out his hands.


    "Then you have to wait, so please stay away and don''t cause any misunderstanding!" Gu Zheng pointed to him.


    "I understand, but since I found her, I won''t leave them, so I will follow you step by step. Don''t worry, I''ll seal my accomplishments for the time being."


    As soon as the voice fell, he took a few shots on himself. His cultivation suddenly disappeared. He was like a normal person. If Gu argued with them at this time, he had no spare power to resist.


    Gu Zheng looked at him thoughtfully when he saw that the other party was so crisp and neat.


    "I have shown my greatest sincerity. If not, you can tie me up. Anyway, I won''t leave her!"


    "Well, I agree to your request. You follow us. Starlight, you watch him. Once he has any changes, cut first and then play!" Gu Zheng said faintly to the nearby starlight.


    "Thank you! My name is Qingxuan. What''s your name?" Qingxuan came over happily and said hello. Unfortunately, everyone ignored him.


    However, the stars seemed to report the hatred just now. Seeing him come forward, he stretched out his hand and nodded on him a few times and sealed it.


    "Don''t try to play tricks, stay honest!"


    The snow mountain disciples behind, seeing that the matter was over, also dispersed again.


    "Miss xingcai, allow me to call you that!" that Qingxuan saw that no one was looking at him, so he looked at xingcai and said to her, "I''ll let you take more care of me in the future!"


    Unfortunately, xingcai just glanced at her, rubbed his shoulder and left. He hurt himself just now. He didn''t settle with him. He had a face to lick.


    Qingxuan closed the door and smiled, and then leaned against Shuanger.


    "This beautiful lady, her current name is Xueer, right? Did you start it? It''s really poetic!"


    "I didn''t start it. When I met sister Xueer, she had already called this name. Maybe it was given to her by the old couple who adopted her."


    Shuanger didn''t give her the same face as the stars. If the other party is really the elder of Xueer''s sister, I can''t ignore him. Seeing Gu Zheng''s acquiescence in the other party''s participation, it''s very likely that the other party''s words are good and naturally answered the other party''s questions.


    "Oh, I see!" at this time, Qingxuan looked at Xueer and was picked up by Gu Zheng again. He combed the injury in her body a little patiently, didn''t take advantage of the situation to ask more questions, and stood aside after saying thanks and watched them do their own things.


    He knows that some things are fast. As long as Xueer wakes up, everything will be clear.


    In fact, he put his fate on them after careful consideration, because it is obvious that his niece has a very important position in their hearts. As long as he doesn''t die obediently, he won''t be abused at all.


    However, none of them noticed. When Zhao man stood aside, he kept flashing surprised eyes when he received the long gun in his hand, and the flashing frequency of the long gun seemed to speed up. Until this time, Zhao man regained his former appearance.


    Xiao Le looked at the long gun. At this time, the light of the long gun was not flashing. There was an imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth, but he soon recovered again.


    Phoenix Nirvana!


    I didn''t expect that there was this thing in it. There were only negligible cards, but it was still a great place for him. Who gave him this weapon? It seems that he should not die.


    After a day, the whole team decided to start and leave towards the outside of the mountains.


    The people of the big snow mountain also have no opinion about this, because they have learned that their patriarch is waiting for them outside. This time, the big snow mountain also suffered heavy losses, many elders died miserably, and many ordinary disciples also suffered misfortunes, but it is said to have suffered heavy losses.


    Xueer is still unconscious at this time, but it''s too tired. Just rest for two days.


    Fortunately, with the help of shuang''er, those snow mountain disciples who had been sealed recovered their accomplishments. Otherwise, Gu Zheng would be killed by the speed of their journey.


    In the aftermath of the previous battle, no creature dared to stay nearby.


    Xueer woke up on the third day, but she didn''t have any idea to recognize the so-called relative. She stayed with Xiao Le all day.


    She firmly believed that Zhao man would understand his mind and try to awaken his memory.


    However, Xiao Le ignored Xueer and even showed impatience according to Gu Zheng''s instructions.


    But Xueer didn''t care at all, because she had prepared in her heart. Maybe he couldn''t recover his memory all his life.


    However, she didn''t notice that although the long gun usually has fire red lines on it, it will glow slightly only when Xueer comes, and seems to be cheering. Especially when Xueer occasionally comes to the heart of the earth building, the flickering frequency is higher, but the brightness is too dim, almost the same as usual. No one noticed except Xiao le.


    After a week, they finally came to the outside of the bass mountains.


    At this time, Zhu Fei, who waited patiently outside, had already felt their breath and had already welcomed them.


    There Yuanli went to appease his disciples and grandchildren, and Zhu Fei came to Gu Zheng.


    "Thank the ancient Taoist friends for helping us completely solve our serious problems. From then on, this place will be relaxed for at least a long time!" as soon as he came up, Bo Xu thanked Gu Zheng.


    "Yes, brother Gu, we thank you on behalf of the people of this continent!" the Lan Xin sisters also stepped forward and thanked Gu Zheng.


    How could they not thank him? Especially in the end, they had heard Qi Xiang say the last situation. It was very dangerous. One mistake might destroy the whole army, but they won in the end.


    Among them, the ancient dispute has occupied the vast majority of credit.


    Even if the other party is poisoned, they can''t defeat the other party without enough attack power. They don''t have this level.


    "Ha ha, this is what I should do. I''m talking about it. If I don''t explode at last, I''ll die there. I''m just protecting myself!" Gu Zheng said modestly.


    Bo Xu did not speak, but smiled, because they understood Gu Zheng''s modesty. Just keep this kindness in mind. It seems like a mother-in-law to say more.


    As soon as they finished speaking, Qi Xiang also approached Gu Zheng and said to him.


    "Mr. Gu, our task has been completed. I''m going back with the remains of pyroxene!"


    At this time, his team members were still a little sad, because their partners of tens of thousands of years died here.


    "Sorry!" Gu Zheng wanted to say something, which eventually turned into a sorry.


    Because pyroxene is really dead, whether it''s your own fault or not, but if the other party helps you, in short, you''re wrong.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s much better than we expected. We were going to stay here, but we''re lucky outside!" the breath joked and laughed.


    But there was nothing in line with the him. After a few dry smiles, he closed his mouth.


    "Otherwise, you''d better rest in Fengcheng for a period of time! When you get well, you''ll leave." Gu Zheng put forward his own suggestion. He hasn''t thanked them well.


    "No, we''d better go back early. No one dares to do anything to us all the way!" Qi Xiang understood what Gu Zheng meant. If no one died, they could stay outside for a while, but now they just want to go back.


    "Well, I won''t keep you any more! You can bring me fragrance." Gu Zheng looked into the other party''s eyes and understood that the other party had decided to go, so he took out an exquisite treasure chest, which was as big as half a table.


    "I will bring it for you. I believe Princess Xiangxiang will be very happy after receiving it!" at this time, Qi Xiang smiled at the thought of Princess Xiangxiang.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go first and have a chance to see you again!" after putting away Gu Zheng''s gift, Qi Xiang said goodbye to the people.


    "Goodbye, thank you for your efforts to us, and we will always remember your kindness!" Bosu solemnly thanked them with his twin sisters.


    Zhu Fei just nodded to each other because he came here because he was fighting for face. Otherwise, he wouldn''t ask these things at all and wouldn''t have a chance to get involved.


    "Goodbye!"


    Qi Xiang''s team members greeted everyone one after another, then followed Qi Xiang to the sky behind him and flew at a high speed towards the sea.


    "Goodbye"


    Gu Zheng waved to their backs. He had already sent out the double pearl jade. Anyway, it was useless for him. He might as well give it to Xiangxiang to help him get through the most difficult time. Maybe it will make it glow again.


    "Ancient Taoist friends, in that case, I also want to say goodbye to you!" at this time, Qi Xiang''s figure disappeared far away, and Zhu Fei said to Gu Zheng.


    "Master Zhu Fei, thanks to you this time, otherwise we will lose more. I haven''t had time to thank you!" Gu Zheng said in amazement. He didn''t expect Zhu Fei to leave at this time.


    "In fact, from this point of view, I still owe you. Even without me, you won''t be in any danger. You know that you are my lifesaver. Now that the matter is over, I also need to have a good rest. There is an excellent training occasion in the bass mountains. I''ll go there and prepare to rest. If we are lucky, we will still meet again!" Zhu Fei said with a smile.


    "Click!"


    On one side, Meng Chong, who still returned early, nodded wildly, then cocked his tail to Gu Zheng''s shoulder, pressed Gu Zheng''s cheek with his furry claws to make it bulge a little, and then rubbed his small head.


    "I''ll miss you!" Gu Zheng touched Meng Chong''s head and knew that Zhu Fei''s most important thing now was to recuperate. On the contrary, it was not as fast as recovering outside in the world. He simply didn''t have anything to say.


    "Click!" Meng Chong seems to be saying something. Unfortunately, Shuanger is saying something in Yuanli. She can''t translate it for herself. Let''s be reluctant to give up.


    "Let''s go!" Zhu Fei waved to Meng Chong, and then with the sound of the bell, the two figures flew towards the bass mountains and soon disappeared in front of everyone.


    "What do you think of me? I didn''t want to go back this time. You promised me to go back and accompany me home!" Starlight looked at Gu Zheng, looked at himself and said immediately.


    "Have you arranged everything over there?" Gu Zheng refers to the Star Alliance.


    "It has been arranged. Elder Mo has successfully advanced with your help. At the beginning of Jinxian, the boy Mo Xing still pestered me to come to you." the star smiled at the thought of Mo Xing''s funny appearance.


    "Don''t worry. When these things are over, I will run and leave here with you!" Gu Zhengxin said frankly.


    "Well, it''s good if you don''t forget, and I''m not short of this time." when xingcai saw Gu Zheng say so, he said with satisfaction.


    Originally, a group of people have left so much now. Gu Zheng feels a little empty. Before, these were friends fighting side by side.


    However, this emotion passed away from Gu Zheng''s heart in the blink of an eye, and he walked towards Yuanli.


    "Are you ready? If you''re ready, we''ll continue to start back. When we get to Fengcheng, we''re looking for a place to rest!"


    "Well, I decided to go to Fengcheng first, find a place outside for everyone''s camp, and wait to find a suitable place later."


    "The decision is in your hands. It''s up to you." Gu Zheng said indifferently.


    This battle even destroyed the base area of Daxue mountain. I''m afraid it will be used as the sect headquarters in a temporary place for a long time.


    "By the way, let me tell you something. Shuanger has promised me to enter the sect of Daxue mountain, and the future leader will call her." Yuan Li thought for a moment, and decided to tell him about it now. After all, he should know sooner or later.


    "Where are you going? Shuang''er seems to be lacking in strength now. She wants to be the leader of the school!" Gu Zheng was surprised and didn''t know why Yuanli made this decision.


    But for Shuanger, it''s ok if she can go into the big snow mountain. After all, she won''t have much time to leave here. It''s not easy for her to make a decision on how to arrange at that time, but she can''t let her follow her.


    What I need is to understand the life I have never experienced before. In the past, it seems that I have to deal with famous people. In fact, my foundation is very weak. I need all kinds of different to hone myself. There will be no less danger.


    She gave it to herself, and she would only hurt her.


    This is why he will only move forward alone. He can take them temporarily, but he will leave them eventually, but it''s good for their growth.


    "Naturally, I should leave here and travel to those prosperous areas. After all, I''m lucky to drag you. No one needs to worry about here for many years. I''m saying that there are people from the guardian alliance here. I don''t have much more than one and I don''t have much less." Yuan Li said with a smile.


    "As for miss shuang''er, I think she is fully competent. As long as I guide her for a few years, she can take office. You know, I can''t do anything in those years, and I don''t know what to do slowly. Everything should be honed."


    "Well, as long as Shuanger has no opinion, I have no opinion!" Gu Zheng said to Yuanli.


    "I have no opinion. I believe I can do well and carry forward the snow mountain!" Shuanger, who had long been listening to Gu Zheng, jumped out and said to Gu Zheng.


    In fact, only she knows the little 99 in her heart.


    "Darling, we are going to develop this time." Qingcheng liuyou has been listening to the news here. Seeing that the matter has finally been decided, he couldn''t help looking at each other and couldn''t help saying.


    After hearing this, the others nodded wildly, and their hearts were full of joy. It was really unpredictable. Although they only participated in this matter a little, it was also dangerous. Fortunately, they worked together, at least no one died, and the people they followed suddenly became the leader of the big snow mountain, which made them feel a little happy dizziness.


    As for Xueer, she is still with Zhao man, just like Zhao man took the initiative to find her before.


    Only when you lose, will you know how to cherish!

 Chapter 1380

    Although they were in a hurry, Gu Zheng and his party stayed here for three days before they set off again. The huge team slowly continued to move towards Fengcheng.


    On the other side, Gu Zheng has accelerated his team and asked people to inform Xu Jing, tell them and ask him to prepare something by the way.


    Even for temporary rest places, they also need a lot of space. In particular, they need a lot of things to build a temporary stronghold in the big snow mountain. After all, most of them still need earthly things to support their lives.


    As for this little request, Gu Zheng believes that he will not give himself this in front of him.


    Three days after Gu Zheng''s figure left here, the two figures moved rapidly from the outside towards the ruins of the big snow mountain here. They suddenly stopped where Gu Zheng had stayed.


    "No one in the crowd felt the strong breath, and the previous sudden breath has disappeared!" the man holding the cage said cautiously after careful observation.


    "Well, then, they have won. Haven''t we found him two days ago? You can throw away the little guy in your hand." another man also observed for a week. When he heard his companion''s words, he returned.


    "Keep him. If the other party finds something wrong and leaves early, we can track him. You know, in order not to scare the snake, we didn''t leave any hands and feet on him and the people next to him, so as not to be found. I have informed the patriarch that the other party has a hidden Dalai. No wonder master Qi will have an accident, but even so, he will die. What we know is All we have to do is keep a firm grip on his trail. "


    "I know that we have to bring that thing back. At this time, the house owner issued a death order, otherwise we will die when we go back!"


    The two figures talked again for a few words, and then they moved towards the big snow mountain. However, at this time, the big snow mountain has become a complete ruin. Even if they have great strength, it is even more difficult to find some clues here.


    After only three days, they gave up their search and left here.


    After they left, a figure was on the mountain in the distance. At the first moment they came here, he had been looking at them coldly in the distance, and even heard their dialogue clearly.


    But they don''t know at all. They are always monitored.


    After they left completely, a little thing jumped out of the void and returned to his shoulder.


    "It seems that some ill intentioned people are still staring at him. I want to see who is investigating him. It seems that the rest plan will be postponed again, but we are willing, don''t you think so?" the figure raised his eyebrows and said to the nearby one.


    "Click!"


    The little thing''s body turned around him, and his head kept nodding.


    "For many years, after helping our little eunuch this time, we will find an unmanned rest, recuperate, and then continue our great struggle!"


    "Click!"


    ......


    A month later, Gu Zheng and his party finally arrived in Fengcheng, and Gu Zheng had only a dozen people around him.


    Outside, the satellite city is outside. In a short period of time, a very good small mountain peak was found here, and a large palace was temporarily built on it. Although it is a little rough, it also shows its intention.


    There are all kinds of daily necessities, and even many servants are there to help them pack up.


    So the snow mountain disciples and elders settled down there for the time being.


    The rest followed Gu Zheng to Xujing''s home in Fengcheng.


    At this time, Xu Jing has shouted a lot again. Although he is not at home at this time, someone is waiting for them all the time.


    However, Gu Zheng refused the wedding banquet arranged by him and directly took his party to his small courtyard.


    It is worth mentioning that the friends who accompanied Zhao man had left before. Although they were worried about Zhao man''s situation, their wives and daughters were still waiting for them, so they left early.


    Soon it was the past month. During this period, except shuang''er and Yuanli had to go to the snow mountain disciples every few days to get familiar with the simple process. Everyone else didn''t go out in the yard.


    And Qingxuan, who has been following them, stays here like a person who has nothing to do every day, because Xueer has never been interested in recognizing this relative.


    Although Meiyu was very anxious, he still waited patiently and didn''t complain.


    However, on this day, Gu Zheng also felt that Xueer couldn''t do this. He felt that the other party was about to lose himself because of Zhao man''s death. He just wanted to wake up Zhao man, but she couldn''t do it. Zhao man was completely dead.


    So on this day, Gu Zheng called Xueer out, ready to let Qingxuan verify her identity and tell her that they were leaving here.


    Because he has a hunch that once Xueer has determined her identity, it is also the time to leave here.


    Although the body hasn''t recovered completely in this month, it''s basically OK. Anyway, there''s nothing big now, so I''m not in a hurry to maintain my peak state.


    "Xueer, I tell you a good news. I suddenly remembered one thing. A friend of mine is very good at Zhao man''s recovery. After a while, I''ll take him out of here to find him and see if I can help him recover his memory." as soon as Xueer came out and stood in front of him, Gu Zheng said earnestly.


    "I''ll follow you, too."


    Sure enough, Xueer''s stubborn words came out of her mouth, raised her head, looked at Gu Zheng and said so.


    However, Gu Zheng had long thought of a way to do this, so he said slowly.


    "Xueer, I know your mood. I just want to ask you if you want to be with Zhao man forever."


    "Of course, I want to be with him forever!" Xueer said without thinking.


    In fact, during this period of time, the two fought side by side all the way and had already understood each other''s intentions. Xueer felt that her identity as a demon family just didn''t take the last step, but she completely accepted him in her heart.


    Originally I wanted to avenge Gu, but I was making a decision. Unexpectedly, Zhao man left the world first. Although it was like this, Xueer still wanted to be with him.


    "But have you ever thought that Zhao man is just a mortal now, and will turn into a cloud of dust after a hundred years. Because you eat the Huaxing pill, your life expectancy will be greatly reduced. How can you be together forever?"


    "This..." Xueer hesitated for a moment and didn''t answer. She had thought about this question before and even worried herself, but she didn''t have any way.


    "Qingxuan, do you have any way to break the shape pill?" Gu Zheng was very confident to persuade xue''er when he saw the scene of Gu Zheng. If she only thought about this century, Gu Zheng really had some headaches.


    "Of course, this little thing is nothing to mention, but it will become a prototype in 500 years. Removing the residual drugs in the body will not affect cultivation." Qingxuan said definitely.


    "I''ll take Zhao man away and give him the method of cultivating immortality, but you also know that before cultivating immortality, you must latent cultivation for a long time and can''t be disturbed. If you succeed in cultivating immortality, your life will be more than a hundred years. If you can endure thousands of years of acacia, you can be together for thousands of years at that time. Isn''t it too much better than this hundred years? It''s also a life between mortals "The world," Gu Zheng said painstakingly.


    Who knows where Xiao le will go in a thousand years. It''s too easy not to let him find it, and then it will fade with time.


    There''s no way. Who let Zhao man die? Now Xueer is in this state. If you tell him that Zhao man is completely dead, maybe one''s mind will be damaged and he won''t live for a few years at all.


    As long as the most sad moment has passed, even if you can''t find Zhao man in the future, you won''t be so sad.


    If Gu Zheng hadn''t felt that he had "resurrected" him, he thought Xueer would die for love.


    Xueer heard what Gu Zheng said, and her face obviously showed the meaning of thinking. After a long time, she looked at Zhao man not far away and looked at the people with great interest, but there was only interest in her eyes. Finally, she made up her mind and said painfully.


    "Of course I choose to be with him forever!"


    Because she knew that it was difficult to wake Zhao man up with such a stupid way. Only a short separation can be together for a long time in the future.


    She wants to be with him. A hundred years is not enough, so even if she is very reluctant now, she knows how to choose.


    "You believe that after many years, you will know how to make the right choice at this time." Gu Zheng said with a smile, then pointed to Xuanqing and motioned him to come over.


    "Use your so-called method to prove it quickly!"


    "No problem, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. I think you also want to see your mother. You know, she was in the state of being chased at that time, otherwise she wouldn''t leave you here." Xuanqing took out a prepared cyan bead from her arms and handed it to Gu Zheng.


    "This thing is a kind of spiritual pearl that opens up the blood in our family. It is very precious. When she stimulates the blood, she naturally knows everything about herself. However, Mr. Gu, it''s a lot of shock. You should block this one."


    Gu Zheng nodded, took the little bead and said to Xueer for the last time.


    "Are you ready?"


    In fact, during this period of time, Gu Zheng has talked with the so-called Qingxuan several times. Specifically, the other party has come up with something enough to prove himself, a branch of Qingqiu Fox family.


    So they untied each other''s bondage very early.


    Xueer looked at Gu Zheng''s question and looked at the ball in his hand. Her tears flowed down without any sign.


    She knows that once she takes this thing, although she will know her life experience and become stronger, she will become a body again. She has been a little fox for 500 years.


    Although she also longed to miss her mother, she felt uncomfortable when she thought that she would be separated from Zhao man for so long.


    Gu Zheng looked at Xueer and waited patiently without urging.


    Other people knew Xueer''s state. Everyone looked at him quietly and felt sorry for him.


    Here, Yutian couldn''t help running back to the room. She couldn''t see such a scene.


    Ah Shuai and Xiao Lan also stayed silent.


    The six friends of Qingcheng also watched Xueer''s choice. Even Lowe, who had been looking at Shuanger, turned his attention to the snow at this time.


    "Sister Xueer!" Shuanger tried to say something, but when she opened her mouth, she found that she didn''t know how to comfort her, so she stood silent again.


    Xueer, who was full of tears, suddenly stood up and ran towards Zhao man who was standing there. She suddenly hugged Zhao man as if she wanted to integrate her body into it. At this time, Zhao man also stood in place with only doubts in her eyes, and subconsciously put his hands on each other''s back without moving.


    After a cup of tea, Xueer stopped her tears and raised her head from Zhao Manli.


    "I''m gone. Remember to wait for me to come to you."


    Then Xueer took down a necklace from her neck, with a small tooth hanging on it, still shining with a sharp light.


    The necklace has been with him since he can remember, and the tooth has turned into a human shape, fell from him, and was strung by himself. It has its own eternal breath. As long as he wears the necklace, he won''t lose him.


    Xueer looked at the necklace in her hand and seemed to be nostalgic for something. Finally, she stood on tiptoe without nostalgia and hung the necklace in her hand on Zhao man''s neck, saying softly.


    "Remember not to flirt. I hope the next time I see you, it will be my happiest time!"


    Then he finally hugged each other with his hands. He was just getting up. When he was ready to leave, he found that the long gun standing next to him tilted towards him.


    Xueer grabbed the spear and looked at some faint traces left on it, and said.


    "Do you want to go with me, too? Don''t you want me?"


    "Can I take a long gun?" Xueer thought for a moment and asked Gu Zheng. She wanted to take this weapon as a souvenir.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t speak yet, but they heard the people behind them. At the same time, they felt that the mobile phone spear was pulled and pulled back.


    "This is mine. No one can take it!"


    Zhao man, with a wary face, took his own weapon, took a few steps back and said to Xueer.


    Looking at Xueer is like guarding against thieves.


    "Well, it seems that you will treasure your weapons as usual at this time." Xueer said to Zhao man with a gloomy look in her eyes.


    "Are you crazy? If you follow the past, you won''t be able to meet her all your life. Besides, I didn''t mean to take advantage of her just now. When I have achieved success in cultivation, I''ll give you back this broken body." in Zhao man''s heart, he said helplessly to the long gun in his hand.


    But his face is still like that.


    "I''m ready, Mr. Gu. Will you see me later?" Xueer came to Gu Zheng again. She was ready and said to Gu Zheng again.


    She knew that the Qingxuan man was going to take her back to the family, because her mother needed her back, maybe the family needed her, so he came to look for her.


    "If possible, I will go!" Gu Zheng didn''t dare to say too much. Even if he deceived her, Gu Zheng thought he couldn''t do it.


    "Hmm!" Xueer knew that Gu Zheng was very busy and had great aspirations. She was very satisfied with such a sentence. She took Qingzhu from the other party and swallowed it without looking at it.


    At the moment Xueer swallowed it, a blue light lit up on the green bead. With the decline of the green bead, it began to shine in her abdomen.


    And here Xueer also has eyelids and lies down softly.


    With a wave of Gu Zheng''s hand, a light was emitted from the cuff, turned into a transparent light, exploded in the sky, and turned into an invisible shield, which was covered in the yard to ensure that nothing would be found outside.


    With the higher frequency of the blue light flashing, the more prosperous the blue light is, and the larger the range is, which soon surrounded Xueer''s whole body.


    The dazzling light made people''s eyes move away one after another, but they were worried about Xueer''s condition.


    "Ah"


    Suddenly, a shrill scream came up from Xueer and made everyone look at Xueer here. At this time, the brightness of the green awn decreased a lot, but we couldn''t see what was happening inside.


    "Don''t worry, this is forcibly changing the noumenon and removing the power of Huaxing pill. The pain is only for a moment." Qingxuan saw everyone''s bad eyes and hurriedly explained to everyone.


    Sure enough, Xueer didn''t make any painful cry next, but the light flashed, which made everyone''s hearts worried.


    This state lasted for half a day, and the light on Xueer began to decline slowly, not flickering, and the brightness began to decrease slowly.


    At this time, with the fading of the green awn, a little fox can now be seen clearly.


    Only three or four year old children are so big, covered with snow-white fur. Xue Rongrong''s makes people can''t help but want to pick it up. There is a red awn on the tip of the tail.


    When Qingmang completely disappeared, a green eye opened and turned to look around. She also knew that she had recovered her body. After a few jumps, Xueer came to the stone table and looked at everyone.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but she found that she couldn''t make a sound, even a hoarse roar. After trying several times, she looked at Gu Zheng with anxious eyes.


    "Don''t worry. It''s estimated that you can speak in a few days." Gu Zheng knew that once the Huaxing pill was cracked, it would return to the weakest state in the first few days. At this time, Xueer didn''t even have the first-order strength, and it would take a few days to fully recover.


    Hearing this, Xueer looked much better. She curled up and looked at Zhao man in the distance.


    At this time, her head already knew everything about herself and the memory she lacked when she was a child. In order to protect herself, her hunted mother put her less than ten years old in the bass mountains and knew what tribe she belonged to.


    As if engraved in the mind, many things are known naturally, but most of them are about the use of their own strength.


    At the same time, if she recovers her strength, her strength will be at least twice as high as before, but she doesn''t want it at all.


    "Mr. Gu, if I can, I want to leave here with Xueer now. After all, I''ve been here for a long time. Besides, I also have the strength to protect her safety."


    At this time, Qingxuan said goodbye to Gu Zheng and wanted to leave here with Xueer.

 Chapter 1381

    "So anxious? It''s not better to let Xueer rest for a few days?" Gu Zheng asked suspiciously.


    "I know it''s really difficult, but at this time, I still hope to leave here quickly, and her appearance will feel uncomfortable here and affect her future." Qingxuan pointed at the top.


    Although these people will not be hostile to the top because of the ancient dispute, Xueer is too weak now. Even under the protection of the ancient dispute, she can''t bear the harmless pressure from the top.


    If it''s better in an ordinary city, but in this place, it will inevitably cause irreversible damage to Xueer over time.


    Gu Zheng looked back at Xueer and found that the other party''s body was trembling slightly, but she didn''t show it, but tried to suppress it.


    "OK! Then I won''t keep you!" Gu Zheng sighed helplessly. He really ignored this problem.


    "Let''s go, Xueer. After you''ve been latent, come to her at that time. You should believe that you will become better at that time. Maybe you don''t like him!" Qingxuan said with a smile.


    Because the family needed the blood of a holy woman as a sacrifice, but his sister, who should have been his sister, found that she had a child and was not pure. Fortunately, when she learned that she had a girl, she immediately sent him to find her.


    This kind of thing is of great benefit to Xueer. It belongs to a win-win outcome. It is specially prepared for the outstanding talents with potential in the family. If Xueer won''t go, the loss in the family will be great. Then the things prepared must not be wasted. Fortunately, she found her in danger.


    Xueer looked at the man in front of her. The breath from the other party and the compatible connection let her know that she was her mother''s brother. Now she naturally felt a little close to him, which was fundamentally different from her previous feelings.


    She also knew that she could not stay here for too long. After seeing Zhao man again, her whole body jumped up and lay on Qingxuan''s shoulder.


    A Blue Shield enveloped her to help him offset some invisible pressure and make her look much better.


    "Farewell!"


    Qingxuan arched his hand towards Gu Zheng, and then walked outside without looking back. When he got out of the yard, his green light flashed and disappeared directly from here.


    "All gone? Sister Xueer is gone too!" frost looked around and said with some loss.


    "Frost girl, don''t worry, we will always be with you." five younger sisters came forward to frost and comforted her.


    "Yes, miss Shuanger, you still have us. You are not alone." six friends of Qingcheng said one after another.


    "Thank you." Shuanger felt warm when she saw so many people care about herself.


    "Don''t worry, miss Shuanger, I will always serve as your shield and protect you all my life." Lowe said unwilling to fall behind. Shuanger blushed and ran back to his room.


    Lowe is eloquent and sincere to Shuanger. In fact, she has left a good impression in her heart.


    Gu Zheng looked at the inside of the yard and knew that it was to arrange for them, because he was going to leave here, so ah Shuo and Alan called over and said to them.


    "You two will go to the big snow mountain in the future. I feel relieved to have your sister Shuanger to take care of you."


    "Master, where are you going? Don''t us?" Alan was still immersed in the sad atmosphere just now. Seeing this scene, his small face darkened and his big eyes asked in surprise.


    "Of course I have to do some important things, but your strength is far from enough. Besides, I have given you all I can give you. You just need to practice slowly." Gu Zheng shook his head and said to them.


    Ah Hsiao was not so pretentious. Although he was reluctant to give up, because Gu Zheng treated them like reborn parents, he simply asked.


    "If we are strong, can we find you?"


    Gu Zheng was surprised and laughed, but he still said with a smile.


    "Of course, when you become strong, of course, you will come to me at any time, but at least it will be stronger than mine now."


    "Don''t worry, my talent is so good. Our brother and sister will soon catch up with you. Then we will fight for you and protect you!" ah Fei doesn''t know how long it will take to get to this step in the future. He feels that they have reached the third world in a short time and can reach the point of ancient struggle in a few years.


    "Ha ha! OK, then you and Alan will protect me and I will enjoy peace and happiness." Gu Zheng was also amused by the two of them. "But before that, you will follow Shuanger Ba and your companion Yutian. You will all be together at that time."


    "Yes." two small heads nodded wildly.


    After getting rid of the two little guys, he doesn''t have any worries. I''m afraid the smart Shuanger knew that they would leave here sooner or later and would promise to help go to the snow mountain.


    At this time, Gu Zheng saw Xiao Le winking at him in the distance, as if he had something to tell himself.


    Sent away two little guys, Gu Zheng came to Xiao le and asked suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, there were only two of them left in the yard. The others went back to their rooms. After a day''s tossing, it was almost dark.


    "I want to tell you something not bad," Xiao Le said calmly, putting away his usual appearance of pretending to be crazy.


    Gu Zheng glanced at the door, and a shield rose around them to block anyone''s prying, and then asked.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not too bad? Has something bad happened?" Gu Zheng asked curiously.


    "You gave this weapon to the master, didn''t you blend something in the back?" Xiao Le didn''t answer directly, but asked Gu Zheng directly.


    "Well, yes, before I got a bow of flame, I picked up the essence of it and put it into a long gun." I started to argue, and then I realized that I had once encountered a weapon that lotus lotus deserted. Later, after getting Zhao Long''s long gun, he handed him the bow to pass him over.


    Of course, at that time, I made some hands and feet, and finally only the bow was left.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with my technique? This gun is going to break?" Gu Zheng looked at the long gun in his hand, but he didn''t find any difference.


    "No, I mean, Zhao man may still have the hope of resurrection." Xiao Le didn''t sell off and said directly to Gu Zheng, "Maybe he should not die. He has a wisp of residual soul. I don''t know how he was sucked into the long gun. I found it at first, but at that time, he was just a wisp of unconscious residual soul. He was warm in the long gun. Only some instinctive consciousness. I thought it would take several years to recover. Of course, he might not be able to recover."


    "Just when Xueer wanted to leave, he suddenly woke up completely from inside and wanted to control the long gun to go with him. Of course, I stopped him. If she took it away, I''m afraid his life would not last for a few days. Now I want to ask you if you have something like Phoenix blood or something similar. He woke up early this time , he fell into a state of extreme weakness, and now he is in a coma. He could have saved his long gun, but there was little Phoenix power in it, and now he can''t maintain his state. If not, he will disappear completely in a few years at most. "


    Xiao Le said everything in one breath to let Gu Zheng understand what he meant.


    "Zhao man is not dead?!" Gu Zheng was completely shocked this time. He quickly took the long gun and carefully investigated some. Sure enough, he found a weak ghost in it. If he was careless, he couldn''t find it even with the long gun, because he was too weak, and now he seems to be in a state of unconsciousness and can''t communicate with him.


    Thanks to Xiao Le''s extremely strong soul, and his special appearance, that is, there was a trace of connection in Zhao man''s body, which was discovered for the first time.


    "Originally, I wanted to tell you about him when I was free. I could wait for my cultivation to recover, and then slowly revive him, and then look for a suitable body and return his body to him. However, in such a case, the long gun can no longer protect him, so I told you in advance!"


    "Great!" Gu Zheng saw that there was no worry here. His heart moved, and a white flame burned from his wrist.


    "Is this?" Xiao Le saw at a glance how terrible the power contained in the moist white flame was, and he felt a trace of ultimate power from inside.


    "Yes, so don''t worry about the lack of strength!" Gu Zheng smiled. The flame on his wrist became smaller and smaller, and gradually concentrated into the size of soybeans. Although it was much smaller, it concentrated all the power of white eyes, which was much more terrible than before.


    Gu Zheng trembled slightly. Under the control of Gu Zheng, the white flame like white dots melted into the gun tip in his hand, and began to flow into the interior little by little.


    The whole long gun was suddenly red, which reflected the whole yard very red. Fortunately, the previous shield was still there, otherwise the whole city would have to pay attention to it.


    "All of you can''t come out!" Gu Zheng immediately shouted at the people. It''s such a conspicuous thing, otherwise they would have to come out and see what happened.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, some opened doors were closed tightly and made a huge sound. They quickly hid in. However, some people secretly looked out of the window. Gu Zheng couldn''t ask them. At this time, his mind had been immersed in it and began to control to rebuild the long gun.


    After a long time, the red light of the long gun gradually faded down, and finally returned to the previous appearance. If you look carefully, the red lines on it appear brighter, and the whole long gun is actually more calm, and you can vaguely see a bunch of flames burning on the surface.


    "Good thing, this long gun, after being condensed, may be one of the best among the immortals, even if it can be used in the early stage of Jinxian." Xiao Le looked at the finished product and knew that the power of the long gun had more than doubled.


    "That''s for sure." the ancient contention was slightly gasping, so suddenly it continued to be condensed, and the mental cost was enormous. Of course, the most important thing was the strategy of leaving the ring, but almost 1/10 of its essence was condensed. At this time, the red line of the wrist was obviously dim.


    "Well, in this way, Zhao man''s soul will ensure that there are no problems, and will greatly speed up his recovery." Gu Zheng''s face is also happy. If only he could tell Xueer earlier, it''s a pity that the other party has taken a step earlier.


    But it''s good. After all, even if Zhao man is like this, Gu Zheng is estimated to have to rest for decades before he can wake up. It will be much easier to do at that time.


    "Elder Xiao, where are you going in the future?" Gu Zheng took a breath and asked tentatively.


    "Don''t worry. I''m going to join the snow mountain and stay in it to restore my cultivation. What you left me can definitely be cultivated into an immortal in dozens of years. Then I''ll find another body and return it to your friend. With such a good foundation, the other party is expected to become an immortal soon. It''s estimated that there is no great opportunity for advanced Jinxian in the future. That''s the only way!"


    Xiao Le saw Gu Zheng''s idea at a glance and said it directly to avoid the other party''s wishful thinking.


    He was saved by Gu Zheng. For his friends, he certainly won''t do what he shouldn''t do. On the contrary, he has to think about each other and repay Gu Zheng''s kindness a little.


    Because after all, it takes too long for him to go back to Da Luo. When he wants to really help him, it is estimated that he has advanced to Da Luo.


    Yes, Xiao Le is absolutely sure that Gu Zheng can advance to Da Luo. It''s just a matter of time.


    "Thank you. I''ll leave here in a few days. In the future, my friend, you''ll bear more trouble!" Gu Zheng thanked from the bottom of his heart.


    Although he saved the other party, he will not threaten the other party or even let the other party return to him. However, Xiao Le has done it for himself and won''t let Gu Zheng thank him.


    Xiao Le looked at Gu Zheng''s unaffected expression, looked at the other party and thanked himself for being just ordinary people. He thought it was lucky to be Gu Zheng''s friend, but he didn''t know that someone had agreed with him before.


    "It doesn''t bother to lift a hand."


    "Zhao man has entrusted everything to you. When he wakes up, remember to tell him all the truth."


    "Don''t worry, you''ll do it if you don''t say!"


    Gu Zheng said a few more words before they went back to their rooms.


    Gu Zhengshang was preparing to meditate and recover his mind. Suddenly he heard footsteps coming from his door, and then his door was quietly opened.


    "Why don''t you go to rest so late?" Gu Zheng whispered as soon as the other party''s figure came in and didn''t close the door.


    "I can''t sleep. I have something to ask you." seeing that she was found, Shuanger closed the door and sat on the stool in the room. By the way, she put a lamp in her hand in the room to let the dim light fill the room again.


    She knew that her actions were no better than him, but in her heart, there was a cat scratching, which made her itchy. Therefore, after thinking for a long time, she still got up and asked Gu Zheng for clarification, otherwise she couldn''t sleep all night.


    "What''s worth asking you in the middle of the night?" Gu Zheng also got out of bed and sat down at the table.


    "I want to ask, what are you doing at night? It''s so mysterious. I see your spear seems to be casting spells!" Frost said straight away.


    "Oh, I''m strengthening the power of the long gun." Gu Zheng poured out the tea, but found that it was already cold. When Shuanger asked, he said without changing his face and put the tea down again.


    "I know that Zhao man is dead. The person who was resurrected by you is actually another person!" Shuanger said suddenly.


    "Why?" Gu Zheng didn''t admit it or not, but asked Shuanger.


    "Because that person has a little habit. He looks like a fool, but I can feel the other party''s eyes looking around carefully. Although it is hidden deeply, I still find that the other party sometimes inadvertently rubs his left foot on the ground. Although the other party sometimes notices and tries to control it, it is not safe I specially observed it, which is obviously different from what you said, as if there was a person "


    Frost son said confidently, but she was also carefully observing Gu Zheng''s expression. Unfortunately, Gu Zheng''s complexion didn''t fluctuate at all, which made her very confused.


    After a long time, Gu Zhengcai spoke.


    "No wonder Yuanli let you inherit the position of the big snow mountain. I didn''t expect you to observe such nuances."


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t admit that Zhao man had been possessed by others, this was an indirect admission that Shuanger was right.


    This makes Shuanger feel surprised and happy. What he likes is that there is no problem in his judgment. Don''t look so sure, but there are still some mistakes in his heart. After all, he doesn''t look so confident. In fact, it may be Zhao man''s previous physical habits. After all, he doesn''t know much about Zhao man.


    Surprisingly, Gu Zheng has tacitly accepted that Zhao man has been switched. Isn''t it that Zhao man is another person in his body? Then Zhao man has not been resurrected by Gu Zheng at all, but died completely?


    At the thought of this, her eyes became very anxious. If she said so, sister xue''er would be empty soon. Isn''t that cheating her?


    "Up to now, I also told you that I let an elder''s soul invade Zhao man''s body for the time being, but don''t get excited. Zhao man is not dead." Gu Zheng stood up and said hurriedly looking at Shuanger.


    "Zhao man is sleeping in the long gun now, but the situation is not optimistic. He needs a long rest. The elder promised me to help Zhao man recover his body in the future and give him the method of cultivating immortals."


    Gu Zheng told Shuanger what he had discussed with Xiao le. To tell the truth, if he had been earlier, he didn''t know how to face Shuanger.


    "That''s good. As long as you wait for decades, you can see brother Zhao man!" Shuanger said happily.


    "Well, it''s so late, you''d better go back and have a rest!" Gu Zheng said to Shuanger.


    "Well, but before that, I have something to give you!" Shuanger just remembered, then thought of something and made it again.


    Then he slowly extended his hand to his arms. Her coat had been pulled aside by her, and her snow-white neck was exposed.

 Chapter 1382

    "Oh, what? Who gave it to you?" Gu Zheng watched Shuanger take out a delicate small box from her arms and hand it to herself. The size of the box was less than half a slap.


    Gu Zheng took it directly and looked at the exquisite patterns on the box. There was an exquisite small lock in the middle. He couldn''t help asking.


    "The last time the man with the cute pet secretly gave me some things on the way to protect your life. As a result, I don''t know how to forget it. It suddenly appeared in my mind yesterday. When I came back, you were already asleep. As a result, I didn''t bother you. I just took advantage of it to give you this thing." Shuanger said suspiciously.


    Normally, how can I forget such an important thing, but I have forgotten it, but I can''t take it in and can only put it close to my body. As a result, I have been careful to keep it for so long, but I don''t know to give it to Gu Zheng. It''s really strange.


    Gu Zheng looked at Shuanger''s confused little face and didn''t say much. There was the smell of Zhu Fei on it. I''m afraid it was something he left for himself.


    With a slight twist, the small decorative lock fell, and Gu Zheng opened the small box.


    There is no glow. It''s just a layer of soft cloth brocade. There are five grooves in it. There are five ordinary transparent balls about the same size as strawberries. From its face, I can''t feel any momentum.


    However, since it was something that Master Zhu Fei specially left to himself, there must be something mysterious. Shuanger''s face was full of disappointment when she saw this scene.


    "I thought it was some kind of treasure. If anything, it was a genius treasure. It turned out that it was this thing that made me keep it carefully for so long."


    Shuanger thought it was a good thing, but it looked more like a commemorative thing, complained discontentedly.


    "Don''t underestimate this thing. It''s a good thing to protect your life. It''s a good thing that someone can''t get even if they want it!"


    At this time, Gu Zheng took one out of it, put it in his palm and observed it. He heard Shuanger treat it as an ordinary thing and explain it to him.


    "Is it the kind of secret medicine that can recover the whole body injury in an instant and break out stronger power?" Shuanger asked curiously looking at Gu Zheng''s face.


    "No, it''s just a simple escape, but it''s transported thousands of kilometers away in an instant." Gu Zheng put away the box in his hand again, but he still took out one from the inside, wrapped it in an equally exquisite small box and handed it to Shuanger.


    "Such a short distance is not enough for others to chase!" although Shuanger said, she still took it in her hand. It must be more than this function to make Gu Zheng pay so much attention to it.


    Now she has adapted to the status of an immortal, and her horizons are completely different from before. If she had been thousands of miles before, it is estimated that she could die of despair, but now she feels that the distance is shorter.


    But Gu Zheng''s next words made her understand how valuable this thing is.


    "Although the distance is shorter, this thing ignores most of the border formation, and even some natural secret places and desperate situations can escape. The premise range can''t be too large. Do you think it''s good? If you don''t want it, give it back to me."


    Gu Zheng said angrily that he didn''t know such a precious thing. If he could have this thing some time ago, how could he be trapped under the palace? If he didn''t happen to have Beichen, he would be a difficult battle and couldn''t tell when he was trapped inside.


    "I want, why don''t I? I''m stupid if I don''t want such a good thing. Hee hee!" Shuanger heard Gu Zheng say so, and immediately put the box in his arms, looking afraid of being robbed by Gu Zheng.


    Having got a good thing and knowing Zhao man''s real situation, shuang''er''s gloomy heart blows away these days, and a happy smile blooms again on her face.


    "Go back and have a rest. Tomorrow I''ll take you to find you two bodyguards to ensure that basically no one dares to bully you here!" Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Hmm!" Shuanger got up obediently and walked outside. Although he was curious about what childe Gu would leave for himself, it was so late now. Anyway, everything will be revealed tomorrow.


    At noon the next day, Gu Zheng left Xu''s house with Shuanger, who was looking at the long gun curiously, and walked towards a courtyard in the south district,


    Along the way, Shuanger chattered with Gu Zheng. How could she not feel Zhao man''s breath? Did Gu Zheng deliberately say so in order to comfort him, but Gu Zheng saw the happiness in her eyes and understood that she had determined Zhao man''s breath and was just venting her joy in her heart.


    After a long time, Shuanger came out of the excitement. Looking at the strange bad environment around, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Mr. Gu, what are we doing here? Are there any strange people who live in seclusion here and let them join the big snow mountain?" at this time, Shuanger has completely entered the state of big snow mountain. As the patriarch of big snow mountain, some ideas can''t help leaning towards that side.


    "It''s not, but it''s almost here. Let''s go in!" they stopped outside an ordinary small yard. Gu Zheng pointed to the door and said, "you''ll know when we go in."


    Then Gu Zheng came forward, opened the door and went in directly.


    Frost son was also curious to follow. He wanted to see why Gu Zheng was so mysterious. He followed him in.


    The structure of this simple quadrangle is only a whole circle. The yard is also very messy. It hasn''t been cleaned for a long time. It can be said that people with a little spare money won''t live here.


    As soon as she came in, she opened the locked door inside and opened it directly. A magnificent man came out from inside. He looked at it at a glance and was surprised. The other party gave himself a feeling of extreme danger. The other party inadvertently looked at himself as if he were seeing a leech ant. It was too easy to crush himself.


    "Bei Chen, put away your momentum." Gu Zheng quietly took a leap to the side, let Shuanger suddenly light, and break free from the Qi that the other party has not given off.


    "Hey, hey, I''m sorry, it''s just subconscious. By the way, Mr. Gu, are you here to see the guy of blue star? He has been here well and is ready to work for Mr. Gu!" Bei Chen showed a simple and honest smile and a brilliant smile towards Xue Er behind him, as kind as the uncle next door. He didn''t feel the terrible momentum just now.


    "Let''s go in and talk about it." this sentence was said to Shuanger.


    The three men walked into the room together. On a bench, a shadow had long looked out. As soon as he saw Gu Zheng, he immediately shouted.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m willing to give up the secret and turn to the bright. I''ve always said that. I don''t have any cunning performance."


    "Shuang''er, I want to introduce you to these two. Although they are both demon families, their strength is good, and Jinxian period is enough to protect you." Gu Zheng said to shuang''er next to him.


    "No, what you told me is the two of them!" Shuanger subconsciously swallowed. Although the two people looked like ordinary people at this time, according to Gu Zheng, they were at the same level as Gu childe, and 100 themselves were not one of them.


    How can you ask the other party to sell? What if Mr. Gu is gone?


    "Don''t worry. Since I can rest assured that they''ll give it to you, I don''t worry about them doing something unexpected." Gu Zheng seemed to see through Shuanger''s thoughts and comforted him.


    "I won''t tell you much. The so-called great elder has been destroyed. I won''t tell you. You can guess!" Gu Zheng looked at them with a smile.


    Ben Chen and blue star nodded their heads as fiercely as chickens. Even here, they could feel the fighting momentum before. Especially when the elder advanced to Dalai, the breath disappeared within half a day, which almost scared them to death. This is also so cooperative. All careful thinking, even if lost, disappeared with the elder''s death.


    You should know that they have self-knowledge. I''m afraid they can''t step into Dalai without a word. The peak of Jinxian is their wish, but the wish belongs to their wish. They stay where they are for many years. Even a small step has become an extravagant hope.


    So now they don''t have any extravagant hopes. At least Bei Chen doesn''t worry about his life, because he has done something for Gu Zheng at least. According to Gu Zheng''s nature, he won''t be killed.


    But Bluestar was scared to death. He had been suffering these days, so when Gu Zheng came back, he couldn''t wait to admit defeat.


    He didn''t have to guard the elder. His life was more important than his life. He didn''t want to die like this. Thinking of those companions who died under Gu Zheng, Bluestar swore directly.


    "Mr. Gu, as long as you kill me, I swear to be your servant and loyal. If there is betrayal, the demons will grow and disappear."


    At the same time, a black light flew out of his forehead. Once Gu Zheng took over the black spot, the other party would be equivalent to Gu Zheng''s servant.


    Gu Zheng looked at blue star''s uneasy face and stared for a long time, but he didn''t pick up the black spot. Seeing that the cold sweat on blue star''s head came out, he waved his hand and beat the black spot back into blue star''s body, rejecting the other party.


    "Gu childe, Gu childe!" the blue star shouted in surprise. He thought the other party had left him until now and thought he had a chance of life, but it seems that the other party doesn''t want to keep himself.


    "Gua manic!" Gu Zheng snorted coldly and let him swallow his next words. He could only look at Gu Zheng nervously.


    At this time, he lost all his accomplishments and dared not move even if he had all his accomplishments.


    "Miss shuang''er, I, I am willing to join you, and I am willing to be your horse and servant!" blue star, who was at a loss, suddenly saw Bei Chen''s nuzui in the corner of his eyes, looked down his eyes, and found shuang''er behind him. Fu Linxin understood it. He immediately said what he had just said again, and then the black spot floated in front of shuang''er.


    "Old childe, this..." frost son looked at the front, some hands said without enough measures, and his look was a little embarrassed.


    "Take it! It''s cheap for him. Otherwise, according to what he did, it''s not worth dying." Gu Zheng took a cold look at Bluestar. Of course he knew his previous affairs. If he didn''t think of Shuanger, when Yuanli left, no one would sit in town, he had to kill him with one hand.


    "Yes, I don''t regret my death. Thank you for your mercy." seeing this scene, blue star kept blaming himself. He was really relieved. No matter what, he saved his life.


    "Bei Chen, you have made a lot of contributions before. You stay in the big snow mountain and take a position as guest secretary. You know that the big snow mountain does not exist, or you can be free in 50000 years!" Gu Zheng said to Bei Chen instead of asking blue star.


    "Mr. Xie Gu, Da en, when I was there, there was absolutely no accident in the big snow mountain." Bei Chen said in a deep voice. Compared with the treatment of blue star, he had the best result.


    Fifty thousand years have passed quickly. It seems that his previous efforts have not been ineffective. The ancient childe is indeed very generous to his own people. Relatively speaking, he can be ruthless to the enemy.


    Gu Zheng slapped blue star several times. He suddenly spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. The whole person''s breath rose rapidly. Finally, he calmed down and stood quietly aside.


    "Shuang''er, the two of them are your right and left arms. Just go back and say it to Lord yuan. When I''m away, everything can only depend on you!" suddenly Gu Zheng reached out and touched shuang''er''s hair. Once shuang''er seemed to grow taller and said to shuang''er in a sad tone.


    "I know, Mr. Gu." Shuanger had a wonderful feeling at this time. Her whole body was in a state of excitement. She didn''t expect that Gu Zheng should give her such a big gift. She didn''t hear that Gu Zheng''s tone was wrong, and replied happily.


    "Just know!" Gu Zheng took his hand back and said.


    At this time, Shuanger was thinking that before the great snow mountain became more powerful under his leadership, he was particularly excited and impulsive. He wanted to go back to the great snow mountain now. After a long time, he came back from his imagination.


    "Mr. Gu, if I''m strong in the future, can I go to you?" Shuanger suddenly remembered something and asked.


    I was thinking that I would go to him when I became strong.


    But there was silence in the air, and Gu Zheng didn''t answer her, which made Shuanger wonder.


    "Old childe? Old childe!" frost son turned his head and suddenly found that there was no one behind him. He found that he didn''t know anything and disappeared from behind him.


    "Miss Shuanger, Mr. Gu, he left just after he finished talking to you." Bei Chen added.


    At this time, the gate was already open. Shuanger rushed out, but where could she see the figure of Gu Zheng.


    "Old childe!"


    Shuanger''s tears flowed down. She stood still and looked at the distant sky for a long time. She let the tears in her eyes rage down and get wet


    She knew that Gu Zheng had completely left here. She didn''t know when to see him.


    .......


    At this time, in an uninhabited place outside Fengcheng, a figure appeared here. When he just appeared here, another figure suddenly appeared not far away.


    "Explain? I don''t think you look so emotional. If you don''t want to give up, you can stay here for a while." a voice joked. I didn''t expect that he could arrange everything properly before he left here.


    "No, it''s also time to leave here. Originally, I was just passing by when I was traveling. I didn''t expect so many things to happen." Gu Zheng wanted to tighten his face, but he still didn''t do it.


    Compared with the desolate world, everything here is very inconspicuous, but I was involved in it because of an accident. As a result, I didn''t break free from the waves.


    But at this time, I finally said goodbye to here.


    Xueer, Shuanger, Zhao man, Xiangxiang, everything.


    "Good bye!"


    "Let''s go, you lead the way." Gu Zheng hid all his emotions, and his face returned to normal.


    Here is just a long stop for myself, which is worth remembering, but I can''t stay. I am a boat drifting with the waves. Although I can stay for a short time, I can''t resist the impact of the water. My road is still long.


    The two figures just soared into the sky and continued to move towards the north.


    Shortly after they left, two figures appeared where they stayed.


    "They have left. I have told Lord Meng about each other''s information in advance. It is estimated that they will stop them in front of them soon." one of them laughed.


    "We''ve asked Meng Changlao to come out, and there won''t be any problem, but why let us go?" another said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Fortunately, it''s outside. If others hear you, it will be miserable. We''d better catch up honestly. Maybe if we pick up a bargain, we don''t have to say more about the credit." another figure shook his head and looked at the years and still didn''t smooth his pride, but this is his way, and no one can interfere.


    The two figures talked again for a few words, and then with a touch of black light, they chased them in the direction of Gu Zheng, but their speed was not fast. It seemed that they had another positive way to accurately track the location of Gu Zheng.


    "Where is your home? Why do you want to escape alone?" Gu Zheng thought of this as the topic when Gu Zheng and xingcai were flying all the way. At that time, she just said something about herself. She didn''t ask much at that time, so she readily agreed to her.


    "My home is not too far away from here, but it takes a long way to go in the past. It''s so remote that it doesn''t even have human society!" xingcai thought for a moment and slowly introduced it to Gu Zheng. After all, the other party came to help himself. It''s normal to want to know the situation on his side.


    "There is an endless swamp on my side. The environment is particularly bad. Only a few places are relatively good, but the aura is extremely abundant. There is a Heifeng mountain. There are countless talented earth treasures on it. Even daruo can''t go deep into it. No one knows what''s inside the Tao, but it doesn''t need it. Just the periphery makes us uncomfortable After all, there are not many people there, which leads to constant disputes. Almost every hundred years, we have to fight against each other for some things... "


    As the stars came slowly, they flew away and soon left the human world.

 Chapter 1383

    In a hopeless piece of loess, Gu Zheng and stars are on their way quickly. Occasionally, they miss a small forest or a small peak. In just one day, they have traveled tens of thousands of miles.


    At this time, the two had been silent for a long time, but at this time, Gu Zheng finally couldn''t help saying his doubts.


    "Aren''t you human?"


    "Puff Chi, I said it was so strange to look at me on the road." xingcai couldn''t help laughing when he heard Gu''s voice.


    "Of course I am human, my mother is human, and my father is not human, but a powerful demon family. My mother didn''t know why she was seriously injured and wandered here a long time ago. She was saved by my father. Later, she had me with a slight smile on xingcai''s face.".


    "Oh, I see. I really admire your mother." Gu Zheng sincerely praised. After all, the combination of man and demon will not agree at any time, and the pressure to overcome is too great.


    Although Gu Zheng seems to be asking about their current family, don''t worry now. Anyway, when you get to her, you will naturally know. Instead, you ask about her.


    "Didn''t you go back this time for your fiance? Did he have an accident?"


    "In fact, I said a little less before. I''m sorry." there was an embarrassed look on xingcai''s face.


    "It''s all right. It''s not too late to say now. Since I promised you, as long as I don''t violate the principles, there''s nothing to hinder." Gu Zheng looked at the darkness, so the speed began to decrease.


    Although the two can travel day and night, it was clear that the stars were not in a hurry before, so Gu Zheng decided to rest for a while at night, just to continue to adjust the state in his body,


    Now I have only recovered most of my strength, and I still need a lot of time to adjust myself.


    "Because my father wants to betroth me to his general''s son, a powerful black Jiao. Although I know him, I don''t like him at all. I think I should find a human. Although my mother is combined with my father, I don''t want it at all. If I can, I still hope to find a powerful human or stay single." After coming to the bottom, xingcai spoke out his heart.


    "So it is, but why are you going back this time? I don''t think you want to listen to your father''s advice!" Gu Zheng simply arranged several warning traps around, and then sat cross legged on the ground.


    "Yes, it was because my father forced me that I ran out of the house before. This time, my father entrusted me to go back, because my mother wrote and wanted me to take my mother''s instructions to visit my mother." xingcai paid more attention than Gu Zheng, took out a cushion and sat next to Gu Zheng.


    "Oh, so your father always knew you were here. It seems that your father agrees with you." Gu Zheng said in surprise.


    At first, he thought that his father forced her. It seems that it''s not the same thing. It seems that her father agrees with her.


    "Well, my father is very kind to me. The marriage was proposed by the other party, but my father can''t refuse. After learning my idea, he has been threatening me on the surface. In fact, he has been blocking me secretly. My father helped me find the reason to come out this time." the star held up his chin and looked at the night in the distance.


    "What about your mother?" Gu Zheng looked around, took out some dry firewood from his reserve and lit a bonfire in front of him. Although it was useless, Gu Zheng felt that it was too dark and a little bright. He felt a little different in his heart.


    "After I left, my mother went home once. As a result, she was detained by the family and couldn''t come out. Although my father''s strength was good, she couldn''t bring him back alone. Now she is fighting under the general who has just returned. She just wants to make meritorious contributions to let the general go on an envoy!" xingcai''s eyes slowly become a little empty.


    "This time I went back to take the keepsake left by my mother. Only by using it can I find the real place of my mother. My father meant to see if I can save my mother. After all, no matter how I say it, I am not an outsider. It doesn''t matter if I do something not special. Besides, my mother misses me, and I miss my mother."


    "Oh, I see. That''s why you took me." Gu Zheng thought.


    "Yes, because my father specially asked me to bring back a powerful figure. Only in this way can I get rid of the idea of black memory, so I begged you to help me. When things over there are completely solved, you can leave at any time."


    Starlight looks at the ancient dispute with her eyes, which reveals the meaning of sorry.


    "Ha ha, I know what you mean. Don''t worry. This situation is nothing. I''ll just block it for you." Gu Zheng doesn''t have to think about it. His feelings are blocked.


    "No problem, no problem. Meeting is fate. I''d like to be a shield for the star girl." Gu Zhenghe smiled. No wonder there is a heroic shadow on her. There are too few people who can do such things here.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!" xingcai put down the heavy burden in his heart. He was afraid that Gu would disagree, so he really had no way.


    In fact, the information has come as early as thousands of years, but at that time, I vaguely felt that I wanted to break through, so I didn''t go back in time and wanted to go back in a hurry, so my voice would be more important.


    And I still found a friend at that time. Of course, my strength was not as powerful as Gu Zheng, but it also reached the later stage of Jinxian.


    But later, when I went to find him again, I was surprised to find that the other party had disappeared. I didn''t know if there was an accident when I went out. However, the stars themselves were relatively curtily. They basically didn''t appear in front of everyone except for the Star Alliance.


    Although I still know several people, their cultivation is too weak. They are not even as good as the stars. When the stars are at a loss, Gu Zheng happens to come here with incense.


    At that time, I didn''t think that an ancient dispute could be so abnormal later. At that time, in his eyes, the ancient dispute was just an ordinary person she kneaded to death at any time, but who could have thought that the cultivation of the ancient dispute jumped three levels in a row, which is even more powerful than myself now.


    If you didn''t know later that the other party was just sealed, you would be scared to death.


    I clearly remember Gu Zheng''s ability to resist blackening Xueer. To that extent, I was just making soy sauce. Fortunately, I felt that the other party had blood unusual before. I told the other party in advance. Only then did I have the honor to let Gu Zheng go with me. With his company, I was at least 70% sure to let the other party retreat.


    Gu Zheng just smiled, closed his eyes and began to restore the state of his body.


    The night passed quickly. Early the next morning, the two people moved forward into the distance again.


    Soon after they left, the two black figures appeared in their position again, but the cold looking young man in black on the left frowned, and another older man next to him said.


    "Ling Feng, what''s the matter? I feel something''s wrong with you. What are you worried about?"


    "Kou Qi, just now I suddenly felt someone staring at me. Although it was fleeting, I still felt it." Ling Feng said solemnly.


    "Are you your own? Normally, the two elders have arrived near us at this time. Maybe they are in a hurry to see us." Kouchi knows that Ling Feng''s intuition is amazing, especially the cruel melee method he practices. Basically, a long knife is all he has.


    "It''s also possible." Kouchi thought for a moment and said with uncertainty, because the feeling came and went in a hurry. He disappeared as soon as he noticed it. Maybe it was the elders.


    "Don''t worry, we are the elders in the early days of Da Luo. Although we are at the peak of Jinxian, the other party must have hidden strength. You know, even a newly advanced Da Luo is enough to kill. Don''t be impulsive, otherwise why do we call for support." Kou Qi looked at Ling Feng, I know that the other party has never given up the idea of fighting with the other party. It''s really a martial fool.


    However, to say who may eventually advance to Da Luo, it must belong to him. He is obsessed with cultivation. He has stood still for many years and watched him catch up step by step. Now he has to bow down to the disadvantage.


    "Hmm! Let''s continue to follow. Remember to bring the statue. The elder will go out after this. We can take it back. We can''t make a mistake." Ling Feng shook his head and hid his bad hunch.


    At this time, two elders are dispatched here to prevent any mistakes. Maybe the other party has something threatening him, which makes him a little too excited.


    I want to fight with the strong enemy of the other party. Only a stronger enemy can make me progress.


    At this time, of course, Gu Zheng and xingcai didn''t know that they had been watched. They were still flying while telling some interesting stories about themselves.


    However, although xingcai envies Gu Zheng''s unrestrained wandering state, she doesn''t want to leave home too far.


    For three days in a row, Gu Zheng them to go on their way during the day and have a little rest at night, so they continued to go on their way leisurely.


    But at noon that day, as always, they were moving forward at a high speed in the sky. Gu Zheng suddenly closed his mouth, frowned tightly, and looked around with his eyes. At the same time, God''s consciousness looked around crazily, and his body shape gradually decreased.


    "What''s the matter?" the change stunned the stars.


    But Gu Zheng ignored the stars, but kept looking around.


    At this time, the sun is bright and sunny. The warm sun shines on the body, and the surroundings look normal.


    But Gu Zheng just suddenly felt his blood boiling namelessly, which made him a little agitated. It seemed that someone was spying on him, which was bad for him.


    However, he had put his divine consciousness to the maximum and did not feel any discomfort. Now his blood returned to normal, as if it had been an illusion just now.


    But in my heart, there was a strong uneasiness, which seemed to urge me to escape quickly, otherwise there would be great difficulties coming to me.


    "Hurry up, the fastest speed!" Gu Zheng looked serious and said quickly to the puzzled stars.


    The light on the two figures flashed and turned into two streamers, galloping towards the distance at a high speed, several times faster than before.


    But half a day later, Gu Zheng''s figure suddenly stopped, and the star reaction slowed down. After flying far away, he stopped, turned and turned back quickly. Seeing Gu Zheng''s very ugly face, he asked inexplicably.


    "What''s the matter, Gu Zheng? Is something wrong?"


    "Maybe we''re in big trouble this time." Gu Zheng took a deep breath and said slowly, "it''s best to prepare for the battle. We''ve been ambushed."


    Hearing this, xingcai was stunned. However, he took out his weapons and warned the surroundings. However, after a long time, nothing happened. However, looking at Gu Zheng''s serious expression, xingcai did not question, but continued to look around and try to find an unusual place.


    "Gu Zheng, are you wrong? How could someone." after a while again, xingcai finally couldn''t help but say to Gu Zheng.


    "You may not have noticed that we are trapped in this space." Gu Zheng stared at something without moving his eyes.


    "I didn''t notice who came to us in advance. Is it the remnant of those demon families?" the star looked around and didn''t find any difference. He asked strangely.


    Because apart from them, there seems to be no such powerful enemy.


    "Shua"


    Gu Zheng suddenly moved in the corner of his eye. He waved with a huge sword Qi and cut directly towards the void.


    However, the sword spirit was still on the way. I saw the void fluctuate together. A figure suddenly flashed out of the void. An old man in a white silk robe suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Facing the powerful sword Qi, the old man snorted coldly and directly stretched out his palm to grasp the sword Qi.


    The sword spirit touched his palm in the next second, but the star was shocked. The sword spirit was like an egg banging a stone. Just listen to a crisp business. The moment of contact was directly crushed and dissipated in the air. Even a hair didn''t hurt the opponent.


    Especially when the other party looked at him contemptuously, he was smart and cold, like falling into an ice cellar, and his whole body was stiff.


    "Gu Zheng, right?"


    The old man put his hands behind his back, glanced at Gu Zheng faintly, and then asked casually.


    With the breeze blowing, his clothes rippled slightly. He didn''t eat immortal fire among people. He looked like an expert outside the world.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to trap us here?" Gu Zheng said slowly. At the same time, he looked at each other quickly, so that he wouldn''t be confused by his appearance, but his heart was a little heavy.


    He doesn''t know each other, but the other party already knows his identity. It seems that the comer is not good, and the good doesn''t come.


    In particular, the other party''s self-cultivation can''t see through, which makes Gu Zheng have a bad hunch in his heart.


    "Of course you don''t know us, but who makes you dare to move?" at the same time, another old man in black robe slowly emerged from another direction and blocked behind Gu Zheng.


    At this moment, Gu Zheng''s heart has sunk to the bottom. Unexpectedly, there are two people on the other side, which makes Gu Zheng attract him and dispel the idea of letting the stars go first.


    "I don''t know who I moved, but you two Taoist friends took pains to intercept me, so as to make me happy." Gu Zheng said so, but his mind was thinking about how he could solve such an enemy here.


    Childe Qi!


    Gu Zheng suddenly fixed his mind on childe Qi''s face. Besides him, he really can''t think of anyone who can use this strength. He even sent two people from the early days of Da Luo to intercept him.


    But how did the other party find out that he killed childe Qi? That space can''t be found outside.


    "It seems that you have thought of it. Do you have any last words? Say it quickly and send you two mandarin ducks to meet below later." the old man in white robe still said faintly without looking at Gu Zheng them.


    It''s just two powerful ants. They can be crushed to death.


    "Two elders, I don''t know where I offended you. I haven''t appeared these days. If you really offend me, please let me know." Gu Zheng doesn''t know that the other party already knows himself. He still wants to see if he can muddle through.


    Of course, this is also the strength of the other party. Only then did he pick up his tail. The current affairs man was a Junjie. At the same time, his heart turned crazy. How can he get away safely with the stars.


    "It seems that you don''t give up until you reach the Yellow River. If you still want to install it, let you die and understand. You know our young master Qi. Finally, we have a source who knows that you killed him yourself." with a wave of his hand, the old man in black Robe quickly shrinks towards this side with a transparent shield on the periphery, and soon besieged the ancient dispute within a kilometer.


    Seeing that his space became narrower, Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, but his heart was really calculated. Just now I knew that I fell into a large space, and I didn''t know how big it was. Although it has become smaller now, the things given to me by Master Zhu Fei can be used.


    But even if you break away from this cage, you can''t get rid of the pursuit of the other party, because it''s not at the same level at all.


    In other words, even if the other party lets Gu Zheng run for three days, the other party will catch up with Gu Zheng in less than half a day. It''s so simple, so they must hide their body shape, even they can''t find it.


    After thinking about it, Gu Zheng can only think of the green spar he carries, which is very different from the world. As long as he gives himself a little time to hide, even Da Luo can''t find his figure in the world.


    Their reserves are not endless, but they are enough to support them to escape to a safe place. After all, they simply cover up their body shape and consume little.


    These thoughts flashed away in the ancient dispute, and the other party''s voice fell. After the ancient dispute, he said in confusion.


    "Although I had a fight with Childe Qi, it was also to save my friend. Besides, you know, I was trapped by childe Qi''s magic weapon at that time. Later, I was sucked in together. How could I kill childe Qi?"


    Gu zhengmianlu said wrongfully, but he thought about the fake fire dragon mask. He wanted to refine it when he was free.


    "Be smart, don''t talk nonsense to him. Kill him and take back the owner''s black beast." the old man in Black said impatiently when he saw that Gu Zheng was still quibbling.


    An inconspicuous black ball appeared in his hand and was thrown over the next moment to kill Gu Zheng and xingcai.

 Chapter 1384

    At this time, a figure flew over at a high speed in the distance. The towering momentum had been pressed over before people approached, so that the old Panthers looked at it one after another. At the same time, a meteor like sword light galloped from the distance.


    Seeing this scene, he wanted to hit the small ball of Gu Zheng. When he reached out, he changed the angle and rushed towards the sword light.


    As soon as they touched in the air, they disappeared silently at the same time.


    And that figure also appeared in front of everyone from the horizon.


    Gu Zheng was surprised to find that Master Zhu Fei.


    At this time, he was not in the state of being seriously injured before. His top cultivation radiated the momentum of Da Luo''s early days all the time, and even vaguely could break through at any time.


    "Gu Xiaoyou, I''m late." Zhu Fei ignored the two black-and-white elders and said to Gu Zheng with a smile. The prison surrounding them was broken silently.


    "I''ve noticed that someone is sneaking and watching you a little, so I''ll follow them for fear of an accident.


    Gu Zheng felt warm and smiled at Zhu Fei, but he didn''t say anything. He couldn''t relax in the face of the strong enemy at this time.


    Black and white also gathered together quickly. They didn''t look at the ancient dispute at all, but were alert to Zhu Fei in front of them.


    "It seems that you are backing behind him. No wonder he is so confident, but do you think you can beat both of us alone?" the white robed old man looked dignified and relaxed, but he was not nervous.


    The combat effectiveness of each of them is not weaker than Zhu Fei. Besides, they are two people. They have been together for many years. The tacit understanding is not as simple as one plus one. They are not afraid of Zhu Fei at all.


    "Hehe, you think I''ll be afraid of you. If you''re smart enough to go back and don''t bother him, I''ll give you a face as if nothing has happened. Otherwise, don''t blame me, Zhu Fei. You''re welcome."


    "Zhu Fei?"


    "It''s him!"


    Hearing Zhu Fei''s self-report, the black-and-white old man was obviously stunned and looked stunned. It was obvious that he had heard his name.


    Here, Gu Zheng has been whispering with xingcai. Xingcai looked at Gu Zheng in amazement. Seeing the firm eyes in his eyes, he nodded, and then put something into Gu Zheng''s hand. Then his figure began to fly outside, faster and faster, and soon disappeared in front of everyone.


    The black-and-white old man looked at it and didn''t pay attention. After all, their task was just an ancient dispute, and another person didn''t have enough to hang his teeth at all.


    At this time, two body shapes appeared in the distance. They approached this side at a high speed. When Zhu Fei and them held each other, they were already close here.


    It turned out that Ling Feng and Kou Qi found the difference in the distance. They hurried to see if they could help. When they were close, they found that an enemy who was not inferior to the elder was also in mid air.


    However, the two of them still broke their heads, but they stood in another direction and looked at this side.


    After all, with their strength, they still can''t intervene in the elder''s fight.


    Zhu Fei looked at the two people whispering, obviously talking about something, and said impatiently to them.


    "What do you think? Don''t give me ink. Whether you want to play or with me is up to you. Don''t waste my time."


    "Friend Zhu Fei, we will give you a face if we say anything at ordinary times, but the other party killed our little Lord and robbed the unfinished black beast of our master. We can only say sorry."


    The old man in black heard Zhu Fei say so and replied directly to him.


    Although and polite, but the tone is also a direct and clear attitude


    If you want to keep him, they''ll have a fight with him.


    "Then, we have no choice. I must protect him." Zhu Fei''s eyes flashed a dangerous light. Of course, he understood their trace and said to them.


    A two handed giant sword appeared in his hand and looked at the old man in black.


    "I''ll hold him and you''ll solve the boy quickly." the old man in black suddenly opened his mouth. At the same time, a weapon appeared in his hand and rushed directly at the other party.


    As soon as the old man in white robe nodded, he turned and rushed towards Gu Zheng. Without any fancy, his direct light palm suddenly appeared in front of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng couldn''t even see the track of the other party''s attack, but he instinctively retreated behind him at the moment of the other party''s exit, so as to avoid the other party''s blow at the first time.


    However, the figure of the other party still follows him. After the next breath, Gu Zheng will be printed by the other party. As long as he is hit by the other party, Gu Zheng can''t stop the other party even if he uses all his means. At this time, Gu Zheng doesn''t have time to use any means,


    At this critical moment, there was a surge of emptiness around Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng felt as if he had broken through a water curtain. He saw a flower in front of him, but he found himself in a very distant place.


    Poof!


    Gu Zheng spewed blood. Although he transferred in time, he was slightly hurt by the palm wind brought by the other party.


    But Gu Zheng knew who saved him and thanked him loudly.


    "Thank you, Meng Chong!"


    "Click"


    A happy voice sounded in the air, but no one was found.


    The other party''s white robe lost this opportunity and had no chance to attack again. At this time, Zhu Fei had transferred to the front in the next moment and blocked the white robe again.


    "Gu Zheng, get out of here and I''ll hold them."


    A cry of surprise came out of Zhu Fei''s mouth, and Gu Zheng immediately understood what he meant.


    I''m afraid the other party has taken the secret medicine to save himself. He must buy himself enough time to escape here.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng turned and ran without hesitation. With a flash of golden light on his body, he quickly fled to the distance, and his escape direction was just different from that of the stars.


    "The other party''s body is hurt. He must have used some secret method to kill him!" it was just a moment of tentative sexual intercourse. The black robe here had found Zhu Fei''s wrong, and said confidently.


    "Empty circle of heaven and earth!"


    Zhu Fei suddenly drank, and his body suddenly appeared a circle of red light, constantly shaking towards the outside.


    Skipping the black-and-white old man''s body greatly reduces the speed of their body shape, as if they were moving in the mire. It takes more strength every time.


    At this time, Meng Chong suddenly jumped out of the void, and the whole figure suddenly rose. The bell in the air rose. The bell originally hung on the tail fell off from the tail, and sounded a huge bell. It grew at a high speed, like a small mountain peak, pressing towards the three directions of them.


    The cute pet thief turned his body again and directly entered the bell. The bell''s body disappeared from the air the next moment, but the alarm bell rang in the heart of the black-and-white old man.


    "Go after him and remember to bring the black beast back to the owner!"


    The old man in white robe moved hard, and the blade skipped in front of him. He could even master the cold blade, the biting cold. When he saw the disappearance of the bell, he shouted to Ling Feng not far away.


    They already know that there is no empty man under the fame. Even at this time, they both feel a little pressure.


    Although all this must have the effect of the secret method, it can certainly hold them for a period of time. If Gu Zheng leaves too far away, even the owner can''t find Gu Zheng. Fortunately, they travel with trackers and are not afraid to lose them.


    Now they have the idea of getting hurt and want to leave each other here.


    They have this self-confidence and ability. They just have to hold on a little longer and have nothing to do with them with a golden fairy peak pet.


    Ling Feng and Kou Qi heard the elder''s voice. Before they had time to respond, their three figures suddenly disappeared from the air, as if they had never existed.


    "Really disappeared, where have they gone?" Kouchi looked at him, blinked and said strangely. There was no sign. The man who was fighting just now suddenly disappeared.


    A light suddenly appeared in the air, pierced towards the place where it disappeared, and then disappeared in the far side.


    "What are you doing!" Lingfeng''s action startled Kouchi. He didn''t understand what he was crazy about.


    "I just want to know what spell is so magical. I want to experience it more." Ling Feng said regretfully.


    "Come on, the other party is a big Luo. Even if you are powerful, you are not as powerful as the other party''s finger. You haven''t experienced the power of elder Meng. We''d better hurry to chase the man and take back the black beast of the owner. It''s important."


    Kou Qi hurriedly said, I''m afraid the other party''s head is hot. I''ll study here for a while. If that person has any strange ways to hide his body and mind, they will be miserable.


    "Don''t worry, I know it''s urgent. Let''s go." Ling Feng took a nostalgic look there, and then his body rose directly to the sky and flew towards Gu Zheng''s back.


    "Wait for me." Kouchi looked at the other party and left without saying hello. He got up helplessly and followed the other party behind, flying forward at top speed.


    Three days will soon pass. In this quiet space, suddenly the figure of the black-and-white old man rushed out of the void.


    At this time, the two people were very embarrassed. One opened a big hole in his abdomen, and the other directly lost a leg. With a terrible expression on his face, he didn''t turn his head and ran out.


    Then, Zhu Fei, who had almost no scars on his body, also appeared in the air. Looking at the two people who escaped, a trace of mockery flashed in his eyes, and a light rushed into the sky from behind.


    A huge sword suddenly appeared in the air and fell rapidly below with infinite momentum. The terrible fluctuation instantly tore the clouds for thousands of miles, and a trace of white line appeared in the air, which was left in the air because of its speed.


    "Master Zhu Fei, we are willing to surrender, please don''t hurt..." at this time, the white robed old man looked up at the huge sword above his head, his heart was frightened, shouted at Zhu Fei to surrender, and his body shape was shaking rapidly and irregularly, just like a flexible snake.


    Although the wound on his abdomen was constantly bleeding, he quickly changed his position and tried to avoid the fatal blow.


    However, the giant sword above was like an eye. No matter how he dodged, the tip of the giant sword was always facing him. Before his words of begging for mercy were finished, the giant broke all his defenses layer by layer. Finally, a huge explosion sounded, leaving a huge pit with a diameter of tens of feet in place.


    The other black robe head did not turn back and continued to run forward. At this time, a light mass under his body was taking him forward at a high speed. Although he was very sad about the death of white robe, he knew that if he was slower, he could not run away.


    Who could have thought how terrible Zhu Fei was in the period of total victory. He had all his magic weapons, but he was still not the opponent of the other party. Before, he just wanted to paralyze him. He finally exploded several precious magic weapons. They escaped from that strange space. Now they just want to go back quickly. I''m afraid only the owner of the house can defeat the other party.


    Thinking of this, he subconsciously seems to be running for his life. He inputs mana and wants to leave this place regardless of consumption.


    However, he found that he had lost his feelings below. Looking down in amazement, he found that he had disappeared from his chest. He was just inertial flying ahead, countless blood splashed from his chest, and he didn''t know any pain.


    "I..." the black robe just wanted to say something. Suddenly, the expression on his face was stunned. He was directly divided into countless small pieces and fell down.


    The white old man died here. He didn''t know how he died.


    After his death, a figure broke through the air and flew towards Zhu Fei''s figure.


    "Well done! Feifei" Zhu Fei pointed out a thumb to it and praised it.


    "Click"


    Feifei''s face is also full of fatigue, and his body seems to be a lot heavier, but after hearing it, his body seems to be full of vitality and wandering happily in the air.


    Zhu Fei showed a happy smile on his face and grabbed it. The giant sword in the distance hung upside down again, but he didn''t put it away, but looked at the giant sword in his hand carefully, and his eyes were full of reluctance.


    An amazing move was made from Zhu Fei''s hand. He saw his palm on the sword body, and the original glittering giant sword lost its luster in an instant.


    Zhu Fei''s face flushed strangely, and wisps of blood were left from his mouth. However, regardless of wiping, he took out a brocade bag from the side, then hung it behind the sword body, patted the sword body, threw it up suddenly, and the whole giant sword turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky.


    This operation made him spit a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "Click!"


    Feifei looked at Zhu Fei and shouted anxiously to let Zhu Fei take out healing samples to treat the injury.


    But Zhu Fei shook his head with a smile. At this time, he was not as energetic and energetic as before. His whole face was full of pain and fatigue.


    A layer of grey breath appeared from Zhu Fei.


    After all, he and the other two slightly inferior to him in the battle, how can he not be hurt, but be forced down by himself, just to give the other party psychological pressure, he finally made a move higher, but he has reached the point where the oil lamp is exhausted.


    "Feifei, when I''m gone, you can play freely, instead of scolding every time I catch you." Zhu Frisbee sat on the ground and looked at Feifei overhead. The blood at the corners of his mouth couldn''t hide his smile.


    In the face of the two of them, Zhu Fei has almost exhausted his vitality in order to prolong his peak combat power. Otherwise, the other party would not be so frightened. He thought he was an immortal figure, but he was killed one after another in his escape.


    If they were resisting, the result would be different.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    "Click?"


    Feifei looked at Zhu Fei suspiciously. Although what he said made him happy, he felt something wrong. There was a feeling that the other party left him, so it stopped on Zhu Fei''s shoulder and shouted like a spoiled voice, as if asking why.


    "Hehe, Feifei, don''t blame me, I don''t regret it!"


    Zhu Fei shrugged his head, propped it up a little, tilted his head, looked at Feifei, and then lowered it again.


    It seems that it''s very hard to finish these, and the whole person''s breathing has increased a lot.


    "Feifei, you go. You should be free after following me for so many years and making you suffer so much."


    Zhu Fei''s voice became lower and lower. He recalled what he had been doing from the beginning to the end. Although he didn''t say punishing evil and promoting good, he had a clear conscience.


    "I don''t regret it!"


    Finally, after spitting out this sentence, it seemed that Zhu Fei''s breath stopped at this time.


    His only regret is that he doesn''t have more time to arrange flying.


    At the moment when he stopped breathing, Feifei suddenly flew up in panic. Looking at the motionless Zhu Fei below, his whole small body trembled.


    How can it not know that Zhu Fei''s life breath has disappeared at this time, and his connection with him has been broken, that is to say, Zhu Fei is dead now.


    A shrill wail suddenly vomited out of its mouth, and drops of blood red tears flowed down from Feifei''s eyes.


    Flying in a random circle above suddenly stopped in the air. After stopping tears, the tail behind him gently shook up.


    I saw a clear bell in the air again. With the emergence of the sound, a somewhat broken bell appeared in the air and flew towards the flying position.


    This time Feifei didn''t put the bell on his tail, but held it on his body and sprayed a layer of misty air towards it. The damaged bell immediately took on a new look and even made a lot of noise.


    Feifei''s eyes were red and his body fell towards the lower direction. This time, he chose to stand on the ground in front of Zhu Fei, walked slowly towards him, and gently put the bell in Zhu Fei''s arms.


    Then he gently lay on Zhu Fei''s legs, closed his eyes, and held Zhu Fei''s trouser legs tightly with his small claws. Just like the first meeting, he also grabbed him curiously, so he followed him out of his habitat and saw the world he had never seen before.


    Gradually, Feifei''s breath became weaker and weaker, but the whole body was close to Zhu Fei, and the tail behind him tied itself to him until it lost its breath and walked with Zhu Fei.


    The two figures stick closely together and don''t separate from each other.


    The whole sky didn''t know when a black cloud gathered. At the moment when Feifei lost his life, countless bloody raindrops poured down from the sky.


    It seems that God is sad for both of them.


    A slight light mask rose from Zhu Fei''s arms, and the light on the previous bell twinkled to help them resist the torrential rain.


    At this time, it swayed gently and automatically, as if it were flying and shaking its tail, occasionally making a few crisp bass in silence for the two of them.


    An hour passed, the blood rain in the sky had disappeared, and there was no trace of being wet by the rain on the ground.


    The bell lying on it suddenly lit up, and the extreme fluctuation of a layer suddenly rose. The figures of Zhu Fei and Feifei had disappeared.


    They have entered the world that only belongs to them, no hatred, no trouble.

 Chapter 1385

    At this time, after three days, Gu Zheng is still running all the way. His direction is towards the sea, but their direction was a little inclined before, so until this time, there is still some distance from there.


    However, when Gu Zheng was flying at a gallop, an unspeakable pain suddenly flashed in his heart. The whole figure unconsciously stopped and looked away.


    At that place, Zhu Fei blocked the direction of the pursuers for him.


    Zhu Fei is dead, even Meng Chong is dead!


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng had this idea in his mind.


    Gu Zheng knew that his guess was absolutely right. He thought Zhu Fei just resisted and left. If he tried his best to delay time, the other party could not catch up for at least a month, but he didn''t expect that the time of three days had fallen.


    Maybe the time for the secret medicine has passed. Maybe Zhu Fei wants to help himself solve the strong enemy. Anyway, the other party died because of himself.


    "Qijia, you wait. Don''t worry. This day will come soon."


    Gu Zheng said gnashing his teeth. The cold voice was like the birth of an evil ghost.


    However, at this time, his current strength, let alone revenge, now the important thing is to get rid of the pursuit of the other party, and he can only keep it in his heart.


    Although he hasn''t heard of the Qi family, maybe it''s a big family, Gu Zheng vowed to uproot them once he has the strength or the opportunity to avenge Zhu Fei and Meng Chong Feifei.


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng continued to fly forward.


    The ancient competition did not fulfill its wish to cover up itself with green spar, because he wanted to extract the essence of it, not to fail, but to take too much time and still need to rest.


    Extracting that point on the road is not as much as consuming it. After trying several times, Gu Zheng directly gave up the idea and began to go on his way with all his strength.


    After another two days, Gu Zheng''s worried heart has warmed up. If the other party defeats Zhu Fei, he will definitely catch up directly, but just two days later, the other party has not caught up, so there are only two possibilities.


    The other party was either seriously injured so that he couldn''t even move and had to go back for treatment, or both of them were killed by Zhu Fei.


    Compared with the first, Gu Zheng believed that Zhu Fei had no accident until he killed the other party.


    You know, Gu Zheng still has the transmission crystal sent by Zhu Fei. It''s unreasonable that the other party can''t escape. Coupled with the cute pet''s magic power, it''s too easy to escape.


    But at this time, Gu Zheng had no time to think too much. His ears moved, and his whole body fell quickly into a forest below.


    At the same time, a white line flew out of Gu Zheng''s body and continued to fly forward at a faster speed.


    It''s just an ordinary forest. It doesn''t cover a large area. Even after the ancient struggle, no refined little demon was found.


    Soon the figure of Gu Zheng disappeared from the sky.


    Soon after Gu Zheng fell into the forest, two figures behind him also rushed over the forest.


    At the moment when the other party passed, the two divine senses swept through the forest repeatedly, without missing any corner.


    Gu Zheng was relieved to see the other party passing by.


    At this time, he was lying under a pile of leaves, and a layer of black fog appeared on the surface of his body, enveloping Gu Zheng. When the divine consciousness swept through, he found no abnormality.


    "Those two guys!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t go to see the other party. He just waited until the other party walked for a long time before he carefully explored his divine knowledge and found the other party''s breath.


    It''s the two people coming from behind who see that the other party really has a problem, otherwise they wouldn''t be sent.


    If it is an ancient dispute in the period of total victory, even if there are two people opposite, the ancient dispute is not afraid of each other at all.


    But now I still have a seal on my body. In addition, the old man hurt himself before. Now I dare not underestimate the people in the world even if I am holding the power of Superman. In particular, the people sent by the other party to pursue me must not be incompetent.


    Since the other party is leaving towards the other side, Gu Zheng is ready to hide here for a period of time and recuperate secretly.


    Even if they recover to the state of no injury, they may calmly deal with each other, rather than so embarrassed


    Now Gu Zheng has some regrets. He knew he had been raised in Fengcheng. Even if he knew he was inside, he didn''t dare to call in.


    But now it''s a little late, so I can only hide in embarrassment.


    It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    Gu Zheng can only comfort himself in this way, and then carefully enter the calm state. At the same time, he releases a trace of mind to guard against the outside. The other party is not allowed to kill a horse gun.


    I threw something to confuse him before I came down. I don''t know how long I can deceive the other party. Now I can only say that I can delay a little, and my state will be better.


    One day later, Gu Zheng''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a black fog appeared around him again, carefully hiding.


    He had felt the other party coming back again. He didn''t expect to find something wrong so soon.


    In the sky above the forest, Kouchi and Lingfeng stayed above. The two people had a secret divine sense and repeatedly swept through the forest below, but they didn''t find any difference.


    "Kouchi, are you sure the other party is nearby? Is it the same as before, just a cover up." Ling Feng said impatiently, his eyes kept sweeping around below, trying to find something.


    "Yes, if I didn''t feel wrong and recalibrate, I''m afraid I''d have to delay another two days," Kouchi said definitely, pointing to the bottom.


    "The other side is not strong. I''m afraid we didn''t expect to find something wrong so soon."


    "What are you waiting for? Find out the other party quickly." Ling Feng knew he had a way to know the exact location of the other party.


    "Don''t worry, the loss of that method is too large, and the forest is not big. If there are any powerful creatures, we might as well bombard them out directly with violence." Kou Qi said coldly, and directly sentenced all the creatures below to death.


    "That''s a good idea. I''ll go down and have some activities. You look at it. Don''t let him escape." Ling Fei''s eyes lit up and looked down and was eager to try.


    He was about to rush down, but Kouchi caught him.


    "Why? It''s not your attention. What did you stop me from doing?" Ling Feng asked with a puzzled face.


    "Don''t be so anxious. Let me lay a big array nearby. Just wait a little longer." Koch said, taking out some basic materials.


    "Oh, no problem." Ling Feng also knew that he was anxious. As long as he was out there doing nothing, some felt it was just a waste of time. He wanted to solve each other and go back early.


    The following ancient dispute held his breath. The whole person''s breathing had almost stopped, and even his blood was still, just like a dead man.


    However, most of the time has passed, and the other party is still above him. He doesn''t know what he is doing. Gu Zheng can only keep this posture motionless and listen to the movement outside at the same time.


    Suddenly, in the distance, there was a huge explosion. Then, the explosion seemed to open the prelude. Countless explosions sounded in turn, and it seemed to be moving towards itself along a route.


    Gu Zheng can feel the violent vibration of the ground. At the beginning, he didn''t understand what the other party was doing. Can''t he find his own trace of wanton destruction?


    However, as a shock wave came, although it didn''t float much, Gu Zheng knew what the other party was doing.


    It seems that the other party seems to know that he is hiding here, and even carpet bombing, indiscriminately find himself.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhengzai can''t hide. Sooner or later, he will be blown out by the other party. It''s better to leave here when he''s not prepared.


    Start straight from the hidden place and run away in the direction away from their position.


    Gu Zheng''s idea is good, but he doesn''t know that the other party''s so long is to prevent him from leaving.


    Gu Zheng''s figure just flashed out of the forest. The whole person ran into an invisible shield unprepared. At the same time, his body shape was also exposed in front of them.


    "Ha ha, I think when can you hide? Go to hell." Ling Feng laughed when he saw that Gu Zheng was forced out. At the same time, his figure rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng just woke up from the epicenter of the earthquake in a trance. He knew that the other party had set a trap for him. When he looked up, the voice of the figure had just fallen and came not far from him.


    The other party raised his beautiful face and smiled ferociously at Gu Zheng. His body suddenly accelerated. Under a blur, he disappeared from his place.


    Gu Zheng felt that the young man in black had appeared in front of him. Without saying a word, he raised his arm with a fist and attacked Gu Zheng''s face.


    "How explosive!" Gu Zheng sighed, and then raised his fist. The golden light gathered on it and flashed on the opposite fist without fear.


    "You''ve been fooled!"


    Ling Feng smiled strangely on his face. His whole body was blurred in front of Gu Zheng. At the next moment, Gu Zheng''s fist broke through the virtual shadow in front of him, and a loud explosion sounded in the air and hit directly in the air.


    Gu Zheng''s figure can''t help but take a step forward, and there is an illusion of vomiting blood in the whole heart.


    But Gu Zheng had no time to respond. On his side, a strong air breaking sound sounded in an instant.


    Gu Zheng only had time to raise a shield in the back, but the next moment he was broken by the other party. He felt a pain in his back and the whole person was instantly beaten out.


    "I think he''s just a little lucky. He still wants to kill childe Qi at this level." Ling Feng said sarcastically as he looked at Gu Zhengfei''s figure floating in the air.


    "In any case, the other party took the black beast. If he killed it, the owner of the house will trace it. We just need to take it back." in the high sky, Kouchi shouted to Ling Feng. At the same time, he kept waving in his hands. The flying silver filaments flashed in the air, but he could clearly feel that a threat was slowly increasing in the sky.


    Although he knew that Ling Feng would certainly solve each other, he still had to prepare for it just in case.


    After living for so many years, he naturally has his way of life, and understands that everything happens unexpectedly. Even if the other party seems insignificant, he can do earth shaking things.


    At this time, Gu Zheng stopped in the air, wiped the blood on his mouth, looked at the enemy in the sky, and knew that the other party must have come prepared. Maybe he had stayed here more time and was perceived by the other party.


    "Of course I know. Don''t worry." Ling Fei looked back at the ancient struggle, with a cruel smile on his face. He slowly took out a pair of fists and put them on his hands.


    It was a pair of fists made of something I didn''t know. The whole body was black. It just wrapped his palm. There was a small raised spike on each knuckle, flashing a sharp light. If it was hit on the body, I''m afraid there would be more than a few blood holes.


    "If you honestly hand over the black beast, I''ll leave you the whole body. Otherwise, don''t be good. I''m not polite." Ling Feng said gloomily here.


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly, looked at the other party''s confident momentum, and was calculating in his heart.


    It seems that the other party likes close combat very much. In this way, I still have some opportunities. I am most afraid that the other party will bombard me directly on the periphery. Can I sneak into the other party and forcibly open a way to live.


    Ling Feng looked at Gu Zheng and remained silent. He seemed to be thinking about something. He couldn''t help laughing. It''s all to this extent. How do you want to escape? It''s really wishful thinking. Let''s send you directly to hell.


    Thinking of this, Ling Fengchao took a big step forward in the direction of Gu Zheng, and immediately broke the distance halfway. After several fuzzy flashes, he appeared in front of Gu Zheng and continued to attack his face.


    Gu Zheng''s wrist turned over, and a long sword appeared in his hand, directly facing up. With a "Ding" sound, he directly blocked the opponent''s fist, but his body shape kept retreating under the opponent''s huge impact.


    However, when Gu Zheng was doing other actions, there was a picture that stunned him.


    However, the body as like as two peas came out of the body, and a pair of identical gloves were on the hand. The body was running around, and slightly bent over to the belly of the ancient battle.


    The two people smell as like as two peas.


    The pressure on his hand is still there, and the wind pressure on his abdomen has come over, telling Gu Zheng that both of them really exist, not an illusion.


    "Avatar? No..."


    Gu Zheng was surprised. Although he was surprised at the other party''s strange separation, his reaction was not slow.


    One leg suddenly raised, with a sharp whistling sound, kicked directly at the other party''s elbow on the way.


    A bang!


    The figure turned into a fist, and the whole body flew out in an instant. At the same time, Gu Zheng loosened his hand, and the figure in front of him dissipated slowly in front of him.


    "Aha!"


    Ling Feng''s backward figure suddenly gave a meal, shouted angrily, then stepped on the void, suddenly stopped in the air, and then rushed towards Gu Zheng again.


    On the way, he turned sideways again. A figure rushed out from his side and walked around. The previous figure still stretched his Shu fist and attacked Gu Zheng.


    In the next position, he adjusted his posture again and attacked Gu Zheng from both sides in order to make Gu Zheng overwhelmed.


    Gu Zheng gave a cold hum in his heart. Although he didn''t know the body method of the other party, he knew that the other party''s body, even if it was left, was also aggressive, but it would dissipate after a period of time. He was expecting to resist, but he felt a chill behind his neck.


    Gu Zheng was shocked. He didn''t know what was behind his head. At the critical moment, he could turn around the leader and fall quickly. However, when his shoulder hurt, several sharp spikes crossed his shoulder and left several deep blood marks.


    Gu Zheng turned around in mid air and found that there was an enemy in his position, and the previous two figures dissipated slowly at the moment. He didn''t know when the other party touched it. Sure enough, it was an evil door.


    This made Gu Zheng''s heart chilly. After seeing that the other party didn''t take advantage of the situation to kill himself, he slowly stabilized his body in the air and raised his highest vigilance in his heart.


    There was no movement between the actions of the other party, and he didn''t even notice it.


    Moreover, Gu Zheng intuitively felt that this strange body method was just the tip of the other party''s iceberg, and there must be something he didn''t know.


    However, I also know that the other party''s first two attacks are only tentative. This is also a very normal aspect of fighting. No one knows what strange skills the other party has.


    In the wilderness, I don''t know how many unprecedented and unheard of skills, strangeness and damage are very frightening.


    However, at this time, Gu Zheng was also much more secure. Since he knew some details of the other party, he wanted to make a surprise attack, it was not as easy as now.


    A layer of golden light lit up in his eyes. At the same time, several flying swords appeared around him and danced on his side. The fierce sword Qi kept flowing out of the sword body to prevent the other party from sneaking attack.


    Ling Feng saw this scene and smiled. The other party was actually afraid of him. In other words, there was no way to crack his moves for the moment. He could only use such a clumsy way to stop himself for the time being.


    The body shook slightly, and Ling Feng''s body attacked Gu Zheng again. At the same time, it shook slightly in the air this time. The three bodies appeared almost at the same time, each with a different posture. Moreover, he was stunned to find that the other party had automatically started to act like a separate body, and did not keep the same posture as before.


    However, Gu Zheng had already prepared for this and was not flustered. Jin mang was very prosperous in his eyes. He looked back and forth at each other''s three bodies, trying to find each other''s real body.


    However, no matter the form, action, or even the look in the eyes are different, as if they are three independent people, they are all real, and they can''t tell which one is real.


    The flying swords around the periphery brushed together, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at the scattered people opposite. Countless sword Qi Peng Bo shot out, forming a protective net, which covered the face of Gu Zheng.


    A loud explosion blew up from the air. Gu Zheng felt an air wave rushing in front of him. All the sword Qi in front of him was directly beaten into a collapsing trend and disappeared in the air.


    One Ling Feng was smashing the sword light in front of him with a boxing gesture, and the other two rushed directly from the sword light all over the sky.

 Chapter 1386

    Gu Zheng reached out and grabbed it. Flying in the air, a long sword directly entered his hand, and a layer of golden light wrapped around it. Gu Zheng couldn''t advance, but retreated and rushed towards Ling Feng on the left. He wanted to solve one first before the other party was surrounded.


    The other long swords flew towards Ling Feng on the right under his control to stop his pace.


    As soon as the other party rushed over, several sword Qi shot out of the ancient contention sword again. After the other party raised his fist and smashed the sword light, he suddenly accelerated, and a sword light came in from the explosion and went straight to the other party''s face.


    Ling Feng''s eyebrows on the other side moved, his other hand suddenly raised, and the sword light hit him right, blocking the attack of Gu Zheng.


    On the other side, as several long swords besieged Ling Feng, there was a sound of "ping pong". Every time the other party waved a fist, a long sword trembled and flew out of control.


    The attack of the long sword was firmly blocked by the other party''s boxers. All attacks hit on it and could not cause any damage at all. Even if there were a few sword Qi occasionally, it would be painless and healthy to hit the other party. I didn''t care at all.


    When Gu Zheng saw this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly. Is that the real body?


    However, the man in front of him was also very sharp. Each fist had a towering momentum. Gu Zheng had to do his best to stop the other party''s Ji Gong. Especially when the other party waved each fist, the surrounding air was frantically squeezed, which bound Gu Zheng''s actions, so that he had to fight with greater strength.


    However, the opponent''s strength is amazing. Each punch can cause the vibration of his internal organs, which aggravates the injured internal organs, and a trace of blood has flowed down from his mouth.


    Especially for the internal injury just pressed down, I feel more and more serious at this time.


    At this time, the people over there had all their flying swords flying and surrounded them with the original Ling Feng. Three fine steel fists rushed all over Gu Zheng in an instant.


    In an instant, Gu Zheng''s pressure doubled. Although he retreated in other directions at the first time to reduce the pressure given by the other party, Gu Zheng had more than a dozen scratches all over his body in a short fight, and even a piece of meat was missing from his waist. The whole person was bleeding.


    However, he knew that this situation would not last long. Sooner or later, he could not stop the other party''s raid. More importantly, the man at the top had reached the final stage of his magic. The low sound of the air kept ringing, and the whole space felt a little shaken.


    When Gu Zheng was struggling with the other party, taking advantage of the force of the anti earthquake, he suddenly retreated, and his body suddenly burst into fierce golden light, like a little giant soaring into the sky. The three Lingfeng showed surprised eyes at the same time, and his whole body retreated. Two of them squeezed towards the middle body and became a person again.


    His figure did not take the opportunity to come forward, but quickly retreated towards the back.


    With a light sound in the air, the vibration in the air suddenly stopped, and a silver light rose out of the sky for tens of thousands of meters. It squeezed quickly towards the middle from the sky and the ground. In a moment, the forest in the distance suddenly disappeared, and all the things that touched the silver line disappeared.


    Gu Zheng saw it and didn''t hesitate. A transparent ball appeared in his hand, suddenly darkened, and a transparent aperture appeared around Gu Zheng. First, it expanded at a high speed, a full size of several feet, and then quickly retracted towards Gu Zheng.


    Light spatial fluctuations appeared around Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng felt clear around him. His whole divine consciousness swam around in an instant. Gu Zheng''s mind moved, and a layer of milky light appeared on the surface of his body.


    When the aperture closes, Gu Zheng leaves here.


    The tone in the sky saw that the other party wanted to run. With a little finger, a silver snake quickly appeared from the void and moved rapidly towards the ancient position. At the same time, a low-frequency sharp sound suddenly appeared in the air. The aperture was affected, and the speed was slightly slower, but it still retracted firmly.


    Ling Fei looked at Gu Zheng and wanted to escape. His eyes flashed. He raised his arm and punched the void in front of him.


    With a loud bang, white waves suddenly appeared in the air, and a transparent wave appeared in the void. It rushed towards the ancient dispute at the same speed in order to interrupt the transmission of the ancient dispute.


    There was no smoke and fire. From the appearance to the time when the aperture shrouded Gu Zheng, only one breath passed, and an extreme milky white light came up, and Gu Zheng disappeared.


    "Damn it!" Ling Feng saw this scene and suddenly punched the void below. In an instant, a big pit with a radius of tens of feet appeared below.


    He never thought that there was such a treasure on the other party that he let him run away under his own eyes.


    "Lingfeng, I don''t blame you. Even I didn''t think so. I think it''s OK to seal his escape route." at this time, Kouchi also landed from the sky and comforted Lingfeng.


    In fact, he understood in his heart and Ling Feng also understood that he had just started to let Ling Feng move his hands and feet, which gave the other party an opportunity.


    "Blame me too." Ling Feng''s anger subsided at this time. He also knew that it was for his own sake that he let the other party escape so easily and directly admitted his mistake.


    "Next time, kill each other directly."


    "Well, there are still two days to use tracking next time. Let''s adjust our breath temporarily. The other party can''t run far."


    Kouchi understood that the longer it took to transmit something, the more time it took. In addition, the other party had been injured, so he judged that the other party would not escape far at all.


    The main reason is that they don''t know each other''s location, so they just stay where they are and wait for two days to catch up. In two days, the other party can''t run far with injuries.


    ......


    In an air thousands of miles away, a bright light flashed, and Gu Zheng''s figure appeared in the air. After seeing that he had escaped from the other party for the time being, he threw several pills into his mouth with his backhand, sat down on the ground below, and immediately closed his eyes to regulate his breath.


    At this time, if the other party wants to find himself, I''m afraid it will take some time. Seize the time to heal first.


    Half a day later, Gu Zheng slowly opened his eyes, and the boiling blood in his body calmed down again, but his face was still a little ugly.


    I just put down the injury for the time being. If I want to get well, I still need a few days of rest.


    I''m afraid that the other party''s persistent pursuit of him is not only for the Revenge of Childe Qi, but also has something to do with the so-called black beast. All words are to take it back.


    Gu Zheng took out a small model. At this time, the strange beast still looked ferocious and was firmly locked by his own black chain.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t dare to let him go.


    He took back the so-called black beast again. He thought of these two people. Their accomplishments were higher than their current self, and their means were even more strange.


    The younger man is very good at melee, while the other one seems to be very good at long-range array. He cooperates very well. If the other party doesn''t seem to want to compete with him, he will suffer a big loss at the beginning.


    Even so, my injury is not light. I was already injured. In order to hide my strength, I didn''t even take out the evil force, because I have something left by Master Zhu Fei. If I want to run, the other party can''t stop me at all.


    A small bead was turned out by Gu Zheng. This is the pill he robbed from the silver faced man. Gu Zheng believes that if he swallows him, he can cure his injury quickly, but it feels a little wasteful.


    For a long time, Gu Zheng felt that he should not use it for the time being. This is one of the few good things he has. Maybe when he can make a decision, or when he must use it, that is his greatest value.


    If I really wanted to work hard with the other party at that time, I didn''t have a chance to win. However, although I was sure that the two elders were not old, I was still a little worried for fear that the other party was around. Now I can finally be sure that there must be something wrong with the other party. Otherwise, when I ran away, the other party would do it anyway.


    Then I say, what I need to face is the two of them.


    Layers of light black fog appeared around him again. Gu Zheng flew into the sky again. After estimating his position, he chose a direction again and ran towards the sea. This time, he changed another route, but his ultimate goal did not change.


    Half a day later, pieces of tall mountains appeared in front of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng thought a little and fell directly down.


    In the corner of one of the humble mountains, Gu Zheng sat cross legged on a clean rock. Nearby, there was a small stream winding and flowing. With verdant trees and beautiful flowers and plants, it was a beautiful place.


    Gu Zheng was not in the mood to appreciate these. He directly took out a few pills again, swallowed them, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath.


    Two days later, Gu Zheng''s eyes suddenly opened and he felt that the other two had appeared at the place he had transmitted before.


    However, after a short breath, the divine consciousness left by him was destroyed by the other party, but that information is enough.


    Gu Zheng''s body suddenly flew up and continued to fly towards the sea.


    At the same time, a trace of black fog reappears on the body. Although it can not completely cover up its own breath, it is a little time to delay it.


    Two days later, in a huge lush forest, a figure flew in the air. At this time, Gu Zheng, who was trying his best to travel, felt a little tired. Then he plunged in and began to regulate his breath again.


    Three days later, somewhere in the forest, there was a sudden scream, like a tiger announcing its territory. Countless birds and animals fled in panic, stirring up countless smoke and dust.


    Such a big news came from Gu Zheng. It was not that he was all right and wanted to compete with the other party.


    In a short fight before, Gu Zheng knew that the other two were elites. If they were one-on-one, they were confident to deal with any one of the other, but the other two came up together. Gu Zheng also had to admit that he was inferior to the other and avoid its edge.


    But the other party seems to have a way to know their position accurately.


    Just now, I found the other party in the dark line left by myself. At this time, it was less than an hour away from me.


    Although his injury is not good, he has adjusted his state and can fight at least one war.


    He can''t be chased and killed by the other party infinitely. It''s not a way to escape like this. How can he escape like a lost dog all the time? Even so, Gu Zheng is sure that the other party will chase him for hundreds of years or thousands of years and know to take the black beast from his own hands.


    In fact, Gu Zheng also knows that if the black beast in his hand is still on the ground and sneaking away, the other party will not find himself.


    Not to mention that he has lost a powerful magic weapon is such a thing. He can''t do it. In order to survive, he does so.


    The other side is not invincible Da Luo and quasi saint. Running away is not shameful, because waiting for death is an idiot''s behavior.


    You should find a way to hurt the other party first, so as to drag the other party down and reduce the combat effectiveness of the other party, and then find an opportunity to kill a person.


    So Gu Zheng took advantage of his momentum to fight with the other party first.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng took out the coal pill again and began to mobilize his Qi and blood to prepare for a war with the other party.


    After a cup of tea, Gu Zheng threw away all his thoughts and cleared his body. Then he slowly flew up from his place until he was suspended above the dense forest and looked at the far side.


    The other party must be able to hear his scream just now.


    Sure enough, within half a column of incense, two auroras appeared on the far side of the sky, and stopped in front of Gu Zheng in an instant.


    Fully armed Ling Feng looked at Gu Zheng angrily, while his tone was looking around. After careful investigation, he looked at Ling Feng and indicated that there were no traps here.


    "I just want to ask, is this thing so important to you? If you satisfy my curiosity, I''ll give it back to you." Gu Zheng looked at each other and said generously. In fact, he wanted to get some useful news.


    "You don''t deserve to know. When you kill you, it will be us." Ling Feng shouted flatly.


    "That''s a pity. Aren''t you afraid of death?" Gu Zheng saw that his skills were seen through by the other party and didn''t care. He put the black beast back in his arms.


    As like as two peas boast without shame, the Lingfeng voice is just falling into three identical flying bodies. The finished product is rushing towards the ancient competition, and the fist is leaking in the hands, and a clear and transparent air is constantly surround it.


    With the sound of "Keng", Gu Zheng directly took out a long sword and bullied him for money. A little golden light twined on it. Layers of runes flashed and disappeared on it, looking full of momentum.


    At this time, the three Lingfeng had jumped up in the air. When they saw Gu Zheng, their eyes were stunned. This momentum was just like a different person than at the beginning.


    He didn''t know that Gu Zheng was injured and was always rubbed by his parents. Ten percent of his combat power went to 50 percent. Only passive resistance, all of them ran away when they were wrong.


    Now the ancient dispute is almost as good as the secret injury, and at least 80% or 90% can still be brought into play.


    Therefore, when Gu Zheng jumped up in the same body shape, the golden awn of the long sword in his hand flashed and waved it casually, several similar sword shadows appeared in the air. After waving his wrist several times, a dense golden sword net appeared in the air and caged the three of them.


    A fine sound of breaking the air continued to sound, and golden flashes continued to light up in the air.


    Ling Feng''s face changed in the air, and the two figures returned to his body again. With a scream in his mouth, his fists collided suddenly, and a loud noise sounded in the air.


    A huge wave came from the fists, and countless fists formed small hurricanes, rushing in the direction of ancient struggle.


    Boom!


    The fist Qi hurricanes and sword Qi collided with each other and died together. The sword Qi was swept by countless fist Qi and collapsed one after another.


    At this time, Ling Feng felt the explosive attack. He was not surprised but happy in his eyes, showing infinite war intention. He smiled at Gu Zheng evil, raised his arm again, and punched Gu Zheng in the air.


    A transparent fist emerged from the air and rushed towards Gu Zhengshou.


    Gu Zheng subconsciously raised his long sword and cut at the other party''s attack, but he found that the other party''s body seemed to be wrong, and his whole body suddenly ran towards him.


    Almost at the same time, the black light behind Gu Zheng flashed, and Ling Feng''s figure appeared from the air. He hammered Gu Zheng unkindly.


    The sound of "Wuwu" suddenly rang through the whole sky. Under a burst of fuzziness in the air, the whole fist set turned into a transparent dragon, opened its mouth and tore at the back of Gu Zheng.


    However, Gu Zheng dodged in time, and just at the critical moment, he avoided the other party''s direct attack. The unwilling Jiaolong suddenly roared and exploded.


    A huge air wave came from behind Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng only felt a breath of amazing destruction. From behind, his heart moved. A layer of yellow light shield suddenly appeared behind him. A large air wave set off ripples on it, but it still couldn''t be broken after all.


    With the help of the other party, Gu Zheng flew forward at a high speed, broke the other party''s strength with a sword, rushed to Ling Feng in front of him and rowed towards the other party with a sword.


    Ling Feng, who remained motionless, instantly turned into hundreds of pieces and dissipated in the air.


    Sure enough, it was a cover up. It was estimated that the moment when Lingfeng attacked, he had moved away.


    And Ling Feng over there was also shocked by the anti shock force of the air wave. He didn''t give that force until he slid back for a distance.


    His eyes narrowed at this time and looked at Gu Zheng not far away.


    He did not expect that the other party had seen his flaws the second time. The main thing was that the other party''s speed was three points faster than before, otherwise he would not directly flash behind the other party without concealment.


    As a result, I underestimated the speed of the other party and forced the other party to hide.


    As like as two peas, the Lingfeng moved up again from the sky. This time, the body was shaking out of three identical shapes.


    This time, however, he did not stop, but continued to shake his body. In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of Lingfeng rushed from the sky. Countless white lights lit up on each Lingfeng fist, burst out from their fists and rushed towards Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 1387

    Gu Zheng looked around. Since the beginning of the battle, the other person disappeared in the air. He didn''t know where to hide. He was probably hiding in the dark and planning something, because he could feel the fluctuations of spells nearby, but he didn''t know where the other person''s position was.


    Gu Zheng just thought a little and left it behind. At this time, the other party has fallen in the air and can only send off the Ling Feng in front of him first.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath, his whole abdomen bulged and roared into the air.


    Countless cyan air masses ejected from the mouth, forming an air wave like tide in the air and rushing up towards the sky.


    The violent sound waves shook the whole void in front, and air waves swept up like tides.


    The countless bodies transformed by Ling Feng were scattered one after another under the rush of the blue tide. When they were near the head of Gu Zheng, only more than a dozen Ling Feng attacked Gu Zheng with different postures, and the fists in everyone''s hands burst out bright light and covered the sky.


    As soon as Gu Zheng looked frozen, a layer of light appeared around him. The strength from all directions kept squeezing himself and making it difficult for him to move.


    Just as Gu Zheng was ready to attack lower than the other party, Ling Feng''s face brushed together and smiled strangely. The whole figure quickly dispersed towards the periphery, and the binding forces around him dissipated at the same time.


    Gu Zheng was stunned. He didn''t know why the other party dispersed the attack that was about to be launched. No matter what happened in the twinkling of an eye, Gu Zheng understood what was going on.


    In the air, lots of small silver fish have formed an airtight surrounding circle around the periphery, which was in Lingfeng before; Under the cover of the fierce attack light, Gu Zheng didn''t pay attention to the hidden silver light at all.


    When Ling Feng left, they had taken his place and continued to attack Gu Zheng. At the same time, the invisible Kou Qi also appeared not far away. A layer of faint silver light raged around. It seemed to be his masterpiece.


    Those little silver snakes ran flexibly in the air and surrounded Gu Zheng in an instant. For them, the shield was like an empty shell. A layer of silver light flashed on their body, as if in a blink, and directly broke through the defense and bit Gu Zheng''s body.


    Gu Zheng only felt a pain in the bitten place, followed by a numbness, and lost control of that piece. Although it was limited to the bitten periphery, most of Gu Zheng was bitten by the silver fish. The mana inside the whole body was stagnant and could not work at all.


    "Ha ha, give me a bunch."


    When Kouchi saw this, he immediately showed a ecstatic smile on his face, burst into a drink, and then waved his hands. A large amount of silver light came out of his hands and flew towards Gu Zheng.


    When those small fish were exposed to the silver light, the whole body sent out a misty silver light. In the twinkling of an eye, all the small fish joined together to form silver ropes to bind Gu Zheng to the original place.


    Gu Zheng tightened his whole body directly. The whole person was wrapped from above the knee to below the neck, but Gu Zheng had mastered his body again.


    Between lightning, stone and fire, the ancient struggle has been trapped. Ling Feng over there has stood on the other side, and his body is eager to try. The light of the fist on his hand can be seen from time to time, and can rush over at any time.


    Gu Zheng shouted angrily, his whole body was full of gold, and his muscles bulged high, trying to break the silver rope.


    However, the silver rope seemed weak, but it was extremely strong. Gu Zheng struggled to break free, but there was no sign that the silver rope wanted to crack. Even some had been embedded in Gu Zheng''s flesh and blood, and Gu Zheng''s whole body was full of blood.


    At this time, a magic weapon in the shape of a hat appeared again in Kouchi''s hand. After a long throw, it flew to Gu Zheng''s head in the air, and soon suspended on Gu Zheng''s head. A layer of golden light shot down from above to form a light column to envelop Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng felt that a trace of mana in his body was slowly evaporating under the golden light, and his whole body was also a little weak and weak. However, at this time, a feeling of drowsiness appeared in Gu Zheng''s heart, which made him unconsciously want to fall asleep and couldn''t put forward any resistance.


    "Ha ha, if you are covered by my mixed source hat, you will lose all your mana in half a day. No matter what means you have, you should wait for me to die."


    Indeed, if there is no mana, it is no different from the disabled, and even nothing can be driven.


    "Great."


    At this time, Ling Feng over there also gave him a thumbs up. After all, the outbreak of Gu Zheng at this time made him feel a little pressure and let him know that the other party was not so easy to clean up. Although he was confident to clean up the other party, his task was still important. If he broke out, he couldn''t control himself, It would be terrible if the imprisoned black beast were destroyed.


    Seeing this, Ling Feng didn''t hesitate. His fist began to soften a little and began to flow into Ling Feng''s palm like a liquid. A long gun intertwined with gold and silver was formed in his hand.


    The vigorous wind twined around the spear and gradually shrouded the whole spear, while Ling Feng leaned back slightly, and layers of two-color light twinkled rapidly on it.


    Gu Zheng saw that his body had struggled more fiercely. Countless flames rose on his body. Under the burning flames, the silver thread on his body began to soften slowly. Gu Zheng''s body began to expand slowly, and even his arms had been half supported.


    When Kouchi saw this, he quickly recited the formula. The yellow light on it suddenly burst into a stronger light. Gu Zheng felt his strength cut off quickly. The silver rope that had been supported began to retract gradually.


    "Whoosh!"


    The spear in Ling Feng''s hand, seeing such a situation, feels almost now. He doesn''t continue to accumulate his momentum. With a sudden wave of his arm, the spear makes a rapid sound in the air and flies towards Gu Zheng.


    At this time, Gu Zheng saw that a layer of the same aperture appeared around him again, spread it out, and quickly circled towards himself.


    "No, he''s going to run away!" Koch was surprised when he thought of the previous situation.


    At this time, they came in a hurry. They had no time to arrange an array to isolate each other from escaping, and there was no way to stop him.


    The speed of the long gun suddenly increased by a large section again. The speed was so fast that the void around the gun body looked a little blurred. However, with the return of the aperture, Gu Zheng''s body suddenly disappeared in front of them before the long gun reached Gu Zheng.


    With a loud bang, under the ancient dispute, a huge pit appeared in the ancient dispute again. A huge shock wave rushed madly nearby. All the flowers, plants and trees within a few miles were uprooted and destroyed, resulting in a vacuum.


    "Damn it, how many of these things does he have?"


    With a move from Ling Feng''s hand, the long gun turned into a streamer again and returned to his hand, turned into two boxers, and said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, the other party can''t have so many, even if there are, there are not a few left. As long as we keep chasing, we will catch him one day." Kouchi was also annoyed. He saw that he wanted to kill the other party, but he was run away by the other party.


    "It''s just that this time I think you seem to have some difficulty. Is the opponent''s combat power so high?"


    At this time, Kou Qi asked suspiciously. Although he didn''t fight with the other party, it was obvious that Ling Feng was not as relaxed as last time.


    "It''s really much higher than when we first met, but I can still feel that the strength of the other party is not as good as me. It''s just that it''s tricky. With your help, it''s a lot easier." Ling Feng frowned and said truthfully. He disdained to lie on it.


    This time, I knew that Gu Zheng was different. If he said he bullied him before, the other party had no resistance at all.


    Now I can only say that I am sure to win the other party. Even if I win the other party, I will suffer some injuries. It is impossible to be as easy as the last time.


    "That''s good. I always feel that the other party has some evil doors. It''s better to be careful and can''t take your life in." Kouchi always feels that the other party is a little strange, because he clearly remembers that the big Luo behind him doesn''t look arrogant when looking at Gu Zheng, and even has some gratitude. He feels that Gu Zheng has a higher status than him.


    It''s incredible. After seeing each other''s strength, it''s clearly a golden fairy in the later stage, but Ling Feng frankly said that the other party''s combat power is only lower than him. No wonder even the demon clan here was swept away by the other party.


    Thinking of this, he felt some ominous signs in his heart, as if they were inevitably rowing into the abyss.


    "You follow him, where is he now?" Ling Feng over there suddenly thought that they could track each other''s position again and hurried.


    Had it not been for Kouchi''s warning, I had to fight with the other party.


    "I know, the other party''s transmission distance is very short, maybe we can catch up in time." in other words, Kouchi shook his head, put his feelings behind him, took out a black thing in his hand, looked like a living creature, and wriggled differently on his palm.


    He gently threw it into the sky. With a flash of black light on it, the whole body suddenly expanded. From this time, he could see that there were two small red eyes on his body. He saw a flash of red in his eyes and disappeared into the void. Then the whole body began to shrink slowly again and returned to his hands.


    Kouchi closed his eyes to feel each other''s position, direction and approximate distance, but just closed, he suddenly opened his eyes in horror and exclaimed to Ling Feng in the distance.


    "Be careful, the other party is right next to us!"


    But just as he spoke, not far behind him, a figure suddenly flashed out and turned into a golden lightning towards his position.


    "It''s him!"


    In front of Kou Qi, Ling Feng saw Gu Zheng''s figure at a glance. Unexpectedly, the other party was so brave that he suddenly moved near them. Aren''t you afraid to find them with their divine knowledge swept away?


    Unfortunately, they thought that Gu Zheng had escaped and didn''t pay attention to the nearby area, resulting in being caught off guard by the other party.


    At this time, Gu Zheng is waiting for this opportunity. When they think they are in a panic and run away, they hide nearby secretly. They must damage the things tracked by the other party, or their whereabouts will be controlled by the other party at any time. If the other party sends a big Luo''s man to chase and kill themselves, they don''t think they have so good luck, When you meet your friends, help yourself out.


    So when the other party closes his eyes, the other party''s mind will be immersed in it. Even if he can''t destroy the other party''s things, he should also hit the other party and reduce his pressure.


    Looking at the emergence of a silver shield on the other party, the hat line magic weapon outside was immediately called back by the other party to block himself, but he could only do so, because Gu Zheng had crossed a long distance and came to the other party at this time.


    Gu Zheng ignores Ling Feng, who dares to come from afar. In his eyes, he only has the dark little guy in his hand. He knows that he has only one chance, and the other party won''t give him any chance in the future.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng tried his best to destroy the other party''s thing. The long sword in his hand suddenly shook, and the sword flowers appeared in the air to block the other party''s line of sight,


    Layers of yellow light radiated from each other''s magic weapon. The sword flowers all over the sky had not fully bloomed, but had already circled and withered.


    A momentum of skyrocketing burst out on Gu Zheng. From the withered sword flowers, a cold light came out from a tricky angle, impressively below Koch.


    Kou Qi was surprised. He didn''t expect the other party to come from this direction. His mind moved. The hat in front of him was instantly transferred to his own face, especially the things in his hands. At this time, he had put them in his arms. There was a solid hiding place, which was also the room where he usually stayed.


    Puff!


    First, the opponent''s body shield was forced instantly, and then it was not a magic weapon for defense. Under the light of the ancient sword, it was directly pierced into a small hole. Then, like a rag, it was cut in two by a sword, pointing directly at the small thing in the opponent''s hand, but the sword tip tilted slightly in the air to block the opponent''s route.


    If the other party doesn''t dodge, either the little thing in his hand is hit by himself, or he can turn his head and stab the other party''s heart.


    However, Kou Qi''s eyes flashed fiercely. He couldn''t help but slow down and continued to speed up for a few minutes, but the other hand, flashing silver light, directly grabbed Gu Zheng''s long sword.


    "Ka"


    The silver light around Kouchi''s arm suddenly dissipated, and Gu Zheng''s long sword hit the other party''s arm impartially. He was stuck by the other party''s bone, deviated a little distance, and stabbed it in from the other party''s shoulder.


    However, Gu Zheng reacted quickly. When he saw the little thing he almost hurt the other party, the sword Qi poured out from the sword body, and dozens of sword Qi shot the little thing accurately.


    But the little thing seemed to know the danger. While the sword Qi appeared on the outside of his body, a black fog floated on him. After the sword Qi was shot into it, it seemed to penetrate a layer of water mist, greatly reducing the power, but it still hurt the little thing badly and immediately became listless.


    However, the same trace of black fog shot into Gu Zheng''s arm along the air very quickly.


    But at this time, Gu Zheng has no chance. At this time, the angry Ling Feng has come to him. Without a word, the place facing Gu Zheng''s head is a fierce fist. If it is hammered, Gu Zheng''s head must be splashed and broken like Xiguan.


    Gu Zheng loosened his long sword and crossed his hands in front of him. A layer of extreme golden light rose slowly in front of Gu Zheng like a small sun.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ling Feng, who was extremely angry, shouted angrily. His fist pounded hard at the sun in front of him, but his other hand hammered at Gu Zheng''s abdomen without luster.


    Pop!


    When the golden light in Gu Zheng''s hand contacts the other party, he just makes the other party pause a little, breaks the defense and hits Gu Zheng on the arm in front of him.


    To Ling Feng''s surprise, he tried his best to attack, but was blocked again by a black fog. He didn''t break each other''s arm, as if he had become an iron wall in an instant.


    However, the following attack really hit the other party''s abdomen, and a layer of yellow light didn''t hold itself at all.


    A big mouthful of blood gushed out of the ancient struggle in an instant, forming a blood mist in front of him, and then he didn''t turn back and flew away in the distance.


    "Don''t chase!" seeing that Ling Feng wanted to chase him, Kouchi quickly shouted to him. Then he pulled out the long sword on his shoulder, and another blood came out, making his face more pale.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at Kou Qi''s pale face, Ling Feng finally didn''t catch up.


    In case the other party is using that strange transmission and kills back, Kouchi''s state at this time can''t stop the other party''s raid at all.


    Because he was sure that the other party still had that kind of thing in his hand. Although he didn''t know that there were several times, the other party didn''t run away at the most critical moment, but ran away with a slight threat, which showed that the other party had a lot in his hand.


    "Don''t be careless, the other party really left this time." Kouchi said weakly.


    You don''t have to see that the other party certainly doesn''t dare to appear in front of them, and the other party must feel bad after being hit by Lingfeng. If you come here, it''s just death.


    "You''re all right. Hurry down and recover." Ling Feng looked at Kou Qi''s chest, which was covered with blood and was still flowing. He was startled and said quickly.


    This is one of his few good friends. Don''t fall out because of an accident, or you will have no medicine to regret.


    "Leave me alone, I''ll see how the black bug is." Koch just put a pill in his mouth, then landed on the ground and took out the black bug.


    At this time, the black bug looked as miserable as him, but the faint breath also said that the other party was still alive. Kouchi was relieved.


    At that time, I helped it block most of the attacks, otherwise I wouldn''t have been hurt so seriously.


    A black crystal with black light was taken out by him and gently placed on the black insect. Although it was only the size of rice, it was enough.


    Some black fog reappeared on the black bug, and the black crystal was integrated into the body. The wound on the body seemed to heal quickly, and the spirit was obviously much better.


    "I can''t swallow this tone. I must give him a good look. I thought I was bullied by Kou Qi!" Kou Qi said fiercely looking at Gu Zheng''s escape direction.

 Chapter 1388

    "I know your mood, and I am also angry. The other party is like a cunning fox. If there is something wrong, he will turn and run away. Unless you can confine the space near the other party and let the other party have no way to escape, we can catch the other party." Ling Feng is also angry.


    "It''s not impossible. I once learned an incomplete array by chance, but at this time, my strength is still not enough. I need to burn my own blood essence to display it. If I display it successfully, all the space within a radius of ten thousand miles will be imprisoned, and no one can display the magic in the space."


    Kou Qi said slowly while raising his palm, floating a faint silver light, healing towards his chest. The residual sword meaning on his chest soon disappeared, and the trauma was healing quickly.


    "Well, if you use this method, I''ll see how the other party can escape. Let him continue to live for some time first." Ling Feng heard his eyes brighten and said excitedly.


    "However, after I cast it, it will consume a lot of my spirit, and I may not be able to help you deal with him." Kouchi said with some hesitation. After all, the other party is really powerful. Up to now, my two golden immortals can''t help each other. The other party does have two brushes.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. You don''t know what I can do. You just block his retreat and leave everything else to me. I''ll let him see what I''m powerful." Ling Feng flashed a trace of evil spirit in his eyes and said confidently.


    "OK, no problem." thinking of these battles, Ling Feng was in the upper hand, and didn''t take a few moves. When he just showed his magic, the other party couldn''t wait to escape here. In addition, he was full of confidence in Ling Feng, and then agreed.


    With that, Kouchi closed his eyes and began to heal quietly, while Ling Feng warned him nearby to prevent Gu Zheng from sneaking in again.


    At this time, Gu Zheng didn''t have that mind at all. His whole body turned into a light and shadow and kept moving forward towards the front. Do you still have to feel the situation behind and whether the opposite side is chasing over.


    The punch given to him by the other party is beyond his imagination. He thought that he could block the other party''s strongest attack with his evil force, which would not hinder him. It can also make the other party not know his moves, make him think it is a magic weapon, and make the next sneak attack easier.


    Who could have thought that his proud defense would be so easily defeated by the other party, and it was just the other hand, and the attack power exceeded his imagination.


    Now all his internal organs are displaced, and the pain is constantly coming from his abdomen. Even the blood on his mouth ignores wiping and runs forward.


    If you are really blocked by the other party, you really want to cry without tears. You become so because of your carelessness.


    Fortunately, he also hurt the other party, but it''s a pity that the other party''s thing that tracks him is strictly protected by him. He would rather protect it if he is injured, otherwise his final outbreak will definitely require the other party to track the life of his thing.


    Seeing that the opposite side didn''t catch up, Gu Zheng seemed to be guarding his companions for fear that he was returning to sneak attack. Gu Zheng was relieved in his heart.


    However, he still didn''t stop, but slowed down a little and controlled the injury in his body a little.


    ......


    A day later, in a huge lake, a fuzzy figure suddenly emerged from the air and fell down. The whole figure seemed unable to control itself. It could only let its body fall naturally and fall down into the lake.


    Just a loud bang.


    In the middle of the lake, with the fall of the human figure, the water column ten feet high was blown out. The fish and shrimp below were stunned and killed by the huge impact. The lake set off a huge wave and flocked to the surrounding areas.


    However, only one percent of Hu Po has gradually lost the surfing, but the ripples on the lake continue to show their existence.


    The figure who hit in, although subjected to such a great impact, still didn''t wake up, and his whole body slowly sank and floated towards the bottom of the lake below.


    If you look from the sky, Hubo covers an extremely wide area, and the nearby forest cover is also continuous. Only a few occasionally undulating peaks are scattered everywhere. It can be said that one, and not far from the East is the vast sea.


    As the lake calmed down again, it gradually recovered to its previous state.


    At the bottom of the lake, there are no creatures moving here.


    At the moment when the figure came in, a far-reaching breath rose slowly from below, as if startled. With the vibration of the lowest rock, countless soil began to roll up, stirring the bottom of the lake into a mess, and a huge shadow rose from below.


    The eyes the size of a house reflected the lowest lake like the day. The moment it came out, all the creatures in an area fled, and even other places trembled aside.


    Even the prey that is about to arrive will not hesitate to give up and hide away immediately.


    The whole great lake was full of fear and silence.


    That eye looked up and saw that a figure was falling slowly. If it went on like this, it would fall on this huge creature in half a day.


    However, it did not make other moves, but quietly looked at the figure. Although it was not as big as one of his hair, it gave it a special feeling.


    As the figure slowly falls, the waiting creatures feel that the other party has a trace of their own cordial breath, which makes it a little restless.


    A trace of doubt, a trace of confusion, seven points of excitement, and a trace of excitement.


    Suddenly, it felt the familiar breath from the other party. It turned out to be her legacy.


    With a slight opening of the mouth, a bubble emerged from the mouth and rushed upward. One of the bubbles wrapped the figure when passing by, and took him slowly to the creature.


    Feeling the chaos inside the figure, the creature spewed out a white water stream without any hesitation. After two circles in the water, it rushed into the figure''s body to help him alleviate the turmoil of his body.


    The pain of the shadow''s face gradually eased down, but there was still no sign of wanting to wake up.


    Just when the riot in the figure was about to be suppressed, suddenly a black air vomited out of the figure''s mouth, forming a ferocious face in the water, threatening the huge creature, as if blaming him for meddling and letting it leave quickly.


    That huge momentum makes the water flow around several kilometers oppress out, forming a vacuum.


    The pupil of the huge creature shrinks slightly. It''s not that he is afraid of the fierce breath, but that the master behind the breath is da Luo Jinxian, which makes him hesitate a little.


    However, after seeing the figure on one side in the twinkling of an eye, his face was frozen, and a cold light was emitted from his mouth. The diameter surrounded the black fog and gradually compressed into the size of rice grains.


    The black fog was struggling inside, but it couldn''t get rid of it at all. With the layers of orange light on the outside, it didn''t move inside and was sealed.


    It''s just a breath. It''s not afraid.


    The creature''s mind moved. The seal flew over the lake at a high speed, but only a moment later, the rice grains that had not left far sped back at a high speed again and disappeared into the ancient body.


    The creature was stunned, and then carefully checked the figure. His huge eyes showed a clear color, and then he stopped asking him. After putting his figure on his back, the whole body seemed to sneak down slowly.


    With a shock, the rubble flying from nowhere restored the piece to its previous appearance. After all this, the creature continued to sleep.


    With the creatures sleeping, the lake returned to its previous appearance, and there was no difference at all.


    Time soon passed. One day, the eyelashes of the sleeping figure began to vibrate. Suddenly, a pair of clear eyes opened and looked at the slightly dark bad environment. Gu Zheng''s eyes were confused, but he recovered in an instant, and the whole person did it all at once.


    "This is..." Gu Zheng saw a layer of bubbles around him at this time. It seems that someone has protected himself.


    When I feel that my Qi and blood have returned to calm, I''m sure someone treated me during my coma, otherwise I wouldn''t feel so relaxed at all.


    Gu Zhengshen''s sense swept through this huge area in an instant, and there was no one, but he could still find that his area was very chaotic, as if there was a small battle.


    After finding no trace of anyone else, Gu Zheng had to silently thank the person who helped him. He found that he had been in a coma for only one day. He was also relieved that at least he had enough time to heal.


    I estimated the injury I left on the other party. The other party didn''t want to get up for at least half a month. I didn''t want to get better completely in half a year. After all, I added some material to it.


    Now I have more than enough time to get rid of the Black Mist in my body.


    Before, Gu Zheng also thought that the black fog was insignificant, but it was so powerful that it was condensed by a trace of breath in the middle of Dalai.


    On his way to escape, he broke out directly in his body. He didn''t expect it. After all, the little thing had the most breath, that is, the immortal level. He didn''t take the black fog to heart at all.


    And the other party disappeared as soon as he entered his body. Gu Zheng thought the power was too weak at that time. He thought it was automatically destroyed by his body, and didn''t care at all.


    Therefore, when it broke out, after struggling to fight, he fell into the disadvantage. He only had time to protect his heart and pulse, so he went into a coma directly.


    However, Gu Zheng knew that the head of the Qi family, that is, the figure in the middle of Da Luo, thought that this black fog might also provide his location information to the other party. He should hurry up.


    After seeing that there was no danger again, Gu Zheng didn''t break the bubble. He held his breath and began to enter the state of calmness.


    Ten days passed quickly, and Gu Zheng woke up in peace. However, Gu Zheng''s face was very ugly, because during this period, he had no way to help that thing, although it had been badly damaged by the people who helped him and sealed again.


    But he was very strong. He had a stalemate with him for five days. There was no way to take it. Finally, he sealed him temporarily.


    But I can only do this in the end, because now my own strength can''t refine him at all. I feel that it''s only a little worse, and I can completely eliminate the other party. Now I can only trap the place in my body, and even force it out.


    Gu Zheng is ready to restore his physical state to a better state in a few days of breathing adjustment to cope with the other party''s attack. The other party can''t wait until his injury is well to pursue him. At that time, Gu Zheng didn''t know where to go, so they can''t find them.


    But only two days later, Gu Zheng''s eyes suddenly opened, because above his head, the other party appeared silently on the lake, otherwise he didn''t find the movement deliberately made by the other party.


    The eyes of the two people were shining, as if they saw themselves at the bottom through the infinite lake. In particular, Kouchi didn''t look hurt at all, which surprised Gu Zheng.


    However, as like as two peas, they knew that they were hiding in the lake, but they did not know their exact location. This made the movement of the ancient contention move, and the bubbles outside the body broke up silently. Then the ancient body contended with the surface of the body and turned into a stone that was exactly the same as the surrounding side, and quietly swam towards the other side.


    At the same time, a brother''s good crystal stone was thrown out by Gu Zheng. At this time, Gu Zheng didn''t hesitate. A large green crystal stone was taken out by himself, regardless of the loss. In this way, at least half of it was wasted, but Gu Zheng should also prepare for the worst.


    In such a large area, Gu Zheng felt that he could not escape quietly.


    However, Gu Zheng''s figure suddenly gave a meal when the other party was in the water, and quietly recovered his birth shape, hiding in a remote corner.


    At the moment when the other party went into the water, Gu Zheng obviously felt that there seemed to be something wrong with Kou Qi''s body. On second thought, he realized that the other party''s injury was not good at all, but was forced down. Perhaps he was worried that he would escape to a place where they could not pursue.


    You should know that you are still familiar with them under the water. Thanks to Xiangxiang''s guidance, at least they can''t notice them when they observe them.


    Their advantage is that they are more familiar with the underwater than they are. Of course, compared with the aquarium, it is not worth mentioning, but for them, this is their advantage.


    Since the other party is so confident to catch up and even ignores the treatment of the injury, why don''t you take advantage of this opportunity to solve the injured enemy.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng picked up a piece of gravel at hand and threw it at his previous position. In the twinkling of an eye, he turned into himself, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, as if he didn''t know what happened above.


    On the other hand, Gu Zheng hid the side and began to refine the energy of green spar. It depends on whether he can make contributions at the first opportunity.


    At this time, Ling Feng''s two figures are swimming down slightly clumsily, but the speed is not slow. In the twinkling of an eye, they are about to come to the bottom of the sea.


    At this time, he was closing his eyes. As if he had just found them at this time, he suddenly opened his eyes and ran outside in a little panic.


    At the same time, Ling Feng and they also saw the figure of Gu Zheng. Ling Feng''s slightly excited voice


    "Kou Qi, as expected, the other party was badly hurt under the breath of the owner."


    At this time, in his eyes, Gu Zheng''s face was pale and his body breath was messy. There was a trace of black fog outside the figure. It was almost the same as the smell of black insects. Black insects themselves were the owner''s things to control black animals. Of course, they contained a trace of consciousness of the owner.


    At that time, when the black insect was in danger, he automatically fought back. Kouchi saw it clearly, so he directly chased with Ling Feng in about the same time, and there was the black fog in the other party''s body. His side could be accurate to the position of several kilometers around the other party.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he went down, he saw Gu Zheng in a panic, which made him overjoyed. Seeing that he wanted to escape, he pulled Kouchi to catch up with him in an instant.


    "Wait..." Kouchi looked at Gu Zheng with some frightened expression in front of him. He didn''t frown. The other party hadn''t shown such an expression before. Why is it so strange this time? I feel something wrong.


    But before he finished, his whole body was directly pulled down by Ling Feng and interrupted what he wanted to say.


    It''s a pity that he can''t speak loudly underwater, otherwise he must have a big drink.


    "Go there!"


    The next moment, he came behind Gu Zheng and hit Gu Zheng directly on the back with a non fancy punch.


    A bang.


    Under Ling Feng''s stunned eyes, the ancient dispute in front of him turned into a cloud of stone debris, which made him realize that it was just a fake to confuse them.


    Unfortunately, while this fake ancient dispute was broken by him, the ancient dispute over there has also stimulated the array he left just now. Even if his position is exposed, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he can''t hide much time and will be found by the other party.


    A huge blue shield rose under the water and buckled them in.


    Gu Zheng looked at the spell that was about to be completed in his hand and gave up controlling the shield. It was enough to support himself for some time. Anyway, it was just a defense spell. Poor people with low lethality were concentrating on preparing surprises for them.


    And this change, Ling Feng felt that with a flower in front of them, the surrounding scenery immediately changed, the surrounding dark lake disappeared, and they were in a face space.


    A Blue Shield kept them firmly in place, reflecting the blue in the water.


    Small whirlpools swirled in the water, and a suction force attracted Ling Feng and them in all directions, which made their body heavy and slowed down.


    Ling Feng stretched out his fist towards the vortex in front of him and exploded suddenly.


    An obvious wave suddenly appeared in the water, and countless currents rushed towards those small eddies, which could not cause any interference to the eddies at all, and countless attraction forces continued to appear.


    Ling Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed at a vortex in front of him, but his shining palm directly passed through. Those vortices seemed to ignore any attack.


    "Don''t waste time. Unless there is no water, it can''t be easily destroyed." at this time, Kouchi, who surrounded the circle, already understood the mystery of the array and said when he saw Ling Feng''s useless work.


    "This is the other side''s defense array to block us. It has little power and can''t hurt us at all. Just break it with violence."

 Chapter 1389

    As soon as Ling Feng heard this, he stopped his meaningless action and flew towards the edge of the shield in the distance against the nearby suction.


    There was a loud bang and the sound of glass breaking.


    Ling Feng''s figure appeared at the edge of the shield in the twinkling of an eye. A black light appeared in the water. The fist in his hand was hit hard ahead, and then the sound of blue and black intersected in the water.


    The blue light of this blue shield flickered continuously, and large gaps in the wrist mouth appeared continuously, and quickly spread out towards the nearby area.


    Ling Feng saw this, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, raised his fist again, and wanted to break the defense at one stroke, but an aura twinkled on it. The cracks in front of him instantly returned to their original state, and there was no sign of damage at all.


    "Bang bang" "bang bang" "click"


    After Ling Feng saw it, he raised his fist and hit it hard again, and his fists hit the protective wall almost at the same time. In a moment, the half wall shield was full of cracks, but the light flashed again, his second fist had not fallen, and the shield in front of him was restored again.


    He didn''t believe in evil and hammered again, but this time the two fists were almost seamlessly connected and quickly hit the shield. With the dense sound of breaking, three-quarters of the whole shield was filled with huge cracks in an instant, and even vaguely saw the lake outside.


    However, under the extremely fast flashing of the blue light, countless blue lights continue to flow upward, and half of the cracks recover and then crack again. However, the overall cracks are slowly decreasing, and his attack power can not keep up with the repair degree of the shield.


    The whole nearby sea water is rolled into a mess, and the suction of those small eddies is more powerful.


    Ling Feng once again hit the shield in front of him, as if to vent his inner anger.


    He felt all kinds of awkward and uncomfortable in the water. With the interference of dazzle dancing nearby, he had a powerful feeling. Otherwise, the shield in front of him would have been broken by him. How could he give the other party time to repair it.


    Kouchi, who was struggling to squeeze over, said to Ling Feng.


    "This is a relatively high-level water attribute array. Especially here, it has a higher power. However, this array only means siege and has no killing power. It seems that this array has been set up long ago. When we arrive, we will delay our pace."


    "Hum, what shall we do? Is there any other good way?" Ling Feng asked Kou Qi.


    "There is no good way. You can only break it with brute force. I think this array has been consumed by you, and the other party has no control. As long as you step up the attack for a moment, it will break it." Kouchi said confidently.


    "If you can run, the monk can''t run the temple. I''ll see when the other party can run." with this sentence, Ling Feng began to attack the shield in front of him again.


    As the shield began to bang, Kouchi turned a little back and decided to help him open the shield earlier.


    The whole man floated in the middle, and silver strands floated all over his body. With a flash of silver in his eyes, those silver strands suddenly raised a silver flame, but under the water, it seemed as if they were burning in the air, and there was no contact between the two.


    Those silver wires shot directly into the Blue Shield above, and a layer of silver flame covered it. The top of the whole small half was covered with silver flame. In less than a cup of tea, the whole shield was obviously much dimmer.


    While Kouchi was doing his best to cast his magic, Yu Guang suddenly found that the side shield had silently opened a hole, and a figure suddenly raided from the outside.


    It''s an ancient dispute!


    Kouchi couldn''t think of this. He thought the other party had taken the opportunity to escape. He saw a green light flashing in the other party''s hand, and a deadly threat rising from his heart.


    Gu Zheng looked at the stunned eyes of the other party, and felt a little happy to push the green light in his hand. The whole green light was a lot, making all the surroundings a green ocean, and even half of the lake was changed to emerald green.


    The bright green light surged into a green awn and rushed towards Kouchi. During the journey, the first half of his body suddenly turned into a green dragon with green paint. His dark eyes exuded infinite killing intention, which made Kouchi cold all over.


    However, he is now at the critical moment of magic, and there is no time to cast the spell again to resist the attack. If he forcibly interrupts the spell, he will be hurt more seriously by the reverse bite of the spell. However, he is not fighting alone. He quickly preached for help.


    "Ling Feng, come and save me!"


    At the same time, a layer of colorful jade pendant suddenly appeared on his chest. With a "buzz", a layer of colorful shield shrouded him.


    The silver thread on his head slowly began to fade, and Kouchi was quickly putting away his spell.


    Of course, when Gu Zheng just launched an attack, Ling Feng over there also found Gu Zheng at the same time, but at this time, Gu Zheng''s hand was a little unreal, his hand sent out a blue aperture and swept out at a high speed.


    When the blue light passed, those small eddies were like beating chicken blood. Not only their body shape doubled, but also their rotation speed accelerated a lot, and the whole nearby sea area trembled constantly.


    Ling Feng felt that the resistance to his body increased sharply. Looking at the ferocious dragon, a residual shadow threw out of him. Then as soon as the residual shadow appeared, the gloves turned directly into a long gun and he threw it at the dragon.


    His body was also shrouded in a slight light, accelerating towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng turns a blind eye to Ling Feng''s attack. He is dedicated to controlling the Jiaolong and wants to unleash the greatest power. If he fails, he will be distressed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a whole green dragon and instantly hit the long gun thrown by Ling Feng, but with a dull sound, the long gun was gently twisted by the dragon and passed directly through the body. A hole with a large bowl mouth returned to normal in the twinkling of an eye. For the dragon, it had no impact at all.


    At the next moment, the dragon''s head more than doubled, opened its huge mouth and directly swallowed the colorful ball turned into by Kou Qi.


    A colorful light ball appeared in the whole abdomen of Jiaolong. Jiaolong''s whole body rolled up, and his body was green and bright, desperately squeezing koqi.


    The colorful color kept flowing, and it had been lit to the extreme. Kouchi, who was hiding inside, had interrupted the casting of the spell. The whole person vomited blood wildly, and the breath on his body was visible to the naked eye.


    The main reason is that the previous injury did not improve, and this time it was badly hurt.


    However, looking at the colorful shield in front of him, he was almost unable to hold on. A trace of heartache flashed in Kouchi''s eyes, and the jade pendant on his chest broke silently.


    There was only a loud noise.


    The colorful shield suddenly exploded, almost splitting the dragon in two, and Kouchi took the opportunity to rush out towards the gap.


    "Be careful!"


    On the way, Ling Feng saw Kou Qi''s look for the rest of his life. He didn''t pay attention to the huge head behind him. He had bitten him on his back.


    But at the same time, his gloves flashed, and the sharp thorn on the glove suddenly fell off from the glove, leaving several black lines, which steadily shot towards the Jiaolong''s head in the shaking sea water.


    Yu Guang saw the ancient struggle in this scene, and his eyes narrowed slightly. When he thought of the previous battle, the other party didn''t seem to attack him. If he appeared so close during the battle, he would inevitably be caught. The other party might not have shown his real skills at all.


    Gu Zheng was slightly glad to think of this, but the other party made it deliberately or for other reasons. Anyway, the other party didn''t surprise himself at the beginning and let himself get through the most difficult moment.


    The black light passed through this short distance in an instant. When the green Jiao quietly bit Kou Qi, it passed through its head. The impact it carried made the green Jiao''s head explode into countless green liquid.


    Here, Kou Qi felt that the threat behind him had disappeared. Before he could thank Ling Feng, he felt a pain of sadness. His whole body was like being attacked by countless concealed weapons. His whole body was constantly shaking. He sprayed several mouthfuls of blood in his mouth and dyed the surrounding lake red.


    However, after being hit hard, a red flashing shield appeared again, and countless green liquid rushed on it and was blocked.


    After blocking the green liquid, Kouchi quickly turned back and waved. A layer of silver flame appeared in the water. All the surrounding lakes were forced out, and then burned towards the remaining green liquid.


    Gu Zheng smiled and looked at Ling Feng''s figure coming. He directly gave up controlling the green liquid and made a virtual move. Seeing Ling Feng''s momentum of rushing forward, he quickly retreated towards the back.


    When they disappeared, the gap left by the ancient struggle also recovered, and they were trapped in this shield again.


    But Ling Feng looked at Gu Zheng''s strange smile before he left. He had no origin in his heart. He seemed to have an ominous premonition and turned his head to look at Kou Qi.


    At this time, the green liquid has been burned by Kouchi. There should be no danger.


    His idea just came out. Suddenly, there were more than a dozen black balls jumping out of the remaining green liquid without warning. Each of them was the size of a fist. They stopped steadily in the air without any spiritual fluctuation, but it made Ling Feng''s eyelids beat constantly.


    But he didn''t open his mouth to remind him that white lines suddenly lit up on those black balls, and a trace of black fog came out from inside, and strangely revolved around the black ball.


    And here, Kouchi looked at the strange scene in front of him and waited in his heart. A bad feeling appeared in his heart.


    There was no time to escape. In particular, this space was still trapped by a layer of shield. Between waving, I saw seven or eight magic weapons of different colors appear next to me, covering my body layer by layer. The whole side was full of magic light, and countless magic weapons fluctuated, making the surrounding eddies a little unstable.


    He was able to finish all this, and the black ball in front of him suddenly rose.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    An earth shaking sound sounded first, followed by a continuous loud noise.


    A dozen black balls exploded like firecrackers one by one.


    Countless black fog erupted from inside and filled the small shield in an instant.


    At this time, Kouchi had no time to control all the magic weapons. He could only control a treasure armor with the strongest defense to protect himself, and the others could only resist in front of him by relying on the instinct of magic weapons.


    A raging wave of air surged out in all directions. The lake water nearby turned into countless water vapor and evaporated. However, it was temporarily blocked in this shield and could not break through.


    And Kouchi was right in the center. The magic weapons around him were swallowed up by the black fog in an instant, and he couldn''t see a little luster.


    Gu Zheng was very far away from the shield, and the spar left outside was insufficient in energy. Now the whole shield began to shake and became transparent to the naked eye, until he could no longer bear the pressure inside and exploded.


    A huge wave continues to spread along the lake, forming a waterless space of hundreds of meters.


    Gu Zheng felt that the whole bottom of the lake began to vibrate, and the dense black bubbles covered all around, so he couldn''t see anything at all.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know how many creatures in the lake died because of his action. Now he is squinting at the central area to find each other''s figure.


    Until more than ten breaths later, the towering vibration was slowly converging, and the chaotic lake began to calm down.


    As the surrounding lake flows back again, it gradually begins to calm down again.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes had seen that under the lake, a Koch covered with blood was lying on a piece of gravel, surrounded by a layer of dim light.


    Near him, some fragments of magic weapons were scattered, and the armor on his body was even dilapidated. The dim light indicated that it was almost scrapped.


    However, Gu Zheng was surprised that he was only seriously injured and didn''t fall under the cover of green Jiao.


    After all, I also know the power. Coupled with the sudden, the other party''s body is still injured. It''s incredible that they can survive in this way.


    Over there, Kou Qi also found Gu Zheng with his eyes. At this time, his eyes were slowly full of resentment. He wanted to kill Gu Zheng immediately, but he had more heart than strength.


    Gu Zheng snorted coldly in his heart. Seeing that there was no trace of Ling Feng around, he was about to bully him to finish the other party.


    At this time, the black light flashed not far from the side of the body, and three Lingfeng figures suddenly flashed out, and a layer of black light shrouded the whole body.


    The three figures staggered with each other and continued to rush towards Gu Zheng in the formation of two front and one back.


    Gu Zheng looked at Kouchi, took out a pill and swallowed it. His breath was rising rapidly. It seemed to be a life-saving pill.


    The whole body continued to sink, and a thick black fog floated behind him.


    Bang!


    For example, Mount Tai''s heavy fist immediately hit Gu Zheng''s right shoulder and left rib, and the outer layer of evil force black fog was defeated in an instant. A gap was exposed. Several blood holes the size of fingers left with the acceleration of Gu Zheng, and the blood surged out. All the bones can see clearly through the blood hole.


    Gu Zheng held back the pain, and his body accelerated towards Kou Qi under the attack of the other party. On the way, a green ball appeared in Gu Zheng''s hand, then his wrist shook, formed a green arc in the water, and threw it at Kou Qi''s head like a gallop. The whole person continued to rush forward without slowing down.


    At this time, all the magic weapons protecting his body were damaged, and he was seriously injured. He really had no power to resist.


    The green ball is as like as two peas, but the smell is exactly the same. When the other side is coming, there is a touch of color in the eyes of Cox.


    With a "bang" sound, Kouchi''s whole body burst out a large blood mist, forming a blood cell, which surrounded him. Gu Zheng was surprised. He didn''t know what the other party was doing, and a golden blood line was shot out from the inside at a high speed.


    In the blink of an eye, it shot into the chest of Gu Zheng. With a flash of blood, it disappeared without a trace.


    Then, with a huge explosion, Gu Zheng''s self-made brake bomb also exploded. A huge black hole vortex appeared above the blood fog, and green fog shot into the blood cells like tentacles.


    "Ling Feng, I''ve consumed all my life to help you seal the other party''s transmission. I''ll give everything to..."


    Kou qihungry''s last words came to an abrupt end here. The blood cells had been swallowed by the vortex like a black hole, leaving nothing except a blood stain.


    Kouchi is too dead to die anymore.


    "Koch!"


    Ling Feng''s eyes turned red in the distance. Unexpectedly, such a safe thing happened. A few of his friends fell under his eyes. How can he not be angry.


    Ling Feng rushed to Gu Zheng''s body in an instant. The bloodthirsty eyes made Gu Zheng feel numb in his heart.


    At this time, there was no time to check the body. The specific function of the blood line made Gu Zheng run in another direction.


    At this time, he is injured, and the other party is in a moment of anger. Hard work is the next choice. Leaving here to recuperate is the way to go.


    The other party has lost a person. When he recovers completely, he must compete with the other party.


    The small ball that had been prepared for a long time was directly held in his hand. He scoffed at Kouchi''s saying to seal his transmission. You can seal it if you say so.


    The familiar aperture reappears around Gu Zheng. Looking at each other''s gnashing of teeth, Gu Zheng waves to Ling Feng not far behind him, waiting for the arrival of the next second transmission.


    Ling Feng saw this scene with his eyes wide open and his body desperately accelerated. Seeing that the enemy was about to leave here again, his anger wanted to burn himself, but he was powerless to do so now.


    But just as the circle came back, a layer of blood circle suddenly appeared on the edge of Gu Zheng, which just collided with the aperture. The two died together at the same time, leaving Gu Zheng foolish in place.


    Good chance!


    Ling Feng thought of Kouchi''s warning before his death. It seems that the other party''s transmission spell has been abolished and completely cracked by Kouchi''s spell before his death.


    He wanted to see what other party could do to escape from his own hands. Ling Feng''s face twisted a little. Thinking of Kou Qi''s last tragic death, he let him go to hell to comfort Kou Qi''s spirit in heaven.


    A very fast body accelerated in an instant and flew in the direction of Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 1390

    Gu Zheng looked at the aperture that dissipated around him at the same time, and there was an incredible look in his eyes. Unexpectedly, his transmission array was broken by the other party. He had never thought of it before.


    The look of consternation on his face had not faded, but he felt a murderous air in front of him.


    His face suddenly changed. In Gu Zheng''s vision, a fist had come in front of him with a tyrannical breath. The next moment, it stabbed him in front of his chest like lightning and straight into his heart. If the assassin was very fast, the speed was incredible.


    Gu Zheng''s eye pupil was instantly narrowed into a needle eye, his whole body was golden, and his whole body immediately moved sideways.


    He never thought that the transmission would fail. The whole person was not ready. He thought he would get rid of them as before.


    Blood flash!


    Gu Zheng''s figure appeared tens of meters away, but half of the flesh and blood on his left arm had been lost. His bones were directly exposed in the lake, and countless blood came out of his arm crazily.


    This arm is useless!


    Gu Zheng''s face was very ugly. His whole body continued to retreat rapidly to avoid the pursuit of the other party. He quickly closed the wound and stopped the blood first.


    The Lingfeng, as like as two peas, is now coming back to the side. The same song is just like the same song. Everyone is still a pair of gloves. The three fist is beating against the heart, head and belly.


    Six small black shields suddenly appeared around Gu Zheng, blocking the other party''s route.


    At this time, Gu Zheng won''t hide the evil force at all. With his other hand, a long sword suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand, but he hasn''t made any action yet.


    He saw three Ling Feng''s bodies crisscross abruptly, and the fist shadows all over the sky appeared in front of Gu Zheng, so that he could not distinguish which was the phantom and which was the real body.


    The three figures closed again, and the fist shadows all over the sky synthesized a stone like fist in the air and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    The pressure of Mount Tai made Gu Zheng unable to move, as if he was carrying a mountain peak, and his whole body could not breathe.


    At this time, Gu Zhengcai pulled out the long sword and raised his hand. Countless sword Qi appeared in front of him. It was originally directed at the man Tian fist. Seeing this, all of them were combined into a huge sword Qi and cut horizontally towards the fist in front of him.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Ling Feng, who has become a whole, immediately fell off the black thorns on his fists and turned them into small concealed weapons. The dark lights flashed on them, and the speed was suddenly accelerated several times. Layers of illusory shadows appeared in the water and stabbed the heart of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng was still attracted by the above fist. He expected the other party to come out. He thought the other party would take the opportunity to attack himself at the same time. He could only watch the small spike stab his heart.


    At this time, everything in the vicinity became extremely slow in Gu Zheng''s eyes, as if time was at a standstill, but the rapidly rotating spike was still moving towards the target. Gu Zheng could even see Ling Feng''s happy eyes, as if he saw his heart burst and die the next moment.


    Puff!


    The two lightning spikes pierced into Gu Zheng''s body and penetrated from behind, leaving only a few thumb sized blood holes.


    However, it was not the position of the heart, but slightly deviated from the distance and punctured from the side.


    Gu Zheng was shocked and a big mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. At the most critical time, Gu Zheng suddenly tried hard to earn that trace of pressure and turned around a little to avoid this deadly attack.


    However, under this attack, the strength of the sword above was weak, and was instantly defeated by the fist above. With unparalleled power, he hit Gu Zheng''s chest hard.


    Bang!


    The lake was blown up again out of thin air, and several towering water columns were continuously blown out on the lake. Under the interference of the following battle afterwaves, the whole lake was turbulent. Countless lakes were beating towards both sides like tides, venting their superfluous strength. All the trees on both sides were interrupted by great power, and even some had been broken into several sections.


    The figure of Gu Zheng shot back again, and a series of blood gushed out of his mouth, leaving a conspicuous red line under the water.


    However, Gu Zheng was hit by this heavy blow. Although his whole head was dizzy, his action was not delayed at all. With a flash of blood all over his body, his whole body accelerated along the distance and flew away from Ling Feng.


    At this moment, Ling Feng followed up at the first time. He was bound to let the other party die on the spot. He didn''t give him any breathing time at all.


    At this time, he forgot his task and all the black beasts. He just wanted to kill Gu Zheng.


    A small green ball floated over behind Gu Zheng, blocking Ling Feng''s route.


    For the power of the small ball, of course, he knew that Kouchi died miserably under it. Even Ling Feng didn''t dare to regret it. His heart moved, and a dripping black spike appeared in the water and shot at the small ball.


    Bang!


    The small green ball detonated on the back of the road and turned into a thick green fog. It dyed a large area of nearby water green and blocked Ling Feng''s vision.


    a plot to gain time in order to complete defense!


    Seeing that the green ball was completely different from the one that would explode before, Ling Feng knew it was just to scare himself and delay time.


    "You think you can run!" Ling Feng said gnashing his teeth. At this time, the black bug was on him. Kouchi gave it to him before. He said that he had an ominous premonition and put it on his side. Don''t worry.


    Ling Feng simply walked around directly, but found that he had lost the trace of Gu Zheng in front of him, and only a piece of blood swayed back and forth in the lake.


    Ling Feng glanced around the neighborhood, but he didn''t find any trace or the other party''s departure.


    As for the obvious trace, Ling Feng just confused himself at the first sight.


    I just delayed for a few seconds. The other party wants to leave this area silently. It is impossible not to leave any trace. The other party must have some way to hide here.


    Want to take some time to heal? Don''t bother.


    Ling Feng took out the black worm directly. At a glance, he knew whether the other party was playing tricks. His whole divine consciousness quickly scanned the area through the black worm.


    Although he felt that the black gas in the other party''s body seemed to be suppressed by something, he could still feel it vaguely, especially at such a close distance.


    Sure enough, I didn''t know what I expected. After exploration, the other party''s body shape is still nearby. It''s childish to try to hide it from myself.


    Ling Feng soon put the black bug away, with a sneer on his face, and then crossed slowly towards the nearby area, as if he were carefully checking the nearby terrain.


    But when his eyes fell on a very ordinary stone, his pupils suddenly shrunk, the amplitude of the corner of his mouth turned up even larger, and the motionless voice and color approached the past towards the other side.


    When there was still a hundred meters away from there, Ling Feng''s figure suddenly burst. Without saying a word, he rushed over in an instant. The black light in his hand flashed. A huge black fist appeared in the air and hit the stone in front of him.


    Where the fist broke, countless lakes were forced to open, forming a water free zone nearby again.


    A loud bang.


    The boulder in front of him was instantly shattered. At the same time, a figure flashed out from behind the stone and fled quickly towards the back.


    Gu Zheng was a little surprised in his eyes. Just now he wrapped himself up layer by layer, suppressed his contact with the outside world as much as possible, even stopped breathing, and sprinkled his own breath on the bait. How can the other party confirm that he is here, and almost determine his position.


    Before allowing Gu Zheng to think more, as two figures appeared from the front, one left and one right completely blocked Gu Zheng''s escape route. Two Ling Feng raised their fists at the same time, and the black light flashed. Two transparent waves suddenly appeared in the water and came towards the surging impact of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng had no choice but to put up a shield in front of him and stopped the forward rush.


    With a muffled sound, Gu Zheng''s Golden Shield continued to vibrate, and his body retreated a few steps towards the back. At this time, his state was very bad, and even the other party''s ordinary attack was difficult to block.


    At this time, there was only one transfer ball left in Gu Zheng''s hand. It was estimated that the number of times used during this period exceeded Zhu Fei''s prediction. It was not easy to make this thing. Originally, it was thought that these five small balls would be enough for Gu Zheng to get out of danger several times, but now there is only one left.


    Gu Zheng thought about it, but he still didn''t use it again, because he could feel the blood in koqi''s body. It''s likely to be intercepted by the other party again after use. The key is that it''s too wasteful.


    A pill was taken out by Gu Zheng. When to take it.


    But before Gu Zheng ate it, a roar came out at the bottom of the whole lake, and then the whole lake began to shake violently, and countless dust also emerged at the bottom of the lake, making the following turbid.


    On the ground not far from Gu Zheng''s side, a sound of breaking continued to sound. With the continuous cracking of the ground, a huge head rose from the ground.


    Gu Zheng stopped his actions and, like Ling Feng, quickly transferred his position. Looking at this sudden creature, he didn''t know the identity of the other party,


    The other side''s figure gradually emerged, and the hill like figure slowly emerged from below. A powerful and frightening breath filled the bottom of the lake.


    Ling Feng was surprised, and his pursuit of Gu Zheng stopped immediately, and his body retreated back.


    At this time, he had seen the figure of the other party. It turned out to be a big turtle at the peak of Jinxian. Although he didn''t know what kind it was, he was a turtle shell engraved with mysterious runes. At a glance, he was a little confused and knew that the other party was extraordinary.


    As soon as the other party appeared, a breath of Qi locked himself. The huge head turned around and stared at the dark huge eyes. A trace of blood was constantly churning in it, and a strong killing intention rushed to Ling Feng, as if he had disturbed its sleep.


    This made Ling Feng''s heart Click, and the fear he hadn''t felt for a long time appeared in his heart. At first glance, he knew that he was an old monster who had lived for many years. Even if he had amazing self-sustaining force, he didn''t want to face such a big creature.


    Did you accidentally disturb him just now? Otherwise, how could you look at yourself so murderously.


    Ling Feng thought and retreated slowly. For fear of causing any misunderstanding, he had to deal with the enemy. He didn''t want to cause the misunderstanding of this huge creature.


    But the tortoise in front of him was not as good as Ling Feng thought. The huge head explored forward without warning, opened the huge sharp mouth, and rows of sharp teeth with sharp cold light bit towards the position where Ling Feng was.


    The sharp teeth bigger than the big tree, Ling Feng felt that his small body seemed unable to stop the other party from scraping. After looking at the ancient struggle on the other side, he could only reluctantly turn and retreat towards the lake.


    I''m not sure I can deal with this guy. Even if I''m not careful, I may die here. This is the home of the other party. I don''t want to be entangled with the other party here. I''d better quit first.


    Ling Feng''s speed is very fast, but the tortoise''s speed is faster. His huge body walks on the seabed like a huge ship without raising any waves. It looks very strange.


    With its movement, the water flow in the whole lake is constantly shaking back and forth. Especially for Ling Feng, huge water waves madly impact his body from top to bottom, making the spiritual light on the surface of his body vibrate constantly.


    However, Ling Feng still ran outside, and he had no resistance below.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ling Feng was about to reach the surface of the lake after dodging several dense water arrows.


    Although the speed of the turtle kept approaching, the depth of the lake was limited. Seeing that the other party was about to escape, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He suddenly inhaled, and the huge water flowed back madly in his mouth.


    Ling Feng''s figure suddenly stagnated, and his body involuntarily retreated behind him. As soon as he looked behind him, his frightened soul would come out. If he was swallowed by the other party, he would die without a burial place.


    As soon as the body shook, three Lingfeng appeared in front of him at the same time. Then, while the suction was still within the scope of their own bearing, their own body suddenly appeared, and one burst out. The three body shapes rose rapidly in different directions.


    The three figures stunned the tortoise. The action on his mouth stopped unconsciously at the beginning. At the next moment, the other party''s figure directly penetrated the surface of the lake and rushed out of the lake.


    The tortoise roared angrily, as if it had been teased. The next moment, its body jumped out of the water and floated horizontally on the water.


    Looking at the three figures running away in the distance, the obscure Rune behind them lit up, and three purple lightning appeared out of thin air, chopping straight towards the Lingfeng below.


    As soon as the three purple lightning appeared, it had fallen on Ling Feng, and there were three huge explosions in succession.


    The three figures fell down from the sky at the same time. On the way, the left and right figures turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in the air. At the same time, Ling Feng suddenly spit several big mouthfuls of blood. His face looked obviously dim and looked hurt.


    However, Ling Feng forcibly twisted his body in mid air and stopped the falling trend. Looking at the huge turtle like a hill, he took a breath. What kind of monster did he provoke.


    The tortoise''s body is hundreds of feet large. It stands in the air. Its strong limbs are like huge stone pillars. Its sharp claws shine in the sun. In particular, the tortoise shell full of various Rune traces is full of a long history. From time to time, a spiritual light swims on it, emitting endless majesty.


    On that huge head, black eyes were looking at themselves with killing intention. A large dark hole was slightly closed, and the sharpness of some sharp teeth could be seen.


    "No enemy!"


    Ling Feng felt bitter and immediately came up with this idea in his mind. This is not an ordinary Jinxian peak monster. If he can understand half of the runes on it, it is no exaggeration to say that he can immediately break through the realm of Dalai after being closed for a period of time.


    This is a blessed creature. It can''t be touched or killed.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feng really wanted to slap himself. If he knew that the other party was resting below, he would never vent his anger so recklessly. Even if the owner came over, he didn''t dare to touch the other party at all, unless he didn''t want to die.


    Without saying anything, Ling Feng''s body turned and galloped towards the outside, but only drove a distance of more than a thousand feet, he bumped into a transparent shield, and the whole person bumped back in a daze.


    At this time, Ling Feng looked along the shield and found that the huge distance nearby was shrouded by the shield. He was unconsciously trapped here.


    Lingfeng was thinking about whether he could break through a hole to escape. There was a loud noise behind him. Lingfeng didn''t think about it, so he rushed to the side.


    However, the other party''s figure followed him like a shadow. Ling Feng''s figure had just risen slightly, and a huge whip was pulled directly at his waist. The whole person was like a broken kite, leaving a mouthful of blood in place. The whole person flew to the other side and hit the shield on the other side.


    However, a golden light was revealed from the broken clothes. He was even covered with a layer of golden silk inner armor outside his body. It looked like he had been smoked and was seriously injured. In fact, it was no big problem just spitting out a mouthful of blood stasis.


    However, at this time, the tortoise had rushed over against the huge body, and invisible waves constantly emerged from the body, constantly strengthening the surrounding shield.


    At this time, Gu Zheng also floated up from below, stood far away, and his eyes showed hesitation, because at this time, he could take advantage of Lingfeng to be entangled by the tortoise, but he had an intuition in his heart that the tortoise would not hurt himself, and even he vaguely felt good about it.


    Simply Gu Zheng took a few ordinary pills again, stood in the distance and looked at this side, hoping that the giant turtle would solve the other party once and for all.


    At this time, the giant turtle had fought with Ling Feng, and the lake water below was completely boiling under the influence of the above. Countless eddies fluctuated with each other and were destroyed in the raging tide. Even if the shield was isolated, Gu Zheng could feel the power of the stormy waves.


    At this time, Ling Feng''s small figure dodged back and forth in countless vigorous winds around. Although the giant turtle simply attacked with his limbs and head, occasionally the light on the turtle shell behind him flashed and fell a lightning out of thin air, which made Ling Feng very embarrassed to avoid.


    It seems that he doesn''t have nearly all his strength, but relatively speaking, the giant turtle is actually showing his own advantages and fighting Lingfeng.

 Chapter 1391

    You know, generally speaking, the biggest advantage of these huge creatures lies in their own body. They don''t see Ling Feng''s boxers making blood holes on them. The low blood dyed the lake red by less than half, but for the giant turtle, it''s just equivalent to a layer of skin falling off the human body, and then revealing a trace of blood.


    On the contrary, Ling Feng''s inner armor is very dim at this time. It is estimated that it will be completely scrapped in the next few attacks. It can be seen that he is completely at a disadvantage in this battle.


    Seeing that if he went on like this, Ling Feng felt that he would lose incomparably. He didn''t have to fight each other hard. In the twinkling of an eye, his body shrunk rapidly, only the size of a baby.


    Although the reduced Ling Feng''s attack power is much smaller than the incoming water, it is also in a particularly uncomfortable position for the giant turtle, because it is hard to follow the other party at the moment, let alone attack.


    His whole body also shrinks rapidly, and finally becomes a mini giant turtle only about ten feet.


    This time, Ling Feng''s abacus was directly broken. At this time, there was no difference between the state and that just now. After being hit again, Ling Feng stopped not far away and gasped slightly. This short period of time consumed a lot of his strength.


    At the moment, he looked very embarrassed. His face was pale, and the trace of blood was at the corner of his mouth. The appearance of the elegant youth could not be maintained before, and the body protection light was a little dim.


    A dry thunder pulled up, Ling Feng waved without thinking. A silver umbrella magic weapon appeared on his head, and a light curtain flowed down his head. The flash shock just set off a ripple on it.


    Before Ling Feng took a breath, a huge arm flew from the far side and slapped him on the chest. It was concave together with the whole light curtain, but it was not broken after all. It was hit and flew out again together with Ling Feng.


    After such a short period of fighting, the giant turtle''s attack frequency is higher and higher. At the same time, some other spells are constantly coming out. Frost, fire and even a gray poisonous fog are released to fill this small space.


    Ling Feng avoided and didn''t fight with each other. He was not as dangerous as before, but he hated Gu Zheng and put all the reasons on his head.


    At this time, after many tests, he needed his full strength to break the shield, but the tortoise didn''t give himself time to accumulate strength, so he had to be beaten passively here.


    At this time, when the giant turtle stopped chasing him, it seemed that he felt a little impatient. A large amount of mysterious and fantastic clouds gushed out of the whole tortoise shell. It seemed that there were dozens of different colors of light mixed, and different clouds churned in it, as if something was brewing.


    Ling Feng''s sharp stab quickly took back his mind. The big umbrella on his head also started to rotate at the same silver light, and countless silver runes sprayed out from the umbrella surface, forming a smooth and clean silver light surface outside again, as if a silver moon was hanging on his head to protect Ling Feng.


    Just after he had finished all this, he saw a layer of moist white smoke rising from the tortoise shell, turning one corner in the air and directly attacking Ling Feng''s head.


    The moist white smoke seemed harmless, but as soon as it came into contact with the silver shield, it made a nourishing corrosion sound, and a large amount of smoke kept rising. However, the shield obviously could not stop the smoke. Some moist white had penetrated into it and began to launch a second attack on the umbrella.


    At this time, Ling Feng''s look became more ugly, because those moist white smoke touched his magic weapon and even wiped out the spiritual light on it a little. He could feel that his power was shrinking a little, and he gradually lost control of it. Together with the silver light outside, he was a little unstable.


    In a hurry, Ling Feng kept making a phantom decision in his hand, and again issued an obscure spell. With a ripple rising in the air, a silver flame suddenly appeared on the whole umbrella surface, and the smoke was instantly burned into a cloud of smoke and lost its own effect.


    In Gu Zheng''s opinion, Ling Feng turned into a silver fireball. As the smoke continued to pour down, he constantly risked the sky of smoke, but he didn''t know that the giant turtle here had once again turned into a huge body shape and rushed in his direction while the other party''s line of sight was blocked.


    At the end of the smoke, Ling Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief, but the breath had not come out. His eyes were wide and his body was tight and swept away towards the side.


    But it seemed a little late. The palms of his huge forelimbs had closed up and trapped his silver ball firmly in the palm of his hand.


    "No, I can''t die! I have to avenge Koch!"


    Ling Feng watched the magic weapon "creak" above him, and the layers of silver flames continued to collapse and disappear. The shield formed became smaller and smaller, and the magic weapon''s aura became dimmer and dimmer. He couldn''t support it for much time. When the magic weapon was damaged, his body would be pressed into a meat pie.


    At this time, Ling Feng''s eyes are red, his whole body is constantly shaking, and his eyes are full of unwilling. This is his complex posture. At this time, the three Ling Feng appear again at the same time, but this time, the faces of the three faces are not the same, either happy, angry or happy.


    Three different lights came out of the three people at the same time. At the same time, they bit the tip of their tongue and spit out. Three different colors of painstaking efforts spewed out from their mouth and directly disappeared into the magic weapon on their head. The momentum of the whole person has forcibly reached the peak. The ancient struggle is very shocking.


    The whole umbrella shaped magic weapon was already on the edge of damage, but after it was mixed with its blood again, the silver light suddenly flourished, and all the silver flames that originally surrounded the whole body flew back, forming a blooming lotus on the surface of the magic weapon.


    The surrounding silver runes also fell on it one after another, and silver traces appeared on the lotus, becoming complex patterns, and the whole magic weapon expanded rapidly.


    A silver fireball exploded, and countless silver air waves mixed with sparks swept in all directions.


    A loud explosion directly opened the giant turtle''s palms, and a small gap was forcibly opened.


    At the same time, the three figures went out in different directions without waiting for the violent air wave to stabilize a little.


    "Open it for me!"


    Although their faces are different, everyone makes a cry from the heart at the same time. Everyone''s actions are the same. While rushing forward, one arm retreats back and rushes forward again, and one punch is thrown at the approaching edge.


    At this time, all his thoughts are concentrated in front of him, because if he can''t break through, there is only one end left to him, that is death.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three fists almost hit the edge of the shield at the same time. Three strong colors bloomed from the contact point at the same time. In just a blink, three violent explosions rose at the same time. Only one of the three figures successfully broke through the obstacles in front of them and quickly fled to the distance.


    The other two figures turned into two clouds of smoke and chased Ling Feng in the distance.


    Between lightning, stone and fire, Ling Feng has rushed out of the situation of life and death.


    The giant turtle looked at Ling Feng who fled in the distance and didn''t catch up. He just opened his mouth slightly and a sharp light was emitted from his mouth. He saw that a cloud of smoke in the distance suddenly burst into a mass. In the distance, only Ling Feng, the size of an ant, suddenly stumbled. It was obvious that he seemed to have been badly hurt.


    But his figure did not stop. When the smoke returned to him, the whole man turned into a green rainbow and disappeared in the sky.


    "What a pity!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the disappeared in the distance and shook his head regretfully.


    He didn''t expect this giant turtle to chase him. It''s not a revenge of life and death. He helped himself hurt the other party. He was very grateful to the other party, especially the other party took the initiative.


    The main reason is that he was also seriously injured and was unable to pursue him. Otherwise, he would solve the other party once and for all.


    However, the other party seems unable to afford it this time. Even if he won''t let go of himself, he has enough time to let him know his strength for at least some time.


    At this time, the giant turtle turned his head, his eyes returned to normal, and looked at Gu Zheng standing aside.


    "Thank you for your help!" Gu Zheng said respectfully.


    If you guessed correctly, the injury on your body was treated by the other party. Otherwise, when you are in danger, the other party will not stand up at that time. The impact caused by their attack is itchy for him.


    Besides, when the other party came out, he didn''t show any killing intention to himself from beginning to end, which is also the reason why Gu Zheng didn''t take the opportunity to leave.


    "You leave here. The other party''s injury will never recover within half a year, which can be regarded as a reward for her kindness." the giant turtle looked at Gu Zheng and said.


    The huge voice shook the air slightly, but there was no hostility in the tone, as if to a stranger.


    "You don''t want to be here all the time. I like cleanliness alone. Leave here."


    Without giving Gu Zheng time to speak, his whole body sank slowly towards the bottom of the lake and disappeared on the lake.


    Gu Zheng looked at the disappearing giant turtle and thanked him. Since the other party didn''t want to deal with him, he didn''t need to stick his hot face to his cold ass. then he left the lake and continued to fly away.


    Not far away from Gu Zheng, a familiar voice came from his ear.


    "Say hello to me, like your Royal Highness Princess!"


    Gu Zheng paused, then continued to fly towards the sea without looking back.


    I''m already prepared, because I don''t know each other at all. I''m afraid Xiangxiang is the only one who can let each other help me.


    I really didn''t expect how many things the other party had done. I felt that all nearby seemed to get her help. They all had to undertake her favor, and even themselves benefited a lot.


    After silently thanking Xiangxiang in my heart, Gu Zheng continued to move forward without stopping.


    In three days, Gu Zheng finally saw the boundless sea. Compared with the other side, there was no smoke here. At first glance, it was all an empty area.


    Gu Zheng did not stop, but continued to move deep, looking for a suitable place. Finally, two days later, he landed on a remote island.


    This island is called an island. In fact, it is better to say that it is a relatively large reef. There is only a forest scattered on it. There are no other creatures except some birds. It is very clean, which makes Gu Zheng very satisfied.


    After expelling the birds, Gu Zheng began to arrange arrays on the island. It took a total of one day to arrange an array on the island that could speed up his recovery.


    It''s not too late. After all this, Gu Zheng set up more than a dozen simple protection and concealment arrays on the periphery, which surrounded the whole island without leakage. That is, a Jinxian raided here immediately in the later stage, which can also win a moment and a half, so that the other party can''t break in.


    After all this, I breathed a sigh of relief, then walked to the middle of the big array, inspired all the arrays, and then crossed my knees to do it.


    As countless rays appeared outside the island, the Dharma array of various colors began to work, and then slowly hid in the void. At this time, the island had disappeared from the eyes of the outside world.


    However, it''s remote and desolate here. It''s estimated that no one will just pass by here. Gu Zheng''s main defense is Ling Feng who escaped before. If the other party quickly recovers his strength after taking some panacea, he will be miserable if he catches up quickly.


    Soon the night came again. In this open sea area and the original position of the island, huge lights flashed from time to time. Especially under the night, they could penetrate tens of miles away.


    However, the situation was not as Gu Zheng thought. No one came to disturb him here, and everything was safe.


    In the past three months, with the roar of fireworks, the arrays around the island were broken, and the island reappeared in the sea area.


    At this time, Gu Zheng appeared in the middle of the island with full spirit, and his right hand was still holding a blood mass the size of an apple. Although the blood mass was struggling, there was always a thin layer of white fog outside, and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    After two months of recuperation, I couldn''t help but adjust my body to the peak state and force out the blood immersed in my body.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t have a temper at all. He wanted to take various measures. After careful study, he found that his current strength was poor. Otherwise, he could eliminate this trace of consciousness by virtue of strength.


    Although this is a group of consciousness left by Da Luo, it is too weak. Nevertheless, it is not the strength of Gu Zheng that can be cracked now. We can only use the group seal to continue to suppress each other.


    Feeling the half incomplete seal in his body, Gu Zheng was helpless and sighed. He missed himself very much now. Without the drag of this, he would not be driven away by the two golden immortal peaks.


    However, there is no good way. I still need a soil material to remove the seal, but I can''t ask for it, and I can''t worry.


    To tell you the truth, Gu Zheng didn''t want to wait until time. He slowly boiled off half of the seal and tried. Even now, he still can''t do anything about the other party. If he wants to break it by force, I''m afraid he will become a half fool.


    These problems turned in his mind. At this time, he thought of the enemy chasing him. Gu Zheng had to admit that the other party was a strong enemy. Even if he recovered his strength, he didn''t dare to win the other party.


    The other side estimated that the injury had almost healed. Although the giant turtle said that he could not recover for at least half a year, the other side was not casual repair. There must be many good treasures in his hands. However, the other side has not appeared yet, which makes Gu Zheng a little uneasy.


    After cleaning the blood mass in his hand, Gu Zheng thought about what he needed to do next.


    Gu Zheng looked around in mid air. It was not very different from when he came before. After sunset, Gu Zheng''s figure stood still here. Finally, he thought of something and seemed to make a decision. The whole person turned into a streamer and disappeared on the island,


    ......


    Two months later, in the middle of a continuous mountain range, a scream suddenly sounded from the center. The sound obviously made people feel happy and dripping. It seemed that there were countless excitement in it.


    The howling is loud enough to pierce the sky.


    After the howling, the mountains were quiet, and countless creatures hid on the ground trembling. Especially some intelligent creatures, their eyes were full of fear and excitement.


    I didn''t expect that they also have such a great power here. I really hope to learn from each other.


    But their wishes were soon dashed. With the falling of the howling, a young man in a black suit rose from below and suspended above the mountains.


    At this time, he was full of energy, as if he had endless strength. However, as his breathing slowly became stable, the breath on his whole body quickly collected, and there was no leakage of any breath, as if he had become a person before.


    This person is no one else. It is Ling Feng who came out of the closed pass.


    Then the figure flashed, and there were three figures around him, one more than before. In the eyes of the figure, there seemed to be an indescribable sadness flashing in it.


    "I never thought about it. I broke through the last paragraph of the skill at the last moment. As long as I gather these three figures together again, it will be the time for me to advance to Da Luo."


    Ling Feng felt his last separation and couldn''t help saying.


    Between words, a strong pressure has emerged from the body again. Compared with the previous, it has not so many sharp colors. It seems to be a grind stone that has been smoothed out. It is because all the essence has been restrained inside the body.


    Although there seems to be no threat, it is more terrible than before! The whole person can be said to be reborn.


    Ling Feng stood in the air and felt the transformation in his body. After a while, he calmed down. His eyes looked at the horizon and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Gu Zheng, run away as much as you like. Even if you run to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape from my palm. I''ll use your head to pay tribute to brother koqi!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a dark bug was taken back in his hand, carefully sensing the ancient position.


    After a long time, he put away the black worm in his hand and aimed at the direction. His whole body quickly turned into a startled rainbow and disappeared in place.

 Chapter 1392

    At this time, on an island with unknown distance here, Gu Zheng was taking a rest as usual. In the afternoon, he opened his eyes and looked at the surroundings. One got up and suspended in the air, aimed at the direction, and then continued to move forward.


    Gu Zheng''s forward direction is towards his hometown of stars, but at this time, Gu Zheng''s forward distance can be ignored. He is only three days away from the island where he first rested.


    Not far from Gu Zheng''s side, there is a barren land. He moves slowly along the coast. His look is very flat. He occasionally stops to enjoy the scenery of the sea, just like tourists.


    On this day, a small piece of forest finally appeared in Gu Zheng''s line of sight, which accelerated his pace a lot. He had been tired of those stereotyped scenery, but he did it deliberately for the sake of Xiaojiu in his heart.


    Although his heart is also very impatient, but now he has each other''s tracking clues inside his body, he is unwilling to lead the disaster to xingcai''s home.


    If what xingcai said is true, they can easily help themselves out of trouble with their strength, but Gu Zheng is not willing to trouble each other. This is not something he can''t solve.


    The excited Gu Zheng soon came to the forest, but his body just stepped into the edge, and a black suddenly rushed out of the dense forest.


    At the same time, a dragon howling sound came out of each other''s mouth.


    "Buzz"


    With the howling, a strange vibration suddenly appeared from the air, little ripples appeared in the air, and rushed in all directions quickly, and spread all over the square thousands of miles in an instant.


    Gu Zheng didn''t think there was an ambush here. Although he was very careful that the other party would sneak on him, he specially scanned here before coming and didn''t find any abnormality.


    So I got caught at once.


    The strange wave swept Gu Zheng''s body and made his soul confused. He couldn''t help but feel the whole body stagnate in the air, and he felt faint in his brain and lost contact with the whole world.


    Although it lasted less than a breath, Gu Zheng''s confused eyes returned to bright color again, but the other party''s figure had appeared in front of him.


    A black fist the size of a washbasin has appeared in front of Gu Zheng, and instantly hit the shield that Gu Zheng has been leading and ready to go.


    Bang!


    It was just a shield made of the most ordinary immortal Qi. In front of this heavy fist, it was as fragile as tofu. Just a slight meal of each other''s body shape, it broke open.


    Even if there is a slight pause, there is enough time for Gu Zheng. When he reacts, Gu Zheng''s body falls down quickly and narrowly avoids this blow.


    However, although he avoided the other party''s fatal blow, the other party missed the blow. A powerful whip sweep came directly into the air and kicked in Gu Zheng''s left shoulder in an instant.


    A slight crack sounded.


    With a dull hum, Gu Zheng fell down at a high speed and finally hit a huge pit underground.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t hesitate at all. At the first time of landing, regardless of the pain of his body, the whole figure rushed out at a high speed, and there was another violent explosion behind.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Zheng had left that position for more than a thousand feet. Only then did he look back at the familiar figure, Ling Feng.


    At this time, he also just flew up the smoke and dust below, shook off the dust on his hands, and looked at Gu Zheng calmly. Only those cold eyes let Gu Zheng know that the other party has a heart to kill himself.


    Gu Zheng frowned. He was not blind. It was obvious that the other party had broken through a small step. The momentum of the whole person was natural and seemed to have no flaws.


    "No wonder the other party didn''t appear for such a long time. It turned out that it was so. Fortunately, he kept a backhand. As long as the other party is not an advanced Luo, he has the hope of winning."


    Gu Zheng looked at each other and said to himself.


    Ling Feng didn''t seem to want to give him any nonsense here. With a move, countless silver flames emerged from the body surface, and the dazzling silver light suddenly burst out. In an instant, it shrouded the area of dozens of kilometers, forming a raging flame prison and trapped the ancient dispute here.


    Gu Zheng''s face looked ugly immediately, because a familiar breath in the void was very similar to the blood cells that sealed him, and seemed to be able to shield his own.


    The disadvantage of the transfer ball is really big. Once the enemy knows its role, it is easy to be cracked. It is easier to deal with the fixed array.


    As everyone knows, Ling Feng seems to have stable eyes. In fact, he is afraid that Gu Zheng will run away again if he doesn''t agree with his words, because this is just his imitation of Kou Qi''s breath. In fact, it is an ordinary reference. Kenben can''t stop the transmission of Gu Zheng, but looking at his face, it seems that his plan has taken effect.


    In this way, whether Kouchi''s last blood sacrifice still exists or not, the other party will not easily escape in transmission.


    Ling Feng saw this with a ferocious smile on his face and a flash of his body. Four figures surrounded each other at the same time.


    At this time, the four Lingfeng are a little different from before. Before, Gu Zheng found that although the other party had a virtual shadow battle, their basic actions were a little dull. Now it seems that the other party is the same as four completely independent people.


    The golden light flashed around Gu Zheng. A weapon was already in his hand. The whole person was retreating at a high speed and thinking about ways to get out.


    Before Gu Zheng saw a personal loss, even the body would be injured, but now it seems that it may not have any impact on him.


    On second thought, Gu Zheng filtered out so much information in his mind. Many of his previous judgments have failed. He should be careful.


    At this time, Ling Feng in front of him has rushed to him, surrounded by black fist runes in his hand, and his speed has accelerated a few minutes again, towards Gu Zheng''s injured left shoulder.


    Gu Zheng did not change his face, turned sideways and stabbed him directly at his waist from the right.


    Ling Feng shook his body, took back his fist, and moved several feet sideways in the same instant. He understated and avoided the blow of Gu Zheng. He mainly involved the other party''s body shape. When he came to the side, it was the other party''s death.


    At this time, on the right side of Gu Zheng, another angry Ling Feng has approached here. Before the person arrived, a black giant fist came at Gu Zheng with a great strength.


    A gust of wind came first in a flash, making Gu Zheng subconsciously rise and blocked by a barrier on one side.


    Gu Zheng is trying to resist the other party''s attack, and Ling Feng, who just smiled, has moved. He also punched Gu Zheng on the side, forcing Gu Zheng into a double attack.


    But this is not enough. At this time, another sad Ling Feng has attacked from the other side and completely closed all the Dodge routes of Gu Zheng.


    At this critical moment, Gu Zheng burst out countless golden lights. At the same time, with countless golden arcs jumping back and forth on himself, there was a crackling sound of lightning in the whole void. The terrible momentum made the surrounding void a little blurred.


    Three Lingfeng saw it, and their subconsciousness slowed down a little.


    Before the other party approached, countless gold suddenly burst out from Gu Zheng, turned into dense lightning golden awns, and flew out in all directions. Countless terrible howls broke the air, like an exploding sun.


    The three Lingfeng''s faces changed slightly at the same time, ignoring the attack. The three figures almost flashed at the same time, retreated, and a layer of cyan shield rose on them at the same time.


    Countless golden flashes and electric shocks were on the opposite shield, just like a thunderstorm. The sound of puffing continued to sound. The three people''s cyan light shield continued to tremble, and they couldn''t see the figure inside. However, although the cyan shield flickered very badly, it didn''t break, but the original surrounding posture was forced to break up.


    When the lightning disappears, Gu Zheng is trying to leave here and escape into the distance, trying to break the silver flame round cover.


    The last Ling Feng suddenly flashed out from below, his arm moved, and a black arc appeared from the air, forming a black short knife and standing in Gu Zheng''s arm.


    Puff!


    The golden light of the protective body was suddenly broken, a huge wound was left obliquely on Gu Zheng''s arm, a large piece of fresh meat rolled out, and blood rushed out suddenly.


    The shield that could have blocked at least one blow from the other party was like paper paste. It was easily cut by the other party''s short knife.


    Before the other party did not continue to attack, the angry Gu Zheng''s long sword was facing his face. Before Gu Zheng did anything, Ling Feng gave up his weapon and went down, leaving Gu Zheng powerful and nowhere to vent.


    Because Ling Feng gave Gu Zheng the impression that he was a fist, which made Gu Zheng selectively forget that the other party''s weapons would change. Before that, he turned into a long gun under Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    Ling Feng, who was not far away, came forward and attacked Gu Zheng''s head, abdomen and lower limbs with fists respectively. As soon as Ling Feng waved, the black short knife in mid air turned into a fog again and returned to his hand. With a slight wriggle, it covered his hand again and turned into a black fist.


    Gu Zheng ran away without saying a word.


    Before, I wanted to compete with the other party. Now I have to admit that after the other party''s small advance, it''s really difficult for me to defeat the other party, or even lose.


    Although Gu Zheng doesn''t want to admit it, he has to admit that the other party is better than himself now. Thinking of this, Gu Zheng hates his seal even more. In addition, the other party is really powerful and has rich practical experience. Otherwise, why should he be so embarrassed.


    Gu Zheng''s whole body continued to run towards the distance. Behind him were four people who were not willing to give up Lingfeng.


    Looking at the flaming flames in front of him, Gu Zheng flashed slightly. The whole person was wrapped in a mass of rich and substantive golden light. The seemingly powerful obstacles were pierced out by Gu Zheng in an instant. Gu Zheng didn''t stop for the slightest time, leaving only a hole several feet large.


    Ling Feng seemed to know the result. The four people behind him dissipated into a cloud of smoke and poured into his body again. He put the silver flame away and turned it into a small Bracelet back to his wrist,


    Looking at the ancient struggle that ran away in front of him, Ling Feng''s body immediately followed up. This time, it wanted to end all this. He wanted his life, either he died or himself. He would never stop before again.


    Gu Zheng accelerated in front, and instantly turned into a beam of golden light and disappeared in the far side, while Ling Feng left here along the traces of Gu Zheng.


    Although Ling Feng can''t see Gu Zheng''s figure, he knows that the other party is running in front. He has black insects. It''s impossible to hide himself by other means.


    For ten days in a row, Gu Zheng kept running towards the depths of the sea. While breathing his breath, he ran towards the place he had already arranged.


    In order to be more authentic, Gu Zheng took the opportunity to have a rest on the way and left in panic when the other party caught up with him.


    To say whether the other party believes it or not, although the previous battle has been deliberately reduced, otherwise it will not be beaten face to face. The other party''s strengthening is beyond his expectation. In a moment, he can only give up his plan to deal with the other party and directly enter the state of escape.


    Although Gu Zheng was very fast at the beginning, the other party was faster, forcing Gu Zheng to escape with all his strength. Only when it was necessary, would he break out and stop.


    The original half month journey was almost over in just ten days.


    Feel the soaring breath not far behind. Gu Zheng looked at a towering mountain in front of him, smiled, and then fell directly into the white fog mountain and disappeared into the air.


    Soon after Gu Zheng entered, the white fog churned up rapidly and expanded rapidly towards the outside. The island itself was not a big island, and it was hidden in the thick white fog together with the mountains above.


    In the white fog filled place, some bright silver lights fluctuate with it. After each flicker, there will be a dreamlike scenery. Exquisite white jade bridges suddenly appear in the void, beautiful and illusory palaces also appear everywhere in the mountains, and some field paths also appear in the air, linking everywhere.


    There are also small pavilions in the middle for others to rest. It is like a paradise and a prosperous place of immortal family. The only drawback is that although there are small bridges, flowing water, lush flowers, and even vaguely visible animal figures hidden in them, there is no human figure on it.


    No anger, let people see not cold and tremble.


    Ling Feng, who followed closely, looked at everything in front of him, and his eyes showed disdain.


    "Is this the place of your grave?"


    Ling Feng shouted at the bottom. He had sensed that the breath of ancient struggle was somewhere below.


    But in addition to a gust of wind blowing, it blew a cloud to the far side, and there was no response below.


    "Well, I''ll see what else you can do."


    As soon as Ling Feng''s voice fell, his whole body disappeared into the clouds below and flew towards the distant hall. Passing by those tall halls and the bustling Qionglou pavilions, he ignored them and rushed directly to the place most deeply felt in his heart.


    "Bang!"


    Ling Feng''s feet fell heavily on the top mountain, and the floor tiles under them were split like jade.


    Ling Feng stretched out his hand to clamp a fragment and looked at it carefully. He praised it. It was no different from the real one, but he knew it was just a fantasy.


    It looks so lifelike that it can hardly be distinguished even in their own hands, but it is still fake after all.


    There is a huge main hall in front of him, which is obviously much higher than before. On a golden plaque, three words are clearly engraved.


    "Hall of death"


    "Mysterious guy, I let all gods and souls die today, and I can''t surpass life forever."


    Ling fengleng snorted and raised his hand to the top. A black light came out of his fingertips and shot at the plaque.


    Just listen to a crisp sound, the card surface on it suddenly fell apart, fell down from it and broke into more than a dozen pieces.


    "Guest, please come in. The Lord is waiting for you in the hall!"


    I don''t know when several beautiful figures appeared around. Crisp said to Ling Feng.


    Looking at these beautiful maids, each of them is as beautiful as a flower. They just stand in the distance, very measured and not close to him.


    Lengfeng had no leisure to argue with them. A burst of green light appeared in his eyes and looked around.


    Here, I have lost the specific feeling of Gu Zheng. I just feel that the other party is nowhere. This array must have interfered with my divine consciousness.


    The maid beside him was still talking to Ling Feng, which made Ling Feng feel impatient. He couldn''t see through the array at a glance, which surprised him.


    With a wave, a gust of wind rose out of thin air. The maidens were blown by the wind and dissipated into a cloud of white fog between heaven and earth, which made Ling Feng feel that his manic voice disappeared at the same time. Only then did he look at the situation nearby more carefully.


    Two green columns like searchlights shot out of his eyes, entered the thick white fog, and even looked into the hall in front of him.


    He''s not so stupid. He knows this is the other party''s territory, and he''s stupid to drill in.


    However, he doesn''t believe that only a few months can the other party arrange any array, especially such a huge array. Do you want to trap yourself here for decades and then wait for the opportunity to escape.


    A good abacus, but it''s not as good as your wish.


    The green light in Ling Feng''s eyes quickly shrinks back. He can''t see any flaws, and there seems to be a mysterious force in the hall that is blocking his penetration.


    The eyes naturally gathered and became more murderous. There was no movement in the body. Naturally, three figures rushed out of the body and ran towards the small pavilions outside.


    For three hours, Ling Feng''s figure standing in place did not move. He had laid a simple defense network outside. The other party might run out quietly. In addition, he could directly feel the other party''s position through the black bug at such a close distance.

 Chapter 1393

    Three Lingfeng spent three hours inside and outside scanning all the other places, even some halls and pavilions. Anyway, now, the death of separation will not cause any harm to each other. They are confident and fearless. All three figures soon returned to him again.


    He can know the places he saw and the scenes he felt, but he has seen all the places now. Even a single body is still around, but he has got nothing.


    This made Ling Feng very angry, but he didn''t find any clues except the hall in front of him. It seems likely that the other party is hiding here.


    But he doesn''t want to play with each other. He must go in and find him and break his array.


    The four Lingfeng stood back-to-back with each other, forming a square. The distance between the two left only one body position, but the angle skipped the hall in front of them. Then they raised their fists at the same time, bowed and waved out.


    "Drink! Drink!"


    With the cry of four people at the same time, countless strong winds rose out of thin air, and the strong fist Qi left black traces visible to the naked eye in the air, like a long black dragon wandering around, tearing everything it encountered.


    Those exquisite buildings and magnificent halls began to vibrate under the impact of the black dragon. The whole world in front of us was like a calm pond, fell into a huge stone, became a little blurred, and began to split layer by layer.


    Poof poof!


    With the sound of rags being torn, the illusion in front of him gradually disappeared, revealing the original face of the mountains.


    At a glance, you can vaguely see the sea rippling in the distance.


    At this time, the scenery on the mountain where he is located has also changed greatly. The hall in front of him has not changed much. The plaque on the ground is still fragmented on the ground, and the surrounding beautiful and magical ground has now become an ordinary land.


    "Did you come out by yourself, or did I help you dismantle this guy!"


    Ling Feng shouted angrily at the hall. He thought he was so eager to rush in. He didn''t faint. The more he reached the last step, the more he needed to be vigilant step by step.


    At this time, as the array was broken, he had clearly felt that the other party was hidden inside.


    There was a silence in the air. While Ling Feng was considering whether to dismantle the hall, a sound of footsteps came from inside.


    Four Ling Feng squinted at the hall at the same time. With a "creak" sound, the huge hall door was pushed open from the inside, and the pale Gu Zheng came out step by step from the inside. It seemed that the previous injury had not improved, and even his steps faltered.


    "You really dare to come out. I thought you were going to be a shrinking turtle all your life." Ling Feng mocked.


    At this time, his progress gave him infinite confidence, because he was higher than the other party before, let alone now.


    "Well, how can I get around me? I''m willing to exchange all my possessions, including the previous transfer ball. I still have five. If you must let me go, all these will be given to you!" Gu Zheng''s tone was a little low, and so was anyone''s expression at this step.


    Looking at each other like a lamb to be slaughtered, Ling Feng showed infinite pride in his heart and unconsciously showed a smile on his face. However, he immediately became gloomy when he thought of Kouchi''s tragic death.


    It''s impossible to let him go. I must avenge Kouchi, but it''s not false to think of his rare things and his massive collection.


    Up to now, there are absolutely a lot of things in hand, but once people die and the lights go out, in fact, unless the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth will start spontaneously over time, everything else will be lost in the turbulence.


    "Even if you hand it over, you will die. At the moment my brother dies, your fate has been sentenced to death. The only thing to pray for is whether you want to die cleanly or slowly tortured to death." Ling Feng disdains lying, but the threat in his tone is very strong.


    It''s too simple to want you to live rather than die.


    "I tell you, you leave quickly, or I''ll destroy him immediately." a small dark shadow appeared in Gu Zheng''s hand. Ling Feng fixed his eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Also destroy him? You have the ability to destroy him long ago. Why stay on your body and let us track your trace? If you let him go, just let me control it and kill you together." Ling Feng took out the black bug and looked at Gu Zheng provocatively.


    He also threatened him that this thing could not be killed in the outside world. They could not solve it at all. All Ling Feng did not worry that the other party could damage him. The black bug in his hand could control it completely and did not worry that he would be released and run away.


    Once the other party foolishly takes off the chain that binds him, he will be more relaxed.


    "Then don''t think better, I''ll fight with you!" Gu Zheng''s face flushed when he heard this, put away the black beast in his hand, took a long sword in his hand and shouted angrily.


    As soon as the voice fell, a flame suddenly appeared in front of Gu Zheng''s chest, turned into a sea of fire, and covered all around, so that all the surrounding peaks were in the flames. The whole person rushed back to Ling Feng with a firm face.


    Ling Feng''s face was frozen, and several sky high black lights came out of his hands and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    For a time, the whole mountain shook, and countless lights kept rising into the sky. Occasionally, some afterwaves showed up, shaking the surrounding mountains one by one.


    For ten days, there was no intact place on the whole island. The previous beautiful scene turned into a mass of scorched earth. Even the island itself had a gap of tens of feet in the middle, and a large amount of sea water had poured in. Almost the island had to be silent,


    With a startling sound, the whole island was calm, and a figure rushed up from below.


    Ling Feng, with a bloody face, stood in the sky with a black beast in his hand. Looking at the ancient struggle that had been cut into a mass of smashes below, the other party was really difficult to deal with. At this time, he was also seriously injured, but he finally completed the task smoothly.


    Looking at the black lock on the black beast, Ling Feng gave up looking for it after fiddling with it a little and didn''t know how to open it. After identifying the direction a little, he moved rapidly in one direction.


    ......


    At this time, Gu Zheng looked at Ling Feng''s body and stood still. There was a huge layer of water mist over his head, almost covering the whole island, showing his body galloping on the sea.


    Until this time, Gu Zheng was relieved, and a mouthful of blood was left from his mouth, but Gu Zheng still didn''t take it lightly. With several rays of light emitted from his hand, the slightly dim white column next to him resumed its light again.


    In order to hide it from him, I paid for it.


    At this time, there was no hall in front of the same mountain, but the whole mountain was covered with smooth white and good white jade on the ground. Many irregular strange runes were carved on it, but at every distance, at the key connection, there was a green stone the size of a baby''s fist embedded in it.


    Yingying green light is constantly emitted above, and a trace of green fog is constantly revealed from above, making the whole ground a green ocean, and even drowning the bare feet of Gu Zheng.


    Around it are dozens of white jade pillars, each of which is as tall as five feet, and it is also inlaid with many broken green crystalline stones, but the largest is not as big as the thumb, and the smallest is even the size of rice grains, scattered with a slight green light.


    Ling Feng was standing in a circular ring. Against the background of the surrounding volt line, it was like the big mouth of a giant beast. He was going to swallow him alive the next moment.


    After filling his mouth with elixir, Gu Zheng began to immerse himself and control the array, so that the other party could not realize that he had not come out in the dreamland.


    Moreover, in order to cover up the truth, Gu Zheng actually fought with the other party, so that he has only 80% of his strength now, so that the other party will not doubt the death of Gu Zheng in the end.


    In fact, Gu Zheng has set up two arrays, one in the array, and more and more rare green crystals are used as opening eyes. Of course, the other party will ignore the past. After all, he has not seen it. In addition, Gu Zheng''s realistic performance completely dispels the other party''s doubts and makes him mistakenly think that he has broken the illusion and killed Gu Zheng.


    The green light around him became stronger and stronger. The water curtain above showing each other''s figure gradually sank down, and Ling Feng in the middle of the main force still didn''t notice anything wrong. In his own reality, he had spent a few days, and was still dark in the sky, ready to go back and submit a task.


    Fortunately, he was walking in the air. If he wanted to lower his body, he would notice something wrong. After all, this array can''t simulate so many people.


    The surrounding water curtain has been completely closed, and the pictures displayed above are somewhat distorted, like a continuously compressed buckle cover, which has been slowly pressed in Lingfeng''s body, and the pictures above are getting smaller and smaller.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was careless and could not be wrong. Drops of sweat appeared from his forehead and didn''t dare to blink across his eyes.


    Finally, a humanoid water mist of the same size was completely formed and suddenly shrank into the body.


    Almost at the same time, the top of the mountain suddenly darkened, and streamers surged from Ling Feng''s body, opening quickly like a picture roll, covering the top of the mountain in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s look finally relaxed and his face showed a winning smile. However, he still needs to inquire about the last person behind the scenes. Be careful and kill Ling Feng if there is something wrong.


    Here, Ling Feng was still flying in the sky. His mind was in a trance. He suddenly felt his body empty and staggered in the air, as if he had passed through a water curtain. He suddenly appeared in a familiar room.


    Looking at the familiar table next to him and the huge mural on the top, Ling Feng felt a little strange. He wasn''t still on his way back. How could he appear in the host''s reception hall in the blink of an eye.


    Before he could think more, the familiar footsteps rose from the outside. Ling Feng turned and saw a tall figure coming in from outside.


    "See you, master Qi!"


    Subconsciously, Ling Feng bowed respectfully to him and said, but he was still confused. It seemed that there was an invisible barrier in front of him, making him feel that everything was wrong, but he couldn''t say why.


    The head of the whole family went straight past him and sat down at the top.


    "Well, you have done all this perfectly. Although you have made a lot of sacrifices this time, when Meng Changlao and they all fell, you can still complete the task and come back. You deserve to be my favorite person."


    The voice of the leader of the whole family sounded on it at this time and said happily.


    "This is what I should do." subconsciously, Ling Feng answered directly.


    "No! Why don''t I have the memory of coming back? How did I come home? Have I always been in a dreamland?" Ling Feng looked at the Qi family leader above, dressed in blue Ronggui clothes as before. At this time, those eyes were dissatisfied because of their surprise and suddenly thought of the problems they had encountered.


    "Who are you? You''re not the owner of the house. You''re just an influence condensed in the magic array. Gu Zheng, you''re a good means."


    Suddenly, it flashed in his mind like a flash of lightning, shook his head suddenly, and his face became ferocious again.


    "I think you were too seriously injured and forgot that you passed out on the way, or Yang Le and they picked you up." Qi Jiazhong said with regret.


    "Impossible!"


    Ling Feng gave a loud cry, and his palms surged. In the blink of an eye, the boxer appeared in his hand again and raised his fist to the leader of the whole family.


    He moved, three shadows appeared from his body, and then attacked the people in front of him from different routes.


    "Bold, you dare to commit the following crimes!"


    The Qi family leader''s face sank, his face was covered with cold frost, and he shouted angrily. The whole body suddenly stood up, and his body sent out a frightening momentum, sweeping around.


    The four figures were swept by the momentum and brushed together. They were familiar with the dignity of the owner. No one was different, but the next second, Ling Feng clenched his teeth and continued to attack. He believed that his judgment was no problem.


    "You disappoint me!"


    The leader of the whole family shook his head and said slowly. He didn''t take any precautions against the approaching figure at all. He didn''t see any action. In the surrounding corners, red ropes suddenly burst out and shot at the four figures.


    Even if the figure reached his eyes, the fist had stretched out. The leader of the whole family could see the whole set of cold and shining black thorns attacking his head, but his body didn''t shake at all, even his eyes didn''t blink.


    Because the next moment, the rope instantly pierced his lute bone, and the four figures were pulled back one after another, spitting blood and falling to the ground.


    When the rope wound around the other party, it bound him from beginning to end and couldn''t move.


    "It seems that you are so brave that you even want to attack me. Are you worthy of my training?"


    The leader of the whole family looked at Ling Feng below and said in a sad tone.


    Tempestuous waves are as like as two peas.


    If it is a magic array, how can the other party know the magic weapon of his home and the habitual action? There is nothing wrong. Is it true that he is unconscious on the road because of injury.


    Looking at the Qi family leader who felt sorry for his reckless action, Ling Feng wavered in his heart.


    Because I was adopted by the Qi family leader since I was a child. In other words, I was just an orphan. If it weren''t for the Qi family leader, I wouldn''t know how many times of reincarnation. It was the Qi family leader who gave him spells and gave him magic weapons. For him, it was no less than his biological parents alive.


    "What are you still thinking? Do you really want to do that treacherous thing?"


    At this time, an angry drink sounded on the top, making Ling Feng tremble. Looking at the expression that hates iron and does not become steel, Ling Feng knelt ahead and lowered his head.


    "Ling Feng doesn''t dare. Please forgive the head of the family and leave me alive to serve the head of the family."


    Ling Feng said that the rope on his body automatically subsided, but he didn''t treat his injury. He just put his part away and still knelt on the ground.


    The Qi family leader, who saw this scene above, eased his face, so he did it and preached to Ling Feng.


    "I know you''ve been a little hard hit by Koch''s death. You''ve been stubborn since childhood and don''t have many good friends..."


    When the leader of the Qi family talked about Ling Feng''s past, Ling Feng''s tears flowed down, and the whole person hated himself. How could he take the initiative to the Qi family and listen to the past, the whole person burst into tears and knelt there all the time.


    "I''m sorry! I''m a little reckless, but this time I''ve successfully arrested the other party. This is a black beast. Please have a look."


    Ling Feng sobbed and suddenly remembered his task. He quickly took out the black beast from his arms and respectfully delivered it.


    "It''s hard for you!"


    Gu Zheng has been looking inside from the outside at this time. In fact, these are constructed according to Ling Feng''s heart. Unless the other party can clearly break this layer of magic palm, it will always be covered with a shadow and can''t escape.


    Of course, he can''t escape at this time. Now he''s deep in it.


    At this time, it''s time to ask yourself some questions you want to ask.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath, and his slightly transparent body slowly came to the head of the Qi family. Then he turned to look at Ling Feng. His whole body began to sit down slowly. His body actually overlapped with the head of the Qi family a little. Finally, he fully integrated into it. The two figures perfectly overlapped. At this time, Gu Zheng was the head of the Qi family.


    "Now that your task has been completed, worry about giving it back to me. Then you can have a rest, and then report to me sometime."


    Gu Zheng got up and said to Ling Feng below.


    "Yes, master!"


    Hearing this, Ling Feng respectfully took out the black bug and handed it up.


    Gu Zheng nodded with satisfaction. His ultimate goal is this magical thing. The other party can''t have a second one. As long as he destroys it, the other party can''t easily find himself.


    What I thought in my heart, but I didn''t move slowly in my hand. I took over the black bug easily.


    But as soon as the black bug started, a strong black light suddenly burst out, and a far-reaching breath suddenly appeared from the air.


    "Bold, who is taking my things!"

 Chapter 1394

    The sudden sound shocked Lingfeng, and the same linglie momentum rushed out of the air, making the surrounding scene a little blurred, just like the water spray began to shake.


    "This is..."


    Ling Feng was shocked and hurriedly stood up. Looking at the surrounding scene, he was more than shocked.


    I didn''t expect that I was still in the dreamland, so I imagined everything just now.


    When Gu Zheng saw something unexpected happen, he suddenly fell down and stuffed a small green spar into Ling Feng''s mouth.


    "Woo woo"


    Ling Feng didn''t know that he was deceived by the other party from beginning to end. He thought he killed the other party, but he didn''t know that he praised himself with a clown. Everything was at the mercy of the other party.


    However, with the destruction of the surrounding scenery, Ling Feng found that he had returned to the top of the mountain again. This time, he finally woke up, but found that all the mana of his body was sealed. It took a lot of time to break through the seal and feel the green beads in his mouth. Ling Feng desperately wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    A bang.


    Gu Zheng kicked away the Ling Feng in front of him. With a huge explosion in the air in the distance, the whole person was immediately blown to pieces. He couldn''t die anymore.


    Gu Zheng''s cuff slipped, and the last transmission bead was hidden in the palm of his hand and was excited at any time. Looking at the increasingly thick black gas in front of him, a head condensed by countless black gas gradually appeared in the air.


    Of course, Gu Zheng knows the horror of Da Luo. Even if the other party meets him only through his own media, he doesn''t dare to underestimate the other party.


    "Oh!"


    At this time, Gu Zheng felt a tumultuous twitch in his abdomen. He felt something coming out of his mouth. As soon as he bent down and opened his mouth, a mass of black gas burst out of his mouth and rushed into the mass of black fog.


    Originally, there was some lax black fog. With this black gas, the fusion was accelerated in an instant, and a general outline was obtained in an instant.


    "You killed our people?" as the black fog head took shape, two red eyes suddenly lit up from above. "With you? How can you kill Meng Changlao and who is against us!"


    The other party''s pair of red swept here in a twinkling of an eye, and even Ling Feng, who had been fried into a mass of broken meat in the distance, saw it, but it didn''t seem as warm as in the dreamland. He didn''t express any touch to Ling Feng''s death.


    "No one is against you, but you think I''m easy to bully. You come to the door one after another, but you''re too unlucky, so you all die."


    Gu Zheng stepped back a little, shrugged and said that at this time, the black gas in his body had been sucked away by the other party, and his body immediately felt a lot easier.


    The other party wants to come over. Even Da Luo can''t get through in a few days. He will have left here long before then. If he wants to track himself, he must be able to find himself.


    "I remember you. No matter where you escape, our whole family will not give up." the leader of the whole family said darkly. The whole black fog kept churning up, as if expressing the anger of the leader of the whole family.


    "It''s easy to say, but I really don''t want to see you. Goodbye!" Gu Zheng thought something was wrong and decided to end his conversation with the other party.


    Originally, he wanted to see if there was any possibility of reconciliation. Although there was no hope at all, he mainly wanted to inquire about some information of the other party. It seems that he also failed.


    "If you want to go, stay here and wait for me!" with the angry cry of the leader of the whole family, the black fog suddenly turned into a huge palm and grabbed it here.


    "It''s fate to see you next time!" Gu Zheng stepped aside, dodged the other party''s raid, and flew directly into the distance.


    He was fast, but the black fog was faster. Seeing that the other party was already on guard, he failed his raid. He rolled into a black cage in the air and went towards Gu Zhengtao.


    Gu Zhengcai flew up to the top and saw the black fog behind him. He quickly flashed his light into a streamer and fled to the far side.


    However, after only half a cup of tea, Gu Zheng stopped helplessly. Looking at the prison composed of a layer of black fog outside, he made a tentative attack and found that the other party was very strong.


    Don''t be so curious if you knew it. Now you''re lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot.


    "Just wait here and die. I''ll go out myself this time. I''ll see who dares to stop me!" as a big Luo, he has enough confidence to say this.


    Even he can sweep the previous human country alone.


    "Really? You have the ability to kill me now." Gu Zheng didn''t have the slightest fear in his face. He must throw away the black beast this time. The other party is looking for it.


    The other party just relies on this little black bug and doesn''t have much energy for the other party to consume. Moreover, in order to trap himself, the other party has already lost his appearance.


    "Damn, little guy who can only talk, you have successfully angered me, and then I''ll let you try my means!" the leader of the whole family roared, and the black gas kept churning up.


    "Well, next time, maybe someone will learn from you, and I won''t accompany you." Gu Zheng smiled, instantly activated the ball in his hand and was ready to leave directly from here.


    The other party doesn''t seem to have any spare power to catch up with him, and he has enough time to deal with some things.


    In Qi''s eyes, he doesn''t know what the other party is doing. He just relies on his residual consciousness in the black bug. Now basically, there is no other means to stop him.


    But if he just watched the other party leave him, he couldn''t swallow it at all, as if he had been teased by the other party.


    "Shua"


    As soon as the black fog shrank, it turned into a black insect again and a black light hit Gu Zheng.


    Da Luo''s action is so fast. When Gu Zheng''s figure is about to disappear, the black insect instantly bumps into Gu Zheng''s body, and then turns into a black fog, madly attacking Gu Zheng''s body up and down, and a trace of black fog transparent skin interferes with Gu Zheng''s transmission.


    But all this happened so fast that even Gu Zheng could not take any countermeasures, and he could not do anything during transmission.


    "Let you get lost in the turbulence of space!"


    Gu Zheng was confused. He heard the other party''s last sarcastic sentence, and then the whole person disappeared.


    ......


    In a always gray sky, countless gray clouds, like tangled cotton wool, float around in the air, occasionally collide with each other, synthesize or disperse into larger or smaller floating clouds.


    On a rippling sea surface, the breeze blew slightly on the sea surface, constantly bringing waves of small amplitude, like naughty elves, constantly hugging the edge of an island full of darkness and ink.


    The island is thousands of kilometers long and large in scale. The whole island looks like an oval, very complete, and looks like a football from a high altitude,


    There are countless reefs on the edge of the island, but there is a very wide port in the northernmost part. At this time, many ships shake back and forth with the tide, but they are fixed on wooden stakes at the edge, and they are not taken away by the return tide.


    However, there are many messy things on the horse''s head and on the ground. They are messy everywhere. Even on some things, you can see some dirty shoe prints on them, as if they were thrown down in panic.


    At this time, in the middle of the island, wisps of smoke are rising slowly. Countless shouts and shouts continue to fight in the air. From time to time, a figure falls down, hits the ground heavily and doesn''t move.


    The thick smell of blood filled the air, making people feel nauseous.


    In front of a larger village, the original forests have been completely reduced. Thousands of celebrities fight each other in the sky and underground, but there are few in the sky, almost all on the ground.


    It seems that the guardian side is human, while the other side of the attack is mostly green faced and fanged beasts. Most of them are like monsters that have not completed the transformation of human form. At this time, they are excited to attack in front under the leadership of the top.


    On the one hand, the front row of the Terran is a puppet bathed in golden light. Their facial features are the same as ordinary people, but they have no expression. They all hold golden long guns and wear golden armor. They look majestic.


    Most of the demons who fought with them were only wearing half body armor, and even some tall and powerful * * bodies were fearless to attack in front.


    A demon man with a full head of ordinary people in high places, with a trace of tiger pattern on his forehead, holding a black mace in his forehand, attacked the golden soldier in front of him.


    The black light of his weapon flashed. Before the man reached the enemy, a black fog blew up on it, and countless black thorns swept towards the enemy in front.


    The sound of "puff" continued.


    The golden chest in front of me was instantly covered with long black spikes, and the whole person''s charging posture was also interrupted. His body shape was repulsed by the great strength above. He couldn''t help retreating a few steps towards the back, and his body reeled for a while.


    The demon took the opportunity to leap forward, waved his huge mace, and swung it on the other party''s head with infinite wind when the other party''s foothold was unstable.


    "Bang!"


    The golden warrior didn''t even raise the weapon in his hand. His head was directly smashed into a golden light by the other party. Then his whole body changed into a golden powder and fell to the ground. Then he was blown by the breeze and disappeared without a trace.


    "Tenth!"


    The demon roared, raised his weapon and looked around triumphantly.


    At this time, a long gun came from his side like a dragon, and stabbed him in the waist without any obstruction. However, after only one gun head was stabbed in, the stamina was weak and stuck there.


    Before the golden warrior pulled out, a dark shadow fell from the sky, smashing his whole body into a smashed light and dissipated.


    "Eleventh!"


    The demon pulled out the long gun at his waist and pinched it casually, which turned into a golden light and disappeared in the air.


    At this time, a bloody light fell from the sky again, and one of them entered his body, which made his tired body glow again.


    The whole body was slightly enlarged, and a layer of light red light shrouded the body surface, and the wound recovered as usual in an instant.


    At this time, a golden warrior rushed over again in the distance, but what he was holding was not a long gun, but a long stick similar to a sacrificial stick with a golden gem on it. He stopped far away. With a wave of the scepter in his hand, a golden lightning suddenly appeared in the air and hit the surface of his body.


    A strange scene appeared. As soon as the golden lightning touched the red light outside, the light of the whole lightning suddenly darkened. Although the speed did not change, it seemed that the power was reduced by 30%.


    Even so, the demon was beaten and stumbled, and a mouthful of blood spewed out directly.


    The demon turned and stared at the blood red eyes, smiled grimly, felt the numbness of his body, removed the obstacles as soon as his blood turned, wiped off the blood at the corners of his mouth, threw his weapon forward, smashed the sacrifice into a golden light in an instant, and rushed towards the golden soldiers who came again in front with big steps.


    A demon just shot the golden soldier in front of him, and several golden lightning strikes him, but he has no red fog to protect him. The whole person was directly electrocuted into a mass of coke and fell to the ground. Then he was stabbed into his heart by a golden soldier and died directly.


    Similar scenes are repeated back and forth in this small place.


    Both the golden warrior and the demon are fearless of death, but the overall strength of the golden warrior is a little inferior to each other. In addition, the demon will be blessed with an auxiliary spell from time to time. Any spell and attack falling on the top will weaken 30% of the power. Even with the strong support of the golden sacrifice, it will still be defeated in general.


    On the whole, the Terran defense front is about to retreat outside the village.


    In the village, everyone was mobilized and gathered in a wide square in the middle of the village. A hazy golden light covered all the surroundings to protect them from some aftershocks.


    Everyone''s face was a little uneasy. Some looked at the battle in the distance and guessed their fate. Some knelt on the ground and whispered towards a huge statue in the middle of the square. Their faces were full of prayer and expectation.


    In the middle, a huge jade statue stands in the middle. Its figure is as tall as a three-story building, a large section beyond the surrounding houses.


    In this statue, it is a rough and crazy dress. Half a roll of clothes are open. One hand is holding a wine gourd to make a luxury drink, and the other hand is placed at the waist. The bold and unrestrained air can be seen at a glance.


    At the bottom of the statue, several people were wearing gold robes and hid their whole heads under the robes, which made people unable to see their true faces. However, an old man who obviously looked very old stood aside and kept patrolling around.


    Everyone here is obviously following his command.


    There are more than a dozen people with strong breath on the ground. Everyone speaks words, and a strong momentum slowly condenses on him.


    In more peripheral places, there is a circle of people, most of whom are young men and women. Everyone looks pale, and a layer of golden light appears on their body, corresponding to the statue above,


    At this time, all of them were tied with a red thread on their wrists, deeply embedded in blood and flesh, and the crimson blood was left down the red rope.


    On the ground, there are shallow patterns. Although they were not obvious at first, those blood flowed up, sketched complex patterns, and finally gathered in a larger groove. Now the groove has long been filled with steaming fresh blood, and the back of the groove continues to flow towards the statue in the middle.


    The old man saw the golden light on the statue getting stronger and stronger, and then went to a position behind the statue, where there was a PU mat also carved of jade.


    He knelt on it, worshipped the statue in front of him and prayed.


    "Great ancestor god, please listen to your blood call and let us get through this disaster!"


    After three prayers, he bit the tip of his tongue, a big mouthful of blood mixed with a little blood essence, formed a blood mass, emerged in the air, and a trace of invisible pneumatic force jumped in the blood mass.


    Although the old man''s face turned pale again, he dared not neglect it at all,


    The statue seemed to respond to the old man''s call. The golden light around the whole statue suddenly trembled. Out of the mouth of the wine gourd, a large mass of golden light suddenly condensed and mapped the blood cells, as if distinguishing something.


    Then, the blood mass in front of the old man swished, and the golden light was immediately sucked in, and the blood in the groove below gathered towards the statue along the only stripe, making a faint trace of blood appear outside the whole statue.


    "Buzzing!"


    A strange low sound suddenly came from the air. At the same time, the wine gourd appeared a golden light again. At the same time, the white color of the wine gourd also became very red, from which came bursts of strange fluctuations.


    The golden light at the mouth of the wine gourd pot flashed, and a golden light group spewed out from the inside. As soon as it landed, it turned into a fully armed golden soldier with a long gun. Just glancing around, it ran towards the battlefield in front.


    The golden light is still pouring out, and in the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of golden soldiers are added to the surrounding open space, adding a new force to the battle in front.


    This is not the end. The golden tube group is not spitting, but retreats with the light of the wine gourd.


    More than a dozen people with strong breath suddenly drank, and then their bodies released a strong momentum at the same time. Everyone patted each other on the back. After a circle, the last person patted the old man on the back.


    The momentum of everyone was entangled for a while, and all of them were transported in the old man''s body in this strange way, and the old man transferred all of them to the statue through the underground stone platform.


    The statue''s eyes suddenly opened, and the golden awns shot everywhere. The same two golden awns shot into the sky from their eyes. Golden light spots also floated down from them. In mid air, they turned into sacrificial priests wearing sacrificial service. They floated down from mid air. After the same meal, they rushed to the battle field ahead.


    After hundreds of sacrificial rites appeared, the golden mans in the statue''s eyes disappeared. Except for the old man, more than a dozen other people seemed to collapse, and their breath dropped sharply.


    However, they didn''t have the slightest intention to rest. They directly picked up the pill already prepared and began to quietly regulate their breath to prepare for the next call.


    "Hurry up and prepare for the next summoning ceremony."


    The old man who got up shouted anxiously at everyone. At this time, the situation on the battlefield is not optimistic and he can''t afford to be in a hurry.


    "Elder, someone fainted again!"


    Exclaimed a nearby helper in the distance.

 Chapter 1395

    Looking along his line of sight, he saw a young girl who was estimated to be 16 or 17 years old. She was already lying on the ground. There was no blood on her face or even on her wrist.


    Seeing this, the old man couldn''t bear to die, but he still said to the man before.


    "What are you waiting for? Pull her down quickly, and the backup replacement? Why haven''t you come up yet."


    "Elder, there is no one. All qualified people are here. The previous people have not recovered and no one can use them!" the assistant cried.


    This blood can not be offered at random. It must reach a certain cultivation level, or it must be useless. Of course, there is another kind of suitable person.


    The old man was stunned at first, and then a cruel color flashed in his eyes and said to him.


    "Why is there no one? Go and bring me those sacrificial women, starting with Ren Ling."


    "Patriarch, that''s your granddaughter..."


    "Nonsense, didn''t you hear what I said? Think about it. Once the other party kills him, who can escape being enslaved by others? I''d rather let her die on the battlefield than be captured by the other party."


    The old man roared at him with an angry look.


    "Yes, yes!"


    The man hurriedly took one and dragged the girl out, and then handed it to others. Naturally, someone would take care of them, and then hurried to the side to pull out a very lovely girl.


    Other people nearby actually want to say something, but looking at the pink and tender little girl, you should know that she is only eight years old and has nothing to say. It seems that she knows what she needs to do. She stands in the position of the previous girl with a serious face, and then takes the red rope again, and wisps of blood fall down again along the red rope.


    But when the rope tightened her wrists on her little face, her lips bit tightly, indicating that her heart was not as calm as she imagined.


    ......


    Although after a while, a group of strong reinforcements rush to the front line, the overall war is losing one after another.


    Soon after the girl went up, the shouting and killing outside was getting closer and closer, and the people in the square looked more and more ugly, but they were just a group of ordinary people. They couldn''t do anything here unless they didn''t make trouble with them.


    Once the statues here are destroyed, it means that all the inheritance of their family has been destroyed. Without the inheritance of their ancestors, their family, like other families, will be abducted by each other and completely become cheap people. Basically, they are just slaves.


    At this time, many Terran friars have been forced to step here to guard their last sacred place.


    Countless streamers flickered back and forth above their heads, and a thunderous sound continued to ring. More than a dozen figures fought in the sky, bringing out many strange colors, scattered in the Golden Shield outside, with ripples at the starting point. The people below were worried.


    With the last fight, the men and horses on both sides separated at great speed.


    There are seven people on the human side, including five men and two women. They look not young. There is only one middle-aged man, three immortals, two antennae and two immortals.


    The other party is only six people, all dressed in shining armor. Although everyone is dressed up as human beings, there are always some characteristics around the other party, especially the one who starts, showing his ferocious outside, a ferocious black wolf.


    Its figure is higher on the human side. With its thick circle of figure, it looks more majestic and invincible.


    Although the other party lacks one person, the other party also has two immortals in the later stage, especially the black wolf head, which is the existence of the peak of immortals, and all other immortals in the early stage.


    At this time, those demons on the other side have formed a trend of encirclement, encircling the last base of mankind from all directions.


    "You are so mean that you should attack us secretly. Aren''t you afraid that Lord zushen will come back and operate on you?" the middle-aged man, who is also the second, said angrily to the black wolf.


    Up to now, many people have fallen here, but the damage of the other party is very little. After all, their strength is not as good as the other party, and the difference is a little big.


    Of course, the other party sent all about elites. Of course, he knew that this was only a unit of the other party. He was attacked by the other party and had no time to send out a message for help.


    "Don''t worry, we have news that your so-called ancestral God has left here in some way. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to come back in his life. You''d better surrender obediently and save some unnecessary casualties." the black wolf opened his mouth and showed his sharp teeth, hehe smiled.


    "Impossible!"


    The old man below suddenly roared, and his body also flew out of the shield.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Patriarch!"


    Several others shouted one after another, with a look of disbelief on their faces.


    "Lord zushen said he would take us out together. How can he leave like this?"


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Your ancestors went out through some special means, but they didn''t win enough points in the hegemony competition, so you were abandoned." the black wolf said disdainfully. Seeing that all his hands had been assembled, with a wave of his hand, everyone raised their weapons and was ready to break the defense in front.


    Behind the black wolf, a man with ox horns raised his magic wand, and a red light was ready to go. From the smell, it was impressively to bless the bloodthirsty man below.


    "Don''t think you can scare us."


    A token was taken out by the old man. It was a keepsake connected with the ancestor god. A layer of light golden light began to emerge on it.


    "When I get in touch with Lord zushen, what will your final end be?"


    Although the old man knew that this was just cruel words, he said that his ancestors could come back and be fair to them. After they were caught, they couldn''t come back. At most, they punished each other with some painless measures.


    My own island is located on the periphery. My people have this awareness of the arrival of this day.


    "I hope everything the other party said is false."


    The old man put the token in his hand on the open space in front of him, and a golden awn was sent out from his hand. The original stationary token began to spin in the air, and a strange wave rushed on the token and spread out again.


    Those demons looked at them with a funny look. If the other party knew the truth of the matter and was hit, he could relax a lot. He simply stepped back directly to the back and let the people below suspend the attack for the time being.


    As the light on the token became more and more prosperous, the elderly became more and more uneasy, because they were not connected with the so-called ancestral God from beginning to end, which was impossible in the past.


    In the past, even if we couldn''t get in touch, we could at least feel his breath, but now the other party seems to have disappeared.


    In this case, either Lord zushen died due to some accidents, or he was in a state of being unable to contact, but looking at the other party''s look, it seems that Lord zushen has really left this place.


    "Boom, boom!"


    A powerful air wave suddenly exploded from the token, and suddenly formed several violent hurricanes, sweeping madly around.


    Human beings could not think of this. Only a few responded in time and raised a protective cover to block the hurricane, while three figures broke the protective cover from the sky and fell directly on the square, forming three huge pits.


    The token is the core control of the statue. With the explosion of the token, these defenses naturally and quickly collapse, and even the golden light on the statue has begun to dim.


    The person in charge of the golden warrior immediately asked everyone to stop delivering blood, especially the granddaughter of the patriarch. After such a long time of loss, she was weak and shaky. The next time the soldier came out, she would die with her blood.


    But all this was over. The eyes of the people in the square were gray. They heard the words clearly. Naturally, they understood what the explosion of the token meant.


    His traces left in the city have been erased, indicating that what the other party said has been confirmed.


    The figure above also fell down and pulled the three people out of the pit. At the moment, including the patriarch, their clothes were broken and their breath was in disorder. The unstoppable blood flowed out of their mouth and dyed their chest red.


    The explosive power of the token was so great that the three of them were injured before the battle.


    Seeing this, the demon laughed together, which saved a lot of heart.


    "Patriarch, are you all right?" said the old man who helped him.


    The patriarch waved his hand to show that he had no problem. He opened his hand and helped him. Looking at those demons who didn''t come after them, he turned his head to the statue in the middle and walked over shakily.


    Just before arriving at the statue, he knelt down, raised his head, looked at the statue above his head and whispered.


    "Are we just abandoned for the second time?"


    At this time, the black wolf with the people behind him fell down from the sky, looked at each other with an alert look, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you still want to get the selfish escape ancestor god? You people, don''t blame others for fear. To tell you the truth, you don''t hurry to beg me at this time. Maybe you can arrange some good positions for you when you are caught!"


    "Heimeng, don''t be arrogant. Your ancestral gods are even more incompetent. Let alone the defeated generals of our ancestral gods, they led your whole ethnic group to take refuge in them. What''s the difference between them and us?"


    The patriarch looked at him and said with disdain that even now he despised them.


    "Well, well, it''s no loss to be the patriarch of Ren Jie." when he heard Ren Jie''s words, he was not angry. Instead, he praised each other. Then he changed his mind and took two steps forward. He looked at several people of the other party taking out their weapons, and his eyes flashed a trace of contempt.


    "However, you should know that it''s no problem to win or lose for a while. Even those famous people, who dare to say that they have not failed once and have not been humiliated once. In the end, our ancestral gods are still protecting us, although they look at here and laugh, and then proudly point to the faint red light on themselves.


    "We have the magic power bestowed by the above. You can see it. It increases the strength of my subordinates by 50%, but what about you? Relying on the expensive calling ceremony, you just bully the wildlife on the island."


    "Ha ha ha."


    After the demon heard it, they laughed and made the Terran look ugly, because what the other party said was true. Even if they wanted to refute, they couldn''t find any words.


    "Why, don''t worry, I still think you have a winning ticket. If you want to humiliate us, I''ll tell you that if you want to enslave us, you have to step over our bodies." the clan leader shouted angrily, and a strong smell of fighting appeared on his body. As long as the remaining people are combatants, they stand behind the old man and stare at each other angrily.


    Although it is obvious that this side has fallen into the disadvantage, they still look like they will not admit defeat. None of them flinch and will fight together for the tribe until the last minute.


    "It seems that you don''t know how to live or die if you don''t toast, punish or give you a little strength." heimeng looked at the other party and didn''t want to lose too many people at the last minute. After all, they were all his own people, and one who died less was one.


    Anyway, once the other party''s shield is broken, they only need to prevent these people from escaping outside. They can complete the rest.


    Hearing this, the Terrans subconsciously took up their weapons and looked at them warily.


    A war is imminent.


    At the critical moment, dark Meng suddenly smiled at them and said to them.


    "Don''t be nervous. You are doomed to defeat. Why resist me?"


    "Come on, don''t argue." Ren Jie over there is in a bad state, but he has made a desperate posture, and he doesn''t hesitate to die.


    But before his words were finished, a black light was thrown out of heimeng''s hand and came to the statue in a flash.


    "You dare!"


    Ren robbed here was surprised and anxious, but the other party cast the spell suddenly and planned for a long time. No one could react to stop the other party.


    "Hum!" a shrill, shrill sound.


    The whole statue was surrounded by a black fog and was shrinking at a very fast speed. It seemed that it was cutting the statue. Countless residues were deliberately thrown out by the other party and scattered all over the surrounding open space.


    It was only here that the scope of the black fog had been reduced by two-thirds, and many debris had been covered around. It seemed that there was not much noise left in it.


    This is simply slapping them in the face, or in full view of the public.


    Even though the ancestral God had abandoned them, the long-standing system could not be eliminated in their hearts for a moment and a half. Everyone was angry, and even the ordinary people on one side looked at him with envy and wanted to tear him up.


    "You will disappear with your ancestors later, ha ha ha!"


    Seeing the effect caused by himself, heimeng felt more comfortable. It was this feeling that he was giving the enemy a hard blow at the moment of despair.


    "Bang!"


    However, the dark, smooth and dripping laughter was not over, and the piercing sound in the air suddenly stopped. The black fog was about to shrink, as if it had been held down by something, which made his dry laughter sound a little dry. Without the foil of the previous noise, he was like an impetuous duck, howling alone in the air.


    "What''s the matter?" black Meng thought, but found that his magic weapon didn''t return as he wanted, which made him have a bad hunch in his heart.


    No one answered him, because everyone didn''t know what had happened, and everyone''s eyes focused on the black fog.


    "Wow"


    Ren robbed their bodies and suddenly rushed out for a few steps, because the black fog suddenly increased for no reason, and expanded some scope towards the outside. This movement startled them and hurried away from the position of the statue.


    Fortunately, the black fog just expanded to the outside and stopped. Otherwise, their position would have to be crowded with the dark side.


    "Lord Meng, what''s going on?"


    The member behind dark Meng asked with a puzzled face and whispered.


    "I don''t know. My magic weapon doesn''t work for the moment. Pay attention to it. It seems that there is something in it." heimeng said solemnly. At this time, he has completely lost contact with his magic weapon and doesn''t know what''s inside.


    As soon as his voice fell, a thunderbolt sounded on a sunny day, which made everyone tremble. The bottom of his heart suddenly shook and cooled. The black fog also suddenly sent out a strong black light. The whole black fog wanted to boil boiling water and began to churn violently.


    With the black fog, the black light became brighter and brighter, and finally flashed suddenly, all the black fog retracted in the middle, and the position of the statue continued to rotate like a vortex.


    As for the statue, there is no residue at all, and no one pays attention to it now.


    "It''s the last resort left to us by Lord zushen. Victory will certainly belong to us." Ren Jie had an idea and shouted around.


    Sure enough, as he expected, everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard it, especially their high-end combat strength and stronger fighting consciousness inside their bodies.


    At this time, to improve some morale is to improve some combat effectiveness. He would rather die than bite a piece of meat off the other party.


    At this time, the originally bright sky quickly began to darken. It was clear, but the light seemed to be sucked away by something, like black clouds covering the sky.


    "KaKa"


    Some small lightning arcs flickered back and forth in the black vortex, and the bright and dark light reflected everyone''s face.


    Because people on both sides don''t know what will happen next. Unconsciously, everyone retreated a little away from each other for fear of being affected.


    As the whirlpool rotates faster and faster, a black space crack gradually appears in the middle, but everyone doesn''t feel where any suction comes from, and everyone looks at it attentively.


    "Boom!"


    As the black vortex finally reached its limit, it flickered a few times again, burst into a mass of air waves in an instant, and wantonly vented its energy around.


    But before they raised their shields, the angry waves returned strangely to their original places.


    A hearty voice sounded in the air. I don''t know when, in the dark fog, a young man in white stood there with a warm smile.


    "I don''t know which friend is helping me out."

 Chapter 1396

    Although the white robed man looked a little embarrassed, he looked a little happy.


    However, after stabilizing his body, he saw the look of arrows and crossbows around him, and his eyebrows were also wrinkled. How can he see the demon clan attacking the human village here.


    This person is Gu Zheng. When he was transmitting, he was hit by the black bug in the body by the leader of the whole family. As a result, he was really stuck in the endless void as the other party should.


    Where did you lose the concept of time at all? You are trying to find a way to break through. However, the black fog in your body always makes trouble a little, resulting in you being trapped in it all the time.


    Just as Gu Zheng wanted to press down the abnormality in his body, he found that there was a bright black spot not far away, especially the instability of the nearby space. With the help of that point, he successfully broke free from it.


    Even now, half of his body is full of black fog, which is released by the damn black bug.


    Even so, Gu Zheng''s internal mana was less than 10%, and all the others were suppressing the outbreak of the black bug.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Zheng waved his hand, and the black fog in his hand condensed into the shape of a Black Bracelet again, but it was all a small layer of fine teeth, which was probably not suitable for wearing on his hand.


    But there was silence, and no one answered his questions.


    Although Ren Jie said that it was left by the ancestral God just now, he didn''t dare to shout after discovering that it was a person.


    Although the other party looks a little embarrassed, the threat given to him by the other party makes him like facing a tiger, and he is a little white rabbit eating tender grass at his feet.


    In particular, it seems that the other party is sealed in the statue. Maybe he has a relationship with the ancestor god or an enemy.


    Although the dark thoughts over there are different, if the other party is a human, he can know that the other party can''t be here. Especially now Gu Zheng suppresses the black Qi in his body and a light layer of authority outside his body, which makes him dare not move.


    There was silence on the field, and no one answered Gu Zheng''s words.


    "Are you the ancestor?"


    At this time, a faint voice sounded in the air. Although the voice was very small, it was very conspicuous here.


    Gu Zheng turned his head and looked at it. Not far away, a very lovely little girl looked so eye-catching when she took the first two steps. Although her face was pale, she was looking at herself curiously with her big eyes.


    Next to her, there were also several lovely girls and boys looking at themselves. Gu Zheng saw a little fear from each other''s eyes, but more curiosity.


    The people who took care of her hurried to pull her over, but Gu Zheng stretched out his hand to motionless her and made her stiff on the road.


    Gu Zheng looked around and looked at many very young people. He also looked at himself curiously. There was only more expectation in his eyes. As for those older people, they were hesitant in their eyes and looked strange.


    "Why do you think so?"


    "Because we are about to be defeated by the other party, then all of us will be treated as slaves, and only the ancestor god will save us." the young voice said from the other party''s mouth, with an unspeakable happy tone, as if it believed that the ancient dispute was their ancestor god.


    Although the statue of the ancestral God is only this one, it is only the bold state of the ancestral God, and half of his face is covered. For adults, it may be very certain that the ancient dispute is not their ancestral God, and the explosion of the previous token is proved by facts. However, for these half aged children, it seems that they can''t completely remember the appearance of the ancestral God, and even know a little about the explosion of the previous token.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng affirmed his previous conjecture, and turned his eyes to the dark in another school the next moment.


    "This is your thing. Give it back to you." Gu Zheng rubbed it in his hand. The bracelet crossed a black line from the air and fell on his hand.


    Heimeng subconsciously caught it and put it away.


    "Let''s go. It''s your credit for helping me get rid of it. I won''t embarrass you." Gu Zheng waved generously and said directly.


    Through the initial loss, with the experience of ancient struggle, we naturally know what happened. The demon family of the other party, led by the black wolf, is attacking this small village. Although we don''t know why it is so strong in such a small village, it is obviously not the opponent of the other party.


    Now it seems that the other party has controlled the situation and forced them to such a point. If Gu Zheng guesses correctly, if he doesn''t show up, the other party can lose one or two people at most and win them all.


    Fortunately, the strength of the other party doesn''t seem so strong. Otherwise, Gu Zheng will escape without saying a word. At this time, he can bully these younger generation.


    Although thousands of lives are involved here, their own lives are more important. Who knows who is important? Gu Zheng still knows. However, he has not found any people who threaten him. It doesn''t hurt to help them. He also needs to know where this place is.


    I also want to know how much time I delay in the turbulence, so I urgently want to send these people away. This is also the reason why Gu scrambles to let each other go. I don''t want to ink with each other and delay myself more time. I still need to hurry up to heal.


    The black Meng over there just wanted to have this intention. Although he almost wanted to destroy these people, at the last moment, he released a powerful enemy because of his own reasons, which made him feel that he had some cheap hands just now.


    At this time, a man behind him quietly walked forward and spread a voice to heimeng.


    He was stunned when he was about to give an order. His actions were just frozen in the air, and he looked at him with a look of doubt in his eyes.


    His subordinates nodded affirmatively, indicating that they had absolutely made no mistakes.


    Seeing this, the dark face became a little uncertain. Since the man looked very strong, at least in the early days of Jinxian, but we found that the other party''s nine layers of strength were suppressing the injuries in the body. In addition, a reinforcements happened to pass by here. Our people have informed the other party and can come here to help them soon.


    Even if you can''t kill a seriously injured person, as long as you can delay the other party for some time, you can definitely turn defeat into victory.


    I am not reconciled. When I get to this step, I run away in frustration. You should know that I have made a military order. Although I will not be punished too much because of the accident, I will still leave a record of failure on my resume. If I can save myself from danger, I will certainly be appreciated by the top, and I can go further.


    Thinking of this, heimeng''s determination is, of course, the state of the other party and the arrival of reinforcements. It''s not impossible to fight, and even he can take the opportunity to win the other party.


    Of course, the man behind him knows his special skills. Since he speaks like this, he will never make mistakes. This is a talent that even adults admire. Without defense, basically no one can stop his peeping here.


    God doesn''t know, and ghosts can grasp each other''s basic information.


    Black eyes turned, and then he turned to the back of the rapid voice channel and put all the other party''s information aside. Then he continued.


    "This man seems to be imprisoned in the statue. Although I accidentally let him out, the other party insists on fighting against the outside and protecting and suppressing his tribe. Now he is just full of surface momentum. Otherwise, he would not be so polite to us. There must be a mystery. As long as we cooperate together, we will be able to kill him. Your contribution in the future But it''s a rare opportunity to add this sum to the record. "Black Meng glanced at them and continued to preach.


    "If you want to quit, I don''t object, but don''t blame me afterwards."


    As soon as the voice fell, the dark body suddenly flew into the sky and appeared in front of Gu Zheng like electricity. A pair of green eyes stared at Gu Zheng fiercely.


    While the people behind him set out in dark, they also followed closely, and surrounded Gu Zhengwei one after another. As for those who robbed them, they have been automatically ignored from their eyes.


    But they seem to have stayed here for too long and have forgotten the gap between Jinxian and Tianxian.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party and tried his best with himself. He seemed confident to take him down. Under the doubt in his heart, he was surprised and smiled. Because he had tried his best to deal with black, his breath was compressed to a very low level. In their opinion, only in the early days of Jinxian, maybe the other party used some way to know the situation in his body, so he wanted to get lucky.


    However, in this case, Gu Zheng will not release his power to intimidate them and let them retreat in the face of difficulties. He has given them a chance. Since the other party is ungrateful, he happens to have no place to vent his anger because of the persecution brought to him by the leader of Qi family.


    When Ren Jie saw the actions of demons here, he subconsciously took them to meet the enemy, suspended not far from heimeng, looking for opportunities. After all, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. No matter what the young man''s purpose is, he should spend the robbery first.


    After all, even if it is the enemy of the ancestral God, at this time, the ancestral God is no longer. We can''t blame innocent people like them. Even Ren Jie admits that it''s not important to kill the family again. I''m afraid they won''t be so lucky this time.


    With this idea in mind, Ren Jie was ready to help Gu Zheng fight together at the first time, not only for Gu Zheng, but also for their tribe.


    "Come on, Lord zushen."


    A familiar voice came from his ear. Gu Zheng turned his head again. It turned out that it was the little girl who had just asked herself. At this time, after treatment, her face had been ruddy. Her hand was in the shape of a trumpet on her mouth and was refueling on Gu Zheng from a distance.


    "Be careful!"


    Ren Jie shouted suddenly.


    Because the demons here have seized the opportunity to attack Gu while Gu Zheng is distracted.


    Heimeng was the first to act. At the moment when Gu Zheng turned his head, he immediately started


    A large black light appeared on his body, and a virtual shadow of a black wolf head condensed on his head. He glared at his eyes and showed huge sharp teeth. It was very ferocious, but there was a black single horn wrapped with electric light on his forehead, which was very strange.


    As soon as the giant wolf came out, his eyes flashed red, and the black lightning on one corner broke through the void and hit Gu Zheng''s head.


    When the lightning struck, the wolf''s head also opened his mouth, and a Black Mist also sprayed out of his mouth. It rolled towards the ancient dispute like a dark cloud in the air.


    A fishy smell came out from the dark clouds. A dozen human friars under the cultivation passed out directly. Their faces turned blue. They passed out directly within a few breaths. They were allowed to transfer those people below the immortal level. This kind of battle is not their ability to participate in.


    Heimeng himself threw his hands, and the cold light flashed between his five fingers. Ten black flying thorns were sandwiched between his fingers, and then threw forward. With the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, ten sharp lights flashed in the air and suddenly appeared in front of Gu Zheng. At this time, a layer of green flame was burning on it.


    If he doesn''t move, he will be killed. He wants to hit the other party with the momentum of thunder.


    Almost at the same time that heimeng shot, the people behind also urged their magic weapons to attack Gu Zheng with their strongest attack.


    Gu Zheng turned his head at this time. At this time, the lightning was about to fall on Gu Zheng. At this time, Gu Zheng had no time to stop the lightning no matter what he did. He even saw the happy look at the bottom of his dark eyes.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t want to do anything. He just listened to it all over his body. He suddenly closed his lazy look, and then raised his palm to gently float a seal against the black fog.


    "Zizi"


    The black lightning directly hit the unprepared Gu Zheng, and instantly exploded countless black phones, flashing back and forth on Gu Zheng.


    Seeing this scene, he arranged Ren Jie''s eyes to shrink. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the mysterious strong man seemed to fall into a disadvantage. When he was trying to get people on their side to support him, he found that his chin was about to fall off.


    The countless electric arcs seemed to have amazing power, but they just jumped back and forth on Gu Zheng, and didn''t even hurt a hair of the other party.


    And with a loud explosion in the void.


    At the palm of Gu Zheng''s hand, a terrible force surged out and turned into a palm wind and collided with the black smoke.


    There was no suspense. The seemingly menacing black fog, reluctantly destroyed by the invisible air wave, was smashed directly, and disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, the ten flying spikes with faint green flame appeared in front of Gu Zheng, which reduced the temperature around Gu Zheng by several degrees, as if he had come to the ice cellar. Even Gu Zheng''s next breath condensed into frost white.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t hurry or slow. He took back his other hand like lightning and pointed at the void ten times. With the crisp sound, the green flame on the flying spike went out in an instant and spun back faster.


    When he saw his strongest attack, he was cracked by the other party in the blink of an eye. His eyes showed incredible eyes. He even forgot the flying thorn that flew back upside down. As a result, he was stabbed into his body and chest, and the severe pain made him recover.


    However, at this time, the magic weapons next to his companions behind him have rushed in a flood and hit Gu Zheng. Each of them has a powerful power. Just when heimeng thought it was effective, he found that Gu Zheng''s body surface did not know when a semi transparent yellow water curtain appeared.


    Those magic weapons, or strong attack, hit it. As soon as the yellow curtain light spread slightly, it bounced out in an instant. Gu Zheng''s body didn''t even shake.


    The dark face turned white. I didn''t know I really kicked the iron plate.


    Before, according to my own idea, if I didn''t say that I could seriously hurt him in a moment, at least it would make the other party a little busy, but now it seems that the other party is like walking in the clouds, relaxed and freehand.


    Which is stronger or weaker is known at a glance.


    Thinking of this, the cold sweat on the dark face suddenly covered his cheeks.


    And those people behind him exclaimed one after another.


    "How is this possible!"


    "It''s impossible to strike a stone with an egg and ask for trouble. I have warned you. Since you want to die, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Gu zhengleng snorted, his arms grabbed with the air, and two golden long guns appeared in his hands in an instant.


    With a wave of both hands, the long gun in his hand disappeared in an instant, and the next moment it was directly stuck in the chest of the two people.


    The two immortals in the middle stage felt their chest empty. Before they made any other response, the golden light of the long gun was directly detonated, fried into pieces of meat, and "Susu" kept falling from the sky.


    Almost at the next moment, Gu Zheng''s figure was blurred, and two other people appeared next to him. Two fists were punched into the air against them respectively. The strong fist Qi tore their bodies without any accident.


    They didn''t know what happened until they died, because the speed of ancient struggle was so fast that there was no figure of ancient struggle in their eyes, and they had lost their consciousness.


    Heimeng quarreled in the ancient times. Without saying a word, he set up a black light and fled on the way back. He suddenly had an armor full of black light, and several shields of different colors were frantically released to block himself.


    He didn''t even ask his subordinates. Now he didn''t hope to return to the base camp. He just wanted the reinforcements to help him block it.


    Don''t mention regretting now. I was blinded by lard just now. How could I get rid of this self seeking thing? It''s still the other party''s generosity to let myself go.


    The other one was not stupid. After seeing that his companion fell in the blink of an eye, the seven souls and six spirits immediately scared half, which was consistent with heimeng''s choice, turned into a red fog and fled towards the outside. The red light of the staff in his hand kept flashing, and layers of red shields appeared outside his body, so rich that he couldn''t even see his body shape.


    Gu Zheng looked at the two lights escaping in different directions. His face showed a cold color. How can he let the other party run away.


    When the right hand reached out and grabbed it, the flame light on the right wrist flashed, and a long flame bow with burning flame appeared in the hand instantly. Then the other hand put on the bow string composed of flame and directly pulled it into a semicircle, and a flame feather arrow automatically appeared on the bow body.


    Aiming at the fleeing red fog, there was only half a black spot left at this time. Gu Zheng loosened his hand slightly, a flame meteor disappeared in front of him, and chased the powder fog at a high speed in the air.


    After all this, Gu Zheng couldn''t see the result. His whole body flew to the other side.


    That''s where heimeng ran away.


    Gu Zheng decided not to let go of any of them.

 Chapter 1397

    Ren Jie watched the other party die in the twinkling of an eye. Even before they started to act, the battle above was over, which made them realize that this was not a level fighting, as if a heavily armed adult was fighting with a child who had just learned to walk.


    Gu Zheng''s figure had disappeared in place, but their eyes opened along the red arrow and looked at the red shadow that was about to be shot.


    The person who escaped from the red shadow is the guy who released the group bloodthirsty skill before. He must have two skills to be taught by the above. When Gu Zheng summoned the longbow at the first moment, he already found something wrong. He took a mouthful of blood and sprayed the pale golden blood on the outer shield.


    The original red shield has now condensed towards the blood crystal to form a defense several times thicker than before. Moreover, he has seen Gu Zheng go after heimeng and knows that as long as he blocks the attack, he will have enough time to escape here.


    Thinking of this, he spat two mouthfuls of light golden blood in his mouth and sprayed it on the staff in his hand. The blood red crystal stone at the top of the whole staff melted in an instant and formed a blood colored armor on the surface of his body.


    At this time, his whole face was pale. He also tried his best for this attack.


    After all this, the flame feather arrow finally came behind him.


    "I can make it!"


    His strong desire for survival made him roar in his heart. At this time, there was a flash of light on the blood crystal outside, and countless red runes emerged from it one after another.


    That day, when the rocket met him, it was full of flames, a huge fire dragon oil rose, opened its huge mouth and swallowed it at him.


    He forced his whole body potential to release the magic. When the other party just approached him, he began to collapse slowly. He felt the incomparable breath of the fire dragon above. The huge figure was about to drown him, and he gave a cry of despair from the bottom of his heart.


    "No!"


    A huge fire rose in the air, and his breath disappeared in an instant.


    All this was robbed by Ren. They all saw it clearly, and the touch in their hearts was even more shocking.


    "Grandpa, our ancestors are so powerful. Can we have enough to eat and live a good life in the future?" when Ren Jie was still stunned there, he felt his legs and feet being patted several times, and a voice came into his ears at the same time.


    Hearing her granddaughter''s words, Ren Jie felt bitter at first. Where is their ancestral God? Their ancestral God has left the world. Looking at her expectant eyes, she just couldn''t tell her cruel facts.


    "I want to eat the red cloud fruit of suiyun city. Do you think Lord zushen will buy it for me?" Ren Ling blinked and said to her grandfather.


    "Yes, when our ancestors come back, there must be something for you. Go aside first and I''ll discuss something with your uncles."


    However, Ren Jie suddenly had a flash of lightning in his head. He suddenly thought of something. A look of joy appeared in his eyes and quickly said to Ren Ling.


    "Hmm!" Ren Ling nodded cleverly and walked towards her position over there.


    "Listen to me..." Ren Jie hurriedly said to the people behind him. These are the core of the family. We must tell them all about this problem, and then convey it layer by layer to ensure that nothing will go wrong.


    After they heard Ren''s idea of robbery, they were also happy. Holding the idea of giving it a try, it would not be worse than now.


    Here, Gu Zheng was not far away from heimeng when he jumped up. Looking at the other party''s rushing figure, Gu Zheng gave a heavy cold hum in his mouth.


    Far away from Gu Zheng, he felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer. His whole brain was dizzy and his body shape was under control. He fell from the sky.


    However, he had just fallen. A seemingly decorative tusk in his neck flashed white, and the whole tusk suddenly exploded. A blue light flashed in the air and disappeared into his head.


    There was a coolness in the dark intuition''s brain. The dizziness just now was immediately expelled, and the whole person woke up in an instant.


    However, the scene in front of him made his heart and soul mourn when he just woke up, because Gu Zheng had taken advantage of this opportunity to come to him across hundreds of feet. With a flash of gold, a huge fist had hit his abdomen.


    Without thinking, heimeng waved a long stick with black air in his hand and hit Gu Zheng''s arm. Like a shrinking mace, it also had dense spikes on it.


    But with a more sonorous voice, heimeng''s life weapon was directly cut off at the moment of getting along. Heimeng was also a tiger''s mouth for a while, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    He was shocked by this huge anti shock force, and his body was stiff, and at this time, Gu Zheng''s fist had come.


    Bang!


    The dark body shot back like a broken sack, and half of the long staff in his hand couldn''t hold it, so he directly fell down. The outer shields were smashed by Gu Zheng at the first time. Even the shining armor on his body also became broken, countless cracks appeared on it, and even several places had fallen off, Basically the same as damage.


    It is precisely because of this that at this time, heimeng at least breathed a sigh, which made Gu Zheng unexpectedly pick his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, this man is still very resistant and worthy of his strong body.


    At this time, black Meng''s brain was confused and even forgot to think. He just flew out again along the instinct of survival and the great power of the other party, trying to stay away from this murderous figure.


    However, it was only so. Gu Zheng''s body moved like a shadow, followed behind heimeng, his arm had been stretched out and punched the other party again.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, an angry cry came from the far side, and at the same time, the momentum rushed to the sky, which seemed to warn Gu Zheng to stop.


    But Gu Zhengcai doesn''t care. Since the other party wants his own life, he should know what the consequences of failure are.


    A faint black light appeared on heimeng. The angry drink also woke him up. He was overjoyed because he knew who the voice was and asked for reinforcements on his side.


    Originally badly hurt, heimeng seemed to inject a fresh spring into his body, which made him struggle again to get the help of the reinforcements.


    But Gu Zheng turned a deaf ear to it. It''s just a golden fairy in the middle stage. Now you can''t fight and escape?


    A terrible force roared out from the ancient palm. With a dull sound in the air, heimeng''s whole body was twisted and compressed by the pressure. The outer layer of black light and the last remaining armor were torn like rags. Then with the crisp sound of rattling, heimeng had no time to scream, and the whole body was directly pressed into a mass of meat mud, Fall from the sky.


    At this time, a blue light flashed, and a strong man appeared in front of Gu Zheng. He looked at Gu Zheng angrily and felt that he would fight if he didn''t agree with him.


    "I told you to stop, you know?"


    But in the end, the other party resisted his impulse. When the other party saw his arrival, he saw no change, which made him a little unpredictable.


    "If you ask me to stop, I''ll stop. What are you?"


    Gu Zheng picked his eyes, smoothed some folds of his clothes slowly, looked at the angry eyes of the other party, and the momentum of the whole person burst out.


    The strong man suddenly felt the impact, his face changed, and the whole subconscious took out his weapons. He didn''t expect that this man, who seemed to be only in the early stage of Jinxian, was hiding clumsily. He was a character in the later stage of Jinxian, which put him in a dilemma.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng opened his mouth lazily and gave him a step down.


    "I''ve given him a chance to walk away. Unfortunately, he thinks I''m a bully and wants to press me on my head and even kill me. Do you want to support him?"


    "Since he is so bad, he will die. There are still some things on my side. I won''t chat with you first."


    As soon as the strong man heard Gu Zheng''s words, he said quickly, then set up a escape light and quickly left here.


    Not only did they disdain to lie when they came here, but more importantly, he also came back from the outside, and there were hidden injuries inside his body. Ten percent of his combat power could not play half. It was unwise to fight with a guy who was more powerful than himself, let alone that he and he were only in the same place. They were familiar at most, so they would not sacrifice their lives for him.


    So when he saw something was wrong, he put down a word and left here in a hurry. He was afraid that Gu would fight to leave him. He had no place to cry if he wanted to cry.


    When the other party completely goes away, Gu Zheng''s momentum is suddenly recovered. He also secretly cries out for luck. If the other party wants to start next, it''s his turn to escape.


    However, their own momentum still bluffed the other party. It was simply dangerous.


    After Gu Zheng stayed in the air for a while, he swept the surrounding terrain. He was also confused. It looked like an overseas Island, but the space was obviously different, especially at the top of his head.


    After thinking about it, Gu Zheng definitely returned to the village here. After all, he saved the lives of one of their villages. The most important thing is that no one here can threaten himself. He can also inquire about the situation here.


    Soon, Gu Zheng returned to the square again. To his surprise, all the soldiers brought by heimeng had knelt on the ground, put their weapons aside, and looked like waiting for surrender. Even none of them escaped.


    No one here asked them, but everyone showed a happy face, as if all the disasters had been over.


    Ren Jie and a group of them are still in the distance of the long jump in the square. They seem to be waiting for something. As soon as they see Gu Zheng coming back, they are overjoyed. They immediately kneel on the ground and shout to Gu Zheng with the people behind them.


    "The ancestral God is mighty. He killed all the enemies and surrounded our Xifeng island!"


    "The ancestral God is mighty"


    "The ancestral God is mighty"


    As soon as Ren Jie''s voice fell, almost everyone behind knelt down and cheered loudly at Gu Zheng.


    All of them were informed. Naturally, they understood what was going on and the patriarch''s decision, so they knelt down together as if ancient struggle was their ancestor god.


    Gu Zheng''s cry made him a little stunned. Although he wanted to tell them directly that he was not their so-called ancestral God and didn''t know them, when he looked at the little girl over there, jumping and jumping, and shouted with the adults, he took back his words in silence.


    Even if you say it, you won''t believe it if you look so crazy. Just talk to each other''s patriarch.


    Thinking about the ancient struggle, he fell in front of Ren robbery.


    "Lord zushen, welcome back!" Ren Jie still lay respectfully on the ground and said with a supreme gift.


    "What''s your situation? Get up and say again. Don''t you know I''m not your so-called ancestor god?" Gu Zheng asked with some doubts.


    "Sir, please wait a moment and let me explain. When you punish me, I''ll arrange things first." after hearing Gu Zheng''s instructions, Ren Jie moved to the ground and whispered quickly.


    Gu Zheng nodded irrefutably, then stood aside and watched the next development.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng''s face was not impatient, Ren Jie loosened the tight string in his heart a little and ordered several people around him one after another.


    "Ren Ceng, you hurry to treat the injured and ask some people to bring back the bodies of our people. Don''t be distressed about the things you keep. You can use them when you need them. There are plenty of things when you go back."


    "Xiaqi, you go to the nearby Heifeng Island, ask them to make a price and take back these captives. We can''t afford to support these people. Of course, before you go, according to the old rules, see how many people we have lost, so you can directly choose some and kill them."


    "Melo Yu, gather some people to repair the village and pay attention to some residual spell smell. You should also pay attention to cleaning up and don''t hurt others."


    ......


    Ren Jie gave orders to everyone. Everyone basically had something to do.


    Everyone answered and respectfully took the order to go out.


    "My Lord, I''ve kept you waiting. Please come here!" Ren Jie arranged everything. Then he apologized to Gu Zheng. At the same time, he bowed and made a gesture of invitation here.


    After looking at Gu Zheng and nodding, Ren Jie took Gu Zheng to the rear, and the people all the way gave up a four person wide position.


    As soon as they passed through the crowd, they were dressed in uniform and shouted behind them.


    "Congratulations, Lord zushen!"


    The momentum was overwhelming, and the voice stopped only after three times in a row.


    Gu Zheng''s figure shook slightly and moved on, but no one could find this trace.


    Along a winding path in the village, the two men crossed the back of the village and entered a bad and elegant bamboo forest.


    In the innermost part, a very large ancestral temple like building is built, which is twice as high as ordinary houses, but there is only one hall.


    This ancestral hall looks like a rock built on Yongdao. It is full of traces of years. After long-term sacrifice, it looks simple and dignified.


    In front of the ancestral hall, there is a clean white jade open space, which is clean. Dozens of very soft PU mats are orderly distributed on it, which seems to be used for worship.


    Gu Zheng glanced at the top of the ancestral hall and saw three vigorous characters hanging there on a black background.


    "Zushen Pavilion!"


    Ren Jie quickly stepped forward at this time, knelt down on one of the mattresses in front, and respectfully knocked three heads on it. Then he got up and walked forward and pushed open the gate of the ancestral hall.


    Gu Zheng walked in with him impolitely. The whole inside was spacious. The windows made of emerald silk and bamboo ensured sufficient ventilation. In addition, it was cleaned every day, which didn''t have the dull feeling Gu Zheng thought.


    What''s more, Gu Zheng felt surprised that the sacrifice here was not a statue, but a red ball like jelly.


    "Since there are only you and me here, if you have anything to say, you must know that I am not your so-called ancestor god. I am just lost in the turbulent flow of space. It is just an accident to appear here, because I happen to find that the space here is hit by a weak entrance, so I came in."


    Gu Zheng revealed his situation at will, because he had to ask him some information here later, so hiding is just superfluous.


    Hearing this, Ren Jie was stunned, and then his face showed a vague look, which seemed more inclined to the meaning of crying and laughing.


    "My Lord, I don''t know whether it''s your luck or your misfortune, but it''s lucky for us." Ren Jie put away his face and said quickly.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" Gu Zheng asked strangely.


    "My Lord, please listen to me in detail. If my guess is correct, you should come from the wasteland world. I mean, before entering the turbulent flow of space, you were in the wasteland world."


    "Yes, what''s the problem? Isn''t it here?" hearing this, Gu zhengdeng felt a little bad. He won''t be so unlucky. Let''s enter a small world again!


    "It''s unfortunate to tell you, sir, that this is not a desolate world. It''s an experimental world opened up by a quasi saint who has great power and has cut two corpses. Many people want to go out, but you come in by yourself." Ren Jie said with some tears and laughter, but he was glad that if Gu Zheng hadn''t appeared in time, I''m afraid his tribe will no longer exist.


    "What!"


    Gu Zheng was shocked. He really came from what he wanted. He happened to drill in from here and enter such a test field.


    He is also a quasi saint who has cut two corpses. Even if he didn''t dare to win the other party in those years, he may not be able to catch a finger of the other party now.


    The idea of forcibly leaving was extinguished in an instant. I don''t think I can break the barrier laid by the other party. I''ve exceeded myself too much. I completely put an end to all kinds of ideas of forcibly leaving.


    But on second thought, the other party is probably not good at this accomplishment. Otherwise, the space barrier is relatively weak, but fortunately, otherwise, I don''t know how long I''m lost in the turbulence.


    Even now I don''t know how long it will be, but according to the changes in my body, it won''t be too long. It''s estimated to be a few years.


    Unfortunately, I have to inform the stars for such a long time, otherwise there will be a big misunderstanding.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng quickly took out a small blue crystal ball, a blue light flashed in the air, and the whole ball disappeared in the air in an instant.

 Chapter 1398

    Gu Zheng was relieved to see the ball disappear in front of him.


    I already know the location of the other party''s hometown. There will be no problem in looking for the past. Finally, when I left, xingcai gave me this basketball and said that if something delayed, I would inform her that she would be waiting for him all the time, but don''t delay too long.


    At that time, she believed that Gu Zheng would escape, so she agreed to leave there first. She also knew that it was no use staying there at that time, so she left first.


    Looking at the respectful Ren robbery on one side, Gu Zheng thought for a while, and then asked.


    "Just now you said that many people want to leave here, so there is some way to get out normally?"


    "Yes, sir, in the middle of the mainland, there is a city, and there is a transmission array leading to the great world. The quasi Saint personally arranged it to send the people out. However, it is difficult to go out, and the conditions required are a little difficult. However, there is a quota every 100 years, and many people can go out from there, It''s also the only choice for formal channels, "Ren Jie said directly, which is what everyone here knows, and everyone knows when he asks.


    "Formal way? Then there are other ways. Can we go out?" Gu Zheng keenly found this problem from Ren Jie''s voice.


    "Yes, although this is a quasi holy place, it is still attached to the wasteland world, which is also a sub world of the wasteland world. If there are magic weapons or props in space, you can find some weak points in space and forcibly leave here. Moreover, the quasi holy place doesn''t ask these, including the administrators here, and even the administrators here have this space way With. "


    Ren Jie took a look at Gu Zheng and found that he was listening to the song attentively, and then continued.


    "If you can take out something that makes him excited, he can also give it directly to him and let you leave, but there is no exception in the transmission array. After all, although the quasi Saint doesn''t ask about things here, the rules can''t be broken. Of course, his disciples understand and dare not break it. Of course, you can break through here by force. So far, no one has succeeded, but they have been eaten to death Many people. "


    "Everyone can''t have such strange things. So, there should be regular people in here?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly interrupted by saying that he has a lot of good things in his hand, but it is impossible to exchange them for this thing.


    As for the forced breakthrough, I gave up the idea at first.


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect that this thing can also be used here. Doesn''t it mean that if he still has a small ball, he might be able to go out? Unfortunately, he doesn''t have one now and he''s wasted it.


    It seems that I didn''t get it from my hard work, but I don''t know how to cherish it.


    "Well, most of them are sect disciples who come to experience. There are demons and humans. For them, this is the best place for them to experience before they really go out. After all, you can see that when they surrender, the other party doesn''t dare to kill, and we can only kill a few people. This is also our right to win. If we lose, we will lose Then we are all slaves to others unless we are exchanged. "


    Ren Jie thought for a moment before he said. Suddenly he remembered something. Then he took out a thin booklet from his arms and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Senior, the most basic information here is written in this book. It''s just a common book here. It''s available in almost every place. I also learned this information from it. After reading it, you will understand the meaning of existence here."


    Gu Zheng took it over, then opened the book page as thin as cicada wings and began to look at it carefully.


    At the first sight, Gu Zheng was a little surprised, and his face began to tense up, because it was impressively written why the quasi Saint founded here.


    As the pages turned over, Gu Zheng finally knew what the hell it was, and there was more and more sense of helplessness in his heart.


    As explained at the beginning above, this Taoist name is called the quasi saint of Jindao. He was impressed by the creation of elucidation and interception, especially the shock brought to him by Nu Wa''s becoming a saint. In addition, it is even more difficult to further his own bottle top, so he wanted to open another shortcut and try to understand other ways.


    So I made reference to it. I created here a long time ago and prepared to implement my own plan. Of course, he is not an evil man.


    At that time, the main population here was those people in dire straits. Of course, I was grateful for this. Although it was different from the outside all day, it was very good compared with the previous days. This was also the basic human here. Even now, it is occupied


    At that time, he set up a ancestral God position in each area in imitation of the heaven, and then specially added a series of measures to collect the power of these people''s faith, that is, the power of incense, which is similar to the land lord, but also different from that.


    Those who were set up as ancestral gods became stronger and stronger with the incense. From the beginning, they became weaker and weaker. With the passage of time and the reproduction of the population, their cultivation even broke through to the immortals, which made him overjoyed.


    More importantly, after the breakthrough to a certain level, the other party''s cultivation will only fall into the current initial stage, and will not completely return because there is no incense, but also make him firmly believe that this is a credible road.


    These people, most ordinary people don''t want to go out at all. Although it''s really bad here, they are always full of food and warm clothes. Only those who become talents are eager to go out.


    After all, even now, after the quasi saint''s continuous adjustment, the highest cultivation can reach the later stage of Jinxian, and then the cultivation will not increase, which also makes him very distressed.


    This man is not clear. Maybe he is a hermit, but so far the other party is still experimenting. It just seems that many people have entered land life. After all, the conditions there are much better than those at sea.


    The only advantage overseas is that it will receive a fixed amount of material assistance every year. Even so, there are few people in mankind.


    Now overseas is basically the world of the demon clan. There are few strongholds of the human clan. Similarly, there are few strongholds of the demon clan on land.


    These are added by Ren Jie.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t care much about these. What he cares about is the so-called integral.


    Because with the increase of the number of people here and the absence of natural enemies, after many people''s motivation decreased and enjoyed comfort, the quasi Saint caught some demon families here and used several precious magic tools to add the rules here, which moved the ancient debate very much.


    It''s not the other party''s cruelty, but a magic weapon that can make the other party put here against the sky. Needless to say, at least it''s a congenital Lingbao. Gu Zheng couldn''t stop his greed and wanted to find it and take it away.


    No matter it''s still forcibly pressed, it''s better to forget it for the sake of small life.


    If the other party speaks out openly, he is really not afraid of you.


    Then there are these demon families. Of course, they were caught at first. Now, some demon families come in to train their disciples.


    Here, the demon family can''t change, and any demon family will force to reveal a trace of its own characteristics, so that people can distinguish, which will completely prevent the demon family from mixing with ordinary people.


    At this time, Gu Zheng has finished reading the brief introduction of the book. In fact, there is nothing to say. He can only say that he is unlucky, but even so, Gu Zheng is willing to.


    At least you don''t have to drift there all the time.


    And the devil knows when the other party will pay attention here. You know, at that time, it''s really a century on earth. It''s estimated that it just blinked.


    After such a long time, many things have changed a lot, but the benchmark principle is still there without much change.


    At this time, Ren Jie has invited Gu Zheng to sit down in a small pavilion nearby.


    Ren robbed Gu Zheng carefully and continued to talk about the most basic situation here. Gu Zheng wrote all these down and thought about other problems in his heart.


    After all, in my last life, including the first half of my life, I don''t seem to have really experienced things in the world. The things here seem to be no less fun than those famous events.


    In particular, all kinds of strange things are unheard of by Gu Zheng, and also give Gu Zheng a sense of joy. Isn''t it the purpose of Gu Zheng''s return in the face of different challenges and different things?


    "That''s about it."


    After half a day, Ren Jie finally said everything he knew, and then stopped talking.


    Many people like Gu Zheng came here because of various accidents. After all, the world is very close to the flood and famine, and the quasi Saint doesn''t seem to want to protect so tightly. If more people need to come here, they should be fortified at all.


    However, it''s easy to get in and difficult to get out, including those experienced personnel. If they don''t have enough points and achievements, they can only let the teachers behind them spend a lot of money to catch them, even if they supply all the materials here.


    In a word, it seems that there are few people in the whole flood and famine who dare not to cut two corpses.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, can I ask you something?"


    Ren Jie''s voice interrupted Gu Zheng''s thinking. Looking at his pleading face, he seemed to understand what he meant.


    "Say!"


    "Could you please be the ancestral God of our tribe for a period of time, and when the supplies for the next year come in, we will have enough similar things. We can directly apply for refuge on land for a period of time and wait for the new ancestral God to be assigned to us."


    Ren Jie''s eyes are full of hope, because their ancestors left here through illegal means, so they can''t apply for protection for a long time, which is why the other party came to attack them in such a hurry.


    An unattended delicacy, who doesn''t want to take it away together.


    I had planned well. Who could have thought that an accident of heimeng''s goods brought Gu Zheng here, provoked Gu Zheng and was killed. It''s really that stealing chickens can''t erode rice and let them die and live, but they may not have such good luck next time.


    Gu Zheng understood what he meant and asked himself to play a guest role in each other''s ancestral God.


    You should know that the ancestral God is not only a title, but also a position. It is a legal position issued by the management here. If you really become the ancestral God, you will benefit a lot.


    "No problem. If you don''t mind, I can still be your real ancestor god. At least I can protect you for quite a while."


    Gu Zheng chuckled and threw a bomb directly, which stunned Ren in an instant.


    Gu Zheng has his own thoughts in doing so.


    If you want to leave here, the only hope so far is to take the formal way. In addition, the head of the ancestral God can not be removed. As long as you leave here, the above rules will be automatically left. Now it is less than 20 years from the next Centennial competition.


    If you want to take a formal way, the title of ancestral God is essential.


    Said long also long, said not long also flicked his fingers, and soon passed.


    Anyway, Gu Zheng doesn''t have much clue at present. He can only stay here for the time being. When he knows about it in the future, he can make a choice at any time if he has a good method.


    "Really?"


    Ren Jie asked incredulously. He just asked the other party to help him for a while. Unexpectedly, the other party suddenly promised to be his ancestral God.


    It is equivalent to that I only wanted a few steamed buns to satisfy my hunger, but the other party not only temporarily gave me the machine to make steamed buns, but also promised to hand them over to me.


    "Of course, it''s also a shelter for me for the time being." Gu Zheng joked. In his current state, he doesn''t want to go out. Who knows what things will happen outside.


    You know, as long as the tribe agrees, anyone can be the ancestor god here. Only you have the strength above Jinxian.


    However, it also shows from the side that there are many strong characters with different strength in this space, who have the title of ancestral God, whether they are here or outside.


    It''s not as safe as written.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!"


    With the ancient struggle to take the seat, you can rest assured. At least those covetous demon families around will never dare to come up. On their own side, at least for a long time, they will never live a day of fear.


    "Shasha"


    A footstep came from a distance, brought up the constant trembling among the bamboo forests, and gradually approached this side.


    Through the gap between the bamboo forests, Ren Jie saw that his granddaughter was hobbling here, with a doting look in her eyes. However, as soon as her body appeared, her face asked.


    "Ren Ling, why are you running around? Why are you here if you don''t have a rest at this time?"


    Ren Ling''s small mouth tilted, held a bamboo nearby, took a quick breath and said wrongfully.


    "Didn''t you tell anyone not to come here before? They''re all packed up and waiting for your next arrangement."


    Any robber can''t know what they think. Just what they want to say, the voice of ancient struggle came to his ears.


    "Since they have something to find you, you can arrange a quiet place for me first. I need to rest until you come to me or I can find you!"


    "Well, there is a clean place where the ancestral God closed down before. No one can disturb you. Ren Ling, tell your uncle and uncle that I''ll be there in a minute." Ren Jie immediately stood up and said respectfully to Gu Zheng, and then turned his head to Ren Ling.


    "I know. Don''t let me rest. I''m tired to death."


    Ren Ling grumbled discontentedly, but she was obedient and ready to leave.


    But suddenly, a white light appeared in front of her, startled her, subconsciously stepped back, and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she didn''t release the bamboo forest in her hand, otherwise she had to fall.


    She steadied her body and looked at it carefully. It was a red rope pendant. Below was a very beautiful jade pendant. The pure white jade carved the posture of a phoenix that wanted to fly. Especially the touch of cyan on the top was more lifelike, so she couldn''t help grasping it with her hand.


    However, the hand was only half stretched out, so he controlled his desire and looked up at his grandfather. Needless to say, he knew that it must be something of the ancestral God.


    "Your granddaughter, isn''t she? She''s a lovely girl. That''s a gift for your granddaughter." Gu Zheng showed a trace of praise in her eyes. The little girl is really good. She knows to restrain her behavior at a young age. It seems that she has good self-restraint.


    "It''s inappropriate. How could she get such a treasure?" the sharp eyed Ren robber knew at a glance that it was a valuable defense magic weapon. In a word, this kind of thing is much more precious here than weapons.


    "Take it as the encouragement to cheer me on before." Gu Zheng doesn''t care about this kind of thing at all. He still has a lot of this thing in his hand. It''s best to buy people''s hearts


    "Don''t hurry to thank the ancestral God!" when Ren Jie looked at Gu Zheng''s face, he knew that this thing really didn''t care about him, but it was much better than the ancestral God who had led them for thousands of years. At least the other party only knew what to ask for and didn''t know anything to pay.


    Just for this, Gu Zheng''s favor in his eyes greatly increased. He felt that the sudden arrival of the ancestral God might bring earth shaking changes to them.


    "Thank you, Lord zushen." with a sweet cheer, Ren Ling grabbed the jade pendant and put it on her neck.


    A touch of surprise appeared in her eyes. The originally slightly larger jade pendant actually retracted itself, and the jade pendant was also reduced, making it more suitable for her.


    A cool meaning came from the jade pendant, which filled the tired Ren Ling with spirit and vitality again.


    "Thank you, Lord zushen. I''ll go first!"


    Ren Ling thanked her again and went back happily. She didn''t forget the task assigned to her by her grandfather.


    "Ancient ancestor god, this way please!" Ren Jie was very grateful, but he didn''t show it. Just keep it in mind.


    "Don''t call me ancestral God in private. I''m not used to it." Gu Zheng thought for a moment, "you''d better call me Gu elder!"


    "OK, old master!"


    With that, Ren Jie walked ahead, took Gu Zheng away from the secluded bamboo forest and continued to walk inside.


    Along the path passed by only one person, the green stones on the ground were covered by leaves. If it weren''t for any robbery, Gu Zheng wouldn''t have thought that the gap between the bamboo forests was actually a path.


    After estimating the time of a cup of tea, Ren Jie took Gu Zheng through the bamboo forest and came to an open space.


    A house covering a wide area appeared in front of Gu Zheng, much like that old-fashioned quadrangle. The stones on the peaks used in the yard as a whole were cut neatly and cut into stone bricks, which looked like a special style.


    Behind the courtyard is a low mountain, which is the highest one on the whole island. It is really a good place to clean and repair.


    "You can rest assured, elder Gu, that no one will disturb you unless you give orders." Ren Jie said to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng nodded, then walked into the courtyard alone and looked at it. Everything was complete, and all were new. Then Gu Zheng waved and the door outside slammed shut, so that others could not see the scene inside.

 Chapter 1399

    After seeing that Gu Zheng went in, Ren Jie stopped for a while. Seeing that Gu Zheng had no other orders, he left here. He still had good news to tell his people, so that everyone could not be so worried.


    Now they have a new ancestral God. As long as they are certified, they belong to their protective god.


    Again, some things need to be prepared before. After all, a huge statue needs a lot of things, as well as some auxiliary things.


    Those captives can be exchanged for a large amount of materials, which is more than enough for their use.


    ......


    It is estimated that in about half a day, there will be an island ten times larger than Xifeng island in the sea area not far from Xifeng island.


    A figure hurried back from a distance, but when it approached the island, it fell to the ground and hurried towards the middle.


    However, compared with the gentle of Xifeng Island, most of the island are high mountains and hills, and less than 20% of the area is plain. Even so, the available area is much larger than that of Xifeng island.


    In this plain area, there is a city that looks very simple. The whole city is made of rocks. It is very rough. There are many gravel added later between the rocks, which are forcibly blocked by people. It looks as rough as rushing out.


    The figure rushed into the city like a gust of wind. After a while, he hurried out of the side door and ran up the mountain behind at top speed.


    Around the city, there are many stone houses like villages gathered around.


    At the back of the city, there are low and rugged peaks, on which caves have been opened up. From time to time, it can be seen that someone is going in and out.


    In the middle, there is a very flat step, which slants along the mountain from the bottom to the top of the tallest mountain behind.


    On the top of the mountain, it has long been transformed. All of it is an unknown black spar, which covers the whole mountain top. It is spotless. Different symbols and lines are hidden on the black spar, linked and combined with each other to form a very exquisite pattern.


    In the middle, where the patterns finally gather, there is also a huge statue standing in the middle.


    Compared with the slightly crude statue on Xifeng Island, this statue is not only more exquisite, but also made of more advanced materials.


    A burly man held his head high and looked far away. He was wearing a set of very exquisite armor, and the dots and veins on it were clearly carved. However, there was a layer of carved mask on his face, which made people unable to see the line-up. The only thing to be sure was that there was a three inch long single angle protruding from his forehead, It feels a little weird.


    At this time, many people knelt around the statue, all hands on their chest, closed their eyes and whispered, as if praying for something.


    With the sound of "buzzing" in the air, the black light on the black statue is becoming brighter and brighter.


    After the ceremony lasted another half an hour, the first priest in black stopped slowly, then got up from the ground, and the people got up one by one.


    "This prayer ceremony has been successfully completed. Please go back. It will be the same time next year." the priest ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Reverend priest!"


    The people at the bottom were dressed in black robes, but they pricked golden stripes on the priest. They were just ordinary black robes. After hearing the priest''s words, they went down the mountain again.


    Soon, a man was left on the top of the whole mountain, a priest was on it, standing where he was, and I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The cold wind outside kept whistling, but once you came to the top of the mountain, you were blocked by an invisible shield, and even the whistling could hardly pass in.


    But the silence was soon interrupted by a series of footsteps, and it was obvious that someone was rushing over in a hurry.


    The priest frowned and looked at the side. There was the only entrance.


    You know, no one should fly on this island, except the ancestral God, unless it is a matter of everyone''s survival.


    A figure suddenly rushed down, looked at the priest standing there, looked at himself coldly, and the cold sweat on his head immediately flowed down.


    "What''s the matter, flustered, what''s the matter? What if you disturb the ancestor god?" the priest frowned and said.


    The demon clan is turned into a demon by those humans here, because they won''t change back to their noumenon at all, which is not a way to stimulate them.


    And they also have the so-called ancestral gods. After all, the quasi Saint won''t think there is any problem with the ancestral gods of the demon family. More people calculate for him, and he is more welcome.


    Here, the status of the demon family is the same as that of human beings. On the face of it, no one dare to bully anyone.


    "I''m sorry, Reverend priest, I just have something to tell you." listening to the priest''s cold words without any emotion, he suddenly shivered and apologized.


    "Well, we''ll talk about something later. Let''s go down first and talk in the pavilion on the hillside." the priest waved his hand and took him down.


    Halfway up the mountain, there is a specially opened place. From here, you can just look down on all the plains in the first half of the whole section. It is also the favorite place for priests to stay.


    "Come on, tell me something. Did you fail your mission?" the priest sat in the pavilion and said with his mouth, but his eyes were still looking down.


    "Reverend priest, my mission has not failed. The other party has agreed with us and promised to unite together. If we need absolute help at that time," he said quickly when he heard the priest''s question.


    "It''s not very good, but why do you look so worried?" the priest took out a tea set and soaked it gently.


    Soon, a strong smell of tea floats in the air. It is a luxury to drink tea here. After all, most things here are supplied from outside. The output here is the largest, that is, some of the most basic grains and some fruits suitable for here.


    Even common creatures can''t be killed here. They are more used as ornaments.


    Many rules and regulations bind everyone, and no one dare to violate them openly, because no one wants to take chances. The previous bloody lessons have fully warned many people.


    "It''s because I happened to meet on my way back..." he quickly said what happened to him.


    "It''s just a defeat. If you offend someone who shouldn''t be offended, you deserve to die. No one can say his wrong when you die in the war. Won''t you surrender at the last minute? It''s a waste of some power of the ancestral God. Go back to Kui Qiang, tell his Highness Boshuo, and then prepare materials. I''m afraid the other party''s people will come soon. Give me those living soldiers Bring it back. "


    The priest''s hand paused, then drank a mouthful of tea and said faintly.


    I knew about this action. Before I left, I came to take a shower for help. I didn''t expect to be spoiled by someone, but it doesn''t matter. I haven''t failed here. There are always some chivalrous men who think they will be the Savior, whatever he wants.


    "But the key is here. His highness Boshuo has disappeared from the castle. I asked around. Everyone doesn''t know where he has gone." Kui Qiang said with a sad face.


    I went back to him at the first time. When the ancestral God was away, everything here was handed over to him, and then I was equipped with several auxiliary personnel to manage tens of thousands of ethnic groups with him.


    Because in their large group, there are also seven tribes of ancestral gods joined together. They still have their own incense, but their personal worship of the above ancestral gods can strengthen the power attached to the title of ancestral gods and further enhance the upper limit that ancestral gods can reach.


    At present, through this unrestricted combination, the highest level of Jinxian can improve the cultivation of ancestral gods. However, once the number of people decreases, they will return to the later stage of Jinxian. No matter how much they accumulate, they can''t break through the boundary of Dalai.


    Even if all people, demons and Terrans can''t afford to sacrifice together, this is an experiment that quasi saint has personally tried.


    These are not the key points. The key point is that his highness Boshuo is a child whose appearance is only ten years old. It seems that something happened in the past, resulting in incomplete physical development and extremely slow mental growth. Now it is almost like a 12-year-old boy, so the ancestral God will bring him in and seek something he cherishes very much.


    That thing is in the hands of the administrator, and this time it has been added to the prize of this victory. Some time ago, the administrator has announced the prize of the winner of this time.


    That''s why we promised each other something and helped them secretly.


    However, the son most valued by the ancestor god disappeared, which made the sacrifice all in a cold sweat. He was the precious son of the Lord. If he was introduced into his son, he would also be punished.


    "On such an island, if you can''t see it, you can''t see it. Is it the same as the previous times, hiding in the deep mountain?" the priest didn''t have the previous demeanor and hurriedly said.


    "No, this time he disappeared. He didn''t even take his favorite Xiaohei with him, and he was stunned by his secretly drugging. It seems that he already knows Xiaohei is one of us." Kui Qiang said quickly.


    Little black is actually a kind of wolf and a little demon about to turn into a form. However, since he came here, I''m afraid he can only keep this appearance before going out.


    "Find it for me and spread my will. First, search the island for me. Let those people keep quiet and secretly look for it. There''s another thing you need to do. You prepare a group of elite teams and go to the land to find it for me. I always think he has planned for a long time. Nine times out of ten, he went to the land. He used to quarrel to go ashore, but how can we release it without the permission of adults He left. "


    The priest Shua stood up and hurriedly arranged to Kui Qiang.


    "Yes!"


    Kui Qiang immediately agreed and hurried down.


    Even if the priest was worried, he could only sit here and watch Kui Qiang enter the city, and soon some figures went out towards the rest of the island.


    Several figures also left the bank and moved towards the road.


    ......


    On the other hand, Gu Zheng''s side, shortly after entering the courtyard, when Ren Jie left, he waved again and again, sent out Green Qi from his hands, turned into small blue flags in the air, and then fell into the corner of the yard and disappeared.


    When the last cyan flag fell to the ground, a cyan shield suddenly appeared over the yard and firmly guarded the whole yard.


    The cyan shield soon darkened and hid from the air without a trace.


    After all this, Gu Zheng sat down in the yard, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath.


    This time he looked to see if he could compress the black fog in his body, otherwise he would have no sense of security.


    Especially when we know that the strength of the common ancestral gods here is the lowest. It can be said that after the early days of Jinxian, the ancient struggle has a stronger sense of crisis. Although he used to frighten the enemy away by relying on his power, that is also a unique situation.


    Although there is no application for battle here, it is obvious that no one will kill innocent people, but your weakness is exposed, and it is not enough for everyone to come close and tear a piece of meat.


    Three days passed quickly, and Gu Zheng finally opened his eyes, but he still looked a little ugly.


    Because Gu Zheng thought he was in the turbulence and had constraints, and he couldn''t do his best to deal with these black fog, but from this point of view, Gu Zheng still used the other party''s means.


    Even if it is only attached to this residual consciousness, the power it can exert is by no means what it can resist.


    Fortunately, the black bug was seriously injured before, and the remaining consciousness of the other party has been sealed by the giant turtle, which has been greatly weakened.


    In these three days of efforts, I compressed the black gas to one-third. As a result, the rest of life and death could not get rid of each other, and even the seal could not seal each other again. At present, I can only do this. I am all squeezed in one place by myself.


    I wrapped the black gas layer by layer outside and let them all gather together.


    In this way, I can also play my strength in the middle of Jinxian. At the critical moment, I can force a wave, but the time can''t be too long, otherwise these black fog will attack my body again.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t go out, but took out a book from his arms. The light on it has been dimmed a lot.


    After the last forced overload use, the Renshu has not returned to normal. It can only use some of the most basic defense functions. Don''t think about killing it for the time being.


    Now I don''t know when I can recover. That''s why Gu Zheng hasn''t been used in the previous battle. Otherwise, Ling Feng and them would have died when they knew their names.


    After watching it for a long time, Gu Zheng took it back again. Now he still needs each other and can only slowly warm it up.


    This time, a thing reappeared on his hand, which can be regarded as one of the few spoils of war in ancient times. It was "taken" from childe Qi. It was an imitation Kowloon divine fire mask.


    With the death of Childe Qi, the traces he left inside slowly disappeared, which also saved the ancient struggle to erase.


    Now it lies quietly in its own hands, waiting for the next master.


    Of course, Gu Zheng is not polite. Even the imitation of this thing is a kind of amazing power. Gu Zheng has personally experienced it.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng impolitely took it as his own.


    A layer of flame rose from Gu Zheng''s hand and soon submerged the whole Kowloon cover. The whole yard was red.


    ......


    Half a month later, Gu Zheng finally came out of the courtyard.


    The Kowloon mask has been preliminarily refined successfully. As long as you are more familiar with it, you can give full play to your greatest power.


    As soon as he came out, a young man was watching outside and shouted respectfully to Gu Zheng.


    "Lord zushen, Ren patriarch has something to find you. Let me stay here. Once you come out, I''ll let you know!"


    "OK, I see!" Gu Zheng was trying to find him, so he led the way and followed him back to the previous village.


    After returning from the original road, Gu Zheng soon came to the village.


    After more than ten days of repair, some dilapidated villages can no longer see the traces of the previous war. Even some potholes on the ground have been buried and leveled.


    At this time, the village is also busy. Many people come in a hurry and pass by in a hurry. However, as long as they see Gu Zheng, they will stop their guys and say respectfully to Gu Zheng.


    "Lord zushen!"


    Then you''ll keep working, man.


    Gu Zheng knows that the residents here, including Ren Jie, are aborigines, and even there are many aborigines on the mainland.


    There''s no way. The human population is growing too fast, but there''s a lot of space here. Even if the current population is increasing tenfold, it''s more than enough. At most, it consumes more external resources.


    Gu Zheng continued to walk outside with the young man until he came to the beach. Gu Zheng saw Ren Jie, who was still busy. Many people were escorting prisoners next to him.


    When it was said to be an escort, it was not tied to the other party, but several people ordered the other party, and the other party obediently walked into the cabin in turn. There was no resistance at all. Even some people spontaneously walked to the bow of the ship, as if they were watching the water situation and whether it was appropriate to get out of the ship.


    For them, if the boat capsizes accidentally, they will probably die in the water. They don''t have enough physical strength to swim back to the island.


    "Father God, Ren patriarch is there. I''ll go back first!"


    "Yes!"


    The young man also said to Gu Zheng. After receiving Gu Zheng''s answer, he hurried to the village.


    At this time, Ren Jie was still watching there, because the sound of wind, crane and tide on the beach was relatively loud, and no one saw or heard behind.


    It was the restlessness caused by the captives who discovered the existence of the ancient dispute that attracted Ren Jie''s attention and led to the discovery of the ancient dispute.


    "Lord zushen!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the other side and shouted respectfully at himself. He was helpless. He couldn''t stop the other side. He could only nod with a smile and go to Ren Jie.


    "Lord zushen, you came just in time. These prisoners are about to be sent to Heifeng island in exchange for some things." Ren Jie said to Gu Zheng.


    "Well, I hear you have something to do with me?" Gu Zheng nodded and understood these things.


    If this side is defeated, I''m afraid those villagers will go in by themselves like them, but their fate is to be enslaved and know that someone is willing to redeem them.


    Even if no one is willing to pay the money for them, they will be free in 20 years. They will return to the mainland, be scattered by administrators, break into other tribes and merge together.


    As for their ancestors, they will be severely punished. As for what it is, they can''t know.


    "I''d like to ask, after you officially give us the title of ancestral God, what will you give us in the future? Magic, summoning, or blessing? Now we don''t have enough materials here, so we just go to exchange some corresponding materials."

 Chapter 1400

    Gu Zheng understands what the other party said. Since they have paid incense here, the spiritual obsession in their hearts, whether sincere or false, is transformed to you here. As long as the other party is willing to believe in it, it is within your sphere of influence.


    The range of ancestral gods is divided by the statue of ancestral gods. However, no matter how many people there are, you can only build one statue, and only one statue will work. Only the more people worship, the wider the coverage of the statue, but the additional power will not increase.


    The only way to enhance is to plunder the remaining strength of the other party''s ancestral god statue, so as to improve the power, and the corresponding other party''s will decline forever.


    But you can''t always watch the ancestral God at home, because when you become the ancestral God, you have to bear some burdens within the family, so you often need to carry out some tasks outside.


    And sometimes the administrator will directly give the order to attack the other party. At this time, the ancestral God can''t participate in the war. He can only fight in his own family. You can''t control all life and death on the battlefield.


    Even some powerful tribes will secretly attack those smaller tribes. Everyone fights and fights with demons. It''s okay to say that after all, the other party only wants to plunder part of the energy of the ancestral god statue, but the battle between demons is much more tragic.


    In fact, compared with the beginning, the rules have become much more complex. After all, the quasi Saint also knows that there will be no progress if he is blindly comfortable, which can be regarded as a mandatory thing.


    In this regard, the type of each statue can release determines whether it can sometimes turn over or win the battle.


    Just like Heifeng Island, the strength is more than that, but why send so few people? If you only look at the number of people, it''s almost the same. It''s because the information of both sides is public. You can''t send more people to attack him. Even if you have so many experts, you can only send so many people.


    And they have to apply, and they can act only after the above consent.


    And now their breath has dropped to a level on Ren Jie''s body, because the statue of the ancestral God has been destroyed, and their strength is also passing quickly.


    As like as two peas and their ancestral statues, they must be able to improve themselves. Only when they reach the golden age can they get rid of it.


    No one here can practice external skills, including the demon families that have survived here. Many demon families are quasi saints and can only learn some external skills and some explosive secrets.


    You know, this is the quasi saint''s test ground. Although it seems to be for everyone, in fact, his purpose is for what everyone knows. Whoever dares to become a stone on his way forward will definitely be crushed mercilessly.


    The road is ruthless. All of them have not been able to make each other give up.


    In a flash, these information flashed from Gu Zheng''s mind. Looking at Ren robbery in front of him, Gu Zheng said after a moment of meditation.


    "My character advocates attack, and I''m not very good at magic. Then prepare the statue of attack type!"


    "OK, I see!" Ren Jie nodded, then jumped to the front bow, and a figure came out of the cabin.


    It was Xia Qi who was in charge of the operation. Ren Jie arranged something for him. Xia Qi nodded and soon understood what he needed this time.


    Ren Jie finished his command and soon turned back again.


    At this time, most of the prisoners had consciously entered the ship, and dozens of ships of different sizes had begun to move forward slowly.


    The previous few people also entered the last cabin one after another. They had to follow them and count some trivial things.


    Soon, these ships slowly sailed to the southwest and gradually moved away. In a short time, they became dozens of black spots.


    "I need to go to the nearest city and hand over the problem of ancestral God. You can send a familiar person to follow me!" until this time, Gu Zhengcai said faintly.


    Although Ren Jie wants to follow him, there are still many things to do in the village, so he said directly.


    "Let Mei Chang accompany you. She is responsible for most of the purchases. I believe everything is OK."


    "Then hurry up!"


    ......


    Nanshui city is the last small town on the southernmost land. Although it is a city, even if there are a lot of people gathered in it, Gu Zheng is surprised that there is no fence here.


    But on second thought, in fact, it''s normal not to have a fence. Even if there is only one guard team to manage the city, no one dares to make trouble here, not to mention attacking here is just looking for death.


    Gu Zheng and Na meiluoyu came all the way from the island. It took seven days. On the third day, they already saw the land. Gu Zheng initially thought that they would arrive on the shore. Unexpectedly, there was only one small town with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers, but Gu Zheng saw several small villages on the road.


    Under the ancient dispute''s Secret perception, there is a statue with different looks in each village, which seems to be the ancestor god in their village.


    However, it''s no different from a long-distance view, but at most, I feel an inexplicable energy around my body all the time. Before, the statue of Xifeng village had been broken. At that time, I obviously felt it when people gave me a gift. It turned out to be so.


    Even such subtle energy fluctuations can be clearly sensed here. It seems that the quasi saint has really made a lot of efforts.


    "Lord zushen, let''s go in. There is no flying space within a hundred miles. Anyone who flies into the sky will be attacked by the Dharma array." Melo Yu said from a distance.


    Ren Jie has told them about the arrival of Gu Zheng. For fear that he doesn''t know what''s going on here, he said in advance.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng didn''t want to challenge the power of the prohibition. He soon lowered his body. Before, he was surprised that some people who had just arrived landed all the way down, and then ran to nanshaui city from the ground.


    Then Gu Zheng rushed to the other side and soon approached here.


    Under the leadership of Melo Yu, they quickly crossed several streets and came to the outside of a luxurious looking courtyard. Outside, there were two soldiers in silver armor stationed here, and there were also more than a dozen extraordinary people outside.


    One of the soldiers shouted when he saw new people coming.


    "Please stop. Master Feng is meeting important guests. Please wait outside."


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng had to wait quietly with Mei Luoyu and stand at the end of the nearby team.


    Watching Gu Zheng curiously looking at the task ahead, Mei Luoyu preached to Gu Zheng.


    "The strong man who stretched out the Yellow animal skin in the front is the patriarch of a powerful village in the north. The second is..."


    Gu Zheng listened with interest to Meiluo''s introduction. Here are basically the chiefs of all ethnic groups, including three demon tribes and all the other nearby land humans.


    Because this time is the time to distribute materials, so there are so many people. Usually, there is basically no one here, and there is no trade. Only some people and demon families waiting for distribution live here for the time being.


    On the contrary, all the burly people have to nest like cats. Although the two bodyguards in front of them only have the cultivation of immortals in the early stage and have such a tone of being close to strangers, no one dare to refute each other''s words, but they have to smile at each other.


    Seven grade officials in front of the prime minister.


    We are basically familiar with each other. On the contrary, Gu Zheng''s new face makes others confused and often looks at him intentionally or unintentionally, because here, only he brings another person, and the others come alone.


    But no one asked, just waiting quietly.


    Soon after Gu Zheng came, people lined up one after another, and the soldier would tell everyone when they came.


    Soon there were several more people behind Gu Zheng.


    Although everyone knows each other, they are obviously not in the mood to talk to each other. They are silently waiting for the administrator to entertain important guests.


    "Hey, it''s the Xifeng people. Haven''t your people been swallowed up? The weak ancestor god is so powerful that he has blessed you up to now." Gu Zheng was wandering outside and thinking about other things, a sudden voice appeared in the air. At the same time, Gu Zheng felt a bad look at himself.


    Gu Zheng looked through his eyes and found that he was a tall, thin young man with sharp noses. He was looking at himself provocatively. It can also be said that he was Merleau Yu around him.


    "In the past, our tribe was captured by demons and then forcibly integrated. As a result, we were driven out because we collided with the ancestral gods over there. In addition, we also sent a notice to those who took in our other clans. Because the man was powerful, all the people of our tribe were driven out together. Fortunately, one took us in at that time As a result, you know. "


    Melo Yu quickly explained to Gu Zheng that she looked a little embarrassed. After all, it belonged to their black history in the past.


    Gu Zheng was also stunned. Ren Jie didn''t tell himself about them. It turned out that they were still so tortuous. No wonder the villagers were so excited at that time.


    "Why, is your patriarch Ren Jie dead? I remember he was very proud at that time." the thin man over there said with a sneer on his face.


    Because the energy here becomes easier to perceive. Once you probe into the other party, it is easy to be detected by the other party, causing unnecessary misunderstandings. Therefore, no matter what here, you have basically formed the habit of not probing into the other party''s information.


    However, there is no need to detect. It belongs to the case that the strength is equal or uncertain. At a glance, Gu Zheng seems that this thin man who is not amazing has reached the peak of immortality. Let Gu Zheng also admire it. No wonder the other party has a proud look.


    The people of this clan, regardless of the leader of the whole clan, most of their accomplishments are only in the middle stage of Tianxian, and only a few have reached the later stage of Tianxian.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My clan leader is fine. He just beat back an attack by the demon some time ago." Melo Yu immediately retorted.


    "Hei hei, you said you beat back the attack of the demon man. I believe it. But you said Ren robbed didn''t die. I don''t believe it. You know, this material doesn''t have the keepsake of the clan leader, but you can''t get it. Do you just come here to have a look and don''t intend to get it?" the thin man smiled and laughed.


    The two soldiers didn''t ask about things here. As long as they didn''t fight, they didn''t have anything to do with each other.


    As for others, they are watching with a lively heart. Anyway, the other party is just talking and having fun.


    The people here are basically people from the land. Only the three demons are people from the South Sea. However, everyone has heard of the Xifeng people. After all, they can be driven out by such people. There has been no such grand occasion in tens of thousands of years.


    "It''s none of your business what we do. Kansai, don''t give me nonsense. If you''re not convinced, just fight. Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Melo Yu raised her eyebrows and immediately shouted.


    Gu Zheng didn''t want this plump Mei Changlao to have such a forthright side, but he didn''t see it at all before.


    "Drink!" the thin man Kansai didn''t expect that meiluoyu would be so tough at this time. It''s reasonable that they would survive so hard. If someone hadn''t secretly given them a batch of materials, I''m afraid many people would starve to death. However, when he saw some people showing contempt, he felt a little uneasy on his face.


    My village was the first to drive them out, and I took the lead. I was not afraid of each other at all.


    Kansai immediately walked up, rolled up his sleeves and looked like he was going to fight. He even attracted the soldiers'' eyes. He had covered his weapons in his hands. As long as the other party dared to fight here again, no matter who he was, he would die.


    The spectators over there know that this is his usual technique to scare the other party. He certainly doesn''t dare to do it, because he doesn''t want to die so early.


    But just two steps closer to him, a figure blocked his face, just between him and Merleau.


    Gu Zheng''s height was nearly one head higher than his oppression, so Kansai had to raise his head to see Gu Zheng''s face.


    In fact, the relationship has long paid attention to him, but a new face, especially the handsome face of the other party, is even more annoying to him. In his opinion, this may be Merleau rain taking her cake head to see the world.


    In xifengcun, she is the person with the highest cultivation in addition to Ren Jie. Of course, she thinks that Ren Jie died in the previous battle, and meiluoyu is the next patriarch. It''s too normal.


    Therefore, seeing that he was standing in front of him beyond his ability, Kansai showed a trace of impatience on his face and said to Gu zhengleng hum.


    "What are you, daring to stand in my way?"


    He thought that Gu Zheng was just a nobody. He regarded the other party''s dull look as timid, and he was the head of a family. What''s to be afraid of.


    Seeing this man looking at himself provocatively, Gu Zheng couldn''t help smiling. Perhaps the people here have been relatively comfortable for too long, and they would casually dominate a stranger. If they were outside, someone would always let him know how to be a man.


    "I''m nothing, but this time I''m here to be the ancestor god of Xifeng village, so I think you''d better stay away from me! Save yourself trouble."


    If an ordinary person really dares to challenge the ancestor god in full view of the public, then death is not in vain.


    "Just you! Don''t pretend casually. Be careful to bring disaster to yourself."


    Although Kansai was surprised in his heart and stepped back, he still disdained to say.


    Because he knew that there were ancestral gods in Xifeng village, after a little thought, he stopped his body again and threatened Gu Zheng.


    "Don''t be alarmist here. Our former ancestral gods have left here. Now this is our new ancestral gods. If you dare to talk nonsense, we''ll fight directly. You think I''m afraid of you!" Melo Yu walked out here and scolded Kansai.


    "Who''s afraid of you? I''m just too lazy to get into trouble!" Guan Xi cut, but he retreated, because at this time, master Feng had accompanied one out, and he couldn''t be seen at this time. You know that he is all the tribes near the manager.


    Of course, more importantly, don''t look at what he said. In fact, he has believed what the other party said in his heart, so he doesn''t want to be uncomfortable for himself.


    If the other party is really the ancestor god and teaches himself a lesson for no reason, he can only admit bad luck.


    Everyone also turned their eyes from Gu Zheng and looked at the person who could let master Feng come out to meet and see off in person.


    It''s just an ancestral God. Looking for such a dilapidated tribe, it''s estimated that the strength is also the wandering ancestral God at the bottom, so I can''t wait to find a small tribe.


    You know, such a remote place, especially an overseas Island, has a small population. People with a little ability will not go.


    What makes everyone most curious is the guest of master Feng, but the man was shrouded in a layer of black robes, and even his face was invisible, so that people couldn''t see a trace of his true face.


    Here, master Feng gave the man a polite bow, then the man in black nodded and flew directly out. From beginning to end, he didn''t look at these people, as if they were like air.


    In order not to attract the other party''s attention, Gu Zheng didn''t look at the other party, but he vaguely felt a familiar breath. It seemed that he had just seen it not long ago, which made Gu Zheng very confused.


    However, the other party''s stay was too short. Before Gu Zheng thought of anything, the other party left, which also interrupted Gu Zheng''s thinking.


    After seeing off the mysterious man, the master also went back.


    At this time, the soldiers began to let the people in the front row in order.


    Everyone''s speed is very fast. One will come out and leave here directly in less than a cup of tea.


    Gu Zheng lined up and wanted to find his previous feeling, but when it was his turn, he still didn''t remember what was attracting him, because the breath of the mysterious man was too weak.


    If the other party didn''t pass by when he left, he could ignore the past.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t care at all about the eyes staring at him behind him. He''s just a little Luoluo. No matter what contradiction he had with Xifeng village, he can go on with it.


    Gu Zheng is not a person who is afraid of things. As long as the other party dares to ask for trouble, he will let the other party provoke someone who should not be provoked.


    You know, if no one sees the wild, the risk will increase greatly. In fact, as long as no one sees what you do, what you do can completely disappear.


    Of course, if you dare to do something too much, such as destroying the whole family, you can''t hide it if you want to hide it.


    Soon it was Gu Zheng''s turn for them to go in. After passing through a small courtyard, they came to a room like a small living room.


    "Where are the people?" the Feng Master said without raising his head when he heard someone come in. On the table in front of him, there was a map covered with more than half of the table, which was different from the ordinary map. The map was constantly rippling like water waves, and there were many slight red spots on it.


    "We''re not here to get supplies, but to register as the ancestor god of Xifeng village!"

 Chapter 1401

    Hearing these words, master Feng raised his head and looked at the two people in front of him. After taking a look at Meiluo rain, he looked at Gu Zheng next to him.


    "I remember there was an ancestral God in Xifeng village. It seems that he registered only ten years ago. How can he register again?" master Feng said, moving slowly towards a red spot on a sea area on the map in front of him.


    Gu Zheng clearly saw that the island under his hand was a reduced version of Xifeng Island, and there were many bright red spots around it.


    What''s more amazing is that with its, all the features of the whole map have changed and turned into all the boundaries of Xifeng Island forces, all of which are displayed on it.


    The blue sea water fluctuated slightly on the table, and the shapes near the whole island appeared clearly in front of us. Even the ships on the island, those woods and even a small piece of destroyed woods could be seen, as if they were really observed above the island.


    However, there were no creatures on it, but Lord Feng was looking at it as if there was some information written on it.


    After a while, master Feng raised his head and said to them.


    "Your previous ancestors have left this world. It''s sure. Then come with me!"


    With that, master Feng stood up and led them out of the living room to a side room nearby.


    This house looks no different from others, but there is a dark layer on the outer wall. I don''t know what covers it.


    Inside, there is a Dharma array with a blue aperture. There is nothing else. It is empty.


    "Hand over your things!"


    Master Feng said to Melo Yu, and then to Gu Zheng.


    "You go and stand there without any resistance, just in the blink of an eye!"


    Before the ancient struggle, we have learned how the ancestral gods choose. In fact, just like the main will of the world, they forcibly put a layer of shackles on you, just like officials accept their official positions, and then you are given some special rights.


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng went into the Dharma array from the outside. However, at this time, the Dharma array did not work, and Gu Zheng did not feel any different.


    Here, master Feng took a red crystal core from Mei Luoyu''s hand, and then came to the wall next to the door and knocked. A hidden groove appeared in front of them, with tiny mysterious symbols carved nearby, guarding the middle groove.


    "Are you ready?"


    There, master Feng nodded when he saw Gu Zheng, and then the crystal core was put into the groove.


    In the dark room, at the moment when the crystal nucleus entered, the whole body suddenly became a little transparent, and the two of them also retreated outside the room.


    A strong golden light carried through between heaven and earth, and layers of colorful halos broke through the endless clouds, rotating along the golden light from the sky and falling into the cabin below.


    Such a huge movement can be seen within a thousand miles, and those waiting outside are stunned. This phenomenon will only appear when the crown ancestor god is added.


    Kansai looked at the sky in amazement. Unexpectedly, the young man really came to be the ancestor god, but in this way, their former ancestor god either died in an accident or left here.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the relationship turned and there were new ideas in my heart.


    I don''t care about their affairs. After all, Lord zushen has always asked them to trip them when they have a chance. It will definitely make them uncomfortable when I suddenly think of a good idea.


    It is not only the ancestor god of a tribe with thousands of people, but also the kind of native people who have just been promoted.


    Thinking of this, a proud smile appeared on his face. It can only be said that you were unlucky, because he came here this time with the advice of the ancestral God.


    The ancient dispute inside has now closed his eyes. At this time, his whole body can''t move, the light of the whole Dharma array bursts, and the whole person is pressed in place by a strong threat,


    At the moment when the initial golden light came down, a breath of Haoyuan flowed out of the Dharma array, which made the whole person fall into confusion, as if he hadn''t slept for three days and nights, just wanted to sleep directly.


    However, Gu Zheng still couldn''t resist the magic exerted by the other party. Finally, he closed his eyes and was in a coma like the people who accepted the inheritance of the ancestral God before.


    But strangely, there is a seal in the brain that stubbornly blocks the deepening of those strange energies. In fact, although the body passed out in ancient times, the consciousness is very clear.


    In the golden light column invisible to outsiders, mysterious runes continue to flow into the ancient body. At the same time, a mysterious connection links itself with the world.


    At this moment, I seemed to have stood high in the sky, overlooking everything in the village.


    With the continuous influx of mysterious runes, a trace of incomprehensible enlightenment gradually cleared up, but after reaching a certain degree, I was unable to understand the meaning.


    But Gu Zheng knew that this thing must be a trace of profound meaning left by the prospective saint. The more he understood, it was absolutely good for him, not bad.


    Although Gu Zheng tried his best to find out one or two, he was always blocked in front of him like a layer of glass, because he was so different from him that he couldn''t even explore one percent, which made Gu Zheng regret.


    And as the colorful halo entered the body again, it echoed on the red crystal core. A red light shot into his body with a lightning speed, and a red thin line remained in the air.


    Gu Zheng felt a strange feeling with the crystal core. It seemed that he had a separate body out of thin air, but he couldn''t control each other. At the same time, his mental power was gradually taken away by the crystal core.


    At this time, Gu Zheng finally knows why he asked you to pass out in a coma at the beginning, because this feeling of being extracted makes Gu Zheng crazy, especially the unspeakable pain, which directly acts on his brain. He is almost tortured, and Gu Zheng''s body is soaked in the twinkling of an eye.


    To know this situation, the ancient struggle can''t resist. The devil knows what will happen. You know, this is directly connected to your spirit. If there is an accident, you don''t want to know the consequences.


    It''s better to go into a coma at that time, but this damn seal can even block this. It''s the most strange seal.


    It took about one tenth of the sample to stop this phenomenon. If it continues, Gu Zheng can''t guarantee that he can control himself. He absolutely doesn''t want to experience it for the second time.


    At the moment when the red line was disconnected, Gu Zheng''s whole person collapsed, and even his spirit extracted so much at once, he was in a trance.


    But then those countless golden Mans, mixed with a little colorful light, rushed towards the surging impact inside their own body, and countless auras constantly rushed away in guzheng''s body.


    The extremely strong aura is repeatedly washed in Gu Zheng''s body, and his spiritual power is rapidly recovering. The comfortable feeling and strong contrast almost make Gu Zheng moan.


    This deep-rooted feeling is a double heaven of ice and fire. Gu Zheng has not experienced such a stimulating feeling for a long time.


    As the light beam gradually began to shrink, all the visions began to subside.


    In this regard, the spirit of ancient struggle is bound with the crystal stone in the hands of Xifeng village, where we can sense each other''s existence no matter how far away it is.


    At this time, Gu Zheng inexplicably added a token in his hand. After a little perception, he understood that this was the only prop given to the people of the family to contact themselves.


    Gu Zheng didn''t have no harvest. Under the impact of that unparalleled aura, Gu Zheng was surprised to find that the black fog in his body had been reduced by a fifth, and he was directly wiped out by those auras, which didn''t waste him a lot of sin.


    However, the half broken seal is still swaggering and staying here without being affected at all.


    As the surrounding houses returned to normal again, master Feng and Merleau Yu also came in. Looking at Gu Zheng who returned to normal, they also had a smile on their face.


    "Congratulations, Taoist friend. I hope you can fulfill the title of ancestral God."


    Then he returned the previous crystal core to Melo Yu.


    Gu Zheng nodded and walked out of the still beating aperture. At this time, various information had appeared in his brain, including various methods of using the ancestral God, some precautions, and how to guide himself to leave his magic power and put it on the statue.


    "Do you still receive your share this year?" at this time, master Feng said to Gu Zheng.


    There is no patriarchal token, but the presence of the ancestral God is more effective than anything.


    "Let''s take it away together!" Gu Zheng is still willing to be a transport captain for such a simple matter.


    Returning to the previous room, Gu zhengmingrui found that there was a much larger red dot on the edge of Xifeng Island, and there was basically a red dot at all the surrounding marks.


    Not far away from them, there was a bright red dot, surrounded by nearly ten flower dots.


    Gu Zheng was trying to see more clearly, but the water curtain returned to its previous appearance again, showing the whole southernmost territory.


    "Well, next year, remember to return the things when you receive them next time, including the materials you haven''t received for five years." here, master Feng handed over a golden thing like a whistle.


    Gu Zheng explored curiously and found that the space inside was not small. At least half of it was filled with different grains, fruits and vegetables, as well as some other daily necessities, which could definitely meet the five-year life of thousands of people. Even Gu Zheng saw several bottles of healing pills, which should be prepared for those with accomplishments.


    However, the number is too small, far from enough. No wonder Ren rubbed a distressed look when he arranged to treat the wounded.


    "Thank you, master Feng!"


    Mei Luoyu said politely here, and then went out with Gu Zheng.


    As soon as Gu Zheng went out, he saw everyone looking at him curiously. He didn''t expect that this man really came here to be a ancestral God. You know, most of the ancestral gods here were assigned by the top. Otherwise, those people would rather wander than come to remote areas here.


    Who makes the resources here so poor, the population is relatively small, so the assistance is far less.


    Because of the mysterious man in front and the delay of the ancient struggle, the sky began to dim.


    In fact, the black sky here is a little dark. It''s not like that you can''t see your fingers. It corresponds to that the wasteland world is also in the state of night.


    At this time, the face of guanxi recovered calm. It seems that Gu Zheng became the ancestor god and converged, but Gu Zheng still saw a trace of incomprehensible thought in many eyes.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t say anything, but he and Melo Yu left here soon.


    Although it was already dark, it was no different from them and the day. Other people continued to queue up. After several more people lined up, they still went in one by one, took their own tribal materials, and then left here.


    Soon, it was Kansai''s turn, and he went in as usual, but when he was about to enter the door, suddenly his body was out of control, his whole body tilted and fell towards the bodyguard next to him.


    "What are you doing!"


    The bodyguard nearby drank heavily, and at the same time, he turned to the side to avoid a blow from the other party.


    After Kansai stumbled, his body turned around and continued to hug him.


    The people in the back were stunned by this appearance. The other party didn''t want to die. He even openly molested the guards.


    But Kansai himself was speechless, because at this time he had lost control of his body and couldn''t even speak. He could only look anxiously at the guards with his eyes to show his innocence.


    Fortunately, the guards saw something wrong with each other and also saw the pleading in each other''s eyes. Otherwise, they would draw a knife and kill each other on the spot at the first time.


    "Enough is enough!"


    Master Feng''s voice suddenly came out of the air. With the sound, Kansai found that he could control his body, but he was still a little stiff. However, his body still jumped at the guard in front of him according to his inertia, which scared him to flash on the side and fall to the ground.


    However, regardless of the dirt on his body, he climbed outside, away from the guards.


    When he was far away, he quickly got up and shouted to get rid of his relationship.


    "Lord Feng, it''s him. He''s controlling my body."


    "I know. Don''t talk nonsense. Come in and get your things."


    Just in Kansai and others were waiting for master Feng to punish each other, but they heard master Feng''s painless answer. It seemed that they didn''t see all this ancient struggle.


    You know, even the ancestor god can''t tease others like this, especially it''s easy to cause misunderstanding and endanger his life.


    This surprised everyone, but no one was silent except Kansai, because everyone knew that they were protecting each other.


    But who is that person, and how can he de let the always fair administrator favor him.


    Kansai wanted to oppose, but after opening his mouth several times, he didn''t make any sound. Although he was also very angry, he soon controlled his emotions and knew that what he did now was useless.


    Kansai was as calm as ever on the surface, but the sense of shame in his heart was about to drown him.


    Although he is only a patriarch, he has no status and status as the ancestral God, but he is also the patriarch of the largest human force in the southernmost part. You know, they are ready to move away from here and settle in the middle of the mainland.


    Moreover, they have decided that their ancestral gods have made enough credit to settle them all, at least much more than this.


    It''s not just a small tribe with thousands of people. It''s estimated that there is no smaller tribe than this. Maybe it''s the people who go from where they are related. However, you happen to enter the tribe most hated by the ancestor god, so wait for exile again.


    No matter what abacus you play, you will return empty handed.


    Kansai thought fiercely in disgust. After receiving his own things, he moved towards the South without expression.


    After sending everyone away, master Feng took out a big slap in the face mirror. With several Dharma decisions, a light curtain began to flicker in the air. After a while, a man with a black veil appeared in the middle of the mirror.


    "Feng Tian, a subordinate of the southern border city of Nanshui, has something important to report to the adult."


    "Three hours later, the adult will contact you naturally!"


    With the end of this sentence, the figure shown above suddenly disappeared, and Feng Tian put the small mirror back.


    "No one will be seen in three days!"


    With the order of master Feng, the gate of the courtyard, which has been neglected for many years, was closed, and a layer of golden light in the courtyard also rose and disappeared in the air.


    ......


    Here, Gu Zheng regretfully put down his hands after Feng Tian''s soft drink cut off the magic controlled by Gu Zheng.


    Mei Luoyu looked at Gu Zheng with fear. She didn''t expect that once she came out, her ancestral God would retaliate against the former Kansai. She couldn''t persuade herself. She had to be frightened aside for fear that Lord Feng would come out to find them.


    "It''s all right. I''m the ancestral God, and I don''t intend to kill him. I''ll punish me in many ways at most. There won''t be any problem at all." thinking of Gu Zheng''s promise, Mei Luoyu asked again.


    "Lord zushen, it''s not appropriate for you to do so?"


    "You see, there''s nothing. Don''t worry. Let''s get out of here!"


    Gu Zheng felt a completely different power and curiosity.


    I have a very weak power of incense in Xifeng, but I didn''t get the certification of the ancestral God before, so I can only linger on the surface of my body. After I passed the certification, all my brains poured into my body.


    However, this belongs to external energy. In the final analysis, it doesn''t belong to Gu Zheng at all, because Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to learn the inexplicable skill. Although the information says it won''t have any impact on him, and once he goes out, all the incense in his body will fail because of isolation. He can even re-establish a new system outside by using this skill, But you need to study how to transform.


    However, Gu Zheng doesn''t plan to study it in the future and doesn''t want to practice it, because Gu Zheng has his own skill, which is better than anything. This is his own foundation. Don''t be careless. Even if there is nothing, Gu Zheng won''t practice it.


    However, without practicing this skill, you can''t use these energy, but Gu Zheng found a way to make full use of the energy.


    Because there was a withered demon grass in Gu Zheng''s body, he put it in full bloom and served as their shelter. Sure enough, his idea was right.


    Although it seems that the power decreases a little, the victory can be fully utilized without any stagnation. I may want the demon grass to recover as soon as possible. It''s really killing two birds with one stone.


    "Well, who is that?"

 Chapter 1402

    On the way back, Gu Zheng and Mei Luoyu suddenly stopped suspiciously and turned their eyes to the side.


    "Lord zushen, what''s the matter? There''s nothing there?"


    Mei Luoyu looked down Gu Zheng''s eyes and found that there was still a piece of loess and nothing strange.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go and have a look!"


    Gu Zheng thought for a while, ordered her to the side, then flew to the far side, and disappeared in front of meiluoyu in the twinkling of an eye.


    The only dissatisfaction here is that there are too few trees. Basically, there are many forests on the island. There is no green on the land, and there is loess all over the sky.


    According to Ren Jie, it will be much better in the middle of the road, which is basically similar to the outside. There are high mountains, huge forests and creatures with many trees, so people want to go inside. After all, everyone likes a better living environment.


    After half a column of incense, Gu Zheng stood on a slightly raised ground, and in front of him, a small figure was struggling to dig a pit, which is now several feet deep.


    But the figure is still digging down, like a treasure under it, working tirelessly,


    What makes Gu Zheng wonder is that once he sweeps it, let alone Baby, there is not even a piece of garbage, because there is nothing below, except loess.


    Looking at each other, they can only throw up a little soil and pile it up nearby. Now it forms a small hill. It seems that the working time is really constant.


    After all, the other party doesn''t have any tools. It''s also very perseverance to dig underground with only those small hands.


    But what makes Gu Zheng wonder is, what is he going to do?


    This little figure did not find the arrival of Gu Zheng. He still kept waving his small hand and throwing loess upward, but he had found that the other party seemed to be out of strength.


    The wheezing sound like a cow is so obvious in the small pit. It is not that each action of the other party is much slower than before. It seems that the other party has never rested.


    Gu Zheng is still thinking about why the estimated 10-year-old child ran to the wilderness alone. Is he playing the game of digging a hole alone, but Gu Zheng also knows how he got to such a far place without a demon stronghold within a radius of ten thousand miles.


    Is it to dig a big hole?


    Of course, it''s not a demon''s child who appears here that attracts Gu Zheng, but that there is a trace of the power of incense in the other party''s body. Although it''s so thin that you may not be able to find a trace when you stand in front of you.


    Because the other party has been perfectly integrated with the Demon power in his own body, Gu Zheng found that the other party is actually thanks to the help of the demon grass. In this place, he can clearly sense the power of incense in the other party''s body through the demon grass, even if it is weak.


    But Gu Zheng clearly remembers that only the ancestral God can master the power of incense.


    It is because you must master and use the skill left by the quasi saint. Without the help of demon grass, the ancient dispute planned not to use the power of incense, and even resigned from the title of ancestral God.


    After all, not all outsiders want to be ancestors.


    Anyway, for those who worship him, their source is the residue of the power of the statue to meet. As long as there is a statue, their strength will increase, but the incense worship transformed by the statue is wasted.


    But the little boy was a little strange. Gu Zheng looked at each other again and again, but he didn''t find any difference, and there was no magic weapon. His strength was still very low, so he couldn''t be an ancestor god, and there was nothing in his body to help him, just like the demon grass in Gu Zheng''s body.


    When Gu Zheng was thinking, the little boy probably didn''t get any results for such a long time, stopped his action, and then jumped out of the pit below.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved, and the whole person became a little transparent. Although it was imperfect, it was more than enough to hide from this little point.


    I saw the little boy come up to a slightly higher earth slope and look at the South with a pair of slightly resentful eyes. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, this little adult had to meditate. It didn''t last long. A thundering voice sounded from his stomach, and the little boy''s face was also bitter and his face drooped.


    He rubbed his stomach and tried to calm his stomach for a while, but it was of no use. The intermittent thunder kept ringing at this time, and it became louder and louder.


    The little boy''s whole body bent down. It seemed that he hadn''t eaten for a long time.


    The little boy''s eyes showed a decisive color, and then his steps were weak and staggered to one side. The whole man began to look for something on the ground.


    But in the perception of ancient dispute, there seems to be nothing anywhere, and it is not completely right.


    To be exact, there seems to be only one abandoned food, a round cake as hard as a stone.


    "I''m not really looking for it!"


    In the midst of the ancient dispute, after some searching, the other party actually pulled out the round cake from the loess.


    The little boy held it in his hand like a treasure, and his eyes showed excited eyes. He didn''t eat for three days and nights, and suddenly there was food in his eyes.


    It was easy for him to blow down the Loess above, so that the piece in front of him didn''t look so dirty, so he couldn''t wait to open his mouth and bite it off.


    "Ka"


    The little boy took the round cake out of his mouth. His eyes suddenly became a little tearful, and some were speechless looking at a small row of tooth marks on it.


    The little boy stood up and waved his arm. He threw the round cake out again. The round cake drew a beautiful arc in the air and smashed a small pit in the Loess not far away.


    "Goo Goo"


    But the little boy''s stomach didn''t give him face and kept protesting.


    In just a few minutes, the little boy walked over again with a bitter face, because there was no food nearby at this time. If he didn''t want to starve to death, he had to eat that dry and hard round cake.


    Even this one, he picked it up from the road, otherwise he didn''t have anything now.


    "It''s not fun at all. I want to go home! Doesn''t it mean that if I''m hungry, I can find food by digging on the ground? I''ve dug so deep that I have nothing."


    The little boy said to himself, but in the twinkling of an eye, he thought that the island like a prison had no playmates, and those who accompanied him were perfunctory and didn''t want to go back at all.


    Although I''m a little stupid, I''m not stupid.


    "I''m sure I can find a place with people. I''ll have something to eat then!"


    The little boy then firmly thought of it, and then looked at the round cake found in his hand again, brushed off the Loess on it, and closed his eyes. Although there were still many loess left in the gap, he couldn''t care about it, so he had to bite it carefully.


    But at the moment when he was about to enter his mouth, his movements suddenly froze, and his small nose kept stirring, as if he smelled something delicious.


    "It''s like the smell of roast chicken!"


    His closed eyes opened in an instant. Not far from him, a steaming roast chicken was there, and the tempting fragrance continued to emanate from it, making his saliva flow out unconsciously.


    Compared with the delicious roast chicken, the round cake in his hand seemed to no longer exist, and the aroma seemed to have a kind of magic. He subconsciously walked over, and the round cake in his hand fell from his hand, but he still didn''t know.


    When he came to the roast chicken, his saliva had rushed out of the bondage of his mouth, and a trace of glittering and translucent streamed down from his mouth.


    At this time, the little boy''s eyes were blurred, the whole man''s heart was constantly struggling, and a devil was encouraging him in his heart.


    "I''m starving to death. It''s obvious that there is an expert who can''t bear to see you. He specially left it for you. He deliberately left long ago. Eat quickly and have the strength to hurry."


    "No, what if it''s poisonous? Besides, no one said it was for you!"


    When the devil''s voice just jumped out, another voice came out again, as if it was the firm side of the heart.


    "The other party''s strength is definitely much better than you. You still need to poison if you want to deal with you?"


    "If the other party has other purposes, my father didn''t say since childhood that we should be careful when we go out."


    ......


    At this time, the little boy was caught in a dilemma. He unconsciously stretched out his hand, shrinking back and extending out, but his eyes were full of desire.


    Finally, he couldn''t stand it. He shouted into the sky, and then threw himself in front of the roast chicken.


    "Thank you for your gift!"


    He directly stretched out his hands, tore off the chicken leg directly, put it directly in his mouth and tore it up. He even chewed the remaining bones and swallowed it.


    In a short while, he wolfed down a whole roast chicken and ate it into his stomach. There was nothing left.


    "Burp"


    The satisfied little boy finally gave a satisfied voice. The whole man sat on the ground and felt that he was alive again.


    At this time, Gu Zheng also walked out from one side like a smile.


    "Thank you for giving me food!"


    The little boy saw a figure appear in front of him. A wheel immediately stood up and thanked Gu Zhengyi. He looked like a little adult.


    Gu Zheng didn''t care and said to the little boy in front of him.


    "Why do you run around alone? What about your family?"


    "Oh, I''m just going out to play. My home is quite far away." the little boy may be because Gu Zheng has a smile and a kind look, coupled with the food given to him by the other party, he directly exposed his running away from home.


    "Good guy, you dare to do this here. You don''t know how many people here are. Since you dare to go out alone, you''re not afraid of starvation." Gu Zheng glanced at the little guy. He didn''t expect that the other party was so brave and risked his life.


    If Gu Zheng hadn''t inadvertently felt the difference in each other''s body, there would be no grass within a thousand miles, let alone people.


    It can be said that with his feet, he can''t find any place with people on both sides of starvation.


    "I brought a lot of food before, but I''ve already eaten it up. I''m hungry faster. I have to eat six meals a day. Just now I''m 30% full." the little boy said honestly. At the same time, his eyes are eager to look at Gu Zheng''s hands and expect the other party to give me some food.


    "What''s your name?" Gu Zheng understood each other''s meaning from each other''s eyes. When he reached over, a large piece of meat appeared in mid air. Then a fire line came out of his wrist and burned under the meat.


    However, in the blink of an eye several times, a smell of barbecue came out in the air, which attracted the little boy''s eyes again, and the Adam''s apple was constantly wriggling. It was obvious that the smell of barbecue was used to seduce his appetite.


    "My name is Hemingway, sir. What''s your name?" although he stared at the barbecue, he answered Gu Zheng''s question.


    "Hemingway, good name, just call me Gu elder." Gu Zheng praised, then took out a little salt and sprinkled it on it, and then the cold wind rose out of thin air to make the temperature of the barbecue just drop to an acceptable level. You know, the roast chicken just burned him very hot.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu." Hemingway was already unable to accept the barbecue. As a result, he took a big bite, swallowing hard and thanking Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng was quietly waiting for the other party to finish eating, but when he saw a slight bulge on the other party''s forehead, his heart moved. When the other party was about to finish eating, he asked.


    "Where are you going next? If I give you a ride on the way, hurry home. A child should not run outside."


    "Elder, I want to head north. I want to see the most luxurious city here. I don''t want to be trapped on the island without any freedom." Heming heard all kinds of questions, tried to swallow the last barbecue and hurried back.


    "That''s a pity. We''re going back to the other side of the island. It''s not on the way, but if you want to enter the middle city, you''re too tired to walk." Gu Zheng shook his head and said to him.


    "It''s impossible. My followers said that we were close to the city. How could they lie to me?" Heming said suspiciously, but it didn''t prevent him from throwing the last bone into his mouth. The sound of rattling rang in the air.


    "What do I lie to you for? If you really want to go to the nearest big city, I''ll calculate it for you. You don''t want to arrive without decades of effort. It''s still that you drive at full speed day and night." Gu Zheng got an approximate distance after a little calculation.


    Moreover, Gu Zheng''s distance was that he knew the nearest city. At that time, although he only glanced at the map on master Feng''s desk, he also remembered 7788. Even in his footsteps, it took a lot of time, not to mention the little guy who could only walk on his legs.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Heming was stunned. He didn''t know how he could be so far away. He worked hard all the way to get here. Only then did he find that he was almost the same as standing still.


    "How far am I from the sea now?"


    Holding a trace of fantasy in his heart, he asked Gu Zheng.


    "For me, it''s probably less than a day''s journey." Gu Zheng shrugged and told him this ruthless reality.


    "Poop!"


    Hearing this message, Hemingway sat on the ground with his eyes full of that sense of helplessness. Gu Zheng only heard his muttering to himself.


    "I worked hard for a whole month to avoid the people I was looking for. As a result, I walked such a distance!"


    "That''s the way things are, so I suggest you don''t want to go to the city. It''s more appropriate to wait for a higher cultivation." Gu Zheng told him truthfully, but he added after looking at the other party''s face with some depressed expression.


    "Maybe you should prepare materials for decades. Maybe you can get there."


    "Yes, I can prepare more things next time." hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Heming''s eyes lit up and said to himself, but in the twinkling of an eye, his face fell silent and the stimulant disappeared.


    "They all guard against my careful thinking. I saved these food for several years."


    "How about if I take you home or you follow me first? At least you can eat. If you are willing to do something extra, maybe I will give you enough materials to go there by yourself. Maybe I can take you there when I am in a good mood."


    Gu Zheng said to him in seductive language.


    However, Gu Zheng cared so much, because after successfully completing the inheritance of the ancestral God, he found that the aura that had impacted his body also contained a trace of the power of incense.


    It was because of the power of the incense that the strange black fog in his body disappeared so much.


    However, on the way back, Gu Zheng has tested that the power of incense in his body can''t produce any effect on the remaining black Qi at all.


    However, when Gu Zheng examined Heming''s body just now, he suddenly noticed another unusual change in the black gas in his body. It seemed that after the previous washing, he was much more sensitive to the power of incense that could threaten him.


    From this subtle change, Gu Zheng knew that the other party seemed to be afraid of something.


    Then there is only one possibility that the little boy is afraid of the power of incense generated by unknown in his body.


    Gu Zheng certainly wanted to get rid of the black Qi in his body, so he wanted to find a way from Hemingway.


    If Heming wanted to go home, he would help each other.


    He won''t force the other party to follow him. If the other party really doesn''t want to go back with him, he will find another way. After all, the black fog is a dead thing, and there is always a way to eliminate it from his body.


    After all, it''s just a black fog. In my body, I''m just dragging myself down and making my strength can''t be brought into full play. It''s not serious that I have to kidnap others.


    "Well, I won''t go home, but if I want to leave and go home, you must take me at any time." Heming just thought about it and decided to pay attention, but he still said his opinion to Gu Zheng.


    "No problem."


    There was some anxious mellow rain waiting here. Watching Gu Zheng fly back from a distance, he was a little relieved, but he was surprised to see that there was a child behind him.


    However, smart, she didn''t say much, but followed Gu Zheng to move towards Xifeng island again.

 Chapter 1403

    When Gu Zheng returned to Xifeng island again, at this time and when they came out, except that some traces on the island were repaired, there was no trace of previous fighting.


    At this time, the calm scene in the village was restored. Some people outside the village didn''t know what they were busy with, but Ren robbed took several people walking around the statue in the middle, as if looking at something.


    Seeing Gu Zheng falling from the sky, Ren Jie immediately put down his buddy and greeted them.


    "Lord zushen!"


    "What are you doing?" Gu Zheng looked curiously. The scratches on the ground had disappeared and had been replaced with new jade. Several people next to him were crawling on the ground.


    "The previous rune is a summoning type. Now we must change another one. There is another one in stock. Just carve the array before the material comes!" Ren Jie looked at Melo Yu nearby and smiled. The last big stone in his heart also fell to the ground. Hearing all kinds of cultures, he hurriedly replied.


    "I see." Gu Zheng looked at the huge square. There were only some auxiliary runes in one corner. It seemed that the project was still early.


    "My Lord, how is the journey?" although I learned from Merleau Yu, I still have to ask.


    "OK, yes, here you are, and this!" Gu Zheng handed the red bead and token to Ren Jie. Even if the statue can be destroyed and rebuilt countless times, it is of no use. Only the bead that assists the spirit of Gu Zheng can play the role of the statue.


    Ren Jie quickly picked it up and carefully put it away, but just when he was about to say something, a child''s voice appeared behind the ancient dispute.


    "Elder Gu, I''m hungry again."


    Heming rubbed his bleary eyes and said subconsciously.


    Hemingway, who had a full meal on the way, slept on Gu Zheng''s back. Until now, he just woke up. As a result, he was still hungry.


    "Is this?" Ren Jie asked in surprise as he watched Gu Zheng put a little boy down.


    Why did you bring back a little boy as soon as you came back.


    "A lost child, but he doesn''t want to go home for the time being. You arrange his residence and get him some food by the way. He can eat very well. Remember to prepare more." Gu Zheng ordered Ren Jie.


    "Oh, no problem, Ren Ling, Ren Ling!" Ren Jie immediately shouted to Ren Ling, who was playing not far away, "take this little brother to Aunt Xue''s house to eat first, and be sure to entertain the child."


    Because the statue was destroyed before, these selected seedlings could not continue to practice. They just gave all of them a holiday.


    "Coming, grandpa!"


    Hearing the shouts of the arrival of Ren Jie, Ren Ling immediately ran over from the children of her age and went straight to Gu Zheng. Looking at Heming who beat herself in a circle, she was not afraid at all. She directly extended her hand and greeted Heming.


    "My name is Ren Ling. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Hemingway!" Hemingway didn''t feel that he couldn''t adapt to a new place. He also greeted her generously.


    "Come with me and I''ll take you to eat." Ren Ling pointed out and said to him.


    "OK!" Heming glanced at Gu Zheng, and then directly followed Ren Ling away from here.


    "What do you want to eat? I tell you, Aunt Xue cooks well. Of course, I like her own green vegetables best. They are very delicious."


    "I like meat, I don''t like vegetables!"


    "That''s not good, my mother said. It''s not good to be picky about food, and we don''t have so much meat here. I secretly tell you that I also like meat."


    The figure of the two little guys went farther and farther, and the vague voice was sent along the wind, which made Gu Zheng smile.


    The children of the demon family are really cute. They don''t seem to be infected with all the characteristics of the demon family. They seem very simple and more like children who haven''t grown up. But Gu Zheng estimated that each other has a life span of at least thousands of years.


    Seeing the other party disappear here, Gu Zheng feels that he should be busy with his own affairs first.


    "You''re busy first. If you have anything, just go to the back and find me!" Gu Zheng gave a faint command, and then he left here with a flash of his figure.


    ......


    In a flash, half a year passed.


    Gu Zheng stayed in the back yard and didn''t come out, but at this time, the yard had been greatly changed by him. All kinds of complex and mysterious runes were painted in a small yard. It can be said that there was no spare place for a finger.


    Around the courtyard, Gu Zheng laid a variety of crystal stones to ensure that sufficient energy can be provided at any time.


    On this day, when Gu Zheng was meditating in the house, his mind suddenly moved, and a mysterious and wonderful feeling emerged in his heart. It seemed that he had his own separate body in another place on the island.


    Gu Zheng knew that I''m afraid the statue had been built, otherwise it wouldn''t give him such a strange feeling.


    Gu Zheng breathed a sigh of relief and came out of the hospital. He just saw a figure coming out of the bamboo forest. He was overjoyed to see Gu Zheng.


    "Lord zushen, the statue has been built. Patriarch Ren is asking me to come to you."


    When Gu Zheng came to the square again, there was a dense crowd around. It seemed that everyone had come here. Everyone looked excited and looked in the direction of the bamboo forest.


    When the figure of Gu Zheng appeared from there, the sharp eyed man shouted.


    "Lord zushen is coming!"


    In an instant, everyone''s attention turned. After seeing Gu Zheng, they were even more excited. Someone couldn''t help shouting.


    "Lord zushen!"


    Gu Zheng looked at those eyes like mortals looking at gods.


    Even if Gu Zhengcai only came to this place and didn''t have much time, it can even be said that except for the first meeting, no one else had seen the second side of Gu Zhengcai, but he had identified each other in his heart and devoted himself wholeheartedly.


    These surprised Gu Zheng secretly. Although there seems to be no difference between here and the outside, in fact, everything here is different. They are used to here and don''t even know it.


    Even if these people want to leave here, they just want to go outside to have a look. In fact, if they really go outside without anyone''s protection, they are like lambs to be slaughtered and will soon be swallowed up by others.


    You should know that the outside is more than darkness and all kinds of intrigues. Compared with the outside, it is simply a flower in the greenhouse. Although the danger is very small, it has also lost a lot.


    However, Gu Zheng will not change the other party. If so, it will harm the other party.


    A passage where a full ten people can walk side by side has already given way to Gu Zheng. Soon Gu Zheng came to the middle.


    At this time, a huge statue over five feet tall appeared in the middle, holding his shoulders with both hands, looking at the front with contempt for heaven and earth.


    In this way, Gu Zheng remembered that he had just come out. Unexpectedly, he was set up by the other party.


    "But not bad!"


    Gu Zheng looked at his domineering image and felt that they created themselves very vivid.


    "Ancestral God, everything is ready, waiting for you to give us new blessings!" at this time, Ren Jie said excitedly looking at the arrival of Gu Zheng.


    "No problem!"


    How to do it will automatically appear in your head when you become an ancestral God.


    Even the following runes are engraved with a template, and no one can change them. These are all quasi saints, and they are also the knowledge that every devout believer should learn from childhood.


    The ancient debate about what magic has been decided, and the magic power of this statue varies from high to low, depending on what you inject into it.


    At this time, the people around also slowly stopped talking and looked at it with full attention. I didn''t know what spell the ancestral God would give.


    It''s easy for ordinary people to say that as for those devout people on the back, they are even more uneasy, including a number of high-level leaders, including Ren robbery.


    Although the power of statue spells can not determine the number of devout people, it can enhance their strength, because the stronger the strength of ancestral gods, the stronger their strength is. Moreover, when they fight, they can borrow these spells from statues, which is related to their combat effectiveness.


    Moreover, once their strength reaches the immortal peak, if they don''t find a way to understand their own path from the skill, they can only do so forever. It can be regarded as gain and loss.


    Once they successfully break through the golden immortal period, they can apply to be a new ancestral God, even if no one offers it.


    After all, in the space here, the air will also travel with the power of many ownerless incense, which can be used for them to practice slowly until there is a vacancy where to go, or they can find it by themselves.


    But in fact, only a few lucky people have broken through, but over time, many people have successfully broken through their shackles.


    Who doesn''t want to be as strong as he is? Even the ancient struggle can''t escape. The hard reincarnation is not just for the highest identity, but also for the purpose of creating quasi saints here.


    Therefore, they who are closest to them look at Gu Zheng''s actions without blinking.


    Because at this time, all their accomplishments fell to the initial stage of immortality, and they didn''t know the specific strength of Gu Zheng. They could only confirm that the other party must have reached the golden immortality period.


    At this time, Gu Zheng stood in front of the statue and there was a specially empty place, which gave Gu Zheng a special terrain gap.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath and began to adjust the power of incense in the group. At this time, after such a long time, he has accumulated a lot of power of incense.


    A yellow light appeared in front of the ancient dispute, and the gentle breath continued to spread outward, making people''s mood unknowingly dull.


    "Wow"


    All the people around, old and young, knelt down, and the worshippers looked at Gu Zheng.


    And a small figure looked around and was silly. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Little fat brother, get down on your knees!" Ren Ling saw Heming standing here and whispered to him.


    "Oh, good!" Hemingway seemed to wake up from sleepwalking. He seemed to remember his father. He told himself not to kneel down unless it was his master and parents.


    But look at your best friend, look at yourself, ignore it first, kneel down and say.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had no empty reason to meet others. He focused on the yellow light mass in front of him. After all, he was still not so handy in his control. He was careful. Although he said that the blessing could be changed at any time and there was no loss if he failed, it was too embarrassing after all.


    A red flame rose slowly from the hands of Gu Zheng. The hot temperature twisted the surrounding void, but they didn''t feel any heat.


    The flame did not enter the yellow light sword as scheduled. Instead, it wandered slowly along Gu Zheng''s body. In the twinkling of an eye, a flame cloud was formed above Gu Zheng''s head.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved, the flame on it rolled rapidly, and an image of a phoenix spreading its wings to fly appeared in front of everyone.


    Although it looks majestic, its essence is no different from that red flame. It''s just a simple transformation in form. Ren Jie was wondering why Gu Zheng didn''t inject the flame into it, and suddenly two extremely bright white spots appeared in the air.


    Everyone subconsciously transferred the immortal, as if there was a kind of terrible magic. Fortunately, the two points disappeared in the blink of an eye, but Ren Jie found that the white spot did not disappear, but appeared in the Phoenix''s eyes, which made his originally red body faint with some white in it.


    The Phoenix, which was originally a little dull, is now flying flexibly. Every time you wave that small wing, there will be a flame of lotus petals falling from it, which is very beautiful.


    Ren Jie was overjoyed in their eyes, which was obviously much stronger than the bland flame before, but what was more surprising was that Gu Zheng''s action was not finished. He took out a small cover, in which nine fire dragons were sleeping quietly.


    He took out a sleeping fire dragon from the inside. After a flash of gold in his hand, a bead with red fire appeared in the center of Gu Zheng''s palm.


    "Whoosh"


    When Gu Zheng threw it up, the Phoenix appeared in the sky in an instant, pecked at the bead, looked up and smoked, and swallowed it directly into his abdomen. The whole abdomen was full of fire.


    Then Gu Zheng went to the yellow light in front of him. The Phoenix looked up and roared. The whole body turned into a mass of flowing flame, rushed into the yellow mass, and dyed the whole yellow mass red.


    The yellow mass in front of Gu Zheng rises rapidly, which seems to be unable to bear the energy inside. The whole yellow mass continues to bulge out. However, as Gu Zheng releases more yellow fog in front of him again, it gradually becomes stable and finally stays in mid air.


    Gu Zheng shouted loudly, and his hands danced quickly. Mysterious symbols appeared in front of him, and then rushed into the air.


    After each symbol stands in the air, it will emit a misty golden light. Corresponding to it, some runes on the ground will light up and echo from afar.


    More than a dozen breathless Kung Fu, half the sky is full of runes, the whole ground is lit up one after another, and a mysterious breath floats in the air.


    When the last Rune appears from the air, Gu Zheng also stops his action at this time, because his task has been completed. Then he can watch it.


    Because when all the runes on the ground lit up, the runes in the sky rushed towards the statue, and soon the runes all over the sky disappeared again.


    The runes on the ground began to flicker very regularly. The light as thin as hair rose from the ground, passed through the people''s bodies, and directly disappeared into the red mass that had become several times larger.


    The whole yellow mass began to shrink rapidly, and it was still falling slowly. When it was about to fall to the bottom, the yellow mass had shrunk to the size of the vacancy below, and the red inside was about to impact the outer yellow curtain like the essence.


    But under the bondage of this thin layer of incense power, it can''t be broken all the time.


    "Click!"


    A sound of mechanism being turned on suddenly sounded in the air.


    The thin lines all over the sky disappeared, and the light on the ground gradually faded.


    And in that vacancy, a red mat shaped red gem had filled the mouth.


    "Lord zushen!"


    "Lord zushen!"


    Shouts came out from the people nearby. Everyone stood up excitedly and shouted fanatically.


    "Long live Lord zushen, wow, even!"


    Ren Ting felt the strength of her body slowly emerging again and jumped up excitedly.


    "Long live master, long live master!" Heming, who still didn''t know what had happened, looked at the excited shouting of the people. It seemed that he had seen this side on the island. He thought that he had overdone it with the man in front of him, so he shouted because he should be his master.


    "How do you call him master? Is Lord zushen your master?" when she heard a different cry, Ren Ling looked at Heming curiously and asked.


    "Of course it''s my master. You didn''t see me kowtow to him." Hai Mingli said of course. Of course, he didn''t want her to look down on her, because she is even better than him now.


    "Did you see me coming back with master?"


    At this time, Hemingway didn''t know the true meaning of the two masters at all. He thought that when he didn''t like it in the future, he could think that he could not shout at any time. In his heart, he just vaguely knew that if he had a master, he would listen to him.


    "Also, it''s nice that you are a disciple of Lord zushen. I envy you. I also want to be a disciple of Lord zushen. Unfortunately, it''s impossible." Ren Ling said with some joy and some regret.


    "It''s impossible. Master is easy to talk, but it''s better for me to talk to him." as soon as Heming heard Ren Ling''s words, he immediately said to her.


    "Really? Will this make Lord zushen hate me?" Ren Ling asked with surprise and joy, her eyes full of disbelief, excitement and fear.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here to ensure that you have no problem." Heming thought of Gu Zheng''s appearance of eating for himself. He seemed very easy to talk. Besides, he was still the other party''s disciple. He had to face himself anyway. I believe he would agree to such a small thing.


    Want to be here, Han Ming nods to Ren Ling again and gives the other party a reassuring look.


    Ren Ling looked at some silly Hemingway and smiled happily.


    "I believe you!"

 Chapter 1404

    At this time, although Gu Zheng didn''t know it, he was also frightened when Heming admitted that he was his master. It seemed that there was a strange connection entangled with each other, but he didn''t know what happened at this time, and now he can''t pursue it, because he still has more important things to do next.


    That is to show them how to use the blessing, which is also an essential step to activate the power of the gods.


    Gu Zheng raised his hands and pressed them down. The voice at the bottom soon became silent again. There was only a slightly hurried sound of breathing. Everyone looked up eagerly and looked forward to the demonstration given to them by the ancestor god.


    At this point, as like as two peas of the same old statue, the whole body moved towards the front of the statue, and it looked as if it was colliding with the statue.


    At the moment when the collision was about to happen, a ripple appeared in the air, engulfed the whole person of Gu Zheng and disappeared in front of everyone.


    But at the same time, a hazy yellow light appeared on the whole statue, and the eyes carved with black gemstones suddenly lit up.


    Then, with a soft sound, a vague light and shadow appeared in the air, all of which were composed of the power of faith.


    I saw him floating directly in the sky, the light in his hand flashed, a layer of flame sword appeared in his hand, gently waved forward, and a flame automatically fell off from the fire sword and rushed ahead.


    Although they could not see the final effect, there was a huge bang in the distance, which everyone could hear, and the sound of water splashing was obviously amazing.


    Then, the long sword in the shadow''s hand suddenly turned into a red fog and retracted back. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a red flame shield. At the next moment, the shield plate in his hand suddenly rose, even elongated at a favorable price, forming an oval fire curtain, blocking the whole person behind him.


    At this time, Ren Jie also stood up and looked at it with fiery eyes. This attack that can attack and defend looks really good. At least the two most basic changes have been made, but they are still looking forward to the third change, which is rare, because they are the last means to witness the ancient dispute. If it is only like this, they will be disappointed.


    However, how could Gu Zheng disappoint them? The fire curtain in his hand turned again, forming a ferocious fire dragon rising into the sky. A full ten foot fire dragon roamed in the air. Its huge posture made the general ground appear shadows, and everyone was surprised.


    While everyone was still shaking the huge figure, a flame finally spit out from each other, forming a milky white flame, which disappeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    However, at this time, everyone was aware that it was the flame of the fire dragon itself. Although they wondered why it was white, they didn''t think that it was the fourth change, and they couldn''t feel the power, because the strange breath below was blocked.


    But even so, they are satisfied.


    We should know that they are just a small ethnic group with only thousands of people. If someone had not helped them in those years, they would have been scattered and filled into other ethnic groups.


    It is estimated that no tribe here is smaller than them.


    Because the general ethnic group needs at least tens of thousands of people to start, a little larger or even hundreds of thousands, which can only be found in the core. It is really a family and a city.


    No way, who makes human race more, but most of them are ordinary races.


    As the light and shadow above disappeared, the drill was over, and all the previous visions disappeared, only that


    Gu Zheng''s figure for the next moment appeared from the void and appeared in front of everyone again.


    "Lord zushen, Lord zushen!"


    Then the crowd cheered again. Some people were hoarse and still cheering. For them, this moment is really putting their hearts back.


    "Well, let''s break up and don''t disturb the ancestral God!" at this time, Ren Jie stood up and shouted to everyone.


    After hearing this, they all understood and left here. After a while, there were only a few people left here.


    "Lord zushen, thank you for doing this. I believe everyone will be more grateful to you." Ren Jieshang said to Gu Zheng.


    "It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t cost anything!"


    In fact, Gu Zheng also knows that when injecting the magic power of the ancestral god statue, most people will not choose very powerful spells, because the other party can judge some of your cards according to the spells you give. In this way, your powerful mace will be understood by the opposite party.


    After the other party has taken precautions, you are thinking of surprise, it is impossible to get the best consequences.


    "Master, master!"


    This way, Haiming shouted and ran towards Gu Zheng.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Gu Zheng knew who first frightened him, but when did he take it as an apprentice.


    "Why Hemingway?" Gu Zheng didn''t ask the other party why he claimed to be his apprentice. He looked at the other party trotting over and wondered.


    "Are you bored here and want to go home?"


    "No, I''m very happy here. I have many friends to play with and Xiao Ling has made a lot of things for me. It''s great." upon hearing this, Heming immediately became excited, because when he was at home, a group of adults accompanied him and didn''t play with him. It''s really annoying. Anyway, he doesn''t want to go back at all.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Zheng could see that he was really good here, and his little belly was slightly swollen.


    "That''s right, master!" Heming thought of what he wanted to do. He pulled out Ren Ling hiding behind him. "I want you to keep Xiao Ling''s sister under the door so that we can play together!"


    Excited, he said his true thoughts, but he didn''t care at all.


    Ren Ling looked at Gu Zheng eagerly.


    "Nonsense!"


    Before Gu Zheng spoke, there was a loud drink, which scared Hemingway back, and then said dissatisfied.


    "I said uncle Ren, what are you doing so loudly? My master hasn''t spoken yet."


    At this time, he was a master and shouted steadily.


    Because he found that after his name was master Gu Zheng, his eyes were different immediately. Although he was young, his feelings were stronger than ordinary people and easier to feel each other''s hearts.


    Hearing this, Ren Jie held back his grumpy words, took a deep breath, and then said slowly.


    "I don''t agree at all that she wants to worship Gu Zheng as a teacher. This kind of thing has no discussion!"


    "Why not? It''s not your apprenticeship. Why don''t you want her to apprentice." Ren Jie''s voice was clear. Here Hemingway came and raised his neck to retort.


    "You don''t know, but Ren Ling, you forget that no one here can worship others as teachers. You should know that you are also a devout practitioner and have been tied to the fate of the ancestral God. Do you want to fight here?"


    Ren Jie didn''t ask Haiming, but asked Ren Ling.


    Ren Ling''s small face turned white in an instant. It was only her own thought that people here are not allowed to learn external skills at all.


    The aborigines born here will be automatically branded by the space here. Once they practice the external skills, they will be automatically sensed. They don''t need anyone to do it. They will be directly killed by lightning, no matter how high your accomplishments are.


    Including the small demons transformed here, you should know that many animals are put in every year. Many are easy to form and become human under this sky.


    After all, there is no danger here except for a small amount of heaven and earth.


    In high energy, there are quasi holy heights. Before, there were people who didn''t know whether to live or die. Now a consensus has been formed that learning external skills is a minefield.


    Even the demons born here are also restricted, but they are here before they are transformed. Once transformed, they will force their brains to practice similar skills. The only advantage is that they do not need ancestral gods like humans.


    The only unrestricted skill is the skill practiced by devout people, but its nature is still linked to the power of incense. It is even more difficult to really stand out.


    Even so, the number of places each statue can give is limited. In a word, the stronger the strength of the statue maker, the more people can follow the practice, because most of their accomplishments come from the power of incense and fire of the statue.


    They worship statues, and some of them will feed themselves.


    "Forget it, little fat brother, I don''t want to be an apprentice of zushen. Thank you!" Ren Ling said disappointed.


    "But what we said, besides, you should be my younger martial sister. You won''t stop learning external skills and continue to learn your own skills. That''s OK!" at this time, Heming''s mind has never operated at this high speed. In order not to disappoint Xiaoling, he is also very good at playing.


    But he didn''t know that at this time, the little mist was rich on his forehead. It was simply too small. No one noticed except Gu Zheng.


    Ren Ling, whose eyes were shining brightly, was stunned. She felt that what Hemingway said was very reasonable.


    "Uncle Ren, in this case, you can''t stop it!" Heming thought his idea was great and couldn''t help but say proudly.


    You know, he has been here for decades. Of course, he knows some taboos. Although he didn''t remember before, he won''t let Xiao Ling die.


    "So... So it is." Ren was stunned. If this is actually a nominal master, he really doesn''t have a good excuse to object.


    "That''s settled," Hemingway said immediately, as if he were an apprentice, forgetting the existence of ancient dispute.


    But he didn''t really forget it. He just created an illusion of established facts for Ren robbery. He turned over and said pitifully to Gu Zheng on his face.


    "Master, just let me Xiaoling be my little younger martial sister!"


    Gu Zheng was also stunned by the other party''s series of performances. Unexpectedly, Hemingway, who usually looks very simple, also has such a "smart" side for his own ideas.


    At this time, Ren Jie didn''t ask. According to him, Gu Zheng certainly wouldn''t agree to such a joke, but what happened next was beyond his expectation.


    "No problem is no problem, but if you leave the school, she will leave automatically." Gu Zheng said to Heming with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, master, I''m sure I won''t leave." Heming said with a silly smile.


    Ren Ling''s face also smiled. Although she could not practice the external skills, she was now a disciple of the ancestral God. She satisfied her vanity and was as sweet as honey.


    "Thank you, little fat brother!"


    "Hey, hey! I''ll keep my word." Hemingway laughed here.


    "I''m free and measured. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt your granddaughter." Gu Zheng looked at Ren Jie next to him with a worried face and said to him.


    "Hey, it''s troublesome for Lord zushen." Ren Jie said apologetically to Gu Zheng.


    "It''s all right. You''re busy first. I have something else to do." Gu Zheng casually made an excuse and then stopped Heming who wanted to leave.


    "Hemingway, come with me. I have time to see what''s wrong with you!"


    "Oh, I see." Heming turned to promise, and then quickly said to Ren Ling.


    "Wait for me. I''ll go to the beach and catch some fish for you! Let Aunt Xue do it then."


    After that, he followed Gu Zheng to leave here.


    Soon Gu Zheng returned to his yard with Hemingway.


    "Master, why do you have so many runes here." as soon as he came in, Heming was surprised to see so many runes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since I''m your master now, do you know that everything should listen to me?" Gu Zheng didn''t know where to move out a chair and sat on it.


    A "pop" sound.


    As soon as Heming heard this, he immediately knelt down, and then made a loud noise. Before Gu Zheng spoke, he stood up again.


    "I''m finished!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the other side with a satisfied face. He seemed to have done a very meaningful thing and decided not to be angry with him.


    In fact, Gu Zheng didn''t want to admit that he was a disciple, but when he was about to make a decision, Gu Zheng was ready to accept the other party. It was not the flood of sympathy of Gu Zheng, but Gu Zheng''s heart moved when he was about to make a decision and vaguely understood that if he refused, he would lose something unspeakable.


    It seems that he has a fate with this little demon of Hemingway. It seems that there are only advantages but no disadvantages, so Gu Zheng promised him.


    However, he only has the name of a master and apprentice, and Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to teach him any skills, because there is already a brilliant skill in his body, which is very suitable for him.


    "How old are you today? Where are your parents and who else in the family?" asked three questions in a row.


    "I seem to be only more than 47000 years old this year, my father is here, my mother is outside, and I have a brother, but also outside. My brother seems to be more than two million years old today." Heming looked a little confused when he heard the ancient culture, and then broke his finger and said.


    Gu Zheng was a little surprised. He thought the other party was only young. After all, he could see from his mind and body. He didn''t expect the other party to be so big.


    But you shouldn''t. You should know that normally, the other party''s qualification is not bad when he practices such brilliant skills. How can this happen.


    "Reach out and I''ll show you." Gu Zheng frowned and said that he couldn''t find anything unusual outside.


    Heming didn''t make trouble this time. He obediently gave his hand to the Empire and explained.


    "I seem to have heard my entourage mutter that something happened to me before, but I don''t remember anything."


    Gu Zheng nodded, grabbed the other party''s wrist, and a spell instantly entered his body.


    After a long time, Gu Zheng loosened Heming''s palm and his frown.


    "Master, don''t I have any problem?" Heming dared not breathe before. Now he finally asked carefully.


    "Well, as like as two peas, there''s no problem, but I can''t solve it for the time being. I''ll give you this. You go out first, I''ll study it!"


    "Thank you, master!" Heming happily took it over. He didn''t take anything with him in order to escape, just to prevent them from leaving marks on it.


    Because he hid in the mountains and was soon found by the other party, he knew the problem.


    "By the way, master, please do me a favor." Heming, who was just about to leave, turned and licked his face again.


    "Can you give me another one, and I''ll bring one for my younger martial sister."


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s flattering smile and said unhappily.


    "I gave it to her before."


    "Oh, I see, but as his little fat brother, she can''t get started empty handed!" Heming still looked at Gu Zheng and saw the desire in his eyes.


    "Here you are, let''s go!"


    A milky white jade bottle flashed from the air and fell into Hemingway''s arms.


    "Thank you, master, I''ll go first!" Hemingway immediately became smiling. His little figure rushed out at top speed, leaving only such a sentence in the air.


    Gu Zheng shook his head. Hemingway was a little less bound and a little more cheerful. Maybe it was related to his identity as a demon family. After all, most people like human beings were well behaved.


    Watching its figure disappear into the bamboo forest through the gate, the gate of the courtyard closed automatically, and Gu Zheng fell into meditation again.


    When I checked with him before, I found that there were some unusual things in the other party''s body.


    If Gu Zheng''s estimation is correct, the other party should accidentally swallow some genius treasure.


    Because from the smell of the one horn hidden under his forehead, what he ate was probably an immature congenital spirit. As a result, because his body couldn''t bear the impact of Lingbao, he went into a coma directly, and then didn''t know what happened, resulting in his secondary injury.


    However, the miraculous medicine he took gathered on his one horn. Although it protected him from death and even improved his body a little, it also led to the loss of all his previous memories, which was so serious that he might not recover in the future.


    It also makes him appear in the current situation, because too much energy is accumulated in his body, but it becomes more crowded, and his physical and intellectual development is slower.


    Now the only way is to pull his horn out of his body. Although it will hurt his strength, it is the only feasible way.


    And his intelligence and body will develop normally, which is a good thing for him.


    But the other side''s horn is not so easy to take down. After all, it is the lifeblood of his race. If you pull it out carelessly, you may die.


    However, if you don''t pull it out, the other party''s body has accumulated a lot of energy. It is likely that he will not be able to support it in tens of thousands of years and die by explosion. This is also due to the strong body of his demon family. According to human beings, it is estimated that he will support it in hundreds of years.


    This is also where Gu Zheng hesitated. He didn''t have a complete strategy to ensure the other party''s safety, which is a little tricky.

 Chapter 1405

    Of course, these ancient disputes are also selfish, because from the smell of the one horn, he was very restrained from the black gas in his body. When he examined his body, the black gas in his body, which was originally noisy and restless, was also quiet for a moment.


    The aura of one horn seems to be more active.


    If you help others solve their problems, you actually solve your own problems.


    Before that, Gu Zheng used the power of incense in his body and found that the power of incense also plays a role in black Qi, but now there is too little power of incense. What year should Ma Yue accumulate when he wants to complete the sword.


    Gu Zheng can''t guarantee that the power of incense will remove the black gas. He must prepare a preparatory plan.


    At first, I was only a little curious about why the other party would absorb the power of incense. It was because the one horn absorbed Reiki, resulting in some variation in the one horn of the forehead.


    I didn''t expect him to bring me a surprise. The black gas solution for my headache is in front of me, but the trouble is how to help each other.


    Thinking about it, Gu Zheng fell into meditation again. The whole person sat in the chair, his eyes directly below him, kept the last position, and didn''t move. A faint yellow light constantly appeared on him.


    Time flies, and in the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed.


    When a small group of people passed by not far from Xifeng Island, the leader inadvertently looked inside. He remembered that he lost here half a year ago, and his friends were sent back as prisoners. It is said that he was punished to do some hard work to open up wasteland. It''s really pathetic.


    I remember that the general who led the team wanted to challenge a wandering ancestral God. He deserved to die. You should know whether they should have died. Seeing that the other party had no change from before, he turned his head and continued to go back with his team.


    If in normal times, they drive the boat so close without fear, it can be regarded as provocation, and others can catch you as a prisoner for no reason.


    However, in view of the weakness of Xifeng Island, they didn''t bother to go around the original way. Anyway, the other party didn''t dare to provoke them, otherwise they had to embarrass the other party.


    But when they had just rowed a distance, Xifeng island in the distance was farther and farther away from them.


    "Captain, look!"


    At this time, a team member sitting in front of him suddenly stood up and shouted at him.


    "What''s the matter? Feihua, make such a fuss. Does the other party dare to come out?" Captain Cai first looked at the others and knew that the enemy didn''t come out, joking.


    The crown of the other party''s head trembled with the other party''s excited figure, but it was a little interesting. His noumenon was a bird catcher.


    "No, I see your highness," said Feihua, pointing to Xifeng island in the distance.


    "Stop the ship quickly, where is it?" Captain Cai quickly turned to look, but he was at a loss and couldn''t see anyone.


    You know, they are looking back and forth on the nearby sea to see if they can find a single little highness. Of course, there is little hope. After all, there are few free islands in the sea.


    His Highness''s disappearance is well known. The island has been turned over several times. Some people have flown to land to look for him, but they haven''t found him for so long, which makes everyone think that his Highness has been hidden somewhere.


    Of course, everyone suspected that his highness might have disappeared, and everyone understood the trace inside, but the priest said that his highness was still alive, let everyone continue to look for it, and made a heavy promise.


    Even the discovery of his trace will be greatly rewarded.


    However, like the existence of statues on Xifeng Island, no divine consciousness can penetrate the invisible barrier over the island to detect the inside.


    They just sent some priests to observe with the naked eye from a distance, but they found nothing.


    Who asked Ren Ling to put on new clothes for Heming, and Gu Zheng even left a small illusion on his face. From a distance, there was another person. Gu Zheng was mainly to cover up the differences on his head at that time.


    Although the angle is small, the obvious bulge can be seen.


    Their big ship stayed in the sea. Everyone looked at Xifeng island in the distance. Among them, there were people with excellent eyesight, but none of them found the trace of his highness, not even a person. The whole island was empty.


    "Are you too tired and dazzled?" Captain Cai said angrily to the first flying flower after a long search failed.


    "No, how can I make fun of this? I swear I definitely saw your highness just now. If I lie, I''ll die the next moment." Xianfei looked at the people, looked at himself suspiciously and said immediately.


    "Since you''re sure, let''s take a closer look and restrain our breath. If we really lead each other out, we have no place to run." Captain Cai told everyone.


    Almost most of the people on this ship are not familiar with water. They really fell into the sea and probably died in vain.


    The whole ship began to move towards Xifeng island at a very slow speed. Everyone controlled their breath and felt like a thief.


    Maybe the other party didn''t have a watchman at all and let them slowly approach Xifeng Island, but they still didn''t find any trace. At this time, they had a panoramic view of everything on the shore.


    However, they dare not go to the island, because if they secretly go to the island and are caught by the other party, they can only admit bad luck if they are killed. If they are caught outside, they can at least be treated as prisoners and exchanged back.


    "Let''s go around." seeing here, Captain Cai quietly ordered that since they had come, they would not withdraw until they completely gave up.


    The ship began to move quietly along the shore, and everyone stared at the shore, trying to find something.


    Soon the small pieces were searched, but still nothing was found.


    "Captain Cai, do you want to go back? He''s a little closer to the other side''s station." at this time, a team member whispered.


    The more you move forward, the more likely you are to be found. After all, the other party can find them as long as they pay any attention.


    But the keen captain CAI has found some traces on the bank, and even some footprints appear on the bank. The footprints look very small. They look like children''s footprints.


    Although it is not ruled out that it is a child on this island, Captain CAI has a hunch that Feihua may not be dazed just now, and his highness is likely to be here.


    As they continued to move forward, everyone was very nervous. Just as captain CAI was about to give up and ordered the team to return, suddenly a few silver bell like laughter came into his ear, which made him swallow his words immediately and wave his hand quietly.


    Seeing captain Cai''s will, the whole ship stayed quietly on the water without any movement. The people on the ship held their breath and listened to the movement in the distance.


    Now there is just a tall reef in front, and the place where the sound is made is behind the reef. They dare not continue to pass, because once it passes, it will be found by the other party. Any shout can attract the attention of the village, let alone their new ancestor god is still here.


    Many children''s voices were faintly introduced here. We carefully distinguished whether there was a little highness.


    Many frolicking and talking voices kept coming out. It was very noisy. It was estimated that there were at least seven or eight people.


    "Look, what is this?"


    When they are anxious, a familiar person appears in their ears and gives them a lift.


    "It''s your Highness''s voice!"


    Zhu Fei opened his mouth to captain CAI and his eyes were full of excitement. He could not help but be happy, including captain CAI,


    "Go back!"


    The whole ship quietly drew an arc and quietly left Xifeng island.


    After leaving the range of Xifeng Island, the whole ship drove at the maximum speed and sped forward into the distance.


    Seven days later, the priest installed in the overlooking part of the upper Pavilion listened to the news from below. The eyebrows between the eyebrows dissipated a little. For nearly half a year, he finally waited for the news from his highness Boshuo.


    "Launch a territorial war and get your highness back!"


    ......


    In the courtyard of Xifeng Island, Gu Zheng''s motionless figure suddenly moved, and his originally godless eyes also focused and brightened.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng patted the handrail next to him, and a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    After Gu Zheng thought hard and rejected many methods, he finally came up with a way to not only temporarily treat Hemingway''s symptoms, but also reduce the black gas in his body and kill two birds with one stone.


    Gu Zheng stood up excitedly, but he heard a "click". The chair under him had been broken into powder and was accidentally smashed by Gu Zheng. It was not until Gu Zheng got up that it was completely broken.


    Gu Zheng looked at the dust on his body. It seemed that he had been meditating for a long time, but for him, it seemed that he was still at the time when Hemingway left.


    There is no time to cultivate immortality. A hundred years are in a hurry, and a thousand years are also a flick of the fingers.


    I forgot to open the Dharma array before, and I''m about to become a native.


    For a while, all the floating dust on Gu Zheng suddenly disappeared, and the whole body was spotless again.


    There was also a flash of light in the yard. All the floating dust disappeared and returned to a clean and refreshing place. Gu Zheng was satisfied and walked out of the yard.


    Hurried through the bamboo forest, Gu Zheng entered the village again.


    As usual, everyone would respectfully shout "Lord zushen" when they saw Gu Zheng. Fortunately, they didn''t kneel at any time, otherwise Gu Zheng would consider changing their appearance.


    For this small village, if there are no external changes, it is estimated that it will continue like this. It is peaceful and quiet, which makes people can''t help calming down.


    Even the ancient dispute was infected by the implication, and the pace slowed down imperceptibly.


    However, no matter how slow it was, the village was so small. Soon, Gu Zheng came to the other end of the village, where there was a small classroom to teach simple knowledge in the village.


    It is mainly to let them understand the world and some of the most basic knowledge, such as the depiction of transmission array, the use of some items, and some combat skills.


    As for how to survive in the wild, I''m afraid they don''t even know how to plant things.


    Gu Zheng slowly came inside and outside. At this time, a group of children were in class, and another female elder was explaining them in detail.


    Among them, the children in the middle row are the most eye-catching, and their energy and spirit are the most eye-catching, or they are all carefully selected pious people, which can be said to be their successors.


    I don''t know if it''s a matter of practicing kung fu. Their life expectancy is far lower than that outside. Ordinary people can say that these immortals are less than one tenth of that outside, and they will die and go to bed.


    Even so, it is an unreachable life for ordinary people.


    Gu Zheng was not in a hurry. He waited for the other party to continue teaching, while he waited outside for a while, thinking about whether his previous method needed attention.


    As the neat shouting inside ended, a figure came out soon.


    "Lord zushen." as soon as the female elder came out, she saw Gu Zheng waiting nearby and quickly said hello.


    "Didn''t that Hemingway get you into trouble?" Gu Zheng thought and found that he didn''t know her name at all. He simply asked about Hemingway.


    "He is very clever. Unexpectedly, he came in from the outside and told us a lot of interesting stories. Now he is the child king among the children, and many people listen to him." the female elder sincerely praised him.


    "Oh, really? What did he do?" Gu Zheng asked with great interest.


    "Do everything. Take a group of children, go fishing in the mountains, cut trees and build ships. They are basically children''s toys. But I envy them very much. I didn''t have so much fun when I was a child. I want to join them when I look at it." the female elder covered her mouth and smiled.


    Maybe it''s because the woman has stood here for a long time and finally attracted the attention inside.


    "Master!" Heming has found the arrival of Gu Zheng and ran towards Gu Zheng.


    "Lord zushen, I''ll go first!" the woman smiled and left here directly.


    "Master!" in the envious eyes of one side, Ren Ling also ran to Gu Zheng with joy, holding her small head proudly.


    As for others, they can only stand far away and say hello to Gu Zheng, but they are not qualified to get close to Gu Zheng, and even the remaining devout people are not qualified.


    "Well, I''ll find something for you this time." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    Not seen for half a year, Ren Ling''s height has been one head higher, and now she is only half shorter than Heming.


    "Do you have anything good to give me?" Heming shouted, looking at Gu Zheng from left to right.


    "No, why are you such a small financial fan." Gu Zheng just opened his mouth, then his face changed, looked up to the sky, and there was a small black spot in the distance, flying here at top speed.


    The first mock exam is serious. "Wait for a moment," said the old man.


    The figure flew towards Gu Zheng with great speed, and stood in front of Gu Zheng in a few breaths.


    Gu Zheng saw that he was still an old friend. He was a strong man scared away by himself last time.


    Kui Qiang looked at Gu Zheng in front of him with an angry face at this time. Last time, he was bluffed by him. He was so frightened that he ran away. After he learned the strength of Gu Zheng from master Feng, he wanted to find a gap to drill down.


    It was just a human in the middle of Jinxian. At that time, I thought it was the later stage of Jinxian. Otherwise, I would definitely save him.


    "What are you doing here again?" Gu Zheng said, looking at Kui Qiang.


    At this time, the elder Ren Yigan also flew up and stood behind Gu Zheng.


    "You are still here, very good! This time, I want to announce the territorial war on behalf of Feihe island." Kui Qiang held a golden flash like an imperial edict in his hand, but now it was rolled up and tied by a gold rope.


    When he entered Xifeng Island, he saw a group of children below and saw through Hemingway''s disguise. It seemed that he had been here all the time.


    Without this scroll, he can''t step into the island. According to the body method of his ancestor god, he broke in illegally without the permission of the other party, and the consequences are very serious.


    "Territorial war!"


    Ren robber behind them exclaimed. Unexpectedly, someone came to the door after only half a year. Is it heaven that they can''t live in peace?


    Gu Zheng knows that the battle of territory is actually similar to the previous battle. The other party will come up with a force similar to the letter of people on his side.


    However, in the high-end, the number of them can not exceed the attacked party, and the color of his scroll is obviously the end of the ancestral God''s participation in the war.


    "You cheated me last time. Do you think you can escape this time?" said clang fiercely.


    "How did I lie to you?" Gu Zheng said suspiciously, as if they didn''t fight.


    Clang looked at Gu Zheng''s innocent eyes, his angry lungs were about to explode, and he was about to tear open the scroll in his hand, but the little highness who looked below still resisted the impulse.


    If you can''t fight, don''t fight. Just welcome your highness.


    Thinking of the priest''s words, Kui Qiang took a deep breath again and said to Gu Zheng.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you cheat me or not. The important thing now is that if you hand over your highness, then this war will be over, and we promise that we won''t call your attention again one day you''re here."


    Kui Qiang directly opened the biggest condition on his side, with full sincerity, in order to ensure the safety of his highness.


    Gu Zheng hasn''t spoken yet. He just wants to shout.


    "I won''t go back with you!"


    Kui Qiang looked down, and it turned out that Hemingway was shouting angrily at himself.


    "Your Highness, everyone misses you very much. Have you had enough fun? It''s time to go home! Do you think of the consequences if you don''t find you when the sea king comes back? Your father hasn''t taught you a good lesson?" qui Qiang turned to Heming.


    "I... I''m not afraid, my master will help me!" Heming choked and changed his face. It seemed that he was really afraid of his father, but after seeing the ancient dispute above, he summoned up the courage and shouted.


    His words made Kui Qiang''s face change. His highness even worshipped the master. Who dares to accept him without the permission of the sea king.


    "Who, your master, is not timid. I''m really not afraid to cause trouble."


    "Of course it''s me. Why? Do you have an opinion?" Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s neglect of himself. He had been dissatisfied for a long time. His eyes narrowed and a little cold awn appeared from his eyes.


    "Is it you? I really don''t know if you are ignorant or don''t understand. Are all human beings outside so rampant now?" Kui Qiang said coldly.


    At this time, he recovered from his injury. Seeing Gu Zheng like this, he was more angry when he thought that he had abducted his highness.


    "Give you one last chance. My people are already in the distance and ready to go. If you hand over your highness to me, this will be over, or you will be working for 20 years." Kui Qiang took out the scroll in his hand, and his other hand has grasped the golden silk thread. As soon as he opened it, the territorial war will begin.


    "What if I say no!"

 Chapter 1406

    "Then don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Kui Qiang immediately opened the golden scroll in his hand.


    A golden light appeared from the picture scroll and shot in all directions at a high speed. At the same time, a strange wave rose around.


    Originally, a faint power of incense shrouded over the island. When it met the golden light, it was directly dispersed.


    On the statue in the middle, a large red light rose, as if in the corresponding strange fluctuation.


    At this time, any protection of the island has completely disappeared, and Chi Lulu is in Kui Qiang''s eyes.


    Like a shy girl, it depends on whether he can take it down.


    On the sky, a golden eye has long been standing in the air, and its golden pupils look down coldly, making the people who see below shiver.


    Not only the place below, everything within tens of thousands of miles is monitored by it, but also recorded accordingly.


    "In half a day, my people will come, the ancestor god of Xifeng island. I Kui Qiang will challenge you later. I hope you don''t flinch!" Kui Qiang said coldly.


    "I''m waiting for your arrival. I hope you won''t kneel down and surrender." Gu Zheng hugged his shoulders and responded coldly. Looking at the other party''s figure flying out, he also returned to the village.


    The battle of territory is actually the battle of the following people. As for the ancestral gods, they can or can not participate.


    The opponent is only the other party''s ancestral God, and their victory or defeat will not affect the overall situation.


    It mainly depends on the people below. If they lose, Gu Zheng will take them away from this place, either find a place by themselves, or follow the instructions of the above and go to a designated place to find a stable place.


    Like a lost dog, it is a symbol of failure.


    If you win on your side, the other party will have to pay part of the power of the ancestral God, which is actually some of the powers above the red pearl. On your side, you can increase the number of devout people below again and cultivate more powerful subordinates.


    "Lord zushen, we''re going to prepare for battle." Ren Jie said to Gu Zheng bitterly.


    "Go!"


    There was no way for the ancient dispute. The other party said that he would hand over Hemingway and reconcile. At a glance, he saw the other party''s plan to slow down.


    It''s really handed over. He won''t come, but someone will come.


    They know a little about their data before. They are several ancestral gods united to form a larger tribe. The strength of the leading sea king is unfathomable. However, they have never seen it in the middle all the year round. They also heard these information from Lord Feng.


    But I didn''t expect that Haiwang would be Heming''s father.


    During the stay of Gu Zheng, Ren Jie has called out all the combatants. For such a small village, there are only a hundred and ten combatants, ranging from level 2 to level 5. More than a dozen people have been sacrificed in the last battle.


    Ren Jie once again let the villagers gather on the square. After beating the token in his hand for a few times, a layer of red shield rose on the square to firmly protect the people.


    At this time, in the perception of Gu Zheng, more than a dozen ships have been slowly opened in the distance and slowly leaned against the island.


    Ren Jie also led everyone to pray towards the statue, chanting template prayer spells to establish a connection with the statue.


    Even the people nearby knelt down together to cheer them on, but they just supported them mentally.


    With their voices, a light red fog appeared on the statue, which became more and more strong, and soon covered the whole body of the statue.


    At this time, the two red lights of the statue lit up. Even if there was a layer of red fog outside, you could see clearly, and red lights were emitted from the eyes of the statue.


    When each one comes out, a trace of red mist on his body will be taken with him and disappeared into the bodies of the combatants below.


    Everyone was soon shrouded in a thick red fog, which was very flexible and constantly penetrated into their bodies, attached to the surface of their bodies, and soon formed a fire red shield.


    In particular, Ren robbed them. The red fog, which was rich to the essence, had formed red war clothes to cover them.


    The stronger the strength, the more red fog you absorb, and the higher your hidden bonus.


    "Let''s go!"


    Everyone''s red fog rolled violently and formed weapons of different shapes in their hands. However, they had enough red fog. The light of their war clothes was only slightly reduced and they were still providing a lot of defense.


    They will not fight with them in the village. At the moment when the other party comes ashore, they can launch anti-terrorism, and their red fog will not weaken with the passage of time on the island.


    In contrast, the other side can only receive blessings on the island and wait until the target place, unless the one that casts spells at any time is more or less weakened. For the defender, the weather, geography and people have the upper hand.


    Soon all of them were close to the island. At this time, the other side of the island was close to the shore. Under the prayer just now, nearly 30 enemies came up, and they were full of black spirit, making people unable to see the other side''s lineup.


    "End the array!"


    When the other party saw Ren Jie coming, a man immediately shouted.


    The black fog on everyone immediately churned up, and strands of black gas were quickly extracted from each other. In the twinkling of an eye, a huge black curtain was formed in front of everyone.


    Then the flames flew out of Ren Jie''s lineup and shook the whole black fog. Countless black fog met the fireball and evaporated. The thick black fog turned into a thin and translucent shape in the twinkling of an eye. You can see the shadow behind through the dark screen, but you finally resisted it.


    And here for a while and a half will not be able to condense a new long-range attack. The people in the front row have rushed towards each other.


    At the same time, the seven figures flew from the ships behind each other, suspended in the air and looked at the square array here coldly, but they didn''t make a move just now, because their opponents were different.


    There are opponents at every level. No one is allowed to cross the level. This is the rule.


    More than a dozen figures rushed into the sky in an instant, and groups of fire red figures and groups of dark figures were intertwined in the air.


    Bursts of explosions continued to come from the sky, all of which could not affect the following.


    Here, at the moment when the other party''s fireball disappears, rows of black spears suddenly appear from the other party''s hands. More than 40 spears directly face Xifeng village in no particular order. Everyone waves their weapons upward, and a layer of red curtain appears on their body, firmly protecting their front of their body, even behind their heads, except that their back is exposed, The other parts fit perfectly.


    The spears were directly vaporized into wisps of black fog and dissipated in the air at the moment of contacting the flow curtain.


    After blocking the other party''s attack, while the other party''s foothold was unstable and the number of people had not fully come up, he hurried to hide and kill the other party.


    For a time, the trees below were also killing life and shaking the sky.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had locked the position of Kui Qiang. When he was still praying here, his whole body flew towards the sea.


    There, quiqiang is waiting for him.


    Kui Qiang couldn''t help laughing as he watched a rainbow gallop in front of him.


    "I thought you didn''t dare to come. With this, you have seed and dare to take your highness as an apprentice!"


    At this time, Kui Qiang has suppressed his miscellaneous thoughts and said calmly to Gu Zheng.


    "Why shouldn''t I come? Can you kill me?" Gu Zheng asked deliberately.


    You know, in the territorial war, the battle of their ancestors will not affect the outcome, but they will not kill each other and hurt each other at most.


    If Gu Zhengzhen doesn''t come, he has no choice but to let him go this time.


    However, avoiding war in this way will greatly affect the morale here. Generally, few people will refuse.


    Everything is for your Highness''s safety. Who knows that a small ancestor god dares to fight them? It''s really meaningless for ignorant people.


    "Is it not your decision? Maybe your sea king is qualified to say this to me when he comes?" Gu Zheng raised his eyebrows. Looking at the man in front of him so arrogant, he really regarded himself as a golden fairy.


    Gu Zheng knew that when he was showering the ancestral God, he had collected his own information, but I''m afraid it was only judged according to his own breath, and he couldn''t even judge the abnormalities in his body.


    Although he is only in the middle of Jinxian, he is still more than enough to deal with him.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help but rejoice in the rules here. Otherwise, several ancestors of the other party would rush up and run away again.


    "Arrogance and arrogance, let me teach you a lesson instead of the sea king. When I throw you in front of your highness, I will know your details. A small scattered man still wants to be our Highness''s master, and I don''t see if he can match it."


    Kui Qiang looked at Gu Zheng and said proudly, as if he had seen the picture of Gu Zheng kneeling for mercy.


    "Whoever asks for mercy, let''s wait and see!"


    With a smile, the whole body suddenly disappeared from its original place.


    The next moment, a piece of silver lightning appeared on Kui Qiang''s head, and countless thin arcs'' crackled ''surrounded Kui Qiang from above. In an instant, Kui Qiang was surrounded.


    Only a scream of pain sounded in the lightning, and then a black air burst into the sky, breaking a hole in the lightning network, and a figure rushed over from the inside and stayed in the distance.


    "Despicable! Dare to sneak attack."


    There Kui Qiang gnashed his teeth and said. At this time, his whole body was blackened and his body was even ragged. Some green smoke was still rising slowly on him. He was as embarrassed as he was.


    "Are you stupid here? Is the battle still divided into sneak attacks?" Gu Zheng sneered, but he didn''t continue to pursue the past. The other party was ready and didn''t achieve much in the past.


    "You..." Kui Qiang was angry, but he was speechless. After all, the other party was telling the truth, but he wouldn''t admit defeat like this.


    "It''s useless to say more. Die!"


    Kui Qiang reached out his hand and a long hooked sword appeared in his hand. The body of the sword was all composed of thick white bones. The holes with big fingers were on it. When waving, there was only a burst of ghosts crying and wolves howling, which had the power to disturb people''s hearts and souls.


    Then Kui Qiang ran ahead and waved his sword towards Gu Zheng.


    In an instant, countless black sword shadows appeared in the void. At the same time, countless harsh calls were angry out of thin air. Even if Gu Zheng had taken precautions at the first time when the other party took out the long sword, he was still disturbed by the other party.


    The whole person felt upset, and a bloodthirsty feeling suddenly appeared at the bottom of his heart.


    However, at this time, Gu Zheng could still control his behavior. Similarly, when his wrist turned over, an ordinary long sword was raised by him towards the void in front of him, and a little golden awn spread out in the air, forming ripples.


    The roar of the tide sounded, and the golden grain patted each other like a raging wave, and even the cry in the air was suppressed.


    Those dazzling black sword shadows, rushed by the golden grain, collapsed like melting snow, revealing Kui Qiang hidden on the side.


    "Have two sons!"


    On the contrary, Kui Qiang smiled, and his whole body suddenly opened its two wings. The black thunder light kept rolling on it, and instantly disappeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    For the ancestral God, if the demon family can''t change its body in the battle, it can simply admit defeat. For this, the ancestral God can change back to the body wantonly in the battle.


    Gu Zheng waved towards the top without thinking while the other party disappeared.


    A huge sound of gold and iron strike sounded.


    Gu Zheng''s body fell towards the sea below like a meteor. When Kan Kan was close to the sea, he stopped, looked at a broken sword in his hand, threw it away and took out another one.


    But just now, the other party''s palm turned into claws and attacked himself from his head. Fortunately, the other party he had been paying attention to responded in time. He was only affected by a trace of impact, but the weapon in his hand was cut off by the other party''s claws.


    "Shua"


    Gu Zheng''s figure has just stabilized, and the other party attacks Gu Zheng like a sharp arrow from the air. Gu Zheng can''t breathe at all.


    The whole person is facing down, holding a sword in one hand and five cold and sharp bird claws in the other hand.


    Gu Zheng''s figure flickered and appeared in the direction of another layer, leaving only a blurred image in place.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Kui Qiang saw that his body turned sideways and his body was facing Gu Zheng at the bottom of the slope. The wings on his side flashed black and moved forward fiercely. The violent vigorous wind rose out of thin air, and countless black lightning burst out of his wings to form a huge black ball.


    Countless traveling arcs jumped back and forth on it, with amazing momentum. With the help of the wind, they quickly rushed towards guzheng.


    "Boom"


    A huge explosion rose on the sea, the towering waves splashed ten feet high, the waves wrinkled up on the sea, and the wind and waves made great waves. It was as crazy as a level 10 typhoon.


    But just a few kilometers ahead, the mighty wolf seemed to meet something filtering, and the momentum shrank rapidly, and finally turned into slightly undulating waves.


    But Kui Qiang''s face was not surprised. A pair of sharp eyes had become vertical pupils and scanned back and forth in the air.


    Because when the thunder ball was about to hit the other party, the other party''s body shape had disappeared from the original place again and didn''t hit the other party at all.


    "Look at what! I''m behind you!"


    At this time, a thunderous figure exploded behind him, and a breaking sound approached him at a high speed.


    The cold hairs on Kui Qiang''s back all stood up and rushed forward quickly. At the same time, the black awns on his wings were full.


    The originally soft feathers stood up quickly one by one. Under the black air, they immediately separated from their wings and shot at all the dense behind them, just like black clouds pressing the city, basically covering all the space behind them.


    However, whatever the other party is doing, we must first eat his feather arrow.


    A smile came out of Kui Qiang''s mouth. The other party was so stupid that he even made a sound to remind himself. Otherwise, he might be flustered and even occupied by the other party.


    Unfortunately, his mind had not yet fallen. Suddenly, a shadow appeared on his side. In his afterlight, a huge fist appeared on his side, getting bigger and bigger, attacking his head.


    He was terrified, but at this time he had no time to respond, so he could only reluctantly avoid his fatal place.


    A bang!


    Kui Qiang''s galloping body flew to the other side in an instant. Like a runaway plane, he scratched a diagonal line in the air and fell like the sea.


    "What a silly pity!"


    Gu Zheng appeared in his previous position, pretending to shake his arm and sneered at the other party''s landing point.


    At this time, in the position behind him just now, there was no one. It was just a cover up, so the other party was deceived. The other party''s feather arrows directly disappeared into the distance and didn''t play any role.


    No wonder Gu Zheng said so. He thought it would take some effort. He didn''t expect the other party to be fooled so easily.


    It seems that a comfortable life does reduce one''s strength.


    "Wow"


    A huge water wave rose from the sea and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng was only a little handy. Those ordinary seawater were fixed in the air, and then fell down, revealing the more embarrassed Kui Qiang behind.


    "Oh, the Phoenix falling into the water is not as good as the chicken. Oh, by the way, I don''t know what your body is, but judging from your appearance, it won''t be the Phoenix!" Gu Zheng looked at the other party like a drowned chicken, ha ha mocked.


    "Damn it, go to hell!"


    Kui Qiang was shocked and his body recovered again. It was just that the half bald feathers could not grow for a while. It looked very uncoordinated.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t care about his threat. Although his strength can only play in the middle of Jinxian, he still obviously feels like bullying the demon. He just cares about Xifeng island and doesn''t know what''s going on there, so he plays with him here.


    A huge cry sounded in the air. Gu Zheng took his eyes back from Xifeng island. A huge blue giant bird had suddenly appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    With sharp claws, depilated wings, slender posture and angry eyes, Kui Qiang looks like an ordinary green bird. It seems that Kui Qiang''s body is just an ordinary Monster without any special blood.


    Gu Zheng is not disappointed. It''s not easier.


    Gu Zheng''s careless attitude completely angered Kui Qiang. He was given a small, so let him see his power.

 Chapter 1407

    On Xifeng Island, the number of villagers at the bottom is almost the same, and the enemy is fighting.


    "Be careful!"


    A figure quickly pushed away the person next to him, and a flash of light flashed away from the man''s position just now.


    "Thanks"


    Looking at a spear nearby, Pang Han was in a cold sweat. If his friend hadn''t pushed him, he might have penetrated his abdomen directly.


    However, he had no time to complain. He quickly got up and joined the battle again, followed his teammates and looked for opportunities.


    At this time, the red fog on him had dimmed, because he was only one of the few second-class soldiers. He had no way and his qualification was too poor, but others were not as good as him.


    Although their self-cultivation is a little poor, they can still help their team members. After all, all they rely on are weapons in their hands. If they really rely on ordinary weapons and flesh, they may not even break each other''s defense.


    The battle above is more intense. Bright fireworks explode on it all the time. However, so far, the two sides have tied and no one has been injured.


    However, at this time, Merleau''s long hair had spread, and her eyes looked at her enemy with dignity.


    The strength of the other side is even stronger than her. She has only room for defense under the other side, and there is almost no counterattack.


    This is his own initiative, because he should have rubbed against another person, Tian Ji''s horse racing tactics, and wanted to solve the other party''s weak first. As a result, the other party also thought so.


    Now it depends on who gets into a disadvantage first, but the strength of the two sides is similar. For some time, they can''t tell the outcome. The only unstable point is Ren rub and Mei Luoyu.


    It depends on whether Ren rub solves the other party first or whether Mello rain is solved by the other party.


    The situation of the other party is similar to that of Melo Yu, and he just resists it hard.


    Suddenly, the skinny man who fought with Meiluo had a flash in his eyes. He finally found an appropriate time. With a flash of his figure, the flesh and blood of his palm melted directly, revealing his sharp claws and waving them towards the side of meiluoyu.


    She thought that as before, she raised her red shield in front of her and blocked the other party''s attack as before, but she didn''t expect that the other party had changed its attack mode. The other party had always been trying to paralyze her.


    The strong red shield was immediately torn by the other party, and a large mass of red fog was scattered from above, revealing the Mello rain behind.


    But she didn''t panic. Anyway, she was always defending against each other. Even if the shield was broken, she had a little time to retreat.


    However, just following the strength of the other party, I just wanted to step back a little, and found that the other party''s other hand, with the help of the body''s cover, had hidden from her eyes, and had quietly patted over. The palm that was supposed to pat the other party''s head was tilted by the other party and pounded on her left shoulder.


    "Poof poof"


    Continuous blood spewed out from Merleau''s mouth, and his body flew out into the distance. The sprayed blood spilled to the earth like a light rain.


    That shoulder was twisted in a strange posture. If there were not a layer of red war clothes on the body surface to help her block some injuries, it was estimated that the whole arm would be broken from her body.


    A shadow followed and rushed straight up.


    "Merleau rain!"


    The crowd exclaimed, trying to help her, but at this time, their opponents stepped up their offensive, even at the risk of injury, they had to hold them, so that they couldn''t pull away at all.


    "Ha ha! Go to hell"


    The black gas on the thin man''s body surface shrinks and condenses into a long grab. The whole body shape is fast approaching Melo rain.


    At this time, meiluoyu has fallen into a semi coma. Although she knows the situation at this time, even until the other party is about to catch up with her, she can''t control her body and even move a finger.


    "Am I going to die?"


    Merleau is not afraid of death. From childhood to childhood, her companions also die one by one. She has known for a long time that she will be like them one day and will eventually die on the battlefield.


    "Is it today?"


    Melo Yu felt her weakness, her eyelids became heavier and heavier, and her surrounding voice became a little blurred, as if she were far away. She wanted to sleep over and couldn''t wake up.


    At this time, the skinny man looked at Mei Luoyu who had no resistance, grabbed the spear in his hand, and stabbed it hard towards the other party''s heart. He wanted to put it in the other party''s death. As long as the other party died, they would be relaxed on their side.


    There was also a trace of excitement in his eyes, but he didn''t know that below, the eyes of the statue had already lit up, a slight red light, and a trace of red mist was quickly emitted from the statue.


    The whole island has been filled with a trace of red fog without everyone''s feeling. Because it is too light, no one has noticed.


    "Boom!"


    When the spear was about to enter the body, a layer of flame rose from Merleau.


    Melo Yu felt his body was like a thirsty traveler in the desert. He met a sweet and clear lake. The whole person was happily immersed in it, and every cell on his body was rapidly recovering his strength.


    Mei Luo, who was about to close her eyes, felt her whole body full of strength again and opened her eyes in an instant.


    Under the stunned eyes of the other party, at the critical moment, twist your body a little.


    "Puff"


    The long gun was not smooth enough to pass through the other intact arm, making her arms useless.


    The flames of Merleau''s whole body quickly condensed towards his chest, and a ferocious fire dragon appeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Now it''s your turn!"


    The fire dragon crashed into the thin man''s chest.


    "No!"


    The skinny man shouted in despair, because at this time he had no additional protection. Under such a face-to-face distance, he only came and raised a shield, but before he fully revealed his shape, he was smashed by the fire dragon and crashed into his abdomen.


    The whole body is like a broken stone, which is instantly blown to pieces in the air.


    However, the power of the back light is also decaying rapidly. Merleau finally closed her eyes and fell down.


    Some of the people below hurried down to the position where she fell. With her body, such a high height was not enough to fall and die.


    People who saw this scene put their hearts down one after another. Although Meiluo was seriously injured and his life and death were uncertain, the other party had lost a general at this time.


    "Ah"


    At this time, when Ren was shocked, he hit the other party with a sword. Although he didn''t die, he couldn''t continue to fight.


    Looking at the demon who made a surrender, Ren rubbed quickly gave up the other party, converged towards himself and attacked the enemy together.


    The man who surrendered looked frustrated. He looked at himself and fell down. At this time, he had become the prisoner of the other party. He could only stay below to heal his wounds and could do nothing.


    At this time, the event did not just happen to Merleau.


    Below, a soldier''s arm was injured. Seeing the other party''s attack, his teammate''s rescue was still a little short, but a shield suddenly appeared out of thin air. After helping him block the attack, he scattered and let his teammates rescue in time.


    At the same time, he also found that the power of his weapons had decreased.


    On the other hand, a villager who was seriously injured and could only lie on the ground waiting to die found a weak itching feeling from his wound. He was surprised to find a trace of red fog wrapped around it. Although he was still unable to move, his life had been saved.


    All kinds of strange things happen to different people. Although they are only a flash in the pan, they have different results.


    Of course, all these ancient disputes do not know, because the things they inject are too advanced, resulting in the power of blessing becoming more powerful.


    Although I am worried, I can''t do anything. I can only look at the result of things. No matter what, failure or success, Gu Zheng won''t give up them.


    He looked at the green bird rising in the air, and his smile was a little restrained.


    At least Kui Qiang, who restored his noumenon, did bring himself a little pressure.


    At this time, black clouds on the sky gathered from all directions, covering it for several kilometers around, and the pipelines darkened rapidly.


    Strong winds also blew around, causing the calm sea to fluctuate again.


    The bluebird changed by Kui Qiang was also hidden in the black clouds and disappeared. Only the layers of constantly churning black clouds seemed to be brewing something terrible. From time to time, a very fast figure passed through them.


    With a huge lightning bolt crashing down from above, it tore apart the darkness of half the sky and became extremely bright, and a harsh sound sounded from the air again.


    "Jie Jie"


    Accompanied by black figures, the sound of ghost sobbing reappeared in this world.


    "Play tricks!"


    Looking at the layers of ghosts falling from the sky, they were like terrible ghosts. Each hand had long nails, sharp as a knife, and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    "Try my taste of being haunted by ghosts and let you know what offends me... What! How possible!"


    Gu Zheng''s two tentative fists bombarded out. The strong fist Qi made the surrounding wind a meal, but he found that the ghosts were not affected at all.


    Gu Zheng has seen so many spells. The soul gathering effect of a weapon can''t even contain a strong soul. He feels that the other party is really unhappy in his life. He doesn''t even have a decent weapon.


    A layer of golden light emerged from Gu Zheng. Like agreeing to a small sun, it reduced the dark atmosphere around, and countless golden lights shot around. Under the puncture of the golden light, those ghosts sent out a harsh scream and changed into a wisp of smoke.


    "Don''t pack it for me, come out!"


    When the ghost of Gu Zheng dispersed above, the golden light on his body dissipated at the same time. He suddenly shouted, turned his body, and punched the void behind him.


    "Dong"


    A stronger fist Qi than just now shot out in an instant, and a depression of one and a half meters under the sea appeared out of thin air. With the splashing waves on both sides, it hit the empty place there.


    A loud bang.


    A cyan figure emerged from the void, with incredible eyes in his eyes. How did he find himself.


    I''ve arranged everything and deliberately made myself look hidden in the dark clouds. In fact, I''ve been raiding each other here for a long time.


    "I can only do things that sneak around, and I''m timid to enter the rat!"


    Gu Zheng watched the other party play tricks in front of him, that is, Guan Gong played a big knife in front of him. Under his strong divine knowledge, the other party''s small actions were like acting under his own eyes.


    It''s just that Gu Zheng pretended to let the other party don''t know. He thought the other party would have any new means. As a result, he wanted to rely on speed to sneak attack.


    Kui Qiang didn''t speak, but his face turned red. His huge body soared up again, and a blue vigorous wind came out of his mouth.


    The dark clouds all over the sky, like being guided by something, poured into Kui Qiang''s mouth one after another. The blue vigorous wind turned dark with the naked eye, and a terrible breath came from each other.


    Gu Zheng snorted coldly, his sleeve and robe shook, and a long golden sword flew out of one of them. With a light sound, the whole sword body suddenly soared to more than three feet and stayed in front of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng took a look at the green bird still accumulating strength, thought for a moment, lifted his hand, the golden light flashed at the tip of his finger, and painted in the air towards the void in front of him.


    If the other party in the battle of life and death is just looking for death, but if the other party in the battle of life and death will not be suspended in the air like death, he directly comes forward and interrupts it at a high speed, and the other party doesn''t seem to be disabled.


    The mysterious gold patterns formed in an instant with the ancient struggle, and then rushed towards the gold sword in front. In just a few breaths, there were countless golden runes on the surface, and the whole gold sword sent out a dazzling golden light.


    At this time, all the black clouds above have completely disappeared, all concentrated in the vigorous wind in their mouth.


    With the huge wings of the Bluebird, the vigorous wind that had been condensed in its mouth suddenly vomited out. The originally roaring wind suddenly disappeared, and then a strong pressure came from the sky. Countless small vigorous winds rose with the wind, forming small vortices and pounding towards the ancient struggle.


    At the same time, Gu Zhengxin raised his eyebrows, turned the huge sword in front of him, shrunk his golden light, and walked up to the other party without momentum.


    "Boom"


    A huge explosion sounded in the air, and the black air waves surged around and wantonly released their power. At the moment of the explosion of Ba on the whole lake, it sank several feet out of thin air. As soon as the sea water poured in, it was scattered by the invisible air waves and splashed away.


    In just a few breaths, all the air was covered by this thin black fog, blocking the line of sight on both sides.


    "That''s the strength." Gu Zheng stood on top of a golden shield and stood motionless.


    Originally, Gu Zheng wanted to see the other party''s use of the power of incense, but he found that he was using his own power from beginning to end, which disappointed Gu Zheng.


    You should know that the power of incense has an invisible bonus here. Of course, the power is unusual. Maybe the other party has no reserves like himself.


    At the thought of this, Gu Zheng was not interested in him and didn''t want to continue the stalemate with him. In a flash, he disappeared from his place.


    Compared with Gu Zheng''s calmness, Kui Qiang was in a lot of distress. His huge body swayed left and right in the violent air waves. A pair of wings blocked his body. The black streamer on the surface flickered continuously, trying his best to stabilize his body,


    Unexpectedly, his powerful attack was also blocked by the other party, which made him feel in a trance. He felt that no matter what the other party did, he could easily understand his own thoughts for the other party, and then suppress himself.


    I haven''t been so embarrassed for a long time, as if I was facing the golden immortal peak, and I didn''t have the power to fight back.


    But master Feng told me that it was clearly the middle period of Jinxian. He fought with the other party, and the strength and breath of the other party were also the middle period of Jinxian.


    "Don''t bandit. The other side is really in the later stage of Jinxian? But how did he deceive the inheritance array?"


    While Kui Qiang was thinking, after the air wave disappeared, after a test, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him and looked at himself with a smile, which could not help shrinking his eyes.


    "Come and taste the power of my fist!" Gu Zheng smiled grimly, went forward to the other party, and blew his fist at his wings.


    After thinking about it, Gu Zheng thought he could beat him with his fist. In case he couldn''t control his strength, if he accidentally killed him, he would test his escape road. He didn''t have the confidence to survive in the endless pursuit.


    Only this way is the simplest for me. I just take each other as my sandbag. If I don''t give him any color, I don''t know my strength.


    Kui Qiang thought that the other party would kill him like this. Under such a stunned God, the other party''s fist body was already on his body. Seeing this, he had to tighten his wings, pour the mana in his body into his wings, and layers of black light continued to form a defense.


    There was a dull bang.


    Kui Qiang felt a pain in his wings and immediately lost his intuition. His hurried defense was broken by the other party in the twinkling of an eye, and his huge figure was flying towards the far side in an instant.


    Before waiting for him to adjust his body in the air, the figure of old contention came up again. It seemed that he didn''t give him any breathing time at all.


    A flash of anger flashed in Kui Qiang''s eyes and his heart moved. He saw countless cyan Qi rising out of thin air, forming sharp long thorns and going straight towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng looked at the green spikes all over the sky, and his eyes didn''t blink, let alone the idea of avoiding. He just blew out with a simple fist, and the accompanying Qi defeated the seemingly ferocious green spikes.


    And here, more green air quickly gathered together to form a cyan circle, but there were countless sharp teeth inside and outside,


    Countless sharp wind howls sounded, whistling and rotating rapidly towards Gu Zheng''s head.


    Once trapped, you will be subjected to countless cutting attacks.


    At this time, the blue light in the sky was scattered by Gu Zheng''s fist. It looked that the galloping green circle had come above his head and was about to fall towards his head.


    "What a nuisance!" Gu Zheng snorted coldly. Without any action, a walnut sized flame bounced out of his fingers and shot into each other''s green circle.


    When Kui Qiang saw that the other party despised him so much, he was not angry but happy. The whole green circle suddenly disappeared from the air. He jumped over the flame and appeared on Gu Zheng''s head in a blink of an eye.


    "Ha ha, huh!"


    Kui Qiang just laughed and found a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Then he felt a pain in his stomach and his whole body flew away again.


    "How did he appear in front of himself." Kui Qiang was blinded in his head. When he flew out, he saw that the figure below the green circle collapsed into a mass of golden light and disappeared.


    It''s just an illusion.

 Chapter 1408

    Now Kui Qiang feels that he has been covered. When does the other party release a virtual shadow from under his eyelids? Breaking his green thorn before is a real attack. He can still feel the aftereffects of his Qi.


    But I always feel each other. How can I appear in front of me in the blink of an eye.


    Kui Qiang doesn''t understand, and Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to explain to him, because at this time, he has come under him again and punched Kui Qiang on the back again. This time, Gu Zheng doesn''t give him time to breathe.


    "Bang!"


    Haramoto Kui Qiang''s oblique landing figure raised a trace again and continued to fly away in the distance.


    Gu Zheng''s figure flashed and appeared behind him again. He also hit the huge body on the side, making Kui Qiang''s barely stable body fly out again.


    Kui Qiang endured the pain of his body, waved his wings again, and countless black arcs kept jumping around him. He wanted to force Gu Zheng back, speed up and stay away from each other first.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t dodge. He leaned against him again with a variety of thunder. Countless electric arcs jumped back and forth on Gu Zheng, but he didn''t hurt him. As a result, Kui Qiang''s idea failed, and he was hit and flew out again.


    Even if he wanted to fight hard with his sharp claws, Kui Qiang had no time. He flew away here just now. At the next moment, Gu Zheng''s body appeared in another place, completely avoiding his attack direction. With his huge body, it took a moment to adjust, but he didn''t even have this time, Let yourself only be beaten passively like a sandbag.


    After being hit several times without resistance again, the green bird''s body turned over in the air and changed back to human shape again in the blink of an eye. On the way of the ancient struggle, a pair of cold shining claws were waiting for him.


    Kui Qiang deliberately suffered more times, even if he didn''t hesitate to spit out more blood, he would give the other party an unexpected attack.


    Looking at the fist to be touched, Kui Qiang finally showed a smile on his swollen head, as if he saw the scene that Gu Zheng''s arm was broken by himself.


    He is a monster. He doesn''t believe that an ordinary human can compare his physical strength with himself.


    However, he did not know that Gu Zheng was not an ordinary human at all.


    The result is obvious!


    "Click!"


    Kui Qiang''s proud claws were just like an egg hitting a stone when they touched each other. Several claws broke into several pieces and flew out.


    With the pain in his heart, his arm shrugged and pulled down powerlessly, and the whole person was hit and flew out again by the great force.


    A wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and then sprinkled it on the sky, which he ignored to wipe.


    This time, Kui Qiang looked at the sky and felt his fast flying body. He didn''t know what to do now.


    He was suppressed by the other party in all directions, and even his physical strength was suppressed by the other party. He couldn''t think of any way to deal with him.


    When I thought of coming, I was in high spirits. When I left, I told my friends to wait for a celebration banquet for me. As a result, I was beaten miserably.


    "Now you''re in a hurry to surrender and save some skin and meat."


    A chuckle sounded in Kui Qiang''s ear and attracted his attention. Gu Zheng suspended near him with his hands and shoulders, and did not take advantage of the opportunity to attack,


    "Fart!"


    Looking at Gu Zheng in front of him, Kui Qiang subconsciously took out his weapon and cut off Gu Zheng with a sword.


    A huge ghost, mixed with the black air all over the sky, covered the sky and the earth, turned into rolling black clouds and rushed out of the ancient dispute.


    The ferocious face kept roaring in the void, as if to swallow the ancient dispute and chew it up in the next moment.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s divine and powerless attack and shook his head. He didn''t want to fight with the other party. The other party''s mind was confused.


    One dodged, turned into a rainbow from the side, avoided the attack, appeared again on Kui Qiang''s side, stretched out his fist and had a close contact with each other''s body.


    "Bang!"


    Kui Qiang''s body flew to the distance again. Gu Zheng had a sense of propriety and would never let the other party get seriously injured. That strength could only make the other party spit blood. Of course, it was more physical pain. Who asked the other party to come to the door to provoke? If it wasn''t for the rules here, he would have been blasted into slag. Whatever the sea king.


    Then, Kui Qiang''s figure danced back and forth in the air. Every flash of Gu Zheng would make the other party''s body fly again, and the other party''s messy attack could not hurt Gu Zheng at all.


    "Do not surrender!"


    "Fart! I will never surrender"


    Being mercilessly ridiculed by Gu Zheng was also a roar response, but as a result, the injury in the body could no longer be suppressed and vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    "Don''t surrender, OK! Then experience the taste of being beaten!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t care, but his fist power increased. Each blow made Kui Qiang''s body turn over the river and the sea in general painful, just like a continuous pile driver bombarding himself.


    Every attack this time, Kui Qiang couldn''t help spitting blood, and his breath began to decline inevitably under each bombardment.


    Countless violent hurricanes continue to rise around Kui Qiang and roar wildly around. Countless Green Qi crisscross back and forth without rules in order to slow down the attack of Gu Zheng.


    It''s a pity that the vigorous wind that was enough to let the spirits of the immortal peak fly did not affect Gu Zheng at all. Even the Green Qi of opening mountains and splitting stones, with Gu Zheng''s leisurely pace, did not hit each other, but Kui Qiang was hit hard again and again.


    "Do not surrender!"


    "Fart!"


    "Bang!"


    Looking at some stiff Kui Qiang, Gu Zheng''s anger gradually rose and his hand became heavier and heavier.


    At this time, Kui Qiang had used all his strength for defense. He had no intention of counterattack at all. He even took back the attack that interfered with Gu Zheng.


    Since it''s useless, it''s better to take it back and save some energy to protect yourself and less pain.


    "Kill me if you can!"


    Kui Qiang, with a hard mouth, thought of himself like this in his heart. He might as well die and save embarrassment.


    Of course, Gu Zheng also wants to slap the other party to death, but he can only hold back and look at the other party''s generous death. Gu Zheng can''t.


    If it is normal to say that the other party should have surrendered at this time, even now the other party has to rest for hundreds of years to recover. Do you really want to be seriously injured and rest for tens of thousands of years? However, it is estimated that you will take over the enemy with the other party. Although you are not afraid, you are still in trouble after all.


    For the hatred in Kui Qiang''s eyes, he was not worried at all. It was not his decision. He was just a obedient pioneer. He didn''t dare to stand in front of him without the above command.


    At this time, in the distance of Xifeng Island, the sound of a violent explosion came continuously. Although Gu Zheng had completely disappeared here, Gu Zheng still felt the strong vibration.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng thought about it. He suddenly noticed. His face couldn''t help smiling. He couldn''t help thinking about Kui Qiang''s eyes, which made Kui Qiang tremble in his heart. He didn''t know what the other party was going to do.


    However, his face was still that he would rather die than surrender. He didn''t believe that the other party could do anything about himself.


    Life can be lost, dignity can not be lost.


    ......


    On Xifeng Island, the cries of killing all over the sky have disappeared.


    Near the sea, the original woods are now blank, countless pits, broken trees and some residual smoke are still rising slowly.


    The whole battlefield was quiet, and only some uncontrollable low voices sounded from time to time, but they were soon suppressed.


    Ren robber here is lame and arranges others to heal some seriously injured people one after another. Although he won this time, the price he paid is not heavy. The only thing that makes him happy is that only a few people died this time, all of them were killed on the spot, and all the remaining breath of other seriously injured people quitting the battle.


    Even if they delay for two days, they will not die. There is a mysterious power in their body to bless them.


    As for the other side, Tianxian died three times in the battle, all the others were seriously injured and surrendered, and everyone here was injured, four were seriously injured, and the other injuries were not light.


    Including the fighting villagers below, they had already exhausted their strength, and the rest were sitting or lying panting. They really didn''t want to move their fingers, but after a little rest, some people had to get up and listen to Ren''s orders.


    On the contrary, a full third of them died here. After the same strength was exhausted, they had to surrender reluctantly.


    The blessings on both sides are almost exhausted. Even if they want to fight, they have no strength to fight.


    Here, the strength consumed by their group of less than immortal level battles is much greater than that outside.


    Xia Qi''s injury was the lightest inside. He took care of his companions. Although he was victorious at this time, they simply took some pills and looked at the distance with worry.


    Even if they win, if Gu Zheng loses, it will only be the victory of this battle. There are so many islands on the other side. If they really want to destroy them, they won''t stay here much time and will be forced to leave here.


    Because it won''t be so lucky every time, the number of deaths will exacerbate the decline of the village. Maybe they can''t survive the rotation after thousands of years, and the protection period of half a year is not enough to protect them.


    Therefore, the fundamental strength is still the ancestral God. Only when he is strong to a certain extent can he deter the enemy and bring a sense of security to his own people.


    The reason lies in the privilege of the ancestral God. If you dare to destroy his roots, he dares to issue a life and death contract and force war against you.


    Never die!


    Even here, with all kinds of quasi holy constraints, it is also the world of the strong.


    Eternal truth has the right to speak only with a big fist.


    In their eyes, soon two dots flew here from a distance.


    What made them overjoyed was that the leader was their ancestral God Gu Zheng. Although the wind was still light and the clouds were blue, they couldn''t see the expression, Kui Qiang, who had a swollen head behind him, looked dejected, and knew the result at a glance.


    "Long live the ancestral God!"


    "Long live the ancestral God!"


    When the ancient struggle fell, the villagers at the bottom shouted that they had learned from the blessing that even some tribes could not have such a strong blessing. Otherwise, how could they lose so little.


    And the prisoners who were frustrated when they came there were even more discouraged.


    "Give you these things and give them to everyone!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the people and simply bandaged them. Even if Ren robbed them, they just took the lowest level pill. The effect is very small. What is waiting for them is a long treatment time, and there may be sequelae.


    Gu Zheng took out many pills from his arms and threw them directly to Ren robbery.


    "No, ancestral God, we just need to rest a lot. There''s no need to waste so much." Ren Jie saw the dozen jade bottles and felt the fragrance left in the air.


    Here, there are basically no precious herbs outside. It is almost impossible to refine them by yourself. The only way to get them is the innermost. Those brought back from the outside are still expensive.


    So it''s really one grain less, and there are very few distributed on it. It''s the most important material here.


    "Let you take it. I have a lot of these things. I don''t care!" Gu Zheng said carelessly, because he didn''t say wrong. There are too many things in his own storage, and there are a lot of things in reserve. If he doesn''t have enough, he can refine a lot.


    These are not precious things, and they are only useful for the immortal period. They were refined by practicing before. Although the quality is not very high and the effect is not strong, it is enough for these to be listed.


    "Thank you, Lord zushen!" Ren Jie said gratefully. He quickly called a man and asked him to let the villagers behind carry water. Dissolving that pill is enough for them to recover.


    Melo Yu and they also took pills one after another and recovered quickly.


    "Hurry up, I don''t want to stay here for a moment." Kui Qiang, who followed Gu Zheng, said with an ugly face and urged.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you treat your subordinates?" Gu Zheng smiled and ignored his voice. He was the winner and did what he wanted.


    "You don''t have to say, I''ll do it!" Kui Qiang said with a gloomy face. He failed, even his subordinates. The battle to seize the island was a complete failure. Although he won''t be punished after going back, his previous contributions will be greatly reduced, so he can''t be annoyed.


    With a wave of his hand, a blue feather fell from him and floated into the air.


    There was a soft bang.


    The feather turned into a blue light in the air and burst, and the green light rain fell from the sky, giving a fresh feeling in the air.


    When those green raindrops fell on the people below, they drilled into their bodies to treat their injuries. Even Gu Zheng was stained with a lot of light.


    "So, let our people withdraw. Now hurry up." Kui Qiang said angrily and touched his face. Now it''s much better than Gao Cai, at least not so conspicuous.


    "Thanks! Let''s go." Gu Zheng said happily. He was happy that his village won. At least his base area was saved.


    Gu Zheng walked towards the village with Kui Qiang. At this time, it once again became a sea of joy in the village. In particular, Haiming was afraid that he was going back. He was happier here than there. In particular, he also had his little younger martial sister. Whenever he did something strange that was not here, he would worship him and look at him, making him feel happy and homesick.


    So at the first moment when Gu Zheng came back, he rushed up with sharp eyes.


    "Master, you beat the bad guy away. I don''t have to go back this time." Heming happily held Gu Zheng''s thigh and immediately shouted. He didn''t care about Kui Qiang''s feelings next to him.


    Hearing that he sincerely came to pick up his highness, Kui Qiang became an asshole in the other party''s mouth. Kui Qiang was worried again. His face flushed. A mouthful of blood wanted to gush out of his throat. He was pressed down by him. After repeated deep breaths, he warned himself that even if the other party rode on himself, he had no way. Don''t worry about him.


    "Your Highness, you have escaped the first day of junior high school, but you can''t escape the fifteenth day. The priest will certainly find you back. In this way, you have been here all the time, and I won''t be the next person to come!"


    Even if this is said to Heming, it is also said to Gu Zheng. Let him know that if his highness is here all the time, it will bring them a steady stream of trouble.


    However, Gu Zhengcai didn''t eat the threat of the other party. He was only defeated by his men. Even if the priest came, he couldn''t stand in front of him without a war exemption card.


    The ancestral God has the right to apply for exemption from war for his tribe for up to 50 years, but only once every thousand years.


    The normal battle is half a year. Generally, no one will fight one after another and hurt others and themselves.


    However, when it reaches a certain scale, there will be mandatory tasks, which no one can avoid. In fact, this space is also in chaos. After all, war is the best catalyst.


    Everyone here can''t avoid it, which is also the reason why they are eager to go out. Although it can only represent the ideas of some people, because from the circulating stories, although there are wars outside, many places are still relatively peaceful.


    There are both ordinary people and people with excellent cultivation.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll take what I have. Just admit defeat and leave here, so as not to hinder my eyes here." Gu Zheng said angrily when he heard that he still wanted to threaten himself at this time.


    Kui Qiang glared at Gu Zheng angrily. The latter nuzui and itched his teeth. However, he could only come forward and look at the huge statue. A trace of contempt flashed in his eyes, but no one could see it, and then closed his eyes.


    With the yellow fog around him, Kui Qiang rushed into the sky with a mysterious link, which seemed to echo each other in distant things.


    After this situation lasted for a long time, Kui Qiang suddenly had a bright yellow light. A yellow light suddenly shot out of him and disappeared into the statue in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    After getting the yellow mass on the whole statue, there was also a burst of yellow light enveloping the outside, but it soon disappeared and returned to its previous appearance again. It seemed that there was no change.


    However, Gu Zheng can obviously feel that the core in the statue is a little stronger. Of course, he will not feel much change. However, Gu Zheng still feels that the power of incense transformed by the statue is so fast.


    After a little makes a lot, maybe you can absorb the power of incense in your body faster.


    Gu Zheng looked forward to more fools coming to the door to send nourishment to himself.


    Speaking of his good state, Gu Zheng suddenly felt that he could drag on for a few years and let more fools fall into the net.

 Chapter 1409

    A week passed soon. Kui Qiang and her tribe had already left. The aftermath of the battle had faded away. Now the quiet time in the village has been restored.


    After a rest, Gu Zheng called Hemingway in the backyard.


    "Master? You''re looking for me!"


    There are still obvious water stains on Heming''s body. It seems that he plays with his little brothers on the beach. However, although they are small, everyone has a foundation. At least, they don''t have to worry that they will be drowned on the beach, so let them go.


    "Well, last time I came up with a way to make your situation better." Gu Zheng motioned to the other side in the middle of the array.


    "Really? Master, am I all right, just like a normal person?" Heming said excitedly. He came to Gu Zheng without going to the position reserved for him in the middle.


    "It won''t be completely good. I can only treat it slowly like pulling out a cocoon, but I''m not sure I can treat you well, and this treatment plan has a serious consequence." Gu Zheng decided to tell him the final bad result.


    "What bad result? No matter how bad it is, it can be worse than me. My father used to ask me for help from countless people. It took thousands of years and there was no way at all, so if master has any way, just implement it directly!"


    As soon as Hemingway heard this, he immediately said that this situation had plagued him for many years, which was a regret buried in his heart.


    He also wants to be treated carefully at any time like a normal person, not like a patient. He doesn''t like it at all for fear of problems.


    He likes such an unfettered life,


    "It is very likely that the talent corner on your head will fall, and it is very likely that you will not be able to recover, and you will become an ordinary demon clan." Gu Zheng said solemnly. After all, this is the other party''s racial talent. Generally, with the increase of strength, it will not only enhance your own strength, but also give some special controls or spells, It''s also a symbol of his racial strength.


    You should know that the demon family attaches the most importance to their own trance, even human beings.


    "No, no, my father once said that if I am willing to cure my illness by all means, I am also willing to exchange for my improvement." Hemingway, who is always smiling, rarely looked serious.


    He also knows how difficult his disease is to treat and how many experts have seen it for himself, but he can''t cure it under the condition of ensuring his safety. At this time, it''s just a corner. What''s not willing.


    In the face of important choices, he also knows how to choose.


    "Well, it''s not too late. You''ll stand in the middle of the array." since Heming agreed, Gu Zheng made a quick decision and said to him.


    Because even myself, I will agree. It''s about life and death. You can see which is more important.


    Although Heming is a child, he has lived for so long. He still lives as a child. The growth period of the demon family is long. Who knows how many years he has lived before.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t ask him who he used to be. From beginning to end, Gu Zheng treats him as a real child, even if his idea still stays in the childish period of 12 years old, even if he will find it sooner or later, but at this time, he is really just an ordinary naughty child.


    In fact, if his father hadn''t brought him here and some incense power was attached to one corner, his situation might be worse, but it seems that none of them found the abnormality on Hemingway corner.


    However, Gu Zheng also needs this single character, perhaps a trace of aura on this single character to help himself, which is also a win-win situation.


    On this side, Hemingway has sat in the position specially reserved for him in the middle. There is also a PU mat opposite him. Gu Zheng is also sitting opposite him at this time.


    "Are you ready?" Gu Zheng looked into Heming''s eyes, stretched out his hands and confirmed it for the last time.


    "I''m ready," Heming nodded, stretched out his hands against Gu Zheng''s hands, said the same, and closed his eyes.


    A little golden light appeared on Gu Zheng and emerged in all directions. Haiming was also covered with a layer of golden light. He lost consciousness and fell into a coma in the blink of an eye, but his body had been taken over by Gu Zheng. Then he would just sleep.


    In the originally quiet courtyard, there was a sudden sound, like the sound of glass marbles falling to the ground, and it became more and more dense. At the extreme of the last sound, there was a sudden silence.


    Then, golden columns of light rose around the yard, which did not rise just above the yard, and then linked with each other to turn into a golden mask to protect the yard.


    This is not the end. The cyan energy continuously interwoven and loomed in the air, and finally floated under the golden shield to provide the second layer of defense.


    At the same time, a burst of yellow weapons suddenly appeared all over the statue, which was originally erected in the middle. It swept into a whirlwind in the air and roared towards the back mountain.


    Everyone found such a big movement and looked back curiously, but they couldn''t see anything.


    "Patriarch Ren, do you know what the ancestral God is doing?" a villager came out and saw Ren rob passing by. He couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know." Ren Jietou said without looking back. He wanted to stand guard for Gu Zheng and couldn''t let anyone disturb him.


    He also wondered in his heart what such a big movement was going to do. Was it practice?


    "Xia Qi, take a few people to guard the intersection quickly. Ren rub. You arrange several people to guard near the statue. Remember to inform me of any news."


    Ren Jie ordered the people who heard the news.


    "Yes!"


    Of course, Gu Zheng didn''t know what he was doing at this time, which made the whole village in a mess. He guessed what he was doing. Therefore, the statue was still rolling towards his side.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s courtyard was surrounded by yellow clouds. Although yellow fog was sucked in all the time, it was replenished faster.


    On the open space of the courtyard, all the previously depicted arrays have been activated. Countless shining patterns are intertwined on the ground, with complex patterns on the sidewalks. There are flashing light spots on the surrounding walls, and yellow bursts out of the walls.


    The whole courtyard has been out of reach, almost all surrounded by the power of yellow incense. Countless desolation rolls around guzheng, which is sucked into his body, and rushes towards Hemingway''s body through his body.


    However, the other party''s body is too fragile. Gu Zheng must carefully explore the past a little, and there can be no accident during the second time.


    At this time, the Yellow progress has just crossed the other party''s fingers. It''s still early to reach the other party''s head.


    Gu Zheng was not in a hurry, so he pushed forward a little bit.


    Time soon passed again. Three days later, Gu Zheng''s small courtyard was like the essence. The yellow fog had filled the surroundings, and the statue was calm again. It was not sending the yellow fog here.


    While Gu Zheng controlled the power of incense, he constantly absorbed it into the demon grass from the outside, and then transformed it through his body and rushed towards Hemingway.


    At this time, the power of incense controlled by Gu Zheng was close to a single corner. His mind moved. The mana in his body slowly extended outward and was activated in the moment of the auxiliary Dharma array.


    On the ground, the veins of silver silk suddenly lit up, mixed in the gap of the previous vein, slowly swam on the ground, circled along the edge of the Dharma array, and the nearby yellow fog was quietly integrated into it. A unique breath emanated from these light filaments, and the final gathering place was still under Gu Zheng.


    Those silver threads had entered Gu Zheng''s body, so they rushed directly along the meridians towards Heming''s body. With the power of incense and fire, they protected the line all the way, and came to the final destination, next to the small single horn.


    If you look outside, you can find that a silver thread on Gu Zheng''s body lights up on the surface of his body and is linked with Hemingway.


    This silver thread is the reason why Gu Zheng can pry the other party''s corner, because it adds a trace of green powder into it and evolves with the help of special methods.


    Soon those silvers were wrapped around the angle, and in front of them was the grid protection composed of yellow fog, wrapped around the single angle, and integrated with the power of incense above.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s heart moved. The silver wires flashed slightly, and the silver wire of thin hair came from the north. Once again, it was less than one tenth of the volume just now. It penetrated through the gap of the yellow fog, and then directly embedded into the flesh and blood next to the corner.


    "Well"


    Although he was in a coma, he couldn''t help but groan subconsciously.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t hear it. He was forcibly moving the other party''s corner. How could he have no pain.


    However, the one horn seemed to feel the danger. Under the flash of light, the hidden aura turned into crystal starlight appeared around the one horn and instinctively attacked the surrounding magic weapons.


    "I''m waiting for you."


    Gu Zheng sensed that the other party came out. Immediately, among the silver lights, green light spots also flew out, quickly covered a circle around the periphery of the corner, and weak green lines connected between them to surround the stars.


    The star that was just about to move calmed down immediately.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng finally breathed a sigh of relief, but the following tasks are still arduous. He can''t be careless at all.


    Under the cover of the power of incense, in the blockade of the green awn, the starlight did not find the silver light hidden in the shadow, and began to push the single angle a little bit and bulge a little bit outward.


    At this time, Hemingway''s face was completely wrinkled, and his whole body suddenly appeared a layer of cold sweat, wetting his clothes.


    The single horn, which had been slightly raised on his head, had broken his forehead and began to drill out very slowly and firmly.


    Gu Zheng looked at it and was happy. His method was really effective.


    Because the most unstable part of a unicorn is the hidden essence of understanding, because in an immature stage, it is very irritable at this time, and a slight difference will explode, which is also the reason why we dare not start.


    Once again, Gu Zheng was not absolutely sure before, so he had to give it a try. Now it seems that with the help of the power of incense wrapped around the corner, he can entangle himself with him, continue to appease the tyrannical power of the corner, and then secretly act with the silver thread made by himself under the cover of green spar. It seems very successful.


    In addition, numerous yellow fog outside is also frantic on the forehead of Hai Ming, winding up, relieving his pain, and continuing to appease the spirits of the soul.


    At this time, the extremely strong yellow fog also disappeared with the naked eye.


    In order to maintain the channel of the silver line, each breathing room will consume a large amount of yellow fog


    The only constant is that the surrounding Dharma array is still flashing, and countless heaven and earth auras gush out of Gu Zheng''s body to supplement his physical mana.


    Half a day passed quickly. The originally motionless fluorescence suddenly trembled, and the body began to shake gently around. Gu Zheng looked at it. It turned out that the power of incense absorbed by one corner had disappeared, and his own power of incense could not be replaced at all.


    Although most of them were consumed by themselves before, they can''t avoid consumption on a single corner. Without it, their own incense power is like an alien, which can be seen through by the starlight at a glance.


    Now starlight has begun to want to get out of its control,


    However, I was not in a panic at this time. The original silver wire quickly retreated on the way back, and the yellow fog here began to retreat slowly, and all the last green light spots rushed towards the starlight suicidal.


    On the way, under the final control of Gu Zhengxin, these green lights instantly split into green blades and hit the starlight hard.


    The starlight is a flash of backhand light, and countless star filaments emerge on the body. They firmly wrap the green knife, and then shrink in hard, and twist the green knife into collapse in the blink of an eye.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng took back his divine sense after controlling Gu Zheng to attack, otherwise he would have to be damaged.


    With the yellow fog being pulled back, Hemingway now has no external energy. Under the subtle perception of Gu Zheng, the last starlight rushes into the corner again, shattering the power of the external incense and hiding it.


    At this time, Hemingway''s monologue was dimmer than before, and a dangerous smell came from it. However, it could be controlled inside the monologue, and nothing would happen as long as it was not subject to severe shocks.


    At this time, the single character naturally began to absorb the power of incense in the air. However, if there is a mark for the ancient struggle, it can not absorb and transform. Similarly, the ancient struggle can not give it to him, but can only let him absorb it slowly by himself.


    Gu Zheng felt the cold sweat on his head. This operation was careless. This waist caused a single angle explosion. It is estimated that the whole island will be destroyed, and even he may be seriously injured. If it is serious, he can die on the spot.


    If there was no spontaneous absorption of incense in one corner, the assurance would be at least 40% less, and the ancient dispute would not necessarily use this method.


    However, Gu Zheng believes that as long as there are no accidents, there will never be any problems. Moreover, with the help of the power of incense, Gu Zheng is at least 90% sure. Gu Zheng dares to start, otherwise Gu Zheng dares not to start, which is really too dangerous.


    In fact, the result is similar to what Gu Zheng expected, but it lasted too long. Gu Zheng originally wanted to use two or three times to force the other party out of his forehead, but it seems that it may take more times at this time.


    Gu Zheng slowly took back his hand, and Hemingway, who had no support, leaned back, but grabbed him with both hands in time, and then let him lie on the ground slowly for the time being.


    At this time, there was still yellow light around. Gu Zheng frowned and took a deep breath. The yellow fog was sucked into Gu Zheng''s mouth like a long whale, swallowed and entered the demon grass in Gu Zheng''s body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the yellow fog around disappeared, and the surrounding arrays were gradually hidden under the control of Gu Zheng, and even the protection over the sky was closed.


    Soon, the courtyard returned to the previous situation again.


    Gu Zheng shouted faintly outside.


    "Go and get some juvenile clothes."


    He doesn''t have to feel that someone must be watching outside.


    Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, there was a loud voice outside.


    "Yes, Lord zushen!"


    Gu Zheng then picked up Hemingway on the ground and put him on the bed in the inner room, while he continued to come outside and began to see if the surrounding Dharma array was defective.


    This is because it is carved by ordinary rocks. Although I moisten it with aura, the base material is too poor. It''s best to check it later.


    After the inspection, Gu Zheng repaired it a little, and it was completed. The next time he used it once or twice, he basically didn''t have to worry about any problems.


    At this time, a respectful voice came from outside.


    "Lord zushen, the clothes you want have been brought."


    When his voice declined, the clothes in his hand soared into the air and flew towards the yard by himself.


    "You go down. There''s no need to stay here."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the arrangement of Gu Zheng, the man who was arranged here by Ren robbery left here without hesitation.


    At this time, Gu Zhengcai returned to the hospital and began to recover quietly.


    Not a lot of mana was consumed this time, but more incense power was consumed. Basically, only about 10% of the previous mana was left.


    Even if Hemingway''s is not exhausted, he can''t hold on much.


    Gu Zheng estimated that if he wanted to restore the power of incense, he wouldn''t want to recover in a year.


    You should know that if the ancient dispute had not been subconsciously intercepted before washing it, even this would not have been enough.


    In a word, the power of incense in Gu Zheng''s body is enough for him to be consumed with one blow, and the power is estimated to be unbearable even for an immortal period. It''s really poor.


    Moreover, the supplement is still so slow that no one can make the number of people in Xifeng island too small, and the amount that can be provided is so much, which makes Gu Zheng unable to experience the power of incense.


    However, thinking of Hemingway''s slow absorption of solo, it''s meaningless for him to be so fast. He can''t continue until he has to wait for his solo to recover to a certain power of incense again.


    This time, Hemingway''s single character broke through a little, reducing the pressure on the body, causing the body to seem to soar in vain. Now it seems that there are at least 14-year-old teenagers, whose faces are obviously separated from the childishness of children.


    This is also the reason why Gu Zheng asked people to get clothes. The clothes that originally fit have shrunk a lot and are completely inappropriate.


    Moreover, the cultivation in his body has soared inexplicably. Now he can be said to be a little master. Unlike before, I''m afraid no one can beat him. At least he is invincible among the children.


    I''m already a little adult.

 Chapter 1410

    Seven days passed in the twinkling of an eye. During this period, Hemingway had been lying in bed sleepy and didn''t wake up until today.


    Hemingway was confused, opened his eyes, looked at the strange bad environment around him, and took a long time to reflect what had happened to him.


    I still felt a headache on my head. I couldn''t help feeling my forehead subconsciously. I felt a sharp bulge. At the same time, a strange feeling appeared in my heart, as if something was surrounding me.


    He felt puzzled, but found nothing.


    But then his face was also happy, because at this time, he found that the cultivation in his body had soared and his body had risen. He knew that Gu Zheng had successfully treated himself.


    In this way, I''m afraid I''ll soon return to the way I used to be. It doesn''t matter if I can''t recover my memory, so my father and mother won''t run around for their illness.


    Over the years, he also knew that they had paid a lot for him, which made him feel guilty.


    They must be very happy when they go back by themselves.


    Seeing a pair of clothes on one side, Hemingway quickly took off his inappropriate clothes, found a fitting cyan dress nearby, and put it on quickly. Then he went out happily.


    The height of 1.2 meters before is now 1.5 meters, which is obviously much higher than before. It makes Hemingway a little uncomfortable.


    But when he came out of the door to the yard, Gu Zheng looked very curious. When he woke up on the sea, he woke up at the same time. She was fine just now. How could she lose in the blink of an eye.


    "What''s the matter? I''m a little better. Shouldn''t I be happy?"


    "Master, I''m very happy, but it''s hard for me to think that I won''t be able to play with my younger martial sister in a short time." Haiming said sadly.


    Gu Zheng listened, his face was a little sad and smiling. He didn''t think that Haiming was thinking about this in his heart. He said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just that you''ve overstocked too long in the past, and it won''t be so exaggerated in the future, but I think you''ll grow taller in the future." Gu Zheng looked at Heming, who had a long section. It seemed that there were many more water chestnut on his face than before. Although he hasn''t completely faded his childishness, it''s much better than before.


    "Ah! What should I do? Can you not treat me first! Treat me when I need it." hearing this, Hemingway immediately became anxious and begged Gu Zheng.


    "Don''t think too much. It will take nearly ten years for you to complete the treatment. At that time, your younger martial sister will grow up, so you don''t have to care!" Gu Zheng deliberately accentuated some tone in his mouth. Unfortunately, it was in vain. Heming didn''t hear it at all, but swept away his previous depression and excitement.


    "That''s great. Thank you, master. When you get old, I''ll take good care of you."


    "Hurry up, do you curse me? Believe it or not, I''ll cut off your leg and I''ll serve you." Gu Zheng smiled and said deliberately. At the same time, he took out a long sword and threatened the other party.


    "Ah, I''m wrong, master. I''ll go now!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng seemed to be really angry, Hemingway immediately ran out and shouted as he ran.


    Gu Zheng shook his head when he saw Hemingway''s posture. He suddenly thought of something and said to Hemingway from a distance.


    "Your head corner is very sharp. Be careful not to hurt people."


    "I see, master!"


    Hemingway''s voice shouted from a distance, and it was faintly visible here.


    Soon, Heming walked through the bamboo forest and came to the village again. Fortunately, his face didn''t change much. Coupled with the only free and easy joy, everyone at least recognized his identity, or they could catch him as an outsider.


    Thinking of the strange situation before, everyone thought that Gu Zheng''s magical magic made him so, that is, he was relieved.


    Heming didn''t see the eyes of others, so he rushed to Ren Ling''s home and happened to meet Ren Ling''s mother, who was not at home


    "Mother Li, where''s Ren Ling?" Heming couldn''t wait to ask after politely saying hello.


    "Lingling went to the east forest to pick up some firewood. You came out of your master." Li''s mother came out of the house and looked at Heming and said with a smile.


    "Oh, bye, mom Li."


    Hearing the news he wanted, Haiming thanked Li''s mother and hurried out.


    "This child..." Li''s mother smiled and went back to the house.


    In fact, everyone here, except Gu Zheng, didn''t know Heming''s identity and thought he was just an ordinary human child.


    Soon Heming found Ren Ling in the forest on the other side.


    "Younger martial sister, look, I''m much taller than you now, and I can protect you in the future. Now I''m very powerful, and I''ll be more powerful in the future!" it turned out that Heming ran around and showed off to Ren Ling. At this time, Ren Ling came to his chest, which made him feel more proud.


    "Really? Great, I also want to be as powerful as you!" Ren Ling thought that Gu Zheng used some way to turn Hemingway into this, so she said with envy.


    "Little problem, when I have time, I''ll tell the master and let him think of a way to help you cultivate external methods!" looking at Ren Ling''s envious eyes, Heming said again.


    "Really?" Ren Ling''s eyes lit up, but soon darkened, "but Li''s mother and father said that people here can''t practice external skills and will be killed on the spot!"


    "Oh, yes, I forgot it again, but don''t worry, our master is very powerful. He turned me into something in a few days. Then I''ll beg him and maybe I''ll think of a way for you." Hemingway turned his head and thought of an impossible way.


    "Really? That''s great, thank you, little fat brother!" Ren Ling said with a sweet smile.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry, leave it all to me!" Heming looked at Ren Ling and smiled foolishly.


    Of course Gu Zheng didn''t know that he was directly promised by his disciples that countless people couldn''t crack before,


    At this time, he continued to meditate and slowly absorbed the power of incense from the statue. In this way, the transformation efficiency of the statue will be higher. Although there is not much, Gu Zheng has nothing to do for the time being.


    After another half month, Kui Qiang, who failed to return here, reported the detailed process of the battle after his initial return.


    However, to his disappointment, the priest was expressionless at that time, just made him wait for the news. Now, he can''t sleep and eat every day.


    Although I came here together as an old subordinate of Haiwang, as a loyal subordinate, I can conclude that there is nothing, but it is not a way not to give a result, which makes him uneasy.


    Thinking of this, he finally found the priest alone and showed his intention.


    "Oh, I almost forgot you."


    The priest almost made him shiver as soon as he opened his mouth, but he knew that the priest was dissatisfied with himself at this time, and hurriedly said.


    "Reverend priest, I know it''s against me this time. Please give me a chance to make atonement!"


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll find you. I''ve contacted Lord Haiwang. He will come back from Hope City in a few days. Then he will come to see if the other party gives this face. Your main task now is to monitor the other party. If there''s any news, report it immediately. There''s no problem!" the sacrificial master''s face is still hidden in his black robe, making people can''t see his face clearly.


    "Don''t worry, I will do it well!" Kui Qiang was relieved. Knowing that this was an opportunity for the priest to get merit, he quickly promised.


    "Well, go. You know that Lord Haiwang asked me to train you more all the time. Don''t let Lord Haiwang down!" the priest turned his head and turned his back to him.


    "I must devote myself to Lord Hai Wang!" Kui Qiang said solemnly with a frozen face, and then walked down the mountain. This time he must not screw up again.


    ......


    Time passed little by little. Spring passed and autumn came. Seven years have passed since ancient times.


    In the past seven years, Gu Zheng was basically the same as an ascetic monk. Basically, he didn''t go out of the gate and the two gates didn''t step. All of them were in the back yard to study the power of incense.


    After all, if you really want to go out, you must rely on it in the end. In the middle of the hope city, the transmission array there is not only thinking about yourself.


    However, I don''t have any qualifications now. This little power of incense is not enough. I don''t even have the qualification to participate. You know, the competition there can only use the power of incense, and at most only a little mana can be used to assist.


    And I must store it to the limit that the demon grass can store, that is, the limit of Jinxian peak. Only in this way can I have sufficient grasp to compete.


    However, I only learned some basic information from Ren Jie. I have to wait until I go.


    Within seven years, although I basically mastered the power of incense, after all, no matter what power, the origin is the same, but some special secret methods have completely failed, but some new spells have been inspired by the power of incense.


    In fact, it is to force you to participate in the quasi holy game, no matter who you are, unless you want to stay here or have other ways to go out.


    However, Gu Zheng has never wasted any time in recent years. Even if he knows that the time is urgent, he knows that there are still 12 years to open the next transmission. If he removes some roads, he will have little time for himself. If he wants to find a way to expand his foundation.


    Unfortunately, it''s not up to you to increase your own tribe. Which big tribe doesn''t merge a little and grow only by swallowing other tribes.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help but have a headache. He didn''t want to miss the opportunity to open the next transmission array. He spent so long here in vain. The stars are still waiting for him.


    If only I could get a space transmission, I would like to think of the transmission ball I wasted before. Gu Zheng is pumping in his heart and feels that he is really a waste.


    With it, I believe I can break through here, but who would have thought that the leader of the whole family almost killed himself.


    However, I think there may be other scattered people here. I think it''s the best way to find a way to get one. Two pronged approach is the best way.


    "But how can we expand the number of ethnic groups?"


    In fact, the number of people required by Gu Zheng is not much. It is estimated that the scale of 100000 people is enough to support themselves.


    It seems really easy. There are not only millions of human beings distributed here, but at least tens of millions of people in this place. However, with the increase of ancestral gods, under the control of the administrator under the quasi saint, they are scattered a lot at once.


    The problem has returned to the original place, and the ancient dispute has not been thought of.


    It''s just that I get too little information here. The only methods I know are too far from Gu Zheng''s expectation.


    It''s nothing more than taking in some refugees, or launching a war to let the people below swallow up the enemy''s tribes.


    But all fighting ancestors can''t play a decisive role. In a word, they fight the world by hand.


    But the question is, why should others fight for you.


    The reason why the ancient dispute tribe can be said to be obedient to the ancient dispute is not that the tribe is too small for fear that the ancient dispute will be scattered again.


    It can be said that ancient struggle is the only hope for all of them, as long as Xifeng village still wants to exist.


    You know, you really want to integrate into each other''s village. It''s impossible without hundreds of years. Before that, you certainly didn''t receive very good treatment.


    But other people, such as the newly joined tribes, how can you make them completely integrate together, and you capture each other. Although there are still no changes in life, they are still different in psychology. They are not as good as refugees.


    However, the only advantage is that no matter how disgusted you are with the ancestral gods, as long as you worship each other, the power of incense will naturally emerge. I have to say the magic here.


    Therefore, no matter which village, the number of priority pious people is basically given to people close to themselves, so that they can at least work hard in battle.


    Especially those who become immortals, there is no so-called heaven robbery here. Through the power of incense given by the ancestral God, they can ascend to the sky step by step at a certain price.


    Of course, it''s easy to get and lose. On the whole, the physical strength is far inferior to the outside world.


    There must be a way to the front of the mountain. Gu Zheng has no clue. I don''t want to think about it for the moment. Maybe I will meet someone next moment and leave here together.


    Over the past few years, Gu Zheng has treated Hemingway three times. At this time, more than half of the outside corner has come out, and it can be completely pulled out once or twice at most.


    Skillfully, and the other party''s horn is exposed in the air, it can absorb more incense power, which makes Gu Zheng spend more time. It''s really amazing.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know why, but the last time he was exposed to the other party''s aura, he quietly grabbed some aura, compressed it and directly hit one tenth of the black fog.


    These Reiki ancient strife dare not use, because they are particularly violent and have lost the value of best use. Even if ancient strife forcibly compresses and uses them, they are just similar to ordinary Reiki. Maybe the quality will be higher, which will accelerate the recovery speed after perceived injury, but it is of no use at all.


    At that time, Gu Zheng could just take some pills. Moreover, when he was injured, he had to absorb a time bomb that could explode at any time. He was really mentally ill.


    Gu Zheng estimated that as long as he took 1% of them, he could completely eliminate these damn black fog.


    However, if the unicorn is not taken down, Gu Zheng can''t forcibly absorb it. Before, those were just some energy that the unicorn showed off.


    And the more the black fog goes back, the more Aura you need, so you have to take down the single horn for yourself.


    "Shifu, Shifu, chief Ren is looking for you."


    A tall figure opened the door from the outside and shouted at the inside for fear that the people inside wouldn''t know he was coming.


    A pretty girl followed behind her, and did not follow behind him. Looking at his reckless clothes, she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand to cover her forehead and said silently.


    "Little fat brother, can you be so reckless? This is our master."


    "Hey, hey, I forgot. I''ll pay attention next time." Heming smiled as usual. As for whether she heard it or not, Ren Ling has said it countless times, but he''s still the next time.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng came out of the room and looked at the two people in front of him.


    The men are tall and powerful, and the women are beautiful and moving. They are really a pair of talented women.


    The only pity is that the man''s forehead has a bulge, which looks a little strange.


    Seven years is enough for many things to happen here. Once a group of devout people have grown up and become qualified soldiers here. If they encounter foreign invasion, they will also go to the battlefield.


    A new group of pious people were also re selected and continued to practice.


    Now Hemingway is a very powerful man among the soldiers, and he is also the kind that makes everyone convinced, but he fought with his strength.


    As for the small bulge on the head, it was pushed out by some secret methods of ancient struggle, and no one suspected it at all.


    Anyway, now Hemingway looks like a human being. Because of the existence of a single character, he can''t even change his noumenon, and his evil spirit is almost gone. Even Gu Zheng can''t feel it. Of course, the single character still exposes his identity.


    Gu Zheng was curious about what Hemingway''s Noumenon was, but he didn''t even know it.


    The only good news is that since the last failure, no one has come here to make trouble. It seems that he was determined to take Hemingway, and he seems to have forgotten his existence.


    Gu Zheng was ready to wait for the other party to call and even cheat to strengthen their bodies. As a result, the other party only arranged the losers of the last time to monitor here from a distance. There was no intention of looking for trouble at all.


    Even Gu Zheng went out to test the other party''s meaning, but the other party ignored Gu Zheng at all and swaggered over there. That is, it was obvious to monitor here, which made Gu Zheng angry. There was nothing they could do, but anyway, they could only rely on their meat eyes to see what they saw, so they didn''t ask them.


    "Shifu, we don''t know. We were patrolling, so our father sent someone to find us and let us inform you that there was something wrong with going to the zushen Pavilion in the bamboo forest. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so martial law today. Many people went out to guard, as if they were protecting your position." Ren Ting said quickly.


    "Well, I see. I''ll be right there."


    Gu Zheng nodded. He just wanted to ask the other party if there was a better way to increase the population of the tribe.


    Their tribe is too small. If they do not accommodate some other population, they will decline sooner or later.

 Chapter 1411

    Gu Zheng gave a few orders to them again, nothing more than those ordinary words. Under the appearance of their two chickens pecking rice, Gu Zheng left here and walked towards the ancestral God Pavilion in the bamboo forest.


    Here, after seeing the figure of Gu Zheng displayed in the bamboo forest, Heming hurried forward and closed the door of the courtyard.


    "Shall we do well? Will the master blame us?" Ren Ling looked at Heming with a worried face.


    "We didn''t agree before. Why did we shrink back when things came to an end." Hemingway glanced at the room secretly, and his face was a little hesitant, but his eyes flashed and said to Ren Ling.


    "Don''t worry. If the master blames me, blame me. I bear all the responsibilities."


    "No, let''s take it together at that time." Ren Ling couldn''t bear it and decided to stand with him.


    "Good younger martial sister, thank you for coming with me, but we need to find a good time. I''ll take this opportunity to take the lower hand first." Heming gave mankind an appreciative look, and then quietly walked into the inner room.


    After a while, Hemingway came out and made a reassuring gesture to Ren Ling, indicating that everything was ready.


    The two just left the yard, as if it had never happened.


    Without realizing it, Gu Zheng soon came to the periphery of zushen Pavilion.


    At this time, looking outside, a man in black was communicating with Ren Jie, or the world was just talking to him like a flatterer.


    The arrival of Gu Zheng also attracted their attention. Ren Jie hurried over and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Lord zushen, this is the business of Master Cheng. This time, he is specially here to send the relocation permit!"


    "Oh? What is this?" Gu Zheng asked suspiciously, as if he had left here.


    "That''s right!" Ren Jie said awkwardly. "In the past, when he just came here, the former ancestor god applied to the top for relocation. Until now, the top agreed to give them a license."


    Because this place is only a temporary place for them. In fact, it was just an island before they came.


    Moreover, Ren Jie was about to forget this matter, so he didn''t mention it with Gu Zheng. As a result, Master Cheng came today and found out this problem.


    "Hello, Mr. Cheng! It''s really troublesome for you." Gu Zheng said politely.


    Although I don''t know about it, it''s a good thing relatively. After all, it''s really poor here. I can''t find a soft persimmon. I''m surrounded by the subordinates of the sea king.


    "You''re welcome!"


    At this time, Ren Jie has consciously gone out, because he can''t do these things at all. He''d better guard outside.


    When Gu Zhenglai came, the chief engineer always looked at Gu Zheng coldly. In addition, dressed in black, he only showed his unsmiling national face and felt that strangers were not close.


    But when I opened my mouth, I couldn''t hear any coldness at all. It seemed that there was some harmony in my tone.


    "I''m here to inform you that the transfer applied by the last ancestral God here has taken effect. Now you have two choices. You can choose!" without nonsense, Master Cheng entered the topic and showed his intention.


    "Those two choices, can we choose a place by ourselves?" Gu Zheng asked curiously. It would be best if we could choose a place by ourselves, but Gu Zheng always felt that it might not be possible.


    As expected, the Cheng master shook his head and said.


    "No, you can only follow our scheduled route. You know, we need to ensure the balance of this area and can''t let it go. In view of your position, in fact, your position will still lie in the south, so you don''t have much choice."


    "I see. The chief engineer came to the pavilion to have a rest and talk slowly?" Gu Zheng asked the other party politely.


    "Forget it, I still have something to do, so don''t waste time, and it''s very simple. Just listen!" Lord Cheng again rejected Gu Zheng''s kindness.


    "Well, since Master Cheng has something to do, please tell me!" seeing the other party''s refusal, Gu Zheng can only say so. He failed to get some information from the other party.


    "First of all, you can choose a place by yourself, but this place must be reviewed by us. If it is approved, you can put the logo representing your Xifeng island there and become your territory. As for where you can''t, you can only decide first, and we can explore here."


    "And three red raised marks slowly appeared on the gold medal.


    "Xifeng village"


    "Good luck! I hope you can give me a surprise when I see you next time!" Lord Cheng directly put the token in Gu Zheng''s arms, and then said without beginning or end.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t hear it. He thought it was the other party''s congratulations. He smiled at the other party and said.


    "Master Cheng has come all the way. Otherwise, I''ll take a rest and let me be the host."


    Gu Zheng put away the token in his hand. Feeling that some discomfort in his heart finally disappeared, he couldn''t help inviting the other party to sit down for a moment.


    But just now he refused the ancient dispute, not to mention now, he waved his hand and refused.


    "Goodbye, I hope you don''t regret it!"


    Then he turned and stepped into the air and flew out at top speed. Soon disappeared in front of the ancient dispute.


    "Old master, where are we going to move?"


    Seeing that the other party had left, Ren robber rushed over and asked.


    "We''re moving to a huge island." Gu argued that he didn''t hide it and repeated their dialogue again, but didn''t say the final additional benefits before he said.


    "Compared with aimless search, I think it''s better to compete. The above meaning must want some tribes to regroup, otherwise there won''t be so many small tribes together."


    "I''m afraid so. It''s estimated that all the smaller tribes in the Southern District have been concentrated." Ren Jie said with some worry.


    "If the scuffle goes on like this, we can''t hold each other at all. Our strength is still too poor!"


    Gu Zheng understood what he thought when he thought about it.


    Because so many tribes are together, if there is a war, at least tens of thousands of people must die to decide the final victory or defeat, and there are only hundreds of them. They can''t even lift a wave in it, and they will be submerged.


    Gu Zheng can''t stop the other party from attacking. The result must be obvious. At that time, Gu Zheng will become a wandering ancestor god, and they will also lose the title of Xifeng village and become other people''s people.


    After hundreds of years, they will no longer exist.


    This happens every time.


    "Don''t worry. Since the other party does this, there must be a certain way. Otherwise, it won''t do so. So many people die, and basically all of them are elites. Even if they are all integrated together, they can''t rest for thousands of years. In case of falling stones from the demon family, it''s not cheap for others."


    Gu Zheng comforted Ren Jie that his current foundation is in Xifeng village and he needs his cooperation. He is not a dictator. His favorite is win-win. Everyone is good.


    "I know. I hope everything will be as good as what the ancients said!" Ren Jieqiang said with great energy.


    "In two days, let''s go to Nanshui city and ask about the specific situation!" Gu Zheng continued looking at the other party''s bad spirit.


    Two days later, the village basically knew about it, but compared with the worries of the upper class, they were in a much better mood. They spent all day on this path, where there was nothing. Although they didn''t say anything, everyone had stayed long enough.


    And they also believe that since the ancestral God chose to do so, there must be a way to deal with it. After all, the fifth change hidden in the statue, I don''t know how many people have been helped. Everyone knows it in their hearts.


    The mood has changed. Ren Jie is ready to leave here with Gu Zheng. When they set out, everyone began to pack their things.


    However, before that, Gu Zheng had to go to zushen pavilion to dismantle the core of Xifeng Island, that is, the red crystal core, which is the most important thing and represents the existence of Xifeng island and their spirit.


    Accompanied by Ren Jie, Gu Zheng soon came to zushen Pavilion.


    Gu Zheng looked at Ren Jie''s face and stood outside looking at the plaque. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t go to him. He went straight in.


    In addition to changing a batch of things offered, there is basically no big change.


    Looking at the red beads in front of me, they are only as big as eye beads, which are condensed like some kind of blood crystal, but it seems that there is a faint yellow fog swimming in them.


    After watching for a long time, Gu Zheng didn''t see any bright eyes. He simply picked it up, flashed gold in his eyes, stretched out a finger and pointed to the red ball in front of him.


    Ren Jie, who just came in from the outside, saw Gu Zheng''s reckless behavior and jumped in his heart. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to stop him, but he raised his arm and put it down again. Even his mouth was only open and didn''t say anything to stop Gu Zheng.


    Here, Gu Zheng flashed a golden light and slowly moved towards the red bead. At the moment of touching the bead, a slight yellow light lit up on it and rippled like a water wave, but it was only three feet away, surrounded the whole ancestral temple, and did not spread outward.


    Even the air looked blurred and seemed to be shrouded in a water curtain.


    This layer of light is not strong and has no destructive power, but Ren Jie who stays in it seems to feel that time has stopped. It seems that his thinking has fixed this point, and he doesn''t want to do anything.


    But Gu Zheng''s face was surprised, but he gradually began to sneer, and then took his fingers off the ball.


    However, although Gu Zheng put down his hand, the water waves in the air began to sway slightly, and a blood colored light on the small bead also shone.


    A hurricane rose out of thin air, and the power of countless incense was rolling back and forth in the air, and the movement was getting louder and louder.


    Gu Zhengli flashed, a golden light suddenly rose in his hand, and golden sword Qi shot out in all directions, chopping up the power of those violent incense like a knife.


    He then waved, a golden whirlwind rose out of thin air and surrounded Ren Jie. Ren Jie, with a red face, flew out of the ancestral God Pavilion and fell outside.


    "Poof!"


    Ren Jie spewed out a mouthful of blood directly. His legs and feet felt soft on the ground. He couldn''t get up at all. He looked inside in horror and didn''t know what happened.


    After Ren was robbed, Gu Zheng''s whole body was bright and yellow. Then, under a blur, it turned into several dragon Growlers and rushed around.


    Before the power of incense and fire was completely gathered, the Dragon rushed in. With a bite in his mouth and a scratch in his claw, it turned into a wisp of yellow fog. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole zushen pavilion was soon covered by the power of incense and fire, so that Ren Jie could not see the situation inside. What''s strange is that there was no sound inside. Stand outside, don''t look here, But it feels like the ancestral God pavilion has been separated by thousands of rivers and mountains.


    A huge anger sounded inside, which seemed to warn Gu Zheng. The residual power of incense in the air gathered together to form a fuzzy face and looked at Gu Zheng.


    "You''re waiting for me!"


    Gu Zheng sneered, and the dragon flying in the air turned into flowers all over the sky.


    "Pa"


    With Gu Zheng snapping his fingers, the flowers all over the sky burst out yellow flames, and a chill that made the soul tremble appeared in the air.


    The face in the air, a large yellow fog steaming out from above, can no longer be maintained, only the last silent roar of anger, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    And those strange things in the air began to subside quickly, and soon returned to their previous appearance again, as if nothing had happened.


    Gu Zheng took the red ball in his hand and walked out of the ancestral God Pavilion without looking back.

 Chapter 1412

    Far outside Xifeng Island, a very luxurious ship stayed on the sea.


    It''s more than ten feet long. There are three floors up and down. The jade fence carved by Jinfeng wood and birds and animals are carved along the edge of the ship. It''s exquisitely decorated. There are some beautiful maidens around. Outside, there are several sentinel soldiers who are always staring at a certain place.


    Suddenly, a soldier on sentry duty, his face dignified, looked at the side carefully, made sure he found that he was right, and hurried inside.


    In an equally luxurious hall on the ground floor, Kui Qiang was lying comfortably on the rattan chair with his face closed and enjoying the massage of the maid around him.


    I didn''t expect that I had done a good thing. Otherwise, how could I enjoy it here? Thinking of his position in the heart of Haiwang and the envious eyes of those colleagues made him feel a little happy. He was comfortable to pick up a fruit next to him, throw it into his mouth and eat it.


    Originally, I was a hard job. At first, I was really uncomfortable. Although I was still this ship, my mood at that time was completely different from that now.


    At that time, I looked at the island in front of me with a look of indignation all day. I wanted to sink it directly and let all the people above die. Especially the person I hated, I wanted to break him up.


    However, in less than two months, his face changed from indignation to uncertainty, and there was a shocking expression in the depths of his eyes. After thinking about it carefully, he came up with a wonderful attention.


    He sent a man with a large amount of materials into Xifeng island. After being caught by the other party, he just wanted to let him go back, and all these things were given to them.


    For such a good thing, the people on the island accepted it with a smile. Although they don''t know why the other party came here, it''s worthless to inquire about their ragged village. These things are just like pie falling from the sky.


    At that time, Gu Zheng was still in seclusion. After some discussion, they directly sent the other party away. They even asked the other party for a ransom. The things he gave were hundreds of times more valuable than him.


    To Ren''s surprise, the enemy who was not afraid of death soon came to the door again, as if he had deliberately sent them supplies.


    Although the other party refused to tell the truth, they were too lazy to ask him and sent him away again.


    His things at least let them not live in a tight life.


    After three inquiries here, Kui Qiang finally determined the change of his highness, which made him ecstatic. He hurried back to tell the priest the good news. Needless to say, the master priest contacted Lord Hai Wang at that time.


    Let the sea king''s originally angry mood suddenly rejoice, praised Kui Qiang''s abnormality on the spot, and repeatedly warned here that he must treat Xifeng Island well, especially the new master recognized by his highness. Whoever dares to bully him is their common enemy, and all of them will protect them.


    And he happens to have something. He won''t go back for the time being. If there is any progress, contact him in time.


    Now Kui Qiang''s task has changed from monitoring to protecting Xifeng island and warning others to hit their attention.


    You know, it''s not their family around here, and they have clashed with two other demon families and one human family because of this.


    However, the defender Xifeng island is still here.


    Every few years, we deliberately send a batch of materials here, mainly to see the changes of your highness.


    Now the whole island is full of joy. They don''t worry about how to get out, because when the sea king came in, they prepared a conveyor stone to transport their trunk, and the rest of the little demons were recruited here without taking them out.


    "Lord Kui, there''s something moving on Xifeng island."


    Before that, I observed that different soldiers came to Kui Qiang and quickly told Kui Qiang what I found.


    "You mean, you see the other party gathering the ship, and some things are put on it, as if you want to leave here?" Kui Qiang also stood up with a serious face.


    "Yes, before that, a man in black came in and then came out, and then they began to do so!" the soldier said truthfully.


    "No, it''s a migration order!"


    Kui Qiang was not stupid. He immediately thought of the problem, because the number of people from this small tribe was too small. The isolated island must be in danger and must meet the conditions for migration. It seems that they will leave here now.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t sit still. He quickly got up, walked out of the boat, rose into the sky and looked at Xifeng island.


    Sure enough, some people on the island are already busy. They carry some small things suspected of their family to the ship. They look like they are in full swing and obviously want to leave the rhythm here.


    At this time, two figures rose from the island and went towards the land.


    Kui Qiang''s mind moved, and the whole person quickly chased each other.


    "What are you doing here? Still want to fight?" Gu Zheng looked at Kui Qiang in front of him and said solemnly. He didn''t know the changes of the island during this period, and Ren Jie hadn''t had time to talk to him.


    "No, don''t get me wrong." although Gu Zheng gave him a cold look, Kui Qiang, on the contrary, waved his hands and filled his face with a smile, indicating that he didn''t come to find fault.


    "What do you want to do? We still have something to do. We don''t have time to talk to you. Get out of the way quickly." Gu Zheng said impatiently and wanted to go around from the side.


    "Ancient Taoist friend, I just want to ask, and leave after asking. Have you got the relocation order and are you ready to leave here?" Kui Qiang still asked with a smile, and turned sideways to block Gu Zheng''s way.


    "Of course, do you still want to do something?" Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s dead skin and rotten face to block himself and hummed.


    In fact, when Gu Zheng took over the relocation order, no one can attack them during the relocation in the past two years. I wish each other would harass them all the time.


    "Of course not. Where are you going to move? Is it far?" he asked as he thought.


    "Why, you still want to catch up, I told you, unless Heming wants to go, none of you can take him!" even if I know that the other party has no malice to take Heming, even if my apprentice is forced to take it, I can''t let others take it by force unless he agrees.


    "You misunderstood. Later, we contacted Haiming and Haiwang criticized us all. Since your highness is already your apprentice, how can we force him to leave you, not to be a teacher for one day and a father for life? His highness Haiwang also said that he would give you a dinner to get to know when he came back. You know, you are the first teacher of your highness. He didn''t want to find him before ¡£¡±


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s sarcasm, Kui Qiang said with a righteous face, as if what they had done before was wrong. Now they have wanted to open up and look like thinking of him.


    "Really?" Gu Zheng looked suspicious, but he didn''t see whether what the other party said was true or false. Anyway, it doesn''t matter.


    "I go far away, and it will take a year on the road. I advise you not to annoy me anyway, or you will regret!" Gu zhengnu glared at each other, then bypassed each other and flew away from here.


    And after looking at him strangely, Ren Jie also left here with Gu Zheng.


    Here Kui Qiang watched the other party disappear in his eyes, and then he didn''t turn his head back towards his island.


    He should quickly tell the priest the news and let him make some decisions.


    On the way, Gu Zheng and Ren Jie were flying at high speed in the open sky. Gu Zheng asked coldly.


    "Did your Xifeng village have a large scale before?"


    "Elder Gu, how could you ask that?" Ren Jie was stunned and couldn''t help asking.


    "The little green ball, when I was looking at the divine consciousness, unexpectedly appeared a picture in my mind. It was a very prosperous place. Before I looked carefully, a divine consciousness rushed over, squeezed me out and asked me to return the things in my hand to him. Then I had a fight with the other party and beat the other party back."


    Gu Zheng said faintly that in fact, the risk was greater, because that person unexpectedly had the highest cultivation of Jinxian. If he didn''t have strong divine knowledge, his divine knowledge would be damaged accidentally. Moreover, the other party even wanted to hurt himself by using the power of incense through this connection, but he cut off the other party''s link in time.


    "I don''t know. After all, we have lived here since I can remember, but we were in other places before, and part of our tribe was broken up. Later, we didn''t come back. Then my father and a new ancestor led us to the island until you arrived." Ren Jie''s eyes were a little confused, Say everything you know.


    "Who put this thing in the ancestral God pavilion?" Gu Zheng took out the red crystal stone and said to Ren Jie.


    "My father released it himself, but later he died in the battle again, and then I took over the position of patriarch." Ren Jie said definitely.


    "Didn''t your father leave you anything? I always think this thing is very unusual!" Gu Zheng threw away the crystal stone in his hand, but he didn''t want to find out for the time being. He was asking for trouble when he provoked the man out.


    "My father died on the spot on the battlefield, even if he wanted to stay, he didn''t have a chance, and when I went back to pick up his father''s relics afterwards, I didn''t find anything worthy of attention. Maybe it''s better for you to ask Lord Feng." Ren Jie gave a good suggestion, because he didn''t know, but thought it was something worshipped by his ancestors.


    "That''s OK!" Gu Zheng didn''t ask much when he saw that Ren Jie also asked three questions. I''m afraid he didn''t know at all.


    Next, the two did not speak, and went all out to catch the road. They soon saw the outline of Nanshui city.


    When Gu Zheng came to Nanshui city again, the two soldiers were still standing at the door, but no one else was here this time, so they soon saw master Feng.


    He still sat there, and the map on the table also showed the territory to the south.


    However, Gu Zheng paid attention to this time. This map takes Nanshui city as the core and spreads out in an arc. There are two black areas along the edge of the table. It seems that it should be other places.


    "Let''s find our new location." Gu Zheng took out the token given to him by Master Cheng and handed it to him.


    "Relocation order? Well, it seems that you really should leave that place. Let me see where you are?" master Feng took the token in surprise and said with a tut.


    Master Feng put the token in the middle of the map. The token slipped on the table and stayed in the air, as if it was held by an invisible force.


    As soon as the master Feng''s action changed, a cyan energy was sent out and directly shot into the token, so that a green regiment was wrapped around the token.


    With the action in his hand pulled again, the token narrowed slowly, and finally turned into the size of rice grains. Under the concealment of the blue light, it was almost invisible.


    Gu Zheng and Ren Jie stared at the inventory and estimated that they would fall to the map below to find its location.


    Sure enough, with the trembling of the map below, a weak wave was associated with the green dot, so that the green dot also began to tremble slightly and fell slowly towards the bottom.


    On the map, a faint watermark also appears with the crossing of green dots.


    However, the falling direction of Qingdian was obviously inclined and flew towards the edge.


    Under their gaze, they flew out of the scope of the map, just landed at the black-and-white corner, stayed there and slowly landed on it.


    "Master Feng, what is this?" Gu Zheng looked puzzled. Since the other party arranged the location for himself, how could he fly out of the scope of the map.


    However, there was no change in Lord Feng''s face, and he said in a deep voice to Gu Zheng.


    "Take it easy. I''ll tell you later!"


    Gu Zheng had to swallow the rest of the words and stared there like Lord Feng.


    After the counting fell in the black area, like the duckweed in the sea, it kept shaking with the ripples like waves, and a trace of green gas continued to expand outward from the green spots.


    It''s like a drop of ink on a black paper, soaked nearby.


    Master Feng''s palm scratched on the table, a flash of light flashed, and the whole table became dark, except in the middle.


    The green dot is expanding dozens of times, which is very clear.


    Under the stimulation of the external blue light, the token kept rotating, and the black traces around it kept turning into strands of black silk pouring into the token. Soon, some loess shapes appeared around, and a trace of green was also displayed on the map.


    Until then, master Feng showed a little smile.


    "You''re really lucky this time. This should be a newly opened place. It was ready to be implemented tens of thousands of years ago. I didn''t expect it to be opened up so soon."


    But Gu Zheng knew that they were not the only one here. Instead, Gu Zheng asked.


    "So are there other forces stationed around here?"


    "This road is not, because the development of space is unstable, even if there is, it will be forcibly relocated!" master Feng''s words let Gu Zheng breathe a sigh of relief. If there are strong enemies outside and there is chaos inside, then they are in a bad situation.


    With the cyan token finally dyed black, a beautiful place is displayed on the map, accounting for one twentieth of the whole black.


    In a plain area, there is a stream passing by from the side, which can be said to be quite good.


    "Eh, it''s strange that half of it is western territory!" at this time, master Feng said a strange sentence, which attracted the attention of Gu Zheng. Looking at his strange thinking expression, he hurriedly asked.


    "Master Feng, what''s going on?"


    "Look, is there a green line here?" master Feng said, pointing to the edge without hiding it.


    "You say here?" Gu Zheng looked carefully, and a very, very light green dotted line was hidden in it. If it wasn''t for master Feng''s figure, he wouldn''t be aware of it at all.


    Perhaps it was not obvious that master Feng waved again, and the whole table became a displayed area.


    This time, even Ren Jie, who just couldn''t see it, saw it.


    The dotted line is just hidden at the edge, only exposed one by one. Coupled with the continuous shaking of the surrounding black fog, it is easy to miss the past.


    "Do you mean that the area beyond the green line already belongs to the West and no longer belongs to your jurisdiction?" Ren Jie said subconsciously when he saw this scene.


    "Yes, your luck is really bad!" master Feng shook his head and sighed.


    Gu Zheng heard something in each other''s words. He thought that there were at least 15 tribes on his side. In this way, there must be different races in it.


    "I have a heartless request. Can master Feng tell me how many human tribes there are?" Gu Zheng immediately asked master Feng.


    Since he is the place where everyone here moves, he must also know how many people go there.


    "Well, if you don''t tell me, I will tell you that you are the last to come here. The message I received is for six ethnic groups, but before again, I really didn''t know that this place was on the dividing line."


    Master Feng said with regret that Gu Zheng thought it was for his own situation. In fact, master Feng felt pity that he could not put this area under his own hands.


    "Well, you see, this is your past path. Just walk along the beach. It''s also very easy to remember. When you get there, this token will naturally guide you to your residence." master Feng just sighed a little, waved his hand again, the pattern on the desktop changed again, and a golden path appeared on it.


    After recording the count along the path, he flew out of the pattern and was held by master Feng.


    "Here you are. You can go now. I hope you are all safe!"


    They start from the location of Xifeng Island, first go ashore, and then cross most of the south along the shore to get there.


    "Thank you, master Feng." seeing here, Gu Zheng also knew he should go. He took the token, thanked him and left here with Ren Jie.


    It''s just a pity that the other party didn''t tell him what he wanted to know.


    But even so, Gu Zheng knows at least something. It''s not a white eye. He has to make some preparations.

 Chapter 1413

    A month passed in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, everything on the island was empty, and the statues of Gu Zheng were demolished. After all, some of these residues can still be used. Besides, it''s not good to leave them alone in case they are destroyed.


    In addition to the necessary things to carry with you, all other things are kept in the carry on space. Everyone is light, at least not so tired during the journey.


    Originally, Gu Zheng should have started very early, but Gu Zheng pulled Hemingway to treat him again. Originally, he wanted to be angry and pull out the single character. For this reason, Gu Zheng prepared a lot, but it was a pity that he fell short at the last moment.


    At the last critical moment, the auxiliary Dharma array became unbearable and exploded. Fortunately, Gu Zheng immediately stopped, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng felt sorry. With the longer the unicorn was exposed outside, the more it spontaneously absorbed the power of incense, and the greater the suppression of Reiki. He felt that those violent Reiki met the nemesis and were firmly bound by the unicorn.


    What''s more strange is that Gu Zheng found that this single horn had begun to degenerate and began to change towards the trend of treasure. It''s incredible.


    In what regret, Gu Zheng can only bring regret. Without the assistance of array on the road, Gu Zheng dare not try to pull it out. It seems that he can only wait until there to re depict it.


    However, these ancient disputes didn''t tell him, so Hemingway was a little excited after he came out of the yard. He had just started to leave the island. Hemingway came to ancient disputes again and asked in a low voice.


    "Master, you said that the next time I treated me, my one-man character would come down, and I wouldn''t be afraid of fierce fighting any more?"


    Because of the existence of one horn, although the stability is much better now, we still avoid violent activities.


    Therefore, even now that Hemingway has reached the immortality stage, he does not dare to fight casually, and Gu Zheng also makes him press his combat power to level 5, and he can''t use magic.


    I''m deeply afraid that it will cause violent fluctuations and detonate the bomb on the corner. The power of the ancient dispute has also been estimated, which is higher than my previous estimation. At least the attack with Da Luo''s full strength is a humanoid bomb. As long as it is within a certain range, it is estimated that it will die. Even if the ancient dispute is not serious, it can''t be stopped at all.


    "Of course, but your memory hasn''t recovered so far. I''m afraid you can''t recover in the future." Gu Zheng said sadly.


    "It doesn''t matter, master. I think it''s good now. What if I had trouble before? I think it''s better to be like now." Hemingway laughed.


    "Yes, it''s not important before. What''s important is that in the future, it''s not as good as it is now." Gu Zheng thought about his past and felt it.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know. Heming asked him so often to see if Gu Zheng had forgotten the things in the small yard. To know that they left in a hurry, Gu Zheng put all the things in it away without looking carefully.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t find his little moves, he was relieved.


    Originally, when they wanted to go out, they went out for a few days before. As a result, they were about to leave here soon. Their plan could not be carried out and had to wait for the next opportunity.


    After a few words with Gu Zheng, Heming left Gu Zheng and found Ren ting on the other side to say something to her.


    Ren Ting first showed a bitter face, and then Hemingway quietly said something in her ear. She looked like a promise. She nodded with shame.


    Soon the group gradually left the island and headed for the land.


    Seven days later, their ship gradually approached the shore, but Gu Zheng jumped up from the ship and rushed over quickly.


    Because on the shore, more than a dozen people have appeared there.


    Gu Zheng looked at the past with a dignified look. He saw that more than a dozen people were led by the middle black robe, and the Kui Qiang he knew was also close to the edge. It seemed that his status was not very valued.


    What''s more, the accomplishments of these people are generally at least after the middle of Jinxian, especially the black robe in the middle, which puts pressure on themselves and the existence of Jinxian peak.


    "What do you want to do? Dare you attack us?" Gu Zheng said in a deep voice.


    If so many people rush up, they say they have to run away. However, Gu Zheng doesn''t believe that the other party dares to fight. Even if the other party makes Da Luo peak, they will hate here sooner or later.


    "Taoist friend, you think too much. You are the master of our little highness. Theoretically, you are one level higher than us." the black robed man smiled and talked. In order to express his goodwill, he put down his hat and showed his true face.


    Gu Zheng looked at this pale but unusually young face, as if he had never seen the sun. This time, Gu Zheng explained that these things should be the cultivation time vegetable market, which are engraved in the soul. With the reduction of single corner suppression, the cultivation hidden in the body returns again.


    "When will the master come back?" Haiming asked inadvertently.


    "I don''t know, but it seems that it will take a long time. It''s likely that he will come back when we get to the place!" Ren Jie said uncertainly.


    "Thank you, clan leader. I''ll go back first and wait until my master comes back!" Heming heard this and knew what he needed to know. He quickly said goodbye.


    "It seems that the master has left for a long time, and he can go out to play." Heming thought to himself when he went back,


    This opportunity was a god given opportunity for him. He wanted to go out several times before, but this and that happened again. In order not to be discovered, he had to endure until now.


    In particular, although Gu Zheng was usually peaceful, he felt afraid from his heart and didn''t dare to really make him angry.

 Chapter 1414

    On the boundless sea, a figure flies away at high speed, and some outlines of the road can be seen far behind.


    Gu Zheng looked back at the shore, then turned back and continued to rush towards the sea.


    After Gu Zheng left the migration team, he first found a clean place and meditated for a month. After everything was adjusted, he left the shore and set out towards the depths of the sea.


    Because he said from master Feng that their residence is a new place. It can be said that this space has been expanding all the time, which makes Gu Zheng curious.


    He wondered if he could find a place where the space was weak and see if he could escape from the side.


    Even if there is only one ten thousandth of hope, the ancient dispute should also take a look. Anyway, it''s just a waste of time.


    Like a sharp arrow, Gu Zheng advanced at a high speed in the air, and soon there was no trace of land.


    Two months later, Gu Zheng''s flight speed slowed down.


    He had thought that the edge was very close. After all, where he had stayed before, there were no people in the deep sea, but he didn''t think that this flight would be two months. If he always wanted to see where the border was, he would return the same way.


    At this time, the original boundless sea finally changed. As the ancient dispute continued to move forward, the sea began to turn black, and even the ancient dispute''s divine consciousness could not penetrate.


    There was no power of incense in the air for a long time. Instead, there was some violent aura, especially in the sky. Now it was covered by dark clouds, and the dark feeling was about to be pressed on the sea surface.


    From time to time, purple lightning shoots down from above, illuminating the very dark space around. The infinite power is like the end of the world.


    Now, Gu Zheng has been attached to the sea and is not flying high. He has to avoid the dark cloud gathering area above and try to avoid the lightning intensive area there.


    Because below, there was no wind and three feet of waves in the originally calm sea. Like an annoyed beast, it kept setting off towering waves and wanted to roll down the ancient dispute with a deafening roar.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng had to cheer up. He didn''t want to find out what was below.


    Now it is obvious that there is a safe boundary here, and even the token you can always feel can not be known, as if you came to another space and completely left the previous space.


    After another three days, Gu Zheng had to stop and float in the last open area with a little calm.


    At this time, there seems to be an invisible barrier in front, which divides the front and back into two worlds.


    At this time, he looked at the distance with fear. The dark clouds in the distance had become so strong that they were everywhere. Countless lightning concentrated that the whole sky was lit all the time. Black space cracks were constantly opened and closed, and terrible space fluctuations came from the front.


    Even the great Luo Jinxian can''t hold on for much time. If Gu goes in and takes a few breaths, it will be erased from the world.


    Moreover, every lightning can make huge waves on the sea. Compared with the waves in front of us, the previous sea waves are as gentle as Mianyang.


    At this time, the huge waves can even rush into the dark clouds in the sky, which is amazing!


    Behind this vague and clear scene, there are layers of colorful interwoven silk threads, constantly flashing in the air, and wisps of green gas are continuously released from there into the interior of the terrible black cloud in front of us.


    Gu Zheng watched here for a few days, but he didn''t see any extremes. His desire to get a loophole was directly dashed.


    The colorful weaving thread seems to be the real power of expansion, but how can we safely bring things from the outside in such a violent place.


    Gu couldn''t understand it. He didn''t even have the courage to explore there. Such a violent area can tear up everything that broke in.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t lose much. After all, he had been prepared in his heart before. Fortunately, he didn''t fall there. Otherwise, he wouldn''t know how to die.


    Finally, after appreciating the groundbreaking scene, Gu Zheng turned and went back behind him. Gu Zheng didn''t go back according to the original way, because the dark clouds in the sky were moving constantly. He always looked at the gap and shared the light from the gap.


    Although those lightning can''t bring harm to him, he doesn''t have to rush out against the lightning. That''s called abusing himself.


    Soon, as the dark clouds gradually decreased, Gu Zheng felt the familiar smell, the faint smell of the power of incense, and had returned to the world.


    At this time, there were few dark clouds overhead. Gu Zheng raised his body shape again, prepared to identify the location, and first explored the location of their island and the way for them.


    But in the distance, a strange sign attracted Gu Zheng''s attention.


    At the extreme of vision, there is a very obvious black cloud gathered together. It can be vaguely seen that many bright electric snakes are hidden in them, and only a few will chop them down.


    But that place is closer to the road than its own position. Normally, it won''t gather so much black fog at all.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved and his whole body flew to the distance at a high speed.


    After flying for another day, Gu Zheng came to the huge black fog not far away.


    Looking around, there is nothing worth noting here, except that black clouds gather strangely within a thousand miles.


    Even the ancient god''s consciousness slipped into the seabed and nearby, but did not find any difference.


    After a little meditation, Gu Zheng felt that there were still some strange places. He didn''t notice it, so the whole figure gradually faded and disappeared from the air.


    Of course, he hid himself, and quietly changed his position, farther away from here.


    In this place, there was such a black fog for no reason, and there were scattered black clouds in the distance. They rushed here and merged together, as if an invisible push was gathering these black fog. He decided to take a look here and see what was controlling all this.


    Time flies. Day by day, for a whole month, Gu Zheng didn''t blink. The whole person quietly disappeared in mid air and watched the black cloud continue to expand.


    The power of brewing thunder snake in it is also twice as strong as that just now. It has no difficulty for Gu Zheng before. No matter how the other party splits, he can''t do anything about himself, but now he has the ability to threaten him.


    While Gu Zheng was considering whether to leave, a larger black cloud rushed towards this side in the distance, and a huge shadow came towards this side under the sea, which shocked his spirit, but he hid himself tightly and didn''t show any breath.


    Without letting Gu Zheng climb again for a long time, a few days later, the black cloud and the shadow below appeared not far from him at the same time.


    When the two black clouds merged together, dozens of silver snakes fell from the sky, making countless waves on the sea below.


    At the same time, under the traction of a mysterious force, the black clouds above began to roll violently, like a huge vortex, slowly rotating in the sky.


    On the other side, the huge shadow also floated towards the sea


    "Crash!"!


    With the surging waves on the sea, a huge object stretching hundreds of feet rises from under the sea floor, just like a small piece of land.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and it turned out to be a large deep-sea clam, especially on the upper shell of the clam. The lavender veins were densely arranged on it, which seemed messy, but Gu Zheng felt that there was something mysterious and mysterious.


    At the same time, the thunder snake in the dark clouds in the sky began to flash more violently. From time to time, it jumped out of the inside and re drilled in. The deafening thunder continued to stir the blood in the heart like a hasty drum.


    Even Gu Zheng, who was hiding on one side, felt his blood boiling all over, and even wanted to rush out to fight with the other side, as if he needed a happy and dripping battle to vent his blood.


    Fortunately, he was far away and was not greatly affected. With his efforts to appease him, he basically had no impact.


    Here, when the giant clam came out, the thunder clouds in the sky were like rain, and lightning like thunder immediately fell from the sky, covering almost all the people and places below. Basically, the giant clam''s huge body was concentrated by thunder every time.


    "Dang Dang!"


    Those electric shocks flashed on the shell of the giant clam and made a sound of metal knocking, while the purple layer on the outer layer of the giant clam strangely lit up, and layers of purple fog sprayed out from above, quickly forming a purple fog around and hiding its figure in it.


    At this time, a burst of purple light suddenly lit up in the middle of the shell, and a purple light mass suddenly shot into the air from below and stayed there steadily.


    But there are countless thick fog around, so Gu Zheng can''t guess what is inside, but her first reaction should be the other party''s inner alchemy and so on. She is training herself with the help of thunder robbery.


    But what made him wonder was that this place was not mandatory and had to maintain human shape, but looking at each other, he still maintained his noumenon, and the strength of the other party also reached the level of the later stage of Jinxian. Why didn''t anyone ask it.


    While Gu Zheng was wondering, a huge thunderbolt came from the sky again, interrupting his thinking.


    "Click"


    In the whirlpool, where countless lightning condenses, a thick lightning falls out of thin air. The lightning, which is the size of an adult, just leaves a virtual shadow in the air and instantly hits the purple light.


    The purple fog around the purple light mass was instantly broken, turned into a cloud of smoke and dissipated in the air, revealing a purple bead as smooth as a mirror.


    This makes Gu Zheng''s eyes shrink again. It turns out that it is a clam bead, which is big enough for an adult''s head and as muddy as a pearl. In particular, it is a clam bead brewed in the later stage of Jinxian. It seems that it has been with it for at least millions of years to become so perfect.


    While Gu Zheng was still shocked, something even more shocked him happened. At the moment when bengzhu appeared, the silver snake seemed to have a heart goal. The scattered thunder from the periphery began to gather in the middle one after another, and the thunder in the middle recognized the help, and the lightning with thick baby arms continued to chop up.


    From a distance, the clam bead seemed to be surrounded by lightning, airtight.


    The rapid lightning rain lasted for a long time, which was relieved and revealed the figure of bengzhu.


    The original pure white and clean clam beads have turned silver white at this time. It seems that there are countless silver streamers shaking inside, like a balloon full of water. Even so, there are still dense lightning flashes and splits down. However, at the moment when they fall on the top, the surface streamer of the clam beads flashes, and the lightning is strangely swallowed by the other party.


    At this time, the huge sea clam below finally suspended all its body on the sea. Gu Zheng noticed that only one side of the sea clam''s shell had the strange purple lines, while on the other side, there were only a few light lines, and it seemed that a section was broken in the middle, not connected, and should not have evolved.


    The giant clam opened slightly, revealing a gap. A white light suddenly shook out from the clam bead, with a slight radian, and then directly shot into the mouth of the giant clam. Then, the silver light in the Pearl flowed towards the mouth of the giant clam along the white channel.


    An excited low song came from the air, and the giant clam''s body trembled slightly. It seemed to enjoy the silver streamer.


    At the same time, his purple shell also sent out wisps of purple smoke, which spread towards the mussel beads and also disappeared on the surface of the mussel beads, which seemed to supplement the vitality consumed by the mussel beads.


    Originally, some places with dim luster are glowing again after the purple fog.


    "That clam bead..." Gu Zheng looked at the Pearl like clam bead.


    Even if the distance is far away, and even he can''t use his divine sense to detect there. Even if this clam bead doesn''t have a scene in front of him, Gu Zheng is a little excited. After all, the value of this clam bead is very high. In particular, this clam bead can convert the power of lightning, which is a dream treasure of monks practicing lightning and so on.


    If you get it, not to mention the effect of mussel pearl conversion, but only its own effect, it will be enough to make Gu Zheng excited.


    This thing naturally has the function of calming the soul and resting. It is definitely a top treasure to help cultivate. Especially when such a powerful clam is brewed, coupled with the effect of conversion, the effect is even better.


    If you deserve the right person, it is priceless.


    "Maybe you can exchange him for something!" Gu Zheng thought thoughtfully, and then his body began to move slowly towards that side.


    At this time, the black cloud is still full of the sky, and the other party takes great pains to get it. It can''t disappear in a short time.


    The rapid lightning attack just now didn''t consume much at all. There were still electric snakes in the sky. Even under the deliberate guidance of giant clams, more and more thunder billowed out of the black clouds, as if brewing a new lightning storm.


    Under the upwind black cloud, the clam ball, under the control of the giant clam, began to approach some distance upward again. Some free lightning, which was slightly larger in the tumbling, was attracted by the Pearl and ejected upward.


    Countless electric arcs are intertwined with each other outside the mussel beads to form silver electric arcs. However, the electric arcs are not ejected from the mussel beads, so they are absorbed into the mussel beads, and then new electric arcs are intertwined again, which is endless.


    In this huge thunder, it is simply the best place to cultivate the power of lightning.


    When Gu Zheng was secretly approaching, his body suddenly stopped moving forward and suddenly turned to look into the deep sea.


    At this time, there was a huge wave coming towards this side.


    A very harsh and sharp sound sounded between heaven and earth. Even now, Gu Zheng''s ear thundered, but he still listened very clearly.


    The giant clam enjoying his own cultivation turned around at the moment when the other''s body appeared, and two purple stone like lights rose in the giant clam, flashing like a ghost fire.


    Gu Zheng looked at the same huge shadow, carrying endless waves, and came here in the twinkling of an eye, revealing his figure.


    But it was a huge crab, whose body shape and size were very different from that of the giant clam. In particular, the pair of sharp giant pliers opened slightly, as if they could cut off the hard shell of the giant clam in the next moment.


    At this time, he waved his double pliers and greedily looked at the silver pearl on the top of the giant clam with two huge eyes. It seemed that he wanted to take it as his own.


    "Roar"


    A huge roar like a warning appeared on the giant clam. At the same time, a purple lightning rose out of thin air and hit the sea water in the middle. The whole sea water surface was evaporated and a huge depression appeared, which seemed to warn him.


    However, the crab was not frightened by the other party at all, and the whole body sent out a cold breath, which made Gu Zheng suddenly smart. The smell of the big crab was still on the giant clam, but fortunately it had not reached the peak.


    At this time, Gu Zheng also knows how the other party is here.


    The reason is that these monstrous creatures are actually known to live in the outside world, and they don''t want to be human to cultivate the power of incense and fire. They are brought in together when space expands, so they live in the boundless ocean.


    Although there are not many such creatures, there are still many in this world, but they all live outside, so ordinary people can''t see them.


    They didn''t want to go out, just want to practice quietly, because once you enter Dalai, you can go in and out without any restrictions.


    Of course, they just want to spend this ten thousand years quietly. It''s not like getting involved in things in the world and then going out.


    Like people in two worlds, no one bothers anyone.


    If Gu Zheng hadn''t gone so deep, you wouldn''t have met the clam beads being cultivated. You know, it''s two months away from the land. There''s not even a reef except the sea, let alone other weak creatures.


    The sea water here is not suitable for any ordinary creatures.


    Maybe it''s not the first time that giant clam and big crab deal with each other. Under the fruitless demonstration, giant clam didn''t put away the clam beads on his head, and still a steady stream of silver liquid flowed into his body, while he kept climbing all over and watched the big crab in front of him.


    The snipe and the clam fight, the fisherman gains!


    Gu Zheng suddenly flashed a thought in his mind. Since the other party happened to be here, he was more confident about robbing bengzhu.

 Chapter 1415

    Liz!


    Seeing the desire in the big crab''s eyes, the giant clam knew that the other party was close to the heart and wanted to seize the baby he had worked hard to brew. He directly preempted. A purple lightning appeared on the top of the big crab''s head out of thin air and hit the other party''s head.


    At the same time, a violent roar came from above, and countless lightning bolts fell violently again, filling the nearby space in an instant, but most of them rushed to the mussel beads suspended in the air.


    At the moment when the purple lightning falls, the crab seems to be unconsciously waving tongs and blinking from the other side.


    "Ka"


    The sharp tongs accurately and directly clamped the lightning falling in the air. The purple lightning that had not yet fallen was cut in two and turned into a purple light, which spread out crackling towards the outside.


    The big crab with purple arc didn''t attack at all. He moved with huge wind and waves, raised his tongs and smashed the giant clam in front of him.


    "Bang Dang"


    With an earth shaking noise, the giant forceps directly hit the shell of the giant clam. Unfortunately, under the purple light outside, there was no scar left on it. It just smashed the giant clam from the air, splashing countless huge waves, interrupting the transmission process of the clam beads, and the white light disappeared.


    The big crab took the opportunity to stretch out his Tong towards the clam bead above, ignoring the thunder and lightning, and wanted to put it away.


    Unfortunately, he had just moved, and suddenly a huge wave surged up below, and a figure pushed him out directly.


    The purple light in the gap of the giant clam was greatly victorious. It was obviously angry. Looking at the big crab in the distance, he still didn''t give up looking at his own clam beads. The giant clam was all over for a while. Under the purple light on the upper shell, countless purple fog emerged from above, and in the blink of an eye, it formed a purple dragon hundreds of feet in size.


    "Roar"


    As soon as the purple three color dragon took shape, its huge body suddenly drilled up and disappeared into the black cloud, making the black cloud above more violently turn over, and even the lightning in the air stopped.


    The eyes of the big crab here were also dignified. The black light flashed on the whole body. A virtual shadow of the big crab twice as big as itself appeared in the air. A small part of the body had disappeared into the black cloud above, which was invisible.


    As soon as it appeared, countless vigorous winds rose out of thin air. Unexpectedly, the huge black clouds were forcibly blown away from the original place and floated towards the outside. In the twinkling of an eye, the black dragon above was exposed.


    At this time, the Jiaolong''s body had expanded by half again, and the surroundings were covered with purple thunder arcs. With the thunder rolling, he rushed towards the virtual shadow of the big crab.


    During swimming, countless purple lightning appeared from the body. The lightning as thick and thin as a stone pillar instantly hit the figure of the big crab. The virtual shadow of the big crab trembled, and the whole body was covered with purple fog.


    However, the big crab did not stand still. Once the paralyzing effect on his body passed, the huge Tong fell like a shadow and covered the sky. In an instant, it hit the Jiaolong who wanted to take the opportunity to bite himself. The whole Jiaolong''s huge body was hit hard and disappeared under the water.


    However, before flying, the dragon''s tail successfully swept its body, causing one of its feet to collapse and disappear.


    The big crab virtual shadow plunged directly under the seabed and chased the Jiaolong. The two figures disappeared in situ in the twinkling of an eye. They blasted up again from the sea far away and entangled with each other.


    Here, at the moment when the Dragon fell, the big crab was unwilling to show weakness. With the help of the cover of the sky explosion, he opened his huge mouth full of fangs. With the strange sound of "Goo Goo", dark green transparent bubbles were vomited out of his mouth, crossed the water curtain like a meteor, and rushed towards the giant clam.


    The giant clam roared. This year, the clam beads on his head suddenly appeared in front of him, forming a white shield, on which countless silver streamer curtains turned, as if running water washed the shield.


    At the next moment, dark green bubbles roared in, sending out continuous and huge thunder.


    The bubble burst at the moment of contact, turned into dark green liquid, and shrouded the huge shield in an instant.


    The dazzling silver light tonic shops flashed inside, and the sound of corrosion and the explosion of lightning kept ringing in the air.


    With the evaporation of the dark green liquid, a scorched black mixed with a stench also floated out with the wind, making Gu Zheng who was hiding not far away almost vomit.


    However, he tried his best to hold back, and he maintained the lowest light on his body, lest the other party find himself, and approach the front little by little against the afterwave of the attack.


    The stalemate between the two sides lasted only a short time. At this time, the dark green liquid all over the periphery suddenly surged towards the inside like a long whale absorbing water, and all disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    The giant clam''s body is still smooth and smooth, and there is no trace of injury. However, the clam bead in front of it is full of green liquid. It was it that absorbed all these things just now.


    A purple mist wrapped around the mussel like a rope and threw it up. The mussel came to the air again in an instant. With a slip of a turn, countless dark green water arrows floated from it and shot away at the big crab. In an instant, they burst on it and corroded the big crab.


    Pay him back in his own way.


    When the big crab saw his attack, he fell on himself in the blink of an eye and felt the pain of his body. The big crab''s eyes turned red in an instant, a large black awn appeared all over his body, and the green liquid on his body disappeared in an instant.


    The whole person is like a colliding bison. He stands up in front of his chest and rushes towards the giant clam. It looks like he wants to collide the giant clam in two.


    The giant clam was unwilling to be weak. He flashed purple all over and rushed back towards the other party with bursts of purple fog. He wanted to compare with the other party. Whose shell is the hardest.


    The two giants fought fiercely on the sea, with a loud and shocking noise, and bright fireworks rising continuously, which confused the whole sea, and the turbulent waves rushed fiercely towards the nearby area with a momentum of tens of feet.


    Their fighting and distant fighting responded to each other, making this sea area like a category 10 hurricane all the time.


    They fought fiercely, but they didn''t notice the ancient dispute not far from them.


    At this time, Gu Zhengshen had been quietly hidden in the sky when the other party was fighting. Otherwise, he would definitely expose his body in the violent shock.


    At this time, he was like a fallen leaf. He collected his breath and floated towards the bengzhu in the distance. He brought a trace of mana fluctuation. He couldn''t notice it when the other party fought with all his strength.


    Although the other party was fighting around bengzhu, they obviously didn''t expect that someone else had been hiding here.


    The clam bead that stayed in the air began to rotate slowly again, but there was no lightning charging it. The black cloud over there was some distance from here, still flashing thunder.


    Gu Zheng looked at the clam bead getting closer and closer, and his eyes could not avoid a burst of heat. This clam bead was definitely brewed as soon as it opened, and it also went through some variation. I don''t know how much effort this giant clam spent to have such power.


    If it''s the second one, it can''t be so powerful. It''s even stronger than some magic weapons.


    Gu Zheng took a breath, held his mind, and pressed down some of his excitement. The more critical it is, the more he can''t make mistakes. As long as he crosses a little distance, he will be absolutely sure to take the clam bead.


    I don''t know if it''s the giant clam''s self-confidence. Relying on the strange purple lightning, it does press the big crab higher than its own strength under its body. However, in this way, it doesn''t leave the clam bead too far, and a divine consciousness constantly sweeps around. Be careful not to take the clam bead away by other means.


    In fact, the big crab has done this before. Unfortunately, before it can succeed, it is directly destroyed by the giant clam and warns at will all the time.


    Although Gu Zheng is not afraid of either of them, he fights with the other party. If the other party drills into the sea, he will be foolish. Therefore, it is the right way to rob and go. Unexpectedly, he can escape smoothly when they don''t respond.


    Gu Zheng paid attention to the frequency of the other party''s divine knowledge. When the other party swept over, he was as motionless as a dead man.


    In a short distance of less than kilometers, Gu Zheng is like walking for several months because the closer he is to here, the more he can feel the power above, and he is most afraid to attract the attention of the other party and launch an attack on himself.


    When approaching a certain distance, Gu Zheng didn''t notice that wisps of very Lavender fog wandered around bengzhu, almost invisible to the naked eye. When Gu Zheng swept over the other party''s divine consciousness again, he stood still, and a wisp of purple fog hit him and broke up.


    At this time, the giant clam fighting with cancer in the distance seemed to sense something. Regardless of the attack of cancer, he forcibly turned around and looked at the position near bengzhu. Gu Zheng was suddenly surprised. The other party seemed to find himself.


    At the next moment, before Gu Zheng''s idea flashed through his mind, the purple smoke in the clam bead rose, and two purple lightning bolts suddenly ejected from it, and the position is where Gu Zheng locked.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng heard a crazy alarm in his heart. He didn''t want to leave an illusion in place and rushed towards the mussel bead in front of him.


    Boom.


    The split body left by Gu Zheng was blown to pieces by two purples, feeling the impact from behind. Gu Zheng accelerated his body shape and came to bengzhu in the blink of an eye. He sucked directly into the void, and the bengzhu rotated and shrunk into Gu Zheng''s palm.


    "Got it!" Gu Zheng felt the cold in his hand and wanted to leave here as soon as he was happy.


    But suddenly, under the purple light of the clam pearl in his hand, a purple fog broke out directly. In the twinkling of an eye, he attached to Gu Zheng, making him feel like carrying several mountains.


    Gu Zheng''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the clam bead would be so Yin. He had to know that he cut off his contact with the giant clam the first time he got it, but he didn''t expect that he would fight back by himself.


    Now Gu Zheng feels very heavy. With his strong body, he can''t speed up and fly away. He can only move forward at a very slow speed, just like a snail.


    Moreover, there was a force on the clam bead that prevented Gu Zheng from putting him away, which was also the reason why the giant clam could not be put away during the battle.


    The appearance of Gu Zheng''s body also stopped the struggle between the big crab and the giant clam.


    Some people even tried to steal the clam beads while they were fighting. Even the big crab was very angry because he thought it must be his own things in the end. How could he let others take them away? The two immediately stopped fighting and looked at the ancient dispute.


    The figure of the big crab immediately lurked, dived towards the ocean below and disappeared on the sea. As for the battle in the distance, it turned into a mass of streamer and returned to them at the moment when the ancient struggle appeared.


    The giant clam here was extremely angry. His precious things were taken away by the other party. That feeling made him go wild in an instant.


    The purple veins of the shell flashed, and a large purple fog rose instantly and rushed towards Gu Zheng. In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Zheng was surrounded by it. Once again, a purple transparent crystal shield shrouded Gu Zheng. At the same time, purple rays shot into the clam beads on Gu Zheng''s hand, making the quiet clam beads violently resist again.


    On the clam beads, spiraling lightning and thunder suddenly rose, rotating rapidly along the clam beads, like silver thunder blades, cutting on Gu Zheng''s hand.


    The sound of grinding teeth kept ringing. Gu Zheng made a great effort in his hand and forcibly trapped the clam bead in his hand. He didn''t care about its weak attack at all.


    "Bang"


    The other hand hit the wall in front of him fiercely, and the sound of fragmentation kept ringing. In the blink of an eye, the purple wall in front of him broke into countless gaps of spider webs. Then Gu Zheng forced his body into a collision and rushed out directly from the inside.


    However, at this time, the giant clam''s body has been blocked in front of him like a wall. Although the big crab can''t see for the time being, Gu Zheng believes that the other party must be hiding somewhere, waiting for a thunderblow.


    The purple light in the giant clam''s eyes flashed, and the purple wall behind him turned into a cloud of smoke again, and then turned into long guns to stab Gu Zheng''s back.


    Gu Zheng looked at everything around him and thought about the way to get out. He didn''t look at the attack behind him. When the other party was about to approach, a layer of golden light suddenly appeared, and the purple long grab hit and broke up directly.


    Gu Zheng''s palm, meanwhile, sent out a dazzling golden light and squeezed it out towards the clam beads in his hand. In the whole palm, countless small electric arcs "bang bang" jumped, and his whole body flashed wildly. He bumped outside and tried to get rid of it. Unfortunately, it was all pawned by the golden light.


    With a golden light covering the surface of the clam bead, it was completely quiet, but it still couldn''t take it in. Gu Zheng didn''t look carefully, because the other party sent a new attack on himself.


    Feeling that he had completely lost the clam bead, the giant clam roared angrily, and his huge body rushed out of the seabed and pressed towards Gu Zheng like a mountain.


    Gu Zheng was neither busy nor busy, and his golden awn surged, which reduced the pressure on his body. A gold pillar with a large bowl mouth shot out from Gu Zheng''s hand. Although hitting the other party''s Shell did not cause any damage to the other party, Gu Zheng has sidestepped away from the other party''s attack range with the help of this anti shock force.


    Moreover, as the clam bead was sealed by itself, I was also rapidly reducing the invisible gravity, the purple fog on my body dissipated rapidly, and my body slowly became more flexible.


    Stretching out into the air, the giant clam opened the shells on both sides and slightly adjusted the direction. A mass of rich purple light gathered on it. When it condensed to the limit, it suddenly shot into the sky and exploded in the air, turning into a mass of drizzle, covering dozens of kilometers.


    Gu Zheng watched the purple rain fall like a meteor, and he was already ready, but the raindrop ignored his own protection, instantly dropped on himself, leaving purple light spots on his skin, and a feeling of indescribable and unclear emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    I''m locked by the other party!


    The idea suddenly appeared in Gu Zheng''s heart. He looked up at the huge clam in the sky. From this angle, he could see the situation in each other''s body. Countless floating runes flickered back and forth, especially the other party''s vicious eyes, as if he wanted to swallow himself alive.


    The other party did the same. A suction came from the other party''s body out of thin air, which made Gu Zheng''s body stagnate in the air.


    A large flame appeared on Gu Zheng''s body, and he broke away from each other''s bondage in the blink of an eye, but he had not had time to breathe, and the purple light spots on his body burst out at the same time. A cold breath emerged from all over his body. At this moment, Gu Zheng''s body completely lost its control, as if frozen.


    All the mana of the whole body was locked by the other party, and the whole person couldn''t control his body shape. He rushed up towards the other party at a high speed.


    At the critical moment, Gu Zheng was covered with a layer of light yellow smoke, which not only took back the control of his body and eliminated all the purple spots on his body, but also took the opportunity to throw a fireball burning white spots, which directly disappeared into the giant clam''s body when it didn''t react.


    "Boom"


    A huge flame was burning on the giant clam''s huge body, and the low sound of pain sounded from each other''s mouth. The whole body fell down like a meteor and fell heavily under the sea.


    Gu Zheng''s body lightened, and the conjecture in his heart was indeed correct. Here, the power of incense is 20% higher than usual. He suffered a dull loss when he fought with the mysterious for the first time. No wonder the other party was arrogant towards himself when he learned that he was a new man, which is even stronger than his own evil power.


    Seeing the dying flame, Gu Zheng didn''t expect to hurt the other party. He took the opportunity to slip away.


    But as soon as I turned around, the long disappeared crab rushed up from the sea below, and two huge pliers blocked my way like two huge mountains.


    From the left to the right, the bags were inserted from both sides, and the hairs on them were waving in the wind like sharp spears.


    Gu Zhengcai didn''t want to get close. He turned around and retreated in the opposite direction. In the blink of an eye, he was out of the attack range of the other party.

 Chapter 1416

    As soon as the big crab saw that the other side ran away, he roared, his whole body shrank in half as quickly as possible, spitting out a dark water ball from his mouth, and the whole ball was dark, trembling and chasing after Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng turned his head and his face immediately changed. Although the water ball was not big enough for his head, it was full of heavy water.


    "How can this monster condense this thing? Why didn''t you use it just now? Blow up the giant clam!"


    Gu Zheng was generally Feifei, and swept away at a high speed.


    However, although the speed of Gu Zheng is high, the seemingly slow black ball is indeed very fast. In a few breaths, Gu Zheng hasn''t run far, and the water polo has come behind Gu Zheng.


    However, Gu Zheng was not too flustered. After personally experiencing the power of incense, he had the confidence to retreat.


    A yellow long knife suddenly appeared in guzheng''s hand. The violent power spread from guzheng. In fact, the huge made the heavy water behind stagnate, turned around and breathed, and countless spirits of the nearby heaven and earth poured into the long knife, making the whole long knife expand rapidly like inflation.


    Countless golden and royal runes appeared on it, and they revolved around the long knife. A trace of terror spread around, making the water curtain on the surface of heavy water ripple, as if it would explode in the next second.


    "Go"


    Gu Zheng shook his wrist, and the long knife in his hand fell off from his hand at a high speed. The goal was the heavy water in front of him. As soon as he broke out, he had left this area and appeared not far away.


    With the blessing of the rune, the yellow long knife rotates at a high speed in the air. Before reaching the flying heavy water, everyone''s Rune suddenly retracts to the inside of the long knife, and the body shape of the long knife suddenly rises and cuts down against the heavy water below.


    When the yellow light soared, the heavy water burst open, but it had not released the biggest attack. Covered by the yellow light, the whole prestige was 30% less. The splashed black water had just released its power, but it was easily swept away by the following knife light.


    The long knife didn''t consume much at all. Carrying the yellow light all over the sky, it continued to rush towards the big crab behind.


    Even if the body size is reduced by half, it is also huge. Under the cover of the yellow light carried by the long knife, the big crab''s body is suddenly shocked, and the surrounding space is constantly squeezing him towards it, making it experience the posture that Gu Zheng was unable to move just now.


    The frightened big crab spewed out many dark green water balls from his mouth again and rushed up one by one. On the way, they burst one by one, leaving a pool of liquid emitting pus smell in the air. The black light on his body flashed, and a layer of imposing black armor appeared all over his body, covered with lines and threads.


    It looks like it was refined by its own shell before. After wearing it, the whole body expands again, and then the whole body starts to shrink up constantly to block the attack with its strongest defense back.


    The long black gas kept coming out from above, forming a black shield again on the outside of the body, enveloping him.


    Just after all this, the long knife rushed up with a powerful momentum.


    Puff!


    Before the long knife even started, the outermost liquid evaporated one after another. Under the impact of yellow smoke, the outer black shield became a large crab that was exposed to defend with all its strength, and the whole body was about to shrink into a ball.


    At the next moment, Gu Zhengxin thought, the yellow fog suddenly retracted, and the whole long knife appeared in the air like the scorching sun, and then fell down hard and hit the big crab heavily,


    With today''s dynamic explosion, yellow and black collided with each other, and circles of yellow and black air waves, like sharp blades, rippled rapidly around. The whole nearby sea level swept by this air wave and disappeared a foot deep out of thin air.


    Even in the distance, after being affected by this, half of the black clouds were directly torn apart and flew away, leaving only one


    In place, the thunder light inside also seems to have a feeling of collapse, not as powerful as before.


    The power of the aperture slowly weakened until it rushed into the distance.


    Gu Zheng didn''t have time to enjoy the distance. At this time, he was looking at the big crab exposed. At this time, his armor was broken, and many dense scars on his body kept blood, which dyed the surrounding sea red.


    Especially a scar near the head, from the top to half the waist, directly exposed the dense flesh and bones inside.


    At the moment of stopping the attack, the big crab immediately spread out his body, regardless of his serious physical injury. After looking at the ancient dispute in fear, he fled directly to the distance. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment, and he didn''t want to take back the taken clam beads. Anyway, it wasn''t his.


    Because they have never had a hand with the people here, most of them refuse the power of incense.


    I don''t know how powerful the power of incense is here. It can make people cross a small level.


    In particular, they have no power of incense. Originally, Gu Zheng''s blow could not hurt the other party like this. In particular, they broke the other party''s heavy water in front, and the power is weakened. It can only be said that the power of incense has been artificially strengthened here.


    Looking at the big crab who fled in a panic, Gu Zheng was relieved. He turned and looked down to find that the giant clam that was still burning below had disappeared at the bottom of the sea.


    "Has it run away?"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help emerging this idea. Looking around, there was no trace of it. It seemed that he might be scared away by himself.


    He didn''t have time to find the giant clam. When he was about to leave here, a huge figure rushed to the sky in the distance and disappeared into the black cloud in the blink of an eye.


    It''s not a giant clam. Who is it.


    It hasn''t experienced the power of incense. For those who rob their own mussel beads, it doesn''t want to let the other party leave easily.


    A strange wave suddenly emerged from each other. At the cableway, purple figures came out from below one by one, and the whole body was a puppet soldier composed of water.


    In the blink of an eye, the wave disappeared in the distance, but in the place where the purple rain was dripping just now, tens of thousands of water puppets appeared on the sea and rushed towards Gu Zheng as soon as they appeared.


    With a stroke of Gu Zheng''s hand, a golden sword Qi instantly broke dozens of puppets and turned into a mass of sea water again.


    Although these puppets are really weak and will not bring any harm to the ancient struggle, at this time, all around the sky and sea are surrounded by the puppets of the other party, obviously trying to hold the pace of the ancient struggle.


    The giant clam in the distance stretches half its body, and the dazzling purple awn constantly surrounds it. Under the lightning flash of countless black clouds around, they gather on the shell one after another. In a very short time, all the lightning power in the black cloud in the sky is absorbed, resulting in the instability of the black cloud and has begun to collapse.


    The purple light on the clam shell continued to flow, and the jumping electric light on it was soon transformed into purple fog, but it was a thundering fog.


    Looking at the puppets decreasing rapidly in the distance, the giant clam roared. In a moment, all the purple fog suddenly disappeared. Two purple light balls appeared from two colors and flew out towards the direction of the ancient lock.


    Countless rich purple thunder lights are constantly churning in it. The whole void is like the water. Ripples visible to the naked eye emerge and shoot at the location of Gu Zheng very quickly.


    At the same time, dozens of large purple lightning appeared from the giant clam, instantly cut through the void and hit Gu Zheng.


    The two reached the location of the ancient dispute almost at the same time. A huge purple mask rose from the location of the ancient dispute. Countless lightning fell back and forth like a waterfall, and the surrounding sky was dyed purple with dazzling and amazing light.


    The puppets around them couldn''t bear the pressure and dissipated one after another.


    This gathered all the lightning power of the black cloud, mixed with a full blow in his body. At this time, the purple veins on his clam shell were dim and seemed to consume a lot.


    The continuous explosion sounded in the purple light cover, and the purple lightning exploded in it, and then turned into a smaller arc, jumping back and forth, and then rebounded to the purple light cover, and then condensed into purple lightning again, as if endless, constantly cycling back and forth.


    Just when the giant clam thought that it must hit the other party and recapture its own clam beads this time, a golden light from the sky, mixed with many yellow light fog, rose slowly from the most central area, topped on the upper shield and expanded towards the outside. Even more purple electricity could not prevent the expansion of the other party.


    Soon all the space of the purple mask was occupied by the two-color light, and continued to squeeze out.


    "Click"


    Even if the giant clam controlled its purple awn to flash rapidly and wanted to regain the initiative again, it still couldn''t stop the other party from breaking the siege shield bit by bit.


    With a glass like sound, the huge purple mask collapsed in the sky. With an unknown wind, it drifted away in the twinkling of an eye, revealing the ancient dispute intact inside.


    He grinned at the giant clam, and the golden light suddenly shrank. A long gun with a golden body and a yellow head appeared in Gu Zheng''s hand.


    Without too much fancy, Gu Zheng just withdrew his arm and threw his long gun at the other party.


    The whole spear was like a flash of lightning, leaving a golden trace in the air and moving towards where it should have gone.


    Feeling the power of incense, giant clam also thought of the previous experience of big crab, especially the first time the long gun appeared, which gave him a faint and deadly sense of threat.


    I saw the giant clam suddenly spit out a purple ball, the size of a stone mill, wrapped with countless purple lights, on top of his head.


    Then the two clam shells suddenly closed, and a layer of purple fog continuously sprayed out on the purple veins on the shell. Soon, a purple ball was formed outside the body and wrapped itself tightly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the purple thunder ball collided with the long gun, and a huge light suddenly lit up, so that Gu Zheng had to move his eyes.


    A series of hurricanes appeared in the air again, making the slightly calm sea roar again.


    After the storm, Gu Zheng turned his eyes. At this time, the purple thunder bead scenery was no longer strong, fluttering in the air, and there were cracks on it.


    As for the giant clam, all the purple fog in the outer layer collapsed, and there were some damaged places on the clam shell, which shed light blue blood and dyed half of its body blue.


    The sound of empty storehouse kept ringing from the air. Because of the pain, bengzhu''s huge body also kept shaking.


    However, after being hit hard, the mussel bead still didn''t leave. It opened the gap slightly, and a pair of obviously dim purple appeared. It still looked at Gu Zheng''s hand. There were its mussel beads, but they don''t belong to it now.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s eyes and didn''t attack the other party again. He had no hatred with it. There was no need to kill everything. He turned to the sky and left here.


    The giant clam didn''t stop him again, but his eyes followed Gu Zheng''s figure until he disappeared in the sky and still looked at the place where he disappeared.


    I don''t know how long it took for the giant clam to recover from that state of absence. A layer of purple light flickered on his body. The scars on his body soon healed, and his body began to shrink gradually. Finally, it was only the size of a table, just like a slightly larger giant clam.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck"


    The two shells began to collide with each other up and down, and then seemed to decide what. The whole body chased in the direction of Gu Zheng at a high speed along the sea.


    Gu Zheng was on the way. Looking at the clam beads in his hand, he had a happy look in his eyes. This time, he could not help but seize a treasure and knew the power of incense. No matter what, almost everyone here has to practice. Even if you go out, it will no longer be useful. However, if you don''t practice here, it means that you naturally lag behind the other party and basically have no chance of winning.


    Just like before Gu Zheng, he dealt with big crab and giant clam. If it was really hard, Gu Zheng would suffer serious injuries even if he beat one of the other, and he couldn''t beat the second one at all.


    However, with the addition of the power of incense, dealing with them is simply beating each other. It is also that the other party has no power of incense in his body and does not know the power of the power of incense. Only when he is careless will he make a wrong judgment.


    Let Gu Zheng easily defeat each other.


    After carefully observing the clam beads in his hand for a moment, Gu Zheng found that there were still many silver water flowing quietly inside, which was the reason why he couldn''t take them in, but Gu Zheng couldn''t lead them out. After studying for a long time, Gu Zheng reluctantly took it away.


    Anyway, I don''t need it to strengthen the spirit, nor do I need it to assist in cultivation. It has no effect on the power of incense.


    After walking for a long time, Gu Zheng found that he seemed to have gone in the wrong direction. Now he was moving towards Xifeng island. He patted his head foolishly. Gu Zheng stopped again, and then moved rapidly towards the island where they were about to go. He almost forgot what he wanted to do.


    But before that, you should find a place to rest and adjust your state.


    A year passed in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, Gu Zheng was on an island close to the shore. He was covered with a layer of light golden light. With the golden light, it was dim. When he finally disappeared completely, his eyes finally opened.


    Feeling that his body is full of strength again, Gu Zheng stretches his waist with satisfaction. This time, he can finally go to the mysterious island.


    It took him two months to go to the edge and nearly six months to come back, because he approached there along a diagonal line, and recuperated for two months when he approached the land to adjust his state.


    It''s less than a month''s journey from here to there. We can get there first soon. I don''t know where Ren robbers have gone. At this speed, they have almost gone most of the way. Maybe they just arrive earlier than them.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng felt that he had to start quickly. He had been walking very slowly all the way. He had been sorting out some things, resulting in unconsciously forgetting the time.


    Just thinking, Gu Zheng''s figure has left the island, but he has only walked for half a day. A burst of fear suddenly sounded in his heart. At the same time, a wave surged in his head. It seems that someone wants to contact himself and is constantly asking himself.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved. This breath was obviously his own token. He didn''t know why the other party contacted him at this time.


    As Gu Zheng opened his mind, his divine consciousness came to the token along this wave in an instant.


    "Ren Jie, what''s going on?"


    At this time, Gu Zheng can only vaguely sense Ren robbery. Everything else seems to be covered with a piece of gauze. He can''t see clearly. Moreover, the body over there has been suspended on the sea. He can only pay attention to the vicinity at any time and can''t fight at all, because most of his energy is involved here. Although this communication is very convenient, the restriction is a little big.


    "Lord zushen, it''s not good. Hemingway has disappeared for nearly a month." Ren Jie''s panic tone came out.


    "What''s the matter? How did he disappear?" Gu Zheng was very confused about this. How could a living person say that he would disappear without seeing, especially when he was still in the team.


    "It''s all my fault!" Ren Jie said immediately and quickly explained the course of what happened.


    It turned out that one month after Gu Zheng left, Hemingway told him to go out for a walk. Originally, he didn''t agree, but later he couldn''t stand his entanglement, plus the guarantee that it wasn''t far away, so he agreed.


    He went out several times on the sea, but he came back in one or two days at most. Occasionally, it took a long time, and it didn''t exceed seven days. Gradually, he was relieved. He just asked the other party to go out and tell himself, and pay attention to safety.


    It was like this all the way. In addition, the team was basically not dangerous. Only a few people arranged to warn nearby, and Heming went out from time to time. Sometimes he forgot to tell Ren Jie, but he came back normally. Ren Jie didn''t ask him anymore.


    But the last time they went out, they knew that they hadn''t come back for a month, so they felt something wrong. However, he didn''t know where they had gone. The other party didn''t return the message to them, so he had to ask Gu Zheng for help.


    "Is there anyone with him except Hemingway? Ren Ling?" Gu Zheng asked in a deep voice, but only two of them were in his mind.


    "Yes! There are two of them on weekdays." Ren Jie''s words confirmed Gu Zheng''s guess.


    "Wait for me to come back!"

 Chapter 1417

    Here, Gu Zheng said to Ren Jie that he took back his divine consciousness and cut off contact with each other.


    The other party is not far from his position now. Relying on the vague connection with the token, Gu Zheng turned and flew in the direction of land.


    Ten days later, with an anxious face, Ren Jie finally saw the ancient struggle falling from the sky.


    "Lord zushen! I''m sorry!" Ren Jie said with a ashamed face.


    "Don''t say it''s so useless. Where did they leave for the last time and take me directly." Gu Zheng said bluntly.


    When I came to the road, I found that the things I had promised them were gone. When I left, I really didn''t pay attention. It seems that they had been taken away by the other party, but fortunately, otherwise the other party would be in danger and didn''t even have anything to protect their lives.


    Two figures flew directly from the team and flew towards the road when they came.


    The people at the bottom, except some people, didn''t know what happened. They thought it was Gu Zheng looking for Ren robbery, and they were happy to have a few more days to rest. After all, they were on their way every day. Although they were not tired, they were also relatively tired.


    And those who know have long been ordered by Ren, and no one dare to talk nonsense.


    On the way, Gu Zheng disliked Ren''s speed. He picked him up directly and let their speed rise again.


    "Elder Gu, it''s at an included angle in front." a few days later, Ren Jie, who was suffering from discomfort, quickly said, for fear that Gu Zheng might fly over accidentally.


    After Gu Zheng listened, he found a narrow area not far in front. Here, a section of sea water rushed into the middle of the road to form a place like a triangular beach. In this place, we can vaguely see the traces left by them.


    "Did they disappear from here for the last time?" Gu Zheng put any robbery in his hand on the ground, looked around and said.


    "Yes, this time Hemingway found me. As before, he wanted to look around, and then went out. Now he hasn''t come back, so I''ll tell you quickly!" Ren Jie said hurriedly.


    Although there was no danger on the way of migration, there were still many trivial things to do. They all came back and forgot about it.


    "You go back. I think we''d better get to the island as soon as possible, so that we can have more time to prepare." Gu Zheng ordered Ren Jie faintly.


    At this time, the position of the tribe is very close to the island. It is estimated that if you speed up, you can reach it in a month.


    "Yes, old master!" Ren Jie nodded, then went back in the direction he came. Next, he knew he couldn''t do anything.


    After Ren was robbed, Gu Zheng took a light bite and scattered a yellow light across the place. Although time has passed for so long, he can still find the traces left by Heming here.


    Soon, all the places in this area were covered by a light yellow fog. Gu Zheng closed his eyes and felt all kinds of traces here.


    Less than half a cup of tea, Gu Zheng''s eyes suddenly opened. The yellow fog all over the sky was like a tired bird homing. They all disappeared into Gu Zheng''s body again. At this time, he had determined the direction of Heming''s departure.


    Gu Zheng''s body suddenly rose and swept away in the north direction.


    At this time, in a dense forest, two figures stood on the top of the tree. Their whole body glowed faintly, hidden in the leaves and looked far away.


    One of the tall and thin men had a short tail on his hips, a lot of fluff on his face, a sharp mouth and a thin face. At this time, he said impatiently to the side.


    "I said, old bird, how do you say we are unlucky? We have just chosen the opportunity and are preparing to start. How did we get mixed up by two people."


    "Who said no, you know, we have been in this place where ghosts don''t shit for a long time. In this remote place, most of the ten poor people are not willing to leave some for their tribe. It seems that we haven''t found a tribe with fragrant beads for a long time. It''s not easy to find one. Although it''s a little less, it can be supplemented a little."


    Another person, with normal body shape and a dark face, has some white feathers around his face, which looks like wearing fancy decoration. It''s very funny.


    Then he also put his eyes away, looked at the same listless companion, and couldn''t help saying.


    "Little monkey, what do you say we go to find a tribe there? Any one of them is better than this."


    "I know, but do you think we still have enough reserves to rob each other? Even if the people inside don''t make trouble, we can''t take it away." the thin man called little monkey said helplessly.


    If they hadn''t been ambushed before, they really wanted to escape and overdraw themselves. They wouldn''t even have no spare power to rob the fragrant beads.


    When they came out of the escape, they found that their position was close to the edge. Then as soon as they got together, they were ready to go to the more peripheral south to clean up and see if there was any harvest.


    The result disappointed them all, either compared with the prosperous area in the middle, or with the area where they had been active before. It was also poor and people couldn''t bear to look directly at it, making them think it was an abandoned place.


    "Yes, it''s hard to find a place with some inventory. It''s about to succeed. As a result, it''s helpless." the old bird said helplessly, sighed and then said.


    "You say that people here are rubbish. A large group of people can''t even catch two people. How much time has it taken? In addition to blocking each other in the mountains behind, I think it will take at least a month to catch each other to the extent of each other''s stupidity. Are we just waiting?"


    "Otherwise, we''re going to the west to see? Although most of them are the territory of the demon clan, we didn''t go there, and maybe we can get in. In case of some harvest, it''s good." the little monkey put forward a suggestion, which made him a little excited.


    "Well, we really can''t get along here. It''s good to change places. Just be careful. You deserve to die." the old bird thought. Anyway, he''s idle. It''s OK to go there. It seems that he won''t take away the fragrant beads for a while.


    They are well aware of the tyranny of the demon family, annoyed each other, and tried their best to kill them.


    The Terrans here are much more rational. As long as they do something too much, they at least have no worries about their lives.


    "OK, we." the little monkey was about to say something. Suddenly, his face coagulated and made a gesture over there to indicate that someone was coming.


    The old bird over there nodded, and then a layer of green light appeared on the two people again, and their figures disappeared from the tree.


    After their figure disappeared for a while, a figure flew over here and officially chased Gu Zheng after Heming''s trace. Because the breath was weak, Gu Zheng had to stop every other minute to recalibrate the direction, saving the chase and losing his position.


    In fact, Heming also left Gu Zheng''s divine sense, which is to facilitate Gu Zheng''s search for Heming, but before sensing the past, he found that he could not feel it at all, as if he had been shielded by something. Therefore, Gu Zheng had to use this stupid method to track his trace.


    At this time, Gu Zheng stopped again. After feeling that there was no threat around him, there was a yellow fog between his fingers. When he wiped it in front of his eyes, his eyes became earthy yellow, and the whole world changed a layer of color in his eyes.


    He could vaguely feel the faint trace left by the single corner. Before the effect was lost, his divine consciousness explored all the way along the route, but he was stunned to find that there was a large village not far away.


    In this way, they have stayed in this tribe, and it seems that they have stayed for a continuous time. They judge it according to the concentration of Unicorn breath.


    Don''t he know that if he rashly enters the place where others live, he will be caught as an enemy and directly executed, especially his identity as a demon.


    Although he doesn''t seem to have any evil spirit on the surface, the single horn on his head makes anyone look like a monster.


    However, I vaguely saw his breath continue to escape towards the back. It seems that the other party has not fallen into the village.


    Gu Zheng put away his spell and was about to move forward. Suddenly, there was a slight noise on his head, and the two figures fell suddenly. Standing in front of Gu Zheng, he looked at Gu Zheng with a smile.


    "Who is your excellency?" the little monkey said with dignity, but he looked a little different from his face.


    "I''d like to ask who you are?" Gu Zheng didn''t call back the other party''s question, but asked.


    "I''m the ancestral God here. You dare to step into our territory innocently." the old bird nearby also shouted, with a pre emptive look.


    "Are you the ancestral God here?" Gu Zheng looked at the two in front of him and couldn''t help laughing. If he hadn''t just seen a human village in the distance, he could really be bluffed by the other party.


    "Why not? You have entered my territory innocently now. I think you have no malice, and I''m in a good mood. If you hand over some things, we''ll let you go this time." the old bird nearby pretended to wave his hand, indicating that he was in a good mood and didn''t care about you.


    "But the villagers behind are all human beings. It''s too false that you demons can become the ancestors of human beings." Gu Zheng said disdainfully, because it''s impossible, and it will never happen here.


    "How do you know that there is a human village behind!" the little monkey next to Gu Zheng asked subconsciously as soon as his voice fell.


    "Fool, the other party is deceiving himself, which will reveal the truth." the old bird next to him hates iron.


    "Please get out of the way. I have something else to do." Gu Zheng frowned and immediately said to them.


    He didn''t feel the breath of each other''s ancestral gods. It is likely that the other party is not in the family at all. It is much more convenient for him. At least as long as he is not near his statue, no one can find himself.


    "You still can''t see the situation clearly. It seems that you are a newcomer who has just come in. You don''t even have much power of incense and fire." seeing that their skills have been seen through, they didn''t panic. They are both cultivation accomplishments in the middle of Jinxian. They are not afraid of him in the face of this new human.


    "It doesn''t matter to you. Get out of the way quickly. I still have something to do!" Gu Zheng flashed a warm anger in his eyes. He doesn''t want to conflict with them now.


    "Wrong, it''s very important." the old bird here took a step ahead and said carelessly, "if you know the truth, you''ll hand over something and save yourself a beating."


    "Hey, hey, otherwise, you''ll shout, and no one can save you. You can''t help but be beaten and hand over your things." the bird stretched out his fist and threatened.


    They have seen it confidently. Gu Zheng''s strength is the same as theirs. The power of incense in his body is very weak, so the two of them will eat him.


    "You are determined to stand in my way." Gu Zheng was angry. Now he wants to see Hemingway''s situation. The longer the time, the more accidents will happen.


    "Oh, my temper is not small. It seems that I came here by accident. I don''t know our identity. Let''s give you a lesson. Monkey, let''s go together and let him see our power!" the old bird winked at the monkey. When the voice fell, the whole man rushed over barehanded.


    They spent a lot of time together. When the other party said something, he was ready. When the strange bird said something, he followed and rushed over.


    For them, this is a pie from heaven. If they don''t search each other to supplement them, they are sorry for their empty pockets.


    ......


    "Little fat brother, will we die here?" said Ren Ling trembling. Her lips have turned pale because of cold.


    In a cave, it was dark at this time. The only light source was her chain. Gu Zheng gave her a necklace. He could barely see a foot around her, and he couldn''t see his fingers any farther.


    "No, don''t worry, I''ll take you out." a tired voice sounded nearby, then took out a moistening white pill and handed it to her.


    "Take it quickly and stop talking. I''ve sent out a request for help. Hold on, and the master will come to save us soon." Heming comforted.


    "No, you eat, you''re hurt, and I''m useless. Maybe you''ll have to fight later." Ren Ling weakly wanted to push his arm away, but the other party was very firm and directly put the pill on the edge of her lips.


    "Eat. This place won''t stay long. They''ll find it soon."


    I felt the cold of my mouth, and a tear fell from the corner of my eye, but I still opened my mouth and swallowed the pill.


    Feeling the tenderness of the pill coming from her body, she gradually had a trace of vitality on her body and a trace of blood color on her lips. When she wanted to stand up, she accidentally pulled the wound again, which made her cry out in pain.


    "Be careful!" a warm palm covered his shoulder, emitting a faint blue light, taking care of the surrounding light.


    "Save it, you haven''t recovered much strength at all." although I feel very comfortable, I know that this is temporary. There is a strange force in my body that can''t be dissipated at all. Even Hemingway can''t help but alleviate it a little.


    This caused her to bleed all the time. Although it was few, it could not stand for a long time. This was the biggest culprit for her weakness.


    "Well, I think we can move. I''ve heard each other''s footsteps and are exploring our real position." Heming helped Ren ting up and continued to walk deep inside.


    When he came to a dead end, he saw Hemingway slightly lower his head, flashing a yellow light on his head, one ahead of the top, and the corner on his head quietly disappeared into the stone wall, and then began to cut silently on the wall.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the horn cut stone like mud and wouldn''t make any fluctuations, what''s more, there was no sound at all, how could they stick to it now.


    While pushing forward, they sealed the back and tried not to see any trace. After a long time, they haven''t gone out. Only the occasional sound of debris falling from the rubble can make a trace of business appear in the silent space.


    In fact, Hemingway didn''t know how thick the mountain was and where he could go. The longest time, he dug it out for seven days.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Ren Ting, he still needed air to breathe. He wanted to hide here all the time and didn''t make any movement, so the other party couldn''t find himself.


    It''s a pity that Ren Ting is still an ordinary fourth-order soldier. He is far from being able to hold his breath as an adult, so he must go out.


    However, the scale of these mountains can only be a small pile of mountains. The peaks with an average height of only a few hundred meters are far from majestic.


    "Shh"


    Suddenly, Heming turned his head and made a silent gesture, because he had heard someone walking through the wall.


    Because the other party also knew that they had been hiding in the mountain, but they would never find him unless the mountain was bombed, so they sent a large number of people to patrol back and forth in this place. As long as they found the other party, they would be able to catch them.


    A fairy demon confused a human woman and wanted to sneak into the village. It was impossible for the other party to go out safely. They wanted to save the woman.


    However, the little demon did have two brushes and hurt several of them. However, under the siege of a group of people, they also had to flee in confusion and were hurt by them.


    If the human woman hadn''t worked hard to protect him, made them afraid of hands and feet, and didn''t want to hurt the woman, the little demon would have been killed by them.


    At this time, there was a violent explosion in the distance, and the whole ground shook. Ren Ting behind was dizzy because of ischemia. For a moment, she didn''t notice that her head directly hit the wall, so she couldn''t help shouting.


    Although he was in a state of chaos, the sharp Hemingway still heard the footsteps outside suddenly, and several coarse transmissions. Obviously, he heard Ren Ting''s voice and knew their exposed body shape. He quickly gave up here and walked in other directions.


    When leaving, he quietly put down a green gas and attached it to the wall. Although it is not powerful, it is enough to blow up this space to cover up their traces.


    Seeing this, Ren Ting didn''t know she was in trouble. She touched the place where her head was hit, lowered her head and whispered.


    "Sorry."

 Chapter 1418

    She knew that she had made a big mistake and was likely to bring them a disaster because she exposed their position.


    But at that time, the incident happened suddenly, and she didn''t expect to cause such a big shock. She felt infinite grievance in her heart. If it weren''t for her own drag, she might have escaped long ago.


    It seemed that he knew what was in her heart. Hemingway took her hand, clenched it, and comforted again.


    "No one could have expected such a thing. Who could have thought that there would be such a big noise? Maybe the master was blocked by the other party on his way here. When the master solved the other party, we would be safe. We just have to wait for a small period of time. Don''t think about it. Do you hear me?"


    "I see!" Ren Ting knew that the other party was comforting herself. After returning to this sentence, she stopped talking and became silent again in the air.


    Soon a vibration sounded in other places, and then other places began to vibrate. It seems that the other party has begun to dig mountains.


    "Come with me!"


    Seeing this, Heming decided to take her to the top. He found a gap before, and he expanded it a little, which was enough to make them climb a lot higher.


    Now the other party has found the specific location. You don''t have to know. The outside must be surrounded by them now, waiting for them to throw themselves into the net.


    The other party locked his position, so he won''t hesitate. The mountain will collapse soon.


    Now he decided to make a final attempt and break out without delay.


    With the continuous roar from the surrounding, the whole mountain is constantly shaking. It seems that it will soon be unable to hold on.


    Just when the outside finally felt that they could take them, there was an explosion near the top of the mountain. Two figures suddenly appeared from the top of the hill and flew out at a high speed.


    "You are waiting!"


    With a loud drink, the human beings hidden around suddenly flew out of a dozen people to form an encirclement net around, forcing the two figures to stop and slowly fall to the ground.


    "Shameless demon, let the girl go quickly, or you will have to bear endless pain." an old man who seemed to be the leader came out and said.


    "Don''t hurt little fat brother. We''re just curious to come out and play. There''s no other hunger." here, Ren Ling looked at the surrounded humans and couldn''t help but explain to them.


    "Girl, needless to say, when we rescue you, you will naturally escape his clutches." the other person next to him doesn''t listen to her explanation at all, because in their hearts, she has been confused by him and can''t distinguish things.


    "Don''t worry, you must be all right!" Heming whispered in Ren Ling''s ear, and then said angrily.


    "You people are really unreasonable. I just came to see how your life is. I didn''t hurt you alone. Since you were aiming at me, send the girl around me away. I''ll stand where I am waiting for you to catch me."


    "Are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid? We don''t ask. Since you dare to come in, you will bear the consequences, but don''t worry, the girl can leave here." the old man sneered, but said so.


    "Ren Ling, you go! Get out of here quickly." Haiming inadvertently glanced at his hair and said.


    It''s a big deal. No one wants to live. Hemingway thought hard.


    "I don''t want it! If we come here together, we''ll leave together!" Ren Ling shook her head and said firmly in her eyes.


    But the others couldn''t bear it. They came out of the team in a flash. Since the girl didn''t want to leave, don''t blame them for being rude.


    They have wasted months here and have long been holding a stomach fire.


    The figures came out, and a few strong spirits immediately appeared from their hands, tentatively attacking the method, because Heming didn''t look like he was injured, and they didn''t want to be injured in this situation.


    When Hemingway patted on his chest, a layer of white shield rose abruptly, blocking all the attacks outside. Those attacks fell on it, and the shield did not cause a ripple.


    "Good guy! There are so many good things on this demon." the old man''s eyes lit up. You should know that the other party had shown several treasures before, otherwise he wouldn''t break out of their bag.


    "Get out of the way, let me deal with him!" the old man shouted, then pointed at Hemingway, and a red light appeared from the air, directly linking the old man and Hemingway.


    Others stepped back and just gave them to the treasure. You know, this guy has a lot of things, but it''s rare for him to make them think he''s a soft footed shrimp.


    At this time, there were at least hundreds of soldiers around, and most of the elders were already around. This time, he couldn''t escape.


    Heming frowned, and the blue light flickered on his body, trying to get rid of it. He even stretched out his palm into a knife and cut off the red line.


    Unfortunately, the red line is like an invisible thing, and any attack falling on it will penetrate it.


    Before Hemingway could figure out a way, a yellow column of light fell from the sky, and the outer white shield broke instantly, enveloping Hemingway in it.


    The nearby Ren Ling didn''t react at all, so she was shocked and flew out and fell out.


    Unfortunately, no one asked her, and everyone looked in the middle.


    When they came, the demon was finished. In fact, it was finished at the moment he came out. So many people piled him up.


    The whole yellow light column seemed to be endless. In fact, a powerful wave spread from it. Everyone outside could clearly hear Hemingway''s painful cry.


    "You die in pain! Without his help, you can only be trapped in it and melted by the power of the ancestral God."


    "Ah ah!"


    A roar of extreme pain sounded in the air, as if suffering from hell. It sounded cold in people''s heart.


    However, people outside thought it was the power of the ancestral God, and smiled one after another, waiting for Hemingway to die.


    Ren Ling wanted to help him, but an invisible Qi force pressed her down and made her unable to move.


    However, before they were happy for too long, a terrible wave suddenly rose from heaven and earth, which made everyone shiver unconsciously, as if the end of the world was coming, and made them look at each other one after another. They didn''t know what was going on.


    With the rising of terror, the yellow light column suddenly broke out and dissipated from the air, revealing Hemingway covered in blood.


    Hemingway''s face was full of blood. His face was ferocious. In particular, there was a small hole on his forehead. He was still keeping blood, trickling like a stream. It looked terrible.


    But what everyone noticed was that it was his little single horn held high by one hand, only as long as his fingers, but the endless power burst out from above, and countless violent breath leaked out from above, as if it would explode in the next moment, releasing the terrible power.


    However, before Heming made other moves, a middle-aged man rushed from the team, not towards Heming, but towards Ren ting.


    He has read it carefully. No matter when the demon will protect the human woman, whether he is confusing her or sincere, he knows that the human woman must be important to him.


    So after seeing that the other party was out of trouble, he immediately rushed from one side, grabbed Ren ting with lightning speed, held her aside and shouted to Hemingway.


    "Stop, be careful that I kill this girl first!"


    "Let her go!"


    Heming said with difficulty. At this time, the one horn on his hand was shaking wildly and wanted to get rid of his bondage, but he knew that if he really got rid of it, including himself and everyone here, even the other party''s village, would be destroyed by the explosion.


    The ordinary soldiers behind them have begun to retreat towards the outside, but they don''t know the power of this single horn. They just withdrew to the periphery of the mountains and stopped again.


    "Put it down quickly, or the little girl will die first!" the old man looked at him with an admiration when he saw that his people were better to start first, and then shouted to Hemingway.


    At this time, a layer of white light suddenly appeared on Ren ting. She was as slippery as a snake. Qiu escaped from the middle-aged hand and ran in the direction of Hemingway.


    The middle-aged man was stunned, subconsciously raised his hand, and a yellow light column suddenly appeared from his hand, penetrating Ren Ting''s back. A hole with a baby''s fist immediately appeared in his chest, half of his heart was exposed, and it was obvious that one side had been damaged.


    "Well..." Ren Ting was shocked in the air and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it.


    The look in his eyes faded quickly, and his whole body fell down, but his eyes still looked at Hemingway.


    "Ren Ting!!!"


    Hemingway cried out with his eyes broken.


    You know, since they came to the island, they have been inseparable for more than ten years. They grew up and played together, which made him experience different partners in the past


    "How can you do that?" the old man here blew his beard and stared at the middle-aged man. His appreciation disappeared.


    Even if the other party intrudes here, it can''t kill the other party. After all, it''s just a human girl.


    "I didn''t mean it, just subconsciously attack!" the middle-aged man here said wrongfully.


    "Stop talking nonsense and go!" the old man looked at Hemingway''s face constantly changing. What made him even more frightened was that the one-man breath soared again and was obviously about to explode.


    Everyone had been waiting for the old man''s words for a long time. After listening to them, everyone retreated towards the back and kept flashing all kinds of lights.


    "Die together!"


    Under the agitation, Hemingway threw out his solo without considering anything. A violent breath suddenly appeared in the air, which changed their faces again. Without his constraints, the threat to them was more than doubled.


    Now they ran faster and ran out of the mountains in the twinkling of an eye, including those ordinary soldiers.


    At this time, a golden light suddenly appeared in the air and surrounded the single corner like lightning. At the same time, a human figure appeared in the air. With a dignified wave on his face, the golden runes continued to emerge from the air, and then sealed on the single corner layer by layer.


    As the runes on the single horn pressed up, forming mysterious patterns, the smell of the single horn finally fell slowly and almost exploded.


    Gu Zheng was relieved. If the two thieves didn''t know how to get in their way, they would have come long ago. Fortunately, they didn''t make a big mistake.


    At this time, the old man outside finally wiped the cold sweat on his forehead after he found a new person appearing in the air and sealed the unicorn. After he could stop the real power of the unicorn, he regretted that his intestines were blue, because once the explosion, more than a dozen of them could escape, and their village would not exist.


    Then they don''t have to think about the consequences. They will certainly be the same as the village.


    When Gu Zheng was about to finish sealing his solo role, the old man here flew over with more than a dozen people and thanked Gu Zheng.


    "Lord zushen, thank you for your rescue. We..." when the old man was smiling and thanking Gu Zheng, a cry came from below.


    "Master, come and see the younger martial sister. She''s dying!"


    At this moment, before the old man continued to say the following words, he immediately choked back. This man turned out to be the master of the people below. At this moment, he was embarrassed and his face suddenly became a little strange.


    "Hum!"


    Gu zhengleng snorted without looking at these people. With a wave of his hand, all these people turned over and flew out. At this time, all their mana was imprisoned until they fell on the ground outside the mountains.


    This time, they fell very hard.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t have time to ask them, put away the horn in his hand, turned and came down.


    "Master!"


    At this time, Ren Ling''s breath was very weak, and there was a large amount of blood flowing under her body, which dyed the nearby ground red. However, there was still a faint consciousness at this time. Seeing the arrival of Gu Zheng, she whispered in a trance, but just said this sentence, she directly passed out of consciousness.


    "Master, please save the younger martial sister!" Heming said anxiously to Gu Zheng.


    Needless to say, Gu Zheng quickly ordered Ren Ling to stop the other party''s bleeding. Looking at Ren Ling''s injury, his eyebrows wrinkled.


    Then Gu Zheng stretched out his hand, and he took out a fragrant pill, which was still the pill that had robbed the silver faced man. Last time, he almost ate it during the battle.


    With a flick, the pill entered Ren Ting''s mouth accurately. The huge power almost washed all over her body along her throat when it entered her mouth.


    Ren Ting''s body recovered quickly, and even the terrible serious injury recovered with the naked eye.


    "Great!" Haiming doesn''t know the value of this pill, which is enough to restore Jinxian''s peak to full state. The key is one life.


    But Gu Zheng gave it to Ren Ting without hesitation. In her opinion, Ren Ting''s life is much more important than a pill, not to mention that the other party is still his nominal disciple.


    However, compared with Hemingway''s excitement, Gu Zheng''s eyebrows did not have any idea of stretching, but twisted together more.


    And Heming suddenly saw the abnormality of Gu Zheng. The excitement on his face slowly went down. He felt a little uneasy and asked a question.


    "Master, why do you look unhappy? Younger martial sister has nothing to do. Are there any other accidents?"


    Gu Zheng looked at Haiming with blood on his face, especially the cut on his forehead. He was still bleeding. If it weren''t for the amazing physique of the demon family, he would have been lying down, but now he was pale and didn''t even want to treat himself.


    I didn''t expect the other party to pull out the one horn at last. There''s no need to think about the pain. We all know that ordinary people can''t stand it. It''s just pulling out their own flesh and blood, which is no different from the pain of lingchi.


    If it hadn''t been for the single character itself, plus absorbing a lot of incense, his reckless action would have exploded on the spot. Gu Zheng didn''t even have time for rescue.


    "Don''t worry, Ren Ling will have no problem. You can treat yourself first." Gu Zheng first comforted Hemingway, and then a golden light came out of his hand. After turning around Hemingway for several times, all his epithelial injuries, including dirty blood, disappeared, and even a golden light flickered on his forehead.


    Because at this time, all internal injuries of Ren Ling''s body recovered well, but her spirit was still falling a little.


    You should know that this pill can cure even a broken heart in a few breaths, but why does this happen.


    Then he put his hand on Ren Ting''s hand and began to explore carefully.


    After a long time, Gu Zheng finally took it back, and Heming couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Shifu, why did the younger martial sister become like this?"


    Now her breath is weaker than before. It seems like a candle in the wind. It is flickering and may go out in the next second.


    The yellow fog came out of the hands of Gu Zheng and turned into a long rope, which went in through Ren Ling''s nostrils, which made Ren Ling''s spirit no longer weakened.


    However, in Gu Zheng''s view, it is only a temporary solution to buckle a layer of protection for the candle in the strong wind. When the protection is consumed, it has to face the endless strong wind.


    Because in Ren Ling''s body, there is a power of incense. At this time, it has covered Ren Ling''s whole body and is slowly melting everything in her body.


    This kind of power would not cause so much damage to people of the same level, even Heming who did not practice the power of incense. The key is that Ren Ling''s cultivation is really low. The attack from the other party has traveled all over her body in a very short time, and it is the power of incense that invades her body, which is used as nourishment.


    In a word, unless you abandon each other''s cultivation.


    However, their devout people will absorb the power of incense all the time from the selected moment. Gu Zheng has no way to stop all this. After all, he only knows the power of incense now.


    "Master, please hurry to save the younger martial sister!" Heming was a little flustered when he saw that Gu Zheng didn''t speak.


    "Let me see, wait!" Gu Zheng looked at Heming and said to him.


    If he wants to think about how to save Ren Ling safely, he should know that he can''t stay with her in the future and add here to her.


    The current situation is that even if she succeeds in becoming an immortal, it has been integrated with her body and can not be separated at all, unless the incense power of the other party''s body is completely concentrated, just like herself.


    "Huh?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly thought of a way that might be feasible. He was about to speak, and there was an anxious cry again.


    "Master, look, the younger martial sister''s breath begins to fall again!"

 Chapter 1419

    Gu Zheng quickly looked at Ren Ling. Sure enough, the layer of protection Gu Zheng had given her had been damaged. At this time, her breath had begun to be unstable.


    Originally, Gu Zheng wanted to take it back and treat him slowly. Seeing this, he didn''t expect that it would have such a great effect on Ren Ling. He''s going to treat her now. Otherwise, Gu Zheng can''t guarantee to go back.


    Of course, it''s also because I don''t have much power of incense now. I haven''t supplemented much since the last battle, so the amount is a little small.


    But it was also released by herself. Although it was also attached to her body, it was unexpectedly destroyed by the other party so soon. It seems that this spell is very strange.


    Gu Zheng immediately broke into two yellow fog and entered her body. First stabilize and say.


    "I''ve thought of the way to save her, but your single character will be 100% gone, because I have to use this single character to solve the situation for your little junior sister!" Gu Zheng took out his sealed single character and said to Heming for the last time.


    At this time, Hemingway was not confused, greedy and playful when he first met him. Now he is no different from the 20-year-old youth. He may be more cunning than them, but in essence, there is little difference. After all, his growth has been here in recent years and has been greatly affected.


    So Gu Zheng looked at him very firmly this time, waiting for him to make his own decision.


    You should know that this single character may be the only way for him to retrieve his previous memory, or he may put it back in the future. If it''s really gone, it''s really gone.


    "If I can save the younger martial sister, I won''t want it. Without it, I may not have a stronger talent and have no memory of the past, but compared with the younger martial sister, everything is very worth it." Heming didn''t think much at all. After hearing the ancient argument, he looked at his one-man and said firmly.


    At this time, he has understood the consequences of his choice and is willing to accept it.


    When he said this firmly, a huge momentum suddenly hovered over his body. Countless heaven and earth auras rushed towards him like a tornado. Even a dark cloud floated from the sky and covered thousands of miles around.


    Under the nourishment of countless auras, his momentum became stronger and stronger. He broke through the later stage of Tianxian from the middle stage of Tianxian, and then continued to break out towards the top to reach the peak of Tianxian.


    When Gu Zheng thought he was going to make a breakthrough as a golden immortal, it was a pity that he was a little short after all. The aura suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared, and the dark clouds above his head also disappeared in the air in a blink, returning to their former appearance again.


    Heming, who closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. His temperament was obviously different from that before.


    "You can feel it nearby. Next, if you don''t need it, don''t disturb me!" Gu Zheng saw that the other party had broken through, and the temporary barrier around him was taken back.


    "Hmm" Hemingway nodded, and the breath of Peng Bo was still surging.


    But he just stayed aside, his eyes still looked here, and he didn''t regulate his breath at all.


    Gu Zheng shook his head. Since the other party doesn''t rest, it doesn''t hurt. Just go back and have a rest for a while.


    "Drink!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly drank in his mouth, and a white light rushed out of his arms. When he flew to a very high place, he suddenly burst out white streamers, falling slowly around like fireworks,


    With the white light falling to the ground, layers of white mist emerged from above, locking half the mountains under and hiding in the clouds.


    The elders and others in the periphery looked at each other without scruples and surrounded their area as a back garden. They seemed to be doing something to make everyone angry. Even if the other party made the ancestral God not so arrogant.


    Unfortunately, even if they were angry, they had no way. They didn''t know who suddenly spoke.


    "Since the statue of the ancestral God was touched by the other party, it is likely that the ancestral God will feel it. Didn''t the ancestral God say he wanted to come back some time ago?"


    This sentence stunned everyone. Then they remembered that the ancestral God would come back in the near future. They were looking for this man with great fanfare and wanted to catch him before the ancestral God came back, so as not to make the ancestral God think they are useless.


    "I hope the ancestral God can teach each other a lesson!"


    The old man said, and then waved to the side.


    "You let these people go, they are useless here, so as not to be hurt!"


    Of course, Gu Zheng knows that this is the place of other ancestral gods, which is easy to cause misunderstandings, but the conditions here are good and rich in aura. Otherwise, they would not place tribes here.


    If you go out of this place and don''t know where to find such a good place, it''s not enough to waste time.


    In addition, the other ancestral God doesn''t seem to be at home, so Gu Zheng just takes advantage of it.


    Once again, he put some yellow fog into Ren Ting''s body. Gu Zheng immediately took out some auxiliary materials and began to depict some simple arrays bit by bit.


    Again, in the process, Gu struggled for two purposes, took out a purple dazzling spar, and then began to extract the aura on the single corner a little.


    At this time, he can rest assured that the single horn coming out alone is in his own hand. He can pinch it as he wants. He is absolutely sure to keep it within his control.


    The purple crystal stone on the whole hand, under the infusion of aura, the edge began to rustle and drop debris, and the shape began to lean towards the appearance of a single corner.


    A piece of quickly engraved crystal stone kept flying away from the ancient dispute and fell on the ground. It seemed very messy and put aside. In fact, all the positions were exquisite.


    When Gu Zheng supplemented the power of incense for Ren ting for the fifth time, everything was finally done here.


    Gu Zheng took another look at Hemingway, who had stayed next to him from the beginning. At this time, he looked at himself without blinking.


    Take a deep breath, Gu Zheng slowly closes his eyes, and the one horn in front of him and Ren Ling''s body float up slowly,


    At this time, he had stored a large amount of aura in the purple spar, and the storage was three times the excess dose, just to prevent it from being insufficient. Even so, the single horn aura seemed to have no loss, which greatly surprised Gu Zheng. How much is the online aura.


    However, he had no time to detect. The already placed spars around him began to light up one by one. White rays rose from them and crossed each other in the air to form a square without a corner, while Ren Ling''s body and one corner floated in slowly.


    A touch of gold mixed with yellow smoke spewed out of his mouth and blocked the gap in the twinkling of an eye. Only from the gap left by white light can he vaguely see the scene inside.


    What gives attention and inspiration is that the demon grass in his body is actually a foreign object and a place to store the power of incense.


    What Gu Zheng has to do is to deprive Ren Ling of all the power of incense from top to bottom. Of course, it is not abandoned, but let them all enter this single corner.


    Although Heming''s single horn is very small, it seems insignificant.


    But this is a single character that accompanied Hemingway growing up. Regardless of its role, it is an ordinary thing. He has grown up for tens of thousands of years and has a great effect. Moreover, it seems that Hemingway has lived for more than tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years.


    Even such a powerful spirit was forcibly compressed into it. In addition to some serious sequelae, it was still intact. I knew that this one horn was also a good thing.


    Moreover, the single horn also needs the power of incense to suppress, just a little maintenance. After all, the single horn will absorb the power of incense to suppress itself.


    However, Gu Zheng still needs to do a little bit. Didn''t Hemingway beg himself to let his little martial sister practice external skills before?


    This time it was his blessing. He just solved everything for her. He changed it a little and let his one-sided aura slowly release into her body. Since then, most of the value of the spirit was equivalent to giving it to Ren Ting, and Heming made a wedding dress.


    After all, Gu Zheng himself is like this. Although there is some trouble, for the apprentice in the name of Ren Ling, the other party has called her master for so many years, and he couldn''t do anything before. It''s just that everything is over and he deserves her.


    It didn''t take long. At this time, the unicorn had entered Ren Ling''s body under the operation of Gu Zheng. He put the position of the unicorn in the heart space, so as to maximize the absorption of the aura inside.


    And under the subtle influence, it can strengthen her physique.


    Countless and various runes floated out of the stone slab, and then slowly immersed in Ren Ling''s body under the control of Gu Zheng, and then printed on the single corner.


    Next, it''s time to test Gu Zheng''s technology. After all, I have to help the other party refine. This is not a coincidence. A trace of yellow fog enters the other party''s body and begins to gather the incense fire in her body.


    While Gu Zheng was concentrating on the transformation of Ren Ting, an angry figure was coming here at a high speed in a long distance.


    Time has passed bit by bit. There is a little transformation in the ancient dispute here. It is estimated that few people will dare to think so, let alone do so.


    It''s not that no one here has successfully learned the external skills, but I have transformed a miracle myself.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng was also full of pride, as if he had done a great thing.


    "That should be about it!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes kept flashing, and her mind was all in Ren Ting''s heart. If she was careless, she would die in her own hands.


    With the last Rune entering Ren Ting''s body, Gu Zheng can finally wipe a cold sweat.


    And those crystal stones around, with the last wisps of white light shining into Ren Ting, also dimmed one after another, turned into a mass of powder and dissipated.


    And Ren Ting''s body also slowly fell on the ground. It seemed that everything was very smooth.


    This single horn is independently suspended at the periphery of the heart, just like an isolated planet. At this time, it rotates slightly, covered by countless yellow fog, and yellow fog comes from other parts of the body all the time. Occasionally, several bright stars can be seen and flash away inside.


    This thing is also a magic weapon of semi-finished products. Of course, it has no attack effect at all.


    Gu Zheng looked at all this happily, because without the power of incense, now her breath began to rise slowly and gradually.


    But suddenly, the one horn in her body began to be a little unstable. A trace of violent breath rose from it and began to shake, making Ren Ting, who was a little bloody, moan in pain again.


    Looking at her frown and slightly trembling body because of pain, Gu Zhengshen hurriedly poked in here to see what was going on.


    He can guarantee that no accident happened in the process, but why.


    "Come on, Hemingway, give me some of your blood!"


    Here, Gu Zheng suddenly shouted, because the monologue belongs to Hemingway. When Gu Zheng put it in Ren Ting''s body, there were some instinctive rejection. After all, it is not an ownerless thing that grows naturally in heaven and earth.


    Just now, under the repression of the ancient struggle, I obediently didn''t have any problems. Once the ancient struggle was withdrawn, I felt that my surrounding environment was different and instinctively unstable.


    If you want to seal it completely, it will be fine, but now it exists as a bridge, just like its own demon grass, you must make it work.


    The ancient dispute here has found the problem and thought of a way in the twinkling of an eye.


    Here, Haiming rushed over when Ren Ting landed. When he heard Gu Zheng''s cry, he just came here to Gu Zheng.


    "Wow"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s instructions, he didn''t ask why. Without hesitation, he stretched out his arm. A large mass of blood was forced out of his arm and strangely suspended in the air to form a huge blood cell.


    In just a few breaths, a full third of his blood passed out, making his face pale and his body shaking.


    "Enough!"


    It was not until Gu Zheng said that he stopped the blood, but at this time, he felt dizzy in his eyes and dizzy in his brain. He wanted to sleep now.


    However, he forced himself and watched his blood pour into Ren Ting''s mouth, which made her eyebrows stretch quickly.


    "So... It''s ok... OK!" Heming felt the master''s voice, as if it came from the far side, as if he was talking about something, but he tried to listen, but it was more and more uncertain. At last, he saw Gu Zheng showing a happy look. After he said it for sure, he couldn''t maintain his body shape, turned his eyelids and fell behind him.


    "Bang"


    Gu Zheng felt that under the perfusion of Hemingway''s blood, he returned to normal, thought about it, and then mixed the excess blood into Ren Ting''s body.


    Because she bled a lot before, so that now most of the blood in Ren Ting''s body is Heming, and it is rapidly changing Ren Ting''s body.


    Gu Zheng can obviously feel that the strength of Ren Ting''s body is slowly increasing by a large margin. Even under the erosion of blood, with a special relationship with unicorn, her body has even begun to change towards the body of the demon family.


    If this goes on, Ren Ting will really become a monster like the body of the demon family, and even her breath has changed, but all these ancient disputes can''t be changed. In order to save her, it''s the only way. It''s better than dying.


    Now Ren Ting doesn''t need to intervene. Perhaps one horn thinks that he is still in his original body. He not only began to absorb the power of incense, but also released a trace of aura and began to recover Ren Ting''s injury. He doesn''t need to intervene anymore.


    Listening to the sound behind, Gu Zheng felt that Hemingway was in a coma because of excessive blood loss and mental consumption.


    Simply put the two of them aside properly. Gu Zheng picked up the purple crystal stone, sat around and began his own preparation.


    The level of this crystal stone is too low. We can only save the aura temporarily. Even now, the aura is escaping outside all the time, so the ancient struggle must seize the time.


    Under the purple light of the crystal stone, strands of rebellious aura were pulled out by Gu Zheng from above and entered his body from Gu Zheng''s mouth.


    He didn''t change the slightly violent aura at all. Even if he left the single horn, the power of rage was reduced, but Gu Zheng wanted this violence.


    As soon as these auras entered Gu Zheng''s body, he was driven all the way to the place where the black fog gathered in his body, and then as soon as he untied the shackles, the violent aura collided with the black fog.


    After feeling the black fog, the rage aura seemed to be an enemy meeting, especially jealous. As soon as they met, they directly stormed towards the black fog.


    The black fog also fought back. He can''t surrender so easily.


    But even so, the black fog that made Gu Zheng helpless, under the impact of crazy aura, the black fog also gradually retreated, and the formed black fog became smaller and smaller.


    After all, although the rage aura is also consumed greatly, there is a continuous supplement behind it. The black fog is like passive water, and there is no supplement at all. At this time, the purple spar only consumes one third.


    Gu Zheng is also very happy to feel the pain of his body. Seeing that the black fog is about to shrink from his body, he is estimated to disappear completely soon.


    At this time, a figure also fell out of the mountains from a distance. Looking at the mountains covered by a light mask, he asked faintly.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Lord ancestral God!" the old people who had been staying nearby suddenly found that their ancestral God had returned and shouted with joy.


    "That''s right, Lord zushen!" the old man respectfully and quickly said what had happened, without adding fuel or missing anything. Even they said it without reservation.


    Because these things can''t be concealed at all, it''s better to say them directly.


    "I see!"


    The expressionless ancestor nodded and suddenly stretched out his hand to stick it on the shield in front of him. The dazzling yellow light quickly dissolved a big hole in it and spread along the shield.


    However, when the yellow fog was only half spread, the cover all over the sky suddenly disappeared. As soon as the top white light converged, a halo flickered down and turned into a smaller cover.


    In a flash, the figure of the ancestral God appeared in front of the shield again, looked at each other with a pair of eyes below, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help cocking up.


    "Sir, you have made a taboo!"

 Chapter 1420

    Gu Zheng looked at the man who suddenly came over his head. He was a big man seven feet tall, wearing an embroidered blue robe and bright eyes. Through the shield in front of him, he was looking at his party.


    Feel the vigorous momentum in each other''s body. Unexpectedly, he is also an ancestor god in the middle of Jinxian, and he is also a person who comes in from the outside.


    I''m not afraid of him, but the scale of this tribe has been so long, and there are fragrant beads. The other party''s body must be full of the power of incense.


    It''s not that I don''t know the power of incense. If I am at this time, I will fall into the disadvantage.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved. The crystal stone in his hand floated behind his shoulder and continued to attack the last black fog, while he stood up and said.


    "I don''t know the names of Taoist friends. I''m really reckless this time."


    "Duan Qing, it seems that the situation of Daoyou is wrong. Do you want me to help?" Duan Qing looks at Gu Zheng with a smile. It seems very enthusiastic, but her eyes look at Gu Zheng coldly.


    "Taoist friends, you''re welcome. We''ve bothered Duan Daoyou here. There''s still something wrong. After this is over, it will be yours in the future." Gu Zheng doesn''t care about the other party''s nonsense name.


    However, Hemingway himself got into trouble. He recognized his mistake as a teacher, and Gu Zheng simply said.


    "It''s a small matter, not worth mentioning." Duan Qing opened his mouth and smiled. It seemed that it was just a trivial matter, as the other party said, regardless of the blink of an eye.


    "But the boy behind you must stay. He dared to touch my ancestral god statue. You should understand what this means."


    "He''s my apprentice! If he really bumps into you accidentally, just put forward your conditions!" Gu said to the other party with an eyebrow.


    "Oh, the condition is that he will die here." Duan Qing''s body slowly fell to the ground and said to Gu Zheng word by word.


    Gu Zheng knows that being touched by someone is like touching his roots. If there is an accident in the statue, he will not be able to transform the power of incense through faith. Then whatever he does here will be restricted. If he is himself, he will work hard with the other party.


    However, understanding belongs to understanding, but he is a person who protects his weaknesses. If Hemingway does something that he doesn''t do, needless to say, he will understand him and save himself to harm others and himself. However, even if the statue is placed in front of him, he has no ability to destroy it. He is willing to compensate for it. He doesn''t want the other party to push people like this.


    "Is there no other way? One more friend, one more way out, why bother a younger generation." Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed and didn''t care about each other''s threat.


    At the moment, in his body, all the black fog has retreated to one side and become the black bug he has seen before. Now he is struggling desperately. Although the violent aura is still reducing each other, it has not achieved deep results. If it goes on like this, it will not be able to completely eliminate the black bug in a few days.


    "Of course, since you are his master, if you defeat me, there is nothing I can do to stop you from leaving, but if you fail, leave your life here!" Duan Qing smiled, and a yellow light fog suddenly appeared in her hand, which kept flowing like a sharp dagger.


    "Then let me experience your skill!" looking at the cold eyes in the other party''s eyes and the intimidation in his hands, Gu Zheng grabbed the crystal on his shoulder, stabbed him in his chest with a puzzled look on the other party''s face.


    "Poof"


    A large amount of blood was sprayed from the chest, and the purple spar instantly turned into a mass of powder. All the violent aura immediately launched the final attack towards the last black bug along the chest.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the black insect was submerged by dozens of times of aura. After making a sound of mourning, it turned into a small black bead and stayed in Gu Zheng''s body. It had completely lost its efficacy. Gu Zheng immediately forced it out of his mouth and then put it away.


    Without the restraint of the black fog, the smell of ancient struggle began to rise, and the clothes on his body made a sound of hunting under the impact of the escaping violent strength.


    In a very short time, the atmosphere of ancient struggle has climbed to the later stage of Jinxian.


    If you only look at the accomplishments, Gu Zheng will be higher than Duan Qing.


    "Good! Then don''t blame me for being rude." seeing Gu Zheng like this, Duan Qing understood his choice, but he thought Gu Zheng used some secret method to forcibly improve his strength.


    Then his body flashed and flew out into the distance. He would not fight with each other here. It would be sad if one accidentally destroyed his tribe.


    Gu Zheng glanced at the two unconscious people. It seemed that it would take some time to wake up. With the same body shape, he appeared outside the shield.


    The whole white aperture narrowed again, just forming a space to protect them. Gu Zheng followed each other to an open space.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng''s chest injury had healed, Duan Qing smiled and didn''t say much. When Gu Zheng stood still, he raised his hand and shot out a white light, but a cold shining dagger hit him quickly in mid air,


    Under the flashing light, the dagger just halfway up suddenly expanded into a long sword, rotating and splitting towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng snorted coldly, stretched out his hand in front of him, and a golden mask suddenly appeared in front of him. The surface was like the sea waves rolling constantly, blocking all Gu Zheng behind him.


    As soon as this scene took shape, a huge white dagger had been cut on the golden light curtain.


    A crisp sound of "Keng".


    The seemingly soft golden curtain is like an iron wall. The huge dagger is directly bounced away, and the fluctuation on the golden curtain is fierce flying, but it is still firmly blocked in front of Gu Zheng.


    However, although the dagger was bounced off, after a whirl, it roared from the other direction and cut again towards the unprotected place.


    Without seeing what Gu Zheng did, the golden curtain in front of him elongated, firmly surrounded Gu Zheng in the middle like a golden egg, and repulsed the dagger attack again.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    In the blink of an eye, every time the huge dagger hits the light curtain of Gu Zheng, it will be bounced out, but it will continue to cut back at a faster speed.


    I saw a white shadow spinning back and forth on the golden egg, making a continuous sound of gold and iron.


    Although the golden curtain was constantly shaking, but in the roar of the sea, the golden curtain painted and watched the violent flash, and still stably resolved his attacks.


    This time not take it seriously, as like as two peas, and the hand of the dagger again, the surface of the dagger again flashed, and it was two, two, four, and the last daggers were in the air with the same daggers, and there was a slightly transparent dagger in the middle.


    The eight daggers whirled around the middle, like a blooming lotus. Countless transparent vitality roared out from above with its rotation. With a sharp harsh sound, they hit the golden curtain and shook its surface.


    And the lotus also crashed into the golden curtain.


    A loud bang!


    Finally, the golden curtain could not bear such great pressure. With the "click" sound, it turned into countless golden lights, but there was no ancient struggle in it. Under the golden light, only nine long swords stood in the void.


    WOW!


    Generally, the golden light swept out of the void and turned into a huge golden long sword in mid air. A layer of red flame rose on it and cut it off towards the dagger below.


    The nine stationary daggers bloomed into a lotus again in a twinkling of an eye. When the flame giant sword was about to be cut off, the white light on his body was loud, all the tips were facing upward, and the dagger on his side hit the giant sword above under an arc.


    Another earth shaking noise.


    The bright sun emerged in the air, and the White Gold two-color glow swept around, dyeing all around into a gorgeous canvas.


    However, after only a few breaths, the beautiful scenery disappeared, and a shadow flew back towards Duan Qing.


    "Duan Daoyou, why don''t we stop? I still owe you a favor. If there is a need, I will help!"


    As the fireworks cut off, the figure of Gu Zheng appeared on the other side.


    "Sorry, I have to ask for something like this." Duan Qing stretched out his hand, and the dagger narrowed back to his sleeve again.


    Through a short contact, he knew that the other party''s current strength was actually the later stage of Jinxian. It seemed that the other party had been hiding his strength, but he still had doubts in his heart.


    If you are outside, even if the other party doesn''t say much, you won''t say such words that force the other party. Here, the strength gap is not absolute.


    Small grades are no longer an absolute gap.


    Countless yellow fog appeared on the whole body, and a familiar force appeared in front of Gu Zheng. As soon as Gu Zheng''s face changed, he knew the reason why the other party had no fear.


    The same layer of yellow fog appeared on Gu Zheng, but compared with the other party, it was nothing, and the thin layer just barely covered the whole body.


    However, even if the other party has more incense power than himself, Gu Zheng is not afraid. He doesn''t know how many things he encounters in the wind and rain. The other party just stands up. It''s like defeating himself, he can make a mistake and commit suicide.


    Duan Qing took the lead here. The whole person was like wearing a layer of yellow fog armor. In the blink of an eye, he crossed the distant distance in the middle.


    When approaching Gu Zheng, the yellow fog in front of him suddenly burst into countless glittering yellow filaments, stabbing Gu Zheng like flexible tentacles.


    Gu Zheng had long been absorbed in looking at each other. Seeing this scene, his figure flickered and glanced to the side, trying to bypass the filament.


    But at this time, Duan Qing''s eyes flashed white, and two black balls flew out from behind. They appeared in front of Gu Zheng at a faster speed. The light flashed and exploded.


    Gu Zheng didn''t think of this. Suddenly, he was photographed back by the huge air wave generated by the other party. The strength was as big as a wave. Even if Gu Zheng raised the shield at the first time, his body still went backward.


    However, after a short retreat of two steps, Gu Zheng had stabilized his body. A golden awn flashed past and suddenly opened a channel in front of him. Gu Zheng was trying to speed up the rush, and the yellow silk behind had taken the opportunity to wrap around.


    The yellow fog on Gu Zheng''s body was broken in by the other party in an instant, and began to circle around Gu Zheng layer by layer. It was so fast that it felt that half of Gu Zheng''s body had been wrapped with yellow fog in the blink of an eye. At this time, as his body tightened, all the yellow fog on the surface of Gu Zheng''s body collapsed in an instant.


    Soon, Gu Zheng was wound into a big yellow cocoon.


    When Duan Qing saw that he was successful, the Yellow awns suddenly began to retract. At the same time, a group of yellow light began to condense on his fist and burst out in a circle towards the big cocoon in front of him.


    What he said is good. His men are merciless.


    The breath of terror flashed in the air and heavily passed through the cocoon in front of him. However, at the moment of success, Duan Qing''s face changed and his whole body quickly retreated. However, at the moment he just wanted to move, a person suddenly appeared on his side and shot the same punch at him without expression,


    Before the boxing, the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth rolled out and went straight to Duan Qing''s body.


    Duan Qing didn''t take back his fist at this time, and his body was even more uncomfortable. However, he didn''t panic much. His heart moved. A long black sword suddenly appeared in the air and cut off towards Gu Zheng''s side. At the same time, a yellow fog quickly gathered at the place where he was about to be attacked to form a small cloud.


    The black long sword has appeared and swept towards the ancient dispute with a sharp sword idea. A dark and cold sword idea has burst into the ancient dispute''s mind and formed a small black long sword to cut into the soul of the ancient dispute.


    Duan Qing wants to shake the soul of the other party so that he can retreat.


    As a result, Gu Zheng showed a trace of sarcasm at his mouth, and a golden light flashed in his mind. The black sword instantly turned into pieces and disappeared without a trace.


    A layer of yellow light flashed on the body surface. Ignoring the long sword falling above, seeing the other party''s clean defense, a yellow fog flashed on the fist and covered the surface.


    He blasted away the other party''s protection and hit the other party''s ribs heavily.


    A dull hum came out of each other''s mouth, and the whole body flew away like a meteor, sprinkling blood in the air.


    Almost at the same time, the long black sword was also cut on Gu Zheng''s shoulder.


    The defense formed by his book suddenly trembled and then returned to normal. However, a more fierce sword intention turned into scattered sword Qi through the shield and rushed into Gu Zheng''s body. He began to want to destroy wantonly, which failed Gu Zheng''s idea of pursuing, so he had to try his best to get rid of these sword Qi.


    Less than a breath, all the sword ideas in Gu Zheng''s body were taken out, and Duan Qing also stabilized his body in the air. Looking at Gu Zheng from a distance, his face showed a look of shock.


    He doesn''t know how the ancient dispute broke out from the inside. You know, he can clearly sense the ancient dispute''s body. In fact, he doesn''t have much power of incense. The yellow fog on the body surface has also verified his idea. Compared with himself, it''s so poor that he can''t bear to compare.


    Otherwise, the other party doesn''t even have the ability to stop his own filament for a moment.


    Gu Zhengcai would not tell him that at the moment he was trapped, the demon grass in his body was like hungry and thirsty for many days. His instinct absorbed half of the yellow fog into the interior in an instant, and transformed it into his available incense power in a very short time.


    Of course, Gu Zheng doesn''t know that the power of incense here can''t be absorbed at all. No matter anyone tries to absorb the power of incense condensed by others, it will cause conflict and explosion in the body in an instant.


    At this time, he looked at the remaining half of the yellow cocoon, smashed it with a blow, and became a mass of yellow fog scattered in the air.


    Because at this time, when the demon grass absorbs a certain incense, it seems that it is full. The lazy is not moving, and the ancient struggle can''t absorb it.


    Even so, Gu Zheng recovered a lot of incense power in his body.


    Although Duan Qing didn''t know what was happening here, he knew he should be careful. When the big cocoon was broken by Gu Zheng''s fist, a large amount of yellow fog suddenly gushed out of the air under the flash of yellow light. In the twinkling of an eye, he covered this large place to form a yellow fog sea.


    Gu Zheng looked around and frowned. His divine consciousness could only perceive the distance of hundreds of meters. This distance was no different from that of a blind man. Although the other party was the same as himself, the other party could clearly perceive his position.


    At this time, the best way is to leave this place, but Gu Zheng thought of the unconscious Hemingway for fear of any more problems.


    I decided not to ink with the other party. After defeating the other party, I had to go back and leave here. I had been delayed for too long. At this time, they might have arrived at the place.


    Besides, with Gu Zheng''s inner pride, he disdains to make such a cowardly move.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng raised his vigilance, rushed towards the other party''s previous position, and beware of the other party''s surprise attack.


    As soon as Gu Zhengcai left his position, he found that the yellow fog began to shrink rapidly into a big yellow ball in the air, followed by a proud laugh from the air.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t know, so he stopped immediately and looked at the other party. At this time, the other party was still standing in place, laughing like a fool.


    In doubt, seeing the other party raise his hand and point, the alarm bell suddenly rang in his heart, but before he could react, a huge yellow light column suddenly fell from above and wrapped Gu Zheng in it in an instant.


    This is a new move he devoted himself to studying. The previous yellow fog sea is to cover his actions. In fact, as long as the other party doesn''t leave for the first time, he can lock the other party''s position, and the other party won''t find the trace on himself. All his energy is to prevent his own raid. In fact, he hasn''t moved at all.


    Even if you find that you can''t eliminate the traces on your body for a period of time, and you have already completed the spell and released it.


    "My conditions remain the same. As long as the demon who touched my statue dies, I will let you out immediately, and you don''t have to suffer from this melting."


    Duan Qing said with a winning ticket, which seemed to show that he had won.


    "Oh? It doesn''t seem to have much power."


    A mocking voice sounded from the air.

 Chapter 1421

    As soon as the mocking words fell, the seemingly powerful light column suddenly broke apart, and collapsed together with the yellow ball above.


    Duan Qing''s face changed a lot here. Although he didn''t say that he could make achievements every time, he could trap the other party for a certain time under the defense of raid, which made the other party injured a lot. However, it was only a few words before he was rushed out by the other party.


    Gu Zheng looked at each other''s unbelievable eyes and smiled easily.


    Before, I had noticed the other party''s breath when the other party stayed in Ren TingZhong, but I speculated that the other party might have this move. After I was on guard, I could easily provoke the other party''s incense even in a surprise attack.


    Before adding yourself, I absorbed the power of the other party''s incense and soon understood the other party''s context.


    For himself, he can''t threaten himself at this time.


    Gu Zheng smiled at his evil spirit, and the whole person suddenly disappeared in place.


    "No!"


    Duan Qing was suddenly surprised. He felt a figure appear above him. He quickly backed back. At the same time, yellow shields appeared in front of him, and some simple long guns stabbed out towards Gu Zheng.


    In Gu Zheng''s eyes, Li mang flashed and raised one arm. A layer of strong golden light shone brightly on it, and the dazzling golden light bloomed like the sun.


    "Drink"


    Gu Zheng gave a low cry. His whole body concentrated on this punch and punched Duan qingyaokong.


    A huge sonic boom suddenly sounded.


    A huge cloud formed by a golden light bombarded out under the fist of Gu Zheng, and instantly covered thousands of miles.


    A huge whirlpool slowly appeared on it and rotated at a high speed. The aura of heaven and earth was absorbed into the whirlpool madly, and the sound of scream continued to sound.


    Even Duan Qing felt a strong suction coming from behind, and his faint body was pulled out. In great surprise, his whole body retreated towards the distance, away from the stone breaking shock of the other party.


    In the surge of aura, a huge golden fist came out slowly from above, like a hill, shooting at Duan Qingfei in the distance.


    After this attack, the gold luck all over the sky also collapsed. It seems that this attack has exhausted all its strength, revealing the ancient struggle to maintain this posture.


    A more terrible fist Qi first pressed Duan Qing from the golden fist, so that Duan Qing, who had only one black spot in the distance, stumbled in the air, and his speed suddenly decreased by less than 1% of the previous one, as if he was carrying a heavy mountain.


    The power of incense on the body to protect the body is like boiling water. It keeps boiling, and from time to time, wisps of yellow fog dissipate from it, which is constantly difficult to maintain at the boundary of collapse.


    This time, Duan Qing''s soul was about to fly out of the body.


    The evil star is so powerful. The power of this fist is beyond his imagination.


    However, he would not be caught so easily. When he suddenly rose and drank, a mass of white light suddenly appeared from his body and quickly fell onto the ground, and he himself also fell rapidly towards the bottom to win more time for himself.


    After the white light fell to the ground, a sound of "boom" appeared between heaven and earth. Under the violent vibration of the ground, a towering hillside was breaking through the soil and increasing at a faster speed. In the blink of an eye, the small hillside became a small mountain peak.


    The whole mountain is covered with a layer of earthy yellow light. It looks very hard. Especially on the top of the mountain, it stands like a sharp sword to meet the golden giant fist that is about to be chased.


    When Duan Qing skipped the top of the mountain, the two also collided in midair, making a huge noise.


    The mountain looked very hard. At the moment of contact with the giant fist, the giant sword on it smashed into countless rubble and splashed around.


    The remaining potential of the golden fist shadow did not decrease and fell as needed. The really huge mountains cracked with the falling of the fist shadow. In the twinkling of an eye, the rising peaks completely disappeared into the sky, revealing Duan Qing below.


    A black black black iron like giant shield has been raised by the other party, ready to block the shocking blow, and the shadow of the fist has fallen.


    Boom!


    Huge dust flew up from below, blocking out the sky and the sun, covering everything below.


    As the floating dust slowly fell, a figure still remained motionless, with a look of fear on his face. A shield was still gathered on his head, flashing a sharp black light, and there was no damage at all. Under him was a huge pit tens of meters deep.


    "Dao you Duan Qing, even so, I still said that the disciple caused some misunderstandings to you. I am not strict in discipline, and I am willing to compensate for the losses caused to you." at this time, Gu Zheng also fell from the sky and came to him and said.


    But at this time, he never talked about human feelings.


    He didn''t suffer any harm. Of course, Gu Zheng was merciful, otherwise he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    Even if they don''t have enough power of incense, they are not just Jinxian at will.


    Of course, you can''t kill each other here at will unless Gu Zheng is ready to be wanted by everyone and wanders around the world. Therefore, Gu Zheng is afraid that he can''t stop his blow and simply stays.


    After Gu Zheng finished, Duan Qing''s eyes showed a complex look. It took a long time to move and put away the huge shield in his hand.


    "Taoist friend, I''m ashamed. Anyway, I haven''t lost anything. I''d better thank Taoist friend for his mercy. As for the loss, forget it." Duan Qing''s face turned blue and white. When he thought that Gu Zheng''s cultivation was the later stage of real Jinxian, the blow in his heart was much lighter.


    After all, he thought that Gu Zheng must have relied on some secret method. Even if he accepted it, he doubted that the other side made him see it. So it seems that the other side just suppressed his cultivation for some reason, and he should be a soft persimmon.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend!" Gu Zheng gave the other party a head check, then rose into the sky, and his figure soon disappeared here.


    Duan Qing was also in a good mood and walked towards his tribe.


    The old people waiting anxiously here were overjoyed when they saw a figure coming back, but when they looked at the depressed expression on their ancestral God''s face, they clapped in their heart and knew that their ancestral God had failed.


    Sure enough, the ancestral God who came back waved his hand to them and said.


    "Everyone withdraw, and tell everyone not to go to the back mountain without orders. This time when I''m ready to enter the middle circle, I have to prepare. I can''t waste time on it."


    "Yes!"


    ......


    When I came back from here, I found that Haiming had woken up, and Ren Ting had been covered with a layer of good fur. I didn''t need to see that Haiming did it.


    "Master, you''re back. Are you hurt?"


    He didn''t know where Gu Zheng had gone. Anyway, he woke up like this, but suddenly with sharp eyes, he saw that there was blood on Gu Zheng and was surprised.


    "Oh, someone came to make trouble just now. I''ll kill him and waste some time."


    Gu Zheng didn''t tell him the reason of a thing, and pushed him vaguely.


    "Come on, let me show you. Don''t leave sequelae."


    Since Duan Qing has stopped investigating their affairs, Gu Zheng is not in a hurry. He will stay here for a while.


    However, Gu Zheng first checked Ren Ting, came to her body, carefully observed her body, and nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, a perfect cycle has been formed in her body, and all the power of incense and fire on her body has been swept away, even what she absorbed has entered a single corner.


    The faint starlight is slowly enhancing her strength, even if it is only a little, but it doesn''t look at what spirit it is. For her, it is a continuous tonic. Gu Zheng can feel that her breath is twice as strong as before. It is estimated that there is no problem in Jinxian period.


    When the other party arrives at Tianxian, she can fully control the power of incense. At that time, the power of incense will be automatically absorbed by her, rather than passively absorbed like this.


    But before that, Gu Zheng could give her a new skill. Gu Zheng lacked everything. Now there is no lack of skill.


    However, the only bad thing is that due to the instability of the single character at that time, Gu Zheng took the most rapid and fast method to mix some of Hemingway''s blood, and now these blood have been accompanied by the single character and completely integrated with her. Now she can''t be completely human.


    However, the general blood flows through the blood of the demon family, just like xingcai. Although it is still a human body, it has actually been divided into the demon family. However, the xingcai blood contains very low content, and most people can''t distinguish it. If xingcai didn''t tell him, he can''t recognize it.


    But now her proportion is very high, because the blood loss was too serious before. In addition, the single character itself is something on Hemingway, which can distinguish the demon family from the smell.


    Gu Zheng didn''t wrinkle. After thinking for a while, he took out a pair of frosty crystal earrings. With a flick of his hand, he automatically came to Ren Ting''s ear and hung it.


    With the shining of the earrings, Ren Ting''s whole breath changed again, restored the human breath, and there was more holy breath on her body, which looked more beautiful and moving.


    Gu Zheng had only one pair of this thing in her hand, which was still captured from the demon clan. However, the grade was low, which could only keep her human breath during the immortal period. Her cultivation accomplishments could not be covered up, but it could not be needed at that time.


    "This is her life."


    Gu Zheng sighed. Compared with life, all this is not very important.


    "Master, is my younger martial sister all right?" Heming looked at Gu Zheng with a worried face. He only saw that Gu Zheng remained there for a long time, but he couldn''t see any expression fluctuation.


    "It''s all right. It''s just some identity changes. I''ll talk to you later. Now I''ll show you." Gu Zheng said casually.


    After hearing this, Hemingway obediently came over and stood beside Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand, grabbed his shoulder and leaned out towards the other party''s body.


    "Eh"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s mana penetrated into his body, he found a strange problem.


    Now the wound on his forehead has completely healed, but there is still a hole behind his forehead, and the once existing space of the single horn still exists.


    What made Gu Zheng more curious was that although there was no single horn, his body was still slowly absorbing the power of incense. Now there was a trace of yellow fog spreading in the cavity, which surprised him.


    Perhaps it has been slightly changed by a single character here, but there is no carrier. If it goes on like this, it will always be a hidden danger.


    "Master, is there something wrong with me?" Heming said uneasily, looking at Gu Zheng''s thinking.


    Although he said that before, he didn''t know what the consequences of going to the one horn were. He knew that his father told him that this one horn was their lifeblood and must not be damaged.


    "Nothing. It''s just that the breakthrough just now hurt your vitality. Close your eyes and I''ll treat you." Gu Zheng said to him in harmony.


    After looking at the other party''s eyes closed, Gu Zheng pointed several times towards his abdomen. A golden light appeared from his abdomen and came up slowly towards the top.


    Soon a golden light appeared from Gu Zhengkou, and rushed towards Hemingway''s forehead. After leaving a golden light in the air, it disappeared into Hemingway''s forehead.


    A small lotus blooms in the gap and rotates slowly. Those scattered yellow fog are absorbed one after another, adding a hazy yellow fog to the glittering lotus.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng showed a smile. Although he lost a little demon grass, now the demon grass is no longer important to Gu Zheng. It has played all its role. Originally, Gu Zheng was like taking it out of his body after the demon clan battle. He doesn''t need it to refine.


    But he came here, but he still needed to store the power of incense, which delayed his plan for the time being.


    "Well, now you don''t have any problems, but I suggest you don''t leave me for a while!"


    Since Gu Zheng has made a decision, he will not be reluctant. The demon grass has been contaminated with the power of incense and will never be suitable for himself in the future. When he leaves here, it is also the time to take it out of his body.


    But now it is still useful, so it only takes out one tenth. Even if it will reduce the amount of storage, it doesn''t matter.


    Because he has fully understood the power of incense. As long as he contacts the power of incense of the other party, he will soon be able to completely crack it, and it will not hurt him.


    Therefore, the power of incense does not need to be maintained to the peak.


    "So fast!" Hemingway felt his forehead cool, and then he was fine. He thought it would take a lot of trouble.


    Subconsciously touched his forehead, where there was no single horn now, which made him a little uncomfortable for a moment, but he was shocked when his hand touched the single horn.


    Then a mass of yellow fog suddenly appeared, and his fingers kept winding on it. He looked up incredulously and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Master, can I use the power of incense?"


    You know, he wanted to use this thing for a long time, especially after experiencing its power. During the first treatment, his cultivation increased greatly. He was excited to find someone to challenge, and was defeated by a soldier who was obviously weaker than himself.


    Unfortunately, no matter what he did, he couldn''t absorb the power of incense. He couldn''t even take a shower and be a devout person, which annoyed him.


    "Of course! It''s a little gift for you. It''s enough for you now!" Gu Zheng smiled and said nothing more.


    If it weren''t for the life of this cheap disciple, Gu Zheng wouldn''t do so, but as long as he went out here, he wouldn''t be troubled.


    "Wow!"


    Looking at the other party like a child, clouds of yellow fog constantly emerge from him. If Gu Zheng hadn''t stopped him in time, he couldn''t say that the mountain next to him would suffer.


    Although the other party has acquiesced in his being here, he can''t be too presumptuous.


    However, Gu Zheng ignored that part of the demon grass actually contained part of his power of incense, which was also the reason why Heming could use it immediately. He didn''t store enough.


    "Well, don''t waste it. You need to know the power of your incense. Before you become the ancestor god, it''s too slow to rely on automatic supplement. I don''t have any incense beads for you, so I''d better save some!" Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s endless vent and stopped him quickly.


    Hemingway, who still has a lot to say, stopped unhappily, but his face still had a sense of excitement that was hard to hide.


    "By the way, master, when shall we leave here?" Heming asked, looking at Ren Ling.


    At this time, Ren Ling has returned to normal except that she is still sleepy.


    "I''ll go now. You wait for me here. I''ll come right away!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Zheng''s figure flew out again.


    After a long time, Heming watched Gu Zheng return from the far side again, but he seemed to have two people in his hand.


    "Puff"


    The two figures fell down from the air with an embarrassed face. Although there was no pain, they still pretended to cry out in pain, looking very hurt.


    "Don''t pretend! If you can''t stand this height, you''ll still blind the physique of the demon clan." Gu Zheng glanced at them and was dissatisfied with their behavior at this time. His feelings seemed like he was a fool.


    "Master, are these two?" Heming looked at the demon bound by two golden ropes and asked curiously. How did his master catch two more people in a blink of an eye.


    "Two robbers who don''t know their lives want to rob me on the way! Give it to nanshaui city later, and maybe you can get a good reward." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Elder, this is a misunderstanding. With our cultivation, how dare we rob the elder? We are just, we are just..." the old bird steamed bread sweating explained, but it got stuck in the end. What''s urgent is sweating. They don''t want to do hard work.


    "We just want to go to the elder, but we want to see if the elder is worth it. Now it seems absolutely worth it. Don''t give us to the administrator!" the little monkey immediately took over, as if what they had done before was for their own future.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!" the old bird nodded desperately.


    "Oh, is that so? I''ll think about it."


    "There is nothing to consider. We have decided to follow you and are willing to be your servant. Please accept us, elder!" the little monkey shouted quickly.

 Chapter 1422

    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t need your follow. Just tell me some information!" Gu Zheng glanced at them and said faintly.


    "Elder, what do you want to know? We absolutely know and say everything." the old bird here immediately shouted, and the little waiting monkey nodded wildly.


    As long as you don''t send them out, whatever you do.


    Before Gu Zheng, he only asked them what they were doing here before he knew the message of Xiangzhu. Then he found that they were unusual here. After sealing them, they were still on the side and rushed over immediately. Only then did he seal the solo role in time.


    The beads themselves know that, in fact, when there are a large number of tribes, but there are too many incense power stored on the statue, and the ancestral God can''t absorb them, they are spontaneously condensed into beads, and there is no logo. Anyone can use them.


    Generally speaking, these are the accomplishments of some people in the family. In addition, they go out to trade some things. Here, fragrant beads are hard currency, which can also be used as money.


    However, once branded, it will be worthless and can only be absorbed by people of their own race.


    People born and raised here actually need this thing more. People from the outside still rely on their own skills to improve their cultivation, and the power of incense only allows them to cultivate more power, which can not give them real improvement in cultivation.


    These things are the power of incense in their body at any time. It can also be understood that they can supplement mana at any time in battle.


    "You''re so afraid of the administrator, is there anyone else catching you?" you know, Gu Zheng just said casually at that time, but he found that the other party''s body was shaking with fear. It was like a mouse seeing a cat.


    "We haven''t been on the wanted list yet, but no one has caught us, but our behavior is enough to be caught. We''ve been in once before, and there''s really no one here." the old bird said with a frightened face.


    "Elder, don''t ask what''s there? We can''t say it. Anyway, it can definitely make people live or die." the little monkey here saw Gu Zheng''s look and said immediately.


    "I see. Then you''d better tell me about the things here." Gu Zheng knew that it might be banned, so he didn''t ask at all. He turned around and asked about the things he was most interested in. Ren robbed them as far as Nanshui City, in which a lot of information was not very clear.


    After a long time, Gu Zheng got the news he wanted, untied the shackles of the two of them, put away his things, picked up Ren Ting, and left here with Hemingway.


    "Are they really gone?" the little monkey said incredulously when he saw Gu Zheng disappear before his eyes.


    "It seems that we have really gone, and we have planted well." the old bird murmured, looking at the sky where the ancient struggle disappeared in the distance.


    "Where are we going next? I think we''d better go back to the middle."


    "No, let''s go to the demon clan." the old bird directly denied the monkey''s suggestion, "but before that, we''d better have a rest here."


    "Hum!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a cold hum appeared in their ears. They jumped up immediately and flew away without looking back.


    They all forgot that they were still in other people''s territory. If it weren''t for the face of the ancient struggle, they would have been arrested again.


    ......


    By a beautiful stream, rows of humble wooden houses have been built. In this place, such a very beautiful place is very rare. It is generally occupied by those big tribes.


    Some people kept coming in and out of the room, and everyone seemed in a hurry. Everyone was busy, but there was also a group of people who were sad. They stood by the stream and looked across from each other. Unexpectedly, what they were worried about happened.


    On the other side of him, some powerful demons pointed at him. Thinking of the two ethnic groups he had met before, he felt more sad.


    A strong man with two horns on his head looked at the opposite with indignation.


    In this very large area, there are small stone peaks and small jungles. Like a painting, the scenery should all belong to them. Unfortunately, such a good site does not belong to them.


    But with the obstruction of this stream, they can''t step over it without clear news. You can watch each other enjoy this place with yourself, even better than yourself.


    At this time, on the other side, three figures appeared at a seaside, looked at a road like a long bridge, and walked towards it.


    Gu Zheng was followed by Ren Ling and Heming who had woken up. After driving day and night, they finally came to their destination.


    This place is obviously different from other places. Before entering, there is a lot of green on the ground at the seaside. A lot of clear air, mixed with the smell of waves, rushes forward. It seems that it is a good place to move from the outside this time.


    Even here there is an unusually wide road connected with the island, but I have seen how big the island is from the map, at least dozens of times larger than Xifeng island.


    According to master Feng, this expansion is carried out every year, but now the expansion speed is getting slower and slower. It can only expand a little every thousands of years. Most of them are scattered islands, because the land area is enough, and most of them are uninhabited small islands. The situation above is similar to that of Xifeng island before.


    When Gu Zheng was walking ahead along the road, Heming, who followed him, said to Ren ting.


    "Younger martial sister, I didn''t lie to you. It''s just that this kind of thing is too difficult. Our master has studied it for a long time. He helped you realize your wish with the help of a special thing."


    "Thank you, little fat brother. I know you won''t lie to me." Ren Ting''s smile hasn''t fallen since she woke up and was thrown a green ball by Gu Zheng and said a lot of teacher training.


    A very weak flame in her hand lit up and went out again and again, but Ren Ting never felt bored, but enjoyed it.


    At this time, her cultivation was only the second level, because it was equivalent to re cultivation. All the previous incense power became auxiliary power. However, with the foundation of her body and the aura constantly emitted by one corner, it seemed that she would soon enter the third level. In just a few days, she took the road that others had walked for more than ten years.


    "Don''t worry, when did I cheat you?" Heming said with a smile. Now he has a feeling of family. It seems that it''s his own reason. He feels that the other party is like his sister.


    Ren Ling felt the same way, as if the two were close at once.


    "Uh huh!" as Ren Ling''s head shook up and down, a clear sound came from the air, which was the sound of small beads touching on the earrings.


    Gu Zheng certainly knows what''s going on. The problem lies in Hemingway''s blood. That''s why this situation occurs, and this situation will last forever. It''s equivalent to giving it to the sea king who didn''t meet


    They walked fast enough for a day before they came to the island.


    From a distance, you can see many uneven peaks above, but there are still no high peaks. Green trees cover a large area of the ground, and the whole South can definitely count the first few.


    However, as soon as I entered the island, I saw a small tribe set up not far away. The number of people is not to be said. If you carefully perceive it, there must be at least tens of thousands of people, but why is everyone listless, and everyone is like this.


    At this time, at least half of them haven''t built their homes, but they look absent-minded and want to finish them all for several days.


    I don''t know what happened.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t ask them. After sensing the direction of his token, he walked obliquely towards the southwest. Their position was closer to the shore and walked a lot less.


    As like as two peas of grass, they finally saw their rows of houses, which was slightly north, and that was the same thing that he saw on the map.


    At this time, Ren Jie also got the notice of his own people and rushed over with people from the other side.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng brought Heming and his granddaughter back smoothly, Gu Zheng was relieved and hurried forward to enjoy the scenery.


    "Lord zushen!"


    "You are building fast. On my way here, I found a tribe that didn''t even build a temporary residence. It seems that you are speeding up a lot behind you!" Gu Zheng still looked at the peak and seemed to be observing something.


    "When we came, they had already arrived, and by that time they had built half of it." Ren Jieyi said with a wry smile.


    "Oh, what''s going on?" Gu Zheng listened, turned his head and asked curiously. He didn''t understand how this could happen.


    "I went to find someone to inquire about it. After the ancestral God of the family came here, he left here. As a result, the ethnic group became like this. What a pity!" Ren Jie thought of the situation there and sighed.


    "No wonder he looked depressed, but the ancestor god was timid." Gu Zheng said disdainfully.


    "In fact, I don''t blame him!" Ren Jie''s face changed for a while, paused, and then continued.


    "When I came, I also sent someone to inquire with others. There was a saying that frightened everyone, even us."


    The world looked at Gu Zheng, stared at himself, waited for him to say it, swallowed a breath and continued.


    "Others say it''s a big boiler. Everyone struggles in it. In the end, they will only decide a victory. Which side wins, then the island will belong to which side."


    Although Ren Jie didn''t say it clearly, the meaning of Gu Zheng has been understood.


    They are actually pioneers from the south. Maybe their tribe is too small to tell them any news.


    "But no one knows what it is, because it''s just hearsay, or it may be false."


    In the end, Ren Jie carefully added such a sentence.


    No wind, no waves, no matter true or false, since this saying has spread, someone wants to do something in it, whether it''s the Terran side or the demon side.


    However, an island is divided into two sections. It''s no wonder some people think so, especially such a good place is a sweet pastry.


    "It doesn''t matter. Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover. You do your own things first, and I''ll carry other things for you." Gu Zheng said proudly, which made Ren Jie happy.


    He was afraid that Gu Zheng would leave as soon as he told him, and their outcome would be completely doomed.


    "By the way, how much do we have?" Gu Zheng suddenly said.


    "There are many more. When we were about to get to the island, we picked up five things with a large amount of materials on the ground. We couldn''t use them all. It seems that someone sent them specially." Ren robbed hurriedly said. At the same time, his eyes looked at Haiming not far away, and the meaning was unclear.


    Hemingway''s real identity Gu Zheng told him on the road. How could he not think that this seemingly stupid boy had such a powerful father.


    "That''s good. Take out some of them and send some people out to give a big gift to all nearby human gathering places, and inquire about their news." Gu Zheng was not surprised when he heard that the other party was so precious. If Hemingway gave himself a gift in a big way, he would be impolite.


    "I''ll arrange someone to go now." Ren Jiedian understood what Gu Zheng meant.


    "By the way, give me some. I''ll send someone to inquire across the street." Gu Zheng saw Ren Jie leaving and stopped him again.


    Playing with a white jade bracelet, the ancient sect leader was playing next to them.


    "Heming, Ren Ting, you two come here. I have something for you to do."


    "What''s the matter, master?" the two quickly ran over, because Gu Zheng told the other party not to leave their side, otherwise they would have disappeared.


    "You go to the devil''s territory opposite to find out the news!" Gu Zheng told them the task of Ren robbery again. The only difference is that they don''t need to give each other so many things.


    "No problem, but which tribe do we represent? We don''t know who the other party is." Heming agreed happily.


    "Of course, the big tribe opposite you didn''t see the other party''s flag. It''s so dazzling. I don''t have to say the rest!" Gu Zheng pointed to a pole that had been erected long ago.


    A tiger word with gold pattern on a black background hung on it. It sounded as the wind hunted, for fear that others would not notice.


    "Good!"


    Hemingway knew at a glance that he was about to end the bracelet, but Gu Zheng retracted it and didn''t catch it.


    "This is not for you. You have space equipment. Your younger martial sister hasn''t come yet. Let''s give you this!" looking at Heming''s puzzled eyes, Gu Zheng called Ren Ting over.


    "Give you this bracelet. When you distribute everything, all the things in it will belong to you. I also put some things in it as what I prepared for you!" Gu Zheng smiled and handed the bracelet to Ren ting.


    "Thank you, master!" Ren Ting happily took it over and put it on her wrist. It originally showed a slightly large jade bracelet. At the moment of putting it on, the white light on her body shrank automatically and was just worn on it.


    "Go on, don''t waste time. After inquiring about the information, you can tell Ren rob. Don''t tell you. Then you can do whatever you want. Don''t leave the island." Gu Zheng said to the two people.


    "I see! Master!"


    Ren ting and Heming said in one voice.


    Hemingway flashed on his body, and then a small single character automatically appeared on his head. This was only transformed by mana, but he himself was a demon family. If he let go of his momentum a little, no one would think it was false,


    Ren Ting brushed past her ears. She threw two earrings into the air. In a flash, she instantly changed two white rabbit ears, and the suppressed breath on her body was also exposed.


    Now Ren Ting has accepted the change of her identity. She has just become a demon family. She is still herself. There is no change. This is the price of wanting external forces.


    Besides, she is still herself. In addition, she has an ancient dispute to give her cover. As long as she doesn''t want to, no one can see it.


    "Remember to be safe!"


    Watching Gu Zheng go away, Gu Zheng subconsciously shouted.


    The two of them waved their hands and soon disappeared in front of them, sneaking across the stream and touching each other.


    Gu Zheng smiled in surprise. He was a little worried and superfluous. Then he jumped directly to the top of the mountain.


    This small peak is the highest and only one nearby.


    Most of the mountains are concentrated near the bank and further south. Other places are all plain areas. Countless green grasslands are covered on the ground like carpets. It feels soft when you walk up.


    Standing on it, Gu Zheng has a feeling of looking at the small mountains. He can see less than half of the island, especially the demon territory next to him. He appears in front of Gu Zheng without privacy.


    She even saw Ren Ling and the two of them had entered the camp by the stream and talked with others. She didn''t look timid at all.


    This place is the best place on the whole island and the place with the most concentrated aura. In other words, the places where the stream passes are good places, and they occupy the best of the good places. Gu Zheng knows it at a glance.


    Especially the place occupied by their own tribe, it''s impossible to say. Although the nearby demon tribes are also here, their progress of one-third of the land boundary is obviously not as good as here to the West.


    Gu Zheng was watching him. He suddenly felt a strong look at him. Looking along with his feeling, he found a tall tiger tiger in the tribe of the demon in front of him. There was a pale gold King character on his forehead, and the tiger''s eyes stared at him.


    Especially the look overlooking everything in his eyes, as if the whole world belonged to him, as if he had robbed his territory, and kept staring at himself.


    Feeling the faint threat in the other party''s eyes, Gu Zheng smiled and didn''t think so. It seems that he is the ancestor god of the nearby tribe. No wonder the other party looks at himself so aggressively and has the highest cultivation of Jinxian.


    The magician took out a chair and table, made a slight stroke on the ground, and some uneven places were immediately leveled. Then Gu Zheng lay comfortably here, took out some fruits and ate them comfortably, without looking at the angry eyes of the other party at all.


    Give the other party some courage and see if he dares to come over?


    You know, despite the previous two years, there is still three years of protection here. Even if he stands in front of him and scolds him, he can only recognize him with his nose in recent years.


    However, Gu Zhengcai would not use such indiscriminate means to lose face.


    However, Gu Zheng naturally wants to find a way to intimidate the other party.

 Chapter 1423

    Of course, I didn''t mean to be angry with each other here, but deliberately. Who made him look like he robbed his things and didn''t deserve to be beaten!


    Originally, Gu Zheng just wanted to look around. Now it''s better to stay here directly. Anyway, it''s still clean and full of aura. It''s the best place to practice!


    Although Gu Zheng wanted to go directly to the hope city in the middle, he came back after learning some information from the two demons who robbed him.


    Although they have been wandering in the central circle for many years, they have also been to the most central place, not to mention the prosperity there, but the way to leave here.


    After Gu Zheng first saw the information about his head, he thought he wanted to go out as long as he had enough accomplishments. It was a big deal to fight up step by step. No one was afraid of this.


    But after really knowing, if you go alone, you may come back disheartened.


    If you want to go out there, after opening the dawn competition, all ancestral gods with a certain degree of points can participate, even if you are a wandering ancestral God.


    The two clubs are divided into different camps, do not interfere with each other, and each has its own game.


    However, compared with tribal ancestral gods, they can compete as long as they have certain points. The points required by wandering ancestral gods are too high. According to them, it is estimated that it will take hundreds of years to keep doing tasks in order to save enough points for a competition. More importantly, they may not have any tasks for you. Anyway, they will be robbed every time they appear.


    The tribal battle is very simple and difficult. Anyway, the quota is limited. There are many participants. They will choose from the points.


    Moreover, the competition is different from wandering ancestral gods one-on-one. Instead, ancestral gods and tribes stand together, and three people from the tribe go to the challenge arena together with ancestral gods.


    If everything in front seems very kind and protects everyone all the time, but everything is different after going to the challenge arena.


    Every fight here is a life and death challenge. Only surrender can avoid the enemy''s pursuit. However, there are still many moves that can''t be controlled at all. They are still killed after the other party cries out surrender.


    So even if you surrender, you can either see the right time or block this attack. Don''t expect the other party to stop.


    After the people sent by the tribe died, they kept three people selected from the tribe until all the battles were over. Of course, they could quit halfway.


    All competition systems are one-on-one tribal fighting. If you lose this time, you will have no chance and no average. If you draw, both teams will be eliminated together.


    The tribes of dead ancestors will be forced to break up several groups again according to their size, disperse to the most marginal areas and live again.


    Until there are finally 50 places, these people will be transported out of here together with the remaining number of wandering ancestors.


    Wandering ancestral gods can only leave alone, but tribal ancestral gods can leave with their own tribes without limiting the number of people, but only those who have joined the tribe for more than five years are eligible, and affiliated tribes are not included.


    At the beginning of each transmission array, several ancestral gods will fall, and more people in the tribe will be killed and injured.


    Like people from small tribes, they may lose those masters in a battle, so tribes without a certain scale are not allowed to participate in the war.


    However, this is not a way to leave no solution for everyone. Otherwise, even quasi saints can''t carry the counterattack of so many forces.


    However, as long as any force or individual enters here and registers as the ancestral God, ten thousand years later, he can leave with the people of his own force when the transmission array is opened.


    So many people still find the opportunity to come here, only 10000 years at most.


    As long as you abide by the system here, the quasi Saint welcomes anyone. If you do something that inspires him, you will go out in person to meet his wishes.


    So far, three people have put forward revolutionary suggestions and made the prospective Saint feel good. Two of them want to be the core disciples of the prospective saint, and the prospective saint has agreed.


    Therefore, the road of ancient struggle has no choice but to choose the fastest one.


    But before that, while there is still some time, we must expand our tribe. Only in this way can we go to the middle zone together.


    However, they also said that even the tribe needs some points. As for what it is, it must be known when the ancestral God takes over. Again, all previous actions are invalid.


    Gu Zheng is curious about this. It seems that he will activate the token when.


    Yes, all tribal tasks are displayed on it. As long as they are activated, divine consciousness immersion can be seen.


    However, master Feng forgot to say that who made Gu Zheng''s heart look like a bamboo, thought he knew everything here, and Ren Jie didn''t inherit from the previous generation, so he didn''t know anything about it at all.


    However, after getting the token in hand, the general ancestral gods will check it curiously. There is such a wonderful flower as Gu Zheng. They don''t take a look at it and don''t pay attention to it at all.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was given a chance. So many people are on the same island. Even if the human race and the demon race are half and half, their tribe will increase a lot in an instant. They can apply to leave here.


    However, the premise is to recover all these tribes, and those ancestors have to give up the control of the tribe. This is really a headache. It would be good if they were the tribe they first met.


    Even if all the ancestral gods run away, they are willing to resist all responsibilities.


    What a pity!


    Gu Zheng shook his head and filled his mouth with some fruit. He felt so sour and sweet.


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s disregard for himself, the big man with tiger patterns on the other side gradually showed his evil spirit. Finally, with a "hum" sound, he waved it directly, and a black gas suddenly came out from his hand and came to the edge of the stream. In a very short time, a layer of black fog completely blocked Gu Zheng''s line of sight, and even his divine consciousness had to be disturbed first.


    After all this, he went back angrily. He knew that it could only block each other for a while. He had no way to take the mountain there. Who let the mountain peak be there, there was not even a little here. He could only make a few noises in his heart.


    When he opened his eyes a little, Gu Zheng saw a scene next to him, with a proud smile on his mouth.


    The king of beasts is still very grumpy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed again. During this period, Gu Zheng kept his eyes closed on the top of the mountain, but there was no previous leisurely state, just to confuse the person opposite.


    The black veil on the other side had long disappeared without a trace, and he didn''t come out to release the spell again. It seems that he knows it''s useless.


    Even so, Gu Zheng has released a layer of magic. If the other party doesn''t pay attention, he still sees Gu Zheng''s leisurely scene. He is waiting for Ren Jie to report information to himself.


    Because three days ago, Gu Zheng had seen Hemingway and them come back smoothly and report the information to Ren Jie.


    On this day, Gu Zheng finally fell from the top of the mountain, and his little trick was put away, because all the people sent by Ren robbery had returned.


    "Old master!" Ren Jie watched Gu Zheng''s figure appear around him. He still knew what Gu Zheng said. There was no need to call him ancestor god in front of outsiders.


    "Come on, it seems that the situation is not very good!" Gu Zheng looked at Ren Jie''s worried look and knew it at a glance.


    "That''s right!" Ren Jie didn''t bother. He slowly said the news from the two sides.


    On this island, most of it is occupied by humans. Nearly two-thirds of the space is in the south, but there are only six human tribes here.


    On the human side, except that their number is only about 5000, the lowest is tens of thousands. Especially in the East, there is a large tribe of 20000, and its ancestor god is an expert in the later stage of Jinxian.


    But it is a pity that in addition, there is only one other ancestor god in the middle of Jinxian and a tribe of 10000 in the early stage of Jinxian.


    Although the remaining two tribes also have nearly 10000 people, one is the tribe that Gu Zheng began to see. The ancestral God has run away and is estimated to soon become an ownerless tribe, while the other is too low, which is similar to their strength.


    Finally, it is even more sad, and there are a lot of people. Unfortunately, there is no ancestral God. In an accident, their ancestral God has been damaged outside. Unfortunately, they have been notified to move at that time, and no one can change it.


    There are only six tribes in total, occupying a vast territory.


    On the contrary to the human side, although the demon clan is small, and there are still some cliffs and peaks, there are nine tribes.


    Among them, the most powerful one is the demon man known as the tiger tribe. There are 30000 people, and his ancestor god is a golden immortal peak. Even in the city of hope, he is also an expert. However, it seems that the demon man is not very good at managing the tribe. Although the camp looks like a model, it is a pity that they are full of loopholes.


    But in this special place, there is no big problem.


    But then there are two tribes led by Jinxian in the middle stage, which also have 10000 people, while the average number of the other six demon tribes is only 5000, most of them are the ancestors of Jinxian in the early stage, and there are two tribes without ancestors.


    Of course, the most important thing is that there is a tribe full of beautiful snakes. The ancestor god is actually the later stage of Jinxian, and the whole tribe seems to be the same race, which is very rare.


    The whole nine tribes are crowded in such a small area, and the total number is twice as many as their Terrans.


    At the end of the hearing, Gu Zheng was really embarrassed. There were so many people on the other side, and there were so many ancestral gods. I have to consider it carefully.


    "Well, I see. You continue to maintain this first and give me the ancestral God token first!" Gu Zheng didn''t know where to start for a while. First look at the information of the ancestral God token.


    After Ren was robbed, Gu Zheng flashed back to the top of the mountain again. It was the cleanest here, and there were no idle people.


    Holding the token in his hand, Gu Zheng instantly explored the divine consciousness into it.


    At the moment of entering, Gu Zheng felt that there was a barrier blocking his breakthrough, but it was not strong. Probably as long as he had the cultivation of Jinxian in the early stage, he could break through the past.


    With a slight effort, Gu Zheng felt a trance of divine consciousness, and then found himself in a space with all black sides.


    It was dark all around, and there was no light at all, which made people unconsciously fear.


    While Gu Zheng was wondering, a black light fell from the sky and wrapped the body shape of Gu Zheng''s divine consciousness. Before Gu Zheng reacted, the black light disappeared from his body again.


    However, at this time, in front of him, a golden seal script appeared from the air, and then arranged one by one in the air to form a column of words.


    There are different color dots in front of each column of text, which seems to mark different tasks.


    "Attack a similar tribe and win 50 points."


    "If you attack an alien tribe, you will be rewarded with 100 points."


    "Hand in all kinds of rare items, reward points unknown!"


    The top three of them are only displayed in ordinary white fluorescent font. They are extremely eye-catching under the black background and do not see the punishment for failure. It seems like an ordinary task to encourage yourself to attack the other tribe.


    However, there are text below. Different from the white on the top, it directly turns into silver font, and the task mode has also changed.


    "Arrest the key criminal Fan Cheng, please go to the nearest intermediate administrator to get the task!"


    "Wanted man Gu Xi, please go to the nearest intermediate administrator to get the task!"


    More than a dozen lines are all arrest warrants for wanted people. Unfortunately, I can''t see any information except the name.


    This is just the information in front of you. There are other colors on the left and right sides.


    Regardless of Gu Zheng, focus on the right side, because there is only one message on it.


    "There are 13 years and 7 months to go before the final dawn competition!"


    "You need 500000 points. Please register in the city of hope!"


    And at the bottom, 500 points show that Gu Zheng has points. It''s too poor!


    Seeing here, I feel like this is the task release of the whole region. All ancestral gods either query tasks in the city or query non tribes in their own tribes, which restricts their actions.


    I don''t know how to calculate these tasks, but the opening time of the competition was more than I expected


    However, only 50 points are given for an attack mission. If it is calculated as an action once every six months, then only one or two hundred points a year. It takes thousands of years to participate once. It''s really too long. You can go out directly after a little wait.


    I''m afraid some things still need to be known in the same place as middle-level administrators.


    In fact, the administrator just thinks so. They are called by the principal, deacon and supervisor.


    Watching is like master Feng, which is the lowest level. Even so, master Feng is also a subordinate of quasi saint, similar to the status of external disciples, and no one dare to despise it.


    The Deacon is a person who claims to be the head of Cheng. The ancient dispute has not been broken, and there is only one supervisor, the one who sits in the city of hope, but the quasi Saint closed door disciple, a powerful figure in the later period of Da Luo.


    In thinking, Gu Zheng looked to the other side. This side was glittering with gold lines, but the first task was to shrink Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    "Seize the new island (this task was sent by master Feng of Nanshui City, only visible to the ancestors of the island!). There is no limit during the competition for the new island. If you escape, please leave in time and reward 100000 points."


    No wonder there is a saying spread outside. It seems true. In that case, although the new island is jointly owned by Shamian and the south at this time, it is likely that if there is only one winner left on it, it will be removed when it gets the dividing line, and the whole island will belong to which side.


    Gu Zheng just wondered why there was no one from the opposite side who was willing to release a golden immortal peak here. Unexpectedly, there was a candidate in the South who had been sent away some time ago, and the person they recommended was Xifeng island. Let them complete the task instead of them, so there was a second option for them, Otherwise, there is only the first one.


    Xifeng island has completed the task, they also have rewards, and there is no punishment for failure. It is definitely a good means to kill more with one stone.


    Gu Zheng looked down again. The next day''s task seemed similar to that before, but in fact there was a difference.


    "Defeat the same clan and reward 1000 points."


    "If you defeat an alien, you will be rewarded with 2000 points."


    ......


    There are still many tasks below, but they can''t attract the attention of Gu Zheng. When you see something you don''t pay more attention to, you''re ready to leave here.


    Behind him, the originally dark area was occupied by a mass of white light. Gu Zheng''s mind moved, and the divine consciousness withdrew from it.


    A breeze blew, and the slightly cool meaning swept away from Gu Zheng again, and the whole human divine consciousness returned to himself again.


    In the distance, the people in xifengcun were still busy, and some new houses were built again. Although they didn''t understand why they did so, they still obeyed Ren''s order and began preparations.


    Looking at the token in his hand, Gu Zheng also knew why he fought frequently and why the ancestors went out alone. In fact, they were bound by those points.


    On the one hand, those ancestral gods can also experience their own people and horses, on the other hand, they can also experience themselves.


    But that''s not their purpose here. It''s better to have more experience in a slightly safer place than to die carelessly in the flood and famine.


    Gu Zheng kept flashing the information he heard in his mind and thought about something at a high speed.


    First of all, those simple tasks can start without receiving at all, except for some special tasks, such as seizing the other party''s place, having a life and death feud with the other party, and issuing a hunting order against the other party. These must be applied for above.


    Naturally, I don''t like these small points. The significance of military training is greater than the practical significance. At least I have to break through other tribes to get into the eyes. After all, there are only some tasks on the token, and there are more tasks to obtain points, which can only be received in the city. Even some unique tasks can only be found in the city of hope.


    Some of the things handed in can also get a lot of points, but only those big forces will do so, and others will do so when they are stupid. After all, anyone at this level is good.


    Therefore, the most striking task above is the most worthwhile, and it is relatively consistent with your goal. As long as you work harder and find a way to drive away these demons, the island belongs to their south.


    However, I''m afraid the other party has the same task. In such a good place, both parties want to belong to themselves. I''m afraid they also have a secret competition.


    Gu Zheng quickly thought over the matter and understood what he had to do first, and then the token in his hand turned into a light and disappeared in front of him. Since he had seen it for some time, he didn''t need to see it for a while, he should give it back to Ren Jie first. After all, he can contact himself in case of emergency.


    He was in a flash and disappeared at the top of the mountain. He had to hurry and take action.

 Chapter 1424

    In the village near the bridge, in a room slightly inside, several people sat in this room. No one spoke, but their heads were lowered.


    After a long period of time, the oldest of them finally spoke. After clearing his throat a little, he attracted everyone''s attention.


    "We all know why the ancestral God left because one of his friends had something urgent and had to leave. However, since he has left, we can''t be depressed all the time. I''ve sent someone to apply for a new ancestral God. I believe the ancestral God will come soon."


    However, when he finished, the people were still silent. When their ancestors left, they had told them everything. Regardless of the protection period, there are still more than three years left, and they have no protection at all.


    And even if there are new ancestors willing to come, it will be at least a few years later. It can only be said that they have some bad luck. They were assigned to this place. When they came, they thought it was good luck. When they came, they found that it was a place to avoid. Unfortunately, it was too late to leave.


    "Otherwise, let''s go and take refuge in other villages, or we will be treated as cannon fodder at the first time." after waiting a little longer, one of them suddenly said.


    "Are you crazy!" one of them said incredulously. You know, this is suicide.


    "But you know, when the protection period is over, in this unlimited place, although we are behind, we will be the first target of attack by others sooner or later. It will not be us who will suffer at that time," retorted the person who initially put forward his opinion.


    When he finished, the crowd did not speak, because he said it was just the truth.


    If their ancestors hadn''t told them that they didn''t know these things, they might not have so much trouble.


    "I agree to this plan!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in the air, breaking the calm in an instant.


    "Who agreed!"


    The old man suddenly raised his head, looked down and said.


    The people looked at each other to see who said what just now.


    "Don''t look, it''s what I said!"


    A little behind them, I don''t know when, an unusually young man sat there, raised one hand to indicate his position.


    "Who are you? Who allowed you to come in!" the old man stood up and shouted with a gloomy face. Why didn''t the soldiers outside stop him.


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m not from your village, but the ancestor god of Xifeng village." Gu Zheng showed his white teeth and smiled at them.


    His first step is to draw these human lineups together, preferably before the end of the protection period, so that all the other parties can become their subordinates, and the first goal is this tribe that has lost its ancestral gods, because they are also the best tribe to break.


    When he came here, he happened to see them discussing their future, and one of them didn''t have much fierce opposition to his suggestion, which made him more confident.


    They looked at Gu Zheng suspiciously, but no one denied her identity. Whether it was true or false, they quietly appeared in their crowd. Before they found out, this strength would not be fake. They just waited for the old man to make a decision.


    "Excuse me, what are you doing here? This is our Qihua village. It seems that there is no communication with your Xifeng village." the old man looked at Gu Zheng and said humbly.


    "We didn''t have anything to do with you before, but we will have it in the future. It seems that you know what''s going on here. I''ll talk straight!" Gu Zheng stood up and looked at several people on the other side and said in good faith.


    "I hope you can merge into our village and survive here together."


    "Just your little tribe?" as soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, one of them couldn''t help laughing.


    Even if it means to take refuge, I never thought about Xifeng village. In fact, the Renshu is too weak. Although there are nearly ten immortals, the strength is not weak, but the overall strength is there. In this unrestricted place, any impact will destroy the other party.


    "I know the number of our tribe is a little small, but you have grown a lot since you joined, not to mention that we are strong and don''t fear anyone from each other!" Gu Zheng saw that the other party said that his tribe was not angry because the number of people was really too small, which he had to admit.


    "Then why don''t you join us? It will be more powerful!" another joked.


    "Because they have me!" Gu Zheng suddenly released a soul stirring momentum, which made the temperature of the whole room seem to drop by dozens of degrees. Everyone trembled one after another. This is the momentum in the later stage of Jinxian. It can''t be fake.


    As soon as the whole momentum was released, even the watchmen outside didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "Of course, it''s not just me, but you have received the materials we gave you." Gu Zheng looked at them and said gently.


    "Yes, thank you for your gift!" the old man mentioned his mood and thanked Gu Zheng. At this time, you took the initiative to give it to us, but we didn''t ask for help. Don''t want us to show your affection.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t ask you to come. I just want to tell you that we have hundreds of times these things. This time, we got a lot of materials in Xifeng village in order to return to the central area." Gu Zheng said proudly.


    "Middle position? Don''t dream. How can you go in without tens of thousands of years?" one of them said subconsciously,


    Normally, if everything goes well, it really takes so much time. If everything goes well, maybe the time will be extended if there are other problems.


    "How do you think we got these things? Even if there is still a place in the central area of Xifeng village that belongs to us, it is just bullied by the other party. There are a small number of Xicun people in it, so they can''t completely take it away. This time, I''m here to lead these outside Xifeng villagers to kill them again and take back their territory." Gu Zheng is not fooling them.


    But he asked the two brothers and the question he had once asked, that is, the red bead enshrined in the ancestral temple.


    The bead belongs to any tribe, but only in one case can it comply with the rules. Now, that is, the people of Xifeng village once had a glorious history and had their own territory in the central area. Maybe it fell down for some reason, but the former territory still belonged to them and did not disappear with the collapse of the tribe.


    According to their two conjectures, it is likely that the way to defeat Xifeng village is not a formal way. No matter what happens in the end, it must be that the people of Xifeng village failed and were forced to rush back to the most marginal area.


    Then the problem comes. As long as the blood of Xifeng village still exists in that territory, the territory will always be the people of Xifeng village. As long as Gu Zheng holds this red ball, no matter who the original owner is, he must leave there unconditionally and leave together with their tribe.


    However, there are strict regulations for entering the central area, and the comprehensive strength needs to reach a certain level. It''s far from enough like Xifeng village.


    This sentence was like a bomb. It started in their ears. Everyone looked at each other and could clearly see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    If so, as long as Xifeng village reaches a certain standard, it can go in directly instead of trying to find a place and spending a lot of time.


    In the central area, who doesn''t want to go? The second place there is better than here. Even the air contains a lot of incense power. The improvement of strength is obvious, and there is only one super city there, that is the city of hope.


    "So our supplies are endless. Let alone hundreds of thousands of people," Gu Zheng said again.


    You should know that the materials are fixed every year, which barely makes you worry free. If you still want to live a good life, you can exchange the points.


    Gu Zhengcai won''t be afraid. Now he really doesn''t have points, but he has Hemingway.


    I believe the sea king has saved a lot of things in the thousands here. After all, they hold it on the island and don''t go there. Except for the routine visit to Dada, they are not expanding.


    They didn''t come to try, but came here for Hemingway.


    I believe that Haiwang will be willing to pay these things for his son, even if he is more.


    "Lord zushen, this is a big event related to the tribe. Let''s discuss it for a while. After all, there are still many people in the whole tribe." at this time, the old man in Qihua village also eased his tone, not as arrogant as before.


    After all, if it is what they say, they have no advantage at all. If they were not here, they might not look down on Qihua village.


    "Well, if you agree, send someone directly to us, and naturally someone will receive you and talk to you in detail." Gu Zheng nodded, then turned and disappeared into the room.


    "What do you think, gentlemen?" everyone was lost in thought after Gu Zheng left.


    ......


    After leaving, Gu Zheng didn''t go back. Instead, he turned and moved rapidly in another direction. He soon came to the East. However, Gu Zheng spared a circle. Since then, he stayed on the sea and looked at the village not far away.


    There are only about 10000 people in this village, and the scale is not very large. Moreover, the ancestral God is only a golden fairy in the early stage. All ancient disputes naturally come first.


    In less than a cup of tea, a middle-aged man dressed in ordinary blue clothes and rolled up his hair like a scholar, but he wore a very ordinary cloth shoe under his feet, which looked a little strange.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t mind at all. He was surprised that there were so many people dressed up that they were conspicuous at all.


    "Taoist friend, I don''t know why you came here. You were doing something just now, so please don''t forgive me." as soon as he came up, the middle-aged man said to Gu Zhengke.


    Gu Zheng didn''t hide his momentum at all, just to wait for him to appear,


    "Oh, are you a local?" Gu Zheng looked at each other and said with some doubt, because he gave himself a different breath, which seemed to fit here more.


    "Yes, after thousands of years, I''m very lucky to go now!" the middle-aged man arched his hands to the sky, as if thanking the quasi Saint above.


    It''s more than luck. It''s just against the sky. How much perseverance and opportunity can it rise? You know, there''s no need for any natural disaster here. There''s no hardship. Datuk turned over the stone tablet more than outside. I didn''t expect to meet one so soon.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations, Taoist friends are from the village here?" Gu quarreled and asked tentatively.


    "Well, our village merged with them. Later, by chance, I became the ancestor god. The original ancestor God saw this and left." the middle-aged man nodded and shook his head.


    "Then you should know the battle of seizing the island."


    Gu Zheng knew that if a native appeared in the village, the original ancestor would certainly leave. It was an unspoken rule, so he asked carefully.


    "Of course I know. In fact, I''ve been worried about it. Taoist friends, why don''t you come in and sit down?" the middle-aged smiled bitterly, and then invited Gu Zheng.


    "Good!"


    After announcing each other''s names, Gu Zheng followed him to his place of residence. A very simple place has no superfluous decoration except the necessary things.


    In this regard, let Gu Zheng understand that this person is very pragmatic and doesn''t look like a cunning person.


    After reporting their lives to each other, Gu Zheng knew that this man was called He Sheng and had been the ancestor god here for thousands of years. However, they had always lived in another remote border and came here only after receiving the above notice.


    I thought I came to a good place, but I found it was a big fire pit.


    After a simple understanding, Gu Zheng talked to him about the purpose of this time.


    "I don''t know he Daoyou. What do you think of this task?" Gu Zheng inadvertently returned to this topic.


    "What''s your opinion? Anyway, I just hope my tribe can be safe. If it weren''t for being forcibly relocated here, I would never come." He Sheng simply poured a glass of water to Gu Zheng again. He has only this thing here. It''s really shabby.


    He also guessed something about the origin of Gu Zheng.


    "What if our two tribes become one and unite? You and I just work together in the same area to prevent each from being broken." Gu Zheng picked up the water cup in his hand and took a symbolic drink before he said slowly.


    Compared with the persecution of Qihua village, there is no ancestral God on his side. If he basically doesn''t take refuge, he is basically the first to be unlucky, so putting pressure on the other party can make the other party lose his square inch.


    Although he Sheng''s ancestral God has a low strength, his identity is really different. Even if he fights irregularly, even if there are monsters who are not afraid of heaven and earth, he should shrink three points when he sees here,


    It seems that their strength is weak and their promotion is slow, but in theory, all the villagers here are quasi saints. Who knows that killing a villager who has been promoted with difficulty will not give you small braids, so generally they will give such face.


    Therefore, the measures taken by Gu Zheng are also different.


    "Unite?" He Sheng''s eyes flashed a trace of amazement. Since it was what the other party said, it must be his own cooperation with the other party, otherwise the other party wouldn''t say so.


    "Yes, I know our ethnic group is small, but we have a great future." Gu Zheng smiled and began to talk to them, just like what he said in Qihua village, with a slight change of wording.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a deep background. No wonder a few thousand people can survive." after hearing this, he Sheng sincerely praised.


    "That is, this time the opportunity is ripe, so they are willing to entrust me to implement this plan, but the only defect is that this time is less than a few decades. They have found many people, but no one dares to take it, but I dare!" Gu Zheng said confidently.


    Just now, when telling the other party, he was actually staring at him all the time. When talking about the city of hope, he obviously saw a trace of desire in his eyes.


    It is a great attraction for them to be here in the central area.


    As long as there is desire, there is a gap that can be pried. If this gap is not good at ordinary times, it will be magnified countless times in this special place.


    "How can you save so many points in such a short time, and your strength may be insufficient." He Sheng said hesitantly after listening to this information.


    "Although I''m only in the later stage of Jinxian, you have to believe that since the other party dares to let me do it, it is to recognize my strength, not me. I don''t pay attention to the peak of Jinxian, even here." the ancient debate tone is full of strong self-confidence, as if I were a dragon in nine days and looked down at everything.


    This kind of momentum can''t be pretended. Since his last life, Gu Zheng has been fighting with celebrities, fighting all kinds of magic weapons, and fighting all kinds of heroes, demons and ghosts. This is his confidence step by step.


    "You should think about it. In fact, you haven''t lost anything. This plan only lasts for more than ten years, and our strong alliance is better than you alone. What''s more, there are people behind me. Otherwise, how could we win such a good place? If only we came, would it be a waste?" Gu Zheng said deliberately.


    Their great gold Lord, sea king, will certainly support them, so Gu Zheng is not wrong.


    "This...?" at this time, he Sheng has fallen into the battle between heaven and man, because he has his own tribe behind him in order to protect himself. What''s more, Gu Zheng''s words are really good. If he wasn''t here, he would bombard him away and merge together at the first time. It''s estimated that he was crazy, but he had to be careful when he thought of the great threat coming from there.


    What''s more, if the final plan is successful, a group of them will move to the middle zone, and their power to travel in the air is stronger than their own more than 10000 people.


    "Qihua village in front has promised my conditions and will merge with us in a few days."


    When the other party was still considering, Gu Zhengkou released a bomb again!

 Chapter 1425

    "What?" He Sheng couldn''t avoid a shudder even after hearing Gu Zheng''s words. Although he had a little understanding of Qihua village, he didn''t expect that the other party would join Gu Zheng''s village so easily.


    "There''s nothing wrong. It''s not just your tribe. I need more people to join in." Gu Zheng looked at He Sheng and said.


    At this time, his state seems to be swinging from side to side, but how to get on his own thief ship first, not to mention that Qihua village has not many choices. Compared with other conditions, the ancient dispute has been good.


    "Let me see." He Sheng looked away and saw the villagers who didn''t know the situation through the window of the house.


    They thought that when they came to a good place, they always had a happy look on their faces. They were either packing up or talking about something. Seeing the smile on their faces, they would be infected by them.


    "Da Da"


    He Sheng''s fingers gently beat on the table, and his eyes fell into a state of absence, as if thinking about the pros and cons.


    Gu Zheng was not urging, but quietly waiting for the other party''s final decision.


    As soon as Gu Zheng left Qihua village, a man came here from the outside. After reporting his identity, a group of people were welcomed in.


    Before long, the crowd crowded him out. The man left here with high spirits, leaving only a smile on his face. After his figure left completely, the old man''s face immediately became gloomy, and the people behind him didn''t look very good.


    "Village head, what shall we do? It seems that we must make a choice quickly." a man behind him couldn''t help saying.


    "Then join them in Xifeng village!"


    "Then join your Xifeng village!"


    At the same time, he Sheng stopped his action and finally made a decision. He suddenly raised his head and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Don''t worry, you will never regret your decision at this time." Gu Zheng smiled and said to him positively.


    "I hope so, too. I don''t think I can lead them to go smoothly in this place. If it''s normal, it will never happen, so everything is up to you. If you need anything, please don''t hesitate to give orders." He Sheng took a deep breath and said.


    "Just pack up quickly. Don''t take some things if it''s not necessary. Although there is still some time in the protection period, we have everything and we will never lack it." Gu Zheng immediately said to him.


    "I know! Then I''ll inform them first. Lord Gu, I won''t entertain you first!" He Sheng also didn''t delay at all. After saying a word to Gu Zheng, he went out of the room and was ready to call everyone and inform everyone.


    Gu Zheng only stayed here for a while. After hearing a sharp voice, many people gathered here. It seems that he Sheng''s action is really vigorous and resolute. With a smile, his figure disappeared from here again.


    Gu Zheng needs to go to another tribe next. Things are somewhat beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation. Unexpectedly, he Sheng''s tribe succeeded so quickly, even simpler than the tribe without ancestral gods.


    Thanks to He Sheng, the native ancestor god, he was more considered by their tribe, otherwise it would not be so easy.


    After all, for outsiders, they don''t pay much attention to the civilians below. For most of them, these people are just a tool.


    Everything is ruthless, not to mention its body.


    But Gu Zheng can''t be so heartless. Maybe there are more people like Gu Zheng, but there are still too few.


    After half a day, Gu Zheng appeared again in front of a larger tribe. This time, however, it did not lead the other side out, but fell in the distance, walked step by step and visited the door.


    Before approaching, on the empty ground, two soldiers suddenly climbed out of the ground and shouted at Gu Zheng.


    "Who dares to come to our Lingxiu village?"


    "I''m the ancestor god of Xifeng village. I''m here to see your ancestor god." Gu Zheng looked at the two guards and said in harmony.


    "Just a moment, I''ll report!" one of the guards looked at the ancient dispute in front of him. After hesitating, he said quickly.


    Although the young man didn''t look like him at all, the other party wanted to visit his ancestral God. The ancestral God was not who dared to say so, so he didn''t say much and hurried inside.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t worry that the other party isn''t here. Unless the other party runs away like the first ancestor god, it will be here. After all, how can people not care about this special place.


    Looking at the villagers of the other side, they are packing up some sundries in an orderly manner. It seems that they don''t know the special place here and live according to their previous life track.


    Even now, except that Ren Jie can receive the message he left from the token, no one else knows what will happen, which is no different from those in front of him.


    However, after a while, a cold faced and frosty woman came out with a transparent white yarn on her face and a decent purple dress, which made her delicate face more indifferent, and there was no fluctuation in her eyes looking at Gu Zheng.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhengxin also showed a bad premonition that the other party seemed not to like him.


    Sure enough, before Gu Zheng spoke, the woman stopped before Gu Zheng. There was a distance of ten feet between the two people.


    "Sir, what are you doing here? It seems that we don''t know each other!"


    The cold voice, with an attitude of rejecting people thousands of miles away, made the bad in Gu Zheng''s heart more obvious, but he still said with a smile.


    "We really don''t know each other, but since we are destined to be on this island, I''ll get to know each other."


    "No, I don''t want to get in touch with others. If there''s no time, please go back!" she said coldly, and then it was like turning back.


    "Don''t you have any other ideas in the face of this situation?" Gu Zheng shouted immediately when he saw that she was leaving.


    She said without looking back.


    "Of course I know, but I won''t bother you. You''d better consider yourself!"


    Seeing that the other party soon disappeared in front of him, Gu Zheng also wondered. The other party seemed to care at all. I didn''t know whether it was the bottom of his heart or another way.


    When the other party disappeared in front of him, Gu Zheng also left here.


    Since the other party doesn''t want to talk to him in detail, he doesn''t need to stick the cold chain to his hot ass.


    The cold woman quickly shuttled through her tribe and came to a room.


    At this time, there was a burly man sitting inside with still warm tea in his hand. When he heard the door open outside, he smiled.


    "The ancestor god of Xifeng village came to you?"


    "Yes, it seems that the other party wants to unite, and I have rejected him." the woman still said coldly and went straight to the man and sat down opposite him.


    "You made a good choice. Who can fight against the other guy here except me? It seems that master Feng treated me well. He specially found so many people for me. As long as all of them are solicited, you can go directly to the middle position, ha ha!" the man smiled a little wildly.


    "That''s why adults like to rise to the golden immortal peak. I''m afraid no one can think of it. I''m afraid the big guy opposite is not your opponent." the woman smiled and said slowly.


    "Then our comfort depends entirely on you. We''ll go to you after another day."


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say! I''ve sent other envoys to estimate. They know that it doesn''t matter as for the Xifeng village. If the other party is smart, it can give the other party a place to breathe. Otherwise, they''ll wait to go first!"


    The gloomy voice sounded from the air. As for the life and death of thousands of people, he didn''t care at all.


    After Gu Zheng left here, he first stayed outside for a while, and then went to the last tribe. However, he had a hunch that the tribe would turn a cold eye on him.


    After arriving at the last tribe, Gu Zheng was surprised that an ancestral God came to the tribe that had no ancestral God.


    Because this tribe is close to the largest tribe, Gu Zheng finally found it.


    The ancestor god in the middle of Jinxian invited himself in politely, but he looked around and responded positively to his proposal, but they didn''t worry about these problems and obviously had the intention of prevaricating.


    Under the insinuation of Gu Zheng, he also vaguely knew some reasons. He knew that he didn''t want to offend himself and wanted to leave a way for himself. After a few polite words, he left here.


    As for the largest tribe, they didn''t go at all. Don''t want to know that the other party''s brain pumped water before they joined their own tribe, and the previous cold woman and the last ancestor god had been attracted by the other party.


    Gu Zheng is worried about how he Sheng will choose in the end and how Qihua village will be won over by the most powerful tribe.


    It''s hard for a clever woman to make bricks without rice. He can''t change into a living person out of thin air. He can''t even rob it at this time. He can only see the follow-up development of the situation.


    After going out, Gu Zheng returned to his station again. He found Ren Jie, who was busy, and told him that if someone defected, he would return to the top of the mountain again.


    At this time, half of his statues have been built, which is the best place in this range. However, according to the requirements of the ancient struggle, they have not built much height and used much good materials, because they may leave again in a few years.


    Anyway, it''s just a face project. Since Gu Zheng arranged it like this, the people below had to do it.


    Gu Zheng built a small room on the top of the mountain to enjoy the long music. He has done everything he can. If he fails, he will leave here with Xifeng village. He is trying to find a way.


    In the twinkling of an eye, when Gu Zheng continued to refine the power of incense on this day, there was a loud sound outside, which interrupted Gu Zheng''s refinement. When he opened his eyes, a dense crowd of people walked this way from a distance, headed by the elders of Qihua village.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng suddenly appeared below. It was a good time for the other party to come. He was considering whether to go out to check, and the other party came.


    Naturally, they should go down and express their importance to each other, so as to make each other more at ease.


    "Welcome, welcome, I knew you would come back!" when the other party came here, Gu Zheng, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately welcomed him, which flattered the elders of Qihua village.


    Whether they are sincere or false, they can take refuge in Xifeng village. With such a style of ancient struggle, they at least feel much better and feel that their decision is correct.


    After all, when they chose which way, they had a fierce quarrel. Although they were disgusted with the attitude of the people there, the strength displayed there was incomparable, because the ancestral gods there were the most powerful.


    But they still came here after all. For no reason, they just couldn''t get used to each other''s attitude. They were afraid of being blocked by each other in the past. At that time, they couldn''t decide things.


    "Lord zushen came to invite us in person. Why don''t we dare not come? Please take care of us more in the future!" the old man also smiled and said freely.


    "In the future, we are all a family. What else do we have to take care of? When we come, we are all brothers and sisters. We have already prepared everything. Let everyone come in quickly!" any robber here can''t close his mouth with joy. As long as the other party integrates into it and there is no accident, they will all be people from Xifeng village in the future, making their strength stronger.


    Everything has been prepared here under the arrangement of Gu Zheng to ensure that they can settle down immediately after they come.


    They have never been idle. Anyway, their area is very large and they have a good enough position.


    The huge flow of people followed the guidance of some people and walked towards the house prepared for them. When they opened it, all new daily necessities were put in it, and everything was new from beginning to end, which comforted their uneasy hearts a little.


    These ordinary people can leave first, but the group led by the elderly can''t go for the time being, because they have more important things to do.


    A red bead was handed to Ren Jie from the old man. Some people said with emotion, "this thing will be given to you. We won''t use it in the future."


    This is the mark representing them. At this time, he will hand it over to Ren Jie, let them completely integrate into the statue of the ancestral God, and their village will disappear from the world.


    Whoever dares to rob this thing has to fight against the rules here. I really don''t think I''m dying fast enough.


    "After our common development, everything will be better!"


    Ren robbed each other''s beads, and then a group of people walked towards the statue built over there. As for Gu Zheng, he looked at all this on the top of the mountain, and it was inappropriate to talk.


    He was also curious about how to use it and what changes it would bring to himself.


    Soon the party came to the huge statue in the middle.


    At this time, the statue of Gu Zheng still looks gentle. It doesn''t look like much. It makes people feel much closer.


    When the crowd approached, they stopped outside. Everyone, including the people in Qihua village, bowed their heads respectfully before the next thing.


    Ren Jie raised the red pearl above his head with both hands, walked towards the statue step by step, came to the unusually conspicuous red crystal, knelt there, worshipped three times, put the red bead on it, and then slowly went back.


    The whole square was silent, as if waiting for something.


    Gu Zheng also stared. To tell the truth, he didn''t know anything about these trivial things, and he didn''t know how they would know.


    Everyone saw that the stone became brighter and redder. Suddenly, a red line lit up from the small bead above and directly shot into the eyes of Gu Zheng above.


    A layer of yellow fog suddenly appeared on the square. Everyone fell into a yellow fog and couldn''t see each other, but everyone didn''t change and continued to wait.


    Gu Zheng clearly saw that with the rise of the yellow fog, the red spar was slowly floated by a mysterious force and rose towards the sky.


    In mid air, two red rays were emitted from the statue''s eyes, forming a red awn to wrap the beads.


    After just a few breaths, the little bead melted into a red fog, and then moved slowly close to the mouth with the red light of his eyes, and disappeared in a flash.


    When the red light on the whole statue disappeared, layers of red light suddenly came out around the statue and flashed around the periphery, but it subsided very quickly.


    The yellow fog around the sky shrank again and was absorbed by the statue.


    The statue is no different from before, but the red ball below is missing.


    "Elder Zhao, we will be a family in the future, but our number is still small, so you will have a lot of hard work!" when the people here saw this scene, the joy in the corners of their eyes could not be suppressed, and said to the old man next to us.


    "Where, where, Ren patriarch, if you have anything to do in the future, just give orders!" elder Zhao seemed to unload the burden. He would not ask about these troublesome things in the future. Finally, he could have a good rest for a period of time.


    Those who join them, even if they are defeated and forced to join, generally speaking, if the former patriarch is also there, they will be called a group of elders.


    As for others, it depends on the situation. Anyway, the elders are just empty titles. The specific task depends on what the patriarch gives them.


    For them, they have now completely become a member of Xifeng village, and their Qihua village has become history with the disappearance of Xiaozhu.


    However, for Gu Zheng, it was only a moment later that he felt the power of incense in the statue several times more.


    Before, if it was just a small faucet, there was only so much speed all the time, but now the faucet is still that faucet. It just feels that the volume is several times larger, and even the conveying speed is much faster.


    This is the advantage of a large population. The power of incense on this day is more than that of the previous month.


    However, Gu Zheng hasn''t had a good experience here. In the far side, many black spots appear in Gu Zheng''s eyes again.


    When Gu Zheng looked at it, he Sheng was the first.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng smiled, his lips moved a few times, and his body disappeared in place.

 Chapter 1426

    At this time, they are accompanying the newcomers here, and they have all found their own rooms, but there are still large vacant rooms nearby, which are uninhabited.


    The following Ren robber suddenly had a big body, smiled more happily on his face, and said to elder Zhao next to him.


    "Excuse me, another guest is coming in the distance."


    At this time, they can also feel the slight tremor of the ground, as if a large number of people and horses came from a distance.


    When he thought of coming, elder Zhao moved in his heart and said with the same smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re all family. We''re not so polite. Otherwise, let''s go together?"


    "It''s also my external anger, together, together!" Ren Jie laughed, then took them to another direction, and arranged for people on his side to prepare again.


    It''s just that a grand welcome ceremony is prepared tonight. Carnival together is the fastest way to pull in the distance and eliminate the estrangement.


    A group of people soon came to the edge and waited patiently for the guests.


    The ancient dispute here has been connected with Xianxian and he Sheng in the air.


    "Welcome you very much. I thought you would come later." Gu Zheng joked. In fact, he was really afraid that if he didn''t come, he could have more hope with more strength.


    "It''s best to make a decision early, but the people of that tribe also came to me. Their ancestral God has reached the peak of Jinxian, and I refused." He Sheng brought a heavy news as soon as he opened his mouth, and said bluntly.


    "But how, you still come to me, that''s the key!" Gu Zheng didn''t care. If he said that the other party didn''t act, no one believed, and now he is also the most powerful. In this way, the other two tribes were attracted by them.


    "Although the strength of the other party is very strong, some of my people also told me to let me choose that side, but I always have a feeling in my heart, so I still choose you. I hope you don''t disappoint my tribe. I put all my wealth on you." He Sheng said slowly, as if he didn''t know how to hide, and spread his words in the open.


    "Don''t worry, you will find that your choice will never go wrong." Gu Zheng said confidently.


    "Come on, come with you quickly, so I can rest for a while!" Gu Zheng didn''t say anything here, but he Sheng urged.


    "Then your tribe can put your statue over there." Gu Zheng said, pointing to the distance.


    At first, when Gu argued and talked, he just let the other party and himself hold together for warmth, and then took the opportunity to find an opportunity to merge together.


    "Why, since the final results are the same, I might as well be more cheerful." He Sheng looked at Gu Zheng deeply, and a red trace crossed the sky. When he approached the statue of Gu Zheng, it turned into a red fog and poured in.


    Gu Zheng didn''t think of this. He was puzzled to see that although he had that idea, he hadn''t put it forward yet.


    But the other party seems to see the future and go straight to that step.


    "In this area, only one winner can be allowed. Since he chooses to unite with you, he will save mutual suspicion." at this time, Gu Zheng feels the transformation of the statue, even if he disagrees.


    Besides, will he object to the population sent up?


    Of course not. When Gu Zheng pointed to the statue, the yellow light beam was emitted from his hand. A pale yellow virtual shadow, much like a reduced version of the statue, was directly drawn by Gu Zheng.


    "Since you believe me so much, I won''t be stingy. I can always get one tenth of the power of incense to you at any time." Gu Zheng put the virtual shadow into He Sheng''s body and said solemnly.


    This favor is not small, because it is equivalent to giving him one tenth forever. As long as Gu Zheng doesn''t take back the virtual shadow, even from now on, that one tenth can''t even move Gu Zheng.


    And if the population of Xifeng village is more, he will get more.


    Theoretically, the power of incense produced by ancient statues can be divided indefinitely, but the more people there are, the smaller everyone will be divided. You know, what you do here needs the power of incense. Of course, the more, the better.


    However, because he Sheng''s villages have been merged by Xifeng village, of course, he will become a wandering ancestor god again. Of course, Gu Zheng wants thousands of gold to buy horse bones. Without saying this, he is absolutely worth it by virtue of the other party''s local identity.


    Although Gu Zheng can get it back at any time, and he Sheng can''t help it no matter where he is, he is still a little moved. Now it seems that he is at a loss, but he himself was optimistic about Gu Zheng at that time. If he was really like what he said, he would make a lot of money.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!" of course, he won''t call Gu Zheng the ancestor god, and in his capacity, he can leave at any time and start over.


    Like a cooperative relationship, it is the sacrifice in the human secular family.


    As everyone went into their houses one after another, but stopped for a little time, everyone came out one after another. Men, women, young and old all went out of their homes and came to the edge of the stream near the lower end.


    At this time, in the open space here, bonfires have begun to burn slowly, and countless materials are piled up next to them. Everyone has a share of even rare wine. Although they can''t have fun, they definitely make them happy. They don''t have to drink it in ordinary years.


    This thing can only be exchanged with points, not distribution.


    As for those ordinary statues, there will be no shortage of rare fruits.


    More than 20000 people packed this large area. Except some people came out to maintain order, everyone came here to revel together.


    However, although everyone has come here, no one starts to take the things next to them. Even the children who want to play are held together by their parents.


    Because they are all waiting for one person, one will become their new ancestor god.


    Without much time, Gu Zheng came up under the crowd of a group of people. Their position was on a slightly raised one to ensure that everyone could see it clearly.


    Seeing Ren Jie gesturing to say a few words, I also know that I want to show my face and make the people below more loyal.


    Gu Zheng didn''t refuse. He just levitated slightly in the air. Looking at the dark crowd below, they all looked up at themselves curiously. They didn''t know what kind of person the new ancestor god would be.


    "I believe most of you don''t know me. It doesn''t matter. You will know later that I will firmly protect you, because I am a protector. I hope you remember that on this day, you will never regret it!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng opened his mouth, he directly announced his declaration. There is no need to be so tender here. They have known the things here since childhood. They are not allowed to ask for any big truth, and there is no need for nonsense. Just tell them that they will protect them.


    The crowd was silent. While Ren Jie felt a little embarrassed, he seemed to ask his ancestral God to say more. A loud cry broke the calm.


    "Lord zushen!"


    As the road opened, countless people began to shout.


    "Lord zushen!"


    "Lord zushen!"


    The momentum was overwhelming, and the cries of countless people spread almost everywhere on the island.


    "There''s not much nonsense. Today, whether you know it or not, tomorrow will be a family!" Gu Zheng stretched out his hand in his mouth, a glass of wine appeared in his hand and drank it down.


    Then he threw the wine glass into the sky, fried it into a gorgeous fireworks, turned into countless light spots of different colors in the air, and fell slowly.


    It was very beautiful, but the atmosphere reached a climax in an instant.


    Countless people below also picked up the wine already filled in front of them and shouted one after another.


    "Family"


    Then he put the glass down heavily, and the whole fireworks officially began when Gu Zheng drank the wine.


    Gu Zheng did not care about those people, but fell directly on their table and sat on the throne.


    "Lord zushen really said that blood is boiling, or I''ll wait!" Ren robbed and flattered.


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect Ren Jie to do the same, but looking at the heartfelt joy in each other''s eyes, he can understand his heart a little. It''s normal that he can''t control himself.


    And he Sheng here also said to Gu Zheng.


    "Patriarch Ren is right. It seems that you understand everyone''s expectations! Although they can''t choose, what they want is not a stable day."


    "Ha ha, come on, let me introduce you. From then on, everyone is a family." Gu Zheng also smiled.


    At this time, what is done on the table is their absolute core figures now, and they will live together in the future.


    "This is..."


    With the introduction of Gu Zheng one by one and the downing of cups of spirits, the atmosphere gradually warmed up,


    .......


    To say that the ancient dispute held a grand banquet here, the most disturbed was the tribe of demons nearby.


    All kinds of meat fragrance and other tempting food stirred their nerves.


    The demons can eat relative to human beings, but the amount given to them is the same. It is enough for human beings to save enough things. When they arrive here, it is completely insufficient. Generally, they don''t really have enough to eat. They are 70-80% full and don''t want to be hungry.


    If you want to really live better, it all depends on the ancestors above to exchange points for materials.


    At this time, it was supposed to be a time to rest, but the 20000 noisy voices on their side were like the constant roar of the tsunami in their ears, which could not be blocked, and the fragrance seduced their greedy insects, which was more uncomfortable, but there was no way at all.


    Some goblins even stood by the stream, eager to look at it. Unfortunately, even if the stream is less than ten feet wide, they usually go there easily, but they dare not go there with great courage.


    As for the tiger king, he is gnashing his teeth and looking at this side. He can see the huge movements here today.


    Originally, this humble little tribe didn''t look at it at all. It''s really that a finger can be crushed here.


    But he quietly merged two tribes dozens of times larger than him. It was beyond his expectation. In the twinkling of an eye, the ant was almost as tall as him.


    Although the number of his tribes is relatively large, the level of experts is not as large as them.


    Here, the main battle is the immortal period. Under the merger of ancient struggle, there are more than 30 immortal periods, and here it can be up to 30.


    What made him more angry was that apart from a tribe without ancestral gods, which agreed to his request, several other tribes rejected him one after another, which made him very angry.


    Don''t these people know this task? How can they hide with their strength? It''s better to work together. Such a big meal is enough for everyone to eat. The points of this special task are universal.


    He doesn''t care about these points. The most important thing is to hide the rewards behind them, which is what he cares about most.


    "Tomorrow you''re warning those people that if you don''t think clearly, you''ll have to come to the door in person after the protection period."


    Looking at the laughter across the street, he said fiercely to the darkness behind him.


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, in another part of the island, there were also more people, and the number was twice that of them.


    However, compared with everything there, most people here are still in the open air, and even some people are rushing to build some simple houses.


    For all this, in a luxurious decorated room, the burly man sat on the main seat, facing everything outside, he knew, but he didn''t care at all. If the civilians were not useful, they wouldn''t even give them anything.


    Kneeling in front of him, two people in ordinary service and dress reported the situation to him with their heads down.


    "Are you sure that the two tribes have completely integrated into the small tribe?" the big man said carelessly after listening to it.


    "Yes, the village beads in the other party''s hands have been completely integrated into the statue, which is what the little one saw with his own eyes. He will never dare to deceive the ancestor god!" one of them said with a little fear.


    "I see. Go down and get the reward!" the big man said faintly, holding back his temper.


    "Yes, Lord zushen!"


    Hearing this, the two hurriedly agreed and went backwards.


    After they left, a man and a woman came in from the outside.


    "It''s incredible that those two tribes turned down my messengers and now they even take refuge in the tribe with only a few thousand people!" until now, the burly man still doesn''t believe this fact.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Sun. Maybe it was the man''s sweet words that won all those people over. Anyway, they didn''t jump for long." now, they have to accept the two tribes, go to their weaker pineapple and join each other.


    Although it is no different from them, the object to which it depends is different.


    What tribe is here? A large tribe of more than 20000 people, mainly the ancestral gods led by them. It is the golden fairy peak that gives them the greatest sense of security.


    If they want to run away like the previous ancestors, they can''t help being ashamed. It will only lose more things.


    "I don''t care about them. After they cry and beg me, I won''t accept them so easily! Now hurry to urge your people to repair their house and don''t make trouble for me all day. Do you hear me!" Lord sun touched his chin full of beard and shouted at them.


    "I see!"


    A man and a woman looked at each other and accepted it.


    Perhaps it was the stimulation of the banquet here by Gu Zheng. Originally, there was some slow rhythm on the demon side, which was accelerated a lot in an instant.


    The next day, Gu Zheng, who was resting on the top of the mountain, saw a large group of people hurried out, looking like a war.


    In the face of the rush of Ren robbery, Gu Zheng comforted him a lot and told him not to worry about everything. At this time, the protection period has not expired, and the token in his hand can still have the power to protect himself. There is no need to worry at all.


    Now we are still protecting. We can do whatever we dare. Ignore everything else. Even when the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, it will be cold together.


    "I know, Lord zushen, but someone suggested that we put up a flag on the mountain. Now let''s ask for your consent." after pressing the ancient argument, Ren Jie was much more calm, and then said the second question.


    In the past, their tribe was small. If it stood up, it would be better not to stand up. But now, after some integration, the scale is not small even in the southern region. It''s time to play their own flag and declare themselves.


    "Yes, you can make an extended flagpole at that time, and I''ll put it on the mountain." of course, Gu Zheng will not object to this kind of thing that condenses people''s hearts. Unfortunately, the content on the flag has long existed, and he doesn''t need to redesign it at all.


    Within seven days, a towering flagpole stood on the mountain. People with good eyesight can see this lengthened flagpole anywhere on the island, which is several times thicker than usual. The pattern of a tall mountain is printed on the flag, revealing a steady flavor. This is the pattern of Xifeng village itself.


    To say who is the most upset, it is the demon tribe next to it. It used to be a majestic flag, but now it looks so pathetic.


    Gu Zheng is very satisfied with this. No matter what, the momentum must surpass each other, so as to make their people more confident.


    Due to the huge material supply, everyone works without any restrictions, and they also send some small benefits from time to time. Who asked Shanghai Ming to take back three bracelets on the way? It''s too polite, but Gu Zheng still didn''t hesitate.


    In addition, they are strict in law enforcement, do not do small things, do not favor any party, and everyone integrates very smoothly.


    Gu Zheng lived on the top of the mountain and tried his best to restore the power of incense in his body. He Sheng also found a place on the mountain and lived on it.


    As time goes by, three years will soon pass. At this time, it is only a few days before the end of the protection period.


    The ordinary people below are still like that. They don''t know the real truth, but they don''t feel very different from before.


    Even if I found something wrong, I only thought it was a normal battle of the tribe.


    At this time, a figure came in from the outside and broke the peace.


    The tribe over there invited Gu Zheng to a banquet in the south!

 Chapter 1427

    "Banquet?" Gu Zheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Ren Jie.


    "Yes, Lord zushen, or I''ll call that man over? He hasn''t left yet, waiting for my reply." Ren Jieken nodded.


    "Mr. Gu, I don''t think there will be anything good when the other party invites you at this time. The good people don''t come. If I remember correctly, at that time, it was just better than the protection period. If it was difficult for you, I would be directly surrounded by the other party." after hearing the news, I said to Gu Zheng.


    "Of course I know. I thought the other party had endured so long and planned to play each other, but I still couldn''t hold my breath." Gu Zheng said playfully.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Gu?" He Sheng said tentatively, unable to hear the specific idea of Gu Zheng.


    "Go, of course, go and reply to that person. We will definitely go to the banquet at that time. Otherwise, how can we find a chance? We have to merge each other''s tribes. This is the best chance for us to show our face." Gu Zheng said to Ren Jie in front and He Sheng in the back.


    He Sheng was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect to merge each other at this time.


    "Yes!"


    Ren Jie hurried down, and he had to reply to the man.


    "The other party only invited us. Is it too dangerous for us to go like this?" He Sheng said with some hesitation.


    "The two of us are enough. We don''t tear our faces with each other. How many people can there be? Gu Zheng is full of information, but he Sheng still has some sadness on his face.


    Gu Zheng sighed in his heart. Maybe it was the reason why he didn''t go out. In short, he Sheng was held by mortal dust even though he had achieved good cultivation.


    In a word, only the heart of success, more thoughts have been put on the tribe.


    But it''s not surprising that he lives here.


    "Get ready and we''ll meet each other. Don''t worry, everything has me!"


    ......


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten days passed. On this day, Gu Zheng flew directly to the South with He Sheng who was ready.


    As for the neighbors, although the strength of the other party is a generation more bloated than before, it seems that there is also a force entangled. Instead of succumbing to him, they oppose them.


    However, now that the protection period has completely passed, Gu Zheng has deliberately looked at the token. In addition to his own sharp increase in points, the battle of seizing the island has officially begun.


    However, when the protection period is over, a green fog suddenly appears on the stream. Once anyone gets close to the edge, he will lose consciousness, just like a natural barrier separating the two sides.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng still ordered some people to be vigilant on the other side. Similarly, the other party was also vigilant on this side, staring at the disappearance of the green fog. However, he didn''t want to attack on the other side, but opened an army in other directions.


    It seems that the opposite side wants to integrate all their forces and attack each other together.


    Half a day later, the speed of Gu Zheng and he Sheng slowed down and decreased slowly.


    At this time, in front of a huge tribe, three people had stood in front and waited patiently.


    "Lord Sun, do you think the other party will dare not come back at the critical moment?" said another man in the middle of Jinxian.


    "Gui Xi, don''t be impatient. Don''t you worry if you don''t see Qinglian?" Lord Sun continued to hum after glancing at him.


    "If they don''t come, it proves that they are afraid. That''s better!"


    "They''re coming!" the nearby Qinglian suddenly said.


    At this time, in the far side, two black spots have appeared in their field of vision, found them, and slowly fell towards their position here.


    "This is Master Sun Weixin. I admire him more and haven''t visited him. I finally have a chance this time!" Gu Zheng shouted at the other party as soon as he came down.


    At this time, the news on both sides has been similar over the years, and there is nothing to hide.


    "Ancient Taoist friends are young and promising. I''ve heard about them for a long time, so I invite you to be a guest here." Sun Weixin also smiled and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Thank you, thank you, Lord Sun. Why don''t I dare to come? I''m not late!" Gu Zheng said with the other party.


    Although they both speak so well now, they don''t know what to think. Anyway, Gu Zheng wants to strangle each other and incorporate each other''s tribe.


    "Just in time, the inside is just ready. Please!" Sun Weixin smiled and looked at Gu Zheng''s initial posture.


    "Then please lead the way!"


    Gu Zheng and sun Weixin walked in front, chatting casually on irrelevant topics, looking happy.


    He Sheng and the two of them walked behind and followed without saying a word.


    When passing by their village, after several years of construction, there was no Xifeng deposit except for some clutter. It looked orderly, and it seemed that there was something bad.


    People on both sides kept kneeling down to meet and see him off, and they kept shouting at the ancestor god. It was not dignified.


    Sun Weixin also mentioned their strength intentionally or unintentionally, as if he was showing off something.


    When watching some children with ragged clothes running in front of them, especially compared with some glorious people just now, Gu Zheng laughed.


    "It looks like you''re having a hard time."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, they can''t die of hunger. At this special moment, how can they be so particular!" Sun Weixin said indifferently.


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Zhenggang could obviously feel the slight movement of the two people behind. Although it was so subtle that no one would notice, Gu Zhenggang had been observing them, so he understood in his heart. As expected, it was like an investigation.


    Sun Weixin took care of their tribe. For the two newly joined tribes, it can be said that they were in a state of exploitation. Except for those tasks that must be solicited, they all reduced a lot and subsidized them to his own tribe.


    On the contrary, his tribe has been moistened a lot. These people have no way. They have been merged and can only endure this for the time being.


    I just don''t know whether those two can get much benefit. Even if they are not just passers-by, they are invisible slapping them in the face. After all, these people were their tribe a few days ago, which is much better than now.


    At this time, suddenly from the crowd kneeling nearby, a little girl who looked only three or four years old ran out of the crowd, knelt on their way, blocked their way, raised her little head to say something, but saw sun Weixin''s terrible eyes, trembled and lowered her head, afraid to say.


    Sun Weixin''s face suddenly became gloomy. Before he could say anything, a shabby daughter came out again. He hugged his daughter and said a loud apology while trying to take her daughter away.


    But because of fear and trembling, I couldn''t exert my strength. I just picked up my daughter in half. "As soon as my body softened, I burst out," the whole person had no strength to control himself from falling to the ground. Both arms were skinned, and the little girl in my arms was hurt in her legs. I couldn''t help crying.


    "Sorry, Lord zushen! Don''t cry, don''t cry, good, Lord zushen is watching us and can''t bump into him." the mother quickly comforted her child.


    "Hum!" Sun Weixin, who lost face, snorted coldly. He just wanted someone to pull them away, but he saw Gu Zheng next to him take a step forward and suppress the voice that was about to exit, trying to see what he wanted to do.


    Gu Zheng took a step forward, didn''t care about the dirt on the little girl, and picked up the little girl.


    The sudden incident frightened the little girl and even forgot the pain. A pair of eyes looked at Gu Zheng with some fear and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Gu Zheng looked at this pair of clear eyes, because he was afraid that he was constantly looking left and right. His body trembled unconsciously, and his timid expression was pitiful.


    Such a lovely child was covered by some dust on his face and couldn''t see his original appearance. At this time, Gu Zheng was extremely disappointed with sun Weixin.


    Here, even if there is some shortage of living materials, it has not reached such a point. You know, even if most people don''t exchange points for things, it seems too cruel to hold them.


    "Little sister, what''s the matter? What do you want to say?" Gu Zheng said gently to the little girl, with some soothing effects in her words, which made her heart calm and less afraid.


    "I want to ask Lord zushen for something to eat. My grandfather hasn''t eaten for two days. I''ve eaten everything at home. Now I can''t move in bed! I seem to play with my grandfather." as she said, the little girl''s big eyes were filled with tears, and her tears wanted to fall from it.


    "How is it possible? Although the war supplies are slightly controlled, after all, it takes a long way to get them, but it won''t starve people like this!" Sun Weixin said immediately.


    "Maybe his grandpa was too tired to have a rest." Gu Zheng also pointed out, but waved to He Sheng in the back, motioned him to come up, and then said to sun Weixin.


    "Well, our supplies are in short supply, but you are less than us. We are all Terrans, and we can''t look at this situation without doing anything. He Sheng, take out all your reserves and I''ll make them up for you later."


    "Mr. Gu, if you don''t say I want to apply to you, I can''t see such a thing happen." He Sheng took out a bracelet and said to sun Weixin.


    "Lord Sun, can I express some of my thoughts?"


    Sun Weixin looked at the two of them singing and making peace. At this time, he didn''t understand. The other party estimated that he had already thought about it. Even if there was no little girl who had an accident, they would deliberately find an excuse.


    At this time, even if he didn''t want the other party to do so, he had to agree, so he had to hold his nose and say helplessly.


    "Of course, I''m grateful for them!"


    His face was still moved, but he scolded them directly in his heart. He was too good at buying people''s hearts and making himself embarrassed.


    I won''t ask sun Weixin what he thinks here. It was really the routine discussed by Gu Zheng and he Sheng before. Of course, they know everything here is to find opportunities and buy people''s hearts. They originally wanted to find a suitable opportunity. The opportunity to deliver it to the door is really very cooperative.


    As soon as he Sheng heard it, of course he was not polite, and immediately shouted to the next.


    "You all give way, give me a big enough space!"


    Of course, the people next to him heard sun Weixin''s words, hurried up, made a big hole one after another, and looked at He Sheng eagerly. They didn''t know how much the other party would bring them.


    "It''s not enough. With this range, you''re expanding it three times!" He Sheng looked at a large open space in front of him, frowned and shouted to them again.


    "Wow", everyone talked about it one after another. You should know that the area they left at this time is as large as half a football field. They can put a lot of things, but according to his meaning, these are far from big enough. How many things does he want to help.


    Of course they don''t know. These things even he Sheng looked distressed, but he clearly remembered that Gu Zheng didn''t care at that time.


    "We may have this opportunity, so we can do big things. Besides, this thing is not enough for 1% of our reserves. There is a steady stream of things coming later. Don''t care!"


    He Sheng really admired this level of wealth. I''m afraid only the central area can afford this kind of life. Anyway, even if he used to do tasks, he couldn''t be so extravagant.


    To get down to business, although people here doubt, they still give them enough space.


    Seeing this, he Sheng stepped forward and stood on the edge.


    Between waving, dense colored lights appeared from the hands, and then appeared out of thin air in the middle of the open space, and dozens of things appeared in the middle.


    It''s a bag of wrapped brocade. There are all kinds of colors. All of them are brand-new and haven''t been opened.


    "Several of them must be bought by the ancestral God. They don''t hair at all!" the sharp eyed man shouted when he saw them.


    Just after he finished this sentence, the number in the middle increased more than ten times.


    Everyone looked at He Sheng with fiery eyes, and even sun Weixin had disappeared from their eyes.


    Every time he Sheng waved, with the dense smoke he specially made, it became more dazzling, and there would be a large number of materials in the open space.


    This is also according to the meaning of ancient struggle. Don''t worry about taking it out at one time. If you take it out slowly, it will give them more shock.


    A pair of different things suddenly appear on the ground, constantly stimulating their nerves.


    However, in just half an hour, the originally empty ground was filled with all kinds of materials, even as high as a floor.


    You know, these things can be used by 30000 people for the first half of the year even if they are given to them. It can be said to be generous.


    The faces of the two people who followed were also gloomy, but occasionally there was a flash of heat in their eyes.


    Even sun Weixin couldn''t believe that the other party took out so many things, which was beyond his imagination.


    Wasn''t there a shortage of materials just now? It''s shameless!


    Looking at He Sheng waving his hand, he said he didn''t have to clean up. He also reacted. He coughed a little and rang through the sky like a thunder, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Thank our friends very much. With my help, they gave us so many things. On behalf of you, I thank you!" in one sentence, they forcibly took away half of the credit.


    The reason why he Sheng gave them the materials was directly attributed to his own request before he Sheng gave himself this pile of materials.


    "Lord zushen!"


    "Lord zushen!"


    The cheers made sun Weixin''s ugly face a little better.


    However, Gu Zheng doesn''t care about this. His own purpose is to let the other party see how rich he is, as long as he leaves this seed in their hearts.


    Besides, although the crowd shouted like this, some people still looked at them with gratitude. Sun Weixin had no reason to buckle these things. At least it could make them feel comfortable for a while.


    "Well, here are these things for you. Go back and eat them for your grandfather!" Gu Zheng also took out some things at will, stuffed them into the girl''s hands, and then handed them to the woman who was at a loss next to her together with the little girl.


    Seeing her child coming back, the woman seemed to shake her head. She quickly kept saying thank you. She turned around and held the child here. For a short period of time, she was frightened.


    "Thank you, brother!" but the little girl, comforted by Gu Zheng, did not suffer any impact. Instead, she waved her little hand at Gu Zheng and smiled at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng also smiled and paid homage to this lovely little angel.


    "Well, no, the dishes over there are cold!" seeing this scene, sun Weixin said angrily.


    "Of course, guests are welcome. I''m waiting for you to lead the way." Gu Zheng''s words made sun Weixin angry again.


    Take a deep breath and hold down the thoughts that want to slap him to death on the spot. Only then did they go ahead.


    However, after such a thing, I wanted to take Gu Zheng around to see their strength. I didn''t feel at all. I took them directly and hurried through the crowd towards the south.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t care. He continues to talk and laugh with sun Weixin. It seems that what happened just now has not affected him at all.


    Even if sun Weixin is in a bad mood, he doesn''t seem to talk to him at all, but now his face hasn''t been torn. There can only be one after another, and there is obviously no end before.


    Fortunately, without saying a few words, they had come to the place specially prepared for them.


    On the edge of a high cliff, where has a brand-new table been placed? Below, there are waves of continuous waves, the sound of breaking waves constantly hitting the side, a fresh wind mixed with a unique fishy smell, blowing past everyone.


    Especially when looking at the endless sea, a different feeling surged into my heart.


    Not far away, a bonfire was rising, with some long prepared food beside it. After sun Weixin motioned them to sit down, they soon filled the table, and a tempting aroma rose in the air.


    "Thank you for giving me this face. I''ll give you a toast!"


    As soon as the wine and dishes came up, sun Weixin picked up the cup and said to Gu Zheng and he Sheng. As soon as the voice fell, he drank up the wine in the cup.


    And the two people here also followed closely, saluted them to Gu Zheng, and took the same bite, which was very refreshing!

 Chapter 1428

    Seeing that the opposite side was so refreshing, Gu Zheng also drank it in one gulp.


    "Master Sun, this place is good. Thank you for your hospitality, but we are very close to the demon opposite. I''m afraid there will be something uncontrollable at home. If you have anything to say, don''t make a detour." Gu Zheng said quickly when he saw the other party holding up his glass and respecting himself.


    If I don''t want to buy people''s hearts, I don''t want to waste time with them. I just open the skylight and tell the truth. As for the delicious food in front of me, I''m not in the mood to taste it.


    "Tut Tut, such a good dish, but they deliberately made it for you and wasted it. It''s a pity. It''s not consistent with your performance just now!" seeing Gu Zheng say so, sun Weixin was put down and said sarcastically.


    "If we can''t finish eating, we can give it to those who need it. It''s not a waste. Anyway, no one will dislike us if we don''t take a bite." Gu Zheng put away his smile and fought back.


    "I want to know why the ancient Taoist friends have trouble with us. Don''t you think how important this island is to the south? If we join forces, we won''t refuse even if there are many people in the West!" Sun Weixin said solemnly.


    "I think so too. For everyone''s safety and the ultimate victory, you and I are the right thing to decide together, so I''m here. When will you all move to us?" Gu Zheng also sat down and said solemnly.


    Originally, sun Weixin thought that Gu Zheng was afraid and wanted to be soft. He even considered how to deal with him when he merged in the future.


    After all, the most powerful tribe on the opposite side is right next to him. Maybe he can rush over at the moment he closes his eyes. After all, on the side of his bed, he can''t allow others to snore and be afraid. It''s inevitable.


    If you put yourself in the other party''s position, you must have trouble sleeping and eating. If you have such a strong enemy, what''s the use in a good position.


    But I didn''t expect the last sentence, but he turned the corner abruptly. He was so dazzled by Gu Zheng that the smile on his face was instantly embarrassed there. I didn''t know how to go on for a moment.


    However, he was not alone. Gui Xi, who was next to him, immediately took over.


    "I think it''s better for you to join us for the sake of safety. After all, we are in the southeast. We not only have enough buffer to avoid sneak attacks, but also our strength is stronger and much stronger than yours."


    "I didn''t see it, but I saw a group of ancestors who oppressed their tribe. It''s really shameful." He Sheng here was unwilling to show weakness.


    Fortunately, I didn''t join here. It''s true. Even if I fall out with each other, I won''t lose my own people.


    "What do you know? You think the battle of seizing the island is a child''s play, which will kill people, so you will concentrate strategic resources. This is a long battle. You think it will be over in a few days. In that case, why do you still have such a high score reward." Qinglian''s ancient dispute here was excited and immediately retorted. It seems that only in this way can we explain the current situation.


    "Of course there will be dead people. Should we treat our tribe like this for fear of the dead? They are also human beings. They are not just creatures that provide the power of incense. They are not dispensable. They are living lives one by one." He Sheng saw a woman explaining there, as if she was covering for their previous ugliness, and immediately got up and retorted loudly.


    "What do you know? Now some people have to bear hardships to win the final victory. There is no explanation for people like you. Only fools like you can''t see the end. No wonder you will join other people''s tribes. What you finally see is how your life struggles under the blade of the enemy." Qinglian''s face here remained unchanged and said coldly.


    "I don''t like the way you look so high. It''s just that you came in outside and got here by a good chance. If you''re here, I''m afraid you''ll be killed on the way." He Sheng''s eyes were slightly red when he heard the other party say so.


    Gu Zheng heard that he Sheng seemed to have a broken history before, which turned into such a love for the tribe, but Gu Zheng didn''t know what it was.


    "Big talk is not light. The world''s ability is strength. No matter the process, as long as the result is victory!" Qinglian said sarcastically.


    "Really? Since you think so, you have the ability to fight with me and let me give you what is victory?" He Sheng suddenly sent a table here and said loudly to Qinglian.


    Looking at his blood red eyes, it was obvious that he had entered a state of anger.


    "Fight and fight, who is afraid of who!" Qinglian here also shouted, who is afraid of who in the early days of Jinxian.


    A Shua.


    Here he Sheng''s figure has appeared on the distant sea, holding a long red sword and staring at Qinglian.


    Here, Qinglian was not afraid at all. She was beside him with sun Weixin. She was even more reckless. As soon as she turned her body, several glittering snowflakes flashed from her side and disappeared from her position. She also appeared in the distance, opposite He Sheng''s cold eyes.


    "You woman with a heart like a snake and scorpion, let''s see if failure is like what you said!" He Sheng shook his hand, and the red sword in his hand rippled slightly like water waves. On the sword body, there were layers of fine fish scales arranged and combined.


    "Later, you will know what it feels like to kneel down and beg for mercy, and you will know that everything else is secondary in front of life!" Qinglian made a light Zha, and a trace of white light emerged from her body, like running water, slowly towards the six areas in her hand. Soon, a full moon white light mass covered her hand and kept shining.


    Between them, her slender jade finger suddenly opened a grip, and then pulled back. Guan guangtuan suddenly flashed, and a cold jade sword was pulled out of the guangtuan.


    With the extraction of the jade sword, the light mass is gradually shrinking until it disappears.


    Gu Zheng and sun Weixin sat aside and didn''t stop each other. Although they had that ability, it was not a way to show their own ability.


    So after looking at each other, they looked carefully at the other side and began to fight.


    Both of them feel that they have information about their people and that they can take the opportunity to press them.


    At this time, he Sheng had rushed over. In the middle of the air, he danced casually, and the fire sword instantly sent out a dazzling red light. The whole person was like putting on a layer of red armor, like a red meteor approaching the green lotus.


    On this side, Qinglian frowned, and the whole person retreated quickly without directly fighting with the opposite side. Two moonbeams suddenly shot out of her eyes. After a cross in the air, a snow-white marble appeared in the air and rushed towards He Sheng at top speed.


    As soon as it appeared, the surrounding air temperature dropped sharply, and even the sea water below began to freeze layer by layer.


    Then he opened his fingers with his other hand and pushed forward. The white light of the whole snow-white marble flashed and turned into a huge white net. He Sheng was shrouded in the air. Before it fell, a trace of white frost had already fallen on him. Even the red light could not stop the terrible temperature.


    He Sheng didn''t look at it. The red light on the periphery suddenly rose and turned into fire snakes biting around.


    Before the front fire snake approached, it was frozen into a flame by the cold air emitted by the white giant net and fell down.


    However, under the impact of hundreds of fire snakes at the same time, only dozens of fire snakes fell and extinguished, and the terrible low temperature around them was baked out and turned into a hot temperature.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the white silver wire was covered with fire snakes. After a breath, the white giant net was broken in half. He Sheng''s speed did not slow down at all, and broke through the giant net the next moment.


    Looking at the other side and not melee with the other side, he made an emergency stop in the air, stood with both fingers of his right hand, and rowed several times in the air at a high speed. A golden seal character lit up in the air, and his left hand stretched forward. The seemingly soft fire sword stood in front of him.


    The golden seal character, like a wanderer returning from his hometown, directly disappeared into the fire sword, making the brightness of the fire sword obvious. It kept rotating in front of her. Under closer inspection, seven light spots loomed in it.


    "Drink"


    He Shanda drank, and his palm suddenly hit the bottom of the fire sword, breaking into a gorgeous spark.


    "Whoosh!"


    The virtual shadows of the seven red long swords suddenly emerged from the sword body and appeared above He Sheng''s head. After a slight hover, they stood still in the air. Only the red light spot in the middle of the long sword was visible, forming a transparent array.


    As the light spots suddenly lit up, red flames were created out of nothing and burned in the air instantly, and white flames appeared in the middle of each flame, linking them all together.


    From a distance, these seven flames are like huge flamingos with open wings. Under the ups and downs of the flame, I feel that I am about to spread my wings and fly, accumulating infinite power.


    As soon as it was formed here, he Sheng reached out and grabbed the fire sword in front of him, pointed forward, the Firebird in the air flickered several times, and suddenly rushed towards Qinglian.


    All this happened in the twinkling of an eye. Qinglian could stop her body and saw that the other party''s magic was about to take shape. She didn''t hesitate at once.


    As soon as the jade sword fell, it immediately fell into the sea. At the moment when the other party had just sprint, there was a sudden shock and explosion on the sea. The jade sword suddenly exploded, followed by countless crystal clear white frost drops, suspended in front of her,


    Then Qinglian raised her hands, and the jade sword in her hand was like a general in charge, followed by countless cold frost drops. However, on the way, those drops attached to the jade sword one after another, and in the twinkling of an eye, a white dragon no less than the size of the Firebird rushed towards the Firebird.


    "Boom"


    Firebirds and ice dragons collided with each other in the air. Bursts of explosions continued to sound. The whole white dragon body continued to collapse. Countless white flames fell from above and splashed on the sea below. In the twinkling of an eye, they were frozen with a thick layer of ice.


    However, more white flames took the opportunity to attach themselves to the Firebird. When they collided with the flame, they immediately made a "Zizi" sound, and countless steam rose in the air. However, the flame on the Firebird was slowly shrinking, and the whole dragon was also rapidly decreasing.


    Both sides looked serious and controlled their respective spells. They all wanted to destroy each other. The whole sea was foggy with steam. They could only see two huge figures fighting inside, and white and red were entangled together.


    "Old Taoist friend, you are a great defector. You are much more powerful than you seem on the surface. It seems that you are not ordinary people!" Sun Weixin, who watched the war here, praised this scene.


    "Of course, he is the golden immortal promoted by local people. Of course, the treatment is different!" Gu Zheng didn''t look at him. He still looked at the war on the sea and replied.


    "No wonder!" Sun Weixin looked at He Sheng thoughtfully, but continued to ask, "I don''t know how the ancient Taoist friends moved them with such a weak family and incorporated them into your tribe. Sun is very curious. If the escaped ancestral God tribe is OK to say, but how can he Sheng not deceive you?"


    "I didn''t deceive them. They must agree with me before they choose to be with me. It''s Gui Xi who makes me admire. He even joined us halfway, which makes me admire!" Gu Zhenghe smiled and shifted the topic to the next one.


    You know, there was no ancestral God in this tribe, but one of them was killed on the way and parachuted directly, which was beyond the expectation of Gu Zheng.


    "I''m flattered!" Gui Xi answered faintly. His attitude was very cold. He didn''t want to talk to Gu Zhengduo at all.


    "Old Taoist friend, although your strength is not weak, and there is the power of incense here, you can really win the strong with the weak, but the opposite side will not give you a chance. I think we should unite together. After the success, we will give you a satisfactory answer. What do you think?" Sun Weixin tried to lobby again.


    "Of course, I''ll raise my hand there to welcome Mr. Sun." Gu Zheng also pretended to be happy and said, "if you join us, we will be even more afraid of each other."


    If you really join in, everything is pinned on others, and you are likely to do a wedding dress. Anyone has a layer of concerns about this kind of thing, not to mention the goal of ancient struggle is not this island.


    Although the island is good, it is only a springboard for him. Points are important, and population is more important.


    Even if these people did not join his tribe, Gu Zheng had an alternative way. When he came, he had searched all nearby tribes.


    It is to directly launch the war of aggression around. Now with Heming''s human killer mace, I believe no one can resist him. In addition, Ren Ling has also broken through the immortal period at this time. As long as she has been growing up for a few years, she is a powerful expert.


    "Ancient Taoist friends, don''t regret it. It won''t be this condition at that time!" Sun Weixin said disapprovingly, but he was waiting for the other party to throw himself into the net.


    You know, now the war of seizing the island has begun, and no one can escape from here.


    Gu Zheng didn''t answer him at all, because after some entanglement, the sea surface changed again.


    The two behemoths have been reduced by half, but it seems that the momentum of Firebird is greater, and the white Jialong can vaguely dare to see the jade sword wrapped in the middle.


    Seeing this, he Sheng quickly pinched a Dharma in his hand. As the chanting ended, the fire sword in his hand suddenly emitted a red light into the Firebird.


    After the Firebird received the assistance, the flying swords on both sides suddenly shook up and down, as if the flame on the body suddenly rose under the beat of the Firebird''s wings, making the dragon in front more embarrassed. Many parts of the body have been completely exposed and empty.


    At this time, all the flames on Huo twist suddenly gathered in the front bird''s head. In a moment, the bird''s head doubled again, opened the big mouth of the blood basin, and swallowed the remaining Jiaolong.


    Through the vague flame, you can clearly see that the dragon''s real body is melting rapidly, rushing left and right inside and trying to rush out. Unfortunately, they are all pushed back by layers of hot flames. They soon have no ability to act again and can only turn into a mass of white light to resist inside.


    Here, the Firebird''s head was raised high. Two flickering eyes looked at the distant green lotus and wanted to rush over again.


    But in the distance, Qinglian didn''t panic at all, but quickly made a strange gesture in her hand. A blue light came out of her mouth and fell in the palm of her hand. Then she pushed forward and made a cold sound in her mouth.


    "Broken"


    Suddenly, the blue light in his hand broke silently and turned into waves of blue light, rippling around. The speed was so fast that it skipped the Firebird''s body and he Sheng''s side in the blink of an eye.


    An extremely cold chill emanated from the air and shrouded the nearby sea,


    When he Sheng passed through the basket tube, he immediately felt as if thousands of cold needles were drilling into his body. The piercing cold seemed to penetrate into his body. The whole person was covered with white frost and looked very stiff.


    Of course, these blue lights do not distinguish between us and the enemy, but this degree of attack is nothing to sun Weixin. No matter how fast he is, he just waved it here, and a white light curtain appeared in the air and extended rapidly towards both sides. All the blue light rushing this way is blocked.


    However, while he Sheng''s fire sword was blocked here, a fire light automatically sent out to surround him, and the stiffness of his body was relieved in an instant.


    However, it was enough for Qinglian to be absent-minded for a short moment, because at this time, the Firebird also stood in the air like a lifelike ice sculpture. Although there was a burning fire inside, the blue cold light outside kept shining and frozen together with the fire.


    At the same time, the white light in the Firebird turned into a jade sword again and stabbed upward.


    This time, there was nothing to stop it. In the twinkling of an eye, a hole had been pierced between the Firebirds. Under the attack of the other party, the three red spots burst out a burst of dazzling red light and disappeared directly.


    However, at this time, he Sheng had recovered from that rigid state. He saw a flash of fire in his eyes, and the remaining light spots burned hot flames again. The four virtual shadow fire swords broke through this bondage and appeared in the sky.


    The four fire swords have surrounded the jade sword, and even dozens of fire lines are linked to each other to form a circular barrier to prevent the jade sword from escaping.

 Chapter 1429

    "Elder sun, why don''t you let them stop? If they continue to fight, they will hurt their harmony." at this time, Gu Zheng suddenly opened his mouth and said, looking like thinking of everyone.


    "No, I''m watching at any time. There won''t be any problems between the two sides. Should ancient Taoist friends be afraid?" Sun Weixin joked.


    "No, I just want to be in case. It''s not good for Miss Qinglian to get hurt! Everyone should agree to the front at this time. Isn''t it hurt harmony!" Gu Zheng said hypocritically, as if he had won now.


    "Don''t worry, I''m watching and won''t hurt anyone, but if you surrender on behalf of He Sheng, I can''t forcibly interrupt their attack!" Sun Weixin looked at Gu Zheng coldly, as if the other party was questioning his ability and felt very dissatisfied.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Gu Zheng smiled and didn''t talk.


    If her judgment is correct, although she has good cultivation, she has forgotten a very important thing.


    That is, as a native, he Sheng''s cultivation methods are fundamentally different from them. Now it can be said that he deliberately suppresses his own power. You know, he has been practicing the power of incense.


    At this time, the war was still going on. The virtual shadow of the four fire swords had launched a fierce attack around the jade sword, but when they met someone as hard as ice and frost, they fought with him.


    The sound of "ping pong" kept ringing in the air.


    However, this situation did not last long. Seeing that he Sheng could not solve the other party in a short time, he simply gave up controlling the four fire swords.


    The four fire swords retracted, formed four light spots again, stayed around each other, and then four lights flashed. The surrounding fire lines widened one after another, and in the twinkling of an eye, they became a fire cover. The jade sword was besieged again so that it could not escape.


    On this side, he Sheng ran towards there with a fire sword in his hand. When he was about to approach, he jumped up, raised his long sword, and a Zhang long flame burned out from it and cut it down hard.


    The lower fire hood suddenly turned into a flame rope, quickly tied up the struggling jade sword and bound each other''s actions.


    In the air, a huge flame sword had been cut off, but there was a trace of cunning in the distant green lotus''s eyes. Then the gesture changed, and the jade sword here retracted into a white light again, which seemed to want to resist the blow.


    However, the surface rope is surrounded by a layer of fire, which completely seals it in the flame.


    When he Sheng saw this scene, he thought the other party was dying. He shouted angrily, and the weapons in his hands fell hard towards the other party. When he saw that the other party was about to contact his weapons, the light of the white ball inside flashed, and countless thin white silk threads were shot out from the inside.


    The flame outside was instantly shot into holes. He Sheng''s eyelids were low. The trapped jade sword disappeared in front of him. His prepared attack was cut into the void. The sense of powerlessness almost made him spit blood, and his whole body was stuck in the air.


    However, the white light did not disappear, but took a sudden turn in the air and swept towards He Sheng.


    Caught off guard, half of He Sheng''s body was firmly bound, and more white silk threads were still emerging in the air. In the blink of an eye, the whole person was sealed with weapons, like a big white cocoon, emitting a terrible cold.


    He Sheng struggled desperately inside, but he couldn''t get rid of the layers of white silk. The red light flickered on his body, but it had no effect.


    Although the nearby flame floated on the surface of the white silk for the first time, the hot flame could not burn through the layers of white cocoons at all. It could only consume each other in vain and reduce the power of the cold.


    The green lotus in the distance finally showed a successful smile on her face. Several white lights beat out from her hands and extinguished the flame outside a few times, which firmly strengthened the thickness of the white cocoon.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the outcome depends on the outcome. Miss Qinglian is still superior to the chess. Should I stop them and end the battle? Just like you said just now, it''s bad if you get hurt." Sun Weixin laughed and twisted to the ancient dispute nearby.


    At this time, he Sheng is trapped in the white cocoon. Layers of snowflakes are constantly sent out in Qinglian''s hands, forming a layer of white clouds composed of snowflakes on his head. It depends on what big moves to brew.


    "No, I think you''re going to rescue Qinglian, elder sun. It''s bad if you get hurt!" Gu Zheng looked at Sun Weixin deeply and sent this sentence back intact.


    "How could it be? Could it be that the other party still has some killing moves, no matter what, it''s too late!" when he heard Gu Zheng say so, sun Weixin scoffed and didn''t go into detail what Gu Zheng said.


    "Look, my Lord!" at this time, Gui Xi nearby suddenly shouted in surprise, making their eyes focus on the sea again.


    At this time, in the white cocoon, a mass of orange light appears in it, and the scope is expanding.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The sound of layers of white silk breaking constantly sounded in the air, which changed the face of Qinglian in the distance. It was only a few breathing times. The other party had found a way to break through her siege. The speed exceeded her expectation, and the action in her hand was accelerated again.


    The action in the hands of the whole chest has reached the limit, and the phantoms are constantly moving. The extremely fast white light rushes into the white clouds overhead, making the white fog quickly begin to shrink. A crystal clear shape of a long gun is faintly seen in the air.


    Here, when the orange light reached the limit, the whole white cocoon suddenly exploded and turned into countless white lines, but before they fell, an orange flame in the air burst into flames, and all the white lines burned out.


    The green lotus in the distance turned red and almost failed the spell. With the reduction of the white fog above, snowflakes kept disappearing into the long gun, making the water chestnut full of artistic sense look more like a work of art.


    However, he Sheng didn''t appreciate it at this time. As soon as the flame all over the sky received the long sword in his hand, his wrist trembled. The long sword in his hand even extended a Zhang and a long. The scales on it were completely relaxed and shining with soft red light. On the whole, it looked more like a long knife.


    He Sheng pointed to the long knife and looked at Qinglian coldly, as if he were looking at the dead. The orange flames rising up and down all over his body. It looked like he was burned by the flames in the distance, but all these were the source of his power.


    That cold look made Qinglian feel a little bad. Fortunately, at this time, the spell she prepared was finally completed, and she held back her uneasiness. After the last white light entered the long gun, her arm was raised, and the long gun instantly fell into her palm, and then hurled it at He Sheng.


    A white track suddenly appeared in the air, and falling snowflakes fell along the way, just like young women flying in the air, luring the enemy''s attention. Even on the long gun, the colorful colors were constantly reflected. At a glance, it seemed that the mind would be attracted.


    "Small skills!"


    He Sheng was not attracted by this gorgeous appearance at all. What''s more, his eyes were only the colorful gun head, which was the most fatal place.


    All the flames shrank abruptly, and he Sheng suddenly made a force under his feet in the void, which caused a ripple in the void. The whole man raised his long knife, got up and flew away, directly facing the long gun and split it vertically.


    "Qiang!" a loud noise.


    In the middle of the air, he Sheng''s figure stood still in the air. The tip of the long knife in his hand just stood against the tip of the long gun. Two lights of different colors splashed out at the junction, and suddenly a violent air wave surged from the air.


    However, it is obvious that the orange light has the upper hand.


    The green lotus here saw this and suddenly grasped it with an open palm. At the end of the long gun, it began to burn. Countless ice flowers fell from above. Under a whirl in the air, the ice flowers all over the sky, flashing sharp water chestnut, whirled and rushed towards He Sheng all over the sky.


    "Just in time!"


    Without any action from He Sheng, an orange light curtain suddenly appeared around him and protected him firmly. Those ice flowers roared and hit it, but it didn''t cause any fluctuation.


    "Ka"


    A slight sound sounded in the air. Under the violent collision, the gun head could not bear it and began to collapse.


    This made Qinglian''s face change. In an instant, the necklace in the snow-white neck in the claw was pulled out and thrown into the sky. In a flash, a huge iceberg surrounded the green lotus, which turned out to be a protective magic weapon.


    However, her judgment was correct. At the moment when the magic weapon was formed, the ice gun crashed into fragments all over the sky. He Sheng''s whole figure came from the sky and looked at the huge iceberg with a knife.


    There was a loud bang.


    The iceberg, which is not as strong as the iceberg, was cut up by He Sheng, and a sentence of crack appeared immediately, spreading from the top to the bottom.


    Here, Qinglian couldn''t keep her cool face. She looked up in horror, and her hands were shining white light, constantly repairing the iceberg outside,


    He Sheng, who was like a demon coming, smiled ferociously. The orange flame outside the long knife rose three points. The second knife was cut up, and half of the iceberg was directly cut off by him. It fell into the sea below, splashing a huge wave.


    "Well, he Sheng, don''t get on with each other! Don''t you see that the other party is frightened?" at this time, Gu Zheng''s lazy voice rang through the whole sky, making some red eyed He Sheng shake his mind. His action slowed down, and the next attack didn''t attack.


    Looking at the frightened green lotus on his face below, he Sheng gave a heavy cold hum and said nothing. He put away his weapons and returned to his seat as soon as he turned around.


    "Don''t be angry. The other party already knows your strength. It seems that she can''t help but be afraid at the critical moment. She almost needs to call for help, which proves that you are right!" Gu Zheng smiled at He Sheng.


    "I know!" He Sheng said in a deep voice, his evil spirit still emanating around him.


    Qinglian over there has taken back her magic weapon. Looking at the exquisite Necklace in her hand, there is a huge crack on it. It is not only ugly and can''t be worn, but also greatly reduces the power of this magic weapon in the future, which makes her very distressed.


    "Don''t come back!" there was a roar in her ear. When Qinglian saw sun Weixin''s ugly face, she didn''t care about her magic weapon. She went back to her work directly and lowered her head, so that people couldn''t see the expression on her face, but it must be very ugly!


    "Elder sun, I''m really sorry. We''re a little reckless!" Gu Zheng said apologetically. His sincere eyes revealed infinite sincerity, as if it was really a mistake here.


    "No, it''s still our fault. Come on, eat first! What''s the matter? I''ll talk after eating!" Sun Weixin said to them.


    After a simple meal, everyone was not in the mood to eat. After a while, Gu Zheng put forward his farewell. Anyway, both sides understood their position and continued to have no intention. Moreover, they gave each other a gray head and face. It is estimated that they would like to go this way.


    The other party did not ask to stay. When they were sent outside the village, the two men and horses soon separated.


    Gu Zheng and he Sheng also rose in the air and soon left here.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu, I''ve caused you trouble!" on the way, he Sheng suddenly said to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng was stunned at first, but the next moment he knew what he was talking about. It was obvious that he had offended the opposite tribe, and he might not be able to win over.


    "No problem, you know, as my own person, I certainly won''t let others bully us. No matter who it is, it doesn''t hurt to lose the other party''s assistance." Gu Zheng said seriously, which moved he Sheng for a while. He felt that his choice must be right, so he directed at the other party''s attitude towards those people, which is different from others.


    "Besides, I don''t see the idea that the other party believes in. As long as in the end, maybe we don''t need to do anything. The other party will automatically take refuge in order to survive!" Gu Zheng finally said, which is his comfort. After all, the other party is much better than himself at this time.


    Now I don''t know what to do next. The other two tribes seem to be completely tied to them. When I go back, I have to think about how to go next to get to the end smoothly.


    Two people, not talking all the way, soon returned to the tribe.


    In a flash, seven days passed again. On this day, Gu Zheng was thinking about things at the top of the mountain, and his eyes were looking at each other.


    The number of people on the other side is even larger, at least more than doubled, and now they are stepping up preparations. Looking at the eyes of some soldiers on the other side, it is obvious that they are preparing for war.


    Even Gu Zheng is also preparing for war, but now relatively speaking, the number of the other side is almost twice that of himself. If they rush forward, it is really difficult to do on his own side.


    It seems that the previous protection period is to integrate them together. If so, the strength of both sides is basically the same


    Although there are more demons, the strength of human side is relatively strong, and the number of opposing soldiers is far lower than that here.


    However, the experts in the immortal period still can''t deal with ordinary soldiers. This is the absolute rule here, just as the ancestral God can''t deal with the enemies below Jinxian.


    Otherwise, you can fight in different tribes and directly compete with the fighting power of the upper ancestors.


    If it hadn''t been for the sudden green fog in the stream to stop each other''s action, they would have killed them long ago.


    At this time, the originally calm green fog on the stream began to boil violently. A trace of green fog slowly dissipated in the air. Although it was very slow, it dissipated little by little.


    This situation also alarmed the other side. Gu Zheng also saw that the person in charge was staring at the people here and quickly left his position. It seemed that he had reported.


    After watching for half a day, the green fog still evaporates slowly. If this continues, the barrier will completely disappear in less than half a month.


    Gu Zheng quickly called He Sheng, who was practicing on one side, and asked him to keep an eye on the green fog on the stream. If there were any other changes, he would quickly inform him.


    He went down and found some anxious robbery.


    At this time, Ren Jie had already found that Ren Jie was unusual. He was about to send someone to find Gu Zheng. He saw him come to him and said with great joy.


    "Lord zushen, the green fog has begun to abate!"


    "I know, what''s the arrangement now?" Gu Zheng asked, now as an important thing.


    "No problem, those ordinary residents have been settled in the marginal area, which will not affect our fight. Since the protection period passed, the soldiers have been wearing armor and haven''t taken off. They are training every day and can fight at any time!" elder Zhao next to Ren robbed immediately said when he heard all kinds of questions.


    His military training skills are the best here. Now all the soldiers are under his management.


    "That''s good. Let those devout people go there and don''t stay here to fight." Gu Zheng ordered after hearing this.


    These pious people are the seeds and the chess pieces of immortals who finally hope to be promoted. Although only a few of them can be promoted, they should also be protected. When ordinary residents fight, they will also be protected, and the other party will not attack at all.


    "No problem, I''ll send someone to arrange it now!" Ren Jie promised cleanly.


    Gu Zheng looked at the tribe and didn''t panic about it. Instead, everything was in order and doing their own things. Gu Zheng nodded secretly.


    I didn''t ask about the tribe, but it seems that in their hands, everything is still moving in a good direction.


    Gu Zheng left here after giving orders. They had to prepare all kinds of things. They still didn''t bother them first. They were ready to go to the stream to see the situation. Just on the way, they were found by Haiming and Ren Ling.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. What''s the matter? Have something to find me?" Gu Zheng looked at the two people who were panting on his face and sighed. He didn''t seem to have asked about them, but looking at each other''s eyes, he seemed to have something to tell himself.


    "Master, I have something important to tell you!" Hemingway looked at him stealthily, but he was in the middle of the village, surrounded by people.


    "Go, this way!" Gu Zheng saw that he didn''t understand the other party''s meaning, but the other party was too careful for fear of being known by others.


    Or according to his trace, he came to a remote and uninhabited place and set out a sound barrier to ensure that no one can eavesdrop on the road.


    Here, Haiming secretly told Gu Zheng with a proud look on his face.


    "Master, I just came back from the other side, but I have a great harvest. We have help in this battle!"

 Chapter 1430

    "What do you mean?" Gu Zheng didn''t understand what he said, but he knew that the two little guys ran opposite at this critical moment. Aren''t you afraid of any accidents?


    No, there''s green fog on the stream. How did they get there? You should know that if you stick a little, you will be dizzy for a lot of time and very overbearing.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng asked quickly.


    "There is green fog on the stream. No one can get through it. How did you get there?"


    "Oh, that thing has no effect on me and my younger martial sister." Heming said easily when he heard Gu Zhengyi.


    Thinking that the green fog cheated for some time, he didn''t dare to pass. As a result, he was curious and had no influence at all.


    "Yes, the green fog seems to have no effect on us like ordinary clouds. Before, we often went to the opposite side to play." Ren Ting took over, but accidentally said what they had done before.


    "I said why I can''t see you all the time." fortunately, Gu Zheng didn''t intend to ask them about it. Anyway, they didn''t appear in front of themselves. They just casually said a word and shifted the focus of the problem.


    "You say help? Is it your so-called friend? Don''t be kidding!" their temporary friends have no impact on the overall situation.


    "Of course not, the helpers I said are of course those tribal people! A group of them help us. If you don''t believe it, ask younger martial sister. I''m definitely not lying." Heming looked at Gu Zheng with disbelief and worried.


    "Yes, little Pang didn''t lie, because the leader of that tribe knew little Pang, so we walked there unimpeded and very safe." Ren Ting said to Gu Zheng.


    "Oh? Tell me, what''s the situation over there?" Gu Zheng was moved when he heard this. Now he just knows that the demon man side is also divided into two forces. One is the tiger king tribe next to him, and most of the tribes over there are not clear on the other side.


    It seems that just like this side, a small number of people are tangled. In another direction, they disobey the orders of the tiger king and confront this side.


    I don''t know any specific information. Even these are the news brought by my two little disciples. After all, only they can sneak into the opposite without being found. Who makes them special.


    "Master, it''s like this. My two uncles don''t know how to parachute on the tribe without ancestral gods opposite, and then swallow the other two small tribes. They tangle up to fight the tiger king. Moreover, the other party also said that when the tiger king tribe attacks us, they will attack them behind their back and promise to drag each other down!" Heming said with a smile, His face was filled with a proud smile.


    "Shouldn''t it be the person sent by your priest?" Gu Zheng was also very shocked and subconsciously remembered this thing.


    "No, master, don''t you forget that our side and the West are two areas at all, and can''t communicate at all!" Ren Ling was straightforward and retorted immediately after hearing it.


    "Oh, I forgot! Who are your two uncles?" Gu Zheng thought of this problem. Each of the four areas is managed by someone. Usually, they don''t interfere with each other. They can be regarded as four independent areas. Otherwise, they won''t compete for the island secretly.


    "The two uncles are subordinates of my grandfather''s friends. I saw them once a long time ago, but I don''t know why the other party suddenly came here, and they came only when the protection period was about to pass. They felt very hurried." Heming said with a puzzled face, but then got excited again.


    "Anyway, it''s good news for us."


    "Aren''t they afraid of the punishment of failure?" Gu Zheng asked curiously. Although he didn''t say what the punishment of failure is, it''s certainly not just such an easy thing to lose the tribe. Maybe he will find a pigtail secretly.


    For example, you should continue to be an ancestral God and assign you to a small number of people and desolate place, so that you can''t cry if you want to cry.


    "Aren''t you afraid? I don''t know, but they said they came in tens of thousands of years ago. Shouldn''t there be any problem?" Heming hesitated and said uncertainly.


    "But they said it wouldn''t hinder me. Let me not worry!"


    "Well, since they say so, we don''t have to worry about it. It seems that if it''s really successful this time, you should be the first merit, and I''ll give you a big reward." Gu Zheng heard that, or maybe the other party could leave at any time. He didn''t care about these things and made a commitment to Haiming.


    "Really? Great, but I didn''t think about it. I''ll think about it later. Will you give it to me?" Hemingway raised his fist and said excitedly.


    "No problem, wait until you think about it!" this little thing is hardly worth mentioning compared with the news they brought. Gu Zheng agreed.


    "Hey, master, let''s go first. If we really fight at that time, you will certainly notice our heroic fighting posture! We are very powerful now." Heming smiled at Gu Zheng and left in the distance with Ren Ling.


    Gu Zheng watched them disappear in front of him. He also smiled and shook his head. Sometimes they ran out and secretly trained. It was also very hard.


    With their current cultivation accomplishments, even in the immortal period, they have strong combat effectiveness, but I seem to forget to ask them how they are not disturbed by the green fog. Forget it, it''s not a big thing. Let''s talk about it next time.


    Gu Zheng thought and came to the stream again.


    At this time, through the hazy green fog, we can see that there are many people on the other side of the bank. They also look here, and even some have begun to test. However, they are still in a coma as soon as they get close to the edge, and then an invisible force is blowing the comatose people back.


    The barrier did not weaken its power at all and blocked both sides.


    After a little observation, Gu Zheng went back.


    Now that everything is ready, it depends on how the other party makes a move.


    It would be much easier if it were as Hemingway said.


    Time goes by little when everyone is worried.


    The green fog on the stream also decreases little by little with the passage of time. When the green fog disappears completely, it is the day of the other party''s invasion.


    The other party will never continue to wait. Looking from the top of the mountain on his side, the other party''s soldiers are ready. It''s dark and makes people look numb. A rough look at the past, the number is sufficient, and there is nearly twice as much here.


    At this time, it''s not the same as before. According to He Sheng, such a battle will happen every few years, maybe the same race, maybe an alien race, or directly invade the land boundary next to it. However, compared with so many tribes, it may not be their turn for thousands of years.


    On this day, the small green fog on the stream was blown by a sudden wind and disappeared instantly. The obstacles on both sides no longer exist.


    Almost at the same time when the green fog disappeared, a huge roar came from the nearby tribe, as if it were an order. The demons were already ready to go. They were also excited and rushed here with a roar.


    The daily eating and drinking here has already made people greedy here. If they succeed in breaking here, I wonder they won''t worry about eating and drinking.


    The advance troops had waded through the stream and launched an attack this way.


    The position they launched is also close to the bottom, because in the top position, although they can attack each other faster, they are all set up with simple defenses along the way, mainly the covetous enemies behind. In order to reduce losses, they start from the bottom and then make a positive impact.


    They can''t bear to see the nearby residents. Even if they don''t have any resistance, there are a lot of food in their homes. Even though some of them are hungry now, they still ignore the nearby residents and attack the enemy above.


    "Buzz"


    A strange vibration sounded in the air.


    The flag pole of the tiger king tribe had been raised high, flashing black light in the air. The sound just came from it.


    A layer of black light lit up from above in an instant. Under a flash, it spread around like a layer of wave ripples.


    All the swept demons showed a layer of black light in the twinkling of an eye, as if covered with armor, and even the weapons on their hands were pasted with a layer of dark light.


    On the human side, the light of the other side also skipped over, and a layer of black light was also infected. From the master who robbed them in the immortal period to the common people, a trace of sad negative emotion flashed in everyone''s heart, as if they had known defeat before the battle started. They felt that their body was a little weak and weak, and the weapons in their hands were like a thousand kilograms.


    However, this feeling has just emerged in my heart. On my side, the same layer of fire has also appeared, which immediately dispels those negative effects on my body, and there is also a layer of red flame all over my body, and my heart is full of infinite fighting spirit.


    Even if you are alone and face thousands of troops, you dare to go alone.


    Similarly, when their own red light passes through each other, the black light on each other''s body flashes, which completely offsets this side.


    Before the soldiers on the opposite side reached the attack range, about 80 people had flown out from the other side''s sky and looked at themselves provocatively.


    There are only about 40 people headed by Ren Jie. Instead of rushing over recklessly, they look at the opposite side from above the army. The closer they are to the statue, the stronger their blessings will be. Not to mention that the other party is now crowded. They are at a disadvantage and will not take the initiative to attack.


    Ren Jie knows that there are reinforcements. As long as they resist each other for a period of time, their disadvantage will not be so great.


    Gu Zheng looked at all this on the mountain. Although he knew that he had a great disadvantage, it was a pity that he could not intervene. What''s more, the other party had no ancestral gods. He was not facing one or two.


    However, I don''t know how many people there are in the other party. I''m afraid I have to face it when it''s hard to win. Without my own control, my blessing can''t stop the other party''s blessing at all. The two statues are so close that both sides can cover each other''s area.


    While thinking, a strong figure appeared in the air on the opposite sky, followed by four enemies with the same strong breath, each stronger than he Sheng.


    He Sheng''s weapon has been taken out unconsciously, and he looks at the opposite side with some nervousness. Even if he is confident, he is also a little nervous in the face of an enemy who is much higher than himself.


    Looking at the other party''s arrogant face, Gu Zheng was not surprised. The other party''s body is a huge tiger. Therefore, the tribe is known as the tiger king tribe. It seems that it has already had such a scale since it hasn''t been here for much time. It''s really something to be proud of.


    Just as we were waiting, the other party didn''t rush over, but pointed at it, a black light came out of the other party''s hand, and then shot into the hunting flag below.


    The whole flag was lit again. This time, countless black fog condensed from it and slowly escaped into the air. It was scrawled in the void, as if a pattern was about to be generated in the air.


    "Boom"


    At this time, the demons sent by the other party below have made fire with this side, but this side is in a state of strict prevention. They don''t go out to fight with the other party at all, but attack each other from a long distance first.


    As for Ren rob them, at this time, their figure has flown to the sky and will soon come into contact with each other.


    However, Gu Zheng gave them some gadgets, which can also enhance their viability. He can only do so.


    On the opposite sky, with the rapid condensation of black fog, half of a mighty tiger has appeared. Gu Zheng understands the other party''s meaning, but he is a little happy. The other party should do so, wouldn''t he take advantage of his own mind.


    I also pointed to the golden light and shot it into my flag. With the two red lights of the statue below shooting into the flag, the patterns in the original flag also vaguely began to flash, and layers of golden light began to light up on the surface.


    Looking carefully, it turned out that it began to outline along the above pattern. With the movement of the golden light, the above pattern began to disappear bit by bit.


    "Roar"


    In the other party''s void, a huge black tiger suddenly appeared in the air. As soon as it appeared, it roared in the void. Its copper bell like eyes stared at this side. Its body was slightly fluctuating, and its huge tail swayed and swayed, as if it would rush over at the next moment.


    However, at the next moment, a huge mountain peak also appeared in the air, and the mountain peak that should have been in the flag had disappeared, and there was a blank on it.


    The other party even wants to fight the guard in the tribe first. If the mountain here is destroyed by the other party, the blessing on his side will be halved. For the demon, the damage will be less and less, and the combat effectiveness of human side will be greatly reduced.


    It seems that the other party is not completely brainless and knows to think for his subordinates, because if Gu Zheng wants to delay time and avoid fighting, even if so many of them go together, it is not easy to catch him unless Gu Zheng is trapped in advance.


    Otherwise, Gu Zheng will avoid each other back and forth in a large area nearby. The other party is in a hurry, and there is no good way.


    Although with Gu Zheng''s character, he would never do this, but before, the tiger king thought Gu Zheng was a cunning person. Even now, the pleasant image left by Gu Zheng is still on the top of the mountain, as if laughing at him, because the tiger king was really fooled in the early stage, which made him mistakenly think Gu Zheng was a slippery villain.


    As everyone knows, Gu Zheng is too busy in front of him. He has forgotten to cancel this spell at all, and he is too lazy to cancel it later. The right should block the other party''s heart, so it has been left until now. If no one interferes, the residual aura on it can stay for decades.


    The other side''s black tiger appeared at the moment of the mountain. As soon as the void stepped on it, it turned into a dark shadow and rushed to the mountain.


    Relative to the clumsy appearance of the mountain, the black tiger came to the side of the mountain with a swoop. Five cold and glittering claws popped up on the claw palms and passed quietly on the side of the mountain. Five deep traces appeared on the mountain.


    It''s just equivalent to the huge body of the mountain. It''s equivalent to losing a layer of skin. It''s harmless at all.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved. Some rocks on the mountain rolled down and suddenly shot out towards the black tiger in the process of falling.


    Suddenly, dozens of stones of different sizes blocked the front of the black tiger, and rushed to the black tiger with a sharp howl.


    However, after a flexible turn, the black tiger completely bypassed from the side and appeared in front of the mountain again. He scratched his claw against the top again, leaving traces. When the sharp claw left, he left several deep marks. Countless tiny gravel also fell from the mountain.


    The rocks that didn''t hit came from behind after a corner in the air. The second wave of rocks falling from the mountain hit each other from the front.


    This time, the stones were scattered and surrounded the black tiger, so that it could not escape in time.


    "Bang bang"


    Although the black tiger tried to dodge, a pair of sharp claws grabbed at the stones in front, including the tail behind him, and also pulled at the stones attacking him like steel. Blocks of stones were directly blasted in the air and broken into a mass of dust, but the stones were too right. There were still some fish that missed the net and penetrated his body directly from around it.


    Holes of different sizes appeared in the black tiger, and wisps of black fog passed from it. However, with the black light of the black tiger, those wounds healed quickly.


    On the mountain here, there is also a yellow light, and the gap on the mountain is constantly healing.


    If you want to consume the other party like this, you don''t know when to fight. After all, the incense is constantly burning, and most of it is strength recovery.


    However, since the other party would not want to sacrifice, he saw the black tiger push back, and a large amount of black light burst out from the black tiger, condensed in the body like the essence, and slowly gathered in his mouth.


    A black ball that looks very dark is appearing in the other party''s mouth, and a small vortex slowly rotates in it, emitting a threatening momentum.


    On the mountain here, layers of rocks suddenly appeared outside, like a layer of armor, wrapping the mountain tightly. At the same time, a voice of the heart sounded inside, as if something was brewing.


    At this most critical moment, both sides focused on whether the blow would work. Suddenly, an earth shaking cry of killing came from a distance. A large group of people rushed here from below. At the same time, dozens of people also flew from the sky, all attacking behind the tiger king soldiers.


    Hemingway''s so-called reinforcements have arrived!

 Chapter 1431

    This change caught the tiger king unprepared. They didn''t think that there was a surprise attack on themselves behind them.


    Looking at the approaching army of the other party, especially after feeling a few strong breath hidden in it, the tiger king''s face changed. Looking at the upcoming attack, he waved directly. The black tiger directly changed into a black fog and took back the flag.


    Then he whispered quickly to the side, looked at Gu Zheng coldly, and left here.


    Waiting to receive new orders at any time below, the scouts hurried to the front line.


    They left two ancestral gods here to watch Gu Zheng, and others did not look here. They flew behind with the tiger king, as if there were something very important behind them, and disappeared in front of Gu Zheng in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Zheng also put away the mountains and looked into the distance. The so-called reinforcements had rushed out.


    A group of demons with the same dress rushed out of the forest behind the tiger king tribe, flashing a layer of purple demonic light, and killed the people of the tiger king tribe.


    In the battle group in the sky, there are also dozens of purple immortals who have a tacit understanding to besiege the tiger king tribe.


    Although the number of the other party is relatively small, even with the number of people in Xifeng village, there is still a gap with the other party.


    However, this sudden attack made these demons panic. Some wanted to continue the attack, and some wanted to stand back against the ambush behind. There was no unified command at all, and the whole front was terrible.


    On the contrary, the morale of each side of Xifeng village was greatly boosted. Originally, some places were broken in by the other side, which not only dared the other side to go out, but also pushed the other side a lot of distance at one go.


    Now the people of the tiger king tribe are attacked on both sides and the formation is in chaos. Although many captains seem to be desperately commanding, the effect is not great. After all, these people are forcibly integrated by them, and they have scattered many by them. Now the effect of discord appears on them.


    It''s good to say that some people don''t listen to their command at all when they are at a disadvantage, but act according to their own behavior.


    When the reinforcements in Xifeng village appeared, they were beaten into a disadvantage. Although there is no need to worry about being defeated by the other party, now there is only room for defense and basically no threatening attack can be made.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly there was a huge vibration in the distance, and a layer of small air waves lit up in the far sky, as if someone were fighting in the distance.


    It''s just that it''s too far away from here. Gu Zheng wants to see it very much. However, he is worried that the two ancestral gods opposite him are unfavorable to He Sheng. He can''t stop each other for how long. He simply can''t stand his temper and stay here directly, but he sees the development of gaffe.


    On the sky, countless magic fluctuations rise. Ren Jie leads the immortals who cast them to fight bravely.


    Maybe they treat them as they just treat their own people. All kinds of materials are robbing them of their concern. According to Gu Zheng, each of them fights bravely. No one paddles on it. They even have to fight each other hard without fear of injury.


    On the contrary, except for the people in the tiger king headquarters, others were more or less careless. They could have killed or injured each other. As a result, in order to avoid each other''s attack and protect themselves, they wasted their opportunities.


    That allowed them to hold on until the reinforcements arrived.


    After the reinforcements joined, they became braver and braver, and purple, like playing stimulants, attacked each other desperately. They didn''t care about their own damage at all. It seemed that there was a feud between life and death, which also puzzled Gu Zheng.


    Every death of the soldiers below made Gu Zheng very uncomfortable. It was not only the small population of his tribe, but also the death of a living human life.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng can''t take any action at all. Even now, he doesn''t dare to disobey the will of the quasi Saint here. In fact, his strength is too weak.


    Even if you are an advanced giant, even if you return to the peak of quasi saint, if you don''t break that step, you will always be an mole ant. No matter how big the mole ant is, you can''t escape the choice of fate. You just have to do it step by step, go up step by step, rush into the world that doesn''t bind you and get rid of the world. At that time, it is estimated that you can have some qualifications to speak for some people.


    While thinking, a violent explosion took him out of his mind. In the distant sky, a terrible wave rose there and rushed towards this side.


    That momentum, even the ancient dispute here, turned pale. Like a hurricane, it roared and flew around. Where it passed, the big trees in the sky were directly broken, and the slightly shorter trees were bent.


    The whole world seemed like a demon coming. The terrible power made all the people and horses fighting here stop. The fear made them feel at a loss.


    Here, the fighting above the immortals felt more clearly. All the people and horses fighting in the sky separated from the fighting without saying a word and fell downward.


    The people of the tiger king tribe fell directly near the statue, and Ren robbed them. They pulled the purple and quickly fell beside the statue. Layers of red light flickered continuously, providing a thick layer of protection for all people in Xifeng village.


    But those in the purple camp and those in the tiger king tribe have no protection.


    Feeling the aftereffects of the rapid rush towards this side, Gu Zheng frowned. Then without much thinking, he broke into the yellow fog again and entered the statue, and more red lights emerged.


    This power is only a little stronger for myself, but it is no less than a great disaster for the people below.


    This time, no matter who is impacted by the light, they will have an extra layer of armor on their body to firmly protect them.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng threw a magic weapon and turned it into a golden light to protect the periphery of the mountain. If you don''t do so, I''m afraid the mountain will never exist.


    Just after all this, the hurricane had struck, and the sky seemed to be dark out of thin air. The sky suddenly darkened. In its roaring wind, a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling constantly sounded, and the fluctuations contained in it, like ubiquitous attacks, set off little ripples and trembled on everyone.


    Some people at the bottom of the cultivation can''t even bear the shock, and even go into a coma. However, the outer protection is still protecting them, so that their lives are not in danger.


    The aftershock came and went quickly. After only a dozen breaths, the dark sky returned to normal again, as if everything had been hallucinated just now.


    However, the mess everywhere showed that it was not an illusion just now.


    At this time, except for the residential area, the houses they built hard were specially reinforced by Gu Zheng without any damage. The war area inside was originally damaged by the aftermath of the battle, and now none of them is intact. They are all broken into pieces. The whole site is full of residual wood chips, mixed with some daily necessities.


    The people who had been fighting in front of them were half unconscious and lying on the ground. There were people from all three sides, but most of them were from the tiger king tribe.


    Looking back after the ancient dispute, the aftereffect is still attacking in the distance. It seems that the whole island can''t avoid this.


    What''s more, he felt that someone did it deliberately. Otherwise, from such a long distance, there was no attenuation at all. In doubt, a loud cry below attracted Gu Zheng''s attention, and a smile could not help but appear on his face.


    "Hurry up!" Ren Jie at the bottom shook his head a little and took out the only vertigo. When he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help being overjoyed and shouted at the people on his side.


    It turned out that although Gu Zheng protected the other party''s people, it was not the same as himself and the reinforcements. It was a well protected place, and there would never be a problem.


    On the contrary, it was the protection of the people of the tiger king tribe. Gu Zheng reduced the defense intensity a little. As a result, the vast majority of the people on the other side fainted, while only a few people on his side fainted to the ground.


    Fortunately, however, no one died in the storm just now. Even if it was the enemy at this time, Gu Zheng felt that the other party''s population was absolutely useful, so he did not reduce his defense. Although many of the other party''s strong people did not faint directly, Gu Zheng did not feel a pity.


    Looking at the other party''s expression for the rest of their lives, and even some people look at Gu Zheng with gratitude, they know the effect. They personally experience the thrilling thing and know that if Gu Zheng doesn''t do it, most of them will die in another storm and will never be spared.


    Here, at the command of Ren Jie, people and horses who were a little clear began to crazily tie up the unconscious enemies below. Don''t put a red cloth strip on them.


    Although it was just a simple rope, they would break away as soon as they tried, but their identity was to be captured. According to Ren robbery, they meant to kill each other directly and save trouble.


    But after hearing Gu Zheng''s orders, they all captured them, but they still let some people patrol in the eyes and kill them as soon as there is something wrong.


    Their identity is a prisoner, and there is no level that can''t be shot in the immortal period.


    The demon people of the tiger king tribe also reacted. At this time, they didn''t talk about any resistance at all. Under the coma of a large number of their own people, especially after this shock, their combat effectiveness has been reduced by 50%. They directly took the people they can take away and faded towards themselves.


    After some of them came to their own places, some of them were not seriously injured, and some fighting men and horses were immediately arranged on both sides of the Strait to guard against the other side''s taking the opportunity to hide and return.


    Because they had never thought of such a thing before, and there were no producers and traps on their side, it can be said that every place of them may be the attack point of the other party, so they put several people at intervals, and then some people hurried to rest behind them and take pills. Where they found danger, they passed together.


    There is no way. This is the best response at present.


    However, there is no idea of attacking here. You should know that Guan is a prisoner. These people are busy for a long time. Even the reinforcements join in to help them. They don''t feel that the demons here are people in the same area as them at all.


    Some people of the tiger king tribe woke up earlier and saw this scene. Of course, they would subconsciously resist and escape.


    However, most people were in a coma. Their bodies were weak and weak. Even if they resisted, they were soon caught by the people around them. In the end, only a small part escaped, and all the others were caught again.


    At this time, Ren Jie ordered more immortals to patrol back and forth. Once they found that there was resistance from the surrendering people or tried to escape, they would kill them regardless of the situation and be merciless.


    After a period of chaos, all the enemies were captured, and almost all the immortals here went to see and convince the prisoners. There was no way. This time, the number of prisoners exceeded their imagination, even more than half of them, that is, one-third of the other''s soldiers were captured by them.


    Ren Jie was very happy at this time. One third of the strength of the other party was weakened. If the other party was attacking, he could stop the other party''s attack even without reinforcements. The only pity was that none of the other party was captured in the immortal period, and all fled back.


    However, this is also a big victory, although it depends on the vibration that doesn''t know where it comes from.


    After all the integration, Xia Qi, who counted the casualties, came in a hurry and said to Ren Jie with a heavy face.


    "This time our casualties are not light, mainly because there are too many people on the other side and the area here is too large. Fortunately, we don''t need to guard against the back and side, otherwise there will be more sacrifices!"


    "Say it, I can accept it!" at this time, the soldiers who went to heaven with Ren robbery knew that they had lost six people, more than a dozen injuries, but the other party had only lost three people, and the injured were not found. After all, there were one-to-two here.


    You know, four of them were killed by Hemingway and Ren ting. Later, the other party was one to five. They all had the upper hand. Although the opposite cultivation was not as high as them, it was very amazing.


    "A total of 220 soldiers died in this battle. In fact, thousands were injured. Some of them are even disabled and can''t go to the battlefield again. If we didn''t wish to stop them at the critical moment, it is estimated that more people would die." Xiaqi said heavily.


    Now, as long as they are injured and don''t die, they will basically survive. However, there is no way for those who are crippled by the battle to continue to be supported by the village. It is said that some demons even drive these people out and live and die by themselves.


    Hearing this, the world, who was originally a little happy, looked heavy. This was the timely support of reinforcements, causing chaos to the other party, otherwise there would be more losses.


    "Set them up for the time being. By the way, you can inform elder Mei, go to the residential area to find some people, and hurry out to have a rest. By the way, when you go inside, build a huge camp and temporarily lock these prisoners in." Ren Jie sighed and said to Xiaqi.


    "Elder Zhao, you are looking for a group of people to take care of these prisoners. If anyone changes, they will kill them directly."


    Ren Jie said coldly that this is not a time of peace. They are likely to launch a riot, and it is not ruled out that the other party will rescue these prisoners. At that time, they will also set up some traps and prohibitions to prevent the prisoners from escaping.


    Elder Zhao and Xia Qi left immediately.


    Ren Jie took a look at the battlefield. At this time, he was filled with some melancholy. However, he still strengthened his spirit. Now there are many things he needs to do, and he can''t relax.


    When the following things were going on, Gu Zheng and he Sheng''s mind had already flown to the distance. They didn''t know who sent the news. Now there is silence in the distance. There has been no news since the afterwave.


    "Mr. Gu, do you think what happened just now is the momentum of fighting between the reinforcements and the tiger king?" under the strong suggestion of Gu Zheng, he Sheng finally changed his mouth, mainly because he was not used to listening.


    "It must be. The aftershock must be from their fight. I just don''t know who the other party makes. However, since the tiger king can make a hand in person and fight like this, his strength cultivation is absolutely no worse than the tiger king." Gu Zheng shook his head and said he didn''t know. Looking at the distance, he tried to find a trace.


    However, after a long time, all the battlefields below have been cleaned, and there is still no movement. It seems that the battle has been decided at that moment, or the war has been stopped, because it is too difficult to kill a person in such a short time.


    Seeing nothing else, Gu Zheng turned his eyes to the bottom. At this time, some residents came out and began to clean up the wreckage, some wounded people began to be carefully carried out, and some of the dead family members were also in pain.


    Although it looks like victory, there is still no atmosphere of victory. Compared with the previous peaceful battle, the number of dead this time is far more than in the past few hundred years, which really makes these people unhappy.


    Looking at Ren Jie coming towards him, Gu Zheng moved and came down from the top of the mountain.


    The other party will not attack again this time. You can relax for a while.


    "Lord zushen, the battle is over now. Let me tell you about the war," he said immediately when he saw Gu Zheng.


    After seeing Gu Zheng nodding, Ren robber quickly said all the losses. In addition to some personnel, he also lost a lot of materials. If these materials were enough in the past, he would be very distressed. However, no matter how many Ren robbers, they don''t feel. This thing is dead, and now there is no shortage.


    "It''s really hard for you!" Gu Zheng said with a heavy voice after hearing this. Although he saw many dead people, he was still in a very bad mood.


    "Ren clan leader, it''s bad. Some wounded people have new situations. Come and have a look!" at this time, a man hurried from the outside, as if he Sheng was from the tribe.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Mei Changlao in charge there? Take me to have a look!" Ren Jie, without any hesitation, bowed to Gu Zheng and hurried out of here.


    Gu Zheng followed up curiously. Before that, he had seen that all the wounded had been properly placed, and all the therapeutic drugs had been distributed. Some of the wounded were even taken back by their families.


    But looking at his worried face, it seemed that there was something unsolvable.


    Following their steps, they came to an open space in front of them. At this time, many people were surrounded by them. Most of them were the families of the wounded. They themselves had this kind of thing. As a result, it was worrying.


    "Let''s hurry! The patriarch is coming!"


    A cry made everyone get out of the way immediately, and Ren Jie hurried over.

 Chapter 1432

    "Mei Changlao, what''s the matter?" as soon as Ren Jie came, he saw some wounded people crying in pain on the ground.


    Gu Zheng also came here and looked around and saw that basically the wounded in that strange situation gathered here. He is now in a state of being undetected. If Gu Zheng doesn''t want them to know, they can''t find it even standing in front of them.


    Looking at this situation, Gu Zheng''s divine sense instantly entered the wounded, but it also made Gu Zheng''s eyebrows slightly wrinkle, because he didn''t recognize what the strange black fog was.


    "Everything was fine just now, and suddenly it happened. I checked them, and a black fog suddenly appeared in their bodies. It didn''t exist at all before, and I''ve configured some antidote pills, which is of no use!" Melo Yu put down his things and said quickly.


    "Is it caused by other problems, such as being invaded by some poisonous blessings of the other party when he was injured?" Ren Jie also squatted down and checked an injured soldier.


    The blessings of some statues are indeed endowed with such invisible lethality by some ancestral gods. Although Ren Jie has never seen it, the knowledge handed down is diverse, including almost all types of blessings.


    "Not quite, because these things only attack and seriously injured wounded people. Those slightly injured people have nothing at all, and they are accompanied by strong pain, as if something is crawling back and forth in the body." meiluoyu Yaoyao head, who has checked everything, really don''t know what to do, found Ren robbery and see if he can do anything.


    "It''s really a little strange! Bear it first, and I''ll find a way." Ren Jie put down the wounded and comforted him.


    "Why don''t you try this?" he thought for a moment. Looking at the suffering wounded, Ren Jie took out a small bottle from his arms.


    These are some advanced pills. It can be said that they are specially used to treat celestial injuries, but he doesn''t know. He can only try them first.


    A round and white pill was poured into the palm of the hand from the inside, and a fragrance also appeared in the air. The wounded smelled it carefully and felt that the pain in the body had been reduced a lot, so they looked at it one after another.


    Ren Jie was not polite. He lifted the wounded up a little, put a pill directly into the other party''s mouth, and then looked carefully at the other party''s body to see if this pill was useful.


    The people around him were also uneasy. They didn''t know whether it would work.


    Ren Jie felt the black gas in each other''s body. Under the scouring of the pill, he began to fade slowly, and his face also showed a happy look. However, before he left, he suddenly found that the disappearing black fog appeared again, even bigger than before.


    This precious pill is completely useless. It even seems to make the other party stronger.


    These robbers didn''t know what to do. Just then, a familiar voice came from their ears.


    "You don''t have to test any more. You can''t treat this black fog." Gu Zheng showed his figure at this time. When the other party treated him, he found a trace. It was a rare power of yin and evil. Generally, only those who cultivate dead souls can have it. Unexpectedly, the fox demon was so insidious.


    If there is no timely treatment, these people must be absorbed alive and tortured to death.


    "Lord zushen!"


    "Lord zushen!"


    At this time, everyone found Gu Zheng on one side and shouted happily. After all, Gu Zheng appeared, which means that these wounded people will be saved.


    Looking at the eyes around, Gu Zheng can obviously feel their belief in themselves. Perhaps in their hearts, the ancestral God doesn''t matter.


    "Well, you can arrange a few people and gather all the injured people together, even if they are not in this state." Gu Zheng calmed everyone a little and said to Ren Jie.


    This kind of yin and evil force contains very little. It is estimated that only a few powerful enemies will add this state.


    Fortunately, this additional force is too small. At least some of the minor injuries will not interfere. Even if they are infected, they will be spontaneously removed from the body. However, this kind of injury is a little heavy and hurts the vitality. Once it is invaded, it is difficult to remove it.


    Even if Gu Zheng didn''t find it at first, it was when Ren Jie fed the pill to the other party that he let the other party show some breath, which was determined.


    Soon, whether or not the wounded with this strange disease were invited again, all concentrated in this small area.


    At this time, those who suffered pain also stubbornly clenched their teeth to prevent their weakness from being seen by the ancestral God.


    There were many more people around than just now. They gathered outside and looked at the scene inside.


    For how to eliminate the power of yin and evil spirits, Gu Zheng has a plan. He happens to have the Yang fire in his hand to restrain each other. In fact, it is the flame contained in the ring. For these evil forces, he is naturally restrained.


    However, it is also very overbearing, and it is impossible to enter these fragile human bodies for treatment, so we can only attract the Yin evil spirits and eliminate all the Yin evil spirits in one fell swoop.


    After a while, Gu Zheng formed a slightly transparent golden shield around to prevent it from spreading nearby.


    After doing all this, Gu Zheng took a deep breath. The release ring on his right wrist automatically fell off from his hand. As soon as he slipped in the air, he was still without any anger.


    However, in the place invisible to the naked eye, a trace of imperceptible fire has spread on the ring and floated around.


    Then the ancient struggle took out a black ball like black ink, and some black waves rippled in it, which was absolutely the power of Yin. It was a good thing to keep these powers in mind. This was the last remaining thing of snow girl, the dark woman. It was absolutely the essence of the essence. At least, the ability of ancient competition was not enough to make use of it.


    However, it can still be used as bait. A golden light is thrown out of his hands. All the wounded are in a coma after contact.


    Then Gu Zheng threw it, and the black ball flew towards the sky from his hand. Finally, it left the middle of the ring steadily.


    Gu Zhengjian nodded with satisfaction. When he was sure that nothing would go wrong, the black ball became calm and automatically rotated slowly. At the same time, a very cold breath emerged from above.


    There is a shield that Gu Zheng deliberately isolated outside. It''s just a little cold. There''s no discomfort. Gu Zheng is still worshipping outside.


    Gu Zheng felt like falling into an ice cellar, and the air temperature had bottomed out for dozens of degrees. The deep cold made him almost shiver. It was just a breath. If all of them were released, he didn''t dare to think about what would happen.


    However, his idea did work. At the moment of the breath, Gu Zheng found that some of them had a layer of black gas on the surface of their bodies, which seemed to confirm something.


    When a faint black light appeared on the black ball, these black fog, like a cat with fishy smell of documents, rushed out of the mouth of these injured people and ran towards the black ball above.


    Some of the wounded without symptoms also had a trace of black fog coming out of their mouths and noses, which made the people outside in a cold sweat. I didn''t expect to hide so deeply.


    When Gu Zheng sensed that there was basically no black fog in all human bodies, he looked up at a large mass of black fog, which doubled under the moisture of black light.


    "Ba"


    A snap of fingers sounded in the air. Originally standing in the air as an invisible ring, a silver white flame suddenly lit up. Towards the outside, some black fog attached to it and burned into nothingness in an instant.


    And those black fog also felt the deadly danger. Regardless of the delicious food in front of them, birds and animals scattered and left towards the outside. Some also flew directly towards their own host, as if it was the safest place,


    Unfortunately, all their wishes were disappointed. In the outer air, I don''t know when the round cover formed by a layer of fire line has surrounded all these black fog. After some black fog that couldn''t brake hit it, it suddenly turned into ashes.


    With the exception of the attack on both sides, all the black fog, like a headless bird, was blocked back everywhere. In the end of Shunzhi, these black fog spontaneously gathered together to resist the fate of being destroyed.


    However, with the increase of white fireworks, all the black fog was eliminated and completely destroyed.


    "Lord ancestral God!" people outside, especially those families, were crazy with joy and shouted excitedly.


    They feel very lucky to meet an ancestor god who loves his people so much. They should know that if this is the case, even if they have the ability to save them in other places, they will not reach out and let themselves die. Such people occupy the majority in the whole world.


    The former merged, and the runaway ancestor god was such a person.


    However, this is not over yet. After Gu Zheng put away the black beads, he waved and scattered, a large amount of golden light rose in the shield, and layers of white flames wound less on the ground, just like a flame world, and the whole line of sight outside was filled with flames.


    The hot heat waves could be felt even outside, which made the people who were originally relying on the outside retreat a few steps towards the outside. They looked inside in fear of being affected and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    "Ren clan leader? Ancestor god, what are you doing?" a villager near Ren robbed said with some surprise.


    The temperature is so high that people are almost burnt.


    "I don''t know, but don''t worry, the ancestral God will never do anything to hurt his own people!" Ren Jie said definitely. Although he didn''t know what Gu Zheng meant to do such a thing, he could never want to burn them.


    They were not allowed to wait long. After a incense stick, the flames all over the sky began to disappear rapidly, and the people with sharp eyes had found that Gu Zheng had disappeared in the shield. In the residual flames all over the sky, the bodies of their wounded were gradually revealed.


    "Look!" a sharp voice sounded in the air, because it was too excited. Some broken voices screamed, but they were clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    Everyone nearby looked at slowly revealing the wounded''s body. There was no problem, and his face was ruddy. It seemed that all the hidden injuries in his body had been cured. However, some people looked excited and pointed to what they were excited to say, but they couldn''t say anything.


    "Look at those who have lost their stumps!"


    Puzzled around, a hint made them pay attention to the bodies of the wounded.


    "That''s not a small victory. It''s better to be forced to lose your right leg in this battle than to lose your neighbors'' arms, but now you have grown your right leg again!" a man said incredulously, rubbed his eyes and found that he didn''t feel wrong.


    In front of the crowd, all the wounded who had already been disabled had completed their limbs, just like normal people.


    At this time, the wounded on the ground also woke up one after another. After finding that there was no pain in the body, the body also felt full of endless vitality. Knowing that Lord zushen had helped them completely eliminate the hidden dangers in the body, they stood up excitedly one by one.


    Looking at the relatives outside, these wounded subconsciously and quickly walked towards each other, but some sharp people have found their differences. They can''t look at themselves with silly eyes and can''t believe it.


    At this time, the outer shield broke silently, and the people outside rushed in quickly, crying with joy and hugging them.


    At this time, Ren Jie looked at a jubilant crowd nearby. Suddenly his ears moved. He was already smiling. At this time, he was in full bloom and squeezed out some wrinkles on his face.


    "Everybody be quiet, be quiet, listen to me!"


    Ren Jie quickly shouted beside him. After saying a few times in succession, the people calmed down and looked at Ren Jie suspiciously. They didn''t know what he was going to say.


    "I have a very important happy event to tell you that you have found your miracles just now!" Ren Jie refers to the rebirth of those severed fingers. Many people below nodded.


    Even if there is no amputation, I know that I can only be a companion of disabled people for a lifetime. At this time, I have completely become a normal person.


    "The ancestor god has just sent a message to me. If any soldier who is injured in the battle still exists, even if his body is gone, he promises to fully recover!"


    Ren Jie said loudly.


    "Wow"


    The crowd seemed to be boiling water, boiling constantly, as if they couldn''t believe all this, but Ren Jie told them himself, plus the amazing things just now, so that they had to believe it.


    "Long live Lord zushen!"


    "Long live Lord zushen!"


    All the people cried out that the situation had always been the most feared in the battlefield. Even with the care of the village, no one could replace the pain, so there was no need to worry about the situation in the battlefield in the future.


    Who guarantees that there will be no problems? With this layer of guarantee, the soldiers will not be afraid of hands and feet.


    One spread ten, ten spread a hundred, and all the villagers who heard the news couldn''t help shouting. The cheers of tens of thousands of people at the same time made the whole island feel shaking.


    The prisoners caught on one side did not know what had happened. They could only be a little frightened inside, waiting for their final fate.


    Gu Zheng looked at all this with a smile on the top of the mountain and felt that it was worth paying. Of course, all this needs the help of Lihuan.


    Phoenix Nirvana!


    Although the dead cannot be reborn, as long as the injury is not serious to a certain extent, it can definitely recover perfectly. After all, the other party is just a mortal with low cultivation.


    Although we have to lose the core energy inside the ring, we can still make up for it as long as we take more rest. After all, the loss is too little, but the flesh and blood of these soldiers can''t come back.


    Now looking at the cheers all over the sky, Gu Zheng knows that almost everyone has completely settled down. After all, not everyone will be like Gu Zheng, and it won''t be so coincidence that there is such a symptomatic treasure in his hand.


    Even if they do, they may not be kind to them.


    He Sheng stood behind Gu Zheng and looked down. I''m afraid his position in his family is not as high as Gu Zheng.


    After all, he can give them, and Gu Zheng can give them. Gu Zheng can give things he can''t give, even more than too much.


    "They are so happy to live under him." He Sheng sighed and felt that his original choice was very wise.


    However, he did not complain at all. As long as his people lived well, he was willing to give everything.


    Such loud cheers were heard by the tiger king tribe nearby.


    But everyone thought it was because of the victory that the other party cheered so heartlessly.


    However, this is based on their failure. They are angry with one heart. They can''t help losing so many people and are caught by the other party.


    The tiger king, who had just returned, sat on the main seat with an iron face. Below him were several equally injured ancestral gods.


    As soon as he came back, he heard such a disturbing voice, which made the tiger king hate to pat the table. The solid wood next to him was instantly broken to pieces, and the things on it fell to the ground, but no one asked. Everyone was angry.


    "That hateful old man, stay with you honestly. Before, the other party didn''t promise us, but just kept a place there! How could he go back on his word." the tiger king glanced and stopped on a man with elegant face.


    "Last time I visited, I did promise us this, but who knows that the other party should do so." the man said wrongfully.


    Before he went to the other side, the other side''s ancestral God did say to himself that he was just guarding here and did not participate in the competition for the island, so he put down his newcomer here and didn''t take precautions there, but he was just attacked by the other side in the rear, resulting in this big defeat.


    The tiger king knew he didn''t blame him, but his anger was scattered nowhere. Especially after a fight with the other party, he faintly fell into the disadvantage. As a result, he was about to get angry, but the other party withdrew.


    When I came back, I saw a look of defeat, I understood what was going on, and I was even more angry.


    "Sir, many of us are captured by the other side now. If we go on like this, we will attack them again for a while. I''m afraid the soldiers are not in the mood. After all, maybe their friends and brothers are opposite. It''s better to let them recover, and we''ll solve their problems first." one of the less injured ancestors suggested.


    "What do you mean?" the tiger king was stunned and asked subconsciously.


    "Let''s set out from our ancestors, without any soldiers, to solve their high-end forces first, so that they will have no chance to integrate together, and adults, you can send someone to delay the tribe over there, and you can''t let the other party make trouble for us!" the continued.


    "OK, that''s it. When we recover, we''ll start immediately!" said the tiger king.


    "My Lord, let me delay the other party this time, and I will never let the other party disturb the adult''s affairs!" the elegant man gritted his teeth and made a military order.

 Chapter 1433

    Recently, sun Weixin felt a little impatient, especially after Gu Zheng refused his proposal, his mood was even worse.


    I feel that no matter what I do, there is nothing satisfactory.


    This is not just the matter of competing for supplies, but another matter that needs to be decided by yourself.


    It''s all because of the ancient struggle of the element. It''s nice to send any warmth. I''m in chaos here, and I don''t need his kindness. Except for causing trouble for myself, I don''t benefit at all.


    "My Lord, the most powerful demon on the opposite side has begun to attack the opposite tribe!" after just assigning this matter to himself, he didn''t look at the grievances suffered by the Dalit, and Gui Xi shouted as soon as he came in from the outside.


    "What? Great, get out of here!" when sun Weixin heard this, he immediately asked the two people who were still in ink to get out of here.


    "When did you move your hand? Did the barrier on the stream disappear?" Sun Weixin asked excitedly when the guy in the way left here and immediately raised a barrier.


    "It has completely disappeared. At the moment of disappearance, the demon tribe over there is ready to attack each other." Gui Xi said with some excitement.


    They also know that the emergence of green fog is not only news, but also a layer of green fog in the distance outside the inner Island, which prevents everyone from leaving here, as if it has become a cage. No one can leave until the victory or defeat is determined.


    After Gu Zheng left, Gui Xi waited a little for a day, then secretly followed up, hid his body far away, hid outside their village, and kept watching the opposite side until Gu Zheng''s tribe was attacked by the other party, and then hurried back.


    "Great, I knew the opposite side would be attacked by the other side at the first time. I didn''t know to hide away from it if I was so close, but it only affected the villagers." Sun Weixin said hypocritically here.


    "Yes, but we have advised them. Even if they pretend to be stupid, we have no way. Do we act according to the plan?" Gui Xi asked at last.


    "Of course, you should quickly summon those elite soldiers and bring a group of immortal experts to accept each other on the way. When you come back, it is estimated that the opposite side will not be able to hold up and has begun to collapse. In addition to fleeing to us, where can we take them in?" Sun Weixin laughed and quickly ordered.


    They have been planning this day. Although they will lose a lot of people, they finally merge each other with each other.


    "Yes!" Gui Xi quickly answered and went out to fly to the elite soldiers who had always been ready.


    After leaving Qinglian and part of the family, a large group of people marched forward into the distance.


    But they had just left the gate of the tribe not far away. Sun Weixin was still thinking about how to cut down the ancient struggle, and even thought that the other party would die in the other party''s hands. It was not a golden fairy who dared to win with himself in the later stage. If he hadn''t been for the overall situation, he would have looked good to him.


    As a result, a sudden prison came at a high speed from a distance, interrupting his imagination.


    Feeling the power, sun Weixin''s face changed and his words were bad. A golden light rose in front of his chest. Something like a Golden Wheel suddenly rose in the air and spun rapidly to form a super large shield to protect everyone behind.


    These are carefully selected soldiers. They are the best in food and clothing, because they are also the strongest.


    For those soldiers who can be ignored by the people, but who are useful to him, he still knows to win over. After all, he can''t support such a large tribe by himself.


    Just after all this, the storm had struck, and the whole shield was flashing under strong wind pressure. Finally, it successfully withstood this wave of attack.


    Seeing that the people behind him were safe, sun Weixin was also relieved. He really wondered who was fighting and how he could send such a powerful aftershock, but he heard Gui Xi stammer and shout to himself.


    "Big... Adult, look... Look at the back." Gui Xi was surprised, pointed at his back and said.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter! Qinglian, what does she eat?" Sun Weixin asked suspiciously, and then looked back. This made him furious and couldn''t help but burst out rude words.


    At this time, the camp behind him was almost reduced to ruins, only a few buildings were still strong, and countless people were lying on the ground inside and outside.


    However, when you feel the statue a little, you know that the direct stab has not lost much, but it still makes you angry, but you completely forget that Qinglian is only the cultivation of Jinxian in the early stage. It is very difficult to protect such a range.


    "Shall we go back or move on?" Gui Xi put away his surprise and asked.


    "Keep moving forward. The other party must be more embarrassed than we are when they are so affected. This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity must not be missed. Go and ask someone to inform Qinglian and clean it up for me before you come back!" Sun Weixin said gnashing his teeth.


    Then the whole team set off again.


    After several days of daily and night travel, sun Weixin and his leading tribe have approached here. Looking at a harmonious tribe, there is laughter and laughter, and the appearance that has hardly been invaded, which makes sun Weixin stunned.


    If there were not many traces of war on the ground, he thought he had been cheated by Gui Xi.


    "This..."


    "It''s very good here. Why did Mr. Sun come here when he was free?" his voice declined, and a chuckle rose beside him and joked.


    "Old Taoist friends, congratulations on your success in defeating the enemy. I''ve got the news, so I immediately led troops to support you. I''m afraid you''ll suffer a terrible accident. Now it seems that I''m worried!" Sun Weixin smiled again and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Lord Sun worries more, but we still block each other smoothly and hit each other hard. Otherwise, please ask Lord Sun to come in and have a rest, and let me express my gratitude to the soldiers." Gu Zheng said with a smile, not to expose each other.


    If you really want to rescue, why do you, an ancestral God, come with ordinary soldiers.


    "OK, give more entertainment to the ancient Taoist friends. They are tired to help you as soon as possible along the way. I''ll disturb you!" originally, sun Weixin wanted to turn around and go back, but in the twinkling of an eye, he wanted to know how the other party blocked the other party''s attack. He had to know that the other party''s strength was twice that of them. It seemed that he had no loss at all.


    Even so, sun Weixin still pulled out his villagers as an excuse, as if he thought of them.


    "Please! All the officers and men will be well and well, and we will never forget your intentions." Gu Zheng still kept a smile on his face and made a sign of inviting in.


    So sun Weixin and Gu Zheng walked inside, while Gui Xi took others to repair the other side, looking at everything here. The more they looked, the more they were frightened.


    "That''s?" Sun Weixin asked Gu Zheng when he saw several celestial immortals flying in the sky in the distance.


    "Oh, that''s the demon we captured in the battle. It''s just that the number is a little large, which gives us a headache. It''s not easy to deal with it for the time being, but let people take care of it all day!" Gu Zheng pretended to be helpless and said with a worried look.


    "Old Taoist friend, this is your fault. I sincerely came to help you, but you hid it from me. How can you let several immortals watch all day? This is not overqualified." Sun Weixin pretended to be dissatisfied here.


    "Hey, if Lord sun doesn''t believe it, let''s go!" Gu Zheng invited him.


    Their path changed direction and rushed over there.


    Soon they came here, all around them were blocked by high fences, and a trace of golden light kept jumping on it, greatly strengthening the defense around them, so as not to let the other party run out from the inside.


    "Lord ancestral God!" a watchman came down from the world and shouted to Gu Zheng.


    "It''s all right. I just came to have a look." Gu Zheng waved back the other party, then pointed to the side and said.


    "All the prisoners are inside. We can see as long as we turn this corner!"


    "Why is the air so fragrant now?" Sun Weixin shrugged his nose. Obviously, a smell of rice filled the air, and a trace of hot air appeared in front of him.


    "Now it''s time for the prisoners to eat. There are a large number of people and a large number of meals prepared. It''s inevitable that they will spread out," Gu Zhenghe said.


    "Are you kidding? Mo bandits gathered their own wounded here? Then some were captured inside. They insisted that a large number of prisoners were captured by you. I tell you, now we are all grasshoppers on the same island. There is no point in cheating!" Sun Weixin thought and came to a self righteous conclusion.


    This smell is a delicious meal. Only his elite soldiers can eat it there, but it''s understandable if it''s given to the wounded.


    Even if there are many materials, there is no such good treatment for prisoners.


    Gu Zheng didn''t answer, but just led the way in front.


    "I''ll tell you, if you''re in trouble, just..." I thought I''d catch the other party''s painful foot. Sun Weixin was really inexplicably cheerful. Who made the other party look different from what he thought. As a result, the voice hasn''t finished yet. A corner passed, and sun Weixin was shocked.


    "Why, why are there so many prisoners!"


    Half of the wall here is a fence only to the waist. When he glanced at it, he found that it was full of demons, not a human being, let alone the wounded.


    What he said just now seemed to slap him in the face, making his face feel hot.


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t speak, in his opinion, the calm eyes were disdaining himself.


    In order to divert attention, sun Weixin said awkwardly.


    "What you prisoners eat is really good!"


    "I have a lot of materials. I''m afraid I''ll break them if I don''t have to!" Gu Zheng said faintly, almost making sun Weixin vomit blood.


    "Since there are so many, it''s better to give them to me." Sun Weixin said in his heart. Even the treatment of prisoners is better than theirs. How extravagant they are.


    "It seems that the ancient Taoist friends won the last battle completely! Can you tell me what was going on at that time?" Sun Weixin walked away from the captured camp and began to inquire about the battle situation at that time, trying to pry into the truth of the matter.


    "Easy to say, easy to say, please go to the rest place and I''ll come with you!" Gu Zheng looked at the face opposite, and his heart was also inexplicably cool, but he said calmly.


    The last time I went to them, I felt as if I was begging for food in his eyes. As a result, I stayed here to know some news.


    A few days passed quickly. Gu Zheng took him to visit his side casually. Anyway, there was no place to keep secret. As for the battle in front, it was directly attributed to the sudden aftermath.


    After seeing off sun Weixin with a satisfied face, after all, he took out some materials no less than that of the last time. In this hurricane, the other party suffered a lot, and Gu Zheng didn''t watch the other party don''t support some. Anyway, it''s his own people sooner or later.


    Before Gu Zheng had a rest, a new situation appeared on his side.


    "You mean some of the prisoners want to make trouble?"


    Gu Zheng looked at Ren Jie and asked again.


    "Yes! But it''s not that the warning information we left was touched, but that one of the prisoners secretly looked for something and was pulled out by us alone. Then we found a chance to tell us. However, we are not sure whether the other party''s statement is correct, but we think that lying will not lose us. I''ll report it to you now." Ren Jie hesitated, Still told the result.


    "Oh, that''s interesting. Go and bring him here. I''ll make sure." Gu Zheng said with great interest.


    At this time, it was half a month before the battle was over. The other party had no other changes except that someone was on guard. It seemed that he had hurt his muscles and bones last time and was still recuperating and alive.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t think so. He was sure that the other party was doing something mysterious, but there was no exact news here. Even if Hemingway and his two volunteered to inquire about the news, they were severely stopped by him.


    The last time they performed well, they must have been kept in mind by the other party. Even if they changed their faces, they could not escape the detection of the other party, so they didn''t know any news there.


    In the previous battle, whether the tiger king was seriously injured. If he was not injured, he would have attacked again. He is sure of this.


    In addition to the ancestral God seen that day, I don''t know whether there is a hidden power.


    They don''t know all these information. As for Hemingway, their previous inquiries are not necessarily true, because no one knows their strength except the ancestral gods, and they don''t let them say it.


    While thinking, Ren Jie has brought the demon captive who defected.


    This is a very common demon. He has a short tail behind him. He doesn''t know what noumenon illusion is.


    The clothes dressed by ordinary human clothes, but the demon man is taller than ordinary people. In addition, he did not deduct their food during his captivity, which is even better than before. His thick muscles can be seen from the outside and looks full of momentum.


    This man also has five levels of strength, but he is also a very powerful demon among soldiers.


    "You are the demon who defected. What''s your name? Why did you betray them?" Gu Zheng said with great interest as he looked at himself without fear.


    When Gu Zheng observed him, the demon man also observed Gu Zheng. He didn''t expect that some young people with scholar faces were the ancestral gods here, and even looked gentle, but who could have thought that there was a terrible power hidden below.


    "My Lord, call me Qiaoqi. I''m not from their tribe, let alone betrayal." Qiaoqi said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, even so, you are still from the West. You are supposed to be together, but why did you tell us that someone wanted to save you?" Gu Zheng continued.


    "It''s not to save you, but to let us kill you here. At that time, the other side will also kill a team of people and attack on both sides." Qiao Qi said a message that surprised Ren robbery.


    "Lord zushen, or we''ll kill these demons first." Ren Jie turned around and suggested to Gu Zheng that only this way can be the safest.


    If they really follow what the other party said and can''t stop the other party''s raid when they are unprepared, their plot can really succeed.


    Qiao Qi also looked at Gu Zheng and didn''t know how he chose.


    "Your identity is unusual. It doesn''t look like an ordinary soldier. If it''s Guan''s demeanor, it''s not that ordinary people can achieve!" Gu Zheng ignored Ren robbery, but asked Qiao Qi in front of him.


    "My Lord is in a good mood. My previous identity has passed away. Now it has nothing to do with me. Now I''m just a prisoner. I don''t know what people will do with us." Qiao Qi didn''t say clearly, but asked Gu Zheng.


    "How I deal with you is my business. Now, as long as you tell me everything honestly, you will not lose your benefits. You should put it away. Although I''m good at talking, you should understand your current position and come to talk to me about conditions!" Gu zhenghexu''s smile closed, his face became serious and said to Qiao Qi in front of me.


    In less than a second, Qiao Qi lowered his eyes with a faint threat, and his inexplicable momentum disappeared, just like a defeated rooster.


    "I''m reckless, my Lord, please listen to me!" Qiao Qi''s voice was full of a sense of dilapidation, even a trace of hoarseness.


    It turned out that when Gu Zheng was accompanying sun Weixin, an ancestor of the other party, whose cultivation was in the later stage of Jinxian, stole over. In addition, he was particularly good at hiding. In addition, Gu Zheng''s mind was involved. He successfully bypassed everyone''s attention and came to the captive camp.


    Of course, he would not go to those ordinary prisoners, but quietly convey his meaning to those who have a little power and are loyal to them one by one.


    However, he used to be loyal to the tiger king tribe because of his strength, but now it seems that it''s not the same thing. He has sensed the danger, so he decided to take a risk and try.


    He didn''t know whether it was a wanzhang cliff or a flat Avenue.


    "Then five days later, the other party will forcibly release you and give you enough weapons?" Gu Zheng asked with narrowed eyes.

 Chapter 1434

    "Yes, we''ll contact the rest of the people and give them a little notice to our absolute confidants, and then tell everyone at the last minute so that no one will leak the secret. Now less than ten people, including me, have been notified," Qiao Qi said positively.


    "What do you want?" Gu Zheng said carelessly.


    "We were forcibly captured by the other party, and we were very poor to us. Basically, we didn''t have enough to eat and wear. We had to be bullied by the other party if we were not careful. This time, thank you for not killing adults. Although we can''t serve adults, we don''t want to fight for them back." Qiao Qi said gratefully and bowed to Gu Zheng at the same time.


    However, the ancient dispute does not hesitate to do anything about it. The reason for the other party is certainly not the other party''s inner words.


    Since the other party betrayed, he must have asked for something. He doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with him.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to tell you your real purpose. No matter who I am here, as long as I can provide enough contributions to meet each other''s wishes, otherwise it''s no use talking after passing the store. Don''t blame me for reminding you!" Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "I really don''t want anything else. I just want adults to see the situation after victory. Let us go once. I promise our people will never participate in the rebellion, and even help adults suppress it together." Qiao Qi immediately knelt down and begged.


    "You''re so sure we''ll come to the end. The tiger king is an expert at the top of Jinxian. Don''t you understand?" Gu Zheng looked at each other and didn''t know where he had confidence.


    "I believe that with the help of those two adults, we will come to the end. I just ask you not to hurt innocent people such as me. We are willing to surrender." Qiao Qi finally said his guess.


    "No problem, if you give this thing to you, you can smear it on all those who are willing to follow you. In this way, at the first time, they are not the target of our attack, even if they also have weapons, but if they dare to rush forward, don''t blame us for being rude!" Gu Zheng took out a bottle of red ink and directly left it on the ground.


    "Thank you, sir!" Qiao Qi said quickly.


    "Go back. If you have any new information, don''t forget to report it in time." as for Qiao Qi''s identity, Gu Zheng doesn''t care, because no matter what his identity, he can''t work for himself.


    As Qiaoqi is taken down, Gu Zheng looks aside at Ren Jie.


    "If you have any questions, say it quickly!"


    "Lord Gu, why don''t we just take the opportunity to kill them? Why let them riot that day and cause more harm to us?" Ren Jie said puzzled. He didn''t understand.


    "You haven''t seen through the problems inside. Let me tell you in detail, and then you''re going to do it for me. Make sure you don''t let the other party destroy the stability here."


    "First, you''re in each other''s food..."


    "What did you give him before?"


    "It''s just to appease him, but we must not put such an important thing on them. It''s enough for them to bring this news!"


    ......


    When Qiaoqi came back all the way, he was already black and blue and his breath was dying. Of course, he asked the other party to do so and deliberately beat himself seriously. Only in this way can people here not be suspicious.


    "Young Lord, how are you? How could the other party treat you like this?" when the people in Xifeng village left, several confidants immediately surrounded him, took out some pills to help him take them, and asked with concern.


    Qiao Qi just shook his head and pretended to be in pain. He didn''t speak, because he felt several eyes looking at himself secretly, but he still blinked a few times and told his people not to worry about them.


    As the injury slowly improved, those eyes also shifted away from the body, which told them their harvest.


    But they don''t care. They follow what the little Lord does.


    After a little two days, there was still no obvious change outside, as if he hadn''t heard the news, but he didn''t care. After his injury healed, he began to secretly contact his own people.


    However, at the thought of what Gu Zheng seemed to say, especially the sentence that as long as there was enough contribution, he could meet his wishes. He was ruthless and began to find someone who complained privately.


    Of course, he is not looking for it casually, but looking for those who are also slightly prestigious, which can drive more people.


    "You''re not looking for death. What do you think?" in a slightly remote corner, he found another merged tribe, expressed his intention, and invited the other party to join,


    "The people of the tiger king tribe are finished. I guess this time, let''s launch a suicide attack. It''s just cannon fodder to let us die. Under the surveillance of the other party, several people of the other party can kill us all in a short time." Qiao Qi said solemnly.


    At this time, they are prisoners, but not enemy soldiers. If something is wrong, Gu Zheng can crush them directly. In fact, Qiaoqi''s greatest credit is to remind them that some actions of the tiger king tribe are of no use to them except to seek death.


    "But? The other party will lead away those who may deal with our threat." upon hearing this, he also understood the seriousness of the matter. She didn''t know it before again. It can be seen that he was also excluded from the trust of the other party.


    "Don''t worry, there are so many people, they can''t lead away, and any one will be unlucky. You don''t know how they treat us. You can''t follow each other in this muddy water even for your own life."


    "You''re right, I''ll join you!" after thinking for a while, the talent cut gold and iron and said.


    In Qiaoqi''s special cage, in just two days, some people who he was sure would not report were attracted by him. As for those who complained but were not sure that the other party had gone, he did not take action for the sake of safety.


    If the ancestral God comes here that day and is tipped off, he will leave the school and die first.


    Time soon came. Five days later, the ancestor god of the tiger king tribe sneaked over again and summoned all the people before. As for the celestial beings monitored outside, they couldn''t find the abnormality inside. In their opinion, it was still the same as usual and there was no change.


    In fact, the guards didn''t know what was happening outside, because Ren robbed didn''t tell them in order to prevent the other party from seeing a trace.


    "Are you ready? This time you play a great role. We will completely sneak into each other. With the cooperation of inside and outside, the other party will never expect that Lord tiger will personally receive you after it is done." the ancestor god inspired them.


    "But what if their ancestors deal with us by themselves?" although the people below were very excited, someone asked soberly.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll lead them away in a moment, and this time we''ll siege each other and take the opportunity to destroy each other. It''s time for everyone to make achievements." the ancestor god instigated and added a slightly seductive tone, which made everyone a little hot and boiling.


    "Sir, we will succeed!" one of them said encouragingly.


    "Very good. This is something for you, including armor and weapons. It is blessed by Lord tiger, which can protect you to the greatest extent." the ancestral God took out a space device and gave them a native.


    "Once you hear the cry outside, it means that we have begun to attack. At that time, you rioted together, which can cover you to the greatest extent."


    After the arrangement of the ancestral God here, before leaving, he ordered the time of action, which moved everyone for a while.


    But for Qiaoqi, everything is useless. Since he has bet on this side, and he firmly believes that his choice is right.


    The tiger king tribe seems to be very powerful. In fact, there are too many loopholes. Especially on his own side, there are other people''s friends. He is trying to give himself an airway.


    When I wake up from a battle coma, I understand.


    At this time, people began to prepare to call their own men, and then began to pass them on one by one.


    "Be quiet, you hear me, don''t try to play tricks, or you''ll eat good fruit!" the immortal guarding above shouted at the bottom when he saw the commotion below. At the same time, several other people also gathered and looked at the bottom with a wary face. If there was any commotion, he would be merciless, which made the bottom quiet.


    "The patriarch has ordered you to come to the meeting, and the defense change personnel will arrive soon." at this time, a man flew over from the sky, officially Meiluo rain.


    "But there was something wrong here just now, or we''ll go later?" a guard said conscientiously.


    "No, the other party can''t break through the defense of the outer door at all. It''s only a short time. The patriarch and others are waiting for you." Melo Yu said impatiently.


    "All right!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, several people in charge of guarding here were left unattended. The next burst of joy felt that God was helping himself.


    Seeing all this, Gu Zheng on the top of the mountain smiled and said to He Sheng next to him.


    "Are you ready? There may be some danger this time. Remember that everything is mainly to protect yourself. When I solve it, they will help you!"


    "I have no problem, but I''m worried about you, Mr. Gu!" He Sheng hesitated and said his worry.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, the other group of earth avalanche tile dogs can''t help me!" Gu Zhenghao said.


    Just as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, several powerful breath suddenly surged up in the other party''s tribe and provoked Gu Zheng.


    When Gu Zheng looked at it, several people from the tiger king tribe in the distance were looking at themselves in mid air. Although they said anything, the charm had shown their attitude.


    "Try to come back alive, World War I will decide the world!"


    Gu Zheng patted He Sheng on the shoulder, then the whole man flew into the sky and rushed towards each other.


    However, seeing that his goal had been achieved, the other party did not fight with Gu Zheng on the spot, but continued to fade overseas.


    The last time, because of the aftermath of the tiger king''s war, it was self defeating and turned the great situation into a defeat. This time, don''t fan your last mistake.


    Soon Gu Zheng and their figures disappeared from here.


    In the same time, several people appeared from the tiger king tribe, and the object of provocation was the last he Sheng.


    Looking at a demon in the middle of Jinxian, he Sheng was looking at himself maliciously. He Sheng thought of the villagers behind him, took a deep breath and flew out directly.


    Soon they also flew towards the sea on the other side, far away from here.


    Not long after they left, a large black light burst out opposite. At the same time, countless demons rushed from the opposite side and from all parts of the stream. All of them were demons without any formation. They attacked so suddenly.


    At the same time, in the capture camp, those who had long waited for orders took out a handful, put their weapons and armor on the ground and shouted.


    "Lord zushen has already done all this. When we fight back, we will kill them! Everyone hurry up and our friends outside have killed them."


    As soon as they heard this, many prisoners unconsciously took their weapons and stood aside.


    One by one, the red balls were taken out by the people inside. All the people surrounded their fences. Countless corrosive "Zizi" sounds began to play, and the golden light on them quickly subsided in a few blinks. Soon, one side of the fence was pushed away by the other and rushed out.


    "Everybody rush!"


    A very excited cry sounded in the air, and everyone ran out one after another.


    "Stop, don''t follow them to death!" their bodies just rushed out, and a louder voice sounded behind them, making the people who had just started in front subconsciously stop again.


    "What are you doing? Aren''t you afraid that Lord tiger will settle accounts afterwards, and you can''t run away." when I saw that there were so many people in the back who didn''t dare to move, I immediately angrily said.


    "Hey hey, Lord tiger will settle accounts for us. That''s a future matter, but if you go out now, there must be no place to die. Don''t be silly. We just attract each other''s cannon fodder. Don''t go to die!" Qiao Qi said with a disdain in his face, holding a weapon in his hand.


    "If you want to believe him, believe him and stay. As long as you don''t regret it, others are willing to follow me!" the leader heard a voice in the distance and left a cruel word and rushed over there.


    The people behind him also followed him, but some people who felt slightly wrong also stayed, because they perceived an unusual smell from the division.


    Only about one third of the people who finally stayed here, and the rest rushed up with them.


    "Little Lord, if we don''t do something, the greater your credit, maybe you can get more rewards." at this time, the person next to you suggested.


    "No, no more is superfluous. We''ll wait here quietly and wait for the final result." Qiao Qi shook his head. In fact, he didn''t know whether he was right, because he wasn''t 100% sure, but more than 70% thought he would win.


    After the Raiders rushed in excitedly, they suddenly found that their whole village was quiet instead of the panic they had imagined. What made them feel numb was that they were about to rush to the middle zone. It is reasonable to say that the other party must react, but now even no one has seen them.


    In doubt, a sudden white fog rose, enveloping everyone, and a huge laughter sounded in the air.


    "Ha ha, Lord zushen''s calculation is right. Sure enough, you all rushed over! Let''s all come out and let the enemy despair completely!"


    "Long live Lord zushen!"


    "Long live Lord zushen!"


    Around the demons, it seemed that countless people suddenly appeared, and fanatical shouts continued to ring around, attacking them.


    For them, the white fog that hinders the demon has no effect on them.


    "Kill!"


    When fighting in the camp, Gu Zheng has chased the other side to the outside sea. Looking at the huge Island, it has become a black spot. Even in the big aftershock, it will not have any impact on the other side.


    Looking at the people in front of him, he turned around and looked at Gu Zheng with a bad look.


    There are one male and one female, two golden immortals in the later stage, and one golden immortals in the middle stage.


    "Why don''t you go deeper inside? Aren''t you afraid that your soldiers will be affected?" Gu Zheng stopped, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile. He didn''t seem to care about each other at all.


    "How do you know?" the woman frowned. She didn''t seem to understand how Gu Zheng thought of this.


    "Do you need to guess that? And I know that your Lord tiger king has gone to another place. He is so brave that he can defeat three with one. Are you fighting back?" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Don''t you need to know, anyway, I''ll catch you all this time. You''d better think about your own safety." one of the cold faced men snorted coldly.


    "It seems that you''re going to eat me. It''s better to let your tiger king come in person. You''re not qualified!" Gu Zheng looked at the opposite and said disdainfully.


    When Gu Zheng heard that the tiger king was really going to deal with sun Weixin, Gu Zheng still felt very happy. He thought his things were so easy to take. At that time, he invited the other party. In fact, he made the tiger king mistakenly think that he intended to merge with the other party. As a result, the other party came in foolishly and stayed here for a few days to visit them. It was better than not letting Gu Zheng care.


    If the Terrans unite, from the scene, in addition to the high-end combat power of the ancestral gods, they are at a disadvantage in all other aspects.


    Therefore, the tiger king here simply started directly and solved sun Weixin who felt a threat to him on his own. Here, he took the opportunity to launch an offensive again. No matter what the result is, it will inevitably hurt the other party.


    However, he certainly did not know that his actions were destroyed by his own side. A person disappointed in him rebelled against him at the critical moment and directly defected to the other side.


    At that time, Gu Zheng knew what the other party was planning. However, even without his informant, they had been prepared. They would not be stupid. The other party would not attack, and the prisoner was a trap that let the other party step into.


    But I didn''t expect the other party to hide the warning array they set up. They really have a set.


    Now all this is not important. The other party has stepped into the trap he has prepared for them. He only needs to prepare the final funeral for them.


    "It''s time to let you know how powerful I am!" Gu Zheng flashed in his eyes and rushed towards each other.

 Chapter 1435

    Since Gu Zheng came here, he hasn''t moved from beginning to end. In addition, his cultivation is only the later stage of Jinxian, which doesn''t make people feel more powerful.


    The three people here feel that they have settled on each other. According to their assumption, they should attack and he should defend with all his strength.


    But since the other party wants to die so much, the three of them will make each other.


    At the moment of Gu Zheng''s departure, the woman stepped back, and two men, one rushed up directly, the other took out a long blue sword, threw it up and disappeared into the air.


    The woman behind her took out a withered wicker strangely. With a whisper in her mouth, some curved pieces of paper stood up slowly, and a trace of tender green shoots rose from the side.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was about to meet the man facing him. He raised his arm, a golden light suddenly lit up, and hit each other''s chest very quickly.


    There was a deep scar on the man''s face. It was estimated that it was deliberately left on it. In cooperation with his ferocious face, it was a little more ferocious out of thin air.


    "Prick"


    As soon as the Scarface man reached out ahead, the clothes on his arm were broken in an instant. An arm three times thicker than before suddenly appeared. It was as thick as the old tree root, and the blood vessels surrounded it layer by layer. The yellow light flashed on it, and countless muscles tightened up. They were also fighting for the arm, ready to fight with him.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise sounded in the air. The Scarface man''s body seemed to be hit and flew out by something, and the whole man flew out powerlessly towards the rear.


    When the woman saw this, she stretched out her hand and fell. She saw the branch in her hand soar dozens of times in an instant. She stopped the Scarface man in mid air and rolled him directly into a ball of zongzi. The attached great force made the whole branch straighten and rustle constantly. Even the woman stumbled in the air before she stabilized herself.


    "It''s despicable. Be careful that the other party hides the power of incense." the Scarface man, who was pulled back, looked at his bloody arm and said gnashing his teeth. He was still not used to using the power of incense here. At the same time, yellow lights kept winding around the top to quickly repair the damaged arm.


    Gu Zheng slightly shook his arm and looked at the other party''s eyes. He was really like a fool. He didn''t notice the yellow under his golden light. Besides, the other party was stupid. Don''t be stupid.


    However, at this time, Gu Zheng felt a danger on his head, and without hesitation, he flashed sideways, and a blue long sword flew from his position.


    However, the shadow of the other party''s long sword flashed in the air and disappeared into the void again, hiding around looking for a better opportunity.


    The Scarface man here has also recovered and rushed up again directly to Gu Zheng.


    This time, the original human head turned into a terrible rhinoceros head, but there was only one rhinoceros horn on the head, which seemed to have been interrupted before. In particular, the deep wound on the face was not deliberately exposed, but could not be repaired.


    At this time, his limbs also recovered his strong figure. Like a human body, a pair of monster branches grew on it, which was very disharmonious.


    Although it was ugly, Gu Zheng felt that the strength in the other party''s body was several times stronger than before.


    However, before he rushed over, the original wicker of the woman behind him was now lush. Towards Gu Zheng, dozens of emerald leaves fell off and whirled and cut from the side.


    The green breath is surrounded from both sides. Unfortunately, it brings not the warmth of spring breeze, but a sickle like death, full of fatal threats.


    "Whoosh"


    Dozens of green leaves whirled around Gu Zheng''s body. When he was about to approach, a transparent light curtain appeared around Gu Zheng. All the green leaves touched it and turned into a cloud of green light, which surrounded Gu Zheng layer by layer and hindered Gu Zheng''s vision. Even his divine consciousness was shielded, making Gu Zheng lose control of his surroundings like a blind man.


    "Well done!" the scarred faced man laughed up, but his body turned down to the other side and silently punched the green ball in front of him.


    The huge fist, hundreds of times harder than the rock, instantly penetrated the outer defense and attacked the inner ancient struggle.


    "Bang"


    This time, the figure of Gu Zheng was hit by the huge impact of the other party. Although no one was injured, he flew out of his place.


    Qiang!


    A long sword was pulled out by Gu Zheng and blocked on his side in time. The tip of a blue long sword directly pushed the long sword out of his hand into a huge arc, almost touching Gu Zheng''s body.


    Under a flash of green light, countless green vines emerged from the other side''s sword and quickly spread towards himself along the sword.


    "Boom"


    A huge flame rose on Gu Zheng. Before he got close to Gu Zheng, the vines turned into ashes in the fire.


    And the green sword suddenly escaped into the void in front of the ancient dispute. Once there was no sign.


    "You think you still deserve the tiger king, and the three of us will take care of you." the cold-faced youth sneered.


    The three of them work together. As long as he doesn''t run away, it''s a joke if he can''t get another one.


    "Really?" Gu Zheng''s flame went out, listened to a faint voice in the distance, and smiled slowly on his face.


    "Do you still expect that human to save you? Don''t dream!" they can hear the movement in the distance. Although it is very far away, they still vaguely feel the power. I''m afraid sun Weixin and the tiger king are fighting fiercely.


    Even if he is a competitor, Gu Zheng still hopes that sun Weixin can defeat each other.


    "No, on the contrary, I''m worried that your tiger king will save you." Gu Zheng smiled at them, his eyes as happy as the hunter saw his prey.


    "Ha ha, you dream!" the cold faced man said coldly, his eyes seemed to be looking at one person and shouted at two people.


    "Quick battle and quick decision, the province''s extraneous branches."


    The rhinoceros man had already taken out a huge sickle and wrapped a thick layer of iron chain around his wrist. After listening to it, he immediately threw it at Gu Zheng. The sickle roared from each other''s hands, and the sound of black chain retraction and release kept ringing in the air.


    While he was moving, the cold faced man behind him took out many crystal clear white spikes, looked at Gu Zheng coldly and sprinkled them into the air. All the spikes quickly disappeared in the air.


    The woman behind her took out a small bottle and inserted the branches in her hand. Green lights emerged from the branches. The whole branch once again bloomed red flowers, which were blooming rapidly, and then withered and fell. In the blink of an eye, the withered flowers around the base layer remained bright and beautiful, although withered.


    Gu Zheng''s black eyes wrinkled, and an invisible layer of black fog wandered around his body.


    Facing the sickle, Gu Zheng grabbed it with his bare hands. A layer of black gloves suddenly appeared in the process. The gloves with faint light seemed to have been covered on his hands and covered less than half of his wrists.


    As soon as the rhinoceros man saw it, his physical power was constantly surging and transmitted to the sickle along the dark chain. Suddenly, a black light flashed on the sickle. On the side as smooth as a mirror, a black Rune constantly flashed out, which greatly strengthened the sharp strength of the sickle.


    The sharp spikes just hidden in the air have quietly surrounded Gu Zheng, and a layer of cyan thin lines are constantly linked to each other, besieging Gu Zheng like a prison.


    When each spike is connected in series, the color of the spike will become bluer, the surface will flash a light, and the water chestnut will be sharper. All the green silk will be thicker without passing through one spike. On the last water chestnut, the dazzling green light will be emitted from above, and a dangerous smell will emerge from above.


    In those gaps, some gorgeous flowers floated in from inside, and the fragrance of a charming heart came from the air, which made people want to be intoxicated, but among the stamens, dazzling red dots were falling towards Gu Zheng.


    Although the three did not cooperate, at this time, the three almost reached the greatest tacit understanding, and all the attacks will fall on the ancient struggle standing still.


    At this time, Gu Zheng seems not to care about the outside. He has only this sickle in his eyes. The palm of his hand will contact the sharp part of the sickle the next moment.


    "Sonorous!" a series of harsh voices continued to rise.


    The rhinoceros man thought he would directly cut the arrogant ancient dispute into two parts. No matter how bad, he would let the other party leave an arm and let the other party''s pride pay a price.


    However, when the sickle was on the other party''s palm, it just cut off some black fog, and was firmly grasped by the other party.


    The rhinoceros man took a breath and manipulated the sickle through his mind, but found that the sickle seemed to be adsorbed to the opposite hand by a magnet, which was not controlled by himself and did not move at all.


    Then the black chain in the air rattled without wind. The rhinoceros man felt his wrist tight and his whole body was stunned. He flew directly into the air and flew towards Gu Zheng.


    In great surprise, the rhinoceros man pulled his backhand and wanted to stabilize his body, but he suddenly trembled all over. The freshly gathered immortal Qi was interrupted by a sudden black smell. With such a delay, the whole person was hurriedly pulled to Gu Zheng.


    These things are late, then fast. At this time, the flowers all over the sky are just close to Gu Zheng, and the green light above shows a sign of attack. The rhinoceros horn man here has been pulled over.


    "Be careful!"


    The two people here shouted together. They didn''t expect him to be caught by the other party in one round.


    The rhinoceros man was also a little flustered, but when he approached Gu Zheng, he had removed the abnormal black gas in his body and restored his control of his body.


    In the face of the ancient dispute that is close at hand, one hand calmly hits the other party''s chest, and the other hand gently grasps it. The black chain on it suddenly turns into a flexible long snake. It quickly winds around the ancient dispute and tries to trap him again.


    At the same time, a large blue light column at the mouth of the bowl was emitted from the water caltrop in the air, and a twisted void made the surroundings shoot towards Gu Zheng like steaming heat.


    In the middle of all the flowers, red sharp heart pistils pop up abruptly, with a tiny hole on its tip. Shining with a strange red awn, he stabbed Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand, and the sickle in his hand immediately blocked his head. The terrible blue light shot on the surface of the sickle in the blink of an eye. Gu Zheng also loosened his control over the sickle and let the black chain lock himself.


    When the sickle was threatened, it instinctively resisted. Black runes floated on the surface and directly collided with the blue light. A large area of black fog continued to rise and was finally scattered by the green light. However, after such a delay, when the sickle was trying to escape, it found that its body could not move. One hand held the handle again and firmly controlled it.


    Not surprisingly, the blue light hit the surface of the sickle, and a sharp sound of stabbing sounded in the air.


    The face of the rhinoceros man who was about to hit Gu Zheng changed. With the heavy blow of the sickle, his mind swayed, a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth, and his originally fierce palm fell a few points. It was no pain or itch to slap Gu Zheng heavily, and he didn''t even shake Gu Zheng''s body.


    However, the rhinoceros man here reacted very quickly. That mouthful of blood instantly turned into a blood mist. He rushed into the Black Lotus outside Gu Zheng, made its faint light loud, kept shrinking towards the inside and continued to squeeze Gu Zheng.


    After seeing the sickle blocking his attack, the cold side waved, and all the green light on the top of his head gathered at another angle and attacked Gu Zheng again.


    There was a faint light in the rhinoceros man''s hand. A short blade emitting black gas appeared in his hand and cut it towards Gu Zheng''s arm. Because of the obstruction of the black chain, the other flowers surrounded from the air again, changed the attack direction and attacked Gu Zheng''s head.


    Gu Zheng looked around. Time seemed to slow down. He could see the joy and resentment in each other''s eyes clearly. Even under himself, there were some ripples in the air. A touch of cyan was faintly visible. It seemed that something was about to come out of there.


    If there is no accident in the three attacks, they will attack Gu Zheng at the same time at the next moment. The rhinoceros man moves slightly, and the strength in his hand increases a bit unconsciously. If the other party retracts his arm, he will take back his weapon and cut off the other party''s head. If he doesn''t take it back, then taste the pain of broken arm.


    It''s impossible for the other party to escape from the encirclement. He even pulled himself over. It seems that the other party will be seriously injured.


    The rhinoceros man thought fiercely in his heart, but Yu Guang found that the other party unexpectedly showed a strange smile, which stunned him.


    Does the other party still have a way out?


    Though as like as two peas in the mind, the movement of the hand is not diminished. When he looks at himself, he will behead the other side, but he finds that the arm of the other side is bent after a strange curve. The back hand grabs his wrist, and a strange energy rapidly paralyzed the whole body along his wrist. This breath just looks exactly the same.


    I haven''t made any action yet. I just feel a flower in front of me and the whole world spinning.


    When he wandered over, he found that he had directly changed his position with Gu.


    Feel the power next to him. What did the rhinoceros man say? A layer of colored glow rose from his body in an instant and firmly protected his whole body. At the same time, the black chain of his whole body moved quickly layer by layer and covered his eyes from top to bottom.


    The next moment, all the flowers and cyan beams fell on him.


    "Boom"


    Countless bombing sounds sounded continuously.


    However, as soon as the blue long sword flashed in the air, it instantly penetrated the defense of rhinoceros horn, and countless iron chains collapsed and scattered. As soon as it passed through the abdomen, it directly exploded the big hole in the head, a bloody and terrible scene.


    Then the peripheral cyan light column pierced his shoulder, and countless flowers, like leeches, adsorbed on his head one after another, making the flowers more delicate and unusual.


    Between lightning, stone and fire, the rhinoceros man directly enjoyed everything Gu Zheng should have enjoyed. However, it didn''t take long for him to react, and a series of attacks fell on him.


    "Ah, stop!"


    A series of painful shouts came out of the rhinoceros man''s mouth. The whole man''s breath fell as fast as down the mountain. Under this blow, he suffered a heavy blow. After they reacted, the subsequent changes did not unfold.


    "What about others?" this side put away the flowers all over the sky, but suddenly found that the figure of Gu Zheng had disappeared from the air, and hurriedly asked.


    "Be careful! Get out of the way." when the cold faced man heard her question, he subconsciously looked back, but his face turned and his eyes narrowed. He shouted at her quickly, and his figure flew in her direction. A huge blue sword Qi waved and rushed to the opposite side first.


    At the same time, the woman also felt the fatal danger coming from behind. However, when he saw the cold faced man come to rescue him, he didn''t hide. Instead, he shook his hand, and a pink petal rose from above in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, she closed her inside, trying to block the other party''s sneak attack.


    Gu Zheng, who was behind him, had a cold flash in his eyes, held a long knife composed of a red flame in his hand, and his mouth was full of disdain. He cut it towards the bottom.


    The flame in his hand suddenly turned into a flame dragon and swallowed it towards the lotus below.


    Just a bang.


    The protection composed of lotus was blown to pieces, revealing the frightened woman inside. Dense lines sprang out of her body, and her branches turned into a green armor, including her whole body.


    However, before the fire dragon approached, a flame came from above and was melted by the hot temperature.


    "Help me!"


    With a scream, the whole figure of the woman was swallowed by the fire dragon.


    "Boom"


    With a huge explosion, the fire dragon turned into a raging flame in mid air, burning in the void like a raging sea of fire. The blue sword Qi was washed or contained, and then disappeared.


    As for the woman inside, there was no breath, her bones were intact, and she could no longer die.


    The cold faced man here had a very ugly face and stopped outside.


    "Next it''s your turn!"


    Gu Zheng''s figure carried his hands and his feet walked on the waves in the sea of fire. He was very natural and unrestrained. Looking at the cold faced man in front of him, he said coldly.

 Chapter 1436

    "What kind of outfit do you think I''m afraid of you!" Yu Guang, a cold-faced man here, looked at the rhinoceros man in the distance, who had come out of the wound, but after the joint attack in front, I''m afraid he had no combat power at this time.


    However, he is also a figure who reached the later stage of Jinxian. He is not just here. He is not afraid at all. He just regrets that his teammates were killed by the other party carelessly.


    "I hope it''s what you said!" Gu Zheng smiled at him. The flames all over the sky quickly retracted and turned into a red ball from the air in the blink of an eye.


    This red bead is only the size of an egg. It is dark red all over. White silk threads can be seen on the surface, swimming all the time.


    A dangerous smell emanated from it.


    When the flame began to subside, the cold-faced man stretched out his hand and grabbed it. There was a ripple in the void in front of him. He grabbed the green sword hidden in the void, and one hand moved rapidly in the air. Each mysterious symbol flashed out in the air and turned into a somewhat illusory green sword, and then integrated into the green sword in his hand.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of virtual shadows showed a dazzling light curtain on the surface of the green sword, and even the whole person was hidden under the brilliance.


    However, at this time, Gu Zheng threw the small ball in his hand forward. At the same time, two black and yellow light groups appeared from the palm of his hand, each turned into an arc and rushed towards the red ball in front of him.


    Two arc-shaped light groups of different colors are buckled outside the red ball in the blink of an eye. They are just buckled outside. The two lights shine faintly and start to flow on it.


    "Try the powerful red flame bullet!"


    Gu Zheng gave a soft drink, stretched out his hand and pushed ahead, and a soft force appeared from his palm. He pushed the shiny ball to fly towards the cold faced man at a high speed, while his whole person retreated rapidly towards the back, as if afraid of being affected.


    When the ball was flying in the air, the two colors on the periphery began to mix slowly, as if spiral lines were painted on it. The ball was surrounded by thin lines of different colors for two days, and a little red light was exposed from the gap.


    "Frighten who?" I looked at the red ball flying slowly and said with disdain. At the same time, one hand hit the end of the green sword. The long sword in his hand disappeared from his hand and turned into a green sword with the size of more than ten feet, which emerged in the air. The surrounding green lights kept shining. Looking carefully, it was true that thin vigorous winds kept jumping out of the green sword, Randomly cut the nearby void, leaving green marks.


    fail to show restraint!


    The tip of the sword pointed directly at Gu Zheng in the distance. With the change of the cold face gesture below, the "Shua" disappeared from the air and turned into a blue light, chasing Gu Zheng at top speed.


    Because of the delay of his casting, the red ball also came in front of him, and it was too late to dodge.


    Although the cold faced man said disdain, he also understood that this thing had killed his partner in a second just now, and now it was added to the power of incense by the other party, and its power was improved.


    A golden bead was taken out by him and crushed without hesitation. A thick golden shield appeared on his periphery. For safety reasons, countless yellow fog rose from the body surface and hesitated to cover himself from beginning to end with thick armor.


    Just after this cut, the red ball hit the gold cover.


    "Boom"


    An earth shaking noise.


    Within a few kilometers of the cold man''s circle, a huge sea of fire suddenly exploded and continued to churn wantonly towards the outside. It was less than a few breaths, and the range doubled again, as if a real sea of fire was burning in the air. The red light in the sky made such a huge phenomenon visible within a radius of thousands of miles.


    How could the cold faced man think that the prestige of the little ball was more than doubled. The outside Golden Shield was broken by the impact of the explosion, leaving only the thick yellow light. The surface was constantly flashing like waves, and countless yellow fog was peeled off a little, gradually revealing some flustered cold faced people inside.


    The sea surface was affected by many scattered fire lights, and a huge pit appeared. The sea water in it evaporated instantly, and disappeared completely without steam. The surrounding sea water was rising under the hot temperature, like boiling water.


    But at this time, Gu Zheng didn''t care to work harder. He was not willing to give up the green sword. At this time, he was also embarrassed. Not only was the other party dodging, but also he could find it automatically.


    The other party even used a blindfold on it. Although his eyes and divine sense looked at the other party, the other party''s position shifted a little, and he would automatically avoid the threat. His spells crossed from the side and didn''t hit the other party at all. He was hurt by the other party because he didn''t notice this side.


    This is the control of a man without cold face. If he commands with his mind, it may be more difficult. No wonder he has so much confidence.


    But now he can''t lock the other party''s body, which makes him helpless. Even the power of incense can''t feel it. Seeing that the power of the flame over there begins to decline, the other party''s final defense is only a thin layer. As long as he is adding strength, he can hit the other party hard. This green sword is still pestering himself.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng''s Yu Guang saw a black spot in the distance, and an idea appeared in his heart again. As soon as he flashed, he rushed over there.


    As soon as the rhinoceros man got rid of those attacks, he took a precious pill and rested aside.


    Originally, even without himself, the two of them could at least fight back and forth with each other, but unexpectedly, the wound outside him had not healed, so he was surprised to see the woman die in front of him.


    The original idea of meditating and healing on one side suddenly burst. I focused on the cold face. The strength of the other side was much stronger than myself. I couldn''t be so careless. Even if I didn''t want to get hurt for the sake of conservatism, I had to support myself and him to siege the other side.


    But as soon as he came up, the two people showed their great moves directly, which scared him to withdraw from a long distance. He was in this state, but he couldn''t stand much trouble.


    Looking at each other''s pursuit in the distance, I suddenly found that the enemy glanced at him and began to fly all the way towards me.


    Although it was just an ordinary glance, it made him tick in his heart, and raised a feeling of panic for no reason. Suddenly, the soul of the dead took a big risk and understood the other party''s ideas.


    The other party simply disdains to deal with his seriously injured self. Otherwise, when he was injured, he had a chance to kill himself. This time, the other party must be the same as the last time.


    I''ve already carried a black pot once. This time, I can''t be used by the other party anyway.


    Thinking of this, the rhinoceros man immediately fled to the distance and tried to stay away from the battlefield.


    But Gu Zheng couldn''t do what he wanted. Besides, he was seriously injured. He just wanted to run, and was chased by Gu Zheng. He lifted up the clothes behind him.


    The rhinoceros man felt that he moved again with the other party. The faint light of the sickle wrapped around his waist flashed, and instantly cut away from Gu Zheng, trying to hurt Gu Zheng by surprise.


    However, Gu Zheng had been on guard against each other for a long time. Just after the sickle moved, Gu Zheng grabbed it with another palm. The black gloves on it were still on it. The sharp sickle could not hurt the slightest bit on it.


    "I''m moving, I''ll kill you immediately!" Gu Zheng wrapped him around with a sickle and a chain, tied him up and threatened in a low voice.


    After feeling the strong killing intention of Gu Zheng, the rhinoceros man doesn''t struggle. To be honest, it''s a man-made knife now. I''m a fish. To tell the truth, he doesn''t want to lose his life here.


    When the green sword came again, Gu Zheng patted the rhinoceros in front of him and loosened his bondage.


    Naturally, the rhinoceros man knew what it meant. However, his whole body grew up rapidly, and rhinoceros monsters of tens of feet in size stood proudly in the air.


    "Here!" the position of the green sword seen by the naked eye was directly submerged in the rhinoceros, but it exploded at another long distance.


    Because Gu Zheng was behind it, the green sword was unconscious and directly stabbed into the rhinoceros. A blood hole several feet in size burst open on it. All the obstacles in front of the green sword had priority to avoid, but the rhinoceros''s body was too big to escape.


    At the moment when the green sword came out, a golden sword with flashing yellow light had fallen on its head. At the moment when it came out, it cut directly at it.


    to be sonorous!


    A burst of light and haze bloomed at the contact place. With a crisp sound, the green sword was directly cut in two.


    In itself, its strength is not great, but it is better in strange places.


    The second half of the green sword moaned and disappeared in front of the ancient struggle and then the ancient struggle towards the space, while the first half of the green sword disappeared under the transpiration of the yellow fog.


    Without saying a word, Gu Zheng hurried towards the sea of fire.


    Here, the figure of Gu Zheng disappeared just now, and the huge figure retracted again.


    This time, the rhinoceros man directly recovered his body. At the waist, there was a huge blood hole on it, almost breaking the leg connection.


    His face was pale this time, but he was hurt. He was afraid to look at the figure of Gu Zheng and ran towards the island without looking back. Now he has no combat ability at all. For the sake of small life, he should stay away first.


    Maybe I know that I haven''t played any role from the beginning. Before I leave, I shout far away, and then the whole body disappears far away.


    "Don''t fight hard, our task has been completed!"


    The figure of Gu Zheng here has returned to the opposite side of the cold faced man again, but at this time, the sea of fire has been reduced by more than half, and the cold faced man also comes out of the defense. The blue vigorous wind is constantly rotating around his body, and those residual flames can''t enter his body at all.


    "Oh, you still have a task?" Gu Zheng put away the residual flame. If he cooperated with chiyanzhu before, he could still hurt the other party, but he was delayed by the other party''s green sword, which wasted his opportunity.


    "Even if you know you''re late, when you go back, you''ll find that you''ve become a light pole commander. When the King Tiger pulls out his hand, your doomsday will come. However, you can hide all the time. Like a mouse, when the Lord tiger successfully commands the island, you can stay alive and leave."


    Perhaps the words of the rhinoceros man played a role before. In addition, nearly a day has passed. When the cold faced man saw the arrival of Gu Zheng, he just kept away from the other party and did not directly attack the other party. After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, he said sarcastically.


    Besides, with his own strength, he vaguely felt that he might not be his opponent. Besides, the other party was so difficult. He exhausted his cards and tried his best to solve the other party. How much benefit can he have.


    Just a little calculation, you know it''s not worth it.


    Gu Zheng can also feel that the other party''s war intention is fading rapidly. It is estimated that the other party will not fight with himself, but also withdraw the black gloves in his hand first. After all, it needs to consume the spirit all the time.


    "If the fact is just the opposite, maybe it''s your turn to be the lost dog." Gu Zheng also said that they don''t know that they have arranged everything, and all the actions of the other party have been guessed by themselves.


    Who let himself have so much information, and the other party''s character is so easy to guess, I have already prepared all this for him.


    If the other party''s light is just coming and doesn''t suspect the cooperation here, seriously, the ancient struggle may not be able to stop them, at least the tianxianqi and zushen opposite are completely defeated.


    When the other party destroys his statue, the soldiers below can''t stop the other party.


    But no, but the other party still took the wrong step. Of course, the two uncles of Heming may have made a lot of efforts.


    "Ha ha, you''re delusional. Anyway, I''ve finished the task of delaying you, and Lord tiger is estimated to be almost finished. I hope you can ask for more luck!" the cold-faced man said coldly. At the same time, his body began to retreat towards the back until it retreated to a safe distance, and then turned into a blue light and disappeared in front of him.


    Gu Zheng has to say that this is a strong enemy. He has strong strength and is about to reach the peak with one foot. In particular, his first-hand magic is even more powerful. Even Gu Zheng can pass.


    If you want to solve the other party, I''m afraid it will take a long time, but now is not the time to entangle with the other party. The movement from a distance has long disappeared. I don''t know whether to end the battle or go further.


    If you guessed correctly, the other party didn''t just fight for a day, but probably set out ahead of time. Otherwise, when you left the village, you didn''t find the other party''s breath at that time.


    Seeing that the other party really left in the direction of the island, Gu Zheng swallowed a few pills and turned to fly away in the distance. The direction was the direction of the previous movement.


    As for the island, Gu Zheng was not worried, because these ancestral gods could not intervene in anything below.


    Although sun Weixin and himself are now in a competitive state, Gu Zheng doesn''t want the other party to fall here. He is a human race. I hope he can stick to it until his arrival.


    ......


    When he Shenggang left, the demons who entered here had found that the other party seemed alert and gathered together with the team as the core.


    The lesson of the last time is vivid. This time, they have secretly changed their way. Even if they are in trouble, they don''t panic more.


    Silently, there were shouts of killing around them, which made them alert and clenched their weapons. However, God''s Kung Fu passed, and there was no enemy, but there were all kinds of fighting sounds. On the contrary, the sound was farther and farther away, but the thick fog around them was stronger and stronger.


    It can be said that in addition to face-to-face, they can see the opposite face clearly, but in this case, they should love each other. All teams immediately gathered together, raised their vigilance to the highest and looked outside.


    The increase of fog makes them feel more cool, and their physical fatigue is getting rid of a little.


    Some people have recognized that these thick fog is the aura condensed by the spirit gathering array, which can be absorbed by anyone regardless of the enemy or ourselves.


    Such a strange situation makes most of the people inside don''t know what to do next, and the tianxianqi people who commanded them should have accompanied them and commanded them in heaven, but they didn''t give orders for a long time.


    All of them looked at each other, but no one dared to move, because they had been severely warned before departure. They must obey the above orders. Whoever dares to act without authorization will have a hard time with the tiger king. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the consequences.


    Above their heads, the immortal period of the tiger king tribe stood in the sky and looked at the opposite with indignation. It was not only the other party who brushed tricks and arranged such a great gathering array.


    The spirit gathering array is so large that it can form an independent space. Even if they are immortal, they can''t penetrate the past. They are like a blind man below. They don''t know what happened and can''t even send messages.


    What''s more, the soldiers under them thought it was a trap. The other party didn''t rush in to fight with them, but attacked their tribe.


    At present, there are only a few people in the tribe, even if there are some outside, but for most of the soldiers here to participate in the attack, some of these people are not enough and can only carry out difficult resistance.


    Now the other party has hit the stream, and now goes deep into his belly, but the people below are still stupid and don''t know how to move. As long as they go a distance, they can break through the fog like aura and even surround the other party. Annihilate the enemy.


    What made them more angry was that the other crowd surrounded them. Those damn same kind didn''t go all the time, and even came some supplements.


    After they left before, they secretly lurked here when they didn''t pay attention, waiting for them to throw themselves into the net. All of them were concealed.


    Although they have no blessings on them, there is still no problem holding them.


    All their actions were discovered by the other party from beginning to end. Especially after seeing the separation of the two ends in the prisoners, they knew that a traitor appeared.


    As for the prisoners, whether they betrayed or did not betray, they all fainted to the ground.


    It turned out that they had secretly drugged the food the day before yesterday. As long as they were supplemented with a special herb, they would make people unconscious and make them disillusioned no matter what.


    "Today is your doomsday, die!"

 Chapter 1437

    Here, Ren Jie looked at them and whispered constantly. It seemed that he was discussing other things. Ren Jie shouted decisively.


    At this time, they have long been beset with blessings, while those supporting friends try their best to block each other''s breakthrough and help themselves. Once anyone falls into danger, they will help.


    The whole sky suddenly screamed, and everyone began to attack the enemy in front of them.


    It is still quiet below, but some people have been a little impatient, and even some people have speculated that this is the confusion of the enemy, and the surrounding fog is gradually not as strong as it was at first, and they can gradually see some of the surrounding conditions.


    After all, that degree is the result of overload operation. Now the consumption around is almost the same. These arrays are arranged by them.


    "Bang"


    A nearby demon formation was startled, and a vibration suddenly sounded nearby.


    "Who is it?" the goblins next to him walked towards this side tentatively.


    "Cough, cough!"


    A figure appeared from below, coughing blood and reluctantly standing up.


    "Isn''t this Lord Ji?" the leader of the team clearly recognized him and rushed up and tried to help him.


    "Don''t worry about me. You''ve been fooled. Continue to attack immediately. Do you hear me? Continue to attack and inform everyone to continue to attack!" adult Ji opened the other party''s hand and said with blood still in his mouth.


    "Yes!"


    The team leader didn''t understand what had happened and immediately commanded several people to shout.


    "You quickly inform the others, and let them continue to inform, and the rest of them move on!"


    Adult Ji watched the other party leave here. Then he took out a pill. After a little delay, he continued to fly up.


    He is the one who desperately looks for a chance to break out. He is also a member of the tiger king''s tribe. Although he was seriously injured in his body, he has successfully broken in and notified the following.


    Of course, he was not the only one. Most of them succeeded in breaking through. Only a few unlucky people didn''t make a sound when they came down, so that all the tribes below knew the seriousness of the matter and began to attack one after another.


    The people of the Xifeng village tribe have crossed the stream and forced their people near the statue. Now they are making a desperate and crazy attack. They are completely fighting with their lives. They don''t know what the injury is. It''s very difficult for them to resist. In addition, they are losing ground with less and more blocks. I''m afraid it''s too late to go back to rescue.


    With the other party''s crazy attack, the statues can''t be maintained at all. The only thing to do is to destroy their statues before this, so that both sides can be at the same level, have a war with the other party and have the hope of victory.


    If the statue is destroyed, their blessings will disappear immediately. At that time, even if they have a number advantage, they may not be able to defeat each other.


    Therefore, we should seize the time now. Time is life!


    Teams of people rushed out of the white fog and rushed in front of the statue standing in the distance.


    When they were about to approach, a group of elite generals came out from nearby and surrounded the statue. They looked at the demon with dead eyes. Their task was to guard their statue firmly before their companions completed the task.


    Even if their number is small, they will defend the final task with their lives.


    Life goes on and on.


    A terrible battle began.


    The goblins around also learned the seriousness of the matter and launched an attack on these people in front of them.


    The people in Xifeng village are like a reef in the waves. No matter how surging the waves are outside, they are firmly behind their guardians.


    Use blood and flesh to forge a barrier that the enemy can''t cross.


    The soldiers who attacked the tiger king tribe have also surrounded from all around, and both sides have the opposite outcome.


    After learning that the other party had broken through the obstacles of besieging the enemy, the attack intensity of people in Xifeng village rose to a higher level again.


    "Long live Lord zushen!"


    "Long live Lord zushen!"


    Shouting the slogan that frightened the tiger king tribe, people here rushed up one by one.


    A Xifeng village soldier looked at the people of the tiger king tribe opposite him, cut at himself with a long knife in his hand, flashed in his eyes, raised his other arm, a layer of reddish small shield to resist the attack, and tried to block the other party''s attack. On the other hand, he stabbed the other party in the abdomen with a long sword, trying to exchange injury for injury.


    "Puff" sounded softly.


    One arm fell off in an instant, and the other man was stabbed in the abdomen.


    However, a man fell down, and the other arm was surrounded by red. For the time being, he stopped the blood and rushed up again shouting slogans.


    On the other side, a man from the tiger king tribe shouted in fear, looking at each other''s head with his weapons.


    "Why don''t you die!"


    Under him was an enemy with a broken arm and half a leg. His body was full of blood, but he still attacked the enemy in front with his remaining strength.


    After waving to block the other party''s messy blow, he immediately stretched forward and cut off the other party''s feet, and then tried to cut the other party to death with his weapons.


    "Long live Lord zushen!"


    When he still wanted to attack, he suddenly felt dizzy. The whole man was powerless to climb on the ground. A layer of red light flashed slightly at the injured part of his body. If it weren''t for the slight breath, I''m afraid he would be treated as a dead man.


    The people of the tiger king tribe here finally collapsed. Although some of them are finally the tiger king tribe, or even the people of the tiger king tribe in one step, under the circumstances of today''s bloody war, the demons forced to integrate can''t hold up.


    They had been waiting too long in peacetime and had wiped out their bloody nature.


    This may be the reason why unrestricted fighting is launched from time to time. No one is willing to raise a group of waste.


    "I surrender, don''t kill me!"


    A man from another tribe suddenly took a look at the surrounding situation. There were people dying on his side all the time. Finally, he was afraid. He subconsciously threw away his weapons and knelt on the ground and shouted.


    This was the most standard surrender in peacetime.


    When he did so, a weapon that was about to press on him suddenly stopped beside him and almost landed on him. Even the tiger king warrior could feel the heat on the weapon.


    However, the red eyed soldier could not hear what he was talking about in the fighting around, but he saw his action and stopped in time.


    "Get down"


    The soldier kicked him to the ground and roared at him. No matter whether he could understand his trace or not, he continued to attack in front.


    He was like the man who opened the Pandora''s box. As someone saw him surrender and survive, more and more people of the flying tiger king''s tribe began to surrender one after another.


    Even in this case, due to the general environment, after these people surrendered, the people in Xifeng village passed over each other. As for them, they were placed aside and ignored. They didn''t care whether these people would rebel and attack from behind.


    Like dominoes, the collapse speed here is faster. In a very short time, these rebellious enemies were slaughtered.


    As a group of people gathered around the statue, the huge statue began to be damaged little by little.


    "Boom"


    As the people around suddenly dispersed, the whole statue began to collapse rapidly, and a red light suddenly shot out from the inside and dissipated in the air.


    "Oh, oh!"


    The people nearby cheered heartlessly. With the collapse of the statue, the blessings of the enemy dissipated at the same time.


    As they returned to their village again, they knew there were more enemies there, but they were full of hope for victory.


    The situation on the whole battlefield has begun to reverse.


    The statue of Xifeng village, with the impact of the enemy, the original shaky defense line has been stabilized, and the battle of Tianxian period above has begun to tilt towards this side.


    ......


    "Bang!"


    A figure fell from the sky at a high speed, like a meteor falling to the ground. The dust all over the sky rose, and a big pit of several feet was hit on the ground.


    A figure appeared from the pit, wiped a trace of blood from his mouth, and looked at it with some resentment in his eyes.


    Not far away from the surroundings, a large group of people Zhan Keke looked here, not afraid of the other party killing themselves, but the other party''s unintentional breath, which made all of them tremble unconsciously.


    The figure above looked down with disdain. A black light suddenly shot out of his eyes, and the thunder could not cover his ears.


    However, the following figure reacted quickly. When the other party''s light was emitted, his body swept aside and dodged undamaged. However, this rapid flash involved the internal injury of his body, which made him unable to help but spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    "Too mean, you can come at me!" in another direction, a new figure appeared in the air.


    "Guixi, you step down, this is not what you can do!" Sun Weixin saw Guixi appear from a distance and shouted.


    "What a hero, but your cultivation is too bad. I won''t care about you if you have a deep friendship." the tiger king who chased and killed all the way here said carelessly.


    It''s just the middle stage of Jinxian, and the little mouse in the early stage of Jinxian hiding far away. Even if he is seriously injured, it''s not the other party who can brush his beard.


    Here, sun Weixin once again floated into the air. Before, the tiger king of the other party came alone. He thought it was also an opportunity. As a result, after a few days of war, he was badly hurt by the other party. If he hadn''t had some good things, he would have died there on the spot.


    But up to now, all his internal organs have been seriously damaged, and even aggravated by the escape all the way. Now let alone the tiger king, even Gui Xi is not as good as himself.


    "We have to forgive others and forgive others. Can''t we admit defeat?" Gui Xi suddenly opened his mouth and said, looking at Sun Weixin who was tired.


    "Haha, admit defeat? Of course, if all of you slap me seriously, I''ll be relieved. I won''t worry about making small moves behind my back, and I can''t consider this opinion." the tiger king smiled, looked up at them and said.


    "Qinglian, didn''t you hear what the other party said? Come here quickly!" Gui Xi will try anyway, even if the other party''s words are false.


    Unfortunately, the air was quiet. The green lotus over there didn''t seem to hear it, and even quietly hid her breath.


    "Damn it!" Gui Xi said angrily. He even wanted to kill the green lotus himself. To do so at this time is not to show that he is only good and doesn''t want to come out at all.


    "Don''t worry about him, I won''t admit defeat even if I die!" Sun Weixin said in a deep voice. Although Gui Xi''s practice really moved him, he has his own pride, which belongs to the peak of Jinxian and can''t be trampled on.


    "This is a man. Those who are greedy for life and afraid of death should not survive in this world." the tiger king smiled wildly, extended one hand to the side, and a black cord ran out of his sleeve and disappeared into the air, but this section was grabbed by his hand.


    When sun Weixin looked puzzled, the black rope came back from the horizon. To their surprise, Qinglian''s figure was tied on it.


    "Help me, Lord Sun!" Qinglian here is covered with frost and white light, but she still can''t get rid of this rope and can only ask sun Weixin for help.


    "You still have the face to ask for help, I bah!" Sun Weixin didn''t speak, but Gui Xi''s face was bad and scolded Qinglian.


    Just now her behavior disgusted him, and she had the face to say this.


    Even sun Weixin didn''t look at her, as if she didn''t exist. Even if he was able to save her at this time, he kept his eyes on the tiger king.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. We are all human beings. Save me and deal with the tiger king together!" Qinglian here was a little flustered. She remembered her action just now, but she couldn''t get rid of the black rope and had to continue to ask for help.


    "It seems that you are unpopular, so die first!" the tiger king saw this scene, his heart moved, the black rope turned into black water, and wrapped the green lotus in it.


    "I''m wrong, save..." before the voice fell, the whole person had fallen into the black water and blocked all the remaining words back.


    The black tiger looked at them with such a proud face. It was too simple to make a small plan, let them have some cracks, and let himself catch the other party''s combat power.


    Nearby, a mass of black water kept boiling, making a ''coo'' sound of boiling water.


    Although sun Weixin was also very sad here, he simply turned a blind eye to Qinglian''s selfish situation. Besides, his biggest problem at this time was how to get out of trouble from him. He was powerless to save him.


    At this time, he already knew that he had been used by the ancient struggle, but now it was of no use. At that time, he could lean up by himself. It was his own trouble. Who else could he rely on.


    I was thinking about how to get rid of the other party or push back the other party, but I didn''t find the tiger king''s eyes moving. His palm bent slightly and bounced a few times. A black light suddenly came out of his hand and hit sun Weixin''s head. If he was hit, sun Weixin, who was unprepared at this time, must be enlightened in his mind.


    However, sun Weixin didn''t pay attention because of his separation, but Gui Xi kept staring at the tiger king without any relaxation. When the other party''s eyes moved, he found the local small movements.


    "Be careful!"


    Before the other party attacked, Gui Xi suddenly threw himself out at Sun Weixin. At the most critical time, he directly pushed away his body, but he just stayed in his previous position.


    There was a dull bang.


    Gui Xi''s waist was blown away in an instant, and the whole person flew out towards the back.


    A black spike emerged from the air. After a circle, it retracted back to the tiger king.


    "Gui Xi!"


    Sun Weixin quickly took out a high-grade pill and put it into his mouth. He was forced into it with the blood in his mouth. At the same time, spells were played out from his hands, forming a light mass in his waist to prevent the further deterioration of the wound.


    This kind of injury can be said to be fatal to ordinary people. For them, it is only serious injury, which is far from reaching the point of dying.


    But then a stream of black water turned into a black snake in the air. The black snake core kept spitting out and biting at Sun Weixin''s back.


    After sun Weixin felt the threat behind him, he directly hugged Gui Xi and left the place. However, as soon as his figure appeared, the tiger king of the other party flashed around him and hit Gui Xi in his arms.


    "Puff"


    Sun Weixin abruptly turned the direction and blocked the other party''s punch with his back. A big mouthful of blood spilled all over the sky. The two people were knocked down directly from the air again.


    "Ha ha, I know your silly friendship is so much to my liking, but why don''t you save the poor girl? You know, I''m leaving you a great surprise." the tiger king laughed again, but he didn''t take the opportunity to rush up.


    I don''t want to be careless and be seriously injured by the other party''s counterattack before he dies. In that way, even if I defeat the other party, my strength will be greatly reduced. If the damn neighbor calls the door, I will be embarrassed. You should know that the other party''s village is occupied by yourself. When you know that you are seriously injured, you will not miss this opportunity.


    Yes, what he said before to let them go is to confuse him and defeat a person with the same cultivation. His body is not as relaxed as it seems, but he forced him down and deliberately lured each other like this.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t know the Blackwater killer mace. The other party didn''t fall for it. However, after he was accidentally injured this time, as long as you are careful, don''t be dragged by the other party. After a period of time, you will grind the other party to death.


    Facing the two figures below, he didn''t look at it. The black water behind him labored out hundreds of black balls again. Under the illusion in the air, the dense black snakes rushed down from the air.


    "Boom"


    Under the ground, sun Weixin also began to fight back. His powerful Qi was constantly hit by the other party. Each blow could completely destroy a black snake, but he looked a little embarrassed because of Gui Xi''s drag on his hand.


    "Mr. Sun, thank you for your help before. I didn''t help you this time. I''m really sorry. I put it down. I''ll hold him. You run to the other side. I think there''s so much confidence there. There must be different places. Maybe if you unite with him, you can stop him!" Gui Xi said weakly.


    "Fart, you''ve paid for coming here! Don''t talk nonsense." Sun Weixin said quickly and continued to avoid a black raid.


    "You still expect him. Maybe he has been blocked by someone who has arranged for him. Maybe the body is cold."


    The tiger king''s words cooled their hearts. Unexpectedly, the other party had already planned. No wonder they didn''t see other ancestral gods.


    "Oh? You mean, I''ll collect the body for myself?"


    At this time, a figure appeared beside him and said sarcastically.

 Chapter 1438

    Gu Zheng hurried all the way to the place where the other party was fighting, but found that he had not lost the figures of both sides. Just thinking that the battle was over, he found an unusual place. He followed the clues all the way and found them when he first came here. The tiger Dynasty led them to attack.


    Originally, Gu Zheng wanted to hide and observe, but he found that sun Weixin couldn''t last long. If he gave up Gui Xi in his hand, it would be good to say, but listening to their dialogue before, I''m afraid the other party wouldn''t let go so easily. He heard that he was cursing himself. Gu Zheng won''t do it now.


    When he came, it was just when the tiger king attacked sun Weixin.


    So he immediately came from one side and said sarcastically to him.


    His appearance also frightened the tiger king on one side. With a move, the black all over the sky was suddenly recovered.


    "Old Taoist friend, you have nothing to do! Thank you very much for coming." when sun Weixin looked at the old Taoist dispute, he found that he still had the smell of battle. He knew that the other party came here to help himself after solving the battle.


    "The three waste materials didn''t hold me for a little time, and I''ve solved them!" Gu Zheng said coldly, looking at the tiger king


    In fact, if the cold faced man hadn''t overestimated the tiger king, he thought he had solved the problem and let Gu Zheng go. Otherwise, Gu Zheng might still be entangled with each other and have no time to come here.


    "I''m kidding. It''s estimated that you have some way to get out of it." the tiger king didn''t believe Gu Zheng''s words. Even he couldn''t kill them in such a short time, especially the cold faced man. He was even tricky, but the other party knew that the internal resistance command gave the enemy a chance, so he joined him.


    However, the other party has the ability to let his people don''t know and hasn''t tracked it, which shows that the other party is not simple.


    "But since you want to die, it just saves me effort!"


    The tiger king''s voice and body shape blurred in the air, and a ghostly flash appeared on Gu Zheng''s head.


    "Be careful!"


    Here, sun Weixin shouted at Gu Zheng almost at the same time, and then swept aside, ready to put down Gui Xi and fight the tiger king together.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t notice sun Weixin''s cry at all, because a strong wind came down from his head and grabbed it at his scalp.


    "Drink"


    As soon as his body sank, Gu Zheng''s figure fell down quickly. At the critical moment, he avoided the other party''s sneak attack. Even Gu Zheng could feel the other party''s claws passing over his head. The cold air went down along Gu Zheng''s head, giving him an inspiration.


    "Hehe, the tiger king was also good at sneak attacks. I really admire him!" Gu said in a quarrel, but he was not idle. A flame rose in his hand and threw it back. He began to gather nearby aura and agglomerate towards the red flame bead.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, he appeared again with a trace of yellow bright gloves in the black and rushed towards the tiger king in the sky.


    "Hum"


    The tiger king snorted coldly and didn''t defend at all. Looking at Gu Zheng, he didn''t know how to fight with himself. With a ferocious smile, the whole head was facing down, stretched out the palms that had already turned into sharp claws, and grabbed them below again.


    This time, I let him know what it is to open the belly. I just met him. I didn''t see that even sun Weixin, who is at the peak of Jinxian, had to avoid three points.


    A loud bang.


    Gu Zheng''s fist suddenly appeared a huge golden light, with unparalleled power, and hit the tiger king''s sharp claws heavily, which immediately aroused a violent wave.


    In the tiger king''s unbelievable eyes, his sharp claws did not penetrate each other''s fists, as if the other party''s palm had become an iron wall, and even he could hear the wailing sound of his claws vaguely. It seemed that he could not bear the great power of the fight between the two, and would break up the next moment.


    Seeing this, the tiger king released his strength a little, and his whole body flew up along the other party''s great strength. At the same time, his feet stepped again in the void and made a "bang bang" sound explosion to vent the distance on his body.


    However, sun Weixin, who had just put Gui Xi here and turned to look at him, thought that Gu Zheng had forced the tiger king back with a positive punch, and the whole person was stunned there for a moment.


    The tiger king was powerful. He had several deep scratches on the side of his body, trying to block the other party. As a result, the whole person was pressed and beaten by the other party for a period of time and lost a very precious magic weapon, so he was able to get away for the time being.


    He was stunned. He wasn''t stunned here,


    Gu Zheng grabbed the void, then threw it forward towards the black ball in front of him, gathered into a ball of fire not far behind, and immediately rushed up into the sky and flew towards the black water in the air.


    The tiger king''s mind moved here. The black water suddenly raised and formed a shield in front of him. In a flash, he rushed to Gu Zheng again.


    However, on the way, a flying sword flew from a distance at a high speed, jumping with lightning all over, blocking the tiger king''s route.


    Gu Zheng looked at the past. Indeed, sun Weixin was there directing the flying sword. Seeing Gu Zheng''s eyes, he immediately roared.


    "Hurry to save Qinglian! Be careful of each other''s trap!"


    Even if she did wrong before, she shouldn''t die here. If she had spare power, she would certainly be willing to help him.


    Gu Zheng saw that the other party helped him to entangle the tiger king for the time being. He also followed the red flame bead and rushed towards the black water.


    "Open it for me!"


    The tiger king saw Gu Zheng''s figure flying towards the other side. Even if he had several ways to stop him, he didn''t stop it. He just let him taste the trap he left, but first he sent off the small obstacle.


    However, his attack was not close to the flying sword. Just now, the flying sword thrown by sun Weixin exploded by itself.


    A circle of violent silver arc splashed on the flying sword, and under the suspicious control of sun Weixin, most of the arc rushed towards the tiger king, and the whole body jumped with crackling silver flash.


    It turned out that the flying sword was just a cover. Even the tiger king was numb with the strong force of thunder, and his body began to fall down.


    Originally, I saw Gu Zheng close to the trap launched by Blackwater, but I couldn''t launch it. I could only watch the other party rush to Blackwater.


    Boom!


    The first red fire bead has hit the shield formed by the black water, and a hot sea of fire erupts from the small bead. The shield formed by the black water is burned into a big hole in an instant, and countless flames around it are constantly baking, and a trace of black fog is constantly steaming out of the black water.


    A figure passed through the sea of fire at a high speed. His hands were burning with flames. His hands were inserted into the water waves in front of him, and then pulled away towards both sides.


    Although it looks like water, it''s like glue. It''s very viscous. Even Gu Zheng wasted some strength and cut it in half. There are still some silk threads that are not completely disconnected at both ends, like broken lotus roots.


    However, he has ignored these and has seen Qinglian in a coma.


    She was in some bad condition. Gu Zheng quickly took her out of the house and left here.


    At this time, most of her black spots appeared on her, and black water flowed like pus. It seems that if she doesn''t save it, she won''t last much time and will be turned into a pool of pus and blood to die.


    As Gu Zheng left, the flames all over the sky contracted rapidly, surrounded all the remaining black water and continued to burn.


    At this time, the tiger king broke free from the paralyzed state. The whole body that was about to fall to the ground took off again. Looking at the ancient struggle in the distance, he had simply treated Qinglian and made her out of danger.


    "A woman who is greedy for life and afraid of death is also worth asking for help. If we were to leave it in no man''s land, we would live and die."


    An angry cry came from the tiger king''s mouth. Whoever it was, it was anti touching to such a person.


    "It''s not your turn to decide her fate." Gu Zheng turned around and looked at the tiger king in the sky. Although he didn''t know what would happen before he came, he wouldn''t let an enemy decide the fate of people on his side anyway.


    "Hey, hey, what else do you want... What''s this?" the tiger king was trying to make a few sarcastic remarks, but he found a red light in the far sky and rushed here at a high speed.


    "It seems that your plan has completely failed, but my plan has been completely successful, and your tribe has been completely destroyed!" Gu Zheng laughed at the familiar red light.


    "Damn, I let you all die!" as soon as the red light appeared in front of him, the tiger king''s face was full of tyranny, and a violent momentum broke out from him and roared down.


    At this time, I saw that it was the red bead in the statue. Its presence here meant that the statue had been destroyed. Only then did he return to his master by himself.


    "Let me die? I''ll see what you can do." Gu Zheng didn''t fear each other at all. The whole momentum was released. The irascible tiger kings above fought against each other and didn''t fall behind at all.


    "Be careful, the other party is very strange. The body is not always as simple as a tiger, but I didn''t force it out." Sun Weixin flew over here and whispered to Gu Zheng


    Gu Zheng nodded slightly to show that he knew.


    "If you''re not afraid, follow me! Let''s see who will fall down." Gu Zheng''s figure rushed to the sky and said from a distance.


    "Don''t worry, I want you not to survive, not to die. I want to eat all your flesh and blood and your soul, so that you will be trapped in me and tortured forever." although the tiger king is in a state of rage now, he knows that if he rashly tangles with each other here, once it affects a nearby village, he may only have a dead end.


    The rules here, no matter who, are not allowed to trample on cheap.


    The two figures flew out at top speed and disappeared into sun Weixin''s eyes in the twinkling of an eye.


    Sun Weixin sighed, and then helped Gui Xi up. The two limped and walked towards his village. They had to hurry back to see if they could recover their injuries and help Gu Zheng. At this time, he was not a big threat to the tiger king


    As for the underground green lotus, they didn''t look at it. After Gu Zheng''s treatment, her life has been saved at least. As long as she doesn''t die, that''s all.


    As for giving her extra care, they didn''t want to help her at all.


    On this side, Gu Zheng and the tiger king left the island again at a very fast speed and stayed on another open sea.


    Before Gu Zheng stopped his body, he just turned around. Gu Zheng saw that the tiger king behind him had raised his hand. A black light flew out from behind and stayed above his head. A small black flag was half rolled in the air.


    Then a black breath came out of his head and shot into the small flag above.


    "Wow"


    The originally motionless flag stretches out without wind. The original flag surface with black background lights up with bursts of dazzling black light. Silver light slowly emerges and quickly devours the black light. Finally, a silver skeleton emerges on the small flag and flows with the shaking of the flag surface.


    However, Gu Zheng noticed that one eye on the Silver Skull was flashing red, while the other was already dark and looked damaged. It was likely that it had been damaged in the previous battle with sun Weixin.


    The tiger king stretched out his hand and grabbed the tail pole of the small flag. With a sudden wave, the silver skeleton broke free from the small flag. The one eyed red light flashed in his eyes, and the red light groups sprayed out of his eyes and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    "Temptation? It''s really careful."


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath and didn''t see much action. He just took a gentle breath, and a cyan flow swept out of his mouth. As soon as he exported, it turned into a strong wind and blew towards the other party.


    Under the strong wind of the red light mass all over the sky, the speed of galloping was much slower, and even the red light above the light mass began to flicker.


    The green air mixed with it appears and disappears from time to time. Every time it appears, it is as clean as an assassin, breaking a red mass in the air. When the strong wind blows, the red light in the sky disappears.


    The skull opened its mouth, and a high-frequency scream was sent out from the air. The visible sound waves spread around in circles. The strong wind was dispersed by the sound waves before the tiger king''s eyes.


    The tiger king looked at Gu Zheng with a dignified face. After such a fight, he understood that the other party said that he was not lying to settle the people on his side, because from this point, we can see that his strength is not weak, which is much stronger than the breath shown on him.


    Although he thought like this in his mind, he kept changing the decision in his hands. Black runes appeared out of thin air and were swallowed by the nearby skeleton, as if he were eating some delicious food.


    Every time you swallow one, its body size is larger, and the silver light outside the body is brighter.


    Just after all this, countless black smoke came out of the tiger king''s figure and hid himself in the black fog. The skeleton next to him bit off a black fog from above and wolfed it down. A dark eye appeared in his lost eye frame.


    "KaKa"


    After chewing twice in the void, the skeleton''s eyes focused on Gu Zheng again. The light of the two eyes flickered continuously. From the inside, you could vaguely feel the hate eyes, and suddenly rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    A sea breeze blew away the black fog around the tiger king, which changed Gu Zheng''s face, because there was no tiger king, only the skeleton came to him.


    His heart moved, and a golden cloud also appeared beside him, wrapped his whole body, and hid his whole body inside.


    At this time, the skull had been close to Gu Zheng, and the silver light of the whole body suddenly emerged from it, and a flash directly disappeared into its mouth.


    Then the whole body expanded at a high speed, became more than ten times larger in a breath, and then exploded with a thump, turning into a black gas all over the sky.


    A dense silver light was constantly emitted from the black fog. The sound of "poof poof" was loud, and all of it was shot into the golden fog. Countless golden fog were brought out from the front, but the silver light injected into it, such as a mud ox into the sea, did not set off any reaction.


    The surrounding black fog came down in groups, integrated into the golden fog and began a silent tug of war. With the rapid reduction of the golden fog, the black fog finally completely occupied this group, but its goal and final goal disappeared without a trace.


    The two men on the whole battlefield mysteriously disappeared, and only the black fog kept floating in the air.


    Soon, the black fog gathered again to form the previous skeleton, but now both eyes have disappeared, and the small figure wandered in the air, looking for the trace of ancient struggle.


    After a full time of incense, the skeletons in the air were no longer wandering. As if they had received some order, they rushed back to the flag in the air and returned to the small flag again.


    "Wow"


    The figure of the tiger king broke out from the sea, stretched out his hand to put away the flag, looked at the scene of no one around, and sneered.


    "This is the purpose of letting me come here? Do you want to play hide and seek with me?" the tiger Dynasty shouted around, and the huge sound shook the sea below.


    "Who is playing hide and seek with whom? I''m ok." Gu Zheng''s voice sounded from the air, but it seemed far and near, as if it sounded on the left and on the right. It was carefully distinguished, as if the whole world was his voice, so people couldn''t distinguish his position at all.


    "Since you don''t come out, I''ll play with your friends. I think you''re in a hurry!" the tiger king turned his eyes and wanted to leave here.


    "Wow"


    A figure came up from under the sea from a distance. It was an ancient dispute that the tiger king couldn''t find.


    "I''m here. Come here if you have the ability! What''s the ability to bully others." Gu Zheng waved to the other party.


    "You''ve been fooled!" the tiger king smiled at him, and his whole body turned into a pool of sea water falling from the air. Under Gu Zheng''s body, a figure suddenly exploded, holding a black whip, hit Gu Zheng hard on his back, and hit each other''s back in an instant.


    However, Gu Zheng''s figure also turned into a water mist at the moment of hitting, exploding and dispersing


    The tiger king''s face changed. In the position behind him, Gu Zheng''s body flashed out as if in a blink. His hands were shining with golden light, and he also punched each other''s head.


    "You were fooled, too!"


    With a light bang, the tiger king''s even burst into a black fog, and then quickly retracted into a black rope, trapped on Gu Zheng, firmly bound Gu Zheng in place, so that he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Where the tiger king disappeared before, his figure slowly emerged again.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t leave his position, just a more clever cover up.

 Chapter 1439

    "Ha ha, I knew you were coming back. You can''t run away this time!" the tiger king stood there, his face full of pride and a look of success.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so treacherous." Gu Zheng here is full of gold and wants to use his brute force to open the shackles, but no matter how hard he tries, the black circle still firmly traps him.


    "I want to escape when I enter the black steel ring, unless you have a more clever magic weapon." as soon as he finished this sentence, he thought that sun Weixin had escaped from it before. For fear of creating new problems, several sharp cold lights rose in the air. The sharp claws that had accidentally faded recently were still his sharpest concealed weapon.


    "Shua Shua"


    Those claw spikes flashed in the air and appeared in front of Gu Zheng. From top to bottom, several claw spikes were shot at his key points.


    Although Gu Zheng was bound by the other party at this time, he could barely move a little when he broke free with all his strength. Under his full evasion, only one claw stabbed through his shoulder, leaving a blood hole. The rest dodged strangely between shaking.


    Here, the tiger king''s eyes flashed. After seeing the other party''s blood, it didn''t turn into a water mist. The whole body quickly deceived him, because at this time, a Black Dagger had appeared on him and was rapidly cutting the bondage on him.


    I can feel that the other party can break through soon.


    The two forearms suddenly became very strong. It seemed that the furry tiger claws had been transformed by him, but the power could not be underestimated. This time, they completely crushed each other.


    In the blink of an eye, the tiger king came to the front of Gu Zheng. He pinched one hand towards the top of Gu Zheng''s head, and the other hand burst out a black air. He squirmed strangely in the air, turned into a huge palm, and grabbed Gu Zheng down.


    Except for exposing a head, all other positions were firmly held by black hands.


    "Go to hell! Everything on this island belongs to me!" said the tiger king ferociously. The five fingers and claws of the other hand have grasped the other party''s head. As long as you twist it gently, the other party''s head will be taken off by yourself.


    I use some tricks to trap each other directly. It seems that I have saved too much energy.


    But suddenly, he felt something wrong, as if he had missed something, so that his palm didn''t twist so next second.


    "His eyes!"


    The tiger king suddenly woke up, because at this time, although Gu Zheng looked a little frightened, there was really no waves in his eyes. He was calm and frightening, like an unconscious puppet, and even could see a trace of banter in it.


    Just because he didn''t move doesn''t mean Gu Zheng will move.


    When he paused and hesitated, Gu Zheng seemed to see his thoughts. As soon as the fear expression on his face closed, he showed a strange smiling face, and his head turned outward.


    "Poof poof"


    There is no doubt about the sharpness of the tiger king''s claw. Gu Zheng just touched it gently, and the claw penetrated his skin and stabbed into it. With Gu Zheng twisting, it scratched deeply on it.


    Gu Zheng''s skin seems to be a piece of exquisite cloth brocade, with fresh and sweet blood flowing out, cut it beautifully a little bit.


    Gu Zheng''s mouth moved again, and a mass of blood appeared again. With a strange smile, the tiger king felt cold in his heart.


    Although he didn''t make any sound, he still recognized the mouth shape.


    "You were fooled, too!"


    Although I didn''t see it in the back, it must be bad.


    The startled tiger king subconsciously wanted to retreat, but the flowing blood had spread rapidly towards himself along his palm, as if there was a kind of magic. He firmly pulled himself, bound himself and made his body unable to move.


    At this time, there was a loud thunderbolt in the sky, which made him look up.


    A huge lightning bolt as thick as a thousand year old tree lit up out of thin air and left a huge trace in the sky. However, beside the lightning, there was a slightly small figure in it. The lightning flashed on his body and rose up. He was graceful and heroic, as if the God of thunder was in the world, which was frightening.


    Just when the tiger king''s body was bound and his mind was in a trance, the figure above, holding a black spear, fell down at top speed and stabbed him down.


    In the process of falling, the huge lightning was completely absorbed by the spear, surrounded by the terrible power of lightning.


    When the tiger king came back from that state, he had no chance to dodge. Under the black light of his body, a black shield appeared in his hand, put on his head, covered with ferocious scales and armor, reflecting the faint black light. A shadow flows in it. At a glance, he knew it was not an ordinary product.


    All the lightning here has completely concentrated on the head of the spear. Gu Zheng suddenly stabbed it down with the last effort.


    When he was about to touch the other party''s shield, a black creature suddenly jumped out of it, opened his big mouth, and bited the spear fearlessly. It seemed that he wanted to bite it off. Unfortunately, as soon as he touched it, the lightning flashed and directly turned into a black flame and disappeared into the air, which hit the shield heavily.


    Gu Zheng just felt a slight meal in front of him. The lance composed of evil force changed its diameter straight through the other party''s shield plate, directly inserted into the other party''s shoulder from the face, and then stabbed into the other party''s body.


    Then Gu Zheng loosened his spear and left here quickly.


    "Boom" is an earth shaking noise!


    Huge silver light suddenly emerged from the tiger king. Countless thunder arcs were like fireworks, covering the distance of hundreds of feet. At the same time, a black gas also spread from the explosion center.


    The whole sea was like boiling, roaring and roaring, setting off bursts of angry roars, and even the islands far away could feel this huge movement.


    Gu Zheng looked at the scene of destroying the sky and the earth below, but there was no happy smile on his face, because the other party''s didn''t suffer more fatal damage because of this blow.


    Under the lightning and thunder below, a large white jade bone held its snow-white head high below, and the dark fire in its eyes was staring at Gu Zheng.


    Around it, countless electric lights constantly jump on its skeleton, but they can''t hurt a bit. The arc that is enough to make Jinxian hit hard in the middle stage can only leave shallow white spots on it.


    A layer of white fluorescence kept flowing up and down the body, and in the twinkling of an eye it returned to normal without harming him at all.


    The tiger king''s flesh and blood had disappeared, but he was still not injured.


    Gu Zheng thought that even if he couldn''t kill him this time, he would hurt the other party badly. He took pains to use this move. As a result, it cost him. The other party was kicked as a white Dark Jade Tiger. It''s very rare, but it''s much stronger than a tiger in the world. No wonder he''s so proud.


    Gu Zheng also knows why there are so vicious means in each other''s blessing. Everything before is disguised. If the battle breaks out suddenly, the enemy can really suffer a big loss when he is unprepared.


    But even if you can''t attack here without damage, you can kill Jinxian with one blow by mixing the power of evil spirit and the power of incense.


    In the middle of being depressed, I suddenly found that the other party''s breath was strange. I understood what was going on, and a sneer appeared at the corners of my mouth.


    Secret? If you pay such a huge price, I see how long you can last.


    Such a powerful attack, even if Gu Zheng asks for it, he can only ensure that he has a lighter hand. It can''t be so terrible like her.


    At this time, the best way for Gu Zheng is to delay time. After the other party fought with sun Weixin, he was seriously injured. When the secret law time comes, the other party will definitely become weak. Maybe the worthless sun Weixin will be miserable.


    However, Gu Zheng will not do that. What can the enemy do when he is strong? Under his own hands, he will become a wisp of white bone under his feet.


    "Lord tiger, I''ll give you one last chance. Admit defeat and quit the island war. It''s not worth your life." Gu Zheng stood high and said coldly to the tiger king below. This is his last chance to give each other. Next, he won''t keep his hand at all.


    Even this time, ordinary enemies will be seriously injured if they are not dead, without any resistance.


    At this time, the thunder light below weakened and lost its previous momentum.


    "Fart, do you think this plot will make me admit defeat? You have completely angered me. Feel the real terror of the dark tiger!" at this time, the tiger king finally opened his mouth. It turned out that his real name was the dark tiger.


    A frosted and slightly hoarse voice makes Gu Zheng sound very uncomfortable. It''s better to isolate a layer of protection from his ears.


    As soon as the voice fell, the body of the dark tiger sank and floated in the ocean and disappeared.


    And a terrible smell emerged between heaven and earth, the whole sea began to shake violently, and a huge shadow also appeared under the sea, which was no more laughing than the giant clam that Gu Zheng saw.


    Perhaps only in an open place on the sea can he transform unscrupulously, and he is not afraid of causing any trouble.


    "Woo woo"


    Gusts of Yin wind kept blowing in the air. It seemed that countless ghosts kept crying in their ears, which was more powerful than the previous scene of green bird relying on magic weapons.


    Gu Zheng felt his head slightly dizzy. The ubiquitous Yin wind almost blew to the depths of his soul through the shield of his body, as if the whole body and soul were frozen.


    A layer of red flame burned around the body to drive away the cold chill.


    With the trill of "Weng", a golden light condensed from Gu Zheng''s hand and soon became a glittering golden sword. At the same time, layers of yellow light turned out from Gu Zheng''s palm and continuously integrated into it, making the color of the golden sword less dazzling than before.


    Gu Zheng was just trying to act, but the sea water constantly churning below suddenly flew open a huge gap, and a long knife composed of white flames suddenly churned out from below.


    The white flame on his body was burning, but when he looked carefully, it seemed to be a distorted figure, a struggling virtual figure.


    The seemingly burning flame, in fact, the temperature is not high at all. On the contrary, it keeps rattling around. Countless white frost condenses in the air and even condenses into thick ice on the sea.


    Gu Zheng saw it. His figure immediately fell from high school and cut himself into a long flame knife. His wrist trembled rapidly. Countless sword shadows emerged from the air, stacked one after another, and finally superimposed together. He followed the golden sword and cut off towards the long white flame knife.


    "Wow"


    The flame sabre, which seems to be extremely powerful and frightening, suddenly turned into a white flame under the brave blow of Gu Zheng. It fell from the air like a heavenly woman scattered flowers and burned on the sea.


    Gu Zheng turned back to the air with his strength and looked at the rainy white flame around him. As soon as his body turned, a golden awn flashed around his body. The golden sword swept away the white flame around him, which was a lot cleaner.


    Looking at the gold sword, I still have some white flame residue, trying to corrode the gold sword. Both incense power and mana are the fuel of each other, as if they can''t be extinguished.


    Gu zhengleng snorted, and a layer of black gloves slowly appeared on his palm. Holding the end of the sword handle, he wiped it towards the tip of the sword. All the white flames were stroked down where he passed.


    The white flame with strong viscosity tried to stick to the glove. Unfortunately, it seemed to be smeared with oil. It couldn''t absorb at all and fell down one after another.


    At this time, the ice below also began to bulge, as if something came out from below.


    Gu Zheng''s figure was taller again. A huge skeleton frame was raised and the dark tiger was officially magnified many times. At this time, Gu Zheng was really the size of a Fangtong ant in front of it.


    "Hoo"


    As soon as the dark tiger appeared, a mass of white flame condensed in his mouth. The white flame of full house thickness spewed out of each other''s mouth and spewed towards the ancient position.


    With such a huge power, Gu Zheng dared to stop face-to-face, and his figure left his position in an instant.


    The next moment, the white flame brushed past him. The hot temperature was the opposite of the cold just now.


    But the body shape had not stopped. The other party''s huge body rushed forward, raised the sharp claw the size of the mountain, and hit Gu Zheng''s side.


    It can only be described as hitting. After all, the claws of the dark tiger are bigger than those of Gu Zheng. It''s more difficult to catch him than climbing to heaven. Maybe the other party can escape at the moment of clenching his fist. Simply use the claws the size of a small mountain and impact the other party with absolute power.


    Just lift up, the other party''s giant claw has come in front of Gu Zheng, faster than Gu Zheng imagined. The giant claw has not arrived. The strong hurricane makes Gu Zheng''s body unstable in the air.


    The golden light appeared on Gu Zheng''s body and wanted to get out of here, but with a slight grip of his giant claw, all the hurricanes nearby squeezed towards Gu Zheng''s body, making Gu Zheng''s body stagnant.


    But with such a delay, the other party has leaned over.


    "Bang"


    As soon as he was dizzy, he felt that all his internal organs kept shaking. Gu Zheng''s whole body flew out to the runaway bird and out.


    It was not easy to stop his body. Gu Zheng looked at the dark tiger with some horror, felt the fierce shock in his body, and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Only then did he feel better.


    The dark tiger is a monster now. He was hurt a little at a blow.


    However, this aroused the struggle in Gu Zheng''s heart more and more. Only a little later, he finally filled a pill. Gu Zheng didn''t retreat but rushed up directly.


    At the beginning, the white light flashed on the other party''s fingers, and several sharp bone spikes shot at their own side at high speed.


    Gu Zheng''s body suddenly heard in the air and turned around. His right foot stepped heavily in the air. A "boom" exploded, and a violent breath suddenly broke out behind him. A depression of more than ten feet was directly blown out on the sea, which directly made Gu Zheng''s body circle an arc, dodged the other party''s raid, and continued to rush towards the other party''s head.


    No matter how fast the speed is, but the time you adjust will not be so fast. The ancient struggle is the weakness of the other party, constantly changing the direction in the air and approaching it quickly.


    At this time, a layer of black mist gradually melted into the golden sword in his hand, and even his whole body was surrounded by a pair of black armor, leaving only a pair of bright eyes exposed.


    Although this piece of armor has only a thin layer, it is made of a small amount of evil force. In terms of protection, it is stronger than anything.


    Especially others don''t believe that the dark tiger has no other way to deal with himself after he gets close.


    After avoiding several raids, Gu Zheng soon came to the dark tiger, raised his long black sword and looked at a thin rib of the other party.


    Even if it is thin, it is dozens of times larger than Gu Zheng, and the long sword in his hand is as insignificant as a toothpick.


    Originally, the dark tiger was very confident in his hardness and waited for the other party to fail. However, when the other party seemed to strike himself with a sword without momentum, it broke out a huge movement like a comet hitting the earth.


    "Ouch"


    A huge sound of pain sounded in the air. With a huge explosion, the huge figure of the dark tiger stumbled in the middle of the air, and the ribs previously hit by Gu Zheng turned into two pieces. In the middle, there was a mass of powder, which dissipated with the wind.


    Before Gu Zheng, he didn''t know his contempt. He thought he had only Jinxian''s later stage and couldn''t break his defense.


    It''s true that his defense can''t be broken in the later stage of ordinary times, but who is Gu Zheng? Even if he is Dalai and mixed with the evil power of incense and fire, he will tear a piece of meat off him in this special place.


    The dark tiger''s body rushed towards the high place and wanted to open a little distance, but Gu Zheng couldn''t follow him as he wanted, so that his claws would be wasted directly.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Just then, seeing this situation, the dark tiger immediately stopped. A gust of Yin wind rolled up around him again, and white flames were burning on his white bones, burning around, burning the air and making a "crackling" sound.


    "Sword up"


    Gu Zheng felt the temperature around him, but it didn''t bring him any trouble. He was blocked outside. He just felt a little hot and dry.


    However, those white flames around fell off the white bones and roared towards Gu Zheng.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng threw up the long sword in his hand and suspended it above his head. Then his hand became a little illusory. One Dharma decision seemed to break into the long sword in a straight line, making it start to vibrate constantly.


    "Wow"


    As the last Dharma decision entered, Gu Zheng shouted, the whole long sword suddenly released a huge momentum, and countless black sword shadows sprung up from the long sword.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the body of the dark tiger, outside, dozens of miles around are covered by countless sword shadows. The fierce sword Qi makes this space full of killing intention.

 Chapter 1440

    "Whoosh"


    As soon as the sword shadow in the dark tiger appeared, it automatically rushed towards the nearby white flame. They collided with each other and suddenly made a huge explosion. They both died together and disappeared one after another,


    "Boom boom" explosions continued to sound,


    The sword shadow outside didn''t attack the dark tiger indiscriminately, but gathered in more distant places. A sword shadow of tens of feet began to emerge in the air, emitting a huge breath.


    Of course, the dark tiger knows that the shadow of the sword is a spell that the other party specially deals with himself, especially the sense of lethality brought by it, which makes him want to destroy the other party before the other party is completed.


    However, in the as like as two peas, he grabbed the sword hilt and took out the sword. He was drawn out of the sword. The dark sword still hung in the air. The shadow of the flying sword kept on rushing out, and it was still so fast.


    This time, Gu Zheng is not a trivial place for the other party. Although it seems that there is no fatal weakness except the other party''s head, Gu Zheng feels that there are other ways to cause damage to him.


    As for the head, although the weakness is obvious, it is also the most rigorous place to guard against. I don''t need to go up now., He broke down the other party first, leaving only one head. It depends on what he will do then.


    Here, the dark tiger felt the threat under his body, and his two eyes suddenly lit up. The white flame fire dragon with two wagging heads and tails rushed out from the inside. With a full posture of more than ten feet, he twisted his body in the air and rushed towards the ancient struggle below.


    All the white flames of the fire dragon were sucked into the body, and even those sword shadows had disappeared on the way before they got close.


    After feeling the power above, Gu Zheng stopped attacking his ribs for the time being. Looking at the arrogant rush of the fire dragon flame, Gu Zheng showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, rushed forward, raised his long sword, and cut down with a sword towards the fire dragon who wanted to devour himself.


    "Prick"


    In front of the huge fire dragon, it was instantly moved by an invisible wave. It was cut in two along the tail right in the middle of the head. Then Gu Zheng jumped again to let it pass the attack of another one, and then flashed sideways to avoid the other party''s sudden tail flick attack.


    While the other party was turning around, Gu Zheng wanted to cut the other party in half from the top to the bottom.


    A "boom" sound.


    When Gu Zheng just touched the fire dragon, the fire dragon under him suddenly burst into a white flame, and swallowed all of Gu Zheng''s body.


    In this extremely hot white flame, even if Gu Zheng relies on strengthened protection, he feels as if the whole person is burning, but only in the next moment,


    A white fireworks spurted from his wrist and quickly circulated around Gu Zheng. The dry heat had completely disappeared.


    Gu Zheng was overjoyed. This Lihuan is the bane of all kinds of flames. I don''t know how many times I have helped myself. I almost forgot it.


    Without external interference, he immediately raised his long sword and rushed to a bone in the distance with great strength. The jade light on the surface of this bone was flashing continuously, which was stronger than the previous one, but there was no difference in Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    With a loud noise, he immediately cut a huge gap in the middle and directly cut it in two.


    Although not as exaggerated as before, the final effect is the same.


    Then Gu Zheng rushed to another bone and wanted to dismantle the big guy.


    On the island, there are already many people flying in the air, silently looking at this side.


    Although they really can''t see the situation here, the terrible smell floating in the wind, coupled with an uncontrollable roar of anger, let people know who has the advantage and who is at the disadvantage.


    "It seems that the little friend is really good. He can beat the dark tiger like this. It''s not too much for dragons and phoenixes among people!" in another territory of the demon family, three people are in the sky, but the two old people look indifferent and even appreciate it. The other person''s face is hard to see, but just stay aside.


    "Yes, I thought we were helping each other. As a result, the battle almost ended at the beginning. It really developed too fast! I remember the last battle, which lasted for hundreds of years. It seems that we won miserably." another old man nodded and affirmed.


    "I''m curious. I''d like to see this little friend before I leave!" the first old man stroked his beard and said.


    In another place, there is a slightly higher mountain peak. At this time, the escaped soldiers of the tiger king tribe are gathered. Above them, the cold faced man and the rhinoceros man look at the distant sky as if they can cross this space and see the warring parties.


    I don''t know how long I stood, the cold faced man finally sighed and said in silence.


    "I''m not as good as him!"


    It''s not easy for him to say this sentence.


    "Goofy is dead!" the rhinoceros man next to him said when he looked at his body still with scars.


    "We probably have no hope. We''d better be more careful!"


    The cold faced man didn''t answer. He only spoke after a long time, and then the air fell into silence again.


    In sun Weixin''s Village Road, at this time, many villagers have begun to save themselves. However, above their heads, sun Weixin and GUI Xifei looked at the distance in the air. Their faces were complicated. They were shocked by the huge movement outside after a simple treatment.


    "What do you think I should do?" Sun Weixin sighed and asked next to him.


    "Lord Sun, what you decide, I''ll follow you." Gui Xi immediately said decisively to show his attitude.


    "Maybe I should be slow, don''t worry, maybe I..." a few inaudible voices came out of sun Weixin''s mouth and made Gu Guixi''s ears move, but the voice behind could not be heard clearly. It was estimated that only he knew it.


    ......


    At this time, Gu Zheng has removed several important bones in a very short time. If the other party can''t think of any other way, it is estimated that it will only become a scattered mass, especially the giant sword that is about to take shape in front of him.


    The Pluto roared again and again, but what made him helpless was that he couldn''t stop the other party when his own methods were exhausted. With a piece of broken bone falling off his body, he suddenly became a little broken and even shaky.


    Pluto knew that if he went on like this, he would really be a skeleton head in a short time. Even if he had another skill, he could not exert it.


    He can only maintain such a large body shape because the secret method is not over, which makes him quite helpless. If he is not injured, how can he become such a situation in a small state? It''s too embarrassing.


    The tiger king was angry, and suddenly the whole body was full of red light. He was willing to turn the white jade skeleton into red like blood, especially the white flame from the skeleton, which turned into blood flame at this time.


    The white flame that had floated in the air also turned into blood.


    Gu Zheng was stunned by the sudden change, but the external situation suddenly changed greatly. The sword shadow had been produced all the time, and it was impossible to die with the other party. In order to break a blood flame, more sword shadows were needed. Gu Zheng, who was originally evenly matched and had a slight advantage, was surrounded by the surrounding blood flame.


    Gu Zheng was besieged in a small space by the sword shadow, relying on the continuous release of the sword shadow to block the attack of these blood flames!


    At the same time, the broken bones are repaired with the naked eye.


    "The other party is going to work hard!"


    Gu Zheng knew that after carrying the other party''s attack, the other party estimated that there would be no great threat. He quickly pinched the Dharma decision and wanted to drive the giant sword outside. Although it was not completely successful at this time, it was powerful enough to defeat the dark tiger.


    However, as soon as I got in touch with the outside, I found that the blood flame leaning against the outside was suddenly linked together, forming a blood curtain like barrier, which not only completely blocked my divine consciousness control, but also continued to press down on myself.


    Those sword shadows hit above, just like hitting in the pool. They penetrate at once and form bursts of explosions in it, but they can''t stop each other''s progress.


    A loud bang.


    Even inside, Gu Zheng could feel a burst of strong sword intention outside. Pluto took the initiative to detonate the giant sword.


    Although the power will not be reduced much, the damage to the dark tiger can be said to be reduced to the lowest. If you let yourself control it, the dark tiger had better be seriously injured.


    But now, I''m afraid there''s no extra damage except a layer of skin.


    However, Gu Zheng couldn''t care about the outside at this time. The hot blood flame had been pressed over. Gu Zheng quickly inserted the long sword in his hand into the empty shadow, and the full sword shadow disappeared and turned into a gray shield to envelop Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng listened to the heavy creaking sound of the gray shield. He knew that many sword shadows had been transformed into the shield before. The energy in the shield was about to reach the bottom. Now he couldn''t hold on for much time. He was thinking about a way at top speed.


    The sound of "Ka" attracted the attention of Gu Zheng.


    A trace of red liquid blood flame flowed in from a crack, making Gu Zheng feel hot and dry.


    "There''s a way!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly remembered that he didn''t care about the growing gap, but frantically injected mana into his right wrist.


    "Tweet"


    A clear sound rose in the small shield. Above Gu Zheng''s wrist, under the flash of white light, a small white bird suddenly appeared in the shield. A pair of red eyes looked around, and a small white wing and two white flames with the size of thumb appeared in mid air. After several times, A dozen white flames surrounded her like the stars and the moon.


    Just such a seemingly simple action, the bird seemed to consume a lot of energy. Gu Zheng was a little tired from his body. At this time, the crack was finally washed away, as if the dike burst, and a large stream of blood flame flowed down from above.


    A white flame next to the bird rushed to Gu Zheng in an instant, forming a white flame burning on him, but Gu Zheng didn''t feel any temperature at all, as if he was wearing a flame coat.


    But when those blood flames rushed out of him, they fell from the white flame as if they were a smooth mirror.


    The white flame beside the little birds rushed into the blood flame one after another, as if they had encountered a piece of food. The big pieces chewed and swallowed up, and the small white flame turned into a big Mac, the size of a house, like a small sun, spinning back and forth in the air, and countless blood flames around were easily brought in, But the white flame will not continue to grow as before.


    In a very short time, those blood flames all over the sky disappeared.


    Only a dozen huge white flames were suspended in the air. They even saw any difference in it, and they didn''t know what was absorbed by the white flame.


    Gu Zheng also saw the previous bird. At this time, she didn''t absorb the blood flame before, but hid aside. Now she plunged into a white flame. The white flame obviously began to shrink rapidly and was actually absorbing the blood inside.


    All these ancient disputes are not controlled. They are all spontaneous actions of birds. She knows what to do without any command. If she gives him a simple command, she will judge how to act according to the battlefield situation.


    The last time I summoned, I seemed to find that the core of Lihuan seemed to have its own spiritual sense, not like a dead object. It seemed that someone added something in it later. You should know that when you get it in your hand, you can be sure that you can''t summon a bird at that time.


    Or a bird formed spontaneously.


    In this regard, the ancient dispute does not intend to stop anything.


    However, the shock brought to the dark tiger was no less than before. He never thought that his assassin''s mace was so easily broken by the other party, and even the other party had no trace of injury.


    However, because the bird was too small and the huge white flame attracted the eyes of the dark tiger, he didn''t find her. He thought that these white flames were transformed by the magic weapon of ancient struggle.


    However, Gu Zheng was not polite. He raised his head and looked at the huge shadow of the other party. Then the residual long sword was condensed into a group by him, forming a gray ball again, and then quickly climbed into the sky. When he pointed at the gray ball in his hand, the gray ball suddenly flashed, a gray ripple came out from it, and rushed out very quickly, sweeping across a thousand miles in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Weng"


    At this time, the feeling of the gray ripples gathered again and retracted towards Gu Zheng''s hand like a tired bird returning home.


    A long black sword, ten feet long, slowly emerged again under the gathering of countless sword ideas.


    Although most of its power has dissipated, but under the re injection of ancient disputes, it began to gradually restore some power.


    "Damn it"


    As soon as the dark tiger looked at both sides, he first gave up the white flame that looked no threat below and dealt with the enemy in front of him.


    "Roar"


    The dark tiger''s eyes flashed red, suddenly opened his mouth, and a huge roar suddenly came out of the air. Igor''s Mini dark tiger jumped out of his mouth. His whole body was slightly transparent and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    When Gu Zheng jumped out, he felt as if something was staring at him inside his body. He no longer hesitated, no longer forcibly controlled the sword intention in his hand, and threw it directly at the other party.


    At the moment of leaving the hand, the uncontrollable sword intention rushed out of the body violently. The enemy and I shot around indiscriminately. Gu Zheng had to raise a barrier to avoid being injured by mistake.


    However, most of the power gathered together and cut it hard on the head of the dark tiger.


    The mini dark tiger seemed to ignore the powerful sword idea and rushed directly from the shadow of the sword without being hurt.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng''s face changed, and then his fingers pointed to his chest, a layer of golden light suddenly emerged from his body. At this time, the mini dark tiger also ignored Gu Zheng''s protection and impacted Gu Zheng''s body.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng''s body stood still and still maintained that posture, but the golden light on his body flashed weak and uncertain like breathing.


    The long sword over there also hit the Pluto''s head heavily. Countless sword shadows burst and opened violently on it, without a circle of visible ripples, surging out like a raging wave, and forcibly beat back the Pluto''s huge body for two steps.


    The original smooth jade head was also full of many scars like sword marks, but the dark tiger did not suffer much damage. After shaking his head and removing the dizziness in his brain, he looked at the still motionless ancient dispute, a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes, and then his huge body was about to rush towards each other, but a huge bird song suddenly sounded in the air.


    Just as the dark tiger followed the sound and subconsciously shifted his sight downward, the reduction speed of the white flame was more than exaggeration, and there was no movement. Until this time, when the bird absorbed the last white flame, it suddenly burst out with a cry.


    The whole body began to emit a raging flame. Even the white flame outside Gu Zheng was also inhaled and flew towards the sky.


    The dark tiger looked at the little spot and didn''t care at all. He just wanted to move his eyes away and continued to rush to his enemy. However, he found that the bird''s body expanded rapidly like a balloon. Almost in the blink of an eye, it turned into a giant white bird tens of feet in size. In terms of volume, it was not inferior to him at all.


    He couldn''t stand the hot temperature, and his bones seemed to want to melt.


    This made his face change. Unfortunately, he had not made other actions. As soon as the giant bird flapped its wings, "boom" hit the dark tiger in an instant.


    I saw a large area of white flame suddenly splashed out and turned into countless white sparks, covering almost all the body of the dark tiger, making him seem to be the same as before, like a flaming tiger.


    But it was not his own flame.


    "Ah ah"


    Feeling the pain of soul pain, the dark tiger can''t even think. He feels that his brain is blank and instinctively wails. He can''t even control his body, but he can feel that his hard bones comparable to immortal tools are melting little by little.


    Unable to control his body shape, his whole body fell heavily on the sea, and many places interrupted by Gu Zheng had been melted again. When he saw that his whole body was about to be completely melted, the white flame all over the sky closed, changed back to the appearance of the previous bird and suspended in the air.


    At the top, Gu Zheng has escaped from the attack of the other party. It is he who ordered the bird to take back the attack.


    At this time, he was standing in the sky, overlooking him.

 Chapter 1441

    "You lost!"


    Gu Zheng watched the other party''s body shrink rapidly, and finally turned into a skeleton of only three lengths, which was also broken. It didn''t have the momentum just now, but more like a lost dog.


    There are still white lotus flowers burning on the whole sea. Under the tiger king''s head, people can''t see anything, as if they really admit defeat.


    With a move from Gu Zheng, the bird turned into a white light and returned to Gu Zheng''s cuffs.


    Gu Zheng took a look at the white bones below and flew to the distant island, as if he was going to let him go.


    Because at this time, the seriously injured ghost tiger has lost the strength of the competing island.


    At this time, the dark tiger finally raised his head, his eyes were full of unwilling color, looked at the back of Gu Zheng, his eyes flashed, and his whole body soared up again. All the cold white flames under the sea gathered on him and rushed towards the back of Gu Zheng.


    His body seemed to be empty in the air. There was no sound in the air. He moved forward quietly and rapidly, and the whole body was burning with angry flames.


    Seeing the dark tiger coming behind the ancient dispute, he hasn''t noticed it yet.


    The dark tiger was overjoyed. How could a white Dark Jade Tiger defeat someone weaker than himself.


    The flame of the whole body has hit the small front paw, and this time it has been broken together with the other party''s body and soul.


    In order to protect his dignity, he did even sneak attacks.


    But he didn''t see the sneer around Gu Zheng''s mouth. He didn''t intend to let him go at all. It''s just that he and the other party''s soul consumed too much just now. The cold flame on the sea made him feel scruples.


    I have absolute confidence that the other party will attack me.


    When the dark tiger was about to touch Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng''s figure flashed suddenly, avoided the other party''s raid and came to his side in an instant.


    "What?"


    The dark tiger was shocked and looked at the bird flying out of his sleeve again, covering Gu Zheng''s fist. A white flame was burning on his fist, but it made his heart sink and float infinitely.


    Gu Zheng suddenly waved his fist at the dark tiger, and the flame in his hand suddenly fell off and turned into a huge flame fist, which roared out and hit the dark tiger''s head heavily.


    There was a loud bang, accompanied by the flames.


    The dark tiger, who had long been a strong bow and crossbow, could not bear such a severe blow.


    Countless white bone fragments were directly blown to pieces on the spot and splashed around. At the same time, more bone fragments were burned into a piece of ashes and floated down from the air.


    When the flames all over the sky condensed into a white bird again, the dark tiger had completely disappeared in this heaven and earth.


    "Tweet"


    The bird clapped its wings happily, as if it had completed any task. The whole body turned into a white line for a day and returned to the middle of the ring by itself.


    "Hard work"


    Gu Zheng gently touched the Lihuan in his hand. He could feel her fatigue and burst out such combat effectiveness. It seemed that he would have to rest for a long time.


    Seeing the calm emptiness around Zhou once again, Gu Zheng put up his body and made rapid progress towards the island. However, he did not go to sun Weixin, but hurried back to his tribe to see what it had become.


    Not long after Gu Zheng left, suddenly, white flames appeared again on the sea out of thin air, and then gradually gathered together to form a large light mass.


    The white flame kept churning and finally bloomed like a lotus. A tiger less than three feet rose in the middle. At this time, his eyes flashed resentful eyes and looked at the disappearance of Gu Zheng.


    Even so, the tiger king is still not completely dead. Although the body is gone, the soul still survives by strange ways.


    "You wait, you will wait for my revenge, and I will remember you forever."


    The low roar shouted out in his mouth, like an evil ghost climbing out of hell, waiting for more than a dozen revenge on each other.


    "Great, take it and maybe I can exchange it for my things!"


    As soon as the tiger king''s voice fell, he suddenly felt a darkness on his head. In the twinkling of an eye, he found himself trapped in a crystal jade. Only then did he find that he was given to him by a beautiful woman in a purple dress.


    "Who are you? Let go of me. Do you know who I am? Be careful that I devour your soul." the tiger king tried to break through, and then threatened in a low voice.


    "Just stay inside. Be careful. I''ll wipe out your divine knowledge now. Anyway, it doesn''t make any difference to me." the woman with a smile looked cold, and her purple pupils looked at the dark tiger in her hand and threatened.


    "You dare to threaten me." the dark tiger was so insulted that he roared again and again.


    "Shut up!" the woman glared at him fiercely, and a fierce momentum broke out from her body, which made the dark tiger suddenly tremble, felt the breath that was not inferior to her, and then calmed down.


    A hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. A tiger falls and the sun is bullied by a dog. Now he is so weak. In addition, the other party is not inferior to himself in breath. Once the other party is fighting against himself, he is really dead.


    I look like this. To tell you the truth, don''t tell her, that is, any jinxianqi can deal with him.


    "Just stay in there. If you dare to make any changes, I''ll crush it to death the next moment." the woman said fiercely. She nodded with satisfaction after seeing the other party''s obedient shrinking into a ball.


    As like as two peas of jade, it began to shrink and began to be worn under the pendant of the ear. On the other side, there was a pearl like this, shining bright purple.


    "But this value is not very safe. Maybe I should find a way to get close to him. It''s best if I can steal it!" the woman said to herself. After taking a look at the island, she left here again.


    ......


    After more than half a day''s journey, Gu Zheng finally rushed back to his station.


    I already knew the victory on my side, but I don''t know how the casualties are now.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t go to Ren Jie directly, but came to the top of the mountain first.


    As soon as he fell to the ground, he Sheng, who was sleeping next to him, also opened his eyes and arched his hands at Gu Zheng.


    "I really admire Mr. Gu. He fought several battles in a row and took down the tiger king."


    He also knew the battle outside clearly. He had no spectrum in his heart and didn''t know how the war was going. But at the moment when Gu came back, the outcome was clear, and he couldn''t help smiling on his face. After all, he chose to put his family and life on it. It seems that he chose the right path.


    "Happy together, I didn''t expect you to break through your limits."


    At this time, he Sheng has reached the middle stage of Jinxian. Although Gu Zheng doesn''t know who he Sheng''s opponent is, he knows that the previous battle was really a dead battle before he felt that he Sheng''s natural and fierce breath at this time.


    "Anyway, we won!" He Sheng didn''t want to talk about his fight just now. No matter how difficult it was, he even passed through death several times, but he should bear it and won''t complain about others when he died.


    "You''re right, I said, we won''t lose!" Gu Zheng laughed. His physical fatigue was swept away. Although he had some dexterity, he finally won. His biggest competitor has died under his own hands. As for the remaining tribe of the demon man, it is estimated that it can be solved as long as a Hemingway passes by.


    As for sun Weixin, he is not worried. Two serious injuries and one minor injury are not his opponents until he recovers some strength.


    After a brief chat with He Sheng, Gu Zheng flew down. In the huge camp in the distance, all the wounded were concentrated here, but they were not as depressed as usual. Instead, most of them bragged about their achievements there.


    Many of these injuries are very serious. Broken legs and arms are minor injuries, and even one or half of the face is missing. Even half of the waist is missing, so they can only lie on the ground. They can only hang their lives temporarily under the effect of the pill, but they still talk about what to the side.


    The excited look on his face seemed not to care about his injury. If there was no treatment within a few days, he would die completely.


    Yes, no one is worried. All the wounded who still have one breath, those who can''t even be cured by the magic pill, are here. They all believe that they will definitely return to normal under the glory of the ancestral God.


    There are even a dozen seriously injured immortals inside, just hanging a trace of breath in some strange ways, otherwise they would have died.


    Only a few take care of the immortals here and check them from time to time to ensure that they can minimize the loss of life inside.


    "Lord zushen!"


    A sharp eyed villager suddenly said excitedly. Now everyone turned to the sky.


    The premise they don''t care about is that their ancestors can live. If they fight and die with other ancestors, they have to face the facts even if they are optimistic.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s successful and safe return, all were excited.


    Not only their injuries are expected, but also their ancestors who have defeated each other. Doesn''t it mean that they are in sight of victory.


    Gu Zheng looked at some excited people below and didn''t talk much nonsense. He directly waved back the elders who came up, and then a barrier rose, and the people inside were trapped inside.


    He knew that the battle should be very tragic. Only from the huge hands, he knew that more than half of the wounded, not counting the dead villagers, could think of the cruelty of the battle at that time.


    I certainly can''t cold their hearts. If I want to leave here quickly, I can''t leave their help. Even speaking, I still need their help.


    A white spark emerged from the tip of his finger and flicked gently inside, which suddenly burned a raging fire. In a moment or three, all of them would jump out alive and stand up again.


    And Gu Zheng believes that they will be more fierce and fearless of death in the next battle. Although Gu Zheng doesn''t hope at all, this meaningless fight disgusts him.


    After all this, Gu Zheng didn''t stay here. Instead, he came to his statue with a flash. When his heart moved, a white flame the size of his thumb suddenly appeared in front of him.


    I don''t know whether it was unintentional or intentional. When the bird took back its white flame, it still left such a big group, but a trace of rhyme was taken away.


    Although the white flame is not as spiritual as it was at that time, the power of its ability has not been reduced at all. Even if it is placed on Gu Zheng, it can block some evil spells at the critical moment with Lihuan.


    However, after thinking for a while, Gu Zheng decided to continue to strengthen the power of his statue. Anyway, it is only a one-time consumable for himself. However, if it is strengthened on the statue, it can last forever under the incredible transformation of the power of incense, which can strengthen the survival guarantee for his villagers.


    In the control of guzheng, the white flame in front of him instantly integrated into the core of the statue, but guzheng didn''t let it actively integrate, so it felt that the final effect would never be what it wanted.


    On the contrary, God''s consciousness went into it and began to probe into the red pearl according to his understanding of the power of incense.


    Of course, Gu Zheng doesn''t know how Chizhu works, but he thinks he has seen through the essence of the power of incense, and it''s not too difficult to modify it.


    Unfortunately, as soon as Gu Zhengcai started, he found that what was inside was too mysterious and almost lost in it. After breaking free from it, he was too scared to explore the core of it. He just changed it a little outside where he could barely understand.


    At that point, the ancient dispute began to be revised according to their own wishes.


    Because the red bead is neither a magic weapon nor a living thing, but a dead thing running according to the rules. It is like an enlarged version of the converter. If you give it anything, it will be converted into the meaning that the power of incense can express. As for the power geometry, it generally depends on the power you gave at the beginning.


    This is Gu Zheng''s idea according to his own understanding.


    However, with such a move, Gu Zheng began to change it according to his understanding of the power of incense.


    As time passed, Gu Zheng''s body outside had already closed his eyes and stood under the statue, but the whole person''s energy and spirit were slowly falling.


    Finally, Gu Zheng suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, a layer of white fireworks suddenly appeared on the statue. It was burning continuously, and layers of yellow smoke were steaming from it. However, after only a short time, the white flame disappeared again, and there was no damage from the statue.


    Gu Zheng rubbed his head a little tired. He didn''t expect to have so much trouble, but he did it. Although he didn''t know the effect, it was definitely better than before.


    "Lord zushen!"


    A voice sounded around him. Gu Zheng looked around and found that more than a dozen people had been staying nearby, headed by Ren Jie and others.


    "Oh, it''s you. How long have I been here?" Gu Zheng looked around and felt that a lot of time should have passed.


    "Lord zushen, you''ve been standing here for seven days, and we don''t know what you''re doing, so we don''t dare to disturb you!" they also saw the strange appearance of the statue, but they haven''t seen such strange things, so they just want to do something they don''t know.


    "Have the wounded come out for such a long time?" Gu Zheng didn''t expect such a long time. He thought of the problem of the wounded before, and asked with some embarrassment.


    "All of them have completely recovered from their injuries, but they are still trapped inside and waiting for you to release them," Ren said truthfully.


    "It''s my negligence! Let''s go and hurry. They''re all right." Gu Zhengyi patted his head. They can''t break their own protection. If some people starve to death because of this, they can''t lift their face.


    "Fortunately, there are elders inside who have prepared a lot of materials, but it''s just inconvenient."


    The party hurried back to the wounded. Gu Zheng also understood what the inconvenience was in his mouth. People were in three emergencies. What to do if they couldn''t get out, so they had to solve it on the spot.


    Gu Zheng quickly removed the barrier, then turned around and took them out of here quickly.


    The wounded also hurried home. They really need to be washed well.


    "There was some delay, but fortunately it didn''t lead to any big mistake." Gu Zheng said to them a little farther away from there.


    "If there is any problem, we will turn to Lord he." Ren Jie pointed to the mountain. After all, the strength of the shield released by Gu Zheng is not high, and he Sheng can still break it.


    "This time we''re here to report to you about the battle, and there are two things that need to be handled by Lord zushen himself."


    "Talk!" a large group of people are waiting for him here. There must be something. As for the aftermath of the battle, they don''t need to ask themselves, so they can make proper arrangements.


    "This time, under the precise arrangement of the ancestor god, we won a complete victory this time, and the number of people lost is not very much." Ren Jie said excitedly.


    After describing the fighting situation at that time, I summarized some post-war trivia. Now I have captured all the people of the other side, but I have built a super large capture camp in their camp.


    As for those ordinary residents, they were simply bound and saved each other from running away, although they had nowhere to go.


    "For the casualties, we should make more compensation in the future. We can''t make them cold. There are also those friends who support us. There are a lot of losses this time!" Gu Zheng said to Ren Jie.


    "I know that the people who supported me went back at the first time. I wanted to stay but didn''t keep them. Many of them died this time. It seems that they were from the tiger king tribe. They felt that these people betrayed them and just caught them for attack." Ren Jie was speechless when he thought of the scene at that time.


    It''s as if the demons had a grudge against each other. On the contrary, they seemed to come to support each other. Otherwise, not only did they lose less than 20 people, but half of the people of the tiger king tribe fell here.


    "Well, what are the two things you said? Tell them."


    "Well, the demon who supported us over there sent someone and said he wanted to invite elder Gu to go." at this time, there were only two of them left. Others had left here and were busy with their own affairs.


    "The other thing is that our prisoners were informed in advance that they wanted to leave here, but when you were in a state of meditation, I pressed them down and told them to wait. You can see how to deal with it." Ren Jie said both things at once, especially the prisoner. He was listening to the ancient argument with his own ears, so he didn''t dare to act without authorization.


    "Well, take me to the prisoner''s place over there first. After all, the other party is still meritorious to us." Gu Zheng thought about it and said to Ren Jie.


    "Well, their position has been transferred. Elder Gu, I''ll take you there!"

 Chapter 1442

    The two men walked towards the other side, because the information they had provided was indeed accurate. When the battle was over, those who did not participate in the battle were invited to the vacant house and offered delicious food and drink.


    There are even some demon residents. Before, some of them were afraid of being hurt and fled to the surrounding areas. They wanted to get in when they saw this. Unfortunately, those who did not go had been lit with ink by Qiaoqi. They could tell them at a glance, and they all caught them and put them in the capture camp.


    As for those prisoners who rebelled, their treatment was not so good. They could not help being locked up among those who were also captured. They could only eat one meal a day to ensure that they would not starve to death.


    No matter how much material there is, it is not for these people to eat.


    As for why I was so kind to them in the past, I just wanted to get some information.


    After a while, Gu Zheng found Qiao Qi who surrendered first in a room.


    "Lord zushen!" this side expels the others out skillfully, and he is the only one in the room.


    "You did a good job this time. Do you have any other requirements?" it can be proved that the other party really has a heart, even if it doesn''t help them.


    "Thank you, sir. I feel everything is fine. I have no other requirements!" Qiao Qi said respectfully. He only wanted to survive the war, but didn''t want to die like this.


    "I said that meritorious deeds must be rewarded. Since you don''t say it, take this thing and ask us for anything." Gu Zheng threw a round pill directly into each other''s arms, left a word and left here.


    As for their arrangement, Gu Zheng also has a belly case in his heart. It''s impossible to leave here!


    They just stay here honestly, which is equivalent to house arrest. When the last island war is over, let''s see what the situation is saying.


    He gave a few simple instructions to Ren Jie, then went to the other side of the stream, found Heming, who was taking care of each other''s prisoners, took him and flew to the opposite abdomen.


    In a hill, many scattered people are resting here. For most of them, the battle is over at this time. They all know what happened above, but they have no right to speak. They only have to look at the two figures in the sky from time to time and show a complex look.


    Gu Zheng has come here. He firmly sees two figures waiting for him. He can''t help but speed up his body.


    "Hello, uncles!" as soon as he got close to them, before Gu Zheng could speak, Heming said hello to them.


    "Hehe, Xiaohai, go play with your friends. Your master and I have something to talk about." the old man in a black coat on the left said kindly to Hemingway.


    "I know!" Hemingway cheered, and the whole man fell down. After several hills turned over, he disappeared.


    "Mr. Gu, please come in. It''s not our way to entertain guests outside." the old man in a robe on the right also gestured to Gu Zheng''s initial invitation.


    The three men made it in a small wooden house on the first floor, and there was a pot of steaming tea on the table. It seemed that they had just boiled. Obviously, they knew that Gu Zheng was coming here at this time.


    "I don''t know what the two elders want from me."


    As soon as the three of them sat down, Gu Zheng got up and poured tea for them, and the air calmed down.


    The two opposite just sipped tea, and then kept looking at Gu Zheng. They didn''t speak. Gu Zheng was embarrassed by the other party, so they had to speak first.


    "It''s all right. I just want to see how elegant the people who can cure Haiming are. At least it doesn''t disappoint us." the black old man smiled and said when he heard Gu Zheng speak.


    "Flatter, flatter, if it weren''t for the help of the two old people, it would be so easy there." Gu Zheng quickly flattered him. Without talking about his relationship with Heming, he estimated that he would run away in embarrassment with the two old Jinxian peaks of the other party.


    "Hey hey, don''t be modest. In our place, strength is everything. Your strength is worth looking at." the old robe beside him glanced at Gu Zheng and said with some dissatisfaction.


    These humans just like this way. It''s too ink.


    Gu Zheng had to laugh twice. The other party was not disgusted with himself, but dissatisfied with human modesty.


    "Well, I won''t tell you more. We don''t mean anything else. I just want to see you before I leave. I hope you can treat Xiaohai well!" the old man in Black said with a smile, then took out his own red crystal core and put it on the table.


    "Just destroy this. We''re still bound and can''t do it ourselves."


    "This won''t bring you trouble!" Gu Zheng hesitated and reached for it.


    "Good boy, I think I like you when I say this to you." the old man in robe here slapped the table fiercely and said to Gu Zheng.


    Looking at the old man who changed his face so quickly, Gu Zheng almost couldn''t keep up with his rhythm.


    "Give you mine, too, so that we can retreat directly from the battle on the island."


    "Well, after our mission, we''ll leave here. We won''t be punished at all. Don''t worry!" the old man in black robe explained to Gu Zheng without being surprised.


    "That''s all right!" seeing the other party say so, Gu Zheng grabbed the two crystal nuclei in his hand. With a gentle pinch, the two crystal nuclei were completely damaged, which also means that the old man completely lost his identity as an ancestor god.


    "Thank you for your help. If I have a chance, I will repay you." Gu Zheng said sincerely to the two of them.


    "Ha ha, I hope so. If there''s something real and I can meet again, I won''t let go of such a powerful labor force." the old robed man laughed.


    "It''s very kind of you to put money on your face. This time, to tell the truth, we''d better rush back. Of course, it''s the people over there who let us know. Thank them or thank them." the old man in black pointed out and said specially.


    "Even so, thank you!" Gu Zheng immediately understood what they knew.


    I''m afraid I still don''t know how to inform them and let them help themselves more.


    This also explains why the tribe without ancestral gods was interfered by them. Like Gui Xi''s way of coming here, I''m afraid it cost a lot. Fortunately, they will leave this time, otherwise the people in the West don''t know how to treat them.


    "Stop talking nonsense. If you take these things together, we won''t be able to use them. I''ll treat Xiaohai as a teacher salute, otherwise Xiaohai will suffer!" the old man in black smiled and took out several standard bracelets, as if he were making fortune for Gu Zheng.


    This kind of bracelet is basically flooded, but it can only be used here. It will break when it comes out of here. As for the kind of bracelet that Gu Zheng brought to Ren Ling from the outside.


    This can also be submitted again in exchange for some meager materials.


    As for not changing, it seems that there is not much to do. After all, it is so much that it is worthless. Moreover, after a certain number of years, it will explode and all the things stored in it will fall out.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here all day, Hemingway will never be bullied!" Gu Zheng didn''t refuse, but put it away neatly.


    "I hope so. By the way, take these villagers back together. They are still more or less useful." this is a robe. The old man also spoke and became serious again.


    After saying that, the two people raised their glasses almost at the same time. Gu Zheng clearly stood up and nodded slightly to the two old people and left.


    As soon as I went out, I met three people standing outside the door. When I was surprised, one of them spoke.


    "Mr. Gu, we are all ready. We are waiting for you to come out!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect that the other party had already arranged it. Looking around, everyone was ready to leave here. Looking back, Gu Zheng nodded to them.


    "Get out of here together!"


    The three men soon went down again. With a loud cry, everyone began to set out towards the front.


    Gu Zheng saw Hemingway talking and laughing with his friends in the distance. It seemed that the other party didn''t know Hemingway''s identity and didn''t call the other party. Instead, he flew up slowly and went back with the demons who volunteered to be his captives.


    For a whole month, Gu Zheng brought the demons back to the camp.


    It is worth mentioning that Gu Zheng had sensed the position of the cold faced men on the way, but he did not look for the other party, because the other party had joined the tiger king tribe. In fact, the tiger king tribe had lost when the statue of the tiger king tribe was destroyed.


    Even if the dark tiger is resurrected, he kills everyone, but the last person with red beads is the last winner, and he can''t change the fact.


    The cold faced men also know, so they don''t want to get into trouble with Gu Zheng.


    Ren Jie here was also informed by Gu Zheng in advance. He urgently sent someone to rush out some houses. However, most of them still use the things of the tiger king tribe. Most of them are idle and let this group of special guests stay.


    After the smooth handover, Gu Zheng stopped asking. Anyway, Ren Jie is also familiar with some of them. Just let them be responsible and will certainly not treat each other badly.


    At this time, Gu Zheng finally had a chance to rest.


    After simply telling He Sheng, Gu Zheng went into seclusion and began to meditate and recover.


    After this series of fighting, he was tired a lot, and forced himself to transform the statue. After so many things, he felt that he had reached the limit.


    He Sheng also understood that Gu Zheng was tired. He came down directly from the top of the mountain and began patrolling as usual every day. Moreover, if there was anything he couldn''t pay attention to, he decided directly.


    After all, he is also the ancestor god. He is much better at dealing with some trivial things in the family than giving Gu Zheng.


    In a flash, half a year has passed again, and everyone is living in peace. However, we all know that this is only a calm lake. It is estimated that it will not be calm again when the ancient dispute comes out.


    On this day, the ancient dispute finally appeared from the closed place.


    "Lord zushen, we are all ready, waiting for your order!"


    When Ren Jie was listening to the task reported by his elders, Gu Zheng suddenly appeared in front of him, asked him to stop his speech immediately and shouted at Gu Zheng.


    Including the following people, all of them looked at Gu Zheng with flashing eyes, because they are now the most powerful on the whole island, and secretly those demon people will continue to help them.


    And they have only one opponent, that is, the human village far away. As long as they are solved, this beautiful island will be theirs!


    "No, no, I''m not going to fight now, but you did a good job. I told you to prepare and start at any time, but now it doesn''t seem to be necessary!" Gu Zheng smiled and said to the people.


    Although the village looks no different now, Gu Zheng knows that as long as he gives an order, he can assemble a large army in a very short time. It seems that all of them are not idle in the past six months.


    Under the pressure from outside, everyone didn''t relax.


    "The main ancestor god needs us to start at any time!" seeing that Gu Zheng is not ready to March, Ren Jie can only say so. He thought that the clearance of Gu Zheng is to prepare him for battle.


    "Go on, I won''t disturb you." as soon as the voice fell, Gu Zheng disappeared in front of them.


    This time, Gu Zheng found he Sheng patrolling outside.


    Although he just appeared from the closed pass, he had already sensed the things outside. Of course, he Sheng''s ability was clearly understood. If the ancestral God could not be the patriarch, Gu Zheng even wanted to replace Ren robbed.


    "Gu childe!" He Sheng was patrolling alone. At this time, he was looking at a group of prisoners here to see if someone was making trouble in secret. They all turned into soft footed shrimps after not having enough to eat for half a year, but he was still not careless. He shouted immediately when he saw Gu Zheng coming.


    "Put down everything in your hands and go!" Gu Zheng arranged immediately without much nonsense.


    "Yes!"


    The two figures disappeared from the tribal sky in the twinkling of an eye.


    This time, Gu Zheng took he Sheng directly to sun Weixin''s tribe. Before the battle, he wanted to make a final attempt to see if it could be solved peacefully.


    If the other party is really stubborn, Gu Zheng will not show mercy.


    Soon the two men galloped to the outside of the village.


    Wisps of smoke rose from the village. At this time, they were eating.


    However, to Gu Zheng''s surprise, I remember the last time I saw them, they looked like they didn''t have enough to eat and wear. But now, although I don''t say it''s better than myself, it''s better than before.


    When the two talents just arrived here and were still observing, two figures suddenly appeared beside them, officially sun Weixin and Gui Xi.


    They didn''t hide their breath at all, so when they came, sun Weixin perceived them.


    "Ancient Taoist friends!" here, sun Weixin bowed his hand to Gu Zheng. His tone was obviously different from what he saw at first. His lofty attitude had completely disappeared.


    "Master Sun, it seems that you are all right. Congratulations!" Gu Zheng felt their breath, including Gui Xi, who was seriously injured before, and found that like himself, you have all recovered.


    "Drag your blessing, or I won''t have a chance to talk to you here!" Sun Weixin smiled and asked Gu Zheng.


    "You''d better come in and talk."


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved. The other party''s tone was very different from that before. It seemed that there was a play, but there was no flaw on his face. Instead, he nodded and said.


    "Then excuse me!"


    Instead of walking from the ground, they flew directly to a house near the sea. The house covers a huge area and there is no one for thousands of kilometers. It looks like sun Weixin''s room.


    Sure enough, as soon as you enter the house, you can see that the decoration is luxurious. It''s not easy in this place.


    "Please sit down, old Taoist friend. Thank you very much for your help last time, otherwise I would be doomed!"


    There are only a few seats here. After sitting down together, sun Weixin thanked Gu Zheng again.


    "Grandmaster joked. Even without me, you wouldn''t have anything!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Although I was a little proud before, I still understand that if you didn''t show up, I really couldn''t escape from the tiger king, even with us!" seeing Gu Zheng''s refusal, I understand that the other party is just polite, and insisted again.


    "By the way, why didn''t you see Qinglian girl? I don''t know if her injury is well!" Gu Zheng didn''t touch the topic, otherwise he seemed to take advantage of others'' danger. Besides, at that time, he just wanted to take sun Weixin to deal with the tiger king, so as to make himself more relaxed and consume sun Weixin, but he wouldn''t say that.


    After all, at that time, I was not sure I could defeat the Ming tiger, but I happened to restrain his things. Otherwise, as before, I might be chased and killed by Ling Fei.


    Even in the end, he succeeded in killing him by relying on the array, because the other party was really powerful. Gu Zheng was not sure to defeat him head-on.


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to hold his chest and say that he was invincible in the golden immortal period, and there were many people who were more powerful than him.


    "She''s still recuperating in the distance. It''s thanks to you to get back a life, otherwise we wouldn''t save her!" Gu argued, and Gui Xi said disdainfully.


    "That''s right." Sun Weixin looked at Gu Zheng with a puzzled face and quickly told him the situation at that time, which made Gu Zheng suddenly realize.


    "I knew that if that woman went on like this, she would come to such an end!" He Sheng, who was nearby, said with disdain. He was even more disgusted with her shameless behavior.


    "Who would have thought she would be like this? Anyway, she has been excluded from the outside!"


    Gui Xi and he Sheng had a common topic here and began to talk constantly.


    Gu Zheng didn''t interrupt, but looked at them with a faint smile, but Yu Guang kept paying attention to sun Weixin, because his eyes were distracted and his face changed slightly, which seemed to be struggling with something.


    After a while, sun Weixin finally looked firm and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Old Taoist friends, I won''t rob you this time. This is the core of my statue. Just take it and destroy it."


    With these words, sun Weixin took out the crystal core already ready from his arms, threw it forward and suspended it in front of Gu Zheng.


    At this time, even he Sheng, who was chatting next to him, was also silent, and their eyes looked at Gu Zheng.


    The air was silent.

 Chapter 1443

    "Elder Su, do you mean that you admit defeat this time?" Gu Zheng knew it was inappropriate to ask, but he still didn''t believe it.


    "Of course, why else would I do this?" Gu Zheng was relieved that sun Weixin was not angry, as if it were an insignificant matter.


    Gu Zheng hesitated and held the crystal core in front of him. Originally, he wanted this result this time. He thought he had to do something that hurt his peace. Unexpectedly, it was so easy.


    "Hurry up, lest I can''t help but repent." here, sun Weixin looked at Gu Zheng and said hurriedly.


    Since the other party said so, Gu Zheng was not polite. He exerted a little force in his hand, and the crystal nucleus turned into a mass of red dust and dissipated in the air.


    In this unrestricted battle, it is so cruel. If you want to admit defeat, this is a way to minimize the loss.


    "By the way, what about the tiger king?" at this time, I felt that my hundreds of years of effort had been wasted, which made sun Weixin feel a little lost. No matter what, I still said the questions in my heart.


    "He''s dead!" Gu Zheng said without concealment. At the moment when the crystal core broke, he had felt that he had been able to summon himself. It seemed that he wanted to inform himself of something.


    After hearing this, sun Weixin seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. Since the tiger king died in each other''s hands, he couldn''t even beat the tiger king. He also made a correct choice.


    Although this still loses face, it is much more dignified than being knocked down and dying in surrender at that time.


    "Congratulations to the ancient Taoist friends on winning this victory. Take these villagers with you. It''s better than them to wander. Besides, if you don''t come, I can''t afford it." Sun Weixin jokingly congratulated here. Now it''s all over, which is completely different from the previous situation of ancient conflict.


    Now he is an outsider. He has already let go of the battle, and his mind is naturally different.


    Gu Zheng understood why those people live better than before. It seems that sun Weixin has a hunch!


    "Thank you, Master Sun! I still have something to do here, so I won''t stay here much. Just let he shenglai be responsible for everything." Gu Zheng stood up and said goodbye to him.


    "I have everything!" He Sheng said to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng nodded and disappeared from the room in a flash.


    "He Daoyou, come with me. We''re already ready. You just need to take them away, but you should be responsible for the food along the way. We really don''t have much here." Gui Xi said to He Sheng.


    "Don''t worry, we have a lot of these things!"


    Then they left here directly, leaving sun Weixin alone in the whole room.


    "It''s all over. It''s a big deal to start from scratch. I was really proud. There are people outside the mountain and there are days outside the people!"


    For a long time, a sigh sounded in the air.


    ......


    Gu Zheng returned to Xifeng village again and asked Ren Jie for a token. Then he came to the top of the mountain and immersed his divine consciousness.


    It''s still the familiar black space. The content on it still stays on it, but Gu Zheng quickly looks to one side and shows his most important handwriting on it.


    The original content above has been completely changed.


    "The battle of seizing the island is over. The final winner is Xifeng village. Please wait in place for rewards."


    Gu Zheng also noticed that his points reward has now become more than 200000, which is twice as much as the reward. I don''t know why.


    However, the more points, the better. In the twinkling of an eye, it will complete two fifths of the goal, which makes Gu Zheng want to do this twice. In this way, it will be one step closer to the lowest point of 500000.


    However, Gu Zheng also knew that this time he was really lucky to be his apprentice. Otherwise, how could it be that it was over before it started.


    If you encounter a similar event, you may not be so smooth.


    After seeing that there were no other great changes around, Gu Zheng withdrew from the inside.


    It made them wait for the reward, which made him wonder if there would be other rewards.


    I''ve asked Ren to rob them before. Events like this.


    Generally, if it is completed, like the ancient dispute, the island will divide the border with the south, and the West will no longer intervene. As the greatest hero, Xifeng village will be assigned here as its own residence until they give up on their own initiative.


    However, Gu Zheng noticed an unusual meaning from the last line of words, but he had no reference and could only wait quietly.


    Perhaps it is related to the large number of prisoners. Gu Zheng suddenly thought,


    If sun Weixin''s villagers are joining in, Gu Zheng''s men have a population of more than 100000, which has increased by 50 times since the beginning.


    You know, in addition to the ancient struggle and the tiger king tribe, there are some civil wars of demons, there are no other battles, and the number of dead is quite small.


    Even the battle between the ancestors did not kill others.


    Anyway, Gu Zheng could only wait quietly. His original idea of taking the opportunity to go to nanshaui city was also dashed, because he didn''t know when he would come.


    So Gu Zheng waited patiently.


    However, Gu Zheng was not idle. He just pulled Heming and Ren Ting over to guide each other''s cultivation.


    To tell the truth is a bit of dereliction of duty, but there is no way for anyone who doesn''t have enough time.


    Half a month later, he Sheng also returned here with a vast group of people.


    As for sun Weixin and Gui Xi, they didn''t come together and didn''t know where they went.


    Their treatment is the same as that of Xifeng village. Even now, they are only prisoners.


    His arrangement must wait until the end of all subsequent actions before he can know their fate.


    It''s good to have such a result. Gu Zheng has no expectation. Sun Weixin joins in like he Sheng and listens to his orders. For people who pay so much attention to face, it''s even worse than killing him.


    The next day, everything calmed down again. After there was no war, everyone''s mood relaxed a lot. Now there was no enemy on the island, so they also demobilized most of the standing troops without standing by at all times.


    Gu Zheng continued to teach them both and benefited the two little guys with his own experience.


    Once again, two months passed.


    "Look!"


    "Wow, younger martial sister, how did you sneak on me? I remember you didn''t do it last time."


    "Of course, this is my new trick. Don''t run, let me practice more!"


    "No, it really hurts!"


    On this day, Gu Zheng was outside in an open area, watching Heming and Ren Ling compete with each other, but it was more fun.


    Gu Zheng looked at them with a smile, as if he saw his first contact with magic. At that time, he was more excited than them, but he came to this step step by step.


    "Father God, let the patriarch look for you. It seems that someone came in outside." at this time, an elder flew from heaven and said to Gu Zheng.


    "I see, I''ll go back now!" Gu Zheng thought. It was estimated that people outside came. After sending the elder away, he shouted to the two people in front of him.


    "You two, remember to go back later. Do you hear me!"


    "I see, master!"


    The two men over there agreed in unison, but their bodies were still churning on the ground.


    Gu Zheng shook his head. Ren Ting, a little girl, was driven crazy by Hemingway. He didn''t ask them anymore and rushed back to the village.


    He hurried back to the room where Ren Jie usually met. This is the only slightly better room here. If the other party wants to come, Ren Jie will certainly arrange them here.


    "Master Feng?"


    As soon as Gu Zheng entered, he saw a familiar figure talking with the people next to him behind his back. It turned out that it was master Feng of Nanshui city who came here in person.


    "Guzu God, just in time. Let me introduce you. This is master mo of Ximu city." master Feng turned his head and said with a smile, pointing to the people next to him.


    "And this one is to make you unhappy and fight for the ancient ancestor god."


    "Guzu God, I''ve heard it for a long time, but you haven''t done a feat for many years this time." the master Mo here, like the master Feng, is wearing a black cannon, and only a slightly pale face is exposed. However, his face is a little ugly at this time, and his tone is so unfriendly compared with the master Feng next to him.


    "Master Mo, when we met for the first time, we were as graceful and elegant as master Feng mentioned." Gu Zheng said with a smile. He didn''t care about the other party''s tone, so he just praised it first.


    Two people compete for one thing. Of course, some people are happy and others are silent. Of course, Gu Zheng knows that although the other party can''t control himself and he is not afraid of the other party, he is indeed the source of the other party''s unhappiness.


    So, master Mo''s face is a little better.


    "Well, the last time you beat me, I didn''t look so stingy. Why be so stingy." master Feng said with a smile.


    "You didn''t show your face, but you beat the man up. I remember clearly. I think I''ve restrained enough." master Mo glanced at master Feng and said coldly.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that the other side is acting too dark. I can''t stand it. You''re looking at the ancient ancestor god of others. He even took out a treasure to bribe the other side. This courage is not comparable to that of ordinary people! Didn''t you also take one of them? Even if you lost the island, it''s not a loss. Don''t look like this. You''re at a loss." Master Feng said with a smile.


    Gu Zheng knew that this was the case. No wonder the two elders were so aboveboard to help themselves. If master Feng hadn''t said it, he didn''t know it. Therefore, he took out a treasure, which is worth more than the island. It''s really a big love from each other.


    "I know, so this time I didn''t come in person and take all these little guys back." master Mo seemed to poke the key in front of Gu Zheng and quickly transferred and said.


    "Since master Mo wants to bring them back, of course I can''t stop them. I''ll have them all gathered and handed over to the master later." Gu Zheng said immediately after listening.


    "Well, it''s cool and fast enough. I won''t detain you. Change three people for one person, and I''ll bring it to you later!" the master of ink here nodded and said.


    "It''s so generous. Can you tell me what the treasure you received this time? So many people let you and the North win out." master Feng asked curiously.


    "I''m poor now. I don''t want to raise so many scattered people. Well, what are you doing?" master Mo said unhappily, and then turned to Gu Zheng.


    "You go back and appoint a few people as the team leader, then bring enough things and let them directly come to Ximu city. These wastes, except those people, should be scattered one after another."


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng answered, but he was surprised. Listening to the other party''s meaning, it seemed that one prisoner could change three people. Now he made a lot of money.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, the figure of master Mo blurred. He disappeared from the house and left here first.


    Gu Zheng was still thinking about the prisoners. Master Feng patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder with a cold hand, which startled Gu Zheng.


    "You''re going to be famous this time. When you win so many things for me, remember not to go to the West and East easily in the future. The people there hate you." master Feng put away his smile and said a little seriously.


    "What do you mean? How can they know me?" Gu Zheng asked with some confusion after listening to master Feng''s words.


    "It doesn''t mean much. We are not the only ones who know about the island war. In each of the above cities, when the final person is selected, there are bets. In the past, people beat people and Demons beat demons. A few people will press according to their own ideas. This time, because of your joining, there are two demons who came unexpectedly. In the face of it, our strength is not at all Half of the other side, the demon over there made a heavy bet, and many Terrans followed and pressed the past, but the outcome was greatly reversed. You can know how many people hate you! "Master Feng then laughed again.


    Because he remembered that he had bet heavily on the Terran side because of his anger, but he made a lot of money. He was in a very good mood when he remembered.


    Gu Zheng was a little stunned this time. He didn''t expect that he had become the betting party. He thought that if he went out, so many Jinxian people were fiercely surrounding him, so he was not cold and trembled.


    Those who are hostile to the masses will come to no good end.


    "But don''t worry. On our human side, we still praise your majesty. Just don''t go to the side dominated by demons." master Feng comforted.


    "Thank you, master Feng," Gu Zheng said gratefully. At least those ordinary ancestors would not know so clearly about this internal information.


    "It doesn''t matter, but I have something to tell you this time." master Feng waved his hand and said to Gu Zheng.


    "I can''t transfer us out of this position!" Gu Zheng said subconsciously.


    "Your hunch is really correct. Yes, you can''t stay here any more. This place will be stationed by other tribes!" looked from the admiration of master Feng, the boy can''t help but have superior strength, and seems to have completely controlled the power of incense.


    I have been informed. I need to take a good look to see if I have the ability to make this space further like the two senior brothers.


    You know, when the two senior brothers came in, their common feature was that they could control the power of incense in a very short time, and even find the differences.


    Of course, not everyone brings this change. At least dozens of people have this special ability. Naturally, they don''t ask if they leave. But they would rather kill by mistake than let one go. Everyone with such a special person will be closely monitored and even inclined in resources.


    But then you don''t need to observe yourself. Who can think that the other party will leave here in a short time.


    "What shall we do?"


    "Of course, go to the upper territory. If it is the population brought to you by master Mo, you now have a full 300000, and you can even reach the edge of entering the core territory. Of course, you don''t want to go. I still keep this island for you to stay here." master Feng said after looking at the ancient dispute strangely.


    I was still praising him just now. I was a little confused in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Of course, I''d like to leave this beautiful place to others who need it, and we will naturally leave." Gu Zheng thought that it was true. If all the demons were human, their population would far exceed the standard to leave here.


    "That''s OK. Even if you want to be stationed here, your tribe will be split. There are no more than 80000 tribes here, and the standard for leaving here is 50000." master Feng looked at Gu Zheng and said that he was not stupid at all.


    "How could I be so stupid? Everyone goes to the middle, and I won''t stand still. I just don''t know where we go to the middle, is it near the city?" Gu Zheng quickly mocked himself and asked about his position by the way.


    "I''ve doubled your points without seeing them. With your great credit, of course not!" Feng joked.


    "It''s not allowed to be stationed around the city, so let''s die. I''ll give you some places and choose one by yourself!"


    After that, a ring in the hands of master Feng lit up slightly, a red light was projected from above, and a simple map was suspended from the air.


    Although there is some ambiguity, this map is different from what we saw before. The location area of Nanshui city accounts for only one third of the size of the upper part and is only pasted on the lower edge.


    On the top, there is a black area. Some landforms can be vaguely seen without looking to the south. Dozens of red dots are distributed in different positions, all around the world, just close to each other


    "Choose one for yourself. It can be used as the garrison of your tribe."


    Gu Zheng raised his head and looked at it carefully. Although there was no landform on it, he also knew that each location must be different. After thinking carefully for a long time, even master Feng hurriedly urged him. Gu Zheng pointed to a point on the map and said.


    "I want this place!"

 Chapter 1444

    "Are you sure here? Once selected, it can''t be changed!"


    Master Feng watched Gu Zheng choose this position and couldn''t help asking one more question.


    "I want this place. It won''t change!" Gu Zheng said decisively.


    "Well, I''ve been here for 500000 years. You are the most arrogant person in history. I really hope you don''t let these innocent people lose their lives because of your pride!" Lord Feng said with deep meaning.


    I didn''t see how master Feng acted. The light spot at the selected place on the map went out from the map.


    "Well, if you go there, you have two choices. One is to move all of them on foot. With the migration speed of so many people, it is estimated that it will take ten years to pass. The second is to send them in batches! Send some of them every once in a while." master Feng collected the map in the air and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Can you send them all together?" Gu Zheng asked tentatively.


    "You think a little too much. The ability of the transmission array is limited. I can only transmit about 50000 people at a time. I''m powerless!" master Feng said faintly. I can really think of such a good thing.


    "Where is the transmission array? Is it in Nanshui city?" Gu Zheng then asked.


    It is really a big problem for so many people to move together. It will take half a day if they just start.


    "You''re mistaken. That''s the transmission array." Feng master conjured a small ball like a red sphere.


    "This is the transmission array?" Gu Zheng was really shocked. How could such a mini thing be transmitted to so many people, but it looks familiar.


    "Of course, this is the transmission array of your selected positions, which can only be transmitted to you. You know these positions, but I think some good places and some bad ones are eliminated for you. It can be regarded as an additional reward for you to seize the island!" Lord Feng threw it directly to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng quickly caught it and took it in his hand. Suddenly, his mind lit up. He remembered that the red ball once enshrined in the ancestral temple was similar to this one in breath, but the whole body was like a sponge. It was warm in his hand.


    And this seems very hard and feels cold.


    "Are you studying how to use this? It''s very simple. As long as you activate it in your territory, it will turn into a strange building. Before again, you can inject the power of incense and temporarily open a portal. However, the energy is limited, it can only transport 50000 people, so you must close it and recharge it. When you get there, just put your flag in it It''s amazing that he can protect you forever, resist any spiritual spells, and make the people in the territory recover their spirit slowly and reduce fatigue. "Lord Feng explained to him, looking at Gu Zheng and the ball in his hand.


    This is a function that does not exist in the outermost part, and the small ball carrying this special item is the ball.


    "If my own territory is occupied by others and I''m going back with a small ball, whose things in the territory are?" Gu Zheng asked pretending not to understand.


    "Of course, it''s you, so if the other party wants to rob it, it''s also to rob it. If you''re accidentally robbed by the other party, you''ll become a wandering tribe. You need to pay certain points every year to stay in the middle, or you''ll be forced to dissolve. But don''t worry. The rules are the same here. Now you need to be optimistic about two things." Master Feng explained patiently.


    "What''s the function of the advanced one? Is it still this thing?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Of course not. It''s much more advanced than this. You''ll know at that time! Do you have anything else to ask?" Lord Feng said in detail for Gu Zheng without any impatience.


    "Listen to you there, how do you feel that where is much more dangerous than here!" Gu Zheng asked suspiciously after listening to the warning between the lines of Lord Feng.


    "Of course, it''s a threat, but it''s probably no problem for you. I''m afraid you can''t meet difficulties until you get to the bottom. Come on, but what''s your purpose here? You have to go to that step in the end. Don''t hide like some cowards and wait for time to go out." master Feng took it for granted, Then he began to preach to Gu Zheng.


    "Well, then I have no doubt. Thank you very much for your teaching." after Gu Zheng thought about it, he didn''t have any questions to know.


    Even if there are some, the other party won''t tell himself according to the sample. It''s too stingy not to say any threats above.


    "That''s good. Remember to make a scene for our South. The more powerful you are, the more glorious my face will be." master Feng laughed and took a step forward. Before he fell, he fled into the void and disappeared.


    Ren Jie listened all the time. He was sweating in his heart. He was relieved when he knew that master Feng had left.


    But then he said excitedly to Gu Zheng.


    "Lord zushen, we are going to the next level. This is my wish. I didn''t expect it to come true so soon under your leadership."


    "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning. Even there, it''s just our cornerstone. Don''t forget what our goal is." Gu Zheng is also a little proud, but he feels a little toothache when he thinks of the countdown step by step. He should hurry before the time, earn enough points and participate in the competition.


    "Of course I know, we will restore the honor of our ancestors, and you will leave here," said Ren Jie, looking a little bad.


    It is said that such a good ancestral God as Gu Zheng is very rare here. He really doesn''t want Gu Zheng to leave them, and even doesn''t want to rise so quickly. As long as it takes a little time, it will take more than a hundred years. At that time, under the leadership of Gu Zheng, their development will be more prosperous.


    But he also knew that if he did so, he would be too selfish. I''m sorry for taking care of their ancient dispute all the time.


    "Don''t worry. Maybe you''ll break through an ancestral God at that time. Besides, he Sheng is not still here. The other party is also good. Although the development is insufficient, it''s OK to keep it!" Gu Zheng saw Ren Jie''s worry and couldn''t help comforting him.


    "Yes, it''s still early. I''m a little worried. I hurried to tell you the good news." Ren Jie felt that he couldn''t spread the bad mood to Gu Zheng. Qiang Yan smiled and ran out.


    Soon, there were shouts all over the sky and wild screams of surprise from the outside.


    No matter who it is, even the people of Xifeng village who have just joined, are very happy. Everyone is forgetting to congratulate and shout.


    Even sun Weixin''s villagers were hit by this accident, because they also joined Xifeng village and became one of them under the manipulation of master Feng. Of course, Ren robbery is desirable. After all, all the population is outstanding at the upper level.


    But in the core, before the population reaches the upper limit, of course, the more the better.


    Soon all the cheers slowly turned into four words and became the slogan in their mouth.


    "Lord zushen!"


    There is no ancient struggle, nor is it strong now. Everyone feels that they have not been with the wrong person.


    In their eyes, ancient disputes have become powerless.


    Even he Sheng, who is on the top of the mountain, has some wet eyes. He also feels that he has finally made a correct decision. The yearning engraved on his bones makes him a little distracted.


    As we all know, in fact, the most peripheral is a safe place. The more inside, the more dangerous it is.


    But it is also the best place, not to mention more materials, better fantasy, and the desire for honor and growth.


    All this can''t be realized at the most peripheral time. Even at the middle level, it can only be realized partially, but we have to go step by step, don''t we?


    At this time, he Sheng''s heart is also full of fighting spirit. Looking at the distant sky, he is determined to follow the footsteps of Gu Zheng and rush into the center together.


    Instead of asking about things outside, Gu Zheng took out a map and began to outline it.


    This map is a map of master Feng. He forced himself to write it down. Now he has to add some surrounding information to him.


    He did this for a reason, because it was too slow to transmit the past 50000 people at a time. Although master Feng said that they could go there in ten years, it was the result of hundreds of thousands of people starting together. If Gu Zheng took part, it would be different.


    So after adding the outline of the map, Gu Zheng drew a dotted line on it.


    Connect from your position to the territory you just selected.


    It is the junction with the eastern region.


    Do all this, and notice that Ren Jie outside also came back, filled with a bright smile, the excitement on his face has not subsided.


    "Elder Gu, this time everyone is too excited. We didn''t expect to leave here in a short time. Everyone is praising your greatness. Everyone is bound to remember the historic change at this moment."


    "This is just the beginning. We still have a long way to go. We can''t relax. You know, there are tribes going up and down every year. We don''t want to be a flash in the pan, so we still have a lot to do." Gu Zheng said while rolling up the map in his hand.


    "I know that all of us will stick to our hearts! We will not be arrogant and indulgent!" Ren Jie said seriously.


    "That''s good. Now is not the time for final victory, but it doesn''t matter if you are happy." Gu Zheng turned his voice and handed over the map in his hand.


    "You take this map and find someone to copy it. Then you go and gather some strong young people. I''ll take you on the road, and those old and weak women also gather together. They go to the transmission array." Gu Zheng ordered him.


    "Yes!" Ren Jie understood the meaning of Gu Zheng. Just as he was about to turn around, he heard the voice of Gu Zheng behind him.


    "You also gather the captives of those demons, including those who help us, and annoy them. The war is over, and they will also be escorted back. Later, I will go to Qiaoqi personally and let them take charge of the escort."


    Ren Jie nodded and then went out to convey Gu Zheng''s order.


    Gu Zheng came to the other side in person and found Qiao Qi with a complicated look. Seeing Gu Zheng looking for him, Qiao Qi immediately saluted.


    "Lord Gu, congratulations on your victory and successful reunification of the island!"


    There was such a big noise outside, coupled with the confluence of various people and horses, it was obvious that Gu Zheng had successfully defeated everyone and won the battle.


    "Hehe, you didn''t see it first." Gu Zheng smiled, looked at each other, and said directly to him without much nonsense.


    "Take my pill. I''ll protect the Dharma for you. There''s absolutely no problem. This time there''s a task for you. You and your people will go to Ximu city with all the demon captives. It''s a great honor."


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!" Qiao Qi here is also a great joy in his eyes. Of course, he knows how much benefit this mission will bring to him.


    Of course, he was grateful that he would protect the Dharma for him with the respect of the ancestral God. He knew that his physical injury could not be concealed from the other party. Otherwise, he would not give himself a perfect pill, but he was afraid to take it for a long time.


    After hearing what Gu Zheng said, Qiao Qi immediately took out the pill given to him by Gu Zheng and swallowed it.


    A violent breath burst out of him.


    When Daogu came out, everything was settled by him. Next, just wait for someone to come over there.


    The prisoners here, led by Qiao Qi when they returned to heaven, left here first with a huge team.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the number of people in the tribe will be reduced by half, but it is estimated that it will increase hundreds of times in a short time.


    As for the cold faced man and sun Weixin and the rest of them, it seems that they had left here when master Feng came. Gu Zheng wandered all over the island. There was no one except them.


    The idle ancient dispute took Hemingway and they began to train. They had all arranged for the replacement to come.


    Originally, Gu Zheng thought it would take a year and a half, but he didn''t expect that only two months later, a huge stream of people appeared outside the island.


    But they didn''t all come. They just camped off the island, and an evil man flew over from the bridge with more than a dozen people.


    Before the other party approached, Gu Zheng got the news and rushed back. Looking at the demon in black uniform, it was obvious that it should be the soldiers of Ximu city.


    The soldier saw the ground to meet his ancient struggle, turned around and took the people behind him to fall from the sky and said respectfully to ancient struggle.


    "This ancient ancestor god, I am the Guard commander of Ximu city. I have been ordered to hand over these people to you."


    "It''s hard for you. Come in and have a rest!" Gu Zheng said politely. You know, these soldiers are actually quasi holy men. According to this, anyone should be polite to them.


    "No, thanks for the hospitality of the ancient ancestor god. There are other things on my side, so I won''t stay much. Behind me are the temporary managers of the refugees. If anything happens, just stabilize them." the Guard commander said apologetically.


    "Well, since the commander has something to do, I won''t take more!" Gu Zheng said regretfully, and then stretched out his hand to the other party.


    "Ancient ancestor god, is this?" the commander was about to leave. Looking at Gu Zheng''s strange gestures and some doubts, he asked.


    "This is the etiquette of seeing off guests in my hometown! Handshake!" Gu Zhenglian said without blushing and jumping.


    "Oh, so it is!" the Guard commander suddenly said, of course he can''t refuse Gu Zheng''s farewell, and then he also stretched out his hand to prepare Gu Zheng to shake it.


    For all kinds of strange phenomena of different groups, it''s no wonder. Who knows what strange taboos there are in each other''s hometown. Compared with Gu Zheng, this understanding should be the most common and acceptable.


    There is nothing unusual about simply holding hands and then separating them.


    "Goodbye!" after the bodyguard commander finished, his whole body rose to the sky and soon disappeared in front of them.


    Not far from the island, the existence of the island could not be seen from this position. The high-speed Guard commander suddenly stopped, opened his palm and put a very transparent bottle on it.


    Feel something in it. The Guard commander showed a smile on his face, turned his hand into his arms and left here again.


    After the Guard commander left, Gu Zheng looked at more than a dozen people across the street with a smile and didn''t speak. Everyone''s breath was first-class. Even in Xifeng village, they were first-class experts. It seemed that they were also the one with the highest cultivation among those people.


    But they are also very knowledgeable. They are either scattered tribes or captured tribes. They don''t have so much capital even if they want to be proud.


    They knew exactly why they came, so after the middle people looked at each other, one of the oldest stood up and said respectfully to Gu Zheng.


    "Lord ancestral God, we have given the order of master Mo to join your tribe in Xifeng village from now on."


    "Very welcome. Since you join us, it''s a family."


    Gu Zheng''s warm attitude made their hearts feel better.


    "Let''s report our information first!" said the old man.


    "Don''t worry, take everyone back first, hold back and suffer outside. Ren Jie, you lead some people, bring those people back, go through the procedure and join in." Gu Zheng said to Ren Jie next to him.


    "Let''s help you, or maybe some people will make trouble." the old man said with some embarrassment.


    "Oh? There are still people making trouble in your team?" Gu Zheng asked curiously. Gu Zheng was surprised that a group of people who can''t decide their own destiny can also have spikes.


    "It''s mainly because we come from different places. For example, we are mainly human beings who have been captured by the other party in the battle. We all come from the southern region. We are still people from the same region as the ancestral God. This time, we returned to our hometown." he laughed at himself "Another part comes from the north, and the prickly head is the human beings in the West. They have stayed with the demon clan for a long time, and even their character has been infected." a person nearby explained.


    "So it is. Then take me to see how prickly these people are. They know they are coming here and dare to make trouble for me!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes flashed a sharp light. If the other party really doesn''t understand interest, don''t blame him for being rude.


    I want to deal with a few people. It''s too simple!

 Chapter 1445

    Outside the island, people all over the mountains are resting outside. After they arrive here, everyone is about to lie down tired.


    Those who let go will urge everyone to go as long as they have time. If anyone dares to relax, he will be beaten and thrown out.


    It can be said that in addition to the rest time, everyone is on his way, even when eating. This is why he came here so long in advance, but it also makes everyone overdraft. Once he stops, he really doesn''t want to move.


    Regardless of their image, everyone was resting. There was an open space in the crowd, which unexpectedly formed a small circle. The people next to them and here unexpectedly formed a small blank, as if they were unwilling to approach them.


    There are not many of them, only more than 200.


    "Go and distribute these things to them," one of the strong men said to several people around him.


    "OK, brother Qian, but we''ve come here, don''t we restrain ourselves!" the people next to us seem to have been used to this for a long time. Nearly 50 people stood aside one after another, ready to take some bracelets from him. One of them asked with some worry.


    "You''re right. That''s good. Just deduct one-fifth this time. Hide it for me and give it to me together. And those of us let them keep a low profile. Now it''s not our territory!" brother Qian thought for a moment and charged them.


    After that, they began to leave here, then walked to different positions and took out a share of dry food from the bracelet.


    The food of this huge team was distributed by them.


    "Brother Qian, it seems that you want to rise when you come to a new tribe this time. It''s really a blessing in disguise. With your immortal peak strength, you get their reuse after all, and maybe you can get important positions." the people next to you soon lost less than half, and a weak man next to you flattered and laughed.


    As for patriarchs, that''s something they don''t want, because it''s impossible.


    "Not necessarily, not necessarily. The other party can replace so many people. There must be a lot of capable people under him. Just have a bite of rice at that time, but I won''t forget everyone!" brother Qian said so, but his face smiled and thought that his strength was there and was the absolute main force wherever he was.


    He has absolute confidence in his strength!


    Suddenly, some riots appeared in the distance, which made him frown and said to the side.


    "Have those peacemakers come back?"


    "No, maybe they are still introducing our situation to each other in detail. Brother Qian, will they sue us?" the little brother next to them said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t dare. You know, as long as we don''t mess with their people, they won''t bother to deal with our trifles. Remember, don''t mess with their people!" brother Qian was not stupid and said to the side. Then he stood up and said.


    "Let''s go and have a look with me. What happened? The leader asked us to clean up the team."


    After hearing this, more than a dozen people kept silent from the side and left here with him. The little brother just told brother qian can only look at them with envy.


    You should know that everyone there is an immortal period. There is a little soldier like him who can compete with him.


    More than a dozen people rushed boldly towards the riots there, and the people who blocked them all the way were secretly pushed aside by them, regardless of what the other party was doing.


    The crowd flew and the dogs jumped. They dared to be angry but not speak. They gave way to a spacious avenue for several people to go down side by side.


    Soon they came to the source of the riot. Their arrival caused a commotion among these people, but no one left.


    "What''s the matter? Yu Ying!" come and see brother Qian and know what happened, because the contradiction between Yu Ying and the person in front of him is not a day or two.


    "Brother Qian, you came just in time. Just now I handed out the food as usual, but the other party framed me and said that I withheld his food. Obviously, he took it in his hand and directly ate most of it. As a result, he asked me to. You should know that after such a long time of consumption, there are not many of these food!" when Yu Ying here saw his people coming, he said with great joy immediately.


    "Fart, just give me these things. I didn''t move. I''m a man and can tell lies!" the man in front of me was tall and obviously taller than his surroundings. When he heard Yu Ying''s framed accusation, his face turned red and said.


    At the same time, he took out the things in his hand. There were only two pieces of dry food the size of a palm. Obviously, it was a lot less for normal people, especially for a big man like him, let alone full, it was estimated that he would fill his teeth.


    Brother Qian also knows this truth. At this time, he has deducted more than one fifth. It should be said that there is only one fifth left. However, at this time, he also has to support his own people. He glanced over and found that Yu Ying only deducted him. That''s good. At least he has done a lot better.


    "Well, I see. There are no less people. Why are you less? It''s obviously a deliberate lie. In this case, as a punishment, there will be no food next time." brother Qian said immediately.


    "I didn''t lie, and it wasn''t once or twice, but this time it was too much. It was less and less every time. I didn''t even have the strength to walk!" the strong man said angrily.


    People around also talked about it. It was good to look at brother Qian, but now it''s even worse.


    "If someone proves that you are right, I will punish him." elder brother Qian looked like he was asked to prove it, but then said.


    "You know, now that we have just arrived here, so many people suddenly come to the opposite side. There can''t be so many material preparations, and we don''t have many. We''re ready to answer!"


    This appearance of naked threat to them cools the hearts of those who have come out to prove it, and slowly retracts their figure. They don''t move in the crowd.


    Although he dared not starve them to death, they did not want to experience the feeling of hunger.


    "See, no one proves you are right at all, then you must have lied." brother Qian sneered here, according to his past experience.


    The other side simply can''t bear this sudden surge in population, because even if they have a lot of grain reserves, they may have to consume so much in a short period of time. They won''t take the initiative to send things out, and they will delay a few days to get them in.


    So before that, the food in their hands was their magic weapon.


    Because the food of all these people is in their own hands, unless the other party wants to experience the edge of starvation, even if they go a little too far, there is no problem. They don''t see that no one dares to help the strong man.


    This is right. He likes this feeling very much. It''s a pity that the last tribe was besieged by the enemy, unfortunately became a prisoner, and was sent back.


    I must seize this opportunity to seek a place in this new tribe. So many people will be reused with their own skills and strength.


    Every villager dares to fight against himself. What a death wish!


    "You see clearly, how can it be like this!" the strong man here tried to persuade several people to surround him to prove, but they refused, and even someone secretly asked him to swallow this tone and get through to the new tribe.


    Under the gaze of more than a dozen immortals around them, they are only reserve soldiers at most. How dare they say another word.


    "Ha ha, see? I''m really ashamed of these people who have lost their spirit. If it weren''t for the above orders, I would still want to stay there, even if the demon bled!"


    Seeing a circle of people are afraid to go up, brother Qian sighed.


    "That''s right. It''s just that some eldest brothers are untimely! If they had been earlier, they would have achieved the body of ancestral God." Yu Yingda flattered here.


    "Hey, that''s right. Now that the problem has been solved, let''s go!" brother Qian was about to leave when a voice stopped him.


    "I see. She didn''t lie just now!"


    Brother Qian stood still in an instant, turned his head and looked at the sound to see who was so uninteresting.


    A handsome young man stood in front of him and looked at himself fearlessly.


    "I''ve been looking here. The big brother didn''t lie!"


    "Do you know what the price is for you to say something wrong?" brother Kang looked at the strange boy with clear eyes, but his dirty clothes dispelled his doubts and threatened him.


    No one can recognize all these hundreds of thousands of people.


    "Of course I know. What else can you do to me if you''re not hungry? After all, you''re just managing us temporarily, and we''re about to join a new tribe. Then you can''t be so arrogant. If I report to the ancestor god, you''ll be dead!" the young man said fearlessly.


    "Ha ha, you are really a pure child. What can you do if you fight? I want to find a reason to kill you, you and you. What can you do for me? Do you think the tribe will find trouble for you at the peak of immortals?" he laughed here and pointed to the young and strong men, as well as the people next to him.


    "If you bully people like this, you will be dead!" the young man still stood still and scolded him loudly, looking stunned.


    "Come on, young man, go back quickly. You can''t provoke them!" an aunt nearby couldn''t see it. She sneaked up behind him and pulled him.


    "No, I''ll see how arrogant he is. You know, this is a human battlefield, not in the West." the young man said to his aunt, and then looked straight at the opposite side.


    "Ha, you are a little stubborn." brother Qian made a sign in his eyes, and the people nearby surrounded him one after another.


    "Hey, boy, I tell you, I''m so arrogant. What''s the matter? I tell you a big secret. If I really get to the top, I will work hard for the tribe and let them see my value. Then I will corrode the tribe a little bit. Then when the demon attacks, I will secretly cooperate with them and capture you all." I saw that the people around me were dispersed, and there was only a circle of people around me.


    "You... You." the young man seemed to have no other party to say so, and said with a panic, "aren''t you afraid of the ancestral God''s revenge on you?"


    "Hey hey, revenge me? I was the backbone at that time. How could I do such a thing? No one would believe it. Besides, which ancestor god have you seen asked about such a small thing? Just hide it from the clan leader and some diehards. Besides, do you know that the ancestor god of the demon family had come to me specially when I came here. As long as I did it, I could get rid of this hateful body The human skin turns into a noble demon. "Looking at the young man''s shocked appearance, brother Qian felt a great pleasure.


    "You''re dead, I''m going to tell the opposite side now!" subconsciously ran back, but found that he had been surrounded by the other party and looked at himself with a malicious face.


    "You have to send me up for death at this time. I have no way!" brother Qian said with a arrogant smile and a little regret. Then he walked out and ordered to the side.


    "Solve him, set an example to others, and say that he was seriously ill and died unfortunately!"


    Then he left here. The crowd immediately surrounded the only gap and completely sealed his life.


    "Boy, you shouldn''t have come to the door by yourself. It''s right to take you to establish prestige." one of them said fiercely.


    In their eyes, this is just a mortal without any power. What''s the use of a good skin bag? He will leave the world so completely.


    "By nonsense, I didn''t expect brother Qian to accidentally expose the secret, and this man will die." the man behind the young man, one hand, his palm lit up slightly, and printed it behind him.


    At such a close distance, it doesn''t need anything powerful to deal with this ordinary man. Moreover, it can''t attract the attention of the people in that tribe.


    There was a soft "poof".


    It''s just like patting cloth and silk with your hands.


    This palm will definitely make his heart crack slightly and die, causing blood to fill and die. It''s like a natural serious disease and won''t hurt other places.


    "Done! Let''s go." the man just took his hand back and said with satisfaction, but found that the companion opposite him looked at him wrong.


    "Hurry up, did you do it, I''m coming!" said a man nearby impatiently. A foot long thorn appeared in the other party''s hands, but it didn''t stab the other party. The obvious trauma attracted people''s attention, and a wisp of energy was emitted from the tip of the needle and suddenly shot into the young man''s waist.


    But to his surprise, the other party should fall to the ground immediately, but he didn''t seem to be hurt at all.


    The young man''s fear disappeared and smiled at them.


    Smiling is not necessarily polite, but sometimes a warning.


    At this time, several people around felt bad. Others didn''t speak at all. Almost at the same time, the remaining people immediately took out their weapons and stabbed the young man opposite.


    "Why don''t they spread out!" after taking a few steps here, I found that the people behind haven''t kept up. It''s strange why an ordinary person took so long.


    As soon as I turned my head, I found that a terrible momentum flashed there, and then I found that the companions besieged each other, as if they had been hit hard in the abdomen, knelt down with their stomachs covered almost at the same time.


    However, one of the companions looked at himself in fear, as if he wanted to express something.


    However, he didn''t need to understand anything, because in the twinkling of an eye, dozens of people ran out of the nearby crowd, several of whom drove all the surrounding people back with violence, and soon isolated a large distance.


    To his surprise, more than a dozen of them were the people who followed the commander to the village handover, because they were originally from the south. Letting them go can maximize the friendliness of the tribe.


    But at this time, they should not be reporting the situation here. How did they appear here.


    In this way, an ominous premonition suddenly appeared in his heart, especially those people obviously surrounded the youth, with a frightened face on their faces.


    As for him, these people didn''t look at him. They surrounded the youth. A voice made them feel a bolt from the blue. In an instant, they felt a pain in their heart and a darkness in front of them.


    "Lord zushen, are you okay?"


    Those people asked anxiously. As for those who didn''t get close to the ancestral God, they looked at brother Qian fiercely and swallowed him alive, but if they laid hands on the ancestral God, he would be dead!


    Yu Ying and his companions were also silly at this time. Who could have thought that the ordinary young man was the ancestor god.


    Yu Ying''s knees softened for a while, and he knelt directly on the ground with a "pop" sound. His head was deeply lowered, and he couldn''t control himself in fear.


    Several of brother Qian''s companions also trembled, their brains were blank, and stood there foolishly.


    As for those who have fallen to the ground, they are even more pale, and the two hands have even fainted. It can be seen how great the impact on them is.


    "It''s all right, the other party can''t hurt me!" Gu Zheng shook his hand in the face of the nearby inquiry, and his white light, worn clothes and the smell of ordinary people disappeared.


    When they came, they happened to meet this period of time. As a result of the ancient dispute, they wanted to see whether the man really had some small problems or was really selfish. However, after they disguised their opposition, Shi Shi ran came out.


    As a result, all the later things were known, and even dug up too much news. Anyway, Ren robbed them.


    Gu Zheng pushed them away, went to brother Gan, who was pale, looked at him and said.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Zu Zu... God, Da Da, my name is Gan Xifeng." Gan Xifeng stammered. He also didn''t know what to do now. His mind was in a mess. He didn''t expect to win the grand prize when he stepped on thunder.


    The ancestor god who was about to join the tribe appeared in the crowd. Fortunately, he was bumped by himself.


    He was hit by himself and threatened him.


    Even if I threatened him, I wouldn''t let his heart die, but I didn''t know to reveal the biggest secret in my heart.


    I really feel that I have lived enough to do such a stupid thing.


    "Qian Xifeng, your name is really good! Spit out what you know. If you can succeed in playing any tricks in front of me, I will give you the title of ancestral God!" Gu Zheng smiled at him.


    At this time, it is no longer the matter of investigating him for making trouble here. It is not important to withhold food and bully others.


    But he was ordered by others to try to hide in his village.

 Chapter 1446

    "That''s just what I said casually. It''s estimated to frighten people. What can my weak cultivation do in this huge village!" Gan Xifeng quickly said with a sad face. After the initial shock, he recovered a little consciousness in his heart, because he realized that if he really admitted, he really had only a dead end.


    "Oh, really? Since you won''t say it, you''d better try it from your partner first!" Gu Zheng didn''t say any more nonsense to him at all. He turned and looked around.


    At this time, those people had been tied together by Ren robbery, and no one dared to resist.


    "Please give it to me. I''ll make them tell me how many times they peed as children!" a strong man came out of the crowd and said in a deep voice to Gu Zheng.


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t know his name, he knew that he seemed to be Ren Jie''s right-hand man and simply faced him.


    "Let''s unify and explain your methods and the dirty things he did before. Those who dare to betray the tribe deserve to die! No matter who he is!"


    The cold killing intention made Gan Xifeng shiver behind him. Looking at the gloating eyes in the surrounding crowd, he seemed to have seen his end. He knew he was finished this time.


    Seeing the walking position, it seems that no one pays attention to himself. Gan Xifeng''s body suddenly faces up. As soon as he wears it, he will run away towards the distance.


    As for the sneak attack on Gu Zheng, even if his strength is now increasing ten times, I''m afraid he''ll be scared to death by backhand before he starts.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qian Xifeng''s body rushed into the sky and flew away at a high speed in the distance.


    "I hope the other party holds the idea of following me, and finding the other party is aimed at him!" Gan Xifeng saw his smooth ascension and left, and a thought crossed his mind, because in this way, he can have a glimmer of vitality.


    Unfortunately, the idea just flashed out of my mind. I felt that my galloping body suddenly stopped. I couldn''t move no matter how strong I was, and there seemed to be an invisible big hand behind me, slowly pulling myself to the ground.


    This made him completely desperate.


    When he was pulled back, he knelt down and cried to Gu Zheng.


    "I know I''m wrong. I''m willing to mend my ways and help Lord zushen cope with those demons!"


    "Just you? I''m afraid you''ll sell everyone again. The biggest punishment for you is to send you where you should go!" Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s expression of pain and tears and felt a burst of nausea in his heart.


    There was a crisp bang.


    On Qian Xifeng''s body, a series of soft explosions rose on his body, and white jade chips floated out of his body. He stood up with red eyes and trembled all over. The jade chips in the sky fell from his body mixed with some small jade blocks.


    "You forced me. I destroyed everyone''s food. I asked these people to accompany me and let them starve to death!" Qian Xifeng suddenly stood up and shouted hysterically.


    "Shut up!" Gu Zheng''s face coagulated, and then pointed at him. A golden light appeared from his fingertips and formed a golden rope in the air to firmly bind Qian Xifeng and imprison the mana in his body.


    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll let you go to hell together!" Gan Xifeng here still laughed, his eyes full of madness.


    You know, there is half a year''s food for all of them, enough to feed more than 200000 people, which was forcibly destroyed by him.


    At this time, even if Gu Zheng goes to Nanshui city to mobilize with all his strength, it will take two months to go back and forth.


    You should know that even if there are some reserves in ordinary villages, there is not much left after removing what they eat, not to mention for this huge team.


    Even in saving, it is estimated that at least half of the people will starve to death. At that time, it was such a big scandal. If such a thing really happened, even if the ancient dispute prevailed, they would suffer endless punishment and might be executed directly.


    Looking at Qian Xifeng''s crazy and proud look, after he used this move, more and more onlookers nearby were also in an uproar, and many worries appeared on his face. After all, they were concerned about their own lives. Everyone subconsciously looked back at the ancient struggle and looked forward to his other ways.


    Gu Zheng also exclaimed in his heart that the bracelet for storing things could not be destroyed even in ordinary golden immortal period, but it was destroyed by the way he found. From this point of view, the other party is really good.


    "What can you do if you want to let me go? As a result, you have to kill so many people for me alone. Ha ha, you have to accompany me! I want all of you to accompany me." Gan Xifeng said madly here. It seems that the stimulation of death makes him lose heart and speechless.


    "It''s pathetic. Maybe you can do a lot to others, but there''s nothing more stupid for us." Gu Zheng said with some regret.


    "Ha ha, you still hold on. If you have the ability, you can change it for me and let me die!" Qian Xifeng was stunned and laughed wildly, as if he saw something funny, and even tears came out of his eyes.


    "Really? Then open your eyes and have a look!" Gu Zheng smiled. Of course, he didn''t prove it to him, but to appease the people here for the time being. By the way, they can see their strength and go deeper into their hearts at this time. Otherwise, why should they talk so much nonsense.


    "Ren Jie, send someone to worry about the people who can cook. Gather them together. By the way, leave me enough space in the middle and let them have a big lunch this time." Gu Zheng immediately ordered Ren Jie.


    Soon a group of people began to take action, and all of Qian Xifeng''s accomplices were tied together. As for the rest, now is not the time to settle accounts with them.


    The open space in the middle also began to grow larger and larger. I can''t help it. Ren Jie is still in another place. Let elder Zhao open an open space and let him take charge of another place.


    Here, almost all families have some cooking skills, but those who can come out bravely can at least see the past in cooking.


    Soon hundreds of people were hit in the open space, most of them women. They stood in the middle and looked around, because at this time, the square was still bare, not only food, but also nothing to cook.


    When they came, they had only dry materials and basic water, and nothing else.


    "If you continue to make it up, I won''t believe it. You can still make food!" Gan Xifeng still shouted wildly here. He has been like this, and he has a feeling that he is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    However, looking at the patriarchs and elders, including Gu Zheng, there was no fear on his face, and even his face was wearing a faint smile, which was constantly comforting the nervous villagers, which made him have some bad hunches in his heart.


    Gu Zheng didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He went directly to the middle part and took a row of bracelets, as many as a dozen.


    Last time, the two old men gave him bracelets, not only these, but also some he put away, even if all these people were added in, it would be enough for them to live a natural and unrestrained life for several years.


    Because the two old men left here and deliberately emptied their points. Even these things are very expensive, but the other party has been here for tens of thousands of years. It can be seen how terrible a material is.


    Then Gu Zheng swept over it, and the continuous light flashed on it. Rows of different things appeared in the open space in the twinkling of an eye, as if there was no end, and soon filled half of the square.


    Ren Jie also took out a set of brand-new tools and began to distribute them to the public.


    The nearby Qian Xifeng was stunned and looked at the things that appeared in the ground magic trick, especially the things he rarely ate, from all kinds of meat to fruits and vegetables, and even many things he had never seen.


    But it is certain that these are all exchanged by points. Why is the other party so rich? Have their ancestors gone outside to do tasks for hundreds of years?


    "From now on, I promise that the food will be the same every day in the future. Our village will never treat our own people badly!" Gu Zheng shouted around to ensure that the 200000 people can hear.


    Although the most peripheral people can''t see inside, they can only wait anxiously outside. The sound of surprised discussion in front makes them itch in their hearts, but when one passes ten, ten passes a hundred, they soon know what happened.


    Especially after learning that such a rich meal, many people have unconsciously left water.


    As the middle began to cook, there was a smell of food in the air, which made people yearn. Especially those villagers who had not eaten were hungry waiting for dinner.


    Although some people have dry food on their hands, they have no appetite to eat.


    One hundred and ten people in this is a drop in the bucket. Ren Jie can''t help but find more people, and urgently went to the tribe to call some people to help.


    Hundreds of people were added to the whole square to help, so that they could cope with more and more people.


    Ren Jie looked at so many people here. Although he was busy for most of the day, he still had enough spirit. He came to Gu Zheng with a little leisure and said to Gu Zheng.


    "I didn''t expect them to eat so badly. Since then, they will integrate into our tribe more quickly."


    "That''s good. This guy is also of some use. He gave us such a good opportunity to buy people''s hearts. It''s really saved us from being careless!" Gu Zheng also said, after suffering so much, he finally had a little effect.


    So many people opened fire at the same time, and soon a plume of smoke kept rising.


    At the same time, a steady stream of people are lining up in an orderly way. Many grateful eyes come from everywhere. How can Gu Zheng not feel it.


    Qian Xifeng here has lost nothing. Looking at each other so forthright, he must have hoarded a lot of things. Where did they come from and how could they be prepared with food that the small tribe can''t eat for a hundred years, and they are still so reluctant to repair. They are all open-minded.


    "You''re going to organize a group of people. Those who have eaten will immediately take them into the village for the joining ceremony. Don''t be so complicated with so many people, especially we have to leave here!" Gu Zheng ordered Ren Jie again.


    Although they were assigned to them at this time, before the ceremony, the existence of outsiders in Xifeng village will not play any role in Gu Zheng.


    Ren Jiedian left here after seeing that Gu Zheng had no other orders.


    At this time, when so many people get together, there can be no trouble. This is also the time to test him, so he can''t relax at all.


    If something really goes wrong, he will be ashamed of Gu Zheng''s trust in him.


    Most of the ingredients here disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, but they were filled in the twinkling of an eye to let everyone know how rich this tribe is. Joining them is definitely their happiest time.


    The people of these tribes, those with great prestige, also helped to maintain, so the scene was a little messy, but on the whole, nothing happened.


    As for Qian Xifeng''s group, they have been arrested. There are probably thousands of people who have something to do with him. They are all taken care of by one side. Even if there are several immortal experts inside, they still dare not resist.


    The people next to them are responsible for watching them, but they are ten times more than them, and they still care for them voluntarily. It can be seen how unpopular they are.


    As for their fate, they can only know after trial.


    Of course, such a thing can''t turn to Gu Zheng. After seeing that everything is on the right track, Gu Zheng mentioned that Gan Xifeng with a dull face nearby left here. He should ask who is behind him.


    In a few flashes, Gu Zheng had come to a deserted place outside and threw the dry Xifeng in his hand forward. Without precaution, he immediately lay on the ground like a dog eating shit.


    "Jingle!"


    Several bracelets fell out of his arms, rolled on the ground a few times, and then tilted to the ground.


    Qian Xifeng was trying to put it away, but he found that the bracelet in front of him disappeared on the ground with a tremor.


    "Hehe, I''m very scheming. I don''t mean it''s all broken. How can I keep some? Do you want to talk about conditions? It''s really naive!"


    Qian Xifeng turned his head and saw that the bracelets had been clenched in Gu Zheng''s hand. He pierced his mind. He simply stood up and remained silent. He didn''t clean up some mess all over.


    At this time, he had gone through his initial fear, and now he knew that he would die. Under the broken jar and bowl, his heart was not as frightened as at first!


    "Ka!"


    "Such a clever mind, what a pity, why do you want to oppose us!" Gu Zheng made an effort in his hand, and the bracelets immediately turned into a mass of powder. With a gentle flick, together with the things inside, they turned into dust and disappeared without a trace.


    This made Qian Xifeng''s eyes shrink. He knew that the other party really didn''t care about these things, and he didn''t faint again.


    Now he can''t understand why the other party has so many things. Even in the core areas, each tribe consumes a lot of materials, and even many ancestral gods have to subsidize. How can he be so heroic.


    Even if a normal tribe saves thousands of years, it may not be able to store so much.


    "Why don''t you answer? You still want me to use some means!" when Qian Xifeng slightly differentiated God, the voice of Gu Zheng rang again.


    "Sir, if you want to know anything, just ask directly. Just give me a pleasure at last!" at this time, he had calmed down. If at first, he had to cry and live.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t do anything wrong, but the other party was different from others. Whose ancestral God would hide his identity and come to the bottom. As a result, he was hit by himself. Stealing chicken can''t erode rice. I said, who would have such a large amount of materials. Everything he did was like a clown. He could only say that his life should be destroyed,


    "You''re funny. What do I want to know? You don''t know? Tell me everything. Don''t think of lying unless you think you can hide." Gu Zheng hugged his shoulders with both hands and looked at him.


    "It starts when I was in Ximu city..."


    Qian Xifeng didn''t talk nonsense. He started talking directly from the beginning and fell into memories. As a result, he said everything from small to large.


    Gu Zheng pricked up his ears and listened carefully. Something strange about crying and laughing gradually appeared on his face, but he didn''t interrupt it. He was regarded as the last memory, but he also knew the beginning and end of the matter.


    It turns out that Qian Xifeng''s job is to live in an ordinary tribe in the West. Most of the surrounding tribes are demon tribes. He grew up in an earlier battle since childhood. Like many humans, he also hopes to be a demon without other discrimination. This idea goes directly into his mind.


    Unfortunately, although his talent is very good, his tribe is a little small and bullied everywhere. In a battle, he was directly attacked by other tribes. As a result, he despised their weakness and didn''t accept them at all.


    So they were thrown into Ximu City, waiting to be assigned.


    Generally, they are still scattered among different human tribes, and they have no choice.


    However, at this time, he had found a way to let a big demon tribe take over them. As a result, when the other party was preparing to apply to the top, it was just sent to Gu Zheng.


    When he was in despair, the tribe recommended another tribe''s ancestral God to him. The ancestral God was a higher level ancestral God. Unexpectedly, he would find him.


    He said that as long as he hid inside and helped them as traitors, he would turn him into a demon after breaking the ancient tribe.


    Not only he, but also his companions, those human beings who yearn for demons, have also been personally accepted by the ancestral God, which makes them very happy.


    Not only that, the ancestor god didn''t know how to get through the relationship, so that he could become the person in charge of food, so that he could penetrate better.


    As a result, under the dual threat of strength and food, others can only tolerate him for their own tribe.


    This made him indulge in it, and unconsciously made him a lot arrogant. He knew that he had encountered an ancient dispute, so he fell down.


    "What''s the name of the village that makes you lurk?" the other party said nonsense for a long time. Gu Zheng looked at the other party and wanted to continue. He couldn''t help interrupting him. He didn''t care about his history, but who was targeting them.


    You know, Gu Zheng didn''t have much time to come here, let alone make enemies with others.


    The first reaction of Gu Zheng was the cold faced men on the island, but it was ruled out in the twinkling of an eye, because the tribe that made enemies with him was a middle-level tribe, and they didn''t meet this condition at all.


    "Ba Yi tribe, the ancestor god has the highest cultivation of Jinxian!"

 Chapter 1447

    "Ba Yi tribe?"


    Gu Zheng also heard for the first time that when he was thinking about when to get revenge with the other party, master Feng suddenly sounded a joke like warning.


    "Is it because of this?"


    Gu Zheng wondered, but he still asked Qian Xifeng.


    "Do you know why the other party is targeting US?"


    "I don''t know. I asked, but the other party just told me that it didn''t care about me." Qian Xifeng shook his head because the other party really didn''t tell himself.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was sure that the other party was because of this incident. Otherwise, how could he find his own business for no reason.


    However, I don''t know what the other party has lost. He has hated himself to such an extent that he even sent traitors.


    After Gu Zheng asked several questions one after another, he already knew all the information he wanted to know.


    Looking at Gu Zheng, Qian Xifeng here doesn''t ask himself. He also knows that his value has been used up. He just looks to the West.


    Gu Zheng looked at some silent Qian Xifeng and shook his head. He knew this early. Why not? Why not envy the demon man? You should know that the demon man will eventually change back to human form.


    It''s a pity to abandon the book and ignore the end.


    However, Gu Zheng was not soft hearted. He slapped the other party. The invisible strength instantly entered the other party''s body and destroyed the other party''s viscera. Qian Xifeng lost consciousness and his eyes dimmed. Then he soared into the sky and left here, leaving only his empty body.


    At this time, due to the nonsense of Qian Xifeng, most of the time has passed. When Gu Zheng came back again, he found that at least one-third of the people had disappeared here.


    In the middle is still sitting and eating, and Gu Zheng noticed that all the original cooks rest on one side. This keeps cooking, and the iron people can''t stand it. In addition, there are a wave of people resting next to them waiting for rotation.


    However, no one is dissatisfied. After all, everyone has eaten the most refreshing meal in their life. As long as you can eat it, you can supply it at will.


    Let these people who have eaten coarse grain for most of their life feel full of food for the first time.


    Everyone did not complain at all, but looked forward to the future.


    Gu Zheng looked around it and didn''t find Ren Jie, so he went back to the village.


    Before I got close, I saw a lot of light shining in the center of the village, reflecting half the sky.


    Soon, Gu Zheng''s figure fell on the mountain. His figure had just fallen, and he Sheng''s figure appeared around him.


    Gu Zheng looked at the statue below and saw a flash of light. Thousands of people were kneeling on the ground. Not far from him was the statue of Gu Zheng. His body was covered with a yellow light curtain. After going back and forth, the statue was recovering its light again.


    "Next batch!"


    Ren robber next to the statue shouted at them. These people got up one after another. Naturally, there was a temporary place for them to settle down.


    The next group of thousands of people also knelt under the statue. With Ren Jie''s spell, a mass of yellow light began to condense on the statue again. Half an hour later, the yellow curtain with enough strength sprinkled out again and bathed in the light curtain.


    Only through this procedure can they really join Xifeng village, become a member of Xifeng village and provide the power of faith for the ancient struggle.


    Gu Zheng felt the sudden increase of faith in the statue. It is estimated that when everyone joined, he felt he would not be lacking. He could even find some wandering ancestors to join in and enhance his strength.


    Like sun Weixin, most of them have basically become wandering ancestral gods, because their cornerstone has disappeared. They can also rely on others to obtain the power of faith, or through other methods.


    Relatively speaking, although taking refuge in others is not a real hand, which is equivalent to an employment relationship, most people are not favored by heaven, so they rarely take refuge in others.


    "Those people have been dealt with?" Gu Zheng looked down and suddenly said to He Sheng.


    His killing intention at this time has not gone down yet. It seems that he has completed the interrogation of those people, and has also completed the interrogation.


    "In addition to more than a dozen people who didn''t know, others also participated, and even others were involved and solved all at one time." He Sheng said faintly, as if the more than 1000 human lives were not the same thing.


    "Well, if you look back, you''ll have to work hard. I''m going to let you go over there first." Gu Zheng looked at He Sheng.


    He can use it now, and he guarantees that there will never be any problems, because Xifeng village is now his village.


    "Don''t you go together?" He Sheng was surprised and asked.


    "No, we can only transmit the past 50000 people at a time. When all these people join in, there will be more than 300000 people. I don''t know the cooling time of this thing. I only know that it can be opened for the second time by absorbing the power of incense and fire." Gu Zheng shook his head, took out the red ball from his arms and threw it directly to He Sheng.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Gu?" He Sheng asked suspiciously, looking at the ball in his hand.


    "I took a group of people directly from the land." Gu Zheng''s words startled He Sheng.


    "You walk on land? It''s such a long distance, isn''t it?"


    He Sheng also knew where their residence was. To tell the truth, he was a little surprised when he saw it for the first time, because Gu Zheng chose the junction with the eastern territory, which can be said to be similar to the original situation of the island.


    I don''t know why I chose this. If I were present, I would give Gu Zheng a better one.


    However, since he chose here, he Sheng can only accept it. After all, he can''t change it again.


    "You can understand wrong. I don''t bring ordinary people, but people with at least some accomplishments. Then with my magic blessing, it will be much easier. In this way, the speed will not only increase twice. If it goes well, I can reach there in a year at most." Gu Zheng explained to He Sheng.


    "But why do you do this? It''s just to save more time. I estimate that even if you add new people, you can spare 50000 people and have some accomplishments, that is, save one transmission." He Sheng still doesn''t understand.


    To spend so much energy on the road for this time is not worth the loss.


    "Let me tell you this. I want to participate in this competition. Because I promised someone something outside, I must race against time. I want to win one of them before I can leave in time. Even the next time, I can''t catch up." Gu Zheng said frankly to He Sheng.


    "I see. I understand what I need to do. Mr. Gu just tells" He Sheng. Then I understand why Gu Zheng is so anxious and everything seems to be in a hurry.


    It seems that he took the task and was convenient for himself. Neither wanted to delay.


    "Just as I said before, you select a group of strong and vigorous people to go there first. I guess there will be no problem in the first two years. Other people can''t find our existence at all. The first thing after you get there is to lay a good foundation. Once it is transmitted here, there will be a place to rest." Gu Zheng said directly.


    "In that case, what if the enemy attacks?" He Sheng asked closely.


    "Hang the exemption card directly and ignore them, and I can feel it in a year or two at most. At that time, no matter what the other party has, we have the power to protect ourselves. I will stay here and master all this here, so everything over there depends on you." Gu Zheng said simply.


    As long as they hold there, Gu Zheng will go out to pick up the task. First brush up the points, because he has a very large population and needs more elite strategy to fight the enemy. As long as he is capturing some population, he will be enough to rise to the top.


    In this island war, the fruits of victory were very rich, which greatly reduced the need to do to slow down the ancient struggle.


    "That''s no problem. I''ll finish the task of Mr. Gu." hearing this, he Sheng was relieved.


    "It''s just that my strength is a little weak. If I need to do tasks, I''m afraid I can only do some very cumbersome tasks." He Sheng added quickly after he said that.


    Enough people


    Indeed, with his current strength, it is more than enough to work in the middle. After all, most of them are at this level in the middle. At the core, if there is no strong golden immortal peak, I''m afraid someone will pick a problem three times and twice. This is what he once saw and heard in Nancheng.


    "It''s all right. When you go, even if you hang a exemption card, you will always stay there. Even if you practice there, you must stay there. I''ll take care of the points." Gu Zheng said.


    Although he Sheng seems to want to help himself, he needs him to work for himself in the village. Now that the population is so large, one person must be responsible for the affairs of the village at any time. Otherwise, Gu Zheng is really afraid that Ren rob can''t control it. There was a little increase in the population before.


    However, considering that he is the original patriarch of Xifeng village, and he is also trying to become better, Gu Zheng let him always be responsible for all things.


    "I see!" he ShengDian thoroughly understood what he needed to do, and it just took him longer to consolidate and experience his new accomplishments.


    "Well, after they all join Xifeng village, you can help me select the strong soldiers, and then gather alone. Then you will select your first group of people, and leave all the rest here. I will explain to Ren Jie." Gu Zheng said in a final tone.


    He has some ideas, but now he can only hold them in his stomach.


    In the next few days, the light on the statue never stopped, and Ren Jie stayed nearby to perform a ceremony for everyone. Without any rest, those who worked overtime finally joined the last group of people.


    From now on, Xifeng village is no longer a tribe with only a few thousand people and hundreds of soldiers, but a real big tribe.


    Ren Jie looked at the empty statue in front of him. In the distance, there were people like the boundless sea. He also showed a smile on his face. He didn''t expect to see such a grand occasion in his lifetime.


    However, thinking that they still have the opportunity to rush to the middle position, every time he thinks of it, he is excited and can''t extricate himself, and his spirit will be inexplicably excited.


    After easing his mood a little, Ren Jie is ready to go back and arrange things. Now the new tribe is still managed by their people before, and he will certainly rearrange it.


    However, after only one step, I felt my body softened. As soon as it was dark, my whole body fell to the ground.


    The ceremony was held for these people for several days and nights. Although the spirit is very excited and I can''t feel tired, my body is overdrawn. I can''t bear such a move.


    However, as soon as his body fell, he picked him up with both hands. At the same time, a warm current came from his shoulders, which soon dissipated the fatigue of his body.


    "Lord zushen!"


    Ren Jie got up and saw that it was Gu Zheng who helped him. He asked quickly.


    "You''ve worked hard these days. Take a good rest after you go back and don''t hurt your vitality." Gu Zheng comforted him. He kept looking here and knew that he didn''t have any time to rest. Even in the immortal period, he couldn''t bear the cost of opening the statue.


    "It''s no big deal. I can still bear it!" Ren Jie said hurriedly.


    "You should also pay attention to your body. You should know that you have to work hard behind. This time, I''m here to tell you something. After you go back, you should select some capable people. He zushen will go to the new residence together, and you are here..." Gu Zheng told him his purpose to find him.


    "No problem. I''ll integrate it during this period of time. Otherwise, if we go together, we won''t be able to develop just trivial things." Ren Jie doesn''t have any, but is a little happy.


    Because he already felt that his strength was insufficient and needed a time to adjust, otherwise he really couldn''t control such a large tribe.


    You know, only a few years ago, his men were not as good as the current change. The management method must be different, and there are too many places to change.


    "Don''t be impatient. If you have any problems, just come to me or he zushen." Gu Zheng''s words reassured Ren Jie.


    In just half a month, he Sheng and Ren Jie, who acted quickly, picked out the number required by Gu Zheng, and both men and women gathered in another open space.


    Ren Jie even gave Xiaqi here to help Gu Zheng and manage some people here for him.


    However, the number of people was not what Gu Zheng had guessed at that time. It was more than 10000 people than expected.


    The reason is very simple. Fighting in the west is more ordinary. Relatively speaking, there are more powerful people in the stimulation of fighting.


    Moreover, these people are now working hard. They can be said to obey orders here. Everything depends on the unlimited wind catering here.


    On the other side, everyone''s senior management stood in the front, and Gu Zheng also stood there.


    He Sheng holds the ball and is preparing to open the transmission array.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ve started!" everything is ready, and all the selected personnel are standing behind them. They will go with He Sheng and lay a good foundation there.


    Looking at Gu Zheng nodded slightly, he Shengchao took a step forward, then suddenly activated the small ball in his hand, and then threw it ahead. The small ball in his hand threw it forward. The red light on the originally reddish ball flashed, stopped in the open place in front, and then flew slowly in the middle of the air.


    At this time, the red light in the ball became stronger and stronger, as if breathing, flickering and going out, and the speed was faster and faster. At the same time, a strange wave rose around the ball, and a strong wind surged around.


    Gu Zheng waved, a barrier rose, blocked all the abnormalities of the small ball inside, and continued to watch the changes inside.


    When the red light of the small ball flickered to the extreme, strands of red fog emerged from above, and then slowly fell down along some mysterious track. Where it passed, there was a trace of bright red mark in the air, as if printed in the void.


    When it was three feet above the ground, the red fog gathered together and slowly rotated.


    This phenomenon lasted for a long time. When the red light of the top ball became more and more dim, the vortex below suddenly shrank in, rose outside, and turned into a square gate standing on the ground, which was enough for five people to pass side by side.


    The whole gate is composed of red fog, and in the middle is a dark purple water curtain, rippling like a microwave.


    At the same time, the ball fell from the air and was sucked back by He Sheng.


    "Disposable gate?" Gu Zheng wondered when he saw it.


    "No, I can feel the message from the small ball. Only holding the small ball can close the door here at any time. I''m afraid the light curtain in the middle will disappear after the energy is consumed. It will continue to open only after absorbing a certain degree of incense power again." He Sheng explained aside.


    "That''s good." Gu Zheng felt the power of incense traveling nearby, mixed with a lot of aura, and was sucked away by this door. He felt a little worried. Since master Feng said so, he must be able to send them away.


    "Then I''ll go first!" He Sheng said to Gu Zheng, looking at the formed gate.


    At this time, the first group of people who were slightly away from here also stood behind, waiting to enter together.


    "Well, if anyone dares to provoke us, don''t mention it. I''ll be there soon. No one can bully us!" Gu Zheng said to He Sheng.


    He Sheng nodded, and then went straight to the gate. In the twinkling of an eye, he didn''t enter and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Lord zushen, let''s go first." here, old Zhao also came up from behind and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Lord zushen!"


    Next to the immortal people who followed the past, they greeted Gu Zheng one after another, and then walked to the door.


    This time, the backbone of Qihua village and the majority of He Sheng''s own tribe will be the first to go there, because only these people he Sheng can use it easily.


    After they all left here in front, the villagers behind came forward at the same time and walked towards the gate. For most of the day, the huge team behind had disappeared here.


    The water curtain in front of the gate is dim and may go out at any time.


    As they finished walking, some standby people also came out from behind and continued to go in. After the last person went in, the water curtain of the gate suddenly disappeared, allowing the villagers who were a little late to pass through the door directly, stunned in situ.

 Chapter 1448

    At this time, the middle of the gate was empty and lost the ability of transmission, and the door frame formed by the red fog was still rolling, but the color was much dimmer.


    This time, more than 50000 and more than 1000 people were transmitted.


    "Next, just wait here. It''s estimated that if we don''t leave here, Lord Feng won''t rearrange people. You can rest assured." Gu Zheng first said to Ren Jie, and then turned his head to the people next to him.


    "You should help Ren patriarch take care of all this."


    "Lord zushen, please don''t worry, this is our home now, so we won''t cherish the present like the white eyed wolf Qian Xifeng." said a fairy who came in next to him.


    Maybe it''s because everyone joined in. Even he Sheng didn''t have much time. In addition, under such superior conditions, everyone integrated very quickly.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Gu Zheng nodded and came to the team on his side.


    "Lord zushen, we can start at any time!" Xia Qi saw Gu Zheng appear and quickly said to Gu Zheng.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Zheng looked at a group of elite generals. Under the recuperation these days, everyone is full of energy.


    These are almost all people''s combat power, as well as hundreds of immortals. If this power is placed on the side of the blue country, it can sweep all countries. Even here, it is also a powerful force, which at least makes everyone dare not underestimate.


    Everyone immediately followed Gu Zheng and walked outside. Soon, they also left here.


    Ren Jie looked at the still dense crowd behind him. It was much empty than before. One third of the people had left here. They couldn''t be idle. They had to do what they could. In this way, it would save a lot of trouble when they got there.


    .....


    Gu Zheng asks Xia Qi something while walking outside.


    Only after leaving the island, two figures rushed out from the crowd behind and quickly came to Gu Zheng.


    "Master!"


    This time, as the two disciples of the ancient dispute, of course, they should follow.


    "This time you''ve had a good time. Don''t make trouble for me. When I let you compete, who loses will be punished." Gu Zheng said to Heming and Ren Ling.


    I already know from Xia Qi that there are still female elites with 10000 people in the team. Women are no better than men in the kitchen and the battlefield.


    And Xiaqi has decided to send a team of 10000 people to Heming. Just as each of them has almost the same command, he will command the rest.


    "Don''t worry! I''m sure to win, but aren''t we on our way? Won''t the middle game delay time?" Heming said immediately after hearing this, pretending not to see Ren Ling rolling her eyes, but asked with worry.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own plan." Gu Zheng smiled at them without saying anything.


    But it made both of them tremble in their hearts. Thinking of the tragic end they suffered after seeing this smile last time, they felt a little sad for these people and hoped that they would not be played badly.


    Of course I don''t know here. They only know to follow the ancestral God and rush back to their station from the land. It''s a great honor to accompany the ancestral God. Everyone has high fighting spirit.


    After such a group of people all left the island, they rushed to the distance along the established route, and the speed was not like ordinary people, but continued to run to the east along the beach.


    "Boom"


    The noisy footsteps sounded on the earth, making Gu Zheng frown.


    Although the formation is very neat, once it takes action, it becomes a mess again.


    But it''s basically the same here. Even if it''s the same outside, Gu Zheng will suppress his unhappiness. He doesn''t want to take the opportunity to experience them. Although they can''t guide and provide other methods for their cultivation, they can improve their combat effectiveness.


    Just like learning from later generations, let them learn to be a whole.


    In this way, they can give full play to their combat effectiveness.


    They are all their elites now. They complete the most important battle and sacrifice the most.


    This time, the ancient struggle should be built to make them an invincible army, instead of rushing up like a crowd of bandits as before.


    Whatever it takes to train? Of course, it needs a lot of materials. The consumption is not ordinary. The things distributed on it are only enough to make a living, and the soldiers will starve to death during training.


    Most of the ancestral gods do not ask, which generally leads to such a situation.


    Gu Zheng didn''t understand, and those ancestral gods didn''t give back at all, so he didn''t understand.


    But Gu Zheng really doesn''t lack anything, so this is the beginning of the plan.


    Of course, their speed is not comparable to that of ordinary people. A day''s journey is equivalent to five days of walking. Their endurance is more lasting. They have run for a full day, which shows that they are tired.


    However, Gu Zheng still didn''t have anyone to stop them. He wanted to know where each of them had to go without any preparation.


    But there are still some powerful people, and this distance is not much for them.


    Gu Zheng knew everyone''s situation at a glance. Under the same cultivation, people from the West were slightly better in endurance and endurance than those from the south.


    This time, after running for two consecutive days, Gu Zhengcai ordered a rest.


    But at this time, half of the people were already tired and dizzy on the road. After all, they did not eat or drink, but also hurried with high intensity. Even if their physique was far higher than that of ordinary people, they couldn''t stand it.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t make them faint on the, but all flew in the air, followed by rows.


    When everyone had a rest, they were all still on the ground. Tens of thousands of people fell from the sky. The scene was really shocking.


    Under this shock, those who were in a coma also woke up one after another. Most of them chose to lie on the ground and continue to rest. Only a small number reluctantly sat up. Even if they were in all kinds of pain, no one was complaining.


    After all, Gu Zheng looked at them above their heads.


    Don''t you blame the ancestor god for letting them go too long and giving them a few courage.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had a plan. He landed and gave orders to Xiaqi.


    Soon, some of them were pulled out by Xiaqi. There were a full 2000 people. In the envious eyes of the people, a lot of dry food appeared in front of them.


    At this time, hungry, they miss the food in the village before. Even the dry food in front of them is good, which can at least appease the stomach of constant protest.


    These people thought that their performance was valued by the ancestral God. They ate quickly and filled their stomachs quickly.


    At this time, Gu Zheng also came down from heaven to them. They thought they would receive some awards. As a result, they were stunned when they heard what Gu Zheng said.


    "Now that you are full, you are responsible for cooking food for others." at the same time, many rich ingredients appear next to you, as well as tools.


    Only then did they know that this was not a reward, but clearly a punishment.


    They can only start to pack up, and soon everyone has a hot and rich meal, while those who are pulled out can only watch their companions eat incense and drink spicy food, and how depressed they are.


    After eating and drinking below, Gu Zheng shouted in the air.


    "From today on, all the people who I think are unqualified will have to go through this. If I think they are unqualified, then everyone will eat dry food. Whether they want to eat delicacies or dry and hard to swallow depends on you."


    It made people understand that it seemed that the ancestor god wanted to exercise them.


    However, seeing the companions standing alone over there, they all secretly felt that they would not eat the unpalatable dry food.


    From simplicity to extravagance is easy, from extravagance to thrift is difficult.


    For so many days in Xifeng village, they have raised their appetite and won''t eat those dry food.


    After seeing that the people understood, Gu Zheng ordered to start camping and practice, while he took Xiaqi and Heming to the side.


    "Master, what are you doing so mysteriously?" Heming asked curiously.


    These two days are not unusual for them. After all, for the immortal, the body is different from ordinary people from inside to outside, and there is no need for such a way.


    "There is no mystery. When they cook in the future, you can add these things to them. Just put a drop in it." Gu Zheng took out hundreds of bottles and cans and piled them directly on the ground.


    "What is this?" Hemingway quickly took out one, opened the cork, and a faint but unspeakable smell emerged in it.


    "This can only strengthen each other''s physical recovery ability and physical strength. It''s of no use to you. Don''t drink it." looking at this side, Heming wanted to pour it into his mouth. Gu Zheng said angrily.


    "It doesn''t taste good." even so, Hemingway poured down a bottle curiously and smacked his mouth.


    "If the master doesn''t let you drink, you move around. Be careful that the master doesn''t like you and drives you away!" Ren Ling said quickly when she saw this scene for fear that Gu Zheng would rise.


    "Hey, it''s okay. Shifu won''t be so stingy. Besides, being a teacher all day and a father all life is a family. Don''t be polite, don''t be polite." Heming said, glancing at Gu Zheng secretly, but he put the bottle down.


    Gu Zheng is not angry with Heming at all. He is just like this character. In fact, his heart is still very good.


    After staring at him, he continued.


    "You''ll gather those immortal people later and take care of them. Once someone gets hurt or something wrong, you should rescue them immediately." Gu Zheng took out more than a dozen vials, which were filled with pills that were more precious to them.


    "No, is anyone going to get hurt?" Xia Qi said in surprise,


    "Not now, but maybe in the future, as long as you don''t let the other party die, I can repair everything, so don''t worry." Gu Zheng smiled and showed his white teeth.


    But in the eyes of the three of them, they seemed to see a demon like smile. Then they remembered that Gu Zheng''s strong healing ability, but they thought about the soldiers. Were they lucky or sorry.


    Early the next morning, everyone started on the road again. This time, they soldiers finally knew what was uncomfortable.


    At a loss for a few days as like as two peas, the ancient race made a very confused order, which allowed them to run in exactly the same order, that is, to hear a voice, that is, each step has only one step.


    This is not walking, but running directly to change.


    Such a strange order made all of them very uncomfortable. The whole land came like wild migrating animals. All kinds of voices were in a mess, and even some people collided.


    And if Gu Zheng is not satisfied, then everyone has only one meal. Whether to eat dry food or a big meal depends on them.


    As a result, on the first day, 90% of the people ate dry food. The only comfort was that there was a big pot of fragrant and thick broth. Even so, they still envied that adult.


    Each of them can only eat one bowl, and the other side can eat it without scruples, or the other side can give it to them in person.


    The next day, the situation was much better. Many people had deliberately united and made progress together, because someone set an example on the first day.


    As a result, almost half of the people ate hot food on this day.


    On the third day, everyone had nothing like it. At first, there were several kinds of sounds. Later, when it seemed that this was not possible, they simply united together. Finally, at the next rest, tens of thousands of them had only one sound for each step. Each time they fell, it seemed as if there was a big drum shaking between heaven and earth, making everyone''s blood boiling.


    This time everyone was in high spirits and ate delicious food.


    However, when Gu Zheng saw all this, he showed a sneer and told them his next plan. Xia Qi was shocked and frightened. He observed a moment of silence for the soldiers below, and was extremely shocked and admired Gu Zheng''s idea.


    This is not only to train them, but also to let them continue their tacit understanding and eliminate the last gap between them from the root.


    They were ready the next day. I''m afraid the ancestral God was not only like this, but there were more things waiting for them.


    Sure enough, soon after they started on the road together, dozens of people rose to the sky, holding different things in their hands, and coated with some white powder, so that they couldn''t figure out what to do.


    But then they knew that the overwhelming things fell from the sky. They were very measured. The speed could definitely make the following escape in time. Even if they could not escape, there was only a congestion.


    This time, the following camps are in chaos, and the chaotic formation is restored again.


    During the rest, all those with white spots are hungry, and most of the others eat dry food.


    Since then, some changes have begun to make the soldiers below complain endlessly.


    Every time they adapt to new changes, there are new ways to torture them.


    They couldn''t believe it. A tree several feet long fell straight from the sky. At first, they were scared and felt that they were going to die on the way.


    But then they got used to it. After a month of hell, they could finally get away with each other in all kinds of circumstances, and their steps would hardly be disordered.


    And what makes them wonder is that they travel so cruelly every day and have only one meal every day. They thought they would have no strength in a few days. However, after each rest, some minor injuries on their bodies are better, and their bodies are more energetic, as if they have endless strength to vent.


    Gu Zheng was very satisfied with the results. After the end of the day and before they had a rest, they almost never showed up to Gu Zheng and suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Lord ancestral God"


    All the soldiers below shouted that although the ancient struggle made them so difficult along the way, it was whispered in private that the ancestral God used precious pills in the broth for them, which made everyone have enough energy.


    However, we all know that at this time, the ancestral God trained them to be stronger for their good, but we don''t understand whether such a seemingly playful nature is useful or not.


    Gu Zheng glanced down and was very satisfied with his achievements. At least the achievements of the first step had been completed, which was faster than he expected.


    When Gu Zheng stretched out his hand, rows of wooden spears appeared behind him, but the tip of the hair was made into a round head, like a blunt tool, which could only be hit


    When everyone was puzzled, the spears behind Gu Zheng fell one after another like feather arrows.


    "Deng Deng Deng"


    When they haven''t reacted, they all fall into their side.


    "From today on, one tenth of you will have their own mysterious tasks. We should pay more attention."


    Gu Zheng only left a copy of the ambiguous words, leaving the confused soldier, he dodged and left again.


    The next day, they knew what it was to pay more attention, because during the journey, their teammates would stab themselves with spears. However, after they had prepared in advance, there was no much confusion, which was beyond the expectation of ancient controversy.


    After only one day, Gu Zheng abandoned the idea and divided the team into three teams, which happened to be the team of Haiming and Ren Ling, or the remaining team led by Xia Qi.


    Under the sign of Gu Zheng, everyone began to attack each other while moving forward.


    Not only that, Gu Zheng added other strange methods to make them miserable. What teammates suddenly rebelled, attacked on both sides, and the former army ambushed.


    They have just adapted to one situation and another will come out, so that they have no time to complain about others and can only adapt wholeheartedly.


    But Xia Qi was more and more surprised in it. He couldn''t help studying it carefully. When he didn''t even understand it, he went to consult Gu Zheng.


    Because under this constant exercise, the tacit understanding of these people, their response to danger and their trust in their teammates are rapidly improving.


    If they have to be compared with before, Xia Qi is sure that their strength is more than twice as strong as before.


    In this way, every day, they will howl and cry along the beach, which makes the passing tribes worried, for fear that the other party is looking for trouble here.


    Until half a year later, they unknowingly crossed half the distance. As for the original place of Xifeng Island, it had long passed. Except that Haiming took Ren Ling back and stayed there for another day, their route still followed the ancient plan.


    If we continue at this rate, we can reach our station in a year at most.


    "Now, it''s time for them to have some fun!" Gu Zheng looked at the energetic soldiers below, and a thought flashed in his heart.

 Chapter 1449

    Haibing village is a village with a large population of 20000 people. The location is fairly good. Not far from the south is the seaside. It is located in a grassland area, surrounded by only a few human tribes, and the relationship is still good.


    Basically, in addition to the basic fighting, the ordinary small life is very sufficient, and even there is a vegetable field on the ground in the distance, which is really amazing.


    It is not impossible to plant here, mainly because the power of incense is too lush, resulting in the vast majority of no results. They are no exception here, but they can see.


    Normally speaking, if we keep following this track, thousands of time will be enough to rise to the middle level, but now the village is full of sadness. No matter who it is, his face is wrinkled together, as if something important has happened.


    At this time, there were more than 20 people sitting in a hall. Although everyone was above the immortal period, everyone looked a little sad. The village head of Haibing village looked at the people below and said.


    "I gathered to fight everyone this time. I''m afraid everyone knows that we have really started to be short of food since yesterday!"


    "Hey, we couldn''t have been so embarrassed if the ancestral God had not been injured during the middle-level task and hadn''t been well fed up until now. The last time the ancestral God said he would change us a batch of materials and food. As a result, we would be a little extravagant. It''s our fault." a middle-aged woman sighed below.


    "I can''t totally blame clan leader Xin. In recent years, our population has increased a little fast. Half of the children are the best time to eat, so they are expected to consume a little more." a younger man nearby also said.


    We all know this situation and have thought about it some time ago, but there is no good way.


    "Don''t argue. Fortunately, we still have some emergency food. Next, we all have less activities. We just lie at home and eat a meal every day. As long as we last two months, we can get new supplies next time. It will be much better at that time," said the eldest son of Xin nationality.


    "But if you want to last two months, you have to lie half down, or you will starve to death if you have a little activity, or we''ll go to Kip village in the east to borrow some first." someone suggested below.


    "I''ve tried. There aren''t many of them. A fire broke out some time ago, which is even worse than us. Fortunately, the other party''s population is a little less than us, but now the situation is the same as us, ready to lie down and wait for the next supplies." Xin said with a long sigh.


    I don''t know other villages very well. Besides, I know what''s going on around me. I don''t have to lend it to you. Why pull that old face.


    "I''ll go to Nanshui city in advance this time, so that I can come back at the first time." the middle-aged woman stood up and said.


    "That''s all I can do."


    People have no other way, and they can''t change things out of thin air.


    "Tell the patriarch that someone outside came to visit the patriarch." at this time, a soldier came in from the outside and said to the patriarch.


    "Let him wait outside! We''ll talk about it after we''ve discussed it. If you don''t want to, let him go." clan leader Xin waved and said with some annoyance.


    "Wait, clan leader, you''d better go and meet him. Maybe it''s the ancestral gods of other villages. We can''t lose etiquette. Anyway, we have nothing to do now." one of them stood up and stopped the soldiers who wanted to go back and said to the clan leader.


    "Well, you guys stay with me, and others will pass on the final orders, so that everyone can be prepared to get through our most difficult things." clan leader Xin stood up and said to the people.


    He also knew that being able to go out alone was almost the existence of ancestral gods. Most people had nothing to do when they came out, and they also went to visit other villages.


    Even if he doesn''t stop himself, he will stop the soldier himself.


    "Yes!"


    Clan leader Xin took some elders and walked outside the village. He wanted to see who was looking for him at this time.


    You know, they generally don''t communicate at all, but they are a person.


    When chief Xin came to the gate of the village, an unusual young man was looking at the nearby scenery with his back to his hands, looking very limited.


    "Young master, I''m chief Xin here. I don''t know what you''re doing in Haibing village!" chief Xin came to the entrance of the village and said to the young master in front of him.


    "It''s a poetic name. I''m Gu Zheng, the ancestor god of Xifeng village. I''m here to visit your village." Gu Zheng smiled and returned to clan leader Xin.


    "Ancient ancestral God, our ancestral God is not in the family. I''m afraid we can''t receive him well. Otherwise, when our patriarch comes back, I''ll make an announcement?" patriarch Xin said humbly.


    "Don''t bother, I have something I want to discuss with you. You can also discuss it when your ancestor god is away." Gu Zheng heard the meaning of refusing customers and still said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what happened to the ancient ancestor god, please tell one or two!" clan leader Xin here also had some doubts and didn''t know what to discuss with himself.


    "Hehe, are we talking here?" Gu Zheng avoided talking about things and said to him instead.


    "It''s my faux pas, ancient ancestor god, please have a chat inside!" when clan leader Xin saw this, he bent down and made a sign of inviting in, so he could only invite ancient Zheng in.


    Then Gu Zheng followed leader Xin to go in.


    "What''s going on in your village? It seems that the atmosphere is wrong." Gu Zheng saw many people walking over with a gloomy look along the way, and there was obviously less noise of children playing and talking with adults in the huge village.


    "There''s nothing to do. It''s just that our place is small and we don''t have anything to entertain. I''m really sorry." clan leader Xin didn''t open his mouth to answer Gu Zheng''s question, but quietly printed another topic.


    "It''s all right, I don''t care." they came to the spacious room while talking.


    The layout of Guzheng village is almost the same as that of Xifeng village, which is also very simple.


    Two people sat down, and the people next to them soon brought a glass of water. It was very clear, just a glass of water.


    "I don''t know what the ancient ancestor god needs to discuss with me. We have nothing here, and I have many things I can''t decide." clan leader Xin said bluntly here.


    "Well, this time, there is one thing that really bothers you, and you can definitely decide." Gu took a sip of the tea cup, had no taste, and then put it down quietly.


    "What''s the matter? Please tell me first before I can decide." clan leader Xin looked at Gu Zheng suspiciously and didn''t know what he wanted to do. An ancestor asked himself for help, which is really unpredictable.


    "Let me explain first. After listening, please don''t be surprised. I didn''t mean for you. Don''t misunderstand." Gu Zhengxian gave him a preventive injection.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say." clan leader Xin was more confused. He kept guessing what the other party would dare, but he didn''t think of it.


    "I want your tribe to have an attack and defense drill with me, and I will never let you help in vain." Gu Zheng said sincerely.


    "What! Are you going to attack us?" clan leader Xin suddenly stood up and said in an out of tune voice.


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited. I don''t really want to attack your tribe. As I said before, I want to practice. Don''t misunderstand." Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s fierce response. One of the people next to him even put on a defensive look, which made him a little sad and laughing.


    I had told him in advance. It seems that they didn''t listen to what I said just now.


    "Anyone will be excited when they hear it." clan leader Xin here understood why he had to tell himself in advance to be prepared and let his people relax a little. After all, who is so kind to attack other people''s tribes.


    "No, absolutely not. If you want to come, we''ll hang up to avoid war." clan leader Xin shook his head and refused directly.


    "Don''t be too busy to say that you''re dead. We don''t have blessings and won''t hurt any of you. I promise. I''m just practicing our soldiers. Of course, I won''t officially start a war like you." Gu Zheng hurriedly said looking at the other party''s serious look. After all, we still need the other party''s cooperation.


    "I see what you mean, but I really can''t do it now. Please forgive us for our powerlessness, and ask the ancient ancestor god to leave here and find the next village." clan leader Xin shook his head, even some impolite, and wanted to let Gu Zheng leave here.


    "I think your village has some difficulties. If you can, tell me if you have any problems. As long as I can do it, I will definitely help you." Gu Zheng suddenly said.


    "We don''t have any difficulties, so please leave!" chief Xin said immediately after listening.


    "Well, I''ll disturb you. I''ll leave now!" Gu Zheng sighed with regret, so he had to stand up and say goodbye.


    His village is nearby, closest to him, and the terrain is still developed. It is just used as the first touchstone. That''s the best.


    However, the other party is unwilling and doesn''t want to force the other party, because he is basically a middle-level, so he can''t attack them, and he can''t force an attack. He can only be a friendly guest with the consent of the other party.


    However, after Gu Zhengcai had just taken two steps, other people''s voices came from behind, which made him feel better. However, he still walked towards the entrusted party. Their clan leaders did not speak, and they had no decision-making power at all.


    "Patriarch!"


    Hearing this, the elder on his body brightened his eyes and motioned to patriarch Xin.


    This is their difficult time. If there is external help, all of them are at least not so difficult. You know, under such conditions, the probability of premature death of those newborns is too high.


    Adults can starve to death, not to mention those, there is really no way.


    Looking at the look of longing in the eyes of the elders around him, how can chief Xin not know what they think.


    When Gu Zheng was about to go out, he finally opened his mouth.


    "Ancient ancestor god, please wait a moment. If you can help us solve this problem, I will agree to your conditions, otherwise there is no room for discussion."


    On the one hand, the children, on the other hand, the soldiers of their own clan, finally compromised. After all, it would be cost-effective if dozens of people were killed and injured in exchange for the crisis of the whole tribe.


    After all, what the other party said is good, but on the battlefield, the sword is ruthless. Who can follow the other party''s imagination.


    "OK, tell me about your difficulties. If you can, I will definitely help you get through it." Gu Zheng stood still and turned to promise to clan leader Xin.


    "I need a lot of food. The more, the better. Now our tribe has begun to be short of food. If you don''t find it for us, I''m afraid the soldiers can''t even pick up their weapons, and you have to provide all the grain and grass of the soldiers'' trumpet."


    Now that clan leader Xin had made a decision, he said the real situation in the clan.


    If there is no free war in his hand, he will not let the other party help anyway. In case the other party has evil intentions, there is nothing they can do.


    "How much do you want?" Gu Zheng said to them with a strange smile on his face.


    It was strange for clan leader Xin to see. He didn''t know what Gu Zheng meant.


    "At least let all our tribes eat food for half a year, which can''t be lower!" originally, clan leader Xin wanted another year, but he was worried that he was startling the other party. After thinking for a while, he directly said his bottom line, and then looked at Gu Zheng with some uneasiness.


    After all, for any tribe, even half a year is not a trivial matter, but since the other party dares to pull out to train troops, at least there is no shortage of food.


    "No problem, this is the deposit I gave you. I''ll send someone to contact you in two days." Gu Zheng took out two bracelets from his arms and flew lightly on the table.


    The next moment, Gu Zheng''s body disappeared from the house.


    "Patriarch, look at how much the other party has given us. Since the other party has promised us. No matter what, all of us won''t be hungry this time." the elder nearby said with some excitement.


    Don''t use it to urge. At this time, patriarch Xin had picked up the bracelet on the table and looked inside to explore the past.


    "Why? Is the other party''s deposit a little less?" the people next to him looked at the head Xin''s face and said anxiously.


    "No, since the other party has given two, there will be some more." the other person said puzzled.


    "No, this time it seems that we don''t have to worry at all. There are at least enough materials in this bracelet for us to open for a year." clan leader Xin said happily.


    "Great, I didn''t expect the other party to be so generous." the person next to me said happily.


    "I''m talking about just one bracelet, and the other is full of more precious materials." the quiet words of clan leader Xin sounded from the side. He couldn''t believe that the other party was so extravagant.


    But he knew that they really didn''t have to worry about food.


    "Inform everyone and prepare for a big meal." clan leader Xin here said proudly.


    These days, also let everyone suffer.


    A week passed in the twinkling of an eye. When clan leader Xin felt that the other party was just sending something to them, the sentry who had been observing outside finally found something.


    Only a dozen people came towards them from the outside, came to their door and shouted.


    "I''m the hand of the ancient ancestor god. I''m here to talk."


    Clan leader Xin, who had long been eager to see, hurried up with people.


    I only asked for a black bread, but the other party''s deposit has given me a few, and also gave me more advanced food. Wouldn''t it be more if the other party paid the balance.


    "Welcome, welcome, our soldiers have been waiting for you for a long time." as soon as they came up, clan leader Xin welcomed them with a smile.


    "It''s mainly because we delayed some time on the road, otherwise we would have come long ago and kept the soldiers waiting." Xia Qi also smiled and explained why he came so late.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t know how many of you will come. We can come here at any time." chief Xin said after a few greetings.


    At this time, the whole village had returned to normal, and the soldiers were full and effective at any time.


    "How many soldiers can you have here at most?"


    Clan leader Xin looked at a young man behind and said. He found that Xiaqi had no objection, so he said.


    "We can now draw up to 4000 qualified soldiers."


    Xia Qi nodded slightly, which was similar to the result of their previous discussion. After all, in this place where all soldiers are soldiers, as long as you have the potential to become a soldier, both men and women, you will be on standby at any time.


    "Well, it''s just going to be hard for you," said Shaqi, handing a bracelet in his hand, and finally continued.


    "These things are not included in the remuneration we promised, but are subsidies for soldiers."


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say. Anyway, there''s nothing going on now." clan leader Xin felt the bracelet and couldn''t help laughing on his face.


    "How many people do you have? Let''s be not far from the entrance of the village. Anyway, our village has no natural danger. It''s all plain. There''s no difference between there and here."


    "Yes, we have a total of 60000 people, but of course we won''t come together. We will arrange the number of people. Please treat us as intruders. Don''t be merciful, and we will always pay attention to this side and pull out in time in case of danger." Xiaqi said sincerely.


    "What? 60000 people? Are you the whole family together?" the expression on chief Xin''s face immediately stopped, a little stiff, turned his head and said inconceivably.


    "Of course not. This is just our soldiers. I forgot to tell you that we are going to the middle tribe. This time, the ancestor god pulled all our soldiers out, trained all the way and hurried to our station all the way." Xiaqi patted his head and quickly told each other.


    "Abruptly, how many people are there in your tribe?" an elder accompanied by Haibing village said curiously.


    "We have a total of more than 300000 people, most of whom have joined in recent years. Of course, everything is the credit of the ancestral God," said Xia Qi with admiration in his eyes.


    "Of course, my master is the most powerful." clan leader Xin looked at the young man who had interrupted before and said proudly. No wonder the other party acted so boldly.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll never hurt your people. We''re just training." Xia Qi continued here, as a guarantee to the other party.


    "Then I''ll release my blessings and go there with people." to tell the truth, he was worried that he would hurt each other.


    After all, even if the other party is strong, it is still weak in front of the soldiers who bless themselves. No wonder the other party should look at it.


    However, his hands were short and his mouth was soft. He said goodbye to them and began to prepare.

 Chapter 1450

    In an open space not far from Haibing village, it is far away from the village. At this time, a group of people have been standing.


    There is a layer of golden light shining on the body, like glittering Buddha statues. Thousands of them can blind the eyes of ordinary people here.


    The soldiers of Haibing village who had just arrived here stood in their position with a conspicuous golden light. They felt that the whole ground shook slightly, making their bodies unstable.


    People were surprised to see that some figures in the distance ran towards this side, but no matter who, even when crossing some obstacles in the middle, there was only one sound of footsteps, that is, hundreds of people ran together at the same time.


    At this sight, clan leader Xin and his family also opened their eyes, because in front of them, they were all women, all holding their heads high and looking like heroines, which people can''t underestimate.


    But the number of people in front of them was almost the same, and they landed at the same time. It can be seen that they had so fine control over themselves that they could control the sound of footsteps.


    "Shua"


    Almost in front of them, everyone stopped together, as if they were a whole, with no disorder in their movements, standing neatly opposite them.


    Just the scene in front of us, let the people here only play drums. It''s too powerful for the other party. It''s not too much to give orders like flow.


    At this time, clan leader Xin looked at the disciple of the ancestral God and flew into the sky with a depressed face. At the same time, more than 20 immortals flew up and watched below.


    A young girl stood up triumphantly and said loudly to this side after seeing the above.


    "I''ll train with you in the first game."


    Clan leader Xin looked at Xiaqi who followed him. He nodded to himself and shouted the same.


    "We''re ready!"


    The soldiers in Haibing village took out their weapons one after another, because the clan leader had said that when the enemy invaded, there was no need to be merciful. They were puzzled and would naturally obey the orders of the clan leader.


    "Prepare!" at the girl''s command, the soldiers put their hands behind their backs and took out a weapon like a wooden stick. At the same time, there was a small round wooden shield on their left arm, which was shining slightly. It didn''t seem to be made of ordinary wood.


    This reassured clan leader Xin a lot, but just put it down and raised his heart. He was fully armed for fear that he might hurt each other.


    But now it''s too late to worry, because those proud and brave female soldiers opposite have rushed up with wooden sticks.


    "Whoosh"


    The soldiers in Haibing village here are not polite at all. Everyone has a bright light. In an instant, they are covered with gold filaments with thin hair. At the same time, gold pillars with large bowl openings are mixed in the middle, which is easy to be missed.


    However, the female soldiers treated by women as men, under the training of Gu Zheng along the way, almost immediately saw the differences inside. The small shield in his hand stood horizontally in front of him to form a simple protection, which was enough to block the dense gold wires. As for the gold pillars, they avoided one after another.


    Even if he avoided, everyone''s body shape was not in disorder. When he dodged at the same time with so many people, no one collided, which surprised clan leader Xin. What surprised him more was still ahead.


    After the women dodged each other''s first attack, the two teams basically leaned together and basically fell into a scuffle.


    However, in the opinion of clan leader Xin, although it is a scuffle, the other party is always opposite. As long as the two female soldiers lean together, even if they have just come from other places, they can work together tacitly and knock it up with their wooden sticks.


    A series of ''Bang Bang'' sounds sounded continuously in the air.


    Of course, a simple stick attack can''t break through their golden shield, while clan leader Xin''s side is a real weapon. If he is cut into the other party''s body, he doesn''t know where he will be seriously hurt.


    However, what makes them depressed is that they are holding weapons and the shadow of each other is in front of them. However, even when they are next to each other and their weapons are waved, the shadow of the other party has disappeared, which makes their attacks fail. They just feel that there is a constant sense of shock everywhere.


    If it were in an ordinary battle, they would have been wounded and fallen.


    But now the other side can''t break their own defense for a moment, and attack the other side heartily.


    However, although the female soldiers only saw a wooden stick in their hands, they could only leave a shallow trace on it when they cut it horizontally. The idea of trying to break each other''s weapons was also extinguished.


    And the ubiquitous shield is everywhere, even like


    A soldier just fought hard with the opposite woman. Relying on his great strength, he made a flaw in the other party. The weapon in his hand could never be returned in time, but the other party twisted strangely. The other arm was photographed from the side from an incredible angle. With great power, he flew out in an instant. His whole brain was dizzy and his ass sat on the ground.


    From the scene, from the beginning, Haibing village has fallen into the disadvantage. It feels as if they face twice as many enemies as they do. The formation that originally wanted to attack has entered the defensive state.


    However, even if the female soldiers are more powerful than them, they have no eyes on the battlefield, not to mention that so many people began to be injured only after contact.


    The vigilant immortals on the top suddenly sink from time to time and save all the soldiers on their side so that the other party will not be killed by the other party.


    Although in order to pursue the sense of reality, let the real swords and guns on the opposite side fight hard with themselves, they will not waste their lives here.


    From the beginning, the immortals on the top kept on bringing out the soldiers. At the same time, a white light flashed from time to time on the battlefield.


    That is a small protective cover specially made by Gu Zheng. It will pop up automatically to protect them in case of life danger.


    But when there is no danger, it will not pop up.


    Like roses, blood splashed out on the battlefield, and a faint smell of blood also appeared from the battlefield.


    "Really nothing?" clan leader Xin looked at a female soldier who was brought out from below by an immortal. Half of her arm had disappeared. Although the blood was stopped for the time being, it was still dripping.


    "It''s all right. During normal training, it''s much more bloody than this!" Xia Qi said indifferently, as if the soldier''s injury was a broken skin, which was not enough to attract attention.


    This makes clan leader Xin, who originally wanted to seek some experience, retreat in his heart when he heard this. If he continues to train like this, even if there are 60000 soldiers, it would be good to have half left.


    Although he can train a number of tiger and wolf divisions, this method of training troops that does not take human life seriously is too cruel for him to accept.


    However, Gu Zheng''s kind face appeared in his mind again. When he thought of what the other party had given him, he couldn''t help thinking that the other party didn''t look like a cruel man, but why did he train so much.


    Now, with the passage of time, the soldiers in Haibing village have slightly adapted to the rhythm of the other party. In addition to some dizziness, they don''t have much physical damage and begin to fight back gradually, so the casualties of female soldiers here began to increase.


    The constant white light flashes out more.


    The Xin clan leader felt that he could retreat. He saw with his own eyes that a female soldier had been beaten, vomited blood and fainted. One palm had been cut off, and he was unconscious in the white shield.


    But the beautiful girl seemed dissatisfied. She looked down and frowned. It seemed that she was dissatisfied with their performance. She shook her head in disappointment from time to time, which made him cold in his heart. Unexpectedly, such a girl had a heart like a scorpion. It was really unexpected.


    And these soldiers seemed not to care about their bodies. Except for some uncontrollable pain, they all endured strongly, which made clan leader Xin feel greatly unaware.


    When he couldn''t see it and was ready to let the soldiers on his side back first, the girl finally made a shrill sound from her mouth.


    Those female soldiers retreated one after another and did not entangle with each other.


    After all, they knew they were training for the opposite side, otherwise they would have died for a long time.


    Now, apart from the dim shield on his body, few people were injured, let alone the number of dead.


    When this stopped, the soldiers also found the situation in front of them and couldn''t help shaking.


    Large tracts of blood can''t annoy them, but cruel pictures are their masterpieces. At least half of the female soldiers were injured, but they didn''t notice that this battle didn''t hurt so much, but no one died.


    These soldiers looked at chief Xin one after another. They didn''t know what to do next.


    Later, at the end of the battle, more female soldiers appeared to take the wounded back. However, to Haibing village''s surprise, these female soldiers not only didn''t worry about their teammates, but talked and laughed with the wounded, and the wounded did the same, as if they didn''t care at all.


    In the face of the jokes of their teammates, they are indifferent at all, and even talk and laugh with each other in the opposite direction, so that they can''t figure out the situation. It''s already like this, and they can laugh.


    No matter they are arranged by clan leader Xin, they just rest in place and wait for the arrival of another pair of people and horses.


    Since it''s all right here, they will continue to practice with each other.


    As like as two peas, the same old men were seen in the distance. They were all dressed up in a blouse. Their arms were exactly the same as those of the female soldiers, and the boy in the sky shouted what he was shouting at the bottom of the table.


    Clan leader Xin didn''t listen carefully. His mind had already run behind him. He didn''t know how to deal with the injured female soldiers. It''s really a pity.


    But he didn''t know that in the camp not far from here, there was a glittering place, leaving only a few foot sized entrances around. The flames were burning continuously, but there was no heat wave coming out of it.


    All the wounded were put in, and their whole bodies were covered by the flames.


    A small half of the place was soon filled with the wounded.


    "Well, you''re going to be unlucky this time. If you weren''t so careless, how could you be stabbed by the other party and be protected a little bit." one of the injured female soldiers gave a comfortable sigh and said to the people around you.


    "Hey, hey, I was a little distracted at that time." the female soldier next to me put out her tongue and said that it was really her own fault.


    "If not, I can only come in if my injury is serious. I have to soak here every day. It''s so comfortable! I''m not willing to leave.". Another female soldier said comfortably.


    On the way, Gu Zheng fought with real swords and real guns. At the beginning, everyone was against it. However, Gu Zheng directly pulled out 200 small people. All of them were former veterans. They understood Gu Zheng a little. Of course, they didn''t have any fear.


    In front of everyone, they were maimed and thrown into the fire.


    As a result, incredible things happened to everyone. After those people came out, they were intact, as if what everyone saw was just an illusion.


    All of a sudden, everyone almost worshipped Gu Zheng as a God, because they knew that no one could guarantee that they would not be hurt on the battlefield, and Gu Zheng also promised that as long as they didn''t die, they would definitely recover their complete body.


    Even in order to avoid their careless cruel hands in battle, everyone wore a talisman to ensure their own safety.


    This kind of thing is not allowed to be brought in battle, because it represents the intervention of the ancestral God. Like the demon''s own ability, it is not included, so the demon is very dominant in the battle.


    This time, let Gu Zheng among all people, let people worship more and rejoice more that he came to such a great tribe.


    In the next thing, everyone trained more enthusiastically and desperately.


    However, Gu Zheng knows that a simple internal confrontation will reach the top of the bottle to a certain extent, because they all know that they are their teammates after all. Even if Gu Zheng can repair their injuries and stay with their companions day and night, they will subconsciously keep their hands.


    So Gu Zheng found Haibing village and asked them to let these people experience cruelty.


    Even in the past, they all grew up in combat, but now it''s different. They can''t go up in their head and fight their own battles according to the previous methods.


    When these people were laughing and laughing, Ren Ting flew in the air with an unhappy face. Looking at the scene below, she shouted with a tight face.


    "After you have a rest, hurry out and discuss your mistakes."


    After that, prepare the number of players for the next game. Now is not the time to settle accounts with them. Let them know in training that they can''t make mistakes. This is an experience gained with life.


    Not long after these female soldiers came out, Xiaqi''s soldiers also came back one after another, but obviously fewer were injured than the female soldiers.


    But that''s it, because although the soldiers in Haibing village over there are not injured, they consume a lot of physical energy. Now they are unable to carry out the next battle, and their blessings are somewhat unstable under the impact of so many random sticks. They need to be supplemented.


    Half a day later, the soldiers of Haibing village who had finished their rest set foot on the identity of sparring training again. They were full and drunk, and faced the soldiers opposite again and began to repeat things.


    Such a tragic situation lasted a whole day before both sides began to rest.


    After all, if Xiaqi doesn''t stop shouting, they need to practice with him all the time. They''d better make long-term preparations. There are 60000 people on the other side, and they can only fight five times a day. Even if one round passes, it still takes three days.


    The next morning, accompanied by Xiaqi, clan leader Xin looked at the battle on the field. It was as tragic as yesterday. In only one day, the land had some dark red, which was stained with blood and could not be faded.


    "Clan leader Xin, I wonder if I can trouble you a thing?" Xia Qi suddenly said before long after the soldiers fought.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say. If I can do it, I must be duty bound." when chief Xin heard it, he immediately said.


    "I''d like to ask you to invite the tribe in front and hope that the other party will have a competition with us. If the other party has any conditions, just mention it. If we can do it, we''ll be willing to help and just ask for training with the other party." Xia Qi told us what he had arranged yesterday.


    One battle doesn''t work at all, but it''s a good suggestion to have two first and rest.


    "I see what you mean. Of course, there is no problem with this matter, but I can''t guarantee that the other party will agree." although I know that the previous one and I will agree when I am short of food, I can''t say it so perfectly.


    "That''s no problem. If we can''t, we won''t force it."


    At this time, there is still a distance from the border. There are many scattered tribes. I have enough time to find them one by one.


    "Eh, that''s?" clan leader Xin was about to say something. As a result, Yu Guang saw a female soldier on the field. She suddenly looked shocked on her face, raised her arm and pointed at her.


    "What''s the matter? She''s just an ordinary soldier?" Xia Qi looked at it with his eyes. He didn''t know which one he meant. In the shadow, he kept changing directions. The man he made had long been submerged in the crowd.


    "I didn''t read it wrong. I remember the man who had lost half his arm yesterday. Why did he appear here alive today." clan leader Xin observed carefully. He was not only a person, but also saw several different faces.


    Those people had received serious injuries yesterday and were seriously disabled, but now they appear on the battlefield intact.


    "That''s the glory of the ancestor god. I think clan leader Xin should help us convey the news. After all, we''re leaving in two days at most." Xia Qi smiled and didn''t answer, but mentioned the topic just now.


    "No problem, I''ll arrange someone right now." suppressing the shock and confusion in his heart, clan leader Xin left here to find some reliable people to arrange this matter.


    In the next three days, the soldiers in Haibing village felt like a reef facing different enemies.


    Now the results of the war are made up day by day. Now, the wounded of the other party are less than half of the first time, and most of the time, the buyer can''t touch the other party. They also gradually unite together to curb the other party''s offensive.


    Clan leader Xin has also received a reply. The other party is willing to be the other party''s partner, and the conditions are the same as theirs. He has long been prepared for this.


    Looking at the rapid growth of his soldiers, clan leader Xin is also painful and happy.


    He was distressed by the materials consumed every day. You know, such training is not good at ordinary food at all. You must have big fish and meat to keep up with the consumption. Fortunately, all these are from each other. Otherwise, even if you have what they give in your hand, you can''t afford to consume it.


    And on this day, Xiaqi and they are finally leaving here.

 Chapter 1451

    "Goodbye, I''m sure you can go to the center." clan leader Xin took his tribe people and sent them to the outside of the village and said to them.


    "Thank you for your blessing. In fact, we think so too." Xia Qi smiled without covering up. "Thank you very much for your trust in us. See you next time."


    After that, Xiaqi took the rest of the men and horses and continued to go to the West. As for the soldiers, they had already set out first.


    "Goodbye!"


    Clan leader Xin felt that there were more bracelets in his arms. He couldn''t help but sigh that the other party was really heroic. He didn''t know how many things there were in the other party''s hands, but everything wasn''t important. What was important was that his tribe couldn''t help getting exercise and a lot of money.


    As for the fear of soldiers'' casualties on my side, there are really dozens lying in bed, because they are too tired to even go down to the ground.


    ......


    In fact, Gu Zheng has been paying attention to the last face. No matter what happens next, as long as he practices in actual combat, he can''t teach them if he doesn''t know much. He takes the opportunity to begin to refine the power of incense and fire of the statue. He just needs to fill all the demon grass. In this way, he can better face the unknown enemy.


    Last time, I didn''t lack the power of incense in my body, and I wouldn''t use more and more scarce evil power.


    Under the combination of the two, the golden immortal peak can reach the online, which is powerful.


    The statue must be demolished at last. Now it has accumulated a huge power of incense. Now I have to hurry up.


    But even so, he still pays attention to everything about the team, because this is the strength that he can leave here quickly, and there must be no mistakes.


    At this time, after three days of extremely fast running, the team came to a new village.


    Mengyun village!


    When they arrived, the clan leader of Mengyun village had been waiting for them with several people outside. Seeing them coming, Xia Qi was a little uncomfortable with his enthusiasm.


    "Are you Xia Changlao''s party? Please come in, please come in."


    After arriving at the other party''s village, I found that the opposite party was running out of food. Only then did I know why the other party was so enthusiastic.


    But Xiaqi didn''t talk nonsense. When he sat down, he took out two bracelets as a deposit.


    "Since your tribe is like this, I will wait for you in the open space ahead in two days."


    "No problem. Patriarch Xin has sent someone to tell us about you. Thank you very much for your assistance." thank you here.


    The two people exchanged greetings and talked about the efficacy of the ancestral God''s blessing and the number of soldiers here. Xiaqi got up and left.


    "Hurry to find them and ask them not to borrow food nearby. Now we don''t need it. There''s no need to be low and beg others." after Xia Qi left, the head of Mengyun village said to several people behind him.


    Two days later, the familiar battle began again.


    However, this time, even if the blessing of the other party is different from that before, their casualties are reduced a lot, indicating that the previous exercise is still very effective.


    This time they stayed here for a little more than two days. Because the other party was weak, all Xiaqi gave the other party two days to recover. Otherwise, it is estimated that the other party will be tired and dizzy after a high-intensity battle.


    After leaving the reluctant Mengyun village, they continued to set out.


    Originally, Xiaqi was ready to have a rest and let everyone practice hard and digest the previous results.


    But what I didn''t expect was that ten days later, more than a dozen people and horses blocked the road directly. Watching their figure appear, they rushed up directly. With that excited look, Haiming, who was walking in front, almost pulled out his weapons.


    "Is it Xia Changlao?" a leader shouted in front of their team.


    "What? Are you?" Xia Changlao came out from the middle of the team and didn''t understand why these strangers were looking for themselves.


    "Hey hey, elder Xia, I''ve heard a lot about you. Your soldiers are really magnificent." the leader smiled and praised elder Xia. When his voice changed, he continued.


    "I don''t know if you still need to practice with me? Our company will definitely provide the best service."


    "You mean you want us to compete with you?" Xia Qi said in some surprise. Looking at the other party, he couldn''t help nodding and asked.


    "How do you know us?"


    "A few days ago, the elders of Mengyun village asked us to borrow food, but when we wanted to give it to them, they went back. I know the whole story now. I don''t know if you still need to practice with them?" the old man smiled at them without hiding anything.


    "Oh, I see!" Xiaqi subconsciously wanted to refuse, because their plan was not in line with it, but when his ear moved, he heard the instructions of various ancient disputes, and then said to him.


    "Of course, but in terms of remuneration, we only have two full bracelets and the catering of your soldiers. Please prepare it if you like."


    In fact, the reward is much less than that in the front, because the two villages are in some bad luck. Gu Zheng simply gives them more, but there won''t be so many in the back. Although Gu Zheng still has a lot in his hands, which is enough for him to spend extravagantly, he still has to prepare for the future.


    Besides, this is the other party''s initiative, and he can''t be the big head of injustice.


    "Absolutely!" the old man said with a smile.


    The two bracelets are equivalent to their food for a year. As long as they pay a certain price, they are absolutely cost-effective.


    Moreover, they can also train their soldiers to kill two birds with one stone. Why not do something.


    The whole team stopped here and began to train with the tribe.


    But what Xia Qi didn''t expect was that after leaving this tribe, he only crossed one tribe, and another tribe stopped them and asked to practice with them.


    For fear that the other party is unwilling, they even say that their blessings are very rare spiritual.


    This is just the beginning, because everyone knows that there is a local tyrant tribe practicing troops on the road. Except for some villages that have not received the consent of the ancestral God, others who don''t care about the blessing of the ancestral God stopped them on the road and asked to practice with each other.


    Xia Qi, under the sign of Gu Zheng, did not refuse to come and practiced with each other one after another.


    Time passed quickly. Half a year later, Gu Zheng and his party finally left the last village after a friendly exchange of views.


    According to them, they are the last tribe in the south. When they go east, there will be no villages. It won''t be long before they reach the eastern border.


    In the East and West, it is also a zone with many demons, and there are few plains there. Most of them are undulating peaks and continuous hills. The terrain is very different from here.


    At their junction, there is an obvious boundary ridge. Mountain peaks of more than ten feet are not far away. They go straight along the border to the northern boundary, like a raised mountain, isolating all the world in the East.


    After six months of training, these 60000 people have completely changed. Everyone''s breath is calm, a kind of momentum of hundred war veterans. Moreover, most of their strength has risen to a small level, and their strength has undergone earth shaking changes.


    However, it is not without any cost. Even with the protection given by the ancient struggle and a group of celestial beings on it, more than 100 people still sleep permanently on the road.


    And these times, Gu Zheng felt the power of incense in his body, and finally reappeared in front of everyone.


    According to the ancient route, they just have to go to the border and face north all the way along the border.


    On the third day of the ancient struggle, they saw the busy mountain from a distance. After getting a little closer, they set off along the side towards the north.


    At this time, Gu Zheng didn''t let them continue to compete with each other, and even the speed slowed down a lot.


    It can be said that everyone has been injured in such a long continuous battle. It can even be said that the vast majority of people have "died" once, and some even more than once. Under this life and death experience, the experience can not be expressed in words.


    Of course, all this depends on the ancient struggle, the magical rebirth.


    Even if Gu Zheng goes out, it is impossible to reproduce such a miracle, because only in combination with the power of incense can it play such a huge role. If you can''t treat so many people outside, even if you run out of energy from the ring, you can''t repair the injuries in each other''s body and want limb regeneration. That''s something you don''t even think about.


    Along the way, Gu Zheng specially gave them a rest, and everyone slowly continued on their way.


    It was Heming and Ren Ling who each pulled out the most powerful dozen people in their team and fought there every day, which became one of the few pleasures.


    After spending half a month like this, Gu Zheng felt that they had eliminated the fighting anger in their hearts. He was trying to urge everyone to speed up. When he practiced again, Gu Zheng found that there was a faint cry in the mountain beside him.


    Gu Zheng immediately stopped the team behind him. After there was no messy sound around, the faint cry became more obvious.


    The next moment, Gu Zheng saw human beings all over the mountains, shouting in horror and climbing towards this side. Behind us, there were a group of evil people with a grim face, catching those backward human beings one by one, and the random people were at the bottom.


    This made Gu Zheng''s face change. I don''t know why such a thing happened.


    Those humans seem to be running away. Aren''t the rules in the east the same that can harm humans?


    "Lord zushen, what''s the matter?" Xia Qi came close and asked. Not only he, but also others looked at Gu Zheng curiously. Is there another new order.


    "Take some elite to the mountain over there and get ready to meet." Gu Zheng pointed to the mountain on the side.


    "Lord zushen, that''s the east area. We''ll cross the boundary if we do so!" Xia Qi said subconsciously. He thought Gu Zheng wanted to take them to the mountains for zipper.


    "I know. Hurry and bring some people over. I''ll wait for you there." Gu Zheng left a sentence. His figure rose directly into the sky and flew over there.


    "Lord ancestral God, Lord ancestral God!" Xia Qi here still wants to persuade, but in the twinkling of an eye, he has lost the trace of ancient dispute.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xia, since my master is not afraid of anything, you can just watch here and let''s help the master." Heming said to Xia Qi and then to Ren Ling next to him.


    "Come on, younger martial sister, let''s take the team and see what the master wants to do!"


    Here, Haiming and Ren Ling pull up their team and chase after Gu Zheng.


    You know, there is a distance between here and there. If you don''t run, it''s estimated to take a lot of time.


    Xia Qi looked at the two teams coming around and leaving here. After thinking about it, he still didn''t follow the past. He just asked everyone to stand by here. If it was necessary to be in the past, one person should be responsible here.


    The ancient dispute here almost crossed the mountains in an instant and stayed in mid air.


    At this time, thousands of human beings below are desperately running away, and it seems that only about a thousand demon people are chasing after them. Behind them, there are more bound human beings lying on the ground in despair, and some even try to escape, but at such a slow speed, even if they climb up for a day, they can''t climb far.


    The appearance of Gu Zheng did not attract anyone''s attention. The game of wolf catching Mianyang is still playing below.


    Although there are some human beings with good cultivation in the crowd, those demons on the other side have no weak hands at all. If they can''t be beaten, a group of people rush over and beat him directly.


    Two fists are hard to defeat four hands. Besides, there are very few such powerful humans. Otherwise, we might be able to resist one or two.


    Gu Zheng looked around and didn''t feel any strong breath. He didn''t hesitate immediately. As soon as he waved down, a golden light came out of his palm, forming a golden pillar and instantly fell on the mountain below.


    A layer of golden aperture rippled from the contact point in an instant, swept down the mountain at a high speed, and all the situations were sensed by Gu Zheng within a ten mile radius in an instant.


    Gu Zheng shook his palm. Those who were stunned by the appearance of the golden light felt a flower in front of them and found that they had come to other places.


    All human beings, whether captured or fleeing, have gathered at the bottom of the ancient struggle, and those demon people also appear not far from the opposite.


    "It''s the ancestral God of mankind." a sharp eyed man suddenly saw the ancient struggle on his head and shouted in surprise. All these people looked at their heads. After discovering that it was true, all of them cried with joy.


    "Great, we''re saved!"


    "Sobbing, miserable child, you died miserably!"


    "Come and help me untie the dry rope."


    The bottom group of people are in a mess, some are crying, some are laughing, and some want to break free from their shackles.


    As soon as Gu Zheng grabbed the void, all the ropes on those people fell from their bodies. Then Gu Zheng threw them out. Those ropes ran straight to the demon people in the distance in the air, forming a fine net outside, trapping them inside, so that they could not come out.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the other party chase you?" Gu Zheng dropped down and said to the humans below.


    In some places, some humans have died, and the smell of blood in the air has not dissipated. It seems that they have just died.


    "Lord zushen, please save us. The other party wants to catch us back and eat us." after hearing all kinds of words, there was chaos. One person shouted first, and then many people shouted indiscriminately to let Gu Zheng save them.


    "You come out alone and say, there are so many people, how can I understand your trace." Gu Zheng suddenly said, suppressing their voices.


    Finally, an old woman with a hunchback was elected.


    However, although she was a little old, her eyes were shining, and her cultivation was also level 5.


    "Lord zushen, this is how it happened." the old woman made a long story short and let Gu Zheng understand what happened in a few words.


    It turned out that they were all in a village not far from here, which was also a village of demons, and they were human beings captured by them. They had been there for more than 15 years. They saw that they could be redistributed in a few years. As a result, something unexpected happened.


    Not many of them were captured, and they didn''t want others, because they couldn''t afford it. There were only thousands of them, and the villagers of the adventure were reduced to other places.


    They are all a village. Naturally, they are very familiar with each other. As a result, one of them suddenly disappeared a month ago.


    No matter how they looked, they didn''t find it, because sometimes they had to go underground to dig some special things, so they thought he didn''t come back, or simply accidentally cave collapsed and was buried underground. There were such things before.


    However, only three days later, another person disappeared, but five people in a row, which made everyone feel something wrong. You know, even in the previous ten years, at most one person disappeared every year, and there are still bodies to be found.


    But this time it completely disappeared into the world. Almost everyone knew that there was a problem in their work place and refused to go out.


    But what makes them a little scared is that even if they are honest in their place of residence, people will disappear in almost a few days, as if something is staring at them, but they can''t prevent it no matter what they do, and some people still disappear unconsciously.


    At that time, they could not think of an evil man at all, because here, if an evil man dared to eat any human or similar, even a dead body, he would be found almost at the same time of being eaten. No one here could hide from the world, and no one wanted to defy the law.


    At first, they didn''t know. They thought it was a ghost or underground creature that had been confused by heart demons. As a result, by chance, a man found that the man who kidnapped them turned out to be the ancestor god of the tribe.


    What made them more desperate was that the ancestor god did not know how to stop the peeping of the world. Even if he ate human beings, he would not attract attention here.


    After learning the news, they gathered together to discuss and decided to take the opportunity to escape together when they went out to work. After all, no one would believe them.


    So a day ago, they collectively fled towards this side. Generally, those demons would not cross the border. They would be safe as long as they ran to the south.


    However, they had only escaped for one day, and the other''s ancestor god found the problem and directly sent his direct personal guards to arrest them. The result was what Gu Zheng saw.


    "The ancestor god who dares to eat people is really dead!"

 Chapter 1452

    In this place where quasi saints create, these things are absolutely forbidden. You should know that quasi saints are human power. How can they tolerate these things.


    If so, his dream has no hope of success.


    Besides, the ancient struggle did not ask Ren to rob them. Generally, when humans are with demons, or when demons are captured by humans, they are at most suffering more, tired more and do some work.


    Under normal circumstances, they don''t even abuse. If one is bad, they will die. If there are those disobedient prisoners, they will naturally have a way to deal with them.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng''s first reaction was not to believe it.


    But looking at their group of people in such fear and fear, if not, they would not run away at such a great risk.


    Anyway, you should protect them until things develop.


    "I see. Now you have a rest here. I want to verify it. Before that, I will protect you here." Gu Zheng comforted them a little and flew towards the demons opposite.


    These humans have been chased for a day and a night. They are already exhausted. If they hadn''t supported it at one breath, they would have been unable to bear it. After hearing the words of ancient struggle, they will rest on the ground.


    There is an ancestral God to protect them, at least their safety will be protected.


    "Which tribe are you and why are you chasing them?" Gu Zheng stopped in front of them and asked some frightened demon people inside.


    "We''re from Dongyan village. Excuse me, Lord zushen, why do you want to prevent us from catching these fugitives?" a captain suspected of their action squeezed from behind and said in an unassuming manner.


    "Arrest fugitives? What''s wrong with the other party? You need to act like this. I think many people have died!" Gu Zheng looked at the demon in front of him and said as if he didn''t know.


    These demons, above their heads, have a layer of fine scales with blue light, but they don''t know what demon family they are.


    "Some time ago, the other party took advantage of the unmanned machine to kill our companions. Some of us saw it with our own eyes. Several of them had died. When we were trying to take them down and send them to Dongtu City, they got the news in advance and took the opportunity to escape. We chased them. Some of them resisted and we killed them on the spot for safety." The demon captain just left and explained in detail.


    He knew that their behavior at this time was very misunderstood. After all, from the above, they were arresting humans, especially the other party was a personal ancestor god.


    "So it is!" Gu Zheng suddenly realized the truth, but he thought about why they didn''t agree, but he saw that neither side was lying.


    "Don''t you have any doubt about their escape?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "It''s just that the strength of the other party is not enough to resist them. The other party deserves it. If it weren''t for the regulations, we would have killed them on the road before. Why tie them up and take them back to confront." the captain said with some killing intention, and then asked.


    "Please let go of us. When we catch each other, we will naturally know the cause of the matter after a confrontation."


    Gu Zheng thought about these words. Both of them were right. Neither of them lied. In this case, it''s better to let both sides confront each other and know the cause of the matter.


    Gu Zheng always felt that something was wrong. How could the demons eat people and human beings kill demons suddenly, as if there were a pair of black hands behind the scenes, pushing them.


    "Well, I''ll let you confront now. Neither of you is lying, so I can''t judge." Gu Zheng thought for a while, and then said.


    "It''s all up to Lord zushen," said the demon captain respectfully, because he knew that he could not decide at this time.


    Gu Zheng looked at the witty demon, nodded secretly and said nothing. As soon as he turned around, he came to the human side and said the same thing.


    Of course, humans here agree, because they have never lied and are not afraid of each other. Moreover, with the existence of ancient disputes, they are not afraid of each other jumping over the wall and hurting themselves.


    The ancient dispute immediately lifted the shackles of both sides. However, for the sake of some irrationality of both sides, a golden and transparent barrier was erected between them to separate the two sides.


    The people on both sides soon came to the middle depression and looked at each other. The atmosphere was a little dignified. It was a little empty here, so that they were not so crowded.


    "First of all, on the first day, when we came back as usual, we found that our companions disappeared for no reason. Generally, after we left, their demons would also leave several people. Maybe at that time, they took the opportunity to catch him and eat." a man came out and said with some sadness and anger. It seems that the first missing person has a good relationship with him.


    "You are laughing. Three months ago, now all human demons must come back. As soon as your front feet left, they came back. Although we were not there, the person in charge of counting the number was us, which was the order of the ancestor god." the demon team leader here retorted.


    "Why don''t you say that one of our patrol companions disappeared for no reason when patrolling alone..."


    "On the third day..."


    Both sides began to accuse, but Gu Zheng frowned as he listened, because he had found some doubts.


    Seeing that the human side became more and more excited, Gu Zheng had to calm them down and interrupt their dialogue.


    "You stop first. It seems that you all think it''s each other, and you''ve seen it with your own eyes, right?"


    Both sides nodded and agreed with Gu Zheng''s point of view.


    "Then the question comes. I don''t say far or near, but when you see each other dragging your people away and eating them, all of you are on the other side, and your ancestral gods are concentrating on exercising your body, right?" Gu Zheng first said to the human side, and then asked the demon man.


    "Yes!"


    "First of all, when you see the other party eating people, you say it''s in a hidden corner, and the demon is swallowing them, but the person has no cultivation. How can he hide from the other party''s vigilance? Besides, the other party is really hungry and unscrupulous. You know, it''s the other party''s home, not secretly at home, but deliberately let you see it outside. Isn''t it a coincidence?" Gu Zheng said to the human side.


    "And you, when your team members were killed by each other, were your ancestors not in the family? Even if the other party was sneaking attack, it was impossible to make any noise. Was he not alert at all, or did you know when you saw the report? This is obviously full of doubts. I''m a jinxianqi person. If I don''t know this, I might as well die."


    Gu Zheng said to the demon, and his face was full of sneers. They didn''t remember such an obvious flaw. It seems that they were blinded by people unconsciously and will subconsciously ignore this problem.


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the confusion on their heads completely disappeared. It seemed that they suddenly realized and understood one after another. There were more doubts than this. It seemed that someone was confusing them and making them do it on purpose. They were used.


    But who would do that?


    Human beings and demons are confused. Who is making trouble in it, and even their ancestors are confused.


    Especially on the human side, they are even more angry. You know, they have lost a lot of relatives. As a result, it is not demons who kill themselves, but others, because they are also used by others.


    Subconsciously, both the demon man and human beings turned their attention to the ancient dispute, as if he had any way to know.


    "I don''t know who framed you. I just thought your actions were strange. I came down to ask. I didn''t expect that you were really a misunderstanding." Gu Zheng was also a little confused and quickly explained.


    They also lowered their heads in disappointment and thought of how Gu Zhengcai would know who it was.


    "If so, it''s best, because we don''t want to run away," said the old woman at the front.


    "But you still can''t go back at this time. Otherwise, maybe the man behind the scenes will wait for us to catch you back. At that time, your crime will be great. You know that you are waiting for the crime now. Only by finding the man behind the scenes can you wash your crime." the demon clan here spoke for them and asked them not to come back for the time being.


    If it weren''t for such a thing, their relationship wouldn''t be so bad.


    At this time, a figure in the distant sky flew towards this side at a high speed. After seeing the situation here, he immediately shouted.


    "Get out of here."


    As soon as her voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared behind her, slapped her behind and hit her vest.


    The woman who reminded Gu Zheng of them immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood, smashed into the mountain near Gu Zheng like a meteor, and smashed a big hole, shaking the whole ground.


    "Ha ha, meddler, this is your price. I don''t know whether to live or die." the figure above shouted wildly.


    "It''s Lord zushen!" any demon below stirred up one after another, looked at it and kept saying.


    It was their ancestral God. Gu Zheng''s face was frozen, but he didn''t go out. Instead, he hid his breath, and even the golden light had been hidden quietly.


    "What the hell are you doing, you losers? Hurry to catch these people and dare to run away." the ancestor god above saw the following scene and shouted to the demon captain.


    "Lord zushen, there is a misunderstanding, please let me say." the demon captain here shouted at the top.


    "Hum, if there is any misunderstanding, go back and say it again. Now I order you to catch them." the ancestor god waved impatiently and didn''t listen to his mother at all.


    "Lord zushen..." what else did the demon captain want to say, but he was interrupted by the top.


    "It seems that you have an objection. I knew you were unreliable and had betrayed the village, but I ordered the soldiers behind to come and you can''t run away later." their ancestors were fundamentally different. They explained that a black light between waving formed a continuous barrier at the front mountains, so they couldn''t escape completely.


    "Cough, you hurry to leave here. He has been controlled by evil spirits. Your ancestor god has long ceased to exist, just his body." a figure suddenly drilled out of the hole just now, stopped in the middle of the air and shouted at them.


    A woman in a long purple dress was dressed in purple all over her body, and even her long hair at the head and waist was purple. At this time, a trace of blood kept flowing from the corner of her mouth. Her worried face made everyone feel that she was telling the truth.


    "You still have spare power to appear. Don''t run away and pretend to be a good man. Die!" the ancestor god of Dongyan village snorted coldly. His figure flashed quickly and appeared over the purple woman. A huge mallet appeared in her hand and hit her.


    At the critical moment, a purple diamond shield appeared over the woman, blocking the other party''s fierce blow, but her figure was smashed into the ground again and disappeared.


    "Our ancestral God''s name is Songhu, and his body is a python. Please pay more attention." the demon leader here struggled in his eyes, but he finally became clear when he thought of the woman''s cry.


    Since the ancestral God came back, everything seems to be different from before. I feel that the temperament of the ancestral God has changed from beginning to end. You should know that these elite are snake foot people, who have been around the ancestral God for a long time. In the past, they were treated like the ancestral God''s family.


    But now everything is a little different. I can feel the change more, as if a person has changed. It seems that the woman is right. I''m afraid their ancestral gods have been occupied by people.


    Otherwise, such a thing happened soon after he came back, and they often gathered together. I''m afraid there were some mysteries, but he didn''t know what was going on inside.


    Gu Zhengdian accepted the other party''s kindness and whispered to them.


    "Stay away from me later. Be careful not to be affected."


    After saying that he was no longer hiding his figure, he rushed to the pine tiger falling rapidly. He wanted to take advantage of the situation and kill the woman who disturbed him completely.


    There was a soft bang.


    The two men fought in the air for an instant, and then separated.


    "Where did you come from? I advise you to mind your own business and be careful that you will end up like that woman." here, the loose tiger looked at his ancient struggle and threatened it.


    "You even shot at other ancestral gods for no reason. Do you know you broke the rules?" Gu Zheng ignored the other party''s threat and asked him instead.


    Although the woman said that the loose tiger had been replaced, Gu Zheng couldn''t believe the other side''s words.


    "Ha ha, how could it be? I''m the LORD God of Dongyan village, and this woman is the black hand that caused all this. Otherwise, I deliberately let these humans escape, how could I lead her out." Songhu here heard Gu Zheng''s question, but laughed and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Is it true?" Gu Zheng''s eyes repeatedly looked at the human and the pine tiger below, but he couldn''t see whether the pine tiger was occupied by others.


    "Nonsense, Taoist friend, although I don''t know what the other party makes, the other party is obviously a kind of demon. Obviously, he likes dark things. He also hates those opposite things. Taoist friend will know as soon as he tries."


    At this time, the woman below rushed out of the buried cave. Hearing Songhu say so, she quickly retorted.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng also looked at Songhu and didn''t know how the other party would answer him.


    "You can say that we snakes like dark places. This is racial nature and can''t be avoided." the loose tiger answered while looking at the ancient dispute.


    This change made Gu Zheng really unable to distinguish. After all, he said it was reasonable, but he didn''t need to distinguish. He said it quickly.


    "In that case, we might as well go to the Deacon. Then the Deacon can tell who is right and who is wrong."


    "Good idea, but I''m afraid the other party won''t go with me." the woman below turned out a pill and swallowed it. After hearing all kinds of words, she immediately agreed.


    "That''s a good idea, but I''ll take my soldiers and prisoners away. When I get back... Damn it, what are you doing!" after the Songhu side relaxed its vigilance a little, a round of golden light suddenly bloomed from the top of Gu Zheng''s head, shining like the scorching sun around.


    The whole heaven and earth were illuminated by the sudden light, but the light did not have any lethality. Gu Zheng was observing them when the light appeared.


    Because the incident happened suddenly, they both thought that Gu Zheng really wanted to go to the Deacon. They had no defense at all, and were reflected by the light in an instant.


    The purple woman below subconsciously raised her palm to block her eyes to resist the dazzling light.


    While the loose tiger was talking, he was unprepared. A black smoke suddenly appeared outside the whole body, and then a round of black shield rose to block the light out of the body.


    However, Gu Zheng has determined that the loose tiger is really fishy. You know that the other party is a demon family in Jinxian period. Do you think your IQ is not online by fooling yourself with your habits?


    That wisp of black gas gave Gu Zheng a familiar feeling. Although he didn''t know what it was, it was obviously not normal.


    His own light is mixed with a trace of flame, which is effective against those demons and ghosts, and has almost no power. Needless to say, he is the one who lied.


    "What the hell are you? It''s bold to invade other people''s bodies!" Gu Zheng shouted at the other party.


    "Hey, hey, since you found out, it''s my fault that I didn''t give you a chance. When you die, don''t forget to warn yourself that it was meddling that caused this." the expression on the loose tiger''s face slowly condensed. As soon as he pointed to the sky, a huge black cloud suddenly appeared in the air, and then turned into a wisp of gray fog, falling down and disappeared in the air.


    Originally some dark eyes, now become more yin evil, wisps of gray gas flickering in it, unspeakable weird.


    The momentum of the whole person suddenly changed. It seemed that Gu Zheng had found it and didn''t hide it in front of them. As for the human and demon people below, they had all passed out before.


    Gu Zheng sneered and didn''t answer. Therefore, the cannibalism was caused by the other party, and Gu Zheng also understood why he sent these people to hunt down humans.


    Those dead humans can be pushed to these demons, and they can get human bodies from them. As for the missing people, of course, they can be pushed to these pro guards who are most familiar with the original loose tiger. They can also eliminate the great righteousness and eliminate their relatives and completely hide their shadow.


    In addition, the outside world does not know all this, as long as the village conceals the past.


    If it weren''t for the sudden appearance of ancient struggle, even this own woman would die here. It''s a seamless plan!

 Chapter 1453

    Gu Zheng, who wanted to understand, looked around, and a hazy illusion appeared in his heart, as if his position was like a dream. It was not true at all. I''m afraid the other party deceived the world in a special way, so that everyone can''t find the difference here.


    I''m afraid he also made those phenomena before. It''s really a good means. No wonder Songhu himself didn''t notice him.


    "In the later stage of Jinxian, I''m afraid you''re not so careful. You dare to threaten me. I think it should be you." Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s arrogant momentum, as if he could solve it with three fists and two feet.


    "Taoist friend, be careful. The other side is very evil. At first, in order to stop his action, I wanted to attract the Deacon''s attention through combat, but I found that the other side has an ability to shield the surrounding space, and the attack method is more strange." the purple woman below also has the cultivation of Jinxian in the later stage, but it seems that she is not the other side''s opponent at all.


    Gu Zheng nodded slightly, then turned his eyes and looked at the pine tiger in the distance. His body flashed and appeared on his head in an instant. A pair of golden fists were punched on his head.


    The loose tiger looked at Gu Zheng''s sudden burst of momentum, his pupils suddenly contracted, and the black shield that had not been removed suddenly gave out a burst of black light, and then he also punched out with the other side.


    With a loud bang, the black light scattered in the air, and a figure retreated directly from the inside, looking at the inside with an ugly face.


    As the black light dissipated, the figure of Gu Zheng appeared in the original position of Songhu.


    Compared with Gu Zheng''s relaxed face, the gloomy pine tiger is obviously at a disadvantage.


    In a fight, Gu Zheng knew that the strength in the other party''s body was probably only in the middle of Jinxian, but the woman was so embarrassed. It seems that the other party should have something that hasn''t been taken out.


    Gu Zheng''s figure flashed and rushed towards the other party again. Since he understood that the other party had not completely controlled heisong''s body, he naturally had to attack his weaknesses and give full play to his advantages.


    However, before Gu Zheng approached, the other party looked at Gu Zheng, and the whole body suddenly turned into countless black spots, which dissipated from the air.


    Gu Zheng stopped, let go of his divine consciousness and felt around carefully, but he didn''t find any trace of the other party, as if he had disappeared from nearby.


    Moreover, the whole air is also full of all kinds of strange energy, which interferes with their divine consciousness at all times, and even wants to attach it to corrode the ancient disputed divine consciousness.


    The whole air was quiet, as if he had left here, but Gu Zheng vaguely felt that a pair of eyes were peeping at himself from places he could not perceive, trying to find his flaws.


    The woman below also raised a purple shield to surround herself tightly, lest the other party sneak into her.


    "If you don''t come out, I''ll leave here, and then release my momentum to attract the attention of others." Gu Zheng said one step ahead.


    At this time, in the void, a gray smoke suddenly appeared on the side of Gu Zheng, quietly attacking Gu Zheng''s back.


    The ancient dispute seemed to be like no discovery. When waiting for discovery, it was too late to stop it. The gray group disappeared into the ancient dispute.


    "I thought it was so powerful. It turned out that it was just a bluff guy." as soon as this side succeeded, the loose tiger showed his face.


    The purple woman below also looked puzzled. She didn''t know why the other party wanted to let the other party''s attack fall into her body.


    "Sure enough, there''s some magic Qi mixed with the power of incense. It should be that the power of incense here has greatly enhanced your means. Otherwise, how can you occupy the original owner." Gu Zheng didn''t panic and seemed to appreciate it.


    "Pretend, I''ll let you pretend. Let me see the fireworks in full bloom in your body." here, the loose tiger showed a trace of disdain and shook the ancient struggle void to detonate its power.


    However, the posture has been completed, and the ancient dispute has exploded a hole, even the hallucinogenic effect of the fog itself has not worked.


    Songhu has tried it himself. As long as he is beaten in the human body, he has to be confused by the spirit. With this time, he can rent anything for himself.


    "How could it be!" Songhu looked at Gu Zheng with shock, because in the other party''s hands, his own fog appeared impressively. Now it seems that he is a toy in his hands, and he has completely lost control.


    "It''s your honor to let me test my latest moves." Gu Zheng smiled. The fog in his hand was thrown out suddenly and shot at the loose tiger like a sharp arrow.


    The next moment, the figure of the pine tiger disappeared again in the air, but the waving in the air seemed to know where the other party was. After a hard turn in the air, he chased in the other direction.


    But after only two steps, the fog changed direction in the air again.


    "Your own things, how can you escape his tracking." Gu Zheng smiled, his body was already tight, but he deliberately said.


    "Damn, what kind of magic is this?" after the loose tiger went back and forth several times, he found that he couldn''t escape the lock of the fog, and he couldn''t control it at all. He knew the power of the magic, so he didn''t want to bear the power of his magic. He waved a group of two huge items with black flame in the air.


    When the flames on the two objects appeared, they rose several feet high, just like two huge black eyes looking at Gu Zheng.


    A little black flame is like running water, dripping down from above. After encountering the black flame, the land below is corroded into small pits.


    "Girl, please protect the humans and monsters over there from being affected by the shoes. Just give me this nondescript monster." Gu Zheng sneered. He didn''t care about each other''s terrorist power at all, but said to the following.


    The woman was stunned, then nodded, quickly rushed to the side of the fainting human beings, took out a glittering and translucent thing like a small shell and put it on the ground. A huge solid shell like a house appeared outside, enveloping all these people.


    After the woman finished, she saw that Gu Zheng didn''t pay attention to this side. She breathed a sigh of relief and continued to look at it outside.


    At this time, the loose tiger has no previous sense of relaxation. The fierce color between his eyes looks at the ancient struggle, and his hands are constantly waving. The original loose black flame is more and more solidified and reduced by half with the entry of the fog, but the breath is less and more powerful.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    While Gu Zheng was talking, the pine tiger here finally made the last decision and pushed Gu Zheng. Two black flames now only the size of his head were like running water on the surface. The fine and terrible black flame kept burning on it, and the whole air was crackling.


    At this time, through the transparent black water like black flame, Gu Zheng found that the two cores were actually two round teeth.


    However, Gu Zheng''s face relaxed with a smile. Looking at the two black flames swept by him, he even left a black mark in the air. He still didn''t care. A light yellow fog appeared on his arms and grabbed the black flame in the middle of the air.


    The arm composed of two yellow fog surged out of Gu Zheng''s arm in an instant and formed claws with five fingers in mid air. Without any fear of the towering power, he directly probed into the burning flame, grabbed it deeply, and forcibly blocked the momentum of the black flame in mid air.


    Black flames burned continuously along the Yellow arm, but they didn''t hurt the arm at all.


    Seeing this, the loose tiger frowned, and his hands were in the air. A transparent wave came from the air. The two black flames suddenly began to rotate like chicken blood.


    Countless black flames, like fireworks, continued to sputter around, and the flowing black water was really like running water, even breaking away from the Yellow hand.


    Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes and raised a shield outside his body to block the splashing black flames. He felt that he was about to lose control of each other''s black flames, especially when his core teeth turned and began to break his yellow arms, which seemed to be out of support.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hands and suddenly lifted them to make a posture of flying towards the sky. At the same time, the two arms were full of yellow light, and rushed into the sky with the black flame in his hands. Suddenly, two yellow light clusters burst up, besieged the two black flames, and constantly melted the black flame inside.


    Having just finished all this, Gu Zheng suddenly flashed in front of Songhu while Songhu''s mind was in turmoil. He swung his huge fist and punched him on the head.


    However, the loose tiger had been prepared for his sneak attack. At the moment of seeing him, a black shield suddenly appeared in front of him. His body was covered with black scales and armor, and there were uneven spikes in the front, which seemed to have amazing protective power.


    Gu Zheng''s mouth flashed a trace of disdain. With a flash of yellow light on his whole arm, he turned into a thick circle and hit the shield in an instant.


    A loud bang.


    The huge impact hit the shield, and suddenly the original smart shield became a little dull. The sharp spikes in the middle of the whole shield were all turned into powder, and the shield plate was also concave.


    And the pine tiger behind him also flew out towards the back involuntarily under this great strength.


    He never thought that the strength of the other party would make him unable to strike at the moment, and even half of his magic weapon had been destroyed. However, he had no time to love his magic weapon, and his body shape had not stopped. I saw a flash of dark shadow on the side, and the other party chased him again and hit him again impolitely.


    A loud bang, mixed with a dull metal tearing sound.


    At the moment when the shield came into contact with Gu Zheng, the black light flashed and gathered all the aura to block the blow, but it was still directly broken into two parts.


    The ancient struggle, which was not reduced by the remaining potential, took advantage of the situation, took another breath, rushed to the pine tiger''s chest, and hit the other party''s chest heavily.


    "Click" a crisp sound, and the loose tiger''s chest sank a large piece in an instant.


    A big mouthful of blood mixed with a lot of visceral fragments ejected from his mouth. His whole body crashed into the ground like a meteor. A huge pit appeared below, and the huge floating dust completely submerged him.


    Gu Zheng slowly put away his fist and floated in the air. He looked at the bottom with some doubts. Although his fist was amazing and caused such a big injury to the other party, in his opinion, the other party''s breath did not decline at all, but became stronger.


    Being puzzled, suddenly there was a dull thunder in the air, as if it started in my ears, and an invisible shock suddenly appeared in the whole air.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes coagulated, his body was taller again, and looked down.


    At the place where the pine tiger fell, a large area of black gas emerged from it, and the whole land was covered in the twinkling of an eye. The only thing that reassured Gu Zheng was that the woman''s protection was still firmly guarding those people on the ground.


    With the endless magic Qi appearing below, it is now constantly emerging into the air. The brightness of the whole world is extremely dim. The whole sky is black fog and gloomy.


    The black fog above kept surging, and a big face emerging from the black fog appeared in mid air, impressively the face of a loose tiger.


    "It was not easy for me to capture his body, so you destroyed it. Let your body compensate." there was a slightly hoarse voice rising from his air.


    "You are the devil in your heart." Gu Zheng found out the situation of the other party. His heart was born by the devil. Coupled with the variation of the power of incense here, he finally ate the loose tiger,


    I''m afraid that when the loose tiger came in here, the heart devil had become, and he didn''t notice it at all, which eventually led to the tragedy.


    "I''m not that low-level devil? I''ve been swallowed up by me for a long time. I''m just the evil idea in his heart. He is me and I am him! There''s no difference." the black fog rolled over here, but the laughter was buzzing.


    Before Gu Zheng answered, a black flame gushed out of the other party''s air and turned into black flames all over the sky, rolling towards Gu Zheng.


    I don''t know when, Gu Zheng raised a long golden sword in his hand, slowly raised it, and the tip of the sword pointed straight into the air.


    When the long sword was raised, countless golden sword shadows constantly emerged from the long sword and surrounded it. In the blink of an eye, a thick sword shadow was formed around the outside. When the sword tip pointed directly to the sky, the sword shadows all over the sky were shocked and all stood behind Gu Zheng.


    The dense shadow of the sword glowed with gold. His body trembled slightly, and the tip of the sword also pointed directly to the sky.


    "Go"


    The long sword in Gu Zheng''s hand suddenly came out and rushed up like lightning. At the same time, the figure behind him followed the long sword, and the Yangtze River surged up.


    I saw the sound of banging and popping in the air, and the sword light flickered on it. Every time it flickered, I saw a large piece of magic flame. Don''t break it up and scatter away.


    Countless magic flames were emptied. Even if the magic face above kept rolling and black flames kept spitting out, it was still unable to break through the barrier of the sword array.


    However, Gu Zheng was already in the middle of the black fog, and more and more black fog forced him around.


    At this time, the pine tiger on the top laughed. Instead of spraying black flame, it turned into a wisp of black flame and disappeared into the surrounding black fog.


    The still bright sword light was in the air. After the last black flame was extinguished, it rushed into the black fog without hesitation.


    At this time, the black fog began to shrink slowly towards the position of Gu Zheng, like a big mouth, trapping Gu Zheng in it. The moment when Gu Zheng waited for closure was the time when Gu Zheng died.


    "Ding"


    A long sword fell from the sky in a circle. Gu Zheng reached out and grabbed it. The long sword automatically returned to his hand. Looking at the dark sword body above, Gu Zheng turned over and put it away.


    At this time, the slow black fog suddenly accelerated, and in the twinkling of an eye it swallowed up the ancient dispute.


    In the purple woman''s view, the black fog of all people has been condensed in the air, and the Golden Shadow has been submerged. After a burst of surging outside, a larger face appears in the air, and the location of the ancient struggle is the place of the mouth.


    The huge mouth chews constantly, and the extremely strong black gas sputters out in it, as if tasting a delicious meal.


    When the purple woman saw this scene, her eyes could not help jumping. She looked a little strange. She didn''t seem to believe it. Gu Zheng was swallowed by the other party so easily.


    Hesitating, a small purple ball appeared in his hand, in which purple lightning continued to fall, and there were a variety of purple talismans on the surface. With the purple streamer, a mighty breath came out.


    Looking at nothing above, the purple girl clenched her teeth and was about to throw out the purple ball in her hand. She found that a new change suddenly appeared in the sky.


    In the original dark face, a bright light suddenly appeared, which was very obvious in the dark fog, which made her hold down her thoughts again and calm down.


    At the moment when the white light appeared, a huge dull sound sounded in the air. A huge black hole was blown out of the mouth of the big face. An ancient struggle with flame all over flew out of it. He looked at the huge black face in front of him coldly and gently snapped his fingers.


    "Ba"


    Black Lotus suddenly burst out countless flames and instantly blew the black face to pieces.


    Until then, the purple woman quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and the powerful purple ball was put away by her again.


    In the huge flame, most of the black flames have turned into a wisp of black fog and annihilated, and the residual black fog has gathered again in the air. This time, it turned into a loose tiger''s whole body. Without looking at the ancient struggle, it flew directly towards the purple woman below.


    Gu Zheng saw it, and the palm of his hand became a blade and hit it hard below. A huge golden light arc rose in an instant and chased after him.


    Only one breath, the pine tiger''s body fell to half, was caught up by the light arc behind, and was cut in half from behind.


    Half of the body was evaporated in an instant, and the other half fell on the ground from the air, like a pool of mud.

 Chapter 1454

    Gu Zheng followed closely. Looking at the constantly churning black fog below, a flame appeared in his palm, which was about to completely erase the other party from the world.


    "Taoist friend, wait a minute."


    The black fog below barely gathered a head and shouted at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng paused in the air and looked at what the other party wanted to say.


    "Taoist friends, don''t kill me. I''m willing to take refuge in you, or even be your servant. You can let go of my soul and let you control my voice at any time." some sad loose tigers, with a look of plea on their faces, are now greatly weakened. After Gu Zheng''s palm, he will die completely.


    "I''ll ask you a question first, why do you eat people." Gu Zheng didn''t answer, but asked himself a question, why did the other party take such a risk to eat people.


    "Because I devour his body, my body is very weak. Without the supplement of human essence, my strength may fall out of a grade, so I have to take a risk." here, Songhu told the truth, but as soon as he finished speaking, he continued to plead.


    "I can lay a very wide boundary. What happens in it will not be noticed. Please give me a way to live."


    "You can''t let him go. You can''t hide such a big thing. If someone knows, you will also be involved." the girl in purple on the other side saw that Gu Zheng was winning, then she put away her protection. When she came here, she just heard song Hu''s plea for mercy and immediately said to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng hasn''t answered yet. At this time, on the distant mountain, many demons appear in front of us. When we look at the scene here, the leading task is to look at the humans and demons who fainted here and rush towards here. However, they don''t see the loose tiger. After all, the order they received is to arrest these demons and humans who betrayed their ancestors.


    "Taoist friend, if you kill me, I will immediately order these people to stop action, otherwise they will kill all those people. This is my previous order." seeing this, the loose tiger said quickly.


    "No, I naturally have the means to stop your men." Gu Zheng sneered, because at this time, on this side of the mountain, boundless people and horses also appeared on the top of the mountain. Gu Zheng moved slightly. The number of soldiers four times higher than these people rushed here under the leadership of Ren Ling and Heming.


    "You are from the south. You dare to ask about our east, and why do you want to destroy my affairs if you don''t stay in the sea." here, the loose tiger looked at the soldiers who appeared, and the breath on his body immediately understood the matter, and said angrily.


    "What''s the matter? I won''t accept your surrender. That ability is of no use to me. Go to hell!" Gu Zheng''s hand fell instantly and printed on the loose tiger.


    "You die too!" although his idea of taking refuge was disillusioned, in this short time, he had accumulated a trace of energy. In the fall of Gu Zheng''s palm, all the black fog condensed into a black line and disappeared into Gu Zheng''s body in an instant.


    "Be careful." the purple woman looked at all this, but the other party''s speed was so fast that she couldn''t react at all. Before her voice fell, the other party had already drilled into Gu Zheng''s body and couldn''t even stop it.


    Gu Zheng''s body did not move, but before the purple woman was worried, the black fog came out of Gu Zheng again, forming a very frightened face.


    "You... You..." looking at Gu Zheng, I wanted to say something, but I found that I couldn''t say anything. Then I didn''t hesitate. My body fled into the void and wanted to escape here.


    "Where to run!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t give him a chance at all this time. The flame of that palm suddenly turned into a ball, surrounded somewhere on the side, and then closed. The black fog suddenly appeared in it, which was obviously caught by Gu Zheng.


    "No!"


    The surrounding flames burned again. Under a wail, the pine tiger completely returned to dust, earth to earth, and died.


    On the other side, Heming and Ren Ling have completely captured the demon man. With so many people and previous devil like training, they can easily handle each other. There are only dozens of minor injuries on their own side.


    At this time, those who were in a coma gradually woke up after the loose tiger disappeared. After seeing that their soldiers were captured, the demon captain hurried to explain to them.


    "Thank you for saving your life." the purple woman here worshipped Gu Zhengying and thanked him.


    "Nothing. If you hadn''t dealt with it, I''m afraid these people would have been swallowed up by loose tigers." Gu Zheng replied politely.


    "I also met by chance, and I can''t let go. It''s a pity that I can''t stay in the East except this trip." the woman in purple said with some sobs.


    "Hehe, isn''t your tribe here? I don''t know your name yet. My name is Gu Zheng. As the pine tiger said, I''m from the south. I just passed by here and found it strange when I heard the news here. I can''t ignore it." Gu Zheng asked deliberately when he heard the other party say something.


    "Old Taoist friend, the little woman''s name is Ziyi. Where do I have a tribe now? I''m just a wandering ancestor god. I can''t have a tribe in the future. For some reasons, I can''t even absorb the power of incense, otherwise I wouldn''t be so embarrassed." Ziyi said sadly.


    "Does the girl in purple have any plans in the future?" Gu Zheng asked tentatively.


    "There are no other plans. I just want to go to the top to have a look. It''s said that there are many treasures there. Maybe I can do some tasks to see if I can exchange them, or I''ll leave here when I can leave." Ziyi thought for a moment and said.


    "In that case, I have a lot of fate with girl in purple. How about girl in purple coming to my tribe? You can see my soldiers. They are very elite. Although they are only an intermediate village now, I have decided to fight for the quota this time. You know, without the power of incense, there are really many troubles here. How about together?" Gu argued here, The other party invited her immediately.


    "It doesn''t matter where I go. I think you''re a good person. Let''s follow you for the time being. I''ll explain first that if I leave, I can leave at any time." the purple dress shows a moment of meditation here, and then says to Gu Zheng.


    "No problem, welcome the girl in purple." Gu Zheng immediately agreed. To tell the truth, the other party can''t even absorb the power of incense. There''s really nothing to restrain the other party. Of course, Gu Zheng doesn''t need to pay anything here. They are more like partners in an equal relationship.


    Even so, Gu Zheng is willing to join the other party. He has no loss and can get a good combat power.


    Although she can''t use the power of incense, she is also an expert in the later stage of Jinxian.


    "Well, ancient ancestor god, thank you for your care." Haiming was stunned by his peach blossom smile and exquisite face.


    "Don''t be so polite. Just call me Gu Zheng." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "I''ll call you Mr. Gu. Don''t call me a girl. Just call me Ziyi." Ziyi said the same here.


    With these two words, the strangeness between the two people suddenly decreased a lot.


    "Master, we have finished the task, and neither the other party nor we are hurt. What shall we do next? Shall we go to the opposite tribe for a duel?" with the help of nearby Ren Ling, Heming said painfully.


    "No, we''ll go back now, and these people won''t ask," Gu Zheng said to Hemingway.


    "But those who want to follow us and don''t want to go back to their village," Heming said immediately, looking at Gu Zheng''s puzzled eyes and continuing to explain.


    "It''s those humans and demons who were lying on the ground before. At this time, their are wanted by the tribe. Even if everything is misunderstood, when they go back, they are afraid of being excluded. They say they want to go with us."


    "Let''s take it away together. We have plenty of food. Are we still worried about missing a bite of food?" Gu Zheng said with some incomprehension. He had to ask himself for such a simple thing.


    "Mr. Gu, the other party is from the West. I''m afraid your apprentice is worried about causing us trouble." Ziyi understood why and said it for him.


    "Hey, I have to give you such a simple problem." Gu Zheng looked at Hemingway with some hatred of iron and steel. "I told him that these people are our captives. Haven''t we solved them? It''s a big deal that we won''t give them to each other."


    "Yes, master, I didn''t expect it." Heming suddenly realized.


    "Hurry up. I''ll pay for this little thing. I''ll clean it up and go back together. When those people go back, they''ll let them go together. Don''t make trouble again. We have to rush to attack other people''s tribes." Gu Zheng waved and sent Heming out.


    "Mr. Gu is really powerful. I didn''t think of that." Ziyi praised him.


    "Where? It''s just some experience of leading the tribe." Gu Zheng said modestly.


    Soon, except for a small number of demons who decided to go back, they had to report to the deacon of Dongtu city. Others, including all of them, had to follow Gu Zheng.


    Even if he knew that guzheng was from the south, he followed him and didn''t want to stay here.


    When everything was cleared up, the party left the prisoner and left here.


    On the other side of the mountain, Xia Qi was very impatient, because he heard the previous shouting and killing. He was about to decide to lead the remaining soldiers over, but he found that his people had turned over from the mountain again, especially when he saw Gu Zheng''s return.


    For the women around Gu Zheng, although some doubts, Peony stone didn''t say anything. When Gu Zheng came back, he came forward and asked.


    "Lord zushen, what happened there? Do you want our soldiers to act?"


    "No, it has been solved. When they come back, continue to start." Gu Zheng looked at the other party and expressed his heartfelt feelings. Without puncturing, he gave him orders directly.


    "Yes!"


    "Is this a soldier in your village? It''s so powerful. No wonder you can knock over the monster there face to face." looking at your mental outlook and momentum, Ziyi really praised.


    "That''s right. It''s not easy for me to train. It''s estimated that sweeping the middle level will not be a problem." Gu Zheng said with a smile. He spent a lot of money to build this iron and steel division.


    When Hemingway and them returned, they set out on the road again.


    Along the way, Gu Zheng let the soldiers train when they were all right. Now the effect has come out. As long as you keep in touch often, there is no need to practice like before.


    In this way, there were no other special things along the way. They were finally about to arrive at their station.


    After more than two years, they are finally going back.


    Although the time was wasted for a long time, Gu Zheng thought it was very valuable because he laid a very solid foundation. He was no longer afraid of being destroyed by others without looking at him as before.


    Now if they don''t attack others, they will burn Gaoxiang.


    The towering mountain flag in the distance has appeared in front of them, and they will return there within three days.


    I don''t know how he Sheng has finished now. After two years, he has the foundation of a village. He can rob them. I don''t know how many people have come.


    Just five times can bring everyone here. I hope the door is faster.


    But all this will not be revealed until they get there.


    ......


    Kansai was proud a few years ago. After years of efforts, his village finally managed to save enough people. Of course, all this is due to the glory of the ancestor god.


    Not only with their tribe, but also with an upgraded population of more than 50000 people, they passed the customs clearance transmission array to the new station. By the way, they also overcame the damn Xifeng village before walking. Who let their ancestral gods conflict with their own ancestral gods.


    They were supposed to go to the island. At that time, their population was more than 40000. In this way, it was just balanced with the strength of the demon opposite. As a result, before going, the ancestor god understood that many vagrants came and applied for promotion.


    The mess was directly recommended by the ancestral God to Xifeng village. Who asked them to trust the information of the ancestral God and report it to the newspaper themselves, but also a little jealous.


    Since my tribe moved here, it''s really much better than before.


    Not only the power of incense for air travel has increased tenfold, but even incense beads have been produced in the statues some time ago, but their faith in ancestral gods has the sincere effect.


    But everything was interrupted two years ago. Since then, my mood has become a little bad and no longer the good mood before.


    Two years later, a new tribe appeared in their East.


    He was very curious to know that their position was assigned by the top. At that time, he felt that the position was particularly bad. It was close to the West. If he wanted to attack himself, he would bear the brunt.


    After all, within ten thousand miles, they are the weakest one. Even if they are still building their new home, they have long been prepared.


    Now that you have a new tribe, you can relax a little and someone will block it for them.


    Generally speaking, if a new tribe wants to be completely stable here, how can it take ten years to complete the construction of its own home.


    And there are slight changes in the rules here and below.


    Except for the ancestral gods, the three different regions generally do not allow cross regional walking at all.


    Especially under the attack of the upper level, it is absolutely not allowed.


    As a result, when he found out who the tribe belonged to, his face changed. It was Xifeng village. He saw clearly that it was not the same name, but the Xifeng village they framed.


    The naked flag didn''t forget. He had known Xifeng village before.


    I thought they would either lose all or merge into other tribes in that battle. He didn''t think that only a few thousand people could make waves in it. As a result, they all came here in the blink of an eye, which made him feel incredible.


    However, although there are many of them, there are very few people who can fight. In particular, the ancestor god who embarrassed himself has also changed people. I''m afraid he has died in the battle.


    This made his heart move. Although he was also very weak, the other party was weaker, just like a beautiful big cake.


    If the tribe in the East finds out, it is likely to pounce directly.


    In the middle, you have lost a lot of shelter. For example, you can only attack with equal strength. That is the low-level protection of those people. Here, as long as a tribe declares war, you can directly press the whole people. The stronger the strong, the weaker will be eliminated.


    However, with a more defensive red ball as protection, if you attack the other party, the loss will be great.


    Because the distance between the middle tribes is also greater. If you attack from a distance, I''m afraid the effect of your blessing will be reduced.


    If you want to avoid this problem, you have to spend a lot of points to buy a small transmission stone, which can transmit a huge army to any place. Of course, it is also very expensive, and most ancestral gods can''t afford it.


    Moreover, once defeated here, the population will not be captured by the other party, but the victory method will be converted into equal points, and the defeated will wait for the deacon in the middle area to distribute, either break up and return to the primary level, or be taken away by other ancestors to supplement their own tribe.


    It is said that after reaching the advanced level, except that the ancestral God still can''t attack the lower level, everyone''s rules will be eliminated. Several tribes siege one, which is possible.


    Kansai doesn''t understand the upper class. At most, it''s just a few words from the ancestor god. There is no area there. People from all four directions are concentrated in different places.


    All in all, they are far away from him. Now after a year''s observation, they are finally absolutely sure of their strength. They are simply weak.


    Here, Kansai led his relatively large soldiers, with a scale of tens of thousands of people, and rushed towards this side. He was bound to pick up a soft peach to eat.


    After a month''s hard journey, it was not surprising that there were few soldiers on the other side, but there were many experts in the immortal period.


    What made him even more depressed was that the other party had established a highly protected defense in just over two years. It seemed that all his energy was focused on it.


    After several simple fights, he didn''t break through the past, which made him feel that he couldn''t start.


    In addition, they are backed by the border. On the side, there are some turning borders of the other party, resulting in only two sides being attacked. After they came here for a tentative fight, they retreated to one side and began to think about ways to break the other party''s defense like a tortoise shell.

 Chapter 1455

    At this time, there was also a tense atmosphere in the residence of Xifeng village, but most people were not as frightened as before, not only because of the tall stone wall around, but also he Sheng told everyone that Gu Zheng was coming back.


    At the beginning, he Sheng did not intend to surround such a high wall, and the first thing to do when he came here was to start building some folk houses according to the instructions of Gu Zheng.


    Their territory is also large enough. When they came here, they landed not here, but in an open space outside. After investigation, he Sheng decided to move back and almost lean against the border.


    If the demons attack on the high mountain, they may have the advantage of felt shoes, but if the other party wants to come, they must know. On the contrary, if the people in their own area come, they don''t want to be on the periphery, so they need to be notified.


    Of course, he Sheng understands that he is not a Nancheng who has not come here. He understands that everything has changed here.


    Of course, as long as Gu Zheng puts down the beads here, the token will naturally contain these information, and he Sheng thief heard from other places.


    However, I didn''t expect that soon after I came here, I was spied by some people. The personnel I sent out to talk with each other in detail were also missing.


    Obviously, I found my weakness and wanted to get a piece of meat from my side.


    Moreover, an old man from Xifeng village also found that he had made enemies with his own village. He Sheng made a decision and directly mined on the spot from the nearby mountain. Only then did he work overtime to build two huge walls.


    Now there are more than 100000 people among them. A year and a half after they came here, a group of people came from the world again. He Sheng quickly brushed out some village names that can fight, and put them all on the wall.


    Now, in addition to some people taking a rest, others are seizing the time to build houses. When they come, these houses can barely live.


    In addition, the other party didn''t seem to want to consume more of his strength, so he reluctantly repulsed the other party''s attack.


    However, some time ago, the other side seemed to have increased a number of troops and seemed to be going to break through here at one fell swoop.


    However, he Sheng is not worried, because he has seen the people sent by Gu Zheng. According to his answer, they will come here in a few days.


    At that time, none of them will run away.


    ......


    Kansai, which has gathered all the soldiers of the tribe, is looking at the soldiers on his side and making final preparations.


    He had observed before that the other party did not hide his strength. He also knew where the other party''s limit was after his previous attempts.


    Although there are more soldiers, it''s a pity that they are all those who don''t enter the class. There are even people who have no accomplishments to defend on it. If they hadn''t retreated in time, I''m afraid they would have fought in several times before.


    What made him wonder was that he only saw the beauty of the territory and did not see the statue of the ancestral God. Later, he thought about it. I''m afraid the soldiers had died when the other party was fighting, and then came here for fear that the statue would be destroyed and would not be established at all. In this way, even if he failed, he could start over again.


    If you lose the core, you can''t even be the ancestor god.


    The more he thought, the more he affirmed his idea. He had asked the ancestral God and affirmed his action. Only then did he transfer immortal experts and some soldiers from the village to attack them at one fell swoop.


    If the ancestral God hadn''t done an important thing outside, he would have come to fight the new ancestral God of the other party.


    "The ancestor god was really unlucky before. He just became the ancestor god of Xifeng village. Now he is no longer. I don''t know whether he ran away or died in battle." an elder whispered beside him.


    "Yes, but last time I heard, it seems that someone entrusted Lord zushen to suppress Xifeng village, otherwise they would not have been reduced to this before. Now they have just improved, they will return to the starting point again. Maybe the other party won''t get up completely this time."


    "Cough, stop talking. Gather the soldiers together, and then we will break each other''s village this time." here, Kansai listened to the elders talking. They felt that the more they said, the more outrageous they could not help interrupting them. They knew more than they did. Of course, they would not tell them.


    "Clan leader, the soldiers are ready long ago, waiting for your order." an elder smiled and said.


    "That''s good. It''s up to everyone this time. The morale of the other party is certainly not high. If you succeed, Lord zushen has said that your credit will never be less." Kansai looked around and almost all the elders and soldiers of their tribe fell over.


    In this battle, we can only win, not lose.


    Soon, they marched towards the village road not far away and came to the huge city wall. Kansai''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. Only cowards would protect themselves in this way.


    Seeing that the other party has long been full of food and fierce soldiers, waiting for him in a tight battle array, on the tall city wall, a person has looked at this side, and there is not even an access door around. It seems that he wants to shut himself in.


    A layer of faint red light appeared hazily on this land, which made their fighting spirit stronger for the defensive side.


    When the elders around Kansai came here, they flew directly and rushed to the flag inside. Their task was to destroy the flag above.


    And the soldiers below rushed up one after another.


    With their accomplishments, other people could not rush up such a high wall except a few top experts. However, instead of building human walls and strong ladders, they took out some huge weapons and cut down on the wall.


    Although the wall is high, it is very thin. They found this in their previous tests.


    The soldiers above can''t go down even in a hurry. They don''t have anything suitable in their hands. They can''t throw their weapons down.


    The equipment supply kept coming from below, and countless stone chips fell from below. They could feel the constant shaking of the city wall above.


    However, some stones were soon sent from behind. The flying stones fell from above, but the damage was minimal. At most, they disturbed each other''s speed, but could not fundamentally solve each other''s actions.


    He Sheng can''t do it himself. He can only keep listening to the information from outside, issue various orders from time to time and command the people.


    The celestial immortals in the sky have been lifted up, but he Sheng didn''t send all the celestial immortals. You know, Gu Zheng just pulled away the soldiers, while the experts of celestial immortals only pulled away one tenth.


    Even if he Sheng brought few experts for the first time, it was enough to be on the same level with the other party. There were an equal number of celestial beings lying in ambush around, waiting to cut off the other party''s back road at one fell swoop.


    If not, what if the other party is scared away? Why bother to recruit the other party on your own side? It''s not more labor-saving to understand here at one fell swoop.


    Even many people were deliberately hidden by him in the back room, just not to let each other notice the difference.


    The whole village knows this plan and they agree with it very much. They are a huge village. How can they be looked down upon by this small village.


    Although they joined Xifeng village for a short time, they have been completely integrated under the brainwashing of Ren robbery and the supply of sufficient materials.


    With such a good life, who wants to go back to that tight life.


    "Step back and return to the second line of defense."


    Many soldiers kept shouting under the wall and asked the soldiers defending above to come down quickly, because at this time, the wall was about to collapse under the crazy strength of the other party.


    After hearing this, the people above also gave up harassing each other and rushed down directly. Soon, the walls on both sides were empty, and the enemy beat the wall more quickly, and the whole wall vibrated more violently.


    They just retreated to the temporary second line of defense, which is actually a line of defense temporarily stacked with huge stones. It is very simple.


    The outer walls were cheering, and large holes were opened in the middle. Many people rushed over on broken stones before the smoke dispersed.


    "Yes."


    He Sheng looked at each other''s excited face through the crowd, sneered and said next to each other.


    The man nodded, then quickly went out, took out something similar to a gourd, put it in his mouth and blew it into the sky.


    "Woo", "woo"


    Two low voices sounded in the air, and they were heard clearly within a few miles.


    "What''s the sound?" Kansai heard the low voice, and a bad feeling appeared in his heart. He asked next to him.


    But before the people next to him answered him, they heard a cracking sound, which attracted his eyes.


    There are huge cracks all over the city wall, and it is still spreading.


    "No! Let everyone retreat quickly!" Kansai''s face changed and immediately roared to the side. The people next to him also understood and ran to Wai seconds one after another.


    "Retreat quickly, retreat quickly!"


    These people shouted at those people, but they all rushed into the channel in a mess and wanted to attack others. The scene was mixed, and many people didn''t hear it at all.


    Some people who leaned against the periphery heard it. Looking at the nervous elders, they also retreated a lot, but some people were puzzled that they were attacking well. Why did they suddenly retreat.


    Thinking like this, the body still rushed up involuntarily.


    At this time, the huge city wall could not support it and began to collapse section by section.


    "Click"


    The upper wall finally tilted down, and small broken stones mixed with irregular stones fell from above. When I looked up in doubt, I cried out in surprise.


    "The wall is falling!"


    At this time, those talents found the abnormal shape of the city wall and were shocked and wanted to escape one after another.


    But it was too late. So many people were crowded below. How could they run out in a short time, especially the people in the channel, who couldn''t move in the middle.


    Boom!


    The city wall, which had been passive for a long time, began to collapse almost at the same time, and most of the soldiers were covered up except the soldiers who came in quickly in front and the soldiers who retreated at a bad time behind.


    "Damn! It''s despicable! Hurry to save people!" Kansi said gnashing his teeth.


    Fortunately, he still had some people in his hands as a reserve team. Seeing this, he immediately sent them up.


    Although only relying on the collapse of the city wall, in addition to some people who are really buried alive, there are also some unlucky people. Others can''t die at all, but serious injuries must be inevitable.


    It can be said that 100% of the combat effectiveness has been directly weakened by half, and the morale has been affected.


    "When all the people are rescued, let''s go together." Guan Xihong shouted with eyes on this side.


    He Sheng here also knows that under this blow, he can''t destroy the other party at all. After all, the other party is not an ordinary person. If he wants to be killed by a stone, he has to protect his head. If he is buried alive, he will not die for a while.


    However, it can greatly slow down the attack time of the other party.


    Now, looking at a person on the opposite side pulled out of the stone pile below, they also look at this side with some anger. The people in Xifeng village don''t care about each other''s anger at all, but look at each other with a smile.


    Because he Sheng has told everyone that the army led by the ancestral God has accelerated towards this side. It''s the other party''s turn to escape before it''s time to burn incense.


    Therefore, everyone is more at ease. It is estimated that the time of a incense stick is only enough to reluctantly save their own people. It is impossible to launch an attack.


    They are weak. If the other party really rushes over sporadically, they also let the other party know what is gray head and lose face.


    Ancient struggle is to pull out the elite, but there are still many soldiers of different levels left.


    Sure enough, after they were pulled out, they didn''t rush directly, but lined up in the distance and looked at this side covetously.


    Kansai looked at most of the people being pulled out. Even if others went to the rescue now, it would take a lot of time. They simply gave orders. Except for some of them to continue the rescue, all others rushed up, and the previous reserve army acted as a forward. Only in this way can they rush up at one stroke.


    As long as he breaks through the simple defense and opens a gap, he believes that the other party will definitely block the charge of their soldiers.


    Watching the soldiers in their village begin to carry out their orders, a smile also appeared at the corners of their mouth.


    Is there only final resistance? Then you''re welcome.


    However, his smile had not fully opened. Suddenly, he felt that the ground trembled slightly. Thinking of what had just happened, he was surprised and looked around, especially some tall movements nearby, which was the focus of his observation to see if the other party played tricks again.


    Not only he, but also the soldiers who had just launched the attack, also subconsciously stopped, because the collapse of the wall left a huge shadow in their hearts.


    But looking around, I didn''t find anything trying to collapse. Instead, the ground shook more strongly, as if it came out from a distance.


    Kansai looked to the south. It seemed that it came from there, but a small piece of forest blocked his sight and couldn''t see far at all.


    Suddenly, several people in the woods ran out in horror and shouted at this side, but the distance was too far. There were only a few words here.


    "Big... Have... Run!"


    Kansai was wondering. Before he could figure out what the other party was reminding him, he saw that the woods began to shake in large areas, as if some beast wanted to rush out of it.


    "Wow"


    A very young boy poked away the outermost branch and rushed out of it. Then a girl also drilled out of it. She was very excited to see the scene in front of her.


    "Come on, catch all the others!"


    Behind them, soldiers with strong breath came out. After hearing the man''s words, they rushed out towards Kansai without saying a word.


    One, two, in the blink of an eye, hundreds of male and female soldiers came out of it, and it seemed endless. More than a dozen soldiers came out every blink of an eye.


    Each one kept silent, followed the steps in front, as if as a whole, and rushed towards this side in a neat and uniform way.


    They sent out the vibration just now.


    This momentum alone has shocked everyone here.


    Even some soldiers who were not determined enough were frightened to white and fell to the ground after they looked at the beast like eyes.


    What made Kansai even more desperate was that when they appeared, huge cheers broke out.


    Obviously, this is the other party''s reinforcements, or simply the other party''s soldiers.


    Kansai suddenly had this idea in his mind, and then he understood the truth in the blink of an eye.


    The other party''s envoy didn''t send it, but rushed all the way. No wonder he wondered that the other party didn''t show a frightened look. It turned out that he was waiting to set himself up.


    The scouts they sent didn''t find them. In this way, the other party had already hid at the first time they appeared, waiting for this moment.


    "Beep beep"


    A harsh sound sounded in the air, which was the retreat signal sent by Kansai.


    Without saying a word, the soldiers fled to the back, including the celestial beings separated by the presence of reinforcements, who also retreated to the outside.


    This is a big retreat signal. Retreat whatever you are doing.


    Even without this signal, the soldiers will retreat. The reinforcements can''t help looking ferocious, and their breath is more ferocious.


    Especially in this short period of time, more and more reinforcements have come out, and the number is even more than them, and they continue to emerge.


    "Right now!"


    He Sheng suddenly crushed a stone in his hand, and then the people next to him immediately beat the big drum next to him.


    Dong Dong!


    At the same time when the drums sounded, figures rushed out from around and quickly flew into the sky, forming a circle around the immortals who wanted to escape.


    "It''s over! It''s all over!" when Kansai saw this scene, he whispered to himself, and everything was under the control of the other party. After taking a look at the approaching reinforcements, Kansai took the nearby guards and fled here directly.


    He knew that staying here would have no effect. Even if he ran away in such a panic, he would go back.


    This major mistake may bring down the tribe that has just come up.


    He can hardly live up to the trust of the tribe by death. He must go back and be such a sinner.


    At this time, 90% of the power of the tribe has been lost by itself.

 Chapter 1456

    One day later, Gu Zheng finally came here with the rest of the army.


    At this time, after a day''s cleaning up, there were not so many large pieces of debris on the ground, but we can still see the scene of the battle at that time.


    Needless to say, the people behind him were automatically brought in by Xiaqi. There was no need to worry about everything.


    "Master, at this time, we only injured dozens of people in the battle, and captured nearly 5000 people. The rest have been escaped by the other party. If uncle he hadn''t held us, I would have captured more people." Heming walked up with a proud face and reported to Gu Zheng.


    "OK, I see. You are really good. Go down first. Your uncle he and I have something to talk about." Gu Zheng said with approval.


    "Hey, hey, I know." when the praising Hemingway smiled, he left here.


    Others also know that Gu Zheng and he Sheng have something to say and leave here one after another.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s a good time for you to come back this time. If it''s later, I''ll be free from war." He Sheng and Gu Zheng went inside and chatted while watching the busy people everywhere.


    "It''s really hard for you. Something happened to me. Otherwise, I would have come here long ago." Gu Zheng said to He Sheng.


    "I know that the man you sent has told me. It''s impossible to think about seeing this army with your own eyes yesterday." He Sheng sighed. Even in the outside world, such an elite army can hardly be found.


    Now they are no different from the army.


    "Only here can we practice, but with this army, we can rest assured that as long as we get some population, we can directly apply to the most central area." Gu Zheng also lamented.


    Once again, he thought it was simpler than this, but unexpectedly, he found his own little lucky star, which was like a rocket.


    In his imagination, the tribe was originally the slowest one. At first, he just wanted to find a temporary place and get familiar with it first.


    "Yes, if the intermediate level applies to leave, the minimum number is 300000, and the maximum number is no more than 500000, and we directly break the 300000 mark. Even without you training soldiers, we can walk horizontally here, and now we can even walk with our eyes closed." He Sheng said with a happy face and joking.


    "That''s right, but this change seems different from the primary level. You''ve been here before. Tell me about it." Gu Zheng looked at the orderly appearance here and secretly sighed that he Sheng governance is indeed the leader. Looking at the villagers who have a clear division of labor and do their own things, Gu Zheng can''t refuse.


    If you come by yourself, I''m afraid it''s not half as good as the other party.


    "It''s a big change. If the token is on you, you''ll know in a moment. Unfortunately, they''re still there. Let me tell you first, but if it''s lost, it''s normal. After all, I heard it from other places." He Sheng thought for a moment and said.


    "Hmm!" they just came to a temporary rest place, so they sat down.


    "There are similarities and differences between this middle place and the periphery. Similarly, there is a Nancheng in the middle. Everyone''s task is to distribute it there, and the exchange of points will go there. Basically, most ancestral gods will go there..."


    He Sheng simply explained to him what he knew and told him everything. Gu Zheng realized that it was a slight change. I''m afraid it had changed a lot from inside to outside.


    But even so, Gu Zheng feels that this place is probably just a common stage for here. The atmosphere like a family outside has taken off its disguise and turned into a battle between adults.


    The existence of the only constant ancestor god is still like a nanny. I don''t know what has changed in the core.


    However, thinking that this is not a place for people to fight, but a place for people to experience, or a place for quasi saints to experiment, the ancient debate is relieved and does not tangle with these rules.


    How the other party arranges, just do it yourself.


    "By the way, when will these people be transmitted?" Gu Zheng said, pointing to the villagers outside.


    "They have been here for nearly a year. It is very likely that the frequency of the transmission array should be like this. Mr. Gu has foresight. If they really send them all over again and again, take the medicine until the horse moon in what year." He Sheng understood the meaning of Gu Zheng and said to him.


    "In this way, we don''t need to build this place into a barrel. We should build it as usual as possible. As long as we are more vigilant outside, we can go out to inspect our soldiers from time to time and show our strength. I''m afraid no one without eyes dares to find it." Gu Zheng thought for a moment and said to He Sheng.


    With such a strong power, I really don''t worry about the other party coming to the door, because in the intermediate stage, tribal fighting can only be one-to-one. Even if hundreds of tribes are besieged, they must fight one by one.


    Moreover, no matter how many people on the other side, they have to face their own 60000 soldiers. They are simply in an invincible position, which makes Gu Zheng relax a lot.


    He Sheng looked at Gu Zheng''s look. Of course, he understood what he was thinking, but he didn''t say anything. He knew that even this was not safe, because there were exchange props in Nancheng, so there was no absolute thing at all.


    But I told him that I might as well let him know and know more about it.


    "I think you''d better go to Nancheng, Mr. Gu. You know that we are not foolproof now. There are all kinds of magical props. You know, if so, the significance of this place is not great." He Sheng shook his head and said again to Gu Zheng.


    "What''s the meaning of this?" Gu Zheng asked. He had just talked about Nancheng He Sheng before, and didn''t say anything about it. He thought most of the functions in it were the same as that in Nancheng, but it also provided some points exchange, and then some functions of issuing tasks.


    "This place is the place where the ancestral gods really exercise. Instead, it fell to the last core. That place is the last place that the one above likes. I''ve just heard about the specific situation." He Sheng also said with some regret. After all, he didn''t spend much time there when he went to Nancheng. He just asked about the situation and came back.


    "Oh, it seems that I must go to Nancheng." Gu Zheng said thoughtfully.


    "Lord zushen, he zushen." at this time, an elder hurried over here and saluted them before continuing.


    "All the prisoners have been collected. Let me ask them what to do next?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes brightened when he heard that the prisoners here could not be killed, but there was no need to return them to the original tribe in exchange for some materials. They could be sent to Nancheng in exchange for additional points.


    Gu Zheng glanced at He Sheng and found that the other party was also looking at him. It seemed that the two thought of going together, and Gu Zheng thought of a better attention.


    You know, he Sheng told himself that the points exchanged by population are not only considerable, but also such independent points can be exchanged for those extra things.


    "I know. I''ll deal with it myself later. You go down first!" Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Yes!"


    The elder quickly turned around and left here.


    "He Sheng, I asked you to show off your force and even keep a low profile to see if you could catch some big fish. I took the opportunity to take these people to Nancheng." Gu Zheng said with a smile and stood up.


    "I see." He Sheng nodded and began to think that he might be able to do more.


    Now they are strong and strong. If they only defend, they will greatly waste the soldiers trained by Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng walked towards the outside of the village, and all the prisoners were detained there.


    The people guarding the prisoners turned out to be Ren Ling and his soldiers. As soon as they saw Gu Zheng coming, they hurried over and said sweetly.


    "Master!"


    "You''ve become much stronger. Work hard and calm down to experience it, otherwise you can''t give full play to your strength." Gu Zheng felt it a little and found that Ren Ling''s strength had broken through another layer. The speed was frightening, so he couldn''t help saying.


    "Of course I know. I haven''t relaxed myself all the way." Ren Ling knows the importance of strength better than anyone. Usually, except for her busy soldiers, she spends the rest of her time practicing hard.


    Gu Zheng knew that he was satisfied with her on the whole. He was much more diligent than the boy Hemingway. After a little observation of her body, the single character was still emitting aura and slowly increasing her body and strength. There was no other problem.


    "What about the boy Hemingway? Isn''t he always pestering you?" Gu Zheng looked around and saw Hemingway''s subordinates, but he disappeared.


    "Those demons who joined us halfway wanted to join us and help us fight together, but they were rejected by elder Xia. Just now they found Heming. Now he goes to see if the other party can have strength and see! They''re back!" Ren lingzheng said and came back when she saw them.


    Heming, with a happy face, followed several demons behind him. One of them was the former demon commander. After seeing Gu Zheng, he trotted all the way and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Master, those demons have great combat effectiveness and some special abilities. I can increase my strength by adding some of them to my own army."


    "It''s up to you, but they''re not our people now, so don''t let them fight." Gu Zheng didn''t have much objection to these demons joining in, but asked them to know that they are just their own prisoners now.


    "I know. I''ll just wait until uncle Ren comes back. I''ll just take a few of them with me. Master, you don''t know. They have a strong perception and can find places that others can''t find. If we don''t understand, we can find something." Heming said with some excitement.


    In this vast world, there is not nothing. Sometimes, under the ground, in the mountains, or even under the ocean, some small red particles will be born. That kind of thing is very similar to some things left over from the world. It is of no use to the ancestors, but major cities recycle it at a high price, Even higher than the price of fragrant beads.


    He Sheng said to himself that those fleeing humans worked in an abandoned mine, trying to dig out some of the red particles.


    "We''re not in a hurry. You lead some people, take these prisoners and follow me to Nancheng. Don''t you always want to see the city? You were almost caught last time. This time, you''ll meet your wish. Go to Nancheng first. After you get to the core, you''ll be taking you to the real big city here at that time." Gu Zheng said to them.


    "Really? Great!" Hemingway shouted excitedly. Since that sneaking away, he had restrained himself and dared not run away secretly.


    It''s mainly because I''m afraid of implicating my little junior sister again.


    "Of course, you clean up and we''ll start in half a day." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    Half a day later, Gu Zheng patrolled inside and left a lot of things before he came to the outside of the village.


    Hemingway and mankind had already prepared, each with 5000 elite soldiers, and were ready.


    This time, Gu Zheng couldn''t help but go to Nancheng to see. The more important thing is to quickly increase his points. He has made a plan not to come back in a few years.


    "Let''s go!"


    After Gu Zheng took a look, he immediately led the way with these people.


    On the contrary, the central area is not as broad as the periphery or even as big as the core. However, even so, if they want to hurry up, they will take at least a year to get to Nancheng. If they delay a little, it is estimated that it will take the longest time.


    No way, who let Gu Zheng choose the border, and the location of Nancheng is in the middle. This long route is inevitable.


    After only three days, Gu Zheng decided to go to Nancheng first, so he wouldn''t stay here with them.


    The whole team was handed over to Hemingway and asked them to slowly lead these prisoners forward. If anyone dared not open his eyes to trouble, these soldiers would have enough for them to eat a pot.


    After simply telling the two of them and leaving enough materials, Gu Zheng flew out of here directly.


    Two months later, Gu Zheng, who was on his way at a high speed, finally slowed down. At this time, not far away, from the air, a huge city has come into view. However, Gu Zheng has felt that there is an invisible shield over the sky, which seems to be guarding the city.


    Not far away from the surroundings, meteors chased down. Other ancestors came here.


    Gu Zheng also followed them and fell down very quickly. I''m afraid it''s also forbidden to fly in this city. Even that protection is the array of this city.


    The figure of Gu Zheng has just fallen, and there is also a flash of light nearby. A young man who looks like Gu Zheng appears next to him.


    The young man looked at Gu Zheng and didn''t leave. Instead, he came towards Gu Zheng.


    "This Taoist friend, my name is Mi Fei. I look very unfamiliar. Is it the first time I came here?" the Mi Fei came not far from Gu Zheng''s body, opened his mouth and said with a smile, looking familiar.


    "I''m Gu Zheng, how do you know I''m here for the first time?" Gu Zheng responded politely to the so-called person who stretched out his hand without smiling.


    Although the young man looks harmless to humans and animals, his cultivation in his body has reached the later stage of Jinxian. It''s really hard to judge his appearance.


    "Hey, you as like as two peas when I first came, I didn''t see those people flying to the center of the south, but you just stood there and watched them everywhere." in the distance, a distant ancestor fell from the sky and flew towards it.


    "I see. I really came here first." Gu Zheng readily admitted that he Sheng only wanted to tell him some common sense, but he didn''t tell Nancheng in detail. He forgot to ask at that time.


    "If you don''t mind, how about going in together? The terrain here is very complex, and there are many aborigines living here, which is only big or not small than the outside city. If you explore by yourself, I''m afraid it''s hard to find." Mi Fei''s eyes brightened and invited Gu Zheng.


    "Then thank you!" Gu Zheng didn''t refuse and agreed to the other party''s proposal.


    The two then flew towards Nancheng, walking and flying, and introduced Nancheng to Gu Zheng.


    Outside Nancheng, there are lots of open spaces surrounded by huge camps. There are many villagers living in it. There are prisoners of war everywhere. If their ancestors fail to take out huge materials or points to redeem them in time, they will also be scattered and distributed.


    As for some of their families, they also left with them.


    As an important southern city, almost all people''s ancestors and gods will come here. After all, although they can go to the city of hope in the middle, most still like to come here except for some necessities.


    From time to time, ancestral gods hurried away from the inside, and different ancestral gods landed from the outside.


    The whole city covers a vast area, which is different from the place where there is only one office in Nanshui city. It is almost no different from the outside city, from restaurants to shops along the street.


    Neat and uniform buildings look scattered on the streets extending in all directions.


    Moreover, there are many local people living here. They don''t have to worry about food and drink here, which is equivalent to the affiliated residents of Nancheng, but ordinary people can''t live here.


    Most of these residents are those who choose to stay after the ancestral gods leave, so that they can get such good treatment. However, it only takes 300 years to be redistributed.


    Therefore, some short-lived people will come out when they have nothing to do. They want to find a new tribe and rejoin it.


    Although they don''t worry about food and drink, if they need additional things, they still need things to buy, and the things that bear the coins here are small particles of that color.


    Therefore, they will also do some small businesses in the street. Anyway, the initial funds are provided by Nancheng, which can''t compensate at all.


    This has also led to the surface prosperity of the city, so as not to look dead.

 Chapter 1457

    The south city also has no wall. Basically, all directions can come in, and the office location of the south city is in the center.


    Gu Zheng here has roughly understood everything about Nancheng, and Mi Fei here has said so much carefully. After taking a careful look at Gu Zheng, he said tentatively.


    "Ancient Taoist friends, are you here for the first time? I don''t know if you have a tribe."


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng was surprised and laughed. He always wondered how the other party could keep up with him. He hadn''t explained so much in detail. It turned out that he wanted to pull himself into his tribe.


    "Unfortunately, I actually brought the tribe from below some time ago." Gu Zheng said without leaving a trace.


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Zheng could clearly see the other party''s lost expression, but he still reluctantly cheered up and said.


    "Meeting is fate. Congratulations to the ancient Taoist friends. I didn''t expect to bring the tribe up, but I haven''t been to Nancheng once. It''s really admirable."


    "It''s just some luck. I don''t know how your tribe is. Why do you pull people here? If it''s inconvenient, forget it." Gu Zheng couldn''t help but ask the other party.


    "It''s not inconvenient. My tribe now has nearly 200000 people, not far from the West and very close to here, but now I''m a little unable to control such a large tribe, so I squat here and want to pull some wandering ancestors." Mi Fei cleared up his mood and cleared away his depression just now.


    "It''s very powerful. I don''t know if you have people?" Gu Zheng exclaimed. He didn''t expect that there were so many people in the other tribe.


    "Hey, hey, it''s just that I''ve been here for a long time. I didn''t pull it, of course, but I just squatted for a month. I''m not in a hurry." seeing the surprise in Gu Zheng''s eyes, he was proud to hold his chest up. Of course, he knew it was not easy.


    Here, the ancestral gods in the early days of Jinxian, to tell the truth, most of them fooled around in the periphery. Although fighting has nothing to do with the ancestral gods, development has something to do with the combat power of the ancestral gods. After all, the strength is too low, so that their villagers will have no sense of security, and it is difficult to obtain surplus materials.


    In short, development is difficult.


    "Is the hall of the mission ahead?" here, Mi Fei was trying to inquire about the tribe of Gu Zheng. When he heard Gu Zheng''s questions, a building with an obviously unique hall group appeared in front of them not far away.


    At intervals, there is a mighty guard standing there to guard everything here.


    Each hall is made of a kind of jade. There are different strange animals carved at the door, which depict countless runes, emitting bursts of light and momentum, as if they were going to rush out the next moment.


    Although each hall is not high, it is a large part of an ordinary building. Moreover, on each roof, there is a jade column as white as jade. The whole hazy white light flickers slightly on it, and invisible air machines rush into the sky, which seems to support the huge array above.


    "Yes, but only the front row can go in. The back hasn''t been opened yet. No one knows what''s in it. In the end, it''s Cheng''s residence here. Generally, he doesn''t come forward without anything, but his subordinates are responsible for it." Mifei puts aside the questions he wants to ask, and the tribe that has just risen up is just like that, I also came from that aspect, but I still didn''t ask.


    "Where is the point exchange and task collection place?" Gu Zheng took another step forward. There were people in and out at the door of each hall, but there were only two in the middle. It was obvious that there were a lot of people.


    "In the middle, other places have other functions, and the specific work is written on the door, which is easy to recognize." Gu Zheng didn''t see it because of the angle problem. After he said so, he found it.


    "I was negligent!" Gu Zheng took two steps forward and found that Mi Fei didn''t follow up, but stayed in place and looked at himself.


    "Old Taoist friend, I''ll send you here. I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you. If you need to find me at any time, I''ll definitely help within my ability." Mi Fei said apologetically.


    "Thank you for explaining so much to me, otherwise I will waste a lot of time." Gu Zheng understood the other party''s meaning. Since he already had a tribe, the other party still had to continue to pull people.


    Mi Fei nodded and quickly left here.


    After Gu Zheng watched the other party leave, he walked towards the middle and looked at the use of these halls.


    There is no plaque on the hall, but a clear spell is left on it. When you concentrate on it, the information on it will naturally be printed into your mind.


    "Sundries"


    "Population"


    "Ancestral God"


    There are only two simple words above, which seems to correspond to what services can be provided inside. However, Gu Zheng doesn''t want to find out inside. Now he doesn''t have the leisure to wander here.


    Soon his pace stopped in the middle, the left integral and the right task. Gu Zheng hesitated a little and went directly into the hall on the right.


    From the outside, you can only see a large area of white jade ground. There is no one,


    When a person enters the door, he sees the other person''s figure disappear in a flash, and then a person comes out of it.


    An ancestral God looked at Gu Zheng suspiciously and stayed in place. Gu Zheng walked past him. Gu Zheng also walked up at the same time. At the moment he stepped into the gate, earth shaking changes suddenly occurred in front of him.


    The scope of the whole hall was significantly expanded ten times, because dozens of ancestral gods were scattered in it.


    There was only one classical beauty sitting around, but there was no one in front of her.


    There are many white crystal stone platforms around, and most of the ancestral gods are surrounded there.


    Two black soldiers stood on both sides of the door, saw Gu zhengleng in place and observed around. One of them said.


    "This ancestral God, please don''t stay where you are. Be careful that the people behind hit you, so as not to cause misunderstanding."


    They see a lot of such people. Almost everyone who comes in for the first time will do so.


    "Sorry!" Gu Zheng remembered that he was in the wrong position. After walking a few steps forward, he looked back, but he could see the outside through the door. An ancestral God came from the outside, but came in directly, as if there was no obstacle at all.


    "Awesome!"


    Gu Zheng took a breath in his heart. Gu Zheng couldn''t do this alone, but Gu Zheng didn''t tangle. After scanning around, he went straight to the classical beauty.


    "Excuse me, I want to check the points and see what I can buy." Gu Zheng felt as if he had come to the market.


    "The jade platform in front of me, just put your hand on it, and then input your power of incense. As for what you want to change, there are images in the jade platform next to it, so you can go and see it yourself." the classical beauty said faintly.


    Gu Zheng nodded. This sense of vision is like science fiction in the future, but Gu Zheng can also do it.


    Their space is actually a quasi holy small world. Under all the big rules, the small rules are made by him. If he looks at you, giving you a million points is also a skill between his fingers.


    Even as long as one thought, all the people in it will be executed by him. Even if hundreds of thousands of golden immortals fall into it, they will be hanged.


    But there are so many people here that they blow up here.


    While thinking, Gu Zheng put his hand on it. The original white jade platform was soon covered by a touch of light yellow fog. At the same time, Gu Zheng felt that a trace of his spiritual power was instantly extracted by the stone platform in front of him. Under the rolling yellow fog, a wonderful connection was sent out from inside and shot into the sky.


    In the perception of Gu Zheng''s mind, the token with some meaning to himself suddenly shook, and the yellow fog below gradually condensed into a yellow ball and slowly rose in the stone platform.


    The classical beauty stretched out her Qianqian jade hand and inserted it all at once. The yellow fog condensed rapidly and soon became a yellow token.


    "Well, all your points in the future are here." the classical beauty threw the Yellow token over and said no more.


    Gu Zheng took it in his hand and immersed himself in the past. He found that this token had a slight connection with the ancestral God token, but he could only feel a group of numbers in it. Now there are as many as 250000.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Gu Zheng walked to the side around him and wanted to see what was there.


    As soon as Gu Zheng left, an ancestral God went to the classical beauty and said something to her. The classical beauty nodded. Then five standard bracelets came out of her hand and handed them to the ancestral God. After the result, the ancestral God hurried out.


    It''s the ancestral God who just came in. Looking at his hurry, it''s obvious that he has something to do.


    A standard bracelet may store limited materials, but it can also be stacked together. If it is full, it should be enough for 100000 people a year.


    Gu Zheng has crossed over to a place where there are relatively few people here. The ancestors and gods next to him are obviously familiar. They are discussing other things. It seems that they have met.


    Gu Zheng looked at the jade platform below and put his palm directly on it. His mind flashed again. Soon, the information in the jade platform was introduced into his brain.


    All the information in the jade platform is the same. I want to be a large jade tube for storing information. The things in it are all inclusive. Rao shigu Zheng also took a few breaths to sort out all the things in it.


    There is really everything that can be provided here, from the daily necessities used by ordinary people to the greedy treasures in Jinxian period, covering almost all levels.


    However, each price is not cheap. Like those trivial things of ordinary people, they are directly sold by one bracelet.


    Gu Zheng quickly locked the position of the ordinary Bracelet in his mind. After seeing his price, Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed because it was too expensive.


    An ordinary Bracelet costs 5000 points, while those with better ones, such as meat, cost 10000 points.


    And the one filled with mixed materials is as high as 50000, which is really too expensive.


    No wonder those villagers are almost reluctant to go after they come. If Gu contends for himself, even if he can''t change a few points in his hands, he has been empty for nearly ten of his own military training.


    You know, this is the most in Gu Zheng''s hands. After careful calculation, up to tens of millions of materials were sent by the three elders.


    I''m suffering too much. What''s common outside is so expensive.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng hurried to see other things.


    Not surprisingly, everything is expensive and distressing.


    Not to mention those priceless magic weapons, although some ancient contenders are excited to see, they secretly shake their heads at the series of points. I''m afraid they haven''t saved enough for tens of thousands of years.


    However, although several of the magic weapons have a price, they are annotated with a word in the back. It is obvious that they have been replaced. He admires who has such perseverance to replace them.


    While Gu Zheng was helpless, he was surprised to see a string of black characters in the lower right corner.


    Because the above is the same string of numbers, but it is much less than the integral.


    For example, materials with 50000 points only need 500.


    And each one is in the lower right corner, which is a hundred times less.


    Gu Zheng felt that it should be related to the task. Thinking of this, he left here directly and came to the task hall next to him.


    Inside is also a new world, and more extensive, the number of people inside is also much more, densely close to two hundred ancestor gods, everyone here is the momentum of convergence.


    Even if they don''t converge, there is a special prohibition here. Anyway, as soon as the ancient struggle comes in, the strength directly falls in the early days of the immortal period.


    Not only him, but everyone is the same, so no one can see the level of strength.


    Most of them were looking at the information on the wall and gathered in twos and threes to discuss the above tasks, making the whole hall sound like a mosquito flying in their ears.


    Instead of going to the innermost, Gu Zheng went to the huge wall here and looked at the wall carefully.


    On this tall side wall, there are all kinds of tasks pasted on it, but there are obviously three colors on it.


    At the bottom is an ordinary black font, which flutters and forms a variety of tasks. Just as you look, a line of black fonts appear in the air, and then float in the lowest position one by one.


    "There is a deep forest in the south of Mengxi village. The proportion of animals in it has been unbalanced. Please maintain it quickly and pay 100 black gold."


    This man was sneered at by Gu Zheng. It was just an errand task. However, he had just come out. After a few breaths, he had disappeared from the wall. It seemed that he had been given next.


    Gu Zheng gave up his attention directly after glancing at the remaining tasks, because the above tasks are really too low-level. Most of them are not as good as that one. Many of them are trivial things that can be completed by almost any ancestor god.


    These figures, Gu Zheng, simply disdain to do it, waste no time and pay very low.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes continued to look up. At the middle position, it has become a cyan character, and the tasks above can''t help but be much more difficult. Moreover, the lowest remuneration starts with four digits, which is obviously much higher.


    However, Gu Zheng also frowned, because most of them asked to attack other people''s villages and win. Moreover, 90% of them were villages in the West and East, which seemed to encourage them to invade others.


    Looking at the above, the highest is to attack a tribe called longying village. The reward black gold has reached 5000. If you change it, it is as high as 500000 years. It can also be said to be very rich.


    Slowly skip a piece of information. Although each point is rich, it is not suitable for him to do it now.


    "How''s it going? I think you can think about it. Our strong combination is not more perfect together." a familiar voice suddenly came into Gu Zheng''s ear. Gu Zheng turned his head and found that Mi Fei was talking to the people next to him.


    That one was estimated to be about thirty years old, with a bitter smile on his face, and solemnly said to Mi Fei.


    "I have promised others. Thank you for your kindness. Don''t say anything more about this. Thank you for bringing me here." then he left here at top speed and walked towards the innermost part.


    And Mi Fei looked at each other with some loss. How can he not know that the other party certainly didn''t promise others, but his strength was a little weak. At first, the other party was moved.


    When his eyes turned, he saw that Gu Zheng was looking at himself, raised his spirit again and walked towards Gu Zheng, but his eyes were still a little listless.


    "Why? I''m not going to pull people anymore?" Gu Zheng looked at the other party and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey, don''t mention it. It''s much better to fail anyway. Take a break and adjust your mood. I don''t know whether the ancient Taoist friends have found their favorite task?" Mi Fei said in a low tone, but he didn''t give up in his tone and asked Gu Zheng instead.


    "It seems that some of these tasks are not suitable for me, which makes me embarrassed." Gu Zheng also pointed to it with a wry smile.


    "How could it be? It feels very reasonable?" Mi Fei was a little puzzled and then said.


    "You see, the following are those ancestors who are not strong enough. Although they waste some time, they are better than enough safety. Moreover, if they speed up, they are actually quite good. At first, I relied on this to survive."


    "The middle part is mainly aimed at tribal fighting, and it is mainly in our middle zone. There are exclusive missions on it. The types are the same and the mission objectives are different."


    "At the top are those individual tasks. Generally, for example, which space is unstable and needs to be repaired by our strong ones, or where there are some non sudden phenomena, the threat is indeed a little hit, but generally there will be no problem if you are careful. That is the task that can be taken at the peak and later stage of Jinxian. Eh, why is there no task?"


    Mi Fei, who subconsciously introduced Gu Zheng, suddenly saw that the top task was blank and couldn''t help shouting.


    "I''ve long disappeared. I know there''s something big next at a glance. Otherwise, I wouldn''t make a fuss. I didn''t see that we were all waiting." a man nearby couldn''t help but sneer at this scene.

 Chapter 1458

    "Be polite. Let''s talk about it here. What''s wrong with you?" Gu Zheng looked at the man who revealed half his chest, with black hair on his chest, looking arrogant.


    After listening to the other party''s words, Mi Fei didn''t refute. He clearly recognized the other party. He seemed to be afraid of him, but Gu Zhengcai was not afraid.


    "Hey, boy, don''t think you can be unscrupulous when you come here. It''s best to be honest. Just now I bothered you to chirp and forgive others." the black haired man said disdainfully. After looking at them again, he turned his head directly.


    "What do you care about with them? Let''s take a look at the tasks above. I remember that the five tribes directly went up at the same time when they appeared last time. I don''t know what it was this time?" the companion of the black haired man said to him. At the same time, Yu Guang looked here with disdain in his eyes.


    "Ancient Taoist friends, don''t be angry with them." looking at what else Gu Zheng wanted to say, Mi Fei quickly pulled Gu Zheng aside.


    "The other side is a very strong tribe here. Each tribe has a population of 300000. I don''t know that it has been operating for thousands of years. In addition to its strong strength, it has properly risen to the top. In particular, his tukui''s strength is at the peak of Jinxian. At present, he hasn''t been defeated, and his strength is terrible."


    Mi Fei is also moved by Gu Zheng to protect himself, but he can''t beat each other, not to mention a newcomer. Don''t let him get into trouble.


    "Oh, what about the others? Do you know?" Gu Zheng said, pointing to the neighborhood.


    "Of course I know. Have you seen those three people? Their average number is about 100000. They have only come up for hundreds of years, and that person..."


    He knew most of the ancestral gods in this hall, and he was very clear about each other''s family, which was beyond the expectation of Gu Zheng.


    "You''re really good. You know that. How do you know?" Gu Zheng said admiringly after listening.


    "Of course, it''s a little prying in the hall. Many people here will inadvertently reveal their information in chatting, but I''m not sure whether it''s accurate or not." Mi Fei said proudly at first, and then went to the back, and his tone was not enough.


    "Ha ha." Gu Zheng chuckled, making Mi Fei''s face red.


    "Although some of them are exaggerated, they can''t be wrong on the whole. I had to do those low-level tasks when I had nothing to do before, and slowly sum them up." here, Mi Fei hurriedly explained again.


    "Look, there''s something up there!" I don''t know who shouted in the hall, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention to the wall.


    At this time, there are a lot of people in the hall. Everyone will notice that the top task disappears after they come in. Even if they don''t know what will happen, they know what will happen from the next discussion and stop one after another.


    In the original blank space at the top, a trace of red fog was exposed from the air. It soon formed a pen shape and began to write against the wall in front of it.


    The sound of "Susu" kept rising in the air. At this time, everyone in the hall basically stopped whispering, held his breath and looked at it. Characters soon appeared in front of everyone.


    First of all, there are several bloody characters at the top, which first came into everyone''s eyes.


    "Wanted throughout the region"


    As soon as these four came out, everyone was in an uproar. It turned out that they were wanted in the whole region. Then all middle-level villages in the four regions can take this task.


    It''s a matter of anger and resentment that who and what task should work so hard.


    Gu Zheng also looked at it curiously, but the words written on it changed his face.


    "Xifeng village"


    At the same time, everyone talked strangely and fought with each other. Listening, no one knew the village and couldn''t help being curious.


    Although there are only some ancestral gods here, most of them have been here for a long time. How can we not have heard of this village.


    However, it is still written on it, which not only solves everyone''s confusion, but also lets everyone know why to issue a wanted warrant for the whole region.


    "Six months ago, the ancestral God of Xifeng village innocently broke into Dongtu City, killed the ancestral God of Dongyan village and kidnapped thousands of villagers. Now he is collecting tribes in major regions, collecting each other, destroying each other''s villages and killing each other''s ancestral God."


    "For some reason, it''s not an unlimited expedition. Only five tribes in each area can declare war on them at a time. When the other ancestor god dies or the village is destroyed, the task can be completed."


    "The other party''s tribe and itself are strong. Please pay attention! The fewer villagers die, the higher the task reward."


    In the final task reward, it was impressively written unknown.


    Although there is no explanation, everyone knows that the reward must be very rich. Even five points are attractive enough.


    However, the final warning also surprised some people. This is obviously a warning to some ancestors with poor eyesight. You can kill each other, and the other can also kill you.


    And for some reasons, we can only beat each other according to the rules, which can reduce the difficulty.


    Normally, a tribe has only one ancestral God. Even if there are many wandering ancestral gods under your banner, in the battle under its rules, only the ancestral gods can fight the upper ancestral gods, and others can''t intervene, that is, they can''t beat each other.


    But this time, five people besieged one person, just like the task of picking up in vain.


    The whole hall became a little noisy because of the emergence of the task, and discussed the task one after another.


    But we didn''t pick it up blindly, because in the last row, the information of Xifeng village was leaked to you.


    "There are more than 300000 people, 60000 elite soldiers and 20000 ordinary soldiers. At present, there are two ancestral gods."


    A simple line of words completely exposed the overall strength of Xifeng village, as if everything had been seen through and exposed by the other party.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know why the other party knows everything about himself. Even Ziyi, who has been recovering from injury, knows it. However, if he can make himself wanted in the whole region, I''m afraid it''s the deacon of Dongcheng.


    "I remember, isn''t Xifeng village the last winner of the battle of seizing the island? At that time, it was considered to be the pride of our southern people." a man looked at some familiar village names and suddenly remembered them and shouted.


    In an instant, the hall was suddenly quiet, and then there was an uproar again.


    We all know that the southern humans won the battle of seizing the island. Many people here have pressed a lot. However, we should pay attention to a few people and tribes at most. Some may take a look at the participating tribes.


    As for who wins after winning, I''m afraid they don''t care very much. However, they know the name of the ancient dispute of the winner. After all, they know that he has really created miracles alone.


    Even led the south to defeat the West under impossible circumstances.


    Obviously, Mi Fei also knew this. After hearing this, he was suddenly stunned. He couldn''t help looking at Gu Zheng next to him slowly, swallowing a mouthful and whispering.


    "Gu Daoyou, I remember when you introduced yourself and said your name was Gu Zheng. Am I right?"


    "Yes? If you don''t change your name or sit down, I''m Gu Zheng!" Gu Zheng said frankly and saw Mi Fei''s face change again.


    "I''m so blind that I paid attention to you!" Miffy said bitterly, obviously facing his act of trying to pull Gu Zheng in.


    "Hey, but how, even if he''s from the south, I''ll go on this task. You know, even if he doesn''t have himself, people in other regions will receive it. After all, there are transmission beads, and the distance is nothing." just when everyone talked about it, a super loud voice suppressed everyone.


    The crowd looked one after another and saw the tukui come out of the crowd and say to everyone.


    Everyone didn''t speak. Since we should pay attention to the strength of the enemy even in the task, the strength of the other party must not be underestimated, but under the siege of ten tribes, can''t the five ancestral gods deal with one person?


    Although the high reward is terrible, the corresponding risk is very low. It is just like welfare, which makes everyone ready to move.


    But after he finished, everyone didn''t say a word or rush to get ahead.


    Because they also understand that if someone takes over such a task, they will choose the five strongest ones, so it doesn''t matter who takes it first. Anyway, such a simple thing can''t reach a village with insufficient strength.


    Tukui looked at the people, looked at himself with confidence in his eyes, then looked back at the wall, and then pressed the handwriting received below.


    Tasks like this must be received from the wall. Unlike other simple tasks, they can be received directly from the Yellow token.


    However, as soon as his hand was released, a yellow light suddenly rose on it. Ying long felt numb in his body, and no matter how strong his strength was, he was imprisoned in his body.


    Under the surprised expression of the people, the whole person was instantly bounced out and fell to the ground.


    "Puff"


    A chuckle broke the calm in the air.


    "Who is laughing at me!" Ying long, who felt numb, quickly removed the discomfort in his body when he regained control of his body, and then stood up and shouted.


    "Silence"


    A faint reprimand sounded in the air, which made Ying Long tremble and smile. After turning his head and looking at the back, he pressed his anger and asked again in an ordinary tone.


    "Who was laughing at me just now!"


    That uncontrollable anger makes people know as soon as they hear it. I''m afraid he''s really angry.


    But everyone was attracted by him just now, and everyone didn''t notice.


    Ying Long glanced around, but he couldn''t see who was sneering at him. Just as he wanted to bear it secretly, when he tried to find a way to find out, a shadow directly stood up and admitted.


    "It''s me, so what!"


    "Good, good, really brave, I remember you." Ying Long was stunned. He looked at the other party''s eyes and didn''t care. Then his anger filled his body and mind. He really didn''t get angry for a long time. Everyone dared to bully himself and looked at the other party directly.


    The other party looked at him with the same sneer, as if he didn''t care at all.


    It''s a pity that we can''t do it here anyway, otherwise now he wants to let him see it and laugh at his price.


    "What''s the matter? Lord Ying, why can''t you get the task?" a ancestral God nearby asked Ying long.


    "It''s strange that the task has been forcibly frozen. It''s estimated that no one will receive it within two years." at this time, Ying Long was angry and didn''t have time to pay attention to him. Instead, the people he had gathered together before came out and answered.


    "It''s incredible. I''ve only heard of who''s protecting him. It''s the first time I''ve heard of it." another partner also said.


    At this time, on the wall, the bloody font has been shrouded in a layer of yellow shimmer, flashing, as if the contents were shielded.


    "Well, this place will be occupied for some time. If you want to get the task, you have to go to the serious old man to get it. It''s a headache!" the first one said helplessly.


    "Look! There are new changes on the wall." suddenly, a man shouted out again, because on the wall, a moist white fog appeared out of thin air again, leaving a beautiful tail on the periphery. Suddenly, it turned into a pen, pointing towards the red font, and white ripples rippled in the air.


    The red font, which originally occupied the vast majority, began to shrink slowly under the attack of white fog. Finally, after occupying half of the space, it stopped shrinking and firmly guarded its place.


    This attracted people''s attention. I don''t know what will happen again. This phenomenon has almost never been heard of.


    At this time, the white pen began to write quickly where the scarlet letter was out of the way.


    No matter who is below, including Ying long, he is also attracted by this, attracting the eyes of the past.


    "Hiss"


    After seeing the above font, the shock in their hearts was indescribable, and with the words coming out line by line, they all felt a feeling of fairy fighting.


    "Regional support order"


    "Xifeng village"


    "Six months ago, the ancestor god of Xifeng village killed a variant of the heart devil in the East. This heart devil has great harm. Under his power to turn the tide, he killed the other party. He was selfless and invited four ancestor god tribes to guard Xifeng village according to the wanted notice."


    Below are also unknown rewards.


    Looking at the two information juxtaposed on it, everyone was silly. Those who originally thought it was welfare couldn''t help sweating. Such naked protection was obviously released by Nancheng.


    The two are tit for tat, and the so-called wanted notice is estimated to be issued by Dongcheng.


    At this time, according to the above information, we can vaguely guess what happened.


    Obviously, the ancestral God of Xifeng village found something unusual about the ancestral God in the East and beheaded the other party''s demons to avoid greater damage. However, he broke into other areas without reason and killed the ancestral God. It seems guilty in the east city, but it must be innocent in the south.


    Of course, if the ancestral God has not been controlled by the heart demon, it is estimated that he will not issue a task. If he kills other ancestral gods without reason, he will be directly executed by the law enforcers here.


    That''s why this happened.


    "No, it''s obviously unfair to you!" suddenly a loud drink appeared in the air and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "We''re talking about other things, sorry, sorry!" so many eyes looked at it, making Mi Fei want to smoke his mouth. How can he not control himself when he''s not careful.


    "Are you the ancestor god of Xifeng village?" seeing Mi Fei like this, some people with exquisite thoughts asked tentatively. It''s too false to talk about other things at this time.


    Although Mi Fei wants to answer no for Gu Zheng, he can''t do it himself. In addition to the fight between Gu Zheng and Tu Kui just now, let him know that the other party is very strong, so he''d better not make his own decisions.


    Sure enough, under Mi Fei''s worry, Gu Zheng took a step outside and said faintly.


    "I am. What''s the matter?"


    It was really a stone that caused thousands of waves. They never thought that the ancestor god of Xifeng village was here.


    Many people looked at the calm ancient struggle on their face. No one expected that a person who looked so young should be evaluated as strong. It was really beyond people''s expectation.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Gu Zheng didn''t ask people''s eyes at all, but asked Mi Fei next to him.


    "You know, this kind of scene is almost the same as the chaotic War above, but have you ever thought about it, Taoist priest, that although this wanted notice and support order can turn to five tribes, because of the war of seizing the island some time ago, more people are cruel to you than those who like you." Gu Zheng doesn''t suggest exposing his identity, Mi Fei didn''t worry about it either. He directly put out the statement in his heart.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Zheng was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "I mean, you are likely to be six tribes and deal with twenty tribes." Mi Fei pointed out his words directly.


    Gu Zheng raised his eyebrows. After hearing his words, he thought of the meaning of the whole area above and understood what he wanted to say to himself.


    In the south, except that he didn''t want to stay, there would be five tribes to help him. There is no doubt that after all, Gu Zheng is the one to protect Nancheng.


    But not necessarily in the other four regions. The most likely thing is that there are only those who oppose him in the other three regions, and there will be no people who fight side by side with him.


    This time, we will face an arduous battle.


    "Unless you have more friends outside, it''s really dangerous this time. I think you''d better give up your tribe for the safety of your life." even if Gu Zheng doesn''t want to listen, you Fei also said this sentence.


    Compared with life, it''s too easy to give up the option of tribe. As long as there is the core, you can take thousands of years to bring the tribe to this point again.


    Others also looked at Gu Zheng one after another. They didn''t know how the ancestor god of Xifeng village planned.


    Is it a compromise for your own life, or a heroic sacrifice for that meaningless face.


    In their view, this has annoyed the ancestral gods in most areas. They are in a disadvantageous position. How to choose.


    "I will never give up my tribe!"

 Chapter 1459

    Gu Zheng''s face was full of perseverance, and his determined tone made everyone understand what his choice was.


    "Good! It''s a man!" a man couldn''t help shouting when the voice of Gu Zheng fell.


    To Gu Zheng''s surprise, it was no one else who praised him. It was Tu Kui who had some contradictions with him just now.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Although I don''t like you, I can''t stop me from appreciating you. At least I didn''t run away like a soft egg." Tu Kui said, looking at Gu Zheng''s strange eyes at himself.


    Not only Tu Kui, Gu Zheng can see that in the eyes of most people, they all show admiration.


    In this case, they may not make such a free and easy decision as Gu Zheng.


    Even giving up is not impossible.


    The Earth Dragon''s voice just fell here, and then walked forward with several vigorous steps. When the people were confused and confused, they directly clapped their hands on the white light.


    There was a soft bang.


    A white light fell from the wall and integrated into Tu Kui''s body.


    On the wall, there was a white dot behind Xifeng village, indicating that there was already a tribe willing to support each other.


    "Ha ha, no one is allowed to bully people in the south, so even if I don''t like him, I''ll keep him." Tu Kui here looked at the puzzled eyes and laughed.


    "You''re right. If you want to bully people in the south, you should also ask me if Liu Hong agrees." one of the people in the circle with Tu Kui suddenly came up, looking like an ordinary person, but in fact, his strength also reached the peak of Jinxian.


    Second, he did not hesitate to press his handprint on it, leaving a white spot.


    "I don''t care what you think. If I knew that one of you dared to make trouble for us, I wouldn''t blame us for asking you for trouble afterwards." the cold words came out of his mouth, which immediately made other people feel that the temperature of the hall decreased a lot and made people shiver.


    Such a naked threat almost pointed to their nose as a warning.


    "Yo Yo, brother Liu, don''t be so impulsive. I think everyone is very united. How could they do such a thing against people''s hearts." at this time, another person also came up from below. His clear voice was full of temptation. When he spoke, the red snake letter inadvertently stretched out and hissed in the air.


    There are some red scales scattered on the cheeks. Obviously, it should be a snake demon.


    Twisting his thin waist, shaking and swinging, the amorous also stepped forward and said as he walked.


    "Oh, in fact, I''m very soft hearted, especially when I can''t see others bullying my own people. Otherwise, I''ll be very angry. If I know that someone helps outsiders and bullies my own people, I don''t know what to do. Once people are in a bad mood, I like to see other people''s bad luck."


    Soft and hard words let everyone immediately understand her meaning. Her mind is the same as before. Whoever dares to take the wanted notice is against them.


    After a white light fell, she came down from above as if nothing had happened.


    "Chang Ling, Liu Hong, you''re interesting enough. We''ll look for two later. I don''t believe it. Even if I pierce the sky, I''ll let them know our strength." Tu Kui laughed and didn''t seem to care what he was facing!


    Here, only three of them are the most powerful. Although the others are not weak, on this occasion, they are a little proud of their strength. Even if no one in the South participates, there are 15 hostile forces. It is really not enough.


    Therefore, the people did not speak, but looked at Gu Zheng with complex eyes and the information on the wall.


    Today''s impact on them is too great, even more exciting than usual for thousands of years.


    But from beginning to end, none of them has seen Gu Zheng.


    In their opinion, the ancient dispute is just a moment of good luck. What about their own strength? Their own village must be not strong. At this time, in the surrounding discussion, the simple information of the ancient dispute has been revealed, but they know that the ancient dispute initially had only a few thousand people.


    Thousands of people have expanded to hundreds of thousands in just a few years. I''m afraid it''s still a mess at this time. At this time, a person''s strength doesn''t seem to be so important.


    Gu Zheng naturally saw the contempt from their eyes, which made him sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Looking at the three people as if they were giving alms, they were about to leave here. At this time, Gu Zheng further stopped them.


    "Do you want to thank us? No, if you weren''t a member of our South, I wouldn''t bother to save you." Ying Kui, the leader, looked at Gu Zheng and thought he was coming to thank himself.


    "Hey, on the contrary, what I want to say is, don''t meddle in my affairs. I have a way by myself." Gu Zheng looked at each other''s pride and smiled strangely.


    Gu Zheng did not hide his voice. His words could be heard in the whole hall, which made the hall silent again. This silence could be heard even when a needle fell to the ground.


    Everyone kept their posture and looked at Gu Zheng. Today, I don''t know how many times they were surprised. Even at the golden age, some people felt that their hearts couldn''t stand it.


    Even the innermost old man who had been half squinting couldn''t help raising his head and looking this way.


    "Are you crazy? Ancient Taoist friends, you want to fight against such tribes with one person. Do you want to die?" Mi Fei here took the lead in waking up, ran towards Gu Zheng and shouted.


    "I don''t want to die, but I don''t have to get charity from others to live." Gu Zheng looked at Mi Fei and explained to him that he really cared about himself.


    "Good! Good!" Ying Kui saw that Gu Zheng was serious, and the smile on his face slowly disappeared. He stared at Gu Zheng and said good twice, as if he saw a strange man.


    "Since you insist on doing so, don''t blame us," Ying Kui said word by word, and then suddenly turned to the people below. "But I still say that it''s his business that he doesn''t need help. Who dares to drag his feet behind again, that''s my enemy. Take care of yourself and let''s go!"


    Finally, Ying Kui gave a heavy cold hum and went out first. After looking at the ancient dispute, Liu Hongqi strange behind him didn''t say anything more and went out very low-key.


    "Handsome boy, you have a lot of personality. I like you very much, sister, but your words are too much. You are kind to help you, but you are still despised. If you need to, come to me in the north at any time. He knows my position next to you. I''ll wait for you!"


    The last Chang Ling smiled charmingly at Gu Zheng, and then left here.


    "Alas!" the nearby Mi Fei sighed, as if his tribe had been violated.


    "Don''t worry, I naturally have a way." Gu Zheng comforted the other party, and he really felt that the other party was worried for himself.


    He didn''t expect that Mi Fei, who just wanted to pull people for his tribe, was so warm-hearted, much better than most.


    "What can you do? There was still a glimmer of life. Together with two other powerful tribes, they might be able to create miracles, but now they have been destroyed by you. If I can survive this disaster, I will join your tribe." Mi Fei here is still a little depressed. He is disappointed at Gu Zheng, as if he saw Gu Zheng''s defeat and death, He is still trying to find it. No wonder others.


    "Then you''ll join us. I''ll keep a place for you. Then I can directly promote the core with your people." Gu Zheng heard it and laughed.


    "Crazy, crazy, you''re crazy. I''d better go to my familiar tribe and ask them not to make trouble for you. That''s all I can do." Miffy shook his head and shouted again and again.


    "Don''t worry, there must be nothing. I''ll take the task first." Gu Zheng comforted him, and then walked towards the innermost part.


    Since I have that layer of protection, I don''t rush back to the tribe. Now I have nothing to do when I go back. Anyway, most of my strength has come here.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng felt that it was absolutely wise to pull out all the teams for experience.


    "What can I do for you?"


    While Gu Zheng was walking, a figure suddenly stood in front of Gu Zheng, which made him squint and say.


    "I just want to ask. I don''t know if your tribe still receives people. I''m a wandering ancestor god. My strength is in the later stage of Jinxian, and I want to join it." the man has white teeth, red lips and wearing Guanyu. He is a very handsome middle-aged handsome man. At this time, he looks at himself sincerely.


    His eyes were full of confidence, as if Gu Zheng would promise him.


    Even Mi Fei, who was a little sad in situ, raised his head and looked here in surprise. Unexpectedly, he took refuge in Gu Zheng at this juncture. Is this a bet?


    You know, he worked so hard for so many days that no one wanted to, and this man refused himself a few days ago, which made him want to join all kinds of tribes.


    "No, thanks!" Gu Zheng glanced at him, shook his head directly and flatly refused his refuge.


    As a result, hearing Gu Zheng''s answer, Mi Fei couldn''t help rushing over again.


    "My old childe, what do you think? Do you really want to fight all alone, even if one more person is on guard!"


    "Why? I''m not afraid of death." the man''s face was stiff. Unexpectedly, he was rejected. He asked reluctantly.


    "Because you are too weak, you can''t help me." Gu Zheng left a word and walked around, leaving two people who seemed to be messy in the wind.


    Gu Zheng didn''t hide his voice. The whole hall heard it clearly. Such a arrogant attitude made some people scold.


    "Idiot"


    Now Gu Zheng''s attitude is simply arrogant. He is too arrogant. He refuses everyone''s help and feels that there is no reason to die.


    However, some people think that Gu Zheng''s self-confidence is not pretended. It is likely that there is a panacea. The whole hall is immersed in debate because of Gu Zheng.


    However, Gu Zheng went straight to the back without asking.


    An old man in a very shabby Taoist robe was lying lazily on the back chair, closed his eyes and rested. His hair was gray. He simply helped an equally gray rope to tie his hair in the back. Some hair was still messy and tilted around. He wanted to feel a little sloppy.


    In particular, Gu Zheng noticed that on his side, there was a scabbard hanging around his waist, but there was no weapon in it. It was strange.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t put on airs at all. You know, the arrogant Ying Kui just followed his grandson under the other party''s training.


    "I want to see what tasks there are."


    There is no task on the wall. You can only come here to get it.


    "Boy, come new? It''s really good to have my style in those days!" the sloppy old man suddenly sat up, opened his eyes and looked at Gu Zheng and appreciated it.


    "I''m flattered. I just don''t like receiving handouts from others." Gu Zheng shrugged and said truthfully.


    If the other party is not so proud, he will accept the other party''s kindness. Unfortunately, there is no pity. In addition, he is also afraid of the other party.


    As long as it is the tribal ancestral God, the ancient struggle is really not afraid. Even the same number of Jinxian in the middle stage did not master the power of faith, but posed a greater threat to themselves.


    "Have personality, Jin Xian''s later accomplishments, then I''ll find you a simple task!" look at Gu Zheng, and the camouflage here seems to have no effect at all.


    "No, just find the task with the highest score." Gu Zheng said directly to the old man when he heard this.


    "Since you are so demanding, there is a task here, which is well paid and absolutely meets your requirements. It is very risky. Do you want to accept it? If you are not careful, you will die." the old man was stunned and quickly took out a purple crystal core in his hand and put it in front of him.


    "Just say it, no matter how difficult the task is, I have information to complete!" Gu Zheng said confidently.


    "In a Yunxia village along the coast of the western region, it is located on an island. Your task is to go there and kill a runaway Soul Eater, then suck out the other party''s soul with this purple crystal core, and give it to me to complete the task. The reward for the task is 500 red coins."


    "Red coin?" Gu Zheng heard the speech and was puzzled. He heard it for the first time.


    "The red coin is for those really difficult tasks. Its value is ten times that of black and a thousand times that of ordinary points." the old man remembered that Gu Zhengcai took the task for the first time, which explained.


    Gu Zheng estimated that the score of this task was as high as 500000, and the reward for this task was so high.


    "Just kill each other!" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "You''re right. As long as the other party takes out the purple crystal core after he dies, he will automatically suck out the other party''s soul. However, this task is very difficult. The other party''s cultivation has reached the peak of Jinxian, and it''s more difficult than usual. It''s too difficult to kill him. If you can''t finish it, don''t waste your life. Failure is not terrible." the old man glared at Gu Zheng.


    "What if the other party runs away?" listening to the name of the Soul Eater, it looks like a monster. The other party has strong strength and is not afraid, but if the other party runs away, he has no choice.


    "Don''t worry about this. The other party has been besieged by us for thousands of miles around the island. You can''t get in and out, but it can''t escape." the old man lay down lazily with his eyelids closed.


    "Remind me more. I don''t know if there are other things I can improve." Gu Zheng asked again.


    But the old man didn''t answer the question of Gu Zheng. He still lay there lazily and didn''t seem to hear it.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng had to respectfully thank the old man''s hand, then turned to leave here, and a whisper came in his ear.


    "Little boy, I''ll remind you that the Soul Eater is not willing to be trapped there and tries to break through the barrier every once in a while. However, how can he break through and get enough counterattack? He was injured seriously. That was also his weakest time. If you were fighting with him at this time, the threat would be greatly reduced. So what So don''t worry when you get there. It''s a big deal to wait a little longer! "


    "Remember to go to the grocery store before you leave. Just remember to let me come."


    When Gu Zheng turned his head, he saw that the old man was still the same as before. It seemed that he was just a random hint from the other party.


    Gu Zheng slightly bowed his head to the other party, and then walked out without looking back.


    "Ancient Taoist friend, ancient Taoist friend, what are you doing?" Mi Fei, who was in a daze here, asked quickly when he saw that Gu Zheng wanted to go out.


    "Oh, I just took a task and now I need to finish it. What, do you have anything?" Gu Zheng stopped and replied.


    "At this time, you still have the mind to do the task. I really admire it!" Mi Fei looked at Gu Zheng strangely, but immediately put forward his own thing.


    "I always think it''s not good to rely on yourself. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I''ll recruit some helpers for you here. Of course, I know you don''t like those cultivation underground, but what if some top experts want to join you?"


    "Well, whatever you want, but thank you." Gu Zheng said indifferently. Anyway, he didn''t expect the other party to attract anyone.


    Is Jinxian peak so easy to be attracted, but the other party is willing to do something for himself. He really feels that he is a good person. Of course, he won''t refuse.


    "Well, I''ll take care of everything. Your deeds must have spread all over the place during this time. You''d better be more careful." here, Mi Fei rubbed his hands excitedly, and then said to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng nodded irrefutably. Then he walked outside and left here in the twinkling of an eye.


    After coming out, thinking about the old man''s words, Gu Zheng turned and walked towards the grocery hall he had just seen.


    There are also several people in the grocery store, standing next to each other, as if looking at this, and there is also a man in black strong clothes.


    Gu Zheng looked at the same jade platform and went directly to see what was in it.


    At this look, Gu Zheng was a little surprised.


    If we say that the things sold over there are basically things that can be used in the village, and then add some top-notch magic weapons, we can say that all of them are things that can be used above the immortal period.


    From the most basic pills to recover the injury to all kinds of sundries, they are also available.


    There are some common magic weapons on the Internet. Obviously, these things are used by the tribe above the immortal period. You know, most of the ancient tribes still fight with ordinary weapons, and their power is slightly better than bare hands.


    However, at first glance, the conditions you want to buy are all red coins.


    Obviously, only the coins issued by the more difficult task can be purchased here

 Chapter 1460

    After seeing everything, Gu Zheng took back his mind. The things inside were really good, and there were even a few better moves, but the high price stopped Gu Zheng.


    Even there is a congenital treasure waiting for the right person. The temptation is so great that it makes people crazy. However, the needed black money also makes people desperate. I''m afraid they don''t dare to think about it.


    Even Gu Zheng saw a weapon from inside, that is, the weapon in He Sheng''s hand was also exchanged from here.


    After reading it, Gu Zheng can only be greedy. Now he is penniless. Don''t say that expensive things are the cheapest. He can''t afford anything.


    Scan around and go to the steward there.


    Moreover, there is also point exchange here, which means that as long as you complete this task, your points will be enough to sign up immediately, which really saves a lot of effort.


    "What do you need?" the man asked when he saw Gu Zheng coming.


    "No, the elder in the mission hall asked me to come here before doing the mission, and I don''t know what to do!" Gu Zheng remembered that he didn''t know the old man''s name, so he could only say so.


    "Oh, I see. Did you receive the task? Here is this thing!" but after hearing all kinds of words, the steward seemed to understand something, and then he directly flashed in his hand. A yellow token appeared in his hand and handed it to Gu Zheng.


    "This is a token! Is it for me?" Gu Zheng said in surprise.


    "Yes, after you finish the task, as long as you release it, you will come to the outside of Nancheng the next moment. The coordinates inside have been done. The task you should take is not simple. Someone has failed once before." the steward didn''t hide anything and said truthfully.


    "Thanks." Gu Zheng put away the Yellow token and said with some embarrassment, "do you have a map here? I only know the approximate location of Yunxia village, but I haven''t been there either."


    "Don''t talk about me. There is no complete map anywhere. Only the Deacon above will have a map of their respective areas. I''m sorry I can''t do anything. You can have a general location. If you can''t, you can inquire about it yourself." the steward shook his head and said.


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng knew he couldn''t get a map from him. After thanking him again, he left here.


    It''s good that the other party even gave himself a transmission token. At least he doesn''t have to delay his return.


    This thing also needs 100 red coins and 100000 points. It can be opened anywhere and can pass through the portal of ten people. The location inside can be customized. It''s really convenient.


    However, there is another kind of portal, which is similar to the one given by deacon Feng, but it has more people than him. It can transport hundreds of thousands of tall people at one time. It is just an article, which will be scrapped when used up. The cost is as high as 1000 Red Coins, worth millions of points.


    Even he Sheng''s magic weapon only needs 20 red coins.


    While thinking about the old man''s generosity to himself, he looked at the direction and flew straight to the West.


    After Gu Zheng left, almost most of the ancestral gods came out and ran to the hall on the other side. They saw that the gambling of Gu Zheng had begun, and the winning rate of Gu Zheng was only 5%, and it was still slowly decreasing.


    It seems that everyone doesn''t believe that Gu Zheng can win.


    "But how do you press it? This time I also press the south, because we are an area." one of them said faintly, then the light in his hand flashed and made a choice in an instant.


    "Hey, hey, although I don''t think he can win, I still want to press him. What if I win?"


    "That boy is too crazy. This time, compared with the last time, it''s more than ten times dangerous. Forget it, I''ll bet him to lose!"


    ......


    When the wanted and support orders come out one after another, they can also be seen in cities in other regions.


    "Bang"


    "Damn it, who is protecting him." when a figure appeared in Dongmu city to take the task, he also took the lead to go up. As a result, he couldn''t get it, and the whole person fell down in embarrassment.


    "Look, my Lord, the support order!"


    "I see. I lost so much. I can''t let you go this time." the figure looked at the top and said fiercely, then turned and yelled at the bottom.


    "Whoever dares to support there here is my enemy. Don''t let me know, or I''ll make you feel better." everyone heard the domineering declaration clearly, but no one objected.


    Although some people do not participate in gambling, even those who lose gambling are more dissatisfied with this arrogant guy than Gu Zheng, but even if they are dissatisfied, they are deeply buried in their hearts, because the other party is too strong!


    Strong, they think he can kill each other as a tribe, and they don''t need companions at all.


    "Tiger, just watch here. If anyone dares to take the above support order, remember it! Don''t ask about the wanted order. If you have the strength, take it."


    "Yes!"


    A deep voice behind him answered.


    This scene was also issued in the other two cities. In particular, the demon people who were most angry with Gu Zheng wanted to peel their bones and warned them one after another.


    However, there were three behind the above support orders at the beginning, and they were also expected. After all, people in the south must have someone to help him.


    If they don''t help, they can''t stand Nancheng giving them small shoes afterwards.


    In less than half a year, almost all the ancestral gods knew such a grand occasion. This kind of thing is really rare in ten thousand years.


    The winner of the battle of seizing the island has to face the encirclement and suppression of the whole region. This time, people bet one after another.


    Last time, there was a 30% chance of winning in the south, but now there is only less than 10% chance. This is still because the ancient dispute is the result of human beings. Many human ancestors have no brain to bet, otherwise it would be worse than this.


    In the huge city of hope, in an unnoticed restaurant, two old people were sitting together, full of a table of dishes, but no one moved. Their eyes kept looking out of the street until a big man appeared in their vision, and they didn''t look at each other.


    Soon, with the sound of footsteps, the big man came towards them after a little meal.


    "Haha, what''s the matter? I just came back and arranged people to block outside. What''s the matter?" the big man laughed and made a loud noise.


    "Keep your voice down, if you want to lead the urban defense army, you will be in trouble!" the old man in black on the left said helplessly.


    "Hey, they won''t ask these little things. Sit down quickly, sea king!" the robed old man opposite the black robed old man immediately said.


    The big man turned out to be the sea king.


    "I''m tired to death this time, but the harvest is also good. Now I''m waiting for the time to leave. I still thank you for your help to my children some time ago. I''ll give you a toast!" the sea king pulled out a gourd like a trick.


    The gourd was also engraved with a Dharma array on both sides. In a slight flash, the roar of the tsunami could be heard.


    "You''re so generous. You''re willing to let me drink your ice heart brew. If I drink enough at a time, it''s all worth it!" said the old robe with shining eyes.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t mind enough, you have to go to me. Now there''s only one pot in total. Let me relieve your greed first!" the sea king smiled brightly, then gently twisted the gourd mouth. A tempting fragrance floated out like essence. When he smelled it, he felt that he was going to be drunk in the wine jar.


    "Fragrant, really fragrant!" the old man in the robe just smelled the fragrance and showed his eyes of great enjoyment.


    They have long set up a border around them, but they don''t worry about leaking out.


    "Drink at will. This gourd is not enough to express my gratitude!"


    A stream of golden thick liquid poured out of the gourd. The sea king looked in front of him and dropped a drop of thumb size into the long prepared wine cup.


    The original viscous wine melted itself when it fell into it. It was crystal clear and just melted into a full cup.


    "I just like this one. I''m welcome." the old man in robe couldn''t wait to pick up his glass and taste it slowly.


    He can enjoy the wine here, but the old man in black is not in the mood. After a simple taste, he put down his glass and said to the sea king in front of him.


    "Sea king, this time I have something to tell you. Although we don''t have to say, you''ll know soon!"


    "I''ll know if you arrange someone to stop me outside. What''s the matter? Is there anything else that will embarrass you? You need my help?" the sea king also tasted it and asked.


    "It''s not our problem, but your child''s master. He''s in trouble again this time, and he''s still shaking everywhere," said the old man in black robe.


    There are also distribution tasks here, which are basically the same as those below, but they are generally placed here for those that cannot be completed below, which is difficult and sometimes not necessarily.


    "What''s the matter? I remember I was on an island a few days ago. If I wasn''t there, how could other things happen?"


    Black robe simply tells us the dynamics of the ancient dispute. After all, now, in addition to some details, even the training of troops all the way is known, and many things have been dug out.


    The only thing everyone didn''t know was that they had helped him secretly.


    "So it is. Although I agree with his behavior, it''s a little reckless. Just let the two cities send tasks directly. Why do it yourself." Haiwang said thoughtfully after listening to it.


    "Who knows what he thinks! But you should know that your son has joined the other tribe. What are you going to do?" the old man in black shrugged. This is his purpose to find the sea king.


    "You should know that you lost a treasure last time in order to help him, and this time you poked a bigger basket."


    "Burp, if you want me to say, that boy is not bad. It doesn''t matter if he is pulling." the robed old man with empty wine cup here reached out to grab the gourd and said slowly.


    "Why do you ask so many questions? This time he made a lot of noise." the old man in black sounded in the air.


    "I drink, you talk, you talk. Anyway, I want to help each other with their final attitude, even if there is little effect left." the robe said indifferently, poured a cup of wine for myself and drank it for myself.


    "Isn''t there another year and a half? I''ll ask the priest to see my child''s attitude." the sea king thought for a moment before he said.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to help Gu Zheng, but Gu Zheng has made too much trouble this time, but the other party is his own child''s life-saving grace and his master now.


    It can be said that if I really want to help him escape this time, I can''t help spending the human feelings I''ve known here for many years, and I have to catch up with many good things. After all, this time is a situation of life and death. If I hadn''t been forthright and made many friends intentionally or unintentionally, I really can''t do anything.


    But even so, it''s difficult. The child''s master is so annoying that he shocked the whole region.


    But it''s easy to keep Gu Zheng, and it''s difficult to keep his village!


    "Well, I''m just telling you a fact. The final decision is in your hands." the old man in black looked away from the table and looked into the distance through the edge of the window. He seemed to see the ancient dispute that was worrying about it.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was suspended in mid air, with a frown on his face.


    He had already stepped into the western territory, but when he came here, he was a little blind.


    If you want to say how many coastal areas there are in the west, you can refer to the south. Their two landforms are almost the same. Even in the west, there are more river channels. There are river channels spreading in many places, as if a network divides the West into independent places.


    These terrain did not embarrass the ancient dispute, but only at this time did he remember where the island was. He had only one clear place, the coastal edge.


    But with so many edges, the devil knows where it is, and he doesn''t know the specific location at all.


    Now I have just entered the center of the West and deliberately avoided the direction of the west city.


    Next, no matter which direction you go, it will take two months to reach the edge as soon as possible. If you start from the beginning, the ghost will know what year you want to find Ma Yue. It will take three or five days as soon as possible and one year at the end.


    Gu Zheng changed his whole body. He had a middle-aged face and a small sharp corner on his head. Then he fell to the ground and flew away in the distance.


    A few months later.


    In the western coastal edge, waves still rush to the shore with the sea breeze, but when the ferocious momentum approaches the shore, it seems that there is an invisible containment. When it reaches the shore, only ripples rise and fall.


    On an island not far away, some demons are living in peace. Everything is no different from yesterday.


    In the sky, a golden light flashed from the sky and skipped here at a high speed, but soon the golden light turned back again and stayed outside the island.


    This man is wearing a blue long shirt, with an ordinary figure and a very ordinary appearance. His eyes are deep and bright, flashing a frightening light. It is the ancient struggle that came here from a long distance and exhausted his hard work.


    Before the ancient dispute, although they had inquired about the location of Yunxia village in the mainland, no one knew the location of Yunxia village. After all, there were thousands of villages in a middle-level area and peripheral villages. Even the ancestors who had been here for many years dare not say they knew more than half of the villages.


    In desperation, Gu Zheng can only find it along the beach in the most clumsy way.


    Even there, I just paid a little attention and found that there was no big problem. It didn''t pass.


    Along the coast, I asked dozens of villages, whether on the island or near the shore, but no one knew Yunxia village.


    I came out from Nancheng. In the twinkling of an eye, a year has passed, but up to now, Gu Zheng hasn''t even touched any edge. I can''t help feeling a little worried.


    Because of the existence of the wanted notice, I must return to my village within two years, otherwise if the other party raids, I can''t lose my foundation.


    Once again outside the island, Gu Zheng directly released his own breath.


    Now, even if Gu Zheng is in a hurry, he won''t be rude. He doesn''t want to pursue his task on the wanted notice. In that way, he is confident and may not be able to hold on.


    Like previous tribes, this tribe had no ancestral gods at home. Several figures flew out of the tribe. An old man with long beard, who was headed by him, looked at Gu Zheng with a dignified face and asked respectfully.


    "Elder, I don''t know why I came here. My ancestral God is not at home. If necessary, I can inform you."


    In their view, Gu Zheng is a demon elder. Ordinary people can''t see through the disguise of Gu Zheng. You know, in order to increase the truth, Gu Zheng even used a drop of Hemingway''s blood to enhance his breath. Even the previous ancestors didn''t see it.


    "No, I''m just passing by. Now I just want to ask you a question. Do you know the location of Yunxia village?" Gu Zheng didn''t talk nonsense. He quickly threw out his own question. He can''t waste any time now.


    "Yunxia village, I really don''t know this." the old man with long beard thought a little, and then said definitely.


    "Oh, that''s trouble!" Gu Zheng was not too disappointed, because he was so disappointed that he was numb. "I left first without anything else."


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, he wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Master, maybe I know where he is!" another man beside the bearded old man suddenly said.


    "You know? Great, tell me where it is, and I will never let you suffer." Gu Zheng''s body, who wanted to leave, stayed in place and said with great joy.


    "Well, I heard it by chance. Although I don''t know the specific location, the characteristics of the other party are very obvious." the man hesitated and said it.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as it''s useful information." Gu Zheng is a little disappointed, but it''s better than not having a clue.


    "The reason why Yunxia village is called Yunxia village is that it is within the scope of the island. It is not connected. There are horizontal ditches in many places. If you look at it from a high altitude, it is like clouds. It has a very hierarchical sense. You will never miss it at a glance." Thaksin vowed frankly.


    "OK, this information is very important." although the other party didn''t say it clearly, it''s enough to argue. There''s no need to ask everywhere.


    "This is your reward." Gu Zheng immediately threw down a bracelet, and his body turned into a golden light and disappeared in front of them.


    "This time you have made great achievements. Go back and celebrate." the bearded old man here quickly grabbed the bracelet, looked at it and said without smiling.

 Chapter 1461

    Gu Zheng waited until the exact news, and the whole body began to run quickly. Since it was such an obvious feature, as long as you saw it, you would never miss it. For the tribes on the way, you would not ask, just look at the specific location of the other party.


    Half a month later, Gu Zheng''s hurried body suddenly stopped, flew over the high school, and looked down heavily.


    Under myself, there should have been a prosperous tribe, but now most of the houses inside have collapsed, broken walls and debris, and there are messy tiles everywhere. Every completely undamaged building looks dilapidated.


    With Gu Zheng''s eyes carefully skimming, among those collapsed houses, some dried blood stains can be seen vaguely, and now they have become large black blocks. A disgusting smell is sent out from the village below, which makes people want to vomit.


    The ancient struggle of the eyes even saw some rotten limbs. It was obvious that the village had been devastated before, and almost no one could run out.


    Outside this tribe, there is basically no great chaos.


    After carefully exploring the bottom, Gu Zheng didn''t find any signs of life. Gu Zheng shook his head and raised his figure again. Looking ahead, he found nothing, but Gu Zheng felt that he was close to his goal.


    Because when I came over, I didn''t find the village until it seemed to pass through an invisible barrier, and the village suddenly appeared in front of me.


    It seems that he has entered the blocked area, and his mission goal seems to be here.


    Gu Zheng tried to step back a little. As a result, he only flew a few kilometers. Gu Zheng found that he was like a ghost hitting a wall. Even if he was flying, his position didn''t move at all, so he thought of the token in his arms.


    It seems that the token is also a means to escape. In case of danger, you can also escape here through this thing.


    Then Gu Zheng''s body flew inside again. Since the other party was trapped here, he didn''t have to worry so much.


    Soon the island where Yunxia village was located appeared in front of him.


    Sure enough, from a high altitude, it was like a layer of clouds on the ground, and the streams were shimmering, which made the whole island live.


    However, at this time, the island, like the situation encountered before, was full of chaos, and it was even more tragic. The scale of the island was twice as large as that tribe. It was estimated that at least 50000 people once lived here, but now it was dead.


    More importantly, Gu Zheng felt the smell of war from above. Although it has been a long time, we can still see the tragedy at that time, because in one corner of the island, it has been attacked by some external force and completely disappeared, and there are many traces of combat on the island, with big pits everywhere.


    However, it seems that the Soul Eater won the final victory, otherwise it would not be his turn to take the task.


    "Huh?"


    Gu Zheng raised his head and looked at the sky. At this time, he began to get dark slowly, and finally became invisible. A strange feeling rose in his heart, as if he were isolated from the outside world.


    Feeling the breath of the sky and moving in his heart, he knew that it was forcibly cutting off the Reiki input here. In this way, the Reiki inside was less and less, which could gradually weaken the strength of the Soul Eater and make him unable to fully recover from the trauma of his body.


    Gu Zheng remembered the information that the slovenly old man told him that the other party would try to break through here every once in a while. That was also his weakest time.


    The whole sky was dark, and Gu Zheng didn''t move. He quietly restrained his breath and listened to the wind all over the sky, as if he was secluded here.


    Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows and looked down. Now, in the dark place, several groups of fire began to appear, like the ignition of stars.


    A moment later, Gu Zheng''s body twisted in the air, like a light bird, silently went straight to the campfires, and soon stood on a damaged roof. The fire light below could not shine here, and the whole body was hidden under the shadow.


    Gu Zheng turned around and saw that hundreds of people appeared in the crowded open space, and in one place, more and more people poured out from under the ground.


    "Boil the water quickly. Whether there is dry food or not. Don''t worry about eating. You fool, make some water quickly, and then install it. Who knows when the night will pass." a familiar voice sounded in the distance, and at the same time, a voice sounded on the other side.


    "Slow down. I''ll tell you not to worry. Don''t worry. I''ll throw you out to feed the fierce beast."


    The two figures shuttled back and forth in different bonfires, constantly instructing the people.


    Some people with high breath are also maintaining order, although those ordinary people are still panic, at least on the surface they have calmed down.


    Soon, a not attractive fragrance filled the air.


    These campfires seem to have a clear division of labor. Some are boiling water and directly installing them after boiling, some are baking some things like mud paste, and then smashing them. Some are stewing a pot of messy things.


    "Goo Goo"


    So many people chirped at the same time, but none of them ate the food to satisfy their hunger.


    "Mother, I''m hungry." a 10-year-old boy looked greedily at the things in the pot. There were only many different kinds of vegetables in it. Occasionally a diced meat came up, which made the little boy''s saliva.


    "Come on, wait a minute. We''re eating when Lord zushen has dinner. You must be full this time, okay?" the mother hugged the boy tightly. The bare arm was very small, and the loose skin showed that she was not so thin.


    "Yes!"


    After a whole hour, the water in the pot in front of the mother and son has been taken away and added repeatedly for three times. Now, compared with the original rich, it is faint and can''t smell. Like a clear soup and little water, the ingredients in it are even more pale and make people have no appetite.


    The light of the campfire is gradually weakening, making the surrounding temperature gradually become cold. Some weak people have shivered, but their eyes are still eager for the food in front of them.


    "You can eat, everybody slow down!"


    At this time, the first two figures finally roared and said a voice that made everyone happy.


    Almost as soon as her voice fell, thousands of people couldn''t wait to grab the dishes in front of them. They were not afraid of scalding, and then race towards their mouths. Finally, they wolfed down them for fear that they would be all gone if they were a second slower.


    However, it was true. Just a dozen breaths, everyone reached out twice at most, and there was almost no residual juice left in front of him.


    A small piece of diced meat in a man''s hand accidentally fell to the ground. Without saying a word, the man picked it up and filled it towards the end, regardless of the soil on it.


    "Mother, I''m still hungry!" after eating the last bite of food, the little boy looked into the empty pot and looked at his mother.


    "Good, come on! I have a little more here. It''s enough for you to eat." the mother seemed to know so. She smiled and took out half a bowl of food, which she didn''t eat just now.


    He was more than alone when he was not full. As soon as she took it out, the eyes of the people around him immediately shifted. Those eyes were full of stupid people who were ready to move, and they would grab it the next moment.


    "If you dare to rob, the ancestors will not spare you." the mother looked hard and stared around, but said.


    Perhaps there have been similar things before. Anyway, when those people listen, even if they are no longer willing in their eyes, they put down their body shape and simply turn their heads away from looking. They are afraid that they will go up and grab it if they can''t control it.


    "Alas"


    Gu Zheng sighed gently. The most selfless thing in the world should be maternal love, regardless of race, whenever and wherever.


    Because the name of the Soul Eater made Gu Zheng vigilant, it was certain that these people were not illusory.


    "Who!"


    Although the sigh was very small, it was heard by two people who had been vigilant and shouted at the same time.


    Gu Zheng''s figure immediately fell behind and retreated from the roof towards the distance.


    "Huping, pack up your things and take the people back quickly." one of them said to the people next to him, and then chased in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    Soon he caught up and shouted when he saw the figure coming first.


    "Old bird, did you find anything?"


    "No, monkey, isn''t it our illusion? Maybe it''s the power inadvertently emitted by the monster that is affecting here." the old man slowly turned his head and said with worry.


    "It''s hard to say. The other party''s penetration here is getting stronger and stronger. I dare not go even outside for fear of being trapped by the other party. Otherwise, we can''t find many things. Unfortunately, we wasted too much time in front of us." the little monkey walked to the old bird, and the strong disguise on his face disappeared.


    "Yes!" the old bird''s divine sense kept vigilant around and said, "if the other party can really penetrate here, then all the things we arranged before have been penetrated. What should we do next? Can we really wait to die?"


    His tone was filled with despair, as if there was no way.


    "Don''t worry, there are still some connections in my perception. At most, it''s just some aftershocks. If we can hold on for some time, maybe someone will save us." the little monkey looked at the old bird''s expression and cheered up.


    The two men were on guard, and then went back to the way back.


    "How to save? Now the darkness is more and more frequent. If one day the darkness does not subside, the space will completely peel off from there and be abandoned. Who can save us in the cracks of the space!" the old bird blushed and whispered, and his body trembled with excitement.


    "So I came!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect to meet them again. It seems that they are also trapped here.


    Hearing their dialogue from the darkness, I realized that the darkness is not only to prevent each other from replying, but also to peel off this space. Is the Soul Eater in it so terrible? Even the steward can''t destroy them. This is the only way.


    However, thinking that even if the other party issues a task, he will give himself a token to escape at any time, he knows that the other party doesn''t seem to expect him to solve the other party at the beginning.


    Looking at the other party''s negative appearance, he began to leave here. Gu Zheng came out of the darkness and said.


    "Who are you?"


    When the old bird and the little bird saw a stranger suddenly appear, they immediately became nervous and shouted at him.


    "I haven''t seen you for some time. Why don''t you know me!" Gu Zheng spread out his hands and said.


    "Be careful!" the little monkey looked at the old man, and the weapon had been raised.


    "Know you? Hehe, this ghost place is no longer allowed to go in and out. Who else do you want to cover? We''ll be rude if you don''t say it again." although this side is intimidating, his body is still slowly retreating.


    Gu Zheng looked at each other''s strange eyes and thought that his disguise had not been removed.


    He grabbed his face and tore off his camouflage to restore his original appearance.


    "It''s the evil spirit!" the little monkey almost jumped up.


    "What a freak, make a fuss! The other party must be the monster. Read the memory in our brain and change it. Hurry back. They may have gone back safely and don''t need us to take some time." the old bird was not surprised at first. Although he was equally surprised when Gu Zheng recovered his original appearance, he said calmly, At the same time, that pair of eyes stared at themselves for fear that the ancient struggle would attack them.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help laughing at each other''s serious appearance, but he also knew how much shadow the Soul Eater had brought to them, although he was surprised at their spirit of covering those people with their bodies.


    When did the two bandits who robbed others turn out to be so kind-hearted, but they can''t recognize themselves and treat themselves as a means of soul eaters, so they can''t be forgiven.


    He was the loser of his own men, and now he has a serious injury in his body. Looking at the other party''s face, Gu Zheng knows that if he wants the other party to believe in himself, he must waste some words, and he may not believe it.


    Gu Zheng thought of a good way in his heart. His face was evil and smiled. His figure flashed and rushed towards the other party in an instant.


    "Be careful!" the old bird shouted at the first time.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Gu Zheng used his absolute strength to tell them how weak they were who couldn''t play their strength in the early days of Jinxian. They lay on the ground without any resistance in just one incense burning time.


    This is the ancient struggle for mercy. If you want the other party''s life, the other party will lie down earlier.


    "Whoever wants to be afraid of death is a coward! Old bird, we fight with him and don''t let each other control our body." the little monkey, who can''t move on the ground, shouted at Gu Zheng not far away, as if it could dispel his inner fear.


    "Pa"


    Gu Zheng took a gentle step forward and asked the little monkey to quickly say again.


    "I said if we could discuss it and let us go. Anyway, you can''t escape and leave us with a companion."


    He said such nonsense in his mouth, but Gu Zheng noticed that there seemed to be something in the other party''s hand and seemed to want to distract himself from sneaking attacks on himself.


    "Stop it! The other party is really an ancient childe!" some light old birds on this side grabbed the little monkey''s arm and stopped his next movement in an instant.


    If they were really transformed by monsters, they would lie on the ground and be expected to die long ago.


    "Ah!" the monkey was a little silly. It turned out that he was really fighting. Just now he admitted his mistake alive. He was not beaten for nothing. Now the whole person is black and blue. How can he see people.


    "Get up, don''t cry and lose your face. I won''t do anything to you this time!" Gu Zheng saw that they finally understood and lifted the restrictions in their bodies. It was still so simple and bright.


    "No, Mr. Gu, how did you get in here! It''s separated from the outside!" the little monkey stood up and patted himself a few times. The external injuries would be better in an instant.


    "Of course it depends on this." Gu Zheng took out the token in his arms and put it away with a flash.


    "Hiss"


    "It''s really rich. This thing is very valuable. No wonder you can come in without fear." although it passed away, they also recognized it.


    As long as this thing can feel the breath here, even if you reveal it in the turbulent flow of space, it can accurately locate here, but there is no such coincidence.


    "OK, my task this time is to get rid of the soul eaters here. How did you come here? Aren''t you from the south?" Gu Zheng asked curiously.


    "Roar!"


    Just then, a huge roar came from the far side, and behind the darkness, a trace of rosy clouds emerged, and the whole world began to light up slowly.


    "Let''s leave here first. There''s a disguise in the previous position. The Soul Eater you said can''t find us." the old bird''s face changed and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng felt the infinite power, as if an ancient fierce beast was roaring and didn''t show off. After all, he could see the danger this time, and even the tools to escape were ready for him.


    The three men hurried to the place where they had eaten. At this time, everyone had disappeared except for the mess on the ground.


    As soon as my mind was swept away, I didn''t notice any abnormality nearby.


    "This way!"


    The little monkey took the lead, took the right face, came to a relatively open place, and then set off a simple camouflage. Below is a dry well flush with the ground.


    At a glance, you can see to the end, that is, some sundries are stacked below, and there is no abnormality when God''s consciousness probes in.


    "I''ll go down first!" the little monkey looked at the brighter and brighter day, said hurriedly, and jumped down.


    When the other party was about to fall below, a layer of ripples in the air suddenly flashed out, swallowed the little monkey and disappeared.


    Even if Gu Zheng saw it with his own eyes, he didn''t find any difference in divine consciousness, just like an illusion.


    However, he did not hesitate. The little monkey''s figure had just disappeared, and Gu Zheng jumped down.


    Just falling in mid air, Gu Zheng felt that he had passed through a cold film and found himself standing in another place.


    Before Gu Zheng looked around, the old bird appeared in front of Gu Zheng not far away, and the little monkey squeezed out a smile to meet him.


    "Welcome to our last refuge!"

 Chapter 1462

    "Shelter?" Gu Zheng said suspiciously, and then walked a few steps ahead and looked at it carefully.


    Obviously, it can be seen that this is an underground cave. Raising your head and above your head, you can see the previous dry well, but the distance is several times longer than before. A simple fixed board is on the wall. If ordinary people want to go out, they can only climb out. It''s very magical.


    The whole cave is very large. At least 5000 people live here without any problems. According to their own observation, only more than 1000 people are here, which is spacious enough.


    Unknown red fluorescent beads are inlaid on the wall, making the whole cave full of strange red light.


    In the nearby cave, there are long opened stone caves. Through several unmanned stone caves, there are all kinds of basic things.


    Those demons had already returned to their respective houses. Some secretly looked at this side at the door and looked at this sudden guest.


    "Is that?" Gu Zheng looked at a corner. A figure was sitting there, but he offered some simple food in front of him.


    But the man had been dead for a long time, and his soul was gone except for a decayed body.


    "This man is the ancestral God of the tribe here. I''m afraid you saw the tragedy of the outside village when you came here. There are more than 100000 people in four nearby villages, and now there are only more than 1000 people. If he hadn''t protected the two of us at last, I''m afraid you wouldn''t see us." the old bird said sadly.


    "Is that Soul Eater so powerful? And how did you appear here?" Gu Zheng asked curiously. He also wanted to know some additional information about soul eaters.


    "Soul Eater? The monster''s name? It really matches! It''s very powerful. When he first appeared, we gathered together. Three golden immortals in the middle, two golden immortals in the peak, and one golden immortals in the later stage besieged him, but he was killed by the other party. All but the two of us were dead. If it weren''t for the cave he left inadvertently, I''m afraid we would have died long ago Dead. "


    There was a flash of fear in the little monkey''s eyes, as if they saw the scene when they were confident that they wanted to kill each other, but they were beaten to the ground by each other.


    "The thing is, after you let us go, Mr. Gu, we came to the West. For the wandering ancestral gods, there is no regional difference. You can go wherever you want." the old bird sighed aside and quickly explained their itinerary in a few words.


    After they left and came all the way here, they went back to their old business. Unfortunately, after only a few successes, they were discovered by a very powerful ancestor god. They were badly wounded and managed to escape. At that time, they came to the island and got the help of the ancestor god in front of them, which saved their lives.


    Unfortunately, when their injuries were just healed, one of the ancestral gods broke into here like crazy and lost his mind. Just when they wanted to subdue him, the power of incense on each other suddenly burst out, and the whole person died like an air leaking balloon.


    If only that, at any time, some people who are not afraid of death want to study the secret of the power of incense. The methods of death are different


    However, before the other party approached to collect his body, a black breath flashed out from the other party and swallowed up the man''s body in the twinkling of an eye.


    A monster is born from inside. Usually, it is all black fog in the sky. It will restore a strange appearance only at a specific time.


    And they are very good at manipulating their hearts, causing people to have all kinds of illusions, and even the whole person can be controlled by it. It is impossible to prevent it, even they can''t resist it completely.


    At the time it appeared, it could not escape here, but it could come in at that time. Some nearby ancestral gods felt the situation here. After they came in, they united to prepare for killing, but they were killed.


    The monster began to set off a bloody storm here and devour the demon man. He devoured all the surrounding villages.


    After they escaped their lives, they went to save some people who survived nearby, but that''s all.


    In the end, even the little monkeys burst into tears. So many compatriots died in each other''s hands, which made them want to die. If it weren''t for these people to continue to survive, they would have suicidal attacked each other.


    "Do you know what''s going to happen nearby?" after hearing this, Gu Zheng knew how the Soul Eater appeared, and then asked himself the most relevant question.


    "Movement? Of course, every time there is no monster after the night, it will appear in the body and attack wildly towards the outside. It seems that we want to escape from here, but we just guess that we don''t dare to go out in that violent situation. The movement is really frightening." the little monkey said immediately after hearing it.


    "Before the night here, I heard you say, it''s getting longer and longer now. Why is it so short this time!" Gu Zheng asked when he thought of the terrible roar that was about to dawn.


    "I''m afraid it was you who came in and attracted the monster''s attention. Then he forcibly tore open the night and wanted to seize your transmission token and leave here. After all, the monster didn''t have only instinct and seemed to have a good mind." the old monkey said slowly next to him.


    "Mr. Gu, you heard what we said just now. If the night doesn''t disappear, it means that we have been abandoned. Except that your token can leave here, all of us, including the monster, will forget here until we die." the little monkey said with some fear.


    They are not afraid of death, that is, they are afraid to go on alone. If so, they might as well die.


    "I see." Gu Zheng looked at it thoughtfully. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see it outside, and he couldn''t feel anything outside. It seemed that he was divided into two worlds, and the only link was the dry well.


    "Now this area is the only place that has not been affected by him. I use magic weapons to control the neighborhood outside. We can go out only when it is dark and the other party is the weakest. We can''t light a campfire here at all, otherwise we will suffocate them alive." the little monkey continued.


    They don''t need to eat and drink, but these ordinary people have to survive.


    Gu Zheng feels that the two people have changed at least a little more than before. Maybe these things.


    The air suddenly became silent.


    "You don''t have much material!" Gu Zheng asked, breaking the calm first.


    "It''s rare. I can support it for half a year at most. All things are gone. No one can imagine that such a powerful force will fail. Mr. Gu, you won''t really accept the task here. I advise you not to fight with each other and leave here quickly. The other party is too strong!" the little monkey said, and then remembered the purpose of Gu Zheng''s coming here.


    "Don''t worry, since I dare to take it, I''m sure. Besides, if I don''t solve it, if this space is lost, even so many lives will die." Gu Zheng shook his head and said, in fact, there''s another reason why he didn''t say it.


    That is, for this huge points, only red coins can be exchanged for points. In order to prepare the wanted notice, plus I wasted too much time finding here, I may not have so much time to take more tasks.


    This task must be completed by yourself, otherwise it will be too late.


    "You can share these things for everyone first. Don''t save them. We''ll go back soon." Gu Zheng took out a bracelet and handed it over. Most of them are simple food that can be eaten directly. It''s enough for thousands of people to eat for a year.


    "Great, I thank you for them, Mr. Gu." the old bird took a look and said happily.


    "But Gu Zhengzi, the other party is very powerful. You should pay more attention." the little monkey said anxiously.


    "I know, I''ll be careful," Gu Zheng said confidently.


    With this hiding place, Gu Zheng stays here at ease and quietly waits for the other party to find the other party here when he forcibly wants to break through here.


    Without this place, I''m afraid the ancient struggle will face the terrible enemy.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was so confident, the two of them stopped talking and didn''t say anything in the end.


    Their hearts are also vain, and they always strive to defeat the terrible monster. Only in this way can they leave here. In the final analysis, no one wants to die.


    The old bird here took the bracelet given by Gu Zheng, left the little monkey to tie him, and began to walk towards the caves. These evil men have not been full for many days, and their strong bodies have long been as thin as firewood.


    Each demon caught the food enough for them to eat several full meals, and everyone looked at Gu Zheng with gratitude. The old bird told them the source of the food, but did not tell Gu Zheng the purpose of coming here.


    I''m afraid the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    Looking at these as like as two peas, the behavior is almost the same as that of human beings.


    Although they are demons, I don''t know how many years of assimilation here makes these people local demons won''t change into the original form at all. Only when they break through to the immortal can they change into the existence of the demon family again.


    Under the leadership of the little monkey, Gu Zheng left the position of the hall, came to an uninhabited cave and settled down safely for the time being.


    Originally, the ancient dispute was not in a hurry. According to the two of them, now the night will come once in less than ten days, but both nights have passed, and the Soul Eater didn''t try to break through.


    He also came to the well tentatively several times, but he could feel that there was always a vigilant look in the sky sweeping all the spaces. It seemed that his arrival had alerted the other party, so that the other party did not dare to try to break the channel, as if he felt weak and would be fatally attacked.


    The more you think about Gu Zheng, the more you feel that your idea is correct and the other party''s sensitivity is really strong. Maybe you are aware of something, so a new idea appears in your mind.


    On this day, the sky is still unchanged. From a high altitude, the originally beautiful Yunxia island looks dark and not angry.


    Gu Zheng, who had recovered his original appearance, stood high in the air and quietly looked down. There was a gust of breeze. It was mixed with a strange smell, which had already closed his mouth and nose.


    The divine consciousness constantly scanned the sky, and stood there unprepared, waiting for the Soul Eater to appear.


    But the sky was quiet. He had been standing here for half a day, and the other party still didn''t appear.


    "Qiang"


    A long sword with good quality was suddenly pulled out by Gu Zheng. Layers of golden light emerged from his hands and slowly covered the long sword. Suddenly, the bright golden light rose in the air, and a trace of aura was pulled over between heaven and earth, forming a strong wind. Some clouds around were unconsciously attracted here.


    The strong golden light is like the essence, and the invisible energy is constantly blowing around. Gu Zheng''s clothes make a noise.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Zheng raised his long sword and cut into the void in front of him, making a heavy sound explosion. All his strength was condensed together, and a huge sword Qi suddenly appeared in the air and cut off towards a cloud in the distance.


    The huge wind pressure rushed past at the first moment. Where it passed, the clouds in the sky broke one after another, cutting from large pieces into small pieces and from small pieces into nothingness. However, there was always a cloud, as if it was not affected by any Qi force, and it was still floating quietly in the air.


    Let the vigorous wind blow, I still stand still.


    In an instant, the sword shadow cut heavily on the cloud. The originally solid cloud immediately opened a huge gap, and the seemingly solid cloud melted around the sword Qi.


    Countless clouds rolled up and were pushed out towards both sides.


    After a few breaths, the cloud was punctured in an instant. The powerful sword continued to rush out and soon disappeared in front of us.


    "Roar"


    An angry roar sounded in the air. Only the scattered colored clouds gathered one after another under some force, and the originally white clouds suddenly turned black.


    In the blink of an eye, a large area in front of me turned into a constantly tumbling Black Sea, with bursts of Yin wind blowing continuously and the roaring sound all over the sky.


    The other party even hid in one side, so that Gu could have a good fight.


    Gu Zheng has heard of the little monkey about the Soul Eater in this state. They said that all the experiences of their last battle have been revealed. Gu Zheng already knows some of the attack methods of the Soul Eater.


    But the last time they didn''t see it at all, they were directly defeated by the black fog.


    A little red light rises in the black fog. Gu Zheng can feel its eyes. From above, it looks like the eyes of a Soul Eater.


    "Roar"


    A huge roar sounded again from the rolling black fog, and a strange wave flashed in the air


    However, Gu Zheng can strangely sense the alarm from the other party.


    "This is... My... Territory. Get out of... Here."


    Gu Zheng looked frozen. It seems that the other party can feel and know what many people can''t perceive, such as their real identity. It''s really interesting. How did it come into being.


    I think so in my mind, but I keep moving on my hands. I''m not chatting with each other. I have to see how powerful the other party''s immortal body is.


    In the last battle, the little monkey with full firepower beat the black fog into pieces in just a few rounds. Only then did they relax their vigilance and were invaded by the other party. As a result, they were briefly confused by the other party and killed each other.


    Stabilizing his body and ignoring the violent hurricane, Gu Zheng threw out his long sword.


    The golden light on the whole long sword flashed, and thousands of golden sword shadows appeared in the air. They were covered in the sky layer by layer, and the sword tip pointed directly at the black fog.


    At the next moment, the sound of swords in the sky was loud, and the shadow of swords shot down like a long dragon, and countless meteors flew down with a shrill sound.


    Originally, the Soul Eater didn''t seem to want to fight with Gu, but when he saw that the other party was fighting first, he wouldn''t be caught with his hands tied. In the black fog, black balls with big fists emerged from inside and shot one by one,.


    "Puff puff"


    The seemingly threatening black balls were in mid air, but they were punctured one by one at the moment of contact, turned into black air, and did not stop any attack of the sword shadow at all.


    However, when those sword shadows passed through, the outside was covered with thick black gas, and the color of the sword shadow could hardly be seen. Even so, they all disappeared into the rolling black fog.


    "Boom"


    The explosion in the sky continued to sound, and each gold sword broke in the explosion, making a deafening sound. A large area of black fog was drawn into the explosion center in the air and directly destroyed.


    The black fog all over the sky was blown to pieces, which seemed to be hit hard in this way.


    But just before the golden sword landed, in the black fog, a large section of black fog was separated from it.


    Almost all the black fog was condensed, and thousands of black swords were also condensed. They were shining towards the ancient dispute, almost simulating the attack mode of the ancient dispute.


    "Jingle jingle"


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The long sword in the sky flew upside down in his hand. His whole body began to move rapidly and began to resist the black sword in front of him.


    The two intersected and made the sound of gold and iron. None of the dense black swords broke into the periphery of Gu Zheng''s body, and all of them were beaten out by Gu Zheng one by one.


    However, when the black swords were blown out, they would stack up in the air. When Gu Zheng was suddenly empty, the long swords had gathered together to form a strange order.


    With the return of the last black sword, all the black swords suddenly lit up, and countless black lines appeared around the black sword, linking all the black swords together.


    A black dragon composed of countless black swords appeared impressively in the air, but looking carefully, it was just those black swords pieced together, and even the outside was a sharp sword tip.


    But in some mysterious force, now it seems as a whole, rushing towards the ancient struggle.


    "Qiang"


    Gu Zheng quickly turned sideways, dodged the other party''s raid, and cut at the other party''s side with a sword, making a huge sound.


    Even Gu Zheng felt his wrists trembling.


    Originally, I wanted to pick out half of the black swords, but I found that each black sword had been integrated with the black Jiao. When I went up to provoke, I was facing the whole of the other party.


    Here, the Dragon accelerated and suspended in the air again. The big mouth composed of long swords kept opening and closing, and the eyes surrounded by several black swords stared at themselves.


    Gu Zhengyu looked nearby. Except for the sporadic black fog, the soul eating beast could not be seen in the whole sky.


    The next moment, its figure swept out again.

 Chapter 1463

    "Whoosh"


    Black Jiao swayed his tail in the air and rushed towards Gu Zheng in an instant. He opened his sharp teeth and wanted to swallow him.


    Gu Zheng looked closely at each other''s body shape. The long sword in his hand suddenly became several times larger, and a little golden runes surrounded it. He aimed at the big mouth of Heijiao and waved his sword to stab him straight.


    Unfortunately, before Gu Zheng''s long sword was raised, a black light suddenly shot out of the mouth of the black Jiao. In the blink of an eye, a black fog wrapped around the long sword and constantly corroded the golden runes.


    Gu Zheng only felt that his hand sank in an instant, as if he had a powerful force on it, so that his action stagnated. Under the interference of the other party, he could not strike smoothly. At this time, he saw that the other party had rushed over, and it was too late to attack. He hurried to put the long sword in front of him and put it into the other party''s mouth like a sheep into a tiger to block the other party''s sudden advance.


    Creak, creak!


    The biting sound sounded, and the long sword was bitten by the sharp teeth formed by more than a dozen black swords.


    The huge impact force made Gu Zheng''s body retreat continuously, while the other party''s sharp claws suddenly stretched out from below, and several black lines behind him continued to extend, shooting out from his lower abdomen like a spring.


    Gu Zheng was shocked and hurried to one side, but the sharp claw still wiped his abdomen. Half of his clothes were broken on the spot, leaving several scars of different depths on his body, and suddenly blood splashed out.


    Gu Zheng turned his hand, directly flew several long swords in the other party''s mouth, pulled back the long sword in his hand, cut the black line connecting the claws below, wanted to come back from behind, and the claws immediately lost their source of power and fell from the air.


    At this time, the black fog of the long sword has been removed. Facing the moment when the black Jiao hit his head, Gu Zheng forcibly raised his body, kicked on the other party''s brain, made the other party''s body slightly crooked and rushed straight down the slope.


    "Open it for me!"


    Gu Zheng roared, and the huge sword in his hand sent out a dazzling light and cut down the middle part of the other party''s body.


    "Jingle" rang again.


    A burst of sparks flashed out in the air, and then the black Jiao''s body was cut in half by Gu Zheng. The black swords all over the sky lost their last life and burst into black fog and disappeared in the air.


    Before the black fog dissipated, Gu Zheng suddenly felt a pain in his left shoulder.


    The separated head of the black Jiao bit his shoulder, and his sharp teeth pierced through his body. He could feel that his blood was being quickly sucked by the other party, and some blood was trickling out from the edge of the black Jiao''s sharp teeth.


    Gu Zheng was surprised. Just now he saw that the other party''s head had also dissipated into a black fog. How could he sneak into himself unconsciously.


    Feeling that his body was weakening rapidly, Gu Zheng raised his long sword and cut off the black Jiao''s head.


    "Wow"


    A large amount of blood was spilled from the air. Gu Zheng frowned and covered the wound of his lost arm. Where was the dragon head? What he cut off was actually his own arm. It was just an illusion.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s head sent out a rapid wind. Subconsciously, he looked up and saw a thick and weak three people holding a black whip like a big tree, pressing against Gu Zheng from the air.


    At this time, I fell into a weak ancient dispute. Although I found it in time, I couldn''t hide from it. I had to stand the weapon horizontally in time.


    A bang.


    Gu Zheng spewed out a large blood mist from his mouth. His whole body fell down quickly, and the long sword in his hand fell out at the same time.


    In mid air, a black fog suddenly appeared and expanded rapidly. When you want to pursue, you find that the ancient dispute in mid air has lost its trace.


    However, it doesn''t care much. Although the other party brings a sense of threat to itself, its strength is really too poor. If you don''t want to break through this space, you want to devour him.


    But it also knows that even if its strength is increasing, if it can''t leave here, it will die sooner or later.


    The demonstration roared in the air, and the black fog soon dissipated from the air.


    At this time, the little monkey and the old bird, who were hiding their body at the wellhead below, watched Gu Zheng cut off their arms and couldn''t help worrying.


    "I''m going to save him. You watch here." the little monkey next to him wanted to rush out, but he was stopped by the old bird next to him.


    "You want to die! Don''t say you go up, even if we go up, the result is the same. Not only can''t we save it, we''ll take it in."


    "But we can''t watch all this." the little monkey also knew that the old bird was telling the truth, but he couldn''t help saying.


    When they died underground, they had promised him that they would never walk and play like before, and they didn''t want to stay here because of fear of danger. It''s time to leave here.


    Unfortunately, you have to escape here first.


    "Mr. Gu can''t die so easily. I think there are some mysteries. Don''t be impulsive!" the old bird looked at it and said to the little monkey.


    Between the two of them, the ancient dispute had fallen from heaven.


    "Come on, come on!" the old bird couldn''t sit still. He rushed out with the little monkey from below. But as soon as he came out, he looked up again, but the figure of Gu Zheng had disappeared, which made them stunned.


    "Hurry to find out if it''s nearby." the two men looked at the disappearance of the black fog in the sky and ran towards the nearby immediately, regardless of the danger.


    "Don''t look for me, I''m here!" they only ran two steps and saw Gu Zheng appear from another direction and shout at them.


    "Mr. Gu, are you okay?"


    Surprised, the two hurriedly ran over and asked.


    "Let''s go back!" Gu Zheng looked at the sky and waved to them.


    Soon, they returned to the dry well and sat down in guzheng''s room.


    A simple shield is shrouded around to ensure that no one can hear the conversation inside.


    "Mr. Gu, are your arms all right?" the little monkey couldn''t help but say when he looked at Gu Zheng intact.


    "It''s all right. It''s just my part. A little loss of divine consciousness won''t hinder me at all." Gu Zheng explained.


    "It scared us to death. We thought you were confused by the monster." the old bird here breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The other party''s secrecy is really strong, and I don''t see whether the other party''s magic is true or false!" Gu Zheng said solemnly in his eyes.


    Because the seemingly illusory black Jiao head is not necessarily false. If it is really laissez faire, I''m afraid I''m really drained of blood by the other party.


    It''s true and false. It''s really powerful!


    But next time, it''s the end of your Soul Eater.


    Gu Zheng thought fiercely in his heart that he had five levels of assurance to deal with this test. Then he waited for the other party to break through the barrier here.


    "It''s all right. I almost scared us to death, but why did you tell us that you wanted to kill each other in person when you left?" the bird wondered again.


    "Of course, some people have been eroded by it." Gu Zheng''s words made their jump immediately.


    "Who is it? I want to get rid of these hidden dangers quickly." the old bird said murderously. No wonder their conversation is blocked. It turns out that there are enemies inside. It''s terrible.


    "Don''t get excited, they don''t know. They just cherish their weak body. They can''t control them when they are invaded outside. However, I think I can know what they hear and see about the Soul Eater, but I''m not sure before, so I''m sure if they do that now." Gu Zheng looked at the excited two people and thanked you for saying.


    "You mean, as long as the Soul Eater dies, they will have nothing to do." the little monkey hesitated.


    "Yes, don''t worry. The other party sees me coming and doesn''t dare to try to break through. This time I deliberately perform this play to let the other party know that I have nothing to be afraid of. Only in this way can the other party be careless. The next time is the last battle, I''ll take all of you out together." Gu Zheng said confidently.


    "Don''t worry about others. As long as the Soul Eater dies, they will be well at most for a while. Don''t make a fuss."


    After hearing this, the two people obviously showed a happy face.


    Then three people talked about some things, and two people left here.


    While Gu Zheng pretended to stay closed here to recuperate and wait for the next night.


    Eight days later, the little monkey, who had been paying attention to the movement outside, came excitedly towards Gu Zheng.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s dark outside."


    "Well, I see. Just stay inside. Don''t go out this time. If the other party finds you and the war is unfavorable, it will certainly devour you and enhance your strength." Gu Zheng woke up from his spiritual cultivation and came out and said.


    Most of the villagers were swallowed up.


    "I know, Mr. Gu, be careful!" the little monkey nodded and watched Gu Zheng leave the dry well.


    In order to prevent those who intruded into the body from being confused, the little monkey and the old bird even closed the only channel of the dry well after Gu Zheng left. Now no one wants to go out.


    Gu Zheng carefully drilled out from below and found that it was colder than when he first came. Moreover, he also noticed that the surrounding houses were more rotten. It was only a month since he came in, but it seemed like a few years.


    All this shows that this place has begun to crack from that space. I''m afraid it will be completely thrown out in less than three or five years.


    Gu Zheng didn''t go far, but came to a place where their magic weapons were buried. In addition, the concealment of Gu Zheng can cover up Gu Zheng''s body to the greatest extent.


    Next, wait for the Soul Eater to start performing.


    As time passed, Gu Zheng stood still like a dead man.


    The night is long, and there is a time in the past.


    When the sky just cleared up, a layer of dark clouds suddenly appeared in the air, darkening the world that just wanted to light up again.


    Under the deliberate weakness of the ancient dispute, the Soul Eater did not find that it was different from usual. After there was no threat, he began to prepare for a new round of breakthrough as usual.


    Every time the night is about to pass, it is also the time when the seal outside is the weakest. Of course, it is weak, and the intensity is also very strong, but there is always a glimmer of hope.


    The black clouds all over the sky began to roll wildly, and thick columns appeared in the air. They stood densely in the sky, from which countless frightening black gases were brewing.


    "Dong Dong"


    It was like a big drum beating in the air, and countless black lights rose into the sky, as if they were going to rush to the clouds.


    But on the way, a golden arc shield suddenly appeared, blocking the way of the black light. Countless golden runes kept swimming in it. Those black lights hit it and instantly caused the counterattack.


    A large area of golden light burned like a flame, and those black fog evaporated before they got close. However, with the supplement of the endless black fog, the evaporation speed was far less than the supplement speed, and the black fog gradually approached the golden shield.


    When the black fog was close enough, the black fog suddenly condensed into the shape of a spear, the tip was dark and shiny, and stabbed it hard.


    How can a spear pierce through the protective shield? Even if there are thousands of the same spears around, they are broken by the anti shock just after they hit, but there are more spears coming up behind.


    This time, as if it had poked a hornet''s nest, the golden light on the shield was more dazzling, which was almost impossible to look directly at, and its stronger counterattack came down at the same time.


    "Boom"


    The whole sky vibrated in an instant, and the ancient struggle on the ground could feel it, like a magnitude 10 earthquake, shaking and flying the messy sundries around.


    The majesty of the golden shield was violated, and the golden flames poured down all over the sky, and fell into the black fog below in the blink of an eye.


    The black fog below does not disperse as soon as it is touched, just like a boiling oil pan. Large areas of black fog sputter out from the inside and disappear.


    But around, more black gas spread and fought with the fire.


    And the sky is full of spears stabbing into the sky.


    The whole array is a whole. If you want to break through, you must break it. But the Soul Eater knows how terrible the power of the array is. It can only kill a little, reduce the strength of the shield, and finally break through in one fell swoop.


    The long tug of war began. Although the shield counterattack was very strong, even the golden immortal peak could not resist.


    But now it''s just left the night, and it''s also the time when the strength of the shield is the lowest. With the strange of the Soul Eater, it''s more time to stick to it.


    As the sky became brighter and brighter, the power of the flame became stronger and stronger. Many golden lights had been revealed in the black cloud transformed by the Soul Eater, and he was about to be unable to suppress it.


    At this time, the Soul Eater exploded his body, turned it into countless black fog, dissipated in the air, and disappeared from the air in a strange way.


    Without the enemy, the upper shield leaves gradually disappeared, but Gu Zheng obviously saw that the luster of the shield was a little dimmer than at the beginning, which was obviously consumed.


    Without the interference of the Soul Eater, the sky soon lit up, but the leaves of the Soul Eater disappeared without a trace, which seemed impossible to catch up.


    However, Gu Zheng was ready, closed his eyes and began to scan quickly within this range. Soon, Gu Zheng showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Here it is."


    Then Gu Zheng''s body directly burst up and flew towards the sea in the distance.


    At one place, there was only one reef exposed on the sea, and all around it were empty sea samples. It didn''t look different. At this time, Gu Zheng fell down on it. At a glance, not far in front of him, under the sea, a mass of black was rippling slightly, and irregular black silk was constantly floating in the sea.


    Maybe the Soul Eater didn''t feel any danger. In addition, there was still a breath hidden in Gu Zheng. It didn''t find it at all.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes flashed slightly, and a long black sword slowly appeared in his hand. A trace of black light kept swimming on the sword body. A trace of cold touch came from the sword body, stimulating his nerves.


    This long sword has a miraculous effect on soul eaters. It is specially used to restrain this spirit like monster. Whether the other party eats or not, this time the other party will say goodbye to the world.


    Black light began to condense on it. Some black runes gradually appeared in the sword. They wanted to rush out, but they were pressed down by Gu Zheng.


    In a very short time, Gu Zheng''s long sword had been covered by black gas and was very angry. At this time, he was not suppressing the long sword in his hand. His whole body suddenly flew up and suddenly stood down towards the sea below.


    There was a bang.


    I couldn''t bear the black sword that long ago. The light on my body made me suddenly a lot. One by one, the black runes rotated and quickly integrated into the black air. With the strength of Gu Zheng''s downward splitting, all the black fog fell off from the long sword, twisted and rolled in the air, and suddenly turned into a long black snake, roaring and rushing down.


    The huge momentum disappeared into the water in the blink of an eye. The calm of the lake was suddenly broken, setting off a huge wolf with rough waves, and the water droplets were even about to splash on Gu Zheng.


    However, as soon as the black snake entered the water, the Soul Eater had reacted. The black fog that originally danced upward in the sea suddenly seemed to live. More black thorns came back from around and stabbed at the black snake one after another.


    In an instant, thousands of black thorns came in front of the black snake, blocking all the surrounding tightly and seamlessly.


    The black snake looked at the glowing black spikes and quickly spit out the snake spitting letter. He was not afraid of these seemingly sharp black spikes. The whole back slightly stretched and shrunk, made another impulse, and accelerated to collide head-on.


    Those black spikes were directly hit into a pool of mist. The sharp spikes stabbed the black snake, and even its appearance could not be penetrated.


    After penetrating these obstacles, the black snake saw that the rapidly changing black fog was exposed in front of the black snake, opened his mouth and bit at the other side.


    The Soul Eater didn''t expect the attack to come so fast. In a hurry, he could only tighten his body and form a black ball. Then the next moment, an angry roar sounded in the air.


    The Soul Eater never thought that the black snake had a power to restrain himself. His peripheral defense was instantly broken by the other party, and there was a big hole in the whole body.


    While the black snake had just passed through, the black fog quickly rose from under the sea. Looking at the ancient struggle waiting for a long time in the distance of the sky, there was no trace of injury. Even if his IQ was not high, he knew that he had been cheated before, which made him more angry, and the black fog on his body rolled violently.


    But Gu Zheng held out his hand and gently pointed at him.


    "Wow"


    The black snake below rushed up from below with all the water.

 Chapter 1464

    At this time, when the black fog saw the black snake, he was not afraid of him at all, even if he restrained himself.


    As like as two peas in the dark fog, a black mist with thick arms spread out from the center, and turned into a black snake in the same instant as the black mist was broken away.


    Loud shouts of applause, as like as two peas of black snake, are heard in the heart of the old monkey. They have heard them in the monkeys, and they will be able to copy them as soon as you get them out.


    Although the moves can be copied, they only have their own appearance.


    Under the attribute of Xiangke, it is obvious that the black snake formed by the black fog fell downwind, but now it has successfully supported the attack of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng looked at the black fog in front of him and raised the black sword in his hand. The black Rune on it was still flashing, and a broken and fierce breath was constantly sent out from above, as if the black fog in front of him could understand each other with a knife, which was unstoppable.


    He knew that this was just his own illusion. The other party would not die so easily. He could not see how much damage the other party had. It was estimated that no one could see the black fog.


    A sharp clang.


    Gu Zheng''s black sword flashed, and a black sword spirit rushed up first.


    However, the Soul Eater reacts faster. Gu Zheng only moves here. Hundreds of sword Qi formed by black fog has rushed up later. I can''t help it. The whole black fog condenses quickly. A human figure composed of black fog appears in front of Gu Zheng, holding a big knife condensed by black fog in his hand, and rushes up directly.


    When Gu Zheng had just solved the black fog, he waved a knife to chop it down again.


    Without saying a word, Gu Zheng stood his long sword horizontally in front of him and pushed it upward against the heavy blow of the other party. He only felt that the overwhelming force came from the contact point in an instant. The other party even cut hundreds of knives in a row under the shock, and immediately hit Gu Zheng''s figure out.


    When he stopped in the air, Gu Zheng shook his numb arm, which was obviously imitating the moves of others, but he didn''t know whose martial arts it was.


    "Eat... You!" the black fog opened his mouth and said vaguely, obviously hearing its anger.


    "Eat me, it depends on whether you have that ability!" Gu Zheng laughed, then stretched out a hand to him, opened his palm to him, and then just shook it.


    A loud bang.


    Seeing the black fog that just wanted to act, a golden light suddenly lit up all over the body, and then a violent force exploded in the other party''s body, tearing the other party into a large black fog.


    At the time of the last explosion, some of the power of incense and fire had been hidden in the other party''s body by Gu Zheng, and integrated with the other party''s body, but the other party didn''t notice it at all, so Gu Zheng easily found the other party''s hiding place.


    And no matter what kind of existence this soul eater is now, the other party''s body is definitely mixed with the power of incense and fire. It may be caused by swallowing too many ancestral gods, but it doesn''t matter. Gu Zheng taught him how to be a man.


    By lurking the power of incense in his body, he instantly ignited the few power of incense in his body. Let alone that he can only instinctively control these power of incense, that is, it is completely controllable. It is very easy for Gu Zheng to make trouble, but he can''t form such a spectacular effect.


    The large black fog gathered quickly at the first time when it was broken. Soon, a black shadow appeared in front of Gu Zheng again. He stared at Gu Zheng with his red eyes. His chest fluctuated rapidly and didn''t seem to be hurt much.


    At this time, some yellow fog quickly came out from around with his chest and disappeared into the air. He already knew where the problem was. In order to prevent this situation from happening again, he discharged all the incense power that was not very useful to each other.


    Gu Zheng saw this. He smiled, stretched out his hand again, and suddenly grabbed it again. The black image was a frightened rabbit. Without saying a word, his body became a little unreal, because some incense power remained in his body.


    However, the sense of explosion did not come, and there was no change in the body. Only then did I know that I had been cheated.


    The body rallied again. Looking at Gu Zheng with a mocking face over there, the Soul Eater felt that he was about to lose his mind and was about to rush towards the other party. However, he saw Gu Zheng''s strange smile. A dark shadow sneaked from behind. When it didn''t react, he quickly entangled him and bound him in place


    It was the black snake, and the ghost eater''s fake version of the black snake had dissipated a wisp of black fog in the air. Gu Zheng made use of that short time to distract the black shadow and successfully let the black snake burst in.


    When the black snake twines the shadow, the black fog evaporates from each other, as if sulfuric acid is poured on each other. With the sound of Zizi, a thick smell is sent into the air.


    With Gu Zheng''s heart moving, the black snake turned into a large black fog, wrapped the black shadow in it, and continued to slowly corrode it.


    Although it seems that Gu Zheng has the upper hand, Gu Zheng''s face becomes more and more dignified, and his body retreats a lot.


    This series of blows seemed ferocious, but except that the black snake could cause some confusion to the other party, the number on him was very little.


    In particular, the other party can be immune to most of the power of incense. No wonder they will fail, and only the two of them escaped.


    Proud of the powerful attack, they can''t think why it doesn''t work. It''s estimated that they just think the other party''s special state.


    If the opponent can realize it, he won''t be able to beat the Soul Eater in the black fog state with the right method.


    At this time, it was obviously much weaker than when it first met. It seemed that it was seriously injured after fighting with the golden shield, and even the black fog could not be changed.


    But at this time, a strong breath was brewing in it, and a terrible monster seemed to be coming out.


    "Tear"


    In the black fog outside the Soul Eater, there was a big knife drilled out of it, pierced the surface of the black fog, and then turned to the outside. The whole black fog was torn in half like rags, revealing the real body of the Soul Eater.


    It was as ferocious as the head of an evil ghost, with two tusks exposed from the mouth, and its four feet were as strong as the legs of a horse.


    What''s more incredible is that the other party was wearing a half body armor and holding a silver Sharp Machete in his hand.


    It''s a monster composed of horses and people, a knight on a horse!


    "Die!"


    The Soul Eater finally showed its true face. It was really scary. Anyway, Gu Zheng didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Here, its four feet exert force at the same time. One dodges and crosses the huge distance in the middle, as if it appears in front of Gu Zheng in a blink, and raises its knife to cut horizontally towards Gu Zheng.


    "Ding"


    The huge figure carries the power of ten thousand forces. In just one round, the figure of Gu Zheng flies to the distance.


    What great strength!


    The horror didn''t know how many times his strength. Under one blow, Gu Zheng instantly felt that the bones all over his body were making a faint noise, and the blood in his body was rolling constantly.


    Before Gu Zheng could relax, the other party chased him again and didn''t give him a chance to breathe. There was no fancy knife. The speed was fast to the extreme. The silver light occupied all of Gu Zheng''s vision. He cut him again, as if he wanted to cut him in two.


    Gu Zheng subconsciously raised the black sword in his hand and blocked it in front of him. However, in just a moment, the whole body shape was like man dance. With a strange twist, the body shape turned behind him. The black light in his hand flashed and swept away towards the back.


    "Qiang"


    Behind the originally empty body, the figure of the Soul Eater slowly emerged, holding a knife in both hands to block the blow of Gu Zheng.


    At the same time, the previous Soul Eater was also cleaved by a knife. The fierce breath made Gu Zheng''s hair stand up. However, like a phantom, he passed through Gu Zheng without causing any damage, and then turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared.


    Gu Zheng didn''t hesitate at all. His left hand was making a little noise on the blade, and a Black Mist pulled out of the blade to form another long black sword. Holding the sword in both hands, he rushed back at the other party.


    Don''t think you''re not good at hand to hand combat, just let you know my strength!


    Gu Zheng secretly said that he could not give the other party room to speed up. In particular, the magic of this hand was almost out of his duty of magic. If he were not alert, he would really catch the other party''s way.


    The sound of intensive fighting and collision immediately sounded in the air.


    In this small space, countless air waves are shaking, the two figures are constantly entangled in the sky, and some afterwaves that reveal themselves fall from above from time to time, making the earth shake continuously.


    Mountain avalanches, tsunamis, hurricanes continue to roar past, and the whole space is like an apocalyptic scene.


    After half a day''s hard work, the two people were still fighting tirelessly in the air. The place of the battle had already changed. I don''t know how many places.


    "Bang"


    Gu Zheng suddenly rose to avoid the other party. After a sweep, he glared at the other party''s side. The whole person drew a beautiful arc in the air like a swallow, wound behind the other party, and stabbed his sword at the other party''s back.


    "Poop"


    The body of the Soul Eater suddenly turned into a wisp of black fog and disappeared in the air.


    Gu Zheng was slightly panting, and even left the battle site under a few flashes and swept away vigilantly around.


    The other party is very powerful, especially the other party''s body. It seems that it can be immune to most attacks. Ordinary attacks on it can''t break through its defense, and even the evil force can''t cause too much damage to it.


    However, Gu Zheng can still feel that the other party is getting weaker. It seems that because of his own existence, he can''t suppress the previous damage.


    Otherwise, Gu Zheng really doesn''t know what to do with him.


    Gu Zheng also knows why the other party should tell him that the Soul Eater only challenges himself when he is weak. He can feel that its strength is only 50%, and all the others are suppressing the injury.


    If this is not the case, Gu Zheng must run away in embarrassment.


    Because this enemy Kenben is not able to deal with himself at this stage. No wonder even they would rather abandon this place than destroy it. I''m afraid only the master of Da Luo can kill this Soul Eater here.


    Others may be killed.


    Just as Gu Zheng kept looking around, a colorful cloud of light and fog suddenly appeared from the air in the distance. It soon spread all over the air and surrounded Gu Zheng,


    Gu Zheng had already closed his mouth and nose, and all places that could be disturbed. Looking at this place full of psychedelic, it was full of colorful light spots, like a beautiful world, trying to sink people. However, without hesitation, he rushed out directly.


    But soon he stopped, because this sprint was enough to leave far away, but from this point of view, he didn''t seem to move at all.


    "Open it for me!"


    The black sword in Gu Zheng''s hand stood up in front of him. He made a quick decision to break into the black sword. The whole black sword immediately burned a black flame. Then he suddenly stretched out his hand to grasp the handle, turned it over, pointed down and stabbed it down.


    "Boom"


    The flame on the black sword suddenly doubled again, turned into a circle of light and rushed around.


    The dreamy color fog suddenly became blurred under this rush, and the scenery outside could be seen faintly.


    Gu Zheng was trying to work harder and make a channel for him to leave here. Suddenly, he felt a strong wind coming behind him, and he was crazy warning. He loosened his weapon and rushed out in the distance.


    Turning around on the way, a huge palm composed of five different colors grabbed from the sky towards his position just now. His black sword was just touched by the other party and flew out in a circle and disappeared in his vision.


    This was just the beginning. The colorful fog around began to roll violently, and huge palms flashed out one by one from below, side and above, grasping at him.


    Looking around, almost all the space is occupied by the palm of the hand, leaving almost no gap.


    However, the speed of the palm is relatively slow. It''s impossible to catch Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng took out a long sword again, but there was only one black sword with special effect. The side flashed to the palm of his hand and cut towards those huge palms.


    However, a knife only brought out some colorful fog on it, and the giant hand was not affected at all. On the contrary, the palm directly turned 180 degrees and grabbed at Gu Zheng close at hand.


    After a rapid retreat, Gu Zheng directly left the other party''s attack range, while the surrounding giant palms were still slowly pressing towards this side. In a short time, he didn''t have any turning space to avoid the other party.


    When Gu Zheng was thinking, he leaped and dodged the attack of a palm again. When he saw that all the palms and fingertips seemed to shine slightly, he was stunned and a bad premonition emerged..


    The next moment, all the colors on all the fingers began to flicker, and an aperture of the same color came out of the tip of the finger and flew quickly towards all directions.


    The colorful halo appeared above Gu Zheng''s head in the blink of an eye. It covered half of the space like a layer of cloud, and then stood up one by one, next to another, like a cage, besieged him here.


    The only exit is in the middle of those circles, just for one person to pass through, but these circles clearly show that they are traps. When Gu Zheng was in a dilemma, suddenly, in his position below, a colorful diamond palm suddenly poked out from below and grabbed Gu Zheng in his palm with a lightning speed.


    Gu Zheng immediately felt that a powerful force was squeezing him, and he felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    Layers of golden light continuously gathered on the body, and the hard diamond like hand, with the crazy flash of golden light, was opened a little.


    But at this time, the light circle seemed to receive some order. One by one, they all took action, aimed at the immovable Gu Zheng, shuddered from his head, directly put him in and tightly bound his body.


    Gu Zheng felt that his body mana flow stagnated. With the overlap of the aperture one by one, under the interference of the aperture, the originally opened gap began to close again.


    In particular, the colorful clouds all over the sky began to rush towards Gu Zheng. Even if Gu Zheng held his breath, he felt a little dizzy, and the whole person was grasped by the palm of his hand again.


    The body can obviously feel the constant protest, and the severe pain seems to be tearing. However, under the colorful clouds, Gu Zheng only feels his brain confused and his body soft, and just wants to sleep in a coma.


    This feeling is so strong, almost just a little confused, and the next moment is about to fall asleep.


    Gu Zheng knew that this was the other party''s spell, but he had almost lost control of his body at this time.


    At the critical moment, Gu Zheng''s mind moved. A flame quickly burned from his wrist. In the blink of an eye, the whole person was burning like a torch. The Milky light dissipated the surrounding clouds in an instant.


    Even the halos that imprisoned him were collapsing layer by layer.


    As Gu Zheng quickly woke up, he took control of his body and stamped his foot on the melted diamond arm below.


    The firm palm suddenly fell apart and broke into a piece. The leaves of those huge palms in the air slowly disappeared, and the whole space returned to its original shape again.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t stop. Looking at the empty space, he took out a weapon, closed his eyes and held it up. Without any hesitation, he inserted it into his heart.


    "Puff"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Gu Zheng''s mouth in an instant, and now he opened his eyes again.


    Before, the Soul Eater was not far from him. The other party kept swallowing a wisp of white smoke in his mouth. The head of the smoke was impressively linked to Gu Zheng himself.


    At the moment when Gu Zheng opened his eyes, the Soul Eater immediately fled to the distance.


    Gu Zheng watched each other''s figure disappear before his eyes, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, didn''t go after the past, and put away the flame on his body.


    When Lihuan was burning, the arrogant flame burned through the two worlds, which made Gu Zheng find something wrong.


    At this time, the surrounding scene changed greatly, and he was still in his position without any movement.


    When the Soul Eater showed his true body, he had fallen into the other party''s trap, and he didn''t even realize it.


    Including the other party''s rush up and falling into the fog, it is already the scene imagined by Gu Zheng, all of which are illusions.


    "Did you run?"


    Gu Zheng whispered, clenched the black sword in his hand and ran after it far away.

 Chapter 1465

    After escaping from the state of black fog, the of Soul Eater was so weak.


    It''s not that the other party is weak, but the other party''s breath is impressively. Only the later stage of Jinxian, which is beyond the expectation of Gu Zheng, is that layer of black fog the strongest state of the other party.


    Gu Zheng was not sure whether it was the other party''s deliberate weakness or that was the case. Thinking about it, he flew away and soon came to a dilapidated village.


    Looking at the messy village below, I can''t see any difference at all.


    However, I feel that the other party''s position is here. Although it uses some way to shield the prying eyes of the ancient dispute, it can still vaguely know where the other party is.


    Seeing that the other party still wanted to pretend to be dead, Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and suddenly surrounded the nearby area with a golden shield, so as not to get the other party looking for a chance to escape. Not only that, the ring in Gu Zheng''s hand has once again stimulated a trace of white light and shrouded his wrist.


    Feel the softness in the body. Gu Zheng then swept down the sword Qi.


    Anyway, there''s no one down there. I''m not worried about someone looking for Gu Zheng''s trouble.


    Countless sword Qi swept the whole village wantonly, not sparing any suspicious place.


    Perhaps the Soul Eater knew that he knew he could not hide. The whole man burst out of the ruins below. He looked ferocious and rushed towards Gu Zheng with a long knife.


    The huge black light burst on the long knife. Before reaching Gu Zheng, the huge knife light had swept over.


    In the face of such a fierce blow, Gu Zheng did not hide. In the later stage of Jinxian, he was afraid of nothing and rushed straight to the other party.


    "Qiang"


    The mighty sword light was blocked by Gu Zheng on the way, and then took advantage of the momentum to accelerate. The black sword in his hand rushed directly to the other party and cut off the ugly head in the air.


    The Soul Eater raised his long knife to block it, but it was directly cut in two by the soaring black sword of Gu Zheng, and then divided him directly from beginning to end along his head.


    But Gu Zheng was not happy at all. He didn''t even see that the whole Soul Eater in front of him was divided into two parts. The whole man quickly turned around. A substantial white flame had condensed on his fist and hit behind him.


    "Bang"


    Before the Soul Eater, who had just revealed his body, raised his weapon, he was stunned to find that a fist appeared in front of him, and was directly hit and flew out by a fist.


    The body is burning a large white flame, which is melting its body.


    While the Soul Eater was struggling in severe pain, he kept emitting a large mass of black gas, but without exception, he was evaporated as soon as he came out.


    Gu Zheng looked coldly at each other''s last struggle. Less than a incense burning time, the Soul Eater had melted into a mass of black gas and floated in the air. The white flame outside was still burning, but there was nothing to burn.


    Gu Zheng took out the purple crystal core and stabbed the black gas with a sword.


    Countless black fog poured out from inside and disappeared in the air.


    The purple crystal nucleus in his hand was also slightly shiny. Several yellow mists from the black ball were sucked out into the purple crystal nucleus, and then the crystal nucleus became silent again.


    Gu Zheng looked at the purple crystal core that had not changed at all. He had some doubts on his face. The Soul Eater died like this. You know, he had made the other party''s counterattack before he died, but after the other party was broken by himself, he almost lost his resistance.


    But now the other party has completely disappeared, and the mark he left in the other party''s body has disappeared, which can''t be fake.


    After taking another look here, Gu Zheng''s figure disappeared from the air and flew towards the place where the little monkeys hid.


    The little monkey and the old bird stood in the hall with a worried face. They clearly felt the huge vibration just now, but they didn''t dare to go out to observe. After appeasing the crowd below, they could only continue to wait here anxiously.


    Now it has been quiet for a long time, which makes the old bird''s heart even more anxious. That kind of suffering makes him want to rush out without asking.


    "Old bird, don''t turn around. I''m dizzy. Although I''m worried, you should trust Mr. Gu." the little monkey comforted.


    "I also want to believe it, but there has been no news for such a long time. I''m afraid that childe Gu has suffered a terrible accident." the old bird said pessimistically.


    "Impossible!" the little monkey immediately retorted when he heard the old bird say.


    "You''ll have confidence in Mr. Gu! I don''t have confidence at all. After all, the other party is so strong that I don''t even have the courage to face the other party." the old bird laughed, and his head still looked at the wellhead.


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure fell from above. The old bird tightened his heart, and then found that the figure was Gu Zheng. Although he was tired, he obviously returned safely. Doesn''t it mean that the Soul Eater is dead.


    "It''s still a little monkey. You guessed very well. Mr. Gu is really all right. Has the Soul Eater been destroyed?" the old bird walked towards Gu Zheng excitedly and said happily.


    "Of course, I don''t see who I am. I''m just a Soul Eater. How can I pay attention to it? What were you talking about just now? I look sad." although the process is a little difficult, Gu Zheng still pretends to be relaxed.


    "Great! Great! Just now I was still discussing your safety with the little monkey, or the little monkey believed you and directly concluded that you had nothing to do." the old bird was too excited to himself, but he said briefly.


    "Mr. Gu, I knew you could do it." the little monkey here was also excited. He came over and congratulated Gu Zheng.


    "Mr. Gu, you''re tired. Hurry to have a rest. Since the Soul Eater is dead, there''s no danger." the old bird looked at Gu Zheng and said with a tired face.


    "It''s all right, old bird. You''d better inform everyone. We''ll move out later, and then take you out first to let people get rid of the prohibition here." Gu Zheng shook his head and ordered the old bird instead.


    "You''re right, this good news should be known to everyone." the old bird heard it, immediately agreed, then stretched out towards the inside and began to inform one by one.


    On the one hand, it''s better for everyone to go out and camp outside than here. On the other hand, it''s also exciting for everyone''s heart. After all, many people here have long been desperate, but they just instinctively survive. If they last for a period of time, they can become walking corpses.


    Watching the cheers coming from the cave, many people shouted wildly, rushed out one after another and asked whether it was true. They were more excited until they affirmed it again and again. Some people even cried.


    Gu Zheng also showed a happy smile.


    "Mr. Gu, how did you kill the Soul Eater? I''m really curious! You know, he killed so many of us." the little monkey said with admiration on his face.


    "In fact, it''s also very simple. Even if the Soul Eater is so powerful, he also has weaknesses. Do you know that there will be great news in the past of the night?" Gu Zheng chuckled and talked to each other.


    "Yes, isn''t that the Soul Eater going crazy? We don''t see it." the little monkey said truthfully, and then he was a little puzzled.


    "Of course not, it''s just to break out. Of course, it can''t be a small Soul Eater here. At that time, he was weak, so long as he found the other party!" Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "I see. You went out not only to dispel his vigilance, but also to leave a sign on him. Then you waited until the other party hid. You found the other party and killed the other party. Mr. Gu, you are so powerful! It''s more than one arrow." the little monkey here worshipped the membrane and immediately said the significance of Gu''s struggle to do things.


    "Yes, it seems that you are really smart, little monkey! You know what I do, as if I saw it with my own eyes." Gu Zheng exclaimed.


    "It''s better for you to mention it, Mr. Gu, or I can''t figure out the meaning of it." the little monkey looked a little red and said modestly.


    "What are you two talking about? You''re so happy. By the way, monkey, go and maintain the discipline of those people. I''ll go to my room and get something." the old bird came back and looked at Gu Zheng, talking and laughing, and smiled the same way.


    "OK, I''ll go now. I can finally go back." the little monkey stood up and said with a smile and walked inside.


    But as soon as he took two steps, he saw the old bird''s happy face full of panic. He pointed to the back and seemed to want to say something.


    The little monkey was confused. As soon as he turned his head, he saw a black sword in his eyes. Then he inserted it into his head the next moment, and his eyes fell into darkness.


    A bang.


    The little monkey''s head was like a watermelon. The red and white things splashed out. The headless body fell to the ground. A large amount of blood was left inside and dyed the surroundings red.


    "Little bird!" the old bird shouted with his eyes wide open when he saw this. At the same time, he pulled out his weapon and pointed to Gu Zheng.


    "Soul Eater!"


    The sudden change made those demons look silly, but they soon reacted, screamed and retreated back.


    They did not expect that the other party would break into the original safe place, and they would have no way to escape.


    "Wait, will you listen to me first?" Gu Zheng stood opposite, spread out his hands and said to the old bird.


    "What are you going to do? You killed Mr. Gu and turned into him to deceive us and kill the little monkey. I''ll fight with you!" the old bird''s eyes were red and roared at Gu Zheng. He didn''t hear Gu Zheng''s explanation at all.


    The bird and his brother for many years died in front of his eyes, instantly making him lose his mind.


    As soon as the voice fell, he rushed up with a weapon.


    However, with his disorganized means, after only a few rounds, his weapons were knocked to the ground by Gu Zheng, and the whole person was pressed to the ground.


    People can''t move, but they can struggle desperately, and they still shout madly.


    "Soul Eater, I''ll spell it for you!"


    Unfortunately, the whole body was bound, and the mana in the body was sealed. There was no chance of self explosion, so I had to struggle in vain.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party and simply knocked the other party out, which was cleaner.


    Just then, while Gu Zheng was stun by the old bird, a black light suddenly appeared from the body and rushed out of the wellhead.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t pay attention. After completing the action in his hand, he slowly turned around.


    At the entrance and exit of the wellhead, a mass of black gas has been surrounded by a mass of purple light. At the top, a purple crystal core is glittering, firmly restraining the mass of black gas, and even most of the cave is reflected into purple.


    The black gas struggled desperately in the air, but under the purple light, like a child, it couldn''t escape, even in the purple crystal core.


    On the way back, Gu Zheng was thinking about the last move of the Soul Eater. It seemed strange. Even if the other party made him weak, it was too easy.


    Gu Zheng admitted that the other party''s magic is rare in his life. In addition, the other party''s strength is also super strong. If it''s really hard, it''s difficult for him to win.


    But in the end, the other party''s playful counterattack made him suspicious.


    I was sure to beat the other party. I even had the best preparation for serious injury, but it ended abruptly. It was incredibly easy.


    He thought carefully all the way. Only then did he understand each other''s purpose. Then he hurried back. The topic must appear on both of them.


    As expected, this little monkey is the last body of the Soul Eater.


    He abandoned everything, as like as two peas.


    I''m afraid that when I come, I''ll be calculated by the other party. Even if I was badly hurt by him before, it seems to be a trap set by my complacency, but I didn''t expect that the other party would have planned it earlier.


    Including breaking through the golden shield to make yourself seriously injured and weak.


    The ultimate goal is to leave the world with your own token. All previous actions are to pave the way for the last moment.


    Even if you can''t break free from the illusion, I''m afraid the other party will deliberately reveal flaws to let you escape.


    Because the token can only be opened by itself.


    Otherwise, it can destroy several ancestral gods, and it is so easy to be killed by itself. Is there no means at all?


    It''s a great idea. If you hadn''t thought about it more, I''m afraid you could really catch the other party''s trap.


    Looking at the black fog, it didn''t escape the attraction of the crystal nucleus and was finally sucked in.


    The crystal core floated slowly down from the wellhead and fell into his palm.


    Condensing this crystal core, at this time, it doesn''t want to be dimmed again. Instead, it flashes regularly. The pure light is very comfortable, and the black fog doesn''t dye it with any color.


    Gu Zheng sighed and wanted to put the crystal nucleus away, but was stunned to find that it could not be put away. Perhaps it was related to absorbing the soul of the Soul Eater. He simply stopped asking it, so he let it stay in the air and strode towards it.


    Those demons screamed with fear when they saw the arrival of Gu Zheng. Some brave people tried to attack Gu Zheng. Without exception, once they got close to Gu Zheng, they all turned their eyes and passed out in a coma.


    But in the eyes of others, they are dead, which makes people more desperate.


    In fact, Gu Zheng just caused the other party to make trouble, but when he saw so many people panic, he frowned and snorted coldly. Suddenly everyone''s ears sounded like thunder, and the next moment everyone fainted.


    I feel that the world is clean. Random Gu Zheng takes out a green pill and directly crushes it in his hand. A faint smell of bleeding in the air can calm everyone down and relax their tense mind.


    A little closer to the inside is the little monkey''s residence. One of them lives in front and the other in the back, so that they can protect the people inside in time no matter what problems.


    When I walked into the little monkey''s room, I saw that everything inside was empty. I didn''t find the little monkey''s figure, which was beyond Gu Zheng''s surprise.


    Was it really killed by a Soul Eater?


    Gu Zheng thought of it in his heart, but it was still impossible in his heart. If he really died here, the old bird would not have no reaction at all. Their relationship for hundreds of thousands of years is like brothers. If anything happens, he will naturally be vigilant.


    With the attention of soul eaters, such obvious flaws will not be left.


    After looking around, Gu Zheng returned to the door again and looked around.


    On the left is the end of the road, on the right is the direction of Gu Zhenglai, and the next few rooms are all empty. There is nothing different at all.


    After a while, Gu Zheng nodded suddenly, and then walked directly towards the wall. When he touched the wall, a layer of ripples rose on the wall, and the next moment, Gu Zheng''s figure disappeared into the wall.


    When Gu Zheng passed through the wall, a room with only one room was in it. At a glance, he saw the little monkey lying unconscious on the ground.


    At this time, the little monkey''s state is not very good. His face is dark, and his face is full of painful expression. His whole body is bound by a mass of black rope, and there is a stream of black gas running around his face.


    Gu Zheng saw it. With a flick of his finger, the shackles on him were scattered, and then the little monkey was saved by Gu Zheng.


    I don''t know how long it took. The old bird finally woke up and looked at the sky. It took a long time to react.


    Shouldn''t I be dead?


    Looking at the familiar bad environment around, I found myself lying in my room.


    "Mr. Gu, thanks to you this time, otherwise I would be dead this time." a familiar voice came into the old bird''s ear and made him get up from bed and go outside.


    "I can only blame you for your good luck. If it''s late, it''s really hard to save the gods!"


    The old bird walked out of the door and saw the dead monkey talking and laughing with Gu Zheng. The familiar picture made him cry out uncontrollably.


    "Monkey, danger!"


    "Old bird, you finally wake up." the bird who heard the warning turned around and said with a smile.


    "No, aren''t you dead? You damn Soul Eater still wants to paralyze me." the old bird felt that all the demons were in a coma, and his face changed and angry again.


    "Bird, you explain to him, I''ll go out first." Gu Zheng looked at all this and said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu." the little monkey said respectfully.


    Gu Zhengdian lotus root, a flash from the dry well down to the top.


    At this time, the sky is still that sky, but there is no trace of soul eaters in this space, and some dark breath has become sunny.


    As soon as he came out, Gu Zheng felt some changes in the purple crystal core in his arms and took it out quickly.


    The crystal core that had been silent began to shine again at this time, and it seemed as if there was some guidance. The flashing speed was accelerating. Before Gu Zheng studied why, the crystal core was too hot to hold in his hand, so he quickly put down the crystal core.


    The unsupported nuclei did not fall to the ground, but flew slowly into the air.


    At the same time, the golden shield that usually disappeared suddenly appeared in the air and covered the whole sky.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what had happened, so he could only condense his Qi and watch.

 Chapter 1466

    When the purple crystal core flies to a certain height, it does not continue to climb, but starts to rotate in place.


    At the same time, countless purple lights also shine from above, turning half the sky into a strange purple.


    Let Gu Zheng notice that on the sky, on the golden shield, countless golden lights swing over the crystal core, and also condense a light. When it shines to the extreme, it will hit the crystal core in an instant.


    However, there was no scene that worried Gu Zheng. Instead, the purple crystal core sucked in all the golden light like a long whale.


    No matter how much the golden light is, all the small crystal nuclei are installed without any change, and the golden light all over the sky seems to be pouring down endlessly.


    After half a day''s Kung Fu, Gu Zheng stood below and still looked at it, but he could feel that the strength of the shield was slowly decreasing, which made him guess that this phenomenon should be that there was no soul eater, and the space was not necessary to be separated. However, it was useless to prevent the boundary of Soul Eater.


    If it is completely poured into the purple crystal nucleus, it can also form a secondary suppression to ensure that the Soul Eater can never escape from it.


    While waiting, the little monkey and the old bird came up from below.


    "Sorry, Mr. Gu, I misunderstood you!" the old bird said with some shame as soon as he came up.


    After the explanation of the little monkey, the old bird knew that shortly after Gu Zheng went out for the second time, the little monkey was controlled by the Soul Eater, and then the little monkey was knocked unconscious and hid.


    The Soul Eater reads all the memories of the little monkey, pretends to be a little monkey and lurks here, so the old bird doesn''t find the abnormality of the little monkey at all. After all, the time is too short.


    The ultimate goal is to leave here through the transmission token of Gu Zheng.


    However, without its control, only the Soul Eater with the body and a wisp of residual soul was killed by Gu Zheng, which attracted Gu Zheng''s attention.


    "It''s all right. In the end, there are no casualties, and it has died." Gu Zheng waved his hand and turned his eyes from the sky to them.


    "But our protection is very tight. How did the other party find and replace me!" the little monkey asked in some confusion.


    "It appears on the magic weapons near you to suppress. It can come to you through that. After all, it is too simple to connect with your mind and spirit. After all, it has been polluted before." Gu Zheng said casually. It is too simple for soul eaters.


    At this time, the sky suddenly made a loud noise, which immediately attracted their eyes.


    On the huge golden shield, an obvious crack appeared in the air and continued to spread.


    "We''re going out!" the old bird looked at the sky and whispered.


    Half a month later, this group of suffering demons finally came to the nearby village on one side and rested here for the time being. At that time, naturally someone will take them away, and Gu Zheng is also ready to leave here.


    I didn''t expect that this task would take him most of the time. He should have left here when the golden shield was just broken.


    It''s a pity that the little monkey and the old bird have to follow him all the time. They don''t want anything, even being a doorman.


    Even if Gu Zheng tells them about the siege he is now under, the two of them will follow Gu Zheng.


    After all, the strength of ancient struggle has completely convinced them. Whether it is combat effectiveness or others, they feel that they will be able to break through the situation faced by ancient struggle.


    It only took half a month. After all, we should put these people in a safe place, and we don''t need to ask about the rest.


    Not only the two of them, but also several fairy level demons should follow Gu Zheng and pledge to follow Gu Zheng to the death, because Gu Zheng helped them avenge.


    They are the subordinates of the corpse underground. They are very grateful for Gu Zheng''s revenge for them and decide to follow Gu Zheng.


    After thinking about this, Gu Zheng completely accepted it. Anyway, there are many demons in his tribe, and they are not bad. Anyway, they can be taken away together.


    After Gu Zheng took out the token and activated it, a small portal for only a few people to pass appeared in front of him, enough for them to leave here together.


    Gu Zheng looked at several people behind him, and then walked in. When he saw a flower in front of him, he found that he had come to the outside of Nancheng, with those camps on the side.


    Then, not far from him, the old monkeys passed their figures one by one.


    "I haven''t been here for a long time." the old bird sighed.


    They used to wander in the South and are very familiar with Nancheng.


    "Well, let''s go. They''re little monkeys. Just watch here. We''ll come and find you later." Gu Zheng arranged to see them when they arrived.


    Although there are no regulations in Nancheng, except for the ancestral gods, people who are generally lower than the celestial period will not enter. Even in the celestial period, they can only enter with their ancestral gods.


    The little monkey nodded and took these demons to the outside, because they were from the West. If no one looked at them, it was easy to cause misunderstanding.


    Gu Zheng took the old bird and went in. He soon went to the door of the hall again. As soon as he went in, he saw Mi Fei standing on one side and talking to a man with a population like a hanging river.


    The man looked impatient, but embarrassed. He could only bear to continue listening.


    No one else, it''s Mi Fei. Looking at each other, he is seriously explaining to others. Even if he knows that the other party will hardly agree, he has to finish talking to the other party for the sake of that chance.


    "This man is really. He has been here for two years. He has been pulling people for the wanted man. I don''t know what relationship makes him work so hard." when Gu Zheng went to Mi Fei, I heard the conversation of other ancestral gods.


    "No, as long as it was a wandering ancestor god, he harassed him again."


    When Gu Zheng heard this, he was also a little filled with emotion. To tell the truth, he and he had only one-sided acquaintance, not much emotion. The other party had done so much for himself, and it turned out that he was really pulling people here.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t miss this opportunity." Mi Fei finally stopped his mouth and said the last sentence.


    "I know. I''ll think about it. If I have something, I''ll go first!" the ancestral God opposite said quickly when he saw him stop.


    Said the whole person walked towards the outside. It was so fast that it felt like running away.


    In this regard, Mi Fei was not disappointed. Anyway, he was used to sweeping the hall. He wanted to find a wandering ancestor god who had not been mentioned, but suddenly heard a voice behind him and asked him to turn around.


    "Mi Fei, you are really pulling people here!"


    "Old childe, you''re back?" Mi Fei said in surprise. "Why did you spend so long this time? If it weren''t for your wanted notice, they all suspected that you were dead."


    When a man dies, the wanted warrant naturally expires.


    "It''s a long story, so I won''t say it first. Why are you still pulling people here? I thought you were joking with me." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Of course, I have to do what I said, and I really helped you find several people, but they are not here. They are waiting for me here, and I''ll call them for you." Mi Fei said excitedly here. Before Gu Zheng responded, he left in a hurry.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t do anything about it, but Mi Fei must have tried his best, otherwise he couldn''t find some help, and he wasn''t one. He also wondered who was willing to come to such a dangerous place.


    Do you really think there is no danger? It''s really dangerous!


    However, since he is willing to come, Gu Zheng will look at it first. First, he will hand over the task first.


    Leave the old bird here and Gu Zheng walks towards the innermost.


    At this time, he found that there were many people who took the task, but there was no one who went to the old man in black.


    When he came to the innermost part, the old man was still the same as when Gu Zheng left. He lay here with his eyes closed. Compared with the slightly busy people nearby, he was quite leisurely. Even Gu Zheng doubted whether he came here for vacation.


    "Elder, I have finished the task." Gu Zheng stood in front of me and said.


    But the sloppy old man didn''t seem to hear it. He still lay on it motionless and listened slightly. He could still hear the low snoring, which made Gu Zheng speechless.


    "Ding Ling, Ding Ling"


    Gu Zheng took out the crystal stone in his arms and threw it directly in front of him. As soon as he rolled a little, he rubbed with the jade platform in front of him to make a wonderful sound.


    Although the voice was small, it was more useful than Gu Zheng''s words. When the crystal core just rolled out twice, the old man sat up at a very fast speed. Gu Zheng didn''t even see clearly. The crystal stone was already in the old man''s hand.


    "Well, it''s beyond my expectation that you should destroy that Soul Eater. It''s not bad that you''re the one who''s wanted." the old man looked at the crystal stone in his hand and praised it again and again.


    But Gu Zheng''s face is black. Can''t he prove his strength without a warrant.


    "I have finished the task, and the reward will be directly converted into points." Gu Zheng said unhappily.


    "Your request is certainly OK, but I suggest you better arm your village. You know, if you win the final victory, you also have a huge point reward, which can''t be exchanged for anything." the old man carefully looked at the crystal core in his hand and put it away with satisfaction. He was in a good mood when he heard Gu Zheng''s request.


    "What do you suggest, sir?" Gu Zheng looked at the happy old man and knew that the other party was not innocent and said these words.


    "Cough, my suggestion is to buy a batch of good weapons and magic weapons to arm the immortal period in your village. After all, this thing is sometimes more important than Xiuwei." the old man looked around and found that no one noticed here and said softly.


    "I know, but now I don''t have much time, and that point of points can''t change many things." how can Gu Zheng not know, but the seemingly huge points can only change 20 weapons. For their huge number, it''s a drop in the bucket, not for others.


    "Of course I know, but you basically can''t complete the task. You know, before, the west city sent two golden immortal peaks to go there. As a result, they died and fled. Unexpectedly, they were completed by you. It really gives us a long face in the south." the old man said with a greasy face here. It seems that the completion of this matter is of great significance to him.


    "I remember the last time there was such a person in our South was more than 100000 years ago, but I happen to have a batch of things that are about to be scrapped. If you are willing to give up the reward of this task, all these things will be given to you." the old man smiled and put forward a suggestion to Gu Zheng.


    "Since the elder is in trouble, I''ll help him deal with this scrap." Gu Zheng couldn''t hear the meaning of it and said immediately.


    "Interesting, interesting! Take this thing and go to the grocery store. Naturally, he knows." the old man smiled with his hands, and then disappeared from the face of Gu Zheng. He only saw the previous round thing like a coin, with only a simple flower pattern on it.


    Gu Zheng took it in his palm and didn''t know what material it was. He wanted to ask some questions. As a result, the old man disappeared. He shook his head and decided to take something back.


    Now the reward is gone, and I don''t know what these scrapped things are. I hope the old man won''t pit himself. This is worth 500000 points. Now his tribe doesn''t have so many points.


    "Mr. Gu, is everything going well?" the old bird looked at Gu Zheng and walked back, as if something was wrong.


    "Nothing! Let''s go there first." Gu Zheng waved his hand and took the old bird away from here to the grocery store next to him.


    Gu Zheng has just left here. Mi Fei came here with three people. None of the three people are the existence of the golden immortal peak.


    "Just now, an ancient Taoist friend came here to introduce you. He must be very happy. Eh, where is he?"


    As a result, Mi Fei was dumbfounded. The ancient dispute that was still here just now has disappeared.


    "I said, MI Daoyou, you are sure you are right. It seems that there is no old childe here." one of the strong men in animal skin said rudely when he heard this.


    "Yes, we relied on Mr. Gu''s style and went to him. Didn''t you tell him? We''ve been waiting for him here." a valiant woman nearby said the same with two double swords on her back.


    "Is such a brave man so arrogant? It''s really disappointing." the last man was a little boy about fourteen years old, raised his head and said discontentedly.


    Although he is small, he is only tall and outward looking. His iron cultivation can''t be fake.


    "No, he just came back to hand in the task. Maybe he went to buy some things when he saw that we didn''t come. You know, the protection time of this wanted notice is coming. Some people with thoughts had better prepare long ago. For him, time must be racing against time." Mifei quickly explained.


    This is not perfect, but let three people find a step down.


    However, he didn''t wait much longer. Gu Zheng came in from the door and looked forward to the stars and the moon flying. He always looked at the door and shouted with joy as soon as he saw Gu Zheng.


    "Ancient Taoist friends, this way!"


    In this waiting time, every minute is so hard.


    Gu Zheng walked over with a smile on his face. He had to leave here to find a little monkey just now. If the old bird hadn''t reminded him, he really forgot.


    When the three people saw Mi Fei so excited, they knew that the LORD had come. They turned their heads together. This was the first time they saw Gu Zheng. Before, they only heard his name.


    "Three friends, I''d like to thank you for supporting me in this special period." Gu Zheng came to the three and said to them.


    Seriously, the appearance of the three of them was beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation. After all, no one would go to this muddy water when he wanted to come.


    "I don''t have any assistance or no assistance at xiaqingxuan. I just don''t care about the East''s face. If I help them, I''ll be beaten down." the woman said boldly.


    "I can''t do anything except fight. Some people hide in a place to survive for their lives. It''s better to die." the wild man stretched out his strong arm and said Hei hei.


    "Call me all over the sky. I just don''t like what some people say and want to prove myself!" the man looked up and said, and then lowered again.


    "Now that we all know each other, I''m relieved. You continue to talk. I have something else to do in the village, so I''ll go back first." Mi Fei said aside.


    "Thank you!" Gu Zheng said sincerely.


    "Hey, it''s okay. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I''ll leave first!" Miffy said and left here.


    "We are going back, let''s leave together!" Gu Zheng invited the three people.


    "Very happy!" Qingxuan said first, and the other two nodded silently.


    They have been waiting here, just waiting for Gu Zheng.


    "Let''s go! There''s another companion outside." Gu Zheng glanced at the upper wall. At this time, the yellow light on the wanted notice has become more and more dim, and there are five supporters under the support order, but even Gu Zheng doesn''t know who supports him.


    The four people hurried outside. Now it''s less than half a year since the wanted notice can be received. I don''t know which time period the other party will come. The only advantage is that the wanted notice is time limited and doesn''t end on the condition that it is destroyed on their own side.


    If the ancient dispute is still alive within 20 years, the wanted warrant will be removed naturally.


    But no one will believe that Gu Zheng can last until then.


    However, there is another result, that is, the ancestral God who receives the wanted notice dies, or then directly dissolve his tribe and admit defeat until there is no one, then the wanted notice will naturally expire.


    Only the top 20 strongest people are allowed to pick up, even if a tribe with only tens of thousands of people will pick up, but the strongest will be selected among all picks. Unless it is of this scale, don''t join the fun, and the supporting tribes are the same.


    But if the number is not enough, you can get it all over the tribe.


    These are all things that the old bird told Gu Zheng just now. He has been here for so many years. Even if he has not seen it, he knows a lot of things. Mi Fei should speak more clearly and thoroughly, including the things at the top.


    Now Gu Zheng doesn''t dare to say that he has a complete understanding of this place, but he is no different from other people who mix with thousands of people here.


    Soon the four people left Nancheng, but they found that the little monkey was not here, and there was no sign of him.


    "Over there!" said the old bird, pointing to the left.


    At this time, a noise came from the left.

 Chapter 1467

    On their left, those are the capture camps.


    If there is nothing wrong, the prisoners they escorted by Heming will also be detained here. At the same time, the corresponding points will be added to the ancient dispute tribe.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Gu Zheng said decisively that it is likely that the little monkey met something, otherwise he would not leave this position.


    Several people walked quickly along the periphery. Just half a column of incense, under the guidance of the old bird, they turned a few corners and saw the figure of the little monkey.


    What makes Gu Zheng more confused is that he saw Heming and Ren ling here, followed by the demon leader, standing beside him and saying something angrily.


    At this time, they were blocking at the entrance of a camp. The little monkey was staring at the big man and didn''t want to let each other. Ren Ling pointed to it and said angrily what was happening!


    Inside the camp, a middle-aged man with a calm face was followed by several familiar guys, some of whom were captured by Gu Zheng.


    Seeing that the smell of the fire medicine was getting heavier and heavier, and the atmosphere was getting more and more tense, Gu Zheng immediately shouted in the distance.


    "Stop!"


    Two groups of people looked at it one after another.


    "Master, you''ve come just in time!" Hemingway looked at it, his face showed a proud look, ran towards Gu Zheng and complained.


    "That guy, it''s too much to want to leave here with our prisoners."


    "Yes, what else can you bring your villagers back?" Ren Ling said with a dissatisfied face.


    In their view, this is their prisoner. It''s too much to want to take it in front of their own face before they leave.


    Besides, there are no formalities. Take it away if you say so.


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask them about their complaints. He went directly to the gate of the camp and looked at the man in front of him.


    As soon as he came, the other party looked at him strangely, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "Mr. Gu, when I was waiting for you there, I suddenly saw someone calling your name here and met your apprentice. Seeing that the other party seemed to bully them, I rushed over. As a result, you appeared just after confronting the other party." the little monkey quickly said the process.


    Gu Zheng nodded to show that he understood.


    This man seems to be the ancestor god who attacked his village. Although his face seems calm and doesn''t seem to care about the words here, his eyes really disgust Gu Zheng.


    "You are the ancestor god of Xifeng village. I think you should give up your village for the sake of your life. Even if you don''t die this time, you will encounter something more dangerous next time." the ancestor god suddenly said.


    "What do you mean? Threaten me?" Gu Zheng squinted, looked at each other and said.


    "What do I mean? Don''t you know that since you took over this village, you have provoked people you shouldn''t provoke, but the rules can''t deal with you. If you go up, something more dangerous will happen. Your strength is stronger than them? Even if you change a village, such a thing won''t happen." the ancestor god said calmly, The faint tone seems to be telling something.


    "Hehe, I want to see who can kill me, but no matter who stands in front of me or deliberately annoys me, I don''t blame me for being rude." Gu Zheng heard it and immediately sneered back.


    In my mind, I thought quickly and quickly locked the back of the small ball. I once taught myself in zushen Pavilion. There was nothing else except this, not to mention Xifeng village.


    "I''m very confident. I hope you can say this again in the future." the ancestral God looked cold and said to his back.


    "You stay here for a while. I''ll go to Nancheng and bring you up. Before that, stay in there honestly."


    Then he went out without looking at Gu Zheng.


    "Master, you''re so good that you scare the other party away as soon as you start." Hemingway trotted up here and flattered.


    "What are you boasting about? Why haven''t you left here? What about the teams?" Gu Zheng said grimly without taking this set at all.


    "They''ve already gone back. I''m not a priest looking for me and sending me something. I just stay now. I just want to leave here, I find that someone wants to take our prisoners." Heming said wrongfully.


    "Little fat brother, it doesn''t seem to be our prisoner!" here, Ren Ling suddenly blinked and said. It seemed that under the leadership of a person, she suddenly remembered that they had handed over.


    "Oh, too." Hemingway winked. "I''m confused."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go, this time you follow us." Gu Zhengcai didn''t bother to ask about the fishiness between them, and ordered directly.


    A month later, in a place where mountains gather, dozens of towering peaks stand on this land. Although the scale is not very large, it still forms a small ecosystem, where many rare animals live happily.


    More than a dozen galloping figures fell from the sky. Gu Zheng asked after Heming and others climbed out of a ship magic weapon.


    "Is this the place you''re talking about?"


    "Sister Qingxuan''s magic weapon is really good. It''s fast and stable inside." Heming first flattered Qingxuan, made her smile uncontrollably, and nodded before the ancient dispute broke out.


    "Yes, it''s here. We stayed here for a while when we separated from the big army."


    Gu Zheng looked at the green and vibrant picture below. He couldn''t see any abnormality at all.


    The boy Hemingway was so brave that he let the troops advance by themselves on the way, and then he came back from handing over the prisoners, and they slipped out quietly to play the adventure game.


    Fortunately, there was no trouble, and the teams had gone back safely.


    This is because he Sheng sent someone to inform Gu Zheng, so that Gu Zheng knew the whole story. Only then did Hemingway honestly explain the differences they found.


    "Snake seven, you lead the way outside and follow the others." Gu Zheng immediately ordered.


    If Qingxuan had not provided a manned magic weapon, it is estimated that Hemingway and his immortals would have been followed by people carrying birds.


    Soon the people flew inside under the leadership of snake seven.


    Finally, he stopped in the middle, in front of a very ordinary looking mountain.


    The mountain is neither high nor low. The bright side looks very ordinary, but in the perception of snake seven, there are unusual things in it.


    Snake seven is the demon leader who took refuge in the past. He has an intuition that is very superior to other demon people. He found the difference inside.


    At this time, there was only a hidden cave in the middle of the mountain in front of them. Although it was blocked by some vines, it seems that less than half of it has been damaged and can''t be covered. Before, Hemingway went in from here.


    "Monkey, old bird, you watch around outside and protect others. I''ll go in with others." Gu Zheng arranged after looking around.


    "Master, I want to go in too. I can also provide you with some information." Heming said anxiously.


    The last time he didn''t enter much distance, he was forced to drive out, which made him a little unwilling.


    "Really?" Gu Zheng asked deliberately, looking at Heming.


    "Yes, very much. Under the leadership of the master, there must be nothing at all." Heming nodded his head crazily and flattered like a chicken pecking rice.


    "It''s beautiful to think. Just stay here, little monkey. Watch him. If I want to find him sneaking over, I''ll ask you." Gu Zheng turned his smiling face and ordered the little monkey.


    "Don''t worry, I will watch him!" the little monkey immediately replied loudly.


    "That''s good. You wait for us outside. We''ll come as soon as we go." Gu Zheng took the lead in flying to the cave.


    Qingxuan and others also followed and went together.


    Looking at this very common cave entrance, some residues that have turned black are still left next to it. Although there are many traces of people stepping on it after many years, it can still be seen that there must be a lot of people going in and out here at that time.


    After seeing them following up, Gu Zheng went in along the channel.


    The passage is a little inclined, but it''s very wide as soon as you come in. It''s not a problem for the three people to walk side by side. At first, it drops almost 45 degrees. At the break of the wall, you can occasionally see some iron rings embedded on the wall. It should be helpful when you come up.


    Soon after going deep, there was nothing in both sides except some caves. It looked like a temporary place for stacking things, and some debris was still in the corner.


    According to Hemingway and his spies, it used to be a mine to mine that kind of red coins, but now it seems to have been abandoned.


    But under the initial induction of snake seven, he didn''t know anything below. It seemed that something was slowly echoing with him and attracting snake seven, but he didn''t know what it was.


    As a result, they wasted a lot of time here, and finally got stuck outside, because there was a monster living here, with strong cultivation and no spiritual consciousness.


    The more you walk down, you feel that the road begins to flatten, and there are large corners, and even both sides are more spacious. Can you see a touch of red next to some walls? They are inferior stones with no mining value.


    It was estimated that they were about to come to the bottom of the mountain. After turning a corner, it suddenly opened up in front of them. There were enough open spaces for ten football fields in front of them.


    In addition to a pile of stones, there are suspected mining tools on the whole ground, and there is nothing else.


    On the surrounding walls, there are many such holes, which are dense like honeycomb. I don''t know where to lead.


    However, Hemingway and his colleagues found that most of them were only auxiliary roads, and most of them were dead roads, but there were more they could not explore, because there was a creature blocking them. How could they not spare it, so they reluctantly returned.


    What''s more strange is that when they entered here, the divine consciousness could not penetrate too far. We should know that everything was normal before.


    "Be careful and take a road." Gu Zheng motioned to the scattered people behind him.


    Needless to say, such strange things have made them vigilant.


    Even if they have many people and strong strength, they will still not relax their vigilance.


    The four men took out their weapons and first walked towards a damaged cave opposite. The damaged trace was obviously very new, which was left by Heming and them before.


    The four people were divided into two rows. Gu Zheng and the alder stood in front, while the children all over the sky and Qingxuan stayed behind. The two rows headed inside.


    "Hiss"


    Shortly after they entered the cave, there were several hisses from the cave.


    Although they know that the strength of these monsters is only in the middle of heaven, if they stand in front of them and let them attack, they can''t break through their defense.


    But they don''t think that this place is only these monsters. To know that there are monsters in this place is somewhat unusual. They judge that someone must have been released here to stop some people who inadvertently pass by and declare that this is their territory.


    Some wandering ancestors sometimes do this and do something when they come.


    Originally, Gu Zheng didn''t want to come to the festival, but Heming told himself that snake seven seemed to hear someone asking for help, and then there was no more information. That''s why they wanted to explore, and the feeling that attracted him was still below, which made Gu Zheng decide to see what was inside.


    Because he had a premonition that he seemed to have something to do with him below, otherwise he would have been less nosy and ready to leave. The sudden fear in his heart made him change his attention.


    The four people pushed ahead at a dissatisfied speed, and soon saw a monster like a lizard in front, all dark green. At this time, they were looking at this side on the wall, their eyes turned quickly, and the hurried voice in their mouth became louder.


    "Hiss"


    In the depths of the channel, there are more companions responding.


    The lizard was not afraid of them at all. After seeing that his warning was invalid, he rushed towards the alder in front of this side. In terms of size, he was the greatest threat.


    Alder didn''t even take out his weapon. He raised his fist and punched the little guy.


    The poor lizard was still in mid air and was pressed into a pool of broken meat.


    There is a big difference in strength. If you rush up so foolishly, you will not only kill them, but also delay them a little time.


    "Go forward!" Gu Zheng said without changing his face as he stepped across the pool of blood.


    The remaining three people didn''t say much. In their opinion, Gu Zheng wanted to see their skills before he came to mix this muddy water.


    I just hope the people here have a little strength, otherwise it will be too boring.


    As we continued to move forward, more and more sounds came from around. Soon, dozens and hundreds of lizards gathered from the side and grinned at them, but they didn''t rush up as stupid as before.


    "Go away!"


    The leading alder let go of its momentum and swept away towards the channel. Suddenly, these lizards screamed. Under this terrible momentum, they raised their feet from the upper and side walls, pushed their claws disorderly, fled towards the back, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Hey, hey, don''t waste our time on this piece of junk." alder said with a smile, "next, I''ll take the lead. I''ll see if there are any minions ahead. It''s best for the master here to come out."


    Gu Zheng didn''t deny it, just nodded silently and let him open the way in front.


    I don''t know if it''s the appalling momentum of alder. It''s too powerful. In short, those little lizards didn''t come out to make trouble, but there was a strange roar from the depths of the channel from time to time.


    The cave is still moving down, but according to the distance they have traveled, they have already entered the underground world.


    Although this passage looks very spacious, it is obviously expanded later. The surrounding area is full of various traces. The rubble on the ground is estimated to be the masterpiece of those lizards.


    The crowd walked slowly down the channel, and only a few people''s footsteps sounded in the channel.


    As they moved forward slowly, the temperature in the air became higher and higher, and a faint smell of sulfur appeared in the air until they reached the bottom.


    A huge magma zone appeared in front of them, less than a third of the area compared with the above. A red lizard was lying on a raised stone pillar in the middle, looking at them uneasily.


    In the magma, a flickering fire lotus is in full bloom, and the lizard seems to be guarding this.


    "There is such a big beast here," said alder.


    The lizard itself is not much bigger, just twice as big as the outside body, but the other party''s cultivation has reached the later stage of Jinxian.


    You need to know where this is and how there can be an animal without much wisdom.


    Qingxuan clenched the weapon in his hand and walked aside to be vigilant.


    And the sky is to take out a doll like doll, hold it in your arms and look behind you.


    Even if they cooperate for the first time and see others move, they also know what they want to do. They simply form a defense camp and protect the weakest ancient dispute in place.


    Just after all this, the lizard opposite suddenly opened his mouth and hissed, and the lump on his body blew like a drum. It seemed that Gu Zheng''s arrival made him extremely uneasy.


    At the back of the passage, there were countless hisses, and some vibrations came from behind.


    "Those lizards are coming!" the sky shouted to everyone and threw out the doll in his hand.


    "Roar"


    The cloth doll flashed through the air, and its whole body soared and filled the cave.


    At this time, it had come out alive and rushed directly to the lizards behind him with heavy steps.


    Like a wolf entering a sheep''s nest, where are the lizards its opponents? Any attack on them can''t play a role at all.


    The hardness of high and uplifted skin is comparable to that of ordinary immortal tools. When you lift your feet, you can hammer and trample a lizard to death, causing a bloody storm, and your huge body ensures that the other party can''t break through its defense line.


    "Ha ha, Qingxuan girl, please look at Mr. Gu and see me clean up the beast." alder laughed and took away his weapons and rushed up with his bare hands.


    Qingxuan nodded to one side, then approached Gu Zheng a little and looked around vigilantly. If there were any other situations, he would find them the first time.

 Chapter 1468

    Gu Zheng took great pains to see others take action, that is, he protected himself as the weakest. It seems that his cultivation sometimes makes people unconsciously ignore it.


    I have been stuck here for a long time, but there is no suitable thing here, which makes me helpless. If I am stuck in this realm, my combat effectiveness will be reduced by 20%, but I have no way.


    Let''s misunderstand. Anyway, there''s nothing dangerous now.


    Besides, I''m usually alone. Suddenly, there are several powerful guys to protect myself. I''m still a little dark and cool. I don''t have to do anything. Someone solves it for me.


    Alder here has been fighting with the lizard opposite. A big and a small figure keeps flying up and down in this small cave.


    Some magma was affected and splashed away from below, leaving small potholes around.


    Although the lizard knew that he was not his opponent, alder still needed some time to solve him with bare hands. He might even get hurt.


    The sound of "bang bang" kept ringing, and the lizard''s dying cry mixed behind him made Gu Zheng''s ears a little noisy. However, looking at the alder in front of him, he was covered with red light, and the shadow of fist appeared in the air and hit the lizard one after another.


    The lizard was equally invincible against each other. His body was very quick and quick. He dodged most of his attacks. His huge mouth flashed cold sharp teeth, and kept probing towards each other to bite off a piece of meat on each other.


    But every time the alder approached, it found a chance and hit it hard. The hard scales on it were cracked, and a little blood had appeared from above.


    More often, a flame was emitted to burn alder, but every time it was just emitted, it was blocked by a red light shield, which did no harm to alder.


    After a while, the lizard became scarred, and many scales of his body had broken, while alder was still in good spirits. There were no other injuries on his body except being cold pumped by the other party.


    At this time, the lizard had sprouted and passed, but alder never let him go, chasing each other''s figure everywhere. It seems that it''s impossible not to kill him.


    Looking at his little brother''s death and injury, none of them rushed over. They were all killed by the strange creature. Let it make up its mind to escape here politely. If it doesn''t run, it will lose its life here.


    When Gu Zheng saw this, he didn''t want to pay attention. It''s impossible to expect the lizard to turn over.


    However, it seems to have come to an end here. Is the feeling in your heart that this is not a very precious flower? This thing is only useful for monsters with fire attribute.


    However, there are so many lizards guarding here along the way, and there is such a powerful lizard that it is impossible for a weaker person to beat it.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng began to grope around and try to find out some differences. Qingxuan seemed to forget about protecting Gu Zheng, but was attracted by the fight in front of him.


    The eyes flashed and felt that they were fighting with each other.


    Alder blows at the other side again. As a result, this time the lizard doesn''t dodge and directly uses a few intact scales to resist the blow.


    With the blood flying, the lizard didn''t control his body directly. He fled towards the magma below. With the help of huge impact, he splashed into the magma below and disappeared.


    "Want to run? No way!" alder saw the other party so, immediately understood the other party''s idea, showed a layer of red light on his body, and chased down.


    The magma below soon began to boil, and it was obvious that a new battle had taken place below.


    "Wow"


    Alder dragged the dead lizard out of the magma below and said excitedly.


    "The beast almost escaped, but I caught him quickly."


    But he glanced, but his face changed and shouted to Qingxuan below.


    "Where''s Mr. Gu? Didn''t you watch him?"


    "Isn''t he here?" Qingxuan subconsciously said to the side, but was stunned to find that Gu Zheng had lost his figure.


    "No, just now I looked at him here as if I were looking at the wall. It seemed that I was looking for something. How could it disappear in a blink of an eye." Qingxuan said anxiously. Because there was no danger, he said that Yu Guang was still looking at him. Something really happened. Qingxuan promised that he could find it at the first time, but it really disappeared under his eyelids.


    "When you just came up, I finally seemed to see a flash of light. Maybe Mr. Gu found something and was sent away." the man Tian raised his arm and said.


    "What else do you say? Let''s find it quickly!" alder said angrily, and whether he was in a good mood to kill the lizard.


    Not to mention that they began to churn here, Gu Zheng found himself in a new place after a flower in front of him.


    When I was looking around, I suddenly found that some runes were hidden on the wall. I looked at a group carefully and finally gathered in a corner. I was a little curious. As a result, it seemed that I had opened some mechanism. I didn''t react, so I was out of a strange place.


    At this time, it was dark. Even Gu Zheng''s eyesight could only see around him, but he was in a passage for only one person, and not far behind him was a wall with only one passage.


    Holding his breath, Gu Zheng gathered his momentum and crept ahead, like a ghost drifting, without making a sound.


    There is something hidden so deep in this place. It seems that the lizard outside is really just paralyzing people outside.


    Gu Zheng walked here quietly for a quarter of an hour before he saw a ray of light in front of him. At the same time, he vaguely saw some voices coming from the front.


    Gu Zheng stepped up a little and stopped when he was about to reach the limit of light.


    After a little adjustment, Gu Zheng saw that the passage in front suddenly expanded, and a relatively wide place appeared. Not far away, two people like guards were sitting next to a simple stone table, while behind them, there was a huge cell with huge black fences erected outside, and countless black lightning jumped back and forth, A few shadows could be seen vaguely inside.


    "When do you think these people are going to die and carry them? Why don''t adults kill them? They still waste so much time and want to consume each other''s will a little." one of them, wearing armor, said that although he sat here talking, he actually had a strong hand and firmly grasped the weapon in his hand, At the same time, I have been paying attention to the only access here, and my vigilance is particularly high.


    "Do you think I''ll know about this problem? But we''ll just be honest here. In a few hundred years, these people won''t be able to hold on, and then we can go back." the other person was not as nervous as he was. His clothes were ordinary, and his tone was very relaxed.


    "Also, forget it. It''s my turn to be on duty this time. You can finally rest for ten years. Do I want to go up and have a look? It seems that someone came here again last time. There won''t be any moths." the armor guard stood up and said, holding the long gun in the most suitable place.


    "It''s up to you. You''re on duty anyway, but it''s abandoned here. It''s strange that people still come to see it from time to time for so many years. Be careful. You say who keeps a fire lotus here and puts those animals here. It''s not a trouble for us." another complained.


    Gu Zheng found that he was wrong. Someone else put the lizard here. Think carefully. If such a team of lizards were released here, it would be very eye-catching.


    It was just right where they came in, but they didn''t dare to kill the lizard for fear of attracting the attention of the lizard owner.


    "I know, I''ll be right back!" the soldiers here have come towards the only channel here, and it seems that the way out is also here.


    "Bang"


    As soon as the soldier stepped into the channel, Gu Zheng rushed up first, and punched the soldier''s unprotected head, because the soldier''s whole body was armored, and now only his head had no protection.


    "Who!"


    However, the soldiers also reacted very quickly. When Gu Zheng just moved, he found something wrong. He picked up his weapons and stabbed them in front of him. There were phantoms of weapons everywhere in the narrow space, which seamlessly blocked the strict wire in front of the soldiers, basically eliminating the attack in front of him.


    Gu Zheng saw that the other party was calm and calm. He didn''t panic at all and didn''t leave a flaw at all. Especially in the case of only this channel, Gu Zheng couldn''t bypass the back. He could only see the other party''s actions and punch on the other party''s gun body.


    The huge impact force directly made the soldiers fly back, but did not cause any harm to the other party. Gu Zheng also successfully came out of the channel. If the other party really blocked himself in, there was no room for maneuver.


    "If I can, can I go back as if I didn''t find it here?" Gu Zheng said helplessly as he looked at himself.


    "Who are you? You dare to break into here." the two people here looked at each other. The former leisurely man said quietly, and took out his weapons at the same time.


    Another soldier had fastened his helmet. After a golden light flashed, the whole man had become an iron hand. Even his eyes were closed, so Gu Zheng couldn''t help looking more.


    I''m afraid the warrior''s armor is designed to block this passage. The flashing light on it can be seen that its defense is amazing. In addition to its own golden immortal''s peak cultivation, it is really a one man pass in this passage for only one person.


    "I just received a mission in Nancheng to investigate here. As a result, I was almost killed by the lizard above. I don''t know what happened, so I appeared here." Gu Zheng said sincerely without blushing and beating his heart.


    At the same time, the eyes looked at it quickly, but it was a pity that the space itself was not large, and the cage inside occupied half of the space.


    "I see, but unfortunately, your task is about to fail." the leisurely man smiled at Gu Zheng, threw his long sword in his hand and rushed up directly.


    It seems that the ancient dispute will be solved here.


    "You dare to kill me. Aren''t you afraid of the blame from the top?" Gu Zheng pretended to be surprised and said.


    "Kill you? I''m not so stupid, but it''s OK to cripple you and erase your memory." the leisurely man showed the sky sword light in the air, shrouded the whole people of Gu Zheng, and said darkly after hearing Gu Zheng''s words.


    "Jingle"


    Gu Zheng also took out a long sword and fought with the other party, but he deliberately pressed himself to make himself look a little embarrassed. Most of them were struggling to resist.


    The soldiers here thought that Gu Zheng was an ordinary golden immortal. In the later stage, they couldn''t even fight the beast above. They didn''t care at all. They just stood behind to prevent Gu Zheng''s dog from jumping over the wall and rushing inside.


    The people imprisoned inside woke up early in the face of such a movement. Close to the fence, they looked at the outside with some excitement. One of them frowned and stared at Gu Zheng, as if he was distinguishing something.


    "I tell you, you have successfully angered me. If I fight with you, you can''t run." Gu Zheng suddenly forced him to pass, then ran outside and shouted.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. Once you''re settled, we''ll move to another place again. We''ve moved more than once." here, we don''t care about the threat of ancient struggle and want to bully ourselves again.


    As a result, he just got up in the air, but found that small shadows rushed out of the channel. In the twinkling of an eye, a huge doll appeared in front of him and bombarded him directly with a fist bigger than him.


    The leisurely man was shocked. He didn''t think there was anyone behind him. He quickly blocked the weapon in front of him. His huge fist directly made a dent in the weapon, and hit him on his chest, so that he could directly spray a mouthful of blood in the air and fall back.


    When the soldiers here saw a puppet jump out, they thought it was manipulated by Gu Zheng. They just wanted to come forward, but they immediately stopped.


    Because in the passage, three people in a row came out, and the breath on each person was no weaker than theirs.


    In the blink of an eye, now it''s their turn to be surrounded.


    "Mr. Gu, are you all right?" Qingxuan hurriedly came to Gu Zheng and asked.


    "It''s all right. If I didn''t want to know something, I would have solved it. You''d still come a little faster." Gu Zheng indicated that he was all right. Instead, he complained to them, which made Qingxuan''s face stiff and didn''t know what to say.


    Here, the sky has controlled his puppet doll and retreated, because it can''t be used in this narrow room. It simply blocked the only exit.


    Now, it''s their turn to be caged birds.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t run away now. Tell your purpose quickly to avoid suffering." Gu Zheng laughed and pretended to be arrogant.


    "Fart, you think we''re afraid of you." the armored soldier here snorted coldly, lowered his body directly, and rushed here with a heavy step.


    He wanted to fight so many people alone.


    "Give it to me. Just now I haven''t had a good fight. It''s great to have a fight. I''d like to see how hard your tortoise shell is and how arrogant it is." alder here smiled wildly, pulled off the animal skin on his upper body, and then rushed up with his chest bare.


    Moving here, the whole sky took out a doll like a small rabbit from youyou''s arms. The material was the same as the human puppet. He stroked it directly with one hand. The rabbit''s eyes immediately turned red. His whole body expanded like a balloon, almost like a normal person. In his hand, a dagger suddenly appeared and rushed towards the leisurely man.


    "You also go to help Mantian. I won''t have anything else." Gu Zheng asked Qingxuan to go up together in order to subdue them earlier.


    Qingxuan didn''t refuse, nodded and rushed directly to the leisurely man. After all, in terms of her strength, she really didn''t have enough spare power to deal with the iron bucket warrior. After all, in terms of strength, she must not be as strong as alder.


    There is a layer of protection around this small cave. No matter what waves hit it, they will be completely absorbed. At least there is no need to worry about causing collapse here.


    Gu Zheng walked around and walked to the inner railing. He didn''t see how they fought. Three fought two. If they could lose, I''m really sorry for their identity.


    After coming here, Gu Zheng felt a familiar feeling in his heart, and that source was one of them.


    "Be careful, my friend. The ghost black flash is very powerful. Be careful to get hurt." when Gu Zheng approached, one of the young people suddenly spoke.


    She was handsome, dressed in a blue robe, hung a rhinoceros like ornament around her waist, and simply tied her head with a blue scarf.


    Although it doesn''t look very good, the blue Qingming under the eyes is like a starry sky, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    After seeing him, Gu Zheng looked at the other four people. It was obvious that the other four people were centered on him. Even now, the vigilance in his eyes could be clearly seen.


    "Is that what you said?" Gu Zheng pointed to the black lightning jumping on the fence and didn''t feel too powerful.


    "Yes, although it looks insignificant, it goes deep into the soul, which can kill most of the soul of a golden immortal peak, and its power is also very great. If you are not prepared, it is easy to die. You should be careful." the man said with a bitter smile.


    In the later stage of the four golden immortals, one golden immortals subverted that. He didn''t have much injury. He was trapped by a fence and couldn''t be broken. It can be seen that he was overbearing.


    Gu Zheng looked at the defense thoughtfully. Unexpectedly, the power of the humble black lightning was so strong that he wanted to test his arm back immediately.


    "Friend, I feel a familiar breath in you. If I guess correctly, you should know the stars!" the man hesitated and couldn''t help but say it.


    From the moment he appeared here, he felt the breath. He and the owner of the breath have been together for many years, and it is impossible to admit his mistake.

 Chapter 1469

    "Xingcai? Why do you think I know her!" Gu Zheng was surprised, but there was no expression on his face, but questioned each other.


    "If I guessed right, you must have sent her a message with Bihai ring not long ago, otherwise I couldn''t feel so clear." the man looked into Gu Zheng''s eyes and said.


    "How can you be so sure?" Gu Zheng asked suspiciously. How can you be detected after so long time has passed since he delivered the message.


    "Because that thing is xingcai. When I was a child, I gave her a gift. Two are a pair. As long as they want to get together, they can''t stop it under any circumstances, even here. Forget to say that xingcai is my cousin, and my name is XingKong." XingKong looked at Gu Zheng''s eyes and said frankly.


    "Cousin of stars!" Gu Zheng was really surprised this time. He didn''t expect to meet him here. No wonder there would be some touch in his heart. It turned out that it was the smell of basketball left on him.


    In other words, the blue ball is the blue sea ring, which has been activated all the time. It seems to be a good magic weapon.


    "Yes, it seems that you should know my cousin." the starry sky has been looking at Gu Zheng''s look, but it has quietly breathed a sigh of relief. After all, in this ghost place, you still know an acquaintance. It''s a long drought and rain.


    "Yes, starlight is my friend!" Gu Zheng admitted directly that he could see a trace of starlight from each other.


    After the stars heard it, several people around them looked at each other, and their eyes were full of joy,


    "Do you have any way to break it?" Gu Zheng looked back at the battle over there, looked at this side after gaining the upper hand, and then asked.


    "As long as you find a container or magic weapon that can hold it, you can put it away, but ordinary things can''t be accepted at all." XingKong said helplessly.


    "What if you find some prey?" Gu Zheng asked tentatively.


    "No, it will only make it stronger and stronger, and it won''t lose any at all." XingKong didn''t understand the meaning of Gu Zheng. He wanted to use those two people to test it, and hurriedly said.


    If it works, the people around him are absolutely willing to sacrifice themselves to solve this problem.


    It''s difficult now, Gu Zheng thought.


    "Don''t run, coward!"


    The drinking of alder here attracted Gu Zheng''s attention. I didn''t know when the five of them had fought together. Now the relaxed man grabbed the soldier and retreated in a corner.


    "You wait, I remember your appearance. If you dare to let our prisoners go, you''ll wait for the Revenge of our freedom alliance." the leisurely man said fiercely, then took out a token, directly remained on the ground, formed a light door in the blink of an eye, passed it and left here.


    Looking at the light gate, the three of them hesitated and didn''t catch up after all. After all, the opposite is the opposite base camp. They would be so stupid and throw themselves into the net.


    Others dare not kill them, but they can still be imprisoned, just like the people in the cage in front of them.


    Wait a minute, the light door will disappear from here.


    To tell the truth, I was fighting just now, including everyone''s fear of hands and feet. After all, even if you don''t resist, you don''t dare to kill each other. What''s the meaning of this.


    Since there was no trouble, Qingxuan here also packed up their things and came over, wondering at Gu Zheng.


    "Old childe, your friend?"


    They also listened to the previous dialogue clearly


    "Hmm!" xingcai''s cousin is also his friend.


    "Don''t worry about us. At least our life is carefree. They dare not kill us. Moreover, the ghost black flash lasts for thousands of years at most. It will naturally go out at that time. We will go back and find someone to deal with him. Although that guy stole the divine object, he knows the real purpose at all." said the star sky.


    "Let me see, let you out first." Gu Zheng took out a milky white sphere from his arms at this time.


    "Is this?" the starry sky was stunned and didn''t recognize what it was


    "I''ll try it first. It may not work! Everyone is a little far away." Gu Zheng didn''t say dead. This is the clam bead he robbed at that time. He wanted to change something at that time. Unfortunately, there were too many things and there was no time to change it.


    Everyone, including Gu Zheng, left the fence to see if Gu Zheng could put it away.


    Gu Zheng directly threw out the clam beads in his hand and slowly approached the upper edge of the fence under his own control.


    When it was about to contact, the light of the clam Pearl was cool, and a trace of suction came out from it. At the same time, there were also lightning forces in it.


    Half a column of incense passed, and the mussels in the air kept rotating, but the black electricity on the fence was not affected at all.


    "Don''t waste your energy, Mr. Gu." there was no great disappointment in the starry sky. After all, he knew the power of the black electricity and shouted at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zhengyi didn''t stop the action in his hand. Instead, he pushed forward and directly let the clam bead hit the fence and touch with the black electric knot.


    This seemed to poke a hornet''s nest, the black spots on the fence quickly split up in the blink of an eye, and the dense electric arc continued to shoot away at the mussels that touched them.


    However, when touching the surface of the mussel bead, the mussel bead shimmered, but it was attracted by the mussel bead. In a very short time, most of the black electricity poured into the interior of the mussel bead, and even huge energy poured in, doubling the shape of the mussel bead.


    Bengzhu itself is the medium of refining lightning. After feeling the same lightning, even without human control, it instinctively began to absorb and refine.


    Now most of the clam beads are covered by black lightning, and the whole shape is also dark. It is no longer moist and white. Now it is trying to bind and refine the black spots inside.


    However, the black electricity will not be so caught. Instead, it will break through inside and outside, trying to break the mussel bead and return to the fence.


    The two of them are in such a stalemate. If so, these black electricity will be refined as long as it takes a certain time. After all, this clam pearl has been using lightning as the conversion medium for thousands of years, and has seen all kinds of lightning with different power.


    But bengzhu is like a fat man. Even if you eat more, it may cause an explosion. In the face of the black fog still pouring in, you don''t refuse to come and still race towards the inside of your body.


    Gu Zheng didn''t control the refining of bengzhu at all, because he couldn''t control the bengzhu at all. He could only watch the bengzhu grow bigger and bigger.


    "Be careful!"


    The sky here has summoned a full-body armor and shield to block in front of them. They are the only entrance to the channel. They all shrink in, and the starry sky also takes out some magic weapons to block in front of them.


    Because the clam bead is obviously about to explode.


    At this time, a large purple cloud suddenly appeared in the void. As soon as it appeared, it quickly surrounded the clam beads, penetrated into them, entangled with those black lightning, and miraculously stopped the continuous expansion of the clam beads.


    The black lightning inside was eroded by the purple fog, and the movement became weaker and weaker, and the clam pearl began to slowly retract and develop in a good direction.


    "Are you all right?" in the camp, he shengzheng accompanied the purple clothes who had just come out, but found that the purple clothes suddenly changed. He hurriedly sat in place, closed his eyes, flashing purple lights on his body, and then several mouthfuls of blood gushed out of his mouth. He was worried.


    "No problem, I just found that my previous injury seemed too serious. I thought it was better, but I didn''t expect to bite myself back at this time. I''m really sorry." Ziyi opened her eyes for a long time and said with some apology.


    "It''s all right. Since you''re ill, go back quickly. Anyway, it''s just doing things." He Sheng advised here.


    "Well, if you''ll excuse me for erecting the statue this time." Ziyi nodded, then turned and flew back.


    After he Sheng watched the other party leave, he walked towards the front.


    A huge statue has been set up there. Ren Jie''s side has been fully integrated, so he sent the core of the statue to them. They can all come there at most twice.


    "Click"


    As the last trace of black electricity was received by bengzhu, there were also a trace of cracks on the fence. Without the attachment of black electricity, it could no longer be maintained and began to break one by one.


    Now even if the black spots are released again, without attachment, they can''t surround them in the starry sky again.


    However, these black electricity can''t escape from the clam beads. Now they are all bound inside.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and the dark clam bead returned to him again. It seems that the clam bead will be in the state of refining and black electricity for a long time.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng has no clue about how to use clam beads. He can only let it refine itself.


    "Thank you so much. I didn''t expect you to have such a treasure. Even the ghost black flash can take it in." XingKong came over with her men and said strangely.


    "It''s all right. I just came here to have a look, but I didn''t expect you to be locked up here." Gu Zheng replied with a smile. What''s more, he didn''t expect that this man was still xingcai''s cousin. What a coincidence.


    "I came here mainly to hunt down a man who stole our holy things, but I didn''t expect that the other party had already figured out a way out. Accidentally, I was trapped here by the other party. If it weren''t for the rules here, we would have sacrificed. I don''t know where the girl xingcai is now. You should know." XingKong said with a bitter smile and finally asked.


    "I see." Gu Zheng nodded. "Xingcai girl has gone home. We were together, but I accidentally fell here. Now I''m trying to find a way to go out and find him."


    "What? She''s gone back? It''s terrible now." the star sky immediately changed his face and said, "now something has happened in the family. I''m afraid it''s really not the time to go back."


    "What''s the matter? Are the stars dangerous?" Gu Zheng was surprised and asked immediately.


    "It''s not dangerous. You follow her back. I''m afraid it''s to help her get rid of things. I understand this, but I can''t make it clear. Especially after such a long time, there are some changes not only for us, but also for the demon family. You''d better hurry out and look for the stars. Maybe she really needs your help now." XingKong only said half of the words, but urged Gu Zheng to leave here.


    "I''m going to take part in the competition in the near future. Only then can I go out. What about you? Won''t you go back together?" Gu Zhengxun asked.


    "I still have my task. I want to catch the man who stole the creature. I can''t go back without catching me. This is the death order given to me by the above. I''ve been here for 2000 years, and now I still have enough time to catch him." XingKong said his task calmly.


    "Where are the people you want to catch? They have the strength to set a trap." Gu Zheng couldn''t help asking.


    "Freedom League! He has been hiding there. I must find a good opportunity. Maybe I will develop a tribe like you and gather countless people to get it back." the starry sky pondered.


    "Free Alliance?" this is the second time Gu Zheng heard the name. When the two men left, they said the same.


    "I know the Freedom League," alder said suddenly.


    Man Tian and Qing Xuan looked at Alder curiously. They heard for the first time that there were organizations that dared to plot something here. They were not afraid of death at all.


    "The name of the Freedom League sounds very good. In fact, it''s just a group of timid death fearing ghosts. Didn''t you see the two people just now and run away as soon as there was something wrong?" looking at the eyes of the people, alder simply explained.


    "The base of these people seems to be in a place on the upper level. It hasn''t been established for a long time, less than 100000 years. In addition, they don''t say, their whereabouts are usually hidden and no one knows, so it''s normal for you not to know."


    "Their initial purpose is to live well. Basically, except for the leader at the beginning, others are wandering ancestral gods. They basically don''t participate in things here. The most important thing to do is to do some tasks in exchange for things for cultivation."


    "Why did they do that?" Qingxuan said curiously.


    "Because they all fled here for some reason. In this special world, they have quasi holy asylum, and their safety has been protected to the greatest extent. Once they go out, they may face an inescapable pursuit." a trace of contempt flashed in alder''s eyes, and such people are not worthy to live in this world.


    When they make this choice, their hearts have been abandoned, they will not make any progress, but live to live.


    "I see. In that case, we don''t need to be afraid of them." Gu Zheng thought for a moment, and then put it behind him. Since it''s a scattered team, there''s no handover with him for the time being. Even if there is, it''s something to be done in the future. What''s the fear of death.


    Besides, he left here soon, even if he wanted to help, he didn''t have time.


    Then he turned and said to the starry sky.


    "You are injured now, and the other party is so powerful. You don''t know the other party''s position. Why don''t you go to us and have a rest."


    "Well, anyway, there must be no way to take him for a while and a half. In particular, there are holy things in other hands. I''m not sure that the five of us can subdue him. If we can''t, we''ll go back and call some reinforcements. But now the family is in turmoil, and we can''t transfer them for a while and a half." XingKong readily agreed.


    "Let''s go."


    It was no effort for them to leave here. Soon they left the mountain again.


    "Master? What''s next? How can there be more elders." when the flowers were about to wither, Heming said excitedly looking at Gu Zheng''s return.


    "Here you are!" Gu Zheng took out the fire lotus and threw it directly to Haiming.


    "How is this thing! It''s a waste of my feelings. Forget it, snake seven is for you." Hemingway glanced at the things in his hand and said disappointed.


    "Thank you, young master Hai." it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t like snake seven. It''s also a rare material. Even if it is eaten raw, it can bring a lot of benefits.


    "Come on, let''s go back!"


    A month later, Gu Zheng and his party returned to their former residence.


    When Gu Zheng left, it was very rough and crude. Now from the sky, rows of neat houses have been erected, and the clean roads have been planned. Because there are only residential areas, the overall construction is very large, and the gap left between each other is large enough. It looks very comfortable, not as crowded as other villages.


    In particular, the standing statue in the middle, a section around the height, can be seen at a glance.


    They soon fell outside the village, and he Sheng had met them with several people.


    When he left, Gu Zheng just walked alone. When he came back, he was followed by more than a dozen people, which made him feel the breath of Gu Zheng. He Sheng was stunned when he came out to meet him.


    How come there are so many people at a time, and each breath is stronger than him.


    "Ancient childe, you are back. These are?" He Sheng put away his amazement and said to Gu Zheng.


    "When I come back, I''ll tell you to arrange these people first, find a quiet place and ask them to have a rest first." Gu Zheng said, pointing to the nearby starry sky.


    "No problem, meiluoyu. Take these Taoist friends to the side mountain to rest. Don''t neglect them." He Sheng said to the people next to him.


    They arched their hands at Gu Zheng in the starry sky, and then left here with Merleau rain.


    "He Sheng, let me introduce you. These three will be our friends in the future." Gu Zheng directly introduced him to him.


    "Welcome, welcome, it''s great for you to come." at this time, he Sheng said with a smile. He understood what Gu Zheng meant. These people are the wandering ancestors recruited by Gu Zheng, and those people just now may be just friends.


    It''s fundamentally different.


    But he Sheng didn''t know the news that the tribe was wanted at this time, otherwise I''m afraid he wouldn''t laugh so happy.


    Gu Zheng simply introduced the two sides to let them know each other, and then said.


    "Let''s go inside and sit down. By the way, there''s something I need to tell you." Gu Zheng said directly after seeing that everyone was a little familiar.


    Then the people followed guzheng and went inside.


    Not only tell he Sheng about the upcoming problems in his village, but also the distribution of the power of incense.


    For Gu Zheng, a little power of incense is enough for him to use, but for them, this is what they need very much.


    The importance is self-evident.

 Chapter 1470

    "I see. It''s only less than two months, so there''s really some trouble." He Sheng was not too surprised when he heard what Gu Zheng said, but frowned a little.


    After all, today''s soldiers are very brave. As long as Gu Zheng can have the power of immortality, even if the other party comes ten times the army, he is also confident to stop it. After all, now there are more soldiers and the overall strength is stronger.


    After all, as long as there is one breath left, you don''t worry about dying. It can really stimulate the potential of all people.


    "Then I''ll think it over. Mr. Gu, I''ll leave first, and the latest batch of incense beads have been specially stored." He Sheng got up and left. This time is enough to make some preparations. Before leaving, he suddenly said to Gu Zheng.


    There were only a few of them left in the room, but Gu Zheng didn''t take the lead in talking and was thinking about something in his heart.


    "Mr. Gu, do you really have the confidence to block each other?" at this time, Qingxuan, who was not enough in mind, opened his mouth, and the sky next to him and alder looked at each other at the same time.


    Although it is their original intention to help Gu Zheng, they can''t intervene in some battles at all. The most they can do is to help wave flags and shout, and bully the God opposite by the way.


    On the one hand, if they follow each other up, they will be eligible to follow Gu Zheng''s choice to leave here in the next hegemony competition if Gu Zheng goes out.


    For them, there are all advantages without any disadvantages, which is "moved" by Mi Fei. No matter how bad it is, there are some incense power to supplement it.


    On the other hand, they are gambling, but they don''t have enough confidence in their hearts. After all, the strength of ancient struggle is only the later stage of Jinxian. Indeed, the short board is too obvious, especially surrounded by so many ancestral gods.


    But even so, they are willing to come because they have "seen through" the people behind the ancient dispute. Not only they, but also many smart people have seen it, but some people are unwilling to believe that someone will help him.


    It''s a pity that Gu Zheng didn''t want those wandering ancestors who didn''t have enough strength.


    Now, in the game of gambling, Gu Zheng''s winning rate has increased strangely rapidly, and he is about to score five points with his failure.


    But in the end, only three of them were recruited by Mi Fei.


    "I know your concerns. I can tell you clearly that I must go out this time," Gu Zheng said confidently instead of answering their questions.


    This made them happy. They thought that Gu Zheng had great energy and that someone must help this time, so they were not afraid of a wanted warrant at all.


    As everyone knows, Gu Zheng''s self-confidence comes from himself.


    "Next, let''s talk about the remuneration you want." Gu Zheng smiled, which threw out the issues they were most concerned about.


    .......


    At the same time, in the city of hope, in a room, a figure stood in front of the window and watched the people coming and going along the street, because the room itself had a boundary, and the people outside could not see the situation inside.


    At this time, a man was standing respectfully on him and talking to the figure in front of him.


    Wisps of fragrance rise slowly from a censer. When you smell the faint fragrance, you can''t help but calm down.


    After a while, the man behind him finally closed his mouth and waited quietly.


    After a long time, the figure in the window turned around and said faintly.


    "Are you sure what you see is true? My great priest."


    "Lord Hai Wang, I can assure you that I will personally check your Highness''s health. Although I don''t have the life horn of my family, it has been replaced by a very strange thing, and the effect is more consistent with your highness. If this continues, I''m sure your Highness''s promotion to Jinxian is just around the corner!" the priest said with some excitement.


    "I know, so you gather everyone and come to the city of hope. We will arrange this matter and we will leave here immediately." the sea king said decisively.


    "What about your highness?" the priest was stunned and asked quickly.


    "Let him wander on his own. He also knows where his home is. He is old and doesn''t need me to control him. Let him go on his own in the future." Haiwang hissed and seemed reluctant to give up.


    "I see! Then I''ll leave first." the priest nodded and withdrew from the room. He still had a lot to do next.


    ......


    Half a day later, Gu Zheng had separated from the three reinforcements, and the other party did not ask exorbitant prices, and even the demand was very low. After the two sides were satisfied, the three went down to rest. Naturally, someone took them to their resting place.


    Gu Zheng didn''t go down to rest, but secretly convened all members above the immortals, including He Sheng. In the back manor, it was actually a residence built for Gu Zheng. It was very huge, and everyone was gathering.


    Now, except for a few immortals who are still there, others have come here, and basically all their combat power has come here.


    When everyone put down their things and came here, Gu Zheng looked at the thousands of immortals below. This lineup was twice as many as that of ordinary tribes. Even if there were so many people in ordinary tribes, the proportion of experts was very small.


    As far as he knows, Mifei''s tribe only has more than 200 immortals. When he first knew it, he was really surprised. He didn''t expect so few people.


    "Where''s Ziyi? Hasn''t her injury healed yet?" Gu Zheng remembers that Ziyi''s injury is not serious. This time, he specially invited her and told her what''s going on here. If it''s dangerous, let her leave here.


    "Her injury has recurred again, and she is probably still resting now!" He Sheng said briefly to Gu Zheng, letting him understand the matter of purple clothes.


    "Well, I''ll see each other later!" Gu Zheng put the matter of Ziyi behind and looked back at her.


    Look at the people below. Don''t look at so many people. The whole field is quiet. Everyone looks at Gu Zheng quietly. They don''t know what Gu Zheng wants them to come here for.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say much. He took out two small treasure boxes like a trick.


    The two treasure chests are only the same size as the palm of your hand. Before everyone can see clearly, the two treasure chests were thrown out by Gu Zheng. They grew in the wind in the air and became huge boxes as high as people''s waist. The length is as long as several people lie down.


    "He Sheng, you should know everyone''s situation!" Gu Zheng said to He Sheng next to him.


    "Hmm!" He Sheng nodded. He knew exactly what every immortal was good at. After all, he would go down and talk to all kinds of people when he was free, but said that the whole person''s energy was focused on the village.


    As a joke, his prestige in the village is similar to that of Gu Zheng. Fortunately, Gu Zheng doesn''t care about such things at all, and even wants to do so, so that he can better become a shopkeeper and get out and do more things.


    "Then give me the following weapons. This is a task I did. I got scrapped weapons and equipment. Although there are not many, we are almost armed." Gu Zheng didn''t explain and ordered me directly.


    He Sheng is confused about how the weapons he said before have become scrapped weapons.


    However, he went down and came to a box with a variety of patterns on it. People couldn''t guess what was in it. Without too much hesitation, he directly opened the huge treasure box in front of him.


    "Creak"


    As the treasure chest was slowly opened, a burst of bright light leaked out from the gap, and a strong breath leaked out from the inside and turned into a strong wind rising on the ground, which filled people''s hearts with curiosity.


    But they heard what Gu Zheng said, isn''t it that all these are precious weapons, which are worse than their ordinary weapons.


    As the treasure chest was fully opened, everyone''s breathing became urgent. New weapons appeared in front of everyone and filled the whole box. Different lights reflected each other inside, but they were placed here at random like garbage. It''s too regrettable


    Even he Sheng is no exception. At a glance, there are at least seven or eight hundred weapons stacked in the box. Then look at the box over there, go straight over, open it again and present the contents in front of everyone.


    Almost as like as two peas before, they are also filled with weapons.


    He Sheng estimated in his heart that the value of these two boxes was too big for him to imagine.


    You should know that you saved it for yourself, but it took hundreds of years.


    This is not an ordinary weapon. In a word, it is basically all immortal weapons. It is the most suitable weapon for them to use in the immortal period.


    With these weapons, it can be said that they are shotguns for cannons, and even impolitely, one to three is no problem.


    Looking at the fanatical expression in everyone''s eyes, Gu Zheng nodded with satisfaction. These weapons are said to be scrapped. In fact, they are dissatisfied products they are refining. For them, they are scrapped, but for Gu Zheng, they are already luxury.


    I didn''t expect that the old man was so interesting and replaced so many things for himself, which really satisfied Gu Zheng.


    But it also made Gu Zheng curious. Is that Soul Eater so powerful?


    Because the Soul Eater wanted to escape from there, Gu Zheng didn''t know how much strength the other party used. He really didn''t know the specific strength.


    As soon as his thoughts turned, Gu Zheng nodded directly to He Sheng, who was looking at him, and asked the other party to release it.


    He Sheng immediately understood and shouted to the people behind him.


    "Don''t worry, line up and get it one by one."


    Those immortal people quickly lined up two teams like ordinary people and began to take over from He Sheng in an orderly manner.


    Most of them are sword weapons, and there are some other weapons. As long as they take them back, warm them up a little, and carve their own brand, they will completely belong to themselves.


    Everyone will bow deeply to Gu Zheng to express their gratitude when they are using their own weapon.


    I''m afraid that few ancestors and gods can change weapons for all of them. In other words, no one has done such a large-scale change. At most, they will take out a few, and even dozens of weapons.


    Gu Zheng stood on it. After watching everyone get the weapons, he thanked himself and walked away directly.


    Originally, Gu Zheng wanted to give this little thing to He Sheng, who was not involved at all, but he Sheng had to go out on his own. Only in this way can this group of people be more grateful to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng just came here. Although Gu Zheng didn''t care much about this gratitude, he thought that an extremely difficult battle was coming. He really wanted to give everyone greater hope, so as to reduce casualties more smoothly and get through this time.


    Half a day later, with the last fairy leaving, there are only he Sheng and Gu Zheng left here.


    "Mr. Gu, I have left a set of weapons for them to rob, but there is still a lot left." He Sheng came to Gu Zheng and said, pointing to the box below.


    "Just keep the rest. If someone is promoted or makes great achievements in the future, they can also be rewarded to each other. It''s not necessarily an immortal period. These things are displayed together to let everyone know that there must be rewards for meritorious deeds." Gu Zheng took out a bracelet and handed it to He Sheng.


    There are not ordinary materials inside. All of them are some precious pills, as well as some magic weapons and weapons eliminated by the ancient struggle. They are not much more powerful than these distributed. This time, the ancient struggle is also bleeding.


    But all this is also in his plan. He should clean up his mess. Anyway, he is useless.


    After all this, there was not much to do, so Gu Zheng returned to his manor and began to rest and meditate and adjust his state.


    Prepare yourself for the battle to begin.


    At the same time, the whole village began to run at high speed, and all of them accelerated their movements.


    As time goes by, some people in various cities have been gearing up and looking at the increasingly dim light above, they are more eager to try.


    No matter what people think, they are waiting for the arrival of the protection time of the wanted notice.


    At this moment, under the witness of everyone, a two-year wanted notice was hung on it. The yellow fog outside was directly turned into a cloud of smoke and dissipated under the last flicker.


    At the same time, the collection that has been hidden below also appears in front of you again.


    In the West City, the people who had been waiting here directly stepped forward and quickly pressed on it. This time, there was no obstacle. They shot directly on it. At the same time, a red light fell from the wall and turned into a streamer into his body.


    At the same time, under the wanted notice, a blood red dot appears behind it, indicating that a person has received the wanted notice.


    His figure came from above and below, and another figure rushed up.


    The red dot on the top quickly reached 20 people online almost in the blink of an eye.


    More than five people in the east city go to get it. Unfortunately, if the strength does not exceed the front, the red light in the other party''s body will not be squeezed out. Once the red light disappears, it means that they have lost the opportunity to participate.


    The ancestral gods of the five powerful tribes in the East stood above and looked at the people below. Although they didn''t say anything, they did understand that whoever dared to go up to receive the support order was to oppose them.


    Because of the existence of the protection period, the support order and wanted notice will disappear three days after the opening. At that time, if you want to participate, you can''t participate.


    "Hey, hey, how could such a feat be without me!" when everyone was discussing, several people came in from the outside. When they saw the front man, they said with a cold hum.


    Although the sound is small, please pass it clearly into everyone''s ears.


    People turned their heads to see who was sarcastic there, but their eyes were surprised. When they saw the man coming, they avoided opening a channel.


    "Tong Yan, if you want to join us, I can make way for you." when a man saw him coming here, he thought the other party wanted to get a wanted warrant, and immediately said.


    Anyway, the strength of your own tribe is not as strong as that of the other party. If the other party really takes it, the weakest of the five will be squeezed down automatically. It''s better to be more knowledgeable and quit automatically.


    "No, you and I don''t conflict, because I''m here to get the support order!" Tong Yan walked aside, smiled coldly at them, then jumped up and slapped heavily in the white area.


    "Tong Yan, what do you mean? Are you against us? Or do you want to betray our east district? I remember you lost a lot last time, and even threatened to kill each other." a man here said with a gloomy face.


    The strength of the other party is very strong, but the four of them are no weaker than him, and they beat them in the face.


    "If the wanted warrant came down for the first time, I would kill each other without saying a word. But now it''s different. I have to protect each other." Tong Yan shrugged.


    "You..." this talent just said, and then came a hearty laugh.


    "I didn''t expect that your Tongyan would be bought off one day. Hey hey, it seems that I''m a little late, and you''ve attracted the fire." a strong man appeared outside and said as he walked this way.


    "Qi mufei, don''t you also want to fight us?" another man who received the wanted notice asked after with a bad premonition in his heart.


    "What''s against you, Pang Li? You don''t slander people. You have to come because you are entrusted by others!" Qi mufei shook his head and came here and received the support order in front of everyone.


    "Well, it seems that we haven''t contacted the enemy yet. This time we will fight a civil war." Pang Li said with a gloomy face over there.


    "In fact, I think it''s best for you to put down the wanted notice, so that none of us can say anything about it. It''s not worth the reward." Qi mufei advised him painstakingly there.


    "Different ways do not conspire with each other. Since you are so, we are not polite," said a man next to pangli angrily.


    "You are welcome to come. If you don''t come, we will find you. Well, I won''t talk nonsense with you. This assault also makes me lack of preparation. I''ll go back and wait for your arrival." Qi mufei was too lazy to talk nonsense with them, left a word and left in a hurry.


    "He said all my words. I just want to say, be careful not to pack in my hometown, let''s go!" Tong Yan also left a sentence and left here with his own people.


    Although they only stayed here for a while, they shocked everyone very much.


    "Look up there!" said a man pointing to the wall.


    At this time, behind the wanted notice, the twenty red dots have all arrived.


    The white dots behind the support order have also climbed to as many as ten, not crushing each other as they imagined.

 Chapter 1471

    This is not just the case in Xicheng.


    Basically, several other cities are almost the same. Suddenly, one or two support people appear, and their strength is good, which makes those who have received the wanted notice very upset.


    After all, they are hostile in a few days. If you attack others, others can attack you. You don''t have to stick to it.


    How to leave some people to guard against each other.


    Originally thought to be a unilateral massacre, now it has come and gone, which is really beyond most expectations.


    In particular, some of those who supported Gu Zheng still wanted to kill him before, but they became the other party''s supporters in the blink of an eye. It really shocked everyone. Who is the childe of Gu Zheng, who is behind him, and why give him so much strength.


    However, no one has stopped. Now the two sides are at least qualified to fight, but they don''t know who will win.


    Three days passed quickly, and the stone wall changed from the beginning to the end.


    Ten supporters and their ancient tribes fought against 20 villages from different places, but all places were involved. Such a grand occasion is rare. Many people simply don''t do anything and just wait to see who will win.


    In Nancheng, Chang Ling and five of them are confronting each other. From the beginning to the disappearance of the wanted notice, ten people look at it strangely.


    "Do you know what this means?" tukui finally opened his mouth to the five people in front of him.


    "Of course I know, but someone gave us chips we can''t refuse, so there''s no way. In essence, we still don''t want to fight you!" said a young man with an extremely pale face opposite, holding a white fan and a dress of a young man outside, and he is the leader of the five people here.


    "Then take care of yourself!" said Liu Hong.


    "Don''t bother, I''ll take care of myself." the childe closed the fan in his hand and arched his hand at them.


    "If there''s nothing else, we''ll go first. I hope you can win to the end."


    "Those white eyed wolves will know how to deal with them in the South later." Mi Fei said angrily, and he also successfully joined in supporting Gu Zheng.


    "Ignore them first. Let''s find a way to support the little brother as before." Chang Ling smiled.


    ......


    When the outside world is surging, Gu Zheng also comes out of the room at this time. Calculate this time, it should be the time when the wanted notice takes effect, but Gu Zheng can''t feel it at all, because the information is on the ancestral God token.


    However, the atmosphere in the village was different. Under the complete trust of He Sheng, Gu Zheng found that he couldn''t get in at all because the other party did too well.


    Now the morale in the village is more prosperous. I don''t worry at all. I just need to keep my energy and wait for the enemy to attack.


    I have drawn an array in the back, and the ring in my hand has been placed there. If there are wounded people who need treatment, just carry them in directly, so that I don''t pay attention to it all the time.


    As for the absence of Lihuan, Gu Zheng felt that his strongest strength should be at least 10% lower. Lihuan gave him too much help, but in the face of each other''s ancestral gods, Gu Zheng had absolute confidence.


    As soon as I went out, I saw he Sheng on the side of my door. It seemed that I had something to find myself.


    "Why don''t you go in and call me? What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng said when he saw him from a distance.


    "I just came here and found that you were coming out. I''ll wait for you here." He Sheng explained, then pointed to the height and said.


    "Just now, such a thing suddenly appeared on our flag. I don''t know what it is, so I came to ask you."


    Gu Zheng looked up. On the flag just erected, a white light shrouded the top, and it was flashing, as if it was suggesting something.


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Gu Zheng jumped up as soon as his voice fell, and appeared in front of the white light the next moment.


    At this time, the white light condenses into a ball, and a white core like the heart is constantly beating and blooming with dazzling white light.


    When Gu Zheng saw this, he subconsciously touched the other side and just touched the periphery of the other side''s white light. Like a frightened rabbit, this white group jumped into the sky in an instant, burst in the blink of an eye, and formed a white fog over his village, not only covering the village, but also extending a lot to the outside.


    When the white fog is not expanding, countless white spots burst out from the sky and fall like flying snowflakes.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand to pick it up and found that the white spots directly penetrated his palm and continued to fall without any impact.


    After falling into the ground, it disappeared directly.


    It was like a heavy snow over the whole village, which people couldn''t help watching.


    Come in a hurry, go in a hurry.


    Before the ancient dispute was studied, the white fog suddenly disappeared.


    Then a large mass of white light on the ground emerged from below. Three foot high white lights ignored anything and began to turn slowly on the ground.


    From the ancient position, the moving track is like depicting some array.


    However, the dense white light makes Gu Zheng dizzy. In addition, many buildings block his eyes, so Gu Zheng doesn''t know what he is depicting.


    This strange situation did not last long. After a incense stick, all the white light disappeared as before.


    Even Gu Zheng was stunned. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Before the ancient struggle continued, outside the village, suddenly two huge white circles appeared from the ground, and wisps of white fog appeared from the ground.


    Gu Zheng flew over without saying a word. Although he Sheng below couldn''t see it, he also followed the past.


    When Gu Zheng came outside the village, the light on the ground suddenly lit up. In the two circles, more than a dozen people appeared outside.


    The white fog dispersed, and the two groups of people and horses were clearly exposed in front of Gu Zheng, but the same thing was that there was a trace of white light wrapped around each other, which was very conspicuous.


    "Mr. Gu, Zhu Wu of the wind dance tribe in the Lower East city came to support Mr. Gu." a young man with white silk thread on his head on the left came out and saw the ancient struggle in the sky.


    "Mr. Gu, the colorful butterflies of xiangkong tribe in xiadongcheng are here to support Mr. Gu." on the right is a woman with an exposed figure. Except that the key parts of her body are tightly wrapped, all the others are very cool. She is printed with many colorful patterns. She moves with her body, which is very eye-catching.


    However, the most striking thing is a pair of colorful wings on both sides of her, which highlight a little from behind.


    Gu Zheng saw the other party say so. With the familiar white light on his body, he should be the people who support him in other places.


    It just surprised him that there were really people supporting him except the south.


    Gu Zheng hurriedly fell from the sky. At this time, he would not refuse each other and welcome them.


    "Welcome, welcome, I''m surprised you can come to support!"


    The two groups of people and horses came towards Gu Zheng and soon gathered together. From their expressions, they seemed to have reached a consensus and knew each other well before.


    "If Mr. Gu can open the transmission array, we will come here at the first time. Why wait until now." the color butterfly said softly and winked at Gu Zheng at the same time.


    Gu Zheng knew that the white light was a transmission array, so that those who supported him could come quickly.


    "I have something to forget." Gu Zheng casually brought it over. As for them, they don''t care whether Gu Zheng was killed or falsely forgotten. Anyway, they have come. This little thing is not worth studying.


    "Mr. Gu, this time we are going to bring all the tribes here to defend for you." Liu Hong said straight to the point, not at all.


    "No problem, but before that, I want to know why you want to help me. It seems that this is the first time we have met." Gu Zheng asked a question.


    I don''t think I have any value worthy of others.


    "Don''t be kidding, Mr. Gu. If you didn''t pay a big price, how could we risk our lives? But if you pay a little more, I don''t mind paying something else." here, the colorful butterfly looked at Gu Zheng coquettishly, and finally pretended to cover half of her face and said shyly.


    "Your housekeeper has given us something. Don''t worry. Since we have taken this task, we will absolutely try our best to protect the safety of Mr. Gu." Zhu Wu smiled and assured Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng knew what was going on in the blink of an eye. At that time, he chose this place to rely on the power behind Hemingway and want the other party to let them lead his tribe to upgrade.


    However, I didn''t expect to be wanted at that time. I didn''t hold any hope this time.


    Looking at the other side, the sea king really paid the blood this time. He really owes the other side a lot of kindness this time.


    "I don''t worry. It''s better for you to bring the whole family here. I don''t know where you decide to press. I''ll provide you with whatever you want." Gu Zheng responded to them within a breath and said to them.


    "I think the mountain on the left is good. As long as Mr. Gu doesn''t recommend us to stay high, our tribe decides to stay on it, and can help Mr. Gu look at the side and back." Caidie points to the side mountain.


    "I don''t mind at all. Please feel free. Some things will be sent to you right away." Gu Zheng didn''t care about this empty position at all and nodded.


    "We don''t need anything. We have enough things on hand, so we don''t bother Mr. Gu to spend money. I happen to use the mountain behind. I think it''s more suitable for my tribe." Zhu Wu also said here.


    "No problem, if you need help at any time." Gu Zheng replied with a smile.


    "Hehe, you are so generous, Mr. Gu. I''ll think about my proposal. I''ll send all the people here first." the butterflies giggled and then retreated.


    "Mr. Gu, time is very important. The other party may come at any time. I have to prepare first." Zhu Wu also said to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng ignored the jokes of the butterflies. The other party knew that he had practiced the Psychedelic Art at a glance, but he knew that Fang Cun had not started. Seeing that the other party had returned to their position, a white light appeared on the ground again.


    With the layers of white fog rising, almost the next moment, thousands of people appeared in the middle.


    Their men naturally took over and ordered these people to go to the place arranged by their ancestor god.


    As for how to get up, they brought them. Some of them had already flown over and opened up several temporary channels for them to go up.


    "He Sheng, you go and talk to them and tell them something about us." Gu Zheng winked at the nearby He Sheng.


    He Sheng immediately nodded with a divine meeting, and then walked towards Zhu Wu.


    Instead of staying here, Gu Zheng returned to his room and waited quietly.


    Half a day later, he Sheng just walked outside the courtyard of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng flashed around him.


    "Ask how it is!"


    "I''ve already known a lot. I didn''t inquire deeply for fear of causing the other party''s suspicion." He Sheng has long been used to the haunting of Gu Zheng. When Gu Zheng asked, he hurried to say.


    "A total of ten tribes support us, including five in the south, two in the west, one in the north, and only two in the East. However, other people command people involved in part of the local area and will not come to help us resist each other."


    "The South can be ignored. They will certainly block those people and have no chance to attack themselves. In this way, we only have to face half of the tribes, and there are still three tribes against each other. Compared with before, it''s really too easy. No wonder you have a smile on your face." Gu Zheng said thoughtfully.


    "Yes, as long as Mr. Gu has no problem, I can guarantee that we can fight ten times our enemies alone. With the combination of their two races, we can be said to be invincible." He Sheng said confidently.


    "Then let everyone see our strength and clear away all obstacles for us to rise to the top." Gu Zhenghao said.


    "I''m looking forward to it!" He Sheng said with a smile, as if he saw that all of them had entered the upper level. He couldn''t help being excited by the shivering from his bones.


    "Then I''ll go down first. There are still many things to be busy!" after a long time, he Sheng found that he was wrong. He quickly left Gu Zheng and left here.


    A month passed quickly and everything was safe.


    During this period, Caidie has settled all the tribes and started to speed up the construction of some facilities on the top of the mountain, and he Sheng also sent a lot of help.


    But what makes Gu Zheng wonder is that he knows that no one has come so far. He sweeps around the neighborhood and doesn''t find any enemies.


    If they don''t come, the strength of Gu Zheng will be stronger and stronger.


    Now, the incense beads produced every day on the statue, except for some that must be stored, are all distributed by the ancient struggle to enhance their strength.


    However, their promotion is not so simple. Basically, the strength of promotion is very little, but the promotion of the body is very obvious.


    Even so, Gu Zheng is willing to spread it.


    On this day, Gu Zheng had nothing to do. When he was patrolling, suddenly there was a thunder in the sky. At the same time, in a very far place, a towering red column of light appeared in the air.


    Of course, the huge momentum could not hide from anyone, including Qingxuan, the three of them and Caidie, who gathered around Gu Zheng and looked over there.


    "The other party is coming!" He Sheng looked at the far side with a serious face.


    "Finally, I thought the other party was involved by those tribes. I''m afraid this momentum can''t be spread by one tribe. At least the other party made the three tribes unite. It''s really good plan. Save us all to break them." Zhu Wu looked at the distance and sneered.


    "Since the other party has come, how can we not welcome the other party and have a look together!" Gu Zheng said directly looking at the huge vision.


    Apart from He Sheng at home, all the others flew to the far side at top speed. At the outermost edge of the red light, they stopped.


    The red light column continues to expand its scope towards the outside, forcing them to retreat, and their eyes are more and more frightened, because the scope occupied by the red light column is too large.


    Finally, when the area of the red pillar was three times larger than that of Xifeng village, it finally stopped expanding. I''m afraid you can see such a huge red pillar clearly in Nancheng. It''s really too large, as if it fell out of thin air from the top.


    Countless whirlwinds suddenly blew in the originally thorough red column. At the same time, meteor like red dots fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily, setting off a large amount of dust.


    The whole red column began to condense. Originally, he could see the scene inside through the periphery. In the back, Gu Zheng could only watch the red light on the outer layer flickering continuously, and he couldn''t see anything clearly inside.


    The ancient contenders have been far away from here. The prestige next to the red light column makes them untenable.


    Half a day later, the last moment was still an incomparably powerful red light column, but the next moment suddenly disappeared, and in situ, there was a dense crowd.


    Roughly speaking, nearly 200000 people appeared in the open space just now, all of them soldiers with strong breath.


    In particular, the people in front of them, led by Gu Zheng, made them squint.


    "Ha ha, are you here to welcome us?" a tall man in front laughed and shouted to Gu Zheng and others in the distance.


    "What did Pang Li do so loudly that I was deaf," said a man next to him.


    "Hey hey, I didn''t expect us to come here. They couldn''t wait to welcome us. Wu Jun and Bai Tianyun, it seems that the other party wants to have a welcome ceremony with us." Pang Li said with a smile. He didn''t care about the other party at all.


    "It''s just a pity to be held by the two tribes, otherwise our large group of people will scare them to death." Wu Jun also smiled.


    "Stop talking nonsense. It''s impolite to let the other party wait." Bai Tianyun urged aside.


    "Go, meet first. The other party is talking." Pang Li said, pointing to Gu Zheng.


    Then they flew in the sky and confronted Gu Zheng from a distance.

 Chapter 1472

    In a few breaths, Pang Li and others stood opposite Gu Zheng.


    Three golden immortal peaks, three golden immortal later stages and two golden immortal peaks are all the high-end forces they came here.


    Of course, Gu Zheng is only facing each other''s ancestral gods. Others say that their quantity is to cheer up, or they can fight with Qing Xuan here and can''t decide the outcome.


    Only when Gu Zheng dies and the village is completely destroyed, that is, the flags and statues are completely damaged, can the battle end.


    The first of these two seems to be the simplest and easiest. After all, even if they can only go to the ancestral God, they are twice as powerful as each other.


    However, Gu Zheng now has Zhu Wu behind him. They are not afraid of each other''s siege.


    Pang Li also knew that they were also surrounded by a red light at this time. They could clearly see their camp, and no one could pretend to be anyone.


    Outsiders can''t intervene in this matter.


    "I don''t know what you''ve done. You have to protect this person foolishly and take care of your life." Wu Jun looked at Gu Zheng and said in a strange way.


    "I think you''re stupid. There''s nothing good about fighting and killing. There''s no resentment!" the butterfly retorted.


    In fact, in addition to making some of them lose something, Gu Zheng really didn''t have any great hatred of life and death.


    "You don''t understand. There''s no risk in the face of such delicious food." Bai Tianyun added his lips and said greedily.


    When Gu Zheng was still considering whether to take the opportunity to solve the other party''s ancestral God first, there was another red light falling in the distance. It seemed that people from other places had come.


    "Gu childe, look back!" Qingxuan whispered in Gu Zheng''s ear.


    Gu Zheng turned his head and saw that a red column also appeared in a very far place. It looked as if it was behind his tribe.


    It seems that it''s not that the other party doesn''t want to come, but that the other party is not qualified to transmit until now. The previous time is like giving Gu Zheng some buffer.


    "Let''s go, don''t argue with them." seeing here, Gu Zheng said decisively.


    All the people looked at Yuanli with vigilance and retreated in the direction of the village.


    "Why stop me? Wouldn''t it be better to take advantage of this to solve the other party? How worry-free." Bai Tianyun''s body here just wanted to move, but he was stopped by Pang Li.


    "At this time, if you stop the other party, the other party will run away desperately. Do you think the three of us can stop it in a hurry? Don''t steal the chicken and lose the rice. Anyway, people have gathered. There is plenty of time. Don''t make fun of your own life." Pang Li said in a deep voice.


    "I''m reckless!" Bai Tianyun thought carefully. Indeed, he hurriedly said.


    "Well, let''s go and tidy up our soldiers. Wu Jun, go and see which side is over there. Come here. Then we will attack together and flatten them directly in one breath." Pang Li turned his head and looked at his own combined armies on the ground. He was full of confidence and said to them.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng flew all the way back here. As a result, he just arrived at the village, but found a group of people at the entrance of the village. The leader was Mi Fei. At this time, he was arranging his huge team to enter the village.


    "Mr. Gu, you came back just in time, and I just came here. Fortunately, I didn''t come late." Mi Fei immediately welcomed Gu Zheng when he saw him coming.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Zheng wondered,


    He participated in the support for himself, and he was mentally prepared, but at this time, shouldn''t he be a tribe against himself in the south?


    The butterflies here have gone back and started preparing to assemble soldiers. For their new support teammates, they don''t have time to say hello. They just nod and know each other.


    After all, the new red light has disappeared. Time is pressing and it is possible to attack this side at any time.


    Maybe it''s the doubt of seeing Gu Zheng. Mi Fei explains it below.


    "The other four people have successfully suppressed the five tribes, but they can only make the other party unable to send troops. It is impossible to defeat them, so I hurried over with my soldiers."


    Gu Zheng saw that all these people were powerful and basically everyone took cultivation. It seems that this time Mi Fei really came to help himself.


    "Is your village all right? Be careful that the other party kicks you." Gu Zheng sighed. This Mi Fei is really interesting.


    "It''s all right. They have no spare power to attack my tribe." the implication is that the other party is simply slacking off, just to help Gu Zheng block the other party.


    However, Gu Zheng has been very satisfied. At least he didn''t release a friend. Now the soldiers from four villages have gathered together.


    All the soldiers have exceeded 300000, almost catching up with the number of his tribe.


    If the colorful butterflies were not stationed on the mountain, they would not be able to be placed below,


    At that time, he Sheng''s design was large, and he didn''t expect so many people to pour in.


    "Well, there''s not much nonsense now. The other party has come at the same time and a battle is about to begin. You should seize the time to integrate your soldiers and be ready for the battle at any time." Gu Zheng said to Mi Fei.


    "OK!" at this time, his soldiers haven''t finished transmitting. It seems that it will take a while.


    Gu Zheng didn''t bother them or even he Sheng. Instead, he asked Qingxuan to inquire about the news. He stood under his huge statue and stared at the statue.


    There were not many people under the statue at this time. After Gu Zheng appeared, he stood there motionless and fell into a strange state. He Sheng also sent someone to close the surroundings for fear that someone would disturb him


    The last time I was at the core of the transformation, although the transformation was not completely successful on the whole, this time I wanted to have a look, but I found that many strange changes had taken place inside.


    I don''t know how it came to be like this. The original color has disappeared, showing that the whole inside began to appear dense like wisps of white fog, constantly rolling in it, but it gave him the feeling that he was moving towards a stronger state, but he seemed to point something.


    After standing here for three days and nights, Gu Zheng originally wanted to open the blessing of the statue. After sensing the situation inside, he was pulled in by an invisible force, as if he had to solve the problems inside.


    Gu Zheng is like walking in the core and watching his own transformation over and over again. Although it looks very perfect now, the white fog that appears in that circle seems to exclude here very much. Although it is generated from here, he is unwilling to make any intersection with here.


    "I see!" the ancient dispute outside, feeling the strange scene inside, finally thought of something, a happy face appeared, and the mind returned to the body again from the inside.


    "Poof"


    A mouthful of golden blood spouted from Gu Zheng''s mouth and quietly suspended in front of Gu Zheng.


    After this mouthful of blood spewed out, Gu Zheng''s face suddenly turned pale, and his whole body seemed to be badly hurt, a little shaky.


    However, Gu Zheng''s eyes revealed an excited look, and a faint fragrance came out of this golden blood, scattered with strange golden light.


    This bite is not only his painstaking efforts, but even now, because this bite of blood, almost all the mana and incense power in guzheng''s body have disappeared.


    However, this is not over. Gu Zheng raised his right hand and always aligned with his middle finger towards his temple. A little transparent like glue was pulled out. Although it was only as long as his little thumb, Gu Zheng was still black and almost fainted.


    In a flash, Gu Zheng forcibly stopped his body and flicked the transparent thing into the golden blood. After integration, the golden blood quickly changed towards the silver color.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the golden blood became silver blood, and the fragrance disappeared, and a warm silver light radiated from it.


    Gu Zheng felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, as if mortals hadn''t slept for days and nights. He wanted to sleep over it, but it hasn''t been completed yet.


    Through his hazy eyes, he saw that the outside world was shaking. Countless ghosts were shaking in front of him, and the whole world was shaking.


    Gu Zheng tried to wake himself up, but his heart kept falling towards the abyss. He felt that the whole world was leaving towards him. He could no longer control his figure, fell back to the sky and passed out of consciousness.


    However, before the coma, the silver light disappeared directly into the statue under the last control of Gu Zheng.


    "Buzz"


    On the statue, at the moment when the silver light disappeared, a large amount of gold light flashed on it, and then transformed into a mass of silver, as if a mass of silver flame were burning on it.


    The Lihuan placed in the back seemed to be attracted by something. A bird suddenly flashed out of the Lihuan. The small eyes looked at the distance. After the body fluttered twice in the air, he tilted his head and thought for a moment. A pure white fireball spit out from his mouth, flashed in the air and disappeared directly into the statue and integrated into the silver flame.


    After all this, the bird turned into a light again and entered the ring.


    The people guarding here are not aware of it at all and are still abiding by their tasks.


    When the white ball didn''t enter, a huge white light rose from the whole statue, and a white aperture swept out.


    Where they passed, the villagers of Xifeng village, who were in the white light range, suddenly appeared white circles, which essentially hid more than half of their body shape.


    However, in their view, it did not affect them at all, but greatly increased their spirit and physical strength.


    Even he Sheng on the other side showed a layer of white light.


    "Is this?" He Sheng was surprised and uncertain. He felt the white light on his body. He could even add to the ancestral God. He even felt that his strength could be improved a lot. It was really beyond his expectation.


    He Sheng quickly put down his things and flew towards the statue. He wanted to ask Gu Zheng what was going on. Did he inject new power into the statue.


    Not only he Sheng was surprised, but the soldiers in Xifeng village were even more surprised. This familiar feeling showed that it was the blessing of their ancestors, but it was different from before.


    The once red flame has become this white flame, and it seems that the increased strength is more strengthened. What is the specific? At this time, many people can''t demonstrate, but they know that their blessings are definitely stronger than before.


    Their morale was high, but now their morale is even more explosive.


    However, after he Sheng came to the statue, his face changed and hurried down to check. His face was a little better. He hurried back to his room with Gu Zheng.


    They had just left here, and Caidie and Zhu Wu, who came to hear the news, also headed for Gu Zheng''s room.


    "Mr. Gu, what are your blessings and how can you make people feel so strong?" Zhu Wu shouted before entering.


    Although they can''t share, they can see that the power of this blessing is beyond their imagination.


    In a comparison, if they are one, then the feeling of Gu Zheng''s blessing is three, or even more. They have never seen such a powerful blessing.


    They can''t help but wonder how powerful the hand of Gu Zheng is, so powerful that they can''t believe it.


    But before entering their rooms, he Sheng stood outside with a gloomy face and blocked the door.


    "No! Can this blessing even be added to the ancestral God?" the colored butterfly looked at the white light on He Sheng and stared at the boss, a look of disbelief.


    Zhu Wu was shocked and speechless. He Sheng''s breath was 10% stronger than before. What concept is this? It''s beyond their imagination.


    "What''s the matter? How unhappy?" Caidie was surprised. She just wanted to say some congratulations, but she found that he Sheng was wrong. This look, let alone joy, was like a dead relative, which made him tick in his heart and couldn''t help asking.


    "Is there something wrong with Mr. Gu?" Zhu Wu thought of the bad consequences and blurted out directly.


    "You''re so stupid. You don''t know if there''s anything wrong with Mr. Gu." the colorful butterfly''s eyes here wanted to strangle the fool.


    If Gu Zheng really dies, their support mission will be over.


    "Bah, bah! I really don''t deserve to be beaten. What''s the matter?" Zhu Wu repeatedly bah.


    "In order to enhance the power of the statue, Mr. Gu has exhausted his strength and was seriously injured." He Sheng put away a trace of panic in his heart and made way for the road. He has checked it, but he is out of strength. There is no big problem.


    Caidie and Zhu Wu looked at each other and rushed in.


    Soon they came out, but they breathed a sigh of relief. Indeed, as he Sheng said, they just lost their strength. They just had to rest for a period of time.


    But they frowned again, because in this situation, if Gu Zheng stayed closed, it would be a blow to the morale of their village, and I don''t know what bad things would happen.


    "Don''t worry, our soldiers will definitely drive each other out, but there are some things you need to worry about. During this time, we still guard the village and don''t go out." He Sheng also cleaned up his mood and said to them


    "What has happened is that we can only wait for the old man to wake up and say, but he will spend such a heart for the villagers. I really admire him. I haven''t seen such a manly man for a long time."


    "Hey, you''re all here. What''s old childe doing? Why did this appear on us as soon as we came back." here, Qingxuan and the three of them also came back and said to He Sheng.


    There is also a layer of white light on them, but it is very weak and doesn''t seem to play any role.


    Here, Zhu Wu simply said it and repeated everything here to let them know the current situation of ancient disputes and the reason for all this.


    "We have just finished the task of Mr. Gu, and we haven''t had time to tell him about the situation." here, we explained to them what we were doing.


    They have been sent out since ancient times when they were alone in front of the statue.


    "What do you say? You can tell us first. Anyway, we can only take the defensive." Zhu Wu said here.


    "Well, anyway, everyone will know sooner or later." when Qingxuan saw he Sheng wiping honey nodding, he knew he was Gu Zheng''s confidant, so he cleared his throat and said.


    "Through our investigation this time, there are now eight tribal coalition forces outside us, both human and demon. In front of us are the coalition forces in the East and West. They have gathered together and seem to be plotting to discuss something. Man Tian and I try our best not to know what they are thinking, but we know that their total soldiers are about 400000, and Tens of thousands of ordinary people should be logistics and so on. "Qingxuan said all the information in one breath.


    It''s really hard to spy under each other''s eyes.


    "My side is better. Maybe the support from the north is too strong. Anyway, behind us, there are three human tribes, but the scale is not very large. There are only 150000 soldiers. Moreover, we also know that they seem to be not very friendly with the opposite side, refuse the other side''s proposal to unite, and just promise that the opposite side can attack at the same time." Alder also told the news he had heard.


    "It''s not good news," said Caidie jokingly.


    "Forget it, I''d rather the other party unite at the same time, so I don''t need so many places to guard against." Zhu Wu retorted.


    "How to say that the enemy behind us has a commanding advantage, which can at least increase our chances of winning. You really don''t understand at all." Caidie glances at Zhu Wu and says reluctantly that he is simply one-sided and can''t see any simple problems.


    "Well, you two tribes are in charge of the back. Be sure to stop each other and don''t let each other raid from the back. Just call us for the 400000 people in front. Can you do it?" He Sheng thought carefully and suddenly interrupted at this time.


    "Of course, the number of our two tribes is about the same as theirs. They are taking advantage of geography. If you can''t fight, just wipe your neck." Zhu Wu said subconsciously.


    Caidie has nothing to do with Zhu Wu, just worried.


    "Can you stop the army opposite? I''m afraid there are thousands of immortals there. Do you want us to support them?"


    "Don''t worry, everything is called to us!" He Sheng smiled and inadvertently imitated Gu Zheng''s self-confidence.

 Chapter 1473

    Half a month later, outside the village, a man hurried back here.


    "The enemy has come!"


    As he came in, a message quickly spread upward. Meanwhile, the soldiers of Xifeng village who had been waiting for him quickly gathered towards the middle part.


    Thanks to their special terrain, the mountains here have been cut into a straight slope by them. Those ordinary soldiers can''t jump up at all. Moreover, Caidie''s tribe has placed a large number of huge stones on it to ensure that the other party can''t break through for a long time.


    Even if the other party comes at the same time, there are only two directions to contact them at the same time, which greatly reduces the disadvantage of their number.


    He Sheng is now in charge of the whole village instead of Gu Zhengquan. After hearing the news, he doesn''t panic. He takes out the ancestral God token and personally comes to the flag and puts the token in the top groove.


    When Gu Zheng was just unconscious, Ren Jie sent a lot of people over there. It seems that some reason has led to a great acceleration there. Their last wave of people and horses will come in a year without accident. This time, people directly brought them back when they found the abnormality of tokens.


    He is still there waiting for the last wave to come with him.


    When the token was put on, as soon as the mountain peak on the whole flag lit up, an invisible wave emerged from above. All the people in Xifeng village were nervous and began to become calm under this wave.


    As for those soldiers, they have long been honed. Even if they are about to face an enemy several times tall, this scene still can''t scare him. It doesn''t even cause a shock in their hearts, or it can be said that they have successfully provoked their intention to fight.


    After such a long time of training, they suddenly stopped, making most of them uncomfortable and eager to return to the battle of adding blood with knives.


    After the messenger came back, Xifeng village had completed the battle formation in a fragrant time, and a vast white figure stood on the ground.


    The purple butterfly and Zhu Wu above are also surprised and ready to guard the back and side of Xifeng village.


    As soon as they had finished all this, the ground in the distance began to shake, and Zhu Wu behind the mountain saw that in the distant camp, rows of soldiers began to attack this side in an orderly manner.


    However, it still needs some distance to come back. He Sheng, who appeared in front, has seen countless people coming this way.


    On the right side, the powerful breath led the way in front, and in the back sky, closely followed the soldiers of the celestial period.


    When they were approaching the village, the whole team slowly stopped.


    Before the army behind him could listen, Pang Li and another old man with gray temples rushed out of the village first. Looking at only he Sheng and Qingxuan, they couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "Where''s Gu Zheng? Don''t tell me you''re afraid to come out."


    "My ancient childe said you can see if you want to see him. What you think is very good!" alder stepped forward and shouted.


    "Cut, I think I''m timid. I didn''t dare to come out and meet people. I wanted to take the opportunity to sneak in when I was not stable. As a result, I saw the arrival of old Xu, so I ran away in despair. This time, there was no shadow of people. It''s really a coward." Bai Tianyun disdained to say.


    "Thief''s eyebrows and rat''s eyes. You don''t know good things at first sight. What qualifications do you have to evaluate others? It''s as disgusting as a mouse chewing people''s mouth and tongue behind your back!" Qingxuan stepped forward and bah.


    "You... If I have to give you a Book of life and death to let you know my power." Bai Tianyun was in a hurry.


    But now his identity is ancestral God. Facing the other party''s identity as a God, he can''t do it at all. He can''t even teach the other party a lesson.


    "My Lord, this woman looks like a man with honey sword. Why do you have to see her like a little woman." at this time, a man behind him smiled at Bai Tianyun.


    "You''re right. The other party only dares to bark there according to the rules. I don''t have to be like her." Bai Tianyun laughed.


    "Qiang"


    Qingxuan stretched out his hand and threw it away. A long blue sword appeared in her hand, shining with a bright and clear light. The cold Green Qi continued to surround the sword body, as if the master was in the same mood, incomparable anger.


    "The person who insulted me, would you please stand up? Is it a honey sword? I''ll show you." on Qingxuan''s face. Full of frost, said to the man.


    "I''m just in the middle of Jinxian. I won''t ask for trouble if I fight with you at the peak of Jinxian." the head shrank back, the whole person disappeared behind, and the voice came out from behind.


    "Hum, didn''t one of you fight? I want to bully Mr. Gu with more people, but if it''s normal, I can''t take you in my eyes." Qingxuan took a big step and challenged the opposite side. He didn''t see how many times the number of the other side was on his side.


    "Well said, do you want to see our old childe, or do you want to pass our level!" alder shouted and fought again.


    Even the whole sky inadvertently took two steps ahead. Three people looked at the opposite side and looked at how to deal with it.


    Pang Li''s face looked ugly now. They were so powerful that they came to frighten each other, but the other party looked down on them. Many of them couldn''t help but drink and scold


    "Too arrogant! I don''t know who gave you the confidence."


    "It''s arrogant. Wait a minute to make your village look good!"


    "I think it''s better to spend less time with them, press the army over and kill each other directly."


    "Huge man, please let me fight. I have to teach them a lesson."


    There were all kinds of words, so I almost rolled up my sleeves and rushed up directly.


    But the last man''s voice made Pang Li''s eyebrows soothe a little. Looking at the God who asked for war, he said to him.


    "Luo Huo, be careful!"


    As Luo Huo came out, the same three gods at the top of Jinxian stood up and looked at the three people opposite.


    "That female almsgiver, why don''t you come with me? The Buddha Dharma is boundless and you can turn around." a monk with a face full of flesh put his hands on his chest and advised Qingxuan.


    "I said smelly monk, since you want to die, it''s no wonder that I!" Qingxuan scolded the monk who molested him with the same eyebrows.


    "Almsgiver, since you refuse to repent, I can only surpass you instead of the Buddha." the monk said, turning his body into a body and flying out.


    As soon as he flew up, a blue light followed him and soon disappeared in front of the crowd.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for bullying children, Luo Xin. I''ll give you the tough looking man. No problem." a graceful man with long hair and waist on the left seemed to know Luo Xin very well and asked simply.


    "No problem, I just want to find a pretty reliable opponent. At least I can hold on for a while." Luo Xin''s eyes changed and began to turn red, as if killing red eyes and capturing people''s hearts and souls.


    "Thanks. I''ll buy you a drink when I get back." the long haired green bird smiled at Luo Xin, then turned his head to the sky and said, "kid, don''t cry and go back to find an adult if you lose."


    "You go to hell." the sky was so angry that it didn''t care about here. It threw out the things in its hand directly. A bird composed of the same cloth doll appeared in the air and grabbed it at each other.


    "Hey, boy, come after me!" the long haired man dodged, avoided the attack of birds and flew in another direction.


    "Don''t go." man Tian also knew that he couldn''t show his body here, and ran after each other directly.


    "Big man, come and be a sandbag for me," said Luo Xin gloomily here. He flew far away without waiting for the alder to answer.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he Sheng was the only one left in this place, and the number of people across the street did not seem to have decreased at all.


    However, he Sheng also noticed that most of the other parties were in the middle and late stage of Jinxian. At most, there was a peak of Jinxian in the crowd. Even if he went out, someone would deal with him.


    How can it be so easy to fight others at the peak, but there are a lot of them.


    "Why, do you still want to find an opponent? You can choose!" Pang Li looked at He Sheng and said with a smile.


    "Naturally, I won''t make that rash look." he Shengcai is not fooled. If he doesn''t have himself, the people below will make a big mess in case of some sudden situation and no command.


    At this time, several people behind him came to old Xu''s back quietly and seemed to be whispering something, but those people were very alert and covered their mouth with their hands for fear that he Sheng would see it.


    Xu nodded and said to Pang Li.


    "Since Gu Zheng doesn''t dare to fight, then break the other party''s tortoise shell. Everyone at the bottom has finished blessing, and the brothers in the north have taken over with the other party. It''s time for us to take action. Don''t waste time."


    "Good old Xu, everything depends on you!" Pang Li seems to respect old Xu very much. He Sheng can see it between the lines, which makes he Sheng look at the old man more.


    At this time, master Xu also looked at He Sheng. Their eyes were also right, but they staggered the next second.


    He Sheng remembered that his eyes were as calm as water. From beginning to end, the old Xu seemed to have no response to all this. It seemed that everything had nothing to do with him. However, looking at the way people were convinced and obedient to him, it seemed that these actions were commanded by him behind his back.


    He Sheng didn''t think of it yet, so they retreated to the high altitude and looked down.


    At the same time when they left, the hundreds of thousands of troops opposite had covered the whole open space in front of them, forming a huge half bag circle and rushing towards this side, giving full play to the advantage of the number of people.


    In the cry of shaking, those people flashing different colors rushed towards the one here, and the whole earth was constantly shaking.


    But even so, the soldiers in Xifeng village were still calm and did not take pictures of each other''s soaring hunger. They just clenched their weapons and looked straight at the place.


    At this time, they are not scattered like each other, but still gather together and let each other surround themselves.


    In the middle of the March, they suddenly raised their hands, and countless streamers rose from their hands and smashed them here, covering the whole sky.


    Just such a blow, if Xifeng village does not have absolute preparedness and absolute power, it can reduce half the number of the other party.


    The best strategy is to attack the opponent and annihilate each other in the air to reduce the damage.


    "Shield"


    At the back of Xifeng village, he Sheng personally commanded to ensure that his voice could be heard by everyone below. Although they did not command, they could judge by themselves, at this time, unified action, everyone''s action and strength will be greatly improved to reduce unnecessary damage.


    After all, there are too many people on the other side. My side is like a reef in a lonely ocean. I can only stand still and passively wait for the roaring waves around to hit me.


    After the soldiers of xifengcun heard he Sheng''s order, all of them raised one hand, and a layer of white shield began to quickly agglutinate in their hands and tilted over their heads.


    Countless white colors rose above their heads. What''s more strange is that the shields in their hands seemed to be spiritual. They began to link towards the shield plate next to them, and they were connected layer by layer in the blink of an eye, forming a huge white mask to protect them.


    At the next moment, all kinds of energy have been smashed onto the white screen, almost drowning the people below.


    The whole white screen immediately set off countless ripples. At the same time, countless explosions continued to sound on it. The whole white screen shook violently, and white lights flickered crazily on it.


    In the rampant attack, although most parts of the whole white screen were dented, it was still not broken and firmly protected below.


    When the sky is clear, the white screen is still strong on it, and the dim light complements quickly at the same time, and soon recovers to a new level again.


    Old Xu people above looked at the strong soldiers in Xifeng village below. They couldn''t think about it. Unexpectedly, the other party completely blocked their attack in such a strange way.


    Xu Lao said something to Pang Li''s lips. They nodded again and again, and then conveyed Xu Lao''s meaning to him.


    I saw the soldiers in the front row continue to speed up and rush past, but the people behind didn''t follow their footsteps. A new round of long-range attacks condensed from their hands again and threw them towards the position of Xifeng village to cover their own people''s raid.


    When this wave of attack was blocked by the white screen again, our people were less than tens of meters away from Xifeng village. This distance could be crossed as long as we breathe in a short nursery rhyme.


    At this time, he Sheng also changed the new order to the people. The white screen outside suddenly turned into a little white light and poured into their respective masters again.


    Tens of thousands of xifengcun soldiers showed their bodies again, almost all in the defensive posture of holding a sword and a shield.


    Facing the enemy close at hand, they did not panic. Although they were in a defensive state, which made them slightly uncomfortable, each of them went through various ways. Of course, they would not be restrained by the other party''s bluff face.


    The front has been very calm. In the face of the attack of the enemy''s sword, he doesn''t care at all. He just blocks his key parts and stabs him at the other party. He doesn''t mind that he will be hurt at the same time.


    At the beginning of the battle, no matter which side fell in front, but it can be clearly seen in the air that there were fewer soldiers in Xifeng village.


    "It''s really elite. The ancient battle is really good at military training, but what''s the use? With this Kung Fu, it''s better to improve your strength. For these people, in addition to wasting time, I really don''t know which family is so ignorant." old Xu looked at the fight below and said with admiration.


    "Since the other party is not sensible, let''s teach him a lesson. Maybe he will know how to be a man in his next life!" Pang Li echoed after listening to it, which made everyone laugh.


    "If the other party is really a shrinking turtle, we still have no way, but looking at the destruction of the other party''s wasteful village is a warning to the other party." Wu Jun sounded what he lost, and his heart was pumping. It was his thousands of years of survival. All of them were gone overnight, so he wanted to kill him.


    Most of the people here have some grudges with Gu. The last time he was born, he angered many people. This time, there is no limit on the number of people. I''m afraid the number of people who want to come here will be more than ten times.


    "My Lord, will you act according to the plan?" I''ll discuss it a little here. Looking at the war situation below, I''m in a state of anxiety. Although I lost more on my side, no one was distressed.


    "It''s almost time. You''d better be ready. This time, cut off the other party''s pawns and teeth, and the next time it''s a decisive battle." old Xu looked at the battle situation below, his eyes shining continuously.


    He didn''t know that there were tens of thousands of people behind Xifeng village, waiting for their change.


    So many people can see clearly at a glance in the sky, but they don''t hide here. They are very confident!


    But this time you will be disappointed. Looking at He Sheng in the distant sky, you think coldly in your heart.


    At this time, nearly half of the people behind the battlefield still did not move, but from time to time organized a long-range attack to bombard the people of Xifeng village behind, but the scale was not very large, which could only be regarded as harassment.


    At this time, those immortal periods that had not moved in the sky finally moved. They seemed to have received orders at the same time and rushed towards the flag above Xifeng village.


    The immortal of Xifeng village, together with the immortal helper brought by Mitian, rose to the sky to block each other at the same time.


    This time, he Sheng didn''t ask them to take out the new weapons prepared for them. The other party didn''t know what to do. It''s not time to expose it. At the critical moment, he can beat the other party.


    The number of celestial periods of the other party is obvious. However, compared with the other party''s battle, the celestial periods of Xifeng village are almost the same. It can even be said that they fight with the other party with the idea of dying together.


    This makes those enemies who cherish their lives a little surprised. They will be so stupid.


    Therefore, although there are many people, some scenes are suppressed by the other party.


    However, old Xu was not in a hurry. When he asked them to set out, he had told them to focus on saving themselves. They went out just to involve each other''s energy.


    Here, under the sign of old Xu, more than a dozen people behind him quietly disappeared here.


    But from a distance, their phantom is still here, confusing the distant enemy.

 Chapter 1474

    In the far side of the battlefield, a figure was suspended in the air, waving his hands in front of his chest. From time to time, golden lights emerged from his chest and shot away in the distance.


    In front of them, four or five huge puppets were besieging the long haired man in the middle. Three birds and animals and two strange animals with wings surrounded him from all directions.


    Although the man with long hair in the middle wanted to break through and attack the sky in front of him, these puppets couldn''t help being strong and difficult to destroy, and pestered him desperately.


    Let most of him fall into a state of siege, and he can''t spare his hand to find the trouble opposite.


    "Damn it!" the long haired man found a chance to get out of the encirclement, but he was hit by the other party behind him, which made him vomit blood.


    I thought I had found a soft persimmon, but I didn''t think it was a hard residue. I looked at a huge doll opposite him guarding him from time to time. It was like a meat shield. Even some hidden sneak attacks could hardly face the enemy.


    Faced with such a strange puppet teacher, the man with long hair is helpless.


    In the past half day, I''ve only been a human sandbag, and I haven''t made any progress, but I haven''t been hurt, except for the blow just now.


    Fortunately, I didn''t try to beat him.


    As soon as the thought of the long haired man rose, he sensed that several people from the periphery were coming towards him. The winning streak showed a proud smile and rushed to the sky again.


    "Despicable!"


    All over the sky, when the other party pounced on him, he couldn''t feel it well, because an equally powerful breath outside had leaned over. He understood what the other party thought and commanded his puppet to quickly descend to the ground.


    "Little doll, this is a state of hostility. What''s mean? It''s just that you''re too young." the young man laughed and finally had a chance to vent his resentment.


    When the sky just fell to the ground, several familiar faces appeared in front of him, especially the person in front, which made him feel bad.


    "It''s terrible. I''m dying, I''m dying!"


    He took a deep breath all over the sky and put his hands into his arms. In an instant, five more exquisite puppets were clamped by him at the fingertips. The next moment, five threatening human figures guarded him and protected him to escape to the far side.


    Even if he is confident, he can''t say that he can defeat each other with two equally strong enemies and several not weak assistants.


    On the far side of the sky on the other side, alder''s whole body doubled, his whole body was red, and a pair of huge fists chased the enemy in front of him, leaving a "bang bang" sound in the air.


    The opposite side of the fire, the same muscles are high and uplifted, and the eyes are even more red to the limit. There is a crazy feeling inside.


    Although the size and alder can''t be compared, they are no less powerful. At the beginning, the two people didn''t take out their own weapons. They saw that they were constantly colliding in the air.


    Boxing to meat made the two people very happy, and even gave birth to a feeling of sympathy, but both of them knew that they were their own enemies, and their men had no mercy at all.


    But the battle was soon interrupted by the intrusion of outsiders.


    "It turned out that you played this abacus and hid people." the two people were entangled. Alder saw that several people had quietly appeared beside him, tried to knock each other away, looked around and said disdainfully.


    At this time, a strange golden immortal appeared in front of him, and the faint red light on his body told him the identity of the other party.


    For their own side, the other side even hid some people.


    I don''t know. How are the other two companions.


    "Come on, let''s show you the power of my alder!" alder''s worry about them flashed away in his head. He looked at the other party and didn''t have any fear at all. Instead, he defied the other party with pride.


    On the other side of Qingxuan, the same hidden golden immortal peak appeared next to Qingxuan.


    "You won''t come, monk. I''m really dead. This little girl''s skin is not so powerful." the monk here couldn''t help but say with great joy when he saw the arrival of reinforcements.


    At this time, he looked very embarrassed. His clothes had long been hanging on his body, revealing the thin skin and tender meat inside. Some blood stains were also scattered on the other party. I don''t know where he was injured.


    On the other hand, Qingxuan''s face was not red and out of breath. The green sword in his hand was still shining, but now his eyebrows were frowning and there was some trouble looking at the opposite side.


    Nor did she grasp so many enemies


    Thinking of this, her wrist turned, and suddenly countless blue vigorous winds rose out of thin air and blew violently around.


    Others put up shields to block the violent hurricane. When the wind was small, they found that Qingxuan''s figure disappeared in situ.


    "Hurry up and don''t let her go back, or the plan will be in vain. Monk, my injury will be in vain!" the monk hurried to the nearby reinforcements.


    "Don''t worry, why is it that you are asked to fight in the designated place, and you can''t leave a certain range, because if they want to run, no one can run away." the reinforcements looked coldly at the place where Qingxuan disappeared and replied to the monk.


    Soon, without much time, the three shadows were forced to surround each other.


    Qingxuan they were finally besieged in a place, and they were surrounded by people.


    "It was a trap at the beginning, but we jumped in foolishly." the whole day looked at his broken puppet and said to the two people.


    "When the other party arranged the maze, we didn''t even notice." Qingxuan held the weapon in his hand and looked around with a bad look, as if they were caged birds and couldn''t escape.


    "It''s terrible. What''s the other party doing?" alder said reluctantly. The other party just surrounded them and said nothing.


    Two fists can''t defeat four hands. I thought it was very good. I can''t beat each other. Can''t I escape?


    As long as they escape back to the village, the other party can''t catch up with them anyway.


    But the other party had already set up a maze. They hurried, and no one escaped, so they were forced back here.


    Outside, at the moment when they were surrounded, a loud voice sounded in the sky. People in Xifeng village who attacked here retreated like a tide.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all those people retreated except the wounded and corpses.


    Even the celestial beings in the sky broke away from the battle and retreated to the far side.


    "What''s the matter?" He Sheng looked at the other side and retreated. He was puzzled. Although he wanted to follow him, now the whole village impressively found that he was alone and couldn''t get away at all.


    As for Mi Fei, although he can help, he is a complete outsider.


    "I hope everything is all right!" He Sheng looked at the far side and couldn''t see the figure of the three people, thinking in his heart.


    "He zushen, what about the wounded of the other side?" at this time, a man hurried to He Sheng and told him.


    "Tie them all up, give them a simple treatment, and then send a pair of men and horses to throw them out, and then send someone to inform the other party to let them borrow." He Sheng frowned and immediately ordered.


    I won''t give treatment to the other side, especially when the key time is not to expose the secrets behind me. As for their life and death, they have realized when they are the enemy.


    Even if the other side is unwilling, it is a cruel war.


    At the first moment of the end of the battle, the people at the bottom quickly took action, carried some wounded down one after another and sent them to the back.


    At the beginning of this battle, the other party inexplicably retreated. However, in this short battle time, many soldiers in Xifeng village also suffered casualties.


    The number of deaths is not much, most of them are all kinds of serious injuries, so it can be said that the loss is minimal.


    "Mi Daoyou, please help me watch here and I''ll go to the back." He Sheng looked at Mi Fei who came in a hurry and asked him to help watch here.


    "No problem, leave everything to me!" his soldiers didn''t move at all this time. Facing this little thing, Mi Fei agreed.


    "Do those wounded need help? I still have many healing supplies here, which may be useful." Miffy said kindly, pointing to some seriously injured soldiers below.


    In his opinion, these seriously injured people have been abandoned and their breath is weak. Some people hold some bottles and cans in their hands, so that each of them was filled with a mouthful of potion and barely hung their lives.


    Even with good medicine, I can''t live tomorrow. It''s like being cut. It''s all minor injuries here.


    "No, you''ll know later." He Sheng''s eyes revealed a deliberate look. He said to Miffy and flew back.


    "All right!" seeing he Sheng leave here, Mi Fei can only comfort himself so much. These soldiers are really desperate. He can see clearly in the back. Some soldiers really fight to the death. They are elite soldiers in Xifeng village. They should be noted on the arrest warrant.


    When he Sheng came to the side, the battle had already ended. Now he was cleaning up the wounded after the war.


    The wounded are everywhere, but the number of deaths is not very large.


    As soon as I got here, the colorful butterfly had already welcomed me.


    "How''s your side?" He Sheng looked around and said.


    "It''s OK. The other party obviously didn''t contribute, and even the people in tianxianqi didn''t come. Only those ordinary soldiers rushed to kill, as if they came to contain this side. Will there be other conspiracies?" Caidie''s first reaction was to think of the other party''s tricks, which was not like the atmosphere of war.


    "I don''t know. I just want to tell you that all your wounded people will be sent to the backyard, that is, the restricted area, including the seriously injured, will also hang their lives and send them all over. When you go there, naturally someone will help you."


    He Sheng came here mainly to tell them about it. Now they are all in the same trench, and they struggle for what they left there, but anyone can use it, regardless of the enemy and ourselves.


    But I would rather be empty than give it to the other party. After all, what I consume is the magic power of ancient struggle.


    "Well, I see. I''ll arrange it myself!" Caidie thought it was Gu Zheng who finally ordered He Sheng to nod solemnly.


    "I''ll leave first! I have to go there again." He Sheng said goodbye to Caidie, and then came to the other side after several ups and downs.


    Zhu Wu''s situation was almost the same as that over there. After telling Zhu Wu the same words, he went back.


    However, he did not return to the front. Now that the enemy has just retreated, it is impossible to fight back here. Taking advantage of this, he wants to take a look at the situation of the ancient struggle. He is the core to let everyone rest assured.


    As soon as I entered, my tight face relaxed.


    Gu Zheng, who was originally lying in bed, didn''t know when he had sat up. Light smoke kept coming out of his body. It seemed that he was conditioning his body.


    "How''s it going outside!" he shengzheng here wants to leave quietly without disturbing Gu Zheng''s rest, but Gu Zheng has opened his eyes and said.


    "The other party is only the first tentative attack, and now it has retreated. Mr. Gu, you''d better have a good rest. The other party won''t rush in no matter how arrogant." He Sheng sees Gu Zheng''s bloodshot eyes. It seems that he didn''t wake up long.


    "Fortunately, I haven''t been in a coma for too long. It''s really hard for you this time." Gu Zheng''s voice was still a little hoarse and still nodded to He Sheng.


    As soon as he woke up, he found something wrong with his body and directly swallowed the pill to heal his wounds.


    "This is what we should do. We shouldn''t put all the problems on you. You''re too tired," He Sheng said hurriedly.


    Gu Zheng just waved his hand and didn''t answer. Instead, he closed his eyes. A long canghuang breath appeared on Gu Zheng. It seemed that a person was carrying a responsibility, or the hope of moving forward in front of him.


    For a long time, Gu Zheng opened his eyes, and the sudden breath disappeared at the same time.


    "I can''t relax anyway!"


    Although he Sheng didn''t understand, he didn''t answer. He could hear some desires in Gu Zheng''s heart, the driving force that forced him to move forward.


    "I see. You''d better get busy. I''ll soon be able to adjust my body." Gu Zheng said to He Sheng, who didn''t move in front of him.


    He Sheng nodded, left here and flew towards the center. He also called the people and arranged the next battle by the way.


    This time, all the immortals on his side didn''t take out new weapons. At least 20 immortals were killed by the other party on the spot, and many of them were injured, which made him very distressed.


    But this thing can''t be taken directly. Even if it is taken out here next time, the other party can maximize the power without any defense.


    He Sheng felt that the other party would launch a general attack next time.


    After he Sheng left, Gu Zheng didn''t continue to meditate, because his injury didn''t get better for a while and a half. He had conditioned some of his body and was OK for the time being. He just got up and went out to have a look.


    A burst of white light flashed on Gu Zheng, and his fatigue disappeared. If he looked from the surface, he was no different from before.


    After doing all this, he went out and didn''t see it in person. He was a little uneasy. He didn''t want to delay his time in this place.


    Especially when he heard the stars talking about the changes in his family, he was a little worried. He didn''t know if the stars going back in advance would encounter any trouble.


    I promised her that I would go and help her solve things. I would never break my promise.


    Therefore, Xifeng village, which takes care of itself, feels that there can be no mistakes.


    Feeling that there was no passing smoke in the air, Gu Zheng walked towards the back, ready to take a look at the villagers in Xifeng village and give them some encouragement for their injuries.


    Gu Zheng is sure that he didn''t appear before. Those people on the other side must laugh at him unscrupulously. Now he can break the other party''s lies as long as he shows up casually.


    Soon, a burning fire appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    Stopped the guards who wanted to salute themselves, stood outside and looked inside. The huge area was about to be filled with wounded people. On the other floor, many of the less injured were still waiting outside.


    Those with serious injuries should go in first. This is the best way to keep their companions. These slightly injured personnel also know that they try to hold back the pain and wait.


    The wounded were very quiet and recuperating inside. When they came out, they could recover to their peak again like a phoenix reborn from fire.


    After watching for a while, Gu Zheng decided not to disturb them. When he was about to leave, there was a surprise behind him.


    "Old childe, you shut up!"


    Gu Zheng turned around and found Caidie and Zhu Wuzheng looking at themselves in surprise. Behind them, a group of people came here with a group of wounded people.


    "Well, just came out!" Gu Zheng nodded.


    "No, someone can''t hold it!" at this time, a panic voice sounded behind him.


    Behind him, a soldier who was unconscious and could only be carried by others suddenly twitched all over his body. His mouth was spewing blood, his eyes turned straight, and he was about to die.


    Without saying a word, Gu Zheng appeared behind him. He didn''t dislike that the other party was covered with blood. He reached out and grabbed the other party''s collar and threw it directly at the fire in the distance.


    The soldier lay in a larger space and was immediately covered by fire.


    "Are you burning them?" Zhu Wu said subconsciously as he looked at the flames in the sky and there were many people in it.


    "No, the flame is?" now Caidie has ignored Zhu Wu''s words. He really doesn''t know how the other party cultivates this level. He is very careless when he looks at Gu Zheng. He doesn''t see a large group of wounded people waiting there next to the flame and looking inside eagerly.


    At this time, several people who went forward first have come out from the other end. Several holes and blood stains on their bodies represent that the other party must have suffered a lot of injuries, but now they come out intact. Doesn''t it mean that there is a treatment site inside.


    Unfortunately, there is an invisible barrier outside to block their peeping.


    "No matter how many injuries, as long as there is one breath, I can fully recover you. Quickly throw your seriously wounded in." Gu Zheng smiled and said to them.


    "It''s unthinkable! Come on, hurry through there and put people in!" here, Caidie hurriedly commanded the back team to go ahead. Looking at Zhu Wu''s stupidity, she simply commanded their team to start together.


    "You go to treatment first, I''ll come soon!"


    Gu Zheng''s smiling face changed and hurried to the other party. They left a word, and the whole body disappeared in place.


    "Old childe, your injury!"


    Caidie was in a hurry here, but his voice declined and his figure disappeared.


    Others can''t see through his disguise, but they can see it clearly. It''s not good at all.


    "You''re in charge of the wounded here, and I''ll find Mr. Gu!" Caidie said hurriedly to Zhu Wu, who couldn''t touch his mind. Then she flew out to find he Sheng.

 Chapter 1475

    Time went back a little. When the whole line retreated here, old Xu and Pang Li disappeared from the air for the first time.


    At this time, they had been surrounded for a long time, and were still trying to crack the mysterious space.


    They have realized the inadequacies here. I''m afraid they can''t be seen outside. If they don''t break here, they can''t escape anyway.


    "Keep you waiting!" with the a word, Xu''s figure appeared from inside, and only he came here alone.


    "Is this the trap you set up? You have the ability to do such a thing, and you only deserve to hide in the dark." when Qingxuan saw that the opposite leader finally came, he couldn''t help his anger and scolded the other party.


    "Whatever you say, I just like to be the last winner. As for the process, I don''t care, or you''re stupid here. This is the law of the jungle. Don''t mention that you''ve come to this step by being aboveboard and without any small skills?" old Xu said with disdain.


    It seems that they have advertised themselves for too long and have forgotten what they have done before.


    This makes Qingxuan''s momentum stagnate. If you think about the past carefully, each of them has more or less used invisible means to complete their desires.


    "There''s nothing to say, so it''s my turn." old Xu looked here and said while the iron was hot.


    "Now you are surrounded by us. I''m afraid you also recognize this fact. I can''t do it, but it doesn''t mean that our God can''t do it to you. The reason why we have left you alive is that you are still useful. As long as you promise me one thing, I will naturally put you back."


    "What do you mean?" cried alder, who didn''t understand him at all.


    "Very simple!" old Xu came to them, looked at the three and said word by word.


    "That is, after you go back, help us cut off each other''s flag. It''s very simple for you!"


    "You want us to betray. It''s impossible. Do you know how serious the consequences are?" alder finally understood each other''s meaning.


    "Serious? Can it be more serious than losing your life?" old Xu smiled at them and continued.


    "Your betrayal just made it easy for us to break through each other''s villages. Since Gu Zheng didn''t dare to come out and hide in it, we had to come up with this way to cheat you out. If you want to blame it, you''re too easy to cheat!"


    "It''s impossible. You''d better die!" when Qingxuan heard it, he flatly refused.


    Alder and Mantian nodded at the same time and agreed with Qingxuan.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse, do you know consequences of the your refusal?" old Xu''s smile disappeared and said darkly.


    The people behind him also laughed grimly, and took all their weapons in their hands. Their momentum loomed and pressed against the three of Qingxuan.


    This can not help but make the three of them change their faces, which is obviously a naked threat.


    "Well, it would be too hurtful to make it clear. After careful consideration, no one can save you here." old Xu persuaded patiently.


    The three people stopped talking and couldn''t help falling into thinking.


    "Let go of that mind. Even if I die, I won''t betray. It''s not for my life, but for the road in our hearts!" Qingxuan looked around and took a step ahead and said firmly.


    The blur in the eyes is not, and a firmness replaces the weakness.


    "Even though we have saved our lives by betraying us, we have worked hard until now. We don''t know how many hardships we have suffered, how many hardships we have experienced, and how many we have spent between life and death. Is it just to stand at the bottom of the mountain and stop here and watch our friends surpass ourselves one by one? That''s something I can''t accept."


    A simple drink woke up the two people next to them and made them look at Qingxuan. At this time, the beautiful figure suddenly became tall.


    "My goal is to go to the top of the mountain. Even if I may have died on the road and become a ghost, I don''t even clean up my bones. Even the whole world has forgotten me. I still don''t regret it."


    "Of course I will use some shady means to win, but it''s not like you."


    Qingxuan looked at Xu and smiled. With the palm of his hand for a while, a breeze blew out from his side, and a red smoke was forced back from nearby.


    "It''s strange!" alder saw if something could happen. As soon as his body''s mana turned, his mind suddenly cleared up a lot, and the idea of being bewitched by the other party suddenly woke up.


    When they were besieged, the other party even used such means.


    "Good, good, good!" old Xu clapped his palm and laughed. "You are so powerful that you can break through the shackles in your heart. Congratulations, congratulations. I''m afraid you can sweep all of us by yourself in a short time, but you can''t be promoted anyway under the pressure here."


    Old Xu''s words surprised them all over the sky. Looking at Qingxuan carefully, he found that each other''s strange breath began to surround him. It was completely different from the previous breath. Did he really break through that layer.


    "Don''t shake me. I naturally know I haven''t made a breakthrough, but my heart is enlightened. I still thank you for letting me cross most of the distance." Qingxuan said coldly.


    Now they understand that alder has not broken through that layer, but now it seems that it is a natural thing. If they shoot in the air for up to tens of thousands of years, the other party will directly leave this level and become the realm they have been eager to achieve.


    This is her chance. Whether she is envious or jealous, she can''t ask for it.


    "It''s a pity to solve them." old Xu looked at Qingxuan, waved his hand behind him and said with killing intention. Then his figure disappeared from here and left here.


    The three here looked at the opposite side and slowly approached this side.


    "Let''s talk about life and death!" Qingxuan raised his green sword and said slowly.


    "If you are not afraid, I won''t be afraid! Just like you said, I''m afraid of this. Alder laughed and a huge iron wall suddenly appeared on his arm. At the same time, a layer of bloody armor also appeared on the surface. He was serious.


    "I should also continue to strengthen my practice!" man Tianna said, looking fearlessly at the opposite, and several broken puppets were taken out again.


    At this time, the three people have decided to fight to the end, because several Jinxian later joined in.


    At this time, they are faced with four golden immortals leading the team, and more than a dozen golden immortals are in the later stage of adding several golden immortals.


    Coupled with this strange place, the probability that they can escape is too low.


    And I''m afraid he Sheng doesn''t realize the difference on his side. Mr. Gu is still injured and unconscious. They really have no way out.


    "Go, kill them!"


    The people here rushed towards Qingxuan. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal in the space-time, and countless huge waves appeared in the air.


    Half a day later, the three of Qingxuan were forced to squeeze together again, and their desire to escape failed.


    At this time, the three people had been seriously injured. Several puppets all over the sky were completely turned into garbage. The others were even ragged and could not fight again.


    Although Mantian''s strength is the weakest, he has just suffered the most siege, because his puppet poses the greatest threat to everyone.


    "Now we really want to say goodbye!" looking at each other again, a little light emerged in their hands, and soon they will be bombed by countless spells.


    "Die or die, what are you afraid of? But I won''t surrender easily." alder shouted weakly, but she really said it. Now they don''t even have the strength to support the shield.


    The outbreak of all-out efforts just now, coupled with the encirclement and suppression of the other party, has exhausted them.


    However, the enemy ignored their ideas. The bright light came out from the opposite side, and countless sword Qi and magic weapons poured out here.


    At last, they tried their best to gather a few shields. Unfortunately, they obviously couldn''t stop the attack from the opposite side. They suddenly lit up with a wisp of white light.


    The three lights on them are connected with each other, and a layer of moist white shield suddenly covers them and guards them firmly.


    Those violent attacks made the whole tribe on the hood, and large ripples were rising on it, but it was not broken in the end.


    "This is the blessing of the ancient childe village. I didn''t expect it to be useful to us!" Qingxuan said to himself looking at his head.


    Unfortunately, as soon as her voice fell, the white cover was broken in the air and turned into a large amount of white rain falling on them.


    Let their wounds recover quickly, and even their mental and internal mana recover slightly.


    "Even so, but what''s the difference." the whole sky looked at the opposite side and condensed light again. It seemed that he wanted to kill them directly by magic.


    Before they tried their best, they didn''t escape successfully. Now what can they do if they recover.


    The other party''s attack roared again. This time, they had nothing to stop them.


    But at this time, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of them, a black barrier rose again, and those attacking the whole tribe were blocked again.


    "Old childe!"


    Qingxuan shouted in surprise. Alder and Mantian also looked surprised. Unexpectedly, he ran appeared here.


    "It''s the ancestral God opposite!"


    When the figure of Gu Zheng was exposed, several people shouted immediately, and their faces showed joy.


    As soon as the voice fell, all the people there retreated towards the distance with great tacit understanding and disappeared in front of them in the twinkling of an eye.


    This made alder and them puzzled that the other party would not have a conflict with Gu Zheng. How could they retreat immediately when they saw him.


    "Come out, don''t you design such a circle to lure me out? Are you tired?" Gu Zheng didn''t talk to Qingxuan, but shouted to the sky.


    "Ha ha, there are really two brushes, but why did you come out? I thought you would watch them die!" at this time, old Xu appeared again in the empty place in the sky and looked down at them.


    "If you have the ability, you will show your true body and leave an illusion. What''s the meaning of being so sneaky and invisible?" Gu Zheng snorted coldly.


    "It''s not up to you to say who you can''t see. Are you crazy about practicing martial arts? You really dare to come out like this. It seems that you are really confident!" the virtual shadow, old Xu, fell from the sky and looked at Gu Zheng and praised him.


    "You don''t need to ask. Send them away. I''ll see if you can keep them for me. Gu Zheng didn''t talk nonsense to him at all and said bluntly.


    "Ha ha! OK!" old Xu smiled and said painfully.


    "Hurry back to the village and I''ll be back in a minute!" Gu Zheng said to the three of them.


    "Gu childe? Gu childe!" the quick reaction Qingxuan seemed to understand. As soon as he was about to say something, he found that he had appeared in mid air. In the distance, the banner of Gu Zheng Village had seen clearly, and they appeared from the strange space inside.


    "What''s the matter?" the unresponsive alder was puzzled, and the sky seemed to understand.


    "Let''s go back first!" Qingxuan looked at the enemy in the distance. It was a group of people who had besieged them before and rushed towards them, as if he wanted to leave them.


    But without the shackles of that space, the three easily got rid of them and returned to the village.


    Standing on the edge of the village, looking at the enemy who was not coming from afar, alder couldn''t help asking questions in his heart.


    "The other party didn''t intend to recruit us at the beginning, but took the opportunity to surround us here and delay time, and then attracted Mr. Gu out and caught him." Qingxuan just said briefly and let them understand.


    "You mean!" alder took a breath and looked at the sky with some disbelief.


    "Yes, the other party''s trap has actually been designed for Mr. Gu. Everyone is just bait, but now he is still injured." Qingxuan said with some worry.


    "I hope Mr. Gu can come out safely!" the whole sky said. If Gu can''t fight, they will die.


    At this time, a layer of golden light on the sky lit up and was slowly compressing towards the inside.


    This thing is the magic weapon to besiege them.


    After they left, Xu just smiled and looked at Gu Zheng. His eyes were like looking at a dead man. He didn''t speak until a moment later.


    "If you have any last words, just say them."


    It seems that guzheng Kenben can''t escape.


    "When I get your head from your neck, I''ll give you time to say." Gu zhengleng snorted, a golden light rose in his palm and hit old Xu in front of him in an instant, causing his body to collapse.


    "Say it when you get out!"


    After leaving this sentence, Xu''s phantom completely disappeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    At the same time, the whole space began to shake violently, countless vigorous winds rose in it, and a golden light suddenly rose at the outermost part, flashed out, and began to squeeze out slowly towards the ancient position.


    Gu Zheng stood still in the strong wind and began to peep around.


    The other party is so confident that he will die, so the power of this magic weapon must be extraordinary. You know, even Qingxuan and the three of them have not broken through. It can be seen that they are powerful.


    Half a column of incense passed, and the vigorous wind in the air became more and more violent, but Gu Zheng still didn''t move, but his face had already become dignified.


    This place has been condensed into a small space by the other party, which has been completely isolated from the outside world. Even the perception of the outside statue has been cut off, and even the channel he broke has disappeared.


    In a word, I have been completely locked in this space like a room.


    And the room is slowly closing towards self destruction.


    As the surrounding golden lights began to close, ground fires began to appear in the air, and even a trace of black cracks began to appear in many places.


    The space is slowly collapsing. I''m afraid that if it can''t be completely closed, it will be torn apart by the space crack.


    After not finding any tentative flaws, Gu Zheng began to emerge with intense golden light, and countless palm sized golden runes floated out in the air.


    The strong wave drove the everywhere vigorous wind out.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes have been dyed gold, and the substantive golden light rises up into the sky, like a gold pillar against the top, giving all the visions around him.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng, who was still, slowly raised his fist, and the golden light quickly began to retract.


    "Open it for me!"


    When all the golden light poured into his arms, Gu Zheng roared and punched the void in front.


    The whole void suddenly trembled, even the retracted golden light suddenly stopped, and the vigorous wind of the whole space suddenly stopped.


    Those golden lights were suddenly bright, and a golden dragon roared out from Gu Zheng''s arm and rushed towards the far edge with the power of thunder.


    All obstacles have been turned into powder, and even some unstable spaces have been suppressed and calm has been restored.


    Gu Zheng felt the emptiness of his body. He endured dizziness and followed the Golden Dragon. He wanted to expect the other party to open a gap for him to run out.


    This blow has drained all the mana of Gu Zheng''s body. It is impossible to make such a fierce attack for the second time at this stage.


    In the process of moving, the Golden Dragon accelerated the impact force between the twisting of the whole body, bent his head slightly and collided with the golden light approaching again in front.


    "Boom"


    An earth shaking sound sounded in the air. The whole golden light was hit by the Golden Dragon and began to shake violently. The body shape was expanding towards the back.


    But just a few breaths, a layer of light yellow fog suddenly emerged from all directions. The golden light that was hit back seemed to have strengthened more than ten times, and could not stand in the air for a moment.


    No matter how hard the Golden Dragon tried, it couldn''t force back some of the golden light again. They fell into a stiff state.


    However, even the golden light began to fight back quickly, retracting again at a speed several times faster than before, and the light on the Golden Dragon quickly dissipated. After the last cry, it turned into the golden light in the sky and disappeared.


    "I wanted to see you struggle. You really have some confidence, so goodbye!"

 Chapter 1476

    "Where is the ancient childe?" when they looked at the far side anxiously, he Sheng suddenly came from behind.


    "He is trapped inside now," said Qingxuan, pointing to the golden light far away.


    "I''ll save him! You wait for me here!" the butterfly next to me looked and rushed over immediately.


    "Wait, what did Mr. Gu say to you at last?" He Sheng stopped Caidie first. Although there was no one in front of her, if someone ambushed and trapped Caidie, no one would save her.


    "He seems to say he''ll be back in a minute." Qingxuan said uncertainly.


    "That''s good. Caidie, wait a minute. I''m sure Mr. Gu will come out!" He Sheng said confidently.


    This confidence comes from the trust in Gu Zheng, even if he is injured.


    "Well, I''ll wait and see here!" Caidie looked at He Sheng, hesitated and said.


    Everyone looked at the Golden Circle and began to get smaller and smaller, thinking that Gu Zheng came out quickly.


    But he Sheng didn''t know that Gu Zheng was not as confident as he thought.


    At this time, the body is covered by a layer of yellow light, which can only barely block the external invasion.


    The smaller the space is compressed, the more he can feel the constraints on himself. The ubiquitous pressure makes it very difficult for him to move.


    More importantly, now there is a sign of destruction in the sky. Countless thunder and lightning sounds begin to sound continuously, and the turbulence in the whole space is more intense. Let him know that if he doesn''t go out, I''m afraid he will be like the Soul Eater.


    Or worse than the other party, he will disappear at the same time when the space is shattered.


    "Click"


    After all, a black lightning split down from the sky, leaving a black trace in the air that could not dissipate for a long time.


    But this lightning gives Gu Zheng a shining hint, that''s it.


    Gu Zheng took out a dark pearl from his arms. After absorbing the black electricity strangely last time, it became so small.


    Looking at the darkness inside, Gu Zheng injected a few immortal powers into it, trying to lead out the black electricity without refining, but he didn''t respond at all. His mana entry was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no movement at all.


    Looking at the smaller and smaller range, Gu Zheng thought that maybe his mana was too weak, and he didn''t care about the love of the clam bead. He threw it directly towards the far edge and put it in the bad environment.


    Perhaps the external violent fluctuations affected the clam beads. Just after flying out of the general distance, a trace of Black Mist leaked from the swollen clam beads, and everything touched disappeared.


    Gu Zheng was overjoyed when he saw it. He gently added strength to the back. The speed of bengzhu increased again and rushed towards the edge.


    Here, Caidie looks over there and is about to propose to He Sheng again to rescue Gu Zheng.


    A loud bang attracted everyone''s attention.


    In front of me, I saw a black ball suddenly appear in the air and fly towards the horizon, followed by a familiar figure behind me.


    Who else can it be.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the clam beads in the air automatically turned back towards Gu Zheng, and Gu Zheng successfully returned to He Sheng.


    "I said, Mr. Gu will definitely come back!" He Sheng said calmly.


    "Are you all right, Mr. Gu?" Qingxuan looked at the faint ancient dispute and couldn''t help worrying.


    "It''s all right. I just experienced the power of the magic weapon opposite. It took a little time." Gu Zheng said casually.


    "Lord zushen, it''s bad. The purple zushen suddenly fell unconscious on the back road!" at this time, Xiaqi ran over in a panic and said to Gu Zheng.


    "You can do whatever you want. I''ll go and have a look!" Gu Zhengyi said to them quickly, and then flew back inside.


    "Let''s go and have a rest first." seeing this, Qingxuan said to He Sheng and them.


    The gratitude to Gu Zheng can only be buried in the bottom of my heart.


    Then the three of them went back to their residence. They also consumed a lot and had to rest.


    He Sheng and his colleagues soon dispersed. After all, they all have things to do now.


    Here, Gu Zheng saw Ziyi in a few breaths. At this time, she was just in the bypass of a residential area, and several people were guarding around, so as not to be touched by others.


    Gu Zheng quickly came down and looked at a pool of blood around her. After careful examination, she was a little strange, because there was no obvious injury in her body, but she was really unconscious at this time.


    "How did she come into a coma?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Lord zushen, when I was walking normally, I saw the purple ancestral God walking past me, and then suddenly stood still. After about a cup of tea, I looked up and gushed blood and fell down." a person who witnessed the whole process said quickly.


    "I see! Go and tell he zushen if there''s anything to find me in my room." Gu Zheng picked up purple clothes and dodged away, and soon sent them to her temporary room.


    After putting her in the resting place, Gu Zheng left here and went back to his room.


    Several pills were held in hand, swallowed and began to rest quietly.


    ......


    Gu Zheng settled down here, but there was silence on Mr. Xu''s side.


    In a temporary tent, all their cores were here, but no one spoke.


    Because old Xu had said everything before. In the final stage, he couldn''t help but fail to hunt successfully, and even damaged old Xu''s precious treasure.


    Looking at old Xu''s gloomy face, it can be seen that this treasure should be really precious.


    "Mr. Xu, no one would have expected such a thing, but since the other party can have the confidence to be afraid of anyone, some cards are normal. This thing has been used once and will not work next time." finally, Pang Li stood up and comforted.


    "I know. I just didn''t expect that the other party had such a treasure in his hand. Even the magic weapon injected with the power of incense was broken in front of that thing almost in the twinkling of an eye. I''m afraid it was the same magic weapon as me." Xu took a deep breath, removed the shadow in his heart and asked below.


    "Then let''s not waste time. When can we make our next attack?"


    "Because the other side threw out all our wounded, we had to spend a lot of manpower to take care of them. In addition to some other trivial things, it is estimated that it will take ten days to improve the combat effectiveness to the maximum, and those celestial periods also need some time to rest." Wu Jun, who is responsible for this below, said.


    "Can you attack the north and destroy the opposite side together?" Xu said to a man in the corner.


    The man was hidden in the shadow, especially with a black hat, which made people unable to see his face. Hearing Xu''s words, he said faintly.


    "Of course, no problem. At that time, we must cooperate with your actions and help you contain the two tribes behind. We will never give each other a little space to support!"


    "If only you had more people, you would still be trapped by two tribes." a man next to Xu, who also came from the East with Xu, said with some regret.


    "You know, we didn''t participate in this activity. Unfortunately, a friend happened to be there. He took adult love to let us go, otherwise you might not see anyone." the man from the North smiled.


    This makes the questioner a little helpless. After all, the North really has no reason to argue with the ancients. It seems that they made a lot of money last time. I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t want to take advantage of it.


    "Well, say more unintentionally. If the mission is successful, there will not only be a large amount of things to take, but I will naturally give you an extra sum of things, which will definitely satisfy you!" elder Xu stopped them.


    "Then thank Dongcheng. No, thank Xu Lao. I''ll go back and prepare now! I''ll leave first!" the people in the North stood up, said to them, and left here


    After he left, Xu said to everyone again.


    "Let''s go back, Pang Li. We''re staying. Some things need to be discussed!"


    Except for their six ancestral gods, everyone else left here.


    "Although he escaped this time, the other party was also seriously injured, but I have another way to lure him out..."


    It was three days before they came out of the room. No one knew what they were talking about.


    At the same time, Qingxuan here would have recovered from their injuries and volunteered to go out to explore each other''s intelligence.


    He Sheng also knew that the movement across the street was getting bigger and bigger. He Sheng also knew that the final decisive battle was coming, and he made more and more preparations.


    The wounded who were seriously and slightly injured before also had a good rest without anyone to appease. All the soldiers, including Caidie, had a burst of morale. When they had a way back, they would play more than 100% of their strength in their hearts.


    Zhu Wu also knows why the soldiers of Gu Zheng are so brave and good at fighting. Their hope for victory has greatly increased. Every day they are smiling and no longer worry.


    While Gu Zheng was still meditating here, a figure broke into his room.


    "Girl in purple, have you recovered from your injury and come to me now." Gu Zheng opened his eyes as soon as the other party came in. After a few days of convalescence, he was at least not as weak as before.


    However, it''s still too early to talk about fighting. The last disengagement and the outbreak of this time make Gu Zheng probably don''t want to do it in a few years.


    Fortunately, the soldiers in Xifeng village have long been trained into brave soldiers by themselves. With their support and their help from the ring, there is absolutely no problem in blocking each other.


    "My injury doesn''t matter. It just happens from time to time. It''s not a big problem. I came specially to thank you for your help and sent me back." Ziyi said leisurely.


    "There''s no need to thank them. They''re all our own people. Why bother to be outsider! Even if it''s not me, others will do the same." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "That''s different." Ziyi also smiled, but suddenly looking at Gu Zheng, the smile on his face was a little stiff.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something on my face!" Gu Zheng saw something wrong with purple clothes and reached out to touch it on his face. There was nothing strange.


    "You have been imprinted!" Ziyi looked at it again for a while, and then said with certainty.


    "Imprint? When, how can I not know." upon hearing this, Gu Zheng quickly checked his whole body, but found nothing.


    Think about it carefully. It seems that you haven''t touched other strange things. Is it a Soul Eater?


    Gu Zheng was suddenly surprised. Didn''t he completely kill the other party, regardless of Ziyi''s words, let him relax.


    "It should be something in recent days. Have you met something, and it seems that you are seriously injured and haven''t healed." Ziyi has long seen that Gu Zheng''s breath is wrong. Then she observed and found that his body is not right.


    "That''s right!" Gu Zheng simply said that he fell into the trap of old Xu.


    "It''s a magic weapon mixed with the power of incense and fire. No wonder it will be buried in your body, so that you don''t notice it." Ziyi said suddenly.


    "The power of incense is a magic weapon. Can this power of incense increase the power of the magic weapon?" Gu Zheng was really shocked.


    Because the power of incense is relatively powerful here. If the powerful magic weapon is strengthened, it will not be more rebellious.


    He thought of the yellow fog when he bombarded the past with his full fist. At the moment of appearance, he offset his attack. Generally, no wonder it was so powerful.


    Deliberately, it deceived everyone''s attention.


    I''m afraid the other party didn''t deliberately open a hole and let himself in. He really couldn''t find the three Qingxuan.


    "Of course, you should know why there are so many wandering ancestral gods, but they don''t want any power of incense." Ziyi looked at Gu Zheng and said.


    "I really don''t know. I only know that Qingxuan doesn''t want the power of incense. The sky needs incense beads, and alder needs the power of incense. Is there any doubt?" Gu Zheng''s face became more and more strange. She said that it was really strange.


    So man Tian and Qing Xuan don''t need the power of incense at all.


    "It seems that you really don''t know. You still absorb the power of incense. You really don''t know what to say. This matter has been common here. Anyone who asks knows, you are!" Ziyi said helplessly.


    "Please tell me why?" I really don''t know the function of the power of incense. Is there a mystery here.


    "Well, it seems that you haven''t been here for a long time. You really don''t know anything! I''ll tell you briefly. Ziyi looked at Gu Zheng seriously. It seems that she really doesn''t know. She sat directly in the next chair and began to say to Gu Zheng.


    "Normally, when you go to the ancestral God, the other party should show you some precautions of the ancestral God, and then let you be the ancestral God with your consent. After all, once you become the ancestral God, you can''t refuse the power of incense."


    "Well, it seems that at that time I agreed without looking!" Gu Zheng remembered, as if deacon Feng handed himself a booklet. He thought it was the same as what Ren robbed gave him, so he agreed without looking.


    "But you see, you don''t know what''s not written on it. The most important thing is that it''s not famous at all." ziyibai glanced at him and continued.


    "You should also realize the benefits of cultivating the power of incense and fire. The power of almost upgrading to the first level is really gratifying. If you simply apply it, there is no danger at all. If you want to explore the things inside, it is easy to become possessed and something unexpected will happen."


    "For example?" Gu Zheng thought of his bold scene. He was really fearless.


    "For example, the whole body burst to death, which is common in humans. For example, it can be very weak or very strong when fused with blood into a new monster. There are always some people who want to study it. They dare to learn from it and dare not study it in depth. They can only evolve slowly in this world a little bit, and you know how dangerous it is."


    "It''s really dangerous!" Gu Zheng thought of the Soul Eater. At that time, according to the old bird, a person suddenly died and changed from the inside. It seems that this is the reason, but it seems to be too powerful.


    "Of course, it''s a threat, so many people don''t become ancestral gods at all. Of course, there are more people to experience being ancestral gods. After all, when they leave, they can go to the central city to get the washing incense pill and eliminate all the power of incense in their body, which won''t affect themselves at all. This attracts many people to come here. After all, they understand more power, maybe they don''t see themselves See the benefits. "


    Purple clothes crackled and talked a lot. After taking a little breath, he continued.


    "Another advantage is that it can strengthen the power of the magic weapon and even make it produce incredible changes. If the quality is high to a certain extent, the magic weapon can permanently transform the power of incense. Even if you take it out, as long as someone believes in it, it can continuously produce the power of incense. However, there are some restrictions. Once the power of incense is extracted If you use your energy for cultivation, you will infect your own skills. Even if you come back here, you can''t wash it off. "


    "So powerful, isn''t everyone able to enhance the magic weapon!" Gu Zheng''s eyes stared round and couldn''t think about it.


    Dozens of strengthened flying swords were taken out and scared to death. The key is who can stop them.


    "You think very well. You''ve seen who has used it up to now." looking at Gu Zheng like that, you know he thinks crooked and continues to say angrily.


    "Of course, there are very strict conditions, at least close to the innate Lingbao, and it can''t succeed every time. It seems that the failure rate is very high. Once it fails, the magic weapon will be abandoned. However, if the innate Lingbao is 100% successful, but at present, who would be willing to take out such good things in exchange for such chicken ribs except one person''s experiment The power of incense. "


    "No wonder, since this time, most magic weapons have to be brushed. Coupled with the uncertain success rate, no wonder it is so rare." Gu Zheng realized that he had hardly seen it. If success is good, failure is not worth the loss.


    Coupled with those restrictions, we can basically announce this magic weapon, which can be used here. Basically, we sacrifice a powerful magic weapon to improve our strength here.


    After all, the power is close to the innate magic weapon, which is also very rare.

 Chapter 1477

    Then, after Ziyi explained again, Gu Zheng finally understood the disadvantages of the power of incense and let him secretly rejoice that he was lucky not to open up practice again at the beginning.


    "Is that why you don''t want the power of incense?" at the end, Gu Zheng suddenly remembered what Ziyi had said to himself.


    "No, I can''t practice, but I''m afraid you can''t rest for several years when you''re injured!" Ziyi obviously didn''t want to talk about this topic. She stayed lightly, but asked Gu Zheng about the injury.


    "I didn''t think it would be like this. I can only take one step at a time." Gu Zheng said with a bitter smile.


    "But there is not much time. Even if your injury is fast, it will take decades to recover. How can you fight each other at that time?" Ziyi saw through how serious Gu Zheng''s body was.


    "It''s true. Now we can only take one step at a time." Gu Zheng nodded. He really overestimated his recovery. His body overdrawn too much, resulting in a great slowdown in the speed of recovery.


    "Not to mention this, maybe when we get to the city of hope, we can exchange for some elixirs. Maybe it''s OK. You can help me eliminate the marks in my body first." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    In Gu Zheng''s view, the current crisis is not a thing at all and has not been paid attention to at all.


    "Why? Can''t you? Just now I saw your self-confidence and thought it could be eliminated!" Gu Zheng looked at Ziyi and said with some surprise.


    "There''s nothing I can do about this mark. This is the magic mark. If you want to eliminate it, you must use the same magic weapon. If I could have tried before, I''m a little helpless now, but I have other ways to help you heal the injury." what Ziyi said in front disappointed Gu Zheng, and later stunned him.


    "Really?"


    "It''s true. I happen to have a miraculous medicine in my hand. Although it''s not the kind to bring back the dead, it''s enough to make you recover to your best state." Ziyi''s hand looked at it, and a miraculous medicine the size of a white cherry appeared on his hand.


    "Girl in purple, if you have any conditions, just mention it. As long as I can do it, I can do it." Gu Zheng doesn''t want to hide here, especially whether he can do it or not.


    And once this thing is over, I wait until Ren robbers come back, I''m ready to leave and move forward, and I have to report my village before the deadline.


    But if your injury is not good, even if you report it, how can you beat those elite ancestors.


    Ziyi was silent, and her head was lowered. Gu Zheng didn''t see her face.


    "I don''t have any other requirements. I''ll give it to you first. If anything happens, I''ll tell you! I''ll go back and rest now." Ziyi threw the things in her hand to Gu Zheng, then rushed out and left here.


    Ziyi returned to his room with a burst of smoke. He almost couldn''t help saying it, but it seems that it''s not enough. Next time, next time.


    Gu Zheng watched Ziyi leave. He clearly felt that the other party seemed to want to put forward something to himself. As a result, he finally flinched.


    He shook his head and looked at the elixir in his hand. It looked more like a moistening white pearl. His hand felt so smooth that he could feel the injury in his body and speed up the recovery.


    It''s a big deal to make compensation in the future. Gu Zheng thought of this. After simply arranging a layer of boundary, he put the magic medicine in his hand into his mouth.


    As soon as the magic medicine entered the mouth, it automatically turned into a pool of water and flowed towards Gu Zheng''s body, and then exploded in Gu Zheng''s body.


    The powerful effects began to rush all over the body like a tsunami.


    Two days later, Gu Zheng finally opened his eyes and shook his palm. With the shock of his body, Gu Zheng stood up, felt that his body was full of power again, and smiled easily.


    However, these are far from enough. Thinking of the magic weapon in each other''s hands, although it was forcibly broken and damaged by itself, the power can still not be underestimated.


    For those who invade themselves, if they are not taught a lesson, they will not be able to swallow it in their hearts.


    However, the number of the other party is indeed a lot. Thinking of this, Gu Zheng stopped thinking of leaving the room and came back again.


    A magic weapon has been taken by him. It is the imitation Kowloon divine fire mask that he picked up at that time.


    I happen to refine this. Even if it is broken, I don''t feel bad. This thing is not suitable for Gu Zheng at all. This is also the reason why Gu Zheng didn''t refine it although he held it in his hand for so long.


    However, Gu Zheng felt that the power of incense in the demon grass in his body was empty, and he didn''t seem to absorb the power of incense, which made Gu Zheng worried for a while. Before, he tried to transform some power of incense from the statue.


    In the past, the demon grass had swallowed it in one mouthful, but now there was no response at all. Fortunately, the worst thing did not happen. You can also control the power of incense through the demon grass, otherwise Gu Zheng really wanted to cry without tears.


    After hearing Ziyi say to himself, Gu Zheng won''t touch it even if he is killed.


    Masses of yellow fog appeared in this small room and soon covered the whole manor.


    For He Sheng, they think that Gu Zheng has returned to normal, but also put down their last worry. Seeing that the other party''s actions are becoming more and more ordinary, it seems that the other party is in these days.


    Now he Sheng is sitting in the center, and Caidie they are stationed behind all the time to guard against the enemy in the north.


    Qingxuan and others are not idle. They look around from high altitude in the village every day, acting as the sharpest scouts and observing each other''s movements.


    As the yellow fog in the sky subsided rapidly, Gu Zheng looked at the Kowloon mask in his hand with satisfaction. At this time, it was almost the same as before, but the power was really very different.


    Nine flexible yellow dragons are constantly swimming inside, and the yellow flames are still burning inside. You can feel the threat inside from the outside.


    After a long time, it returned to calm.


    Gu Zheng put away the Jiulong mask, thought about the marks in his body, smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, and then strode into the room.


    "Everything is all right!" He Sheng, who was looking at the last preparation in the front, suddenly heard a familiar voice. He turned his head and saw Gu Zheng. He didn''t know when he was standing behind him.


    "Everything is fine, just waiting to die with each other!" He Sheng said confidently.


    "Don''t worry, our soldiers are confident now. There must be no problem." Mi Fei also said. Of course, the flame that can burn at any time in the back is the biggest message to them.


    Even if ordinary soldiers have no worries about their future, their strength is also impressive.


    At this time, Mi Fei''s team does not need to be a backup this time. He Sheng arranges one side, so that their attack intensity is also low.


    "That''s good. After this victory, I will immediately apply to the higher authorities to leave here, so we can go to the Holy Land in your heart!" Gu Zheng said to He Sheng with a chuckle.


    Hearing this, he Sheng seemed to see himself in the city of hope, and his look immediately showed a trace of longing.


    "Cough" looked at He Sheng. Mi Fei coughed twice and woke him up from his fantasy. He couldn''t understand the obsession deeply buried in his heart.


    "But our population is not enough!" He Sheng thought of a problem and said immediately.


    "Does this depend on what the Taoist friends of Mi Fei once said?" Gu Zheng turned his head to Mi Fei and said deliberately.


    "I''m Mi Fei''s word. As long as you can win, I''ll join in without saying a word, and don''t want any power of incense." Mi Fei looked at Gu Zheng''s funny eyes and said with a hard head. Who made him speak out at that time.


    Now it is said by Gu Zheng that he will eat the bitter fruit he brews.


    "You see, the ready-made population is enough to pass the standard." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Hey hey, MI Daoyou, we will be a family at that time. Come on, I think your position can be adjusted, so the danger will be less." He Sheng smiled at Mi Fei, and then took him to rearrange his position.


    Gu Zheng shook his head. He didn''t have much. He was about to turn around and leave. Two figures in the distance flew over here at a high speed.


    When I looked closely, it was the little monkey and the old bird that had disappeared for a long time.


    Before they returned to the village, they volunteered to stay outside, because they didn''t count in. They planned to search for some news for Gu Zheng outside. At this time, they finally came back.


    "Old bird, little monkey, it''s hard for you." Gu Zheng said when he took the lead.


    "It''s all right. This is what we should do. We''ve inquired about the opposite. We''ll launch a general attack tomorrow and a series of arrangements on the opposite side." the little monkey moved over and said immediately.


    "Very good. Go and tell Hesheng the news, and then ask him to arrange a place for you. Don''t appear in this battle." Gu Zheng nodded and ordered them.


    He has handed over all the fighting to He Sheng, and he is not ready to ask, because he has a hunch that the other party will leave a mark on him, indicating that there will be some future moves waiting for him.


    Gu Zheng looked at the distance, his breath slowly fell down, and soon became the same as before. But this time, he pretended, and he wanted to see what the other party wanted.


    After getting the news from Laoniao, he Sheng also took the time to arrange everything and waited for the other party''s final attack.


    The day passed quickly. With the ground shaking, dense heads appeared in front of He Sheng again.


    At the same time, there was a faint vibration. From the vibration point of view, the other party really attacked the whole line this time.


    Soon, the huge crowd on the opposite side approached here, and his blessings had been refreshed again. However, what surprised he Sheng was that these people and horses did not appear in front this time, as if they knew that Gu Zheng would not appear and ran to the back to command.


    This time, the other party was not much different from the last time, except that a group of people behind launched a long-range attack, and the soldiers in front rushed directly here.


    This time, however, the number of people from the other side was more than twice that of the other side. In the sky above their heads, numerous long-range attacks crossed their heads to cover them and prevent Xifeng village from launching long-range attacks.


    This time, there was no harm to Xifeng village, but the soldiers of the nearby Mifei tribe were not so lucky. Although they also opened their defense, many people fell down under a wave.


    This is the other side''s main attack on Xifeng village. They only received some aftershocks.


    Because the combat power of Xifeng village gave them a great deterrent last time, they subconsciously attacked each other.


    Just one round, let the back look at Mi Fei to know the gap, but there are more surprises for him, but now he has to command the middle people quickly.


    "Come on! Pull those wounded out and back."


    This time, according to He Sheng, some soldiers with relatively weak cultivation did not come to the field to fight, but acted as the logistics department in the back, so that they could most likely reduce losses.


    After the victory, these people are their own people. Now every loss represents one less villager in their future. Of course, he Sheng, who is careful, knows how to maximize the use. After all, his weak strength plays a small role in the battlefield.


    The wounded soldier here has just been pulled out, and the enemy on the opposite side is less than ten meters away. After a few breaths, he will start to fight with each other.


    At this time, the people in the back row opposite also moved a distance towards the front and approached the battlefield, but their route was somewhat distorted.


    Mifei here is not under great pressure, because the enemy knows that even if they die, as long as Xifeng village does not fall, everything will be in vain.


    In addition to a trial battle, the elite soldiers of the enemy were gathered here to defeat Xifeng village.


    The two sides saw that there was no blocking trap at all, so as soon as they came up, the battle became white hot.


    At the first time of the war here, the immortal period opposite poured out this time.


    This time, they believe that with twice the strength of the other side, they can definitely beat the other side, cut off the other side''s flag, interfere with the other side''s statue, and make the blessing of Xifeng village weaker. Then the soldiers under them break through their defense line and cut the statue, and everything is over.


    At the height of several times the strength, they have this confidence.


    The strength of their soldiers is very strong, but the strength of Tianxian period is just like them. Xifeng village can''t stop them at all.


    The most powerful celestial peak in hundreds of villages, like a sharp spear, is bound to tear a hole, lead them to rush to each other and kill them all.


    They had just come to the top of Xifeng village, and the other party flew over from behind.


    "Eh? Their weapons seem to be different from those before. They seem to be new weapons." the people in front felt numb when they looked at the sharp weapons.


    "Let them taste our power! Destroy the enemy" Xia Qi raised his weapon and shouted at the nearby.


    At the same time, the people in Xifeng village gave a loud roar, which made the other party frightened.


    But they are too fast. Although many people find the difference between each other, the next moment the two sides have collided.


    Countless streamers rose at the first time, followed by countless meteors falling from the sky.


    Just a face-to-face, hundreds of people fell from the air and kept smashing down, making the following chickens fly and dogs jump.


    But when you look closely, most of them are not from Xifeng village.


    The new weapon suddenly appeared this time, which made the people in Xifeng village kill each other, and there were a large number of casualties in an instant.


    Those who fall have just come into contact with the other party, and their weapons are cut off by the other party, or underestimate the spell strength of the other party.


    But at this time, no one can stop. The words delivered are not as fast as the stabbing of the other party.


    The weapons in the hands of the leading Jinxian peak are good and have not been shaken by the other party, but looking at their own people making dumplings, people are constantly injured or dying. In this short time, at least one tenth of the people have been lost.


    Even if the people behind react, they have no way to deal with the gap in weapons. They can only add spells to weapons as much as possible and fight with each other as much as possible.


    Relying on the large number of people, they began to stabilize their position after a panic, but they failed to achieve their goal and defeated the people of Xifeng village like thunder.


    Even some people trying to sneak past were blocked by them.


    While fighting on the ground, the soldiers in Xifeng village fought and retreated, not that they could not resist the impact of the other party, but that they wanted to deliberately let the other party in.


    But these people didn''t know. They thought their attack had worked, and they rushed up like chicken blood, but they didn''t find that most of the people on the ground were theirs.


    He Sheng has been concerned about the situation behind him, but what makes him wonder is that there is no person commanding the other party, as if he thinks these people will be able to break through their defense line.


    No one even came to trouble Miffy.


    Normally speaking, even if a nest rushes up, no one can stop so many people under absolute power.


    In such a short period of time, Mi Fei''s team is almost unable to hold on, and there is a big gap in the side guarding them, which makes the soldiers in Xifeng village very passive. If he Sheng didn''t retreat slowly in advance, I''m afraid there would be more casualties now.


    Here, all the soldiers in Xifeng village, including He Sheng, have been waiting for the new number given to them by Gu Zheng, which also allows them to reveal their strongest combat power.


    In the very far sky, all those who he Sheng doubted gathered here.


    "Are you ready? Since everyone agrees, the other party will be killed this time!" Pang Li said solemnly.


    "Then when you''re done, you''ll leave here and leave the rest to us. We must make him look good this time!" seeing everyone nodding, old Xu''s half narrowed eyes suddenly opened and said to some gods.


    "Weng"


    There was a strange wave in the air, and everyone injected mana into something in front of him.


    At the same time, from the start of the war, Gu Zheng, standing next to the statue, flashed red on his chest. There was a trace of confusion in Gu Zheng''s eyes and flew out at top speed.


    But at the moment he left, a huge white light burst out of the statue, rose rapidly into the air, and then turned into a violent aperture and swept around.

 Chapter 1478

    The huge Reiki tide swept through everyone and passed through everyone''s body in the twinkling of an eye, but it disappeared in the air just after leaving the range of xifengcun.


    Those hostile immortals in Xifeng village were shocked when they saw such a shocking scene. Fortunately, the other party did not cause any harm to themselves.


    But before they settled down completely, they found that all Xifeng villages were shining brightly. Then everyone beat chicken blood and launched a more violent attack here.


    Not only in the sky, at the moment when the light appeared, he Sheng ordered everyone to attack the other party regardless of casualties.


    The roar of the sky rang out in an instant, and the hearts of the bombed enemies were shocked. They saw that the inferior Xifeng village soldiers were not retreating, but killing them one after another, and even some dazzling white light on their body retracted.


    This makes them overjoyed. Since you want to die early, you''re welcome.


    But something that shocked them happened. Although the other party seemed to have lost his blessing, their strength more than doubled than before. Unexpectedly, they were killed by the other party in an instant and pushed a long distance ahead.


    But then something more terrible happened to them. After recovering from the panic, they began to fight back against Xifeng village.


    But this time, the soldiers in Xifeng village were more cruel than the last time. This time, they simply wanted to die with each other.


    A soldier in Xifeng village didn''t blink when facing the weapon cut into his chest. He didn''t want to dodge at all. When his chest was pierced, the weapon in his hand also pierced the other party and died with the other party.


    The other party vomited blood and fell down, while he tightened his eyebrows and forced to pull out the weapon from his chest. He was still on one side. He didn''t seem to feel the serious injury at all, so he waved his weapon and rushed up again.


    The big hole in the chest only left a little blood. With the white light flashing, the wound on it disappeared without a trace.


    On the other side, a Xifeng village soldier was fighting hard. While he was not paying attention, another enemy came to his side, raised his knife and cut off the other party''s head, trying to kill him.


    However, the soldiers in Xifeng village who were fighting seemed to be aware of something. Suddenly, they saw that the blade had already fallen. With the interference of another person, they could not wave their weapons in time.


    At this critical moment, he raised his arm and met the other party''s blade. When the other party cut off half of his arm, this little time made him retreat half a step in time. The next blade cut off his shoulder along the falling trend and cut off the remaining half of his arm.


    When the enemy was trying to pursue him while winning and continue to stab him, he was all over for a while. Looking at his heart, a long sword came out from above. His whole body was weak and weak. As soon as the weapon in his hand fell to the ground, his eyes widened and he died.


    "Be careful!" said one of his companions who saved him, and then rushed to the enemy again.


    The rescued Xifeng village soldiers nodded and continued to kill the enemy in front of them.


    Originally, the other party thought it could easily kill the Xifeng village soldier who lost his arm and was seriously injured, but a soft light flashed at the other party''s one arm, and even grew slowly.


    Shocked, he looked lost and lay down forever.


    The Xifeng village soldier just took a rest. When the new arm grew out again, he shouted "Lord zushen" and rushed up here.


    The cries of Xifeng village soldiers continued to ring out in the air. The "long live the ancestral God" who took off and fell from each other was a catalyst. All the Xifeng village soldiers led by them fought back against each other.


    And the other party in this ferocious wave, even began to be unable to withstand, and was killed in a rout. In particular, their abnormal resilience made them panic. In addition to one blow to blow the other party''s head, they were really like an immortal Xiaoqiang, constantly regenerating.


    The same is true of the war in the air. Relying on the abnormal resilience, the people in Xifeng village beat each other and retreated. Let alone relying on more people to rush in, they are now forced to retreat a little bit, and like the ground, they are counterattacked by the other side.


    "How''s it going? Third Elder martial brother, have you succeeded?" on the extremely high sky, several figures looked at the war below. They stood here from the beginning, but none of them found it.


    Especially when feeling all kinds of unusual fluctuations from the statue, one of them couldn''t wait to ask.


    "There seems to be a flaw, but it''s enough for master to come out and identify it." the third senior brother smiled. He first looked at the people around him, and then continued to look at the battlefield below, but his attention was still in the huge statue.


    "Then we need to do something over there?" one of them hesitated and said.


    "No, they are doomed to failure, and you should not meddle in any of them until the senior master comes!" the third senior brother shook his head and gave them their own advice.


    "I''ll go first. You don''t have to follow me anymore!"


    The Third Elder martial brother said that, his body suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Do you want to see it? Anyway, I''m going back!" one of the women smiled. Before they could answer, there was only a flame left and disappeared here.


    "Forget it, remember to send things back. This time you make a mountain out of a molehill and cause too much loss." one of them said to the people next to him, and then disappeared here as a gust of wind.


    "Cut, don''t everyone agree? It''s my fault. It''s hypocrisy!" one of them said disdainfully,


    The other man just laughed and didn''t answer.


    The remaining two people, without leisure, continued to stay here and left here one after another.


    Although everyone lost a lot, the lives of these people have nothing to do with them. They just talk.


    When the battle continues on this side, the scene of the ancient struggle on the other side is different.


    At that time, Gu Zheng was pretending and resting beside the statue. Suddenly, there was a quiet change between heaven and earth. In a trance, a man with blood rushed to Gu Zheng and shouted.


    "Father God, he Shengzu God is besieged by people. Ask for quick rescue and take Father God."


    With that, the man rushed to the distance, and Gu Zheng''s body moved and left here with the other party.


    On the way, Gu Zheng flashed a glimmer of clarity at the bottom of his eyes, but he still pretended to be confused and followed each other as before.


    However, he was secretly surprised, because at the beginning, he didn''t react at all. Even if he had been prepared before, he left the statue in a confused way.


    If the injury is not all right, then I am still immersed in the illusion brought to me by the other party. That mark is so powerful.


    A small object is quietly left in the cuff and can be taken out at any time. The other party wants his own life, and he wants the other party''s life.


    He followed the other party and soon came to a battlefield. The leader pointed to the distance and said.


    "Look, he Shengzu God!"


    Gu Zheng subconsciously looked up and saw that he Sheng with a bloody face was struggling to resist the attack of others.


    "Come and save me!"


    The distant ancestor god, seeing Gu Zheng in the distance, shouted to Gu Zheng with great joy on his face.


    Gu Zheng nodded subconsciously, followed by a dark day. He woke up again and found that he had completely replaced He Sheng''s position. At this time, he also restored the control of his body.


    "Gu Zheng, please come out. It''s really not easy!"


    A voice, with a little pride, sounded from behind the ancient dispute,


    Gu Zheng turned his head and saw that it was not old Xu or who. There were seven ancestral gods standing beside him. It was Pang Li and others who looked at themselves with a proud smile.


    As for the previous fantasies, they were disillusioned together when the ancient people came in.


    Looking at this world, I couldn''t see whether he was trapped in that strange world, but even he was afraid and looked at the opposite with a sneer.


    "Try hard to cheat me out. I''m afraid you don''t want to catch up with me!"


    "Ha ha, of course. This time, both your village and you will be destroyed!" Bai Tianyun laughed aside, as if he had a winning ticket.


    "Really?" Gu Zheng looked at them and didn''t seem to pay attention to the war at all. I''m afraid he didn''t know that he had sent a big move. It was wishful thinking that their village wanted to win.


    "Don''t be so confident. I can''t stand looking at this confident face!" Wu Jun smiled grimly and suddenly grabbed Gu Zheng''s chest.


    In his opinion, the ancient struggle in the face of serious injuries is not easy to catch.


    "Bang"


    Wu Jun flew back with his chest covered and looked at Gu Zheng with a shocked face.


    Gu Zheng still kept the posture of punching, but the listless momentum on his body was swept away, and the momentum of his whole body became stronger and stronger.


    "It''s a fake, but even so, you''re going to die here!" Xu Lai narrowed his eyes and gave several eyes to the people next to him.


    It doesn''t matter whether the other party is seriously injured. In the face of the eight of them, unless the other party becomes a God, how can they die in their hands.


    Several people nearby immediately spread out and surrounded Gu Zheng. They took out their weapons and kept climbing their momentum, making it difficult for him to fly.


    Just wait for old Xu to give an order and launch a thunderous attack on Gu Zheng. Despite Gu Zheng''s three heads and six arms, he should also hate on the spot.


    But they had no chance to attack the ancient struggle.


    At the moment of their departure, Gu Zheng''s arm had already prepared something and fell down. Without any hesitation, he threw it directly up in place, activated the Dragon mask, and the whole body turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared in place.


    The other party didn''t expect Gu Zheng to have this move at all. He even took the initiative to attack. Before he reacted, a huge cover was buttoned down from the sky. All the others were buttoned in it except Xu Lao.


    "Bang bang"


    Although they didn''t know what these were, Pang Li and others quickly attacked the side at the first time, trying to break through.


    However, a layer of yellow mist constantly emerged around, making all their attacks return without attack.


    "He has a treasure!"


    Looking at the familiar movement around, a man was surprised.


    Gu Zheng, who showed his figure on one side, looked at each other coldly. There was no nonsense at all. He kept moving in his hands and controlled the Kowloon mask.


    Pang Li and others who were shrouded inside found that the statue originally used as a decorative object had survived. At the same time, the yellow flame in the sky was also burning, and there was no room for them to escape.


    Yellow dragons spit out more burning flames, which makes their faces change. They don''t care to escape. It''s better to protect themselves first.


    "It''s just you!" Gu Zheng said in a deep voice, looking at old Xu with no change in his face.


    "It''s enough for me!" old Xu suddenly appeared a white feather fan in his hand and gently slapped it at himself. A brown red light diffused from it, forming a whirlwind shield outside him.


    Gu Zheng immediately took his sword and bullied him, but the other party''s wrist turned and flashed gently at Gu Zheng. A hurricane suddenly spewed out of the fan. An unmatched impact made Gu Zheng''s body stagnate, and then his body flew back in an instant.


    Then, instead of pursuing, Xu quickly retreated and continued to widen the distance with Gu Zheng.


    Only once, he held the fan in both hands, facing the direction of the ancient struggle for a stable body shape, and ruthlessly fanned it three times. Three huge whirlwinds rose into the air, entangled with each other, and a dark brown wind dragon appeared in the air.


    "Old Xu, help us open this ghost!" old Xu was trying to control the wind dragon to attack Gu Zheng, but he heard Pang Li''s cry for help.


    At this time, inside, several of them had held together. A blue light rose in the middle, forcing the surrounding yellow flames together. Outside, nine yellow dragons kept rolling in the air, and huge yellow balls as big as a stone mill kept spraying out of their mouth, making the blue light ripple continuously.


    Looking at their eager eyes, although Xu Lai doesn''t know why, can''t the seven of them break the heavy treasure and protect themselves?


    Xu Laogen didn''t know the terrible attack power of Jiulong mask, but he still thought about it. The wind dragon quickly leaned against the huge flame barrier,


    When Gu Zheng saw all this, he also sneered. Under his command, a yellow dragon gave up his siege, wrapped his whole body around the pillar of fire in the middle and integrated into it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he rushed out of the burning fireball and met the wind dragon opposite.


    Before the fight, old Xu changed slightly. He also knew why Pang Li and others were forced to defend only. The huge flame outside the body just approached the wind dragon, which made the fierce wind dragon feel extremely hot, and even the vigorous wind speed of the body rotating all the time slowed down a circle.


    As soon as the fan in Xu''s hand was closed, a brown ray was emitted from it and directly shot into the wind dragon''s eyes. The original thin wind dragon''s body immediately solidified a lot. Only then did he reluctantly carry the interference brought by the other party''s body.


    The next moment, the Yellow Dragon roared straight up, and they fought with each other in the air.


    "Shua"


    Just as Xu Lao injected mana into the wind dragon, a long sword suddenly flashed from Xu Lao''s side and stabbed the other party''s ribs.


    Taking advantage of Xu''s failure to pay attention to himself, Gu Zheng came to his side with a breath,


    "Boom"


    Gu Zheng''s long sword was only close to him. Something like a brown air mass that had been swirling around him suddenly burst out, forming a huge rotating vortex on the body surface. Huge air waves were like continuous waves. Gu Zheng just reluctantly resisted and was bounced out by the other party.


    At this time, the fan in Xu''s hand was a little towards Gu Zheng, and several cold lights were emitted from inside in an instant.


    More than a dozen flying needles the size of hair flew out of the fan and shot at the face door of Gu Zheng.


    "Ding Ding"


    Gu Zheng waved it casually, directly knocked out the other party''s sneak attack and rushed up again.


    "Block"


    Here, old Xu started to stroke in the direction of Gu Zheng with one hand. A touch of yellow light flashed in the air. On the road of Gu Zheng''s impact, some transparent crystals appeared on Gu Zheng''s road out of thin air.


    The crystal is three feet in size, like a square, square in all directions.


    Gu Zheng raised his finger long sword, flashed a golden light on it, and rowed towards the sword in front of him.


    A dull sound sounded like the sound of a bell. Gu Zheng''s long sword was only a little deeper on it, and it was stuck inside and couldn''t move. The huge sound made him dizzy.


    Here, Mr. Xu is still sketching in the air. With the continuous flashing of yellow light, square barriers like before are spliced one by one. In the blink of an eye, Gu Zheng is surrounded.


    With the successful splicing of the last piece, Gu Zhengcai woke up from the glare and saw that he was trapped in a transparent room and took down the weapons stuck on it. Gu Zhengcai found that his ferocious blow had left only a trivial crack on it.


    The familiar breath is still repairing the small wound.


    Gu Zheng''s face was frozen. The atmosphere of besieging himself was the same as the unknown magic weapon that wanted to destroy himself at that time, but it seemed that the other party didn''t release all of it.


    Seeing here, the idea of trying to break through by force is extinguished. It''s not that you can''t open it by force, but it''s a waste of time.


    Here, Gu Zheng took out the black clam bead again. At this time, it seems that the light is a little clearer than before. I don''t know whether it is caused by the previous.


    As soon as he took it out, old Xu''s eyes narrowed. He wanted to do other actions, stopped and looked at this side carefully.


    Gu Zheng didn''t come to observe it. He threw it out in front of him. As a result, Xu smiled.


    The clam bead, like an ordinary bead, hit it with a crisp sound, then fell down and made a jingling rolling sound below.


    Over there, old Xu turned around and didn''t look at Gu Zheng. He had thought of this for a long time. He simply created a room to besiege him. At first, Gu Zheng took out the beads and didn''t know how to use them. He knew it clearly.


    Sure enough, there was no external stimulation. The bead that made me tremble was simply dead.


    He began to draw a line by line towards the other side. He was ready to rescue pangli and others first, because it seemed that the situation there was much more dangerous.


    A little transparent light flashed in front of him in the air, as if something was taking shape.


    Gu Zheng knew what he thought when he saw it. He just sat on it, pulled out a yellow dragon again, and squatted around to break the cage for himself.


    And I began to command the Yellow Dragon inside. I couldn''t let Xu save them.

 Chapter 1479

    In the midst of a raging flame, Gu Zheng sat firmly in it, and his mind began to immerse himself in the Kowloon cover, while a yellow dragon outside kept spewing out flames, burning these barriers that besieged Gu Zheng, slowly breaking the ban for him.


    Originally, the autonomous power of the Kowloon cover was very great. This time, with the control of the ancient dispute, the Yellow Dragon inside was not so clumsy as before, and the power rose three layers out of thin air.


    If Gu Zheng hadn''t taken away two yellow dragons from them before, I''m afraid they would be a little overwhelmed at this time. Even now, they are a little embarrassed.


    The previously entrenched defense has been broken. Now everyone is flashing different colors. While avoiding the attack of the Yellow Dragon, they are looking for the weakest place inside, so that they can concentrate their firepower to break through together.


    However, the four walls inside are all attached with yellow fog. Some painless and itchless attacks can''t break the peripheral defense at all. When they want to concentrate, they are forcibly scattered by Gu Zheng.


    The Yellow Dragon behind them can''t be killed at all. Even after being broken up with powerful magic weapons, the same yellow dragon will appear in other places in the blink of an eye and catch up with them in a few breaths. The great power makes them dare not connect hard many times.


    Especially now the temperature inside is getting higher and higher. Originally, there was nothing under the protection of the body. Now they can feel the weak high temperature penetrating through the outside and into themselves, which makes them a little worried.


    This magic weapon is obviously more powerful over time. If you haven''t gone out for a long time, even if you have great strength, you will be forcibly refined in it.


    The ancient dispute also knows this, so the initial purpose is to trap them. As long as time goes by, the yellow flame inside will eventually become more and more powerful, and its power is no less than that of Sanwei real fire. If each other didn''t have the power of incense and fire to protect their body, it indirectly reduced the damage of Jiulong mask to them. I''m afraid I''ve tasted some pain now.


    However, the ancient struggle has not caused much harm to them. Old Xu here has completed his own action and pushed it towards the inside. The strange magic weapon has penetrated into the air in a flash, ignoring the defense of the Kowloon cover.


    A transparent shield is shining on everyone. Those hot attacks on them, including the Yellow Dragon, can''t cause any damage to them.


    "Gather together quickly, and I''ll open a passage for you!" old Xu''s voice sounded in the air, which made them overjoyed and hurried to join the Dragon again.


    Moreover, when they gathered together, the barrier on their body synthesized a relatively large shield again. There was no flame within three feet around, and all of them were pushed back by an invisible force.


    At the same time, a sharp spike raised from the shield and inserted into the void, causing the Kowloon shield to shake constantly.


    Seeing that the seven yellow dragons had nothing to do with each other, they felt that the other party wanted to use the other party''s mysterious magic weapon to help them escape. Gu Zheng''s gesture changed, a mouthful of blood sprayed in front of them and disappeared into the air.


    In front of each Yellow Dragon''s eyes, a blood pillar suddenly appeared and integrated into it. The seven yellow dragons in the Dragon cover soared with flames, then danced and entangled in the air one by one, and finally became a more ferocious and huge yellow dragon.


    Every flame on his body was like substance, and the sound of crackling combustion continued to sound in the air.


    The Yellow pupil, which was several times larger than the lantern, looked at the bottom. With a roar of the void, a huge yellow fireball spewed out of the air and hit the barrier below in an instant.


    There was a loud bang.


    The invisible shield below turned silver at the moment of contact. The violent vibration made the whole shield start to vibrate violently.


    Can''t help it, the yellow flame of the yellow ball explosion covers it again, burning brightly on it, and even the air is burned and distorted. They can''t feel any threat in it, but they know that if they keep passive, it''s definitely not the way.


    Of course, Mr. Xu knew the power of this magic weapon. After looking at Gu Zheng, he could still trap him for a period of time. He also spewed out a mouthful of blood and disappeared into the void. In it, the silver light was even stronger, and even began to change towards the silver color.


    "Bang"


    Just after all this, the Yellow Dragon carrier above had infinite potential. With a flash in the air, he hit it heavily with his tail. The silver light and yellow flame splashed and trembled, which frightened the following people.


    At the same time, they are secretly cruel. As long as they go out, they must give Gu Zheng a good look.


    If he had known that he had such a treasure before, how could he be caught by the other party carelessly and make him so embarrassed? Even if there are multiple levels of people outside to restrain him, it is better than the situation that he can only be beaten and can''t fight back.


    "Bang bang"


    The dense collision sound kept ringing, but he never broke through the other party''s turtle shell defense, and Xu''s face became brighter and brighter. Outside the Kowloon cover, a place had begun to become illusory. It was obvious that the other party would soon break through a hole.


    "Bang" "bang" "bang"


    Three times in a row, a gap appeared on the Kowloon cover, and the defense of besieging Gu Zheng was finally broken. On the other side, Huang Long, who defeated the wind dragon, also threw Xu out heavily.


    A mouthful of blood spilled out in the air. Old Xu was controlling it all over. He didn''t expect that his wind dragon would be defeated by the other party at this time. He could no longer maintain the magic weapon inside.


    In the face of Huang Long, the feather fan in his hand was pinched by him. It turned into plumes around him. A little light lit up. After several silver rays were refracted by the plumes, a thick silver light group protected Xu.


    Gu Zheng saw this and thought about it. The whole Huanglong exploded in an instant, forming a flaming fireball that firmly surrounded him.


    When Pang Li saw that old Xu was attacked, he found that the forced exit began to flicker. Without saying a word, the whole body turned into a light and shadow and rushed out of it.


    Immediately after him, two figures also rushed out with him.


    "Damn it"


    Bai Tianyun looked at the healed wall again and beat it angrily, but he didn''t even break the yellow fog on it. He was only a step late and didn''t go out.


    Not only him, but also the three people behind him looked at him absently.


    At this time, above the head, without the control of Xu Lao, the obvious trembling voice became louder.


    The loud noise was like hitting their hearts, which made their faces very ugly.


    "Taking advantage of each other''s distraction, we quickly find a way to open this weakness!" another man said to them.


    They agreed one after another. Bai Tianyun also dodged his position, took out his weapons, and began to bombard the channel just opened.


    Gu Zheng has rushed towards Pang Li. When the other party just came out, he appeared in front of the other party, flashed a golden light, and cut off the other party''s head.


    "Sonorous"


    Pang Li pulled out his weapon in an emergency, blocked it in front of him, and successfully blocked the other party''s long sword on his shoulder.


    Feel the cold of the blade, a trace of cold sweat left from the forehead. If it weren''t for the quick response, the sword''s own head would fall off.


    At this time, the other two people who came out together rushed over when they saw this scene and attacked the ancient dispute on the left and right sides.


    Gu Zheng looked coldly and made an effort on his hand. His whole body returned to its previous position again.


    "No, I surrender!" a faint voice sounded in the air. Pang Li turned around and found that Bai Tianyun''s protection had been broken and the whole person was in a sea of fire.


    The flames had ignored their defenses and began to burn on them.


    Even the flame inside was more vigorous. The huge yellow dragon fell from the sky and swallowed one of them, which made Bai Tianyun cry immediately.


    Gu Zheng is not moved at all. It is impossible to kill himself and still want to live at the moment.


    After almost a few breaths, the Yellow Dragon in the air spewed out a large flame from his mouth and surrounded them all. When the flame disappeared, there was no one inside.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand in one fell swoop, and the huge Kowloon mask quickly narrowed back to his palm. At the same time, the Yellow Dragon wandering in the air behind him also drilled in through the hole above and integrated into the narrowed Yellow Dragon.


    Looking at the burning flame over there, Gu Zheng also took it back and revealed the silver light inside.


    When Xu''s figure reappeared inside, he saw Pang Li and others who were seriously injured nearby. When he saw the Dragon mask on Gu Zheng''s hand, his face was also heavy.


    The four people who disappeared were obviously dead.


    "Huge people, what should we do?" Wu Jun, who was lucky not to die, preached to Pang Li.


    "Wait and see what happens, don''t come out!" Pang Li stepped back a little and stood aside to preach to him.


    The other man quickly came to Xu''s back and looked at his magic weapon with some fear.


    "Well, it looks a little unconvinced!" Gu Zheng raised his eyebrows, threw away his Kowloon mask and said with a smile.


    The giant dragon, which gathers nine yellow dragons, also came out of the Kowloon cover and lingered around Gu Zheng.


    "Old Xu?" said the man behind him in a hurry.


    "It''s a good plan. I didn''t even see it. I''m really bold and careful. I''m not afraid of death!" old Xu exclaimed even so.


    "I''m flattered, I''m flattered!" Gu contended and said, "I''m a man. Yes, people don''t offend me. I''m not a prisoner, but if you want to annoy me, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Young and vigorous, you will suffer a great loss sooner or later. At this time, I''m afraid your village has been broken!" old Xu couldn''t help but say again looking at Gu Zheng''s confident face.


    "You don''t need to worry about this problem. On the contrary, I think it will be difficult for you in the future!" Gu Zheng said indifferently.


    "In that case, I wish you good luck!" old Xu looked at Gu Zheng and said to Pang Li


    "Let''s go!"


    At this time, there is an ancient dispute with a Kowloon cover. At this stage, they can''t kill them by force at all. Especially now that all four of them are injured, it''s better to be wise.


    Watching their figures disappear in front of them, Gu Zheng''s confident look also subsided, and a flush color appeared on his face. Several mouths of forcibly pressed congestion vomited out of his mouth, which made him feel better.


    In this short fight, Gu Zheng also suffered a lot of injuries. If you want to trap them all inside, the price is also very high, especially the other party''s crazy destruction before death. Each blow can set off the vibration of Qi and blood in Gu Zheng''s heart.


    Unfortunately, the magic medicine can restore their mana, but it is of no use to the power of incense. It seems that the demon grass in their body has changed and can no longer absorb the power of incense, otherwise they can''t escape.


    Gu Zheng stayed in place for a while, took back the Kowloon cover and moved towards his village.


    Here, old Xu and his party flew towards their base camp. Everyone was silent all the way. After a long time, Pang Li said reluctantly.


    "Old Xu, why don''t I fight at last? If your magic weapon can hold each other for a while and a half, then we are likely to kill each other!"


    Mr. Xu didn''t speak. He just stretched out a palm, which he just held from the beginning. Everyone looked at it curiously.


    As the palm slowly opened, a mass of white powder blew away from the hand with the wind towards the back, and soon disappeared.


    Seeing this, everyone was silent.


    Old Xu''s treasure has been completely smashed. There is nothing to resist in the face of the other party. No wonder he wants everyone to leave.


    When they returned to their camp with their own thoughts, they were even more shocked by what was in front of them.


    "What''s going on? Does the other party have reinforcements sneaking on us?" Wu Jun said with some disbelief.


    At this time, the place where they were stationed was not as neat and spectacular as before. Now it used to be a mess. There were some pits everywhere. The wounded and many soldiers with no God in their eyes were like walking corpses.


    As if a weak little girl had been ravaged.


    "It''s over, it''s over this time!" old Xu looked at the look below. How can he not know what happened and whispered to himself.


    His face is like ten years old, full of fatigue.


    .....


    When Gu Zheng went back here, everyone was pleasantly surprised to see that the village was indeed full of joy.


    In the vast open space outside, more than 100000 prisoners are sitting outside dejected, and even hundreds of immortals are outside with a happy face.


    Whether the cheers and the endless words of praise for the ancient struggle all indicate that they have won the final victory.


    Only in this war, it has been concluded that the other party''s desire to destroy Xifeng village has failed.


    As soon as Gu Zhengcai came to the top of the village, he Sheng and his party were all talking and laughing at the entrance of the village. Except for the XingKong party, others were below, obviously waiting for him. His whole body turned and fell down.


    "Mr. Gu, you have nothing to do?" when he saw that Gu Zheng was not in the village, he Sheng knew that Gu Zheng went out to fight with the other party. Although he was confident, he was a little nervous under the concerns of the people around him. Seeing that Gu Zheng came back safely, the last trace of worry in his heart disappeared.


    "It''s okay, the other party can''t bear me!" Gu Zheng didn''t want to show off at all, but just passed by.


    "What about them?" the little monkey who couldn''t bear to be lonely behind asked hurriedly when he heard this.


    Not only him, but also other Qingxuan and Caidie. They all looked at Gu Zheng with a curious look on their face.


    "Four deaths and four escapes!" Gu Zheng said easily. He didn''t seem to feel anything wrong, just like sending off a few troublemakers.


    "Hiss"


    Everyone took a breath and looked at each other. They could find that each other''s eyes were full of shock.


    "This is more than a Soul Eater. Is it a Soul Eater or a human?" said the little monkey.


    No wonder he was so confident that he didn''t pay attention to the Soul Eater at all, because he was a monster.


    "Old childe, are you really in the later stage of Jinxian?" Zhu Wu, who looked at Zhu Wu for a long time, finally couldn''t help saying.


    "Of course, but I have a magic weapon, so I can beat the other party like this!" Gu Zheng saw that the other party asked, so he simply took out the Kowloon mask and released a little power.


    "No wonder, no wonder!" Zhu Wu said suddenly. It''s not unusual for Gu Zheng to have this thing.


    "Well, how about this time? How big is our loss!" Gu Zheng put away the Jiulong mask. Then he asked about their affairs. Although they had won, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Dasheng, Mr. Gu, this time it''s Dasheng." when he said this, he Sheng said excitedly, and quickly told himself the result of the battle.


    This time is different from the previous hard ambush and finally winning a difficult victory by sneaking into each other''s statue.


    In fact, with their own strength, in the face of more than three times their own enemies, they forcibly defeated each other, and even impacted each other''s camp all the way, so they came back.


    Moreover, their own personal losses are very small. Those injured people can jump out alive as long as they recover for a few days.


    This feeling makes he Sheng still have an impulse to find a tribe to kill Sifang.


    "Yes, it''s not bad. It''s a soldier who has been trained hard. But this time, the most important thing is to thank Miss Caidie and brother Zhu Wu. Without their full support, it''s hard to say that we are under the enemy back and forth."


    "Where, where, this is what we should do. If it weren''t for the strength of Mr. Gu himself, even if we could not defeat each other. To be ashamed, we just blocked each other for a moment. If he Daoyou didn''t have to support us, we would almost be defeated by each other." Caidie said with some embarrassment.


    "Anyway, the victory belongs to us, and the other party will never have any hope. If the other party is not interested, don''t blame us for killing it!" Gu Zhenghao said.


    "Ha ha"


    The crowd also laughed and hugged Gu Zheng back.

 Chapter 1480

    Originally, Gu Zheng thought that after this war, the other party would leave wisely.


    Just a few days later, Caidie and Zhu Wu, who had been observing outside, came back, because the other party seemed to gather their soldiers again, and there was no sign of retreat.


    "What''s the other party doing?" Gu Zheng also wondered after hearing the news, but he didn''t expect the result.


    "What about the people in the north?" Gu Zheng asked Caidie. They still stood on it and guarded the back all the time.


    "Their village has long left here. There is no trace of each other within a hundred kilometers. It seems that they have retreated. I really don''t understand." Caidie is also a sewage.


    The other side''s current situation is obviously a big defeat. They have not successfully attacked here before. Now, after losing a lot of manpower, it is even more impossible to find a way to break here.


    You should know that many prisoners outside are still there, and the loss of Xifeng village, including all their soldiers, is not great, even if the other party is not afraid to do it again.


    "Forget it, since you don''t know what the other party is doing, put it here first. You go and talk to Zhu Wu. If you can, we''ll go directly to the door and meet them. There won''t be any problem!" Gu Zheng thought for a moment and said to her.


    "No problem!" at the same time, Jinxian peak, she didn''t miss anyone at all. Before, people from the northern tribe just sent their subordinates, but they didn''t appear. Originally, she thought there was a fierce battle, which was beyond her expectation.


    "Well, you go and prepare! We may start at any time." these days, Gu Zheng has recovered from his injury, but unexpectedly, now his demon grass has completely no response.


    Not to mention the power of incense, even ordinary mana can''t activate it. Gu Zheng is a little confused. It seems that he has lost his vitality. He doesn''t know why.


    It was as if he had lost it completely in that coma.


    This also makes Gu Zheng completely lose the power of using incense, unless he practices again and introduces the power of incense into his body.


    Although there is the existence of washing incense beads, it is said that when you leave, you peel off all the power of incense in your body, which will not affect yourself at all, but Gu Zheng hesitated and didn''t practice again.


    With the Kowloon mask, I have a powerful magic weapon here. At least here, few people can be stronger than him. You know, even if the Kowloon mask is an imitation, its power is infinitely close to the Lingbao.


    In particular, the flame with almost no upper limit, as long as it is trapped in it, as long as Gu Zheng''s cultivation can keep up, it is estimated that Da Luo will be refined if he stays in it for a long enough time, provided he doesn''t run out.


    After careful consideration for a few days, Gu Zheng walked out of the room.


    Zhu Wu, Caidie and Mi Fei, who are already ready, are waiting outside the door.


    If there is a battle, only four of them can participate.


    "Let''s go!" Gu Zheng saw it and flew out first.


    They followed Gu Zheng and left here.


    Half a day later, Gu Zheng and his party have come to the other party''s camp. Compared with before, the number is poor, and most of them are still a little listless. It seems that they have not come out of the previous shadow.


    These people just glanced at Gu Zheng and directly skipped it, staring directly at the tent in the middle.


    A few strong and arrogant breath came out without scruples, and there seemed to be a few more.


    "Shall we go and shout?" said Mi Fei, who was behind him.


    "No, if my estimation is correct, the other party will come out soon." Gu Zheng stopped Mi Fei''s action. He didn''t hide his breath at all, so he didn''t believe that the other party didn''t notice.


    Not surprisingly, just less than a cup of tea, a group of people flew out of it.


    In addition to the four people Gu Zheng is familiar with, there are three more.


    One of them is a tall, powerful and magnificent young man, two heads taller than Gu Zheng. He really stands out from the crowd here.


    Standing on his left is an old man wearing a gray hat. He is not as tall as him. His body is dry and very thin. From the perspective of ancient struggle, he can only see the monitor''s face with half wrinkles.


    On his right is an enchanting woman, who should be convex and warped. What a beauty, she is looking at the ancient people with a smile.


    Where did these three people come from?


    Gu Zheng looked at the new scattered people and guessed the identity of the other party. He must be the ancestor god who received the wanted notice. The red light on his body represents the identity of the other party.


    "Unexpectedly, we haven''t come to you yet, and you dare to come to us." Zhu Wu didn''t know what information he got, and said provocatively towards Gu Zheng.


    "Oh, why can''t I find you? It''s a state of hostility now. I don''t think we''ll just stay inside!" Gu Zheng said at the front.


    "Of course, you came just in time. If you don''t come, I''ll find you. Introduce yourself to batian of Bayi tribe. This is Ge Jiu of Mingmu tribe." the strong man stepped forward and provoked Gu Zheng.


    "I''ll introduce myself. The wind embroidery from the north." the woman smiled and said to Gu Zheng, but her eyes looked at the colorful butterfly as if there was some hatred in it.


    "Oh?" Gu Zheng was surprised. "Has the tribe that stopped you failed? Otherwise, how could you come to the three ancestral gods."


    "Then you don''t need to worry about it. I''ll deal with the colorful butterfly. I can''t spare her for killing many of my children. Unfortunately, the coward went away." Mingfeng flashed a trace of anger in her eyes and stared at the colorful butterfly.


    Gu Zheng looked confident on the other side. He didn''t bother to talk nonsense with the other side. He took out the Kowloon cover from his hand like lightning and threw it forward. It suddenly increased by dozens of times, covering all the tens of kilometers around, forming the meaning of crushing the sky. He completely gave them a grand ceremony and made them have no way to run.


    "I''ve been waiting for you!"


    As soon as Xu saw it, he shouted angrily. The whole man rose up, his hands in front of his chest. Finally, his whole body turned dark. A black light with thick thighs suddenly shot out of his body and onto the Kowloon mask in the air.


    The originally aggressive Kowloon cover suddenly trembled when the black light came into contact. The falling trend was stubbornly resisted by him, and even Gu Zheng felt that he was about to lose control of the Kowloon cover.


    "Talent?" Gu Zheng''s mind flashed a thought. Before he took action, two of the following people shouted and came to old Xu. In the twinkling of an eye, their bodies disappeared from the air and hid together with the Kowloon cover. Gu Zheng completely lost his sense of the Kowloon cover.


    "I''ve been prepared for your move for a long time, so let me meet you!" batian smiled ferociously and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    "Be careful! Wait for me to find you." Gu Zheng hurriedly left a sentence, and then his body faded towards the far side.


    The two figures ran after each other and soon disappeared in front of them.


    "Come on, coward?" Mingfeng said to the butterflies. They also left here and chased in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    "We can''t let them deal with Mr. Gu together. Let''s contain them!" Mi Fei said to both of them.


    "Go!"


    The three men also chased the past. There were mortals below. It was not the place of war at all.


    When batian left here a little, he couldn''t wait to take out his weapon. A half man high mountain axe suddenly appeared in his hand. Looking at the ancient dispute tens of feet away, his eyes flashed, swung the handle and threw it out behind the ancient dispute.


    I saw that the giant axe, while leaving his palm, would rotate several times in the air, and then it would expand dozens of times in an instant, like a hill, and chop down on Gu Zheng.


    An obvious whistling sound sounded in the air, and the huge axe twice brought up the turbulent air flow, as if to chop the heaven and earth below into pieces.


    When the other party threw the axe, Gu Zheng turned around and continued to retreat. However, the speed was slightly delayed by the strong wind pressure. Around it, he squeezed himself all the time and bound his actions, so that he could not escape from this area.


    He didn''t expect that the other party''s move was such a big killing move. Looking at the glittering axe, Gu Zheng was not retreating. He burst into a drink. A bright golden light rose on his fist, a touch of black was hidden in it, and he directly greeted the axe blade without dodging.


    When batian saw it, the ferocious meaning of the corners of his mouth became more cruel. He shook his hands in vain, as if he had grasped the giant axe in the distance and chopped it hard below.


    "Since you''re big, go to hell!"


    The black light of the giant axe in the air flashed, and countless black fog spewed out from the whole outside. Many small black atomized into sharp spikes and rushed down.


    "Boom" was a huge explosion, and the huge sound kept ringing in the air.


    The light of gold and black suddenly exploded, and bursts of vigorous wind swept away from the center towards the outside.


    It was Gu Zheng that a figure fell from the inside first.


    However, only when there were dozens of feet on the ground, Gu Zheng stepped on the void, and a large air flow burst under his feet. Even a big pit was blown out on the ground by the afterwaves, which stabilized his body shape.


    After Gu Zhengfei flew out, a reduced giant axe also flew back upside down from inside. The light on his body was dim. It became a giant axe of the previous size and was caught by batian in mid air.


    That huge power made batian couldn''t help but go back a few steps in the air before dissolving the remaining power inside. He looked at Gu Zheng and shouted.


    "I didn''t expect that your strength is better than seeing. I didn''t believe Xu''s words before. It seems that you really have two skills."


    "Batian, I haven''t come to you yet. You''re here now. Before, you dared to send spies into my tribe." Gu Zheng flew up again and snorted coldly at him.


    I remembered why Ba Yi tribe was so familiar. It turned out that it was the man who tried to destroy his tribe. I didn''t expect to kill him at this time.


    "Ha ha, so what! If the two tribes hadn''t pestered me, I would have come here." batian silk said without any concealment.


    "Even if I don''t come now, sooner or later I will settle an account with you. I can forgive you unless you give me your treasure!"


    "Wishful thinking! If you have the ability, you''re afraid you won''t get it!" Gu zhengleng snorted and looked at the other party and shouted.


    At this time, Mi Fei also rushed over. They also felt that Gu Zheng was safe and sound. They were really relieved.


    Even if you know that Gu Zheng''s combat power is very strong, you can''t help worrying every time you see the cultivation in the later stage of Gu Zheng.


    "Stop running, just decide the outcome!" Mingfeng over there rushed directly at the other party as soon as she heard the other party and drank in the air.


    Not only him, but also Ge Jiu and his entourage rushed over, which was enough for them to fight.


    The other three people and Mi Fei began to fight on one side, and countless angry wolves rose in an instant.


    Gu Zheng just glanced at Mi Fei''s side and stopped paying attention. He whispered softly. A hot breath suddenly appeared in the air, and some fog also appeared next to Gu Zheng, making Gu Zheng''s figure reflected in it.


    As soon as the fog came down, a white line came straight up from Gu Zheng''s hand. With a bang, it turned into a white bird as big as a palm. After rotating twice in front of Gu Zheng, its wings flapped and shot at batian''s chest at top speed.


    The bird''s speed was so fast that it just left a white line in the air and appeared in front of batian.


    I felt a little bad when the bird appeared, but as soon as I raised my weapon, I found that the opposite place had rushed in front of me.


    Without enough time to think, he directly blocked his axe as a shield. The huge axe body was like a small shield, covering most of his chest. Layers of black runes were stacked in front of him to form a defense.


    Facing the bird, he was confident that he could stop the attack.


    You should know that this axe uses a variety of rare minerals and rare materials. It is supported by a variety of runes. It is as strong as the magic weapon of the defense side. Moreover, it is not only a powerful weapon, but also the strongest weapon around you.


    After he confidently wanted to take the blow, the bird''s disproportionate body had hit the axe.


    Something unexpected happened to him.


    When the mini bird was about to hit, the white light flashed on his body. He felt that the temperature around him increased a lot. Even when he breathed, he felt that there were signs of injury in his internal organs, which made him quickly shut his mouth and nose. At the same time, he increased his mana to make the whole axe surface full of black light and more black gas boiling. A large black mouth composed of black gas swallowed the bird first.


    At this time, endless white flames emerged from the bird, like a white ball with a big head, and suddenly hit the giant axe.


    The big mouth of black gas was twisted and evaporated by the high temperature before it was close. Even the thick black fog outside just slightly stagnated each other''s body shape, turned into a black fog all over the sky and dissipated in front of him, revealing the axe surface as smooth as a mirror inside, reflecting the white ball getting closer and closer.


    A loud bang.


    As soon as the whole axe surface was lit, countless black runes flashed out, but before it was lit to the extreme, it quickly broke and disappeared. Then the axe body began to break a little from the point of impact, and in the twinkling of an eye, the huge axe surface collapsed into countless pieces.


    Like concealed weapons, it flies around.


    There was a flash of amazement at the bottom of batian''s eyes. He didn''t expect that he didn''t even hit at the moment.


    However, although he was stunned, a golden light suddenly flickered around his neck. He just heard a snap. It seemed that something was broken. A hazy virtual shadow formed in front of him. The white ball hit it and was stuck in the air by the other party.


    Even if the white ball rotates to the extreme, countless white flames around it continue to burst out, but that hazy light is to hold it in place and slowly start to rotate.


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly. He felt that the strength of the bird had been transformed by the other party to form a stronger defense. He immediately raised his hand, and a golden thread of fire was shot from his wrist and injected into the white ball.


    A loud explosion.


    The whole outer layer of the white ball suddenly burst, and the irresistible impact burst out.


    The hazy whirlpool in front of him was just a meal, and instantly exploded into nothingness. Then batian only felt an air wave, which hit his chest like a heavy front. Even though the previous hazy whirlpool helped him eliminate most of his power, he couldn''t help spewing blood out of his mouth and flew backwards.


    The whole head was roaring, and the golden light came straight in front of him.


    Gu Zheng saw it, his figure flashed, and the next moment appeared on his head. His whole body stepped on each other''s chest.


    At this time, even if batian was a little dizzy, seeing this scene, he spewed out a black breath and quickly formed a defense on himself.


    Gu Zhengyi didn''t penetrate the seemingly weak black gas. As soon as he was cruel, the two people fell quickly from the air. In the blink of an eye, they smashed a huge hole on the ground.


    Batian was hit twice, and blood gushed out again like no money, wetting his chest.


    Gu Zheng took out a long sword on it. The whole top was filled with golden light and pierced it with a sword against batian below.


    "Poop"


    Batian''s whole body turned into a black smoke and disappeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng raised his long sword and slowly looked around. After concentrating, the corners of his mouth smiled. The whole body turned into a blue smoke and entered the lower stratum.


    At this time, among the battle groups on the other side, Mi Fei, Cai die and Zhu Wu are already in the middle of a war with each other.


    The three men were there one-on-one, constantly fighting in the small world.


    The Mingfeng held a lilac slender whip, the surface was covered with countless purple barbs, and the sharp cold awns were constantly reflected in the air, especially the black spikes about the size of feet, which looked very fierce.


    Under the constant shaking of the wrists, the purple whip virtual shadows flashed out in the air and hit the butterflies in front of them.


    The colorful butterfly actually holds two soft swords with a length of only Zhang Xu in her hand. What she wields in her hand is a tiger living in the wind. Pink lights are constantly left in the air and handed over with each other''s whip. With the sound of gold and iron fighting in the air, all the whip shadows in the sky are broken.


    Not only the two of them, others are also fighting with their opponents.

 Chapter 1481

    When Caidie and Fengming were fighting, Ge Jiu, an old man who was fighting with Zhu Wu, was shocked by the other party. As a result, he dodged and rushed towards Caidie along the momentum.


    With those black claw spikes on his hand, he grabbed it at the waist of the butterfly, but it was just approaching and had not touched yet. A pink shield suddenly rose.


    Ge Jiu grabbed his hands one at a time, and the rune engraved on it suddenly lit up. In an instant, half a claw penetrated into it, and then he made another effort. He was stabbed through a hole in front of him, and the whole pink shield suddenly burst and continued to stab into it.


    However, this little delay was enough for the butterfly to react. One hand quickly cut down, at the same time, the body also turned around, and the other hand cut off towards the other party.


    "Clang" sounded softly.


    Caidie didn''t expect the other party''s strength to be so strong. Although she stopped the other party''s raid, she also lost her balance when she touched it. The soft sword that had been cut on the other party was almost avoided by the other party.


    Not only that, when her empty door was exposed, Mingfeng threw a long whip and sounded a sharp and crisp sound in the air. Suddenly, countless dense black needles appeared. They suddenly shot out from the whip towards her and straight into his back to her heart.


    This surprised Caidie. In fact, she had been paying attention to the black needle of her hidden whip. The hidden red mask around her was to guard against each other, but she never thought that Ge Jiu would attack her. At this time, her body couldn''t adjust at all and couldn''t turn around to block these black needles.


    "Ha ha, you can die!" Feng Ming sneered at the corners of his mouth and said ruthlessly.


    But her voice just fell. Behind the colorful butterfly, a layer of white light flashed, and a silk like spider web appeared behind, firmly blocking behind.


    Those black needles shot on it and couldn''t penetrate at all, which helped Caidie block the blow.


    Moreover, a ferocious black spider also suddenly appeared on the web, and clicked to sweep away the black needle on it, as if eating snacks. The pair of red eyes looked at Fengming and hissed. Several slender legs suddenly stepped on the web, and the whole spider web sank back and rushed towards Fengming.


    His mouth opened angrily, and his sharp huge teeth bit at each other.


    Feng Ming saw that the whip in his hand pulled out several whip flowers and threw them upward. The whole whip turned into a black python. It fell from the sky and knocked the spider out at once. The tail behind him just wrapped around each other, but the spider broke free. The two monsters entangled each other in the air.


    Feng Ming took out a long whip in his hand. It seemed no different from the one before, but it was obvious that it was not as powerful as before.


    She threw her back heavily and wanted to attack Zhu Wu behind her. When she saw that the other party had reacted, a black shield appeared on her head. Although she blocked the blow, the whole person was also beaten back by the other party''s great strength.


    After losing the chance, he had to turn around from the side and came to Caidie to guard him.


    When Ge Jiu failed in the sneak attack, he bypassed the side and didn''t fight with Caidie at all.


    Seeing this, Mi Fei gave up fighting with another member and quickly returned to Caidie.


    The three parties are deadlocked with each other again. After such a short battle, they all know that if they want to solve the other party, it is too difficult under normal circumstances, especially Mi Fei. They can only defend with all their strength to drag the other party. Otherwise, he is the first to lose. Who makes his strength here the worst.


    "The other party is really hard to deal with. I don''t know if batian can deal with him. You know, old Xu has made a lot of efforts for your big talk, and even two people can help to get involved in each other''s treasure. Don''t let old Xu down." Mi Fei''s other party looks at them and says to Mingfeng.


    "Of course I know who batian is. Don''t worry about Han Fei." Mingfeng gave him a white look and stretched out his hand. The python in the sky immediately retreated back, but it didn''t turn into a whip, but hovered over his head and continued to look over there.


    "Now they don''t know where to go, but I always feel a little bad. I still beat them as soon as possible. It''s just a group of ordinary ancestral gods. They don''t have much cards. Hurry to solve each other, and we''ll help batian." at this time, Ge Jiu said impatiently. It seems that the other party is just in some trouble.


    "Big talk is not light. Come up if you have the ability." Zhu Wu said when he saw the other party''s arrogance, as if he could be taken down by the other party in an instant.


    But if they have strong cards, they really don''t.


    They are really not the kind of people with amazing talent and good luck. Some opportunities have prompted them to come to this step. They dare not think about further.


    "I really can''t keep my hand. Please block me for a while and let them see my strength." Feng Ming covered his face with light sleeves and smiled at both sides.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t keep my hand, and let the other party live for a period of time." Ge Jiu spat and looked at Mi Fei.


    Mi Fei felt that the whole person was like ice water. He was smart all over, as if he had been stared at by a poisonous snake. He felt like a great disaster. At this time, a red light lit up in his waist and swam around quickly along his body. Only then did he get rid of the cold.


    "Ha ha, I''d like to see your ability. I can kill two ancestral gods. I came here specially, and I''ll feed you for time." Han Fei laughed here, grabbed the long sword in his hand and rushed towards the other party.


    Mingfeng looked at the other party and was entangled for the time being. A creepy smile appeared on her face. The layer of red yarn worn outside her body slowly fell down, revealing her bright and clean shoulders like jade.


    She saw a cruel color in her eyes, raised her right hand and ruthlessly inserted it towards her lute bone. Half of her palm didn''t enter her body and almost penetrated out. Suddenly, blood was shining everywhere, and wisps of blood flowed out from above. It seemed to move forward along a mysterious pattern on her body, and soon the whole body was covered by layers of blood lines, Make her look a kind of weird beauty.


    A flush applied to her cheek, and the huge pain also made her bite her lips. The palm also slowly pulled out. At the same time, a half blood and half jade Qin Xiao slowly appeared from inside.


    This Qin Xiao is not an ordinary weapon, but is supported by its own flesh and blood. In addition, its material is refined from a strange animal. It has only been completely repaired recently, so it was ruthlessly taken out.


    The last time it killed the enemy, but the Qin and Xiao were also seriously damaged.


    Qianqian jade put her finger on the Qin and Xiao and crossed a track in the air. One end had been shouted by her lips. A strange and harsh sound sounded in the air. On the Qin and Xiao, the half red began to occupy the white area with the sound of the Xiao.


    The blood line on her body began to turn red with the sound of the flute, and layers of blood light continued to rise, which soon surrounded her and could not see clearly.


    With the sound of the flute suddenly stopped, all the blood light covered his body, a blood red armor covered his body, and the blood red piano and flute was taken down from his lips.


    Fengming''s whole breath rose again, and a strange breath constantly shook around him, as if he had completely changed a person.


    She stretched out her bleeding tongue and licked the blood from her mouth. The bloody piano and flute on her hand slowly began to melt and finally turned into a blood red whip, but on the whip, there were countless blood red tentacles flying with the wind and flying towards her hand.


    At this time, Feng Ming''s blood red eyes looked at the other side, flew towards the other side, and said excitedly.


    "You quickly become a part of me!"


    At this time, a bulge on the ground below suddenly swam rapidly on the ground, and then another bulge appeared. He chased the previous bulge and soon caught up with him below. The two collided.


    The sound of "boom" was violent, huge smoke and dust covered the whole ground, and the whole ground shook unceasingly, as if it were an earthquake.


    A figure galloped out from below. His whole body hovered in the air and his eyes were still looking down.


    "It''s Mr. Gu." Mi Fei looked over there and shouted in surprise.


    "Also distracted, really powerful!" Ge Jiu saw each other and rushed up in an instant, but was protected by Zhu Wu on one side. A white spider web blocked Ge Jiu''s route again in an instant.


    "Be careful!" Zhu Wu just said a simple sentence and took over with the other party again.


    Gu Zheng didn''t pay attention to this side at all. Staring at the bottom, a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he was hurt.


    Soon after Gu Zheng rushed out, another shadow rose into the sky. His whole body was covered with a layer of black gas, as if a demon had come to the sky.


    But at this time, he didn''t go after Gu Zheng, but squinted at him, feeling that the other party was really powerful, so powerful that he had exceeded his imagination.


    At this time, he also left black blood at the corners of his mouth and eyes. He regretted that he asked him to come to Gu Zheng''s trouble.


    Because he also fell into an ordinary thinking, he felt that Gu Zheng was powerful, and his combat power could reach the peak of Jinxian. Maybe the previous battles were caused by the heavy treasure. After learning that old Xu had a way to temporarily hold the other party''s heavy treasure, he took Gu Zheng down.


    I''ve only killed two guys who are in the way. Of course I''m confident.


    But he didn''t expect that Gu Zheng was so powerful. Just an ordinary attack, he had no less strength than himself, which made his intestines regret.


    I couldn''t help but pinch the soft persimmon and hit it against a stone. If I hadn''t eaten the Heishui pill I had treasured for many years in time, I wouldn''t be able to attack each other in a series of attacks.


    I really don''t know what skill the other party is practicing. The attack power is too overbearing.


    But now I''m in the secret medicine of Blackwater pill. My body has strengthened a lot. I''ll take advantage of it to solve each other at one fell swoop.


    Thinking of this, his wrist turned over, and a miserable green bone appeared in the palm of his hand. There were many dense red veins on it, shining faintly, which looked very frightening.


    Looking at the green bone the size of his index finger, there was hesitation in his eyes.


    However, when I looked up, a cloud of black gas appeared in my hand. It seemed that the damage I had done to him was about to be eliminated and would soon rush up.


    I''m afraid I don''t have such a good chance.


    Then Yu Guangzhong saw that Mingfeng and they were in the upper hand, so he made a quick decision and instantly activated the green bone in his hand.


    In the palm of his hand holding the green bone, a finger broke immediately and integrated into the green bone. At the same time, he recited it in his mouth, and the magic power in his body poured into it.


    In the blink of an eye, wisps of green smoke rose from the palm, and the green bone burned by itself. Under the control of batian, it turned into a dark green flame and galloped towards Gu Zheng.


    This finger was a monster that had died for unknown years when he was on an adventure. There was only one palm of his whole body, and there were only three hand bones on it.


    In that dead area, it took a lot of time to brew and finally condensed. Each hand bone will burn a netherworld flame. It is a very rare different fire. Its formation conditions are very unique and its power is very amazing.


    Now he has only one hand bone in his hand, and all the others have been used. Once used, his last trump card will not be available, which is why he hesitated just now.


    However, since it has been activated, the overlord must put all these thoughts behind him. He must let it give full play to its best power and completely kill the enemy, so as not to kill the wolf''s own mace.


    He was very confident that the enemy had not escaped in the two previous times.


    The ground flame expanded into a mass in the air against the wind, and increased more than ten times in the air. It was like a huge fireball. Although it was condensed from the dead gas, it didn''t have any cold meaning, but made Gu Zheng feel a heat wave.


    Gu Zheng saw that the other party was so strange and didn''t connect hard. He took out an ancient and simple copper shield. Gu Zheng had many magic weapons for defense. He just advocated that attack is the best defense, and generally wouldn''t take it out.


    The whole shield was erected by Gu Zheng, and suddenly a thick smell came out. This is a defense magic weapon of not low grade. In particular, there is a rune array on it, which is the ultimate defense.


    Layers of green light constantly rose on the shield, forming green shadows in the air, which covered the whole body of the ancient struggle.


    Just after all this, the earth flame had hit the shield, and a hot breath was uploaded through the green shadow.


    The earth flame was attached to it instantly. Firstly, the green shadow was melting visible to the naked eye. Secondly, Gu Zheng found that the green flame was slowly decomposing the shield through the rune array on the surface of the shield and turning the decomposed things into their own fuel.


    Seeing this scene, batian in the distance was not disappointed that the ground flame was blocked, but showed a trace of pride. The effect of the ground flame is far from so. Anyone should plant it on it.


    As his mind moved, large pieces of ground flame turned into small lotus flowers, rotating outside, and strands of green thin lines were drawn from the shield plate like spring water.


    However, the faces became ugly, and the earth flames searched for breakthroughs. They began to extract the essence of them. Even the power of ancient competition was extracted together as their own nourishment.


    Seeing that the other party is slowly getting bigger, it''s the passing of mana in the body. After thinking about it, Gu Zheng stretched out his arm again. With the color of the ring getting more and more red, the previous bird broke through from the inside again soon, but it obviously looks a little tired and no longer looks at the front. The bird just combs the white flame on his body with a small mouth, White flowers were splashing out from the bushes.


    However, Gu Zheng also wants to try. Now he is surrounded by the earth flame.


    After the bird felt that he knew Gu Zheng''s idea, he raised his head and looked at the ground flame in front of him. Suddenly, his body stopped moving.


    Gu Zheng was feeling that it seemed a little embarrassed, but he saw a plume of flame falling down from his mouth, especially the impatient feeling in his eyes, as if he saw the delicious food in the world, he shouted at Gu Zheng twice, and then rushed up excitedly.


    Gu Zheng didn''t hear any sound. He just saw him open his mouth a few times. As soon as he flew, he unexpectedly appeared outside the shield. He rushed at the green lotus blossoms in the air, just like a chicken pecking rice, and swallowed a green lotus that reminded him that it was about the same size as him.


    The satisfied look on his face even aroused the greedy desire in Gu Zheng''s heart.


    When batian saw it, he didn''t panic. He dared to swallow the nether earth flame alive. Although he had experienced the power of the bird, it must not be any fire, but how can it be comparable to the earth flame? He waited to be swallowed up from inside to outside, but became the fuel of the earth flame.


    Even under his control, several green lotus flowers nearby floated over.


    For the delicious food delivered to the door, the bird was really surprised. He nodded several times and swallowed the green lotus, as if they were just appetizers. When he thought about it, he looked left and right and flew towards the green lotus next to him.


    In the blink of an eye, a dozen green flames were buried in its mouth again.


    This made batian''s face slightly changed. It seemed that he didn''t do any harm to the birds at all. You know, these green lotus were swallowed by the other party. These amounts are enough for a golden immortal peak to be burned to death.


    Feeling something wrong, batian immediately gathered all the green flames outside and turned into a green sea to surround the birds. The raging flame made Gu Zheng feel hot and dry through the unstable blue light.


    Perhaps the bird felt the difference between Gu Zheng. When the bird looked back, a white flame the size of a grain of rice flashed in the air and fell on Gu Zheng, setting off a large amount of white light, blocking out all the hot heat, so that Gu Zheng didn''t feel any discomfort.


    After all this, the bird turned back with satisfaction and looked at the green flames around him. Countless small green flames splashed out from the surface of the previous year and turned into ropes to drag the bird down.


    In the blink of an eye, the bird was covered with green ropes. As soon as a trace of worry appeared in Gu Zheng''s heart, small white flames flowed out of the bondage.


    Soon, a large area of white flame soon covered the surface of green flame and entangled with it.

 Chapter 1482

    I saw two different flames, white and green, entangled and rolling in the air. In this short time, they were even up and down with white flame. I couldn''t see who was in the upper hand and who was in the lower hand.


    Both want to devour each other, but now all the green flames are gathered together. It seems that they can''t tell the outcome in a short time.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng didn''t bother about the residual green flame on the shield. He turned around from behind and went out.


    He took out a golden sword in his hand, which was transformed by mana, and rushed towards batian.


    As soon as batian saw that he was in a spell casting state, if he disconnected the nether flame now, he would lose his control. When he was not excited, he could control it at the cost of one finger.


    Then several times in the air, hundreds of dense black sword Qi rose from behind and shot towards Gu zhengzan, not for meritorious service, but for a little time.


    At the same time, with a hook of her finger, the green flame on the half damaged shield immediately returned. Under her control, it turned into green light clusters and attacked Gu Zheng from behind.


    Gu Zheng saw this. First, a huge sword Qi was waved out of his hand and spun violently in the air, like a huge shield, sweeping away many sword Qi in front of him.


    Looking at the approaching green flame, Gu Zheng chuckled, and the speed in his hand accelerated. Facing the incoming green flame in front, in the blink of an eye, more than three green flames disappeared from the air. At the same time, the golden sword in his hand also disappeared.


    This surprised batian. Everything in the ground flame doesn''t burn. Anything will stick to it as long as it touches it. It can''t be thrown away at all. How can you lose three in the blink of an eye? It has no effect at all.


    After Gu Zheng went back and forth several times, the dozen green flames disappeared from the air.


    However, during these attacks, batian also saw a trace. The other party just used the sword light condensed by mana as the medium, and then used his white flame to counteract his green flame.


    The white flame on his body was obviously almost consumed, leaving only a thin layer.


    In this case, batian bit his teeth and vomited a light black blood from his mouth, floating in front of him. At the same time, about a fifth of the green flame entangled with the white flame flew out and rushed over at a high speed.


    Black mans quickly broke into the black blood from batian''s hands. Black lotus blossoms quickly bloomed in the air. Under the continuous vibration, they galloped towards guzheng not far away.


    Gu Zheng''s face coagulated. He had suffered the great loss of the Black Lotus before. It seems to be a flame like nature, but it actually contains a powerful attack.


    I suffered a big loss underground before. I''m sure I won''t make the same mistake twice.


    Gu Zheng said with disdain in his heart. At the same time, there was a black spot between his fingers, and he started to point at the seemingly random point in the air.


    Without clicking, there was a black spot reflected in the air. In the blink of an eye, dozens and hundreds of black spots emerged in the air. With a wave of Gu Zheng''s hand, they all flew out in front.


    All the black spots look very chaotic, skewed in the air and unevenly distributed, just like headless random collision.


    But it happened that no matter how the other party dodged those black lotus flowers, it was like deliberately bumping his body into those black spots.


    A huge explosion sounded in the air. The bright brilliance and violent waves blocked the way forward of Gu Zheng.


    After such a delay, the green flame behind has caught up.


    While approaching Gu Zheng, the green flame suddenly increased for several circles, turned into a burst flame and swallowed it towards Gu Zheng.


    At the moment of approaching, a dark mask suddenly appeared around Gu Zheng to protect him.


    The green flame outside was boiling, and the burning breath was transmitted to Gu Zheng through the light mask.


    "Bang"


    Batian, who broke through from the fireworks in front, saw Gu Zheng like this and directly hit Gu Zheng with a sharp palm wind. In an instant, a huge force flew Gu Zheng out. The green flame on the whole shield trembled and absorbed it all the time to extract Gu Zheng''s mana.


    Gu Zheng took a mouthful of blood and sprayed it directly. The damn green flame blocked most of his sight and didn''t see batian''s whereabouts at all.


    Gu Zheng twisted strangely several times in the air, trying to block the other party''s subsequent attack, but when he stopped, the subsequent blow still didn''t come. Instead, he felt that the breath of batian began to fall rapidly.


    At the same time, a white flame also rushed at him. In extreme time, the green flame outside swept away.


    Gu Zheng also painfully put away the mask. The evil force consumed in this short time made him feel a little distressed.


    Now I really use a little less, and I don''t have much green spar in my hand.


    However, the heartache was just a flash. Looking at batian in the distance, the black gas on him was shrinking rapidly. It seemed that the time limit for the pill had come.


    The extracted green flames, without those, could not stop the crazy swallowing of birds, and soon swallowed them up.


    Gu Zheng showed a grim smile on his face. Without the help of pills, he fell into side effects and his breath fell sharply. Batian is waiting to die.


    Batian obviously knew that he felt the weakness in his body, and the side effects of the pill began to emerge. He didn''t think much at all. After looking at Gu Zheng, his whole body fled to the distance.


    As for the others, he can''t control them anymore.


    I didn''t win each other''s two big killing moves. If I don''t run at this time, I''ll really stay here.


    Gu Zheng looked at the direction of the other party''s escape, put out a sneer, took a small black ball in his hand, threw it behind the other party, turned the ball into a black line, and quickly chased after the other party''s back.


    Batian felt the movement behind him. He turned his head and found that Gu Zheng had caught up with him with a dark long knife. His ferocious face looked like letting him die here.


    "Stay on the front line and meet each other in the future!" batian shouted at this time. Why didn''t he think of leaving a line for Gu Zheng before? There are killing moves everywhere.


    But Gu Zheng, who followed him, said nothing, but he was getting faster and faster. He was sure to catch up with batian within ten minutes.


    Feeling the weakness in his body, batian saw that Gu Zheng was chasing him. It seemed that he really didn''t want to let go of himself. When he was angry, his Mercedes Benz body suddenly stopped, and his aura flashed back, showing a strong momentum. At the same time, a long black knife appeared in his hand, turned and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    "Since you want me to die, let''s die together!"


    Facing the counterattack before the other party''s death, Gu Zheng had no expression change at all. He could only hit him head-on, disdaining even the weapons in his hand.


    Seeing that the other party is so big, batian is even more angry. Is he looking down on himself? Or do you think you have no strength to bind a chicken and can kill yourself at will, then you will regret your trust!


    Batian thought angrily and stabbed Gu Zheng''s abdomen with a long knife in his hand. The crazy black flame rushed onto the long knife in an instant, which was extremely powerful.


    At this time, the ancient struggle did not even resist, as if it had been sent up to die.


    This phenomenon makes him feel a little bad, but he moves too fast to think about others. The long knife in his hand has touched each other''s abdomen.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a flower in front of batian''s eye. There was no ancient struggle in front of him. He was stabbing a small black ball on the tip of his knife.


    "Oh"


    The ball was strongly stimulated, and suddenly a trace of black lightning came out of it.


    Feeling the extremely deadly danger, all the hairs on batian''s body stood up, but he couldn''t send and receive freely with all his strength. He could only watch a touch of black lightning come to him along the long knife in an instant.


    Almost less than a breath, batian''s body suddenly disappeared from the sky, not even a scream, and there was no residue left.


    Gu Zheng took a satisfied look at the small black ball in the distance. He just showed his magic a little, and the other party was fooled. He was really eager to escape.


    And Xiaozhu, the power of black electricity is really good. Unfortunately, I can''t control it at all.


    However, after a long time, the black lightning was still in the void. After a long time, the residual energy of the black lightning was slowly sucked in.


    Gu Zheng came forward and took the beads back. Although it was strange that the speed of clam bead recovery was so slow this time, he took them back after all, at least a little more delay.


    At this time, Gu Zheng glanced nearby. His battle with batian had long deviated from the original location. He didn''t know what was going on over there. He had to go back and have a look.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng greets the birds in the distance.


    The bird lying in place saw Gu Zheng''s greeting and flew slowly towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng found that the bird is now bigger than before. With a bloated body, it looks much more tired than before.


    As soon as he got closer, Gu Zheng understood why. It turned out that it was eating and supporting, but it still wanted to digest, so he fell into such a scene, which made Gu Zheng laugh.


    Seeing that the other party could not return to the ring, Gu Zheng put him on his shoulder. After looking at the direction, he rushed in the previous direction. He had not forgotten that all his enemies had not been solved.


    At this time, on Mi Fei''s side, Caidie and others also fell into a bitter battle, or they had fallen into a disadvantage.


    Since that Fengming didn''t know how to turn into such a strange state, her own strength suddenly increased by 20%, and that strange magic weapon made their scalp numb.


    Although it seems that the new red whip has countless more tentacles than the previous whip, and its power has not changed much, if the tentacles inadvertently entangle them, they will be disturbed and stagnated by each other under the operation of mana, which can lead to different consequences.


    Fortunately, Mi Fei had a strange treasure on his body, but he cut off and blocked the tentacle. Finally, no one pressed on the ground. It was just that under the siege of the scattered people opposite, the tentacle would also shoot in, causing them great trouble.


    I can''t help it. In the sky, the black Python looked at the bottom covetously. Whenever there was a chance, he rushed over and caused them a panic. Even the spider before Zhu Wu recruited couldn''t completely block each other, and he rested with scars,


    Although it''s a little difficult, but under the defense, the three people help defend each other, they can still hold on, but if it goes on like this, they will certainly lose.


    They are looking forward to the ancient struggle to give them the final information, either lead them to run together, or solve each other to save them. Now they are entangled. If they want to escape, it is estimated that all three people will die on the way to escape.


    Mingfeng here are also worried. In their opinion, they can break the three opposite in one day at most. I''m afraid batian is still entangled with each other at that time. Then they will besiege Gu Zheng together, and the victory will belong to them.


    But at this time, Mingfeng''s face changed and her whole body was still in the air. Such abnormal behavior immediately attracted the attention of the two people next to her. For the time being, she stopped the attack and retreated to Fengming.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong in the body?" Ge Jiu asked.


    "No, batian is dead!" Feng Ming whispered with an ugly face. She could feel the news of his breath.


    The two of them were also very shocked. They didn''t expect that the Ba Tian who killed the two ancestors before and wanted to kill Gu Zheng again died, which was beyond their expectation.


    "What shall we do?" Han Fei asked, "Xu Lai is still up there. If we leave like this, we can''t run away sooner or later!"


    "Make a quick decision, kill them, and then pick up Xu Lai. Since the other party killed batian so quickly, he must be seriously injured, so that we can live." a cruel color flashed in Fengming''s eyes, and then said to the two of them.


    "Take out your cards. Don''t think about no injury. Do you hear me!"


    The two people nodded and understood the meaning of Fengming.


    The momentum of the next three increased again, so that Mi Fei knew they were going to work hard at a glance.


    Zhu Wu and Caidie didn''t say a word, and the whole body shook rapidly, a big spider with metal light and a colorful butterfly.


    It is their noumenon, which is changing back to noumenon at this time, so there will be no chance later.


    After changing the ontology, their attack methods are different from before.


    In the face of the upcoming attack, the two men took the lead in launching a counterattack.


    Zhu Wu ejected white cobwebs from his mouth, opened them into three feet wide in mid air, and covered each other.


    The butterflies quickly flashed their wings, and the fog with aura rushed towards the opposite side along the airflow.


    Han Fei here hasn''t acted yet. The Qin and Xiao, which always seemed to be decorated, was brought to his mouth by Fengming. Under the micro movement of red lips, they began to blow gently.


    "Woo woo"


    As soon as the zither and flute sound, they feel their scalp numb.


    It''s not that the sound of the Qin and Xiao is harsh. On the contrary, the sound of the Qin and Xiao is as fresh and melodious as water. It flows in the heart of the fight and relaxes the whole mind a lot.


    But the red whip on his head suddenly increased a few points, especially the red tentacles on it, which grew and waved wildly in the sky.


    Zhu Wu raised one of his sharp feet, flashed a black light and shot at it. As a result, he was interrupted in two by tentacles before he got close to it.


    Here, dozens of colorful butterflies with different colors emerged behind them, and they broke and cut towards the top, but they left only shallow white marks on it, which could not hurt at all.


    Compared with just now, this red whip is almost several times stronger. It must have been caused by the Qin and Xiao.


    "I''ll come!" Mi Fei put his eyes on Feng Ming. A small inkpad appeared in his hand. He threw it out. It suddenly rose in the air and pressed it against each other,


    However, as soon as he shot, Han Fei took out a white ring and threw it into the sky. In an instant, he came to the top of the mountain. While the other party''s seal had not fully opened, he expanded and covered it in an instant.


    The big seal was bound in mid air. Even if the brilliance on his body was extremely bright, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    After such a delay, the Xiao sound at the end of a short song finally ended, and the upper tentacles began to attack the lower part crazily, as if they covered all the places where they stood.


    Not only that, but immediately after that, the whip waved automatically without wind, and the front end was infinitely extended. With the roaring wind, it stabbed down.


    There was a big light shining on the three people, and each of them took out their strongest defense. When the storm attack faded.


    Mi Fei''s arm had shrugged down, and the deep depression seemed to be broken by something.


    One wing of the butterfly has been broken, and there are several holes in the other wing, as if it had been pierced by something.


    Zhu Wu looked the most embarrassed. He was already on the ground, bleeding and seriously injured.


    "That''s awesome, Mingfeng girl. This blow beat them like this. It''s really prestigious." Ge Jiu praised nearby.


    "Where, where, if you hadn''t given me some time, I wouldn''t have had time to start." Mingfeng looked at the other side, and anyone could see the color on her face.


    This thing is extremely sharp with itself, but it takes a little longer to launch. It''s easy to launch this attack in a single person battle, but it''s also amazing when it''s displayed.


    I didn''t see three people on the other side. Now the combat effectiveness is not enough to do as before, and everyone is injured.


    Now, as soon as Mi Fei took a breath, he saw that the upper tentacles came down again like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he trapped them. They were all rolled together and carried away in mid air.


    Feeling the mana operation in their bodies, they all became a little dull. They couldn''t help but be shocked and struggle in the air. Now they are like pigs to be slaughtered, harvesting at will.


    "Hurry up, these things will not besiege each other for a long time." Mingfeng said quickly.


    Ge Jiu heard of it and immediately raised the claw stab in his hand. His two hands grabbed it in vain. The sharp claws in front immediately fell off from above and rushed towards the three people opposite.


    No matter how the other party struggles, these claw spikes are firmly aimed at their hearts and heads to ensure that all the other parties are killed with one blow.


    "Jingle"


    Just when the three people were about to die, they all closed their eyes in despair, but they heard several clear sounds in their ears. A figure came to them in an instant, waved the long sword in their hands, and the sharp spikes fell to the ground in an instant.

 Chapter 1483

    "Old childe!"


    Mi Fei exclaimed in surprise. He thought he was dead before. As a result, he felt a figure appear in front of him and subconsciously opened his eyes.


    I happened to see Gu Zheng stop those attacks for them.


    Gu Zheng didn''t answer him at all. The long sword in his hand swept over them. Under the golden light, all the tentacles that bound them were cut off.


    After they separated, the tentacles left on their bodies began to dry and flatten rapidly, like vines stripped of water, turning into wisps of gray color. After they struggled a little, they rustled into powder and fell down.


    "I''m scared to death. I really thought I was going to die this time. Let''s save Mr. Gu." here, the color butterfly looks like the rest of her life and thanks Gu Zheng.


    "Cough, it really scared me to death." Zhu Wu''s dull voice sounded from the side. Even frightened, the injury in his body was more serious and he couldn''t stand up.


    While they were chatting, Ge Jiu stepped back and whispered.


    "I don''t think the other party was hurt at all. It''s terrible. How was that batian killed by the other party? Was it crushed?" Ge Jiu said with some worry looking at Gu Zheng.


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid things are in some trouble!" Mingfeng said with a dignified face. She didn''t expect that she could kill each other''s helper. As a result, Gu Zheng even killed her at this time, which annoyed her.


    "It seems that this is a bad time. I think I won''t participate in the cooperation. I''d better take a step first!" Ge Jiu sighed and said in a depressed tone.


    As soon as the voice fell, he ran out backward without waiting for them to answer him. When he went out for a distance, his whole body turned into a black smoke, ran away and soon disappeared here.


    "Hey"


    Ming Fenggen couldn''t have stopped him and watched the other party escape angrily.


    "This damn old thing!" Mingfeng scolded bitterly.


    "What should we do? Otherwise, let''s leave too!" Han Fei said quietly when he saw that there was something wrong.


    "Go!" Mingfeng knew her situation at this time.


    In the battle just now, it has consumed a lot to control the Qin and Xiao. I wanted to quickly solve the other party, but I didn''t expect that Gu Zheng came back at the critical moment.


    Now that damn Ge Jiu ran away in advance. I''m not afraid that old Xu will blame him afterwards.


    However, he ran first. He also had a perfect excuse. He didn''t want to fight this evil god. Even batian was easily killed by him. It was too terrible. He knew he wouldn''t go through this muddy water.


    Thinking of this, Mingfeng stretched out her hand, and the red whip in the sky turned into a streamer and disappeared, returning to the Qin and Xiao, while pan Xuan''s Python in the sky also turned into a black whip and fell into her hand.


    "Want to run?" Gu Zheng just picked Zhu Wu up. Seeing such a scene, he knew what the other party was going to do.


    Gu Zheng dodged and came to the other party. He raised his long sword and swept at her.


    "Sonorous"


    Mingfeng was ready. The Qin and Xiao in her hand immediately stood in front of her and resisted the fierce blow of Gu Zheng.


    But how could she bear the blow when she consumed too much in her body? The whole person was hit and flew out by a huge force in an instant.


    "Help me!" Mingfeng shouted to the side. Even if Gu Zheng was fierce, the two of them could resist for a period of time. After all, Mi Fei and the three of them had lost their fighting power and could not help Gu Zheng at all.


    However, what made Fengming angry happened. Han Fei not only didn''t help himself, but took advantage of Gu Zheng to turn his eyes to her. He ran straight behind without looking.


    "This coward!" Mingfeng shouted, gnashing her teeth in her heart, but the other party had run away, and she was shouting that the other party would not come back.


    Gu Zheng didn''t see the escaped man at all. From the perspective of breath, the woman in front of him was more valuable. Especially when the other party cast that spell at last, the power was really extraordinary.


    After one hit, Gu Zheng stayed where he was, stretched out his hand and raised the long sword in his hand. A layer of golden light flashed on it like a wave of light. Gu Zheng pinched the sword formula, and the long sword in his hand flew into the sky and pointed at Mingfeng obliquely.


    As a golden light shot from Gu Zheng''s hand onto the long sword, the hazy silhouette on the golden shoulder suddenly flickered, and virtual shadows were continuously separated from it. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of golden light virtual shadows shook in the air, making the whole sky look a little blurred. All the sword fingers are Mingfeng not far away.


    Seeing this scene, Mingfeng''s face turned pale. He just looked at the momentum and knew that it was powerful. At this time, he may not be able to stop it.


    Mingfeng raised her piano and flute and brushed it in front of her. A bloody light curtain suddenly appeared in front of her. After cutting, she immediately ran out towards the back.


    Gu Zheng stretched out a finger towards the other side, the sword light suddenly moved, and countless sword shadows shot at the other side from the air.


    The foremost sword shadow directly hit the bloody shield left in the air. In a moment, dozens of sword shadows in front were broken, leaving only ripples on it.


    One sword shadow was like a broken wave, and one after another hit it. It only consumed hundreds of sword shadows, and the uncontrollable light curtain was broken.


    Those sword shadows trembled and continued to chase after Fengming in the distance.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng''s figure hurriedly chased each other. The Qin Xiao looked a little interesting.


    Mingfeng didn''t run far at all, so she was blocked in front by Gu Zheng.


    She was caught in a dilemma when there were interceptions in the front and pursuers in the back.


    Gu Zheng looked at each other, and his weapons were ready.


    Mingfeng suddenly clapped her hand. The Qin and Xiao in her hand were full of blood. The whole Qin and Xiao turned into a bloody dragon and appeared in the air. At the same time, she took out the purple whip in her hand again and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    She''s going to make a living anyway.


    "Ba"


    There was a loud whiplash in the air. Under the sharp extension of the whip in Mingfeng''s hand, it turned into a python, twisted a few times in the air and pulled it towards Gu Zheng''s head.


    Gu Zheng''s long sword stood in front of him and directly blocked the other party''s whip. When the other party wanted to come around, he grabbed the Python''s head with one hand and pulled it hard.


    Seeing this, Mingfeng flashed a trace of joy in her eyes, felt a great force in her hand, quickly gave up the whip in her hand, and wound it around Gu Zheng under her control.


    After all this, Mingfeng looked at the bloody dragon behind her. She was resisting the sword shadow behind her. A trace of reluctance flashed in her eyes, but she still picked up a bloody bone piece in her hand. In an instant, a blood flame rose on it and shrouded her in the blood flame.


    Then the body turned, suddenly turned into a blood light and disappeared in place.


    Gu Zheng dragged down the Python and watched it change into a purple whip again, which was still on the ground.


    Looking at the other party''s disappearing figure, Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and pointed to the long sword in front of him. After a light sound, the long sword in front of him instantly penetrated the void with a touch of golden light and disappeared in front of him.


    At a very far place, Mingfeng escaped from the blood flame. This blood flame is to burn his own blood essence and provide a fleeting speed. It can span a very long distance, come and go without a trace. The enemy can''t catch his breath at all.


    This time, when he came out, he had a pale face, but now there was no blood, and the whole person was shaky. This time, most of the blood in his body evaporated, but it was also very worth it.


    Now she was sure that she had escaped, which made her face show a smile. She turned her hand and took out a pill. Just about to swallow it, her eyebrow suddenly froze.


    In the void, ripples have flashed away, and a golden virtual shadow has been exposed.


    "No"


    Mingfeng cried out in despair, took the pill and dragged her tired body to fly ahead. She was full of colorful light and wanted to escape from this place.


    But now her body is empty. Compared with before, she is almost as slow as a snail. She has just left a little distance. A golden light flashed in the air and directly drilled into her abdomen.


    "Boom"


    A small explosion sounded. Mingfeng''s whole body turned into pieces of meat and splashed out. A shadow fell from the sky and fell to the ground. Only her lonely head was intact.


    After seeing this, Gu Zheng turned around and quickly returned.


    Gu Zheng, who appeared in the same place, looked at the red dragon in the distance, and at the same time, a little blood light continued to flow away from it. Soon it turned into a Qin and Xiao again and appeared in the air.


    Looking at the red and white Qin and Xiao in the air, Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and wanted to reach out for it. As a result, he just touched it.


    The Qin Xiao turned into a mass of dust and disappeared in the air. In a twinkling of an eye, it disappeared without a trace.


    Gu Zheng frowned and turned around. When he appeared again, he had come to the side of the dead Mingfeng.


    Looking at the unwilling head, Gu Zheng looked around for a week. After staying for a while, he didn''t find any suspicious place, so he went back unhappily.


    I wanted to take the piano and flute, but it broke. It''s incredible.


    Once Gu Zheng came back to Mi Fei, Mi Fei said quickly.


    "Mr. Gu, the three people just left while you were away!"


    Gu Zheng nodded and stretched out his hand to put away the Kowloon cover in the sky. He had already noticed it when he was looking at Fengming. It seems that the other party is always watching this side and ran away as soon as he has a chance.


    "Don''t ask the other party. If the other party is not funny, don''t blame us for being rude!" Gu Zheng looked at their scars and decided not to chase them.


    Now, Mi Fei and the three of them have lost their combat power and can''t help themselves at all. Moreover, they have been seriously injured in the battle with batian. It''s better to be careful and don''t capsize in the gutter.


    After the simple healing just now, the three people have been much better. Hearing Gu Zheng say so, they have no objection.


    Gu Zheng patted his palm. On the sky, a slightly clumsy bird fell from the sky.


    At this time, there was no excitement in his eyes. Instead, he felt sleepy and shook on Gu Zheng''s shoulder for fear that he would fall down at the next moment.


    At this time, Gu Zheng couldn''t take it in. After careful inspection, he felt that the other party really supported it, so he didn''t ask it directly. Maybe it would be better in a few days.


    Soon, the four of them left here and went back in the direction of Xifeng village.


    Soon after they left, a breeze blew in the air, and suddenly red and white light spots appeared in the air. They gathered quickly in the air, and soon a familiar object appeared in the air again.


    The Qin Xiao, which had returned to normal, began to shake in the air and ran after Mingfeng in the direction of fleeing.


    Half a day later, Qin Xiao finally came to the place where Mingfeng died. The voice was covered with wind dust on the face of a head. It looked very embarrassed.


    I saw a lot of light in the white area above the Qin and Xiao, driving away all the red. The whole Qin and Xiao exuded a holy breath. A little bit of white silk fell from the top like floating flocs, and all poured into the head.


    An amazing thing happened. Mingfeng, who should have died, suddenly opened her eyes, looked at the Qin and Xiao above, and finally began to sing low.


    The white light on the Qin Xiao is more transparent, and the white light like a waterfall pours down from above. The white light like substance covers all a small piece around.


    It took an hour for the white light to fade.


    An exquisite and beautiful body was exposed in the air. After only a breath, a layer of red yarn clothes covered the delicate body again, blocking the leakage of spring.


    Looking at Qin Xiao, the white light is lost, and the red Qin Xiao looks more strange than before,


    "Fortunately, she has another hand, otherwise she will really die this time!" Fengming took away her Qin Xiao and continued to escape in the direction away from here. She has decided to cancel the wanted notice even if she pays a high price.


    Things are precious, and they are not as precious as their own lives.


    Now she has only recovered a little bit of cultivation. I''m afraid she can be cleaned up by any golden immortal period. If she stays here, if the evil spirit finds out, she really has no way out.


    ......


    After Gu Zheng went back all the way here, he Sheng, who was a little worried, went back and had a rest.


    After this battle, Gu Zheng believed that even if the other party had great courage, he didn''t dare to come again.


    If the other party first attached importance to themselves, the other party still had a little hope, but now even if all their ancestors were added together and had such a treasure, they were not afraid.


    Because there are few people on the other side, even if you hold the Kowloon mask again, you don''t worry about yourself, just a few ancestral gods. You can''t see it.


    The successive victories made everyone in Xifeng village jubilant. Even he Sheng knew in his heart that he would win this time, but the war was not completely over, so the whole village was still under strict prevention and was not dazzled by the successive good news.


    A few days later, Gu Zheng took a little rest and went out of the room.


    The bird on his shoulder was still like that, which made him feel that the other party didn''t just hold on. It seemed that he couldn''t consume so much at all and could only swallow it in his own body.


    The power of the green flame was unknown to Gu Zheng. Even the strange absorption of mana was a headache, not to mention that the hot temperature was enough to melt the enemy. I was hit at the beginning.


    Looking at the painful look on the bird''s face, Gu Zheng didn''t have any good way. Before, he took her out to buy. He wanted to find a no man''s land and spit out the green flame in its body.


    As a result, he didn''t want to live or die, and he didn''t know why. He could only bring it back reluctantly.


    In addition to recuperation, Gu Zheng has been studying the demon grass in his body these days. Why did this happen.


    After several days of research, Gu Zheng reluctantly found that he seemed to fill it with miscellaneous things, which led to the demon grass seems to have lost its vitality.


    In the past, when he was bound, the demon grass helped him a lot. Although most of them were unknown, now they suddenly lost their efficacy, which also made Gu Zheng feel some emotion in his heart.


    However, it has completed its mission. Even if there is no such situation, it should be removed in the end, otherwise it will become a stumbling block.


    While thinking, Gu Zheng walked aimlessly in the village.


    There are a large number of people in the village now, and only a large number of materials are consumed every day, but now it is still very sufficient, so it won''t be a headache for this matter.


    No sorrow can be seen on everyone''s face, especially the recent Dasheng. Although some people have died, they have long been used to it. Generally speaking, there are very few dead people, and they are still proud of them.


    Suddenly, two shadows suddenly appeared not far from Gu Zheng and rushed towards him.


    "Master!" the two voices shouted almost at the same time.


    "Why are you so leisurely? Shouldn''t you be responsible for your team patrolling nearby?" Gu Zheng listened to He Sheng tell himself about them.


    In the last battle, I really charged ahead. I don''t know how many enemies I killed. In the back, there was basically no space where they went. Finally, I had to stop them from going together for more than a dozen immortals.


    Now there is no war, he has to take his demon team to garrison an area.


    "Isn''t there nothing? The other party certainly didn''t dare to come, so I came out. Besides, once there was something, I could go back immediately," Heming smiled, but his voice became smaller and smaller as he looked at Gu Zheng''s expressionless face.


    I don''t know how. Although Gu Zheng seldom talked about him, he was afraid of him in his heart. You should know that he was not afraid of heaven and earth, not even his own father.


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that. If that happens, you''ll have no idea where you''re going and say what''s the matter with me this time." Gu Zheng had long seen through his character, slowed down a little and said immediately.


    "Master, it''s still great." Heming flattered, and then cried to Gu Zheng with a bitter face.


    "Just a few days ago, I didn''t know what was wrong in my head. I felt a little uncomfortable, but I couldn''t see any difference from before. When I learned that you were going through the customs, I hurried to ask."


    Gu Zheng immediately put his palm on his forehead and looked at it quietly.

 Chapter 1484

    On such a view, Gu Zheng''s face changed a little. The breath that Heming felt was clearly made by the demon grass planted inside, and the more active and powerful, which is why he felt so obvious.


    What makes Gu Zheng wonder is that this demon grass is obviously transplanted from his own body. How did it become like this? It seems that great changes have taken place and it seems to have separated from the concept of demon grass.


    In this, a small pinch seems to have replaced the position of the previous one horn. Different from staying in his body honestly, that one tentacle has gone deep into the next flesh and blood and become one of him.


    I didn''t pay more attention before. Now it seems that I really ignored it.


    "Master, is xiaopang all right?" Ren Ling looked at Gu Zheng for a long time and didn''t speak. Seeing Gu Zheng''s hand back, she couldn''t help worrying.


    "There''s nothing else, just some changes. Wait here until I treat him." Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and patted Heming. He immediately collapsed and fainted. Then he said to Ren Ling.


    "OK!" Ren Ling nodded and watched Gu Zheng disappear in front of him with Hemingway. She prayed in her heart that everything would be all right.


    Gu Zheng turned around and took Hemingway back to his room. By the way, he made a boundary outside and told him that he could not be disturbed.


    Hemingway''s problem has been a little serious. Those flesh and blood inlaid tentacles have begun to slowly absorb the aura in his body, and he can vaguely see a touch of white on his forehead.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to take the demon grass out of his body. Besides, if he really wants to take it out at present, it''s no different from taking his life.


    I looked at the demon grass. It seemed that through some kind of connection, after I seemed to die in my body, the instinct demon grass began to grow gradually. If you want to grow, you need a lot of energy, so it will expand around.


    Because the stimulation was too small, Hemingway didn''t realize it at all. He didn''t check it himself. Fortunately, he came to Gu for argument. Otherwise, Hemingway would have to be sucked into dried meat in the end.


    After Gu Zheng simply arranged a Juling Dharma array, Gu Zheng began to prepare.


    Since it''s because of the demon grass, it''s time to take out the demon grass that has lost its vitality in your body.


    Soon, Gu zhengpan got up, his heart sank deep in his body, and began to carefully cut the demon grass out.


    On the surface of Gu Zheng''s body, a bulge suddenly appeared, and then rose all the way up along his abdomen, but the speed was very slow. After a while, he could move forward a little distance.


    After half a day''s hard work, Gu Zheng''s head was covered with sweat and his whole body was soaked. The feeling of being forced out from the inside was as painful as scraping.


    The last mass of something green and white vomited out of Gu Zheng''s mouth, and the demon grass was finally removed from Gu Zheng''s body.


    Wiped his face with sweat, Gu Zheng didn''t delay much time and began to turn into time to take action.


    An ordinary golden light rose from Gu Zheng''s hand and slowly grabbed it towards the demon grass. All its own breath was swept out under the golden light.


    With less than a cup of tea, Gu Zheng had no smell of demon grass in his hand. It seemed that he had died. If he put it outside, it might be treated as a weed.


    At this time, a little flame was angry from the ring, surrounded all the demon grass, and in the hot baking, it turned into a little colorless liquid, dripping on Heming''s forehead.


    Once those liquids fall into it, they mysteriously blend in and disappear.


    The demon grass in Heming''s body was greedily absorbed after receiving such rich nutrients. It was obvious that the volume of the demon grass began to expand and grow, squeezing towards other excess space.


    Gu Zheng has been watching Hemingway''s body. If there is anything abnormal, he can intervene in time.


    At this time, in the space inside the forehead, a mass of black gas suddenly appeared and began to rush along the periphery of the demon grass, which seemed to be blocking the other party''s so unbridled expansion.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t do it, because the black gas was obviously formed spontaneously in Hemingway''s body.


    As a result, in Gu Zheng''s surprised observation, a small single horn grew on Hemingway''s forehead, and the tidal aura was surging from the single horn into the demon grass stored inside.


    It is said to be demon grass, but there is no shadow of demon grass. Under the strange transformation of black gas, those demon grass have been integrated with the surrounding, assimilated into a part of his body, and then continue to grow a single horn.


    This Unicorn has no side effects of demon grass, but it also has the function of demon grass to store aura, which really shocked Gu Zheng.


    "Does this demon grass and special monster combine to produce strange changes? Or is it only under special circumstances?"


    The ancient dispute is also hard to understand. After all, there are few demon grass itself, coupled with their ability to absorb some strange things, which leads to this.


    After thinking for a long time, Gu Zheng didn''t figure out why it was like this, but he knew that Hemingway was really powerful. The Reiki stored in this small single horn would follow the amount in his body and the corresponding reserve. I''m afraid it would not stop until it reached the limit of demon grass.


    Before that, he had two Manas. It was almost impossible to consume him!


    Needless to say, he must be one of the members participating in the competition and can guarantee his victory in one game.


    When the absorption speed on the corner slowed down, Heming, who was unconscious before, was stimulated and began to wake up.


    "Am I dead?" confused Hemingway woke up and shouted a word. When he saw Gu Zheng, he shouted again.


    "Master, help me!"


    "Get up quickly. Don''t talk nonsense. You are so timid." Gu Zheng said angrily. He really can''t compare with the other party, or he will be angry with the other party sooner or later.


    "Oh, oh!" Hemingway quickly and honestly got out of bed. Now his mind was a little clearer. Only then did he understand what happened and that Gu Zheng was treating something for himself.


    "Hey, master, I have something on my head!" Heming, who came down, felt cool in his head, touched it curiously and said in surprise.


    "Well, go back and study. It''s estimated that your younger martial sister has been called!" Gu Zheng looked at each other, was overjoyed, touched his little foot on his head and said immediately.


    Without waiting for his consent, he grabbed his shoulder with one hand and disappeared from here in an instant.


    "Ah ah!" in the street where Gu Zheng left before, a tragic cry rang out, causing people nearby to look at it one after another.


    However, after seeing that it was Gu Zheng and his disciples, these people accelerated their pace, pretended not to see the same, and soon left here.


    "What''s his name? Ren Ling hurriedly took him away and lost him!" Gu Zheng stared at Hemingway, which made him shut his mouth and said to the worried Ren Ling.


    "Good master!" Ren Ling answered respectfully. Only then did she hold Heming''s arm and drag him away.


    Vaguely, Hemingway''s protest can be heard.


    "I have something to tell the master! Let me go."


    Gu Zheng shrugged and didn''t continue to ask the living treasure. After solving small things for Hemingway, he had no demon grass on his body and felt much relaxed.


    The bird next to him was on his shoulder from beginning to end, but there was only a gap in his half narrowed eyes. Although he stood firmly on himself, he felt a little bad. It seemed that when he closed his eyes, something bad happened.


    But now I''m really at a loss. I even took out some elixirs. It''s ignored. It''s always like this, which makes him worried.


    Fortunately, there is another good news. After losing the demon grass, I have a feeling that I am sure I will be promoted in the near future.


    Although there is some clarity in my heart that I will be able to pass this time, it will not be long. It will be tens of thousands of years, or thousands of years. It''s hard to say.


    If it weren''t for the benefit of demon grass, I don''t even have this idea. I''m afraid it would take many years.


    It''s no use being anxious. I''d better find a way to solve the broken seal on my body.


    I don''t know if the city has what it needs, but there should be. There are so many things here. It''s reasonable to say there will be.


    While thinking, he walked aimlessly forward. Unconsciously, he came to the only open square, and his huge statue still stands.


    However, compared with before, now the whole statue seems to be filled with white light, as if a layer of white fog is outside. It is fundamentally different from the previous stone exposure. There is a quiet atmosphere around the whole statue.


    After some villagers of Xifeng village came here, they calmed down their previous enthusiasm and prayed here in peace of mind.


    There is only a faint whisper here, cooperating with the tranquility of the air, there is an unspeakable tranquility.


    Even Gu Zheng himself, when he came here, some irritability in his heart disappeared, as if everything didn''t matter.


    Gu Zheng looked at his statue in front of him, familiar and strange.


    The breath on it is still left behind, including the faint breath, which is the essence of oneself from the ring, which can greatly accelerate the injury of people.


    But strangely, the statue still looks like its own face, but with the breath of silence, it seems a little vague, which is not what you want to express at all.


    The whole person was wiped out by the breath of peace. The blood and struggle in his heart were completely gone, leaving only the sense of peace, just like the idea transmitted by the West.


    incorrect!


    Gu Zheng''s eyes became sharp. It seemed that some unexpected changes had taken place in the statue.


    Looking at those people around, there are many iron soldiers, but now they have become lovely babies.


    The spirit of the body is being wiped out a little.


    The spirit is gone. Even if this person is strong and his cultivation is high, the whole person is wasted.


    "You all leave, I have something to do!" Gu Zheng''s voice rang in the square.


    They dare not listen to Gu Zheng''s words. They nod respectfully to Gan Gu Zheng, and then they leave here one after another.


    Watching those people leave here reluctantly, and even some people are still looking back after leaving here, as if they are nostalgic here, let Gu Zheng realize that there is something wrong.


    The first reaction was why he Sheng didn''t report to himself. On second thought, the battle has just ended, and the enemy hasn''t completely left. It''s estimated that he didn''t have time to come here and know what happened here.


    Now that I see it, I''ll see what it is.


    Gu Zheng stood outside and looked at the statue carefully. Divine consciousness kept observing inside.


    But half a day passed, and the frown between Gu Zheng''s eyebrows became tighter.


    In my opinion, the statue is basically no different, but the materials used are much better than before. With many exquisite carvings, it looks more vivid.


    But these are all ordinary materials and will not cause any change at all.


    The core is still the small ball, but the color all turns milky white, which is not very different from what I went in to check before.


    Moreover, the little ball did not emit any white smoke. In the perception of ancient dispute, it still continuously absorbed the power of everyone''s incense. It is not much different from before.


    That''s strange.


    The doubt in Gu Zheng''s eyes became more and more serious. It was neither, nor was it. It seemed that those white fog appeared out of thin air.


    But I didn''t see anything around. It''s strange.


    After seeing nothing for a long time, Gu Zheng leaned towards the statue to see if he had to get close to find some reasons.


    The sound of gentle footsteps sounded on the open square. Gu Zheng slowly approached the middle and observed a little, but there was no progress as before, and there was no suspicious place in his eyes.


    Gradually, Gu Zheng came to the statue and looked up at the huge statue. Gu Zheng put his hand on the leg of the statue and wanted to have a more confident look.


    Instead of the cold feeling, some warm touch came from the statue and some rough touch came from the palm.


    Gu Zheng found out everything about the statue in an instant, but it was still disappointing.


    In this sense, the biggest suspicion is that the ball that he had mobilized before, perhaps what went wrong.


    Gu Zheng left the statue with his hand. His mind and the little ball were suddenly linked together, so that the breath of the little ball came out from inside. He wanted to see what was going on.


    But what surprised Gu Zheng happened. The smell of the small ball had just been revealed. The bird on his shoulder ''Hula'' flew up.


    Under Gu Zheng''s gaze, the bird''s spirit seemed to come back. Without seeing the previous decadence, it flew straight to the place flush with the statue''s head.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved. Although he didn''t know why the bird had this posture, it must be related to the core of the statue.


    The whole person retreated to a further place. Once the golden light flickered around, Gu Zheng was afraid of some movement and completely blocked the surroundings. Even Gu Zheng could not sense things outside unless it was forcibly broken, but his mind was still connected with the inside of the statue, allowing the special fluctuation to continue to spread out.


    When the bird flew to the head, it suspended there, and wisps of white gas poured into the bird''s mouth from the air. The white fog outside the statue surged upward at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, Gu Zheng keenly found that there was also a trace of pure white fog flowing out in the core ball of the statue, constantly supplementing the white fog around the statue.


    It turns out that these white fog is really emitted by small balls. No wonder Gu Zheng didn''t find it before. It''s because there is no great consumption and the small balls won''t be added at all.


    As the bird''s body grew bigger and bigger, five times bigger than just now, I felt that when it really wanted to explode the next moment, strands of black gas finally vomited out of the bird''s body.


    The wisps of black gas penetrated into the statue and finally flowed to the small ball in the middle.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help but stop it at this time, but he thought that the bird wouldn''t do it for no reason, so he endured it and continued to look at what it wanted to do.


    In his heart, even if the statue is completely destroyed, there is no power of incense, which can''t compare with the help of birds.


    The bird''s body began to slowly continue to become smaller, and that black air also sprayed on the statue.


    When the bird''s body recovered again, the black air in the bird''s mouth no longer appeared, and the white fog on the statue began to flow into the bird''s mouth again.


    Like inhaling, exhaling and exhaling, it forms a complete cycle.


    This time, as at the beginning, when the suction reached the limit, a plume of black gas appeared in his mouth and began to spit slowly towards the inside of the ball.


    However, Gu Zheng carefully found that this time the bird''s body was a little thinner than before. It seemed that it was using the white fog to neutralize the green flame in its body.


    It takes about an hour to finish each bird''s breathing.


    Gu Zheng was not in a hurry, so he waited nearby all the time.


    One day later, Gu Zheng obviously found that the bird''s body was much thinner, but the white fog was still emerging. The bird still sucked in and spit out, but the speed was a little faster than at the beginning.


    Three days later, the bird was only a little fatter than at first, and the white fog in the statue was significantly reduced.


    On the fifth day, the bird''s face was full of fatigue, and even his body shook a little. However, according to Gu Zheng, the white fog of the statue had not been produced. It seemed that the black gas had neutralized the ball, and no white fog gushed out of it.


    Even the small ball is not as holy as before, but more and more transparent. It is just like a water ball, and the surface is still undulating. It is very strange.


    Gu Zhengshen revealed the past, but strangely found that he seemed to have lost his sense of its existence. Although he could "see" it, it was really empty to touch it.


    The last wisp of black air sank into the water ball, the whole water ball flashed white, the whole statue broke, the whole ground felt a tremor, and countless sharp stones shot around and fell on the surrounding open space.


    The huge impact made Gu Zheng''s consciousness unaware, and the whole person also flew out and fell to the ground.


    But after seeing the bird''s body, it also fell powerlessly from the air.


    Gu Zheng immediately got up and came forward, stretched out his palm to catch the bird. With a flash of the ring in his hand, he took the bird back.


    This time, Gu Zheng was very clear that birds consume a lot. It is estimated that they will rest for a period of time.

 Chapter 1485

    As the smoke and dust scattered, stones of different sizes were everywhere in the whole square. The most recognizable one was the palm of half a statue, lying disorderly on one side. The others were gravel that could not be seen, and the farthest distance was about to reach the edge of the shield.


    I thought that if the statue was broken this time, it should at least be rebuilt. As long as the strange water ball in the middle was unimpeded, Gu zhengran was stunned.


    In the original position of the statue, a statue composed of water appeared in situ in amazement. The whole body seemed to be sparkling in the light, but it was still an ancient face.


    Although it is one-third smaller than before, it almost perfectly restores Gu Zheng''s appearance in the degree of refinement. That pair of very flexible eyes are lifelike, as if Gu Zheng is watching everyone.


    It''s the same posture as before. If the whole person doesn''t look too transparent, it looks like Gu Zheng standing here.


    Now the statue is not as cold as the stone before, thousands of miles away, nor as holy and addictive as before the white fog.


    At first glance, it looks like an ordinary person, but when I go deep, I find that there is an unreachable feeling, like there is a just right distance between closeness.


    But anyway, the core turned itself into a statue.


    Moreover, the function of itself still hasn''t disappeared. Those ripples on the surface are the invisible power of incense. After being absorbed and transformed, you can launch blessings at any time under an idea, which makes Gu Zheng wonder. After absorbing the white fog, the birds changed with the green flame, and then fed back, and the result became like this.


    I was thinking about it. Gu Zheng felt that he had shot down the barrier. Someone was trying to knock on it. After a little perception, he found that many people had gathered outside.


    As the prohibition outside was released by the ancient struggle, more than a dozen people rushed in instantly.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Gu, how did you destroy your statue!" as soon as you came in, looking at the mess all over the ground, the little monkey shouted at Gu Zheng.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, he saw the water statue standing in place. His eyes suddenly widened and pointed to it without talking.


    Not only him, but also everyone was surprised when they saw it, because all of them had seen such a strange statue for the first time.


    "Why are you here!" Gu Zheng asked he Sheng at the front.


    "There was a huge shock here just now. The whole village felt it. Not everyone came here," He Sheng explained.


    "What''s the matter? How did the water statue come into being?" the little monkey came up to the statue and wanted to touch it. As a result, a transparent border appeared in front of him to stop him from passing.


    "I want to say I don''t know, do you believe it?" Gu Zheng said innocently.


    "I don''t believe it! How on earth did you do it? It''s amazing to transform the core like this." here, they also gathered around the water statue and said curiously.


    "I really don''t know. It happened because of some accident. I don''t know what to do next." Gu Zheng smiled bitterly and looked at each other and the statue.


    "Eh, purple clothes, are you still hurt? Let me take a look for you?" when everyone went to watch, the purple clothes in the back showed up.


    Ziyi''s face was a little pale at this time, and her breath was a little messy, which seemed to be more serious than her previous injury.


    "No problem, it''s just an old disease. Don''t bother. I know how to get better." Ziyi waved her hand and refused Gu Zheng''s kindness.


    "Did you just drop this?" Ziyi said, turning out a small black ball from her hand and handing it to Gu Zheng.


    "Eh, how did it fall!" Gu Zheng looked at the mussel bead and touched it. As expected, it disappeared. Maybe it was accidentally thrown away by the air wave before.


    "Thanks, really. This thing can''t be brought in. It can only be carried with you. It''s really troublesome."


    "It''s all right. Anyway, there are no outsiders here, but you should be careful next time." Ziyi looked at Gu Zheng with a complicated look, and said.


    "I really don''t know how it will become. It seems that if you want to know, you must ask the above." Gu Zheng turned around and said to the people who are still studying there.


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange thing." the people here didn''t see any trace after studying for a long time. They came back again and said they were very strange.


    "Since there''s nothing to do, we''ll go back." He Sheng said to Gu Zheng.


    And the colorful butterfly Qingxuan and they also left one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Zheng was the only one left here,


    Gu Zheng simply cleaned up the mess. Naturally, others cleaned up the mess, and then they also went back.


    I have nothing to do next, so I wait quietly until the end of the war.


    In a twinkling of an eye, another year passed. At this time, Ren Jie also led all the villagers here not long ago, which also made Xifeng village lively.


    Every day and every night, there are constant laughter and scolding, and occasionally there are loud screams.


    This is Caidie. They asked Gu Zheng''s soldiers to train his soldiers, and shamelessly asked him to raise the flame again to help them recover from their injuries.


    On this day, the white light on Caidie and them suddenly disappeared, which means that those who receive all the wanted notices have given up their task.


    So far, Gu Zheng has become the final winner, including those who receive support orders.


    A few days later, outside xifengcun, a dense Army stood in an empty place, with Caidie and Zhu Wu in front.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Gu. This battle is really wonderful. To be honest, our existence is superfluous! Thank you for helping you train the army and enhancing our strength." Caidie said to Gu Zheng with a smile.


    "If you hadn''t helped us keep behind, we wouldn''t be so relaxed!" Gu Zheng said politely.


    Now that there are no enemies, they also want to go back. Fortunately, they also have ready-made transmission props when they go back, otherwise they will go to what year and month.


    "If you have a chance to visit the north, remember to come to us!" Caidie winked at Gu Zheng and walked towards her team.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Gu. I''m ashamed of what you gave us. If you need help, remember to ask me! I''ll treat it here for a while at least." Zhu Wu also said goodbye to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng nodded and watched them return to their team. He didn''t know what they activated. Layers of white light emerged from them, and then they disappeared in front of him.


    "It''s still my wisdom to use this rule to bring everyone back." Mi Fei said proudly after Gu Zheng.


    Before that, he had transferred all of their tribes. Anyway, there were several free transmissions. There was no need to use them in vain. He almost cleaned up all the strange things there.


    In his words, I''m tired of staying here. Besides, he keeps his word. Since he promised Gu Zheng, he must join in.


    "You''re great. Come back and join in!" Gu Zheng said directly, looking at Mi Fei happily.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll hand it over later." Mi Fei patted his chest and said.


    When they saw Caidie and they all left, Qingxuan and others behind them did not leave.


    They want to go out with Gu Zheng, which they have told Gu Zheng for a long time, so they will stay in Xifeng village during the next visit.


    "This time I can finally relax!" He Sheng stretched out and said. In the previous year, even if he knew that the other party would not come again, he had never relaxed.


    If Ren didn''t come to help him, he would be tired and lie down in the back.


    "Well, after a few days of rest, you have more important things to do." Gu Zheng patted He Sheng on the shoulder and said.


    He Sheng certainly understood that it was those things, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t we rest for a while? Go up in such a hurry now."


    Now, with the coming Mifei tribe, the population of their tribe will exceed 600000, far exceeding the standard.


    Even if they have long been psychologically prepared, they also feel some dreamy speed.


    If someone tells himself that someone can go directly from the lowest tribe to the top within ten years, he doesn''t believe it at all.


    But such a thing happened to him, so he had to accept that they really wanted to create an unheard of miracle, and it was still accompanied by the miracle of life and death all the way.


    "There''s no need to rest. Now there''s not much time left for the last. I can sign up only if we choose to rise. If there are some mistakes in the middle, I may miss it!" Gu Zheng shook his head and said.


    The departure start time seems to be very long, but it is only the start time. The registration time has already started, and I know that the registration is not accepted in the last year.


    "Well, then we''ll have a hard time." He Sheng nodded. Since we have to prepare, we have to start preparing now. It''s a pity to form a camp.


    After a few words, Gu Zheng returned to the village.


    A little late for two days. After Mi Fei completely joined Gu Zheng''s tribe, Gu Zheng decided to take Mi Fei to Nancheng. The most important thing is that he hasn''t received his own reward. By the way, he took a lot of accumulated fragrant beads to see if he can exchange some things.


    There are two kinds of fragrant beads, one is light gold and the other is dark gold. The difference between the two is that the power of incense contained in them is different, and the latter is only 100 times that of the former.


    Before leaving, Gu Zheng came to the place where the stars were closed. Perhaps the other party suffered some heavy torture again. Up to now, he is still closed. Although the outer boundary can be broken at any time, Gu Zheng had nothing to find them and simply left here.


    ......


    In Nancheng, since several people in front came here in despair, all those who came here knew that those who received the wanted notice had failed.


    So in this small hall, the battle became the focus of many people. They kept discussing. The longer the time passed, the more they knew about the inside.


    "You said how powerful the Xifeng village was and how many enemies it defeated. It is said that even if several tribes were restrained by supporters, the strength in the past seemed to be three times that of them!" in a corner, the two people talked about other topics and turned to it again.


    "Yes, I saw the ancestor god of Xifeng village with my own eyes at that time. I can''t forget the expression of contempt for the people at that time. At that time, I thought the other party was a fool and refused any assistance. Now it seems how confident he was at that time." another person couldn''t help saying when thinking of the scene at that time.


    "A lot of people died this time, not to mention several people died on the support side, but several people died on the wanted side. It is said that four or five people died directly under Gu Zheng." the people who talked with him revealed a trace of admiration in their eyes.


    "Who said not? Not only did the upper side block the other side, but even hundreds of thousands of prisoners were captured below. It was amazing. Even those cities sent out to transfer all the prisoners back."


    "If you can all stay, it will be big. Look, the murderer is coming!" the people here are trying to say something. They inadvertently look at the door, suddenly shut their mouth, and then whispered to him.


    Not only him, but everyone found him at the same time.


    Although most of them don''t know each other, some people recognize them and tell each other. Now everyone knows who''s coming. Soon the hall was silent. If you look at animals, look at the ancient dispute at the door.


    As soon as Gu Zheng came in, he found that all eyes looked at him strangely, as if he had incredible magic.


    "Mr. Gu, your deeds have been spread all over the world, and you are famous." Miffy whispered behind him. He was going back to pick up the people of his tribe, or a God under him told himself.


    Gu Zheng suddenly realized that no wonder these people stared at themselves.


    Gu Zheng didn''t care. He walked straight inside to see if he could get some benefits from the old man. The last time he helped himself was too much, which greatly reduced the fall of his master. Otherwise, the casualties would at least increase several times.


    When I went inside, I found that the old man who received me was gone. Now he is sitting here with an ordinary man.


    For the arrival of Gu Zheng, several people in line in front gave way to Gu Zheng and looked at him curiously.


    Gu Zheng asked impolitely.


    "Where''s the old man before? Why is he missing!"


    "He only comes here when he is bored. Generally, I am responsible!" the man was stunned at first, but soon understood who Gu Zheng meant.


    "Who is that man? How can I find him?" Gu Zheng inquired curiously. The old man seems to have high authority. See if he can be found.


    "As for his identity, I can''t say, but if you want to find him, maybe you can meet him when you go up!" maybe the man knows the ancient dispute and is very polite.


    "Oh, so I want to know how to settle my points this time." Gu Zheng knew that he could not find the old man in black for the time being.


    "You can settle here. Several people have come before! Just take out your token!" the man put his hand in and motioned Gu Zheng to take it.


    Gu Zheng handed the token to Gu Zheng. The man here beat drums below and gave it back to Gu Zheng again.


    "Well, everything you deserve is in it. If you want to get it, please go to the grocery."


    "How many rewards do I have this time?" Gu Zheng looked at the other party so fast and felt like a child''s play. He couldn''t help saying.


    "I know that the score reward is about 2 million, but I don''t know the rest." the man said honestly.


    Seeing that he couldn''t ask anything, Gu Zheng turned away with regret.


    Under the strange eyes of all the people, Gu Zheng left here again. At this time, the previous noise was restored in the hall again.


    However, everyone''s theme is the ancient dispute that has just come here.


    "You go and get the reward, and I''ll directly apply for the above procedure." as soon as he came out of the door, Gu Zheng threw the token to Mi Fei and arranged for him to go next to him.


    "No problem. If I come out first, I''ll wait for you at the south gate!" Miffy said.


    "OK!" Gu Zheng nodded, and then he walked in another direction.


    If you want to apply to go to the upper level, you must pass the consent of the principal here.


    After a circle and a half, along the tall wall, Gu Zheng saw a very imposing doorway. There were a row of green trees outside. Compared with the outside, it looked very quiet. Four guards guarded the doorway in full arms,


    As soon as Gu Zheng showed his face, the four guards looked at Gu Zheng in unison and vigilantly. They had already held the weapons on their sides and pulled them out as soon as there was something wrong. Even if they were just in the fairy age, they had no fear in the face of the enemy.


    Unless someone really doesn''t want to die, it''s estimated that no one dares to break into here.


    "Stop, please tell me about you!" one of them immediately came out of the team and shouted at Gu Zheng when Gu Zheng approached.


    "I''m here to see the principal and want to apply for upward qualification!" Gu Zheng stopped and shouted at the other party.


    "Take your token and I''ll ask for instructions!" the guard''s tone was a little relaxed, because every time here, someone would apply, and they had been used to it for a long time.


    Gu Zheng knows that this is an essential procedure, mainly to verify whether you are qualified, so as to decide whether you can see the main thing.


    Therefore, the long prepared ancestral God token was thrown directly from the air and slowly stopped in front of the other party.


    "Wait a moment!" the guard grabbed the token in his hand, said again, turned and left the courtyard without a gate.


    After a long time, the former guard came out and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Lord zushen, the Lord is just free. Please come in with me!"


    Then Gu Zheng followed the guard in.

 Chapter 1486

    The whole main house is very large. It took a long time to walk alone in a front yard. These spaces alone are almost larger than the village where main Feng lived before. This is just the tip of the iceberg of the mansion. No wonder the guard took so long to report.


    After shuttling through several corridors, Gu Zheng came to a larger house, which seemed to be a place for receiving guests.


    Sure enough, the guard half bent down and shouted respectfully inside,


    "Calendar Lord, the ancestor god has come."


    "Come in!" an old voice came from inside.


    "Sir, please!" the guard made an invitation to Gu Zheng, and then hurried out of here.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath, opened the open door and stepped in.


    As soon as I went in, I saw a kind-hearted old man sitting on the main seat, with silver hair and very good spirit. He looked very old in a blue long shirt.


    "Please sit down, ancient ancestor god. Your name is resounding all over the place this time. It''s a young hero! But it gives us great prestige in the south." Master Li invited Gu Zheng and said with a smile.


    "Master Li is flattered. It''s just a trivial matter. How can you get your eyes!" Gu Zheng said politely, and then he did it on one side of the chair.


    I can''t see through the cultivation of Master Li. Needless to say, I must be an expert of Da Luo. I really can''t infer the specific cultivation if the other party doesn''t do it. I have to keep a low profile.


    "That''s not what I said. I''m afraid everyone knows now." Master Li said kindly to Gu Zheng.


    Then, he asked many ordinary things one after another, like the uncle next door.


    In this regard, Gu Zheng can only smile and chat with each other modestly. I don''t know why the other party is so enthusiastic.


    He didn''t know that his affairs had been reported. In a few days, Master Li''s master would come down in person. If he really gained something, his credit would be the greatest, nothing more than his enthusiasm for Gu Zheng.


    Perhaps Master Li saw that Gu Zheng was a little embarrassed, so he didn''t say a few more nonsense and said directly to Gu Zheng.


    "Are you here to apply for going up?"


    "Yes, although the battle has just ended, now the points and population of Xifeng village are enough. I don''t want to waste time. I hope Lord Li can approve it." Gu Zheng told the truth.


    "You want to catch up with the next battle? You want to go out!" as soon as Gu Zheng finished, Master Li said coldly.


    "Yes, I have something to do outside! I need to go out as soon as possible." Gu Zheng didn''t expect the other party to see it at a glance and admitted directly.


    "Originally, according to the regulations, you new villages must stay here for at least a hundred years before you can go up." Master Li''s words made Gu Zheng mention it. If so, it would be miserable.


    "However, for your excellent sake, I can make an exception for you."


    Next, let Gu Zheng feel relieved. It seems that the reputation of the previous battle is still a little effective.


    "OK, here''s your token." at this time, Master Li returned the token in Gu Zheng''s hand. He saw a touch of golden light winding on the token, and some scenes looming and appearing on it, which seemed to be a magnificent city.


    "Now the token has given you a spell. When you go back, you should transfer this spell to your flag, otherwise your people can''t go in through the outer border." at this time, Master Li explained.


    "As for your residence, you can only go to it in person to see where there are still vacancies. After you choose it, you can take your people there and send all of you there for free."


    Gu Zheng listens. It''s much more convenient. Don''t go over hard. For the sake of being good at talking, Gu Zheng carefully puts forward his own opinion.


    "Master Li, can I trouble you for something?"


    "Say, if I knew, I would tell you." for such a small problem, master li felt that it should not be difficult for him. After sipping some cool tea, he replied to Gu Zheng.


    "Master Li, I have something to ask. If I have this thing, can''t I choose a new place?" Gu Zheng took out the red ball and raised it.


    Because I already know that this thing belongs to a back cover, and it is also closely related to Xifeng village. I don''t know whether it conflicts.


    Seeing this thing, Master Li''s eyes were instantly attracted. He looked at it motionless and seemed to be thinking of something.


    "Master Li? Master Li?" after a cup of tea, Gu Zheng couldn''t help shouting when he saw that Master Li was still staring and couldn''t understand.


    "Of course not. If you choose a place above, there will also be such a thing, which is also the basis of your residence. At that time, your absolute private territory will be formed, which is very large. Now it already exists, which means that there is a place of your own above Xifeng Village and you can''t apply for one." leader Li heard all kinds of shouting, Then he regained his mind and quickly said to Gu Zheng.


    "What should I do?" Gu Zheng said sincerely.


    "Hey, hey, it''s easy to find this place and put it directly on the territory, and that land will naturally become your village." Master Li didn''t know what he thought, and a strange smile appeared on his face. Although it was fleeting, he was discovered by Gu Zheng.


    "But there are still people living there?" Gu Zheng thought of the mysterious master and said immediately.


    "It''s very simple. Either you dare to let the other party out, or you continue to stay here and don''t go up. If you people like you live casually, you will regret it very much. There are no protective measures on the top. Just like the attacks you have been attacked before, many tribes may attack you!" the leader said seriously.


    "Do you mean that the tribes above can attack each other freely?" Gu Zheng really didn''t know the situation above.


    "Yes, because there is no protection of your own territory above. Imagine that the other party can enter your center with a transmission, so can you sleep safely?" Master Li said earnestly.


    "Is there no other way?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Of course, Xifeng village will be completely dissolved. In a few thousand years, this small ball will naturally fail to hold up and automatically break. At that time, you were reorganizing Xifeng village. The second way is to start over with another small tribe and climb up a little bit. I think the second is good. With your strength, I''m afraid you can go up again in thousands of years." Master Li said solemnly.


    "Well, it seems that I''d better think about it first. Thank you, Master Li!" Gu Zheng was a little silly, stood up and said goodbye.


    These two methods are absolutely unavailable. Let''s first see how the other party''s strength is making a decision.


    "Come here at any time. I''ve been here in recent days." Master Li said casually. After watching Gu Zheng leave here, he smiled low.


    "Everything is so coincidental. It seems that I want to tell my martial brothers!"


    Gu Zheng left here while thinking. When he came to the street, he remembered that he had forgotten to tell Master Li about his statue and the change.


    However, thinking that the other party has been telling himself that he has been here, I''d better go back first. In case the golden light on the token has a time limit, it will be troublesome.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng didn''t care to go to other places. He went directly to the meeting point with Mi Fei outside. After finding Mi Fei who had been waiting for a long time, he rushed back to his village again.


    The reward that Mi Fei received this time is not a bad harvest. In addition to many kinds of materials, there are also a lot of weapons and armor, but these things are all used by ordinary soldiers. Although they can''t be used by all soldiers, they are enough for the most elite soldiers to change their equipment and play a better combat power.


    The two didn''t stop and went straight back.


    Three months later, Gu Zheng watched the whole tribe glitter with gold. Everyone seemed to have passed a layer of gold. The towering flag fluttered in the wind. Every once in a while, he had to sweep out a circle of golden waves and wash everyone with a layer of gold. Even Gu Zheng was inevitably stained with a layer of gold.


    With this layer of golden light, he Sheng can rob them, but they can be much more secure, because during this period, no one can attack them, which is a security amulet.


    As for the statue, Gu Zheng also studied it a little. Finally, he was stunned to find that the statue could be transformed into the previous core state with the ancestral God token, but it was still like a water ball and also lost the power to transform incense.


    Through the token, you can turn it into a statue again, and the size can be adjusted at will. As long as you like, it can even be ten times larger than the original, or shrink to the size of a normal person. It''s very magical.


    Now that the statue has been settled, Gu Zheng can finally leave here and go to the city of hope.


    This time, Gu Zheng will take Qingxuan and the three of them to the past together.


    The three of them have been there before, which is also much more convenient.


    After saying goodbye to them, Gu Zheng took Qingxuan and them to the city of hope.


    Before reaching the city of hope, Gu Zheng thought that there was no great difference between here and other places, but it was bigger and more magnificent.


    After they kept coming here, Gu Zheng was deeply shocked.


    It can only be described as a super huge city, but its scale is more than ten times larger than that of Nancheng. Moreover, at the most periphery, there is a tall city wall around it. The whole city wall is composed of a strand of ruby. Without a certain distance, there is a towering red column straight into the sky, as if it runs through the world.


    The sky over the whole city was dyed semi red, just like the sunset glow at dusk,


    Moreover, there are many scattered small villages around, but there is no smell of ancestral gods. It seems that they are all scattered village names.


    Like the outside city, in front of the huge gate, people come and go, very prosperous.


    They also fell from the sky from a distance.


    Around the city, there is an invisible force imprisoned around, no matter who can''t fly, and the energy in the whole body is firmly bound.


    Gu Zheng tried about it. Even if he tried his best, he could only show one percent of his strength, just like living in the early days of immortals.


    Before they came, Qingxuan told Gu Zheng that they were ready.


    After all, no force can be used here. Once the guards on patrol find any signs, no matter what reason, they will directly catch people.


    People walked directly inside along a neat road. The closer they were to the city, the more they could feel the essence of the incense, as if they were immersed in it.


    Gu Zheng also found that even those villagers whose accomplishments are only the bottom can give full play to their strength beyond the first level, which is why it attracts everyone.


    Moreover, around the city of hope, at least half of the population gather at the upper level. It can be seen that there is no place to play outside.


    Coupled with the almost unprotected restrictions, large-scale fighting is even encouraged here.


    It can be seen that this is the test site of the quasi saint, and it is also the place of greatest importance.


    Gu Zheng several people walked into the unguarded city gate, which suddenly became bright.


    Not to mention some ancestral gods back and forth, even some villagers'' faces are filled with joy. Walking on the road, shops around are open. From time to time, some villagers come in and out with different things in their hands.


    If you don''t look carefully, there''s no difference between here and outside.


    Gu Zheng curiously walked on the road for a while, which allowed Qingxuan to take him to the place where he worked here.


    After walking back and forth in the street for half a day, I suddenly walked out of places like blocks.


    A huge square appeared in front of them.


    There is an invisible dividing line between those blocks and here. All around them are blank. There are no buildings, only many strange flowers and plants, emitting fragrance and falling in them.


    Many ancestral gods came in from other entrances and walked towards a huge house in the center of the square.


    According to Qingxuan, it actually contains all the things and concentrates all the functions of Nancheng.


    The four said as they walked. When they reached the center of the square, Gu Zheng pointed to a bulge in the middle that was only the size of an ordinary house. At the same time, there were several same jade platforms at the edge.


    "What''s this for?"


    Because it''s too small, and from the outside, it''s just a lonely jade platform.


    "This is an ordinary place where some wandering ancestral gods compete. If something causes conflict, this is a very settled place. If you fight in it, you can fight without scruples, whether life or death, and this is just a simple conveyor platform with other space." Qingxuan looked and explained to Gu Zheng.


    Although all three of them have been here, according to the time, Qingxuan stayed here the longest, and even left after only one visit.


    Qingxuan knows enough, so some things are always asked by Qingxuan.


    "Moreover, when the challenge arena competition starts, such jade platforms will be raised on this huge square for everyone to fight, including the ancestral gods. It can only be seen that the battle is the same. No one can see the process of the battle, but only the result of the process."


    As Qingxuan was saying, he saw a flash of white light on the jade platform, and two figures were displayed from above.


    One looks very proud, on the contrary, the other looks very depressed.


    "Hand over your things quickly. If you hadn''t surrendered in time, I would have taken your life!" the man ignored the people around him and said to the loser on the stage.


    The loser didn''t say much. He took out a bright object, threw it directly, and then left here with a gray head.


    "It''s estimated that they are gambling on something. If they don''t admit defeat and surrender in time, they are likely to die. Even so, many people will still die." Qingxuan explained when he saw Gu Zheng''s eyes staring there.


    As for the people around him, he has long been used to such things. He didn''t stop his pace at all. At most, he looked curiously and guessed why the other party was fighting. You should know that the fragrant beads needed to open the challenge arena are also expensive.


    This matter did not delay Gu Zheng much time. They continued to walk forward and soon came to the gate of a hall full of ten feet wide.


    There are no guards here. However, we still dare not do anything special, even if some


    Gu Zheng''s several people are not obvious here. They all come together. Relatively speaking, single person is more obvious here.


    The scene inside was clear at a glance. Gu Zheng swept them and quickly walked to a place on the side.


    Compared with other places, it seems a little deserted here.


    Because only those villages that need promotion will come here and find their own position.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng is still discussing his own affairs at this time. Even if they are separated for so long, the heat is not in the past, but unlike before, they are all discussing that matter. Now only a few people will talk about this topic occasionally.


    "Are you looking for the location of the village road? You can choose your location here." Gu Zheng, the woman inside took the lead when they came to this place.


    Put it in front of you. In front of the empty face, red dots float on it.


    All red dots are around the huge red dot in the middle. Needless to say, the huge red dot is the city of hope where you are.


    However, only the red dots mark the approximate range, and there are no geographical graphics. Gu Zheng is a little disappointed. He still wants to see the terrain.


    "I want to find a tribal position, which is the core of that position." Gu Zheng thought for a moment and directly took out the small ball and asked.


    "Yes, please let me check it for you." the woman said quickly and put away the red dot in front of her.


    Without hesitation, Gu Zheng directly handed the ball in his hand, but he didn''t know it was outside. When interested people saw the ball in Gu Zheng''s hand, their eyes lit up, and then walked out as if nothing had happened.


    After the woman took it, she put it directly on her hand. There was a faint white light on her hand and wrapped it.


    "I''m sorry, this place has been blocked. I can''t know the location." after a little incense burning time, the woman said with an apologetic face and returned the small ball of Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 1487

    The four of Gu Zheng retreated from there and went to the slightly empty area next to him. Qingxuan said to Gu Zheng.


    "Mr. Gu, what should I do next? I don''t even know where they are here. I want to know how to find them in this central area, which is very large."


    If you really want to find it one by one, it''s too late to say whether you can find it or not.


    "I don''t know. Let''s find a place to live first. I''m looking for someone to inquire." Gu Zheng suddenly heard the sea god in his mind. I don''t know if he is in this place. Maybe I can find him to inquire.


    Green Xuan and they had no way. Seeing Gu Zheng say so, they left towards the outside together.


    "Hey, it''s you. How did you get here?" Gu Zheng was walking. Suddenly, Gu Zheng felt that he had been heavily patted on his shoulder. His whole body staggered and almost fell down.


    Gu Zheng turned angrily and found that it was the old man who gave himself a task in Nancheng.


    "Hey, hey, I forgot. It''s my fault that you are restricted here. Pay attention next time." looking at Gu Zheng''s painful face, the old man said.


    "It''s all right. Last time I wanted to contact you for a task, but you disappeared." Gu Zheng''s anger quickly went down and turned to complain to the old man.


    "I happened to have something to do at that time. I haven''t congratulated you on winning the final victory." the old man smiled, looked at the people behind Gu Zheng, and then asked again.


    "Are you here to choose an address? Why do you look unhappy? Why don''t you find a good place? Do you want me to choose one for you!"


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved. The old man obviously seemed to have high authority. Otherwise, he wouldn''t open his mouth and say that he could change a place for himself. I really don''t know what he did. Although he thought so in his mind, he said.


    "No, now our location has been occupied. Now we have to find the other party''s location and grab it back?"


    "Oh, how can you say that? I remember you didn''t come to the top. How could someone rob you of the place." the old man said with great interest.


    "It''s because of the things before Xifeng village!" Gu Zheng quickly said his troubles.


    "I see. Take out that little ball and let me have a look. It''s very strange. How come I haven''t heard of it!" the old man stretched out his hand at Gu Zheng. The meaning is obvious.


    Gu Zheng had this intention and immediately took it out and handed it over.


    After the old man took it, he looked at it thoughtfully and looked up for a long time.


    "Wait for me. I''ll help you see when such a thing will happen." the old man said to Gu Zheng, and then walked inside. After a few turns, he couldn''t see anyone again.


    "Mr. Gu, who is that man? You''re not afraid that he''ll take your things away!" alder asked a little puzzled. It seems that Gu Zheng believes that man too much.


    "Don''t worry, it must be all right. Let''s go out first." Gu Zheng doesn''t worry that the other party is greedy for his own things. Although he doesn''t have much contact, he still knows a little about the old man''s character. He owes the other party by giving himself those things.


    The four of them didn''t stay in the hall for a long time. They came to the square outside and were ready to wait for the old man here.


    "Gu childe, you see, someone is walking towards him." just looking for a place to stop, the sky behind whispered.


    Following his eyes, two very ordinary looking people came towards themselves.


    Both of them look old. Their faces are full of the honing of life. They don''t have that spirit long ago, just like two ordinary people.


    Seeing Gu Zheng pay attention to them, they didn''t continue to hide, and walked straight this way.


    "You two, it seems that we don''t know you. What can I do for you?" Gu Zheng looked at the two people standing on their side. Everyone''s accomplishments were not low, which were all the accomplishments of Jinxian in the later stage.


    The two men looked at each other, and finally the slightly older man on the right said.


    "Excuse me, are you Mr. Gu Zhenggu? My family has invited Mr. Gu to get together. I don''t know if you have time."


    "If your family asks Mr. Gu to go, they''ll go. Besides, you don''t say anything. You hide your head and show your tail. You''ll know it''s fishy at a glance." before Gu Zheng spoke, the alder next to him came forward and shouted.


    This strong body, combined with his ferocious expression, seemed to have deterrent power. The two people''s lips moved a few times and didn''t say anything.


    "If you want to see my old childe, let your so-called adult come in person and leave here quickly!" alder continued to drink at the two people.


    As soon as the two men heard it, they went away in such a gloomy way, which was beyond their expectation.


    "Two psychopaths, how can they be so timid." looking at the back of the two people leaving, alder said in some confusion. Did his strength improve again, or did he look so scared that he made the two people opposite leave easily, but he didn''t know.


    "Those two people have lost their energy and spirit. They are no different from the walking dead. Maybe they have suffered other changes!" Gu Zheng explained.


    Although their accomplishments are so high, they are actually fighting. Maybe they can''t even fight in the middle of Jinxian. The whole person has been abandoned.


    The three of them were discussing what the two people wanted, while Gu Zheng quietly closed his eyes and rested, hoping that the old man could find the place, or he would have a headache.


    After all, I just know that the sea king is here now, but I don''t know how to find it if I want to be here. If I knew it, I asked Hemingway if there was a way to find him.


    But I didn''t expect that I couldn''t find the stone residence here. It''s strange. You know, everything here is controlled by the person in charge here. How could such uncontrollable things happen.


    On the other side of the square, a middle-aged man wearing a mink hat and a gray Taoist robe appeared in his eyes.


    Looking at each other''s path and eyes, it was obvious that they came towards themselves. Even the three Qingxuan next to them stopped talking and looked at the Taoist with straight eyes.


    Gu Zheng is absolutely sure that the other party is coming for himself.


    Sure enough, with a smile on his face, he quickly came to Gu Zheng and smiled at him.


    "Mr. Gu, just now my two men can''t speak and have been punished by me. I''ll come and make amends myself!"


    It seems that the Lord is coming. The so-called person who reaches out and doesn''t hit a smiling face doesn''t know the other party''s intention. Gu Zheng said after a little meditation and didn''t refuse the other party.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "This is not a place for conversation. If I don''t dislike it, I''ll prepare good wine and dishes in a restaurant in front. What do you think? It''s better to talk while eating." the Taoist still said with a smile, full of enthusiasm.


    "You don''t have to eat. If you have something to say, I''ll have something later." Gu Zheng looked directly into his eyes and said faintly. His tone was full of rejection.


    "Since there''s something wrong with Mr. Gu, it doesn''t hurt to be here." the Taoist here was stiff in face, but immediately smiled again.


    "We want something in Mr. Gu''s hand. As long as you open your mouth, we will meet your wishes as long as we can do it."


    "What do you want to say? Just say it. Don''t grind haw''s women. It''s really unhappy!" alder came forward and said carelessly.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you see that Mr. Gu didn''t speak?" Qingxuan immediately pulled the alder back and scolded.


    "What do you want? I don''t seem to deserve you to work so hard!" Gu Zheng said calmly. After thinking about it, he seems to have something worth looking forward to. Is it Jiulong mask.


    "Don''t be kidding, Mr. Gu. I''ll make it clear. What do you want to give us that thing in Xifeng village!" the Taoist''s words exploded Gu Zheng''s thoughts.


    "Who the hell are you?" Gu Zheng''s eyes suddenly became sharp and stared at each other. Almost no one knew this. Even Qingxuan knew it a moment ago, or Gu Zheng told them.


    "I know exactly why Mr. Gu wants to come up. If you are willing to give it to us, then we can give you some babies who can leave here directly. What do you think? We can give them to Mr. Gu to leave here without delaying the great cause of Gu Zheng!" the Taoist seemed to know everything about Gu Zheng and immediately put forward an attractive condition.


    "Even if Mr. Gu doesn''t want to go out, we''ll rebuild a village and know that Mr. Gu doesn''t lack anything. We''ll also provide countless materials for you to have fun, and we''ll definitely help you if you need it."


    At this moment, Gu Zheng was really moved. He wasted so much thought and soon wanted to leave here.


    Unfortunately, if the other Party promised without any hesitation when he first came, he would leave a lot of materials to Xifeng village.


    But now, I have promised the villagers of Xifeng village and promised he Sheng''s expectation. I can''t abandon my oath.


    Although I will give up some things because of some balance of interests, in my heart, I don''t give up not to do it because I promise others, breaking many of my promises.


    Speak out and do it, especially to your friends.


    In the Taoist''s opinion, the other party will definitely agree to their own conditions. After all, I have learned that Gu Zheng''s desire is to go out and do something as soon as possible, otherwise I wouldn''t be so eager to rise.


    You have to fight seven inches to fight a snake. You have long seen his weakness. You have taken out all the treasures to escape here. However, as long as Gu Zheng agrees, he will leave here.


    As for what will happen to these aborigines, they don''t care at all. Originally, their plans are about to be completed. In a few hundred years, after the original Xifeng village completely disappears, they can completely occupy it. At that time, they won''t even hide the location.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to be stabbed by someone. I couldn''t help but completely disrupt their plans. I even ran to it in an extreme time, and some of my own people didn''t stop him.


    "Well, if you can, in order to express your sincerity, I can immediately provide a treasure for one person to leave." the Taoist''s face became more and more brilliant and said to Gu Zheng.


    "I don''t want to!" Gu Zheng looked at each other''s urging, as if he was determined to be himself. In his heart, he showed great disgust. He made his own decisions and replied coldly.


    "Now that you have agreed, Mr. Gu, why don''t you go back with me to get it? Don''t worry, it''s in the city." the Taoist here said immediately.


    "Are you stupid? I didn''t hear my childe refuse you and still say it here." looking at the other party still immersed in his own thoughts, the angry alder shouted again. At the same time, he came forward and gently pushed him on the other party''s shoulder.


    "What did you say? You didn''t agree. Are you stupid to oppose hundreds of ancestors of our Freedom League for this thing?" the Taoist here ignored alder, pushed his body back a few steps, looked at Gu Zheng and said thoughtlessly.


    The surprise in his heart made him unable to maintain his demeanor, and even almost pointed to Gu Zheng''s brain.


    "Of course I won''t agree. It turns out that you are members of the Freedom League. I haven''t settled accounts for my friend''s detention last time. This time, it seems that new enemies and old accounts can be settled together." Gu Zheng stepped forward and looked into the Taoist''s eyes with a piercing chill in his tone.


    "If you are good and interesting, give me the place and hand over the people who bully my friends, I can consider the significance of your existence!"


    "Ha ha!" the Taoist here laughed when he heard all kinds of threats. "I heard you right! It''s really funny that you dare to threaten us!"


    The Taoist was so laughing that even tears flowed out of the corners of his eyes. The whole person bent down with laughter, as if he had heard the best joke in the world.


    Gu Zheng looked at him coldly and raised his hand to stop the alder behind him.


    "Mr. Gu, look at him. He''s like a fool. Let me drive him away!" alder said to Gu Zheng.


    "No, just like you said, why do you have to be as knowledgeable as a fool." Gu Zheng hummed and looked at the man in front of him with a wild laugh.


    Even many people in the distance look this way. Who makes this Taoist exaggerate.


    After a cup of tea, the Taoist priest slowly recovered.


    "Are you sure you want to be our enemy? We come to ask for advice from you with sincerity. Is it worth it for these Dalits?" the Taoist said in a low voice, and the smile on his face was completely gone.


    "I don''t want to be your enemy. If you voluntarily give up and hand over people, I can help you as long as I can do anything." Gu Zheng shrugged and said, ignoring each other''s face like a dead fish.


    "In that case, don''t blame us for being rude." the Taoist put down his disguise and said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, I will naturally come to ask for advice. I don''t pay attention to the No. 100 ancestral God!" Gu Zheng said lightly, as if he was telling the truth.


    "You look arrogant. There are only a hundred ancestral gods. You look very arrogant. I hope you can find us." the Taoist didn''t even say anything on the surface.


    "You can''t hide much time. Please tell you to wait for me!" Gu Zheng said politely.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send your original words up. You can''t wait for that day. You''ll disappear from the world. Ask for more blessings!" the Taoist piled up a word and left here directly.


    When the Taoist figure completely left this place, Gu Zheng said to alder.


    "Are you sure you''ve arranged it?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu, no one can find that gadget. As long as the other party contacts anyone, it can spread, but there can''t be more than nine people, otherwise there won''t be enough energy!" alder shook his head and said.


    I went back to the Taoist just now, but I tracked him.


    "Elder brother alder, you are so powerful that you react so quickly!" the man next to you said with admiration.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t react. Childe Gu told me to do it." although it was his, Gu Zheng arranged him to do it.


    In an instant, I looked at Gu Zheng and thought it would be better for me to learn more like Gu Zheng. Why can''t I think of it.


    "Nine people? That''s enough. When the other party goes back, he will certainly find someone to deliver the news. That''s a good opportunity for us. We really need what we need. If the other party leads the way, we will find the other party''s place this time." Gu Zheng sneered.


    "The other party certainly didn''t think of this. This is the opportunity of Mr. Gu." Qingxuan said with the same satisfaction.


    At first, he was really afraid that Gu Zheng would agree with the other party''s suggestions. After all, it was a great benefit to Gu Zheng. If so, their idea of taking a ride would be disillusioned.


    All the people praised Gu.


    "Eh, although he is really powerful, it''s not good for you to praise him like this!" as he was saying, a voice sounded around everyone.


    Everyone stared. It turned out that the old man had come back and didn''t know when he came to them.


    "Old man, you come and go without a trace. You can really scare people to death when you suddenly appear." Gu Zheng was on the side, covering his chest with his hand.


    "If it can scare you to death, the day will collapse." the old man smiled, but then his face tightened and said to Gu Zheng.


    "By the way, I''ve seen what you asked me to inquire about. Unfortunately, we didn''t find this location. Later, I checked it. It should be that the other party once spent a huge price and changed a piece of cryptojade to hide their location. Therefore, unless you find the other party face-to-face, you can''t find it on the map." the old man said with some regret.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng knows why he can''t find each other. It''s really a big pen. Even cryptojade can be exchanged. It''s second only to the congenital treasure. Although the price difference between the two is dozens of times, it''s also the top batch of materials with excellent effect.


    However, it is said that it is a magical thing that can be hidden under the eyes of the quasi saint, but even if the other party uses it on his own territory, it is more than enough to shield the exploration here.


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s disappointed eyes, the old man comforted.


    "It''s not all bad news. At least I''ll bring you something. Look!"


    The old man said and took out a long dull silver needle, the size of a little thumb.


    "I know you want to recapture the territory of Xifeng village again. You just left this gadget before. You can come in handy."


    Then he handed the silver needle to Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 1488

    "What is this? What can it do?" Gu Zheng took it over and looked carefully in his hand. He could only feel that there was a strange energy sealed in the silver needle, but there was too little. He asked curiously.


    "If you want to say that its material is harder than a stone, the key is that it can help you break the hidden jade and make its hidden effect disappear directly. However, if you want to occupy the other party''s Lingding, you still have to break it in. It''s impossible to transmit it in. After all, the hidden jade will leave some functions." the old man explained aside.


    "Premise, you have to find the approximate location of the other party. Unfortunately, you can''t find anyone." the old man said with some regret.


    "Don''t worry about this. Thank you for giving me this thing. At least after finding the other party, I won''t have to find a way to break the other party''s defense." Gu Zheng said gratefully.


    Obviously, it''s not that the other party doesn''t know the location, but can''t tell him. Otherwise, why give him this silver needle.


    "If necessary, please tell the boy, I will do my best," Gu Zheng said again.


    "Ha ha, no, if you could come hundreds of years earlier, you might be able to help me. Now you''d better think about how to leave here. The number of applicants this time is more than usual. I hope you don''t get stuck! I''ll leave first." the old man laughed and hid in front of them.


    "Thank you!" Gu Zheng said again to the first episode.


    When the old man''s body completely disappeared, Gu Zheng put down his gesture.


    "Mr. Gu, I didn''t expect you to know such a powerful person. I admire you. Aren''t you really a childe?" Qingxuan said behind him.


    "Of course not. Don''t guess. Like you, I''m an ordinary individual. I''m just appreciated by the old man." Gu Zhenghe said.


    "Anyway, I don''t believe it! You''re right, brother alder!" the whole sky said with a curl of his mouth.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "I don''t believe it any more!"


    "Don''t make trouble here. Let''s find a place to live and observe each other carefully. I don''t believe each other and don''t report." Gu Zheng interrupted their argument and ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng spoke, they said one after another.


    Then Gu Zheng took them away from here. He remembered that there was a good Inn and a luxurious restaurant nearby where he came, so he decided to go there.


    "Mr. Gu, do you want us to have something to eat first to relieve fatigue!" when we came to the gate of the inn, we smelled the fragrance coming from the side, and some greedy alders said to Gu Zheng.


    "I think you want to eat it. Why do you want to take Mr. Gu? It''s better to say that the greedy insects in my stomach were seduced out like me!" said the sky disdainfully.


    However, the fragrance really makes people greedy, even if Gu Zheng hears it, he is a little excited.


    "Anyway, we''re not in a hurry. We''ll have a big meal next to us!" Gu Zheng decided.


    Hearing this, even Qingxuan''s face showed some expectations.


    "Hey, look over there. Is he here? It''s really fast!" the three people who were considering by the window looked out inadvertently and found that Gu Zheng and his party were coming this way.


    "Let me see, it''s true, sea king. You''re not going to meet your son''s cheap master! I think the strength of the other party is not below you. At the beginning, you laughed at the other party!" another person next to him stretched out his head and found that it was him. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Forget it, there''s nothing to talk about when we meet. This time, there''s nothing to talk about." the sea king laughed at himself, stood up and came to the window and looked at Gu Zheng below.


    There are prohibitions in this restaurant. They can''t see inside from the outside. Even Gu Zheng didn''t even notice that someone was looking at them.


    "Who gave him a guard on this boy, but the soul above didn''t seem to be completely suppressed and began to awaken." at this look, the sea king immediately found the difference in Gu Zheng.


    "Let me see. Why didn''t I find it? Did you read it wrong?" the old man looked at Gu Zheng. They passed under themselves and didn''t see anything.


    "No mistake. Let''s change our faces. Now is not the time to meet him." the sea king thought.


    The interior decoration of this restaurant is luxurious and spotless. There are some flowers and plants in some corners, which is really much higher than the general.


    "Waiter, what are your specialties here? Give me all of them."


    Gu Zheng sat down casually and said directly to the child next to him.


    "Hey, dear ancestors, we are so good at this table that we can''t hold it. You should know that every food source is raised by the villagers nearby. It''s definitely the same as that outside. I don''t know what my guest likes. I can arrange it." the waiter said with a little pride.


    "Oh, half of the meat and vegetables are the best. I''ll see what''s special!" Gu Zheng was a little curious. It seems that the source of the fragrance before was like this. He said he hadn''t done it for a long time. To tell the truth, he was a little itchy.


    I didn''t expect that there are raw materials here. It''s really not easy.


    "No problem, please wait a moment, and I''ll bring it to you!" the waiter said readily, and then went down to arrange it.


    In a short time, all kinds of delicious food have been placed on the table.


    Piles of exquisite dishes, each of which reveals a fragrance. There are only meat dishes that arouse appetite at the sight. I can''t see what meat quality is made of, and a stream of heat comes out from it.


    The two intersect with each other, and the strong fragrance makes people have a big appetite!


    Before eating, Gu Zheng thought the taste was not bad.


    Looking at the alder nearby, Gu Zheng started directly and took the lead in clamping out an unknown meat from inside.


    There are also some light golden thick juice on it. As soon as it is imported, it melts into the mouth. At the same time, a special fragrance fills the mouth, and that fragrance spreads all over the whole body along the nerve.


    "Delicious!" Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help saying.


    The cooking level of the dish itself is high enough. Of course, the greatest credit is to add this unique ingredient, so that Gu Zheng can''t help praising it.


    Looking at the people next to him, he wolfed down the dishes in front of him, as if mortals hadn''t eaten for days and nights.


    Even Qingxuan put down his reserve and chewed in front of him.


    "I''m going to serve them some different dishes!" Gu Zheng ordered the children not far away.


    "OK, wait a minute!" the waiter seemed to take care of it. He didn''t look abnormal at all and walked towards the back.


    "This objective, please excuse me!" the waiter came to the back and found a figure blocking his way, so he said politely.


    He recognized that this man was a regular guest here, and many people were very polite to him and seemed to have a very high status.


    "You hand this over to the other party later." the man took out a very small pocket, which seemed to contain only the next small thing.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help. It doesn''t belong to... OK, no problem!" the waiter just said, watching the other party show something, and immediately changed his mouth.


    "Well, go back to their bills and don''t ask them for them!" the figure said and left here.


    Here, Gu Zheng repeatedly served three dishes before feeding the appetite of this group of people. Even Gu Zheng didn''t eat much, and all of them went into their stomachs.


    "Check out!" Gu Zheng shouted the waiter in the distance. Although he didn''t know how much it would cost, it was definitely expensive.


    "Sir, your bill has been settled. I left this for you! They have left." the waiter came up and said truthfully, and brought the things given by the figure.


    This is the person who specially asked himself to take it out at this time, so that he could let the other party eliminate the idea of looking for himself.


    "Who''s so nice? I dare say it''s not a childe. Even there are people rushing to pay the bill!" alder looked at the empty table, swallowed the last bite and said with satisfaction.


    "Who is it?" Gu Zheng flashed in his mind. He looked at the thing in his hand and hesitated to open it. After all, who knows what use it is.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. There will never be anything harmful in this city. Just open it." Qingxuan advised aside.


    No matter how hidden anything is, no one can hide it from the people here.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng didn''t hesitate. He directly tore open the small package outside, and there was a blue ring inside.


    Gu Zheng was curious and ready to take it up for a look, but as soon as he touched it, the ring turned into a little blue light and fell on Gu Zheng''s palm and disappeared.


    "Old childe, there''s nothing wrong!" seeing this, Qingxuan immediately stood up and said with some worry.


    I just remembered that it was the inertia of the past. What if the Freedom League sent a ghost for the dead and wanted to die together? I was really negligent and came out in a cold sweat.


    Gu Zheng quickly moved around in his body, but he didn''t find anything wrong. It seemed that it was just an illusion and waved to them.


    "Nothing, I didn''t find anything wrong!"


    "Don''t worry, ladies and gentlemen, we have tested it before. It''s not any harmful thing, but a protective article. We are watched by the administrator behind us. In addition to mistakes, we are very miserable, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to give it to you." at this time, the waiter said aside.


    "Do you know what this is for?" Gu Zheng asked him.


    "The little one doesn''t know." the waiter shook his head and said.


    "Forget it, since it''s all right, let''s go." Gu Zheng thought a little, and decided not to consider this problem. Looking at the waiter without any worry, maybe the old man sent it to him.


    Several of them walked towards the outside, but alder stayed behind and waited a moment before coming.


    "What have you done?" whispered the sky behind.


    "I just asked, do you know how much that meal cost?" alder swallowed.


    "How much, how much can I use!" said the sky disdainfully.


    "I''ll tell you..." alder whispered in his ear.


    "Hiss, I really can''t afford to eat. I want to come more times!" the sky took a breath and said again and again.


    After they lived apart, they had nothing to do all day.


    In order to make the other party jump over the wall, Qingxuan and the three of them strongly asked Gu Zheng to stay in the house and try not to go anywhere. Even the three of them stayed in the house.


    They don''t get out of the gate and don''t step in the second gate, which is their current situation,


    The alder thief monitors his different insects all the time to see what the other party is doing.


    In the first few days, the Taoist seemed to be walking around. Fortunately, he didn''t leave the city, otherwise he would never know each other''s whereabouts again.


    During this period, fortunately, many people had contact with him. He just walked around the city. He had no momentum to leave here before and wanted to tell each other quickly.


    Half a month later, alder pushed away Gu Zheng''s room and came here with Qingxuan.


    "What''s the matter? They all look sad." Gu Zheng woke up from meditation and couldn''t help saying when he saw their appearance.


    "Mr. Gu, the contact of the other party has exceeded the upper limit and can''t be tracked down!" alder said with some disappointment.


    "Can you trace them?" Gu asked after thinking for a while.


    "Absolutely. As long as they don''t find it, including Taoists, they can track it for at least a year, as long as they don''t leave a certain distance."


    "Well, let''s not go to the pipeline first. Let''s see who the other nine people are and look for other clues!" Gu Zheng definitely looks for other breakthroughs first.


    "No, the Taoist sped up. Looking at each other''s direction, he seemed to want to leave here!" alder suddenly closed his eyes and waited a little before he hurriedly said.


    "Go, follow up, maybe the other party was to paralyze us!" Gu Zhengyi said immediately.


    Several people hurried out of the Inn and rushed to the north.


    Because of the particularity of the city of hope, once you go out, you almost disconnect from the outside world. If the other party takes advantage of this to speed up and leave, it is easy to lose the other party''s trace.


    But also pretend to be on the way inadvertently and hide their identity.


    If the other party is arranging some people to be vigilant, their purpose will be completely exposed. It is really far away to find the other party.


    When the other party really left the north gate, several of them, regardless of what they were, directly accelerated towards the north.


    When they came out, there was no Taoist figure in the eyes.


    "Can you still feel each other?" Gu Zheng asked as they walked aside to something inconspicuous, looking at Alder.


    "I''ll try!" alder closed his eyes and kept changing his hands in front of his chest.


    "Yes, the other party didn''t seem to notice us. The speed was not very fast. He walked in this direction!" alder suddenly opened his eyes and said happily.


    "Go, catch up, follow alder, don''t be too forward to be found by him!" Gu Zheng said immediately when he heard it.


    After completely leaving the scope of the city of hope, everyone began to speed up and go north towards a slash.


    ......


    A few months later, the Taoist''s galloping body gradually slowed down. After such a long journey, he finally came back.


    Originally, I wanted to let my men go, but I was afraid that those guys would make some mistakes. At the same time, I had other things to report, so I just came back by myself.


    Of course, I''m not stupid enough to go out directly, but I know that Gu Zheng''s group of people, but I want to find their location, so I began to wander around the city and secretly pay attention to whether someone is following me.


    For half a month, he was finally convinced that maybe they had left here. With the news from his men, there was no suspicious person at all. On this day, as usual, he inadvertently began to leave here and appear towards his home base camp.


    The figure of the Taoist finally stays in an open place. From the outside, there is nothing special here, and the surroundings are even bleak. Because it is close to the north border, the air here is also very dry, and the power of incense in the air is extremely rare


    There are no trees and mountains around, and there are no protrusions within a few thousand miles. It is an empty boundary. No one will choose to stay here. It is desolate and remote.


    But the Taoist finally stopped here. He suspended in the air and looked around subconsciously. There was no one in his sight. Then he took out a white token and took a picture in front of him.


    A white light shot out of the token, but not far in front of him, the white light disappeared in an instant. He was not in a hurry. He put the token away and waited quietly.


    After a little tea, a ripple suddenly appeared in the air, and soon a passage for only one person appeared in the air.


    As soon as the Taoist figure accelerated, it passed through the middle, and then the channel was closed.


    After half a day, several figures suddenly appeared in a place far from where the Taoist stopped and where there was no one.


    "Mr. Gu, the other party is so tightly hidden that no one can think of this place!" Qingxuan said aside.


    "Yes, if we hadn''t worked hard to follow each other, how could we find the difference here, and the other party was still so vigilant on the way. If it weren''t for the different insects of elder brother alder, we would have fallen far behind, and perhaps we would have been found by the other party!" man Tian received it from one side.


    "Hey hey, it''s nothing. I''m just a small means. More importantly, the other party''s way of opening the door is confirmed through the inside. This protection is really tight. It''s not a loss. It''s a place established by some fugitives." alder said with a smile, his face full of pride.


    Although I can''t compare my accomplishments with Qingxuan and the number of masters can''t compare with the sky, the insect control skill taught by my master is still a unique skill that no one else can.


    You know, the Taoist killed several return shots on the way. You know, in the middle of a high-speed flight, the other party ran and returned quickly to his way. If he was a little closer, he would never respond to ordinary tracking.


    Moreover, the other party is still hiding on the way, mostly for one day or at least for half a day. These are just small hands, and there are other more unexpected means.


    Thanks to the different insects of alder, even if Gu Zheng has rich tracking and escape experience, he will be found back and forth by the other party.


    "Don''t say more. I saw the scene from the gap. It seems that this is definitely the other party''s nest!" Gu Zheng said positively.

 Chapter 1489

    Four people quietly approached outside, but then stopped, and several people disappeared in the air again.


    "Finally, I found each other! Mr. Gu, I''ll go and find out how it is!" man Tian said aside.


    "Be careful!" Gu Zheng nodded and ordered.


    "Look at mine!"


    Man Tian took out a very Mini thing from his arms. It was really a puppet like a mouse. Its body was only the size of a palm and was very inconspicuous.


    With the activation of the sky, the little creature lived in an instant and ran towards the other side. There was no sound when walking.


    "This is a good treasure I use for reconnaissance," said man Tian, controlling the small creatures and probing forward.


    From the perspective of breath, it''s really like a creature. Even if Gu Zheng doesn''t see it with his own eyes, he can''t tell that the little thing is a puppet.


    They looked at the distance carefully for fear of missing anything.


    The little thing soon came to the place where the Taoist had stayed before, but nothing happened.


    Under the sign of Gu Zheng''s eyes, the whole sky continued to control the little thing to probe ahead, but something unexpected happened. The little thing even passed through the place where the barrier was opened before, as if there was a wisp of flat ground in front of it.


    "Try to destroy it!" Gu Zheng looked at the little thing and continued to move forward a lot, and ordered the sky.


    The little thing began to dig the ground crazily with his sharp claws. In the twinkling of an eye, a hole in the ground was dug out.


    "It''s hidden in another space!" Gu Zheng doesn''t understand what''s going on here. No wonder the old man will give himself a silver needle, otherwise he can''t go in even under his own eyes.


    The hidden jade has really seen it. No wonder no one can find them.


    In this way, they can''t feel it in the outside world and can only get in and out by special means.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng said to the sky.


    "Put away your pet and let''s go and have a look!"


    Although the others were puzzled, they still showed their bodies together with Gu Zheng and walked towards that side.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t find yourself unless the person opposite comes out." Gu Zheng explained to them a little, and knew why before the combination.


    "Startled me, I thought you were going to fight with each other now, Mr. Gu!" alder breathed out to know that although the number of the other party was not clear, he knew that the other party was no less than hundreds. That was true or false.


    "Mark the position first, and then we''ll call directly at the door." Gu Zheng sprinkled a golden light into the land below. Only he can know the mark.


    "Mr. Gu, you''re not really ready to challenge everyone of the other party. You might as well sneak in and put the stone in it, and the other party will be expelled naturally." alder was startled again. Looking at Gu Zheng''s serious face, he said incredulously.


    "Of course not, but I can beat each other!" Gu Zheng thought of the water statue and was full of confidence.


    When I came to study, when I held the water polo, I found that I could control the power of incense through it, which was much more skillful than before.


    Although after leaving the water polo, I can''t even use the power of incense, and my ancestral God title has no real name, as long as I can borrow it, I''m not afraid of any enemy at all, just some trouble.


    Fortunately, I refined the Kowloon mask before, at least barely able to temporarily store the power of faith, so as not to waste it.


    "Since the ancient childe has a way, I''m much more relieved!" alder saw this, so he didn''t think about it. Like Qingxuan, he guarded the neighborhood.


    "Well, let''s leave here, have a rest outside, and we''ll leave here!" after a while, Gu Zheng finished his work.


    A group of people hurriedly erased the traces left by themselves and left in a random direction.


    After leaving enough distance, several of them stopped attacking.


    They fought wits and bravery with the Taoist priest all the way. Everyone was very tired. They just took advantage of this to have a rest and hurried back.


    Three days later, when they had finished their rest and were about to start, they were suddenly stopped by Gu Zheng, and then all their bodies were hidden here.


    Just after all this, a figure flew out of their heads in an instant.


    The man was disheveled, embarrassed, with dirty blood on his mouth, and his breath was very messy. It seemed that he had just been seriously injured, and now he was trying to escape.


    "Shh"


    Qingxuan just wanted to speak, but Gu Zheng stopped him here.


    After a cup of tea, a figure passed through the air again.


    Looking at the murderous look of the other party, it was obvious that he was going to chase the person before.


    When the man left here, Gu Zheng tore off their disguise and looked at the far side with some doubts.


    "What''s the matter? Those two people ran out of it?" Qingxuan said suspiciously when he saw Gu Zheng''s move.


    "Yes, it''s just that the person in front gives me a familiar feeling that I''ve seen it there!" Gu Zheng said suspiciously.


    "Otherwise, we''ll catch up. Anyway, we''ll kill soon. We''re just going to catch the other party and get some information!" said the whole sky.


    "Well, I''ll go first. You wait here for a while to see if there are any enemies behind. If there are any, stop them and don''t follow later!" Gu Zheng nodded and agreed to man Tian''s proposal.


    With that, Gu Zheng''s figure quickly flew towards the far side.


    Three people were left watching the direction over there in case someone disturbed Gu Zheng.


    As for the safety of the ancient dispute, they are not worried at all.


    The fugitive at the front here, with his weakness, slowed down. Before he escaped far, he found that the pursuers behind him had caught up and shouted angrily.


    "You people, kill all of you. I''m ashamed of your name. I''m still attracted by your name. I didn''t expect you to be a group of hypocrites."


    "I said to Chi Wendao you, I think you''d better not escape. Why do you have to suffer from these hardships? Go back with me and explain how you escaped from there and whether there are people who help you. If you identify them, I promise you will survive safely."


    Behind Chi Wen was a middle-aged man with a dark complexion, wearing a blue robe. As he spoke, he accelerated to catch up, and pulled a little closer to the front.


    If we go on like this, we can catch up with each other in a moment or three.


    "Fart, you want me to be your slave. You''re dead. It''s no use hiding deep when I go out to report you!" Chi wentou shouted angrily.


    "Do you think you can run away if you don''t drink a toast?" the man in blue here snorted coldly. Looking at the other party talking to himself, he took the opportunity to pull in some distance and put it on. A golden jade ring appeared in his hand. With a flash of gold, he threw it out of his hand.


    The jade ring spun at a high speed in the air. With a loud scream, it formed a golden flow mark in the air and chased after Chi Wen.


    When Chi Wen looked back, he couldn''t help his soul. A flying sword appeared from his hand and shot out towards the back. He couldn''t see it. His whole body accelerated again and fled to the distance.


    "Ding" made a light sound. The flying sword was easily knocked off by the jade ring in the air. Obviously, it could be seen that the flying sword was almost broken in two.


    The blue robed man, who was in close pursuit, smiled and laughed at Chi Wen, who was gradually pulling away.


    "Don''t you even have a good thing on you? You''d better take it out and just stay and ensure that you''re fully armed!"


    Chi Wen''s cheeks turned red in an instant, but he was not talking back to the other party. He also found that he was talking and his breath was unstable. The other party took the opportunity to pull his distance.


    I will never be a slave to others.


    It''s a pity that in order to break out of the encirclement, he received a lot of counterattack. Even if he forced to accelerate, he didn''t open much distance.


    On the other hand, the other party seems to wait for work and follow him leisurely. He wants to subdue himself when he is weakest. Here is a vast place and sparsely populated, and he is not afraid of being seen by others.


    "It would be nice if anyone came. Even if he was afraid of death, he would expose the other party''s plot." Chi Wen thought in his heart.


    His eyes kept looking around, but he also knew that in this rare place, the chance of meeting people was too small.


    He swept his thoughts in his heart, picked up again, took out one of the few pills, swallowed it, and it''s all right. Now, if he can run, he will run away. If he can''t run, he will fight with him.


    Suddenly, not far in front of him, there seemed to be a figure standing still in front of him. He couldn''t help blinking. How could he meet someone so accidentally.


    However, after determining that he had no dazzle, he had already prepared a jade tube and fell into his hand. He threw the jade tube all the way and shouted.


    "Taoist friends, please take this to the city of hope quickly. There is everything in detail!"


    With that, the whole body ran towards the other side at a high speed, trying to lead away the pursuers behind.


    As for whether this person is an enemy or a friend, it depends on the will of heaven.


    At the moment of turning around, he also saw this man who stayed in the air and wanted to run. It was really an unusually young face, which also sank his heart. He felt unsure whether he could send it over.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he abandoned from his side to the far side, but his face was a little familiar.


    "Taoist friend, can you hand over the things in your hand and give you a satisfactory talisman when you look back!" the blue robe stopped quickly and said to the figure in front of you.


    At this time, the seal on the jade tube has not been opened, indicating that the man has not seen the contents. He didn''t think of how there happened to be a person here.


    "Sorry, since the other party gave it to me, I will bring it!" Gu Zheng grinned and put away the jade tube.


    "Well, then don''t blame me for being rude!" a white light was emitted from his hand in an instant and almost instantly shot into Gu Zheng''s body. Gu Zheng didn''t even have time to react.


    A faint white light lit up on Gu Zheng, as if it were a mark.


    At the same time, the man in blue took out a paper crane from his hand and was thrown by him. It turned into a crane and flew back towards the back.


    The speed was so fast that it almost disappeared in front of Gu Zheng in the blink of an eye, and there was no way to catch up.


    "Just wait for the chase. I have more important things to do. I''ll let you go for a while!" the man in blue said fiercely. He turned and left here to chase Chi Wen.


    However, before he took action, Chi Wen''s body ran back from the far side. It looked like he wanted to work hard with the blue robed man, let the blue robed man lay several defenses outside his body, and looked at the other side with vigilance.


    The result was beyond his expectation. Chi Wenfei came to the young man who blocked him and said excitedly.


    "Elder, can you ask if you are an ancient dispute, elder!"


    In a short sentence, Chi Wen said it three times before he completely said it. It can be seen that he was only excited.


    "I think you''re still stupid. You should shout at people whose accomplishments are not as good as yours. Don''t you know if you''re running away? Is this going to come back and die together?" the blue robed man here was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    However, Chi Wencai didn''t ask him, but looked at Gu Zheng eagerly, as if waiting for his return.


    "Yes, you are? You look familiar!" Gu Zheng nodded. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with being called an elder. He vaguely felt familiar with each other.


    "Great, elder Gu, maybe you don''t know me very well. I''m a surviving soldier of Xiong Laoqi. Chi Wen was lucky to have seen your style at the last breakthrough!" hearing Gu Zheng admit it, Chi Wen immediately said with tears in his eyes. He kept a low attitude and said his identity.


    His group of people know how tough Gu Zheng''s achievements are. Speaking of, they can successfully break through from the inside, but Gu Zheng''s credit accounts for the majority.


    Even if he didn''t know why Gu Zheng looked weaker than the last time, he knew that the battle with ouyangping shocked many people. Even if it wasn''t the last forced secret method, the previous battle also shocked everyone.


    "Oh, it was that group of people. I didn''t expect you to come here!" Gu Zheng thought and found each other in his memory. Although it was only a glance, he didn''t remember these people at all, but he did see him. No wonder he gave himself a familiar feeling.


    "Yes, I didn''t want to, but I couldn''t help being forced. I came here to have a look, but I was deceived by the other party and almost fell into it!" Chi Wen nodded quickly and pointed to the blue robed man outside, his face full of resentment.


    Gu Zheng was about to ask the other party what was going on, but he was interrupted by the man in blue!


    "You really think I''m a transparent person, one disabled and one and a half disabled. What tricks can you play?"


    The blue robed man was angry. He looked at the other party talking about the past there and knew that the other two still knew each other. It was a coincidence, but he was not afraid at all.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll take care of this smelly man. We''re talking in detail!" Gu Zheng looked at Chi Wen and said to Chi Wen.


    "Elder Gu, please be careful. The strength of the other party is not weak." Chi Wen didn''t try to be strong here. He retreated directly. However, before leaving, he was still worried and said, don''t let Gu Zheng underestimate the enemy.


    "Don''t worry, be careful of yourself!" Gu Zheng nodded and stretched out his hand. A very ordinary long sword appeared in his hand and looked at the man in blue.


    "Ha ha, are you as poor as him? Don''t you even have a weapon?" the man in blue here looked at Gu Zheng''s weapon and couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, a weapon suddenly appeared in his hand.


    This is a glittering golden diamond pestle. One end is flashing with the power of blue thunder. With the crackling sound, many blue arcs appear around out of thin air. At the other end, there is a large mass of white light, and the soft power is constantly emitted from it.


    Gu Zheng looked at the weapon in his hand. If it was an ordinary good weapon for Tianxian, it was a sharp weapon in Jinxian period, and the other party was obviously a very good weapon. No wonder he would say so about himself.


    "As long as the weapon is qualified, because it''s enough to kill you!" Gu Zheng raised his long sword and looked at each other blandly.


    "Cut, see how I clean up..." the blue robed man disdained with a smile, but the voice didn''t fall, his face suddenly changed, and his body quickly retreated hundreds of meters behind him.


    When he had just left his previous position, countless sword lights covered it. If it was a step later, it would be cut to pieces.


    The figure of the original ancient struggle also faintly disappeared and strangely appeared on the sword light.


    If there are any experts, you can know as soon as you make a move.


    The man in blue didn''t dare to despise each other. After he stopped, he raised his weapon. The blue light at the upper end was full, and a loud noise flashed in the air.


    But this was just the beginning, followed by countless violent roars, a thigh thick blue was excited from above, flashed away in the air, and attacked in the direction of ancient struggle.


    Near Gu Zheng''s body, the electric arc expanded in the air in a twinkling of an eye, and the electric arc emerged in the air, condensed into a circular cage with a diameter of several feet, and set it on Gu Zheng''s head.


    In a burst of thunderbolt, centered on Gu Zheng, countless blue arcs flashed violently and jumped violently in the air.


    "Ha ha, with this skill, you''re good at showing off your strength!" the man in blue couldn''t help sneering at Gu Zheng when he was hit by his own suit.


    In the face of such a fierce blow, he didn''t dodge. Is he really fearless when he is a tiger.


    Thinking of this, the Vajra pestle in his hand was once again in front of him. His two fingers went deep into the blue end and pulled it out. A glittering blue lightning, as if solidified, was pulled out by him.


    At this time, the arc in the air also strangely emitted a black gas, and the circle of blue foxes continued to dissipate, revealing a mocking ancient dispute.


    "You really deserve to be a fugitive for this attack!" Gu Zheng stretched out his palm and hit out at the residual electric circle around, completely smashing all the electric lights.


    Looking at the ancient dispute with disdain on his face and the fact that there was no sign of damage on his body, the man in blue robe was really surprised, his eyes were bulging and shouted again and again.


    "Impossible!"

 Chapter 1490

    Although he was amazed here, the blue crystal column in his hand suddenly went to Gu Zheng.


    The lightning bolt suddenly reappeared in Gu Zheng''s head, but it was blocked by one hand.


    "Can you only sneak attack?" Gu Zheng tried hard, and the orchid light column instantly turned into a mass of powder and fell from the air.


    The blue robed man here didn''t make any other moves before he found that Gu Zheng waved his long sword and subconsciously raised the Vajra pestle in his hand.


    "Bang"


    The whole body of the blue robed man flew out towards the back at a high speed, felt the blood boiling in his body, and a mouthful of blood stasis gushed out directly in the air.


    In power, Gu Zheng''s figure chased each other, but the seemingly thin figure was printed in the eyes of the blue robed man like a demon.


    Looking at Gu Zheng, his eyes were full of surprise and waved again and again. A golden jade ring in the sky returned to his hand again. Just now it ran out of mana and didn''t catch up with Chi Wen, so it stayed not far away.


    Not only that, on the other hand, a silver jade ring also appeared. The two jade rings superimposed on each other and instantly became a double-color shield. They quickly rotated around him. At a fast speed, they could only see the two-color mirage, constantly rotating around him.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had caught up. He looked at a lot of good things on the other side, and did not see any action. The long sword in his hand instantly burned a layer of golden light, like the sun, which made the people in blue clothes suddenly blind.


    He raised his long sword, turned his wrist, chopped heavily at the blue robed man in front of him, and came to the blue robed man in the blink of an eye.


    There was a soft buzz.


    The golden two-color light suddenly came out from him and formed two beams of light. They were intertwined with each other and turned into two gold and silver balls with the same eyes, close to each other, blocking the way of the long sword attack.


    The long sword with golden fireworks just touched the two balls, and a layer of colored gold light burst out from the two balls. In an instant, it swept past the front and passed through everything in front of it.


    The gold flame of the long sword was quickly reduced like ice and snow melting. Finally, there was only a light layer of gold flame attached to the surface of the long sword, like a candle in the wind, which could be extinguished at any time.


    Even being blown by the lottery money, Gu Zheng felt that his strength suddenly disappeared, and his momentum fell like a rainbow and a cliff.


    Although the blue robed man here can''t see it for the time being, he can actually feel the situation of Gu Zheng. In great joy, he quickly controlled shuangyuhuan to stop, put on the two gold and silver balls in an instant, and hit Gu Zheng''s long sword. He wanted to take the opportunity to destroy his weapon and give him heavy damage.


    However, it was too early for him to be happy. When the double balls were just put on, Gu Zheng was all over for a while, and the strange smell was removed in an instant. The golden flame that had just been suppressed to the freezing point rose again in an instant and hit the two double jades.


    Gold and silver flashed wildly on the double jade. As a result, in the face of that great force, Gu Zheng''s body almost stopped, and then broke into pieces and shot around.


    As the magic weapon connected with the mind and spirit was destroyed, the man in blue robe also had a burst of body and a flush on his face. Taking advantage of the pause of Gu Zheng, the whole body quickly retreated behind him.


    At the same time, he turned his hand again. He took a big flag with black air in his hand and waved it again and again. Black smoke came out from it. In the twinkling of an eye, it was dark and could not see anything.


    A long sword dipped into the black fog like lightning. With the golden light on it, after several swings, the black fog was divided into several sections and dissipated from the air, revealing the scenery behind, but there was no figure of the man in blue.


    "Let''s see my boundless hell." a shout came from the side of the ancient struggle. It didn''t necessarily disappear. The blue robed man was on the side, raising a finger to draw a mysterious pattern in the void, but he took himself as the essence and blood, which can greatly increase the power of the magic weapon.


    Bright red blood kept coming out of his fingertips, and those blood droplets were strangely suspended in the air. One blood line was linked with the black flag in his hand, so that some contours gradually appeared on the whole black flag, and some monsters with blood colored eyes kept roaring inside, as if they were going to struggle from inside.


    Now the above meaning black light has appeared. It is obvious that he is about to complete the spell. No wonder he makes a sound at this time. It is obvious that Gu Zheng can''t stop himself at all.


    Without saying a word, the golden flame on the long sword spewed out more violently, and all of it was revealed. It turned into streamers around Gu Zheng, forming a barrier to protect himself.


    At this time, the blue robed man had also completed the last spell. The strange blood symbol was pulled into the dark flag under the sudden light of the blood line behind him. Under the dark background, a blood moon rose to illuminate the scene inside.


    The man in blue took a step forward, raised the flagpole in his hand and suddenly slapped it at Gu Zheng. The black flag in his hand came out and swept away at Gu Zheng.


    "Wow"


    The flag face kept rising in the wind, and the flag face also turned quickly, making a sound of hunting, and wrapped it within a few miles in the blink of an eye.


    However, the original intention of the blue robed man was ancient struggle, so he didn''t expand much distance, so he rolled back towards ancient struggle.


    With a cloud of black gas and thick smoke, after leaving their own traces, the black light, together with Gu Zheng and the people in blue robes, disappeared in situ.


    Chi Wen, who was almost involved, was stunned when he looked at the empty area. He quickly moved towards the place where Gu Zheng was just staying, but there was no place to go except the breath of the other party.


    Originally, he thought that the other party would leave a flaw outside. After patrolling around, he found that there was nothing to help Gu Zheng outside.


    While wandering, Chi Wenyu Guang suddenly saw a cold light flashing from a distance. Without thinking, the whole person suddenly retreated towards the back. Just after he retreated, a cyan virtual sword was suspended in his position. The sharp smell on it indicated that the master was absolutely not easy to provoke.


    At the same time, the three figures came fiercely from a distance. One of them also held a struggling crane in his hand, and three pairs of six eyes kept looking at Chi Wen.


    The great pressure made Chi Wen dare not move. In an instant, a large amount of sweat flowed out of his forehead. He felt that the other party''s reinforcements had come. This time, he was really dead.


    He knew that if he turned and ran, he couldn''t run a few more steps at all, and the next moment he would be killed by the other party.


    "I''m an old man. Please show mercy!"


    Seeing the crane in the other party''s hand, the blissful pool was stable and immediately shouted out a word. It was obvious that it was not the gang that pursued and killed itself. Otherwise, how could it intercept the crane that tipped off.


    "Oh? Really? So where''s the ancient childe?" Qingxuan returned his weapon and said in a questioning tone.


    "An enemy chased me just now. Elder Gu helped me block the enemy, but the other party took out a magic weapon and disappeared here together!" Chi Wen said quickly.


    "It seems that he didn''t lie, otherwise I''ll wait. If the other party has only one person, it''s estimated that Mr. Gu will come out soon!" said the man on one side, with full confidence in Mr. Gu Zheng.


    "You just take it here honestly. Don''t think of other tricks. If it''s wrong again, don''t blame our men for being merciless!" alder fiercely threatened Chi Wen.


    "I''m right here. I won''t go anywhere. I''ll know when the ancient master comes out!" Chi Wen is also safe and defenceless. If the other party wants to sneak into him, he can kill him face to face.


    These are probably Gu Zheng''s men. No wonder they are extraordinary.


    Although it''s a short time to come here, I know some basic things. It can be seen that Gu Zheng has definitely developed well here, and I''m much more secure in my heart.


    Perhaps Chi Wen''s action showed his attitude. At least Qingxuan just focused on him a little and checked around again.


    Several of them were on guard outside, while Gu Zheng found himself in another place in a flash of black light.


    The whole sky is a blood color, the earth is a kind of black soil, and when you look carefully, there are many blood stains in it. The whole space is a fishy smell and smells terrible.


    As like as two peas of the flag, the picture is just the same as the one on the flag.


    However, it can also be seen that the space in this picture is not very large, because it is obvious that there is a layer of dark space outside. It is a blur. At a glance, it is the surrounding barrier and the end of the space.


    Gu Zhengcai just looked around a little and heard a very proud voice in the air.


    "I know you are really powerful, but if you enter my precious black flag, you should drink hate here even if you have high cultivation."


    The blue robed man was in the air in the distance and looked at Gu Zheng with the victory in his hand.


    "I''ve really heard enough of this sentence. Do you know the end of those who say this to me?" Gu Zheng shook his head and said to the man in blue, but he said to himself before the other party answered.


    "Those people have all left the world. It seems that you will be next!"


    Originally, I wanted to see Gu Zheng''s panic performance, but in exchange for a silent threat, which made the blue robed man angry, and an unknown anger was burning in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll see what you can do! Get out of here and talk!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a round of blood light like the sun suddenly rose on him, rushed to the sky at a high speed, and then burst.


    Countless red lights lingered in the sky for a long time. Under the strange red light above, it seemed that the two were integrated, and the whole world became more red. At the same time, a bloody gas appeared in the air. On some ground in the distance, layers of soil began to shake, as if something was about to drill out from below.


    However, how can Gu Zheng allow the other party to cast the spell recklessly in front of him? At the moment of the other party''s action, Gu Zheng''s body also moved and rushed towards the other party.


    But this time, the blue robed man seemed to ignore the ancient dispute at all. After the interpretation, even if the ancient dispute was already in front of him, he looked at him with a smile.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Zheng''s weapon was scratched out from him. It didn''t hurt him at all. It just made his body look shaking, just like a calm water curtain falling into a stone, and the reflection inside fluctuated layer by layer.


    "Don''t waste your energy. I''m invincible here!"


    The blue robed man laughed and watched Gu Zheng continue to use other means on himself, but he couldn''t hurt himself at all.


    Gu Zheng simply tried a few means, but also stopped trying.


    However, he is dismissive of the argument of self-care and invincibility. It is estimated that this is a projection means, and he may be hidden elsewhere.


    The next moment, Gu Zheng''s divine consciousness swept over here in an instant, but found that his divine consciousness was greatly limited here. It was like falling into a mire 100 meters outside his body, and he couldn''t find out what was going on outside.


    "I advise you to die obediently!"


    Maybe he was afraid that Gu Zhengzhen could find his position from inside. After saying this, even the virtual shadow disappeared at the same time.


    At this time, the lower arms leaked from below, dug up the surrounding soil a little, and soon puppets like black rocks came out from below.


    "Whew"


    Above the sky, there were also harsh sounds. At the same time, black shadows condensed in the sky. Those harsh sounds were made by them.


    "Monsters and ghosts!" Gu Zheng snorted coldly. His whole body fell down quickly, and his eyes locked on a monster who had just come out.


    These puppets are covered with rocks. Outside and in some gaps, they can see some bloody soil. Their whole body is three people high, like a little giant.


    Looking at the ancient struggle built from heaven, the puppet bent his arm and hit the long sword with golden light.


    "Sonorous"


    As the ground trembled, the puppet''s huge body fell heavily to the ground, and half of his arm fell from the air.


    But Gu Zheng was extremely shocked. Although he was useless, he used his 50% strength mixed with the impact from the sky to the bottom to barely cut off the other party''s arm.


    The other side''s body was so strong, and on the ground, hundreds of puppets got up one after another, all walking towards the ancient struggle here. Every step can cause the ground to vibrate. So many puppets move, it''s like banging footsteps.


    "Roar"


    The puppet who was put down by Gu Zheng roared, got up and knelt again, didn''t look at the residual arm next to him, and directly probed into the ground below with his lost arm. The hard ground was as soft as tofu and was directly inserted by the other party.


    With a flash of red light on his arm, the puppet lifted his arm out again, and the broken arm recovered as if it had been broken.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Zheng gave up and continued to test the other party''s weakness. The other party''s whole body is like this, and even his head and facial features are not connected. It''s just a general shape.


    Gu Zheng flew around. The place was very small and there were not many things. He didn''t believe where the man in blue could hide. He dug three feet to find the other party.


    The shadow on his head is still brewing. After Gu Zheng made a tentative attack, he found that he passed through the other party''s body, so he stopped paying attention and began to observe around.


    The clumsy stone puppet below, after exceeding the attack distance of the other party''s arm, is completely useless. He can''t even remotely. He will only follow Gu Zheng and chase him in vain.


    Soon, everything around here was inspected by Gu Zheng, but there was still no sign of the blue robed man.


    At this time, he stopped on the only dilapidated building and thought carefully whether he had missed anything.


    In this position, the puppet can''t reach himself, but the shadow in the sky is estimated to be more strange and difficult. No wonder the blue robed man is so confident.


    I have to find a way to get out of here.


    The puppet kept beating the broken wall, but the dilapidated building was also very strong. It had no effect except to shake a little dust on the wall.


    Looking back, Gu Zheng didn''t find any difference, except that he didn''t try.


    It''s not that Gu Zheng didn''t try to break here, but the space here is incomparably solid. Let him know that if he doesn''t completely solve here, he can''t get out at all.


    If it''s really easy to go out, the pool outside must have started. It''s obviously hidden in this space together. Only by defeating the blue robed man.


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect that his strength was general, but he had so many strange magic weapons in his hands. It seems that he has a high position in the free alliance. He is more firm. He must seize the other party and torture some information, so as to reduce his loss.


    While thinking, Gu Zheng felt something on his head. He looked up. At this time, in the sky, red eyes had lit up, and creatures like bats were staring at Pan Xuan over his head.


    This is just that there is a red line behind them connected to the sky, which is almost invisible and may be disconnected at any time.


    "Just wait and go, my little pets, tear up everything of the enemy completely! Regret his arrogance and meddling in his own business." the disappeared voice of the man in blue sounded again.


    At the same time, the red line just broke, and dozens of bats jumped down from above screaming and attacked Gu Zheng.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng immediately left his position and stepped back behind him.


    Fortunately, the other party''s speed is not very fast. If Gu Zheng keeps high speed, the other party will not catch up with him at all.


    However, the other party didn''t rush. After seeing that they couldn''t catch up, the bats all over the sky began to scatter and intercept the other party from another direction, which reduced the pain and space of Gu Zheng a lot.


    Now, for Gu Zheng, there are interceptions at the top and pursuers at the bottom. There is almost no safe and low place, which makes Gu Zheng''s expectation of exploring nearby again frustrated.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t attack the bats first, but when the other party wasn''t covering the sky, the whole man rushed over the dark red sky, trying to see if the man in blue was hidden above.

 Chapter 1491

    The dark red sky seemed nothing special, but when Gu Zheng was a distance higher, a lot of red fog appeared out of thin air, forming a red grid above Gu Zheng''s head, blocking his way.


    A layer of black light flashed on Gu Zheng. Ignoring the red lines, he directly hit a gap and rushed up.


    All the red filaments seemed to be angered and disappeared from the air again. The next moment, outside Gu Zheng, countless red filaments emerged and circled around him. In the blink of an eye, they were wrapped into a ball of zongzi.


    The speed was so fast that Gu Zheng didn''t respond at all.


    Countless negative breath came from the outside, and that layer of defense could not be blocked, which plunged Gu Zheng into chaos in an instant, and countless fears, fears, sadness and pain emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    At the same time, the bats below opened their mouths again. A louder scream than just now came out of their mouths, and circles of light waves visible to the naked eye flashed out from the air and rushed up.


    Gu Zheng felt dizzy in his head and his whole body was out of control. He fell straight from the sky. The layer of cocoon like red fog on his body fell from his side when Gu Zheng fell a certain distance.


    But those bats swarmed up and surrounded Gu Zheng. The sharp mouth, which was not sharp, pecked it up, causing a ripple in front of Gu Zheng.


    At the same time, their scratches also flashed a black light, scratched at the shield, and the sound of scratching the glass sounded constantly.


    Without the continuous interference of the red fog, Gu Zheng finally woke up from the chaos, but he saw that his protection was about to be broken by this group of bats.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s long sword was lifted, the sword Qi suddenly burst out all over his body. The fierce sword Qi cut these small creatures into black fog in the blink of an eye. He dodged his position.


    Seeing that there was no danger for the time being, he put the black protection away for the time being.


    At this time, the sky is still the scene just now, and the red line that obstructed him just now has disappeared. However, he knows that if there is no good way to resist those arrogant negative emotions, his attempt again will be futile, and the end is no different from this time.


    A trace of red fog appeared in the scattered black fog. When Gu Zheng observed above, the black fog below continued to form new bats, but this time there was a little more red on their dark bodies.


    Once the bats were formed, they rushed towards Gu Zheng again, but in the blink of an eye, there was a golden light in front of them. Their newly gathered bodies were scattered in mid air.


    Gu Zheng is thinking about how to break through that layer of defense. He is sure that the blue robed man is above the sky and the weakness of this space is also above.


    Feel the bats around you appear again. Gu Zheng blows them into a black fog again. They are not afraid of ordinary attacks, but Gu Zheng adds some things to the attack to greatly restrain them, so it is easy to break them up. Even if they reply quickly, the threat is not as good as the puppets below.


    At least I don''t have a good way for them.


    But he didn''t notice that with each break up, the red fog area on the bat''s body became larger and larger.


    Until the last attack, did not break up the other party as desired, and the other party still flew towards him, which made Gu Zheng turn his attention away.


    "What the hell is this!"


    Gu Zheng was really shocked when he looked at bats as red as jade. When did they become like this? Their sword light kept flashing in the air, but now it passed through each other''s body and couldn''t hurt each other at all.


    "Ha ha, it''s stupid to watch my little pet evolve slowly. You''re really dead this time!" the figure of the man in blue appeared on it.


    Perhaps he has won the game, and he is sure that Gu Zheng has no chance to come up at all. He simply shows his figure in a fair and aboveboard way, so as to meet the mentality in his heart.


    Gu Zheng didn''t care to quarrel with the people in blue. When the red bats were close to themselves, the shield they temporarily raised couldn''t block each other''s body shape, and they bit at themselves one after another.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Zheng was already covered with bats and buried him completely.


    Gu Zheng''s body suddenly burned with flames, but it had no effect on the bloody bats. A transparent air flow was greedily sucked into their abdomen along their mouths, making their body grow stronger.


    Gu Zheng felt that his whole body began to fall asleep. These bats actually sucked their own spiritual power.


    But before Gu Zheng came up with a way, a powerful tiger roar suddenly rose in the void. As soon as the bats heard it, they flew down from Gu Zheng one after another, and some of them were frightened and flew back and forth in the air.


    When Gu Zheng didn''t know what was going on, a bright light suddenly rose on him, then rushed out and changed into a majestic white tiger in mid air.


    "Isn''t that him? How could it be on himself!" Gu Zheng subconsciously took a step back and was surprised to think of it in his heart.


    However, looking carefully, I found that the white tiger seemed to have no mind at all, leaving only a simple instinct. He was eyeing a group of bloody bats in front of him, firmly guarding Gu Zheng.


    Although he thought about what was going on in his heart, maybe when he died, he used a cover up and attached himself to himself, but he didn''t let himself find it. He fell into a state of repair. As a result, he was awakened by the bats, but maybe he woke up abnormally and suffered unbearable damage.


    Gu Zheng came back with his thoughts. His heart moved and shouted, pointing to the bat opposite.


    "Go!"


    As a result, it really listened to Gu Zheng''s words and jumped into the bat group. Under a big mouth, a blood bat who didn''t escape in time was swallowed into his stomach in an instant.


    With the impact force, the white tiger made a circle in place, grabbed the blood bat not far away with the sharp claws of his forelimbs, and was instantly torn to pieces. His tail was thrown half a circle like a steel whip. Several bats who did not dodge in time were also beaten to pieces in the air.


    Then the blood bat dodged a wider distance, looked very afraid of the white tiger, and could not surround the ancient dispute.


    Moreover, before the broken blood bats gathered again, a suction force rose from the white tiger and went into the white tiger, which was absorbed by it.


    Where did the blue robed man think of this, the expression on his face froze for a moment, but he quickly reacted. His hands were pinched in front of his chest. Then, on the sky, column by column red light shone on the bats below. Their bodies grew up like blowing balloons, which was as big as a quarter of a white tiger.


    The blood bats with greatly increased strength are not so afraid of the white tiger as before. They all keep singing in the outer ring and seem to want to attack together.


    The white tiger turned his eyes slightly, looked at the creatures around him who were beyond their means, held his head high and roared out of his mouth again.


    The huge roar echoed in the whole space, making some blood bats from the air. This is a warning and a new number to launch an attack.


    The majesty of the king is clear at a glance.


    Before the blood bats attack, a string of white lotus like white flames spit out from the mouth of the white tiger and rush towards the surrounding blood bats.


    As long as they are touched by white lotus, those blood bats will be swallowed up instantly. There is no room for struggle at all, just like meeting the absolute nemesis.


    On the other hand, the blood colored bat only moves back and forth, but it has no effect in the face of the white tiger''s silence, but under the control of the blue robed man, it rushed towards the white tiger suicidal like a moth to the fire.


    In a very short time, all the blood bats around were swallowed up by the white tiger, and most of the white tiger''s body was dyed red, which looked very strange.


    After all this, the white tiger looked at the puppet below. With a severe flash of light, he fell from the sky and threw a puppet to the ground with one attack.


    The puppet''s solid body didn''t work at all in front of the white tiger. Almost in one breath, the whole body was torn to pieces, and a wisp of red fog came out from it. Before it could escape, it was inhaled by the white tiger.


    The blue robed man looked down and saw that all his puppets were wiped out by the white tiger and flew towards the sky. Only then did he react and prepare to escape.


    But it was a little late. Gu Zheng followed the white tiger and watched it devour the red lines. He took the opportunity to come to the man in blue and slapped him on the back.


    "Bang"


    The blue robed man who was just about to escape was slapped down in an instant. His mana was directly scattered and fell down.


    Before he could control his body in mid air, a scream came from the sky.


    "Well"


    The blue robed man felt a pain in his chest. A long sword with golden light passed directly through the tower. The whole man''s strength disappeared rapidly in the air, and his divine consciousness blurred quickly.


    "I''m not willing, i... I don''t want to... Die!"


    The man in blue wanted to stretch out his hand to pull out the sword, but just halfway out, his eyes widened, his arms fell powerlessly, and then fell heavily on the ground, completely losing his life.


    Everything in his body was ground into pieces and empty.


    Gu Zheng just breathed a sigh of relief. With the death of the man in blue, he has clearly sensed the location of the array eye here. Just break it out.


    Looking at some blue robed people below who are dying in peace, Gu Zheng is not a pity for each other. He just relies on the magic weapon in his hand. In fact, he is timid in his heart.


    If you cooperate with those puppets at the beginning, you will be embarrassed. It''s a pity that you are as timid as a mouse and only dare to command disorderly in a safe place.


    Gu Zheng reached out and grabbed it. The long sword on the body jumped out automatically, and then returned to Gu Zheng''s palm.


    At the moment when the long sword left, a red shadow jumped down from the sky, swallowed the blue robed man''s body, and then the whole body began to change rapidly.


    When Gu Zheng''s weapon returned to his hand, a familiar figure went out again in mid air.


    "Damn woman, you dare to imprison me. You almost were refined by the other party. And you destroyed my body and put me in such a situation." the figure is no other person, but the tiger king killed by Gu Zheng before.


    "You died under me before, and you want to die again!" although he did help Gu Zheng before, he obviously wanted to do something when he saw the other party''s angry expression.


    "Hateful, hateful!" the tiger king looked up at Gu Zheng. The red light on his body suddenly flashed. He rushed up to Gu Zheng with his bare hands.


    During the journey, the tiger king''s body became transparent, much like the blood bat before.


    Gu Zheng snorted coldly. He kept turning his hands and pondering in his mouth. He already knew how to prevent this strange whereabouts.


    When the other party was about to hit himself, Gu zhengmeng shouted. A blood red like a mirror surrounded Gu zhengmeng in all directions.


    "Bang"


    The tiger king''s body hit it and made a huge noise, but suddenly a white shadow came out of it and went straight to Gu Zheng.


    The flesh body fell down again, and before it fell, it turned into a red fog in the air and disappeared.


    But that group of shadow went directly into the body of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng immediately sat cross legged in the air and closed his eyes.


    It''s wishful thinking that the other party should want to take his own body.


    At the same moment when Gu Zheng closed his eyes, a trace of blue light suddenly appeared on himself.


    ......


    Outside, now Qingxuan three people have surrounded Chi Wen, and some maliciously surrounded him.


    "Are you sure Mr. Gu is here, not deliberately delaying our time?" alder clenched his palm and made a strange clatter threat, and his eyes looked at him maliciously.


    A cold sweat dripped down from Chi Wen''s forehead. Anyone who is surrounded by such murderous will be nervous.


    "I never lied to you. If I lied to you, what good would I do? Didn''t you kill me here for nothing?" Chi Wen said with a sad face, and even said what he thought.


    They also knew that this man was not from the Freedom League. When he fled, they all looked at him. It was just that Gu Zheng didn''t appear for so long that they were worried.


    "Cool, you don''t dare. Don''t move here. You must keep this posture until Mr. Gu comes out. Don''t play other tricks. Otherwise, some hardships will be inevitable." alder said unhappily.


    "Ah, I said alder, don''t be so fierce. They are all our own people!" a voice sounded nearby.


    "Oh, I see, old childe!" alder said subconsciously,


    "Mr. Gu! Are you okay?"


    The green Xuan who reacted immediately turned around and looked in the direction of the sound. Sure enough, Gu Zheng had appeared in front of everyone.


    "Old childe!"


    At this time, other people also reacted and shouted back. As for Chi Wen, no one was paying attention, which made him relieved.


    "Nothing at all, but some things were delayed, but the other party was really dead. It failed to catch him and ask for information!" Gu Zheng smiled at them.


    At that time, Gu Zheng could accept mercy, but he thought it was his territory here. If he took out something, he would just increase his trouble and kill the other party.


    "By the way, Mr. Gu, we intercepted this thing in the back. It looks like a tip off." at this time, alder raised the crane in his hand.


    "Very good, but now that it''s been so long, the other party will definitely notice something wrong. We can''t delay. We''ll leave here now." Gu Zheng immediately said to them, then turned around and said to Chi Wen.


    "Taoist Chi, if you believe me, how about you follow us first."


    "Elder Gu, if I didn''t have you before, I would die there! And this time you saved my life. How can I trust you?" Chi Wen said respectfully to Gu Zheng.


    "Well, then you get out of here with us."


    After that, Gu Zheng''s figure flew directly to the heavenly palace and led the four of them to leave here.


    As for the battlefield here, he didn''t want to clean at all. Since Chi Wen was rescued by himself, they will know that their current place has been exposed before long.


    One day after Gu Zheng left, more than a dozen strong breath came here and looked at some traces of fighting around. One of them said with an ugly face.


    "He''s dead. Don''t look any more. Someone is wandering around and picked up the man!"


    "How could it be? A few days ago, we sent people to observe nearby. There was no one within thousands of miles." another man said incredulously.


    "If I hadn''t guessed, Taoist Qi had been followed by people. The man who happened to come here had another thing in his hand that could break our boundary. As a result, he escaped and must have been picked up by the group." another man found a flagpole on one side. Only half of the black flag was left on it, which was obviously destroyed.


    "It''s impossible. Don''t slander me. I''ve had problems once in these years." Taoist Qi was also among them. He said very dissatisfied.


    "Besides, if you hadn''t seen anyone there and been run out by others, you wouldn''t feel better this time!"


    "Let''s go, stop arguing, go back and report to the general and let the general make a decision!" the first man looked around and made sure there were no suspicious clues, and said to the people.


    They came and went in a hurry, and they soon left here.


    ......


    Half a year later, Gu Zheng and his party stepped up their journey, and they finally returned to Xifeng village.


    During this period, Gu Zheng also knew what happened after his coma. Only then did he know that the matter was so complicated.


    I almost couldn''t get out of there. No wonder I lost my memory for some time when I woke up.


    However, knowing that everyone had left, he was also gratified that his efforts were not in vain.


    Chi Wen was also familiar with Qingxuan, but the thing that made him pay attention to was not so. On the way, Chi Wen just said something, which was stopped by Gu Zheng.


    So as soon as he came back, he asked Qingxuan them to tell he Sheng to be ready. They had to transmit it at any time, and he took Chi Wen to his room and set up several fences around to ensure that no one could eavesdrop on him. Then he said to Chi Wen.


    "You mean you were chased and killed by Shura people, so you had to come in?"

 Chapter 1492

    Chi Wen looked at Gu Zheng''s very serious eyes, as if Xiong Lao''s dignity was telling them something, which made him look a little trance until Gu Zheng asked one side again.


    "Yes, after I came out from the inside, I found myself at the place where I was finally caught. As you know, I was caught for so long, and many places have changed. I stayed in a nearby city for a while, listening to the changes in the outside world and adjusting my breath to break through some damage!" Chi Wen here sighed when he remembered that time.


    But he knew what Gu Zheng wanted to know. He just remembered it and continued.


    "However, I didn''t spend much time there before I found some Shura people in the city. However, at that time, it was just some peripheral members of Shura people who seemed to be looking for something, but I didn''t care. As a result, in less than ten years, the two Shura elites found them. After a fight with each other, I fled here, and the other didn''t dare to chase them Come on. "


    "Are you sure the other party has some means to track you?" Gu Zheng frowned and said in doubt.


    "Yes, but only for those of us who have stayed there for a long time, because the brand left on us is too obvious. However, the other party seems not to be able to accurately find a person, but can only delineate an approximate range. The error is very large. I am too nervous and leak out, otherwise the other party can''t find me!" Chi Wen said with some embarrassment.


    "How do you know that the other party is trying to catch us who escaped!" Gu Zheng asked again.


    They seem to be captives of each other, but their hatred for Shura has been deeply buried in their hearts. It is also very possible for Shura to clean them up.


    Not to mention these people''s friends, it''s hard enough for them if there are several Da Luo masters who are secretly hostile to them.


    "During the battle, when the other party was proud, he said it himself. It was for those of us who ran away. If they hadn''t just contacted the people below, they gave me a way to come in, I might die directly outside!" Chi Wenxin said.


    "Are you from the Freedom League? What are they pulling you for? Just tell me about it." Gu changed the topic and came to the Freedom League.


    Because it seems that Chi Wen doesn''t know much, but at least he reminds himself that he knows some secret movements of the Shura family.


    "Before, they said that it was a safe place here. They could not help but unite people who were hunted and killed outside and live a good life here. As a result, as soon as I came here, I was surprised to find that the other party asked me to swallow a poison and obey their instructions, which was no different from letting me be their slave."


    Said here, Chi Wen''s face showed an angry face, and his face was also a little ferocious.


    He could never forget the humiliation in Shura. As a result, the people here wanted to solve his scars.


    "Five people from the other side surrounded me and forced me to eat it. If I didn''t eat it, I would kill me on the spot. Fortunately, I had a boundary breaking talisman issued to us by an old Xiong at that time. I pretended to promise, paralyzed the other side and aroused it in an instant when the other side didn''t pay attention. However, I didn''t expect that this boundary would bring my own counterattack. I was seriously injured, but I ran desperately Come out and you''ll know what happened later! "


    Chi Wen told everything in one breath. At the end, he took out the pill and lit it.


    "This is the poison they want to give me. Basically, as long as they eat it, it''s hard to die without an antidote!"


    This pill is dark green, but it doesn''t smell like poison. Instead, it smells like green grass. If they don''t say, no one knows, it can control people.


    Gu Zheng reached for the poison and studied it carefully.


    When Gu Zheng was talking with Chi Wen inside, he Sheng outside already knew everything about it.


    He was not interested in Chi Wen at all. After knowing that everyone would go to a new gathering place soon, he seemed a little excited.


    Even if he is about to face a fierce battle, he is not afraid.


    They have invincible soldiers. They have spoken in person than in ancient times. They can contract everyone of the other party. However, they think that the other party may have a large number, but now they also have a large number.


    After he Sheng, XingKong and his party, who had taken care of their injuries, also heard the development of things from beginning to end.


    Knowing that the place where they went happened to be the base camp for them to hunt down the traitors, he asked him directly.


    "Please be sure to let us participate in this battle. It will never hold you back."


    "I really can''t wait for your help. It''s even more important for us to enter the house." He Sheng laughed, and the smile on his face hung on his face from beginning to end.


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t played a role all the time. I''m really ashamed of Childe Gu''s care. I won''t let you down this time!" Ziyi''s mood is also inexplicably good, but only she knows the reason.


    "This time, we must stand firm on it. I''ll go outside first and gather everyone together. Now everyone is ready and can start at any time!" He Sheng said goodbye to the others and left here with Ren Jie.


    Now Ren Jie is the nominal patriarch, but he Sheng has the most strength, but he is also very satisfied. If he is really himself, he can''t do it at all.


    And it seems that their rights are much smaller, but when they think that their daughter is an apprentice of the ancestral God, even if they are idle people, it is estimated that no one dares to underestimate themselves.


    What''s more, now he has more rights than before. He Sheng didn''t rely on himself to bully others. He always thought of everyone and didn''t complain at all.


    There is no such thing as prosperity inside and outside.


    After he Sheng left, only a group of them were left here to talk to each other, but their center was obviously ancient dispute, which also allowed everyone to get to know each other.


    After a few days, when Gu Zheng came out, he found that everyone was waiting for him.


    All the soldiers in Xifeng village stand together in full spirit. They are ready.


    And the villagers of Xifeng village are also shining with gold, waiting on the other side, full of excitement at the place they are about to arrive.


    "Mr. Gu, your strength is really strong. You''re the one old Xiong praises repeatedly." Chi Wen, who followed Gu Zheng, looked at these people and said with envy.


    "It''s nothing. As long as it takes a long time, you can have all this sooner or later." Gu Zheng was not confused by the eyes. His seemingly powerful self was brought by external forces.


    Among the top, there must be people with greater strength.


    Fortunately, however, I didn''t expect to become a test object here, and I will leave here soon. However, before that, I have to kill the last obstacle, so that there are no obstacles on my way and the road is smooth.


    "Mr. Gu, everything is ready. All of us are ready!" He Sheng came forward and said to Gu Zheng.


    Originally, Gu Zheng still wanted to wait two more days before leaving. Seeing everyone''s morale burst, he stopped delaying time and nodded to He Sheng.


    "Let''s go!"


    All of them have packed up their things, and the houses they worked hard to build will be left to the people behind.


    After Gu Zheng put the statue away, he came under the flag.


    The tens of meters high flag was grabbed by Gu Zheng with one hand and flew directly in the air. Looking at the dense population below, Gu Zheng waved the flag, and layers of golden light continued to fall from above, just like the next golden snowflake.


    These golden flowers landed on the ground, and a little golden light emerged from the ground.


    With the more golden lights, everyone was shrouded. After an extreme golden light flashed, everyone here disappeared, leaving only empty houses.


    At the same time, in the place marked before the ancient dispute, while the golden flowers are scattered here, there are also golden lights scattered here, almost synchronized with that over there.


    However, nearby, layers of ripples constantly flash out in the void, making the golden flowers here look a little fuzzy and seem to interfere with the transmission here.


    Because Gu Zheng was too bold, he left a sign directly near the enemy''s nest. He made up his mind that as soon as he came here, he would directly use the silver needle given by the old man to break the other party''s defense and kill the other party by surprise.


    Even if the other party knows he''s coming, I''m afraid he won''t think of going all out to decide the outcome.


    However, when Gu Zheng came out, they found that their position shifted a lot, and the surrounding was not a familiar scene.


    The people waiting for Gu Zheng''s order looked at Gu Zheng''s failure to give the order as scheduled, and also looked at Gu Zheng in doubt.


    "This position doesn''t seem to be where we stayed before!" Qingxuan said with some uncertainty as they looked around.


    "Go to inquire about the surrounding environment and see where we are. Has even the transmission been disturbed?" Gu Zheng put the flag on the ground. The golden light on it has disappeared and does not have the ability to transmit again.


    In his heart, he felt that it was probably the free alliance, but first of all, it depends on how far he has shifted.


    "Yes!"


    Fortunately, he Sheng had a plan in mind and a plan that he didn''t fight directly with the other party. Seeing this, he ordered the people to appease the villagers and let them not move for the time being.


    Qingxuan and they flew around, because only they knew the nearby terrain.


    There was no accident and everyone was alarmed. Under the leadership of their respective immortals, the soldiers began to explore nearby to prevent the enemy from appearing at any time.


    The villagers were also very quiet and cooperated. They basically stayed in place and waited.


    He didn''t let Gu Zheng wait long. Soon, Qingxuan and the three of them came back again and reported to Gu Zheng.


    "Mr. Gu, we haven''t shifted much. It''s about 100 kilometers to the East. It''s where we used to hide!"


    "That''s good. Fortunately, we didn''t deviate too far. Now we go straight to the opposite position, find a suitable place for temporary stationing, and be ready to fight at any time!" Gu Zheng nodded and ordered the people.


    Everyone began to act layer by layer, and hundreds of thousands of people walked towards the East.


    When Gu Zheng came here, in an extremely luxurious room in the center of the free alliance, nearly 50 ancestral gods gathered together. The atmosphere on the whole scene was a little chaotic, and some people were criticizing one after another.


    The most dignified middle-aged man at the top, on this occasion, was still wearing the general armor like the war outside, wearing a red high plume feather, only half his face, looking at the quarrel below, with deep disappointment in his eyes.


    You know, these people are all their core members. Almost all of them came here at the beginning of the alliance. They can''t see the unity at that time.


    "Stop arguing and shut up!"


    Looking at the endless accusations below, but no one put forward good suggestions. He couldn''t help being disappointed and shouted heavily in the hall.


    In an instant, the whole hall was silent, and everyone looked at the middle-aged man at the top.


    "Captain Miao, tell us about the situation on the other side first!" the general said to the next man.


    "Yes, general! When the other party was ready to transmit next to us, our people launched an interference array to let the other party transmit randomly to the surrounding places, but it should not be too far, which is also the reason for everyone to gather!" in the crowd below, the front man with dark skin fought and said to the approaching.


    "I told you the other side''s information when you came. There are only a dozen ancestral gods on the other side. For us, this strength is not surprising, but the other side''s soldiers are very powerful. The victory of some time ago is enough to prove it. Moreover, we are here. Because we are not zero and have no blessing, the soldiers can hardly be used, so we should be firm To stay here, just send high-end forces to solve all the other party''s ancestors. "


    Miao Xiaowei said things quickly, and finally added his own suggestions to make the general nod constantly.


    "See, the other side has only this strength, and we are still among the hidden jade. How about you? You are all in a state of panic, as if the end of the world. Are you worthy of your hard cultivation?" the general patted the handrail, stood up, pointed to the bottom and said loudly.


    The people at the bottom didn''t say anything, and even some people lowered their heads.


    The general also knew that these people were not afraid of each other''s strength, but because their territory was exposed and their body shape was exposed, which made them very unstable.


    Because some people''s enemies have been looking for them here, but they haven''t found their position. If they really show up, let alone them, it''s no use beating back the people of Xifeng village. In the end, they still have to face the pursuit of many people, which is the reason for their panic.


    "I know what you are worried about. After this time, we will go to another standby location, and I have prepared the second hidden jade. By that time, the station completely belongs to us!" the general shouted to the people below.


    "Really?"


    "That''s great!"


    "Let the other side see our power!"


    As soon as he said this, the morale of the people below immediately improved and shouted one after another.


    "Then how can I get it here?" Captain Miao asked in a low voice.


    Why do they forcibly occupy the territory of Xifeng village? Even if there are few people, they do not hesitate to cover it with a lot of money, because this place is most closely connected with the outside world.


    In other words, the space in this place is very weak. For them, they can use some means to get in and out of here. They don''t need to go to the city of hope at all. Only a few people know this secret.


    "Leave it as a station in the future. Then send a lower ancestral God to apply for it." the general turned his head and said to him.


    It''s abandoned here, but it also needs to be covered up. If there are too many people, it will attract more attention. Below, there are some villages composed of ancestral gods sent to cover them.


    Looking at the people below, the general began to issue orders one by one. When he learned that someone had robbed the fugitive, he was mentally prepared.


    A week later, all the villagers here had come to sit down. In front of them were all the combatants, while the villagers were not far from the rear.


    Gu Zheng took a shot behind him and the crowd flew in front of him, but they haven''t advanced yet. The ripples in the air kept flashing. In the blink of an eye, forty ancestral gods appeared from the air and looked at Gu Zheng coldly,


    The breath is different, but the lowest is also the later stage of Jinxian. Nearly 20 people in front are all the peak of Jinxian.


    "It seems that you are the famous ancient childe! I''ve heard a lot about you!" the general looked at the ancient struggle with a indifferent face and said casually.


    "Are you a general here? I''ve heard of you for a long time!" Gu Zheng looked at the other side and smiled. When he explored here, he had known him for a long time and had no chance to meet him.


    "Since ancient times, heroes have been young. I don''t know why Mr. Gu has to live with us. It''s better to step back and understand each other!" the general smiled at Mr. Gu Zheng who looked at each other across the air.


    "General, I think your proposal is good!"


    Approaching the war, the people behind the two people were very nervous, but the two leading people seemed to have nothing to talk to each other. Although they were puzzled, they still looked at each other fiercely.


    The body has long been tight to ensure that you can do it at any time.


    "As long as you leave, I promise you will give you an absolutely satisfactory answer. Why do you have to fight and kill? You know, I only brought half of the people out, and there are more men behind me. It can be seen that I am sincere!" the general smiled gently and threatened with radish and stick.


    "Ha ha, you want to be like me. As long as you can give me back here, I won''t pursue you for imprisoning my friend, and let you leave here smoothly!" Gu Zheng also raised his eyes slightly, but looked at each other''s eyes maliciously.


    The eyes of the two people looked at each other. The air that had been repressed was now more heavy. The stormy weather might come the next moment.


    "It seems that the truth doesn''t make sense, so don''t blame my men for being merciless!" Gu Zheng avoided his eyes, looked at the people behind him and said.

 Chapter 1493

    As soon as the general said this, everyone laughed, and one of them stepped forward and laughed.


    "Are you going to kowtow to us and let us die of shame!"


    "Ha ha!" hearing their own ridicule, a group of people laughed even more. Even the general couldn''t help smiling.


    Gu Zheng stopped the angry people behind. There was no change in his face. The person who came out to provoke was not others, but Taoist Qi who followed him before.


    "Just lead the way for us. Can one more word make us thank you again!"


    "Well... You followed me!" Taoist Qi was surprised and angry. Looking back, he saw that his companions looked at him a little bad. If they hadn''t faced the enemy at this time, they would have suffered a lot of curses.


    "Don''t hurry back!" the general stared, and his smile disappeared. His voice was gloomy and said to Taoist Qi.


    Seeing this, Taoist Qi shrunk his neck and prepared to return to the crowd, but suddenly heard Gu Zheng chuckling.


    "If you have the courage to stand up, you will be paid! Do you know how to beat the head bird?"


    Gu Zheng raised his hand and put a yellow light in the palm of his hand. When he saw that people''s eyes were attracted, his palm suddenly clenched, and suddenly the yellow light splashed everywhere, like a crushed egg.


    But apart from that, there was no other threat. It was as ridiculous as a fireworks. When the general wanted to make a mockery of it, he heard a painful groan.


    Taoist Qi''s face flushed immediately. His face crowded together as if he were suffering something. Finally, he didn''t bear it. A big mouthful of blood spewed out in the air, shocking.


    Taoist Qi''s whole breath also quickly faded down, as if he had received some heavy damage. His whole body swayed in the air and pointed to Gu Zheng in horror.


    "You... You..."


    But before he finished, the whole man turned his eyes and fainted. One of his team rushed up and caught him, or he would fall directly to the ground.


    This move, Gu Zheng frightened the people, because they didn''t know how Gu Zheng hit an equal opponent with one blow. This means has gone beyond the realm of Jinxian.


    The colorful lights rose in an instant, as if only in this way could offset a trace of fear in his heart. Even a trace of fear flashed in the general''s eyes, because he didn''t know how the other party did it!


    "What kind of magic is this?" a man suddenly shouted in the crowd. His tone revealed that he was suspicious and wanted to know what kind of means it was.


    "Do you want to know? Feel it yourself." Gu Zheng looked into the crowd as if he saw who was hiding in it and asked himself.


    One hand stretched out ahead, and a mass of yellow fog flashed out again. Before everyone reacted, it was crushed in the palm again.


    In full view of the public, the yellow fog splashed out again, but the people looked at the man who had just made a noise.


    This time, the man was even more unbearable. In an instant, he swallowed blood directly and fainted. The general was in a panic in the crowd, and a man next to him subconsciously shouted.


    "He''s unconscious!"


    The people next to him could see clearly that when the yellow fog dispersed, the whole person suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and even blood flowed out of his face, eyes and ears.


    Seeing this, the general immediately shouted at the crowd.


    "Let''s go back first!"


    It''s no use trying to figure out the attack of Gu Zheng. It''s just that their combat power will be wasted. Don''t mention it, their combat power will be reduced by one.


    As soon as the general''s voice fell, a very big ripple flashed out again. The general took the lead in retreating from the. To tell the truth, he was also a little sad in the face of such a strange attack.


    It''s so weird!


    "Do you want to leave intact? No way!" Gu Zheng watched the other party escape and shouted. Between his hands, yellow fog flashed out and crumbled.


    In the crowd, a dozen people suddenly vomited blood, but they were pulled by their own people and left the outside.


    Looking at the empty scene and the sky behind him, he closed his mouth that had not been closed because of surprise and said in worship.


    "Mr. Gu, you are so powerful that you will completely destroy more than a dozen people of the other party when you change hands! If the other party is late, I''m afraid you can destroy the other party alone."


    And Qingxuan also knows why Gu Zheng is so confident that he doesn''t pay attention to so many people in each other. One person can almost destroy each other.


    "It''s so invincible, we just need to press the array!" the starry sky looked at this scene and said dryly.


    It seems that xingcai''s friends are strong and a little scary.


    "Don''t be happy too early. The effect of this move on the enemy is not as strong as expected, and it is not useful to all of them." looking at this scene, Gu Zheng is not as optimistic as them.


    Looking at the emptiness opposite, the passage on that floor was immediately closed when they entered. Even if someone behind Gu Zheng specifically blocked them, Gu Zheng simply stayed in place and watched them leave.


    "Why do you say that? Is there a limit?" alder asked puzzled in the back.


    "Because they soon know that my weapon is only for those who have the power of incense, and for those enemies who don''t have it in their body, I have no way. We must rely on us to defeat each other!" Gu Zheng told them directly.


    "I see, but Mr. Gu, why don''t you save up and hit each other hard to reduce each other''s combat power to the greatest extent." Qingxuan nodded suddenly, but asked puzzled.


    "Because our strength is not enough, at least half of the people on the other side have not absorbed the power of incense. We also need some allies. Only in this way can we minimize our losses. I don''t want everyone to be hurt when there are ways to do things quickly." Gu Zheng turned his head and said to the people.


    "Allies, where do we have allies, but the other party will certainly summon some people to come back quickly. Next time, after the other party finds a way to deal with you, it will certainly pour out. In this way, don''t we have more and more enemies?" he said in confusion. He felt confused from beginning to end.


    "Of course, our allies are inside the enemy. Let''s go back and get ready. Ten days later, it''s the time for a decisive battle." Gu Zheng looked at the distance. A silver needle mixed with his fingertips flashed a silver light inadvertently, as if he was waiting for the moment when he played his role.


    It seems that he can completely take down the anger of the other party, but he doesn''t believe that they have only this kind of people because he slowly infiltrates their bodies at this time.


    And he seems very relaxed. In fact, his body consumes a lot. His method will be more secure than Chi Wen''s suggestion.


    Even if Chi Wen''s plan fails, he naturally has other ways.


    ......


    On the other hand, after the general and others returned in some embarrassment, everyone''s face was not very good. The people who kept their hands saw this scene and didn''t ask anything.


    Some people began to rescue these injured people, but in the later stage, not everyone received severe trauma and passed out in a coma.


    The general didn''t go back either. He called one of them directly. He was also badly hurt in the end. Fortunately, he didn''t faint.


    "Tell me, what hit you!"


    "I''m not sure, but I know it''s because of the power of incense in my body. It''s like suddenly rebelling, and then launching an attack on my body. It''s only when I can''t take measures." the man said truthfully.


    They asked several questions one after another, and they all answered in this way, which made everyone have a spectrum in mind. It seems that it is all about the power of incense.


    At this time, those who had been badly hurt also woke up one after another. After asking, they had the same answer, but the counterattack of the power of incense was more powerful, and they didn''t bear it at all.


    "General, what shall we do?" said Miao Xiaowei, a little worried.


    Both myself and the general have cultivated the power of incense, and I can''t get rid of it. It''s like a time bomb in my body, which may be detonated at any time.


    "I have my own way. I don''t need to worry, but others are a little difficult," the general said after thinking for a while.


    "Otherwise, send us all to serve the golden fairy. We should know that all of them have no power to cultivate incense." Captain Miao looked around and suddenly said to the general.


    Because of limited resources, now they only absorb those real outlaws. Unlike those who refused to accept everything before, they either evaporated or indirectly became their puppets and were subject to them.


    But the outlaws also have a disadvantage, that is, when they see an unstoppable or inferior position, they will shake the firm message in their hearts. However, if they are in an advantage, they can give full play to their strength beyond their imagination.


    This is also Gu Zheng''s mysterious means. After hurting their people one after another, the general ordered them to come back. If Gu Zheng really came in a surprise at that time, he had to ask some people to be deserters. Even if he fought, he could not play much combat effectiveness.


    "Those people? That''s a good way. Even if five people of the other party entangle one of the other party, the pressure on their own side will be less. But what if the other party breaks down and dies with us?" the general knew who they were talking about.


    Here, there are still nearly 30 Jinxian controlled by them, with strong and weak strength.


    "Please don''t worry about this, general. If you really use them, I will take the poison again. Although we don''t have much now, it''s enough for them to take it again. If they dare to resist, they will die in our hands in an instant." Captain Miao promised to the general.


    The poison they developed is extremely overbearing. It uses a very rare soul leaf. Once taken, it will be firmly controlled. Once there are other ideas, an idea here can erase their soul and become an idiot.


    It can also control the severe pain in the other party''s body. It''s really the kind that can''t survive or die. It''s engraved in the depths of the soul.


    Before, the lives of these people were in the hands of the general, and the school captain meant to take the pill mixed with the spirit of others here, so that they can double control each other and ensure that they can be controlled at the first time.


    As for the antidote, they did not have it in their hands, because what they needed was more scarce and could not be found.


    "Well, you are fully responsible this time. Don''t let me down. You know what our wishes are. I''ll deal with the rising ancient dispute! The rest is up to you." the cold light in the general''s eyes keeps flashing. He hates the ancient dispute in his heart. Now he wants to break the other party into pieces and break his bones bit by bit.


    I have worked so hard for so long that I can''t help but lose my territory, no matter whether I win or not, and my hard-earned wealth will be wiped out.


    Where else does he have a hidden jade, but he has enough contribution to change it


    The country is broken. Everything is right and wrong. I must go back. All those people are going to die!


    "General, general!" the captain here shouted repeatedly when he saw that his general was distracted. Then he called the general back.


    "OK, that''s it. Send someone to gather the golden immortals first. Go after you''ve sorted out the things in front. I have a hunch in my heart that the other party may have found a way to break the hidden jade. Otherwise, they won''t come so fiercely. Otherwise, if we stay inside, they will be very passive." the general''s eyes are firm, Said to captain Miao.


    "And I''m going to prepare. There are no empty men under the reputation. The other party can kill several people alone before. It must be superior."


    "No problem! Subordinates understand!" Miao said in a deep voice. After scanning his eyes below, he said to a man.


    "You go and concentrate all those people in the South and wait for me to pass!"


    The accused man was originally in charge of the other side. After hearing this, he left here immediately.


    After the general finished, he disappeared here. After arranging people, Captain Miao began to charge them one by one,.


    Since the general will try to lead the man away, those who have the power of incense must delay going out and need those who do not have the power of incense to fight ahead.


    Soon the group of them left here, but no one found that a figure secretly stayed out while captain Miao warned everyone.


    On the street not far away, many people also looked here. After seeing this scene with several pairs of eyes, they walked towards their home as if nothing had happened. After several turns and seven turns, they came to another ordinary door and pushed the door in like their own home.


    "Grandpa, there seems to be a situation outside. Maybe the news spread some time ago is true!" a young man said to an old man in front of him.


    "Cough, really? Go and have a look again. Can I still see the return of our village in my lifetime?" the old man had white hair and countless wrinkles. He was too old to be any older. After hearing this, he looked back and said.


    "Yes, but should we do something? If so, we can help." the young man didn''t understand the old man''s feelings, but he knew that this place used to be the territory of his own village, which was forcibly occupied by today''s ancestors for some reason.


    Of course, all this is what grandpa told himself. Although grandpa is so weak now, he knows that it won''t be a problem to live for hundreds of years.


    "No, you just need the news in the hall. If you can meet each other''s ancestors, try to tell each other. I have something to tell each other. It''s up to them to hide things in the center." the old man raised his arm and pointed to the young man.


    "OK, I see!"


    On the other side, equivalent to the edge of the village, groups of people were driven out of various rest places, all concentrated in an open space outside.


    "You wait here for captain Miao. If you know what will happen if you walk around," the man threatened with arrogance, and then hurried out of here.


    Most of the people below just raised their eyelids a little and looked at the top. There was no ripple in their hearts, but a few were angry in their eyes, but they stopped when they thought of the consequences of leaving here,


    What else can they do? Don''t cheat here. They are unwilling to be controlled by each other. They can only find ways to wait for opportunities in the future.


    Although their position is on the edge, and there is no obstruction outside, it is a pity that they will never go out. This is the result of several people''s attempts.


    After the man completely left sight, some people sat on the ground, some walked left and right, and looked at the people around. Some people were still standing in place like walking dead, but they could see some brilliance in their eyes, which meant that they were still completely reduced.


    "Do you see, I smell the smell of blood from that man, and the other party looks in a hurry. It seems that something has happened!" one of them, obviously a head shorter than the surrounding, with a pair of strange ears on his head, suddenly said.


    "Your nose is really smart, and I can smell it, but if anything can happen, no one can call." the next person next to her said it doesn''t matter.


    As far as he knows, the longest here has been tens of thousands of years, and the mind is still not completely worn out. It''s really powerful enough.


    You know, every once in a while, the other party will torture them. Moreover, under the erosion of that poison, their souls will be slowly damaged and their perception will be slowly reduced. If they don''t survive in the end.


    Then the whole person is a walking corpse and completely becomes each other''s slave.


    If the other party is determined enough to have no way, then the person will eventually be killed.


    "It''s hard to say. Some time ago, someone escaped from here and was definitely not caught. Maybe they reported it to the top, and now they are wanted!" another big man laughed nearby.


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense. People here won''t ask about it. I think it should be the one who ran away and went to find his own people to find fault. If I went out, I would do the same. You know, several big tribes are waiting for some of them. They won''t leave here until they find them and kill them." the first man said carelessly.


    "If only the other party could break through here, we can''t even commit suicide now. It''s a shame to throw it to grandma''s house!" the third person has thick red hair, and the whole person can be more majestic than the two people next to him.


    "Who says no, I want to know that this will happen here. It''s better to fight hard with the people who pursued me at that time. I''m just unwilling to die. I''m really ashamed of my ancestors and ancestors when I''m wronged!" sighed the big man.


    "I tell you, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity has come. As long as you dare to take risks, you will definitely survive." at this time, a stranger suddenly stepped in from the side, and his thin body forced out a position beside them.

 Chapter 1494

    "What adventure? Where did you come from? Why haven''t I seen you?" the red haired man next to him looked at some strange faces and wondered.


    "Of course it''s against them secretly. There are so many of us, how can we not escape!" the new thin man said righteously.


    "Puff"


    The big man next to him couldn''t help laughing, and then said with a strong smile.


    "You''re new to tease us. You can''t even talk. You''d better go back and change someone!"


    Because sometimes they really go undercover alone to secretly confuse them and see the degree of resistance in their hearts, but no one has been fooled again since a long time ago.


    "I secretly told you that I really came to help you. Don''t you know me? I ran away in front of you some time ago!" the thin man said to the short man anxiously.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you!" the dwarf looked away from me.


    "Damn it! The first mock exam," I said, "I almost forgot!" the thin man Pooh himself, and hurriedly put on a face and show the steady appearance of the pool.


    "Now you know! I sneaked in this time to tell you something."


    "You are as like as two peas, but they are the same. I am not fooled!" said the dwarf, shaking his head at the pool.


    "I really came back from the outside world. Do you see that the other party has become different? My predecessors are just attacking them, and they will break the other party this time!" Chi Wen looked at the other party''s eyes, didn''t believe his appearance at all, and hurriedly said.


    "Hey, don''t use this little trick, but you can really see that you''re in trouble now. You''ve even taken out the undercover you haven''t used for a long time. People who don''t come here have some IQ problems!" the red haired man next to you smiled.


    In this way, if they can be fooled, they are so stupid as pigs.


    When Chi Wen saw it, he scolded himself secretly. If he saw a person changing into another person in front of him, I''m afraid he wouldn''t believe the other party, no matter what the other party said.


    "Well, since you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. Now you don''t believe what you say. I just hope you don''t report me. Later, the other party will take the poison again, and then send you to the battlefield. I have an antidote in my hand, which can relieve the poison in your body, and I''ll take it with you." Chi Wen thought for a moment and took a step back for the time being.


    The other party will come here soon, and he needs to inform others. Otherwise, there will be no such good opportunity in, and there will be no caretaker.


    "If you dare to eat it, I dare believe you." they also know that there is no antidote, which is what makes them most desperate.


    "You''ll know by then!" Chi Wen continued to wipe his face after saying that. He just wanted to win their trust.


    Then Chi steadily walked towards the others and said everything he wanted to express.


    As for their betrayal of him, it is impossible. If they do not sink, even if there is a glimmer of hope, they will seize it.


    After he told everyone about it, he quietly hid in it and pretended to be half dead.


    This time he volunteered to come, of course, relying on his extraordinary talent. If he doesn''t want to be noticed, he can greatly reduce his existence. For those who don''t have strong perception, even if they stand in front of him, they will subconsciously ignore the past.


    After he gave the poison to Gu Zheng that time, Gu Zheng asked himself a question at that time.


    "Do many of them take poison?"


    After his answer, Gu Zheng thought a little and made the antidote on the spot, which was just beyond his expectation.


    Moreover, in order to ensure the efficacy, even in an experiment, it can completely remove the toxins inside, and even replenish the damaged souls!


    I volunteered to sneak in, but I want Gu Zheng to create some opportunities for myself. It''s best to attract all the other party''s attention, so that I can ensure that I can sneak in safely.


    I didn''t expect Gu Zheng to be so shocked to cover for myself. I even regret that there are such powerful tricks. Why recruit these people? At least most of the other party''s high-end combat power can be scrapped.


    However, things have happened. I have to complete the task given to me by Gu Zheng in order to be worthy of him.


    As soon as he had finished all this, he saw captain Miao hurrying here.


    Big men, they also stood up quickly, and everyone stood scattered on the ground.


    "All of you, now eat the pills I gave you right away!" Captain Miao glanced around and saw that the people were too excited to speak out. There was no nonsense. He directly shook his wrist and dozens of green pills appeared in front of them in an instant.


    "Hmm? Don''t you feel like you''ve had some trouble and don''t eat it quickly!" looking at these people in front of you, Captain Miao snorted coldly.


    Suddenly, several people trembled, grabbed the pill in front of them and swallowed it.


    When others saw it, they slowly grabbed the pill and swallowed it.


    "This time, I''ll give you a chance to do meritorious service. This time, I''ll attack with the enemy. As long as you make great contributions to it, everyone, remember that everyone is likely to get out of the current state, and will give you a good rest for a few years, during which you won''t suffer continuously." Captain Miao watched everyone eat and felt the state of all their bodies, Everyone establishes a mysterious connection with themselves and completely controls their life and death. Only then can they be satisfied to give them a sweet date.


    Anyway, it will take them a few years to leave here and get to the next place. It''s just for them to rest. It''s just for them to do those dirty and tired things.


    These people didn''t speak. They all looked at Xiao Wei Miao in silence. Whether they believed it or not was their business.


    "Come with me, you need to adjust your state before you!" Xiao Wei Miao doesn''t care what they think, but they are not in good condition. They must rest and recuperate. Even if they are used as cannon fodder, they should give full play to their value.


    Everyone followed Miao Xiaowei all the way to a small room, which was full of abundant aura, which evolved into clouds and fog, and there was no spirit gathering array around, which was strengthened all the time.


    Outside, there are two golden immortal guards standing on both sides. Their task is to look at each other and warn others immediately if anything is wrong.


    "You go in. If you dare to have other ideas, don''t let me make you suffer!" Captain Miao threatened them.


    The air was quiet. They all knew how to deal with such a situation. They all hung their faces. They didn''t want to answer at all. They went in one by one.


    Those fools have long died.


    As they all entered the inside, the space inside suddenly narrowed, and the only door outside slowly closed with a "creak" sound and plunged into darkness.


    Then a layer of light rose outside, completely sealed them inside and completely isolated them from the outside.


    At this time, the people inside also gave a sigh of relief.


    "It''s really hard to die. If you install it like this every day, you really feel that you will become a cripple sooner or later. You give way here, and I''m about to squeeze me!" the red haired man gasped.


    They can feel the boundary outside. As long as they don''t have to make big moves, people outside can''t find it at all.


    "I''m still bored and flustered. Spread out!" shouted the big man, and squeezed out.


    The three of them came to Chi Wen by chance. Although the others dispersed a little, their eyes were on Chi Wen.


    Because what he said before is the same as now. There are strong enemies outside, so they have to get out of the station and raise a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    "I''ll tell you, I''m really not an undercover sent by the other party, otherwise I would be stupid and swallow the poison." Chi Wencai said with a sigh of relief.


    The effect of speaking in advance is fundamentally different from that of speaking now. I''m afraid the other party still has a double reed because of himself, perhaps for other purposes.


    "You mean you have an antidote!" the short man here also said to Chi Wen, because he was a little excited and his breathing was involuntary.


    After he asked, everyone seemed to stop breathing. They looked at Chi Wen with the same eyes. There was a glimmer of expectation and some fear in their eyes.


    "Of course, there is an antidote. It was practiced by our ancient predecessors. How could it go wrong? People here are about to face his attack!" Chi Wen said proudly.


    It doesn''t matter who attacked here. When they heard that there was a real antidote, everyone brightened up and began to breathe.


    "Is it true? How many are there?" the red haired man asked hurriedly.


    "I don''t bring much this time, but I''m sure all of you can get the antidote when you go out. I''ll show you first!" Chi Wen took out a small porcelain vase from his arms, which only contained a whole blue pill. Vaguely, he could see a snake like creature swimming on it.


    "You can all feel the difference in your body. I''m the same as you now. Wait a minute, you''ll know!" Chi Wen finished and ate the pill.


    Soon a light blue light appeared on Chi Wen''s body, like breathing, reflecting the blue and quiet here.


    However, after only half a cup of tea, Chi Wen closed his eyes and opened his eyes. At the same time, the blue light on his body gradually faded, making it dark again, but he felt the heat of his eyes from around him.


    "Come and see me to see if what I said is correct, but this pill antidote is also extremely precious, and each one is valuable." Chi Wen touched his head of sweat and said to the people.


    The dwarf put his hand on Chi Wen for the first time, and Chi Wen also let go of his body and let the other party check at will.


    "Really, it''s completely gone!" dwarf Hansong opened his hand and whispered to himself.


    "Really!" said the red haired man, shocked by the same bullet.


    Several people came forward and looked at it again, and finally determined that the other party''s body had disappeared. There was no antidote here, but it was broken by the outside.


    "If you give us the antidote, we will fight for you and even promise you other modest demands!" the big man on the side said to Chi Wen.


    The other side came here at great risk. They didn''t want to take advantage of their combat power, and they won''t win. They didn''t think it was a threat.


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say. I''m also cheated by the other party and don''t want to be buried by them together. Of course, it''s best if we can resist each other and eliminate these harmful people!" Chi Wen grinned, and half of his task has been completed at this time.


    "How many antidotes do you have now?" a walking human, seeing such a situation, finally couldn''t help asking.


    They also know that even for the sake of the people here, they can''t save them for no reason, especially spending such precious things.


    "I have ten in total, but you can''t take them all. It''s easy to be noticed by the other party. I think it''s up to the three of them to relieve the situation in the body, and then I''ll give you the remaining seven. When you go out, you run towards us under our cover, and then take the pill." Chi Wen said to them.


    "Before that, you should have a good rest before you can do what you should do next! After nine days, we will break each other''s tortoise shell and enter."


    Everyone nodded silently and knew what they should do next.


    Chi Wen gave those pills to the people on the spot, and the red haired scattered people swallowed them at the moment they received them. As the blue light dissipated, when they checked again, all the toxins in their bodies had disappeared, and even the damaged souls had been replenished here.


    Those walking corpses, the look in their eyes also began to recover, thinking about the Revenge of coming old. A trace of ferocity finally appeared on their expressionless face, but they soon hid.


    Everyone began to close their eyes and cultivate themselves.


    .......


    Ten days after Chi Wen disappeared, after making preparations, everyone gathered in front of him.


    All the tasks have been ordered, and everyone''s blessings have been brushed aside again, which can at least slightly improve their viability.


    For the victory of the soldiers at the bottom, it is absolutely trustworthy, but the most important thing is the victory of their ancestors and gods, so as to finally determine the end result of the war.


    "Are you ready?" Gu Zheng stood in front and asked the people behind him again.


    "Mr. Gu, we are all ready and will kill each other!" a powerful voice sounded in the back, not who Alder is.


    "Death is not enough. I tell you, survival is the first. If it''s wrong, leave immediately and save your strength."


    For the sake of these enemies, they have not yet reached the position to work hard, which is simply out of their mind.


    Because the place is dead here. If it doesn''t succeed once, there will be another time.


    Gu Zheng stared at Alder and stopped asking him. Then he took out the silver needle and shot it directly at the empty space in front of him.


    Everyone looked at the silver needle and wanted to see how magical it was, but they were disappointed.


    There was no earth shaking scene. When the silver needle was close to the other party''s hidden place, it just made a particularly slight sound in the air and disappeared in an instant.


    The people found that there was an extra village on the empty ground, and they could see the stunned guard standing outside.


    However, in the blink of an eye, there were all kinds of alarms. With the noise, many of their soldiers rushed from the inside, but they knew that the good and the bad were intermingled. They looked at Gu Zheng in horror.


    Just a few breaths, the other group of golden immortals also quickly came to the village and looked at Gu Zheng.


    This time they learned the essence. All the nearly 20 golden immortals in front of them had no power to cultivate incense. It seems that the other party was prepared long ago.


    However, looking at the leading general, Gu Zheng also smiled. He wanted to see what confidence the other party had so that he could avoid being attacked by himself.


    When the other party appeared, Gu Zheng gathered a mass of yellow fog impolitely and squeezed it hard in front of him.


    But the general, with a flash of white light, even offset the control of Gu Zheng.


    "You still do this, I tell you, it''s no use now!" the general shouted in the distance.


    "Ha ha, you are known as hundreds of golden immortals. Why did you come out with these kittens and dogs? Why didn''t anyone else show up? Were you afraid to hide!" Gu Zheng mocked here.


    "You''ll know later!" as soon as the general''s voice fell, he rushed directly towards Gu Zheng. Ignoring the people behind Gu Zheng, he took out a long black knife and cut it directly in the air in the middle of the air. A huge black knife gas rushed down.


    A figure flashed past quickly. After half of the sabre gas, he scattered the sabre gas in the air and rushed towards the general in the air.


    "Sonorous!"


    Gu Zheng held a long sword with the general in the air. Under the intersection of the two long swords, the two people were very close, and their breathing could be heard.


    "If you don''t retreat this time, today next year will be your Memorial Day!" the general said fiercely.


    "I''ve always kept the first hospitality in mind, and this time it will be returned to you intact!" Gu Zheng didn''t pay attention to his threat at all, but stared into his eyes.


    "I hope you can catch it." the general made a sudden effort in his hand, and the two flew away again.


    The soldiers behind have gone around from another direction and attacked their village. There are no redundant people here.


    At this time, nearly 30 golden immortals rushed here from a distance and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Both Gu Zheng and general showed a winning smile.


    "Ha ha, the special ability you are using this time. Let me see if each of you can hit three, or you will all die!" the general laughed.


    "Really? I don''t think so!" Gu Zheng smiled the same way and didn''t worry at all, because he had seen Chi Wen''s look at him, indicating that the thing was completed perfectly.


    "Pay for your arrogance!" the general thought that Gu Zheng was fierce and weak, and shouted at the people below.


    "All rush up to me! Tear them up!"


    The original twenty people, together with the thirty who had just arrived, rushed at He Sheng.

 Chapter 1495

    Almost in the blink of an eye, he Sheng was drowned by the other party''s crowd, and the colorful light lit up in an instant.


    Although the other side has a large number of people, the only advantage of He Sheng is that his magic weapon is much better than them. In addition, he did not make any mistakes under full defense.


    "If you plan to rely on defense, and then use the soldiers under you to buy time, then you are very wrong!" the general said with a smile on his face.


    "Can you has the final say?" a sword flower of ancient contention, body rushed up instantly, and never let them perceive anything wrong.


    When Gu Zheng fought with the general, it can be seen from the fighting crowd below that the later 30 people did not exert their full strength, but the fierce attacks kept coming out, which did not make anyone aware that they were rowing, because the seemingly thunderous attack fell on their feet, making He Sheng and others feel no pressure.


    When some people are hiding, they take out a blue pill and swallow it quickly, and then continue to attack as if nothing had happened. It still takes some time to eliminate the pill without full absorption.


    In the eyes of He Sheng and all of them, there are golden light spots. It is very obvious that for these people, they have been instructed before. They know the plan of Gu Zheng. They are silent. He Sheng has changed several opponents one after another and inadvertently threw a pill to the opposite side.


    Miao Xiaowei was naturally among them, but he had a special way to hide his breath before. Coupled with the general''s attraction, he was not found by Gu Zheng.


    He must personally supervise these people before he can rest assured.


    His opponent is Qingxuan. In the face of the siege of many people, Qingxuan can exert pressure on Xiaowei Miao in front of him while defending.


    Because Gu Zheng gave him a death order and asked him to try his best to hold Xiao Wei Miao''s mind and cover some of their actions. Who makes Qingxuan the strongest at this stage? Even Gu Zheng privately feels that he may not be able to defeat each other.


    Qingxuan''s figure is erratic. Even if five people besiege him, they can''t keep him in place. They have to worry about the other party''s counterattack from time to time.


    "Give me some strength, or don''t blame me for going back to make you look good!" Captain Miao shouted at the side.


    Suddenly, some people''s light radiated more violently, and their momentum was also improved. On the surface, it seemed that they were really desperate.


    "What are you doing?" looking at the virtual shadow in front of him, Miao Xiaowei Cen Shen suddenly flashed and blocked the weapon in his hand. Sure enough, a figure suddenly appeared. A light long sword hit his weapon without a trace of wind. A huge force rushed out from above in an instant, which made Miao Xiaowei step back two steps. When he was trying to fight back, the rest of the light flashed, A blue light came into his eyes, turned around and saw a prisoner next to him take a pill in his mouth and drink loudly


    "I''m injured, so I must take medicine to treat it!" the prisoner said without changing his face. At the same time, he was really surprised. He stepped back two steps, withdrew from the battle and began to speed up the absorption of medicine.


    In order to see what he saw, he even bit his tongue and forced a pool of blood out of his mouth, trying to confuse captain Miao.


    Miao Xiaowei didn''t think it was wrong, but in the blink of an eye, he suddenly remembered that the pill was thrown from the outside. From there, it should be thrown by the enemy.


    "No, how could the enemy kindly throw pills at them."


    He suddenly felt something wrong. He subconsciously sensed the situation of the people around him, and his face became deadly. It looked like, because in his induction, only a few people could still be controlled by them, while the breath of others was about to disappear, and some people simply didn''t have it, and the number was not right at all.


    In an instant, he understood what was going on!


    The whole man immediately jumped out of the battlefield. First, there was an idea that all the links in his brain were dead, and then he suddenly shouted to his own people.


    "Back up! Back up!"


    However, all this seemed a little late. With several people suddenly screaming and falling from the air, he Sheng understood at the first time that the other party had found something fishy, and a loud drink resounded through the whole space.


    "Everybody hurry!"


    Once the rebellious Jinxian were free, the hatred suppressed in the bottom of their hearts could not be suppressed. After hearing he Sheng''s slogan, they seemed to ignite the fuse and attack the people of the nearby freedom alliance in the blink of an eye.


    In just a few breaths, two golden immortals died completely. They didn''t know how the original slave teammates suddenly turned back without warning.


    The person with flexible mind found something wrong at the first time when Miao Xiaowei shouted, and immediately stepped back.


    When the two separated, the situation between the two had turned upside down. On the contrary, the number of He Sheng here was more than double that of the other party. At least half of the people behind Xiao Wei Miao were injured, and several died forever.


    This made them a little frightened. Some people''s eyes turned around and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Suddenly, a loud whistling sounded in the air, and suddenly a voice sounded in the air.


    "Miao Feng, I''ll lead the other party''s people away. You should completely block the other party until I come back!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a black fog rose in the air, ran into Gu Zheng with a lightning speed, wrapped his opponent and disappeared here.


    At the same time, in the back of the village, forty golden immortals rose again and rushed towards this side.


    Without the suppression of ancient disputes, these people with the power of incense can also appear on the battlefield openly.


    "Xing liezhu, you are really here! If you don''t return the things quickly, go back with me and take the blame quickly!"


    Among the other group, the stars saw a familiar face, his face suddenly became angry, flew out of the crowd, pointed to one of them and shouted.


    "Fart, you have the ability to get it yourself. You''re really haunted for a broken thing!" a white and tender looking cow Xiaosheng retorted disdainfully in the crowd.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with them, go straight!" Miao Feng, seeing his support coming, roared directly and rushed towards the opposite side.


    A group of people came into contact with each other in the air again in an instant, and countless violent air masses rose in an instant. However, when these storms hung nearby, a layer of light ripples flashed out in the air, and the violent wind turned into a fine breeze here, but they didn''t notice the difference.


    Moreover, during the battle here, it was inexplicably farther and farther away from the village here. It was not fixed in this place until it could no longer see any figure of the village.


    In the sky, a man with a black veil blocked his unique face.


    He was standing at a high altitude. The strong wind could not make his clothes have any wrinkle marks. His black eyes were as deep as the starry sky. Looking at the battle below, it seemed that time was still around him.


    The six figures were quietly behind him. They didn''t dare to breathe. They looked here quietly.


    They have been here since the ancient dispute began to transmit, and witnessed the occurrence of all losses. It is the same as the third party who looks at what happens below.


    For a long time, the black gauze man ordered a man behind him.


    "Xiaoxing, remember when the other party wants to leave, change the other party''s core, no matter what the price, understand!"


    "Yes, master! But now, the other party may not come out smoothly. What if something happens?" an old man in black robes said respectfully behind him.


    "Don''t worry about this. As long as the other party successfully signs up, I can make the other party go smoothly to the qualified conditions. At least there is no problem with the ancestral God level. However, master, why don''t you accept the other party as a disciple this time, so that you can better understand the following things!" a tall middle-aged man in brocade robe said in a deep voice behind you.


    "I''d like to take it, but I''m not even qualified. Even just now I wanted to peek, but I had a great sense of crisis in my heart. It''s just this idea. My mind has been damaged just now. If I can''t make it up for thousands of years, but with the understanding of the opponent, I can completely recover in a few years. This person doesn''t lose. No wonder, no wonder Get! "The black gauze man spoke half head and half tail, which made the people behind him confused.


    But they knew that the man who suddenly appeared dared not even the master to pursue the secret behind him. Even after just thinking about it, his mind was damaged. It can be seen that he was powerful to know who the master was.


    "Don''t force him to stay in the future. The test for the other party to stay here is enough, and he can''t get any growth. After passing this level, all things against him and some preparation tests should be put down. If you force him to stay, you will not be able to bear it in the future, and it won''t help him here!" the black gauze man looked at the movement below, Reach out at the bottom, an invisible force shrouded the village, but no one found it and did not hinder anyone.


    "Master, don''t you really need our help?" at this time, the following general disappeared here together with Gu Zheng, and a man behind him said.


    "No, don''t meddle in everything. Some people''s tracks can''t be changed. You just have to wait and see the change!" the black gauze man looked at the far side, because the disappeared two people had appeared in a very far place.


    "You go back, I should go too. Remember to send things to me." the black gauze man said this, and his body disappeared in the air.


    The remaining few people did not stop. After talking to each other, they soon left here.


    ......


    Desert Gobi, a full day''s journey from the place of the freedom alliance.


    Wary of the ancient disputes around, General Yu stood in the void from a distance.


    I didn''t expect a flower in front of me. The whole person seemed to be pushed away in an instant. After a flash of expression, he came here. After careful investigation, he determined that he just left his previous position and was taken to other places by him, not another space.


    "I didn''t expect you to spend so much power to pull me apart, but you were still afraid that I would take action against your men." Gu Zheng spread out his palm, sneered in his eyes and said to the general.


    He had seen the enemy rushing out from the rear before transmitting.


    "I didn''t expect you to sneak in with your people. It''s still under my nose. What makes me wonder is where you came from the antidote and even the one who plotted against us!" the general was angry in his eyes. He held it tightly with one hand, and his veins sprouted.


    His good strategy was used by the other party in the twinkling of an eye and became his own enemy. The assurance of victory had turned into a fifty fifty point, which could not make him angry.


    "Ha ha, that''s it. We should have been in peace, but you have to block my way, and I''m half open!" Gu Zheng laughed, then his face was cold, his long sword shook, and a flash of gold spread on it, and rushed towards the general again.


    The other party wants to separate himself, but what confidence does he have that he can kill himself? Doesn''t he die in his own hands?


    Facing the blow of the ancient struggle, the general didn''t dodge. He showed a strange smile on his face. He looked at the sharp long sword with psychedelic golden light, which flashed in the air and cut towards himself.


    Gu Zheng was alert and his movements slowed down. But when the general saw it, he ran ahead and rushed towards him. He threw himself into the net and fell into the net. The whole abdomen was pierced by the long sword.


    The seemingly solid armor on the body, like a layer of paper, was directly worn. The whole person grinned horribly at Gu Zheng. The whole body suddenly burst into the sky and surrounded Gu Zheng in an instant.


    Gu Zheng saw it, and without thinking, he quickly danced a few times in his hand. At the same time, with a single pinch, the whole long sword suddenly exploded into a golden light. Before the black fog had other reactions, a whirlpool kept rotating in the center.


    A strong suction force came from the middle, and in extreme time, the golden vortex, which was only the size of a stone mill, soon increased more than ten times, and the terrible tearing force kept coming from it.


    Before the general''s black fog had completely dispersed, it was pulled by this terrible suction. A vague cry made a few rapid cries in the air, and the surrounding black fog was sucked in like a long whale absorbing water.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The vortex in the air began to compress rapidly and soon became a long sword again. However, on the sword body, it was not a golden light, but a dark water flowing on it.


    Gu Zheng took it out in doubt. He didn''t believe it in his heart. The general was simply suppressed by himself, but in his own perception, the other party was in his divine consciousness from beginning to end, unless the other party was an illusion from the very beginning.


    Gu Zheng suddenly thought that there was a glimmer of Qingming in his heart, and then raised his head. The appearance around him had changed greatly.


    On the originally clear sky, I don''t know when it has been covered with layers of dark clouds, and the whole surrounding is also in a layer of light black fog.


    I have already fallen into it unconsciously.


    Gu Zheng looked at the black fog around him. A tyrannical color rose in his heart. At the same time, there was a vibration in his hand. He looked down and saw that wisps of black fog rushed out of the long sword.


    At this time, in the dark fog in the distance, suddenly a black fog gathered quickly, like a shadow, a human shape began to appear, and the body of the general almost blinked, began to rise slowly from the bare foot at the bottom, and finally a general with fog appeared in the original place.


    "Beep, beep!"


    A sharp sound appeared from the general''s mouth. Around Gu Zheng, black fog began to surge like boiling water, and layers of black fog condensed into black balls.


    Just listen to a light trembling sound in the air, the black light on dozens of black balls rising around them flashes, and the thick black lines of fingers connect them with each other, covering them with layers of black giant screens, and then squeeze them towards the ancient struggle in the air.


    These things almost happened when Gu Zheng felt that his surroundings were bad. He just raised his head. When he found it, the surrounding black fog had closed.


    There was an endless black fog on it, as if it were going to press itself into a meat pie,


    Looking at the darkness around, Gu Zheng felt that he had unknowingly fallen into the air of others, waiting for the other party to close up and swallow himself.


    Gu Zheng frowned and saw that he was covered all around. He was covered with a layer of gold, just like breaking out.


    But at this time, his hand suddenly trembled and his strength was so strong that he didn''t even grasp Gu Zheng for a moment. The long sword in his hand immediately took off. At the next moment, a wisp of black gas suddenly shot out from the long sword, turned into a black rope, and shrank after a few circles around him.


    A pain came from the body. The mana just gathered by the body stagnated slightly, and the next moment was covered by the dark curtain.


    "Boom"


    The black fog formed a round ball in the air and firmly surrounded Gu Zheng. At the same time, a black column with a large bowl mouth instantly landed in the sky and directly fell into the black ball.


    Countless black fog surged up from above to below along the black column, penetrated into the darkness and continued to pour in.


    Gu Zheng looked around and saw that he was squeezed in a very small space. There was black liquid like water everywhere. Almost the whole person was immersed in it.


    With a slight hook of his finger, the long sword next to him turned back in an instant, came to his side and picked it against his abdomen. The black Thornton besieged him was cut in two.


    The golden light in his eyes lit up the black tide, and he could touch the black cover like a hard stone.


    The arm bent, a wisp of yellow fog gathered on the hand, and beat it hard towards the top. Between them, an arm shaped bulge rose in an instant.


    At this moment, a dull bell sounded in here. Gu Zheng suddenly felt dizzy in his head, and the dark curtain was still firm outside. It was thousands of times harder than stone, and it was soft and terrible.


    I know that even if I double my strength, I can''t break it by force. It''s impossible to use brute force!


    After a while, Gu Zheng subconsciously wanted to observe through his divine consciousness, but found that his divine consciousness could not even be seen around him. There was a strange fluctuation around him, which was completely limited.


    Gu Zheng took back the long sword, but was stunned to find that there were many black silk like things entrenched on the long sword. A layer of gold flame rose on it in an instant, but he found that the moment it just rose was drowned by black water.


    What bothers me more is that some black silk has been wrapped around me. The layer of protection on me has no effect on these black silk in the water.

 Chapter 1496

    In the dark fog outside, the general looked at the black ball with a sneer. Next to her, a war horse composed of black fog stood next to him, with all his equipment.


    The general touched the flattering cheek with one hand and said tenderly with his eyes.


    "Old horse, old horse, you have suffered a lot from following me for so many years. You are not afraid to follow me after death. Why?"


    Although it was the formation of black fog, it was just like the essence. The palm of the general drove the black mane to shake constantly, as if it was true.


    The black horse raised his head and sneezed loudly. Then the horse''s head rubbed the general''s palm, as if expressing something.


    Among the black balls he could see, a sharp bulge kept coming out, and he could also see a fist coming out again from time to time, making the whole black ball constantly deformed, but the black ball still stood there intact.


    "Struggle, the more you struggle, the faster the black water solidifies. I want to know where the antidote comes from, so that we can have more smooth control in the future." the general looked at us and muttered.


    With the passage of time, the movement of the black ball soon became smaller and smaller, and finally it was quiet without any movement.


    The fog from the black pillar in the sky became less and less, and finally disappeared in a flash.


    At this time, the black ball is like a crystal, emitting a slight crystal light.


    "It''s time for us to see this beautiful work of art." the general walked away from the old horse, took a step to the black ball, and then raised his hand to touch it, as soft as a lover.


    A mass of black fog appeared in the palm of the hand. Before turning along the black ball at the moment of contact, bursts of black smoke appeared on the surface of the black ball, emerged towards the general, and was inhaled by the general.


    As the outer layer dissipated, it soon revealed an ancient dispute frozen by black water.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s eyes were closed, his whole body was frozen, and his whole body was trapped by layers of black lines. Around him, a dark long sword was also frozen, and a trace of golden light was constantly lit up. He wanted to resist, but he was suppressed, and he couldn''t break free.


    The general looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction. His index finger and middle finger were juxtaposed. A black light with a dead color breath appeared at the end of his finger and pointed towards Gu Zheng''s forehead.


    If this point is hit, the spirit of Gu Zheng will be severely damaged immediately, and may even become an idiot. At that time, even if Gu Zheng has the power of heaven, he can''t pull himself.


    But at this time, a sudden change occurred.


    Gu Zheng, who closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. Between the golden flashes of his eyes, a black light suddenly lit up on his forehead, and a black silk shot out from above. Then he directly broke through the black ice in the outer layer and shot at the general''s forehead close at hand.


    The general could not have expected that Gu Zheng still had the power of resistance at this time. When the light rose, the whole person''s heart tightened and instinctively retreated towards the back, but the black speed was faster and rushed to the center of his eyebrows in the twinkling of an eye.


    The fierce breath had pointed a red dot on his forehead, and blood immediately gushed out.


    At this critical moment, the armor of his head suddenly flashed black and suddenly slipped out of his head. In a moment, it formed an image of a fierce tiger in front of his forehead. His whole body was covered with heavy armor, but there was only one dark eye.


    A layer of the same black light was emitted from the one eye. In an instant, it came to the black wire like steel wire, greatly slowed down its speed, and then jumped ahead, even opened its mouth and swallowed the black wire.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the whole black tiger''s body stiffened, and countless black gases came out from all over the body, forming a cage in an instant, locking the black tiger in it, followed by a loud explosion. The cage and the black tiger inside were blown apart in an instant.


    "Click click"


    Layers of cracks continued to crack on the black ice, which could not surround him. As for the black line, it fell off by itself at the moment he opened his eyes.


    He broke free from the shackles of black ice and watched the strange black tiger swallow it beyond his power. His mouth showed a trace of sarcasm. However, he couldn''t miss this opportunity. A yellow light on his palm rose and covered his fist. In a few flashes, he caught up with the general and hit him heavily on his chest.


    After seeing the disappearance of the black silk that was fatal to him, the general here just loosened his heart, but saw that Gu Zheng had come to him. He was shocked and crossed his hands directly in front of his chest, trying to block the other party''s heavy fist with the heavy armor on his arm.


    Just listen to a loud bang!


    A touch of yellow light suddenly pricked up in the air. Under the angry power of Gu Zheng, the whole person flew out heavily in the distance. The black fog hundreds of meters around disappeared in an instant under this violent collision.


    However, Gu Zheng won''t stop. When he grabbed it, the flying sword left behind suddenly appeared in Gu Zheng''s hand, and then it was plated with gold. Gu Zheng suddenly threw out the long sword in his hand.


    The long sword trembled in the air, and its body shape changed directly into more than a dozen flying swords. It rushed after the general.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng''s body also chased the past, and his eyes were staring at the general. He couldn''t let the other party disappear again.


    These things happened in the midst of lightning, stone and fire. The old horse in the distance found that his master had been beaten out. Looking at the ancient struggle in pursuit, the old horse turned and chased the general. It was just a start and surpassed him


    On the way, his eyes flashed black, and two black balls appeared from his eyes and shot out in front of Gu Zheng. Although the speed was not very fast, it was intended to block each other.


    After all this, the old horse accelerated again and caught up with the general in an instant. Seeing it gently below, he put the general on the horse''s back, put his four feet on it again, left four ripples in the air and ran away from the ancient dispute.


    When Gu Zheng was about to change direction, two explosions suddenly sounded in the air. The black ball sent by the old horse exploded into a black fog, blocking Gu Zheng''s line of sight. When Gu Zheng broke through, there was no general in his eyes.


    "Damn it!" Gu Zheng cursed heavily. After scanning around, his eyebrows frowned again.


    This place has been like a fog. I can''t help worrying about my divine consciousness and want to stay here. This can''t hinder me at all.


    Recalling the long sword in his hand, a layer of gold flame burned again on it, and the surrounding black fog was immediately burned into wisps of black flame, but the surrounding black fog still poured in, as if endless.


    Before Gu Zheng took the next step, a figure suddenly rushed from the black fog in the distance. The black knife in his hand was bright. Far away, the black knife was loosened by the general and cut horizontally towards Gu Zheng.


    In the process of moving, countless black fog was absorbed by the black knife, which continued to strengthen the prestige of the knife. Layers of black phantoms appeared behind the blade, as if countless black knives were cutting towards the ancient struggle at the same time.


    Gu Zheng saw that he waved the long sword in his hand, and the other hand hit the handle of the long sword heavily. The long sword ran across the circle and rotated.


    The speed of the long sword became faster and faster. It finally became a circle of fire in the air. It just hit the fierce black knife. They immediately made a grinding sound.


    Layers of shadow were destroyed by the flame, and layers of gold flame fell inch by inch on the long sword. When the shadow was gone, the gold flame disappeared, and the two weapons fell down at the same time, but at the same time,


    "How did you get rid of my black soul skill? In that case, you can get rid of control. Even if your soul level is far higher than the same level, you can''t get rid of it." the general stood in the distance and asked incredulously.


    Gu Zheng didn''t bother to answer him. After sneering, he raised his palm and slapped it heavily on his forehead. An extremely dim Dharma array suddenly appeared on his forehead. It was inconspicuous in the black fog.


    Gu Zheng raised his palm with a touch of yellow light and appeared again. He photographed it again. It seemed as if he was going to commit suicide. The Dharma array on his forehead suddenly trembled and quickly retracted again.


    However, Gu Zheng''s breath suddenly rose, and instantly rose from the later stage to the peak. The mana in his body filled the whole body like a raging river.


    "I still want to thank your black soul, otherwise I can''t shake my seal again." Gu Zheng said to the other party with his face unchanged.


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Zheng was in a flash, leaving only an illusion in place. When he appeared again, he had appeared behind the general.


    The long sword in his hand was a masterpiece of golden light, and a Sword Pierced straight out. When the general was shocked by the improvement of Gu Zheng''s cultivation, he suddenly stabbed into his vest like lightning, and instantly exploded into a big hole. Half of his chest turned into a mass of broken meat and disappeared. Most of Gu Zheng could even be seen in front of him.


    The general suddenly turned his head. His eyes were full of disbelief. He looked at Gu Zheng appearing behind him. Then he slightly lowered his head and looked at the empty chest. Blood was flowing out of it madly.


    "Do you have any last words?" Gu Zheng kept this posture and said quietly.


    "My last word is that you should die here completely! Even if you are promoted again." the general''s shock was put away and his voice was a little deep and terrible.


    "Shua"


    Gu Zheng raised his hand. Under a horizontal turn, the general''s body was instantly cut into four halves, but the head divided into two halves suddenly flew out towards the sky. At the same time, his lips moved slightly at the same time and slowly began to close together. A voice shaking the world sounded in the air.


    "Drum!"


    There was a sudden vibration between heaven and earth, which made me feel something bad. I was trying to rush up to solve the ancient struggle between the two heads. My body stagnated and stopped directly in mid air.


    The sound of intensive beating of drums sounded in the air. Each heavy drum perfectly coincided with the beating of Gu Zheng''s heart, which made Gu Zheng''s heart stuffy, breathing sluggish, and his blood began to accelerate unconsciously.


    "Prepare the horse!"


    With a long hiss, I saw that the old horses ran out of a place in an instant and knelt down in the air very docile. The synthetic head floated on it, and the surrounding black fog gathered madly here. Under his head, his trunk, arms and limbs grew again bit by bit.


    The general appeared in front of Gu Zheng with perfect recovery again, and he could only watch the other party, his golden yellow light flashing continuously, and he was trying his best to resist the heavy drum of the track.


    The general on the horse looked at Gu Zheng coldly, as if he were looking at a dead man. He stretched out his hand and shook it in the void and roared again.


    "Top armour!"


    The thunder like explosion sounded in the air. I saw that the black fog in the sky suddenly shrank from the air to a black fog. In the process of descent, most of the black fog suddenly turned into a dark long gun, which automatically fell into his hands.


    In addition, the separated black fog is transformed into a full body heavy armor, a black cloak is automatically hung behind, and a round black shield is hung on the arm.


    But there was no armor on his head, revealing the general''s complete face.


    "Where are the soldiers? Go out with me, general. If you don''t break the enemy, you will die!"


    The general grabbed the reins of the old horse with one hand, turned around and shouted angrily around.


    "Swear not to return!"


    "Swear not to return!"


    In the surrounding void, it seems that countless soldiers are roaring. There are neat cries all over the sky. They keep shouting, and the black fog on the void is constantly shaking.


    The general gently held hands. The old horse under him knew what he meant. His body slowly stopped. Facing the ancient dispute, the cold color in his eyes became more and more dignified.


    "Attack!"


    There were cheers from the startling positions all over the sky, as if countless people were cheering nearby. There were all kinds of voices, of which the loudest one was.


    "Undead general!"


    When the general had just finished saying this, he turned his long gun in his hand, and the bright head of the gun was straight at Gu Zheng. His whole body rushed towards Gu Zheng from the air.


    Fortunately, at the last primary stage, the drums all over the sky also disappeared at the same time. Gu Zheng saw that he directly retreated towards the back and repaired some hidden wounds in his body.


    The general''s speed is not very fast compared with that just now, but his eyes are firmly fixed on Gu Zheng, and his momentum becomes stronger and stronger in the process of moving.


    Just a few breaths, Gu Zheng found the general''s inadequacy. There was a substantial momentum at the head. Every time he moved forward, he would be strong. If he allowed the other party to continue chasing him like this and gave him enough time, I''m afraid even Da Luo could be killed with one shot.


    Gu Zheng grabbed the other hand, and a water drop suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a long yellow sword, in which the very strong power of incense was condensed.


    The body suddenly advanced and accelerated. The next moment it appeared on the general''s side. The angle was very tricky.


    But the general seemed to know Gu Zheng''s action. At the moment he just appeared, the whole horse''s head had been adjusted. Before Gu Zheng shot, a long gun stabbed Gu Zheng''s head from the horse''s back.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng raised his long yellow sword in one hand and swept the limbs of the horse under him with the other hand.


    The old horse had been psychic for a long time. Hum, the general wanted to make peace. He didn''t have to give orders at all. His whole body jumped up gently. By the way, he turned around. The direction of the long gun changed in an instant, but the destination hasn''t changed yet.


    Gu Zheng''s face changed. He dropped a kilo in the air and ran after him at a high speed. His mind was cold for a while, and the long gun brushed his head.


    As soon as the old horse lifted its forelimbs, even people and horses rushed towards the ancient struggle below, and caught up with the ancient struggle in the blink of an eye.


    "Sonorous!"


    A very sharp collision sound sounded. Gu Zheng''s body immediately flew out below and hit a big pit on the ground.


    "Shua"


    A long gun followed the figure and seemed to want to follow and stab the other party to death.


    There was a bang.


    A figure rushed out and looked at it solemnly.


    The corners of the general''s mouth sneered, especially the windless cloak behind him. It seemed that he was really a majestic general. The black light in his hand flickered, and the long gun appeared in his hand again.


    "The art of battle array, you are also a wizard. You practice the power of the world like this! It seems that you are really a general." Gu Zheng added his lips, turned pale and looked up at the general above.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to blame you, you don''t have long eyes. Die!" the general said coldly. Then the old horse under him acted again. He just took two or three steps in the air, and the speed has been raised to the limit, leaving a series of illusions in the air and rushing towards the ancient struggle.


    Just like the cavalry charging, the target is the ancient struggle below.


    "Whew"


    While the general was just out, a fist sized thing like a concealed weapon was thrown out of Gu Zheng''s hand.


    The general just saw at a glance that it was just an ordinary green spar. There was no dangerous smell on it. He simply didn''t dodge and rushed straight up.


    Even if you want to avoid it, it''s too late, because the speed on both sides is too fast. When you see it, the green spar has come to you.


    The crystal stone, which looked like a stone, immediately hit the general''s body. A layer of black light shield flashed, and the green crystal stone was smashed in an instant. The general subconsciously took a look, and countless green powders scattered on his side. There was no strange meaning. As soon as he stopped, he continued to look at the ancient dispute below.


    But when he looked away, all the green powder and green light flashed, and a frightening energy burst out on it.


    Countless explosions sounded instantly. Because they were too dense, there was only a long roar outside.


    Then, a circle of green aperture rose in place and spread in all directions, enveloping all around hundreds of meters.


    At the first moment, Gu Zheng fled from afar. Looking at the terrible waves coming from inside, he picked up a lavender crystal stone again in his hand. The purple lines on it are constantly flashing and may burst at any time.


    Feel the power inside, Gu Zheng smiled gently, waved his hand and threw it directly above.


    This was the first time I went to sea. I was curious about the purple lightning captured, so I asked myself to add some materials to the other party.


    With the purple spar flashing in the air, it directly bypasses the outer green shield and bursts into the green spar.


    "Boom" is another violent explosion!


    In the sky, a purple sun rises again in the green light. In a moment, the purple light collapses, the thunder roars, and the green constantly complement each other.


    It makes the shield seem to have a strange beauty.

 Chapter 1497

    Gu Zheng was far away, feeling the power in the middle of the air, and his heart was constantly twitching. Every time he lost one piece of the green spar, he felt distressed, and this one was the largest one in his hand. There were also some scattered gravel, but he could not play such a great power.


    I can''t see and feel the general''s figure for a long time.


    I saw countless violent vigorous winds rising silently, all the black fog around was swept away, and even the black fog all over the sky was blown away, making the place look clear and dark.


    "Lord general!"


    "Lord general!"


    "Lord general!"


    There was another anxious cry in the air around, as if the soldiers were worried about their general, but no matter how they shouted, the general could not respond to them.


    Seeing the concussion of the void, the purple lightning in it was even more blessed. The purple lightning raged around. A sound of thunder accompanied by the purple lightning continued to rage out of the air.


    The power of terror makes the ancient struggle far away, so as not to be affected.


    "I didn''t expect the power to be so great. The purple lightning seems to be a little small." Gu Zheng said to himself.


    At this time, the soldiers who didn''t know where they came from also shouted anxiously.


    "Rescue general!"


    More and more voices sounded in the air, which made Gu Zheng frown and explore the past nearby, but he didn''t find it at all.


    At first, I thought these sounds were the interference of the military array, but it doesn''t look like it.


    Before Gu Zheng could figure it out, when all the voices were left to rescue the general, dark shadows suddenly appeared in the sky.


    A man with various weapons, from a long gun, a knife and a spear, to a two handed shield, a bow and arrow, has some simple protection, just like a soldier in the army.


    As soon as they appeared, they didn''t look at Gu Zheng. Their whole body jumped up and rushed towards the thunder and lightning. Before they got close, they were torn apart by the terrible afterwave.


    However, more and more shadows appeared around the sky and earth, ranging from hundreds to tens of thousands, and a large army formation was covered in the air.


    However, after these people appeared, they just shouted and rushed at the general below. Although they were torn into a black fog in the blink of an eye, the scene shocked the ancient struggle.


    The dense figure rushed up fearlessly and tried to save the general with his weak strength.


    One was torn, there were ten behind, a hundred were torn, and there were tens of thousands behind.


    At the end, all the cavalry on the high war horse appeared and rushed in together with the horse.


    They had only one obsession in their hearts, that is, to save their own general, and they would do anything to save everyone.


    Gradually, the external purple thunder was pressed a little, and countless dark shadows were scattered. They continued to turn into black fog and move towards the inside. No matter what obstacles ahead, they couldn''t stop them.


    Everything in the world seems unable to stop them.


    "Woo woo"


    A cry that made people feel numb sounded in the air.


    Listen carefully, as if the general was weeping for these soldiers.


    Gu Zheng had no sense of ease in his eyes for a long time, because his attack had been put out by the subsequent sergeant. Now a big black ball was firmly outside the general and seemed to be guarding the last time for him.


    Gu Zheng could feel an invisible pressure rising in the air, and the originally subsided black fog appeared around him unconsciously again.


    Gu Zheng felt that all this had just happened. Without hesitation, he lifted the long sword in his hand and rushed to the in front of him.


    Two rays of light flashed, and the huge dark curtain on the outer layer was torn into several sections by Gu Zheng, revealing the dark shadow shrunk into a ball inside. From the sound of body shape, it was very similar to the general''s body shape.


    Gu Zheng saw this, and the two sword Qi immediately came out of his hand and directly penetrated into it.


    Beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation, the sword Qi tore the general''s figure in half as soon as it touched, turned into a large black fog and dissipated in the air.


    Gu Zheng could sense that the general''s breath seemed to have integrated into all the black fog nearby, as if it could appear from one place at any time.


    When Gu Zheng wanted to find the general accurately, a strange scene happened in the air.


    In the air near the periphery, red bubbles of head size suddenly appeared, one by one, densely around, surrounding the ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng turned around and saw this strange bubble all around, including the sky. At the same time, a slightly fishy and sweet smell of blood appeared in the air, which made people want to vomit.


    Hold the weapon tightly, shield your breath and watch the changes around you, but the development around you is unexpected again.


    Under the red bubbles, there are layers of virtual shadows of the body. When you look at it carefully, it''s like a person''s death, even the wounds.


    Different weapons are inserted into different virtual shadows, and drops of red fog flow out from above. Although it is only the outline, you can still feel the tragedy like war.


    "My poor soldier!"


    A sad voice sounded in the air, floating, with countless sadness in the tone.


    As soon as the sound came out, all the red bubbles brushed together, and all looked in one direction.


    "For the general!"


    "For the general!"


    A loud cry with a firm voice sounded in the air. As the voice just fell, those red bubbles quickly gathered in mid air with virtual shadow.


    A red and bloody shadow flashed out in the air, as if a figure was about to appear.


    "Go to hell!"


    The general''s angry voice rose in the air. At that time, the outline of the red figure suddenly raised two red lights in his eyes, just like angry eyes, looking at the ancient position.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Gu Zheng suddenly felt a cross wind coming behind him. His body was tight. He immediately stepped on the void, left an air wave in the air and swept away.


    A giant hand with the size of ten feet passed by him, and the strong wind made Gu Zheng narrow his eyes.


    However, before Gu Zheng could take a breath, another huge red hand appeared on his side, blocked his way, opened his five fingers and grabbed him.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng made an emergency stop in the air and turned over to fly in another direction.


    But at this time, with the red light on both hands, two red hand virtual shadows were separated again. When they were caught, they chased Gu Zheng from the other direction at an amazing speed.


    Gu Zheng was surprised. He just flashed a virtual shadow, but he couldn''t avoid another figure. In an instant, he was shot by the other party, and his whole body was directly hit and flew to another direction.


    Before Gu Zheng could react, he had already waited until the bloody hand in the air caught Gu Zheng, held it tightly in the palm of his hand, and buried the whole body of Gu Zheng.


    At the same time, the human shape in the air has completely revealed its birth shape, a strong body one head higher than before.


    The whole body is red with blood, and the muscles with clear outline float on the surface of the whole body. The whole upper body is naked, and the lower body is surrounded by only a heavy group of armor.


    His face looked vaguely like a general, but the whole facial features were much larger than before, making it more ferocious and terrible.


    At this time, he stretched out a hand, held it tightly, controlled the huge bloody hand above, and held it with great strength, trying to crush Gu Zheng alive.


    Gu Zheng was squeezed in the middle. He just felt as if he was pressed in the center by a mountain, and his bones kept popping like beans.


    Gu Zhengkou burst into a loud drink. His face turned red. The muscles of his arms on both sides bulged high. He tried to prop up a gap towards the outside. A black light ball as big as a fist emerged from the space and hit it heavily below.


    With a bang, a big hole three feet wide burst in the palm of the hand. Before the hole healed, a figure rushed out of it.


    Gu Zheng gasped and looked at the blood shadow above. Unexpectedly, the general turned into such a ghost.


    However, before he could think about it, the two bloody hands floating in the air moved again with the general''s hands waving, one left and one right towards the Gu Zhengjia, just beating mosquitoes.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was angry. At this time, he could still feel the pain in his body. The whole body was shrouded in a layer of black gas. Looking at the threatening blood hand, he turned over and rushed towards the blood hand on the left.


    Facing the disproportionate blood hand, he immediately rushed to the blood hand, directly held a finger with both hands, and suddenly broke it out. In the middle of the air, there was a sound of bone fracture. At the same time, the general also gave a stuffy hum, and one arm bent strangely. It was obvious that the blood hand was connected with him and suffered a heavy blow together.


    However, this is not the end. Looking at the rapid convergence towards himself, he wanted to grasp his finger. He twisted his body and hugged the other finger next to him. The whole person suddenly made a force and left the palm with this thick finger in an instant.


    "Ow"


    Finally, the general couldn''t help but cry. In his hand, a finger had disappeared, and a blood hole was leaving a large amount of blood on it, dripping down like rain.


    A layer of fire rose in front of him, and the finger was completely burned to ashes. Gu Zheng sneered and looked at the two bloody hands in the distance. He was trying to estimate the repetition, but found that the bloody hands clattered and turned into pools of blood, surrounded in the air and rushed towards this side.


    Gu Zheng saw that he was not entangled with the other party at all. He bypassed the place where he was ready to go straight to the general.


    However, at this time, a strange sound suddenly sounded in the air. A word "kill" vaguely waved in his ear. The sound was not very loud, but he rushed straight into the depths of Gu Zheng''s brain. Even if Gu Zheng had better be completely protected before, Gu Zheng was still in a daze and found that the general in the distance appeared in front of him.


    Those bloody hands firmly grasped their shoulders, those bright blood eyes looked at Gu Zheng, and their lips moved slightly. Before Gu Zheng guessed what he meant, a large blood wave immediately set off behind the general.


    The next moment, Gu Zheng''s figure was surrounded by blood waves.


    After more than ten breaths, a black light suddenly landed from the outside and plunged into the blood wave.


    ......


    In another place, we gather here for only hundreds of kilometers. The original flat plain is now full of potholes. Separated by each other, we can see that blood is mixed in the soil, and many times it needs to be fried into pieces of meat, scattered on the ground.


    Above the sky, there is still a void shock. Nearly 100 golden immortals are fighting here. Only the afterwave is countless vigorous winds rising.


    One powerful spell after another, and the sound of the intersection of swords and swords kept ringing. With the sound of roaring, the battle has become white hot.


    Everyone has found their own opponent, and at the same time, they have to be distracted from each other''s sneak attack.


    In just half a day, nearly ten golden immortals have fallen.


    Basically, they all died together.


    However, these dead people are basically those golden immortals who used to be slaves. They have a deep hatred for the people of the Freedom League and can''t stop fighting.


    Like Qingxuan, he directly held the other party''s three golden immortals of the same level, and it seems that he Sheng is still in the upper hand. He Sheng tries his best to defend, not to be meritorious, but to hold the other party alone.


    At the edge of the battlefield, the starry sky looked at his spell failed again and was dodged by the other party, which made him angry again.


    "Xinglie bamboo, do you know that if you steal the holy things, the whole village may fall into disaster. Without the help of the holy things, how can we be as strong as before, and do you know how much sin our relatives will suffer." XingKong grabbed at the back, and a dark short sword appeared in his hand, threw at xinglie bamboo, but said in his mouth.


    "Relatives? It''s ridiculous. Do you treat me as relatives?" Xing liezhu said disdainfully after fighting with him in the air.


    "You know, each of us can''t help ourselves. This is the fate. Every session of people can''t escape. At least you are much better than many people." the starry sky remained unmoved and continued to advise.


    "Bang"


    XingKong punched the other party on the shoulder. Xingliezhu flew out. After listening firmly in the air, he wiped a trace of blood from his mouth and showed a trace of ridicule.


    "It''s much better, but in the final analysis, isn''t it a tool? The tool will die sooner or later. I won''t give up my life for the sake of the whole family. I know how to repay you for raising me, but now all your kindness of raising me has disappeared. If you have to make greater efforts to swallow me, don''t blame me."


    Xing liezhu looked around. Although it seemed that both sides were still close, it was time for him to make a decision.


    Looking at the stars approaching him again, a black gourd suddenly appeared in his hand and was lifted up by him.


    Just for a moment, the starry sky stopped and looked at it solemnly.


    "What are you doing? Are you crazy?"


    "Of course I''m not crazy!" xingliezhu hehe smiled and knocked on the gourd mouth in an orderly way. A touch of black light showed up on it, and a flicker of electrons flickered in his mouth.


    At the end of the explosion, suddenly a figure appeared on his side and cut off xinglie bamboo''s head.


    Xinglie bamboo was shocked and quickly flashed. The direction of the gourd suddenly changed into another direction. A black ball instantly separated from their mouth and disappeared above their heads.


    For others, this is just an episode, because they have to pay attention to their surroundings after fighting, not just sneak attacks, but the spells of others in the battle are the most deadly.


    "Damn it!"


    Xingliezhu looked at his shoulder and was cut by the other party. Half of his arm was weak. After looking at the starry sky, his head would run back to the distance.


    "Tell others that I''ll go after the star, liezhu. Now you''re waiting for me here, Mr. Gu!" the star sky said to the suddenly appeared subordinate, and then turned into a light and chased him.


    ......


    Under the blood wave, Gu Zheng has been trapped in the bloody space.


    "Under my endless Blood Sea warrior, you will eventually corrode all!"


    Gu Zheng put up a black shield and guarded him firmly. He didn''t care about his words at all.


    I hold water drops in my hand, and the infinite power of faith continues to flow into my body. It''s really wishful thinking to consume him.


    However, before he had time to look around, he found a change in the clam bead in his arms and took it out quickly.


    It''s not that the black electricity in bengzhu wants to resist, but gives Gu Zheng a feeling of being ready to move. It seems that something attracts it, which makes Gu Zheng a little confused.


    But before it was clear, Gu Zheng suddenly changed his face. The surging power of incense covered his body layer by layer. In the twinkling of an eye, he protected himself layer by layer like a yellow cocoon.


    At the same time, a black object rushed in from the outside.


    "Is this?" a doubt sounded. Before he got on, a black ball suddenly rushed up from below and hit the black light.


    "Boom"


    The black light suddenly burst out in the blood wave. Almost in the blink of an eye, the blood wave besieged Gu Zheng was smashed and turned into blood splashing around.


    Countless black lights mixed with some subtle lightning rushed frantically from the inside to the outside, but only flew some distance and raised a greater suction in the center, as if an invisible hand was pulling the black light.


    The black lightning suddenly stagnated in the air, and then quickly retreated behind him again. In the blink of an eye, there was no black light in the air.


    Gu Zheng carefully came out of the layers of protection, looked at the mussel beads in front of him, and shook his body slightly in the air, as if he was satisfied with his food.


    And the black electricity all over the sky also disappeared.


    Looking at the chaos in the surrounding air, countless blood water floating in the air, as if it had become a world of waves.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Gu Zheng stepped up and collected the seemingly harmless clam beads. At this time, it is equivalent to an ownerless thing. It would be painful if it was robbed by the general.


    But none of his generals will die here, because the black fog around him still exists.


    "Hua Hua!"


    The surrounding blood waves suddenly turned into thick red fog, which filled the air around and blocked Gu Zheng''s sight.

 Chapter 1498

    "Wow!"


    There was a roaring wind in the air. The layers of red fog blew towards this side, like a sandstorm, rotating around, and the huge wind continued to pull Gu Zheng''s body.


    Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes slightly and the light in his eyes kept flashing, but he couldn''t see through the red fog. He just felt the surge of aura around him, and the interference of divine consciousness was very large. He didn''t know the situation a few feet away from his side. It was better to look farther than his eyes.


    "You killed all my subordinates! Unforgivable, unforgivable!" at this time, the general''s slightly crazy angry roar suddenly sounded in his ear.


    In the far sight, the general in black armor reappeared and walked towards this side. With a violent killing intention, he directly locked Gu Zheng.


    From the body, there was no trace of injury.


    Thinking of those voices all the time, when the blood wave exploded, the Nawei voice disappeared. Gu Zheng seemed to understand something.


    "Why did they completely lose their spirits? It''s all because of you. Aren''t you afraid to hurt the justice? If they didn''t reincarnate one day, they would suffer from thousands of bayonets. You are sinful and will die one day." Gu Zheng shouted at the other party.


    "What do you know? They are waiting for me to lead them back to our hometown and kill all the enemies who killed us. You killed them. It''s unforgivable!"


    The general''s eyes are red now, and the violent breath is constantly surging up from his body. The spirit pattern of the black long knife at hand is exploding, and layers of black runes are circulating on it, striding towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu zhengleng snorted. He didn''t want to hide from the other party. He wanted to rush over. This time, he finally revealed his true body. It''s impossible to let the other party go.


    However, when I just wanted to move, I found that my legs were tight. The whole person couldn''t lift his feet and take action. The whole person seemed to be fixed here.


    A little look, under his legs and feet, blood has been wet outside his body, and now it has turned into blood crystals, firmly attached to himself.


    After the discovery of Gu Zheng, blood stains appeared on the outside of the whole body at the same time. The red fog outside began to rush madly towards Gu Zheng. Layers of red crystals quickly emerged on the body. Soon, except the whole head, the whole body was covered with red crystals. The whole body couldn''t move this time.


    Gu Zheng tried his best to earn, but found that these crystals were unusually strong. He was afraid that he couldn''t break away for a moment. When his mind moved, he burst out a lot of flames and melted the red crystals inside.


    Aware of the continuous melting of blood crystals, Gu Zheng felt that he should delay a little time and said to the other party.


    "You think you understand very well. In fact, you don''t understand at all. Each of them is worthy of a soldier, but have you ever thought about whether it''s your wish or their wish to go back to their hometown? They''re all dead. What do you have to force to press, just by virtue of your status as a former general? They''re afraid of death and will continue to fight for you!"


    "What do you know? That''s the wish of all of us. All the soldiers are supporting me. How can you know what they think!" the general said with a sudden and gnashing of teeth.


    "That''s just your wish, that''s just what you forced them to instill, but these soldiers know this, but they are still willing to follow you. I have to say that you used to be a great general and let so many subordinates follow you willingly and not afraid of pain, but now you''ve done it for your wish. Look what you''ve done! Those imprisoned by you , it''s what you should do? "Gu Zheng looked at the other party, and a trace of confusion came out of his mouth.


    "Impossible, impossible!" the general was confused. Looking at Gu Zheng, he kept whispering and struggling in his heart.


    "If you don''t believe it, ask your soldiers what they mean." Gu Zheng didn''t expect that Xiang Ang''s mind collapsed like this because of the death of his subordinates. He just had a little influence, and the other party fell into it.


    He had felt the looseness of the red crystal, barely controlled the gesture, and a golden light spread quietly around him.


    A vague figure rose beside him, unable to see his face clearly, but looking at him, he was a soldier holding various weapons.


    They had appeared and immediately attracted the attention of the general on one side.


    "Do you really think so?"


    "General, my wish is the same as you. I want to kill back!"


    A figure suddenly opened his mouth, which shocked the general''s spirit, but he didn''t say anything. What the next person said made him sad.


    "General, I''m dead. There''s really no request, but the general''s wish is my wish. I''m willing to accompany the general!"


    "General, my family is dead. I want to go down and accompany them. Maybe I can meet them again in the next life."


    "General, I''m so tired. It''s been so many years. All my relatives have died. I just want to live quietly."


    "General, I''m sorry..."


    A shadow spoke. Except that some people insisted on supporting the general, others had more or less chosen to put it down.


    "No, no, what about our agreed revenge? We agreed that it would always go on." the general muttered to himself, and his eyes revealed that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t you know? You''ve been away from the battle for many years, and even the enemy has died. You have to put down your deep obsession. If you don''t take them forcibly, they may have reincarnated for many generations, and the previous pain will pass." the flame on Gu Zheng''s body rises again, and many fine cracks have appeared on the surface of blood crystals.


    "I hurt them, it''s me, it''s all my fault!" suddenly, I don''t know what general I thought, suddenly blamed myself, the weapon in my hand couldn''t hold, and fell off my hand.


    At this time, Gu Zheng broke free from the red crystal and went straight to his position. As he walked, he said to the general.


    "Since it''s your fault, stand up and leave with you. What''s the difference between your previous behavior and your previous enemy."


    "Yes, after all, I''ve become the one I hate most." the general''s face was indifferent, his eyes recalled his actions, and he unknowingly forgot his original intention.


    With a grab, the previous black knife appeared in his hand again, but this time, he had aimed the black knife at his heart.


    "I''m the one who should die. I''m the one who implicated the soldiers. In the end, I didn''t let them live in peace. I''m sorry!"


    With the last sentence, the long sword in the general''s hand was suddenly inserted into his chest.


    "Puff"


    The general''s body became stiff and fell to the ground below. In the middle of the air, looking at the scene constantly passing by, the general seemed to see the moment of his defeat again and whispered to himself.


    "The country is broken. I''m sorry. I''m ashamed of the title of general."


    That is, the general died completely before he landed.


    Gu Zheng looked at the surrounding black fog slowly dispersed, looked at the general below, waved it, and soon a simple tomb appeared here.


    There is also an inscription on it, which reads.


    "Tomb of the unknown general"


    After all this, Gu Zheng raised his body, identified the direction, and then flew towards the place where the battle was over there.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t expect that the general would fall in so easily. It turned out that all the heroes who fought with him before were the souls of the soldiers around him. It''s strange that he fell into a crazy state after being almost eliminated by black electricity.


    However, I''m most afraid that the other party has long been shaken in the bottom of his heart. He is just a little illusion to expose the mistakes that the other party dare not admit.


    The general is really powerful, but he still hasn''t passed his heart knot.


    At the moment of the general''s death, Miao Xiaowei, who was fighting frantically here, felt a sense of it. He forced back several people who besieged him again. He looked around at him blankly, as if the surroundings had become a little blurred.


    At this time, the situation has been somewhat defeated for them, because since the starry sky chased xingliezhu away, some people''s hearts have also been shaken, and they thought they had escaped two.


    As for loyalty, it is very limited for this alliance. After some people were injured one after another, they ran away when they saw something wrong.


    If you want them to work for the alliance, you don''t have to think about it at all. They don''t care about the crisis to their own lives.


    However, before that, Captain Miao kept cheering them up and told them that as long as they insisted on the general''s return, the victory was in sight. They also knew the strength of the general, so they continued to insist.


    "The general is dead, the general is dead!" Xiaowei Miao spontaneously shed blood and tears in his eyes. He couldn''t believe that the general would be killed alone. He worshipped the general very much. Even when he followed the general, he was even higher than his accomplishments.


    "The general is dead, then all this has just been illusory!"


    As if thousands of burdens were laid down, Xiao Wei Miao suddenly lost his goal. He has always followed the general and did whatever the general wanted.


    Looking at the enemies around him, he woke up again.


    "The general is dead. Since I can''t take complete revenge, but I''m still here, I want to leave here and use my life to maintain the general''s last obsession. I can''t die!" Xiaowei Miao said to himself.


    Suddenly, a strong momentum burst out on him, which stunned the people who besieged them. Taking this opportunity, Miao Xiaowei''s body quickly took off and ran out.


    Everyone can imagine that Miao Xiaowei, who was still fighting with all his strength the moment before, knew to escape without any sign until his body completely disappeared in the air and the siege came back.


    "Don''t go after them. Those who run away can stay, and let them go if they can''t!" He Sheng stood aside. Seeing this scene, he immediately flew over and stopped the people who wanted to chase them.


    Everyone saw Miao Xiaowei''s escape. For those people, the shock was no less than the magnitude 9 earthquake. Even the main Lord ran away, so what are they doing here.


    Suddenly, some people with flexible minds created a desperate posture one after another to scare their opponents up. When defending, they immediately took this opportunity to escape towards the outside.


    Just for a moment, at least half of the people ran in the air and left in all directions in the blink of an eye. It''s not right for these people to chase or not to chase.


    After a little delay, he lost sight of the other party.


    Fortunately, he Sheng''s cry also rang at this time, asking everyone to deal with the remaining people and not to chase them.


    The rest were miserable because they didn''t escape in time. This time, everyone had to face at least two or three people. Even if they wanted to be like them, they didn''t have a chance.


    By the time Gu Zheng came back, the war had already ended. Everyone on the other side, frightened by the bravery, played a more miserable strength, couldn''t bear to block, and was soon defeated.


    "You people are so powerful that you have solved each other!" Gu Zheng said in surprise when he saw that everyone was happy. Some prisoners who surrendered in time to save their lives were all sealed and held aside.


    On the other side, except for the injury and convalescence, they were all talking about something.


    "Mr. Gu, congratulations on your success. If you hadn''t won, you wouldn''t have won so fast!" He Sheng smiled all the time since the victory. He Sheng quickly greeted him and briefly explained what had just happened, which made Gu Zheng suddenly realize.


    Kui''s ancient dispute rushed over in a hurry for fear of some accidents.


    "By the way, how much have we lost?" Gu Zheng glanced at it and asked a little.


    "I asked Chi Wen to make statistics just now. After all, I don''t know the new comers. However, one of our subordinates of Childe XingKong died and two were injured. Others were more or less injured, but the girl in purple suffered a serious injury, but it won''t endanger her life." he Sheng thought for a moment and said.


    "What a pity. Where is XingKong? I''ll say sorry to him!" Gu Zheng sighed a little relieved. At least they didn''t fall, but they were sorry for XingKong.


    "The star childe has left here and chased an enemy before. He said that their people should stay here first and wait for him to come back." Chi Wen just came from one side and said immediately after hearing it.


    "I see." Gu Zheng nodded, then smiled and said to Chi Wen, "you really made great achievements this time, otherwise we wouldn''t be so relaxed."


    Gu Zheng initially planned to fight to the end, but he didn''t expect Chi Wen''s plan to be so perfect.


    "This is what I should do. If the old master hadn''t saved my life again, I would have gone back to him!" Chi Wen said modestly without pride.


    "By the way, elder Gu, those people lost a lot this time. Nearly ten people died, and many others were seriously injured." Chi Wen suddenly remembered and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Just now when I went to inquire, they suddenly asked two questions. One was whether they could give them some wound medicine. Seriously, they were all searched. The second question was that they wanted to leave here after the treatment."


    "There''s no problem at all. Let he Sheng send it to them later. As for leaving here, they are free and can leave at any time. Moreover, this time they still help us. It''s too late to thank them." Gu Zheng said, and finally pondered and continued.


    "Well, when they leave, I''ll prepare something for them to thank each other."


    Although they used each other and won the situation, they gave full play to their true spirit of not afraid of death. Most of the pressure was on their side, otherwise they wouldn''t die so many people.


    This is also the case when they have almost no weapons and magic weapons.


    "I thank the ancient elders for them!" after a few days of contact, they became familiar and immediately thanked them.


    "After arranging things, send one to inform the villagers to enter the village. Be careful not to disturb the residents. I''ll go to the front village now and install our flag. This place originally belongs to us has come back!" Gu Zheng ordered He Sheng nearby.


    He Sheng suppressed the excitement in his heart, immediately nodded yes, and then stepped back and arranged for someone to do it.


    Gu Zheng looked at Qingxuan and others who were healing. After a few words with them, he flew to the far village.


    By the time Gu Zheng got there, the whole village had already been occupied by their soldiers. At every intersection, their soldiers were stationed there. Originally, some people here were hiding in their houses.


    As soon as Gu Zhenggang showed up, his two disciples immediately greeted him from below. Across the distance, Haiming shouted.


    "Master!"


    "What are you doing so loudly? Didn''t I tell you to be steady before?" Gu Zheng found it when he was close.


    "I''m wrong, master. I won''t dare again next time!" Heming pretended to be pathetic. "The task you gave us is too simple. There''s no one in this village who can fight. After we came, we just made a slight threat, and the other party surrendered directly! I haven''t started yet."


    "Of course, it''s not a station in itself. There are no statues. If it weren''t for being in the middle, you might not even see an opponent." Gu Zheng said angrily.


    Now Hemingway and Ren Ling have begun to lead the whole team. Hemingway is responsible for the immortal period and Ren Ling is responsible for the following. Anyway, no one dares to oppose them, which can be regarded as indirectly cultivating them.


    "Master, we have searched here before, but we haven''t found the core here. It seems to be hidden!" Ren Ling said aside.


    Under normal circumstances, a new territory can put the flag anywhere, but there is an excellent place in this territory. Only where the flag is placed can the flag play a bigger role.


    Similarly, at that time, the statue could only play its maximum effect in the right place.


    Where the territory has been solidified, it has long been fixed. As long as its own flag is inserted, the territory will naturally return to the territory of Xifeng village in an instant.


    If you insert the wrong position or insert the flags of other villages, I''m sorry. This place is still a place and can''t activate the flags at all.


    So they need to find the place they first checked.


    This is what the person in charge of land distribution told them personally.


    Originally, Hemingway asked them to come in early in order to find the place, but they were hidden. It was really beyond the expectation of Gu Zheng.


    "Go, I''ll see where the other party can hide."


    Gu Zheng took the two of them to the outside and walked inside.

 Chapter 1499

    The soldiers on both sides of the street look at Gu Zheng with admiration. In addition to following their eyes, they also abide by their duties and guard the neighborhood.


    Now the ancestral God has come in and is more vigilant. If someone dares to disturb Gu Zheng regardless of the ban, I''m afraid they will be killed at the first time.


    Gu Zheng was walking, listening to Hemingway''s telling himself what he was doing here.


    The whole village is not very big, because there are not many aborigines here. At best, it is about 100000 people. All these people are converted from points. Now they are unified.


    Therefore, Heming quickly turned the place upside down. As a result, he couldn''t find any clues. He went to any room, including the villagers'' homes, and found nothing.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng carefully skipped around and didn''t let go of any corner. However, it is true that after two days, he also walked back and forth in the village twice. He didn''t find any abnormality. It is the place where they live, which is the top priority.


    Every inch of land and every object was carefully read under the huge divine consciousness of the ancient struggle, but there was still no discovery.


    It looks well decorated here, but there is no hidden space. There are no underground holes and secret doors. At their level, it is impossible to set a disguise that they can''t see through.


    As I said, based on the other party''s lineup, I will be confident that I won''t lose at first, and I won''t strengthen it in disguise.


    "Master, look at what I said. It''s not my carelessness, but it''s really hard to find. Did the other party destroy the place here?" Gu Zheng stood outside the village and was thinking. Heming suddenly spoke.


    "Little fat brother, are you stupid? You haven''t heard the master say before. It''s still the territory of Xifeng village. How can it be destroyed? Otherwise, why don''t we fight hard?" Ren Ling said to him in an aside.


    "Hey hey, forget, really forget!" Heming giggled.


    Gu Zheng ignored them, but frowned and thought about the things here. He always felt that he had ignored something.


    At this time, the smoke and dust rolling in the distance interrupted Gu Zheng''s thoughts. When he looked closely, it turned out that Ren Jie had rushed over with the villagers.


    When seeing Gu Zheng, Ren robbed them and left behind the villagers, flying towards this side first.


    "Lord zushen, this time, as you said, we succeeded in coming to the top!" Ren Jie said excitedly.


    It''s not just him. Melo Yu, Xiaqi and the people who joined on the island are in the same mood. I really didn''t expect them to come here so soon. Up to now, many people can''t believe it, as if they stepped on the clouds.


    "What I said will certainly come true, so we will come here!" Gu Zheng smiled at them.


    "How does it look that the disciples of the ancestral God are a little unhappy!" elder Zhao next to him was really happy. He decided to bet on the past when the other party was so weak. Now he still wants to thank the ancestral God who abandoned them, but he was surprised to see that Heming didn''t look very happy on their faces.


    "It''s all right. I was scolded just now. This village is too small. It''s going to be torn down and rebuilt. You''ll have to work hard!" Gu Zheng said first without letting Heming speak.


    "I see, Lord zushen, let''s get busy first!" elder Zhao just asked subconsciously, and didn''t find anything wrong at all.


    After Ren Jie and Gu Zheng left, the people went down. The villagers behind still need to be stationed outside temporarily. There are many things to do here according to the trace of Gu Zheng.


    "Don''t let this matter out first. Save everyone''s worry. I''m looking for it again. I can''t find it! You continue to guard here." Gu Zheng said to Heming nearby.


    Heming nodded to show that he knew. When Gu Zheng was about to leave, there was a commotion nearby, which stopped him temporarily.


    It seems that a young man is saying something to the guard, but the guard firmly shakes his head and points to the other party to let the other party go back. However, this man anxiously points to the ancient dispute. It seems that there is something the same. He vaguely hears the characters of "ancestral God" floating here in the wind.


    Soon several guards became impatient, and their weapons had been clenched. If the other party continued to pester like this, they would not ask. Otherwise, they would kill the other party at the first time when they looked at the other party alone and had no weapons on them.


    Just as the young man turned and walked back disappointed, a voice stopped him.


    "Wait, I have something to ask you!"


    "Lord zushen!" the guard next to him asked respectfully when he saw Gu Zheng coming in person.


    The young man was overjoyed. He quickly turned back and saw that the ancestor god of Xifeng village was looking at him. After he was sure that the other party was calling himself, he immediately turned around and wanted to rush over, but then two weapons flashed in front of him.


    Looking at the sword that almost fell on him, I could feel the cold cold from the fog, which made the young man swallow a breath.


    "Don''t frighten each other. You think anyone else here can hurt me." Gu Zheng took a step forward, gently raised his sword, and then said to the guards on both sides, "don''t be suspicious. If you can really hurt us, it''s no use blocking!"


    "Well, tell me your name. What can I do for you?" Gu Zheng said to the young man who was still terrified in front of him.


    "Lord zushen, my name is Ren Hua. My grandfather wanted me to come out and find you and said there was something important to tell you!" Ren Hua looked at the close ancient dispute and was at a loss. After swallowing a mouthful of spit, she said to the ancient dispute with some fear.


    Don''t argue with the ancients. It seems that people and animals are harmless, but he can feel the terror in his body. I''m afraid a sneeze can destroy himself.


    "Don''t be afraid, didn''t your grandpa tell you anything?" Gu Zheng moved in his heart, smiled on his face, and calmed the other party''s mood with a trace of peace of mind.


    "No, just let me come out to find you and say what I sensed!" Ren Hua shook her head and told the truth.


    "OK, I''ll go with you!"


    Half a day later, a dozen people came to a barren land a little away from the village, and finally stopped.


    "Old man, are you sure there''s something here?" Heming felt it, but found nothing. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    "That''s my grandpa Ren. Can you stop being so savage?" Ren Ling heard it and pinched her waist and looked at Hemingway angrily.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I''m just a quick talker, Grandpa Ren. Is this the center of that year?" Heming immediately apologized.


    At this time, sitting on a device similar to a wheelchair, the white haired old man was in high spirits and said something to Ren Jie, who was smiling and listening.


    In terms of seniority, the old man is still a grandparent.


    "Of course it''s here, but there''s a layer of things under it, otherwise it would have been occupied by the other party. I didn''t expect you to come back this time. I really didn''t expect it!" the old man, named Ren Xuan, an old man who stepped into the coffin with half his feet.


    "Well, what are you waiting for? I''ll come!" as soon as Heming heard it, he didn''t study the place where he couldn''t see anything. He directly began to start. A layer of faint light rose in his hand and took a palm in front of him.


    He threw a big hole in front of the whole, but the floating smoke and dust had not spread outside, but was blown to the other side by a breeze, which had no impact on himself.


    Ren Ling was pinching the law and helping Hemingway.


    With the touch in front of me, suddenly a different sound sounded in the air. At the same time, a smooth flash flashed through the ground, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    At this time, Hemingway had made a big hole under the ground. Now it was blocked by a colorful light. The light was very introverted and deep. Even if you look at it, you can''t feel it.


    "Wait a minute, little friend, this can''t be forcibly opened at all, or the whole place will be destroyed!" seeing that Hemingway wanted to continue, the old man Ren Xuan quickly stopped Hemingway''s wayward behavior.


    "How about that?" Heming put away his movements and looked down sadly.


    "Just drop a drop of blood into the little girl next to you!" Ren Xuan was not nagging with Ren Jie, and his eyes were staring down.


    "People, once they have identified a place and multiplied for several generations, they will subconsciously regard it as their own place and will be reluctant to give up all their life!" a familiar person said to Gu Zheng in the air.


    "This is our advantage. If we live all over the world, how can we settle down and return to our roots, no matter where it is." Gu Zheng also looked at the bottom. Ren Ting had forced a drop of blood from the tip of her finger into the bottom and dripping down towards the bottom.


    "You''re right. Even though my hometown has completely disappeared for millions of years, I still miss it." the figure looked down and flashed a trace of memory in his eyes.


    At this time, with the drop of blood dripping into the colorful light, almost after a pause, the colorful light suddenly collapsed. The colorful light integrated into the land, and an amazing aura burst out in the ground. When it was visible to the naked eye, there were wisps of grass and flowers on the ground, It miraculously emerged on the ground one after another.


    On the barren land, the beautiful scenery blooms again. Compared with before, it is a world of difference. Countless people put down their guys and watched it one after another.


    "With his own blood, he also wants to hold everything here. He originally hoped that the other party would give up in despair, but he didn''t think that the other party didn''t care about all this!" the figure said thoughtfully looking at the big change in front of him.


    Gu Zheng knew who the other party was referring to. I''m afraid it was the ancestor god who came out of Xifeng village. He wanted the other party to give up here, but he didn''t expect that the result was indeed so.


    "Now everything has come back, at least his mind is not in vain." Gu Zheng said slowly, then stretched out his hand, grasped it in the void, and inserted it hard below. The towering flag in the distance soared up in the air in an instant. Under the eyes of everyone, he directly inserted it into the position that had just been opened.


    "Weng"


    There was a strange sound in the air. A golden light spread out from the center of the flag to the outside for hundreds of kilometers. The golden light was fading.


    With this as the center, all the golden lights are shrouded in the territory of Xifeng village. There is no invitation. Even the space will be banned and no one can transmit it.


    Cheers were rising all over the sky, and everyone was praising the greatness of ancient struggle.


    The following Ren Xuan couldn''t control his mood. His tears flowed out of his eyes and looked at him in front of him.


    "Congratulations, you finally stand firm, and I should go. These things are regarded as your reward for eradicating these tumors. Don''t refuse. You can definitely use them!" the figure said at this time.


    "If you hadn''t given me a silver needle and broken the other party''s border, I wouldn''t have been able to hide inside. I still want to thank you for your help!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "We had planned how to get rid of this cancer. Just as you came, this place will not be remembered in the future. We have started to solve the things here. Don''t worry!" the old man couldn''t hear the meaning of the ancient dispute, gave him a safe reply, and then handed over two standard bracelets.


    "It''s so generous. I can''t get these things together by smashing the pot and selling iron." Gu Zheng sighed as soon as he felt the things inside. The old man was so kind to himself that he was beyond his imagination.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not worth mentioning for us." the old man said with a smile. It''s not stupid here. The master''s instructions are still in his ear. You can give him more. If you can''t say it, you''ll secretly accept the good fortune. Maybe we''ll meet in the flood wasteland in the future.


    "Thanks." Gu Zheng thought that he was used to it. These things are huge for himself. I''m afraid they will be a drop in the bucket for the other party. Since the other party wants to give them, he calmly put them away,


    "By the way, remember to seize the time to sign up. The time is running out. Go to the central auction house. Maybe there''s something you need!" the old man just wanted to go. He suddenly remembered something and shouted at Gu Zheng. After watching Gu Zheng nod, his whole body flew out and disappeared in front of him in the twinkling of an eye.


    Five days later, in the original village, the former general their place of residence.


    In the middle of the main yard, there are already people standing, which is very lively.


    At this time, the red haired man and the short man stood in the front. At this time, they had slightly recovered their injuries. At this time, they deliberately bid farewell to Gu. As for the other, they had died in the previous battle.


    "Mr. Gu, thank you very much for your help. Now it''s almost time for us to leave." the red haired man in front said goodbye to Gu Zheng.


    The people behind them also saluted and thanked one after another.


    "There is no banquet that never ends. I wish you all find your way back!" Gu Zheng knew that most of them came here because they were chased and killed outside. I''m afraid they would stay here for a long time. In addition, he didn''t try to keep them.


    "Mr. Gu, what''s this?" the red haired man looked at Gu Zheng and suddenly took out one weapon after another, all of which exuded a sharp breath, including some high-grade and neat bottles of pills on his side.


    "These are thanks for your help to us. Besides, there are no weapons for self-defense here. You have been searched except for your life magic weapons. Take these and you can stop them at the critical moment." Gu Zheng smiled at the opposite side.


    The people here were moved, and the dwarf said to Gu Zheng.


    "Mr. Gu is righteous. We really can''t accept it. You saved my life, and the previous battle hasn''t been up yet. If we take your things, we''ll be ashamed."


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter. Since you''re staying here and I''m leaving soon, if Xifeng village has any difficulties in the future, you can help me as the reward I paid you in advance." Gu Zheng said directly to them after a little meditation.


    He Sheng, who was behind him, felt that Gu Zheng was too powerful. It was a great insurance for Xifeng village.


    After he has been informed by Gu Zheng, after he leaves, everything here will be handed over to him, and he will not leave here with Gu Zheng. Although the wasteland world is good, this is his home. He doesn''t want to leave now. He just wants to take care of the development of the village safely. Maybe he will consider it later.


    "Then thank you!" the dwarf knew what Gu Zheng meant. The other party just gave them a step to take these things more calmly.


    After that, the dwarf came forward and took a weapon like a long gun. Then he picked up one of the many bottles at random, took a series of hands at Gu Zheng, and withdrew.


    All the people behind him also had the same mold. They all took the same, and their eyes were full of gratitude to Gu Zheng.


    When everyone took them one by one, Gu Zheng put away the rest and said to the next.


    "Take your time, everyone. I won''t send you any more!"


    "Good bye!"


    The people below said the same one after another, and then scattered around without looking back.


    Soon there were only a few people left in the yard.


    "I''ll go to the city to sign up for the battle these days. I''ll leave everything here to you!" Gu Zheng said to the people behind him.


    "Don''t worry, I will personally escort them there when the time comes." He Sheng nodded behind.


    The people he refers to are Ren Ling and Haiming, plus a demon genius selected from the family. They are young and have reached the cultivation in the later stage of Tianxian. They will participate in the following battle on behalf of Xifeng village.


    There are three substitutes behind. Now they have been pulled by Qingxuan to special training. In a few years, they will play.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ll go this time too. Please take me with you!" at this time, Ziyi suddenly stepped forward from behind and said to Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 1500

    Looking at a pair of purple eyes in purple clothes, he looked at himself glitteringly, as if waiting for his reply, which surprised Gu Zheng.


    "Of course, you don''t have to ask me. Even if I don''t agree, you can go by yourself."


    "I feel a little bored alone. Besides, if I like something and don''t pay for it, of course I have to follow you!" Ziyi said naturally, but no one knows what she thinks in her heart.


    "OK, no problem, just say what you want." Gu Zhenghao said. He also accumulated a lot of points and fragrant beads, which was enough for him to waste a little.


    "But does your injury really matter?" Gu Zheng said, looking at the purple smell, worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. After you go out, find a place to rest. The auction will start. I don''t want to miss it!" Ziyi said indifferently.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng saw Ziyi''s firm attitude, so he didn''t say anything.


    One day later, Gu Zheng, who had made some preparations, rushed to the city of hope with purple clothes. This time, he not only had to sign up for the event, but also had to see the so-called auction.


    ......


    With the competition getting closer and closer, most of the ancestral gods have begun to move towards the city of hope. No matter where they are, they want to see who is fighting this time. Of course, they should also see the shooting meeting.


    When fighting here, all the spectators nearby can observe and immerse their minds in the platform to see what is happening from a full perspective.


    This is also that many people will come every time. Watching people at the same level or higher fight may be enlightening for themselves, not to mention no ten battles. The city of hope will hold a large-scale auction, resulting in more and more people than in previous years. It seems that ancestors, large and small, have come here.


    Because every auction will have all kinds of precious and rare materials, as well as some best pills, best magic weapons, and even some treasures that can''t be found outside. It will open for a month at a time, and there are different things pressing the array every day.


    During this period, it is a rare time for all islands to be calm. The fighting between all villages, whether they are fighting or not, will turn into fighting and pause until most of their ancestors leave the city and return to their villages.


    Because this is the only grand event here. No one wants to miss it.


    If it hadn''t been for the sky, they would have been seriously injured in the battle and would have come to say anything. It''s good to expand their knowledge. They have participated in it before. Although they don''t have the money to buy, they can''t see strange things.


    Gu Zheng, who had just arrived, felt that it was really lively. All the time, different ancestors and gods were talking to each other and walked over from the side. It was like two cities when he came before.


    The auction still has half a year, and the competition still has a year and a half. When the auction opens, the registration will be closed. Although the time left for him is still free, he doesn''t plan to stroll around and directly ran towards the location of the hall with purple clothes.


    When passing through the square, it was obvious that there were a large number of people, and several stone platforms were raised around. Some people wanted to compete. It was very suitable, but there was no protection.


    All the way to the hall, it was crowded with all kinds of ancestral gods. They squeezed carefully all the way to the last registration place.


    This place is a little empty. After letting Ziyi wait for him outside, Gu Zheng is in the back. There are two people signing up in front. They don''t have much time to wait. It''s Gu Zheng''s turn soon.


    "I''ll sign up for the next battle!" Gu Zheng said to the woman in front of him.


    "Ancestral God token!" the woman said without raising her head.


    Gu Zheng already knew the general process in front, and didn''t say much. He handed it directly.


    After the other party took it, he didn''t know what to do. With a flash of his hand, the token in his hand disappeared.


    "Do you register your ancestral blessing? If so, you can also choose different blessings from others. If you don''t do so, you don''t have any blessings and need to fight each other naked!" the woman quickly said to Gu Zheng.


    These words, whether the other party knows it or not, she has to say them to the other party again.


    Gu Zheng has consulted the old man about this.


    At the beginning of the battle, the soldiers at the bottom can brush their blessings to strengthen the strength of both sides.


    Moreover, there are two kinds of blessings that are permanent and solidified here, that is, the disciples who have made great contributions in front and are now quasi saints. One is a greatly strengthened attack on the whole, and the other is a greatly strengthened defense, which is equivalent to spear and shield. These two kinds of blessings are also the most commonly used blessings by others.


    All the ancestral gods also know that they can''t compare with each other at all, so they basically choose to register their blessings. No one will be stupid. If the other party doesn''t choose, unless they go against the sky, facing the other party is equivalent to missing a very good magic weapon. It can be said that they are also a loser!


    However, once boarded, all participants can see your blessing details, which is indirectly exposed. However, it doesn''t matter. I''m afraid their own information will be remembered by those who want to fight in the past.


    Gu Zheng makes a good decision. Of course, he will register and nod directly to the other party.


    Here, seeing Gu Zheng''s decision, she continued to work towards her own hands, but suddenly her hand was stunned. At this time, the ancestral God token began to bloom an extremely strong white light.


    The movement was so great that it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone turned their eyes and looked at the other side one after another. How could such a strange thing happen.


    From the perspective of the transmitted direction, it should be at the place where the competition is registered, but the light does not pose any threat, just like a simple light, but it obscures the eyes of the people watching, but soon the white light becomes brighter and brighter, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Such a dazzling white light soon shone on the whole hall, and everyone couldn''t help but close their eyes. However, fortunately, they knew that there would be no trouble here. Everyone held back their discomfort and opened their eyes when the white light was weaker.


    All the people close to that side hurried around to see what the accident was. The city of hope, which could be banned layer by layer, emitted such a light. I don''t know what went wrong.


    Unfortunately, they found nothing there, but someone recognized the ancient dispute registered.


    "Look at the wall!" soon the hall uttered an exclamation and pointed to the middle position one after another. In an instant, everyone, including Gu Zheng, raised their heads and looked over there.


    At the top of the wall, there are red light spots on the left and blue light spots on the right, which are full of ten feet. Now in the middle, there is a white spot of the same size, flashing on it.


    This surprised everyone, because the formation of those two light spots, we all know, does it mean that someone has studied the results of the power heart of incense.


    "Shua"


    All the people looked at Gu Zheng in unison, and crowded here in the distance. They wanted to know who was unaware of the gods and ghosts. After studying this, wouldn''t they be accepted as disciples again.


    You know, everyone wants to study one or two, but at most they study a fur, which can''t be inched in. More often, they fall into being backfired, and people don''t know people or ghosts. Finally, fewer and fewer people are studying now.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng noticed that everyone''s eyes were focused on himself, which made him feel pressure. He didn''t expect it to be like this. The two people in line behind him had left him long ago. At a glance, he knew that it was him who caused this.


    Turning his head, he wanted to tell the woman to finish his work and leave quickly, but he was stunned to find that the person who received him had become another person he didn''t know.


    The woman was also frightened, because the token in her hand had disappeared. Just when she was a little overwhelmed, an old man came to him and said to her.


    "Don''t panic. I''ll take charge here. Wait a minute, you''ll come and take over!"


    "Blue... Blue... Childe" the maid looked back and immediately showed a panic expression on her face. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it all the time.


    "Shh"


    The blue childe made a silent gesture, pointed to her and motioned to stay aside.


    "No wonder, it''s really possible if it''s him!" some people saw the silly Gu Zheng and recognized her, which suddenly led to the big thing.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Who is he? I haven''t heard of him!" the person next to me asked.


    "He is..." some people who knew him immediately said around him. When they said his name, everyone suddenly realized it, because in recent years, the storm he caused was so violent that almost no one didn''t know the name, but most people saw it for the first time.


    Suddenly, everyone looked at him with different eyes, but some of them were still skeptical. Everyone knew he was very powerful, but they didn''t expect him to be so powerful. You know, the first two presidents had been here for tens of thousands of years and risked great risks before they finally studied the power of incense and fire.


    And at that time, what they had done was even more crazy than the ancient struggle. They almost beat everyone once, and their achievements were even more prominent than the ancient struggle.


    The only advantage of Gu Zheng is to speed up the time to a point that everyone can''t believe. Although they can''t believe it, everything on the wall can''t be fake.


    "Are you?" Gu Zheng ignored the more and more confused questioning voice behind and said to the man in front of him.


    "I''m the captain in charge of maintenance here. Call me Captain Blue. Because of your special situation, I came here in person!" said the man who called himself Captain Blue.


    "Captain LAN, please help me get my things back." Gu Zheng said helplessly.


    Because it''s not the statue of the ancestor god. In order to facilitate contact with Ren Jie, the people there can tell themselves what they have in time. They brought the water droplets back and simulated it as the statue of the ancestor god. Anyway, they all have their own breath in it.


    The reason is the same. Who knows that there was such a big leak.


    "Of course, in fact, I''ve taken it back for you in a daze!" Captain LAN threw something directly from his hand and suspended it in front of Gu Zheng without nonsense.


    Gu Zheng looked at the transparent ancestral God token, which he disguised with water droplets. Gu Zheng quickly put it away. However, as soon as he touched it, he felt something wrong. It seemed that there was something missing on it. Although he could feel and know that he could still extract a large amount of incense from it, he was surprised to find that there was no core in it.


    I can''t release the blessing again, which makes Gu Zheng stunned. Without the core, I won''t become a wandering ancestor god, but why can I continue to absorb it.


    "I''ll give you one. After you put it in, you can inject new blessings, otherwise you''ll put your previous blessings in?" Captain LAN took out the original ancestral core and said to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng looked at this thing. He couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t know where to get the demon grass. Even if he had himself, he didn''t necessarily have a green flame to let the bird swallow it and mix it out.


    How coincidental all this is. I originally planned to leave this blessing to Xifeng village, so that they were at least a little stronger than usual, so they had to spend their own incense power, and they could completely regenerate their severed fingers, just a little more.


    As a result, there is nothing left now. What I think is that I can gather more fragrant beads with water drops, and I can buy more things at the auction. As a result, I lose my wife and lose my soldiers.


    "Forget it, forget it! What about my blessings for the next competition?" Gu Zheng thought for a moment and decided not to get it back in. Now the change of water drops is too strange. It can transform the power of incense without a core. It''s OK not to put it in. Leave it to He Sheng to take over in the future. Anyway, it''s only a few years.


    Again, there was no battle. It doesn''t matter whether you are a wandering ancestor god or not.


    "Your blessing is the same as the previous two and can be called at any time. Don''t worry. If you happen to register, someone will naturally inform you when you are in the city and at the beginning of the game," replied the blue captain.


    "That''s good. In that case, I''ll go back!" Gu Zheng listened and directly decided to go home. He could only be so depressed.


    Gu Zheng looked back, looked at the crowd around him, and said angrily.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Several people in front just wanted to refute two sentences. Suddenly, a sharp look came from behind. I don''t know how, they somehow gave way to the road and left a passage for one person in the team.


    Gu Zheng didn''t feel anything. He went out directly from the inside, called Ziyi on the outside and left here.


    "Mr. Gu, you are so powerful. I didn''t expect that you should study the power of incense to this extent. I''m afraid you will be accepted as a core disciple soon." Ziyi came out and was shocked. She thought the blessing was very powerful before, but at that time, she mainly thought that the flame was powerful and the meat was white bone.


    "Nothing. It''s just a coincidence. Now there''s nothing to say. Fortunately, in this competition, the ancestral God forbids the use of the power of incense. It''s much better! As for the quasi saint who accepts me as an apprentice, I already have a master and can''t worship the master!" Gu Zheng said with some joy.


    "Mr. Gu laughed. Opportunity is also a part of strength. I don''t know where to learn from. Have I heard of it? I''m afraid your master is also a great person if you can come out as a disciple." Ziyi turned her eyes and asked deliberately.


    "My master is very powerful, but he is not famous in the world. Basically, no one has heard of him. If there is a chance, I''ll tell you! Now let''s find a place to live and wait for the opening of the auction."


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed.


    In the past six months, there are more people in the city, almost all the inns are full, and the topic is gradually removed from the ancient dispute, and more is to start discussing the things to be auctioned.


    Each auction is not just to take out things here, but also some things taken out by the ancestors, hoping to sell at a good price, or in exchange for a suitable thing.


    The auction here is finally about to begin. Over the middle city, a super huge golden palace slowly emerges on it, like a city of the sky, which is incomparably shocked.


    Even if Gu Zheng had heard of it before, he was shocked to see it with his own eyes.


    Seen from below, the hall is hundreds of feet high, rising all over. It covers an area of about a quarter of the city of hope, which can be said to be very huge.


    On the outside, they are all made of gold, glittering. Then there are four rows of very wide jade steps, circling and falling from the sky. Each jade step falls at random, emitting slight fluorescence, flashing illusory barriers around to prevent someone from accidentally falling down. It looks gorgeous and exquisite.


    From that direction, you should go up from the square.


    Moreover, on the top floor of the palace, there are three large golden characters facing down from afar, as if someone had left pen and ink in the clouds, with dragons flying and Phoenix dancing, which is very powerful.


    "Li Shengge"


    After everyone came out of the palace and looked at the palace above, they all moved towards the square.


    If you look at it from a high altitude, all the people who received it and emerged are walking towards the square.


    Gu Zheng was no exception. After a little amazing, he recovered from the shock.


    "It''s really shocking. When we go in, we don''t know if there is a good place for us!" Gu Zheng said to Ziyi, who was also shocked.


    Don''t look at what Ziyi said to herself. Looking at her, it seems to be the first time to see her.


    Following the flow of people, Gu Zheng soon came to the square. At this time, there were a sea of people, and many ancestral gods began to climb up along the jade steps above.


    Such a high distance, even if you are anxious and fast, you have to go up for more than half an hour. The palace seems not high, but it''s just an illusion.


    Fortunately, each row can pass through at least two ancestral gods. When Gu Zheng walked up along the crowd, the front had gone most of the way, and there were hardly many people behind.


    On a closer count, there are at least nearly 2000 ancestral gods concentrated here. If you really want to fight, it is estimated that you will have to weigh it in the middle of daruo.


    The journey is far away, and there is always the moment of arrival. After an hour, Gu Zheng has stood at the huge door of the palace.

 Chapter 1501

    "Li Shengge"


    In the center of his head, a golden plaque stood on it. The handwriting on it was the same as that on the sky. Each handwriting seemed to attract Gu Zheng as if it were a story. However, when Gu Zheng was about to sink, the golden light flashed on the handwriting. Gu Zheng felt that his head was punctured. Then he subconsciously lowered his head and woke up from that state.


    "Ha ha, so he was fooled too!" several people next to him who obviously knew the ancient identity struggle couldn''t help laughing at this scene.


    "Mr. Gu, this is the word mentioned by the prospective Saint himself, but it contains some of his feelings and information. Most people don''t dare to go in. Fortunately, it has its own protection and will bring people out in time, otherwise it will be bad!" Ziyi saw this scene nearby. She was afraid that Gu Zheng would spy again and hurriedly advised.


    "No, I know!" Gu Zhengrou softened his head and looked around. Many people tried to understand something from it, but all of them were put forward without exception.


    The realm contained in this is too high. I''m afraid only the peak of Da Luo can barely see one or two. You know, this is the great idea of becoming a saint. Although it''s only a little, it''s not something anyone here can think about now.


    Knowing this, Gu Zheng walked towards the hall without hesitation, and there was nothing greedy above.


    A glimmer of appreciation flashed in Ziyi''s eyes, and she also followed in.


    There are several entrances to the main hall, but all of them go in towards the inside, but in different directions.


    It is said that this is the residence where the quasi Saint once lived. It has been abandoned not too early. Now it has been changed into a place for auction.


    After walking through the spacious corridor, the whole front is suddenly bright, because the space inside is amazing, I feel that nearly half of the place has been changed into an auction site.


    Every position is separated by a very large distance, just like small boxes without cover. Not to mention 2000 people, 20000 people are more than enough here.


    There are as like as two peas in the hall, and the most open hall is the same open space. It is as vast as a giant square. There are many ten columns of jade columns on the back. The white light shines on the whole hall, and the light is almost the same as the whole hall. The light is almost the same as the three, and it feels soft and comfortable.


    In the middle, there is obviously a huge auction table. At this time, no one has come to the stage and it is empty. There is a silver mirror, and I don''t know what it is for.


    Then, there are many transparent chairs around the hall. In the middle of the hall, scattered people have sat down, but there are few places close to the front and in a good position.


    At the top, there is a very huge room floating in the air. It is said that only the quasi saint can enter there, but no one has heard of the quasi saint.


    After a little look, Gu Zheng went straight ahead.


    Just a few steps forward, Gu Zheng''s face became strange. Then he walked forward, and the fewer people around Gu Zheng.


    Including the people in front, they began to find a position next to them.


    Because there is an invisible pressure in the air. The more you move forward, the stronger the pressure. If you want to take a step, you need more strength.


    The more you move forward, the fewer people you will have. You know, now everyone is suppressed to the level of almost immortals. Even if you move forward, the strength gap can be clearly seen.


    "Mr. Gu, we''re not going forward?" just halfway through, Gu Zheng stopped and looked for a position next to him to sit down.


    "What are you going to do? You say you can''t see it. You don''t see that some people are sitting in the back. What''s the advantage except showing their strength!" Gu Zheng shook his head, pointed to the back and said that there are indeed many people he knows, such as the figure of Chang Ling and others. He has seen that they sit separately.


    Ziyi turned her head and saw that it was true. Even in the last row, there were many people sitting. There were few people in front. Most people just sat in the middle.


    For these people, this vanity is in their eyes. They are very realistic. They know what to do is best in their own interests. Since there is no difference between the front and the back, why run to the front.


    The two people sat down next to each other and waited quietly for the opening of the auction.


    From this position, the vision is also good, and the auction table below is clearly visible, because the farther forward here, the lower it is, just like a spiral. On the contrary, sitting below feels more inferior.


    After sitting down, Gu Zheng looked left and right and found a problem. Except that two people around him could see the outline, when he looked out, everyone could not see his face clearly. It seemed that they were all shrouded in a layer of black fog. They were confused. They could not distinguish between men and women.


    Even the voice of the outside world is blurred, which is not very true, as if you were the only one in the whole venue.


    "Interesting!" Gu Zheng murmured, and sat quietly on it, waiting for the auction to begin.


    As time passed, about half an hour later, Gu Zheng finally couldn''t feel anyone walking around. At this time, several bell like sounds rang in the hall.


    The originally noisy environment immediately quieted down and looked towards the middle one after another.


    Unknowingly, an old man with ruddy complexion and some gray hair stepped onto the auction table, holding a classic small hammer in his hand. It seems that he is this year''s auctioneer.


    "Buzzing"


    Seeing him on the stage, there was a lot of discussion on the stage, as if many people knew the old man, but Gu Zheng didn''t know him, and he couldn''t hear the surrounding discussion about who he was.


    "Calm down, it''s a great honor for me to preside over this auction. I hope you can give me more support!" the old man said modestly above.


    Because there is a sense of imprisonment in it, no one can spy.


    "Pop pop"


    As soon as he spoke, there were several scattered applause around him. It seems that he really has face.


    "Some of you have participated, and of course some new people have participated for the first time, so we still talk about the old rules in general." the old man laughed below, as if he didn''t feel small because he was at the bottom.


    "First of all, as in previous years, we still take the fragrant beads as the unit, gold and light gold one to one hundred. If the fragrant beads in our hands are not enough, we can also mortgage the goods. As for the price of the things, we will give you an estimate, and we will definitely give you a satisfactory answer. Of course, if we dislike the low price, we can give up, which is not mandatory."


    At the bottom, the old man said a lot, but generally speaking, he let me hear it clearly.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved. It turned out that it was to recycle the incense beads left in the hands of various ancestral gods. No wonder there would be an auction. Just like this, the incense beads have become another hard currency here. Let''s artificially form a small economic circle here to let those ancestral gods continue to act as experimental objects.


    "Well, after the introduction, there''s no more nonsense. Let''s look at our first item first." the old man said a few more words and waved his hand.


    As soon as the voice fell, a guard with armor appeared from behind. He didn''t carry weapons. He held a jade box made of black spar in his hand. He put it delicately in the middle of the big table and retreated randomly.


    The old man waved his hand and the box opened automatically to reveal the contents.


    However, at such a distance, with the block of the box position, Gu Zheng''s position could not see the scene below. However, before he was confused, he saw the old man wave his hand, the red light on the desktop flashed, and sent a bright line linked to the silver mirror in front of him.


    A layer of moonlight rose on it, and the previous box was magnified about ten times, floating slowly in the air, and rotating slowly to ensure that everyone could see it clearly.


    "This is a top-grade fire dragon jade pendant. It is said that the soul of a real dragon is integrated into it. In ordinary times, it can summon up the highest accomplishment. In the fire dragon battle in the early stage of Jinxian, when in danger, it can gather the attack of Jinxian''s full strength in the middle stage, and it can also speed up the cultivation of some skills." the old man briefly introduced it, Then gently pat it on the table, and the jade pendant will float from the box in an instant.


    Also in the moonlight, the jade pendant also took off, making everyone look at it more carefully.


    This is a red jade pendant mixed with a trace of emerald. The surface emits a flame like glow. On the ancient patterns above, it is like a hot magma flowing in front of us.


    In particular, the huge aura fluctuation is visible to the naked eye, and a trace of red light is revealed from it, which makes people feel a little excited at the middle stage of Jinxian. Although this thing will be less powerful if it is used in Tianxian period, it is still a very powerful magic weapon.


    Even some more powerful people are wondering whether to compete and leave it to future generations for self-defense.


    Although this magic weapon is not very powerful, it has too wide adaptability. Even if the ancient struggle wants to compete, although protection is not very useful to themselves, even a little time at the critical moment can change the war situation.


    But after thinking about it, Gu Zheng decided to wait and see what happened.


    There are not many fragrant beads in your hands, and not all things are sold every year, because everyone has limited things in their hands. You must see what you really like before you start. Although this thing is good, you don''t have the idea that you must win it.


    At least half of the things are not bought every year. Some are added to the reward, some are kept for the next time, and some disappear directly. As long as you slip past your eyes, it will be difficult to see them here next time, which also makes people think twice.


    Not everyone has enough fragrant beads. You know, the tribe is increasing its output. Even if it doesn''t consume at all, the output is fixed. After all, there are so many people.


    After a cup of tea, this is the time for everyone to observe and decide whether to buy it. The old man above finally spoke again.


    "The time has passed. The starting price is 200 fragrant beads. Please shout out your favorite price in front of yourself. The minimum price can''t be less than 10 fragrant beads each time. The starting time of this jade pendant is one hour. After a while, I will shout out the current highest price again!"


    "Two hundred and sixty fragrant beads!"


    "Four white and fifty fragrant beads!"


    Around the ancient dispute, someone shouted out their price and vaguely spread it into the ears of the ancient dispute.


    "Two thousand fragrant beads!" Gu Zheng thought and shouted tentatively.


    I don''t know how the other party counted it. After estimating the time of a cup of tea again, the old man spoke.


    "At this time, the highest price is 5000 fragrant beads. If it is not higher than this, then after the final time, the ancestor god will take this jade pendant!"


    The old man didn''t incite people''s emotions like the secular auctioneer. He just introduced it briefly. Anyway, everyone knew it.


    Then the old man didn''t make a sound, and there was no offer around Gu Zheng. However, a burst of Weng sound came to mind from time to time in the air. It seems that someone still wants to compete.


    Gu Zheng gave up the first time he heard it. Although things are better, they are not worth it in Gao. If you convert them in your hands, there will be less than 50000 fragrant beads in total, or 300 golden beads, which is really a little less.


    However, even those rich ancestral gods are generally more than 200000, which is usually considered to stop saving, because who could have thought that after coming here, they would have to pay a certain amount of incense beads regularly to maintain the concentration of the power of incense here, but fortunately, the new ones should not be considered for at least a hundred years, otherwise many ancient disputes would be removed at once.


    "Congratulations! At last, this jade pendant was sold with 7000 fragrant beads!" the old man knocked against the void, and a gong and drum sounded in the hall, indicating that this thing has a buyer.


    Gu Zheng nodded. If the price is calculated, it is not expensive. If it comes from the middle, I''m afraid it will require half of the other party''s reserves. If you can stay for more than a few decades, you may have to grab it. This is the beginning. Wait and see. If it''s not suitable, it''s even better.


    The first auction item was soon withdrawn. Naturally, someone would send these things to bring back the other party''s fragrant beads.


    Before long, the second object was taken up. This time, it was a rare medicinal material, but it had a lot of applicability. The price was not very high. It was only dozens of fragrant beads, and the transaction was completed only by shouting the price once.


    As time passed, auction items were taken out from behind like running water, and then taken out again.


    In addition to the first thing that is worth a little better, almost all of them are pills made of various materials, and there are some Lingbao with relatively small power. It is obviously a little fussy thing. Although it is good, it doesn''t cost much on the whole.


    Moreover, according to the different types of each piece, there are a lot of time to continue the auction. Some are sold once, and some are sold twice. Soon, the time of the day passed.


    But the auction continues. For everyone, a month and a day sometimes don''t make much difference.


    Just as Gu Zheng was a little bored and sleepy, a large object was carried by two people. It contained a stone like red jade, which was soon displayed in front of everyone.


    The whole stone is mottled, with the color of red into blood, occupying most of the space, black into ink like water stains, and purple circles like lightning ripples, which are mixed together.


    Although strange, there was a smell of chaos and irritability on it.


    "The next treasure, this blood wind stone, was provided by an ancestral God to us for auction. It is a bird containing Phoenix blood. It was sealed with blood crystals when it fell into nirvana, but it is perfectly preserved. At this time, those two paths are transformed by the attack in the body when it fell into nirvana. Even now, there is a great threat, and it seems that there is no such thing The law has been kept for a long time, so please pay more attention when you buy it. There are two attacks at least at the peak of Jinxian. The starting price is 2000 fragrant beads, and the time is two hours. "The old man briefly introduced it above, and immediately set the time and started the auction.


    Everyone was silent and looked at the huge stone below. Everyone was silently calculating. For a time, everyone was silent.


    You should know how precious a complete Phoenix blood is. Even if the blood inside is not very pure, it is also an extremely valuable wealth. Many people are ready to move. However, you also know that the time is so long that everyone can reasonably offer a price, especially the two attacks inside. If you can''t handle it well, it is likely to explode together with the Phoenix blood inside, all is lost.


    I could feel the power from the outside. It was estimated that the original owner could not handle it, so I took it out.


    Gu Zheng was moved. If this thing is not expensive, he can buy it himself.


    Soon time passed, and some people''s quotations rang one after another. Finally, the old man shouted out for the first time.


    There are only five thousand crystal stones, but as you know, these people are just trying to pick up the leak. If no one wants it, they will make a lot of money.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t laugh much. Only half an hour later, the offer reached 20000 fragrant beads, which didn''t disappoint those lucky people.


    Just this price can be participated by people from below. Even the above began to think about whether to pay a high price for something that is not worth it.


    "Twenty five thousand"


    "30000"


    "Thirty two thousand"


    The price rises a little and the speed decreases a little. With the last export of the elderly, there is little left until the end.


    The next time the old man speaks, it is the time of the final transaction. No matter how many, no one has no choice but to meet the enemy.


    With a cut-off sound,


    "The final transaction price of the blood wind stone is 40000 fragrant beads. Then we will send this thing to you. Please hand it over on the spot!" the old man motioned to take it back, and the next thing was taken out again soon.


    "Next, this is..."


    Gu Zheng didn''t care about the next treasure. Xinli breathed a sigh of relief, because he photographed it himself, and 80% of it was removed from his hands in an instant.


    Originally, I had offered a price before. When I was about to give up, I inadvertently skipped the Lihuan in my hand and gave the highest price in my heart. Fortunately, no one is higher than myself. I''m very lucky!

 Chapter 1502

    While the old man continues to introduce below, a figure here has quietly come to Gu Zheng, to Gu Zheng.


    "This ancestral God, this is your auction item. Please check it!" a man dressed as a servant respectfully brought a standard bracelet.


    "Indeed, you take it!" Gu Zheng also gave the fragrant beads he had prepared to each other after determining the contents.


    The other party took it over and didn''t look at it. He walked backwards and left here.


    After buying this thing, I''m afraid I can''t buy anything good. Unexpectedly, I can say I quit the competition in just a little more than a day, but I think it''s very worth it.


    For others, it may be difficult to open, but for yourself, it''s too easy.


    But I also seem to have nothing to do. Just stay here and see if there are some less precious things. I may be able to find some useful things.


    In the following half a month, good things came out almost every other day or two, causing everyone to breathe sluggishly. Of course, the most precious thing was a powerful weapon, which was sold for 150000 fragrant beads. However, Gu Zheng thought it was worth the price, and it could even be high. Only that weapon was delayed for nearly a day, which showed its power.


    During this period, Gu Zheng bought two pills in pieces. Although they were not against the sky, they were good. He planned to give Ziyi to let her recover quickly.


    Things are not very valuable, almost negligible.


    Now at least half of the people leave here, because they have no fragrant beads in their hands, and they don''t intend to buy some, so they just leave here.


    However, more people are still here, and they may encounter something they love.


    Gu Zheng has closed his eyes and rested in his position. He can roughly know what type he is just listening to the following introduction.


    Just now a cub of an exotic animal was photographed at a high price of 70000. Just after everyone thought it was the same below and began to sell some groceries, they had to relax. Suddenly, the old man''s voice came from below.


    "The following treasures are five rare water thunder beads in the world. They are refined from the thunder beads in the three thunder dragons. They are powerful. I''m afraid you know that if you are hit by the front without defense, you may be the person at the peak of Jinxian, and you may not be able to retreat."


    While the old man was talking, Gu Zheng thought that this thing was really powerful. Although it was a disposable consumable, it was much more powerful than the previous jade pendant. After all, there were five pieces at once, which was more critical. This thing covered a wide range.


    In particular, the three thunder dragons can only be regarded as a dragon, but there is also a trace of real dragon blood in the body. It is said that they have long disappeared. It is likely that they left something a long time ago. Otherwise, the three thunder dragons would have disappeared by this time.


    "The lowest price is 5000, and the lowest price is 100 per time!" as the old man''s voice fell, Gu Zheng heard a slightly high female voice nearby, which seemed to be making an offer.


    I can hear an urgency from that tone, and even feel the firmness of the master. I must take it in my hand.


    Gu Zheng opened his eyes in an instant, because he recognized that the man was the voice of purple.


    Gu Zheng thought about it and finally thought about it. He directly quoted the highest price in his hand.


    The result disappointed Gu Zheng. Only after the first round of quotation, it directly broke tens of thousands, exceeding what Gu Zheng had in his hands.


    There is only one hour for this auction. As usual, there will be four to five quotations, which is the final price.


    When Gu Zheng turned over his things, three rounds had passed, and at this time it had risen to 13000. Finally, Gu Zheng looked at the clam beads in his hand. If he could change some money, it would be this thing.


    Others are either reluctant to give up, or they are more useful. It''s impossible to mortgage their innate treasure. That''s really out of my mind.


    At this time, bengzhu is really of no great use to himself, and he can''t lotus. The biggest use is to use the black electricity inside to make the enemy unaware and take the initiative to lead out the things inside, but generally speaking, the success rate is indeed a little low.


    In case the other party dodges, he is a meat bun beating a dog, which is of no use at all. Moreover, there is not much black electricity in it. It is estimated that it is good to hit the same enemy. He doesn''t need him to change things. Anyway, he will be able to leave here.


    After completely thinking about it, Gu Zhengzheng estimated the value of the mussel beads, and then directly quoted a price. If not, there is nothing he can do, and he can afford to pay for the purple clothes.


    At least her performance in this battle, he Sheng told himself that one person held the other two people. He really fought his life for Gu Zheng, so Gu Zheng doesn''t mind buying something for the other party if.


    With the end of the final offer, Gu Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, no one robbed him and bought it.


    As this goes down, there are still items to be taken out below. The old man continues to preside over the auction.


    However, the as like as two peas in the same old era, the same argument was used before, but this time, the ancient struggle did not come to hand first, but to the attendant.


    "I don''t have enough fragrant beads. Can I use other things as collateral!"


    "Of course, but I can''t decide. You need to come to the back with me. There are adults specially identified behind!" the attendant''s tone has not changed at all, which has been common for a long time.


    Gu Zheng stood up and prepared to leave with the other party, but before that, he asked his attendants to call out the purple clothes. Since it was bought for him, how can he not go together? Moreover, after buying this, Gu Zheng was ready to leave here for the final preparation


    "Gu childe?" asked Gu Zheng with a puzzled purple look on his face.


    "Let''s go backstage, and then we''ll leave here!" Gu Zheng explained a little.


    Ziyi didn''t speak. After nodding, she walked directly behind.


    A quarter of an hour later, the attendant took them around and came to a wide place behind. There were already several people here. It seemed that they were worried about mortgage.


    "It''s impossible. How can I be worth this?" said the ancestor god who didn''t believe it.


    Gu Zheng looked at him. A man in the early days of Jinxian didn''t know what to exchange. In his impression, there were no valuable things in the previous rounds.


    "There are 150 fragrant beads in total. Now, even if this is still 20, if you don''t have them, I''m sorry! These things are returned to you, and our things can only be photographed." an old man with a beard approaching his chest said in front of the early Jinxian man and behind the table.


    "Wait, I''m looking!" the golden fairy''s face turned a little red at the beginning, and quickly began to look for it again.


    "This way, Lord zushen!" said the attendant.


    Gu Zheng looked back and saw that the man next to him had gone to exchange things. Now it was his turn.


    Then they walked together. The attendant handed over the things in his hand and stepped back directly.


    "Good guy, you got the water thunder beads. I don''t know how many fragrant beads you lack. This thing is not cheap. I hope you can have something of enough value!" the old man said in surprise.


    "Old childe, you even bid for this thing!" beside Ziyi, her eyes widened, and an unbelievable look appeared in her eyes.


    "Of course, you heard your voice before and thought you wanted this thing. Then I bought it for you. I promised you not to buy some things for you, but the fragrant beads in my hand are not enough. I''m not ready to pawn some things!" Gu Zheng laughed.


    "I also have some fragrant beads in my hand, which were sent by my former friends. Gather together and see if it''s enough!" Ziyi was moved in her eyes and handed over all the fragrant beads in her hand.


    "You''re only about 6000, which is still a little close, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve pawned this thing. It''s absolutely enough!" Gu Zheng took out the clam beads the next moment and said to the old man in front of him.


    "Look at how many points this can get. I told you it can be from a golden fairy peak clam bead. It has great effect! But now there is a particularly powerful black electricity sealed inside. Be careful."


    He said freely here. He didn''t see that the purple eyes behind him were about to stare out. His eyes were very anxious, but he didn''t know how to say it. He could only look at Gu Zheng with angry eyes.


    "Well, give me a few." Gu Zheng threw the smaller clam beads and said to the old man.


    "Wait a minute!" when the old man was about to pick up the clam beads, a man turned out from behind and stopped the old man''s move.


    "Captain LAN, it''s a coincidence that I can still see you here. What are you doing here?" Gu Zhengying smiled. It turned out to be his own acquaintance.


    "There are so many people auctioned here. As the leader above, I will certainly check the defense here. How about you? This is a mortgage?" Captain LAN stepped forward and looked at the mussel bead in front of Gu Zheng.


    "When I buy something, it''s not enough. I just mortgage this useless thing to me!" Gu Zheng pointed to the mussel bead in front of me.


    "Hey, what else did I say? Tell me earlier. Well, don''t mortgage or not. How much money is on my head!" Captain LAN picked up the clam beads below and stuffed them into Gu Zheng''s hand.


    "Captain LAN, there are 18000 fragrant beads in total. This is not a small number!" the old man said reluctantly.


    "It doesn''t matter. This is my friend. He helped me indirectly last time. This little thing is nothing to mention. Just remember me!" Captain Lan said proudly, picked up the fragrant beads in his hand and handed them to me


    "How can you spend money? Besides, it''s my fault." Gu Zhengyi quickly wanted to refuse.


    "Don''t be so polite, Mr. Gu. I didn''t see the other party. Even the people here should be polite to him. You brushed his face so that there were no steps on the opposite side!" at this time, before Gu Zheng finished, Ziyi said in the back.


    Gu Zheng really looked at it. When everyone looked at Captain Blue here, they all showed a respectful look. It seems that Captain Blue''s status is really not low. I''m afraid he is responsible for all the captains. Compared with the confidants of the city master here, he put away the mussels from each other and continued.


    "However, since you have given me so much face, I have determined this friend, then thank you!"


    "Ha ha, happy, that''s it. If you want anything, if it''s not expensive, I''ll buy it all!" Lan Xiang was obviously very happy after listening to it, and his face showed a satisfied smile.


    "No, I still have something to do here. I need to prepare. I''ll leave. Thank you, Captain LAN, and I''ll leave!" Gu argued that at this time, how can I take advantage of each other? If that would be too impolite, he said directly.


    "Well, it''s my duty. I won''t send you away. I wish you all the best in the battle!" Captain Lan said with some regret.


    After Gu Zheng and Ziyi left here, he took the water thunder bead sent by Captain LAN and was led away by the attendant.


    "Mr. Gu, that man is very kind to you. I can feel that the other party really wants to give you, not face!" when walking down the steps, Ziyi said to Gu Zheng.


    "Just now, I''ve been thinking that since the other party said I did him a favor, he certainly didn''t mean to pay for me. He deliberately said I did him a favor. It seems that he really helped him, but I don''t remember at all!" Gu Zheng frowned. He didn''t remember all the way. He was sure he had never seen him before last time.


    "Since you can''t think of it, don''t think about it. Maybe this time it''s an opportunity to repay your favor!" Ziyi said naturally.


    "Maybe, by the way, I wanted to give you this thing!" Gu Zheng took out the bracelet and said to Ziyi.


    "Thanks, I really need it. I''ll take it. I''m not polite to you. I owe you a favor!" Ziyi stopped and said solemnly to Gu Zheng.


    "No one owes anyone. Don''t be so clear. It''s not a precious thing!" Gu Zheng waved his hand, said carelessly, and then continued to walk down.


    Purple clothes stood still and looked at Gu Zheng''s back. There was a complex look in her eyes. I didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Why are you stunned? Just be a friend. Why are you so tangled!" suddenly Gu Zheng stopped and shouted to the purple clothes behind him.


    The two men soon returned to their accommodation. Next, Gu Zheng told Ziyi that before the game, he couldn''t close down and adjust his state. After he Sheng sent the people over, he asked Ziyi to receive them.


    Spring goes and autumn comes. There is no seasonal change here, but more than a year has passed in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, the ancestral gods of the city of hope did not decrease at all, and began to discuss the competition one after another. Half a year after the auction, the number of participants had come out. This time, there was a lot more than in previous years, which was apportioned to individuals, that is, to play one more competition.


    The competition venue is on the jade platform above the square, and everyone knows the rules.


    The winner of the competition between ancestral gods will get one point, and the lower three soldiers will get half a point for each victory. If the points of the two teams are the same, both teams will be eliminated, and there is no choice at all.


    Moreover, the competition is randomly assigned above. As long as you fail, you can announce that you have ended your journey. A victory or defeat will be determined. If you fail, you will be eliminated directly and advance directly. It''s that simple.


    Everyone plays a game once a week and it all ends in just a few months. If he is injured in the battle and meets a strong enemy in the next game, it is also luck.


    It is because of this cruelty that everyone wants to watch, because no matter how strong you are, you may not be able to go to the end smoothly. Sometimes luck is also a part of strength, and it is not just that Jinxian came to the end in the middle stage.


    Of course, they are driven forward because there are very high rewards in the top three, especially the first prize, which is enough to impress any golden immortal peak. Even the second and third prizes are not bad.


    In addition, others have no reward.


    Some people simply admit defeat after entering the places they can go out, don''t take risks, and just wait for the end to leave.


    Gu Zheng thought of this method. Although the things above looked very tempting, Gu Zheng was not sure to break through one by one under successive battles.


    If it is the treasure of nature, Gu Zheng should try it without saying a word.


    But no, so Gu Zheng has decided to admit defeat as long as he has scored enough places to leave here.


    He doesn''t care what others think of him.


    "So you think so, master. Just like I think, I don''t care what others think!" Heming, who was eating and drinking fiercely, raised his head and said.


    But with his mouth full of food, he spoke vaguely, barely making himself understood.


    "Just do your own thing with a clear conscience. Sometimes others don''t know what you think, so they will slander you. You ignore it!" Gu Zheng took a bite of food and said casually.


    "En en!" Hemingway nodded his head wildly. This time he was completely speechless.


    "By the way, Shifu, when will our fight begin? I will win every victory at that time." Ren Ling, who is on the side, is much better. She swallows the food in her mouth and says to Gu Zheng.


    "Soon, or I''ll pick you up for what!" Gu Zheng said softly, looking at Ren Ling, and then said to another young man, "Xiao Yi, don''t put too much pressure on yourself, just come out and exercise!"


    "Yes, Lord zushen!" Xiao Yi said solemnly, obviously nervous. He hardly ate more in the face of such delicious dishes.


    "By the way, Mr. Gu, I won''t stay here any longer. I''ll go back first!" He Sheng, who sent them, said at this time.


    "Don''t you take a look at the game? It''s a month at most!" Ziyi said in a puzzled way.


    "No one believes in childe more than I do. There must be no problem. There is no difference between looking and not looking, so I won''t stay." He Sheng stood up, shook his head, and then said to everyone.


    "Well, then don''t force you to stay!" Gu Zheng can see that he Sheng feels a little uneasy after he leaves. He can''t cope with the situation here and wants to go back.


    He Sheng nodded and left without looking back.


    "Is it Mr. Gu? The notice of the game has come down. Please be sure to come to the square in seven days. Then someone will receive you."


    He Sheng just left. A guard walked directly to Gu Zheng and said to Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 1503

    Seven days later, in the square.


    Now there are many people around. During the competition, except that divine knowledge does not prevent others from entering, no irrelevant people are allowed to enter. Together with the main hall inside, it is blocked. If you want to open, you have to wait until the end.


    At this time, in a position inside, Gu Zheng took Hemingway to a specific place.


    This place was inflated with a temporary shield, just like a large yurt. No one could come in without the permission of the ancient struggle, and no one could see the scene inside.


    During the game, unless they fail, they will stay here all the time, which can be regarded as their temporary camp.


    Inside, they were sitting there for Hemingway, talking about their previous experience, which surprised the three of them and made them yearn.


    There are three more reserved young people next to them. Although they are spare, they bring them up to make them feel. Anyway, it is estimated that they can''t go to the battlefield.


    They have just arrived here and have been arranged here, but they have been told that the first game will come soon.


    Before the start of the game, someone will come half an hour to tell his opponent''s information, which is very urgent.


    At this time, Gu Zheng stood at the door and looked at the countless jade platforms rising outside. Now some people have begun to fight. Unfortunately, there are also restrictions on the mind inside, so as to ensure that the information of his enemy can only be known when he is close.


    However, there is no restriction on their movement. As long as you don''t leave here, it doesn''t matter if you run around here. Gu Zheng sees that two people close to each other are talking to each other there. Looking around, no one comes out. I don''t know whether they have gone to the competition or are preparing inside.


    While observing, a guard came towards him in the distance. It looked like he was coming towards him.


    "It''s Gu Da Ren. This is your competition venue. Please go to the above place within half an hour!" the guard put a small jade tube into Gu Zheng''s hand and left.


    "What a trouble!" Gu Zheng murmured, but he still leaned in. After reading it, he went in directly and said to them.


    "Go, the battle has begun!"


    With Hemingway and the three of them, they walked in the direction of their own jade platform. Looking at the dim light on the nearby jade platform, there was still fighting in it.


    When Gu Zheng arrived, there were four people standing on the jade platform, a hardcover man in a blue short shirt with the same energetic youth.


    The big man in blue looked at this side with a smile, as if the two families had just come for an outing, and there was no atmosphere of fighting between them.


    All matters needing attention are written on the jade tube. No one needs to explain. There is only one guard here, symbolically guarding here.


    "Are you ready? Just rest assured!" Gu Zheng said to Xiaoyi.


    "Hmm!" Xiao Yi nodded with a straight face and held his palm tightly.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything. It''s time to tell them that they have told them that everything depends on them.


    The four men quickly stood up and looked at each other face to face.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ve heard a lot about you. It''s a great honor to see the real face with your own eyes!" the blue man opposite said with a smile and lowered his attitude.


    After all, he is only a figure in the middle of Jinxian. In the face of Gu Zheng, he knows that there is no chance of winning, but it doesn''t mean he has to admit defeat at the beginning.


    "Long time, long time!" Gu Zheng also smiled.


    However, the other party is not talking. Instead, he has a strong desire to fight. It seems that he wants to experience the battle with Gu Zheng.


    I don''t know who is controlling here. When they all came up to Gu Zheng, they just thought that the surface of the jade platform suddenly flashed slightly, and the four people on the platform immediately disappeared from their original place.


    However, after only one incense stick, the jade platform flashed again, and two figures appeared from the air.


    The man in blue with a pale face smiled at Gu Zheng, showing a trace of gratitude in his eyes. Then he stepped back from above and waited quietly.


    Before, he tried to test his strength, but he found that the gap between himself and Gu Zheng was too big. If Gu Zheng didn''t show mercy, his serious injuries would be the lightest result.


    Gu Zheng stood below, his breath was the same as before. After looking at the big man in blue, he immersed his divine knowledge into the jade platform again.


    Suddenly, three pictures appeared in front of him, which happened to be the battle between Hemingway and them.


    His sight is like above the sky and overlooking below. However, with his mind moving, he can change different angles, only on the outside. The angle of view is not as good as that in the high altitude, so he can clearly see the situation inside.


    Gu Zheng first looked at Heming. The other party''s cultivation was the same as Heming, but now it seems that he was obviously beaten by Heming. Not to mention that the weapons and magic weapons are not as good as Heming, even the momentum of the battle is a little timid. He lost before fighting. How can he not fall into such a defensive zone.


    However, what Gu Zheng noticed was that the other side had a blue light. Every time when the other side defended, the blue light would integrate into his body, making his defense look very stable. Even if Hemingway''s mountain and sea like attack fell on it, it would hit a reef, and the other side was not moved at all.


    After watching for a long time, Gu Zheng pulled out the divine consciousness and looked at Ren Ling next to him again, but he soon pulled it back, because his opponent was only a medium-term cultivation. If Ren Ling didn''t want to exercise herself, she would have lost that match.


    Finally, when I looked at Xiaoyi, I found that he was beaten by the other party, and the other party''s cultivation looks not as good as him. However, when I looked carefully, it turned out that Xiaoyi was a little too cautious and weird defense, which was not in line with the kind of violence of his demon man. It seems that he can''t let go.


    After a little observation for a long time, Gu Zheng closed his eyes and waited quietly.


    After a quarter of an hour, the jade platform flashed, and the two figures were transmitted from the inside to the top. Ren Ling took the lead in coming out of the inside. Looking at herself, she took the lead in coming out of the inside. There was no color of joy on her face, but her small face was a little droopy.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not so happy to win." Gu Zheng smiled at Ren Ling, even if he didn''t see the final result.


    "The opponent is weak and has no sense of achievement!" Ren Ling said unhappily.


    "If you win, you have to put yourself in danger! If you know it, safety is the first. After all, you only have one life, but you must fight when you have to work hard. Don''t worry. You must meet your opponent in the back. Just don''t cry." Gu Zhengyi said.


    Ren Ling stopped Gu Zheng''s words and nodded, but there was still some pride on her face. She was not convinced by anyone except little fat brother. She could be said to have defeated many people in the village.


    Gu Zheng shook her head. Everything went too smoothly. In addition, she had a single character given to him by Hemingway. It can almost be said that she grew up with honey and stepped through thousands of years of hard work of others in the blink of an eye, and there was too little training.


    This is not as clear as the sea. Although he also lost his previous memory, he can''t afford to lose his character.


    Just thinking, the light on the stage flashed, and Xiao Yi came out from above. The man opposite him was seriously injured and unconscious. He was quickly waved by the big man in blue and brought him back.


    "Lord zushen, I''m lucky to live up to my life!" Xiaoyi jumped down from the stage and said with strong excitement.


    "Very good, continue to work hard and believe in yourself!" Gu Zheng encouraged him. Being elected is definitely superior. It''s a pity that he is too young and lacks experience like Ren Ling, but who has age restrictions in this competition. It can be said that every such young man is a genius in the group and is forcibly promoted with fragrant beads.


    After waiting a little longer, Hemingway''s figure appeared on the table. He was also seriously injured, and the other party was also seriously injured, but at least he could act on his own, turned and jumped off the jade platform.


    "Xifeng village won all four games and advanced to the next one. Please go back and wait for the notice." the guard next to him suddenly said at this time, which startled the people. It turned out that he was just observing the fighting inside and informing them of the result.


    "Black scorpion village, please go back and take your people. Please leave here in one day!" the guard ran to the other side and said to another big man in blue.


    The two men and horses went back the same way again, but Heming''s mood was obviously not high. It seemed that he was the last one to come out.


    "Kunming!"


    On the way back, the four people were quietly on their way. Suddenly there was a cry of sadness in their ears, and they all looked aside.


    On the jade platform not far away in front of us, two figures stood on it, one in rags, the other with wide eyes, lying motionless on the ground, with blood still on his mouth, no breath at all, and some feeling of dying in peace.


    The ragged man couldn''t bear to see it. He jumped down directly from the side, and the cry was made by a man nearby. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that his friend died in front of him.


    At this time, the battle of their ancestors was not over. With tears in his eyes, he entrusted the body of his best friend down and looked at the opposite eyes filled with hatred.


    "See, this is not a duel, but a battle of life and death. If you are not careful, the other party may kill you, so don''t take it lightly. You don''t have a second chance!" Gu Zheng looked at them and said.


    The others did not speak, but looked at the sad atmosphere, which was also infected.


    "Let''s go!" Gu Zheng said after only a short pause.


    This strange atmosphere has not been eliminated in his rest place, which surprised the purple clothes inside.


    "You''re back so soon. You won''t tell me that we''re leaving here for the first time!"


    "No, we won!" Gu Zheng said with a relaxed face.


    "Then why are they so frustrated one by one? They feel like they lost!" Ziyi asked puzzled.


    "They saw something just now. Go and enlighten them!" Gu Zheng briefly said what had just happened.


    "No, just let them think for themselves. They must have no problem! Don''t make a fuss." Ziyi said when she heard this.


    Although she said so, she went to them and enlightened them.


    Gu Zheng took a look, then went outside and looked at the whole square. He looked outside in all kinds of boredom. Every once in a while, someone left here with injured or dead villagers.


    They have lost the qualification to continue and can only leave, but Gu Zheng didn''t find any ancestral gods falling.


    Three days later, there was no battle on the whole jade platform, and the number of people in the square was half less. Now it is estimated that there are nearly less than 300 people. As long as they pass through two competitions, they can get the qualification to go out. It is so easy. It is estimated that they can leave here in another half a month.


    At the thought of this, Gu Zheng was still a little melancholy, but in the twinkling of an eye, he erased his emotions and turned back to the room.


    Outside the square, many people are watching the games here. The only regret is that they don''t know who is playing in each jade platform. They can only watch aimlessly and stay inside when they see the games they are interested in.


    With the end of the first competition, we also know the general situation one after another, and we are discussing the situation inside one after another. However, the most attractive thing inside is Gu Zheng. Who made him so beautiful before, and we all want to know what role his research on the power of incense plays.


    Unfortunately, in the whole scene, few people choose his blessing. As usual, most of them choose to attack and defend to strengthen themselves, and a few choose their ancestral God''s blessing. In short, it seems that there are hundreds of blessings for you to choose this time, but no one will choose a strange blessing.


    However, as we all know, this is just the city of hope to collect your research on the power of incense, so it doesn''t matter if you spy on each other.


    But now people outside have found the place where the ancient dispute is. With the end of the battle, more and more people have inadvertently found it. The ancient dispute standing outside can''t be moved immediately.


    Gu Zheng is also tired of being treated as a mouse. Although he can''t feel their divine knowledge, he can feel it, but his burning eyes look here. No wonder others rarely come out and come back again. Looking at the three people who have returned to normal, he asked about their feelings at that time and the blessing power used by each other.


    "My opponent is the kind of blue to strengthen defense. Naturally, my choice is our own blessing, which is no different from the blessing sent by the statue. I even feel that there is some enhancement. When the other party defends, it is like a turtle shell. I feel that my attack falls on it, and there is an invisible strength reducing myself. Next time, I will choose red to improve my attack power It will increase greatly. "


    Heming said angrily, you know, he was the last one to beat each other, and he was a little embarrassed. Compared with the two of them, he was really a little ashamed.


    "It''s also our blessing to choose. My opponent also chooses defense, but her strength is too weak. Although there is a little weakening of the attack, the other party still can''t bear my attack. After more than ten rounds, the other party wisely surrendered, and then we came out." Ren Ling next said.


    "What about you, Xiaoyi?" Gu Zheng turned to look at Xiaoyi.


    "My opponent chose red attack, and I chose blue defense. Generally, it can be said that the attack of the other party''s bonus was offset. However, after the blessing attack, I obviously felt that the other party''s character seemed to be disturbed and some impatient, and my mood was disturbed, and became very calm. It was really amazing!" Xiao Yi speaks out his feelings.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s admiring eyes, Xiaoyi is excited in her heart.


    He knew that he could not compare with Hemingway. After all, they were disciples of the ancestral God, but he had more information to be appreciated by the ancestral God.


    "I don''t think it''s as good as ours!" said Heming disdainfully.


    "Then tell us what''s good about us!" Gu Zheng looked at him and asked deliberately.


    "This... That... Good spirit!" Heming didn''t expect Gu Zheng to ask, hesitated for a moment, didn''t know how to answer, and finally reluctantly found a reason.


    Next to "giggle", Ren Ling was overjoyed to see Hemingway so embarrassed.


    "Then tell me how you feel!" Hemingway was ashamed to see it.


    "I won''t tell you, and the master didn''t ask me!"


    Gu Zheng ignored the two living treasures because someone outside was looking for him.


    When I went out to have a look, I was the guard who passed the information to me for the first time. I saw the other party stretch out his hands again, handed over a jade tube and said.


    "Lord Gu, your next battle has come out. Please attend on time!"


    After Gu Zheng took over, the guard hurried out of here again.


    Gu Zheng immersed himself in it and found that in five days, he would fight in a battle called ZhuBiao. The opponent''s strength was Jinxian peak, and the location was in another direction.


    This time at least know the simple information of the other party. If you are familiar with it, you can even ask for some information of the other party, so as not to touch the blind.


    Last time, with the help of the general''s blessing, he broke a part of the seal of his body again. At that time, he forcibly opened a part of it for the sake of the other party, but now it has been sealed back, but Gu Zheng has not paid attention to it.


    Because the seal is already broken, and it''s not even too far to say that it wants to fall. If Gu Zheng wants to completely destroy it, it''s estimated that it will take decades and full sprint to break it.


    Now I''m not in a hurry. After I find the stars, I''ll be closed for a period of time. When I''m in shock, I''ll do it.


    If you can break through the seal at any time, you can return to your peak.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng returned to his tent and waited quietly for the next battle.


    "All right, don''t quarrel again. When the next battle time comes out, take a good rest and show me your best state. Don''t give me carelessness. Do you understand!" Gu Zheng looked at the two people still arguing and stopped them immediately. Otherwise, they are still quarreling for three days and nights. He has a deep understanding of this.


    "I see, master!"


    The two finally looked at each other and said in unison.

 Chapter 1504

    "Look, the old man is fighting. It looks like he''s going to fight. Pay attention to him quickly!"


    Four days later, Gu Zheng took Hemingway to the place where he needed to fight


    As soon as I came out, I had a feeling of being spied. It seemed that someone outside was guarding myself. There was no way for the ancient dispute. There were so many people outside, and I didn''t know who was watching me.


    When he came to the edge of the jade platform, he was surrounded by hundreds of divine senses, and was ready to spy on his battle.


    Seeing that the other party had not arrived, Gu Zheng took the lead in fighting and waited for them quietly.


    Fortunately, without waiting long, the same four people came out in front of me.


    A white browed old man dressed in gray, with a faint smile on his face, seemed to belittle everything in the world, followed by three calm young people,


    Standing on the jade platform, Gu Zheng looked at the four people coming slowly opposite. Gu Zheng had no waves in his heart, but he was alert.


    This battle seems to be a bit of a fight. The other party has a calm atmosphere and seems to have experienced the world of mortals for a long time. This kind of person is the one he doesn''t want to deal with most, because it''s too amazing and old. If the strength difference is not big, it''s normal that he can''t tell the victory or defeat for decades.


    Looking at the three people behind the opposite, you can see that they are only that kind of steady people.


    Even if he had a headache, Gu Zheng didn''t show it on his face. From beginning to end, his face was the kind of peaceful smile, no wisdom to see through the world of mortals, only the kind of young vitality. He knew that there were difficulties ahead, but he had to rush up to have a try. There was also a free and easy way that he could return at any time and didn''t care, which made people contradictory and surprised.


    Here, except Xiao Yi, the two of them looked at each other with a wary face. Unfortunately, they stood there as if they were air.


    The two sides stood still. As the jade platform began to flicker, the two sides disappeared between the jade platforms at the same time.


    ......


    Above the sky, the two figures are constantly touching each other in the air. It seems that they have reached the final decisive battle. The momentum of the two people is rising, they are fighting more and more, and the action in their hands is becoming more and more intense.


    Finally, in the sky suddenly darkened, the two men separated again, but this time they were suspended in the air and stood still.


    The old man put away his weapons and said proudly.


    "I''d better admit defeat. I''ve been merciful!"


    The young man on the opposite face is full of struggle, and his eyes are full of unwilling. If he admits defeat, it means that he has completely cut off his way forward, but if he continues to fight, he may really die.


    The old man opposite is not talking, just staring at each other. At the same time, his body condenses waves again. If the other party is not interested, do you want to blame him for not giving face.


    "I admit defeat!"


    Finally, the young man said this sentence in frustration. His spiritual strength fell down like Igor''s leaking balloon. Soon, the light on the two people flashed and was transmitted to the jade platform.


    The young man looked outside. Two men and a woman were waiting for him. He didn''t leave here with their heads and didn''t have to listen to the announcement of the guards.


    Even if they win, they lose, which means they have to leave here anyway.


    "It''s true that the strength is almost the same. If the old man didn''t sell a flaw in the end, he might still have a chance!" Wen Hua said with emotion when he saw the end from the beginning outside.


    To tell the truth, seeing so many people fighting inside, he was a little excited. He wanted to go up and experience it himself. Unfortunately, his tribe had long been dissolved and now he has become a scattered person. He knows how many kilograms and how many liang, so he is not suitable to participate in a single person battle. It''s best to see the battles of others.


    I''ve watched several games and I''ve gained a lot.


    Looking at many jade platforms still shining on the square, the hunter was pleased to find a similar match to watch, but suddenly heard someone nearby say.


    "Go to the penultimate jade platform in the third row below, where Gu Zheng is fighting inside. Don''t you want to see it?"


    He looked puzzled and found that it was what the man said to his friend.


    "If you didn''t say when they started fighting, would it be over?"


    "No, it''s just the beginning. Who asked me to call you just now, but you plunged into other places, causing me to look for one by one and buy me a drink later!"


    "Of course, when the game is over, go to the wine shop and don''t get drunk!"


    Listening to the other side, the name Gu Zheng suddenly rose in his mind.


    The name of Gu Zheng has only suddenly sounded in recent years. With two major battles, everyone has completely known this man.


    However, it is only limited to this. In addition to knowing that the opponent''s soldiers are very powerful and their own strength is also good. It seems that they can defeat several enemies of the same level.


    The person''s name, the shadow of the tree, has been very powerful. At least I don''t dare to say that I can defeat the same two opponents.


    Thinking of this, he immediately explored the past towards the other side, and soon found the position he said. Except for a guard, no one came out of it. He hoped he had time, and then plunged into it.


    Of course, from the beginning, I looked at Gu Zheng with great interest. As a result, I was stunned to find that there was a black fog in the inner space. The two people seemed to be fighting inside.


    From time to time, golden lights cut out from the inside and scattered a large area of black fog. When the scene inside was exposed, you could vaguely see countless whip like black fog, besieging the ancient struggle from all directions.


    "What''s going on!"


    He is not alone here. Many divine senses linger above, look at the battle below, and ask questions to the strangers around.


    "Just arrived? You seem to be a little late. The previous battle was really an eye opener, but just now the old man took out a magic weapon and pulled back some situations in an instant, but now we can''t see it. It''s a pity." the stranger nearby said with some excitement.


    Looking at the layers of black fog around him and the more people behind him, he was a little bored. Although he was looking forward to it, he always looked at each other and felt a waste of time. After thinking for a while, he withdrew directly.


    He wanted to see what strength his disciples had in the rumor. He also wanted to know the uproar some time ago. He was also very interested in the power of incense studied by Gu Zheng''s death.


    After seeing three pictures and thinking about it for a while, I looked at the first one. As the rumored eldest disciple of the medieval struggle, I must be superior.


    He looked at it in the past, but he was disappointed and retreated again, because the man unexpectedly adopted the blessing of the red enhanced attack, which made him a little disappointed.


    However, it is also expected that after all, this person can be a monster, and the use of violence has always been their favorite way.


    Soon after the second battle, a girl dressed in palace clothes appeared in her eyes, but she was covered with a layer of white light, which shocked his spirit.


    His opponent is a young man who looks very stable. He is constantly fighting with the other party with a dark long gun in his hand.


    Surprisingly, he as like as two peas, and the same as his opponent.


    When he saw it, the young man was falling from the sky with a long gun in his hand. The speed was so fast that he left dazzling black lights in the air, like thunder, straight towards his head.


    Ren Ling''s reaction was not slow. The white light of the long sword in her hand flashed, and the tip of the sword stabbed straight up. In an instant, she resisted the other party''s gun tip at the top of her head.


    "Sonorous!"


    There was a sound of sour teeth. Ren Ling''s whole leg disappeared into half of the land below. Even the long sword in her hand couldn''t support it and began to bend slowly. Obviously, under the great power, Ren Ling didn''t support each other.


    However, Ren Ling was not flustered. She whispered to herself. On the other hand, her index finger and middle finger were together, and a white light rose on it. It was a little towards the side of the sword. The whole long sword gave a warble, and the white awn on her body was even brighter.


    Hiss!


    At the tip of the sword, white light suddenly splashed, and white silk suddenly erupted from above. Like sharp flying needles, it instantly broke through the body protecting vigorous wind around the long gun and shot at the young people above.


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, he suddenly made a force and ran out to one side with the help of the rebound force.


    However, under the control of Ren Ling, the surrounding white silk gathered together after turning a corner in the air and chased him again.


    The sudden stabbing sound of "Yiyi" sounded in the space-time, and the sky was white.


    As soon as the eyes of the young man in the distance were frozen, the long gun in his hand waved in the right direction to block him in front. Like a tornado, the whole front was full of gun shadow rotating.


    The strong wind pressure blew the white light, and the periphery flickered continuously, but did not slow down at all. Ren Ling, who was about to hit the gun shadow and broke free from below, couldn''t care to erase a trace of blood from the corners of her mouth and drank coldly.


    "Explosion"


    The originally gathered white silk exploded in the middle of the air, and the sound of "Ding Ding" was continuous. Originally, the forward white silk collided with each other in the air, but the next moment, almost half of the white silk went around at a strange angle and stabbed the young man like a heavenly girl.


    "Ding Ding" a few sporadic sounds. Bai Si was interrupted by the gun shadow without exception, but more Bai Si had come around from her side and behind her.


    A golden shield was raised outside the young man''s body. At the same time, the long gun was put away and suddenly cut around. An air wave suddenly rose in front of him, blowing up strong winds and blowing to the side again.


    Under the interference of this powerful air wave, many white silk in mid air either lost their accuracy or were blown away directly, but still many white silk came to his shield.


    "Poof poof"


    Just one face-to-face, there were more holes in the shield. The next moment, countless small explosions sounded on the youth, but the outer shield was broken, revealing the youth inside.


    At this time, all the young people were in tatters. The big ones were as big as walnuts, and the small ones were only as small as nails. The holes were broken outside, and countless blood flowed from them. Now they look like a blood man.


    These are just injuries. Under the internal conditions, it is estimated to be worse. The damage of the five internal organs must be unavoidable. If the other party surrenders in time and goes out after rescue, this life may be saved. Even so, he may not be able to recover completely in the future.


    Wen Hua said with emotion in his heart.


    However, on the battlefield, the sword is ruthless. In an instant, it is possible for anyone who was originally cut in the upper hand to die carelessly. It is too normal.


    He didn''t feel sad, and he had seen many people die before. Now that he came, he had this consciousness. Even the ancestral gods can die, not to mention these people.


    But he really didn''t know what the role of the white light was. Only these participating immortals could feel it. Everyone knew that red increased attack and blue enhanced defense, but the specific strength varied from person to person. Anyway, no one could feel it.


    Not only he, but also others think the same. They all think the victory is divided by the defeat.


    However, his sigh did not go on. The young people below did not follow everyone''s expectations. Instead, they broke up and continued to retreat towards the back, because Ren Ling had chased them.


    "Dead!" Wen Hua made a conclusion to him. He felt that the young man had to sacrifice his life in order to be brave.


    But to everyone''s surprise, the young man was slow at first, and even Ren Ling took the opportunity to put a foot in her chest and vomited a big mouthful of blood. Since then, the young man''s breath has become stronger and stronger, from full defense to counterattack.


    "Hiss"


    Looking at this scene, Wen Hua couldn''t help taking a breath. He felt that he didn''t see what the other party''s blessing was. Now he finally knew that he was such a abnormal resilience.


    In this short time, the young man who had been seriously injured returned to the original again. From the situation of the fight, it seems that the previous impact can not be injured.


    Not only did he find it, but even others found it and were amazed.


    Soon more and more people poured in. Some people went out and went to other places to publicize. Others followed curiously to see if it was so mysterious.


    The young man''s face here was a little pale. Although he recovered, it was impossible to say that there was no impact. When thinking about it, the action in his hand still didn''t stop.


    After the previous fight, he admitted that he was weaker than the other party. If this stalemate continues, he will eventually lose.


    Thinking of this, he turned his mind. After blocking the other party''s blow, the long gun in his hand suddenly stepped back. The arm originally holding the tail suddenly loosened and came to the tail of the long gun. A black light flashed out of his palm and hit the end.


    The spear speeded up in an instant and stabbed Ren Ling in the distance. Just leaving her body, the whole spear turned into a ferocious dragon in a flash of black light and rushed towards Ren Ling.


    As soon as Ren Ling saw it, her figure exploded and her long sword waved rapidly in front of her. White lotus blossomed in the air and stayed in front of her.


    "Bang bang"


    The dragon, regardless of whether to ask, rushed over in an instant with a strong impact. The whole body was blasted out of blood holes by lotus flowers. Regardless, it directly appeared in front of Ren Ling.


    Looking at the ferocious dragon, she opened her mouth and bit herself. Ren Ling''s eyes flashed, and the whole body was about to get out of her position.


    But at this time, a light flashed under the soles of her feet, and the land under her feet was suddenly broken. The two golden ropes rushed up from below, winding up along her bare feet. When she didn''t respond, she trapped her legs in place in the blink of an eye.


    At the critical moment, Ren Ling''s heart moved. The White Palace dress she was wearing suddenly brightened. A thin white curtain came out of her clothes to resist the attack of Jiaolong.


    However, the young man smiled coldly. As soon as the gesture changed, the black light on the Jiaolong body flashed and turned into the shape of a long gun again. There were obviously some gaps on the surface of the gun body, but the spear was still very sharp without any abnormality.


    There was a soft sound of "puff".


    That layer of white screen was pierced by a long gun in an instant, and then in Ren Ling''s surprised eyes, she passed directly under her shoulder, leaving a blood hole.


    "Pa"


    The golden light entangled with Ren Ling at the bottom also broke up at this time and was broken away by Ren Ling.


    "Ow"


    After a whirl in the air, the long gun penetrating Ren Ling''s body turned into the previous Jiaolong. After a roar, it attacked from behind.


    At the same time, without hesitation, the young man rushed over with his bare hands.


    At the first moment when Ren Ling broke free from the shackles, she held back the sharp pain and ran out. At the same time, the white light on her body seemed to light up like breathing, and the terrible hole below was healing a little.


    Throughout the sky, countless ideas were surprised. They had just come here through other people''s words.


    Now, of course, Ren Ling doesn''t know. She is still running around a little embarrassed. She wants to slow down until her injury recovers. Now there are more people watching her than Gu Zheng.


    However, it is obvious that the Dragon above is faster. While the youth is far behind, the dragon is already in the air.


    She felt the threat behind, and did not hesitate. The other arm, which was not injured, no longer covered the wound. With a slight shake, a long white silk fell from her sleeve on the bloody palm, and immediately caught a trace of color.


    A strange beast was embroidered on the white silk. Its scales and armor grew on the body like a long thorn. Like a hedgehog, its limbs soared under the clouds and made a sprint. With the shaking and fluctuation of the white silk, its posture was ready to jump and rush out the next moment.


    Ren Ling suddenly stopped and spread the white silk in her hands. She let it fall in the air. There was a light on it, and a faint golden light came out.


    The strange beast rushed out of Bai Ling and just faced the falling dragon.


    As soon as the beast came out, it was only the size of a palm, but after a breath, it suddenly became three feet in size, half higher than the dragon.


    The Dragon suddenly bumped into the beast. The whole head was pierced by several long thorns. After struggling for a few times, it stopped moving and fell to the ground again as a long gun, but the head of the gun was half missing.


    In the distance, a trace of heartache flashed in the eyes of the hurried young man, but he quickly stood in place.


    He looked at the huge beast and Ren Ling, who was about to heal her wound. He shouted very wisely.


    "I admit defeat!"


    At this time, Ren lingcai showed a slightly satisfied smile, but she sighed in her heart that if it weren''t for the magic weapon given to her by the master, how could she be so relaxed this time? It also made her realize that there are people outside, so she really can''t relax.


    With strength, he was better than the other side, but he was turned over by the other side.


    Before Ren Ling finished thinking, their bodies appeared on the jade platform at the next moment.


    Their battle is over.

 Chapter 1505

    The people above were satisfied when they saw that the battle was over.


    Those who saw the empty space also left here in a hurry. Most of them were satisfied. Although their fighting level was a little lower, they saw the unique blessing. The effect was no longer lower than the first two, or even stronger.


    Because it doesn''t seem to enhance your strength, but it''s equivalent to you bringing a pill to continuously recover your injury. As long as it''s the kind that was killed before it was exhausted or instantly, it''s hard for you to die.


    You should know that the white light they carry is limited, and they all work so well. If they were replaced, wouldn''t they be able to turn serious injuries into minor injuries while breathing.


    Some people who came late, after they didn''t see it, looked at the third picture one after another. Although only this side carried white light, they had the opportunity to see the magic.


    However, more people returned to the ancient dispute again to see if there were any other changes.


    At this time, at the site of the ancient battle, the situation had indeed changed, but it was a little late.


    Because at this time, the outcome of the following situation can be clearly seen. The old man''s breath is depressed and his mouth spits blood. It seems that they are a little late.


    "What''s the matter? I just played very well. How can I tell the winner in a twinkling of an eye? It''s too fast!" people who came over didn''t understand one after another.


    "It''s wonderful who asked you to see other things. It''s a prestigious ancient dispute. No wonder he can make that kind of thing. It''s definitely an eye opener. If you don''t see it, you''ll lose!" of course, there are people who have been staying to watch.


    "What''s going on? Come out and talk."


    As the old man surrendered, they disappeared here together with the ancient struggle. Before they reacted, everyone was kicked out, because the battle on the field was over in a short time.


    "Good luck, see you next time!" the defeated old man smiled at Gu Zheng and left here with his subordinates, leaving Gu Zheng with a strange face.


    Gu Zheng definitely didn''t expect that he could meet such a thing.


    Because the old man didn''t plan to win from the beginning because he helped him kill his enemy.


    The old man came here to chase and kill a defector. As a result, the other party entered the Freedom League to hide. Although he has been looking for the other party''s location these years, he even spent thousands of years building a huge village here, waiting for him to appear and defeat the other party.


    As a result, when he waited and waited, he didn''t find the opportunity for the other party to come out alone. Until Gu Zheng was born, the thunder generally swept the other party away. As a result, when he knew, he looked with the detection magic, but found that the traitor he pursued had died, so he signed up for going out.


    Unfortunately, he met Gu Zheng only in the second game, so in order to thank Gu Zheng, he directly prepared to release water, and even his people were instructed.


    But the water can''t be seen by others, so in the previous battle, the old man was really fighting. For a time, Gu Zheng thought that the other party was deliberately paralyzing himself and wanted to take the opportunity to defeat himself.


    Gu Zheng''s men became heavier and heavier gradually, and they treated each other as strong enemies. However, in a turning point, the other party even sold a flaw, as if on purpose, so that they could see through his actions at a glance.


    Just like cooperating with yourself, he hit a set of combination punches like flowing clouds and water, which directly hit the other party.


    Those who were observing all this outside could not find it at all. They thought it was their own Jedi counterattack, but they didn''t know that their counterattack was like the other side leading themselves.


    "Ha ha, this time I took the lead. This time I won. Don''t cheat!" Ren Ling outside said excitedly.


    "I know. I''ll never cheat. Don''t worry. It''s fun this time. I almost told you!" Heming said with a sad face.


    "What''s the matter? Let me hear it!" Ren Ling leaned over and asked puzzled.


    "Master, come on, little fat brother is hurt!" Ren Ling''s cry interrupted Gu Zheng''s meditation.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng looked over and found that there was a deep scar on Xiao Pang''s waist, which still has blood.


    "Accidentally injured, the red attack is really powerful, but it''s easy to ignore its own protection." Heming said grinning without pretending.


    "Go, hurry back!" Gu Zheng popped up a golden light in his hand, covered the wound and didn''t stay here.


    "Master, it doesn''t hurt anymore. It''s terrible." Heming felt the wound, said happily, and jumped after Gu Zheng.


    "Do you still want to feel it? Don''t move. Ren Ling watched him and told him to be honest!"


    "Yes, master, little fat brother, calm down quickly. We will fight in a few days..."


    Xiaoyi looked at the front with envy, but his eyes soon closed and followed the past.


    "Congratulations on your triumphant return. After winning the next battle, we can leave here!" as soon as we returned to the temporary camp, Ziyi congratulated Gu Zheng.


    "Yes, so I hope the last one will be easier." Gu Zheng nodded.


    "Don''t you really want to hit the front? I think with your strength and with them, it''s possible to expect something. After all, the things above are really very good!" Ziyi asked with some confusion. After she saw it, she was reluctant to give up. It was too tempting.


    "No, things are, but luck doesn''t necessarily stand by us, and it''s not attractive enough for me."


    The meaning of ancient struggle is very obvious. As long as you win the next game, you are qualified to leave here regardless of whether you win or lose. Why go all out.


    "Well, I don''t know how our next battle will be. I hope it will be easier!" Ziyi didn''t say anything when she heard it. She could only hope that she had better have a soft persimmon.


    "All the battle results have come out. What shall we do next?" several people looked at the information in their hands and said to a middle-aged man in blue standing beside them in a special room in the city of hope.


    "Oh, the battle ended very soon. What about the person I asked you to pay attention to?" the blue robed man looked at the following information, which was a list of people who successfully promoted to the next long battle.


    "We''ll do as you tell us. We''ve also selected the candidate for the next battle. He''s also a person who receives his favor. There should be no mistake," the respectful replied.


    "Well, after this time, don''t give special treatment, just like others, and how about the white light of the test now." the blue robed man thought for a moment and said directly.


    "It''s expected to be the same as adults'' guess, even better, but it still needs more tests to know more details," the person next to said immediately.


    "That''s good. After this time, everyone will be rewarded. No one makes mistakes. Don''t say I can''t spare you. I''m afraid my master will come in person and cheer me up." the man in blue said sternly.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Everyone in the room said with one voice that the next work was more attentive.


    "I haven''t seen you so strict for a long time. What''s the matter? Nothing wrong?" at this time, an old man came in and said to him with a smile.


    "Isn''t this a little nervous? If there''s anything wrong with you, I''ll be miserable!" the man in blue said helplessly.


    "Who wants you to be strong in this position is not as comfortable as me. By the way, I have some things to leave here. The master arranges some things. And the master asked me to bring a word. If the other party has any needs, please meet the other party. It seems that the master has gained a lot this time. I heard a very happy tone." the old man solemnly ordered, At the same time, he handed me something.


    "No, it seems that the master is determined to understand the cause and effect this time!" the blue robed man smacked his tongue after looking at the things in his hand.


    "That''s not what I can know. I just pass on my words. I won''t say more. I''ll go first!" after the old man said hello, the figure disappeared from here.


    "It''s really inconvenient. Now I''ll show my identity. It''s really disturbing. Forget it and talk about it later." the man in blue shook his head and didn''t think about it.


    ......


    Two days after Gu Zheng came back, the same guard sent the next battle information.


    "Chen Fei, the strength is at the peak of Jinxian!" Ziyi continued with some disappointment after listening to the words in Gu Zheng''s mouth. "How can it be the peak of Jinxian again? If only she had met the cultivation of her original opponent at first."


    "In the future, the weaker the cultivation will be eliminated. How can it be so clever? I just hope the other party can solve it better, so it will be easier." Gu Zheng was not too disappointed. After all, where can he be so lucky to meet such a weak opponent.


    But the more you think about it, you come back. The next day after receiving the order to fight, an unexpected guest suddenly came here.


    "Ancient dispute, isn''t it?"


    A hair was simply tied up, revealing most of his face. On his cheek, there was a very long and deep scar, which crossed half of his face from the corner of his right eye and directly penetrated into the corner of his right mouth. It looked very ferocious.


    If the wound tilted a little, one eye might be scrapped on the spot.


    "Chen Fei?" Gu Zheng stood at the door and looked at it, wondering.


    "Yes, it''s me." Chen Fei grinned, and the scar on his face was even more ferocious and terrible.


    "What can I do for you?" Gu Zheng looked at the other side and said in a deep voice. When the other side found himself in the battle, it felt bad.


    "Of course, I want to tell you that you are dead in the next battle. I didn''t expect to meet you at this time. God helps me too! Ha ha." Chen Fei said in a low voice, his voice full of madness.


    "It''s crazy to talk big. Do you want to play tricks with me when you come here?" Gu Zheng sneered at me and provoked himself. He really didn''t know whether to live or die.


    "Who are you? Who ordered you to do this!" the purple clothes who followed me immediately asked.


    "Of course, someone asked me to take your life, and I''m not afraid to tell you clearly, because it''s just to let you die. The other party asked me to give you the last fear and let you die in despair. Originally, I wanted to find you after the battle, but God asked you to come and die, so I can''t blame others. Just look at this thing!" Chen Fei squinted at purple clothes, and then took out something from behind. It was a scabbard.


    He just pulled out the long knife hidden in it, exposed a trace of breath, inserted it again, and then put it away.


    However, although only this breath is exposed, Gu Zheng also knows the origin of this knife.


    Because the knife was the weapon in the hand of the general when he died, he buried it in the tomb below.


    But who took it out?


    At the first moment, Gu Zheng thought of the general''s confidant. A Miao Xiaowei took the lead in escaping during the battle, which led to their collapse and let them win quickly. It is likely that he found the general''s cemetery and took it out.


    "What benefits does the other party give you? If you work so hard, we''ll give you double!" Ziyi said proudly here.


    "The general is very kind to me. Since it is his last wish, I must finish it." Chen Fei carried the knife behind his back again and shook his head.


    "Although you were kind to me before, I can only say sorry!" Chen Fei said sorry, but he couldn''t hear it at all. He had any regrets.


    "I don''t know who gave you so much courage and confidence. If you know that even the general has been cut off, I don''t know if you can beat the general." Gu Zheng said coldly looking at the other party.


    "Hey, general, I can''t defeat him alone, but I have a helper whose cultivation is equal to mine. At that time, the general must not be my opponent, otherwise I wouldn''t have the courage to come over and agree to each other''s requirements." Chen Fei suddenly smiled on his face, but it still looked so scary.


    "I''ll give you a suggestion. If you surrender at the beginning of the battle, you can still save your life. If you start, you won''t have a chance!"


    You know, even if you surrender above, the whole body cultivation will be forcibly suppressed into an immortal, because only in this way can you transmit it back, and the other party''s cultivation will not change with it, and you can surrender without consent. The other party can forcibly suppress his cultivation for a period of time.


    At this time, if the other party kills you, it can only be regarded as your bad luck, because your strength in the immortal period can''t react. If you want to recover, even if it takes a few breaths, you will be dead at this time.


    If the other party agrees, the two people will go back together soon.


    However, there is almost no such thing as surrender. After all, there is no hatred of life and death. No one can be so wrong. Most of them still fight with anger in the battle. As a result, the other party''s killing moves come just when the other party wants to surrender or just says money.


    So even if you surrender, you should ensure your own safety. The other party wants his own life naked. It''s a gamble with his life in surrender.


    Of course, Gu Zheng knows this, but he doesn''t care about the threat of the other party. Instead, he is interested in Chen Fei''s helper. You know, this can fight one-on-one.


    "Young master Gu, don''t pay attention to this psychopath. I''m afraid he doesn''t think he has a chance to win. He deliberately comes here to disturb your mind. He must look good to him when he comes!" Ziyi said angrily.


    "Since you think so, think so. Anyway, I just do it. According to my thinking, I shouldn''t come here at all. Who wants him to show off, and tell you that he has kept it in mind and will retaliate in the future!" Chen Fei spread his hands, so he said helplessly.


    "Now that my words have been brought, I''ll leave and see what you think. I''m waiting for you with my little baby!"


    With that, Chen Fei left here and asked Ziyi to say something. He looked at Gu Zheng and said.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m sure the other party came here to scare us in order to advance."


    "What he said is true. I buried the knife myself and won''t cheat." Gu Zheng said solemnly.


    "Is what the other party said true from beginning to end?" Ziyi was also a little silly. "What is there in the other party that can deal with one person by two people and avoid the rules? Is it similar to God?"


    "No, if I guess correctly, the other party must have a pet, and it''s a kind of talent, but it didn''t give birth to its own consciousness. It''s just a pure broken pet." Gu Zheng watched the other party''s back disappear completely and said his thoughts in his heart.


    The rules just don''t allow any life consciousness to be involved, which means that any creature that opens the spirit can''t be a helper. If it doesn''t open, there''s no limit.


    For example, some puppet masters, such as Mantian, have most of their combat power. If there are no puppets, their strength is estimated to be at the bottom. They may not be able to fight in the middle of Jinxian.


    If the other party takes out a puppet of Da Luo level, it only represents the strength of the other party. Of course, if it is so powerful, it is estimated that it can''t see the things on it.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ziyi also understood why she was so confident. If a pet who was connected from childhood and also had such strength to help, the strength would be more than twice as simple.


    "Do you have any good ideas? Otherwise, don''t take risks." after a little silence, Ziyi can see countless people through the surrounding flowers and plants. Maybe many people are watching their own side now.


    "If I had to give up this difficulty, I would have died on the way." hearing Ziyi''s words, Gu Zheng smiled and remembered that he had been hard all the way and had never given up in the face of many famous people.


    For him, this is just a tall mountain. I believe I can cross it.


    "Do you think I can trust you?" Ziyi said after a long time.


    "How? Of course, my friends all know who I am?" Gu Zheng turned and looked at the purple clothes with firm meaning on his face and said in some confusion.


    "Do you really want to go out this time? Would rather block your own life?" Ziyi looked directly into each other''s eyes.


    "It''s not as dangerous as you think. Believe me, I won''t joke about my life, because I still have important things to finish. I won''t be willing to die until I get there." Gu Zheng said in a deep voice.


    "I hope so! I have a way to deal with his move. If you really can''t make it, or something is wrong, please don''t worry."

 Chapter 1506

    Three days later, Gu Zheng looked at him with a complicated face. He really didn''t know what to say in his heart.


    "Master, is this the body of sister Ziyi?" Ren Ling asked curiously.


    "Of course! Didn''t you see it just now?" Gu Zheng said angrily.


    "But why does sister Ziyi say that she has paid off? I don''t care about the previous things. I remember I haven''t seen her before." Ren Ling curiously walked to the middle and turned around.


    "How can there be so many? Why, prepare well and fight tomorrow, but be careful. The other party is expected to die this time. Didn''t you hear your sister in purple?" Gu Zheng glared at Ren Ling.


    "Sister Ziyi gave me a turtle shell. I''m not afraid at all!" Ren Ling was not frightened by Gu Zheng at all. She still said with a smile. She played with a palm sized white jade shell with some simple veins on it. At first glance, there was nothing special, but only they knew that they could definitely save their lives at the critical moment.


    "Has sister Ziyi closed up now? When will she wake up?" Heming also looked curiously and asked.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think about it for at least a hundred years. Well, you quickly refine what you have in your hand. Whether it''s this time or in the future, at least your life can be blocked once!" Gu Zheng stretched out his hand. On the ground, the giant clam with the size of a stone mill flew to the palm of Gu Zheng''s hand.


    "Bang bang"


    The giant clam happily opened its upper shell, constantly touched its lower shell and made a loud sound. A black pearl and a Purple Pearl glittered in it as if they were eyes.


    "Goo Goo"


    A transparent bubble from the inside of the mouth, seems to be fighting for intimacy with Gu.


    "Wow, sister Ziyi is so cute!" Ren Ling, who is nearby, looks at Gu Zheng''s palm with shining eyes. She wants to get it in her hand and observe it carefully.


    Gu Zheng can also feel Ziyi''s dependence on himself, which is the feeling between blood and blood. When he thinks of the previous things, a bitter smile appears on his mouth.


    After returning to the camp before, Ziyi told herself a very safe way.


    That is, she became Gu Zheng''s pet. Only in this way can she not violate the rules. Of course, Gu Zheng refused and repeatedly expressed his confidence.


    "I''ve saved enough for the things auctioned some time ago, plus the things on you, but when I sleep, my whole consciousness will fall into a state of nothingness, that is to say, my noumenon will recover without instinct. To tell the truth, I''m really worried that others will kill me during this period, but I can''t help it. Now I have you After helping, at least my safety will be protected by you. Don''t you say you want to believe you? "Ziyi said calmly.


    "Are you going to be promoted to Darrow? But now you are in the late stage of Jinxian?" Gu Zheng asked in shock.


    "You didn''t take my things away, otherwise my strength wouldn''t come here. I didn''t expect the opportunity to come like this, so I still want to thank you!" Ziyi Baigu said with a look.


    "You''re not the big clam!" Gu Zheng was stunned. She didn''t rob her things when she came here. She seldom met her after she came here, but she thought of robbing a clam bead in the twinkling of an eye and asked dryly.


    "I''m not a giant clam. Well, I''m one of the few members of the ancient purple clam family!" Ziyi said proudly on her face.


    "How many people are there in your ethnic group? How did you get here?" Gu Zheng asked curiously. He heard it for the first time.


    "We don''t have many people. It''s easy for me to come here. When I was sleeping, I found it here as soon as I woke up, and then I stayed outside to continue my cultivation. I couldn''t find it on such a good site." Ziyi avoided the important and ignored his own ethnic group and directly named how he came here.


    I''m afraid I was swallowed up by space, but Gu Zheng was a little embarrassed and hurriedly took out the clam bead.


    "At that time, I wanted to see what the periphery looked like. When I came back, I saw you fighting, so I took it away. Now it''s back to its owner!" Gu Zheng reluctantly explained with a reason that was not a reason.


    "You know what? I approached you at first to steal my things back secretly, but by mistake, bengzhu absorbed a lot of black electricity. You don''t know how important this black electricity is to me, but there were too many black electricity at that time, and I didn''t dare to refine it. Just after you fought, you thought of a way to release the things inside. I''ll help you later Several times, now is just the highest level I can draw. "Ziyi smiled.


    "I told you why you are always injured, and bengzhu I have no control but can act by myself. It''s you who are controlling." Gu Zheng suddenly realized the truth, but he remembered something and then said.


    "Did you make the white tiger before that?"


    "You didn''t notice that he didn''t die at that time. I took it away. Originally, I wanted to find you to exchange my clam beads. Later, when the clam beads were returned to you, I directly attached to you and wanted to protect you. However, I have been refined. Was there an accident?" Ziyi said shyly.


    "No, you really helped me at the critical moment, but are you sure you want to do so? Aren''t you afraid that I will completely refine you?" Gu Zheng finally looked at Ziyi with burning eyes.


    "I trust my judgment!"


    "Squeak"


    Gu Zheng suddenly heard a coquettish cry in his ear, woke Gu Zheng from his memory, felt the cold feeling on his cheek, turned his head, it turned out that Ziyi was spraying a stream of water on his face, and was still shouting discontentedly. It seemed that he ignored him and made her angry.


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of you!" Gu Zheng reached out and gently touched the purple shell.


    Ziyi swallowed the clam beads and the water thunder beads condensed therein, and then borrowed a drop of her own blood essence. The secret method forced her to establish a blood connection with herself, just as she was her relatives. She fell into the innermost part of her body and began to make efforts for the final breakthrough. When she woke up next time, she either woke up successfully and broke into a big Luo, Or die in your body forever.


    She has been practicing for a long time, but she is short of an introduction, and the mine bead and the black charged clam bead are the last step.


    "Squeak"


    Ziyi shouted twice with satisfaction, and then a purple fog spewed out from the crack of the clam. All the water stains on guzheng evaporated, so he was comfortable lying on guzheng''s shoulder.


    Anyone can think of such a small thing that looks weak and mini, hiding huge energy.


    Looking at the three people who began to rest next to them, they also looked enviously at their spare tire, because in the face of Gu Zheng, Xiaoyi also got a piece, but only the three of them didn''t.


    The next day, Gu Zheng stepped on the pace again three times with three full preparations.


    As soon as he appeared, the people who watched here all the time became excited. Everyone had understood the usefulness of the white light. Now it was more like knowing the real strength of Gu Zheng. They wanted to see if Gu Zheng could win the first place, because the first two fought against the heroes without exception and defeated everyone''s enemies with great strength, which could be said to convince everyone.


    When Gu Zheng arrived, he was stunned to find that only one person came to the other party, which not only made Gu Zheng dumbfounded, but also made all those who saw this scene dumbfounded.


    Did the other side give up the game completely?


    Outsiders guessed one after another. They suddenly felt that their strength was greatly reduced. They didn''t expect the other party to be so counselled. As long as they beat the other party, they can be qualified to go out. As a result, they counselled after listening to the other party''s name?


    People outside despised this person one after another. They thought that the other party would directly shout surrender as soon as they went in. It was really boring. Many people left here directly and went to other jade platforms that had been carried out.


    However, Wen Hua felt that it was not so simple, because he did not see ease in Gu Zheng''s eyes. Instead, he saw greater vigilance, seemed to be guarding against each other, and decided to stay and continue to look at the following. Anyway, it was a waste of time at most.


    Gu Zheng looked at each other, but found nothing.


    "Ha ha, don''t bother. I didn''t plan to go in this time. Anyway, I didn''t go out, so I''ll go out with supreme honor. However, I heard that you refused to accept the apprentice of the prospective saint, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to kill you, but you can''t do it yourself!" Chen Fei laughed standing on the jade platform.


    Because according to the previous situation, the quasi saint will accept it as a disciple soon after the white light appears, and will announce everyone.


    With the passage of time, all kinds of conjectures came out and finally unified their ideas.


    That is, it is very likely that Gu Zheng rejected the quasi saint. Whether he already has a master or feels that he doesn''t want to worship the quasi saint as a teacher, but it is absolutely certain that Gu Zheng has not been under his command now.


    "Don''t try, I didn''t worship him as a teacher, so let me see your strength!" Gu zhengleng snorted, and then slapped him on his forehead again to suppress the effect of the seal and face it in his strong state.


    He doesn''t want to make mistakes and make mistakes that he doesn''t change.


    "The secret method? It''s so early. It seems that it''s a long time, but it still can''t change your final outcome!" Chen Fei was stunned, looked at the ancient dispute and said to himself.


    Gu Zheng didn''t answer each other, but took a deep breath and stepped onto the jade platform.


    When the jade platform flashed, the two men disappeared on the table, leaving only some worried Haiming and others outside. They knew that the master was in danger, but when they thought that sister Ziyi had become so in order to preserve the ancient dispute, they were more at ease and waited quietly.


    "Yes, it seems that you have chosen a good person! There must be a reward when you look back." the man in blue saw all this in the distance and said with admiration.


    "Thank you, city Lord!" the man was overjoyed, but he kept a low profile.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know his opponent here, but someone specially prepared to give it to himself for his own "safety". After a flower in his eyes, he found himself in a new scene.


    I heard the crashing sound of the waves. I looked at it. I am now suspended in mid air. I have a dozen islands on my body. There are no plants except the outer space of loess.


    Outside the island, all the sea water is boundless, but in fact, there is scope.


    The first ancient dispute met a wasteland. The second one was on the mountain. Now it''s the turn to the island. It seems that this scene still changes with the transformation of Yutai.


    At this time, Chen Fei in the distance also flew over. Looking at Gu Zhengqi''s calm and standing in place, he didn''t seem to take himself to heart at all. He also sneered and looked down on himself, so he let him know what the outer heaven is.


    "It seems that you are really broad-minded and don''t seem to pay attention to me!" Chen Feiyang said in a voice, and the scar on your face trembled.


    Gu Zheng turned his eyes to see the fierce light in each other''s eyes. If timid people see it, they will be affected by it, but for Gu Zheng, this kind of small hand can''t even go up to the level.


    Gu Zheng was about to ridicule the other party. Suddenly, a layer of blood light suddenly appeared in the other party''s eyes. Two red rays shot at Gu Zheng. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Gu Zheng and disappeared.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng felt a blur in front of him, and the surrounding scene suddenly changed. He appeared in a luxurious palace, surrounded by white fog.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, he turned around in the white fog. Young girls stood up from below. Everyone was very beautiful. Wearing a layer of bobbing white yarn, he outlined the very tempting body. He began to dance around him, showing the charm and provoking the nerves of the ancient dispute.


    "Ha ha, it''s not on the table!" Gu Zheng looked straight in front of him and turned a blind eye to the girls around who kept panting. He seemed to penetrate here and see Chen Fei.


    "Qiang!" a soft cry


    When Gu Zheng reached out and grabbed it, a sword handle appeared in his hand. With the slow emergence of the long sword in his hand, the whole air shook slowly, just like the calm of the lake was broken and countless cracks appeared in the air.


    But the movements of the surrounding girls are still performing hard, even though their bodies have been shaken into several sections.


    As the long sword finally appeared in his hand, the surrounding space could no longer bear it. Finally, it was broken and returned to the air again.


    The sword pointed to Chen Fei in the distance. Gu Zheng took a step forward and turned his wrist. The simple long sword in his hand was covered with a layer of golden light and crossed a slight arc in the air.


    While the sword was flying in the air, thin runes constantly appeared on the body of the sword. The brightness of the whole long sword was also very bright. When it finally fell, an arc of sword Spirit fell off from it and rushed towards Chen Fei.


    A startling howl sounded in the air. Looking at the powerful sword, Chen Fei''s hands flashed, and two silver lights appeared from his hands, which turned into two human silver puppets in front of him.


    Even a puppet stood around, one holding a silver long knife directly chopped at the golden awn, while the other holding a silver shield was bright, forming a silver mask in an instant, and Chen Fei was blocked out.


    When the silver sword in the silver puppet''s hand approached jinmang, its light soared. It was speeding up to split in the middle and wanted to cut it in two with one knife.


    But at this time, the golden awn burst, and hundreds of golden sword Qi flew out of it. Part of it flew towards the puppet in front of it, and most of it bypassed it and continued to attack Chen in it.


    However, just as the Golden Fox was broken, the silver light on Chen Fei''s palm flashed, and the silver puppet outside immediately burst into countless silver lights. The blades swept out all around and directly hit the surrounding golden lights.


    "Jingle jingle"


    The sound of a series of gold and iron blows continued to ring in the air. The silver and gold light blades continued to cross in the air and set off a large number of fireworks. Each sound represented that the gold light blade was smashed by silver and turned into a little gold light, which collapsed from the air and hung in the void like a star.


    Except that a few golden lights were not broken and continued to move towards Chen Fei along the previous track, all the others dissipated in the air.


    Chen Fei''s winning streak just showed a smile. It is estimated that even his own defense can''t break through the remaining dozen gold blades. However, he just remembered the idea in his heart, but found that the gold blade suddenly lit up in front of him, and those stars that have not dissipated in the air suddenly have a target, and they condense on the remaining light blades one after another.


    It''s too late. It''s fast at that time. In the blink of an eye, before Chen Fei''s hand, all the golden light has been attached to the remaining golden blades, with great momentum and no reduction in prestige.


    Chen Fei''s face changed. Just as he raised his hand, a black light penetrated into the silver shield puppets in front of him, and the remaining gold blade hit the silver shield in front of him.


    The seemingly solid silver cover is full of silver light and is ready to meet the impact of the gold blade, but only one face, many gold blades insert half their bodies into the silver cover, causing large ripples on it.


    The shield in the silver puppet''s hand vibrated constantly, but after just one breath, the silver cover outside burst, and the shield in his hand burst. His body shook for a while. Before he could stabilize his body, it was immediately scratched by the galloping gold blade, just like a piece of tofu. The whole body was neatly cut into more than a dozen pieces, and the solid body was stiff, Slowly crumbling.


    At this time, Chen Fei''s light flashed, and a virtual black armor blocked in front of him and collided with the gold blade, which made the light on the surface tremble wildly. It seemed that he would not last long.


    Even if the power of the golden blade has been reduced, if it really cuts Chen Fei, it is enough to grind him into a mass of broken meat in an instant, but only if it can hit the other party.


    At this time, the silver lights outside, under the control of Chen Fei, gathered and surrounded again, fused with each other in mid air, and soon more than a dozen silver arms appeared in the air and grabbed the gold blade above.


    "Prick"


    The sound of grinding teeth rose in the air, and the palm fell directly into the gold blade like a pool of liquid, and then suddenly shrunk, and the gold blade was sucked into the arm.


    These arms immediately flew outside. Before they flew far, more than a dozen huge explosions sounded in the air.


    The silver arms, together with the gold blades, were blown to pieces and completely dissipated in the air.


    All this seems to be a long time. In fact, it only happened in a short period of time.

 Chapter 1507

    "Unexpectedly, you really have some skills. No wonder you can kill the general. I thought you besieged the general with a sea of people!" Chen Fei looked at Gu Zheng, added his lips, and said with some gloom.


    As for the two puppets lost, he didn''t feel bad at all.


    "Then try my blow!" as soon as the last sentence was finished, the next sentence burst out of his mouth.


    His eyes flashed a sharp light, and he pulled out the general''s black long knife from behind. The whole man jumped into the sky again, looked at Gu Zheng from high altitude, and slowly and firmly raised the long knife in his hand.


    I saw that in the process of lifting, the surface of the black knife flashed the virtual shadow of the knife, gun, arrow and shield, and then broke out from the inside. Countless weapons and blades surrounded the long knife to form a military array, wearing waves of frightening waves.


    Gu Zhenggang wanted to go forward, but the next moment he retreated some distance. He pinched the sword with both hands, and the golden sword in his hand immediately suspended on his head. With the continuous change of gestures, the golden awn on the whole golden sword began to tremble slightly, as if something was brewing.


    Here, Chen Fei seems to be full of eyes and ears. He is still slowly moving his own actions, as if he is not only worried that the other party will attack him first.


    When the long knife was raised to the lowest end, a strong wind blew up in the air, and the roaring aura fluctuated wildly towards the black knife, constantly strengthening the momentum on the black knife.


    For a time, the huge momentum provoked Gu Zheng to see the past.


    The black knife was already dark and shiny, and the surrounding weapons looked more and more real under the continuous infusion of aura, as if they could shoot from above in the next moment.


    Black light that can be seen by the naked eye constantly appears nearby and radiates around. Every time it sweeps around, there are virtual shadows around, holding various weapons as attack equipment.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows are a little closer, because the power of this long knife seems to be stronger and more powerful than that of the general. Is he the original owner of this black knife? Otherwise, why use this weapon.


    I thought in my head, but the action in my hand did not stop. The spirit light on the long sword flickered. Illusory sword shadows appeared from the side, condensed and reappeared. Dozens of substantive long swords had been separated in just a few breaths.


    At this time, Chen Fei suddenly drank, his whole body twisted in the air, and the whole long knife turned diagonally and cut down.


    "Boom"


    A huge explosion sound appeared in the air. With the chop of the black knife, a black knife light of tens of feet suddenly appeared in the air and occupied everyone''s sight,


    This black light half horizontally attacked Gu Zheng, and the blade next to the black knife also separated from above and came behind the black light.


    There were hundreds of black figures in the back, suddenly appeared, holding those black blades, and the black knife light of the followers rushed down. The huge pressure made Gu Zheng''s surrounding air sink slightly, and his face changed slightly. He didn''t hesitate at once, and suddenly closed his hands.


    "Pa"


    Dozens of golden swords soared into the sky as if they had heard orders, with layers of golden light, as if dozens of streamers were going to the sky.


    However, in the face of such a huge black light, the figure of the golden sword is like a candle in the wind, which may be annihilated by the other party at any time.


    Below, Gu Zheng separated his hands and shook them hard in front of him. The dozens of golden lights changed differently.


    All the gold swords closed together with the body of the golden sword in the middle. Every time one handle was not inserted, the golden sword grew up. In a moment, there was only one golden sword all over the sky, which synthesized into a big golden sword that was not inferior to the black light. With the flash of the golden light, it stabbed it harder and faster.


    This sword was no less powerful than the threatening black sword. The Golden Shadow and black light collided in the air.


    A roar of startling things sounded in an instant, and they were blocked by gold and black in their eyes.


    Meet on a narrow road, either you die or I die.


    A very huge shock rose in the middle of the moment, and the visible fluctuations continued to rise wildly around, like a category 20 hurricane.


    Even Gu Zheng had to step back to offset the damage of the violent aura.


    Such a powerful movement, of course, can''t hide from the people watching here all the time. In the back, the man in blue looked angrily at the people he praised before.


    "This is the good person you chose? This side starts fighting after death. How do you understand what I mean? If the other party fails, I see you go to the master to apologize in person!" thinking of the master''s instructions, I can''t help gnashing my teeth.


    "I... I..." the man was staring at him, so flustered that he couldn''t even say a word.


    "Hum"


    The blue robed man snorted coldly, and then left here directly, leaving the place that bothered him.


    Outside, many people once again poured into the site of the ancient battle. They thought it was an unusually tacit battle, but they didn''t expect to see the fighters inside, pull people crazy towards other places and tell them the highlights inside.


    This is their tacit understanding formed spontaneously by outsiders. If it is very wonderful, they will spontaneously inform others.


    For a time, most people rushed towards the jade platform where the ancient lock was locked, trying to see what was going on.


    Here, Gu Zheng''s figure fell straight from the high altitude and hit the sea water below heavily. The originally clear and rippling sea water seemed to be attacked by a bomb. A tall wave of tens of feet exploded and directly hit a depression several feet deep, but then it was covered by the nearby sea waves, drowning Gu Zheng''s figure.


    The sea in this area became rough because of unexpected visitors.


    Gu Zheng never expected that in such a violent confrontation, a black chariot would rush out of it, reflecting black light all over. In front of the carriage, there was only one "war" floating in the air.


    There was no horse to lead, no one was on top, and there were no wheels under the carriage, so he rushed out from there. Caught off guard, Gu Zheng only came and laid a stronger defense in front of him, and was knocked down by the huge impact of the other party.


    After the impact, the black chariot also lost all its strength. The floating war words on it burned out of thin air, and black shadows floated out of the chariot, and then turned into a black fog and dissipated.


    However, Chen Fei didn''t feel well here. He was also impacted into the sky by the golden sword rushed out by the golden light. Looking at the long sword that lost its power, his face was dignified, so he stabilized his body. The whole person turned upside down in the air, his legs kicked behind, and the whole person rushed down like a rabbit.


    When it landed in mid air, the clenched hand suddenly tightened, and it was about to chop down again.


    But in the lingering waves, a huge spray suddenly exploded, and a figure burst out of it, but rushed up at him.


    A layer of golden light flashed through Chen Fei''s eyes. The original downward attack immediately turned into defense, and set the long knife in his hand horizontally in front of him.


    "Bang"


    Chen Fei only felt that his arm was suddenly shocked, and an unspeakable force came up from below. Like a mountain hit himself, his whole body flew into the air and would go out.


    Feeling the numbness in his hands, he felt much better after he stopped his body in the air, his face flushed and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Looking at the ancient dispute rising slowly below, he wiped away a trace of blood from his mouth and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Awesome, I really underestimated you!"


    "It''s not that you underestimate me, but that you overestimate yourself. Who do you think you are? Can you dare to be the first person? I dare to be no better than you. It''s ridiculous that you have to take my life. Where''s your pet?" Gu Zhengfei got up and looked at the opposite side and said coldly.


    "Of course my baby will come out. It seems that you can''t wait to see it." Chen Fei laughed here. He has realized that it will be difficult to win him. If he can''t even make some mistakes, he will plant here.


    Although I am not afraid of him, there is a better way why not.


    After saying that, his abdomen suddenly bulged a little and became a pregnant woman in June.


    As soon as it appeared, the bulge swam towards the top. Chen Fei''s eyes stared and his whole cheek flushed, just like the one about to suffocate.


    The bulge slowly became smaller and smaller. I saw a roll between my neck and finally rushed up.


    "Vomit"


    Chen Fei suddenly bent down. With the sound of retching, an egg shell the size of a fist was sprayed out of his mouth and suspended in front of him.


    "KaKa"


    The whole eggshell is smooth and tidy without any dirt. As soon as it is exposed in the air, the surface will crack quickly. Before Gu Zheng has any ideas here, a single legged bird appears in the air. With the twinkling of its small wings, the whole body suddenly tens of times longer than Chen Fei.


    That pair of wings is a foot long. Its slender sharp mouth is like a short sword. Each feather is shining. The two red eyes the size of an apple under the red crown are staring at themselves.


    This bird looks very powerful, but its momentum is even more ferocious. It is a fierce beast at the top of the golden fairy.


    "Little crane, say hello to each other, or others will say you are unreasonable!" Chen Fei said deliberately.


    "Gaga"


    Like a duck, the cry appeared from each other''s mouth, and his wings fanned again and flew higher into the air.


    "He''s cheating!"


    Some of the people observing in the sky said unconsciously when they saw this scene.


    "He didn''t. He was originally his blood pet. Besides, what if the other party was an animal trainer?"


    "Yes, it seems that the one legged bird doesn''t have any intelligence and fully conforms to the rules!"


    It''s not that such a thing has never happened before. As long as there is no intelligence, you can bring it in, but most of them won''t come out at all.


    Either low strength or disdain.


    Such a powerful monster, if you want to go to this step, you must raise it from an early age, which itself is also a part of your strength.


    "Bang"


    A stone pillar several feet high in front of him was smashed by the blue robed people in an instant. After sending off the surrounding guards, he continued to walk forward and directly came to the edge of the square. If anything was wrong, even if it provoked criticism, he would forcibly intervene.


    Seeing Gu Zheng unmoved here, Chen Fei smiled obliquely, and the long knife in his hand came out without warning. At the same time, the little crane above also folded its wings in high school and dived towards Gu Zheng.


    They don''t need any words at all. They only need one action to know what each other thinks. That''s what''s terrible about them.


    The long knife crossed an arc in the air, almost blinking across the middle distance, and appeared in front of Gu Zheng, just facing Gu Zheng at the blade.


    "Shua"


    The long sword that Gu Zheng had already taken back was immediately set up in front of him. When he gently pushed forward, he was about to beat the other party to fly. At the moment when he touched the long sword, he saw that the black knife turned into a pool of black water, flowing down the long sword and eroding towards Gu Zheng''s arm.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng also lost any control over the long sword. When he tried not to get it back, he immediately gave up and prepared to throw away the long sword. The black liquid on it suddenly catapulted into a rope, wrapped one arm of Gu Zheng, tightened, and pulled the other end from the side with the help of force.


    Once the long sword of Gu Zheng suddenly became its weapon and stabbed at Gu Zheng''s chest.


    Gu Zheng was wrapped around his arm by the black rope. He felt that his arm was numb, as if he had lost control. The mana in his body was slightly sluggish, and he didn''t break free by force.


    Seeing that the long sword was about to reach him, his eyes flashed, and the other palm suddenly burned a golden flame. He grabbed the end of the long sword directly in mid air and let it stay in mid air.


    Although the long sword was stopped, the black water came to the other arm. The burning golden flame was ignored and could not hurt half a point.


    Then Blackwater tightened again to imprison Gu Zheng''s arm, but he found that he still didn''t move in place. His arm muscles tightened. Instead, he wanted to tear Blackwater off directly.


    "Gaga"


    A loud cry rose from the air. At the time of the stalemate between Gu Zheng and hesso, the one legged bird had fallen from the sky, a pair of sharp claws had been opened, and the three sharp blades flashed cold and grabbed at Gu Zheng''s head. If you grasp it, you have to burst his head.


    "Open it for me!"


    Seeing the one legged bird getting closer and closer and approaching the next moment, Gu Zheng suddenly burst into a loud cry and tried his arm again. He saw that the black water suddenly became disconnected, and he suddenly fell down, just avoiding the other party''s deadly claw.


    However, the one legged bird reacted very quickly. At the moment when the attack failed, the whole body immediately rolled up. The front part of the huge wing hit Gu Zheng''s shoulder and flew him out directly.


    A touch of blood flowed out in the air, which shocked the spectators above.


    The black water fell off from Gu Zheng''s arm and mixed in the air into a black knife.


    "Ha ha, this is just the beginning. You are so embarrassed before I play. There are more wonderful parts next!" as soon as Chen Fei stretched out his hand, the one legged bird returned to Chen Fei''s place with the black knife.


    "Darling, when you come back, let you have fun!" Chen Fei touched the crown of the one legged bird and said easily.


    Gu Zheng covered his shoulder and hand, but he disdained to argue with the other party in his heart. It was naive to take advantage of his surrender and take the opportunity to kill himself.


    In fact, all ancient disputes can dodge in time, but the crane doesn''t know what spell it has cast on it. It comes and goes without a trace. It makes his body and mind feel a little dull. This is a little bit, which can make him look very embarrassed.


    Even if it doesn''t participate in the war and interferes with itself all the time, if it goes on like this, it will also be greatly affected. After looking at the flying monopod, even if it wants to kill the other party, it doesn''t seem easy.


    Between thinking and thinking, Gu Zheng sighed and didn''t ask about the wound, so he rose up again.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to give up?" Chen Fei here still bewitched Gu Zheng.


    If it seems to outsiders that Gu Zheng really surrendered at this time, no one will say anything, but he always feels a little disappointed. You know, in the past, he fought several peaks. Of course, they don''t know the power of the one legged bird, which can at least make people lose 10% of their combat power out of thin air.


    In addition, Chen Fei''s own strength is very powerful. He is not an ordinary golden immortal peak at all.


    Even the blue robed people outside looked inside. If Gu Zheng really said surrender and the other party dared to sneak attack, he was ready to make an exception at any time.


    "How could it be? Since you are shameless, don''t blame me!" Gu Zheng said, and then shouted again.


    "Purple clothes!"


    This makes everyone stunned. Listening to this name, it seems to be a person''s name. Can he change into a living person?


    There are no living people, but a small shell has drilled out from the wound of ancient contention and exposed in front of everyone.


    You know, if you want to bring the other party in, you can only do this. It also represents a close relationship with you. Ordinary pets can''t come in at all. They are directly isolated from the outside, which is also on guard against taking other people''s pets to fight.


    "Squeak"


    Ziyi looked at the wound behind Gu Zheng and cried painfully. She quickly ejected a column of water from her mouth. In the blink of an eye, the wound healed.


    Although this thing is very small and inconspicuous. Except for a layer of mysterious veins on the shell, it can''t see ferocity at all, but the smell emitted by the body is also the same golden immortal peak, which can''t be fake.


    This made the audience gasp one after another. Unexpectedly, he also had his own pet. As expected, he didn''t disappoint them. You know, there was no news before. I didn''t think he would hide until now. I just don''t know who is better than the monopod.


    Even so, many of them may not even beat their pets.


    But now everyone knows that there is a good play this time.


    Both of them are powerful and have pets. Now they are back to the starting place, which makes people look forward to the next battle.


    "No wonder, no wonder, but you still can''t escape this time!" Chen Fei finally knew why Gu Zheng wasn''t worried, but he believed in himself and his little crane could defeat each other.

 Chapter 1508

    Since Gu Zheng summoned the purple clothes, the two of them looked at each other across the air. No one took the initiative to attack. I don''t know what they were thinking.


    However, all the people above were not in a hurry. They knew that this was the calm of the storm. The more so, the more wonderful the next battle was.


    "Ziyi, you should be careful later. Don''t get hurt!" Gu Zheng teased Ziyi for a while as if there were no one else, and asked him with some worry.


    "Squeak"


    As soon as the little purple dress heard this, she was dissatisfied immediately. After calling twice, she floated on her own and looked fiercely at the unipod in the distance.


    "Gaga"


    The one legged bird sensed the provocation of purple and shouted twice.


    "Shua"


    The figure in purple turned into a purple light and rushed towards the other party in an instant. It looked as if it felt that its majesty was damaged and wanted to be taken over. It didn''t care that there was another enemy around.


    As soon as the one legged bird saw it, its feathers immediately burst up and flew up with wings.


    Chen Fei didn''t care about it, but looked at the ancient dispute following it. Of course, he thought that the ancient dispute wanted to take advantage of it.


    Ziyi didn''t look at Chen Fei next to her. She directly chased the one legged bird into the sky. Her body also grew up in the air. It looked like a one legged bird.


    Chen Fei waited until Ziyi left his scope and took a step forward, completely blocking the way forward.


    "Let me show you my best skills. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a good time!" Chen Fei said with a gloomy smile, looking at the vigilant and ancient struggle. At the same time, a layer of black fog kept winding out of his body.


    Before Gu Zheng could speak, the surrounding black fog spewed out more violently and violently, swallowing him in the blink of an eye.


    "Bang"


    The purple clothes with the upper wind have begun to tentatively fight with each other, and the strong wind comes from the, but here it has become a breeze.


    But when such a breeze blew, the black fog in front of him slowly dispersed, and Chen Fei inside had disappeared.


    Gu Zheng''s divine sense has been looking at each other and has long blocked the surrounding. Just now, he thought that the other party was hiding under the black fog and making some small moves, but he didn''t expect that the other party disappeared under his eyes, which made him more alert in his heart, looked around and tried to find out his body shape.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he scanned one side carefully again, and still didn''t find the other side''s figure, which made Gu Zheng frown.


    Just then, not far behind Gu Zheng, a wisp of black fog suddenly appeared from the void without warning. Before the black fog spread outward, a long knife suddenly appeared from it and attacked behind Gu Zheng silently.


    Gu Zheng didn''t notice anything at all, but his instinctive feeling was wrong. He suddenly turned around and looked at it, but found that a familiar long knife was about to cut. He hurriedly blocked the long sword in his hand in front of him, just blocking the other party''s further progress.


    With the collision of golden light and black fog, the sharp and harsh sound sounded immediately, which made Gu Zheng stop his ears. It was better.


    At the same time, from the black fog, Chen Fei''s figure came out and rushed here with a sneer.


    While Gu Zheng was attracted by the other party, he suddenly felt a light on his hand. The black knife originally split downward turned into sharp black thorns in an instant. Each one was as long as half an arm and was ready to move in the air.


    While being seen by Gu Zheng, he stabbed Gu Zheng quickly the next second. If he stabbed him, he must stab him in the opposite direction.


    At the critical moment, a faint yellow light suddenly popped up on his body. After those seemingly hard black thorns hit it, they were broken by the earthquake, turned into a black fog and dissipated in the air again. The biggest effect is to leave large ripples on it.


    Chen Fei rushed here with empty fists. Although he didn''t quite understand what the other party thought, he stabbed him in the chest.


    However, just halfway through the long sword, the other party''s body suddenly disappeared from his eyes. Gu Zheng saw this. Without saying anything, he turned around directly, stabbed the long sword into a cut, and swept around the whole body as he turned around.


    Just when he turned around, Yu Guang saw that Chen Fei had appeared behind him, and his black awn flashed wildly, as if he wanted to give himself a heavy blow. However, at this time, the golden light on the long sword flashed again, accelerated, and the next moment had swept across Chen Fei''s waist. With one sword, his body and lazy waist were cut in two.


    However, Chen Fei didn''t have any fear. Instead, he smiled at him strangely. His two bodies turned into a black fog again and disappeared.


    Gu Zheng felt a chill in his heart. The whole first fell down at a high speed, and then flew several kilometers in front, far away from the position just now, and just landed on the island in the middle.


    But when I looked around, there was nothing unusual. Before Gu Zheng took a breath, I suddenly felt a shade on my back, like a slippery autumn snake behind me, trying to get into my body.


    "Come out!"


    Gu Zheng shouted angrily, raised the Yellow barrier again, and a gray fog was forced out from behind.


    The body with only the gray air of the head twisting in the air wanted to attach to Gu Zheng again, but it could only collide with the outer shield and could not get in.


    After several attempts, a string of thumb tentacles were stretched out on the fog, and the front end was transformed into a sharp cone, trying to pierce the shield and rush in.


    Gu Zheng can make it so presumptuous. While guarding the neighborhood, he grabs it in the void. A big golden hand rises in the air and directly grabs the gray thing inside. Layers of golden light strengthen inside and completely seal him inside.


    "Bang"


    A slight sound rose in the air, and the black air leaked out again. At the same time, a familiar face emerged from above and grinned at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng''s long sword immediately glanced up obliquely and cut off his incomplete body.


    But at this time, the group surrounded by Gu Zheng waved and suddenly opened a hole in the middle, howling like a mouth. A strange wave rose in the air, making Gu Zheng''s body stagnant and the spirit blurred. The next second Gu Zheng woke up, but he saw a black fog surrounded him.


    Before he could react, the whole person was black in front of him, and he couldn''t feel it all around, and he felt that the black fog was trying to swallow himself.


    Then I felt a shaking in the surrounding space, as if I were imprisoned here.


    "If you want to? Let''s try."


    Gu Zheng sneered in his heart and simply sat down cross legged. A layer of golden light mixed with a trace of red began to flicker, and he began to stand in a stalemate with the other party.


    Outside, I saw Gu Zheng sitting on it after being surrounded by black and gray gas. It seemed that he was fighting against the other party. With the gradual increase of black fog, most of the island was soon covered, blocking everyone''s sight and making them unable to see what happened inside.


    Even if they are itching in their hearts, they can only give up observing them. Fortunately, they don''t know who is fighting here. There are two creatures fighting at high altitude.


    Now the two creatures have obviously gone through the trial situation, and now the fire is gradually fully opened. Their battle has no rules. Unlike the ancient struggle, they have fancy attacks. For them, every attack is a collision between their bodies and each other.


    High above the sky, the one legged bird was built from the sky. Relying on its body shape, it was faster and quickly bypassed from another angle. The sharp claws under its body came towards the outer layer of purple clothes with red light.


    "Sonorous"


    A very loud voice immediately rang through the world. When the giant claws were about to collide, the purple veins on it were bright, and a layer of purple fog appeared on it. Although it was in the state of fog, it was like a shield, which directly reversed the attack martial arts of the monopod.


    Ziyi slightly opened the clam shell and showed angry eyes. The whole body closed, directly in one, facing each other''s back and rushing towards each other again at top speed.


    However, the other party made a flexible turn in the air and easily dodged the other party''s raid. Instead, he grabbed again from the side towards the other side.


    However, once the purple body turned, it blocked the other side of the attack again, and the attacks of both sides returned again.


    At present, it seems that neither of the two can do anything. It seems that their respective strengths are on them, but for them, the battle is also the beginning.


    The one legged bird looked at each other very difficult, and the anger slowly got up. After an ugly cry, the slender mouth flashed red. A small fireball appeared from each other''s mouth and shot directly at the purple clothes. It rose in the air in the wind. It was the size of a stone mill. The light white fireball was burning hot.


    "Boom"


    Caught off guard, Ziyi''s whole body was hit by the other party, and his whole body fell down.


    "Pop" fell into the sea below, splashing several feet high waves and disappeared under the sea.


    "Gaga"


    The one legged bird cried excitedly. Although he knew that the damage was insignificant to each other, he couldn''t say it in his heart.


    But just when it was happy, suddenly a thunderbolt came on a sunny day, and a purple lightning suddenly appeared from its sky. It split on it with a lightning speed that could not cover its ears, making its body stiff and its shape fall uncontrollably.


    On the sea, purple clothes had floated on it. The surrounding sea roared with its mind, and a huge column of water suddenly exploded from below and shot at the top.


    At the moment of the thousand troops'' departure, the monopod finally controlled less of its body shape, reluctantly spread its wings, slid obliquely in the other direction, and let the water column pass by.


    To say what power is most feared, many people will not hesitate to choose lightning. It is not only more powerful, but also naturally restrained all creatures from registration. Whether people or monsters, they will have a little fear at the bottom of their hearts.


    But the power of lightning is also the most difficult to master.


    There was a flash of fear in the eyes of the one legged bird, and its flashing wings flew towards the sky again. However, its fear of lightning does not mean that it should fear each other. After locking the breath below, it simply sprayed a series of fireballs from its mouth, like a laser gun, chasing the figure in purple below.


    However, back to the familiar scene, Ziyi was even more powerful, and the boundless waves roared. Water Dragons blocked by the sea rose from the sea. When the fireball was still on the way, dozens of fierce Water Dragons rushed towards the monopod.


    As soon as the one legged bird looked, it stopped spraying fireballs and patted its wings. A visible vortex appeared in the air. After condensing nearly ten, it rushed up towards the water dragon below. When it fell a certain distance, it crossed their path in rows.


    The stream like water was immediately sucked out from the water dragon, and it also greatly affected the body shape of the water dragon. When the threatening water dragon rushed through the vortex, half of its body was missing, and its breath was attenuated. It could not lift the desire of monopod birds to continue attacking them.


    Water Dragons burst on the monopod, but it was like taking a bath for him. It didn''t work at all.


    The series of fireballs of the monopod also exploded one by one on the sea surface, large air waves were blown open, and layers of thick fog water vapor rose on the sea surface, obscuring most of the sponge.


    Similarly, its attack did not cause any damage to Ziyi. Although the bottom of the sea here was not very deep, he lurked down and could come to the bottom of the sea with one breath. Let the strong wind blow up above, it would not affect her at all.


    However, the one legged bird didn''t like to give up. Seeing the purple clothes hiding, a series of fireballs were highlighted by it again, like meteors, falling down continuously.


    A series of amazing explosions continued to sound, and the whole sea was more like a dragon roaring. The huge waves even made the island in the middle begin to shake.


    Water Dragons rise from time to time below, accompanied by water swords and countless water polo.


    But no matter how powerful and ferocious, after crossing the long air, purple clothes let the monopod react to find a solution.


    "If they want to win or lose in this environment, it is estimated that they will have to wait until the sea water is dry." the people who saw them also discussed.


    Two huge and powerful monsters are fighting in such a primitive way, but they also know that they have little intelligence. They have the same intelligence as babies. They only have the instinctive way of fighting. In the face of the same enemy, it is easy to defeat each other as long as they don''t let each other give full play to their strength.


    "This space is sealed, and the sea water will never dry up unless it is removed," another retorted.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a sparse rainstorm in the middle of the air. All the water vapor in the middle of the air disappeared again and turned into water droplets falling below, making the sea surface rise again.


    "A creature in the water, a creature in the air, whose territory in the past will suffer relatively. This is enough to divide the victory and defeat. They are not stupid. Of course, they will choose the most powerful territory, but if I guess right, they will soon plan to adopt a new scheme. Who doesn''t have a few things at the bottom of the box." said the person who said that the sealed space here before.


    Sure enough, after a little stalemate, they all found that this could only consume their mana in vain. Although it could not be consumed for tens of thousands of years, they stopped at the same time.


    "Look, it''s about to start!"


    With a single legged bird''s cry, he spread his wings and continued to take off until he reached the limit of this space, which slowed down.


    At the extreme height, the monopedal bird kept flashing its wings. Every time it flashed, a red fog flashed out of the air. Thousands of wings had flashed between each breath. Soon, the whole sky was covered with red clouds.


    The whole sky is like a fire, with a layer of dazzling red light.


    The one legged bird rushed into the sea of clouds and hid his figure. A sound like thunder sounded continuously in the air. The whole sea of clouds began to boil continuously, and a continuous stream of red light leaked out, which seemed to be brewing something.


    In the face of such a big move by the monopod, Ziyi also acted frantically below. The originally slightly calm sea roared violently again, and more than ten feet of eddies rose in the sea, as if driving the sea to rotate.


    Under the seabed, a touch of purple light flickered from time to time, and bubbles continued to rise from below. The whole sea water seemed to be boiling, and the sharp breath continued to come from below, obviously tit for tat with each other.


    "Boom"


    The one legged bird above took the lead in completing its own magic. With a huge sound, the whole sky was suddenly shocked. Dozens of thick red columns poked out of the red fog, directly shot at the sea below and deeply embedded into the sea bottom.


    Before the waves rose, they were forced by a mysterious force. The whole Hemingway was calm. A layer of hot red light rose on the sea and blocked all positions on the seabed. Even the huge vortex had been completely destroyed and dissipated slowly.


    Then, a series of loud sounds came from the sky. The clouds that had been rolling were now more violent. Huge golden fireballs the size of a millstone suddenly broke free from the sea of clouds above, burning a raging golden flame and falling towards the direction of purple clothes below.


    Dozens of fireballs dragged long tail flames, like a meteor shower, with amazing momentum, falling down below.


    Dozens of fireballs in front just left the cloud sea a little distance, and dozens of fireballs also appeared in the back. After appearing three times on one face, the cloud sea above stopped.


    "It''s amazing, but their pets can cause this. I always feel that what if Yutai can''t bear it when they are fighting?" looking at the fireball as if it were a thousand troops and horses, the one who predicted said with some worry.


    If so, they are really dangerous.


    However, he just said that in the outer layer of the world, a layer of light colorful light was integrated into it, which instantly strengthened the strength of the whole world.


    Everyone''s newly raised worry disappeared in an instant. With the intervention of the people here, at least they don''t have to worry about their own safety. They focus on the battle below.

 Chapter 1509

    "Oh"


    When the fireball landed, there was a dense sound of lightning in the air, a purple dot flashed out in the air, and then the purple web as dense as a spider web bloomed in the air.


    Countless purple lightning jumped above. When jumping from the center to the tail, a purple lightning jumped out of it and rushed towards the fireball above.


    There was a loud bang.


    A purple lightning flash in the air, it was detonated in the air with the fireball in front of it, blowing up an air wave.


    Like the open light, almost the last explosion did not go out, and the next explosion rose again. Every time, dozens of purple lightning jumped out of the purple net, accompanied by dozens of fireballs exploding in the air.


    There are many fireballs in the sky, like fireworks, which explode one by one and become smaller flames falling from the sky, as if there was a fire rain, which is very beautiful.


    After the purple spider web flickered several times, the light on the body dimmed, and there were still some purple lightning flickering occasionally, and there was no fireball in the sky.


    Ziyi succeeded in blocking the other party''s attack, but the momentum rising below is more and more sharp.


    "Gaga"


    The angry cry of the monopod sounded here, and the whole sea of clouds rolled violently again. The clouds that had spread over most of the sky began to shrink sharply, shrinking several times, and then stopped shrinking.


    At this time, a large section suddenly protruded from under the whole cloud sea, and red light flowed around, and countless clouds and fog poured in, and all the cloud seas shrank rapidly again.


    The figure of the one legged bird appeared from the side again. He looked at the bottom angrily. The red crown on the top had become blood red.


    After an angry cry, the tall man raised his head and suddenly a red light shot out from the top of the crown. In the blink of an eye, he didn''t enter the raised red light above.


    The whole bulge fell from the upper layer without warning, but there was only a thin layer left, at most a relatively large cloud.


    As soon as the bulge just fell, the red light of the outer layer flashed, and the white flame suddenly rose all over the body. The speed was faster and faster, just like a huge meteorite, accelerating towards the next place.


    Those dozens of golden light pillars, without the support of the sea of clouds, also slowly dissipated from the top, but they are still blocking the sea and locking the position of the purple clothes below. No matter where the other party is, they can make the monopod feel clearly.


    "Click"


    The purple spider web condensed the last purple lightning, which was twice as strong as before, but in the face of a white flame fireball ten times larger than just now, it was like a thick and long reptile beside it. The powerful lightning only knocked down some flames on it, and there was no effect.


    The purple net in the middle was broken through by meteorites and dissipated in the air. At this time, the whole sea was pushed down by a layer because of the huge power above. The tsunami was not surging, and became very calm.


    At this time, the one legged bird suddenly came out with a touch of purple in the air, and then expanded at a high speed. In an instant, there was a continuous explosion in the air. Even if the explosion was heard, the half disappeared pillars of fire broke up one after another.


    On the calm sea, one of the spots boils again.


    There was a soft crash.


    A long sword was suspended on the sea from below in an instant. It was said to be a long sword. In fact, it was just a shape. On the blue hilt, there was a lightning blade composed of black and purple. Countless electric arcs were constantly "crackling" on it, twisting and flashing two-color lightning. It didn''t seem to have any power, But that is to condense all the leaks.


    Of course, the people watching above can see that when the lightning condenses, the breath of destruction, mixed with a strange energy, will burst out together, and will certainly burst out incredible energy.


    The appearance of the lightning sword also flashed a trace of fear in the eyes of the monopod, but it still rushed towards the huge meteorite and towards the lightning sword, because under there, the purple clothes were hidden below.


    When the meteorite fell half the distance, the lightning sword suddenly moved, a loud thunder came out of it, and a frightening smell came out from above.


    "Shua"


    The whole lightning sword disappeared from the original place, flew up, rushed straight to the place of the huge meteorite, and almost instantly drilled into the huge meteorite. The whole meteorite stood still in the air, and the lightning sword did not penetrate from it to form a strange balance.


    However, after only a few breaths, cracks appeared from the meteorite surface. The next moment, countless black lightning and purple drilled out of the cracks, making the whole meteorite a Thunderball.


    Bursts of roar kept coming out from the inside. Zhenge meteorite was like an avalanche. Large pieces of white flame spewed out towards the outside, and the whole huge volume collapsed even more.


    More lightning leaked out, which also caused the meteorite to begin to collapse destructively. Even if the monopod chirped repeatedly above, it could not stop the final curtain call.


    At the next moment, a black shadow came out. The meteorite behind him had been cut into dozens of pieces of different sizes. Under the melting of lightning above, it lost its previous prestige.


    The one legged bird also ignored the meteorites in the air and flashed its wings. The green curtain with blue light flashed layer by layer, blocked in front of itself layer by layer, and stacked together layer by layer to thicken its defense.


    Because the black shadow had rushed towards itself, and it felt the smell of death from above.


    "Boom"


    An earth shaking sound sounded in the air. On the blue light, there was a deep sunken sword mark, which almost broke the barrier.


    Before the one legged bird breathed a sigh, the black blade still refused to stop, and continued to jump in and impact.


    The entire cyan light curtain, the water lines stirred violently, and the dense layers have been connected into one layer. You can''t see the outside scene clearly, and finally "bang"; With a sound of, I can''t hold on to it, turn into a little starlight and disappear.


    However, the green curtain has completed his mission and consumes a large black blade. After consumption again, it is not as powerful as before.


    The next moment, it hit the one legged bird that had been rolled into a ball, and a huge layer of red light appeared around it, as if it wanted to resist the blow.


    There was a bang.


    A mass of black lightning in the air completely exploded, and the huge momentum set off white storms visible to the naked eye, constantly sweeping around. Even at the edge of the highest place, a layer of colored light has been exposed to resist the strong storm.


    After only a few breaths, a red light broke out, but most of the feathers disappeared, and the breath was dying, falling towards the black fog on the middle island.


    "The outcome will be determined at once. What is the black lightning that is so powerful that it can hurt the enemy after spending so much!" with the protection of the border outside, I can''t fully feel the power, but looking at the majestic monopod before, I almost died there at this time. It can be seen that it has great power.


    "Maybe it''s the other party''s real effort to press the bottom of the box. The other party is also the existence of Jinxian peak, which may be longer than our life."


    "It can be seen that this attack also consumes the other party''s great strength. It can''t even have room to pursue and kill the other party."


    The monopod is very embarrassed at this time. If Ziyi takes the opportunity to launch an attack, the other party may not have the strength to stop it, but he watches it disappear into the black fog below, and Ziyi still hides under the water and doesn''t appear.


    "Ha ha, get out of here!"


    In the dark fog, Gu Zheng suddenly heard a happy laugh, and then a golden light rose in the island and rolled out towards the surrounding surging. When the black fog met the golden light, it melted like ice and snow, revealing all the scenes inside.


    At this time, a black shadow darted from the middle to the outside. Gu Zheng followed behind him impressively. The gold circle of his hands kept flashing and shot directly into the air towards the other party''s back.


    The golden fist shadows all over the sky appeared one by one in front of Gu Zheng. In the blink of an eye, the whole void was glittering with golden light. With its loud drink again, these fist shadows rushed towards the dark shadow in the distance like shells.


    For a moment, in the air, the roar was loud!


    The dark shadow in the distance sensed the figure behind him, and the whole person burst out endless black fog again, emerging around him layer by layer. Just after all this, the golden fist shadow behind him had caught up and smashed at him.


    The shadow also turned around, raised his arm and advanced for a while. The black sharp blades condensed out in the black fog and rotated and cut towards the golden light in front of him.


    "Boom, boom"


    A violent explosion continued to rise in the air, and the just calmed air stirred up here.


    The golden light continued to burst, and the black fog around the black shadow also narrowed greatly. Soon, the shadow appeared. Some pale Chen Fei''s face was dignified and still focused on fighting against the fist shadow in the sky. However, before the golden light dissipated, a figure suddenly jumped out from above and held a Golden long sword, He chopped down at him like Mount Tai.


    When Chen Fei saw this, he suddenly grasped it in his hand. The residual black ball formed a black ball in front of him, and suddenly exploded, smashing all the remaining fist shadows. As soon as he lifted his other hand, the black long knife appeared in his hand again and stood in front of him.


    A crisp squeal.


    The whole body of the dark shadow was low and pressed down. The whole body fell from the sky towards the island below. The whole person was directly pressed down by the unstoppable distance. Half of the whole body was smashed into the ground below, and the long knife in his hand was pressed on his shoulder, and a trace of blood line flowed down from above.


    It was the first time he had been bleeding and injured since the war began.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes flashed fiercely, his body bent, and then his whole foot stepped on Chen Fei''s chest in the air.


    After Chen Fei saw it, the black vortex flashed in his eyes, and a small black electricity floated out of it, turned into a sharp ring in mid air, and covered it with Gu Zheng''s footsteps.


    However, the other party''s footsteps accelerated and came to his chest in an instant. Chen Fei had not done anything again. He felt a huge pain in his chest and almost fainted.


    Before his ring was close to Gu Zheng''s leg, he was hit by a sword that didn''t know where it came from. It didn''t play any role at all. The whole chest was directly concave.


    Being so badly hit, Chen Fei''s upper body fell to the ground, and his weapon could not hold, so he fell to the ground.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s long sword mercilessly cut down on Chen Fei''s neck. This time, he completely solved the other party.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Fei''s whole body struggled violently, but his chest was still trampled by Gu Zheng. It was like a powerful force. He couldn''t get up at all. He couldn''t avoid it. He could only watch the long sword getting closer and closer to him. Finally, in a sad roar, he was cut off his head by the golden long sword from the middle of his neck, and countless blood emerged from it, And his body twitched twice and was moving.


    "This is your end!" Gu Zheng looked at the dead eyes, with a cold voice, put away his long sword and turned away.


    Suddenly, under the sea in the distance, a huge figure came out of the sea and rushed towards him.


    "Ziyi, it''s hard for you, let''s go!" Gu Zheng said with a relaxed greeting, stretched out his hand and wanted her to stay in his hand.


    However, the speed of Ziyi still didn''t decrease. It seemed that he was rushing towards Gu Zheng, which made him flash a doubt in his eyes. At the bottom of his heart, he was sure that he was in touch with himself again. There was nothing wrong. The other party made himself, but why did he look a little worried.


    Before he could figure it out, Ziyi, who galloped over, opened the clam shell and swallowed him. When he was about to close, Gu Zheng saw a stream of black gas rushing from behind him from the gap. If there was a trace at night, he would be submerged. Then the whole space became all dark. He was swallowed into him by Ziyi and protected.


    "Bang bang"


    Gu Zheng felt a violent shaking inside, like a roller coaster. There was a beating sound in the morgue''s ear, as if something was attacking Ziyi outside. He could feel the pain in Ziyi''s heart, which made Gu Zheng feel distressed and grateful.


    The previous failure of the one legged bird made a turn for the better. When Chen Fei put away the one legged bird, his breath was weak. He took the opportunity to rush out of the trapped state and put a sign on the other party.


    But I''m sure he''s dead, but such a thing still happens. It''s only possible that I must have made a mistake in some link. It''s really careless.


    If Ziyi hadn''t noticed something wrong, he would have to suffer a big loss, or even something more unpredictable would happen.


    These thoughts flashed through Gu Zheng''s brain, then stabilized his body and began to take out a long sword. Fortunately, the space in purple is large enough, at least don''t worry about bumping into her a little.


    In the blink of an eye, there were more than a dozen golden long swords floating around.


    "Ziyi, as soon as I say it, you send me out and I''ll take it!" Gu Zheng doesn''t know what''s going on outside, but it seems that the threat should be very high. It''s best to say to Ziyi after full preparation.


    "Start"


    Gu Zheng shouted, and then found that there was a powerful light in the front section. The whole person rushed out of the gap at a high speed. As soon as he came out, he didn''t see anything. More than a dozen long swords around him were bright in an instant, and countless golden sword lights were emitted from above. They were woven together around to form a golden ball to surround Gu Zheng.


    As soon as it took shape, Gu Zheng saw the golden light. When he saw the outside, more than a dozen figures surrounded him. More than a dozen different weapons hit here from everywhere, and the whole Golden Shield continued to tremble.


    Gu Zheng didn''t stop. Zhenge people rose rapidly into the air. When they broke through the black air, Gu Zheng came into contact with the shield of the outside world and looked underground,


    Chen Fei looked at himself with a dark face. There was a pity on his face. It seemed that he didn''t give him a chance and felt sorry, but he didn''t hurt at all. It seemed that everything was an illusion just now.


    "To be surprised, I tell you that every soldier here represents my life. Although I don''t know why the general is useless, you can''t kill me anyway! If you want to kill me, you must first kill this infinite army. At that time, you will have died under me, ha ha!" looking at Gu Zheng''s puzzled expression, Chen Fei laughed and mocked Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng looked at the soldiers fighting below and said in detail that there were thousands of lives crowded on the island. If it weren''t for the space, there would be more soldiers here.


    These soldiers have dull eyes and stiff actions. They are fundamentally different from what they saw before. They have lost their consciousness. When the general dies, they also choose to leave the world with the general. Only these bodies are still bound by the black knife. Unexpectedly, they are led out by him again.


    This is blaspheming the souls of these brave soldiers.


    Of course, Gu Zheng doesn''t believe him. He really has so many lives and speaks out in a big way.


    "Disease"


    As soon as Gu Zheng pinched his hands, the long swords around gathered together one after another. In addition to the general, they screamed and fell from the air and rushed into the crowd below. No matter who the other party was, they were all defeated into black fog under the long sword to reduce the pressure for purple clothes.


    Chen Fei also watched his life dissipate little by little. He didn''t care at all. He stretched out his hand. The black long knife pointed directly at the ancient struggle in the sky. Countless black Qi surrounded him. Even the peace scattered by the soldier was attracted by a mysterious force and integrated into the black Qi nearby.


    "This time, I''m going to make a complete end for you." Chen Fei said in a low voice. Black gas keeps emerging on his body. It''s different from usual. This time, the black gas is absorbed by the long knife in his hand, as if there was no end.


    A terrible smell came out from above.

 Chapter 1510

    At this moment, the people watching the ancient battle also felt something wrong.


    Because at this moment, it seems that they have started fighting not for advancement, but for each other''s life. Even they can clearly see the idea of putting each other to die.


    "You say, why do they have to put each other''s lives?" one of them asked puzzled.


    "Who knows, maybe Gu Zheng accidentally offended him in the past, or his friend and brother died in his hands. You forget the battle some time ago. Not to mention that they won back their territory recently, when they were in the middle, there were more than two people who died in his hands. Maybe the other party came to seek revenge." the person next to you guessed.


    "Maybe, so it seems that before the last step, I really don''t know who can win." another man couldn''t see the situation below and guessed.


    "I think Gu Zheng will win. After all, the prestige is there. No matter how powerful the other party is, he is afraid to lose to Gu Zheng. Even his killer mace pets have lost. What cards does he have?"


    Most people still think that Gu Zheng can win. After all, the man is very strange to everyone. If he was so powerful, he would have broken through his reputation long ago.


    They looked down nervously and expectantly, but the most nervous thing was not them at all, but the blue robed man who mixed around them. Of course, he did not enter the divine consciousness to watch, but directly mixed into the space in some way. On the one hand, he strengthened the defense here, and on the other hand, he paid attention to the comfort of ancient disputes at any time.


    He can fully feel the breath of fighting here. It''s far beyond the peak of ordinary golden immortals. It seems that they really worked hard.


    Especially Chen Fei, the fluctuation at this time is even more amazing.


    Now his palm has been integrated with the hilt of the black knife, and they continue to fly away from each other. A red vein appears in the middle of the black long knife, all the way up to his arm, stirring one by one, as if drawing underground from Chen Fei''s body.


    Moreover, with the absorption of the surrounding black gas, more and more red veins on the black knife rise, like blood vessels, more and more draw from Chen Fei, and spread towards him. Now half of his body begins to flash red veins like blood light.


    With the continuous absorption of red veins, a faint red fog floated out of Chen Fei and was also absorbed by the black knife.


    This is the pure blood of Chen Fei. As the blood continues to pass, the black long knife becomes larger and larger, but his whole person is strangely smaller and smaller. The muscles on his body begin to shrink, and the cheeks that were full of vitality also sag, as if they were old for many years.


    The black long knife still greedily drew life from him, as if to suck him dry.


    Gu Zheng was splitting in the sky, because countless black soldiers rose below and attacked him desperately, or rushed to let Gu Zheng kill. If Gu Zheng let go, the other party would even stretch out a black fog like tentacles to pester him.


    Not far from Chen Fei, more than a dozen long swords came and ran around, but they couldn''t break through a thin barrier on the periphery. They could only watch Chen Fei slowly accumulate momentum.


    "Die!"


    At this time, a huge momentum was uploaded from Chen Fei. The huge wave instantly radiated around. The first to bear the brunt was the more than a dozen long swords on the periphery. When they were rushed by the invisible momentum, they flew out one after another like runaway kites, and even broke their connection with Gu Zheng.


    Chen Fei burst into a drink, his black light flashed, and the black knife in his hand suddenly shook ahead. Countless black gases spread out in the air. The whole black knife suddenly lit up, and a fierce breath emerged from above. He suddenly split in the direction of Gu Zheng, and a dark shadow appeared from the long black knife and flew towards Gu Zheng.


    The figure rose in the wind in the air. When it flew to the sky, a huge black shadow more than ten feet high stood in the air, with the same long black knife in his hand, but his lower body was empty, only from his waist to his head.


    "Roar"


    A sound similar to that of a wild animal will be shouted out of the other party''s mouth. The loud voice made the whole air tremble.


    "General?" Gu Zheng looked at it and was surprised. He suddenly retreated towards the back.


    However, when you look carefully, you just make do with your appearance. Although you are also wearing heavy armor, it is obviously different from what you see, especially the chaotic and fierce eyes in each other''s eyes, as if they were a real fierce beast, just dressed in a human coat.


    After a roar, thousands of soldiers in the air were stunned that day, subconsciously looked at the general, and then knelt down on one knee in the air.


    The general opened his mouth and sucked suddenly. A terrible suction came out of his mouth. The soldiers all over the sky did not resist at all. They all turned into wisps of black fog and disappeared into the general''s mouth, making his body grow three points again.


    At this time, there was only Gu Zheng and the fake general in the air. The world was clear and clear.


    "Chop"


    Chen Fei raised his terrible face below, looked at the top and shouted angrily, and then raised his hand. At the same time, the general in the air also raised his arm, and the extended black knife in his hand pointed to Gu Zheng in the distance.


    A Black Mist emerged from the blade and hid most of the black blades. Then he suddenly raised his hand and cleaved down, directly to Gu Zheng.


    "Boom"


    All the black fog burst out on the black knife, condensed into a black dragon with teeth and claws more than ten feet in the air, and rushed towards guzheng.


    Gu Zheng, while the other party shouted, the whole person''s hair stood up. The surrounding air seemed to be in essence, constantly squeezing himself, pressing his back on him like Mount Tai, making every move extremely difficult and reducing the idea he wanted to avoid.


    In particular, the black dragon looked very unkind, but its threat to itself made his heart start to "pop" and start to jump, and the blood flow of the whole person accelerated several times.


    At the same time, the defense of Renshu was maximized by Gu Zheng to protect himself, which was not a game. The long sword in his hand was thrown out by himself at the same time, assimilated into a gold sword several feet in front of him, and stabbed directly at the black dragon in front of him.


    However, at this time, the black dragon had appeared in front of him in a blink. The whole body suddenly blurred and turned into a black knife again. With a flash of black light, it chopped down towards the ancient struggle below.


    The golden sword shadow in front of him was as fragile as glass. He had just made contact with each other. The whole long sword slowly broke from the point of contact. In the blink of an eye, it completely turned into golden light spots and scattered from the air. Only the splashed debris proved the existence of the long sword.


    A layer of black long knives were cut down, and behind them, another layer of black knife shadow came out. Then they continued to cut down along the previous track, and another layer came out, one after another. After a series of white knife shadows, there was no knife shadow.


    "Boom, boom"


    Above the void, after a series of earth shaking explosions, the whole sky has become a black ocean. The space agitation soon dispels the black fog and reveals the scene inside.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was not as natural and unrestrained as before. His clothes had been damaged, his face was pale and his breath was listless, as if he had been greatly hurt.


    Anyone can see that under this seemingly insignificant blow, Gu Zheng was seriously injured.


    "Do you have this ability? You are capable of delivering a blow." to everyone''s surprise, Gu Zheng raised his head and provoked Chen Fei below, as if he didn''t care about his injury at all.


    "Of course, but the next time is when you will die." Chen Fei''s hoarse voice sounded in the air.


    As soon as they saw Chen Fei, who was already old, after this blow, he had black steamed bread hair, but now he has white hair frost. The whole person has changed from middle-aged to old people, and the obvious wrinkles on his face can be seen.


    Such a powerful blow is to sacrifice vitality for everyone. Although I don''t know how much, it obviously seems that the damage is very huge.


    It also made them feel better. Even Gu Zheng was so abnormal that he barely took a blow, which was beyond the upper limit of Jinxian peak.


    "Ha ha, come here if you have the courage. You dare to use the power of the dead. I''m going to die. You''ll be drained and die together!" Gu Zheng shouted on it. At the same time, he took out a pill and swallowed it in his mouth to recover a little injury in his body.


    "Why not? I''ll let you die completely this time!" Chen Fei swallowed a mouthful of green liquid, and miraculously began to recover. His white hair began to change to black. Then he shouted angrily and raised his knife again. The general above lifted the black knife in his hand.


    With Chen Fei''s actions below, he suddenly turned around, jumped up, and came to the top in an instant. The whole person held up the long knife in mid air, locked Gu Zheng below, and waved down.


    "Click"


    There was a loud sound on the general, and the whole huge body began to be absorbed by the long knife in his hand. Every time the long knife fell a point, a part of the general turned into powder and dissipated in the air. With the long knife falling slowly, the general''s body began to collapse slowly. At the last moment of falling, it disappeared together with the last palm.


    Although Chen Fei below is not so exaggerated, a layer of green light flickers on his body. It seems that the green liquid has played a role just now. Although the whole body has shrunk greatly, the outside flesh and blood has been cleaned up at this time, leaving only a skin and bones on his body, but this knife has been cut down after all.


    At the last blow, the long knife in his hand also fell off and rushed into the air at a high speed. When the huge black knife was on the way, it had integrated into it.


    "Now you''re not dead!" Chen Fei fell from the air and fell on the island. After reluctantly activating a very precious defense magic weapon, he hid inside and looked at the terrible surprise on it. He shouted wildly.


    Just now, all the momentum inside the black knife was changed. This time, the black knife appeared from the far side. At the moment when the palm was crushed, the colorful light around suddenly began to flash. Together with the divine consciousness of all the people above, they were completely covered. For them, at this time, they had become blind, and no one could see the following things.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on below? At the critical moment, how can this happen!" some people were afraid to pass on.


    "The protection mechanism here has been put into operation to prevent the collapse of the space inside. Fortunately, only they are fighting here, otherwise I can escape. Our fragile gods can''t stand a little toss." some people who know us explained one after another.


    Not to mention them, even the blue robed man was surprised to see that the attack had reached the level of Da Luo. Although it was far from reaching the initial line, it was a powerful attack inside.


    Last time, he almost had no one to hold back. He was always watching and ready to take action at the last minute. However, Gu Zheng was strongly blocked. This time, he would take action anyway. Not to mention the seriously injured Gu Zheng, even the completely victorious Gu Zheng could not be stopped.


    But just before he wanted to do it, he showed a trace of amazement on his face, stopped his action, and then began to strengthen the strength of the surrounding barrier. Unexpectedly, the other party could do it by using blood power. No, his pet was greatly damaged this time.


    He made up his mind to upgrade all the jade platforms next time, even if the cost was large, and each one could at least block the full attack in the middle of Da Luo.


    Just listen to a loud bang.


    A mass of black fog hundreds of feet large suddenly burst from the air. Countless black lights shot around from where. Each one was like a fierce attack, bursting on the colorful shield.


    The whole sea surface once again raised a torrent of water, and the islands began to collapse with the emergence of huge holes. Huge cracks began to crack along the holes, and the islands seemed to be divided into several parts.


    After the black light dissipated, a huge impact was also released, sweeping the whole space of the small world. The rising water column just stirred up below, at this time, it set off hundreds of feet of high water waves, surging in all directions. Vaguely, you can see the land below.


    Under the attack of both sides, the island finally couldn''t bear it. Half of it collapsed directly in the water and completely became rubble, while the other half was torn apart and barely supported.


    "Haha, haha! I think you are immortal." Chen Fei smiled wildly in the air at the farthest end. Under him is a monopod that has barely recovered its vitality. The island where he is located has been broken, lest everything collapse and be involved below. Then he will cry to death, and then let the monopod out.


    The outer layer is protected. In addition, they are far away from the far end of the explosion. At least they don''t have to worry about their own safety.


    At this time, with the decline of power, the colorful light in the outer layer gradually disappeared, and the people outside could finally see the scene inside. They couldn''t wait to know what happened inside.


    However, they were stunned by everything. It was like the end of the world below, which was greatly beyond their expectation, especially the fragmentation of the islands below and the deep gully half and a half long in the sea. Up to now, there are countless black fog, crowding out the sea water on both sides, making it impossible to close for a long time.


    Everyone''s eyes moved quickly inside. Standing in the air, Chen Fei, no one could see it, but no figure of Gu Zheng was found in the vacancy.


    "Is he dead? Where is he?" looking at the proud Chen Fei, many people asked the whereabouts of Gu Zheng, but no one answered outside, because they were still looking for the trace of Gu Zheng.


    "Finally I can go out!" Chen Fei looked at his old skin and whispered. He didn''t say that his life was damaged too much. Even the black knife was completely damaged in this attack.


    But after a while, Chen Fei suddenly raised his head and looked around in panic. At this time, he found that he was still in place, which means that he had not won the final victory, and his opponent still existed in the field, otherwise he would have left.


    Just thinking, on the slightly calm sea under himself, an explosion rose on the sea, and a huge body flew up from below and rushed in his direction.


    "Bang"


    Monopedal bird and Chen Fei were hit and flew out by this huge impact. Originally, some shaky shields could not stop each other''s collision and broke quietly in mid air.


    "Gu Zheng!" Chen Fei looked at the giant clam opening the gap. Gu Zheng flew out from there and roared angrily. He couldn''t think of how he escaped from the sealed space under his own eyes and hid in.


    "Shua"


    Gu Zheng ignored the other party, took out a weapon and rushed towards the other party. This time, he must kill the other party.


    "Gaga"


    The frightened one legged bird''s eyes watched him fly out at a high speed and was pushed out by his master. He rushed towards Gu Zheng involuntarily. He shouted in horror and kept flapping his wings to stay away from the evil star. He saw it clearly and understood what he could beat.


    But his body was imprisoned by Chen Fei. He could only watch the cold light flash in front of him, and the next moment he lost consciousness.


    "I won''t die!" the moment his pet fought for it, he had escaped a crystal ball and crushed him in the palm of his hand. A transparent mist surrounded him in an instant, making his body become trance.


    With this time, he has taken out his own transmission device. He doesn''t need jade platform transmission at all. He escapes from this space. The other party is arrogant and dares to chase him outside.


    Gu Zheng suddenly stopped in the air and his eyes were full of anger, but he wasted this time and had no time to stop the other party.


    However, as the fluctuation of the water mist became stronger and stronger, it finally turned into a very strong light. Chen Fei, who should have disappeared here, still stayed in place.


    "No, how could it be!" Chen Fei looked around, looked at Gu Zheng with a grim smile, and finally couldn''t help shouting in despair.


    "The strong wave just caused the strengthening of the surrounding barrier, but it hasn''t faded yet. As a result, it directly imprisoned this space. It''s really self inflicted!" the people outside can see what''s going on at a glance.


    "Hey hey, I see where you''re going!" Gu Zheng lifted his weapon and looked at Chen Fei with a smile.

 Chapter 1511

    Above the sky, a figure slowly approached another person, and the person who was approached trembled, and his unwilling eyes revealed despair, just as he was about to be invaded by bad guys.


    But there is no sympathy for him. Don''t blame others for the first day of junior high school. If you want other people''s lives, you should be ready for your own death.


    The people above want to know how he died. They want to know that no one likes such a cruel person. Who knows if he will do something to them in the future, especially to push out his heartfelt pet and die miserably in front of him. It''s really like a scorpion.


    Therefore, there is a spirit in their hearts, that is, let Gu Zheng kill this man.


    However, if the most comfortable person is the blue robed man who hides his body on the side, he was a little close just now, but fortunately, he finally understood the meaning of the master.


    "Click"


    The purple dress in the back, the purple vein on her body flashed again, but she took the lead in launching an attack mercilessly. She remembered the suffering she had suffered just now. In particular, the other party had to kill her closest person, which made her angry.


    Chen Fei''s reaction here is also very fast. Even if he knows that the outcome will not be good, but under the instinct of survival, he still reaches out and grabs ahead. A black round black shield condenses directly in his hand and blocks him in front.


    Even in the case of serious injury, the hateful blow of Ziyi only split half of the other party''s black shield, which was completely unable to dissipate in the air,


    At the same time, his body also burst out a black breath, quickly forming a black gold armor on his body surface. He wanted to continue breathing for some time, and at the same time, he thought of ways sharply in his heart. He really didn''t want to die.


    But before the black armor on his body came into line, Gu Zheng''s body shape had rushed up, and the long sword in his hand was wrapped in bright golden light and cut down towards his body shape.


    "Bang"


    With a loud sound, Chen Fei sprayed blood again in the air and flew out. The black armor on his body has been completely smashed.


    "Zilala"


    There was another flash of lightning from the purple clothes here, but it didn''t rush to Chen Fei, but the long sword surrounded Gu Zheng''s hands. One by one, the purple electricity was running an electric arc. The long sword was wound back and forth to strengthen the power of the weapon.


    Gu Zheng stepped forward and left an illusion in the air. The next moment, his body appeared in front of Chen Fei again and stabbed him mercilessly towards the other party''s heart.


    "KaKa"


    The half black shield condensed into black crystals in Chen Fei''s hand quickly blocked in front of him and reluctantly blocked the attack, but the black shield in his hand quickly cracked, especially the purple lightning flashed in the air, and bursts of electric arcs splashed out from above. Some fell on him, immediately made his body tremble, and a scorched trace filled the air.


    At this time, the pupil in Chen Fei''s eyes flashed. The ferocious scar on his face fell off from his face and turned into a ferocious little dragon. He even rushed towards Gu Zheng with open teeth and claws.


    "Do you want to fight to death?" Gu Zheng smiled mockingly on his face, then his face tightened and immediately shouted.


    "Break it for me!"


    The golden awn on his arm was huge. At the same time, the sword handle in his hand struggled to press down. Under the bright golden light, the black shield was immediately crushed. The purple arc on the long sword rushed out from above and rushed up first. In the blink of an eye, the Dragon turned into a black fog and dissipated completely.


    "No!"


    This time, Chen Fei really gave a voice of unwilling despair. His whole body was paralyzed by purple electricity and couldn''t move any more. Even the mana in his body was delayed. He could only watch a golden light fill his whole eyes.


    The long sword in Gu Zheng''s hand was no longer drilled. He fell down directly from his head and split it into two parts. The two halves fell helplessly from the sky, fell heavily into the sea below, set off two small waves and disappeared completely.


    "You are resurrected for me! Don''t you have thousands of lives." Gu Zheng looked down and shouted.


    However, he responded to the calm fluctuation of the sea, and the whole sky was calm, even without the slightest wind.


    As the familiar strength came again, Gu Zheng finally showed a victorious smile and waved to purple in the distance.


    Ziyi''s body shape shrinks rapidly, becomes small again, and falls into the palm of Gu Zheng.


    Soon the figure of Gu Zheng disappeared from here and appeared on the jade platform outside.


    Only when the opponent dies completely or admits defeat can he leave here.


    "Master!"


    As soon as the figure of Gu Zheng appeared outside, two cries of worry came into his ears.


    "Lord zushen!" Xiaoyi shouted beside him, unwilling to show weakness.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so worried? Don''t I have nothing?" Gu Zheng smiled and walked down from the jade platform.


    "You haven''t come out for five days. We''re worried!" Heming said aside.


    "Five days?" Gu Zheng looked back at Yutai. He didn''t expect that the battle would last so long. Then he said with a smile, "I just talked a little more inside. It''s nothing. You need to know who can take me!"


    "I knew the master was the best!" Ren Ling nodded and shouted to the sky.


    "Let''s go!" Gu Zheng knew that the other party was worried about himself and didn''t say much, so he took them away from here.


    Although it was a little dangerous this time, she still won the final victory. Of course, thanks to the girl in purple, she looked at the purple on her shoulder. At this time, she had fallen into a state of lethargy. This time, she also consumed a lot. In the end, in order to protect herself, her injury was no lighter than herself.


    When they arrived at the camp, they took the remaining three directly together and headed for the only exit outside.


    The next battle doesn''t matter. Whether you win or lose, you have your own position. However, the only regret is that you have to wait five years before the transmission array can be opened. This is really beyond the expectation of Gu Zheng.


    Originally, he thought he could leave here in two months after Bidou. However, he took the opportunity to rest and make final preparations.


    At the exit, only two guards stood there symbolically, watching Gu Zheng and his party coming with the smell of battle, and didn''t ask them much. They thought they had failed and left by themselves. But why did the subordinate of the ancestral God look so happy.


    Losing is not only not depressed, but also happy. It''s really confusing.


    "Let''s clean up and go to the village. Do you two follow me and continue to experience or stay here? I remember your father is still here. You haven''t seen him for such a long time. Maybe you should go back!"


    Gu Zheng they left the bustling square, and then stopped and said to Haiming.


    "I want to follow the master. My father has left here. He sent me a letter last time, saying that I won''t go back until I become more powerful." Heming said to Gu Zheng.


    "I also want to follow the master. I also want to watch little fat son and save trouble with the master." Ren Ling also said nearby.


    Xiaoyi didn''t speak. He knew that Gu Zheng was talking to two disciples.


    "Well, when we get back, we''ll pack up together. When the time comes, we''ll leave here together!"


    ......


    Three months later, Gu Zheng finally returned to the village with them. At this time, the village has changed greatly. The previous village has almost been demolished. Taking the flag as the center, he began to build a huge village again.


    All the former residents have been incorporated here, and for the time being, they are responsible for robbing the relatives who have been separated several times.


    Only three days after Gu Zheng came back, four people came to see her before she was completely settled.


    "Are you going to leave too? Don''t wait for the stars here?" Gu Zheng looked at the four people in front of him, who were the four men of the stars. They said goodbye to themselves early in the morning.


    "Well, a year ago, Lord Kong sent us a letter asking us to find them and encircle the traitors together, and I also asked me to hand it over to you. I hope you can use it!" one of them came forward and handed over a red token.


    "What is this?"


    There is only a crescent moon in the middle on the surface of the token. Flowers in full bloom are painted around it. It was originally carved by a kind of red jade. It feels that there is nothing special except some high hardness. I can''t help asking.


    "This is the token of the foreign elder in our village. At least you had an identity in the past. Although you can only use it in our place, you can give some face to the same kind. Others don''t seem to recognize it, which can at least reduce your trouble!" he returned sincerely.


    "Thanks. I''ll thank him later. In that case, I don''t have much. If I have any difficulties in the future, just come here. Although I''m not here, I''ll arrange for you!" Gu Zheng said when he saw this.


    "Goodbye!"


    Their task is to wait for Gu Zheng to come back and give him this thing, otherwise they would have left long ago.


    After seeing off the other four, Gu Zheng also began to close up and began to recuperate from his injuries.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three years passed, and Gu Zheng didn''t go out again. He stayed quietly in the house to recover from his injury.


    On this day, Gu Zheng, who was all right, finally came out of his room.


    At this time, the whole village is a big change from before. The general shape of the whole village has appeared, and even the expanded space is planned. It seems that it will not take long to return to the previous situation.


    He Sheng, who had just come out and felt the ancient struggle, appeared beside him. The last time he came back, he Sheng was busy and didn''t bother. He went directly into the retreat. It was Hemingway who knew he had come back.


    "Are you ready to take over now?" Gu Zheng didn''t have any accidents. The purple clothes on her shoulders were still sleeping. I don''t know how long it would take to wake up. She won''t wake up until she fully recovered from her injury. In addition, she didn''t have the help of pills. I''m afraid it will take a few years for CAI to wake up completely.


    "To tell you the truth, I haven''t, but I''m confident to maintain it slowly. This time, many villagers heard that you were leaving and wanted to leave with you. It''s impossible. In this way, the scale is not enough to stand here." He Sheng''s face is full of helplessness. The response of the villagers is really beyond his imagination.


    "Is there anything else?" Gu Zheng didn''t answer this question directly, but continued to ask,


    "Also, once you leave, there will be almost no one here. I feel that I can''t live here alone. After all, my strength is still weak in general." He Sheng told me his deepest concern.


    "That''s true!" Gu Zheng thought. Qingxuan and they must leave here, but Mi Fei didn''t seem to leave here. He said to him that they had different problems here, but the problem was only the two of them, as if there was no one else.


    By the way, including Chi Wen, he should also stay here. It''s a pity that those rescued have been absolutely on guard against outsiders. Even if Chi Wen tries hard to persuade, no one will stay.


    Although the number of people is quite large, it is indeed embarrassing at the top.


    "It depends on how many people Qingxuan can bring back." Gu Zheng said without end.


    "Why? Did you exchange a lot of people? I think when you came back, Qingxuan and them disappeared at the same time. Did you go to migrate people?" He Sheng said with a shock of spirit.


    "Of course not. Count the days. If everything goes well, you can come back in about half a month. At that time, maybe your troubles are gone. You should worry about the most basic food and drink problems, and you need to expand your generation here."


    Unconsciously, they have come to the outermost, Gu Zheng said, pointing to the house behind him.


    "Expansion? Eating and drinking?" He Sheng was stunned and immediately understood the meaning of ancient dispute.


    Half a month later, a huge golden light suddenly rose outside. This phenomenon attracted everyone''s attention and immediately looked over there.


    And have long been waiting for Gu Zheng and others to come to the outermost side together.


    Soon, the crowd led by Qingxuan appeared in front of them. Behind Qingxuan, three ancestors with strong breath followed.


    "Mr. Gu, we are lucky to live up to our fate and have come back!" Qingxuan arched his hand towards Gu Zheng.


    "Hard work, you three ancestors!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ve heard a lot about your name. Don''t worry here!" one of the tall men came up and said.


    "There are 700000 depositors in total. I hope you can treat them well!"


    "Welcome, welcome, it''s all your family!" He Sheng said with a happy face. At least there are enough people. Gu Zheng had told him that there will be a group of people to support him, but how many people can come is not certain.


    With a population of 700000, plus a golden immortal peak, two golden immortals in the later stage, plus their own disciples, they are not weak here.


    In the second battle, the old man told himself that as long as he attacked their village, his village would give it to them, because he had a way to leave here at any time.


    The premise is to have a good fight with him. When he comes back, he also wants to let Qingxuan them go. Anyway, he doesn''t waste any effort.


    The result was really a big surprise. Almost most of the other party''s combat power had come, and only the same incense power was given there. These wandering ancestors didn''t mind living in another place.


    Because the elderly have decided to go and will not take anyone away. Except for a few people who choose to live in the city, most of them still come here, but now they are still outside, and it still takes a lot of distance to come.


    Everything has been prepared here. Many rooms can be in the air. Although they can''t be fully accommodated, now everyone is still stepping up manufacturing. With their help, it is estimated that everyone can settle down in a year at most.


    Regardless of He Sheng''s reception, Gu Zheng and Qingxuan have left here. They have done the most they can. They only reserve some things in their hands, and all of them are left to He Sheng. It is a huge material, enough for them to worry about for thousands of years.


    And they turned left and right, came to the other side, and suddenly a dense crowd appeared in front of them.


    Among these people, there are old, young and unarmed ordinary people, as well as the immortal period.


    Nearly 250000 people stood side by side on this empty land.


    When everyone saw Gu Zheng they appeared, they immediately straightened up. Even the naughty child stood aside obediently, not making trouble. No one spoke. There was silence in the air. All of them looked at Gu Zheng with burning eyes.


    "Master, those who are willing to follow us have gathered, and I have arranged all the team leaders. We can start at any time!" Heming saw Gu Zheng coming up and trotted up and said.


    "Well, you did a good job." Gu Zheng praised Hemingway, put flowers on his happy face, looked at Ren Ling proudly, and stepped back happily.


    "Master, I did well too. I counted these people." Ren Ling said wrongfully.


    "You are also very powerful. I''m relieved that you two work together, but does your father agree to work together?" Gu Zheng praised Ren Ling.


    "Of course I agree. Strictly speaking, I''m different from here, and I also want to see the outside world. I promised my father that as long as I get stronger, I''ll come back often. Didn''t you say that the place I went is not far from here?" Ren Ling replied.


    "Of course, it''s not far away. It''s easy if you really want to come back." Gu Zheng didn''t think that their transmission point is not fixed, but can return to the last place you came in according to your breath.


    But they also have a fixed place. It''s a small human country. It''s not big black. It''s really not far from the stars. As long as it''s an immortal period, it can be arrived in a few consecutive years, which is also good news.


    "Great!" Ren Ling walked away happily towards the team.


    "Shall we go now?" alder looked at the formation and understood, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, if so many people don''t leave early, it may be too late!" Gu Zheng smiled, looked at the people below and explained to them.

 Chapter 1512

    As for the outline of the city in the distance, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the past two years, with so many people on the road, they were really tired. Not only the villagers on the way, but also Heming showed a relaxed expression.


    It was mainly to speed up the time. Everyone was on their way quickly. Even Gu Zheng released a large-scale spell to help them speed up and relieve fatigue. This time, they finally reached the periphery.


    "Well, you look at the Chinese people here. I''ll go to the city. So many people will not go to the transmission array inside." Gu Zheng arranged for Qingxuan.


    "Don''t worry, no one dares to start here. Don''t worry about a hundred!" Qingxuan smiled next to him.


    Gu Zheng smiled and walked in at top speed towards the city.


    When he came to the city, Gu Zheng walked all the way to the main hall in the middle. Obviously, there were fewer people along the way. Moreover, in the back position, a huge light column connecting the sky had been lit up. It seems that the place should be in the open state of the transmission array.


    He walked smoothly all the way and soon came to the inside of the hall. What surprised him was that many people looked at themselves strangely all the way, which made him a little puzzled, but he didn''t care. He came to the counter where he had handled it before.


    "I asked to leave here, but I still have some villagers to take with me."


    This woman is still the one who received Gu Zheng before. As soon as Gu Zheng said so, she hurried back to.


    "Mr. Gu, I can''t receive you here. If you need it, please go to the North District and go all the way north along the west side of the square. You''ll be there. There are special people to receive."


    "Thanks!" Gu Zheng thought it was an application here and made a big oolong. After knowing the position, he hurried to the position she said.


    On the west side, a spacious Avenue appeared here. Gu Zheng confirmed that before, it was only a wall, because they were standing at this position when the old people gave them silver needles.


    Go straight along the road. The light column above the sky is getting closer and closer to you. When you cross this long passage, a slightly smaller square suddenly appears in front of you.


    There is a kind of white jade fluttering on the ground on the whole square, and the rating is definitely not low. Just standing on the periphery, the extremely rich aura is spread all over. Even below, there is a layer of white fog covering the lower legs. Everyone can bring a burst of clouds and fog rolling between walking.


    In the middle of this place, a blue jade platform with a width of tens of feet emerged on it. The huge light column was sent out from above. Below, four old people with strong breath stood together. It seemed that they should be the managers of a transmission array.


    In addition, on the other side, there were several people who looked like ancestral gods standing there, talking to a man in a black Taoist robe.


    "Captain Blue, Captain Blue!" Gu Zheng looked inside. There was no guard inside. However, he found someone familiar to him. He shouted immediately. When he saw the other party looking over, he walked over there.


    "It''s a coincidence that you can be seen there. Are you here to protect here?" Gu Zheng said with a smile, but at the thought of the tightness here, the other party can''t help looking at it in person. However, he still said so.


    "You''re here at last. Now you''re famous!" Captain Lan also smiled. Looking at Gu Zheng''s confusion, he immediately explained.


    "You Frence leave as like as two peas, and the next guy who fight with you may feel that you are not able to beat you. The choice you made is the same as yours. You also know that two people who have left are not seen on the jade platform. It is a wonder. So far, only three such things have happened.


    "No wonder the passers-by looked at me strangely. It turned out to be so, but I didn''t rush for the last prize. I gave up directly after I had the quota. Besides, the last battle was extremely difficult. I was seriously injured and couldn''t go too far. In order to avoid embarrassment, I left directly. Unexpectedly, there was such an oolong." Gu Zheng also understood.


    "Will the transmission array be closed soon?" Gu Zheng said, pointing to the transmission array.


    "That road is not. It will not be closed for at least 20 years from the beginning of transmission, so as to ensure that people far away can come step by step, so as not to have villagers to follow in the distance. There is not enough time," the blue team explained.


    "That''s good. I want to leave here, too, but I have a lot of entourage. What should I do next?" Gu Zheng quickly asked.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve considered all the circumstances, but what to do. The villagers who don''t have accomplishments say that after going out, the power of incense and fire in their bodies will slowly dissipate, but anyone with more than accomplishments must take the xixiangdan and melt the power of incense and fire in their bodies, including any ancestral gods, but you don''t need it. I can see you There is no power of incense in the body, and I don''t know how you studied it. "Captain Lan said a lot in one breath, and finally looked at Gu Zheng with strange eyes.


    "Accident, accident, I have something else," Gu Zheng explained.


    "It doesn''t matter. Everyone has their own secrets, and we don''t need to know. But before that, we still have some things to trouble you. I don''t know if you want to. Of course, if you want to, we will give a rich gift." Lan Pao suddenly asked.


    "Tell me, if it''s easy, I won''t shirk!" Gu Zheng didn''t directly agree, but asked with interest.


    It seems that what the other party can ask for must not be small, and it must have something to do with his own villagers. This is his feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, Captain Lan thought about it and said their things.


    "Well, because of your contribution, the senior master has some experience. After integrating the front ones, he simply made a gadget, that''s it!" Captain LAN magically took out a three-color ball with three colors of blue, red and white, constantly flowing on it, changing directions at any time, as if they were invading the territory.


    "This thing can be integrated into your magic weapon. In this way, the magic weapon can act as a statue outside. It can not only continue to transform the power of incense, but also release the power of blessing like here. Instead, there are three kinds, but there are some restrictions. Your villagers are the experimental products. Of course, only those above Jinxian period Only with that magic weapon can we master the power of incense. "


    "Who is your consciousness and my magic weapon will be stripped off?" Gu Zheng probably understood the other party''s meaning, but his last sentence attracted his attention.


    "Yes, it''s also a pity, because this thing needs to be connected with us, but under our operation, it won''t bring you any damage, and we will also compensate you for your new magic weapon. You can choose the type, which is definitely stronger than you, not weaker than you. However, we can''t take out the innate magic weapon." Captain LAN added aside.


    "The only good news is that with him, all your villagers can at least retain their strength, but they can''t break through the golden immortal period. Moreover, if you leave, you can transfer this magic weapon to others. As long as we continue to test it, or give it directly to us for safekeeping, we will continue to test it."


    "Can outsiders go in?" Gu Zheng suddenly asked a question.


    "No, only their descendants can continue to cultivate the power of incense, but I will prepare enough incense washing pills for you to turn the people you want into ordinary people. If you don''t have them, you can go back here and take them. Your magic weapon is a suggested transmission array, which can transmit hundreds of people at the same time." Captain Lan said everything without leakage, Because he saw that Gu Zheng was already a little excited.


    "I probably understand that this thing is only good for me, not bad, of course, there is no reason to refuse." Gu Zheng said with a smile. He was really worried that these people had no chicken to tie and had difficulties in life after they went out. Now, it''s just a fantasy for them. As for the future, it''s not something he can ask.


    In addition to facing more dangers, their situation is much better than here.


    "Not exactly. At least you should escort them to a safe place, anywhere. As long as you can ensure that they continue to survive, of course, the bad environment is better, so as to collect more information. If you are in a comfortable place, you think it''s very bad!" Captain Blue said some of their small conditions.


    "I''ll help you with this task next, just a small thing!" Gu Zheng said happily. He felt that it was the strength given to him by the other party, as if they were all tailor-made for himself. He solved some worries in his heart before. If he was considerate, he would not accept it.


    It turned out that Gu Zheng didn''t want to take these people with him, but later, when he thought about it, these people had no accomplishments after training here, but their physical strength had not changed. You should know that most of them were soldiers trained by themselves. They believed in themselves and combined with their desire, so they followed themselves without hesitation.


    After I went out, I was going to prepare a set of skills for those immortals to practice again. After I have a foundation, it is easy to come back from practice. Those soldiers are also qualified soldiers even if they are not trained. If I let them continue to practice external skills a little, they can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    You should know that these people are carefully selected soldiers here. They are also a little talented. Especially after brainwashing here, they are still loyal to the ancient struggle. Taking them outside may help themselves, because there seems to be a small population in xingcai. Taking them there will certainly enhance their strength.


    It can be said that both sides win-win.


    Needless to say, they can certainly help themselves. It seems that they have been bound by many constraints, but they have greatly enhanced their security and strong backing. They can be safe even if they are not there.


    After all, they all want to go out with themselves because they believe in themselves.


    "That''s very good. Take out your magic weapon. I''ll help you transform it. Even you can appoint someone to be the user of the magic weapon. When you''re away, you can use the above power for you. I hope you can make good use of it." when Gu Zheng agreed, Captain LAN smiled.


    "Here you are!" Gu Zheng took out the Kowloon mask, not distressed at all.


    This is the magic weapon that I found childe Qi. Who knows if there are traces left by the whole family on it, and my cultivation can''t be detected. This is also the reason why I don''t hesitate to refine here. I won''t use it when I go out. I''m saved from being perceived by that bad old man.


    It''s better now. He believes that after the re transformation here, there is absolutely no trace, but it can only be used as defense. After all, it''s not within a certain range of villagers.


    "Taoist priest Huang, come with my friends to see all their tasks, and depict a receiving and guiding array for them. I''ll go back." after the nine dragon mask, Captain Lan said to the Taoist priest in yellow robe next to him.


    "OK, I''ll start now!" the Taoist in yellow promised.


    At this time, several people in front of them had left and were all under the transmission array. One of them had stood above the transmission array. One of the old people below kept waving a wonderful gesture. With the sudden light of the sky, the people above disappeared in an instant. It looked like some trouble.


    "This ancestral God, don''t look at the transmission so troublesome. The main reason is that the other party specifies to return to their previous position, which requires a spell location. If you directly return to the fixed place of the city above, it''s very convenient." the Taoist Huang Pao looked at Gu Zheng and immediately explained.


    "I see. Thank Taoist priest for explaining to me. Let''s go. There are still many people outside to leave together." Gu Zheng also suddenly said and sent an invitation to him. Until captain Yu Lan had left here.


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do!" Taoist Huang Pao bowed his hand and said very modestly.


    When Gu Zheng came back, they had just settled down. Qingxuan didn''t expect Gu Zheng to come back so soon.


    "Old childe, everything is all right?" Qing Xuan looked at the Yellow robed adult next to him and asked.


    "Well, I''ll leave here soon!" Gu Zheng didn''t tell them what he promised them, because they both felt determined to leave except that they would follow him all day.


    The Taoist priest in yellow robe didn''t say much. When he asked Gu Zheng to get a personal object, he took out yellow crystal stones from his hands. They were only as big as fingernails. He began to arrange them on the periphery. He wanted to set the position at the place where Gu Zheng finally breathed his own breath.


    Along such a large place, every long distance, he would put down a crystal stone, and from time to time, a light flew out of his hand and scattered into the air.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t understand what he was doing. He could only know that a thin layer of spatial fluctuation was rising around him. It seemed that it should be positioning them.


    After seven days of walking and stopping, Taoist Huang Pao came round from another section.


    "Young master, my work has been completed. Just wait here. When the blue city Lord comes, he can transport you out of here." the slightly gasping Taoist said to Gu Zheng.


    "What do you call him? He is the city master here?" Gu Zheng moved and grabbed the Taoist who was about to leave.


    "Yes, of course. We Blue City owners have been waiting for you for a long time, and specifically asked me to do all this well." the Taoist said with a smile.


    "Thanks, it''s all right!" Gu Zheng said subconsciously.


    Thinking of the other party''s strange appearance in various places, the respectful appearance of other people to him, and the master in his mouth, he could make decisions to worry about himself without saying a word last time. Originally, he only thought that the other party should make this power high, but he was below one person and above ten thousand people.


    In particular, the master he mentioned just now seems to be the quasi saint.


    What a surprise.


    Half a month later, he continued to wait for Gu Zheng and his party here, and finally saw captain LAN coming from a distance.


    "I''ve kept you waiting. It''s a little difficult. Yes, it''s delayed for some time!" Captain Lan said with a smile.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, we don''t care about this time." Gu Zheng didn''t point out the identity of the other party. He also had the right to be a blue captain. He knew it in his heart.


    "This is for you first. You know how to use it, so I won''t say more." Captain LAN here took out Gu Zheng''s Kowloon mask. In fact, Gu Zheng lost his sense of the Kowloon mask the next day, but he didn''t suffer any retaliation under the other party''s clever technique.


    "Well, when do we start to leave here!" Gu Zheng said directly to him after he put it away.


    "It''s ok now, but take this thing. After all, we''re doing some experiments. We can''t let you pay out of your own pocket. We''ll cover all your expenses in the future!" the blue team handed over two rings with a smile.


    Gu Zheng accepted it impolitely and learned that the other party was rich and powerful, and that he was indeed the other party''s experimental product, so he was impolite.


    After a little exploration, the two couldn''t help but contain a large amount of materials, and even many magic weapons. They have everything from immortals to mortals, and they are all high-quality products, which is enough to arm all the young people several times, which really cost them.


    "This is really to ensure that you are carefree for quite a while." Gu Zheng was surprised even if he knew that the other party would lose money.


    "Of course, with your relationship with me, this is nothing. When I have time later, I''ll go to you to have a drink and have fun. Don''t refuse!" Captain LAN laughed.


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say!" Gu Zheng also said with a smile. He knew that the other party was just polite. The other party guarded here. He didn''t know where he would have time. At that time, he didn''t know where he was. Once he separated, he could only see luck if he wanted to meet.


    "Well, I won''t waste your time. This transmission, according to your request, will go directly to your place. Goodbye!" Captain Lan said to Gu Zheng, and then stepped back.


    At this time, on the sky, a huge light column loomed in the air, and countless yellow fog flickered around. When the light reached a certain degree, a sky light column immediately covered all the people in a certain position below.


    When the light column disappears, the huge crowd below also disappears.

 Chapter 1513

    The boundless sea was originally calm, and several naughty big fish suddenly rushed out from below, as if embracing the sun. However, they soon fell down again, and the slightly fluctuating ripples continued to rise and rush towards the coast. However, as the strength became smaller and smaller, they were about to dissipate before they finally arrived.


    On the beach, there is an endless wilderness and flat land without any plants, only some shells, shrimps and crabs washed up by the waves. For them, this is their quiet habitat, and even their natural enemies are few.


    Just as they were enjoying the comfort they had not seen for a long time, in a nearby open space, a yellow light column suddenly fell from the sky with a vast breath, which frightened their little creatures. The calm seaside was suddenly broken, and they fled to the sea one after another.


    The yellow light column comes and goes quickly. It just disappears from the sky in the blink of an eye.


    But on the empty ground, there was suddenly a group of people.


    "Wow! It''s the sky, look, it''s the sea!" a crisp voice sounded in the air.


    Ren Ling ran happily towards the sea. Her tone was full of joy. She was curious and shouted to the little creature at her feet, but she couldn''t see it below.


    Not to mention that she couldn''t help it, even the people who had just arrived stirred up and kept whispering.


    Below, they had no chance to see such a blue sky, such a clear air, and even the surrounding emptiness, which made them feel strange.


    It''s just forcing yourself to stand in place and look left and right.


    "Xiao Pang, look at Ren Ling and don''t let him go away." Gu Zheng didn''t stop Ren Ling. Looking at the people behind him, he nodded with satisfaction and said to Hemingway.


    "Everybody, this is your perfume washing pill. You know, just look for a chance to take it back, and I won''t give it to you!" Gu Zheng watched Heming rush over, turned to Qingxuan and said to them.


    "Well, I''m very happy to cooperate with Mr. Gu. I''ll see you later!" Qingxuan took the lead to come up, took a incense washing pill and said immediately.


    After that, her body flew straight out and soon disappeared into the air.


    "Ha ha, I''m not polite. Thanks to childe togu, I''m gone too. I''ll never forget this experience! Ha ha!" alder has no ink. He also takes one and leaves here.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry! We have to go too, because some things really need to be handled." at this time, the old bird and the little monkey came over.


    "There is no banquet that never ends. Don''t think there is anything wrong. Besides, you don''t have to!" Gu Zheng understood each other''s trace and said to them.


    "If I see you again next time, I''ll certainly repay Mr. Gu''s help. Let''s go first!" the old bird looks more free and easy than the little monkey. After taking two, he won''t stay and leave here with the little bird.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Zheng''s surroundings were empty, and they all left with all kinds of things.


    For their departure, Gu Zheng just sighed and didn''t think about it. They gathered and scattered. Gu Zheng has long been used to it.


    "Are you really not going? You know I will leave after I finish these things. At that time, I don''t necessarily take you with me. You should understand this!" Gu Zheng said to the only man left.


    "Don''t worry. I''m a family from all over the world. It''s the same everywhere. Don''t worry about me. If I really want to go, I''ll leave directly. I just hope Mr. Gu can help me find some rare materials. Many of my puppet dolls need to be repaired, and there aren''t many materials in my hand." he raised his head all over the sky, looked at Gu Zheng and said.


    He has decided to practice with Gu Zheng for a period of time, even if he just runs errands behind him. Anyway, his combat power is greatly reduced. He should keep a low profile wherever he goes. He might as well follow Gu Zheng behind him.


    "No problem, I''ll help you pay attention, but don''t use xixiangdan later. I have a task for you." Gu Zheng agreed to such a small problem.


    Even if the loss of his puppet doll is not small, he is the golden fairy peak after all. Even a broken puppet is enough for the enemy to eat a pot.


    "You two, come back quickly. We''re leaving here!" Gu Zheng shouted at the two crazy people playing on the sea after handing a incense washing pill to the sky.


    "I see!" the two men answered from a distance, and then they came back after jumping around.


    "Shifu, the outside world is very nice. It''s much better than below. Even the air is fresh!" Ren Ling came to Gu Zheng and said happily.


    "You don''t think it''s good to get used to it. Well, hurry to take everyone out of here. We estimate it will take a long time to go. You''ll be responsible for the actions of the villagers. Ren Ling, you''ll be responsible for leading the people above tianxianqi to patrol around regularly." Gu Zheng shook his head and assigned the task.


    Although it would be more appropriate for Ren Ling to lead the villagers, it would be bad to think of Heming''s disruptive character. If there were some mistakes in the middle and provoked some tasks that should not be provoked, no one outside was used to them. I should tell them some common sense.


    This place and I were at the seaside where Ling Feng fought. At that time, I left a surveillance here, and I chose to come here.


    From this sudden advance, go straight to the north, walk along the sea, and then meet a group of mountains, walk along the other direction, look obliquely at the northwest, and that side is the hometown of stars.


    Dream cloud swamp!


    "I see, I promise I won''t make any mistakes!" as soon as I heard this, the black name was like frosted eggplant,


    "Father God, we haven''t eaten the baptismal pill yet." at this time, snake seven came up from behind and said to Gu Zheng.


    This time, snake seven and all the people he brought came here together, absolutely loyal to follow Hemingway.


    You know, because of the power of incense and the conflict here, if you don''t wash it away, you can explode and die in a few days. Of course, the higher your strength, the longer you can suppress it. It''s no problem to think about ancient struggle for decades, but these ordinary soldiers can''t do it. Of course, they are very worried.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. I''ve thought of a way for you to lose your cultivation." Gu Zheng turned his hand and the Kowloon mask after secondary refining appeared in his hand.


    It is said that the shape of the Kowloon cover is completely different from that in the past. Now it has become similar to an oval shape. It is covered on the top. At the bottom layer, it is a spar composed of red, blue and white. The three colors keep flashing light inside.


    There is also a pillar from the middle to the upper layer. Now there is only a sleeping fire dragon, but its power is stronger than before. The whole body is covered with a layer of yellow light, which flashes like breathing.


    This time, after some transformation of the quasi saint, the whole Kowloon cover has changed greatly. Even if the ancient struggle goes in again, it can''t be good, let alone the easy refining and separation from the ring inside.


    "Is this?" the whole sky was also attracted. Looking at the familiar fluctuation, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Yes, this is the simple statue below. As long as it has the power of incense and fire, and the cultivation is above the golden immortal period, anyone can control it, and it also has great power." Gu Zheng nodded and brightened everyone''s eyes.


    "Doesn''t it mean that we are the same above as below." Ren Ling opened her eyes and exclaimed.


    "It''s almost the same. Everyone''s power of incense will still be transformed into incense beads. The only difference is that they supplement or have more trouble together. The outside world can''t have the power of incense and can only swallow incense beads to supplement themselves." Gu Zheng mainly talks about listening all over the sky, because at this stage, it''s up to him to control.


    "In this way, I''m invincible at the same level." Heming cheered nearby. He knew the power of incense, but he wasn''t happy for long. Gu Zheng immediately gave an order.


    "But you''ll swallow the incense washing pill for me later. You''re not cultivating the power of incense. Don''t make trouble for me."


    "I see!" the sky nodded and took the Kowloon mask and a store with a large number of fragrant beads.


    Soon a faint yellow light rose from the ground, enveloped everyone in the blink of an eye, and immediately eliminated the discomfort of some of them.


    "Heming, your task is to explain the common sense outside to all the villagers, and then they can continue to exercise the power of incense now. We''ll start in three days!"


    Gu gave an ultimatum and everyone began to take action.


    Soon, scattered voices sounded in the air, praising the greatness of ancient struggle. For them, ancient struggle will always be the ancestor god in their hearts.


    "Lord zushen!"


    Three days later, the people with full morale began to go on the road. Although they also walked on foot, they were not in such a hurry. In their spare time, they were equivalent to moving forward while playing.


    A month later, they had been far away from the land, and Gu Zheng finally proposed to leave after escorting them for a period of time.


    "Master, what are you doing leaving so early? We haven''t reached our destination yet." Heming said in surprise.


    They all know that the place of this trip, at the current rate, will certainly be reached in less than five years, and five years will pass in a blink of an eye.


    "I''m of no use here. You''ve done a good job, and I can''t get into it. It''s just that I''ll go ahead to explore the way for you and find a good place for everyone." Gu Zheng looked at such a circle of people, puzzled around himself, so he had to explain.


    "But..." Heming wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Gu Zheng.


    "I know what you''re thinking. You need to know this. I can''t stay with you forever. You also need to know how to go. Besides, there''s a sky around to protect you. Don''t worry. I''ll wait for you there and the sky will know how to find me!" Gu Zheng said to Heming.


    "I see!" Hemingway nodded knowingly.


    "All over the sky, I''ll leave everything to you. I''ll wait for you there!" Gu Zheng sighed with relief. He couldn''t let the other party rely on him so much. He had to break through. He also needed some sense of responsibility. He didn''t do much. He could help.


    "Don''t worry, I promise to take these people to you!" Mantian said firmly.


    "I''m relieved to have you. Please give everything to you. If my two disciples really have any problems, they can do what they should do!" Gu Zheng nodded and said to the sky.


    Without waiting for their response, the whole man flew away and left here.


    ......


    Black fog mountain range is the most peculiar mountain range in Mengyun swamp. It eats most of the territory of the swamp. All around it are its continuous mountains. However, the more you go outside, the lower the peaks will be. The more you go inside, the more peaks will be. When you get inside, No one can go over there and see what''s there.


    However, we privately call it Heifeng mountain, because at the top of many peaks, there will be a black wind from time to time, accompanied by a terrible low howling and a strong smell that can''t be seen.


    The voice below the golden immortal will directly pass out of consciousness. Even the golden immortal period is difficult to offset the power of the black wind. It consumes a lot and is very terrible.


    Of course, what everyone hates most is a long mountain range in the middle. The mountain range is not wide, but there will be bursts of black wind on it for many years. It is irregular and has no omen. It blows out so abruptly, and it is more blowing on it all the year round.


    But strangely, the black wind seems to have a boundary. Even if you are only a few hundred meters away in the black wind above your head, you will be safe if you don''t step on this line, even if you are close to it.


    This strange thing is that there are two very wide gaps at the left and right ends. There is no place with more Aura here, and the two gaps are the places where people and horses on both sides compete.


    However, the two sides are evenly matched, and no one can wipe out the other. Every time, there is a stalemate, which continues to this day.


    Xingcai''s village is in the east direction, which also concentrates a large number of human beings, because it is relatively the best to treat human beings here, while in the west, because there were demon families who escaped from the outside world, they all have a great hatred for human beings. Human beings are inferior there, which is better than slaves.


    Because of this, the originally United Yunmeng swamp was split.


    But for some reason, all the humans or demons who came in were involved.


    "It should be this way."


    In the outermost part of Heifeng mountain, a golden light suddenly stopped and looked at the gradually changing land below. There was a gloomy smell in the distance. Gu Zhengna said to himself.


    After several months of rapid flight, he finally came to the periphery of the black fog mountains. His brain compared with the information told by the stars, and finally determined that he was not going in the wrong direction.


    This place is so special. It''s like a big mouth. There''s only one exit here. Everything else is a dead end.


    "Click"


    Gu Zheng didn''t go in rashly and directly, but looked around. It didn''t take much time. A special symbol appeared in Gu Zheng''s eyes. A stone that looked no different from ordinary was lying on the ground. There were several scratches on it, which seemed to be caused by the collision of surrounding stones at different positions.


    But only Gu Zheng knew that this was the last message left by the stars. Gu Zheng stepped forward and crushed it directly. A blue crystal lay quietly inside and was taken out by him.


    "Mr. Gu, if you come here, please go straight along the middle mountain. Our tribe is outside the outermost gap. I''ve been waiting for you there."


    There was only a simple message left inside. It seemed that she believed that Gu Zheng could escape the pursuit of those people, but she never thought that more than 20 years had passed and he came here.


    "I hope everything is still in time!" Gu Zhengna said to himself, and the crystal in his hand turned into a ball of powder and floated from his hand.


    "A line peak? That''s much easier."


    In the same position, Gu Zheng left a message to guide the sky. When they came, they could feel it. At that time, if they could, Gu Zheng would come and pick them up, unless they couldn''t get away.


    Gu Zheng took out a black pill from his arms, swallowed it directly, and then walked in without hesitation.


    This is a cruel time. Once people stay here, if they absorb the black gas naturally generated here, they will catch a black breath inside their body. This breath does no harm, but will increase the development of intelligence. Demons are easier to open their intelligence, and their physical strength will be greatly increased.


    Human beings are no exception. They will also increase physical strength, and the most tempting thing is that they will greatly increase the strength of life, at least more than double.


    The more vulnerable life is, the more obvious the effect is, and the longer it is in it, the more obvious the increase is.


    But if someone wants to go out, it''s not so easy, because the black Qi in the body is deeply rooted in experience. If they don''t supplement it after going out, it''s easy to cause a weak state. The strength of the whole person drops by three layers, just like some lost souls, but there is no life danger.


    Only when you come back can you gradually recover. Gu Zheng feels like taking drugs. Most people can''t resist it at all.


    But there are also ways. Among the high-level leaders of both sides, an antidote has been made in some way, which can completely remove the black fog in the body. It is very rare and will not be given without great contribution.


    Moreover, it will not affect the effect of black gas before you. Even if you absorb black gas again later, it will not affect it. It is a good product that some people dream of.


    The black pill Gu Zheng ate is a pill to shield his breath, which can make his body move and avoid being noticed by others to a greater extent.


    The people living here, whether demons or humans, are very sensitive and scary. In order to avoid some accidents, he is also careful enough.


    After all, in general, human beings are still weak and oppressed here.


    If the black gas could directly enter the human body, Gu Zheng would not bring them here at all. This is not to let them into the fire pit.


    In fact, this black gas is also a very valuable resource in it. It is not used by anyone who wants to use it. The only difference is that it will suddenly burst out in the wild, and then leave after a period of time.


    Just don''t you don''t take the initiative to absorb. They are quiet like docile pets, which is no different from ordinary fog. Don''t worry at all.


    Soon, the figure of Gu Zheng gradually disappeared into it.

 Chapter 1514

    "Susu"


    On a huge tree, a bird stretching more and more two feet in size folded its stretched wings, fell down from the sky and stood on a tree with dense branches.


    Sharp eyes looked around. When they didn''t find any abnormality, they carefully jumped to another tree, raised their sharp claws, and carefully grabbed some of the branches and leaves, revealing three small young birds. Their feathers were still very young, close to their bodies, and didn''t open completely.


    When the chicks saw their mother coming back, they immediately raised their necks and opened their big mouths. They couldn''t wait for the food, but they didn''t scream, but they didn''t make a sound.


    In the bird''s mouth, pieces of fresh and tender meat are soon exposed, all of which are divided into small pieces, just enough for the bird to swallow directly.


    Even in the midst of prestige, the birds'' eyes are also looking around sharply. Their wings move slightly, and any wind and grass will burst in an instant.


    But everything was quiet around. When the birds were fed, there was no movement. He grabbed those leaves and covered them on his nest. Looking from a distance, it was like a mass of fallen leaves. He could not see that it was a nest.


    The birds jumped away from here. When they were far away, they spread their wings and flew to the sky and continued to fly far away.


    After he left, on a relatively thick branch not far from the branch, two heads suddenly appeared out of thin air. When he looked carefully, it turned out that their camouflage method was more clever. The whole head was covered with green leaves on the outside, and the body was smeared with green juice layer after layer. When his eyes were closed, they looked like the bars on the branch.


    The head on the right looked at the flying birds and looked at the covered young birds over there. He couldn''t help swallowing and spitting.


    "Do you think we''re lucky to meet the green night bird chick just two days after we came here? If we catch it back, we''ll make a lot of credit. With our previous accumulation, we can at least change a decent set of equipment."


    "Sun Hu, you want to die. Don''t forget that we are warning each other whether to send the enemy here to spy on intelligence. If it leaks out of our defense area and needs equipment, you can lose half your life." the left head immediately said in a voice that only the two of them could hear. Seeing the dissatisfaction in the eyes of his companions, he advised again.


    "You know, it''s so far from our village. If the other party finds that the young birds disappear in time, it''s really dead once they turn back and chase us. Do you think those companions will help us stop them?"


    This sentence finally convinced him to think about his distance. Once he was found, he would be dead.


    "Well, I know, but we are all on the edge. How can they appear here? They can still pass through the surrounding circle around us. Didn''t they beat back the other party''s attack some time ago?" the right head took back his sight reluctantly, forced himself not to see him anymore, looked at the scene of no one around and complained.


    "I''ll tell you, until the battle in previous years? I don''t know if something big happened. Don''t tell others." the left head looked left and right, and then whispered.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t know who I am. Will I say it?" curiosity came up on the left and said immediately.


    "I also heard from another friend inadvertently. Last time, although we beat the other party back, elder Ye was also captured by the other party. It is said that he was knocked unconscious during the battle, and then he didn''t see it. He is likely to be captured by the other party!" sighed the right head.


    "True or false, elder Ye is the cultivation of Jinxian in the early stage. How can he be so easily knocked out? I said why I didn''t see elder ye come out to inspect the house. I thought he was injured and recuperated." a surprised voice sounded next to him.


    "Who knows, you should know elder ye, but... Pay attention. Hide, my little pet was startled." when I was about to say something, I suddenly changed my face and immediately said to the side.


    His voice had not yet fallen. Suddenly, the two brain bands that only showed their faces disappeared. There was no trace in the position just now.


    Soon after they had just hidden, there was a faint sound of footsteps in the distance. Although it was very slight, there was still a sound that could not be avoided on the ground full of dead leaves. Even this was enough for them to distinguish several people.


    At least four people came from this side, which made them sad. It was terrible and beyond their expectation.


    When the steps were still far away from here, a figure suddenly burst up and immediately fled from the tree towards his back.


    "Come on, catch him! Don''t let him go back to report." a loud voice sounded in the distance, and at the same time, there was an obvious sound outside. The two figures hurried through the forest and chased the fleeing figure.


    Soon, the other two figures also crossed over from the outside. A man and a woman walked slowly towards this side, as if they were not worried about each other''s escape.


    "Xin Mei, do you know that these humans like to do some useless things, even if they die, are you ridiculous?" one of them was thin, and the sharp claws between his hands showed up. He turned out to be a transformed demon family, but his accomplishments were only five levels.


    "Of course I know, brother Yu, they are always self righteous and like internal fighting. I really don''t know why they have to survive in this world. It''s ridiculous!" there is another Banshee next to them. There is a snow-white fluff behind them, but it''s a little short. With the twist, more people appear to be more playful, cooperating with her to please the men next to her, There is an unspeakable style in it.


    "Yes, Xinmei, just like this little mouse!" the brother Yu''s words just fell, and the sharp claw in his hand suddenly grabbed it next to him without warning.


    "Keng" sound.


    A figure suddenly jumped out next to him. At the same time, he held a long sword in front of him. If he hadn''t noticed something wrong, he would have taken out his weapons in advance and stopped the other party''s sneak attack in time. This time, he would have to open his belly.


    "See, he thought another one could buy him time to escape, but he didn''t know that their whereabouts had long been exposed." brother Yu stretched out his claw in front of him, stretched out his tongue and licked it. His eyes were cruel.


    "You can''t run away, you can''t catch up with him at all." the left man was Sun Hu, who once wanted to hit the young bird. Looking at the two people in front of him, he held his weapons tighter and said with some exhaustion.


    "Really? I think you''d better worry about your own comfort!" brother Yu smiled, and then ran ahead. The claws in his hand cut towards the other party again, and didn''t pay attention to the other party''s weapons at all.


    "When"


    A loud voice sounded in the air. Sun Hu quickly flew up and hit the ground heavily. A mouthful of blood couldn''t help spitting out from his mouth. However, listening to the wind roaring from the opposite side, he immediately rolled on the spot and dodged away.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    On his side, a few strong winds skimmed over and inserted into the big tree behind him.


    He turned his head and saw that several sharp silver needles fell neatly on the tree. The whole silver needle didn''t enter the tree, which made him sweat. The hardness of the tree was times stronger than himself. If he didn''t dodge in time, I''m afraid there would be several more holes in himself.


    The long sword in his hand has been broken into two parts in the collision just now, and can basically be declared scrapped. There are several deep flesh and blood scratches on his chest. Now he is constantly leaving blood, and his clothes are soon wet.


    "I really can''t escape now. I hope he can escape smoothly!" he thought in some despair. The other party''s people who came this time are surprisingly powerful. I''m afraid they are also their elite disciples. Aren''t they afraid of causing the black wind above?


    "Come on, who should be afraid of death? Who is a coward!" he straightened his chest and roared at the opposite side to vent some fear in his heart.


    "Bang"


    As soon as his voice fell, a figure suddenly fell beside him. When he turned around, he found that it was the companion who had just escaped. At this time, he was dying lying beside him, even unconscious.


    He quickly squatted down to check the breath of his teammates and found that the other party still had some help. He immediately took out a pill and stuffed it into his mouth, which alleviated his injury, and then looked at the two people in front of him angrily.


    "Hey, hey, you''re running. I''m sure I can find out a lot of information this time. In this way, I''ll do a lot of credit. Maybe I can allocate more black Qi next time to help me break through this shackle." brother Yu looked at the two people in front of him with some excitement in his eyes.


    "Yes, let''s just catch some of their words on the outside. Don''t risk going in. Adults will certainly praise your credit."


    "You two stand by and I''ll interrogate them!" brother Yu smiled ferociously and walked slowly over and said.


    The two tall men spread out silently and guarded the surroundings.


    "Well, you should be more interesting and save some flesh and blood. I don''t want my Xin sister to see a bloody scene, or I will peel off your skin a little bit. Believe my technology, it will definitely make you feel great pain."


    Brother Yu deliberately rubbed his two claws in front of him and made a harsh sound, which made sun Hu''s face turn white.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen a similar tragedy. It''s his turn. It''s better to live than to die.


    "Brother Yu, people are so scared." Xin Mei here is coquettish, but her eyes reveal the meaning of expectation, as if she was looking forward to seeing this scene.


    "You... I won''t tell you if I die!" Sun Hu immediately took out his short sword and wiped it off his neck, trying to commit suicide.


    But the broken sword in his hand was just raised, and a silver needle flashed in the air. In an instant, he nailed his palm to the tree pole behind him. The severe pain almost made him unconscious.


    "I haven''t seen such a wonderful side yet. You can''t die!" Xin Mei said with a smile, holding two silver needles in her hand.


    He was really desperate and could only watch the other party get closer and closer to himself.


    "Bang" "bang"


    Suddenly, two muffled grunts came from the outside, and then two figures flew over from the outside, bounced on the ground twice, and fell unconscious directly on the ground.


    "Who is it? Come out for me." brother Yu saw this scene, immediately stopped his steps and shouted to the nearby area. In his perception, there was no enemy nearby, which made him feel bad.


    And that Xin Mei just shook her hand. In the blink of an eye, nearly ten more silver needles were thrown out towards the suspicious place nearby.


    "Shua Shua"


    The silver needles, like flowers scattered from heaven and women, hit the surrounding branches and trees, making all kinds of noise, but they didn''t know any accident.


    One of the silver needles accidentally broke a branch when it crossed around. With the branch breaking, three frightened young birds suddenly appeared in the air. The silver needle just broke the bird''s nest.


    The three young birds cried out in panic. Their young wings kept spreading in the sky, but they still couldn''t stop their body from falling. They were too young to master the skills of flying.


    But when they were about to fall to the ground, a pair of sudden hands opened from the side and just met on the way, and three young birds fell on it.


    "It''s too violent. It''s cruel not to let go of such a small kind!" Gu Zheng looked at the young birds who were still panicking in his hand, stretched out another hand and gently stroked their heads. After the three birds felt the warm breath, they immediately stopped shouting and stayed on top.


    "Who are you? They didn''t turn on their intelligence and didn''t deserve to be our kind." brother Yu winked at Xinmei here. The other party winked knowingly and moved away.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. You can only say that you are unlucky and hit me right in front of me." Gu Zheng shrugged and put the young birds aside on the thicker branches to ensure that they won''t fall.


    "Do it!" here, while Gu Zheng was inclined to release the birds, brother Yu suddenly shouted behind him. The black claw flashed a smear gas, rose from his hand, and instantly turned into several black thorns and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    Xinmei next to her slipped and came to the position behind Gu Zheng. More than a dozen cold lights rose in front of her and stabbed Gu Zheng''s back. At the same time, she also pulled out a short sword and followed her with a more agile body.


    "Be careful!"


    On the other side, sun Hu, seeing this scene, immediately shouted a warning to Gu Zheng.


    However, Gu Zheng was still slow. After putting the baby bird completely, he even touched one of its heads, and then turned around. At this time, the silver needle had been printed into his eyes and would penetrate his body the next second.


    Xin Mei, who followed behind her, flashed a happy look in her eyes. Unexpectedly, the other party was so careless. She wanted the other party to look good at once. She also raised the short sword with blue light in her hand and smeared it with highly toxic poison to ensure that it would cost half of the other party''s strength if stained with blood. She would stab it the next moment.


    "Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Dong!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t even try to stop it. He let the silver needles shoot directly at his chest. Even his clothes didn''t penetrate, he fell powerlessly. In the middle of his forehead, a short sword was on it, and the sharp sword tip was in the center, but he didn''t make any progress, even if the owner of the short sword had tried his best.


    "What a silly pity." Gu Zheng sighed, and then took down the short sword with her bare hands. At this time, Xin Mei was stupid. Even if she was stupid, she also knew that she really ran into hard slag. The other party was not at the same level as them at all.


    "Run, the other party is at least immortal above, we can''t fight." Xin Mei, who was stunned, reacted very quickly, suddenly emitted a black smoke, covered the place in the blink of an eye, and didn''t forget to inform her brother Yu to escape.


    But as soon as she was out of the woods, she felt a flower in front of her. She was pinched by her neck and the whole person was raised.


    Looking at the other party''s continuous struggle, the short sword in his hand kept waving and hitting Gu Zheng until his face gradually turned red. Gu Zheng let go, threw it at the other side and fell beside sun Hu.


    "Your companion ran away at the first time. You are the fool left by the other party." Gu Zheng said faintly, and then came to sun Hu.


    "Cough" Xin Mei covered her mouth and coughed for a while. She wanted to refute the other party, but she couldn''t speak. Her body was also weak and weak. She didn''t have the strength to escape again, but Gu Zheng''s words flowed quickly in her heart, which made her subconsciously recall.


    It seems that when he was running away, the other party would have disappeared long ago. If he hadn''t run away in advance, he couldn''t have moved at all.


    Unexpectedly, she was abandoned. This huge blow stunned her for a moment. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask her, but a golden light came out of his hand and directly appeared on Sun Hu''s injured palm.


    "Disappeared... Gone!" Sun Hu touched his hand, and his arm embedded in the tree fell down. He couldn''t help but the silver needle disappeared. Even the wound on his palm also disappeared. It seemed that everything just now was an illusion.


    But he knew it was not an illusion. He immediately fell down on his knees and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Please save my brother!"


    In fact, without the other party''s saying, Gu Zheng would do it, but the other party was so kind. Gu Zheng also played a golden light from his hand. After turning around the seriously injured human body, he didn''t get into his body.


    He was dying. Now his breathing is much more stable, and even his wounds are recovering with the naked eye.


    "Thank you, master! I don''t know who the master is. I will thank you when I come back." Sun Hu looked at his companion with a happy expression on his face and couldn''t help thanking him.


    Although they don''t know each other, they are experts on the human side. Human groups here are vulnerable. Even if there is some friction between villages, they are still relatively United outside. If they encounter anything they can help, they will try their best to help.


    So sun Hu regarded him as someone else.


    "You''re welcome. Let me ask you something. Do you know cornerstone village? How far is it from here?" Gu Zheng has been running for another week with all his strength. Unexpectedly, all of them are deep in the mountains and have not seen even one person''s popularity.


    When I came here, I happened to see sun Hu in distress.


    At this time, three young birds who were suddenly quiet aside suddenly began to sing, making a sound again in the quiet forest.


    "Elder, let''s go quickly. The blue night bird is coming back." Su Hu said anxiously.

 Chapter 1515

    "Blue night bird?" Gu Zheng said curiously. He didn''t take sun Hu''s words to heart.


    "Elder, the blue night bird is really powerful. Once we grow up, our strength will not be lower than the immortal peak. It is extremely ferocious, and we have other abilities. We are the people of cornerstone village. We are still a month away from here. Let''s leave quickly!" Sun Hu said quickly with a short breath, and his tone revealed anxiety.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a gust of wind pressure came over his head. A sudden gust of wind rose in the whole deep forest. The big trees rustled, and leaves fell from the air. In the twinkling of an eye, a layer was paved on the ground.


    "Come, master, please lead my companion away, and I''ll hold him." Sun Hu said firmly on his face, and then he ran towards the young bird.


    But after only two steps, he stopped him with both hands and let him stay where he was.


    Because at this time, a huge bird fell from the sky and quickly blocked in front of the three young birds. The four of them had two green eyes. However, their body did not rush up and tear them to pieces like sun Hu. It seemed that they had some concerns and looked at them.


    The whole body is green, and even the mouth and claws are green everywhere. If Zhan stands still on the tree, he may be regarded as a branch.


    The body of the blue night bird is not very big, but it looks a little slim, and the neck looks like a swan. The head looks very beautiful when shaking, but the mouth is sharp and short, which is really like attacking the mouth of a chicken.


    At the back of the tail, there are even three feathers of different colors. They don''t stand up and flash three colors. A special breath comes from it, which is very strange.


    However, its whole body has been tight and looks very nervous. Its eyes keep looking at them, but it still focuses on the attention at most.


    "Jiji"


    The young bird behind him began to chirp. At this time, the young bird was covered with white fluff. The young one was the same as the chicken, but a little bigger.


    "Ji"


    At the same time, the blue night bird also chirped softly. Although the sound changed too much, it gave people a feeling of breeze blowing like water, and even gave Gu Zheng a feeling of small bridge and water, which surprised him even more.


    However, at this time, the blue night bird''s look eased up. It seemed to know that Gu Zheng''s behavior did not hurt his young birds, but protected them.


    However, this does not mean that it is not vigilant against them, but it is not as hostile as it was just now.


    This made sun Hu breathe a sigh of relief. As soon as he relaxed his mind, he felt a burst of weakness. The sequelae of excessive blood loss finally appeared, and he sat down directly on the ground.


    But instead of asking himself, he looked at his unconscious companion and said with some worry.


    "Elder, when can my friend wake up? The other party obviously doesn''t have any injuries. Will there be other problems?"


    "Don''t worry, the other party is just a little out of strength. It''s estimated that he can wake up after a day''s rest. Can you tell me what has happened in recent decades?" Gu Zheng took a casual look and put his eyes on the blue night bird in front of him. He was a little uneasy. His eyes also looked at Gu Zheng alertly. The whole body blocked the young birds behind him, To stop his snooping.


    "Senior, I don''t know why you inquired about this. Although you saved our lives, I won''t tell you!" these words immediately made sun Hu a little sensitive. With many years of Scouting experience, he felt something wrong.


    Even began to doubt the identity of Gu Zheng. After all, if you play your own play against the other party, you can''t see the identity of the other party with your own strength.


    It may even be the enemy camouflage and deliberately paralyze himself.


    Feeling the change in his eyes behind him, Gu Zheng was unable to laugh or cry. Without saying a word, he threw something directly from his hand and fell next to each other.


    "Elder, I was too cautious just now. I''m really sorry!" Sun Hu looked at the shiny thing of his followers and fell to the ground together. Looking at the pattern displayed on it, he added the unique logo and immediately apologized to Gu Zheng.


    Even in this place, some people with strong cultivation don''t like lively villages. They prefer to practice in some remote places, but they can''t completely get rid of the world of mortals. In addition, the current situation here needs everyone to unite.


    Those who have strong cultivation have accepted the invitation of some villages as elders of Keqing, and this token is the token of sun Hu village.


    He did not expect that he had saved the elder Keqing in his village. No wonder the other party was not afraid of the blue night bird at all. The elder''s strength was the lowest, but also the golden immortal period.


    "It''s all right. I''ve been closed for a long time this time, so I need to know the situation in recent years. Just tell me everything in detail! Forget ordinary things and pick some important things to tell me." Gu Zheng casually found a reason and took back the license again.


    Thinking that there was nothing to do, Gu Zheng took out some ordinary meat and shook it towards the blue night bird in front of him.


    However, he didn''t pay attention to the little tricks of Gu Zheng. Instead, he looked at Gu Zheng more vigilantly, but he didn''t expect that the little guy behind him couldn''t help it.


    They haven''t had enough to eat every day. They smell the smell of food from a close distance and chirp, as if asking their mother why they don''t give themselves food.


    However, the blue night bird was still unmoved. It just spread its wings to block the young birds behind Gu Zheng.


    "Elder Hui, in recent years, there have been few major events. First of all, the most important thing is that the patriarch''s daughter xingcai has come back. After tens of thousands of years, her strength has jumped three times. She has changed from the initial stage of Jinxian to the later stage of Jinxian, which shocked all tribes. Now it seems that she is discussing the constitution of uniting all human villages."


    Gu Zheng didn''t reply. He heard the information of the stars. Like a stranger, he didn''t have any fluctuation at all. On the contrary, he took two steps ahead. A flame rose in his hand and an attractive fragrance rose in the air. Even the demon family Xin Mei standing beside him couldn''t help looking at it.


    Sun Hu took a look at the golden and oily barbecue. The smell couldn''t help but drill his nose. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and continued.


    "The second thing is that after Ms. xingcai comes back, she seems to want to gather all human beings, which makes people here more powerful to resist those difficulties. However, at present, the progress is very slow. You can often see a person with a sad face standing outside the village and looking at the distance, as if waiting for someone."


    Gu Zheng''s method seems to have worked. With his own strength, even the meat without any seasoning can play a far more powerful role than ordinary food. Even the blue night bird looks at his eyes and seems to be attracted.


    A little chick peeped out a head from the side of the blue night bird, staring at the food in Gu Zheng''s hand. Seeing that his mother didn''t pay attention, he spread his small wings and jumped down from the branch. In the blink of an eye, he fell straight down like a lost plane.


    At this time, the blue night bird was still distracted. When he noticed it, he was stunned to find that the young bird was about to fall to the ground. He was just about to pick up his child, but suddenly, the little bird suddenly showed a cyan feather at the tail behind him. At the same time, a soft breeze appeared on the young bird, Drag its body to float on the palm of Gu Zheng''s hand.


    It was only a few breaths. Sun Hu was only halfway there. The young bird flew to the palm of Gu Zheng''s hand, stretched out its small mouth, quickly pecked at the small piece of meat, tore a small piece off it every time, and swallowed it directly with his head up.


    The success of their companions made the young birds protruding from one side even more anxious. They jumped down from the branches at the same time. They were not afraid of the very high height for them.


    Here, the blue night bird is still marveling at the transformation of his child. I didn''t expect that the other two also learned and jumped down from the branch.


    "Bang bang"


    Two subtle sounds rose in the air. The two later chicks had their own advantages behind them, one feather, one is red and the other is blue, but the color is very light. If you don''t look carefully, you even think it''s a white tail feather.


    Two young birds, one of whose tail pulled out a very fine fire line, thinner than hair, shot on Gu Zheng''s thumb, and it flew up with the fire line.


    The other one, with a flash of blue light on its tail, sprayed a layer of very fine water mist on it. Although it may not be able to wet the palm, its body directly rushed onto the palm of Gu Zheng with the help of this recoil force.


    However, when the two of them came, the residue of the last bite was eaten up by the first. The two young birds were anxious to squeeze around in Gu Zheng''s palm, trying to find some residue, but the first one just didn''t leave them at all. They kept crying anxiously, and their black eyes looked at Gu Zheng and shouted.


    "Don''t worry, take your time, and!" Gu Zheng used his other hand to conjure up a piece of meat again, but this piece was obviously much larger, and the open fire in his hand flashed away, but this time was enough to make the meat the same as before.


    With a slight shake of the palm, the meat immediately bounced from the palm and was divided into three equal parts towards the other palm, falling a little in front of the three young birds from the sky.


    A layer of golden light paved below and connected to the palm. Without hesitation, the first cyan chick rushed directly with small steps, came to a piece and ate happily.


    As soon as the two young birds nearby saw it, they immediately flapped their small wings and ran towards the food place, and each had a tacit understanding to run towards the other, and no one interfered with anyone.


    Gu Zheng looked, chuckled, and then Shua, several pieces of meat were superimposed on it, enough for them to eat for some time.


    "What''s the matter? Just these two things?" Gu Zheng asked, looking at the stunned sun Hu behind him.


    "No, the last big event happened ten years ago. The demon clan opposite us tried to get from the gate we were stationed at. This time, our strength was much stronger than before. If it weren''t for miss xingcai''s excellent performance, we might have suffered more damage this time. Even so, elder Ye of our tribe was captured by the other party, which made miss xingcai anxious , but also wanted to urge everyone to unite. "Sun Hu quickly regained his mind, stopped looking at the strange scene and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Who is elder ye?" Gu Zheng looked at the blue night bird in front of him, took out a white pill from his hand, pushed it forward, and the pill floated in the sky and slowly stayed in front of the blue night bird.


    Hearing this, the hand slowed down, and then asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s miss xingcai''s grandpa, but it''s not a pro Grandpa. It''s said that elder Ye used to love miss xingcai very much. He was just like his granddaughter and his pro Grandpa, so elder Ye was so anxious after he was arrested." Sun Hu said the news he had just heard, but there was no doubt.


    These things have been going on for a long time. It is also because of the gossip spread above that people understand why miss xingcai is worried.


    But even if she knew so, xingcai didn''t dare to rush up. Even if she was so inside, if she really broke into the opposite side alone, it would be a meat bun beating a dog. There would be no return.


    Gu Zheng''s action suddenly stopped, his eyes were uncertain, looked at the blue night bird in front of him, and finally failed to resist the temptation of the pill. Finally, he suddenly stretched out his hand and swallowed it directly, and the green light on his body became more green.


    "Is there only one person in your village guarding there?" Gu Zheng suddenly opened his mouth.


    "No, our village is the most powerful, so it is at the front. There are nearly 20 villages behind us. They will rush out together when fighting. Moreover, there is a small town further back, which mainly supplies us with some materials and some experts of the demon clan to prevent the other party from breaking through, because the opposite party will attack from time to time Hit here, the time span is from several years to hundreds of years. "Sun Hu said honestly, these things are the most basic things. According to reason, the elder should not know, but with the existence of tokens, he didn''t ask much.


    "Ji"


    The blue night bird suddenly took two steps forward, and its long neck leaned over tentatively.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and gently leaned over. The blue night bird went down in sun Hu''s frightened eyes and took the initiative to rub the past.


    You know, no one wants to encounter it in the wild. You can''t help being cruel and fierce, and you will attack humans and demon families at any time. However, if the other party really wants to hide, it''s difficult for you to find him.


    Being hated by it, you wait for bad luck. It''s not strange to even die, but now he''s as clever as a rabbit, which shocked his heart.


    "She soon couldn''t hold on. She had suffered a lot of injuries before, especially the changes of the three little guys. Although it''s a good thing to change in advance, she can''t afford it!" Gu Zheng looked back at Sun Hu and said faintly.


    At this time, several pills were turned out from her hands and directly handed to the blue night bird. This time, she did not hesitate. She gently pecked and added them in the palm of her hand, and several pills disappeared. It seems that she is no stranger at all.


    "Why don''t you go?" Gu Zheng suddenly opened his mouth when he looked at Xin Mei, who was like a sculpture from beginning to end.


    "Ah? I... I can still get out of here!" Xinmei was obviously surprised. She was already out of her mind just now. She didn''t want to take it, but she heard the news.


    "Of course, although you attacked me just now, I don''t have time to settle accounts for the younger generation like you. It''s better to let you go back and meet your little lover. It''s bad to break you up." Gu Zheng said expressionless, and no one knows what he thought.


    "Ah, thank you for your kindness not to kill!" as soon as Xinmei heard this, she immediately thanked her with ecstasy, and began to run out quickly. She ran back and looked back at Gu Zheng. She was afraid that the other party was deliberately like this, giving her hope and making her despair.


    However, after she left here in fear, she ran far away and found that the other party really let herself go. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Maybe she met a strange human and didn''t care about her. In a word, she was really safe.


    "Damn Fanyu, thanks to Luo Xin''s trust in you, I want you to look good this time!" Luo Xin whispered gnashing her teeth when she thought she was just an attractive chess piece.


    Then, after taking a look at the nearby scenery, she ran towards another edge defense line and quickly left here.


    "Elder, why did you let the other party go? This time the other party appeared here, there must be some way to pass through the Yixian peak. Now there is a black wind on the top of the mountain, and the other party can''t climb over. It doesn''t look like walking around the Yixian peak through the exit. The other party still has useful information. Even if not, the other party doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person. Maybe we can catch it back It''s very useful. "When the other party''s body disappeared, sun Hu immediately said in a hurry towards Gu Zheng, trying to catch him back.


    "Intelligence? There are two below. It''s of great use for me to keep her." Gu Zheng pointed at the bottom, looked at the two guards who can die at any time, and said to him.


    Gu Zheng snapped his fingers. Three young birds who had already eaten enough looked at the sound, looked at the palm of his hand, and jumped and squeezed it up. There was no strange meaning at all.


    Gu Zheng put these young birds on the top of the blue night bird''s head, then took out a rope, passed through a white jade pendant shape on it and hung it on its neck. The light on it flashed, and it had branded the smell of the blue night bird, and then patted her neck and said softly.


    "Xiaoye, it''s not easy to go out. This thing will be your food first. You should be able to use it. These three little guys seem to have some unimaginable changes. If you believe me, follow him back to cornerstone village and wait for me to come back. I''ll give you a home at that time to ensure the smooth survival of your family."


    The blue night bird nodded humanly and understood the meaning of Gu Zheng. As soon as she was shocked, the young birds on her head rowed into her feathers one by one along her long neck and hid in it.


    "Take my token and take my children back to the village. By the way, give this to miss xingcai. She will understand what it means! I''ll do another thing and it will be over soon!"


    Gu Zheng took out a small blue bead with a few waves in it and said to sun Hu.

 Chapter 1516

    "Yes, elder!" Sun Hu took a few steps forward, took the token and blue beads from Gu Zheng, and then asked suspiciously.


    "Elder, now miss xingcai is in the village. Why don''t you give it to her yourself!"


    "You don''t need to ask about this. With the protection of the night along the way, you can go all out." Gu Zheng didn''t explain. When he finished his last sentence, his whole body turned into a breeze and disappeared in place.


    "Elder, elder, I don''t know your name yet!" Sun Hu suddenly remembered and shouted into the air.


    But there was only his ending around. Gu Zheng had already left and disappeared.


    "Bird! Bird! Bird!" a frightened voice came from behind Sun Hu.


    "That''s the elder''s pet. Don''t make a fuss. Quickly catch the prisoners on the ground. We''re leaving here!" Sun Hu turned around and saw his companion wake up in advance.


    "What elder, I wasn''t caught by them. How did I become like this?" he looked at himself in surprise. There was no trace of injury.


    "Stop talking nonsense. I''m telling you on the way. Now let''s get out of here."


    Soon, the two men roughly caught the prisoners, directly resisted on their backs and rushed towards the village. Above them, the birds spread their wings and followed them quietly.


    ......


    Gu Zheng looked at an inconspicuous cave in front of him, thought a little and broke in directly.


    I''m sure I''m right. The prisoner really went in from here. Unexpectedly, there was still a gap in the gap on the hillside, but it looked like someone had dug it out manually.


    Originally, Gu Zheng didn''t intend to keep the prisoners. At that time, he just stayed with the other party for a while. He also wanted to know about the other party''s situation. As a result, he heard that the most important person of xingcai was captured, so he changed his mind, left a unique trace on her, and directly let the other party leave.


    I''m going to save the so-called elder Ye. I came so late. I don''t know how worried xingcai is. It can just make her feel at ease. Of course, what I rely on is Ziyi who is still in a coma.


    Even if the other party knows that he is using her, Gu Zheng is sure that the other party will honestly take him through from where she came from.


    You should know that just one day after you came in, you saw the end of a line of peaks. From the height of a hill, it only lasted for hundreds of kilometers, and suddenly turned into a high peak. The black wind was all over the sky, and a low roar sounded in your ears. However, he didn''t seem to be all right. He was going to verify the power of it.


    Since then, the mountain has been continuous and basically runs through the site. Even here, it just touches the periphery of the center. It can be seen that this place is really big.


    Moreover, there are countless animals in the forest everywhere. Living in this huge forest is like an undeveloped wilderness.


    And the animals here are obviously much stronger than they look outside. Even a rabbit harmless to humans and animals can kick a strong ordinary person to death in that short explosion.


    While thinking, he continued to move along the narrow channel. The channel should be opened by them soon. Only one person can pass through. There are some falling stones on the ground.


    Gu Zheng didn''t go too fast, because he already knew that the Banshee''s breath was not far ahead, and the other party was very cunning. He left many traps and even more explosives on the road. It seemed that he wanted to block this channel completely, so that Gu Zheng couldn''t trace it.


    Gu Zheng didn''t need to pay more attention to this kind of pediatric thing. Gu Zheng even transformed it for her. In this way, at least the entrance will be blocked, but there will be no loss in the middle.


    The passage was interrupted and walked intermittently for three days. The more we got to the front, the more spacious the road was. There was no problem even allowing two people to walk in parallel. There was a faint sound of water flow.


    Here, Luo Xin looked at the dark passage and breathed a sigh of relief. A breeze blew by her, which made her brother shiver suddenly. It seemed that she saw the strange human master coming out of the next moment, and then grabbed her neck and said.


    "Thank you for bringing me. Then you can die!"


    But the next moment, the white light on her chest began to flicker slowly, and Luo Xin''s originally confused look woke up.


    "Cough"


    Luo Xin woke up from that state, her palm fell from her neck, and the whole person involuntarily knelt down. One hand was pressed on the white light on her chest, panting. The sweat on her head was left on her forehead like a stream, and a pool of sweat was left on the ground in the twinkling of an eye.


    Even if this position is far from the top, a little breath will also affect it from the top. If there is a slight flaw in the soul, it will be taken advantage of.


    If it weren''t for the treasure in her chest to help her block this, I''m afraid she could be strangled alive by herself.


    Luo Xin looked at it in fear, then put the last special crystal on the wall, and left far away,


    "Boom"


    With a loud explosion, the last entrance of the channel in front of her was blocked. Luo Xin no longer hesitated, jumped down to the only pool in the middle and disappeared in this place.


    Not long after she left here, in this small cave, a figure slowly emerged. It was Gu Zheng.


    At this time, he looked at the wall suspiciously. Although it was covered by layers of thick rocks, he didn''t know whether it was an illusion, but he could vaguely feel a flowing sound in it.


    After thinking about it carefully, Gu Zheng didn''t act rashly, but slowly forced some black gas out of his body. Although the amount was very small and almost negligible to him, Gu Zheng also felt the shock brought by the aftershock. No wonder the upper floor was a forbidden area.


    After waiting for half an hour quietly again, Gu Zheng jumped towards the middle pool.


    This is an underground river. I don''t know how to break through a hole here, follow the undercurrent, under the huge and messy water, along the already very weak breath, and finally emerge from a river.


    No one would have thought that under a river only a few feet wide, there was a huge underground river. If you want to go in, you have to go deep into the bottom of the river. There was an insignificant small cave. There were obvious signs of being broken by violence outside, which was also admiration for the people who found it.


    At this time, the place here has been far away from the surrounding of the Yixian peak. Now it is a place to come out, as if you were in a vast grassland.


    After carefully recognizing that there was no one around, Gu Zheng suddenly changed into a handsome young man. He was completely different from Gu Zheng. He wore a silver sword on his side, with slender figure and bright eyes. He looked very powerful.


    Gu Zheng looked at his conspicuous appearance. After observing it, he returned a little. He didn''t feel so prominent. Then he nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s breath completely changed. With the face of Childe Qi and the smell of purple clothes, it was enough for the experts who didn''t have their own cultivation to see it.


    After seeing the direction, Gu Zheng ran in again along the river.


    Just three days later, on the way forward, at the edge of the river, some demon people began to appear piecemeal, some obviously changed back to their own body, some were incomplete in form, and some were complete in form.


    For ordinary people like them, these distances are enough to make them walk for a long time. Even ordinary soldiers with some accomplishments are estimated to take a month to cross this far distance.


    However, Gu Zheng even left Luo Xin far behind when he galloped with all his strength. On the way, Gu Zheng also saw the man who was on his way at a high speed. However, Gu Zheng didn''t ask all these questions. He wouldn''t ask about these kittens and shrimps.


    However, in order to avoid being noticed by others, I also came out of the hidden state. Like everyone, I walked along the river, just moving forward with a slightly fast attitude.


    While walking, I looked at the surrounding crowd. Most of them were moving in the direction of the front, and should be moving in the direction of the pass.


    One day later, with the acceleration of ancient struggle, a black outline appeared in the distance. It seems that a huge city is stationed here. It seems that the scale is not small. All around is built with black stones.


    From this point of view, we can see that the originally continuous peaks suddenly seem to be cut off by something, but we can''t see the other end. At present, the width in the middle of the pass is unexpectedly wide.


    "Wow"


    While Gu Zheng was observing the city in the distance, he suddenly blew up a water column nearby. The huge water column burst in the air, and countless water droplets sputtered around. Although there was no power, many people were caught off guard, and were wet all over by raindrops.


    Before everyone complained, the three figures in the water suddenly exploded, and the same huge water waves scattered to the side.


    As soon as they saw it, they immediately fled around, and no one wanted to be drenched with water. As soon as their vicious words were out, they were beaten back by the water. They ate and drank water, which changed their faces. Looking at the whole body getting wet, they didn''t care to settle accounts with them and ran away from them


    "Don''t go too far. Now it has been planned as our living place. You can''t break in for no reason. You''re still doing something disgusting here. Be careful I''ll report you!" three figures floated in the air. One of the young men said to the two people in front with a red face.


    The surrounding crowd also gathered around and looked curiously at the dispute.


    "Ha ha, we''re just kidding. Besides, we''re just visiting friends. You just don''t like the gifts you bring. Why do you want to do it to us!" one of the men with evil spirit on his face suddenly spread out his hands and pretended to be innocent.


    "You... You... You''re a gift? You think I''m a fool." the young man''s eyes were angry and pointed to each other''s fingers.


    "Well, well, on behalf of us, I apologize to you. It''s our fault. I didn''t expect you to send a group of stinking viscera to you, which is different from the cow." lian ai, a friend of the evil young man, advised, but the high voice made everyone listen clearly.


    The people nearby immediately laughed. No wonder the young man would be so angry. It was like hitting people in the face.


    "Hey, the aquarium is getting more and more unlucky. They have all fallen into such a situation. It seems that it won''t be long before these elites will be knocked down and become a second-class race after no one becomes talented." a man nearby sobbed, but he turned into a human and didn''t know what race it was.


    "Hey, hey, who makes them partial to humans? They''re not unlucky. Who''s unlucky? But they also do a good thing to let us know that those humans can be squeezed more. If we say that our human servants are really easy." next to her, a woman dressed in gorgeous clothes couldn''t help laughing when her companion said.


    "Yes, you can believe that the other party didn''t have a master. If they hadn''t made enough contributions in the past, at that time, their tribes would have been broken down and now they are assigned to survive in this river. It''s really happy, ha ha!" his companion said, laughing with schadenfreude.


    Among these people around, almost no one sympathizes with each other. Instead, they are all watching the play and watching the development of the above things.


    The young people at the bottom were about to explode with anger. They felt the ridicule around them and the decline of their tribe. Otherwise, the other party would not dare to stand up so openly.


    The other hand clenched tightly. It was about to explode, and the young man opposite spoke again.


    "Lu Jun, we all apologized to you. How are you? Don''t go too far. You know that when things get big, I can''t please, but you can please? Think about the consequences carefully and take action!" the evil young man suddenly said, with a threatening tone on his face.


    These words were like a basin of cold water, pouring Lu thoroughly from top to bottom, so that he woke up from his anger.


    "Well, I don''t want your gift. I don''t need your friends in the future. Don''t look for me!" Lu Jun said with a deep breath and suppressed his anger.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. We don''t even accept friends'' gifts. It seems that we are kind-hearted. Forget it. Others have made great progress recently and don''t look up to their old friends at all. Let''s go!" the evil youth deliberately said the gifts with a smile in the corners of his eyes, which caused a burst of laughter.


    "No!" Lu Jun said coldly. He didn''t lift his eyelids. Looking at the other party leaving here, he was about to continue to fall in, but suddenly heard a cry around him.


    "Wait!"


    "Why? Do you also have a gift for me!" Lu Jun looked at the man who made a noise and said with a cold face. At this time, he was a balloon full of air, which might explode with a little lifting.


    But since the other party dared to make a noise, of course, he was not afraid at all. A man with a strong breath flew out of the crowd and said directly.


    "Look at me. You just got wet. For your unintentional sake, apologize to me, and I won''t pursue it!"


    "Yes, and me. I don''t ask much. Just an apology. You know, we''re going well. We''re really in a terrible disaster."


    Some people are willing to follow the wind. Anyway, some people resist. At one time, several people who are not afraid of big things immediately follow the coax.


    "You..." Lu Jun looked at a circle of people, and his heart filled with infinite sadness. No wonder the family would let themselves be the patriarch, not just their own talent, but now they are not like the past. If the patriarch and elders were still there, how could they be so presumptuous, but the hairless Phoenix is not as good as the chicken, not to mention they are not the Phoenix.


    Suddenly, Lu Jun''s head turned back quickly, and his eyes stared as if they were going to bulge at the next moment. He turned a deaf ear to the provocations of those people, staring at only one place, as if he saw something unbelievable.


    Those who pick things are also a little puzzled when they see this scene, including some people watching the excitement nearby, who have also followed their eyes in the past.


    A young man who looked very young was there. Like others, he was looking at things here with great interest. Suddenly, seeing that everyone looked at himself strangely, Gu Zheng couldn''t help wondering and said subconsciously.


    "It all depends on what I do!"


    "Elder!"


    Lu Jun suddenly let out a wail, which startled everyone. Then his eyes glittered with tears. His whole body rushed over and knelt down in front of Gu Zheng with a plop.


    "You came back so late. Everyone thought you had suffered misfortune!"


    Lu Jun put his head on the ground and said with trembling.


    "You get up first and say!" Gu Zheng looked at so many people looking at himself, and the people around him left him quietly.


    "I really didn''t expect you to come back at this time, elder. You don''t know what we have suffered for thousands of years. I thought we were going to fall. Elder, you have to fight for us!" Lu Jun didn''t seem to hear Gu Zheng''s words, but he was still telling his inner pain.


    The tone revealed endless grievances, and the voice choked up.


    Gu Zhenglai thought that the other party would show his true feelings. He could feel that the other party did not cheat at all. It was a real cry from the heart.


    "Unexpectedly, they still have the remaining elders back. Looking at each other like that, I''m afraid they don''t know anything about the current situation. I''m afraid they didn''t come back tens of thousands of years ago!"


    "Yes, but the other party seems to be too young. Although he doesn''t believe it, he can''t fake it!"


    "I just don''t know each other''s strength, but even if an elder comes back, he is estimated to be unable to return to heaven for their aquarium, but at least he can change a real place instead of staying here."


    Gu Zheng listened to the comments around him and smiled bitterly. He also understood why he had been misunderstood by the other party. No wonder no one suspected that he was wearing purple now.


    It seems that there should be a small circle according to the type. Whoever is powerful, who occupies more things, and who is weak, will be bullied. There is no difference anywhere. This truth seems to kill everywhere.


    In fact, Gu Zheng later found that he was right.

 Chapter 1517

    "Get up and say, get up and say, so many people are watching."


    Gu Zheng looked at Lu Jun, who was still whispering in front of him, and said helplessly.


    However, Lu Jun had fallen into his own crying. He didn''t think about anything except talking about the problem all the time. He even forgot what he was doing, let alone external things. He didn''t notice the attention at all.


    "Get up!" Gu Zheng watched the other party sink deeper and deeper, and suddenly drank, shaking in the other party''s brain like a big clock.


    "How?" some confused Lu Jun raised his head and said in confusion.


    "Forget it, are you gathering here now!" Gu Zheng looked around and found that those people had spread far away, but he was still looking at his side.


    "Yes, but only a small part stayed below. Many people were unbearable and had settled down in the wild." Lu Jun was a little sober at this time, looked at the river and said subconsciously.


    "That''s good, let''s go!" looking at each other, Gu Zheng pointed at Gu Zheng like a monkey. Gu Zheng picked up Lu Jun in front of him and fell directly under the water.


    Watching the protagonist disappear, the surrounding crowd left again after talking about it.


    However, with their departure, after a few days, everyone knows that the aquarium, which has been weak for thousands of years, welcomes back one of its own elders. However, everyone has no own views on the strength. Some people think he is very strong. After all, he is very strange and must have practiced for a long time.


    Some people think it''s average. After all, Gu Zheng doesn''t feel very powerful like that. In short, we have new talk.


    No matter where the ancient dispute lands, they all dive directly into the river. Although the river is not wide, the depth is far beyond the expectation of the ancient dispute. It looks no shallower than a Hu Po.


    After arriving underwater, Lu Junyi took the lead and swam down to a depth of tens of meters. When the light above could not be seen, there was a colorful vortex on the side wall, dyeing the surroundings into a colorful color.


    Lu Jun motioned to Gu Zheng behind him, and then the whole man rushed in and disappeared into the vortex.


    Gu Zheng looked at the vortex outside, and the light in his eyes flickered. He seemed to be deciding whether to go in. Although he was a fake, no one knew his identity if he didn''t show his body, but he took this opportunity.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng finally made up his mind. His eyebrows moved. A golden blood suspended from it and came to Gu Zheng without hindrance under the water.


    Gu Zheng''s eye pupil suddenly lit up purple. Two purple lights shone from inside and shone on the blood drops in front of him. The golden blood on it began to transform slowly towards purple. At the moment of complete transformation, Gu Zheng opened his mouth and swallowed it, and then closed his eyes.


    It took a long time for Gu Zheng''s eyes to open again. However, if you carefully distinguish the past, Gu Zheng''s breath becomes more fierce. Even if Da Luo stands beside him, you can''t distinguish Gu Zheng''s identity.


    Because through the secret method, Gu Zheng has changed his blood into purple. As a transformation, purple has now become the breath of Gu Zheng. As long as he casts spells regularly, he can perfectly disguise the past.


    This method can only be connected by blood. If the contract or the connection between souls is not successful at all.


    Next, Gu Zheng rushed into the vortex. As soon as he saw the flowers, he found himself in a room like a hall, but the hall was five or six times larger than ordinary people. There were several roads nearby, which seemed to lead to other places.


    Behind is a gate, and the colorful vortex occupies the scope of the whole gate. I came in from here.


    "I really didn''t lie. It''s possible that the other party has delayed some things, but he''s right at the door. If you don''t believe it, just go out with me!"


    As soon as I came in, I heard Lu Jun''s voice coming from inside. There was a wall in the middle that blocked my sight, but I could hear at least a few people coming this way.


    "Hey, don''t let the other party be deceived. If the other party is really, why don''t you come in? I think there are some questions. I''ll know later." one of the old voices sounded.


    "Absolutely not wrong. The other party seems to be the elder who left before. I believe my judgment. There will be no mistake in that breath!" Lu Jun swore.


    Gu Zheng didn''t move. Instead, he looked at some of the surrounding decorations. At first glance, they were good, but the details were not in place. I don''t say that those decorative things, even in human eyes, were general things. It can be seen that their life was not very good.


    "Look, this is the elder!" as soon as Lu Jun turned around and saw the calm Gu Zheng, they turned to the two elders behind them and another young woman. When they were ready to introduce her, they found that they suddenly didn''t know the name of Gu Zheng.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    Gu Zheng said faintly that he disdained to use other names. He didn''t believe it. These people who have been closed here for years can still know their name.


    "Gu Zheng?" one of them, an old man with a white goatee, frowned and thought, as if he had heard the name for the first time.


    "Don''t use your stupid brain to think about it. I haven''t heard the name for the first time, and I look a little strange. I don''t know what the elder said?" the woman who still looks looked at the old man next to her and said.


    "I don''t know how many years I''ve been in seclusion. I wanted to find some materials. I didn''t expect to be dragged over by this boy on the way. Besides, I haven''t been here several times before, let alone know. Anyway, I don''t care." Gu Zheng said expressionless, and then turned and walked behind me, Looks like you want to get out of here.


    It''s just the peak of three immortals. They don''t look at Gu Zheng at all.


    "Elder, wait a minute!" another unborn old man, who looked more than half a hundred years old and still had gray hair, shouted.


    "Why? There are still many things to do, but I don''t have time to waste time with you." Gu Zheng turned his head, like his eyebrows, with an impatient cableway.


    "Don''t worry, elder. Why be angry with a woman." the grey haired old man smiled and walked towards Gu Zheng, scolding the woman as he walked.


    "Yao Yu, if you think about this scene, what can others miss? Is it a little too sensitive?"


    "Elder, please sit inside. It''s mainly because someone pretended to be us and threw us a big eye once before. She''s a little sensitive. Don''t be general with her."


    The grey haired old man happened to come to Gu zhengmian at this time, bent slightly and made a gesture of inviting in.


    It was so perfect that people didn''t feel the slightest disgust, but it smoothed the previous things.


    Gu Zheng shook his arm, snorted coldly without any words, and then walked inside.


    From the side of the plank wall, there was still a miniature living room behind. At the end of the opposite wall, there was a strange picture hanging on it. It seemed that a black dragon head swallowed up the world. The dragon head above occupied half of the picture scroll. Below was the coexistence of sea and land, and some frightened humans and demon families were running away.


    At the bottom of the scroll, there is only one main seat, with four and three chairs on the side.


    "Elder, please sit down!"


    The old man who followed respectfully said that Gu Zheng glanced at it and didn''t find any difference, so he sat on it impolitely.


    As soon as I sat down, there was a roar of dragon roar in my ear. Before Gu Zheng could react, the blood in my body suddenly churned up. A purple giant clam emerged on Gu Zheng and glared at the top,


    As soon as the shadow came out, it calmed down immediately. The breath suddenly disappeared, and Gu Zheng''s shadow also returned to his body.


    Gu Zheng suddenly stood up, took two steps forward and stared coldly at the bottom. The momentum of not angry but powerful made the following people breathe.


    "Elder, calm down. It''s a unique picture of our aquarium. It''s one of the few treasures. As long as it''s our aquarium creatures, there''s no harm at all." the grey haired old man seems to have expected this. At the moment when Gu Zheng just got up, he immediately said.


    "Elder, calm down!"


    The other three said at the same time. At the same time, there was a glimmer of happiness in their eyes. No matter whether the other party lived in seclusion before or didn''t want to be bound at all, they used to be their own elders, but from now on.


    Because now the other party is really on his own side, but what is the other party''s noumenon, but it is no different from aquarium.


    If the painting is not an aquarium, it will launch a tentative attack below. Although the power is very small, no one can hide it.


    You know, the survival of aquariums here is getting worse and worse. Maybe they won''t exist in the future.


    "For the last time, for the sake of our compatriots, I can let bygones be bygones, but if I find any such tricks, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Gu Zheng''s killing intention gradually rose in his eyes and released a breath from his body.


    They unknowingly gave themselves a small means, but they also knew that they would do the same. At this time, Gu Zheng was relieved, and the first step of mixing into the enemy had been perfectly successful.


    With the cover of these people, no one will doubt their identity.


    The breath was like a frost, which reduced the temperature of the whole room. The four of them immediately condensed a layer of frost. However, this realization made them more happy, because they felt from each other''s breath, it would never be the early or middle stage of Jinxian, which was obviously a powerful elder.


    "Yes, ancient elder, we will never dare next time. If you appear again, you don''t have to say, you will naturally apologize with death!" the grey haired old man said again and again.


    They have identified themselves and are going to do something stupid. They deserve to die, and they are not stupid.


    "That''s good, but when will I be your elder?" Gu Zheng said with satisfaction, but then he reacted and said on purpose.


    "You are our elder. You are all Aquarians. Ancient elder, you can''t die. If there is no one, we won''t even have the last place to live." the old man who stood up quickly said.


    "Why do you say that? I just came out these days. What happened? I remember the last time I left. It was not so miserable at that time." Gu Zheng sat down again. It seemed that he had accepted the title of elder and said so deliberately.


    "Don''t worry, elder. It seems that you''ve been closed for a long time this time. Let me tell you." the four people found a chair to sit down next to them, but it can be seen from the seat that the grey haired elder sat in front, the second was Yao Yu, and Lu Jun sat down last.


    The status is clear at a glance. Obviously, the gray haired old man has a lot of weight in the hearts of everyone.


    "Speaking of it, it was nearly ten thousand years before we had the honor to provoke this courage. In fact, we should be able to see some problems when the elders in the clan had problems one by one, but no one found them at that time. By the time we found them, it was too late." the grey haired old man smiled bitterly and talked to the ancient dispute.


    In the past, their aquarium was not strong here, but it was not bad. At that time, they lived in a better place, that is, in some places behind the ancient struggle. There was a huge waterfall. All of them lived in that place. The broken pieces seen by the ancient struggle at the bottom were really accidentally destroyed by them in the past.


    You should know that there is only one river on their side, starting from the waterfall and extending to the innermost layer. The others are polluted lakes, which are not as clear as here.


    Some people think that they should not be allowed to stay there at all, because the demon clan below always feels that it is the role of the heart to drink their foot washing water.


    However, at that time, they had many experts. Although they complained, they didn''t say anything, but hundreds of thousands of years ago, the strength of other demon families increased greatly after being moistened by black gas, while the population of aquarium was small. The more important thing is that aquarium here can''t absorb black gas if it doesn''t turn its intelligence into its own form, In addition, some people deliberately catch fish and shrimp here, which greatly reduces their reserve strength.


    But they can''t say anything, because in the eyes of the demon family, except their own children, any wild beast that doesn''t open true intelligence can only be said to be demon beasts and don''t treat them as similar.


    In addition, the aquarium here can be regarded as gentle, and its attitude towards human beings is very different from that of others, so it has become a thorn in the eye and flesh of some people here.


    In addition to the previous grievances, the other party slowly tripped them up. As a result, three strong elders died in just a few thousand years. The remaining two have left here because they see things wrong. They don''t know whether to leave here or practice in the deep mountains and forests.


    Later, under the leadership of the last elder, he kept a low profile. In addition, some elders who went out to practice also came back, which has been barely supported.


    "Now you can see the ancient elder, we have been shrinking here for tens of thousands of years, and the talents of the clan have withered. Even before long, the other party should expel us here and integrate them into other tribes." the grey haired old man said with a wry smile.


    In a few short words, the other party roughly explained his situation. For fear that Gu Zheng would see such a face and leave, his tone was full of pity and sadness.


    "Elder Gu, please help us, or we will be completely dissolved!" at the end, grey hair choked and forced out a few tears in his eyes.


    "Elder Gu, please help us aquarium!" the remaining three also said in the same voice, looking at Gu Zheng with a hopeful face.


    Although they are elders one by one, Gu Zheng really doesn''t care. They can''t do anything without asking.


    There are also former elders who left here and those who came here. How can they control these people''s actions.


    We can only expect Gu Zheng to watch them and help them for the sake of aquarium.


    Gu Zheng looked at the crafty grey haired old man. What the other party said was so tragic. Gu Zheng didn''t believe it at all. Lu Jun, who had not much experience, was cruel enough. He was really not afraid of his collapse. In fact, he had already collapsed. When he saw those who bullied the door, he accidentally fell into his own demons.


    However, looking at this somewhat shabby scene, even if it is not so miserable, it will not be worse.


    However, Gu Zheng doesn''t care about these at all. Their strength and weakness don''t matter. They only need this layer of skin and identity.


    With this level of identity, at least many places here can go in and out openly, and there is no need to sneak in.


    Gu Zheng opened his mouth slowly when he deliberately thought about it and hung their minds and felt almost the same.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that it would become so miserable. At that time, there weren''t so many hook hearts. It''s really disappointing to me, but I can''t watch everyone cut back. Let me do my part in microblogging." Gu Zheng said with a sigh on his face.


    The young face shows the eyes containing the vicissitudes of life, which is that only through the baptism of time can we have that kind of understanding.


    "Thank the ancient elder. In the future, we aquarium will follow your lead and tide over this difficulty." the following four people are very happy and come to the middle together to exercise a solemn etiquette towards the ancient struggle.


    "I can''t bring my strength alone, so I need your help. Let''s work together to tide over the difficulties!" Gu Zheng said in a deep voice.


    He''s not so stupid. He does his best for them. Besides, don''t they think carefully?


    Uncivilized aquariums can''t absorb black gas, so they can naturally absorb it when they are civilized. Why do they feel so desolate? After the merger, they don''t even have this black gas, so they can only wait for others to distribute it.


    Gu Zheng is sure that even if the aquariums like them decline, there is probably a lot of black gas distributed. However, once they are merged, it is estimated that there is no at all. It''s better to drink soup with themselves.


    If the other party really wants to go, why don''t you leave Yunmeng swamp? Even if you lose your combat power, it''s much better than here.


    Wealth is exciting, and the strength eager for growth is even more exciting. No wonder xingcai says that once they taste the sweetness of black gas, these people are like falling into a trap and can''t go if they want to go.


    They are eager, eager to break through to a high enough situation, in exchange for the antidote, in leaving here.


    As everyone knows, with the risk, his life may fall here.

 Chapter 1518

    "We will help the ancient elder well!" the grey haired old man said respectfully below.


    "Elder Gu, I don''t know if you''re in a hurry to go to the southern demon city? If you''re not in a hurry, I''ll show you here first and inform you of your arrival, so that everyone won''t worry so much!" Yao Yu said to Gu Zheng at this time.


    "My business is not urgent. There is no problem for some time in the evening." Gu Zheng directly stood up from his chair and said to them.


    "That''s great. Let''s lead the ancient elder to make an inspection tour and tell the current situation in detail!" Yao Yu said with great joy.


    "Lujun, you go to the back and give orders to the ancient elder tonight. Make good preparations and don''t let those humans screw up!" the grey haired old man told Lujun.


    Lu Jun nodded and said yes. He retired to Gu Zheng and left here from the other side.


    "Elder Gu, please!"


    Three people accompanied Gu Zheng and began to walk here.


    "We have less than 4000 people here now, and less than half of them are affiliated human beings. Most of the hot-blooded young people have left here, and the people who stay here are water chestnut polished by years." Yao Yu said as he walked.


    They first walked through the passage on the left, where most of the aquatic creatures lived.


    During the conversation, Gu Zheng also knew that the grey haired old man''s name was Yu Ye, and his body should be a fish, while the other old man was called PI Yuanlong, a tortoise that had lived for many years. It was born in the river that day. He remembered most of his memories from the beginning of his wisdom to the present, and a living library. They even asked Yao Yu about many things, In addition, the brain is a little stupid, but with a long life, it has been practiced until now.


    Here, Gu Zheng saw many aquatic creatures, but they all returned to adult life. Here, most of them are very common underwater acoustic creatures. Their cultivation is not low, but they don''t see more powerful creatures. Most of them show that they open their wisdom and occasionally absorb the black gas under the water, and then their cultivation progresses by leaps and bounds.


    However, most people''s spirit is not very good. Even the arrival of Gu Zheng didn''t make them more excited. No wonder the people who told themselves that they were hot-blooded were gone. They were very disappointed to see this scene.


    In the back, beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation, there was a place connected with the outside world. It was like a swimming pool, in which many creatures that recovered their bodies floated. Originally, they wanted these people to call out, but Ben Gu Zheng stopped them.


    It''s been more than half a day since I walked around the whole circle. Finally, Gu Zheng came to the conclusion that there are too few people in the aquarium. Even if some of them leave, they will nod 10000 times.


    No wonder we have to suppress them directly, because the bad environment here is so bad that there will only be fewer and fewer aquarium people, just like in the ocean, but almost all of them are aquarium.


    The unique environment here allows other birds, animals and all kinds of creatures living on land to be relatively large. Most of them are opened by unintentional absorption of black gas, and some are opened for other reasons.


    The two are completely different. The former can never touch the black Qi in the body. Even if you leave this special place, your accomplishments will drop by more than half. Instead, you are confused all day, like losing your soul. In fact, the whole person is wasted.


    The latter is reduced less, at most is a little depressed, at least most of the combat effectiveness is still there.


    Therefore, including the aquarium, there are special search teams to enter the nearby mountains and deep forests to find those demon families who have just opened their intelligence. Bring them back and train them a little. They are qualified soldiers, saving them thousands of years of exploration.


    As a price, of course, a little bit of freedom has been lost, but on the whole, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    When they came back, they saw that Lu Jun had already stayed here. Seeing them coming back, they hurriedly said.


    "The food is ready. Please invite elder Gu into the play!"


    Unconsciously, it was late outside, but under the water, they didn''t know where they learned about the changes in the outside world.


    Of course, Gu Zheng did not refuse their kindness. Under the leadership of Lu Jun, he went in another direction.


    This side doesn''t look much different from that side. After a while, some human faces appear in front of Gu Zheng.


    These people are men and women, old and young. From the complexion, everyone has at least no hungry animals. In addition, it seems that everyone''s skin color is a little white, and many people have a lot of green tinea on human beings, which seems to be caused by living underground for a long time.


    You know, this is a place for aquariums. This place has taken good care of human beings, but there is still moisture in the air that will never fade away.


    When these humans saw Gu Zheng coming over, they were not much afraid. They just hid aside and looked at Gu Zheng curiously.


    "Relatively speaking, we have treated humans much better here. At least we let them eat and don''t abuse them. Some humans above are actually similar to slaves," said Yu Ye.


    Gu Zheng nodded slightly and said nothing.


    Soon, in a large open place, a large dining table was filled with all kinds of food, and even some common fish and shrimp.


    On the side opposite the main seat of the dining table, there is a transparent wall, but when you see the scenery of the river outside, some ordinary fish swim around. For Lujun, this occasion is the most formal and beautiful bad environment.


    This time, after the guests and hosts had a good time, Gu Zheng came to a room arranged for him to stay.


    When Gu Zheng is left alone, Gu Zheng sets up a boundary around him. Only then can he have time to continue to conceive his next thing.


    I have successfully mixed in with the position of the big elder of the aquarium. It seems that there will be no problem. The key is that the aquarium is weak at present. Maybe my identity is not valued, but it is always much better than breaking in alone.


    After all, if you want to rescue elder ye, you should also be close to the place where he is held, and then try to secretly transfer him.


    The demon clan will certainly take strict care of him. He has no background and can''t get close if he wants to get close.


    But I still don''t know whether elder Ye died or was imprisoned in other places. I can''t go to the next step until I get good information,


    After careful consideration for a while, Gu Zheng has completely had a general plan in his heart, and the remaining current events can only wait to see the development of things.


    Next, Gu Zheng stretched out his palm. A purple lightning appeared in the palm, and a water mist appeared in the other palm. They flickered in the palm. After a long time, they closed their palms and breathed a little relieved.


    Since you are pretending to be an aquarium, some moves obviously can''t come out, and you also need to simply master the following spells that purple can master. Before you leave, you should make sure you can''t show a trace of horse feet.


    Next, Gu Zheng turned his wrist, and five jade rings of different colors appeared in his hands. Several lights of different colors immediately lit up in the whole room.


    This is the magic weapon that the blue captain compensated himself. Although the single power is a little weak compared with the Kowloon mask, the five jade rings can be combined with each other or alone, which is very flexible.


    And when the five are all combined together, the power can even be comparable to some weaker congenital Lingbao.


    Not only that, it seems that the other party also knows that Gu Zheng is not alone, but also has a silver bell, which can not help but attack with sound waves or shock the soul. It seems to be a pet for Gu Zheng.


    However, the first thing in the ancient struggle is to sacrifice and refine this set of jade rings. Each jade ring is an attack corresponding to each attribute, which needs to be sacrificed and refined separately.


    As the other four were put away, Gu Zheng closed his eyes.


    For a month in a row, Gu Zheng took it here. He didn''t go anywhere. Every day is very monotonous.


    In the past few days, Gu Zheng walked around everywhere with few people and few things. After dealing with some chicken feathers, Gu Zheng didn''t bother directly. Yu Ye was responsible for all of them, and he had been responsible before.


    The ancient struggle is to find an excuse, shut up, get familiar with some attack methods of purple clothes, and continue to sacrifice and refine their own five ring jade.


    Lu Jun also disappeared some time ago. According to Yu Ye, PI Yuanlong went to Nanyao city with him to discuss their territory.


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask about it in detail. Anyway, he knew that the other party must have something for him, because when Gu Zheng wanted to go out, Yu ye asked him to wait a little longer. It might be time to go together. Seeing this, Gu Zheng waited patiently.


    On this day, after going out for a tour, Gu Zheng returned to his room as usual. Before he arranged the boundary, he heard a noisy voice outside, which seemed very urgent.


    Gu Zhenggang was about to listen attentively. He heard a hurried footsteps coming towards him.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    "Elder Gu, something urgent has happened." Yu Ye''s footsteps stopped at the gate of Gu Zheng. After knocking three times, he immediately said anxiously.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng opened the door and asked suspiciously.


    "The people we left had some accidents. We should hurry to have a look." Yu Ye was worried.


    "Let''s go!" Gu Zheng nodded and walked directly out.


    "Ancient elder!"


    When a young man in armor saw himself, he greeted him respectfully.


    "Elder Gu and I will go first. You can come later!" Yu Ye quickly ordered.


    Gu Zheng and Yu ye came out of the vortex and headed for another place.


    Not far from the southwest of Nanyao city is the continuous forest. Under one of the low peaks, there is a lake below.


    However, compared with the crystal clear river on the plain, the lake here seems a little turbid, and some stones on the peaks occasionally fall inside. Moreover, there are no other aquatic organisms in it, just like a dead sea.


    However, after a group of people occupied this place, it became lively. Many dirty things in it were cleaned up, and the nearby wild animals were prevented from drinking water. Of course, there are some other demon families who like to come here.


    They expanded a lot nearby, several times larger than before, and lived here.


    Now this small lake is very lively, and a large group of people are blocking the exception. In the innermost place, there is a bald head sweating, strong body, and a body shaking with his words. Everyone can see clearly that the lower surface of the seemingly fat body contains endless explosive power.


    Followed by two young men with the same bald head. At this time, they are surrounded by layers of people, but there is no sense of panic on their faces. Instead, they look around arrogantly.


    "I said, Lord Ling, it''s obviously our aquarium''s business. Why do you have to endure the difficulty? What I said earlier is very clear. We found and brought them back first, and they can''t be the people of your family anyway!" one of the tall young people said in an unassuming manner.


    Next to the young man, there was a woman I saw who was particularly pity. She was simply dressed in White Palace clothes, setting off her like a blooming lotus.


    At this time, she looked around helplessly, and her body slightly hid behind. She didn''t know why her surroundings were competing for her.


    "Ha ha, what I heard was just the opposite. Tell me how they robbed!" he snorted coldly and ordered behind him.


    "Yes, Lord Ling!"


    Behind him, the bald youth on the left answered, took a step forward, looked around disdainfully, and said.


    "This time, when I went up the mountain to collect some medicinal herbs, I happened to meet the change of heaven and earth, and then found that she was transforming her body, so I guarded her. As a result, when the other party finished transforming, they rushed over immediately and forcibly expelled themselves. I couldn''t catch it, so I had to watch them bring her back, so I told you as soon as I got back. "


    At this time, he pointed to the two people next to the young man, as if to say that they robbed their own people.


    "Nonsense, it''s clear that we''ve been guarding nearby. As a result, on the way back, you have to cross cut. What do you rhinoceros and US rob? You should know that the other party''s body is a clam." the accused young man, with an angry look on his face, immediately retorted loudly.


    On the girl''s hair, several crystal clear shell like hairpins fixed a black hair, and only a few pieces of hair were naughty exposed from the jade neck.


    "If not, you think I''ll give you conditions. I''ll warn you for the last time. Zonghua, take out her things for me. They are ours. We don''t want to give them to you for free, and don''t give us the necessary reward! Otherwise I''ll be angry." the bald man stared at the young man in front of him with a bronze bell like look.


    "You..." Zong Hua was in a hurry and his chest fluctuated. The other party always took a fancy to the jade pendant on the woman''s body. He found out a little. It must be a treasure. More importantly, there are many things stored in it. There is no cover at all. Anyone who is attracted can know what is inside.


    But now he has been temporarily sealed by himself, but he is only in the later stage of immortality. The seal he has placed is in vain in front of the bald head, and the other party can see through it at a glance.


    "Don''t give it to him. It''s my thing! I won''t give it to anyone." but before Deng Zonghua made a sound, the woman behind him was unhappy. She covered the jade pendant on her chest with one hand and protested loudly. She looked bald and became angry.


    The voice was too weak to be heard at a distance. With his relatively weak body, he had no deterrent at all.


    However, at this time, her decision could not influence others at all. She was only fourth grade in strength. In front of her bald head, she was not even as good as an ant.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude." when the bald head heard this, he directly looked at the girl with a grim smile and reached out to grab it here.


    This posture frightened the girl to close her eyes and stand stiff in place.


    "If you dare to move, just go over my body." Zonghua directly stepped in front of the girl and shouted at her bald head.


    "Including impatience!" the patience in the bald head''s heart had long been polished. Seeing this, the fierce light in his eyes flashed, the palm of his hand did not stop at all, and clapped directly on Zonghua''s abdomen.


    "Well"


    Zonghua suddenly gave a dull hum, his eyes were about to come out, wisps of blood flowed out of his mouth, and his body lay soft on the ground.


    "Zong commander!" the man next to him was surprised and hurriedly came from the side to check his breath.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble for myself. He can''t die! But it''s estimated that I can''t get out of bed until I rest for a month. Who''s going to stop me? It''s the same as his end." he said coldly, looking at the crowd with bare head.


    "Don''t get out of the way!" he looked at the girl and was unmoved. His bald head suddenly roared, forming a violent airflow to blow away all the people in front of him, but when he came to wait for the girl, it turned into a breeze. The power controlled by this hand was the pure green fire.


    Looking at the emptiness in front of me, only a girl stood there alone, smiled with satisfaction, and then walked towards the girl, threatening while walking.


    "Do you take the initiative to hand it in or let me get it myself."


    The girl looked at the baldheaded and ferocious coming. She was at a loss. The people around her had been wandering around for a long time. The strength of the other party obviously exceeded everyone here, which made her unconsciously step back.


    But after a few steps back, she had come to the lake. There was a dead end. It can be said that there was no way back, and she couldn''t even escape, because the other party was stronger than she expected.


    She was a little regretful. She knew she wouldn''t follow. It would be better for her to live alone in the deep mountain and old spring. At this time, she thought.


    Just as his bald head was about to approach, his smile suddenly changed and his body suddenly retreated towards the back.


    At the same moment when she retreated, a black spear was inserted from the sky. If he wanted to slow down, the spear could be inserted from the beginning.


    At the same time, a figure fell from the sky and directly blocked in front of the bald head.


    The girl looked at the suddenly appeared figure, and her back blocked herself in front like a mountain, and the other party also sent a very kind breath.


    Who the hell is he?

 Chapter 1519

    "Who are you? Why are you involved in this matter?" he said in a deep voice, looking at Gu Zheng with bare head.


    "Who am I, do you think?" Gu Zheng sneered, and then let go of his momentum.


    This makes the bald eyes shrink. It turns out that he is a man of the same cultivation as himself. Moreover, from the opposite breath, Mo bandit is really an elder of the Shui nationality.


    It is said that his cultivation is superb. After living in seclusion for many years, he has made great progress in strength. He can''t look at it from the surface, but he doesn''t believe it. However, he can''t help believing it when he sees it in front of him.


    "Ancient elder!"


    Those aquariums nearby shouted in surprise.


    Although they knew that an elder was coming, this was the first time they saw Gu Zheng.


    "Cough, he is our new ancient elder, no doubt!" Zong Hua, who was almost unconscious, looked at Gu Zheng weakly and said to the people.


    With this effort, the blood in the mouth surged up again, frightening the people around them to take out the pill again and feed it.


    But this time the people also know that this person is the elder of their Shui clan.


    "Elder Gu, this man bullied us and wanted to rob the treasures we brought back." a man shouted bravely at Gu Zheng.


    "Really?" Gu Zheng looked at his bald head calmly, as if questioning each other.


    Of course, the pair of bald heads would not admit it. They moved out of the truth before him again, sophisticated.


    "Don''t think that if you occupy here, no one will ask, but others disdain, otherwise you can''t touch this place at all!"


    Finally, baldheaded tried to threaten the ancient dispute. It was not a day or two for anyone to make the aquarium weak. Even the appearance of the ancient dispute did not make him afraid. It was just that he couldn''t even do it with an open gun because of the obstruction of the other party.


    "Are you threatening me?" Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed and looked at his bald head and asked.


    "I advise you to be more knowledgeable. I only want that thing and don''t want to be your enemy. Otherwise, don''t blame me for making trouble for you when you go back. I remember that people in your family are applying to return to the previous place. If you fail this time, you even have to make room for the current place. You need to know your current situation."


    The bald man made a noise and tried to suppress Gu Zheng from his words, because there was something in it that made him very jealous and was bound to want to take it.


    "You know, I hate people threatening me most, because threat means hostility to me, so it is my enemy. Treat the enemy, no matter who it is, I will tear them up mercilessly." Gu Zheng looked at his bald head with calm eyes, as if telling a trivial little thing.


    "You are... Dare you!" bareheaded grinned. Just about to say something, he found that Gu Zheng''s figure rushed towards his body in a flash.


    "Bang"


    The bald head reacted very quickly. When Gu Zheng took action, he had gathered a black light in his hand and hit it in front of him, just blocking the other party''s raid.


    "You''re looking for death!" the bald head looked at Gu Zheng, who was close in front of him, gnashing his teeth. The palms of the two people were opposite in the air, and the other party dared to give him a hand. "You''re taking all of you out of the abyss."


    "It''s not necessary for you to talk. Even if you fall down, I''ll pull them up!" Gu Zheng was not afraid of each other''s threat at all. Then he worked hard again in his hands, and the figures of the two people immediately flew up towards the sky.


    While flying, the two people quickly exchanged hands in the air. The continuous sound of "bang bang" followed them all the way. The golden light and black light kept alternating between the two people. Finally, when they were in the sky, the two people separated again at the same time.


    "Is that all you can do? You''ve been closed for so many years, have you fed the dog!" the bald head calmed his concussion, but he said so.


    "Old Yu!"


    At this time, Yu Ye, who came a few steps late, finally arrived here. Looking at the mess below, he shook his head when he looked at the scene of swords and crossbows above. When he heard Zonghua calling himself, he hurried over.


    "I already know what happened. Don''t worry!" he calmed Zonghua a little first, and then ordered around.


    "Don''t stand here now. I don''t see the ancient elder fighting with each other. Stay away. If you are injured by mistake, it''s a joke!"


    When they heard this, they all began to rush outside. Zonghua was also carried away by several people. In a twinkling of an eye, there was only the girl left.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you. What''s your name?" Yu ye walked towards the girl and asked softly.


    "My name is yingshao. I named myself!" yingshao said timidly.


    "Yingshao, good name. Don''t stay here now. Stay with me first. Your predecessors are fighting with each other. Be careful." Yu Ye''s tone was much softer when he learned that the girl was also a clam.


    Who told them that the elder himself was also a kind of clam, but judging from the fleeting shadow, it was certainly not an ordinary clam, but for this girl, it could almost be judged that she would get the attention of Gu Zheng.


    Soon everyone down here left empty.


    Where is the opponent of ancient struggle? In a few words, the bald face turned red and gasped.


    "Well, in that case, let me learn your skills. If you win me, I''ll expose it. If you lose, don''t let me fall into the well!" bald head forcibly cut off his anger and looked at Gu Zheng coldly.


    "No!"


    Gu Zheng''s arrogant attitude completely angered the bald head. As soon as he reached out and grabbed it, a big black flag appeared from his hand. Then, two black fog rushed out from the middle and turned into two big black guns in his hand.


    The black flag pushed itself into the back, as if carrying it with a bald head.


    The two big guns revolved back and forth in their hands for two times. The black light on them turned into two black Jiaos about three feet, shaking their heads and tails towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng didn''t leave his hand when he saw the other party. He also snorted coldly. His five fingers opened and pressed against the void. A golden handprint suddenly rose in the air. Gu Zheng took a pat forward at random, and the first seal in front turned into a little golden light and broke in front.


    Countless auras roared towards the broken golden light. In the blink of an eye, among the broken golden light, golden immortals began to link up. In the blink of an eye, two golden Python emerged from the air and just stopped each other''s Dragon.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng suddenly clapped his hands, and a blue mirror jumped up on Gu Zheng''s head. Gu Zheng pinched the formula and pointed in front of him. The blue light on the mirror flashed, and a blue light column the size of a bowl rushed out from inside, and instantly fell on a black dragon.


    At the moment of being hit by the blue light column, a blue frost rises from the contact position. Before the Dragon reacts, the outside of the whole body is frozen into a layer of blue ice crystals, just like a blue ice sculpture, which is directly frozen in mid air.


    However, this beautiful looking ice sculpture didn''t exist for much time. It was suddenly hit by the Golden Snake next to it. The whole outer layer began to break with the sound of click. Under this continuous inertia, its body broke into thousands of pieces and fell out of the air.


    The remaining black Jiao faced two golden attacks, and suddenly the situation became difficult.


    Just a few breaths, most of the body was attacked by the Golden Snake, and half of the body was damaged.


    With a loud bang, a black fog blew up in the sky.


    Seeing that the black Jiao could not support it, he was directly detonated by his bald head in mid air. With a huge impact, he directly blew a Golden Snake close at hand into a golden light and died together, while the other Golden Snake was also seriously injured.


    At the moment when the bald head was controlling the explosion of the black Jiao, his hands began to move again. On the surface of the black flag, a trace of thunder began to flicker.


    At this time, the black fog rolled in front of him. A Golden Snake rushed out from inside and looked at the bald head not far away. After the Golden Snake letter was huff and puff back and forth for several times, his eyes tightened, his body arched in the air, and accelerated towards him.


    "Hoo"


    The bald body didn''t move, just slightly opened its lips, and a breath of green gas was spit out from the air. With a light roar, it rushed into the Golden Snake in front of the bald head, and was shrouded by a mass of green light in an instant.


    The gold, which was originally extremely fast, seemed to enter the mire. In the blue light, countless green silk flashed out, shot into the Golden Snake''s body and pulled it away.


    Even though the Golden Snake sprints with all his strength, his body is getting slower and slower. He is entangled by countless green silk and is completely trapped inside.


    However, before waiting for the bald information, a huge blue light column broke through the black fog in front of him and let him see a huge blue mirror five feet high, and this light column was sent from them.


    The ice blue chill, when the blue column reflected in his eyes, had quietly come to him. The black flag behind him suddenly lit up, and many electric lights rushed out from above.


    Being flushed by the cold frost, the action in the bald hand slowed down, and the next moment the blue light column had impacted on him.


    When the blue light column subsided, a huge blue iceberg appeared in the air, besieged the bald head inside, and even the thunder light on the black flag was frozen.


    A layer of bright and dark black light flickered on the bald body, staring at Gu Zheng with angry eyes.


    With a smile, Gu Zheng took back the huge blue mirror and flew across from him.


    "If you are smart, I can make you suffer less!" Gu Zheng said sarcastically to the bald man.


    "The ancient elder is so powerful, and the bald head combat effectiveness is also very strong. Unexpectedly, he didn''t take a few moves under the elder!" Zonghua, who was watching the battle in the distance, said to himself at this time.


    "Yes, but there are still more strong people than the elder. If the elder were stronger!" Yu Ye looked at it and said the same.


    The ancient elder''s cultivation in the later period of Jinxian is very powerful here. Basically, he can surpass 80% of the people. If he is a person, he will be carefree no matter what he does. However, for their aquarium, some of them are not strong enough, because those people, who have few Jinxian peaks, are better than the ancient elder.


    "Not good!" Yu Ye suddenly exclaimed, because it turned over again.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was close to the bald head and said something across the thick blue iceberg, but suddenly, behind the bald head besieged by the iceberg, the black lightning suddenly lit up, and the thick electric flowers splashed out, turned into thunderbolts and exploded inside.


    The whole iceberg was visible to the naked eye, and the thunder and lightning ready to go on the black flag was finally excited from inside and transformed into a huge lightning net in the air, covering the ancient dispute very quickly.


    Hiss!


    Gu Zheng was immediately covered by a thunder net, and electric arcs began to jump violently on him, but layers of golden light blocked Gu Zheng, blocking all these powerful electric arcs out of his body.


    Gu Zheng''s palm lit up the golden light and suddenly grabbed the power grid in front of him. He tried to tear it up completely, but he was stunned to find that the thunder net was like a tough screen. With his own pulling, it continued to expand, and more arcs took the opportunity to rush onto himself, densely connected, and were about to form a layer of lightning armor.


    Countless golden ripples flickered on it, and the golden shield was about to lose its hold.


    The bald man smiled grimly, and his hand was a little toward the void. The black flag behind him flew out from behind. Four thick and thin thunder beams of buckets flashed out from the four corners, and the next moment they passed through the thunder net and bombarded Gu Zheng.


    Boom!


    A large area of thunder light flashed out at the location of the ancient dispute. All the thunder light within a radius of dozens of feet was jumping, which made a patch of thunder and lightning on the sky.


    Even if they are so far away, they can still feel the fear. This momentum makes Yu Ye and others look pale. They don''t hurt them. They just touch a little. I''m afraid the whole body will be electrified into coke without leaving any residue.


    Everyone looked at it anxiously. Although Gu Zheng''s accomplishments were there, they didn''t know the specific strength. Of course, they wanted Gu Zheng to win. If they lost, it would be a major blow to the aquarium that had just improved.


    But he can''t control this kind of thing. He can only watch it quietly.


    "At this level, you dare to come out and make a fool of yourself. If there are no other moves, you can surrender directly!"


    When the righteous bald head expected that his combination could hurt each other, a calm tone rang out from the thunder light, which was full of disdain.


    As soon as the voice fell, the lightning suddenly shrank, as if it had been absorbed by something. At the same time, a purple lightning of several feet appeared from the head of Gu Zheng, who reappeared his figure. As soon as he took off, he grabbed it towards the bald head.


    Before the thunder hand arrived, a terrible threat swept through the air. A thunderstorm formed by purple lightning had fallen towards the bald head below.


    Originally, Gu Zheng was surprised that he was not hurt at all. Looking at the purple lightning, he obviously looked a level higher than himself, and the power leaked was so soul-stirring.


    However, he didn''t panic much. They were opponents of the same level. He could still be afraid of him!


    Slightly opened his mouth, a small blue bead bounced out of his mouth, and the blue light on it continued to flow. A little vigorous wind began to flash rapidly on the surface. With the bald head blowing ahead suddenly, the light on the whole small blue bead was shining.


    A thin column also emerged from the green bead. When leaving the top of the bald head, it suddenly roared again. It was dozens of times larger than the thunder hand. It rushed straight up and hit it in the palm of the thunder hand.


    When the purple rain falling in the air was still in the air, it was blown away by the blue vigorous wind and completely dissipated in the air.


    "Eh, it''s interesting!" Gu Zheng looked at the green pearl and showed some experience. The grade of the magic weapon was not low, but it was also so tight.


    Gu Zheng seems to stretch out his palm lazily and clap it in front of the void.


    "Boom"


    A thunderbolt sounded in the clear sky, and a purple lightning flashed away in the clear sky. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t see it clearly, and fell into the thunder hand Island above.


    The purple lightning on the whole thunder hand ran violently again, and the whole body shape also increased a lot. However, the purple Rune emerged from the thunder hand, rotated and fell into the blue light column below.


    Zizizi


    Once the purple Rune intrudes into the green light range, it is like corroding the green light. Wisps of green smoke go up from the air, some gaps are opened, and the whole solid green column begins to flicker. At the same time, the thunder hand above begins to exert force and press it down a little bit.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    At the sight of the bald head here, the cheeks in his mouth bulged up, and a large stream of green gas spewed out from his mouth again, curling around the green beads in front. At the same time, a black flame rose from the black flag behind. It seems that a new round of counterattack is about to be launched.


    However, at this time, Gu Zheng''s figure in the distance flashed, and the next moment appeared on the side of the bald head. Looking at the other party''s spell casting process, he smiled, and a pair of fists had been quietly raised and hit the other party''s shoulder heavily.


    The bald head didn''t think that Gu Zheng could only watch the other party punch himself in the process of controlling magic.


    "Bang"


    A figure flew out from the sky and shed blood in the air.


    All the spells of the bald head were forced to be interrupted. Needless to say, the huge counterattack made his body start to swing. At the same time, there was a soft sound from the arm on his shoulder. This arm was temporarily abandoned.


    But before he could stabilize his body, the thunder hand without any obstruction rushed up in the twinkling of an eye and firmly grasped him in the palm of his hand. Countless frightening purple lights were beating back and forth around him, constantly stirring his nerves.


    "I''m going to die!"


    At this time, there was only a layer of protective black light on his bald head, but he didn''t have any confidence to block the violent lightning. He couldn''t use other means for the time being, so he had to close his eyes and wait for death.


    But the time for a cup of tea has passed, and the pain hasn''t come yet. When you open your eyes, the thunder hand that besieged you disappears from the air.


    The elder of the aquarium was looking at himself with his shoulder in the distance, throwing a blue jade ring in his hand.


    His face was still as plain as water. It seemed that defeating himself was just a matter of hands and no effort at all.


    Suddenly the movement in his hand stopped, looked at himself and said.


    "What? Do you want to continue? You won''t be so lucky next time!"

 Chapter 1520

    "It''s over!" everyone below said, looking at each other.


    At this time, after the above two people said a few words, the bald head went back directly to the direction of the southern demon city.


    However, although stunned, everyone was jubilant, because no matter what, he finally won on his own side.


    How could the other party leave so easily if it weren''t for their own elders'' final waterproof.


    As for his two men, they left at the same time. Just now they showed off their strength, which really relieved everyone.


    In particular, the young people felt that the elder was really angry with them. Knowing the purpose of the other party''s coming here, he attacked them without saying a word. Unlike Yu Ye, they were always submissive.


    Although they know that their strength is not enough, they have to survive and understand, but they can''t get out of their heart. It''s really frustrating. They urgently want a person who can stand up. Even if their strength is poor, they have to stand in front of them.


    They didn''t know the new elder before. If the other party hadn''t bullied the door this time, they wouldn''t send someone to ask for help.


    Watching Gu Zheng fall from the sky, these people who hid also came out.


    "Congratulations on the ancient elder''s triumphant return. It''s not right for you. Now we are troubled. If you are so impulsive, you will offend others. Let''s make it difficult for us to do next!" after coming out, Yu Ye first congratulated and then began to pour bitter water.


    "You don''t have to give it to me. I naturally know how to do it. It''s not that broken place. It''s a big deal. Let''s change a place." Gu Zheng looked at the surrounding crowd and said directly.


    "It''s easy to say, but there''s no territory. We don''t even have the most basic black gas distribution!" Yu Ye said with some pain.


    However, Gu Zheng ignored her and walked directly towards the crowd behind him.


    The crowd made way for him and looked at him with adoring eyes.


    "Ancient elder!"


    Seeing elder Gu Zheng come to him, Zonghua said with some excitement.


    "Well done, we aquarium really need a young man like you." Gu Zheng patted him on the shoulder and praised him. At the same time, a golden light rose in his palm and poured into his body.


    "This is what I should do!" Zong Hua felt the injury of his body and was recovering at a very fast speed. Even under the stimulation of this force, he was ready to move in his body. Maybe if he closed down, he could attack a realm again. He knew that the elder was giving himself benefits at this time and said gratefully.


    "Hehe, we should actually show this momentum. People can die and blood can flow, but the kind of humility in our bones can''t be used. Even if we are weak, we should fight." Gu Zheng said to them.


    He has long decided that he is here to fight against everything and not afraid of things. If he doesn''t do so, how can he do something.


    Anyway, the dead are demon families, which has nothing to do with themselves.


    If he hadn''t come here himself, the bald head who dared to come and look for trouble would have died in his own hands. Even if the other party went back to look for something, he had nothing to do with himself. It would be better to cause some trouble.


    The aquarium people around agreed one after another and felt that they had gone inside.


    Only Yu Ye shook his head a little depressed and didn''t know how to do it.


    However, even if there is no territory, as long as there are elders, at least they will not be bullied as before. It is better than before. After all, as long as black Qi is willing to work hard, he will always find some scattered outside.


    Thinking of the previous days, Yu Ye didn''t intend to say anything. Gu Zheng wanted to do whatever he wanted.


    At this time, Gu Zheng came to the girl and looked at the girl who had just turned into a human shape. There was still a green astringency on her. It was obvious that she had opened her intelligence and turned into shape together. Her eyes involuntarily looked at her chest, and the white jade pendant was still shimmering.


    There is a very simple prohibition on the upper layer. It seems that Zonghua put it down. If not before, people with a little cultivation can take something out of it. Even now, this thing is ownerless.


    What a lucky man.


    Gu Zheng found that there were a lot of things in it. It could be said that it was all the possessions of a golden immortal, some precious pills and some powerful magic weapons. It was really like a small treasure house.


    No wonder that bald head and thick face also want to rob things here. Gu Zhenggu just took back his eyes. Suddenly, his eyes were stunned and poked in again. He couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    The people around looked at Gu Zheng motionless and looked at the girl in front of him, especially Gu Zheng''s last inexplicable smile, which made everyone think that the elder took a fancy to the girl.


    Originally, the girl looked like a lotus out of water. Her tender and pitiful appearance attracted the attention of many people. In addition, she was originally a member of a family, which made everyone misunderstand. Everyone broke up some thoughts in their hearts.


    Gu Zhengcai didn''t think about other people''s ideas, but said to the girl.


    "What''s your name? Can I have a look at your jade pendant?"


    "Hmm! My name is yingshao." yingshao hesitated and handed over the things in his hand. He felt that he had a natural obedience to him and unconsciously wanted to promise him.


    In particular, what she liked was that she knew that the other party was just looking at her jade pendant, not marveling at her beauty. She didn''t imagine that others wanted to swallow her.


    After Gu Zheng took it over, he immersed himself in it, searched for it for a while, and finally found something that moved his heart.


    A simple copper box appeared in the air and came into everyone''s eyes.


    Take this thing out and Gu Zheng is going to return the jade pendant to the girl. However, it looks too weak yingshao. If you hold such a treasure so foolishly, it is easy to be missed.


    Moreover, she can''t keep it a secret. She simply seals it for the other party. If anyone dares to find out by force, she will know immediately on her side, which is also regarded as her revenge for taking his things.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng, he grabbed yingshao''s palm.


    Yingshao also stood in place foolishly. She didn''t know what to do. She could only watch him grasp himself.


    Because Gu Zheng obviously didn''t look at himself, his eyes kept staring at the copper box.


    However, when she felt that her hand was gently touched by the other party, she felt a pain in her thumb and the other party loosened her palm.


    At this time, Yu Ye in the distance saw this scene, came to Zonghua and whispered something to him. Zonghua couldn''t help nodding.


    Yingshao looked at the blood beads on her thumb and quickly reached into her mouth to suck. She looked up and wanted to ask, but she found that a drop of blood in the air was shining and slowly integrated into the jade pendant in Gu Zheng''s hand.


    At the same time, she felt that there was a special connection between herself and the jade pendant, as if she were a part of her body.


    As a golden light flashed on her jade pendant, yingshao saw that Gu Zheng handed her jade pendant and said to herself.


    "There''s just one thing I need very much. I''m not polite. Now I''ve sealed the jade pendant for you. Although I still can''t play its own role, only you can take things from it smoothly. As long as it''s not stronger than my divine consciousness, others can''t spy on what''s in it. You can rest assured!"


    Yingshao nodded knowingly, then picked it up and hung it around her neck again.


    I can feel that now she doesn''t need to think like before. She has to work hard to take out the things inside. Now as long as she likes what, an idea will appear in her hand.


    "Thank you!" yingshao whispered.


    However, her voice was too small for others to hear. Gu Zheng had turned around and walked towards Yu Ye.


    "Ancient elder, what''s in your hand?" Yu ye asked curiously. There was nothing in this square small copper box.


    "It''s very important to me! If there''s nothing to do, we''ll go back." Gu Zheng looked at the copper box in his hand, his eyes are still full of joy, and said to Yu Ye.


    "Elder Gu, I should have told you these days that we should go to Nanyao city next, because we want to review our final resident information!" Yu Ye said to Gu Zheng.


    "Oh? Is there any dispute?" Gu Zheng knew a little, and the bald head wanted to restrict himself from this.


    "Of course, if we fail this time, we won''t even have the last rest place, which also means that our aquarium has been completely removed from the list and can only live here as a scattered demon." Yu Ye said with some sadness.


    Gu Zheng nodded and understood why these people led most of the young people in the family to forcibly occupy a water source here and took great pains to transform it.


    If they don''t appear, they must have driven out of the river, which is to prepare for the future.


    "If we succeed, can we continue to survive in that river, and can we change places! For example, return to our previous position." Gu Zheng thought that the secret road saved by himself might be useful.


    "We don''t have to think about our previous position. It didn''t belong to us as early as 50000 years. It''s just to keep the place we live now. Although it''s not very good, it''s at least a habitat."


    It doesn''t matter where they live, but those who don''t achieve immortality can''t completely leave the water source.


    Gu Zheng nodded thoughtfully and didn''t say anything. Anyway, he had to go to the southern demon city. It was almost the same whether he went early or late.


    "Zonghua, you continue to stay here and inform me of any problems in time according to the previous way!" Yu Ye ordered Zonghua.


    With the help of Gu Zheng, Zonghua''s injury recovered completely long ago. Hearing this, he nodded immediately to express his understanding.


    After Yu Ye briefly introduced Gu Zheng here, he and Gu Zheng walked towards the southern demon city.


    The two of them came here, but when they left, there was a small tail behind.


    But yingshao followed. Gu Zheng couldn''t refute Yu Ye''s explanation.


    As an elder, it''s not good to have no one around to serve. It''s best to have a fellow countryman.


    Second, yingshao is now carrying a treasure. For a person with only four levels of cultivation, it is a disaster. If someone takes advantage of the ancient dispute and directly takes away the jade pendant, or simply takes her captive, she would have no resistance.


    Under comprehensive consideration, it is the safest place to stay with Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng had no choice but to accept the fact of the little maid first.


    Soon they came to the South demon city. There were only two five level demon guards outside. It is worth noting that at the edge of the door, a layer of blue light always flickered and provided a weak light in the channel, but he thought it could not be so simple. He asked at will before he went in.


    "I remember there was no such thing before. How can it be so gorgeous now? Mo bandits are the means of detection." Gu Zhengshen looked at it, but it was obvious that there was a strong interference, which made him unable to get close to the wall. Once he got close, he was squeezed out by the arrogant force.


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to test casually. He could only prick up his ears and listen to Yu Ye''s answer.


    "Well, it''s very simple. If any non demon blood passes through here, the blue light will trap the other party. Even the golden immortal peak will take some time to escape. The city is also equipped with an array, so it can''t exceed a certain height in it, or you deserve to die." Yu Ye immediately explained.


    "It''s not that some Terrans used to make trouble before. Since this detection array was set up, it''s clean. The only thing is that the materials needed are too expensive and special blood is needed as an introduction, so it''s only installed at the gate of the city."


    While talking, the three of them went in from below. The channel was not very long. They went out after only a dozen breath.


    But when he first entered, Gu Zheng only felt a weak force around him, stabbing the depths of his soul and retreating at the touch. If he hadn''t been vigilant, he couldn''t have found it.


    Fortunately, before Gu Zheng, in order to hide from the aquarium, the whole person has changed greatly. Even his soul breath is deeply hidden in the deepest place and completely blocks out the purple clothes. Otherwise, he can''t escape just by relying on his poor concealment skills.


    After successfully passing through the gate, Yu Ye took Gu Zheng to the central position. After passing the customs, Yu Ye briefly introduced that Gu Zheng had a general understanding of some things here.


    In the center, it is a relatively large building complex. In addition, a general who is responsible for guarding here has been here for many years, but he doesn''t often appear. Xiuwei is an expert in the middle of daruo.


    Most people live around the general''s house. The more they rely on the periphery, there are also some wandering demon families.


    The area of the southern demon city is not very large. It is made of rough stones outside. It is simply fixed together with spells, but it is made of snacks inside. At least it is not as chaotic as expected.


    After Gu Zheng''s casual inquiry, he knew that there were only four Dalai masters here. One of them, Dalai peak, was the leader who thought it was here and actually controlled everyone in the West.


    This surprised Gu Zheng. He didn''t expect that there were so many Dalai here, and there were also four demon Dalai opposite. Human beings were only one Dalai, which was still in the middle of Dalai. No wonder it would become such a scene.


    However, Gu Zheng also admired the Terran in his heart. No matter what reason, there must be some credit for the comparison of human life in the opposite direction.


    In the casual discussion, Gu Zheng also noticed that some trading rules have been formed here, including barter and holding a small black bottle in his hand. He doesn''t know what''s in it, but he feels that it definitely contains the black gas here.


    I don''t know who is more powerful than the black Qi and the power of incense. Both are to strengthen people''s cultivation, but the black Qi is passive and the power of incense is active.


    The vast world is really omnipresent.


    However, in the street, Gu Zheng saw many human beings in rags. Everyone walked carefully on the edge of the street, dodging, and seemed to be afraid of those demon families in the street.


    Some young demon clans deliberately close to each other. Those humans stood where they were and dared not move. Those demon clans just slapped each other, laughed and left there, as if they were entertaining.


    Gu Zheng, as if he hadn''t seen it, led by Yu Ye, came to the door of a courtyard that looked gorgeous, but it looked broken, as if he hadn''t rested for many years.


    "This is the stronghold of our aquarium. Except for some years of disrepair, there is nothing else, but it is very clean. Some servants live here all year round and clean it. Adults, please rest assured that no one dare to do it easily in the city." Yu Ye smiled and said to Gu Zheng.


    Then he came forward and directly opened the door and went in.


    The yard is not big. There are only more than a dozen rooms. As Yu Ye said, there are five young servants in it. It seems relatively clean here, but it still covers up the overall dilapidation


    "We now allocate less and less black gas, and the limited resources are allocated to other places. Places like this are ignored!" Yu Ye stayed Gu Zheng in a slightly larger room, looked at the scene inside, and couldn''t help being embarrassed, Shanshan explained.


    In addition to being relatively clean, there is no praise at all. Some places have even been damaged. The decoration inside has lost a layer of the outer layer, and some can''t bear to look straight at it.


    However, Gu Zheng is not the kind of person who pays special attention to it. It doesn''t hurt to make do with it.


    "Elder Gu, this is our remaining black gas. All of it is here. I have to go to the general''s house next. I deliberately have to wait a lot of time, so I can''t accompany you. If you want to go out to buy something, these black gases can be exchanged, but some are less. I hope Gu Zheng won''t dislike it." Yu Ye is relieved to see that Gu Zheng doesn''t show dissatisfaction, Hurriedly took out a small black bottle and said to Gu Zheng.


    "How much is the black gas? These years are too long, and I don''t know how many changes have taken place!" Gu Zheng said casually.


    "There are less than 100 black gases in these jade bottles, which are indeed a little less. Now it is a little different from the past. In a long time, the black gas has been gathered into exactly one unit. No matter who absorbs it, it is the best dose!" Yu Ye has no doubt about Gu Zheng, because Gu Zheng told everyone that he has been closed for hundreds of thousands of years and returned from the middle.


    In the ancient competition as like as two peas, the black gas of thumb size was condensed into a ball, floating inside, and the surface was imprisoned in a black light, just like black marble beads, and each size was exactly the same.

 Chapter 1521

    "OK, I probably know. I hope you can bring good news!" Gu Zheng simply checked it and put away the black bottle in his hand. Although he didn''t know how the purchasing power was, it certainly wouldn''t be cheap, but a hundred units were a little less. At least it was an aquarium and a separate race. It was really sad.


    "I believe your return will definitely make those people weigh it." Yu Ye said happily. Through his previous contacts, he has felt the looseness to them, and even he has begun to think about changing a place. It''s better to go away from the southern demon city.


    "Yingshao, you should serve the ancient elder well in the future. If you have anything, let those human servants do it, okay?" Yu ye asked yingshao again.


    "I see!" yingshao was brainwashed by Yu Ye all the way. She knew what to do, and crisp agreed.


    "Elder, I''ll leave first!" at this time, Yu Ye said goodbye, and then hurried out and left the yard.


    Here, just after Yu Ye left, the only two female servants came over with two bowls of steaming tea.


    "Hello, elder, miss!"


    The two human servants looked at them for about ten years. They looked very ordinary, but their arms trembled slightly, their heads were also slightly lowered, and their eyes did not dare to look at them. They were afraid to see them.


    Gu Zheng glanced at the tea brought by them. The tea cup looked pretty good, but it was soaked cheaply with a slightly faded tray and the smell of the tea. Even if Gu Zheng didn''t mind, he couldn''t drink it.


    "You go down. You are not allowed to take half a step. Do you hear me?" Gu Zheng ordered them.


    "Yes!"


    The two lower heads didn''t dare to lift, agreed, and then hurriedly took the things on their hands and left here.


    "Well, I need to shut up. Go and have a rest!" Gu Zheng looked at yingshao and ordered.


    "Elder Gu, can I ask you a question?" yingshao looked at Gu Zheng with sparkling eyes and was very confused.


    "Say, if I can say, I''ll tell you!" Gu Zheng also has a good feeling for yingshao, perhaps because he imitates purple blood. He looks very pleasant to this young generation.


    "Elder Gu, why do you dress up as a man? I think you are clearly a woman!" naive yingshao was puzzled in her eyes. Her big eyes blinked and looked at Gu Zheng, as if waiting for his explanation.


    "What! You can see my disguise!" Gu Zheng was really shocked. He was not surprised and indirectly admitted his guess.


    "It''s very simple. Why can''t you see it." on the contrary, yingshao had some questions, pointed to Gu Zheng''s shoulder and said, "is that where you hide?"


    Gu Zheng took a look at the position she pointed to. The scene of Ziyi resting in his body was a move in his heart. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Since you can see it, can you hide it? For example, no one can notice your existence, or simply change it into another person''s breath."


    "Of course, otherwise I would have been eaten by some monsters before. This is my talent!" Ying Shao said proudly as soon as she heard this.


    "If it''s me, how long can you help me hide?" Gu Zheng continued to ask. He didn''t expect that this descendant in purple should have such a special ability!


    "Let me see!" yingshao tilted her head and looked at Gu Zheng, and then began to draw in the void. A trace of white crystal light began to fall from the air with her palm.


    However, in a strange force, when these white crystal lights were about to fall to the ground in the air, they began to float along some track and slowly surrounded him from his lower limbs around Gu Zheng.


    Finally, when she returned to the top of her head, the white light dissipated from the air in an instant, and yingshao''s face turned a little white. This is still her talent, and the consumption is still relatively small. Moreover, she hasn''t shown it to Gu Zheng yet, but just took a look.


    "Ancient elder, if it covers you, it is estimated that it can last up to half a cup of tea, that is, it will dissipate and lose its function." yingshao thought for a moment and said uncertain.


    "Enough! Do you consume a lot? How many times can you cast it?" Gu Zheng was very surprised. You should know how high their cultivation is. Even ordinary demon families can cover it without losing their talent.


    Under normal circumstances, since there is a camouflage that can break the other party''s camouflage, it will also hide itself. Gu Zheng''s camouflage and Gu Zheng''s self-confidence. Even the garrison general here can''t see his camouflage without means of inspection, but it has no effect in front of her, which makes Gu Zheng ask.


    "I can only cast it once in a certain period of time, because it will not work until the inner beads in my body are fully recovered!" Ying Shao pointed to her abdomen and said.


    Like the clam beads in purple, they can absorb and transform all kinds of lightning power for use, which greatly enhances the combat effectiveness. It seems that yingshao''s is used to assist in hiding.


    I didn''t think I was so lucky. I ran into it casually. You know, not everyone will produce this wonderful change. The weather, place and people are harmonious, and none of them is indispensable. Thanks to the luck brought by Ziyi, I was so surprised to meet a younger generation of her.


    "OK, go and have a rest first. I''ll take you out for a while to test!" Gu Zheng suppressed her excitement and prepared to let her go to the city gate and test it in person.


    Yingshao nodded, closed the door and left here. There was a room specially prepared for the maid, which was also simple.


    Gu Zheng went down a layer of barrier again. Then he came to the humble bed and sat down. He put all the things on it aside. After taking a deep breath, he took out the copper box.


    The copper box is just a very simple box. The outside is also simple. A layer of seal is placed, and a trace of breath is leaked out from the gap.


    The palm of your hand passes on it. With the clear light and flash on the copper box, the seal on it will be broken. With such a violent method, if the owner of the box is there, you can certainly feel the location of the ancient dispute.


    However, even the precious jade pendant has been lost. I''m afraid the original owner has suffered a lot.


    With the opening of the copper box, a piece of stone with dim luster exposed inside, which is the same as the weathered soil for a long time. Its appearance is very poor. With the shaking of Gu Zheng''s hand, some soil fell from it.


    A piece of earth property material that does not know how long it has existed, even its own efficacy has become a little broken because it has not been well maintained. Even no one will join it to create something, because it is in a scrapped state.


    However, Gu Zheng was very happy in his eyes. If it was to deal with a complete seal, the defective materials would be useless at all, but for the same broken seal, this unobtrusive material was enough.


    I didn''t find any information after many inquiries in the quasi holy secret realm. However, I accidentally met here. Finally, I understood the knot in my heart. In the face of any unexpected situation, I also have enough confidence to face it.


    It''s time to restore your strength.


    As soon as Gu Zheng threw the copper box, the broken mound stayed in the air. Then Gu Zheng closed his eyes and a layer of golden light began to shine out of the room.


    ......


    At this time, in the general''s house, Yu Ye hurried there. After giving birth to his own identity token, he walked in through the gate that was not small.


    The scale of the whole general''s house is not small, but he has long been familiar with the road here. He can''t be familiar with it anymore. He doesn''t need to be led at all. After several turns, he re entered an inner courtyard.


    There is a team dedicated to the general to do some trivial things. The cultivation is not very high, but generally speaking, it has been done well. At least everything can''t be adjusted.


    When I came to the outside, I saw a familiar figure standing in the corner of the early courtyard, not only her, but also several people waiting nearby.


    "Yao Yu, why are you waiting here?"


    Yao Yu was sent by him to continue to apply for territory. This time, he came to apply for his identity for his own elders. Only in this way can he travel freely everywhere. After all, some things are better for the elders.


    "The person in charge of receiving me has gone in and reported. As a result, some urgent things have happened in it. I have been waiting here for three days. It is estimated that I have to wait!" Yao Yu was talking with the people next to him. As soon as he heard Yu Ye''s voice, he said when the other party came to him.


    "What''s going on inside? It hasn''t been solved for so long? Is it time to start another battle?" Yu Ye curiously explored inside, but the door inside was closed, and no one could see inside.


    As for the search for divine knowledge, don''t even think about it. The whole general''s house is shrouded in arrays. No one can go out with divine knowledge, even in Jinxian period.


    "I don''t know. Several waves of people have gone in. Now no one knows it. We are all waiting here!" Yao Yu is also worried, but it''s useless.


    Don''t talk about them, everyone else is the same, waiting here.


    Yu Ye also brought it down here and waited for the door to open when he was going in.


    Inside, the atmosphere had been condensed to a few points, there was a silence in the air, and the whole room was silent.


    In the middle, a man and a woman stood there, especially the woman, looking at the man angrily, but the man looked indifferent.


    "Cough! Let me say a few words. Now everything is clear, and my assistant went to the channel you said. It has indeed been blocked by you, and now you can''t use it, and it has been completely destroyed. You personally say that you destroyed it, right?" on the main seat, An old man with a goatee spoke now.


    "It''s not that he asked me to do so, and I''m afraid of the other party coming, so I damaged it, but the key is not this. He deliberately left me. If the other party didn''t disdain to compete with the younger generation, I might not be able to come back." the woman said angrily.


    "I''m reiterating that I didn''t let you attack each other at that time, but let you run away with me. Don''t blame me, and the other party must want to get the channel when they put you here. If I were you, I would definitely commit suicide to save it." the man said disdainfully.


    "You... You are so cruel!" the tears in the woman''s eyes were shining. Although she knew that the other party was cruel, she had to step on herself and make her face look like death.


    "What''s cruel? I was going to see if I could get there with you when I found that place. Unfortunately, I met the enemy, but when I came, I had deliberately blocked the hole so that we could use it one day. Now it''s good and completely abandoned. Thanks to my trust in you!" the man ignored the other''s light and stepped on it again.


    The woman''s whole person was like a heavy blow. Her tears finally burst out of the dike, and the last fantasy in her heart was shattered. The whole person was stunned and not in words.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. The matter has been understood. Luo Xin, you sued them this time and destroyed an important channel. However, you didn''t cause much bad things, so you can''t go out for a hundred years. What do you think, clan leader Luo?" the old goat above said after clapping the board.


    "I have no opinion. I''m very grateful that my daughter can get everyone''s magnanimity!" said the head Luo flatteringly. It seems that the person below is not his daughter at all.


    "Don''t you know what the owner of the house has to say?" he said to the other side.


    "It''s just a small matter. It''s OK to talk about it. I really can''t afford to delay adults so hard for a few days. I must thank you later." the owner of the house said the same with a smile.


    "No, this is what I should do. In that case, everyone should be dissolved. There are a lot of things waiting to be handled outside, so I won''t give them away!"


    As the gate opened again, the time had passed again. A man rushed out of the fish. Yao Yu standing outside looked at the people inside and said with a stare.


    "Aren''t you the chief of the wolf clan? Why are you here?"


    "It is estimated that there is a contradiction with the Luo nationality. I don''t see them walking behind. No wonder, the Luo nationality will suffer a loss!" Yu Ye knows the result without looking.


    The wolf clan is not only their cubs, but also many subordinate races, such as tigers and black bears. However, among them, the wolf clan has a large number of people, coupled with the strong strength of the clan leader, which is called the wolf clan. It is a real big clan leader who rules everything below.


    In other races, there is also one person as the clan head to manage their own clan, but they are all under the control of the wolf clan.


    Compared with them, the Luo nationality is a world apart. One is a tribe of rabbits or a first-class ethnic group. They are led by a group of bison. There are indeed a lot of them, but the experts are too far away. The only advantage is that there are more beauties in their nationality, and there are a lot of concubines to marry.


    There is no possibility of even comparing their strength.


    "This time you report it privately. You''ll feel better when you go back!" vaguely, Yu ye heard the reprimand of leader Luo.


    "Hey, others are poor, and the number is more than us. If we continue like this now, we may not exist in thousands of years!" Yao Yu looked at the opposite side and sighed.


    "Hey, but at least we have elders in charge. We can consider sending some people out to catch some younger generations and hope to save us more. It''s a pity why we can''t absorb the black gas before we turn on our wisdom. Otherwise, how can we fall into such a situation." Yu Ye''s heart is also depressed, but there''s no way at all.


    "Forget it, we''d better get ready to go in, and do the things in front of us first." seeing that some have gone in, Yao Yu hurriedly urged, which is not in the order of first come first served.


    The two hurried inside.


    ......


    After a day here, Gu Zheng was motionless, his eyes suddenly opened, and a golden light flashed in his eyes. With a light noise on his forehead, a wisp of black flame came out, forming a black skeleton floating in front of Gu Zheng.


    The mouth roared at Gu Zheng, as if unwilling, and wanted to rush into Gu Zheng''s body again, but a ray of golden light completely blocked its path and completely trapped him in it. He couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    All its power has been dissipated, just a frightening appearance.


    "Damn traitor, I''ve been pestering me for so long that I finally caught you this time!" Gu Zheng fell into a burst of memory thinking about what happened in Shura and that cute bug.


    However, there was not much time for Gu Zheng to return to his mind again. He looked at the black fog in front of him and disdained it.


    There are still many things for me. There is no need to waste time. I feel refreshed and comfortable all over my body. My cultivation has finally come back again.


    With a grip, the black air in front of me dissipated completely in the air.


    After stretching his fists and feet a little, Gu Zheng pushed the door open and walked towards yingshao. He wanted to try the other party''s magic, and he also wanted to know the position of elder ye in the hall. If he didn''t come later, he didn''t hurry.


    I have learned from Yu Ye that all the prisoners captured in the last war are still in this city. I must ensure that I am safe, or I can fall into it.


    Pushing away the room prepared for yingshao, Gu Zheng found that it was empty. Gu Zheng carefully felt around, but he didn''t find any trace of her. After thinking about it, he walked outside.


    When I came to the front yard, I saw a male servant cleaning in the yard and asked directly.


    "Did you see where my maid went?"


    "Elder!" the servant heard Gu Zheng and immediately stood up. After thinking about it carefully, he said, "I didn''t see it. I''ve been in the front yard, but I heard a sound from the pool behind. Maybe she was there."


    Gu Zheng really doesn''t know that there is a pool in a small place, but it''s too normal to have a pool at the thought that this is an aquarium place.


    Looks like she should be there.

 Chapter 1522

    On the side of the backyard, a small pool is in the corner. In the small pool, some blooming flowers are planted and dotted around. In addition, several unknown bamboos are planted around. The little green reflection in the pool makes the small pool look unique.


    When Gu Zheng looked for it, he found that there was no one here. The area here was small and could be seen at a glance, but there were traces of yingshao walking nearby.


    After carefully looking at the footprints left by the other party and determining that she was here, Gu Zheng repeatedly searched around the pool. Finally, he saw a clam with the size of a palm hiding in the soil below, revealing only a trace of shell on it. He didn''t know that Gu Zheng was easy to find outside.


    "Come out!" Gu Zheng was so skilled that yingshao''s body was caught from below and floated directly in front of Gu Zheng.


    The little mussel trembled slightly, and the soil on it fell one after another. After opening a gap, it seemed to confirm something, so it retreated.


    With yingshao''s body flashing a little white light, when she turned around, yingshao''s figure appeared in front of Gu Zheng again. A pair of misty eyes looked at Gu Zheng as if they were looking at a stranger. It took a long time to react and said hurriedly.


    "Elder Gu, I''m sorry, I fell asleep!"


    "Why did you come here to rest? Isn''t there your room over there?" Gu Zheng didn''t mind the other party''s rude behavior, but asked strangely.


    "I''m not used to it, so I came here!" yingshao stuck out her tongue and said shyly.


    "Forget it, forget it, let''s go out. I''ll see how your talent is!" Gu Zheng didn''t know how she was.


    The two people smoothly went out from the door and walked towards the periphery. Some places where they sold and exchanged things were far away from the center, because there were the most scattered demons, so their demand was the greatest.


    Here, you can see those demon families transformed into human form, you can also see half of the transformation, and even Gu Zheng can see a tiger walking on the road with its body.


    The only restrictions should be those flying birds. Who makes it impossible to go too high here? The restrictions are too great.


    Walking all the way, I soon came to the place where I traded outside.


    The most common here are those ordinary pills, as well as all kinds of wild demon grass and minerals. Of course, the most popular and expensive is the magic weapon.


    Gu Zheng saw a very common weapon with his own eyes, but it was robbed by more than a dozen people. This time, he found that the people he saw here, such as Bao Yuye and others, were all barehanded. How can there be a weapon of no lower grade hanging around his waist like himself? No wonder so many people looked at him enviously all the way, even where he went, People there will leave inexplicably.


    In addition, he is followed by a yingshao like a lotus. It''s impossible to avoid misunderstanding.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t care. He looked at the things next to him and walked all the way. Most of the streets were set up outside, while the other one next to him was different from here. They were opened in the room and by those powerful people. The things were good and, of course, more expensive.


    "How much is this?" Gu Zheng saw something in his eyes, went directly to the vendor and picked up one of the black stones with metallic luster.


    "Five black Qi, the lowest, the same price!" this is a middle-aged man with many vicissitudes of life. Seeing the arrival of Gu Zheng, he didn''t have any superfluous actions. He just raised his eyelids and said calmly.


    "What about this?" Gu Zheng didn''t know the price of the black gas at this time, but he knew that the black gas was obviously precious. Then he pointed to a very common thing next to him and said that it seemed to be a booty, because there were still meaningful blood stains on it, and he didn''t know where to grab it.


    "If you want, it''s free."


    Gu Zheng listened to the other party''s cold tone and smiled bitterly. It was obvious that the other party regarded himself as a person who was full and flustered.


    Gu Zheng shook his head, got up directly, stood up and continued to walk forward.


    "Elder sun, why did you leave like this?" yingshao thought Gu Zheng wanted to buy that thing, but she turned away without saying anything.


    "Forget it, if you stay here, you may not be able to buy anything, but you will be killed by the other party." Gu Zheng knows that the other party deliberately said that if you buy it, you are a big fool. Although you don''t know it, it''s not a precious thing. Why should you be the big wronghead.


    Leaving this place of right and wrong, turn around and come to the other side. Even if it is a street away, there are two completely different worlds.


    Even the people walking here are different from those over there. They are dressed brightly. Obviously, they are people of high status.


    Looking around, there are all kinds of shops here. However, Gu Zheng took the lead in walking into a nearby weapon shop. There are many fierce weapons in it, but most of them have no appearance and are basically ordinary goods.


    There are also some obviously precious magic weapons wrapped in a special transparent crystal. The whole shop is not very big. All things are placed side by side on the wall, mostly weapons.


    There are only a few chairs nearby for people to rest. A shopkeeper who looks extraordinary is resting on a chair. When he sees Gu Zheng coming in, his eyes are obviously bright. He immediately stood up and warmly welcomed him.


    "Young master, you are very strange. What can I do for you? We have everything here. Just say it so that I can show it to you."


    "I''ll look everywhere!" Gu Zheng said casually, and then looked over with yingshao.


    These weapons are very common, but they are very hard in texture and are not easy to damage. They are also somewhat desirable.


    "How many such weapons?" Gu Zheng asked with a long knife in his hand.


    "Young master, are you preparing for the servants? This kind of weapon is not expensive. It''s only ten black gas." the shopkeeper kept following not far away and immediately leaned up and said.


    "If you want more, you can make it cheaper."


    "I''m just asking, now is not the time to make a decision." Gu Zheng shook his head, put down his weapons, and then continued to watch. Soon they came to the wall where the magic weapons were placed.


    Compared with the cold feeling brought by weapons, the magic weapon here looks much more pleasing to the eye.


    All kinds of magic weapons are arranged on it, including small and exquisite gourds and long silver sticks with white light. For Gu Zheng, these are really not good. I''m afraid the real good things haven''t been placed here.


    But it''s also normal. After all, there won''t be too many good things. Of course, the more, the better.


    Looking back, I was about to leave with yingshao, but I found that she had half offered her body and was looking inside.


    In front of him, there is a small silver bracelet with hollowed out blue silk patterns, which is surrounded on the surface at different angles. It blooms blue light all the time, which is very beautiful.


    "But you have a good eye for this blue demon bracelet, miss. It''s the masterpiece of our craftsman Li. Now it''s collected by us. It''s not only beautiful in shape, but also very powerful. As long as you wear it after sacrifice, you can temporarily produce a shield in case of danger. The maximum strength can withstand the attack of the immortal''s peak, and if you want You can also use magic to attack. With the transformation of the array, the spiritual power inside can be transformed into a water dragon to attack the enemy. It is powerful! "


    The shopkeeper here immediately opened the selling mode and said so much at one breath.


    "How much is it?" Gu Zheng didn''t listen to the introduction from the other side. He immediately interrupted what he wanted to say, and simply said, since yingshao likes it, if it''s not expensive, buy it for her.


    "Five thousand black gas!" the shopkeeper shouted out the price carefully.


    "Let''s go!" Gu Zheng said with a black face, took yingshao''s hand and left here immediately.


    "Hey, childe, it can be cheaper!" the shopkeeper was a little flustered. The other party didn''t seem to play cards according to common sense.


    "No! Stop talking." Gu Zheng stopped and said to the shopkeeper behind him, "am I so easy to cheat?"


    Then he directly pulled yingshao out of here.


    "Childe, it only needs 4000 yuan. It''s really the lowest price." the shopkeeper shouted quickly. Unfortunately, he could only watch Gu Zheng''s back fade away.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m just looking. In fact, I don''t want it at all!" yingshao said timidly as he walked.


    "It''s all right, I''ll get a more beautiful one!" Gu Zheng stopped, turned his wrist, and a very beautiful bracelet appeared in Gu Zheng''s hand.


    This necklace is all worn by strings of purple pearls. There are only six. Each one is full, round and impeccable. It shines purple in the sun. In the middle, it is made of a kind of silk thread in the body of deep-sea silkworm fish. It is just thick and thin and very elastic.


    Gu Zheng happened to hold her hand at this time and took it directly to her.


    At the moment when the bracelet was put on, a cool touch came from the wrist. Yingshao only felt that the breath was particularly comfortable. It flowed up and down his body. Finally, he returned to the wrist. Although the strong breath was gone, he could still feel that the weak air was flowing on his body, and the whole person''s spirit was more comfortable and wanted to sleep.


    "Thank you, ancient elder." yingshao blushed and said quickly.


    Although she doesn''t know how good this is, it''s just thousands of times better from the surface, and her breath flows more smoothly under the moisture of this bracelet. It''s obviously a thing of high grade.


    Although I know it''s bad, I like it more than anything in my heart. I decided to help the elder or be good to myself.


    I feel that the ancient elder is more and more kind, but I don''t understand why the other party wants women to dress up as men. It''s very strange, but I won''t say it when I get orders.


    "Let''s go first. I''ll tell you how to use it. It''s much better than that thing!" Gu Zheng said faintly.


    This thing is much more precious than that gadget. It is also an integration of attack and defense. Even if it is put in Gu Zheng''s hand, it can bring a lot of power. Of course, this thing is also something quasi Saint gave himself. Not only this, but also several of the same power are extraordinary, but only this one is suitable for women to wear.


    If others see this, they have to say that the ancient family has lost their family. How can there be such luxury to bring such good things to a person with such low cultivation? I''m really not afraid of being robbed by others.


    Gu Zheng walked in the direction of the city gate, followed by yingshao. Most of his eyes stayed on his wrist. He looked at it happily and couldn''t put it down.


    Soon, the two of them came to the gate. At this time, Gu Zheng also said to yingshao nearby.


    "Wait a minute, I attach the divine consciousness to you, and you are the ordinary demon clan next to the disguise."


    "No problem, it''s a simple thing!" yingshao put down her arm and looked at it along Gu Zheng''s fingers. She was just an ordinary fifth order wandering demon who was walking in the city now.


    Although it is one level higher than your accomplishments, even Gu Zheng ignores the gap and can disguise it, not to mention this.


    When the wandering demon completely disappeared in front of them, yingshao nodded to Gu Zheng, saying that she was ready.


    With a wisp of divine consciousness of Gu Zheng attached to him, yingshao took a deep breath, and then the white light on the body surface suddenly appeared and began to flash on the body surface.


    Fortunately, they were in a corner, covered up by ancient disputes, and did not attract any attention.


    In ancient times, as like as two peas, she breathed at her breath for a moment, and it was exactly the same as the wandering demon.


    As like as two peas, I found that I had not noticed anything. If they were not alike, there was no difference between them. Even what they had done was similar to that of simulation.


    After yingshao changed his good breath, he walked directly towards the city gate.


    "Just come back halfway. Don''t go out!"


    Gu Zheng whispered as yingshao passed by.


    Yingshao nodded quietly and went out directly.


    Soon, under the attention of Gu Zheng, yingshao entered the city gate.


    Close his eyes, his mind and spirit all pay attention to yingshao, and carefully feel the array under the city gate. For yingshao, is there an excessive reaction.


    As yingshao began to turn back, Gu Zheng showed a smile on his mouth. That layer of special energy detection flashed back on the body surface of yingshao, and the breath of five elements blocked that layer of detection.


    You should know that when he passed, he had to go deep into the body to give up. Now he has been cheated by yingshao, which proves that he can use yingshao''s special ability to get in and out of here in the future.


    Everything is ready, only due to the east wind.


    However, the next step is also a very difficult one. First, go to the captured elder ye, and then find a way to take him back. It''s really a headache.


    However, thinking of the time he missed his appointment, he still wanted to find a way to take him back to make up for his guilt.


    If you change to yourself, you may mistakenly think that the other party doesn''t care and leave directly.


    "No problem, ancient elder." yingshao said with some uneasiness. Although she had some confidence in herself, she didn''t know whether she could meet various requirements.


    "It''s perfect. It can definitely help me. Now let''s go back." Gu Zheng nodded and said with appreciation.


    The two figures left here and walked back along another road.


    Gu Zheng thought about things and wanted to know about the terrain here. He simply walked in another direction and was ready to go back in a big circle.


    Yingshao didn''t care. His whole mind was attracted by the new jewelry. He continued to play with the bracelet in his hand, but followed Gu Zheng''s back and walked behind him step by step.


    The two people gradually moved away from the city gate, but yingshao''s beautiful figure, coupled with the bracelet that was only slightly covered, had been noticed by someone.


    A figure quickly walked away from the other direction and soon overtook them walking slowly.


    In a remote alley in front of her, Luo Xin frowned and looked at the young man in front of her. Her once fascinated face looked so hateful at this time.


    "Get out of the way, how can I see disgusting you as soon as I appear." Luo Xin said with a disgusting face, but a tall man behind her blocked her way, which can be said that she was surrounded.


    "Ha ha, Xinmei, don''t be so excited. In fact, I really mean it to you. My father told me to say that, and I can''t help it." the young man is no one else, just Fanyu, who was full of lies before. At this time, he looks innocent and spreads his hands. It seems that everything is not my fault.


    "You still want to deceive me. I''ve seen through your subtotal. Get out of the way and don''t delay my business!" Luo Xin said with a disgusted face.


    With that, he walked towards the front. He wanted to walk away from one side, but he found that the other party''s body also moved sideways and stood in front of him.


    "Why, you still want to do it!" Luo Xin said angrily with a set of eyebrows.


    "I''m not stupid. I can''t do it, but sister Xin''er, I really sincerely apologize to you. I''ve said to my father that as long as you forgive me, I''ll hire you as my concubine immediately. What do you think? I''m really sincere!" Fanyu''s eyes said sincerely.


    Luo Xin looked at the face she had been crazy about. At this time, her gentle eyes looked at herself and let her heart sink. After all, she really liked him, and the anger on her face slowly subsided. It seemed that she really forgave him.


    At this time, looking at the wonderful man in front of him, he seemed to be captured by himself again, which made Fanyu feel a little happy and relieved.


    If my father hadn''t forced me to do it, I would have been so humble and shameless, who I am and who the other party is, and I would have done it if I hadn''t completely blocked the other party''s mouth.


    Or the father''s clever move. Anyway, once the other party is like the door, everything has no ripples, and the previous things will pass with the wind.


    However, when he was in control of everything, Luo Xin seemed to notice something in front of him, suddenly woke up, stepped back a few steps, and looked at Fanyu more angrily.


    "You can''t fool me again. I''m completely disappointed in you. I won''t believe what you say. Get out of the way!"

 Chapter 1523

    Luo Xin looked at the dignified Fanyu and felt disgusted. She almost fell into the trap woven by the other party. If it weren''t for the deep bottom of the other party''s eyes, what she felt was just a burst of cold. She really thought what the other party said was from the bottom of her heart.


    "I tell you, this time, you don''t go with me, but you also want to go with me. Don''t you wonder why someone came to you the next day, and your father let you out so easily?" seeing the other party wake up, a trace of frustration flashed in Fanyu''s eyes. His performance was so perfect that he even used the sound of charm. The other party was unprepared, How to break free.


    Of course, he doesn''t know how the other party can''t feel it when he is so far away.


    "That''s a friend I''ve been with for thousands of years. Her father and my father also have tens of thousands of friendship. Why can''t they come out!" Luo Xin said coldly.


    "Ha ha, naive, look who this is!" fan Chen laughed and didn''t disguise himself. Looking at Luo Xin''s poor appearance, his eyes were full of pity.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. You''ve been sold by your father. Otherwise, why are you so accurately blocked here?"


    "What are you talking about!" Luo Xin''s face changed and shouted at him.


    "What am I talking about? Don''t you already have an answer in your heart? Just be willing to admit it. Let you despair completely." Fanyu sighed regretfully and clapped his hands.


    At the far corner, a familiar figure of Luo Xin came out.


    She was wearing a purple dress and looked young. After looking at this side, she looked under her head. No one could see her face clearly.


    "Xiaole, you... You..." Luo Xin was so angry that she couldn''t even say a word.


    "I''m sorry, sister Xin, I can''t help it!" here Xiaole walked over with her head down and small steps, but she didn''t dare to look at Luo Xin at all.


    Luo Xin hears the other party''s guilty voice. The whole person rushes into the sky without struggle, and then rushes to the side of the yard, trying to leave other people''s house.


    But before she could fly, Kan Kan just got up two or three feet and directly hit a shield. She couldn''t take measures and was directly hit down.


    A transparent barrier appeared in the air, covering all this small passage.


    "You know why I''ve been giving you nonsense for so long. I just want to surround you here. Now you can''t go without my permission! Come back with me, ha ha." Fanyu smiled triumphantly at Luo Xin.


    "Even if I die, I won''t go back with you. Are you dead?" Luo Xin said with cold frost on her face. At the same time, her hands crossed her chest, and several glittering silver needles appeared on it again.


    A dark figure suddenly appeared in front of Fanyu, covered him tightly, and looked at her indifferently.


    This made Luo Xin''s mind dim, because he was an immortal. Even if he was weak, he was not able to resist.


    "What can you do if you escape? Your father gave you up. Did your father send you home personally? Now you obediently follow me while I still have a little interest in you. Maybe you can continue to enjoy life in the future." Luo Xin''s voice came from behind the figure.


    However, Luo Xin didn''t give in to him. Her earrings were several shining silver needles, scattered in several directions from the air and shot here.


    Unfortunately, only halfway through the road, the immortal master just snorted coldly and didn''t see any action. The silver needles stopped moving in the air and fell down.


    This completely made Luo Xin despair. The silver needle in her hand also fell from her hand and made a few jingling sounds. Her eyes stared at Xiao le. She counted thousands of times. She didn''t expect to be abandoned by everyone.


    His own father, his best friend, have all given up on himself.


    This made her heart completely dead. Looking at the past, there was no one around her, as if everyone had given up themselves overnight. The feeling of loneliness and injustice made her completely stunned and stood still, but a voice in her head was wandering.


    Why? Why?


    At this time, outside the distant passage, with a ripple, a figure emerged from the outside and hurried here.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have a goal so soon?" this man is the one who went out to look for servant girls. If there is no beauty around him, how can he show his momentum? However, his father told him to be honest and didn''t provoke those people of the big family. You know there are many scattered demons. He simply found one and relied on his fame, No one will refuse themselves.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll come with the news, but the other party doesn''t seem to be a scattered demon. I think the breath is a member of the aquarium." the servant said happily, but he still said his worries.


    "Shui nationality? What''s the difference between Shui nationality and San nationality? It''s even worse than San nationality." Fanyu said disdainfully. He didn''t look at them at all. Even if an elder came back recently, he knew, but there are only three golden immortals at the peak of wolf nationality, not even experts of other races.


    There are also some wandering experts in the scattered clan, whose cultivation is not weak, and there are also those above Jinxian. They can''t stand the bondage and break away from the family. Most of them refuse other people''s solicitation at the beginning and practice a little until now.


    "Go, you watch her. Don''t let her do silly things. I''ll talk about it when I come back."


    Fanyu asked the bodyguard in front of him to follow the servant to the outside.


    "Where are they?" when he came out of the alley, Fanyu looked around and didn''t find any trace. He said discontentedly to the side.


    "I just came by super shortcut. According to the route taken by the other party, the other party will soon come here. Look, young Lord, they are coming."


    Just then, at the corner of the street in the distance, two figures leaked out from the crowd. In front of him was a strange man. Fan Yu had not seen him and didn''t attract his eyes too much, so he put his eyes on the girl behind the man.


    The delicate face, coupled with the small and exquisite perfect body, attracted his eyes and said.


    "Well, now you''ve made great achievements, and you''ll be rewarded a lot when you go back!" Fanyu said excitedly, and soon removed his eyes from the other party.


    Before, he was just like an ordinary person, just glancing at them without attracting anyone''s attention. He was more like an ordinary person walking towards the other side.


    Gu Zheng was still thinking about his own affairs. He walked towards his body inertia and didn''t find any abnormality at all.


    Yingshao, who stretched out her hand, had a little understanding of the role of the bracelet. A trace of blue water vapor came out of the bracelet and continued to flow along her arm. The feeling of water was bright, as if she were at the cool bottom of the water, which made her love it.


    While walking, I suddenly felt a look that made me uncomfortable. Subconsciously, I turned around and looked at it, but I found that a man with red eyes was looking at me. The slight red light in those eyes, like a vortex, firmly attracted her eyes, which made her curious to see clearly.


    The next moment, yingshao lost her consciousness as soon as she was dark.


    Gu Zheng was thinking about other things. Suddenly, he felt something wrong, because the cold touch behind him had disappeared. Suddenly, he turned around and saw a familiar figure disappear in the nearby alley.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes flashed fiercely. He dared to play tricks under his own hands. He really didn''t know whether to live or die.


    As soon as Fanyu brought the beautiful girl back to the alley, the servant couldn''t wait to flatter.


    "Young Lord, you are so powerful that you brought it back from behind the other party. It''s amazing! The other party can''t imagine that you can''t find anyone in broad daylight."


    "Of course, this place has been camouflaged. No one can go out and come in without the keepsake I issued. If someone from the outside comes in, it will be the same as usual. He can''t find any abnormalities at all and leave here directly! This is a treasure given by my uncle." Fanyu said slightly proudly.


    "You despicable fellow, I didn''t expect you to be such a person." Luo Xin in the back saw this scene and said angrily.


    "Hey, hey, you''d better consider yourself!" Fan Yu replied without looking, looking at yingshao carefully.


    The bracelet in her hand had been noticed for a long time. At first glance, she knew it was not an ordinary product. Before she took it, she found the jade pendant on her neck.


    "Eh, what''s this? It''s really sent off this time. When did the aquarium still have such precious things?"


    Here, Fanyu reached out to grab the jade pendant under yingshao''s neck, but yingshao stood there foolishly, without moving. His eyes had no focus. He looked at the front confused, like a puppet, unaware of anything.


    Here, Fanyu just reached out to her. Under the blue light on yingshao''s bracelet, a blue mask suddenly rose and surrounded yingshao. At the same time, yingshao, who was originally absent-minded, suddenly woke up.


    A scream of "ah".


    Yingshao looked at the hands in front of her and shouted coldly. Then she stepped back. After only a few steps, she found that the original retreat was also to raise a barrier to block her way.


    "Who are you? Why am I here? Ancient elder, come and save me!" yingshao recovered a little, looked around, found himself in a strange place and shouted immediately.


    "You are my man now. No one can find you here. You''d better obey!" when Fanyu saw here, he didn''t know why the other party broke away from his control so quickly, but he gave a wink to the people next to him and threatened him immediately.


    "Ancient elder!" yingshao here panicked and didn''t listen at all. He only shouted around. Even the shield in front of him was protecting himself, which was subconsciously ignored.


    She only remembered the dignity of the ancient elder when he was fighting. She just wanted to ask him to protect herself quickly. She even forgot about her accomplishments. She was like an ordinary girl without accomplishments.


    "Hey, it seems that she has no experience at all. I really don''t know how she came to this step." Gu Zheng, who was hidden aside, thought in his heart.


    When they came in, Gu Zheng just wanted to see how yingshao''s fighting ability was. Unexpectedly, the other party''s performance was like this. An idea came to his heart when he thought of the other party''s special ability.


    Did yingshao hide from beginning to end since she had some ability, and then accidentally turned on her intelligence and subconsciously began to incarnate, which was brought back by Zonghua.


    Otherwise, she would hide until the end of the world and the moment when there was no way.


    However, Gu Zheng wants to see if yingshao really doesn''t know at all. In the face of such a situation, he can definitely protect him. In other words, he can give it to him alone. This bracelet is spontaneous protection, and the highest immortal here can''t be broken in the middle stage.


    The immortal period came slowly under the sign of Fanyu.


    At this time, when all attention was in front of yingshao, Luo Xin, who had not moved, suddenly broke out.


    A figure rushed forward suddenly. The silver needle that came out from nowhere again shot at the back of Fanyu. This time, the guard was finally careless. When he reacted, a cold light shot out of his hand and only shot a few in mid air, but a silver needle accelerated out of the blocked cold light with a strange angle, Shot directly at Yu Fan''s shoulder.


    At the same time, Luo Xin pushed her foot towards the side wall, and her whole body accelerated again. In the blink of an eye, she appeared next to Yu fan. A short sword was raised and would stab Luo Xin in the abdomen the next moment.


    "Do you want all of you to go to hell with you?" Yu Fan suddenly drank at this time, which stunned Luo Xin, who was angry. The next moment she felt a pain in her chest, the whole perspective darkened, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out from the air.


    It turned out that Fanyu took the opportunity to slap her on the chest. This time, he was surprised and angry, and didn''t leave his hand at all.


    This angry blow directly made her lose half her life. She could only lie on the ground helplessly and breathe heavily. The man behind her hurriedly came up and firmly controlled her to ensure that she could not make any small moves under her own control.


    "Damn it, I''ll show you how powerful I am when I go back." Fanyu endured a sharp pain and patted on his shoulder. A silver needle came out through his shoulder and fell to the ground.


    "Young Lord, I''m sorry, I..." the bodyguard here was surprised. If Fanyu had something wrong, he would simply commit suicide.


    "Bastard, go back and settle your account. Break her tortoise shell for me. Catch her and let''s go." Fanyu swallowed a pill and the hated commander guard said.


    The injury on the body began to recover with the naked eye, but it will take at least a long time to recover completely.


    "Don''t worry, young master! It''s just a small hair of level 4. You can be powerful there!" the bodyguard said in a voice, but he still didn''t pay attention to the yingshao.


    He walked towards yingshao with big steps, and she was still looking around in a hurry, wasting some time Luo Xin had won for her.


    Looking at the tall and powerful bodyguard, she walked towards this side with a ferocious face. She was even more flustered, with a sad face. She didn''t know where to put her hands, and even forgot to call for help. She just stepped back.


    Unfortunately, there is a barrier behind us. We can only do useless work in vain.


    "Hey"


    Gu Zheng really sighed. It''s more delicate than the flowers in the greenhouse. It seems that some people have a headache.


    When the bodyguard reached out and was about to grasp the blue shield, a pair of sudden hands grabbed his wrists in mid air and couldn''t move.


    "Ancient elder!" yingshao shouted happily. She trotted up and reached Gu Zheng''s hand two and five steps.


    "Who are you that dares to obstruct the work of every family?" the bodyguard wanted to draw back his palm, but found that the other party firmly grasped himself like an iron hoop, even harder and harder, and a sharp pain came from his arm.


    "Who am I? You don''t have the right to ask. It''s you who dare to abduct me." Gu Zheng snorted coldly and tried hard. There was a clear "click" sound in the air. The attendant''s arm was forcibly folded into a strange angle by him.


    The attendant was in a coma in an instant. As soon as Gu Zheng released his hand, he lay soft on the ground.


    "Elder Gu, this is a misunderstanding. My servants are not sensible and give you trouble." here, Fanyu only scolds Gu Zheng in his heart. How could he find here? His uncle said that no one can see through, even jinxianqi?


    He forgot that this thing had to be arranged by his uncle to have such a strong effect. What role could he play.


    However, he was also interested and immediately put the responsibility on the next servant.


    "Little Lord, I..." the servant next to him said tremblingly, but he was slapped on his face by Yu Fan and swollen in an instant.


    "I don''t want to apologize to the elder."


    When yingshao called the elder, he knew that guzheng was the new elder of Shui nationality. Even if the other party was weak, he could not offend him casually.


    "I''m sorry, elder, it''s my fault. I''m sorry, I''m obsessed. I can''t go!" the servant, regardless of his face, is swollen like a pig, kowtowing madly on the ground.


    "Bang bang"


    With his real collision on the ground, a pool of blood began to flow out of each other''s forehead, but Gu Zheng just protected yingshao with one hand and looked at him coldly without stopping.


    It was not until the servant finally kowtowed again and passed out of a coma that Fanyu said.


    "Elder, this servant is too evil. After returning, he will be presented to the mansion. You can do whatever you want. What do you think?"


    "Hehe, you think I''m a fool. It''s ridiculous that your servant didn''t have any accomplishments and took the blame!" Gu Zheng looked at him with an idiot''s eyes.


    "Elder Gu, you want to vent your anger for me. He wants to catch me, and I didn''t know just now. As soon as I saw his eyes, I woke up again and came here. The other party used magic to me!" Ying Shao showed half his body from the side and pointed to Fanyu.


    "The elder of the aquarium, I am the young master of every family, and my father is the leader of the wolf family. You should think clearly!" Fanyu looked at Gu Zheng and held on to him. He immediately took out his identity and was ready to pressure him.


    This is his last card. He won''t let himself down every time. He believes that this time is no exception, but it''s a pity that such a tender girl.


    Xiaole, who is beside him, has been foolish. He has long been shivering aside for fear that he will be involved.

 Chapter 1524

    As soon as Fanyu''s voice fell, he was no longer afraid of the ancient struggle. Who he was and what about the other party''s elders. Isn''t the other party afraid of them to suppress the aquarium and completely remove them here.


    "Ignorance!"


    Looking at the self-confidence that suddenly appeared in Fanyu, it seemed as if he had decided to eat Gu Zheng. He was so complacent that Gu Zheng spit out two words coldly.


    "Bang!"


    Fanyu''s body immediately flew up and fell to the ground like a rag doll. The air was constantly sprayed with blood and his body was constantly twitching. Everyone was stunned and didn''t know what had happened.


    Because they couldn''t see the speed of Gu Zheng at all, and even yingshao didn''t notice Gu Zheng moving.


    "Little Lord, little Lord." the man who pressed Luo Xin ignored Luo Xin, ran directly to Fanyu, took out an ordinary medicine bottle from his arms, and poured a trace of green liquid into his mouth.


    "Ka"


    The sound of a broken mirror sounded, the noise outside spread to the alley, and a red flag fell into Gu Zheng''s hand from the air.


    Although the red flag kept struggling to get out, it couldn''t escape the five fingers of Gu Zheng. It was sealed by Gu Zheng before it became honest.


    "Don''t you go yet? Will you wait for me to leave you?" Gu Zheng looked at them. These people looked at themselves and couldn''t help shouting.


    The servant immediately ran from behind with Fanyu in his arms. Don''t run and don''t look back. He was afraid that Gu Zheng would catch up, and Xiaole left here at the same time.


    "Elder, why did you let them go? He bullied me!" yingshao here was a little dissatisfied and felt that she was a little dissatisfied with the way Gu Zheng did.


    "Don''t worry, the other party will never live for a month, but what can he do?" Gu Zheng said darkly, "dare to bully us, no matter who the other party makes!"


    "Cough, do you know who the other party is? Killing him will bring great trouble to your aquarium." Luo Xin certainly didn''t know that the person in front of her was Gu Zheng, now the elder of the aquarium, stood up and leaned against the wall.


    "No matter who he is, what can he do no matter how powerful he is? If there is anything against me, I will go on, dare to hurt my aquarium innocently, and I will destroy his whole family, old and young!" Gu Zheng said domineering.


    "Yes, that''s it!" yingshao doesn''t know how much information there is now. She just feels that doing so is the most comfortable and exhilarating in her heart, and follows her to fight the airway.


    "Puff"


    Here, Luo Xin suddenly made a decision and knelt directly in front of Gu Zheng, which was beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation.


    "Miss, what are you doing?" Gu Zheng said in surprise.


    "Elder, please accept me, no matter what. I''d like to be a little maid. Just take me with you and don''t hand me over!" Luo Xin now understands that a way of life is in front of her, and depends on whether she can grasp it.


    The other party is now completely against the fan family, because once Fan Yu dies, she can imagine how crazy the fan family will be. You know, although Fan Yu has poor qualifications, he is indeed their baby, because he is also the only son of the owner of the fan family.


    His father didn''t even dare to fart, so he sold himself. Once he entered the common family, he really fell into hell. He really didn''t expect his family.


    In order to deal with himself, he didn''t see such a precious thing. He said to take it out and asked his friend''s family to help, that is, let Fanyu stop him,


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that someone would not give them face and want to kill Fanyu.


    So in front of her is her only chance. Although the probability is a little slim, she doesn''t want to go back, because once Fanyu dies, she can guarantee that she will die together without any accident.


    "I don''t want to get involved in your affairs. Please be lucky!" Gu Zheng glanced at her and said faintly.


    "Wow"


    This made Luo Xin look pale, and she could no longer bear the blow in her heart. The injury in the whole human body could not be suppressed. She spit out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    Gu Zheng would ask him. When he turned around and was about to leave, he found that his clothes were caught by someone. He couldn''t help looking at yingshao next to him in amazement.


    "Elder Gu, the other party is so pathetic, otherwise help him!" yingshao looked at Luo Xin, who was unconscious on the ground and said reluctantly.


    "Do you think it''s good to bring someone who doesn''t come?" Gu Zheng looked at her and said seriously.


    "No, but I can''t help it, but isn''t there an elder you? What can I worry about?" yingshao also nodded seriously and replied, fully believing Gu Zheng.


    "Well, you''re responsible for taking her back. I don''t do this tiring work." Gu Zheng smiled at each other''s innocence, but it''s OK to take her back. He just wanted to ask her if she knew the whereabouts of elder Ye.


    The idea was good, but on the way, everyone pointed at themselves. Either the other party suspected that Luo Xin had been kidnapped, or no one did so in the street.


    Instead, Gu Zheng was accused of letting a weak girl take a comatose person.


    Even if Gu Zheng didn''t care, he finally took it from yingshao in exchange for yingshao''s sweet thank you.


    Actually, it''s good.


    With a burden, Gu Zheng was not in the mood to continue wandering and walked directly towards the aquarium''s residence.


    After going back and putting Luo Xin in a room, Gu Zheng ignored him and went back to his room with a jade ring in his hand and continued to regulate his breath,


    Yingshao kindly fed her a pill to help her recover better, but it was limited to this. She still asked Gu Zheng for the pill, because she didn''t know which one in her hand could be used. After taking out one at random, Gu Zheng stopped it on the spot. If she ate it, Luo Xin could declare her death directly.


    The elixir recovered in the golden elixir period was eaten like a small mortal, and exploded and died in an instant. She was even strict. She couldn''t take the contents casually until Xiuwei tianxianqi said.


    Three days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Gu Zheng was still motionless in the room. He couldn''t see the slight fluctuation of his chest until a long time later.


    Yingshao also ran to the small pool and found a hidden corner to hide. She went to have a good rest.


    Nothing is more comfortable for her than under the water.


    On this day, Luo Xin finally woke up.


    Lying in bed, she looked at the roof vaguely. Everything was so strange that she didn''t react for a long time. She just looked at it directly and knew that there was a thundering sound in her stomach.


    He moved his body a little and felt that the injury in his body seemed to have completely healed. Then he got up from the bed. Looking at the old furniture around him, he subconsciously thought that he seemed to have been saved by a scattered demon.


    "Creak"


    Some of the doors that had been maintained for a long time made an unpleasant friction sound, which made her frown. When she opened the door of the room, a ray of sunshine came in from the outside, driving out the darkness of the room. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand to block the glare of the sun in front of her eyes. With a little effort of half a cup of tea, she was a little adapted to the outside.


    The whole outside is not up to. You can see that it should be a small manor. The position close to the inside in the middle is the most, either some strong scattered demons or a small family location.


    From the position where he stayed, it should be the servant''s room. Even through the high house nearby, it can be judged that it is not very big.


    Perhaps the sound of opening the door was too loud. While she was still observing around, a human servant appeared from the corner of the house with some simple meals in his hand.


    "Miss, the elder told me that once you wake up and have a meal, go to the master bedroom to find him!" the servant came to her and said quickly.


    "Elder?" Luo Xin flashed Gu Zheng''s face in her heart. Did she finally save herself.


    Thinking like this, my body had moved away from the door, watched the servant put the simple meal on a shabby table, and left here.


    She wanted to ask the servant several times whether the elder was the last person to refuse her, but she didn''t open her mouth at last. I''ll know as soon as I see her.


    In the face of such a simple meal, she didn''t even look at it in the past, but now she knows that she really has no choice. In addition, her stomach is really hungry and eats up the meal like a whirlwind.


    She didn''t stop. After eating, she stood up and walked outside. She didn''t have to look at the layout. She knew where the main room was.


    "Dong Dong"


    Luo Xin looked at the door in front of her. She knocked twice and opened it automatically. She saw that the person sitting in the chair was the one who rejected her before.


    "Thank the elder for saving her life!" Luo Xin is not so rude as before, and respectfully salutes Gu Zheng.


    "It''s easy. Don''t be so polite. Anyway, the other party doesn''t dare do anything to you. Leave here after you rest!" Gu Zheng looked at the person in front of him and said deliberately.


    In these two days, I went out again. After wandering around the periphery, I already understood what had happened to her. What happened in the general''s house that day had leaked out, and I knew the reason for it. Of course, I also knew that the power of Fan family was really terrible.


    Compared with the aquarium, the other side is a behemoth, but the more chaos here, the better. I won''t care.


    Fortunately, he covered up the channel perfectly. If the other party didn''t break it a little violently, he didn''t know that it was almost perfect.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng completely changed her wrong strategy, because she can say that she has offended Fanjia perfectly, that is, if she really wants to get rid of her tragic fate, she can only rely on her own side.


    Because he here is her only straw, even if the straw looks weak and can be broken at any time, but there is no other choice.


    "Elder, please don''t drive me away. As long as you let me stay here, I''ll do whatever I want. If I leave here, I''m really dead." Luo Xin immediately panicked.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Do you dare to kill people in the city?" Gu Zheng asked along with each other''s words.


    "That''s right, ancient elder." Luo Xin quickly told the whole story. There was no big difference between her and Gu Zheng, but some details were clearer, and she didn''t deliberately mix some groceries in it.


    "Elder Gu, please accept me, or I will die."


    Of course, the reason why she is so sure is that the elders of the aquarium have offended Fan family to death. After fan Yuzhen''s death, there is basically no room for reconciliation between the two, and they don''t worry about handing them over as victims.


    "So it is! But I''m here..." before Gu Zheng finished, a voice came out of the door.


    "What a pity!"


    I don''t know when yingshao also appeared outside the door and clearly heard what Luo Xin suffered. She couldn''t help but say with tears in her eyes.


    "Why are you sneaking in?" Gu Zheng knew that the other party was hiding behind, but he didn''t point it out. He didn''t drink until this time.


    However, yingshao is not afraid at all. She has felt Gu Zheng''s heart. Although she is usually fierce, she won''t lose her temper at all.


    "Elder, take her, or she will die. Anyway, don''t you still lack a maid? I won''t do anything, just let her teach me." Luo Xin''s tragic thing completely moved yingshao''s soft heart, which hasn''t experienced too many things.


    Gu Zheng''s face looked hesitant, which made Luo Xin feel uneasy outside. It seems that although the other party and Fan family don''t deal with each other, they don''t want to take their burden.


    Because I can''t bring any benefits to her. I''m not as beautiful as the kind-hearted girl in front of me. Bixiu can''t see this. Even if it''s serving people, I used to be a person who didn''t touch the spring water. Now it can be said that the family has been eliminated and I''m alone.


    The other party accepts himself, in addition to bringing endless trouble to himself, there is almost no benefit, and he hesitates to be himself.


    However, her eyes looked at yingshao, and she really wanted to catch this straw.


    Yingshao''s actions here didn''t disappoint her. After several times of hard and soft bubbles, Gu Zheng finally let go.


    "Let me tell you this. First of all, my character is like this. Maybe it will lead to bigger problems. If I really encounter something that is beyond my power, I will run away!" Gu Zheng sighed and said to Luo Xin.


    "I know that if you give up on me at that time, I don''t have any complaints!" Luo Xin certainly knows that at that time, the other party is the most correct to do so.


    "What if I want to flee to the opposite side!" suddenly, Gu Zheng looked at Luo Xin strangely and said.


    Luo Xin was shocked when she heard the news. She thought that the other party would not come from the opposite side, but she gave up the idea the next moment.


    Because it is impossible for the other demon family to do so. Although there are contradictions between the two, they have not reached the point of life and death, otherwise they would have been in a mess.


    Even now it is a local battle, which can only be regarded as a small fight.


    Even if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, the last century war was so miserable that no one was willing to mention it, and it took shape after that.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Basically, she took them immediately after she finished talking.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll defecte with you."


    "Elder Gu, I''ll go wherever you are, and you can take her." yingshao here also said faithfully. In fact, she doesn''t even understand what Gu Zheng said now. She doesn''t know that there are other people opposite, but she just said.


    "Why don''t you take it or not? You use snacks to learn some common sense. Just stay with her and teach her. Don''t teach some messy things and instill your ideas. Be objective. Do you understand?" Gu Zheng said looking at Luo Xin below.


    "Thank you, elder. In the future, Luo Xin will keep his kindness in mind." Luo Xin immediately said with great joy.


    "Go down! You should also learn more. Don''t lie there and sleep honestly." Gu Zheng glared at yingshao and said.


    "I see!" yingshao said happily when she saw that her actions finally let Luo Xin stay.


    The two men immediately left here together.


    Gu Zhenggang wanted to have a rest, but before they closed, a servant hurried towards this side.


    "Elder, there are people from the general''s house outside. They said they would invite you to the general''s house." as soon as the servant came in, he immediately knelt on the ground and said.


    "I know, I''ll go out now!" Gu Zheng looked up in his chair and wondered why the general''s house was looking for him. It seemed that Yu Ye had something wrong.


    Gu Zheng soon came to the door. A servant dressed up had already been waiting there. When he saw Gu Zheng appear, people next to him shouted respectfully to the elder. He said again.


    "Elder, sir, please come here."


    Gu Zheng nodded and followed the attendant out of here.


    Just when Gu Zheng left the Shui Nationality''s residence, in the place where he worked, Yu Ye looked at it helplessly, and Yao Yu with the same expression next to him.


    "Shiye, we can pass, but why let our elders come?" Yao Yu said innocently.


    "It''s just a convention. After all, we have to hand him the token representing his identity!" the old man with a goatee on it still said with a smile. His face looked like a subconscious favor.


    Yu Ye is looking at the bald head on the side. Now he is gloating at his side. Originally, everything has been completed, but his appearance has made shiye have some interest. After all, he also knows the situation of aquarium. Now there is another expert. It would be a pity if he didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    Of course, this is the shiye''s excuse to Yu Ye. In fact, it must be the bald head who made trouble in it, because this time it didn''t come alone. In front of him, a bigger strong man was sitting aside, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was dozing off.


    Of course, this man Yu Ye knows that the big elder of the bison family is Manli.


    The combat power is the first in their clan. Jinxian peak is the best at strength, but he is also proficient in various spells. Before the examination in the whole southern demon city, if he is not good at management, he is the head of their clan to manage.


    Now he''s sitting here, adding what he was about to accomplish when he came, which is the turning point.


    Now I have only the files that allow me to migrate, but Gu Zheng''s identity token hasn''t come down yet. Without him, I''m not an official elder here. The black Qi belonging to him can''t be issued.

 Chapter 1525

    The whole room was silent. After the master finished, everyone was calm, but we don''t necessarily know what we think.


    Not only Manli, but others were also very curious after hearing that manling was beaten. The new elder of the aquarium was so rampant that he offended them.


    Some people who occasionally came here to do business also stopped one after another to see who the elder of the aquarium was.


    However, this silence did not last long. A cry outside stirred up a ripple in the air again.


    "Master, the ancient elder has come."


    As the sound subsided, a steady sound of footsteps rose from the outside and walked towards this side.


    When the people inside looked at the door one after another, a young man came in slowly from the outside. In addition to Manli, the people who saw Gu Zheng for the first time were surprised.


    Originally thought he was an old man, but the other party looked so young, especially the smile on the other party''s mouth, as if he didn''t care about anything. It was like a sharp sword, as if a young man who had just stepped into this realm, which made people feel aggressive and could not associate with that calm idea.


    Only those eyes looked completely different, as if they were two different people.


    But surprise is surprise. Maybe that''s the other person''s character.


    Everyone''s surprise also passed in a flash, watching Gu Zheng go directly to Yu Ye''s side.


    "I''ve seen you, sir!" Gu Zheng said hello to the top.


    "Hehe, it''s better to see than hear. It seems that the aquarium has new hope under your leadership." shiye didn''t rely on his identity, but walked down from above and compiled the same skills to guzheng.


    By virtue of this, Gu Zheng has doubled his favor in his heart. No wonder he can be placed on an important task by the general.


    "I''m just out of the mountain, and some things have changed dramatically. If anything is wrong, please forgive me!" Gu Zheng also smiled.


    Others respect a foot, and they return a foot.


    "Then you beat up my people regardless of good or bad." a voice suddenly rose nearby.


    Gu Zheng looked back. A man who looked stronger than a cow was staring at himself. What he said just now was what he said.


    However, after seeing the bald head behind him, Gu Zheng suddenly realized that this is not the performance that children can''t call their parents back. It''s really disappointing. Is that all?


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng flashed a trace of contempt in his eyes, which made his bald face red immediately. He said something ugly at the next moment. He spoke in front of him.


    "Pretty cool, calm down. Don''t be easily provoked by others. How can I teach you and why can''t I change it?"


    It seemed that he saw a cold face behind him, a faint scolding voice, immediately let him calm down, and hurriedly said.


    "I see, brother!"


    "It''s a good play to fight father and son soldiers and fight brothers." Gu Zheng turned around and didn''t look at them.


    "Elder Gu, don''t hurt each other''s kindness. The other party doesn''t mean anything! Just want to see your style. This is your identity card. There are 1000 units of black gas to receive every year. You can receive it at any place outside the site." the master here took out a black token and handed it to him.


    "I didn''t say anything, but the other party''s tone sounded uncomfortable!" Gu Zheng took over and took a look at his identity token. It was engraved with his last name, light blood red, which was very conspicuous on the dark black spar.


    "Hey, I''m really disappointed. I thought the elder of Shui nationality was not an indomitable man, but I didn''t expect that he was such a low self-esteem man. He was so disappointed that he didn''t even want to get acquainted. It seems that the Shui nationality is getting worse from generation to generation." the man stood up and said with some disappointment.


    "Is it up to you? Speaking of it, I don''t want to deal with you who are full of brains and muscles." Gu Zheng, hearing this, of course, couldn''t bear it and immediately disdained.


    "Drink, big talk is not light. Believe it or not, I can beat all your aquariums down!" Manli laughed when he heard the other party say so.


    "Let''s go. These people are really sick. If you want to find something for your children, just say it. Anyone can see it with one face. Do you need to cover it up?" Gu Zheng went to Yu Ye, first said to them, took them a few steps forward, then stopped and said to man Li.


    "What did you say?" Manli didn''t say anything. Manling behind him suddenly said.


    "Nothing? I''ll stay in our aquarium for three days. If you want to find me, please accompany me at any time. Let you know what it means to have a day outside the sky and someone outside the people."


    Gu Zheng turned around again and said as he walked. As soon as his voice fell, his body flashed and converged, and then he walked out of the door.


    Everyone inside felt the terrible momentum and stood up in shock, while the master shook his head and returned to his position again.


    For him, he doesn''t pay attention to each other, but he has any hatred. He''s really just curious to see the elder style of the aquarium. If the other party can really take part in this action.


    "Jinxian... Jinxian peak!" Manli was a little surprised. When the other party fought with him last time, his strength cultivation was obviously the same as himself. How could he be promoted to the peak in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Hum, the other party just paralyzed you last time. Otherwise, how could you lose so easily, but the other party''s attitude is too arrogant." man Li looked at Gu Zheng''s back and his eyes were full of war.


    When they saw that there was no one else to watch, they hurried away, and they also left here.


    "Is it really so obvious on my face?" just left the general''s house, Manli''s figure suddenly stopped and asked manling nearby.


    "Well, anyway, I think you''re here to help me out!" pretty Ling was stunned for a moment and said tactfully for a long time, for fear of stimulating his big brother.


    "Ha ha, no wonder, in that case, I didn''t want to intervene in your affairs. I still disdain to do it for a person whose cultivation is not as good as mine. Now I''ll make a decision for you!" man Li seemed to have figured out something, ha ha said with a smile.


    "Thank you, big brother!" the man Ling said with great joy. With the big brother''s departure, the aquarium will be severely humiliated this time.


    The two men soon disappeared into the street.


    ......


    At the empty place of Yunmeng swamp, as before, there was only a gentle breeze.


    However, at the far horizon, a huge chariot came slowly from the sky towards this side. The whole flying car was narrow and long, which was completely different from ordinary chariots. Its surface was covered with a layer of blue crystal jade, like an air flying house.


    In the position of the front posture, two fully armed human figures stood there motionless, their whole bodies were covered with layers of thick blue armor, and the mask on their heads had been put down.


    As the flying car slowly stopped above the entrance of Yunmeng swamp, a slender man came out of the hut above.


    The man''s whole body was shrouded in a hazy blue light, which made his face a little unclear, but he could vaguely see his facial features.


    As soon as he appeared, he looked nearby. Finally, he looked into the depths of Yunmeng swamp in the distance and didn''t move for a long time.


    "It seems that I came a little early! This time I must get it. I''ve been stuck here for too long."


    He whispered to himself, and then the whole man jumped down from the flying car above. At the same time, a blue light flashed on the surface of the flying car. The whole body was shrinking very quickly, and both of them were rolled up together. Finally, when the man fell to the ground, it turned into a small blue crystal statue and fell on his hand.


    After a little meal outside, he rushed directly into Yunmeng swamp.


    ......


    On Gu Zheng''s way back, Yu Ye and Yao Yu walked behind. They looked at each other from time to time, but they never spoke.


    "Say it, don''t look at each other anxiously there. Ask me directly if you have any questions!" Gu Zheng suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Elder Gu, why do you want to provoke that man?" Yu Ye couldn''t help asking when he saw that he had been pointed out.


    Although the ancient elders'' accomplishments were revealed again, they were very happy. They didn''t expect that Gu Zheng had never revealed his real strength before. No wonder he didn''t care about other people''s ideas at all.


    "Can''t you really figure out what''s going on inside?" Gu Zheng asked them instead of stopping.


    "Forgive us for being stupid. We really didn''t guess it." Yao Yuzi thought about it carefully here. Finally, he reluctantly gave up and said to Gu Zheng.


    Not to mention her, even Yu Ye didn''t think of why Gu Zheng wanted to do so.


    Gu Zheng, who led the way in front, suddenly stood still, turned around and looked at the two of them. They looked like sewage, which made him sigh.


    "We aquarium have won the weak for many years. Although I have returned now, I can still feel the contempt of others. If I want to change the other party''s view, the best way is to show my strength and let the other party no longer despise us."


    With that, Gu Zheng continued to move forward, leaving them suddenly shocked.


    As for what he really said, only Gu Zheng knew.


    However, Yu Ye and the two of them, after being shocked, looked at each other and clearly understood the meaning of the ancient dispute.


    Indeed, no matter how well you say it, it''s better to show your strength. Even a little is enough to make some people less arrogant and make the life of their own ethnic group better.


    "That man Li is very powerful. Is elder Gu confident of defeating each other? And it seems that the other party may not come." the two immediately rushed up and asked Gu Zheng.


    "The other party must come and I will win!"


    What is left to them is Gu Zheng''s confident words.


    Whether Gu Zheng leaves here or not, he will only give the other party three days. If he doesn''t come in these three days, he will definitely not accept the challenge of others.


    In fact, the day after Gu Zheng came back, the other party couldn''t help sending war stickers to the door.


    "... at noon, we meet at the top of the southwest mountain."


    Gu Zheng looked at the war post in his hand and couldn''t help laughing and said to the people below.


    "See, this is the obvious next set, but the other party still doesn''t feel it."


    Yu Ye and Yao Yu looked at Gu Zheng with admiration. They didn''t know why the other party would do this from beginning to end. Originally, they thought Gu Zheng was a reckless man, but they didn''t expect that their mind was really so delicate. It''s really lucky for the aquarium.


    If Gu Zheng knows what the other party thinks, he disdains it even more. Yu Ye still has a small pattern. Basically, those golden immortals can see their behavior.


    If you really want to be delicate, even in the general''s house, you have a way to make each other spit blood.


    Because I walk in an upright way, there will be no Manli, there will be Manniu, and others will come out to test myself.


    Because since I came here, there have been many spies around, but Gu Zheng didn''t ask.


    "At the top of the southwest mountain, there is a relatively high hillside. It is very open around and far from the southern demon city. It is really a good place. I don''t know whether we will go ahead of time?" Yu Ye said below.


    "No, if you want to see it, just go ahead. When the time comes, I will pass." Gu Zheng waved his hand and said to the people.


    "How can I not go when the elder goes to war? I must see the elder defeat the other side with my own eyes." Yao Yu reacted quickly and said immediately.


    Yu Ye also followed and said that he must go, and even yingshao was on the side to follow.


    "Just take yingshao with you at that time. Miss Luo Xin, it''s inconvenient for you to wait at home."


    Luo Xin didn''t expect to go at that time. Now, according to the information brought by yingshao, people in her family are looking for herself. I''m afraid everyone in her family is looking for herself secretly. This is the safest place here.


    Originally, the battle was a battle post made by Manli, and no one knew it. But after only half a day, almost everyone knew it. Manli wanted to speak out for his brother and challenge the new elder of the aquarium.


    Suddenly, half of the demon city was boiling. You should know where you can see the duel between experts. People who can almost go went all night at night to try to find a good position.


    Of course, they don''t dare to get close. They can only leave there far away and leave enough distance there to avoid being hurt by the afterwaves.


    At this moment, it is very late, and everyone is waiting for the next day.


    In a big house of fan''s house, the owner looked at the man kneeling under him and said in a deep voice.


    "Are you sure the man who hit my son is the new aquarium elder?"


    "No doubt, because of the breath and uniqueness of the other party, but I was afraid that the other party was in disguise. When I took him to look for him in the street, I happened to see him coming out of the aquarium stronghold, and then when the other party went back, our attendants and Xiaole''s little girl recognized him at a glance." the man who closed his black robe and missed only a pair of eyes said definitely.


    "I know, have they handled it?" the owner rubbed his eyebrows. He hasn''t had a comfortable day since Fanyu was sent back.


    "It''s been dealt with. I''m sure they won''t leak any news." the man in Black said murderously.


    "Well done, go on, don''t ask about it!" the owner waved back the man in black and came to the back house.


    This is a very luxurious room, but now the atmosphere is very dignified.


    A beautiful woman was at the bedside, looking at her unconscious son, wiping her tears. Seeing her master coming back, she wiped a few times, stood up and asked.


    "Sir, did you find the real murderer who hurt his son?"


    "Found it! But we can''t move him now!" the owner of the house looked at his son in bed and his anger rose, but he still forced to control his emotions.


    "Why, can''t the other party even provoke us?" the woman asked reluctantly. Her red and swollen eyes were already angry.


    "Don''t think too much. At this time, the overall situation is the most important. You should know that if something goes wrong, all of us will be buried together. If there is a chance in the future, I swear I will not get around him. There will always be a moment in the future." every owner turns his back and doesn''t go to see the woman and his children, for fear that he can''t help giving wrong orders, The voice was a little chilly.


    "Well, I''ve gone to ask Dr. Feng. None of them is useful. They can''t see yu''er''s injury at all. What a waste." the young woman said angrily.


    "You can do what you should do. You can do everything. Whoever dares to stop you can do it first and then. Now I''m going to the general''s house. I won''t come back these days." the owner stopped at the door and looked back at his wife.


    "Don''t worry, everything has me!"


    Early the next morning, Gu Zheng left the mansion and swaggered towards the other side.


    Although everyone is talking about themselves, most of them basically don''t know Gu Zheng. Even if Gu Zheng swaggers in front of them, they are still talking about what Gu Zheng looks like.


    It''s still early. Gu Zheng is not in a hurry. He walks slowly down there, listening to the other party talking about himself, which is also quite interesting.


    "Hey, don''t go any further. Be careful that your life won''t be saved!"


    When Gu Zheng came to the outermost part all the way, no one was close, and this place was still far away from the hill, but at this time, Gu Zheng was held by a man behind him and told him.


    This is an equally young man, but his cultivation is only in the early days of immortality, and his breath looks unstable. It is obvious that he was promoted only recently.


    "Thanks, of course I know!" Gu Zheng smiled, rejected the other party''s kindness and continued to walk forward.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes focused. You should know that the distance has reached the limit. Some elder Jinxian warned that if you move forward, you will die early.


    Everyone was talking about the ancient dispute. They all felt that he would be knocked unconscious and thrown out at the beginning, because he had walked towards the hill and was simply undermining the battle.


    "Eh, which of you can see through his accomplishments."


    An amazing voice sounded in the crowd, and then spread like a virus.


    "I can''t see through."


    "I can''t see through it!"


    "Who the hell is he? No?"


    A terrible idea rose in the crowd, and everyone looked at Gu Zheng with burning eyes, because he had stood on the top of the hill and looked at the direction of the southern demon city, as if waiting for something.


    No one asked everyone to wait more. After a figure and a gate in the southern demon city, he directly rushed to the sky and rushed towards the hill.


    Leaving a red light in the air, the next moment appeared above the hill. Looking at the ancient dispute below, he smiled.


    "Elder Gu came so quickly, but I was a little negligent!"

 Chapter 1526

    "Buzz"


    A light sound rose in the air, and then a transparent shield fell from the air, like a huge cover, with the hill as the center, surrounding Gu Zheng and man Li in the middle.


    Some of the most peripheral people, under an invisible soft force, squeeze out towards the periphery one after another, but people are not much injured.


    The original open area, now the whole range has been expanded again, and the light mask stopped.


    However, those who watched the war were not at all upset, because it seemed that the general shot to protect them from the aftershocks.


    The two of them can obviously feel such great changes. The vast momentum is shocking from their hearts.


    "General Xie!" Manli shook his hands and said to the void.


    Gu Zheng is the same, but he doesn''t think so in his heart, because he can feel a kind of examining eyes looking at himself, as if he can see through the depths of his soul. That kind of vigilance makes him wonder. It''s necessary to mobilize people for a competition soon.


    However, the other party can''t see through the disguise of Gu Zheng unless he stands in front of himself and checks a little.


    "It''s just as good as you''ve ordered. Don''t hurt your harmony. I''ll always look at you." the ethereal voice rose in the air and everyone heard it clearly.


    Gu Zheng said something in his heart. The whole man rose up in the air, looked at the Manli in front of him from a distance, and said to the other party.


    "Please give me more advice!"


    Manli, like Hei hei, also saluted, and then reached out and a huge mountain axe like a long gun appeared in his hand. Especially the axe, a strange red light flickered on it. It looked strange, and it was more than twice as powerful as an ordinary axe. You don''t have to try to know how much power it contains.


    This time, Manli was naked. He only wore a pair of shorts. His body was full of strong muscles. He was obviously prepared.


    On the contrary, Gu Zheng is elegant, but it looks like an outing.


    However, Manli didn''t see the other party at all. How to say, the other party is also an expert like himself. What''s the appearance is not the basis of judgment for a long time.


    "I''m going to go." Manli said, and the whole man rushed towards Gu Zheng at a speed that didn''t accord with his posture.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and grabbed it. A blue jade ring appeared from the air, and then turned into a request to cover himself with color and light. After all this, he looked at Manli, who had just started. This time, he took a step forward, and the whole body disappeared from the air in an instant.


    Here, Manli suddenly became vigilant. Before he looked around, he felt an evil wind coming behind him. The whole back was cold, and the skin behind him had goose bumps.


    Manli''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the other party flashed under his eyelids and came behind him. The whole person didn''t turn around immediately, but suddenly accelerated towards the front. At the same time, his hand shook slightly, the red light on the axe flashed, and a small red snake fell from above and shot towards the back.


    A crisp bang.


    The little red snake trembled suddenly in the air early, and broke up in the air with the air, turning into a little red light. However, he also made Gu Zheng''s body stagnant and couldn''t catch up with Manli''s figure.


    At this time, Manli had turned around, his anger flashed in his eyes, and his body gently earned. There were a little blood lines all over his body, and there was a bit of fierce color out of thin air.


    With a sudden wave of the axe in his hand, along with the ripples in the air, a long red flame burst out from the air and rushed directly towards Gu Zheng.


    The whole man followed, raised the huge mountain axe and looked for a fighter.


    When Gu Zheng saw this, he was not afraid at all. His whole body didn''t move. He opened his mouth slightly. A blue ice mist spewed out from his mouth. Just after the exit, the whole ice dance condensed into an ice snake. He rushed up in an instant and entangled with each other directly in mid air.


    Ice sword and red flame rolled in the air. The fierce cold and red eyes with corrosive smell kept squeezing towards each other''s body. They both wanted to destroy each other, but they seemed to be equal. They could only consume quickly at the same time. Finally, in the blink of an eye, they exploded in the air and blew up red waves.


    Before the air wave dissipated, there was a loud sound of breaking the air. Then a sharp axe tore the air wave and cut down the figure in front of him.


    Under the exclamation of the onlookers in the distance, the ancient dispute inside seemed unaware. At that time, it was cut down by a giant axe.


    "Hoo"


    A huge wind sounded again. Looking at the people in front of me turned into a water mist, I didn''t even want to think about it. I turned my wrist and grabbed the handle of the axe. With a flash of red light on my body, I swept out around me.


    The huge gust of wind rose out of thin air and appeared in mid air like a red hurricane. It was frightening.


    But just then, a blue shadow suddenly appeared on the periphery, ignoring the terrible hurricane, and stabbed in like a fairy outside the sky. The blue light flashed and tore a hole in it, and the whole red vortex stagnated.


    "Sonorous!"


    A weapon contact made a huge sound. Gu Zheng held a long blue sword and stabbed it in mid air. However, the tip of the sword was just blocked by an axe blade.


    The figures of the two people seemed to freeze in the air, and the blue and red light continued to flicker in the air.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng opened his mouth slightly again. A cold gathered and turned into an ice sword, stabbing at the man Li in front of him.


    But Manli didn''t look at it. When the ice sword was about to reach the extreme, a blood red cover flashed in front of him and just blocked the ice sword.


    Manli sneered, the blood veins on his arm suddenly lit up, the muscles on his arm bulged again, and the red light on the axe was bright. The original stalemate was immediately broken.


    The figure of Gu Zheng began to fade slowly in the air. Even if the blue light came straight, it could not stop the mighty force.


    "The person who compares strength with me has not been born yet. Open it to me!"


    The giant axe in Manli''s hand vibrated at a high speed, retreated slightly, and then suddenly advanced again. Gu Zheng''s figure was beaten out by him in an instant.


    At the same time, the still whirlwind in the sky quickly turned into a hurricane as thick as an arm, chasing after Gu Zheng in the distance.


    "Hiss"


    A golden light appeared from Gu Zheng. In the blink of an eye, it penetrated the body of the hurricane, leaving scattered red fog, and rushed towards Manli''s figure.


    There was a soft "Ding".


    A flying sword flew into the air in an instant, but it also successfully delayed Manli''s pursuit, allowing Gu Zheng to quickly stand firm in the air.


    The color of the long sword was dim and its light was greatly reduced. It was obvious that it could not be used without repair. Gu Zheng didn''t care. He stretched out his hand. The flying sword came back by itself and was taken back by Gu Zheng.


    In just a few fights, the people outside were intoxicated, especially Ying Shao. Although she couldn''t understand it at all, he was also excited by the prestige of the battle. Otherwise, Yu Ye repeatedly told him that he might have got up to cheer for Gu Zheng.


    But the people inside could not perceive the things outside. When Gu Zheng stopped in the air, the light of the blue mirror in his hand flashed, and a blue column as blue as a finger was emitted from inside. However, without waiting for Manli to make any action, the blue light disappeared in the void, as if the other party was doing useless work.


    He didn''t believe that the other party would only do this. The whole person jumped in the past again in an instant, but he also knew that the speed of Gu Zheng was faster than him. The original giant axe shrank strangely on the way, only half the original size. The waving speed increased, but the power did not change at all.


    Gu Zheng didn''t avoid his edge as before. Instead, he bullied him with a blue long sword, which made Manli overjoyed.


    The giant axe in his hand cut ahead in the air and wanted to fight each other with weapons, but the idea was beautiful, but because of the ancient struggle, the green light flashed on the figure, the green sword in his hand was a little on his axe blade, and the whole body took a series of illusions. In the blink of an eye, with the help of the other party''s impact, the whole person was strange like a ghost, and walked around from the side in a flash, Between waving, he left a blood mark on his shoulder.


    Although the blood mark was not big, it still rolled the blood and flesh on his shoulder, and the blood was left like a spring.


    Are you kidding? Gu Zheng''s sudden stab didn''t leave his hand at all, but he was still blocked back by the other party. His brute force was definitely not under him, but he didn''t want to fight with the other party. He just tried his power to refine the jade ring.


    More importantly, there was a mysterious Luo watching. If he showed any tricks at this time, it would be a little miserable.


    Gu Zheng waved his hand and the other party suddenly turned around. The huge axe in his hand, with a huge wind roar, swept across his face like lightning. Among the blades of the middle ancient struggle, all the long swords in Gu Zheng''s hand were bent. Gu Zheng''s chest shrank back and almost hit Gu Zheng''s chest with great power.


    Taking advantage of each other''s great strength, Gu Zheng''s figure retreated and disappeared from the air in an instant.


    Pretty stood stunned, thinking about the next storm attack, but the enemy in front of him was gone.


    Just when he was stunned, behind him, the figure of Gu Zheng appeared quietly from the air, and the long sword in his hand stabbed the other party''s Vest again.


    Although there was no sound in the whole process, Manli''s strong fighting talent reacted at the first moment. The blood red veins behind the whole lit up again and turned into a skyrocketing blood flame to spray away towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng''s offensive was suddenly broken, and he could only wave to block it. The Blue Shield emerged and blocked the blood flame in front of him.


    "Bang"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Manli has turned around here. With a stroke of the huge axe and horizontal knife in his hand, Gu Zheng''s figure immediately flew out again. As before, Manli''s figure has just started. Gu Zheng disappeared in front of him and made him untraceable.


    "Damn it!"


    At this time, the mouth of man Li''s body had recovered as new, and there was not even a scar left. The wound that seemed to be seriously injured just now was no different from a cut in an ordinary hand.


    Looking at the silence around him, he stood up and patted his chest. A huge vibration like a drum sounded in the air. At the same time, a trace of red fog began to emerge from him and spread around.


    He has understood that the disappearance of Gu Zheng must have something to do with the light column emitted by the blue mirror. As long as he destroys the other party, the other party will not disappear in front of him.


    The feeling that he wanted to fight and stop made him very unhappy. There was no place to vent his anger in his body.


    Just this time, a figure flashed above him and appeared again. However, this time, the ancient struggle did not directly continue to attack, but suddenly ran ahead at the same time.


    Sure enough, in his body shape has just left, Manli''s body has appeared in his position in a blink, and even a punch has been hit.


    If Gu Zheng was really like before, he would certainly suffer a big loss. Now he is quite passive.


    The man Li who guessed the wrong idea is in a dilemma now, because at this moment, the ancient struggle behind him has come around, and the fierce sword edge can almost feel it and come to him the next moment.


    "Wow"


    A red shield suddenly rose behind him, and Manli took the opportunity to flash to the side. Nevertheless, after Manli dodged from here, a little blood fell from his waist.


    Manli covered his waist a little, and looked angrily at Gu Zheng not far away. There was a big hole deep into half of his palm, and the blood and flesh inside was cut off by Gu Zheng.


    A trace of red light lit up on the palm and blocked the bleeding waist for the time being.


    Gu Zheng shrugged his shoulders and the blue light of his long sword flashed. The whole person was floating in the air like a leaf floating in the air, but the speed was not slow at all. He rushed towards Manli, especially in the drift. There were layers of residual shadows behind him, as if he were moving slowly, repeating Gu Zheng''s actions and interfering with Manli.


    Manli here once again stretched out his weapon. Regardless of the confusion of Gu Zheng, he directly chopped at the other party''s figure again. Until now, his weapon hasn''t touched the other party''s edge. Instead, he was attacked by the other party and slightly injured,


    Gu Zheng smiled and disappeared from the air again before the giant axe came.


    Manli was prepared this time. When he stepped on the void, a large ripple rose at his feet, and then a red circle visible to the naked eye suddenly appeared from his feet and spread rapidly around.


    Gu Zheng stumbled and was forced out of the air from the side. The blue light on his body was a little dim and damaged.


    At the next moment, a huge axe flashed a strong red light and fell directly from the sky. The violent wind has locked its position again, and the strong wind is constantly squeezing its own space.


    In a hurry, Gu Zheng had to put the long sword on his head. The whole body was full of green light. He hid his figure and prepared to resist the other party''s attack.


    Seeing this, Manli''s strength increased again, as if Mount Tai was pressing the top, and cut it down below.


    With the sound of "boom", the whole sky was surrounded by a red fog, which made people unable to see what happened at that moment.


    But the explosion was not over. A figure flew out directly and hit the ground directly, raising dust all over the sky.


    Then Manli''s figure broke away from the red fog, and the huge axe in his hand came out and smashed down at a high speed, but before it fell, a figure rushed out from the ground and avoided Manli''s pursuit.


    Gu Zheng was floating in the air on the other side. At this time, the green sword in his hand had been cut in two, and there were strands of blood in his mouth. Obviously, he was a little embarrassed, and his breath fluctuated. Under that attack, he was a little embarrassed.


    At this time, Manli narrowed his eyes and suddenly grabbed his hand in the air. Several red ropes appeared on his palm, which was firmly held by him, and then pulled back.


    "KaKa"


    There was a sound of broken glass in the void. In the distant air, a blue mirror appeared in the air, and his body had been firmly tied by several red lines.


    With the red line flashing on his body, the light on the blue mirror dimmed rapidly, and was finally pulled back by Manli.


    "Don''t hide. If you have the ability, give me a face-to-face duel."


    Manli threw the mirror out directly. Although it was not damaged, it could not be used in this battle.


    If he had not been merciful, this magic weapon would have been damaged by him at this time.


    "You think I''m afraid of you!" Gu Zheng reached out and wiped the blood off his mouth. As soon as he turned his wrist, a blue jade ring appeared in his hand again. At the same time, the blue light flashed on his body, and the dim green ring was collected by Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng made up his mind that his previous spells and moves would never be revealed. He had to completely disguise himself as purple. Fortunately, he had already refined two jade rings, so he could talk to Zhou Xuan more.


    Failure is not important, it is important to show your strength.


    If it weren''t for the general watching and adding some private goods, I would never have been so helpless to fight in an unfamiliar way.


    However, the other party could feel it and didn''t do his best. After all, it''s not the enemy of life and death.


    But it doesn''t mean that they will go on so harmoniously. For the two of them, they are still in a warm-up state.


    The blue jade ring in his hand turned into a pool of water stains on Gu Zheng''s palm, and then turned into a long blue sword. A little white cold came out from above, as if it could freeze in the air.


    At a glance, he understood what the other party was doing. Holding the giant axe in his hand, all the red fog behind him was sucked into the axe again.


    Immediately, the red fog hovering on the axe surface suddenly dissipated again, condensed into a red long grab in the middle of the air, arranged neatly, dozens of gun tips glowed with cold light, locked Gu Zheng''s whole body, and all the long guns accelerated towards the opposite of Gu Zheng with Manli''s axe blade for a while.


    When his body was about to follow, suddenly a familiar whisper came to his ear, which made his body stunned. Then he nodded gently, and the whole person stepped back.

 Chapter 1527

    Gu Zheng didn''t go to see what the hell man Li was doing. Facing the red gun all over the sky, he just raised his hand. The ice sword in Gu Zheng''s hand condensed dozens of blue light spots, jumped out of the sword surface and also rushed towards the long gun.


    Those freezing points expanded rapidly in the air to form sharp ice spikes. Under the refraction of the sun, they glittered with blue light. Although they were less than half of the red spear, they were not powerful at all.


    When the two collided in the air, they immediately made a "crackling" collision sound, like firecrackers.


    When the sound subsided, the two had died together in the air and disappeared.


    At this time, Gu Zheng also found some abnormalities of Manli. He stood in place and looked at him from a distance. He didn''t know what the hell he was doing.


    "Elder Gu, your strength is really not bad, but if we fight like this, I''m afraid it won''t be finished in the coming year. Are you right?" the man stood here and shouted at this side from a distance. The voice was very loud and everyone could hear it clearly.


    Everyone outside nodded slightly. Now, everyone has admitted that Gu Zheng''s strength is absolutely not bad, and he is definitely a veteran of the strength school. He just likes to pretend to be a young man.


    "What do you want?" Gu Zheng couldn''t figure out what the other party meant, so he simply threw the problem to him.


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just want to compete with your body and see your real strength. What do you think? This time, on behalf of my brother, I admit my mistake to you and accompany you with a considerable amount of compensation to formally apologize for his last recklessness and rudeness," he said angrily to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng looked at Manli in the distance. Looking at the bystanders with more hot eyes around him, he was clear in his heart.


    No wonder the other party suddenly stopped. I''m afraid someone specially instructed him. Otherwise, it would take some time to stop fighting so suddenly.


    "No problem. I don''t want compensation. I''m here to let you know that if we aquarium are bullied like before, I''ll blame me for being rude. No matter who the other party is, I''ll accompany it to the end!" although I think so in my mind, I''m bullied in my mouth.


    "Well, I also solemnly said that as long as you are here one day, you aquariums are our friends. Whoever bullies you for no reason is bullying us. Don''t blame me for being rude!" Manli said around.


    Now everyone knows that as long as the elder doesn''t fall down, the aquarium will have a strong supporter. The situation is very different, which makes Yu Ye and Yao Yu who are watching the war excited. Their elder''s decision is indeed correct.


    "Please!"


    As soon as Manli said that, the momentum of the whole body suddenly rose, especially the red light on the body. The whole body began to stir up. As the body became larger and larger, the shape of the whole person gradually began to change. Finally, a green bull with tight muscles and a full size of ten feet stood in the air.


    The whole process took a quarter of an hour, obviously on purpose.


    Although at first glance, it seems to be no different from ordinary green cattle, but when you look carefully, on the four hoofs, layers of black lines are wound around it, almost encircling the whole limbs, especially the horn, which is a strange red. It certainly doesn''t look like a common breed.


    Gu Zheng didn''t break it. The ice sword in his hand wriggled again and turned into a blue jade ring again.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t put it away. Instead, he threw it over his head and instantly turned into a blue cloud in the air. The area dozens of feet around was covered with blue fog. Even Manli was forced to leave in the distance. The province interfered with Gu Zheng.


    Of course, there is no such ink in ordinary combat. Basically, it can change back to itself in the blink of an eye, but Gu Zheng understands the other party''s meaning and of course he will do the same.


    Between waving, the blue clouds began to roll up, and soon some raindrops fell down from the top. Just now, it was just like an ordinary light rain, but no rain had fallen on Gu Zheng, and the raindrops on the top suddenly accelerated.


    Falling down like a downpour.


    When these raindrops, the size of a small cherry, fell on Gu Zheng''s head, a layer of blue barrier suddenly appeared. The rain fell on it and all melted in. In addition, the rainstorm outside almost completely covered Gu Zheng''s body.


    Those below the golden age couldn''t see what was inside. Like a blind man, they watched the heavy rain falling continuously, as if there was no end, and the clouds in the sky didn''t necessarily decrease at all.


    However, for Manli, although he can''t see clearly, he can vaguely feel the changes inside. However, he doesn''t pay close attention to it. He just waits aside because he just obeys the orders.


    With the rain irrigation, the inside was gradually filled with rain, and Gu Zheng''s body began to shrink and roll up, and it seemed to be getting smaller and smaller, so that people outside couldn''t help thinking.


    Originally, pretty Li suddenly looked stunned and suddenly turned to his head looking around. His face was full of strangeness. He looked at the direction of Gu Zheng, as if he wanted to see through the inside. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see the scene here no matter how he looked.


    As the figure inside disappeared, the clouds in the sky did not rain. Instead, they slowly fell down to surround the position where Gu Zheng was just now, forming a sea of clouds, completely blocking everyone''s line of sight, and even Manli could not see through it.


    As time went by, after using two incense sticks, the originally exquisite clouds began to boil, which inspired everyone, because apart from a few people, others were really curious about what the elder body of the aquarium was.


    In the ordinary room of Yijian in the general''s house, a figure is standing quietly in the middle of the house, wearing a luxurious robe and extraordinary appearance, but with a green faced and tusk mask on his face, people can''t know his real face.


    There were two people in front of him, standing aside.


    "It''s interesting! No wonder." at the same moment when Gu Zheng changed, the green faced man spoke.


    "General Zuo? Isn''t the other person our cloud dream?" one of them has a fat head, big ears and a big belly. He is very much like a man who enjoys a big belly like human beings, but the cultivation of golden immortal peak can''t be fake.


    The other one is tall and thin, looks very ordinary, and has only one pair of eyes that people can''t forget.


    "I''m a little familiar with the smell. I''m probably a missing member of the last World War. I didn''t expect to come back at this time! Just change my head and face, do you really want to hide me!" the green faced man whispered, and his eyes returned from the distant battle field.


    Now that you have determined the identity of the other party, you don''t have to worry. In times of trouble, you have to be more careful.


    "Is it her?" another man nearby said in surprise.


    "Well, it''s also my own person. Go back and warn the wolf not to provoke her during this period. At least after this opening, I don''t have to say what to do. Do you understand?" the green faced man said faintly.


    "I see, there will be no problem this time!" the fat man immediately promised.


    "And Qingyu and Tongfei, you two are going to work hard. Strangers have broken in outside. This time someone came in so early. It seems that many people want to take a share here and expel them." at this time, general Zuo said to them.


    "Yes!"


    The two said in unison, then turned and walked outside, and soon left here.


    At this time, in front of Manli, the huge sea of clouds quickly retracted and disappeared in the blink of an eye, revealing a giant clam in situ.


    There was an uproar outside. Unexpectedly, the elder of the aquarium was a clam. It was really beyond everyone''s expectation. You know, it was the first time that such a powerful giant clam appeared in the aquarium.


    The most powerful elder of the aquarium is a black Jiao, but he also disappeared in the long years. I don''t know whether he fell or left.


    However, yingshao is the most happy one. The whole people''s Congress yelled and attracted others to watch. However, when they saw that it was an aquarium, they turned their heads silently. It''s still not easy to conflict with each other at this time.


    However, under Yao Yu''s dissuasion, yingshao also suppressed her excitement. She looked at Gu Zheng in worship and thought that if she were so powerful one day.


    However, when I thought that I came from the same source with the elder, I was very proud. Although I knew it before, I couldn''t help looking forward to seeing the huge posture with my own eyes. I also had such a day.


    Gu Zheng here also breathed a sigh of relief, but the whole person was very twisted, and the magic power in his body passed at an amazing speed. He just kept still. I''m afraid he would suck himself dry in a day.


    However, Gu Zheng had just changed his body here, and the green bull opposite rushed towards this side as soon as he stepped on the void. His limbs stepped on the void, leaving four ripples of light on the void every time, especially the two corners. The red light was extremely rich on it, and had charged against the direction Gu Zheng was in.


    Every time he moved forward a little distance, his momentum was dignified and his speed was faster. When he stepped over half the distance, although he was alone, he charged at the other side like thousands of troops.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    Every time Manli took action, four drums sounded in the air at the same time, as if someone was cheering for him. Even after the general''s shield, it greatly weakened the power inside and spread to the outside. Almost any sound was heard, but some people with low cultivation outside could feel a burst of tolerance in their hearts and let them fade away in the distance, Only in this way can it be alleviated.


    However, for Gu Zheng, this vibration really doesn''t feel any abnormal. It was necessary to protect the heart pulse. Now it is like an ordinary walking sound. After passing through the shell, all the vibrations seem to be filtered,


    Although the transformation is completed, Gu Zheng is facing a new problem, because the transformation is completed through his own blood exchange, but Gu Zheng is really unable to manipulate this body. Every action seems to have a powerful force on his back, which is very difficult.


    However, he also knew the advantages of purple clothes a little, looked at each other''s fierce posture, controlled the whole body, slowly turned to God, and stood up with the strongest shell.


    At the same time, the purple veins on it began to light up slowly, but the speed was a little slow. It must be too late to launch any attack and block the charge of Manli.


    Manli collided heavily with infinite power, and the two seemed to stand still when they contacted.


    The powerful man Li even used his feet to fight against the shell. The two corners flashed red layers by layers. It seemed that he wanted to break the shell and drill in. On the contrary, it was an ancient struggle. He didn''t move a bit from beginning to end. Even if man Li bumped into it, it seemed that he was just a weak bison, and didn''t even shake his body.


    However, the two sides only deadlocked for less than three breaths. The purple veins on the giant clam finally filled the whole shell, and a purple light suddenly flashed on the giant clam.


    "Qiang!" an earth shaking noise.


    A visible air wave rose from the contact point in an instant, as if a silver line appeared in the distance on the ocean, and spread to the surrounding protection in an instant.


    Large ripples were rising on the surrounding shield, and the whole shield was shaky. People thought that the shield would be washed away, so they quickly stepped back.


    However, although this shield looks very dangerous, it still firmly blocks the momentum that looks amazing.


    Inside, Manli''s figure was also blown away by the air wave. When the air wave was a little weak, Manli controlled his body to nail in the air, but it didn''t help. Even the whole body was still retreating in the sky under the inertia of the air wave.


    Red lights kept rising from Manli. His limbs and lower limbs had been bent. He tried to stabilize his body, but he still retreated slowly and firmly towards the back.


    Just at this time, a thunderbolt on a sunny day, all the purple lights on the giant clam gathered together, instantly cut through the sky, and in the eyes of all those who looked here, only a fleeting purple lightning had fallen on Manli.


    Countless purple arcs kept jumping on Manli, and a burning smell faintly appeared in the air.


    Manli, who was hit so hard, just insisted on the sky for a while, and his whole body fell down.


    Before he fell to the ground, he took a purple arc and fell off him as if summoned, and returned to the giant clam.


    At the same time, under the purple light, Gu Zheng''s figure appeared in the air. Except that his face was a little white, there was no trace of injury,


    Originally, there were some messy outside. Seeing this scene, a large area was quiet for a moment. Those who did not know what had happened also looked at the hill one after another when they saw such a situation. Suddenly, like them, they were stunned in situ and did not speak.


    Soon, the whole environment was quiet until a happy voice broke the calm.


    "Yes, the elder has won!" yingshao shouted happily, regardless of what others think.


    However, Manli''s body didn''t fall down at last. At the moment when the purple arc left the body, he recovered from his paralysis and recovered from his body.


    Compared with Gu Zheng, his clothes were a little shabby, and even some of his bare skin was blackened. With that heavy smell, he was obviously injured.


    At this time, the shield outside flashed a few times and disappeared. It was obvious that the battle was over.


    Gu Zheng and man Li also disappeared in the air and disappeared.


    At this time, people outside, seeing the end of the battle, were not onlookers and left here one after another.


    However, on the way, everyone discussed one after another and lamented that the aquarium elder was really powerful.


    Without the attack, the defense was not even broken by Manli. It was both offensive and defensive. No wonder he was not afraid of Manli at all, and even defeated the other party in the end.


    The flow of people gradually dispersed around, and here Yu Ye also rushed in the direction of his own house with yingshao.


    After seeing the power of ancient struggle, their hearts are full of hope for the future.


    Even yingshao, who doesn''t know anything, has a lot of good feelings.


    After returning to the aquarium''s residence, Gu Zheng had already returned. Now he was sitting in his room, closed his eyes and didn''t move.


    The following is also Luo Xin with an anxious face, because she has sat there without saying a word since Gu Zheng came back, and she doesn''t know what the final result is.


    However, before long, she saw yingshao with a happy face rushing all the way from the door and rushing to Gu Zheng like a gust of wind.


    "Elder Gu, you are so powerful. Now everyone is talking about you!"


    Luo Xin was relieved when yingshao said this. It was obvious that Gu Zheng won the victory this time. Even the famous man Li could win. Don''t worry all the time. Gu Zheng couldn''t bear the pressure of the other party and handed himself over.


    "If he wins, he has nothing to be proud of. I don''t know how many battles, big and small. This kind of battle can''t attract my attention at all." Gu Zheng said quietly, as if he really didn''t feel interested.


    "Anyway, this time it''s a big boost to our aquarium prestige. With that pretty chengruo, we''re going to live a relaxed life." Yu Ye nodded happily.


    "That is, at least that kind of bullying will not happen in China," Yao Yu said.


    The reason why the young and strong of those patriarchs left there is to prevent them from being unbearable and doing some unpredictable things.


    "I''m going to rest. Go down and do whatever you should do. Just let me know at that time!" Gu Zheng said to them at this time.


    Even if yingshao doesn''t want to go now, she looks at Gu Zheng''s tired face and leaves here obediently.


    Even if Gu Zheng said it was easy to compete with such a powerful opponent, it could not be without loss at all.


    In fact, Gu Zheng''s loss at this time has exceeded his imagination.

 Chapter 1528

    After they all left, Gu Zheng immediately blocked the door.


    At this time, Gu Zheng also gave a stuffy hum. His palm was pressed on the table next to him. His cheeks, which had been as if nothing had happened, became flushed. It took a long time to slowly return to normal.


    A pill was put into Gu Zheng''s mouth. He closed his eyes and began to regulate his breath.


    You know, the last purple lightning seemed so powerful, but it consumed 50% of Gu Zheng''s mana. Then the word was evacuated and almost fainted on the spot.


    Moreover, the reason why that Manli was badly hurt was that the other party didn''t expect that he would make such a fierce attack. As a result, the body directly hardened up, but only caused so little damage to the other party. It can be seen that the body is strong.


    If Ziyi controls it himself, it will kill the other party.


    Anyway, I''m estimated to be clean for a period of time. It''s worth it that no one will disturb me.


    But I''m afraid elder Ye''s business will be put back for a while.


    After thinking carefully again, only a trace of mind was left outside, and Gu Zheng completely fell into recuperation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the past three years, for Gu Zheng, it was just the Kung Fu between his fingers. At this time, he finally recovered a little injury in his body and recovered to his best state.


    As soon as I went out, the whole yard was empty. When the wind came out, I couldn''t hear any other voices. It seemed that everyone had left.


    There was also a layer of dust in the yard. It seemed that it had not been cleaned for quite a while. Even there were some weeds in the pool at the corner.


    Feel it a little and find that you are really the only one here.


    I walked outside, and I didn''t know where they had gone this year.


    Just after taking two steps, I heard the sound of opening the door outside the gate.


    A strange young man came in from the outside, holding some things that could be used in life. He was a little excited at the sight of Gu Zheng.


    "Elder Gu, are you awake? I''m old Yu. I''ve been here waiting for you to wake up." the young man quickly put down his things and said respectfully to Gu Zheng.


    "Where are they?" Gu Zheng felt each other''s breath. He was really an aquarium, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "They all left here shortly after the ancient elder closed down. Because our aquarium was re divided into a new place, everyone went there, and I stayed and waited for the elder to come out! Do you want to go to our new place now?" the young man said quickly.


    "Let''s go!" Gu Zheng thought. He had nothing else to do, so he set out directly towards the territory of the aquarium heart.


    On the way, Gu Zheng asked the young man something.


    Thanks to Togo''s struggle, their plan to change their territory was finally passed. However, it was not the best place in the past. They also knew that even if there was an ancient struggle, the aquarium could not occupy that place, so they continued to the north and were not too far away from the southern demon city.


    There is a natural valley there. As long as it is opened underground and the water is introduced, it is a very good location.


    The black wind on the right all year round ensures your safety. Basically, don''t worry about the sneak attack from the opposite side.


    The space in the valley is also large enough for all of them to live in it.


    As for some scattered demons who originally lived in it, of course, they were expelled by them. With the reputation of the ancient war, these scattered demons left without saying anything more.


    Although there are Jinxian masters among them, otherwise they won''t occupy here, Gu Zheng can pick them all alone. In addition, there are orders issued by the martial master, so they are also very knowledgeable and give way.


    What surprised Gu Zheng is that Fanyu is still alive, because Fanjia has spent a lot of money looking for a thousand soul grass. People with high remuneration are exciting.


    This kind of grass only survives when it goes deep into the north mountain, and it is very rare. It is said that qianhun grass also exists on Yixian peak. Unfortunately, no one has the courage to find it.


    It seems that an expert shot to save his life, but Gu Zheng doesn''t care. Now the other party may have known that he did it. Be careful that the other party tripped him.


    When soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up. As long as Da Luo doesn''t make a move, the other party has no deterrent against him. If you threaten the aquarium, Gu Zheng can only say that it''s up to you.


    It''s just a place to cover her identity, but yingshao may be useful if she wants to protect herself.


    Moreover, Gu Zheng also noticed one thing from the young man''s tone, that is, the strict investigation of the southern demon city seems to be getting closer. In his words, generally at this time, it is the front end of the battle. I''m afraid the next battle will start again.


    This makes Gu Zheng worry. He hasn''t rescued elder Ye yet. As a result, the battle begins again.


    The frequency of this battle is completely different from what the stars tell me. I don''t know why I feel strange in my heart.


    A week later, Gu Zheng came to this valley, which is really a good place. There is a small lake in the middle, which they dug up hard.


    Under the welcome of Yu Ye and other aquariums, after the extremely grand ceremony, the valley calmed down again, and Gu Zheng settled down in it.


    At this time, after three years of construction, everything has been built on the ground and underground.


    Most aquariums still live below, while those humans live above and return to their previous life path.


    The only difference is that the environment has become good, and no one has bothered them.


    Three days later, in a luxurious room on the ground, Gu Zheng was sitting on the main seat, listening to Lu Jun''s defeat below.


    "The guy who came to humiliate us last time was beaten half to death by his parents and asked to plead guilty. It''s really gratifying!" after reporting some things, Lu Jun here couldn''t help talking about the humiliation. If it hadn''t been for that time, he might have missed the ancient dispute.


    Speaking of fate is really wonderful. If you don''t encounter Gu Zheng, if Gu Zheng gets his own things and leaves here, their aquarium will be completely over.


    Now he is still in charge of the whole aquarium, and Yu Ye still instructs him behind. It seems that he has been trained as an heir.


    "As long as your strength is high, you can win the respect of others. You need to practice more. Call yingshao and find her for something!" Gu Zheng said again after giving a simple warning.


    "Yes!"


    Soon yingshao rushed from the outside with an excited face.


    On the day Gu Zheng came back, she happened to sleep in the dark river below. As a result, Luo Xin didn''t find her. When she found her again, Gu Zheng was closed and didn''t see anyone until this time.


    "Elder Gu, I miss you so much. You''ve been closed for so long this time, which is longer than my sleep time." yingshao jumped directly next to Gu Zheng''s chair from below and said happily.


    "How long can you sleep?" Gu Zheng asked deliberately.


    "Well, I slept for a year at most. If I wasn''t really hungry, I would still be able to sleep!" yingshao thought for a while and said.


    "Awesome!" Gu Zheng praised with his thumbs up, looked at each other''s proud face and continued, "have you found out the news I asked?"


    Previously, Gu Zheng gave her a very big task, that is, to get some news from Luo Xin. Since the other party can mix with Fanyu, he must know a lot of secret things.


    Yingshao''s innocent attitude, as long as she deliberately inquires, it is estimated that no one will doubt her motivation.


    "I found out that sister Luo Xin told me a lot. It was really wonderful, but I felt it was too dangerous and a little scared!" yingshao said excitedly at first. As a result, she turned into a worried look, as if she was facing the bloody storm outside.


    "You can''t hide all the time. You have to face it by yourself sooner or later!" Gu Zheng said earnestly, but it seems that yingshao doesn''t care at all.


    "I''ll just follow the elder. If there''s anything you can''t solve, I can''t help it. It''s a big deal. I''m hiding. No one can find myself. I''ll hide you together." yingshao smiled heartlessly here.


    "By the way, I forgot. Sister Luo Xin told me that during the battle..."


    Yingshao suddenly patted her head and quickly said what Gu Zheng had given her.


    "It took me two years to ask these things, isn''t it great!" finally yingshao said proudly.


    "Awesome, go down, don''t tell anyone about this! Do you know!" Gu Zheng praised him again, and yingshao smiled and nodded, and then left here.


    Watching yingshao leave here, Gu Zheng also stood up and walked outside.


    Yingshao''s information really points out the direction, but it''s best to find out in person. But now that the general is inside, he doesn''t have any confidence. He sneaks in under his eyes.


    Elder Ye''s detention place is indeed on the other side of the general''s house, which makes him very embarrassed.


    Walking on the road outside, Gu Zheng watched those humans take care of the surrounding environment, clean up all useless things such as weeds, and transport all some stones away. In short, most people are not idle.


    When some adults saw Gu Zheng coming, they quickly knelt on their knees. They didn''t dare to get up and continue to do what they were doing until Gu Zheng left.


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask about them. Even if they were not dressed properly and were a little yellow and thin, they couldn''t change their status alone. If they gave them rashly, they would bring disaster to them.


    They are much better now than in southern demon city.


    At least the aquarium is gentle and won''t beat them for fun for no reason.


    While walking, suddenly a bird flew in from the entrance and shouted loudly at the same time.


    "Emergency order! Emergency order!"


    The shrill voice immediately echoed in the valley to ensure that everyone could hear his voice.


    Gu Zheng dodged and stood in front of him, which made him flap his wings wildly and almost hit him. Even so, he didn''t dare to say anything more, because he saw the battle a few years ago and of course knew who was in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Ancient elder, now the general has ordered that all races belonging to the southern demon city should gather at Nanguan within three months and be ready for battle." the bird said.


    At this time, the three of Yu Ye also heard the sound, flew up from the water below, and happened to hear his words.


    "How can we start the war again so soon this time?" Yao Yu said with some confusion. At the same time, he looked aside with doubts, but saw that Yu Ye shook his head at himself, indicating that he didn''t know.


    "According to previous records, every battle is separated by at least hundreds of years, and the longest is no more than 5000 years. They will attack the opposite side, but this time it is only 15 years later, which is much earlier. It''s strange!" Pi Yuanlong said slowly here.


    "I don''t know. I''m just giving you orders. This time, it''s very sudden. All races have been notified!" the bird looked at the four people, looked at himself and said quickly.


    "I see, we won''t be late!" Yu Ye replied when he saw that he couldn''t ask anything.


    As the bird flew away from here, Gu Zheng turned his eyes to the three of them.


    "Elder, look back and we''ll say, Yao Yu, go to Lu Jun and let Zonghua and them gather directly at Nanguan!" Yu Ye spoke directly here. He knew that Gu Zheng didn''t understand very well and will explain it to him later.


    "You''re still at home this time! You first mobilize those people and we''ll start in a few days." Yu ye turned to PI Yuanlong and said.


    PI Yuanlong nodded and didn''t say much. He directly fell into the lake below and went down to inform those people.


    "Elder, please! I''ll give you a general description and you''ll know!" at this time, Yu ye turned to Gu Zheng and said.


    The two men went down and actually fell down. He had finished talking before they went to the hall dedicated to parliament, which was where Gu Zheng had stayed before.


    It''s similar to Gu Zheng''s own understanding, and there''s nothing to say. It''s just that we started to fight together not to destroy each other, but for military training.


    But if the war is good, they will also capture some humans and come back as slaves.


    But if they go a little too far, the demon clan guarding the opposite city will also send guarding soldiers to expel them.


    It''s totally different from what xingcai said. It''s really a little strange. Don''t the opposite side know about such a long battle?


    The only thing in common is that the demon clan here will not sacrifice too much. Once they reach a certain limit, they will retreat.


    This strange idea flashed away. Perhaps they tacitly suppressed the Terran, which was the greatest possibility in Gu Zheng''s heart.


    In short, Gu Zheng suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. It seemed that he always felt that it was not what he imagined. However, there were no other clues now and he didn''t know what it was. He had to put it down first and wait until later.


    Soon, those aquariums underground appeared on the ground one after another. There were more than 1000 soldiers in neat formation. However, their accomplishments were basically level 4 and level 5. There was no one at the lower level. Maybe their combat power was not up to standard and they could not get out of the station.


    After the gathering of these people, under the leadership of Yu Ye, they rushed all the way south along the river towards Nanguan.


    Gu Zheng didn''t intervene at all during this period. He followed each other silently. He didn''t ask until the third day after he went out of their valley.


    "It''s so early. It''s too early for us to rush there so quickly!"


    "It''s getting late. The general has a habit. The more late people come, they will be sent to difficult battles, so the sooner the better. If they don''t come within three months, we''ll wait for the general''s personal greetings. We can''t afford any more. If we can lose less, we''ll lose less." Yu Ye said with an ugly face.


    It is only a matter of how many people can not die in battle.


    "Elder Gu, if you don''t go there first, there''s no danger in here!" Yu Ye suggested here. Even if they were speeding up, it would take at least half a month.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look first. If you have anything, please contact me in time." Gu Zheng thought for a while, but he didn''t accompany them.


    With that, Gu Zheng''s figure broke away from the team, turned into a blue light in the air and disappeared in front of the team.


    A few days later, Gu Zheng, who was on his way with all his strength, came to the east of the southern demon city again.


    In fact, the location of the southern demon city is in the middle of the huge canyon. After coming out of the nearest city gate, you can come to the canyon entrance from the city gate in one day.


    When Gu Zheng came here, many demon scattered people also walked in groups.


    These people move freely and fight together in teams. Of course, they get their own things, but they can''t interfere with the general''s affairs.


    Under normal circumstances, it is the first attack launched by the demon clan. In the long history, there is only one active attack and huge losses. They don''t go out, but rely on defense. Only in this way can the greatest damage be reduced.


    While thinking, Gu Zheng walked in along the flow of people. The canyon is not a straight line, but it feels a little crooked. After walking for a period of time, only the mountain wall is left behind.


    Nanguan Canyon is the widest outside, but the more you go inside, you can feel that both sides begin to narrow. It is estimated that you have only walked for half an hour. The width is only one tenth of the initial size. Both sides are almost right angle mountain walls. Even if you look at the online magazine, you can see a trace of black fog blowing on the top.


    The black wind completely dispels everyone''s idea of crossing. Countless human demons are broken on it. As long as they go deep into it, none of those weaker human demons can come out alive.


    Even if some powerful people succeed in breaking through the past, they are seriously injured and can''t play any role.


    At this time, some guards with black armor stood in the front and began to block the way of the scattered people. Looking forward from here, we found that there was a wall up to tens of feet, which completely blocked the passage by linking the two sides together. However, there were several stone doors with the same height of more than ten feet below, which were now tightly closed.


    These scattered demons are all blocked here and are not allowed to take a step forward.


    At this time, the number of people is not large, adding up to only 100 people, but it doesn''t seem crowded.


    And the number of people who followed was not much. It seemed that more demons had not come yet.


    After all, it''s still early. As an attacker, I have enough time to prepare.


    Gu Zheng took out his identity card, lit it in front of the soldiers, and went in smoothly.

 Chapter 1529

    "General left!"


    Gu Zhengcai had just entered, and without taking a few more steps, he suddenly found a figure in front of him, as if he had been waiting for himself here,


    But before that, obviously there was no one, and Gu Zheng felt that he was absolutely right.


    Feel each other''s breath like the sea, coupled with the unique mask of general Zuo on his face, Gu Zheng knows who the other party is without guessing, said Gong immediately.


    But the other party didn''t seem to hear it. He still stood in front of him. The cold mask was facing himself. He could still feel the other party''s hot eyes, as if looking at himself.


    "I don''t know what general Zuo is looking for me?" Gu Zheng looked at the other party and said in an aggravated tone again.


    "Why are you here this time? If you didn''t show up again, I thought you were dead. Now you don''t hesitate to hide yourself. If I didn''t force you, how long would you hide!" the cold voice of the machine came out of the mouth of the left general, full of cold.


    Gu Zheng was stunned. He subconsciously wanted to run back, but he pressed himself at the moment of his appearance, because although the other party''s tone was cold, he heard that he seemed to know himself.


    No, I should know purple clothes, because now I''m wearing my own breath.


    If the other party really finds out that he is a human disguise, I''m afraid he will directly catch himself. He won''t say it in this seemingly familiar tone.


    I don''t think general Zuo wants to know him on purpose.


    Just when Gu Zheng was silent, general Zuo spoke again.


    "When you come back this time, do you still want to go in and have a fight? It''s just a pity that there are no places here. You''re a little late."


    "I just owe someone a promise. I just want to finish it this time!" Gu Zheng said ambiguously. He didn''t know what happened before. How so coincidentally, the place he came from was the place where Ziyi once stayed.


    I''m afraid the last time I changed, I was mistaken for purple by the other party. This is what I just hope.


    "I hope so. This time, I just hope you don''t become enemies with us. Otherwise, even if you have been close to me, as long as you block us, I will kill you. From now on, you are just an ancient dispute among Shui clan elders." general Zuo said coldly, turned and walked inside.


    Gu Zheng looked at his back and didn''t say anything. He just guessed in his heart that a big Luo should also accept his kindness. How did Ziyi do it.


    Suddenly, as soon as the figure in the distance stopped, it disappeared from Gu Zheng''s eyes. At the same time, a faint voice came into Gu Zheng''s ear.


    "This time he attaches great importance to it. The disappeared opponent is back again. Now the remaining strength is insufficient to start the next time, so you should be more careful!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t move. It was obvious that the other party secretly told him the information, and didn''t even dare to mention his name.


    Who is he? What are you going to turn on again?


    Gu Zheng was confused and didn''t know what the other party was talking about.


    After being stunned for a long time, I only know one thing now, that is, since the general appears here, I can go to the southern demon city, but I have to find a way to quit, and I can''t let others doubt.


    Gu Zheng stood in place for a while before he started and continued to walk forward.


    There is a special place to receive them here. It is a relatively large manor, which is very obvious.


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect that this building could also be built here as a temporary stronghold. Of course, it was only limited to those high-rise people and ordinary soldiers to rest in the open space outside.


    However, Gu Zhenglai seems to be a little early. After being led by subordinates, there is only one person who is alone in a huge living room.


    Gu Zheng was not in a hurry. After casually finding a seat below and sitting down, a human maid brought up a cup of hot tea.


    A week passed, during which the left general did not find himself, as if he had forgotten himself, just like an ordinary elder.


    On this day, a figure finally came in from the outside.


    "Ha ha, brother Gu, just now I heard that someone came first. I saw that it was you." as soon as the strong figure came in, he saw the only Gu Zheng and immediately laughed.


    Gu Zheng took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, put down the tea in his hand and said faintly.


    "Anyway, I had nothing to do. I came early to see if I needed any help. I found that I was just sitting."


    In these days, Gu Zheng hasn''t gone anywhere. He''s really sitting here like an old God.


    "Hey hey, that''s just right. I think so too. This time, it was so sudden that everyone couldn''t figure it out. Moreover, many disciples were outside and it took a lot of time to gather." Manli here was more enthusiastic than Gu Zheng expected and sat directly next to Gu Zheng.


    "By the way, I really haven''t heard of you before. Have you been practicing in a place before? If you need anything this time, just say that I can do it and I''ll certainly help you do it." Manli said enthusiastically.


    "No!"


    Gu Zheng answered lightly, but Manli seemed very interested in him. As soon as he came here, he pulled Gu Zheng and kept talking.


    It''s not easy for Gu Zheng to brush each other''s face, so he had to say it one by one.


    However, half a day passed, and two more people came during Gu Zheng''s speech. Of course, Gu Zheng didn''t know any of them.


    But the other party came and looked at Gu Zheng with some surprise. It was located in another place.


    "The Yellow faced old man, I tell you, he is a yellow snake. He is very insidious and cunning. Pay more attention. The devil knows what kind of variant. However, his body speed feels faster than you. Especially his mouth is highly poisonous. It is estimated that no one wants to try it." he stood aside and introduced Gu Zheng. Even other people''s family background is about to be found out, Made others roll their eyes at him.


    Because he only speaks ill of others, but he always points to the point, discusses the facts, and everyone knows the root, so he doesn''t care too much about him.


    From this day on, basically one or two people will come every day. The lowest strength is the later stage and peak of Jinxian, and there is no weak person.


    And Manli was talking about this person''s past. In addition to naming each other''s character in the first few sentences, the back was basically each other''s glorious past, which made Gu Zheng listen with interest, which was better than the embarrassing chat there.


    After a week from Manli''s arrival, there was gradually some excitement in this place, and those who came in began to talk to each other.


    "This man, the owner of the Luo family, is..." Manli saw a man come in and immediately said to Gu Zheng, but he just said two words and stopped.


    The affairs of the Luo family and those of the fan family are well known now. No matter what the final purpose is, Luo Xin is taken away by Gu Zheng. Fan Yu is now lying in his own family. His life and death is unknown. Even Dr. Feng can only postpone his injury and needs to refine pills outside for treatment.


    "Hum!" Lord Luo''s strength is only in the later stage of Jinxian. Although he is angry with Gu Zheng, he can''t do anything about each other. After seeing Gu Zheng, he hums coldly, finds a place far away from him and sits down. He is out of sight and out of mind.


    Every family didn''t take it. He had a way. He had a way.


    "I don''t introduce that man, you know." Manli waited until Lord Luo left, and then Manli said.


    "Of course!" Luo Xin had already revealed everything she knew. Gu Zheng definitely knew more than Manli.


    "Forget it, I''d better go out for a walk!" Gu Zheng was a little upset here, so he said to Manli.


    "OK, I won''t go, just take the opportunity to have a rest!" Manli knew that he was following him at this time, so he was a little annoying, and said along.


    Gu Zheng stood up and walked towards the door. He soon walked out of the yard and came outside.


    At this time, where there was no one outside, it is now crowded with soldiers brought by those people. Most of the open space is full, with tens of thousands more and thousands less. Looking at the past, there were at least 50000 soldiers, and there was a noise outside.


    Most of them are ordinary soldiers, but there are relatively few experts in Tianxian period, as if they were just leading the team.


    After a little stroll, I found that Yu Ye had not been found. According to their speed, they had already come here.


    But after looking inside and outside, I really didn''t find any trace of them.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng quickly walked out to see what happened to them, so that he hasn''t come yet.


    As a result, I heard a familiar voice in front of the stuck bodyguard outside.


    "Fan Tianwei, you make way for me. I''m going to report to the top now. Do you dare to stop me and don''t worry about delaying the military situation?"


    "Ha ha, I''m blocking you, but my soldiers are uncomfortable and just rest in place. As for you, I just want to talk to you." a slightly arrogant voice sounded the same next moment.


    "You fart, if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll do it."


    "You do it. Look who''s unlucky. It''s strictly forbidden here. You don''t know!"


    Gu Zheng walked quickly over and saw Yu Ye just outside, blocked by a man dressed like an ordinary middle-aged man.


    "Ancient elder!" Yu Ye was trying to say something here. When he saw Gu Zheng, he immediately shouted.


    Here, fan Tianwei turned his head and clicked in his heart. Unexpectedly, he came out and didn''t take it with him in the manor. Why did he come out.


    He had been delaying for several days. It seemed that he had to let go this time, but he couldn''t lose momentum, so he just turned aside a little, and half of his body still blocked Yu Ye''s road. If he could delay a little time, it would be a little time.


    I followed the order of my home and did it deliberately. Thinking of it, I was full of courage again.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t see you come in?" Gu Zheng walked out a few steps and saw the man who was in the way. He pushed the other party aside when he stumbled.


    "The other party used despicable means to let the soldiers surround us, so that we were stuck in front and couldn''t get through, and most of them went in." Yu Ye said simply.


    "What''s mean? I''m just thinking about us. Now it''s almost time for us to go!" here, fan Tianwei said cunningly.


    "But you know how long you''ve blocked us. This time you must be behind us. I don''t know what difficult task it will give us." Yu Ye said angrily.


    "Then I can only be sorry!" fan Tianwei shrugged and then faded out, looking like he wanted to bring his own people in.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Gu Zheng frowned and walked directly outside, following behind fantianwei.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, the owner is waiting for everyone inside. Even if there is anything uncomfortable, you have to bear it for me!" after turning two corners here, Gu Zheng saw the aquarium and his party. I almost surrounded them in front and blocked their way.


    Although the young man led by Lu Jun kept swearing in front of him, he dared not start, and no one dared to disobey the general''s orders.


    Here, fan Tianwei shouted loudly to let them all move. Although these people were obedient and ready to gather and get out of the way, they lingered between their actions. At a glance, they knew what they were thinking.


    Seeing this, Yu Ye behind him was also very angry and couldn''t help saying.


    "The other party is on purpose. There must be the instructions of the wolf behind him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t humiliate people like this."


    "Do you know what I said before? If the other party doesn''t give you face, it just doesn''t give me face. I''m very angry, and the consequences are very serious." Gu Zheng''s face is very calm, as if talking to himself, but the voice is enough for everyone nearby to hear.


    "Hurry up, don''t see the elder angry. When the ink goes down, the other party will leave you all here." here, fan Tianwei shouted in front of him, as if thinking of Gu Zheng.


    "Hey"


    Gu Zheng shook his head and sighed gently. His fingers moved slightly, and an invisible cold light flashed in the air.


    Fan Tianwei, who was not far away in front of him, was still walking forward. Suddenly, he saw that his body was divided in half from his waist, and his lower legs were still walking two steps in front according to the final inertia. He was stunned in situ.


    As for fan Tianwei''s head, he still kept his mouth open at last. Unfortunately, there was no sound, and he fell to the ground with his upper body.


    There was no trace of blood on the ground, and the two separated sections were frozen by a layer of frost.


    He didn''t know what had happened until he died. With his immortal peak strength, he didn''t react at all and died instantly.


    And his men, who had not yet reacted, were still noisy there. After two breaths, the people they saw for the first time reacted from surprise.


    "Kill!"


    Some scattered demons shouted in horror when they saw this scene and scattered one after another, as if Gu Zheng had become a murderous God at this time. As long as you stay away from him, you can go anywhere.


    "Captain Wei is dead. Inform the owner quickly!"


    All the soldiers of the family also became impatient one after another, and their faces retreated with some fear. Some people shouted to report, but no fool went out. The other party even killed fan Tianwei. What if they went out and were misunderstood.


    Even Yu Ye was stunned. He couldn''t help swallowing a smear and said dryly.


    "Elder Gu, you are in great trouble now."


    "You don''t have to ask about it. Take your people and we''ll leave here together." Gu Zheng said expressionless, and didn''t pay attention to this matter at all.


    "Yes!" Yu Ye trembled all over and looked at Gu Zheng''s expression. There was some fear in his heart, but it soon subsided. It was the luck of their aquarium that the other party protected their weaknesses. It was not bad that their character was a little stronger.


    But the people led by Zonghua thought that the ancient struggle was very right. If it hadn''t been pulled, Zonghua would have started long ago.


    Soon, led by Gu Zheng, the aquarium walked in, leaving only two bodies on the ground,


    After successfully passing the bodyguard, Yu ye here said with worry.


    "Elder, if you kill the other party''s people, it will bring great trouble. During the war, you are not allowed to kill your own people innocently!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m free to plan. Everything is all right. Don''t worry." Gu Zheng glanced at the back. Yao Yuzheng comforted his people in the team.


    Because in the eyes of the vast majority of people, they will be sent to the most difficult place this time. It is estimated that they will still rush into the other party''s position. I don''t know how many people can survive this time, but there is no way. The whole team seems a little listless.


    When the team rested in an open space, Yu Ye and Yao Yu went to another place to register their information.


    And Gu Zheng walked around and returned to the room as if nothing had happened.


    This time he went out and came back in half a day, but it was a little fast for Manli. He couldn''t help but wonder when he saw Gu Zheng sitting down and asked the maid to ask for another cup of tea.


    "Why did you come back so soon? What did you do?"


    "Deal with a small matter. Do we sit here so early?" Gu Zhengmei said after drinking a sip of tea.


    "Of course not. If people come in advance, general Zuo will naturally come out to arrange things in advance. Three months is just for people with some special circumstances." Manli said in a low voice, and then put his head next to Gu Zheng.


    "In fact, some people have already set out to investigate the situation in front of the detective."


    Gu Zheng looked around. At this time, there were at least 20 people here, but Gu Zheng didn''t know who was missing.


    "Gu Zheng, you come out!"


    Just then, an angry voice suddenly rose at the door. The huge voice made the whole room tremble. Everyone immediately interrupted each other''s conversation and looked at the door.


    A man who everyone knew very well came in from the door and saw Gu Zheng sitting there drinking tea. He stood still and looked at him angrily,


    This man was no one else. It was only then that he knew that his subordinates had been killed by Gu Zheng. This time, he could not help but take the general''s hand to punish him,


    "I have something to say here. Why are we going out with you? I don''t want to deal with you!" Gu Zheng said slowly. He put his tea on the small table and looked up.


    "Well, I''ll ask you why you killed my subordinates for no reason. I''ve asked the general to be fair. You''ll be punished."

 Chapter 1530

    As soon as the wolf''s voice fell, the whole hall was a little surprised and looked at Gu Zheng one after another.


    General Zuo didn''t ask about such things at all, but he was very strict in battle orders.


    After all, the person who did this last time didn''t end well.


    Just a fifth rank soldier, who was killed at random by a superior, was also seriously injured by the general at random. If he had not been sent to the most difficult place, he might have died on the spot if several people had not died to protect him at that time.


    "Even where general Zuo was at that time, I would do the same. It was the death penalty to innocent obstruct the friendly army!" Gu Zheng said coldly in the face of the cruel eyes of fanlang.


    "Well, when the general comes, I''ll see if you''re still so tough!" Van wolf laughed when he heard this.


    "Don''t be so unwise, even if the other party is intentional, but there is a reason, it will be very passive!" Manli said very worried about Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng just nodded slightly to show that he knew.


    While everyone was whispering, the wolf who had been blocked at the door suddenly noticed something. He hurried in from the door, and his angry face was changed into a look of grievance, which made some attention stunned.


    But as someone came in, everyone in the hall stood up.


    General left is coming!


    "General Zuo, that''s him. He killed my subordinates for no reason. Although he did something wrong because of his personal gratitude and resentment, he didn''t deserve to die, and asked the general to preside over justice." fan wolf immediately said sadly, looking like defending his subordinates against injustice.


    General Zuo took his eyes away from fan Lang, then slowly looked at the hall, and finally his eyes stayed on Gu Zheng.


    Gu make complaints about that plain face. It seems that a person is always looking at his own things and letting others feel his heart.


    At this time, I have to explain two sentences anyway. I''m so straight that I''m stunned. I''m not only admitting my crime, but also giving the general too little face.


    The cold mask blocked the left general''s face, so that people could not see his expression.


    Just when everyone thought that making furniture was going to be angry, a surprise happened.


    "On the way over, I have understood what happened, so I once again set a rule for everyone. If anyone intentionally or unintentionally blocks other people''s roads and delays fighters, then who is the leader will be responsible for this matter and kill them directly!"


    General Zuo''s murderous words turned the face of the wolf close at hand white, and quickly bowed his head and said.


    "General Zuo, it''s my lax discipline. I promise that such a thing will never happen again."


    "It''s good to know. Now that the personnel have come in advance, the news over there has been inquired. Wait a minute, come to my side and I''ll assign tasks to you." general Zuo said, and left here with steps.


    After his figure completely disappeared, van wolf raised his head, looked at Gu Zheng with resentment, and immediately left here. This time, he was ashamed and had no face to continue here.


    "That''s awesome. How can the left general take care of you so much." Manli asked in a low voice. In fact, he didn''t feel much shocked. When the general shot, he felt a little special. That''s why he came up and wanted to have a good relationship with him. Sure enough, he guessed right.


    The next step is to continue to pull into the relationship and see if you can have the opportunity to enter the mysterious team.


    My strength is so superb that I didn''t get invited. I don''t know that I accidentally heard someone say something and I was kept in the dark from beginning to end. It''s really annoying.


    "He didn''t take care of me, but the other party did too much, and even the general couldn''t see it!" Gu Zheng said with the same face, and the people around turned their lips in their hearts.


    Who is the wolf? Almost everyone here is no better than him. He is also the confidant of the general. How to change the rules for such a small matter is obviously for the sake of ancient disputes.


    These people waited a little while before they left here one after another.


    After the wolf left here, the resentment on his face swept away, as if his previous expression was just pretending.


    After rushing all the way, general Zuo also followed him just after he entered the meeting room.


    "General Zuo, who is the other side and how to protect him so?" he said when he saw general Zuo sitting down on the main seat, but there were people next to him. He immediately stood in the middle and was wronged.


    The general said to himself before, otherwise he would have come to the door.


    "Don''t ask. At the last time, you know, any trouble can''t happen again. Don''t let me say it again. I won''t ask again whatever you do at that time. Do you understand? Otherwise, the adult will come to you in person. Do you want to see the adult?" the general looked at the wolf below and said coldly.


    In the last sentence, the whole wolf could not stand stably, just like ordinary people kneeling on the ground, and his cold sweat soaked his whole body.


    "I know. I will never embarrass the general at this juncture!" said the wolf with his head on the ground.


    I don''t want to see adults in this situation. I''m almost like an ant in front of each other.


    "Everything is for the sake of the big plan. Don''t make mistakes this time. Your hope is also in it. If it goes on, it''s a pity. This is a pill, which is enough to cure your child''s condition. Take it!" a bullet in the general''s hand, a red pill flew out of his hand and finally stayed in front of the wolf.


    "Thank you, general. You''ll be dead!" the wolf looked up and said loudly immediately. Then he took it respectfully.


    When Gu Zheng''s party came over, they saw the wolf sitting next to him as if he had nothing to do. When they saw Gu Zheng coming, they glared at him,


    Although the general forbids him to pick things, how can he say that he can save them? He has decided to let him look good after this matter.


    Just this time, I can''t bear it.


    Soon these people sat down and looked at the left general above, waiting for him to issue orders.


    "Well, since everyone has come, I''ll give orders directly." general Zuo stood up and looked at the people in the hall.


    "First of all, the wolf''s troops followed me straight to the cornerstone village to get each other''s attention."


    "Yes!"


    Cornerstone village is the strongest human camp here. There is also a human in the middle of the Luo Dynasty. It has many experts and is the most difficult bone to bite.


    "Huangshi, you take your men to the rear flank and prepare to involve the other party''s support forces. Similarly, you should be responsible for the attack of zhushancun."


    "Yes!" the Yellow faced old man below stood up and took orders.


    "Manli, you take your people to defend the right. Pay attention to the support of the demon clan there and the people who block Lingyun village."


    "No problem, I''ll take care of everything!" Manli also loudly accepted the order.


    ......


    "Gu Zheng, you take your people in charge of guarding here to prevent curfews from taking the opportunity to come here. If you lose this place, make a decision!"


    This seems to be a serious consequence of failure, which is not as severe as before, but everyone looks at Gu Zheng with envy.


    If they had reached this point, their front line would have been defeated. So far, there has never been a mistake here. Moreover, there are thousands of soldiers stationed here all the year round, and their strength is also very strong. Ordinary small sneak attacks can''t come at all.


    In short, it has never been lost. This is the safest place.


    While everyone was waiting for Gu Zheng''s consent, Gu Zheng did something that stunned everyone.


    "My subordinates can guard here, but I want to go to the front and serve the general." Gu Zheng stood up and said faintly.


    "Are you crazy?" this side stood up quickly, wanted to pull him down, looked at each other''s body motionless, and quickly whispered.


    "What''s wrong with being in the back? It''s really possible for one to die carelessly in the front."


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t listen to each other and still looked at the general above.


    "Well, since you have the intention, you will follow Manli to garrison there, and your team will garrison here." general Zuo waited a moment, as if considering the suggestions of work, and then gave the final order.


    With orders coming out, everyone has made clear what they want to receive.


    "Let''s go and make final preparations. Seven days later, we will march directly."


    At last, general Zuo said with a firm voice.


    Everyone at the bottom retreated again.


    "What exactly do you think? It''s good to have a good rest in the back. If it''s not impossible to replace, I really want to change positions with you." when one entered the door, he complained to Gu Zheng.


    "I just want to do my part, so I only ask me to be alone." Gu Zheng said sincerely.


    "Forget it, forget it. If you ask yourself, don''t blame others. Fortunately, you are here and indirectly strengthen my strength. When you leave, you come to me and come out together." Manli looked at Gu Zheng''s firm eyes and didn''t persuade.


    The two separated again and returned to their respective places of rest.


    "Is it true?"


    When Gu Zheng went back and explained the story briefly, Yu Ye and Yao Yu asked in unison, with a look of disbelief on their faces.


    "It''s true!" Gu Zheng nodded solemnly, indicating that he was right.


    "Elder, you are really the lucky star of our aquarium. You have such a good job. Now we can finally rest for a while." Yu Ye said happily.


    "But elder, why do you want to go to the front? It''s better to stay here with us. It''s absolutely safe." Yao Yu repressed her excitement and asked.


    "Do you think it''s luck that we have such an easy job? I''m going to do a very important thing. Just wait quietly." Gu Zheng said deliberately with a secret look on his face.


    "So it is. The elder has really considered a lot for us." Yu Ye seemed to understand something and said respectfully.


    "It''s all right. Just be safe. It''s nothing for me to work harder!" Gu Zheng waved his hand and continued. "Next, I''ll take you to camp here. I''ll leave in a few days. Even if there is no danger, don''t take it lightly."


    Seven days later, all the doors were opened. Some scattered demons went with other teams, while others formed their own teams to look for some taboos.


    The torrent began to advance along the canyon. What they had to face was the human coalition that had long been ready.


    Gu Zheng followed Manli towards their goal.


    ......


    At the beginning of the March here, at the entrance of Yunmeng swamp, two figures fell from the horizon, revealing the figure of a man and a woman.


    "Is this what you said?" the woman was dressed in a tight blue robe. She looked only twenty-five or six years old. She wore a long silver hairpin with long hair dancing. Her whole body was clear and concave and convex. At first glance, she was not that kind of green and astringent girl. She looked very feminine and made people daydream.


    The woman looked beautiful, but her eyes looked very cold. The man next to her was pushed by him and fell directly to the ground.


    "It''s just here. I''ve heard of it. I''ve never been in there." the man was tied up in his body, and even his hands and feet were tied up with a long red rope, lying on the ground.


    The blue robed woman looked inside carefully, her ears moved slightly, as if listening to the sound inside. A trace of wind roared into her ears, but she didn''t get any clues she wanted.


    "The cloud dream swamp claims to be one, and there is aurora in it. Anyway, there is something that can forcibly improve people''s cultivation and open their intelligence. I heard these things, but I really don''t know the others." the man below tried hard, straightened up and said flatteringly.


    "It''s said that I think you''re coming out of here. Tell me how much time is left before the next opening?" the woman smiled coldly and looked at the man in front of her.


    "I really don''t know... Ah!" the man explained with a bitter smile. Suddenly, he saw that his left arm was suddenly broken for no reason. The severe pain made him scream.


    "What a pity, if you don''t say it, you won''t be able to keep your other arm next time!" the girl in blue stretched out her finger and shook it, and a silver thread flashed away in the air.


    "I really don''t know. I''ve told you everything I know!" the man said, biting his teeth a little less.


    "Toast without penalty." the woman in blue looked at the man in a cold sweat and whispered to herself.


    As soon as her voice fell, the man''s other arm fell off. As before, the wound was flat and smooth, and no blood flowed from it.


    "Ah ah"


    The man''s scream became louder. The whole man couldn''t help lying on the ground and rolling back and forth like a woman. The original ragged clothes were covered with dust and extremely embarrassed.


    "Look at your hands. They''re still good. If you''re honest, I''ll definitely let you go according to the agreement. Otherwise, you''ll have to be the ration for a little pet." the woman in blue said gloomily.


    The broken arms were lifted in the air by a red rope and swayed back and forth.


    However, the man was already weak for a long time. He almost lost half his life by this toss. He was confused. He looked at his arm in the air and stretched out two broken arms to take it.


    "Tell me, or you won''t have this arm!" the woman in blue asked coldly. At the same time, a very small red worm climbed out of the red rope and drilled in under the man''s hazy eyes.


    "Don''t!" the man suddenly became clear and shouted, but he knew what would happen next. It was not cold and trembling to think of that scene.


    "Say it or not!"


    "I said, I said!" the man nodded hurriedly for fear that his arm would be eaten by the other party.


    As soon as the woman waved her hand, a white light disappeared into the man''s body. In an instant, she felt that the man''s body was much better, and even the sharp pain almost disappeared.


    "I don''t know much. I only know that a fairy house similar to inheritance needs to be opened. There are many things in it. Of course, the most eye-catching is a red soul pill, but people who stay at the golden fairy peak for a long time have a certain chance to break through their cultivation."


    "What else? What mechanism is there? When will it be turned on?" the woman in blue narrowed her eyes and continued to ask.


    "Where am I qualified to go in? The lowest one is Jinxian peak. Even if Jinxian is very easy to die in the later stage, the rest are almost cannon fodder. As for the time, I don''t know. The only thing is that it must be opened in the near future, otherwise I don''t dare to take the risk to steal your things!"


    The man was guilty and looked at her. He thought his cultivation in the middle of Jinxian was absolutely safe, but who could surpass him.


    "Is it this thing?" the woman put up a black glass ball like her eyes, which was shining black at this time.


    "Yes, yes, it is said that with it, you can go in directly from the outside without passing through the external transmission point." the man took a greedy look and immediately took back his eyes before the woman turned back.


    "Well, you can go!" the woman smiled. Her bright and beautiful smile was like ice flowers in full bloom, which stunned the man. She couldn''t help but find that her feet had been untied, the restrictions in her body seemed to disappear slowly, and her strength gradually recovered.


    As soon as the man walked forward carefully, he picked up his arm and looked unbearable. He ran into Yunmeng swamp. As long as he went in, he was sure enough to get rid of each other.


    However, only a few steps away, the whole person became stiff, and countless white lights appeared all over the body. When you look carefully, it turned out to be insects the size of sand.


    The noise of gnawing kept rising. In the twinkling of an eye, the man was gnawed away, leaving a pile of white bones in place.


    After eating these white dots, they flew back to the woman again.


    "I said let you go, but my little pet didn''t promise!"


    The blue robed woman snorted coldly, and the whole person shot into it, and soon disappeared at the entrance.


    Half a day after she left here, old and young came out of the dark.


    "Grandpa, why didn''t you stop her just now!" the girl next to said discontentedly.


    "It''s too late. The other party''s body has long been covered with insect eggs. The woman can break all his internal organs with one thought. She can only expose herself and has no other use." the old man said slowly.


    "Then do we chase or not? I feel so dangerous inside!" the girl looked worried and said inside.


    "Chase, it''s hard to find his trace and avenge your father!" the old man said in a deep voice with a red eye.


    "Avenge my father!" the woman said with determination on her face.


    The two figures also disappeared at the entrance.

 Chapter 1531

    In a flash of time, another year has passed. At this time, in the southwest of Lingyun village, it was originally a silent forest. At this time, it has been occupied by a large group of people. The fierce spirit made all nearby creatures flee far away.


    "I find that the other party is getting stronger and stronger. What''s going on?"


    In the middle of a tent, Manli said to Gu Zheng, who was half squinting.


    "I don''t know, but I''ve found the demon clan in Guifeng city and sent spies. Maybe the other party''s reinforcements are about to start. Are you sure we can stop it?" Gu Zheng said.


    In this year, Gu Zheng has already had a fight with the other party. The other party has only one golden immortal peak. Of course, Gu Zheng and man Li dare not come out in the face of Gu Zheng. However, only a few days later, a human golden immortal peak appeared here to guard Lingyun Village together.


    During this period, the two sides fought several times. Basically, no one can do anything. And Manli will also instruct his soldiers to attack the other side, but the other side has strong defense, and basically the casualties are almost the same.


    Who would have thought that every village standing here is made of solid stones and carved with a variety of defense arrays. Even if Gu Zheng wants to destroy it, it will take a lot of time. It can be seen how strong it is.


    "The reaction was quick this time. It seems that I need to send someone to inform the general." Manli stood up and walked outside. When he was about to go out, he said again, "be careful. We have to retreat at any time."


    A month later, there was chaos on this camp. Many people began to flee towards the back, because there were four golden immortal peaks looking at this side in the front.


    "Be careful!" Manli said solemnly. The other party came too fast. At this time, the general''s reply is still on the way.


    There are four people in the other party, two of whom are old opponents. Naturally, they are familiar with each other''s routine, but the two new demons, one is an enchanting woman with only a layer of gauze covering an important part of her body. There is a red dot in the center of her eyebrows, and the other is a man with a bad face.


    The four men just looked at them and didn''t pay any attention to the shrimps below. They let them retreat.


    When almost all the people below retreated, the four people rushed up.


    The head of the human man, his hand flashed, and a long golden sword appeared in his hand. The golden light was bright. Without saying a word, he threw himself directly at Manli.


    Another slightly older human man was unwilling to show weakness, but he didn''t come forward, but retreated slightly. Between waving his hand, black gas appeared in his hands. In the twinkling of an eye, a large skull like a human brain was formed. With a vibrational sound like ghosts crying and wolves howling, he rushed towards Manli.


    Manli''s eyes coagulated slightly, and the whole person retreated towards the other side. For the time being, he retreated a little distance.


    The enchanting woman here and the unlucky man also rushed towards Gu Zheng with a tacit understanding.


    Two people, one left and one right, cooperate with each other and attack the ancient dispute with a very tacit understanding.


    A layer of faint blue light appeared on Gu Zheng. The woman smiled, grabbed it in the void and threw it in the direction of Gu Zheng. A large pink fog appeared around Gu Zheng out of thin air.


    The figure of Gu Zheng who was about to speed up suddenly slowed down. At the same time, a voice of women''s temptation also sounded in his ears. However, due to the interference of the blue light, the voice had no effect on Gu Zheng at all.


    At this time, the powder fog on the side faded, and a black fist the size of a shield suddenly appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    Blocked by the damned powder fog, Gu Zheng didn''t know any danger at all, but he still reacted with Aurora. He pinched the law in his hand, and suddenly his body was full of blue light, which was shining in front of him, forming a blue wind shield.


    At the same time, a firelight suddenly burned all over the body and evaporated the fog in an instant.


    "Bang bang"


    It is really surprising that the shield is not a magic weapon, but the palm of the melancholy man.


    However, in surprise, he couldn''t stop the other party''s raid. Just for such a moment, dozens of wind shields in front of him were completely broken by the other party, and now he is hitting in front of his chest.


    However, the time to block this point was enough. While the pink fog disappeared outside, Gu Zheng suddenly loosened his body, and the green light came under his feet. The whole person quickly retreated back towards the back.


    When the unlucky man saw that he could not hit the other party, he gave a heavy cold hum. A black light on the shield lit up, and a black vortex quickly condensed out in the middle of the shield. Then a black column with a large bowl mouth rushed out of the shield plate.


    "Shua"


    Gu Zheng didn''t think that the other party had such a move. At the critical moment, he suddenly dropped a kilogram. The black column rubbed his scalp and hid in the past.


    The black pillar hit the forest below. At that time, it blew up a black curtain of tens of feet. When the black gas dissipated, the surrounded place was scorched black and there was no grass left.


    Here, Gu Zhengcai just got away from the other party''s attack. A gust of fragrance passed by. At the same time, a fragrant body suddenly appeared in front of him. The demon woman seemed to throw herself into her arms and lean in front of Gu Zhengcai in a coquettish way.


    Even if the other party''s charm is high, Gu Zheng is unmoved, and there is no happiness to enjoy. The price is too high.


    The golden light on his hand flashed and condensed into a fist. He smashed and beat the enchanting moment in front of him.


    A loud voice burst out. Gu Zheng didn''t have any men left, but as soon as he touched the other party''s body, Gu Zheng''s face suddenly changed, because the woman in front of him turned into a pink peach blossom and danced towards him. Although the speed was slow, it was beautiful and deadly.


    "Giggle, another silly man!" a laughing voice rose behind the ancient dispute,


    "Bang"


    Gu Zheng felt that the back defense was broken in an instant, and then he felt a pain in his back. The whole man involuntarily flew out in front.


    Petals passed by, leaving blood marks.


    After Gu Zheng rushed a distance ahead, they turned around. Instead of taking the opportunity to catch up, they looked at Gu Zheng with a smile.


    "Young man, it''s better to be happy with your sister. Why go back!" the demon woman stretched out a finger to her mouth, and the red tongue stretched out from her mouth, tempting her to add her own fingers.


    Gu Zheng didn''t answer, but the golden light flashed on his body. The wounds healed quickly from his body. His eyes looked straight at them, but through them, he looked not far behind them. There is now a fierce battle,


    At this time, the barbarian cattle were attacked by the other side. Now it seems that you come and go, but it is obvious that there are fewer attacks and more defences. If this goes on, it will fall into the disadvantage sooner or later.


    However, he was distracted, and both of them were unwilling. After a simple test, they were absolutely able to win the ancient dispute. After so many years of cooperation, few of them could retreat from their hands, and even some careless people died under their hands.


    "It seems that our hand is merciful, and the other party has no commitment. It''s a pity that the demon clan still has a hand. It''s too disappointed!" the unlucky man looked at Gu Zheng and said with strange eyes in his eyes.


    "Isn''t it, then let them see it!" the enchanting woman covered her mouth, covered half of her face and smiled gently.


    "Shua"


    As soon as the voice fell here, the enchanting woman lifted up, raised a red yarn and shot at Gu Zheng. At the same time, the unlucky man rushed towards himself again.


    The ancient dispute was clearly seen. A black fog like liquid gushed out of the other party, and finally fell into the palm of his hand and turned into a long black gun. The whole gun body was integrated with his arm, as if it was growing on it.


    Gu Zheng''s whole body drifted sideways and directly away from his position. However, after the red yarn failed, a twist in the air turned into a red light and continued to chase, while the unlucky man was close to Gu Zheng and stabbed directly at the center of Gu Zheng''s eyebrows.


    "Bundle"


    Gu Zheng pointed to the red light in his hand, and countless Green Qi appeared around it, forming vortices of different sizes, pulling its body shape and keeping him in mid air.


    Holding a long sword here, I wanted to swing away the other party''s long gun, but as soon as I took over, I found that the other party''s strength was twice as strong as that just now. I couldn''t move it at all. My whole body flashed again, and the other party''s long gun rubbed against my head and stabbed me in the past.


    When the other party''s wrist moved and wanted to draw horizontally, Gu Zheng''s body suddenly accelerated, bullied him, and the golden light in his hand came straight up and printed it hard on the other party''s chest.


    "Qiang"


    Where is the other party''s ordinary body? Gu Zheng felt that his fist suddenly shook, and a sound like hitting steel sounded in the other party''s chest. Although the other party was hit by a huge blow, Gu Zheng''s mind suddenly fainted, and he felt a great pain coming from his waist again. The whole person rose up again and flew out into the distance.


    The unlucky man didn''t seem to be affected at all by the blow. He even drew a half circle with his long gun when he was distracted by Gu Zheng, and pulled it hard at his waist. Then the whole man was beaten out.


    "Cluck!"


    However, when the ancient competition was still adjusting its posture in the air, a tempting voice sounded near the ancient struggle. A dangerous breath came from behind itself, and the whole spine suddenly cooled and did not react.


    A pair of cold hands had been printed on the back, and a force of yin and evil hit Gu Zheng''s body along his palm.


    "Bang"


    Gu Zheng looked up to the sky with a mouthful of blood, and the whole person fell uncontrollably.


    "Hoo"


    With a loud sound of breaking the air, the unlucky man in the air had black gas on his hand. In the blink of an eye, he gathered a long black gun in front of his eyes and threw it hard towards the empty heart of Gu Zheng.


    "Shua"


    Before Gu Zheng fell to the ground, the black gun pierced Gu Zheng''s body with lightning speed.


    Before the two of them laughed, they found that the ancient dispute in the air turned into a blue light and disappeared.


    "No!"


    At this time, they were surprised and a bad idea immediately appeared in their hearts.


    The unlucky man patted on his chest, and a large amount of black water emerged from his body, forming a bright black armor layer by layer, especially the head position, forming a thick helmet.


    But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he heard his companion scream and spin from the other direction.


    The unlucky man dodged in the air, came to the enchanting woman and picked her up, but the huge impact also made him rub back in the air.


    The woman who had almost no clothes had a pink dress on her at this time, but the light on it was dim, and even a large area disappeared behind her.


    "Cough, I''m ok. That boy is a little evil. Pay attention!" the enchanting woman just coughed twice and said to her companion.


    On the other side, Gu Zheng also had some regrets. Looking at the woman, his attack power was a little too weak. Even if he successfully attacked the woman, he was blocked by the other party''s smart clothes, and the damage to her was not enough. Although it seems that the other party is so exaggerated, in fact, the other party''s Kung Fu can be restored in a moment.


    Watching the two come together again, Gu Zheng has a headache. It''s difficult to fight against them.


    Time passed another day in the twinkling of an eye.


    It''s really a mess around here. Are there explosions and roars, waves of air waves rising and falling.


    "I said, it''s a little wrong to go on like this. Should we run?"


    At this time, Gu Zheng and man stood back-to-back and looked at the four people opposite forming four corners. Gu Zheng said weakly.


    Four or more people on the opposite side may be a little embarrassed, but Manli and Gu contend that they are even more embarrassed. Now they even breathe a little panting. They are not running away. It is estimated that they will really be left here.


    "How can I run? I''m afraid I''ll be killed by the other party on the way." Manli also knows, but it''s a little difficult under the pressure from the opposite side.


    If the other party is a person, he can pay a price to leave successfully, but in the face of two people, if he is not careful, the price may be his own life.


    "I have a way. You cover for me, and then I will trap them. At that moment, don''t think about anything and run directly towards the general!" Gu Zheng whispered.


    "Good!"


    Manli nodded without any doubt about Gu Zheng. Looking at the four people slowly approaching, Manniu pulled out of his body shape and immediately attracted their attention. Then he roared. His whole body was doubled, his strong muscles were raised high, and his whole body was red. He imitated the Buddha, a small orange sun, emitting a shining light.


    "Let''s go!"


    One of the human men over there looked, roared around and rushed up first.


    However, at this time, Manli was desperate. In the void, his right foot suddenly stamped down.


    A loud bang.


    A red shock wave suddenly appeared from under the soles of the feet, as if a huge wave appeared out of thin air. It swept out towards the four sides unscrupulously, just avoiding the ancient dispute of casting magic. It can be seen that it is right to take care of it.


    The four men did not dare to hold on, but used their own means to block the very fierce air wave.


    Suddenly, four colored masks rose in the air, but the red light of the bull kept rising. One layer of red light was stronger than another, and the whole body was completely invisible.


    The four of them are also under increasing pressure. They originally wanted to move forward slowly, but they can only get stuck in place, just like a few reefs exposed in the ocean. They can''t stand them despite the wind and waves.


    They are waiting for such a strong outbreak. The other party can''t support it for long. When he is exhausted, he won''t have a chance to launch another such attack.


    "Well, no! I can''t hold it!" the sound came from here, and the red light began to want to dim.


    "Almost ready! Hold on!"


    Here, Gu Zheng''s hands are approaching the limit. He can only see a lot of phantoms flashing in front of his chest. A trace of white snowflakes continue to fall in front of Gu Zheng, all gathered in a fist sized cyan light ball.


    "All right!"


    After only a few breaths, Gu Zheng stopped, pushed the blue light ball in front of him and shouted at him.


    The red light on Manli''s body suddenly raised a huge red wave, quickly closed, and the whole person quickly landed.


    Before the four of them put down their external defense, a powerful aura exploded in the air, making their eyes look at it involuntarily.


    A dazzling white light lit up in the air, making their eyes close subconsciously. Then a hurricane roared in the air, and the temperature around them decreased sharply, which made their four bodies stiff and their control decreased a lot.


    Countless white snowflakes fell slowly from the air, covering hundreds of feet nearby.


    At the moment when the aura exploded, the two figures rushed out.


    "They want to escape!"


    Their bodies moved. The four people below knew Gu Zheng''s thoughts. They endured discomfort and opened their eyes. The four figures jumped up one after another.


    However, the ubiquitous snowflakes in the air condensed into a fast frost when they fell on them. The biting cold penetrated into their bones through protection. Even if they were prepared, they trembled together, and their actions were a little slower.


    The Kung Fu here was stunned. They could only watch Gu Zheng Manli leave them far away, but they didn''t give up. They flashed all kinds of lights, resisted the interference of the outside world and accelerated to leave towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng knew this for a long time. He couldn''t give up when he saw the other party closely following him. If so, they would consume a lot. It''s estimated that they can''t run far and be caught up.


    Gu Zheng raised his left and right slightly, and a blue light disappeared into the void behind the ray.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The originally windy air doubled again. What''s more, the snowflakes all over the sky disappeared and turned into thumb sized hail, which crashed towards the four of them.


    The power of a single is not great, and they can''t even break their defense, but each hail, blessed by the strong wind, is like a huge mountain stone, and the huge impact slows them down.


    Even if they accelerate again, they can only watch them get farther and farther away from themselves.


    When they broke through this line of defense, there was only one black spot left in the other party''s figure, which disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Still chasing?" the unlucky man looked at the human side.


    "Chase, if you don''t have a chance, then withdraw back." one of them thought for a moment and said immediately.


    The four men followed the track of Gu Zheng''s departure and chased after them.

 Chapter 1532

    "Elder Gu, it''s really thanks to you to get out of trouble easily this time!"


    Manli and guzheng were flying in the sky and suddenly began to thank.


    "If it hadn''t been for your cover, there wouldn''t have been enough time to release it." Gu Zheng didn''t take credit for it and told the truth.


    Manli didn''t say anything more. Just know it in his heart. Anyway, he didn''t have a large-scale spell that could delay the other party.


    Slightly adjust the direction and move on from the other direction. Although it is a little farther, it can avoid dangerous places, and it can not involve the subordinates who have just escaped below.


    "They''re still chasing. We''d better be careful before we go back!"


    The two people thought that the other party would not catch up. As soon as the speed decreased, they soon found the spying divine sense behind them. The two people had to improve their speed again.


    "No problem. At this speed, it''s more than enough for us to go back. I''m afraid the other party thinks we consume too much and is a little unwilling. It''s almost the same after a period of time." man Li said next to him.


    After a full day, the divine thoughts behind him still seemed to follow behind, as if they were waiting for their anger to vent.


    Gu Zheng didn''t care at all. They continued to fly forward. At most, in two days, they could return to the general''s territory. The other party absolutely didn''t dare to catch up.


    But the accident soon came. While they were flying, a figure appeared in front of them and rushed straight towards them.


    Approaching, it turned out to be a human golden immortal peak. Looking at each other''s appearance, it seemed to come for them.


    It was still far away. With a wave of the palm of the human hand opposite, the flames all over the sky came from the air and turned into fire dragons rushing towards them.


    This made their two already pale faces more white, and looked at each other awkwardly.


    It''s not that they don''t have any resistance at all. It even takes a little time. Both of them can kill him quickly.


    But what is missing now is time, because there are several evil stars behind them. Once they are entangled by each other and hurry up, they can''t escape.


    "You go first and I''ll stop them." at this time, before Manli thought it over, there was a voice of ancient contention.


    "You''re crazy. You''re blocked and basically dead!" Manli looked at the ancient dispute next to him unbelievably. He seemed to feel that the other party was joking. "Why don''t we fight and rush over quickly."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the man opposite was golden again. A huge statue directly above his body appeared in the air. In the rapid condensation, a golden light twined around them from above.


    "Stop talking nonsense. The other party is not made of mud. How can we break through just by breaking through. If we delay a little, we can''t run away." Gu Zheng''s hurried voice sounded.


    Seeing the distance between the two sides getting closer and closer, the other side took out another magic weapon. Obviously, he knew that as long as he held them.


    Seeing that Manli was still hesitating, Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and pushed Manli. His figure instantly changed direction and flew to the other side.


    "Gu Zheng!" Manli looked back and found that Gu Zheng had accelerated towards the enemy in front, smashed the fire dragon blocking the road with one punch, and attracted the attention of the enemy who wanted to attack Manli.


    He knew that he was only ashamed of Gu Zheng''s sacrifice in the past. He was moved and flew back to the distance. It was not far from there. If he speed up, he might find reinforcements to save Gu Zheng.


    Just a quarter of an hour away, there was a huge explosion behind him, even if it was so far away.


    "Hold on!"


    Manli said secretly in his heart, and his body accelerated again.


    In less than a day, Manli came to general Zuo''s camp.


    All way, he rushed into middle tent, but found no general Zuo.


    "Where are the soldiers?" Manli''s eyes turned red, grabbed a bodyguard nearby and said.


    "General, I went out a few days ago. It seems that I was fighting with the human Da Luo opposite. I haven''t come back until now." the guard looked at the scarlet eyes, trembled in his heart and said without hesitation.


    "Damn it, why so unlucky."


    Manli put the guard down and said angrily.


    "What''s the matter? I think you broke in all the way, which made me think someone dared to raid. It was so reckless." just then, in the distance, a figure hurried over. After seeing Manli, he complained.


    "What''s the matter? You look so angry. What happened? Did all your subordinates lose?"


    When Manli turned around, the figure looked at each other''s anxious look and red eyes, which startled him and hurriedly asked.


    "No, the ancient elder with me was besieged by five people in order to help me!" Manli knew that he was a subordinate following fanlang.


    Qu Rong''s strength is not weak. He has the cultivation of Jinxian in the later stage, but with himself, he can''t save guzheng.


    "Now all the family owners are leading others in the fierce battle ahead. They are in a hot state. Otherwise, they can go together." Qu Rong said with some regret.


    "I can only wait until the general comes back."


    "I don''t know when the general will come back. I''m afraid it''s too late!" Manli said with some loss.


    "There''s no way, but the general has been out for a long time and may come back soon." Qu Rong comforted.


    Manli had no other way but to hold his heart and wait.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a day''s effort has passed. Manli has been standing outside the camp. While trying to adjust his state, he is waiting for the general''s return. From time to time, he looks far away and expects that Gu Zheng will escape in surprise.


    However, as time goes by, the probability of ancient struggle for survival decreases little by little with the passage of time, which makes it very uncomfortable.


    "Elder man, the war is fierce on the other side of the family leader. Now ask me to ask you for support."


    While he was waiting silently, Qu Rong''s figure flew over and hurried to Manli.


    "I have to wait for the general!" Manli subconsciously refused.


    "Elder man, I really need your help now. Shall I watch the general for you? Once I come back, I''ll tell him to rescue the ancient elder." Qu Rong said anxiously here.


    Originally, Manli didn''t want to agree, but when he saw that Qu Rong''s breath was chaotic and half of his body was covered with blood, it seemed that the war situation was really tense, that is, he nodded directly.


    "Well, you watch for me and I''ll help over there!" Manli got up and said to Qu Rong.


    "No problem, don''t worry. As long as the general comes back, he will report your affairs immediately." Qu Rongda said with great joy.


    "OK, I''ll go now!"


    As soon as Manli''s voice fell, his body rushed to the battlefield on the other side, and soon smiled at Qu Rong.


    "Hey, being besieged by five people, I''m afraid there will be no bones at this time." Qu Rong thought of Gu Zheng and thought of it with regret.


    The Shui clan elder is really unlucky. He just came out of the mountain. He was surrounded in order to save people. He is a bad man. He deserves to die.


    Under the influence of fanlang, he didn''t like Gu Zheng either, but when he didn''t like Gu Zheng, he had to fulfill Manli''s requirements, so he stayed quietly in Manli''s place and recuperated his injury.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the next day passed. At this time, Qu Rong felt that the battle over there was coming to an end and his injury was about to be cured. He stood up and looked into the distance, but he was still very calm.


    The general hasn''t come back, the elder of the aquarium hasn''t come back, and there''s probably no hope of coming back.


    Qu Rong was hesitating whether to go back first. Suddenly, his eyes were very far away, and a blue light came here at a high speed. Behind the blue light, there was only a black light. The distance between the two was very close. I''m afraid that in the blink of an eye, the people behind could catch up.


    "Elder of aquarium!"


    When Qu Rong looked closely, he turned out to be an elder of the aquarium. I didn''t expect that the other party had escaped.


    However, at this time, he saw Gu Zheng''s face turn white again, as if his strength was exhausted. His body shape and speed suddenly decreased. The black man behind him was overjoyed and stabbed Gu Zheng in the back with a long black gun in his hand.


    At the critical moment, Gu Zheng suddenly didn''t know where his strength came from. His whole body ran forward again, and he could escape the attack of the other party.


    But the sharp gun gas cut a big hole in the back, and blood kept flowing out of it.


    Qu Rong saw that if he didn''t do it, Gu Zheng might die on the way. Thinking of this, he kept shining on his hands. Just after blinking, a white Python formed in front of him and rushed towards the enemy on the back of Gu Zheng.


    In this way, if you block the other party a little, the other party will have no chance to attack Gu Zheng.


    At this time, a familiar smell came from the far side. It seems that Manli and his companions should have rushed over. If the other party is not interested, I''m afraid he will fall here.


    "Well done!" Manli in the distance saw all this and his face was full of smiles. Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng really rushed out. Seeing Qu Rong''s practice, he immediately shouted that he had no chance to rescue himself.


    Next to Manli is the wolf. When he saw this scene, he also felt a little regret. Qu Rong couldn''t help but save him. If he fell into a well in the face of this, he couldn''t forgive him, even if he was the one he hated most.


    Even the enemy pursuing behind saw this scene, his pupils narrowed slightly, and his speed began to slow down. It seemed that he was ready to escape here.


    But just then, something unexpected happened.


    When the white Python passed by Gu Zheng, its tail turned slightly and just stood in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Bang"


    Gu Zheng''s whole person bumped into him without warning. Although he wasn''t aimed at himself, he didn''t hurt much, but it was undoubtedly a heavy blow to Gu Zheng like this.


    Gu Zheng''s figure stopped instantly. At the same time, a stream of blood in his mouth vomited out again and dyed his chest red.


    The unlucky man behind him didn''t hesitate. After breaking through the white dragon that blocked him, he threw the long gun out again. This time, he didn''t give Gu any time at all, and passed through his chest in an instant.


    It was originally aimed at the heart of Gu Zheng. As a result, Gu Zheng''s body moved slightly in an instant. It was a pity that it was wrong in the past.


    However, the unlucky man didn''t hesitate. Even if he hit the other party now, he would be dead this time, but he didn''t want to die with the other party, so he ran away desperately towards the back in an instant.


    Before the other side rushed over, he quickly disappeared here.


    Here, the angry man Li appeared around Gu Zheng almost the next moment, and there was no way to hunt down the unlucky man.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was not very good. His eyes were half narrowed and half opened. He was already in a coma, and his breath was weakening all the time.


    Without saying anything, Manli took out a precious pill and fed it to Gu Zheng.


    Watching Gu Zheng''s breath gradually calm down, Manli breathed a sigh of relief, but now it''s not time to relax. At this time, he realized that Gu Zheng''s body was very chaotic. If he didn''t treat it in time, he might leave irreversible injuries.


    Looking at the silly Qu Rong, he was very angry, but he took Gu Zheng up first and flew towards the camp.


    His account will be calculated slowly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" the wolf came to Qu Rong with a gloomy face.


    "I really don''t want to stop the owner, I just want to stop the enemy behind me." Qu Rong said timidly, feeling the momentum of the wolf on the battlefield just now.


    "But I saw something wrong with my own eyes? What do you think? I didn''t repeatedly ask not to provoke him. That man Li turned back and told the general that I couldn''t protect you!" Van wolf said coldly, looking at Qu Rong as if he saw a dead man.


    "Master, you want to save me. I really don''t want to hurt him. This place gives me some courage and I dare not do so." Qu Rong trembled at the thought of general Zuo''s means and immediately asked for help.


    "If you really don''t want to kill, I suggest you directly let the general use the soul searching technique. Although your strength has decreased by one level over tens of thousands of years, at least your life will be saved, but if you have some wrong ideas in your heart, you will die more painful." fanlang said, staring into Qu Rong''s eyes.


    "I am willing, I am willing!" relatively speaking, it is indeed the fastest and most painful test, but I don''t know why my attack will stop the ancient dispute, which almost caused his death. If I don''t want to die unjustly, I can only do this.


    "That''s good. After the general comes back, go to apologize with me!" looking at him like this, the wolf also understood a little. He estimated that he had no other ideas. Maybe it was so coincidental that the other party might strangely control his magic.


    A month later, in a temporary tent, Gu Zheng finally opened his eyes.


    "Thank God, you finally wake up, otherwise I''m sorry for you." as soon as Gu Zhenggang woke up, Manli said guiltily.


    If Gu Zheng hadn''t covered him, he wouldn''t have come to this point.


    "It''s all right. I''ll just rest for a while!" Gu Zheng said weakly.


    "You''re recuperating. It''s estimated that you won''t want to move for thousands of years." of course, man Li clearly knows the injury of Gu Zheng. It can be said that he barely saved his life. He has been riddled with holes in his body for thousands of years. If he were himself, he wouldn''t want to move for tens of thousands of years.


    "Cough, it''s a big deal to shut up for a while, but I''m a little worried about the aquarium!" Gu Zheng tried to do it, but he caused a burst of chest pain and lay down again.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of your aquarium affairs in the future." pretty Li clapped his chest and promised.


    "That''s really troublesome. I didn''t expect to die at last!" Gu Zhengsong said happily.


    "General Zuo has investigated your matter. The other party has no intention of harming you. The most likely thing is that the enemy controls his magic."


    Before Gu Zheng woke up, Manli had seen everything in the whole process and knew that Qu Rong didn''t mean it.


    "Cough, I know, or the spell will fall on my head. That''s really dead!" Gu Zheng reluctantly smiled.


    "Stop talking and have a good rest. I''ve asked the general to send it back when you wake up."


    Seven days later, Manli left here with a slightly better ancient dispute. He is not needed for the future battle, but the battle has come to an end. It is estimated that it will be over in a few months.


    With Manli''s all-out efforts, he sent Gu Zheng to the gate of the canyon in a few days. Of course, Yu Ye didn''t know all this. He said to the outside that Gu Zheng would do a secret thing.


    "Go back. Thank you for escorting me back. Don''t delay the war. I''ll just come myself!" Gu Zheng said to Manli outside the canyon.


    After a few days of recuperation, at least some strength, not to want to just open such incomparable vanity, can''t sit up.


    "OK, you''re welcome if you need it!" Manli nodded and said solemnly.


    "I will never be polite if I really need it, but the most important thing now is to rest my body. I''m afraid it will be tens of thousands of years before we meet again." Gu Zheng said with a wry smile.


    "May you come out as soon as possible so that I can stay drunk with you and leave!" man Li didn''t say much. After that, he left quickly towards the sky.


    After Gu Zheng watched the other party disappear completely in front of him, he walked slowly towards the canyon.


    At this time, the canyon was silent. It was time for everyone to rest. There were only a few people outside.


    Gu Zheng hid his body and quietly came to a corner of the mountain wall.


    Dodging here is no different from other places. Even if you knock with your hand, you can''t find any abnormalities as long as you don''t break the thick stones in the outer layer.


    After careful observation, Gu Zheng walked towards the edge of the wall. A ripple rose on the wall and swallowed Gu Zheng the next moment.


    "Ancient elder?"


    Just inside, an uncertain voice sounded in the air.


    Here is a relatively spacious cave. On the top, there is a night pearl with dim light, illuminating this small place.


    The only comparison is that there is a small pool in the middle, which is neither big nor deep. It is estimated that it is not enough for bathing.


    At this time, a girl was lying on the side of the pool, looking at the figure coming in, because it was in a position where the light could not shine, only one figure could be seen there.


    "It''s me, yingshao, don''t worry!"

 Chapter 1533

    "Elder Gu, you finally come back!"


    Yingshao suddenly jumped out of the water, took bursts of water, and jumped to the ground, but there was no trace of water on her body.


    As Gu Zheng''s figure came over, yingshao found that Gu Zheng''s breath was wrong.


    "Elder Gu, you''re hurt!" yingshao came up in surprise and said with worry.


    "Nothing, just a small injury!"


    Gu Zheng waved his hand to show that he was OK. He came to a relatively clean ground and sat down. Then he continued.


    "Have I arranged what you want to buy?"


    "Buy it, all the flowers are clean. Thanks to sister Luo Xin, otherwise I will be trapped." yingshao nodded, patted the jade pendant on her chest, and said happily.


    "I told grandpa tortoise what you asked me to arrange!"


    "That''s good. If you have anything to prepare, go and prepare quickly. We''ll go after a while." Gu Zheng arranged it to yingshao.


    "Well, but elder Gu, can we take another person!" yingshao walked to Gu Zheng and said with some embarrassment.


    "Is it Luo Xin?" Gu Zheng closed his eyes and said faintly.


    "How do you know!" yingshao blurted out in an instant, staring round, as if Gu Zheng knew it was an incredible thing.


    "Guess? Well, you can only take him alone at most, and you haven''t revealed the others!" Gu Zheng''s eyes opened and took out a pill from his hand and filled it into his mouth.


    "No, I didn''t disclose it to her. She took the initiative to come to me and said it! I don''t know how the other party noticed it." yingshao waved her hand desperately to show that she didn''t reveal it.


    "Three days later, come here to find me and go together!"


    After Gu Zheng finished this sentence, he closed his eyes.


    Yingshao nodded and quietly retreated out. There was only Gu Zheng in the whole cave. It was quiet.


    After half a day, Gu Zheng suddenly flashed a white flame. In the twinkling of an eye, the white flame burned the whole body, illuminating the whole cave like a human torch.


    With the burst of white flame, a small white bird condensed from the air, waved its wings, directly stood on Gu Zheng''s shoulder and rubbed against Gu Zheng''s cheek. The white flame did no harm to it, but stood in it with a face of enjoyment.


    However, just stand for a while, the white bird soared again, and the white flame spewed out from his mouth, making the white flame more fierce and boiling.


    At this time, in Gu Zheng''s body, the body that was seriously injured was almost recovered as visible to the naked eye, but the consumption was indeed a bird that had just recovered a little strength.


    After two days and two nights, the little bird that spewed out white flames from time to time in the air finally looked tired and stopped, turned into a white light and disappeared into the lower ring.


    Gu Zheng''s white flame also began to decrease gradually, and the brightness in the cave also decreased slowly. Soon, the cave returned to its former appearance again.


    However, the injuries in Gu Zheng''s body have almost completely recovered.


    Thinking of the previous breakthrough, I almost capsized.


    The previous injury was real, otherwise it would be impossible to hide from the general. I did this to retreat from the front line. With perfect isolation, no one thought I would sneak into the southern demon city.


    In order to find this opportunity, Gu Zheng also took great pains.


    Relax a little, adjust your breath, and the two figures also appear in the corner.


    "Ancient elder!"


    Luo Xin said with some fear here. She didn''t know what Gu Zheng was going to do, but she knew that Gu Zheng was going to leave here, so her dangerous situation came.


    She is so safe now. She is completely hiding under the wings of Gu Zheng. If she finds that Gu Zheng is gone, some people can take action. Anyway, she knows that her father will forcibly pull herself home.


    After finding some traces, she begged yingshao to take her with her.


    She was familiar with yingshao''s temper. After several times, she learned everything from yingshao.


    I also know why Gu Zheng told himself that he would defecte to the opposite side that day. Maybe he was originally from there, but he went out of the mountain for the first time and came here to play.


    I''m afraid I''ll go back this time. All this is her guess.


    "When you see everything, you have to hold it in my heart. If you say it, it will explode and die." Gu Zheng saw her coming, stretched out his hand and popped a light into her body and said coldly.


    "I know, I will never say it!" seeing this, Luo Xin relaxed. The other party banned herself, which means she will take herself away.


    I don''t want to stay here no matter where I go.


    Because it is said that Fanyu has awakened and was saved by general Zuo, which makes him more terrible.


    "Don''t worry, it''s only a thousand years old. After that, the internal prohibition will be lifted! You can say whatever you want."


    For these transformed demons, even if they can''t advance to heaven, their life expectancy is much longer than ordinary humans and their kind. After a thousand years, they may not be in this place.


    "Shall we go now? I''ve taken everything." yingshao here didn''t understand what riddles they were playing. When she saw this, she immediately interrupted.


    "Of course, before we leave, let''s go to the southern demon city and save elder Ye!"


    In the southern demon city, three transformed people simply stay here where the aquarium settled.


    As for the two humans guarding here, they have long been unconscious and lying in their respective beds.


    "Elder Gu, is this what it is?" yingshao looked at Gu Zheng curiously. She wanted to ask this question all the way, but she didn''t have a chance.


    "Of course, you can call me Mr. Gu in the future. Don''t shout like elders!" Gu Zheng looked at the two curious people along the way and said.


    "Oh, I see, Mr. Gu." yingshao didn''t know what Gu Zheng meant, so she changed her mouth obediently.


    "You are telling me carefully where elder ye, including their subordinates, are!"


    Now that you have Luo Xin, the unclear positions reported by yingshao can be directly eliminated.


    "OK!" Luo Xin knew it for a long time, and began to talk slowly.


    After seeing the true face of Gu Zheng, Luo Xin knows that she has completely boarded the thief ship. She can''t say it. She can only admit her life, but it''s much better than dying.


    Three days later, the whole sky is dark, which is a great time to travel.


    At the right back of the general''s house, there is an independent closed courtyard. There are several patrol teams and guards outside all the time to ensure that no one can get close to here.


    But under their eyes, a dark shadow came here quietly, turned into a green wind and fell into the yard at the dead corner of the other party in the blink of an eye, and their loyal guards did not find heresy at all, and were still as usual.


    In the face of people who are only the highest and only have the peak of immortals, it is easy for Gu Zheng to hide from them.


    Once I entered the general''s house, I found that the protection inside was not very strict. I think it is the same. There is the seat of general Zuo. The curfews who will make trouble and rush to make trouble with them. These guards are of no use, so even they are lax.


    The small courtyard is not big, but there are also several secret sentries in it, because below it is a dungeon, holding many criminals, but only the criminals of the demon family.


    In the middle of the courtyard, there is a five story attic, which is also the only building, but it is twice as wide as ordinary buildings. The goal of the ancient struggle is there.


    Because among the people captured by the demon clan, only elder Ye is still inside, and other ordinary humans are not captured here. At present, ye Chang is always their current captive status and the person with the highest cultivation.


    Gu Zheng looked at the tower above. A layer of water waves gradually rose outside his body, making Gu Zheng tremble and hide in the air, and then walked towards the only entrance.


    Although there is no protection here, in fact, there is an invisible prohibition outside the attic. No matter who looks at it, he can''t feel anything wrong. When he finds out, it''s too late.


    The only entrance is the main gate, and only the demon clan is allowed to pass through. This is a little many times. It''s mainly to guard against the people inside. In case someone has something special, they can escape from it.


    Gu Zheng just walked in. These secret sentries didn''t notice anything wrong,


    On the first floor of the attic, there was only an empty hall with some ordinary decorations. There was not even a place for people to do. However, there were four Dharma arrays with white light at the four corners, which seemed to be the outer Dharma array.


    There is an upward staircase on both sides, which makes Gu Zheng a little strange.


    Gu Zheng looked a little and stopped paying attention. He walked up the left stairs.


    On the second floor, there was only a blue door, which was blocked by layers of wooden walls.


    Gu Zheng hesitated and walked inside.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Zheng appeared in it, and the divine consciousness swept through it quickly, so there was time to look inside.


    At this time, there was no one in the room, only a few closed rooms and a large living room. In addition, there was nothing. It seemed to be an empty room.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng also turned and left here and continued to walk up the stairs.


    Two rooms were empty in succession. Finally, I saw a strange human old man on the last floor.


    It should be elder Ye. Luo Xin only heard that there was a prisoner here. She really didn''t know the others.


    She was dressed in a blue long gown and kind-hearted. She was sitting at a table next to her. She drank and drank by herself. Everything looked so leisurely. It looked like she was at home. This was the first impression of Gu Zheng.


    "What are you doing here again? Even if you die, I won''t surrender to you. Are you dead?" Gu Zheng said faintly as soon as he came in and sat in the living room. He didn''t even look straight at him.


    "Elder ye?" Gu Zheng shouted tentatively, but the other party didn''t respond at all.


    "Elder ye, I''m here to save you from here." Gu Zheng took a few steps ahead and said slowly.


    "Leave here? Do you still need to tell you some information, or you won''t be able to go back to work! Dream!" elder ye said coldly, but he looked up and let Gu Zheng clearly see the disdain around the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that elder Ye has received countless inquiries over the years. Otherwise, how could he react so much.


    "I don''t say much. I have a way to send you out, and then I leave a secret channel to climb over a line of peaks and let us leave here." Gu Zheng didn''t say much, because he didn''t seem to believe what he said. It''s better to speak with facts.


    "Oh, it''s really a cost this time. You should find a way to get me out and seek my trust. If you don''t talk about the secret channel behind, maybe I can still believe one or two. Unfortunately, you''re really eager for success. It''s a failure!"


    Elder Ye was tempted by the demon clan here. At one point, he didn''t enter the oil and salt, which immediately made Gu Zheng feel uncomfortable.


    Looking at elder ye who didn''t care there, Gu Zheng brightened his eyes and found that elder Ye''s cultivation is now firmly imprisoned. Now there are at most three levels of cultivation. Gu Zheng laughed silently.


    "What do you want to do? If you dare to touch me, you''ll wait for general Zuo''s blame!" elder Ye looked at Gu Zheng''s strange smile and trembled. Even general Zuo was carried out by him.


    "Because elder Ye doesn''t believe me and time is tight, I will offend more." Gu Zheng said with a smile, and then walked towards elder Ye.


    "You want..." elder Ye just wanted to say something. As a result, he blacked out.


    "Done!"


    Gu Zheng looked at elder Ye lying on the table and smiled easily. Later, he might be grateful to himself.


    Put elder ye on his shoulder. Gu Zheng turned and left towards the outside.


    When he came to the lower floor, Gu Zheng thought for a moment. He put elder ye on the ground first and spent half a day. The whole person ran out of all the rooms again. After confirming that there was no other person, don''t make a mistake about the object, then he would have a lot of fun.


    Then he picked up a milky pearl, the size of an apple, and gently put it on elder Ye''s chest.


    A touch of white light came out from the Pearl. The Pearl gradually began to melt into a stream of white water. By the way, elder Ye''s body gradually spread out. In a very short time, elder Ye''s body surface was covered with a layer of white flow awn.


    However, those lights were gradually dimmed until elder Ye''s body was exposed again, but the breath on elder Ye''s body had become another scattered demon.


    This thing is gathered and accumulated by yingshao in recent years. According to the saying, it is enough time to cover up a incense stick.


    With elder ye, he left the place where he was imprisoned. Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng soon took him to the stronghold of Shui nationality.


    Yingshao, who is bored here, and Luo Xin, who has been worried, are also surprised to see Gu Zheng come back. After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, they immediately follow Gu Zheng and walk outside.


    "Hurry up and leave here while elder Ye is still hiding his breath!" Gu Zheng said to the two of them.


    Gu Zheng held elder Ye''s arm and pretended that they were walking in parallel. If you don''t look carefully, no one can find the trace.


    All the way, three people passed through the empty street and walked out of the gate smoothly. The soldiers on patrol just looked at them strangely and didn''t come up to check.


    The direction they came out this time was just the south direction. They walked all the way. That was the direction that the ancients fought for.


    However, they only left the gate for more than ten minutes. Elder Ye suddenly flashed white, and the smell of cover disappeared.


    "It''s dangerous! If you slow down, you''ll be trapped in the middle of the city gate." yingshao patted his chest. If it really subsides in the middle of the city gate, no one can help, and they will be unlucky.


    "Let''s go!" Gu Zheng put elder ye on his shoulder and urged the two people behind him.


    The four hurried up their pace and continued to walk towards the south.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    Gu Zheng and his party had just walked for half an hour when suddenly several people stood in front of them and shouted at them.


    Gu Zheng''s four steps stopped together, because in front of him were the patrol soldiers of the southern demon city. They knew their unique armor at a glance.


    "My childe wants to go out and look for something!" Luo Xin responded quickly. As soon as the other party''s voice fell, she immediately said.


    "What are you doing out in the middle of the night? Sneaky, who are you fighting against?" there was obviously a leader. He stepped forward and pointed to the man who was fighting for his shoulder.


    "This is my elder. He is hurt. I want to take him to heal!" Gu Zheng has clenched his hand. If the other party is wrong, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Just these people, to ensure that there is no movement, let each other eliminate from the world in the blink of an eye.


    "Elder, how can it be? This is obviously a human being." the leader sneered and wanted to come over and have a look.


    "Hey, why care who it is? My childe has a heart and can''t stop each other''s filial piety, can''t he?" when Gu Zheng was about to start, Luo Xin walked up here, stopped the leader halfway, said in his mouth, but handed some things in his hand.


    "If you want to open some meat, you can say that we are not unreasonable people." the leader looked at the things in his hand and said with satisfaction. After putting them in his arms, he waved his hand.


    "Let''s go. You''re quite sensible. I''ll give you a suggestion. Don''t come out at night next time, especially during the war. Fortunately, I met you. You have no place to reason for other accidental injuries."


    The leader said in good faith, and took some of his men out of here and walked in another direction.


    "Mr. Gu, there are prohibitions on the opposite side. Once you start or die, the city must know that something is going on here, which will delay our journey." Luo Xin whispered when they were far away.


    Just now she found something wrong with Gu Zheng, so she stopped the leader and bribed the other party.


    Gu Zheng nodded and said nothing more. The party continued to walk towards the south.


    Luo Xin wanted to ask them how they got there. Should they go all the way to the entrance and take a turn?


    In that case, they can''t escape except for the ancient struggle.


    Because in seven days at most, the next time they check, they will find that the human has disappeared and will catch up in a hurry.


    This is also the reason why Gu Zheng stayed for two days, because they just checked that day, so they can buy more time.


    Is it the passage he followed himself, but it has been collapsed by himself, and the martial master has explored it. It has been completely damaged and can''t be used again.

 Chapter 1534

    Three days later, the people who had been speeding on the edge of the forest stopped.


    "Old childe, elder Ye woke up?"


    Yingshao and Luo Xin were not tired all the way, because they were led by Gu Zheng. Otherwise, at their speed, it would take Ma Yue in what year to go.


    At this time, it was very close to the place where Gu Zheng first rushed up. It took half a day at most.


    But elder Ye finally woke up at this time and stopped.


    "Are you?" some confused elder ye, looking at Luo Xin and Ying Shao in front of him, looked at the surrounding environment and said with some doubts.


    "It was the childe who saved you!" yingshao pointed at his back, blinked and said.


    As soon as Mr. Ye looked, it was the young man who kept saying that he would leave with him that day. As a result, he knocked himself out without saying a word. Now he is smiling at himself.


    And at this time, the smell of purple on Gu Zheng''s body has faded, and now it looks like a human.


    "I didn''t expect that you should pay so much money. It''s really beyond my expectation. No wonder you want to knock me out. So it is!" something unexpected happened.


    When elder ye saw Gu Zheng, he woke up. Instead, he said in a strange way. Gu Zheng''s smile immediately stopped. It was neither laughter nor anger. He was frozen there.


    Even Luo Xin and her colleagues were silly. They didn''t know what medicine the other party had taken. They questioned them when they came up.


    "Are you old and confused? You don''t know how much Mr. Gu paid to save you!" although Luo Xin didn''t know what Gu Zheng paid, she took pains to save him at the risk of exposure. That''s enough.


    "How much did you pay? I''m afraid you took me away from this distance!" elder Ye stood up and said again, looking greedily at the trees outside.


    "You have two biggest flaws. One is that there is a detection means at the place where I am locked and at the gate. Non demons can''t pass and can''t fly out. How did you bring me out?"


    "Second, it''s really a clever move to change the appearance of human beings, but there are two small demon families behind you. How can the demon serve me?"


    Elder Ye looked through them and stunned the three of them again.


    "No, elder ye, I have a talent to help people hide their breath, otherwise the ancient elder wouldn''t take me!" Ying Shao was worried here and hurriedly said.


    "Elder ye? Let''s make more preparations next time. I don''t like two little girls, even the beauty trick!" elder ye turned around and sent me back quickly.


    "Forget it, don''t argue with him. Maybe he has been spied too much!" Gu Zheng took a deep breath, said to yingshao who still wanted to argue, and then went to Mr. Ye.


    "Elder ye, I''m xingcai''s friend Gu Zheng. Maybe you''ve heard of me. For some reason, I know something about your captivity a few years ago. By chance, I know that I haven''t entered the cornerstone village yet, and there are special means. Xingcai told me about you. I know you don''t love xingcai very much, so I came here to venture to camp you Whether you believe it or not, you can tell in a day at most. "


    "Gu Zheng, I did hear the girl xingcai mention you. Are you his fiance!" elder Ye looked at Gu Zheng''s eyes. From the crystal clear pupils, he could see that the other party didn''t seem to lie. With the name of Gu Zheng, even in them, few people knew and hesitated.


    "No, you know xingcai''s temper. I''m just his shield. This time I''m here to let the man who pursues her die." Gu Zheng didn''t admit it, but said his purpose here.


    Although xingcai told himself that he would not tell others, including his father, elder ye must understand xingcai''s heart if he really took care of xingcai. In addition, it is impossible not to ask this time.


    "Good boy, it seems that I really misunderstood you!" elder Ye suddenly smiled, because that was the pit dug for him.


    "What''s the matter? It''s unreasonable to be surprised and deserve to be caught." yingshao looked at elder Ye whose face was changing and disappeared and muttered.


    Elder ye knew that he had been too vigilant before, and didn''t care about the little girl.


    "I can''t untie your seal, or I''ll restore your cultivation!" Gu Zheng said to him without putting it in his heart.


    "This is from the general. It''s normal if you can''t untie it. Just go back and ask the patriarch to untie it for me. In other words, where is the secret path you said? No one knows there is a secret path for so many years." elder Ye explained the seal on his body, but he was very curious about the secret path Gu Zheng said.


    "If you have time to ask the girl behind you, now we''re on our way." Gu Zheng pointed to Luo Xin and said that he didn''t know how to appear.


    "Let''s go quickly. I''m worried about chasing us at any time." Luo Xin looked at the back with some worry. Even if there was no one, she was always at sixes and sevens. She was afraid that in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen enemies would appear and catch them.


    Gu Zheng took three people again and flew to the front,


    After half a day, Gu Zheng has come to his original river. Fortunately, there are no redundant people here.


    "I remember I knew the road was blown up. Can I go back?" at this time, Luo Xin finally couldn''t help but ask her questions from the bottom of her heart.


    Maybe Gu Zheng may follow him. It''s normal that he can''t find out because his cultivation is too weak.


    "Eyes will deceive themselves, not to mention other aspects!" Gu Zheng didn''t explain much, and then said to them.


    "You wait for me here for a while. I''m picking you up!"


    "Why don''t we go down together?" yingshao looked at it strangely and asked.


    "Because there are some small insects below. If you don''t clean them up, it''s too dangerous for you to go on like this." Gu Zheng looked at the underwater and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "What kind of insects? I like eating insects very much. Can you save some for me?" Ying Shao listened, raised his head and said to Gu Zheng with some joy.


    Luo Xin has closed her eyes. The little clam is so simple that she doesn''t know how to say it. Most of them don''t remember it for so long.


    "Be careful, we are waiting for you here!" elder Ye understood what Gu Zheng meant.


    "I''ll be back soon!" Gu Zheng ignored yingshao''s seemingly reasonable request.


    "Puff"


    With that, Gu Zheng''s body jumped into the river and soon disappeared.


    "Let''s go to the side and hide our body!" seeing this, elder Ye pointed to a lush grass not far away.


    Yingshao and Luo Xin followed to the other side and climbed down together.


    If you do not use divine knowledge to see, their shadow can hardly be seen by the naked eye.


    "How do I feel the ground shaking?"


    After they stayed there for less than half a day, they felt the earth trembling slightly. Yingshao said uneasily. It felt like something big was coming.


    "It''s all right. The childe is cleaning up the insects. It''ll be fine in a minute!" Luo Xin quietly explained aside.


    "Insects, I really want to eat!" yingshao swallowed a mouthful of water. When she used to hide in the water, she liked those water insects very much.


    "It''s better to take you to eat later, not to mention those insects. I''m a little sick!" Luo Xin''s stomach turned when she thought of those disgusting insects.


    With the passage of time, the vibration below became stronger and stronger, and even they felt that their bodies were about to fly.


    With the last strong shock, the three of them stood up in some embarrassment, because they couldn''t get down.


    But then the vibration became smaller and smaller, and almost soon the Kung Fu disappeared.


    "Is it over?" Luo Xin looked at the water in the distance and said to herself.


    "Why don''t we go and have a look?" yingshao suggested.


    "Don''t go, it''s dangerous if your childe doesn''t come out!" elder Ye stopped them and said with some vigilance.


    "How could there be danger? The childe has given them..." Luo Xin opened her mouth here, but her voice hasn''t dropped yet.


    A huge spray suddenly blew up on the river in the distance. At the same time, a figure rushed up from below. He couldn''t see around, so he swept away to the far side.


    "He seems to be afraid of something. His posture is too like running away!" yingshao pointed to the figure and said.


    As soon as her voice fell, a golden light suddenly rose in the water. A long golden sword, with infinite momentum, caught up with the figure, and almost came behind the figure in the blink of an eye.


    The figure felt the edge behind him. The whole person turned 180 degrees and took out a black shield from his hand.


    A dark light rose from the shield, making the black shield look more powerful and blocked in front of him in an instant.


    "Bang"


    At the next moment, the golden sword stabbed in the middle of the black shield. A touch of extreme black lit up and resisted the sudden advance of the golden sword.


    The figure''s face breathed a sigh of relief, and a black light suddenly appeared on his hand. He was about to knock away the golden sword in front of him with a breath, but he heard a clear sound.


    "Click"


    At the edge of his shield, a crack appeared out of thin air. At the same time, the shield was shocked suddenly, and a large area of black fog leaked out crazily from the crack, and expanded the width of the crack at the same time.


    With the noise, the gap quickly spread towards the center of the shield, making people''s face very ugly.


    Before he took out his things again, the shield plate could not resist the violent impact. With the last harsh cry, it suddenly fell into pieces and burst out towards the four kinds. Then a golden light flashed. After turning around the figure''s head, a head suddenly fell off.


    At the same time, the headless body also fell from the sky. Before it landed, two flames rose in the air and burned them into ashes in an instant, leaving no trace.


    Until this time, a figure appeared on the water again, and Gu Zheng drilled out of it.


    With a wave of his hand, the golden sword automatically returned to his palm and disappeared in one turn.


    "Let''s go. The situation here is likely to attract some people''s attention. We don''t have much time." Gu Zheng said to them anxiously. Without their consent, he put a green awn on his hand, covered them all in a blue shield, pulled them here, and all sneaked down again with Gu Zheng.


    With the original path, they headed downstream again.


    After entering from that place, Luo Xin looked at some strange scenes around. Many places had been broken, and the originally narrow places had been widened. Some broken walls were constantly flowing in the water. It was like a big war around.


    After half a column of incense, they finally saw a circular gap on their way, and Luo Xin saw at a glance that it was the previous channel.


    "Wow"


    They got together, rushed up from the water and came to the channel in front of Luo Xin.


    But what surprised them even more was that there were at least a dozen bodies lying around the cave, and the whole cave was full of potholes, and large blood stains almost covered the whole cave.


    "How come there are so many dead people here!" yingshao hid behind Luo Xin with some fear and said slightly.


    "One golden immortal peak, four golden immortals in the later stage, seven golden immortals in the middle stage, and several celestial immortals are here to study this channel. Now all of them are dead, which has won us a lot of time." Gu Zheng said lightly.


    "Hiss"


    Luo Xin and elder ye took a breath at the same time. It was only a long time before Gu Zheng came out of the water. He killed all these people. It was too violent.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll open this passage. They''ve helped us a lot!" Gu Zheng looked at the collapsed passage. These days, they are digging in a little bit and trying to reopen it.


    But before that, Gu Zheng still has one thing to do, of course not to clean up these dead bodies.


    When he came to the small hole, Gu Zheng stretched out a hand, and a touch of cold frost fell from the palm. With the sound of "creaking", all of them were frozen into a huge piece with the hole as the center and within a few meters below


    ice block.


    Wisps of cold light flickered on it and looked very solid.


    After all this, Gu Zheng came to the channel. Looking at the residual wall in front of him, he took out a flying sword and began to dig a little bit.


    The stone wall is very hard. Even if Gu Zheng tries his best, he can only rub it a little. It''s useless in a hurry.


    Originally, I left an attack inside to help me get through this road, but now I can''t feel it. Maybe it''s damaged, maybe they''ve broken it. In short, I need to get through it a little manually. Fortunately, the other party has got through most of it. Judging, I''m about to reach the place where I cut off.


    The three people over there found a slightly clean place to do it and waited quietly.


    The bloody breath in the air kept coming into their noses, but they could only bear it. They can''t shut up for much time now.


    The time passed quickly. One day, there were debris deep in the calf behind Gu Zheng. One of Gu Zheng''s weapons was hard worn, and now it is still getting through with full attention.


    In order to speed up, Gu Zheng didn''t make it as spacious as before. He just made people half bend in, but he also indirectly accelerated the speed.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would put so many people here. Finally, in order to kill the other party, there was a lot of noise. It is estimated that someone will check it soon.


    After another day, Gu Zheng''s heart was relaxed, because he could get through in a while. He already felt that he knew the illusion he had left.


    "Bang"


    There was a sudden tremor in the whole cave, which frightened everyone.


    "What''s the matter?" yingshao shouted in some panic.


    "Someone is attacking here. Now they are attacking the defense left by Gu Zheng!" elder ye said calmly.


    When he spoke, there was another vibration, but this time everyone saw that on the iceberg, the vibration came from the outside.


    "Mr. Gu, what shall we do if someone comes?" yingshao said with some fear.


    "It''s all right. We can leave here and break it right away before the other party breaks it." Gu Zheng said confidently to them.


    But a cold sweat has quietly appeared on top of my head. I feel through the iceberg that at least three golden immortal peaks are outside. Now I am attacking my defense in turn.


    I don''t have much confidence to block each other, but I still need some time here. The stone is too hard.


    But when he threw it back, a blue jade ring flew over the gap, and a blue light shot down from above and fell into the iceberg below.


    The original strong vibration, after the blessing of Yuhuan, began to become stable. At least the vibration was not as strong as before.


    However, Gu Zheng knew that the other party could not attack only one person at a time, and his actions accelerated again.


    After several explorations, the other party found that the iceberg was harder than before, and immediately took new measures. The three people began to attack almost at the same time. The violent vibration made the cave tremble and felt that it would collapse at the next moment.


    Now even elder Ye looks a little dignified.


    "Come here quickly and walk directly in the front in a moment." Gu Zheng shouted hurriedly, because he contacted the dark hand he left at this time, which made him overjoyed.


    The three men immediately stood behind Gu Zheng and looked back from time to time.


    With the opponent''s strengthened attack, the repair of Yuhuan obviously can''t go up. It''s these breathing Kung Fu and the temporary defense set by Gu Zheng. Now it can be seen that there are a trace of cracks on the surface, which expand rapidly and may be broken at any time.


    "Boom"


    A slight noise came from the front, and a channel suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Hurry! Hurry in and I''ll stop them for a while."


    Elder ye did not hesitate. The cat walked in with her waist, followed by yingshao. Finally, Luo Xin went in.


    After they went in, Gu Zheng looked nearby and the mirror appeared at the entrance of the passage.


    Gu Zheng pointed at the side void several times. At the same time, the mirror behind him flashed and disappeared from the air.


    Not far from the side of the body, a nearly opened tunnel appeared there.


    Then Gu Zheng moved towards the neighborhood for a while. Several of the more complete bodies disappeared from the ground and turned into three figures. They appeared in the corner here. Except elder ye, the other two people''s faces were not yingshao them, but ordinary strangers.

 Chapter 1535

    "Bang"


    An even louder sound sounded in the cave, and a spray of water had sprayed in from the broken ice.


    Gu Zheng''s figure was immediately beside a jade ring, reached out and grabbed it, put it directly on his wrist and disappeared.


    "Ice!"


    The blue light in Gu Zheng''s hand flashed and once again shot a blue light column towards the iceberg in front. Between them, at the bottom of the water outside, countless water flows frantically towards the iceberg. The whole iceberg is rising sharply. At the same time, those broken cracks also began to heal quickly.


    It seems that within a moment, the whole iceberg can recover again.


    However, the enemies at the bottom will not let Gu Zheng achieve his wish. They don''t know what happened inside, but they have felt the death of their companions outside.


    In fact, the three of them are also specially responsible for this place, but it happened that they went to catch a precious beast and ran far away.


    After perceiving what happened here, I desperately felt it back. Who would have thought that something would happen on their side.


    "Get out of the way and look at me!" one of the men with red eyes looked at the iceberg in front of him and returned to normal again. A Black Dagger appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the other two saw it, they retreated with tacit understanding. Naturally, the dagger was powerful.


    The red eyed man picked up the dagger in his hand and gently scratched it on his arm. Suddenly, a large amount of blood flowed out of it, but he didn''t take the black dagger to absorb it.


    Now, after absorbing the blood, the originally dark dagger became a little dark and red, as if it was breathing, and the whole body suddenly became larger and smaller.


    The red eyed man saw almost, took the dagger away from his arm, and a black light flashed across his arm. The wound healed instantly.


    "Go!"


    The red eyed man threw the dagger forward. The whole dagger began to vibrate in his hand, and the surrounding water was boiling.


    Just for a breath, the red light flashed on the dagger. Around the iceberg, thousands of daggers suddenly appeared around. The reddish light emitted by the body turned the surrounding red and rushed over the iceberg as soon as it appeared.


    The solid iceberg, like tofu, was stabbed in by thousands of daggers. Suddenly, countless cracks appeared in the large iceberg below. Before the surrounding water could repair, most of the iceberg broke.


    "Buzz"


    A strange wave sounded in the water. A small half of the blood red daggers trembled outside, and red lights connected each other. A light red shield appeared below, isolating all the surrounding water from the outside. No matter how much the other party wanted to squeeze in, they were blocked outside.


    The remaining red daggers continue to cut towards the remaining icebergs. Without the supplement of water flow, the hill like hill will soon be cut into a piece. Even through the thin ice, you can see a clearer figure inside.


    "Get ready and rush up together."


    The red eyed man said to his companion at this time.


    Once again, the daggers in the red light began to merge into the black in the middle. After the last red dagger merged, the ice cave that had blocked them was blown open in a flash of black light.


    The three people who were prepared rushed in at the same time from the moment the hole burst open.


    "Damn it, they''re all dead. It''s terrible!"


    As soon as the three of them rushed in, they saw bodies all over the ground, and there were pools of blood under their feet.


    "Who the hell are you? How do you know this place and how do you bring this prisoner out of the southern demon city!" looking at the hole that still hasn''t been opened, and the three people next to you, the red eyed man frowned, stepped forward, interrogated the prisoner and asked Gu Zheng.


    One of the human men behind him was very thin. While he spoke, his body swayed in place. He came to the three people and put his hand on them. He was immediately captured. He pulled the three of them to the only hole, which completely blocked the way back of ancient struggle.


    The other person, a human woman, threw a plate-shaped magic weapon at the hole behind him. When the air became larger, it just blocked the only entrance without leaving a gap, completely trapping the ancient dispute here.


    Gu Zheng didn''t talk nonsense. He just stared at Yu Guang closely. Yu Guang occasionally looked at the passage over there. The thin man standing in the middle of the cave was on guard against him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Now he''s trapped here by us, and I''ve informed the nearby reinforcements. I''ll come again soon and catch him and ask him some questions soon!" the woman behind me said coldly.


    "That''s right, but be careful. The other party can kill his companion in such a short time. He has two hands!" the red eyed man here carefully asked.


    "Well"


    The woman drew out half of the blue water long sword and stood beside the man.


    The two men suddenly attacked Gu Zheng without warning, but the man rushed up without any weapons.


    The children were a little behind. When Gu Zheng was attracted by him, they rushed up directly from the side, flashing the blue light of the long sword in their hands, and cut towards Gu Zheng''s left arm.


    However, before that, the red eyed man had rushed over and condensed a red light on his hands, with infinite momentum. Even if there was a high mountain in front of him, it seemed that he wanted to be broken with a fist.


    However, on the way, the fist was blocked by an equally golden fist. They immediately collided heavily in the air, and a strong red air wave rushed out in the air.


    The strong red fog covered most of the cave, and Gu Zheng''s line of sight was inevitably disturbed.


    Right now!


    The woman who is a little slower is waiting for this opportunity, because no matter how the other party responds, the red fog will be impacted by him, but together with the opposite divine consciousness can be paralyzed.


    The long sword still in the air suddenly turned, and the blue sword originally cut to the arm turned to Gu Zheng''s head.


    Although they said they wanted to capture each other just now, they would die in the blink of an eye if they had a chance. The opposite side is the right way, which they all know.


    "Qiang!"


    A sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded in the air. The woman was surprised to find that the blue sword in her hand was tightly held by both hands. She couldn''t pull it out even with her strength.


    "Oh"


    A purple lightning jumped from the blue sword and rushed towards the woman along the sword. She was so frightened that she immediately released her weapon. She didn''t want to experience the fierce lightning.


    "Bang"


    At the same time, there were several sounds of body collision in the air, and a figure also retreated from the red fog.


    A breeze rose out of thin air and blew the red fog away completely, revealing the whole cave again.


    Gu Zheng still stood in place, keeping a fist shape with one hand and holding a general weapon with the other hand. The corners of his mouth looked at the two people opposite sarcastically.


    The woman and the man in red looked at each other. They could see the fear in each other''s eyes. The other side was too strong. They could beat them out in the face of two people''s attack in one round.


    "You don''t move, it''s my turn!"


    Gu Zheng grabbed the long sword in his hand, and a black breath came out of the palm. Such a good quality weapon was pinched and broken by Gu Zheng.


    Such a violent move made all three of them take a breath. The physical strength was even stronger than them, not to mention his strength, which surprised them.


    "Don''t move, your partner will die if you move!" the thin man, seeing that Gu Zheng''s body just wanted to move, immediately shouted. At the same time, one of the men stuck his neck tightly in front of ramen. As long as his hand tilted, the man would die immediately.


    "Sir, help me, I don''t want to die, sir!" the kidnapped man immediately shouted to Gu Zheng. His whole body trembled at the beginning, and now it''s rustling and trembling. If it weren''t for the man who kidnapped him and his other hand held his back, I''m afraid the whole man would have been lying down.


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, their use is over. I''d also like to thank you for cleaning up for me and saving my hand." Gu Zheng showed a trace of sarcasm, as if he didn''t care about his life and death.


    "Don''t, my Lord!" the man cried out in despair, as if he couldn''t believe he had been abandoned.


    "Shut up!" the thin man disliked the man''s impatience and directly sealed each other''s mouth, which was cleaner.


    "Don''t look at those shrimps. Let''s solve them together!"


    The man in red and the woman here have a discussion. They think that even if they take him, they will be seriously hurt. They can deal with each other together. If the other party can withstand it, their cultivation will simply be self-determined.


    "Understand!" the thin man was stunned. He tied the hostages in his hands together and gave them a layer of protection. One of these people should be brought back safely and the other two should be interrogated well. At least it is useful.


    At this time, the man in red took out the dagger again, while the woman took out a magic weapon in the shape of a jade hairpin, as if to cover them.


    After the thin man placed them, a black fog erupted in the air and formed a knife and shield in front of him in the blink of an eye. The black knife fell into his palm, and the black shield automatically buckled on his arm and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    Here, they also know that if they want to launch a large-scale spell attack, I''m afraid the other party has not been injured, but their own people have been cleaned up. The best way is close impact.


    While he started, the red eyed man held the dagger in his hand and also rushed in the past, while the woman was chanting words, and the jade hairpin in his hand was flashing green light. The thick green light of a baby''s arm condensed from inside, like a rope, shooting towards Gu Zheng.


    Watching the three of them attack, Gu Zheng thought to himself that yingshao should have walked a lot of distance now, but it''s far from where he interrupted. He still has to wait a little longer to completely block them behind.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng looked at the attack from the opposite side, stamped his feet, and a black shield immediately rose.


    In the face of the siege of three people, I''m still on the safe side, especially in this narrow range. I can''t open my body. First stop the other party''s wave of empty attack.


    "Boom"


    The continuous explosion sound rose in the small cave, and countless strong Qi raged around. Under such a blow, those corpses turned into a pool of mud and blood splashed, almost dyeing the cave blood like hell.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t completely defend. After withstanding the first wave of strong attack of the other party, he also fought with the other party again, only attacking less and defending more, but he didn''t fall into the disadvantage.


    This surprised the three red eyes. When did humans produce such a strong character? No wonder the other party has the confidence to break into here alone. It may be the elite trained by human race.


    These three people even let go and wanted to leave the ancient dispute behind. Even the human who wanted to protect had left it behind.


    Just want to keep the ancient dispute.


    "Well"


    Gu Zheng gave a dull hum. The external defense was broken by the other party. The whole person hit the wall heavily and brought down a lot of stone wall debris.


    "Cough"


    A mouthful of blood flowed down from Gu Zheng''s mouth. Gu Zheng stood up and wiped the blood out of his mouth. He was still reluctant to face the siege of the three people.


    The other side is an experienced demon clan. I estimate that I can''t deal with the two, but I can''t bear another one. The other side has a tacit understanding. It''s only a few hours. I can''t defend myself with all my strength.


    However, there was no need to fight with the other party. Looking at the other party''s appearance of eating himself, Gu Zheng suddenly smiled silently.


    The three of them looked at each other in this strange situation. They didn''t know what was going on in Gu Zheng''s heart. In this case, they could still laugh.


    However, they were also secretly vigilant. They were afraid that the other party would desperately pull one of them at the last minute. After this short battle, they knew that Gu Zheng had the ability to pull a person to be buried with him.


    "Goodbye, everyone!"


    With a smile, Gu Zheng hit the wall directly, and suddenly disappeared in their puzzled eyes.


    "No!" the red eyed man seemed to remember something, shouted, and then the dagger in his hand shot at the three unconscious people lying on the ground over there.


    "Poof poof"


    Three times in a row, a dagger was inserted into everyone''s heart, instantly cutting off the vitality in their bodies. With their bodies twitching a few times, the spells issued by Gu Zheng also failed, revealing their original face.


    They were their former companions, who had long died.


    The remaining two people were stunned. From the beginning, they were cheated on their own side, especially the thin man. Under his eyes, he didn''t find any abnormalities, which made him crazy.


    Seeing the lifelike passage, the thin man threw a fist at it frantically, and a strong fist gas rushed towards it, but when it was about to be next to it, a blue light flashed out of the air to block the attack.


    "Bang"


    A bright blue light burst out from the air. The extreme light made the three of them can''t see anything except the blue light. After a breath, the blue light disappeared from the air. At the same time, the fake channel became a wall, and the covered channel in the place where the ancient dispute disappeared also leaked out again.


    "Do you want to chase me? I think it''s a dead end!" the woman hesitated and asked if she would mind.


    "Don''t chase. Since the other party left at this time, I''m afraid the other party would have left the channel long ago. Moreover, if the channel collapses again on the way, you will be trapped here at that time." the man in red said coldly.


    I don''t know the hardness of the stone. Coupled with the black wind penetrating all the time, I''m really trapped in the middle. I''m afraid there will be no rescue before I die.


    The woman was not talking, but stood there silently and looked at the dark passage.


    "Boom"


    In the past half a column of incense, there was a deafening sound in the channel. With the sound of gravel falling, including the top of the cave, the gravel had begun to fall. After repeated wars, the cave could no longer support it and seemed to be about to collapse.


    "Let''s go. This time, we''ll question the ordinary family and kill so many of our brothers!" looking at the more and more serious collapse around us, they will overwhelm here if we don''t go again, and the red eyed man finally gave an order.


    The three men jumped into the water again and swam out at top speed.


    "Damn it, who the hell is that man? Why is he so strong? Is he a human strongman following Luo Xin?"


    Above the sky, the woman looked at the vibration below and said with uncertain eyes.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know how the other party came into the city. You should know that the detection array has never failed. It seems that it''s OK to go back and report it and upgrade the array again!" the red eyed man looked at the gradually calm below and said angrily.


    "I suddenly thought of a person. I felt some aquarium breath in the cave. Could it be the aquarium elder who suddenly came out?" the thin man suddenly remembered something and said with some uncertainty.


    "Let''s go back and tell the general now!"


    Three figures quickly left here, two of them flew towards Nanguan, and the other went to inform the reinforcements not to come.


    Five days later, in the camp in front of the cornerstone village, the red eyed man and woman reported what they had encountered to the general, including the speculation of the aquarium elders.


    "It''s impossible. What''s the ancient dispute? If it weren''t for him, I would all be dead. More importantly, the other party was seriously injured. If it wasn''t for the general''s help, he would almost die. If I could hide it from you, could I hide it from the general?"


    Hearing that they slandered the ancient dispute, the man Li who listened to them jumped out first.


    "And I personally sent him back and watched him close. Am I an accomplice?" Manli said angrily.


    The wolf on one side nodded. Even the wolf didn''t believe it, because he could resist the three same levels. The wolf might be able to do it in his heyday, but not only him, but many people also saw the ancient dispute with their own eyes. In a mere half a month, a good elixir can''t cure it.


    "Well, maybe it''s a human expert hidden in the aquarium, or the other person''s talent is similar to that of the aquarium, but the aquarium elder is definitely not." after hearing this, the general slowly said to them, even if it came to a conclusion.


    The generals decided it was not. It must not be.


    "When you go back, you will receive the punishment naturally. Now we are ready to go back. This time, there is enough time. I will tell you that after a hundred years, attack the other party again and make more preparations after going back."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone agreed.

 Chapter 1536

    Here, after Gu Zheng disappeared into the channel, he took back his magic weapon and completely detonated the channel, making the channel completely scrapped and no one can use it again.


    The cave was deliberately detonated by Gu Zheng. Finally, it couldn''t support it and began to collapse. It was sealed together with the underground river below. Except for the entrance, it was still reserved, but it couldn''t go in any more.


    The figure in the passage is running fast along the only road, followed by the sound of explosion.


    "Ah ah!"


    With several loud screams, the three figures suddenly rushed out from under the mountain.


    "Help, ancient elder!"


    Yingshao watched herself fall from the air, hundreds of meters from the ground, and couldn''t help shouting.


    But at this time, Gu Zheng was still running here, and there was no time to rescue him.


    Yingshao looked at the tree below getting closer and closer to herself. She couldn''t help closing her eyes and shouted.


    "I''m dying, I''m dying!"


    The sound of crackling came from the branches. A figure smashed countless branches and leaves from the air, and finally fell from above to below.


    With a dull bang, a human shaped pit appeared below.


    "It hurts me!"


    Yingshao got up from the pit below and shouted helplessly.


    As soon as his voice fell, two figures fell steadily beside her. It was Luo Xin and elder Ye.


    "Why didn''t you help me? I almost scared to death!" yingshao said wrongfully, looking at the dust everywhere on her body.


    "It''s not too late for us to clean up quickly, otherwise you''re so dirty, the childe won''t like it!" Luo Xin was also a little helpless. Who would have thought that yingshao couldn''t even control his body shape and fell down like a stone. Fortunately, the skin was rough and fleshy, the height was not high, and there was nothing to do.


    When yingshao heard this, the blue light in her hand flashed, and a layer of water mist appeared around her. When the water mist disappeared, all the mess disappeared.


    "Boom"


    The top of the mountain next to them shook. At the same time, a figure also flew out from the place where they had just come out.


    As soon as the figure came out, the hole was completely collapsed and blocked.


    "Are you all right? I thought I heard a scream just now."


    As soon as Gu Zheng stopped in the air, he saw the three people below. They came to them in a flash. Looking at the strange atmosphere, he couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s all right. When I came down just now, I accidentally saw some flying insects, which frightened me." yingshao''s face was red and quickly explained.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go. Elder Ye has made you suffer!" Gu Zheng wondered in his heart. He clearly remembered that just a short time ago, she still said she liked insects. Why did she hate it here again? It''s really incomprehensible.


    However, as elder ye said, just now, in order to speed them up, he threw them out of the back half directly and manually. Almost the tip of his nose is close to the wall, and a little movement can possibly collide with them.


    "It''s all right. To tell you the truth, I still thank you for really saving me from there at such a great risk. I can''t be grateful." elder ye said with some emotion looking at Gu Zheng. To tell the truth, he really planned to die there.


    "It''s all my own people. I should go to rescue you. As soon as I came here, a channel appeared in front of me. It seems that God asked me to save you, otherwise I''m really not sure to escape from there." Gu Zhenghe smiled.


    "Fate! Who could have thought of it." elder Ye booed and sighed. He almost didn''t escape. Thanks to Gu Zheng''s stun.


    "Childe, where are we going next?" yingshao resumed his mood, looked at the strange place and asked.


    "Of course, go where I''ve always wanted to go. Don''t worry about me. No one dare bully you!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    After Gu Zheng and his party stopped for a while, under the leadership of elder ye, they began to move towards cornerstone village.


    However, they didn''t advance very fast, because there was still war there when they left. Even if they rushed back at top speed, they couldn''t get close. It would be bad if they were found.


    However, along the way of the ancient dispute, a mark will be left every time. Although they were very puzzled, they didn''t ask.


    The secret outpost along the way was gone because of the war. Gu Zheng and elder ye walked ahead and discussed other things together.


    From cultivation to the scenery outside, from the things when stars were young, and some secrets here, the two people communicate with each other.


    Luo Xin in the back has a headache. Facing yingshao with strong curiosity, she feels like taking care of a child. She is very tired. She runs around with her everywhere. She has nothing to taste different things and tease those fierce beasts.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng breathed a breath on her. Otherwise, several times he provoked several immortal monsters, and they became the belly of each other''s plate.


    In the face of the fierce beast, she really didn''t know why she became a little cute in yingshao''s mouth. She had to touch him and even touch them too much. That''s OK, but why did she have to ride them? She was scared to death and kept muttering fun.


    Get rid of it, you are a demon clan that can transform into shape, and your potential is much greater than them.


    Of course, in the end, the tiger like monster was rode up by yingshao.


    At that time, when he decided to eat yingshao, he saw Gu Zheng''s figure and looked at it coldly. His vicious body immediately bent down, making yingshao very happy.


    The only good thing is that yingshao didn''t force others. After playing for a while, she left.


    Every day, yingshao''s happy voice comes from Gu Zheng, and a helpless voice follows her to explain.


    Go and stop, half a year''s effort has passed.


    At this time, they are not far from the cornerstone village. At this time, they stay next to a forest. There is a blank grassland ahead. They can reach the cornerstone village after walking a few days.


    This place, the last time with Manli


    "Childe, childe, there is no battle ahead. We can go straight over!" Ying Shao, who volunteered to go out to explore the situation, trotted over and shouted.


    Gu Zheng knew it was over long ago, but he didn''t brush her kindness, so he let her run several times to vent her tired spirit on the way.


    "You''re so careless. You don''t even know the tail behind you!" Gu Zheng shook his head and said when they ran here.


    "Tail, what is a tail? Is sister Luo Xin''s tail?" yingshao blushed because she was excited, turned her head and looked curiously at her back, ran behind Luo Xin and pointed to the small tail.


    "Don''t make trouble, childe. I didn''t mean my tail!" Luo Xin shrunk her tail inside her clothes and blushed.


    "What is that? Who else has a tail except you?" yingshao looked slowly at elder ye, as if he was talking about him.


    "Don''t look, it''s about us..." Luo Xin explained weakly.


    "Elder ye, let''s go now. The other party has gone back." Gu Zheng said to elder Ye.


    After seeing Gu Zheng, the spies left quickly. It is estimated that they will report it soon.


    The four people moved forward again. Soon yingshao forgot the question and went to the neighborhood to find some interesting things.


    When they accelerated their steps and walked the distance of dressing up, they could see the huge city wall from here. Then they saw dozens of people flying out of the city and rushing towards them.


    The first is a middle-aged man with a national face and a strong body. He can feel the righteousness at a glance. This kind of man is very reassuring and convincing at a glance.


    Behind him, there were people with different accomplishments. All of them looked at elder Ye beside Gu Zheng with surprise.


    "Ha ha, little brother, it looks strange!" the middle-aged man here laughed as soon as he came up. He didn''t say hello to elder ye and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Uncle, I''m also the first to come here. It''s normal for you to see me!" Gu Zheng said respectfully to the middle-aged in front of me.


    The other party''s eyebrows are very similar to xingcai, and his unfathomable cultivation is enough to prove that the opposite is the village head of the cornerstone and xingcai''s father.


    Starba!


    And the other party must know that he has arrived. If he wants to know that he has sent his token back, others don''t know. Doesn''t he know?


    Xingba was very satisfied with Gu Zheng''s attitude. He had some aggressive momentum and took it back.


    "Hehe, it''s Gu Zheng. When we met fiercely, some people didn''t recognize it. I heard caier say that you should have come back together last time, but some things were delayed." xingba smiled and said with a smile.


    "It''s really a delay. I''ll come back as soon as it''s solved." Gu Zheng''s body moved to the side, because the people next to xingba have come and walked towards ye Changlao''s body.


    "Who are those two?" xingba looked at the two trembling people behind Gu Zheng and asked.


    "It''s thanks to them to rescue elder ye this time. It''s their own people!" Gu Zheng turned to look at them and gave them a relieved look. Then he said to xingba.


    "OK, but this is not the place to talk. Let''s go back first." xingba waved his hand, not only to Gu Zheng, but also to others.


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    Soon, in a large mansion and a living room, there were all kinds of fragrant dishes on it. Gu Zheng sat on the left side of xingba, and yingshao and they all sat behind.


    Yingshao was looking at the dishes above and drooling desperately. Fortunately, she got the order of Gu Zheng and didn''t eat rashly. Luo Xin sat aside regularly and looked at yingshao from time to time. She was always afraid that the other party would make some irrational moves, but so far, she still can''t rest assured.


    There are more than a dozen people around the whole table. The others are cornerstone villagers with different breath, both men and women. Everyone looks at Gu Zheng strangely, which is a kind of moral of judgment, which makes Gu Zheng uncomfortable.


    It seems to be the core figure of the cornerstone, but Gu Zheng is surprised that the stars do not appear here.


    When the last dish was served, xingba, sitting on the main seat, stood up, raised his glass and said.


    "Gu Zheng, thank you very much for saving elder ye this time. All of us are very grateful for this. On behalf of all of us, I thank you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, xingba threw up his glass and turned it over. He didn''t drink a drop. He didn''t even have a chance to let Gu Zheng speak.


    "Uncle Ba is a family. I don''t dare to thank you for nothing. You know, elder Ye used to love the stars very much. That''s what I should do." when he finished drinking, Gu Zheng also stood up. Then he said with a bitter smile and drank the wine in front of him at the same time.


    "Hehe, sit down, start, start, eat and talk. It''s so hard all the way. Don''t mention it!" xingba said with a smile.


    "Start!" when she heard xingba speak, yingshao got excited and quickly grabbed a barbecue in front of her.


    "Slow down, don''t be so fast, no one will rob you." Luo Xin patted her forehead, and then said reluctantly that she couldn''t hear what she said. Sometimes she promised well. She turned her head and forgot her words before she was comfortable.


    Other people didn''t feel angry when they saw yingshao, because they could see through yingshao at a glance. Although the other party was not human, they still appreciated the pure duty of the other party, so they didn''t take care of yingshao at all. It seemed that there were some irregular actions.


    Everyone moved more or less with xingba, and then some people began to ask elder Ye how he came back.


    Elder ye knew in his heart that he was a benefactor, but it was a little lost, but he probably knew some, so he said a few more words vaguely. Anyway, everyone didn''t know.


    Indeed, people really had no doubt about his feeding.


    "Tut Tut, do you see? I knew I would do well to double the stars. Maybe when I was in danger, and I risked my life for me. Am I right, elder Ye!" a man nearby deliberately joked.


    "Oh, where, I also entrusted the blessing of stars, otherwise I thought I would not come back!" elder ye said with some joy, but glanced at Gu Zheng. Everyone smiled knowingly and understood what he meant.


    Not to mention the fierce discussion around elder ye, Gu Zheng and xingba also talked happily.


    After a few small talk, Gu Zheng finally couldn''t help raising his questions.


    In xingba''s opinion, Gu Zheng should be the right person brought back by xingcai. It is estimated that elder ye and a few people don''t know what xingcai thinks.


    "Uncle Ba, why didn''t I see the stars? Did I get hurt in the battle some time ago?"


    "Xingcai!" when I mentioned xingcai, xingba''s excited face suddenly became silent.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the stars?" Gu Zheng said immediately.


    "Is it true that xingcai left here ten years ago after elder Ye was captured and went to the black dragon city deep inside?"


    "Black dragon city? What are you doing there?" Gu Zheng didn''t know where the black dragon city was, but he didn''t know what was wrong with xingba.


    "Well, there''s nothing to hide. There was an altar in the middle of our cornerstone village. It once enshrined a treasure. It itself is a powerful magic weapon. More importantly, it can convert black Qi into another energy, which is amazing."


    Gu Zheng probably understood what xingba said. He thought that the black lightning was so powerful that it was condensed with black gas.


    "So, there is a permanent black gas below?" Gu Zheng suddenly thought of this question.


    "Yes, that''s why we are stationed here, and our strength is so strong, but the most important thing is that the treasure is lost. The deterrence to the opposite demon clan is greatly reduced, and the other party''s offensive is so frequent." xingba looked at Gu Zheng in surprise, but he didn''t think much about it when he thought that his daughter might have told him this.


    "It can be said that the treasure gourd will definitely frighten the other party. If I use it to a certain extent, even the left general opposite me will get off my horse!" Xing Ba snorted coldly. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes when he thought of the left general who had always been against him.


    They are old rivals. They know their roots and know the bottom. Almost no one can do anything.


    "Does that have anything to do with xingcai going to Heilong city?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter. The baby gourd has been lost, and the people I sent have not come back. After elder Ye was captured, xingcai decided to go to the place of sacrifice to find a treasure to worship again, so as to make us stronger. When I knew, she had left the black dragon city." xingba raised his glass and said bitterly.


    "This treasure is that I brought back from the sacrifice. There are fifty great talents. Only I came back. I only took this thing back and was transmitted. Therefore, I have some opportunities to advance in tens of thousands of years."


    "And the stars go alone this time, I can''t stop it!"


    He would rather not have those treasures than take risks with the stars.


    "The place of sacrifice?" Gu Zheng was stunned. He thought secretly, is there any inheritance left here.


    Maybe it''s the doubt of Gu Zheng, xingba continued.


    "It is said that this place was once the habitat of a black dragon. Demons and humans worshipped him. The black dragon taught them Kung Fu without any discrimination. However, one day, the black dragon fell here for some reasons, which formed Yunmeng swamp. It is said that these peaks, land and black gas are all left by the black dragon, Even if there are still some residual human demons dedicated to the black dragon, I firmly believe that it is just sleeping and will wake up one day. "


    "They are very united. We collectively call them the dark ones."


    "The demon family has the inheritance land of the demon family, and the human family also has the inheritance land of the human family. There are tombs of the once strong, which also leave a lot of good things for future generations, but they go deep into the north. There are great risks all the way. All kinds of wonderful natural barriers. If you are strong, he will be strong, if you are weak, he will still be strong. Even I, even the two peaks of the demon family, dare not light it Yi Qi tried to go in, because it was the road to death. So far, hundreds of human demons have died on the way there and are not coming back. "

 Chapter 1537

    Half a day later, the original bright sky began to become a little dark.


    The three figures came out of the mansion and walked out one front and two back.


    "It''s so full and delicious. It''s much better than ours!" Ying Shao, with a satisfied look on his face, touched his slightly swollen stomach and said with satisfaction.


    Gu Zheng took them to the street quietly. At this time, there were few people on the street. A curfew was always implemented here. After a while, most of them had gone home except some people.


    Now his mind is full of sacrificial places, because he has been with the obvious stars for more than ten years. I''m afraid he''s already on the road. I don''t know what''s going on with him now.


    "Hey, it''s no good not to go!" thinking of the faint hint of xingba, Gu Zheng didn''t understand each other''s meaning. Even if he didn''t say it, he would go there himself.


    He promised xingba on the spot, but xingba didn''t let him go now, but let Gu scramble to rest for a few days, because up to now, there is no big difference between going early and going late.


    After refusing the other party''s kind arrangement, Gu Zheng is ready to take yingshao out of the city with them.


    The identities of yingshao and Luo Xin are not discriminated against by those high-level officials, but the ordinary residents walking between them, even the servants in the residence, look at them with hatred.


    Here, everyone can recognize their identity, not human!


    How many time non-stop fighting, has long been engraved in the bone of hatred, as long as the other party is a demon, they all want the other party to die! Even the monster on his side!


    "Elder! You''ve finally figured it out!"


    While walking, suddenly an anxious voice came from the side.


    Gu Zheng took a closer look. It turned out that it was Sun Hu he had saved. When he saw him, he remembered that he seemed to let him bring back those little guys. He almost forgot.


    "It''s you? What a coincidence!"


    "Elder, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Hurry to go with me. Your little pet is in trouble!" Sun Hu shouted anxiously.


    "What''s the trouble? Take me to have a look!" Gu Zheng said in a deep voice. He has an elder token. Does anyone dare to ignore it and provoke the pet he brought back.


    Led by sun Hu, the party hurried to the gate of the city. Along the way, sun Hu also told Gu Zheng the source of the matter.


    Originally, after sun Hu came back, he had an elder token, and some people didn''t dare to make trouble. Later, sun Hu temporarily found a place for them outside and entrusted the patrol army to take care of it.


    Of course, before that, he had told xingba and got his consent.


    In order that they would not be disturbed, Gu Zheng''s tokens were hung on them by him.


    They have their own things left behind, but they don''t worry about solving the problem of hunger, and the patrol army doesn''t ask them. When they see them, they will deliberately avoid them and reduce their harassment.


    The blue night bird takes her children to rest in that place all day. Occasionally, it takes three little guys wandering towards the distant forest, but it will also come back and take that place as its own residence for the time being.


    Next, before sun Hu started to carry out the task, he found a small action on the opposite side and didn''t go out again.


    However, when the battle came, for their safety, sun Hu placed them in an empty market in the city. During the war, all activities in the city stopped and everyone stayed at home.


    It was supposed to wait until the end of the war to take them out. The blue night bird was also human and settled down in it.


    However, just because ordinary people can''t go to the street doesn''t mean that those soldiers can''t go to the street. When an elder''s grandson rushed to the battlefield, he happened to pass by and saw the blue night bird at a glance.


    Suddenly he liked it, but the elder token on it blocked each other several times. Later, sun Hu found that he often harassed biyeniao. Even if he told him, it was useless. Instead, he was scolded several times.


    Just after the battle, sun Hu was lucky to survive and relocated the blue night bird to a more remote place. Unexpectedly, the man followed.


    The other party just began to want to have a good relationship with biyeniao. At least it was harmonious, but recently, sun Hu found that the other party''s patience had been polished and seemed to be about to resist. Just when he heard a guest coming, the other party went out of the city gate and rushed in the direction of biyeniao.


    When sun Hu inquired a little, he knew that Gu Zheng had come and was waiting for them outside.


    So when Gu Zheng and them had just left, sun Hu leaned on them.


    As they went out, the city gate behind them was completely closed. After sunset, no one could open it without a warrant.


    A group of people hurried to the side. Just above a incense stick, they could hear a threatening roar, which was the cry of blue night birds.


    "I''ll go first, and you''ll come quickly!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s face changed and his body flashed, he disappeared in situ.


    A few kilometers away, four people surrounded a huge blue night bird. In the sky, a huge black net stopped in mid air to prevent the blue night bird from jumping off the wall and escaping from the sky.


    Outside the four people, there was a young man in white robes who was well dressed and expensive, but he wore a bronze helmet on his head.


    "Be careful and try not to hurt each other. If the elder comes back and sees it, I''ll take you for it!"


    "I see, little prince."


    One of them said in a deep voice, but his eyes looked at the blue night bird in front of him to prevent him from being injured due to distraction when the other party attacked.


    All four people are immortal peaks. It''s easy to kill or subdue them, but it''s hard if they''re not hurt.


    "I want to take cyan. Don''t catch it wrong!"


    The little prince outside looked at the blue night bird with teeth and claws, and his figure retreated. His cultivation was only in the early days of immortality. It was estimated that a surprise attack from the other party would be enough for him.


    As he spoke, he looked back at the back for fear that someone would come.


    Originally, he had enough time to use force, but today, when he heard that an elder came back, he felt that his master came back, but the little blue night bird matched his skills very well. If he had him, he would definitely be his greatest help when he was raised from an early age.


    That''s why I have to do this next time. Because of my previous actions, I''m afraid the other party won''t agree. I''ll start first and sign a link forcibly. In this way, I''ll be worth even being locked up for hundreds of years.


    The three bigger birds can no longer hide from the big bird. They can only hide under their bodies and rely on their mother''s wings to block each other''s attack.


    However, the seemingly threatening red religion has no deterrent to them at all. On the contrary, how not to hurt them is their biggest headache.


    They have been writing here for most of the day. They can only pray that the elder will stay in the city overnight, because the blue night bird in front of them is a little tired. After a little time, the other party can''t keep it.


    However, the opportunity was faster than they thought. In the face of the harassment of the four of them, the green night bird obviously consumed its energy faster. In a turn, its body shook for a while, and a bird leaked out from under its wings.


    The blue wings were just the bird requested by the little prince. In front of a man on the side, he took a big step over and stretched out his hand to catch the blue bird.


    As for the bird whose mouth had pecked towards the palm of his hand, he did not pay attention at all. Its attack could not break through its own defense, but the blue night bird didn''t know it. It was still vigilant against the enemy in front of itself and protecting its children.


    But just then, when the man was about to catch the blue bird, a palm grabbed his wrist. Before he could react, the whole man rose up and fell into the black net above.


    The black net shrank suddenly, surrounded him, and countless black thorns stabbed him from above.


    Fortunately, his behavior was still there, and a layer of light rose on his body, so he blocked the black thorn out of his body.


    "Put me down!" although it was temporarily blocked, the light shield outside my body kept talking less, and the mana in my body leaked out like water. I couldn''t hold on for much time.


    As soon as his voice fell, the black net released him and turned over. He stood on the ground. Only then did he have a chance to look at the sudden man.


    The tall and straight posture stood there, like a mountain peak, and the blue night bird had hidden behind him.


    A pair of black eyes were looking at them coldly. For a moment, he subconsciously shifted his eyes away. At that moment, his heart beat quickly, as if he was afraid of each other from his heart.


    "Squeak"


    The birds fluttered their wings, jumped to Gu Zheng''s shoulder and kept chirping. Their small heads kept coming straight to them.


    "Who are you and why bother my pet?" Gu Zheng raised his hand, stroked the bird on his shoulder and said faintly to the people in front of him.


    This makes the opposite party a little embarrassed. If you don''t know each other''s identity, the token representing the elder is still hanging on the blue night bird, but if you want to force each other''s little pet, it''s like blatantly robbing each other and stunned for a time.


    "I''m sorry, elder. I''m Xingxing. I''m the next of kin of the patriarch. I heard that these little pets are ownerless. The elder specially kept them for our future generations and tested us. That''s why I came here. You see, they haven''t been hurt at all." the brocade Robe here squeezed up from the back and arched to Gu Zheng, with a respectful tone.


    Although he has xingba to rely on, he also knows that if you really make a mistake, he won''t recognize it. His daughter is willing to do it, not to mention others.


    "There is no ownerless, you go back. If we see someone coming to make trouble next time, don''t blame me!" Gu Zheng snorted coldly. He knew it was the other party''s excuse, but he didn''t care too much with the other party.


    On the one hand, the other party should look like a relative of the stars. On the other hand, he didn''t see any scars on the blue night bird, but he was a little frightened. Otherwise, even if his identity, he would look good to the other party.


    "Thank you, elder. I will keep it in mind in the future! And I will give everyone a warning." feeling the other party''s killing opportunity, a drop of cold sweat dropped from the star cloud line''s forehead and quickly promised.


    "Get out of here quickly!" xingyunxing whispered to several people around him. His calculation failed. It''s a pity.


    However, he didn''t have too much chagrin. He didn''t have fate with the other party. If he really dared to rob, he didn''t have to fight. Xingba would kill his relatives. This is also the reason why he had been kind to the bird before, and he started on this day.


    Because they like it too much, they all have the idea of being punished.


    With the departure of several of them, the blue night bird behind him calmed down and gently rubbed his waist.


    She did not awaken her own intelligence, and in the future, she will not awaken into a human body without great opportunity, but it does not mean that the other party is stupid and the instinct of monster still exists.


    After soothing them a little, three figures in the distance also flew here. It was yingshao and them.


    "Ah ah"


    As soon as she got close to this side, yingshao suddenly screamed and pointed directly at the bird on Gu Zheng''s shoulder.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Hu looked at the scream and wondered.


    Did three birds scare him.


    However, Luo Xin now has a little understanding and said helplessly.


    "Don''t be surprised and strange. Yingshao is just happy to see the bird."


    As soon as the voice fell, yingshao rushed towards Gu Zheng. However, when he approached Gu Zheng''s chest, his body stopped and looked at the birds with some excitement, as if he saw something strange.


    The birds didn''t feel any shock. Seeing her body so close, the most daring cyan bird jumped above her head.


    "Giggle, childe, what are their names? They are so cute!" yingshao felt the softness on her head and giggled. This was the first time she saw such a lovely creature.


    "This is Xiaoqing, see? The blue color on the tail is the most eye-catching. On my shoulder are Xiaohong and Xiaolan!" Gu Zheng really didn''t know their names, but when he saw their tails, he had an idea and simply named them.


    "Nice to hear, Xiao Lan, Xiao Hong, Xiao Qing, and Da LAN Hongqing. Hello!" Ying Shao greeted them with a smile. After seeing the blue night bird, she looked at each other''s tail and said hello to him very cleverly.


    "She is their mother, called Xiaoye!" Gu Zheng was amused to hear such an awkward name and corrected it to him.


    "Oh, it''s sister Xiaoye!" yingshao leaned against the blue night bird, stretched out and wiped it off her head.


    "I remember very clearly, but if you can''t see one, just call your sister!" Luo Xin whispered.


    Gu Zheng took down the jade pendant, checked that the things given him were enough, and let yingshao play with them.


    Luo Xin also took out some things and prepared to build several simple camps here.


    After helping, sun Hu went back. Even if he couldn''t get into the city, he couldn''t find a place to rest.


    Three days later, everything here was demolished. Gu Zheng said to them helplessly.


    "Do you hear me? If there is danger, activate this thing immediately so that I can put all of you away."


    "We must be obedient and won''t cause you trouble!" yingshao smiled at Gu Zheng sweetly, with three birds on her head and shoulder


    On the backs of their hands, a blue light spot is in the center of the backs of their hands. Once activated, their bodies are immediately sucked back into the tripod tower.


    Originally, Gu Zheng was going to settle them here and go to the so-called sacrificial place alone. As a result, Ying Shao disagreed, and even Luo Xin was unwilling to stay here, because they were too afraid here. Without the shelter of Gu Zheng, they didn''t even dare to go out of the gate.


    Originally, Gu Zheng would not take them with him and listen to the introduction of xingba. The threat is too high. Who knows if there are any strange things in it now. He can''t guarantee that he will go in and is ready for failure.


    However, yingshao took out a strange blue magic weapon from her jade pendant at the critical moment and handed it to Gu Zheng.


    That thing has the shape of a pagoda on it and is covered on the four corners below like a tripod. What''s more magical is that although it is a magic weapon, it can be used separately.


    According to Gu Zheng''s research, there is only the shape of a three-story pagoda above, which can trap some human demons. Although it has only a simple suppression function, it is even more difficult to come out.


    The blue tripod below can spread a dense fog, which can not help but integrate with the pagoda to refine the people inside, and can also be released to confuse the divine consciousness of others.


    And both of them can release a defense magic weapon, but overall, the function of trapped people is the most powerful, and others seem to be auxiliary.


    Even Luo Xin went to the tower to describe her feelings in order to follow Gu Zheng.


    Once you enter the tower, you will lose 90% of your accomplishments. Basically, you can only keep your own actions, and you can''t do anything else. It''s a huge prison, and you can only wait in vain for the control of the owner of the pagoda.


    But it''s big enough. In Luo Xin''s words, if it''s crowded, it almost puts down nearly 500000 people. I don''t know why it''s so big.


    This also gave them a chance. Gu Zheng completely put in a group of human demons. If he was putting away the tripod tower, he could keep them safe.


    But if Gu Zheng dies, they can''t last much time inside. I''m afraid they will die too. If the magic weapon is destroyed, they will also die. Gu Zheng''s fate is all in his hands.


    It''s really out of the question that they don''t stay here in order to argue with Gu.


    As for Xiaoye''s opinions, they can be ignored. Since there is a tower, it''s better to take them together.


    However, they want Gu Zheng to suck them in personally. It''s really troublesome. If it''s too late, their risk is relatively high.


    But there''s no way. I''m putting them here without anyone watching. Gu Zheng is really afraid that someone will miss them.


    In a few days, Gu Zheng was simply sacrificing and refining, mastering the combination of tripod and pagoda, and after collecting, he found that he could put the pagoda above in a special state, which was more in line with his wishes.


    Time is pressing. The sooner you come out, the better. Moreover, you have to go to the black dragon city. Only there is the key to the Terran sacrifice.


    Or you can''t go in without that thing.


    "Well, let''s go find the star patriarch and leave here!" Gu Zheng took them to the cornerstone village.

 Chapter 1538

    The weather is sunny, and the warm sunshine sprinkles down from the sky. The body is warm, unspeakable and comfortable, which only makes people drowsy.


    When Gu Zheng was narrowing his mind in the sky, a laughter came from below and passed into Gu Zheng''s ears.


    "Mr. Gu, look, Xiaoqing, they can fly."


    "Hmm!" Gu Zheng said in his nasal cavity, which was a response to yingshao. As soon as he matched his eyelids, he saw the situation below.


    The three little guys in the past have grown several times. Now they are like a chicken. They are more like a chicken, but they obviously have a long neck, which reluctantly separates them.


    With the increase of body size, they can''t stand on yingshao. They can only run clumsily below. When they are tired, they squeak and climb to their mother to rest.


    Of course, yingshao was the culprit. She secretly asked Gu Zheng for some basic pills. As a result, she secretly fed them. Almost half a year was enough to cover their ten-year growth space.


    Now they are spoiled by yingshao. Gu Zheng even suspects that they can''t do anything except eat, drink and play, except for the talent they mastered very early.


    Seeing that they finally flew up and kept waving their wings around yingshao, at least they didn''t have long disability, Gu Zheng was relieved.


    "We''ll be here in a few days. You can have a good rest and go in with me." Gu Zheng patted the night under his body and motioned him to put himself down.


    Some other people''s breath has begun in front. It''s really eye-catching in such a high light.


    In fact, many people passed by them, but they were only surprised and left.


    "Well, I''m just tired. Have a rest!"


    The four people and four beasts simply sat down in a place nearby. Gu Zheng stood aside and watched them start to eat some food to supplement their strength. He held a black token with only one star on it. It was given to him before xingba left.


    I want to go here to get something, which is the key to the place of sacrifice.


    To get the key, you must go to Heilong city and the city master''s house. Xingba has something to do and can''t accompany him, so he comes alone.


    "It''s a headache. I wouldn''t have come if I knew!" Gu Zheng sighed helplessly.


    Originally, he wanted to save elder ye, and then play with xingcai to give them a sense of fact and let the demon family who has been pursuing her give up, or teach the other party a lesson and let the other party completely give up.


    Then I''ll send her back to her mother''s house, and then come back. I can leave naturally and continue my journey.


    I didn''t expect that the change of things was really beyond my expectation, but since I promised each other, I must do it.


    "What''s the matter? Childe, come and have some!" yingshao heard all kinds of sighs, turned her head and said to Gu Zheng with some unclear words.


    "OK!" Gu Zhenghe smiled, threw out all his troubles, sat next to him, picked up a thing and ate.


    Don''t you just waste more time? Anyway, you have nothing to do. You should come here for a visit.


    ......


    When Gu Zheng was about to approach the black dragon city, a huge army had slowly approached here. A boy led by Gu Zheng finally found the letter left by Gu Zheng after looking carefully on the ground.


    "Is it here? I feel a little strange and give me an ominous feeling." Heming came up here, looked inside and said uneasily.


    "Really? Why don''t I feel it? Isn''t this an ordinary place?" Ren Ling looked at the front strangely and said strangely.


    "Mr. Gu has gone in. He asked us to go in and go straight along this side. When he arrived at a place called cornerstone village, we will first stationed there. That is the human camp. Be careful. There are some people here who are not very friendly." man Tian collected the left information and said to them.


    "Bully us? That''s to see how strong we are." when Heming heard this, he looked back and said with some disdain.


    At this time, in their team, it can be said that they are all soldiers. Under the action of the divine fire mask, their cultivation has not declined in the slightest. Tens of thousands of immortal periods, even Jinxian will have a headache to see.


    "Yes, and aren''t we still able to turn to the people below? Who wants to bully us? That''s bad luck." Ren Ling also said.


    If they really encounter something irresistible, they can ask for help. The ten golden immortal peaks are always in charge, and even Captain Blue will come.


    After all, they are all experimental products. Their master ordered them personally. If they screw up, they can''t put their face down.


    "Yes, I''m a little worried. Besides, as long as the station is established, two people will be sent over." man Tian thought carefully, he was a little worried.


    This is also the reason why Gu Zheng felt relieved that they came. He knew that he was just a coincidence. It happened that so many people followed him before it was his turn.


    "After talking so much, I don''t feel afraid at all, ha ha!" Hemingway laughed aside.


    "Then let''s move forward and start the alert formation," the sky told them.


    Soon, the dense crowd began to make noise. The original tight formation gathered again. Countless immortal experts began to fly according to their duties, and some were hidden in the crowd to fill seats at any time.


    "Go!"


    For a whole day, the huge crowd was pulled into a long snake, but almost every few steps, an expert was protecting them to ensure that no accident could come.


    In fact, it was a disaster for the creatures along the way. There were so many strong breath that they didn''t see any creatures on the way.


    The huge crowd moved slowly in the direction of cornerstone village.


    ......


    In the black dragon city, they have passed through the gate and come to this more magnificent city, no smaller than the city of hope.


    "The black dragon city is so big, so big!" walking down the street, yingshao looked at the things around him. She was so dizzy that she didn''t know how to describe other adjectives. NANYAO City couldn''t be compared with here.


    "Squeak"


    The little blue on her shoulder also looked around, and her dull appearance was obviously shocked.


    Except Xiaolan, yingshao insisted on taking it. In order to avoid trouble, all the others were collected by Gu Zheng.


    The three men walked along the street, following the flow of people at will.


    After half a day, Gu Zheng found a problem. They were really lost.


    Originally, according to Gu Zheng''s thought, if he kept going, he must have reached the middle residence. As a result, he found that he was wrong. Except that the scene had changed, it was almost the same as before


    And the two nearby didn''t realize it. They whispered while walking and watching. They felt that they couldn''t see enough.


    "What''s the matter, childe? Don''t go on!" Gu Zhengyi stopped, and the yingshao behind them also stopped and asked puzzled.


    "We seem to be lost!" Gu Zheng said with some embarrassment.


    "Ah!"


    Yingshao and Luo Xin obviously didn''t think of this and looked at each other.


    "I''ll ask the way!" suddenly yingshao thought of something and said excitedly.


    In this black dragon city, almost all of them are demon families, because most of the human beings are guarding at the cornerstone village and the checkpoint in the north, while most of the demon families are concentrated in the black dragon city. As long as yingshao doesn''t take the initiative to say where they come from, no one can guess their identity.


    Similarly, if the demon clan goes to the opposite side, it can''t be distinguished.


    Before Gu Zheng objected, yingshao walked aside and happened to pass by a man wearing a black luxurious robe. He looked very magnanimous. The face of a white faced Xiaosheng was obviously different from that of an ordinary scattered demon. At a glance, people knew that the other party was not an ordinary person.


    However, yingshao looks the same, just because he is closest to himself. After all two steps, he blocks directly in front of each other.


    "Little sister, what''s the matter?" the man in black looked at yingshao and turned to the side, which smiled.


    "Brother, I want to ask how to get to Heilong mansion. We''ve been wandering here for a long time." yingshao remembers Luo Xin''s blessing. No matter who she sees, unless it''s a child, she has to call her brother and sister.


    "Hehe, the black dragon mansion is not in the middle, but on the edge. I happen to go there too. Why don''t I take you there!"


    The latter sentence is said in the face of past disputes.


    "Thank you so much!" Gu Zheng said gratefully.


    "I asked, you should thank me!" Ying Shao said with a look of sadness, but she was pulled aside by Luo Xin.


    "This friend, it''s really troublesome for you!" Gu Zheng smiled at the black dress. Since yingshao has asked and the other party has agreed, it''s hard for him to find someone else,


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just on the way. There''s no trouble! There''s just a companion along the way." the man in black also smiled, without any reluctance, which made Gu Zhengxin feel good.


    After a brief introduction, the two walked back together. They had to make a turn over there. That was the way to Heilong mansion.


    Gu Zheng knew that the other party''s name was candle soul, and he had just come here.


    As they walked and talked, they soon came to the outside of Heilong mansion.


    The ancient dispute didn''t know how big the black dragon mansion was, but it was seen that there was no edge on both sides. A layer of prohibition was simply covered on the periphery, blocking the prying of divine consciousness.


    At this time, they were standing in front of the main gate, and several guards of Tianxian peak were standing at the main gate. They were full of evil spirit. They looked like those who had been on the battlefield for a long time.


    "If you want to find a steward, you need to report at the front door, and I''m going to the miscellaneous room, so I''ll be separated!" the candle Soul here said to Gu Zheng.


    "Well, thanks, good-bye!" Gu Zheng looked at the other side and left here and walked in another direction.


    "Childe, be careful with him. I think he''s a little bad!" yingshao said after the man walked away.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng asked with a puzzled face. He felt very good to Gu Zheng along the way. Although the other party was a demon family, he was obviously very self-restraint. He felt more happy chatting along the way, and he didn''t feel that the other party was so bad, just like a friend worth making.


    "I just followed him and heard you talking to him. I was a little flustered. As a result, I couldn''t help looking over and found that the other party''s whole body exuded an evil smell. I made me afraid. I felt that the other party was not a good person, so I told you." yingshao flashed a fear in her eyes, as if she really saw something terrible,


    "I see. I really need to be careful!" Gu Zheng said thoughtfully. Since yingshao said so, there must be some problems. No wonder it was so quiet along the way.


    After standing for a while, Gu Zheng thought about what he had just met again. Ying Shao immediately chose the other party and sent the other party to find himself deliberately. Moreover, the other party didn''t ask what he wanted to do all the way. It could only be said that it was an encounter.


    In that case, if you see each other in the future, you can deal with each other less.


    "Let''s go in!" Gu Zheng said to yingshao.


    After passing the sign given to them by xingba, the party went in very smoothly. After a burst of persuasion from an old demon family, they got the items into the sacrificial place very smoothly.


    It is a small piece of white spar with a faint emission, and a special wave is constantly emitted from the inside to the outside.


    The only pity is that Gu Zheng also wants to see the leader of the black dragon city. It is said that he is a heterogeneous dragon with extraordinary strength. This time he came back, he broke through to the peak of Dalai, the same as the major of the demon clan opposite him. But in the past, he could draw with each other in the later stage. This time, his strength has improved greatly. Maybe the other party can''t beat him.


    It''s a pity that the other party didn''t stay much longer after he came back, and soon disappeared at the first time. No one knows where he went.


    Just after exiting Heilong mansion, I saw a man in armor standing in the middle of the door. He seemed to be waiting for something.


    Gu Zheng gave them a heroic look, but they didn''t care. They already got the things. As for how to go, the white spar will guide themselves, and how to guide them. The old man said that as long as they reach the back peak, they will naturally know that the route is not fixed every time, but there are some differences in the middle, It''s the same in the end.


    "Childe, it''s so stuffy inside. I can''t breathe. It seems that something is pressing me." as soon as yingshao came out, he said. Xiaolan in his arms couldn''t help nodding and agreed with him.


    "That''s a noble spirit. It''ll be fine when you see more." Luo Xin explained conditionally.


    Gu Zheng was still thinking about other things, ignored them and directly prepared to go around the man.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    Before he got close to the man, he shouted out of each other''s mouth with a cold cry, which startled them.


    "Are you?"


    Seeing this man lock his head in his armor from beginning to end, Gu Zheng was also confused.


    "You don''t care who I am? I just want to ask you, are you a man?" the man looked at Gu Zheng coldly and said.


    However, Gu Zheng can''t see the other party''s expression. The devil knows who he is. Seeing the other party pretending so much, Gu Zheng just said to the two frightened people behind him.


    "Ignore him, let''s go!"


    Then he took them to continue to leave here.


    "How dare you ignore me!" the man in armor obviously didn''t think of this. Looking at the other party''s figure away, he muttered to himself.


    "Young master, who is that man? Do you know him?" yingshao asked curiously on the way.


    "I don''t know who it is, but I can guess who the other party is for the first time, but I don''t have the time to ink with the other party!" Gu took away the white crystal of the handle and responded.


    "Let''s get out of here. You should be ready to go in at any time. I''ve turned off the function of the tower. I won''t feel so depressed inside, and I can observe the outside at any time."


    "Don''t worry, just take us anywhere!" yingshao didn''t care and looked around happily, but she knew the measure and didn''t buy anything.


    Even though black gas is universal, Gu Zheng''s hands are now empty. He can''t buy anything, and all his things are left in cornerstone village.


    Gu Zheng was not in the mood to stroll. After getting what he wanted, he soon took them away from Heilong City, the northernmost mountain in front of him, looking for a place of sacrifice.


    "Hoo"


    Not long after Gu Zheng had just left the black dragon city, Kankan released all the small nights and was ready to start together. A strong wind sounded from the sky.


    Gu Zheng looked up and a long black gun fell from the air at top speed towards his current position.


    With a wave of Gu Zheng''s big hand, a hazy blue light rose around. Together with yingshao and all of them, they left here at a fleeting speed.


    "Boom"


    On the ground, a huge hole was blown open by a long gun. At the same time, a black shadow fell from the world and stood not far from them.


    "It''s the brother in black!" yingshao shouted in a fuss. It''s the man who shouted Gu Zheng on the way before.


    "Don''t be so polite to the enemy. Does the other party want to bully you and you have to call the other party your brother?" Luo Xin''s mood has been greatly improved by yingshao, at least she won''t be half angry as before.


    "What''s the difference? Aren''t they all the same?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the man in front of him and his head hurt. The other party was so persistent that he caught up with him.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng said helplessly to him.


    "Gu Zheng, what are you running for? I won''t hurt you, otherwise I will be angry." the man''s armor was taken away by the other party, revealing a very firm face, which looked very manly.


    In particular, others stood there with a long gun and stood upright, cooperating with a single horn on their head, which made people look at it.


    This made Luo Xin''s eyes straight unconsciously.


    "Heikun, what do you want? You know I have something to do now, and you''re still here to block my time." Gu Zheng shouted at the other party.


    Yes, he is the demon family who has been pestering xingcai here and forced xingcai to come here for help from Gu Zheng.


    He is also the only son of the black dragon here, heikun.

 Chapter 1539

    Black Kun''s two black eyes looked at Gu Zheng, and there were no too many colors in it, as if he were just looking at an ordinary person.


    However, Gu Zheng can still see that the other party is very angry from the palm clenched on the weapon.


    "You know, but what were you doing before? Watching cai''er take risks, are you right about her?" heikun raised his long gun and pointed at Gu Zheng.


    "You step back." Gu Zheng whispered to yingshao, and then looked at heikun.


    "I just came here. As soon as I heard the news of the stars, I came here without stopping. I didn''t apologize to her!"


    "Hum, don''t stop? I don''t think so. Whether to help or play with the family." heikun looked at Gu Zheng with disdain. The two little maids died on the way without going up.


    "I naturally have my way, and I think you should stop asking about us. Besides, why don''t you keep pestering and give up!" Gu Zheng frowned and didn''t talk to him more about it.


    "That''s impossible. I will never allow caier to find a waste." here, the gun in heikun''s hand flashed, and as soon as the voice fell, he rushed straight up to Gu Zheng.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Gu Zheng pushed back, and yingshao''s figure retreated again. At the same time, there was a layer of golden light outside to protect them.


    "It''s very gentle, but why don''t you use it on cai''er? Although cai''er doesn''t like me, I also want to check for him. Not everyone is qualified to accompany her, especially you."


    With a wave of heikun''s long gun, a large area of black fog surged on the long gun, and stabbed Gu Zheng mercilessly.


    "Ding"


    As soon as Gu Zheng flew up, a long sword was held in his hand. The golden light of the long sword in his hand turned into a more huge virtual shadow of the long sword, which just blocked the other party''s attack, but the whole figure retreated towards the sky by the other party''s great strength.


    "You''re a vain person. You''d better show your skills. If you can''t even beat me, I advise you to leave cai''er quickly." heikun''s mood here is obviously a little excited, and his whole body flies towards the sky. The black fog of the long gun in his hand boils and turns into sharp black thorns around him, shooting at Gu zhengzan.


    "Whew"


    A huge sword Qi rose from the air, which was ten feet large. With a lot of momentum, it cut towards the black Kun below.


    Those black thorns were bounced off by the golden light one after another on the way. For Gu Zheng, the black thorns that were occasionally caught fell easily.


    As soon as the black Kun''s face changed, the faded armor covered his whole body again in the blink of an eye. At the same time, a green light appeared in his body, forming a green shield in front of him.


    "Boom"


    A large golden light sounded in the air. A figure fell from the sky and was about to hit the ground. It accelerated, crossed an arc and rose to the sky again.


    A black light was thrown out of each other''s hands, and a small black ball rushed towards Gu Zheng from the air. On the way, it suddenly exploded into a black fog,


    At the same time, heikun took out a black shield again. Strangely, it was lack of inlay in the rear position of the long gun. As soon as they contacted, they were perfectly integrated, and a trace of substantive black fog constantly emerged from the long gun.


    After all this, Hei Kun turned sideways and grabbed the back handle of the long gun with both hands. His face was twisted. The light tendons in his hands ran straight and threw them hard at the right face.


    The long gun flew forward at great speed and plunged into the thick black fog in the air.


    Quicker than words can tell, what as like as two peas of the dark mist, the dark mist is suddenly shrinking, and it has evolved into a puppet of a human form of black fog. The long gun in the hand is coming to the side of the mountain as if it were knights, and the black Kun behind him was still in the air, but the posture was exactly the same as the black shadow.


    "Buzz"


    A layer of light yellow shield was raised by Gu Zheng. At the same time, Gu Zheng turned his wrist, and a layer of fire condensed into a red pillar and sprayed out towards the opposite.


    The black Kun over there saw that his hand moved slightly, and the shield plate on the long gun immediately propped up a black light. A thicker and longer black light emerged from the long gun and also rushed to the pillar of fire.


    In the middle of the collision, there was only a slight stalemate, and the pillar of fire was instantly defeated and attacked all the way back by the black light.


    Gu Zheng was really surprised. You should know that the other party was only the cultivation of Jinxian in the later stage, and he didn''t release more water. Even if he was treated normally, the other party couldn''t defeat his attack so easily.


    Looking at the black light being knocked off by the light curtain in front of him, I felt its power. It was indeed far more than the ordinary golden fairy in the later stage. It was not a loss that he was the child of the strong. He was about to catch up with his strength in the later stage of golden fairy. The ordinary golden fairy peak might not be his opponent.


    At this time, the figure here has come to the front of Gu Zheng. As soon as the long gun in his hand is raised slightly, it cuts down towards Gu Zheng. A black scratch appears behind the long gun, as if it pierces a gap in the void.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s body retreated slightly, the other party''s length basically couldn''t reach him. Seeing the other party pass by in front of him, he sneered and was about to come forward. Suddenly, the black line in the void flashed. It turned into a black gun out of thin air and integrated into the long gun below. The original long gun suddenly grew and drew diagonally towards Gu Zheng.


    "Bang"


    Carelessly, Gu Zheng took a step forward. There was no time to dodge, and the whole body was pulled out in an instant.


    However, just after flying a little distance, Gu Zheng controlled his body shape. The other party''s ingenious attack almost broke the shield.


    Here, while Gu Zheng was flying, heikun stamped his feet in place. The shadow rushed up again in an instant, holding an extended long gun, and rushed straight to Gu Zheng''s abdomen.


    This time Gu Zheng cheered up a little. He had seen yingshao''s worried eyes. Even if he was the suitor of Star color, he would not let each other.


    When the other party''s long gun was about to approach, Gu Zheng shook his body and left an illusion in place. The next moment he was stabbed by the long gun, but he appeared on the side of the shadow like a ghost. The long sword in his hand left a golden light in the air and cut straight towards the other party''s head.


    At the moment when the ghost of Gu Zheng broke up, heikun felt bad. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a black fog condensed in his hand, quickly patted himself, and a large piece of black fog burst out from his body.


    The shadow didn''t follow his action, but while the black fog spread, his body also exploded towards the outside. When the ancient struggle appeared, it could not be avoided.


    At the first moment, the shadow reacted. One hand patted the handle of the gun, and the black shield was immediately stuck in the palm of his hand. Before the ancient long sword came, he squatted down and blocked the shield in his hand over him.


    "Bang"


    The shadow''s body trembled for a moment. Although the whole body tried to carry the attack, he couldn''t hold it up through the shield. Even his other hand wanted to take the opportunity to sneak attack Gu Zheng with a long gun.


    Because the whole body crashed down like a meteor, and finally fell down, leaving a pit several feet deep.


    Even heikun''s body in the distance could not avoid falling down, but he stopped halfway and looked at the ancient struggle in the air. There was a flash of anger in heikun''s eyes, his palm was deep, and a bronze gun head the size of a palm stayed in his hand.


    Although the small gun was short, it gave Gu Zheng a sense of danger.


    As soon as the gun head was pulled out, it flew directly out of his palm and disappeared directly into the dark shadow below.


    An extreme black rose on the surface. Gu Zheng looked through it. The bronze gun head had been firmly embedded on the long gun. A large amount of black gas was revealed from the black shadow and absorbed by the black gun. Only between two breaths, the black shadow itself, including the shield above, had completely disappeared and all were inhaled.


    Now there is only a long gun shining blue standing in the pit, and a trace of black gas keeps coming out of the head of the blue gun.


    "Go!"


    Here, heikun suddenly raised his hand and argued for a finger towards Gu. Then the whole person''s energy and spirit fell sharply, as if he had been seriously consumed.


    The long gun trembled slightly below, and the momentum of the whole body converged, and suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed to the ancient struggle.


    "Bang bang"


    Gu Zheng suddenly appeared a black fog outside his body, surrounded himself, and the violent explosion mixed with some other strange sounds kept ringing in the middle.


    In the distance, heikun showed a smile on his pale face. This move was his unique skill to press the bottom of the box. However, when he rushed up to the black gun, he gently pulled his palm towards the void. The smell of the long gun suddenly dropped by 20%, and then rushed into the black fog.


    Because of the stars, he didn''t want to hurt each other''s life. He just wanted to let each other know that he didn''t deserve the stars. Just get out of here.


    The above explosion lasted for half a column of incense before it slowly subsided.


    However, there was still a black fog all over the sky. When heikun frowned, his original smiling face also closed and waved to the other side. A strong wind flashed in the air, and the black fog all over the sky disappeared.


    Only a long gun with a slightly dim aura stood in the air.


    This surprised him and suddenly looked around, but he didn''t find anything unusual,


    As his mind moved, the long gun returned to his hand in the air, but the long gun had just returned to his sky. Before he reached out for it, an arm behind him intercepted the long gun first.


    In a panic, heikun rushed out in front without thinking about it. At the same time, a thick black light suddenly appeared behind him to resist the coming attack.


    But when he left enough distance, there was no attack behind him. He turned over strangely.


    Seeing Gu Zheng holding his weapon, he was looking at him in the same place without expression. It seemed that he didn''t take the opportunity to attack him at all.


    Seeing this scene, heikun''s face darkened. He knew he had lost. Although he was merciful, the other party seemed to have no trace of injury. That is, even if he had the biggest attack, he couldn''t defeat the other party, and the other party didn''t attack himself. Otherwise, it was very possible for him to be unprepared, ranging from serious injury to death.


    Gu Zheng threw the long gun in his hand directly. Heikun subconsciously caught his weapon, stroked it a little and put it away. It seems that he is not ready to fight Gu Zheng.


    "You are really good. Cai''er didn''t find the wrong person, but you didn''t stop cai''er''s action. I still won''t forgive you. And if you dare to be bad to her, I''ll come to the door. Next time you won''t be so lucky! If cai''er doesn''t come back, you and I won''t die!" heikun said to him with a cold face.


    After saying that, heikun went back directly in the direction of coming, and soon disappeared in front of them.


    "Young master, you are really awesome!" I saw Gu Zheng''s battle with my own eyes. After Ying Shao''s green cover outside disappeared, I immediately ran towards Gu Zheng.


    When they fought, she was really frightened. A little aftershock could kill her, especially the black villain opposite. She was afraid of every attack, but she won the victory in the end.


    Luo Xin was shocked and stayed where she was. As for those little guys, they couldn''t move.


    I never thought that ordinary and harmonious ancient disputes should be so violent.


    "It''s a little fun. Besides, the other party didn''t show real skills." Gu Zheng was not proud at all. He was afraid that heikun was far superior to the same level, but facing himself was the Kung Fu to warm himself up.


    However, the other party also didn''t reveal his own body. In fact, the other party didn''t show all his strength. He was the offspring of the black dragon and was born a strong man.


    "Why don''t we go?" yingshao looked at the signs of the battle nearby. Luo Xin and they had all leaned over. Gu Zheng still stood still and looked at the direction heikun left.


    "I''m waiting for someone?" Gu zhengeyelid still looked over there. From the beginning to now, his body didn''t move.


    "Waiting for someone? Where are they? Why can''t I see them?" yingshao stood on tiptoe and looked at the distance without finding anything.


    "Coming!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared in the distance. In less than a breath, the figure had come to them.


    A pure white fine cut out long skirt reveals the snow-white collarbone, and an unknown white fur on the shoulder looks expensive and pressing.


    In particular, cooperating with each other''s Fairy like face is like a fairy coming to earth, which makes people feel ashamed.


    Yingshao looked at each other, her eyes were hazy, and she couldn''t help saying.


    "How beautiful!"


    Gu Zheng was not attracted by the other party''s beauty at all, because the other party posed a greater threat to himself.


    The smell of the middle period of Da Luo is absolutely right.


    The other party has been locked here since he fought with the black Kun. Although it is very hidden, he still hasn''t escaped his keen perception.


    Moreover, if he really wanted to sneak into heikun behind him at that time, I''m afraid the other party could come to him with an idea and stop him. The difference in strength is too large. He is proud of his speed. In front of Da Luo is a joke.


    At the end of the battle, a trace of the other party''s breath was revealed. It was obvious that he was reasonably waiting for him.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ve been waiting for a long time. My child is a little naughty. I apologize for the inconvenience!" the woman said politely to Gu Zheng. At the same time, she really worshipped Gu Zheng Yingying.


    "It doesn''t matter. Your son just wants to vent. In fact, it doesn''t matter!" Gu Zheng knows without guessing that this is the mother of heikun.


    It was really a mountain of maternal love, but the black Kun was also really. It was estimated that Gu Zheng''s cultivation was the same as him. Even xingba was surprised at his behavior. It was likely that xingcai told everyone that his cultivation was only in the later stage of Jinxian, but he didn''t expect that when he went to rescue elder ye, Gu Zheng found a remnant, completely lifted his seal and restored his original cultivation.


    So no wonder the other party is worried.


    "Anyway, the stars went out and found a nice family." she smiled, but Gu Zheng was a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t get involved in your affairs. I''ll solve the younger generation''s affairs by myself. However, you just gave my son face, and I won''t treat you badly. Take this thing and it can be used when you go to the place of sacrifice." the woman threw a ring and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Is this?" Gu Zheng looked at his hand. A bright gem was inlaid on it, emitting a slight blue light. It was very exquisite.


    "You''re going to the place where the Terran sacrifice, so I think you have a way to hide them, but the accompanying demon family in your body can''t pass through, it will be pulled into the magic array, and this thing can only help you, or you need to pass unless you terminate the contract with him!" the woman said if she pointed out.


    This sentence surprised Gu Zheng''s heart. He was out of the control of his blood in this situation. Naturally, he couldn''t escape their eyes.


    "Eh, elder sister is gone, and she has become elder brother!" yingshao here heard the woman''s words, turned her head and looked at Gu Zheng. She was a little silly.


    "What brother and sister? Let''s go back and wait for the childe!" Luo Xin here certainly didn''t know what happened, but looking at Gu Zheng''s grim face, she hurriedly pulled yingshao towards the back to leave enough space for them.


    "Can''t she have the same pulse? She has passed out and can''t pass?" Gu Zheng hesitated and asked.


    "Of course not. The prohibition was imposed by the ancient black dragon. How could you and I break through it? Otherwise, we would have emptied it. Even so, there was only one human demon among the ten people who could successfully break in. If I hadn''t gone out temporarily at that time, xingcaigen wouldn''t have agreed to her. At this time, either the other party died on the road or was trapped I''ve come to the place of sacrifice! Otherwise I would have come back long ago. "The woman patiently explained to Gu Zheng.


    "Is there still danger inside?" Gu Zheng really didn''t expect that the danger of breaking through the periphery was not counted, but there was danger inside.


    "Of course, how else is it called the place of sacrifice, not the place of inheritance! Since you go there, you must be prepared to be sacrificed."


    "The land of inheritance, that''s the name of the rebirth of the black dragon!"

 Chapter 1540

    Thousands of kilometers away from Heilong City, on the deserted land, several black shadows are moving forward at a high speed, not very fast.


    As the figure in front stopped, everyone also stopped slowly.


    "I''ve been on the road for so long. Take a day off and continue on the road." Gu Zheng said towards the back.


    "OK, I''m tired to death." yingshao, who was lying on Xiaoye, immediately became energetic.


    They stopped at a flat stall below. They were on their way for so long. Not to mention yingshao, who sat on it, was tired. They were almost tired in the small night.


    But the three little guys, now growing up a little, and tired, went back to Xiaoye to have a rest. They had the strength to fly with them. They didn''t feel boring all the way.


    Originally, according to the meaning of Gu Zheng, he flew directly with them, but the ring needed to be refined by Gu Zheng, which slowly slowed down.


    Since I can''t let the purple clothes out again, I have to take this ring, or I won''t go there. That way can''t even pass the woman. The magic array has nothing to do with cultivation, but let you pass by force. At that time, it was the black dragon to prevent damage from both sides.


    You can''t pass unless you have quasi holy cultivation.


    The ancient black dragon has quasi holy cultivation. Even now, prohibition is still playing a role.


    The place of sacrifice is also the farthest place that all of them can pass through. No matter how far north, those who have been there have never come back.


    However, the degree of self sacrifice and refining is too slow. If you want to be fast, you can only hold down your temper and sacrifice and refine a little.


    At this rate, I''m afraid it will take a month to fully refine.


    "Childe, come and have something to eat!" Luo Xin has simply spread something over there, and yingshao has begun to eat it.


    "You eat first and I''ll check around!" Gu Zheng waved to yingshao and walked outside.


    "They don''t eat, we eat, sister Luo Xin, you eat too." there is a bird next to yingshao, greedy looking at the things in her hand. Although they are very naughty, after several lessons of ancient struggle, they finally know some rules, which are not as naughty as before.


    "You eat first. I want to stand up and rest. Do you want to sleep outside and be bitten by insects!" Luo Xin kept taking out caves. Her movements didn''t stop and replied to yingshao.


    "All right!" yingshao trembled when she heard this. She thought about those disgusting insects, which were completely different from those in the water. She felt cold in her heart.


    After waiting for a while, I saw that they were all busy. Even Xiaoye''s sister lay aside to rest and secretly took out several pills from her arms. Xiaohong''s eyes lit up and didn''t cry. They looked straight into her hands.


    "Keep your voice down and don''t be found." yingshao gave each bird one and told them.


    Gu Zheng forbids her to give them these pills just to avoid giving them too much encouragement. However, every time yingshao sees their eyes, he can''t help but find some pills from his treasure that are similar to those given to him by Gu Zheng and give them privately.


    When they rested, Gu Zheng also patrolled outside. According to his divine sense, there was no more powerful creature around except some small animals to a certain extent.


    Even a guy as weak as yingshao can dominate here by giving her a pond.


    However, Gu Zheng was puzzled that he always felt that someone was visiting them. After they left Heilong city for half a month, they peeped as if there were no, but they couldn''t find each other.


    At first, I suspected the woman who didn''t leave her name, but on second thought, if the other party really wanted to follow him, he couldn''t feel it with the other party''s cultivation.


    After Gu Zheng made a circle, he saw that it was dark, and then he went back to the temporary camp.


    At this time, a bright campfire has risen, and some insect repellent powder has been scattered around. Looking at yingshao playing on the side, Luo Xin is greeting all this. At this time, she is burning some boiled water and cleaning the birds later.


    Gu Zheng saw Luo Xin with his own eyes. Now she is like a nanny. If it weren''t for her, he would have been annoyed by yingshao. He knew he would have been cruel and didn''t take her.


    But when I thought that I was a descendant of Ziyi, and that the other party did help me save elder ye, I sighed. Ziyi helped me too much last time, otherwise I might still be trapped below, not to mention that the other party trusted herself so much, so I should help her younger generation.


    However, Luo Xin herself also saw the change of the other party. She was not that kind of cruel person. The other party was unwilling at the beginning and slowly accepted her life. Now she is completely determined. He knows it clearly.


    "Luo Xin, put down your things. Call Xiaoye back and yingshao. Don''t play anymore. I''ll show you today!" Gu Zheng said to them with a smile.


    Luo Xin looked at Gu Zheng with some surprise, and then walked outside. Xiaoye disliked the noise here and ran to the; The other side.


    "What is it?" Ying Shao ran over here with interest as soon as she heard Gu Zheng''s words.


    "I''ll cook you a pot of soup to make you full!" Gu Zheng put simple tools on the ground. After playing with the campfire in front of him, a very ordinary pot hung on it.


    "Can this be cooked?" yingshao looked at the thick jar and said with some doubt.


    "Of course, don''t worry. In a moment, you will know what is delicious." Gu Zhenghe smiled and poured some natural spiritual water and spring water stored by himself several times, and then several common vegetables were quickly cut into a thin layer and put into it.


    "What are these?" I saw with sharp eyes that different things fell into them one after another. Those I knew and those I didn''t know went inside. The small cans blocked it and soon the fortress was full.


    "You don''t need to know, you just need to wait quietly!" Gu Zheng didn''t explain too much. He took out some precious materials and put them in little by little.


    After waiting for a while, the jar was just warm, and a little heat came out of it. Luo Xin over there had come back with Xiaoye.


    "Childe, when will this wait?" yingshao looked disappointed and said.


    "Don''t worry. Only in this way can you fully release it. Open your eyes and look carefully!" Gu Zheng saw them all gathered together and smiled. Then a flame rose from the palm of his hand and pressed it against the mouth of the jar.


    Just for a moment, all the water in it boiled. Before the water droplets sputtered out, they were blocked by the palm of the hand.


    Everyone stared at it and knew that the temperature inside couldn''t hurt Gu Zheng.


    After just three breaths, Gu Zheng''s palm moved away from above, and a hot air rushed out from the inside to the outside.


    "I miss you so much!" yingshao said after she finished the document, couldn''t help inhaling and looking at the mouth.


    Not only him, but others were completely immersed in the delicious smell.


    Although so much water mist is still evaporating, the water inside seems endless, still boiling, and soon the fog continues around


    "Don''t move, I''ll give it to you!" Gu Zheng waved. Everyone had a bowl of different sizes, all made of red porcelain, but the biggest one in front of Xiaoye.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved. The soup in the pouring mouth flew out automatically and filled the bowl in front of them.


    "No one can only drink these in front of him, and the rest will be drunk next time!" Gu Zheng sealed the pottery pot and put it away.


    "That''s it!" Ying Shao said with some regret when she saw that there was only half a bowl.


    "A little taste is good for you all. Let''s have a rest after drinking!" Gu Zheng clapped his hands and left here, as if walking around.


    Yingshao looked at both sides. Luo Xin''s was almost the same as her. There were fewer birds next to her, only the most small night, which was several times their total.


    "I''m a little reluctant!" yingshao smelled the tempting sound and kept coming to her face, but it was painful to drink so little.


    "Jiji"


    But the birds next to them couldn''t stand it for a long time. They began to peck with their mouths, and excited and comfortable voices came from their mouths.


    In addition, Luo Xin had already started drinking, and yingshao couldn''t help taking it. She wanted to drink it, but when she thought of Gu Zheng''s words, she slowed down and fell to her mouth a little bit.


    "Oh!"


    As soon as she entered her mouth, yingshao''s eyes widened, and an unprecedented feeling appeared in her heart. At this time, she felt that what she drank was not soup, but the most delicious things in the world, especially those put in in advance, which were smooth and slowly released under the grinding of lips and teeth, There was only one thought in her mind.


    "It''s delicious!"


    When all these things were in her stomach, she felt as if several years had passed, and even felt an impulse to ask the childe for some more.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the childe had disappeared, and the campfire was empty, which made her feel disappointed.


    Not only she, but also others, are still intoxicated in that beautiful second state. Everyone has finished drinking except the small night.


    Suddenly, yingshao felt a dry heat rising in her body, emanating from the inside of her body towards the outside.


    When she was confused, she saw Gu Zheng waving to her. In front of him, there was a small pool. She walked slowly over there, fell into the pool, turned into her own prototype and slept in it.


    Ten days later, everyone woke up from a coma and found that they had come to another strange place.


    Gu Zheng stood not far in front of them. Looking carefully at the front, there was a huge mountain range, many of which were hidden in the clouds in the air, so that people could not see the peak.


    That line of peaks extends down from one of the peaks, and a black wind also rushes down all the time. People don''t know where the source is. No one can go up this seemingly simplest peak.


    Yingshao was the last person to wake up. Vaguely, she found that she was still in the pool, felt the smell outside, and immediately jumped out of the pool.


    "Thank you for your help. I Luo Xin will help you more seriously in the future!" Luo Xin was arguing with Gu about something, and those words came into her ear,


    "That''s not necessary. You just have to take good care of yingshao. If you wait until my friends come out, I will surely give you more rich revenge." Gu Zheng''s voice also came along with the wind.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you come here in a twinkling of an eye." yingshao jumped over here and said in doubt.


    "Just look at the accomplishments in your body. No wonder childe doesn''t let us drink more!" Luo Xin looked back and said with a smile. Obviously, she was in a good mood.


    "Really, I''ve reached the fifth level. How can I be so fast? Am I drinking it and I can become an immortal directly?" yingshao checked herself, suddenly surprised and looked aside.


    Not only her, but also Luo Xin has reached the fifth level, and even the little night''s body is a circle bigger.


    "Squeak"


    An excited voice sounded from the air, and a wind came from the sky towards yingshao.


    "Xiaolan! Don''t!" yingshao was also happy to turn around and shouted, but when she saw a big bird about the same size as herself falling from the sky, the familiar plume made her realize that it was Xiaolan, but how did it feel so terrible when it jumped into her arms from the sky? She screamed in an instant.


    "Ouch!"


    Xiaolan didn''t hear it at all. She wanted to be held by yingshao as before, but ignored the fact that her body size suddenly increased. Yingshao couldn''t catch the huge power at all. She rolled on the ground in two moments, which scared Luo Xin to rush over to see if they had anything.


    It can''t help but be Xiaolan. The body size of other birds has increased a lot, which is half that of Xiaoye. However, I don''t know why. The other two colors of their own three-color tail feathers are getting darker and darker, but their own colors are becoming more and more bright.


    "You can rest here for a few more days, and then we''ll go straight in." Gu Zheng held a white spar in his hand. After instilling his immortal power, a faint feeling emerged from his heart, as if guiding himself forward. However, because he was still far away from the mountains, this guidance was not very clear.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was only a few days away from refining the ring. The only thing that worried him was that when they left the station, they didn''t find out the hidden enemy by using the fragrance and touched the gadget they left. They found that someone was staring at them.


    However, he may be alert to the other party. In the future, the feeling of being spied disappears, but Gu Zheng is sure that the other party must look at himself around and follow behind him all the time. The only thing that reassures Gu Zheng is that the other party''s strength is definitely not as good as himself, and he hasn''t even reached the peak. Otherwise, the other party should come out to test it.


    A few days passed, and Gu Zheng took them to the peak and began to set out.


    Because of some distance, yingshao was basically nervous for nothing a few days ago. When they came to the bottom of the mountain, except Luo Xin, they all felt that the danger ahead was definitely not very high.


    The mountain peak, which is clearly close at hand, looks no different from the outside, but Gu Zheng has a faint sense of danger in his heart, as if he is facing a flood and beast.


    Shook his head, shook off the bad feeling in his heart, took out the white spar, carefully closed his eyes and felt it.


    "It should be like this!" Gu Zheng took a deep breath, looked at a mountain peak in the distance, and gave himself instructions to move forward from the side hillside. Before moving forward, he needs to get there by himself to feel the next journey.


    "You little guys, come in," Gu Zheng said, avoiding Xiaolan.


    They nodded very clearly, and then four streamers entered Gu Zheng''s waist.


    Now Gu Zheng has completely liberalized the prohibition, and the other party can take the initiative to come out if they want to be right, because they can help in case of any accident.


    Then Gu Zheng went in with two people who just grabbed Gu Zheng''s foot.


    As everyone knows, when they didn''t enter the mountain, they had disappeared from the outside. At the same time, a dark shadow began to rush towards this side in the far distance.


    "The majesty of adults can''t be trampled. All those who want to take their things will die!"


    Soon his figure rushed in from another place and also disappeared.


    As soon as Gu Zheng came in, he frowned. Because the dense fog suddenly appeared in front of them, he could only see the distance of tens of feet in front of them. No matter how far away, he could only see the waves, and even the divine consciousness was greatly compressed.


    However, the fog has no other effect, as if it is to prevent them from entering here, which is not harmful to the body.


    Although this is only outside, and no one says it is a threat here, Gu Zheng is not careless at all. Even now he wants to take them in.


    However, although the other party was a little frightened, he followed Gu Zheng to death. Without the slightest idea of going in, Gu Zheng slowed down. After all, in the periphery, let them feel it. Once they were not allowed, they directly forced them to put them away.


    A ray of light rose, but Gu Zheng found that the fog seemed to ignore it and continued to be beside him, blocking his sight, so he could only put away the shield.


    However, the existence of so much fog made Gu Zheng lose his direction after walking for a long time. Although he felt that he was going right and moving towards the peak over there, he always felt that he was a little biased.


    The crystal stone in his hand was taken out again. After a little induction, he found that the induction given to him was really different from that before.


    As soon as he turned his body, Gu Zheng moved in a new direction. In order to prevent further interference, the crystal stone was held in the palm of his hand by Gu Zheng and felt his position at any time.


    But after half a day, with the coolness in front of him, Gu Zheng was surprised to find that he had gone through the fog.


    "Where are we? Have we arrived?" yingshao looked around vaguely and asked.


    "We''re back again!" Gu Zheng said reluctantly. This place is where they just came in.


    The crystal went around in a big circle and brought them back.

 Chapter 1541

    Looking at the traces left before him, Gu Zheng took a look at the crystal stone in his hand and felt it again. It was really next to the mountain in front.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Zheng''s figure suddenly walked one step ahead, and then looked back. It was only one step away. They could not see yingshao. They were surrounded by fog, and the crystal stone sensed in his hand pointed back again.


    After Gu Zheng found out, he withdrew and returned to the original place again the next moment.


    "Childe, where have you been? You disappeared in the blink of an eye just now." yingshao looked at Gu Zheng with some surprise.


    "I know the problem. It''s just a simple maze. I''ll go out when I look for it more." Gu Zheng said with great information.


    "Oh, oh!" yingshao pretended to understand. The confusion on her face showed that she didn''t understand anything at all.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng''s heart moved, and Xiao Ye''s figure ran out of his waist and shouted at Gu Zheng.


    "By the way, I almost forgot that Xiaoye was born to break the puzzle." Gu Zheng saw Xiaoye''s wings flickering slightly and the three-color light flowing on him, patted his head and said.


    I just don''t know whether the other party can break it. After all, Gu Zheng didn''t even notice it for a moment. Looking at its confident look, it looked like eager to try. Gu Zheng decided to experiment. After all, if you can save some time, you can save some time.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s agreement, Xiao Ye gave a loud cry of joy and motioned the three of them to sit on themselves. It can finally make a contribution.


    When the three people were completely ready, after Gu Zheng pointed out the goal to it, a layer of three color shield rose from it and ran towards it with Gu Zheng.


    As soon as they stepped into the range of the mountain, the fog appeared again, but this time it was isolated by the three-color shield. The fog was only pasted on it and could not break in, but this time it almost blocked their sight.


    However, Xiaoye didn''t seem to be affected at all. In addition to being unable to fly, he rushed directly to the front, but according to Gu Zheng''s feeling, he had turned several corners in the middle and didn''t know where to run for a long time.


    For a whole day, Xiaoye''s body didn''t stop for half a minute. They ran at top speed. With the fog disappearing from front again, they found that they had unconsciously reached the side of the previous peak.


    Looking back, there was still peace behind, and there was nothing in the fog.


    On the hillside are some gravel, and occasionally a few lonely dwarf trees grow in it, which is the opposite of the lush smooth nearby.


    "Hard work!" Gu Zheng touched Xiao Ye''s neck and said thank you.


    Xiao Ye fanned his wings, as if to call him at any time, and then went back to the tower to hide it again.


    "Let''s move on!" Gu Zheng glanced around. There was no trace left by anyone. It seems that the star did not come this way.


    "I wish you had gone back!"


    Several people began to move forward along the mountain. Next, they need to bypass the hillside to know the situation behind. However, according to xingba, from the bottom, they will encounter real danger. Of course, the more they go back, the higher the degree of danger.


    Stepping on an irregular stone is like walking on the ground for the ancient to compete for water, but yingshao and them are a little bitter, because there is a pressure like nothing on the mountain, which makes it difficult for them to take every step.


    However, to Gu Zheng''s surprise, he had already collected them into the tripod tower, but found that they all clenched their teeth and endured to follow Gu Zheng all the time.


    After walking for most of the day, they finally bypassed the mountain a little and could see some distance behind.


    On the originally clear sky, a dark fog appeared in the sky, as if it could be pressed down at any time. Countless lightning shuttled through it, which was about to destroy the world.


    Although they didn''t see what was going on inside, yingshao and Luo Xin turned pale and their legs and feet softened.


    "Next, you''d better not follow. Go in!" Gu Zheng sighed and turned to them.


    This time, they didn''t want to stay outside. After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, they all nodded. With the flash of light on the side of Gu Zheng, they were taken in.


    "Well, speed up again!" Gu Zheng looked at the scene in the distance, and thunders cut through the sky from time to time and hit the woods below.


    Looking around, the ground is full of charred trees, each of which is dozens of feet tall, standing on the earth below one by one, and the sky is full of dark clouds. In the far distance, towering mountains appear again.


    Turn out the white crystal stone again and feel it a little. This time, it directly penetrated the boundless forest to the farthest mountain.


    "Hoo, I hope everything goes well!"


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath and began to accelerate towards the other side.


    With the slow progress, Gu Zheng fell from the top of the mountain, followed by a dark wind ringing in the dark forest.


    At first, only a small wind sounded in my ears, and I couldn''t even see anything in front of me. As I slowly came down from the mountain, a faint black fog also appeared in the air.


    However, the black fog did not block people''s sight and suppress people''s divine consciousness as before, but made the distance a little blurred.


    Soon, Gu Zheng had burst into the ground below. At this time, there was a wind in the woods, a kind of ghost crying and wolf howling constantly rising, and the branches shook with it, as if they were dancing with the beat.


    Gu Zheng listened carefully to the past. The sound suddenly shrieked. He felt dizzy in his head. It was dark in front of him, so he wanted to faint.


    He was suddenly surprised and hurried to swim around the body. Only then could he stabilize his body.


    Listening to the sounds in the distance, I felt that the whole forest was a little scary. It seemed that as long as I went in, the black trees would turn into ferocious monsters and swallow themselves the next moment.


    Gu Zheng suddenly closed his eyes, a touch of light golden light appeared on his whole body, and soon a black gas evaporated from above his head.


    He slowly breathed out a breath and looked at him. The strange feeling disappeared.


    The ghost intruded into his own brain unknowingly.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng''s golden light loomed on the surface of his body. He didn''t put it away and hurried inside.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    As soon as I entered the black forest, the sound of the dark wind roared more violently. Between the black trees, dark winds of different sizes roared in groups, and the trees trembled constantly. No wonder there were almost no clumps of branches below the dark curtain. I''m afraid there were. I couldn''t survive under the constant dark wind.


    Gu Zheng was vigilant and flew to the front.


    However, the dark wind came and went without a trace. Even if Gu Zheng wanted to avoid each other, it was impossible to prevent.


    Simply, Gu Zheng''s body is full of mana. Once he sees the Yin wind, he rushes over by virtue of his cultivation. Those weak Yin winds are even directly bumped and scattered by Gu Zheng.


    However, as the ancient struggle moves forward, the scale of the Yin wind can not help but become larger and more frequent, which makes the ancient struggle almost feel unable to break through the past.


    After only half a day''s progress, Gu Zheng was on his way in a hurry. Suddenly, he felt that his body suddenly lightened, and his body suddenly flew up. The sound of ghost crying suddenly sounded in his ears. Fortunately, Gu Zheng was protecting his mind all the time, but became stable in a flash.


    But looking back, I found that a huge Yin wind had been swirling around me, and countless Yin wind energy hit my defense, making a large ripple on the golden surface.


    However, Gu Zheng, who had left the ground, could not control his body shape at this time, even if he could not fall with all his strength. There was no place to borrow strength in the air. He could only watch his body rotate at a high speed and fly higher and higher.


    After a long time of incense, a golden light rotates wildly in the Yin wind, as if a golden circle was formed inside the Yin wind.


    Finally, when the rotation speed reached the maximum, Gu Zheng''s body suddenly loosened, was shot high and high, and leaped over the black forest.


    "How miserable!"


    Gu Zheng wailed in his heart, then Shua Shua set several layers of defense on his body, surrounded layer by layer by layer by blue light, ice, golden light and black gas, and took out all the defenses he could instantly send.


    Why didn''t you go to the sky before Gu Zheng? It''s the endless lightning with extraordinary power. He really can''t stand it.


    At the moment when he was just thrown out of the black forest, he saw the black cloud above his head, countless White Lightning began to emerge, and countless electric arcs made the whole black cloud white. That terrible breath could prevent Gu Zheng from protecting immediately.


    When Gu Zheng''s figure threw out the highest point, Gu Zheng was finally able to control his body. Without saying a word, the whole person accelerated to fall down and wanted to attack and hide while there was no falling above.


    "Click"


    Unfortunately, it was a little late. At the moment when Gu Zheng''s body was just moving, a white lightning with a thick water tank cleaved down from the black cloud. Almost in the blink of an eye, it cleaved outside Gu Zheng. The extremely bright light column showed that most of the sky was bright and wrapped up Gu Zheng''s figure.


    "Boom, boom"


    An explosion continued to ring out in the sky. Soon, the lightning beam, which had been directed at the figure of Gu Zheng, fell below faster than before.


    With the last earthshaking sound of assurance, it turned into a piece of scorched earth within a radius of hundreds of feet.


    "Cough, it''s so fierce!"


    Gu Zheng climbed out of the deep pit on the ground. He felt more than Gu said. A trace of happiness flashed in his eyes. He had so many defenses and was almost punctured by the other party, but he still caused some trauma to his inner organs. Now he can feel the faint pain in his heart.


    Looking at the scorched earth around him, even the ubiquitous Yin wind disappeared. Gu Zheng wanted to have a rest here, but he felt the power coming from his head again. Gu Zheng filled his mouth with a pill and ran out here.


    If you are still here, I''m afraid there will be another huge lightning.


    Compared with lightning, I''d rather fight with Yin Feng. I really don''t know how the stars passed the second level.


    Soon, the figure of Gu Zheng disappeared again in the black forest, and the lightning in the sky returned to its previous state. Only from time to time, a lightning split down.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t know that when he was shot down, on the mountain behind him, a figure was looking around at a higher place. In his eyes, there were four different scenes nearby. Looking carefully at some of the movements, most of them were in the middle.


    Magma billowed on the far left, and a large number of fire dragons constantly jumped out of the magma pool below, bringing bursts of fire lines.


    On the far right is a pair of ice and snow. Fist sized snowflakes keep falling from the air all the time. Look carefully, the periphery of each snowflake is shaking all the time, tearing around and blurring with the void.


    Only in the middle, a dark forest, and a blue lake in the middle.


    With the appearance of the lightning, he suddenly looked this way. Looking at the afterwave of the lightning, there was a sudden missing piece in the middle part. He moved, fell down from the mountain in a blink and rushed here.


    The next time, Gu Zheng slowed down his pace a little. After discovering the law of the formation of the Yin wind, he found that he had been able to avoid the Yin wind suddenly rising around him in advance. Then he began to slowly speed up and fly to the front.


    Time passed little by little, and in the twinkling of an eye, Gu Zheng had advanced for five or six days in the overcast wind rising all the time.


    However, Gu Zheng went in and estimated that he was about to come to the middle of the black forest.


    Because at this time, the surrounding Yin wind is no longer as big or small as before, and now every occurrence is bigger and stronger than the one blown away.


    Even the surface of the nearby black tree glittered with bronze black light. All the time, the sound of gold and iron was in the air, mixed with the increasingly sharp ghosts and wolves, giving him more and more pressure.


    If you are careless, you really need to experience the taste of electric shock. Moreover, there are countless black spots mixed in the Yin wind at this moment. Who knows how much the power has been improved? So many people have lost and haven''t come back. It''s better to be careful.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s eyes are shining with gold all the time, which can greatly strengthen his eyesight and have more time to avoid the sudden Yin wind.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Not far in front of me, in the originally calm black forest, a huge gray wind column appeared out of thin air. As soon as it appeared, it roared towards Gu Zheng. It was very fast, as if it had been moving forward rapidly.


    Gu Zheng looked at the seal in front of him and turned his body slightly, like a flexible rabbit. At the place with the weakest suction at the periphery of the Yin wind, he just circled an arc from the outside.


    Not only that, but also with the help of each other''s wind to speed up their speed again.


    This level of proficiency is amazing. It''s like dancing on the tip of a knife. If you''re not careful, you can be sucked in by the Yin wind, then no one can come out.


    However, Gu Zheng had been fighting for many times, and the waves in his heart did not rise at all. Soon, an arc bypassed the Yin wind, which was no different from before.


    However, just as Gu Zheng was about to leave the wind column, suddenly a black shadow shot out of the Yin wind like lightning and rushed straight at Gu Zheng''s back, which was not visible from Gu Zheng''s perspective.


    However, although the shadow was fast, even if Gu Zheng couldn''t see behind him, a slight change in the Yin wind was immediately detected.


    At the same time, he turned around and saw a dark shadow in front of him. He didn''t do anything else at all. He opened his mouth slightly. A golden sword spirit rushed up to the dark shadow from the air and accurately intercepted the dark shadow.


    "Puff" sound!


    The black shadow was cut off by the golden light, revealing its original appearance. It was a black snake all over. At this time, although it was broken in two, it still strangely stayed in mid air. The rice like black eyes were still looking at themselves, and seemed to want to continue to attack themselves.


    At its wound, wisps of black gas were coming out. The chopped tail, which had not fallen to the ground, flew up on its own and flew back towards the fracture. It seemed that it could be connected and resurrected.


    Gu Zheng frowned and the golden light rushed up again. This time, with a slight explosion, the two sections were completely blown into a mass of black gas, which dissipated in front of him.


    "Is this the attack inside?" Gu Zheng looked at the dark wind in the distance. There were many black spots inside. He didn''t know whether it was thousands or tens of thousands. If he was involved again, I''m afraid his treatment would be completely different from that before.


    Gu Zheng watched the Yin wind disappear in front of him, didn''t care, and flew away directly in front again.


    Before long, Gu Zheng heard the sound of the Yin wind again. This time, he was not studying once, but flashed to the other side.


    However, at this time, the Yin wind seemed not to want to let him go. When Gu Zheng''s body just moved and was far away, more than a dozen dark shadows flew out of the Yin wind and flew towards Gu Zheng again.


    Gu Zheng stretched out a single finger, retreated and rowed in front of him. Every time he crossed, there must be a golden light rising from the void around the shadow, smashing their bodies into pieces.


    Maybe he was far away from the dark wind. After several attacks, the other party didn''t respond, and was left behind again.


    However, Gu Zheng was shocked and began to guard, and his face was no longer relaxed, because this kind of sign showed that the more he went to the front, the more dangerous it was.


    He doesn''t believe that only this attack can try to stop people.


    While thinking that the speed of ancient struggle began to slow down, I should be careful next. If something unexpected happens because of the speed, it will be my own fault.


    Only half a day later, Gu Zheng was able to stay away from the Yin wind. Even if he detoured a little further, nothing bigger happened. However, the more this happened, the higher his vigilance.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    While moving forward, suddenly, four huge Yin winds suddenly rose around without warning and swept through the ancient dispute in the middle.

 Chapter 1542

    The wind is howling all over the sky, and countless huge strong winds make the sound of ghosts crying more and more powerful. Even Gu Zheng has frowned.


    However, the only gap left around is not enough for Gu Zheng to pass smoothly. If he rushes through by force, Gu Zheng will be sucked in without accident.


    Fortunately, the other four are moving towards this side at the same time, resulting in mutual interference, and the forward speed is very slow, which gives Gu Zheng enough time to think.


    However, although they were very slow, the black spots in the Yin wind began to jump out from the inside one by one.


    In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of dark shadows appeared around Gu Zheng, surrounded him, but with a little meal, they all rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    There are so many shadows that Gu Zheng has no way to reduce them at the same time, especially he is still fixing his body to resist the suction.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Zheng was surrounded by them, forming a huge black ball. At the critical moment, a yellow shield stood up and blocked them out for the time being.


    Some chewing sounds sounded in the air. Just a few breaths, the shield put up by Gu Zheng shook a little. It seems that it can''t support much time at all.


    But this little time was enough. Gu Zheng raised his wrist. A red line lit up from the ring, and a fire line sprayed directly from the inside, quickly spreading along the Yellow shield.


    At the next moment, the red flame spewed out from the black ball, and the black shadows were rushed out by the strong impact, and even a small half turned into a mass of black gas in mid air.


    Around, grey snakes showed their birth shapes in the air and vomited snake letters towards Gu Zheng, but they are much thinner than the huge scale just now.


    "Beep, beep!"


    Suddenly, a sharp whistle sounded in the periphery. The gray snake who wanted to rush up suddenly began to gather madly in the sky.


    The distance has exceeded the black forest and there is no way to attack. Gu Zheng can only feel that a strong momentum is gathering.


    However, what surprised Gu Zheng most was that someone was directing these grey snakes outside. He certainly heard the strange sound.


    Huge thoughts rushed around in an instant, but they didn''t find it at all.


    Gu Zheng is sure that the other party is not a friend but an enemy. Is it someone who follows him from behind.


    When I was thinking, I saw a sudden sound above my head. I looked up and saw a gray snake four feet in size falling from the sky. Moreover, my body was not as transparent as before. Now it seemed to be in essence. I could even see gray streams flowing on the body surface.


    The grey snake was still in the air, opened its ferocious mouth, and a mass of air was rapidly condensing in the other party''s mouth. When Gu Zheng felt the threat, he found that the other party''s attack had blurted out.


    A lump of ash the size of a washbasin came straight at his head.


    At this time, as the Yin wind nearby approaches again, Gu Zheng doesn''t have much detour space at all. If he is careless, once he is inhaled by the other party, it''s not the attack power in front of him.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his right hand towards the front, and little ripples in the void emerged. A snow-white vortex appeared on it in the blink of an eye. With Gu Zheng''s other hand slapping heavily in front of him, the speed of the whole vortex suddenly accelerated.


    When the distance of the air mass was only half down, a cold frost sprayed directly from below and immediately crossed the green mass.


    When it came, the fierce air mass was suddenly stunned in the air. Countless frost rose outside it, surrounded it layer by layer, and finally turned into a white ball and fell from the air.


    The grey snake that followed was also skipped by the cold frost, and its whole body was also frozen in the air. It was surrounded by a layer of white ice outside, and only its eyes were still turning.


    "KaKa"


    After just one breath, a trace of crack quickly from the ice. Almost in the blink of an eye, the originally smooth and tidy ice was full of cracks. Even the mouth of the grey snake began to open slightly, as if it was going to raid the next moment.


    Gu Zheng smiled contemptuously, bent his fingers, and a blue wind blade rushed up from his fingertips.


    After flickering in mid air, it turned into a huge wind blade, which immediately rowed past the body of the struggling gray snake. The struggling gray snake suddenly stopped moving, turned into two sections from the air, and slowly began to fall from the air.


    "Pa"


    Gu Zheng snapped his fingers and suddenly bloomed in the air under the wind blade in the air. It turned into a blue arrow rain and fell rapidly below.


    Before they wanted to recover, the two stumps that had just moved were pierced by the blue rain, turned into fog and dissipated from the air.


    Gu Zheng knows the characteristics of the other party and doesn''t give the other party any chance of resurrection at all.


    Fortunately, the black spots and dead ashes in the Yin wind will not come out. Otherwise, I really don''t know where to start.


    However, the problem of fog has been solved, but the surrounding Yin wind is still slowly approaching. Gu Zheng has felt that the crazy force began to pull his body vaguely.


    No matter how slow the speed of those huge Yin winds is, they are close to the center at this time, and the distance between Yu and Gu is no more than ten feet.


    The huge wind is still slowly approaching, but Gu Zheng has no good way. Now, in order to avoid being sucked in, half of his body is trapped under the ground, and there are layers of frost, which directly freezes himself on the ground.


    Gu Zheng was getting ready to be sucked in. Suddenly, a harsh sound like scratching glass sounded in the air, wrinkled his eyebrows, and then suddenly all the fierce Yin wind stopped in the air.


    Gu Zheng took a closer look. Originally, as they approached, they collided with each other at almost the same time. Now they are stuck in midair like gears.


    "Good chance!"


    At this time, there is still a gap at the bottom. How can they miss this opportunity while they are all still in the air.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng has rushed out of the ground. When thinking in his heart, his body has accelerated.


    When his mind fell, Gu Zheng''s body rushed out of the narrow passage like a lightning bolt, and kept moving away from here to the side.


    When he left the estimated distance of 100 feet, his face suddenly changed, and layers of shields emerged from his body again.


    Just ready, a few earth shaking explosions came from behind, and then an unmatched air wave swept rapidly around.


    The dark wood, which was originally deeply rooted here, was like a toy without any resistance, and was overturned together with a large area of soil below.


    Where the air waves passed, all the black trees were lifted up, without exception.


    At this time, the sky will not ask whether the Blackwood below is the enemy. Countless lightning gathered and hit the Blackwood in the air like rain.


    The deafening sound of lightning reverberated in the sky here.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t ask so much, because the air wave also lifted him up, but with his special preparation, at least the whole body flew towards the front. If he was to be lifted up, he might not be without some lightning.


    Although he had left so far, he ran ahead for a while before the other party came. Coupled with his body protection, what shook his body was the surge of Qi and blood, and several mouthfuls of blood vomited out in the air.


    "Bang bang"


    After smashing several blackwoods in a row, Gu Zheng finally fell heavily to the ground.


    "It hurts!"


    Gu Zheng took out the air conditioner and gave a painful cry. He slowly got up from the ground. He felt that his whole body was about to fall apart. Each seemed to be complaining to Gu Zheng about his heavy damage.


    A slight flame burned from the body. Gu Zheng felt much more comfortable.


    "What is that?"


    Gu Zhengyu suddenly ran over with a figure. He turned his head and saw nothing, but he saw a billowing fog, representing something passing here.


    He immediately thought of the previous howling and rushed up along the other party''s track. He wanted to see who was making trouble behind his back.


    Just now I was thinking, how could there be four Yin winds suddenly, which just surrounded me. It turned out that someone had moved.


    Without much time, Gu Zheng saw a figure who was not far in front of him and was also running away. However, looking at the other party''s messy breath, it was obvious that he had been seriously injured just now.


    The figure looked back and couldn''t give up chasing Gu Zheng. He suddenly took out something. Suddenly, a large amount of fog emerged from each other, blocking Gu Zheng''s line of sight for a time.


    Gu Zheng''s action was slightly sluggish. Before he made other actions, the fog in front rolled slightly, and a dark shadow came out of it.


    But it was a large crab like creature, the size of a house, with stone like eyes, rolling at himself, opening two huge long pliers, which had blocked the road of ancient struggle.


    However, the whole body also has a lot of fog attached to the surface, which looks like creatures drilled out of the Yin wind.


    "Just an animal!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, the gray crab opened his mouth and a black light spewed out, attacking Gu Zheng from top to bottom.


    The black light column emits a cold air, just like the ghost air, which makes people feel scared and breathtaking.


    But for Gu Zheng, there seems to be some pediatrics.


    Gu Zheng''s left palm is covered with a blue and a green wrist line on his arm, in which the light on the blue flashes, and a jade ring is set on his wrist.


    Gu Zheng waved towards the opposite side. The green light of the jade ring flashed, and a long blue sword condensed from the air. With a tremor in the air, it suddenly turned into more than a dozen green swords. The tip of each sword pointed directly at the black light, almost emitting a blue light no worse than the black light at the same time.


    The black light that spread quickly in the air was immediately blocked by more than a dozen blue lights, but only for a moment, the remaining blue lights merged into one, defeated the black light all the way and rushed towards the head of the big crab.


    "When" sounded softly.


    The cancer held up a huge forceps to block in front of him. The strong blue light left only a white spot on it, and there was no achievement.


    And the other giant tongs, with the sound of breaking the air, smashed down towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng retreated, and then commanded all the green swords to gather together again. In a flash, a green giant sword with a full length of more than ten feet appeared in the air, rushed up and down, just stopped above the giant pliers and cut down towards the giant pliers below.


    "Bang"


    The blue giant sword stood heavily at its weakest place, but beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation, the cancer was really very hard. It just interrupted the other party''s attack. According to Gu Zheng''s wish, it was to directly cut off the other party''s giant pliers.


    Gu Zheng was stunned, and the falling pliers suddenly rose and hit the middle of the green sword.


    The whole giant sword was bent directly towards the sky by that arrogant force.


    "Click"


    At this time, the sky above suddenly made a dense sound. At the same time, a lightning fell from the air and split on the green sword. The whole green sword turned into a mass of green air and dissipated in the air.


    The sudden lightning startled the cancer. With a shiver, the giant forceps that originally wanted to attack Gu Zheng were immediately taken back, which brightened Gu Zheng''s eyes. The reaction of the cancer made Gu Zheng have a new idea.


    When the wrist turned over, a long sword appeared in the hand again. The hand quickly wiped on the sword body, and a layer of golden light lit up on it.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng gently touched the sword, and a touch of purple lightning appeared on it.


    The long sword was thrown out by Gu Zheng and turned into a golden sword of more than ten feet in the air again, but this time, purple arcs appeared on it, and soon covered all the golden long sword with an arc.


    The golden long sword turned into a purple thunder sword and rushed up again. This time, instead of aiming at the other party''s giant pliers, he came directly to the other party''s head. The other party can lift the giant pliers in his hand and want to repeat the old technique. A cold purple arc fell from above, making the cancer''s action slow down suddenly.


    Then the purple thunder sword took the opportunity to fall in an instant and cut off the cancer''s head without hindrance. The cancer''s body was immediately completely cut in two, and its purple lightning kept beating in the wreckage.


    As soon as the two separated bodies fell to the ground from the air, they burst into two clouds of ash and died completely.


    Gu Zheng was delayed by the cancer and looked forward again, but he had lost the trace of the figure.


    "I run very fast. I won''t spare you next time I meet you!" Gu Zheng snorted coldly, took back his weapon, and the green ring on his wrist was wound with a green thread again.


    Gu Zheng took out the white crystal core again. After sensing the correct direction a little, he found that his path was a little biased. He adjusted it and continued to fly away.


    Now is not the time to find each other. The most important thing now is to go to the place of sacrifice.


    "Eh"


    After half a day, Gu Zheng obviously found some differences, because at this time, the Yin wind never appeared, and the surrounding Blackwood began to become sparse, and it obviously felt like going out.


    Gu Zheng kept moving forward while keeping an eye on his surroundings.


    Gradually, even the whistling scream disappeared, and even the faint fog in the air decreased. It was very clear to see around.


    "Have you passed through the black forest?" Gu Zheng continued to move forward, but he shook his head when he looked at the mountain in the distance through the gap in the forest.


    From my position, the distance between the peaks is much closer, but I have at most reached the central position. At least it will take many days to reach.


    Stop and continue to feel the crystal stone. There is nothing wrong with his way, and then continue to fly forward.


    After half a day''s effort, Gu Zheng''s steps stopped, because an unusual place had appeared in front of him.


    This is a place like a valley. The surrounding is not blocked by rocks, but dense branches. Like rocks, the rest of the channels are blocked tightly, up to tens of feet high. Unless you fly over, you can only pass through the valley. There is only an entrance about tens of feet wide in front of you.


    But the entrance was filled with black fog, just like the essence. It even blocked the ancient God consciousness, and I didn''t know what was inside.


    Feeling the guidance of crystal stone, Gu Zheng hesitated a little. Instead of going in first, he swept around to see if there was any way to get around here.


    After half a day, Gu Zheng returned here again. Then, with a layer of yellow light on his body, he walked directly towards the entrance and was swallowed in the twinkling of an eye.


    There are all such branches in other places, and they are very hard. Even if Gu Zheng tries his best, he can only leave a white mark on them. After seeing all around him, he knows that even if he goes to other places, there must be a same Valley waiting for him.


    This is just like a pass. Stop it firmly. If you want to pass, you must go in.


    As soon as I got into the black fog, it was dark in front of me. I could only see the surrounding tens of feet away. No matter how far away, I couldn''t tell the surrounding situation. However, Gu Zheng knew that as long as he went forward.


    And the black fog was like a swamp, which greatly reduced Gu Zheng''s speed between walking. Even if you want to break through quickly, you can only move forward at a faster speed than the tortoise.


    And when he came in, the long lost voice sounded again in the air. It was like a baby crying. The sharp and strange voice, ignoring the protection of ancient disputes, rushed to the depths of his mind.


    Although the sound intensity was not as strong as that of ghost crying before, and sometimes even stopped to breathe, it soon sounded here without rules.


    But it''s more powerful than before.


    Gu Zheng felt his surroundings, lowered his speed again, and was alert to his surroundings.


    Not long after I just went in, I suddenly found a figure standing in front, covered most of his head in a gray robe. In addition, the other party was suspicious and lowered his head. He couldn''t see the other party''s face at all.


    However, when Gu Zheng saw it, the two words didn''t accelerate directly, rushed up and punched the other party in the head.


    The other side seemed to have no reaction, stood still, and didn''t even have the will to defend.


    But when the fist shadow touched the other party''s body, he was stunned to find that it was just a virtual shadow. With the ripples rising again, the other party''s scattered virtual shadow gathered again, raised his bloodless face and looked at Gu Zheng with scarlet eyes.


    "Go back, arrogant human beings. This is not a place you can set foot in, or you will regret it."

 Chapter 1543

    "Regret? I never know how to write these two words! You are the dark one. I advise you not to stop me, or even you will disappear into the world."


    Gu Zheng looked at the figure and said with disdain.


    "Lord Black Dragon''s graveyard doesn''t allow any damage. If you don''t leave here again, don''t blame me for being rude!" the figure of the figure became low, but there was no refutation in his mouth. His eyes looked at Gu Zheng and gradually became ferocious.


    "I want to ask, a girl came here decades ago, where is she now?" Gu Zheng was not moved at all, but asked a question.


    "She is dead. The dignity of Lord Black Dragon. If you dare to tread on cheap, the loss of life is the price!"


    After the figure said that the star died, Gu Zheng punched the figure in front again. With the figure collapsing, the other party''s voice began to echo around, as if several people were following him.


    "Price? That''s the price you pay!" Gu Zheng shouted around. Seeing that the other party didn''t appear again, he continued to move forward.


    For him to say that xingcai has died, he doesn''t believe a hundred. Why not? It''s his intuition. Xingcai must not be dead. Maybe he''s trapped somewhere. He firmly believes in it.


    "Hahaha, you''re dead!"


    After only a while, the other party''s silent voice rang again and remembered.


    At the same time, a thunderous voice suddenly remembered that the black fog that had been quiet in the air began to roll violently.


    Gu Zheng felt light. The feeling of being bound disappeared. He immediately accelerated his speed and wanted to take the opportunity to leave this strange place quickly.


    However, the size of this place was beyond the expectation of Gu Zheng. The surrounding voices were getting smaller and smaller, and even had suppressed the baby''s cry, and the black fog was boiling in the air like boiling water.


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows were getting closer and closer. His body began to slow down. A layer of golden light appeared on the body surface to deal with sudden things at any time.


    It seems that the dark one has mastered some peripheral control, but it affects here to a certain extent.


    It''s normal for the other party to be able to control it after studying for unknown years.


    At this time, in the surrounding black fog, boiling suddenly stagnated, and vortices of different sizes emerged from the black fog. The big ones were as big as stone mills, and the small ones were only as small as fists.


    But every vortex has appeared, spinning wildly, absorbing the black gas around to supplement itself.


    The powerful suction force constantly came from around, which made Gu Zheng look gloomy. It seems like those Yin Feng moves, but it must be much more powerful than that.


    While the surrounding suction was ok, Gu Zheng continued to accelerate and shoot out in front.


    However, when the body just moved and the black fog in front rolled again, a thick black shadow catapulted out from the inside. It was really the same as the thick tentacles of a baby''s arms, shooting at the ancient face gate at a very fast speed.


    Gu Zheng was facing the side in a very flexible posture in the air. He flashed through the other party''s raid. He looked at the tentacles in front of him. There were some disgusting synovial fluid on them. He raised his hand impolitely, and a green sword suddenly appeared in his hand and cut in front of him.


    "Puff"


    The tentacles in front of him were like tofu, which was directly divided into two. The green liquid splashed out in an instant and fell on the shield of Gu Zheng, making a sound, and a pungent smell rose in the air.


    The blood is also highly corrosive.


    After the tentacle was badly hurt, it retreated into the black fog like lightning. At the same time, there was a frog''s painful cry in the air, which was full of anger.


    Gu Zheng looked at the black fog in front of him. He didn''t know what the monster was hidden in it, but suddenly there were several continuous roars behind him.


    Turning his head, Gu Zheng was surprised. It turned out that there were several big vortices colliding with each other, but they were not equal. On the contrary, a little stronger vortex was swallowing the weak side.


    Now the smaller vortices in the air are all gone. It seems that they have been swallowed up. No wonder the suction behind them has become greater in this short time.


    Just as Gu Zheng turned his head to see it, a huge shadow rushed towards this side in the distant black fog. At the same time, a red virtual shadow suddenly ejected from the black fog. This time, it was more than twice as fast as before. Gu Zheng was hit on his chest by the other party when he found it.


    With the golden light on his chest broken, Gu Zheng''s whole figure was directly knocked out.


    Gu Zheng felt a flower in front of him. He felt that his strength had not worked together, so he felt that his body had stopped. At the same time, the cries around him sounded in his ears, making him dizzy.


    At the same time, a huge tearing force came from his body, just like someone grabbed himself and wanted to tear himself apart.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s golden light came out, his whole body rushed out from there for a moment. He found that he had fallen into a huge vortex, and those who tore himself were the black gas constantly around him.


    Next to this huge vortex, some smaller vortices are being swallowed by him. In the distance, there are more vortices rushing towards this side and rushing here like a snare to increase the suction of the vortex.


    In the middle of the vortex, there was a black spot with black gas. Gu Zheng''s spine was cold at a glance. He told himself that he must not be swallowed. Once he went in, he was really dead.


    At this time, the black fog surged in front of him. A cyan frog no less than the giant crab appeared in front of Gu Zheng. There were some disgusting black abscesses all over his body, and each abscess was hung with a black tentacle, just like some fluff on his body, waving constantly.


    One of them has only one section left, powerless on it.


    The other party just appeared, and several black tentacles rushed over again like lightning.


    This time, with the ancient struggle of preparation, when the other party''s tentacles were moving forward, a blue light flashed in the air with a movement of mind, and the tentacles were cut off in the air in an instant.


    However, these tentacles seemed to be a signal. Above the painful roar of the green frog, the whole body was black. The severed tentacles not only grew again, but also rushed towards Gu Zheng together with hundreds of them.


    Gu Zheng snorted coldly, the green sword in the sky fell, and a little purple lightning twined around him again. Facing the surging tentacles, but with the rise of Gu Zheng''s mind, he fought horizontally below, and the sword shadow formed by countless purple arcs rushed up to the tentacles below.


    Each purple sword shadow accurately hit a tentacle, hit it, and blew them in two. I can''t help it. The remaining arc spread along the remaining tentacles towards the opposite body.


    "Bang bang"


    In the blink of an eye, the dense pustules on the green frog burst up one after another, and countless black thick juice fell from the air.


    The giant frog roared in great pain in his mouth. Two eyes the same size as the water tank were instantly filled with blood. The whole body suddenly bulged, a black light flashed in his mouth, and a mass of green juice sprayed out of each other''s mouth.


    The green sword in the air was immediately surrounded by a mass of green liquid, and at the same time, Gu Zheng also lost the feeling of each other''s green sword.


    When the giant frog here finished all this, his stomach swelled, and the whole person more than doubled. Gu Zheng was really like an ant in front of it.


    "Quack"


    A huge cry sounded from the other side''s air. The huge sound wave passed through Gu Zheng like a white air wave in the air. The huge impact made Gu Zheng''s mind suddenly covered again, as if a heavy hammer hit the back of his head, and his whole body flew out of the back without freedom.


    However, at the critical time, a crystal column of light stood in the air in the void, and the lower end was directly inserted into the soil below. A blue light was emitted from Gu Zheng''s wrist and wound dozens of circles on it, firmly grasping Gu Zheng''s body


    Even now, Gu Zheng is unable to control his body shape. Under the tear of the huge vortex behind him, the whole body shape just floats in the air.


    At the end of the sound wave, the giant frog regained its original shape again. Looking at Gu Zheng like this, it hit Gu Zheng in an instant. It seems that it wants to hit Gu Zheng with its huge body.


    "Shua"


    At this time, even if Gu Zheng was in a dizzy state, the other party''s body was full of pressure. You don''t have to think about what to do. With a slight force in your hand, the whole person was like playing a swing in the air. He circled an arc from the outside and just passed by the giant frog, while the frog himself rushed down towards the center of the vortex below.


    At this time, Gu Zheng also recovered quickly. Looking at the giant frog behind him pulling in the vortex, he couldn''t stabilize his body and continued to fall, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    The monster''s ability is really huge, but there are some defects in his mind. It seems that his brain is not smart. The great situation was destroyed by the other party''s recklessness.


    But suddenly, the giant frog opened his mouth, and a red shadow quickly popped out of each other''s mouth. It was a thick tongue that entangled his body at an incredible speed. Except for a head, all the others were entangled by the tongue.


    Gu Zheng''s face changed. He felt the great strength of the whole body and the velvet thorns like the blade, which were frantically squeezing himself. He felt his bones groaning in pain.


    At this time, the whole body of the giant frog is about to rush into the center. Now the black spot has expanded several times, and the suction is amazing. The reckless giant frog is unable to rush up from below and can only die.


    Gu Zheng''s face turned red, and his immortal power operation was also stagnated.


    A flame suddenly spread out from the body, and a smell of barbecue suddenly appeared in the air, but the giant frog''s tongue was slightly burnt, and there was no progress.


    Less than two breaths had just appeared, and a black breath suddenly appeared on the tongue, covering the surface of the ancient struggle. The flame without burning anything seemed to encounter an enemy, and was wiped out in an instant.


    It''s a pity that the little bird that has just recovered heals itself and falls into a deep sleep. He can''t call out the white flame, otherwise he will burn it to pieces.


    However, the flame was not completely useless. The other party''s tongue was reflexed by the painful condition and slightly loosened his body. Gu Zheng bent his wrists and fingers. Before the other party tightened again, a blue and a gold light flew out from behind and rushed towards the green liquid in the sky.


    Between three and two times, the green liquid was cut into pieces and fell down. Trapped inside, the purple thunder sword regained control again.


    Three long swords of different colors suddenly burst into three different colors in the air. At the same time, they melted into the purple sword in the middle and turned into a huge four-color sword. However, the purple color occupied most of the sword. Especially at the tip of the sword, there emerged an arc thicker than just now, emitting shocking pressure.


    With Gu Zheng''s mind moving, the powerful power dissipated from the surface of the sword. Instead, it looked insignificant and rushed towards the giant frog below.


    At this time, the giant frog looked at the giant sword built from heaven, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, which was the desire for survival.


    Its huge claws grabbed the huge sword coming from the air, and a layer of fog and gas layer stacked on the grasp to block the huge sword.


    However, when the giant sword approached, the arc on it suddenly lit up, then roared, blurred in the air, and disappeared in front of the claws. The next moment, the figure of the giant sword appeared on its head and cut it down with absolute power in its desperate eyes.


    "Hiss"


    The body strength of the giant frog is much harder than that of the cancer. This time, it only cuts off three-quarters, but it''s enough.


    With a sudden sound on the long sword, a huge explosion burst from the inside of its body. The two halves of the remnant body were blown in two with great force, but they were sucked into the black hole below before they flew out.


    Gu Zheng felt his body light and knew that the giant frog was dead and could not die. His body wrapped around his tongue and weathered rapidly. He felt the huge suction behind him, and his blue light was in full bloom. At the same time, he spewed countless strong winds towards the back.


    The body suddenly earned, turned into a blue light, and flew out.


    After Gu Zheng was far away from the vortex, he couldn''t see it and flew out directly into the distance. This flight is the time of the day.


    Until this time, the ancient struggle stopped.


    Looking at the scene of black fog around, and the faint cry, it has no effect on Gu Zheng.


    The damn mysterious man hasn''t appeared yet, but there are many strange creatures under his command.


    If those vortex traps were his move, what are the real traps here.


    Gu Zheng is alert. After all, there will be no reason to stay here. There must be some mystery.


    But he didn''t know that in order to keep the ancient struggle here, the dark one changed some areas slightly, otherwise it wouldn''t be so calm.


    Originally, it was like a maze. It seemed that it didn''t shield your divine consciousness, but everything was false. There were many hidden mechanism whirlpools, all quietly hidden in the black fog, and you couldn''t see your naked eye and divine consciousness at all.


    What''s more terrible is that all of these are running around irregularly.


    Gu Zheng was vigilant all the way. After half a month, the darkness in the air gradually began to fade down, and the cry in his ear suddenly disappeared after walking out of a boundary.


    It seems that he has gone out of this place, but there is still a black air above his head. I don''t know where he has gone.


    However, Gu Zheng found that his surroundings have become narrower and narrower. It seems that the exit is not far ahead.


    A day later, an exit of the same size appeared in front of the ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng accelerated and flew towards the door. He was really too vigilant these days. He didn''t know where the dark one was. The mouse hidden in the dark was really hateful.


    But the opposite side doesn''t collide with himself at all, even if he is angry, he can''t help it.


    The galloping ancient dispute suddenly stopped and looked at a piece of land in front of the valley. There was a hairpin with dry blood on it.


    Gu Zheng squatted down and took the hairpin out of the ground. After carefully blowing off the soil, he vaguely remembered that it was worn by xingcai.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng clenched the jade hairpin in his hand and looked at the ground. Although he couldn''t see any trace, Gu Zheng still saw that he had obviously escaped from the outside. It seemed that he didn''t support it here. He dropped his own things and didn''t even have time to pick them up.


    I don''t know how xingcai is now, but Gu Zheng is sure that the other party will continue to move forward. If he turns back, he will have come back long ago.


    "I just hope I can come again!"


    Gu Zheng sighed and couldn''t believe what the scene would be if the stars fell on the way.


    Put away the jade hairpin and Gu Zheng caught it. Only then did he get out of this place.


    At this exit, Gu Zheng found that he had come to the bottom of the mountain. It seemed that he had passed through this strange place unconsciously.


    There was a winding path paved with white stone in front of him, which spread up the mountain. Gu Zheng felt it again, and raised his feet and walked up.


    This time, Gu Zheng was not in such a hurry. On the one hand, he needed to take a rest. He tightened his spirit for so long, which also made Gu Zheng a little tired. If he was in a fierce battle, he would inevitably play in no hurry.


    The mountain in front of us is not very high. The top of the mountain here is only halfway up the outside.


    In the lush woods beside the path, many uninformed animals live in it, and their peace is not broken by the emergence of ancient disputes.


    After a few days of hard work, Gu Zheng''s body regained its vitality and climbed the mountain at this time.


    For others, the peak may be just a relatively high hill without any characteristics.


    Standing above, Gu Zheng looked at his way over, but found another different place.


    Gu Zheng didn''t see other places before because of the blocking of the jungle. Now looking at the past surprised Gu Zheng.


    The black clouds are as like as two peas in the air, and there are four identical peaks beside them, corresponding to four way exits.


    No wonder no matter how you go, you must be in the place of human sacrifice.

 Chapter 1544

    Standing on the small mountain, Gu Zheng looked back for a while, and finally took back his eyes.


    In addition to knowing that different places can come in, there is nothing else to gain.


    It''s just that it''s really big here. I just climbed a mountain and a forest. It took me so much time. It''s enough time to go out from the depths of Yunmeng swamp.


    At this time, Gu Zheng suddenly felt a shaking in his waist, and then yingshao and Luo Xin came out.


    "Why did you come out?" Gu Zheng looked at the two little guys and said in surprise.


    "It''s not that there''s no danger here. I''ve watched you stay for a long time, but the scenery is so beautiful!" yingshao said comfortably, looking at the distant scenery and breathing the clear air on the mountain.


    "Childe, she''s just worried about you. She still believes that the person you''re looking for must still be alive." Luo Xin, who is on the side, whispered in front of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng burst out laughing. This little guy still cares about people. He has really grown up.


    "You can rest here for a while. Don''t run around." Gu Zheng knew it in his heart. Without breaking it, he simply told them.


    "I see. I saw your fight outside. It''s really scary. I''m not so stupid. Go out." Ying Shao replied with her back to Gu Zheng.


    Their perspective is actually the waist of Gu Zheng. With the shaking of Gu Zheng, they don''t know or feel what''s going on outside, but just a glance is enough to let them know the thrills outside.


    I finally know why Gu Zheng was different before. They followed. If they followed, they would only lag behind Gu Zheng. I thought it was very easy.


    After Gu Zheng said this, he walked towards the back.


    There are two different paths here. One continues to walk along the path towards the peak, but in front of the path is a very large mountain range, which is equivalent to standing on a high platform outside him.


    The other one did start to fall down. In the distance, there was a relatively concave convex terrain, across from it, but I didn''t know what it was.


    Including the mountain next to it, Gu Zheng vaguely saw that there were also two roads.


    However, according to heikun''s mother, there are two roads here. The one leading to the mountain is the nearest magic land. There is a transmission array in it, which can directly transmit to the Yin wind in front of the sacrificial place.


    In the sacrificial place, there is also a transmission array, but the transmission is randomly outside the mountain to send you out from the inside.


    The road leading to the lower part is equivalent to walking directly without transmission. On the way, you have to pass through a huge desert, climb over the * *, and even reach the place of sacrifice from a place like a maze under the ground. It is still the Yin wind array in front.


    The Yin wind array is the last test. It is also an array to guard the place of sacrifice. Unless there is something special, it will always be opened.


    In ancient times, these were actually set by the human race at that time, and the demon race also set up several defenses. Originally, they were used for the test of some elites of the clan leader. Now they have all fallen into the hands of the dark ones. They have been activated for many years to prevent them from entering.


    The demon realm of the demon clan and the human clan suddenly appeared later without any sign. It was not like this before.


    In other words, heikun''s mother had also reached the demon family''s dreamland, but she didn''t pass there.


    Once there was no complete quarrel with the darkness, some human demons can still try to get in through the phantom, because it is almost even more difficult for the * * and underground. It is a test of the real core elite. Wisdom and strength are indispensable.


    This information is hundreds of thousands of years ago. Since the complete quarrel, although they live here, they are like two worlds.


    Because the dark one controls part of the array here, more and more people don''t come here to risk great danger to go to the place of sacrifice.


    At that time, some people also spread. The place of inheritance has become a place of sacrifice. There is no great opportunity. People who travel in the atmosphere will die as long as they go, which makes those high-level officials give up.


    Thinking about the information she said, Gu Zheng still went down.


    Even if the other party has mastered some arrays and the dark one is still spying on himself, it is said that the magic land has been changed by the dark one. It is a big deal to fail before and can never go in again.


    You can go in now, but if you fail, you will die.


    Very scary.


    I don''t know how many years no one has come here. Many people are forgetting it.


    After about half an hour, Gu Zheng turned his head and looked at the two selfless people. He seemed to point out to the outside like an outing. He listened carefully. Why did the clouds and fog fly above all the time? There was something on the mountain over there, which made him a little confused.


    "Well, you two hurry back. Maybe it will be more dangerous down there!" Gu Zheng shouted at them.


    Yingshao here heard the speech and didn''t say much. They immediately obediently entered the Ding tower.


    As soon as they entered, Gu Zheng went down the path.


    I won''t go to the magic land foolishly. Even if it''s a dead end, I''ll get out of my way.


    Soon, Gu Zheng''s body began to run up and run towards the slit in the distance.


    As for flying, Gu Zheng has tried. Here, as long as you want to fly, there is a particularly dangerous warning in your heart. Especially in such a large mountain range, you can''t see a bird. It''s really strange.


    It can only explain one situation. Once it flies, something terrible will happen.


    Three days later, Gu Zheng is about to approach the gap. Here, I also see that there are four paths in other directions, which are connected here. It seems that there must be nothing wrong here.


    Soon, Gu Zheng stepped on the last step and reached the entrance of hundreds of feet.


    The destination is a very wide canyon. You can''t see the end at a glance. On both sides are two almost straight cliffs. A small river flows in the middle. I don''t know where the source is, and directly flows into the stone wall gap under me.


    Some creatures are drinking water by the quiet river. I also see some birds wandering here. It''s really a comfortable place.


    It seems that there will be danger only when it is higher. Gu Zheng thought in his heart and walked towards the front.


    Just a few steps away, suddenly Gu Zheng''s body was cold, and a layer of water waves rippled in the air. Gu Zheng just half of his body seemed to be submerged in the water, and all the scenes in front of him began to become blurred.


    Gu Zheng fainted and passed out.


    "Childe! Childe!"


    Vaguely, Gu Zheng heard someone shouting at him, but his body seemed to be pressed by a thousand kilograms of stones, but he couldn''t move. After a long time, the pressure on him gradually decreased. Gu Zheng slowly regained control of his body.


    At the same time, he slowly opened his eyes, but saw all the stone walls above his head. He was stunned for a moment. He remembered that he was not ready to pass through the canyon at last, and then he seemed to pass through a layer of boundary. Then he fainted, woke up again and came here.


    "Hua La" was a broken sound. At the same time, Gu Zheng heard Luo Xin''s surprised voice.


    "Young master, wake up!"


    "Deng Deng Deng"


    A hurried voice sounded from the side. As soon as Gu Zheng started, he saw yingshao running from a distance. Seeing Gu Zheng wake up, he rushed towards Gu Zheng with tears in his eyes.


    "Elder, you almost scared me to death." yingshao climbed directly on Gu Zheng''s leg and said Mengmeng. The tears gathered in his eyes and would flow out the next moment.


    "It''s all right, don''t cry." Gu Zheng hurriedly said. Unfortunately, it was still a little late, and tears came out of his eyes.


    "You''ve been unconscious these days and almost scared us to death!" Luo Xin choked. The tears in her eyes couldn''t stop. She soon got wet in front of her, but her expression was under control.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng looked at some excited Luo Xin and immediately wondered.


    "We just entered the tripod tower and found that when you were walking towards the hillside, you suddenly fell down on the way, waited for a while, then got up and walked back on your own. We only saw you start to go up towards the peak. As a result, after walking for a few days, you went into a cave. I seemed to see a stone tablet outside, but I didn''t see what it was Then, in the cave, you go directly to a place like an altar, and then there is a flash of light on it, and we appear here. We hurry out to wake you up, but we find that you have been unconscious. "


    Luo Xin quickly said the general situation aside.


    "Yes, we call you next to you every day, but we don''t wake up all the time. It really worries us to death!" yingshao said here, trying to stop her tears and almost wanted to stay.


    "By the way, sister Luo Xin, go and get some water for the childe!" yingshao here seemed to remember something. She quickly took out a jade bowl from the jade pendant and handed it to Luo Xin.


    Luo Xin took it and walked towards the bonfire far away.


    "Childe, I still have a lot of things here. Can you see what I need?" yingshao was worried and handed the jade pendant in his hand.


    Gu Zheng subconsciously took it over, and his seal was still on it. When he looked inside, except for some wild things, the previous things were still there.


    It''s estimated that Luo Xin put those things in. He knew it before. Every time, yingshao took them out to Luo Xin. It''s no surprise.


    "I have it myself, but now everything is good except some weakness. I don''t need these things. I''ll be fine after a rest." Gu Zheng felt his body and returned the jade pendant again.


    "Oh." yingshao nodded without saying anything more.


    "Childe, drink some water!" at this time, Luo Xin broke a bowl of water again and said.


    "No, I''ll ask you first. Think about what the stone tablet says." Gu Zheng took over and put some warm water beside him.


    "I didn''t pay much attention at that time. I just seemed to see a magic word vaguely, because it was red. It was too scary." Luo Xin frowned and thought for a moment before she said.


    "I don''t know. I wasn''t distracted at all at that time." yingshao looked at Gu Zheng, looked at herself and said quickly.


    "It seems that I was accidentally controlled when I was on the road. No wonder I would say that I would be forcibly pulled down in the dreamland." Gu Zheng felt much better and stood up and thought.


    I don''t know what controlled me unconsciously, but I later saw that there should be some fantasy to paralyze myself, and when I saw the ripples rising, I was being transmitted.


    Looking at the dark cave and their appearance, it seems that they haven''t gone out to explore where it is.


    "Let''s leave here first, or you will continue to hide in?" Gu Zheng patted the tripod tower at his waist and said to them.


    "We can''t go back. When we came out, we didn''t wake you up. It''s like asking Xiaoye to come out to help. As a result, we found that we couldn''t go in. We didn''t even respond when we shouted Xiaoye out. We don''t know what happened." Luo Xin raised her palm. The light spot on it has no light.


    Gu Zheng subconsciously checked the tower. All the small nights inside were there, and when he tried to put them away, he really couldn''t put them away. It seems that they really failed.


    "It doesn''t matter. You follow up and be careful." Gu Zheng can only do this and takes them outside.


    They are obviously in the innermost part of a cave. There is a dead end behind them. At least they are spacious.


    After about a cup of tea, Gu Zheng saw the strong light outside. At the same time, some noise came from outside, which was a sigh of relief. No matter where you are now, at least someone is there, you can know what happened.


    Soon Gu Zheng took yingshao and them out of a cave. As soon as they went out, they were a little silly.


    Now they are on a high mountain. Below is a huge village. Countless human beings are moving forward in a hurry. They can also see some anxious people rushing towards the only beautiful building complex in the middle.


    "Childe! The cave we came out of is gone!" at this time, yingshao said in panic behind him.


    Gu Zheng looked back, but found that the hole had disappeared and turned into a stone wall. Luo Xin knocked around in the interview, but made a bang sound.


    "Don''t knock, it seems that this is a wonderful place!" Gu Zheng asked Luo Xin, who was a little depressed, to stop her useless actions and look at the road circling down like a ladder.


    "Where is this? Childe!" Luo Xin asked behind.


    "I don''t know. Just go down and ask!" Gu Zheng looked down at the ring in his hand. There was no response, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    Where the hell is this?


    Gu Zheng took the two of them down, and also found that there were many caves opening out on the side. Some people came in and out from there, and looked at themselves in surprise, or at yingshao behind them.


    However, in addition, the other party has no other actions and is still busy with his own affairs.


    After a long time, Gu Zheng finally came down from above.


    "Who are you? Why do you look so green!"


    Just after going down, a small team of apparently patrol soldiers passed by. Seeing Gu Zheng coming directly, they shouted at Gu Zheng.


    In the early days of Jinxian, the leader of this team, all his men were immortal peaks, which made Gu Zheng a little smack.


    "I''ve been closed for many years. This time I just got out of the customs, but I found that everyone is so nervous!" Gu Zheng took out a very old saying again.


    Who makes such a thing too normal, so Gu Zheng is not afraid of the other party''s suspicion.


    "Now the human demon is in chaos. Elder, you should accept the inspection! Otherwise, you are not allowed to enter the village."


    Although the other party has no doubt, he still looks at Gu Zheng with vigilance.


    Even Gu Zheng saw a member of the team at the end of the other party who had put something in his hand and seemed to have something wrong, so he gave a warning.


    "No problem!" Gu Zheng smiled and didn''t mind the other party''s almost powerless statement.


    I saw the team leader take out a simple little mirror and hold it tightly in his hand. Then a blue light appeared from the mirror and expanded instantly as soon as it came out, surrounding the whole person of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng felt that all the physical exceptions were seen through. At the same time, in the mirror, Gu Zheng''s reduced figure was displayed on the small mirror.


    Soon the blue light was removed from Gu Zheng and turned to yingshao and Luo Xin.


    "Golden fairy peak, symbiotic contract, dominant human, two servants, a rabbit demon and a clam demon, five levels of strength!"


    The captain looked at the mirror in his hand and said to them.


    "What''s the matter? I remember there wasn''t no problem before!" Gu Zheng asked without any change in his face, even showing a look of confusion.


    But my heart has been tight. I didn''t expect that this little thing can be detected even in the purple clothes so deep. It''s really careless. I knew that I would completely hide him. I can''t detect it at all.


    "There was no one before, but now it is again. The two little demon families behind must follow you, or they will be arrested, and you can only issue a blue pass." the captain hesitated a little and finally handed over a blue badge.


    "What''s this for?" Gu Zheng took it over and found that it was just a small thing that simply recognized the breath. It simply depicted the pattern of knife and shield, without other special functions.


    "Identify the area information you can enter, and it can only be used as" what''s the matter? Can you tell me now? "


    Gu Zheng forced a little blood essence from his fingertips, then dropped it into the Blue Badge and asked in doubt.


    The small mirror in the captain''s hand put a bunch of blue light into the Blue Badge again. After putting the mirror away, he said.


    "Excuse me, I can''t explain too much for the elder. I want to continue to perform my task. You can go to the blue guard hall inside. Remember, all red don''t come near. One warning and the second is to deprive you of your identity."


    The captain didn''t explain much, so he continued to leave with his team.

 Chapter 1545

    "Childe, they are so arrogant that they don''t even explain this problem." Luo Xin behind them said secretly after they were far away.


    "Yes, when the mirror looked at me, I felt that the whole person couldn''t move. I was scared to death!" yingshao said dissatisfied.


    "Well, be quiet. You didn''t hear the other party say that the human demon fought. If it weren''t for your cultivation, you might have caught you. Think about the eyes of others before." Gu Zheng said to them both.


    When they thought about it, they turned pale and looked at each other. They were not in words and were closer to Gu Zheng.


    "Don''t worry, don''t leave me for anything unless I allow you to go!" Gu Zheng inadvertently looked at the ring on his hand.


    When I was talking about the human demon war just now, there was a flash on the ring, but Gu Zheng didn''t understand what it meant.


    How does this ring help you? Is it what I just said a key point? Let me have a look.


    These are not known, but Gu Zheng knows that he must first find out where he is here and where he is transmitted.


    Gu Zheng pinned the blue badge on his chest. Other people basically have this thing on their chest. Most of them are red, followed by blue, and there is a gray badge. Others are different.


    The village looks big from above. Once you come in, you can feel that there are people everywhere. However, most of them are ordinary residents. They have any badges on their chest. It seems that only those with certain accomplishments will have them.


    In the nearby cities, there is no big difference from other human cities, but the buildings are not so luxurious. The more you move forward, the fewer people around you, and more people with cultivation.


    At the same time, bodyguards in different colors began to appear around them, but most of them were gray. Occasionally, one blue and one red could not be seen. Standing at the door seemed to distinguish their status.


    But those bodyguards are just ordinary people with a few levels of body.


    Passing by the place where a gray bodyguard was standing, there was noise and a faint smell of wine. It looked like a pub.


    The blue ancient dispute had not passed, but it smelled the smell of medicinal materials. It seems that it should be the place to sell pills.


    Further on, I found that there was almost no gray, and there were relatively many straight blue, occasionally mixed with a red.


    However, there are still few. There are more yards that look a little luxurious around. Compared with the front, there is only a dilapidated gate. At this time, there are at least decorative carved animals in front of the gate, but there are not so powerful Phoenix unicorns, but more ordinary beasts.


    "Goo Goo"


    As he was walking, he suddenly reached out and heard several shouts. Gu Zheng turned his head and saw yingshao rubbing his belly. Seeing Gu Zheng looking over, his cheeks were slightly red and said with embarrassment.


    "Childe, I''m a little hungry."


    "In those days when you were unconscious, yingshao didn''t eat anything." Luo Xin explained.


    But looking at her, I''m afraid she''s the same as yingshao.


    Gu Zheng forgot that they can''t cut off food now. Unlike themselves, it''s not a problem not to eat for thousands of years, let alone a few days.


    There was a restaurant just on the side, and there was a man dressed as a blue waiter outside the door, but he was not responsible for soliciting people. He stood there like a sign.


    "Let''s go and have something to eat. I''m just asking for something." Gu Zheng smiled and took them to the side.


    The child just subconsciously looked at Gu Zheng''s chest and didn''t pay attention.


    Gu Zheng went in and saw that there were not many people inside and didn''t pay much attention to anything. He casually found a clean table below and asked the waiter who served inside to serve a table of dishes.


    "You eat first. I''ll go to the door and ask for information." when the table was full, Gu Zheng just took a bite and said to them.


    Seeing them nodding, Gu Zheng got up and walked towards the door.


    "Do you need anything?" the waiter outside said unexpectedly when he saw Gu Zheng coming in front of him.


    "I want to know what happened now." Gu Zheng asked directly without nonsense.


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, Lord Heilong came back from serious injury and never showed up. Many people speculated that he had died. They wanted to rush into the adult''s nest and look for something. As a result, some people totally disagreed. After thousands of years of evolution, he is now completely separated." the sophomore said without thinking.


    "Led by the human race, along with many demon families, they don''t agree to disturb Lord Black Dragon. They began to confront the judashu demon family and a small number of people opposite. Now most of us are guarding the way to the inheritance place of human beings, and in addition, the demon family and some people are guarding the inheritance place of the demon family."


    "Is most of the main forces of the other party opposite us?" Gu Zhengxin raised a storm in his heart. When he was transmitted, he restrained his confusion and continued to ask.


    "Yes! If you want to enter the back place, you must enter the inheritance place of the two ethnic groups and turn on the switch at the same time to open a road to the inside. Otherwise, if you move forward later, you will encounter the prohibition left by Lord Black Dragon, and no one can cross it. This is the emergency channel left by Lord Black Dragon before. What''s the emergency in case it''s sleeping Things can find him, "the waiter nodded and said sadly.


    "By the way, is there any black gas now?" Gu Zheng said inadvertently.


    "What black gas? Do you mean the other party''s dark power?" the waiter asked suspiciously. He didn''t understand what Gu Zheng was talking about.


    "How''s the war going now?" Gu Zheng thought for a moment, and then asked a key question.


    "Now we are so strict, can''t we go and have a look?" yingshao whispered from the side.


    However, although her voice was small, the other party had heard it very clearly. Looking at yingshao, she was not good at it immediately, and immediately scared her to hide behind Gu Zheng.


    "Let''s go, excuse me!"


    Gu Zheng hurriedly protected them and took two steps back. Gu Zheng was relieved to see the other party back in the queue.


    "Yingshao, be careful here. If you talk disorderly, you will bring trouble to the childe!" Luo Xin told yingshao carefully.


    "I see!" looking at Gu Zheng''s serious face, yingshao also knew that she had made a mistake and quickly whispered back.


    Gu Zheng just wanted to tell her. Seeing that Luo Xin said it for himself, he didn''t speak.


    This place is different from other places. You should be careful.


    Gu Zheng took them back. Now he has a headache. I''m afraid those people outside know everything on the surface. If they go a little deeper, they don''t know.


    At this time, Gu Zheng suddenly remembered what he said to the captain. His level can be improved. Maybe this is a new way out.


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly found a man in blue. After he had a seat in the hall, Gu Zheng and his party walked in another direction.


    After half a column of incense, Gu Zheng came to the door of an obviously large yard, where two celestial experts, one blue and one red, guarded here, while other places were ordinary people.


    And from the outside, most of the buildings inside have been demolished, as if they had been temporarily transformed here.


    When Gu Zheng was watching, people kept coming in and out from here. It was very lively.


    After a little observation, Gu Zheng seemed to go inside, but when he approached, the blue guard suddenly said.


    "Senior, you are not allowed to take others in, especially any demon clan."


    "Why? It''s not safe if they don''t follow me." Gu Zheng was stunned and shook his head.


    "Senior, this is everyone''s rule, and everyone should abide by it. However, there is a temporary resettlement place nearby. Considering your situation, you can put it there temporarily." the blue guard said, still not humble and arrogant.


    Gu Zheng turned around and saw that there was also a yard over there, but there was no guard there, and no one could think of it.


    "Childe, let''s just stay there. No one should bully us here!" Luo Xin said carefully behind her.


    "OK!" although Gu Zheng is reluctant to see the other party, he is in urgent need of some information and can only wrong them. He can still tell which is more important.


    He turned around and took them to the yard. At this time, the door was open, and one of them sat a little at the door.


    Gu Zheng pushed the door and entered. There happened to be some demon families sitting in the yard. When Gu Zheng came in, he took a look and found that he was not his own person, so he continued to stay.


    There are still some monsters in human form, but their accomplishments are very low. None of them reach the immortal.


    I think so. If you have such a high cultivation, even staying outside is better than suffering in.


    And the figure also stood up at the same time. After seeing the two people behind Gu Zheng, his face immediately smiled.


    "Welcome, do you want them here?"


    Contrary to Gu Zheng''s expectation, the man sat on the ground. Gu Zheng thought that the immortal wanted to get rich. As a result, he was a golden immortal. His philistine face made people see his businessman''s face at a glance.


    But the other party seemed to feel very good. Seeing Gu Zheng looking at it, he continued.


    "We have everything here, and after I protect it myself, plus I have some thin noodles, you can rest assured."


    The other party looked at Gu Zheng with smiling eyes, as if he saw a big customer.


    "Do you only have this yard here?" Gu Zheng frowned. The whole yard is actually very clean, but sitting here on the ordinary stool is really tiring.


    "We have long-term and short-term, usually in the yard. We are here temporarily. For a little longer, we are in the back room, but the price is more expensive." the man still said with a smile.


    "Then give me a room and pay with what!" Gu Zheng waved his hand and was curious. Although he had to put them here, he couldn''t wrong them. However, when he was talking, he thought he didn''t know what the currency was.


    "We can do anything here, pills or some other gadgets. It doesn''t take much effort anyway. Just look at it." the man''s eyes turned and didn''t say a specific reward at all.


    "Here''s a bottle of pills for you. Find a clean room for them, and then prepare some meals for me at the appointed time." Gu Zheng glanced at him gently and said nothing more. He turned his hand and took out a bottle of pills and threw it directly.


    "Enough, enough, how many adults are generous!" when the man saw the pill in his hand, he immediately smiled and changed his voice.


    "Ladies, please immediately!" the word made a gesture of invitation to yingshao, as if he was really a servant leading the way.


    Gu Zheng gave them a reassuring look and watched them go inside before they left here.


    He left a mark on yingshao''s body. Once there was anything wrong, it would form a defense. The distance was close enough to catch up with him.


    However, since it is introduced by the guard, there should be no problem under normal circumstances.


    Thinking this way, Gu Zheng walked that way again. This time, the guard didn''t stop him and soon walked in directly.


    After passing through the thin layer of water waves at the door, a burst of noise came. Many people in the yard were standing and chatting, as if discussing something.


    Looking inside, the small yard was blocked in two. One of the blue badges was hung high. Gu Zheng walked in there without hesitation.

 Chapter 1546

    "Can you explain this task to me?"


    In this not wide but long room, Gu Zheng whispered.


    Different from the outside, there are not many people here, but it is very quiet. There is basically no noise except the rustling whisper.


    And basically no decoration, very pragmatic.


    "Now the other party seems to have some changes in the near future. According to unreliable news, the other party may find a way to bypass the front black wood forest Dharma array and directly give us a thunderbolt, but we exclude any channel and don''t believe the other party can come. However, we still release this task. As long as we listen to the other party''s specific ideas and submit valuable information To finish the task, "said a man in front of him, pointing to the table.


    "Then why do you have this condition?" Gu Zheng said, looking at the handwriting below.


    "Because the above is not necessarily correct, it is likely that you can''t complete the task, but some traitors set up a temporary building in the rear of each other. There are many secrets here. You just have to destroy it!"


    "How do you know the situation there? Even if you destroy it, the other party is rebuilding, and soon it will be in vain." Gu Zheng said with some doubts.


    "We have killed the person who has the core secret of the other party, and the other party has not paid attention to the content, so it''s just the best time. As long as you complete this task, you can help you upgrade your blue badge to red." the man said softly.


    "I''ll take it." Gu Zheng thought for a moment, and finally took the task.


    Only in this way can he know the biggest information here. He has a hunch that if he doesn''t escape in time, he will die in the end.


    The future outcome has been doomed. Even if you are here, you can''t change all this with your own strength. The most central place is the smell of two human beings, but you haven''t heard of it at all. It seems that they have failed.


    But I don''t even know the most critical information. Up to now, I know something about the past, but I don''t have any thoughts to escape.


    Only with more information can you know what''s going on here and be more targeted here, and there must be flaws here.


    Because someone passed the test, that is xingba, but when asked, he learned that the content of his test was completely different from what he met, but he escaped with his father, escaped the pursuit after destruction, narrowly escaped, and was transmitted at the last critical moment.


    But now I don''t even know what I want, let alone go out here.


    "I hope everything goes well. Seven people have died in this task. When you take this task, you can be sure that you are your own. Take care of everything." the man whispered to Gu Zheng when he was about to leave.


    Gu Zheng was stunned, and then he walked out without going back.


    After he completely walked out of here, Gu Zhengcai looked at the ring in his hand. At this time, there was a crack. He felt the scratch gently with his fingers, and his heart was clear.


    This ring is obviously giving yourself key information. It can''t hang. The woman said she would help herself. It turned out to be here.


    In the sentence he just said, only seven people are useful and should be very important. In addition to the previous human demon war, does it mean that the opposite side can raid and launch the final decisive battle within seven days.


    Gu Zheng thought for a moment and didn''t know whether his conclusion was correct, but if so, he should escape within seven days. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would either be killed by the other party or die because of the destruction here.


    But we must hurry now.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng immediately went to yingshao next to him. Ignoring the attentive businessman, he directly came to yingshao and told them that he would leave for a few days and let them stay here for the time being.


    Seeing that they didn''t say much, Gu Zheng nodded and walked directly to the transmission point outside the village.


    It''s too far away from the outside. If there is no legend array, it can''t be scheduled in time. You know that the battlefield changes too fast. After transmission, you can grasp the information in front in time.


    Of course, this thing can''t be transmitted generally. Only people on special missions and military orders can use it.


    In front of the flower, Gu Zheng appeared in another place. It was a hidden mountain gap. In the distance, there was a man who should be the guard. When he saw Gu Zheng coming, the man raised his eyelids and looked at it, and then continued to sit in place. His body didn''t even move.


    Gu Zheng didn''t care. He flew straight out.


    As soon as he left the gap of the mountain, the overwhelming fog shrouded Gu Zheng. He couldn''t see his fingers, which surprised him.


    However, at the next moment, the badge on Gu Zheng''s chest emits a faint blue light. A cool breath starts from his chest and directly comes to Gu Zheng''s eyes, which makes the two eyes suddenly emit a faint blue light.


    At this time, the fog seemed very light in Gu Zheng''s eyes, and the surrounding scenes appeared nearby, almost without disturbing himself at all.


    Gu Zheng finally knows who put these ghost things here. Even thousands of years later, they are still playing a great role, but the effect is a little poor.


    Looking back, I didn''t find the mountain I climbed at that time. At that time, the geographical appearance here changed greatly, which was very different from this time. At least Gu Zheng didn''t see the existence of a line of peaks.


    The transmission array here is a little away from their front line, but Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to go there, but continues to take a big turn and fly in another direction.


    I already know the general terrain of the other party, and the pavilion that needs to be destroyed by myself is closer to the back.


    As for the gossip spread before, Gu Zheng does not intend to look for it. First, if it is true, it is absolutely the top secret in the other party. Where can he find out in a few days.


    The library is not valued and the protection is relatively lax. It is the best choice for the ancient struggle.


    After being far away from the original place, Gu Zheng''s breath suddenly turned into the breath of purple clothes. In order to prevent the other party from having other detection means, it took a little effort this time and changed the breath from inside to outside.


    In this way, you absolutely ensure your safety.


    As for the first few people, Gu Zheng doesn''t want to know how the other party failed. After all, the other party doesn''t pay attention to it, but it''s also deep in the other party. Especially now, he doesn''t believe their spying. The other party will think of this.


    Soon, Gu Zheng went through the fog and came to the other side.


    Gu Zheng quietly released his divine consciousness and sensed the situation around him.


    Soon, the scene nearby was mastered by Gu Zheng. He probably knew his location, didn''t stay much, and flew out into the distance.


    After carefully avoiding the pair of patrolling soldiers, Gu Zheng finally flew out of the mountain and saw a huge camp.


    There are flashes of spiritual light everywhere. It is obvious that many prohibitions have been imposed. From time to time, there is a hidden light rising and falling. There are several towering buildings in it. It seems that it is the other party''s camp here.


    Looking at the other side''s defense looks so weak, Gu Zheng swaggered directly from the side. After looking at Gu Zheng, those wary demon families stopped paying attention and sneaked in smoothly.


    It must be a little messy compared with the human side. Even Gu Zheng didn''t find any powerful characters stationed here, which just made it convenient for Gu Zheng to move.


    When he came to a corner where no one paid attention, Gu Zheng moved towards the void, and a trace of invisible transparent ripples wrapped around him. In a short time, Gu Zheng gradually became transparent and finally disappeared from his place.


    According to the information he knew, Gu Zheng began to walk along the edge of the side. After half a day''s effort, he found a blue attic like building, surrounded by a faint blue light, which seemed to be shrouded by prohibition.


    However, in front of the door, there was a demon clan in the early days of Jinxian, who was guarding there and made him frown.


    The only door was closed, and obviously it had to be opened in a special way, but here, I may not be able to use force. Once found, ten of them are estimated to be dead.


    While hesitating, the figure in the distance flashed and rushed towards this side. Indeed, a young man of a human race is very ordinary. However, seeing the weakness in the other party''s body, he has only the cultivation achievement in the middle of Tianxian.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved. The whole person was attached to him like a fallen leaf, and the other party was unaware of it.


    "I''ve been ordered to put something in it," the young man said politely to the gatekeeper and showed a token.


    As soon as the gatekeeper saw it, he entered a golden light behind him. The door in front of him opened. Then the young man thanked him and went straight in.


    Without any hesitation, the young man went up to the second floor, took out a shining book in his hand, found a row of vacancies, put it in, and left here directly.


    As the man left, the gate closed again.


    Gu Zheng was motionless in a corner. After a careful divine consciousness left, he waited for a long time, and then slowly revealed his body in the room.


    Gu Zheng swept through them and found that there were some books stored in these three layers, but the first two layers should be of little value, because the third layer was surrounded by a layer of prohibitions, which seemed to be very valued.


    However, Gu Zheng''s divine knowledge swept through the names of those books and immediately lost interest, because most of them were all skills, including some top skills, but it was of no use to Gu Zheng.


    I took out a book next to it and saw that it was actually some Xinmi about the Terrans here. After a little browsing, I put it down again.


    He is not interested in the above content, and he knows that if there is any key information, his ring will automatically tell himself that he can''t ignore it at all.


    Gu Zheng began to read quickly here, almost flying across the books, but he scanned every handwriting on it and looked at his ring all the time.


    "This is!"


    Gu Zheng spent half a day mechanically picking up books. When he just wanted to put them down, he suddenly picked them up here.


    "The land of Terran inheritance... A human great Luo yingsoul voluntarily enters... When besieged, pray for protection... There are soul eating flowers among them. Forget to be careful."


    When Gu Zheng just saw ten lines at a glance, it was clear that there were all handwriting on it, but when he took it up and looked at it, most of the content in it had been blank, only some scattered things were recorded on it, and the information he saw had no impression at all.


    Gu Zheng put down the books in his hand and hurriedly picked up the books just now. However, he found that they were too much than this. They were all blank. Only a few lines of words were still on them, and they were all one in the West. People didn''t know what they meant.


    At this time, there was an earth shaking cry outside, as if it were a victory like catharsis.


    "The Yinfeng mountain has been broken!"


    Gu Zheng''s mind suddenly came up with the idea that such a thing had happened in his only day, which made Gu Zheng worried,


    No longer care about those books, began to read them again in the remaining collection.


    "Soul swallowing flower, which is unique to the place where the human race inherits, suddenly appears outside after the hero enters. It usually has an abnormal fragrance. It is especially good at charming souls and enticing each other to close to devour souls. Only the walking dead are left. However, this flower refining pill is extremely effective for the cultivation of spirits. It must have a miraculous effect to repair the problems in the place of inheritance, but there is one in it Strange toxins, if not removed, must... "


    "Shua Shua"


    Gu Zheng saw the information about the place of inheritance again and stopped, but when he began to remember carefully, the handwriting on it quickly disappeared again. In the blink of an eye, it all disappeared again, and even the handwriting remembered by Gu Zheng disappeared.


    It seems that there is a force deliberately wiping out these things.


    "Pa"


    A slight cracking sound sounded. Gu Zheng looked along the sound and found that it was a book that had been cavitation into a mass of powder. In his eyes, a book next to him flashed and stepped into the footsteps in front of him.


    The information they forced to remember triggered a backlash here.


    Gu Zheng rushed to the books again in an instant. He had seen most of them. He had to hurry up, otherwise all these things would be damaged.


    With a very regular dull sound, books were damaged, and books were also skipped by ancient disputes.


    "Follow the last array, don''t go back the same way. There is a secret transmission array in the deepest part, which can be directly transmitted back to the outermost..."


    When Gu Zheng saw a very common message, it was a readme that had the honor to enter the place of inheritance. However, Gu Zheng knew that he could not remember the above content at all. He understood that if he was forced to read the above content, the speed of book damage was estimated to be faster, and he would forget it at a glance.


    But the ring in his hand suddenly emitted a green light, directly on the top of the book. In the blink of an eye, the whole book instantly turned into ashes in his hand, but this message remained in the air.


    After three full breaths, the green light dissipated. At the same time, all the books began to explode instantly. None of the upper and lower floors remained. All the books were damaged, only the empty shelves.


    However, the changes inside didn''t disturb the outside, so Gu Zheng still stood in place and looked around.


    In the last message above, I want to tell myself what I mean.


    Looking at the ring on my hand, a huge crack on it almost split the ring in half. I''m afraid it will be completely damaged again.


    "Well"


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s face flushed, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and his breath dropped dramatically.


    "Time is running out!"


    So far, two days have passed since the ancient dispute. If we look at the past one-third of the time according to the seven days.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng offered a flying sword without hesitation. At the same time, a mass of fire began to burn from the inside, which immediately caused the reaction of prohibition from the outside.


    With a bang, the door at the bottom was opened in an instant.


    But the night watchman had not observed the situation inside. A figure rushed over with the golden light in the sky.


    He just had time to lay a defense in front of himself, and the other party rushed in front of him. With great brute force, he broke his body and rushed out.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t ask him at all at this time. The man is in a coma and has almost no resistance. As long as he mends a sword, he will die,


    Two days later, the cautious ancient dispute came to the legendary point again, and the person guarding here disappeared, but the transmission array was still running.


    At this time, the fog all over the mountain had already disappeared.


    As the familiar transmission array began to light up, at the moment when it was about to start, suddenly a stone broke through the air outside, which just interrupted the operation of the ancient dispute transmission array.


    "I really caught a traitor hidden inside. My Lord is really thoughtful." with a flattering voice, several people showed their bodies from the edge of a nearby mountain.


    The other party has been hiding there, and Gu Zheng hasn''t found it yet. What makes Gu Zheng desperate is that the first woman in leather simply combed her long hair behind her and showed her attractive figure. It''s very attractive, but she is an expert in the middle of Da Luo.


    Gu Zheng''s palm was full of sweat. When she tried to think about how to get away, the woman who was approaching suddenly looked at Gu Zheng in amazement.


    The lacquered black eye beads mixed with a trace of green, as if to see through the ancient dispute.


    "My Lord, if you catch this traitor, you will be able to torture more information. The explosion two days ago has something to do with him." a huge man nearby looked at Gu Zheng ferociously, as if the other party had no way at all.


    "Shua"


    Gu Zheng just moved and flew into the air in an instant. Here, he just watched Gu Zheng leave. No one started, but no one was worried. The other party could escape.


    As soon as the woman in leather raised her hand, a black circle suddenly appeared on Gu Zheng''s body in the distance, shrank inside, and instantly trapped Gu Zheng. A black line ran from Gu Zheng to the woman''s hand below.


    As soon as the woman pulled, Gu Zheng''s figure came down honestly.


    I felt that all my accomplishments were sealed. Gu Zheng was discouraged. The strength of the other party was too strong. Just one move, I was trapped by the other party. I''m afraid this accomplishment will move towards the later stage of Da Luo.


    "Destroy the transmission array, let''s go!"


    The woman looked at Gu Zheng and smiled. She looked complex in her eyes, but she had unspeakable bitterness. Then she ordered the people next to her coldly.

 Chapter 1547

    One day later, Gu Zheng looked at the dark clouds in the distance and countless trees below, and stood silent.


    Above the sky, countless birds spread their wings for tens of feet and danced in the air to avoid the lightning that is no smaller than them. If they are careless, it will turn into ash and annihilate, or even seriously hurt. In this short time, dozens of golden immortals died under the lightning.


    At the same time, small figures, holding various weapons on the ground, are fighting hard with each other.


    In the black forest below, it is not black and bald at this time. On the black wood, there are dense black balls with big heads. Every time you leave the branches, the baby''s cry rings out in the air and hits the demon clan attacking below, turning into a cloud of Yin wind and cutting the other party into pieces of meat.


    Tens of thousands of people fought at a distance in front of the vast black wood and in the air.


    In the center of Blackwood, there are huge fortresses, like a copper wall and iron wall, which not only block their way, but also the core of this earth array


    Not only that, but also on the distant lake, fierce fighting broke out, and bright fireworks continued to rise out of thin air.


    Even at such a distance, you can feel the fiery atmosphere of combat in the air.


    At this time, Gu Zheng didn''t have any constraints. Standing at the top of a mountain, he could look at the bottom at a glance, but he didn''t escape, because a woman was nearby not far from him.


    The woman''s eyes have been looking at the front, and from time to time she is looking at the ancient dispute next to her.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t think that he attracted the other party and made the other party look at him differently. He didn''t feel a trace of joy from the other party''s eyes to himself, but some sadness.


    Gu Zheng is standing here and looking down.


    Half a day later, with a loud drum, those attacking demon families withdrew one after another.


    With the end of the battle below, the sky and the ground calmed down again.


    "You said everything seems to be going so well here. We also found a flaw. Our strength is twice that of the other party, but why did we fail?"


    A gust of wind blew and blew the tip of the woman''s hair. At this time, she asked Gu Zheng inexplicably.


    "Where did you fail? We seem to have failed. Here, we become the weakest." Gu Zheng couldn''t understand each other''s meaning, so he had to follow each other''s words.


    "Then tell me, why did I fall, why did they die, why is she still alive?" the woman''s knife like sharp eyes saw it, and a series of questions jumped out, which made Gu Zheng''s eyes dare not look at each other, and she didn''t understand what she meant.


    Feel the stabbing head of her body. Gu Zheng doesn''t know why she suddenly said so.


    "If you don''t stand here well, who can kill you!" Gu Zheng said hard.


    "Really? What did she say?" the woman sneered, stretched out her hand to Gu Zheng, and suddenly pulled it. Gu Zheng felt a sharp pain in his shoulder, and a transparent soul was pulled out.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Zheng was on alert with a flash of gold all over his body. The judge''s pen fell into his hand instantly. At present, there are few things that can hurt each other. They are either damaged or can''t be taken out.


    "What are you worried about for her? What''s the difference between the other party''s situation and death?" the woman said sarcastically. At this time, there was a faint sigh of anger on her.


    At this time, a transparent shadow in purple stays in the air, and now it is revealed that it is its noumenon.


    On the half shell, a layer of purple veins flickered constantly. There was no problem at all. I didn''t believe it at all.


    "Did the other party tell you that if she wants to fall into a deep sleep, she needs to break through the top of her bottle, and then her whole body blends with your blood. You can even take this breath from her soul to tell you that no one can see your tricks here except me."


    The woman waved on the rock next to her, and a smooth stool appeared next to her. Looking at Gu Zheng''s disbelieving eyes, she said with a cold hum.


    Gu Zheng''s face changed a little. How did the other party guess? It was almost the same.


    "You may not know that she has always had a secret wound in her body, but she used a particularly overbearing method to suppress it. If I estimate it correctly, she usually uses the power of all kinds of lightning to improve her cultivation on the one hand and suppress her injury on the other hand. Don''t you find that her power is a little weak?" the woman said with a winning ticket, But there was still a faint sadness in his eyes.


    "Who the hell are you? How do you know all this?" Gu Zheng asked with a serious face.


    "Who am I? Look at this." the woman raised her hand, and a purple earring ornament appeared in the air. It looked very exquisite. Two purple pearls the size of eyes were hung at the bottom of the earrings, and the faint purple fog was constantly sprayed out.


    "Click"


    Gu Zheng was watching carefully. A Purple Pearl flashed on the surface, and a purple lightning fox suddenly broke through the air from above. Kan Kan came to Gu Zheng and disappeared.


    Gu Zheng was startled, but he felt a sense of familiarity from there.


    "This is my magic weapon. One of my earrings was refined on the little girl, so I don''t have to feel her."


    Gu Zheng''s hand stretched out ahead, and a trace of purple lightning condensed in his hand. When the lightning appeared in Gu Zheng''s hand on the left ear opposite, it also began to shake.


    Gu Zheng took two steps ahead. Looking at the woman next to him, he didn''t respond. He seemed to know all this long ago. He felt the earrings in front of him. He felt the cordial sense of familiarity. Gu Zheng''s heart moved. The earring crossed the air and fell into the palm of his hand.


    As the earrings burst into a purple fog, the light disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? What do you want to say when you pull me here?" Gu Zheng doesn''t think the other party is talking about the past because Ziyi was born. You know, she fell long ago when Ziyi was born.


    The woman looked at Gu Zheng and took out a crystal glass ball. With the blooming of the colorful light above, a colorful shield shrouded them.


    "Take me away, take me out of here. I can feel that I am on the verge of death in the future, but there is still salvation. Take me out of this dreamland. I can''t die here."


    Her words made Gu Zheng completely stupid. In the dreamland, someone saw through the dreamland and wanted to break here and return to reality.


    It''s terrible. How did she know it was just a virtual fantasy and she was one of the pieces.


    "It''s impossible. You''re dead. I haven''t heard of you." Gu Zheng flatly refused. He didn''t know how to leave and took her. Is it so easy for the world to watch him take her away.


    "I''m not completely dead, otherwise I won''t feel my future from you, so I know where I am now. I''m afraid it''s something I left before. It''s completely copied out of the world with great power, otherwise you think you can live to the present." the woman showed a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    "I see my future. We won. We entered the falling land of the black dragon, but I''m dead, but I haven''t completely died yet. My body is still there, and she." the woman pointed to the soul in purple, "And she went in once, and she must have found me, and then got my things. Only by using it can she save her life. Once I die in the future, she must be dead. Now the little girl has advanced and failed. Only the last ghost survived by your strength. You have to wait. She won''t wake up until she dies. Take me out and I''ll be responsible for it She survived the disaster. "


    "Failed!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the soul in purple and said incredulously.


    "I remember she clearly told me that she would pass this time. How could it be!"


    "How could it be? She must be unable to hold down the injury. There is still a glimmer of hope if she is forced to advance. If the injury relapses, she is really dead and no one can save her." the woman stood up. Even if she asked for help, she also has her own pride.


    Gu Zheng''s face changed for a while. Ziyi didn''t tell herself the truth at all. After she took her clam beads, she was constantly injured. No wonder she didn''t appear in the subsequent battle.


    But if it weren''t for the final battle, the other party might be able to last for a while.


    Gu Zheng''s face changed constantly. He thought of Ziyi''s sacrifice for himself. Even if he knew each other soon, he also helped each other.


    "What do you say? I still don''t know how to get out, and I can''t get out for two days. It''s estimated that I will die here," Gu Zheng said with a firm face.


    "I don''t know how to get out, but this is definitely a test for you and won''t leave a unique way. Now you want to go back, there''s no other way. I can only appear at the critical time, or I''ll die at the next moment. I''ll send you back there first. I''m hidden in her, but I''ll fall into a deep sleep. After all, I''m just a person here. Once I die You have to go back and get that chance of life. You have to keep pace with me in the future, so everything depends on you. "


    The woman''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement. This was her last chance. When she saw Gu Zheng, she knew everything about herself.


    When the world is destroyed, it is also the time of her death in the future. Only by escaping, can she continue to delay a glimmer of life and seize that glimmer of vitality.


    Looking at Gu Zheng nodded. After understanding her meaning, the earring in the air suddenly burst open, and then turned into a purple fog to surround the purple clothes.


    "Don''t be nervous. This thing will break sooner or later. Now I''ll do something for her with my greatest strength." Gu couldn''t argue. She immediately explained.


    She knew that these ancient disputes cared about her.


    When the purple fog was all integrated into the body of purple clothes, her illusory body would solidify.


    "What do you call you?" Gu thought for a moment and asked you about the other party''s life


    "Just call me Ren Xue!" Ren Xue shook her teeth and said.


    Facing this false name, Gu Zheng did not pursue anything.


    Ren Xue waved again and sent the purple clothes to Gu Zheng''s shoulder, which said.


    "Let''s go while there''s still a little time."


    The colorful shield outside disappeared. Here, Ren Xue grabbed Gu Zheng''s shoulder and took him to fly to other places quickly.


    Da Luo''s speed was so fast that even after a circle, she had already bypassed the black forest in half a day. When she was close to this side, she put Gu Zheng down.


    "Next, you must go by yourself. I''ll be waiting for you outside. Take this. If you need it in an emergency, you''re welcome. As long as you have one breath, I can attach to Ziyi in time."


    Ren Xue motioned the bell in her hand. Gu Zheng understood each other''s meaning. Now it is estimated that she has been attached to Ziyi.


    Even if the as like as two peas in the ancient world could not believe her completely, there was a magic weapon on Ziyi, which was exactly the same as her earring. This was her own affirmation, so I believed half of the other''s words.


    I can also feel the closeness and control the earrings, even the purple smell contained in them.


    The other party wants to go out and pick up his dying body. He also wants Ziyi to wake up again.


    Besides, at that time, my life was in each other''s hands. In case I didn''t agree, I was dead anyway. I had no choice at all.


    While thinking about it, Gu Zheng is moving very fast in his own direction. After a while, he has met human beings here. After seeing the badge on Gu Zheng''s chest, he doesn''t stop him.


    After half a day''s hard work, Gu Zheng finally returned to the village because he was afraid that he would move here again.


    At this time, the village was full of people, and many ordinary people retreated outward with large and small bags. The whole village could clearly see a sense of anxiety.


    When Gu Zheng entered there again, the guards outside were gone. However, as soon as Gu Zheng entered, he was relieved to see the man who was packing up inside. Fortunately, the other party had not left.


    When Gu Zheng came in, the man also saw Gu Zheng and said happily.


    "I''ve heard that it was destroyed. You''re great."


    "It''s just a fluke, but I want to work for you. Can you help me change my identity?" Gu Zheng said impatiently.


    "I''m sorry, those things have been taken away now. They can''t be changed until the next defense point," the man said with great regret.


    "Well, I''m a little disappointed." Gu Zheng said disappointed, his face full of reluctance.


    "Well, I have a temporary identity token here. Although I can''t attend the core meeting, I can take your family and the like in the middle. In this way, if it is dangerous, it has high security." the man thought for a moment, took out a very ordinary wooden card, came up and handed it to Gu Zheng.


    "Only those who have made great contributions will be awarded. I hope I can help you."


    "Thank you! I need to contribute to you." Gu Zheng said gratefully. Unexpectedly, the other party still had this thing in his hand.


    "Gather quickly, and we''ll leave here," said the man, and began to pack his things again.


    Gu Zheng hurried out and walked towards the nearby courtyard. He didn''t know whether yingshao was worried because he didn''t come these two days.


    When I opened the gate, the profiteer was long gone, and there was no one in the yard. The whole yard was in a mess. It felt like someone rushed in to search.


    While scolding, he ran to the back at top speed, hoping they had nothing to do.


    Just came to the backyard, I saw yingshao and Luo Xin, and a beautiful young woman came out of the room.


    "Childe, you''re back. I''m so worried!" yingshao over there rushed over with tears when she saw Gu Zheng.


    "Well, well, I have something to do. I''ve been delayed for a long time. I''m late." Gu Zheng watched yingshao jump into his arms and said quickly.


    "Childe, this is a kind sister. If she hadn''t helped us just now, we would have been bullied by others." Luo Xin said aside.


    "Thank you so much for your help!" Gu Zheng thanked her.


    "Just passing by, some people usually look good, but in case of chaos, someone always does something unforgivable and can''t help it." the young woman smiled.


    "Childe, let''s follow them out of here together. Let''s go together! It''s very safe there." yingshao raised her neck and said.


    "We still have something to do, so we must stay," Gu Zhenghe said to yingshao.


    Knowing what happened before scares the other party, it is inevitable that the other party wants to leave here.


    "Please, childe, I''m so scared. I''m so worried about you. Let''s go with this sister!" yingshao''s small face was crowded into a ball, showing pleading eyes.


    "Young master, we will retreat directly to the place of inheritance. I can''t bear to watch them suffer. I think we''d better go together for their safety." the young woman also advised.


    "Forget it, believe me, we can go back! It must be safe." Gu Zheng looked at yingshao and waved to Luo Xin.


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    But his voice just fell. Suddenly, a dark wind blew through the air. Large black clouds came out of nowhere and stayed on the sky. The originally sunny sky also became a little overcast.


    "Boom"


    A great vibration sounded in the distance, the whole ground was shaking, and a scream sounded outside, from the civilians who had not left at that time.


    At the same time, a trembling breath swept through the air and changed Gu Zheng''s face.


    That is the breath of the stronger.


    "Whoosh"


    Everywhere, different people flew from the outside towards the center.


    "Let''s go!" Gu Zheng said to them quickly.


    "No, childe, I don''t want you to die. Go with your sister!" yingshao was also frightened by the smell and said pale to Gu Zheng.


    At the same time, he was stunned and ran towards the young woman over there. On the way, he also took Luo Xin with him.


    "Boom"


    Before Gu Zheng took action, there was another vibration in the distance. At the same time, the black fog in the sky suddenly lit up, and everyone fell into darkness. Even Gu Zheng was no different.


    "Childe, come back to the mountain to find us. Come on, time is still coming!"


    About a few moments later, yingshao shouted in his ear, and then with a powerful light rising in the distance, the black fog and darkness were removed again, and the sky returned to its previous appearance again, as if the black clouds were just an illusion.


    But there was no trace of the young woman and yingshao in front of him, and the other disappeared under his eyes.


    When Gu Zheng was trying to catch up with them, a blue feather appeared in front of him out of thin air. The familiar feeling made Gu Zheng subconsciously catch it, and a choking voice rang in his ear.


    "Young master, wake up, I''m so scared!"

 Chapter 1548

    In the distance, a huge sound came, and soon the whole ground shook again. Some afterwaves inadvertently fell on the village, causing the fragile houses to collapse.


    Even the wall next to Gu Zheng was broken by an attack from nowhere, exposing his figure in the street.


    But all this is the same for Gu Zheng.


    The blue feather on his hand gradually became illusory. With a subconscious grasp, it turned into a little blue light and dissipated in the air.


    "Yingshao? Xiaolan!"


    Gu zhengleng said, looking at the dissipated blue light, his eyes changed a little.


    He was sure that he had heard yingshao''s voice correctly. Isn''t this feather behind Xiaolan?


    "What are you doing? The demon clan betrayed us. Lord Gu asked everyone to go to support."


    When he was stunned, suddenly an anxious voice appeared in his ear. He looked along the voice. A young man whose cultivation was only in the later stage of Tianxian looked at himself in the street not far away.


    However, Gu Zheng noticed that the other party''s chest was a red badge.


    "Good!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s brain turned, he hurried back to make the man happy. He saw that Gu Zheng was strong.


    They both rushed towards the center at the same time.


    "Good man, at least he didn''t run away." the young man praised Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng laughed but said nothing.


    After half a cup of tea, Gu Zheng and the two of them came to the center. At this time, no guard stood at the intersection to stop them.


    But when they were halfway there, the tremor in the distance disappeared and it seemed that the battle had been suspended.


    When Gu Zheng came here, he found a group of people standing outside in a circle, as if they were surrounding some people. At the same time, a group of people crowded together in the sky and looked at the center in front.


    Squeeze in and have a look. In the middle, a large group of people are standing there, but they are full of evil spirit. They are obviously the people of the demon family. At the same time, a familiar figure appears in front of Gu Zheng. It is the man who forced yingshao to kill them.


    "What do you think? Have you forgotten the instruction of the black dragon?" a nice voice sounded in the air, but anyone can know her anger again.


    Gu Zheng looked at the past, a valiant woman stood in the air and was looking down. Her accomplishments in the middle of Shura were undisguised around her.


    But now that we are making trouble at this time, there must be a way to deal with him. In the crowd, a man with tattoos on his face, one step ahead, looked into her eyes and responded coldly.


    "Of course I haven''t forgotten. Otherwise, how could we fight until now, but we can''t meet any small requirements. Why should we sprinkle blood together?"


    While Gu Zheng was listening, a feather suddenly appeared in the air again. This time, it was red and floated slowly towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng took a look. It seemed that the people around him didn''t find this abnormal situation. When the other party fell on his waist, he took it with his hand.


    "Young master, wake up quickly. You''ve been in a coma for five days. Can he really hear you, young master?"


    "You waste your time..."


    The voices of yingshao and Luo Xin rose in my mind at the same time.


    "No, this thing is not here to confuse me."


    Gu Zheng suddenly thought that he had deliberately confused himself before, but this appearance has made Gu Zheng a little alert.


    "Hold on, everyone. Our reinforcements will come right away. They''re dead!" the tattooed man shouted, and rushed at elder Gu.


    The battle broke out again.


    Around Gu Zheng, many people began to attack fiercely towards the middle, but Gu Zheng quietly retreated.


    Because she suddenly thought of a question at this time. If yingshao who accompanied her from the beginning was fake, but she had checked the identity of the other party, and even the jade pendant was given to her, she would never make a mistake.


    This made him a little confused. Now he couldn''t distinguish his situation at all, and his mind was a little confused.


    Then he secretly hid next to them and didn''t ask about their affairs. Gu Zheng began to think about it carefully.


    Since it was a test, there would never be a dead end. Even if someone deliberately strengthened the difficulty, he would never let people go out. Xingba didn''t know at first, but all kinds of things tied him to his father, plus intentional or unintentional hints, so he understood.


    Now when you don''t know the existence of the ring, ignore the other party''s tips and brush one side again.


    The surrounding battles and the previous chaos have all passed away from the ancient mind.


    From the beginning to the time when he came here to fight, Gu Zheng quickly flashed one side in his mind. Even if he was caught by Ren Xue in the middle, everything seemed to be connected together like an invisible line.


    That''s the battle of life and death.


    But in this world war, our own strength could not intervene at all.


    Now there is only one big Luo here, and once the other party supports one person again, no matter how many these people are, the defeat is doomed. They will only last for a little longer, and they will all continue to flee.


    If they escape, they also want to escape. So where do they want to escape?


    There is no doubt that I don''t have much time. I felt a sense of urgency from the beginning.


    There are too few clues from what she sees. Is it possible to leave with the other party and have a new turn on the way? She thinks this possibility is very small.


    "Bang"


    Gu Zheng''s hiding place was broken by a person''s shadow. Gu Zheng pretended to lie on the ground where he was seriously injured and didn''t die. By the way, he covered himself with this person''s body and continued to think. Even if the sky was broken outside, it had nothing to do with him.


    Even in the dreamland, they have the strength to kill themselves. Once they die, they are really dead.


    He believes that given enough time, he will be able to find the flaw, but now he can''t concentrate on thinking carefully under this situation. He should separate part of his mind and pay attention to the outside.


    However, Gu Zheng won''t be so brain dead. He just quickly infers, sorts out his thoughts, and has a ring to give him a hint.


    The seven days not only tell yourself how long it is, but also the war between people and demons. Obviously, it should be a time point. Only at this point can something happen and let yourself go out.


    And now just don''t have much time.


    In the last line, I also inferred that going back is the main meaning. It should be that at this point, an exit will be opened. Only then can I escape here.


    In combination with the previous situation, Gu Zheng is more and more sure. Now the only thing is where the entrance is.


    "Ha ha, you are finished. You don''t know that we have set nodes around us long ago. They have come just above the mountain."


    With a more rampant cry, countless black fog came out of the surrounding mountains, and spread to most of the surrounding mountains in the blink of an eye. At the same time, many strong breath began to appear slowly above.


    With an explosion, when a figure didn''t react here, he rushed out of the mountain and appeared in the air.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect it."


    That man was officially one of the demons, but his cultivation was the same as them, the middle of the big Luo.


    After that, many demon clans also jumped out of Montenegro and killed them down. Fortunately, there was no one above. Otherwise, although most demon clans completely betrayed, some demon clans still supported them.


    At this time, Gu Zheng didn''t expect that he just used a little strength to cause such a big shock, but he also knew that the channel he wanted to go was the core of the other party''s transmission.


    At this point, Gu Zheng did not hesitate. While the other party was stunned, he took back his long sword again. Under the shining light of the sword, he launched an attack on it mercilessly.


    After the "bang", a large number of stones peeled off from above, the whole mountain shook violently again, a large amount of black gas escaped from the outside, and even some caves collapsed and completely blocked.


    Although the ancient struggle is still far from the center, there are many places here. A little carelessness will cause chain reaction. The demon clan deliberately chose this place and covered it layer by layer to ensure that no one can find it, but it was found by one of its own.


    When the tattooed face demon family moved, Gu Changlao immediately blocked him, while all the enemies in the whole battlefield rushed towards Gu Zheng, while the human side blocked their way.


    At this time, except for the high-end, there are not many other people in the demon family, and another person, Da Luo, is rushing back quickly. As long as you insist a little, there is absolutely hope.


    The people who broke out were not demons who could break through the past. They could only watch Gu Zheng shake the mountain again.


    However, elder Gu can stop one person, but he can''t stop another.


    I saw the last big Luo demon family, naked, holding a long knife with red light and nine red rings, hanging on the back of the knife. Before people arrived, the collision sound of the ring tinkling was transmitted to Gu Zheng''s ears, making the figure flash suddenly and want to faint.


    "Ren Xue, if you don''t come out again, I''ll be finished!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, took advantage of the sharp pain, threw out the bell, and shouted into the air with the tinkling bell.


    "Ha ha, you''re confused. You even asked my companion to help you. Let me send you to hell!" the naked demon family said with disdain. At the same time, the whole person has come not far from Gu Zheng''s head. The long knife in his hand is filled with red fog, and there is no mercy. The other party must be killed in this blow.


    For a person at the peak of the golden immortal, even if the means are in the sky, the gap in strength is there, and under the influence of his own spirit ring, he sways around, loses 80% of his combat power, and it can be said that he is ashamed not to die in his own hands the next moment.


    But when the attack in his hand was about to go, a dark shadow suddenly appeared from the air, caught the ringing bell and blocked him.


    "Bang"


    His figure flew back towards the back in an instant. Looking at the figure in front of him, he said incredulously.


    "Are you crazy? You should rebel against us at this time!"


    At this time, Ren Xue, who was originally in their camp, stood in front of him in a dark shadow. No wonder she couldn''t be found before.

 Chapter 1549

    The whole battlefield was. When Ren Xue appeared, he gradually calmed down and looked at her one after another.


    If she joins the demon clan at this time, humans don''t have to think about how to win. It''s the right way to escape immediately, but it seems to be their own side to see each other''s actions.


    Looking at those people around, including hope, incomprehension and angry eyes, Ren Xue felt a burst of sadness in her heart. Like them, she didn''t know she was just living in someone''s world.


    Now I''m leaving, and no one can stop me, even them.


    As Ren Xue''s eyes became more and more tenacious, the crystal stick in her hand also lit up and rushed up towards her former friend. The two finally met.


    "Start"


    At this time, the face tattooed demon family suddenly shouted, at the same time, a black light came out of their hands, and suddenly entered the black mountain. Most of the whole black mountain was slowly illusory, as if they were going to disappear from the air.


    The other party is not strong enough to bully Gu Zheng and wants to hide. Although this effect is greatly reduced, it is better than being killed and completely damaged by the other party.


    His move was like a chain reaction. In an instant, everyone rushed towards their opponents again.


    This twists and turns made most people confused. The people on their side betrayed, and the people on the other side also rebelled. From the bright side, no one suffered a loss.


    Now the intensity of the battle is obviously not as high as before. Both sides are a little distracted except the high-level.


    However, Gu Zheng was frantically bombarding the increasingly illusory wall in front of him, and large pieces of rubble fell from it, but he felt that his effect was getting lower and lower, and an invisible barrier began to block it.


    When the other party completely disappeared, even if Gu Zheng knew he was in front of him, there was nothing he could do.


    Yu Guang saw that Ren Xue had fought with the other party. Obviously, he had no spare power to help himself. At this time, he had reached a depth of five feet, but Gu Zheng knew the length of the cave clearly. Now he had reached a quarter of the final distance at most, which made him anxious.


    At this time, he felt a burst of heat in his hand. A bright green light suddenly lit up in his hand. From the ring in his hand, a green light shot out, just covering the range of the person in front.


    Those covered places quickly began to recover as they were, and became more fragile, which accelerated the speed of ancient struggle several times.


    Those who are not illuminated by the green light disappear from the air with the naked eye, and only a channel illuminated by the green light is cut across in mid air.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that Gu Zheng still had such a treasure in his hand. He wanted to rush over under the roar, but he was entangled by his respective enemies.


    If they fight for serious injuries, they can definitely get rid of their opponents and come to Gu Zheng to slap the little guy to death, but they will not do so. They watched Gu Zheng break through all the peripheral walls and exposed a black array.


    "Click"


    When the outer channel was opened, the ring in Gu Zheng''s hand could no longer support it. Finally, it turned into a large green light and lit up the dark cave.


    "Thanks!"


    Gu Zheng thanked the woman in his heart. This was the first place he came. Ignoring the extremely thick black fog, he walked towards the transmission array.


    People outside think that Gu Zheng is to destroy, but Gu Zheng knows that he wants to leave here through this transmission array.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng is getting closer and closer to the transmission array, the action here is also big, but Ruixue can''t break through the enemy in front of him, but Ruixue is slowly approaching Gu Zheng.


    Before the green light dissipated, Gu Zheng finally set foot on the transmission array.


    When Gu Zheng stood here, he obviously felt a call. He could leave here at any time as long as he wanted. However, after hesitation, Gu Zheng still didn''t start the transmission array immediately with his feelings.


    As Gu Zheng looked out, although he couldn''t see anything, he knew Ren Xue knew what he meant.


    "Whoosh"


    A purple light rushed in from the outside and fell into Gu Zheng''s shoulder.


    With Gu Zheng''s mind moving, Gu Zheng''s body slowly began to float. At the top of his head, a trace of ripples began to flash out, and an obvious circular black hole began to emerge slowly.


    All this can''t be seen outside. I hope Gu Zheng can destroy the transmission array, but I don''t know if it is really destroyed, so Gu Zheng is dead.


    "Where to go!"


    When Gu Zheng''s head was about to submerge into the black hole above, the naked demon clan who reacted outside suddenly burst into the cave with a loud voice.


    But when he wanted to get close, an invisible force resisted him and made him unable to get close to the past.


    However, he didn''t give up. After trying, he suddenly stretched out his hand towards the array and held it tightly. A large amount of black fog surged out of the whole transmission array, making the black hole shake a little, as if it was going to be broken by the black fog.


    A black hand condensed with black fog jumped up from below in an instant, grabbed Gu Zheng''s waist and pulled him down. Gu Zheng, who had been half up, was caught again in an instant.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Zheng''s whole body was shining with gold. He wanted to break away from the damn black hand, but he wanted to rush up. However, the black hand was extremely hard, which not only did no damage, but made Gu Zheng''s body shake in the air.


    The black hole in the sky is shaking more and more under the impact of black fog. It is about to burst and completely destroy the way of ancient struggle.


    Above, a blue light suddenly rushed down from the air, burst into countless wind blades in mid air, and rushed towards the black hand that imprisoned Gu Zheng.


    "Shua Shua"


    Every wind blade rotates from the black hand accurately, but it doesn''t hurt Gu Zheng. In a breath, the black hand that Gu Zheng can''t help turns into a black breath.


    On the tunnel, there are also three lights of different colors, which stabilize it at the edge of the collapsing black hole.


    Gu Zheng didn''t hesitate at all. At the moment of breaking away from the bondage, he flew up and soon disappeared here.


    At the same time when the ancient struggle disappeared, the three colored light finally couldn''t stop the more and more violent power and burst into pieces.


    At the same time, the legendary array was detonated at the same time. Before waiting for the cheers of everyone outside, a powerful force swept out from the transmission array as the starting point.


    No matter who it is, it turns into annihilation at the moment of contact, and almost everything in the whole world is destroyed in one breath.


    After destroying everything, that force began to shrink rapidly, and at the same time, everything here slowly disappeared with the contraction.


    On the other side of the ancient dispute, when crossing the black hole, the whole body began to rotate uncontrollably, the brain fainted and lost consciousness directly.


    I don''t know how long it took, Gu Zheng began to recover his consciousness slowly.


    Before he opened his eyes, there was a sob in his ear.


    "Don''t cry. You must be fine. Don''t you see what Xiaoye and Xiaoqing did just now? They must be helping you out." Luo Xin''s comforting voice also came.


    "But, but what if the childe doesn''t come out? It''s all my fault. I wasted two opportunities in vain!" yingshao''s self reproach voice came from the side.


    "What if I die!"


    A voice appeared in yingshao''s ear. She thought it was Luo Xin''s subconscious reply.


    "If the childe dies, we will die too. We can''t run out of here at all. We will starve to death!"


    "Childe!" Luo Xin screamed with joy as she looked at the ancient struggle.


    "Sobbing, elder, don''t die, i... elder, you''re not dead!"


    Hearing Luo Xin''s scream, yingshao thought that Gu Zheng had no breath. She turned her back to Gu Zheng''s body and immediately rushed towards Gu Zheng. She still shouted sad words in her mouth, but when she turned her head, she found Gu Zheng sitting on the ground smiling at herself and breaking her words for a moment


    And her own figure also rushed towards the other party and felt the other party''s temperature. Yingshao was really surprised.


    "You want me to die!" Gu Zheng stood up and smiled bitterly. He couldn''t help yingshao well, joking.


    This is yingshao''s character. The comparison inside is too fake and knows too much.


    "No, of course I don''t want the childe to die." yingshao said anxiously with tears, for fear that Gu Zheng misunderstood him.


    "All right, all right, I''m kidding. It scared you." Gu Zheng said with a smile. Instead of teasing him, he turned and looked aside.


    At this time, the three feathers behind Xiaoye were very dim. The whole person seemed to lie on the ground and rest weakly after a big war. Seeing Gu Zheng, he just moved his head slightly, and the joy of his eyes could still be seen. He was very happy.


    The same is true for the three little guys. They are even too weak to open their eyes. If they were not bullied by a slight stomach and lying on the ground like dead, they would be overdrawn by the previous spell casting.


    With a flick of Gu Zheng''s fingers, several pills accurately entered their mouths, and a light around their waist filled them up.


    "You''ve worked hard and rested for some time."


    After all this, Gu Zhengcai turned to look at the two people who had slightly cleaned up their emotions.


    "What happened and how I came!"


    At this time, there was an obviously large cave around. There was nothing empty, but there was a light in front, and I didn''t know where it led to.


    In short, it''s no different from an ordinary cave. If you want to say that this is a magic land, Gu Zheng doesn''t believe it.


    "I don''t know. We''ve been in the tower all the time. We don''t dare to come out without your permission, especially there are so many monsters on the road, but they didn''t attack you. They saw you talking to yourself on the top of the mountain for a while, as if talking to us, and then walked directly to the other side of the mountain. We came here, and then fell into a coma without warning." Luo Xin said nearby.


    "You didn''t come out from beginning to end, and you saw monsters?" Gu Zheng looked at them and said in surprise.


    "Yes, we can see clearly. Although there are not many, there are also several close to you, but we don''t know why they didn''t attack. We thought you were too powerful and the other party scared away." yingshao nodded his head and said definitely.


    "When you lay on the ground for a few days and didn''t move, yingshao and I came out to check your situation. We found that the black gas spread all over your body. We couldn''t get close to you and scared us to death. Later, yingshao entered the tower and shouted out Xiaoye. Xiaoye then dispelled the black gas from you." Luo Xin continued.


    "Then I want to talk to you. Xiaolan and Xiaohong will help me, but I also make them weak." yingshao sounded their pity and burst into tears.


    Gu Zheng thought of meeting the blood of stars before. He was surprised that he used it all the way.


    In addition, the black air suddenly appeared below, and then the fake yingshao disappeared. It turned out to be so. I also know why yingshao cried all the time. It turned out that after they came out, they must simulate their character, which made them feel more real and almost didn''t bear to start.


    "Well, everything is all right now, but thanks to you, otherwise I can''t come out so early." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Really? Originally I have such a great role!" yingshao immediately showed a silly smile on her face, as if Gu Zheng was really her credit.


    Luo Xin pulled at the corners of her mouth and didn''t interrupt yingshao''s fantasy.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here anyway." Gu Zheng said to them.


    Then they went towards the bright place over there.


    After walking out of the exit, a vibrant Valley appeared in front of them. The whole valley was not very big. You could see the head at a glance. It was all wallpaper walls and towering peaks.


    Here, only the middle is the most conspicuous, because a white jade like transmission array is on it, and a faint ancient Austrian smell is constantly worn out from it.


    On its left front is a huge stone tablet five feet high, with only three bloody characters on it.


    Magic mirror!


    However, what is the significance of standing here? People can come only after they have passed. They just let each other where they are at this time.


    However, who set up the magic mirror and what it was for, Gu Zheng''s idea flashed away in his mind and didn''t go deep into it.


    This transmission array can transmit yourself out, and you don''t have to climb the other two levels when you go back.


    "Come in. The last place is very dangerous. Don''t come out without my permission." Gu Zheng said to the two people watching the scenery.


    The two nodded without saying anything more and went directly into the top of the tower.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath and walked towards the altar. In addition to his mental fatigue, he didn''t have many injuries on his body. The dreamland just pulled his spirit in. After a little time, he almost recovered a lot.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. When I passed the stone tablet, the blood red handwriting suddenly flashed. When he looked carefully, he found that there was no change.


    Gu Zheng soon stood on the transmission array and didn''t need to do anything by himself. The transmission array was automatically and slowly activated, and large air waves were emitted from around.


    "Buzz"


    A slight tremor rose in the air. In Gu Zheng''s eyes, the front stone tablet was covered with a layer of red light. In the blink of an eye, it melted into a red ball and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    At this time, the transmission array is already in the excited state. Gu Zheng can''t even move. He can only watch the red ball pass through the outer space barrier and disappear into his chest in an instant.


    The next moment, Gu Zheng''s body disappeared from the jade platform.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the channel leading to here also collapsed, completely submerged here, and even the transmission array began to explode at the same time.


    When everything stopped, the whole valley was in a mess, no longer the beautiful posture before.


    At the same time, in a valley in the distant mountains, two dark shadows stand opposite each other. In the middle of the two people, a red vortex is constantly rotating, and it is getting bigger and bigger. The two people still look at each other as if they can''t see.


    "You still can''t stop me. I must go in the last place of treasure." the figure on the left is very beautiful. Coupled with his thin body, people unconsciously want to love him from the bottom of their heart.


    "Really? You want to take the most precious thing in it, but who are you going to open it this time on the Terran side? He can block the attack of the spirit? The other side has long taken refuge in the dark one. You should know that the energy this time is only enough to open this time. Anyway, when the time comes, everything will be destroyed." opposite the thin man, a very strong man, He raised his eyebrows and looked at each other,


    "Of course I have a way. Don''t you stop me?" the thin man looked at the struggling virtual shadow in his hand and made a slight effort in his hand. Suddenly, it was green and dissipated in the air.


    "Whatever you want, anyway, I will never let you do what you want." the strong man was silent for a while before he said.


    "Ha ha, I think you are also moved. Are you also spying on that thing? This time, your strength has improved, but you are also greedy. You know, theoretically, you are more suitable than me." the thin man laughed.


    "I''m what he changed, and I won''t let you get it." the strong man didn''t deny that he wanted it too.


    "If so, let''s wait and see who found it first, but what about the insects outside? Do you want them to share?" the thin man snorted coldly.


    "Why don''t you and I join hands to sweep away those insects so that we can swallow them all without the trouble of those people."


    "Those who are destined will naturally get their chance. You went in twice. What''s the best thing? You didn''t even rush into the core." the strong man didn''t agree with him at all.


    "You''re really willing. It''s not yours anyway, but I don''t allow them to pass through the road we opened up. If you''re kind, let go of your road from you." the thin man laughed.


    "Hum, it''s up to you. Your people should be calm. You need enough evil spirit this time."


    "Enough, for me, it''s not enough. After this time, Yunmeng swamp no longer exists. It''s ridiculous that you care about others with false kindness! Ha ha!"


    With the laughter of the thin man, the two men disappeared from here almost at the same time.


    Everything is ready for the last time.

 Chapter 1550

    Gu Zheng looked at the dark wind blowing in front of him and had a headache.


    Now he is standing on the hillside of a mountain. From here, there is an almost high valley in the distance, which should be the place of sacrifice.


    However, in front of this, a layer of Yin wind is constantly whistling in the air and on the ground. It is the last barrier. Who knows what danger there is.


    At his chest, there was a red ball stuck on it, glowing red, but he couldn''t take it down anyway. He didn''t even know why it was following him.


    After a little wait, he still didn''t understand. Gu Zheng didn''t ask him anymore. Then he went down the mountain and ran towards the front.


    Having reached this point, Gu Zheng will not retreat. He has a feeling that the one who follows his darkness will definitely ambush himself here.


    Half a day later, Gu Zheng came to the foot of the mountain and went on to enter the cloudy wind, which had formed a sea of clouds as if it were real.


    Take a deep breath, Gu Zheng''s eyes glitter with gold, and he also puts a personal defense on his body.


    After taking a look at his shoulder, he can feel a very weak breath attached to Ziyi, but he has fallen into a coma.


    This is the real world. The other party''s body is in a dying state at this time, so she will also fall into this state. Even if she was in the period of total victory, it is also a remnant.


    Woo woo!


    A low roar sounded from the air again, which made Gu Zheng frown. The Yin wind was much more powerful than he had felt before.


    Now scraping on yourself can cause ripples on your surface, just like someone is attacking all the time.


    The strength is a little lower. I''m afraid I''ll be blown to death by the Yin wind on the way, even if the Yin wind array doesn''t look very big.


    Gu Zheng was alert and flew ahead quickly.


    Soon after half a day, Gu Zheng stopped on the way and looked around again. During this period, there was no change except the Yin wind. Except that the visibility was only more than ten feet, he was trapped outside.


    However, Gu Zheng was not careless and rushed forward again. Even at this speed, he only needed two days to fully shuttle through.


    Just before he flew out, in the fog Sea formed by the dark wind behind him, a huge figure crossed from behind, raised a large cloud, and then disappeared into the fog sea on the side.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s body had already flown up and hurried to the front. When he was running on the ground just now, there was a cliff in front of him, and he almost fell down.


    "Whew"


    A very small cry came into Gu Zheng''s ears. Gu Zheng suddenly stopped in the air and looked around, but he didn''t find anything, but it was definitely not an illusion, he dared to guarantee.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng suddenly turned around, and a hazy shadow disappeared from his eyes. The huge figure of nearly forty feet startled Gu Zheng.


    As soon as he shook his hand, a long golden sword flew out of his sleeve and surrounded him.


    After all this, Gu Zheng rushed forward again without hesitation, hoping that the other party was not looking for his own business.


    Only half a day later, the huge figure appeared around him several times, each time getting closer and closer to him. It was necessary to examine the prey and observe him carefully.


    Gu Zheng''s nerves are always vigilant. Now he can only see that the other party''s body is a bird, because the other party''s huge wings are too obvious.


    When a figure appeared in front of him, Gu Zheng looked cold. The golden sword beside him rushed out in front of him. With the golden light shining in the air, a golden sword of more than ten feet flashed out of the air.


    The huge power even forced the surrounding Yin wind back a lot and cut into the giant beast in front of him.


    Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the golden light out of his sight and into the layers of Yin wind.


    "Boom"


    The golden sword had just disappeared. A huge sound suddenly shook from the air. At the same time, a golden light turned back faster than before.


    Gu Zheng pulled up again and shook the golden sword in the void. The body shape of the golden sword was fixed in the air.


    Looking at the dim light, Gu Zheng flashed a golden light in his eyes, patted his left hand sideways, and two long blue and white swords appeared in the air again.


    This time, they rotated each other in the air. When they came to the top, they had turned into two thin sword bodies and covered the surface of the golden sword.


    Suddenly, a clear blue flow came out on the surface of the golden sword. At the same time, a trace of white veins quickly flowed along the surface of the sword. I knew that at the tip of the sword, a faint blue passed, and the whole sword body seemed to be covered by a layer of glittering fluorescence.


    Since ancient times, I have been holding the golden sword. Until now, I can''t even breathe.


    Gu Zheng''s palm made a force, as if he clenched the golden sword above, and cut it hard towards the bigger and bigger figure opposite.


    Countless Blue Sword Qi extended from the same sword body into hundreds of equally huge sword bodies, and rushed to the front first.


    The cloudy wind all over the sky was cut and scattered. Through the gap, blue scales came into the eyes of Gu Zheng.


    Then the green light hit the other party''s body. With the continuous explosion, the huge sword behind rushed up and chopped at the other party again.


    "Boom"


    The vibration this time was even more violent than the last time. Countless Yin winds rushed from the opposite side like shells, beating Gu Zheng''s outer shield and rippling constantly.


    While Gu Zheng was still blocking the air wave, a bright light came from the opposite side at a high speed towards him. When he looked at it, it was his weapon.


    The whole body of the sword was covered with some gray frost crystals. Now it was hurt too much and was shrinking rapidly. When Gu Zheng stopped it halfway, a strong force came from the long sword and made his body step back in the void, which stabilized his body.


    Gu Zheng looked at the rolling clouds in front of him and became serious. Although he had not seen each other''s face, the strength of the other party was stronger than any one Gu Zheng saw. It would be strange if the strength of the other party was lower than the golden immortal peak, and it was still a very powerful monster.


    Towards the void, a little purple lightning suddenly jumped out of his fingers. With the noise of electric current, more than a dozen purple lightning suddenly appeared around Gu Zheng.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why Ren Xue is attached to purple clothes. I feel that the color has deepened a lot because I control this purple electricity through purple clothes.


    More than a dozen purple lights floated behind them, waiting for orders.


    This is not over yet. Before the other party comes up, wave and scatter. The two jade rings in your hand are separated from your wrist, one left and one right floating around Gu Zheng.


    Just after all this, the huge figure in front and the huge wings turned into countless gray balls, and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng snapped his fingers, and the two jade rings lit up slightly beside him. They expanded ten times at the same time, as if the two rings were standing in the air, with a layer of blue and blue light waves in the middle.


    The cold frost continuously spewed out from the blue ring, condensed in the air and turned into fists of ice.


    At this time, the green ring left a blue air flow from it. After a turn, they came under the ice. Suddenly, there was a wind behind the ice and rushed across the other side with a sharp whistling sound.


    "Poof poof"


    One big ice can break even a small ball of Yin wind, which is broken by the other party. With the continuous collision between the two in the air, there are only a few in the end. Dozens of Yin winds rushed over and were scattered by Gu Zheng.


    The huge figure over there saw that his attack didn''t work. He roared angrily. At the same time, something in his mouth vomited out of it, flashed through the air, appeared on Gu Zheng''s head and patted Gu Zheng.


    It was a feather fan surrounded by three colors. There were twenty huge feathers on it. Each feather was a foot long, which showed the size of the feather fan.


    Gu Zheng is really a big fly in front of it.


    "What kind of monster is it? There are magic weapons! I''m afraid it''s not a simple monster. Is it a person of the demon family?"


    Gu Zheng felt the pressure, and his thoughts flashed away. He was ready for it. He had only superfluous actions, just a slight hook with his fingers. The long sword behind him immediately gathered in front of Gu Zheng, crossed layer by layer, and blocked Gu Zheng''s head like a spider web.


    The three-color streamer on the feather fan kept flashing on the fan, like Mount Tai trying to defeat the sword net below.


    However, behind it, the originally ordinary purple sword suddenly appeared a thick purple arc on it, which surrounded the feather fan in an instant.


    Countless electric arcs twinkled and squeezed towards the middle feather fan, and the sound of Zizi current rose in the air.


    Although the body light of the feather fan is more bright, it can only be trapped in the sky under the pressure of countless purple lights.


    A thick arc rushed up, and the surface of the feather fan trembled.


    A glittering green light occupies more fans on it. A layer of green light drums towards the outside to form a green shield and treat all attacks as the outside.


    Then the color of the fan changed again, and the blue light lit up on it. Layers of dark green water mist evaporated from the fan and penetrated from the inside to the outside.


    Those lightning seemed to turn a blind eye to the water vapor, and there was no sign of blocking each other. They let the water mist drill out and came to the sword net below.


    When more water mist came into contact with the sword body, the harmless water mist of the original livestock instantly turned into waves and dark green water. Along the sword net, it quickly flowed towards other purple sword bodies, and almost covered the sword net in the blink of an eye.


    At the next moment, with the frosting sound of "KaKa", each purple sword was covered with layers of dark green ice crystals. Even the violent purple lightning was also frozen on the surface, with extraordinary power, which surprised Gu Zheng.


    At this time, it was not enough. The feather fan gently flashed in the air, instantly broke the arc besieging him, and pressed down again towards Gu Zheng''s head.


    This made Gu Zheng''s face suddenly change, and his actions were forced to change. With a move, two jade rings appeared creepily around him and turned into two streamer shields to cover himself. At the same time, another yellow jade ring was called out by Gu Zheng.


    At this time, the feather fan had rushed out of the place surrounding itself and scattered the purple net below at the next moment. All ice layers collapsed and disintegrated one after another by huge vibration. Together with the purple sword inside, it disintegrated and dissipated, turned into a large purple fog and was swallowed up by the surrounding Yin wind.


    The feather fan kept pressing against the ancient struggle, but at this time, a virtual shadow of the mountain appeared from the air. It was hundreds of feet tall and powerful. In the blink of an eye, it was virtual to real. It was completely blocked in the air and directly hit the feather fan.


    "Boom"


    Countless gravel crumbled from the hillside, and the whole mountain shook slightly. The whole feather fan was embedded in the middle of the mountain. Only the muffled sound kept coming from the inside, but under the cover of a layer of slightly yellow light, the shaking and floating of the mountain became smaller and smaller.


    However, Gu Zheng was not relieved. With a familiar cry, the huge figure suddenly moved, broke the sea of clouds and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    "That is!"


    When Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed, his long neck, coupled with the familiar three-color tail feathers, was not a small night magnified dozens of times.


    It''s really unlucky to meet such a strong blue night bird. No wonder it''s so difficult.


    The eyes the size of the house stared at Gu Zheng in the air. The long neck stretched out in the air, and the fire light in the air came out. A red flame sprayed out from each other''s air, bound into a fire line in the air, and spewed up towards the mountain in front of him.


    A layer of light yellow light stood up on the mountain, but in a short breath, the shield broke from the air, and a large mass of flame shrouded the mountain in an instant, like a huge torch.


    Gu Zheng didn''t have time to think about anything else. Taking advantage of the other party''s attention on his own mountain, the whole person quickly retreated towards the side. When he left far away, he stretched out his hand, and most of the mountain disappeared into a yellow awn, which disappeared from the original place and flew towards Gu Zheng''s hand.


    Without the obstruction of the mountain, the feather fan and flame suddenly came to the position before the ancient struggle. Unfortunately, there is no one now.


    The big blue night bird looked at the way the yellow light disappeared, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. Gu Zheng''s escape was really beyond his expectation, but with his ears moving slightly, nodded, and then followed the way left by the yellow light.


    Gu Zheng just ran forward quickly without any reservation.


    Just a little contact, he has realized that his current situation seems to be a little difficult for it. He doesn''t dare to overcome it with all his strength even in his peak period.


    After all, he knows how powerful it is. He mentioned it together with xingba. He didn''t have Da Luo before, and he also had Jinxian''s later stage, and he didn''t even defeat the blue night bird one lower than him.


    However, after only escaping for a little while, Gu Zheng felt that a breath behind him locked himself, and the blue night bird had chased him.


    Looking back, a huge shadow is approaching quickly.


    With a move of thought, more than a dozen long golden swords condensed and grew in the air, and shot out behind them.


    Now as long as you get out of this layer of Yin wind, there are too many restrictions on yourself here.


    With a few tinkling bells, the dozen giant swords broke without even delaying the other party for a little time. Moreover, as the other party approached, dozens of sounds of breaking the air came from behind.


    In Gu Zheng''s perception, dozens of dark green water swords shot at him from the air.


    Gu Zhengxin turned a new year and decided to give the other party a hard heart to win more time.


    A large area of water mist diffused from the body, making Gu Zheng''s figure somewhat illusory. At the same time, hundreds of cyan light groups flew out of it, detonated densely in mid air, and the dark wind around the explosion kept surging.


    But the power is still not enough. Those dark green water swords only lost less than half, so they rushed over directly and quickly pulled into the distance with the ancient struggle in front.


    The blue night bird behind him also appeared from the sea of clouds. Looking at his back in the distance, his huge wings suddenly fanned, and the whole person accelerated again. The next moment he came to the top of Gu Zheng''s head.


    A pair of giant claws comparable to a small hill flashed towards Gu Zheng''s head, but one of them was several times bigger than Gu Zheng.


    Before the claws fell, the water mist like a firefly was scattered by the pressure attached to it, revealing some panic ancient dispute. Then the sharp claw was like a labor prisoner, trapping ancient dispute firmly in mid air. Some blue lights jumped back and forth in the gap between the claws, and a very cold frost gas of the copper drum erupted from above to prevent ancient dispute from escaping.


    Just when Ba Gu Zheng was besieged, dark green books and swords swarmed there. Through the gap that was even bigger by the wall door, they shot at Gu Zheng impolitely.


    "Poof poof"


    Even if Gu Zheng tried to dodge, the white frost on his body made his movement extremely slow. After dodging more than a dozen, he was pierced by a sword. The whole body was shocked, followed by more than a dozen long swords, which filled all parts of his body except above his head.


    "Ji!"


    An excited song came from above, and the green night bird''s claws suddenly closed, and the ancient struggle that couldn''t move inside was squeezed into a water mist.


    The blue night bird above turned his head and saw a flash of confusion in his eyes. Then he suddenly flashed a clear color. His huge wings beat up and wanted to leave here.


    "Where to go!"


    Here, Gu Zheng rushed from the dark wind above. On his hand, a giant golden sword hundreds of feet above his head waved and cut off the neck of the blue night bird below,


    He won''t be hurt because he has a younger generation. If the other party wants him to die, he should die first.


    The huge golden light, like the scorching sun, spread around, and countless Yin winds, like the snow under the fierce fire, spread silently one after another.


    Feeling the deadly attack, the blue night bird was frightened, but soon the fierce color occupied the pupils again.


    At the tail, the three feathers fell off instantly. The previous fan flashed in the air and broke down into three groups of feathers of different colors.


    "Boom, boom"


    There were three explosions in a row. The three feathers hit the hair balls of their respective colors, and instantly turned into three billowing air waves. At a high speed, they rushed up the whole body of the blue night bird, as if covered with a layer of constantly billowing cloud armor.


    The three colors are constantly rolling and interwoven together.


    At this time, the long sword of ancient struggle can fall.

 Chapter 1551

    Gu Zheng stood on it, holding the posture of chopping down and motionless in mid air.


    The huge golden sword below was on the cloud and pressed down a little bit.


    An unknown force was rising on the clouds, which greatly reduced the power of the golden sword. At the same time, in the sea of clouds, the three colors were intertwined and wound on the golden sword, and the hundred foot golden sword began to shrink slowly.


    Gu Zheng''s mana is flowing out like the sea. He won''t have a better chance next time. No matter how bad he is, he must hit the other party hard. He must know his strength and let him worry. Don''t press him.


    Even if the sea of clouds was tough and strange, when the golden sword was still ordinary, the layer of cloud was finally broken by itself, revealing the blue scales inside.


    It''s scale armor, just plumes with metal light. It''s tightly attached to the body, like a protective armor, acting as the last line of defense.


    "Jiji!"


    When the golden sword was about to arrive, the blue night bird suddenly roared, the black light flashed in its mouth, and circles of black sound waves flew out of its mouth. Among them, countless sound waves condensed into the shapes of various weapons and attacked the golden sword one after another, while the rest continued to sweep past the ancient struggle.


    Gu Zheng looked, his body shook slightly, and a large hail appeared from the air and crashed down at top speed.


    But when they touched the sound waves, all the hail brushed in the air, and then it was like broken porcelain. Large cracks rose from it, and then disintegrated into a fog.


    It was shattered from the inside out.


    This made Gu Zheng frightened. He quickly loosened his palm, filled his whole body with green air, and continued to run towards the front.


    "Boom"


    Just after Gu Zheng left, a huge explosion rose in the air, mixed with a roar, making Gu Zheng''s speed rise sharply again.


    "Shua"


    Soon after Gu Zheng ran away, a huge figure caught up with him again in the surrounding dark wind. The huge wings flashed again, and the surrounding dark wind screamed and hit here. Each one was the size of a small house.


    Gu Zheng''s hands suddenly closed, and purple lightning suddenly appeared around him. It seemed to tangle up in the air, but it surrounded Gu Zheng tightly.


    Just after all this, the dark wind hit the periphery. As soon as these huge stones hit the purple power grid, they turned into gray gas one after another with the sound of Zizi.


    It didn''t cause any trouble to Gu Zheng at all, but it succeeded in slowing down the speed of Gu Zheng.


    Under the acceleration of the blue night bird here, it directly came to the front of Gu Zheng and blocked Gu Zheng''s way.


    "It''s a little difficult to do now!"


    Gu Zheng stopped in the air, looked at each other''s angry eyes, and muttered in his heart.


    At this time, the other party can''t see the trace of injury at all. The momentum is still so violent. His hard thought blow just makes the other party more angry.


    Gu Zheng got up reluctantly and looked at the left and right sides. He wanted to find a channel and try to stay away from it again.


    At this time, Gu Zheng felt a shock in his waist, and a shadow suddenly flew out of it. It was a weak little night, and a streamer protected her,


    At this time, it spread its wings to block Gu Zheng''s head and squeaked at the huge blue night bird in front.


    The blue night bird, who originally wanted to attack, was determined in the air. Looking at his own kind, his eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    And here Xiaoye cried excitedly. After a long time, the huge blue night bird responded twice.


    "Squeak"


    "Squeak"


    The two people communicated in the air for a long time. Gu Zheng found that the ferocity of the other party began to drop sharply. Although he didn''t know what the other party was talking about, he knew that Xiaoye helped him solve the siege.


    The original huge blue night bird''s body sent out a faint light, and its body shrank sharply. It didn''t continue to shrink until it was only five times the size of the small night.


    Looking at each other''s appearance, it is obvious that he doesn''t seem to be stopping himself.


    "Squeak"


    Here, Xiaoye calls to Gu Zheng twice. At the same time, he flies forward, looks back at Gu Zheng and signals him to follow.


    Gu Zheng thought for a moment and put away his weapons. Only then did he fly ahead with Xiaoye''s figure.


    Even now, the other party''s size has shrunk, but the sense of oppression given to Gu Zheng has not decreased at all. Especially now, Gu Zheng has no defense at all. If the other party suddenly erupts, he can''t react at all.


    The whole body was tight. As Xiaoye flew away into the distance, Gu Zheng was relieved until his figure disappeared into the dark wind behind him. He caught up with Xiaoye in front, took out a pill and handed it to Xiaoye in front.


    "Thank you, Xiao Ye!"


    Xiaoye stretched out his head and swallowed the pill. He raised his head and shouted twice, which seemed to indicate that this was what he should do. He directly entered the Ding tower again and went to rest.


    Gu Zheng mentioned rushing forward, but found that the whole world suddenly changed. A towering valley was not far in front of him. Unconsciously, he was about to come out.


    At the same time, in the periphery, a large swaying purple flower is bullying slightly with the breeze, which makes Gu Zheng feel a very familiar feeling. It seems that he has seen it somewhere.


    I looked back at the dark wind behind me, still roaring all over the sky, and then my body rushed straight to the valley in front of me.


    He was flying on the way. Suddenly, a huge roar came from behind again, which made Gu Zheng excited. He suddenly took out his weapons and turned around to guard against it. He felt that the blue night bird was chasing again.


    However, his action was superfluous. Looking at the fierce shaking of the dark wind behind him, he didn''t see the blue night bird. It seemed that it didn''t want to come out.


    Gu Zheng was a little relieved. He seemed to be too sensitive. When he was about to withdraw his weapons and move on, suddenly a dark shadow rushed out of the Yin wind.


    However, before Gu Zheng could react, the same trichromatic light ball chased out of the inside and directly hit the dark shadow. The next moment, the whole body was surrounded by the tricai light, without even a trace of unnecessary struggle, and disappeared from the air.


    Gu Zheng took two steps back when he saw this scene. It was too terrible. The figure also had the strength of the middle stage of Jinxian. It was destroyed in an instant.


    Although the shadow didn''t make a sound at all, Gu Zheng recognized that he was the dark one who opposed himself before. Unexpectedly, he died in the hands of the blue night bird.


    Once again, I have a new understanding of the strength of the blue night bird.


    But I don''t know why the other party will stay here all the time. Is it guarding here?


    Gu Zheng didn''t think much. Looking at the calm wind, he turned and flew towards the valley.


    After entering from the only entrance outside, Gu Zheng didn''t have time to look around carefully before he saw the figure of stars lying on one side.


    On the grass beside the side, there are dozens of stone platforms of different sizes, which are slightly raised on the ground and very conspicuous. Most of them are empty and have fallen a thick layer of dust.


    On one of the stone platforms near the front, xingcai''s body was lying on it. It seemed that he was unconscious.


    Gu Zheng immediately rushed up and wanted to help xingcai up, but when he was just on the stone platform, suddenly a layer of white light column rose from under the stone platform to form a light mask, which surrounded the stone platform and blocked Gu Zheng''s action, and xingcai''s body was also trapped inside.


    "Starlight! Starlight!"


    Gu Zheng slapped the upper shield hard, made a banging sound and shouted loudly, trying to wake up the stars.


    It was enough to call a meeting. Just when the ancient struggle was about to break open with violence, the stars in it finally moved. Seeing its eyelashes trembling constantly, it was obviously a sign of wanting to wake up.


    Seeing here, Gu Zheng calmed down again and just kept shouting stars.


    It took half an hour for the stars to fully open their eyes.


    "Star, do you hear me? Get up!" Gu Zheng said hurriedly outside.


    Xingcai looked at Gu Zheng with confused eyes. Then he slowly stood up, looked at the white shield around him, and stretched out his hand to shoot around, as if he wanted to open the shield that besieged him.


    "Xingcai, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Zheng asked hurriedly, looking at the wrong strength of xingcai.


    But xingcai still looked around confused and wanted to go out mechanically.


    But the weak hands could not break the defense, but repeated in vain.


    At this time, Gu Zheng found that the stars had no God in their eyes, as if they had been hooked out of their hearts and souls.


    "Wait for me, I''ll save you." Gu Zheng shouted at her again, and then the whole person stepped back.


    Raised his palm, a golden light appeared on it, and patted it heavily towards the shield in front of him.


    "Bang"


    A slight collision sounded on the hood, and the whole hood continued to vibrate. If you look at it again, you will completely break the hood.


    "Boom, boom"


    Before the ancient struggle started again, suddenly there was a series of roars in the whole valley,


    Countless lights began to flicker in the valley, which surprised Gu Zheng, stopped his action and looked at the nearby area with vigilance.


    "Boom"


    There was another huge vibration in the valley. After the whole ground trembled, the valley calmed down.


    Gu Zheng raised his head and looked at the sky. A transparent shield shrouded it and completely sealed him inside.


    But he didn''t ask those things, but raised his fist again to save the stars.


    "If I were you, I would never break this mask."


    Suddenly, a slightly old voice sounded in the air, stopping Gu Zheng''s action.


    "Who is it?" Gu Zheng didn''t expect that there were people here. He immediately warned and looked around. Gu Zheng found out the small valley in a few breaths, but no one was here.


    "You keep coming in and you''ll find me!" the voice sounded again in the air, and then there was no sound.


    Gu Zheng hesitated and looked at the stars behind him. At this time, he had stood in place and looked at Gu Zheng. That curiosity seemed to be the first time to see Gu Zheng.


    After thinking for a long time, Gu Zheng decided to look inside. Who is stopping him? The other party doesn''t seem to have any bad intentions.


    The more you go inside, the more lush the trees are. After only half a cup of tea, Gu Zheng has come to the back along the only way.


    On the stone wall in front of me, there is a rotating blue vortex, which is slowly rotating. At the same time, there is also a small hole nearby. The trickling water flows out from above and falls into a small pool below.


    But there was no figure. I was wondering. Suddenly, the blue vortex flashed. The water nearby was pulled by an invisible force and quickly gathered together to form a figure.


    Although the figure is very vague, and the water is still flowing nearby, it can be seen that it is an old man''s image at one time.


    "I''d like to introduce myself. I''m the guardian spirit of the heritage land here. If you''re lucky, maybe you should have heard of me." the old man said.


    "It''s the spirit Master!" Gu Zheng looked respectful. He saw some fragments in the dreamland and knew his existence. When he went back, he also inquired a little.


    Although he chose to guard here only after he was seriously injured, he gave up his body to protect here. Gu Zheng also admired this spirit.


    "Hehe, it seems that some people still remember me over the years." the hero said with great satisfaction.


    "Elder Yingling, I don''t know why you didn''t let me save my companion." Gu Zheng knew that he had stopped himself just now.


    "You''re too reckless. You use force directly when you come in. Now the prohibition of the whole valley has been opened. You can''t think of other methods except the transmission array for hundreds of years." the hero came up to criticize Gu Zheng first, and then said.


    "In fact, I can''t blame you. No one has come here for such a long time. I usually fall into deep sleep. It''s mainly the soul devouring flowers outside that have affected you! However, in the self mediation just now, you have lost most of your body and won''t have any impact on you. After all, you are only slightly infected."


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng realized that his behavior was a little strange. How could he be so eager to save the stars? He didn''t even observe whether there was danger around him. At that time, he was like a tendon in his heart.


    "If I were here, I would certainly remind you that I didn''t expect two people to come here at the same time in recent years."


    "Soul devouring flower!"


    Gu Zheng was surprised to see that it was clearly recorded in the book of the place of inheritance here. No wonder he looked so familiar at that time, but he just came out of the Yin wind array. When he was glad, he really didn''t want to go there.


    "It seems that you know, that''s even better. Fortunately, you didn''t stay outside. Otherwise, the fragrance of the flowers will make you wonder to pick and eat. If so, you can only end up like the little girl." Yingling looked at Gu Zheng''s surprised expression and said.


    "You mean, she ate the Soul Eater! That''s how it became?" Gu Zheng unconsciously raised his volume. Thinking of the silly appearance of the star, he hurriedly asked.


    "Is there any way to recover her?"


    "Of course, but it''s too difficult, because the grade of demand is too high, and many things are needed as assistance. The most regrettable thing is that the main material needs a variant type of soul eating flower. There must be one outside, but now you can''t get out." Yingling said with some regret, but added a sentence soon.


    "Even if you go out, you''re useless. You can''t resist the temptation of the soul eating flowers. Only people with a particularly pure heart can pick them, because those soul eating flowers trigger the desire at the bottom of your heart, so your friends can say that they are completely hopeless. When I find out, I almost can''t pull her back, so I lock her in the stone platform."


    "Can you let her out first and tell me how to save her?" Gu Zheng thought for a moment and said.


    "This is the refining method of a soul returning pill. There is a cabin on the side where there should be some spare materials. You can''t let your companion out now, or she will cross the border and return to the sea of flowers and become one of them." a little bit in the air, a drop of water dropped from his fingertips and flew towards Gu Zhengfei.


    Gu Zheng reached out to catch it and infiltrated the divine knowledge into it. Soon, he saw the refining methods and materials of the soul returning pill and thanked the spirit.


    "Thank you, master!"


    "I was the guardian here, but now no one is coming. I''m afraid this is the only thing I can help you. I have only one chance to send you away and look for your chance here. If there is fate, there will be fortune to come around. Don''t force it if there is no fate." the Spirit said quietly, and his illusory body fell into the pool below again from the air, Disappeared.


    Gu Zheng looked at the blue vortex, bowed slightly again and walked towards the nearby woods.


    There is only one side of the woods here, and there are only trees next to the road on the other floor. Inside, there is an empty grassland, which is almost the same as outside.


    After wandering in the woods for a long time, Gu Zheng finally found a wooden house in the corner.


    The outside of the whole wooden house was covered by a vine. Even if the divine consciousness could not be swept, Gu Zheng groped a little.


    He tore down the hard vines with great effort before he went in.


    The whole hut was not big, and there was nothing extra in it. A dozen boxes were neatly placed inside, except that they were covered with dust.


    There was a simple seal on the box. After Gu Zheng opened it one by one, all the medicine stored in it were rare.


    "Dongsu grass, carefree flower..."


    Gu Zheng contrasted with the Dan prescription in his head one by one. Almost all herbs are stored here.


    Among them, there are still many left, and some have bottomed out. It should be the former people who stay here in case they don''t need it.


    You know, these things are very rare now, and even two of them are available only in specific places.


    Gu Zheng noticed that these more than a dozen boxes are also extraordinary magic weapons. These things can still be used even now.


    But the only thing missing is the mutant Soul Eater, which only exists outside.


    Gu Zheng calculated in his mind that if a soul eating flower can be refined once, there are still more than a dozen times of dosage here, which makes Gu Zheng more confident.


    I''m not good at this. If there are few, I can''t guarantee the success of refining. There are so many opportunities to give me more confidence.


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Zheng put all the boxes away.


    There are already a lot of good quantities in it. Just put them in according to a certain order. It really saves a lot of heart.

 Chapter 1552

    When Gu Zheng came out, he went to Yingling specially. When he saw that the other party didn''t show up and knew that the other party told himself all about it, he left with some disappointment.


    When I returned to the valley in front, I saw that the stars were still standing in place. After I appeared, I stared at myself. In that look, I didn''t recognize myself at all.


    In the words of master Yingling, xingcai has actually fallen into a coma. At this time, it is more like the instinct of the body.


    Gu Zheng wondered that when xingcai came over, xingba agreed and knew that he would tell him all the dangers he encountered.


    The soul devouring flower must also know that she smoothly walked into the valley without feeling it. How could she be confused when the other party knew it.


    But everything can''t be revealed until she wakes up.


    However, it''s really not easy for the other party to come to the end after breaking through such a pass. In particular, the other party''s cultivation is weaker than himself, and the danger will only be more difficult than himself.


    Came to the front of the valley, when the very transparent shield was firmly blocking the middle position.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and tried. Then he shook his head and the God of war left here.


    The strength of this shield is not able to break through by itself. No wonder Yingling has to say that it will fade away by itself for hundreds of years,


    Because the strength of this shield is already at the level of Da Luo. Even if it has been weakened a lot, it is not enough to break now.


    In fact, it''s not all right. It took tens of thousands of years and must have been broken. After all, the other party''s recovery speed is very slow.


    I can''t see the outside scene from here. At the same time, I seem to be isolated from everything outside.


    Back next to the stone platform again, Gu Zheng released all yingshao.


    At this time, Xiaoye''s spirit is much better. At least it''s not as weak as before. She feels that she may faint at any time. Xiaolan and his friends also wake up, but now they just open their eyes. It still takes a little time to move around.


    "Have we arrived?" yingshao looked around and sighed. When she saw the stars, she was shocked because her colorless eyes were staring at herself.


    "Who''s that sister? How did she get locked up? Did she make a mistake and be locked up by the childe?" yingshao stepped back and hid behind Luo Xin, revealing only one head and looking at Gu Zheng.


    "I came here to find her. Don''t guess." Gu Zheng said angrily. Her expression was like deliberately bullying others.


    "I told you to come out. There''s something."


    Gu Zheng pondered and quickly said the problems he was facing now.


    "You are me, let me look for a flower." finally, yingshao looked like I understand, but Gu Zheng had seen through it long ago. The other party probably listened vaguely, but the last sentence was clear.


    "Yes, but it''s a little dangerous. Only you can go now."


    Gu Zheng has no way to think about it. As for the shield, he is not worried at all. He can''t break it by himself, but there are other ways to go in.


    It was the mutant Soul Eater that gave him a headache. He didn''t think he could resist the temptation of the other party.


    Everyone has his own desire, but usually deeply buried in the bottom of his heart, no one knows.


    "No problem, I can go now," said yingshao with a smile. She didn''t feel any danger at all, just like an ordinary game.


    "Wait for a moment, wait for everyone to get well and take action." Gu Zheng looked at Xiaoye and said slowly.


    Half a year later, at this time, everyone completely recovered. Even Xiaolan and she were playing here, and the person who played with them was yingshao.


    Looking at the silly stars, Gu Zheng is finally ready to start.


    In fact, he hasn''t been idle for half a year. After taking care of his injury, he began to think about alchemy, and even took out some branches to simulate it.


    I''m still the first to refine such advanced pills. I didn''t care about the joking pills before, but this time, I must be careful among these limited herbs.


    "Luo Xin? Where''s yingshao? Go and call her back." Gu Zheng looked around and found that yingshao, who had just been around, had disappeared. Maybe he was playing inside again.


    Here, she likes the small pool inside most. She often takes them three not small guys to play there.


    After listening to this, Luo Xin immediately ran inside.


    After a long time, Gu Zheng was a little impatient. He was about to take a look at what was going on. The figure of yingshao finally appeared in the distance.


    Yingshao ran towards this side in front, holding up a green gadget in her hand, but it was blocked by half of her palm. She couldn''t see clearly at all. She could only judge that it should be an ornament or decoration.


    "Childe, childe, look, I found something!" yingshao ran to Gu Zheng with some breathlessness, spread out his palm and said.


    "What is this? Where did you find it?"


    On the palm of her hand, an emerald of only three inches in size was carved into a shape that looked like a unicorn. However, it seemed that the carving technique was a little poor, and some processing was not in place.


    Gu Zheng didn''t feel any strange place from above. It felt like a slightly better art.


    "On that pool, when I was about to go, this thing floated up from below. It was very comfortable to touch it." yingshao smiled and put the Kirin in Gu Zheng''s hand.


    "It''s really not light and useless." when Gu Zheng caught it, his palm suddenly sank and he caught it with a little force, but it looked very light on yingshao''s hand.


    After a careful look, I still think it''s just an ordinary ornament.


    "It''s impossible. I have a cool feeling in my hand. I feel that even the sky has become bright and my brain is particularly comfortable." yingshao said in a hurry, as if Gu Zheng thought he was lying.


    "Maybe I have no chance with it. I can''t feel its power. Since you like it, I''ll help you wear it. You can wear it around your neck." Gu Zheng didn''t care. He took out a string of beads, passed through the small hole above and handed it to yingshao.


    "Thank you, childe." yingshao was happy to wear it when she saw Gu Zheng say so.


    "Now I''m ready to go out and look for the flower." although yingshao is a little stupid, she''s not always stupid. Seeing Luo Xin coming to her, she must have something to do.


    "That would be better. Let''s go!"


    After a time of incense, Gu Zheng said to Xiao Ye in front of the transparent road.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Xiao ye walked forward a few steps and looked at the shield in front of him. After his tail flickered back and forth several times, three lights suddenly shot out of it.


    While flying in the air, three thin lines of different colors linked the three lights and printed them on the shield in front of you like a blink of an eye.


    The three rays of light suddenly lit up on it, and even silently integrated into it from the outside. Then the three thin lines also lit up. In the circle they surrounded, little ripples began to shake, but they had no influence outside the circle.


    At this time, Xiao Ye was also staring at it, and at the same time, the light behind him was constantly printed.


    Less than half a cup of tea, a channel that can only be passed by one person appears in front of everyone.


    "Move!"


    Gu Zheng gave a low cry. Ying Shao, who had already been prepared, bent down and rushed out from above. There was a thin rope around her waist, which was in Gu Zheng''s hand.


    In case of any problem, you can pull her back.


    While yingshao goes out, the middle channel shrinks instantly, leaving only a hole as big as a nail, so that the string can twitch at any time, and it can greatly reduce the pressure of small night.


    With the reinforced rope going out, yingshao''s figure soon disappeared in front of everyone.


    As time went by, the rope in Gu Zheng''s hand had not moved for some time. They didn''t know what the situation was outside. They could only determine the situation there by pulling the rope.


    Through the code, everything shows that the place is still under control. At least Gu Zheng worries a lot less. Those soul eating flowers are really useless for simple yingshao.


    Within the specified time, yingshao finally came back, everything was perfect, and she also found more than a dozen mutant soul eaters.


    After praising yingshao, Gu Zheng looked at the mutant soul eating flowers on his hand. Unlike pure purple flowers, there was a golden wreath in their flowers, which was also obvious.


    They all inadvertently absorb the changes caused by the Yin wind. After leaving the soil, they fall into a state of suspended death, and the effect of enchanting people is gone.


    Everything is ready except the east wind.


    Gu Zheng didn''t go anywhere else. After telling others not to disturb him, more than a dozen boxes were placed next to each other on the front lawn. Now he can finally try to refine the soul returning pill.


    Gu Zheng closed his eyes and sat quietly for half a day. After completely restoring his mood at the bottom of his heart, his eyes suddenly opened.


    With a wave of his hand, a small golden Dan stove appeared from the air. It was used to contact himself before. It was also a very good Dan stove. There was more than enough to refine the soul returning pill.


    After the furnace fell on the ground, it suddenly became larger and waved again. The ring on the wrist appeared in the air. A mass of fire rushed from above to below the furnace and began to burn evenly underground.


    Looking at the neatly arranged materials around, Gu Zheng took a deep breath, a golden light came out of his hand, wrapped around the two nearby materials and rushed towards the Dan furnace. The furnace cover didn''t need to be operated at all, and it rose with Gu Zheng''s mind.


    The material hasn''t fallen into it yet. Several wind blades appear out of thin air. The two materials are evenly divided into several parts before they are put into use.


    Then a little later, a blue spirit fruit appeared in the air again. After being knocked down, the green light cut into a ball of fruit mud and fell into the Dante again.


    The flame below is always burning stably. With the melting of the materials inside, they are slowly fused together in Gu Zheng''s mind, and then another material is put into the Dan furnace again.


    As time goes by, every once in a while, Gu Zheng throws down one by one.


    "Puff"


    A month later, Gu Zheng''s face was a little tired. In his slightly excited eyes, with a fragrance overflowing, he finally opened the furnace.


    A silver pill mixed with gold rushed into the sky. It was the size of a peach. Before it flew away, it was caught back by a pair of big golden hands the next moment.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Zheng watched the silver light flicker and slowly fell into copper. Even the smell smelled a little. He couldn''t help but scold in a low voice, and then he directly let it in a box outside.


    The danfang records that there are three cases of this pill except failure, namely gold, silver and copper.


    Gold is the elixir of perfect refining success and the need to solve the Savior''s color. It is also the most difficult one.


    Silver is generally refined. Although it also has good effects on the injured spirits, it can not relieve the current situation of stars, that is, it is useless.


    However, the copper color can be said to have failed in refining. The toxin in the soul devouring flower is incorporated into the flower, which is even more a poison for them. Eating it is like being attacked by the spirit. It is basically a waste pill.


    No wonder Gu Zheng was very disappointed when he saw the copper color in his hand.


    Half a day later, Gu Zheng adjusted his mood again. He didn''t expect to succeed at one time. The next material was prepared again.


    Four months later, there was a third copper color and a silver pill in the small box, and the pill stove in the middle was still burning day and night.


    Gu Zheng was not discouraged. He felt that he had some tricks and believed that he could refine them perfectly.


    Outside, yingshao watched Gu Zheng refining pills. At first, she listened to all kinds of orders and was not close here at all.


    However, she occasionally saw the waste pills on the periphery. The attractive aroma made her salivate. In addition, there were few soul eating flowers next to Gu Zheng, so she decided to do something by herself.


    While Luo Xin didn''t pay attention to herself, yingshao first ran to Xiaoye and secretly grinded for a long time. With Xiaoye''s consent, yingshao happily collected the pills and walked outside the canyon.


    And all this, no one found, yingshao disappeared.


    Sometimes it''s normal for yingshao to go somewhere to play or rest and not show up for a few days.


    Yingshao, with the help of Xiaoye, opened a shield here and secretly left it.


    Soon yingshao came out again and smiled happily when she saw the endless sea of flowers.


    She didn''t know why the childe was so taboo against these beautiful flowers. For her, it really didn''t have much impact except good-looking.


    A copper pill came out of her hand. Yingshao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Although she wanted to eat it immediately, she still put it away.


    "I''ll take one when I find one! It''s just a magic one." yingshao said silently in her heart. It seems that only in this way can she reduce her guilt of stealing.


    "Forget it, I found two and ate one!"


    Looking at the rare pills, I thought that it would take Gu Zheng so long to refine one, which doubled my task again.


    Then he walked towards the sea of flowers.


    After a while, two soul eating flowers that had been picked fell into her hands.


    "OK, you can eat it." yingshao took out a copper pill, which exuded an attractive fragrance, so she couldn''t help putting it in her mouth.


    However, when the pill in her hand was away from the edge of her mouth, the Kirin originally hung around her neck formed a green shield in front of her mouth.


    "Bang bang"


    Yingshao looked at her mouth being blocked by a layer of shield. She was a little silly. She felt the waves emanating from her chest and couldn''t help it.


    "Why don''t you let me eat such delicious food? Take it away quickly!"


    Unfortunately, no matter what she said, the shield would never disappear unless she put away the pill.


    But as soon as she took it out, she didn''t have to think about it at all. She directly sealed her mouth and completely cut off the idea that she wanted to eat.


    Yingshao was thinking of a way here when suddenly in the distance, a huge figure flew over and landed not far in front of her.


    "Xiaoye, why did you come out? Why did you get so big this time?" yingshao looked at Xiaoye, who was shining with three colors, standing in front of him and looking at himself carefully.


    "You want to eat, too, but I can''t eat it." yingshao looked at the pill in her hand regretfully and wanted to break through the shield and send it to the entrance again, but she could only make a bang.


    She never thought that as long as she took off the pendant, everything would be solved and she was still trying tirelessly.


    "Well, it seems that you can''t eat it. What a pity. Let''s eat it for you. Don''t be found by the childe." yingshao was reluctant to walk towards Xiaoye.


    The huge blue night bird just moved its wings a little subconsciously, but then stopped again.


    "You''re too big. I didn''t expect you to grow so big. You must take me out to play next time." yingshao naturally touched its head, then put the pill in front of it and continued.


    "Then I''ll give it to you."


    Although she said so, her face was still a pity. She couldn''t eat it.


    The blue night bird''s head was bigger than yingshao''s body. At this time, she tilted her head and looked at her, only looking at the pill in her palm from time to time.


    "Eat, I won''t blame you. I''ll take it back if you don''t eat." looking at the other party''s hesitation, he hurriedly urged.


    The huge blue night bird fire may have understood her meaning, stretched out its head and pecked gently, and the pill in yingshao''s hand was immediately swallowed by it.


    "Sister Xiaoye, there''s more." yingshao smiled, as if she ate it herself. She quickly took out the remaining three, two copper and one silver again.


    "I''m going to pick some things. Go back quickly and open the door for me later." yingshao clapped her hands after watching the other party swallow them all.


    Without waiting for its reply, yingshao jumped towards the sea of flowers.


    The blue night bird looked at yingshao with its eyes, in which the three color light flickered continuously. Finally, it silently flapped its wings and flew back towards the Yin wind. Of course, yingshao didn''t see all this with his back to him.


    Soon, yingshao found many mutated soul eating flowers. Seeing that Xiaoye had already disappeared and didn''t stop, yingshao went directly to the valley.


    When yingshao went back, she saw Xiaoye open the door for herself again and gave it a secret expression that I knew. However, Xiaoye had some wonderful names and didn''t understand what she meant.

 Chapter 1553

    In the fifth month, Gu Zheng sighed, threw out an abandoned pill, gently rubbed the center of his eyebrows, looked at the pill stove in front of him, and failed again this time.


    But now he doesn''t know what the problem is. He feels very good, but he failed again.


    After a little rest and cheer up, the next alchemy starts again.


    After Gu Zheng completely entered the state, yingshao leaned over again and looked at the fragrant pill. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, but he couldn''t eat it. Every time, it was the light curtain that blocked him, but he could eat it for Xiaoye.


    Yingshao smiled secretly and took away the things inside again. She quietly found Xiaoye in the distance and lit it secretly. However, to her surprise, Xiaoye immediately turned her head to one side when she saw this thing. It seemed that she saw something disgusting, and even moved her body.


    "I see. Let''s go out together." yingshao looked at Gu Zheng in the distance and Xiaoye. Suddenly, he understood Xiaoye''s concerns. He put the pill away, patted his body and pointed out.


    Sure enough, Xiaoye thought she would go out after seeing yingshao''s gesture, and her body got up again.


    The two people repeated their old tricks again. Yingshao first walked outside and soon waited for it to come out. However, it was only for a while. Yingshao felt a little bored and felt that Xiaoye had to wait to come out and continue to look for soul eaters.


    Just a cup of tea. With a sound behind her, yingshao turned his head and found that the bigger night appeared in front of him again.


    "Why did you come here? I''ve been waiting for you for a while. Come and eat it quickly." yingshao smiled at the blue night bird and waved the pill in her hand.


    This time, it was obvious that the blue night bird was much less vigilant. After taking a few steps, he came to yingshao and directly extended his head to peck down.


    "What would you do if the childe didn''t find his things?" at this time, yingshao remembered Gu Zheng and gently stroked the cheek of the green night bird in front of her.


    "Squeak"


    The blue night bird opened its mouth and chirped, but yingshao didn''t understand each other.


    "I know, it''s all abandoned. I heard sister Luo Xin say that the old man is so good that he won''t blame me. Besides, it''s not given to outsiders." yingshao said to herself, as if comforting herself.


    "Well, we''re going back. Last time we stayed for a long time, sister Luo Xin was suspicious. There will be some smell here."


    Yingshao said to the blue night bird, and then walked back towards the channel.


    The graduating bird jumped suddenly, blocked in front of yingshao and scared her.


    "Do you want to take me around? You should be careful of your big relative. Even the childe can''t beat it." yingshao looked at each other''s body and climbed down, motioned to herself, climbed up carefully and asked.


    The blue night bird didn''t say much, and its huge body suddenly flashed and flew out quickly to the side.


    Half a day later, yingshao''s face was red and was placed at the entrance of the canyon. There was a trace of excitement on her face. When she turned her head again, the blue night bird had disappeared.


    "Hey, Xiaoye, you came back so fast. Why didn''t I see you on the road? Let me in quickly." yingshao saw Xiaoye behind the shield and said in surprise, but he didn''t think much.


    ......


    A year passed in the twinkling of an eye. Gu Zheng looked at the box with only a few materials and showed a look of excitement on his face. Although he failed this time, he already understood the reason why he had not succeeded.


    Next time, he has 90% hope to succeed, but he still needs some soul eaters.


    Although the previous soul swallowing flower was enough, the remaining effects have passed a lot and can no longer be used.


    What''s more, the kind of soul swallowing flower with stronger efficacy is needed. Because the time has passed for too long, although all the excipients seem to have nothing to do, in fact, the medicine has passed a lot. This is also what Gu Zheng finally found.


    Stand up and stretch out a little. When you see yingshao they are resting around, you just save yourself to find them again.


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask them to come over and walked directly to the outside.


    "Ah, childe, what''s the matter?" the sleeping yingshao woke up next to Xiaoye after hearing the vibration and said vaguely after seeing that it was Gu Zheng.


    "I need you to find some soul swallowing flowers. This time, I need more. I need their medicine. This time, I need you to go out again." Gu Zheng said to her.


    "Oh, it''s this. I picked a lot before and gave it to you." yingshao opened her bleary eyes. After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, she threw out a long box, then climbed on Xiaoye''s body and fell asleep.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t understand. He picked up the box under the bottom and opened it. There were dozens of soul eating grasses in it. What surprised Gu Zheng was that one of them was rolled up, taken out and stretched out. It was more than three feet high. It was a small sapling.


    I looked at her suspiciously. I really don''t know where she got it, but with this one, I don''t need anything else.


    Without disturbing them to rest, they returned to their previous position and closed up again to prepare for the success of one-time alchemy.


    This time, out of the ring, a small bird jumped out from above. Looking at the smart eyes, it seems that it has recovered its vitality.


    A red flame began to blow out from its mouth, covering the whole Dan furnace in the blink of an eye. It replaced the ring, which can help Gu Zheng better master the fire.


    It seems very frightening. In fact, the ancient dispute can sense the temperature everywhere.


    As the ancient dispute moved again, pieces of material were filled in again.


    Alchemy began again.


    ......


    While Gu Zheng was refining pills for xingcai, xingba welcomed a group of special guests here in cornerstone village.


    "Welcome, welcome, I don''t know you should move from outside. I''m afraid it''s really not easy." xingba received each other in the reception hall.


    "It''s really not easy, but I''ve been on my way for several years." I smiled all over the sky below.


    After a long journey, all of them came here, but most of them didn''t show up. Only one tenth of them came here. The others were looking for a good place. It was only more than ten days away from here. All of them were ready to rebuild their homes there.


    Therefore, xingba just thought they had only tens of thousands of people.


    "I don''t know why you came all the way here? You know, it has a bad reputation in the outside world." after a little greeting, xingba said puzzled.


    You know, he has never seen outsiders move here. In the outside world, it is just a wild place with great chaos. No one wants to come in.


    "Our master asked us to come here and said it was safer for you," Heming replied immediately.


    "Your master?" xingba looked stunned.


    "My childe Gu Zheng, he should have come here before." Mantian explained beside him. Although he is still as tall as a child, xingba doesn''t treat him as a child.


    "Gu Zheng, of course I know. He came some time ago, but something went out. It seems that the person he mentioned before is you." xingba''s face recovered calm, and they had thought of it when they appeared for the first time.


    "Hehe, that''s better." man Tian said aside.


    The atmosphere in the air also eased a lot.


    Since the ancient dispute has been arranged, there is much less estrangement between their two families.


    "I''ve already prepared a place for you. You can come to the city to rest." xingba invited him aside.


    It''s just tens of thousands of people. It''s still very easy to put it down.


    "Then excuse me!"


    While they settled down, outside Yunmeng swamp, an old man came here with a team of more than a dozen people.


    Although the number of them is small, everyone''s breath is very strong.


    "Sir, here are the traces left by our people." the people next to him reported to the old man headed by him.


    "What a coincidence. Did the master send someone here again? Or did he have other purposes?" the old man thought for a while, waved his hand to all the people nearby and said, "anyway, we must get that thing this time, live up to the master''s high expectations, and try our best to find the entrance after opening it."


    Everyone followed the old man and rushed in.


    Now in Yunmeng swamp, almost every once in a while, people come in from the outside, at least one, at most dozens, all of them enter the inside.


    But most people know what they are doing here. Even if they meet other people, they try to prevent friction. It seems that there is no change from the past, but some sharp people find that it is a little different.


    In the westernmost City, there is a huge mountain in the middle. The whole city is built around the mountain.


    On the hillside, a magnificent hall looked very gray. Only on both sides of the hall, rows of bookshelves leaned against the wall, but there were no books on it.


    At intervals above, a red candle was burning, and the faint candle could only illuminate the surroundings. When it reached the middle of the hall, it was very small.


    At the top is the step by step. A figure is standing on it, and nearly twenty people are standing below and looking up at him.


    It seems that they have been here for a while.


    "Left and right generals, this time you have led a good team. You must be careful and come to the last place as quickly as possible. Do you understand?" the figure above finally said after a long time.


    "Yes"


    The two masked men below said in unison.


    "This time, no loss is allowed, and I need more evil spirit. You don''t need to waste your strength. Send your subordinates to do it. You follow me and go in at the first time." finally, the figure hammered down and ordered below.


    "Yes, Lord Jing!"


    ......


    Two months later, with a huge vibration in front of the furnace, a glittering pill flew out of the top of the furnace. As soon as it came out, it flew into the air. It seemed that it wanted to leave here.


    "Ha ha, finally succeeded." Gu Zheng didn''t catch it at all. He smiled happily, because the other party couldn''t run out here.


    Sure enough, to a certain extent, the pill directly hit a layer of transparent shield. No matter where it went, there was a layer of obstruction and bound here.


    While Gu Zheng watched it fly disorderly below. When the other party''s strength was a little weak and his body swayed slightly, he appeared beside it and grabbed it with one hand.


    Looking at the other party''s continuous struggle in the palm of his hand, the golden light in his hand came straight, which pressed it down.


    As the golden light on it faded, a pill the size of a longan appeared in the palm.


    This pill is the soul reviving pill. After losing the golden light cover, it shows its true face.


    There are layers of purple veins on the whole pill. If you look closely, it seems to form an array. People can''t help but sink their mind. It''s very mysterious.


    "Childe, the pill has been refined successfully?" yingshao looked at the ancient dispute flashing with joy. Even if she saw this scene and knew it had been successful, she couldn''t help asking.


    But she knew how many dangers Gu Zheng had experienced in order to come here. It was really not easy.


    "Of course, everything is done." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    The refining of this pill is so complicated that it is the most difficult for him so far. Every step can''t be wrong. It takes at least a month. It really takes him a lot of effort.


    Even so, so many materials were almost consumed before refining. If you were a special alchemy master, you might succeed at one time.


    Without the previous failure experience, we can''t refine successfully, let alone those materials. We can''t find them out.


    "Great!" yingshao said happily.


    "Eh, where are these waste pills?" Gu Zheng went to the place where the waste pills were placed, but found none. He was surprised and asked quickly.


    "All eaten by Xiaoye!" yingshao panicked and immediately pointed to Xiaoye far away.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t eat it. This pair of human demons that open the mind is equivalent to poison. Once you eat it, no one can save it." Gu Zheng looked at the small night in the distance and was still sleeping on the ground. He had no other performance.


    "I know, I didn''t eat!" yingshao turned pale. She thought she almost ate it. Thanks to the help of Qilin.


    "I can see. I really ate it. I can only see your body." Gu Zheng was glad that he had forgotten it. Fortunately, there was no mistake.


    "Stay away, I''ll wake up the stars." Gu Zheng told them, then put away the pill and walked over there.


    At this time, the stars are still the original. For more than a year, their posture has not changed at all, but their eyes will focus on their different people.


    "Xingcai, wait for me to save you." looking at the appearance of xingcai, Gu Zheng doesn''t care whether she can see or not.


    After saying that, Gu Zheng put a palm on the light column in front of him.


    "KaKa"


    A sound of wood cracking sounded in the air. As Gu Zheng took away his palm, a crack appeared in the palm of his hand, centered on the second, and quickly spread to other places.


    With just a few breaths, there were numerous cracks on the whole hood.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand towards the top. Like dominoes, pieces of white light began to collapse from his fingertips, and the whole white light soon disappeared, revealing the stars inside.


    Seeing that the light shield blocking him was broken, the star''s eyes moved, and he began to walk up. He saw that the direction was the direction to go out. However, he just took a few steps, his eyes turned and fell softly towards the ground.


    However, in the middle of her body shape, one palm had caught her shoulder, and another purple pill was put into her mouth.


    "Wake up!"


    Seven days later, the star eyelids lying on a grass finally moved. Listening to some noisy voices around, the whole head was dizzy. The whole sky was spinning in her eyes, making her close her eyes again.


    "Drink!" soon a figure came to her, and a familiar voice sounded around her.


    "Who is he? He saved me?"


    At this time, there was chaos in xingcai''s brain. She couldn''t remember who this person was and where she was. It seemed that there were countless needles stabbing herself in her head, which made her cry with a headache.


    The next moment, a warm palm came to her head, and a comfortable warm current came down from her head, which alleviated the pain a lot.


    After a long time, xingcai put down her arm, and the palm left her head at the same time.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    Starlight slowly opened his eyes and found a familiar cheek in front of him. He was surprised.


    "It''s me, isn''t it surprised? Get up first." Gu Zheng said with a smile and stretched out his hand to pull her up.


    "Why are you here? Where is this?" the star looked at the surrounding environment and blurted out.


    "Don''t you know you''re here? This is the place of sacrifice!" Gu Zheng looked at each other''s look and said with some doubt.


    "Did you bring me here?" the star was surprised.


    "What''s the matter? When I came, I found you had arrived here." Gu Zheng looked at her surprise as if he was very surprised to appear here.


    "How could it be! I was trapped in the desert sea. Is this a fairyland?" Starlight looked a little confused and didn''t seem to believe that the ancient dispute in front of me was true.


    Similarly, Gu Zheng also found something wrong and said in a deep voice to the stars.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not an illusion. Listen to me."


    Gu Zheng quickly talked about what he came here, and observed the look of the stars. He wondered if he had delayed too long. Even the soul reviving pill could not completely recover her, leaving her sequelae.


    "It''s been so long," said xingcai.


    As the pain in her head became lighter and lighter, she gradually became clear at this time. It seemed that this place was not a fantasy.


    "What''s the matter with you? This is what I found on the road." Gu Zheng took out what I found at that time.


    "It''s really my stuff. I remember meeting several monsters in ambush at that time and almost died there." xingcai took it over and looked at it and said slowly.


    "But I''m obviously trapped in the desert. How can I wake up and come here?"


    "You mean you don''t know how to get here. Tell me what''s going on." Gu Zheng''s face was also dignified. If so, who sent her here.

 Chapter 1554

    "So someone rescued you from the desert sea and sent you to the valley here. As a result, you thought it was an illusion, didn''t go in for a long time, and finally lost consciousness."


    When the stars finish talking to Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng says.


    "It should be like this. If you don''t mention the purple flowers outside, I almost forgot. I was really in a confused state at that time. I didn''t want to go to the Soul Eater at all, so I went straight to the road." xingcai said happily.


    "If you hadn''t come, I would be dead this time!"


    "Don''t be so polite. If I had come earlier, you wouldn''t have come here." Gu Zheng waved his hand and said.


    "I''ll introduce myself to you. If it weren''t for them, maybe I would have died on the road." Gu Zheng walked aside with the stars, and they were all watching here.


    It turned out that after crossing the black forest, the star did not choose the realm of magic, and was ready to cross through the empty canyon.


    Unfortunately, when you are under the desert, you are directly trapped in an array inside.


    Confused, I found myself in the dreamland. I thought I was still in the array. Later, I woke up again and saw Gu Zheng.


    The only good thing is that when she came, no one made trouble with her.


    Neither of them mentioned who rescued her and even sent her here across layers of obstacles. If she had been more alert at that time, there might be no danger at all and they all came back directly.


    However, if you were fighting for yourself, you might be fooled. After all, it''s incredible.


    But I''m glad, but what''s the purpose of the person who saved her? If she hadn''t saved xingcai, she would really be dead at this time.


    "Is this sister xingcai? You''re beautiful!" yingshao said sweetly as she watched Gu Zheng come over.


    "Yingshao little sister, you are also very beautiful. Thank you for taking risks with Mr. Gu to save me, otherwise I can''t be saved." xingcai didn''t go deep into their identity of the demon family. If it weren''t for them, even Gu Zheng couldn''t save himself along the way.


    Just like in the end, without the help of yingshao, Gu Zheng couldn''t refine the soul returning pill.


    The kindness of the stars obviously relieved Luo Xin and them.


    After they were a little familiar, Gu Zheng suddenly said in silence.


    "We don''t want to chat here. First, go and say goodbye to elder Yingling and let them activate the transmission array for us, so that we can leave at any time in case of anything."


    He was referring to the mysterious man behind him who helped xingcai. He said he was helping her, but he didn''t ask after putting her here. If Gu Zheng didn''t come, xingcai would die in the end.


    The transmission array is behind the stone platform, but now the aura is not there, and it has obviously not started. From the meaning of Yingling, it should be him who let them out.


    "Yes, let''s go first!" xingcai agreed.


    The party walked towards the innermost part.


    Everyone was relaxed along the way, while yingshao kept asking xingcai about some things, and xingcai slowly answered her. There was their dialogue all the way.


    "Boom"


    At this time, when they were just halfway there, in the forest not far from the side, there was a violent explosion, which immediately stopped the whole team.


    "You go back to the tripod tower." Gu Zheng drew out his weapon and said to yingshao.


    Seeing Gu Zheng and the stars as if they were facing a great enemy, yingshao turned into a streamer and entered the top of the tower.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Gu Zheng wouldn''t be so careful if he didn''t wake up the stars. There are heroic guardians. Who dares to make trouble here again, but now, thinking of the strange man behind them, they can''t help being careful.


    "Go over and have a look." after a little wait, there was no movement except for a loud noise, Gu Zheng suggested.


    The two men rushed towards the site of the explosion. When they came to the center of the explosion, they didn''t find anything.


    "It''s strange. Why did it suddenly explode here." Gu Zheng quickly circled around and couldn''t find anything. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    "I seem to find something!" but the stars stared down as if they saw something.


    "What? I can''t see anything except a lump of soil." Gu Zheng looked at it along the star''s eyes, but he didn''t find it at all.


    "I''ll have a look! Maybe I know what it is." Starlight''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if he remembered something. He put his weapons away and walked towards the pit.


    "Be careful!" Gu Zheng could only give an order and was on guard next to him.


    When xingcai came to the edge of the pit, he jumped directly, which frightened Gu Zheng.


    Fortunately, the pit is not very big, and the stars can be seen from half of my head.


    The stars bent down and began to dig up. A lot of dust was lifted out by her violence, and soon the dust was flying around.


    "Found it!" with a happy voice, the star figure jumped out of it.


    At this time, she smiled and held something. She didn''t even clean up the dust on her body.


    "What is this?" Gu Zheng asked curiously. There was a slight golden light on it, and he couldn''t see through it at all.


    "Let''s leave here!" the star replied quickly.


    The two men returned to the previous road again. Xingcai looked at the things in his hand and said excitedly.


    "This should be my chance. It is said that the human beings who came here will not return empty handed. They are all the treasures left by their predecessors. I am so lucky."


    "So it is, but the situation is really big. It startled us. Let''s see what it is." Gu Zheng heard this and put the last guard down.


    With the golden light on the outside, there was a strange set of service inside, neatly stacked together, and even the jewelry was placed on the top.


    "What is this? Do you want to have a look first? It can improve the combat effectiveness. It is a little combat effectiveness." Gu Zheng looked at the other party and put away the jewelry first, unfolded his clothes and said.


    "OK, wait a minute." xingcai thought so, and directly left here with his clothes in his arms.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, the stars returned again, which stunned Gu Zheng.


    The hair was stuck by two crescent hairpins, so that the originally combed hair spread to the back. There was also a crescent headband on the forehead, so that the hair on both sides remained along the corners of the eyes. Coupled with the silver earrings in the ears, it looked like some playful and lovely wind.


    The upper body is a blue waist tied butterfly skirt. The apron behind is flying directly in the air. Some silver decorations are built on it to make a slight ringing.


    There is also a bunch of purple streamers around the waist. After a few simple twists, they are put on the side waist like a small tail.


    The long legs wrapped around the knees in blue clothes and trousers reveal half of the white soles of the feet.


    The whole person was as beautiful as a fairy. Gu Zheng was stunned.


    "This dress is a suit, and even this weapon!" the star blushed and said to Gu Zheng.


    Because she used to be a strong fighting woman for Gu Zheng. She was radiant and took up the Star Alliance, but now she changed into a girl''s dress in some wild places, which surprised Gu Zheng. Only then did she understand that xingcai was also a beautiful girl.


    After hearing xingcai''s words, Gu Zheng also put away his silly eyes and looked at xingcai''s weapons.


    It was like a half jade shell below, and above it was a white night pearl with a big fist, which was slowly floating on her palm.


    "What kind of weapon is this?" Gu Zheng looked at this strange weapon and couldn''t help asking.


    It''s like an ornament, more like a weapon.


    "It should be regarded as a jewel, and it has a second form." xingcai was also the first time to see it and gave it a new name.


    In order to show Gu Zheng the effect, by the way, with a slight grip of the palm, a long blue staff was stretched out under the jade shell. Countless Ancient Runes were engraved along the long staff. Until her handle was still extended, and the last sharp blade like a dry tip appeared at the end.


    On the top, the jade shell turned into the shape of a Phoenix, with a long stick as its feet. In the air, it shouted a yellow ball the size of a cherry, and even the tail feathers were on it, lifelike.


    "When it becomes a staff, it can be said to be used as a melee weapon, and when it becomes a pearl, it will make me more powerful in casting spells." xingcai changed the staff into a pearl again and explained to Gu Zheng.


    "And this suit, including clothes, is a magic weapon of not low grade. When combined, it can greatly strengthen my strength, you see!"


    After xingcai finished, the whole body suddenly flashed. Then the cultivation of xingcai Jinxian in the later stage turned into the peak of Jinxian, which almost made Gu Zheng''s eyes fall off.


    "This is really a treasure!" Gu Zheng was really surprised. This suit of clothes and weapons is no less than ordinary congenital Lingbao. I really didn''t expect that the blessing of stars is so high. It''s really a great misfortune. There must be afterhappiness.


    "Then you can wear it directly. You can make other appearances outside every day."


    "I think so too." xingcai said excitedly, "old childe, have you got anything since you''ve been here for so long."


    "Maybe there''s nothing I can use here. There''s nothing at all, but it''s not important. Just take you back safely." Gu Zheng shook his head and said. It''s incredible that even yingshao got something.


    This is not a Terran place. It would give a little demon a gift.


    "It''s over. If you want to cancel it after it is activated, you must wait until all the mana in the clothes is exhausted, at least one day." when xingcai is about to cancel his spell, he finds that he can''t cancel it on his own initiative. He can only wait until the aura above is exhausted.


    "Forget it, it''s not a long time. Let''s go find elder Yingling first!" Gu Zheng looked at it and said directly.


    The two delayed here for a while, but the stars were very rich,


    When they reached the end, the Yingling had already turned into a mass of water waiting for them.


    "You really succeeded. It''s amazing."


    "Thank you for your help, or I can''t start." Gu Zheng said gratefully.


    "This is what I should do. It seems that you should be ready to go back." Yingling smiled on it.


    "Yes, please open the Dharma array and give us a ride." Gu Zheng nodded. At this time, the star was found and she was passed on. The task is very perfect.


    "No problem, but before that, the red ball on you is not allowed to be taken away, so you have to take it down!" Yingling agreed immediately without hesitation, but put forward a request to Gu Zheng.


    "I don''t know how to get it off." Gu Zheng slightly tore off his clothes and revealed half of his chest. A red light flickered on it, but it didn''t bring any discomfort to Gu Zheng. It was pasted on it like a tattoo.


    "Relax and I''ll take it down for you." a stream of water floated out of Yingling''s hand and floated slowly in front of Gu Zheng


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    Gu Zheng hesitated a little when he heard Yingling''s words, but he gave up resistance and let the water slowly attach to his chest and surround the red light.


    What Yingling had done before was enough to make him think that the other party was reliable. After all, if it weren''t for the other party, he couldn''t successfully save the stars.


    Gu Zheng felt that his chest was slightly cool. In less than half a cup of tea, the water was dyed into a red light and floated towards the spirit.


    I don''t know why, suddenly a dangerous rushed to the heart of the ancient struggle, as if he was stared at by some beast.


    Secretly touch the same star arm, look at each other''s stunned eyes, secretly give each other a look, star nodded and began to be vigilant around.


    The two of them thought it was the black hand who appeared around, which made them feel dangerous.


    "Very good, I''ll take you away!" Na Yingling looked at the red light in front of her, reached out and grabbed it, and said with some excitement in her tone.


    As soon as the hero reached out to touch the red light, it was just a blink. The red light instantly integrated into his body. At the same time, countless dazzling red lights emerged from each other, and countless heaven and earth Reiki crazy emerged towards the hero.


    "Boom"


    There was a loud noise in the sky. Gu Zheng looked up. At the top of the valley, there was originally a clear sky. At this time, he didn''t know that a dark cloud covered it, making the whole valley dark. Countless thunders rolled on it and shook the whole valley.


    "Click"


    Before Gu Zheng knew what was going on, in the dark clouds above, a very bright lightning fell from above in an instant, as if through space, hitting Gu Zheng above his head.


    Between heaven and earth, it seemed that only this bright lightning was left, which made them white and could not see anything clearly.


    "Boom"


    A strong air wave broke out from the spirit in front of him towards the four sides. Gu Zheng and xingcai felt shocked and were rushed out in an instant.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha"


    A wild laugh came from the air.


    Gu Zheng looked into the air ahead, where a bloody figure stood, and the figure was gathering quickly.


    The smell of blood and evil poured out around him, which disgusted people at the sight,


    "What''s the matter, master Yingling?" xingcai raised his staff and said with some uncertainty.


    "I don''t know! I feel something wrong." Gu Zheng looked at the front warily, and he didn''t know how this could happen.


    Soon a serious red figure in a long blue shirt appeared in the air.


    "No, there''s something missing here." when the red figure was about to condense successfully, suddenly his body shook and flickered, and his originally formed facial features blurred again.


    "Give me back my things!"


    The red figure, with blood red eyes, suddenly turned to Gu Zheng and said.


    "Elder, what''s the matter with you!"


    Gu Zheng can see that the red figure now is the previous heroic elder.


    "What''s the matter? I still want to thank you for coming here. I thought I was going to die here. Thanks to the red ball on you, it''s the core of the magic land. With it, I can finally leave the place where I''m trapped. But why do you bring out the things inside? Otherwise you can live. Now you have to give your life, and I can let the girl next to me Leave. "A red light shot out of the hero''s eyes, blinked and swept Gu Zheng again, and looked straight at his shoulder.


    Some crazy words said.


    Gu Zheng was surprised. Unexpectedly, the other party found Ren Xue''s existence.


    "Before you, everything was for this red ball." Gu Zheng thought of why the other party was so good to himself.


    "Of course, otherwise, how could you cooperate so well and call me the red ball? You hide it deeply, and I can see it. You can''t escape my eyes. You''re not human at all!" the hero shouted angrily and cut his palm forward.


    A touch of red light emerged from the other party''s arm and quickly transferred to the hand. When the other party''s voice fell, five red lights sprayed out from the tips of both hands.


    Gu Zheng''s heart suddenly trembled. The whole person''s mind seemed to be attracted by the red light. Looking at the place where the red light passed in the void, they trembled one after another.


    Although the ancient dispute was clear from that strange state in just a moment, those red lights were coming in front of the ancient dispute.


    As soon as the Yingling shot, he directly killed him and wanted to fight for Gu''s life.


    At the same time, a long sword suddenly appeared in front of him, with a bright golden light, rapidly expanded and shot at the red light in front of him.


    As a result, there was only one contact, five consecutive crisp sounds, and the golden light was suddenly broken. The five rays of light penetrated the long sword mercilessly, leaked six broken fragments of the long sword, and fell to the side.


    The speed of the five red lights did not decay at all. They just followed his body and continued to aim at Gu Zheng''s heart.


    Gu Zheng held down the panic in his heart. The three colors of the wrist rose instantly. The three color jade ring flew away in the wrist and flashed layer by layer in front of him. In the twinkling light, the jade ring Heinz suddenly increased dozens of times, like a huge shield in front of him.


    The three lights on the surface flickered continuously, and countless runes rose and fell on it, forming a tough defense again.


    The hero in the distance gave a cold hum, and the speed of the red light accelerated again, hit Gu Zheng''s body, and shot heavily on the defense formed by the three color jade ring.

 Chapter 1555

    "Boom" is an earth shaking noise!


    The five red lights were only slightly dimmed, and the formation of runes seemed to be shattered in an instant, and then hit the defense formed by the back three rings again.


    A red light disappeared, and a passport of one color was also broken from the jade ring.


    In the blink of an eye, three red lights and three color shields died together, leaving a red light to hit the fused jade ring.


    With the sound of Qingming, the blue ring, the green ring and the yellow ring, which had not been refined for a long time, flew out towards the outside, and the aura on the body decreased greatly. It seemed that the income was not clear.


    The last red light hit Gu Zheng, a yellow shield


    Gu Zheng felt an unstoppable distance from his front, and the whole body flew towards the back faster than before.


    "Bang"


    On the stone wall of the valley at the far end, Gu Zheng''s figure crashed into it, shaking the whole mountain.


    But even so, the red light still didn''t dissipate. It just stagnated in the air and continued to rush towards the figure of Gu Zheng.


    At this time, Gu Zhengcai Kan came out of the cave and his blood floated. Looking at the red light in front of him, he had no time to make any response. When he was about to be pierced by the red light, a dark shield suddenly appeared in front of Gu Zhengcai.


    This is an oval shield. The surface is engraved with the pattern of a lifelike dragon turtle. In the face of the dim red light, the Dragon turtle swallowed the red light directly.


    "What do you want!"


    In the distance, the stars in his hand and the jewels in his hand flashed, and the shield immediately turned into a flash of light and returned to the jewels.


    Yingling looked at the stars in the distance and asked. It was she who shot in time that let Gu Zheng escape from death.


    "He is my friend. I can''t hurt him!"


    Xingcaiyi said in righteous words, and his body retreated towards Gu Zheng.


    "I dare swear with my soul that the other party is not human at all. Even if the other party is entangled with human beings, I, as a human hero, will not let any non human leave here, but if the other party brings me the method of salvation, I will give him a chance. If the other party gives me the last thing of the phantom, I will let you live." The spirit rushed up and looked at the two people below and said.


    "Gu childe, what did you take and give it to master Yingling!" the star here looked at Gu Zheng around him and said that Yingling''s power was clear just now.


    Gu Zheng shook his head slowly. He understood what the other party meant.


    But once she was handed over, Ziyi could be said to be completely hopeless, and he would never give her to the past.


    "Then don''t blame me for being ruthless. Only when you die, I will naturally take it out." the upper hero''s palm pressed down, and a strong red light came out of the other person''s palm, covering almost half of the valley.


    Gu Zheng felt that his body was shocked and agitated, and the blood in his body seemed to want to leave his body through the skin. Mana quickly ran around his body, which completely calmed him down.


    "Gu childe, look!" the star also suppressed the abnormality in the body and shouted quickly.


    At this time, in the valley, the flowers and plants, as well as the trees and vines, among all the plant bodies, a little green appeared from the body, as beautiful as fireflies, but the price did wither with the naked eye until it died.


    But those green spots were absorbed by the spirits in the sky. In the blink of an eye, the body of the spirits became larger and larger, and the breath on the body became stronger and stronger. The drum breath was visible around them.


    In their shock, their breath had already broken through the peak of Jinxian and impacted towards Daluo.


    "Take the soul back to the source! Be careful!"


    Gu Zheng took a breath and hurriedly said to the stars.


    Most people have never heard of such evil means, let alone seen them.


    Although xingcai didn''t know it, he looked at the strange scene and argued with Gu for trust. Of course, he chose to trust him.


    "Almost, almost." Yingling felt the situation in his body and shouted madly, "you are all going to die."


    The huge body shrunk rapidly, but it was still a few feet high. Like a little giant, it was a fist from mid air when it was commanding towards the place where Gu Zheng them.


    A thunder burst out of thin air, and a huge fist shadow emerged from the other party''s palm. In the process of falling, it suddenly increased ten times, like a small mountain, pressing from above.


    "Get out of the way!" Gu Zheng shouted at the stars. The two people flew towards both sides with a very tacit understanding.


    Na Yingling saw that she didn''t dare to resist each other. She knew this scene long ago. As soon as she threw her arm in mid air, the huge shadow of fist in mid air suddenly turned and chased in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng saw that the shadow of the fist behind him was controlled by the other party. He knew that he couldn''t escape if he wanted to hide. He wanted to see how much cultivation the other party had recovered. The whole person turned in the air and flew back.


    At the same time, the yellow light flashed in his hands. The yellow jade ring collected by Gu Zheng was very rotating between his hands. With the sudden light of the yellow ring, it automatically set into Gu Zheng''s wrist. A touch of yellow light suddenly lit up in the center of his fist, rushed out from Gu Zheng''s fist, expanded into the size of a hill in the air, and met each other''s attack.


    A loud explosion suddenly rose in the air, and a hurricane swept around.


    Just then, a beam of starlight suddenly appeared outside. Lightning went deep into the center of the explosion and pulled Gu Zheng out of it.


    "At the right time, the other party''s cultivation is better than us. Pay attention, the other party hasn''t arrived at Daluo yet!" Gu Zheng gave a thumb to the stars.


    If they really go to Daluo, they can be said to be in a state of life and death. In such a narrow place, they can''t delay much time.


    "En!" the star nodded, the Pearl in his hand flashed, and the blue water vapor steamed out from above and rose up around the Pearl.


    "Follow the dragon!"


    Xingcai quickly recited a spell in his mouth and played a light in his hand into the Pearl. With the last river, a dragon chant suddenly sounded from the air. The blue light of the whole Pearl continued to flicker and began to blur rapidly. It turned into a hundred feet long blue dragon. As soon as it circled a little, it rushed towards the spirit.


    Although the hero over there was not affected by the explosion, he was still dragged down by the huge air wave. Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng''s strength exceeded his estimate. He originally wanted to kill the other party with a thunderbolt, but his wish failed.


    This side just wanted to continue to act and chase each other, but found a blue dragon attacking his side.


    There is also a golden giant sword next to it, which is controlled by the ancient struggle. It is as big as a house, with incomparably powerful fluctuations, and detours from the side.


    Yingling did not panic at all. He stretched his hands ahead at the same time. There was a red vortex in the palm of his hand, and a strong red light emerged from it.


    Layers of red light constantly poured out from the palm. In the twinkling of an eye, Kung Fu formed more than ten layers in front of you, with defense in front of you.


    At this time, the blue dragon had swung his body and stabbed him in front. The blue light in the air flashed, and a blue flame spewed out of his mouth in an instant. Just for a moment, the front red light curtain was directly broken, and the fourth way flashed wildly, which was about to be damaged.


    This was beyond Yingling''s expectation. Before, her cultivation was only the later stage of Jinxian, but she had some opportunities to get something. Unexpectedly, her strength changed dramatically.


    When the blue flame was exhausted in the air, the blue dragon roared and hit the spirit directly.


    "Click click"


    There were several broken sounds. Gu Zheng hit up with the golden sword and the blue dragon. Each sound represented that a red curtain was broken.


    But Yingling showed a sarcastic expression and seemed to believe that the other party could not break his defense at all.


    Although the blue dragon looked menacing, a series of seven or eight light curtains were damaged, but at the back, one layer was more solid than another. If it didn''t break one layer, the body shape of the blue dragon would slow down and its momentum would be reduced.


    However, it is still so weak.


    When there were three layers behind, the blue dragon finally lost all its prestige. With the kind of hard grip corresponding to the hero, the remaining red light suddenly circled around, surrounded the blue dragon, and finally disappeared from the air.


    Just as Yingling was preparing to reduce the blue dragon, Gu Zheng''s golden sword began to be weak. It was obvious that it would break more than the blue dragon and get stuck halfway.


    However, when Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s distraction, the action in his hand changed. The original golden sword suddenly faded the golden light of the outer layer. The whole giant sword was interrupted into two sections, revealing a purple light wrapped in a blue and blue long sword.


    Although the length is not as long as before, the thunderous attack is more than twice as powerful.


    Under the flash of purple sword arc, those originally powerful red light curtains were easily torn as if they were paper paste in front of its spikes.


    With a louder explosion, the purple sword stabbed the hero like lightning.


    Yingling was surprised to see that there was a mystery inside. Just then, the blue dragon disappeared completely, one arm was lifted slightly, and a large amount of red light appeared in the palm. It wrapped around the palm to form a fist wall the size of a water tank, and those broken red lights were sucked in from the outside, so that some red veins were printed on the surface of the red fist wall, He strengthened his power and punched hard in front of him.


    Gu Zheng smiled when he saw that the other party was so careless. The action in his hand changed again. A blue virtual shadow in the purple sword took the lead to rush up from the inside with a trace of cold.


    At the side of the purple sword, two blue wings appeared from the air, and then patted twice. The purple sword crossed an arc from the side at a faster speed and cut down towards each other''s neck.


    This was really beyond Yingling''s expectation. The smile on his face was also put away. He wanted to raise his arm and shoot down the passing purple sword.


    But at this time, the blue shadow had hit the arm of the thick and weak tree.


    "Click click"


    A large amount of cold frost appeared on the contact point, and the whole arm was frozen in the air in an instant.


    Although he only stopped his arm for half a breath and was scattered by the other party, the purple sword has reached the Yingling''s head.


    Feeling the sharp threat, the hero''s face finally changed. At the critical moment, his head moved strangely and rigidly on the side, just like the whole neck was elongated.


    "Hiss"


    A purple sword cut off the other party''s shoulder. Suddenly, the arm of Yingling that had not come to block it was cut off. Purple picked up the castration and cut down obliquely towards the other party''s waist, as if to cut off the other party''s waist.


    But on the way, a red flashing palm stood in the middle and held the purple sword in the middle.


    With the harsh friction sound, the arc of the purple thunder sword kept splashing out, and a large number of red spots jumped out of the other party''s palm, but finally the purple sword was firmly held by the other party and could not move in the air.


    "Burst!"


    Gu Zheng spit out the word coldly. Although the voice was very small, a strange wave came from Gu Zheng''s mouth and almost synchronously came to Yingling''s ear.


    A loud bang.


    Where the spirit stood, the purple arc spread from the center to the outside, covering a range of tens of feet.


    Countless violent purple lightning shuttled back and forth like a rainstorm inside. When the spirit came out a little embarrassed, half of the arm holding the purple sword was also broken.


    At this time, the two arms of Yingling were sour and useless.


    "That''s great!" Starlight couldn''t help shouting at this scene, but looking at Gu Zheng''s pale cheeks and the unspoiled blood at the corners of his mouth, he also knew how much the other party had paid for this blow.


    As soon as I raised my arm, the jewel suspended on the shoulder of the star came to Gu Zheng''s body, and a water mist spewed out from above, enveloping Gu Zheng in it.


    "Thanks!" feeling more comfortable, Gu Zheng said to the stars.


    "It''s useless for me. Even if I was forced to improve my accomplishments by this dress, I''m actually a little more powerful. It''s not the peak at all." xingcai said with some regret.


    "No, you just have to protect yourself," Gu Zheng said in a deep voice, looking at the spirit in the sky.


    At this time, the spirit did not have any panic. He didn''t seem to care about the loss of his arms.


    "You''re really interesting. It seems that this temporary body is not enough, but if you can''t see the light, you''ll wait to die!" Yingling looked down and said carelessly.


    When he spoke again, the red light on his body lit up again, and the cut part grew out quickly. When he finished, the whole arms recovered again, causing no harm to the other party at all.


    The face of xingcai and Gu Zheng is a little ugly.


    "You''ve been proud for a long time. Try my means!" Yingling saw their expression, hehe smiled, suddenly opened his mouth, and a thin, dazzling red silk spewed out of his mouth and flew towards guzheng.


    Although the speed was very fast, it was enough to cross such a long distance for the two of them to react and fly over one side at the same time.


    However, the position before the glare crossed them was divided into two and disappeared from the air.


    Gu Zheng''s face suddenly changed and pushed hard towards the stars. In her stunned eyes, a red light flashed from her original position. At the same time, a red light also appeared out of thin air and stabbed Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng pushed away the unconscious stars. It was already late. He tried to dodge his body. He was still scratched across his arm by the glare. In an instant, the place turned red.


    Without saying a word, Gu Zheng cut out all his small piece of meat with a flash of gold in the air. Just flew out, the whole piece of meat turned into a pool of pus. If he couldn''t point out later, he couldn''t even keep his arm.


    Seeing all these stars, I took a cold breath. I didn''t expect it to be so vicious.


    A long Ling flew from her cuff, and the two glares merged in the air, turned a corner and continued to attack them.


    Chang Ling quickly and incomparably surrounded the dazzling road in the air. Countless water lights on the surface rose and wound it inside layer by layer. Even if it was extremely sharp and fell into a water flow surrounded again, it could not break free despite its struggle, but also gradually settled down.


    "Is everything all right?" the star hand waved, and a cloud of water mist covered the wound to stop the blood. Then a white bandage appeared from the air and wrapped it around him. Then he asked with worry.


    "This little injury doesn''t hinder at all." Gu Zheng felt that the pain from his arm decreased a lot. Stretching it a little won''t affect his fight.


    "Wow"


    Behind them, a sound of waves came out. The two hurried to see that Changling was suddenly surrounded by a layer of red water waves. The original pure white Changling was slowly stained with red. Before the star color was recalled, they found that their connection with Changling was getting weaker and weaker.


    After the long silk was soaked in red, he floated towards the Yingling. After he caught the surface of the long silk, the red light on the surface flashed wildly. With the last white light flashing on the surface of the long silk, circles of red ripples rose from above.


    "Poof"


    At the same time, a mouthful of blood came out of the starry sky, and his face was blue and white.


    "My magic weapon has been taken away!"


    Starlight immediately said to Gu Zheng, who had done it, with anger in her eyes. Now Changling doesn''t belong to her.


    You should know that Nagaya is her carry on weapon. Not to mention how many years she has been with her, this is her magic weapon.


    The star, which was a little slower, added a pill to his mouth and looked at the heroes on it fiercely, as if he had a grudge against heaven.


    The staff before him as like as two peas of speed rolled up, and the blue light flickers from above, and four identical pearls flashed from side to side.


    The stars made several strange gestures. With the ringing of the bell on their body, a ball of fire the size of an apple emerged from the clothes on their chest and rushed towards the Pearl.


    Gu Zheng noticed that a pattern of almost the same size had disappeared from the star clothes.


    "Boom"


    On the rapidly rotating pearl, the Pearl was ignited at that moment, and the raging fire burned from the Pearl.


    With the sound of a Phoenix, the virtual shadow of a phoenix appeared from above.


    The virtual shadow of the staff nearby, which was slightly delayed by a blink of an eye, also had four flames rising, four wind sounds rising, and the same four virtual shadows rising.

 Chapter 1556

    The five Phoenix''s mouth contains a pearl. It''s only a moment''s effort from emptiness to reality.


    Before the ancient dispute came, the five Phoenix rushed out from the ground towards the spirit.


    Each of the five Phoenix has a full size of ten feet. With the smell of destroying everything, they have come into mid air, leaving only a burning road behind.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say much. The whole man flashed towards the other side. At the same time, his light kept flashing. The same purple sword appeared in the air this time.


    As long as that means is used once, it will have little effect. It''s better to rush straight up.


    Here, the starlight eyes stared at the spirit. The air opened slightly and vomited gently. There was nothing. However, the Pearl in the Phoenix''s mouth was red, and five thick pillars of fire shot out of the mouth towards the spirit in an instant.


    Yingling put away the long Ling in his hand. His eyes began to twinkle with strange eyes. He closed his hands on his body and bowed slightly.


    His body suddenly appeared like a real sky red light, and he could hardly see his figure. Countless red runes kept shuttling among them, wrapped him tightly, like a huge shield.


    Vaguely, you can see the virtual shadow of a red ball on his forehead.


    "This is the power of magic to turn the red ball!" Gu Zheng saw this scene and felt a slight fever on his shoulder, which seemed to have a strange resonance with it.


    Suddenly, he knew where his strength came from. So far, the other party has only consumed them with the power of magic.


    Then where is his noumenon? Gu Zheng''s eyes began to think quickly, but recalling everything about the other party, the biggest possibility is to hide in the red ball.


    Because if he can come out casually, why bother to make himself trust him and appear outside with the power of the red ball.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng had some doubts, but he knew that he had to break his coat.


    At this time, the pillars of fire had hit the red shield, and large flames spread along the edge. In the blink of an eye, a huge fireball appeared in the air.


    Through the gap of the fire light, you can see that the red light surface is constantly churning, and ripples rise from layer to layer.


    Gu Zheng was trying to control the purple sword to wave down. Suddenly, the red light inside made a dull noise, and the whole red mask began to boil violently. The flame outside was extinguished by the red wave at the first time, and then rushed up to the outside quickly.


    Including the purple sword of Gu Zheng, and the Phoenix wandering outside, impressively surrounded by the surge of red light.


    The flash of light on purple''s body expanded rapidly and the sound of Zizi evaporated instantly. However, before it acted again, the endless red light rushed up again and continued to fill those vacancies. The vacancies that had just been impacted were pressed back.


    What''s more, those red lights began to lean against the purple sword.


    The Phoenix over there seems to have a stronger momentum. Whether it''s the flame in his mouth and body, or the feather like a blade, or even the sharp claws, he can cut off a large piece of red light every time and continue to rush towards the spirit.


    But when he was more than ten feet away from him, he was completely blocked by the red light like substance.


    Each attack can no longer be so fierce to tear, just like a quagmire, more and more trapped, and each action is like slow action.


    The red huge wave is still centered on the spirit and continues to roar outside. It fluctuates in circles. From a distance, it looks like a huge vortex, but there is no suction.


    Surrounded by those red waves, purple sword and Phoenix just struggled and were besieged.


    When Gu Zheng and xingcai found something bad again, they had urged FA Jue to break free, but they were gradually caught in it.


    "No, my connection with the staff is getting weaker and weaker!" at this time, the star suddenly shouted, and her clothes began to flash, and her breath became a little unstable.


    Gu Zheng thought that the staff, as a whole, would not work without one.


    However, as soon as the voice of xingcai fell, Gu Zheng found that his connection with the purple sword began to be obscure. When he looked up, there was a touch of red attached to the purple sword, interfering with his connection.


    The two men increased their strength one after another. The purple sword body was bright, and countless electric arcs splashed from it. At the same time, the flame on the Phoenix was more fierce, trying to get rid of the red.


    Then there was no way for them to struggle, and the nearby red light trembled, but the red, like gangrene, did not decrease at all, but took the opportunity to invade a larger place.


    At this time, Yingling raised a hand, the familiar red light lit up again from each other''s fingers, and five red lights rushed out again from the fingertips, and then towards the stars below.


    He knew that the ancient struggle was very strong, so he just started with the stars and got rid of an enemy around him.


    Gu Zheng was shocked and rushed towards the stars. At the same time, a sand ball appeared in the air out of thin air, trying to stop each other.


    However, the power of the red light is so great that it just pushes against the sand mass and opens a road in the sand mass. The speed does not decay at all, and continues to rush towards the stars.


    "Explosion"


    Seeing the red light coming, the star quickly retreated towards the back and detonated the Phoenix above.


    After the five phoenixes shouted out in the mouth of the stars, they shouted in unison in the air. The flames on their bodies boiled more violently, especially the beads in their mouths. A violent breath came from the Phoenix.


    "Boom, boom"


    There were five loud noises in a row, and the flames in the sky burst out a huge gap, and a meteor rushed out of the fleeting gap.


    In the face of such a close self explosion, the red light around Yingling kept shaking, connected him, and the whole son of man also shook slightly.


    Even the five red lights in the air trembled.


    "Good chance!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up, a pen was turned out by him, hidden under the palm of his hand, threw it forward and quietly disappeared in front of him.


    The purple sword suddenly flashed in the air, and the whole body was quietly crushed from the air. A purple lightning was condensed and stabbed upward towards the direction of the spirit.


    In the red light shaking again, a purple lightning went up against the current, pierced all barriers that hindered it, took advantage of the short flaw of the hero, stabbed the hero''s head, and then left a purple trace behind.


    "Hum"


    The spirit snorted coldly, quickly stabilized his body, slapped the purple with his palm, and the nearby red lights squeezed towards the purple lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, a purple lightning was fixed on the way. At this time, there was still a lot of distance from the spirit, not even close to the Phoenix.


    Even if he was fixed, he still trembled violently and wanted to break free, but he was not moving in a moment.


    When Gu Zheng looked at it, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. When his heart moved, the purple light on the purple lightning flashed and exploded again.


    Compared with the damage caused by the Phoenix, the movement is really much smaller. It just expands a few feet outward, leaving a long purple path on it. The arc deliberately left is just a gap.


    When the spirits here saw that the other party had completely dissipated, they put their mind on the star again. At this time, the five red lights were getting closer and closer to the star, and they were about to catch up. At this time, the Dragon turtle black shield appeared in front of her again, and the dim Pearl also slowly appeared in front of her.


    Layer after layer of treasure light appeared on the body and turned into layers of protection around.


    With a gentle grip of the soul''s palm, the five red lights leaned together in the air and condensed into a red column with a large bowl mouth. The void was slightly blurred where they passed, and their power was even stronger than before.


    When Gu Zheng saw this scene, her face changed slightly. She knew the power of the red awn. Now she looked more horizontal. She really didn''t have self-confidence just because of the current defense of the stars, which blocked the other party.


    However, at this time, the hidden attack of Gu Zheng has reached the outermost edge of the red air wave, and it is time to reveal it.


    "Shua"


    The hidden judge''s pen in mid air increases slowly from the beginning to the fastest speed, just like a boat sailing against the waves, bravely marching towards the red waves, breaking through the wind and waves and rushing up quickly.


    "Is it this gadget?" Yingling glanced at the judge''s pen. The purple arc on it made him think it was the previous attack. He stretched out his hand directly, and all the red waves squeezed towards the judge''s pen. If he wanted to repeat the old technique and freeze it in mid air, he didn''t pay more attention.


    "Shua Shua"


    At this time, the judge''s pen has hit the position brought by the purple sword before. Under the intentional control of Gu Zheng, the speed is actually decreasing a little bit, giving Yingling an illusion that there is no threat.


    When he stepped on the trace left by the purple sword, the electric arc outside suddenly exploded. The whole judge''s pen accelerated ten times along the channel left before, and its own aura was no longer covered up and burst into a strong light.


    "What!"


    The outbreak at hand made Yingling feel an unprecedented crisis. Turning around a little, Yu Guang saw a dazzling light rushing towards him. The red light on the road was like tofu, weak and useless at all.


    I didn''t ask about the stars. With a heavy slap on my palm, the red light outside my body quickly retracted like a long whale. Almost in the blink of an eye, a crystal red ball blocked in front of my head, and then blocked in front of my own head.


    Almost as soon as the red crystal moved to that position, the judge''s pen flew to it and hit it.


    "Click"


    Yingling''s heart has just loosened, and the other party can''t break the condensed red crystal at all, unless the other party is a congenital Lingbao, but he hears a crisp sound.


    Before he could react, the red crystal in the air broke into a red fog and spread out towards the outside. At the same time, a dark figure rushed out and hit his head directly.


    A light muffled sound, like a piece of cloth falling on the ground, a red fog suddenly burst open in the air, just like scattered watermelon juice, rushed out around.


    The red pillar that is about to collide with the star is like losing the source of power. When it collides with the Dragon turtle shield, it turns into a wisp of red fog and blows out.


    It didn''t even arouse the reaction of the shield. The stars behind him were like enemies. They looked at the red fog that was about to dissipate and didn''t know what was going on.


    However, when he saw Gu Zheng''s body flying towards the air, he saw that the Yingling''s head had been blown off.


    "Old childe, you have destroyed each other!" xingcai withdrew all the protection in front of him and said in surprise.


    Gu Zheng found a round bead from the burst fog. With a flash of red light, all the red fog in the sky was sucked into the red bead. Soon, there was no red fog in the whole sky. Even the body of Yingling was powdered into red fog, which was sucked in and completely disappeared.


    "The other party is not dead, but the other party relies on this red bead to appear on the face. It''s better to be careful." Gu Zheng came down from the air and fell on the side of the stars. He put away the red bead in his hand and said solemnly.


    This red bead should be a magic bead. Gu Zheng couldn''t see what it was used for. It was just controlled by the spirit and had such power.


    "The other party is not dead yet. Let''s leave quickly. The transmission array has lit up and we can go." xingcai ate it and hurried to say pointing to the distance.


    I don''t know what, the originally dim transmission array lit up unknowingly, and the simple veins flickered and fell on the ground, waiting to activate the transmission.


    "None of you can go. Leave the magic beads for me."


    Suddenly there was a very angry cry in the air, which was obviously the voice of the spirit. The whole valley began to shake, and a huge shield outside began to flash rapidly, as if something was coming out.


    "Let''s go!" Gu Zheng said to the stars, and then flew towards the transmission array at a high speed. He wanted to leave here before the other party appeared.


    But when they were about to get close to the transmission array, a strong wind suddenly rose in front of them. At the same time, a blue water appeared out of thin air, and a huge palm suddenly turned out and patted them.


    "Wow"


    Both of them didn''t react. They just felt a flash in front of them. They suddenly soared into the air. A mouthful of blood gushed out of the air without money and fell directly at the entrance of the valley.


    The blue giant hand did not catch up, but turned into a current and surrounded the transmission array.


    "Da Luo!"


    Gu Zheng struggled to stand up and looked at the deep valley. Although he couldn''t see anything, he also knew that Na Yingling seemed to be trying hard and tried to rush out from somewhere.


    "Cough, we can''t rush out. The other party blocked the transmission array." xingcai wanted to stand up, but found that he was seriously injured and his body was in chaos. Xiuwei was directly knocked down by force, and even the jewel fell to the ground.


    If the clothes hadn''t been pressed at the critical moment, it would have killed her.


    Even Gu Zheng was badly hurt at this time, but he almost lost his combat power like the stars.


    Even if it was a weak blow of the spirit, they could not stop it.


    After all, when the other party went in, it was the middle of Da Luo.


    "You stay here. Do you know why it is called the place of sacrifice? No one of you wants to leave without my permission. Stay with me."


    At this time, the vibration in the valley became stronger and stronger. Even there were some collapses on the peaks, and large pieces of rocks rolled down from them.


    With the voice of the spirit falling, on the stone platform where the stars were blocked before, white lights suddenly lit up. There were white skeletons on the originally empty top.


    Next to them, there are shining items, mostly weapons and magic weapons.


    "So many people rushed over, but why did they all die here!" the star who took the pill, was helped up by Gu Zheng, looked at the nameless bones and murmured.


    All of them are human bones, and all of them, without exception, have heavy treasures.


    It seems that after getting the chance, he didn''t leave as he wanted.


    At this time, with the injection of white light, all the white bones slowly stood up, and even the belongings were worn on their bodies and rushed towards them.


    Although they were all dead, they came back to life under the control of the spirit.


    If it weren''t for the ancient dispute, I''m afraid the star spirit


    Of course, the strength of these bones is not as good as their money, but with those powerful magic weapons in their hands and their extremely hard body, they can''t deal with them now.


    Obviously, these bones can not kill them, but to delay the pace of ancient struggle.


    "Boom"


    A loud noise broke out in the valley, and the violent atmosphere in the air became more and more obvious. It seems that the spirit will really rush out soon.


    At this time, one of the bones held up a magic weapon like a mirror in his hand. A light flickered from above and rushed straight towards guzheng.


    An explosion left a huge hole in the place before the ancient dispute.


    Just like opening the mechanism, more than half of the people who hold magic weapons activate the magic weapons in their hands one after another, sending them out from each other remotely with extraordinary power, while others are getting closer and closer to the ancient struggle more and more flexibly.


    Holding the stars, Gu Zheng jumps back and forth here to avoid each other''s attack.


    It''s not that he didn''t fight back, but now he can only leave a gap in the other party. As for other abnormal states, the other party is not afraid at all. Even if he freezes the other party, he can only trap the other party for a few seconds.


    "That won''t work. You cover for me and I''ll try to hide." Gu Zheng felt the movement was getting louder and louder. Although the water flow of the siege transmission array was getting smaller and smaller, the spirit could rush out of it before it dissipated.


    "OK, I see!" although xingcai didn''t know what to do, he directly agreed out of his trust in Gu Zheng.


    Blue drops of water appeared from the stars and threw them out.


    As soon as each one landed, it immediately turned into a water monster and rushed towards the bones. Although it was also very weak, it could break their attack, which made Gu Zheng breathe a sigh of relief.


    A red bead appeared in his hand and bounced out towards a corner in an instant, just like a stone falling on the ground without any movement.


    Then Gu Zheng began to focus most of his attention on the other side, and a few tried their best to dodge. Even the previous harassment stopped, all relying on the puppets of stars to hold them down.


    Only half a cup of tea passed. Suddenly, after a violent shaking in the valley, there was a cold breath in the air.


    Yingling, he''s out.

 Chapter 1557

    Those who are besieging their bones and feeling the cold breath in the air, kneel down trembling on the ground one after another, and even don''t attack. Let the unconscious puppet attack on themselves.


    "Mr. Gu, are you ready?" xingcai came down from Gu Zheng long ago. At this time, he was guarding him, and his voice was also trembling.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng didn''t respond to her. The light on him sitting on the ground kept flashing. He seemed to know the development outside and quickly continued to prepare his own spells.


    Starlight looks around and doesn''t know what Gu Zheng is doing. He must have a hidden place. Can he hide his body in Da Luo''s eyes? Even if he hides, the valley is so small that the other party can''t escape without dead corner coverage.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t respond to him. As soon as the stars waved, layers of defense rose in front of her. It seemed that the only way to give her some comfort was this.


    After all this, the jewel in her hand flashed slightly, turned into a magic wand and fell into her hand. The streamer flickered continuously on it, as if it could represent her mood.


    "Do you think you can resist?" a cold voice sounded in the air, frightening the stars.


    I don''t know when an old man with snow-white clothes suddenly appeared in front of them. His appearance was very neat, not a hero or someone.


    "As a human spirit, why do you do these things? Do you deserve everyone''s respect?" the star resisted her fear and shouted at the spirit.


    "What do you know? Since the fall of Lord Black Dragon, you people have gone too far. Last time I was careless. This time I won''t allow you to pass through me, even to pieces!" Yingling said soberly instead of being crazy before.


    "Where does this lead? I''m just here to get some things. It''s very difficult for us to survive outside." xingcai didn''t understand what he meant and continued.


    "Ha ha, I don''t care. You are to blame for all this." a trace of disdain flashed in Yingling''s eyes.


    Yingling''s body is not very stable. Just talking these words, there is even some ambiguity on him, so that xingcai knows that the other party won''t stay much time outside.


    Perhaps seeing the firmness in starlight''s eyes, the hero grabbed it in front of them. When his fingers flashed, those protections in front of starlight broke off one after another and dissipated into the stars in the sky.


    The gap between the two is not a level at all.


    Those seemingly powerful defenses were like paper paste in front of him, which did not work at all.


    "I thought I would have to wait for some time, but I didn''t expect that someone took some things from the core through the phantom, but it''s better to come out in advance, and I''m better to blame those who betrayed the black dragon adults. It''s too bad for you to come." Yingling took a step forward, a blue giant palm surfaced and reached out to Gu Zheng.


    Xingcai just wanted to move, but Yingling looked at him in the eyes. The whole person was restrained by an inexplicable momentum. He couldn''t help but stop his body, and the operation of mana in his body was interrupted. He could only watch the blue palms and slowly move towards Gu zhengzha u in the sky.


    At this time, the ancient struggle seems to have run to the extreme, and the light on his body has reached two extremes, but he has no response to the coming danger.


    At this moment, a strange cry appeared in the air, and a group of light flew from a distance and hit the palm of the hand in an instant.


    With the blue, red and blue flashing, they died together with the blue giant palm in the air.


    At this time, a huge shadow appeared on the top of the stars. She looked up and found that it was a powerful blue night bird.


    Now they are hovering over them, looking straight at the spirit in front of them and constantly chirping.


    "Enough!" Yingling listened patiently at first, but his face became more and more ugly. He suddenly drank and interrupted the singing of the blue night bird.


    "Have you forgotten what your mission is? For an outsider, you betrayed us and let me go back. You know, the other party is coming. This time, I let you completely seal the road, and no one can go in."


    The spirit shouted hysterically, making the whole air dignified.


    "And do you know how important the magic stone is to me? This is what she promised to leave me at that time. You have no right to dispose of it. This itself is what she gave me. Otherwise, why should I abandon my body and come to this cage?"


    The graduation bird chirped repeatedly. Suddenly its body moved and even attacked the spirit.


    The wings flashed in the air, setting off a huge whirlwind, and the sharp claws grabbed the spirit.


    Yingling didn''t care about the other party''s attack at all, and stretched out his bare hands towards the other party''s grasp.


    A sound of metal and iron attack suddenly rose when they collided, and a large cloud of Yin wind burst out from the blue night bird and roared towards the spirit.


    Suddenly, one by one was surrounded by the thick Yin wind.


    As soon as the star stood in place to defend, it was broken by the slight afterwave, but it still played a defense again, because behind her, there was an unprepared ancient struggle.


    A series of defenses were destroyed, which made the stars feel a little better and began to ache.


    Suddenly an arm pressed his shoulder. The star looked back and found that his shoulder was empty.


    "Don''t talk, relax and get out of here with me."


    There were all kinds of voices in my ears, but Gu Zheng was still in place. His previous appearance had not changed at all.


    "It''s just a shadow. I''ve finished it. Hurry up, the blue night bird can''t hold the other party''s attack." the rapid voice sounded in my ear again.


    Xingcai hesitated and finally relaxed because he couldn''t hold on.


    A strange wave came up on his shoulder. The stars looked at his body with the naked eye and began to disappear slowly in the air, but another shadow appeared to replace him synchronously.


    When the whole person came in, there was also a star outside, but his eyes were very dull and obviously stupid.


    "Old childe, is this?" looking at the ancient dispute that suddenly appeared in front of me, the stars were a little silly.


    "This is a mirage created based on the valley. It just brings us in, and the outside is an illusion I deliberately left. In fact, it can''t hide from each other. As long as we trust more time, the Yingling will naturally collapse." Gu Zheng quickly explained to the stars.


    He can also see the situation of the heroic spirit. The longer he stays outside, the more unstable he is in the body. In the end, if he doesn''t want them to do it, he will be crushed like an inflatable balloon.


    In fact, this thing was taken from the Shaozhu of Fanyu''s family. At that time, the traces on it were erased. Later, after a simple sacrifice, I found that this thing was really good. It was a waste on Fanyu.


    Here, you can open the gap at any time and observe the external situation.


    Before, the ancient struggle was to completely hide the shadow. Of course, it was impossible to completely hide from the spirit, but it was enough to delay the other party''s time.


    A puppet locked in a black chain was taken out.


    "This is!" Starlight looked at the sealed monster in his hand and said in some surprise.


    "It''s all up to him to give us some time." Gu Zheng said meaningfully, and the black chain began to draw out slowly.


    At this time, outside, with the explosion of the Yin wind, the body of the blue night bird flew out heavily.


    Compared with the previous appearance, it is very miserable now. It has no previous heroic state at all.


    The feathers on his body were full of blood, and even one of his claws was shrugged and pulled, which was obviously broken.


    The body of the blue night bird fell on the ground and turned into a whole distance, leaving a large amount of blood.


    At this time, Yingling did not have the previous demeanor. There were also several blood scratches on his snow-white clothes, but they all showed so.


    No matter how strong you are, you can''t beat each other without coming to Dalai. Besides, the place is not a new Dalai.


    "What a beast, anyway, it will be destroyed this time, and this time it will completely send you on the road!" the spirit touched the blood on his chest, with a layer of energy on it, and then prevented the healing of the wound, which made the already unstable spirit suffer some trauma.


    A blue mist leaked from above.


    At this time, the blue night bird wanted to fly again, flapped its wings powerlessly, and just rose and fell down.


    This short time of less than half a cup of tea almost killed it.


    Suddenly it was shocked, and the whole body lay down soft, as if in a coma.


    "And you two, you... Eh people!" the spirit looked at Gu Zheng and found something wrong as soon as he opened his mouth. Two blue spikes appeared quickly from the air and shot at them the next second.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Ancient strife and stars exploded like firecrackers and dissipated into little red light.


    "Some skills, you think you can hide there." Yingling snorted coldly. At the same time, his eyes twinkled with blue light. Looking around, he found some traces in almost a short moment.


    "Bang"


    The blue night bird also exploded out of thin air. Indeed, the spirit was easily broken. When he saw Gu Zheng, he knew that the blue night bird was also false.


    I just didn''t expect the other party to disappear under my own eyes.


    "I found you, see where you''re going!" Yingling suddenly looked at a place, and a blue light began to leak out between his fingers.


    "Are you ready?" Gu Zheng said to the stars.


    "Absolutely no problem, but it can only hide a few breath." xingcai gasped, and the sweat on his forehead dripped down like a stream.


    "Enough!" Gu Zheng nodded and kicked out the evil devil who had just awakened.


    "Roar"


    Feel the great pain of the body. A huge roar came out from its four mouths at the same time. At this time, a blue light came into his eyes and subconsciously stretched out his huge fist towards the other party.


    "Boom"


    A large amount of blood rain fell from the air. Even if the evil devil was more powerful and unprepared, he could not stop the random blow of the spirit.


    "Can he do it? It doesn''t take much time to stop it." they hid in the distance and asked with worry.


    "It can''t, but the owner behind it must be!" Gu Zheng said immediately after hearing that he was feeding the green night bird pill that had just come in.


    Beside Gu Zheng is Xiao Ye, who is chattering about something. Anyway, Gu Zheng can''t understand. After feeding the pill to Da Biye bird, he gives Xiao Ye an order and looks at the scene outside through the gap again.


    "Be careful and come in at any time!"


    Yingling is also strange. Looking at such a blood demon emitting evil gas, especially the other party''s four different faces, even if he has lived for so many years, he has not seen it.


    Watching each other''s heads constantly changing, the shattered arms grew again, and his face became frosty again. For him, every moment of time was very precious.


    No matter what the monster is, it must die the next moment.


    Silently, countless cherry like drops of water rose in front of the hero. With a gentle pat of his palm, he rushed up to the evil devil in front of him.


    The evil devil was crazy and rushed towards the spirit with huge steps.


    In his eyes, he could not tell who the other party made. There was only one person around him. He only knew that the other party was his own enemy and he would crush them.


    "Poof poof"


    A series of dull voices sounded, and the demon''s huge body stopped quickly on the way. With its only remaining eye, it looked at the holes all over the body, and the holes were only connected by skin and flesh.


    "³L³L³L³L³L³L"


    Half of the devil''s mouth made a strange sound. Although he still wanted to rush to each other, his body fell to the ground.


    "I don''t know where the devil came from, but it''s ridiculous!" the spirit looked at a black gas rising from the devil and said disdainfully, flying slowly towards Gu Zheng at the same time.


    Although it seemed that the place he went was empty, and there was even a boulder falling from the mountain, Gu Zheng knew that he was coming towards their position.


    "How could it be? Why hasn''t the other party appeared yet." Gu Zheng didn''t have a spectrum at this time. The damn leader of the whole family didn''t say he was waiting for himself. He gave him a chance, but he counseled.


    However, facing the worried face of stars, he comforted.


    "It''s all right. You''ll know later!"


    Although he said so, his body was in the front, and the judge''s pen in his hand had been clenched.


    The heroes here seemed to deliberately let them feel the fear of dying, and still walked slowly towards this side.


    At this time, the void in the valley suddenly fluctuated violently, and countless black lights appeared out of thin air, blooming with dazzling black brilliance.


    The barrier outside the valley also shook violently, and large ripples continued to rise, as if they were attacked again.


    Such a change made Yingling''s eyes change again, looked up around, quickly sensed the situation around, but didn''t notice that the black gas turned by the evil devil slowly gathered.


    "You''re hiding here. Look where you''re going!"


    With the sound of glass breaking, the boundary above the valley was broken, and an extremely rampant voice sounded in the air.


    At the same time, the black gas turned by the evil spirit suddenly gathered into a person, looked at the figure opposite, waved in front, and black thunder balls the size of fists floated out of the air. I don''t know how many of them fell on the back of the spirit like a storm.


    When the hero came out, he felt wrong. A wisp of green light came out of his body. In the twinkling of an eye, it rose rapidly in the air and fell behind him one after another.


    "Boom"


    A series of explosions rose in the air, countless black clouds rose from the sky, dazzling black thunder, violently and wantonly venting their power, covering all around.


    Before the explosion stopped, suddenly a white shadow rushed out of the black cloud and directly rushed to the black shadow behind. There was a dark white light on the fist, and it was a blow to the black shadow.


    The speed made Gu Zheng only see a white shadow, and the two collided again.


    The whole void was suddenly shocked, and the two figures separated again at great speed.


    "Mr. Gu, did you invite me to help?" the star looked at the black figure. Although it was also in the projection state, the breath was similar to the spirit, which made her feel happy.


    "Of course not. It''s still my enemy. Didn''t I ask you to do something? As long as the other party attacks Yingling, it will succeed." Gu Zheng was relieved to see the appearance of Qi family leader. The other party seems to be paying attention to himself all the time.


    "Well, well, you set me up. Gu Zheng, you can''t die!" the leader of Qi family here looked at the wreckage of the evil devil, saw the spirit in the distance, looked at himself with gnashing teeth, and understood in an instant.


    "Where to go!" Yingling watched the shadow disappear gradually and felt that the other party wanted to hide and then wait for an opportunity to sneak into himself. How did he like it.


    The whole figure rushed forward, and a white awn flashed through the air in an instant.


    "Dang"


    The master Qi''s palm was deep, and the dark fog immediately stood in front of him.


    If the other party is allowed to destroy his own part, his own body will be damaged. At this critical moment, he must not be damaged too much.


    Silently, I saw that the spirit was not close. After the leader of Qi family, blue ice swords appeared out of thin air and shot at the leader of Qi family.


    No matter on the way, black silk appeared from the air and wound directly.


    At this time, the spirit also rushed up. For him, it was better to use his own body to cast expensive spells. He must quickly decide the other party.


    It''s just a projection. After cleaning him up, give yourself a few breathing time, and you can solve them.


    No wonder the other side has no fear. It turns out that someone behind them is always guarding them.


    I''m a little careless.


    Seeing that the two of them had completely fought, Gu Zheng hurriedly hid in the deepest place with them. The place where they hid also shook constantly. That was the afterwave of their fight,


    "The other party had better die together," said xingcai.


    Before hearing that Gu Zheng escaped from him, I knew why Gu Zheng took so long to come here. For a time, I thought the other party would not come.


    "It''s estimated that our wishes are unrealistic." Gu Zheng looked at the outside with burning eyes and heard her words, but he also replied helplessly.


    In a short time, Yingling''s defeat can be seen, because he has strength, but he doesn''t have a magic weapon to succeed.


    When the other side faces the ancient dispute, there is no difference. The strength of grinding and blasting is enough to ignore everything.


    However, in the face of opponents at the same level, he wants to solve each other quickly, even if the other party is a projection, but he is also getting weaker and weaker, and has fallen into a disadvantage.

 Chapter 1558

    "Bang"


    After a fight, Yingling''s body was directly knocked out and fell directly into the stone wall on the side. This time, he didn''t come out from the inside and let the stone be buried.


    At this time, the Qi family leader''s state is not very good. He is black all over, and there are some deformities in some places.


    Seeing that Yingling didn''t come out in time, the leader of the whole family snorted coldly, looked around, frowned, glanced back and forth, stretched out his hand ahead, and half of his arm mysteriously disappeared in the air.


    Then the black light came straight from his arm, suddenly pulled back, and he caught a red ball back.


    "Come out, mouse!"


    The master of the whole family gave a hard grip, and the red bead in his hand sent out a dazzling red light to resist the terrible force, but after a few breaths, the light on the red bead fell down like a cliff, and the next moment it turned into a mass of powder and broke into his hands.


    At the same time, a ripple flashed across the air, and Gu Zheng''s figure suddenly appeared in another corner.


    "Ha ha, I see where you''re going!" the leader of the whole family looked at Gu Zheng with weapons in his hand, looked at himself nervously, said happily with a face, and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    The body just moved, but suddenly stopped again and looked at Gu Zheng with a dignified face.


    At this time, a terrible breath came out of Gu Zheng, slowly condensing a monster in the air. His purple and black eyes were hidden under the clam shell. He stared at him as if he was moving and would make a thunderous attack.


    "Well, well, really powerful, everything is calculated by you." the leader of the whole family looked at each other for a few eyes, slowly faded back, looked at Gu Zheng and sneered.


    The other party is just a big Luo in the early stage. Now I can''t break through the other party''s protection at all. If I am seriously injured, my hope of entering will be greatly reduced.


    Weigh it, the Qi family leader has begun to illusory. Of course he knows which is more important.


    "You think you''ll be safe here. Yunmeng swamp, you''re also playing this abacus, and I''ll come here. At that time, I''ll see where you''re going. I''ll look at you and dare to move on."


    The Qi family leader''s voice became smaller and smaller. When the last word came to his ears, his whole person turned into a black smoke and disappeared from here.


    On another deserted road, the head of the whole family suddenly opened his eyes and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Master! Master! Are you all right!" an old man guarding next to him looked at the scene and immediately surrounded him.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just have a rest." the leader of the whole family slowly stood up and looked at the distance. It seemed that he crossed thousands of mountains and rivers and saw the people he wanted to see.


    Around him, there were more than a dozen people with strong breath. The weakest one was Jinxian peak. Without the order of the family leader, they all stood aside.


    "Let''s go. I feel that I don''t have much time. I have to hurry." after a while, the leader of the whole family finally spoke.


    The party began to move forward rapidly again. The direction they went was Yunmeng swamp.


    "Ziyi! You wake up!" Gu Zheng felt each other''s breath and said in surprise.


    "Get out of here, I can''t hold it!" Ziyi''s very anxious voice sounded in Gu Zheng''s ear.


    "Let''s go!" Gu Zheng was stunned and shouted to the stunned stars.


    As for Qi''s threat, I ignored it. I just wondered why the other party came here.


    "There are no obstacles in the transmission array over there." xingcai looked at Gu Zheng''s figure flying towards it and hurriedly followed behind him.


    As for the blue night bird, it has been collected in the tripod tower by Gu Zheng. Let Xiaoye continue to look at each other.


    "That''s a fake transmission array. The previous means are just to confuse us. Think about those dead humans who can even break through dangerous checkpoints and come here, but they all die here." Gu Zheng glanced at the transmission array. At this time, it still exudes strange brilliance and is not affected at all.


    "Where will that be?" xingcai thought of his hardships all the way. He only came to the desert to save him. He was trapped there. Besides, there were two levels behind him. His heart trembled. All the hopes of dozens of people in the future died here.


    No wonder his father didn''t let him come at all, or he came secretly. If it weren''t for the ancient struggle, his outcome would be the same.


    Thinking of this, I am more grateful to Gu Zheng. The other party is really risking great danger to come here.


    "If I''m right, it''s in that small pool!" Gu Zheng certainly didn''t know what the stars were thinking. When he heard the other party ask himself, he said his guess in his heart.


    Because such an important place, how can it be built outside? In case some people with ulterior motives make trouble, it will cost a huge transmission array and be easily destroyed by the other party.


    Of course, it is also the information brought by yingshao to herself, because she often comes here to become a water thorn. She tastes and complains that she can''t dive at all. She can only play on it, which also makes Gu Zheng feel a little fishy below.


    The two men soon came to the dead end behind. The blue vortex was still spinning slowly. It seemed that there was no big difference between the nearby and the previous.


    Gu Zheng and xingcai jumped down into the pool and sneaked down.


    On the way through a thick barrier, you can see a transmission array with blue hair, and then on the lowest ground.


    This enchantment is not just to cover up the transmission array below. As long as the immortal above makes a little effort, it can pass through.


    The two men looked at each other and swam towards the transmission array. With a flash of blue light, the two figures completely disappeared from here.


    After they had just left Gu Zheng, a white figure burst out from the mountain wall. At this time, his body was broken, and his body was flashing a fuzzy color. It seemed that he could dissipate in the world at any time.


    Then I felt that the figure of Gu Zheng completely disappeared, and I was desperate in my eyes.


    "Lord Black Dragon, why do you do this to me!"


    Silently, a black figure appeared in front of him. He looked at the collapsing spirit and didn''t speak, but her arrival flashed a glimmer of hope in the spirit''s eyes,


    "Do you bring another magic bead!" the spirit asked eagerly.


    But the mysterious man just shook his head and stretched out his empty palm.


    "Why did you break your promise and give that thing to outsiders without helping me!" the spirit went crazy and there were more blurred places on his body.


    "Because your value has been used up!" looking at the crazy appearance of Yingling, the mysterious man shook his head and finally spoke.


    "I knew, I should have known, but without my help, this road has been blocked! If you want to go, dream, ha ha." Yingling was stunned and shouted hysterically.


    A trace of pity flashed in the mysterious man''s eyes. His body directly rushed to the sky. He left here and left only a word far away.


    "You think no one knows what you do. If you really obey orders, you still have a way to live. It''s a pity that you can''t live by doing evil."


    "You wait, I will not let you go! You dark ones, like me, will go down with Lord Black Dragon, and I will wait for you." looking at each other''s figure, the spirit showed fierce light in his eyes, but he didn''t have the courage to attack each other, even if he was about to die.


    That deep-rooted terror, the passage of time did not disappear, but more fear.


    The mysterious man left here far away and disappeared.


    After he left, suddenly a strong vibration broke out in the valley, and hundreds of meters of air waves soared out, like an uninhabited place, raging around.


    The shield above the valley was immediately torn, turned into little stars and dissipated in the air, and the valley collapsed into a disabled open space. The soul devouring flowers in the periphery were washed by the air wave, and all were torn to pieces by the hurricane in the blink of an eye, leaving nothing left.


    In the dark wind array outside, I was rushed in by the violent air waves, and I haven''t had time to give full play to my strength. It''s like adults bullying children, destroying the withered and decayed, all of them were blown away, and the array was broken in an instant and completely damaged.


    It was not until thousands of miles away that the prestige of this wave gradually weakened.


    In it, everything was destroyed, and all the peaks were leveled.


    Only a blue vortex still stays in the air and rotates constantly.


    When everything calmed down, the mysterious man flashed to the vortex, holding a black scale in his hand, as if it had fallen from a creature.


    "Lord Black Dragon, your plan will succeed this time. These greedy and shameless people and demons have forgotten your teachings. Let their blood cast your rebirth. Our followers will defend you to the death."


    The mysterious man whispered to himself, then threw the scale into the vortex, and the whole man quickly retreated to the far side.


    The rotating blue vortex stagnated slightly, and then the rotation speed became slower and slower. When it stopped, it began to rotate in reverse, and the speed became faster and faster. During a few breaths, the rotation speed was gone, and only the blue light became brighter and brighter.


    "Buzzing"


    In mid air, the speed of the blue vortex is faster and faster, and the layers of blue light outside its body are more dazzling.


    Half an hour later, within a few hundred meters around, it was covered by blue light, and the vortex slowly turned into a huge vortex rotating towards the sky.


    As the sound in the air suddenly disappeared, even the rotating vortex suddenly stopped.


    The blue light of hundreds of meters in the middle suddenly lit up, and the blue light column of hundreds of meters rose into the sky and directly rushed into the clouds, making most of the sky blue.


    At the same time, even in the Far West, a red column of light rises and looks at each other in the distance.


    Blue and red continue to expand their range in the air, but they only stop when they reach the periphery of the mountains. They continue to spread to the north, and they are slowly approaching.


    In the north, the strong wind and black wind that made the great Luo unable to pass. Under the reflection of red and blue, the heaven and earth vision began to slowly weaken, but it was still tenaciously blocked on the road. It was just that strong people could pass by force.


    And just when the blue light column is all over the sky, behind the vortex, a blue channel looms in the air, stretching towards the back, I don''t know where it leads.


    With the emergence of two-color light, some black gas in the whole Yunmeng swamp is more boiling, which makes the air strange and unusual.


    ......


    After Gu Zheng and the stars passed through the transmission array, they felt a flower in front of them and found that they were already standing at the periphery. In front of them was the fog filled mountain, but they really couldn''t see the fog outside.


    Gu Zheng looked around and didn''t find the figure of stars, because it was transmitted randomly, but it was always on the periphery. After a little distinguishing the direction, he flew in another direction along the edge.


    At this time, his position is closer to the edge of the East. No matter where the stars are, they will meet in the middle.


    "Purple! Purple?" on the way, Gu Zheng tried to wake him up, but found that the other party didn''t respond at all, as if he fell into a deep sleep again.


    However, after moving forward for a while, Gu Zheng''s body suddenly stopped and looked into the mountain. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Just now I felt an invisible wave passing by, and I don''t know what happened. Even the mountain in the distance shook.


    However, Gu Zheng started again soon. Now let''s find the stars first.


    Sure enough, half an hour later, Gu Zheng, who was on his way quickly, was about to reach the middle position. He found that the stars had already come here and were healing himself now.


    After hearing the news, the star looked at the ancient struggle that was coming to him and smiled, but just wanted to say something, suddenly the whole earth trembled.


    A huge blue light column came into their eyes, and in a distant place, a huge red column also rose.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng looked at the stars. She lived here since childhood and should know, but found that she was as shocked as herself and looked at the strange shape of the sky blankly, as if she didn''t know anything.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen or heard of it." xingcai said suspiciously, "what''s this? How can I feel something wrong!"


    "I also have a bad feeling. Go back and ask your father. He will know." Gu Zheng looked at the sky for a while and said to the stars.


    "Hmm!" xingcai also knew that she had a hunch that her father must know that it was also the time to return home.


    "Look, the black wind has stopped!" Gu Zheng was about to go, but suddenly found that the black side tilted from the sky suddenly disappeared, together with the black wind above the Yixian peak.


    "Let''s hurry back!" a bad feeling appeared in xingcai''s heart. Without the barrier of black wind, if the opposite side is killing, there is no natural danger. It''s useless to block the canyon.


    Gu Zheng looked at the ugly face of the stars and realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Two figures rushed into the sky from the ground in an instant, turned into two streamers and hurried to the distance.


    ......


    When the two pillars of light ascended to the sky, even the people in cornerstone village could see clearly, but only two thin lines were the same size.


    At this time, xingba outside is introducing himself with the sky. When he sees it, the whole person suddenly stands still and looks at the far side with some fear in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Xingzu chief!" the sky also took a curious look, but thought it was a wonder here, and didn''t find the wrong of xingba.


    "Will the black dragon fairy mansion be opened again?" murmured the black dragon.


    My thoughts seem to go back to my childhood. At that time, the human race was strong, but it was ten times more than now. With the fall of the black dragon, people fought with people, people and demons, and Demons one after another.


    After successfully entering the black dragon''s cave, everyone didn''t know how many pieces of fate they had. Everyone worked hard for the legendary things. Countless treasures and pills were brought back from it, which made people crazy.


    However, his strength was very weak. He didn''t have a chance to go in at all. It was considered to save his life.


    But that time, hundreds of thousands of people died in internal friction, which suddenly led to the decline here.


    "Black Dragon Cave? What''s that!" the whole sky looked at xingba and fell into memories. Hearing each other''s self-talk, he couldn''t help saying.


    "That''s a happy and yearning place!" xingba looked back at him with complex eyes. He suddenly thought of something and quickly said to the sky.


    "Go back quickly, the other demon clan is coming soon!"


    The party went to the cornerstone village at top speed, including all the elders who could come, and gathered in the hall one after another.


    "Next, we move here, everyone abandons here and moves towards the north." in the hall, xingba briefly said the outside situation, and suddenly announced the news, as if a thunder exploded everyone.


    None of these elders experienced that era, but the legend has been circulating. They haven''t met for many years, which has made people forget the legend. However, they didn''t expect that the whole family would migrate from the beginning. They felt a little incredible and opposed it one after another.


    "Even if we go, how far can we go? If the demon clan really comes, it''s no use where we go!" an elder suddenly said. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he was obviously opposed to migration.


    "If so, why don''t we leave here and come back when things are over!" none of the elders here don''t practice black Qi and don''t give up saying to leave here completely.


    Don''t mention them, even ordinary people here can practice Kung Fu and absorb black Qi.


    "Even if the black dragon treasure is opened, it has nothing to do with us. What''s the big deal? If we don''t join the cooperation, we''ll stay here. Is there anything else?"


    A confused question came out from below, but xingba didn''t start, because only a few people in this place would know some of them, and he was one of them.


    "I know what I''m thinking and what you''re worried about. I thought it would take tens of thousands of years to happen. I didn''t think it would happen so much in advance, so we didn''t have time to go out. Even if we went out, our group of people couldn''t survive outside." xingba stood up and looked at the eyes below, and there was nothing he could do.


    "And I will also go to heilongxian mansion to find something to save us."


    "What!" asked the man below.


    "Perfection can eliminate the black gas in our body, and will not leave any sequelae. At that time, it is the time for all of us to leave here completely." xingba said to the bottom.


    Only in this way can we completely solve all the hidden dangers in the human body, including himself.


    Because the antidote above is for a certain period of time, but it will recur when the effect disappears.


    "Patriarch! The black wind on Yixian peak has disappeared! Please make it clear."


    "Patriarch, at the altar, there is a sudden riot of black gas. Please make it clear."


    At this time, two announcements came from the outside and passed into everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 1559

    "What!"


    Hearing the news from below, many people looked surprised. Such an unusual thing made them feel the seriousness of the matter.


    "Patriarch, do what you say. We all listen to you!" a young elder suddenly said.


    Because she believes that xingba will not harm everyone. Everyone sees what he has done for so many years.


    "Yes, we all listened to you!"


    The following people also realized it one after another and said that they all admire xingba and know that everything they do is for everyone.


    "OK, let me know. I''ll leave in three days and abandon all unnecessary things. I''ll make it clear to you on the way."


    "You three, go and inform the people behind you. If you want to believe me, you can go directly with us. If you don''t want to, we can''t help it." xingba immediately issued an order.


    "What about the demon clan?" a man suddenly asked below.


    "Just let me know by the way, but the other party should be fine unless we are all gone!" Xing Ba Leng snorted.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Black dragon city!"


    After leading their own orders, all the people below went out one after another.


    And xingba also walked to the sky. They said with a bitter smile.


    "Time is pressing now. You follow us and never stay here!"


    "Why should we go!" asked the sky in some confusion.


    "Because I heard from my father, I don''t know exactly why. I only know that if the next time I open it, the more blood and evil Qi I need, the more secure the channel outside the Black Dragon Cave will be, and the outside danger will be artificially weakened, and we are the lamb to be slaughtered!" xingba took a deep breath and said.


    "We know!" man Tian nodded, indicating that he understood. No wonder he hurried to evacuate here.


    When they left the mansion, the sky immediately said to Hemingway.


    "You hurry to inform there that something big has happened. Come here and gather together. Miss Ren Ling, it''s up to you!"


    "No problem!" the two said in unison.


    Three days later, the huge crowd began to move out orderly.


    After sealing off the altars below, almost the city was emptied.


    Under the leadership of the elders in front, the huge crowd moved slowly into the distance. Nearly a day later, the last person was evacuated from the city.


    Although I don''t give up everything, it''s a foregone conclusion. Whether I like it or not, everyone should leave here.


    Xingba walking in the back looked at the canyon entrance in the distance, and finally shook his head and left here.


    The huge flow of people began to spread ahead. From time to time, many people joined in from the halfway, and the crowd became more and more. In just a few days, millions of people formed.


    They all followed the instructions of xingba, and abandoned the strong city wall one after another and walked with them towards the black dragon city.


    However, although they joined in, they still took them as the core and walked outside on their own. They just stopped by together and took care of their own affairs, which made xingba feel much better.


    However, there are still many human beings who have not come over and are still shrinking in the city. They don''t believe in xingba, but feel a little alarmist.


    These tribes are close to the demon clan. They feel that there will be no problem with their protection. In case the demon clan rushes over and takes a long route, the loss will be too great.


    At the front, there were hundreds of golden immortals, strong and weak. Except for some with tasks, everyone was listening to xingba explain the previous things to them.


    Let people understand why they want to move here. Although the possibility is very low, once it does happen, their losses will be very serious.


    But there was a huge secret in his heart.


    Three months passed in a flash. At this time, they had long left their original place and set foot on the endless grassland.


    However, they have a large number of people, and they have no experience of migration before. There are no major events and small things on the way, which makes everyone busy.


    When xingba found that the sky was in good order and had nothing at all, he inquired a little and shamelessly took away most of them to help them manage the villagers.


    After others saw it, they came here one after another to ask people to borrow all over the sky. As a result, except for a few people whose actions were inconvenient, everyone else borrowed it. Even if it was too bad, it was better to guide them.


    This has also improved the efficiency of the whole team and greatly accelerated the speed.


    Everyone gets used to it after discomfort.


    Just as it was getting better and better, a sudden disaster appeared in front of them.


    "Where did they come from? Didn''t our patrolmen see it? How did they know our direction." xingba looked around with an ugly face. At least there were more than 100000 demon families who surrounded them silently.


    "We have sent many people to warn the surroundings, even at least one Jinxian in each direction at a time. There are basically no four corners, and I don''t know," one of them said hard.


    The task of patrolling was actively requested by other villages. Xingba was also happy, but he didn''t expect such a big leak.


    "Then how the other party is so close to us has not been noticed." xingba looked at a group of people around him with evil spirit. He should know that other people didn''t know where to go at first except the elders on his side.


    You know, before you tell them, the route is not going to the black dragon city at all, or to prevent some people from informing the demon family.


    They never thought that they would start so cleanly on their own side. When they react, they can''t catch up.


    But the result was a hard slap on him, he could not be angry.


    Everyone looked at each other, and they didn''t know how their demon family ambushed here, and so many people didn''t show a trace.


    "I guess the other party knew the way we were going early in the morning. This place is the only way to Heilong city. No matter how far it is, there are woods, which is not conducive to our peers, so the other party came here early in the morning." one of them stepped forward two steps and said with an embarrassed face.


    "That makes sense, and the other party must know our patrol time. After our Jinxian''s last patrol, the other party came after us." another village patriarch in charge of patrol also said.


    At this time, the demon family had rushed towards this side, and the earth had begun to vibrate.


    However, the other party is a little far away, and there is enough time for them to decorate.


    Although the number of the other side is small, each is an elite, and the combat power here may not be as good as the other side. After all, most of them are ordinary people.


    If you want to go to war here, you must be at least level 4 and level 5, otherwise even cannon fodder may not be qualified.


    "No matter how many, all non combat people go back. You are responsible for the enemy in front of you. Although there is no wall to rely on, you don''t want to know the end of failure!" xingba looked around.


    "Fight to the death!"


    Of course, people understand that there is no need for xingba shape at all. Even needless to say, the hatred over the years will fight to the end.


    After some panic, all the soldiers resisted in front, and all the villagers who had no strength to bind chickens retreated behind.


    At least there are no enemies behind.


    Xingba sat firmly in the middle and dispatched at any time. There was no use in the other party''s crowd, and he couldn''t make a move.


    This is the unspoken rule, otherwise the other demon clan really wants to know them, and he can''t hold up another one.


    On the other side of the demon family, the familiar master sat in the back of the town and looked at something like a stopwatch in his hand. At this time, only more than half of the black gas was filled in it.


    "You always pay attention to my orders. Once the black gas is filled, I will issue a withdrawal order. Don''t love war for me at that time. Do you hear me? This is the general''s dead order!"


    There is a waist token around the master''s waist, which represents the identity of general Zuo. At this time, the master is the embodiment of general Zuo.


    "Please don''t worry, sir. You won''t disobey the general''s order! It will bring enough evil spirit." many experts in front said one after another.


    "That''s good. I''ll wait for you back." the master smiled gently.


    At this time, the demon clan is very close to this side, and the hair of the other side can be seen clearly.


    A bloody battle began.


    Countless celestial immortals have long soared into the sky, and the stronger Jinxian will fight in a higher sky,


    The two waves collided fiercely together. In just a moment, thousands of people completely disappeared.


    The fierce and cruel hand to hand fight began, but xingba frowned tightly.


    Because their disadvantage in rushing to fight is that they are too big, and their own strength is not as good as that of the other party. Coupled with the Long March, everyone''s strength has declined incomparably and avoided, but the other party is waiting for work and can play 100%.


    In a short period of time, the number of casualties here is almost twice that of the other side.


    The number gap is not an absolute factor here.


    The martial master was in the back, looking at the continuous black gas floating from the battlefield. The black gas in his hand gradually began to increase, and there was some joy in his eyebrows.


    He doesn''t care about those who sacrifice, whether they are people or demons, as long as he completes the general''s task.


    "It''s going well! It''ll take only one day, but it''s a pity that no one can appreciate my excellent strategy." shiye thought with regret.


    But just this time, a huge golden light suddenly appeared, and a violent cry sounded from a distance.


    "What''s the situation!" master suddenly sounded an ominous premonition and asked the people around to have a look.


    "Master, hundreds of thousands of human beings suddenly appeared from the outside, as if they were the reinforcements left by the other party, and their strength was very strong, almost equal to that of us now! We were also in ambush." a golden fairy hurried up to the sky, looked into the distance, and came down and said.


    At this time, people and demons are entangled in a huge open space and can''t get out at all.


    "What!" when the martial Master heard the news, he suddenly fought, "then why didn''t he spread the news? Damn it! The other party was alert. It was careless!"


    "Shall we retreat for a while, so that we will suffer heavy losses!" the Jinxian suggested.


    "Back what back, no one can change the general''s order." the master said angrily, and the previous elegance disappeared.


    But after taking a deep breath again and again, he also knew that it was not a dispute of spirit and Qi. He calmed down a little and said to the golden fairy in front of him.


    "Now you send someone to inform the front line immediately and allow them to retreat immediately. Now you have to resist me anyway. Everyone will be punished by the general."


    "Yes!" the Jinxian felt a chill in his heart. It seemed that everyone was bleeding and hurried to the front line.


    "Let''s go!" seeing his Ming''s order, the master said to the people who protected him.


    This place is too close to the battlefield and needs to retreat. Your life is worthless, but the general''s task must be completed.


    At the same time, xingba also saw the reinforcements in the distance, and his face was very shocked, because where did this group of people come from? The strength of these people is similar to that of millions of them, even more powerful in the immortals and bottom soldiers.


    The only regret is that there is little high-end power.


    "Star clan leader, please forgive us for hiding some things. These are actually our villagers. However, because there are too many people, we don''t want to cause trouble with you, so we temporarily settle down outside." at this time, man Tian also stepped forward and said to xingba.


    "What! This is your tribe, which is too strong!" xingba looked at the sky in shock and said subconsciously.


    If so, the other party is almost all soldiers, and what is the golden light on the other party''s head seems to be a very strange smell.


    "Great, you hurry to inform everyone, just tell us the reinforcements hidden in the dark, and let everyone stabilize!" in a flash, xingba immediately shouted to several heralds nearby.


    Because at this time, under the impact of the demon clan, some places have been untenable and are about to collapse, but he really has no military support in his hands. If they go on like this, they will usher in a massacre. I don''t know how much they will lose, but it must be heartbreaking.


    "Rush up, all the demons on the opposite side, push them back!" Hemingway shouted down high spirited.


    As soon as his voice fell, tens of thousands of immortals suddenly rose in the sky, dark and like locusts, flying towards the air.


    Their appearance made the whole battlefield lag slightly. There were not so many immortals on both sides. Now the demon family was in chaos.


    The reinforcements rushed out from below, each of them flashing gold and shouting into the battlefield.


    They don''t care about any friendly forces at all. As long as they are in front of them, even if they are fighting, they will step in and don''t rush up with their lives.


    Only when the other party''s attack is a fatal attack, these people can stop it. Others simply ignore any injuries on their bodies and die together with the other party like a puppet.


    The demon clan has seen such a play, which is only an impact, and the demon clan has suffered heavy losses.


    And hundreds of meters of immortals also fell on the head. If you look carefully, almost all of them are the demon family.


    The human side was also stunned by this group of people. When they saw these, whether they were stabbed, their parts fell, or their abdomen was broken, they still rushed to kill each other as if they didn''t feel it. They stopped a little when they knew that the other party was dead.


    With the flash of golden light on them, in addition to the broken limbs, the wounds, large and small, were healing slowly, as if they were immortal.


    Xingba looked around in shock and warned the golden fairy above. If the other party tore his face and dared to intervene, he would let them know what da Luo''s anger is.


    "Beep"


    Just a touch of incense, the air sounded a series of sounds.


    Although there are frightened demon families, they are really afraid this time. They never thought that the Terran has such strong strength.


    As if they were hunters, and the demon clan was prey.


    Whether it is the determination to die, or the strength, and even the proud force, all fall below. I don''t know how many companions died under the other party.


    After hearing the new number of retreat, everyone fled to the back in a panic. They didn''t love war at all. Even if they were badly hurt, they had to leave the battle.


    These enemies did not pursue. After the other party completely left here, all mankind cheered and celebrated the arrival of victory.


    This is the first time they have defeated each other in the frontal battlefield. Of course, all this depends on reinforcements.


    These reinforcements, after the other party fled, gathered on the road in a very orderly way, as if it was common to win the war.


    All of us gathered nearby. A huge cover suddenly rose from the sky and bright golden lights fell from it.


    Some people who were curious to observe them were about to stare out their eyes. Those broken limbs and arms, even with one breath, recovered quickly.


    The price is to dim the aura of the upper cover.


    "What spell is this? It''s amazing. I don''t know if I can use it for our injured people." a family who came to report couldn''t help but say to the sky.


    "You can''t. There are no special things here that can''t be transformed, but you don''t want to have this ability. The whole person will limit, have gains and losses, and everyone must understand." the whole sky said to the people looking forward to it.


    "Well, this is not the time to talk about it. You should treat the wounded and go back to explore the way." xingba is also very jealous, but looking at the statement all over the sky, there must be some difficulties, so he won''t think about it any more.


    Soon the people behind came up to help everyone treat the wounded together.


    The demon clan who escaped far away found that everyone had suffered heavy losses after reconnecting. Although there was no loss in Jinxian period, the damage to the grass-roots level made everyone feel distressed. These people are the future.


    It was originally a massacre, but he was slaughtered. No one can accept it.


    "Let''s go!" seeing the black air, the master said expressionless.


    Although he successfully completed the task, such a defeat will also lose a lot of points. Of course, he will not be in a good mood.


    The demon clan''s army retreated slowly towards the route they came.


    I can only bear the wounds I have caused.

 Chapter 1560

    When the battle took place on xingba''s side, two figures crossed the sky at a high speed and came over the city of cornerstone village, which stopped.


    A beautiful girl and a handsome boy looked at everything below carefully.


    "What''s the matter? How suddenly everyone disappeared." the girl looked at it in the air for several times, but she didn''t find anyone. She said anxiously.


    "Xingcai, don''t worry. You see, there are no signs of battle outside the city and no debris inside. It''s not a war. I guess it''s likely that they left here by themselves." the man comforted.


    A closer look at the stars, it is true. Except for no one, it is no different from when you left.


    "Mr. Gu, it seems that I''m a little anxious." xingcai just recovered from the panic at this time. When he saw that there was no one, he was blinded and thought everyone had suffered a terrible accident.


    "I understand. Let''s go down and have a look to see what clues there are and where they have gone?" Gu Zheng said, knowing the mood of the stars.


    Two people smoothly came to the street below.


    At this time, the streets were deserted, and there was not even a living creature in the whole city.


    The two men first looked outside a little. After they didn''t find anything, they searched for the residence.


    "... we have advanced to black dragon city. If you see it, please look for us over there!"


    In a study of xingba, they finally found the note left by xingba to them in a hidden mechanism.


    "They left here long ago. If they guessed correctly, the other party only left for three months, that is, when we just escaped from there and appeared." there was no time on the note, but it should be guessed roughly.


    Otherwise, why did you leave here? Something must have happened. Except for the two light pillars recently, nothing else happened.


    Until now, Gu Zheng doesn''t know what''s going on. He just feels that something important must happen in his heart.


    Xingcai completely breathed a sigh of relief from her heart, then put the note away, turned and said to Gu Zheng.


    "They left, but they certainly won''t destroy the black gas. I need to go there and get some black gas."


    "Are you used to strengthen your weapon? I suggest not to use external force. You''re already very good." Gu Zheng was stunned and understood her idea.


    "I know, I just take some to store, maybe I can use it later!" xingcai explained when he understood the meaning of Gu Zheng.


    When they came to the altar in the middle, they were actually in the yard of an ordinary family. I''m afraid ordinary people didn''t expect that there was a world under the small pool.


    With the stars on the nearby rockery, after opening the mechanism, all the water in the pool disappeared, and a dark hole appeared at the bottom.


    "Come in, there is no mechanism trap in it!" the star indicated to Gu Zheng and jumped down first.


    After they went in, with the reset of the mechanism, a flood of clear water filled the pool again.


    When they just came down, in the mountain not far away, a blue figure turned over from the mountain and flew here, and behind him, there were also three figures chasing after him.


    One of the figures suddenly rushed, and the blinking speed intercepted the front of the blue figure. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a black net suddenly appeared from his hand, which rose hundreds of feet in the blink of an eye, completely blocking the way of the blue figure.


    Just as the blue figure was about to bypass, the two figures behind him also accelerated and surrounded him in a triangular line.


    "How can the people here be an empty city?" the blue figure looked at the empty city underground and felt a trace of depression.


    Originally wanted to help them, but smart was mistaken by smart. I knew I would escape into the cave to avoid them.


    "The three of us, I didn''t mean to approach you. I didn''t expect you to be so sensitive. As for? I didn''t hear anything!" the blue figure leaned against the three people around, looking at himself and said helplessly.


    Unfortunately, the other three figures only have one pair of eyes and still look at him coldly. They are all dressed in black from inside to outside. They don''t know whether they are men or women.


    When he spoke, the shadow behind him was ahead of him, and the black net in front of him immediately rushed in front of him.


    At the same time, the two figures next to them rushed towards them with a very tacit understanding to block the retreat of the blue figure.


    At the sight of the blue figure, the whole body fell down towards the bottom. At the same time, the hands were raised. Three glittering puppets would appear from the air. Each of them had a very strong breath. They were expressionless and rushed at the three people in front with a long halberd.


    The three shadows rushed down almost synchronously, as if they knew each other''s thoughts. On thinking about it, the original shadow waved to the top.


    The black net turned slightly in the air and jumped directly at one of the puppets. At that time, it covered the other party. Countless small black hooks were firmly embedded in the puppet''s body, ignoring the other party''s strong body.


    The other two also threw a black light one after another, and then turned into a huge net in the air to surround the other two puppets.


    Let the other party wave weapons and want to tear the black net, but only draw a string of sparks on it and can''t get rid of it at all.


    However, the blue man knew this for a long time. The three puppets were like three abandoned children. They met and exploded in the air. Their great power instantly smashed the huge net surrounding them and blew up the three black nets above their heads.


    The three black figures swayed slightly, and the speed in the air was a little slower. The blue figure took the opportunity to flee down and directly fell into the city below.


    With the roar and a burst of vibration, a luxurious house was instantly smashed into ruins. Under the dust, more than a dozen blue figures rushed out in all directions from the dust. People don''t know which one is the real body.


    The three above were also stunned. When they were about to make full judgment, more than a dozen figures below hid in the room and lost their figure.


    The three men looked down one after another, and then the two flew up the city at a high speed, staring at the bottom with bright eyes. The other rushed down directly, saw the hiding place of a blue figure inside, and rushed in directly and violently.


    Soon there were several vibrations in the house. Two figures rushed out from the side of the house. The blue figure rushed in front of him. He rushed directly at what he saw all the way, shook his body at a high speed and changed different routes, while the figure behind him kept sending out black balls and rushed behind each other.


    Where the two of them passed, accompanied by a rumbling explosion, the Kung Fu of a cup of tea was less than. The blue figure was concentrated by the other party''s black ball, directly exploded into a blue light and disappeared in the air.


    The figure flew straight into the sky the next moment, watched his companion shake his head at him, rushed down again the next moment and began to look for it again.


    Houses were smashed violently by him. He didn''t care whose place it was. For them, it was just an empty city.


    Soon a blue figure was found again and began a new round of pursuit


    The two above looked carefully at the bottom, holding a crystal gem in their hands and putting it on one of their eyes. If the other party was showing his head, it would be true or false.


    In almost half a day, most of the city became a mess, of which six or seven blue figures had been blasted.


    The figure was still looking for. It collapsed a courtyard again. A blue figure suddenly rose from the nearby pool and ran out again.


    The figure chased the past again at the first time, but the other party was true or false. In short, none of them could be distributed.


    But he just caught up. Under the pool behind him, two figures suddenly jumped out, making blue figures and black figures stop one after another and look at them at the same time.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to spoil my city like this!" the star divine sense felt around and said with an ugly face.


    Even if they abandoned them on their own initiative, but under their own eyes, her home was destroyed, which could not make her angry.


    Before, they wasted some time below because they cracked the seal left by xingba, and they couldn''t hear the movement above. When they came to the top, they heard an explosion and rushed up from the bottom.


    "You two, they are from the blood rain gate. They are cruel by nature, bloodthirsty and like to kill. I was chased here by the other party." the blue figure turned his eyes and immediately shouted at Gu Zheng.


    This figure is his noumenon.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?" Gu Zheng looked up at the two people in the air and asked without a frown.


    "Call me Lanyu. I''m good at all kinds of puppets." the Lanyu smiled on his handsome face. At the same time, he spared a big circle and came to the side of the ancient dispute. He didn''t dare to get too close for fear of misunderstanding.


    "The blood rain gate works. Outsiders don''t interfere. Be careful to get into trouble." the man of the blood rain gate said coldly looking at Gu Zheng.


    And the two partners above also came down at the same time.


    "What a big tone. Besides, I haven''t heard of you in Yunmeng swamp. Dare to be wild here!" the other party''s attitude completely angered xingcai.


    "They are not people here, but like me, they come for the treasure here." Lan Yu said quietly.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng''s heart moved. He thought of the words of the heroes before and the two thin columns still hanging in the sky. Is there anything good to be born in this place.


    "I don''t care who you are. Don''t meddle in our affairs, or we won''t be blamed for being rude." the figure said impolitely when his companions arrived.


    The strength of the three people is rising. It seems that if they don''t get out of the way, the other party will attack.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng''s body rushed up. With the flash of three kinds of jade rings in his hand, three long swords of different colors appeared in front of him and rushed towards each other.


    While Gu Zheng''s figure rushed out, a long Ling appeared in his hand, extending infinitely towards the other side, and a sound of waves sounded in the air.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t expect that Gu Zheng dared to take the lead. You know, at this time, they didn''t easily win them.


    In a hurry, a black shield was raised in front of everyone, and the body shape spread towards the edge again.


    As soon as Gu Zheng disappeared slightly, he caught a hook in his hand, and the light of the three long swords in front of him suddenly rose, one after another turned into a dragon rushing towards the other, while he was the dark shadow directly opposite his face.


    Three times in a row, three black shields were smashed by three dragons, but the figure inside was already ready. The three long black swords, regardless of order, split heavily towards the dragon.


    The seemingly mighty dragon was instantly broken at the moment of contact with the other party. Before the other party reacted, the cyan dragon in front of Gu Zheng turned into countless sharp green blades and flew rapidly towards the enemy in front of him. Almost the whole eyes were covered by a strong blue light.


    "Boom"


    When the other party saw that his eyes were broken, he found that it was not a second. The black sword stood in front of him. With the black light rising, a dark curtain emerged from both sides of the sword, extending towards both sides. Before the green blade attacked, it blocked his front.


    Green blades hit the top of the dark curtain one after another, making a crash sound.


    The green blade trumpet here was exhausted. The shadow was empty in front of him. Before he had time to do anything else, he saw a golden fist, which grew bigger and bigger in front of him. After breaking through the incomplete darkness, he hit him heavily on the shoulder.


    "Wow"


    The shadow''s body flew out directly obliquely, leaving a red liquid in the air.


    Not only he, but also the other two started to fight one after another. Under the interference of blue water mist and yellow flying stones, they also used their own means to resist one after another, but they didn''t notice that when the patterns on the long silk thrown by the stars continued to condense, two water Dragons with a length of five feet jumped out of it silently.


    After they had just solved the attack in front of them, they hit behind each other.


    Compared with the violent attack of Gu Zheng, the power of xingcai''s sneak attack is not great. It just makes the other party feel stuffy and suffer a little loss.


    After all, the other party still has a layer of defense. In addition, in order to succeed in the sneak attack, it can strengthen the speed and reduce some power. At this time, xingcai didn''t take out that set of equipment.


    Nevertheless, the two figures quickly flew towards the figure beaten by Gu Zheng, intercepted him in mid air, and looked at Gu Zheng with vigilance.


    "Thank you both! There is no reward for your kindness. Next time we meet, we will treat you well!" Lan Yu suddenly said.


    Gu Zheng glanced obliquely and found that the other party was replaced by a puppet here while he was fighting. His body had long not known where to go.


    Or know that it''s not authentic. After saying this, the blue rain disappeared in front of them by cavitation into a pool of water.


    "This man is so bad that he saved his life and ran away without saying a word." xingcai also looked at it and said angrily.


    "You''re saying that the other party already doesn''t know where to go, but I remember the other party." Gu Zheng comforted the stars and stared at the three people opposite.


    After the three figures saw the disappearance of blue rain, one of them was slightly injured and suddenly ran into the sky, while the other two were vigilant and looked at Gu Zheng.


    The man above had a pair of black eyes, which seemed to be patrolling something. He soon came down and shook his head at them, as if to show that the other party had completely disappeared.


    The man who suffered the most seems to be the temporary captain, looking at Gu Zheng angrily.


    "I remember you, no matter what, our blood rain gate will find you." he said a cruel word, took two companions directly into the sky, turned into three black mans and left here.


    "What do you want to do!" Gu Zheng looked at the light in the star''s hand and quickly stopped the other party.


    "I want to teach each other a lesson," said xingcai angrily.


    "Forget it, the other party has been vigilant here. Besides, if the other party wants to run, it''s still difficult for us to stop the other party. Even if we keep the other party alone, it will bring more trouble. With the other party''s name, it''s not easy to find the door." Gu Zheng advised aside.


    Hearing this, xingcai sadly put away the long silk in the air. She knew that Gu Zheng was very right. At this special time, it''s better not to create complications.


    "These things are lost. If you come back later, it''s a big deal. Let''s go quickly." Gu Zheng was still unwilling to look at the stars, so he had to advise again.


    The star nodded. As Gu Zheng rose into the air and looked at the ruins of the city, she was still a little sad. After all, it was the place where she lived from childhood.


    They stopped a little in the air, and then flew at top speed towards the black dragon city.


    In the huge team of xingba, after the demon clan''s sneak attack, the patrol has been strengthened again and has begun to move forward along the road.


    During the rest, in the middle tent, xingba Tieqing looked at several people in front of him and said to suppress his anger.


    "For so many days, haven''t you found out who leaked the news."


    After fighting back the demon clan, xingba knew that someone must have leaked his whereabouts at the beginning, and even continued to send messages to the other party in the middle, which caused the other party to lose control of them.


    But these days have passed, and the results of private investigation have not been found at all, which makes xingba not believe at all.


    The people in front of him were absolute confidants. Originally, he was most suspicious. Later, the reinforcements completely dispelled his doubts.


    In spite of this, the sky still let the other party check, looking like cooperation.


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer. Finally, elder Ye spoke at last.


    "Don''t be angry, clan leader. Maybe the other party is too hidden. You know, if those tribes outside cooperate with us, it''s impossible for everyone to explore it."


    "I know, but I can''t find the informer. I''m sorry for the villagers who died in vain!" xingba sighed.


    "Patriarch, miss is back!"


    At this time, a notice from the outside was introduced into the big tent and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Ha ha, that boy really didn''t disappoint me!" xingba swept away his previous depression, stood up with a smile and prepared to go out.


    But when he got up, the outside of the tent was lifted up. A beautiful girl came in, followed by a vigorous young man.


    She glanced at the tent. After seeing xingba, she could no longer hold her heart. With tears in her eyes, she rushed towards each other.


    "Father!"

 Chapter 1561

    At this time, xingba''s face was also very excited. He felt the excited body of xingcai and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    After a long time, xingcai got up from xingba''s arms with an embarrassed face. Looking at the elders around him, he couldn''t help blushing.


    "Uncle, fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life and brought cai''er." Gu Zheng called him more intimately according to the meaning of stars. This was discussed again on the way.


    Because xingcai was worried about some things, she forced her to marry out and asked Gu Zheng to continue to help her act. It would be better if she could survive this point.


    "Well, it''s not bad that my daughter chose the man himself. He really has some skills. It''s a lot of hardships along the way!" xingba greatly improved his senses for Gu Zheng and felt more and more pleasing to the eye.


    "Xingcai, just come back. You don''t know. When you left, your father stood on the wall all day and looked at the distance. I hope you can come back." elder Ye interrupted again.


    "I''m wayward. If Gu Zheng hadn''t risked his life to rescue me, I really wouldn''t be able to come back. I''m sorry to worry everyone!" xingcai''s eyes were slightly red.


    "It''s good for people to come back. In the future, it''s too late. Let''s go back first and tell me any progress at any time." xingba said to elder Ye.


    The people also went down with interest and didn''t disturb their reunion.


    When Gu Zheng looked at the sky and left, he gave himself a look and nodded slightly to show understanding.


    "Sit down, it must be very dangerous along the way, and I know you must have something to ask me." xingba said to them.


    In terms of time, the appearance time of those two beams of light should be when they left there. Maybe they know something.


    The two people simply put aside their own experiences. Of course, Gu Zheng also kept some secrets. Xingba was glad that they didn''t expect that the road was so dangerous, and even Gu Zheng was blocked by the dark ones.


    As for the fall of the spirit, it didn''t care at all.


    Finally, Gu Zheng took out the red ball and handed it to xingba.


    "Uncle, what on earth does this thing do? Why does Yingling want him so much?"


    "This thing, I didn''t expect it to fall into your hands." xingba gently stroked the red bead and said with a sigh.


    "What is it? Is it important?" Gu Zheng asked carefully.


    "It''s also important to say it''s important, it''s not important to say it''s not important, and I don''t know the specific effect. I just know that with this thing, you can enter some special places and won''t be attacked. You know, this thing is transformed by the essence and blood of the black dragon. Even if you take it, it can bring great benefits to yourself, not to mention wearing it, you can be immune to most magic tricks." Xingba handed the red ball to Gu Zheng and said.


    "Where is this used? Will something big happen in the near future?" Gu Zheng put the red ball away and asked with some doubts.


    "Of course, it''s used in the black dragon fairy house." xingba breathed out, and then said slowly.


    "Heilong immortal mansion? The treasure left by Heilong?" Gu Zheng asked. The blue rain also came for the treasure.


    "Yes, I''m afraid I haven''t heard much. In fact, I haven''t been in, but I know a lot of things inside, including the two pillars that come out, which means that the entrance is about to open. After the immortal mansion is completely positioned, everyone can go in." xingba looked at the two people with curious eyes and knew it was time to tell them.


    "Tell us, I never knew that the black dragon left the immortal mansion. Did the black dragon stay here?" xingcai said coquettishly. She grew up here and never heard of it.


    "Since it appeared in advance, I''ll tell you what''s going on."


    Soon xingba simply said what he knew. It was late at night.


    "Well, you know almost as well. If you don''t understand anything, come to me tomorrow. It''s so hard all the way. Go and have a rest!" xingba looked at the tired stars and stopped talking immediately.


    The two nodded and went out of the tent.


    "Well, I didn''t expect Lord Black Dragon to be so powerful. It really makes me yearn." xingcai said with some excitement.


    "Yes, it''s a fairy house with a small world, and different worlds are set outside. It''s amazing to imitate and place different things. It''s a quasi holy peak." Gu Zheng also sighed, and his heart was even more shocked.


    "Yes, I really want to see it. The black dragon is my idol." xingcai said with some fantasy.


    "I think you''d better stay here honestly to save your father''s worry." Gu Zheng didn''t want her to take another risk.


    "I think so. It''s really reckless to go to the place of inheritance this time, which makes many people worry about me. Although I get a set of treasures, some gains outweigh the losses. It seems that I need to be stable." xingcai feels that Gu Zheng is right this time.


    Xingcai was going to rest in their camp, so they just talked for a while and separated first.


    On the way to Mantian, Gu Zheng thought about what xingba said just now. The black dragon at the peak of quasi Saint died. There is no doubt about this. Who killed him? Did the saint do it?


    Of course, this idea was just a flash. I remember xingba said that the black dragon came back by himself. After hundreds of thousands of years, he found that there were some unusual things, and then the people serving inside revealed the news that the black dragon was seriously injured and died.


    Then, Gu Zheng saw what happened in the magic situation. Of course, the whole process took place for many years, and even xingba was not born.


    Of course, the most important thing is that xingba talked about a lot of things that Gu Zheng didn''t know.


    In the dreamland, it seems that Ren Xue''s rebellion doesn''t seem to have much disadvantage, but in fact, that one directly destroyed 70% of the Terran''s combat power and was unable to stop the other party''s attack.


    Then most of the escaped humans were caught. Those people were basically the ancestors of today''s humans. Many of those with high accomplishments retreated to the black dragon immortal mansion, relying on various organs inside to deal with each other and bring a lot of casualties to each other.


    In the black dragon immortal mansion, almost all of them are believers of the black dragon. After killing the traitor, they also stay in it to block each other.


    Most of the dark people wandering outside are the people left over from that time. Of course, there are believers who developed outside. Even now, there are believers of each other in people and demons, but they are deeply hidden, and no one knows their identity.


    Because the black dragon is really great here. It teaches these demon families and humans. Otherwise, such a remote place may still be a barbaric place.


    It can be said that today''s top experts have made their achievements only after being taught by the black dragon.


    Even xingba''s cultivation method is also a kind of skill given by the black dragon to human beings, which has not been rid of in essence.


    But in the end, it came to such an end that it was remembered by a group of greedy people and demons. It was really sad.


    As for the dangers inside, xingba didn''t say this time. According to Gu Zheng''s estimation, he knew very little. After all, he didn''t have the qualification to step in at that time. Many things were just written down by others.


    But Gu Zheng still waited for time to decide to ask. If he didn''t guess, the woman named Ruixue should also wait half dead in there. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have rushed out of the magic bead, which indirectly led to the incompleteness of the magic bead.


    Otherwise, the spirit gained the whole body and died there in the first stage.


    I just don''t know whether there is another magic bead or more magic beads in the demon family. All these ancient disputes don''t know.


    But I know that unless I abandon Ziyi, I think I''ll go to Heilong immortal''s house. Ruixue has a way to save Ziyi, but now she''s waiting for herself to save her in the immortal''s house.


    This side soon came here, and Mantian and Heming renling were already waiting for Gu Zheng at the entrance.


    "Master, I miss you so much!" Ren Ling shouted as soon as she saw Gu Zheng.


    "Master, I miss you too," Heming said immediately, unwilling to fall behind.


    "Well, I''ll test your Kung Fu later and see if you don''t work hard." Gu Zheng immediately put those problems behind his head and said to them.


    "Ah!" Heming and Ren Ling were surprised when they had a tacit understanding. They looked at each other one after another and saw the depression in each other''s eyes, because some of them didn''t work much since they came out.


    Facing the test of ancient dispute, I have no spectrum at all.


    "Mr. Gu, you''d better have a rest first. I''ll tell you something later." the sky here also knows that it''s late. Don''t worry to catch up with Gu.


    Gu Zheng nodded, and then their puzzled eyes all over the sky refused the place they arranged, but came to the open place outside to settle up again.


    Early the next morning, before the team started, Heming came to Gu Zheng, but found that there were several tents next to him. A girl came out of the tent and stopped at the door.


    "Who are you!"


    "Who are you?"


    Hemingway and the girl in front of him stared. Why didn''t they see each other all night? A little demon came out.


    Ren Ling, who was a little late, just came and found another small head bouncing out of the tent. She looked at them vaguely, and then said hello so familiar.


    "Good morning, brother and sister!"


    Haiming and Ren Ling were confused. They had not been seen yesterday.


    "Wow"


    From a large tent nearby, three large birds rushed out immediately and ran towards the girl in the tent behind, startling them.


    At this time, hearing the moving ancient dispute, he also came out from the side. Seeing this scene, he immediately smiled.


    "Don''t stare. They are all our own people. Let me introduce them to you."


    After a brief introduction, both parties understand their respective identities.


    With such a delay, the team over there began to move slowly and began to move forward. At this time, they were still a long distance from their destination. Basically, everyone had to hurry except for the necessary rest.


    With preparation in mind, after seeing two blue night birds, one big and one small, I also understand why Gu Zheng wants to rest in the most periphery. The blue night bird like a hill can''t step out of the crowd.


    The sky here also appeared from the outside, went straight to Gu Zheng, greeted him a little loudly, and began to tell him something about his journey.


    As for Hemingway and Luo Xin, they went to chat with each other and tried to ask about things before the ancient dispute.


    "You mean, you met someone over there, or the old man led the team!" some things in front of the sky didn''t attract Gu Zheng''s attention at all. It was just some trivial things on the road, but Gu Zheng was surprised when he heard about the acquaintances they met in the temporary resettlement place.


    "Well, I will never admit my mistake, and all the people passing through come out from there. Although they have no power to practice incense, the smell on them is unforgettable. However, when our team set out, they have left and don''t know where to go!" man Tian said positively.


    "It seems that the black dragon fairy mansion is really a wonderful place. It can attract so many people. It was only opened once. How can so many people know?" Gu Zheng muttered. He suddenly thought that Lan Yu, who was chased and killed before, and those who claimed to be the blood rain gate, might also come here.


    "Black dragon immortal mansion?" the sky was stunned. He still didn''t know what had happened.


    "I just know some," Gu Zheng said simply, "but don''t think it''s dangerous. I think you''d better not participate, especially the danger is unknown. Your own strength can''t be brought into play."


    "I know, I don''t have that curiosity, especially when so many people join in, I''m just waiting to die! No wonder the other party asked us to leave here now." the whole sky nodded. He knew how much he was. It''s better not to join in such a thing.


    "Are we leaving? Now it seems that time should come!" the sky looked up at the two vertical lines and asked.


    "It''s too late. Before you go out, the immortal mansion will surely come here, and the two light pillars are to pull the immortal mansion floating in the turbulent space close to here. You should get to the black dragon city in time. There is a defense array that can protect you, prevent the petty people from making trouble, and better block the changes of heaven and earth." Gu Zhengxiang thought of what xingba said to himself, And I know why.


    But he always felt that there was a deeper meaning. Xingba didn''t say it.


    "By the way, this is to find some materials for you to see if they are enough." Gu Zheng took out a pocket filled with many things, which are used all over the sky.


    "It''s really good. It''s just right for me to repair my things." man Tian took a look and nodded.


    As they talked, they talked about other things.


    For a month in a row, Gu Zheng didn''t go there. He just recuperated well. In addition, he tried to wake up Ziyi, but he didn''t respond at all. I don''t know if it was forced out that time and what the consequences were.


    After the secret injury of the body was completely cured, Gu Zheng began to run towards xingba and inquire about more marketing inside.


    Xingba knows everything about this, but he still knows too little news. After running for several times, he didn''t find out much news, but Gu Zheng vaguely felt that xingba seemed to go in this fairy house.


    However, in order to save face, Gu Zheng and xingcai went to many parties several times. Later, they found a reason and both began to close down.


    Gu Zheng wants to continue to refine his magic weapons, and the stars also need to regulate his body.


    As for yingshao, they played crazily with Haiming and took them here every day, but everyone knows their identity and let them.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a few months have passed, and their group is finally close to the scope of black dragon city. Of course, there is still a long distance from black dragon city, but here is enough to ensure that there will be no attack from the demon clan opposite.


    And everyone''s speed began to slow down, and xingba had already gone to black dragon city before, and now he has returned.


    On this day, Gu Zheng watched the last red light dissipate from his face and turn into a red circle printed on his left wrist. He raised his arm with satisfaction and finally refined the five-color jade ring. This set of combination is no less than an ordinary congenital Lingbao. It has extraordinary power, and two in one, which can form different effects.


    The hard work of these days is not in vain. I travel to warm up magic weapons during the day and continue to sacrifice and refine at night. I haven''t wasted a quarter of an hour, and I have a few more means of attack and self-defense.


    Gu Zheng decided to go out for a break, just to test how Hemingway''s practice is now.


    However, as soon as I got out of my resting place, I saw yingshao and Haiming sneaking here. Before I saw Gu Zheng, my eyes were obviously bright and accelerated towards this side.


    "Something for me?" Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s appearance and knew what the other party wanted.


    "Of course, master, I''ll tell you that sister yingshao found something terrible." Heming immediately flattered.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng is a little curious. What else will happen at this time.


    "Well, doesn''t sister yingshao have a special talent? It''s said that no one can sense her prying, so I took her to test today to see if the elders can find it. As a result, I found an amazing thing." Heming lowered his voice here.


    "Bang"


    As soon as his voice fell, Gu Zheng knocked on his head.


    "Hurry up and tell me what to sell." Gu Zheng said unhappily.


    "Childe, just now I saw an elder with black demon clan traces on his body. It''s very deep. There''s no problem except him." yingshao said honestly.


    "You saved elder ye, didn''t the star clan leader thoroughly investigate the traitors lurking inside us? I doubt he is." Haiming, who covered his head, followed.


    "As soon as we saw it, we came in a hurry. No one knew."


    "Yingshao, are you sure you''re right?" Gu Zheng is still more detailed about yingshao''s talent. It''s estimated that no one can hide it in front of her except Da Luo.


    "No mistake, no one else except him." yingshao nodded affirmatively.


    "Lord Gu, the star clan leader is looking for you. Please go there."


    At this time, a man in the distance hurried here and said respectfully to Gu Zheng.


    "OK, I''ll go now." Gu Zheng looked at the man as if he was a pro guard outside. He happened to be looking for xingba.


    "Don''t tell anyone about it. I''ll come as soon as I go." Gu Zheng said to the two of them.


    Seeing that they all nodded and kept silent, Gu Zheng rushed to the position of xingba.

 Chapter 1562

    "Uncle, what do you want from me?"


    As soon as he came to xingba''s tent, Gu Zheng saw that he was alone, so he sat down and said.


    "Well, I have something to tell you." xingba put away a blue bead in his hand and said to Gu Zheng.


    "If my estimation is correct and the time is almost up, the immortal mansion will come these days. I will definitely take some people there, so I want to give you everything here."


    "Uncle, you''re going to get the fairy house!" Gu Zheng was surprised and asked.


    "Yes, I need to get something inside. If we succeed, all of us can leave this ghost place." xingba''s expression has not changed at all, which is what he decided long ago.


    "So I want you to stay here and help me take care of these humans. If you want something in it, I''ll bring it together. What do you think?"


    In the previous conversation, xingba also understood that Gu Zheng seemed to want to go in.


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect it to be this thing. After a little meditation, Gu Zheng said.


    "Uncle, it''s not that I don''t want to stay here, but that I have to go inside to find something to save my friend''s life. If I don''t go in person, you can''t find each other at all, so I have to go."


    Gu Zheng politely refused the other party, because this thing can''t fake others at all. You have to go there yourself.


    Because we can know exactly that Ren Xue must be hanging half dead in one of the places. Unless she doesn''t save Ziyi, there''s no other way.


    Ziyi, in particular, didn''t know why she woke up in advance and forced herself to show up to scare off the leader of the whole family. Otherwise, there was really no good way at that time.


    After hearing this, xingba didn''t object directly. He said after a little meditation.


    "If that''s the case, let''s go together and take care of each other. You should know that not only us, but also the demon families on both sides almost go with absolute elite, and there are absolute dangers in it. I''m sure all the prohibitions in it have been opened."


    This time, you didn''t refuse, but how to say, there are many mechanism traps in it, not to mention those strong enemies who compete with you for things.


    "I''ve been to the black dragon city. The city master has left with their elite. Let''s take a break here for a few days and go inside. Then I''ll brush a group of people and go in with me." xingba said immediately when he saw Gu Zheng''s agreement.


    Because of the relationship between stars and colors, xingba didn''t take much precautions against ancient disputes. He said almost everything he could say.


    "By the way, I have one thing to say." the two people talked a little more about the strength of the surrounding enemies. Gu Zheng suddenly sounded yingshao''s discovery and immediately told xingba.


    "You mean elder Ye has a problem." xingba looked at Gu Zheng and said with some disbelief.


    "I don''t know, but the only certainty is that if I hide, she can see through me. You''ll know when you ask." Gu Zheng didn''t say anything.


    "OK, I must pay attention." xingba nodded, with a gloomy face to show that he knew.


    If it is elder ye, everything is possible, and some doubts make sense. The more important thing is that the other party has stayed in the demon family for so long. It is not impossible if he is changed by some sinister ways.


    Gu Zheng nodded and withdrew from the tent. He didn''t need to ask about everything after asking.


    More than ten days later, Gu Zheng left his camp. He has arranged everything. Everyone will stay here, including yingshao and Xiaoye.


    Then there are dangerous things. Nothing will take them.


    After leaving the team, Gu Zheng flew for another half a day and came to a forest. Looking at the quiet forest below, Jin mang flashed in his eyes and rushed down.


    In mid air, a transparent ripple flickered, and Gu Zheng''s body disappeared from the sky.


    Gu Zheng came down here. This is where xingba asked him to gather here. It''s just a temporary gathering point. It''s just a simple camouflage outside.


    When he came inside, Gu Zheng was stunned. Many of them were in the middle, but they were basically experts from other villages. There were nearly ten people, but he really didn''t know anyone except familiar.


    However, when he saw the stars, he was really surprised. He didn''t say he couldn''t come, but he followed him.


    Xingcai smiled at Gu Zheng, raised his palm and showed Gu Zheng the jewels in her hand, indicating that he was not without the power of a war.


    However, Gu Zheng doesn''t recognize them, but they know Gu Zheng, xingba''s son-in-law. Even if they don''t know, they also know who is coming when they see the starlight at this time. What''s more, everyone except him gathered.


    At this time, everyone looked at Gu Zheng with a smile and expressed their goodwill.


    "I''ve delayed a little more time in the camp and kept everyone waiting!" Gu Zhengyi immediately arched his hands and apologized.


    Except for the stars, everyone''s accomplishments are at least at the peak of Jinxian. There are even a few who pose a great threat to Gu Zheng. Their strength should not be underestimated.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not too late now. We just have to prepare for it." one of the beautiful young women, estimated to be over 40, smiled at Gu Zheng in a beautiful palace dress.


    "Well, I know you''re giving him a step. This is xingcai''s fiance and my son-in-law. Everyone should know each other." at this time, xingba stepped forward and said to the young woman.


    "Break into the sacrificial place alone and save miss cai''er, and then you can see through the traitors of the demon family here. His name has become a cocoon in our ears. Unexpectedly, the real person is so handsome. It''s not bad for the heroic youth." the young woman replied immediately after the voice of xingba fell.


    "Yes, the star clan leader is blessed, but much better than the reckless black Kun," said one of the elders in a yellow Taoist robe.


    "It''s enough for him to save Miss Cai." in another direction, a person also praised and selectively forgot that heikun couldn''t go to the Terran side even if he saved her.


    The crowd praised one after another, so that the stars lowered their heads and deliberately pretended to be embarrassed. If Gu Zhengzhen wasn''t his type, he might really be excited.


    However, they still have to grievance Gu Zheng for a period of time. After this, they find a reason to leave here and confess to their father at that time.


    The smile on xingba''s face was also bigger and bigger, but looking at the people, he coughed twice, interrupted them and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Let me introduce you to Rong Yiqing, the village head of Yongqing Village. The two people behind him are their elders. They are elder Yongyun and elder Lulan."


    "Hello, three elders!" Gu Zheng said politely.


    "Here as like as two peas,"... "Star bully turned around and introduced to three other people. They agreed to wear a red robe and printed a lifelike Phoenix on their chest. The body was true to life and the practice of obvious practice was exactly the same.


    But that''s what they just touted most.


    After introducing each other, we have a thorough understanding.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t come? Why did you come again!" Gu Zhenglai took xingcai with him, watched xingba talk about some attention details with each other, and asked quietly.


    "I think there''s no problem with my father''s safety. Don''t you know how many things there are? Last time, because there were enemies everywhere, I didn''t take much more things. Just this makes people jealous." xingcai also said quietly.


    "Is there really a lot of things?" Gu Zheng still doesn''t believe how many things there are.


    "Let''s tell you this, all the wealth of a quasi saint, countless heaven and earth spiritual treasures, and rare things. Everyone said that it was a treasure, or several out of print pills, the red soul pill that helped Jinxian break through the peak, and the so-called strongest blood baby pill, which could make people have the power of Da Luo temporarily in a golden immortal period, and a stronger tonic pill. Even my father was one of them These are full of praise, which makes him excited. Do you think it''s worth going once? "The star said slowly.


    It''s worth taking a risk, but these ancient disputes are a little exciting.


    A complete quasi Saint legacy fairy house, even if a part of it is lost, makes people crazy. No wonder so many people come here, but they don''t know who leaked it. It only appears once.


    "It''s really exciting."


    After only three days here, they were ready to leave here and go to the entrance of the Terran.


    There is an entrance on the Terran side and the demon side, but it doesn''t mean that humans can pass here, and only the demon can pass there. In fact, both sides can pass, but the entry positions on both sides are different.


    But not everyone can enter through the entrance. Only people with special things can rush in from the channel. If not, they can only break in from the middle.


    The cyan beads in xingba''s hands were a key, of course, just the lowest key.


    According to xingba, the demon family has a blue key in their hand, which can enter the area near the middle, which is also the key they can take out.


    On the other side of the black dragon city, there must be more advanced keys that can directly avoid the outside area. You know, the more things go inside, the greater the probability of good things.


    A group of people were moving toward the north at a high speed along the sky, but xingba stopped just one day.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng looked ahead and found no abnormality.


    "Do some people who can''t see the light want to reduce some competitors outside?" xingba snorted coldly and stretched out his hand, and countless black gases came out of his fingers.


    In the sky where no one seems to have a problem in front, with the black air rushing past, blue lights burst out in the air, and a burst of firecrackers rang out in the air.


    Someone shot a trap here. The means are so high that even Gu Zheng didn''t find it.


    Waiting for the blue light to disperse, I didn''t see the people behind the scenes. Compared with seeing xingba leading the team, I didn''t dare to come out.


    "Star clan leader, if you don''t take my spirit boat, you can not only speed up, but also avoid these mortal sundries and reduce everyone''s consumption. What do you think?" Rong Yiqing stepped forward and said to xingba.


    "Thank you!" xingba didn''t object and directly withdrew the surrounding defense barrier.


    Rong Yiqing took a step forward and threw his broad sleeves. A blue streamer flew out of the inside and burst into the air. A spirit boat surrounded by a blue vigorous wind appeared in the air. The surrounding body was slightly transparent. Ancient and mysterious runes were engraved on it, and blue lights continued to flow along a certain track, It attracted everyone to look at it.


    The spirit boat was ten feet big enough for everyone to enter.


    "Everyone must know. I won''t introduce you. Come in and have a rest." Rong Yiqing smiled and made a gesture of invitation to everyone. At the same time, a blue step explored up and down from the spirit boat until it stopped in front of everyone.


    "That''s hard, Rong clan leader." xingba smiled and walked up the green step impolitely. The blue light of his body flashed slightly. Xingba''s body slid towards the spirit boat by itself. When he entered the spirit boat, his body suddenly disappeared.


    When Gu Zheng saw this, his heart moved. There was a unique cave, and the spirit boat floated in the air. Even in front of him, it was like a breeze flowing in the air. It seemed to be very hidden.


    As a person went in, it was soon Gu Zheng and xingcai''s turn, and they were soon sent into the spirit boat along the green steps.


    As soon as the Rong Yi outside was clear, the spirit boat suddenly flew into the air. When it reached the high altitude, the green vigorous wind around began to become transparent, as if it had become a wisp of breeze. The original spirit light was very light, but it disappeared at this time.


    The ancient dispute sitting inside seems to be flying in the air. The scenery outside is clear. It''s really a magical treasure.


    When Rong Yiqing came up from below, the whole spirit boat suddenly accelerated and galloped towards the front.


    "Master Rong, your spirit boat is really extraordinary, and you can feel the increase of Reiki concentration in it. It''s a great baby." Gu Zheng praised it from here.


    "Mr. Gu flattered me. The green boat is better to be reclusive. Maybe there are stronger treasures in the black dragon immortal''s house. At that time, maybe they can''t get into the childe''s eyes." Rong Yiqing smiled gently, but the Dharma in his hand is not broken and needs to be controlled all the time.


    Gu Zheng smiled, got up and walked to the front, watching the surrounding clouds retreat rapidly towards the back. This feeling is fundamentally different from his own flight.


    On the sky, the spirit boat moves forward quickly. If you don''t look out, you don''t feel any shaking at all, as if it is half on the flat ground.


    When he was in the air, Gu Zheng even saw a scattered man at the peak of Jinxian. Looking at the direction of his progress, it should also be at the light column over there. The spirit boat passed by him. He didn''t respond at all. He didn''t notice the spirit boat passing nearby.


    It can be seen that Rong Yiqing''s control over the spirit boat is also wonderful to the peak.


    After Gu Zheng looked ahead for a while, he also felt boring and retreated. However, seeing that she had swallowed a pill, he also knew that the consumption of the spirit boat was not small, but the speed of the spirit boat was also very fast. It was very valuable to escape and hurry.


    Only five days later, they got down from the spirit boat and found a place on the ground to spend the night, because Rong clan leader had to rest all night.


    However, at this time, they have walked half the distance, which shows how fast the spirit boat is.


    After another seven days, they had come to the outer mountains. At this time, Rong Yiqing also collected the spirit boat.


    "There''s interference inside, so the speed of the spirit boat will be greatly reduced. It''s better for us to fly over. Anyway, it''s not far from here."


    "It''s so tiring for Rong clan leader to arrive so soon. It''s just that we have to move our muscles and bones. Let''s leave everything to us!" xingba said with a smile to Rong Yiqing.


    "I remember it seems that I can''t fly in front, and I don''t know what the situation is now." Gu Zheng hesitated and said.


    "There will be no problem. The arrival of immortal mansion will make all the mechanisms here fail, so we don''t have to worry about it all the way." xingba explained.


    Gu Zheng tentatively walked into the mountains and found that the fog had disappeared. His body slowly flew up. As expected, as xingba said, all restrictions were gone.


    A group of people flew up and flew towards the huge blue pillar in front of them.


    When we climbed over the mountain again, the dark clouds in the sky and the overcast wind in the black forest disappeared, and even the scene in the distance was calm.


    The party quickly continued to rush forward, passing through the magic mirror of ancient struggle, passing through the endless desert on the surface, and finally came to the front of the blue pillar.


    A layer of dense blue fog continued to rotate slowly below, and a golden light flashed in it from time to time. At the same time, a terrible breath was constantly emitted from it.


    Behind the blue giant column, a solid blue circular channel extends all the way back, and you can''t see where it extends at all.


    Under the blue pillar, there were nearly twenty people dressed in black, kneeling on the ground, raising their hands and kneeling in front of them from time to time, and talking about something.


    There was a figure in the same black robe in the front. At this time, he waved a black staff in his hand, and a little black light fell into the vortex from above.


    When xingba and his party came out, these black clothes looked up and saw them. They stood up and stared at them with an angry look.


    And this side is also unwilling to show weakness and looks at each other. Most of the black robed people are not very strong. If they fight, they will certainly make each other look good, but no xingba spoke and no one started.


    "You came early, but I didn''t expect you to get into this muddy water." the leader of the darkness slowly put away the staff, turned to xingba and said, as if he didn''t see the scene of tension at all.


    "Are you the leader of the dark one?" xingba looked at each other carefully and wanted to see through each other''s appearance, but the other party and his face were hidden in the broad black robe, and there was no way to know each other''s appearance.


    However, from the sound, the other party is a man. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that the other party changes his voice deliberately.


    "Don''t ask who I am. It doesn''t matter, but you are the descendants of those people. Don''t worry. We won''t deliberately stop you. After all, your ancestors were bleeding and sweating. We see it in our eyes. The only thing you expect is not to fall into the trap we have already prepared. Everything else depends on your nature. After all, you deserve it."


    To their surprise, the leader of the dark one seemed to have no aversion to them.


    Gu Zheng thought of the ancestors of the Terran who fought hard, and most of the veins of xingba were their backs, which could be regarded as the shadow of their ancestors.

 Chapter 1563

    Hearing the other party''s so polite words, xingba endured even if he wanted to tell the other party that he was welcome.


    In the last battle, many traps were not activated because they were in a hurry, so many things were completely preserved.


    At that time, the rebellious thieves did not expect that the immortal mansion could blend into the turbulent flow of space. At that time, they just wanted to rush into the core, but there was not enough time, so they had to retreat.


    However, there is always a trace of connection. Only here can there be a second opening.


    These connections are the place where people and Demons once passed on. Relying on them, they forcibly locate the distance of the fairy house. Until this stage, they pull each other back.


    Led by the leader, the dark ones evacuated from here one after another, continued to move towards the north of the mountains, and soon disappeared in front of them.


    At this time, in this valley with no face, only they came here again.


    "Star clan leader, shall we rush in directly?" an elder of Lugang village said excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, the immortal mansion hasn''t come yet. Now we can''t go in and have to wait." xingba shook his head and stopped in front of the valley with them.


    "I''ll wait next, but according to this situation, it will take at least a few years, and the entrance to the immortal mansion will exist until the power of the two light pillars is completely consumed. At that time, we will come out anyway."


    "How long can Xianfu stay?" xingcai asked immediately as he looked at the complete damage to the familiar Valley, even the pool and the stone platform nearby had disappeared.


    "At least a few years, more than a few decades. At that time, the immortal mansion will fall back into it again, but we can''t pull it back again, so we should take advantage of the opportunities inside." xingba said uncertainly when he heard the speech, but then added another sentence.


    "But don''t worry. If the immortal mansion wants to leave, there will naturally be a force in it that will send you out. At least that''s the last time. Otherwise, how can they come back and have to be trapped here."


    "We are much more relieved when the star clan leader says so. We naturally know the dangers inside. However, under the leadership of the star clan leader, we will certainly not suffer too much. We also know other dangers. We still know that wealth and wealth are in danger." the clan leader of Lugang Village is a middle-aged man who looks a little younger, although he doesn''t know what kind of skill he practices, However, the skin surface occasionally flashes black light, which is obviously a sign of absorbing black gas.


    The crowd waited here quietly.


    Just ten days later, three figures suddenly appeared in the air in the distance. After seeing the stars and a group of people, they immediately retreated towards the back.


    In the following month, friars came here from the sky from time to time, but after seeing them, they all retreated to the back. Who made the troops strong here, only a few people didn''t have the courage to come down for fear of being killed by them accidentally.


    Knowing that a crowd of similar size came again, the head was the middle-aged beauty skin that Gu Zheng had seen. Heikun''s mother, who also came down from the sky with a master of more than ten people behind her.


    However, Gu Zheng took a look and didn''t see heikun, perhaps because safety didn''t come.


    "Star clan leader, why did you come here so soon? I remember some time ago, didn''t you find a place for the villagers?" heikun''s mother fell down with the people and smiled at xingba after sweeping around.


    "Mrs. banmeng." xingba also stood up and said impolitely to her. Even if the cultivation is quite good, even in terms of combat power, it is one head higher than her, but who makes many people under him rely on each other.


    "This time I need something inside. You know, it doesn''t conflict with your goals. If you need help, just ask."


    For what they want, xingba naturally knows that it is the treasure of Lord Black Dragon and unique. For the top two, this is also their goal.


    "Those who have fate take it. If you are really lucky to get it, it is also your blessing." Mrs. banmeng smiled. Her eyes inadvertently crossed the ancient dispute, paused slightly on them, and looked away. The speed was so fast that no one noticed except two people.


    "It''s all right, don''t worry." Gu Zheng comforted when he felt the rigidity of xingcai''s body.


    Xingcai is a little relaxed when she hears all kinds of words, but she can obviously feel that the other party is a little nervous.


    "Mrs. Yunmeng joked. It''s naturally an adult''s thing. No one is qualified to take it except him. Everyone knows this." xingba wouldn''t think the other party really said so.


    "Who is that adult? Why does everyone look like this?" Gu Zheng looked at the demon clan opposite and said to the stars.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it before, but I''ve heard of it. It seems that it''s a wisp of soul of Lord Heilong, who evolved into consciousness by himself. After many years of cultivation, it''s now the later stage of Dalai, with great strength." xingcai also replied.


    No wonder everyone knows that the black dragon has fallen, so it is.


    "I''ll thank you for my husband when I hear what the star clan leader said." that''s what Mrs. banmeng waited for. After that, she took their people to another direction to wait.


    The people on both sides of them did not answer, as if the previous politeness was just an illusion.


    Time passed bit by bit, and two months passed in the blink of an eye. Many inexplicable scattered people were even more afraid to come over when they saw this scene. There were only two teams of them in the whole open space.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I''m not too late!" a hearty laugh in the sky, and a group of black spots flew here in a hurry. As soon as the sound fell, the other group of people appeared in front of the valley.


    "How come so many people feel that everyone knows here." Gu Zheng muttered aside.


    "It was deliberately distributed by the demon clan. It was rescued thousands of years ago in order to find some cannon fodder to step on the trap, but the number is really more."


    Although Gu Zheng''s voice was low, it was clear which of the people present was not a high-powered generation. The people who came back also heard it clearly.


    It was xingba who gave him a voice to explain.


    "Gu Zheng, it''s you, boy. See where you''re going!" this group of people is the team led by the leader of Qi family. Before, his eyes were on Mrs. banmeng and xingba. When Gu Zheng opened his mouth, he found his existence.


    The figure flashed, and the Qi family leader disappeared in the air.


    However, the star bully here was almost at the same time, but also a slight flash.


    There was a soft bang.


    In the mid air, xingba and Qi''s master came out together.


    At this time, xingba punched the Qi family leader, and the Qi family leader punched the past with the same punch.


    There, Mrs. banmeng frowned and raised her arm gently. Under the blue light, a hazy shield suddenly rose over Gu Zheng and Mrs. banmeng and covered everyone.


    Just after all this, a mighty white spirit came out between the two fists of xingba and swept around.


    Gu Zheng had protection here, which was not affected at all. On the contrary, the strong wind swept behind the Qi family leader, and everyone''s figure swayed in the air, with different shields flashing outside.


    "Hum"


    The master of the whole family loosened his hand and pushed his whole body back. The two people separated in an instant.


    "Who are you? How dare you run wild here!" xingba''s cold light flickered in his eyes, and his dangerous eyes stared at the master of the whole family.


    "Go back to Haicheng, Qi family, Qi Yun!" Qi Yun''s eyes are still staring at Gu Zheng. He will never forget the Revenge of killing his son.


    "Don''t worry about whether you have a good family or not. Here, if you destroy the coming of Xianfu again, I''ll let you have your life and no life back." here, Mrs. banmeng also flew up and gave an ultimatum to Qi Yun.


    Even if there is an early stage of Da Luo behind Qi Yun, all this is not a great threat. Moreover, the other party has a feud with xingba''s son-in-law. Relying on them alone is enough to keep them.


    "I won''t do it." Qi Yun looked at him. Of course, he knew that the hero didn''t suffer from the loss in front of him, and glared at Gu Zheng.


    "You are so lucky that someone will protect you everywhere. Don''t let me see you alone, or the next moment will be your death."


    Qi Yun returned to his team directly after his cruel words, and then took them to land a little outside.


    "You..." xingba can''t allow each other to be so arrogant. Just when he wanted to start, he found that Mrs. banmeng had been blocked by him.


    "I won''t ask about your business, but I can''t do it here." Mrs. banmeng stared at xingba, and the determination inside let people know that there is no room for negotiation.


    Xingba took a look at Qi Yun and returned to his side.


    "What''s the matter? How could you get into such a bad guy?" xingba came to Gu Zheng and asked. Of course, he didn''t mean to blame him. It must be other reasons.


    "Not before, not only did my friend capture me, but after I hit him, he also wanted to rob me. As a result, he killed the other party, but the other party didn''t let go. Before, I just avoided his men and asked cai''er to come back early. Moreover, one of my friends died with the pursuers sent by the other party in order to save me." Gu Zheng''s hands have been clenched, His eyes are red again. He looks at Qi Yun.


    He thought of the dead Zhu Fei and his cute pet. He vowed not to kill him, which was not enough to revenge them, but now his strength was no more than him.


    "Don''t be sad. I''ll help you when I get inside. I''ll die if I have a chance." xingba patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Father, you must help us. When we were in the valley, the other party almost killed us." xingcai said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you to go down and kill them in there." hearing xingcai''s words, xingba looked at banmeng''s wife calmly. If the other party wasn''t here, he would fight with the other party now.


    "Now let''s bear it first. We can''t listen to Mrs. banmeng."


    At this time, Gu Zheng also put away his anger in his heart. He knew that anger would not help. When he had the opportunity, he would not spare their people. When he heard xingba''s words, he nodded to show that he knew the square inch, but he looked at everyone there and wrote down all the others.


    However, it hasn''t been stable for two days. The dark scattered people also rushed from the outside, but they fell down from a distance. The first was an old woman with a gold staff, wrinkled and dying, but her breath was much less than that of others. She was also a figure in the early days of Da Luo.


    This is also the reason why they have some confidence, but the other party didn''t come to say hello. It seems that they just came closer here so that they can rush out in time.


    However, everyone ignored each other. At this time, the blue column in the sky obviously looked deeper, and the great blue light had been emitted from the column towards the outside.


    Obviously, before long, heilongxian mansion was rescued and brought back to join the world again.


    The Quartet of people and horses stayed here quietly, and even a shadow didn''t come from the outside. It seemed that all the scattered people had disappeared, and even the curious black dragon didn''t appear. I didn''t know where to go.


    However, Gu Zheng knows that there must be some people outside. Regardless of their strength, they are not ready to go in first. Although it is good to go in first, it is also very dangerous. It''s better to pick up some leftovers behind.


    "Buzz"


    While everyone was waiting quietly, a vibration suddenly sounded in the air. The surprised people looked at it one after another, but they didn''t find any source, as if it appeared directly from the bottom of their heart.


    "Boom"


    The blue light column in front of everyone suddenly shook, and the whole neighborhood seemed to vibrate violently like a magnitude 7 earthquake.


    "Coming!" Mrs. banmeng looked at the blue vortex in front of her and suddenly stood up and exclaimed.


    Everyone has turned their attention to the blue light column. At this time, many cumbersome strange patterns have emerged on the originally smooth and tidy blue column. They are constantly lit up along the low end of the blue light column, giving the whole blue column a strange beauty.


    As like as two peas in the distance, the two lights are almost the same. In the eyes of everyone, half day effort has finally reached the top.


    In the sky, I don''t know when a dark cloud came, and it was all shrouded in darkness within the range of everyone''s eyes.


    "Buzz"


    As the bottom of everyone''s heart vibrated again, the top of the two light columns suddenly lit up the light of their own color, and waves appeared around them, just like stones falling into the water. Large ripples continued to spread around and were clearly visible in the air.


    With the continuous expansion of the ripples of the two, there was no trace of slowing down, as if to cover the sky, and the two finally met in the middle.


    A slightly transparent light column suddenly emerged from the intersection. With the continuous impact of the ripple, its body shape continued to solidify. Through the transparent body, two red and blue balls continued to expand inside.


    Just half a day later, when the light column was completely solidified, an extreme white light burst out on it. At the same time, a broken sound came into everyone''s ears. A red and blue ball suddenly rushed out from inside. Before everyone had time to respond, the two balls rushed into the high air and drilled in from the top of the light column.


    The ripples of the two light columns stopped instantly, and the small ball opened and rushed down at a high speed. The strange patterns on the light column began to extinguish quickly with the falling of the small ball, and the upper part of the whole light column began to dissipate from the air at a high speed, as if absorbed by the small ball.


    When the ball was about to rush down, those who had their eyes injured recovered and saw that the blue light on the ball had been extremely bright. For fear of that scene again, they protected one layer in front of them.


    But they thought too much. After the blue ball fell from the air at a very fast speed, the surrounding blue light converged and roared into the blue channel behind them.


    With the entry of the blue ball, the blue channel blooms a large amount of blue light with the blue ball, and the whole channel has been activated.


    "Go!" Mrs. banmeng''s wrist turned over, and a red bead was taken out. People near her were dyed with a red aperture by the red bead.


    Then, Mrs. banmeng took the lead in rushing through the channel, and the people behind her also followed, rushed into the channel one by one, and quickly disappeared in front of everyone along the channel.


    "Let''s go too!" xingba activated the green bead in his hand, also made everyone dye a layer of blue light, and rushed in behind them. However, xingba deliberately went in last in order to prevent each other from doing bad.


    There Qi Yun showed a smile at the corners of his mouth and followed him with a crowd full of blue light.


    The blue channel looks very big. In fact, it is barely enough for one person to pass through, and the stars are behind the ancient struggle. There are other people in the front and back. They are in the middle. In order to protect them, they are very safe.


    As soon as Gu Zheng came in, he felt a burst of cold around him, as if he were in an ice cellar. However, after a slight turn of mana in his body, the temperature could not affect them.


    Then the next channel changed, and the bright blue dense continuously transmitted from the end of the wall. With the continuous advance and acceleration of the body shape, through the non transparent blue wall, you can vaguely see the scenery flying outside.


    At first, it was still those evil winds. It seemed that it was a more northern scene. After a trace of white was mixed in the dense behind, the scene outside suddenly changed greatly.


    Vaguely, you can see strange scenery such as mountains, rivers, palaces, pavilions, and large tracts of barren open space.


    This is probably part of the scenery of immortal mansion. According to their keys, they should directly skip the peripheral defense area.


    At this time, Qi Yun, who followed closely behind, and then completely entered the range of the immortal mansion, moved his fingers slightly. The ancient struggle not far in front felt a great force coming from his waist, the whole body stagnated, and then flew out unprepared to the side.


    "Wow"


    Because the ancient struggle stopped and hit the stars, subconsciously hugged the ancient struggle, but rushed to the side together. In that direction, with the sound of broken glass, the blue light on the two people flashed and disappeared from here.


    "Caier!"


    Xingba saw this scene and shouted out, but he could only watch the two people disappear in the channel.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, he knew it must have been the people behind him.

 Chapter 1564

    Xingba looked at the empty passage behind him, his face uncertain.


    Because the channel is not a straight line, it is basically curved, and you can hardly see the front and back too far.


    But xingba''s anger was so great that he couldn''t suppress it. A black fireworks emerged from his hands and threw it back.


    "Boom, boom"


    A series of explosions rang out in the passage, making the blue passage begin to vibrate sharply.


    "Damn it!" the first half dream lady didn''t rush in at all. She saw the blue channels flashing around and cursed, but that''s all. She couldn''t do anything.


    The only thing that pleased her was that although the channel was so scary, it would be damaged in the next moment. In fact, its tenacity and strength were very high, and it would not be broken without the full force of Da Luo''s peak.


    However, the shaking of the channel made their accurate positioning lose their position, and the sudden vibration made many people unable to respond at all. When they hit the blue wall, the light on the whole person flashed and was thrown down at random.


    As for where they appear, the only certainty is that they must be in the immortal mansion, but the location is really immediately.


    It may fall in an open place or in a trap. Of course, it may also come out of the core step by step. In short, everything depends on luck.


    As xingba madly threw out the attack, except for the several people behind them, only another village disappeared together, and most of the whole channel was thrown out, even Qi Yun was no exception.


    Those relatively large scattered teams have not entered at this moment. Some people worship the old woman and ask everyone not to enter. Of course, many people are dissatisfied, but they dare not say anything under her authority.


    At this time, a series of horses were photographed. I didn''t think it would take longer to wait, which made the old woman smile.


    "Well, you, you and you, follow me later, and others are free." the old woman took out a cyan bead and said to several people in front of her.


    These people are the people who just chose to trust her, so she gave them priority.


    "A green bead can only carry twelve people, so I still have one in my hand. You can decide by yourself." the old woman turned her wrist, and she took out another green bead and threw it in the distance.


    Some people with flexible minds immediately rushed to the distance, trying to grab the initiative.


    "What if there were no green beads?" several of them didn''t believe it and asked the old woman.


    "If you don''t have it, you can only go in the middle. Although it''s hard, you can go in with your strength. If you don''t have green beads to protect your body, you will be torn to pieces by the power of space. It''s better to be careful." the old woman glanced at them faintly. How can she know what they think.


    Because there was only one extra green bead, but there were still nearly 20. Anyway, there would be six or seven more people who couldn''t go in. She didn''t care whether they believed it or not.


    "Go!"


    At this time, the channel vibration had completely disappeared, and the old woman disappeared here from the channel with those who trusted her.


    And outside, in order to rob Qingzhu, they began to fight with each other.


    After the scuffle lasted for a while, several temporary teams grabbed it. After quickly forming several strong members, they also rushed into the blue channel.


    Only the remaining defeated stood outside looking at each other.


    "Forget it, I''d better break through the middle!" one of the contenders looked at it for a while, said, and then rushed out of here without waiting for any reaction from others.


    Although I was slightly injured in the fight, I haven''t reached the level of returning home.


    You know, in theory, most people enter the fairy house for the first time. The harvest must be rich, and it is definitely worth the risk.


    After he left, several scattered people also left one after another. Some chose to go home, while others chose to continue rushing to find their own chance.


    In the end, only two brothers stayed here.


    "Big brother, what shall we do? I think we''d better go to the middle. We can go there as long as we hold it a little." said one of the young people.


    "I think the old woman is alarmist. Why can''t this passage go? The other party is deliberately scaring us." the elder brother looked at the passage in front of him and said reluctantly.


    "Really? Or let''s try?" the young man was excited and put forward a suggestion.


    "I think it''s OK. Maybe we can find a good place. The best place is the location of red soul pill. That''s the best." the elder brother had this intention and couldn''t help but fantasize.


    They hit it off and rushed in one after the other,


    Not that they were not careful enough, but that they had secretly inquired about a lot of news before. They knew that this channel itself was for people to use, so that people could go to different places, and these beads were only available after the fall of the black dragon. They didn''t need them before, so they took a chance.


    "I knew the other party was trying to scare us. You see, there was nothing." the big brother sitting in front, looking at the scenery on both sides, said loudly behind him. At the same time, he was relieved.


    The young people who just followed behind lost their nervousness and looked excited. When they heard the elder brother''s words, they couldn''t help nodding. They felt that those people outside were really stupid and were about to enter the immortal''s house. They would gain a lot this time.


    Suddenly, the joking elder brother in front suddenly exploded into a blood mist. He didn''t react and lost consciousness in an instant.


    After a blood fog exploded in the air again, a dense cloud lingered, and soon these blood fog disappeared.


    The front is the territory of Xianfu. Without the protection of pearl light, they can''t get in at all, so they are torn to pieces by the space at the connection.


    Because they forgot that now all the prohibitions inside are open, which is completely different from the past. If they don''t think carefully, their lives will die.


    ......


    "Buzzing"


    Gu Zheng felt dizzy in his mind, as if countless bees were ringing in his ears. Although he tried to drive away the other party, his body was really weak and weak. There were unspeakable pain all over his body. Every bone was howling and every inch of muscle was tearing. He wanted to faint again.


    Especially on the chest, it seems that there is a huge stone pressing on it, and I feel that my breathing is not smooth.


    Gu Zheng is like a drowning man. He wants to rush out of the water, but he finds there is nothing he can do. He can only watch himself continue to sink.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, wake up!"


    A familiar voice sounded in Gu Zheng''s ear. At the same time, it seemed that a rope fell from it. Gu Zheng grabbed it and rushed out towards it.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Gu Zheng finally woke up from the nightmare. The fatigue in his body poured into his brain like a tide. He was still dizzy. He didn''t get up, but the mana in his body began to work.


    With the passage of time, only half a cup of tea has repaired his body. Fortunately, it is all skin trauma, but there is no injury in his body.


    A whistling wind came into my ears again. It turned out that the voice of those bees was the ubiquitous wind howling.


    The huge snowflakes kept falling from the sky, making Gu Zheng, who had just opened his eyes, smart. Only then did he find that it was so cold outside, and the biting cold continued to invade Gu Zheng''s body.


    But the most important thing is that as soon as I open my eyes, I see the stars pressing on my chest. My face is iron blue, and the whole person is constantly shaking. My body is hard, like a stone.


    "Boom"


    A flame suddenly emerged from Gu Zheng and surrounded the two people.


    In this vast ice and snow, a fire mass rises in this world. The snowflakes have not fallen yet. It is the only warm place in this world.


    With the rise of xingcai''s temperature, her face was ruddy and her body was not so stiff.


    With the "cry" in xingcai''s mouth, she slowly woke up and looked at Gu Zheng with some confused eyes.


    "You''re awake!" Gu Zheng said with some joy and waved away the flame.


    "Ah!" the star screamed. It turned out that his hands were around Gu Zheng''s waist. His whole body was about to stick to his chest. Seeing here, his face turned red and jumped out of him immediately.


    As a result, as soon as he had left his body, he felt a sudden cold outside. A fierce cicada immediately propped up a shield and isolated himself, so he felt better.


    "This, where is this?" said the star trembling, looking around at the same time.


    But all around is a vast expanse of snow. Looking at the past, I can''t see anything except white or white.


    Even next to their location, there is a half meter high snow layer.


    "I don''t know where it is except that it must be in the black dragon immortal mansion." Gu Zheng has seen it nearby for a long time, but he didn''t find any suspicious place.


    The shimmering light on the star color here once got the full set of clothes and put them on again. A layer of shimmering light spontaneously flickered from the clothes, keeping the cold out of the body.


    "Why didn''t you wear it just now to save yourself from such a great crime." Gu Zheng was puzzled when he saw this scene.


    "My father said that he was afraid of causing the vibration of the channel and let me change, but it was really unlucky. How could this happen." xingcai didn''t get much injury. After all, Gu Zheng smashed the barrier at that time, and all the suffering was borne by Gu Zheng.


    "That damned Qi Yun, unexpectedly put his hands and feet on me." Gu Zheng thought of his eccentricity and thought about it. He knew what was going on.


    The other party secretly gave himself a hand while waiting. As for how to hide from xingba, it must be the last virtual shadow, which was put on him when he left.


    "It''s him. I knew no one was playing tricks except him." xingcai said with some hindsight, but looked around and said with some worry.


    "What shall we do next? I don''t know where it is."


    "I''ve explored the surroundings with divine consciousness before. There is no obvious difference around, but I find that the more I go there, the lower the temperature is." Gu Zheng pointed to the distance and said.


    "Let''s go and meet our father quickly," urged the star.


    Gu Zheng nodded, but when he was just about to leave, suddenly his shoulder was hot, as if something wanted to come out of it.


    "How?" Starlight looked at the ancient dispute with some painful color and asked puzzled.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Gu Zheng suddenly blew up a blood hole in his shoulder and brought up a blood flower. At the same time, something the size of a thumb rushed out of it.


    "Don''t attack your own people." watching the stars lift up the jewels in their hands, Gu Zheng immediately stopped his attack at the moment of attack.


    "Who is it?" Starlight looked at Gu Zheng and held the shell like thing in his hand. He was afraid of falling. He looked up and down and wondered.


    "I didn''t tell you before that a friend of mine was seriously injured and had to come here to help her through life and death." Gu Zheng explained to the star, which was a little happy to Ziyi.


    As for his wound, he will heal in a moment.


    "Are you awake? Nothing!"


    "Mr. Gu, I don''t need you to take risks at all." the shrinking purple body didn''t move, but the voice rang again in the air.


    "Why not? If it weren''t for you, I might still be trapped there. In this way, I wouldn''t have time to save the stars." Gu Zheng said righteously. He wasn''t the kind of ungrateful person. Moreover, at that time, Ziyi didn''t need to take this step. You know, he was wrong and robbed her things.


    "Thank you for your help. Xingcai is very grateful. This time I will help you recover together with Mr. Gu." xingcai here heard about Ziyi and thanked her as soon as she saw it.


    It''s really not her help. I really don''t have time to be saved by Gu Zheng. It''s also my savior indirectly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I woke up last time, but after forcibly pushing back the man, I didn''t have the strength to come out. It was because Ren Xue came here and his strength recovered. For the time being, he could barely come out by integrating with the earring I sacrificed." Ziyi said hurriedly when she saw that the stars reacted so much.


    "I have been to this fairy mansion since the last World War. I can tell you some places I know."


    "What is this place?" the star heard the speech and immediately asked.


    "This should be the outermost ice and snow world and the first line of defense at the entrance. Did you come from the middle?" Ziyi didn''t need to see where it was. Once they came in from here.


    "There was an accident. How can we continue to go inside next? I don''t know where to find the place where Ruixue remains." Gu Zheng''s face burned. He didn''t expect Qi Yun to act in the channel regardless of his own safety.


    "It''s early. You''re in the periphery. At least you have to go into the black dragon hall. Go straight to the left, break through the checkpoints set up in this area, and you''ll enter the next area." Ziyi''s body slowly flew up from the palm of Gu Zheng''s hand, stayed in the air and said to them.


    "I need to recuperate and give me some pills. Now I can give full play to Da Luo''s early cultivation and call me out at the critical moment."


    "OK, here you are." Gu Zheng smelled the speech and immediately took out some good pills. "Now I don''t have very good pills in my hand. If I look for some in it, I''ll give it to you."


    "Well, I''ll rest first. If there''s any problem, please wake me up." Ziyi said, and his whole body rushed over Gu Zheng''s shoulder again.


    By the way, some basic information was also introduced into Gu Zheng''s head, but most of them were fragmentary, almost the same as none. It seems that Ziyi didn''t get too much information from Ruixue.


    But this time she didn''t go in again, and she turned into a tattoo and pasted it on Gu Zheng''s shoulder blade. Only one corner can be seen vaguely from below her neck.


    "Hoo, let''s go!" seeing the ancient struggle waking up in Ziyi, I''m in a good mood. It''s better to leave here without delay.


    With the sound of "um", the star also moved towards the left with the figure of Gu Zheng.


    They didn''t fly too high, and the air was cloudy, as if they could be pressed down again at any time, which made people''s heart unconsciously dull. In particular, countless snowflakes seemed endless, floating down below. Just the biting cold wind could freeze people below the middle of the golden immortal period. It can be seen that the power of the trap here is great.


    "My father said that there are more good things here, especially the tonic pill and red soul pill." along the way, I felt the dull air and the stars spoke to break the somewhat depressed atmosphere.


    "What''s that? Did they attract so many people?" Gu Zheng thought of so many people outside, not to mention many behind.


    "Of course, after taking the red soul pill, you have a certain chance to help Jinxian break through the peak to Daluo. You say it can not make people crazy, not to mention the sky mending pill, which can seize the nature of heaven and earth. It is said that the original soul of the black dragon is used as the base material, which can not help but have the ability to bring people back from death. It can also make the cultivation temporary. Like the black dragon, it can be said that it is the bottom card that anyone wants." Xingcai thought of his father telling him that even now he didn''t believe that there was such a powerful pill.


    It can make people ignore the gap in the realm. Although the efficacy varies from person to person, as long as it is quasi holy, anyone who doesn''t want it can crush the other party at the critical moment, even with strength.


    "It''s too strong. Why didn''t he tell me before? It''s really a big difference." Gu Zheng heard a chill in his heart and said something about his stomach, but he still opened his mouth.


    "Is there anything else?"


    "There seems to be, but relatively speaking, it is not as famous as the first two..."


    Their voices sounded in the air, but their body speed did not slow down at all.


    When they were on their way, Gu Zheng once pointed to the direction, that is, the lower the temperature, the smaller the area covered by snowflakes. Until the outermost, there was only bare wasteland, not even snow flowers, as if out of the scope.


    At this time, with a flash of light in the air, more than a dozen figures in black suddenly appeared on the ground.


    Except for the first one with blood colored hair, disheveled hair, cold face and open face, the rest were dressed in black, and the bloody gas could be seen all the way.


    "I''ve worked hard to come here this time. We must search enough things to deserve our hard work. Pay more attention and don''t miss anything." the first man looked at the ice and snow in front of him and said.


    "Yes, blood Lord!"

 Chapter 1565

    "We didn''t go the wrong way, did we? How do we feel that it''s getting harder and harder to go ahead?"


    In the wind and snow all over the sky, the two figures are moving forward hard, and some helpless voices of stars ring out in the air.


    After they had been flying for half a day, the more they went forward, the larger and more dense the snowflakes in the air became. With the constant howling wind, the snowflakes fell like hail, which made ripples outside the two people. They could have seen a long distance. At this time, they could only see within a few feet in front.


    In this way, it is still vague. Even the divine consciousness is disturbed, and it is impossible to detect too much distance.


    However, fortunately, the current body protection aura can still isolate the cold from the body, otherwise you have to freeze to death here.


    "There should be no wrong way. Stick to it again. It is estimated that we will go out soon." Gu Zheng cheered up at the stars behind, but he was worried.


    This is only the outermost layer. It is so powerful. When you go inside, isn''t that mechanism more powerful.


    Raised his head and looked at the more dark on his head, the whole world seemed to fall into darkness.


    "Hmm?" suddenly the stars were surprised.


    "Why?" Gu Zheng was surprised and asked suddenly.


    "There seems to be something over there, but I don''t see it very clearly." xingcai pointed to the right and said to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng looked down and saw that in the overlapping white shadows, something dark seemed to stand in the distance.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look!"


    Gu Zheng said, seeing the stars nodding, he immediately took her to rush over there. In a short time of more than ten breath, he could see the situation there more clearly.


    It turned out to be a series of palaces, covering an extremely wide area.


    Perhaps there is something special here. The closer we get here, the smaller the snowflakes in the sky. When they fall on the ground, they are almost the same size as when they wake up from a coma.


    "Poof"


    Gu Zheng they just landed at the bottom and found that half of their legs were submerged under the ground. Although the snow was not big, it had already formed a thick layer of snow on the ground.


    "Forget it, you''d better fly and be careful." Gu Zheng took a look and flew out of the ground and close to the snow.


    The stars shook their legs and feet. After shaking off the snow from their bodies, they also learned to struggle. Compared with this consumption, it is much better than walking in the snow nest.


    At this time, the main hall in front of them was not very big. The gate had long been damaged. When you swept it, you could see everything in it at a glance. However, it now looked empty. Coupled with the snowflakes floating from the outer layer, the main hall was covered with a layer of snow.


    The two continued to go deep along the side of the palace to see what else is here and maybe find something. Of course, I hope there is a transmission array leaving this area.


    As they walked, they watched around with vigilance.


    They noticed that the walls of many of the surrounding halls were already in some dilapidated condition, and many traces of fighting fell on them, as if after some big war.


    They were going deeper. Suddenly there was a huge open space, and more than a dozen messy jade pillars on it, but they were more broken in two, giving people a very dilapidated look.


    Further up, there is a relatively tall palace. Below, there are layers of stone steps that can lead to there. The shadow seen before is this palace.


    The two men did not stop at the square and continued to walk forward.


    When I came to the top, I found that half of the walls under the palace had collapsed, with residual marks and broken walls. I could vaguely see some black hair and dry blood.


    "It''s so terrible here. It feels like a tragic battle." Starlight looked at some and frowned.


    "If I guess correctly, this place should be the last time those traitors attacked here, and then they rose up to resist, which caused all this. Obviously, they gathered here after the array outside was broken, but it seems that they were slaughtered in the end." Gu Zheng glanced at the main hall, and there was nothing worth noting.


    "I see. I thought someone came here before us to fight." xingcai breathed a sigh of relief, and her tight palm grabbed the Pearl again. Just now she was in the period of fighting at any time.


    "If you look at the aura fluctuation around you, you can feel it. There seems to be nothing here. Everything has been looted. Don''t look at other places. We''d better leave." Gu Zheng shook his head and said.


    "Good!"


    Xingcai also knew that when Gu Zheng was about to leave, there was a slight sound in her ear. Before she could react, she heard a detonation from the side.


    "What''s the matter?" the star turned and looked. In the far corner of the wall, wisps of black smoke were on his upper body, and a puppet with a big hole in his chest lay there.


    "A puppet who hasn''t lost his power, but he is incomplete. It seems that he knows our arrival and makes a sound. It''s a pity that the energy in his body can only make the other party move a little." Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and grabbed it. A long sword came back from there and was put back by Gu Zheng.


    Xingcai also put away the reactivated pearl.


    The two men just rushed to the sky and hurried forward.


    When Gu Zheng attacked, far away from here, the blood Lord was on his way with the people behind him, but he came here for the first time. Unfortunately, he was also lost.


    "Stop!" the blood Lord suddenly stretched out his hand and said to the back


    The people behind him gave orders and stopped moving in the air.


    I saw the blood Lord''s eyes moving in a certain direction, a touch of blood light rose in his eyes, and two small red whirlpools appeared, which seemed to penetrate the endless snowflakes and see in the distance.


    "Ha, it turns out that someone rushed over long ago and looked at each other. They should know how to get out. Let''s go! Keep up with them and save some time."


    The blood Lord returned to normal after a long time. He said with a smile.


    The whole team hurried with the blood Lord in one direction, which was the palace group that Gu Zhengcai left.


    Here, guzheng also began to move forward in the previous direction. At this time, he understood that he was going in a good direction, because there were scattered palaces in front, which were said to be palaces. Then guzheng seemed to be more like a residence. There were some weathered daily necessities in it, which should be the place where the servants and clerks used to live.


    However, each building is magnificent and looks like a hall.


    There was no looting inside, but there was nothing to worry about.


    But fortunately, the wind and snow all over the sky did not increase the trace, as if they had reached the limit, which made them a lot easier.


    Half an hour later, the originally flat terrain was obviously higher, and there was a towering peak in the distance. Obviously, a special breath came from above, even if it was so far away.


    Gu Zheng and xingcai looked at each other, and the two accelerated in an instant.


    When approaching the valley, the wind and snow in the sky suddenly decreased to a certain extent. Only light snow kept falling in the sky, and even the dark clouds overhead were much brighter.


    "It seems that it should be here!" Gu Zheng said to the stars, looking at the rising mountain and a valley below.


    The two men fell towards the only entrance to the valley. At this time, the snow under their feet barely covered their upper, but it didn''t affect their action at all.


    "What is this!" Starlight looked at a human figure on the wall leaning against the mountain wall, walked over curiously and blew towards it. The snow on it blew away with the wind, revealing a crystal puppet.


    The whole body is made of a kind of blue crystal, integrated, and even the facial features are carved clearly. If you only look at the appearance, you will be like a real person, but you close your eyes at this time.


    "It should be a guard puppet, but it seems to be damaged." Gu Zheng glanced and saw that the human puppet had a big hole in his heart. It seems that he had lost his power source long ago.


    "It''s really exquisite." the stars are closer. Through the slightly transparent body, you can see that many ancient runes are directly engraved in it, which makes her, who doesn''t understand at all, feel pleasing to the eyes and want to study it.


    Gu Zheng went to another humanoid puppet on the ground. After sweeping away the snow on his body, he found that only half of his body was lying on the ground. He was still on the ground. The only difference was that there was no big hole in his chest, but all from his waist down.


    "Gu childe, it seems that this place, like others, was broken in." xingcai turned around and gave up studying the puppet. She didn''t understand at all. Why waste time.


    "Yes, we''d better leave..." Gu Zheng said along with her words. As soon as he looked up, his face suddenly changed and rushed directly towards the star, like a whirlwind, holding the star''s shoulder and retreating back.


    Xingcai couldn''t figure out his state at all. He was still surprised to see where an ice gun crossed from his original place. If Gu Zheng hadn''t pulled himself back in time, the ice gun would have pierced his heart.


    The puppet, who was leaning on the mountain wall, opened his eyes and threw an ice gun at the back of the stars.


    Moreover, there was no sound between these movements, and even there was no killing intention in the weapon flight. If Gu Zheng hadn''t just seen it, the stars would have been hurt.


    The puppet saw the stars dodging past, and the blue runes on his body lit up again. Countless ice and snow blew up on the ground and came around him. The next moment, a puppet with full ice and snow armor rushed over.


    In his hands, the snowflakes in the air condense themselves and form a long gun again.


    Gu Zheng looked at each other in surprise. Even at this moment, there was no breath on each other, just like the stones next to him, like a pile of stones without life.


    "Step back, I''ll deal with him. Be careful!" Gu Zheng said to the stars on his body. At the same time, he got up directly.


    Looking at the other party''s long gun, there was no carelessness. A long sword flashed out in his hand and cut directly at the other party''s weapon.


    "Dang"


    A clear and crisp sound sounded again in the air. The strength of the two people was even up and down in the air. Even if Gu Zheng didn''t use all his strength at this time, he could see the terrible strength of the puppet.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party and threw down his weapon. The whole air rushed directly at him. A touch of blue light condensed from his palm. The originally seemingly hard arm bent like water and hit Gu Zheng''s head.


    Gu Zheng also raised his other hand. With a flash of gold in his hand, he greeted each other''s blue crystal fist.


    "Buzz"


    The blue light flashed on the opponent''s fist, and a large number of runes in his arm. A blue light the size of a wrist was emitted from above, passing through the air at a high speed with cold frost.


    So close, almost at the same time of seeing the blue light, the light has come to the ancient fist.


    "Just in time!"


    Gu Zheng can''t feel the pressure at all. It''s certain that the other party interferes with him and strengthens his strength again. With the golden light on the fist flashing again, the blue light was broken by Gu Zheng before it came into play. It collided with the other party''s arm.


    A loud bang.


    Gu Zheng''s fist was destroyed, accompanied by blue ice crystals, and finally bombarded each other''s shoulders.


    Starlight saw the puppet who had lost half of his body and flew out directly. With a flash in the air, it was embedded in the side of the valley, shaking up a large amount of snow and falling from it, causing a white wave.


    Instead of pursuing, Gu Zheng stared at the palm of his hand with his eyebrows. A layer of blue light spread out towards him between his fists, and a bone chilling cold like the outside penetrated into his arm.


    A layer of blue frost kept freezing from his arm. I felt that the whole arm was a little stiff.


    A layer of flame suddenly burned from the arm, and suddenly the blue frost evaporated.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    At this time, the wind and snow in the air suddenly increased, and then the wind and snow outside were attracted by a mysterious force. In the eyes of Gu Zheng, they all rushed towards the position of the puppet over there.


    The hesitant puppet has no life, and Gu Zheng doesn''t know the current situation of the other party. However, thinking of the armor formed by the snowflakes just now, he also knows that the other party has manipulated the wind and snow to heal his wounds.


    Thinking of this, the whole man rushed over again. The man was still halfway, and the long sword in his hand was thrown directly in the past in an instant.


    "Boom"


    Then in the snow, a violent explosion sounded, completely breaking the snow.


    Gu Zheng waved and a strong wind rose, blowing all the splashed snow particles out, revealing the situation below.


    At this time, the puppet had been blown into several pieces, and his head had been blown up. In another place, in his heart, a glittering long sword was inserted into the ground. Half of the sword body did not go underground, and there were several broken body fragments nearby.


    "The puppet''s strength and skills are average. It should be the kind of large-scale production. If you fight alone, it may only have the strength of Jinxian''s later stage, or even Jinxian''s later stage." Gu Zheng took the first few steps, stepped on a few blue crystal stones, pulled out his long sword and said to xingcai.


    "This thing should be a puppet to guard the door. Maybe there are stronger ones in it. You know, in the black dragon''s nest, from his cultivation, there will be no low-level guards. We''d better be careful." the star came over here and said to Gu Zheng.


    "I know, but I thought it was broken. I didn''t expect it to move. It seems that you should be careful later." Gu Zheng agreed with xingcai. You can''t be careless here.


    At this time, as soon as the star''s face changed, the Pearl in his hand was like a meteor flying behind Gu Zheng.


    "Bang"


    Gu Zheng looked along the Pearl. A blue head appeared behind him unconsciously. His eyes lit up and wanted to attack him.


    However, he had no chance. The other party''s attack had not been issued. Baozhu directly hit it. His whole head was smashed like tofu.


    "Ding"


    A blue crystal core jumped out of the other party''s head and was sucked by Gu Zheng before it landed.


    "Isn''t this the same as the crystal core my father took out?" after xingcai recalled his weapons, he gathered around Gu Zheng and said curiously.


    "It should be different, but it should be the driving core of the other party. It seems that if you control the body in your head and don''t destroy the other party, you will never die." Gu Zheng came to the half body puppet and gently pushed it with his feet. There is a hole behind the other party''s head, and the core in it has long been gone.


    "Let''s go. Don''t delay here any longer."


    Gu Zheng then walked towards the valley, and xingcai followed him, but she had taken out her weapons.


    Here, her cultivation is really a little weak. The lowest puppet has much different strength from her, which makes her a little nervous.


    "If others want to hurt you, they have to pass me." Gu Zheng sees that she is nervous. Without the protection of xingba, she is inevitably a little uneasy.


    Although the ancient disputes are very fierce, there are at least hundreds of ancient disputes compared with xingba, and the two are not comparable.


    Even with the comfort of Gu Zheng, she still can''t completely calm the star. However, with Gu Zheng''s words, she at least has some peace of mind. There is a layer of relatively safe guard. At least, Da Luo is much safer.


    The more they go up, the higher the terrain, just like a very flat hillside.


    Moreover, the dense buildings inside are crowded together, but most of them have been damaged. Gu Zheng and xingcai also picked up several seemingly complete halls. As a result, there was nothing except some garbage.


    Those broken magic weapons that can''t even be returned to the furnace take up a lot of space.


    Seeing that this place was looted, Gu Zheng also looked for it again, but they just took the time to continue on their way.


    Soon the buildings behind were left behind and came to a road up the mountain.


    "Is there an array to leave here?" xingcai looked at the back, and then they all looked at it again, and found nothing strange.


    "I can feel that there is a force above, which should be a transmission array." Gu Zheng felt it towards the top, vaguely feeling a powerful force. From the perspective of breath, it should be a transmission array.


    Here, God''s mind is so stressed that they can almost abolish their God consciousness.


    "Then let''s hurry up!" urged the stars behind us.

 Chapter 1566

    At the middle of the mountain, on a flat open space, there is a main hall. The white light flows inside, so that the scene in the main hall can be seen at a glance. Gu Zheng and xingcai are outside, so that the strong wind in the air makes their clothes hunting sound.


    "Why don''t we go in! We''ve been out for a long time." xingcai looked at Gu Zheng and frowned. He was thinking about something. After waiting for a while, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Someone came here, but the other party didn''t go in." Gu Zheng said his guess.


    "Someone came!" the stars looked around. The ground was white, and there was no trace left by others. Even in the air, they didn''t notice anything wrong.


    "Don''t look for it. The other party hasn''t left any trace, but I''m familiar with the other party''s breath, so I can feel it." Gu Zheng looked at the stars, looked left and right, and said to her.


    Although there was no one in the air, Gu Zheng told him directly in his heart.


    "Don''t you think there is a mystery in other places. Why does the other party come here earlier than us, but don''t leave." xingcai understands the meaning of Gu Zheng, but doesn''t understand why the other party wants to do so.


    "I don''t know, but I think the other party must have a reason to do so. What did you say this place was doing at the beginning and there was such a heavy snow." Gu Zheng shook his head and didn''t know the other party''s purpose.


    "I don''t know. My father didn''t tell me, Mr. Gu, do what you say. I''ll follow you." although xingcai has traveled outside for many years, the scope is not far. It''s not as rich as Gu Zheng. It''s better to listen to his decision.


    "Let''s follow them and see what they''re doing. It''ll take a little time at most." Gu Zheng said after pondering.


    The two men bypassed the transmission array and continued to move towards the top of the mountain.


    After half a day, they finally climbed the low mountain, but when they came to it, they found it empty, just a flat top.


    "Something''s wrong. It''s impossible to have nothing. Am I wrong?" Gu Zheng said to himself, puzzled as he watched the snowflakes fall from the sky and gradually cover up their footprints.


    "Will you be on the way?" although xingcai didn''t know what Gu Zheng was looking for, there was nothing on the top of the mountain. The divine sense view was full of snow and ordinary rocks. There was no place for people to doubt. He suddenly opened his mouth and guessed here.


    "Yes, that''s it. It must be on the way." Gu Zheng said immediately when he heard the speculation of the stars, his mind seemed like a flash of lightning.


    "Walk, I know where it is!"


    Gu Zheng shouted at the stars and went back down the same road.


    "It should be here." after a while, they came to a corner. Gu Zheng looked at it and said.


    At this time, in front of them was a snow-white wall, covered with snow, which looked no different from the side.


    "When we came, I vaguely heard a movement. At that time, I thought it was an illusion." Gu Zheng explained to the stars.


    Xingcai''s heart moved, but he didn''t speak. Gu Zheng raised his palm here, the light on it flickered and pressed in front of him, followed by a light sound. The wall in front of him burst into pieces, and the gravel fell to the ground, revealing a blue hole. A piece of blue light was revealed inside. What came into sight was a tunnel, enough for a person to enter.


    "I''ll come first, you follow me." Gu Zheng saw the entrance of the cave, walked in without hesitation, and said to the stars behind.


    Followed by the stars, went in again, thought for a moment, raised the Pearl, and a light came out of the Pearl and shot on the wall.


    With the slight vibration, the originally opened hole was blocked by the wall again. If you don''t forcibly open it, you can''t find this world at all.


    "I didn''t think of it." Gu Zheng looked at the stars with appreciation.


    As long as it takes a cup of tea and the snow on the tickets outside, it can perfectly cover all this. No matter how many people behind, it must take some effort to find here.


    In this cave, both sides, including the soles of the feet, are all blue solid ice. When you look carefully, you can see your own clear shadow reflection, which makes a slight click when walking on it.


    This passage is inclined downward, so the speed of the two people is not fast, especially when they know there are people in front, they should hide their own figure.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, Gu Zheng estimated that he came to the hillside, or inside the transmission array outside, and found that there was another channel below.


    The two men came down from above and looked around. It was dark in the distance, and there was only a touch of light in the very far inside.


    "There are so many entrances," said the star towards Gu Zheng.


    There are three channels beside them, emitting blue light, so that they can''t see anything now.


    "If you have something to say to me, don''t talk. Come with me. There''s something ahead!" Gu Zheng booed the stars, and then said.


    Xingcai nodded and crept forward with Gu Zheng behind him.


    The two men estimated that they had walked a distance of 100 feet before they approached the bright light. It turned out that there was another channel here.


    And as they approached there, the roar of battle, the roar of the wind, and the sound of weapon collision also rushed into their ears. It was obvious that someone was fighting inside.


    Gu Zheng looked over and saw that there was a huge space. Huge stone pillars were propped up in the cave. On the surrounding mountain walls, fist sized night pearls were inlaid on them, illuminating almost all places.


    In the middle, there is a jade platform made of white jade. It is only more than two people high. On the, there is a new transmission array. At this time, it is flashing white light and is activated.


    "No wonder it''s not noticed here. The waves emitted by the transmission array outside attract attention. Coupled with the deep mountains, it''s enough to cover everything here." Gu Zheng thought in his heart.


    Make a wink at the stars behind, and then point to the stone pillar held by the ten people. The two people converge their breath and sneak over again.


    Because next to the transmission array, two figures are there, and in front of them, two puppets are blocking in front of them, fighting with the puppets guarding here.


    Gu Zheng secretly poked out half his head and looked at them with a little light for fear of attracting each other''s attention.


    However, the other party''s mind is in front, but they don''t notice the outside, or they didn''t expect someone to find here so soon, and all their energy is put in the front.


    Gu Zheng saw at a glance that the man in the blue robe had many silver threads on his body, outlining different patterns. Flying fish and animals were embroidered all over his body, but his face was really a very ordinary middleman, very strange.


    But Gu Zheng recognized his identity at a glance. It was the person who helped him that day but secretly ran away.


    Blue rain!


    Now he just changed his face, and next to him was an old man with white face and hair. At this time, he stood beside him and looked at the war in front.


    The other party should be scattered people rushing in from the outside, but I didn''t expect the other party to come here so soon.


    Gu Zheng thought about it and motioned to the stars to let her continue to wait.


    Then he took advantage of the other party''s lack of vigilance, and after there was a loud explosion, a very ordinary stone was thrown out of Gu Zheng''s hand and fell right in the shadow of a stone pillar, which could see all the other party''s situation clearly.


    Gu Zheng closed his eyes and peeped there with a trace of divine thoughts attached to it.


    Immediately, the other party''s dialogue and scene were introduced into the ancient dispute.


    At this time, he clearly saw the white haired old man saying to Lan Yu.


    "Are you good at it? You also say you are an expert at playing puppets. How come you can''t even solve two guards up to now."


    "Come on, do you know how difficult the other party is? Especially the other party''s body is like an immortal body. How to fight can''t hurt the source of the other party." Lan Yu said angrily to the old man.


    At this time, Gu Zheng saw that two human puppets with gold armor were waving long halberds and fighting with the two guard puppets in front of him, but the guard puppets were not the kind Gu Zheng met outside.


    One is a humanoid guard with a whole body of rocks. In his hand, he is also a stone gun. He is waving a tiger''s power. A little vigorous wind is exposed from above. Every waving can make a scream.


    And the golden armor puppet opposite him was beaten back by the other party every time, and his golden light flashed everywhere. Although the other party waved slowly, his power was incomparable, and he couldn''t stop it at all.


    But the other party''s thinking is very rigid. He commands the pursuit of the enemy in front of him. Even if Lan Yu is not far behind, he has to chase the puppet in front of him. Maybe he can''t tell which is the enemy.


    While the golden armor puppet here is at the interval of the other party''s attack, the long halberd in his hand is cut off from the other party, and large pieces of gravel fall from the other party. It seems that the hard rock on his body can''t play a role at all.


    However, a large piece of his body was cut off. With a flash of yellow light on his body, the wounds on his body healed quickly when the halberd left, and there was no loss of half a cent at all.


    The other golden armor puppet was even more embarrassed, because he faced a puppet like a wolf, but his body was not ordinary rock, but similar to a kind of black yaoyan.


    This kind of rock is not only light in weight, but also very high in defense. The golden armor puppet occasionally hits the other party, leaving only a white spot on it. On the other hand, if blue rain hadn''t supplemented him, he would have been destroyed by the other party.


    Of course, not only this one, but also a creature like a bat. It''s dark and has wings on its back, but it''s a foot in size.


    The monster was not a puppet. His claws were clasped on the stone pillar and hung upside down in a shadow. His blue eyes looked at them like enemies of life and death.


    If it weren''t for blue rain, they would look there intentionally or unintentionally, Gu Zheng couldn''t find it.


    Feeling the breath of each other, it is likely that it is the demon clan who has been left here for unknown reasons.


    And he''s the reason why they two have some taboos.


    It seems that when they move their hands, the demon clan will rush up, so they can only stop each other for the time being. If they really want to go up, they will solve each other cleanly and quickly.


    After all, a puppet is a puppet. If you have equal strength, you can''t beat anyone.


    "Cough, I said, brother demon, we are not looking for trouble from Lord Black Dragon. In fact, we especially rely on Lord Black Dragon. This time, there are many ill intentioned people who want to take the opportunity to come in and search. Of course, we don''t allow them to do so, so they come to support." Lan Yu coughed, feeling that this is not the way, and said to the bat above.


    Unfortunately, his words were like casting pearls before swine. The demon clan on it was still like that, and his eyes didn''t move.


    "I told you, the other side has not even been there for a long time now. It may have survived the previous war. You know, this is the first line of defense. It''s a miracle to survive." the white haired old man next to said to Lan Yu.


    "What if the other party pretends to be deaf and dumb." Lan Yu said incredulously.


    "So what? If the other party really doesn''t move, don''t blame us for being rude." the white haired old man seems to tend to fight with the other party, and his words are not polite at all.


    As soon as his voice fell, the bat demon clan on the top seemed to feel a threat from each other. The blue light in his eyes flashed, the claws under his body loosened the stone pillar, and his body fell down freely. The obviously narrow and long wings suddenly opened in mid air, held the falling body and rushed towards the old man at a high speed.


    "Shua"


    It was only in a moment that the other party moved from static to dynamic. The other party came to the white haired old man like lightning, and the cold claws grabbed him hard in front of his chest.


    Although he was very fast, the old man with white hair was actually alert to him. When he came down, a layer of white awn appeared on his body. When the other party''s claws stretched out and could come to him, a white soft armor emerged on his body, with layers of white entangled silk as fine as a spider''s web, and then superimposed on it, Emitting a bright light.


    "Zizi"


    With a flash of sparks, a toothy friction sound sounded in the air. The sharp claws grabbed the white haired old man and only made the white light tremble, but they didn''t tear it as it wanted. Even the huge force was dissolved in succession under the sharp vibration on the white soft armor, which didn''t cause any harm to the white haired old man at all.


    As the bat moves forward, it will miss the other party in the blink of an eye. It obviously sees that the other party has not been hurt, the fierce light in its eyes flashes, the whole body tilts slightly, and the sharp wings scratch the other party''s shoulder in an instant.


    "Poof"


    A piece of flesh and blood together with a piece of soft armor instantly flew into the sky. If the white haired old man was not alert, when the other person''s eyes were wrong, the whole body fell slightly and half of his shoulder would disappear.


    "Beast!"


    The white haired old man was surprised and anxious. On the uninjured hand, a short sword suddenly appeared and stabbed the bat who wanted to fly away. The white light puffed and puffed on the tip of the sword, sending out a biting chill.


    "Squeak"


    The bat suddenly turned back, the blue light in his eyes was full, and the black air waves visible to the naked eye suddenly spewed out from each other''s mouth. Almost in the blink of an eye, he rushed directly over the head of the white haired old man.


    The white haired old man was suddenly confused in his brain. In the whirling of heaven and earth, he seemed to see the bat rushing towards him in another direction and quickly raised his sword to stab him.


    "Be careful!"


    Here, Lanyu is still smiling and looking at each other. Unexpectedly, there are so many changes in the blink of an eye, but it is too late to stop. The direction blocked by the white haired old man is empty in front of him, and the bat folded his wings and hit the white haired old man''s chest like a shell.


    There was a dull bang.


    With the extreme bloom of white light, the white haired old man''s body was immediately knocked out, flew directly through the air, and hit the stone wall on the side, and the whole person was inlaid and hit.


    When the bat was about to continue its pursuit, the blue rain patted on his clothes, and the position where he was photographed suddenly lit up. The bird in the clothes twisted strangely a few times, broke free from his clothes, turned into a white light and rushed into the sky. A bird kite the same size as the bat blocked the bat''s road and flapped its wings, A pair of sharp white eyes stared at the bat.


    As soon as the bat saw it, a tiny black light flashed out in the air, and then turned into a black line and rushed towards the bird kite.


    Faced with such an attack, the bird kite was bright and did not fight with each other. Instead, it attacked the back of the bat from one side.


    The white haired old man over there struggled out of the wall, looked at the bird kite entangled with bats in the distance, and said angrily.


    "Hurry to deal with each other. Do you really want to wait until everyone finds out here?"


    "Look, you''re not hurt. I''ll deal with the puppet. How about you?" Lan Yu looked at him. His eyes turned and immediately proposed.


    "It''s nice of you to think about it. If you hadn''t been itchy and had to provoke them, we would have left long ago. Now the transmission array is still blocked by the other party. Now, you can''t go if you want to go." the old man flew over and said discontentedly.


    Gu Zheng heard this and looked at the transmission bursts. Only then did he find that there was a black light flowing slowly at the edge.


    From that breath, although it will not destroy the transmission array, when you transmit, it will interfere with your transmission. The devil knows where you will be exiled.


    No wonder the two people have been pestering each other here and don''t leave here directly. It turned out that they were sealed by the bat.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng thought for a moment and decided to go ahead. It would be miserable if the other party were destroying this place.


    "Well, well, I know it''s my fault. When I find a place, it''s a big deal. I''ll let you pick a baby first, so that your heart... Well, who are you?" Lan Yu was talking to the white haired old man here. Suddenly, he saw two figures coming out in the distance and suddenly drank.


    However, while talking, two birds flew out of the clothes, and the bird kite was about to lose its hold.


    The old man with white hair has clenched his short sword again and looked wary towards Gu Zheng. It seems that they don''t realize that the other party is moving forward like this. If they really take the opportunity to sneak attack, isn''t it.


    Thinking of this, the white haired old man sweated a cold sweat on his forehead. They were so careless that they didn''t set up a protection outside.


    "The last time you left without saying goodbye, will you meet me this time?"


    As the front figure approached this side, they also saw Gu Zheng and stars.


    "It''s you!"


    A surprised voice mixed with a trace of embarrassment shouted from the blue rain.

 Chapter 1567

    "Do you know them?"


    The white haired old man looked at the blue rain next to him. He was obviously embarrassed. He obviously knew each other.


    "Of course, last time I didn''t tell you that I was chased and killed by those people and then saved. The two CHILDES and ladies in front saved me." Lan Yu looked at the two people close to Gu Zheng and said flatteringly.


    The last time I left without saying goodbye, it was really my fault, so I felt guilty when I saw Gu Zheng again.


    "So coincidentally, you are here too." Gu Zheng, who came over, easily greeted each other, as if he had to know here.


    This way, also let Lanyu have no doubt, took a look at the stars behind, and said with a bitter smile.


    "I thought you went straight inside. I didn''t expect you to go to the ghost Pavilion."


    "You came so fast," Gu Zheng said with a click in his heart, but there was no change in his face. He ignored each other''s words and directly changed the topic.


    "Of course, thanks to Taoist Baimei, he has a remnant picture in his hand. Although it is not comprehensive enough, there are records in some secret places in front." Lan Yu introduced the white haired old man next to them.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    "Stars!"


    Two people see such a simple introduction.


    "You two, since you have saved Lan Yu''s life, you can be regarded as your own people. Anyway, there are many treasures. Even if there are more than a few people, I think we should solve them first. I''ll tell you in detail later." the Taoist Baimei said to Gu Zheng.


    At this time, because of the arrival of Gu Zheng, the bat had returned to the stone pillar and looked at them with flashing eyes, because in the face of four people, even he felt unmatched, but the instinct of brain guard made him unable to leave here and could only watch them vigilantly.


    The bird gathered on the blue rain head and was still looking at the bat. If the other party made a move, he would jump on it immediately.


    "Give it to us, and you step back a little." Gu Zheng turned his head and looked at the stars. The latter nodded knowingly and said to them.


    At this time, they decided to go in and have a look, but before that, show their strength in order not to be underestimated.


    "Thank you!"


    Lan Yu hurriedly pulled Taoist Baimei''s clothes and retreated directly to the edge of the altar. He knew that the ancient dispute was fierce and was willing to take them to explore.


    "I''ll deal with the flying beast and give you the two puppets. No problem!" Gu Zheng raised his eyebrows and said to the stars.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll take care of everything." even if xingcai doesn''t activate the suit effect, it''s different to deal with the two puppets. Besides, Lan Yu hasn''t withdrawn the puppet and has enough time to cast spells for her.


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng suddenly looked at the bat. The bat was frightened by the murderous spirit in his eyes. Subconsciously, he jumped off the stone pillar and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and a long sword jumped out of his back and stayed on Gu Zheng''s head.


    Gently swing your palm in front of you, just like waving goodbye to each other.


    However, the long sword behind him suddenly flashed a huge golden light, as if it were dazzling like the sun, and the long sword overhead also flickered slightly. Layers of dense golden sword shadows emerged above Gu Zheng''s head like a peacock.


    The golden light suddenly converged again. With the gesture of Gu Zheng, countless golden swords suddenly soared into the air and shot at the bats just in mid air.


    "Squeak!"


    Looking at such a dense sword posture, the pupil in the bat''s eye also shrank suddenly. The next moment, the original huge mouth bulged, and a sound wave several times stronger than just roared out of the other party''s mouth.


    "Bang bang"


    The first several golden swords hit in an instant and were smashed into a little golden light in the air. The golden swords behind them also crashed into suicide, which also turned into pieces. A large amount of golden light covered the sky. Although the sound wave was also trapped in place and did not break through the past, it also made the bat''s mind a little more stable.


    Gu Zheng showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Without his action, the long sword behind him moved. After a layer of golden light exploded on him, a sound of sonic explosion was left in the air and shot away in an instant.


    Silently, a golden awn rushed through the sky, and the sound wave was also penetrated by a golden awn and directly shot into the mouth that was still roaring.


    As the scream suddenly stopped, a dull sound sounded from the air. The monster like a bat was directly divided into five parts and spread all over a large area. The dead can''t die anymore.


    While the stars on the other side were already preparing to destroy the human puppet. At this time, while the other side was still entangled with the golden armor puppet, with several Dharma decisions, the jewel in his hand flashed and rushed towards the other side.


    At this time, in order to prevent his puppet from being injured by mistake, Lan Yu also put away his puppet.


    The two puppets turned into a golden light, disappeared from the original place, fell on his hands and turned into a mini body.


    Without the entanglement of his opponent, the stone gun here also turned around and stabbed the bigger and bigger pearl in front of him without fear.


    With a loud bang, I felt the whole mountain shake slightly.


    At the same time, a strong air wave surged around from the collision point, and a large amount of loess gravel was carried out around, like a small layer of sand and gravel storm.


    However, this smoke and dust did not hinder them at all. Even Gu Zheng had put away his long sword and bounced forward with the same hurricane, leaving the sand and stones outside.


    At this time, a body rushed from the sand and stone. Indeed, the creature like a wolf crackled on it, but it was not afraid of the attack of the golden armor puppet, not to mention these painless stones.


    It opened its big mouth, which was full of obsidian teeth, leaving several illusions on the ground, making people unable to distinguish each other''s figure. At last, it jumped into the sky close enough, rushed towards the star color, and bit at the waist of the star color.


    If it''s true, I''m afraid the small waist of xingcai can be bitten by one bite.


    Of course, the stars won''t give each other a chance. They just take off in each other''s body shape. They have jumped up here. The whole person comes to fly into the air and directly let the other party jump into the air.


    However, the stars can''t let the other party leave so easily. When he holds his hand towards the void, a mass of color light gradually takes shape in his hand. When he looks carefully, it is another form of magic wand.


    Before the magic wand was formed, the whole body quickly fell down. Just when it fell above the wolf, the magic wand in his hand was completely formed.


    Looking at the wolf''s head held up by the other party, the star''s eyes flashed, and the end of the staff cut down towards the neck.


    "Zizi"


    A disturbing cutting sound sounded in the air, but after a few moments, the sound disappeared again, and the annoying puppet was also different from the wolf''s head. His body was stiff and no longer moved.


    With the complete death of the three puppets, the black gas at the outer edge of the transmission array disappeared at the same time.


    "That''s great!" Taoist Baimei praised them, and made them have three tricky puppets, which were cleaned up by Gu Zheng.


    "But let''s get out of here now. If someone is nearby, they will notice it." Lan Yu said anxiously here.


    For them, the more people there are, the more uncontrollable things become.


    "OK!" Gu Zheng nodded and agreed with the other party''s point of view.


    "Hurry up to the transmission array. I''m adding some materials. When we leave, the transmission array will be half abandoned, so no one will want to come." Lan Yu said with a smile. After standing in the transmission array, a small puppet was thrown out by it.


    As the transmission array is activated, the four figures disappear from here in an instant, and at this time, the puppet outside is standing in a corner of the transmission array. The red light on his body exploded in an instant.


    The light of the transmission array immediately disappeared. With the disappearance of the nearby fog, the edges and corners of the transmission were obviously damaged. If you want to repair them, you can''t complete them in a few years.


    At this time, more than a dozen figures rushed from the outside, impressively the people of the blood shadow sect who followed the trail of the ancient struggle.


    But although they also found something wrong outside, they didn''t find the entrance to here. They didn''t find the hole on the side until the vibration just now.


    "Are you sure it''s the guy who hinders us?" the blood Lord looked at the damaged transmission array, and his annoyed look flashed from his eyes. This place is hidden so deep, it must lead to a mysterious place, and it has never been searched, but he can only watch it and can''t do anything.


    But the smell of battle left in the air made him ask.


    Before, he came to a damaged building according to the fluctuation of the battle. The elites behind him felt the familiar atmosphere and told him that they were the enemies who stopped him before.


    All the way, according to the weak traces left by the other party, I searched here all the way, and the result was only one step short.


    "It can''t help but be them and the two people who stole our treasure map. It seems that they are a group of people." the one behind him bowed his head and said.


    "Well, let''s go and meet each other sooner or later." the blood Lord thought of this and wanted to kill them immediately. Now he can only let them live longer.


    A careless man on his side stole the treasure map he bought with a lot of money from his eyelids.


    With that, they retreated from here. Now there is only a transmission array outside, which even makes him rise and destroys his idea.


    However, I think that there is no one behind to explore the way, and it is likely that there is more than one here. In case of being found and provoking public anger, some gains outweigh the losses.


    ......


    At this time, in Yunmeng swamp outside, a galloping figure is flying with some recklessness. With the middle period of Da Luo on him, he is really qualified to be so arrogant.


    At this time, he was delayed because of some things, but it was not too late. It didn''t matter if he missed the first wave. Anyway, no one could rush into the innermost part.


    "Eh, what a domineering pet. Last time my mount died, it''s good to take it." as she was speeding, she suddenly saw a huge bird flying in the sky.


    The huge divine consciousness spread rapidly around, and saw through thousands of miles without disturbing anyone.


    "Hey, hey, no matter who it is, no one will take care of it now. I''m sure this time." some chubby faces couldn''t help laughing at the distance.


    "I''m exhausted all the way." looking at my big belly, I''m afraid I won''t doubt if I shave my hair, put on cassock, smile and pretend to be Maitreya Buddha.


    A little convergence of their own breath, and then quietly close to the side, and the huge blue night bird, at this time, did not know that the crisis had come, at this time, it was flying happily over the forest.


    You know, according to Gu Zheng''s order, it has been following the large army until it arrived in a reservation a few days ago, and then settled down.


    Because of its huge size, it settled down under the forest not far away. Unexpectedly, it was watched as soon as it came out.


    The flying blue night bird suddenly hit a cold cicada, as if the new year was coming. Looking around, he didn''t find any abnormality. In doubt, he suddenly felt something rushing towards him behind him.


    The speed was so fast that it didn''t react at all. Then its head fainted and its huge body fell heavily below.


    But as soon as the green light came out of nowhere and shot on it, the blue night bird disappeared in an instant.


    "Squeak!"


    The following small night also rushed into the sky and cried anxiously. It didn''t know what happened.


    "Eh, but it''s cheap. One big and one small, just take them away together." a happy voice sounded in the air.


    Then Xiaoye also fainted and disappeared from the air.


    ......


    After a flower in front of them, Gu Zheng found that they actually appeared in a valley, next to towering peaks, which were very steep, and there was almost no place to lower their feet, just like big columns.


    There are no halo clouds in the sky, but they are surprisingly bright.


    "Ha, it''s finally here. It seems that there must be a bumper harvest this time. I don''t know much about this place." Lan Yu took a step ahead and said loudly.


    "Where is this?" the stars looked around and said with some doubts.


    "This is the secret place of some human beings and demon families. It is attached to the black dragon fairy house. It was the place where people used to store things here." Taoist Baimei here looked at the remnant picture in his hand and said loudly.


    "What''s the use of that!" xingcai still didn''t understand what he meant.


    "What he means is that this is the treasure house of those people and demons who live here. I''m right," Gu Zheng explained to xingcai.


    "Yes, it''s here. It seems that no one should come here. This time we''re going to send it." Lan Yu said excitedly next to him.


    "Then let''s go. I''d like to see what''s good here!" xingcai said with some eyes open when he heard this.


    Including Gu Zheng, I have some expectations in my heart. I want to know what people in the past left here.


    Four people with the same heart. Immediately rushed out towards the only exit.


    This is an endless wasteland. You can see the same mountain peaks in a very far place, surrounding all around, and there is no grass in the middle. Of course, you can''t feel any living creatures here, except the white fog in the middle.


    The white fog went straight to the top, as if together with heaven and earth, occupying a large area in the middle. Estimated from the distance nearby, at least one third of the territory was occupied here.


    "This is the entrance of ghost Pavilion." Lan Yu looked at them and said to them.


    "This is just an entrance!" said the star in surprise, thinking that the baby was in the middle of the white fog.


    "What do you think? If you want to hide something under the eyes of the black dragon, you can''t do without some means. If the record is correct, there is a Dharma array in the middle, which can transfer us to a more secret space. It is speculated that it is a separate space under a place of inheritance. Only in this way can you hide the prying eyes of others." Taoist Baimei here also said the same.


    "How many places are there in your remnant picture?" the stars came up and wanted to see the handwriting on it. The Taoist Baimei didn''t hide it.


    "You see, it mainly records here and some information about the hall of inheritance. I can''t understand others. After all, I stole it..." said. Finally, the old man found that he had slipped his tongue and stopped quickly.


    "What are these things? I don''t understand them at all." xingcai didn''t care much. He saw some winding routes and icons he didn''t know. He said with some disappointment.


    In the past, I thought I learned a lot after some experience. In the end, I found that I didn''t understand many other things except management.


    Gu Zheng took a silent look at Lan Yu, but didn''t say anything.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it. We can understand it. Let''s go quickly." Lan Yu hurried ahead.


    The remaining three people heard the speech, immediately followed his steps and swept away towards the white fog in front.


    Half a day later, after running all the way, the four of them finally came to the edge of the white fog.


    Only before the meeting, the white fog kept rolling, as if there were a pair of invisible walls that imprisoned them.


    Even standing outside, you can feel the biting chill from inside


    "You catch this rope, and you follow me. Don''t fall behind. It will shield the divine sense and interfere with the direction like a maze. Once lost, it''s almost difficult to find you." Taoist Baimei who came to the front solemnly said to Gu Zheng, and handed over a glittering rope.


    Seeing that Taoist Baimei tied the front end to his waist, they also tied it around his waist.


    Gu Zheng tied the rest of the rope around his waist, and the stars were in front of him.


    "You take out your own protection. Although there are no creatures in it, there will be inexplicable Yin wind. At least the intensity is not very strong. Without passage beads, we can only pass by force." here, Taoist Baimei, holding the remnant map in one hand and a big seal on his head, protects himself.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know the situation inside. Since the other party said so, there must be a need for truth, and they sacrificed their own protective magic weapons one after another.


    Everything was ready. Then they followed Taoist Bai Mei in.

 Chapter 1568

    "Woo woo"


    When entering the deep white fog, the originally strong wind outside suddenly strengthened and made a sound like a baby crying.


    The strengthened wind rippled their shields, but it was easier for everyone.


    "How long do we have to go?" in front of the stars, there was no big response to the sudden increase in the sound, but there were no fingers around. If there were no ropes tied together, she would definitely get lost here, and the sound was still smooth.


    "I don''t know, but I think it will take a long time. After all, it''s such a big place." Gu Zheng couldn''t see the stars three feet away.


    When they came in, there was nothing in front of them. Even Gu Zheng could see the distance of dozens of feet in front. As they slowly deepened, the thick fog began to gather.


    The visibility began to decrease little by little. Until now, except for the vast expanse of white in front of me, like a blind man, I couldn''t see anything and could only move forward according to the direction of the rope.


    But their speed is not fast, because it is not a straight line. Sometimes they even have to go back after turning,


    Gu Zheng is sure that even if he comes in, he will be lost here. It''s too complicated.


    "Now we are only one third away. Don''t be nervous. There is no danger here. With the guidance of the remnant map, there will be nothing." the voice of Taoist Baimei came in front, full of confidence.


    The people were not talking, but continued to walk forward silently.


    Although the wind roared more and more forward, they could hold it. The intensity of the Yin wind was really small.


    "We have passed two-thirds, and there is still the last distance. It will pass soon." suddenly, the voice of Taoist Baimei came again in front, suggesting that they have passed most of the distance.


    But the more you go forward, the smaller the wind roar in the air, but a blue snowflake begins to fall in the air.


    The snowflake danced very slowly, and there were ice crystals at the corners. It was very beautiful. It wouldn''t cause any ripples when it fell on everyone''s defense, but a cold air penetrated.


    At first, the cold was very low and cool, which made people feel comfortable, but at the back, the cold became more and more serious, as if it were stacked layer by layer.


    And the most strange thing is that the cold air has strong penetration. Even if Gu Zheng put a layer of shield inside for the first time, he still can''t resist the attack of the other party.


    A trace of white frost appeared from the tip of Gu Zheng''s hair, but for Gu Zheng, everything is only a little cold and can hold up.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng felt that the rope was tight, as if there was something wrong with the stars in front. Subconsciously, he stepped forward, groped ahead, and caught a falling figure.


    "Gu... Gu... Gu childe." xingcai said with some trembling, "I''m... Nothing, but my body... My body is a little stiff."


    Needless to say, Gu Zheng felt the cold on the other side, and even there was bone piercing white frost on the palm, he knew that the other side was not lightly frozen.


    "Don''t hold on, hold my hand." Gu Zheng said, grabbing the other party''s palm directly and then putting it in his own palm.


    "Miso"


    A layer of flame burns from Gu Zheng''s hands, and then rushes directly into the starry body along his hands to form a light flame coat outside.


    The warm breath quickly blooms up and down xingcai''s whole body. Xingcai feels that his body is like a small stove, and the biting cold is completely removed from his body.


    This made her cheeks red, but no one could see in the confused white fog.


    "Are you all right?" the sound of blue rain came from the front. Because of these delays, the front couldn''t walk.


    "It''s all right, you can continue to walk." Gu Zheng shouted to the front. At the same time, he made a great effort to let the star continue to move forward, and he continued to provide a slightly warm stove for the star.


    Except for this little thing, nothing else happened during the subsequent journey until he came out with no danger.


    If the cultivation of xingcai can be higher, maybe it will resist directly.


    "Come out!" there was a cry of joy in front. Gu Zheng also loosened the palm of xingcai''s hand and retreated slightly towards the back.


    Then he took two steps. Gu Zheng suddenly opened his eyes and came out of the thick fog.


    "It''s really troublesome. I''ve been walking for more than a day and I''m tired to death." Lan Yu untied the rope around his waist and said with a sigh of relief.


    "Who isn''t? I''m more tired than you. I have to look at the remnant picture all the time. If I take a wrong step, all my previous efforts may be wasted." Taoist Baimei here took back the rope and also complained.


    Gu Zheng has already stepped up here and looked carefully at a huge white shield in front. Countless white fog is leaking out from the top and transferring to the outside.


    The color protection shield is not very big. There is only a house several times larger than the ordinary hall. Although it is not clear through the shield, many exquisite patterns are depicted on the cornice column, which looks very spectacular.


    "Although it''s hard, it seems that no one here has come here. It seems that we are lucky." Lan Yu here also observed in front of him, and said with some uncontrollable excitement.


    "Of course, if you don''t know this remote place, how lucky you would be to find it. But the defense in front of you is tricky. We don''t have the key to open it. It seems that we can only break through." the Taoist Baimei here looked at the remnant picture in his hand and said with some regret.


    "What are you waiting for? Anyway, there are only us here, and those guards probably don''t exist. Do what you want." Lan Yu said eagerly.


    "Yes, you two, take a rest and watch us perform this time." Lan Yu said to Gu Zheng and xingcai.


    It doesn''t matter if Gu Zheng sees this. He and xingcai are close to the edge and watch each other''s performance. He knows that the other party is showing his strength. Don''t underestimate them.


    Here, blue rain goes around the side, and a puppet with different colors will fall every other distance. Soon, he goes around for a week and returns to the origin again.


    "The great array of five elements is really interesting." Gu Zheng looked at the puppets of the other party''s five colors and said in praise.


    "What kind of array is this?" although xingcai knows that the other party''s five element array is left, it''s a little twisted. He can''t understand what it means.


    "On the surface, it''s no different from the ordinary five element array, but if you look carefully, in the two puppet towns of water, fire, wood and earth, their magic weapons are indeed opposite. Otherwise, the simple five elements are much more advanced." Gu Zheng explained to the star.


    Among the five puppets, everyone has a weapon of the same color in their hands, but the stars look carefully. The weapons in the hands of the four puppets are the same color as themselves, but their breath is slightly different.


    "I didn''t find it if you didn''t say it." xingcai was completely convinced of Gu zhengmingrui''s observation, because these are basically two different Dharma arrays. A little mistake in the battle may lead to different results.


    While Gu Zheng was talking with xingcai, Taoist Baimei here also took out an ancient bronze mirror from his hand, which was dropped by him on the top and under the white fog. A little light began to condense on him, but he didn''t know the specific use for the time being.


    At this time, Lanyu has begun to cast magic. On the ancient dispute side, he saw the light on the three puppets begin to condense. At the same time, his weapons also pointed diagonally above, as if they were aimed at the copper mirror above.


    Soon, on the puppet''s blade, one light gathered like the actual light. Under the control of blue rain, it shot at the copper mirror in the air in an instant, and almost all the five lights shot in the middle.


    By such a strong light, the body of the bronze mirror was suddenly shocked, and a large amount of colored glow suddenly spread out from the body. In an instant, the head was filled with air, forming a churning sea of five-color fog.


    A bolt from the blue suddenly sounded in the air. Colorful meteorites the size of heads appeared from the clouds and fell down with unparalleled momentum.


    In a blink of an eye, at least hundreds of colorful meteorites fell from above, and the puppet and light column of the weapon below were still directly above without any trace of attenuation.


    The white shield below seemed to feel dangerous. The whole cover suddenly lit up, and white knife and gun sword Qi suddenly appeared from below, roaring towards the colorful meteorites in the sky.


    Each white powerful Qi can reduce the external light of the colorful meteorite by half. At the same time, several powerful Qi rushed over and detonated the meteorite directly in mid air.


    "Boom"


    There was a violent explosion in the air. The first wave of attack opportunities didn''t even touch the edge of the other party, so they all disappeared. Moreover, there were many residual white sword Qi in the air. They were ready to move in the air and seemed to want to counterattack.


    However, Lanyu seems to know this scene and that it can''t be so easy to break through by force. At the next moment, more than twice as many colorful meteorites fell from the air.


    However, more sword Qi came out again below, swept upward, and the explosion that had just stopped sounded again and again.


    However, the sharp eyed Gu Zheng found that the aura on the multicolored meteorite was a little stronger than before. Although it was still unable to resist the other party''s suicide attack, it cost the other party an extra sword.


    Only in this way, some meteorites broke through the defense line and fell on the white shield. Silently, the colorful meteorites disappeared, but the contact point set off large ripples and shook constantly, making the whole shield somewhat blurred.


    At this moment, the white sword gas in the air brushed together and vibrated. As far as it could reach, it began to sweep the meteorites around. Then countless white fog rose below and gathered together in the air. In the blink of an eye, a huge white sword dragon appeared in the air.


    The whole body was full of sword Qi and sharp. With a huge roar, all the meteorites around swept away, and then rushed into the colorful clouds.


    Bursts of thunder sounded above, and the five puppets trembled. The light column shooting into the sky was also unreal. It seemed that the sword dragon above was the fulcrum of wanton destruction.


    "The five elements are reversed, up!"


    The blue rain here shouted loudly, and then the five puppets raised dense clouds of different attributes on their heads, directly integrated into the light column in front of them, so that some unstable light columns became stable immediately, and remained still despite the wind and clouds above.


    The old man with white eyebrows over there always sat there, closed his eyes, and only the gestures in his hands kept changing, as if he were directing this.


    "Boom"


    With a violent explosion in the sky, together with half of the rosy clouds, countless sword Qi rushed from inside.


    Gu Zheng put out a barrier in front of them to protect them and continued to observe carefully.


    With the disappearance of Stegosaurus, the luster of the white barrier below was significantly dimmed. However, due to the impact on the top, it could not gather again for a while and a half.


    With the colorless meteorite falling again, this time the white shield did not have any resistance after all. With a wave of meteorite falling, the white shield outside was like a bubble explosion, breaking and splitting with a "bang", which turned into a white light in the sky.


    But we haven''t waited for everyone to be happy. With the purple light flashing in the main hall, a layer of purple shield half smaller than before reappeared, almost seamlessly connected, so that there is no reaction time here.


    "Damn it, how many defenses are there?" the happy look on Lan Yu''s face just came. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help swearing.


    "I don''t know. It''s not written on it, but a few are broken. We have plenty of time."


    With the voice of Taoist Baimei falling, the five-color meteorites fell again.


    "Oh"


    When the meteorite was halfway down, a trace of purple lightning suddenly flashed on the purple shield, wandering on the surface like a hedgehog. The next moment, it cut through the sky and hit the sky, leaving a fleeting shadow in the air. The colorless meteorite above was directly gasified, and only the residual five-color fog dispersed in the air.


    "Come again!"


    Blue rain said solemnly. Soon there was another wave from above, but it also fell half the distance and was destroyed by the other party.


    "Come again!"


    "Come again!"


    Just an hour later, countless meteorites seemed to rush down tirelessly, and the purple lightning seemed to be the same, but if you look carefully, you will find that the power of the purple lightning is declining, and the five-color meteorites have become thick into light balls.


    "You can''t consume any more. Launch the next round of attack immediately."


    Although they have the advantage now, but so, if you want to consume each other, I''m afraid they''ll be clean first.


    Once the blue rain heard this, he pinched again in his hand. Then a transparent bead in the air rushed into the clouds above, making it roll more violently. However, the blue rain''s face was slightly white, which seemed to be unclear.


    With the clouds churning, the five-color meteorite also stopped falling, but with only half a cup of tea, transparent balls the size of a stone mill fell on it. When you look carefully, there are a trace of colorless filaments in it, which are filled up like a support column.


    These balls look colorful and beautiful, but the breath contained in them makes people feel a burst of panic.


    With the balls falling slowly from above, there was some depressing feeling in the air.


    Gu Zheng took a look at Lan Yu and didn''t expect that the other party had another hand, but he was sure that there was definitely a killer mace behind, but maybe he couldn''t see it.


    With the falling of the millstone, the purple lightning below raged again, but just now it did everything right. Now it only left a series of electric arcs on it, which could not hurt the ball body at all. It could only watch the disc fall down again.


    "Boom"


    These balls fell on the purple shield and burst into large pieces of crystal light, directly submerging the bottom.


    With the creaking of the overburdened chairs, the purple light curtain on the outer layer finally completely collapsed and exposed the large houses inside.


    But let everyone be happy. Suddenly, a faint white light emerged from above again, and behind it was the house. The two were almost close together.


    "Whose protection is this? Why is it so abnormal." Starlight stares fiercely and says something incredible.


    Some balls that haven''t exploded continue to fall on them, but the explosion with the same power only makes the white shield sway, which is obviously more defensive.


    The only difference is that the shield, which looks a little thin, has no counterattack ability.


    "Boom"


    At this time, the main hall inside began to shake, which surprised Gu Zheng.


    "The house will destroy itself. Let''s destroy the shield in front of us." at this time, Taoist Baimei suddenly opened his eyes, jumped up from the ground and said to everyone.


    The multicolored light and fog above began to dissipate slowly as the puppet''s light column dissipated. It is obvious that the energy of the five puppets has been almost consumed, and there is no backup energy supplement, which is not enough for the support of the big array.


    Here, Gu Zheng and xingcai looked at each other and rushed forward at the same time.


    The stars circled to one side. The jewel in his hand was held high above his head. The blue light flashed and the sound of tsunami rose in the air. Countless crystal transparent water swords rushed out of the jewel and hit the shield in front of him.


    Lanyu was ahead for a while, and several huge animals five feet tall suddenly appeared in front of him. Without saying a word, they smashed at the shield opposite, and the five element puppet was also put away by him at the same time.


    The white eyebrow Taoist priest here is sacrificing the big seal before it, turning into a small peak. Mount Tai is pressing the top and smashing it from another direction in the air.


    Gu Zheng was indeed barehanded, with rich golden light in his hand. He came to the side of the shield and hit out in front of him.


    All of a sudden, the scream brought by the fist wind sounded here, provoking others to look at it from the side.


    The golden fist shadow of that circle of phantom almost hit hundreds of fists in an instant, making the shield in front of Gu Zheng hard concave.


    Everyone did not reserve and attacked the shield in front of him.


    The attack of the four people rushed past like a storm. Even if the shield was tough, it couldn''t help bombing so violently. The spiritual light on the surface dimmed with the naked eye and soon became thin.


    The four people couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    At this time, there was a roar in the sky, which made everyone look at it one after another.


    A white vortex was formed in the air, and a white fog added to the shield from the air, making the shield slightly brighter.


    "The shield is reconnecting with the white fog outside to supplement itself. If it can''t be broken in one fell swoop, it may return to the previous situation." Lan Yu looked up and hurried towards them immediately.


    By now, we must not give up all our previous efforts.

 Chapter 1569

    Boom!


    Hearing Lanyu''s words and feeling the changes above, everyone worked harder again.


    The stars here were playing again and again. I found that a huge water dragon appeared in the air and rushed towards the front shield with open teeth and claws. Whether it''s teeth, claws, tail, or even a cold breath from my mouth, every part of my body was used.


    And Lan Yu here doesn''t take out the five puppets painfully, forcibly gather the five element reversal array again, and directly drop the ball like a grinding plate with the cooperation of Bai Mei.


    Gu Zheng saw that a few black demons condensed from his fist. The whole man took a deep breath and bombarded him in front of him again.


    This time, however, each punch was ten times slower than that just now, but the breath contained in it was more frightening. Just a simple punch, you could hear the heavy hiss of the shield.


    Boom, boom!


    There was a loud noise, the white light curtain shook violently, and finally cracks appeared on it, and spread at a high speed.


    WOW!


    A crisp sound rose in the air, and the white shield in front of him suddenly turned into countless white fog and dissipated in the air.


    "Hurry in, the house is going to collapse." Lan Yu shouted anxiously. He quickly put away his puppet and rushed directly into the house.


    At this time, the eaves of this huge house have been broken in shaking, and the light inside is flickering, as if it would be completely covered up in the next moment.


    With a flash of light inside, the smell of blue rain completely disappeared here.


    The Taoist Baimei, who was a little slower, didn''t ask Gu Zheng. He rushed directly into them and also disappeared.


    "Why don''t we rush in." Starlight looked at the ancient dispute with his eyes and asked in confusion.


    "What if there are traps ahead? We follow them. Who knows what secrets are in them and have to guard against them. Don''t look at the collapse of the house at any time. It''s still early. Don''t worry about it." Gu Zheng said to the stars.


    He is not as anxious as they are. Although he looked worried just now, he actually pretended.


    It is necessary to guard against people, especially in the face of this temptation. Even brothers can turn against each other, not to mention others.


    "But there seems to be no problem. Let''s go in!"


    The two men rushed directly into the house one after another, but when Gu Zheng stepped in with his first foot, his face changed and one hand caught the stars closely behind him like lightning.


    The stars had not yet sent a shadow, and then the next moment, his body took off directly and was sucked into the house.


    After Gu Zheng and xingcai stepped into the house, they felt a flower in front of them, the whole head began to blur, and then a large amount of dizziness hit them.


    I fainted before my eyes and completely fainted.


    "Gu childe, Gu childe, wake up!" the voice of stars came from Zhonggu''s ears, and suddenly came clear with a clever voice.


    At this time, Gu Zheng saw the delicate face of stars and saw that he was looking at himself in surprise when he woke up.


    "What''s the matter!" Gu Zheng looked around and found himself in a city.


    "You''ve been in a coma for three days and scared me to death!" xingcai said with a sigh of relief.


    "Three days, how could it take so long? Where is this?" Gu Zheng didn''t expect that he was in a coma for so long.


    At this time, people came and went around the ancient dispute, which was very lively. The voices of people talking and bargaining were heard, and I was standing in the middle of a street.


    But no one looked at himself, as if he hadn''t seen it all.


    "I don''t know, but I guess it should be the urban fantasy of ancient times. I saw the harmonious coexistence of the human race and the demon race here. More importantly, everything here doesn''t exist for us, you see!"


    The star said and came to the nearby place and grabbed it at a passer-by.


    To Gu Zheng''s surprise, the other party seemed to be transparent, walked directly through the palm of the stars, walked forward as if nothing had happened, and even talked and laughed with his companions.


    "However, what we say and do can''t affect others. The whole city is very large. If you want to go out, you will directly return to this place at the next moment." xingcai hasn''t been idle these days and also tries to do something, but unfortunately, he hasn''t found much useful information.


    "Have you seen anyone else?" Gu Zheng looked around and suddenly asked.


    "No, there are only two people here." xingcai shook his head and said, "do you think it''s wrong to hold me when you go in." xingcai thought of the previous things and said immediately.


    "Well, the transmission array in there is an illusion. In fact, when we entered the transmission space, we thought that we were breaking in, and I''m afraid the other party would disperse us. That''s why we caught you." Gu Zheng walked towards the vendor nearby and stretched out his hand towards the other party.


    "It seems that my judgment is correct. Blue rain has also been dispersed, but I don''t know if they are the same as us."


    "Let''s leave them alone. The other party has a remnant map. It''s estimated that there will be no problem. I knew we would come over one." xingcai said with some regret.


    "You don''t know that the method is also a piece of white paper, and the other party won''t tell us how to use it." Gu Zheng shook his head and looked at the illusory but real scene around him.


    Obviously, this is still the trap set by those people. It''s too cautious, but it''s too realistic.


    At this time, Gu Zheng stood at a fruit stall. He could smell the fragrance of the fruit. Even some juice flowing on the ground seemed to exist.


    "What shall we do next?" asked the star.


    It seems that following him has lost the ability to think independently. It is really an ancient struggle that gives people an omnipotent ability. In addition, people will unconsciously rely on him because of their superb strength, decisive and correct work.


    "I''ll see. I''ll make a decision later." Gu Zheng flashed in his mind. He saw a nine palace map in the house, which was engraved on the wall. Although he only glanced at it, he also saw all the different portraits on it, but now he was not sure where he was now.


    Starlight looked at Gu Zheng''s golden eyes, looked around and couldn''t help saying.


    "My pure heart and clear eyes can''t see through all this. In my opinion, all this is a real thing."


    "Similarly, I can''t see through it. It seems that the level of setting up this array has reached the peak, but there are no flaws on the surface!" Gu Zheng put away his Dharma eyes and said to the stars.


    "But don''t worry, any array must have an eye, and I guess the foot of the array is in the array, otherwise it wouldn''t be so true."


    Gu Zheng took a few steps ahead. In front of him, there was a huge Shimen city standing on it. Looking up, there was a plaque engraved with "five watch gate".


    "You come with me," Gu Zheng said to the stars, and then walked in another direction.


    Xingcai followed Gu Zheng for two days, almost wandering the whole city.


    "A line of sky, two city buildings... Nine towers."


    Gu Zheng talks about this term. These are all some buildings he specially looks for. They are in different places. Gu Zheng vaguely feels that it should be a dreamland arranged by the nine palace array. Of course, all these are thought of here when he sees the house. He really finds some clues.


    "I think we should be in an array based on the nine palaces, and I also find some arguable bases around. If we don''t make mistakes, we can leave here soon." Gu Zheng said confidently.


    "I don''t know anything about the array. Unexpectedly, Mr. Gu is so knowledgeable that he can even move the array!" said the star with some envy.


    "In fact, I don''t quite understand it. If I accumulate more and meet more people, I will naturally know some." Gu Zheng said modestly, and then came to Shimen City, which first appeared.


    "If I were you, I would never be so reckless." when Gu Zheng was preparing to study breaking, suddenly an old voice rose nearby.


    "What person!" the star reaction was very quick, the hand has already become a stick to raise toward the nearby, but has not discovered any abnormality.


    "Elder, I don''t know what''s wrong." the ancient struggle here also stopped. Since the other party made a voice to remind them, it must be harmless at present.


    But Gu Zhengxin was also very surprised because he almost swam away in the city and didn''t find anyone hiding around him.


    Even now, the other party''s voice is in front of me, and I don''t find the other party''s scene.


    "Hey, two little dolls, you can come here. It seems that the black dragon fairy house has been opened. So my time is not much." not far from the diagonal opposite of Gu Zheng, there is an old man with a white beard in front of his chest. He put down his firewood and water and stood up.


    His action immediately attracted the attention of Gu Zheng and xingcai.


    The old man turned around and looked at the two people on guard. He was stunned at first, and then smiled silently.


    "If your knowledge can be as vigilant as yours, it''s OK."


    "Who are you and why are you here?" Starlight looked at each other and said with some doubts, because in his eyes, the other party was no different from those people.


    "Me? Just a poor insect afraid of death." the old man pointed to his nose and said with some self mockery.


    "Elder, don''t you know if this is not the nine palaces? I should make no mistake." Gu Zheng looked at the other side around him and asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course there''s nothing wrong, but all this is deliberately put out. Is it really for you to leave?" the old man walked towards this side on foot.


    "Old master, please stay!" the stars here can''t feel each other''s breath, but out of guard against strangers, they still block each other''s way. Who knows whether the other party is an enemy or a friend, it''s better to ask first.


    In particular, the other party is the people here. Maybe it is a part of the array here. It deliberately confuses them.


    "Little girl, don''t worry. I don''t mean any harm. Otherwise, why should I make a noise? I just don''t want to see you trapped here." he said so, but his body didn''t stop and still walked towards him.


    "Old master, in order to avoid misunderstanding, or..." xingcai stretched out her palm and blocked it in front of her. If the other party was moving forward, he would directly hit it, but the next moment, the other party''s body directly crossed xingcai''s body and walked over, blocking her words back.


    Of course, Gu Zheng also sees this. His heart shrinks. The other party is actually one of the dreamland.


    Whether to confuse yourself or whether the other party is a real person to advise yourself, Gu Zheng is a little confused at this time.


    "Did you just take five as the center, seven towns as the Pearl, and the whole world as the eyes?" the old man stood at the foot of Shimen city and said, and then his body flashed white, even shining in the air, and the other party officially wanted to use the method.


    "If so, see what happens."


    With the other party''s complete crack, a dark wind in the air has been strange, and a dark cloud has floated in the sky, but Gu Zheng is strange that those dark winds can feel themselves, but they can''t cause any harm to themselves.


    "Click!"


    There was a loud noise in the sky, and then thousands of lightning fell from the air. Almost every inch of land was hit, and the whole world seemed to be only lightning.


    The speed was so fast that he was close to him in an instant, but it also did no harm to Gu Zheng. Even if the breath of destruction was around him, he had goose bumps.


    Gu Zheng saw with his own eyes that the vendors, houses and goods were annihilated in an instant, and the whole world became dark.


    The next second, the whole world brightened. Gu Zheng found that he was still standing where he was, and those disappeared vendors appeared here, still continuing the previous state.


    "How to sell?" a rich childe appeared at a fruit stall.


    "Childe, how much do you want!"


    "Ah! This..." there was a shield on the side of the star, pointing to the side and shouting in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng looked at each other''s fingers. He didn''t fully recover from the scene of destroying heaven and earth.


    "When I just woke up, I found such a scene. Now it seems to start again." xingcai pointed to the other side and said with some fear. Just now, the ten thousand feet of lightning thought he had been killed.


    Gu Zheng turned to look at the tea table over there, but he didn''t find the old man with white hair.


    "Is everything an illusion?" Gu Zheng suddenly flashed this idea in his mind, but the next moment in the distant street, a familiar figure came towards this side, the elder with white beard just now.


    However, the elder walked directly towards Gu Zheng, with an incomprehensible smile on his mouth. He stopped not far from Gu Zheng.


    "Did you see the scene just now? If you show it, you won''t even leave ash. The nine palaces not only have reversal, but also contain five elements. If you read it wrong once, you won''t have a chance."


    "I don''t believe it. Then why did you appear again? Are you the only one here?" xingcai couldn''t believe it on her face. She always felt that the other party was lying to them.


    "In order to avoid the pursuit of the enemy, I entered here by myself and integrated with here. Unless the cornerstone outside is broken, it will always be like this. A month is a reincarnation, and I am the only one for all generations." the white haired old man said with some sadness.


    "You are the array mage here!" Gu zhengleng said.


    "Yes, I designed all the defenses here. If you hadn''t maintained them for such a long time, you think you can break through. There is no guidance from the residual map, and you can''t rush through the external defenses. What''s more, it''s wishful thinking to come here." the white haired old man simply admitted.


    "You''re a liar, aren''t you a trapped man here now and want me to take you out." xingcai still didn''t believe each other. He arranged his own array and couldn''t get out when he came in. It''s a big joke.


    "Do you want to stay with me?" the white haired old man still smiled, as if he didn''t mind the doubt of the stars, but when the voice just fell, his hand suddenly grabbed ahead.


    Xingcai felt that his whole body was surrounded by an invisible force, like the feeling of ordinary people drowning. In just a moment, the sweat on xingcai''s forehead stayed. As the force subsided, the whole person breathed in a big mouth, and there was no trouble even looking for each other.


    Gu Zheng noticed something wrong with the star color here. He immediately flew over and grabbed it at her, but he was stunned to find that he penetrated the past. The other party turned into a person here in an instant.


    "What have you done to me!" the star here also saw Gu Zheng''s action, and then grabbed Gu Zheng, but found that it was the same, as if the other party was just an illusion.


    When starlight saw this, he subconsciously grabbed a woman passing by. This time, he was not passing through each other''s body, but just grasping each other''s body.


    "Who are you, let go of me!" the woman was suddenly surprised. She looked at each other white after seeing the stars. She thought it was a disciple, but when she struggled, she found that the other party was still holding her shoulder and staring at her.


    "You girl''s family, why are you so strong? It hurts me."


    "Sorry, sorry!" xingcai quickly followed the other party to apologize.


    When the man walked away, the unbelieving star came to the nearby fruit stall, grabbed a fruit and ate it directly.


    The fragrant fruit and delicious taste are not deceptive at all.


    The fruit in xingcai''s hand was thrown down and looked at the old man over there. When he saw that the other party still looked at himself like that, he didn''t get angry and went straight and quickly.


    "Miss, you haven''t paid yet!" shouted the vendor behind.


    "What money do you give me? Shut up!" Starlight turned back angrily and scared the vendor to speak again immediately.


    "What spell did you do to me? Send it back to me quickly." xingcai came to the white haired old man and asked him.


    "Don''t you believe me? Let''s see if I''m hallucinating. For you two little dolls, if I usually don''t care about your life and death, I''ll die if I want to, but I really can''t help his younger generation." the white haired old man reached out and grabbed it. A slightly worn thing at the waist of the star fell and flew into his hand.

 Chapter 1570

    "Give it back to me." I touched xingcai''s waist here. When I found that there was no, I immediately hurried.


    After seeing that the other party didn''t want to return at all, the star immediately rushed towards the other party and wanted to get it back.


    As a result, the white haired old man waved his hand, and the figure of stars rose involuntarily and flew towards the side of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng subconsciously stretched out his hand and wanted to catch the stars. However, when the other party was close, he thought that the other party was not in the same position with himself, but the next moment her figure crashed into Gu Zheng''s arms and almost made him stumble to the ground.


    "You''re out!" Gu Zheng said to xingcai. At the same time, he was more afraid of the white haired old man in front of him. Between the hands and feet of the other party, he let xingcai change back and forth at this time. He didn''t find any trace, just like he hasn''t become an immortal, but the other party has become a saint.


    "Don''t look at me with such eyes. In my world, even Da Luo will lie down for me." the white haired old man seemed to understand his meaning and said.


    "Give me back my grandpa''s things!" at this time, Gu Zheng and xingcai knew that each other was neither an illusion nor an enemy.


    "Oh, don''t think about it. This thing will be the price of your offending me." the white haired old man moved his hand and the thing disappeared in an instant.


    "I dare to ask who the elder is and how we should go out." Gu Zheng put down the stars here and said respectfully.


    Obviously, the other party should be xingcai''s grandfather''s friend, that is, the guardian left over from the black dragon period, but why hide here.


    "It doesn''t matter who you are, but it''s too easy for you to go out. Go to the six edged thorn and take out the five stringed harp. Go to the blind man next to the Sansheng stone and bring his demon stone. There is a bowl of water at the bottom of the river on the side of the nine heavy tower. There is a red flower branch in the middle of the Seven Star Street. Finally, go to the four spirit seal to take out a wisp of clean fire inside, and then take it here." The old man with white hair talks a lot.


    Gu Zheng was delighted when he heard the speech. The other party wanted to tell them how to leave.


    "You wait for me here for a while. I''ll come when I go." Gu Zheng said to xingcai, leaving xingcai alone and rushing away towards the outside. Of course he knew those places.


    There are only stars and the old man left on the whole field.


    "Well, sir, do you know my Grandpa very well?" after a while, xingcai saw that the other party picked up his grandpa''s things again, as if before remembering him, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, I''m familiar with him. I''ve long died. How can I survive until now, but it seems that my life is coming to an end." the white haired old man looked at her and put it away again.


    "How could it be? But if you go out with us, my father will be very happy to see you." xingcai wants to save each other.


    "Xingba boy? He was a pestering guy when he was a child. I don''t know how much trouble he caused." the white haired old man smiled gently, as if he remembered something, and then sighed.


    "It''s late. Of course I have a purpose here, so I won''t go out. By the way, who is that guy? You should be careful."


    Xingcai knew who he was talking about, his face turned a little red, and then whispered.


    "He is my nominally fiance."


    "Hehe, that''s good. What do you say about the other party? If you spend too long with him, there will be disaster. You can''t avoid it unless you are lucky, and I can''t see through the other party''s heel. Be careful." the white haired old man took a deep look at her and of course understood what she meant.


    "I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about!" xingcai looked at each other and wondered. Gu Zhengren is really good, has a strong character and is good to friends. It''s definitely worth making friends with.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. By the way, you don''t know about your grandfather. I''ll tell you about it. By the way, I''ll tell you about your father''s embarrassment." here he deliberately cut off the topic and talked to xingcai.


    On the other side, Gu Zheng bypassed the three stones from the side. There was a blind fortune teller. He knew it, but he could take the other side''s stone for paperweight. After trying just now, he thought that everything could not be touched.


    I saw the blind man still setting up a stall there, but this time a man was telling fortune in front of him, but he didn''t come last time, but it should be three days later.


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask him either. He directly reached out and grabbed the Zhenshi. He looked at him with his eyes. He was afraid that he would suddenly burst up and obstruct himself.


    All was well, and Gu Zheng got the stone smoothly.


    As soon as the stone was held in his hand, Gu Zheng felt something wrong around him. A ripple in the surrounding scene flashed away, but just that made Gu Zheng find a difference.


    My heart is also dripping with cold sweat. I really made a wrong judgment. If so, I and xingcai really died here. Now I believe in that person. It seems that xingcai saved my life this time.


    After half a day''s Kung Fu, Gu Zheng collected everything. At this time, he also knew how to really leave here.


    There is also a layer of five elements array in the hidden array. It''s so deep that people can''t even admire it.


    After a while, Gu Zheng returned to the middle. At this time, he saw xingcai and the other party chatting happily. His face was full of a smile. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Seeing Gu Zheng coming back, the stars waved to Gu Zheng from a distance.


    "Recognize relatives?" Gu Zheng joked with a smile.


    "No, the other party is just my grandfather''s friend. Have you taken all the things back?" xingcai shook his head and replied with some sadness.


    "Well, I already know how to use these things." Gu Zheng nodded. With the collection of five things, he knew everything here, and these five things are the cornerstone here.


    With them, you can go out with your own efforts.


    "Elder, I''m going to leave now. I don''t know how my friends are now?" Gu Zheng said to the old man with white hair.


    "One of them used the remnant map to break here and left. Of course, the other fell into here without exception, but the other party was so stupid that he couldn''t even see the most basic surface. He could really be trapped here." the old man took a look at the East and west of Gu Zheng in the air, and then waved.


    The five things are arranged at the bottom of Shimen city in a pentagonal way.


    "Buzz"


    At the same time, the five things in the air sent out bursts of different lights at the same time. The lights of the five colors were intertwined and entangled with each other, making them start to ripple layer by layer.


    After only one incense stick, a fog door composed of a layer of white fog appeared in the air and suspended in the air.


    Gu Zheng and xingcai know that this is the exit from here.


    "You two, not far away. I hope everything goes well. That''s the same sentence. If you get what you want, leave quickly and don''t get involved in the last thing." the old man said with deep meaning.


    "If we can, we can take you out. Why hide here all the time." Gu Zheng hesitated and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to have a heart. I have a mission. You have your purpose. If you rush at you, this thing will tell you where there is what you want." the old man here laughed and a white spot rushed into the ancient dispute''s mind with a lightning momentum.


    A simple map appeared in Gu Zheng''s mind, but Gu Zheng didn''t know the place at all.


    "Is this?" Gu Zheng said in surprise.


    "There is a secret transmission array in the depths of the ghost Pavilion. You can go there directly to a hidden alchemy room. There is absolutely no search by traitors. I remember there is a red soul pill, which should still be there now. You seem to be able to use it." the old man said faintly.


    "Thank you!" Gu Zheng sincerely thanked. You know, no one here knows those hidden places. If you go straight along those bright things, I''m afraid nothing will be left.


    "Well, anyway, it''s useless for me not to bring these things to life or death. I''d better leave them to myself. However, if you want to go, there are many dangers along the way. I hope you can go through it." the old man said with some loss.


    Then he turned and walked towards the tea stand.


    "Shopkeeper, give me a bowl of clear soup, water and tea, the old rule!"


    "OK, you came early today. Don''t you come in the afternoon on weekdays?" the shopkeeper''s part-time waiter over there was busy inside.


    "Let''s go!" Gu Zheng said, looking at the stars and still looking at each other.


    "Hmm!" xingcai nodded, turned around without hesitation, followed Gu Zheng and walked towards the fog door.


    In a space with blue sky and white clouds, a fiery red ball in the sky hangs high in the sky, blocked by a layer of light white clouds, making the following shadow look cool.


    At the front, there was a wide white stone square. At this time, a strange wave rippled above, and the figures of Gu Zheng and xingcai immediately fell from it.


    Before they fell to the ground, they stood firm in mid air and looked around. In doubt, a figure directly fell on their head.


    "Be careful!"


    Blue rain''s frightened voice fell from above. Gu Zheng looked up and he fell down in a prone posture.


    Gu Zheng and xingcai flashed and let him fall directly from the middle.


    "Bang"


    I saw him lying down, and the white stones under him were broken to the ground.


    "Why are you so embarrassed!" Gu Zheng obviously didn''t expect the other party to look like this. However, when he scanned the other party, he found that the other party had been sealed for cultivation, but now the seal has been sent away and soon disappeared completely.


    "I don''t want to. I was just able to crack it in that dreamland. Suddenly, the world suddenly changed. A pair of big hands directly grabbed me, and then threw me, and I came here." here, Lan Yu also got up from the ground, stood firm, patted the soil on his body and said, of course, this height won''t hurt him.


    "So, did you break the illusion? I thought that bad old man pulled me out. Where''s the others?" Lan Yu looked around and saw only the figure of Gu Zheng.


    "He left before we came out. Now he doesn''t know where the other party is." Gu Zheng''s figure slowly fell to the ground, looked at Lan Yu and looked ahead.


    At this time, there are three huge palaces in front. There is a peak in the middle, and only a steep step leads to the top. A palace can be seen on the top, and there is a palace on the left and right below, which is not small.


    Looking down around, it was all a gray void. Obviously, there was the space of position.


    "Damn it, I knew the other party was so ungrateful and ran away in advance. I knew I wouldn''t help him." Lan Yu said angrily, and then turned his head to flatter Gu Zheng.


    "Mr. Gu, you saved my life again. I really don''t know what to do. My life is yours."


    Gu Zheng glanced at him lightly. In fact, he didn''t believe what the other party said at all, but now everything doesn''t matter.


    "We''d better hurry and see what else is there." xingcai interrupted and looked there curiously.


    The three men immediately walked towards that side. Relatively speaking, the hall on the right was a little closer. They walked directly to the right.


    The hall on the right looks a little shorter than the one on the left. When you look closer, there are many scars on the huge columns outside. Many columns are pockmarked, but they are still strong to support the eaves. Moreover, there are some scratches on the walls. Those scratches are new and seem to appear soon,


    The three men walked quickly and came to the gate of the main hall like the small city gate. At this time, the main hall had been opened, and the traces of violence could be seen.


    "It''s the Taoist with white eyebrows. It''s hateful that he came here. Now the things inside will be swept away by the other party." Lan Yu knows who blew away here as soon as he feels the breath above.


    "Let''s go in and have a look. Is there anything else?" Gu Zheng looked at the stars and said.


    The scars outside are obviously different from the smell here. It is obvious that someone came here before they came.


    However, there can not be only one entrance here, or other entrances may be found inadvertently, and it is not impossible to break in.


    The picture opened the damaged half of the gate, and the three Gu Zheng went in directly.


    After half a day, they finally came to the back, a separate room with a destroyed transmission array.


    "The other party has gone." Lan Yu is like frost eggplant at this time, especially in the room.


    Almost everything was swept away, and some places were destroyed by violence. There were even several destroyed puppets and some broken arrays.


    However, in spite of this, I still found some places that the other party didn''t pay attention to, in fact, some ordinary things, which didn''t even make people feel exciting.


    "Forget it, let''s go to another hall." Gu Zheng was not disappointed, because he knew that the best thing was not at the bottom, but in the palace above the peak, where the real core and real good things were all above.


    The following things are also good, but it depends on what they compare with.


    A group of people came out from the inside and walked towards that side.


    "I don''t think there is anything good there. It''s better to go to the middle and don''t waste time. There must be greater restrictions on it. The other party can''t break it so early." on the way, xingcai suddenly suggested.


    She also knows that good things are on it.


    "OK, I don''t mind." Lan Yu thought a little and agreed. You can see the trace from some things below.


    If he is really delayed below and the good things above are taken away, he will be distressed to death.


    The three were in the middle and ready to go up, but they just wanted to fly, but only three feet from the ground, they found a huge force pressing down from above, and no one could continue to fly.


    "It seems that this place has also been banned. Be careful." Gu Zheng found that he could not break through. It is likely that it is a restriction in itself.


    The three only fell, and the three had to rush up the steps at top speed.


    Needless to say, this pair of ordinary people need a very long time to climb the steps. In front of them, they have stepped on the top of the mountain in only half a day.


    To their surprise, the huge palace was still a distance away. It was on the opposite mountain, and connected with it was the only castle in the air. Like a stone step, it continued to build towards the opposite mountain, covered with countless black gas to block the ubiquitous hurricane in the air.


    At this time, the place where they were located was also a huge square. In addition to carving many strange stones, there was a front door more than five feet high in front of them. The whole body was impressively made of wood. There were strange runes on it. With the flashing light, a bright vortex barrier was formed in the void.


    "It seems that no one has gone in yet. It seems really lucky." Lan Yu said happily and rushed in front of him.


    But Gu Zheng looked at that side with a serious face, as if he saw something difficult to solve.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Gu?" there were also some excited stars. When I was looking around, I found that Gu Zheng was wrong.


    "We can''t break the seal!" Gu Zheng raised his arm and said slowly to the front.


    Starlight looked at the past and found that Lanyu had taken out a dazzling jade ruler, and the colored light Xia was constantly winding on it, attacking the prohibition in front of him.


    "Bang"


    After a light sound, Lanyu''s body was directly pushed back tens of meters by the force of the earthquake.


    "What seal is this? How can it have such strong power!" Lan Yu patted at the ground and stood up directly, some stunned.


    But when he said it, his body rushed up again. The other party didn''t fight back at all. He was just shaken back by his own strength.


    Gu Zheng stood behind him and watched him fall back and forth several times. Lan Yu was finally angry.


    "Come and help quickly. I won''t swallow all the things in it."


    "Are you obsessed with money? Look at the defense barrier. Can we break it now?" xingcai accepted it impolitely.


    Although Lanyu here was annoyed, he still looked carefully at the seal in front of him, which made his heart cool.


    It seems to have a very soft smell on it, but it''s very strong inside. I tossed for a long time and didn''t work hard at all, because the seal in front of me is a big Luo. Even if they try hard to consume it, it won''t help.


    Because in the back of the Xiaguang flow, they are supplementing themselves all the time.


    Want to break, with their strength, don''t even think about it.

 Chapter 1571

    "How can there be such strong defense here, and after such a long time, it can play such great power." Lan Yu said foolishly.


    Does he have to return empty handed in the face of Baoshan? He is not reconciled at all.


    "Don''t be sad, I''ll find someone to ask." Gu Zheng said to the disappointed blue rain.


    Anyway, I have to pass here. After all, there are things I''m interested in behind.


    Even the red soul pill has a great attraction to Gu Zheng. I know that I can''t go there, so I must open the seal in front of me.


    Xingcai looked at Gu Zheng and walked aside. She was puzzled and followed the past. Even Lan Yu was curious and followed the past.


    They felt around this palm sized place, and there was nothing suspicious.


    As a slightly huge rock bypassed, the figures of old and young appeared in front of them.


    A very transparent shield clings to the stone wall, and the smell on it is also a simulated stone wall, as if it is one. If you don''t search every inch, no one will ignore the past.


    But who would do that? They thought they were careful enough, but they still didn''t find them.


    At this time, the old man was sitting on the ground with blood on his mouth, and the girl who seemed to be 16 or 17 years old was looking at them in horror.


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak. He just stood in front of them and looked at them quietly. Xingcai is now following Gu Zheng. He can do whatever he does.


    Lan Yu wanted to say something, but when he thought of Gu Zheng''s keen insight, he had no choice but to see what the other party was saying.


    In a quarter of an hour, the old man slowly opened his eyes. After looking at Gu Zheng, he patted the girl on the shoulder and comforted her. Then he put away the external protection and stood up.


    "Old fish Chong, I''ve seen all Taoist friends."


    "Gu Zheng, I''ve seen the elder!" although the other party is injured now, Gu Zheng still respects him.


    Not for others, but for his integrity. Although it is not as strong as Feifei''s master, it is enough to prove that the other party is aboveboard and worthy of respect.


    "I said, Mr. Gu, what do you have to say with this old man? Maybe the other party is looking for treasure again. It''s better to catch them and force them to ask."


    Lan Yu doesn''t know what to do with Gu Zheng. Although the other party is also the peak of Jinxian, he has been seriously injured. Even with the little girl with good strength, for the three of them, the backhand can take the other party down. At that time, they can''t help it.


    "Shut up, you''re saying that. I''ll kill you first now." Gu Zheng didn''t speak, but xingcai''s face was cold and burst into a drink.


    Xingcai itself hates that kind of person, so the star alliance established outside also admires Yuchong.


    "You scared me to death. I''m just talking. Why so excited." Lan Yu looked at Gu Zheng''s cold eyes. He didn''t shiver in his heart, and then stepped back a few steps to show that he didn''t talk any more.


    Although I haven''t seen all kinds of real strength, I always feel very afraid of him, just like a mouse sees a cat.


    Obviously, he is also the peak of Jinxian, but it is so strange.


    "There are too many perverts here. He comes in high spirited and doesn''t say he is arrogant, but he always feels at the lowest level." Lan Yu thought of it sadly.


    But at the thought of the many ownerless things, he said to himself.


    "I must take more things to compensate myself, or I''ll be too bad. It''s good to follow them. It''s much better than the Taoist who can stab himself in the back at any time."


    Although he can''t see such an honest man, he doesn''t have to worry about his own safety.


    Thinking of this, he felt much better and began to calculate how many things there were in it.


    Taoist Baimei should have come here too. Seeing that there was no way to go in, he left. Now it''s cheaper for him.


    He had no doubt that they couldn''t get in.


    Gu Zheng has already talked with the other party and knows why the other party is here.


    They followed one of their enemies and came here directly from a secret passage. When the other party went to explore the lower hall, they came up and found the closed door.


    Outside the gate, there was a concave stone platform with a blue bead on it, which was put away by them.


    Then the woman rushed up and had a big fight with them. However, the other party was very powerful and only fought for a little while. The old man was hurt by the other party. At this time, the arrival of Taoist Baimei below made the woman hide.


    They also took the opportunity to escape and hide, and then came here to secretly heal their wounds. I didn''t expect that Gu Zheng came every time.


    Although I don''t know how believable the fish''s words are, nine times out of ten it''s true to aim at the other party''s righteousness. Gu Zheng gave the nearby star a look, and the star immediately understood.


    "Yuzi, isn''t it? Your name is easily misunderstood. Come here, your grandpa has something to talk about."


    Fish purple took a look at his grandfather, who gave him a reassuring look, and then left with the stars.


    "Master Yu, you mean the other party also has a red ball in his hand." Gu Zheng asked when he remembered what he had just said.


    "Of course, because there are two holes on that table, I took it out in one of them, obviously to remove the restrictions in front of me, and the other party took it out for me to see, but I certainly won''t give it to him." although Yuchong doesn''t know who Gu Zheng is, at least he''s not a bad person. Otherwise, once he comes up to subdue himself, the three of them can''t stop him at all.


    "This is the blue ball. It''s very strange. It can''t be put away at all. You can either carry it with you or put it somewhere else." here, the fish rushed out a small ball the size of an eye from his arms, covered with only a layer of blue water mist.


    "Here you are. I''m useless anyway."


    Yu Chong is an old and refined man. You don''t have to see what the other party is here for. Just give it to the other party directly, so you and I look good. Anyway, he can''t keep it in his current state.


    "Thank you for your generous gift." Gu Zheng was thinking about how to speak. If he robbed, he couldn''t do it at all. He didn''t expect the other party to take it so considerately.


    However, he didn''t shirk it. He took it with the trend. After all, he had to go in, so he couldn''t do without this thing.


    The white haired old man didn''t tell himself about it, which shows that there must be a way to solve it, and it''s very easy.


    "I''m seriously injured, so I won''t go with you. I''m here waiting for your good news." Yuchong also breathed a sigh of relief. Even if he didn''t say it, the other party could finally notice it.


    His concealment was so deep that even the hateful woman hid it from him, but the ancient dispute just came up was found.


    "Don''t worry. If the other party knows how to be funny, I''ll come up soon. I''ll take you with me at that time. If you don''t know how to be funny, I''ll hold your revenge for you." Gu Zheng put the ball away and said directly.


    Generally speaking, it''s not bad to oppose a righteous person. It''s not absolute, but it''s generally not bad.


    Just finished here, the stars and the smiling fish purple also came. It seems that the fish purple has trusted her in a short time, and the wrist is admired.


    "OK, let''s go first." Gu Zheng said to them and walked directly down.


    "Wait for me, I''ll be with you too." there was dreaming. When the blue rain of a red soul pill saw Gu Zheng leave, he quickly followed him.


    "Childe, the other party is full of poisonous insects. Be careful." the fish here seemed to remember something and shouted at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng gave a slight pause, and then continued to fly down.


    "Grandpa, I think they are very nice, especially that sister. Give me some healing pills and let me take them for you." here, Yuzi spread out three extremely precious pills, which smell delicious. They are obviously precious things.


    "How can you accept other people''s precious things," said the fish.


    "Sister Na Xing is very good. He knows you don''t have a good pill. He gave it to me because he''s afraid you won''t accept it. It''s so dangerous here. You should take it." Yu Zi is a little stubborn. He looks at Yu Chong with imploring eyes, holding a pill in his hand and asks him to take it.


    "What should I do without grandpa?"


    "Well, next time don''t take other people''s things!" seeing here, I thought that if I really died here, my granddaughter would be miserable.


    Although she has a good talent and has cultivated to the level of Jinxian for more than 100000 years, it''s really worrying because she has been following herself.


    He took one from his granddaughter and swallowed it in her happy eyes,


    "Great." Yuzi thought to herself, "the way sister Xing gave me is really easy to use."


    Here, Gu Zheng and the three of them rushed down quickly. They took as much time to get up and down, but when they approached the hall, they slowed down.


    "Be careful, I''ll go ahead." Gu Zheng said to the two of them, and then took the lead.


    When they came to the hall on the left, the door had been opened, and there were also many night pearls embedded in it. The soft light just shone on the hall, and everything clearly came into their eyes.


    "Bang bang"


    The hall suddenly sounded a loud beating sound and bursts of reverberation, which frightened the three people.


    But there was no abnormality outside, and the sound seemed to come from the deepest place.


    "Look, there are many things nearby that haven''t been opened." just go deeper, blue rain whispered.


    Gu Zhengshun took a look. In a small compartment next to him, many boxes were neatly placed inside. The seal was still shining and was still well preserved.


    "It''s incredible that the man didn''t open it." the star also sounded.


    "Come back, this is not the time to drive this." Gu Zheng couldn''t help saying when he saw Lan Yu leaning over there.


    "That''s a pity." with sharp eyes, he even saw a box opened and some golden light leaked out, but he couldn''t see what was in it, which made him itch.


    "If you want to go, don''t follow us." Gu Zheng left a sentence and walked directly to the front, as if he didn''t intend to ask him.


    Starlight looked at him with disdain and also walked forward.


    Lan Yu took a look at Gu Zheng, who was on a long journey, and then took a look at the treasure chest close at hand. Finally, he clenched his teeth and left here with the pace of Gu Zheng.


    "Why am I so greedy? I also know proper." he looked awe inspiring, as if he were an honest man.


    As for what he thinks in his heart, he won''t say it.


    Gu Zheng certainly knows what the other party thinks, but he doesn''t care, but he has a decision in his heart. When the time comes, he can find an opportunity to separate from the other party. Such people have more knowledge, so it''s better to deal with less.


    Perhaps he knew that his position in Gu Zheng''s heart was greatly reduced. Even if there were something along the way, he honestly followed behind without looking at it.


    It was quiet all the way. Except for the huge echo, nothing else was found. It was empty and dead.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng suddenly stopped, and then quickly hid next to the column. The other two people hurriedly imitated his appearance and hid in it.


    "That''s the woman?" Starlight showed her head and looked at a woman in blue gauze. Most of her slender thighs were directly exposed. What she saw was that starlight was emitting sour water,


    At this time, outside the front compartment, the blue woman was leaning against the wall, holding the red bead that Gu Zheng wanted to get, as if she was studying something.


    Beside her, an insect three feet large was beating the door with two tentacles on the corner of the head and the two black balls on the periphery.


    Each time, like a powerful force, hit it heavily, and a golden halo burst from the contact point.


    "No wonder every door was so terrible before. It turned out that this gadget was tearing down the door." Lan Yu looked at it secretly and said in surprise.


    On the golden gate, the aura is now much dimmed, and it seems that it will soon be opened by violence.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes secretly looked over there. The other party should be the woman in Yuchong''s mouth, a poisonous Beast Master named Yueyue.


    To tell the truth, these practitioners are hard to find near the middle area, but there are many in the wild. After all, only here are so many strange poisonous insects. In the prosperous area, they dare to come out and have long been killed by righteous people.


    But at that time, Yuchong told himself that the other party was also injured. Although it was only a minor injury, it can''t be seen at all now. Maybe the other party has some panacea, which has been cured.


    With a loud bang, the door did not stop the other party''s bombardment after all. With the last two heavy blows, Dapeng directly broke into large pieces, most of which came out towards the door, but one of the pieces flew towards Gu Zheng with a spin.


    Here, Lanyu saw the debris flying around and suddenly retreated, but accidentally stepped on the foot of the star.


    "Ah"


    Xingcai couldn''t help shouting. Although he covered his mouth in a moment, he was found by people in the distance.


    "Who is it!"


    There just wanted to enter the moon, heard a slight movement, a sharp flash in his eyes, an arm, and a white light came from the air towards Gu Zheng.


    The next moment, Gu Zheng''s figure flew out from behind the big column and was found. Then stand up aboveboard.


    "Who are you? Don''t disturb my treasure hunt, or don''t blame me for being rude." the sleeve of the moon was rolled here, and the white light in the air suddenly disappeared from the air. When I saw the three people, my eyes narrowed slightly, without any fear.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. Hand over the red beads in your hands. You''re looking for your things. Let''s go my way. The well water doesn''t invade the river, or don''t blame us for being rude." Lan Yu shouted at each other, as if you didn''t agree.


    Now the three of them have not been able to catch a woman who was injured before.


    "Hehe, you found that old guy and said a lot of bad things about me, but it doesn''t matter. No matter how you came here, the things here are mine and the things on them are mine, so I advise you to leave." Yueyue reached out to touch the hard shell of the pets around him, but gave them an ultimatum.


    "You don''t see the situation. You have such a big appetite. Be careful to hold it up." Lan Yu here sees that the other party is so rampant, even if he doesn''t want to swallow it alone.


    "Why? I''m not convinced. Here are the things. Come and get them!" as soon as the moon''s eyebrows dispersed, she didn''t seem to pay attention to Gu Zheng at all. The red bead was turned by her backhand, and she didn''t know where to hide it.


    Gu Zheng also frowned. The other party''s words were a little like oil and salt.


    On the way, xingcai also told him what he had inquired from Yuzi. He knew that the woman was sinister and had done a lot of evil things. The bloody gas faintly came from the other party could not be fake. It was such a beautiful skin bag.


    It''s just that she''s so confident in the face of the three of them,


    "Mr. Gu, I''ll teach this woman a lesson and get the beads back by the way." Lan Yu looked at Gu Zheng and said.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything, just nodded and agreed to the other party''s invitation to fight.


    Blue rain saw this and immediately walked out with a grim smile.


    Looking at the moon over there, I didn''t see its action. The guy like a large ant rushed towards the blue rain heavily.


    Here, Lan Yu also threw forward. An equally huge puppet appeared in front of him, carrying a double-edged heavy axe in his hand, and rushed towards the opposite with the same momentum.


    "It turned out to be a puppet master. No wonder he was so arrogant." the moon collecting body here also stood up straight. Relatively speaking, the puppet master really restrained him, not to mention the two greedy enemies next to him.


    "What? Are you afraid? Then surrender early and save the pain of eating flesh and skin." Lan Yu looked here and sneered.


    "I don''t know how to write for fear of words. Don''t worry. If I catch you, I will remove all your flesh and skin, and then feed my baby like those mortals before, so that you can feel the taste of animals eroding the heart." here, the moon is still very confident.


    At the same time, a dozen creatures only a few feet in size climbed out of their bodies.


    As soon as he fell to the ground, he trembled, and immediately became a centipede like creature the size of a foot, rushing towards this side.

 Chapter 1572

    to be sonorous!


    A loud noise rose in the hall. The huge echo made everyone wrinkle slightly and half blocked their ears.


    But the ant and the puppet had handed in their hands, and the huge mountain axe hit the hard shell heavily.


    At the same time, the two pairs of tentacles in front of the ant also swung at a high speed in the air. The next moment, before the puppet pulled out his weapon, the whole even flew out towards the back like a meteor.


    The chest in the middle of the puppet was directly concave. If it was a normal person, all the five internal organs were smashed to pieces. However, for the puppet, it was really a small injury and hardly affected any combat effectiveness.


    However, at this time, the more than a dozen centipedes had rushed towards this side with dense legs and feet, and the thin whispers were constantly sent out from each other''s mouth, which made people feel numb unconsciously.


    "Do you want to compare the number of summoning with me? Then you''ll be disappointed." Lan Yu said in his mouth. With more than a dozen lights flashing and skipping, more than a dozen puppets of different sizes appeared in the open space, including human figures in gold armor and animals as hard as iron. They didn''t lose the other party at all.


    As soon as they appeared, they rushed towards each other, and the puppet who was beaten to fly flew back again, blocking the ant in front of them again.


    "Hiss"


    The two immediately collided. Although the puppets here were invulnerable and did not feel the slightest pain, the pets raised by the other party didn''t know how to raise them. Under the face-to-face collision with these puppets, they didn''t lose the wind at all.


    Every time those pets are attacked, they will flash a black light outside the body, which can greatly reduce their damage.


    "Let''s go too!" at this time, the stars said to Gu Zheng.


    "Wait a minute, there''s something wrong." with Gu Zheng''s many years of experience, I always feel something wrong.


    Even if you encounter multiple enemies, even if your strength is better than many others, you are not afraid of each other, but you will be dignified and will not be careless at all, but the other party seems not to worry at all.


    Either we can eat them steadily and don''t care about them at all, but unless it''s Da Luo, how can we be so confident.


    Unless it''s not real at all.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes crossed the battlefield and focused on the moon in the distance.


    After feeling Gu Zheng''s eyes, the moon also looked at Gu Zheng, smiled at Gu Zheng, and then the whole body turned into a cloud of black smoke, wrapped in a red bead and flew towards the back at a high speed.


    At the same time, his pets, with their injuries, had to retreat and drill around one after another. On the way, a layer of ripples rose, except that one was killed.


    "What''s the matter!" Lan Yu looked at his opponent and disappeared in the blink of an eye. He was stunned and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "I thought the old man would come, but I didn''t expect the three of you to come. So what, let you be buried in my black prison." the voice of the moon suddenly remembered in the air.


    At the same time, wisps of black fog rose continuously in the sky and swam continuously over the whole hall.


    "The old man lied to us!" Lan Yu returned to daogucheng, looked around and said to Gucheng.


    "He didn''t lie to us strictly. Everything was true, but we ignored one point. The other party was seriously injured, which made the woman so afraid. Even when she was healing, she had to arrange an array to protect herself. The old man was not simple, and I''m afraid the other party had found out when we came in, and all this was just for the other party to delay time, okay Let''s come in obediently. After all, the blue bead on my body is also what the other party needs. "Gu Zheng looked at the dark environment around him and said slowly.


    Even though he had paid great attention, he still didn''t find any trace until the other party started, but he was trapped inside.


    "But it''s ridiculous to try to stop us with just one array." Gu Zheng said boldly. Even if the array put strong pressure on him, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Childe, that''s great, but I''ll test it first." Lan Yu here heard Gu Zheng''s words and felt that the previous pressure had been swept away. How could the three of them fail.


    Blue rain finished and set up complex gestures in his hands. Every breath has a white light spot from the air.


    Then the white dot rushed into a pattern on his body, and a fierce beast puppet broke free from his clothes.


    These puppets were obviously much better than those below. Soon, all the patterns on his clothes disappeared, and nearly 50 birds and animals flew in the air.


    When more than a dozen puppets appeared in the air, the black fog all over the sky became more intense. Between tumbling, it condensed into a mass of black light in the air and fell towards the Beatles below.


    Without the command of blue rain, the puppets rushed up by themselves, and the air sent out lights of different attributes one after another. They collided with the black fog one by one in the air. At least one black light was scattered in each collision and turned into black gas in the air.


    Some of the captured black lights were pawned by these puppets with their bodies. Occasionally, one or two black lights fell and were broken by the waving of stars.


    The ancient struggle is to fully sense the structure of the array, keep looking around, find out the other party''s core and defeat the other party in one fell swoop.


    With more and more puppets, the black light on the head can no longer fall.


    "Is that all? After we go out later, we''ll make you look good." Lan Yu''s mouth is also slightly panting after casting the spell. This is almost all his high-end combat power. He also feels weak in his body, but he doesn''t admit defeat.


    However, such a huge puppet force is absolutely eye-catching. Anyway, xingcai estimates that he can''t beat the other party, and even half of the other party''s troops are submerged.


    Even if there are so many people at the same level, it is a headache. These puppets can''t help being made of precious materials, and they also use the secret method on the blue rain necklace. It can be said that each one is his part. No wonder he is so proud.


    However, Gu Zheng feels that the other party is too weak. Unless the other party takes out a puppet with excellent combat power, he can''t even fight all over the sky. You know, each of his cloth puppets has the strength no less than the peak of Jinxian and follows the elite line.


    "Really? The good play has just begun." the voice of the moon was fluctuating in the air. When her voice just fell, the black fog above was rolling violently, and countless black fog like ghosts rushed up below.


    "Insect carving skills!" Lan Yu snorted coldly. When he was about to act, a cold breath appeared in the air, which made his body tremble.


    At the same time, a sense of powerlessness and despair emerged from my heart. My hands and feet were soft, and there was a trace of despair in my heart, as if the shadow above could not resist and could only wait for death.


    "How can a little trick be seen?" at this time, Gu Zheng suddenly drank, and a white flame burst from his body, forming a dazzling aperture and rapidly spread out towards the outside.


    "Zizi"


    As the aperture sweeps out, a trace of black fog rises out of the sky, and the stars and blue rain in this state instantly restore their fighting spirit when the aperture sweeps through their body, as if they were just an illusion.


    Blue rain returned to normal, and the shaky puppets in the air also returned to normal. They began to disperse and rush around. There were even one or two puppets who looked strong and tried to rush up, trying to directly break through this array and kill outside.


    However, he was entangled by the dense dark shadow on it. Within a few breaths, he turned into a mass of streamer and returned to the blue rain''s clothes. The patterns on it were a little blurred. It was obvious that they couldn''t be used without repair.


    Seeing this, Lan Yu continued to command the puppet, intercepted the shadow of the other party in the air, and no longer tried to rush out, but many still rushed down from the gap.


    Here, the stars have been shot. The precious beads floating on their shoulders suddenly brightened blue, and layers of water mist filled out from above. In the blink of an eye, they shrouded around them.


    Strangely, the water mist seemed to deliberately avoid their body shape. Everyone was a little away from the water mist, even the puppets below.


    The dark shadows seemed to enter a huge quagmire within the range of water mist, and the surrounding water mist began to shine slightly. The ubiquitous tearing force appeared around the dark shadows, making them almost unable to move. They brushed together and approached them at a very slow speed, imitating the slow movement of Buddha.


    It''s only a few tens of meters, as if it would take hundreds of years.


    Here, a water ball the size of a fingernail condenses on the starlight hand, in which there is a trace of obvious light, a trace of strong lightning is compressed inside, and the violent breath is constantly emitted from the small ball.


    Starlight took a look at Gu Zheng, his fingers curled and played, and the small water ball instantly entered the water mist in front of him.


    "Click"


    In silence, the water polo is broken directly.


    The lightning inside spread towards the water mist at a very fast speed. With the sound of "Zizi" electric current, countless electric flowers appeared in the air. The dark shadows entering here turned into clouds of black fog and dissipated from it.


    In the blink of an eye, all the surroundings are empty, even if all the incoming shadows are vaporized into black fog in an instant.


    The next moment, with a heavy angry hum, all the dark shadows disappeared, followed by a rustling sound into everyone''s ears, and then red dots rose in the dark.


    "What!" the star suddenly saw the front rows of dark shadows rushing towards this side. He couldn''t help shouting and tore off the water mist in front of him.


    "Just some spiders. Look at the power of my puppet." the other party came over from the dark and found that it was a kind of dark spider, full of three feet. The hard hair on his body grew on his body like a feather arrow. He looked at them scarlet, just like prey.


    It seems that the number is a little large. All around them are this kind of spiders. To put it in detail, there are at least hundreds. It''s really scary.


    Lan Yu''s mind moved here, and the puppet on the ground attacked the spider in front of him.


    A dozen puppets of different sizes rushed together. As a result, when they just rushed in front of the spider, something unexpected happened.


    The front dozens of spiders opened their ferocious mouthparts, and suddenly a mouthful of black water spewed out from the air, crossed a beautiful arc and fell directly on the puppet of Lanyu.


    The speed was so fast that Lanyu couldn''t react.


    "No, I lost touch with the puppet." Lan Yu''s face changed and a white light in his hand slid back and forth in the air, while the puppet over there didn''t move.


    Looking closely, the black water of antuan has completely covered the surface of the puppet''s body and completely disconnected.


    Two bird kites from the sky toward the bottom, sharp grasp, trying to grab two spiders back.


    However, the body shape could be lowered to a certain height. The belly of several spiders below was bulging, and suddenly several dark huge webs rushed up from below. The two bird kites were caught unprepared and were caught by each other''s webs.


    With the black light flashing on the black net, the two bird kites were instantly installed. They were not moving in the black net, but also lost contact with Lan Yu, which stopped the puppet he wanted to go forward again.


    "KaKa"


    At this time, the other party was getting closer and closer to them, turning slightly on their fluff, and a wisp of black gas wrapped around them, all pointing to their bodies.


    That cold made the air suddenly cold. The next moment, accompanied by the roaring sound, the black long guns all over the sky flew into the sky, with a sharp wind roaring, forming black clouds around them and shooting towards them.


    Gu Zheng turned his hand and threw it. He threw a silver bell on his head, emitting a violent silver light, and quickly shook himself.


    "Ding Ding"


    With the ringing of a bell, circles of silver sound waves spread around, and even the peripheral darkness was impacted out, revealing the outside scenery faintly.


    Those galloping long guns instantly stagnated in the air, and then fell down one after another. The spiders were swept by the sound wave, and they were also turned upside down, as if they were drunk and confused.


    The blue rain here saw that the opportunity could not be missed. He hurried to bring back the puppets in the sky who could not be contacted.


    "Damn it, I''m going to use a big trick! Huh..."


    Before her voice fell in the air, she obviously heard her moan. Then the body of the spiders around began to decompose slowly and dissipate into wisps of black fog.


    At the same time, the outer black fog dissipated and gradually exposed the outside scene. Here, the sound of fighting also came from the innermost part, which made Gu Zheng look at each other.


    "Let''s go inside and see who is helping us." Gu Zheng took the bell and pointed it at the two of them.


    The voice came from the innermost part. I didn''t know who it was, but there was a guess in Gu Zheng''s heart.


    After the black fog completely dispersed, the surrounding was empty, and even the ant''s pet disappeared. The three of them walked quickly inside.


    After a while, they came to the last open door. As soon as they stepped into the door, they saw a fish rushing and a long sword stabbing into the belly of the moon.


    The fish purple on one side slapped her on the shoulder.


    The figure of the moon suddenly hit the side wall and fell down.


    At this time, her breath was very low. It was obvious that she had been seriously injured. Even if she wanted to get up, she had no strength. She could only watch a gold sword with only one finger flash from the air and disappear into her body in an instant.


    The last breath of the moon disappeared.


    However, he did not die, but was sealed for cultivation.


    "I finally caught you." although Yu Chong here saw Gu Zheng, he rushed up and killed her several times, temporarily stopping her blood and saving her from bleeding.


    "Woo woo"


    Seeing this scene, Yu Zi over there, regardless of his large injury, fell to the ground and burst into tears.


    The sad cry was full of endless grievances, as if all the grievances had been vented this time. It was really sad to hear. There were tears in the eyes of stars.


    That''s from the bottom of my heart.


    The fish rushed to see here, looked at Gu Zheng with a moving expression, walked towards Yu Zi, squatted on the ground, as if comforting something.


    But I still saw the redness in the bottom of his eyes.


    This is the last room in the hall. In the innermost corner, an activated transmission array is standing there.


    In other places, the bodies of big and small lingchong filled half of the room. Obviously, all of them were the hands of dead fish and granddaughter.


    I can''t imagine that so many spirit beasts died in a short time. Many of them are no less powerful than stars.


    The three people didn''t speak, so they watched quietly.


    After a while, the fish rushed to comfort Yuzi and calmed her down temporarily. Then they went to work.


    "I know you have many questions to ask. I can only say I''m sorry." the fish rushed up here and gave a big gift to the three of them.


    "How is it possible that you saved us, otherwise we would still be trapped there." xingcai hurried forward and said.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Xing. Otherwise, I wouldn''t recover so quickly with your pill, and it''s impossible to subdue the other party at this price." the fish said gratefully.


    "What''s going on? I don''t understand." compared with Gu Zheng''s deep understanding, blue rain is not clear at all.


    "This is the red pearl you need. I promise I don''t want anything here." the fish rushed to his hands and held the red pillar in front of Daogu Zheng.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng''s eyes were softer. Although the other party took advantage of his side, it didn''t actually cause any harm.


    When the other party sees himself, he has already thought about the future. Even the bead is premeditated for himself, so that this side mistakenly thinks that this side has solved him.


    Then, while the other party was fighting with himself and distracted, he directly attacked the other party.


    This month, it was obvious that she didn''t expect, even if she rose up to resist, but under the loss of the first opportunity, she was directly pressed on the upper right. She knew that she was rushed to be subdued by fish, but she didn''t find a chance. Instead, she died of her own spirit beast.


    There was a faint smell of minced medicine in the air. It was certain that he had other means.


    However, the other party has been chasing the moon for so long, and the fight is not once or twice. It''s not surprising that they have a way to deal with the other party''s spirit beast.


    At the same time, she also knows that lanyue is so confident, because she can leave here at any time, so she is not afraid of them at all.


    It''s a pity that he was captured after a bad move.

 Chapter 1573

    "I know what you mean. Forget it, you leave here." Gu Zheng stretched out his hand, took the red bead and said to them.


    No matter who is involved in his own affairs, it is also human nature. Although the other party deceives him, he has not lost anything in the end. His appearance also saves him a lot of effort. If he said so at first, he will not agree.


    However, his slight favor for him disappeared.


    "Childe, haikuo, zi''er, come here, thank Gu Zheng!" the fish here said gratefully, letting the fish over there come here.


    "Thank you, childe and sister." Yuzi here is guilty. She doesn''t dare to see the stars. She can only lower her head and murmur.


    "It''s all right. We can''t cooperate with what you said earlier, but now your wish has come true. Where are you going to take her?" xingcai pointed to the moon over there in a coma. He didn''t think much. He thought the other party had come to help.


    "We''ll take her back to our hometown and take her to my father''s mausoleum to comfort his spirit in heaven." Yuzi raised her head and said firmly.


    "Let''s take a break and leave, so we won''t disturb the childe." Yu Chong said to Gu Zheng.


    "Let''s go, xingcai. Look what you need here and take them all away!" Gu Zheng saw that the other party began to check the prohibition on the moon again to ensure that everything is safe, and said to the nearby xingcai.


    Now that you have got something, you''d better leave here early, but there are many good things here, which can''t be wasted.


    Such a delay even delayed two days. Among them, xingcai just took something that was very eye-catching. After seeing Gu Zheng''s no objection, almost all the rest was taken by Lanyu.


    They were worried too much, so they picked and chose for two days, and then they came out of it.


    So many things also make xingcai smile and blossom. Although it is useless for them, it is the most suitable for their villagers and those experts.


    Just as they left, Yuchong left the transmission array with fish purple and captive moon.


    "Well, we''ll rush in later."


    On the top of the mountain, with the ancient struggle, the two small balls were put in. The stone platform in the middle seemed to be activated, and a thick column of light rushed into the sky.


    The shield in front of me is slowly beginning to dissipate. Gu Zheng doesn''t understand why.


    Xingcai is a little excited. I don''t know what''s good behind. At this time, I discuss with Lanyu whether there is a precious red soul pill or some special pills.


    Half a day later, with the last seal lifted, the middle door opened automatically and slowly.


    "We should go." Gu Zheng walked past.


    Behind the gate, this is a castle in the air. Both sides are invincible abysses. There are only steps that can let four people walk side by side without any cover.


    There are hurricanes around. They keep ringing in my ears. If they fall accidentally, no one can save them.


    At least it was windy, but for them, after being blocked by the black fog outside, there was still no problem. In an hour, they had set foot on the mountain here.


    There was only one magnificent hall in front of them. The front half of the hall could be seen. At the back, it had been embedded in the mountain.


    Gu Zheng has just come here. The column of light behind him also began to slow down, and the column of light also slowly fell down.


    With a red light flying down the mountain, together with the ancient gate, it was closed again. The familiar prohibition appeared on it, and now it completely blocked their way back.


    But they didn''t care at all. The three just stopped for a while and walked towards the front hall door.


    Just outside, there are golden columns in front of them, each of which is dozens of feet tall. Many ancient and Austrian runes are engraved on it at the same time. A dangerous breath is exposed from above. If foreign enemies attack, all of them will become sharp tools for killing.


    But now just stay here quietly.


    They soon came to the gate of the main hall. At this time, runes were also engraved on the gate. There were not bursts of aura waves on it. Obviously, the blocked array was still working.


    Gu Zheng looked carefully and found that it was not a high God array. It seemed that it was only used to block the inside and prevent the leakage of aura.


    In that case, Gu Zheng was not polite. As soon as he raised his palm, he clapped directly at the key point of the array on the door.


    A layer of streamer appeared on the front door, but it was broken up by Gu Zheng as soon as it appeared. Then the whole array was directly smashed by Gu Zheng.


    A bang.


    The two doors made of purple gold in front of me were suddenly opened by the additional strength, and the most anticipated hall was finally opened.


    But in front of them was a long corridor, which was also very wide, and on both sides of the corridor were small rooms without doors.


    "How could there be nothing." Lan Yu followed Gu Zheng forward a few steps and saw that the small room next to him was empty. He couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "There must be nothing here. These rooms are all places that provide aura for the whole hall. If you look carefully, there are engraved gathering arrays and some hidden arrays." Gu Zheng looked carefully and said.


    "If you don''t tell me, I haven''t found it. It''s too hidden." the star followed.


    "So don''t get too excited. All the good things are in it." Gu Zheng shrugged and said.


    They went on, and the small houses next to them were all empty without exception.


    However, this one-way street doesn''t look very long. After a long walk, it becomes a spacious hall.


    Gu Zheng knew that at this time they had entered the interior of the mountain.


    "Well, let''s search freely. There''s no danger outside. I''ll find the back passage." looking at the surrounding roads, Gu Zheng said to the two of them.


    "Childe, don''t you go and have a look? Maybe there are many good things." xingcai asked curiously looking at Gu Zheng.


    "I won''t go. Well, after you search, I''ll take some out of it." Gu Zheng thought for a moment, and then said to them.


    "That''s all right." xingcai doesn''t have any, and Lanyu doesn''t dare to mention any opinions.


    "No matter what the harvest is, gather in the hall in three days." Gu Zheng said to them, and they separated.


    The three separated and began to explore the area.


    The whole area is very large. If you carefully calculate it, it is not smaller than a town. In particular, there are some passages. If you don''t carefully remember the lines, you may get lost here.


    ......


    On the third day they came in to explore, while they were still exploring, there was another abnormality in the hall below.


    In the transmission array where the fish rushed away, suddenly began to run slowly, and soon more than a dozen figures came out one by one.


    As the last figure came out, he saw the dead bodies in the corner and said disapprovingly.


    "Are you sure they''re still here?"


    "Blood Lord, I''m sure there are huge treasures on it. They saved them before. Let alone three days, they can''t search them for half a month, as long as they are given," a familiar voice sounded on them.


    "Of course I know. You don''t have to say this, but I didn''t expect the other party to be here. I''ll see where they are going this time! If I catch them this time, there will be a lot of rewards." the blood clan leader said somewhat insidiously.


    All these figures are from the blood shadow sect.


    "My Lord saved my life. It''s like a second kindness. There''s nothing to return. What''s more, he helped me kill my enemy and relieve the restrictions in my body, which made Ranger afraid." Ranger immediately said in the back with some fear.


    At this time, she was pale and obviously healed from serious injury, but Xiuwei had recovered.


    Behind the crowd, a sad fish purple was being pressed by an elite of the blood shadow gate, but his grandfather disappeared. Now he looked at the moon and filled with hatred.


    For the blood clan leader, the strength of the other party makes him desperate. Now the only thing that makes him unwilling is that he didn''t kill the moon before.


    "That sounds good, but I don''t need it. I just need you to help find those thieves." the master of the blood clan didn''t care about the moon, even if the other party''s skill was extraordinary, he didn''t need it.


    "I''ll help you find them." Lan Yue said with a flattering smile.


    "Patriarch, there is nothing suspicious around. Everything has been searched." at this time, the elite who went out to inquire about the news came back and said.


    "Well, you lead the way." the blood Lord listened and looked at the moon.


    Soon, they appeared on the mountain.


    "Lord, this defense must be opened by someone. There is also a red pillar. You need to take such a blue pillar to the hall below, so that the door can be opened." needless to say, you can directly take the blue bead and say.


    "So much trouble, no need!" the blood Lord looked at the seal in front of him, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. Then he stretched out his hand, and a clean white jade hand bone stretched out from his wide sleeve.


    A touch of blood light suddenly appeared from his hand, and then a huge blood colored palm with a size of five feet appeared in the air and rushed towards the seal in front of him.


    "Boom"


    The huge power made the mountain in a flash. With the blood hand returning, a blood gap appeared on the seal.


    "Wait a moment, it will be broken immediately!" the blood Lord showed a sneer.


    The next moment, the bloody hand rushed up again.


    ......


    Gu Zheng didn''t feel anything when he cracked the seal here.


    "I really got a lot of good things this time. It''s definitely worth it. It''s not a place of treasure." at this time, in the hall, the three people just met here. The stars looked crimson and said with some excitement.


    "By the way, this is for you."


    With that, xingcai handed Gu Zheng a bag with many good things in it.


    "And mine, it''s definitely worth it this time. I don''t know how much better it is than below. All of them are high-quality products." Lan Yu doesn''t feel bad here, so he handed in part of what he got.


    Because he gained more, especially a fake congenital Lingbao, which was enough for him to feel that his trip was worth it.


    "OK, but now it''s not time to go down the mountain. I found another good place. We''ll go there now. There''s more things in it." Gu Zheng smiled at them strangely.


    "There are still many places to go here. Is it a pity to go like this." xingcai was stunned and said reluctantly.


    You know, now they are still careless and haven''t excavated carefully.


    "I have a bad feeling. Besides, these things are enough. You know, greed is not a good thing. We can come here because of our chance. We still want to take them all, or forget it." Gu Zheng suddenly had a bad feeling when they came back. He felt that if we stayed here, something bad would happen.


    "Since you say so, let''s go. I''m already satisfied with these." xingcai thought so.


    "Of course I''ll go too." although I can''t bear it, Lan Yu won''t stay here alone. Seeing the two of them looking at themselves, he hurriedly said.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s go now." Gu Zheng didn''t talk nonsense and walked directly to the back.


    The two men followed Gu Zheng, went in from a corridor, followed him around for half an hour, and then stopped in a very ordinary room.


    "Is there anything special here?" Starlight looked around, a bed, a table and a bookcase. There was basically no strange place.


    It''s like a temporary rest place.


    "This position is the deepest part of the hall. If you are right, it is also the back of the mountain above. If you go out from here, we will come to the back of the mountain." Gu Zheng said to the two of them.


    "Old childe, you mean there''s something behind the mountain." Lan Yu said with bright eyes.


    At the same time, he came up and groped on the wall. He didn''t even let go of the bookcase next to him, looking for the mechanism.


    "You can''t find it at all, because the mechanism is not here at all. When we come to another room, so you can''t find it at all. Don''t bother." the salary looked at him like a monkey. In this short time, he almost had to turn over this small place to one side.


    "So it is!" Lan Yu stopped what he was doing and just wanted to say something. Suddenly, there was a "creak" in the air, as if he hadn''t opened the door for many years.


    On the wall he groped for before, a black hole appeared from there.


    "This is a place where there is no hint on the remnant map. There must be many good things in it." Lan Yu still doesn''t forget to look for treasure. He was surprised to see here.


    "Let''s go, and the only transmission array left here is behind." Gu zhengzui said, and his body had walked in towards the man''s wide hole.


    "No wonder, I thought the only way to leave here was below." Lanyu suddenly said.


    "Hurry up and keep up. If you are locked in the back, do you want to return the same way?" the star looked at him and urged him.


    "Coming!" Lanyu hurriedly followed.


    Just after he entered, the entrance behind him was blocked, which made him very happy.


    In this dark cave, just a cup of tea, the three of them have come out.


    What caught their eyes was a huge valley surrounded by towering peaks, and this passage was the only road here.


    In the valley, there are many scattered houses. Further away, there seems to be something better. A strong aura comes from it.


    "Lan Daoyou, I think we can go our separate ways here." suddenly, Gu Zheng said solemnly.


    "Why? I can''t follow you?" Lan Yu was surprised and thought Gu Zheng wanted to swallow it alone.


    Obviously, things here will be better.


    "No, there was a sign of danger in my heart just now. It seems that there is danger in front. It is much clearer than just now, so I want to remind you so as not to harm you." Gu Zheng said faintly,


    Although I didn''t mean to swallow it alone, when I found the red soul pill, I''m sure the other party will be jealous and have trouble at that time.


    I didn''t say anything wrong. At the moment I came out of the cave, I was cold. I didn''t make any mistakes or cheat Lanyu.


    I just don''t know why I feel this way. I thought there was a great danger ahead.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know that at the moment he walked out of the cave, the blood Lord behind him had crossed the middle channel and officially set foot on the land here.


    "Let me follow you at the last distance. No matter how, I will leave below. What do you think?" Lan Yu tried not to leave, so he struggled.


    "Whatever you want, I''m just reminding you to be ready."


    To Lan Yu''s surprise, Gu Zheng didn''t object, which made him overjoyed. However, after seeing that Gu Zheng was a little nervous, he warned.


    It is also possible that there is something here that makes Gu Zheng feel a sense of crisis.


    The three people continued to walk forward. According to the meaning of ancient struggle, they wanted to directly enter the innermost place. From there, they would pass through a special channel, force them to pass, and then transmit them to get there.


    This channel is opened by themselves. It seems that they find a gap under the inheritance territory. All have no protection, but they can force their cultivation to reach Jinxian.


    If it''s lower, it''ll die there.


    From the information left by the old man, it should be under the thorns test, so we should also bear the strongest rules there, which can only be smuggled above Jinxian.


    But Gu Zheng hesitated when God''s knowledge swept through the nearby houses.


    "What''s the matter?" xingcai didn''t look aside. Seeing Gu Zheng stop, he couldn''t help asking.


    "The aura of these things fluctuates very strongly. It is likely that there are some very strong things in them. It is estimated that they are all treasures. It would be a pity if they were wasted." Gu Zheng said in a deep voice.


    "Then let''s go to explore and give you some of the things we get." Lan Yu has been itching for a long time, but Gu Zheng doesn''t say, and he doesn''t dare to go.


    "You two are together. Don''t go deep. I''ll act on my own. Anyway, after half a day, I''ll gather at the small hill in front." Gu Zheng pointed out that there is a hill not far in front. There is a hill just dividing both sides, so that they can''t see the situation there.


    Since it took so much effort to come here, judging from the smell, there are some treasures here. In this way, if you don''t go to have a look, Gu Zheng also feels a little lost.


    "OK!" the stars and blue rain answered at the same time, just as they meant, and then they flew in different directions on the side at the same time.

 Chapter 1574

    Gu Zheng saw the two of them fly to one side and leave in the same direction.


    Half an hour later, with the last loud noise, the prohibition outside a house was broken.


    Gu Zheng walked in at random. He found that although the outside of the house was very humble, the whole interior decoration was very good, but it was very empty. There was no superfluous thing.


    There was only a small jade platform standing on the middle gathering array, and a large black flag with black light was standing quietly on it. There was nothing else.


    As if the whole house was set up for this thing.


    After seeing that there was no prohibition, Gu Zheng came close to the jade platform. Some words were engraved on the flat surface of the jade platform.


    "Xiuqi died... Only because his magic weapon was intact... Return here and take it from his back."


    Gu Zheng swept the past at a glance. It recorded that a human who had died in resistance had made great contributions, and there were relics that would be put here by those who remained here.


    After reading it, Gu Zheng directly put his hand out and put away the ownerless thing. They also left these things for future generations, but I''m afraid few people will come here.


    Seeing nothing else, Gu Zheng turned around and left here.


    This magic weapon is of good quality. It is also a good weapon for Gu Zheng.


    After an hour and a half passed, Gu Zheng came to a double-layer attic after collecting two good magic weapons.


    The house is very strange. It can''t help but have one more floor than others, and there is an independent courtyard. The structure of the house is obviously exquisite. There are many golden copper bells hanging under the eaves. They shake constantly with the breeze, but there is no sound. It is obvious that the treatment is not ordinary.


    Gu Zheng explored in front of the door, and a layer of green light suddenly emerged from the surface, blocking Gu Zheng''s way.


    Feel it a little. The strength of this defense is not very strong. You can break through it as long as you exert a little Kung Fu.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng shook his hand, and five jade rings jumped out of his wrist and flew up into the sky along the.


    With the shimmering blue light, five different lights fell from the sky. At the same time, a strong cyan shield shrouded the whole house.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t care. It was just a rigid defense. As long as it was long enough, it could be broken by force.


    After a time of incense, the green cover in front of me began to flicker. It was obvious that it was about to be unbearable.


    Gu Zheng put away the jade ring in the air, stretched out his palm and slapped it heavily inside. This time, with a "click", the green cover finally dissipated into a blue light in the sky.


    At this time, a pleasant bell also came into Gu Zheng''s ear.


    Gu Zheng opened the outer door and walked into the courtyard. He looked at the attic carefully. Suddenly, his heart moved, raised his hand and saw a sword rising out of thin air and shooting at the gate.


    The sword spirit had not yet fallen. Instead, a wind blade was actively condensed in the prohibition of the gate, which could not help but defeat the sword spirit and shot at the ancient position.


    "Jingling bell"


    In the face of such a weak wind blade, even their own body protection aura could not be dispersed, and they didn''t even want to resist. However, at this time, the bells on the eaves suddenly rang regularly.


    Gu Zheng didn''t care at all. He thought it was caused by the air wave of vibration. He still looked at the slightly complex prohibition in front of the door to see how to crack it.


    But after several breaths, Gu Zheng was observing the prohibition and wanted to break it nonviolently. Suddenly, he felt a faint in his head.


    There was something wrong with this. The bell that should have slowed down gradually now became louder and louder, and layers of phantom sound kept pouring into his brain, making countless illusions appear in front of him.


    Those visions are like whirlpools, constantly tearing Gu Zheng, trying to pull him down completely and make Gu Zheng''s eyes gradually blurred.


    However, when he was about to fall into Rujin, Gu Zheng''s eyes flashed black and his eyes recovered Qingming again.


    "Magic sound copper bell, I didn''t expect to see it here." Gu Zheng looked at the bells around him, and the pleasant sound appeared around again. He couldn''t help but praise.


    I just heard that xingba said that this was once a magic weapon of human beings. It was only automatic interference that almost made me fall. The power is really extraordinary.


    This thing is a little better than the previous silver bell. I''m afraid you can compare it with that silver bell if you take one alone.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes stared at it. There were many ordinary bells on it, but only twelve of them were real magic sound copper bells. But now they are hidden and mixed into a group, and they can''t be distinguished at all.


    There was no way for the ancient dispute to force them to test one by one, because it was connected with the whole house, which was one of the prohibitions of their own house.


    The prohibition of this house is so strong, which is also the reason why the ancient dispute has not started yet.


    "Creak!"


    Gu Zheng was thinking. Suddenly, the door in front of him opened by himself. He was stunned, but then he walked in impolitely.


    Such an obvious hint shows that someone is here from the beginning to the end.


    Walk into this room, which is no different from before, but in the middle, although there is also a jade platform, it is a red key.


    Nearby, a man in black is here, looking at Gu Zheng with a pair of bright eyes.


    "Dark one?" Gu Zheng said warily. He didn''t know what the other party was selling, but the other party didn''t seem surprised that he appeared here.


    But the other party gave him a familiar feeling, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    "Your speed is so fast. If you come later, I''ll take these things away." the dark one seems to know Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know if it was the dark ones he met before, but looking at the other party''s attitude, he didn''t mean any harm to himself.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t continue to speak, because he had nothing to talk to each other, didn''t know what the other party was doing here alone, and what was the purpose of attracting himself.


    "Looking at you just now, I really want the bell outside!" the dark one said to himself again. "If you really want it, I can decide for you. Don''t worry about any conspiracy. This is also all the current task to win over some potential allies."


    "What?" Gu Zheng was really shocked this time. They must know why this thing is so precious.


    "Of course, it''s not without requirements. Now your leader has broken through the low-end of the periphery, and we are fighting fiercely with some enemies. This time, everyone is prepared. Someone has found a way to open the black dragon hall, so I want you to help us when you are in the black dragon hall." the dark one said in a deep voice and briefly explained the current situation outside.


    "You still have enemies? What''s your purpose? What else can I help you? I think it can help you." Gu Zheng heard this and asked.


    "The purpose certainly won''t tell you. Of course, the enemy is still the dark ones. Their goal is opposite to us. They just traitors from us and want to stop us. What do you think? Now there is a lot of fighting on the main road outside. If you like, I can provide a hidden channel to let you directly pass through the periphery and directly to the core. What do you think?" The dark one threw out another temptation.


    "As long as you don''t stop us, we used to be a camp. This condition should be no problem."


    "I can''t decide this. I can only say that if it was me, I can ignore what you do. I just say it at most." Gu Zheng originally wanted to refuse directly, but Tongling really wanted it, so he can only say so.


    You can''t be the master of xingba.


    "Ha ha, that''s OK. Naturally, there will be people lobbying over there." the dark one was stunned. After being silent for a while, he also suddenly laughed.


    "Pa pa"


    The dark one patted his palm, and Gu Zheng saw that the prohibition of the whole hall disappeared inexplicably.


    "This is what we established later. Of course, we know that everything is forbidden to open."


    "In that case, I''ll go first. You can take the rest if you want. Anyway, most of them have been taken away." the dark one didn''t talk nonsense. His body turned into a black fog and disappeared in place, but left a red jade tube in place.


    "Someone is coming after you. You''d better get out of here."


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party leaving the place. After a long time, he came forward and picked up the jade tube. His divine knowledge probed into it. It turned out that it was hidden in the realm of inheritance. It was just a line.


    However, the other party ignored these restrictions and left the space directly, which was beyond the expectation of Gu Zheng.


    Looking at a red key left on the jade platform, which was not much different from an ordinary key, Gu Zheng grabbed it directly. Seeing that it was useless, he guessed it first.


    Gu Zheng came to the second floor. There were four jade platforms on it, but it was empty. The things on it had long been taken away. It seems that it was taken away by the dark one.


    He jumped down directly from the second floor and looked at the bell above. After scanning it again, his hand was slightly raised, and a suction force was sent out from the palm. With the big ring of the bell above, twelve bells flew out from different positions and stayed in front of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng looked at the golden bell above and smiled. Then the twelve bells in front of him flew directly into Gu Zheng''s mouth and were swallowed by him.


    Now is not the time for refining, but it needs to be warmed up slowly.


    Feeling that the time was almost up, Gu Zheng turned and walked towards the hill over there. The house was also the last one near the hill.


    As for the last instruction of the dark one, he didn''t care at all, or he was surprised at the way he left, and didn''t hear what the other party was saying at all.


    Soon after Gu Zheng arrived, the figures of stars and blue rain came out of a room and flew quickly and low towards Gu Zheng.


    "You seem to have a good harvest," Gu Zheng said to the smiling stars.


    "Hei hei, of course, you have gained a lot, Mr. Gu. You look in a good mood." xingcai said with a smile. Obviously, the harvest must be very good, even Lanyu.


    "Why are there so many buildings behind here? I knew I''d come here." Lan Yu pointed to the hill, which was much more than the houses here.


    "Anyway, we''ll go." Gu Zheng knew that it was empty, and they knew when they arrived.


    Three people continue to rush ahead. In fact, there are more houses behind.


    When I passed those houses along the way, all the houses were not damaged, but there was no aura coming out of them, which disappointed xingcai and Lanyu a lot.


    But they didn''t know that these things were not lost, but taken away.


    Not long after, as the nearby Canyon became narrower and narrower, a huge manor appeared in them.


    The five foot high wall completely dispelled their idea of exploring the truth. None of them knew what was inside.


    However, Gu Zheng knew that there were many precious medicinal materials in it. More importantly, if he wanted to lead to the hidden alchemy room, the transmission array was also here.


    But now there is a shield in front of them. A layer of Blue Shield like water waves is blocking the outside and shaking. As for, there are some crystal white light spots shaking inside, which looks like swimming in the water.


    It seems that the dark one didn''t come here. Compared with the lack of combat power, maybe he doesn''t need these precious herbs at all.


    Inside the wall, at intervals, a blue crystal column stands there. Countless array texts can be held on it. The little blue water waves do not rise from above and integrate into the blue Dharma array in front of us.


    Although these blue crystal columns are not the main body of the array, they are a supplement that can not be lost. It can be said that all energy sources on the whole shield are provided by them.


    And from this, Gu Zheng also felt a familiar fluctuation. It seems that it is also designed by the old man.


    No wonder I didn''t remind myself that there are little differences between this shield and the last layer that came in at first.


    Since I can break the array outside, this way can''t stop them.


    "This array is not much different from that before. This time, use your puppet to crack it." Gu Zheng said to Lan Yu after patrolling for a moment.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but now my five element puppet has been consumed too much. Facing such a large array, I''m not able to catch it." Lan Yu said with embarrassment.


    "I don''t mean not to help, but it''s true. I don''t believe you see!"


    Here, Lan Yu was afraid of Gu Zheng''s misunderstanding and hurriedly said that he released the last five puppets.


    Compared with before, the five puppets give people a feeling of depression, and their aura is also dim. It is obvious that they have been consumed too much before. I''m afraid they can''t be used without enough time to recover.


    "It doesn''t hurt. I also have a set of five elements equipment. Although it''s not good enough, I think it''s enough to use that magic power." Gu Zheng said, stretched out his hand, and the five jade rings were put out in the air in turn.


    The colors of No. 5 middle school flickered alternately in the air, and the amazing breath changed Lanyu''s face.


    "Where is this ordinary goods? If it is ordinary, I can throw away the puppets I have worked hard to refine." Lan Yu thought to cry.


    In other words, how rich I think I am, I can''t compare with Gu.


    "Can''t it?" the star said curiously,


    "It''s enough. It''s so valuable that the array power can be improved by one level, which is much stronger than our combination." Lan Yu said quickly.


    "This is the formula of that array. Although it''s a little obscure and difficult to understand, compared with the childe''s intelligence, I''m sure I can understand it very well."


    At the same time, with the palm turned over, a white jade tube was sent over.


    After the result of the ancient dispute, the divine consciousness was immersed in it, and there were many obscure formulas in it, but some of them were very common, which was not too difficult for him.


    In other words, it is to use the power of the five elements to reverse it. Many arrays can be used, and the only difference here is some skills.


    Retreating from the jade tube, Gu Zheng closed his eyes and began to understand it carefully.


    Here, stars and blue rain automatically help him watch Dharma protection around him, although there are no enemies around.


    In a short time, Gu Zheng finished his comprehension.


    Under the command of Gu Zheng, the five elements of jade rings in the air rose into the sky and occupied a corner of the sky one after another.


    "Mr. Gu is really powerful. He knows how to use it in a short time, which makes me feel inferior." Lan Yu flattered again.


    "Of course, my childe is powerful. You don''t know there are many places. Relying on him will definitely ensure your safety." xingcai said proudly on one side.


    Gu Zheng didn''t have time to pay attention to them at this time. In fact, he not only knew this chicken rib array, but even added it. He had a new experience of the fifth ring. It was a surprise.


    At this time, the five rings have firmly occupied five directions in the air, like a straight line in the sky.


    Different from what blue rain had to do before, he had to use another way, but the core remained unchanged.


    With the ancient struggle to cast magic, the light on the five jade rings flourished, and runes of the same color came out of the middle ring.


    Soon there were five circles like the sun in the air, and they were still growing with the rune flying out. It was faintly visible that the jade ring inside began to rotate rapidly.


    A terrible breath came out from above. The stars and blue rain looked at each other and stepped back.


    When there was nearly a huge millstone in the above photosphere pods, Gu Zheng''s hands suddenly changed.


    The blue jade ring on the left suddenly sent out a light, but it didn''t rush towards the lower shield, but came to the nearby green ring in the blink of an eye, and then the green ring sent out one at a time and stretched out towards the side.


    In the blink of an eye, the five jade rings have been linked together by a thick column of light in the air.


    If you look carefully, the lights of different colors in the five middle schools continue to flow. Although they look strange, they create a five element circuit, which suddenly doubles the smell of the five jade rings.


    "This... Breath has exceeded our previous battle." Lan Yu stammered. You know, he and the white eyebrow can''t have such a powerful breath together.


    But I wonder how strong the next attack will be.


    Gu Zheng tried his best to control the above, because his change caused the casting time to be too long, but his power increased a lot.


    The breath on the five jade rings suddenly rose, and the five lights as thick as a big tree shot out from it. It can be seen that there are five different lights condensed inside.


    When these lights were in the air, they gradually turned into sharp long swords, like a storm, on the blue light curtain below.

 Chapter 1575

    "Boom"


    A loud explosion rose above.


    The original calm blue shield, countless blue lights shook violently, and the white light spots that swam in it could not settle down, one by one, were detonated by a huge five-color sword.


    With the continuous falling of the long sword, the blue shield is slowly decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even if the blue light column behind keeps adding, it can''t stop the disadvantage.


    "It will take about half an hour." Gu Zheng felt the intensity of the light curtain and thought in his heart.


    Gu Zheng''s gestures remained unchanged, and his mind controlled more five-color beams to gush out, like a wave, and he was bombarded continuously.


    Moreover, as Gu Zheng became more proficient in control, even the colorless light column was much larger, and the speed of falling with the blue shield was faster.


    "Right now!"


    When the other party dropped to a certain extent, Gu Zheng''s eyes flashed, then he choked again, and the five rings in the sky suddenly lit up again.


    A huge beam of light rushed down from the inside, no longer turned into those long swords, and directly hit the fragile Blue Shield.


    "Bang bang"


    The blue light columns inside the shield were unable to withstand such a huge attack. One by one, they exploded in situ, and the blue light curtain also turned into a large blue light, which collapsed and finally disappeared in the air.


    Gu Zheng saw this and immediately stopped the attack. If he accidentally hurt the things inside, it would be worthless.


    With the collapse of the blue shield, the stars and blue rain had not had time to come forward to congratulate, and a strong smell of medicine came to their faces, making them intoxicated immediately.


    "How sweet!" said the star.


    Lan Yu nodded and narrowed his eyes.


    Gu Zheng packed his things here. He couldn''t help laughing when he saw the two people, but he still said aloud.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s fragrant or not. The important thing is that we should go in."


    The two men woke up and were embarrassed to see Gu Zheng standing there.


    Without the blue shield, the middle gate was easily pushed open, and the four people went in.


    A huge medicine circle appeared in front of them. At this time, in front of them was a kind of auxiliary demon grass of moonlight flower. Its slender body and a small white flower on its head swayed on the land.


    Among many advanced elixirs, it is necessary to neutralize them. It is very common outside, but there are absolutely no moonlight flowers with such amazing growth. Each one is full of aura and almost no impurities. This is very rare.


    There are three circular exits on the side of this place. All the others are separated by walls. I don''t know what other places are.


    "Well, go and have a look first. Take whatever you need. I''ll find the exit. After I find it, I''ll make a voice to look for you. It''s just you." Gu Zheng looked at them and said to them.


    The two cheered. Now they are addicted to searching for babies. When they heard this, they walked to one side.


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask them, but walked directly to the middle position.


    Walking inside, Gu Zheng compared the patterns in his mind and began to patrol the surrounding paths.


    This seems like a small maze, but in fact, God knows most of the places with a sweep of his knowledge.


    The medicinal materials here grow very well. The highest ingredients are millions of years old. It''s not clear how many there are. However, there is only one thing and it is blocked by a layer of boundary. If Gu Zheng guesses correctly, it may be a material for refining Bu Tian pills.


    But the ancient dispute can''t be broken. Even if it is broken, the herbs in it will be destroyed together.


    Of course, there are not only these, but also many precious medicinal materials. Gu Zheng also collected a lot on his way.


    Some slightly precious herbs are bound, and the strength is not very high, but Gu Zheng is worried and doesn''t compete with these things.


    There was an explosion in the distance. It seemed that they had begun to find what they wanted.


    Just as Gu Zheng was looking for the hidden passage, in the outside hall, the blood Lord was already blue.


    Even if there were many precious things in front of him, which were richer than his family, he was not happy.


    Because at this time, they took almost all places aside and found no trace of each other, but the other party did leave the breath here and there was no transmission array. How did they leave.


    "Will there be a road behind this?" the moon, which was not breathing in the atmosphere, said weakly at this time.


    "What did you say?" at this time, the blood Lord''s eyes lit up and suddenly looked at the moon.


    "I mean, they may find a way to other directions, or they won''t disappear here." lanyue was frightened and said quickly.


    "It''s not possible, it''s certain. This time I''ll come and see where the other party can hide?" the blood Lord showed a cruel smile.


    When the moon saw this scene, it was not cold and trembled, but she still smiled.


    "Of course, the other party can''t escape from your palm."


    After a incense stick, the blood Lord looked at a black hole in front of him, with a familiar smell left in it, and ordered behind him.


    "Hold your breath. I''ll peel him alive this time!"


    ......


    On a steep mountain, several people were sitting together. One of the tall men went to the side, took out a pill and handed it to him.


    "Patriarch, I have taken it." the waved his hand and refused.


    "Well, do you feel better?" xingba said to him, and a trace of worry flashed through his eyes.


    At this time, there were only four people around him, all the others were missing, and half of the four people were injured. They were some dark traps. Although they were not aimed at them, they still touched them, causing heavy losses to the two people.


    "Much better, just rest for a while." this man is xingba''s own people and the only elder Duan Chen brought out.


    Along the way, they have seen many bodies, most of them scattered.


    But now their journey is only half, thanks to the charge of those scattered people, otherwise the damage will be more serious.


    "I don''t know what happened to miss Xing and them?" Duan Chen whispered.


    "Follow Gu Zheng, as long as you don''t rush up, there should be no problem." xingba also replied, but he was also very worried.


    Here, there are not only many traps, but also those with ulterior motives, which is really worrying.


    Stand up and look at the fog ahead. You can vaguely see an ice and snow plain hidden in it.


    The last obstacle, break through here, you can come to the periphery of the core.


    At that time, there was basically no danger.


    "I hope you come quickly!" xingba sighed, and then began to be vigilant for them.


    Not only those who betray the dark ones, but also some evil demon families, and even outsiders who don''t know where to get the news, everything can''t be careless.


    ......


    On a spacious plain, a man rode a huge bird and drove slowly in the air, but the birds below looked at him with resentment, but he was powerless.


    Below him, there were three people a little distance in front of him, marching on the hot plain, as if they were leading the way.


    In fact, they are leading the way for the man above.


    The following three people are the three who left Yongqing Village of xingba.


    "It''s really unlucky to meet this hard residue." elder Yongyun looked at the man above and couldn''t help complaining.


    "If you want to blame me, I''ll blame myself for going back to Haicheng. When I go out, but where the other party is, I must give them a good look." Lu Lan Zhang Lai said fiercely.


    "Don''t complain. We''d better hurry. Fortunately, the star patriarch said something before, and we won''t get lost." Rong Yiqing said to the two of them.


    That time, after they fell from the channel, they came to a swamp. They were completely strange. They searched for a long time without head before they found the exit.


    As a result, I found this damn evil star as soon as I came out there.


    As soon as the other party showed their breath, they didn''t dare to move. How could the three of them be able to resist, so they became coolies.


    Of course, all these conversations on the road were heard, and his face was still that hard-working guy.


    Now I just hope to rush over and let the star clan leader deal with him. Even his son-in-law''s pets have been caught. It''s really bold.


    With him, he gave off his breath wantonly, but he didn''t sleep for a few days. At that time, there were no small people to make trouble. With a little luck, he caught a dark man on the road. After catching the interrogation, he even let them know that they had come to a fast way.


    Now they have passed through two different scenes through the captive route. Of course, everything along the way has been swept away by those who came in from the outside. It''s better until here.


    However, they dare not go to some sporadic halls without the consent of the above.


    Rong Yiqing was also curious about what the master did. It seemed that he was not interested in anything.


    However, the other party didn''t say much to them. Most of them were flying alone in the air except for occasionally asking about something.


    They quickly crossed the plain and came to a place with many heavy peaks, which was also on the edge.


    The three of them finally breathed a sigh of relief when a blue hall appeared in front of them.


    In this situation, it is a very huge place. It should be a gathering place, but who would have thought that there would be a main hall hidden in the mountains in such a remote place.


    "Lord Xu, this is the place to leave here." Rong Yiqing shouted at the top.


    "The next is the last one. Go out there and you can reach the outermost area?" the Xu adult sat down from the air and said to the three of them.


    "According to the prisoner''s account, there is no dangerous place except some evil spirits. Because that place was the place of battle and decisive battle in the past, now that position has been sealed, and there is almost no real transmission to go there, so everyone else must go around the outer layer to reach the outer edge of the core." elder Yongyun said quickly.


    At that time, the prisoner was interrogated by him, and naturally he answered.


    "That''s good. You''ve really helped me a lot! Thank you very much." Lord Xu smiled here.


    "No, no, it''s our honor. We don''t dare to go to the core. We just come to the periphery to look for opportunities." Rong Yiqing said to adult Xu with a smile, and his words were full of caution.


    "In that case, you are useless, so it''s time for you to go on the road." Lord Xu also smiled, as if talking about a trivial matter.


    Rong Yiqing, hearing the change of Yan''s face, immediately gathered together and looked at adult Xu with vigilance.


    "Adult Xu, are you kidding us? If adults don''t need us, how about I leave naturally?" Rong Yiqing reluctantly cleared up her mood and said to him.


    "I''m not kidding, but I still thank you, so go to hell!" Lord Xu smiled at them genially, and then his breath burst out, and his body flashed and rushed over there.


    Rong Yi here prepared the strongest weapons and magic weapons early in the morning, made every effort to defend, and kept emitting layers of light from her body.


    Violent explosions sounded in the middle, and towering hurricanes swept around.


    Just a cup of tea, the sound of battle will disappear.


    "This thing is good and can be used as my booty!" Lord Xu reached out and grabbed it. An undamaged small sachet was inhaled from the ground.


    "If you don''t hurry down, what are you doing? You can''t even get into the hall!"


    Watching the blue night bird helplessly reduce its size, it also reveals that it is fainting.


    "If you follow me well, you won''t end up like them, otherwise my patience is exhausted, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Lord Xu patted biyeniao on the shoulder and hung the sachet aside.


    "Come in with me!"


    ......


    In an endless sea of sand, Mrs. banmeng is on her way with several people behind her, but there are still a few people less than before, I don''t know life and death.


    "Madam, Mr. Heijun has sent a message. Let''s go to the black dragon hall with all our strength. Our people have found a way to open the black dragon hall and can open it at any time."


    While they were on their way, a figure suddenly came from a distance, but the dark man''s clothes made everyone a little vigilant.


    But at the next moment, Mrs. banmeng stopped them. After the dark one came, he knelt down on one knee and said.


    "Well, how about the other side?" Mrs. banmeng looked at him and said faintly.


    "When the other party''s people came, they were attacked by the suicide of the dark one, and many people were scattered. At this time, the other party should be coming soon." the dark one hesitated for a moment, and then said.


    "I know!" half a dream looked at the distance and opened his mouth slightly.


    The dark one retreated again.


    "Mother, my Lord!" heikun, who followed the team, suddenly said something.


    "Don''t talk, I know." Mrs. banmeng suddenly said, "everything depends on me."


    ......


    The ancient dispute here has crossed most of the yard and came to a corner.


    There are no herbs in this yard, only a small house. Looking at some messy tools around, it seems that it should be a place for servants to live.


    But according to the memory in his mind, Gu Zheng came directly to the side of the house. There is a well here. It looks no different, but it seems very strange here.


    You should know that taking care of those spiritual grass will not be ordinary people at all. Why prepare ordinary people''s wells.


    The well is not very deep, and there is no water below.


    Gu Zheng took down the above cover up tools and thought about the decision in his mind.


    Then Gu Zheng began to cast the spell without hesitation, and an obvious golden light continued to come out of Gu Zheng''s hands and disappeared into the wellhead below.


    Strangely, once the light didn''t enter, it disappeared, as if it had escaped into the void, but Gu Zheng didn''t care at all and began to cast spells continuously.


    As more golden mans enter, there is no change in it.


    However, after a short period of incense, a light suddenly flashes on the wellhead, and a transparent ripple rises on the surface of the wellhead.


    Until this time, Gu Zheng was relieved. The transmission is usually hidden. Even if you go in and blow up the wellhead, it will not affect the transmission. The wellhead is a coordinate.


    Now, after being activated by Gu Zheng, you have to wait for a while. Only when these ripples become a calm blue channel can you completely get through with each other. At that time, you can sneak across.


    "Bang"


    At this time, a small explosion suddenly rose in the air in the distance. Gu Zheng looked at it and glanced over there.


    This is the star calling itself. It seems that there is something difficult when you need your help.


    After a while, Gu Zheng was in another corner and saw the stars and blue rain gathered here at the same time. He looked at him with a sad smile and excitement.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng asked as soon as he came in.


    "Gu childe, look here. There''s a congenital elixir." xingcai immediately greeted Gu Zheng and said.


    Gu Zheng''s face changed, his figure disappeared from the original place, and the next moment he appeared at the gate of the yard.


    At this time, in front of the yard, there is a red shield covering it to firmly guard the guard here.


    Through looking, there is a small sapling only three feet high in the middle of the yard in front of me, and there are only a few green buds around. However, at the top, a six petaled flower has opened, with golden particles as big as sesame, like lotus seeds on lotus, emitting golden light.


    "It''s a red gold seed, but it hasn''t been fully opened yet. It''s a pity," Gu Zheng said with deep regret in his eyes.


    This thing is one of the few congenital things that can grow in the next year. Of course, in terms of efficacy, it is far from those flat peaches and red fruits, but so many golden seeds will only mature in the end. It is almost no problem for ordinary people to be promoted to golden immortals. What''s more, there are no side effects.


    "But ah, I''m afraid it will take millions of years to come to an end," Gu Zheng said with regret.


    It''s too long for this thing to blossom and bear fruit. It''s so long that it can die unexpectedly at any time.


    But the gold seeds on it are also very useful. Each one is a natural healing medicine.


    "Shall we go in and take it out or give it up?" although they don''t know this thing, they know that the other party is obviously immature.


    "Take it, why don''t you take it? It doesn''t have a chance to mature here." Gu Zheng said decisively.

 Chapter 1576

    It''s not easy to take it and say it easily.


    Because the previous red light defense is much stronger than the Blue Shield outside, and it can be perceived from above that it is completely two different arrays from before. If you want to rely on the fifth ring, it is somewhat unreliable.


    What''s more, it''s too powerful to be used in such a place.


    There is a huge soul gathering array at a certain height above the head. If it is broken, it is estimated that most of the whole manor will be destroyed.


    "Step back a little and let''s test it." Gu Zheng said to the two of them.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath when he saw them retreat. A golden sword appeared in front of him and flew up to his head.


    As the golden sword trembled, countless sword Qi rushed out from above and cut on the red mask in front of him.


    However, Gu Zheng frowned, and the sword Qi fell on it. It was like dissolving in water, but there was not even a splash.


    If you want to change, that is, the red light in front of you is a little strong and has such a little reaction.


    Gu Zheng held his hand for a while, and more than a dozen long swords lined up in the air. At this time, he was not releasing the sword Qi, but lit up and rushed up towards the red shield.


    "Ding Ding"


    Every time a flying sword was shot on it, it could make a huge sound and set off a little ripples on it. It was probably only the range of the sword tip, which hardly played any role, which made Gu Zheng frown tighter.


    After trying for a moment, Gu Zheng put away all the flying swords in the air.


    "No, we can''t break it now. This defensive barrier is similar to the one leading to here. With our strength, it can''t be broken at all." Gu Zheng shook his head and said to them behind.


    "That''s a pity," said xingcai with some regret.


    "There''s no way. I should be almost there. Let''s leave quickly!" Gu Zheng shrugged and walked in the direction he came.


    "Mr. Gu, I have a strange magic weapon, which may temporarily interfere with this defense for a period of time." seeing that Gu Zheng and xingcai are about to leave here, Lan Yu gritted his teeth and said.


    "You have such a good thing!" Starlight turned her head in surprise and said carelessly.


    This kind of thing doesn''t look like he can find it.


    "This is a thing I got by chance during an expedition in the past. It''s only one chance. So far I haven''t had a chance to use it. I don''t think there''s a better chance than this time." Lan Yu took out a jade hairpin like a woman''s hairpin from his arms. It''s silver all over and engraved with many golden runes. It looks a little contrary.


    But there is a frightening fluctuation from above, which can not be underestimated.


    "Well, what are you waiting for? I''m afraid there''s no better time to use such a good thing." xingcai urged.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you open it, half of it will be given to you." Gu Zheng thought a little and gave it up directly.


    Even if the other party opens it, Gu Zheng only gives half to the other party. It''s an open gun. If the other party doesn''t say it and picks it up secretly, Gu Zheng doesn''t know and has no way.


    "OK!" although Lanyu felt that he had suffered a great loss, he didn''t care because he thought that he had saved the other party''s life before.


    The jade hairpin in his hand floated in front of Lanyu''s chest. He quickly clicked several golden runes on it. The golden runes on the jade hairpin suddenly lit up and surrounded the jade hairpin layer by layer.


    "Go!"


    Blue rain drank it gently, and the jade hairpin in the air rushed straight towards the arch gate.


    In the eyes of Gu Zheng, the jade hairpin also disappeared when it hit the red shield. Then in the shield, a golden light suddenly rose, and then expanded rapidly towards the outside.


    In the blink of an eye, a golden light curtain of ten feet in size appeared on it. With the continuous shaking on it, the golden light curtain in the middle faded slowly to the side.


    Soon a hole of the same size appeared in front of them, and the surrounding layer of golden light was firmly guarding the gap. Despite the continuous impact of the red light curtain, it was still as stable as Mount Tai.


    "This exit can only last for an hour. Before that, we must go out, or we will be trapped here." Lan Yu reminded Gu Zheng who came to the side.


    "Enough!" Gu Zheng looked at the gap and said. Then he took the lead in and came to the little tree.


    "The efficacy is still not enough. The years of growth are too few, but they are almost the same." Gu Zheng said to the two people behind him.


    At this time, the golden lotus seed in the flower is white under the golden light. Although it is only in the middle, it is obviously not mature, which greatly reduces the efficacy of lotus seed, but it is also a treasure.


    Relatively speaking, the magic weapon of blue rain is wasted when it is used here.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, it''s warm and can be improved. It''s not a loss." Lan Yu also knows and comforts.


    "There are fourteen grains on it, and I''ll take seven." Gu Zheng looked at it, and his palm scratched on it, and the seven grains on it disappeared.


    "Take away the rest. If you take away the flowers together, it may be more effective in the future." Gu Zheng said aside, which was a concession.


    After all, the other party also consumes a precious magic weapon. In fact, the effect of this flower is never under the golden lotus seed.


    Blue rain saw this and was not polite. When he was about to reach out and take down the flowers together, he suddenly heard a laugh outside.


    "Ha ha, how can you enjoy such good things alone? All these are mine."


    The voice was very small at first, but at last it turned into a rolling sound wave, which made them dizzy. The action in Lanyu''s hand was also sluggish, and the approaching palm could not be approached.


    Gu Zheng''s face changed. Although the voice was strange, the other party''s undisguised confidence could clearly feel the breath belonging to Da Luo.


    Gu Zheng immediately grabbed the star next to him, and then quickly portrayed it with the other hand. A golden Rune flashed in the air and was printed on Gu Zheng and star.


    The next moment, a golden light surrounded Gu Zheng and the stars, and the two bodies disappeared in an instant.


    The blue rain here also turned white, and his eyes showed a color of fear, as if he knew who was chasing him, and then immediately gave up the booty in front of him.


    He quickly said a few words in his mouth and quickly pinched the formula in his hand. His whole body suddenly fell under the land. When the ancient struggle disappeared, he also disappeared.


    Just as their figure had just disappeared, a big man with blood all over him, wearing a blood colored robe, happened to be blocked in the middle of the only channel, looking at the empty yard with an evil smile, as if he had seen through their hidden place.


    Although there is still enough distance nearby, Gu Zheng dare not pass there. The other party can definitely perceive their existence, so he silently hides on the side and tries to give the other party the idea that he has left.


    Although I can''t see where the blue rain is, it must be hiding somewhere.


    After more than ten breaths, the sound of breaking the air outside kept ringing, and then more than a dozen people came in from the outside, which made Gu Zheng''s eyes shrink suddenly.


    Among them, he saw three people fighting with himself last time. It turned out to be his men.


    Seeing his men coming, he looked back. The elite who stretched out their hands immediately understood what he meant. Four of them lined up at the door at one time, completely blocking the Road Gu Zheng wanted to leave.


    As they followed the blood clan leader in advance, Gu Zheng also found the fish purple in the crowd. At this time, the shrinking spirit was tied behind him.


    And the moon they took away was also on the side, but they didn''t see the fish rush. It seems that he is more or less unlucky.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t care about regret, but hid his figure deeply.


    "It''s a pity that there is only so much left." the blood Lord looked at the flowers in front of him and said with some pity.


    Then the next moment, he held his palm directly on the top of the branch, broke off the "card" and put it away.


    This kind of thing is also very useful to him and will not be abandoned.


    "You''d better come out by yourself, or let me force you out?" the blood Lord looked at the golden edge and saw that there was still a lot of time. As for the external magic medicine, don''t worry and can''t run away. Now we should clean up these two people.


    One is a little mouse who steals his own things, and the other is a big mouse who interferes with his side, but the other has no way to escape.


    The air was silent, as if he were talking to the air.


    "Hey, hey!" he didn''t care, and the divine consciousness centered on himself spread around.


    Gu Zheng saw this and immediately moved in his hand holding xingcai. A trace of black gas filled xingcai with a light black fog in the blink of an eye, just like Gu Zheng,


    When the other party''s divine knowledge swept over, he didn''t find Gu Zheng and stars at all.


    But at this time, the blood Lord smiled and stamped his feet suddenly. In the far corner, a figure was forced up from below.


    It''s some frightened blue rain. As soon as he comes out, he puts all kinds of defenses on his body. It seems that the only way to comfort himself is that he doesn''t have the demeanor of Jinxian peak at all.


    But in the eyes of the blood Lord, this is nothing at all.


    With a crisp sound, a three inch bloody knife appeared in front of the blood Lord.


    After leaving several blood lines in the air, the shield on Lan Yu''s body was broken. At the same time, a bloody hole appeared in his shoulder and knee.


    The blue rain, which was badly hit, immediately spewed out blood, and the body involuntarily fell ahead.


    The blood Lord moved slightly here, and the blood in the air immediately stayed in the air. The next moment it turned into blood lines, tied around Lan Yu''s waist, and then pulled it.


    LAN Yun''s figure was caught in front of the blood Lord in an instant.


    "Lord Xue, spare your life. It''s the old Taoist''s intention. I''ve been fooled too! My Lord''s lesson!" Lan Yu immediately wailed without considering anything else.


    At this time, the four blood lines in the air bound him around in the void and let him fall in a big shape in mid air.


    "The old Taoist said it was you who guided me to do this." the blood Lord was not in a hurry and enjoyed the teasing of cat claw and mouse.


    "It''s impossible. It''s the other party who asked me... Taoist Baimei, you''ve caught it!" Lan Yu said subconsciously here. He didn''t react until he said it halfway, and his face became frightened again.


    "Of course, now he has gone where he should go." the blood Lord said, and a familiar remnant picture appeared in his hand, with a little blood on it.


    "You know what? How much I lost to catch you!"


    Lanyu''s eyes have shrunk to the size of the tip of a needle. You don''t have to look to know that Taoist Baimei bumped into his hand.


    But they were also unfortunate. They were besieged by each other when they saw the best things. They left before they knew. Who could have thought that the other party would come here.


    It''s too late to regret now. I just want to save one life.


    "Lord Xue, I''m really innocent. You can let me be a cow or a horse, as long as you surround me." Lan Yu begged for mercy here.


    "Be an ox and a horse? You don''t deserve it! Where''s the man with you?" the blood Lord took back his divine knowledge, ignored his begging for mercy, and looked at LAN Yuzhi and asked.


    It''s strange that we haven''t found each other yet.


    "He found it before you came, and then I don''t know after hiding!" Lan Yu said without thinking.


    "The action is very fast, which is really a pity." the blood Lord here has been looking at Lan Yu. The other party''s reaction is in his eyes. He didn''t lie at all. He thought that Gu Zheng had really fled here.


    "Blood Lord, I''m sure the other party didn''t leave here." at this time, LAN Yue came up from one side and said.


    "Why so sure!" the blood Lord here just wanted to solve the blue rain. He turned his head and looked at it.


    "I didn''t fight with him some time ago. The other party has my own life bug. No matter how deep the other party is hidden, as long as he is near me, I will be able to sense the other party. Although I don''t know why now, the bug''s feedback is much weaker, but it has been very stable, so I''m sure. I dare to guarantee my life." Lan Yue said quickly.


    "Oh? How can you find them?" the blood clan leader was really interested. He could hide it in front of his eyes. He was really good at it.


    As soon as he clapped forward, Lan Yu''s eyes suddenly stared and snorted. He flew out directly and hit the red wall on the side heavily.


    The whole person fell from the top powerlessly, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help emitting bleeding foam. The five internal organs in his body were patted by the other party, broken for a few minutes, his eyes stared very big, and the whole person''s breath fell down quickly.


    If there is no accident, even with the strong support of the current body, we can''t escape the fate of death.


    "Blood Lord, I have a way to lead the other party out." I saw the fish purple on one side and said to the blood Lord from my heart.


    "This man and the old man are like-minded. If we take this little prisoner as bait, the other party will come out. Even if we don''t come out, we won''t lose anything. If we try our best to cover here, the other party will die."


    "Well, let''s do it according to you." the blood Lord didn''t know what she thought. Anyway, now the situation has been controlled by herself, so she can toss around.


    With a flick, the imprisonment rope on Yuzi''s body was broken and Yuzi''s freedom was restored.


    Although she didn''t imprison Yuzi''s cultivation, she was also badly hurt in the previous resistance. Even if she wanted to die with the people in front of her, she didn''t have a chance at all.


    But at this time, she thought of what her grandfather had given her, and her heart suddenly became firm.


    At this time, Yueyue grabbed Yuzi''s shoulder and suddenly pushed forward, so that she could stand in the front. At the same time, she showed a sharp long sword in her hand and pointed at Yuzi''s back. If she moved a little, she would kill her impolitely.


    "Listen to that person. You see now here and know what I want to do. I''ll give you a chance. If you stand up bravely, this lovely little girl will die very happily. Otherwise, I''ll let you taste the most painful taste."


    Lanyue said, on her palm, at least thousands of creatures the size of ants poured out to prove that she was not kidding.


    "You only have half a column of incense. Think about it!"


    The moon stopped talking when she finished, and the other people of the blood Lord stayed quietly.


    "It''s time. It seems you''re too disappointing."


    Half a column of incense passed in an instant. Here, the moon was covered with a ferocious smile and was about to step forward. In the corner not far from the front, a figure slowly emerged from the air. Who else could it be.


    "What do you want?" Gu Zheng said in a deep voice, as if there was no fear at all.


    He looked straight at the blood Lord and couldn''t see the moon.


    The blood Lord here just wanted to talk, but lengbuding found that the fish purple in front exploded.


    "It''s all harm. If it weren''t for you, my grandpa wouldn''t die!" the hissing cry made everyone stunned. If someone didn''t know, he thought Gu Zheng had killed her grandpa.


    "Why do you want to come here? Otherwise, we won''t meet them if we don''t leave. It''s you, it''s you!" it seems that all this is rooted in the ancient dispute.


    Hearing this, the blood Lord''s face showed a meaningful smile, and the red light in his hand dissipated again. He really wanted to see what tricks the other party was playing.


    Here, Yuzi was still talking excitedly. Tears fell down her face, splashing small splashes. Even Gu Zheng wanted to speak several times, but he was blocked back by the other party.


    Lanyue also looked at the opposite side and felt very happy. She felt that Yuzi had lost her mind by his grandfather''s death and put all the blame on each other.


    At this time, Yuzi seemed more and more excited, and her trembling body couldn''t hold back. She suddenly rushed towards the other party, and an amazing momentum broke out on her, as if she wanted to die with the other party.


    "Boom"


    A huge explosion sounded in that place, and countless white fog rose from the original place.


    The blood Lord looked at the joke there, but a few breaths passed. There was only the angry cry of fish purple, but there was no other sound at all.


    With a wave of his sleeves, the white fog blocking his sight in front of him was blown away in an instant, and only one person''s decaying fish purple was there.


    In the original red light, a half Zhang large circular hole suddenly appeared, and Gu Zhengzheng grabbed the dying blue rain in one hand, followed by another woman, fled in the distance, and several breaths disappeared in his perception.


    "Promise me to avenge my grandpa in the future!" at this time, Yuzi suddenly shouted, the whole body expanded sharply, and then a huge explosion rose in place.


    At this time, the golden light behind began to shrink sharply. When everyone didn''t react, except the two gatekeepers, they unexpectedly stepped back, and everyone else was trapped here.


    At this time, the storm of fish purple self explosion was completely released in this narrow place.

 Chapter 1577

    How powerful is a Jinxian''s self explosion? Even if she is already injured, it is enough to give full play to the strength of total victory. Especially in this narrow area, the power is all concentrated, which makes everyone''s face change.


    However, these elites did not panic much, because with their patriarch, they did not worry even if they were twice as violent.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the violent air wave rolled up, the blood Lord here moved.


    A bloody object like a jade seal was suddenly thrown out by him, and more than a dozen red lights were emitted in the air, spreading around.


    The red light speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it stays on the head of each subordinate and falls with a red light column to protect everyone.


    As for himself, there was no carelessness and the same layer of protection.


    But there was only one person left out, the woman named Yueyue.


    "Blood Lord!"


    Lanyue shouted in despair, because she had no protection, but in the face of her plea, the blood Lord didn''t look at her.


    She knew that there was a mistake in the action just now, which made Yuzi play a good play in them, and finally let the other party run away. His anger must be vented, and she who proposed this proposal was the victim.


    Layers of light rose on the moon, and she still tried to make the last struggle.


    But she was hurt. Even if she took the pill, she barely recovered a little strength in the past few days. Even if she did her best, how could she resist the self explosion of Yuzi''s last anger.


    Just one face-to-face, all the outer shields collapsed, making her face such a violent attack, instantly turned into ashes, and there was no ashes left.


    For half a column of incense, the movement in it was forced down by the blood Lord to reveal the surrounding face.


    At this time, the small sapling in the middle could not escape the storm. Only a few incomplete and blackened branches were left on the ground to prove its existence.


    Fortunately, there is nothing here except it. It''s just that the ground is messy.


    "Damn, the next meeting will kill you directly." the blood Lord looked at the surrounding red mask and knew that he was trapped here now, and said ferociously on his face.


    This time he was completely angry. The taste of being teased made him angry.


    And the damned prisoner, who was hiding such a precious magic weapon, could not have caused such a thing if he had been more careful.


    He took a deep breath, and in the twinkling of an eye, these angry emotions were abandoned from the bottom of his heart. He had decided to kill the other side as soon as he met next time.


    But at this time, he didn''t move and forcibly broke the barrier. He was waiting for his people to come back.


    Half an hour later, two figures rushed in from the outside. They were two elite disciples who had not been locked here before.


    "Blood Lord, the other party escaped, but we have found the place where the other party fled." one of them immediately reported to the blood Lord with his cold eyes.


    "Just let you live two more days."


    Although the other party ran away, he has been tracked by his own blood. As long as he chases the path of the other party, he can find the other party wherever he goes.


    "Squeeze them all there. I''ll break this defense!"


    In Gu Zheng''s eyes, the indestructible shield has only cost him a few more days.


    In fact, the defense of many organs has dropped a lot after so many years of almost no maintenance. If the trap protection left to this day had been nearly attacked during the total victory period, they would tell them why it is called hell.


    ......


    At this time, Gu Zheng has come to a new place with stars and blue rain.


    The whole sky is gray, but you can vaguely see that there are some mountain halls, river houses, like a mirage in the very far deep space.


    But here is like dead silence. Even the air makes people feel dull. From time to time, a crack like black gas falls from above.


    It was a crack caused by space instability. Fortunately, after so many years, whether it was built by stealing or for a shortcut, it still looks solid, which reassures Gu Zheng a lot.


    At this time, they are in a huge square, under which is the kind of gravel, and here, there is only a narrower and narrower channel in front.


    In front of the opportunistic place, there is a mountain peak, towering and straight. When you look at it visually, it is at least thousands of feet high, just like a Tianzhu, straight to the top of the sky, and you can see the top at all.


    But halfway up the mountain, a mass of yellow light flickers constantly, which is the only color here.


    Gu Zheng knew that it was his destination. Through there, it would be directly transmitted to the door of the hidden alchemy room.


    There is only one stone step leading to there. The faint gray shadow seems to be transparent.


    This is the projection of the thorny road above, so that people can cross this void.


    Besides, there is no way. If you want to return, there is no way. There is only one way forward.


    With the arrival of Gu Zheng, new changes appear in the gray sky. Black lights fall from the air, and each one accurately falls on the gray steps.


    The steps of the original virtual shadow were submerged by the light, and instantly turned into gray steps, and a path leading to the opposite appeared.


    At this time, the fog in space has also become lighter, which can make people more clear. You can see that the same stone steps are exposed in the sky, leading to the mountains above, as if everything here is a reflection.


    "Where is this?" Starlight looked at everything around him and then reflected.


    The rapid escape just now has not completely faded.


    "I don''t know. The old man told me before. Otherwise, how could I leave there so soon, but it seems that I have to wait a while." Gu Zheng shook his head and said.


    When the sky was dark, a layer of black gas suddenly rose in front of the steps, blocking the way of Gu Zheng. It seemed that they could not open until all the steps were transformed.


    "Poof"


    At this time, blue rain, who had been meditating on the ground, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and let Gu Zheng and xingcai see the past.


    The blood vomited out, and the original decaying breath finally stopped decreasing and began to recover slowly.


    "More ancient childe help!" at this time, Lan Yu also opened his eyes and said gratefully to Gu Zheng.


    "It''s the Yuzi girl that should be thanked, not her sacrifice. We''ll all be buried there." Gu Zheng sighed when he thought of the Yuzi.


    At that time, when the other party scolded, he was also surprised. The other party''s face, expression and tone deceived him. However, in the other party''s eyes, he kept winking at himself, which made Gu Zheng react and finally understand the other party''s meaning.


    Under the cover of the other party, she helped Gu Zheng open a gap. Although it was only a short moment, it was enough for Gu Zheng to pull out blue rain and stars together.


    Gu Zheng heard the last roar and the shocking explosion clearly. He had listed the blood Lord and the moon on the must kill list, otherwise I''m sorry for Yuzi.


    But now I''m not the opponent of the blood Lord, so I can only run away in embarrassment.


    "I really want to thank her, but it''s a pity that she has died!" the star on one side said painfully.


    "Cough, anyway, I will help the other party''s last wish," he said firmly with two blue coughs and a faint blush on his face.


    "Don''t say revenge like this. It''s good to protect your life." Gu Zheng saw Lan Yu like this and handed over a golden lotus seed again. He had already used one on the road, otherwise Lan Yu would have died halfway.


    "You rest first. When you can leave there, I''m waking you up. The blood lord over there is trapped there. It will take him a few days, so don''t worry." Gu Zheng said not only to Lan Yu, but also to xingcai.


    She was a little anxious from the start. She didn''t have to ask why.


    "Thanks!" Lan Yu is not polite either. This is polite, that is, he can''t live with his own life.


    After taking it, he swallowed it immediately, and a golden light appeared outside his body.


    The previous one only repaired most of the wounds in his body and lost all effects. If this one, it can be repaired to at least 50% of his peak accomplishments, which is barely enough to cover himself.


    He didn''t expect to get anything. Finally, the elixir almost took his life in. It seems that his fate is only these. Now he just wants to leave here.


    "Take a break. It''s not easy to climb the steps later. It takes a lot of strength." Gu Zheng said to the stars looking around.


    Of course, Gu Zheng didn''t waste his time in vain. He began to rest after setting aside a trace of mind to observe the situation outside.


    In a twinkling, two days of Kung Fu passed. At the same time when the black air in front of him dissipated, Gu Zheng also opened his eyes.


    At this time, tens of thousands of steps have been activated, and the sky has returned to its previous appearance.


    "Let''s go!"


    After waking up the stars and blue rain, the three of them walked towards the steps without hesitation.


    "Be careful!" Gu Zheng suddenly said to the two people behind him when he just stepped on a step.


    "How?" the two looked at the ancient dispute that had only climbed one step and asked puzzled.


    "There''s a prohibition on it. You''ll know when you come up. You''re holding a golden lotus seed respectively. Don''t be sorry when you should use it." Gu Zheng turned his hands and handed one to each other. It''s better to be careful. At this time, there are only three left on him.


    After the two men took it, they stepped on it carefully. While they stepped on it, a huge pressure squeezed down from them, as if a small mountain was pressing on their head.


    Looking at the long stone steps above, the two of them took a breath and understood why Gu Zheng wanted to give them golden lotus seeds. The gravity doesn''t have to guess. The more they go to the back, the more terrible they become.


    "I remember, my father once said to me that there is a secret place in the black dragon hall, which is dedicated to testing those who want to come in, and there are rich rewards on it. Is this it?" xingcai suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said.


    "No, this is just a projection of the other party, and it is the most difficult projection to test the peak of Jinxian, so if you can''t, you can directly activate your equipment. Don''t force it. I have to go through here to get the red soul pill, so I have to go through here." Gu Zheng explained to the two people.


    "Red soul pill!"


    Lanyu said in a dumb voice. Unexpectedly, the other party knew where to store things here. Isn''t it that there is no outside except the core.


    "It was your grandfather''s friend who told me that someone had been there to refine pills, and it was successful." when I think of that rich medicinal herb garden, I don''t know why there would be so many.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up!" xingcai said excitedly, and didn''t feel how difficult the road was.


    Since it''s a test, you can definitely go in as long as you reach your strength.


    The three continued to climb forward. Although the gravity was not weak, it was just an appetizer for them. The three climbed up thousands of steps in the blink of an eye.


    "Gravity has increased again!" said the star suddenly.


    "It seems that it is to increase every other distance. Just pay attention to it." Lan Yu said easily.


    Although his strength has not recovered, this is not enough to make him feel the slightest embarrassment.


    A few hours later, they climbed up at least half the distance.


    At this time, they were no longer relaxed at first and began to look serious. At this time, there was pressure on them, and even the stars began to appear a light blue light on her to help her reduce her pressure.


    At this time, she opened the mana of the suit and was spontaneously resisting the pressure above, which made her a little easier at this time.


    If this speed, even if the higher the pressure, the greater the pressure, it is estimated that it will be able to climb up completely in half a day.


    After all, apart from pressure, those strange tests don''t exist here.


    Just as they continued to move forward, Gu Zheng suddenly felt a huge murderous spirit coming from behind. Looking back, there were more than a dozen people on the platform below. They were the blood Lord and his party.


    As long as it was earlier than Gu Zheng estimated, according to the strength of the red shield, how could it be delayed for a few more days? At that time, they would not be here long ago.


    "I see where you are going!" the blood Lord below saw three figures in the distance and couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, I thought they had left long ago, but I didn''t expect they were still here.


    "Patriarch, this place is a little strange." at this time, an experienced disciple nearby said.


    "I can see that, no matter how, I''ll catch them now." the blood Lord can''t see the difference around, maybe it''s to a hidden place, otherwise Gu Zheng can''t find it here.


    After hearing this, several disciples behind them rushed directly up the steps without saying a word.


    When they were about to go up, they suddenly stepped on it and flew into the sky to catch up.


    However, just within the scope of the stone steps, a huge attraction came from below. No matter how hard they struggled, their whole body fell down.


    The sound was heard all over the world. How fast they had been before. Now everyone fell very hard,


    Even an elite disciple accidentally fell off the stone steps because of his bad position and when he fell close to the stone steps.


    The disciple was surprised. When he wanted to fly up, he found that his cultivation was imprisoned and could only grasp the air. At this time, he saw a bloody hand appear on the edge of the stone steps. He was very happy. It was the master who was saving him. Now he was safe.


    But before he could relax, the tentacle rolled back again, as if he had given up.


    "No!"


    A muffled voice came up faintly from below, and then the man''s breath disappeared into the perception of everyone.


    Some of the embarrassed disciples nearby looked at them in horror, and even subconsciously gathered in the middle, so as not to fall down accidentally.


    "Ha ha, you''ve been fooled. If you have the ability, you can catch up." the star above noticed something wrong when Gu Zheng found it. When he turned his head, he was surprised to see that the other party had died for no reason.


    The blood Lord looked at him with a blue face. From the beginning, he lost the first person, and he couldn''t even save him.


    After hearing the above ridicule, his eyes burst into flames. He felt like a big Luo. He was led by the nose by the three people in front of him.


    I don''t know how many years I haven''t met this disgrace. Now his lungs are about to explode.


    However, the more angry he was, the more calm he was, and looked up at the three above.


    At this time, all three of them lit up and were climbing up at an accelerated speed.


    And their own people over there began to climb up, but no one dared to fly again.


    "All up!"


    The blood Lord said to his back, and then swept directly up.


    As soon as the blood Lord stepped up, he felt his body sink and stood heavily on the black stone steps.


    Feeling the pressure a little, the blood Lord sneered and quickly began to rush up.


    The speed was unexpected.


    "He rushed up!" Lan Yu looked behind him and said in a panic.


    "Well, don''t save your strength. Hurry up with me!" Gu Zheng flashed all over, and the gravity on his body was much easier. The whole man began to get up quickly.


    Even blue rain and stars are the same. They don''t save energy. They rush ahead almost twice as fast as before, as if they had returned to the original speed.


    However, it was obvious that the blood Lord was faster below. Unless he couldn''t fly, the other party seemed to feel no pressure and approached them quickly.


    Only half an hour later, the body shapes of Lanyu and xingcai began to slow down almost at the same time, the sweat began to drop from the forehead, and the chest was gasping. It was obvious that it was difficult to deal with the increasing pressure.


    One strength only depends on the increase of equipment, and the other is that they have not recovered from serious injuries. At this time, they have gone two-thirds. If it is not a problem at all, it is a big deal to go up slowly.


    But now there is a murderous God chasing after them. Once they are caught up, I''m afraid the other party won''t follow them at all and throw them down directly. There''s no place to bury them.


    But now they can''t accelerate again. It''s desperate to keep doing so.


    At this time, the murderer had walked half the distance and was getting closer and closer to them. I''m afraid they would be killed by each other before they went up.


    "Take the golden lotus seeds and see if they can hold up. There will be a transmission array on top. We will leave immediately!" Gu Zheng said to them immediately.


    This is not a time of heartache, even if it is wasted, we should survive.


    When the two heard it, they filled it in their mouths without saying a word.


    As the breath on the body soared again, the speed of the two increased again and rushed up.


    But the distance of the blood Lord behind was getting closer and closer.

 Chapter 1578

    The blood Lord here is trying his best to get close to them. He looks at the other party and flashes a familiar breath. On second thought, he knows that the chain on it has been taken down by the other party in advance. No wonder he feels something wrong when he checks.


    Looking at the other party''s distance shortening, the speed was slower. Even if the blood Lord here was confident that he could stop them, at that time, in order to prevent the situation before, his eyes flashed red and a strange wave shook in the air.


    The wave came to their position in an instant.


    Gu Zheng felt his blood gas rolling, as if he wanted to break his body and gush out.


    A golden light reappears on the body surface, which suppresses the abnormality in the body.


    However, the blue snow and stars are not so lucky, because they use the medicine to stimulate the potential of the body, and the blood gas itself is in a boiling state. The two people''s bodies turn red and the whole body looks like they want to explode.


    "Disperse the medicine!"


    Gu Zheng found that the speed behind him lagged again, understood what was going on, turned his head and said to them immediately.


    After hearing this, the two men were sprayed out with golden mist from all over their body, leaving a golden mist on the stone steps in the blink of an eye.


    Without the impact of the medicine, the two people quickly ran the skill, which suppressed something wrong in the body.


    Continue to rush forward while there is still a little residual medicine.


    At this time, he can see the top here. As long as he passes through a incense stick, he can completely climb it.


    At this time, with such a delay, the blood Lord behind them has pulled into the distance again, close enough to them, and even Gu Zheng can see the proud sneer of the other party.


    "Mr. Gu, take the star girl with you. I really can''t go up. You saved me more. Now let me be your pawn." Lan Yu suddenly said at this time.


    Gu Zheng saw that Lanyu was in a bad state at this time. After losing the medicine, his body was obviously about to lose its support. His face was pale, and even the last trace of energy burst out.


    If it wasn''t despair, there was no way. I wouldn''t say such a thing at all.


    It can''t help but be him, that is, the star land is not much better at this time, so it is strengthened by the blue rain, and it will not work soon.


    But she''s holding on.


    "What nonsense? You''ve wasted two golden lotus seeds. It''s a waste to die like this. Besides, can you stop each other''s pace when you go." Gu Zheng suddenly stopped and stood directly on the steps.


    Here, when xingcai passed by, he hugged xingcai''s small waist with one hand and picked it up.


    Xingcai didn''t react at all. His head stepped into Gu Zheng''s shoulder. His body subconsciously seemed to resist, but he thought of Gu Zheng''s purpose, and his body stiffened instantly.


    "Put me down! You can''t run away."


    But at this time, Gu Zheng''s body suddenly burst out a strong golden light, began to move, and began to rush forward again.


    And xingcai noticed that on his left hand, he even grabbed a Lai Lanyu''s waist and grabbed him directly.


    So all the pressure of the three people is on Gu Zheng.


    "Mr. Gu, why are you doing this? I will help you block each other''s two breaths!" Lan Yu was extremely moved. At this time, the other party even had to run away with himself.


    "Shut up!" Gu Zheng shouted at them.


    "Gu childe..." xingcai felt that Gu Zheng hugged more tightly, and his eyes were a little wet. He said, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Since I promised your father, I will take you back safely. Don''t worry. If you want to hurt you, you must step on my body." Gu Zheng looked up and said faintly.


    The star''s body was paralyzed, and a trace of hazy tears rose in her beautiful eyes. At this time, how she wished she really pretended.


    But she knew in her heart that this was just her own wishful thinking. For the ancient dispute, it might be a promise.


    Lan Yu didn''t say much when he saw here. He just closed his eyes, adjusted the state of his body and tried to play his role at the critical time.


    At this time, if anyone wants to hurt Gu Zheng, he should also step through his body.


    In Gu Zheng''s full progress, both xingcai and Lanyu can hear the creaking sound of Gu Zheng''s body bones. The overburdened sound always makes people feel that the next moment will collapse because they can''t bear three times the pressure.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t seem to be aware of it. Even with two people, the pressure on him is the sum of three people. The speed is still not reduced at all, but looks faster and faster.


    Some anxious colors appeared in the eyes of the blood Lord behind him. Unexpectedly, the guy was so fast that he was only a short distance from the top of the mountain.


    I have no time to catch up with him to see the other party''s familiarity here. Maybe there is a transmission array leading to other places. I don''t want to play the game of cat and mouse.


    The sharp light in his eyes flashed, and the distance was enough, and the bloody dagger appeared in his chest again.


    He raised his hand and gently explored it. The dagger gave a clear sound. Then the red light on it was bright, and a stream of blood and gas gushed out from it and rushed towards the extreme speed of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng heard a rapid noise in the air. He turned his head and saw that a red light had appeared on his chest. At the same time, the danger of death immediately filled Gu Zheng''s head.


    At this time, there was no time to completely avoid, but subconsciously threw a golden lotus seed into his mouth, and his body hid to one side at the same time.


    With a puff, a blood arrow flew out of Gu Zheng''s flank and continued to fly forward.


    Xingcai only felt that Gu Zheng''s body trembled, and the whole person stopped. At the same time, he felt that his breath was falling rapidly. At this time, he found that the first layer of his lower leg had been damaged and had not been repaired, and completely lost its function.


    And the blood light suddenly stopped in the air, pointing back at Gu Zheng and aiming at his head. It seems that the next moment is when Gu Zheng died.


    "Boom"


    At this time, a huge sound suddenly sounded in the air, and a huge flash of lightning suddenly appeared in the whole sky, just like a huge lightning dragon.


    The black stone steps under the ground suddenly lit up, and layers of black light radiated around. The blood light that was about to attack seemed to encounter some obstacles, but it shook constantly in the air.


    Before the thunder subsided, the blood light disappeared into the air.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s body trembled again, a touch of black gas emerged from the wound, mixed with a little golden light, and rushed up again.


    At this time, the speed was even faster than before. In addition, it was about to reach the top. Almost when the blood Lord was stunned, Gu Zheng''s body disappeared from the stone platform.


    The blood Lord here looked, although he didn''t know what the situation was, his blood rose and rushed up.


    But suddenly his body was stiff, and the huge lightning had appeared above his head and aimed at the blood Lord below.


    The blood Lord suddenly shrunk his eyes and immediately surrounded himself with a blood mist.


    At the next moment, a lightning that was the size of a house fell directly from the air, emitting a terrible smell, and instantly split on the blood ball below. Countless thunder lights drowned him.


    The dazzling lightning lit up the whole world in an instant.


    At this time, as soon as Gu Zheng stepped onto the high platform, he saw a very simple thatched hut not far in front of him, but it was blooming with huge yellow light, as if he wanted to illuminate half of the mountain peak.


    So close, but there is no dazzling feeling.


    Feel the terrible smell behind him. Gu Zheng''s body shook and vomited a mouthful of blood again. The purple clothes and blue rain on his body fainted the moment they took down the huge lightning.


    It seems that at one glance, Gu Zheng bit his teeth and rushed towards the little thatch in front of him.


    Just go in there and he''ll leave here.


    As for the blood clan leader behind him, he dares to fight on this road. He is really not afraid of death,


    This is a place to test. Even if it''s just a virtual shadow, there are many obstacles, but if you start, it''s easy to cause the above prohibition. Here is the black dragon''s special reinforcement.


    This is also Gu Zheng''s fear that he did not launch an attack to hinder the blood Lord, and also prevented xingcai''s attack.


    However, the blood clan leader didn''t have any advice. Of course, I don''t know. This time, the other party will take off the skin if he doesn''t die.


    Even this attack is worth it.


    When he broke into the Yellow cabin, Gu Zheng vaguely heard a more deafening lightning sound. Then he suddenly fainted in front of his eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took. Gu Zheng woke up and saw a stone wall as soon as he saw it.


    Gu Zheng suddenly remembered the blood Lord. A clever man sat up from the ground and saw the stars and blue rain fainting nearby.


    "Thank God, the other party didn''t catch up." Gu Zheng said happily.


    It seems that he hasn''t been in a coma for a long time. Thinking of the terrible lightning, Gu Zheng knows that the other party doesn''t dare to come for a moment, unless the other party is really bold and wants to catch up with his seriously injured body.


    If there are some more powerful traps or other people here, he will be dead in many people.


    Just like this, it won''t drag the other party for too long. When I come here, I feel someone behind me. The other party must know the channel to come here and come sooner or later.


    You should hurry up and leave here, even if you don''t want the red soul pill. Compared with your own life, everything else is outside your body.


    Feel the injury of the body. Now almost all of them are about to get better, and there is still a huge power accumulation in the body, which is supplemented all the time, making Gu Zheng feel better than anything in the whole body.


    After standing up, Gu Zheng looked ahead. There was an incomparably brilliant hall, but the height was tens of feet high. The outside of the whole hall was composed of a kind of black large crystalline stone. Far away, he could feel that the aura was sucked in by the hall all the time.


    Although there is no pattern on it, I feel as stable as Mount Tai, indestructible.


    In addition, all around them are rocks, as if they were in the belly of a mountain, behind them is also a dead end, and they can''t pass anywhere except in front of them.


    "Wake up, wake up!" Gu Zheng saw that the two of them hadn''t woken up after reading a circle, so he had to wake them up quickly.


    "Well"


    Starlight woke up vaguely. When he saw Gu Zheng standing beside him, a surprise immediately appeared on his face.


    "We escaped?"


    "Of course, but now the situation is not very safe. The other party just doesn''t know the rules there, and the result is badly hurt." Gu Zheng looks at the blue rain who wakes up next to xingcai and explains the previous things to them a little.


    "So it''s very likely that the other party will send a hand to play the striker after being flustered, so we''d better leave here quickly."


    "Cough, Mr. Gu is right. Now he just reluctantly takes it out and gives everything else to Mr. Gu. I will obey your orders." at this time, Lan Yu has been convinced. In addition, he has been hurt and has little combat power, so he just listens to Gu Zheng''s orders.


    "Then I''m polite. Take some pills to recover. We''ll go to the hall now. And you should be careful. There are mechanism traps in it. It''s not a safe place." Gu Zheng said to them.


    "If we''re lucky, we''ll go when we get something. If we''re not lucky, we''ll give up!"


    Xingcai nodded and took the pill. A few minutes later, they followed Gu Zheng towards the hall.


    When he came to the huge gate, Gu Zheng pushed it gently. The seemingly heavy gate was so light that he pushed it back effortlessly.


    This surprised Gu Zheng, because according to the memory in his mind, it shouldn''t be so easy here. He is also ready to make a decision to open the prohibition at the door.


    As a result, I saw that there was no prohibition outside. With a subconscious push, I found that it opened, indicating that someone who knew here and knew well had come.


    I just don''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend.


    "There''s someone inside!"


    Gu Zheng preached to the two people next to him, making the stars and blue rain more alert, and the movements more gentle.


    At this time, in front of them was a straight corridor, which was as wide as a room. It was so wide that they thought it was a hall without any problem.


    And it''s not as big as it looks outside. At most, it''s three feet high and it''s at the top.


    "Like the runes engraved before, it also has the function of gathering souls!" at this time, the hall was empty, but the sharp stars saw the Dharma array engraved on the ground and whispered.


    "Yes, it''s mainly used for alchemy. It''s estimated that there''s no place worth searching. Just follow me!" Gu Zheng looked around and there were three directions.


    However, although the terrain here is the first time, Gu Zheng seems to be skilled in light vehicles and takes them around this maze like place.


    "Wait, don''t touch it. Everything here is a trap!" Gu Zheng was thinking about the direction at an intersection when he suddenly saw the stars and walked aside curiously. There was a mural in that place, but the angle was a little strange. He had to go over a little and quickly made a sound to stop it.


    "Once the trap is touched, the puppet of the guard will come out. It''s the puppet in the early days of daruo. If it comes out, we''ll be miserable." Gu Zheng asked again when he saw the stars coming back.


    "Try not to touch everything here. I don''t know if there are traps in many places."


    "I see!" xingcai put away his strong curiosity and followed him honestly.


    As for Lan Yu, he didn''t talk from beginning to end. In fact, he kept trying to treat his injury.


    Half an hour later, Gu Zheng took them to a very spacious hall, which is also the core periphery. In the front is the alchemy room, which is also the core of the whole hall.


    However, after opening the small door, the three almost held their breath at the same time, because in the middle of the hall, a dark humanoid puppet stood in the middle.


    Judging from the smell of each other, it is the beginning of Da Luo.


    If it''s not the other person''s skin color and no hair, it looks no different from a real person.


    "How to do?" the star whispered.


    "Wait for me." Gu Zheng didn''t go in at this time. Standing at the door, he began to quietly contact the sleeping purple clothes. How can there be a puppet in this place? He doesn''t exist in his memory.


    "What''s the matter?" just less than a cup of tea, the voice of Ziyi appeared in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "How can we pass now?" Gu Zheng quickly said about the current situation, and finally asked.


    "Puppet? I don''t have a good way. Let me ask for you!" Ziyi thought a little and immediately said to Gu Zheng after finding that she couldn''t.


    After a time of incense, the voice of purple clothes here remembered again.


    However, compared with before, Gu Zheng felt a little tired.


    "The woman said that there are three kinds of high-end puppets here, namely black, red and purple, corresponding to the three realms of Da Luo, but they are very rare. She has a way to hide from each other, but red can only be controlled by your magic ball except Lord Black Dragon, while purple can only exist next to Lord Black Dragon, and the combat power is very strong." Ziyi said definitely.


    "This is a spell given by a remnant soul you brought out. You should try it later. After all, the other party has no reason to harm you now."


    Although relying on the integration of the other party and herself, Ziyi made a strange advanced Da Luo, in fact, Ziyi had a deep defense against her. Of course, she also had a share when she invaded, and picked up the other party''s relics after the other party fell.


    After Ziyi handed over the verdict to Gu Zheng, she hid it again.


    However, she did not continue to sleep, because she was not at ease. Besides, after this time of recuperation, she was also much more energetic.


    After Gu Zheng got the verdict, he found that it was a hidden verdict, but the degree of concealment was not very high, but it could make the body send out a strange fluctuation. It seems that it should be used to interfere with the puppet.


    This formula is not difficult. After more than ten breaths, a strange fluctuation rises on Gu Zheng, making the stars feel as if Gu Zheng is here or not.


    But she knew it must be through here.


    "You wait here. I''ll test it. No matter what happens, don''t rush in. I have a way to escape." Gu Zheng took a deep breath and said to the two of them.


    He had to test it himself to see if he could hide it.

 Chapter 1579

    Looking at the puppet opposite who seemed to be motionless like a statue, Gu Zheng stepped into the door in the nervous eyes of stars and blue rain.


    As soon as Gu Zheng stepped in, he turned his head 90 degrees towards the puppet standing in place.


    The same pair of dark eyes looked at this side, as if they saw through the disguise of ancient struggle.


    Gu Zheng felt a thump in his heart, and the other foot just raised was suspended in the air, afraid to fall.


    Leaving only half his head to look at the stars and blue rain here, he was also very nervous.


    This stalemate is full of the Kung Fu of a cup of tea. Gu Zhengcai found that although the other party looked here, there was no superfluous action, as if the fluctuation on his body attracted him.


    "Poof"


    Gu Zheng''s other foot landed gently, and the other party didn''t respond at all. Seeing this, Gu Zheng raised the other foot again and let it go ahead, but his body was ready. If there was something wrong, he withdrew immediately.


    However, the other party just looked at Gu Zheng and didn''t want to move at all.


    This has emboldened Gu Zheng. It seems that this discovery is really very effective.


    Gu Zheng went ahead again. After no response, Gu Zheng moved towards the edge and away from its position.


    Even if you find it, try not to get close to it.


    Gradually, Gu Zheng became bolder and began to walk as usual. His footsteps rang in the empty hall, but the puppet didn''t respond at all, but his brain followed him.


    And just opposite them, there is also a closed road. Inside is the alchemy room. Only this road can go in.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t go first, but Cheng came back after a circle.


    They haven''t learned how to decide yet. This time, they go back to them and start together.


    "You can really hide from each other!" xingcai whispered as soon as Gu Zheng came back.


    "Well, seize the time to learn, and we''ll go right away." Gu Zheng nodded and announced the decision to them.


    Without waiting for much time, there were some strange fluctuations on xingcai and Lanyu, but they looked a little unstable. After a while, their breath finally stabilized and nodded towards Gu Zheng, indicating that they were ready.


    Gu Zheng took them in again. Even if he saw that Gu Zheng was safe, a puppet of Da Luo looked at them, which made them feel stressed and very nervous.


    However, the puppet''s movements were the same as before. No one made aggressive movements. His whole head turned and looked at them.


    Just when they thought they could walk in safely, at this time, when they were halfway towards the door they were about to enter, they were opened from inside.


    A middle-aged Taoist wearing a big red Taoist robe, printed with lotus flowers as if they were burning, and wearing a purple gold crown, was looking at them with angry eyes.


    However, the old Taoist doesn''t look very energetic. His cheeks are small, his hands are deep, and his eyes are red. He is even about to cover up his pupils, as if an ordinary person hadn''t slept for more than ten days.


    He glanced at the puppets and looked at the fluctuations on Gu Zheng''s body. His face was ferocious.


    "I''m about to succeed. Why do you bother me?"


    "So senior, we just borrow the road. There are enemies chasing after us. We will never interfere with anything." Gu Zheng said with a click in his heart.


    The other party''s appearance seemed to fall into a state of paranoia. It seemed that he didn''t hear the words of Gu Zheng, but kept repeating the first sentence.


    Gu Zheng gestured to xingcai that they should hurry up and break in if they couldn''t.


    The breath on each other''s body is just the peak of Jinxian. It''s much easier than the puppet in front of him.


    "You can''t come here. No one can disturb me! You can''t come here until I''m finished." the old Taoist here shouted at the bottom of his voice when he saw Gu Zheng approaching himself quickly.


    "Don''t, sir. We''ll fade away now!" Gu Zheng also shouted, but it seemed to be a step slower.


    When the other party spoke, he took out a tower shaped magic weapon in his hand. As soon as the voice fell, he threw it in front of him, and the magic weapon grew sharply in the air.


    He closed the door again and put a layer of restraint on it, completely blocking their way.


    "When"


    A bell like sound rose in the tower. At the same time, on the tower, a layer of light transparent ripples rose from above and spread out around at a high speed.


    In Gu Zheng''s anxious eyes, when the ripples swept them, the strange smell on them disappeared.


    At the same time, a black light suddenly flashed in the puppet''s eyes, and his three foot high body stretched out from the ground, giving people a great pressure.


    "Blue rain, let your puppet out. You two hurry back and I''ll cover." Gu Zheng quickly ordered.


    However, as the puppet stood up, a huge roar like a beast came out from the other side, and the outermost door automatically closed, and a layer of water curtain like prohibition appeared on it, not only on the door, but also on the surrounding walls, completely sealing them here.


    "Trespass without... Permission... Danfang, die!"


    The huge puppet''s mouth made a loud explosion like metal anxiety. At the same time, his whole body suddenly stepped forward, and the whole palace trembled slightly.


    "Whoosh"


    More than 20 puppets rushed out from Lan Yu in their respective directions. At the same time, rays of light came from the puppet, hit the puppet, and made a "Dangdang" impact sound, which successfully attracted its attention.


    "Let''s see if we can break through Dan''s defense!" Gu Zheng shouted at them immediately when he saw the direction of the puppet''s transfer.


    The three men rushed there at top speed.


    "Bang bang"


    At the same time, a series of violent blows sounded in the air. Gu Zheng turned his head slightly and found that it was only a moment. Four or five flying puppets in the air were destroyed by each other almost at the same time.


    However, how do those puppets dodge? In the face of such a huge gap, it is almost impossible to dodge. The other party''s fist is as big as a baby''s head.


    If they are rubbed a little, their results are doomed. The whole body is smashed into a ball from the inside to the outside, without exception.


    Even so, the puppets did not fight back at all after they survived and attracted the attention of the huge puppets.


    At Lan Yu''s command, he made full use of his strength and fled around. Even if he fought for a breath, it was worth it.


    The puppet on this side only ran a normal distance, and the puppet on that side won the loss. Blue Yu''s red cheeks threw out more than a dozen puppets again and ran around.


    At this time, he had done his best and could not call again.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved here. A huge golden sword suddenly appeared from the air, rushed out ahead at a high speed, and cut down fiercely towards the water curtain in front of him,


    The stars here are also waving the jewels, one by one as big as fists. Dark green water balls condense from the jewels, one by one like bullets, rushing towards the distant water curtain, trying to defeat them together.


    "Boom"


    The strong golden light and violent explosion constantly rise on the water curtain in the distance, causing large ripples on the water curtain.


    However, Gu Zheng did not feel happy at all, because the water curtain was impressively a whole, and those ripples gradually disappeared only a short distance away.


    If you want to break it, you have to break it together with a circle around you with great strength.


    With their strength, it is impossible to achieve.


    Blue rain''s face was gray, but he was not very disappointed. He picked up his life.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t give up. After a look, he didn''t attack again. He calmly said to the two people next to him.


    "You hide behind that tower, and then take the opportunity to destroy each other. Hold on, there must be nothing."


    "What about you?" asked the star subconsciously.


    "Don''t worry, I naturally have a way. Just take care of yourself!" Gu Zheng said anxiously.


    There was no way for the stars and blue rain. When they heard the speech, they separated from Gu Zheng and flew towards there.


    And Gu Zheng turned around and flew away from the other direction.


    At this time, the last puppet in the hall had been caught up by the other party. With a crisp sound, he was also killed by the other party.


    The whole ground is full of the remains of those puppets.


    Gu Zheng here is a puppet who hasn''t turned around yet. The murderous spirit spread directly over.


    "Kill... Kill!" the puppet roared, his eyes flickered, and he saw Gu Zheng at a glance.


    "Shua"


    In front of Gu Zheng''s eyes, the puppet has appeared in front of him, and the huge fists, with the threat of Mount Tai, have come to Gu Zheng''s head.


    Gu Zheng had been paying attention to the other party for a long time. Even if the other party raided, there was no panic. His body tilted back slightly. His golden arms crossed directly in front of his face and met the other party''s heavy fist.


    He had observed carefully before. Although the black puppet was swift and powerful, it was due to the characteristics of its body materials.


    In a word, he only had the physical strength of Da Luo in his early days. It seemed that he didn''t have any mana, which relaxed Gu Zheng''s heart.


    A bang.


    Gu Zheng''s figure instantly flew out in situ. His whole body crossed an illusion in the air, and then hit the water curtain on the floor next to the wall. Large ripples rippled behind Gu Zheng.


    "Hiss"


    Gu Zheng felt that both arms were going to be numb, and the sharp pain hit his brain. If he did it again, I''m afraid both arms would be broken.


    But at this time, the puppet, after beating Gu Zheng away, did not take advantage of the situation to pursue him, but turned and looked at the white tower over there and the stars behind him.


    The white tower seemed to interfere with him a little. It didn''t appear like a blink, but chose to stride towards the other side.


    Gu Zheng was immediately surprised and hurried out towards the other party.


    The stars and blue rain were even more shocked when they saw the puppet running towards them, but they didn''t wait to die. A huge water dragon emerged from the air and rushed away in front of them.


    The blue rain here also bit the tip of his tongue and directly sprayed a pale golden blood into the air. At the same time, a small virtual shadow paid from him and disappeared into the blood.


    The blood quickly turned over, and in the blink of an eye, a golden shield was formed in front of them.


    After all this, Lanyu was black in front of him, and he couldn''t help gasping. Now he has no power to resist.


    The puppet''s speed did not slow down. He saw a water dragon appear in front of him. Without saying a word, his fist was raised. A layer of dark light appeared on it and hit it hard in front of him.


    Before the water dragon even came to attack, it was scattered by the vigorous wind carried by the other party''s fist, and the black puppet hit the white tower in front of it.


    "When"


    A huge sound sounded again in the air, and the golden curtain light was almost instantly broken in the air, while the stars and blue rain behind them were swept out by the huge air wave and fell heavily to the ground.


    The star color rolled on the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood, while the blue rain was unbearable and had been deeply unconscious again.


    The white tower unexpectedly stayed in place, but it was full of cracks. It seemed that it could be damaged at any time, but the disturbing wave disappeared.


    At this time, when the puppet was about to pursue, the ancient struggle behind him finally came.


    A touch of golden light had already risen in Gu Zheng''s hands, like a small sun, pounding at each other''s heads.


    The puppet felt the strong wind behind him and turned around to see the golden light falling in front of him.


    "Go to hell!"


    Gu Zheng shouted angrily, and all his strength was instilled in this fist.


    "Sonorous!"


    With a bright golden flower rising in the air, the huge figure of the puppet rose from the ground, flew three feet away, and finally fell heavily to the ground,


    "While the white tower has been damaged, wake up Lanyu and hide it again." Gu Zheng shouted anxiously.


    He knew that this punch seemed to be amazing. It didn''t cause any harm to the other party at all. It was only a layer of skin on the other party.


    I have nothing in my hand that can deal with him.


    Although the opponent is relatively bulky and has a single attack mode, the hard shell makes all of them desperate.


    "I know, watch your back!" the star got up from the ground and quickly replied. Without the interference of the white tower, it can naturally hide, so that the puppet can''t find them.


    But as soon as he began to answer, he found a dark figure rising from the ground and jumping behind Gu Zheng. He couldn''t help screaming.


    Gu Zheng suddenly turned around and saw that the huge body of the black puppet hit him from top to bottom. Before he pressed it down, the violent vigorous wind on the fist rushed down and blew Gu Zheng''s clothes.


    Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes, his fists suddenly crossed his chest again, and a large amount of golden light burst out on it, forming a solid golden light around him.


    However, seeing that the black solid light on each other''s fist was flowing indefinitely, Gu Zheng suddenly drank, and a mass of black gas emerged from all over his body. In the blink of an eye, Gu Zheng was covered with a layer of armor, revealing only a pair of eyes.


    At this time, the fists were coming overhead.


    The stars here dare not look at this side, but they force themselves to look at it for fear that Gu Zheng will be smashed into meat mud by the other party''s fist.


    A loud bang.


    The two instantly collided in the air. First, the golden light suddenly broke out around, and then came out under a touch of black light. Unexpectedly, they withstood the other party''s attack again.


    The two men were deadlocked in the air, and the thunderous sound shook up from the contact point.


    The whole hall trembled slightly.


    The stars looked carefully. At this time, although Gu Zheng was a little embarrassed and his whole body bent slightly, he blocked the fierce blow of the other party, which made her overjoyed.


    However, she also knew what she was going to do. First, she showed herself a Dharma decision, and then she ran to Lanyu to wake him up.


    It''s annoying to find that others can''t exert it at all and can only release it by themselves.


    The ancient dispute here was not as easy as the stars imagined. The huge pressure made him miserable. His whole body seemed to be crushed by the other party at any time. A stream of blood had been used to his throat and swallowed by him.


    If you want to spit it out, you may be smashed into a ball of meat mud by the other party in an instant.


    After only two breaths, Gu Zheng couldn''t hold on.


    At this time, the puppet over there had raised another fist and was about to fall.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng''s muscles all over his body suddenly rose, and his fist suddenly lifted up, even lifting the other party''s fist.


    And this is with a scream, the other fist has fallen.


    "Boom"


    On the ground, large pieces of gravel splashed out from below and flew around. On the originally smooth and tidy ground, a big hole appeared impressively, exposing the dark rocks below.


    When the opponent''s fist fell, a golden light flashed out from below, and turned around and came behind the puppet.


    Gu Zheng suddenly stepped down, a large crack appeared under his feet, and his whole body rose into the sky. At this time, the puppet''s fists fell to the ground and just avoided the shock of the other party.


    Gu Zheng looked at the puppet''s vest and turned his palm. A small and exquisite judge''s pen appeared in the palm of his hand. His whole body twisted in the air and appeared behind it the next moment.


    The judge''s pen in his hand sent out a faint light, and stabbed it hard in advance towards the middle of the other party''s spine.


    "Puff"


    A sound like air leakage sounded in the air. Even if the other party''s body was strong, it was as fragile as tofu in front of the judge''s pen. It was directly submerged and shot from the front.


    A hole the size of a palm appeared in front of the puppet.


    To deal with it, the judge''s pen is also a big talent and a small use. Gu Zheng is very satisfied with watching the other puppet''s body freeze and keep his posture of folding up.


    The judge''s pen turned into a streamer and waved Gu Zheng''s hand again, while Gu Zheng flew towards the star color. In a short time, the star color still didn''t wake up Lan Yu.


    I noticed that Gu Zheng had cleaned up the puppet. I couldn''t help but rejoice at the king.


    But before the smile on his face bloomed, he showed a very frightened face.


    Gu Zheng found something bad at the first time. When he turned his head, a huge palm came silently from behind and hit Gu Zheng''s body the next moment.


    "Bang!"


    A figure fell heavily on the wall in the distance, and a blood mist gushed from his mouth.


    At this time, the puppet had rushed towards Gu Zheng again, and a pair of fists stretched out again.


    This time, the ancient struggle is inevitable.

 Chapter 1580

    "Not yet?" Gu Zheng looked at the approaching fist and said weakly.


    "Well, I''ll take care of everything!" suddenly, a female voice suddenly appeared on Gu Zheng.


    At the same time, a purple light burst out from Gu Zheng''s shoulder, suddenly changed in the air, and condensed into a fist composed of purple fog.


    However, it did not directly confront the other party. Instead, it made a flexible turn and bypassed the edge of the other party''s fist. Before the other party arrived, it hit the puppet''s chest at top speed.


    With a huge clang, the puppet''s huge body was hit by the little purple fist fog, soared into the air, crossed a long distance and directly hit the opposite wall.


    At the same time, a purple smoke came out of Gu Zheng again, and a beautiful woman appeared in front of Gu Zheng in an instant.


    "Why are you hurt so badly?" Ziyi frowned and looked at Gu Zheng.


    "The other party will sneak attack, and I can''t help it!" Gu Zheng reluctantly stood up and began to quickly treat his injury with the huge energy accumulated in his body.


    If he hadn''t blocked himself with black gas at the other party''s critical moment, now he could lie down and his life and death were unknown, but if he wanted to fight with him again, he would die.


    "Well, you take a break and I''ll deal with her!" Ziyi glanced at the two people over there, and then rushed towards each other.


    The puppet has stood up again, but the indestructible body in front of his chest has been concave, and from time to time, a black Rune can be seen flashing from there.


    However, although he was badly hurt, the puppet seemed to have no idea. He looked at the purple clothes in the middle in front of him, roared again and rushed directly at the other party.


    "Bluff." even if Ziyi''s state at this time is disdainful to this big puppet.


    As soon as you grasp it, a purple long sword suddenly appears in your hand. With a slight wave, dozens of purple thunder balls are fired from the sword.


    Crackling!


    When the dozens of thunder balls approached the puppet''s body, they suddenly exploded into purple lightning and jumped on the puppet.


    The puppet''s movements stagnated for a moment, and his whole body seemed paralyzed. His movements were very slow.


    The purple sword in Ziyi''s hand suddenly threw over the top and appeared on the top of the puppet''s head the next moment.


    Black lightning came out of purple, and a breath of destruction came out of it.


    When the momentum condensed to the highest point and the purple arc below weakened, it fell towards the top of the puppet below.


    The black lightning on the long sword was more intense, the light of the purple long sword was covered, and only the roar of lightning was left in the air.


    "Boom"


    The purple long sword accurately cut the puppet''s head and burst into a purple vortex several feet wide. Countless black lightning surged out from above and drowned the puppet''s body in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, it began to rotate slowly between the vortices, countless black lightning continued to roar, and the gap continued to bombard destructive attacks towards the inside.


    Gu Zheng stood in the back, looked at the violent attacks and frowned. These attacks are very strong. If he did his best, he would be blown to pieces in an instant.


    However, the other party is a puppet and has great resistance to these magic and physical attacks. Gu Zheng doesn''t think that these can destroy the other party.


    The stars looked at the other side with silly eyes, and her body trembled slightly. The breath in the air made her tremble.


    At this time, Lanyu also woke up faintly and struggled to get close to the water curtain behind. At a glance, he saw that the power was amazing, and his eyes flashed a trace of impressiveness. When was there such a powerful woman here.


    Just when Lan Yu suspected that the puppet had died under such attack, suddenly a roar rose from the purple light.


    A huge black hand suddenly went up from below, and countless black gas runes jumped in it. Whether it was the traveling arc or the violent black electricity, once it was close, they all bounced out and couldn''t get close at all.


    He could only look at the huge hands reaching for the purple sword above his head, hold the tip of the sword, and then withdraw suddenly.


    With a loud bang, the purple sword was pinched into a purple light by the other party.


    The other party suddenly waved around, and the violent vortex was torn apart by the other party and flew around without difference.


    Gu Zheng''s face changed and suddenly jumped at the stars. Five shields of different colors intersected in the air, and finally formed a colorful shield to block the three of them.


    The stars were wondering why Gu Zheng was in such a big formation. There was a drum in purple''s mouth, and then spit forward. A round ball the size of a half purple and black pigeon egg appeared in front of her.


    Looking at the puppet coming out of the vortex over there, at this time, there are still wisps of telephone ah Zi beating on his body. The whole body is dark everywhere, a trace of black gas is constantly exposed on the black body, and there is much delay between walking. It looks very hurt.


    However, even so, it still has a great deterrent. For Gu Zheng and others, they are really hurt when they are rubbed, and they die when they are accidentally touched.


    At this time, Ziyi''s heart moved, and the mussel beads in front of him rushed to the highest place in an instant. A stream of purple gas suddenly rushed out from the inside towards the surroundings. Almost in a few blinks, the whole hall was covered by purple clouds.


    "KaKa"


    After a thunderbolt in the air, countless purple thunderstorms on the purple cloud surged down like a rainstorm, filling the whole hall in an instant.


    Not only that, black dragons formed by black lightning also landed from above and swayed towards the puppet.


    Except for Gu Zheng, all other places are covered by purple lightning, as if they were in a purple thunder sea, from which violent purple lightning cleaves all the time.


    However, the most powerful one is the one on the top of the puppet''s head. It''s almost impossible to see the puppet''s body.


    "Too strong!" blue rain said again.


    Not only him, but also the stars looked at the distance in surprise, and their mouths couldn''t close because of surprise.


    The purple clothes over there were in the sea of thunder and walked towards the puppet like a stroll.


    When approaching, one hand suddenly stretched out towards the puppet suppressed to the original place.


    With a roar, the thunderstorm suddenly stopped.


    Ziyi was holding a dark crystal stone in her hand, and the strong waves were still sent out on it, which made people tremble.


    However, at the next moment, when Ziyi shook his hand, the black crystal on his hand suddenly broke, and countless black gases leaked out and strung around the whole room.


    However, purple fog also fell on the purple clouds above, and began to reduce those residual energy. For a full incense, the black fog in the sky eventually dissipated, and the purple fog in the sky rolled back and eventually returned to the two-color mussel bead,


    The purple dress opened slightly, and the clam bead turned into a streamer and rushed in.


    Only a motionless puppet stopped in place.


    Until this time, Gu Zheng put away the shield in front of him, went to Ziyi and said.


    "It''s hard for you."


    "It doesn''t hurt, but this time, I''ve almost consumed my accumulated strength. I''m afraid I can''t help you anymore. Unless you find the body of the Ruixue woman, you will have strength at that time." Ziyi took a look at the stars over there and said slowly.


    "Well, I''ll pay more attention next. Now our position is close to the place where the decisive battle was fought. As long as we pass through the nothingness in front, we can reach that place." Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and grabbed the broken white tower, but it was completely damaged and can''t be used anymore. Gu Zheng threw it out again.


    "Well, I still say that. I hope you don''t save Ruixue. I always feel that the other party is a little strange. Don''t get yourself trapped." Ziyi Leng said again without waiting.


    "I know, I still say that. If I don''t save her, you will die. I can''t watch you die." Gu Zheng said frankly.


    Although it is only the soul of the other party that dies, according to normal, the body left by Ziyi can be practiced as a separate body, or simply be your own pet, Gu Zheng is not such a person at all and will not do it without a bottom line.


    Ziyi didn''t answer, but took a deep look at him, and then turned into a purple light again, perching on Gu Zheng''s shoulder.


    The solid water curtain around disappeared at the same time with the complete return of Heijing. Only the small seal in front of him was on it.


    "Hurry up to heal. There''s the damn old Taoist after you go in." Gu Zheng said to the stars, with a flash of anger in his eyes.


    If he hadn''t come out to make trouble, how could he face this damn puppet? Not only did he let Ziyi, his biggest card at present, come out, but also the puppet died. Originally, he wanted to stay to stop the other party for a while.


    Now everything is gone, and I hurt myself.


    "Yes!"


    The two of them saw that Gu Zheng was not in a good mood and didn''t say much. They took out their own pills and began to take care of themselves.


    In a turn, three days passed.


    In order to speed up the recovery, Gu Zheng even swallowed a golden lotus seed. In the blink of an eye, there were as many as seven, but now there is only one left.


    He had a feeling that maybe this thing could not be kept to the end.


    On this day, they finally gathered at the door and couldn''t drag down. Who knows when the blood Lord behind them will catch up with them again.


    At this time, the stars have returned to normal, and blue rain can only walk now. It can be said that it has no combat effectiveness.


    If you want to leave here, you have to completely damage the transmission array here, so that the other party can''t chase if you want to chase.


    If it were not for the Black Dragon Cave, when it was closed, everyone inside would be pushed out and trapped here alive.


    Of course, there was no difficulty in this small prohibition. In the twinkling of an eye, it was broken by the ancient struggle.


    Gu Zheng took the lead, and the three men walked carefully ahead.


    After entering, the channel next to them became narrower and narrower. Only half a cup of tea, there was only a channel wide for two people next to them.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    When they got a little closer, they could hear a wind in the distance, accompanied by the sound of some flames burning.


    For this reason, the speed of ancient struggle is slower. They have long restrained their breath for fear of disturbing each other.


    The time passed again, and Gu Zheng finally walked out of the narrow passage that day.


    At this time, there was no roof above the head, and the whole sky seemed to be a brilliant starry sky, with little stars flashing on it, which was very intoxicating.


    The void above is the same size as the ground, the size of five football fields.


    Now the thick fog is rising in the middle part, and it has condensed into a colorful cloud in the sky.


    Of course, the culprit is a huge alchemy furnace in the middle.


    A mass of ground fire was led out and was burning in the middle. The huge flame was huffing and puffing below. The rolling heat wave was rising from below. The strength of the flame was so strong that it made a huge sound. This was also the roaring sound heard before the ancient dispute.


    The alchemy furnace on the flame is three feet high, and the golden alchemy furnace with two ears and three feet is suspended on the flame.


    On the ground, a star array covering an extremely wide area is engraved, supplemented by a five element flame array, which is dominated by fire and other auxiliary. Under the correspondence of the surrounding stars, they are all concentrated on the ground fire in the middle, which greatly enhances the temperature and stability of the ground fire.


    On the alchemy stove, golden runes constantly emerge and surround the alchemy stove. After absorbing enough aura outside, they can''t help but supplement the aura of the alchemy stove and seal the aura of medicinal materials inside.


    The old Taoist who Gu Zheng saw before was pinching with one hand and found that the ground fire kept shaking, as if heating different places.


    The eyes flashed with a fanatical figure, and the whole person was addicted to it. He didn''t seem to notice the arrival of Gu Zheng, but saw his mouth whispering constantly.


    "It''s almost finished. It''s almost finished. I''m sure I can practice it."


    The colorful clouds in the sky suddenly rolled up at this time, and colorful lights fell from above and integrated into the Dante furnace below.


    Without integration, the Dan pattern engraved on the Dan stove was bright.


    Seeing this, the old Taoist became more excited and began to scream in the air.


    "Come on, come on, I''ll make everyone pay attention to me. Hurry, hurry."


    Although he said so, his movements were more careful.


    "Old childe? What should I do?" xingcai looked at each other and asked.


    "How? Of course I did. Without this tone, how can I deserve that I almost died just now." Gu Zheng took out his weapon and sneered.


    This is just a reason. Even if there is no previous thing, you have to interrupt each other.


    Because the location where the red soul pill is hidden is under the earth fire. With the help of the following special, it can be well preserved for so many years.


    If you want to wait for the other party to finish, there will be some waiting. Although it is almost finished at present, there is no problem in delaying for a month. Gu Zheng knows the situation well.


    Besides, it''s strange that Gu Zheng can let the other party finish what just happened. He is not a saint and gentleman. He must revenge if he has revenge, and he is still the enemy of life and death.


    "Make a quick decision, you stand back!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s whole body, waved his long sword suddenly, and a fierce sword Qi appeared from the air, but instead of sneaking at the old man opposite, he rushed up to the alchemy furnace.


    You are either blocking my way or for alchemy. I will destroy the furnace in front of you.


    A shrill sound suddenly appeared in the air, which surprised the Taoist from his enthusiasm.


    "No!"


    When the Taoist turned, he saw that the golden light came straight into the Dan furnace. A fiery red spar took his place, and he was blocked in front of the Dan furnace. Under the broad cuff, a three foot white jade ruler was drawn from the inside and fell on his palm.


    He suddenly beat ahead, and the jade ruler hit directly on the sword light.


    A crisp sound of "pa".


    The sword light burst at the moment of contact, turned into countless small golden lights and scattered in the air.


    "It''s you? You didn''t die!" at this time, the Taoist had time to look at Gu Zheng and others in front, and couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Drag your blessing, we are not dead, then it''s your turn." Gu Zheng sneered, and his whole body rushed forward in an instant.


    The man was still in the air, and the golden awn soared on the whole long sword. In the blink of an eye, thousands of sword Qi were constantly volatilized from it, like a huge golden waterfall in the air, leaning down towards the old man''s current position.


    However, if you look carefully, you can find that most of the power is aimed at the Dan furnace behind you.


    Gu Zhengcai doesn''t care what anti heaven pill the other party wants to refine. Even if it is a tonic pill, he will destroy it.


    How could the old man not see through the meaning of the ancient struggle and know that there is no peace at all now. First, a strong spirit came out of his hand and hit the red spar in the distance.


    The crystal stone disappeared from the air at the next moment, but the ground fire under the Dan furnace did not decrease at all, as if it was still under his control.


    The light of the jade ruler in the old man''s hand rose again, and a glittering white jade light rose from above to form a huge light to protect the old man and the Dan stove.


    "Boom, boom"


    The sword shadows bombarded him continuously, and the golden lights scattered, almost covering his body. However, the shield seemed to be broken at the next moment, but it successfully persisted.


    However, before the shadow of the sword disappeared, a ghost came around from behind the Taoist, but Gu Zheng stabbed the Taoist silently with a long sword.


    There was no other action by the Taoist here. The ground fire under the Dan stove suddenly rose. In the fierce burning flame, a flaming fire dragon rushed out from below and rushed up towards Gu Zheng from the side.


    A hot temperature emanated from the fire dragon.


    Gu Zheng frowned. The long sword that had stabbed the Taoist was taken back. He lifted the long sword in his hand and then cut it down suddenly.


    A huge golden immortal virtual shadow emerged from the air, condensed ten thousand feet of golden light, and cut down fiercely below.


    The fire dragon was fearless. As soon as the flame rose, a pillar of fire spewed out of his mouth and rushed towards the golden sword.


    Unfortunately, in the face of Gu Zheng''s fierce blow, the magnificent pillar of fire was cut directly from the middle by the golden sword, and it was cut in two from the fire dragon''s head.


    At the same time, Yu Shi rushed towards the Dan furnace below.

 Chapter 1581

    "Buzz"


    A white jade ruler suddenly appeared in front of the Dan stove, just blocking the huge golden sword.


    With the light of white and gold exploding in the air, the long sword that lost most of its momentum could not break the defense of the jade ruler and dissipated in the air.


    At this time, the Taoist also took out a glittering and translucent dust brush from his body and threw it up. The white light column with a large bowl mouth was emitted from above, forcing Gu Zheng to turn several somersaults in the air and leave the scope of the Dan furnace.


    Don''t look at the madness of the Taoist. The strength can''t be underestimated, but the ancient dispute is a little careless.


    "Get away from me, or I''ll kill you, kill you!" the Taoist looked at Gu Zheng with scarlet eyes, and a roar similar to the roar of wild animals came out in the air.


    Gu Zheng inserted his long sword into the ground, but didn''t take it to heart when he heard the threat from the other party.


    How about strong strength? This time, we must make each other look good and threaten ourselves. I''m afraid it''s not just about death.


    The old man held a dust brush in one hand and a jade ruler in the other. His eyes were fixed on Gu Zheng. His small figure wanted to protect the huge stove behind him.


    The old argument as like as two peas as like as two peas, and the whole person in the same place, the same illusion appeared everywhere.


    When they waved their hands together, the same golden sword appeared in their hands and threw it ahead at the same time. The long swords shook in the air almost at the same time, and then they turned into golden dragons ten feet large and roamed in the sky.


    The golden dragons rushed around respectively. It seemed that they wanted to surround the Dan furnace in all directions, and the ancient contenders at the bottom also quickly circled from the side.


    The Taoist''s face here was ugly for a while, but a mouthful of blood was forced out of his mouth and evenly sprinkled on the dust in front of him. The whole dust flew up slowly by itself. The white silk in the middle kept wriggling, and the white light on it was so strong that it could not see the changes inside.


    At the same time, several talismans full of fierce breath were taken out by the other party, and the same mouthful of blood gushed out, making it full of violent breath.


    Just after finishing all this, the Golden Dragon on the top of his head had occupied the position of the four directions. Then his heart moved. All the virtual shadows below rushed up except the body.


    The Golden Dragon in the sky also circled around, opened its huge mouth, and shot out from above like a stone grinding golden ball of light.


    In the middle of the sky, all the golden balls exploded one after another, turned into a rain of arrows, and rushed towards the central Dan furnace in all directions.


    Attacks from all sides are bound to bring


    At this time, the dust in the air of the Taoist priest made a dull noise, and countless white silk splashed out from inside and rushed towards the arrow rain. The continuous white silk almost hit the arrow rain as soon as it came out.


    Suddenly, countless brilliant fireworks sounded in the air, and no arrow rain could break through the defense constructed by this layer of white silk.


    As the Taoist''s talisman was thrown out by him, a stream of light fell on the ancient separation below. With a flash of landing, soldiers with full body armor and sharp blades appeared in front of them, blocking the way of those separation.


    At the same time, a white river dragon jumped out of the white light and rushed towards the Golden Dragon in the air.


    Almost for an instant, the golden dragon of the virtual shadow, without resistance, was bitten into a golden light by the other party, and then continued to rush towards another golden dragon.


    Although this series of attacks looks long, they are actually completed synchronously in almost an instant, and the other party has perfectly blocked the all-round attack of Gu Zheng.


    The Taoist moved, and a long red wooden sword suddenly appeared in his hand and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    He knew that he could not continue alchemy without solving the ancient dispute. As for the two people who went to hide far away, they were of no use at all.


    I don''t know where the ancient dispute is.


    However, he sneered in his heart and stepped back behind him, as if he didn''t want to fight with each other.


    At this time, over the alchemy furnace, the white dragon had broken all the virtual shadows of the surrounding golden dragons, and the white light also disappeared into its body, making its body grow by three points.


    At this time, it finally roared and rushed towards the golden dragon that had not moved.


    The Golden Dragon roared with the same momentum, and then turned his head and ran out.


    When the Dragon saw that the other party was going to run, he thought he was afraid of himself and followed the other party.


    But I don''t know I''m far away from the Danlu.


    The same is true for the ancient virtual shadow below. It has been far away from the Dante stove.


    "Clang clang"


    There, Gu Zheng and the Taoist figure kept flashing in the air. The wooden sword of the other party, which didn''t know what material, was surprisingly hard.


    And every time they collide, there is a peaceful breath, which gradually degrades their killing intention, as if the other party were their elders.


    After parting again, Gu zhengzui smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth and directly avoided the other party''s attack.


    The body was suspended in mid air and made a strange gesture.


    This made the Taoist suddenly surprised. Although he followed Gu ZhengZhan and wanted to kill each other, he always paid attention to the situation behind. He naturally knew those little tricks in his heart, but didn''t ask.


    He is conceited that he is here, and no one can hurt his own things. Even the two people in the distance always pay attention. If the other party wants to come up, he has a back move.


    Just in doubt, I suddenly felt a wave rising behind me. When I turned around, I couldn''t help being shocked.


    Under the Dan furnace, a large golden light suddenly appeared on the normal ground, followed by a golden giant sword shot from below, right at the lower left of the Dan furnace.


    The sound of "Dang" rang again, and the whole sky echoed with that huge sound.


    The old man who just wanted to act here, his head covered, his body suddenly stiffened in the air, and he could only watch the heavily hit Danlu fly out directly.


    With the aftersound of the shock, he fell down from the sky in the distance, and then fell heavily. The wheels rolled on the ground, and the fireworks flashed under him, rising and bursting.


    The rune array engraved on the ground was forcibly damaged by the Dan furnace.


    In other words, even if the Dan furnace is put on again, without the assistance of the array, the Dan furnace cannot continue to refine.


    It can be said that Gu Zheng has successfully destroyed the other party''s Alchemy plan. This is also what Gu Zheng planned at the beginning to let the other party taste this despair.


    At this time, the whole sky was silent, and the Dragon chasing Gu Zheng and the paper soldier stood still as if they were fixed.


    Only the sound of the raging flames of the ground fire and the aftershocks on the Dan stove.


    However, the Dan stove is also an extraordinary thing. After being hit by the deliberate efforts of ancient struggle, it seems that there is no damage on the surface. The original surface is flickering and bright, and the golden patterns fly disorderly. Now it has recovered as new.


    I just went to the earth fire to bake. I''m afraid the pill in it has been abandoned, and even the colored clouds in the sky began to dissipate.


    "No! My pill, my pill, the pill I worked hard to refine." the Taoist here had a dull face and murmured to himself.


    The tone was full of despair, as if everything in life had disappeared.


    "Why, why, you want to destroy him, why!" the Taoist turned his head madly and looked at Gu Zheng, as if questioning him.


    "You have to ask yourself why you locked us out and almost died outside!" Gu Zheng retorted impolitely.


    "Then you''ll die outside. Why come in and destroy my business? Why!" the Taoist didn''t care about the ancient dispute at all, and howled like a beast.


    When Gu Zheng heard this, he was also surprised by the other party''s brain turn. It''s rare in the world that there are such shameless people in the world.


    The Taoist here is still frantically questioning Gu Zheng. His eyes are red and seem to have reached the edge of madness.


    Suddenly, as soon as the Taoist stretched out his hand, everything outside turned into a streamer and returned to his palm, and then looked at Gu Zheng carefully.


    The bottom of his eyes was clear and bright. He seemed to have recovered his mind, but he was full of resentment.


    "I, Taoist Jiang, have been preparing for this all my life. I want to save her, but I didn''t expect to be destroyed at this moment. Whether it''s fate or providence, since my pill was destroyed." at this time, Taoist Jiang suddenly sighed, his eyes turned red again and roared at Gu Zheng.


    "In that case, I want you to be buried with me. You will all die, together with my lifelong hope..."


    At the same time, the other party took out a blood red pill and swallowed it directly in his mouth.


    When Gu Zheng saw it, he suddenly felt a bad premonition. Although it flashed away, he felt the smell of evil.


    "Ha ha, you must accompany me when I''m dead." Jiang daoren laughed.


    At the same time, the momentum on the body became more violent, and the broad Taoist robe began to drum up under the vigorous wind from the body.


    "Mr. Gu, the other party swallowed the hidden blood pill at the cost of soul and all flesh and blood. In a certain period of time, I can play more than several times my strength, but after time, the other party will also die." Lan Yu over there shouted anxiously.


    Gu Zheng looked at the Taoist priest''s crazy size. Some blood droplets had penetrated from the skin and looked like a blood man. Even his body shape was pulled higher.


    That pair of blood colored eyes, more and more red, a little red light came out from the inside, and even the pupils could not see it. The whole face was ferocious and terrible, like a terrible evil ghost. Layers of blood colored fog rose on the whole body, and a cold breath kept coming out from each other.


    "I want you to die, you to die!" the Taoist here suddenly shouted again. A red light started from his hand and directly remained behind, blocking the only way out. The next moment, his body shape disappeared in place,


    Gu Zheng was shocked. As soon as he saw a flower, he saw a bloody figure appear in front of him.


    Before he found out what was going on, he heard a wind roar. Gu Zheng subconsciously stretched out an arm in front of him, and then saw a fist appear in front of him.


    "Bang"


    Gu Zheng felt a great force hitting his arm. His arm suddenly hurt and couldn''t stop the strength of the other party. Then he pushed his arm to concentrate on his shoulder again, and the palm of his lower hem also hit his abdomen at the same time.


    Without exception, Gu Zheng flew out directly, crossed this huge space, hit the wall next to it and inlaid it inside.


    The next moment, despite the pain of his body, Gu Zheng bounced out of it and fell down.


    A bloody column of light rubbed its head and burst into the back wall.


    There was a loud bang.


    The hard wall burst, a piece of gravel of different sizes fell from it, and a round hole of five feet in size appeared on it.


    Let Gu Zheng rejoice. He naturally knows that he can''t compare with the hardness of the wall.


    The strength of the other party is almost comparable to that of Luo. Even from some strange points of view, the other party is even more powerful than that puppet.


    However, it is not unthinkable to think about the cost of life and only seek the shortest outbreak.


    These thoughts are fleeting in Gu Zheng''s heart, and people are still falling in the air.


    But before the explosion smoke dispersed here, a red shadow hit again from a distance.


    The speed is so fast that even if Gu Zheng always pays attention to each other, he doesn''t keep up with each other''s speed. As soon as he sees a flower in front of him, the other''s legs appear in front of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng had no time to make superfluous actions. He just raised his arms and crossed them in front of him. Just after doing all this, the other party''s heavy whip leg hit his arms.


    "Bang"


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng covered his arms with a layer of black gas, which greatly reduced his damage.


    But even so, I can still feel a pain coming from my arms. The whole person is more like a runaway bird, crossing a slash in the air and flying away.


    "Ah!"


    Gu Zheng heard a kind of uncontrollable pain, and his face was even more painful. Of course, he pretended all this on purpose to make the other party think he was in heavy pain.


    Sure enough, while flying towards the back, Gu Zhengyu saw the bloody Taoist, and the blood light on the other party flashed a few times, as if he was a little excited.


    However, in mid air, Gu Zheng also controlled his body shape and drew out a weapon again. He also broke out a strong momentum, as if he wanted to work hard. Countless golden lights poured out on him, and the momentum seemed not to be under the other party.


    Gu Zheng immediately took the sword and killed the other party. The golden sword in his hand burst into a thousand feet of light. With a wave forward, golden lights like substance shot from the sword, and hundreds of them rushed towards the Taoist in the distance.


    The Taoist seemed to grin ferociously, and then he didn''t dodge and directly attacked Gu Zheng. Those powerful sword lights turned into powder when the other party slapped them casually, and didn''t hurt the other party at all.


    When he came to Gu Zheng, he directly stretched out his fist and hit Gu Zheng in the air. There was a sound of explosion in the air, and a large air wave burst out from around his fist. He didn''t pay attention to each other''s weapons at all.


    "Jingle"


    The bloody fist directly hit the blade of the blade. The two collided and made a sound of gold and iron.


    Blood light and Jintuan explosion, Gu Zheng''s figure flew out again.


    Gu Zheng saw a trace of blood flowing out of his mouth, but without waiting for him to ease for a moment, the Taoist priest''s bloody figure rushed up again. It seemed that he was very willing to see the other party''s tragedy, raised his fist and beat it in the air again.


    Gu Zheng didn''t dodge either. He waved his long sword here and fought hard with the other party.


    This time is no exception. After the collision, Gu Zheng''s figure flew out again, and his face was more pale.


    The Taoist didn''t give Gu Zheng any chance to breathe. Before Gu Zheng stabilized himself, he went up again.


    In just a dozen breaths, Gu Zheng and the old man did not know how many times they had fought. The Taoist''s fist waved faster and faster, and the fighting sound in the air was almost connected,


    Some afterwaves fell around, and the ground and surroundings were all potholes.


    At this time, the stars and blue rain hiding behind the Dan stove looked at the sky with a worried face. They secretly hid here when they were fighting.


    But there is no way. The strength of the other party is beyond their imagination. The Taoist is not like a puppet. He doesn''t have much thinking ability like a fool.


    The other party is obviously joking about the ancient struggle. Every ancient struggle is extremely dangerous. It feels like it will be killed by the other party.


    "What to do, what to do, my suit still needs a little time." at this time, the Pearl in xingcai''s hand is actually in Huawei''s blue liquid. The surrounding suit is shining with hazy blue light, and is repairing the damaged part bit by bit.


    Xingcai even let the weapons sacrifice most of their power and the rest of their power at home to forcibly heal the other side, that is to say, but how can this set be scrapped after this time.


    "I''ll buy you some time," said Lan Yu, biting his teeth.


    At the same time, the five element puppet was thrown out by him again. After this period of rest, it was a little better than before. They had appeared and rushed out of the ground fire.


    Among them, the puppet with fire attribute stood in the front, and the other puppets accounted for a little farther and unknown, which looked very awkward.


    Only Lan Yu knows that the lower part of their puppet is the corresponding position in the following five element array. Although it is incomplete, it is only above some residual veins, it can still reduce the consumption of Lan Yu and enhance the puppet''s power.


    When all preparations were completed, Lan Yu gave them the last instruction, and then forcibly cut off contact with the five puppets.


    After all this, Lanyu''s face turned white again, and wisps of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth,


    If he doesn''t, the other party will come along with the breath and catch the stars with him.


    At this time, the two of them can''t stand against each other.


    Without Lan Yu''s command, the five puppets had begun their spell preparation and could not stop independently. The four lights behind them were extremely bright, and even the puppets were cracked with dark lines, not to mention the things destined to be damaged.


    At this time, the four rays of light almost entered the body of the foremost puppet at the same time, and the puppet''s body burst into flames.


    The next moment, it moved and rushed to the ground fire in front of it.


    "Boom"


    The flame, which had been burning violently, was like pouring water on the burning oil. In an instant, a tall tongue of hundreds of feet rushed into the sky from below.


    The huge situation even attracted the attention of Taoist Jiang. He stopped his attack and gave Gu Zheng a breather.

 Chapter 1582

    "Boom"


    The flame tongue suddenly broke at the root, and all the flames shrank and rolled up to form a huge human puppet, which was 50 feet high, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Looking closely, it is similar to the shape of the puppet thrown in, but there is no physical state.


    The flame giant looked at the blood light in front. Compared with the two, Taoist Jiang was like an ant at this time. One finger was several times larger by the other party. The flame giant directly stretched out the flame giant''s hand and grabbed it, as if he was going to crush the other party to death.


    "You''re all going to die!" the Taoist priest here flashed blood in his eyes and suddenly ran ahead. When Gu Zheng didn''t respond, he instantly hit Gu Zheng''s abdomen.


    With the sound of "wow", a big mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. The whole person rolled in the sky and finally fell heavily on the ground.


    "Cough!"


    Gu Zheng holds up his arm and spits out a mouthful of blood again. This time, it''s really a little miserable. How can he meet such abnormal guys? It''s hard not to tell him here.


    Of course, Gu Zheng just thought about it. He would not admit defeat if his work had not been completed. Seeing that the blood shadow on it had rushed to the place of the human puppet, he knew it was Lan Yu''s hand and helped himself for the time being.


    A golden lotus seed was swallowed by himself without hesitation. He felt that as soon as the lotus seed entered his belly, it turned into a heat flow and rushed towards all his limbs and bones. The light wound on his body recovered at an extremely fast speed.


    Although the ancient dispute is so serious, it actually has the protection of black gas, which is not as serious as expected. Of course, this purpose is to consume each other''s time.


    Since there is no doubt that the other party will die, Gu Zheng will not touch the other party foolishly. Just take some time.


    But xingcai and Lanyu didn''t know that. The ancient dispute was negligent. They knew to warn each other, but it''s not too late now.


    When Gu Zheng was thinking about it, he suddenly saw a flash of light on the ground, and suddenly a memory in his mind rang out, and then he knocked down with golden light in his hand.


    This is a blue pattern. If you look at it, it is no different from the side, but in the center, there is a dark blue light spot, which is also the center of the water walking Dharma array here.


    "Dangdang"


    Two crisp empty drums sounded like nothing special, but Gu Zheng''s face smiled, which meant that the mechanism inside had not been started.


    That is to say, the red puppets once sealed here are likely to still sleep below.


    Gu Zheng looked up again. The insight puppet was not the opponent of the Taoist priest at all. After just a few breaths, a huge flame hand was cut off by the other party. It seemed that the remaining one would soon be unable to hold up.


    If the earth fire had not evolved by the other party, the Taoist would have been broken up.


    Gu Zheng didn''t hesitate. He forced a drop of blood from his fingertips and suspended it in the air. With blood as the medium, in the blink of an eye, a special symbol appeared in the air and printed it towards the place where Gu Zheng knocked just now.


    A bloody symbol falls on it and is introduced.


    "Click"


    A very slight sound came from below. Gu Zheng was overjoyed and hurried to the other direction.


    Several ancient disputes came to the core of the array here. After it was determined that it was also intact, a same blood color symbol fell from the air.


    Gu Zheng kept running towards another place. He looked up and saw that most of the flame puppets in the air had dissipated. Now they were less than one-third of what they had before. Now they have shrunk into a ball and turned into a somewhat bloated fire snake trembling with each other in the air.


    "It''s time!" Gu Zheng has his fastest speed, but the scope here is so large that he is almost a light. It takes a few breaths to rush there and determine the position.


    When Gu Zheng was just putting the third Rune in place, suddenly the sky shouted angrily, and the deterrence of the earth fire to the Taoist was finally reduced to the lowest. Now he rushed in an instant. Several blood lights flew, and the fire snake was cut into several pieces by the other party and turned into a flame falling from the air.


    The Taoist here grabbed at the bottom with his five fingers. Four bloody lights were emitted from his fingertips and directly shot into the four puppets who had collapsed silently in the distance. They were blown to pieces in an instant.


    However, when he was aiming at the puppet, the flames around him suddenly condensed into red ropes and quickly put them on the Taoist priest.


    As soon as the light in the Taoist''s hand came out, he saw the red ropes coming in from his head. With the flash of the red light above, the ropes shrank in an instant, trapping the Taoist firmly in place.


    The strong flame burned from the rope again. With the sound of "Zizi", a large amount of blood mist was steaming from the Taoist.


    Vaguely, you can see a transparent line rising from the side of the Dan furnace.


    After the blue rain swallowed the pill given to him by the stars, he forced himself to overdraw. It can be said that it took 100000 years of cultivation. He was trapped again. The smell of blue rain began to become unstable, and it seemed that he even wanted to fall down.


    "Well done!" Gu Zheng shouted silently. Then he quickly came to the fourth position. After entering the rune, he successfully opened the following mechanism. Now there is only the last one left.


    That position is in the middle, under the still burning ground fire.


    Although the fire is much smaller now than just now, Gu Zheng can''t wait for it to stop automatically. It''s impossible for it to stop automatically in a few months.


    "Ah ah"


    Suddenly there was a crazy cry in the air. Gu Zheng saw that the Taoist priest''s blood was bright, and countless blood gas churned out from above. The rope that bound him was forced down by the blood gas all over the sky, and the other party''s body shape immediately increased. It seemed that he was about to break free from the siege.


    Gu Zheng didn''t stop here at all. Surrounded by black gas, he rushed down directly towards the center of the ground fire in the middle.


    "What are you doing here, Mr. Gu?"


    In Lanyu''s position, you can just see more than half of the area, including the place that is always burning in the middle. When you see Gu Zheng''s suicide, you can''t help exclaiming.


    "I don''t know, but I know there must be a reason. If I insist, I''ll be fine right away." xingcai glanced and stopped paying attention.


    "I don''t have the strength to control it." Lan Yu said with a bitter smile. At this time, he had already let go of the control.


    "Click"


    A very obvious sound of mechanism opening suddenly sounded in the air. At the same time, in the middle of the ground fire, Gu Zheng''s figure rushed out of it at a high speed, and the ground fire began to shrink rapidly.


    The whole ground began to shake slightly. In the surprised eyes of the people, a beautiful box appeared in the huge cave of the earth fire. The whole box was full of some strange red runes, which were shining, and looked more like a large coffin.


    "Bang"


    A red arm suddenly appeared from the middle position, like a long gun, straight into there.


    At the same time, a terrible smell came from below, as if a terrible thing was about to be released.


    "Deng Deng Deng"


    The Taoist also felt the terrible smell. As soon as his whole body rose, the besieged rope suddenly collapsed into a red fog. This time, he roared and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    The red light on his arm is boiling. This time, he has decided not to keep his hand and kill each other directly, because he feels that if he doesn''t act, I''m afraid a stronger monster will be released.


    However, this time, the ancient dispute did not dodge like those before. The arms were filled with black light and hit each other''s fists with the same heavy impact.


    Just listen to a loud noise.


    A powerful air wave broke out from the middle of their fists and swept around like a raging wave.


    Black light and red light in the stalemate, even let Gu Zheng and Taoist strange stalemate in the air, as if they were evenly matched.


    However, after only two breaths, Gu Zheng''s body was like a shell, flying towards the back at a high speed.


    While Gu Zheng was flying, a long sword fell from him and immediately turned into a huge golden sword in the air.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s hand gesture changed, the golden light on the golden sword was great. With a flash, the virtual shadows of the golden swords shook out from the body again. Dozens of golden swords suddenly soared into the air, with the hilt facing outward and the sword tip facing inward, leaving only one person in the middle.


    As Gu Zheng pointed in front of him, the lotus like sword ring began to move, rotated at a high speed and fell down, just trapping the Taoist who was just about to chase.


    Suddenly his figure was shrouded by the shadow of the sword, and a grinding sound rose in the air.


    The Golden Lotus needs to constantly cut the Taoist''s body, and the arrogant sword Qi rotates like a vigorous wind.


    "Roar"


    In the box below, a red half naked red puppet was suddenly made. The whole body looked no different from ordinary humans, but it was engraved with dense runes and a pair of blood red eyes to let people know that it was just a monster.


    Gu Zheng was overjoyed. The red magic bead was immediately pulled out by Gu Zheng. A little golden blood was forced out of Gu Zheng''s mouth and slowly dripping into his face.


    The whole magic ball suddenly lit up and attracted the red puppet just started.


    Gu Zheng''s face was pale. Weakness came from his body, as if he had been hollowed out. He almost let Gu Zheng fall down.


    It takes a drop of effort to control the other side. This is more than the consumption of the previous two wars.


    As soon as the magic bead in his hand was thrown, he came to the red puppet who had just stood up in the blink of an eye. The same figure was three feet tall. Before he could move, he was covered by a red light. He immediately froze in place. At the same time, a drop of blood mixed with blood and gold fell slowly from above.


    Gu Zheng tries his best to control the red light of the magic bead in the distance to ensure that everything is safe. As long as there is a very short event, he can control the other party. If he can''t control it, Gu Zheng doesn''t want to know at all.


    At this time, the distant sword array suddenly heard a roar of almost wild animals. With a clear and clear cry, the rotating sword array immediately collapsed, and countless sword Qi rushed out in all directions, leaving holes around.


    At the same time, the long sword broken in two also flew out, making Gu Zheng''s face flushed again, and even the red light in the distance trembled.


    At this time, the drop of blood just fell half the distance, and it still needs a few breath.


    However, the Taoist priest had already looked at it, and the purple crown on his head was falling, and his hair was scattered. In addition, he was covered with flesh and blood. With his bloody eyes, he seemed to be an evil ghost just climbing out of hell, ferocious and terrible.


    After he took a look here, he accelerated and rushed towards Gu Zheng from where he was, which was bound to interrupt Gu Zheng''s casting.


    At this time, Gu Zheng could not move at all, unless he gave up the puppet who was about to succeed, but it was absolutely impossible.


    Gu Zheng found that the opponent''s speed was not as fast as before. It seems that he should have been affected just now.


    After estimating the time, you can definitely succeed before the other party attacks you, but you can''t avoid the other party''s attack.


    Gu Zheng''s heart was horizontal. He must resist each other''s attack to forcibly activate the puppet.


    The other party''s secret method takes too long. It''s been half a cup of tea in the past. Up to now, the breath on his body looks higher and higher. It seems that there is no attenuation. It''s really the same time. The other party may solve them all.


    More importantly, Gu Zheng had a feeling that the blood Lord had dared to come here. Although he had not touched some warnings left on the road, he felt so in his heart.


    Anyway, the puppet must be summoned. In this way, the blood Lord can be blocked behind.


    Looking at the Taoist who rushed over, Gu Zheng closed his eyes and a touch of magic appeared all over his body.


    At this time, a round ball suddenly flew out from a distance and almost instantly came to Gu Zheng. Not far away, several blue ropes suddenly emerged from the inside. In a flash, facing the Taoist''s resistance, they turned into a virtual shadow, directly passed through the Taoist''s arm, grabbed the Taoist''s body and grabbed his body in an instant.


    And several other water ropes also entangled his limbs strangely.


    "Oh"


    The Taoist here had not yet started to break away from his mana, and the blue light flickered on it. Suddenly, countless blue arcs burst from him. The whole body trembled wildly, and layers of blood gas rushed out of him again, and the whole person struggled violently in the air.


    "Wow"


    The water rope made a sound like an iron chain, and the light on the whole was flashing, and the ball behind him was swinging in the air. It seemed that he couldn''t hold on at all.


    But at this time, that drop of blood has been integrated into the body of the red puppet below.


    The blood red puppet below suddenly roared, and the momentum belonging to the middle period of the great Luo broke out, which made the stars tremble and rejoice.


    Of course, they understand that now Gu Zheng controls the puppet. They know why Gu Zheng knows as well as the back of his hand when he comes for the first time, because of the purple clothes in his body.


    "Great success!"


    Gu Zheng thought excitedly. At the same time, his body fell rapidly towards the bottom, and the red puppet at the bottom had flown up and flew towards the Taoist.


    With it, you can help yourself to block it, but the Taoist cannot escape death.


    "Bang bang"


    At this time, the water rope imprisoned on the Taoist here finally couldn''t live, and burst in the air. At the same time, the purple clothes below gave a low stuffy sound, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    It was made of the whole set. It can be said that the purple suit was completely damaged here before it was fully used by the mouth, and it was not lightly backfired.


    But it''s all worth it.


    The Taoist priest who broke away from the siege burned his whole body like a blood flame, and his whole body was about to be completely covered. It was obvious that the pill had played the ultimate effect. When he saw the bloody puppet rush up, he was not timid at all. Imitating the Buddha forgot the ancient struggle and rushed directly to fight against the other party.


    Gu Zheng looked at the two people above. They were fighting each other at a very fast speed. The two figures flashed in the air. The figures could be seen in almost every sky. The fist to meat banging, and hundreds of sounds could be heard in every breath.


    The Taoist''s combat effectiveness at this time does not seem to be under the blood puppet at all.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was very happy, because it was obvious that the Taoist priest''s last mind was annihilated. With such a violent attack, he could become a mess after attacking himself for a while.


    Fortunately, the other party was attracted by the puppet and had no time to deal with this side. Finally, he could breathe a sigh of relief.


    Here, Gu Zheng came to the back of the Dan stove and saw two tragedies, especially blue rain. He felt that there was only one breath.


    "Don''t waste it. I''m fine. I''ll have a rest of more than 100000 years. This thing can''t cure me. It''s better for you to keep it and maybe use it." Lan Yu here saw Gu Zheng take out the last golden lotus seed, but she didn''t accept it. Instead, she advised.


    "Just now miss xingcai gave me a good pill. It''s a waste to eat it at this time." Lan Yu saw Gu Zheng''s persistence and said again that he didn''t eat the last golden lotus seed.


    "OK." Gu Zheng could only put it away again.


    "Gu childe, how long can the other party last now?" xingcai looked at the body shape that was constantly colliding in the distance. She couldn''t see the battle above at all, and said to Gu Zheng beside her.


    "Now the medicine effect of the other party has spread all over the body along the blood vessel. Now he is completely unconscious and his external blood essence is burning. At this time, it is also the most powerful thing of the other party. As long as he waits patiently for almost a cup of tea, the other party is expected to run out of oil and light, so we don''t show up and wait patiently." Gu Zheng took a closer look at the above again and said.


    "That''s good." hearing this, xingcai breathed a sigh of relief. Since he came here, he has been suffering himself all the time. I knew that if I gave myself a choice again, I should really listen to the words of Gu Zheng and shouldn''t come in.


    "Your red ball is really amazing. Where did you get it?" xingcai said curiously. She remembered that Yingling also desperately wanted to get it.


    "I got this by chance on the way." Gu Zheng said casually without much explanation.


    "Oh." the star didn''t want to say when he saw it, and he didn''t mean to ask, but when he touched the nearby Dan stove in his hand, his eyes suddenly lit up, and then said quietly.


    "You say, what''s in the furnace? If the other party is so obsessed, will it be the red soul pill?"

 Chapter 1583

    "I don''t think it''s possible. How can the red soul pill be practiced well in these days? This place has only been opened for a few days. Maybe it''s a very important pill for him." Lan Yu spoke instead.


    When xingcai thought about it, she thought it was the same. If the red soul pill was practiced so casually, wouldn''t it be that Da Luo walked everywhere? Her father also said that even in the past, it was extremely precious. There wouldn''t be a few pills for basic survival, and everyone wanted a reward.


    Although it is a chance, it also makes everyone hot, because there is a trace of black dragon''s idea about Da Luo. Even if there is no breakthrough, it gives him unlimited access to Da Luo.


    Just a golden immortal peak, how can you refine such an anti heaven pill? It''s said that not everyone has the avenue given by the quasi saint. Even Gu Zheng''s hand is just some blood essence.


    The stars here continued to look around the Danlu with great interest. The rune on it was almost decaying without the control of the Taoist priest.


    "Or I''ll see what''s inside!" at this time, xingcai suddenly reached out and grabbed a Dan er. With a great effort, the whole Dan stove stood up.


    Before Gu Zheng could speak, he heard a loud drink in the air.


    "That''s my stuff. Put it down!"


    Looking up, the Taoist priest with flashing blood did not know how to force back the bloody puppet. He was looking at the stars. The red anger in his eyes was clear from here.


    Xingcai looked at Gu Zheng at a loss. She didn''t know how the other party was so cruel.


    But seeing the stars still holding the Dante stove, the Taoist priest had rushed under the soaring blood light.


    "Hoo"


    The ground fire, which had gradually decreased, suddenly rose again when he passed by, and the hot flame surged out from below. With the Taoist''s grasp, all the flames gathered in his hands, then threw them directly towards the position where the stars were, and turned around to fight with the bloody puppet again.


    The flame vibrated in the air and suddenly turned into an amazing fire dragon in the air, rushing towards the stars.


    The speed of the other party is so fast that almost all these are completed in the blink of an eye. The stars can''t react at all. They can only watch the fire dragon attack in front of them. As soon as they breathe, they can feel the hot temperature on the other party, making their whole body seem to be scorched.


    At this time, five jade rings suddenly floated in front of the stars, and layers of shields quickly stacked up. Almost in the blink of an eye, they were surprised to surround the stars.


    A mysterious breath came out from it, and the five rings suddenly closed together. When the fire dragon just hit, a layer of crystal stone as bright as stars appeared in front of him.


    Boom!


    Large flames are burning on it. Even with the protection of ancient struggle, the stars can feel your amazing heat, but they can stand it.


    The star smiled and was about to step back. Suddenly, under the fire, a bloody hand was heavily written on the crystal stone in front of him. Suddenly, all the flames disappeared, revealing the figure of the Taoist bloody man.


    Squeak!


    The whole crystal stone in front of me was almost broken into a ball, but I reluctantly said that it was blocked in front of me, and all the spiritual light above disappeared.


    The next moment, the opponent''s fist was raised again and smashed at the head of xingcai.


    All this happened too quickly. Even if Gu Zheng was around, he didn''t give him first aid at all. When he was hurt by Yuhuan, he was also eaten back. He could only look at each other with his eyes open.


    Starlight stared at the palm in front of her and didn''t think much about anything. Her brain was blank. The infinite breath of death made her completely lose any thinking ability.


    However, looking at the falling fist, she subconsciously hid next to it, and her whole body hid on the side of the Dan stove.


    When the Taoist priest hit the Dante stove with his heavy fist, his original blood red eyes strangely subsided again. The dark beads looked at him and showed a reluctant color. At the moment when he was about to hit, they stayed on the surface of the Dante stove.


    If he hits it with a hammer, not to mention the stars behind him, even Gu Zheng and Lan Yu will eat the aftermath of each other''s blow, and maybe he can kill the three of them in an instant.


    Xingcai''s eyes were closed and he was sweating. When he was about to think that he would die, the other party''s attack didn''t come down. Moreover, he heard a soft sound in his ears. He quickly opened his eyes and was startled.


    A big blood red hand passed through the chest from the back heart of the Taoist in front of him. In his hand was the beating heart.


    At this time, the Taoist kept his posture, motionless, and the red light on his body was retracting at an extremely fast speed.


    Before the giant was taken back, the whole body of the Taoist turned into a mass of ashes and dissipated from the air.


    He had already reached the limit. After being hit so hard, he couldn''t support it directly and completely disappeared. It seemed that he couldn''t die anymore.


    "How close!" at this time, Gu Zheng stepped forward and said to the frightened stars.


    "Hoo Hoo!" when xingcai heard Gu Zheng''s words, he regained his consciousness. He gasped and wanted to collapse to the ground as soon as he was soft. However, he was immediately held by Gu Zheng''s shoulder. With another hand, he still only grasped one ear on the side of the Dan stove, so he didn''t fall.


    "Laugh, it''s a narrow escape this time!" xingcai looked at the Dante stove with lingering fear. If she wasn''t willing to destroy the Dante stove in the end, I''m afraid she would be dead.


    "Let''s get out of here!" Gu Zheng looked at the emptiness around him, but he always felt that a danger was coming.


    "There is no danger at this time. Why don''t you take a rest and walk!" Lan Yu said again.


    "I always think those guys have caught up. You know, we''ve been here for a long time. Even if we recover to the top, we can fight with each other?" Gu Zheng said as he walked quickly towards the middle.


    Lan Yu choked immediately. Then he thought that there were a group of people chasing him behind him. If he was caught by the other party, he would be no different from the total victory period. At most, he would linger for some time, and the outcome would be certain.


    "Puff"


    A loud steam sound attracted Lan Yu, and there was a faint fragrance. He looked at it. It turned out that the star had cast a spell to open the top cover of the Dan stove, and the medicine incense held in it was released.


    The star was flying in the air, looking at it with surprise, then took out a pill bottle and began to collect the contents.


    The ancient dispute over there is going down from the extinguished ground fire and taking out a small dark gold square box through a hidden place. At this time, there is still streamer rotation on it. It seems that the contents have been sealed up to now.


    "Got it!" Gu Zheng was also happy, and then flew out.


    This pill was once thought that the human race could get a reward, but it was useless. Then it was placed here in an attempt to study the secret.


    Now they take it by themselves. It seems that they can''t use it.


    As soon as he came out, Gu Zheng saw the stars on the side and looked strangely at the jade bottle in his hand. He seemed to wonder something, but when he saw that the lid on the Dan stove had been lifted, he knew it was something he got from inside.


    "What''s the matter? Is the thing inside really red soul pill!" Gu Zheng said deliberately.


    "How is it possible?" the star took a look at Gu Zheng, then handed over the two jade bottles and said strangely.


    "You see, this is a pill almost formed inside. Both are very strange. Moreover, I found some waste pills in it. It seems that the two are combined."


    As xingcai said, a split pill appeared in his hand, and a trace of colorful light was still on it, but the pill lost its spirit and was of no use.


    Gu Zheng recognized that the colored light, like the clouds over at that time, seemed to be a kind of neutralization.


    Gu Zheng looked at two jade bottles, each containing more than a dozen pills.


    A whole body white light, the size of the thumb, with a strange smell flowing on it. It seems that the ancient struggle is to treat some filthy things.


    When another saw it, Gu Zheng also knew why xingcai''s face was so strange, because there were dark pills of the same size in this jade bottle.


    However, this pill is not a poison, but emits a kind of Yin evil power, which is completely opposite to the properties of the pill just now.


    "Why should the other party forcibly integrate the two? Does anyone want to use them?" xingcai asked strangely.


    Two painless pills, with the help of many side drugs, want to be combined. It''s really hard to figure out what the other party does.


    "I don''t know. Put it away first! Let''s get out of here first." Gu Zheng said directly to the two of them.


    They also knew that Gu Zheng had got it and followed Gu Zheng towards the back.


    And the red puppet followed Gu Zheng behind him, silent.


    In the back, there was the same channel as when they came. With their acceleration, they soon came to the same door here.


    But at this time, the door was really open. Gu Zheng didn''t care and went out directly.


    After coming here, there are not so many traps in front. There are empty rooms everywhere. Those spirit gathering runes are engraved everywhere, and each room is full of rich aura.


    If you heal here, you will get twice the result with half the effort, but they also know that it is impossible to stay. They can only try to absorb the greatest aura to supplement themselves while they are on their way.


    They hurried through these halls, and soon at the end of the big point, in a relatively empty hall, there were two shining transmission arrays in two corners.


    "Hoo, it''s finally here. This time, LAN Daoyou can finally leave here. The transmission array on the left is the one that completely leaves here, perhaps the only one we know, and the others can''t leave here at all." Gu Zheng came here with a sigh of relief and said to the slightly tired Lan Yu.


    "Well, I won''t accompany you next. It''s too dangerous here. I''d better leave honestly!" Lan Yu said with some emotion.


    Gu Zheng has asked him this question on the way. He also took the initiative to leave here. Now he has gained enough, and he doesn''t expect anything better.


    "You should be more careful when you go out. There are probably many people outside. If you take care of yourself a little, you should leave here as soon as possible. I always think something big will happen here." Gu Zheng told Lan Yu.


    "Of course, it''s estimated that this time I''ll find a place to rest for a long time and give more help to Mr. Gu!" Lan Yu said gratefully to Gu Zheng with a big gift.


    If it weren''t for the ancient struggle to save himself, I''m afraid I would have been trapped in a dreamland and become one of them.


    "It''s nothing. Let me help you open the way out." Gu Zheng said with a smile and controlled the bloody puppet to go in.


    First, go to the transmission array on the right. This place can directly lead to the inheritance realm above. In the inheritance realm of Tongguang, continue to move towards the center.


    In fact, in other words, they have been tossing around for so long, but they haven''t even gone in a little closer.


    Gu Zheng stood in the middle of the hall and watched the red puppet go there. When they approached the transmission array, they directly punched them.


    "Click"


    A transparent border appeared, then it broke into a layer of light and dissipated. The puppet who finished all this walked towards the other side.


    There is a not very strong shield outside the two transmission arrays. Of course, it is to cover up your breath, and you can recover again in about a day.


    If you let Gu Zheng break it, it will take at least half a day. Some red puppets should be carefully controlled so as not to be damaged together with the transmission array.


    "It''s a pity that this big man can''t leave with himself, otherwise we can walk sideways here. I''m also very curious. Who put this thing here and Gongwei here is not a violent thing." Gu Zheng said with some pity.


    "No matter what the other party thinks, at least they helped us, otherwise we would be miserable this time." when the stars sounded and faced the Taoist, it was really terrible, and Gu Zheng delayed with the other party for so long.


    Of course she didn''t know that the rational Taoist at that time was not so terrible.


    "Well, the boundary of transmission is broken, so let''s part with LAN Daoyou!" Gu Zheng has to move on, and now is not the time to leave.


    "Gu childe, miss xingcai, goodbye!" Lan Yu took a deep look at them, and then walked towards the direction of the transmission array without looking back.


    As his figure disappears inside, he has left here and may appear in a place immediately outside.


    "You can leave, too. You can see the next road. It''s too dangerous, and I don''t have enough assurance to protect you." Gu Zheng said to the stars on one side.


    "Well, I know, I''m sure it won''t bother you." xingcai doesn''t have that suit now, and has restored his previous accomplishments again.


    Jinxian''s later stage here should be no weaker than this. It is estimated that only those low-end puppets can she fight.


    In that case, the stars don''t force them to leave directly towards the transmission array.


    But she just took a step outside. Suddenly, in an empty place nearby, a dark figure suddenly rushed out, holding a black light and passing towards the transmission array not far away.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng didn''t notice that others were here and there was no way to stop each other.


    Boom!


    The black fog in the shadow''s hand smashed directly at the transmission array, and a large amount of light continued to escape from the transmission array, and the whole transmission array began to shake.


    Seeing the other party raise his weapon again, the figure of the bloody puppet appeared behind him and grabbed it at his head.


    In the face of life and death, the man in black threw his weapon again regardless of the danger behind him. A large black fog mixed with a trace of blood was inside and hit hard at the transmission array in front of him.


    Click!


    Bang!


    Almost at the same time, with an index finger like crack cut out in the middle of the transmission array, the light on the transmission array dimmed rapidly, and his head was crushed at the same time.


    Even when the giant hand patted down, the man''s body immediately turned into a pool of flesh and blood, and he couldn''t die anymore.


    "When did they get in?" Gu zhengtieqing looked at the other side with his face. When the other side appeared at the same time, he pulled the stars and rushed to the only transmission array.


    Sure enough, when Gu Zheng was halfway there, a dark shadow also exploded from a distance, but the distance seemed similar to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng speeded up. Before the other party came, he came here first and blocked the blood clan leader''s hand. With a faint sound, a huge golden sword appeared from Gu Zheng''s eyes and chopped at the other party.


    The other party was surprised. Under the black air in his hands, a huge black shield appeared in front of him.


    "Puff"


    The black fog in front of him was cut off in an instant, but the figure behind him had disappeared.


    Gu Zheng knew this for a long time. At the same time, the whole body turned back and hit a void in front of him. When a dark figure just emerged, it was printed on the other party''s heart.


    One mouthful of blood from the other party vomited out, and the whole person flew away directly. As soon as he rolled on the ground, he suddenly turned into a black fog and disappeared from under the eyes of the ancient people.


    "They came so soon that they were almost trapped here." xingcai also stood on one side with the same vigilance, looked around and said.


    What makes her helpless is that she seems to be unable to get out. Fortunately, Lanyu went out early, otherwise she would be trapped here.


    "Let''s go now!" Gu Zheng looked around the other party and found no sign of the other party. He immediately pulled the stars back.


    But he just moved. Not far from him, two dark shadows immediately forced Gu Zheng. If Gu Zheng dared to transmit, they could immediately come up and destroy it, and directly let Gu Zheng die in the turbulent flow of space.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes flashed, and his whole body appeared directly in front of a dark figure. Without saying a word, he raised his fist and shot at the opposite eyes.


    The other party''s reaction was not slow. It seemed to understand that Gu Zheng was trying to lure them out. He blocked himself with one hand and hit Gu Zheng''s abdomen with the other hand.


    But the other man went straight to the stars. Helpless, Gu Zheng could only give up his eyes and quickly turn back. In his current state of stars, he might be killed by the other party in a few rounds.


    When the man saw Gu Zheng come back, he didn''t continue to confine. The two people burst out a burst of black eyes again and disappeared from the original place.


    What the other party makes clear is to delay their time.

 Chapter 1584

    "Wow"


    A large area of ice water fell from the air and swept away towards the nearby area. When the turbulent glacier retreated, it was not found at all.


    This is xingcai''s range spell, trying to force the other party''s figure out.


    "Don''t bother, the puppets have come. If they dare to appear, they will die!" Gu Zheng stopped the continued temptation of the stars. At this time, the huge puppet has blocked the middle of the transmission array. If the other party dares to come up, they will let the other party go.


    "Where to go!"


    At this time, in a distant place, there was a sudden roar, as if someone was approaching quickly.


    Gu Zheng and xingcai''s face changed. It was obvious that the blood Lord had caught up.


    However, before the voice fell, a black light rushed from the channel. Before Gu Zheng could see anything, it exploded in the air.


    A big black light bloomed from inside and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    "Stop everyone at all costs and destroy the transmission array to me when we leave completely." Gu Zheng took the star and jumped directly into the transmission array behind him. At the same time, he ordered the bloody puppet.


    A mass of blood came out of the puppet, and the two black clothes jumped out of the void again. One by one, looking at each other, they wanted to stop the ancient struggle at all costs.


    One deliberately collected his breath and rushed to the transmission array, while the other was just the opposite. His momentum was amazing and rushed towards the bloody puppet, trying to attract his attention.


    Don''t be so manic, but your muscles are tense and ready for defense.


    The man who rushed to the puppet saw that the puppet had raised his fist and was ready to attack himself. He was very happy. In this way, his senior brother could successfully stop each other.


    He spits out a small black bead in his mouth and forms a tough black shield on his body surface. Although it is not enough to block the opponent''s fist, plus his other defenses, he can basically receive some minor injuries. At that time, his task will be completed.


    "Click"


    Those huge fists without exception smashed the outer black shield. With the collapse of the small ball, he spewed a mouthful of blood and flew into the sky.


    "The task is completed, I don''t know how senior brother!" when he was about to fly away, he looked over there. At this time, he should be close to the transmission array. Even if the puppet reacted quickly, it was too late to stop him.


    While Gu Zheng was in the transmission array, they could not cast magic at all. It was too simple to deal with the puppets.


    Shua!


    Just then, in his afterglow, a red line flashed in the air. The elder martial brother who was about to attack was suddenly divided into two parts. Then a red light flashed on his body and burned to ashes the next moment.


    He watched the other two disappear from front of him and managed to escape here.


    The puppet did something that made him more desperate and threw his fist at the transmission array.


    "You dare!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the air, and a bloody figure flew from the back channel at a high speed. At the critical moment, it hit the puppet''s flank heavily, making him fly away in the air and hit the place far away from the transmission array.


    "Master, the other side escaped!" he came to the blood Lord in spite of his physical injury. "The third and seventh martial brothers have also sacrificed to stop each other."


    "I know, it''s not your fault!" the blood Lord said expressionless looking at a legend array that had been destroyed in the distance and the blood nearby.


    "Destroy... Stop... Remove obstacles!" the bloody puppet in the distance said with red eyes and some difficulty in his mouth.


    A long bloody sword appeared in his hand and rushed towards the blood Lord.


    Now his task is to destroy all those who prevent him from destroying the transmission array at all costs.


    "Boom"


    The blood Lord here also knows that if he doesn''t solve this damn puppet, I''m afraid he can''t catch up. The two people collide together in an instant and have to distract themselves from protecting the transmission array.


    He sniffed the breath of the red soul pill from the ground fire. It''s absolutely right. He must catch up and get it. The other party must have more than this good thing. Even the puppet of Da Luo was killed by the other party. If there was no innate Lingbao, he wouldn''t believe it.


    Therefore, I must catch them in order to make up for my losses. Otherwise, I have sacrificed several people this time and haven''t got much. It''s a heavy loss.


    ......


    "Master, we are about to reach the outer core. So far, only two have died accidentally, and the others have come out smoothly." in a green mountain and green water, an old man respectfully said something to the air.


    "Yes, yes, I understand everything!" the old man nodded respectfully, as if someone was saying something to him.


    "Well, everyone stand up. The master has orders. Everything has to wait until the master comes. All the previous gains are for everyone. Please rest assured." the old man said to the following group of people.


    "Do you want to come too? It seems that this time it''s dangerous," said a detached man in the crowd.


    "Don''t you know if there is any danger? It''s better to be careful." a woman disdained in the ground. On her shoulder, there are still wisps of black fog penetrating from above. It seems that she was injured before.


    The old man didn''t care about the following discussion at all. He just looked ahead. As long as he passed this distance, he would come to the core. However, it''s not urgent yet. Wait until the master comes.


    ......


    After a flower in front of Gu Zheng, he found himself in a new place.


    In front of me is a huge square. Not far away is a very familiar thatched house. In the future, it seems to be an endless forest, green and full of vitality. Even the air is filled with a fragrance.


    Behind the forest stands a towering mountain.


    "Old childe, look at the back!" suddenly the stars beside him said.


    Gu Zheng turned around and saw that tens of thousands of steps appeared in front of him. He didn''t know where to go. Layers of clouds and fog were under him. He couldn''t see the bottom at a glance. He didn''t know how high it is now.


    And they stood impressively on the hillside of the mountain. Gu Zheng also knew why he looked so familiar in front of him. Reaching out to this step was that he had passed the stone steps below. Now he is equal to coming up directly.


    I didn''t expect it to be so beautiful here, especially after the previous hard times, it makes people feel happy and can''t help being intoxicated.


    "By the way, xingcai, you can''t get out this time." after a while, Gu Zhengcai said.


    "It''s all right. I''m sure there''s no problem if you don''t protect me, but if I really die here, it''s also a disaster in my life, and I don''t blame you." xingcai looked back at Gu Zheng and said.


    "Don''t worry, I will guarantee you everything." Gu Zheng looked at the free and easy eyes of the stars and knew that the other party really thought so. All life and death depends on fate, so he couldn''t help saying.


    "I know, so we should go." xingcai winked at Gu Zheng and said with a smile.


    Behind her was a puppet in the middle of the Da Luo period. The blood Lord wanted to catch up with them. I don''t know monkey years and horses, which made her a lot easier.


    Gu Zheng and xingcai walk towards the thatched cottage in front of them. There is only one road here. There are cliff edges on both sides. There is no other way to choose.


    "Didn''t your father tell you that this place is called the land of inheritance, what is the famous hall here, and what is the difference between it and the place of sacrifice outside?" Gu Zheng asked curiously as he walked forward.


    As for flying, Gu Zheng thought of the shock to the blood clan leader before. Gu Zheng thought it was better to walk steadily. Even if there seemed to be no problem here, he happened to be strange here. See if there were any good things missing, maybe it could be used.


    "In fact, I don''t know. When I was chatting before, I didn''t inquire about things here curiously. At that time, I was thinking about telling you in the hall. Then my father said this place, and I noticed." xingcai took a look at the ancient dispute, and then continued.


    "In fact, this is the place where Lord Heilong once practiced, but he abandoned it later, but the sentiment he once left is still in the deepest place, so that many people and demons can feel it, because if they feel and understand it, they will reduce one point, in order to make a lot of things."


    The star took a breath and continued.


    "That''s why, at that time, Lord Heilong used great magic power to repair this place and left more insights. However, if you want to study it again, you must climb up from the bottom and be tested. These tests are not difficult. It just takes some time to basically come up to the peak of Jinxian, because it doesn''t play a great role for people with low level In this way, we can eliminate those people and avoid seeing them go crazy by force. "


    "I see. It seems that the black dragon treats humans and Demons very well. How did it fall in the end, and the people below rebelled." Gu Zheng asked strangely.


    The story of the black dragon made Gu Zheng feel good from beginning to end, because there was basically no evil in what the other party did.


    "I don''t know. To know the fall of quasi saint, at least one person of the same level or even higher can kill each other. I also asked my father, and he doesn''t know why." xingcai said regretfully.


    Not only her, but everyone was curious, but no one knew what happened that year.


    At this time, they came to the thatched house, which was different from the previous one. At this time, the whole thatched house just stayed beside the road, where a human statue was enshrined, and a general incense candle was burning in front of them, which surprised Gu Zheng.


    "If I guessed correctly, this person should be the human form of the black dragon!" Gu Zheng looked at the only wonderful and beautiful face in front of him. He was looking at the front with a serious face, but it gave Gu Zheng a familiar feeling.


    "But who in the end is giving him incense?" the stars are not sure, but looking at the wisps of incense around the mountain in front of him, I can''t help but be a little stunned.


    "Since this is a place of test, it is estimated that there are many ways to come in. Of course, someone may want to understand it again. In short, we should be careful." Gu Zheng looked inside carefully and found no other clues, so he said.


    Since it''s so famous here, many people must want to come in.


    "Let''s go on!" Gu Zheng continued to walk inside. He didn''t know how to get out here, but there was always something to go out on this road.


    After bypassing the thatched cottage, Gu Zheng continued to walk forward along a small stone step. At this time, he had entered the towering woods, but there was no sound of insects. There was no sound of other creatures here except the sound of the wind.


    With the sound of two footsteps, it took a long time to cross the quiet forest and come to the foot of the previous mountain.


    At this time, in front of them, there was a small village that had been somewhat dilapidated. All the houses had no prohibition. After the ancient struggle, they found that there was nothing in it. It seemed to be a temporary rest place, but it had been abandoned for so long.


    And there is no transmission array to leave here, so for them, there is no desire to explore.


    As they walked along, they soon passed through this small rest place, and at the end there was an upward path.


    Along the quiet peak, Gu Zheng and the two continued to climb up. It took a long time. They finally came to a very spacious hillside.


    There is a dark cave in front. I don''t know where it leads.


    "Look, there is a huge stone tablet with words on it!" Starlight pointed to a huge cyan stone tablet on the side, even if it is clean now.


    Two people walked in and looked, and engraved three small ancient seal characters "Wuyuan hole" on the top.


    There are also some rows of small characters below to the effect that there are the feelings of the black dragon before, but advise everyone not to force. It is doomed to be their own fate. It is useless not to force themselves. There are four characters engraved at the bottom.


    "Don''t force!"


    "It should be made by the black dragon to warn others." Gu Zheng can feel the state of mind of the person who wrote at that time by looking at the dragon flying and Phoenix dancing seal on it.


    "But who will listen? I''m afraid no one wants to turn back until there is a dead end." xingcai knows and reluctantly says that this is something that everyone can''t avoid in the past. It''s too rare to know me.


    "Let''s go. It seems that we can only go in." Gu Zheng looked around. There is no upward channel here. It seems that there is only one channel.


    Walking into the dark passage, I felt isolated from the outside world. The two people quickly swept towards the front and walked out of it for a long time.


    "It''s really depressing just now. It''s a fairyland on earth," said the star with some joy as soon as it came out.


    At this time, in front of them was a heaven and earth composed of a sea of clouds. There was no horizon around. I didn''t know where the border was. With a wisp of micro seal blowing from where I didn''t know, it set off a piece of white fog. Moreover, in a very far place, black handwriting loomed in the air. It seemed that it was the experience left by the black dragon.


    But far away, I didn''t feel any breath of the transmission array here.


    "What''s the matter?" Starlight frowned when he saw Gu Zheng and asked puzzled.


    "Maybe we missed the transmission array, and there shouldn''t be any here." Gu Zheng said truthfully.


    "So, let''s go back!" the star looked at the front with some pity.


    "Well, why don''t you stay here for a while, I''ll find a place to leave, and I''ll come and inform you." Gu Zheng looked at the desire at the bottom of xingcai''s eyes and knew what she thought, so he suggested.


    "No, we''re still together. Someone hasn''t come before. If the other party is bad for you, I''ll give you a hand." then xingcai shook his head and said with the desire in his heart.


    "Although I don''t know who the other party is, I think if the other party dares to kill animals in the place specially left by the black dragon, to tell the truth, I can''t wait. There will be a ban on fighting here. Maybe we don''t need to fight, and the other party will die directly in the ban." Gu Zheng chuckled and calmed down the stars.


    "So you don''t have much time. Since you''re here, you can have a look. It''s also what the stone tablet says. Don''t force it."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you here!" xingcai heard all kinds of persuasion and finally agreed with Gu Zheng''s point of view. The whole person flew away at a high speed.


    Since you decide to be here, you can''t waste any time.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng shook his head and turned back directly. Here he could vaguely feel a ban, not to mention the ban under quasi saint. Even Da Luo had to eat a pot.


    What''s more, it is of little use to Da Luo, so Gu Zheng is sure it won''t be Da Luo.


    Here, Gu Zheng came out of the cave and began to look for the hidden transmission array. It took a full day for Gu Zheng to find the legendary location. Unexpectedly, it was in another separate cave on the mountain outside. He had to fly to it, but Gu Zheng was easy to find for a while.


    After finding it, as soon as Gu Zheng''s body stopped on the flat mountain, he heard a huge swing in the air. On the originally dense sky, large clouds began to fly around. At the same time, a very pleasant voice came from the sky.


    Just here, Gu Zheng felt his waist slip. The judge''s pen he put there at any time turned into a golden light, suddenly rushed into the sky, and instantly disappeared in front of him. At the same time, a figure fell towards the top of the mountain.


    In the induction of ancient struggle, my judge''s pen went up to the mountain with me. It was obvious that the man above had done something, and his connection with his own vision was getting weaker and weaker, and he was almost disappearing from his heart.


    Gu Zheng''s face changed and narrowed his eyes. Just now, the other party was too fast and didn''t see the other party clearly. No matter who the other party was, he dared to forcibly seize his own things with evil methods. He must not let the other party go.


    However, it is certain that the other party is already on the mountain. Gu Zheng''s body immediately flies towards the top of the mountain. I want to see who is so bold that he dares to rob his own things.


    As Gu Zheng went up, a faint white fog appeared around him, which limited his eyesight and even his divine consciousness, which made him more alert in his heart.


    Since the other party dares to rob his magic weapon, he naturally has the ability to be afraid of himself.


    I knew I would put it away. I was afraid that the blood Lord would sneak into me, and I had room to be on guard.


    When I came to the outside of the mountain, through the hazy white fog, a familiar and strange figure appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    "It''s you!"


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, my elder of Shui nationality. If I hadn''t seen you here, I couldn''t believe you were the person opposite."

 Chapter 1585

    Gu Zheng looked at the distance and didn''t worry about any wolf. He didn''t expect to see each other here. What''s more, the other party recognized his identity at a glance.


    "Surprised? I left our unique talent on you. As long as your soul hasn''t changed within a hundred years, I can still recognize you." here, the wolf raised his head, looked at Gu Zheng, showed his dark teeth and smiled. He seemed to like the surprised look on Gu Zheng''s face.


    Gu Zheng frowned and saw that above the flat mountain, there was a swamp like red boiling water, on which there was a strange thing like a tripod furnace, but only two corners, with raised array patterns on it, and his judge''s pen was on the tripod furnace, trembling slightly, and the invisible force bound it, so that it could not break free at all.


    A trace of black fog came out of the tripod and flashed over the judge''s pen. Every time a trace of black fog was skipped, a golden light would rise on the judge''s pen, as if it was against those.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know what all this is about, but he knows that his magic weapon is trapped and must be taken back.


    "Why? I still want to take back your things? It''s wishful thinking." all the wolves here looked at Gu Zheng with a proud face. "Originally, I wanted to take out our treasures for sacrifice. I didn''t want to meet you. What''s more, I didn''t expect that there should be such a treasure on you, but anyway, your thing will be sacrificed to help me."


    "What the hell are you doing?" Gu Zheng asked him. At the same time, he began to look around carefully. The other party was so confident that he didn''t believe that the other party had no back moves.


    "I''ve got the heritage left here. When your treasures are fully integrated into the following, let''s witness my achievements together on the road of daruo." Van wolf said excitedly, and then looked at Gu Zheng with bloodthirsty eyes.


    "Why, do you want to take back your things? If you don''t leave quickly at that time, I will let you die here completely, ha ha!"


    At this time, Gu Zheng immediately rushed towards his eyes, but his body just ran forward for a distance. His face suddenly stopped, and then quickly retreated towards the back.


    At the same time, under the billowing clouds above, two white puppets fell from the sky. At the moment when Gu Zheng left, two sword lights broke his position.


    "The people in front are gaining the power of inheritance, trespassing, chasing and killing without amnesty!" one of the faceless puppets opened a gap in his face and heard a voice.


    Apart from having no faces, the two human puppets are invisible to ordinary people. Their whole bodies are made of an unknown white crystal, and even their weapons are extracted from their bodies.


    "Ha ha, you know what? This is the restriction made by Lord Heilong to prevent people from being disturbed. It''s also my great opportunity. I also thought that I could see a trace of the greatest mystery. I just need to sacrifice something. But at this time, you sent it to the door. Do you think it''s fate?"


    "Use this melting pot to help me bring your things at one fell swoop."


    With the arrival of the two puppets, a strong white shield rose up on the mountain. It looked very strong and completely protected the wolf. No wonder he was not afraid of the sudden attack of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng was not careless when he saw the wolf of the other party. However, he saw the fight between the other party and Manli. If he really wanted to treat the other party as a fish belly, he would die even worse.


    "Shua Shua"


    The arrow rain in the air, with a scream, directly disappeared into the black fog in front of me, but I saw a large black fog rolling above, which emptied all the arrow rain, and even the wolves behind me did not show up.


    Gu Zheng''s face was frozen. With the change of gesture, the arrow rain rushing through the air suddenly gathered and turned into a sword array like a lotus in full bloom, rotating and rushing towards the opposite.


    This time, the rising power tore the black fog into a piece almost in the blink of an eye, revealing the fully armed wolf.


    At this time, a pair of dark and shining claw stabs in his hand, risking a lot of kindness, grabbed the lotus sword array in front of him. With a burst of rapid sound of gold and iron attack, the sword array in front of him was forcibly broken by his claw stab.


    He was wearing a bright cyan light armor, which only covered the important parts of his body, and sharp thorns hung upside down, like a hedgehog.


    While cutting off the sword array, the black fog suddenly shrank into his hand. As he slapped in the void, a black light burst out from his claw stab, and the strong black light rushed to the ancient struggle in front of him with strong corrosiveness.


    With Gu Zheng''s arm raised, a blue circle suddenly appeared in the air, and increased rapidly. A tsunami like tidal sound sounded in the air, but let the black light disappear into the blue circle.


    After the black light entered, it mysteriously disappeared.


    "Weng"


    Not far from Gu Zheng''s body, the same blue circle also rose, and a black column came out from inside and directly hit the endless cliffs below. I don''t know where it fell.


    "Prick"


    Here, the claws and thorns in the hands of all wolves crossed each other, rubbed each other, made a harsh and disturbing sound, and then the whole person rushed up to Gu Zheng at a high speed.


    Gu Zheng quickly put away his weapons, and two flames like substance appeared on his two fists. Gu Zheng rushed up to the wolf.


    "Bang bang"


    In the blink of an eye, the two people touched each other thousands of times in the air. The invisible fluctuation dissipated the diffuse white fog around, and the two bodies flashed from the air.


    Once again, the flame in Gu Zheng''s hand suddenly rose, and a white flame turned into a large flame and rushed towards the nearby wolf.


    However, the wolf seemed to have known for a long time. With the body turning around, the wolf badge on the shoulder was also ejected with a gray fog. A mini wolf rushed directly into the flame and bit his teeth to death. I saw that the terrible white flame was torn into pieces by the other party in the blink of an eye.


    "Hiss"


    Gu Zheng jumped back and opened a distance from the wolf. At the flash of his side, two extremely long mouths were broken, and a trace of blood came out of his body.


    "It''s a wonderful taste." over there, the wolf raised his hand, stretched out his tongue, gently added the blood on the claw stab, and said happily.


    "But these are not enough. I have to tear you apart in order to borrow my hate." here, every wolf thinks of his son, the pain he has suffered, and when he wakes up, he cries for revenge, and his face is ferocious.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party like this. He didn''t regret what he had done, but what made him anxious was that the judge''s pen behind him was much darker and less time to stick to it.


    While Yu Guang was watching, the wolf over there took the opportunity to grab his badge and throw it into the sky. After leaving a bright black bead in place, it disappeared into the sky.


    Every wolf was then forced out of the air with a mouthful of blood, turned into a blood mist in front of him, and turned into a bloody giant wolf.


    The blood wolf, up to three feet high, had a bright blood light in his eyes. He looked at Gu Zheng. He shook his head and seemed to be patrolling his enemies. It was very useful and spiritual, as if he were a single life.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    A blood flame came out of its mouth, and then a virtual roar in the air, and a wolf howl that despised everything came out of its mouth.


    Before the wolf roar fell, the blood wolf disappeared from its original place and changed its position back and forth in the air. It rushed towards Gu Zheng with open teeth and claws, but suddenly opened its mouth in mid air, and a blood red flame came out from its mouth. However, it did not attack Gu Zheng, but surrounded it with a punch to make the blood flame soar outside.


    The billowing heat wave came from each other, and even the void it walked through was slightly distorted.


    Gu Zheng concentrated on this, and a jade ring in his wrist automatically came to his hand. Looking at the approaching blood volume, he suddenly waved down.


    A large golden light, like plates, constantly emerged from his hands, and a sharp metallic spirit continued to radiate from above towards the four sides. With bursts of roaring sound, he rushed at the blood wolf.


    "Poof poof"


    In the face of so many crazy attacks, the blood wolf didn''t rush hard, but shot out of its mouth with lightning as thin as silk thread, and the golden discs in the air were defeated one by one.


    When it rushed from the golden storm, it also approached Gu Zheng.


    Feel the hot temperature outside each other''s body. Gu Zheng has a green shield on his body, and a cool meaning constantly comes out of himself to isolate the hot layer.


    Looking at the slightly excited red eyes of the other party, Gu Zheng smiled contemptuously. In the surprised eyes of the other party, the void lit up next to him, and a huge golden iron bar hidden around him roared and hit it.


    "Bang"


    Unexpectedly, the whole body of the blood wolf was hit and flew like a baseball in an instant. At the same time, Gu Zheng made a throwing gesture in the void in his hand. The tip of the huge iron bar shrank rapidly, like a javelin, and chased the other party at a high speed.


    When Gu Zhengzhen was ready to pursue, suddenly there was a thunder in the air and the wind and cloud changed suddenly.


    The original bright white weather was suddenly dark, and a black fog suddenly appeared in the air, covering a large area above the head. Black lightning ran around in the dark clouds, sending out a deafening roar, boiling like boiling water.


    Looking at the looming wolf in the distance, Gu Zheng remembered the badge thrown up by him. It seems that the blood wolf is used to contain himself.

 Chapter 1586

    "Boom"


    As the sky continued to roll violently, countless auras were sucked into it, and the black clouds began to expand rapidly.


    A great pressure came from above, forming a transparent wave around the ancient dispute, which made the ancient dispute''s body like a kilo, and the action was very slow.


    However, it seems that the pressure is regardless of the enemy and ourselves. After defeating the golden spear, the distant blood wolf stays far away from the outside and doesn''t approach, while Fanyu is still casting spells, controlling the top and giving the greatest blow to Gu Zheng.


    As the black clouds spread rapidly, a concave black vortex was exposed in the middle facing the part of Gu Zheng. With the influx of countless auras, it began to rotate rapidly.


    "It''s really difficult!" Gu Zheng complained in his heart. The dazzling golden light appeared on his body and spread around like a god of war in gold armor. However, after a few breath, Gu Zheng only took one step.


    The thick pressure of the surrounding air made Gu Zheng almost unable to move, and even felt that his thinking speed had been pulled down a lot.


    Nevertheless, the golden runes on Gu Zheng''s body kept popping up and pounding around hard to reduce his increasing pressure.


    In particular, some weird golden runes can completely ignore the surrounding pressure and rush towards the black cloud above. However, the number is too small. When they are only close to each other, they are destroyed by sudden lightning, which can only maintain the current pressure.


    After only a dozen or so breaths, before Gu Zheng could think of any other way, the black cloud vortex on his head was rotating faster and faster. In particular, in the middle of the vortex, bright black lightning flashed, and the sound of huge current piercing the air even outweighed the thunder.


    Endless death pressure comes from above.


    "I want you to die!" with the roar of the wolf in the distance, his hands fell down, and a mouthful of blood spit out.


    "Boom!"


    A huge voice sounded in the air, as if to destroy the world.


    He always paid attention to the ancient dispute in the sky. It seemed as if a speeding train passed in his ears. It kept banging, which made his mind a little dizzy.


    Just when the sound reached the strongest, a thick black light column suddenly fell from the middle of the vortex, surrounded by bright white lightning, while inside it was surrounded by black lightning. When it fell in mid air, the front end turned into a huge ferocious wolf head, opened its huge mouth and swallowed it towards the ancient struggle below.


    However, just at the moment when the lightning struck, the layer of bondage surrounding the ancient dispute disappeared.


    Gu Zheng did not try to escape. While the other party has locked himself, unless he leaves this space for a moment, he will face this attack wherever he goes, and even the other party will become stronger and stronger over time.


    From the beginning, Gu Zheng didn''t panic and thought of the best way in an instant.


    A yellow hazy virtual shadow rose rapidly on Gu Zheng. Under the rapid return of the surrounding golden light, the two entangled together and condensed into a huge yellow mountain peak in an instant, firmly blocking the top of Gu Zheng''s head.


    As soon as the mountain was formed, the action in Gu Zheng''s hand was photographed again. Dazzling lights continued to bloom from Gu Zheng, and a terrible breath also passed to the wolf in the distance.


    "I see how you die!" the wolf snorted coldly and continued to control with full attention.


    He is not extravagant enough to kill the other party with one blow, but he also wants to hurt the other party. This time, he directly took out his ancestral treasure. It is said that Lord Heilong made it himself, but he can''t exert his power to the maximum in his own hands.


    Otherwise, under one blow, the other party will die.


    As the black light column hit the Yellow Mountain, the whole mountain shook, and a large amount of yellow light dimmed rapidly. Within a breath, the Yellow Mountain was broken by the other party, penetrated from the middle, exploded into tens of thousands of virtual shadows of different sizes, and the black column continued to chop down.


    At this time, a huge ice crystal appeared below, covered with a layer of ancient dispute.


    "Helpless?" the wolf in the distance was stunned and puzzled.


    However, he was stunned, but the black column in the air was not stunned, and the next moment rushed directly above the ice.


    However, the defense was unexpectedly hard, with colorful lights flashing on it. It was even deadlocked with the huge black column in the air. Large tracts of White Lightning jumped violently outside, but it could only cause little ripples on it.


    This layer of seemingly hard ice crystals is as strong as solid ice and as soft as water waves. It is magical at the end.


    However, with the colorless aura flashing, the originally thick ice crystals are also rapidly disappearing, but the original thick black light column has not been reduced much, but the White Lightning outside has disappeared, and even the black lightning inside has been reduced a lot.


    "Wow"


    After a full cup of tea, the outer layer of protection finally broke like glass and drowned Gu Zheng''s body the next moment.


    Click!


    At the moment of being submerged, a flash of lightning exploded, and the original strong black light became a thick lightning.


    The dazzling black is like a huge Optimus Prime in the whole world. Through it, you can see countless sparks jumping from Gu Zheng''s body.


    As the thunder light suddenly subsided in the air in the next second, there was no sign, only the terrible breath fluctuation remained in the air.


    At this time, Gu Zheng still had tiny black arcs on his body, which constantly burst open. Large areas of skin were like losing water. Pieces of charred flesh and blood were constantly jumping out of it. The whole person kept shaking in the air and looked miserable.


    After this blow, the black clouds above quickly closed up and fell from the sky towards the wolf as before.


    With a slight dry crack, Gu Zheng''s body cracked like a dry branch, and red blood flowed out of it, making him a bloody man in the blink of an eye. It was very terrible.


    A pill was pulled out of Gu Zheng''s hand and put into his mouth tremblingly. At this time, a red light flashed in the distance, and a sudden attack flew from the distance. The next moment, when the pill was still in the air, a sharp red line flashed, and half of his dry arm flew up with the wind, but he couldn''t bear such a huge force and began to break up in the air.


    The blood wolf made an emergency stop in the air, just after Gu Zheng''s side, stretched out his bleeding claw and patted Gu Zheng''s vest.


    Gu Zheng''s body was like a building block and began to fall down. All wolves on this side looked at that side with suspicious eyes. The book couldn''t believe that he would be killed by himself as soon as he hit the other side.


    He had the upper hand against Manli, so that he didn''t relax at the beginning and directly came up with the strongest team.


    Suddenly, the scattered copies of the ancient dispute, first-order green branches fell out, and a breath of vitality came from above.


    "Not good! The art of doubles." the wolf suddenly shouted when he saw there, but it seemed a little late.


    With the sudden green light of the branch, a figure appeared next to it again. It was Gu Zheng who was almost intact, but his face looked a little pale.


    Looking at the blood wolf on one side, a white flame came out of his hand and caught the blood wolf''s neck like lightning.


    With a slight twist, a more fierce flame rushed into his body. With a cry, the blood wolf suddenly exploded into a piece in the air and disappeared without a trace.


    A black breath came out of it. When it was about to slip away from the air, a golden light passed through its body at a favorable price and disappeared in the air.


    At the same time, the wolf in the distance vomited blood from his mouth.


    These spells are powerful. There are always ways to solve them. If you encounter a gourd that has been repaired, you probably don''t know how to die.


    Gu Zheng used most of the abilities of the jade ring of the wood attribute to forcibly evade, and the idea flashed through his mind.


    Seeing the weak smell of the wolf, the whole person turned into a virtual shadow. Without hesitation, he flew to the top of the mountain not far away.


    Almost instantly, he skipped the wolf in the distance. Before approaching the mountain, he was trapped and couldn''t get out of the judge''s pen.


    "Don''t bother my hope!" when the wolf turned around, he saw that Gu Zheng wanted to rush towards the judge''s pen and shouted.


    A black ball suddenly rushed up from the mountain. Before Gu Zheng approached, it turned into a huge black net and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    The wolf in the distance didn''t follow, but gestured a little in the air. It had long been on guard against Gu Zheng to bypass its own black net, and the light doubled again, firmly blocking Gu Zheng''s way, and even the black silk in the middle increased a lot.


    Gu Zheng saw it, waved it in his hand, and the sword Qi came out from behind. He rushed in front of him at top speed, trying to make it look weak


    At each connection of the black net, sharp grappling hooks also stood up one by one in the face of the ancient struggle. With the black light flashing on the screen, all of them surged towards the sharp hook along the silk thread extending in all directions, and black gas flashed out from above and rushed towards the golden sword gas.


    Each other seemed to recognize the sword spirit of Gu Zheng. No matter how the other party swayed, they were firmly locked.


    The sword Qi dissipated with each other in the air, revealing the silky black lightning behind.


    At the same time, after releasing the power of the black net, the wolf behind him also chases after Gu Zheng, which is bound not to let Gu Zheng destroy his dream.


    Facing the small black lightning, Gu Zheng didn''t stop the other party again. Without the control of the wolf behind him, he could only go along the established road. At a glance, Gu Zheng found a channel in it and almost passed by the opposite side.


    The wolf behind him was a little anxious and accelerated his figure again. He could only pray that the other party would face the black net he had prepared. He didn''t have much preparation. As long as he delayed a breath, he could be entangled with him again.


    Unfortunately, these ideas are only willing to face an ordinary magic weapon and want to surround themselves. This black net is still far from enough,


    When approaching the black net, looking at the above silk threads only shrink, together with the periphery, trying to trap himself inside, Gu Zheng burst out with a strong breath.


    Purple lightning came out from around the body and quickly formed a pair of scissors in front of me. It was as big as a foot and went straight into the black net in front of me.


    Oh!


    As soon as the purple scissors touched the black net, a large area of black lightning jumped out from above and covered the purple scissors in an instant. Unfortunately, there was nothing to do with the ancient struggle behind.


    And the purple scissors are not disturbed at all. The next moment, they are directly cut to the black giant net.


    Hiss!


    In front of the black net, a small hole appeared in front of the ancient dispute, and scissors propped up their bodies to prevent the healing of those black nets.


    Every wolf behind him saw this, his face also changed. The other party could see through his small actions in such a short time, but now he couldn''t do anything at all.


    We can only watch the other party escape from that exit and continue to move towards the mountain.


    Looking at his own black net, he floated towards himself and blocked his way. The wolf gritted his teeth, didn''t ask about the damaged black net, walked around from the side, turned his hand again, and a dark black ball chased after Gu Zheng.


    He knew it was too late to stop the other party from taking the strange pen, but he would never let the other party destroy the following things.


    After Gu Zheng came out of the hole, the whole person accelerated again. The speed was so fast that he left an illusion behind and rushed directly up the mountain.


    After another flash, Gu Zheng came to the top of the big tripod, grabbed the judge''s pen in front of him with one hand, and a faint light suddenly appeared from the tripod, forming a transparent rope around Gu Zheng''s arm.


    "Get away!" Gu Zheng felt that the tripod still wanted to swallow himself. As soon as he earned a little, he immediately broke free and grabbed the judge''s pen.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved, and the judge''s pen disappeared in Gu Zheng''s hand again. The other palm slapped the big tripod in front of him.


    "Dang"


    With the sound of a long bell, unexpectedly, the big tripod in front of me was not broken. When Gu Zheng was about to touch it, he emerged from it with ancient patterns, which greatly reduced his injury. Just his body shook in the air and a stream of fragrant liquid medicine splashed out from it.


    When Gu Zheng still wanted to give the other party a note, with the pressure behind him, Gu Zheng had to get up and leave. When Gu Zheng left, a black ball came to the top and exploded. A black protective cover protected the tripod.


    However, it was of no great use, because at the next moment, the figure of the wolf had come again, stood at the edge of the tripod and looked at the ancient struggle in the distance.


    When he saw that the other party didn''t come again, the outer shield was quietly broken, and then his hand went deep into it. He took out a little green and clear ball from the inside, and a charming special smell rushed into his heart and made him happy.


    "Success!" said the wolf with a surprised face. He thought he had failed, but he didn''t expect to succeed in such a short time.


    "What kind of treasure is that? You just absorbed a little aura on it. It made me succeed in such a short time. It''s really a congenital thing. It seems that you should die this time!" the wolf here swallowed the green ball without any hesitation, and said wildly.


    At the same time, a huge breath broke out from the wolf, which made Gu Zheng frown. After the breath rose, it didn''t stop, and it still climbed towards the top, which seemed endless.


    "Ha ha, this is my blessing. In a moment, I can really promote Da Luo, and then you''ll die!" here, where the wolf''s body began to grow, the excitement and smoothness in his mouth could not be covered up, and he looked more proud at Gu Zheng, as if he had seen a dead man.


    However, Gu Zheng here is not ready to play with the other party. Even if the other party is promoted, it is not a moment or two. Now that he has found his judge pen, he goes in directly and leaves here with stars.


    However, Gu Zheng''s body moved. The wolf stood in front of Gu Zheng, as if he had seen through Gu Zheng''s idea.


    "If you want to escape, there is no door. I''ll kill you here completely this time. I''m afraid the general will be very happy. I''ll help eliminate such a perfect spy inside. If you wait for the appreciation of adults, it will be consumed." fanlang seems to see a bright future and can''t help laughing.


    Gu Zheng didn''t care about him. Although he was also like solving him, in a short time, the other party''s cultivation has entered a critical point, surpassing the existence of Jinxian peak, and slowly transforming everything.


    We have to let Gu Zheng admit that he is not the opponent of the other party at all.


    However, looking at the other party''s meaning, it seems that you want to stop yourself, so you should start first and strive for a little time to say.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng took out something in his hand. It was a sharp weapon for self-defense given by his father-in-law xingba in his name, Hunyuan ball.


    Although the name is not very nice, it is powerful enough to have the self explosion blow of Jinxian peak, which is also very terrible.


    However, as soon as the things in his hand were taken out, the wolf with a body up to several feet rushed over.


    I almost saw my body move, and then the next moment it appeared not far from me. The sharp claws looked more breathtaking at this time.


    The activation of this round ball must be in a quiet state and at least take a breath. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will explode in my hand before it is thrown.


    However, Gu Zheng was not flustered. A silver bell flew out from his waist, accompanied by a pleasant bell, and the sound waves visible to the naked eye surged towards the wolf.


    To Gu Zheng''s surprise, the wolf heard the loud bell without any interference. His body was not affected at all in the air and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    "Boom"


    When he passed the bell, a trace of disdain flashed in the wolf''s eyes. If he had really brought some interference to himself before, but now he is almost completely immune to this attack.


    He felt a threat from the ancient hands of the black walnut sized ball, which was the first to attack.


    But the idea had not yet fallen, and the humble bell around him suddenly sent out a strong breath.


    It was detonated by Gu Zheng!

 Chapter 1587

    Boom!


    A violent explosion rose from the side of the wolf, and an outrageous silver shock began with the explosion and vibrated back and forth within a radius of tens of feet.


    Gu Zheng retreated towards the back at the first time and was far away from the explosion center. However, he had no chance to activate Hunyuan pill. At this time, he was calming the shock in his body and couldn''t pull out his hand at all.


    Now there is a set of magic sound copper bells. This one can really be avoided. It''s just an opportunity to buy some time for yourself.


    It''s a pity that I don''t have time to refine that set. Otherwise, even the current wolf will let him taste the taste of being psychedelic.


    Here, Gu Zheng stepped back while suppressing the counterattack in his body. He didn''t know how much time he could delay each other. Who makes every point strong now.


    Even if his magic weapon explodes, he can''t hurt each other much. This ancient dispute knows.


    However, as soon as Gu Zhengcai calmed his body, he saw the violent area, a cold awn across the air, and some charred wolves rushed out of it.


    After seeing the ancient dispute in the distance, the whole man rushed over again, a few minutes faster than just now.


    On the way, a black light flashed all over his body, and his whole body recovered again. There were some injured parts on his body, which recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The sharp claw in his hand opened, and five black lights suddenly shot out from the claw stab and flew towards Gu Zheng in the distance. The distant distance was almost saved in an instant, which made Gu Zheng helpless to stop activating the muddy ball again and fly away.


    But with such a delay, all wolves here had come to him, and their sharp claws stabbed Gu Zheng''s chest.


    "Jingle!"


    Gu Zheng hurriedly blocked the weapon in front of him, but he heard the weapon squeak in his hand, as if he could not bear the burden. At the same time, an absolute force came from the contact point, which shocked Gu Zheng and flew away in the distance.


    Gu Zheng was shocked. From the balance of strength just now, he can''t even catch a blow.


    All wolves here feel happy all over, and even can''t help howling to vent.


    However, he also knew that now was not the time, and he had more time to enjoy the happiness of power growth.


    "Bang"


    Here, the wolf figure accelerated, and even came directly behind Gu Zheng. He waved his claws again. The speed was so fast that only a virtual shadow was left in the air.


    With the sound of fighting, Gu Zheng''s figure flew towards the other side of the mountain again.


    Gu Zheng looked at a embarrassed form. He was really angry from his heart. In fact, he was not afraid of each other at all. With the gourd and Renshu approaching repair, he was his great backing.


    The whole person is not defending, but has been closed to attack and counter attack. I see what the other party is like now. In addition to his strength and recovery, what else can he do.


    Gu Zheng''s body surface was covered with layers of black air again, with a series of residual shadows that could be distinguished by the naked eye, which was no less than the speed of the other party, and rushed towards the other party.


    After adding a touch of black gas to the long sword in his hand, his mountain like strength was no longer enough to fly Gu Zheng, and even his strength was stronger than the current ordinary wolf.


    As everyone knows, the wolf was even more surprised. He never thought that the ancient struggle broke out with all its strength and even had the upper hand. However, this aroused the wolf nature in his heart, because he decided to stand in the end.


    Black golden light and blood black gas collided in the air. The whole air roared continuously, and air waves rose and fell in the air. Even if the wolf tries harder again, he can''t fight for a moment.


    However, Gu Zheng''s heart is also very clear. This situation cannot continue all the time. After all, he can''t do anything about the other party, especially the strength of the other party is increasing faster and faster. Once he really reaches a critical point, he really has no power to return.


    All wolves understand this truth, so they don''t worry at all. What he has to do is to make the other party can''t leave here. No matter how strong the other party is, that''s it. There''s no doubt that he will die later.


    However, accidents often come at such a speed. Suddenly, a vast breath in the sky suddenly rises, making the two people separate almost at the same time and look up.


    At this time, a woman was floating down in the sky. The figure was the stars observed in the cave. How could she appear here at this time.


    However, all wolves here obviously knew the stars as well, and a look of excitement flashed in their eyes, so they couldn''t help saying.


    "Good things come in pairs. You''re from the cornerstone village opposite. You''re all going to die!"


    Then he rushed directly towards the stars and seemed to try to stop her.


    At this time, xingcai is still closing his eyes, with an enlightened attitude. He doesn''t know what''s going on outside. He allows the ball like the outer shield to move forward with him.


    Here, Gu Zheng also flew towards the stars, but the other party was closer to him. He seemed unable to stop it, and the five jade rings on his wrist began to vibrate quickly.


    "The front is in the process of understanding. If you dare to advance, there is no amnesty for chasing and killing." two white lights in the sky suddenly fall, but they block the body of the wolf.


    "Get away from me!" at this time, the wolf didn''t care about the two guard puppets. He directly scratched his claws at each other, which was bound to divide each other in half.


    The two puppets immediately took a defensive stance, but they were still hit by the wolf and exposed to the stars not far behind.


    Here, Gu Zheng was about to throw out the pole of the five rings. The two puppets seemed to understand that they could not stop the wolf. They suddenly turned into two white lights in the air. They circled the wolf in almost a blink of an eye and imprisoned the upper body and lower body together.


    "Open it for me!" the wolf burst into a burst of drink and his face turned red, but he couldn''t get them out of a tiny gap. There was no way, but he was still bound by death.


    Gu Zheng was overjoyed. At this time, the stars falling on the mountain also opened their eyes. They were confused to see how they came to this place.


    "Whoosh"


    A purple ball suddenly emerged from the sky and slowly appeared in front of the stars. She subconsciously stretched out her hand to pick it up.


    "Come with me, now is not the time to understand!" Gu Zheng turned and appeared in front of the stars and said to her.


    Without her consent, he grabbed her by the wrist and took her directly to the transmission array over there.


    "Don''t want to go!" every wolf over there looked, shouted angrily and swallowed the wolf decoration. The whole body was expanding and suddenly became the noumenon form. It was more than thirty feet in the blink of an eye, and it was still growing rapidly.


    Almost all the white ropes on his body were pulled into a visible silk thread, but he still imprisoned it.


    "Boom"


    A blood flame rose on the wolf, and the rope transformed by the two white puppets could no longer support it, and finally broke open.


    At the same time when the rope broke, the whole huge mountain suddenly shook, and a thunderous voice rang through the sky. At the same time, a huge column of light emerged from the top of the mountain.


    This light column is incomparably thick, but its thickness is tens of feet wide, like an Optimus giant column, but it is covered with gullies with thick arms.


    A violent hurricane appeared in the air out of thin air and swept wildly around.


    At the moment when the first light column came out, it also stretched out light columns one by one under the surrounding mountains, and at the same time, a violent aura also raged.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the air, and even the world began to shake.


    "What''s going on? Why does it look like it''s going to be destroyed?" the star recovery God came and, under the leadership of Gu Zheng, beat the flyer at top speed.


    "I don''t know, get out of here!" Gu Zheng responded loudly and took a look at the increasingly huge fanlang in the sky. Two people shuttling through these violent air flew towards the cave not far away.


    At this time, the whole mountain began to vibrate violently, and countless gravel collapsed from the top and outside of the mountain. Even at the mouth of the cave, Gu Zheng couldn''t help worrying.


    When he was about to reach the cave, Gu Zheng didn''t wait to accelerate in. A huge body stood in front of him. It was a very huge wolf. Just one finger blocked the cave completely. By the way, a red light stabilized the collapsing transmission array.


    "You want to go? Die here!" as soon as the variable wolf opened his mouth, the vibration like thunder rang through the sky, and his other palm patted Gu Zheng like a hill.


    Gu Zheng was angry in his eyes and threw the mixed yuan ball at the same time. A black ball was very inconspicuous and flew towards the chest of the wolf. Especially under the crazy aura, it was not easy to detect, so he pulled the stars aside to escape.


    However, with the Giant Claw slightly grasped in the air, Gu Zheng and xingcai felt that the surrounding air seemed to become sticky. As soon as their body was slow, the giant palm fell on their head.


    Bang!


    A yellow shield fell down from the sky at a high speed. Before Gu Zheng could control the landing direction on his side, he fell directly on the hillside where they went up the mountain, and the outer defense was broken. The two people were seven meat and eight vegetables for a while, and waited a few seconds to get up from the ground.


    And where the wolf had not pursued at all, a black light suddenly rose in front of his chest. Although there was only a black fog, the unparalleled destructive power directly blew up a very terrible blood hole in his abdomen.


    Even the huge impact force made every wolf unable to control his body. The whole body hit the back at a high speed, and the whole person was directly embedded in the mountain, which accelerated the collapse of the already fragile mountain.


    "He crushed the legendary Dharma array." the star just got up said in horror when he saw the white light in the distance.


    At this time, the atmosphere of destruction in the air is getting heavier and heavier. I''m afraid this place will collapse soon.


    "Don''t worry!" Gu Zheng looked around. At this time, their position was not serious. At least the shaking range of the ground was not enough to collapse. He quickly thought of a way to leave.


    "The road behind is also broken." after a few breaths, the star suddenly shouted again.


    Gu Zheng looked back. In the middle of the steps, somehow a large section had broken and fell down.


    "I know, come with me!" Gu Zheng''s mind suddenly brightened and hurried to the front.


    Starlight followed, and a few breaths came to the thatched wood. At this time, a layer of light yellow light was close to the house. If you didn''t look close, you couldn''t find it at all. Moreover, around this square, there was no violent aura, and even the ground became stable. Before Gu Zheng opened his mouth, a "click" harsh sound came from the air.


    Gu Zheng looked up. On the sky, long white lines appeared in the void and extended around, like broken lines of glass.


    When xingcai saw this scene, her face became more pale. She saw a huge rock with her own eyes, which was passed by white lines, and her whole body followed a mass of powder without warning.


    "It seems that the death of the two puppets completely collapsed the place. However, since the hut in front of us can be used as the entrance of the transmission array, there must be a way to leave, but it may lead to another unknown place." Gu Zheng looked back at the hut. It seemed that there was no strange place.


    But when it was transmitted below, he clearly saw a burst of light from the two eyes of the statue, and then they were sent away.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll see how this place starts!" Gu Zheng went inside and began to study here.


    And starlight was at the door, looking out, worried all over his face.


    At this time, there was a look of the end of the world everywhere. At least she didn''t have to worry about the wolves coming to chase them, because the white line had cut him in half in the rapid spread in the air. It was estimated that those who had died could not die.


    Occasionally, I turned my head and watched Gu Zheng constantly cast magic in it, even walking back and forth in this small corner.


    After half a cup of tea, with the loud noise outside, the mountain where the inheritance territory is located has completely collapsed. Even with the protection of this hut, you can feel the terror outside.


    If this continues, I''m afraid this place will soon be lost.


    "Well, hurry up!" at this time, there were all kinds of happy voices behind him. When the stars looked back, the original position of the incense had disappeared. Now there were several yellow jade Pu on the ground. At the same time, in the eyes of the statue above, two yellow lights shone out, just illuminating all the below.


    A trace of space force came from there, as if a force of yin and evil was vaguely revealed in the air.


    "Where does this place lead to?" the star came in and stood in one of the positions and said curiously. The smell made him very uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know. It seems to be suppressing somewhere, but no matter where it is, it''s always better than this place. Maybe there are other exits inside." Gu Zheng said. After pressing the order several times behind the statue, the yellow light in his eyes gradually strengthened.


    "Come on, I can feel a suction!" the stars here felt the difference of their bodies and said immediately.


    "Well, it takes a little time to start, but there is little energy left in it. It seems that we are still lucky to start once." Gu Zheng walked down from above, walked in a few steps, stood with the stars, and felt that the suction was gradually strengthened.


    Facing the door, the two men watched the ground crack, stones or violent auras hit in front, and big pits appeared outside.


    At this time, in the distant place where the ancient people came in, the void was blurred, and several figures suddenly appeared there, officially the blood patriarch and others.


    "What a fool! With my help, one person can die. What a fool!" the blood Lord scolded the people next to him as soon as he appeared.


    After he could trick the red puppet over there, he rushed over with several people first.


    But before his voice was finished, the whole man was stunned.


    The chaotic scene in front of us, the collapsing World in the distance, and the disordered space around us all show that it seems to have come to an end.


    Several other people also stared around, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    "Master, let''s hurry back. This place will be completely destroyed." a disciple nearby said quickly.


    "How? That transmission array is a one-way transmission array, and now it can''t go back at all." another man shouted in horror.


    The blood clan leader is also sweating. Even if he has reached this level, if it collapses here, he will die here like the disciples behind him.


    While thinking, he noticed that there was a leak of space in the small room in the distance. When he took a closer look, he was surprised to find that Gu Zheng and his two people were overjoyed.


    "They''re over there, and there''s a left Dharma array. Hurry to rush over." as soon as the blood Lord''s voice fell, his whole body turned into a blood light and rushed over there.


    The array has been started on the opposite side, otherwise I can really ignore the past. This small house has a magic, which is easy to ignore the past.


    At the same time that the other party appears here, Gu Zheng draws his palm in the void. Five virtual shadows of the jade ring with different colors appear in the air. The five transparent auras almost shown in the air are connected to the jade ring from Gu Zheng.


    He knew that the blood Lord must find this side, and the transmission array may not start at this time.


    With the addition of a large amount of immortal power in Gu Zheng''s body, the whole jade ring became solidified in the air, like pieces of jade, shining brilliantly.


    At the moment of Xuezong''s action over there, Gu Zheng waved out the five rings in front of him and just stayed at the door.


    At this time, a blood light rushed from a distance and was about to rush into the house. The five rings of the body were hidden in the air, and they were immediately covered under a blur.


    "You let go!" the blood Lord here was stuck at the door, feeling the stronger and stronger breath inside, and roared at the ancient struggle inside.


    At this time, between his wrists, ankles and neck, a layer of rings of different colors were put on, and a colorful cover appeared on his periphery, imprisoning him in place.


    A large area of blood light quickly emerged from the body and invaded the five rings that trapped him, and the light of the cover outside the body quickly faded.


    And here, Gu Zheng said to the blood Lord with a dangerous face.


    "Goodbye!"


    As the yellow light on his body reached its limit, a quivering roar appeared in the air.


    When the trembling sound reaches the highest point, it is also the time when the yellow light flashes the brightest.


    With the sudden disappearance of the yellow light in the air, the body shapes of Gu Zheng and xingcai disappeared in front of the blood Lord at the same time. At the same time, a clear voice sounded on the statue, half of the statue fell from its original place, and he who lost the final energy turned into a mass of powder.


    "No!"


    The blood Lord here looked at the disappearance of the power of space and suddenly broke free from the siege, but facing him, the transmission that had been damaged at the bottom, even the slight light outside the hut disappeared at the same time.


    At the same time, the secret place outside began to collapse on a large scale, and black emptiness came out of the air and irrigated all places here.


    Only he and his elite disciples are left to face the space that is about to be destroyed.

 Chapter 1588

    In a bloody sky, the ground is blackened, and the disgusting smell is mixed with a strange smell, constantly sending out the Lord from the ground.


    On the whole ground, in addition to some dark gray weeds, there are some scattered black paint, as if decayed, and there are also black branches and no leaves on it.


    The whole world gives people a feeling of desolation and silence, just like the old man at dusk. The dead breath is everywhere.


    In the middle of the bloody sky, suddenly a virtual shadow of the yellow gate rose in the air, and a light like holy pity radiated from the air.


    The surrounding layer of blood seemed like fog, just like meeting politeness. Within dozens of feet around, all were immediately removed, forming a long lost clean space.


    As the shadow on the yellow gate gradually solidified, the door began to move outward, as if someone were opening it from the inside out.


    When the upper gate was fully opened, the two figures fell from above, and the gate suddenly disappeared from the air, as if it didn''t exist at all, and the hazy blood fog around also took the opportunity to occupy their territory again.


    The two men fell from the sky without any reaction. However, when they were about to fall to the ground, they finally controlled their body shape and stumbled on the ground. After all, they didn''t fall to the ground.


    The man is a vigorous young man, who is full of infinite self-confidence, while the woman''s white teeth and star eyes are beautiful, a rare beauty.


    The woman pinched her nose and wrinkled her eyebrows tightly. She looked around and said in a muffled voice.


    "Where is this place? It gives people a sense of evil. How can this place still exist in the black dragon mansion?"


    "You don''t know, I don''t know, but I can feel that we''re still in the black dragon mansion and haven''t left here, but I think it''s more useful for you to cast a spell to block these smells than to hold your nose." the man looked around and said when he didn''t find any danger.


    These two people, guzheng and xingcai, who officially left through the territory of inheritance.


    "I almost forgot!" as soon as the star waved, a blue light circled from the top of my body to the bottom of my head, removing the sticky smell from my body.


    "But the man who chased us won''t come this time. He deserved it." before he left, the blood Lord''s distorted face couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hei hei, of course." Gu Zheng was very happy when he remembered that every wolf deserved to die there.


    "Let''s have a rest here. I''m waking up Ziyi to see if she knows here and inquire about intelligence." Gu Zheng looked around and didn''t find any place worth exploring. Now their location seems to be in a plain.


    When you don''t understand, it''s better to be steady.


    "By the way, why did you suddenly appear in the air before." Gu Zheng cleaned up a little and wondered at the purple clothes nearby.


    "I don''t know. When I was immersed inside, I didn''t know what was going on outside. When I opened my eyes, I was already standing on the top of the hillside. By the way, you see, my cultivation has reached the peak of Jinxian. As long as I eat this thing, I can be completely stable." xingcai said, suddenly remembered something and took out the small beads I got before, Said excitedly.


    "Really, that''s amazing!" Gu Zheng was very surprised. When he looked carefully, it was sure that the breath had arrived. How long did the star color reach the later stage? It rose to the golden immortal peak, faster than the rocket.


    If you say this, don''t envy everyone.


    "I don''t know, anyway, it''s like this." there was a doubt in xingcai''s eyes, and then he left it behind. This is the chance that he didn''t go out. If there were many places where he had to go in.


    "You can take it now. I''m going to consolidate your cultivation. I''ll watch it for you." Gu Zheng saw that little ball, which was fundamentally different from that of any wolf, and was also persuasive.


    At this time, the smell of stars is still a little unstable. I thought it was injured before, but I didn''t expect it to be so.


    Xingcai nodded. After cleaning a clean ground, he swallowed it directly and calmed down.


    "Old childe? Are you looking for me?"


    After a long time, Gu Zheng heard a tired voice.


    "What''s the matter with you? It sounds so tired?" Gu Zheng said in surprise without saying his own first.


    He remembered that the last time, although it cost a lot, it would not be like this. He felt that he could faint at any time.


    "There''s something wrong with Ruixue''s body. It''s not clear what''s the matter, but she has a feeling that someone seems to have found her residual place and is trying to open it. If they can''t catch up within a certain time, I''m afraid things will be bad." Ziyi''s words surprised Gu Zheng, but she hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Ziyi continues to speak here.


    "There is a strong enough defense, so don''t worry for a short time. You don''t call me, and I''ll tell you, but I can''t help you next. Moreover, I want to fall into a deep sleep to preserve my final consciousness. Now Ruixue has fallen into a deep sleep, so as to minimize the interference."


    "Well, now I want to know where this is!" Gu Zheng understood the other party''s meaning and quickly told him his general situation.


    "This used to be one of the battle sites. A Terran female Da Luo seems to fall here. I just heard about it. I haven''t come in, but I know that you can get to the decisive battle site when you leave here. Ruixue is'' dead ''in one of the blocked halls, and beyond that is the core of the real rest of the black dragon." Ziyi answered after a while.


    "But it''s also very big here. You should look for it. It wasn''t like this before. It''s similar to other places. It seems that something else has happened. Pay more attention."


    "OK, I see. Go back and have a rest first!" Gu Zheng felt the trembling of purple voice and advised directly.


    It seems that Ziyi doesn''t know this place. The last time she followed in, what happened, how did she enter the place of Ruixue, and how did she come out safely.


    Could they have come in once, or they couldn''t explain the difference.


    Gu Zheng''s brain suddenly thought that since the Black Dragon Cave is connected with the other side, including those dark ones, it seems that they have arranged traps before. It seems that there is some way to bring people in a small range. Maybe she once came in like this, and she always thought that the opponent came in with her.


    If so, everything will be the same.


    These are only filtered by Gu Zheng''s brain and don''t think about it. After all, these are of little use to him.


    As long as I know, I have to hurry up and leave here, otherwise everything will be late.


    Looking at the stars with their eyes closed, Gu Zheng sighed, hoping that she would wake up early, and then rest quietly.


    A day later, xingcai gradually calmed down with her breath. Gu Zheng, who always pays attention to one side, stood up when xingcai opened his eyes.


    After this day''s rest, Gu Zheng himself has recovered. The only thing that consumes too much is black gas. That thing is running out. I''m afraid it will be exhausted in the next few battles. If you want to supplement, you don''t know where to supplement. Maybe you don''t have a chance to supplement.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ve kept you waiting!" at this time, xingcai also stood up and smiled at Gu Zheng.


    "This time is very short, no delay. I have consulted, and she doesn''t know this place. It seems that we need to check it!" Gu Zheng waved back.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Now I can definitely help you." xingcai said confidently.


    Gu Zheng didn''t hit her either. They flew directly into the air, chose a direction casually and flew out.


    In this place, as in the first place, there is great interference with the divine consciousness, and for a long time outside, even the bloody fog in the air can damage the divine consciousness.


    Therefore, during the flight, Gu Zheng can only poke out for observation from time to time to avoid damage.


    In less than half a day, the two people were still facing the same scenery. It seemed that the place was boundless. The two people were not too worried. Instead, Gu Zheng looked at the past in the distance after an exploration.


    "Mr. Gu, is there a situation there?" because Gu Zheng didn''t let the stars explore, she was responsible for the different places. Seeing Gu Zheng like this, she seemed to have found something.


    "It''s a little strange, but we''ll see if there''s any information to explore." Gu Zheng turned slightly and flew in another direction.


    In their fast way, less than a cup of tea, they saw a lonely old Taoist temple in the wilderness.


    The two men fell from the sky and looked at the place strangely and looked at each other.


    "How can there be a Taoist hall in this place?" xingcai couldn''t help saying.


    The Taoist hall is very dilapidated. The roof and most of the walls have been damaged, and even the gate no longer exists. Only some of them are engraved with gorgeous carvings, indicating that it was once a hall of Xiong Wen.


    "Mo bandit, this is the Terran''s private territory?" Gu Zheng thought coldly.


    In the once dreamland, I saw the female Da Luo. At that time, I saw a gossip pendant hanging around each other''s waist. In addition, there was only one female Da Luo, so I had to be connected.


    If not, there is a great correlation.


    "Let''s go in and have a look!" Gu Zheng said.


    Two people walked in from the gate. At this time, the whole hall had fallen layers of black dust. I don''t know how many years no one came in.


    In the middle of the main hall, there is no statue of anyone, only a simple stone platform with nothing on it.


    "Look, childe, there''s a situation here!" the stars here looked at the side wall. There was a strange dent. They wiped the dust off it. Then they found the difference.


    Gu Zheng turned around and looked. A fist hit the groove on it. More importantly, there were several sharp claw marks deep into the wall.


    "There is a situation here. Pay more attention." Gu Zheng took a careful look, and then said cautiously. It was obviously left by a kind of beast.


    The star nodded. After knowing that there was danger here, he was also alert.


    "Let''s go. It''s estimated that we haven''t gone wrong and continue to move in this direction." Gu Zheng said to the star after checking a circle and finding no other clues.


    The two men walked out of the hall and flew to the far side at top speed again.


    Most of the time has passed. Although it is still the same scene, some different things have appeared on the road. Of course, some white bones are scattered around.


    The two people were much more excited. Before long, a group of buildings that looked like a village appeared in front of them.


    "Let''s go down and have a rest?" the star suggested.


    "OK, be careful!" Gu Zheng thought for a moment and nodded in agreement.


    The two men soon landed in front of the village.


    At this time, the village was deserted for many years, but there were no small animals here. In addition, the strangeness in the air was like the existence of blood fog. There was nothing else except dust.


    The two walked in at random, and a cold force came to their faces, and the two people trembled together, almost raising two shields of different lights at the same time to dispel the cold in their bodies.


    Gu Zheng quickly swept through this small village, but he didn''t find any suspicious place. He shook his head at the nearby stars, saying he didn''t find it.


    This is not enough to make them flinch, and the more different they are, the more there are some clues here. In particular, Gu Zheng now has some sense of time and doesn''t want to bump around like a fly in this world.


    He came to an ordinary courtyard and motioned for the stars to follow him. Gu Zheng quietly pushed open the door that had been opened for a long time. With a "creak" sound, everything in front of them was exposed in front of them.


    Some ordinary things are placed in the small yard, and the main rooms inside are also open, much like some things for ordinary people''s life. There are no lack of pots and pans.


    The whole looks very neat, just like the well cleaned before leaving the house, except forgetting to close the door.


    Leaving this very ordinary house, Gu Zheng and xingcai continue to move to the next, almost the same layout, and there is no problem at all.


    No signs of fighting, no messy scene, really worrying.


    After looking at more than a dozen rooms in a row, they are basically the same. Gu Zheng stands at the crossroads of the street and hesitates. He doesn''t know whether to continue to look for it.


    "By the way, Mr. Gu, I wonder if you have found a problem. All the rooms here are open, and the positions in them are almost the same!" at this time, xingcai suddenly said.


    "Really?" Gu Zheng was stunned. He recalled the scenery he had seen before, but he was not sure. He didn''t pay more attention to the situation there.


    "We''re going to the next courtyard. See if what I said is correct." xingcai suggested.


    "OK." Gu Zheng took the lead in walking to the side. If it''s really said like xingcai, there''s something suspicious in it.


    "In each part of the courtyard, although things are different, there must be a broom on the corner road in the northwest, and there is usually a small stool three feet away from the front door of the main house."


    Before he went in, the star said.


    Gu Zheng pushed away the randomly selected courtyard and looked at the two directions. Sure enough, there were two things mentioned by xingcai.


    "In the kitchen, all the firewood are black branches, and all are neatly placed in the same position. There is a shelf next to it, and there must be some bowls and chopsticks, no more, no less, just five pairs."


    "In the middle of the main house, one on the side..."


    As the stars came, they seemed to have come in before they went in.


    In the past, it was basically the same.


    When they came out, Gu Zheng''s face was also dignified. He had realized that everything here was the same, much like a person unconsciously putting it up according to his own habits.


    "Do you think anyone will survive here, just like the grandpa before?" the star guessed, referring to the old man in the dreamland.


    "It''s not impossible. Let''s see if we can find some clues. It''s not clear whether the other party is an enemy or a friend." Gu Zheng said in a deep voice.


    When he came in, Gu Zheng found that there were no other superfluous sundries except the heavy dust, even a dead grass. There were some strange things before. He thought it was caused by a special place. It seems that it should be cleaned up by someone.


    The two men went ahead again, ready to see the place all over again.


    "Bang bang"


    Just then, there was a sound of a wooden stick knocking in the distance, which seemed to indicate something.


    They looked at each other and rushed towards the voice almost at the same time.


    "Bang bang"


    On a clean street, a strange sound continued to ring in their ears, very regular. From the time they appeared to the sound, they would ring twice almost every other breath.


    But the strange thing is that the sound is close at hand, but you can''t see any trace.


    "What demons and ghosts don''t show me!" Gu Zheng looked around and obviously felt that the air was much colder. With a loud drink, his eyes suddenly burst out two golden lights and scanned around, trying to force out each other''s body.


    But under the golden light, a circle passed, but still nothing was found.


    Looking at the eyes of the stars subconsciously, Gu Zhengshan said.


    "The other party may not be a monster, or an illusion."


    The voice of Gu Zheng had just fallen, and the stars had not had time to say anything. The situation on the sky suddenly changed. The original dark red sky suddenly became bright, and a blood moon suddenly rose from the sky, as if it had been hanging there all the time.


    The whole world is blood red, just like soaking in the blood light, which makes people uncomfortable.


    However, this extreme brightness also continues to breathe tightly, and it is slightly dimmed, but the whole world has become a real bloody world.


    At the same time, in front of Gu Zheng, less than a foot away, a baby faced girl floats in the air, wearing a purple light Luoyi and two double steamed stuffed bun heads on her head, but there is no empty piece from below the waist, only a light purple air drags her below.


    The whole person is less than three feet tall, just like a six-year-old girl. Her green eyes are curiously looking at Gu Zheng and the stars.


    She held a green lantern in her hand, but the handle of the lantern was on the other hand, as if it was about to be knocked.


    "Bang bang!"

 Chapter 1589

    Gu Zheng and xingcai looked at the uninvited guests in front of them and were stunned. How could such a lovely girl look like this.


    And from the ghost gas from the other party, the other party must be a ghost or something.


    Did she clean up here in order?


    Gu Zheng and xingcai had this idea almost at the same time.


    But their thoughts had not yet fallen, but the doll in front of them took action. In the original clear and green eyes, they suddenly became a little congested and full of killing intention.


    The short stick in the hand was inserted at the end of the lantern building, and an open fire suddenly rose in some dim lanterns. Under the green lanterns, a group of green light was reflected around, which seemed a little gloomy and frightening.


    "Ah"


    A crisp child voice shouted from each other''s mouth. At the same time, the lantern in his hand waved, and a large amount of green light burst out from the lantern, turned into a green curtain in the air, and rushed towards the two of them.


    This surprised both Gu Zheng and them. Although the little doll looks not amazing and harmless to humans and animals, it has the cultivation of Jinxian in the later stage, which greatly exceeded their expectations.


    Since the other party starts fighting, it''s impossible to catch Gu Zheng here.


    The blue light in xingcai''s hand came out, and a blue water ball also gathered in the water. When the other party''s green screen had just been pushed to the middle, the blue ball in his hand had been thrown out, turned into a water wall of the same size as the other party in the air and collided with it.


    The two curtains of light were threatening to restart towards each other, almost blocking all the small streets. The green light on each other was faint, with negative spells at a glance.


    On the starlight side, the water curtain was choppy, with small waves jumping out on it, and the two light curtains bumped into each other in the middle.


    From the perspective of ancient struggle, the green curtain seemed to be wrapped by the water curtain and swallowed up a little. In just a breath, the green curtain disappeared silently in the air.


    Gu Zheng didn''t intervene. He just flew up and looked around.


    For xingcai, it''s not a problem to take the doll like ghost, and he needs to prevent each other''s escape and the enemy who may come here, but he still commands xingcai.


    "Don''t hurt the other party''s life. The other party didn''t seem to have any malice just now!"


    "I understand!" the water wall on the side of the stars rolled over each other''s green screen in the air and was rushing towards each other. After hearing this, he prepared a powerful spell in his hand and dispersed from his hand.


    When they came here to observe, the doll hid there without any killing intention. It was only when the blood moon gushed out that the other party''s character suddenly changed, like losing his mind, that he launched an attack on them.


    Here, the stars ran ahead, following behind the water curtain, ready to wait for the opportunity.


    The doll over there can''t recognize her strength at all. She''s not the opponent of the other party at all, and she doesn''t mean to retreat. It''s really like madness. When she sees her magic broken, she turns around, and green virtual shadows appear around her, just like colorful light.


    At the same time, a green flame floated out of the lantern and fell on the virtual shadow, just like the oil star met the fire. The same green flame rose on her, like a small tornado. Even if the doll here had stopped and stood upright facing the stars, the soaring green flame was still rotating.


    The palm sized green flames roared out from the inside. In the blink of an eye, dozens of green flames jumped on the water wall from above. With the heavy water mist, dozens of holes appeared on the water wall, which collapsed into a pool of water stains falling from the air, revealing the star color behind the water wall.


    A dribbling blue water ball has emerged in the air. Water swords with strong water attributes flicker from above and rush towards the green flame flying in the air. Almost every green flame is hit by a water sword.


    Water can put out the fire, and fire also transpiration water, but when the two forces are equal, that is the end of death together.


    The colliding water sword and green flame disappeared in the air at the same time, leaving only a little green water mist in the air to prove their existence.


    However, when the stars here were in a stalemate, she turned around in front of her, flew around from the nearby roof, came to the doll, looked at the fire tornado on each other, and she naturally had a way to deal with it.


    When the other party didn''t respond, the palm of his hand again. A small silver white whistle appeared in his hand and suddenly threw it at him. The whistle suddenly rose in the air, the size of Xiaoying, and stayed in the air for an instant.


    With the silver light on the whistle, a strong suction force visible to the naked eye came out from above and shrouded in the tornado fireworks. The speed of the extreme speed suddenly stagnated. The whole huge flame flew up with the suction force and soon disappeared on the doll.


    From the stars around to the front, to the green flame disappearing from the air, it only happened between two breaths. At this time, the green flame and water sword collided with each other in front of each other and did not consume it.


    At this time, the ghost doll looked at the disappearance of the flame outside her body and the stars close at hand. For a time, she was silly, even in a crazy state, but when she saw the enemy close at hand, she didn''t seem to know what to do for a time, but just stretched out the lantern in her hand and swept out towards the stars.


    She was stunned. The star won''t miss this opportunity. She didn''t pay attention to the flawed attack at all.


    As the side of her body flashed, her heart moved. The blue bead that stayed there almost appeared on the top of the ghost doll''s head. As soon as her body grew, it turned into a blue water ball and fell down.


    Poof!


    The next moment, the ghost doll was directly put in, and green lights continued to rise from her. The whole person began to struggle frantically from inside. However, with the stars shining into the blue water polo, the surroundings were like an iron wall. No matter how hard the other party struggled, it could not be broken.


    And inside, a gentle force constantly vibrated inside and pasted it on the ghost doll. Finally, her whole body was like a layer of blue ice crystals, suspended inside and unable to move.


    Until this time, xingcai breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the ghost doll imprisoned by his blue bead magic weapon, he was proud. If he had not been so relaxed before, he now feels comfortable and did not give full play to his maximum combat power.


    "Well done, this doll looks strange. It''s best to capture each other." Gu Zheng praised one side. Even if she died under the stars, she would stop her.


    At this time, although the ghost doll was not imprisoned correctly, his eyes still revealed a crazy meaning. The whole eyes were red with blood, which was different from the feeling of seeing the clear at first.


    The stars here smiled more brightly. They walked forward a few steps and were about to take a closer look at the lovely ghost doll. Suddenly they heard Gu Zheng''s loud drink.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Xingcai didn''t want to. He put a layer of water shield on his body and rushed out in front. He didn''t think of any counterattack at all.


    Just as she had just left her position, five cold lights appeared there from the moment just now. If Gu Zheng hadn''t warned in advance, it could really block her waist and catch xingcai into several sections. You know, xingcai didn''t have any protection at that time, and it was also the most relaxed time.


    Xingcai felt a strong wind passing by. At the same time, there were several voices of gold and iron behind him. Then he quickly turned his head and looked at it.


    At this time, Gu Zheng is fighting with a monster. The two have fought thousands of times in front of him in a short time. The golden awn and purple cold light in the air almost become a barrier in the air, so that the stars can''t see their faces clearly.


    But there is no need to see each other''s face, because in front of itself is a ghost, there is no face at all.


    At this time, the battle with Gu Zheng was a man wearing a huge blue hat, which covered the upper body of his chest like folds and strips of cloth, and he couldn''t see the appearance of the other party at all.


    Below, wear a very ordinary long, a pair of ordinary cloth shoes. If it''s not for the strong ghost spirit of the other party, there are also a pair of black and purple palms, just like ordinary people going out.


    It''s a pity that there are some nails on the palm. These are the other party''s weapons. They didn''t fall into the disadvantage when they collided with Gu Zheng. They are also a ghost at the peak of Jinxian.


    In particular, except for the moment of attack, the other party didn''t even bring up a trace of wind when he was tossing and moving. It seems that the whole person is the wind.


    When I think of being attacked, I''m sweating. If Gu Zheng didn''t remind me, the fruit would be terrible.


    "You go and take care of the ghost doll. The other party is coming to rob it." at this time, Gu Zheng suddenly opened his mouth and said to the stars behind him.


    At the same time, a strong spirit came from behind Gu Zheng, pushing the blue ball in the sky towards the stars, just avoiding the surprise attack of the ghost and trying to break the blue ball that besieged the ghost doll, but Gu Zheng acted and pushed away in an instant, making his wishes come to naught.


    "Good!"


    As soon as the star waved, the blue water ball came behind her. The star whispered quickly, and the blue breath kept jumping out of her. After a few breaths, the blue breath formed a small cloud above her head.


    With her gesture, the breath suddenly turned into crystal blue jade pillars, which were inserted around the stars one by one. On each jade pillar, there was a blue water curtain between the two.


    A simple protective array has been formed. The blue smell on it keeps rising. Although it is not very strong, it will take some time to break it.


    Starlight doesn''t require much. As long as it can block both sides a little, it will be enough for Gu Zheng to support. Besides, as long as it is not completely damaged, it can be supplemented by itself, which is very suitable for now.


    The ghost over there is not mindless killing. After seeing it, the whole person suddenly pushed back and disappeared into the void.


    Before Gu Zheng was surprised, he felt a sense of danger behind him. The golden light on his body suddenly emerged from behind, like a thick layer of armor. Gu Zheng felt that he couldn''t move forward without inserting half of a hand. He could feel the cool air on his back, making goose bumps on his back.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng quickly turned his head. It was only worth seeing a palm disappear quickly from the air. Gu Zheng suddenly rushed ahead. At the same time, the golden light behind him burst out again, forming dazzling sword Qi and scattered towards the back and top of his head.


    But the scheduled danger did not come. Gu Zheng stabilized his body and looked around to find that the ghost had been lost.


    However, Gu Zheng was not careless. He concentrated in situ and felt his surroundings carefully, for fear that the ghost was hiding around.


    After a long time, Gu Zheng relaxed a little and made sure that the other party didn''t want to come here for the time being. Maybe he found that he couldn''t take the ghost doll from them, so he left.


    However, Gu Zheng felt that the other party was not leaving, but lurking around.


    The other party''s secluded Kung Fu, if you don''t come close, even Gu Zheng can''t be aware of the other party''s existence.


    "Has he gone?" xingcai asked when he saw Gu Zheng coming this way.


    "Maybe we should go, but we should be careful." Gu Zheng said seriously and said his guess.


    "Then let''s wait here a little." xingcai thought for a moment, and the whole person came out of the water prison and said to Gu Zheng.


    "I always thought it was because the blood moon in the sky had never existed before. Suddenly, it appeared without warning. Then the ghost doll went crazy and attacked us."


    At this time, the blood fog around the sky was much thicker, just like a shallow layer of blood fog, but Gu Zheng also felt it. For him, there was no harm except to block his sight and make his divine consciousness explore more briefly.


    The only difference is that the ancient struggle can''t disperse them.


    "Maybe it doesn''t work for us. Everything here is so strange. Maybe it left something we didn''t know before." xingcai guessed.


    Gu Zheng discussed with xingcai, but no one knew, but decided to wait at least to see when the blood moon would go down.


    See if the ghost doll can return to normal at that time, just hope it won''t take too long.


    One day later, the blood moon disappeared from the air without warning, and the whole world resumed their appearance. These changes were completed in the blink of an eye, and there was no indication at all.


    Closely guarding here, Gu Zheng and the two didn''t go anywhere. While the blood moon disappeared, both of them looked at the ghost doll trapped in the water polo.


    This day, the ghost doll has been trying to struggle inside, but with the stars constantly adding, she can only maintain the last position and be bound there.


    When the blood moon disappeared, the blood light in her eyes began to fade almost at the same time, less than a dozen breath. The green eyes that made people feel beautiful appeared in her eyes again, as if they had recovered their mind.


    After seeing himself trapped in this place, his face was full of panic and tried to struggle, which was the opposite of his bloodthirsty face.


    Unfortunately, in order to prevent accidents, xingcai has always maintained the strongest state. She hasn''t broken free before, and it''s impossible to break free at this time.


    After a little tossing for a while, the ghost doll inadvertently looked out. When she saw Gu Zheng, she seemed to think of something. She opened her mouth to talk, but found that the voice could not be transmitted at all. She could only look at Gu Zheng with pathetic eyes, as if she wanted them to let them out.


    Starlight looked at that face and softened her heart. It was so delicate and lovely that she put on such a posture. It really made starlight unbearable.


    However, she still resisted her impulse to open it and looked at Gu Zheng next to her.


    Gu Zheng went through it in his heart, and then threw a cyan green ring towards the ground. Suddenly, a green light spread rapidly from the ground to the outside. Then he nodded at the stars.


    Here, the star immediately put away his spell. Soon, the water ball vomited out the ghost doll, turned himself into a blue light and was put away by the star.


    Without the greatest restraint, a layer of green flame appeared on the ghost doll, and soon the outer layer of prohibition was burned through and broke free from the inside.


    The baby''s face looked tired and seemed to consume a lot. After looking at them, some timid people suddenly burst out a green light and fled out with a roar.


    Gu Zheng seemed to know that the other party had a hand and his body didn''t move. He just looked at the other party.


    Where did the ghost doll just leave a little distance? Several blue lights twinkled in the air and suddenly formed into a huge blue net. It happened that the doll hit it.


    Gu Zheng chuckled and pulled her hand slightly, and the ghost doll''s body was pulled back. Even if she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of it. The green net falling on the ground immediately turned into a rope to surround the ghost doll''s body and trapped her in the air.


    Without legs, she was very strange. She seemed unable to land and could only float in mid air.


    "Don''t eat me, don''t eat me!" the ghost doll here finally began to speak. Tears fell from Shuiling''s big eyes and cried to Gu Zheng and them.


    The tears, like green, evaporated in the air before they fell to the ground


    This time, Gu Zheng and xingcai were silly. This time, they turned around and became the persecutor of her feelings.


    Even if the other party is a ghost baby, but it is a six-year-old child. He keeps tears in front of you. Even Gu Zheng is a little softhearted.


    But he still pressed down. If he didn''t feel any trace of casting from the air, he suspected that it was the other party''s skill.


    "If you answer us well, we won''t eat you." Gu Zheng said with a straight face and some ferocity on purpose.


    "As long as you don''t eat me and don''t hurt my grandpa, I''ll say anything." the ghost doll put away her tears and sobbed.


    Hearing her finish this sentence, Gu Zheng remembered the strange ghost somehow.


    "What''s your name? Where are you? Why are you here?" Gu Zheng asked three times in a row.


    "My name is Xiaoying. My grandfather gave me the name. I don''t know where it is. I was born in this place." Xiaoying held the lantern tightly in her hand and said nervously.


    Even the candlelight in the lantern in his hand was flickering, as if expressing Xiaoying''s mood.

 Chapter 1590

    "Do you know how to get out of here? Who else is there?" Gu Zheng continued to ask.


    "Don''t know! Just me and grandpa." Xiaoying shook her head and said.


    "What''s the name here before? Hasn''t anyone come?" xingcai interrupted and asked curiously.


    "I don''t know! Grandpa and I are here." Xiaoying still shook her head and said honestly.


    "Have you ever heard of elder Gu?" Gu Zheng said coldly.


    "I don''t know!" Xiaoying was still her previous words, but her tone was much lower. She felt that she didn''t know anything. Would she annoy them and eat herself.


    "Then you clean up everything here?" the star interrupted.


    "I know this. I''ll clean it up." Xiaoying''s tone was obviously higher. She seemed to be excited because she knew something.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party with an innocent look. It seemed that he really didn''t know at all. He was a little helpless. He thought about it and asked other questions.


    "Why did you hide before and then suddenly attack us?"


    "I listened to Grandpa''s words and asked me to scare you and drive you away. As a result, I happened to meet the day of blood moon. Then I couldn''t control myself. I really didn''t want to attack you, and I couldn''t beat you, for fear that I wouldn''t be eaten?" Xiaoying waved her hand again and again, looking worried.


    "The day of blood moon?" Gu Zheng was stunned. He seemed to remember the name, but he felt as if he had seen it inadvertently and someone had mentioned it.


    "By the way, who is your grandfather? Is he here too?" when Gu Zheng was thinking, the star continued to ask.


    "I can''t tell you. Let me go." Xiaoying could feel the favor of the stars and begged her quickly.


    "No, we just promised not to eat it, but we didn''t say we would let you go unless you took us to your grandfather." Gu Zheng didn''t remember where he heard it, so he gave up. Maybe it was just a similar sentence.


    "No, even if you eat me, I won''t take you to Grandpa. I won''t tell me grandpa is in the east of the village." here, Xiaoying''s face is bulging, and a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    "Since we have promised you not to eat you, that''s OK." the star here smiled and said to Xiaoying.


    "Then I''ll go and see what this grandpa has to say." Gu Zheng gently pulled her hand. The green light of Xiaoying''s body relaxed a little, so that she didn''t feel so uncomfortable. She followed them in the air and walked towards the East.


    "Young master, why don''t the other party worry about us killing her?" the star said to Gu Zheng on the way.


    "How do you know that the other party doesn''t pay attention to us all the time? This is his local snake. There must be other means, but we can''t go too far when the other party shows kindness to us at the beginning." Gu Zheng looked straight ahead and replied to the stars beside him.


    The stars surrounded her and didn''t feel like being peeped. Instead, Xiaoying behind her wanted to struggle out secretly, but Gu Zheng tied her and didn''t want to let her go. It''s no use what she did.


    After a while, they came to the entrance of the East Village. Without Xiaoying looking, they knew which was her grandfather''s courtyard.


    In a row of closed houses, it''s strange that there is a clean house near the door and the door is still open.


    Gu Zheng was not polite and went straight in.


    An old man with white hair and a small pinched goatee was sitting next to a stone table in the yard. There were plates of exquisite dishes on it. There was a strong smell of wine in the air. It seemed that he was waiting for them to come and entertain them.


    "Grandpa!"


    Here, Xiaoying came in with her and shouted with some grievances.


    The old man took a look and stretched out his hand towards the air. A blood purple light appeared in the air and rushed towards Xiaoying over there.


    Gu Zheng didn''t stop each other. She sat down boldly on the other side of the old man. Xingcai stood sideways behind Gu Zheng like a maid. She didn''t do it even if there was a spare place next to her.


    "Grandpa, I didn''t bring each other here." Xiaoying, who untied the shackles here, immediately flew towards the old man''s back, and explained in the air.


    "You''re fine, just go back and have a rest." the old man said kindly to Xiaoying.


    Xiaoying nodded in the air, and then her body burst into a green light. She disappeared from the air and didn''t know where to rest.


    "You two, it seems that the black dragon immortal mansion has been open for a few days. It''s not easy for you to find it. Please!" the old man suddenly sighed and said to Gu Zheng.


    "You''d better keep these things for others. We''re not blessed to enjoy them." Gu Zheng glanced at the wine and vegetables on them and said directly without starting.


    "Excuse me, sir, where is this? How can I get out of here?"


    "This is the Taoist extreme situation. Elder Gu is here to rest." the old man didn''t sell off. It seems that they haven''t been friends for many years, so they went back directly.


    "As for how to get out, I can see that along this road to the north, there is a huge Taoist hall in the middle, where there is the only transmission array that leaves here, and all the others have been destroyed."


    Gu Zheng saw that the old man didn''t speak. He suddenly smiled and waved his arm in front of him. All these illusory wine and delicacies disappeared and turned into real wine and some simple cooked food.


    Although it doesn''t look as colorful as before, it''s a real thing.


    "I haven''t tasted these things for a long time." the old man was not polite. After seeing it, he first poured himself a cup and drank it in one gulp, and then tasted the dishes in front of him. He said with satisfaction.


    However, the stars are a little confused now. I really don''t know what riddles they are playing. I feel like something I don''t know.


    "I don''t know why the old man wanted to shoot us before." Gu Zheng smiled at the old man and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I don''t want to, but at that time, I really couldn''t control myself. Since I was infected by the other party, I couldn''t control myself when the blood moon was empty. It seemed that my brain was full of bloodthirsty feeling. I wanted to attack any human being, even if it wasn''t my intention." the old man here put down everything in his hands and said with some apology.


    "Where is this place and how did you become like this?" at this time, xingcai also knew why the atmosphere was strange. It turned out that this man was the monster who attacked them before, but now he looks no different from ordinary humans.


    "In the past, when we resisted the invasion of the other traitors, a big Luo of the demon family blew himself up here and couldn''t help destroying all here. The infinite ghost spirit lingered here all the time, and we were all dead. It was just that the special magic weapon of the demon family besieged here. Most of the people who lost their mind gathered in the middle. Every time the blood moon came, they would attack elder Gu''s most powerful enemy After the habitat, try to really kill her. "


    At this time, needless to say, the old man knows that the other party is not the traitor''s side, because the other party is carefully observing the opposite side from the moment he comes in to the moment he comes over.


    "Is Gu Changlao still alive?" the star here obviously heard the information of the only female Da Luo, and said in surprise.


    "I don''t know. I should still be alive. Even if I''m alive, I''m afraid I''m not in good shape." the old man didn''t know what to think of, and said with a low look.


    "Haven''t you been there for so many years?" Gu Zheng asked in surprise.


    "Why don''t you want to? We are the only people who are wandering outside. We occupy several directions of the periphery and want to wait for reinforcements from outside. However, in despair, all the external entrances to here have been closed. Without reinforcements, we can''t break through those layers of ghost troops to rescue elder Gu." the old man smiled helplessly.


    Although there are only a few words, it has been difficult to understand.


    Gu Changlao estimated that the situation was not very good. He estimated that the battle was too badly damaged. Coupled with the constant invasion of the other party, there was only room for defense, which led to the situation getting worse and worse. Otherwise, as long as she recovered a little and there was no big Luo outside, how could she be stopped.


    Then some people tried to get reinforcements, but the result was that there would be no reinforcements until it was blocked. Their strength was too weak,


    Even if there is no blockade, the war situation outside must be. I''m afraid only the enemy has come. It''s a blessing. After there is no entrance, there are no people outside to harass them. You know, almost all the enemies outside are their enemies, and only some dark ones are divided into two teams.


    "If we want to leave here, can we only go to the Taoist temple in the middle?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Yes, there''s no other way except there. If I remember correctly, there are some companions who retreated there. They still insist under the leadership of elder Gu, but I don''t know what the situation is now. I haven''t gone back for a long time." the old man said again here.


    "I don''t know what''s going on outside now. Can you introduce it?"


    Gu Zheng briefly talked about the situation outside, but he didn''t know much. He even guessed and said it.


    "If we have more advice, we won''t disturb you." Gu Zheng stood up and said goodbye to each other after saying everything he knew.


    Xingcai also nodded and thanked each other. He also left here after Gu Zheng.


    The old man looked at the two people opposite and walked towards the door. His eyes showed a complex look. When the other party was about to go out of the door, he suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Guys, I know you want to leave here. I wonder if I can ask you something."


    "Elder, you can say what you want. If you can, we will help." Gu Zheng twisted his body and said politely.


    "I want to come with you and look at your situation. I''m afraid no one will come outside. I should go back long ago, but I can''t relax, Xiaoying." the old man stood up and sighed.


    "It''s great to have you lead the way," Gu Zheng said happily. Just now he was like opening his mouth. He just thought that the other party might disagree. With him leading the way, he would save a lot of time.


    Half a day later, on the endless plain, three people were moving forward quickly in the air, and the previous village had long been left behind.


    After advancing a distance, Duan Chen suddenly made a request and the three people stopped on the ground.


    "Elder Duan, is it really good to ban you like this?" Gu Zheng said to the old man next to him.


    The old man, whose full name is Duan Chen, was introduced by both sides on the road.


    "You don''t know when the blood moon will come. There is no sign at all. At that time, I almost don''t know myself. In order to avoid hurting you, it''s better to do so." Duan Chen doesn''t care at all.


    At this time, he was banned by Gu Zheng. It can be said that an idea of Gu Zheng can make Duan Chen have no resistance, but with his cooperation, he was deeply buried in his body. In a word, Gu Zheng can control their life and death.


    Gu Zheng never thought that the other party would do so. Aren''t you afraid to attack him?


    Don''t say he can''t understand, and xingcai can''t understand what Duan Chen thinks. He simply trusts them to the extreme.


    But they didn''t ask, just buried deep in their hearts.


    "By the way, Xiaoying forgot." at this time, xingcai suddenly opened his mouth and was surprised.


    "Don''t worry, she''s here, and she should take care of her injury. Don''t keep her depressed." Duan Chen smiled and took out a picture scroll from his arms.


    The picture is a scene of farm fun. The whole picture is like a world. Streams are flowing, leaves on trees are shaking, and even the fragrance of fruits can be felt from above. The whole world lives in it.


    Xiaoying was lying on the grass outside in the picture scroll, because at the bottom of the picture scroll, the part of the house was dark and seemed to be eroded and destroyed by something.


    "This thing is just an ordinary scroll. Later, a fragment flying from nowhere was strangely integrated into it, so it has incredible power, and everything in it came alive." Duan Chen put his hand gently, and ripples rose on the scroll, just like a layer of water mist.


    "At that time, Xiaoying ran out of the house below, but lost her legs forever, and the whole person, like the evil magic weapon, became like a person without a ghost. I always raised her as a granddaughter, but she never grew up and was subject to this picture."


    And inside Xiaoying seemed to notice something, rose from the ground, looked at her head in surprise, as if she could see Duan dust. As soon as she grabbed it in her hand, the lantern returned to her hand again from the dark place below.


    As her body glowed with a wisp of green light, the whole body gradually disappeared inside. At the same time, a wisp of green light appeared on the surface of the picture scroll, fell to the side and turned into a lovely girl.


    "Grandpa, have those bad guys who want to eat me gone?" Xiaoying said in a cheerful tone, but she didn''t see the ancient struggle behind her, and her face was almost black.


    "When did I say I would eat you!" Gu Zheng couldn''t help but open his mouth. He didn''t say he wanted to eat him from beginning to end. It''s too much to frame him face to face.


    "Ah!" Xiaoying exclaimed, turned her head to see Gu Zheng, accelerated in the air and hid behind Duan Chen.


    "Don''t worry, the other party won''t eat you. It''s not a bad person. It''s a trusted brother and sister." Duan Chen here pulled Xiaoying out with a smile and introduced Gu Zheng.


    "There used to be a lot of ghosts here. They were released by the demon clan. They can strengthen themselves by swallowing them. Several times, those who fled ran near the village, so they scared her." Duan Chen explained to Gu Zheng.


    "Oh." Xiaoying believed Duan Chen''s words and watched the play. Gu Zheng''s words immediately became more cordial.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure no one will eat you with my sister." xingcai smiled here, trying to get into some relationship with each other.


    "I will believe you. My grandpa is enough to protect me." on the contrary, Xiaoying here said ungratefully.


    "They are also trustworthy. If I''m gone, you''ll follow them." Duan Chen said with a smile.


    "Grandpa will always be there, and I will always be with Grandpa." Xiaoying said quickly.


    "I know. I also hope to be with you all the time. You can take out some red fruits later, you know?" Duan Chen said kindly.


    "I know, wait until the front to take it out, or it will break." Xiaoying heard Duan Chen''s words and said with a sweet smile.


    "Not far from the front, we entered the area of the real magic weapon. For us, it doesn''t hinder at all, but you will encounter all kinds of illusions, accompanied by blood poison, which is basically impossible to prevent. Once the poisoning is too deep, you can''t stand it, but we have red fruits. At least the blood poison can be removed from the body." Duan Chen said to the two people waiting nearby.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know anything about it, but he knows that if he has a familiar guide, his time will be greatly reduced.


    As for doubt, after Gu Zheng completely took control of the other party, he has eliminated most of it, but he doesn''t understand why the other party wants to help himself.


    "It''s time for us to start. I really hope we can leave here quickly. There are still things for us to do outside." Gu Zheng nodded to show that he understood.


    The four men flew up again and sped forward.


    After a day, in front of Gu Zheng, a red scene appeared in front of him.


    Originally, there was some red fog in the air. In front, it almost felt like it was in the blood month.


    "From there, everyone should be careful. The closer you get to the middle, the more likely you will meet the enemy. I really hope you have a safe trip." Duan Chen said at this time.


    The red fog world seems to have a fixed scope, neither diffusion nor retraction, and it looks more like some residual afterwaves outside.


    Gu Zheng has not carefully observed anything strange here, so he plunged into it.


    "What a heavy evil spirit." as soon as he entered, the stars shook and couldn''t help saying.


    Compared with the outside, it seems to be an evil world, the ubiquitous smell of evil, and the ubiquitous blood mist, with a disgusting smell.


    Even if you hold your whole body, you can''t stop the breath from penetrating into you.


    Just a little further, Gu Zheng found that a strange red appeared on his star. At the same time, he was also uncomfortable, but he couldn''t find any reason.


    "Xiaoying, take out the red fruit." seeing this scene, Duan Chen quickly ordered Xiaoying next to her.

 Chapter 1591

    "Here you are!"


    During the flight, Xiaoying sent the lantern in her hand forward and disappeared into the void. In the blink of an eye, the lantern was pulled back by her again.


    She stretched out her other hand, as if ignoring the shell of the lantern, went straight in, took out two red fruits like apples, and threw one at xingcai and guzheng.


    "Once we didn''t pay attention to the blood mist because there were no abnormalities, but when we found it, everything was late. Fortunately, as long as it wasn''t too deep, there was something to prevent, not just this." Duan Chen said to them.


    Gu Zheng looked at the red fruit in his hand. It was like blood flowing slowly under the peel. At the same time, a sweet smell came, which looked strange.


    However, it is still swallowed in a few mouthfuls. It is not as bad as expected. On the contrary, there are some unspeakable freshness, not even fruit stones.


    After eating, the body was cool. With the blood slowly surrounding the body, the red on the body soon disappeared.


    "How long can this one last? Is it enough?" at this time, Gu Zheng realized that in the eyes of things, if he and xingcai rashly break in and the blood poison goes deep into the body, I''m afraid he will also be transferred into a ghost.


    "One can last at least an hour. As for how many, you don''t have to worry for at least a month." Xiaoying hummed aside.


    "Xiaoying is right. It''s a unique thing in the picture scroll she inhabits. Although it''s a little shorter, it''s in sufficient quantity. And if we''re lucky, we can reach the vicinity of the Taoist hall in two days at most. Just try to sneak in." Duan Chen said to Gu Zheng.


    "That is to say, these things will also exist in these places?" Starlight looked at the fading traces on his body and suddenly thought of this problem.


    "Yes, in fact, this thing is also useful for some ghosts. It can greatly purify the ghost gas in the body and remove some impurities. Especially if they want to improve their strength, they can only devour the same kind, but there will always be some things that don''t belong to them, and after such a long time of devouring, everyone left is very powerful."


    The four people didn''t stop at all, and continued to fly fast ahead.


    Led by Duan chendao, they began to move forward irregularly in the air, and sometimes even backward.


    "I once tried to go back, but the risk was too great, and I couldn''t help anything. I could only help. It was just outside. So I know a lot about these situations. Bypassing some existing dangers can speed up our speed. You know, once those ghosts are entangled, they don''t want reason. After all, your human body is too attracted to them ¡£¡±


    Duan Chen explained everything here to them on the way, so that Gu Zheng could have a good understanding of it.


    "There''s a forest there." in the flight, the star suddenly pointed to one side and said.


    Gu Zheng looked along their eyes. In the distance, there seemed to be some green woods. It was really obvious in this bloody place.


    "Don''t go. It''s just an illusion. I''ve been to this place. If I''m lost and don''t get out in time, I''m afraid I''ll fall into it directly." Duan Chenli said on the side, preventing Gu Zheng and the stars from passing by.


    "It''s so terrible, but I feel it''s just an ordinary forest. Even there are some strange fruits in it. It seems that the smell on it is similar to that of red fruits." xingcaixin said.


    "Just imitate it. There is such a forest not far away in front. We''ll have a rest there later. This is the outermost place. This phenomenon is very low-level. The closer you are to the inside, the more you can confuse your heart. Please be vigilant at any time.".,


    Flying in this requires several times more energy and mana than usual. Duan Chen doesn''t say, Gu Zheng also needs to ask. Maintaining your best combat power is the best way to face the unknown.


    Soon, the forest mentioned by Duan Chen appeared not far from the front, which was very similar to the dreamland atmosphere seen before, but there were some differences in the environment.


    Walking into this forest that is out of tune with here, a pure aura comes to my face. It is surrounded by lush and lush woods. It seems that I came to another place. Looking around, some of the trees are still hung with a kind of green fruit


    "There''s another lake here. It''s incredible!" after they went deeper, a very clear lake appeared in front of them, and the stars were surprised.


    "Everything here is no different from the outside world, or better. Those ghosts don''t hate it here, so most of them are very safe except when the fruit is ripe."


    The ghost he said also includes himself. He looked at the lake with disgust. He was not close to the lake at all, but naturally disgusted there.


    But Xiaoying beside her didn''t think so. She rushed up with cheers, jumped into the lake and played happily in it.


    There is no danger in the lake. Don''t worry about it.


    Here is like a temporary rest station. Gu Zheng and xingcai have a simple rest here and recover their best state.


    After the rest, they set out again and went deep into it. So far, under the leadership of Duan Chen, at least they haven''t met any enemies.


    However, luck will always be useful. When Duan Chen came last time, I didn''t know when. Except for some geographical features that haven''t changed, others have changed for a long time.


    When they were flying in the air, the forest boundary under them disappeared and there was a red soil plain in front of them, several creatures sleeping under the ground suddenly lit up a red light and squirmed their bodies, so that the red soil on the surface perfectly covered themselves and hid their body shape.


    Only a pair of open eyes, through the cracks of the soil and the special breath, sense each other''s trace.


    And all this in the air do not know, Gu Zheng four people, still moving forward.


    One front, one back and two divine senses swept the ground near the four people. Even from the sleeping creatures, they didn''t find any difference.


    Four figures are approaching here quickly in the sky, and Duan Chen above is still telling Gu Zheng.


    "There was a great war here. Some people who turned into ghosts but still had their own consciousness died together with those powerful ghosts, resulting in the birth of this plain."


    When Gu Zheng looked far away, the shadow of the woods reappeared in the far-sighted land boundary. We can see the tragedy here.


    "Susu"


    Just as Gu Zheng was remembering the past, suddenly four screams sounded in the air, accompanied by four extremely fast white lights, burst from below and stabbed them respectively.


    "There are enemies!"


    Gu Zheng shouted at the first time. At the same time, he turned and rushed down.


    Although Gu Zheng is fast, one person is faster.


    Always be alert to the dust around you. Almost when the dust rolls below, the whole person sweeps down.


    Just as the warning sounded, when the talent fell, only four clear sounds were heard, and the four white lights were shot down by Duan Chen.


    At the same time, the four ghosts lying in ambush below also showed their shapes from the ground and flew towards the air at great speed.


    "What the hell is this? Puppetry?" Gu Zheng was surprised when he saw the four ghosts.


    The four ghosts, square around, slowly surrounded them to prevent the prey from escaping, but more importantly, they focused on the stars and Gu Zheng.


    Because they are the two people who attract them most.


    The red light in the eyes twinkled more violently, obviously feeling the excitement of the other party.


    The whole body is composed of white jade like bones, but basically lost most of the bones of the whole body. There are only two bones supporting the whole thigh. In addition to the upper waist bone, there are only a few ribs simply put together. Similarly, there is only a hand arm the size of a normal person''s arm. Above it is a skeleton head, and two red lights twinkle in the eyes.


    The other party''s skeleton looks weak, but the strong breath on his body can''t be underestimated.


    In particular, each other''s hands have a sharp short sword made of white bones, and two spare swords are carried behind him.


    "It''s not puppetry, it''s the bones of those dead soldiers, which have become like this under the action of that strange magic weapon." Duan Chen said in a silent tone.


    "What about that? The other side is not good!" the stars here looked at them and said quickly.


    At this time, a little golden light on them rose from the surface of the bones, looking more defensive and aggressive.


    However, the other party has been like this, and he doesn''t know how strong he is. A pile of skeletons can''t see the breath.


    "Don''t worry, the other party is just a skull without brain, and the strength is only about the same as that in the middle of Jinxian, but the other party''s bone strength is very strong, which also means that the strength is great. Just be careful."


    Duan Chen''s words reassured xingcai a little. As for Gu Zheng, as long as the other party was not da Luo, he could follow everything. He didn''t worry at all from the beginning.


    When Duan Chen''s voice fell, Gu Zheng rushed up here. As long as the other party doesn''t mind eliminating these resistances, there''s no problem.


    "No matter what the other party is, I''ll break it into a ball of broken bones."


    Gu Zheng''s move seemed to trigger a chain reaction. The four puppets opposite all brushed together and shook their bodies. The two Bone swords behind suddenly flew out, stayed above their shoulders, and then rushed towards one person respectively.


    Gu Zheng directly held his weapon and made a strong vertical chop at the other party, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s posture was the same as him. One of the two Bone swords split at his weapon, while the bone sword of the other hand stabbed Gu Zheng.


    Even the bone sword on the double swords flew up from the side and attacked Gu Zheng''s back.


    Even if there is only one enemy, Gu Zheng is surrounded by the other.


    Nevertheless, Gu Zheng is not afraid. Those attacks must first fall on himself.


    "Dang"


    With a powerful blow, the air suddenly burst out, and a mass of golden light continued to explode and flash on each other''s bone sword. The two Bone swords only supported for a moment. The whole skeleton was directly hit and flew out by this huge force for hundreds of meters before it barely stopped its shape.


    But the weapon in his hand has become two pieces.


    Before the fancy attack, Gu Zheng just supported a defense and directly blocked the two flying Bone swords out of his body.


    The other party is too weak. As soon as he takes over, Gu Zheng understands that he is not at the same level as him at all.


    Face them and crush them with absolute strength.


    However, in addition to the fact that Gu Zheng could easily deal with it, at the moment of contact, before he had time to pursue and kill, he heard two exclamations in the air.


    He turned his head and found that the figure of xingcai and Xiaoying was hit by the other party''s great power, while Duan Chen and the other party were deadlocked in the air.


    Compared with the stars, Xiaoying is still flying in the air.


    Gu Zheng dodged and directly came to Xiaoying''s side. Taking advantage of the other party''s skeleton''s attention, he kicked the puppet who wanted to chase her directly into the other party''s ribs.


    Just listening to the "click", Gu Zheng didn''t leave a foot. Unexpectedly, there was only a white bone crack under the other party''s ribs. The other party''s bones were too hard.


    After the starlight flew, there was no panic. While the other party pursued and killed, a cold air spewed out of his mouth, forming a blue ice mist in the air and rushed towards the other party.


    Blue frost appeared on the white bones rushing to xingcai, which greatly slowed down the speed of the white skeleton. Xingcai took the opportunity to cut down an ice sword from the air and smashed the other party''s arm in the air when the other party didn''t dodge.


    A one armed skeleton appeared in the air, and his body was more and more cold. The body speed was slower and slower. Only a few steps forward, a blue ice crystal appeared in the air.


    The whole puppet''s eyes were red and luxuriant, and he could only be a statue.


    Just for a moment, everyone found that the other party was a little fierce and fearless in addition to the high physical strength, but in addition, it was almost a target.


    Xiaoying, who was rescued by Gu Zheng in time, finally woke up from the shock just now. Her young face was filled with anger. However, after seeing Gu Zheng intercepting each other for herself, she looked at the puppet who was hit by Gu Zheng.


    As soon as he turned around, he flew towards each other. On the way, his face was green, his small mouth opened, and a green flame spewed out of his mouth, forming a line of fire in the air and burning directly towards the puppet.


    Facing the extremely cold green flame, the puppet was stupid and didn''t know how much. He stretched out the incomplete bone sword, which was surrounded by white light. He was slowly recovering and wanted to rush directly.


    "Boom"


    A green flame burst up in the air, and the light on the skeleton became the best nourishment for the green flame. It fully doubled the power of the green flame. Before crossing this short distance, the puppet disappeared in the air.


    The rest of the green flame condensed into a ball and integrated into the lantern in his hand.


    After all this, she turned back triumphantly and wanted to know whether she was the first to destroy each other, but found that the three people had stopped in the air waiting for her.


    The three puppets had already disappeared without a trace. They could only see some white bone dregs in the air falling from below.


    It made her lose a lot, but she came back.


    "Next, we can''t swagger in the air. We must be careful." Duan Fei said to Gu Zheng in a deep voice when he saw Xiaoying coming back.


    It was only when we wanted to really get close to taking out the core that we would be more cautious. After all, under the call of the last dead Da Luo, those ghosts will basically linger nearby, waiting for the arrival of the blood moon.


    Now it seems that this short fight is easy to disturb the distance, and it is safer to hide.


    Gu Zheng also understood that the four people landed on the ground and began to move forward carefully, but also restrained all their breath, and always observed whether there was such a skeleton ambush.


    So their speed is much slower.


    "In fact, you are great. Only you completely destroyed the skeleton. We just beat them into bone fragments. Although we are a little faster, we give each other enough time to be reborn." on the way, a few stars behind us said to Xiaoying.


    Before that, she found that there was some depression in Xiaoying''s eyes. She was not tired all the way. Thinking of each other''s child''s temper, she certainly knew where the problem occurred.


    She didn''t lie, that little bone residue, still retain each other''s breath, if there is no accident, here. Put millions on it before it can dissipate completely.


    "Really?" here Xiaoying asked with big eyes.


    "Of course, didn''t your grandpa praise you?" the star nodded definitely.


    "No, my grandfather forbids me to look for any enemies, so I feel that I haven''t beaten anyone except bullying these bones." hearing xingcai''s words, Xiaoying unconsciously began to be happy. Hearing xingcai''s question, she began to talk with xingcai.


    After half a day, Gu Zheng and his party have come to the edge of the forest, and Xiaoying and xingcai have become good friends who have nothing to say, and their feelings are warming up.


    But here, countless dignified breath came from the forest, which made xingcai and Xiaoying close their mouths one after another.


    Gu Zheng looked back at them, and then took the lead in with Duan Chen.


    This forest is no different from before. It is completely dead but strangely survived. There are long blood red marks on the trunk of the branches. Some water droplets like blood are hanging on it, which looks more strange.


    With almost no footsteps, the four people slowly touched out. Here, there is no absolute safe area, and it is possible to meet the enemy at any time.


    Perhaps it is because there has been no invasion for too long, and the vigilance of these ghosts seems not high at all.


    Several blue bodies floating in the air are wandering disorderly in front. Their whole body is shrouded in blue robes. There are only two scarlet eyes. Unfortunately, they can clearly see that the face is shrouded in black fog. They can''t see anything at all.


    There were two or three ghost fires floating around them, just like Xiaoying. There were no thighs below her waist, only empty robes floating in the air.


    "These are some broken souls that didn''t dissipate completely, and finally transformed into this shape. According to their strength before death, the lowest ghost fire and the highest three ghost fires correspond to different cultivation accomplishments. The three ghost fires have the highest cultivation accomplishments of Jinxian. For the time being, there are no ghosts above Dalai. We call them lonely ghosts, also known as wild ghosts."


    Duan chenchuan on one side said to them.

 Chapter 1592

    The four people carefully stopped and watched the ghost go around the other side, which was a sigh of relief.


    "If you can''t fight, don''t fight, because it''s easy to attract the ghost army over there. Even if we''re doubling the number of people, we''ll all die here." Duan Chen told Gu Zheng and them.


    Gu Zheng and xingcai nodded to understand each other''s meaning.


    It''s just that the peripheral monsters are so powerful. If thousands of high-level ghosts emerge, I''m afraid I can''t do anything except escape in embarrassment.


    If surrounded by the other party, the ancient dispute will also have a headache.


    Even if he is under the strong wolves, there will be no other good results.


    The four men started quietly again, trying to hide their body shape as much as possible. Even Xiaoying lowered her height and followed the star.


    Along the way, I not only met this kind of ghost, but also other very low-level ghosts. This is a kind of ghost with rotten whole body, like a ghost composed of hard soil. It is a monster born naturally from here. It has the lowest strength and the cultivation of immortals. At the highest, there are enough golden immortals to go out. There are a lot of them. They are the ones who see the most.


    Even stepped on a sleeping white jade skeleton, but before he came and was fully awake, he was quietly pinched into a mass of broken bones by Gu Zheng, a false alarm.


    In this way, the four people walked and stopped to avoid the small ghost, and finally came to a stone wall just one layer lower than the forest. It was like someone deliberately raised a wall from the ground, all around the past.


    Directly at this time, Duan Chencai was really relieved. A mass of ghost gas came out of his hand and covered up all the surroundings. In this way, it was not the ghosts that happened to pass here that could not find their body shape.


    "If you look inside, you''ll know what I said before. You have to wait until the blood moon rushes in." Duan Chen looks up and signals Gu Zheng that they lie on the top and look inside.


    Seeing Duan Chen''s appearance, Gu Zheng and xingcai slowly flew up, revealing only one head and looking out.


    At the same time, the two people were shocked.


    The first thing that comes into view is a huge building complex, but all the periphery has been damaged, almost no complete thing, broken walls, and only a few tenacious stone pillars still stand in some places.


    But in the middle, there is a very large Taoist hall, which is covered with glazed tiles. On the surrounding walls, black-and-white seal characters engrave the whole wall. Especially at the four corners of the eaves, there are four elephants headed by them to suppress evil spirits. On both sides, there are some strange animals squatting above and lined up in a row.


    In particular, Gu Zheng is facing the gate. Although it is closed, there is a yin-yang plate with fine light on it. Streamers are constantly emitted from it, forming a slightly transparent white fog, like a shield, guarding the last position.


    Because at this time, outside the Taoist hall, a group of ghosts lingered outside. The ghost gas leaked from their bodies formed a dark cloud in the sky.


    Just a sweep of the past, there are at least hundreds of ghosts in the periphery, which are basically common ghosts. Gu Zheng didn''t see the kind of ghosts with very strong personal strength that Duan Chen said.


    Because the periphery is scattered outside, but the innermost part is blocked by many ghosts and can''t see the innermost part at all.


    It is said that each of the core ghosts has the special ability of Jinxian peak, which can not be underestimated.


    What''s more, the fallen body of the demon family Daluo has also been transformed into ghosts. It has the strength to be close to Daluo. The leaders continue to fulfill their life wishes.


    Kill all the people in front of the Taoist school.


    Although these ghosts have no real thinking ability, all of them are held by the dead demon family. They want to get rid of the Taoist hall and the people in front of them.


    After watching for a long time, Gu Zheng and the stars fell down and looked at each other.


    If you rush in like this, don''t say that the gate is closed. If you disturb them, I''m afraid they will be submerged by the ghost sea.


    Such a force, if Da Luo doesn''t intervene, is estimated to be able to destroy everyone.


    "As long as the blood moon comes, these ghosts will go crazy and suicidal attack the Taoist hall. At that time, you are sneaking in, which can greatly avoid being found by them." Duan chenshen said when he saw Gu Zheng coming back.


    "What about you?" Gu Zheng noticed. He was talking about himself and the stars. It seemed that they were not allowed to go in.


    "At that time, I was also crazy. Unless I was suppressed by absolute means, I would also be disturbed, so I would leave here and wait in the distance at that time, but don''t worry, I was also very safe in the blood month." Duan Chen was reluctant to look at Xiaoying.


    At this time, Xiaoying was playing with the toy in her hand. It was given to her before xingcai. All her attention was on it. She didn''t pay attention to the things next to Tao at all.


    "Then how long will the blood moon come?" Gu Zheng asked anxiously. If it''s a month or more, he seems to be a little impatient.


    "Every five days, there must be a small blood month. Every 100 small blood months, there must be a big blood month. At that time, the power of all ghosts will be 20% higher than usual, which is also the most terrible time."


    Duan Fei took a deep breath, then stared at Gu Zheng and said word by word.


    "And next time, it''s the day of the big blood moon."


    "What!" the star whispered, hurriedly covered his lips, and couldn''t believe it on his face. "Why so unlucky, this time is the big blood moon."


    "If you are not in a hurry, you can go back and come back next time," Duan Chen continued.


    "Just this time, I don''t have time to wait. Now it''s been so long. I''m afraid I need to rescue one of my friends outside the black dragon hall. Gu Zheng said slowly, looking at the starlight and Duan Chen''s eyes.


    His meaning is very clear. He must pass this time.


    In the race against time, Gu Zheng had no time to stay here. Even if he heard that he had to wait two days, he was worried.


    Just understand that it''s no use worrying, so I forced it down.


    "It''s best for you to stay, but in the little blood month, there is not enough pressure. It''s likely that the people in the hall won''t come out. At that time, you can''t go in if you want to. But in the big blood month, a group of ghosts controlled by elder Gu and some spirit guards here will come out from the inside. Ordinary means outside can''t stop them." Duan Chen said the key to the problem at this time.


    Because he hoped that they could go in at this time, which would reduce the pressure on the hall.


    After all, one more person is a force that can be used.


    "So, before I leave, I have any questions. Maybe there is no chance for me to leave this time." Duan Chen finally said.


    Gu Zheng slowly shook his head. Although he had doubts in his heart, the other party had talked a lot on the road, and the rest didn''t need to be, because it didn''t have much to do with going in.


    Perhaps the other party doesn''t know what he wants to know, because he didn''t really go back to the hall after the other party came out.


    "Let me ask, how many people here used to stick to it now?" xingcai asked suspiciously.


    "Did you see the ruins of the hall before? It used to be the outermost part of the defense. Now there is only the last hall, and the other party used to have thousands, but now there are only a few hundred. You know how fierce the war is. After all, this was once one of the decisive battle sites. At that time, there were tens of thousands of people, including the people under the cultivation."


    "Now that''s all!" xingcai took a breath. It was unknown how long the battle would last, but it was long enough for her to imagine.


    Next, the air began to calm down. Only Xiaoying, who was not giggling, entertained herself.


    One day passed quickly. Gu Zheng and xingcai quietly adjusted their best state. I''m afraid there will be a battle to fight anyway. At that time, it must be a bloody battle.


    "I''m leaving. It''s estimated that the blood moon will come soon. At that time, you will act according to your circumstances. There is no ghost gas on you. The guards of the hall will certainly not attack you. I hope you all go well." Duan Chen said to Gu Zheng who just opened his eyes.


    Gu Zheng nodded. During his recuperation, he had sensed the unusual smell in the sky. It seemed that the blood moon would come soon.


    "Take this thing. If you can, take Xiaoying to the outside world. She is different from the dead ghosts here. I suspect that a piece of magic weapon that caused this place has been integrated into her body. She is not a living dead person."


    At this time, out of Gu Zheng''s expectation, the other party handed Xiaoying''s hiding volume.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Zheng subconsciously looked at Xiaoying next to him. At this time, the other party was still addicted to it and didn''t notice it at all.


    "I once calculated a divination for myself. My own life and death situation is today. If there is no accident, I can''t go back this time." Duan Chen smiled bitterly, but there was no loss between his eyebrows.


    Because he was like this, he should have died long ago. It was because of the damn curse that he was trapped here. Death may be a real relief for him.


    Duan Chen said, moving his hand, he still put the scroll in Gu Zheng''s arms, and a jade tube fell next to him.


    "Xiaoying, it''s time for us to leave here. Don''t add trouble to them." Duan Chen walked aside and shouted to Xiaoying.


    "OK, grandpa!" Xiaoying quickly took back the things in her hand, took a look at the stars over there, and left here with Duan Chen.


    Gu Zheng took out the folded picture scroll. He didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, he sighed and put it away. By the way, he probed into the jade tube.


    The above impressively integrates Xiaoying''s body at the expense of the picture scroll, which can not only make Xiaoying turn into a normal person, but also hide her ghost spirit, and even summon the picture scroll to help her fight.


    However, the premise of all this can only be implemented where there is no ghost outside.


    Seeing that they completely disappeared in front of him, Gu Zheng didn''t go to rest again, but came to the stone wall, looked at the wandering ghosts over there, and waited for the arrival of the blood moon.


    ......


    During the observation of Gu Zheng, the atmosphere in the Taoist hall in front of them was very dignified.


    In an open space in the middle, a large Bagua pendant was engraved on the ground. Streamers flashed continuously, and an imaginary shadow with white light floated in the sky. Some air mist of different colors appeared from below and was inhaled by her.


    If you look carefully, all the walls in the whole hall are painted with different symbols and seals, flashing different lights all the time.


    In a side hall nearby, a young man who looked young came out in a hurry and said to the virtual shadow above his head.


    "Elder Gu, elder Wu is about to lose control of his thinking. He volunteered to enter the sacred pool to ask for your opinion."


    The virtual shadow quickly began to gather. Soon, a female Department wearing a purple Taoist robe fell from the air and saw the young man in front of him. On his left shoulder, a piece of meat had rotted and smelled, but the young man seemed unaware.


    "Take me to have a look!" a slightly tired voice came out of her mouth.


    One by one, the two walked into the side hall.


    The whole side hall was almost empty. There were only a few small soul gathering arrays in the corner. A white light bounced from the wall and shrouded them. Only a dozen people were inside, but without exception, there was a black gas on everyone, which did not continue to spread under the suppression of the white light.


    Outside, a middle-aged man in a pale gold Taoist robe was full of a large amount of dirty blood and didn''t wipe it. At this time, he stood in place with a painful face and watched Gu Changlao coming from the outside with a bitter smile.


    "Elder, forgive me, I can''t hold on any longer."


    "Wu Jin!" elder Gu wanted to say something, but he slipped to his mouth, but didn''t say it again.


    Everyone has watched others leave with their own eyes, and their hearts have long been very tenacious.


    "Then come with me." elder Gu dragged his illusory body and walked towards the back of the side hall.


    The young man watched Master Wu follow her, a trace of grief flashed in his eyes, but he took it back again. Maybe it''s his turn next time.


    Behind the wall, with elder Gu patting on it, the wall suddenly lit up a light, and a simple passage appeared in front of them.


    Behind the wall, there is a small dark room.


    As they entered, the outer wall returned to its original shape again, blocking the peeping from the outside.


    As soon as Wu Jin entered, although he had been here several times, he was still a little chilly when he saw the scene in front of him. A cold and warm breath kept reverberating inside, which made him not adapt at all.


    In this dark room, there is only one channel in the middle, which leads directly to the middle position. On both sides, there are disorderly and chaotic fog masses, emitting a frantic atmosphere.


    The ground is engraved with white and black lines, which act as the light of the dark room.


    In the middle part, two figures are hanging in mid air. Black and white gas constantly appear on the two people, which looks bright.


    As like as two peas in the white fog, the woman''s face is exactly the same as the woman''s face in front of her.


    Maybe that''s her body.


    Under the two men, there was a slightly sunken piece of ground, and a slight light came out from it.


    "Who should die this time? How many of you can be buried. When my army breaks through, I''ll let you live or die."


    Suddenly, the black shadow next to the white shadow suddenly moved slightly, but suddenly a black-and-white gas fell from the sky and fixed his body.


    On closer inspection, both were dropped by a string of opposite colors.


    "There''s only a wisp of ghost left. What''s the use of coming out? It''s estimated that you will be swallowed up by your residual consciousness and die completely at the first time." Gu Changlao sounded a cold voice in front, and his tone was full of disdain.


    "Just like me, it''s better to die if I suffer from torture and pain. You cruel woman, i... uh huh!" the next words, with the old Gu shining, blocked in each other''s mouth and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with each other.


    Along with elder Gu, Wu Jin approached here. He didn''t pay attention to their dialogue at all. Looking at the slightly sunken place, a rotating black-and-white ball revealed a strange smell.


    Wu Jin took a deep breath. He clearly knew that once he went down here, it could be said that everything from the inside to the outside was destroyed and clean. He also saw others with his own eyes and used his last afterglow to help him stick to it.


    Feel the dizziness in his mind. He knows that he doesn''t have much time. It''s also a miracle that he can hold on to now, and behind this miracle is elder Gu.


    "Elder Gu, I''ll go first. If you have a chance, please ask Lord Heilong for me. I have lived up to them in my life." Wu Jin walked to the rotating edge and said to elder Gu behind him.


    "Don''t worry, I must take this thing out." elder Gu turned over a white ball in his hand, in which there was a dark shadow. A mini black dragon swam around in it, as if it was so tireless.


    "Lord Black Dragon, we will guard your last soul. We will not regret our death." Wu Jin suddenly knelt on one knee and said.


    Mr. Gu put the bottom away again and walked out.


    This is just a ceremony. All of them will fight the last one and will never let it be destroyed.


    As elder Gu opened the channel again to leave here, Wu Jin staggered to his feet.


    Think of his life, and finally smiled and fell down.


    With a flash of light, his body disappeared into the world.


    "Madmen are all madmen." he sighed again and again as the confinement of the dark shadow disappeared.


    "However, Gu Qinglian, you are so weak now. It seems that your yin-yang cycle is not perfect. I have understood it thoroughly. Then this time, I will end the battle and completely destroy your hope. I have waited for this day and almost forgot."


    In the silent dark room, a gnashing of teeth sounded in the air, which was full of endless resentment, like an evil ghost about to climb out of the abyss.


    A black breath suddenly appeared from the shadow, and after a circle in the air, it directly disappeared into the yin-yang turntable below.


    The black ball above flashed slightly, and the body shape began to increase slowly.


    As soon as elder Gu came out, he saw the young man wandering anxiously. When he saw her, he was in a hurry.


    "Elder Gu, the big blood moon is coming!"

 Chapter 1593

    "The blood moon is coming!"


    When the sky changed, Gu Zheng, who had been waiting for one side, said slowly.


    At this time, a blood moon hung up again in the sky. This time, it was obviously twice as big as the last time. Especially now, you can see the blood lines above.


    Even the sharp eyed ancient dispute can be seen above. At the corners, there are some damages, which are just covered by blood light. It is easy to ignore the past.


    "It was originally damaged. No wonder it was rarely affected outside." Gu Zheng thought thoughtfully.


    With the rise of the blood moon, the already strong blood fog around was brighter, but the visibility was strange and looked farther. At the same time, a faint ghost gas also appeared in the air.


    Almost at the same time, Gu Zheng and xingcai held their breath and swallowed a red fruit again to resist the stronger blood poison in the air.


    Regardless of the distance, there was a different roar. Behind them, some ghosts who went out also climbed over the wall and joined in.


    There is a ghost gas barrier specially strengthened by Duan Chen for them. As long as they are not so unlucky and are hit by each other, those irrational ghosts will never find them when they pass by.


    After a while, when the nearby ghosts rushed into the middle and there was almost no nearby, the two people lay on the mountain wall and looked inside.


    The ghosts of the past are now gathered one after another, as if commanded by someone, and arranged in a square composed of white jade in front.


    Compared with what Gu Zheng saw before, now the other party''s body size seems to have increased, and the red fog in the air continuously sinks into their bodies. The excited and bloodthirsty pupils release the red light.


    When Gu Zheng looked at it with his probe, a whole body of black armor and a black cloak behind it. The majestic ghost would appear in the air. It seemed that he was patrolling his army. The whole person was wrapped in armor. Coupled with the black gas around him, he couldn''t see his true face at all.


    "Roar"


    The Yanyue knife in his hand waved towards the front and roared out at the same time.


    All kinds of ghosts below roared one after another, and then rushed up to the Taoist hall in front.


    Gu Zheng noticed that there were some ghosts with special shapes in the ghost crowd, but before Gu Zheng looked carefully, the other party''s body shape disappeared in the ghost crowd.


    On the peaceful Taoist hall, some broken runes outside suddenly lit up. A white curtain rose outside the Taoist temple. At the same time, a mysterious Rune jumped out from above and rushed towards the ghosts.


    A rune seems to be spiritual. After avoiding a white bone attack, it directly disappears into the other party''s body.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the momentum of the originally aggressive white bone ghost plummeted, and its strength was not half as good as the original.


    Another wild ghost with golden immortal peak surrounded by three blue ghost fires looked at the rune rushing towards him, and his sharp claw suddenly grabbed at the other party. However, when he was about to touch, the spirit talisman also flashed to avoid the other party''s attack. He wanted to take the opportunity to rush over, but he didn''t expect another ghost claw, Catch it from behind with an incredible angle and hit the talisman.


    The talisman has no power of resistance. It instantly turns into a mass of white light in the air and dissipates.


    In the past, less than one-third of ghosts were invaded by talismans, and most of them were low and weak.


    As for the ghost general, he just stayed in place and looked ahead. His eyes looked at the Taoist hall. He didn''t mean to go forward at all. He seemed to be pressing behind the array.


    Those white runes just made an attack, and those ghosts had surged to the white screen in the air, stretched out their weapons and hit them upward.


    Although only the front row can hit the white screen at the first time, there are hundreds of attacks at the same time.


    Large ripples suddenly rose on it, making the road hall seem to be hidden behind a layer of water waves, and the scene inside can''t be seen clearly.


    "Whoosh"


    Suddenly, on the top floor of the Taoist hall, thin white light columns the size of wrists rose from the roof. They were like brilliant fireworks in the air, and "bang bang" exploded in mid air. Broken white lights condensed again under some strange force.


    Then a white arrow rain came down and stabbed down quickly. It contained a strange smell, as if it wanted to run through everything below.


    The whole air was covered by the howling of the arrow rain.


    At this time, the ghost will also finally move up and point forward with the Yanyue knife in his hand. A red light instantly emitted from the tip of the knife and rushed towards the ghost in front of him.


    At first, the red light was only as thick as a finger, but on the way forward in the air, the red fog around was sucked in at a high speed. When it crossed this short distance, it suddenly became a strong adult arm.


    When it came to the top of the ghost, the red light suddenly expanded into a shallow red fog covering the top of all the ghosts.


    The ghosts below did not attack the white fog in front of them. They raised their hands one by one and roared up to the sky. A stream of ghost gas gushed from their bodies and poured into the red fog above.


    Almost instantly, with the supplement of many ghosts below, a thin red barrier in front of me was too thick to see the scenery clearly. At this time, the arrow rain in the sky also fell at the same time.


    Gu Zheng then knew why the other party didn''t spread out in formation. I''m afraid all the moves of the other party have been understood for so long. It''s just to consume them and see who can''t hold on first.


    The arrow rain immediately fell into the red shield below, and a little white light splashed from above. Countless feather arrows were like rain flowers falling to the ground. Only a little ripple was lifted, and the ice was dispersed and completely blocked by the other party.


    Even so, there was still some arrow rain, as if ignoring the red barrier. The figure flashed in the air, entered from the outside and directly shot into the bodies of those ghosts.


    The whole person kept wailing for those ghosts that were shot, but he couldn''t move. The ghost gas was rising from his body, as if he had been sucked away by the ghost gas from his whole body,


    Gu Zheng noticed that, especially the ghosts shot by multiple feather arrows, even the golden fairy peak, melted into a mass of black gas in just two breaths and died completely.


    I can''t help but smack my tongue at the power of the feather arrow. Outside, I just think it''s a little more intense and a wider range attack. It seems that I''m specifically restraining these ghosts.


    "Bang"


    At the end of the falling arrow rain, the door of the hall opened outward without warning, and monsters with ghost gas rushed out of it.


    Without exception, they wore yellow talismans on their foreheads, like modern zombies with suppression talismans, as if they were controlling them.


    However, they were very strong and naked. They had green tendons all over their body. As soon as they came out, they rushed back towards the ghost opposite. Their arms were thicker than ordinary thighs, and their nails glowed black. At the same time, they hit the red light.


    "Bang bang"


    With their heavy beating, the red barrier began to tremble and seemed unable to hold on.


    At this time, the feather arrows in the sky also stopped. It seems that there is no spare to talk to consume each other. Even the white light of the package hall retreats. It only flashes at the door to protect the surrounding areas from being broken by each other.


    At this time, with the disappearance of the feather arrow, the red shield outside flashed and was torn off by the ghost


    The ghosts in it also scattered, and only a few of them remained in place.


    The evil spirits like zombies also chase the ghosts and disperse, basically entangled with each other one-on-two.


    The strength of zombies is general. Most of them are only about the middle stage of Jinxian, and a few of them are also in the later stage of Jinxian. However, their body is extremely strong. Even if the ghosts in the later stage of Jinxian hit them, they can only bring down a small piece of meat.


    Unfortunately, the number is not much, only less than 100. For ghosts on the opposite side, it can only block part of the opposite side.


    However, as the zombies rushed out, a monster with a personal snake demon rushed out of the hall. Although it was a monster, it was surrounded by a sense of righteousness.


    A bright silver soft armor Taoist robe, a bunch of pale gold lotus crown on the top of the head, and the light in the hands flickers constantly. Especially around, there are four yellow runes, which are surrounded by blood red runes, and a strong breath comes from above.


    There are only less than 20 talisman guards. In front of them, there are ten zombie guards whose breath reaches the peak of golden immortals.


    It can be seen that the guard status of these talismans is high enough to see.


    As soon as these talisman guards came out, the ghosts rushed towards the Taoist hall were all brushed and stagnated. They were full of ghost Qi. Even if the number here was more than ten times that of the other party, it was still a scene of fear. It felt that no one wanted to be a bird.


    The talisman guard''s face was expressionless. After he came out and stood in a good position, his dark eyes looked in front of her, and then his skillful hand lifted slightly. A talisman in front of her came to her in an instant.


    A little bit in front of him, and a white light fell into the talisman in front of him from his fingertips.


    "Boom"


    A fire light rose on the talisman, turned into a fireball in the blink of an eye, condensed from above and rushed towards the ghosts below.


    At the next moment, the fire light on the fireball talisman retreated towards the side. At the same time, another talisman appeared in front of him again, also slightly towards the top. A layer of blue light appeared on it, and a wind blade rushed down.


    At this time, ten fireballs and ten wind blades were close to the ghost. Ten human talismans were a group, all of which fired the same spell.


    Originally, only the fireball with the size of a fist and the wind blade of a palm have been expanded more than ten times in the process of driving in the air and directly hit it.


    "Boom, boom"


    A series of explosions sounded in the air. This wave was not extinguished, and the next wave of attacks came again.


    The four symbols correspond to four basic spells of fire, Feng Shui and earth.


    One after another, powerful spells blocked hundreds of ghosts in the distance, and countless spell explosions shrouded almost all in front of us, so we couldn''t see any scene clearly.


    "Good chance!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes brightened. Now this time, it is their good opportunity. In such a scuffle, it is their good opportunity to sneak in.


    The nearby star also turned his head and looked at Gu Zheng with burning eyes. It seems that the two people want to go together.


    The two took advantage of everyone''s attention and were on the middle battlefield. As soon as they turned around, their breath changed greatly, and a strange wave rose on them.


    This is the smell of their disguised ghosts, as if they were late ghosts, moving towards the center of the battlefield.


    The two men slowly turned over from the stone wall, from the edge of the battlefield, ready to slip past.


    From the periphery, although it is open and unobstructed, it is too conspicuous. You should know the camouflage on your body. The other party can distinguish it with a little closer look, especially the general, who can find their wrongdoing.


    The appearance of the two became ghosts and wild ghosts, floating towards the center, and their eyes were red, which made them smoothly close to the edge of the battlefield.


    Things were surprisingly smooth. The ghosts didn''t even look here. They took a sneak look, and then prepared to sneak ahead along the periphery. This distance was in the past, and a spike could rush through.


    But at this time, if you dare to do so, the row of guards may attack them mercilessly.


    Just then, around the Taoist hall, four different ghosts suddenly rose in the air, as if they had been hidden around all the time.


    This surprised Gu Zheng in their hearts. They involuntarily stopped, then mixed at the edge and looked at each other carefully.


    With their appearance, the battlefield suddenly calmed down. Those talisman guards seemed to feel their existence, concentrate and lift their breath, and seemed to be preparing something.


    The four ghosts are different from others. Each of them is a beautiful girl with beautiful white hair and hair flying behind their heads. There is an oval under their feet, as if it were the embroidery of a girl who has not been out of the cabinet. There is a picture of mountains and rivers on it, but the river inside is blood. It looks a little scary.


    After the four ghost demons took off from the four corners, a moist white ball rose from their hands.


    The four balls echoed each other in the air. At the moment of coming out, a thin white line was connected between them. Then the light was shining, and it became four huge balls, releasing a huge amount of ghost gas in the air.


    Like a thick fog, it surged towards the Taoist hall and covered the Taoist hall in the blink of an eye.


    The massive fog flowed down the hall and drowned everything around.


    Including Gu Zheng, they can only stay where they are and be submerged by each other. The two people are gray around and can only see the two people in front of them.


    But the smoke comes and goes quickly.


    As a familiar voice sounded in the air, thousands of white lights suddenly appeared in the sky and spread around.


    All the thick fog dissipated like melting snow under the intrusion of white light.


    An ancient figure appeared in the sky, his body was glittering, his face looked around proudly, and a gossip fell in his hand. The white light just came from it.


    Seeing that the spell was forced, the four banshees screamed together, and blue pendants suddenly appeared on the embroidery edge below them. Red mist flowed from the inside and floated down.


    Gu Changlao didn''t care about the red fog at all. The gossip in his hand suddenly threw it into the sky. Two black and white stars suddenly fell from above. Countless white and black gases flowed from above, and the smell on it became stronger and stronger.


    With Gu Chang getting a little in the air, two golden lights entered the two black and white beggars respectively.


    The surrounding white and black breath turned into a puppet with a sharp blade in the air, falling from the air like dumplings.


    When they fell, even the surrounding fog didn''t dissipate. Some ghosts didn''t seem to wake up from the fog. They saw those puppets killing them one after another.


    Two of the following spirit guards flew out with a zombie. They couldn''t even see the four horned Banshee,


    Soon there were bursts of fighting in the far side, and the figures of the four banshees in front of him were also illusory in the air.


    "It''s actually projection separation. No wonder they haven''t been found." xingcai whispered.


    "Be careful, we''ll stay ahead, wait for my order, and then directly defend and rush over." Gu zhenghuai looked around and whispered immediately.


    However, they did not advance, but each fought with a puppet of Gu Changlao, because the ghost general in the back had rushed up at this time, and the Yanyue knife in their hands flashed a strange light and rushed towards elder Gu.


    Gu Changlao, who finished all this, also welcomed the other party. This battle was not once or twice. Let me understand the horror of the ghost.


    The remaining talisman guards also began to attack the ghosts in front of them accurately, and the whole scene was chaotic again.


    Gu Zheng fought carefully with the other side. The other side had good strength and a large number. They completely blocked these ghosts out. Coupled with the external talisman attack, these ghosts fell into a disadvantage for a time.


    This was completely beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation. Originally, he thought that the Taoist school was hard to defend. Of course, he didn''t know that a person''s sacrifice brought him a chance to gain the upper hand.


    These ghosts can''t help being difficult, and they are not afraid of death. As long as they don''t break each other''s key points, they can recover greatly with the supplement of the surrounding blood fog.


    So far, several ghosts have died, and none of the others have died. Some badly hurt enemies are retreating, and they rush up again in a moment.


    No wonder there are so many opponents for so many years. It seems that the Taoist hall is also very strong, or elder Gu is very strong. He has persisted from that time to now.


    Gu Zheng''s side and Yu Guang''s attention were on the other side. The ghost general had already fought with Gu Changlao. The two began to fight constantly in the higher air. The two saw no one who had the upper hand. It seemed that they were evenly matched.


    "Mr. Gu, I feel dizzy!"


    Gu Zheng was preparing to move forward with the star, when the star suddenly said this sentence, and the whole body tilted aside the next moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Zheng turned quickly, punched the puppet that the other party rushed over, hurriedly held xingcai''s shoulder and asked anxiously.

 Chapter 1594

    "Mr. Gu, I seem to see my father. He is looking at me..."


    Before the voice of xingcai fell, his eyes had fallen into a dull state, and the whole person was soft without a trace of strength.


    "How?"


    Gu Zheng looked up and saw that the embroidery in the hands of the banshees at the four corners of the Taoist hall had completely disappeared. Even a small half of his body had dissipated and turned into a red fog drifting down.


    God doesn''t know the ghost. He blends into the neighborhood and doesn''t make people aware of the Tao at all.


    These smells increased the strength of the ghosts, and a slight shield flashed next to the talisman guard to isolate them. Gu Zheng was mainly observing elder Gu just now. In addition, the light in front continued to explode, but he ignored them.


    Gu Zheng carefully felt the air breath. A psychedelic breath came from his brain. He was confused in front of him, as if someone was shouting at him in the distance. However, the next moment, a breath in his body rushed directly to his forehead, and his brain was suddenly cool. He immediately defeated those illusions and restored his divine consciousness.


    These things are tonics for ghosts, but for them, they are powerful psychedelic fog. In addition, the star color is different from the ancient struggle constitution, so they took the lead in winning the move.


    At this time, some dull stars suddenly looked ferocious, and there was a crazy look in his eyes. The whole person stood up straight, left Gu Zheng and looked at him with hate.


    "You dare to kill my father. I''m really blind. I''ll kill you even if I try my best."


    The stars here looked at Gu Zheng with killing intention. The blue light in her hand flashed, and a glittering and slightly transparent ice sword appeared in her hand and immediately stabbed Gu Zheng in the chest.


    "Bad!"


    While the stars were moving, Gu Zheng''s face changed and he sighed in his heart.


    With the outbreak of xingcai, her disguise also failed at this time. Suddenly, ghosts nearby looked at her. If almost every ghost had no opponent, I''m afraid it would have rushed here.


    "Are you?" there was a surprised voice above the sky.


    "Lord Gu, I have something to say later. I brought it from Duan Chen. Can we go first?" Gu Zheng flashed sideways and looked up at it after dodging the stab of the stars.


    "No problem, but you have to rush over by yourself." elder Gu frowned here, but did not refuse, and continued to fight with the ghost general in front of him.


    Gu Zheng here breathed a sigh of relief. When it was best to slip in, it turned out to be a mess.


    The attack of the stars here didn''t stop. After seeing Gu Zheng Dodge, his face was more angry. The ice sword in his hand gathered in front of him. A cold air spewed out of his mouth and fell directly on the ice sword. A white crack rose inside the ice sword and quickly extended inside.


    Xingcai''s body moved. After flashing past a ghost''s sneak attack behind him, it turned into an illusion from the side, and split it in the air against Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng just blew away a wild ghost who didn''t have eyes. He saw and felt a cold wind behind him.


    As soon as Gu Zheng turned his head, he saw a blue light splitting down in the air.


    This time, xingcai showed no mercy. If Gu Zheng dared to ignore it, he would be seriously hurt. At this time, in the eyes of the psychedelic xingcai, Gu Zheng was a man who killed his father,


    The ice sword was still in the air. As soon as it fell, a breath of cold frost had fallen from the air, as if countless cold ice needles had entered Gu Zheng''s head.


    When Gu Zheng frowned, a white flame rose on his body, and the cold air that caused the cold was dissipated in an instant.


    However, Gu Zheng was surprised that the stars in this state seemed to have a high improvement in strength.


    But despite this, Gu Zheng directly grabbed the enemy''s weapons with his bare hands.


    As soon as I saw the stars here, my strength in my hand was increased. I wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to do two things with Gu Zheng''s palm and arm.


    "Dang"


    In the incredible eyes of the stars, Gu Zheng stopped the fall of the ice sword in the air with his bare hands. The frost on the ice sword was dispersed by the white flame before it could condense.


    Countless vapors were steaming out on the ice sword. The stars felt the incomparable distance. When they saw Gu Zheng grabbing his other hand at him, they angrily scolded him, and the whole body suddenly burst into a blue light.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly loosened his hand and found that the other party''s figure began to become blurred. Together with his weapons, it turned into a pool of water stains and disappeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng was suddenly stunned. He really didn''t notice how the other party suddenly disappeared from here. It seems that he has completely lost the trace of the other party.


    In a daze, a wild ghost nearby raided from the side. The desire for flesh and blood had overwhelmed the desire in his brain and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    Not only him, but also five or six ghosts came around from the side.


    Gu Zheng looked around and found no trace of stars. Now he was a little worried. He couldn''t abandon the other party and go in first.


    Thinking of the other party''s psychedelic state, it''s impossible to leave here. After all, his "father killing" enemy is still here. He must be hiding around.


    If you don''t hit, you will certainly look for opportunities.


    Gu Zheng looked at the ghosts about to rush around, moved in his heart, had a good attention to attract the other party, and then greeted him.


    There are only two ghost fires around the wild ghost. Of course, Gu Zheng doesn''t pay attention to the strength of Jinxian in the later stage. On the side, there is a wild ghost at the peak of Jinxian, a white bone at the peak of Jinxian, and two rotten corpses with rotten smell. Although they sell poorly, they also have the strength of Jinxian in the middle stage.


    Facing the sharp claws stabbed by the other party''s galloping towards his chest, Gu Zheng''s fingers moved slightly, five sword Qi came out of his fingertips and cut off the other party''s wrist without guilt.


    "Zizi"


    Two slight electric current sounds, the first to rush over the wild ghost''s two wrists, brush them together and be cut off by Gu Zheng, and then kick them into each other''s chest.


    It''s not that Gu Zheng is so confident and knows the character of these ghosts well. Let alone block, he can''t do slightly more complex attacks. He acts only by his instinct and is stupid.


    Facing the empty door of Gu Zheng, as long as the wild ghost can attack Gu Zheng with any other attack, it''s a pity that he will only stretch out a broken arm and want to tear Gu Zheng with a sharp claw, but after stretching out, he finds that his arm has long been broken and turned into a fog.


    Then the next moment, his body was kicked away by Gu Zheng.


    However, other ghosts here also circled from the side and surrounded Gu Zheng in three directions.


    Compared with the previous ones, the wild ghost was not cutting with sharp claws as soon as he came up. The ghost fire around him suddenly lit up, and the green flame on it soared. Then it rotated in the air to form a rotating fire circle, which first attacked Gu Zheng in front of him.


    The fire circle formed by the three ghost fires, with the power of yin and cold, came to Gu Zheng''s head, and he followed behind the fire circle, waiting for Gu Zheng to reveal his flaws.


    Not only did it start, but the extremely ghosts nearby also attacked together.


    The two Bone swords in Bai Gu''s hand were half bent and stabbed at Gu Zheng''s thigh.


    The rotten corpse opened its rotten mouth and ejected a brown tongue with yellow abscess.


    Other slower ghosts can only be blocked out and can''t attack.


    "Boom"


    A dazzling golden awn rose from the surrounding circle, followed by a loud noise, and a strong wave broke out in situ. The ghosts in the surrounding circle seemed to have been hit hard, and they flew out one after another. I don''t know how many innocent ghosts and puppets were knocked down.


    Such a huge momentum also attracted the attention of the above, but one person and one ghost just subconsciously left and fought again. If they were distracted on this occasion, the consequences would be serious.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s face was pale. There was a small bloody hole in his shoulder. There was a sharp bone stuck in it. The body protection light on his body was also slightly dim. It seemed that he could not afford to be hurt.


    "Die!"


    Just as like as two peas of blue light in the sky, four identical stars appeared in the ancient world, surrounded by ancient disputes.


    At this time, each xingcai holds a white and blue ice sword in his hand, which seems to be more powerful than the previous blue ice sword. The murderous spirit comes straight from the sword tip to express how angry xingcai is.


    The four blue lights brushed together, and the four stars suddenly took a step ahead and stabbed at the key of the ancient struggle at the same time.


    Looking at his head, chest, abdomen and vest, he was locked by the other party. This time, he was bound to lose his life.


    Gu Zheng quickly turned around with a faint golden light at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Here!"


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s body was bright, and he didn''t ask about the attacks around him. With a slight opening of his mouth, a golden light rushed into the sky and rushed into the air.


    The four fierce attacks also came to Gu Zheng''s body, but Gu Zheng deliberately pretended all this, even if he deliberately leaned against the wound on his shoulder.


    Of course, the four attacks were blocked out and could not break the ancient dispute''s defense at all, leaving only crystal white frost on the surface. Unfortunately, they were shattered by the arrogant force before they could spread out.


    In the low place in the air, with a burst of ripples flashing out, the body of the stars reappeared there. When they saw that they were found, they didn''t panic at all. With a move, countless Water Dragons gathered around them. When the golden light came, they had turned into a layer of rippling Water Polo to surround themselves.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Zheng smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    When the golden light was about to collide, it burst and split into golden arcs, all of which rushed towards the water polo.


    Crackling!


    With the electric arc beating on it, the whole water polo vibrated constantly. Even the star''s face changed, but he couldn''t rush out. He could only increase his mana to maintain the protection of the water polo.


    But just two breaths, the water polo can no longer withstand such a severe blow. Even if the stars are replenishing, it has reached its limit, "pa" sound and burst in the air.


    The remaining golden arc was less than one tenth of the previous one, and it also hit the star.


    "Poof"


    Starlight suddenly spewed blood from his mouth. His body trembled in the air. He could no longer maintain his body shape, and his body fell downward.


    At the same time, the four stars below also trembled, and then turned into a mass of blue water and fell to the ground.


    Although it was hit hard by this, the star''s eyes were fierce and bright, a strange wave burst out in his chest, and a small blue ball quickly condensed at the same time.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s body flickered several times. The five jade rings were thrown out of Gu Zheng''s hand, flashed and died in the air, and caught the star''s body like lightning.


    That strange wave, like an air leaking balloon, dissipated very quickly, even the blue water polo that was about to take shape in front of his chest, dissipated at the same time.


    The five jade rings glowed slightly and firmly imprisoned the mana in xingcai''s body. At the same time, Gu Zheng quickly scratched a few times in the air, and several transparent runes appeared in the air.


    Gu Zheng suddenly pushed his hand in front of her, and the transparent runes flew away towards the stars and disappeared into her body.


    The star, who was struggling fiercely, turned his eyes and softened his body, and passed out directly.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng didn''t hesitate at all. His whole body jumped up suddenly and rushed towards the door of the main hall with the stars in his arms.


    Several ghosts who came late can only follow behind Gu Zheng and continue to catch up.


    When Gu Zheng came over, all the spells stopped immediately, and Gu Zheng also accelerated. He crossed these distances and came to the spirit guard in an instant.


    "Boom"


    Some ghosts wanted to rush over, but they were hit back again by the magic attack all over the sky.


    Gu Zheng turned his head and nodded his thanks to elder Gu, who was fighting more and more fiercely in the air. The next moment he rushed into the hall.


    As soon as I came in, even if it was just across the open door on the first floor, Gu Zheng felt that the vigorous fighting voice outside was almost inaudible.


    Looking at the bright runes around, Gu Zheng didn''t look carefully. He carefully put the stars on the ground, and then put his hand on her wrist to carefully detect the current state in her body.


    After half a cup of tea, Gu Zheng frowned deeply, because he didn''t find any abnormality at this time, but he could still feel the hatred and agitation hidden in the stars.


    But he couldn''t find out anything, which activated Gu Zheng''s heart for a while.


    "Is she poisoned by blood?" suddenly a voice with some pain and depression came from Gu Zheng''s ear.


    Gu Zheng quickly looked up. On the side wall, there was a room entrance flashing transparent streamer. Although it was closed, it could still see a young man behind, with a trace of joy on his face. He didn''t know when he had been observing Gu Zheng. At this time, he said aloud.


    "It shouldn''t be. We''ve eaten blood fruit before to prevent blood poison, but we were confused by the Banshee before. That''s how it turned out." Gu Zheng didn''t know who the other party made, but since he was still here, at least he knew more than himself.


    "That''s a little dangerous." the young man''s face was also crowded when he heard it. After thinking for a while, he said.


    "But is there no way to deal with the reinforcements behind you? The people we sent out risking their lives should tell you about the situation here, and they will be ready to deal with everything here. He was infected by the Banshee''s river water. Red fruits and the like can''t be prevented at all."


    "Reinforcements? I''m afraid there are no reinforcements. All the access channels outside are blocked, and we both accidentally fall here." Gu Zheng was stunned and understood the other party''s desire, but he still told him the matter.


    "I knew those people wouldn''t let us go at all. It''s just a pity. Taoist Jiang doesn''t know if the other party will be in danger. He''s the only one here who hasn''t been poisoned. I hope he won''t be so stupid and leave here quickly." hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the young man seemed to know this for a long time, but his happy face disappeared.


    "Taoist Jiang!" Gu Zheng listened to each other''s words. He subconsciously remembered the man who was killed by himself and was bent on refining pills. He didn''t expect that he was sent out here.


    "Have you seen it?" the young man was stunned when he saw Gu Zheng''s expression.


    "I only met him by chance, but he had been attacked and died at that time." Gu Zheng said with a red face. He thought he didn''t kill the other party. In fact, the other party took the secret medicine and died. They can''t be blamed.


    In that case, there was no choice at all. The other party''s crazy state almost killed them.


    "This is life. The other party''s obsession is too deep. Cough!" the young man wanted to continue. He suddenly coughed, and a mouthful of black blood vomited out of his mouth. The whole man leaned against the wall, and his face was full of pain.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Zheng approached a few steps forward and hurriedly asked. He hadn''t asked the other party how to save xingcai.


    Gu Zheng, who was near the door, was suddenly stunned and looked straight inside.


    In the white circles inside, several people who are crazy like ghosts are struggling inside and smashing around madly, but they are all blocked by seals.


    However, Gu Zheng clearly saw that the red light of the other party''s eyes had not completely turned red, and they were still human beings, and it seemed that they had not completely turned into ghosts.


    "Cough, their blood poisoning is too deep. They can only maintain this. They are imprisoned in the blood moon. They can restore their consciousness at ordinary times." the young man''s face is better. Looking at Gu Zheng''s stunned eyes, he explained aside.


    "What about my friend? There is a thorough solution here?" Gu Zheng sounded Duan Chen outside. His situation was much worse than these, because he had completely turned God into a ghost in the blood moon.


    "There''s no way. Just look at us, including Gu Changlao, who had to abandon his flesh and become part of the nourishment here." the young man looked at Gu Zhengxi''s eyes and shook his head slowly.


    Gu Zheng was dim in his eyes. Looking back at the stars, he was filled with infinite sadness. Is it that the other party will eventually become a ghost.


    "However, there is no way at all. Taoist Jiang has found a way to treat blood poison. There is no material here. He will certainly go to the alchemy room to refine. It''s a pity that he is dead when you see him. Maybe he hasn''t gone there yet."


    Gu Zheng heard the words behind him, but he was happy in his eyes. However, he pressed down the next moment, took out two medicine bottles from his arms, put a pill in his palm, turned around, raised his hand and said to the young man.


    "Look at this thing. When the other party died, he was not completely dead. I helped him kill the people of the demon clan. He gave us this. There was no time to say anything else, so he didn''t breathe at all."


    "Can you get rid of the blood poison on her?"

 Chapter 1595

    The young man looked at the black and white pill in Gu Zheng''s hand with fiery eyes. Looking at the other party''s appearance, Gu Zheng thought it might be the antidote, and the brilliance in the other party''s eyes disappeared again.


    "The white pill can make him suppress the blood poison in his body for the time being, but it can''t be cured at all. Of course, it''s also the same for us. Black is useless for us, but for ghosts, it''s like a powerful thunder bead. It can specially restrain each other and can greatly hurt each other."


    The young man''s words poured cold water on Gu Zheng. It turned out that these were only incomplete goods.


    However, Gu Zheng suddenly remembered something. After the two pills were taken back, a fragment of some fused pill was taken out. At that time, xingcai wanted to throw it away and was left by Gu Zheng. He always felt that it might be useful.


    "What about this? It''s one of the few that blend together."


    As soon as he took it out, the other party''s breath was hurried, but Gu Zheng was not happy, and the other party''s look calmed down again.


    "Although this failed, it must be no problem to contact the blood poison in your friend''s body. Do you have a fully integrated pill?" although the young man was very calm, Gu Zheng still knew his desire.


    "No, Taoist Jiang was refining and was attacked by the other party on the way. Taoist Jiang asked us to take these out of the Dan furnace." Gu Zheng shook his head and told the truth.


    The young man nodded and suddenly walked towards the back, which seemed unacceptable.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s lost figure and knew the other party''s mood at this time, but he could only say sorry in his heart, but he still opened his mouth and thanked him.


    "Thank you!"


    After saying that, Gu Zheng hurriedly came to xingcai. After this short time, xingcai''s skin was a little red, and the burning breath was sent out from each other''s body. Although people were in a coma, their body was writhing uncomfortable.


    In this short time, the blood poison in the other party seemed to deepen. Gu Zheng quickly picked up her body, wrapped the incomplete pill with mana and sent it to her mouth.


    Watching xingcai swallow the pill, Gu Zheng finally breathed a sigh of relief. Now xingcai is saved.


    But he swallowed one himself for insurance.


    In fact, he secretly decided that even if the stars turned into ghosts, he would go all over the world and visit everywhere to cure her.


    Looking at the strange situation on xingcai''s body, Gu Zheng didn''t let go of the jade ring that imprisoned him. It took some time to see it, and Gu Zheng went out.


    At this time, at the door, the spirit guard who had just gone out has come back. I don''t know whether he has solved the four banshees.


    The following war situation is still anxious. As long as the injured ghosts hide behind, there is ubiquitous blood fog. The body''s injury will recover quickly. It is these puppets and those powerful zombies that are slowly consumed.


    Zombies are good to say that they come out of the Taoist hall. As long as they retreat to the front of the Taoist hall, a beam of light will also shoot out from the wall to reply for them. Those puppets can only play their greatest role, and then they will be hit by each other and dissipated in the air.


    However, the duration of big blood month is the same as that of blood month. The loss of this small half day is very small. It seems that it is still very easy to support this time.


    At this time, Gu Zheng cast his eyes into the air, and the two figures entangled back and forth in the air. In a short time, there will be no change at all.


    Gu Zheng didn''t act smart enough to help. To be honest, in this place, there are many others, but not many others. For the whole, it can''t affect the war situation at all.


    After standing outside for a while, Gu Zheng felt that the stars should wake up. Then he entered the hall.


    I tried my best. I saw xingcai sitting against the edge of the wall. Although I was still weak, my spirit had recovered. When I saw Gu Zheng coming over, I blushed and whispered an apology to Gu Zheng.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu, for giving you trouble."


    When she regained her mind, she clearly remembered what she had done before, and knew how much trouble the situation had caused to Gu Zheng. If there were not puppets to contain most ghosts, I''m afraid neither of them could come out of it.


    "In that case, no one wants to, but now that you have returned to normal, you can''t frame me when you come up." Gu Zheng joked. With a move, the five jade rings returned to his hands and touched the confinement of the stars.


    "Stop joking, I know I''m wrong!" xingcai stood up, dressed in her body, stared at Gu Zheng and continued.


    "We have come in. Can we leave when the battle is over?"


    "Of course, but you can see it here. I''m afraid I have to wait until the battle outside is over, or I can only stay here." Gu Zheng pointed around.


    In this road Museum, only the small open space in front can be taken, and all other places are blocked by transparent barriers.


    "That can only wait. Just now I was badly beaten by you and need to recover." xingcai took out a pill and threw it into his mouth, and then prepared to sit down again.


    Gu Zheng smiled bitterly and didn''t say anything. He went straight to the side door just now and wanted to ask the young man something. It seems that he is in good condition. At least he doesn''t need to be locked up.


    Gu Zheng didn''t leave his hand at all just now, otherwise he couldn''t subdue the stars at all.


    At this time, the young man had sat aside, and a thin white column of light fell down with the roof, constantly washing the black gas on him, as if reducing the blood poison in his body.


    Gu Zheng didn''t bother him. He just looked inside curiously. After a while, Gu Zheng turned and walked opposite.


    There was also a blocked side hall there. Gu Zheng felt that there should be a place for puppets.


    When Gu Zheng looked inside, there were several zombies in it, and even two talismans guarding it. Those who looked badly hurt were quietly in place, with black-and-white circles under them.


    The whole side hall covers a large area and is almost engraved with that kind of circle. It can be seen that there were many here. Now the number is less than one tenth of that before, and I indirectly know the tragedy of the battle.


    When you live outside, there will be a battle every few days. You can''t neglect it, because the price of failure is death.


    Gu Zheng watched for a while. When he was about to leave, he suddenly found a black light flashing in the black circle below, which made his body stop immediately.


    Because almost at the same time, a trace of danger flashed in my heart.


    Gu Zheng stared at one of the talisman guards, because the black flash just now came from below.


    When he was just staring, a black breath suddenly came out from below and bit by bit drilled into the spirit object above.


    The originally calm Lingwei''s face began to twist painfully, and a pair of gold coin''s eyes suddenly opened. Originally, a pair of dark eyes flashed across at this time.


    At the same time, the four talismans under the body also suddenly flew to the side of the body, and the original yellow prisoners also changed towards the color of blood.


    Not only her, but also the zombies next to her stood up, wrapped in black fog, and the whole person roared in pain, but only a slight inaudible sound was left when it was transmitted to Gu Zheng.


    "No, something''s wrong." Gu Zheng didn''t know why, but his instinctive awareness was bad. He rushed out of the gate of the hall and wanted to tell elder Gu, but he found that their two figures had disappeared and didn''t know where to fight.


    Gu Zheng turned and ran towards the young man''s position. Seeing that the other party was still like that, he threw his fist at the shield in front of him.


    "Brother, wake up. Something''s wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" the anxious voice also woke up the stars on the side and asked curiously.


    "There''s something strange over there. I don''t know what it is, but I always feel that I have some bad premonitions and want to inform him." Gu Zheng turned back, but the action in his hand hasn''t changed, and his strength is gradually increasing, and a little ripples are spreading on it.


    "The inside is attacking the surrounding!" xingcai quickly walked over there. When he saw the ghosts that had escaped from the, they were attacking the surrounding walls. The crazy attackers couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Because of their protection, they couldn''t feel a trace of movement outside. If Gu Zheng hadn''t gone to investigate, no one would know.


    "Wake up quickly." Gu Zhengyi heard that his actions accelerated a bit, but he didn''t dare to increase his strength here. The defense in this is not very strong. The array patterns on these walls are linked together. I''m afraid they connect all places together. It would be bad if they were broken to cause a chain reaction.


    But the young man inside seemed to be completely settled. He really didn''t hear anything outside the window. He didn''t realize that Gu Zheng was calling him outside.


    When xingcai saw that Gu Zheng couldn''t wake up the other party, he went up and volunteered.


    "Let me try."


    Gu Zheng gave up his position when he saw it. He really didn''t have a good way.


    As soon as the star came up, she didn''t rashly try, but looked carefully at the protection in front of her. It seemed that she was studying the equipment. It took her more than ten breath to breathe out.


    Raise your right hand, the index finger turns into blue ice crystal, turns in the air, and a blue cold air floats out behind the index finger.


    After several quick turns in succession, there was a small mass of cold air in the air. At this time, the stars quickly moved towards the shield in front of them, a small blue dot was printed on it, and then the fingers were removed and restored to their original state.


    Immediately following the blue frost, it instantly linked into a straight line in mid air and rushed towards the blue light spot.


    In Gu Zheng''s opinion, after passing through the blue dot, those frost gases strangely penetrated the barrier and appeared on the other side, but the original blue color also became light blue. The only constant is that it still exudes a cold smell.


    Wait until all the frost has washed away and continue to rush towards the figure over there.


    The young man who was closing the door suddenly felt a chill and subconsciously opened his eyes. A blue fog dissipated from his eyes. He also saw two figures waving in front of him. It seemed that he wanted to tell himself something.


    Feel the cold breath next to him. Like the awakened woman opposite, he knew that the other party deliberately woke him up.


    "What''s the matter?" the young man was puzzled, but he came forward and asked.


    "Thank God, you finally wake up. The puppets opposite have changed greatly and are attacking around indiscriminately." xingcai said hurriedly.


    "What''s the change? That''s where they rest. Generally, they can''t move without the order of elder Gu?" it''s strange for the young people here to see that they are worried and don''t cheat.


    Gu Zheng looked directly into the air, and a clear picture appeared in front of the youth.


    "How could this happen!" the young man looked and his face changed greatly.


    At this time, in the picture, the half room was damaged by the other party, and the protection of the whole room has been extremely dim. It seems that it will be completely scrapped soon.


    "I just found it, but I can''t wake you up. Elder Gu doesn''t know where to go now. What''s the matter with them?" Gu Zheng asked hurriedly.


    "They are obviously poisoned by blood, but they are well protected here. How can this happen? It''s over. Gu Changlao is not here, and we can''t get out at all. After the other party''s complete destruction, the defense system of the whole Taoist school will collapse together." the young man said anxiously, but he had nothing to do.


    "Is it true that after so many years of persistence, this time it will eventually fail completely?"


    "What do we need to do? Maybe it can be saved?" Gu Zheng said unbearably, looking at the other party''s dejected appearance.


    "You can''t do anything. By the way, give me some white pills quickly. Once there is no protection, they will break free. With them, they can recover their consciousness for the time being. Maybe they can wait until the elder comes back." the young man said, as if everything had to wait until Gu Changlao came back to know what to do.


    Gu Zheng didn''t blame him. It is estimated that elder Gu is responsible for everything here. Where do they have any opinions, but they poured out a few white pills and just let each of them take one.


    It is estimated that this thing will be useless if it leaves here. He doesn''t feel bad at all.


    However, it happened when Gu Zheng was puzzled. Because there was an obstacle, he couldn''t pass it at all. When the other party saw Gu Zheng standing in place, he also found this problem.


    "It''s terrible now. We can only wait for the defense to break up automatically." the young man looked back at his companion, but he was helpless.


    "Zizi"


    As soon as his voice fell, the shield in front of him flashed.


    Not only here, but also the whole Taoist hall flickered. At this time, in the mirror image in the air, it can be seen that almost all the houses over there were destroyed by each other, and now they have been smashed towards the surrounding walls.


    Each time, it aroused a faint light on the wall, which was the last resistance of the rune above, but it was completely smashed by the other party a few times.


    At this time, the whole Taoist hall began to flash rapidly. Anyone knew that there was a problem. Unfortunately, there was no way for everyone inside.


    Only after more than ten minutes, with the last light of the Taoist hall, all the lights went out quietly.


    At the same time, several ghosts trapped on their backs behind them sent out unknown meanings in their mouths, much like the roar of wild animals.


    "Taoist friend, help me!" the young man grabbed it in the air, and the white pill in Gu Zheng''s palm flew away in an instant.


    Gu Zheng understood the meaning of the other party. The whole figure rushed towards the inside. He didn''t know who it was. He was still struggling. He seemed to know the current emergency. Even if two people rushed over, they tried to control their bodies. Even if they trembled violently, they all stopped in place and didn''t attack them.


    This brought them great convenience. Gu Zheng didn''t give up such a good opportunity. He bent his fingers and shot white pills into each other''s mouth.


    The other side also swallowed three pills almost in an instant, and he also took one at the same time.


    When the pill entered their mouths, their bodies did not tremble, and a smell of black gas rose from their heads. At the same time, they began to retch, and black blood appeared on the ground.


    Everyone vomited more than a dozen mouthfuls, which slowly stopped. The original weak body showed a strong breath.


    The seven people looked at the ancient side with their eyes. Naturally, they knew who brought these things.


    "Gentlemen, these are some pills. Please take them quickly." xingcai took out some pills and handed them immediately.


    Those people were not polite and swallowed them one after another.


    All the supplements have been used up over the long years.


    "Ha ha, I finally came out. Damn Gu Xiyu, this time I think you still have the power to stop me. I''ll turn you into ghosts and be subject to me forever. Let you taste what abuse is."


    When Gu Zheng was about to speak, a thunderous shout suddenly rose in the sky. At the same time, behind them, the wall was blown to pieces and turned into countless meteors sweeping towards them.


    This attack is really not enough for these people. An old man in green robes near the inside stretched out his hand and a green light curtain appeared in front of him.


    Those crushed stones were bombarded on it, and were smashed by the sharp green awns that vibrated from time to time, raising a large amount of smoke in front of them.


    "Ka"


    With the blue light curtain, a dark shadow rushed out of it. When the people didn''t respond, they rushed out of the side hall and disappeared in front of the people.


    "No! He rushed out." the young man''s face changed and said to everyone. His figure seemed to be chasing outside.


    "Don''t go. Even if we all go up, we can''t stop each other. Even if there is only a wisp of remnant soul, it''s not that we can stop each other." one of the dignified black robed Taoist said aside to stop others from chasing.


    "The sacrificial Lord is right. We can''t stop each other at all. Although we have recovered now, in the end, we still recover to the appearance of people, ghosts and ghosts. It seems that this is our final war. We must break the blockade and let the elders leave here." next to the black robed priest, a red robed old man said.


    Gu Zheng noticed that each of these people is not only the peak of golden immortals, but also seems to have a high status. It is likely that in the last remaining high-rise, everyone is a Taoist robe of different colors. Of course, it must be the black robed priest.


    Even this young man, whose body is just an ordinary Taoist robe with some signs printed on it, looks obviously different from his obviously noble clothes.


    "The reason why you haven''t been out here is that the road to leave here is blocked?" there were no squeaking stars on one side. Hearing their dialogue, you suddenly said at the moment.

 Chapter 1596

    "Of course, otherwise, how could we be trapped here? The only transmission array is in the north. It is blocked by the demon clan. We can''t get through without breaking the other party''s last magic weapon, so I''m sorry, your wish has failed." the old man in black looked at the stars carefully and then looked at Gu Zheng.


    "Thank you for the pill you brought from the outside. It seems that Jiang Qiguo, who is hidden by secret methods, has not escaped this disaster. I know you also want to leave here, but as I said just now, if you want to go out, you must defeat the guarded treasure, or no one can go out."


    Gu Zheng and xingcai looked at each other. They didn''t expect such a result when they came here hard.


    However, while waiting for the blood moon just now, Gu Zheng and xingcai also secretly discussed it, because the other party has been besieged here for many years. Why not leave? It''s impossible to say that they guard the entrance.


    It turned out to be so, but there was not much loss.


    Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover.


    "We went out and said that Gu Changlao expected to come back. Anyway, God gave us a chance to fight back and defeat each other completely." another man in a red Taoist robe nearby encouraged and said.


    Although they are still weak at this time,


    The party hurried to the outside of the hall. Although no one has any defense in the Taoist hall, the guards and puppets outside are still constantly attacking ghosts, so don''t worry for the moment.


    "After they exhausted their mana this time, I''m afraid they didn''t almost add it," the young man looked at the front and sighed.


    As for the previous demonized guards, when the Taoist hall lost their defense, they broke the wall and left. They didn''t know where to go.


    Everyone heard his voice, but ignored it. Instead, they stood quietly at the door and looked at the distance.


    Soon, a beautiful figure appeared from a distance and accelerated to them the next moment.


    At the same time, a dark figure behind him also caught up with the ghost general who had just fought with her.


    The ghost general didn''t catch up. After looking at this place, he suddenly sent out a scream. It seemed that the ghosts fighting with the puppets had heard some orders, directly separated from the battle and retreated towards the back.


    "Ha ha, you''re all going to die this time. If you get that thing, what''s all this? You must be able to break through the void and advance to be a saint. I''ll see how you die!" the ghost stood his weapon beside him and shouted at elder Gu.


    After that, the whole man was full of ghost gas. At the same time, he stretched out his hand towards the sky, and a strong black gas was sent out from his palm, rising into the sky in an instant and falling into the blood moon.


    "I''m waiting for you to come! Ha ha." the ghost will finish all this and laugh again.


    The ghost army below began to retreat quickly towards the north and soon disappeared in front of everyone.


    "What is the other party doing? I feel that the blood moon in the sky is much smaller and seems to be weakened." xingcai asked in a puzzled way.


    "Although it was weakened, it was permanently solidified on it." elder Gu didn''t have any happy face, but became more sad.


    It''s not just him. Except Gu Zheng, they all have this expression.


    "It has been solidified, and it will always look like the blood moon in the future. Even if we want to have a rest, it is impossible to hold on until the blood moon day passes." elder Gu explained aside.


    The stars are silly. No wonder the other party retreats with such momentum. It turns out that the other party will always be in this state.


    "It''s hard to do now. The other party escaped. I knew it would destroy the last soul of the other party." elder Gu said with some chagrin.


    "Elder, don''t blame yourself. If we hadn''t detained each other and provided us with so much energy, I''m afraid all of us would have died long ago. How can we hold on until now? At that time, Lord Black Dragon was really hopeless." the black robed sacrifice nearby heard this and immediately said.


    "I''m just saying that. I naturally know the importance, but since he escaped, it''s time to end it with them." the old Gu here said with a firm face.


    After saying that, he turned his head to one side, looked at Gu Zheng with burning eyes, and startled him as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "I feel a little familiar with you!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly mentioned that she wouldn''t know the things in the dreamland.


    "Maybe it''s an illusion. After all, this is the first time we met." Gu Zheng replied directly without any change in his face.


    "Bring more of these things. With their help, we have a much greater chance of leaving this time. After all, the other party''s spirit tools are in the lowest state after such a long time consumption." elder Gu thanked Gu Zheng.


    "I don''t know if you can give me some pills in case you don''t need them, but there''s another bold question. I don''t know if you can ask."


    "Of course, you know the origin of these things, and they are all for you!" Gu Zheng took out the bottles of those pills and handed them all, and then said.


    "If you have a problem, just say it."


    "Did you search for something on your way here? I noticed what I was sealed." Gu Changlao took most of the pills and left Gu Zheng two black and white pills.


    Gu Zheng hesitated, and then took out all the things he had collected before, even the set of magic sound copper bells.


    Now it seems that if you don''t want to be forcibly sent away here, you really need elder Gu''s help.


    So the stronger she is, the better.


    Unfortunately, if the purple clothes were saved before and the Taoist hall had not been destroyed, Gu Zheng really wanted to stay here until the time came.


    "Good things are really bad, but I only want this one." when Gu Changlao looked here, he tutted and took out the red key.


    "Is this your thing? Is this set of bells yours too?" Gu Zheng asked when he thought of the different Pavilion.


    "I don''t want lingdang. Your fate is for you. Besides, I can''t use it. This luggage key is enough. Now let''s go back and prepare for a fight to the death with each other." Gu Changlao stretched out his hand and took away the key that Gu Zheng didn''t understand.


    At first, Gu Zheng thought it was the key to the treasure room, but he didn''t think it was her bag. It was really unexpected.


    But that huge room is her place. No wonder there are magic weapons to guard it.


    Since the other party is so generous, Gu Zheng didn''t say anything. If the other party gives such a good thing to himself, he will never shirk it hypocritically.


    Soon they went inside and came to the innermost dark room that had been destroyed.


    At this time, all the white jade on the whole ground was shattered, and the array engraved on it had long been invalid.


    Gu Zheng saw the flesh body suspended in the air. He didn''t expect that the other party was in the form of spirit and would fight with the ghost.


    "The other party seems to have seen through the array here and endured it for a long time. When my power consumption is almost the same, but the sky is not as good as people. You can''t imagine that someone came here with my things when the immortal mansion was opened." elder Gu whispered to himself while looking at the seriously damaged array.


    She looked here for a long time, and then her figure turned and drilled into her body.


    A dazzling white light slowly bloomed from each other''s body, and soon wrapped all her bodies, hanging in the sky like a cocoon. Gu Zheng couldn''t see anything outside.


    "How long can this pill last? Don''t make it difficult when the effect is dispersed halfway." xingcai stood at the back and asked the young man in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, according to the inference of Taoist Chiang, there will be no problem for at least half a month." the young man asked in the same low voice.


    Gu Zheng and those people stood in front and waited quietly.


    After a long time, as the light in front of us weakened, elder Gu''s figure reappeared in front of us.


    But Gu Zheng looked at it with a surprised face, but the people next to him seemed to know it for a long time.


    A white feather gauze is shrouded outside, and a white Taoist robe woven with silk looms inside. Strands of gold are dotted with a gossip pattern on it. A red key is hung on the white neck. It looks beautiful and moving with the red lips and moon eyes.


    However, her pale face and a trace of black air shrouded her side, greatly reducing her charm.


    "Don''t be surprised. My body is dead. Now it''s strange to drag the other party''s magic weapon, otherwise I would have been reincarnated long ago."


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s look, elder Gu lightly explained that he didn''t seem to care about his life and death, and then said to everyone below.


    "Let''s have a rest and start in a day."


    One day later, with the collapse of the Taoist hall behind them, everything in it was completely destroyed. All of them, led by elder Gu and illuminated by the red light of blood moon, headed further north.


    Although they are small, they are like a large army.


    At the front are those puppets that have not dissipated, followed by those strong soldiers, behind them are those spirit talisman guards, and in the middle are Gu Changlao and Gu Zheng.


    While moving forward, Gu Zheng thought that if he had known the effect of this pill, he didn''t know whether it would be effective if Duan Chen took it.


    The other party has been poisoned too deeply. If he hadn''t been outside all the time, he might have lost his own consciousness. Unfortunately, the other party is not here now.


    This time, all of them can be said to hold it. If they don''t succeed, they will become benevolent. They have retired.


    Their goal is to break in the transmission array blocked by the other party and let Gu Changlao leave here.


    As for them, there is no hope.


    Because after the blocked spirit tool is damaged, they rely on it to live differently and eventually die.


    Half a day passed, and the more it went, the more depressed the air was. Although it was still the same around, there seemed to be an invisible pressure around, which made Gu Zheng feel very dull.


    Soon, as they moved forward, a huge dark curtain appeared in the distance, like a big black bowl buckled on the ground. Black gas kept coming out from above, more like a burning black flame mountain.


    In front of the black air, rows of scattered ghosts strolled in front. Compared with before, the number seemed to have increased a lot. Even Gu Zheng saw the previously demonized talisman guard in it and stayed quietly at the back.


    No wonder the other party wants to retreat here. The longer the time is delayed, the stronger their strength is.


    There was no obstacle in the middle. It was a plain. When elder Gu was still a little away, the team stopped and led them to the front and looked at the huge ghosts in front of them.


    Because of their arrival, the ghosts began to twist uneasily and wanted to rush over, but they seemed to be ordered to die. They just stayed nearby and kept roaring here.


    A black shadow appeared in front of them from behind. It was the body of the ghost general occupied by the last soul of the demon family. At this time, although there was no black gas on him, it gave Gu Zheng a more terrible feeling. The other party had definitely come to the realm of Da Luo.


    However, looking at Gu Changlao''s calm face, he seemed not worried at all, which also made Gu Zheng''s heart a little more stable.


    "Are you waiting in line to die? As long as you hand over that thing, I allow you to live, and get rid of the half dead body. Think about it." the ghost will laugh and shout at them.


    "Nonsense is no more than talking. You rebels can''t run until the day when the black dragon returns." elder Gu''s face didn''t change, but looked at each other coldly.


    "It''s a daydream. You can''t even leave here. How can you come back? Since you don''t give up, don''t wait to die!" the ghost shouted with a sneer.


    At the same time, the blood moon in the sky was generous, as if the whole heaven and earth were bathed in the blood light. Suddenly, a bunch of red light fell suddenly from above and fell directly on the ghost general below.


    A stronger breath came from the other party, as if the strength was higher.


    "Boom"


    An arm was suddenly raised by the ghost, and the red light on his body was suddenly blown away, rushing out like a strong wind, and the blood moon in the sky gradually recovered its original appearance.


    When the red fruit skipped the ghosts behind, everyone''s body suddenly rose, as if in a state of great red blood.


    A white curtain of light suddenly rose in front of us, but Gu Changlao shot to block the aftershock of the other party. Then he held the red key in his palm, which was also a white light suddenly.


    The white light came and went quickly. In the blink of an eye, the fully armed Gu Changlao appeared in the sky.


    An exquisite, gorgeous and beautiful one-piece armor wraps itself, but the armor looks more like a pair of clothes with metal light. In his hand, he holds a short sword, but it is full of sawteeth, and a trace of white light flickers on it, like a female martial god.


    At this time, the appearance of the ghost general also changed greatly. The Yanyue knife in his hand turned into a black machete. In the other hand, a dark ancient shield was also held in his hand.


    What''s more strange is that it disappeared from below the waist and turned into a mass of black gas. The armor on the body also changed greatly, like an ancient bronze armor, which completely covered the face.


    "Shouldn''t these spirit guards also burst up twice." Gu Zheng looked at the ghost general, which was more powerful and abnormal, and all the white bones changed.


    The white skeleton also has a layer of light armor, a green shield appears outside the wild ghost, and even those rotten corpses have a cold and glittering blood weapon, which seems to be strengthened as a whole.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s idea fell, elder Gu threw a magic weapon into the sky, a small ball constantly changing black and white, which was smashed in the air and turned into a little star light from the air.


    At the same time when it fell on Gu Zheng, a force was generated out of thin air. Even because of the blood moon, some of the original discomfort disappeared. Even Gu Zheng felt that now his resistance to blood poison has greatly increased, basically allowing Gu Zheng to give full play to his best strength.


    "Look behind you." the star screamed from the side.


    Gu Zheng turned his head and looked at it. He couldn''t help being silly. He didn''t think there were killing moves here. He came out with what he wanted.


    As the stars fell, the spirit guards behind them also flashed huge spiritual lights.


    As the aura faded, a dignified and beautiful woman appeared behind her. She was covered with a wide silver Taoist robe. Her silver hair and a shawl on the beam hall looked like an expert.


    Originally empty hands, but also more than a pen, mahogany blue hair, flashing a faint light.


    Finally, the four talismans originally surrounded by the four talismans are now unified into dark blue, and a trace of electric light constantly jumps out from above.


    Now the other party looks like this. It''s not too much to say that she is a female elder of the Taoist school.


    The controlled zombies have little change, but their body muscles look stronger and more defensive.


    As for those puppets, they have not changed at all.


    However, just relying on these 20 spirit guards, the momentum of the sky is no less than that of the opposite side. You know, you can block the other side before. Now, with a stronger attack, you may really defeat the other side.


    When the starlight here was not completely sprinkled, Gu Changlao flashed towards the other party.


    With a loud explosion, the two figures disappeared into the air. They didn''t know where they had gone.


    "All this depends on us. Before Gu Changlao fails, we must rush in and break this barrier." the black robed priest took a deep breath and looked seriously at Gu Zheng.


    "Can''t Gu Changlao defeat each other?" xingcai asked in surprise. Looking at the previous look, it seemed that there was no problem.


    "How can it be? This is the other side''s world. Even elder Gu''s body has been transformed into a half human and half ghost. The endless fighting over the years has hollowed out everything about her, so try everything." the black robed priest said with a bitter smile, and then his face recovered.


    "Two friends, you stay back and pay more attention to protecting yourself. First, we use the front of the spirit guard to forcibly open a gap. Next, as long as we forcibly open a gap on it, elder Gu can leave here at any time. Friends, we have known each other for so long, this is the last time we fight for the black dragon." The black robed priest said to everyone nearby.


    "Those who have died early will see all this and try their best." a red robe nearby said frankly.


    "For Lord Black Dragon!" said the young man with a dead face.


    "Then start!"

 Chapter 1597

    As the voice of the black robed sacrifice fell, everyone began to take action.


    Two rows of spirit guards came forward and looked at the opposite. The four talismans on their bodies also began to rotate around their bodies quickly.


    The clatter of electric current suddenly rose in the air.


    After only two breaths, all the talismans lined up in front of him. With the talismans shining again, countless blue thunder burst out from inside.


    Each talisman sent out a thin and dense thunder light as the size of hair, and hit the front like thousands of arrows.


    The bombardment of a hundred talismans made the void tremble in front of him. The whole sky was illuminated by the dazzling thunderstorm. Even Gu Zheng couldn''t look straight ahead and couldn''t help moving his head away, but he paid attention to the opposite side in the sky with his divine consciousness.


    When the thunder light was about to be emitted, all the ghosts in front of them brushed together and opened their mouths. Black gas spewed out from their mouths. Although there was only a small one, it could not stand a large number.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a thick black fog formed in front of them, firmly guarding them.


    However, in the face of the powerful attack of the talisman guard, in front of the huge lightning rain, it was just a face-to-face. This seemingly huge dark scene was just a flash of black light. It delayed the speed of the thunder light a little, and even made people unaware. It was torn up in an instant and turned into a black fog all over the sky.


    The thunderstorm kept pounding out towards the inside. After a breath, all ghosts in front of the thunderstorm, no matter how their cultivation, no matter how immortal their body, disappeared.


    At least one third of the ghosts died under this attack. They felt empty in front of them, and a huge channel appeared in front of them.


    Gu Zheng was really shocked. Even if Da Luo stood in front of him in the early stage, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. I felt that Da Luo had a full blow in the middle stage.


    However, the starting speed was a little slow. When it was sent out, Da Luo had already dodged his position, or slapped it, and all these Lingwei were dead.


    "This move can only be launched once, and it has never been used before. It only works in one fell swoop. Now they all have to reply. Don''t be stunned and rush over."


    A man nearby shouted at Gu Zheng, and then the whole man rushed up like a gust of wind.


    Gu Zheng returned to his mind and looked aside.


    The puppet in front rushed up first, followed by the zombie army, but a bead on the Lingwei''s neck was slightly milky white, as if it was replenishing mana for himself, and the four blue talismans were dim and floating slowly in the air.


    "Follow me closely and be careful." Gu Zheng shouted at the powerful stars still immersed in just now.


    "Hmm!" the star replied quickly and swept away ahead with Gu Zheng''s body.


    Soon there were only those talismans in place, and several zombie guards were on guard behind.


    Gu Zheng has just started here. At a high altitude in the distance, a huge virtual shadow of the mountain peak appears in the air. As soon as it takes shape, it presses down with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    "Boom"


    A position shook the mountain, and dozens of ghosts below were crushed and scattered by the huge mountain peak, which turned into black air all over the sky.


    Gu Zheng''s face was happy. His biggest advantage was the magic weapon. He could bombard them at different stages.


    But Gu Zheng just took out the yellow jade ring, and the scattered black gas condensed in the air and recovered his body again, as if he hadn''t been hurt at all.


    "The other party will not be attacked by any attribute unless a specific spell can hurt the other party. Of course, pure physics can also solve the other party." the young man who came out late, looking at Gu Zheng, also wanted to stop beside him and said.


    "However, although spell attack can''t cause damage, it can interrupt some spells of the other party or break a channel."


    With that, the young man crossed Gu Zheng''s side with a long sword and rushed into the distance.


    "Why don''t they take a detour and have to make a positive impact."


    The star asked Gu Zheng.


    "The surroundings have been imprisoned by mana. There is only one channel, so there is no choice."


    At this time, Gu Zheng and xingcai have rushed into each other''s ghosts, and the wild ghosts that have been exposed nearby immediately rushed over. The original sharp claws have been red and bright, and they are caught in the air before they get close to Gu Zheng.


    A bloody claw roared in the air and grabbed Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng threw it away, and a golden light flashed in the air, and the blood claw was scattered in the air.


    "No wonder I didn''t notice." xingcai suddenly realized the enlightenment. At the same time, he threw a blue water line in his hand, and the white bones that wanted to fly in front of him were immediately entangled. Then xingcai quickly cast a spell in his hand, and a fist big water ball flew up from his chest and knocked the white bones out the next moment.


    "Whoosh"


    An empty explosion sounded in the air. Gu Zheng looked intently. It turned out that it was the forepaw in the wild ghost''s hand, which broke off from his forearm and stabbed Gu Zheng like a concealed weapon.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t be careless now, but he didn''t move. A cold frost rushed up behind him. The originally fierce broken arms and claws suddenly formed a layer of cold frost. After moving forward a few steps, it turned into a mass of debris and fell from the sky.


    The wild ghost followed closely behind him and did not react. He was also shrouded in cold frost, but the next moment he turned into a black fog and broke away, revealing his birth form from the side.


    He was so black that the broken arm grew out again, and even the influence of the cold frost disappeared completely. However, he did not attack Gu Zheng again, because behind him, a black puppet had sneaked over and entangled with each other.


    He didn''t come, but other ghosts rushed up. Gu Zheng didn''t talk to the stars. He just flashed under and kicked the two white bones in front of him out again.


    Puppets and ghosts are everywhere in front of them. Every time they fly, more enemies will come next to them. Basically, there is only one move to face the enemy, and they will face other enemies.


    Although there are a lot of people here and the other party has suffered some damage, all of them are advancing in advance and basically ignore the back.


    These ghosts just tried their best to stop them. As they also retreated back, many ghosts who didn''t keep up in time continued to stop them after seeing them.


    Because Gu Zheng went out one step late, there were all some fallen ghosts and puppets behind the hall. Most of the pressure was in front.


    If it''s a spell and magic weapon falling from the air, you know how tragic it is and it takes a lot of money to get through the road.


    Although it seems very close here, it''s not easy to fight all the way. If you''re not careful, you can destroy the whole army.


    Both sides are in a situation of 50-50, and both sides are sure to win.


    Let''s see if we can break through the past and find a way out in a limited time.


    Gu Zheng was hanging at the end of the road. It took only a incense stick to move forward a short distance.


    As long as these ghosts were not killed at the beginning, they recovered after a while. There were twenty or thirty fighting with him, but they took the opportunity to kill the lowest white skeleton.


    The star is almost the same, but her record is much better. She killed at least four ghosts, one of which is the wild ghost at the peak of Jinxian. She has achieved great results.


    Because she can delay each other''s action and block each other''s retreat with great probability.


    If the other party is not in such a similar explosive state and is too immune to spells, these ghosts with simple thoughts and strong body can''t hold up at all under many magic weapons.


    In other words, the other party is no different from ordinary puppets. One is made by people and the other is the conversion of spirit tools.


    "Childe, there''s something wrong in the back."


    After the star fight, I accidentally found something wrong through some gaps in the back.


    Gu Zheng turned around and saw that more than 100 powerful ghosts appeared outside the resting Lingwei, besieging the other side.


    "Let''s rush to support!" Gu Zheng said immediately.


    Those talismans still seem to rest. Once this distant spirit guard is close, I''m afraid its strength will be brought into play.


    Maybe I know Gu Zheng''s idea. When the ghosts come out in the distance, the ghosts around seem crazy and gather madly towards Gu Zheng.


    Just for a moment, Gu Zheng and xingcai were surrounded by dozens of ghosts.


    Not only them, but those puppets and Zombies were attacked by each other''s suicide as long as they fell behind.


    In the face of so many attacks, Gu Zheng''s golden light flashed, and more than a dozen long swords appeared in his hands.


    The whole man jumped into the air, rushed into the sky from the only gap, looked at the many ghosts under him, took a deep breath, and immediately lined up with his long sword.


    Gu Zheng murmured to himself. Golden runes moved up and down with his lips and flew into the long sword in front of him.


    Just for a moment, the dozen long swords were shrouded in dense runes.


    With the pinch of Gu Zheng''s hand, white flames of the size of rice grains melted into the surface of the long sword from the wrist, adding some burning breath.


    Then more than a dozen flying swords in front suddenly rose, and a brilliant golden light fell down.


    "Boom, boom"


    A strong golden light rose from the West. With a strong explosion, the ghosts gathered below turned into a black fog. Not only that, the ghosts that wanted to come nearby and the gas wolves that had been impacted were also blown out one after another.


    Tens of meters around the ancient dispute, a blank area was formed, and none of the ghosts was seen.


    For those puppets and zombies, it doesn''t hurt much. It can be seen that the ancient struggle has high power.


    Wisps of black gas lingered and condensed outside and turned into ghosts. They were just scattered by the ancient struggle. Now the black gas on the body surface flickered and was obviously hit hard. More importantly, the number was half less.


    Gu Zheng killed nearly 20 ghosts in one fell swoop.


    As the golden light dispersed, the more than a dozen long swords were collected by Gu Zheng and flew behind him to save the spirit guards.


    As for the stars below, after the afterwaves subsided, the water polo on the body also subsided at the same time and followed the ground back.


    However, they were delayed by these ghosts. On the way, those ghosts had surrounded them and launched an attack on Lingwei.


    Those zombie guards, faced with so many enemies, couldn''t stop them at all. They only stopped a few demons, and others came one after another


    The originally motionless Lingwei suddenly opened his eyes. At this time, the dark blue eyes looked around, and the pen in his hand swung forward. Four different gossip appeared in his body, like a shield to protect himself.


    "Bang bang"


    Those ghosts scrambled to catch the spirit guard, but they all hit their peripheral protection. With the ripples rising above, they didn''t break at all.


    The Lingwei who successfully defended a wave did not defend in place. They raised their millipen one after another. The lingfu around them immediately floated up and pasted them in the front of the millipen one by one. With the blue lightning flashing above, they were only bound above. All the lingfu hands carried a millipen thunder sword.


    "Oh"


    A thunder flickering sound sounded in their hands. The sound was not very loud, but it was obvious that so many were issued together at the same time.


    The milli pen in their hands suddenly flashed and rushed around, making the whole outside gossip show a lot of lightning, shaking the ghosts and taking a step back.


    At this time, all the spirit guards agreed to tear off their shields as if they had a soul. At the same time, they looked at the sky with a pen in their hands.


    "Oh"


    Nearly twenty thunder light clusters rose in the air, like lightning storms, spreading violent lightning around.


    The figure of Gu Zheng and xingcai stopped abruptly in the air, and some startled looked at the front.


    Within a few hundred meters, it has become a thunderstorm ocean. Countless thunder arcs radiate a terrible momentum. Those frightening ghosts, like drowning animals, struggle helplessly and frantically.


    Ghosts can''t bear the violent energy and turn into a mass of black gas to escape from here, but the black gas is torn apart by the violent ability before it escapes.


    Such a violent thunderstorm came and went in a hurry. Basically, in a dozen breath, all the thunder light suddenly dissipated from the air, all the ghosts turned into ashes, and even the zombies that protected them also disappeared.


    This makes Gu Zheng take a breath. If such an attack is put in the ghost, I''m afraid it will be destroyed by a group in many places. This group of erupted spirit guards are so powerful.


    If ancient disputes and stars fall inside, there is no doubt that they will turn into ashes.


    After launching the attack, the spirit guards looked tired. Then the millipen in their hands was not separated from the spirit talisman, and the thunder light was still shining. Only the remaining spirit guards did not continue to rest, but rushed directly to the battlefield with weapons.


    Gu Zheng looked at the white ball between each other''s necks. At this time, it had completely disappeared. I''m afraid all the reserves had been consumed.


    I just don''t know if the other party will commit a suicide attack if they rush up so recklessly.


    Gu Zheng and xingcai followed each other and decided to have a look. Maybe they could rush forward with them.


    Just like beside Lingwei, looking at the other party''s concentration, he seemed to be unaware of fatigue and moved forward almost at the maximum speed.


    Gu Zheng followed them sideways and soon caught up with the tail of the team.


    Some ghosts that fell on the periphery saw the spirit guards and rushed up towards them.


    The speed of these spirit guards is still unabated. The weapons in the hands of several spirit guards who are about to contact each other have been raised. Looking at the ghosts rushing in the distance is like looking at a stone.


    The thunder swords in the hands of those spirit guards suddenly waved in the air. In the blink of an eye, a miniature Rune appeared in the air. Then they were a little ahead. With the sound of "Weng", a strange aperture was formed in the air.


    The thunder sword in his hand loosened forward and suddenly disappeared from the air. The next moment, it appeared at the chest of the ghosts who rushed here, stabbed it in, and a large amount of thunder light on the sword directly rushed out of the ghosts.


    With the ghosts tossing around in place, they turned into a black light and died completely, and the thunder swords returned to their master''s hands.


    "The spirit guard is really powerful. It deserves to be elder Gu who specializes in dealing with ghosts. It''s just that the number is a little small. If it can exceed a hundred digits, it''s invincible here." xingcai tutted aside.


    "If the number is large, we can go out when we come here. Maybe the black dragons are still here at this time, and we don''t want to come in." Gu Zheng said jokingly.


    However, I was also amazed by the spirit guard. Before, the other party was only a long-range spell attack. Now it seems that they are really good at both far and near.


    In particular, the other party''s thunder method seems to have a great bonus to the ghost, and even can completely kill the other party.


    It seems that the other party has long been prepared. Wait until this day to let these spirit guards give full play to their strength.


    Follow these Buddha blocking and killing Buddha, demon blocking and killing spirit guards, and they are moving forward quickly.


    When they kept up with the front people, these spirit guards killed hundreds of ghosts on the way, which was several times stronger than all of them.


    Gu Zheng hardly made any effort on the road. No matter what tricks those ghosts use, they basically can''t make three moves under these spirit guards.


    But the price is that all the Lingwei faces are very tired. Anyone can see that they consume a lot.


    "Let''s step back a little. The other party won''t let the spirit guard be unscrupulous. I guess there must be some back moves." when we were about to rush to the front, Gu Zheng quietly pulled the stars.


    The stars nodded knowingly. Instead, they retreated towards the back and entangled with those successive ghosts.


    Those sacrificial guards charged in front. When these spirit guards rushed up, the black robed sacrificial priest was very happy. He quickly took out a crystal jade bottle from his hand, twisted it and threw it on them.


    Twenty drops of concentrated milky white water sprinkled towards the Lingwei below, and disappeared into their bodies. A layer of faint white light rose on them, making them look much better.


    "Ah!"


    Just at this time, when they were about to lead Lingwei to rush over, four bright red banshees suddenly rose around, held up the embroidery in their hands, and the glittering red water flowed out from the edge. At the same time, they screamed.


    A layer of visible sound waves diffuses around.


    No matter those humans, puppet zombies, or even spirit guards, they can''t avoid falling into a state of absence.


    At the next moment, all four towering floods, whether enemy or us, were submerged.


    A huge red ball appeared on the ground.


    The four banshees raised the embroidery in their hands, and countless torrents continued to pour down, maintaining the red ball, and imprisoning the spirit guards and sacrificing them.


    The ghosts outside gathered under the Banshee to resist the residual puppets.


    There are a large number of ghosts, and most puppets are trapped in blood cells and can''t rush through at all.


    "Old childe, what should I do next!"

 Chapter 1598

    At this time, in the back, xingcai said happily to Gu Zheng and asked his opinion.


    If Gu Zheng hadn''t pulled her, they would have been trapped in it.


    Although they don''t know whether they can escape in the end, their goal will be achieved as long as they are trapped in it for a long time.


    It was obvious that elder Gu had not been able to fight for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me to have a look!" Gu Zheng comforted the stars a little and began to observe the front carefully.


    Now all the ghosts are gathered under the banshee, and there are nearly a hundred under each, and the blackened talisman is also standing in the middle. The black talisman in front of us is already in an excited state and alert to others.


    Even under the influence of screaming, Gu Zheng escaped from the engulfment of blood cells because he retreated carefully before.


    "The blood cells are very strong. With the two of us trying to break in the periphery, it is impossible without a few days'' effort. At that time, the cauliflower will be cold." Gu Zheng said helplessly after a quick and careful observation.


    "Can''t we disturb those banshees?" xingcai also observed and knew that what Gu Zheng said was true, but the banshees over there could do something.


    You know, all the puppets over there defend. Now they have no interference.


    "You think, the other party''s Blood River is endless. How can you not leave a layer of defense on yourself? If the other party entangles us, it will be completely troublesome." Gu Zheng pointed to the Banshee and said.


    He didn''t believe the other party was stupid and let the enemy attack them from a distance.


    While talking, a zombie left outside a golden fairy peak suddenly jumped and rushed directly towards the Banshee in the air.


    It was crowded into a mass of ghosts below. Even if you could stop it, you didn''t stop it. You just protected the position under the Banshee below.


    The zombie soon approached the banshee, but the Banshee didn''t seem to respond. It seemed that there was no counterattack to stop the other party. When the other party''s arm was still a foot away from the banshee, a red light flashed, and the body shape of the zombie disappeared in the air.


    There was no sign at all. Even if Gu Zheng stared at it, he didn''t notice how it disappeared.


    "It seems that there should be a dead corner of the Banshee on the opposite side. Only then can there be so many ghost guards. That layer of weird protection. If we guess wrong, it must have been transferred to the blood cells, but it''s really secure." Gu Zheng said with a sneer.


    "Then we?" the star hesitated and seemed to understand Gu Zheng''s idea.


    "Yes, we rushed directly. They were trapped. We can''t waste time foolishly. The other party''s goal is to open a gap and let Gu Changlao leave. You know their appearance of being neither human nor ghost. I''m afraid they will become ghosts again after the efficacy has passed. Even saving them is meaningless." Gu Zheng explained aside, At the same time, he handed a black pill to xingcai.


    If you don''t explain, I''m afraid xingcai really can''t figure it out.


    "I understand!" Starlight nodded solemnly and reached for the black pill.


    "Get ready. After three breaths, we''ll rush over!" Gu Zheng nodded. Two arrows shaped like strings left flew towards the front in an instant.


    Four banshees occupy four coke ovens, so Gu Zheng''s best choice is to pass through the middle. At the moment of their action, it seems that someone can see through their ideas. Half of the ghosts under the Banshee are surrounded towards the middle.


    However, as soon as the hot fireball rose first from the air and hit Gu Zheng, it was true that the blackened Lingwei took the lead in launching an attack, just a breath.


    The big fireball in the washbasin, the sharp wind blade, a stone thorn three feet long, and a water mist that seemed to move slightly slowly appeared in front of Gu Zheng and rushed towards him.


    The two blackened zombies are also ready to move. They seem to attack Gu Zheng at any time.


    Gu Zheng showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Without his action, a dazzling golden light appeared on his head, and rushed towards the opposite attack the next moment.


    "Boom"


    A violent roar, mixed with a few slight vibrations, a large area of gold shines in the sky, and a large area of gold even covers the sky, completely covering their bodies.


    However, although those ghosts can''t see through, they still feel the shadow of each other and rush over.


    "Whoosh"


    Two black shadows rushed out of the golden light, without any threat, quietly came to both sides, and then the black light flashed.


    "Click"


    With two crisp sounds, two extreme black lights suddenly burst out from the black pill without any sound, and the two black lights quickly spread around.


    The figure of all the ghosts in the air suddenly stagnated, and then fell down like dumplings.


    The Banshee looked at the black light in the sky with some dignity and a little fear. However, when the black light came, a blood light came out of her body, and the black light set off a large ripple on it, but it was not enough to affect it.


    Even the ghosts on the ground are slightly affected and a little confused.


    But that''s all. The black ball just interferes with the other party and can''t even cause any damage to the other party.


    Just as all ghosts were trying to control their bodies, two bodies appeared from the air and flew behind at top speed.


    Although all ghosts can''t stop Gu Zheng''s two, one rises into the air to block Gu Zheng''s position.


    The demonized spirit guard was not affected by the black gas. He gestured repeatedly in the air, and a yellow talisman in his hand was quickly formed. When he stood in front of Gu Zheng, it was just formed, and then the palm was close to one palm.


    With the yellow light of the talisman, a yellow light curtain suddenly appeared in the air, and countless fine yellow lights flashed on it, as if they could shine in the next moment.


    However, the light on his body flashed out. A huge golden sword cut down from the sky. The yellow light curtain in front of him broke up in an instant.


    The remaining potential of the golden sword did not decrease. Once again, the blackened talisman below was split into two parts. Only then did the body shape shrink rapidly and return to Gu Zheng.


    Without this little stumbling block, there was no child in front of the ancient struggle, and there was no enemy.


    The two figures hurried to the front and left the ghosts behind in the blink of an eye.


    "Great. Now we just have to face the front. Fortunately, we just want to open a gap. If we want to destroy it all, it''s really desperate."


    The two people approached the front at a high speed. The black mountain appeared more huge, and the thick smell made people feel that they were facing a huge mountain, and they were just ants all the time.


    However, xingcai soon asked the other party to influence him. Seeing an invisible force not far from him, he imprisoned the surrounding void and had only his own road, he couldn''t help saying.


    "Well, I just don''t know whether Mr. Gu will seize the fleeting opportunity." Gu Zheng nodded. However, the legend array is inside the mountain. They also need to open an access channel to leave here.


    Two people were flying and blocking. Suddenly, they saw below. Two black feather arrows seemed to suddenly appear from the air and shoot at the two quickly.


    Gu Zheng has been vigilant around. He doesn''t believe that there are no ghosts to guard in the end. Therefore, it has been found at the moment when the black feather arrow just appeared.


    Between waving, Gu Zheng didn''t stop and continued to fly forward.


    The two sword Qi met each other. Although the sword Qi seemed to have no power, Gu Zheng was absolutely sure to stop each other.


    However, in the afterglow of the ancient struggle, the two black feather arrows were slightly dark in the air, as if they were hidden in another space. The sword Qi passed through them and exploded directly below.


    The two black feather arrows appeared in the air again and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    After such a delay, two feather arrows have come around them. It''s unrealistic to block them. Xingcai and Gu Zheng each hold up a defense to block this strange track.


    "Bang bang" two light sounds.


    When they were about to approach the two feather arrows, the dark tip in front burst open in the air, and two fine black nets burst out from the inside. The head covered them, and then turned over and retreated rapidly towards the ground.


    Gu Zheng and xingcai can think of this. One is caught by the other and pulled into the ground together with the outer shield.


    At the same time, in the high altitude, two figures emerged. Two beautiful women were holding a dark long bow. Two black lights were rotating around their bodies. They also had no legs below and were looking at them coldly.


    "Bang"


    Gu Zheng and xingcai fell to the ground in embarrassment. Looking at the ghosts above, Gu Zheng whispered.


    "No, it''s a special ghost. It doesn''t look as dull as that stupid ghost."


    "How can I have a bad feeling!" the stars looked at the past and said subconsciously.


    At this time, the two men wanted to destroy the black net, but the black net was made of unknown materials and was very strong. Even if Gu Zheng had poured out the white flame for the first time, it could not be torn open.


    At this time, the two women in the air reached forward and grabbed the black light around them, forming black feather arrows, Mitsubishi blood groove tips, and shining array patterns engraved on the arrow shaft. Before they hit it, a dangerous smell came from above.


    Put it on the bow string. As they slowly opened, countless ghost Qi gathered frantically on it. There was also the void. The red light visible to the naked eye also disappeared into the black feather arrow, increasing the power of this attack.


    Aim at the two people of Gu Zheng below and open their palms in an instant.


    As soon as the feather arrow left the bow string, it disappeared in the air. The end of the bow string was still shaking in the air. Below came two earth shaking explosions.


    The explosions formed by the two are perfectly integrated. A tall black light mass rises below, and countless powerful black plumes appear continuously, falling and bombarding the two people in the middle.


    It was as if it had been attacked by thousands of arrows, and the dull sound kept coming inside.


    After this blow, the two ghosts also consumed a lot, and even the black light outside dimmed a lot, and their four eyes looked down thoughtfully.


    For a whole incense burning time, the violent black light mass gradually dispersed.


    As the black fog dispersed, a crystal clear ice mass slowly appeared in front of the two ghosts above.


    Gu Zheng and the stars seemed to have frozen inside. There was no movement in their posture. The black net on their body was dim at this time, and it seemed that they might be broken at any time.


    However, at this time, the ice crystal was already full of cracks and was bombed by countless feather arrows, which was almost unable to support.


    Gu Zheng and xingcai''s eyes opened almost at the same time. Before, xingcai used a unique skill to save his life. Although he could not move, he was indeed the best choice in the face of this kind of bombing that could not be dodged.


    A ray of light bloomed inside. The black nets on their two bodies were completely torn up almost at the same time, and they wanted to come out the next moment.


    At the first moment of seeing the situation below, the two ghosts above grabbed it again. The two black lines on their bodies were caught again, condensed into a black feather arrow, and immediately put it on the bow string.


    This time, unlike before, the whole bow string was pulled into a full moon shape almost at the same time. A sharp breath was revealed from above, as if there were nothing in the world.


    But at the moment of letting go, suddenly two figures rushed from the outside, one green flame rushed to the left, and the other black gas rushed to the right. At the critical moment, they hit the ghost''s arm.


    The two black swords that are about to be launched are in an instant cheap direction.


    "Bang" two huge vibrations rose not far away, and a violent hurricane burst out all around. Gu Zheng looked lucky when he came out of the ice just now. He had to hit himself. The stars had to be hurt.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng also saw two figures flying towards this side in the distance, surprised on his face.


    "Duan Chen, Xiaoying!"


    I didn''t expect the two of them to come at the critical moment.


    At this time, Xiaoye flew over Duan Chen''s head, and the lantern in his hand kept emitting this soft light, covering Duan Chen who had been demonized. It seems that this can make him sober.


    Seeing Xiaoying''s worried look, Gu Zheng understood that Duan Chen must be confused at this time. If he goes up rashly, he may be treated as an enemy by the other party.


    At this time, Duan Chen over there had come to the ghost. His figure suddenly flashed in the air and appeared in front of the ghost again.


    The ghost obviously didn''t expect the other party to be like this. Under a stunned God, he stabbed his hands directly from the back in his chest. Under Duan Chen''s sudden tear, the ghost was instantly torn into a black fog and ran out from the side to reveal his birth shape.


    Duan Chen here didn''t catch up with that one, but rushed to another ghost at a high speed. However, the ghost was ready when he saw that his companion was attacked.


    When the opponent attacked his companion, the long bow in his hand was combined with the two black lights around him to form a short sword. The magic thing is that there are two small wings at both ends of the hilt.


    When the ghost waved, his wings flashed, and layers of black waves came out. Gu Zheng found that the surrounding space seemed to become a little messy. Duan Chen''s trick to repeat the old trick failed instantly.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s heart moved. The two white pills in his hand were thrown out in an instant and suspended in front of Xiaoying.


    "Swallow it!" Gu Zheng shouted to Xiao Ye.


    Xiaoying was stunned, but she still caught the pill. Her body flashed and just caught Duan Chen who was beaten out.


    Now Duan Chen doesn''t look mighty. In fact, he blocks his strange space ability, and his level is a little better than that brainless ghost.


    Here, the lantern in Xiaoying''s hand was suddenly covered with green light, and some crazy Duan Chen calmed down a little. At this time, Xiaoying immediately stuffed the two pills in her hand.


    The original impulsive body suddenly stopped, as if deadlocked in the air.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had already dealt with the ghost opposite, and the other one was torn up and condensed again, and the stars were right.


    As soon as he took over, Gu Zheng found that the other party was extremely difficult to deal with. The other party''s combat thinking was no less than that of ordinary humans, especially the speed of that body, which was even faster than Gu Zheng by one point.


    Even the weapon in his hand can continue to turn into a small bow during the battle, firing countless arrows towards Gu Zheng. It is extremely flexible. Gu Zheng didn''t even touch the other party''s clothes in just a few rounds.


    On the contrary, relying on the frost gas, the bright side looks much better than the ancient struggle. At least we have come and gone with each other. For a moment, we can''t see who is at the disadvantage.


    Duan Chen, who was full of ghosts here, swallowed the pill and woke up from the confusion. When he saw the two people fighting in front of him, he was confused and knew what Xiaoying had eaten for himself.


    "It''s Gu Zheng who gave it to me, and I don''t know what." Duan Chen here doubts Niutou a little. Although Xiaoying can''t see each other''s eyes, she knows what he thinks.


    "I see. Unexpectedly, he met Taoist Jiang." Duan Chen murmured, as if he was missing something.


    However, at the next moment, his body ran forward again. Looking at the ancient struggle in front of him, he took another look at the nearby mountain. The black fog was still boiling. He couldn''t get through there. Once it passed, he would be absorbed directly and die no longer.


    The blood light from the air poured into his body, and his body also sent out a strong breath.


    "Ah ah"


    With Duan Chen''s roar, his body suddenly expanded again, and the blue hat on his head became larger. Odd patterns were displayed on it, and the clothes that were close to him suddenly became loose.


    When Gu Zheng heard the voice, he immediately retreated and fought with the other party.


    Seeing the changed Duan Chen, the other party''s breath is stronger. Especially the other party''s fingers have become a pair of red ghost claws. The dead red fog steams out from above. It looks sharp and abnormal. It is estimated that if it is a little fragile, it will be torn in two by the other party.


    "You leave here, these two monsters will be left to us!" Duan Chen glanced at Gu Zheng and xingcai, and then said faintly.


    "Thank you!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t need to explain. The other party also knew the current situation without any hesitation. After thanking, he motioned the stars to leave here, and then continued to fly ahead.


    "Be careful!" the star also knew the weight, told them, and then followed Gu Zheng behind.


    When Gu Zheng was not far away, he suddenly yelled twice. He left Gu Zheng not far away and turned his head and looked at him.


    Vaguely, when I saw the two ghosts, it seemed that they were threatened by Duan Chen, and the whole body also emitted a huge black gas, as if they were going to change again.


    But Gu Zheng can''t stop to observe. They have more important things.

 Chapter 1599

    After a while, Gu Zheng and xingcai have left the position where they were attacked just now.


    Even the faint fight just now could not be heard.


    Gu Zheng looked at the huge dark scene getting closer and closer, and his heart gradually became vigilant. He didn''t believe that no one would guard here in the end, which could make them approach easily.


    And the combat power is definitely not low. It''s not that stupid low-end ghost. It may even be more powerful and smart than what we met before.


    Soon they got close to this side and saw a ghost floating in the air from a distance. It seemed that it was guarding here.


    At this time, the other party turned his back to himself and could only see the faint purple ghost gas on his body. In the same windbreaker as an assassin, he looked mysterious, especially the purple gas on his body was constantly steaming.


    Below the waist, purple air masses gathered and flowed together, and felt spraying out all the time, as if keeping his body floating in the air.


    When Gu Zheng approached, the assassin turned his head. The whole head was also hidden in the conjoined clothes and hats, with only a purple red dot flashing in the middle.


    "Be careful, I feel very dangerous from the other side." Gu Zheng''s figure stopped slowly in the air and said seriously to the nearby stars.


    "I can see!" the star looked equally serious, because looking at each other was like looking at a peerless weapon. The murderous spirit made her eyebrows tingle.


    The four strong claws of the other party are shining with purple light, especially on the forearm. There are two pairs of silver sleeves, each with a purple wrist blade knife, which is even more sharp.


    Looking at the other party''s vaguely raised arm, Gu Zheng looked dignified. At this time, his whole body was locked by the other party. He seemed to understand that he was the other party''s opponent.


    "I''ll get him involved. You take the opportunity to observe in the back. You must be safe first. Do you understand?" Gu Zheng stared at the front and asked the stars in his mouth.


    The stars here also understand the power of the other party. I''m afraid the two themselves will also die. This is not to belittle themselves, but the other party is so strong.


    I''m afraid the ghost will be the strongest one under him to ensure the last position.


    "Be careful!" the star looked at Gu Zheng and was about to answer. Suddenly, he heard Gu Zheng roar. Then Gu Zheng punched him heavily on the shoulder, and the whole man fell dizzy to the side.


    In mid air, a mouthful of blood could not help spitting out. Yu Guang saw a long purple line across his position just now.


    "This is the first mock exam." the star feels that the belly is chilly, the subconscious mind is in a mold, the hand is covered with blood, look down, a blood spot that nearly cuts the abdomen appears in the abdomen.


    If Gu Zheng hadn''t opened himself in time, I''m afraid it would have been divided into two at this time.


    The first moment the stars in the air reacted was to swallow a pill, and then the whole thing turned into a water stain from the air and disappeared here.


    After Gu Zheng pushed away the star, he immediately caught up with the assassin and stabbed him in the back with a long sword. He couldn''t give the other party a moment to chase the star.


    The assassin''s eyes seemed to rise in the back, his body shook, his whole body moved hard in the air, and just flashed from the side.


    While stabbing the air, Gu Zheng immediately cut with a horizontal knife and cut at top speed towards the other party.


    "Poof"


    Touching the other party''s body a little, a purple smoke appeared in the air out of thin air. Gu Zheng said "bad" in his heart. He didn''t choose to take back his weapon at all. Instead, the other one held a weapon again and turned his backhand behind him.


    And the other one turned and chopped hard in front.


    "Dang Dang"


    The sound of two weapons colliding almost sounded in the air.


    Gu Zheng looked at the assassin in front of him and felt pain in his back. It was to block the other party''s attack, but his great strength still let his weapon stick to his back, and the other party''s distance passed to him along the weapon.


    The other side raised his left arm and held Gu Zheng''s heavy chop with his wrist blade. The purple light group with twice the eyes of a normal person seemed to be watching Gu Zheng carefully and how he could block his magic blow.


    Gu Zheng also looked at the ghost at the same time. It seemed that they were small enough for each other. What worries Gu Zheng more is what to do if the other party would also evolve twice.


    Those ghosts seem to have the ability to evolve. Although they don''t know what to pay, their combat effectiveness can''t help rising, and they seem to have some new skills. It''s incredible.


    Gu Zheng suspected that the magic weapon of the demon family was at least a congenital treasure, otherwise it would not have such a great effect.


    Within a breath, so much information flashed through Gu Zheng''s mind.


    At this time, at the moment when Gu Zheng separated, even if it was very short, I could have such a chance. The ghost assassin over there suddenly moved, and the wrist edge of his wrist tilted. He cut towards the palm of Gu Zheng''s hand along the golden light of the long sword.


    At the next moment, Gu Zheng turned his wrist and broke free from the top in an instant. At the same time, his body retreated towards his back, but the assassin also followed Gu Zheng closely and seemed to be entangled.


    Seeing that the other party was so strong, Gu Zheng frowned, pinched his fingers back and forth in the hands that didn''t take back, and nodded towards the sword body. Layers of golden ripples rose on the sword body.


    After only two breaths, Gu Zheng suddenly took out another hand and almost stabbed the assassin in front of him like lightning.


    Almost at the moment of drawing out, the gold sword that has been blessed with spells stabbed into the other party''s body. A golden light rose in the other party''s body. Before Gu Zheng was happy, the other party didn''t seem to care at all. The wrist blade on his arm suddenly knocked down, and Gu Zheng''s long sword immediately fell down without anything to hide, The claw in his hand also took the opportunity to come out towards the heart of Gu Zheng.


    An extremely dangerous rose from Gu Zheng''s heart. Gu Zheng''s whole blood accelerated several times. The roar of his own blood wave could be heard in his ears, and the other party was not affected at all.


    You should know that at this time, a big hole has been blown out in the opposite abdomen, which almost blew the other party''s body into two parts, but there is no hesitation in the body movement, as if it was not on yourself.


    Perhaps the other party deliberately let himself succeed, and a thought flashed through Gu Zheng''s heart, but the whole person started the spell he had already prepared without thinking.


    At the same time, both hands threw down their weapons and accelerated to retreat behind them again under the threat of death.


    Even if Gu Zheng''s speed is faster, the other party''s speed is faster. With the five jade rings flashing on the wrist, a layer of colorful light suddenly appears outside Gu Zheng.


    Not only that, layers of golden light once again put themselves together, and the last layer of seemingly yellow light reappeared on the surface.


    At this time, the strange purple claws had caught Gu Zheng and hit the colorful shield on the first layer.


    The five extreme lights rose in front of Gu Zheng, and the purple claw that Gu Zheng was afraid of was blocked on it.


    The assassin ghost over there obviously had a crazy flash of eyes, and was surprised at this defense. Then the next moment, a purple light shot out of the single eye and onto the colorful light.


    The original dazzling shield was covered by the purple light curtain, which was like a sluice dam. The huge energy in it quickly dissipated outward, and the whole shield quickly faded down. Within a breath, a slight "click" sound was heard, so that the solid multicolored shield suddenly turned into multicolored fragments and scattered around.


    Close to the several defenses in front of Gu Zheng, like fleeting fireworks, they collapsed in the air without blocking each other''s purple claws.


    The two figures quickly retreated towards each other, leaving a brilliant path of fireworks in the air.


    In the end, the purple claw finally met Gu Zheng''s last defense. At this time, Gu Zheng also turned out a pen in his hand and shot at the other party''s head.


    "Bang"


    However, Gu Zheng''s shield flashed wildly in front of him, and the whole person was hit and flew out. With a "wow" sound in his mouth, a mouthful of blood vomited out. The layer of light on his body was on the way, and finally completed his mission and burst.


    A mouthful of blood stasis spewed out, and Gu Zheng felt much better. When he threw out the judge''s pen, he obviously felt the other party''s strength. Otherwise, how could he say it was a mouthful of blood stasis.


    In mid air, Gu Zheng looked at the other party. This time, he didn''t say to let the judge''s pen pierce him arbitrarily. It was obvious that he had a great taboo against it. The whole body quickly retreated and grabbed the emptiness in his hand. Purple Qi didn''t appear from his claws, and purple Qi in the shape of wrist blade also shot out from the wrist blade, hitting the judge''s pen again and again.


    However, in front of the judge''s pen, these attacks seemed to be weak stones in the way. Under a layer of faint light, they were all blocked outside. They didn''t delay its figure at all. Instead, they forced the assassins and ghosts to retreat.


    Finally, when the other party dodged again and again, he passed through the other party''s shoulder, and the ghost in contact with the locked state immediately turned into a purple fog and dissipated in the air.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng''s heart suddenly lit up. No matter how powerful the other party is, it is just a ghost, and the ghost has something to restrain them. The judge pen with innate power can point out the power of yin and Yang, which is the only magic weapon to restrain the other party.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng made a move with him. The judge went straight back to his hand and observed his surroundings carefully. Now he wants to find trouble for each other.


    In fact, this judge''s pen is not suitable for fighting. Gu Zheng almost forgot it, but now he is full of confidence. The other party comes out again and wants the other party to look good.


    A quiet moment passed, perhaps knowing the power of the judge''s pen in Gu Zheng''s hand. At that moment, the ghost didn''t show up.


    However, a faint sense of killing has always enveloped Gu Zheng. If Gu Zheng has a slight flaw, he is sure that the attack of the power of thunder will come on him in an instant.


    Gu Zheng saw that the other party was so obedient. He unexpectedly knew to delay time. His body kept enough vigilance and flew towards the dark behind him.


    At this time, because of the battle, he is not far from the dark curtain. If the other party really doesn''t show up, it''s really with him.


    However, Gu Zheng thought more. When there was still some distance from the dark scene, not far from him, the figure of the ghost appeared. A pair of one eyes were very bright and could obviously feel the angry breath of the other party.


    "Right now!"


    Of course, Gu Zheng was not polite. At the moment of the other party''s appearance, the judge''s pen, which was already ready to go, rushed from the air towards Xiang ang. This time, it was also aimed at the other party''s head.


    However, when the other party came out, of course, there was no fear, and the light in his eyes flashed. The purple light ball, which was regarded as an eye by Gu Zheng, flew out of his face, just forming a purple aperture and trapped the speeding judge''s pen in it.


    Gu Zheng was surprised. Under the siege of the strange purple gas, he lost contact with the judge''s pen. What surprised Gu Zheng more was that the emergence of large purple fog on the ghost made him feel a little bitter.


    "No, it starts to explode!"


    Although he thought so, Gu Zheng had thought of another magic weapon. When he lifted his hand, the Lihuan set on his right hand flew away from his hand, a white flame burst out in the air, and the burning breath rose slowly.


    On the other side, with the purple transpiration, the ghost also began to change.


    First of all, the whole has also doubled. The original sharp claw looks a lot stronger and seems to have lost its original sharpness. The wrist blade falls from the arm and is synthesized by him tail to tail. A purple column appears from the contact point.


    It turned out to be a weapon with a strange shape, like the sickle in the picture, but it also has the shape of robbery.


    The original tight clothes also grew larger, a majestic cloak flew behind, and the purple fog below turned into a spiral and kept spraying, which seemed to have another effect.


    Here, from an assassin to a wild soldier almost in the blink of an eye, the two purple eyes staring out at Gu Zheng.


    However, at this time, in front of Gu Zheng, with the last white flame rising, a flexible spirit appeared. Two adult sized birds appeared in the air. Countless flames burst out from their bodies, and their eyes were also staring at the ghosts in front of them.


    "Go and destroy the other side!" Gu Zheng shouted at the bird in front of him. This is the transformation of Lihuan itself. Although the flexibility is reduced a lot, the overall strength is greatly increased. In particular, Lihuo contained in the body is the bane of all evil things.


    When the bird heard Gu Zheng''s call, it made a light sound in its mouth, slapped its wings and rushed towards each other, leaving a path of flame in the air.


    The ghost over there suddenly roared, and the sickle in his hand was a purple light from above, which directly shot into the dark in the distance.


    Then he waved the sickle in his hand, left a purple brilliant virtual shadow in the air and rushed towards the bird.


    In his opinion, birds are far more dangerous to themselves. After the other party''s magic weapon is imprisoned by himself, he has become a mild threat and gives priority to the creatures that can hurt himself.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what the other party thought. After seeing that the other party was attracted by the bird, he was satisfied and swept away behind him. He wanted to observe the black fog and open a gap.


    However, as soon as I turned my head, I saw that huge black groups on the black fog began to fall from above. The first one was about to fall on the ground. I could vaguely see that there was a creature in it. When I remembered the action of the ghost before, I suddenly thought that the other party was calling his subordinates.


    The black groups are like meteors. Gu Zheng can''t get close at all, but it doesn''t mean he''s waiting for each other to fall.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved. Countless sword Qi suddenly rose from behind and rushed towards the black groups.


    "Ding Ding"


    Those swords fell into the black mass in the air one after another, making a sound of Jingling collision.


    "What the hell is this?" Gu Zheng wondered if it was not a ghost wrapped in it.


    "Bang bang"


    At this time, black groups finally fell down. With a powerful vibration, the nearby ground cracked one after another. The black gas wrapped them quickly dispersed and exposed the creatures inside, which surprised Gu Zheng.


    The stones of different sizes are forcibly combined together. There is a purple light between the gaps. Each is a huge rock puppet three feet tall. No wonder they can''t break each other just now.


    The ancient runes on the body are engraved on the other party''s body to add a layer of black streamer to the other party''s body, which looks very solid.


    "Old childe, wait a minute!"


    Gu Zheng was trying to test forward. Suddenly, not far from his side, a wave of water rose in the air, and the figure of stars appeared from there to stop Gu Zheng.


    "At first glance, the other party is aimed at you. They are absolutely strong for physical defense. The sword Qi just now seems to be useless to them. Now I am almost ready to use enough magic to stop them." xingcai looked at Gu Zheng''s eyes and immediately pointed to his body to explain.


    At this time, the star color has turned into a suit of clothes again. I can''t see the injury just now, but looking at her ruddy face, it seems that the terrible skin injury just now has almost healed.


    Gu Zheng nodded and looked at hundreds of stone puppets falling down below. Although each of them was not strong, they were hard. Gu Zheng also had a headache. It took a long time to clean up, and there were many others brewing behind. It would be great if there were stars to restrain each other.


    Seeing the star, he immediately took out a jewel familiar to Gu Zheng from his arms. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Didn''t all the equipment be destroyed?"


    "Yes, but this weapon has not been destroyed. If you cast a spell alone, it will be strengthened a lot." xingcai looked at the jewel in her eyes and said.


    The whole Pearl stayed in front of the stars. With different runes printed from the hands of the stars, the blue light on the Pearl in front of him rushed straight into the sky.


    "Boom"


    With a burst of thunder like sound, the jewel was roaring in the sky. Countless floods spread out very quickly. Almost a few breaths, there was a strange sea floating in the sky.


    "Look at my power!" Starlight''s hand didn''t stop here. He looked at the huge stone puppet who started to attack here. The small head was also a stone. Two purple eyes and a distorted mouth looked so funny.


    "Ten thousand dragons swallow ghosts!"


    A Jiao drink shouted from the mouth of the star. With a sudden wave from her hand, there was some violent sea water on it, which rolled more violently at this time.


    You can sense that countless heaven and earth auras converge towards the top, and whirlpools rotate out on it.


    "Roar"


    With a huge dragon chant, it seemed as if countless giant dragons were above pan Xuan. At the center of the vortex, blue and transparent dragon heads emerged from above to below.


    "Wow"


    There are more than 100 lifelike dragon heads, a pair of blue eyes, just staring at their own goal, opening their huge mouth and swallowing it down.


    There was a strong current behind each dragon''s head, as if it were really a huge body. In the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared into the huge stone puppet with purple Qi below.

 Chapter 1600

    Gu Zheng looked at the scene in a daze. He didn''t expect that the stars had a wide range of spells. They were so powerful that even he sighed that he was inferior.


    In other words, she didn''t have such a chance to play, so she couldn''t play her combat power at all.


    It''s no wonder they are so proficient when they think that the other party is facing almost all demon invasion, or a wide range of spells are the most suitable.


    In Gu Zheng''s absence, those dragon heads have swallowed the enemies in front of them, almost one-third of the boulder puppets have been swallowed up, and the rest look a little listless and no longer brave.


    "Childe, I''ve opened a gap for you. You can get close there." the voice of stars sounded nearby.


    Gu Zheng took a closer look. In the corner near the edge, those puppets that were already few had been swept away, all of them were swallowed up by the dragon''s head, and a relatively spacious gap was created in it.


    "Watch out for the ghosts behind here." Gu Zheng sank down, looked at the back, gave a careful command to the stars, and the whole man rushed to the front.


    At this time, in the back, the bird and the other party tried for many times, and took advantage of the other party''s relaxation, he had found an opportunity to form a huge flame ball and wrap the ghosts in it. No matter how powerful the other party is, it is estimated that he can''t come out in a short time.


    Gu Zheng knows how powerful the bird is. Maybe he can directly refine each other.


    Here, I think that Gu Zheng has crossed the middle distance to fight under the dark curtain.


    Compared with each other, he is simply a small ant, generally so insignificant.


    Gu Zheng looked at these boiling black fog. A black silk sputtered from it was stronger than himself. However, he didn''t need to ask these things at all. He took a deep breath and was about to rush in to find out. Suddenly, the whole ground trembled and looked back subconsciously.


    In a very far place, a skyrocketing explosion flashed out in the air. At the same time, a streamer flew from where to this side at a high speed. In just a few breaths, a damaged lantern was suspended in front of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng subconsciously took out a picture roll and unfolded it in front of him.


    The lantern suddenly launched a true green light, which turned into a pool of green liquid and fell into the picture scroll. Gu Zheng looked up, a girl was lying on the grass unconscious, a little tears solidified in the corners of her eyes, and a flashing lantern was hanging high in the sky, emitting green light like moonlight, as if expressing something.


    "Duan Chen is dead!"


    Gu Zheng looked at Xiaoying, who was almost dead, looked up at the afterwave of the explosion in the distance and murmured.


    "Knowing that you will die, will you come too?"


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know why they guard. Is that black dragon really worth it?


    He didn''t know that the experience was enough for them to die for the black dragon.


    Gu Zheng just sighed, put the picture away, didn''t hesitate, and rushed in.


    It''s wishful thinking to find a flaw outside. If you don''t go in and want to destroy it, you can only rely on absolute power. Even elder Gu can''t do it now, not to mention ancient struggle.


    In the dark fog, ghosts cry around and keep thinking of it. That sound makes people crazy howl, mixed with a trace of familiar sound, which seems to make people want to explore. However, Gu Zheng has already closed his eyes, kept his mind, and moved forward along with his own spiritual sense.


    Ignoring those disturbances, Gu Zheng took about a cup of tea, suddenly stopped and opened his eyes.


    At this time, he had walked out of the boundary covered by black fog. The first thing he saw was a transmission array with more than ten feet, which was like a small square.


    However, at this time, there is a layer on it like transparent crystal, each of which has the gate of ordinary people, stacked on top of each other, and a layer of colorful shield is supported on the transmission array.


    And these crystals perfectly fit the transmission array to the shelter, blocking the idea of people here wanting to leave here.


    Above the transmission array, a huge mirror was in the air, tens of feet high, like a small mountain peak. Countless black gases continued to emerge from the same frame, not only forming a dark curtain outside, but also countless complex blood color lines on the frame, which became the nourishment of the blood moon outside after conversion.


    The blood moon came from there, and a big dark hole in the middle of the frame was enough to explain his position.


    "It seems that we should break the mirror of the siege transmission array." Gu Zheng looked at it and said thoughtfully.


    Gu Zheng a long sword popped out of his body in an instant. When he was bright, the long sword suddenly expanded into a size of more than ten feet. The golden light was suspended in the air, and the infinite sword meaning leaked from above.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng pointed to the front, and the huge golden sword rose into the air and cut off the crystal opposite Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng also picked one at random. Anyway, it is estimated that it only needs to break one side and come out with a channel.


    "Dang"


    When the long sword was about to be cut, the bright and transparent crystal stone suddenly flickered out of it, forming a weak shield on the crystal surface, which looked like dyed.


    A huge bell rang out from the contact point. Gu Zheng shielded the huge sound. He looked at it with some disappointment. He used almost 80% of his power, but didn''t leave any scars on it. His defense is really amazing.


    "KaKa"


    When he was disappointed, a slight sound suddenly came into Gu Zheng''s ear and let him look at it again.


    After a careful look, a smile appeared on Gu Zheng''s face.


    Although there was no damage to the black light in the outer layer, a late crack appeared in the corner of the crystal below. Great power could also cause damage to each other through the black light, but it was a little unsatisfactory.


    I should seize the time and take advantage of no one to interfere with me. I just want to have dozens of more. Gu Zheng swallowed a pill and couldn''t help thinking.


    However, Gu Zheng''s pill had just been swallowed. The one on it, which was originally inclined to the air mirror, suddenly turned down, and the huge mirror was directly facing Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng raised a layer of shield outside his body and stood there looking at it. He didn''t try to avoid it, because the other party just slightly adjusted the angle on it, and it shone on most places. There was almost no dead corner. He couldn''t hide even if he wanted to hide.


    That mirror is the same as an ordinary mirror. Gu Zheng looks at the mirror that is not releasing black gas. There is his own shadow reflected in it. He is looking at himself like himself.


    "What the hell!" Gu Zheng was puzzled. If he guessed correctly, this thing was the evil spirit tool, but it seemed that after separation, it had no other functions.


    Gu Zheng looked at it, and layers of dim light flashed out continuously. Just like just now, the mirror turned the angle did not have the ability to release black fog and red fog.


    "Maybe this mirror is just an auxiliary function." Gu Zheng thought to the good, so that no one would interfere with himself. He was really surprised just now.


    Time can''t be wasted. Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and only once five golden swords appeared in the air at the same time. However, this time, the body size was only three feet. Just now he thought it was a blow to defeat the other party. Since the other party is so difficult, it''s necessary to concentrate a little attack now. Of course, it''s a little different.


    Gu Zheng waved his hand, and the five golden swords lined up in one beat. He continued to fly towards the position just now, and flew to the corner at top speed, ready to continue to expand the victory.


    If you come in, such a big noise will certainly make the demon family find something wrong. Even if elder Gu pesters each other, it doesn''t necessarily win much time.


    In other words, I don''t have much time for myself.


    The five lights flew out from the top of his head. Gu Zhengyu, who saw the mirror, acted the same as himself. There was nothing strange. When he was about to see his war results, his face suddenly changed and looked at the mirror above his head again.


    The five golden swords overhead seemed to be flying towards themselves. In the blink of an eye, the five golden swords disappeared from the mirror. With the five ripples in the air, the disappeared five flying golden swords also attacked the position of Gu zhengsuo.


    "Damn it!" Gu Zheng immediately left his position and dodged to the side, but the golden sword just slightly adjusted its position in the air and aimed at his position again, as if it didn''t hit him and didn''t look back.


    On the other side, a series of bells rang again. It was Gu Zheng''s attack that had hit there.


    Gu Zheng didn''t have time to see his war results. There was a golden light on his body. He was about to solve the same golden sword as himself first, and then take a look at the strangeness above.


    The only good thing is that I''m lucky to be scattered into five channels, and it''s easy to solve it myself. A golden ball appears in the palm of my hand and is about to throw it out to detonate one of them.


    Suddenly, a layer of ripples suddenly flashed in the center of the upper mirror, and then two kinds of black and red lights generally emerged from the upper mirror, gathering rapidly from the outermost to the middle.


    "Buzz"


    A beam of black and red light fell suddenly from above. The speed was so fast that Gu Zheng even found it bad. Before he made any response, he shrouded Gu Zheng''s body at once.


    "It''s terrible!" Gu Zheng felt the power of imprisonment around him, like a pair of pliers, and firmly imprisoned himself, not to mention struggling. It seemed that all the accomplishments in the whole body were imprisoned together. No wonder Gu Zheng thought of some despair.


    The only lucky thing is that at this time, Gu Zheng is shrouded in a golden light. Even if all the five attacks attack him, he can at least guarantee his life without worry, but heavy damage is inevitable.


    At the next moment, the five golden swords flew at a high speed and hit the outside of Gu Zheng almost at the same time. Gu Zheng directly closed his eyes and waited until mars hit the earth.


    Boom!


    Five violent explosions and fierce golden light flooded the ancient position.


    After only a few breaths, a figure rushed out of it.


    Gu Zheng was a little confused. After looking at the back, he looked up at the huge mirror on his head. At this time, his eyes in the mirror had turned red, and there was a trace of black gas around his body, but it looked dull.


    At this time, there was no sign of injury on Gu Zheng, because the two-color light column that imprisoned Gu Zheng helped Gu Zheng block the earth shaking attack, and the five sword lights helped Gu Zheng break the two-color light column outside and help Gu Zheng escape.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng was very puzzled, but looking at the crystal with twice the size of the crack over there, Gu Zheng quickly offered another golden sword. This time, Gu Zheng was not so bold. He wanted to see if it would be the same above.


    As like as two peas, the action of the shadow above is similar to that of the old one. But after he offered Jin Jian a hand, he grabbed the Jin Jian and flew out of the mirror and attacked the ancient controversy.


    However, as like as two peas came to see the other side, they were not worried at all. Because the speed of the other side was too slow, and the speed of their strength was also somewhat lacking. Only in the middle of Jin sin, but Jin Jian in his hand was very energetic, exactly the same as the one he had offered.


    Looking at the other party''s dull appearance, he waved at himself, how he looked and how he twisted, just like a child.


    "That''s right!" Gu Zheng suddenly sounded the previous information. This spirit tool had been damaged in the fight with Gu Changlao. Now I''m afraid all the powers are concentrated in the blood moon outside. This once frightening spirit just plays a conversion role.


    Now, due to his forced entry, this spirit tool counterattacks. It not only stops the conversion of ghost Qi and blood fog outside, but also tries to get rid of himself.


    As a result, the damage was too serious, which led to the decline of its own power. Even some sequences were disordered under the condition of no control.


    If it''s intact, I''m afraid it''s to copy your own image first, and then strengthen your strength with him to shake off countless evil spirits while fighting your own scene, and then it''s the beam that binds you.


    I wish I were dead. I don''t know how elder Gu damaged the other party''s spirit tools. Even if Gu Zheng was at the same level, he didn''t dare to say that he would win or even lose.


    But now?


    Gu Zheng turned sideways to dodge the other party''s attack, then appeared behind the other party, looked at the other party, took back his weapons, turned around and stabbed himself.


    It''s really weak explosion. It''s enough time to kill him several times just now. I''m afraid it was destroyed by the gold sword that followed after it without complete replication.


    "Shua Shua"


    Instead of killing him, Gu Zheng raised his hand and summoned two sword lights again, attacking the vigilance that had cracked a gap.


    Seeing the other party stabbing himself mechanically, Gu Zheng suddenly had a new idea. Although the other party had some problems with everything, he had no problems with his weapons. Moreover, in the light of the mirror above, he rushed down a breath from time to time to supplement his consumption.


    In the next moment, Gu Zheng moved to the crystal, and the general long sword appeared again in his hand, and the blackened Gu Zheng also flew towards this side and stabbed Gu Zheng in the chest.


    "Dang"


    As Gu Zheng dodged away, he directly hit the crystal stone. Just after pulling back his weapon, he saw Gu Zheng standing on it again, leaving a trace towards it. Of course, he stabbed it again impolitely.


    "Dang"


    Gu Zheng dodged again and came back again, leaving a trace on it.


    The crystal just stands in the air. Gu Zheng just stands in front and dodges while the other party stabs him. The other party will hit the crystal foolishly and don''t know to keep his hand at all.


    As long as Gu Zheng grasps the opportunity to ensure that the other party foolishly helps himself.


    So two people here began to play the game of you and me.


    "Xingcai, how did you come in, how..." after a long time, when it was about to break, some excited Gu Zheng heard a cry behind him, as if he were shouting at himself.


    It was the sound of stars. Gu Zheng turned his head and was stunned. He almost didn''t dodge the other party''s attack in time and was hurt by "himself".


    It turned out that the black fog behind the ancient dispute had dissipated unknowingly, because just now the ancient dispute was wholeheartedly breaking the crystal, just being vigilant about whether there was a threat. Instead, each station paid attention to observing the surroundings. Besides, there was no black fog in the back straight channel, the other thick fog had not been reduced much, which was not found.


    At this time, the red fog in the air has dissipated a lot, and you can see a very far place at a glance.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was pushing towards this side. Behind the stars, there were only less than ten Lingwei, and there were only three people left. Among them, the black robed sacrifice was also among them, and even the weak young man was lucky to be in the team. It was just a little sad. It seemed that he had to run for his life.


    Under the cover of more than 20 zombies behind them, they fought and retreated, and retreated towards this side. Behind them, there were nearly 200 ghosts chasing them, of which only one was the Banshee who besieged them.


    It seems that they have broken through here at a great cost.


    Even Gu Zheng saw the joy in their eyes, because the last obstacle was no longer there.


    Even Gu Zheng saw the debris of Duan dust blown to pieces on the ground. Perhaps that small piece of blue hat is the biggest thing he left in the world.


    At the front, I saw the bird still wrapped in the ghost, but its color was much darker. The original huge white ball has been fully reduced by twice. It seems that it can completely refine each other in enough time, but it seems that it is too late.


    Gu Zheng gave it the last instruction. When those people completely rushed over here, they came back immediately.


    Here, the stars also came to the ancient dispute not far away. I saw an ancient dispute with some blackening on it, which was "cooperating" with the ancient dispute. You came and I went to beat hard against a broken crystal. It seems that this crystal will be opened soon, and you can leave here from this gap at that time.


    "Now it''s completely chaotic outside. All ghosts are frantically coming here, and elder Gu can''t support it. I hope we can move faster." xingcai shouted anxiously when he came to a place not far from Gu Zheng.


    "How do you know?" Gu Zheng flashed again. After watching the opposite attack, he was bullying himself and coming together on the cracked crystal.


    "Just now, a ghost who had not completely lost consciousness ran over to tell me, and then killed himself because he couldn''t control himself." xingcai pointed to a pile of stone debris in the distance, where there was a dead ghost.


    "Gu Qinglian, you can''t do it anymore. You''re all going to die here. That thing must be mine, ha ha!" just at this time, two figures in the far side rushed towards this side, and a voice rang in the air.

 Chapter 1601

    Gu Zheng continued to entangle with the people in front of him to help him break the shaky crystal, and looked into the distance.


    At this time, elder Gu ran away in a slightly embarrassed way. Behind him was the fierce ghost who would chase him. However, at this time, the shield had disappeared and half of the big knife had been broken. The situation was tragic.


    But he chased elder Gu behind him. Gu Zheng could see that elder Gu and the other party could not fight each other. Now the body is about to burn out and can''t hold up for a few minutes. Otherwise, he wouldn''t come at a high speed at this time.


    But at this time, the black robed priests below, after losing half of their subordinates, finally crossed the ancient dispute.


    Since Gu Zheng saw that after crossing the white flame fireball here, the body of the bird rushed out of the package and changed into its own shape in the sky, and in the original place, a purple fog shrank in it.


    "Hoo"


    A large area of white flame was boiling on the bird, and a fire line spewed out of his mouth. A huge white flame fire wall rose on the ground. The raging fire was several feet high, forcing most ghosts to stop behind.


    The black robed old man saw that only a dozen ghosts followed him. Without saying a word, he rushed back with Lingwei and dealt with them cleanly.


    The bird on the other side took a sudden breath, and its body was round and bulging, and then a flame spewed out from its mouth towards the ghost from the sky.


    A long flame line with a big tree rose in an instant, enveloping most of the crowded ghosts in the middle. In just one breath, the flame dissipated from the air, and the few ghosts were empty, greatly reducing the pressure of each other.


    After all this, the bird suddenly flew towards the direction of Gu Zheng. When it approached Gu Zheng, it turned into a red bracelet, twinkled in the air, and was worn on Gu Zheng''s wrist the next moment.


    At this time, Gu Changlao also approached here and saw the tottering crystal. Under great joy, a light in his hand rushed to that position at great speed, trying to break a gap in one fell swoop.


    The ghost behind him will see how he can be as the other party wants. As long as it is a short moment, the other party can leave here. Then his thousands of years of Kung Fu is not wasted.


    The incomplete big knife rubbed a finger towards the sky, and the originally calm blood moon suddenly lit up with his echo. A layer of red light fell off from it, fell rapidly, and disappeared into the black hole above the mirror in the blink of an eye.


    A blood light flashed through the mirror, and the blood cells condensed rapidly and rushed towards the fierce light in the air.


    With a loud bang, the two formed a small mushroom cloud in the air. Elder Gu''s wish failed, because with the completion of the mirror, a light beam also shone on the incomplete crystal.


    The soon to be broken crystal is completed with a flash of light above.


    The whole mirror exudes a simple and powerful smell. It is indeed a congenital treasure, but there is some instability in the smell. It seems that it has been seriously damaged and has not recovered at all.


    At the same time, the silly ancient dispute dissipated out of thin air, and a light fell from the mirror again, trapping the ancient dispute that had no time to escape in it again.


    A figure appears slowly in the mirror. This time, the figure condenses very fast, and it doesn''t look as clumsy as before.


    "Don''t come here. Anyone who comes here will be copied. Just stay there and don''t go outside to help." looking at the dark hole above, it was filled with a layer of blood light, and the mirror also restored many powerful functions. Seeing that the stars wanted to help, he quickly stopped her loudly.


    The figure of the stars stayed in place.


    "Where else can you run?" elder Gu stopped at the periphery and didn''t come into the scope of the mirror. He looked at the ghost who was far behind and mocked himself.


    "Zhong Li, it''s impossible for you to get it. I''d rather destroy him than let you succeed." elder Gu here saw that the only way out was blocked. His face was full of despair. He took out a small bottle. Before Gu Zheng could see what was inside, he crushed the bottle in an instant.


    "Woo!"


    With a low sound in the air, a frightening sadness came into being at the bottom of everyone''s heart, and a wisp of black air suddenly dissipated along the air.


    "You... Dare!" said Zhong Li, whose face suddenly changed and couldn''t believe it.


    "Hum, I dare not. What''s the matter? You think I really want to stick to it and give it to you. I''m delusional. If I destroy him, I won''t let you succeed!" elder Gu seemed to unload his burden and said with a relaxed face.


    "Well, you are really powerful, so I''ll let you know what is infinite pain!" said Zhong Li angrily.


    "That''s what I want to say. This time I''ll let you die here completely!" Gu Changlao was shocked and his strong breath burst out again.


    "Follow the elder to the death!" the voice of the black robed elder below was also dead gray. At this time, his face was firm, and the body that had lost strength also began to burst out a strong breath. He looked at the ghost that rushed here under the guidance of the last guard ghost.


    "Well, I know I''m going to die sooner or later, but I don''t have my own flesh. I see how much you can burn." Zhong Li glanced over there and found that the other party''s last struggle.


    Elder Gu didn''t talk nonsense with the other side. He rushed directly to the other side with a tragic momentum, as if he wanted to die with the other side.


    And so did the people below, but they rushed to the ghost army below.


    Gu Zheng''s face was also dignified. When elder Gu rushed forward, a wisp of sound came into his ears.


    "Xiaoyou, I have to rely on you at this last moment. I hope you can think of a way to find a gap again by all means, not only to preserve the ghost of Lord Black Dragon, but also you two can''t leave here once we lose."


    Gu Zheng knew that he had just made an illusion, and the purpose of doing so was to win the last moment of time for himself.


    "Just stand here, don''t go in, don''t help, and be ready to run away!" Gu Zheng sent a message to xingcai. At the same time, his figure also broke free from the imprisonment.


    It''s not so much to break free as to say that a figure in the mirror came out from above, and this bondage dissipated automatically.


    As like as two peas, the face is as like as two peas, and the face is somewhat dignified. Especially, the black air on the body surface is winding, and it is so hidden that it can hide itself from the deepest.


    It''s a little difficult now. I have to break that layer of hard protection. For a time, Gu zhengtou wanted to blow up, but then there was a trace of black in his hand. Against himself, of course, he knew his strength.


    The other party smiled at him strangely, and his body shape rushed in an instant. With a fist mixed with a strong vigorous wind, he hit himself.


    Gu Zheng didn''t show weakness, but he had to test himself. He also stretched out his fist and went up impartially.


    The two men instantly fought in the air. In a short moment, under a mirage, the two sides have fought hundreds of times.


    This time, Gu Zheng''s heart sank more and more, because this shadow almost perfectly copied everything about himself. He knew almost everything he thought. If it wasn''t for each other''s Scarlet eyes, he could replace himself.


    "Hello, my noumenon image!" when the two men were fighting, the shadow Gu Zheng suddenly preached to Gu Zheng.


    This was beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation. There was a sudden turbulence between the actions, resulting in his own empty door. He was thinking that the other party would take the opportunity to attack. Gu Zheng was ready to welcome, but the other party didn''t seem to see it. He still continued his previous actions and fought towards Gu Zheng.


    "You have your own consciousness!" Gu Zheng was shocked. Before, he thought that the other party only had his own fighting consciousness and had a controlled puppet. Unexpectedly, the other party was like an independent person.


    "Of course, when fighting with you, I have broken away from the biggest bondage of the mirror, but I still can''t escape the control of going deep into the bottom, otherwise I want to replace you." the shadow Gu Zheng''s evil spirit smiled and said a word that frightened Gu Zheng.


    "Do you know how to fill soup bags?" Gu Zheng suddenly asked.


    "What is that, an ordinary food? At this time, you are still thinking about this, shouldn''t you? Or when I was created, I didn''t completely transform the past?" the shadow flashed a doubt. Although I understand the meaning of the ancient words, I really don''t know.


    Seeing that the other party is not cheating, Gu Zheng breathed a sigh in his heart. It seems that it is because of his own special reasons that the other party has his own thinking.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I won''t live much time. In that case, I must send myself away." the shadow looked at Gu Zheng, didn''t answer his questions, didn''t care, deceived himself and attacked again.


    "How?" Gu Zheng said in a deep voice. If you were yourself, in his situation, I''m afraid you would do the same.


    "It''s very simple. After a little time, I can analyze the defense above and defeat it directly. At that time, you should leave here." the shadow here suddenly pulled out a bloody long sword and launched a more fierce attack on the ancient struggle.


    The same is true for Gu Zheng. Two people played table tennis on it, and two people lingered near the mirror.


    Although they fight so fiercely and want to kill each other with each blow, Gu Zheng knows that it''s just beautiful on the surface, but there''s no risk at all.


    The shadow has been in a state of distraction. It seems that it has a mysterious connection with the mirror and is trying its best to break here.


    The stars over there are looking at this side nervously. She doesn''t know it''s fishy here, but looking at each other, she can only stay where she is. It''s not going up or going back to help. Gu Zheng asked her to stay here just now.


    Although she didn''t know why, Gu Zheng never missed it all the time, so she endured the pain in her heart and could only stop at the periphery.


    "I can''t hold on, let''s go first!" there was a roar behind the stars. She turned and saw the last red robe emerging in the air. Her eyes were red all the time, and the other one could vaguely see the transition towards red.


    After he finished this sentence, the real man rushed towards the powerful ghost that was forced back. This ghost caused great harm to them. Almost all the spirit guards died miserably in each other''s hands. Now there is only one left, or they fight to keep it, because only the spirit guards can cause enough damage to the ghost army.


    The ghost also knew that the other party was attacking him. When the other party approached, the whole person turned into a ball and wanted to leave. They were tied in place by a flashing rope.


    "I expected to run!" the red robed old man said with a ferocious face, and then rushed to the side and burst into pieces.


    "Boom"


    An earth shaking explosion rose, and the ghosts who were attacking were shattered by the powerful power, so they could not continue the attack for the time being.


    "Weng"


    With a trembling sound in the air, a pure blue water curtain blocked the people in black robes, and the huge afterwaves of blood were blocked one after another.


    When the old man in black was preparing to fight hard, he was surprised to see this scene and looked behind him.


    They also heard the words of Gu Zheng just now. They were still uncomfortable. They let their people stand there, neither come forward to help nor help in the back. They just looked at both sides.


    Seeing the stars, they waved again and again, and then there was a drizzle over their heads. Those raindrops fell on them, which not only greatly restored their physical strength, but also healed many injuries on them.


    After appreciating the stars, he thought for a moment, grabbed the unconscious youth around him and threw it directly in the direction of the stars.


    "Xingcai girl, if you can, take this young man away with you. He is not deeply poisoned. Even if the spirit tools controlling us are damaged, he will not die like us. Maybe he can be saved outside!" the black robed sacrifice preached.


    No matter why, the young man called Gu Zheng seems very confident that he can go out. If he can, he can take one away.


    Xingxing caught the unconscious young man, then put him on the ground, nodded to the old man in black robe, looked at the injury in his body, fed him a pill, then a layer of blue light appeared in his hand and began to treat him simply.


    "Well, no, it can''t hold up over there." after such a short meeting, Gu Zheng has repeatedly heard Gu Changlao''s inquiries about him, getting more and more worried. The remaining body has burned out and can''t stop the other party.


    "Of course, it''s already good, but I need to unseal the seal in my body, or you''ll die if the other party catches up." the figure said expressionless.


    "What, you want to die!" Gu Zheng said with a shock in his heart.


    "Sooner or later I''ll die, why make each other feel better!" a sneer flashed across the corner of the figure''s mouth. "In fact, you also understand that you almost used all this, but you just think about it. You have to move forward. Don''t you know that you''ve experienced enough in the world? If you continue to linger, who are you cultivating for?"


    "I tell you, after this thing, I''d better take a break and have a good look at my experience over the years. Although for Shifu, these are just a snap of the finger for a moment, I''ll know if I think quietly. It''s just good for you. I''ve spent a huge price. You never dare to imagine and won''t do it."


    The figure''s face suddenly showed a smile, which stunned Gu Zheng.


    "After five breaths, the crystal reflecting the red light at the top will explode. You only have ten breaths, which should be enough. As for the small demon family, I''ll deal with it and let him know that not everyone can copy it casually, which will make him pay a price he would never think of!" human shadow Gu Zheng''s face began to be ferocious, A violent breath suddenly burst out from the body, as if a devil was released from the depths of his heart.


    Gu Zheng''s figure was blown away by the breath in an instant, but he couldn''t decide to study what the figure meant. He quickly informed Gu Changlao, and then saw that xingcai was healing a wound. The next moment he rushed over, grabbed xingcai''s shoulder and said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s hurry!"


    "This man?"


    "Take it with you!"


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The young man''s body floated in an instant. An invisible force led his body, followed Gu Zheng''s back and flew to the far side.


    At this time, only three breath time passed. When they were halfway there, Gu Zheng looked at the crystal. It was slightly red just now, and now it was red, which was incompatible with the transparent one next to it.


    "Puff"


    A sound of air leakage appeared on the red crystal. When Gu Zheng came here, the red crystal seemed to leak and disappeared before Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    A passage enough for three people to pass side by side appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng looked at the happy stars and rushed in with them without saying a word.


    Layers of white glow came from the lower transmission array, depicting cumbersome runes on it. Gu Zheng didn''t go down for the first time, because he didn''t see any place to go.


    Of course, this is not the main reason. The main reason is that Gu Zheng can''t sense the nodes here, that is, he can''t start the transmission array even in front of him.


    "Whoosh"


    Thinking about it, a figure behind him rushed in quickly. Looking at Gu zhengleng in the sky, he hurried to say.


    "What are you doing here? Hurry to follow me." Gu Changlao just paused and flew towards the middle position. Gu Zheng hurriedly followed them.


    When they just landed on the ground, the whole transmission suddenly became very bright. Dazzling lights rose in the air. I don''t know how she did it. The transmission array has started.


    "Don''t want to go!"


    A black light rushed out of the channel that was about to be compared with the light and hit the elder Gu who was ready to be transmitted there.


    The sound of "bang" left a trail of blood on the. Gu Zheng and his party disappeared here in an instant.


    "Get out of the way! I''m your master." Zhong Li looked at the figure of Gu Zheng blocking himself in front of him, and a frightening wave appeared on him, threatening him.


    The channel disappeared, but as long as he fluctuated along the space left by the other party, he caught up with them. His last blow not only hurt the other party, but also made the other party not destroy the transmission array.


    "No one dares to be so arrogant in front of Gu Zheng!" the figure Gu Zheng looked at Zhong Li, and a black fire came out of his eyes, and the whole rushed towards Zhong Li like an ancient beast.


    "Since you dare to offend me and there is nothing I can do, let me tell you with your life that some people can''t peep!"


    A huge shadow appeared from the air and rushed towards the frightened clock.

 Chapter 1602

    "Cough!"


    In a deserted hall, a young man kept spitting blood in the air, and his broken internal organs were spit out at the same time.


    "There''s no help!" Gu Zheng shook his head to one side of the star and said regretfully.


    "It''s all right... Although I''m dead, cough and have no regrets!" the dying young man looked at the concerned eyes next to him and forced out a smile on his painful face. He wanted to tell others that he was all right, but it was very ugly when he smiled, which made people sad.


    "Qingqi, don''t worry. When Lord Heilong comes out, he will surely avenge you." elder Gu, who has a very dim figure next to him, solemnly promised the youth under him.


    "I... I believe, I must... Want... Want..." when Qingqi heard the name of the black dragon, his eyes exuded a strange brilliance, his chest trembled rapidly, as if he wanted to say something, but his voice fell in general, and all the look in his eyes darkened and died completely.


    The previous injury was not healed. It is extremely rare to hold up the blow for Gu Changlao at the last minute.


    When xingcai saw this, he grabbed his hand unconsciously and thought of leaving behind to sacrifice in a broken black robe. He couldn''t cash it.


    "I know you are sad, but I have seen hundreds of heroic deaths, so I have to interrupt. Although the transmission array has not been destroyed, it has only changed some routes. If the other party catches up, it will be transmitted to other places immediately, but if it is not leaving, the opposite party is likely to catch up." elder Gu, who is only a dim spirit, interrupted.


    "The other party won''t come. You can rest assured that the other party is dead!" Gu Zheng looked at some anxious elder Gu and said decisively.


    "Is it your illusion?" elder Gu looked at Gu Zheng and hesitated.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t answer him. He just whispered a few words to the stars. Then he raised his head and said.


    "Elder Gu, although it''s great for people to die and settle down, this situation seems unrealistic now. It''s better to pray for green sparks? So that others don''t stain his body! You can also take him out here."


    "Good!"


    Gu Changlao also agreed directly, watching Gu Zheng turn Qingqi''s body into a mass of ashes, then pack it up and give it to xingcai.


    The star is solemnly put away. Since the other party has died and there is nothing he can do, he will be buried outside.


    "Where is this?" Gu Zheng had time to look around at this time.


    At this time, they are in ruins. At least there are many ideas. No one comes here. There are damaged things on the ground. They can''t see the original appearance at all. As long as they touch it gently, they will turn into ashes.


    "Jiwu state, this used to be the place for internal training and the place where the demon clan lost last time. Don''t tell me you don''t know here?" elder Gu looked at Gu Zheng with deep meaning.


    At this time, in addition to knowing that the other party was not the demon family, she really didn''t know other information. In the dead horse as a living horse doctor, he brought it out in the end.


    Otherwise, I guess I''ll die in it. I don''t have any hope at all.


    "I want to say I don''t know. Do you believe it?" Gu Zheng looked at elder Gu and said.


    At this time, when Gu Chang was always the weakest, let alone the ancient dispute, he was seriously injured by the last blow of the clock, even if some young people were protected.


    In particular, the other party is in the form of spirit body, and his strength is greatly reduced. If Gu Zheng really has any idea, Gu Changlao has no resistance now.


    "I believe, Mr. Gu, I have something to discuss with you?" Gu Changlao smiled and looked at Gu Zheng with burning eyes.


    ......


    In a sunny plain with fragrant flowers and plants, a large number of people and horses have gathered at this time, but each of them huddle together and watch others warily.


    If you take a closer look, you will find that all here are teams of acquaintances, Mrs. banmeng and her party, the scattered old woman led the team here, and even the whole family leader and his party came here.


    There is also a demon clan, led by Da Luo in the middle stage, with a slender figure hidden in a wide black robe, people can''t see their face. There are many powerful demon clans in the team.


    There is also a small team on his side, which is impressively a team led by the middle of the great Luo. However, the other party has a strange smell, which makes everyone present very uncomfortable. Among them, the old acquaintances of Gu Zheng, who once helped Gu Zheng and came here following the order of the master, are old Mo and others.


    Everyone is silent, watching each other warily, and then waiting quietly. However, everyone has something in common. No matter whose team, some people are more or less missing.


    Needless to say, they all died on the way, not only in the middle of the trap, but also some of them had friction in the middle, and many people died.


    In front of them is a very light fog, always covering the front, and in the depths of the fog, you can see a very huge palace.


    That is the main hall of the black dragon and the place for the black dragon to rest.


    However, although it seems to have come to the periphery, everyone has not taken the first half step.


    This thin layer of fog, even if they are helpless, can only wait quietly.


    While they were waiting, another pair of men and horses came towards this side in the distance. All the teams subconsciously looked at it. A human man was walking towards this side with a few people.


    After everyone saw it, some were gloating and some were full of sympathy. It was said that only they lost so many people, and only five people came here. It was really sad.


    Xingba, who had just broken through a trap, finally arrived here. When he saw that almost everyone came here, he glanced at it with some tired eyes. After glancing around, he was angry when he didn''t find the figure of Gu Zheng and stars.


    I came here late enough, or they saw through a variety of traps in front of me. I was less disturbed, but I observed carefully all the way and didn''t find any breath left by them.


    Maybe the worst happened.


    "Qi Yun, I''ll let you die!"


    Xingba Zang was only half way here. His whole body rushed towards the Qi family leader like a meteor. When he was in the air, an invisible pressure pressed him over, making the people around the Qi family leader breathe, as if facing a fierce tiger down the mountain, and he couldn''t move at all.


    But this feeling does not include the head of Qi family and his two elders.


    The two elders gave a cold hum and broke away from the deep pressure. They rushed towards xingba. They knew they were not the opponent of each other, but they didn''t have to go up to test for the sake of the house owner,


    "Get out of here!"


    Xingba looked at the two big Luo. At the beginning, he seemed to stop himself. His eyes were red. He grabbed his hands in the air. Two huge palms of several feet appeared in the air and photographed each other.


    "Bang bang" twice.


    The two people who tried to dodge were photographed and flew out without any suspense in the air. Xingba was too lazy to compete with each other. His eyes stared at the leader of the whole family, as if he had a feud.


    "Shua"


    Instead of waiting for the other party to attack, the Qi family leader suddenly stepped on his foot and rushed towards the other party like a shell.


    The old woman next to them also hated the master of the whole family, and took her own people to the side to avoid unnecessary disaster.


    Other people also looked at the lively scenery, that is, Mrs. banmeng frowned slightly and seemed dissatisfied.


    "Bang bang"


    The two men instantly exchanged hands in the air, because xingba had some restraint and knew that there were several dissatisfied eyes looking at him nearby. Once he wanted to expand the war, it was estimated that the other party would stop him.


    In front of the black dragon hall, everyone''s mind is inside. If the black dragon hall is not opened for their own reasons, it is estimated that they will be torn apart by the angry crowd.


    This fog was arranged by the black dragon before his death. It is an extremely exquisite mechanism. If it is slightly damaged, the black dragon hall will disappear into the void and completely disappear into the turbulent flow of space.


    Therefore, everyone dared not break in, but waited quietly outside.


    They also know that they are restraining themselves, which is also the reason why the leader of the whole family has no fear. When the other party is suppressing strength, even if they hate themselves, they can''t kill themselves.


    But if you don''t restrain yourself, I''m afraid you don''t have to fight. The other party will be besieged by the crowd. I''m more willing to see this situation.


    Xingba here saw an opportunity, turned his palm into a fist, and blasted at the shoulder of the leader of the whole family.


    Small whirlpools rose outside the Qi master''s shoulder. When xingba''s fist passed by, it kept pulling, so that his fist that had been fierce into the steel attenuated rapidly. When the fist hit him, it was not enough to cause much damage to him.


    There was a soft bang.


    The figure of Qi''s family leader immediately flew towards him.


    Although as a well-known Qi family, his strength is also very good, but in the face of xingba who has been fighting, he is obviously suppressed. Even if his cultivation is quite good, it seems that the gap is too large, not a grade.


    Of course, we can also see that the master of the whole family has hidden his strength, which is intentional.


    Here, xingba just wanted to take the opportunity to go up. A figure suddenly blocked in front of him. It seemed that it was Mrs. banmeng. He raised his arm and stopped in the air.


    "That''s enough. I don''t care about your gratitude and resentment. It''s not good for anyone to go down." Mrs. banmeng said faintly.


    "You know what the other party did in the channel, madam. Your men don''t seem to have returned either, that is, my daughter and his fiance disappeared together. This hatred can''t be eliminated at all!" xingba said angrily.


    "Of course I know, but now is not the time. As long as you go out, I have no opinion even if you mobilize everyone to settle down at home, but now you need to restrain everything!" Mrs. banmeng frowned.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Xingba took a deep breath and looked around. It was not difficult to see the people around him. It seemed that he had to suppress his anger because of himself. He could only wait until everything went out.


    In any case, the other party has fallen into his must kill list. Even if the stars return safely, he can''t forgive the whole family.


    There was a feeling in his heart that the stars were still safe, perhaps somewhere behind.


    There''s no way. When I thought of Gu Zheng, it''s unreliable, but it just makes xingba feel that the other party must be able to rush all the way with stars.


    "Qi Yun, when you go out, you will die!" the variable star bully hummed coldly to Qi Yun, the leader of the Qi family.


    "Whatever, do you think I''m afraid of you? I''d better worry about your little girl''s life first. Maybe I''ll die miserably somewhere." Qi Yun laughed here, not afraid to add fuel to the fire, maybe even on purpose.


    Xingba ignores Qi Yun''s provocation at all. No matter what he says here, he has no way to take the other party.


    After returning to the line where they stayed far away, they also approached the edge of the fog.


    "Madam? Are we just fooling around here?" after waiting for a while, xingba asked the banmeng lady next to him.


    "Of course not. Before you came, we have sent some special people in. At that time, we will open this layer of protection. There is also a permit for today''s inner hall. Don''t worry. As our side, I will give you at least two. At that time, you can enter the inner hall together." Mrs. banmeng said faintly.


    Xingba as this side, with good strength, we must win over.


    The black dragon hall itself is huge and incomparable. It is the core of the black dragon immortal mansion here, but not everyone can enter the inner hall if they want to enter.


    In the past, some special license cards were issued. If you wear them, you can avoid the intrusion prohibited by the inside. Otherwise, you can only turn around on the outside. Although there must be much better harvest than outside, what you really need is inside, and some people can never see it.


    "Thank you, madam!" xingba immediately arched his hands, because although he needed something different from them, he also had to enter the inner hall to get it.


    After that, xingba said to some anxious companions.


    Although there are only two, it should be enough. Others search outside. It depends on how much they can gain.


    .......


    In a mysterious place, it was dark around, and the two figures met each other.


    "How''s it going now?" one of them asked another person. If Gu Zheng was here, he would find that this person was the last time he helped Gu Zheng get the magic sound copper bell, and even the red key was deliberately left to him.


    "Hui emissary, the opposite side has completely believed in those traitors and wants to take this opportunity to revive Lord Black Dragon. Now some of them have entered the outer hall and look for external mechanisms. It is estimated that they can drive straight here in a few days." another man in Black said quickly.


    The mysterious man in black fell into meditation after listening to it and spoke for a long time.


    "All our mechanisms were destroyed by the other party. We hesitated to betray the candle soul. We didn''t expect much effect this time. I''m afraid the other party will revive with the last evil thought of the black dragon, and the candle soul has contacted one of them to master the body of the black dragon together, and then use the black gas generated by itself to control these people and try to help one get out of trouble."


    "What does the messenger mean?" the man asked tentatively.


    "Just now, I felt that the kindness of Lord Black Dragon was found again, so I gave priority to find that person and protect it. As the soul of an adult after death, I have the desire to return, but I''m not sure. First of all, I try my best to prevent the resurrection of Lord Black Dragon. Although I''m sorry, if I see its remains defiled by others, then I''d rather it sleep forever, "thought the messenger, and then said.


    "Yes! I''ll tell you now."


    The man nodded, knowing that the messenger had nothing else to command, and then left quickly towards the outside.


    "I hope everything will be all right! Those damn traitors." the messenger sighed and hurried away in the opposite direction. He had more important things to do.


    ......


    In a ruin, Gu Zheng and xingcai walked ahead carefully, looking around from time to time, as if they were looking for something.


    Almost all around are incomplete, swept away by people. Almost anything you see either disappears, disappears, or is simply destroyed by people.


    At this time, although it has also been here for many years, it is difficult to ensure that some powerful creatures are not allowed to leave here, so they are also careful.


    The sky was sunny, as if it were outside, but it was deserted. Except for some weeds, no living creatures were found.


    With a small gust of wind blowing, the ground raised a burst of yellow sand and dust, making it look more desolate.


    "Elder Gu said he felt a deadly threat. As a result, he couldn''t tell what it was, and then he was attached to the red stripe key. What were you talking about just now? It was a waste to let you hand over the red soul pill."


    While walking carefully, he felt around, and the stars asked Gu Zheng.


    "It''s absolutely worth it. In this way, we have the bottom card to protect our lives. It doesn''t matter if there is only a red soul pill in front of our lives." Gu Zheng probes around carefully. Here, like others, divine consciousness is still limited. It should be that basically all places will be limited.


    He didn''t explain too much to xingcai, not that he didn''t want to explain, but that he involved something elder Gu needed to keep secret.


    The black dragon was transformed by the good thoughts of the black dragon. Although elder Gu was a little weak in order to play, he was still a wisp of soul.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t believe that the black dragon split his soul from good thoughts to let them study.


    No wonder these people are determined, but the black dragon doesn''t seem to understand that time is dangerous. After it falls, some people have abandoned it.


    "Ji"


    A sudden wail sounded in the distance. Gu Zheng''s ear moved and looked in the direction of the other side.


    Elder Gu''s threat, this familiar voice, and Ziyi''s warning that there was a dangerous figure here, all flashed in Gu Zheng''s mind.


    "It seems that the threat mentioned by Gu Changlao is probably the people coming in from the outside. Follow me carefully and let''s have a look!" Gu Zheng looked over there and said to the stars beside him.


    The two men quietly shifted direction and walked over there.

 Chapter 1603

    The two figures groped in front of the ruins. Although there was only a sad cry, Gu Zheng had determined the approximate location of the other party.


    But what made Gu Zheng wonder was that it seemed to be the cry of the blue night bird, which made him think Xiaoye came here.


    You know, in addition to here, Gu Zheng really doesn''t know where there is this creature. It should be a powerful creature transformed here the day after tomorrow.


    "Gu childe, where are you looking!" while walking, the star suddenly stopped, pulled Gu Zheng''s clothes, pointed to the distance and said.


    "What''s there?" Gu Zheng looked over there curiously. The place was a deserted open space, but there was nothing on the ground. He couldn''t see anything except a piece of gravel.


    However, starlight so solemnly called himself, there must be a mystery. Unfortunately, Gu Zheng didn''t find any difference after a closer look.


    The stars felt around, then walked up, looked back at Gu Zheng and motioned Gu Zheng to follow up.


    The two came to the place that looked normal. As soon as the stars waved, some raindrops scattered from their hands and fell on the land in front of them.


    Those raindrops fall on it, forming small blue layers. So many are connected together to form a water layer on the surface.


    As the pool fell, the upper layer of land disappeared slowly, revealing a fresh monster body below.


    Although it is only a part of the body, you can get a glimpse of the whole picture. The body will not be less than three feet in size.


    "Don''t reveal it completely." Gu Zheng understood the doubt of the star and stopped her from searching.


    The body itself is not terrible. What''s terrible is that the body died less than two days, the blood on it is still steaming, and some frightening residual breath is still on it.


    If you guessed correctly, a man of great Luo Xiuwei once tortured the poor creature.


    "It seems that the other party has some bloody violence. Do you have other ways to hide it? I''m afraid I can''t protect you." Gu Zheng looked at the body in front of him and said it to the stars.


    "Hmm?" xingcai looked at Gu Zheng with some confusion. He waited for a while to react. He understood that Gu Zheng was worried that he could not protect himself later.


    The smell on the corpse also showed that the other party was indeed very dangerous. It''s no wonder Gu Zheng was worried when they were the only two.


    "I don''t have any way to hide myself, or I stay outside?" the star shook her head and made a suggestion.


    "No, if the other party finds out your existence, it will be a disaster. If we guess wrong, the other party''s location must be where I want to go, and the way to save Ziyi is there." Gu Zheng said his worry.


    "I understand, but there''s no good way." xingcai knows that the purpose of Gu''s struggle is actually for the girl in purple. He also knows why he is slowly groping here. It''s here.


    "I have a magic weapon that can bump people in, but it will be subject to some restrictions." Gu Zheng lifted it casually, and a tower top appeared in Gu Zheng''s hand and hesitated to the stars.


    Although he doesn''t want to do this, only in this way can he ensure her safety. As long as he doesn''t die, the other party must have nothing to do.


    "I believe you!" said xingcai generously. He was really holding back. Unfortunately, he didn''t grasp it before.


    However, if you want to go out, you don''t have a chance to improve your strength. You have lost and gained.


    "Relax, I''ll take you with me. I''ll let you out when the right opportunity comes." Gu Zheng controls the top of the tower. After that, a light shines on the stars.


    The light dissipated, and the figure of stars disappeared from the original place.


    Take a little look at the star color on the top of the tower. After seeing that there was no problem, Gu Zheng got up and swept over there.


    "Work quickly. If anyone doesn''t have eyes, the monster before will be your end. Don''t think I have a good temper. I don''t know how many people die under my hands." a figure stood behind, stepping on a small blue night bird flying steadily in the sky under the soles of his feet, as if he were a flying tool.


    He had a black gold whip in his hand, pointed to the front and said loudly to the front.


    At this time, on the sky in front of him, a huge blue night bird kept waving lights of different colors, hitting a huge bird out of thin air in front of him and making a "pop" sound.


    There is also a silkworm with a blue color of five feet. Its wrinkled skin emits a blue light, which is suspended in the air. A huge wind blade like a stone mill is continuously ejected from the air and shot towards the opposite side.


    Not only the two of them, but also an underwater acoustic creature like a giant salamander on the ground. At this time, she stood on the ground, surrounded by water mist, two short fins waved constantly, and water arrows flashed out from the air and bombarded in front of her.


    In front of them was a huge palace complex. Although many of them were damaged from the outside, many were still intact.


    However, a huge shield blocked the periphery to block all prying eyes, but the original very strong defense is much worse than before after one damage.


    After being found by this man, he could have broken it long ago with his strength, but he just didn''t want to let himself, these forcibly captured monsters, grind it a little bit. Anyway, no one here is strong with himself, and no one will come in. He has plenty of time.


    Of course, in order to control them, everyone has some small things installed on them. They are not afraid that they dare to resist. They can easily hurt each other. Whether they die or live depends on their mood.


    "My uncle Gao is here to give you a bonus. As long as you break the shield, you can have a complete rest for a week. I''m not a good thing, but I still keep my word." looking at the shield in front of me, it seems that it will be broken soon. Hold back my little excitement, uncle Gao said to the three monsters in front.


    At this time, after so many days of sleepless attacks, it is estimated that the three monsters do not have much spare power after breaking. They just take the opportunity to give some sweets.


    He still understood the truth of a big stick and a sweet jujube.


    After listening to the three monsters, the attack speed increased by a section, so that Gao Bo seemed that his little trick was still good.


    As soon as the whole man stepped on the void, he came from the smaller blue night bird and fell down to get ready to go in. He was also curious about what was in it.


    There must be something exciting on the blocked battlefield, especially this place. He has observed all places. Now there is only one place left in the intact area.


    It is said that the two big Luo died together inside, so their belongings must still be inside. It''s a little impatient to think about it.


    In a damaged palace in the distance, he looked up and frowned. He didn''t expect to see them here. It seemed that they were forcibly captured.


    Although this human named Gao Bo only achieved the initial cultivation of Da Luo, let alone compared with others, if Gu Changlao''s spirit body was not injured, it would be easy to take him.


    But now Ziyi is falling into a deep sleep, and elder Gu also uses a strange way to plunge the whole person into some ethereal state, which can restore some damaged Black Dragon good soul to the greatest extent.


    However, in the agreement with the other party, the other party has used a secret method to force Gu Zheng to use her power, but the conditions for launching are also quite special, which can be borrowed only in the inner hall of the black dragon.


    She explained that there is an invisible power in the inner hall that they can borrow, which can protect her soul to the greatest extent. If it is forcibly used outside, it will not only reduce the effect, but also bring greater harm to both sides.


    In the inner hall, it can be borrowed almost infinitely.


    Although Gu Zheng doesn''t know why, he also knows that he has failed to borrow the strength of both sides, so he should be careful in everything.


    Gu Zheng has been lurking here quietly for a while, and will continue to wait.


    Although I really want to rescue them now, this is not a good time.


    After the other party breaks through this defense, he just sneaks in to save Ren Xue and liberate the purple clothes. At that time, the other party will not be afraid of the other party at all, and even if the other party dares to disagree, he can forcibly rescue him.


    After a while, with the shield flashing several times, it was finally unable to resist the continuous attack. With the sound of glass fragmentation, a large amount of light dissipated in the air.


    "Ha ha, well, you can all rest for me outside." Gao Bo said happily to the monsters. He didn''t mean to take them in and wouldn''t worry about them running away.


    After hearing this, the monsters directly dissolved their spells and lay down on the ground to rest.


    The little night bird flew to the big blue night bird and moaned a few times, as if telling something.


    Gao Bo didn''t look at it and went straight inside, but when he entered, he made a light curtain and completely blocked the way in.


    However, Gu Zheng turned his mouth. The circle of walls went in wherever he wanted to go, and he had to go in through the main door. That was the brain in the water.


    Because of the barrier of the wall, Gu Zheng didn''t know where the other party had gone, but he waited quietly until he heard a huge explosion near the gate, which quietly came out of his hiding place.


    At this time, he still blocked his breath and passed by them that night. Except them, they had fallen into a state of false sleep. If they were careful, they would not know their existence.


    On their two necks, there are two neckrings with black smell. It seems that this thing should control them. As long as it helps them remove, they can get out of danger.


    "Xiao Ye, Xiao Ye, Shh Shh! Quiet, quiet." Gu Zheng came here quietly and said to the two of them.


    "Shua"


    Four eyes of different sizes twisted at the same time. The little night''s eyes were obviously filled with joy. It seemed that Gu Zheng was very excited. He seemed to want to speak, but Gu Zheng stopped him.


    That big night''s eyes also showed joy, but he knew that he was steady, and even layers of light rose on the surface of his body, making a posture of rest to cover the breath of ancient struggle to a greater extent.


    "Don''t be impatient. I''ll get you out, but first of all, I''ll get rid of your imprisonment." Gu Zheng thought it''s better to help them get rid of them first.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and touched the head of Xiaoye, feeling the hard and evil collar. After careful exploration, he had confidence in his heart.


    Maybe it''s Gao Bo''s carelessness. It''s just a simple sacrifice with his blood. However, without the help of outsiders, they can''t help each other to unload, because they are known by each other before they unload.


    Now as long as you are careful, you can absolutely paralyze the other party in a short time, so that he doesn''t know that the two collars are out of control.


    When he found out, he estimated that he had come out with them.


    A trace of black gas came out of Gu Zheng''s hand and soon covered Xiaoye''s neck ring. This is also his bottom energy. It can be simulated by using the particularity of evil force.


    A drop of blood floated out of the collar and was carefully wrapped by Gu Zheng with a mass of black gas. He took another drop of Xiaoye''s blood and put it into it, giving him an illusion that Xiaoye was still under his control.


    The rest of the collar began to wear away.


    If the other party doesn''t see it, the other party can''t find it for a while and a half. If you don''t use the brake force, it will be exposed as soon as you touch it.


    In just half a cup of tea, Gu Zheng was very nervous. He was afraid of making a mistake, but at least he was in danger. He finally took off the shackles of Xiaoye.


    That layer of black gas wrapped in the blood of the two people, with Gu Zheng''s heart moving, the phantom of a small night appeared next to him, wrapped in the black gas, lying on the ground pretending to rest.


    Gu Zheng didn''t stop. He hurriedly went to help the big night next to him and began to unload the things that trapped them.


    After half a cup of tea here, a person sneaked away from here with a big one and a small one. Even if they were moving and quiet, they were so physically moving that they woke up the next few at the same time.


    The two monsters looked at one side of the fantasy. They saw that Xiaoye''s shackles were gone. They didn''t shout to attract Gao Bo''s attention, but showed a longing look at Gu Zheng and wanted him to help him solve his difficulties.


    Looking at the pathetic eyes on the other side, Gu Zheng shook his head at them, and then pointed to the phantom and the inside, indicating that if there were many, the other party would surely notice the difference.


    When the two monsters saw Gu Zheng''s refusal, the hope in their eyes immediately went down. Then they crawled, closed their eyes and continued to lie on the ground, as if they didn''t see it.


    Gu Zheng sighed. He didn''t really have no way, but didn''t want to fight against each other. If he could avoid fighting, it would be the best.


    And really help them. Gu Zheng is sure that he has nine layers of confidence. When he contacts the last monster, the other party can feel the difference even if he doesn''t find it.


    To tell the truth, I secretly used their breath in the illusion of the night, so that they didn''t look so empty.


    There was no way. Gu Zheng took Xiaoye and they slipped away quietly. He was ready to hide and put Xiaoye away first.


    But after walking a few steps, suddenly a fierce killing intention came from behind. Gu Zheng turned his head and saw that Gao Bo was standing at the door, looking at himself with a murderous face.


    Gu Zheng was a little silly. He was sure he didn''t show a trace of horse''s feet, but the other party appeared outside. There was only one possibility. The other party only searched for a place to save it, and just caught Gu Zheng who didn''t go far.


    "Run!"


    It was too late to be depressed. Gu Zheng immediately said to the nearby little night. The whole person rose up and flew away at a high speed in the distance.


    Little night and big night almost flash at the same time, and they also run in other directions.


    They know not to run away together.


    Gao Bo looked at the phantom and felt the two demon pets who had lost the link in his heart. He hummed coldly in his heart. A white light shook out from his hand and chased Gu Zheng quickly.


    Gu Zheng turned his head and saw that a white rope was approaching him quickly, even if he had improved his speed to the extreme.


    However, the distance between the two is approaching rapidly with the naked eye, and almost a few short breaths are about to come behind Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng was horrified, and regardless of his heartache, a plume of black gas appeared on his body. The whole speed climbed rapidly here, and the distance between the two began to expand slowly


    Gao Bo looked at the ancient dispute with only one black spot left. He snorted coldly in his heart. His hand was facing a little in front of him, and a ripple rose in front of him.


    At the same time, the white rope following Gu Zheng''s back suddenly accelerated with a flash of white light, caught up with Gu Zheng and wound around him from behind him.


    Without thinking about it, Gu Zheng was in the same place, and more than a dozen figures of Gu Zheng jumped out of the air and fled in all directions.


    However, what Gu Zheng didn''t expect was that the rope also flashed slightly in the air, and at most many ropes jumped out and set around.


    In an instant, the empty shadow of the sky dissipated out of thin air, and an ancient dispute firmly tied by a white rope appeared in the air. An invisible force quickly grabbed him and retreated here.


    "Who the hell are you? Let go of me quickly. Do you know who is behind me? Even if you have to die in the early days of Da Luo." Gu Zheng''s opening was full of threats.


    "Yes, yes, but you really underestimate me. You think your little trick can work." Gao Bo''s smiling face suddenly stretched and said to Gu Zheng in front of him.


    As soon as the voice fell, his figure disappeared from the original place, appeared in the last position captured by Gu Zheng, and hit out with a hard punch in front of him.


    Bang!


    A figure emerged from the air, the whole person''s palms crossed in front of his chest, and five light spots emerged in the center of the colliding palms. Then Gao Bo''s fist had hit him.


    The great power made Gu Zheng tremble, and the whole man flew out behind him.


    Before Gu Zheng could adjust his body, a figure appeared in front of Gu Zheng again and hit him again.


    "If you want to run, ask me if I want to!"


    The figure of Gu Zheng flew out uncontrollably again.


    "Bang bang"


    After several consecutive blows, Gu Zheng returned to the front of the previous palace.


    This time, Gao Bo didn''t pursue again. He was directly suspended in the air and looked at Gu Zheng with a smile.


    "What do you want!" Gu Zheng pressed the blood stasis down his throat and shouted at Gao Bo.

 Chapter 1604

    "What do I want? You''re so angry that you dare to let go of my demon pet without permission. I haven''t asked you about it yet! You''ve turned around and asked me!"


    Gao Bo''s face resumed that kind of warm smile, but in Gu Zheng''s view, everything was so false.


    "Your pet? I''m afraid you grabbed it on the way. I can''t recognize the spirit beast of my family for thousands of years, but you''re not ashamed." Gu Zheng didn''t want to please, but said tit for tat.


    "It''s ridiculous that you say your family is your family, but I don''t feel any contract at all." Gao Bo said with disdain on his face.


    "But it doesn''t matter. It''s the ugliness of your family. I''ll forcibly capture it. How can you do me?"


    Gao Bo said to Gu Zheng word by word, with a playful smile in his eyes.


    "You..." Gu Zheng was in a hurry. The other party was so shameless that he really had nothing to say.


    "But you have some means, and you have some beautiful faces. I happen to lack a waiter. If you like, stay with me and serve me for tens of thousands of years. Maybe I''ll let you go if I''m in a good mood." Uncle Gao waved his hand and gave Gu Zheng a very good condition.


    "You fart!" Gu Zheng scolded, trying to take himself as his subordinate.


    This time was enough for him to restore the surge of Qi and blood in his body. Without saying a word, a golden light came from his hand and rushed straight towards Gao Bo.


    "I''m dragging on for some time. As long as they run away at night and want to get rid of him!"


    Gu Zheng thought that although the other party was in the early stage of Da Luo, it was obvious that he had just broken through. If he wanted to kill him, he might as well not pull out his teeth. The hope was too slim.


    But if you want to escape, it can still be worth a try.


    "Teach him a lesson. I don''t know what heaven and earth are, but I like your temper very much. I think you have the hope to stay with me and be my waiter, ha ha!" Gao Bo laughed up and said to the two demon pets below.


    "Shua"


    Before his voice fell, the blue giant silkworm at the bottom had long raised his body and stood on the ground like a small tree. It was full of sharp broken teeth and a green regiment, which just blocked the Gu Zheng''s raid in mid air.


    The other giant salamander is fast sprinting on the ground and moving towards the ancient position.


    They had long been instructed by Gao Bo and did not dare to obey orders.


    "Hoo"


    The giant salamander leaped suddenly on the ground, and the cold white air spewed out of his mouth, forming a fog in the air.


    The air temperature suddenly became cold, and the bad environment with appropriate ambient temperature seemed to come to ice and snow.


    Gu Zheng trembled all over and put most of his mind on Gao Bo. Unexpectedly, the two monsters shot without any sign. Seeing the giant salamander thousands of miles away, Gu Zheng raised his hand and punched the void again.


    With the sound of "bang", the air burst, and the golden light column suddenly shot out of the fist, forming a semi elliptical Golden Shield in front of Gu Zheng.


    After two breaths, a golden mask fell from the air and was frozen by each other.


    "Didn''t eat, or what?" Gao Bo looked behind and said dissatisfied with the attack of the two of them.


    The green silkworm and the giant salamander trembled, and their bodies immediately circulated brilliance. It seemed that they wanted to attack with all their strength.


    The green silkworm threw its body on the ground, and the whole body rushed towards Gu Zheng. It appeared in front of Gu Zheng almost in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, the golden defense of Gu Zheng fell. The green silkworm slapped its mouth, and the green awn fled disorderly, and the blue vigorous wind ran disorderly in it.


    At the next moment, this mass of green gas gushed out of its mouth. Those blue vigorous winds entangled each other in the air and even formed a fine blue giant net. Moreover, there were sharp green awns on the net edge, covering the ancient struggle.


    Gu Zheng looked at the countless green silk like silk. It seemed that the tenacity was fundamentally different from that of ordinary green net.


    Gu Zheng was not careless. Under the circulation of his mind, the light from the ring in his hand was bright, and a white flame rose rapidly from the inside, condensing the appearance of a mini bird in front of him again, but it just looked a little depressed.


    Gu Zheng''s face flushed. The next moment, a mouthful of blood essence spewed out from the air and directly disappeared into the bird in front of him.


    "Boom"


    The originally dispirited birds recovered their vitality in an instant. In the flow of flame on their bodies, a white column of light shot straight into the air from their bodies.


    As soon as the seemingly strong cyan net touched the white flame, it seemed to have met the nemesis. Just as soon as it touched, a large area of fire burned on it, which was visible to the naked eye and turned into a curl of smoke from the air.


    Just after all this, the giant salamander was ready for a strong blow. As soon as he arrived, the white fish lines on his body suddenly lit up, and the rays of light shot out from above. Under the illusion in the air, the thick and thin ice sword of his arm appeared in the air with a white cold fog.


    The cold above was a little stronger than before. Before it arrived first, the cold like tide rushed over first.


    Before Gu Zheng could fight, a fire wall fell from the air like a waterfall, just in front of Gu Zheng.


    Not only dispelled the cold in the air, those ice swords hit it and melted into a fog, which could not penetrate that layer of defense at all.


    "Whoosh"


    The fine silk in the air spewed out from the green silkworm''s mouth, like countless blue flying swords, flying and stabbing down towards Gu Zheng.


    The giant salamander did not respond to a blow. It was as small as the fin of a baby''s arm. Ripples flashed in the air, but I didn''t know what was brewing.


    The bird fluttered its small wings and had a big fire in its eyes. Flames like lotus petals fluttered down from its body. Its slowly rotating body quickly met the blue flying feathers.


    With a loud cry, the whole man rushed towards the giant salamander obliquely below, trying to interrupt its casting.


    The green silkworm also turned into a blue light to stop the bird''s action.


    When they were fighting, Gu Zheng was not idle. He kept making a Dharma decision in his hand. The golden runes were constantly surrounded by his body. Now he was almost drowning his body.


    And Gao Bo looked at Gu Zheng with funny eyes, as if he were looking at Gu Zheng''s ability, and didn''t care about the other party''s attack.


    No matter how strong the other party is, it is impossible to play any tricks in front of absolute strength.


    "Broken!"


    Gu Zheng''s spell casting lasted for a long time. With the last decision, the bright golden light suddenly rose and bloomed in the air like a sun.


    The countless runes gathered into a ball. With the last sudden push of Gu Zheng, they hit Gao Bo at top speed.


    The golden ball kept flowing with the runes on the surface, and beams of golden light kept coming out and rushed towards Gao Bo.


    The Gaobo stretched out his hand towards the front, and a white light spot appeared from the air. The golden light was solved by his understatement.


    Looking at the other party so careless, Gu Zheng looked at the golden ball close to the other party and shouted coldly.


    "Burst!"


    Countless red and golden lights were emitted from the surface, twice as bright as before. If you could look directly before, you would certainly hurt your eyes if you look dead now.


    The same is true of Gao Bo. Although it''s not so serious, he still twisted his head.


    The ball suddenly turned into a golden sea of fire, and a large area of fire roared and drowned Gao Bo, losing his figure.


    "It''s funny! It''s so sweet of you to serve as my nourishment." Gao Bo''s voice rose in the air, and then a green light rose in the middle of the sea of fire. Then the golden sea of fire seemed to be swallowed up by something, and even disappeared in a large area.


    Within a few breaths, the flames had all disappeared.


    Gu Zheng saw Gao Bo''s body flashing a white mask and holding a green gourd in his hand. The sea of fire was swallowed up by this humble gourd.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath. The gourd gave him a feeling of danger. It seems to be a great magic weapon.


    Seeing the sarcastic eyes of the other party, Gu Zheng''s golden light flashed again, and a golden spear appeared in Gu Zheng''s hand, engraved with many simple runes, with a sharp intention to linger on it.


    Not much, because Gu Zheng took two steps in the empty tower in the middle of the air, the spear in his hand made a loud noise like thunder. As soon as the rune on his body lit up, a trace of lightning power covered it. In the air, he appeared in front of Gao Bo and shot directly at his chest.


    As soon as the weapons here were released, the figure of Gu Zheng immediately retreated behind him. Now Xiaoye should completely hide. There is no need to fight with each other.


    When Gao Bo looked here, his smile disappeared. He didn''t look at the powerful golden thunder spear and shouted at Gu Zheng.


    "Toast without penalty. Since you don''t want to be my waiter, you can die!"


    The gourd in his hand was thrown by him and rushed into the air at a high speed. The originally small and exquisite gourd suddenly expanded and gave out a dazzling green light. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a gourd of more than ten feet.


    The surface of the gourd was covered with layers of green fine lines, and a small seedling like a green bamboo jumped out of the gourd mouth and grew at a high speed.


    At the same time, a green light was released from the gourd body, like a huge green shield, falling towards a very far place, and then shrinking back at a high speed.


    Here, when the bird was still entangled with the two monsters, Gu Zheng''s figure came back from the outside again.


    Behind him was the shield released by the gourd, which forced him back.


    Gu Zheng looked at the gourd on it with some bad luck. He didn''t expect that the other party''s speed was so fast that he almost escaped from its scope. However, now he can only be stopped by the other party and retreat back.


    "Ha ha, if you want to run, you also asked me for my opinion. My patience has been exhausted. You can die!" the white light in Gao Bo''s hand flashed and rushed into the dense bamboo above.


    The green cover falling from the gourd began to shrink slowly. I don''t know it was the other party''s intention. The retraction speed was a little slow, just like a dying knife, deepening slowly.


    "Buzzing"


    A trembling sound sounded in the air. Gu Zheng raised his eyes from Gao Bo and looked into the air. The huge bamboo began to tremble. Layers of green light visible to the naked eye rose on his body, and bits of crystal appeared on the tips of those emerald bamboo leaves.


    When the raindrops were as big as a baby''s head, they fell from above one after another, and countless green lights surged and crowded towards it.


    After feeling the threat from above, the two monsters who were fighting below immediately pulled themselves out of the battle and looked at it in horror.


    The dense green water polo, I don''t know how many, shrouded together with them. Gao Bo doesn''t care about their life or death at all.


    How could the two demon pets still have the mind to fight? They took out the means to protect their lives and were ready to carry this attack first.


    The whole body of the giant salamander was continuously condensed with layers of frost, freezing itself into a blue diseased ice, while the green silkworm spit out a white cocoon and soon set it around itself.


    Gu Zheng looks a little serious here. Even if it''s just the other party''s magic weapon attack, the power contained in it is also extraordinary.


    The five rings are unfolded again in turn. Relatively speaking, the defense of the five rings in one is the most powerful defense so far.


    As long as the other party is not an absolute force, this defense will not be broken at all.


    The five auras quickly merged into one again, firmly blocking the head of Gu Zheng.


    However, seeing the green silkworm and giant salamander on one side, although the defense is very high, I''m afraid it can''t be stopped under such a dense attack.


    After a little hesitation, Gu Zheng''s figure flashed and came to the two demon pets. The colorful aura in his hand suddenly increased several times, forming an arc, buckled on Gu Zheng''s head, and shielded behind him together with the two demon pets behind him.


    The bird is standing on Gu Zheng''s shoulder, with its wings slightly open, looking at the back with a defensive face, so as to save the other party from waiting for an opportunity to sneak attack.


    The two demon pets felt the difference above their heads and felt the situation above one after another, but found that Gu Zheng was blocking the attack above for them together.


    With a little hesitation, the two demon pets came out of their own defense. They also knew that it was difficult to hide with their own defense, but it was better than waiting for death.


    "I''ll help you confine to the next." watching two unprotected demon pets come over, Gu Zheng looked at the falling defense, moved in his heart and said to them.


    As soon as the two demon pets heard it, they basically came over without hesitation and lay on the ground docile.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right!" Gu Zheng comforted the excited bird and told it not to be so excited.


    Boom!


    Countless green water balloons fell from the sky and bombarded the colorful shield above. They burst like bombs one after another. Pieces of dazzling green thunder burst up on it, like a tide rushing towards the ancient dispute, dyeing all her and him into a green sea.


    A lot of light blew up on the shield of Gu Zheng, making an earth shaking noise, and the whole ground shook wildly.


    There is a golden light in the hands of Gu Zheng below. If your five elements can''t stop each other, you will go up immediately.


    After a few breaths, Gu Zheng felt the sea of consumption in his body and couldn''t help filling a pill in his mouth.


    Although the protection was trembling, the other party could not break through. Gu Zheng was relieved. Regardless of the bad surrounding environment, he began to destroy the imprisonment of his two monsters.


    Just half a cup of tea, the imprisonment of the two monsters was taken down. Don''t worry about Gao Bo. It seems that the two monsters have been abandoned by each other.


    However, what worries Gu Zheng is that at this time, the water polo on his head is still falling one after another, as if it were endless. The originally strong and bright light of the five elements is now much dimmed.


    The immortal Qi in Gu Zheng''s body is flowing like water. After a while, Gu Zheng has swallowed three recovery pills.


    Although I claim that the energy of the five element shield is endless, I really can''t support it under so many blows.


    If this layer of defense array is broken by the other party, Gu Zheng can only guarantee himself, not the two next to him.


    When the five element shield was about to break, the green ball above finally stopped falling, which made them all breathe a sigh of relief.


    But Gu Zheng was very strange, because the green ball disappeared so suddenly that it seemed to disappear in an instant.


    "Ha ha, aren''t you surprised? I did it on purpose, because I need your body as nourishment, so of course I can''t waste it." Gao Bo''s hearty laughter came from the sky, which made Gu Zheng understand why the other party stopped.


    "You want me to be the nourishment for your dreams." Gu Zheng shouted and began to find a way to break the other party''s defense.


    Gu Zheng looked up and saw that the huge green bamboo was like a forest, which had covered the air. The green note was growing wildly and falling down.


    You have to tie the bell to get rid of the bell. The green cover is too defensive. You must find a flaw.


    Looking at Gao Bo standing in the air, the other party has a winning look. It seems that everything is under the control of the other party. There is no intention of fighting at all. It seems that he wants to fertilize the spirit bamboo in his gourd.


    Those branches fell from the air. Each one was a foot big, almost as thick as an ordinary tree.


    From the green bamboo leaves above, we can see that at some edges, things like straw stick out and stab them and the demon.


    Gu Zheng and the two demon pets said that the three supporting triangles were squeezed in the middle and kept on one side respectively.


    In the hands of Gu Zheng, golden sword shadows appeared on the top of Gu Zheng''s head. The fierce sword spirit was constantly sent out from the middle, cutting the falling branches into pieces.


    On that day, the green silkworm also ejected countless green shadows, woven into a network on its head, moved back and forth disorderly, and all the passing branches were also cut into a small section, losing their original function.


    The giant salamander now looks a little ahead, because in the previous battle, the bird seized the opportunity to give it a hard blow, and can only support a layer of ice. Although the branches on it soon become crushed due to freezing, the speed is far from them.


    However, after Gu Zheng saw this situation, he went to help it and made him less stressed.


    The bird took the opportunity to hide and form, and its whole body turned into a mass of Mars, sneaking up towards it.

 Chapter 1605

    "Hold on! I''ve let the Firebird go up, and there will be new opportunities soon."


    After half a cup of tea, Gu Zheng looked at the giant salamanders next to him and said immediately.


    At this time, the two of them are comrades in arms. Compared with hatred, the other party is even more cruel.


    Hearing the voice of Gu Zheng, the giant salamander clenched his teeth again. A blue cold came out of the ice and rushed up. A whole small half of the branches in the sky formed frost and broke off outside, giving Gu Zheng a chance to breathe.


    At this time, Gu Zheng also sensed that the Firebird had sneaked into the sky and was indicating whether he would take action.


    Gu Zheng certainly agreed and ordered as much damage as possible.


    Anyway, the bird is not afraid of death. After death, it condenses from the ring.


    Boom!


    Less than a breath after the ancient dispute was issued, suddenly the whole world seemed to shake. At the same time, a large fire suddenly rose in the sky. Even at the bottom, they could feel the hot breath.


    With the explosion, the green branches all over the sky fell from the air with flames. From the trembling green curtain around, it can be seen that the spirit bamboo suffered a lot this time.


    "Good chance!"


    Of course, Gu Zheng would not miss this opportunity. A golden sword shadow suddenly appeared from the air and cut off towards the trembling green curtain around him.


    The golden sword shadow was still in the air, and the whole figure turned into a tall Golden Dragon.


    The golden dragon is lifelike, especially every scale on his body exudes a sense of sword, especially the thick golden arcs jumping on his body, shaking his head and tail towards the front with a loud noise like thunder.


    This time, the ancient dispute did not leave a hand at all. We must cut a channel from here.


    But just as the golden dragon was about to cut into the green screen, the green screen, which had been trembling sharply, suddenly flashed a glimmer of light, and even returned to its previous intact form, not trembling.


    Gu Zheng, who followed closely, was shocked and hurried to stop.


    "Boom"


    The Golden Dragon didn''t stop and didn''t hesitate. He raised his claws in front of him and grabbed them hard in front of him. A series of explosions sounded, but only ripples were set off on it.


    When the Golden Dragon turned around, the marks that had been played were calm again.


    At this time, blue light spots suddenly fell in the sky and fell to the ground at a high speed. Above the sky, two huge Python suddenly appeared in the air, stretching out a tongue that was three feet long. Their scarlet eyes looked down at what delicious imitation Buddha was staring at.


    A drop of saliva left from each other''s mouth, pouring down like a heavy rain.


    Gu Zheng''s figure dodged back and forth on the ground. There was no way to stop those green light spots. The drops of poison the size of graphite plate could corrode a big pit when splashed on the ground.


    The green light spots fell on the ground and grew rapidly on the ground like a small sapling. In just a few breaths, they had grown to more than ten feet high.


    Then those saplings turned around and turned into sapling soldiers. Their heads were small bamboos and their limbs were in the form of branches. They rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    Before the people rushed over, the bamboo leaves on their limbs shook off from them and whirled towards Gu Zheng.


    However, the leaves were still flying in the sky, and a huge figure stood in front of them. The Golden Dragon had not been hurt before. At this time, it lay in the air, roared in the void, the golden light of its scales and armor flashed, and the sword Qi burst out from the body, almost forming a wall without gaps, and rushed out towards the tree people.


    "Shua Shua"


    Countless bamboo leaves were cut into pieces in the air. Even the tree man was cut into several parts after experiencing several swords.


    The golden dragon with all its strength blocked for itself. At least half of the threat has been eliminated, and the two white and black Python here also arrived below. Each body is full of terrible breath. Unexpectedly, it is also the existence of the golden immortal peak.


    However, before Gu could fight, the green silkworm next to him also became huge. At first glance, there was no divine difference between his body and the other party. A mouthful of blue silk spewed out in the air. At this time, each one was a few feet wide, like the top columns of some halls. It formed a blue giant net with the same light and covered the other party''s white python.


    The white Python suddenly took a mouthful of green venom from its mouth. As soon as it appeared in the air, it made a "Zizi" sound. It wanted to connect with the net and corrode the silkworm together, but it bounced strangely several times in the green net, hundreds of green silk popped up from above, wrapped the venom, formed a cocoon and completely lost its threat.


    The green net immediately covered the white snake in the air, making its body suddenly stiff.


    The green silkworm took the opportunity to eject green silk again in the air, spinning rapidly around the huge white snake, and also turned into a green cocoon in the blink of an eye.


    The whole white is struggling violently inside, but the green silk outside is still winding out.


    The giant salamander here is no exception. Especially at the time of life and death, it overdraw itself. Although its size did not grow, a blue bead finally spit out.


    The extreme blue looks nothing strange, but a very ordinary water sword shoots out suddenly from the inside, but it''s not several times bigger than usual, and shoots at each other at a high speed.


    But it made the black Python''s face change greatly. The huge figure stopped quickly in the air. The green light in his eyes flashed, and two thick beams of light shot at the water sword.


    It seemed that the momentum light column had no effect on the water sword, but was pressed by the water sword.


    The other party''s idea of breaking was shattered. The water sword flashed in the air and made a sudden sound. It was shocked, but it had no time to dodge. It could only reluctantly twist its head. The water sword was inserted from its side and embedded into its body.


    "KaKa"


    The Python''s body was covered with layers of blue crystals, which spread rapidly. In the same breath, a huge ice sculpture appeared in the air.


    However, the giant salamander who released the blow swallowed the blue beads. The whole person lay paralyzed on the ground and gasped. It is estimated that he has no power of a war.


    Gu Zheng looked at both sides and saw them holding the two pythons above, knocking down the bamboo leaves around and summoning the bird again. A flame turned in front of Gu Zheng, and the bird jumped out again.


    Gu Zheng stopped the bird that wanted to fly out, let it float in the air, then stroked his left wrist, and five jade rings appeared in his right palm.


    As Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and threw it forward, the five jade rings were suspended in the air, emitting a faint light.


    Looking at the bird, he looked at Gu Zheng in a daze. He bent his fingers and flicked. The five jade rings in front of him trembled one after another and sang softly. Then the yellow jade ring turned into a streamer and rushed up to the bird in an instant.


    Originally, the flame on the bird immediately covered a light yellow shadow, like a suit of armor, covering the white flame of the whole body.


    Then the remaining four rings rushed into the bird''s body, limbs and wings in turn, as if forcibly transformed, and the five lights were shining on it.


    When the brilliance subsided, the whole body of the bird returned to calm again, as if it had no effect before.


    But the original white eyes have turned into colorful colors, rotating like a vortex.


    The whole bird suddenly flapped its wings and came to the tree man on another floor. In a few flashes, infinite eyes gushed out of the body, and a large number of tree men died. The speed and power were almost doubled again.


    "Well, it seems that you really have two skills. It seems that I can''t do it if I don''t do it!" when the bird just made great power, an angry voice came from the air.


    With the sound falling from the sky, it suddenly began to flash around the green curtain, and the green dots that had originally landed disappeared. Those tree people also turned into a mass of green light and rushed into the edge.


    Large green flames suddenly rose from the edge without warning and roared in all directions towards their location.


    Seeing all this, Gu Zheng''s face changed slightly and shouted to the two monsters next to him.


    "If you don''t want to die, relax and don''t resist. I''ll put you up first!"


    Before Gu Zhenghua said anything, the tripod tower at his waist sent out a ray of light and shone on the two monsters.


    The giant salamander directly turned into a streamer without any resistance. At this time, it just wanted to resist and had no strength.


    When the green silkworm thought a little, his body shrunk sharply, but his whole body leaned towards the ancient dispute at the same time, and was not put away by the ancient dispute.


    At this time, the stegosaurus bent over Gu Zheng''s head and suddenly turned into a golden shield to surround Gu Zheng. The green flame outside had swept over and hit it with a loud noise.


    "KaKa"


    The frozen Python was the first to unseal from the siege. His eyes looked down fiercely. The green flame didn''t hurt them at all, but it was trying to impact the past. Suddenly, a small creature appeared around him, looking at himself with hostility.


    It opened its mouth and suddenly bit at the bird, trying to swallow it.


    The bird flashed flexibly on its side, and its two wings fanned in the air. Suddenly, two golden sharp lights flew out from above, emitting an extremely fierce sharp breath, shooting at the python.


    The boa constrictor was shocked. Naturally, he could feel the power of the two golden lights less than a foot. His body twisted rapidly in the air and wanted to avoid this attack.


    But the two are so close, and the two golden lights are very fast, and the surrounding green flames can''t stop each other for half a minute.


    "Hiss"


    Two crisp sounds, mixed with two big green blood, the huge body of the python was easily cut into three parts by two golden lights.


    The python roared in pain, leaving only one-third of the front section. He hurried to escape, but his head was shrouded in a white flame. He was completely burned to ashes in just a few breaths.


    The blue cocoon, which had been struggling violently next to it, suddenly calmed down. It seemed that it was afraid of the towering arrogance of the bird and didn''t dare to come out.


    The bird turned around again and came to Gu Zheng. There was no action. A large area of white flame suddenly rose in the void. Those green flames collided with each other. Instead of relying on their prestige to destroy the white flame, they were like nourishment to make the white flame more intense.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng was overjoyed. The pressure outside his body was gone, and his body flew towards the outside. The white flame around him also moved with him, but it was closer and closer to his body, so as to give him convenience.


    "Die!"


    With the above roar, a white light fell from the sky, impressively the rope from the previous siege. At this time, it rushed to the bird at a very fast speed. Before it reacted, it tied the other party together.


    The body of the bird suddenly stopped in the air, and even the white flame around Gu Zheng narrowed by half.


    But just for a moment, the five lights rose in turn on the bird, and the rope fell down from it, as if it had lost its function.


    And the bird that got out of trouble rushed straight into the sky and rushed up towards Gao Bo.


    The whole body turns to the extreme white, and a frightening feeling comes out of the body.


    "Damn it! Is this?" the Gaobo focused on the bird with a fatal threat to him. If he didn''t ask, unexpected things might happen.


    The following Gu Zheng saw that the green flame around him suddenly weakened and moved in his heart. The golden light originally surrounding the outside flashed again and turned into the Golden Dragon just now, colliding towards the edge.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud voice, the whole huge body of the Golden Dragon turned back, and the green curtain seemed invincible, still firmly blocking the way of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng stepped on the void and flew up. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the giant dragon gave a dragon shadow. His figure flickered. He turned into a golden giant sword again and turned back into Gu Zheng''s palm.


    Gu Zheng held up the big sword with both hands, his muscles were tight, and the infinite mana was instilled into the golden sword. With the sound of dragon chanting, he seemed to cut down towards the green curtain in front of him.


    "Boom" is a loud noise that moves the ground today.


    The green curtain in front of me suddenly vibrated, and a large area rose as fast as the ripples of water waves. Gu Zheng''s figure stayed in mid air, and the golden sword in his hand was still pressed down hard. It seemed that he would not stop until he broke this defense.


    The green curtain ripples in front of him became more and more dense. Even the golden sword in Gu Zheng''s hand had disappeared into it. It was like tearing a hole in the next moment. Suddenly, a strange spell sounded in the air.


    The green curtain in front of me suddenly lit up, and a green light came out from it like lightning, like a huge jelly, which surrounded Gu Zheng.


    "If you want to leave here, you have to ask me whether I agree or not!"


    When Gu Zheng was surrounded, a disgusting bamboo fragrance rushed into his nose. Even though he had shielded the six senses, he still rushed straight into his brain and became confused in an instant.


    Hearing the other party''s ethereal voice, Gu Zheng tried to wake up, but he didn''t seem to have the slightest strength. He felt that he could fall asleep at any time.


    "Shasha"


    A whisper came into Gu Zheng''s ear. Gu Zheng turned his head with some confused eyes. The green silkworm opened its mouth and quickly swallowed the green ball in front of him, as if it were a delicious food in the world.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng also felt that his brain began to wake up gradually.


    Seeing this, Gao Bo reached down and pointed. A white light shot out from his fingertips and flew towards the green silkworm''s body.


    However, the precious light was only halfway through. When it arrived, the line of fire suddenly hit from the other side and collided with it.


    With a dull sound, the fire line and white light disappeared at the same time.


    The bird suddenly appeared in front of Gao Bo again, staring at him, as if to say that your opponent is me.


    Then the bird opened its mouth, and a white line of fire shot out of it, and its body rushed up to Gao Bo again.


    "Oh, just now you''ve been merciful and stubborn!" Gao Bo looked at the little guy who was not afraid of death, a white light flashed in his hand again, and then patted the gourd next to him.


    The gourd trembled, and the bamboo forest on it began to rise slowly from the inside, as if it were coming out.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The bird suddenly raised a large white flame, in which five colors flowed, formed a waterfall in the air and rushed up to Gao Bo.


    When Gao Bo was caught by a bird for the time being, Gu Zheng below also broke free from the green ball. Looking at the green silkworm whose body was doubled, he didn''t expect that the other party could eat this.


    Seeing the ancient struggle, the green light on the green silkworm flashed disorderly, and a green hurricane suddenly spewed out from its mouth towards the green curtain. The hurricane was filled with dense cyan blades, and instantly hit the green curtain.


    The originally calm green screen fluctuated again.


    The golden sword in Gu Zheng''s hand was clenched again, and a trace of golden lightning began to jump violently from above, followed by countless golden runes rolling on it.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath, raised the golden sword in his hand again, and a golden scorching sun fell in the air, chopping hard at the green curtain in front of him.


    "Boom"


    A terrible breath suddenly jumped out of the contact point, and the whole huge green curtain suddenly trembled. The ripples in front of us were as fast as a rainstorm hitting the water surface.


    "Open it for me!"


    Gu Zheng roared, the whole man pressed down again, the thunder force on the sword suddenly rose again, and a large arc rose violently.


    "Prick"


    Gu Zheng''s hand was light, a gap was opened for the first time, but he was very happy. He immediately shook his hand and shook quickly. A narrow gap that only one person could barely cross appeared in front of him.


    Gu Zheng didn''t hesitate to take back his weapons. The whole man turned into a wind and rushed out of the gap. The green silkworm immediately behind him also rushed out without hesitation.


    Gu Zheng''s figure didn''t stay at all and flew out. As for the five element jade ring, he didn''t intend to take it. It wasn''t the bird''s so reckless interference, and he wouldn''t have such a good opportunity.


    "It''s naive to want to go."


    A voice came out behind him. When he turned his head, Gao Bo''s figure appeared behind him. With one hand, he grabbed the green silkworm that had become a puddle of mud and threw it up.


    A branch suddenly pierced its body from the air. In just a few breaths, the green silkworm''s body turned into a gray body, and everything was absorbed.


    At the same time, when Gu Zheng''s vigilance had just risen, Gao Bo''s body flashed to the side of Gu Zheng, grabbed Gu Zheng''s shoulder directly, threw it forward, and then hit the void behind him.


    Gu Zheng spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and his whole body got out of control and flew towards the palace in the distance,


    A wall was smashed and Gu Zheng fell in the middle of the green steps.


    "Cough"


    Gu Zheng vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and raised his head. At this time, Gao Bo had flown in front of Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 1606

    "Do you feel desperate? Although I didn''t do it just now, I didn''t think you could really get out of my gourd. Now I have to do it myself." Gao Bo stood in the air and looked down at Gu Zheng.


    At this time, in his hands, the jade rings of the five younger sisters with different colors were shining. Although the bird was extraordinary, it turned out tightly. It only took a little effort to solve him and confiscated the magic weapon of the ancient struggle.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng broke away from his siege in such a little time.


    So I have to do it myself. Anyway, I''m tired of it now.


    Gao Bo is not a rookie who just entered Dalai. Although he has been stuck in the early stage, he is also a real Dalai.


    Once serious, compared with Jinxian period, it is simply a heaven and an earth, which is fundamentally different.


    This move hit the unsuspecting ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng propped up without answering, but quickly felt around to see if there was a way to leave.


    At this time, there was only a very ordinary hall around. Although there was no prohibition, it was obvious that there would be no place to hide, and other places were extremely dilapidated. There was also a palace that looked like it had just been opened by Gao Bo.


    These are not places to hide, but there is a very special palace behind you, magnificent and extraordinary, but there is a very special seal at the door.


    Although I don''t know what''s inside, I know it can''t be opened in a short time.


    "What? If you still want to escape, you might as well beg for mercy like me. I like those two birds very much. If you cultivate them well, it''s much better than my two waste python." Gao Bo looked at Gu Zheng and kept silent. He also knew each other''s thoughts and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you think you were hiding very secretly before? In fact, I always knew your existence, but I was just curious. But when the fun was over, call those two different birds quickly, or I''ll let you know what life and death is better than death."


    Gu Zheng was still silent, but he had been shouting for support in his heart for a long time. At this time, there was not much way back. If he couldn''t come out, he was expected to be caught by this uncle. Obviously, he didn''t want to capture himself, but more wanted his own life.


    Looking at Gu Zheng, Gao Bo didn''t recover his words at all, and he couldn''t feel panic from the other party''s emotions. It was as if he was just talking to himself, not from his heart. He was ignored, stretched out his hand and grabbed it. There was a black spot falling from the sky.


    A small bamboo, only two feet long, fell into his hands, and there was a green branch at the top, which looked vibrant.


    "Let me tell you a desperate thing. I''ve searched all the surrounding places here. There''s no place to leave. It''s all ruins. In other words, there must be a transmission array in this huge palace group. Is it exciting?" the uncle over there laughed with bamboo in his hand.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved. Unexpectedly, all the outside was damaged. Then Ren Xue must be here.


    "Pa"


    At this time, Gao Bo suddenly threw bamboo in his hand, and a hurricane hit Gu Zheng in the air.


    Gu Zheng kept his hands in front of him, but the hurricane seemed to be aimed at himself. There was no influence around him. On the contrary, he felt that his irresistible strength rose from the inside, making his figure fly in the air and lose control of his body.


    "Go to hell!" Gao Bo raised the bamboo in his hand as a long gun, turned into a green light in the air, and threw it at Gu Zheng''s abdomen.


    Gu Zheng turned pale. When Gao Bo lifted the bamboo, he felt that the whole person was locked by an invisible Qi machine. No matter how he was, he would be found by the other party and there was nothing to hide.


    Just as the green light appeared in front of Gu Zheng in a blink, suddenly a purple light flew out of Gu Zheng''s body and instantly turned into a beautiful woman. It was purple.


    She looked at her face seriously, flashed some illusions in her hands, and finally pushed ahead. A huge air wave jumped out of her hands and turned into a purple lightning, which hit in front of her, just on the green bamboo.


    A very loud lightning sound sounded in the air. The sound of a fierce bead lit up a green light on the body, and then it was broken by purple lightning. The whole bamboo was split in two from the middle and continued to fly towards Gao Bo.


    After releasing the blow, Ziyi couldn''t even say a word to Gu Zheng. She just nodded at the other party, and then the whole body turned into a mass of streamer again and disappeared into Gu Zheng''s body.


    Gu Zheng took the opportunity to break free from that bondage at the first time, and the whole person rushed to the back. Maybe there is a strange place here to hide himself.


    "Da Luo virtual shadow! But you can''t run either." Gao Bo found it at the first sight when he appeared in purple clothes. He immediately stretched out his hand again, and the gourd suddenly appeared in his hand.


    He grabbed the gourd, and the mouth of the gourd flashed slightly towards the position where Gu Zheng was located. Two lights swept out of it in an instant. One of the cyan lights directly rushed at the purple lightning that had just destroyed the beads, while the other green light rushed towards Gu Zheng who was fleeing towards the back.


    Boom!


    The purple lightning and blue light died together in the air, and the strong explosion also made Gao Bo''s figure stay in place for a while.


    Gu Zheng turned his head and felt the threat behind him. Before he had time to make other reactions, suddenly two figures appeared from the palace behind him. It happened that he turned his head and didn''t find it.


    The two figures almost flashed at the same time, and the two tricolor lights suddenly rose from the air and rushed behind Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng had just raised a shield and was preparing to resist the light, but he felt a strong wind coming from behind, but it didn''t seem to hit himself.


    "How are you two here!" subconsciously, Gu Zheng, seeing two familiar figures, couldn''t help blurting out,


    However, the voice did not fall. The two colored lights crossed an arc from the air, bypassed Gu Zheng''s head, and hurriedly collided with the green light that was about to hit Gu Zheng. They exploded.


    Gu Zheng felt the aftershock of an air wave behind him, and the whole person''s speed was pushed one point faster again.


    "Sonorous"


    Gu Zheng''s body crashed uncontrollably directly into the front gate of the palace. The whole person slid down close to the gate and sat at the gate. A mouthful of blood spewed out of the air without money, wetting half of his body along his chin.


    At this time, Gu Zheng knew that Gao Bo wanted his own life in that seemingly stagnant attack. He didn''t leave his hand at all.


    If you really want to fight hard, it is estimated that you will be seriously injured in an instant.


    Even if Xiao Ye and Da Ye help themselves resist and detonate the other party''s attack in advance, they are only a little closer, and they are seriously hurt.


    Gu Zheng raised his head and looked at Xiaoye and Daye. He wanted to say something, but another mouthful of blood flowed out again.


    The blood has soaked the clothes, and even the magic beads that Gu Zheng has been collecting in his arms are also soaked by the blood. The blood donations are also stuck to the door behind the clothes.


    The door behind the door was slowly covered with a slight ripple, as if it was running slowly.


    "Ha ha, it really takes no time to catch you all." a figure appeared in front. Gao Bo looked at the blue night bird who was angry at him and couldn''t help laughing.


    As for them, he didn''t take them to heart at all. On the contrary, he was even more happy because of the emergence of blue night birds. He really felt that these two birds had good potential. Unlike other demon pets, he said he would kill them if he killed them. He didn''t feel bad at all.


    "Don''t go, you''re not the opponent of the other party." Gu Zheng propped up the door with his bloody hand, stood up and said.


    He was disappointed to feel that a strong force above could not be opened at all now.


    Xiao Ye and Da Ye spread their wings and blocked Gu Zheng behind, ignoring Gu Zheng''s advice at all.


    "Hmm?" the momentum on Gao Bo''s body over there pounded hard towards this side.


    Xiaoye was so shocked that the whole person suddenly retreated, fell to the ground and fainted.


    After all, her strength is still too weak, which is quite different from several levels. Even if Gao Bo stood there, she couldn''t hurt him.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and pressed Xiaoye''s body. The next moment, with the flash of light around his waist, Xiaoye''s body was immediately taken in.


    Although Daye was not so exaggerated, his body trembled suddenly. It was the suppression of absolute strength, which made him want to leave. But now Gu Zheng is like that. If he leaves, he will die, so he must stop here.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and patted the strong body in front of him, indicating that Daye should leave quickly, otherwise he could only die here together.


    But next, a distant light rushed over and formed a transparent border around, which just trapped Gu Zheng and Daye inside and faced Gao Bo in the shield together.


    "In that case, I''m not polite. You must die. As for this, it''s better to be seriously injured first." Gao Bo said to himself. He was satisfied and looked at the other party''s embarrassment. As soon as the gourd turned in his hand, a green light was flashing on the gourd''s mouth, which would be sent out the next moment.


    At this time, the ancient dispute can not be avoided at all. At this time, all the surroundings are blocked, and Daye has gathered a strong momentum. Especially on the tail, the three plumes emit a violent fluctuation. Even the ancient dispute is a little frightened.


    But at this time, something that everyone didn''t expect happened.


    In fact, the door ignored by everyone suddenly sounded a dull thunder. The blood colored light on it rotated at a high speed, and a breath of fear leaked out.


    The breath was like an ancient fierce beast. The momentum of the whole body suddenly disappeared in front of the big night. The whole body was crawling on the ground, and the body was trembling with impression fear.


    Gao Bo also trembled, and the upcoming attack disappeared. A layer of shield appeared on him. He looked at the front with vigilance, and even the barrier to block Gu Zheng''s escape disappeared at the same time.


    The body was also very nervous and looked like running away at any time.


    Although Gu Zheng felt the breath, there was no abnormality. He stretched out his hand and touched the night. When he was strange, a red thing in his arms suddenly jumped out, and the red shining magic bead appeared on it.


    When he was surprised, a blood light suddenly appeared from above, shrouded Gu Zheng and the night in the blink of an eye, and then turned into a blood light pouring into the gate behind him.


    Gao Bo looked at the empty front with some silly eyes. At this time, the blood lines of the gate dissipated slowly and returned to the previous appearance again, as if nothing had happened.


    "Bang"


    Here, a flash of light hit Gao Bo''s hand and set off ripples on it. Otherwise, you can''t find it by looking carefully.


    "Damn, it can be run away by the other party." Gao Bo knew that the prohibition of the hall was powerful. Before, he just looked at it from a distance and knew that it would take a lot of time to open it. In this way, he had no other time at all.


    But he doesn''t want to stay here all the time. He also wants to see the reputation of the black dragon hall. He has been fascinated for a long time.


    "But maybe I can wait for a while." Gao Bo looked at other palaces and decided to search them. Maybe at that time, they thought they were leaving and took the initiative to come out.


    A ray of light came out of his hand and hid in the air at the exit. If someone came out or the door was opened, he could feel it for the first time.


    After all this, Gao Bo''s figure left here and began to search for other places to see what is worth collecting.


    ......


    Here, Gu Zheng was swept away by the blood light. Before he found anything, Gu Zheng came to this spacious hall in a daze, and the magic bead was still red. At this time, Gu Zheng caught it in the palm of his hand.


    Looking at the things in his hand, Gu Zheng was a little confused. He didn''t know what was going on.


    But at this time, he was facing the door of the hall. Under his feet was the same big night in a confused state. Now he didn''t know what to do. He had a ball of paste in his mind.


    In addition to knowing that he was safe for the time being, he didn''t know anything else and stood where he was.


    After a long time, Gu Zhengcai reflected what had happened. He was brought here by the magic bead, directly ignored the seal outside, and came in as if the space was fleeting, so he got rid of Gao Bo''s pursuit. He was so lucky.


    Gu Zheng looked at the magic bead in his hand. He could feel the temperature above. It was warm and different from the cold before. It seemed to indicate something.


    "Purple clothes?" Gu Zheng called again in his heart, but the last weak response was different. This time there was no response at all, and he seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep.


    It seems that it should be just now. It takes a lot of energy.


    "You have a rest first, and then shout you out!" Gu Zheng looked at the big night that hasn''t returned to his mind. He lay on the ground and fainted. Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and took the other party into the Ding tower.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had time to look around. He was at the main door of the hall. At this time, there were several channels leading to the back, and he didn''t know where to go.


    At this time, I came in and saw that it was obviously much larger than the outside, but the place where I stayed was hundreds of feet wide, which was obviously five times larger than the outside.


    Gu Zheng took a look at the gate behind him, then walked up and felt the strength carefully. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief.


    It can be concluded that the other party can''t come in without special methods. If Gao Bo wants to come in, I''m afraid he doesn''t write the date. It''s impossible to break through.


    However, in this way, this place is likely to be the last place where Ziyi came in, because Gao Bo in other places said that it was all ruins, and Ziyi said that it had been sealed off, but Ren Xue had a way to come in.


    Now the other party has no response, but he came in strangely and helped himself escape.


    But it seems that I want to explore here, find the place where Ren Xue finally "died", and then settle accounts with Gao Bo.


    What moved Gu Zheng most was that the little night came secretly at the last minute.


    Gu Zheng immersed his divine knowledge into the tripod tower, calmed the little night who was still afraid, and took a look at the big night and the giant salamander who were still in a coma.


    After a little hesitation, Gu Zheng thought again and released the stars.


    What''s more, I''m afraid that the other party has been suffocating inside. There shouldn''t be too much danger here. She can come out and breathe.


    "I''m scared to death. You almost died!" as soon as the stars came out, they immediately said to Gu Zheng.


    She kept looking at the situation outside, while congratulating herself for coming in early, otherwise she could only lag behind outside and even die accidentally.


    On the other hand, I was worried about the situation of the ancient dispute. At the last time, otherwise the strange bead would have a difficult ending.


    "It''s not nothing." Gu Zheng comforted the stars, then roughly explained here, and finally said.


    "I hope to find each other''s position together. Only in this way can we leave here."


    Gu Zheng really said what he thought, because the gate also completely blocked their way. Even if the magic bead in his hand could take them out, if Gao Bo guarded outside, they would be caught in a trap.


    And they must go out, because here, if the black dragon fairy house breaks away from the wasteland world again, they will not be sent out.


    "No problem, the hall looks small. We should find each other soon." xingcai said confidently.


    "Maybe, I hope the sooner the better. I don''t want to be trapped here." Gu Zheng shrugged and walked towards the middle passage.


    There are a total of five channels around. You can''t see anything at a glance. You can only go in and see where it leads.


    Gu Zheng also checked the area of the main hall outside at that time. In fact, it was not very large. Even if it was turned five times, it would soon be turned over again.


    But of course, the first thing to explore is the middle. Generally speaking, such an important position in the middle is most likely here.


    Xingcai followed Gu Zheng and walked towards the front, saying at the same time.


    "Where did my father say they were? It''s so dangerous here. Will it be dangerous?"


    "You have to trust your father. With your father''s cultivation, he will be safe in any case, but we don''t know whether the other party has arrived at the black dragon hall. If we go late, we don''t think we can touch anything." Gu Zheng is full of confidence in xingba and kills him all the way. His strength is not as simple as it seems.


    "I also think my father is very powerful, but he is too strict with me. I used to..." xingcai and Gu Zheng walked side by side and complained.


    Gu Zheng walked in this quiet passage and talked with the stars. Although it was dark here and there was no light source, their defeat looked no different from the day.


    After a full day of incense, the figure of Gu Zheng suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" the star asked strangely.


    "Don''t you think the passage takes too long!" Gu Zheng whispered, looking at the endless corridor ahead.

 Chapter 1607

    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, xingcai noticed that according to their speed, they didn''t know how far they had traveled, but now they look back and see no tail behind and no head before.


    The stars looked at both sides in an instant, but they didn''t find any abnormality. It was as if they were walking in an ordinary corridor. They could feel the cold texture of the stone next to them without the slightest interference of arrays and other things.


    "It''s so clever here that I can''t even notice it!" said the star with some exclamation.


    "Maybe it''s really a corridor here, but it''s a little long." Gu Zheng suddenly said.


    "There should be no danger here. Let''s speed up!"


    At first, xingcai didn''t understand the meaning of Gu Zheng, but as their bodies moved rapidly in this channel, after half a cup of tea, they appeared in a new hall, and then they understood each other''s meaning.


    This place itself can not be inferred according to common sense. Maybe it is really a long corridor, but before they were a little slow and abnormal, which made them a false alarm.


    When I came to this very spacious hall, it was messy, full of tarnished weapons, and there was a field that looked like a battle, but it was also dilapidated.


    There was nothing else except a door with a white light on the opposite side.


    Gu Zheng and xingcai carefully crossed the debris and went straight to the door.


    Gu zhengdang gently pushed his head upward. Unexpectedly, the door was easily pushed open.


    It seems that after the last time Ziyi came, all the arrays here have been broken. At least Gu Zheng saw it from the door, and there is still the smell of Ziyi and others.


    In this closed place, even after so many years, you can still feel that even the disabled weapons on the ground are as new as before, but they don''t have any aura. They can be regarded as divine weapons on earth.


    After opening the ordinary door, Gu Zheng and xingcai took a breath when they saw the scene behind them.


    Because in front of them, there is a new world, blue sky and white clouds. Although there is no sun, it is already bright and lush flowers and trees, which are growing vigorously.


    However, Gu Zheng looked carefully and found that all these were solidified in it. That is to say, this appearance is actually dead. He just used the big Dharma array to keep them like this.


    Only this was enough for them to be surprised. The ancient god''s consciousness quickly explored inside. There was no obstacle here. There was a full range of 100 kilometers, and there was nothing outside.


    Only this area can be compared with the outside. You should know how big the hall is. No wonder the channel is so long and the space of extreme compression. It seems that it should be made by the black dragon.


    In this small area, in the middle, there is a beautiful village, but now it is all destroyed by the war, but there is no place worth exploring except here. All of them are plain areas, not even a higher hill.


    They stayed a little at the door, and then the two quickly flew towards the middle.


    Along the way, in addition to those beautiful scenes, there are many traces left by the war, many huge pits of different depths still remain here, and even some thick bones lie on the roadside.


    After a long time, Gu Zheng and the stars landed in the middle of the village, which had become ruins and no one was intact.


    But Gu Zheng glanced around and found nothing except those rags.


    "Is it possible that it is somewhere else?" the stars came to a broken wall and looked around, but they didn''t notice anything wrong, so they asked Gu Zheng below.


    "I don''t think it''s possible. I feel it''s here in my heart. It shouldn''t be wrong." Gu Zheng shook his head and looked around.


    When I came here, there was a faint fear in my heart. I determined that Ren Xue was here, but it was impossible to accurately locate each other within such a large range.


    It''s just a pity that the purple clothes in the body can''t wake up. I''ve tried many times. If the other party wakes up and finds the other party''s position, it''s not easy. It seems that now I''m the only one to look for it slowly.


    "Will it be hidden? Such as a dark room, or you can find each other at a glance on the ground." the star jumped down and said what he thought.


    "What you said is reasonable." Gu Zheng suddenly sounded. Ren Xue said to herself that her state was obviously impossible to be exposed, otherwise she could not maintain her dying body for so many years.


    "Let''s look separately to see if we can find the difference."


    The star nodded and walked towards the other side.


    The village is not very big. If two people look for it separately, they can look for all the places in half a day.


    Seeing the stars leaving, Gu Zheng went in the opposite direction.


    Gu Zheng is not looking at the differences with divine consciousness, but looking at the differences carefully with his eyes. Since he is hidden, divine consciousness can hardly find each other.


    "Mr. Gu, there are some differences here. Come and have a look?"


    After only a while, Gu Zheng was walking around, and suddenly there was a cry of stars in the distance.


    Without thinking, Gu Zheng''s figure rose into the sky and passed towards the direction of the stars.


    "What''s the matter?" in a single courtyard in the northeast corner, Gu Zheng landed from the sky and looked around quickly, but he didn''t find any abnormality.


    "I feel a little wrong here. Look at all the surrounding places. There are ruins, but the house walls here have collapsed, but the yard is somewhat clean, especially at the wellhead. I just looked down and there is clean well water!" xingcai quickly said his question.


    Gu Zheng looked around, and sure enough, the yard was almost clean, as if someone had cleaned it.


    When he came to the only dry well, there was no water lifting device on it. Gu Zheng looked down. The water below was clear and moving. It looked clear and delicious. They all wanted to have a drink.


    However, there was nothing suspicious below. Gu Zheng reached out and grabbed it. A small stone in the distance was instantly sucked into his hand and loosened his palm towards the wellhead.


    "Puff"


    The pebble fell into the water, splashed some water and settled down. It didn''t look abnormal.


    "Strange!" Gu Zheng walked beside him, thinking thoughtfully.


    "Or we''ll find another place?" xingcai suggested without a clue.


    "Good!"


    The two people separated again and looked for other places to see if there was a place to see.


    Half a day later, the two returned here again, because they had looked for all the villages and even looked under the cover, but they didn''t find any clues and came back here again.


    Because only here is the most suspicious place in the whole village. As for the outside, Gu Zheng thought it was impossible, but he didn''t rule it out. He would go out to check it only when he had to.


    "It''s really strange. Shall we dig down a distance?" the stars walked around and made a suggestion that was not a suggestion


    "No, it''s really stupid. It must have no effect. Let me have a look again." Gu Zheng walked to the wellhead, his eyes suddenly lit up a golden awn, the whole eyes were golden, and the faint golden light rushed out of the air.


    When the stars saw this, they were not talking, and their eyes were blue. They looked around.


    But when she looked around, she didn''t find anything. She even came to the edge of the wellhead and looked down, but no one found it.


    Put away the spells in your eyes. Maybe your spell level is too low. At this time, Gu Zheng looks puzzled. He is looking around and seems to have found something.


    The stars were quietly waiting for one side. Suddenly, I found that the figure of Gu Zheng suddenly rose. I looked straight at it. I saw a large amount of golden light in my eyes, as if I could see through here.


    For a long time, Gu Zheng stopped his spell and came down from the air.


    "What? What did you find?" the stars greeted him and asked curiously.


    Gu Zheng nodded and walked towards the wellhead.


    This time, he stayed a foot away from the wellhead, condensed the golden light in his hand, and began to depict a symbol in the air that the stars could not understand.


    For half a cup of tea, as the last golden light of the ancient dispute dissipated, an extremely cumbersome Rune appeared in the air.


    "Drink"


    Gu Zheng stretched out his palm and stuck it on it. The golden flashing symbol was automatically printed on his palm. Then he patted it again towards the well mouth.


    "Buzz"


    When Gu Zheng''s hand fell on the wellhead, a strange pattern appeared on it. In the blink of an eye, a solid transparent shield was formed to block the wellhead.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s hand just hit it, and he only heard a loud bang.


    The transparent pattern was suddenly shocked, and a golden light centered on Gu Zheng''s palm surged around.


    The stars looked around in surprise, because when the golden light passed along the earth''s surface, a faint door appeared on the ground.


    "This mechanism has been opened. Let''s see how to get in!" Gu Zheng took his palm off it, but he got the rune seal and stuck it on the transparent shield.


    At this time, a shield full of transparent strange patterns blocked the wellhead, which was formed by a purple light column supported from the bottom of the well.


    "I just saw the virtual shadow of the gate on the ground. It seems that there is a hidden secret room here. Can we break it by violence?" the stars approached a few steps ahead. At this time, the originally clear well water has become purple, and a trace of dense rising from below.


    However, I felt that the protection was not very strong, so I couldn''t help saying.


    But looking at him, he shook his head and continued to ask in doubt.


    "What? Are there other mechanisms?"


    "No, this mechanism is closed from the inside and linked with the small world. If it is forcibly broken, the secret place will collapse and be destroyed." Gu Zheng came to xingcai, pointed to the location of the gate, squatted down, looked carefully at it, and replied.


    "Then how did she get in? That''s strange." xingcai is silly. His side is different from the array opened here. It''s bad if he accidentally destroys it.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, thinking of what Gu Zheng told himself, the purple clothes who needed to be saved once came and asked strangely.


    "Since as like as two peas, we have a lot of ways to get in. The protection is so fragile. Then we can bypass it." the ancient competition quickly drew a door shape with its fingers, which was exactly the same as that seen by the star.


    "Yes!" as soon as xingcai patted his head, he suddenly realized that he always wanted to break open, and he didn''t think about it at all.


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll describe an auxiliary array to help us bypass the above array and enter it." Gu Zheng stood up and looked at the debris around him. It seemed that he had to work hard.


    "I''ll come!" the star saw Gu Zheng''s eyes and volunteered.


    With the emergence of a tide, a larger space was soon cleared around. She also understood why it looked so fast here, and the same was true before feelings entered.


    Gu Zheng looked at the enough space around him. He was also very careful. He took out a handful of crystal clear blue crystal stones, shining like stars, and then scattered around like rain and flowers, falling on different positions and suspended in the air.


    The little blue stars reflect the dreamy scenes around, very beautiful.


    Gu Zheng looked around and was not in the mood to appreciate them. The sound of chanting sounded in his mouth. Golden runes were formed in the air. Then he hit golden lights in his hands and shot at the bright spots like stars.


    When each star is hit by the golden light, a golden Rune will follow in, and the blue light is also lit on the star.


    After half a day, all the seven hundred and forty-nine stars around were bright. The stars felt like they were in them, as if they were in the Milky way. The strong power of stars was floating around like fog. They looked a little confused. Looking at the stars flashing in them.


    "Get up!"


    When all the stars reached their peak, Gu Zheng suddenly shouted, and dozens of blue light columns with thick wrists burst into the sky, crossing the barrier of space and exploring into the void.


    Gu Zheng closed his eyes and kept his last posture, while the dozens of blue light columns were still straight into the sky.


    However, with the passage of time, the stars found that in the blue light column, it was very pure. Now, small vortices rose abruptly, and a pressure came from the sky.


    "Come to me!" at this time, Gu Zheng suddenly opened his mouth and said to the stars.


    At the sight of the stars, I don''t know when the golden door on the ground appeared on the ground. Now it is shining, and Gu Zheng is standing inside.


    Starlight quickly and carefully bypassed those blue light columns and stood there together.


    "Stand still and don''t move!"


    Gu Zheng waved and suddenly raised dozens of white light spots in the sky. The stars were wondering what it was. The sky curtain directly dropped dozens of snow-white light columns towards their position.


    The next moment, without waiting for the star to react, the eyes were full of golden light, and then the body seemed to fall from the cliff. The body out of control almost made the star want to jump out.


    But this feeling came and went quickly. When the white light suddenly disappeared, they found that they were already in an underground hall.


    "OK, we''re coming in!" Gu Zheng''s voice sounded in the air. In the sealed hall, echoes echoed around.


    It took most of the day just to bypass the upper layer of defense, but also came to the bottom of this mysterious place.


    Gu Zheng looked around. The hall was not big. It was almost the same area as the single courtyard above. The surrounding walls were covered with a layer of white stone shops on the ground, which was very flat.


    There is only one corridor in front of them, which is full of two people. It can let four people walk side by side. I don''t know where to go.


    "This is the place we are looking for?" the star looked around and asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know until I get inside." Gu Zheng said and led him in first.


    He had known that there was no danger ahead.


    Along this corridor, without taking a few more steps, I turned a corner. At this time, lights rose in the distance, just like small rooms.


    They quickened their pace and soon came to the first bright small hall.


    This small hall is about the same size as the hall of ordinary people, but it is inlaid with more than a dozen night pearls on the top, making it open like day.


    But the living room was also destroyed, and almost everything was knocked to the ground, except the table near the wall in the middle, which was still intact.


    Gu Zheng took a look. After seeing a footprint in the corner, he was sure that Ziyi must have been here. In this way, it might be here.


    "Let''s go on!" Gu Zheng took a deep breath and said to the stars.


    "OK, wait a minute, here is a bottle." xingcai nodded, and suddenly his eyes flashed. A small bottle appeared in her eyes and said immediately.


    Gu Zheng stopped and watched her quickly go to the corner. Under a pile of old shelves, she took out a very exquisite white jade bottle.


    "Do you think there will be good things in it?" xingcai said curiously. At this time, the medicine bottle has not been opened. It seems to be placed on it and then buried below.


    "Look?" Gu Zheng was also very curious. This jade bottle is expensive at first sight. Is there really something good left here.


    "If only there were a red soul pill," said xingcai expectantly, and opened the unopened jade bottle.


    A strong fragrance leaked out from the inside, but Gu Zheng knew it was not red soul pill.


    "It''s a pity that all the medicine has leaked." xingcai poured out the pill inside. At this time, the pill exudes a dim luster. It looks like it should be an auxiliary pill, but the medicine has disappeared and dissipated with the opening of the jade bottle.


    "Let''s go!" Gu Zheng suddenly had a bad feeling. If he didn''t make a wrong judgment, this pill should be the most used in the middle of Jinxian. It can be used even in the later stage. It is generally used for just breaking through the state and for stability.


    "No?"


    When he went out to the next room, he was also in a mess, but there was no one Gu Zheng wanted to find. He went out soon.


    "Or not?"


    As like as two peas of a dozen rooms, there was no trace of it. Every little room in the wall was almost exactly the same layout.


    "Isn''t it here?" the star looked at Gu Zheng, his face getting darker and darker, and said nervously.


    At this time, they had walked out of the last house, and at the end was a small hall, a flashing transmission array, telling them that they had come to the end.


    There is no way here.

 Chapter 1608

    In a dilapidated village, near the edge, dozens of blue light columns still soar into the sky, but the light and size have shrunk a lot. If no one cares, I''m afraid the blood energy will completely dissipate after overdraft in a few months.


    As a human shadow flew into the air, and then quickly circled under the light column, all the signs in the sky disappeared.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Gu. Although it takes a lot of effort, we don''t rule it out when we think about the good." the star shouted to the Gu Zheng in the sky.


    Just now they stayed inside for some time. After a little search, they found that it was a closed place. It was just so coincidental that Ziyi had been here.


    However, xingcai also understood Gu Zheng''s depression. Who let this closed place be protected so tightly? At first, she thought the place she was looking for was also here.


    "I know, let''s go back and find another direction!" Gu Zhengqi cheered up and ruled out those small emotions in his heart.


    This is less than one day, and there is no more waste of time.


    The two quickly returned to the previous hall along the route. Since the middle position was excluded, there were only two channels left and right.


    "You choose where we go this time. I think you''re lucky." Gu Zheng looked back and forth in the four channels and couldn''t see which was the right channel.


    "Me? Well, choose this one!" xingcai pointed to himself in surprise, looked at Gu Zheng seriously, and then pointed to his right.


    "Go!" Gu Zheng didn''t hesitate. He went straight over there. Anyway, it''s a big deal to go through all the four channels. He can''t believe he can''t find them.


    Walking in the narrow passage, Gu Zheng suddenly said.


    "I wonder why you chose this side? Intuition?"


    "No, because it''s easy for me to remember that I''ve been there." xingcai looked at Gu Zheng and felt that he was still telling the truth.


    The first one on the right is really not easy to forget.


    Gu struggled for shape, and then continued to walk quickly as if nothing had happened. Anyway, he was not sure. It didn''t matter which one, but he didn''t think it was this reason.


    This channel is not as long as before, but it also wastes them a lot of time.


    When they came to this end, they saw a super huge hall appear in front of them, but it was empty. The height of the whole hall was also abnormally high. They also knew what to do here. There was no gate here. They itched back.


    "Look, in fact, my luck is not as good as you." xingcai whispered on the road.


    "It''s all right, you''ll decide next!" Gu Zheng didn''t care, so there were only three left.


    "Let''s take the second one on the right, and then all the exploration on the right will be finished." said the star.


    After they came out, they went straight to the second channel above, but just deeper, their figure suddenly stopped.


    On the side wall, some dim, dry and stained blood appeared in front of them. Although it had been so long, Gu Zheng seemed to be able to smell a bloody smell.


    "It seems that a lot of fighting has taken place here!"


    The two figures walked forward again, but the speed was much slower. As they moved forward, there were also signs of potholes on the solid wall next to them. There was blood everywhere. The stars said with some surprise.


    Such a tragic situation, you can feel the tragedy of the battle at that time.


    You know, the strength here is very strong. Just now she tried it. Even if she tried her best to create a depression on it, each wall is twice as strong as her, and some seem to be hit by sharp tools, leaving deep holes in it.


    "Be careful, who knows what will be left here." Gu Zheng said seriously. It seems that he has found a place this time. It is likely that Ren Xue is deep inside.


    With a cautious attitude, the two people slowly explored towards the road, and it took them a long time to get out of the channel. As soon as they came out, they were surprised.


    In the hall in front of me, I don''t know how many bones are entangled here. There are even some ferocious strange animals. Their flesh is not destroyed and they maintain their posture before they die. They seem to be moving at any time.


    However, to their satisfaction, these strange bodies have all died. No matter how ferocious and terrible they are now, they will not get up and attack again.


    Opposite them, there was a half closed gate. The more we got to the gate, the more bodies there were on the road. There was no place to step down.


    The bones at the bottom are equally powerful the more they get there. Basically, the people and demons who die at the door are almost the existence of the golden fairy peak.


    The two men approached this side carefully. At last, they had to clear a road. Xingcai didn''t want to step on their bodies.


    Gu Zheng motioned to the star, asked her to stay behind a little, and went forward to press and hold the door that had not been opened.


    It can be seen from above that the remaining prohibition has been destroyed now. Gu Zheng touched the cold gate with a slight force. With a bang, the whole gate slowly opened towards the back.


    The bright light gradually leaked out as he pushed away.


    When the heavy gate was completely pushed open, the scene inside was revealed.


    A relatively wide hall appeared in front of them, but it was also messy and could not see the original appearance. We can only roughly judge that although there were fewer bodies than here, it was also a tragic battle.


    However, what attracts them most is the innermost one. The flower diameter is enough to top the upper one, but most of them have withered, leaving only the last two flowers with some faint flowers still on them and unopened buds.


    At the bottom is the body that has lost more than half of its bones, which seems to have been maintained as nourishment.


    And this flower is the only creature here with signs of life.


    "This is the demon clan who wants to help you? It looks very evil." xingcai said with disgust, obviously robbing other people''s lives to maintain himself.


    Needless to say, the skeleton below must have been the great Luo of the original Terran. Only it can provide strength for her.


    "But anyway, this is her behavior. As long as we finish our work, we won''t meet each other in the future." Gu Zheng said to the star.


    Although he could not see such actions, these were not important at this time.


    The other party has sworn the soul contract and will not fight all of them, otherwise they don''t have to do it and burn themselves from inside to outside.


    "I know, I will hold back." xingcai nodded. Of course she knew which was more important.


    "But I have to find a way to wake them up." Gu Zheng found Ren Xue''s remaining body at this time, but he couldn''t contact her.


    "Why don''t you try to get closer? Maybe the other person will wake up naturally." xingcai said again, looking at Gu Zheng with a sad face.


    "It''s a good way, I''ll try!" Gu Zheng brightened his eyes and felt that what the stars said was good. He walked straight towards the other side.


    Just half the distance, Gu Zheng found that the flower vine trembled and seemed to feel something.


    When Gu Zheng approached Huateng for a distance, he suddenly felt a pain in his shoulder. Ziyi''s body flew out by itself, and a wisp of purple gas floated from above, which overjoyed Gu Zheng. Ziyi took the initiative to come out.


    Wisps of purple gas soon walked in front of the ancient dispute, in which a different figure was hidden. At this point, the purple clothes have all come out of the ancient dispute.


    After those purple Qi stayed in the air for a period of time, they seemed to be sensing something. Suddenly, one of the shadows rushed out of it. Into one of the buds.


    And the purple air still stayed quietly in the air. It can be seen that the noumenon of purple clothes seemed unconscious.


    Gu Zheng, who has retreated to the outside, looks at all this and doesn''t know how to intervene. He can only wait quietly.


    Before long, the flower buds opened slowly. Although they looked so sick and drooped, they felt that the vitality was rising rapidly.


    The whole flower vine trembled sharply, and the withered stumps fell from the body. In the blink of an eye, there was only less than one tenth left.


    As soon as the little flower was sprayed, a large pink smell came out from the inside, and the rest of the body was surrounded in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Gu Zheng can only see the pink fog surging constantly, and he doesn''t know what''s going on inside.


    After a long time of incense, the powder fog all over the sky was collected, and a familiar figure appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    Ren Xue!


    But now her face is pale, her steps are vain, and her breath is very weak. She is not as powerful as she first saw her.


    However, even so, the breath of the other party is around the beginning of Dalai, which is stronger than Gu Zheng.


    "So it is. Were you killed by the other party at last? But this time you lost. Although you paid a high price, you were completely dead." Ren Xue stood in place, looked at the skeleton under her and whispered unconsciously.


    "Ren Xue, you have enough time to vent, but I have fulfilled my promise. Next, I need you to help me cure her completely." Gu Zheng''s face sank below and shouted her name directly.


    "Don''t worry, although Ren Xue is not a good person, I have made an oath, and you really revive me. I will naturally remember this kindness in my heart, so I will certainly help you for myself." Ren Xue smiled and a bud appeared in her hand, which is very similar to the remaining one before.


    As soon as she threw the bud, the flower flew towards the purple clothes in the air. In the middle of the air, it had already bloomed, and its body shape was getting bigger and bigger. When it was in front of the purple clothes, the huge flower heart opened and swallowed her directly.


    Then the body shrunk rapidly, but when it recovered the size of its head, it was no longer shrinking. It stayed quietly in the air, and a trace of purple gas came out of the gap.


    "Don''t worry, this is to better let her recover. In this way, when she wakes up completely, she will be completely stable in Daluo. Of course, if you want to wake her up immediately, it''s not difficult, but the other party will completely stay at the peak of Jinxian." Ren Xue''s body falls from the sky and smiles at Gu Zheng.


    "What do I need to do if I want the other party to advance? Luo!" Gu Zheng couldn''t hear the other party''s subtext and said immediately.


    "Don''t be angry, I''m not threatening, because you know my current situation. I can''t do it at all, or my body will collapse completely. If this girl in purple needs to advance, she also needs huge aura, and I can succeed by helping each other." Ren Xue walked down unprepared.


    She didn''t lie. Now she is in a state. Once she forces her hand, it can be said that her body is completely destroyed and collapsed. Let alone the ancient dispute, she can fight back even if Xiaoye comes out.


    "So?" Gu Zheng frowned, thinking that the other party would ask himself for some pills.


    "I need you to break the seven spirit array opposite. There should be enough Reiki stored there. As long as you insert this seedling on it, I can naturally absorb the Reiki." Ren Xue handed a very weak thing like a wild grass and continued.


    "It''s in the second channel opposite. When you go in, you naturally know where it is. The first one has nothing. There''s a lot of aura. You can also rest there. Don''t worry about it."


    Gu Zheng looked at Ren Xue, then took over the grass like thing and said expressionless.


    "Then I''ll trouble you, star. Let''s go."


    Xingcai followed Gu Zheng and left here. From beginning to end, she didn''t look at Ren Xue.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s obvious that the other party is using you to restore her strength." on the way back, the star complained to Gu Zheng.


    "I know, but I can''t watch Ziyi so trapped there. Besides, the stronger the strength of the other party, it''s still good for us. At least we don''t have to worry about the Gao Bo outside." Gu Zheng replied.


    This is also his idea. Generally speaking, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. As for the other party, it only takes a long time without his own help. On the contrary, if he doesn''t help, he will lose too much.


    Soon they came to the hall again, this time towards the second passage opposite.


    In this passage, when driving halfway, they still found some blood stains, which made the two people vigilant. No one knows whether there will be residual enemies here.


    After passing through this passage, several corpses scattered on the ground, which are very few compared with that side. At the end of the right side, there is a vortex barrier emitting white light, and the blood on the ground also fled towards that side. Those corpses also fell towards that side, as if they were escaping from some pursuit.


    "I''ll go first and you''ll follow me!"


    Gu Zheng and xingcai are ready to stand in front of the vortex. Then Gu Zheng reaches out and probes into it. The next moment they are sucked in, and then the xingcai is sucked in together.


    "Is this a blessed place?" as soon as I came in, the stars quickly looked around. There was no enemy. There was only Gu Zheng beside me.


    However, the aura all over the sky came like a thick fog. In an instant, she thought that every pore on her body would automatically open when she was immersed in the aura, and the pure aura poured madly into her body. After only a moment, the star felt that all the fatigue and secret injuries in her body had been removed, and her mental state was at its best.


    This feeling made her lost for a moment, and even wanted to continue like this. If she practiced here, it would be several times as much as the outside world.


    However, at the next moment, a shield appeared in front of him and her, completely eliminating the infusion of these auras, which made the stars I just wanted to enjoy a little angry and looked at Gu Zheng.


    "Don''t absorb too much. Be careful to expand it." Gu Zheng explained looking at the stars. "Although these auras are good, they seem pure, but they hide a deep anger. If you absorb too much, it is easy to cause negative emotions in your heart."


    Xingcai was surprised and carefully observed the aura in the air. It was really like what Gu Zheng said. There was a cold sweat behind him. He really didn''t notice it just now.


    At first glance, Gu Zheng still came in like that. He didn''t absorb any aura at all.


    "It doesn''t hurt to be less. There are no enemies here, and it is estimated that the other party will not ambush here for thousands of years." Gu Zheng put away his protection. Since there is no trap at the entrance, there is nothing to worry about.


    This place is full of thick fog melted by aura. It seems that it only accumulates and does not release. Although they can''t see too far away, they can perceive that something in the distance is emitting a strong smell, like a whirlpool, absorbing all around.


    "Seven spirit arrays?"


    After walking for a long time, the white fog in front of them suddenly dispersed, and a light color shield behind them blocked the invasion of those white fog. In front of them, there was a space of hundreds of feet, and the misty white light rose on the ground.


    Among them, the ground is covered with layers of colored jade, and upward is a three-layer jade platform constructed of some high-grade spirit jade. Even the smallest floor at the top is the size of a house.


    Countless white fog turned into a thick tornado at the top and drilled down from the middle.


    Gu Zheng stood on the periphery and felt it a little, and his face was shocked, because these auras entered this range together, and were transformed into real pure auras all the time, without any impurities.


    These auras are transformed into other places by the seemingly simple aura stone in front of us. If you are not wrong, these auras are the cornerstone of various places to stabilize space. If you destroy this place, I''m afraid the whole black dragon immortal mansion will collapse.


    However, looking at the array engraved on it, Gu Zheng smiled bitterly. Needless to see, this was built by Heilong himself. If there is no punctual strength, don''t think about it. Even if there is a big Luo peak, at least there is a glimmer of hope. It runs out of time and slowly wears away.


    "It''s estimated that no other place meets the conditions except it. No wonder she said she has enough aura. Come on, let''s go up." Gu Zheng glanced around and found that there was no danger, so he said.


    As for Ren Xue''s potential enemy, it is estimated that they have long disappeared or died, which is convenient for them.


    Gu Zheng took out the weed and was about to come forward.


    Suddenly, all the Lingyu lights in front of me were bright. Light beams gathered in the air. A group of white mans headed by them first dispersed, revealing a white and clean long sword.


    "Bold, you demon clan, dare to break into the seven spirit array!" the long sword lit up, and a loud voice sounded in the air.

 Chapter 1609

    With the sound of the sword spirit falling, before Gu disputed the most, several other white lights burst open one after another to reveal what was inside.


    A very ordinary long knife, a whip with a cold hook, a very powerful looking axe, a trembling long gun, a sharp claw stab, and a long stick as thick as an arm,


    But there is no exception. They are all white. They brush together in the air and look strange to themselves.


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect that he would cause such a big reaction as soon as he took out this thing, but they didn''t respond when they came in.


    "Step back and I''ll meet them." Gu Zheng said to the nearby stars. Maybe the other party only targets the demon clan and will not expel humans.


    Take out Ren Xue''s things, which leads to the emergence of these things.


    Watching Gu Zheng step forward, the stars recede, and the meaning is self-evident.


    The leading long sword didn''t talk nonsense. A layer of white light flashed on his body. Peng Bo seemed to gather endless aura around him.


    Not only it, but also the other six weapons gathered quickly almost at the same time.


    In the blink of an eye, seven seemingly ordinary weapons have become murderous weapons, suspended in the air and looking at Gu Zheng covetously.


    Gu Zheng felt the pressure and knew that if he wanted to complete the task, he had to break the seven spirit tools in front of him. Gu Zheng took a deep breath, and the whole figure didn''t have much, and rushed straight at the front long sword.


    Although these weapons look similar, the long sword is obviously not a dead object. It seems that it should have its own thoughts before it can be guarded here, but it should be forcibly given, just like a rigid machine.


    While Gu Zheng was moving, the sound of the long sword rushed into the sky, and the blades behind him didn''t attack Gu Zheng, but scattered one after another. Gu Zheng had only a giant axe in front of him, splitting at his head.


    Gu Zheng waved his wrist, and the same weapon appeared in his hand. Without dodging, he directly met him.


    "Dang"


    The two met in the air in an instant. The huge axe was cut on the blade of Gu Zheng''s sword. The power made Gu Zheng''s arms tremble. However, for Gu Zheng, he was confident. For this power, it was not enough to threaten him.


    The axe spirit that was pressing down suddenly turned back and suspended not far from Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng turned his head and looked. At this time, the six weapons had surrounded him. He was shining. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry to attack. Suddenly, a bad premonition welled up in his heart.


    "Buzz"


    The long sword in the headspace sounded softly, all the weapons trembled, and a white line flashed across all the blades, as if they were connected in series.


    A pressure like a heavy mountain pressed on the ancient struggle. When you face any weapon, you are facing the other party''s noumenon.


    Moreover, the original void space now seems to have been blocked, and he can''t get out of the gap.


    "Old childe!" the stars here were surprised, and then took a few steps ahead. It seemed that he wanted to help outside.


    All the blades trembled in an instant, and their virtual shadow was separated. After a breath, they formed seven or eight weapons again and rushed towards the stars.


    "Go back, there is endless aura here. Many people have to face the seven spirits when I break their noumenon." Gu Zheng looked and said loudly immediately.


    The stars did not show off their strength and retreated directly to the outside of the colorful shield. However, the seven weapons did not disappear and remained in the air. They still stared at the stars hidden in the white fog. It seems that they will not dissipate in a short time.


    The only good news is that the other party has not joined here, which makes Gu Zheng a little relieved.


    However, this tone has not been relaxed. All the weapons are bright. The previous time, they launched an orderly attack on the ancient struggle.


    The first thing that broke through the air was the long whip. When it was suddenly thrown in the air, the shadow of a long whip came out of the body, forming a whip of tens of feet in the air. It was pressed down towards Gu Zheng.


    Before the whip fell, the claw stab on Gu Zheng''s side suddenly emitted a beam of white light, like a dagger hidden in the dark, silently attacking Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng''s face changed. At this time, don''t say attack, you should consider how to defend, because when the axe spirit split in the air, a virtual shadow rushed out of the other party and split down towards Gu Zheng in the air.


    Another long stick turns in the air. With the roar, a rotating stick shadow also flies out of the other party and flies towards Gu Zheng.


    But the long gun body emitted a ball of light, but it didn''t go into the bottom and disappeared.


    But at the foot of Gu Zheng, a breath came out and something seemed to rush out.


    Gu Zheng immediately flew up, shrouded in a hazy shield, and all the attacks fell on Gu Zheng at the next moment.


    When the violent whip shadow disappeared, without giving Gu any time, the light beam had come.


    It seems like this on purpose. Each attack ends and the next attack happens to come. He doesn''t even have a chance to fight back. He can be beaten passively.


    With the roaring explosion, Gu Zheng''s figure was submerged by those attacks. He couldn''t see his situation at all. The stars outside looked worried, but they couldn''t go in to help him.


    With a bright light rising on the ground, a thick white light column rises instantly. The power contained in it makes the stars even more frightened. If they are unprepared, they will seriously hurt themselves with a blow.


    However, this is not over yet. At the extreme point where the power of the light column is slightly reduced, the sword light all over the sky falls from the sky, like ten thousand arrows, all attacking in the direction of the ancient battle lock.


    Another round of explosion, rising again.


    However, the star was a little worried that after a round of attack, those weapons did not release the distant attack again. Instead, in addition to the long sword, they rushed towards the figure in the middle, and sharp white marks flashed away in the air.


    Jingle!


    A figure suddenly jumped out of the explosion group and waved a long sword in his hand. It seemed as if an illusion appeared in front of and behind him. No matter what angle the other party rushed out from, it was perfectly taken over by Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng looks like a natural and unrestrained figure. He changes his body in the air. In fact, his heart is miserable.


    The other side''s attacks are like six people with excellent martial arts, who are respectively attacking themselves. The cunning angle and close cooperation make Gu Zheng tired of dealing with them.


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to let these weapons touch his body. Everyone knows that his small body can''t resist. Even his strongest protection is estimated to be unable to withstand three attacks.


    "Dang"


    Gu Zheng saw the time, his weapon suddenly accelerated, and cut it hard towards the giant axe in front of him who had just raised his body.


    However, Gu Zheng attacks the other side and wants to take the opportunity to solve one. The weapons from the latter two attacks can''t dodge at all, but Gu Zheng has a good plan, but how to say, he will only be less and less stressed if he tries to get a little hurt.


    The axe spirit turned into a mass of white light in the air and dissipated.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng''s body also flew in the air. The long stick and claw stab on his back hit him hard on his back, which made Gu Zheng''s blood churn, but it was worth it.


    Gu Zheng in the air immediately stabilized himself and blocked the attack of other weapons around again.


    When Gu Zheng was relaxed, the pressure on the remaining was obviously different from that before, but after only a few moments, he suddenly found a ball falling from the sky and forming a light ball in the air.


    The light group just appeared and burst at the next moment. The axe spirit just smashed by Gu Zheng jumped out of the air again and launched an attack on Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng felt that he wanted to spit blood. If this thing was destroyed and reborn, it would be endless, but the axe spirit clearly saw that it was falling above.


    There was nothing on it except the long sword that had not participated in the battle at the beginning.


    It seems that the thief should catch the king first and solve the long sword first.


    Gu Zheng made up his mind, but there is no good way. At this time, he can only alleviate some and wait for the next good opportunity.


    "Shua"


    The six blades were attacking. Suddenly, they separated again, and the light appeared again.


    "No!" Gu Zheng looked at the familiar rhythm opposite, and a layer of shield shrouded his body again.


    Sure enough, next, similar attacks hit again.


    However, this time, Gu Zheng felt that it was much stronger than the last attack. It seemed that it would increase every time under the moisture of the aura here.


    But Gu Zheng felt that because the other party had been silent for too long, his physical strength had not been brought into full play.


    When the bombing was not over, when the arrow rain fell, Gu Zheng''s body suddenly rose from below, a wisp of black gas all over the body, and rushed up against the arrow rain.


    The following weapons brushed together and trembled. Countless lights on their bodies were faster than Gu Zheng. They poured into the body of the long sword at the first moment.


    "Shua Shua"


    The whole body of the long sword suddenly lit up, and countless thin hairs of the sword came from the body. Each attack was comparable to the full strength of the peak.


    The first soldiers behind them came together behind them, following behind Gu Zheng, but they were a little late.


    The fierce swords shot out of Gu Zheng''s body, making the black light tremble wildly. In particular, the infiltrating power is like a continuous hammer, as if it was going to blow Gu Zheng down.


    The ordinary golden immortal peak can''t bear such power at all, but who is the ancient dispute? In addition, it is like the black Qi of God''s help, and these extremely strong powers are simply ignored.


    Looking at the long sword close at hand, Gu Zheng gave a cold hum in his heart, with a black light in his hand, and directly grabbed it.


    A layer of extremely thick white light flashed out of the long sword, which seemed to be in a dying struggle. However, in the face of the inevitable blow of Gu Zhengshi, it was all broken in the blink of an eye. Gu Zhengyi grabbed the handle of the long sword.


    The long sword trembled violently in Gu Zheng''s hand, trying to regain its freedom.


    "Be honest with me!" Gu Zheng clapped his other hand on the back of the sword. A big golden symbol flashed out of his palm and turned into golden stripes. He sealed the long sword in an instant.


    This time, the long sword was very honest and obediently held in Gu Zheng''s hand.


    Gu Zheng waved the long sword and wanted to block the weapons behind him, but he found that the six weapons brushed back in the air, as if he was very afraid.


    "Oh, there''s also this effect. It seems that you don''t have to worry about these weapons." Gu Zheng looked at the weapons that didn''t dare to attack around him, hehe said with a smile. He thought it was wise to take a risk to seal this weapon first.


    The blades then dissipated together in the air.


    "Solved?" Starlight''s figure reappeared below and looked at it with a puzzled face. At this time, the split seven weapon phantoms were still watching starlight at the edge, so that she didn''t dare to come up.


    The last second was thrilling, and the next second the wind was flat and the waves were exhausted. The change was too fast, so that the stars didn''t react for a moment.


    "Of course!" Gu Zheng turned his head, looked at the weapon over there, raised seven ordinary sword Qi around him, and hit it directly,


    The seven weapons, including the split of the long sword, were suspended there like wood, and were hit by the sword Qi into a mass of white fog and dissipated in the air.


    "Great, no matter how many difficulties, no matter what problems are in front of you, they are not a problem." xingcai sincerely praised and flew up here.


    "I''m flattered, but I''m lucky and brave." Gu Zheng said modestly.


    The figures of the two people fell on the top layer and watched countless auras instill them. The wind vaguely wanted to pull them in, which scared them to retreat to the edge.


    "There''s plenty of aura here. The spirit pets you put in before have also been released. I think they have suffered a lot and can recover quickly here." xingcai suddenly thought of the spirit pets in guzheng and said immediately.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll put this thing here first." Gu Zheng took out the thing like a wild grass, but he didn''t know how to put it up.


    After watching for a long time, Gu Zheng simply put his things directly on the second floor, next to the third floor.


    The sapling gently fell to the ground and trembled. The root just stuck to the ground, and even stretched out dense roots and tried to embed it.


    However, no matter how hard it tried, a small crack did not drill out. Finally, it gave up, and a large number of roots extended out and pasted on the surface to support its own body.


    Until this time, the wild grass began to grow. Under the eyes of Gu Zheng, it changed greatly.


    In just a dozen breaths, a conspicuous flower appeared in front of them without any extra note. At the height of the leg, there was only a red flower several times larger than the ordinary one, swaying in the air.


    "It''s so magical? But how can it be transmitted?" Starlight praised a thing like withered grass, which soon turned into a bright flower.


    Before Gu Zheng answered, the red flowers in front of him had a new change. The original graceful and soft stamens suddenly became larger and thicker, and the space became empty, just like a straw.


    Although these are ridiculous, a huge suction came from inside, and the aura traveling in the air was sucked in one after another.


    As soon as the whole flower body flashes, those massive auras are transmitted away.


    "It''s amazing. This way is unheard of." the stars circled the little flower several times.


    Although the suction force is large, it has no impact on them at all. On the contrary, for Reiki, it feels no lower than that huge Reiki vortex.


    "You can have a safe rest here and refine the obstacles in your body. We''ll leave here when we''re almost there." Gu Zheng carried the long sword on his back, which can maintain the seal all the time and prevent the other party from making some small moves.


    "Yes!"


    The stars were dotted, then went down to the first floor and sat down in any position.


    And Gu Zheng also came down from the top. It was too close to the vortex. Basically, the aura was robbed. It was not as good as the first layer.


    A little farther away from the stars, Gu Zheng released all the small nights inside.


    At this time, the big night had blurred. After seeing Gu Zheng, he nodded gratefully. He thought it was Gu Zheng who fled there with him.


    And the giant salamander also woke up, but he was afraid of ancient struggle. He was inside all the time and looked at the later time. Of course, he also understood the terrible woman.


    "You three go to the back and recover. I won''t do anything to you when you go out." Gu Zheng didn''t explain too much, pointing to the back.


    Of course, this is just for the giant salamander. They don''t worry at all. They are their own people, otherwise they won''t risk their lives to come back to save guzheng.


    Seeing them disappear in front of him, Gu Zheng also looked for a place to sit down. Under this continuous war, he has not had a good rest. He has long been a little tired, just holding on.


    Such a good place must not be wasted.


    Soon, Gu Zheng''s mind was completely immersed, and countless auras rushed towards them from around.


    Of course, compared with the tornado that almost condensed into a solid state, all of them have absorbed little aura.


    Including Xiaoye, they also completely fell down in the back row and tried their best to recover their consumption.


    The place was calm again.


    In a remote place in this area, Gu Zheng had triggered his trap just when he came in, but his trap was very special, especially in such a strong aura, even Gu Zheng didn''t notice it.


    "How many days have passed? Did someone break into here again, or the external channel has been opened!" on an ordinary ground, with a hole appearing, a scorpion with dark body appeared on the ground, looked at the far side and said to himself.


    He was hesitating whether to go and have a look. Suddenly, there came the sound of fighting, which made him overjoyed.


    "It seems that someone is really there. I want to go and have a look." the scorpion turned around, and a middle-aged man in black appeared and rushed over there.


    But when he was halfway there, the sound of fighting in the distance disappeared at the same time.


    "It won''t be destroyed by those weapons. It shouldn''t be. If you can come in and be blocked here, there are two brushes. Maybe they have retreated out." he said to himself, and his body accelerated again, like a black line rushing towards the spirit altar.


    He has spent a long time here. Only sleeping can pass the long time. He can''t even practice outside.


    It was only after he almost had an accident again that he found out the secret outside.


    He wants to ask those people what''s going on outside. If he doesn''t leave here, he''s going crazy. He may be desperate to commit suicide.

 Chapter 1610

    "Who!"


    Gu Zheng, who was recuperating, suddenly noticed a trace of movement outside and suddenly opened his eyes.


    The two golden lights looked at Yuanbi like searchlights.


    The white fog was instantly dispersed, and a black figure flashed away in Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" the awakened star opened his eyes and felt around, but he didn''t find it at all.


    "A sneaky demon clan may be left here." Gu Zheng looked back at the flower. It was no different from the first. It seemed that this half day was not enough for the other party to reply.


    "You two, catch each other back. Anyway, there is a healing place here. As long as you don''t die, any injury will be very fast." Gu Zheng suddenly said coldly.


    The other party''s seclusion Kung Fu is very good. Gu Zheng knows that the other party must be around here. He looks at himself, but he doesn''t find any sign of the other party.


    But it doesn''t matter. What if you hide from yourself? There are demons behind you who can find him.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, two figures rushed out from behind and disappeared into the white fog in front of him.


    After half a day''s rest, they are basically good. Now they are practicing and waiting for the end of the ancient struggle.


    Soon the sound of the night''s neighing came from a distance, followed by a series of fights.


    Their roars came from the outside, but they didn''t feel any movement here. They could only hear the sound outside.


    After a little while, there was still a fight outside, which made Gu Zheng frown.


    "Do you want us to help?" xingcai also stood next to him. He felt that the other party seemed a little difficult. In such a powerful night, he didn''t win the other party for such a long time with the powerful giant salamander.


    "I''ll go! Look at the flower here. Don''t be destroyed." Gu Zheng rejected xingcai''s proposal. Since the other party is difficult, it''s better to make a quick decision by yourself.


    With that, Gu Zheng''s figure rushed down and rushed to the place where the battle was over there.


    As soon as he left the outer color screen, Gu Zheng felt a strong wave in the air coming from the front.


    "Boom, boom"


    A roar sounded continuously, mixed with some collision sounds. It seems that there is still a fierce battle there. On the contrary, I feel anger from the cry of the night. It looks a little tricky.


    Gu Zheng''s figure approached there quickly. Through some fuzzy white fog, he saw a big night circling in the air and launching fierce attacks against a black scorpion below.


    The three color light that Gu Zheng was afraid of was eliminated by the thick black venom in each other''s mouth, and the barb of the scorpion''s hand sent out a sharp breath, which was drawn behind it and ready to go, giving great pressure to the night.


    The giant salamander''s body on one side is a little dark. On its side, a fist sized black hole is on it. A trace of black blood continuously flows out from it, and it is still facing the infected people around.


    A layer of ice blue can only prevent the other party from spreading slowly. Even so, giant salamanders are also attacking spells, but the overall threat is not great.


    Seeing here, Gu Zheng understood why it took so long.


    "Little fish, you go back and heal first. I''ll deal with it here." Gu Zheng dodged and came to the giant salamander and said to it.


    As soon as the giant salamander saw that Gu Zheng came, he silently retreated when he heard his words. He also knew that he missed the opportunity. Most of his strength was suppressing toxins, which could not help at all.


    The big night here also got away from the battle, hovered over Gu Zheng''s head and sang a few times, as if telling Gu Zheng about the strength of the other party.


    Gu Zheng looked at the black scorpion in front of him. From the other party''s breath, it was the figure who peeped at them just now.


    "Your Excellency, who are you? Why are you sneaking? Is there anything you can''t see?" Gu Zheng looked at the other party. According to the other party''s behavior, it should have turned into a human shape, unlike the monsters like Dayi and them.


    "I want to know how you get in, whether through the transmission boundary stone or directly from the normal channel." the black scorpion retreated slightly and opened his mouth.


    "You are the demon clan left here! I didn''t expect you were not dead." Gu Zhengyi blurted out subconsciously.


    "Shua"


    A cold light flashed in the air. Gu Zheng''s voice just fell. The cold light in the scorpion''s eyes flashed, swayed forward in an instant, and the barb of the tail hit Gu Zheng''s abdomen.


    Gu Zheng hasn''t taken action yet. He has been on guard in the sky all the time. His body shape suddenly flew down, and a pair of sharp claws grabbed him behind his opponent.


    If the other party insists on attacking, even if Gu Zheng stays where he is, the other party will have been caught by Daye long ago.


    Of course, the scorpion also understood that as soon as the center of gravity of the body was low, the black sharp foot suddenly inserted into the ground. The tail behind him drew an arc, but hit the dead corner of the big night above. It didn''t wait to fan its wings. When the other party was coming, it rose again to avoid the attack of the other party.


    However, it blocked the raid of the night above, but leaked the side to Gu Zheng. In that fleeting opportunity, Gu Zheng rushed ahead of his body.


    When the scorpion saw Gu Zheng move, the sharp foot on his side immediately lifted up, a black light lit up on it, and more than a dozen dark lights were emitted from it in an instant.


    A foul smell rose in the air. It seemed that the attack was still highly toxic.


    However, Gu Zheng ignored the other party''s hasty attack. His weapons lit up and his body shook and dodged. He escaped the other party''s tight attack and approached the other party from the gap of black light.


    A huge claw of the scorpion suddenly lifted up and clamped it towards Gu Zheng''s body. Although the scorpion''s body is not very big at this time, the claw foot is also half the size of Gu Zheng''s body. The sharp serrations glittered on it. It seems that it wants to clamp Gu Zheng in two.


    Gee!


    At the moment when it was lifted up, the high night burst into a cry, and a wind blade immediately spewed down.


    A blue light flashed in the air and hit the other party''s side. Although it was not very powerful, the sudden attack also shocked it, and even the rapidly falling claws in the air were slightly sluggish.


    The next moment, Gu Zheng picked up his weapon, and the big claw was swung by Gu Zheng, directly leaking the empty door in the middle.


    A golden light flashed from top to bottom. When the other party had no time to defend, the other party''s outer protection was instantly broken, and it stabbed it next to its head.


    However, Gu Zheng had to let go of his hand and retreat towards the back,


    The next moment in the air, with a scream, the scorpion''s tail came in a flash, crossed the residual shadow left by the ancient struggle and smashed it.


    However, while the other party was moving, after a huge figure above was not threatened, he rushed again at a high speed. When Daye''s body flew up again, two blood holes had appeared behind the scorpion.


    "I advise you not to struggle, or you will feel better!" Gu Zheng stood in the distance, watched the weapon inserted in his body squeezed out by the other party, waved his weapon back and said to it.


    "Don''t think, you guardians, I didn''t expect you to come first." the huge scorpion whispered, and countless black fog poured out from all over and wrapped it.


    Gu Zheng looked dignified and pointed forward. The golden light surged around him. Countless golden lights rose from his side and launched a rainstorm like attack towards the black fog in front of him.


    Ding Ding!


    Those golden lights disappeared into the black fog and dispersed the surrounding black fog. With a series of metal impact sound, they also showed the ferocious appearance of the scorpion at this time.


    A black and shiny light armor shrouded it, and even the sharp foot was wrapped in a layer. The previous injury can not be seen now.


    Gu Zheng was surprised. The protection was a very good magic weapon.


    It''s not allowed for Gu Zheng to think more. The golden light here has not dissipated yet. The scorpion here has rushed towards Gu Zheng, and the speed is obviously one point faster than that just now.


    Scorpio also knows that this human is the biggest threat. As for the animals above, it''s just a little tricky.


    Gu Zheng also smiled and thought he was a soft persimmon. Instead of retreating, he rushed towards the other party.


    The other party must have some ability to leave it until now, but I don''t know if there are others here.


    While thinking that Gu Zheng had fought with each other, he found that the scorpion''s reaction speed and even strength were much stronger than before. It seems that this thing is really a good baby.


    But nevertheless, the scorpion ignored the attack above and wanted to cut off the ancient dispute first.


    Unfortunately, his wish failed. Even if Gu Zheng didn''t use very much Kung Fu, he could easily entangle with each other.


    Now Gu Zheng seems to be infinitely close to the upper limit.


    Especially with the cooperation of big night, Gu Zheng is more relaxed. Although the scorpion''s armor is strong, Gu Zheng can''t help attacking again and again.


    A little black blood continuously flows out of the scorpion. Defeat is only a matter of time.


    "Roar"


    At this time, Gu Zheng flashed from his side again, leaving a blood mark on him. The scorpion suddenly roared, and countless black Qi rose into the sky, as if it were a big move.


    Gu Zheng didn''t want to get hurt. He retreated slightly and looked at him warily.


    Suddenly, a dull noise sounded on him. The black fog condensed on him was like a tsunami.


    The next moment, the sky and the earth are all covered by the black fog.


    "The other party wants to escape!" at the moment when the black gas is coming, Gu Zheng finds that the black fog does no harm at all, but blocks his vision and even his divine consciousness, just like a blind man.


    Nevertheless, Gu Zheng was alert to lay a layer of defense around him and began to release the spell to dispel these things.


    After a few breaths, a tragic light rose from Gu Zheng, and those black fog dissipated quickly like snow in the sun.


    Gu Zheng looked around and there was no trace of the scorpion. It seemed that the other party had taken the opportunity to escape.


    Unfortunately, he just wanted to ask Daye to go back together. He had no time to chase him again, but he found Daye was not within his perception.


    In amazement, suddenly a cry sounded not far away. It was the voice of big night.


    After crossing the white fog, Gu Zheng came to the side.


    At this time, I found a colorful shield, which was besieging a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was holding a pair of strange boxers, with sharp black needles in front of each, and now he was frantically fighting in front of him.


    The dense dark shadow makes the shield in front ripple layer after layer. Even with the supplement of the big night, it is obvious that it is about to lose its support.


    However, at the moment when Gu Zheng appeared, Daye flashed a surprise in his eyes, while the dark middle-aged man flashed a trace of anxiety.


    With a loud drink, his fist lit up with black light, hit forward heavily, and finally broke the barrier that surrounded him.


    Unfortunately, before he had a new action, a figure had blocked his face again and looked at him with a smile.


    "Where are you going this time!"


    The middle-aged man looked seriously at the enemy in front of him, and his palm had been tightly held.


    After half a day, Daye grabbed the strong man who was knocked unconscious, Gu Zheng sat on it and went back towards the altar.


    Although the strength of the other party was very good, under the attack of Gu Zheng and Daye, Gu Zheng finally caught an opportunity and knocked the other party out by the way, so as to save the other party from struggle.


    If you want to kill the other party, the battle will be over long ago. However, Gu Zheng seems to know the previous things and happens to have the opportunity to capture the other party.


    If you are dragging on, you should solve the other party anyway


    Gu Zheng felt uneasy when he left the altar too long.


    When Gu Zheng went back, it was no different from before, except for the giant salamander resting next to the stars.


    "Nothing else?" Gu Zheng and his party landed, threw the middle-aged man aside and asked.


    "No, who is this man? The man who spied on us just now?" xingcai shook his head and asked curiously, pointing to this man.


    "Well, it is estimated that the demon left over from the last time was attracted by us." Gu Zheng nodded, and then a golden light came out of his hand again to ensure that the other party could not break free.


    "Boom"


    Just then, suddenly the ground trembled and a huge voice came from a distance.


    "What''s the matter?" Starlight looked at the far side in surprise, but he couldn''t find out at all.


    "I don''t know." Gu Zheng was also unclear. Judging from the sound from that position, it seemed to be the direction they came in.


    "Xingcai, go to the gate with Daye. I''ll look here. Don''t be someone else''s plan to adjust the tiger. If you need support, I''ll go there." Gu Zheng said to xingcai.


    The star nodded and jumped on the big night that had been best prepared.


    One man and one beast rise to the sky and disappear in front of the ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng didn''t rest, but stood in place, looked at all directions and was vigilant around.


    "Old childe!"


    Suddenly, elder Gu, who had fallen into a deep sleep, suddenly shouted in Gu Zheng''s brain.


    "Elder Gu, are you awake?" Gu Zheng lowered his head and looked at the red key hanging around his neck. At this time, she was attached to it.


    "There is plenty of aura here, and the unconscious absorption of aura has made me recover a lot. I thought I had to rely on the secret art of the black dragon hall." the key suddenly fell off from Gu Zheng, and the flashing red light floated in the air.


    "I didn''t expect you to find here. It''s great. Now these are enough for me to recover for a while." the key flashed red, elder Gu''s body floated in the air and looked around with satisfaction.


    She held out her hand, a white vortex rose in the palm, and a suction came from above.


    Countless auras rushed towards her body again, like a giant vortex, and the originally dark body began to recover slowly.


    "Eh, the smell of that flower is so familiar!" elder Gu, floating in the air, looked around and found a flower of Ren Xue.


    "This is?" Gu Zheng was stunned. At this time, he remembered that the relationship between the two sides seemed to be the great enemy of life and death. He was stunned for a while and didn''t know how to say it.


    "This is the breath of the traitor Ren Xue. Did you bring it?" Gu Changlao looked at Gu Zheng calmly and said.


    "Well, before coming here..." Gu Zheng hesitated and explained it carefully.


    "So it is." elder Gu said thoughtfully, "it''s not appropriate to put things on you before. You are for your friends and have nothing to do with us. However, I suggest you stay away from each other. After the other party uses you, although they won''t do it to you, they will definitely not thank you."


    "Once my friend recovers, he won''t contact each other." Gu Zheng can see that Ren Xue is not a good person, but the other party can help Ziyi, otherwise he will never bring her ghost out.


    "I don''t interfere with your actions. Just remember to take me in. You have no magic beads. Basically, all the prohibitions there are invalid for you, so you don''t need permission. You should remember our agreement." elder Gu closed his eyes and continued to absorb Reiki.


    "Of course I know. Don''t worry. It doesn''t have much to do with me if you want to revive the black dragon. Anyway, I''ll leave when I go out from here. Whatever you do at that time." Gu Zheng shrugged, regardless of whether she heard it or not.


    After a while, two figures in the distance appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Gu childe, it''s bad. The gate outside is closed." xingcai jumped down from the big night, looked at elder Gu and said to Gu Zheng anxiously.


    "I just tried to open it, but I found that it was linked with the internal world. It couldn''t be opened at all. Was it the ghost of this guy?"


    The star pointed to the black man below and said.


    "It shouldn''t be. The other party doesn''t have that ability." Gu Zheng looked at the black man who was still in a coma and said definitely.


    "Is there anyone else? Or what the damned woman did, and she didn''t do it, trying to trap us alive here." the star continued to guess.


    "I know who it is. Wait a moment. The seal won''t be a problem." Gu Changlao here glanced at Daye and said faintly to them.


    As for the black man below, he didn''t take a more look from beginning to end, even if the other party was the enemy.


    Her hands were in the air for several times, and soon several ordinary white lights rushed into the sky and exploded, and a strange wave spread around.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what he was doing, but looking at her, she should know who it was and wait patiently.


    Before long, Gu Zheng felt that there were three people coming here at top speed.


    "Elder gu!"


    The three figures came here, looked at elder Gu in the air, and lost their voice at the same time.

 Chapter 1611

    Two women and a man stared at the elder Gu in front of them. Their faces showed an unbelievable expression, more like ordinary people who saw ghosts.


    "I didn''t expect you were still alive, Ma Zhu, Ma Lian, and you hao." elder Gu looked at the three people in front of him. Although they were not her men, they were the most resistant at that time. How could they not know them.


    "Elder Gu, I didn''t expect you to be alive." the beautiful Ma Zhu with a tough face said excitedly.


    "All of us are dead, only the three of us are left. We are dealing with an enemy here, waiting for the other party to go out so as to kill the other party." Ma Lian''s eyes are full of tears, so that she, who is already soft, almost can''t help crying.


    "We were aware of the battle just now. We don''t know what''s going on. In order to prevent someone from destroying here, we closed the door, but it seems that we are worried." as the only highly powerful Youhao, although he was also excited, he calmed down quickly and saw the black man lying aside.


    "Hey, you''ve worked hard." Gu said with a sigh. It''s estimated that there are few people or at that time.


    "Everything is nothing for the sake of Lord Black Dragon!" the three said in unison.


    "This time, I also need your help. Although elder Li has died, we still want to continue. Next, you follow the childe to the black dragon hall, and let him explain it." elder Gu almost didn''t say anything, so he pushed everything to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng was also helpless to hear this, because he didn''t know much, but looking at elder Gu''s efforts to absorb Reiki again, he could only follow this task.


    Watching three unprepared people come over, Gu Zheng briefly introduces them to each other, which is also regarded as knowing each other.


    The two Ma sisters, Ma Zhu is the sister and Ma Lian is the sister. Both of them have the cultivation of Jinxian in the later stage.


    And Youhao has the highest cultivation of Jinxian and leads them here as the leader for the time being.


    Their purpose here is to eliminate, test and destroy a small group of rebels here, but so far, everyone has been killed except the black Han, and only three of them are left on their side, and the others have been killed.


    It''s not that I haven''t fought with this guy before, but none of them can beat each other, and there are so many auras here. After a few stalemate, the black man hid.


    And they also set a trap at the door. They deliberately opened the door to let the other party want to go out. As long as they go out, they will trigger the trap. There is no restriction on entering.


    And here also understand the reason for the arrival of the ancient dispute. Even the ancient dispute about re-election snow has said, just for fear of causing some unnecessary misunderstandings.


    Elder Gu has no opinion here. Although they are uncomfortable, they don''t say anything,


    In this way, most of the time has passed, and the two sides are together. As for the outside door, it is easy for them to open it.


    Gu Zheng also learned about the past from the other party''s mouth, which can be regarded as knowing the general things after that time.


    When the two sides were about to have a rest, the black man woke up slowly, but what caught his eyes was elder Gu, who absorbed aura in the air. Then he turned his head and looked around at the people next to him. He didn''t seem to accept the facts in front of him. His eyes turned over and fainted again.


    Gu Zheng didn''t bother to pay attention to him. With Youhao and them, the news in his mouth didn''t matter, but thinking about other things, Gu Zheng left his life for the time being.


    In a flash of a day, as Gu Changlao absorbed it this time, it turned into a red key and hung it in Gu Zheng''s chest again, and the flowers there withered and completely dissipated here.


    Gu Zheng knows that the absorption has been completed there. I''m afraid his strength has been stabilized, but he''s not here. Now elder Gu has opened the link. Even if he can borrow her strength outside, it can''t last too long.


    However, it''s too long. Gu Zheng also specially asked a few questions in three days, and as long as you get to the inner hall, you will almost have no end and borrow them casually.


    This greatly increased Gu Zheng''s confidence. Three days was too long. Even if he was given one day, he would not be so embarrassed. Even if Ren Xue was not good or bad, he was happy and not afraid.


    Seeing that everything was ok, Gu Zheng took the rest of them out of here, while Xiao Ye grabbed the black man. Anyway, with its strength, how to catch him can''t hurt him.


    The long sword was unsealed and thrown back by Gu Zheng when he left.


    As soon as the long sword broke away from the bondage, it flashed with it. There were almost hundreds of parts on the altar and hundreds of other weapons at the same time. The whole air weapons danced disorderly, and powerful waves came out from it, as if it had become a weapon world.


    But unfortunately, these looks can only be shown to the air. Gu Zheng left here without looking back, so they let this weapon continue to guard here.


    After waiting for a long time, all the weapons, including the long sword, dissipated silently from the air into a mass of white light, and the whole spirit altar was calm again.


    When Gu Zheng brought them to the hall, Youhao and them stopped here. They knew where Gu Zheng was going, but they didn''t want to go and waited for Gu Zheng here.


    The spirit pets here also flew with them. Now everything is safe and let the other party fly outside, because they have the strength to protect them.


    Soon, Gu Zheng crossed the pile of bodies again and came to the hall.


    At this time, Ren Xue stood on the ground with a ruddy face. She was also wearing some colorful clothes. She was energetic. Even her hair was tied with several bright wreaths. It seemed that she had got her relics.


    And there is a flower ball with a height of more than one person standing next to it. You can vaguely see the body of purple clothes wrapped in it, but now you can feel the vibrant atmosphere.


    "You are so quick. You have solved the seven spirit array so quickly and dragged your blessing. Now I have barely recovered 30% of my strength, and I don''t look for the rest. As for your friends, you can see that they will completely recover when they wake up. You know, it costs me a very precious thing."


    Here, Ren Xue saw Gu Zheng come back and immediately said with a smile.


    "My Lord, help me, my lord Ren!" before Gu Zheng opened his mouth, the black man who was put on the ground by Xiao Ye suddenly opened his mouth.


    His face showed an expression of the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that Ren Xue didn''t die, and he sent these people out. In this way, his life was saved.


    "Who are you?" Ren Xue frowned and looked at the black man, but he had no impression.


    "Don''t you forget, sir? I''m a member of the spider team, black scorpion. You sent me there to destroy the seven spirit array and attract their attention." black Han shouted quickly, rolling closer to Ren Xue on the ground.


    "I seem to have some impression, but now you are the only one left?" Ren Xue softened her temples with her fingers, as if searching in her memory.


    "Other people have died. I am alone. I didn''t expect to see you again, so let me continue to fight with you." the black scorpion said heartily.


    "Ha ha!" here, Ren Xue smiled brightly, pointing a little towards him. A pink light came out of her fingertips, and a petal formed from the air and flew towards the black scorpion.


    "Thank you, sir!" the black scorpion said happily. It seems that Ren Xue should help him open the prohibition.


    The ancient dispute on one side did not stop, but looked at all this coldly.


    However, the petals rotated in the air. When approaching the black scorpion, they suddenly accelerated. Originally full of physical restraint, they flew towards each other''s head.


    The black scorpion didn''t expect to think of this, but he was still sealed, and he didn''t even react. He still had a smile on his face to get out of trouble. The next moment his head blossomed and burst into a blood mist.


    Before he died, he was still thinking about solving difficulties.


    Not to mention him, everyone didn''t react. Gu Zheng looked at the opposite side with a surprised face, as if he didn''t understand why the other party did so.


    "I know you brought his purpose, but in my memory, he was already a traitor, so he was sent there at that time. The power of the seven spirit array garrisoned by someone is ten times now, so he just let them die." Ren Xue didn''t seem to care here, giving Gu Zheng a reason to be unconvinced.


    However, the other party is dead, but Gu Zheng''s face is still gloomy. The other party says to kill. Even if he doesn''t care, it is his own prisoner after all. He doesn''t even ask himself one thing. It''s clear that Gu Zheng sees himself clearly. Of course, Gu Zheng is angry.


    "In that case, your injury is better, so let''s part." Gu Zheng put the flowers wrapped in purple in front of him into the Ding tower and said expressionless.


    "Don''t be so stingy, it''s not your man." Ren Xue said disapprovingly, but looking at Gu Zheng, he turned and left, and said quickly.


    "Don''t leave. I can''t leave here without your magic beads."


    Before that, she had simply explored and found that the door outside was still closed, and she knew how Gu Zheng came in.


    "I''ll tell you that there are some of my friends outside. If you dare to do it, don''t blame me for turning my face." Gu Zheng stopped, turned around and said coldly.


    After that, he slightly stimulated a little breath of the red key, which changed the breath of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng believed that the other party would never be wrong.


    "Don''t worry, I naturally know propriety." feel that breath, Ren Xue was also surprised. It was obviously stronger than himself now, but now the other party was still the previous cultivation.


    Moreover, when Ziyi shot several times before, she was also clear. At this time, she was a little confused about the ancient dispute that she thought she had a thorough understanding.


    The party hurried to the hall again. Ren Xue looked at several people in the hall and understood why Gu Zheng said so.


    "Well, we can go out now. When you notice, there is an enemy in the early days of Dalai, ambushing us." Gu Zheng said to everyone.


    "Give it to me, and I will never let the other party hurt a person and lingchong here." Ren Xue promised.


    At this time, although the cultivation did not recover completely, she had enough self-confidence.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything. He took out the magic bead, then ejected a blood from his mouth and poured it directly.


    The blood was strangely absorbed by the magic bead. It seemed to start flashing, and it seemed to have been activated.


    All the people here are crowded together. As for Xiaoye, they are temporarily sucked into the Ding tower.


    "Ready, we''re going out." Gu Zheng took a deep breath and said slowly. He was also ready to borrow Gu Changlao''s strength.


    "Boom"


    Just as the ancient struggle was ready to be excited, suddenly, the ground trembled, and there was no idea of stopping. Instead, the range became larger and larger, even if the people''s bodies followed the hall and began to shake.


    The calm gate in front of me was also rapidly confused, and the dazzling light flickered rapidly on it.


    Obviously, we can''t use magic beads to shuttle through now. We have to wait until they all calm down.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Zheng stabilized his figure in the shaking and asked puzzled.


    "The black dragon hall is open!" Ren Xue''s face became serious and turned to look at the void, as if she saw there through that position.


    "Black dragon hall!" Youhao and sister Ma looked at each other and shouted in surprise. Their eyes were full of worry.


    Have people outside opened the black dragon hall now?


    ......


    At this time, everyone was excited at the periphery of the black dragon hall. The original periphery was fading rapidly. With the trembling sound of the earth, they could clearly feel that the black dragon hall was slowly appearing in front of them.


    After half a day, as the vibration disappeared again, everyone took a look and rushed inside.


    It looked as if there was a beautiful treasure in front of it.


    But it''s true that most of them didn''t collect things outside, but just looked through the places they passed by.


    On the one hand, there are basically no good things outside, which requires too much energy. On the other hand, it is to focus on this place, the treasure of the black dragon outer hall, which everyone knows.


    Although there are gadgets that the black dragon can''t see outside, and they are all things to be rewarded, in the eyes of these people, they are very valuable things, and their goal is the periphery.


    At this time, after several days of discussion outside, a tacit understanding has been formed. On the periphery of the black dragon hall, whoever gets close to the treasure range first will default to put it away first. Unless there is no way to collect it, others can intervene.


    "Mrs. banmeng, why do you still see Lord Black Dragon!" on the way, xingba asked Mrs. banmeng not far away while moving at full speed.


    The black dragon hall has been opened, but I haven''t seen each other''s shadow yet. It''s really strange. Aren''t you really afraid of anything wrong.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. My husband has already gone in, but he has other things to do. It doesn''t conflict with our route. Maybe we won''t see him when we leave." although Mrs. banmeng didn''t want to reply, she still answered xingba''s doubts.


    Xingba felt the coldness of the other party. Knowing that the other party didn''t want to talk more now, he swallowed the remaining words. However, he was more and more strange in his heart, but now the most important thing is to bypass the inner hall and go back to get what he needs.


    In the short plain, almost a dozen breaths, the huge crowd has approached here. The main hall door, which is dozens of feet long, has been opened enough to accommodate all of them at the same time.


    You can clearly feel the grandeur of the black dragon hall, just like a small city. Not only that, there is room to expand inside. In fact, the area inside is more than ten times larger than that outside. After all, the volume of the black dragon has been reduced. Even if it is reduced inside, it also seems narrow.


    But suddenly, a light rippled at the gate of the main hall. When the people were about to approach, a layer of transparent water covered the door, just like a layer of water curtain, blocking everyone''s way.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Who''s making trouble!"


    One after another, they stopped at the door, talking and asking each other, but they were the same. No one knew what was going on, so they looked at the leaders of their teams and hoped they could explain.


    But to their disappointment, they don''t know what''s going on.


    "It seems that the guy over there has also gone in." only Mrs. banmeng looked at the water curtain in front of her thoughtfully and said.


    Others noticed Mrs. banmeng''s whisper, and they all gathered around.


    However, the people who came to the demon family and led them came first. The disguise of the other party had long been removed. It was not general Zuo or who. In view of the relationship between the two, he just stood by silently.


    Xingba looked at him and didn''t look for trouble. Is this the time to investigate those grievances? Besides, the two levels are equal. Maybe no one can do anything. The only thing he worries about is his daughter''s life.


    However, Qi Yun was very interesting. He knew that xingba hated him deeply. He simply took his people in another direction. Anyway, he could hear it as long as he spoke half a dream.


    The old woman here was not polite when she came here. Seeing that the people around her were embarrassed to speak, she simply opened her mouth and said.


    "Mrs. banmeng, I''ve heard a lot about you. I don''t know why this happens?"


    The immediate protection is not terrible. What''s terrible is that if someone inside knows some mechanism traps, they will be afraid of misfortune after they go in.


    A quasi saint''s residence, even if they are expensive, if the other party sets a trap, they dare not say they will retreat, not to mention many golden immortals behind them.


    "Don''t worry, I know what you''re worried about, but I can tell you clearly that there may be some prohibitions in other places except where there are things hidden, and most of them have low intensity, so just be careful." Mrs. banmeng looked around and smiled.


    "But what''s the matter with this defense? Are there still opposing people in it?" old man Mo asked from one side.


    "Hehe, you should know that some of the dark ones are making trouble in the dark. Some terrain traps were also each other''s masterpieces before. If it weren''t for each other''s trouble, we would have gone in long ago." Mrs. banmeng looked at the strange human and said straightforwardly without concealing it.


    "The other party will never master other organs, because everyone has seen the gate. The intensity is not very strong. The other party just uses some mechanisms of the black dragon hall. It is estimated that no one knows the things inside, because the people who once knew have disappeared."


    "Madam, I thank you for your help so that everyone can go in. Keep your kindness in mind, so I''ll test this defense first."


    Mo old man smiled, then went to the front of the team, looked at the water curtain in front of him and looked at it carefully.

 Chapter 1612

    This mo old man just looked at the time of more than ten breaths and shot in an instant in the eyes of everyone.


    An ordinary fairy sword shot from his hand, turned into a dazzling white light and rushed up fiercely.


    The electric arc of lightning and thunder jumped on the long sword. In the middle of the air, the whole long sword suddenly turned into a white dragon. The lightning twining on the corner of the head suddenly broke through the void and rushed up one step first.


    "Oh"


    Two flashes of lightning hit the water curtain first, and a slight ripple rose at two points.


    Then the Dragon hit it heavily and made a loud noise. With the explosion, a long sword came back from there.


    Old Mo didn''t attack again. After catching the weapon, he looked at him with some dignity like everyone else.


    At this time, above the water curtain, a layer of transparent runes flashed from above and floated on it.


    The ferocious blow just now didn''t cause any damage to it. All of them were blocked by runes.


    "This defense is a little tricky?" old man Mo turned and frowned and said to Mrs. banmeng.


    "Indeed, it seems that the other party also has capable people, but it''s just tricky. We all work together. This defense can''t stop us, but it takes more time." Mrs. banmeng nodded and walked up at the same time.


    "At this time, of course, we should work together, and we can''t just go back like this." the old woman over there also came up.


    Xingba didn''t speak, but just walked forward and stood on the edge.


    Seeing this, the others did not flinch. They stepped forward one after another. Even Qi Yun came together, but stood on the other side from a distance.


    He was sure that if he had a chance, xingba would definitely start mercilessly and simply stay away from him.


    "Everybody, let''s open it together now. I hope Taoist friends don''t keep their hands." Mrs. banmeng looked at everyone and said slowly.


    "Don''t worry, madam. We''ll try our best. After all, we still need to go in." the old woman smiled.


    "Then start! I want everyone together. I don''t want any trouble in the meantime."


    Here, Mrs. banmeng said, and then with a wave of her hand, a black feather arrow appeared in the air. Endless black gas was emitted from it, and even the void was faintly inhaled.


    The golden immortal behind him looked at it and even felt that his mind was about to be sucked in. Fortunately, the attack was not directed at them, so he could even feel it carefully, so that they could see Da Luo''s attack and maybe understand something.


    The old woman raised her arm, and the gold stick in her hand burst into a strong light. The Dragon line originally carved on the crutch suddenly brightened her eyes. With a dragon chant, a glittering dragon rushed out, as if made of gold, but its power was enough to frighten many gold immortals.


    Qi Yun on the other side was also very low-key. He just threw out a good blue flying sword, but he also sent out a momentum to the sky. Under the soaring in the air, he turned into a huge flying sword and cut it in front of him.


    The left general and xingba on the other side did not leave their hands and launched an attack with all their strength.


    ......


    When the cover of the black dragon hall was broken over there, the vibration of Gu Zheng finally stopped.


    The violent vibration just now thought that the hall was about to collapse.


    "Finally stopped, but we should not be too late!" Gu Zheng said with a sigh of relief looking at the door slowly restoring calm.


    At this time, the black dragon hall was opened, which surprised Gu Zheng. Originally, they thought they had all gone in. They could catch up with them after they delayed so long outside.


    "If we hurry up, we''ll catch up with my father." xingcai said excitedly.


    "Well, let''s go out!" Gu Zheng looked at the stable door, raised the magic ball in his hand and said to them.


    With a red light from the magic ball, they all shrouded and began to move towards the gate.


    The next moment, people were confused and appeared outside one after another.


    "Whew"


    A brilliant firework flew to the sky at a high speed while competing with the ancients.


    "No, be careful!" he shouted, still in a confused ancient dispute.


    But I understand in my heart, but my body is still out of control. This feeling is too bad.


    However, Ren Xue next to her rose to the sky and looked around vigilantly. For her, this influence could be adjusted in less than a breath.


    Everything around was quiet. There was nothing except the fireworks at the beginning.


    After the time of burning incense, the ancient struggle to master his body also flew into the sky, and the sea like divine consciousness explored around, but he could only feel nothing in a distance of hundreds of meters.


    "When I came up, I looked around. No one existed, and the other party could not escape my divine knowledge." Ren Xue said to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng nodded, indicating that he understood, but there was no carelessness. He couldn''t expect Ren Xue. He was still vigilant and paid attention to the surroundings. It didn''t fall slowly until a few hours later, after the Martian sisters also recovered their consciousness.


    "The way I walked through was terrible. During that period, I felt like my soul was out of the body. Anyone who came could subdue me." Ma Lian said.


    "Don''t worry if there''s Mr. Gu. Besides, there''s brother Youhao!" Ma Zhu said next to him.


    "Strange, where''s the other person." Gu Zheng was also strange. The fireworks were obviously left by Gao Bo, but there was no shadow.


    "Will the other party go to other places and don''t keep here, and the other party doesn''t know when we will come out." xingcai said aside.


    "I think what miss xingcai said is reasonable. There is a secret place leading to the direction of the black dragon hall in the innermost part, and there is only one entrance. I guess the opposite side must block us over there." Youhao said aside.


    "Block us, hum, now I don''t know who blocks who." in order to broaden the star''s heart, Gu Zheng has told her that he can use his power at any time, so he said without fear.


    "Where is the place leading to there? Please show us the way." Gu Zheng said politely to Youhao.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Gu. Elder Gu has told us to tell us anything directly." Youhao said respectfully here immediately.


    He knew that elder Gu was caught by Gu Zheng now and treated him with the same respect as elder Gu.


    Looking at the three of them like this, there is no way to fight.


    "Mr. Gu, we''ll show you the way. Just go this way and there is the exit to other directions." Ma Zhu made an invitation to Gu Zheng.


    A group of people walked inside. Along the way, some broken palaces appeared in front of them.


    "It seems that the other party is not idle these days," Gu Zheng said.


    Along the way, almost all the palaces have been opened by violence. You can see from the outside that there is a mess inside. It is estimated that there will be nothing left.


    However, Youhao was so indignant when they saw this scene that they finally cursed each other. For them, this is their home. No one will have a good impression on the thieves who broke into their home.


    Soon they came to an open square, occupying a very broad area. There was only an ordinary hall in the middle, and there was no gate. You could see a beam of white light coming from inside.


    "Different from worrying about each other''s destruction, this is also established by Lord Black Dragon, basically eliminating any destruction transfer point." Ma Zhu said proudly here, which also made Gu Zheng a little relieved.


    If the other party sees the situation and destroys the transmission array, it will be a little depressed.


    "It''s safe, but the other party is not here. It''s strange." Gu Zheng looked at the empty square, but the Gaobo disappeared. Even when he looked carefully, there was no trap at all.


    "No matter, maybe the other party is somewhere else, let''s go." Gu Zheng said directly after looking around and didn''t find it.


    The party flew towards that side rapidly.


    "Go there!"


    Gu Zheng and his party were on the way when a loud drink came from a distance. At the same time, a green light flew from a distance at a high speed.


    "What person! Sneaky." you hao walked on the side, only heard his voice, but when he saw the attack, he waved his hand impolitely, and a flying sword flew from his sleeve.


    The two sisters nearby also responded in time and threw two flying swords together to block it.


    "Don''t attack!" Gu Zheng''s words had just been shouted out, but the three lights had been emitted.


    Here, Ren Xue doesn''t need Gu Zheng to speak. For this guy who almost couldn''t revive, her heart is full of hatred. She stretched out a finger in the air and made a few quick gestures in the air.


    A pink, budding flower appeared in the air.


    As soon as it appeared, the flowers opened slowly. The beautiful posture and incomparable elegance made people feel a faint fragrance of flowers at the tip of their nose.


    As the flowers gradually bloom, the pink light appears slowly in front of us, and a powerful energy in the middle begins to gather.


    At this time, the three flying swords were bumped and flew out in the air without exception. The three people beside Gu Zheng brushed together and vomited a mouthful of blood. Their three weapons had been completely scrapped at this time, and everyone was seriously injured.


    "You step back, the opposite is da Luo. You can''t resist an attack from the other side." Gu Zheng said to the three people next to him.


    "Hmm!" the three of them didn''t show off, so they had to go back.


    However, at this time, all of them are still moving towards the hall. The other party hasn''t come yet. It''s best to take the opportunity to rush over.


    Of course, as long as Gu Zheng is afraid that several of them will be affected, it''s best to send them in first.


    The green light was still strong, as if following the ancient struggle, and its target source pointed directly at him.


    But just at this time, a pink column of light suddenly shot out of the air, and its direction was to get the green light.


    And the flower quickly decayed after this blow, as if everything were concentrated on this pillar of light.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the pink light column and the other party''s green light crashed together.


    With a loud bang, a small mushroom cloud appeared in the air.


    The green light was like a ball. The whole body was full of green light, and the reflected half of the sky turned dark green. At this time, it was rotating rapidly and sprinting towards the front.


    In front of it, there is a pink light column hundreds of meters long, in which countless streamers flash, like a wave, continuously scouring up, reducing the power of the green ball.


    The two were intertwined and deadlocked in the air. Countless streamers splashed from above and fell to the ground, sending out a deafening explosion again.


    Especially where the two come into contact, the violent air waves are raging around.


    Gu Zheng''s party was blown by the huge wave. Everyone took off and flew hundreds of meters before they slowed down.


    However, they just fell and hurried to the main hall at a high speed, because in the distant air, a black spot had appeared and was flying here at a high speed.


    When the pink light column hundreds of meters over there disappeared in the last section, the smaller and smaller green light also disappeared in the air.


    In fact, both of them died together in the air.


    "Get out of the way." Gao Bo looked at Gu Zheng and rushed to the hall. He was about to enter without blocking. He was worried and shouted to Ren Xue in front of him.


    Just now, because I was picking up a precious thing, I delayed a little. I didn''t expect the other party to rush over so cleanly, and I didn''t imagine going to other places or walking in carefully.


    "It''s beautiful! Pass me first." when did Ren Xue here get drunk like this? He looked cold and didn''t move at all.


    With such a delay, Gu Zheng and his party had rushed into the hall, which made Gao Bo angry and looked at the woman who didn''t know where to come out.


    This place is too special, not only can''t set any traps, but even there is a strange power in the hall. All the mana are locked in the body, just like an ordinary man, he can hardly fight.


    And I didn''t try to destroy it, because as soon as the idea appeared in my heart, a great fear appeared in my heart, as if I would encounter something unexpected, so I had to give up.


    "You damn woman, you dare to come out before the return of the spirit is stable. It''s really impossible to find death. Watch me beat your spirit."


    In Gao Bo''s eyes, a green bamboo appeared in his hand. It was not those notes. It was the bamboo body he had nourished for thousands of years. Just hold it in his hand, and a steady stream of aura was introduced into his body from above, which swept away the fatigue of killing violence and breaking the ban.


    "Shua"


    Gao Bo was in front of him, and countless green lights the size of needle tips shot out of the bamboo leaves and rushed towards Ren Xue in front of him.


    "Hit me a broken spirit. I think you''re crazy. I want you to know that even if I''m like this now, it''s absolutely difficult for you to die." Ren Xue''s face was even more ugly.


    Looking at the green light all over the sky, the purple flowers on her suddenly appeared in front of her, like a shield to protect her behind her.


    The flowers are densely arranged together, and the green light, like rain, falls on the plantains one after another. Layers of ripples emerge on it, and even the rows of flowers tremble slightly on it.


    Here, Gao Bo showed a sneer. Before the green light was finished, the whole man bullied him, lit up the long bamboo in his hand, and chopped hard in the air.


    A huge bamboo shadow appeared in mid air, almost just on the petals below.


    With a bang, the solid defense was broken in an instant, and the flowers were flying all over the sky.


    But Gao Bo''s eyes were not happy, because behind the petals, there was no enemy.


    She lost her sight.


    After Gu Zheng and his party went into the main hall, they knew that as long as they stayed inside, they would be safe. They let them in a little, while they stood at the door and looked at the war outside.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    A laugh sounded in the air. Gao Bo suddenly looked around, but he didn''t find any trace of each other.


    "Play tricks and show me your skills." Gao Bo looked at Gu Zheng at the gate of the hall and his eyes were angry. The other party could lose her in front of him. What''s his face.


    "Miss me so much, I''m coming."


    In the air, there are one pink hazy flowers, each of which is the size of a stone mill. In detail, there are hundreds of them, floating down slowly.


    As the flowers shake, some fluorescent pollen falls from above, just as beautiful as the stars in the sky.


    "I see. Let''s see who''s good!"


    A layer of green light appeared outside Gao Bo. Looking at it, it was not inferior at all. The green beads in his hands were thrown forward and directly inserted into the void. It was estimated that about one third of them were hidden.


    The whole bamboo trembled, and large green spots shook off from the branches and leaves and spread around. The next moment, they mysteriously disappeared into the void.


    Near the bamboo, the countless green spots that had disappeared appeared again, shining one by one. At the same time, the green lights on the bamboo continued to shoot into those green spots.


    In the middle of the sky, green bamboos grew one after another. With the penetration of those green lights, bamboos began to grow madly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a few breaths, these bamboo seedlings have grown into a towering bamboo forest of hundreds of meters. It seems that they can continue to grow if there is not an invisible barrier above.


    The flowers were all submerged in them and could not see any shadow at all.


    When Gu Zheng thought Ren Xue''s move had failed, he suddenly remembered a crackling sound in the depths of the bamboo forest, and saw that the bamboo forest in the air began to vibrate.


    One by one, like vines, roots and stems are exposed from the outside, and many pink flowers like spores are attached to the bamboo one after another.


    The light on those bamboos passed quickly, as if all the aura of the whole body were absorbed by spore flowers. On the contrary, the other party was more beautiful.


    The bamboo forest trembled and glittered, but those were like psoriasis and could not be shaken off at all.


    Gao Bo frowned and pinched in his hand.


    On the bamboo forest, bamboo leaves fell from above, turned into a sharp weapon and cut off the spores.


    "Bang bang"


    Each leaf can accurately hit the spore flower, and instantly burst into a pink mist, which filled the bamboo forest, making those green branches wither and yellow.


    These Gaobo''s face changed, self defeating, and the fog did more harm.

 Chapter 1613

    "Hehe, if you don''t act quickly, I''ll take your bamboo forest impolitely!" Ren Xue''s voice sounded again in the air.


    "In other words, the green bamboo with some heat is good. It feels familiar. It looks like something you stole."


    "Hum, nonsense, a little flower demon. Don''t think I can''t find you if you hide. Let you know my strength." Gao Bo suddenly pinched the green bamboo in front of him and began to tremble.


    Although the bamboo is small, it has a good momentum. Only its own shaking makes it sound like the bamboo sea is blown by the breeze. Green awns rise from it and shoot into the bamboo forests in the sky.


    The thick bamboos trembled one after another, and the roots that had not entered the void rose one by one. The damaged branches on their bodies fell one after another, while the intact branches gathered quickly under the green light.


    The whole body has undergone earth shaking changes. It has grown thick limbs and a square head. It looks very strange and uncomfortable.


    In just two breaths, an ugly tree man dozens of meters high appeared in the air, which is completely different from the previous harassment of Gu Zheng.


    Everyone exudes a strong breath, just like a puppet army.


    However, the formation of the tree man also made Gu Zheng see clearly the situation inside. The previous flowers still didn''t bloom, but kept spraying spores around.


    But now these spores are completely useless to tree people, because they are covered with a green shield, which can''t be pasted at all. Instead, they are broken by the strength of the other side.


    Those spores are too fragile.


    As soon as these acquaintances took shape, without saying a word, they raised their ugly and irregular arms and grabbed the flowers in the air.


    More than a dozen flowers were caught off guard by those hands, and then the other party shook hands. In the wide palm, sharp bamboo spears emerged from the fingers the size of a stone column, like steel needles, leaving almost no dead corners.


    "Puff"


    The flower burst out a shock pink weapon, like a tough shield, but after two breaths, it was driven straight in by those bamboo spears.


    Strands of thick blood like liquid were left from inside, and the flowers disappeared and turned into a dry layer of flower skin.


    At this time, seeing this situation, Ren Xue, who was hidden in the dark, naturally understood that he immediately changed his hands and quickly wriggled on the flowers hiding in the air. The petals opened quickly towards the outside. At the same time, his body shape also became several times larger, which was the size of a small room.


    Although it became bigger and couldn''t avoid the other party''s capture, the sharp teeth looked at the other party''s palm and bit directly into the thick arm.


    "Click"


    The sound of wood breaking all over the sky sounded, and sections of arms fell from the air, shaking on the ground.


    The huge cannibals in the air are now chasing the tree people.


    However, even if there are sharp teeth to gain the upper hand, they can only face one at the same time. After losing some, they immediately changed their strategy. When cannibals faced two attacks, they were helpless.


    The losses on both sides began to increase almost at the same time, and seemed to be in a stalemate.


    Moreover, with the reduction of the above number, the loss speed on both sides slows down.


    Suddenly, colorful petals fell again on the sky. When you look carefully, there are seeds on them, which are emitting colorful light.


    But just then, a flash of light flashed in Gao Bo''s eyes. The lightning handle in his hand came forward, pulled out the green bamboo in front, and then threw it sideways.


    The green bamboo in his hand disappeared into the void in an instant. The next moment, it flashed again somewhere in the sky, flashing this chilling light and stabbing in front of him.


    Ren Xue''s figure was revealed in the air. She didn''t understand how the other party found her position.


    However, in the face of the coming attack, Ren Xue pinched a seed here, which crashed and expanded rapidly in the air.


    A red flower like a sunflower appeared in the air in an instant, and then the petals swallowed Ren Xue. The weak petals tightened up in the moment when the green bamboo approached.


    A loud bang.


    Many people wrapped in Ren Xue fell down at great speed. Under such a fierce blow from the other party, they didn''t hurt at all, but were knocked down by the huge impact.


    Under the command of Gao Bo, the green bamboo in the air immediately turned and quickly chased Ren Xue.


    Here, Gu Zheng looks at Ren Xue''s lack of support. He also found Ren Xue''s soul before, and his combat power can''t be brought into play. If it takes a long time to recover, it''s estimated that there is no hope of improvement.


    The figure suddenly disappeared from the gate of the hall and activated the red key. A strong force kept pouring up through a mysterious link, which not only made his cultivation rise, but also protected his body so as not to explode and die because he couldn''t bear this force.


    In elder Gu''s opinion, he can only give him this power, but in fact, it''s like a child suddenly has the power of an adult. He can''t imagine how much money that power has and can''t give full play to it.


    Just let him use it to scare people and escape, so as not to die outside accidentally.


    Even if the attack goes out, although it can''t be controlled, the real power can''t be fake, and the Jedi can survive at the critical moment.


    But she didn''t know that he could give full play to the power of sanctification, let alone the middle period of the great Luo.


    The next moment, Gu Zheng''s figure blinked from the void and appeared next to Ren Xue. With a slight touch in his hand, the falling Ren Xue stopped in the air and didn''t retreat.


    Then Gu Zheng sent Ren Xue''s figure back towards the back, and then he faced the green bamboo galloping.


    "You''re looking for a dead end this time." Gao Bo in the distance didn''t realize the change of Gu Zheng. He thought that the other party wanted to save Ren Xue, but he had to face the pursuit alone. He couldn''t help laughing.


    A trace of disdain flashed in Gu Zheng''s eyes, his palm condensed into a fist, a pale golden light that looked harmless rose quickly, and then punched out towards the seemingly aggressive one above.


    "With this skill, it''s not looking for death..." Gao Bo smiled more deeply, but the word death had just been exported, but he couldn''t speak at the next moment.


    I saw several golden runes suddenly jump out of the air and rotate around the fist. Fine golden lights appeared from the runes and shot on the fist, which suddenly burst out a powerful light.


    It was like pouring red gold. The momentum frightened Gao Bo.


    "Isn''t this boy the golden immortal peak? Is it an illusion? How can he make such a powerful attack?"


    Although I think so, my brain also makes the green bamboo fall more quickly, and the shining light on the is more intense. I''m ready to kill Gu Zheng with one blow.


    Looking at the coming green bamboo, Gu Zheng stretched out his fist and hit it upward.


    Boom!


    An arm thick golden light column flew out of the fist in an instant, and golden runes surrounded it, emitting a frightening wave.


    The golden pillar of light collided with the green grass above, making a violent noise.


    The void was suddenly shocked, and two lights rose in the air. A large amount of green light appeared on the green bamboo. However, under the strong golden light column, it gave people a feeling of being out of support at the beginning.


    "How could it be!" Gao Bo''s eyes in the distance showed a look of immortality and looked at this side.


    Even Ren Xue, who has just come out, is surprised and uncertain. Looking at the ancient dispute, if he is not mistaken, the other party''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of Dalai, which is better than himself now.


    In mid air, the green bamboo began to lose its support, and the whole body slowly retreated towards the back.


    When Gao Bo saw this scene over there, he couldn''t believe it. With the new year''s move, the stalemate green bamboo disappeared into the air. The fierce gold pillar instantly cut through the sky and into the air. In the huge bamboo forest above, a one person wide passage was forcibly broken.


    Gu Zheng smiled. While the other party had just put away the green bamboo, looking at Gao Bo in the distance, the whole figure flashed and instantly appeared on the other party''s head. He punched him with his bare hands.


    With the sound of the whole heaven and earth, Gao Bo even felt that the air was dark. At the next moment, an unparalleled strength rushed down first. Gao Bo''s secluded outer shield was crushed layer by layer and dissipated in the air. There was no blocking ability at all.


    Gao Bo''s body seemed to be hurt by Qi strength. The whole person trembled and fell down at top speed.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t mean to let the other party go. The other party was almost killed by the other party before. If he didn''t want to deliberately lead out the trace of Xiaoye, he would have died.


    "Bang"


    Gao Bo, who had not yet fallen into the air, was punched by Gu Zheng and turned into a green light and shadow.


    Gu Zheng looks at the green shadow all over the sky. It seems that the other party has long been prepared. No wonder he was so careless in standing in the air. It seems that he wanted to lure Ren Xue out, but he found the flaw first.


    At this time, Gu Zheng changed his palm into a finger, and the golden light flashed out on it, suddenly towards the void.


    "Buzz"


    A golden light flashed out, and in an instant, golden ripples surged out all around. Regardless of the sky and the earth, they were all shrouded by this strange fluctuation.


    In an instant, most of them had just been explored by Gu Zheng. In a place where there was no one behind the tree demon in the air, Gao Bo''s figure was there, holding the green bamboo in his hand.


    Gu Zheng shook his fingers in the air, and the golden dot emitting golden ripples was instantly pulled into an almost transparent golden silk thread, only one foot long.


    Then with a slight shake and a "whoosh", the gold wire rushed up to Gao Bo in the distance.


    The extremely dim gold wire, like an assassin, rushed up silently with a faint golden afterglow.


    Gao Bo looked serious over there. He took out the green gourd in his hand again and whispered something quickly. A touch of green in the gourd mouth quickly condensed. With him, a thick green light rushed from inside like a shell.


    After all this, he did not look. The green bamboo in his hand was thrown up and spun in the air in an instant.


    The remaining tree people around, whether intact or not, are all turned into a mass of green light and integrated into it.


    The green bamboo began to grow up, and the green light was as dazzling as the little sun. I saw the body bulging rapidly. From the outside, a tree man several meters high was taking shape rapidly.


    In particular, its own redundant branches and leaves also fell from the body and surrounded it.


    In this time and space, the green light has collided with the gold wire. It is only an impact. Most of the gold wire''s body has crashed into the green ball. Even the whole body of the original round green ball has been torn into an ellipse, and it is still stretched very fast.


    However, the tenacity of the green ball is very high. Almost the whole body is wrapped in the gold wire. Although it flies towards Gao Bo with the great power of the gold wire, it also greatly slows down the speed of the other party.


    Let it be as fast as lightning, its speed is more than ten times slower.


    After such a delay, the green bamboo transformed by green bamboo over there has been suspended in the air. Compared with the previous rough ones, it is more like a real person at this time. The green light flows all over the body, the green skin and even the eyes are green, but the hair is a small cluster of bamboo leaves.


    When he lifted his palm with only four fingers, the surrounding branches and leaves burst open one after another and turned into green light condensed into his hands. The two had a relatively large green wooden long knife.


    Green runes are engraved on the blade, and a smell like green bamboo is twining on it, flashing a sharp light.


    "Roar"


    The tree man suddenly shouted, and the whole man raised the long knife in his hand. Under the faint light, he cut the gold wire that had broken through the green light in front of him like lightning, and a green knife gas came out in a flash.


    A green light flashed in the air, and the broken gold wire was cut off by the other party and dissipated in the air.


    "Hum!" Gao Bo snorted coldly and shouted to Gu Zheng, "I don''t know what kind of magic you have. You should have such accomplishments. I''ll wait for you to explode and die."


    Then the gourd in his hand suddenly rose, swallowed him, and then dissipated in the air.


    Gu Zheng looked around and wanted to find out the other party again, but the half empty tree man was covered with a green light, and the original strong breath rose again. The whole green flame burned on his body, and a huge virtual shadow hundreds of meters tall appeared behind it.


    Almost an enlarged version of it, there is also a long green knife matching the body shape in the hand.


    As soon as the tree man was lifted in the air, the green gas rising from the wooden island almost covered the whole sky, because the huge virtual shadow behind him also followed its actions.


    At the next moment, the tree man''s long knife in the air was cut in the air, and its hand was a frame, but the virtual shadow in the air, the green light of the long knife in his hand flashed, and a huge knife Qi was cut off.


    The huge green light blocked out the sun. It was ten feet big. Before it fell, Gu Zheng felt a pressure that threatened his life and had to give up looking for each other''s trace.


    Looking at the attack like a God, Gu Zheng was not careless. His palm was ahead of his body, and a golden shield depicting Ancient Runes was propped up from his hand and directly blocked in front of him.


    "Boom, boom"


    The huge sword Qi fell and cut heavily on the seemingly weak protection of Gu Zheng. Suddenly, a wave of Qi flew towards the turbulent diffusion of eight methods in all directions.


    Gu Zheng''s whole body was submerged by the green light, which made Ren Xue''s heart tighten. He felt that Gu Zheng was a little too big.


    Now I dare not meet the attack of the other party, not to mention the ancient struggle of borrowing other forces. Even if the strong force is used as a shield, at least I will be seriously injured.


    But what made her blind happened. Before the green light had completely dissipated, a figure rose from below and sped away into the air.


    Ren Xue saw it very clearly. Gu Zheng even carried the attack head-on and rushed out. From the figure, she didn''t suffer any damage, which was beyond her expectation.


    Here, Gu Zheng has flown in front of the tree man, put away the protection in front of him, and slammed him hard at the tree man in front of him.


    He has understood that if he doesn''t solve the tree man first, he can''t do anything else.


    The tree man immediately blocked his body with a horizontal knife and just blocked the other party''s fist with the back of the wooden knife.


    "Sonorous"


    "Click"


    A broken sound sounded in the air. Although Gu Zheng''s fist was ordinary, the power contained in it was beyond the imagination of tree man.


    The wooden knife in his hand broke in two at the same time, and even the whole person was hit and flew out by the huge force.


    The tree man in the air suddenly roared angrily. He seemed to understand that the power of Gu Zheng was irresistible. The virtual shadow on his head suddenly shrank into a thick bamboo and fell into his hand. He squatted suddenly in the air and rushed towards Gu Zheng in an instant.


    Bamboo shadows rose in the sky. The tree man seemed to be desperate. In the blink of an eye, thousands of roaring bamboo shadows fell towards Gu Zheng, sealing all the places where he could dodge.


    Countless hurricanes rose from the air, and the surrounding green light flickered, which made Ren Xue who just wanted to help retreat again.


    Her state did not allow her to be injured, but she wanted to show her face and vent her anger for many years. As a result, the limelight was robbed by Gu Zheng, which really embarrassed her, but she also put away the last trace of pride in her heart.


    A dazzling golden light rose in the shadow of the bamboo, and the figure of Gu Zheng kept shuttling in it. A bamboo was touched him. Looking at the crazy tree man in front of him, he flashed a trace of clarity in his eyes. It seemed that uncle Gao had left here.


    He is really a smart man. When he knows that he is not an opponent, he makes a quick decision and even doesn''t want precious magic weapons. He leaves quietly and even threatens himself before leaving, even if he didn''t expect it at that time.


    Looking at the disorganized tree man, Gu Zheng''s body accelerated again and rushed up in an instant.


    As the bamboo shadows all over the sky dissipated in the air, a bamboo fell obliquely from the sky and was held in hand by a human shadow.


    Gu Zheng looked at Ren Xue in the distance. The momentum of his body began to fall rapidly, smiled and said.


    "The other party has gone and is safe now."

 Chapter 1614

    Under a beautiful sky, Gu Zheng and his party are moving forward at a very high speed.


    After solving the tree man, Gu Zheng looked for it, and finally came to the transmission array on the other side. He found that there was a sign of the transmission array, which really confirmed that the other party had left here.


    Later, I found that they had been raided by the other party. There was nothing good left. I left there directly with them.


    Coming to this beautiful place, you can see a hall from a distance, but it took at least half a day in the past, so xingcai asked himself about the battle.


    "Mr. Gu, did that man really run away?" xingcai looked surprised and suspicious after listening to the previous battle. It seemed that he couldn''t believe a big Luo. He abused them to death before, so he ran away cleanly.


    "Of course, the other party doesn''t run, stay and die. If I''m in that situation, I''ll run, but I won''t face the other party. Only in this way can I live longer." Gu Zheng doesn''t think so. Although he is the enemy, he doesn''t feel that the other party is doing wrong.


    But you can also see that the other party is definitely a decisive person.


    "Hehe, Mr. Gu has enough self-protection now. It seems that my previous worries are superfluous. When we arrive at the black dragon hall, let''s break up with each other. Thank you for the bamboo you gave me. Although it is damaged, it is still a good thing for me." Gu Renxue here holds a green bamboo in his hand, but the first half is missing, which is a little regretful.


    "Yes, thank you for your help to Ziyi. As for the bamboo, we can''t use it anyway. It''s just right to send you." Gu Zheng also smiled. Of course, she could see the desire in her eyes at that time. It was estimated that it was very useful to her.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Gu. You can give this thing to Ziyi later. It''s still available to her. This and that earring are the same. How the other party integrates together will make the other half of her body complete." Ren Xue handed over a necklace and motioned Gu Zheng to take it.


    "Then I''m not polite." Gu Zheng glanced at it and didn''t see anything, but the other party took it, which was equivalent to not owe himself a favor. It seemed that this thing must be unusual, so he accepted it.


    After half a day, they were close to the front of the black dragon hall, and their speed was not as fast as before.


    "I left here first, and I still have something to do." at this time, Ren Xue directly asked to leave on the way.


    "Don''t you go in?" xingcai asked curiously.


    "There''s not only one way to get in, which I know more than you do. Next time I meet you, I don''t want to be enemy with you." Ren Xue smiled, and then her body turned into a powder fog in the air, so she disappeared in front of them.


    "It''s a good time to go, so we don''t have to make trouble." the horse curtain looked at Ren Xue who disappeared and said angrily.


    From the beginning, the three of them were silent, because they always felt uncomfortable with their sworn enemies. She felt better when she left.


    "It doesn''t matter whether we make trouble or not. The important thing is that now we need to follow Mr. Gu in and complete elder Gu''s task." Ma Zhu said aside.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, we''d better hurry over." Youhao said aside.


    "Let''s go!" Gu Zheng also found that there were a large number of people here, but it didn''t make any sense.


    Now the five of them continue to fly forward. As for those spiritual pets, they have been placed in the tripod tower by Gu Zheng. They are too conspicuous here and have no combat power to suppress. It''s better to be inside. I''ve talked to them before.


    Big night has no opinion, small night will not have any opinion, as for the giant salamander, there is no sound.


    Soon they came outside the hall. At this time, it was a mess nearby, as if they had been through some war, and there was still a terrible smell in the air.


    Vaguely, I could hear a movement inside, as if it was a violent crack.


    "They have gone in, Mr. Gu. Do you want to take a shortcut to bypass the peripheral area and directly enter the inner core." at this time, Youhao suddenly asked.


    "Oh? How do you know what''s going on here?" Gu Zheng glanced at him and asked curiously.


    "It was Gu Changlao who told me." Youhao didn''t hide at that time, pointing to Gu Zheng''s chest.


    "I see. What''s out there? I have to say it specially?" Gu Zheng looked thoughtfully at his chest. It seemed that she had been paying attention to the outside.


    However, Gu Changlao can''t appear outside now, mainly to protect the last trace of good soul. If she appears outside, with her spiritual cultivation and her main energy focused on maintaining good soul, her strength can''t play 20% at all.


    In the eyes of some people, this is a great temptation., That''s why we signed this agreement with Gu Zheng.


    Of course, Gu Zheng knows the specific reasons, because Gu Changlao can''t live long at all. In the long years, her spirit has long been full of holes. Only by relying on this special place in the immortal mansion and a special thing, can she maintain everything now.


    Once you leave here, it''s estimated that you will be scattered in a day.


    Otherwise, she would find a body by herself, not to mention giving full play to her full strength, as long as most of them were enough to be oppressed. After all, her previous cultivation was fully in the later stage of Dalai, and the demon family, like her, was also in the later stage of Dalai.


    "The outside is surrounded by the Black Dragon Lord''s collection. Each one is not ordinary. Now those thieves have broken in and should be searching for it. However, if you need it, we can also pass through the outside and collect some hidden things. At least elder Gu has told me how to open it." Youhao continued.


    Gu Zheng looked at the people next to him, watched him make a decision, meditated, and then said.


    "We''d better not go around. The other party doesn''t seem to have much time to go in. If we go ahead, we may not meet uncle Xing."


    He remembered that xingba didn''t seem to want to enter the hall. He had to hurry to tell him their safety so that the other party wouldn''t worry.


    "By the way, how can I get out here if I want to go out?" Gu Zheng suddenly asked a key question.


    "There is no transmission array out here, but there is a transmission array leading to other places inside, which can leave indirectly." Youhao said immediately.


    "That''s OK. Let''s talk about it later. Let''s go in." Gu Zheng heard this. It''s definitely time to talk about it.


    ......


    The periphery of the black dragon hall is simple and simple outside, because the whole area is clear and divided into four areas, but there is a channel in the middle, which is very wide, nearly twenty feet wide. A kind of spirit stone like that on the spirit altar is covered on the ground, but you can feel a steady stream of pure spirit.


    If you go straight, you can directly lead to the inner hall. There is no need to detour. It''s very simple.


    The complexity is also very complex, because in the next four areas, it is even larger, each of which is like a city, and the route inside is very complex, just like a maze, because all of them are built by black dragons at will, wherever they want to be.


    In the end, I''m afraid only the black dragon can remember the route inside.


    However, no one usually goes in. Even if there is a reward, the black dragon goes to take it in person. However, in the past, some people were lucky to clean it, and the builders spread it. Later, some people were lucky to go in with them, and only shook their heads when they came out, which shows the complexity inside.


    At this time, in a corner in the northwest, in an irregular palace, three scattered people who obviously knew each other were working together to open the seal of the inner hall.


    The seal inside is not very strong. It can be opened with a little effort. Before that, they have taken out two treasures to let them shout that their trip is not in vain.


    But this time they chose a room that looked different from other halls. It looked more magnificent. They speculated that there should be better things in it. They were very excited.


    "Open!"


    As they continued to crack carefully outside, the guard''s shield finally disappeared after flashing several times. One of them cheered and rushed to the next moment.


    The next two people don''t think so. Anyway, it''s his turn this time, and it''s their turn next. There are enough treasures here, so many that they won''t be jealous of others.


    "Ouch!"


    Just now, his companion went in quickly and went out quickly. In an instant, his figure flew out of it.


    "What''s the matter?" the man next to him was surprised and immediately ran over and asked.


    I saw the man''s abdomen, a thumb like hole appeared on his abdomen, and there was a cold frost around it, which was still spreading, as if hurt by some cold attribute.


    "The magic weapon seems to be quite spiritual. It seems that I didn''t owe it to him, so I suffered the counterattack of the other party. Of course, maybe we took it in the wrong way." the man swallowed a pill, took out a white bottle, opened the plug, and carefully dropped a drop of milky liquid towards his wound.


    "I don''t believe it. You''re waiting for me to get it back for you." the people next to him looked at his abdominal wound and said that he didn''t believe in evil.


    "Be careful!" the hand just said, and the figure next to him had disappeared. He could only take out the little bottle just put away with a bitter smile. He was sure that the other party would need it too.


    Sure enough, the other party''s figure just went in. With a miserable cry, the other party quickly retreated back, leaving an ice force on his shoulder.


    "Here you are. You see what I said is right." the injured man threw the vial over and said.


    "Yes, I suggest you don''t go, so as to save the precious pill." the second man also dropped a drop on the wound, felt the cool pain from it, and said with a bitter smile.


    "It seems that we really have no fate. It doesn''t matter. We have plenty of time. Hurry to the next place." the third man saw this and gave up the idea of going in.


    It has to be said that the more good things are, the more they pay attention to a fate. Even if they are forcibly taken out, they can hardly exert much power. On the contrary, they may cause trouble, and they seem to be ready to give up.


    Although there are many treasures here, they are very far away. They have to hurry to the next place. They say they are not worried. In fact, they are very worried.


    Da Da!


    When they were about to leave, a burst of footsteps suddenly sounded at the corner. With the noise, it sounded as if several came together. In an instant, the three of them were alert and clenched their weapons one after another. Before they came, they all thought of someone stealing the treasure behind them.


    Especially now they have hurt two, which makes them a little uneasy.


    "Mr. Gu, this is one of them. It''s very difficult to find, because most of them will pass through there and ignore here, so..." you hao here is talking to Gu Zheng. They turned around the corner and looked at them with three pairs of eyes.


    "Puff"


    The stars nearby couldn''t help laughing when they saw this scene. They saw people looking at it one after another and waved back.


    "Everybody, don''t be nervous. I don''t know if you''ve got the things here." Gu Zheng looked at the injured marks on the other party''s body and had some confidence in his heart. Then he said kindly.


    These people seem to be led by the old woman. I''ve seen them outside.


    "We didn''t take it. If you want to take it, take it. We''re going to go." the uninjured man said with a sigh of relief when he saw that the other party had a good attitude.


    "Take your time. For the sake of helping us break the ban, there is some beauty of the black moon on those doors. Don''t break it. The ban inside will die. It was made by the black dragon himself." Gu Zheng said to them in the distance. This is what Youhao said to himself on the road.


    The speaker over there turned around, arched his hand at Gu Zheng and thanked him, and soon disappeared in front of him.


    "Old childe, there is a prohibition on this thing. Let me open it." Youhao said here, and then walked towards the opened hall.


    After a while, Youhao took out a small exquisite box and came out.


    "Gu childe, this is a cold stone. Although it is only a piece of material, it has been brewing in a very quiet place for thousands of years. There are few in the whole flood and famine. It has an excellent auxiliary for any water attribute cultivation and can even lead to the cold Qi inside. Its power is no less than a blow in the middle of the great Luo." you Hao said carefully.


    "This baby is so powerful!" the star heard in the back and said with bright eyes.


    "Of course, it''s still a better baby. It''s all locked up in the good one. I''m afraid no one can open it except Lord Black Dragon. If you don''t have enough cultivation to crack it, the things inside will also destroy themselves if you don''t move to break it. Ma Lian said with a look of worship nearby.


    "Thank you." the zither reached out and opened a gap slightly. A cold air came out and made everyone tremble together.


    However, at the next moment, Gu Zheng closed the box again, and the cold current in the air dissipated, which relieved everyone.


    You should know that the lowest here is the later stage of Jinxian, and only the cold air exposed by the other party has such power. It can be seen that it is unusual.


    "Here you are." Gu Zheng turned and handed it directly to xingcai.


    "Give it to me?" xingcai asked, pointing to his subconscious, but looking at Gu Zheng''s serious face, he didn''t seem to be joking.


    "If I don''t give it to you, I will give it to others. My cultivation skills are basically not related to this. It''s just a violent thing here." Gu Zheng said jokingly.


    "Take it. There will be good things later."


    "Then you''re welcome!" although xingcai wanted to prevaricate, it was too tempting for him and took it down directly.


    "Let''s go. Where''s the next one? Lead us there. At the last minute, the stronger our strength is, the more we can help elder Gu and black dragon." Gu Zheng said to Youhao.


    Youhao nodded, and then took everyone to the way when they came. These things are especially cheap for outsiders. It''s better to talk to yourself first.


    ......


    In the northwest area of the black dragon outer hall, it was also a group of three who had just come out of a broken hall.


    "Although it took a little effort, there was always some harvest. This time I came here with general Zuo, more than the last time." one of the tall men said with a happy face.


    "I said Manniu, there are already two treasures for you, but we haven''t found them at all." one of the veiled women looked at him and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "I can''t say that. I just killed a man who didn''t know where he came from. He had a strange smell. There was also a scattered man. Didn''t he get some pieces from them?" a thin man next to him listened and subconsciously answered.


    "Ha ha, it''s not. No one has lost. Let''s take a break. We''ll leave after opening several halls. General Zuo only gives us so much time. It''s a disappointment. Let''s go to the hall together and see what we can do with our combat power." the bull shook his head and said.


    "Who knows, but who dares to listen to general Zuo''s brightness? You should know that general Zuo and adults go to do a mysterious thing, otherwise we can really have a good stroll here." thin Han also received it on one side.


    "We only have the right to listen to what he says about the general, but then again, did you see the wolf? It seems that he disappeared halfway." the veiled woman said curiously.


    "I know that guy. I don''t know what kind of shit luck he took. He was sent to the inheritance territory by general Zuo. It''s not a empty watch outside, but a really good place." the bull said with envy.


    "How to say?" the thin man said with an interested face. Anyway, there is nothing to do during the gas return period.


    "The next time you see them, it''s estimated that the other party will have advanced Da Luo. This time, the general took out a large amount of black gas and a rare treasure for him, which will be advanced in that place." the bull didn''t sell off and said what he knew.


    "Well, brother man, we haven''t heard of it before." when the veil woman heard it, everyone could hear the sour water in her tone.


    "Of course, you didn''t smuggle here last time. Besides, the credit made by the wolf is enough to deserve this gift." the bull doesn''t have much jealousy, and the wolf deserves it these years.


    "Shh, someone''s coming over there."


    The three men almost flashed into the hall behind them at the same time.


    Soon a woman with an immortal face passed by the door of their hall.


    "She has a good thing in her hand, and her cultivation is only the golden immortal peak. Do you want it?" the thin man pointed to the front and whispered.


    The three nodded with tacit understanding and followed them with them.


    But it''s just a golden fairy peak. Just now they both died under their hands.


    They are very good at killing and seizing treasure.

 Chapter 1615

    After the other party left their sight, the three people hid their bodies and secretly followed up.


    I''m not worried about losing myself, because the woman is walking towards the interior, and according to the breath left by the other party, she can hang outside the exploration range of the other party and be better hidden.


    "Eh? Where are people?" they walked around a section of wall and suddenly found that the other party had lost his trace and his breath had disappeared at the same time. The thin man didn''t go through EH.


    "You''re so stupid. You didn''t see the next hall opened. You just threw yourself into the net and put down the border so that she couldn''t run out." the veiled woman glanced at him and said.


    The thin man looked at the open hall next to him and nodded awkwardly. Then he opened a fan with a simple mountain and river painting embroidered on it, which seemed ordinary.


    I saw him gently fan, the river in the fan rippled slightly, and soon condensed into a transparent wave, flying out of the fan.


    In silence, he quickly surrounded the vicinity of the main hall and completely sealed the way for the people inside to break through.


    Just after all this, the woman I saw just came out of the inside. She still held a white jade feather in her hand. It was refreshing and white, emitting a kind of warm luster. It just made people feel calm at first sight.


    When the woman went out, she couldn''t help but be stunned when she saw the three surrounded her. Looking at their bad intentions and the border next to them, it was obvious that the other party was trying.


    "Are you from Lord Wen''s side?" the woman wrinkled slightly and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "What, Lord Wen, we don''t know, but if you want to be interesting, you can spare your life by handing over the bottom." the bull here shouted carelessly.


    However, the veiled woman was a little strange. When the other party saw her like this, she was not afraid and worried. Instead, she asked herself an irrelevant name.


    In particular, the other party''s attitude, standing on the steps, looked at them coldly, as if she was a high King questioning them. This feeling made them very angry.


    "Since it''s not, make way for me. I thought something came to me. Don''t hinder me." the woman said coldly, and then looked at the thin man with unclear meaning.


    "I think the clothes on her are good and a good magic weapon." suddenly, the veiled woman spoke.


    At this moment, the two people next to her also realized that she had a pair of open-minded supernatural powers, which could see the other party''s hidden cultivation and noumenon. Basically, she didn''t miss. When she said this, it means that the other party has no strange place and can start at any time.


    "No one robbed that thing for you, so I''ll take it from him. It looks like it should be worth it." he looked up and down and found that it seems that only this is suitable for him.


    "You''re all finished, and the other party''s good things are gone. It''s best to squeeze the other party''s things gently." the thin man was a little anxious and said dissatisfied.


    "At that time, I can only say as much as possible." a smile flashed in the eyes of Manli and the veiled woman, but Manli still said.


    "If you want something from me, just lend you one. I''ll give it all to Ren Xue." Ren Xue suddenly smiled and said.


    "What?"


    The veiled woman asked strangely, and suddenly a strange woman appeared in her heart. It seemed that there was a danger coming. She noticed that if there was a threat, she would run away at the first time, regardless of their life or death.


    Here, Manli and the thin man smiled ferociously, took out their weapons and rushed up, while the veil woman standing behind also offered a handkerchief and rushed towards each other as soon as they rose in the air.


    "There''s a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there''s no door to hell. Of course, it''s your head." Ren Xue''s face was suddenly cold and drank.


    They haven''t figured out anything yet. A strong breath came from Ren Xue, which stunned the three of them on the spot.


    "Before... Generation, we have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. Please bypass our lives." the weapon in the thin man''s hand dropped to the ground with a clang and said with a trembling.


    However, it was obvious that his words were of no use. The next moment, several seeds appeared around them out of thin air and disappeared into their bodies. Then, under their painful roar, they itched everywhere, as if something came out of them. However, they wanted to eliminate it, and found that their mana could not be used.


    The veiled woman reacted for the first time and immediately retreated towards the back. However, she was blocked by the barrier released by herself at the next moment. Whether it was her own person, the barrier blocked her way.


    When she was about to break, several vines in the air jumped out of the void, twined her hands and feet like lightning, stabbed into her body, and the essence was continuously extracted from her.


    She could only watch her body absorb a little light, but she couldn''t struggle.


    After a long time, there were three more people''s skins on the ground, and everything in them was absorbed.


    Ren Xue''s face was a little crimson. Looking at the border slowly dissipated, he said faintly.


    "Come out and hide until now."


    Ren Xue''s voice fell, and soon a dark man in black appeared in front of her, half kneeling on the ground and sleeping soundly.


    "Lord Ren, I didn''t expect to see you here again. Now Lord Wen is in front."


    "Lead the way!"


    ......


    Half a day later, Gu Zheng and his party stood at an entrance. In front of them, a stone wall like a hill was only used for decoration, of course, while in the back was the road to the inner hall. However, even if they continued to go back, they still had to go through this channel, and there was no other path behind.


    At this time, the five of them hid behind the stone wall and looked inside through the big hole in their head.


    In the distance ahead, a large hall like a mountain stood in the middle, and the sky was covered with dark clouds, covering less than half of the sky.


    "It''s your father!" the star looked through the hole and saw a group of people walking not far in front. It seemed that they were not in a hurry. They were walking while talking.


    "It''s strange. Don''t go out first." Gu Zheng stopped xingcai''s move to go around.


    At this time, five of them were shrouded in an extremely transparent water wave, so that their breath didn''t come out at all.


    Even if someone looks here with divine sense, they will find it empty unless they look at each other.


    "What''s the matter with them?" xingcai responded at this time, looking at the wrong atmosphere over there and said with worry.


    Obviously, everyone is on guard against each other, but they still talk and laugh together.


    The only thing that reassures xingcai is that his father doesn''t seem to be hurt.


    Not far behind them, there were some golden immortal peak followers who followed slowly and remained silent.


    Everyone who had been walking suddenly stopped, and the already tense atmosphere was even more exciting.


    Gu Zheng only saw the angry look on xingba''s face. He seemed to be talking to Qi Yun in the distance, and Qi Yun sneered.


    Xingba here was furious, raised his feet and walked towards Qi Yun. It seemed that he wanted to trouble each other.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden change.


    The old woman next to him seemed to be persuading him. When xingba passed in front of him, her whole body suddenly burst up, and the leading crutch in her hand radiated a violent light. She killed xingba in an instant.


    Xingba''s face also changed. Without his actions, a black knife as black as ink appeared in his hand. The slightest black gas kept rolling on it, and there was a block towards the top.


    At the same time, some people nearby spread out one after another, but another just stepped back a little, condensed into light in his hands, and seemed to be preparing some spells.


    "It''s old man Mo, how did he come here." Gu Zheng was surprised. He had been walking in front before, but he felt that the figure was a little familiar. He didn''t expect the other party to come here.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng looked back. Sure enough, there were several people who seemed to have met on one side. They were the people he brought up from below.


    At this time, those behind them were also divided into two teams and began to siege the people brought by xingba. Fortunately, the number of xingba''s men was almost the same as that of the other party, because none of them were looking for treasure outside, and most of them were looking for treasure opposite, which was relatively not too dangerous.


    "I want to save my father!" the stars here were flustered when they saw this scene and immediately looked at Gu Zheng.


    Because her strength is there, the people who attack xingba are all in the middle of Da Luo. She has no effect but to die. She can only turn to Gu Zheng for help.


    "Wait a minute, there seems to be something wrong here." Gu Zheng watched xingba fight with the old woman, roaring and angry.


    "What''s wrong? Qi Yun over there wants to come up. Even if my father is fierce, he can''t deal with three people at the same time." xingcai was anxious and wanted to cry.


    "Who is your father? Although I have been in contact for a short time, your father is also the Lord of the city. How can he be so easily angered by such a long war?" Gu Zheng said calmly to the stars.


    "And it''s empty here. If you want to run, there''s nothing to stop it. But don''t worry, I''ll keep watching. If there''s something wrong, I''ll come forward."


    "OK." with Gu Zheng''s explanation and guarantee, xingcai also recovered his reason, nodded and said, and then stood nervously in the original place and looked over there.


    They can''t feel the movement there through the divine consciousness, but only through the naked eye. However, this space is very stable, so their fierce fight is just a gust of wind. They can''t even feel any wind here. It seems that some mysterious force is suppressing it.


    At this time, the old woman''s crutch was a breeze, and her moves hit the fatal place on xingba, which looked like a close match with xingba.


    However, at this time, the old woman suddenly flashed back. Old Mo, who was already ready to go, pushed forward in his hand. A strange energy suddenly appeared in the air, and the dense yellow fog rushed towards xingba.


    "Wow"


    The yellow fog twisted and deformed in the air. When it came to xingba in an instant, it suddenly became a yellow chain of death.


    While attacking, old Mo also flashed over to xingba''s head, grabbed it suddenly in his hand, and then loosened it in advance. The four yellow chains composed of the power of incense crashed towards xingba.


    These things happened between lightning, stone and fire. At this time, the old woman''s body can leave xingba. The two people cooperate very tacitly, so that xingba has no time to avoid.


    Looking at the strange and mysterious yellow iron cables, each of which is the size of a baby''s arm, it seems insignificant at all.


    But xingba was not careless at all. He suddenly took a deep breath, and a black fog appeared around his body. From the perspective of breath, it was no different from the crazy black air on the ground.


    The black gas then solidified, and a black shield as dark as a mirror appeared on the periphery, protecting the whole body.


    Almost before the black mirror cover condensed successfully, the Yellow chain had rushed over in those four days and wound the star bully in a cross shape.


    Without waiting for other actions of xingba, he found that yellow runes suddenly appeared on the outer chain. At the same time, it was accompanied by a voice like ten thousand people whispering, which made xingba suddenly dizzy.


    I can only watch each other sink and float slowly from the mirror cover like a stone falling slowly on the water.


    Xingba here tried to get rid of his dizziness, while the chain over there had successfully broken through and didn''t even destroy the mirror cover outside. He sneaked in like a thief. The light on his body flashed and rolled towards his limbs in an instant.


    "Click"


    Four times in a row, the silk chain successfully locked xingba''s body and firmly controlled his body.


    "Zizi"


    On the Yellow chain, yellow arcs appeared one after another, which immediately covered xingba''s whole body, making him tremble up and down, and yellow arcs jumped up from him.


    Xingba snorted, and the mirror of the black gas and star color outside disappeared in an instant. However, this attack also succeeded in freeing him from the vortex and restoring his body control.


    However, it was a little late at this time. Old man Mo looked happy when he saw that xingba was trapped by the chain, and then more yellow fog burst out in his hands. He went down the chain and crossed each other in the air, and soon formed a golden cage to completely surround xingba.


    The yellow fog was thick, like running water, flowing slowly inside, which made xingba''s body stiff again. Each action was ten times slower. In this thick yellow water, it seemed to be frozen.


    This series of actions was almost completed in the blink of an eye, and the people nearby were stunned.


    "Father!" Starlight''s eyes looked at it again. It''s too late not to do it at this time.


    "Wait, believe me, there will never be anything." Gu Zheng said calmly, because he had seen something unusual from the side, which seemed not as simple as it seemed.


    "If uncle has any accident, I''m willing to save my life." seeing that the stars have looked at themselves, Gu Zheng said again.


    The star silently turned his head and continued to look forward.


    As for Youhao, they can only stay aside silently. The battle in front of them has exceeded their imagination. If they go up, they will fight with those behind them.


    "You two, I said xingba didn''t offend you. This is a battle between Qi Yun and me. Why should we participate in it?" xingba burst out a faint black air and tried his best to start struggling in it.


    However, the running water inside also sends out dazzling yellow light, and continues to suppress xingba, making him in a sealed state all the time, and he can''t get rid of it at all.


    "You''re right. We really don''t have any holidays between us, but the other party has spent a lot of money and asked us to help him kill you here. You know, there is a tonic pill in it. The other party is willing to give up his share and will help us get it." old man Mo said with a hehe smile.


    "Of course, this is not enough, but the other party has promised a big price and even paid the deposit in advance. We can''t refuse." the old woman pointed to xingba with a walking stick in her hand and sneered.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? I didn''t expect it. Thank you for your help." Qi Yun said proudly, and the two big Luo nearby also looked at xingba with a sneer.


    "Damn!" xingba''s body began to struggle again. It seems that the speed of his body is a little faster than just now.


    "We only promise you to help you trap, and then let you do it." the old woman over there said coldly, ungrateful.


    "I know, but if you need help, please help me. I''ll give you rich gifts later, which will definitely satisfy you."


    Qi Yun waved here, and the two men rushed over in an instant, holding a sharp silver needle in their hands, but with fingers.


    "Shua Shua"


    The two men approached, raised their hands at the same time, and four silver lights flashed in the air. They could not enter the golden prison in front of them. Although their forward speed was also greatly reduced, their power was not reduced at all.


    Although xingba tried to dodge, he was still shot into his shoulders and lower abdomen.


    Xingba snorted stiffly, a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and his breath was greatly reduced. It seemed that he had been sealed in an important position.


    The smile on Qi Yun''s face over there was more brilliant, and his hand moved slightly. Xingba''s body trembled again. His face was full of pain, and there was blood flowing inside the stabbed body.


    At this time, xingba''s anger reappeared on his face and roared. A strong black light suddenly appeared on his body, and his mouth continued to recite quickly. The black gas suddenly turned into black runes, but rushed to the places drilled by silver needles inside his body.


    Most of them rushed towards the yellow cage outside, and the yellow water was quickly soaked by black.


    The sound of "creak" came from xingba''s body. At the next moment, half of the silver needle was pushed out by the black rune, and the whole shield outside began to crumble.


    "Come and help me!" old Mo, who was above, shouted at the old woman.


    The old woman rushed into the air and took two yellow chains. Her mana surged out. Although the effect was not as good as old man Mo, she helped stabilize.


    "You hurry to solve him. You won''t be able to trap each other right away, or you can do it yourself." old Mo turned his head and shouted at Qi Yun at the same time.

 Chapter 1616

    Qi Yun over there looked at it and immediately stopped hesitating. The whole person rushed over before the other party''s voice fell.


    But it seemed a little late. With an angry roar, the cage surrounding him burst into pieces. With the black light, four silver lights jumped out of it and penetrated through the early abdomen of the two big Luo nearby.


    However, at this time, xingba looked a little embarrassed, with blood all over his body, but his momentum was soaring, and his eyes stared at Qi Yun in the distance.


    Qi Yun over there looked at the two people who were bitten back and scolded each other in his heart, but he still shouted.


    "Take a breath and help me later."


    At this time, he and xingba had not died. He had started in advance and bribed each other with a lot of money, which trapped each other.


    I thought he had to be trapped. It was not long before he was proud. Unexpectedly, xingba rushed out forcibly.


    But he is not afraid of xingba. Although the other party is strong, he is frightened, but now the other party has been seriously injured. He is not a persimmon. The head of the whole family is not a cat and dog.


    His mind flashed. Qi Yun didn''t ask the two injured men. His figure flashed on the side of xingba. A long black sword in his hand was pulled out in an instant, emitting a smell of evil.


    As soon as the long sword came out, it was like an abyss devil climbing out of hell, which was out of tune with Qi Yun''s kind face.


    As soon as his wrist shook, a black sword shadow suddenly appeared from the sword body, turned into a poisonous snake in the air, and opened the dark fangs to the throat of Zhuxing ba.


    The pupil of xingba here shrinks, and his body is cold all over. From the cold snake''s eyes, he seems to see the picture of his own death.


    However, it lasted less than a moment, and some blurred eyes recovered their clarity, which was almost negligible.


    "Small skills, why come out to be conspicuous." xingba suddenly shouted, and then a blue light burst out from his body.


    A blue ice crystal shield was suddenly summoned by xingba. It was engraved with the pattern of a spirit beast, and the cold frost was spitting out in its mouth. The next moment, the cold rose sharply and condensed into an ice wall in front of him.


    "Click"


    With a flash of black light, the solid ice wall was broken and hit the ice blue shield.


    Xingba, who was holding a shield, was beaten back a few steps by great power. He was shocked. Just this contact, he knew that he had underestimated him before. His strength was really strong.


    At this time, Mrs. banmeng came closer to this side. They seemed to want to say something, but they found the figure of general Zuo blocking their face.


    "What do you mean?" Mrs. banmeng said impolitely with the same eyebrow.


    "Madam, why worry? Anyway, it''s each other''s gratitude and resentment. We''ll take a good look at it. Anyway, we''ve come here, so why bother to go in." general Zuo smiled, but no one knows what calculation to play.


    The light in Mrs. banmeng''s eyes flickered, and finally retreated behind, as if to say that she would no longer intervene.


    Qi Yun over there felt a little relieved when he saw this scene. He was most afraid of Mrs. banmeng''s intervention. He had a little understanding of the grievances between the two sides and was betting that general Zuo would help himself. After all, he was dealing with her men.


    Seeing the xingba who took the opportunity to return his anger here, as well as the old Mo and others who were moping up, he was slightly annoyed, but didn''t say anything more. After all, this is his own business.


    I was going to let them fight hard first. I was making a profit. As for what I said, I''ll see it later, but now I have to go up.


    A black light suddenly jumped out of Qi Yun sword without warning, flashed in the air and came to xingba in an instant.


    Fortunately, xingba has been paying attention to the other party. The other party''s intention has just appeared. The ice crystal shield floating in the air suddenly appears in front of him. At the same time, sharp ice crystals appear on the surface, like small sharp arrows.


    At the next moment, the black gas rushed up, surrounded the shield, and a hot black flame rose on it in an instant, as if to burn the shield.


    Qi Yun followed him with a sword in the air, and hundreds of dense black swords flew towards xingba.


    Xingba snorted coldly, waved the long knife in his hand, let go of the shield in his hand, and immediately blocked all the black gas that hit him.


    "Shua Shua"


    However, at this time, Qi Yun''s figure had already flown to lingdu, and the black sword in his hand stabbed Four Swords in the air, almost simultaneously towards the important parts of xingba''s chest, heart, neck and eyes.


    Xingba raised his long knife to block three times, but when he was about to block the last time, his body softened and his hand slowed down.


    The power of incense left in the body once again played a role. Unexpectedly, the other party directly broke through the defense line, instantly hit the chest, and the whole person spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Wow"


    At this time, four chains suddenly flew over in the air. Qi Yun, who ran after him at a high speed, tilted slightly. Old man Mo looked serious. He grabbed two chains with both hands and rushed towards xingba, looking as if he wanted to help him.


    "Well, just take the opportunity to hit the other party, and you can avoid the other party''s counterattack." Qi Yun''s heart flashed, and then his long sword trembled in the air again. He was ready to go, so that xingba couldn''t guess what he wanted to do. When he was close, he gave the other party a thunderbolt.


    However, as the four chains approached, he suddenly turned around and rolled up towards Qi Yun.


    As he was preparing to attack with the chain in mid air, he never thought that the chain would attack himself.


    Even if he fell in the air, the chain fell almost at the same time, and it was faster. It was intentional but unintentional. In the blink of an eye, it also locked each other''s limbs.


    At this time, Qi Yun realized the weakness of his body, as if his strength had been taken away.


    At the next moment, xingba''s eyes lit up in front of him, and his body suddenly appeared behind Qi Yun. A pair of blue palms shot at each other''s vest in an instant.


    A crisp crack sounded in the air,


    Qi Yun tried to dodge, but he was hit on the shoulder by xingba.


    Qi Yun endured the severe pain, and his body suddenly rose. At the same time, the black sword in his hand was loosened. When his mind moved, a sharp cold light appeared on it. A thin gap like a saw tooth appeared on the blade and cut off the chain that besieged him.


    Ding!


    Almost at the same time, four strange chains were instantly disconnected from the air. Qi Yun turned around and quickly left his position and flashed to the other side.


    Looking at his shoulder, a blue palm print was printed on it. A cold frost was slowly spreading around, making him feel that he was about to lose this shoulder.


    He raised his other hand and waved. A black gas flashed in the air. A piece of his shoulder was cut off and a piece of blue flesh fell from the air.


    Qi Yun''s face was distorted. He had a respect for the pain of cutting meat, but he couldn''t bear it. His eyes looked at old Mo with resentment.


    His subordinates on the other side are not knowledgeable. They have quickly rushed towards him. As for the fighting Jinxian below, they have become the people who besiege him at this time.


    "Despicable, you didn''t promise me just now." Qi Tian shouted angrily at the other party.


    Old man namo smiled contemptuously and didn''t answer. He shook his hand again, and the broken chain took off again. This time, sixteen yellow chains appeared in the air, dancing back and forth in the sky, with more momentum. It was obvious that he didn''t show his strongest strength before.


    As soon as it appeared here, it was noisy and rushed over here, and the old woman blocked the two little Luo''s early days to prevent them from making trouble here.


    "You dare!"


    The sixteen chains suddenly accelerated in the air and closed in all directions. Half of them rolled around Qi Yun''s body, while the other half stabbed directly into Qi Yun''s body.


    Qi Yun heard a cold hum in his heart. He had seen his attack for a long time. Naturally, he was surprised. There was such a scene in the rehearsal. In his hands, a handful of less than a foot disappeared and appeared in his hands. It was not the same as that of ordinary people, but dense black runes.


    As soon as the umbrella was held up and opened by him, countless runes in it flew out of it and turned into a rain curtain like running water. It was constantly washing away. When it returned from another direction, it just covered Qi Yun in it.


    The two chains coming from the front are directly installed on it, and the black Rune on it just trembles slightly, and Qi Yun''s mouth shows a smile.


    But then a strange scene happened, which made him never laugh again.


    Eight of the chains were blocked by the small umbrella, but the other eight became unreal when they were about to approach. They ignored the barrier composed of black runes and disappeared into Qi Yun''s body in an instant.


    Qi Yun''s body stiffened, his whole body stood still in the air, and a little yellow awn appeared on his body. It seemed that those were doing something, which made his outer shield a little unstable.


    Old man Mo smiled, and a large mass of yellow light came out of the chain again and rushed towards Qi Yun''s body. The remaining eight were entangled with each other and firmly attached to the black shield outside. Once the other party dissipated, they would completely besiege the other party.


    "What''s going on? How can I deal with my father''s people and fight with each other again." xingcai muttered to himself in some confusion.


    "Keep your voice down. Although the other party is fighting, you may find our position." Gu Zheng made a hissing gesture to the star.


    Fortunately, the other party is either fighting or attracted by the fight. It is estimated that he will not hear anything here.


    Xingcai found that he was too excited. He nodded quickly to show that he knew, but he was still confused.


    "It''s estimated that uncle Xing has decided to kill Qi Yun. At the same time, the other party also wants to kill him. In this way, the other party can be caught off guard. Compared with the price paid, it''s much better than hard work. This doesn''t mean that he has fallen into the trap." Gu Zheng looked out and spoke to the star.


    "I see, so I''m relieved, but at first I didn''t see it at all." xingcai was really relieved.


    "Well, wait. We''ll go out when the outcome is decided. Now the past will only add trouble." Gu Zheng finally said, looking down again.


    At this time, xingba has removed the black rock on the shield. Except for the dim light, it doesn''t have much damage.


    "It''s wishful thinking to pollute my things." xingba here shouted, and the shield in his hand was directly still in the air the next moment.


    With the sound of a dragon singing, a large amount of frost gas spewed out from it. Soon, under the large amount of frost in the air, the shadow flickered and was rising rapidly. It seemed that something was coming out.


    Qi Yun didn''t give up his struggle here. He opened his mouth and sprayed. A small wooden card suddenly appeared in the air, emitting a faint green glow, shining on Qi Yun.


    But there was no momentum on the wooden card, as if it was only a wooden card that had been kept warm for many years.


    However, old man Mo in the far side felt that the chain in his hand was illuminated by the Qinghui, and there was a strange force to pull back the chain that imprisoned Qi Yun bit by bit.


    This surprised him a little. He didn''t understand what the little wooden card was and there was no handwriting on it. It was incredible that it could shake his incense power.


    "The ancestors of the Qi family, wish me a hand to get rid of this difficulty." Qi Yun didn''t waste any time here. He lowered his head slightly and said in a respectful tone.


    Seeing the magic weapon of xingba above, it will be completed. I''m afraid it will be more powerful. I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable if we don''t get out of trouble.


    "What, it''s the ancestral card, and the other side can be so powerful." old Mo here was a little surprised. He felt that he naturally restrained his chain. He wanted to take back his chain, but it was a little late.


    The wooden signs originally surrounded by Qinghui fell in the voice of Qiyun, and their light was even more prosperous. Those illusory chains were like riding with passengers. A large amount of yellow fog evaporated on Qiyun, and the originally cut breath began to recover.


    The old man Mo''s face changed for a while. Obviously, he was refuted a little. The chains all over the sky were suddenly recovered, and a white light appeared on his body, quickly healing his mental trauma.


    "Shua"


    A golden light flashed in the air, and a crutch flew up in the air and hit the black Rune in the outer layer of Qi Yun.


    With a burst of explosion, the small umbrella protecting Qi Yun broke into several pieces and jumped out, revealing Qi Yun''s figure.


    When xingba looked around, it turned out that the old woman who hurt two of the other party''s men threw out his weapons and destroyed the other party''s defense with one blow.


    At the same time, the frost gas in the space-time expanded and retracted rapidly, revealing an ice dragon with blue ice crystals. When you look carefully, it is the ice dragon looking up at the sky on the ice shield.


    As soon as the ice dragon appeared, it rushed towards Qi Yun, who had just broken away.


    Qi Yun here doesn''t know the other party''s power, but his body hasn''t fully recovered at this time. After a little thinking, he knows that he must resist hard and can''t avoid the past.


    Here, he swallowed the wooden card again, then pulled it in his hand, and a large amount of black light from the flying black sword shot into his body.


    There was a flash of black light in Qi Yun''s eyes, and a black light appeared in front of him out of thin air. Countless black runes like snowflakes fell slowly from one side, forming a black wall in an instant. The faint black gas was constantly sticking out on it, as if it was touched by baby arms in advance, which looked very terrible.


    However, the cold doesn''t ask so much. At the moment when the black wall just rises, it has collided here.


    Roaring, a series of loud noises rose in the air. I saw the ice slag and black gas sputtering around, like a volcanic eruption.


    However, the black wall only insisted on two breaths. With the last more loud sound, it turned into black air in an instant, and a blue figure hit Qi Tian behind him.


    Several clear and cracked voices sounded in the air. Qi Yun''s figure flew out in an instant, like a runaway plane, falling on the ground and rolling up.


    Under his body, there is a path dyed with blood, which is very terrible.


    "I didn''t expect your father''s cultivation to be so excellent. It seems that it''s not his main magic." Gu Zheng preached aside.


    "Of course, my father gave me all my magic cultivation, but my father''s cultivation skills are more powerful, but they are not suitable for me." xingcai said proudly, very proud of his father.


    "That''s good. In this way, we''ll wait for the other party''s battle to end before we go out. Now we''re safe to wait here!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    Gu Zheng turned his head and looked ahead. At this time, old man Mo and old woman had joined hands to deal with Qi Yun''s two men first. It seemed that they would lose soon, while Mrs. banmeng and general Zuo were still standing outside, looking coldly at all this and seemed not to be ready to intervene.


    At this time, the ice dragon hovered slightly in the sky, and the whole body was cold. A mass of white light was condensing in his mouth and suddenly sprayed on Qi Yun who had just got up.


    A large number of small water balls like raindrops spewed out of his mouth, and the air of frost came out in front of him, impressively turning into white ice balls the size of fists.


    Although the ice hockey is small, its power is obviously extraordinary. Qi Yun''s face on the other side also changes. When he holds it in his hand, his followers are held in the palm of his black sword flying ash together, and then insert it hard downward.


    The original strong ground was not damaged in the previous fight. At this time, he inserted a gap.


    At the same time, a large black fog came out again, almost blinking to form a black crystal and wrap him in it.


    Through its black transparent barrier, you can see the resentment in his eyes.


    "Bang bang"


    Those ice hockey balls emitting cold air can not feel each other''s resentment. They come with infinite power and hit them in an instant.


    With the cold air exploding on it, the whole black crystal shook slightly, but could not leave any trace on it, and there was nothing to do with the Qi Yun inside.


    "He''s recovering from his injury!" Yu Guang, an old woman over there, gave a big look and a sudden surprise.


    Xingba took a closer look. The spirit stone on the nearby ground is now dim. The other party has turned into an iron bucket. He can''t help but resist the pursuit of the ice dragon and recover his injury.


    It''s killing two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 1617

    After the old woman said this, she flashed and slapped the enemy on the back. Qi Yun''s men immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood and lay soft on the ground.


    Instead of asking the half dead man, she threw out her hand, rushed up the crutch in her hand and expanded in the air, as if the virtual shadow of a hill hit Qi Yun below.


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, and even the whole ground trembled twice.


    "Click"


    With the sudden shock of the black crystal, a crack penetrating into the bottom was hit on the top, but it seemed to be far away from a half, and the other party was still slowly glowing and seemed to be healing.


    However, when the crutch flew into the sky again, a tail also attacked and hit the black crystal heavily, causing more cracks on the surface of some damaged crystals.


    At this time, although old man Mo was still suppressing another person, he also threw a gold needle and flashed through the air, leaving a hole in the black crystal.


    If Qi Yun hadn''t seen the wrong way and twisted his body slightly, I''m afraid he would have left a hole in his body.


    The star bully has also flown here, and the long knife in his hand has come out, turning into a huge black knife with more than a dozen husbands, and fiercely cleaving on the precarious black crystal.


    As the black crystal sputtered around, a figure fled from the inside again.


    However, before he ran far, the three figures surrounded him in the middle in a triangle.


    "Good." Qi Yun looked at xingba, old man Mo and old woman, holding weapons to surround himself in the middle. There was an ice dragon in the distance. Looking at this side, his two men were lying on the ground with unknown life and death. In the distance, Jin Xianqi had lost half of his life, wiped the blood on his mouth and smiled.


    "If Qi Yun goes out, he will not let you go." then he said fiercely.


    "Want to leave here? I''m afraid you don''t have a chance!" xingba said with the same angry face. "Dare to hurt my daughter. You''ll die anyway."


    "I''m so confident that I want to escape," said the old woman, knocking on the ground with her crutch.


    However, although they said so, they didn''t come forward first. It''s best to play steadily at this time. However, even if the other party is bound to die, he has the ability to seriously injure a person, and even die accidentally.


    "If you can''t leave, it''s not what you said." Qi Yun took a deep breath, suddenly threw out four small flags in his hands, and suddenly shrouded them in four corners. A layer of faint light flashed on it, like a cage, besieged the four of them.


    These star bullies looked at each other. They were confused. The other side even blocked themselves in.


    However, with the faint light transmitted to them, they felt a heavy body, which was a little different.


    "Pseudo congenital treasure!" an old man''s eyes shrunk to the size of a needle tip, looked at the aura around him and said in surprise.


    "So what? It''s normal for the head of the family to have some good things. As long as there is no congenital treasure, the other party will die!" xingba looked at his ice dragon being isolated outside. He was sorry, but he still said firmly.


    The old woman and old man Mo nodded slightly. Although the other party was also very powerful, it was much less powerful for them. There was no suspense when the scattered people joined hands.


    However, if the other party takes out a precious congenital treasure, he may have no suspense about dealing with the three of them, but the other party must not. If there is, he can be so embarrassed.


    The three looked at each other, and then rushed up together with a very tacit understanding.


    Xingba is still holding his black knife, but at this time, the black fog the size of stones on it emits. When you look carefully, it is like a small skull. Even with your mouth slightly open, infinite blood evil Qi rises from it. That is the accumulation of xingba''s campaign for many years.


    The old woman here also showed golden light in her hands. Even at the top of the crutch, she suddenly evolved into a dragon claw, which was extremely sharp and smashed at each other.


    Old man Mo didn''t come forward, but summoned his best magic weapons. Even if he was weakened here, he still exuded a terrible momentum. Under his, he rushed up first.


    At this time, Qi Yun''s face did not panic, because he knew that he had to calm down in order to find a glimmer of life.


    Facing a black round ball that mo old man flew at a high speed, his heart moved. The square chess around him suddenly burst, and the infinite Qi strength around him quickly condensed, making the invisible vigorous wind rise out of thin air.


    Whether it is xingba itself or the magic weapon flying in the air, when the invisible wind blows, I suddenly feel a burst of weakness, and my strength seems to drop one layer out of thin air.


    Since the name of congenital is attached, the power is naturally extraordinary. They have long been prepared for this. After being aware of it, their bodies light up slightly. Although they can not completely reduce each other''s power, they can also make themselves less weakened.


    At this time, a black vortex flashed in front of Qi Yun. Before xingba approached this side, he exploded, forcing them to slow down and defend first.


    Only the black bead still rushed up, and then there was a few roars.


    When the black air wave flew by, xingba and the old woman''s face changed slightly, because a larger black vortex rose again and almost blocked Qi Yun''s body. There was a feeling of dying together.


    "Taoist friend, you step back and attack from a distance. Since the other party is not afraid of death, am I still afraid?" xingba here said solemnly to the old woman.


    This threat is better on your own, so that the other party will not be seriously injured.


    I can''t say that I hurt the other party too much and affect the other party''s things behind.


    The old woman here had this intention. When she heard about future generations, she immediately stopped and put it in her hand. The shadow of a huge crutch rose in the sky and hit it in front of her.


    "Blow it up!"


    Qi Yun here suddenly drank. With the black vortex flashing again in front of him, countless black lights swirled from the vortex and shot around, and the vortex itself became bigger and bigger. In fact, it became more and more sufficient, and there was a trend of dying together.


    Xingba was happy and fearless. His whole body was covered with a layer of cold light. With a long knife, he rushed forward towards the opposite side.


    Those black lights shot at xingba and made a "hiss" sound. They were blocked by the external protection, and even didn''t stop his half step.


    "Boom"


    When xingba was about to approach each other, the vortex was detonated in advance after being hit by the turning shadow.


    A black air surged around, and a dark shadow like a raging wave, especially xingba, seemed to encounter irresistible force. Even if the light on his body was extremely bright, his figure was still retreating.


    "Shua"


    Before it was finally blown away, it was also the one with the strongest power of the central air wave. The long knife in xingba''s hand shot at the figure rising next to him.


    Then the figure of xingba was blown away. Even the old woman and old Mo retreated a lot in order to avoid their front.


    As the three were forced to fly out, a figure flashed in the air and left here.


    "Stay here. I''ll repay you for your heavy damage!" Qi Yun said darkly, because he was the only one who had the chance to escape.


    At this time, in his left abdomen, a knife wound appeared there, and a hole full of a finger wide was left there. Almost half of his body was split. He was eager to escape. He didn''t think of it at all. In addition, he was also affected by the explosion and was directly penetrated by xingba''s last long knife.


    As his voice fell, the four flags around him shone more brightly, and a transparent border appeared around them to prevent them from coming out.


    "He doesn''t want his magic weapon. It''s decided to escape by the other party this time." old man Mo looked nearby and didn''t know the other party''s practice of abandoning the car to protect the coach.


    They need at least a little time to break through here. This time is enough for the other party to escape into the outer hall. As long as the other party hides in any area, they can even open a main hall and disguise the prohibition outside, they basically can''t find him.


    Qi Yun looked at Mrs. banmeng and general Zuo in the distance. He didn''t mean to stop himself. Then he ran quickly outside.


    "Don''t want to go! You two quickly break this barrier, and I''ll entangle him." here, while the black storm weakens and the array flag is only the strongest to surround them, xingba quickly said to them, and sat quietly on the ground, closed his eyes and looked like meditation recovery.


    "Leave it for me." in the distance, pan Xuan''s ice dragon suddenly became flexible with his dull eyes, as if he were a star bully. He gave a low roar to Qi Yun, then shook his tail and quickly chased him.


    "The art of changing souls, you can do such an unpopular spell!" Qi Yun looked back, and the ice dragon caught up with him with angry eyes, leaving a cold and frost behind him, as if flying through the clouds and fog.


    The speed of the ice dragon is much faster than that of the injured Qi Yun. It only escaped half the distance. The ice dragon here has been close to the other party not far behind, and can completely catch up in a few breaths,


    However, the ice dragon couldn''t help it at this time. After a few more breaths, the other party was about to run to the door. For fear of other accidents, the ice dragon stretched out the glittering claw on the left, flashing white light, and grabbed the other party from a distance.


    At the same time, Qi Yun''s side flashed white, and a huge white claw the size of a stone mill suddenly appeared. With a strong smell of frost, he patted Qi Yun''s claw.


    Before the Giant Claw fell, Qi Yun condensed layers of frost, and his speed decreased greatly. The ice dragon behind him caught up in the blink of an eye.


    When Qi Yun''s palm turned over, a magic weapon in the shape of a white bowl was instantly sacrificed by him. He directly buckled it up to form a transparent shield.


    Bang bang!


    The two loud sounds made the shield tremble. However, they didn''t damage each other at all, but they succeeded in blocking Qi Yun''s figure.


    Here, the ice dragon rolled his tail like a snake hunting animals, directly rolled Qi Yun in the middle of his body, and his head was high against him. Countless colds were constantly emerging in the air like sharp ice needles, stabbing Qi Yun''s body, making his defense tremble.


    Although one can''t penetrate at all, thousands of ice needles rush up. The power is not as simple as one plus one. In a short breath, tens of thousands of ice needles face the same place.


    The next moment, a sound of broken glass rose, and the white light scattered from Qi Yun, revealing his figure.


    "I said I would let you die." the ice dragon opened his mouth, lowered his ferocious head, and bit his sharp teeth at Qi Yun, who was bound by death.


    Here, Qi Yun stabbed the black sword in his hand into the ice dragon''s mouth without fear, as if to directly stab its head.


    A trace of disdain flashed in the ice dragon''s eyes, and a blue light spewed out of his mouth. He directly ignored Qi Yun''s portable sword and shot it directly on the other party''s shoulder.


    "Click click"


    Layers of frost rose on Qi Yun''s shoulder, making his body stiff and unable to make any changes at all. The faucet just tilted slightly and leaned down again.


    Just listen to the "click" sound, half of Qi Yun''s body was bitten in two by the ice dragon, and a large amount of blood was frozen in it before gushing out.


    "It''s so gratifying that the other party is dead. Now we can go out!" xingcai said excitedly when she saw this scene, but she knew that it was also a voice now.


    "No, you get out of the way!" Gu Zheng was puzzled at first. At this time, he couldn''t care so much. He shouted at the three of them. At the same time, his body suddenly rushed out and activated the red key at the same time.


    Although elder Gu said three days ago, it was only normal. If there was a fierce battle, it might not be a day, so the ancient struggle did not open at any time. However, now it has reached the outside of the inner hall and can enter soon. It doesn''t matter.


    Gu Zheng''s cry stunned everyone. Only then did he find that there were people hiding behind.


    "Gu Zheng! Stars!" the cold side looked at the exposed figure here and couldn''t help but wonder.


    However, Gu Zheng ignored it at this time. The whole person flew towards a normal looking position in the sky. When it was approaching, his hands flashed out in front of him.


    Although it is not very powerful, it is very fast.


    The ice dragon looked at the other side in surprise. He didn''t know why Gu Zheng and the wall were crazy. There was a wall in front of Gu Zheng, and there was nothing else.


    But the next moment, a faint ripple appeared in the air, and Qi Yun''s figure appeared impressively. At this time, his face was a little pale and looked at the ancient struggle in front of him. If it weren''t for him, he would have left here.


    But at this time, he put his hands in front of him, and a layer of black light blocked in front of him.


    At this time, he also complained, because in order to confuse the other side, he even left his sword on his body. Only in this way can he confuse them.


    But what I never thought was that there were still people hiding in this place and found their traces.


    The ancient dispute that was followed by him before was even more frightening at this time. Only then did he find that the cultivation of the other party was not under him at all.


    This side was surprised, but Gu Zheng didn''t stop at all. The next moment he hit the other party''s palm directly and hit the other party''s figure back again.


    "Qi Yun died!"


    At this time, the old woman and old Mo who broke out of the border also flew here.


    Xingba also came out of the ice dragon''s body, flew here together, and controlled the ice dragon to rush up in an instant.


    However, this time, the ice dragon did not attack again, but rolled up and turned into an ice cage. Qi Yun was surrounded by four transparent shields.


    Inside, there was a white cold wind, mixed with the howling of snowflakes, which made Qi Yun feel the biting cold. However, he said again, a small white jade was taken into his hand, and a layer of milky white light was immediately pasted on his body to help him resist the cold outside.


    However, all this was just to survive. At this time, xingba had surrounded again. The situation of the two people was reversed. His plan to cut off his strength had completely failed, and he was about to usher in the end.


    There, Mrs. banmeng and general Zuo were not paying attention to this side. At this time, several people in black appeared in the distance, holding things like black badges in their hands, walking towards this side.


    "Gu Zheng, what happened to you before? Why is this cultivation now." xingba didn''t ask Qi Yun trapped by himself, but turned his head and asked Gu Zheng.


    "There were some things before, but it took a long time. I think I''d better solve each other." Gu Zheng looked at Qi Yun, who had stepped on his feet, like a prisoner.


    Xingba nodded and surrounded Qiyun. It looked like his eyes were like a dead man.


    Indeed, in the face of the siege of four people, even if Qi Yun was unwilling, he even wanted to pull Gu Zheng into the yellow spring together in the end, but he didn''t achieve his wish.


    After a whole incense burning time, Qi Yun was blown to pieces and completely dead.


    A green wooden sign emerged from the air. Gu Zheng saw that no one took it, so he put it away first.


    And all his men were cleaned up. There was no loss to even one person here. At least a few were seriously injured.


    Gu Zheng also breathed a sigh of relief, so that he would not be pestered behind him.


    Gu Zheng thought of the arrogant childe Qi. Now his father died here for him. I''m afraid no one will know for how many years.


    Not only him, but also xingba. They are also relieved. If the other party Qi Yun makes the other party run away, it should be his headache.


    The four of them fell on the ground. Xingba looked at the stars in the distance and ran here quickly. He wanted to ask when, suddenly, a strong vibration came out in the air, as if from the sky.


    Everyone looked up. The sky was originally covered with dark clouds, but it had become golden at this time, but the pressure made everyone present dare not underestimate it. It seemed that something was happening.


    Not only that, the black clouds originally distributed in all places gathered together one after another and came to the sky over the real black dragon hall. They were constantly compressed, and the golden light reflected the sky.


    While everyone was still guessing, there was no sign in the air. Suddenly, a golden lightning fell in a flash, and the target was the low black dragon inner hall.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, lightning had fallen on it. To everyone''s surprise, it did not destroy the outer wall. On the contrary, countless golden lightning began to spread on the main hall, making the originally black and lifeless main hall stained with a layer of golden light, and a sense of dignity showed from above.


    "Did that start!" the half dream lady in the distance was stunned and said to herself.


    Although the voice was small, everyone heard it clearly.

 Chapter 1618

    As soon as he heard this, everyone approached his wife. In addition to general Zuo, he even took a few steps outside and looked at the strange shape of the sky.


    And these people in black also slowly retreated, as if they didn''t intend to get involved in the things inside.


    However, general Zuo is not the only one in the crowd. There are three Youhao who are also outside. They have recognized the identity of general Zuo, but general Zuo doesn''t know them.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" old Mo said nervously, because their ultimate goal is here. If they fail here, it will be too disappointing.


    "When you come here, I''m afraid you also know the rumors here. There are not only tonic pills hidden here, but also an understanding of the road gathered by the black dragon before he died." Mrs. banmeng looked around. She didn''t show too surprised expression except Gu Zheng and stars. She looked clear.


    Basically, it''s all for the tonic pill. Of course, the most important thing is the crystallization left by the black dragon.


    However, these are rumors, but they are enough to let them come here for a visit so that they can be true or false.


    "I can tell you, of course, all this is true. Our people have determined that these badges are the pass to enter." there are a large number of badges in banmeng''s hand. It seems that there are at least a dozen.


    As soon as her voice fell, everyone breathed again.


    "Although most of the enlightenment left by the black dragon is in that crystal, a considerable part is scattered in the inner hall. This is also the opportunity of all golden immortals. For them, this part is what they need." xingba explained to Gu Zheng.


    "Even if the Boulevard crystal is given to us, we dare not touch it, because the Boulevard contained in it is too terrible. The only eight methods are to get close to each other and absorb the experience from traveling inside, although slower is better than absolute safety."


    Gu Zheng''s eyes looked at Mrs. banmeng''s hands. There was only a little on it, and the number of people present was almost the same. No wonder some of them wanted to go outside to look for treasure.


    It seems that they have made money, but they don''t have the greatest chance.


    These opportunities may make them really set foot in the realm of Dalai Lama. No matter how, the probability is greater than those of them. Their cultivation will certainly be improved.


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t go in now, he was sure of his guess.


    "But what''s wrong with the strange shape in the sky!" old man Mo pointed to the sky. At this time, he still looked like a golden cloud. From time to time, he chopped down a golden lightning and fell in the hall below.


    "Of course, it''s because the procedure for making tonic pills has been started. You don''t think tonic pills are there. How is it possible? It''s a medicine that seizes heaven and earth. How can it be kept for so long? You know, there is a great difference between pills and pills." Mrs. banmeng looked around and said slowly.


    "Even the pill should have no effect at this time. When the black dragon fell, a furnace of materials had been prepared for refining, but it was not started at that time, but our arrival was started in advance."


    "So, it''s beginning to refine tonic pills," the old woman said with a cold breath.


    "Of course, but the tonic pill has only been stored for a few decades. At first, it was also prepared for the quasi saint to experience the peak of the people''s Congress. Once it was eaten, it was estimated that it would disappear in a few days." Mrs. banmeng threw out a heavy message again.


    Hearing this, people were obviously lost. They didn''t expect that this rebellious thing could be kept for so short a time. Even if it was announced, it could only be used as an experience.


    "But this is just refining. It''s estimated that we can''t wait this time. No one can get it." old man Mo said with some regret here.


    "Hehe, that''s an ordinary thing, but this tonic pill is not necessarily, because the main medicine has been refined long ago, and you can guess the name." Mrs. banmeng smiled, but looked at general Zuo and their men walking forward from the corner of her eye, so she hurried to say.


    "You can see when you go in. Now let''s go in too. This is the sign for you. Remember it. Xingba here also gave the badge he got directly to the old woman next to them. They didn''t leave any in their hands.


    "We have promised each other before. Besides, our goal is not here. I didn''t know you were coming, so I''m sorry." xingba said with some regret. Otherwise, he would leave two for Gu Zheng and xingcai to let them in.


    "It doesn''t matter. We don''t need it. I don''t know where Uncle Xing is going?" Gu Zheng waved his hand and asked.


    "I''m going to get something from the back here." xingba pointed to the back and said, "let''s go together and ask you what happened. I was almost worried all the way."


    "Yes, uncle Xing." facing the invitation of xingba, Gu Zheng looked at the people who left here in the distance and hurriedly said, "I still have important things to do. After all, I promised others to go in, otherwise we would have become nameless bones on the road. This can be proved by the stars."


    When the black Kun went in, he smiled at Gu Zheng, which confused Gu Zheng. He didn''t know what he meant.


    But I feel that the other party is different. I really know what it is. I just feel that he who used to have some sunshine seems to be evil now.


    Looking at yourself seems a little different.


    "Yes, father, it''s really dangerous all the way. I almost died on the road several times." xingcai nodded wildly, remembering the previous things in his mind and looking like he was more than sorry.


    "Well, time is pressing. You''d better hurry." xingba looked at the strangers behind and nodded, "but how do you get in, let me ask for one for you."


    "Hey, uncle Xing, I naturally have a way." Gu Zheng looked at xingba and asked for one. He immediately stopped him and said with a bitter smile. He didn''t want to do something about heikun.


    "By the way, Youhao, you can''t get in anyway. It''s better to go back with my uncle Xing. How can you know some routes? It''s much better than his random exploration." Gu Zheng said immediately.


    "OK!" Youhao and the three of them looked at each other, then waited for a few more breaths, as if they were confirming something, and then agreed.


    Needless to say, it must be elder Gu''s Secret instructions, and maybe give them some path tips.


    "Then I''ll leave first. Xingcai, be careful with your uncle. Maybe there are other enemies." Gu Zheng just said subconsciously, but he was relieved to think of xingba around xingcai.


    Xingba saw the worry in Gu Zheng''s eyes, flashed a trace of appreciation in his heart, and said to Gu Zheng.


    "You hurry in. Although you don''t know anything, it must be very important. Three friends, please lead the way."


    Originally, xingba thought it would take more time. He only knew that he was behind, but he really didn''t know. With them to lead the way, he greatly reduced his time.


    "Please, Mr. Gu," said the horse curtain suddenly in a pleading tone.


    Gu Zheng nodded silently, because it was their business. He really couldn''t understand each other''s mood. Anyway, he promised to do it, and everything else.


    But if you have the opportunity to try the tonic pill, it''s not for anything else, just to experience the height of the black dragon and whether it is powerful. Of course, it''s better to peep out some other roads.


    At this time, the golden clouds in the sky rolled more fiercely, and countless heaven and earth auras were also raging in the air, as if something was stirring in it. A large amount of bright golden light came out from above, especially the pressure, which made Gu Zheng feel a little out of breath.


    "Uncle Xing, hurry up. If there is any change, it will be too late." Gu Zheng shouted at xingba.


    "Lord Xing, let''s go. I know what you''re looking for. Just go this way." Youhao said, pointing to the side road on the right.


    Xingba nodded and the party walked from the side to the back.


    "Heaven and earth visions, it seems that it is not so easy for the pill to be successfully formed." Gu Zheng felt the power of heaven and earth, and said.


    Turn around and look ahead. At this time, the other side has entered the hall one after another. Once they entered, Gu Zheng can no longer see them. Even if there is no trace at the door, it seems to be another blindfold array.


    Gu Zheng hurried to follow him, but he saw that there were five or six people outside, only one of them with a badge standing on both sides of the door.


    Gu Zheng was curious. He didn''t know what they were doing, but he didn''t ask. He went straight inside.


    "Stop, no outsiders are allowed to enter now." Gu Zheng just approached here, one of the other party immediately said, looking like Mrs. banmeng.


    Gu Zheng was really stunned. They didn''t see it just now, and Mrs. banmeng shouldn''t instruct her men to do so. Is it heikun?


    Gu Zheng flashed heikun''s face in his mind. He didn''t know what had happened. The other party''s friendship from the beginning to now was inexplicably disgusted with himself.


    However, while Gu Zheng was still thinking about the reason, in the passage behind him, Gu Zheng felt the strong momentum behind him, turned his head and looked, and two black light masses rushed here from a distance.


    Just two breaths, I found that the other party had come not far behind me.


    The two black balls suddenly stopped and suddenly dissipated in the air. Two figures suddenly fell from the air. Seeing Gu Zheng''s appearance, a tall man on the left said to Gu Zheng with a warm smile on his face.


    "Your cultivation has been in the middle of the great Luo Dynasty, but it''s too weak to argue with these little guys."


    The look of shaking his head and sighing seemed to be a pity for the ancient.


    Gu Zheng looked at each other silently and didn''t know each other at all. Although he looked beautiful, he crossed the boundary.


    But as like as two peas in the face of the left general, the man with a bronze mask is familiar with it.


    Before Gu Zheng could react, the handsome young man came forward, looked at several Jinxian people like bodyguards at the door, squeezed out a disdainful cold hum from his mouth and walked straight inside.


    The man who had stopped Gu Zheng before dared not fart when he saw this scene. He could only watch them go in front of the door and disappear in front of them.


    Gu Zheng shrugged and walked straight in. The man in front came forward again and stood in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Outsiders can''t go in."


    Gu Zheng smiled and stared at him carefully.


    "I tell you, this is the order given by my wife. If you dare to move me, my wife will not spare you." the sweat dripped in his brain, but he insisted.


    "Hey" Gu Zheng is a little funny. Looking at this guy who doesn''t know he is being used, if Mrs. banmeng really doesn''t let herself in, why let others in? How about taking it alone? You know, their strength is not weak, including xingba here.


    Without competing with the little guy, Gu Zheng went straight inside and ignored the man standing in the middle to block the route.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng ignored himself, he hurried away when the other party approached him,


    Compared with the ancient struggle, his small body is no less than hitting stone with the an egg, and he can''t stop it at all.


    "You wait, I''ll tell madam!" the man threatened behind Gu Zheng when he was about to go in.


    Gu Zheng''s figure gave a slight meal, his hand shook slightly, and also disappeared outside the next moment.


    However, the man who stopped Gu Zheng before began to tremble rapidly when Gu Zheng left. In the blink of an eye, he lay paralyzed on the ground.


    The person next to him hurriedly came to check the situation and found that he had fainted, but his life was not in danger.


    Just looking at the pain on his face, it seems that he will suffer a lot.


    The first mock exam of land of idyllic beauty is that it is a clear sky and clear sky. The green grass on the ground can smell the fragrance of the grass, as if it were coming to a paradise.


    In front of Gu Zheng, the two people I saw before also stood not far away in front, and their heads kept looking around, as if they were looking for something.


    "I thought you were going to be blocked out." the handsome young man who talked to Gu Zheng before turned back and smiled at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng nodded and didn''t respond to the other party''s words, not because of the other party''s peak cultivation, but because he had an inexplicable vigilance towards him in his heart. That kind of inner prevention, as if the other party was like a poisonous snake hidden in the night, looking up and down at himself, and now everything is disguise.


    Just like a smiling tiger, once you are close to success, you will show your true colors at the critical time and leave no bones left.


    Seeing Gu Zheng like this, he didn''t care and continued.


    "It seems that you don''t have a pass. Also, there are few remaining passes now, but I''ll go first."


    As soon as his voice fell, he grabbed the masked man in the middle of daruo and jumped. The two people turned into a broken black light and disappeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng also understood why at this time. I''m afraid with a pass, there will be no places with beautiful human scenery here. You can enter it directly.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng didn''t waste time. He closed his eyes and tried his best to feel the difference here.


    When the time for a cup of tea passed, Gu Zheng opened his eyes, but his eyes were still full of doubts, because he didn''t find any flaws in the air.


    The whole world is natural, but there is no danger at all. It seems that it just wants to trap people here. Even the Reiki concentration here is several times higher than that outside. It can be said to be a small blessed place.


    Gu Zheng didn''t want to practice. He was thinking about whether he could leave here. The red lines on his chest suddenly flickered. At the same time, elder Gu''s voice sounded in the air.


    "If you try such a stupid way, you can''t get out in a few days. Pick up your magic ball and feel it and you can leave here."


    "Next, I will be silent. Unless I have to be in a state, I will always hide so that the other party''s people don''t find it. Please try your best to help me."


    When Gu Zheng heard the hint from elder Gu, he suddenly remembered that elder Gu once told himself that there was no need for a pass if there were magic beads.


    I saw the key on my chest silent again, just like an ordinary decoration.


    Thinking of what he promised each other, Gu Zheng also smiled bitterly. It seems that this time it is really difficult.


    Because the crystallization of that Avenue itself is the evolution of the soul of the black dragon, and needless to see, everyone pays more attention to it than the tonic pill. If you want to get close, you have to put your hand on it. You can imagine how difficult it is for continuous time.


    However, the other party doesn''t have to complete it. He just tries his best. It seems that he knows the difficulty.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath, took out the magic bead from his arms, then a drop of blood dropped into it again, and then pressed it close to his forehead.


    Then the ancient divine consciousness surged around again. On the whole calm void, a layer of light spatial fluctuation was above.


    Gu Zheng''s face showed a trace of joy. He was about to take down the magic bead and rush towards the other side, but the next moment, the spatial fluctuation suddenly disappeared and stunned him.


    Then the dismissed divine consciousness surged around again, and this time a spatial fluctuation was found in another place.


    "It will also automatically transfer the exit. No wonder Gu Changlao wants to say that he can''t find it in a few days." Gu Zheng said secretly in his heart, then stared at the magic bead and rushed over there directly.


    When he was about to enter, Gu Zheng put the magic beads away again. There was a layer of golden light on the whole person, and the next moment it turned into a mass of golden light and dissipated from here.


    Gu Zheng''s body is light and heavy. The next moment he appears in a hall. Looking around, he only stands alone. Behind him is the door that came in just now. He can also see the person who has just been punished by himself. At this time, he has been rescued by others and is recovering with his eyes closed.


    There are dozens of feet above the head, which is almost incredible. Not far in front of me, there is a temple column surrounded by ten people every once in a while, and some paintings are even simply engraved on it.


    Gu Zheng has scanned his eyes several times. It seems that there are humans, black dragons and even demon families. It seems that he is talking about things before.


    "Dang"


    Suddenly a huge voice came from the distance, which filled the hall with echoes.


    Gu Zheng no longer pays attention to the nearby area, and the whole person flies ahead at top speed.

 Chapter 1619

    After only a few breaths, Gu Zheng found that there were three channels in front of him, leading to other directions respectively. What made him silly was that the sound of fighting could be heard in each channel.


    It seems that someone goes in every channel, which is incomprehensible.


    Gu Zheng thought for a moment and rushed to the channel on the left.


    There is the breath left by old man mo. how can I say that I know him well, at least I can find out some things.


    Walking into this broad passage, the left and right width is almost no different from that of an ordinary hall.


    "What is this?"


    Shortly after entering, on the ground, a purple puppet lay on the ground, about the size of an ordinary human.


    It startled him and thought it was a puppet in the early days of Da Luo. However, when I looked closely, I found that it was a dark gray. In the nearby black channel, it looked almost black.


    However, looking at the puppet''s arm, different from the ordinary arm, it turned out to be a weapon connected, which seems like a body connected as a whole.


    Can''t help but, Gu Zheng remembered that when he was fighting for the demon clan, there seemed to be a person here whose arm could be transformed into any form.


    The puppet has been completely destroyed. In the back of his head, you can see a big hole in the palm of his hand, which is empty. It seems that it has either been destroyed or taken away.


    After Gu Zheng saw it, he ran forward again. Along the way, he saw a few damaged gray puppets again. The sound of fighting was getting closer and closer. At the same time, he also slowed down. He didn''t hide his breath and showed goodwill to save the other party from thinking too much.


    However, when she came to the front, old Mo was fighting with a black puppet, while several other Jinxian subordinates were entangled with two gray puppets.


    Although the grey puppet''s fighting consciousness is not so strong, it is a desperate play. In addition to the other party''s death, under the other party''s strict prevention and protection, both here feel a little difficult to deal with each other.


    The arrival of the ancient struggle has long made them alert, but old man Mo''s comfort just now made them continue to siege the gray puppets.


    "Ha ha, I''m surprised that old brother Gu came in so soon." old man Mo over there was able to entangle with each other. Seeing the figure of Gu Zheng behind him, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Need help?" Gu Zheng also smiled and said loudly.


    "Of course, it would be great if you could help." old man Mo jumped at the right time and hit the puppet''s shoulder three feet high with a heavy blow, making the other party''s center of gravity unstable and fall back.


    Mo old man stepped on the empty space, and the whole body quickly circled behind it like a feather, trying to hit the head behind the other party, but the other party bowed slightly, his unbalanced body, and his fist could be stretched out again to punch mo old man.


    Seeing this, old man Mo can only retreat back again and let the other party fall and sit on the ground and make a huge impact. He doesn''t want to exchange injury for injury with the other party.


    "I''ll get rid of the small ones first." Gu Zheng shouted to old Mo, actually to the golden immortals who were fighting.


    Among them, the two people close to Gu Zheng gave a slight meal, then understood the meaning of Gu Zheng and flew out in an instant.


    When the puppet who was left in place was trying to chase the enemy, he found a new enemy appeared in front of him. He had not noticed anything. He was trying to attack the other party. He found that the other party smiled at him, his whole head was patted by Gu Zheng, and his whole body flew out of rotation.


    When it falls to the ground, it can no longer get up. The core inside is smashed by Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng did it all at once and patted another gray puppet.


    The other side, they, now the ancient struggle can be said to be effortless. Even if they once stood in front of themselves, face-to-face, a few moves can kill themselves.


    There is a huge gap in every class, which can not be filled by any cultivation, except for the congenital treasure.


    "What are you waiting for? Help me kill this big man." old man Mo over there said immediately after seeing Gu Zheng''s crisp solution to each other.


    Gu Zheng nodded, and the figure rushed over again. Between three and five times, Gu Zheng pulled the other party''s gap, and old man Mo walked around again without politeness. Even if the other party wanted to protect him, he was entangled by Gu Zheng, and then the whole figure fell down.


    Mo old man clutched a black crystal stone in his hand and looked happy. Seeing Gu Zheng''s eyes, he immediately put it away as if nothing had happened.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t care. Although he knows that thing should be very precious, it''s useless to take it by himself. It''s better to push the boat along the water as a favor, but he still says.


    "Don Mo, you''re not authentic. It''s obviously the two of us, but you want to eat it alone."


    "Hey, hey, if you want this useless, you might as well give it to me." the old man Mo smiled and said in a tone that I would never take it out, then waved to the gold immortals behind him and motioned them to come over.


    "Let me introduce you. I''m afraid everyone knows. Maybe it''s just the first time we met. He''s Gu Zheng." old man Mo said to the four people gathered below.


    "Lord Mo, do you mean that he is the ancient contention who abandoned the competition immediately after getting the qualification?" the only woman below immediately thought of who she was and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s him. If he didn''t quit the game at that time, maybe you wouldn''t get such a high ranking in the end." old man Mo said directly.


    Everyone''s eyes as like as two peas, basically the same as Mogao old man.


    It was only a short time before the peak of Jinxian became the middle stage of Dalai. We didn''t believe it at all. Instead, we felt that he was Dalai at that time, but deliberately concealed his accomplishments.


    I also understand why in the end, he will be asked to leave here with the tribe.


    Gu Zheng looked at the eyes with different eyes below and understood the other party''s messy ideas. He didn''t explain anything. After a simple understanding, he knew that they were all qualified people later. Unexpectedly, he brought them out. Gu Zheng also said to old man mo.


    "Why are you all separated? Don''t you come together?"


    "Of course it''s not that simple. We said as we walked." old man Mo also took out a pill and gave it to the next person who received some minor injuries. Then he said to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng nodded, and the party came out again and moved forward.


    "Because the main door of the main hall is sealed, it is only possible to start these three mechanisms at the same time. Of course, all these are what my wife said. It seems that there will be no fake."


    On the way, old man Mo answered Gu Zheng''s question just now.


    "Three mechanisms?" Gu Zheng is also the first time to hear that it is not impossible to correspond to three channels.


    "Of course, according to madam''s explanation, it''s because the black dragon doesn''t want to be disturbed when he is sleeping. However, in order not to miss important things, as long as the three mechanisms are activated at the same time, we can open the door closed by him. We are the only one in this passage, because the dark ones have released the guard mechanism here. It''s more difficult on the other side. The old woman and the masked guy went there, And in the middle is Mrs. banmeng. "


    Mo laotao kept saying that some gray puppets would appear every few steps along the way. It seems that the more inside, the more heavily guarded.


    As long as those puppets come out, they will be solved by Gu Zheng and old mo. as for the black puppets, they have not met yet, but they are not careless.


    However, the location where these puppets in gray clothes hide has not been discovered by the ancient dispute, and they have not even been aware of each other''s existence by sweeping them in advance.


    It was not until the grey puppet in the air clinging to the side wall, the soft body pasted on it, perfectly integrated with the wall, and turned into a human shape in the blink of an eye in mid air that he understood the wonder of the other party.


    Unfortunately, once the other party changes back to human shape, it seems that he will lose his previously hidden body shape. Even after he dies, he will not even have the function of illusion.


    "It''s a lot easier to have you, but why did you come here?" Mo said happily as he watched Gu Zheng quickly solve the gray puppet.


    "Of course, it''s to mend the sky pill and the avenue. It''s good to understand some." Gu Zheng said so. He wouldn''t say that in order to help others, it''s possible to change each other''s Avenue and revive the black dragon.


    But he was thinking about whether to remind the other party to stay away.


    Since I came here, there seems to be an invisible silk thread, which seems to be linked with myself, supplementing the rapid consumption in my body all the time.


    I even estimate that even if I fight with all my strength, the replenishment speed is very fast. There is no need to worry about consumption at all.


    But others can''t find it. I don''t know why. Maybe with the permission of elder Gu, I even feel familiar here, as if it was my own home.


    But it''s better so that Gu Zheng doesn''t have other worries. If his cultivation falls, it can be said that elder Gu''s wish is not at all.


    Elder Gu nodded and smiled over there. He felt that he had asked a stupid question. Who came in was not for those two things.


    After a long time of incense, they finally came to the end. A large group of puppets in gray clothes. Let''s talk about it in detail. At least a dozen, and two puppets in red clothes were stationed here, eyeing them.


    Behind them is a dark water curtain. Behind the water curtain is a black wall, which looks like a dead end.


    It''s a mechanism. In fact, it''s a sealed border. As long as three lines are broken, the black wall behind them will disappear at the same time. Behind the black wall is their final target.


    But before that, we have to solve all these obstacles. Although the barrier defense is not outstanding, it still needs a quiet period of time to break.


    If you let old man Mo deal with it alone, it really takes a lot of time. Even if the other party is a puppet, you can''t underestimate it.


    However, with the ancient struggle to join, it will be much easier.


    Needless to say, after old man Mo let the golden immortals behind them away, Gu Zheng rushed up and ignored the gray puppets who held various weapons to themselves.


    "Susu"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s body was approaching, several grey puppet arms immediately transformed into the shape of bows and arrows. As soon as the other hand pulled and contributed, a dark feather arrow immediately hit Gu Zheng.


    The other several changed their hands into spears and hurled them at Gu Zheng. The virtual shadow of spears formed by black gas fell from each other''s arms and came at Gu Zheng.


    But all these ancient as like as two peas, and only two in the distance looked at their own red puppets. They were just like the ones they used to control, and theoretically they could control them.


    However, Gu Changlao asked himself not to reveal magic beads, because there are very few of them and they will not be obtained by others. It is likely to cause unnecessary trouble to attract others'' attention.


    And even if you control the two puppets, you don''t have the mind to control them, but arouse the vigilance of others. Now you''d better keep a low profile and see if you have a chance.


    For the avenue crystallization, although I am greedy, I have my own faith in my heart. If I immerse too much in the avenue that has been shaped by others, it will be somewhat unfavorable to myself.


    This avenue is fundamentally different from what others say, so Gu Zheng still doesn''t want to be greedy and would rather complete his commitment.


    The attacks of those puppets in gray seemed to be very fast, and even predicted the path of Gu Zheng. However, as Gu Zheng''s body accelerated again, they fell behind one after another, and they didn''t even meet Gu Zheng''s side.


    But even if they wanted to attack again, it was too late, because another cruel man had rushed from behind. When the other party''s attention was attracted by Gu Zheng, old man Mo had rushed into their team.


    Wolf into sheep!


    Even if the sheep have sharp horns, even if they are not flustered and fight against the wolf with one heart, they are still vulnerable in front of the wolf.


    The old man Mo rushed between them, the grey puppets, and suddenly released dozens of chains around him. Although each breath was far worse than dealing with Qi Yun, these grey puppets were far worse than Qi Yun.


    In an instant, most of the grey puppets were pierced into their chests, and the clattering chains were full of empty air. There were grey puppets hanging on them, but this injury could not hurt them at all. They struggled in the air one by one, stretched out their weapons and knocked on the chains one by one, making a jingling sound.


    Some eyes turned slightly, and a stream of black gas suddenly formed from the air and turned into thousands of black shadows to rush at old mo.


    However, all this was blocked out by old man Mo''s defense magic weapon, which could not cause any damage at all.


    However, some escaped fish escaped the chain in time. Seeing this, they rushed up one after another and wanted to besiege old man mo.


    At this time, there was a loud cry in the air. I saw the ancient struggle with the two red puppets, kicking them on the chest of one puppet, making the other''s figure flash suddenly, but it was of no use,


    However, Gu Zheng was not to hurt each other, but with the help of this force, the whole man flew towards old mo.


    The figure flashed in the air and quickly flashed around the outer ring. With his passing, a series of dull sounds sounded in the air. Those struggling gray puppets were not moving and hung on it.


    When Gu Zheng returned to the red puppet who had just recovered his balance, he stretched out his long sword and cut it again. The other hand threw it at the back, and the dense black crystals flew towards the back.


    "Hey, thanks." old man Mo took the chain away, and the puppets all over the sky fell to the ground. Then he waved and threw out a mass of white light to cover the black crystal in the air. He took it back again and disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at the grey puppets of several kittens and dogs in Jiusheng, old man Mo went up three times and five times, and solved them all in a very short time.


    At this time, only two big red guys in front of them are still blocking them.


    However, old man Mo took the other party with great confidence, watched Gu Zheng entangle with the other party, took out his own weapons and rushed up.


    After a incense stick, with two huge bodies falling to the ground, Gu Zheng and old Mo also breathed a sigh of relief and fell from the air.


    In order to solve each other as soon as possible and avoid other troubles, the core of the two red puppets was broken by them.


    "Brother Gu, thanks to you, otherwise I can''t handle these two guys." old man Mo smiled at Gu Zheng.


    "Where, even without me, you just spend a little more time." Gu Zheng also responded to the past.


    The two were polite. After the people behind them removed all the puppets'' bodies, old man Mo coughed twice and said.


    "Brother Gu, just now you worked so hard for a long time, just have a rest."


    "It''s all right. This sports team is just a warm-up for me. It''s better to take the opportunity to tear off the water curtain and rest together later." Gu Zheng smiled and politely said that the other party cares.


    "Good, cool and fast enough." old man Mo laughed and didn''t give in, so he took the lead.


    Even if you want to break this defense, you should observe it carefully, so as to save time and effort.


    I''ve seen the tenacity of this defense. Just now, they deliberately guided the red puppet to attack it, and the fist that could seriously hurt Da Luo in the early stage hit it, leaving only a faint ripple on it.


    Even if the next attack interval is a little longer, the whole shield will return to its original calm again.


    Because it is difficult for them to control the puppet''s action, but they also know one thing. If they want to break this thing slowly, it is estimated that they can''t.


    This dark scene with recovery ability must be attacked until the other party collapses. Otherwise, if you relax a little, your previous efforts may be in vain.


    The two men looked around and discussed it a little before they decided on a good plan.


    It''s not that they can''t break this barrier. Gu Zheng and old Mo can break this barrier alone. However, in the end, the whole person is estimated to spend almost 50% of his mana, and his combat power has dropped by 30%. In this way, if you want to recover completely, even in this place with rich aura, you can''t slow down for a day.


    Day time, cauliflower are cold.


    Not to mention that one day is half a day''s effort. It is estimated that you can''t even drink soup. This should not happen, but no one is willing to lose the competition at the beginning.


    The two people directly allocate half of their time, so that everyone''s loss is very small, and the golden immortals behind them can make some effort and save some effort.


    When everything was ready, Gu Zheng walked up, looked at his eyes and began to prepare for violent cracking.

 Chapter 1620

    "Bang"


    The gate on one wall was broken open by violence. After a long time of hard work, xingba and his party finally came to the back. There is only one gate here, and there is one in the other direction, leading to different directions.


    According to Youhao, there should be spirit grass and some rare spirit beasts in captivity there. I don''t know how many years they have been raised by the black dragon. Even xingba is excited about the magic medicine of countless hundreds of thousands of years over there.


    However, your task is still important. Wait for another opportunity, because only in this way can you completely get rid of the invasion of black gas.


    Success is also black, failure is also black.


    The emergence of black Qi has greatly increased the number of Terran experts, but it also trapped them. They simply can''t go to the wider world outside. If they can really succeed, all of them can leave here anyway.


    Completely get rid of the trouble of black gas. Even if everyone opposes him, he will take away those who agree.


    Without his protection, these human beings can''t survive here smoothly. They have to go if they don''t go.


    After opening the gate, a new path appeared in front of them, but the path was very special, as if it were a layer of cloud. There was an empty void on both sides, as if crossing the sky.


    As long as you leave here, you will completely leave the black dragon hall and feel like you can''t come back.


    "Lord Xing, this is the only way to throw it into the backyard. What you want is also in a secret room in the back. If Lord Gu hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t know." Youhao said in disbelief.


    "What is it?" Ma Zhu asked curiously.


    "Lord Heilong..." as soon as Youhao opened his mouth here, he saw xingba staring at him and hurriedly said, "you''ll know when you arrive. Besides, we can''t use it. Don''t be curious about good things."


    "Let''s go. It looks like it''s going to take some time." xingba said to everyone next to him.


    Say it, xingba stepped in, followed by xingcai, and a person went in one by one.


    Under the reflection of golden clouds in the sky, it was farther and farther away from the black dragon hall until it disappeared.


    At the end of their way forward, there is a huge courtyard, as big as a small country. It can be seen how large the area is. There are many rooms in it. In one of the secret places, two groups of people and horses are staring at each other.


    "Candle soul, you helped the other party. Now everyone has been led out, and now you let the other party enter the black dragon hall. Do you know what the consequences are?" in the crowd on the left, the person whose whole body was blocked by black robes pointed to the other party and shouted.


    "Of course I know. How else could I be here? I didn''t say that you die hards and my great messengers are really stubborn. I''m wondering why they were like you before." the candle soul, who once had a face with Gu Zheng, threw a glittering Throwing Knife in his hand and said with some disdain.


    "You are really ashamed of the adoption of adults. Your soul has gone underground. How can you face him?" the messenger said excitedly, took off his black robe and hat, and showed an equally young face, but his face was full of indignation.


    "I admit your kindness to me. That''s why I went crazy and died when he practiced martial arts. I tried my best. What about you? Otherwise, I would have left. As for your disrespect to adults, adults would have been reincarnated and wouldn''t wait for me at all." the flying knife in the candle soul''s hand was gripped by him and said gloomily.


    He could hear that his heart was still full of respect for adults, and no one could insult him.


    "You..." the messenger wanted to say something, but he couldn''t refute it. Finally, he said angrily, "anyway, what you have committed has been worth a hundred deaths. Open up all kinds of for them and destroy our actions. I caught you this time. We will never let you go. Die, you traitors."


    As soon as the messenger''s voice fell, many black robes behind them looked at this side.


    The opposite is also dressed in black. It looks no different, but it embroiders a red flower on the arm, which is very conspicuous and makes the two teams distinct.


    "It''s ridiculous. The last time I called you a senior brother, of course, I deliberately asked you to find here. In this way, you can attract all your attention. In this way, no one will make trouble. Let''s take the remaining body of the black dragon adult. At that time, the soul and body will be integrated into one, at least 70% of the strength of the black dragon. Don''t worry about those wild places at that time Whatever. "


    The candle soul laughed and looked like he was holding the winning ticket.


    "What! You found it." the messenger''s face changed constantly. He didn''t expect that his last backhand was also found by the other party.


    "Of course, your cover up looks perfect, but with the search of the three great Luo peaks, it is destroyed together with the defense. This time it''s your turn to fight to the death." with the voice of the candle soul falling, the original dark fantasy suddenly brightened up.


    Moreover, the far from solid ground also turned yellow, like quicksand, and even the whole surrounding space became blurred, and soon became a desert.


    "Ha ha, I deliberately deceived you here. Of course, I won''t let you leave so easily. This time, without the help of the outside world, it won''t change in seven days. We have plenty of time." the candle soul smiled coldly, then stretched out his hand and said to them.


    "Destroy them. With the support of adults, everyone will be prosperous in the future."


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    As soon as the voice of the candle soul fell, the people behind them brushed and shouted and rushed towards each other.


    The messenger is also unwilling to show weakness. Although he doesn''t recognize this array, he must first defeat the other party. The people behind him also rush towards the other party.


    The lowest accomplishments on both sides are the early days of Jinxian. On the way, bright lights emerge from everyone and bombard each other.


    When the dry firewood met the fire, it immediately launched a ferocious attack in this hot desert.


    "Boom"


    The whole space exploded continuously, and attacks continued to explode next to the desert. The yellow sand in the sky continued to fly in the air. However, before it really rose, it was scattered to the periphery by the violent and unnecessary strong wind in the air, but the blasted holes on the ground were filled with sand again in the twinkling of an eye.


    Dense figures flash back and forth in the whole space. From time to time, people and horses on both sides spit blood and fly out. Minor injuries are fighting by swallowing pills. Serious injuries are also forced to hide behind, quickly recover themselves, and be alert to those enemies who want to sneak attacks.


    Here, the messenger and the candle soul also fought together. Although the messenger practiced for a long time, the candle soul was gifted, and the strength was not below him. The two men also fought fiercely.


    However, they both belong to the same skill. It''s really difficult for them to distinguish the victory from the defeat.


    "Your people will have no combat power in one day at most. I''ll see what you do then." during the battle, the messenger said to the candle soul.


    The people he brought with him were all elites, and their overall strength was far better than that of the other party. It could be seen just after contact.


    "Hehe, do you think I will care about them? Most of them are abandoned children, okay?" the candle soul smiled strangely, just heard in the past.


    "What?" the messenger didn''t think of this at all. I''m afraid the other party''s people don''t believe it at all. They can only step up the offensive and try to gain some advantages in order to remain unchanged and cope with changes.


    After a short half day, less than half of the people present were still fighting. At least a dozen people have completely fallen here, but more are still injured.


    "Ha ha, I won''t play with you. You can enjoy the next time here." suddenly, the candle soul and the other party suddenly separated, and then the body quickly retreated towards the back, came to the small group of three injured people behind, smiled at the messenger, and then crushed a pink crystal stone in his hand.


    With a layer of pink light enveloping the four of them, before the messenger reacted, the four of them disappeared in front of the crowd, and only a little pink light was still flashing around.


    Not only the messengers were stunned, but also the opposite side. Their own commanders ran away and left their small soldiers here. Didn''t they abandon them.


    "You people, just continue to be nourishment. It''s your honor to become a part of the black dragon''s body."


    Just when everyone was still stunned, a clear female voice suddenly sounded in the air, some gloating at them.


    "Lord Ren, my task is completed. Some of these people''s flesh and blood is enough to activate the black dragon''s residual body, so we''ll leave first." at this time, the voice of the candle soul also came from the air.


    "Fool, I''m driving a French array. Well, I know that''s enough. I''ll tell you the credit." the voice called Ren adult sounded again.


    Then there was a rustling sound, and soon no sound came again.


    The people abandoned by the candle soul over there looked gray and didn''t want to fight with each other. They went back and began to treat their wounded. Soon, the voice of scolding came from over there. They never thought of this scene.


    "Creak, creak"


    When the messengers here also went back and gathered together to break the Dharma array, there was a strange sound. A large area of pink light suddenly rose on the ground. With the surface of the desert began to surge, and strange plants rose from below.


    The most of them is a kind of flower with an open head, a human body, but less than half of an ordinary height. There are only two claws that seem to be crabs in their hands, and several dancing tails behind them. Each tail has a flower in bud.


    The rest is a kind of dark green green insect. It looks very disgusting. Most of them hide in the desert and rush out to attack at the right time.


    This kind of creature is several times more than their number in total. Although it is a little inferior in combat power, it kills one, and one will emerge from the bottom. It rushes out in a steady stream, and soon there are sacrifices there.


    For a person who is seriously injured and in a coma, the green bug finds a chance to drag him away from below, which also makes everyone more vigilant under their feet.


    While a group of people here were fighting, a group of people came not far from here.


    "It''s here, isn''t it?" xingba looked at the ordinary room in front of him. He couldn''t imagine that his ancestors once lived here.


    "Yes, although the appearance here is insignificant, at least the elders used to live here, but it''s not abandoned for one day or two." Youhao said here. Then he helped him push the door in.


    Inside is an ordinary family, with the old furniture, still as new as before.


    "You wait outside for a while."


    Xingba left a word, followed in, looked around, looked at Youhao began to grope in the room, as if he wanted to find the hidden secret room, while xingcai they stayed outside.


    "Let''s look around. It''s boring anyway. It''s no problem to look here." xingcai looks around and is very interested. Although there are no magic weapons here, it has the customs left in the past.


    "Well, it''s all right. It would have been deserted long ago. If it hadn''t been special here, it would have been broken long ago." Ma Zhu replied to her.


    "Why don''t you accompany me." xingcai invited them together. I felt a little bored by myself.


    "I''m waiting for them here. Well, Ma Lian, you follow Miss xingcai to protect her, so that I can know your location at any time through induction." Ma Zhu thought for a moment and said.


    As a twin sister, she has a special feeling that she can know each other''s approximate position within a certain distance.


    "Good." Ma Lian said happily, at least better than standing here. She was also the first time to come to this place and was curious.


    "We are near here. We will never go far. We can hear it all our life." the star said loudly to Ma Zhu. At the same time, let his father know his whereabouts.


    After that, the stars took the horse curtain and walked to the side. Her cultivation is one level higher than them. Who can protect who is not sure.


    Xingba here didn''t ask xingcai. A dark room here had been opened by Youhao, and dark doors appeared in front of xingba.


    "Lord Xing, it should be in there. If Lord Gu is right, the last bottle is in there." Youhao said aside, and didn''t intend to go in.


    "Well, it seems that the rumor is true. If you hadn''t led the way, I might not have found it. Thank you very much." xingba already felt a familiar and strange atmosphere in it and said excitedly.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Xing. This is what I should do. Compared with what Mr. Gu wants to do, our array is insignificant." Youhao said flattered. Anyway, the other party at least has a big Luo. It''s really rare to say thank you to him.


    Xingba didn''t speak. He went into the dark room. He just thought about what Gu Zheng was doing. They didn''t say anything along the way, but it must look very dangerous.


    After a little incense burning time, xingba also came out and felt a small bottle of black dragon''s blood in his arms. At this time, his goal has been completed.


    Although it looks like a lot, there is only one drop in it. It is sealed in a special vial here and kept intact.


    This is not ordinary blood. It is about to be similar to essence blood. It is estimated that this is the last remaining blood of the black dragon.


    "Where are they? If there is nothing else, we are ready to go out." as soon as xingba came out with Youhao, he said to Ma Zhu. Looking on both sides, he found no trace of them.


    "They are in the block in front. It''s very close to here. I''ll take adults there." Ma Zhu here will know their location as soon as she closes her eyes and senses it a little.


    When the three people found the stars, they thought they were wandering, but they found that the two opposite were standing on a roof, while Ma Zhu was lying on the roof, looking serious, as if listening to something.


    "What''s the matter?" xingba dodged and stood beside them. He also listened attentively, but he didn''t find anything.


    "The horse curtain heard some voices. It seems that there is a large-scale battle in some places, but she can''t hear it really alone." xingcai said quietly.


    Here, Ma Zhu also flew up quietly. Seeing her sister like this, her palm lit up a little white light and took it over the other party''s shoulder.


    The horse curtain, which was originally frowned here, immediately stretched out between the eyebrows, his head tilted forward slightly, his eyes closed, as if he was determining something.


    With half a cup of tea, the eyes of the horse curtain opened fiercely, a stream of blood gushed out of her mouth, and the breath of her body fell down quickly. Not only her, but also the horse beads behind her. The corners of her mouth secreted blood, and her body tilted softly to the side. She was caught by the stars quickly, so she didn''t fall down.


    "What''s the matter?" xingba looked around, but found nothing. He didn''t know who hurt them.


    Ma Zhu gasped and pointed to the horse curtain, indicating that she knew everything.


    After the horse curtain here swallowed a pill, he waited a little and said anxiously.


    "I saw the body of Lord Black Dragon and the messenger mu, who were trapped by each other." the horse curtain opened his mouth and said, with blood flowing in his mouth. He didn''t care to wipe it, so he knelt down directly on the roof to xingba.


    "Lord Xing, please help us. The other party is from the demon family. We must plot against the black dragon''s body. We can''t let the other party stain the black dragon''s body. Please."


    Black dragon!


    Xingba has never heard of it. He thought they all condensed into black dragon Avenue in the end. However, he thought that his father''s teachings were vivid when he was a child. Even if the other party didn''t say it, he would agree.


    It seems that when the other party spies, he is found to be backfired by the other party.


    "OK, what''s the strength of the other party?" xingba looked at the two next to him and said immediately.


    "The other party''s cultivation is the same as you. There is only one person. Just try your best. If you can really get the black dragon back, you will be the benefactor of all of us." Ma Lian said quickly.


    "OK!" xingba agreed directly.


    In an open backyard, Ren Xue is suspended in the air. Through the surface, he looks at the fighting in the dark room below, as if he is enjoying a performance.


    Everyone below will die and be quietly integrated into the nearby desert. Everything will be decomposed and absorbed by a black Dharma array on the ground, which will be transformed into black fog and pour into a hill like body in the middle.


    With the influx of black fog, there was some blood on the original dull body surface, and everything was moving in the expected direction.


    Since I took the pill given by the adult, I have recovered at least 80% of my strength. I''m so lucky. I didn''t expect that the adult is still here. This time, I may be able to realize my original wish.


    "Who!"


    Ren Xuexia''s head suddenly raised and shouted at the distance.


    "You dare to defile the body of Lord Black Dragon with blood. You deserve to die. Stop immediately and release the people below." xingba looked at the other party and knew the identity of the other party from his memory. He knew that this fierce battle was inevitable.


    "Oh? It looks familiar. Maybe the descendants of the old friend? Leave quickly, or you''ll be welcome." Ren Xue looked carefully, but felt familiar.


    Xingba didn''t speak again. The black knife had been taken out again and pointed to each other to show his mind.

 Chapter 1621

    "Bang"


    The darkness in front of me exploded around in an instant, revealing the wall behind me. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. After the border disappeared, the original dark wall felt a little transparent.


    "It seems that the other party hasn''t opened yet. Maybe we''ll wait a while." Gu Zheng came down from the front and said to old Mo behind him.


    "That''s just right. When they open the channel, we''ll recover," old man Mo said with a smile.


    "It''s really treacherous. Let me ask, did your master come?" Gu Zheng suddenly said with some curiosity. Since they came, did the rumored master come.


    "Come here, but something seems to have happened. It''s estimated that it will be some time in the evening." old Mo paused here and said.


    "You must be the biggest winner this time. Why did you send you as a striker? You also lost a lot." Gu Zheng was surprised and continued to ask as if nothing had happened.


    "Master, if you can''t do it directly, it will be affected by great cause and effect. It''s not good for the future. He just has a hunch that I''ll die this time and specially come to save me." this time, old man Mo''s look fell silent.


    "Then you''re still here." Gu Zheng looked at it with some shock. In this way, it''s a narrow escape. He was almost sentenced to death. Why did he come here.


    "Whoever comes is the result, not just me, so I''m here." old Mo waved his hand, then walked aside and began to sit down and recover the consumption in his body.


    Gu Zheng is also silent. He walks aside. He doesn''t know why the other party knows that it''s so dangerous here and wants to come here for the tonic pill? It''s still the red soul pill, or even the crystallization of the black dragon''s Avenue. I don''t know.


    But Gu Zheng''s courage to understand the other party''s coming over is really amazing.


    As time passed, when Gu Zheng and mo old man returned to normal, bored stood next to study the nearby walls, and even considered going there for support, the wall in front suddenly shook, and the color on it was fading with the naked eye. In the end, they could almost see the scenery inside.


    Gu Zheng and old Mo looked at each other, and their spirits were shocked. It seems that another one has successfully opened the border. In this way, the next one will be opened soon.


    Sure enough, I didn''t wait long. A transparent hole flashed in the middle of the wall in front of me and spread around. The wall quietly began to subside and soon revealed the scenery inside.


    At this time, a very wide hall appeared in front of them, and amazing lightning continued to chop down from the top of their head, like adult sized lightning, which attracted Gu Zheng''s mind.


    However, the lightning fell on the top of his head and did not come down as scheduled. With a flash of black light above, the huge lightning turned into an electric arc, jumping and running around.


    At the same time, on the surrounding walls, golden bright lines lit up at the same time, and quickly gathered in the middle.


    There is a strange stove on the left and right sides of the middle position. It''s OK to say that the one on the left is radiant, and there are seal characters engraved around it that have never been seen by ancient people, but on the whole, it can be seen that it is an alchemy stove.


    At this time, the alchemy furnace was full of colorful lights. Although it was not close, it could feel the flame transmitted from above, and I didn''t know where the flame came from.


    On the right is something like a stone mill. The whole is a colorful spirit jade. In the middle hole, something that looks like a gold nugget is placed inside. It can be seen that a trace of gold liquid is constantly falling from the top to the middle of the stone mill, slowly gathering in the inside, and flowing with a silver rotating shaft on the side.


    On the two sides, there is a channel made of black jade, which directly comes out from the inside of them, extends to the middle, then merges together, and continues to extend inward to the innermost.


    The innermost part is a huge throne, which occupies almost one-third of the space and is suspended in the air. It looks like a place for the black dragon to rest.


    But at this time, there was only a transparent spar the size of a lantern in the middle, shining and attracting everyone''s attention.


    Gu Zheng found that the hall was transparent overhead, and the lightning was that they saw the golden cloud falling outside. Now it is more powerful than before.


    However, in front of the black dragon hall, they can only act as energy to provide energy for the following two Dan furnaces.


    The whole hall, under the care of the golden cloud outside, is also shining with golden light. At least people can see it clearly. It seems that there is nothing else.


    "Go in and see." old man Mo took the lead in coming out of the shock and said to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng nodded and walked in side by side with him.


    As soon as he took action here, footsteps came from other places almost at the same time. Gu Zheng looked sideways, and the figure of Mrs. banmeng came out from the middle, while the figure of general Zuo and old woman appeared in the rightmost channel. To Gu Zheng''s surprise, the two people who had stepped in earlier had no trace.


    There are only three passages in the whole hall. Why didn''t they appear? Gu Zheng didn''t believe they were hiding inside.


    If according to his strength, no one can deal with him, but why not show up.


    Thinking here, soon everyone walked towards the middle.


    Because the left and right sides are occupied by the two huge alchemy furnaces and spiritual mills, we will not go to the edge, so there is only the middle channel.


    "Madam, now everyone has come in. I don''t know what to do next." the old woman over there stood still and said to the half dream here.


    However, Gu Zheng noticed that the old woman''s tone was trembling, and even there was some blood at the edge of a corner. It seemed that she had been injured in the previous battle.


    "Of course, I''ll have to wait until the production of the tonic pill is completed. I only need the second one. The first one must activate the black dragon crystal, otherwise no one can get close to that side." Mrs. banmeng smiled.


    Although there seems to be no trap or barrier here, just like ordinary places, as long as you fly forward, you can come to the Black Dragon Crystal with a few breaths, but no one does so.


    After all, everyone doesn''t kill. The more peaceful it seems, the more dangerous it is. In particular, this place was once the place where the black dragon lived. No one dared to move about because of people''s names and the shadow of trees.


    After hearing what Mrs. banmeng said, we can only wait. We have been waiting for so long. It''s not bad. We just take advantage of this to observe here.


    At this time, when Gu Zheng was observing his surroundings carefully, he suddenly felt an eye staring at him. It seemed that he was not afraid to find out.


    Gu Zheng looked at the past quietly and found that he was the black Kun who had blessed himself. At this time, he was secretly looking at himself.


    Seeing Gu Zheng looking over, he showed a strange smile on his face, then opened his mouth and made an action to swallow Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng tilted his lips and ignored each other. This half dream lady knows everything in it. It seems that she is not a simple character.


    But Zuo Jiang also looked at Gu Zheng suspiciously. He didn''t know how he came in. He just suspected that xingba had hidden one and gave him his share.


    Without waiting much longer, the original golden hall suddenly turned white. People looked at their heads one after another. Only then did they find that there was a silvery white vortex in the middle of the original golden cloud.


    At this time, a large amount of light flashed from above, and many silver arcs scattered frantically towards the four kinds, as if to replace the golden clouds.


    How could the golden cloud be reconciled? The surrounding golden fog squeezed hard, which seemed to force the silver vortex out of the body.


    Under the squeeze of golden clouds, the originally expanded silver vortex obviously began to shrink. It seems that it can''t bear the squeeze of each other. Almost a few short breaths, the silver vortex that originally occupied half the sky is now only the size of a washbasin.


    "Puff"


    A slight sound suddenly sounded in the air. In full view of the public, the silver vortex suddenly lit up. All the silver retracted into a silver drop with a big fist. It fell down from the sky and hit the sky like being forced to leave.


    "Patter"


    The drop of silver water was broken by the invisible defense above. At the next moment, a terrible breath came from above. The silver arc burst out wildly, covering almost the whole head with thunderous roars.


    The faces of the people below also changed one after another. Even if Gu Zheng looked serious, it would be hard to feel if it fell on him, not to mention the golden immortals who had not yet arrived at Dalai.


    At this time, the whole hall fell into a silvery white world. At this time, spiritual lines suddenly appeared on the Dante stove and spiritual mill on the left and right sides. The spiritual light flashing on the top of the head was slightly tilted on both sides and concave in the middle, which seemed to echo with each other outside.


    "Stand back!"


    Gu Zheng said to old man Mo, and his body retreated towards the back.


    Without Gu Zheng''s hint, at this time, everyone also found something wrong. They were too close to the position of the Dan stove. They were only three feet away, and they also stepped back and avoided it.


    After all retreated a certain distance from the back, the raging silver lightning in the sky suddenly gathered again and turned into two silver pillars of light directly from the sky, and the goal was to show the holy stripe.


    "Poof poof"


    Two low voices sounded again from the air. After the silver light column touched the holy stripe, layers of fine runes rose again from under the holy stripe, like spiral channels, transmitting the silver light column bit by bit and merging into the lower Dan furnace.


    The whole Dan stove began to vibrate slightly, and white gas kept coming out of some hidden holes on the body, which soon dyed the nearby into a white fog.


    The spirit mill over there is the same, but it emits golden mist.


    "What''s the matter? Are these two things refining tonic pills?" old Mo asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know, but it seems that it should be. Didn''t Mrs. banmeng say it before? Wait and see." Gu Zheng is not very clear, but now the voice here is deafening, and it''s not a good time to ask.


    "It''s almost over!"


    After dozens of breath, I don''t know who suddenly shouted.


    As soon as his voice fell, the continuous silver light column on it almost suddenly disappeared. The golden situation of the main hall was restored again, and the raised holy stripes disappeared again. It seemed that everything had not happened just now,


    "Jingle"


    As the disturbing white and gold fog in the hall dissipated slowly, a clear sound suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Ding Ding"


    On the side of the pill oven, a golden pill came out of the black channel into the inner part of the pill oven and rolled away along the downward slope.


    "Red soul pill!" Gu Zheng looked at the familiar pill, and there was a trace of golden mist on his body. Like the freshly baked food, it exuded an attractive pill fragrance.


    Not only him, but also others recognized the red soul pill. Some Jinxian people were in a commotion. They couldn''t imagine what tonic pill could be used only at the peak of Dalai, otherwise they would be killed by explosion with huge power and kinetic energy.


    But the red soul pill in front of them is what they dream of. Even to some extent, it attracts them more than the crystallization of the avenue.


    But no one moved, because Mrs. banmeng had said before that no one could use the first one, and now it seems that this red soul pill is only an auxiliary material, because on the other side, some golden yellow mixed with silver liquid also fell down the black channel.


    Looking at each other''s appearance, it must be the red soul pill that fell at the intersection first, and then poured with that layer of special material.


    Gu Zheng believes that this must not have completed the last step, but Gu Zheng is very curious about what it is like a golden nugget. He has never seen it or felt the slightest breath on it, just like a special material that is difficult to melt.


    Everyone''s eyes followed the above. Unexpectedly, the two met in the middle. When that layer of liquid touched the red soul pill, it seemed to be attracted. All were adsorbed to form a layer of liquid on the surface of the red soul pill and continued to roll inside.


    However, this time, the black crystal who used to be accessible was not silent. At the moment when the other party just went down, the dark light was shining on it, and a trace of black silk kept coming out from the side and pouring into the passing pills again.


    The whole surface is boiling like boiling water. It seems that some unknown changes are taking place inside. At the back, the whole golden sphere is surrounded by black fog.


    Until the end, the whole black ball just stayed at the end.


    After waiting for about two breaths, at the top of the hall, a white beam suddenly went straight down and shrouded it. With a large amount of black fog steaming out from above, soon a glittering and translucent thing the size of a thumb, like a pearl, stayed in place.


    "This is the tonic pill?"


    Gu Zheng looked at this small thing, which was not amazing, and could not detect any breath at all, indicating that all the medicine was locked in, and there was no waste. It was believed that it was a round pearl from a distance.


    Here, Mrs. banmeng saw that the tonic pill was formed and didn''t ask the discussion nearby. As soon as she brushed her sleeves, a strong wind came out of her and rushed directly at the tonic pill in the distance.


    Under the control of banmeng''s wife, the tonic pill soared into the air, rushed straight to the avenue crystal on the Dragon seat the next moment, and finally slowly suspended on its head and kept rotating.


    It seemed to sense something. A glimmer of light flashed on the crystal. Then the sky mending on the top of the head slowly sank and was swallowed by the crystal of the avenue.


    Everyone can see that the originally colorless Boulevard crystal is gradually stained with a layer of white awn inside with the shrinkage of the tonic pill in the body.


    "Wow"


    With a crisp sound, the crystals of the whole Avenue floated slowly, and cracks appeared on the body surface, which made everyone feel at a loss.


    "Don''t panic, it''s inevitable. It''s just that some damaged roads on the periphery are stripped out from the inside. Only in this way can the crystallization be the most perfect, and these are stripped out, which is also the safest for everyone." Mrs. banmeng looked at her and said calmly.


    Everyone looked at the front again. Although they didn''t know whether what she said was true or false, they could only believe her. If the avenue crystal was destroyed, everyone would resent her more or less.


    However, the bad wishes in everyone''s heart failed. With the cracks in the crystal, the whole surface soon broke up intensively. At a glance, it seemed that it had really been completely broken.


    However, with the sudden shock of reaching the crystallization, countless transparent crystals as dense as stars burst out from there and flew around very fast, revealing the smooth and tidy Avenue crystals inside. A strange breath came from above, as if there was life, shaking slightly in the air.


    At this time, on the sky, a familiar silver vortex rises again, and the surrounding golden clouds roll and boil again. It seems that the second sky mending pill is about to appear again.


    However, people''s eyes no longer asked the above, but looked at the fragments that glittered like stars. The big ones were as big as fingers, and the smallest ones were as small as nails. They scattered around in all directions, and there was a magic distance that would not fall in the air, and almost everyone could reach out.


    The number is all over the sky. It seems that there are at least thousands. We didn''t rush, but tentatively grabbed the crystal fragments in front of us.


    Gu Zheng was no exception. Looking at some fragments floating over, he was also curious to reach out and grab a small fragment.


    At the moment of just touching, the brilliant star suddenly flashed, like water, and instantly integrated into the palm of Gu Zheng''s hand, making him empty.


    At the same time, a feeling suddenly rose from Gu Zheng''s heart. After less than a breath, Gu Zheng felt as if it had been a few months. The avenue contained was completely absorbed by Gu Zheng, as if it were his own thing.


    Sure enough, as Mrs. banmeng said, although these are incomplete, they are clean and abnormal. There is no need to worry about any side effects.


    The only regret is that there are too few avenues in it. It''s even more frustrating to stop tasting it. However, for Gu Zheng, this doesn''t play any role at all, because he already knows more advanced than this.


    However, for those who are at the peak of Jinxian, these are indeed the best supplements.


    Gu Zheng looked around and found that after discovering the mystery, those people transferred their interest to the stars.

 Chapter 1622

    Gu Zheng looked around and found that almost all the golden immortals had been caught in the sky.


    Mo old man was not interested in them at all, and even deliberately dodged to avoid being passively brought in by the other party. For them, these are almost useless. It''s better to leave them with the experience they brought back specially.


    Those golden immortals fell into a carnival and didn''t absorb one. Their breath was more or less solid. It was a real harvest.


    Even the smallest fragment is worth hundreds of years of hard work.


    The only bad thing is that these fragments can only be absorbed one by one, and each absorption time is also different. The smaller they contain, the faster they wake up. However, those big ones seem to be different from the small ones. Several of them obviously fall into understanding for too long after absorbing the big ones.


    Gu Zheng was the same. He looked at the second pill brightly. According to the previous agreement, the second pill would be given to Mrs. banmeng, and everyone reached a publicity agreement.


    However, it''s hard to say from the third one, because even Mrs. banmeng doesn''t know how many pills there are in it, but as usual, there must be three pills, and only later depends on luck.


    There may be a few more, or there may be only a minimum of three.


    No one could see the inside of the Dan stove, but looking at the golden nuggets over there, one fifth of them had melted. Theoretically, there were at least five, but who can guarantee.


    Although Avenue crystallization is very important, butianwan is more important. Even if you feel it in advance, you can also have a clear understanding of your future path.


    While we were waiting, soon, with the silver light all over the sky coming out again, a pill was about to take shape and rolled ahead. After the light appeared again, the half lady here reached out without hesitation. The pill rose from the ground and was soon caught by him. He put it away in his hand.


    At this time, everyone looked at his wife''s satisfied expression, relaxed expression was also serious, and his body was no longer at will. His eyes were fixed on the door, and he was ready to rob at any time.


    Only those golden immortals are still immersed in the stars. For them, there seems to be no room for them to participate in the rest, and the task has been completed.


    We didn''t have to wait for much time again. The third red soul pill had rolled out of the furnace. Everyone was ready and looked around from the corners of their eyes.


    Although the four of them competed for it, the pressure of wind and rain still made many golden immortals fall back one after another, so as not to suffer an unwarranted disaster in front.


    Just when the single pill had simply fused together and rushed inside, everyone was ready to move.


    Abnormal protrusion.


    I saw a dark shadow flash across the sky and rush towards the inside. Before the people reacted, the figure had already stood under the Dragon seat, warm cheeks and looked at the people coldly.


    "Who are you and why are you making trouble here?" the old woman over there shouted when she saw a stranger running out.


    If the breath of the other party was not higher than their two grades, it is estimated that they would have shot now.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The key is that you can leave now. Thank you for opening up this road for me, otherwise I would really have to spend some time alone." the man smiled as if he was the master and politely asked them to leave.


    Gu Zheng looked at each other coldly. This person is the one he met before, but there should be another person. He paid silent attention to his surroundings, and didn''t pay almost all his attention to him like others.


    "Warm weather, what do you mean? Where''s my husband?" but they haven''t opened their mouth yet. Mrs. banmeng raised her eyebrows and said in a blunt tone. She doesn''t seem to be too afraid of each other.


    "Your husband, I don''t have such a big ability to clean up, but I''m trapped by me. You know better than me, but don''t make trouble, or I won''t blame you." Wen looked around here and warned banmeng''s wife, as if she was afraid.


    However, at this time, the third tonic pill has been successfully completed. When the warm weather here directly reaches out and grabs it, it doesn''t enter the other party''s palm.


    However, all the people took advantage of his power. Unexpectedly, none of them dared to take action. They could only watch the other party put it away.


    At this time, in the sky, under the sudden appearance of silver light, there was another red soul pill. I felt that the emergence speed of Bu Tian pill was accelerated.


    "Fellow Taoist friends, how can we work together? We don''t ask how we can defeat each other. As long as we get the tonic pill back, no matter who gets it, we have to pay some to those who don''t get it. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t get one. There doesn''t seem to be much gold over there."


    At this time, old Mo took a step forward and said loudly to them.


    When they looked around, they found that only one third of the gold bullion was left. If they inferred that there were at most three gold bullion in the back. If they were obtained by the other party, they really didn''t even have soup.


    "OK, I agree." Gu Zheng shouted as soon as the other party''s voice fell.


    "In that case, I agree. There can''t be no hope at all," said the old woman over there.


    "What about you? Do you just shrink back?" the old woman saw that the masked man next to her didn''t speak and couldn''t help saying.


    "Ha ha, he won''t agree, because he is my man." the warm words above made everyone alert, and even the old woman was far away from him.


    "But you think I''m going to take all of them. You think too much. I just want one to strengthen the power of the soul of the black dragon. When I''m finished, take it up. General left and general right stop them."


    The warm weather looked down with disdain, and then he took out a white transparent ball. Inside, there was a black dragon swimming fast.


    Those black eyes with fierce light accelerated after seeing Gu Zheng, opened their small mouth and bit them in an instant, as if they wanted to devour them.


    "Bang"


    The solid ball blocked the little black dragon. It also gave up showing its teeth and cracking its mouth to the people below. The whole body stood inside, looked up at the warm weather, kept opening its mouth, and seemed to want to devour each other.


    But Gu Zheng took a step back, and he was in a cold sweat.


    Because just now, it seemed that a ferocious black dragon came from the air, and the overreacting old women had taken out their weapons.


    "I won''t play with you. When the black dragon reappears, you will know to run away." the warm weather over there put the transparent ball in his hand close to the main road in the air, and the two touched each other.


    There, Mrs. banmeng''s face was constantly cloudy and sunny, but she didn''t stop it, because in fact, no one present could stop what the other party wanted, so she could only watch the other side.


    Because at this time, in the passage behind him, another man with a mask came. The two generals stood on one side and looked at them covetously.


    When the ball was close to the avenue crystal, a faint luster appeared on the whole Avenue crystal, which seemed to be sensing something, and it could be seen that it was very excited.


    Even the little black dragon''s eyes looked at the crystallization of the avenue, his body seemed to be fixed in the air, and his eyes were full of desire.


    At the moment when the two touched, the little black dragon''s figure moved like a rabbit. In an instant, he rushed from the ball, came to the avenue crystal, rolled up and fell asleep.


    A stream of black gas rises from the crystal at the same time.


    "There''s no hope at all," said the old man Mo with some regret.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng said deliberately pretending not to know.


    Of course, he knows what the other party is going to do. The crystallization of the avenue itself is the condensation of the spirit of the black dragon. As long as it is put into it, after a period of time, it can be said that the black dragon can be reborn again.


    The same is true of what elder Gu entrusted Gu Zheng to do.


    But what worries Gu Zheng is that the black dragon transformed by the evil dragon is of course the evil thought of the black dragon, and the good thought is the original good thought. Of course, the two are different.


    And looking at each other''s appearance, it seems that he has done something in the evil thoughts of the black dragon. Otherwise, he won''t be so confident. Otherwise, after the black dragon recovers, even if he has only one-third of his strength, he can''t deal with this warm weather.


    The strength is low, which is also the level of quasi saint. Even if he holds the congenital Lingbao, he can only keep himself immortal.


    Here, old Mo quickly told him what he already knew, and Gu Zheng thought in his mind.


    Although they didn''t move here, the other old woman was not allowed to watch each other swallow everything alone. I don''t know what terms she negotiated with her wife over there.


    The whole person suddenly rushed to the front. She didn''t miss the warm weather at all. She had found that most of her mind in the warm weather at this time seemed to need him to control something.


    Such a good opportunity, of course, is the first time to seize the tonic pill.


    And the half dream lady over there also rushed towards the left and right generals over there, as if she were blocking them.


    "Stop them." at this time, the warm weather above said again. In order to absolutely control the black dragon, he must not be distracted or let the other party destroy his plan.


    Even if you don''t want this tonic pill.


    General Zuo didn''t need his orders. The whole man flashed in place and appeared in front of the old woman the next moment, blocking her way.


    The right general was entangled by Mrs. banmeng.


    The old woman here is holding a crutch. She doesn''t want to fight general Zuo at all. She just wants to rush behind him. At this time, the sky mending pill behind him is about to take shape. Now is her best time.


    The warm weather could not see each other''s thoughts. Looking at the newly formed tonic pill, the other hand bounced slightly, and a slight Qi force came out of the fingertips.


    At the next moment, Qi strength surrounded the sky mending pill, and then suddenly ran away.


    I saw the tonic pill rising up on the ground, drawing an arc in the air, and came to the front of Gu Zheng in an instant.


    Gu Zheng almost didn''t respond. He thought it was the other party''s attack. He subconsciously blocked forward, and his hands were golden, so he was going to destroy the other party.


    However, when he saw something coming in mid air, he abruptly stopped his attack, turned his fist into a palm, and reached out to grab the sky mending pill.


    Looking at the things in his hand, Gu Zheng was stunned. He didn''t understand why the other party was so kind to him. Was it just a one-sided relationship?


    "Want to disturb me? Dream, even if you give it to others, you won''t give it to you." said the warm weather over there.


    As for why he gave Gu Zheng, no one knows.


    But the effect was remarkable. The old woman here saw that the tonic pill had disappeared. Although she was unwilling, she still didn''t try to impact the past.


    After turning over, he returned to the back again and looked up at the side. There were few gold pieces there. He was even more annoyed. He even looked at Gu Zheng with bad intentions.


    But I''m afraid there''s even less hope for two people over there.


    Just because she doesn''t move doesn''t mean the others don''t move.


    Here, when Mrs. banmeng also returned, the left and right generals stood together again. At this time, they stood in the middle and looked around with a look of heartfelt guard.


    The following did not act rashly for the time being, but looked at the black light in the warm weather''s hands and didn''t know what he was doing.


    However, it only lasted for a long time. With the silver light in the sky appearing again, the whole scene changed a little.


    Not only did the old woman start to get restless, but even old Mo got restless.


    Because he didn''t achieve any of his goals to come here. Seeing that the crystallization of the avenue was dark, he couldn''t see clearly, together with the black dragon entering it. If he went on like this, he would end up empty, which made him unacceptable.


    "Gu Xiaoyou, for the sake of helping you, please give me a hand, and you will get a good report later." old man Mo looked ahead and actually preached to Gu Zheng.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not someone who doesn''t know how to be grateful. I''ll help you." Gu Zheng also preached.


    As for the tonic pill that he fell from the sky, I''m sure I won''t give it to him, but help him grab one.


    "You two, now the other party can''t move in the formal critical period. If you don''t act, I''m afraid it''s too late. No matter who does that, it''s hard for others." at this time, the old woman suddenly said.


    Mo old man and Gu Zheng looked at each other, then nodded at the same time and agreed to each other''s attention.


    At this time, the silver light on the top of their heads became stronger and stronger. They waited until the tonic pill was about to take shape, so that the success rate would be higher.


    But how could he not know that they were secretly discussing under the eyes of warm weather.


    Just after the silver light suddenly appeared, suddenly, countless black gas came out of thin air around the left and right generals. They saw two dark crystals taken out at the same time. More black gas surged from the inside towards the four sides, almost drowning the whole big sound in an instant.


    And they just had time to put a layer of protection around them and fell into darkness.


    At this time, many exclamations suddenly sounded around. It was forced to interrupt from perception and found that there was darkness around.


    "Keep your current state until I break!" the half dream lady over there was also shrouded in the indistinguishable black fog, and her anger also rose. Since the other party didn''t give her face, why should I worry about the other party, especially her support was on the way.


    If anything happens, my husband will come in time.


    However, as soon as her voice fell, a strange wave trembled in the air. Everyone felt a pressure from outside the body. It was very difficult to raise their hands and feet. Even the operation of Xianli in the body was delayed.


    Gu Zheng felt that strange oppression at the first time. This should be a special magic weapon. It is likely to be something that the warm weather had given them long ago.


    Gu Zheng held up a yellow light on the surface of his body and separated the black gas close to him. Only then did he feel a lot more relaxed.


    The golden light flashed in his eyes. Gu Zheng turned and looked towards the middle. He saw that the two generals were full of black light, and a steady stream of mana rushed towards the black crystal in his hand.


    The black crystal is transformed into black gas and scattered around. The two black crystals vibrate very regularly. At the same time, a black ring jumps out of the body and sweeps around to strengthen the power in the black gas.


    You know, even Da Luo can feel the bondage. At this time, those golden immortals seem to return to ordinary people, and they can''t help at all.


    However, I also saw that these black fog only filled the first half of the hall, and did not fill the back.


    Gu Zheng saw it, and others saw it. They have propped up their own defense to minimize the pressure on themselves.


    Here, old man Mo shouted angrily, and his body puffed up a large yellow light. For him, the power of faith is better than ordinary magic weapons at this time.


    The black fog was immediately stretched into an elliptical arc, and more incense power still came out of the body and spread around.


    The black fog was eroded by the power of incense and continued to retreat towards the back.


    The half dream lady and the old woman also put up a black shield and a gold shield to isolate the black fog.


    However, they can''t be completely isolated from the influence of the black fog, but they can offset part of it.


    The old woman threw her weapon forward, flashing a strong golden light, broke a channel in the air, and hit the left and right generals with strong strength.


    And the half dream lady over there also took out some fairy tools that looked good and rushed towards each other.


    Gu Zheng also took out several flying swords. After simply inserting several runes on them, he also cut through the black fog and flew towards the middle.


    While old man Mo kept waving his hands, yellow chains reappeared, but this time he was not under control. When there were dozens of somewhat shortened chains in front of him, he threw them out there.


    The appalling momentum was more striking than the other three.


    The general over there saw that he was not flustered. The black crystal originally raised was touched by the two of them in mid air and closely pasted together.


    Next, a black light flickered on it, and a slightly transparent black shield was instantly excited from above, enveloping them both in it.


    Black runes like tadpoles flow inside, making the whole shield surface look black, even in the black fog.


    "Jingle jingle"


    Those magic weapons flying over, after hitting the black fog outside, only brought a series of black fog, without any damage.


    Obviously, these forces are not enough to break their protection.


    Looking at here, the half dreamer''s head doesn''t turn back and retreats towards the back. The old women next to him also learn something. At least quit these black fog areas first.

 Chapter 1623

    Gu Zheng reached out and recalled his weapons. Later, he also turned around and retreated behind him.


    The black air is not very big, and its main function is to suppress them. It seems to buy some time for the warm weather inside.


    But how could the other party let them leave as easily as the fog rolled and condensed into a fog to block them in front.


    Gu Zheng saw that there was also a black fog in front of him, even strengthened, because it had to be blocked together with old man mo.


    He didn''t care at all. The long sword in his hand flashed a golden ray of thunder. It wound up on it and split in front of him with the sound of wind and thunder.


    Old man Mo didn''t let Gu Zheng act alone. He also threw forward. Dense yellow spikes appeared in the air and rushed into the black wall in front of him.


    A series of "puff" sounds sounded, and dozens of round holes appeared on the dark screen in front of me.


    The next moment, the golden sword of Gu Zheng fell, and a sword cut a huge gap on it, which was enough for them to get out of here.


    The two men flew out of the gap and came to the outer channel.


    Those black fogs were also tightly attached to the edge of the hole. They didn''t come in at all, and I don''t know why.


    But the black fog in front of them made Gu Zheng frown. If they want to go in, it''s really hard to break each other''s spells alone.


    Now they are separated from others and can''t discuss it together.


    However, after standing in place for a while, they haven''t come up with a good way. The black fog in front of them suddenly retracted towards the back, and soon revealed the left and right generals.


    "They consume a lot like this." Gu Zheng felt the opposite breath and found some traces. No wonder they released the inconsistency. In that case, they would be trapped for at least some time.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t go out either, but the gold immortals who had been trapped before retreated one after another, and several people brought by the other side also stood behind the general and looked here.


    As for the stars in the sky, although they have not been affected, they are not foolishly feeling it now.


    If you''re not careful, you can lose your body here.


    "Buzz"


    A beam of light appeared from the air and shrouded in the following pill. It seems that this tonic pill will come out again in a while, but there are few gold nuggets there. I don''t know whether it can be enough again.


    Gu Zheng also noticed that the golden luck in the sky was much dimmer than before, and it was obvious that too much energy had been wasted.


    However, someone was obviously unwilling. The black fog had just been recovered here, and the two bodies over there rushed up again.


    It was the old woman and Mrs. banmeng, but there were only two of them, and the golden immortals behind them didn''t follow.


    Here, Mrs. banmeng held a black hand and flew to the, which was as thin as a cicada''s wing and shorter than a short sword. She looked at the front with a murderous face and just rowed at their position in mid air.


    The two generals on the other side suddenly shouted "get out of the way" almost at the same time, and their bodies flew away from where they were.


    The nimble people behind them had dispersed around when the old woman rushed over, but one person in the middle reacted slowly and thought that the other party was so far away. The general left without resistance and found that there was nothing in front of him.


    The next moment, a black crack appeared in his face, and then he lost consciousness.


    "So strong!" Gu Zheng was surprised to see this scene.


    Even if you can''t blink, Mrs. banmeng''s attack has disappeared. If you don''t pay attention all the time, you really can''t see it.


    That attack even tore the space here in two, and even broke into a little distance ahead. The unlucky guy was divided in two and exiled into the void. Of course, he was dead and couldn''t die anymore.


    "Two Taoist friends, please help." the old woman over there, holding a crutch, shouted at Gu Zheng while fighting with general Zuo.


    Mrs. banmeng fought with the right general. The throwing knife that gave a powerful blow was also put away by him. Now she is holding a purple whip and almost desperately attacking each other. It seems that she doesn''t care about her own life and death.


    The right general, who was her opponent, seemed to be a little tied up, basically defending more and attacking less. It seemed that he was afraid of a lady who had the same cultivation as her.


    However, general Zuo was not polite at all. He was playing ping pong with the old woman, and even felt pressed against the old woman, so she had to ask for a way.


    If Gu Zheng and old Mo join in, they can''t stop them.


    "Can''t go up?" Gu Zheng asked Old Man Mo''s opinion next to the questioner. To tell the truth, now he has some shrinking ideas.


    At this time, the avenue crystal seemed irreversible, but said that his task had completely failed, and like the pie falling from the sky, a tonic pill fell into his arms, and he had no other pursuit.


    If it weren''t for old man Mo, he would have gone to find xingba them.


    "Go and see if there is a chance." old man Mo is also a little unwilling. He had some gains. Now, he has lost so many people and has to be empty handed, which is worse than killing him.


    "OK."


    Gu Zheng nodded and said that the next moment their two figures flew out of the air and flew towards the flying side, one by one towards the opposite.


    As for those who brought them, they were also left behind. They could not play any role in this battle, and they could not continue to pull away the stars here.


    The old woman on the other side is facing the old woman on the other side. If he guesses correctly, the other side will certainly get out of the battle and let himself block the other side.


    As expected, Gu Zheng had just arrived at the battlefield, and the old woman over there sold a flaw. In a flash, she brought the other party to herself.


    "Taoist friend, I owe you a lot of favor this time. No matter what, if you ask for anything afterwards, you will be rewarded." the old woman shouted in a hurry, and then rushed to the front,


    At this time, the tonic pill has just been completed. No wonder the other party is so anxious. I''m afraid there will be no chance later.


    Gu Zheng stopped general Zuo who wanted to pursue. They had met before, but now general Zuo can''t recognize Gu Zheng. Seeing him in front of him, he rushed up mercilessly.


    In his hand is a weapon with a sword handle and a triangular fork. It glows black. He inserts it directly into Gu Zheng, trying to force Gu Zheng back, and then catch up.


    Such a strange weapon, Gu Zheng was the next moment, a palm sized white ring appeared from his hand.


    The ring quickly came into the air, burst out bursts of white light, and grew rapidly. Soon a white vortex rose inside the ring.


    With a wave of his hand, the ashes of the residual envelope disappeared into it. The whole vortex flashed, and his figure also went in the next moment.


    After he entered, the whole vortex accelerated rapidly, and cracks appeared on the surface of the ring, and then disappeared into the air together with the whole vortex.


    In the black dragon hall, Gu Zheng saw with his own eyes that the light on the ring increased rapidly. After just a dozen breaths, he suddenly flew up to the middle of the hall and burst into a white vortex.


    With a flash of white light in the vortex, a figure fell from the air, and the vortex was completely damaged after transmitting the other party.


    "Housekeeper Meng, hurry to destroy the crystal and let us out." before the figure here reflected the situation, I heard Mrs. banmeng''s voice ringing in the air.


    "Yes, madam!" the housekeeper knew that the situation was promoted. After a general glance, he had a spectrum in his mind and rushed up immediately.


    "Hei childe, please step back to avoid being affected." when he got up, he shouted at heikun, who was trying to attack him in front.


    At this time, heikun''s performance was completely different from that seen by Gu Zheng. He looked like a hot-blooded man. Seeing his mother bound, he seemed to have a grudge against the other side and had been charging in front.


    However, Gu Zheng was not confused by his surface state. The black at the bottom of the other party''s eyes seemed that no one had noticed it except himself. Gu Zheng was worried that he wouldn''t be bewitched by some demon.


    But now everything is normal. I''m talking about where the other party''s identity is. It''s estimated that no one believes what I said. I just know what to guard against.


    At this time, with the arrival of external forces, when the other party has not generated a new attack, Meng housekeeper Thunder Wind directly inherited the other party''s black crystal to the sky black powder.


    The left and right generals didn''t even have time to guard. They could only watch Gu Zheng and others break free from the shackles.


    "Madam is well, why don''t you see Lord Black Dragon!" the housekeeper asked.


    As soon as Mrs. banmeng got rid of her bondage, she looked at it maliciously, but first let the golden immortals retreat again.


    "Fortunately, I let you in the back. Otherwise, it''s still some danger. My husband, I can feel that the other party is fine. Instead, the upgrade is more vigorous. Let the other party stop now."


    The lady here looked at the dark crystal on it, and a trace of uneasiness flashed in her heart. It seemed that if the other party really completed it, she would feel like a great disaster.

 Chapter 1624

    At this time, the golden and silver clouds in the sky had disappeared, and the Dan furnaces and spiritual mills on both sides were also dimmed.


    "What shall we do? Do you want to try again?" Gu Zheng looked at the half dream lady and the new housekeeper who had rushed up and couldn''t help saying.


    At this time, even the old woman rushed up, but only Mrs. banmeng rushed in and flew towards the warm weather, and they were blocked by two generals.


    "Otherwise, we''d better go. I feel it''s still too late. This time it''s completely empty handed." finally, old man Mo said reluctantly.


    "OK!" Gu Zheng nodded. Since his task failed, he could not stop the other party and recapture it. Then leaving is a good way.


    I took a look here. My wife has made contact with the restrained mind. This is also the best time.


    But this time, it seems a little late.


    When they were just about to leave, suddenly the whole hall trembled, and runes flashed and disappeared in the air.


    Then the lost black crystal appeared again, and it seemed that its strength was better than before. Don''t want to break through in a short time, completely blocking everyone''s retreat.


    Those golden immortals couldn''t get in this time, and trapped them again.


    In the whole hall, a terrible smell filled the air, like the arrival of a black dragon. Everyone was pressed in place and couldn''t move.


    At the same time, in the middle of the throne, a golden puppet suddenly appeared in the middle of the sky, with a cold body, thick limbs, twice as big as those puppets, and the voice of indifference to the extreme.


    "Since you dare to disturb Lord Black Dragon, you deserve to die."


    Its eyes have been staring at the warm weather. It seems that it knows who destroyed the state of the black dragon.


    There, Mrs. banmeng was shocked and hurriedly withdrew to gather with the housekeeper old woman.


    "Stick to Lord Black Dragon and get rid of evil thoughts."


    The golden puppet stretched out his hand towards the void, and the dim golden cloud in the air suddenly lit up. Together with the whole hall, it was very bright. The whole wall and ground emerged one after another and spread towards the throne.


    "Click, creak."


    With the sound of the mechanism in the air, big holes suddenly appeared on the huge throne, and then puppets of different colors rose up from below.


    "Flashy, is that you?" suddenly, Gu Zheng suddenly asked.


    The golden puppet suddenly gave a meal, but he didn''t say anything and didn''t look at Gu Zheng. He directly shot a golden light from his hand.


    The warm weather, who had just won, was like a puppet, not dodging at all, shrouded in golden light.


    The figures of the two men were full of gold. The next moment, they disappeared from the air and didn''t know where they were transmitted.


    Only a dozen puppets remained in place, half of them were purple puppets. It seemed that their strength was stronger than theirs.


    "Do you know him?" old man Mo looked at him unconsciously and asked.


    "I don''t know, but I have to know his existence from the legend. When I see each other, I subconsciously shout." Gu Zheng shook his head and said.


    He really didn''t know him at all. Gu Changlao asked him to shout out. Now, with the strong breath disappearing, she hid again. She was strange. She didn''t have a chance to ask.


    Seeing that the ancient dispute is not like fraud, old man Mo did not investigate, but they have a headache below, because the puppets rushed towards them, as if they were an invasion.


    Of course, not all of them rushed, at least one third of the puppets did not rush.


    Two even surrounded the avenue, stretched out their hands and stuck them tightly, as if they were observing something.


    "These are a bit unlucky. If we come a little late, we''ll go out." Gu Zheng here also gathered towards Mrs. banmeng. It''s better to hold a group than to fight alone.


    However, Gu Zheng soon found that their move was stupid. Originally, they wanted to unite to resist each other, but they found that this greatly limited their speed advantage.


    Faced with the oppression of the purple puppets in the later period of Da Luo, after being forced to fight hard with each other several times, all of them scattered around.


    In this way, everyone has enough space to move around. After all, everyone has to face at least two purple puppets and two black puppets.


    Gu Zheng forcibly changed his body in the air, flew obliquely again, and dodged the other party''s attack.


    This puppet is different from before. He can simply attack together. Even when his companions are in danger, he will help them block it, so that the good opportunity Gu Zheng just had will return.


    However, when Gu Zheng was besieged, general Zuo was not besieged, and even some of his golden immortals who did not retreat into the channel stood beside him.


    When the puppet appeared, they all took out a bottle of black bottle. They felt some black liquid everywhere and sent out a strange wave. It seemed that they could make the puppet not think that the other party was the enemy.


    Although the smell was a little bad, the puppets completely ignored them.


    Although these puppets are smart, if Gu Zheng doesn''t want to destroy each other, he just keeps dodging, at least there''s not much danger.


    At this time, there were new changes on the stage.


    The puppets who relied on the crystallization of the black dragon suddenly stood up. The original purple body suddenly burst into some white lines, which seemed to be different from the ordinary puppets.


    One of the puppets walked towards the back, while the other two walked towards the Dan stove and spirit mill.


    "Boom"


    When the two puppets came in front of them, a thunderous sound suddenly sounded in the air.


    Gu Zheng looked up and saw that the gold cloud that had dissipated once again reappeared in the sky, and it looked stronger than before. It seemed that its power was right above his head.


    A continuous stream of golden lightning fell from the air and hit it hard.


    "Buzzing"


    There was another trembling voice in the air. When I looked at it, I was almost hurt by the puppet who was chasing after me.


    Because the puppet on the other side of the Lingmo went so far as to insert his hand directly into his chest. The hard body was easily torn open by him, and then he stretched out his hand to go in. Soon he took out a small piece of familiar gold and put it on the Lingmo again.


    Then it stood there motionless, as if guarding the spirit mill.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the rotation speed of the spirit mill was more than ten times faster, and a trace of gold liquid quickly flowed down.


    And the other puppet, in the Danlu, didn''t know what to press. The Danlu that faded down, lit up the colorful runes again and worked again.


    "Ding Ding"


    Three red soul pills were directly sprayed out of the furnace and dropped. It seems that they should have been left in the furnace before, but they were not controlled properly. Three came out directly.


    The puppet who went to the back came out again. He stood directly at the end of the black channel and looked at the red soul pill dyed into a ball in front, while the other two were also stained with some and left it behind.


    "What are they doing?" Gu Zheng wondered.


    But soon Gu Zheng knew the answer. When the familiar light column disappeared, the puppet bent over and threw out the two red soul pills, picked up the sky mending pill alone and walked towards the black dragon crystal that turned into a black ball.


    In the puzzled eyes of the people, the puppet went to the Black Dragon Crystal and put the sky mending Pill on its surface.


    At the same time, the black gas on the surface of the Black Dragon Crystal began to boil violently, and strands of black gas were transpiration from it.


    Originally, it seemed to emit an evil smell. At this time, it seems that the evil spirit has decreased a lot.


    "Boom"


    There was a loud noise in the sky again. At the same time, two red soul pills were ejected from the Dan stove this time and fell down again.


    "Stop them for me. Don''t let the puppet devour the tonic pill until I come out."


    Suddenly there was a warm sound in the hall, which was full of anger.


    "I know. The warm weather must have done some tricks in it. The tonic pill itself has the ability to dispel pollution and evil, which must have an impact on him." old man Mo suddenly shouted here.


    After all, the first patch of heaven made the Black Dragon Crystal recover perfectly and abandoned some damaged crystals around.


    As soon as the left and right generals here listened and recovered a little, they immediately flew up from the side, looked at the top, and decided to cut the puppet in the middle first.


    Although the other party is also a purple puppet, they are not going to destroy, but to stop the other party. In their view, it is really very simple.


    The left general looked around and found that it was not easy to destroy the Dan stove and spirit mill. He cut it directly with a sword light and wanted to completely cut the black channel in two.


    No matter whether the sword light is still on the road, the black crystal that originally seemed to play the role of channel suddenly shines brightly, and a tough black shield rises around the channel.


    "Sonorous!"


    The sword cut on it without even shaking.


    At the same time, under the attack of the periphery, the golden veins on the ground suddenly lit up, and the burning golden pillars shot up from the ground and rushed into most of the air. Even the void was slightly distorted and deformed, dividing the inside and outside into two parts.


    "Ah ah"


    One of the men led by the left general was standing in the middle of the edge. When the flame erupted, he was not aware of it at all and was attacked by the pillar of fire in an instant.


    But just a few breaths, the whole person will be burned into a mass of ashes, even if the other party has fully resisted.


    Feeling the hot breath, Gu Zheng quietly moved away from there.


    "It''s troublesome." the right general looked at the isolated opposite, saw that the second one had arrived and began to receive the light of the pillar.


    "Go in anyway." general Zuo didn''t think there were mechanisms here. He knew he wouldn''t attack those black crystals first.


    At this time, they look at each other and know that time is pressing. They can understand each other''s meaning from taking care of themselves.


    Immediately, the two men flew in the air, whispering at the same time. The blue and blue light twinkled on their faces, and the masks on their faces shrank strangely.


    The left and right sides are divided into half. One is less than half on the right and one is less than half on the left, revealing half of their faces.


    The left general''s half face looks thick eyebrows and big eyes. It seems that he is a middle-aged man. The right general''s face is pale, but he can''t see his original appearance.


    At this time, they whispered, took off the mask on their face, threw their mask in front of them, and completely revealed their original face.


    The two streamers approached obliquely towards the middle. When they were in mid air, they approached each other and just spliced into a new mask.


    "Gaga"


    The mask''s eyes suddenly burst into a blue and blue light, and his big mouth smiled strangely, as if there was life. He made a flexible turn in the air again, and then rushed to the fire wall.


    The whole golden fire wall rolled violently, trying to burn the uninvited guest to ashes, but the light on the mask was more powerful, the whole body began to grow rapidly, and even some flames were swallowed by it.


    After a few breaths, the original face size mask has turned more than ten times larger. The huge face seems to be embedded on the fire wall, and the light on both sides ensures that the flame can''t enter its range at all.


    Its huge mouth is a hole that barely allows one person to pass through.


    At this time, the color of the light column in the sky is dim, and the sky mending pill is about to be transformed,


    The left and right generals here no longer hesitated. One by one, the two men flew towards the big mouth and rushed towards the puppet.


    "The other party has already entered your nest. You won''t defend yet. What are you pestering us for? In the evening, the things you protect are completely gone." Gu Zheng looked at the puppet in front of him and chased him tirelessly, and couldn''t help scolding.


    What responded to the ancient dispute was three big fists. These puppets could not understand the words of the ancient dispute at all. They would only act according to the final order unless there were other urgent things.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng''s idea of expecting these puppets to go back was disillusioned, but through the mask still embedded in the fire wall, you can still see what happened inside.


    After the left general on the other side took the lead in entering, he threw his hand forward, and the black thorn appeared from the air and shot at the puppet who had just bent down.


    The puppet didn''t care about the attacks at all. After catching his own things, he turned and walked towards the back.


    At the same time of turning around, those black thorns just shot on its back, but there was only a tinkling sound, all turned into a black fog and dissipated, causing no harm to the other party at all.


    As soon as the right general looked, he knew that the other party''s defense was super strong, and the conventional methods could not do anything about the other party. Then he lifted his hand and flew away ahead of him.


    There was only a vast sea in the middle of the picture. There was a canoe riding the wind and waves, and lightning was cut in the air. In the blink of an eye, it came to the side of the puppet.


    The left general immediately understood his idea. A blue dagger appeared in his hand and appeared in front of him. At the same time, black runes kept coming out of his mouth and disappeared into the dagger in front of him.


    The blue light on the dagger in front of me was more dazzling. At the same time, a sharp spirit was constantly emitted from it, and the whole dagger became thinner and thinner.


    Under the control of the right general, sea water emerged from the painting one by one to form a collection. It rolled all over the puppet''s body like countless tentacles, trapping the puppet''s huge body.


    The puppet continued to walk forward without realizing it, but he took only two steps and found that his whole body could no longer move forward.


    The dull puppet turned his head and found that countless streams of water were tightly stretched behind him, connected in the picture scroll behind him, and now he pulled it back with great force.


    The puppet opened his mouth and roared, rowing back with another palm without pill, trying to break free from the shackles at one stroke.


    Those tied water ropes were in a tight state. They were swept away by each other''s great force, broke off one after another, turned into a mass of water and fell to the ground.


    The puppet looked at the remaining water ropes on his body and felt that he didn''t have the strength. Then he began to walk towards the front. Those water ropes couldn''t support and were all disconnected.


    However, he underestimated the picture scroll. Under the control of the other side, a thin rope suddenly flew out of the picture scroll. The cold light in the air flashed. He only heard the sound of "Ding bell", and a fish hook disappeared into the back of the puppet.


    The thin silver thread suddenly stretched, and the silver light on it suddenly pulled the puppet''s huge body again. However, the whole picture scroll suddenly shook in the air and was almost pulled back by the other party.


    When the puppet saw that he was bound again behind him, he took a look at the hooked side waist. He even stretched out his hand to grasp the silver wire, which could easily cut off the silver wire of any golden immortal''s body. After the golden light flashed slightly in each other''s hands, he was firmly grasped.


    This time, the puppet was completely angry. Without any action, the silver wire in his hand kept pulling back. The picture scroll could not stop the strength of the other party. Even if the right general kept trying to control it, he could only slow down a little.


    After only a few breaths, the painting was caught in front of the puppet.


    At this time, the puppet loosened his hand holding the silver thread and punched it hard, trying to completely solve the problem that hindered him.


    From the beginning to the end, the hand that only held the tonic pill did not move, and he even hid it in a safe place intentionally or unintentionally.


    But at this time, general Zuo also completed his magic. At this time, the dagger floating in front of him was almost invisible, only a shallow blue light.


    "Go!"


    The puppet raised his fist and pushed his hand forward. The almost invisible dagger turned into a flash of lightning and rushed to the other party.


    "Tear"


    In the middle of that precious picture, a fist stretched out from it. It shouldn''t be damaged, but it must be allowed to attract each other''s attention at this time.


    At the moment when the picture was damaged, a very light blue light flashed from the side and disappeared into the puppet''s forehead.


    The puppet here suddenly shook his whole body, and then turned around at a speed that was not in line with his own speed. The whole waist was broken by great force. Then the other hand threw it forward, and a pill flew from the air and flew towards the inside.


    There are also two purple puppets guarding there at all times.


    Seeing this, one of them came out with big strides and reached out to pick up the pill in the air. As for the puppet who was no longer moving, it didn''t pay attention at all.


    But just then, a cold light flew through the air and hit the sky pill instantly before it touched it.


    The sky mending pill flew out towards the side in an instant. I don''t know where it fell.


    The puppet here was stunned. His eyes immediately showed a very human murderous spirit and looked at the left and right generals.

 Chapter 1625

    In the face of the puppet''s gaze, the left and right generals did not care about each other''s murderous spirit. The two men flew in the direction of mending the sky pill, waving hurricanes without any regularity.


    Just now I could vaguely feel the position of the tonic pill. Now no one knows where it fell.


    The greatest possibility is that it has flown under the throne and can be seen at a glance.


    Especially now the hall is full of breath. It''s impossible to determine the location.


    The left and right generals smiled at each other. I don''t know how many red soul pills there are on the Dan stove, but there is really no residue on the spirit mill there. It''s really clean.


    As long as they are delaying each other for a while, Lord Wen''s business must be done.


    But then they couldn''t laugh.


    The angry puppet behind him roared loudly, and then the puppet in the spirit mill reached behind his head without hesitation.


    A purple glittering mysterious Amethyst appeared in its hand and was placed on the spiritual mill the next moment, while it completely lost its power and maintained its final posture.


    The puppet rushed towards the left and right generals with big strides. In the empty step, his golden light surged and was impressively suspended in the air.


    At the same time, the golden runes on the body leak on the surface. Although the breath is still in the later stage of Dalai, it is obviously the same as those clumsy ones.


    "Excuse me, Lord Black Dragon, die!"


    Cold words were sent out from each other''s mouth, and the originally dull pupils became flexible, looking like a real person.


    "Is the rumor true!" old man Mo over there also saw this scene and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng looked at old Mo not far away and asked each other.


    "It is rumored that the black dragon creates a new technology that can integrate the dying into the puppet and forcibly lock the soul. Although it can''t surpass life, it can also retain a certain consciousness."


    Old man Mo didn''t keep anything and shouted out directly.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that this technology is not mature at all. Basically, after the power of the soul is reduced, it will eventually become puppets. There are several puppets left over from now on. Most of the time, they sleep in it, and they will be awakened at the critical moment."


    Mrs. banmeng over there also interrupted at this time, but then said with regret.


    "But no one will except it. It has long been lost."


    Gu Zheng realized that there was an adverse existence. If he could succeed, he would almost break life and death.


    But I also know that this road is a dead end after all. Under the heaven, it is impossible to allow success.


    During the discussion below, the right generals also looked on one side and felt the actual murderous spirit. Their bodies stagnated slightly, and the two flew away.


    Although there were no golden residual clouds in the air, the strange purple crystal had been integrated with the red soul pill below. It seemed to have the same effect, and a smell of breaking evil came from above.


    Here, the right general was suspended in the air in the other direction, and a black spear appeared in his hand. It streamed everywhere and threw it at the puppet chasing the left general.


    The spear roared up in the air, especially the sharp tip flashed, as if all the light on the body had been absorbed by it, and the handle of the spear disappeared, which was sharp.


    At this time, the puppet of the pursuing general left suddenly turned his head, which was much larger than the eyes of ordinary people. It reflected a cold light in the air, and then a golden light flashed through it. The slightest golden light even overflowed, which looked terrible.


    When I raised my hand slightly here, the same golden spear appeared on my arm. There were countless golden lights jumping on it. It was almost to block the golden spear, and the momentum was even more powerful.


    This side shrinks back slowly. It seems to be slow, but it suddenly throws ahead at the next moment. A golden lightning rushes out towards the other party in an instant, and the tip of the golden spear is just opposite to the tip of the other party''s black spear.


    The sound of "boom" shook suddenly in the air. A golden light broke the darkness and continued to rush forward.


    The right general quickly offered a magic weapon and blocked it in front of him.


    Bang Dang!


    With the breaking of the golden awn here, the right general''s body also took several steps in the air, and then he stopped. However, his breath was still confused, and his breath was slightly weaker.


    However, when the left general turned around and was attracted by the right general, he took the opportunity to take out a black ball. He could only see that the black gas was filled inside.


    Here, at the first moment when the puppet shot the golden spear, he threw it at the other party.


    "Bang"


    The humble black ball bumped very smoothly behind the puppet, and a large black fog filled out from inside and surrounded the puppet.


    "Zizi"


    When there was severe corrosion in the air, just a few breaths, waiting for the black fog to be scattered by the golden arc, revealing some potholes on the surface of the whole body.


    Although the black fog did not achieve the ideal goal, the puppet''s defense was obviously greatly reduced.


    Looking at the pill rolling down the road, the two generals approached ahead and wanted to take the opportunity to completely destroy each other.


    At this time, the golden veins on the puppet''s surface suddenly turned crimson. Those lights rushed towards the right arm. The next moment, a long red knife was in his hand.


    With a turn of the wrist, two red knives rushed towards them.


    At this time, all the puppets in the hall were also shocked. Under the flashing red light on the doubles, a handful of red weapons appeared in their hands and rushed towards the people again.


    This time, it''s not those relatively weak fists, but sharp weapons.


    Gu Zhengge blocked it and was hit by the other party in the next moment.


    The puppet who took up arms not only had much greater strength, but even increased his flexibility.


    That''s why the people who occasionally fight back have no resistance at all. They can only be tired of avoiding each other.


    "The sky mending pill has taken shape." general Zuo watched as the sky mending pill fell into it. The last puppet went straight up and took it away without even being baptized by the light column.


    The puppet guarding the Dan stove also came up from the side with a weapon.


    He wanted to stop them again, but he was stopped by both of them. In particular, this potholed puppet almost stopped them alone. He stepped back a little in front of them with a desperate posture.


    Now everyone moved except the puppet with the pill.


    In addition, several puppets around them made it impossible for them to break out at the moment. They could only watch each other get closer.


    The hand was close to the black ball. The purple ball in his hand had just leaned against it. Before he could release it, his hands appeared out of thin air and held its wrist. He couldn''t send it forward.


    Countless black fog is boiling on the surface and swallowing purple pills, but only one layer can be scraped off at a time.


    The puppet held his last position and just froze for a breath.


    I heard a clear "click" sound in the air. The puppet''s whole wrist was disconnected, and his whole body flew behind him, as if under great force.


    It seems that the puppet''s wish to send the pill failed. His hands were obviously warm palms. He came out in time to stop the other party.


    However, when he was about to pull it back again, black fog had risen on the black ball and was unknowingly wrapped around his wrist.


    When he wanted to leave completely, a layer of space ripples had risen. Suddenly, the black on his palm vaporized into a black sharp mouth and swallowed it on his palm.


    The next moment, the black fog swept back, and the pill in the other party''s hand was forcibly taken back by the black ball.


    "You still want to struggle. It''s a little late."


    As the voice fell, a layer of terror appeared from the air. At the same time, a huge hand broke through the sky again and grabbed the black ball below,


    Those puppets let go of the enemy in front of them and walked up, as if to besiege each other at the same time.


    At this time, the golden flame was also reduced to prevent damage to the puppet itself.


    Only the left and right generals showed a happy face, and one of them dodged down from the top. Without looking at the half dream lady and her party who had been holding a group over there, they shouted at the top.


    "Congratulations to Lord Wen on his complete success."


    ......


    "You still want to struggle. It''s a little late."


    On the other side, xingba looked at Ren Xue who vomited blood and fell to the ground in the distance. Under his feet, he stepped on a flower that had become a ball of powder juice, and said almost at the same time.


    "You are the son of Xingyun. I didn''t expect that." at this time, Ren Xue looked at each other''s familiar face and finally remembered how familiar each other was.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I just didn''t expect you to be alive. If you know the truth, stop the mechanism below. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Xingba didn''t move at all when he heard the name. He stared at each other and said.


    Although he can''t see the following situation, he can know that the following losses must be heavy under the blood of the sky.


    "Current affairs are heroes. Do you think you can escape?" xingba looked around and wanted to leave.


    Unfortunately, she was seriously injured at this time. She was only panting. As long as she moved a little, xingba would never be soft hearted and would completely kill the other party.


    At this time, seeing the situation that the general trend has been set, xingcai they also came out from behind and stood behind xingba.


    "It turned out to be the Mahalanobis sisters. I said how could you appear here? You can even find it here." Ren Xue said suddenly when she saw the back.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Close it quickly. I knew you were stubborn. If you didn''t leave quickly after being saved, you would still commit crimes." the horse curtain over there shouted angrily.


    "Since my skill is inferior to that of others, I will stop the operation of the array now." Ren Xue said crisply.


    Then he slowly raised his right hand for fear of misunderstanding.


    A pink seed fell from her hand and soon sank under the ground.


    Under the strict defense of xingba, she didn''t find any chance, so she had to stop the Dharma array below, and a large circular hole appeared on the ground for the people below to come out.


    The previous access channel has been blocked. Since it is stopped, keep it low and let all these people come up from here.


    See Ren Xue in which there is no fraud, even the light blood fog on the ground disappeared.


    But in order to be afraid of what the other party did, xingba winked at xingcai.


    Here, xingcai understood what he meant and directly told sister Ma and Youhao that they soon began to destroy the array engraved on the ground around them. After a while, several key points were destroyed. Even if the other party had any thoughts, they could no longer use it.


    In a short time, several people came through the underpass at a high speed. When they looked around, they found Youhao and them.


    Seeing the xingba in front of Youhao and feeling the breath of the other party, the Mu messenger who took the lead here immediately said respectfully to xingba.


    "Thank you for saving your life!"


    He knew that it must be the special magic of the Martian sisters to perceive their existence below. Otherwise, in a few days, the endless flowers and plants below would be killed.


    Even if it took only half a day, at least half of the people died in it.


    Especially the other party, after the candle soul left, was in a mess. Few people died. When they saw that they were about to completely perish, the ferocious flowers and plants retreated and left.


    "It doesn''t matter. You quickly pick up your people and treat them. I don''t know why there is a black dragon body here. Can you solve my doubts?" xingba here looked at Ren Xue who was obediently there and said.


    "No problem." there are more problems in the heart of Mu messenger here. Youhao didn''t die there long ago. How can they still be alive now? He asked his confidants to help himself and meet his companions below.


    Soon, people stained with blood were sent up. They were seriously injured and needed timely treatment.


    Xingcai also came forward one after another to help them treat.


    People on their side came out of the passage, and soon most people sat in this small place, which was a little crowded.


    Xingba here is looking at nothing. He is ready to completely subdue her.


    However, when he got closer, his eyes were confused, and then his body suddenly appeared in front of Ren Xue and caught her. He said reluctantly in the air.


    "Damn it, she ran away."


    With his palm shaking, Ren Xue''s body turned into a beautiful flower, as if laughing at him.


    Because there were so many people just now, xingba was inevitably distracted. He was seized by the other party and fled.


    "Father, it doesn''t matter. The other party was seriously injured. It''s estimated that he can''t fight for many days and can''t hinder us." seeing the stars here, he walked over and said.


    "Well, I know. I also want to ask who helped her heal most of her injuries." xingba knew about Ren Xue on the way. It was a sure thing. It took a lot of effort to hit the other party.


    "I know who it is, not the damned traitor Wen, how can I find here." the Mu messenger who settled everything here just came over and said immediately after hearing xingba''s words.


    "This traitor Wen, you mean that?" xingba said thoughtfully.


    "It''s him..." the messenger looked at the captive he had caught there and said it endlessly.


    Just now, that Youhao has given him a voice to tell him the origin of the other party. He is trusted by elder Gu and deserves their trust.


    After roughly talking about the problems they encountered, xingba also knows what''s going on.


    These people have started to make arrangements since their last defeat. No wonder their fighting is tepid, just like training troops.


    Even if there is a half dream, the lady will not let them guard the entrance of the mountain.


    "What about the black dragon? It seems that it has recovered some vitality. Can it be resurrected?" xingba pointed to the shiny corpse. Even if it was just a corpse, it also brought great prestige to the people.


    It seems that the black dragon is just sleeping and can wake up at any time in the next moment.


    "It''s a long story. Everyone used to think..." when the messenger of the bath just opened his mouth, the whole space suddenly flashed. Large buildings in the distance began to collapse under the violent vibration.


    "What''s the matter?" xingcai looked at the outside in surprise. Naturally, someone here opened the border to stabilize, but there was no big shock.


    "Something happened in the black dragon hall over there. There seems to be some changes." xingba said solemnly.


    "Bad!" at this time, Mu messenger said anxiously, "the traitor Wen has passed. He wants to practice the crystallization of the avenue into a separate body with the help of the black dragon''s residual evil thoughts in his hand, and then cross that step with the help of the black dragon''s residual body."


    "Gu Zheng is in danger. He is still in the hall." xingcai shouted in surprise again.


    "Is there a way to leave here?" xingba turned to Mu messenger.


    "Yes, there is a transmission array inside. You can directly leave here and come outside." messenger Mu immediately understood the other party''s meaning and said.


    "Lord Xing, please take me. If the other party is really dirty, only the black dragon can deal with the other party."


    "Xingcai, Youhao, go and help them evacuate here. It''s estimated that the weather will change here." xingba said to them with an ordered tone.


    "OK!" what does xingcai want, but seeing xingba''s serious appearance, knowing that this time is not the time to brush his temper, he nodded and agreed.


    "How can the black dragon be taken away? It''s so big!" after xingba ordered, he turned his head and said.


    "There is a way. This has been forcibly activated by the other party. Lord long just told me how to carry it."


    Seeing that xingba had no objection, the messenger immediately took out a transparent crystal from his arms. There was only a wooden plug on it, blocking the only exit. It was very strange.


    But there is a smell of black dragon on it. It seems that it should have been given to him before.


    There was a spring breeze like air flow in the small bottle, and it circled around the black dragon''s residual body. After more than a dozen breath, the original huge body became Mini. Now it is only the size of a baby, but there is no less authority on the body.


    Here, the messenger threw the crystal ball in his hand up and directly increased ten times. The thing sucked into the black dragon''s residual body and was sucked in instantly.


    At the next moment, Mu messenger flew up and stuffed the wooden plug in his hand, and the crystal ball shrank and fell into his hand again.


    "Lord Xing, as long as you release it next time, the other party will be able to recover briefly, but it can''t be controlled." said the messenger here.


    "At that time, at such a big time, it''s said that Lord long won''t come out. Messenger mu, let''s go to the black dragon hall. I hope it''s still in time." xingba took a look and didn''t take it into his custody.


    "Just call me mufei. The emissary doesn''t deserve anything. It''s the previous title." mufei immediately said.


    Xingba looked at the orderly retreat of the team, and his daughter said to mufei with satisfaction.


    "Lead the way to the black dragon hall!"

 Chapter 1626

    Inside the black dragon hall.


    With the congratulations of the generals around here, a figure first fell from the air. The puppet named flashy fell heavily from the air to the ground.


    At this time, the whole body was full of holes, and the arm was missing. It looked miserable.


    However, even if the core of the puppet behind him had been completely broken, his eyes were still shining with gold and did not die completely.


    Next, the figure of warm weather also appeared in the air. Although his face was a little pale and seemed to have been badly hurt, there was no trace of blood on his body, so it was impossible to judge the severity of each other''s injury.


    However, in a short period of time, a puppet at the peak of Da Luo was solved, and the other party was strong enough.


    "Two generals, well done." Wen Xun reached out and grabbed it, and the black ball returned to his hand again.


    Looking at the puppets who surrounded themselves below, he smiled with disdain and raised the black ball in his hand. A little excited, all the puppets were still on the way, and all the light dissipated, like a stone statue.


    "Ha ha, but I''m still the final winner. What about your husband who calls himself the black dragon?" Wen 24x7 looked at everyone and looked at himself warily, ha ha said with a smile.


    "Surrender or wait until I take the black dragon to settle accounts with you. Since then, there has only one Yunmeng swamp. Only in this way can it be stronger!"


    Wen Xun didn''t give them a chance to talk back, but it seemed that Gu Zheng didn''t want to talk to him, so he said immediately.


    "Don''t think you''re talking like this. When my husband comes back, you can''t escape!" Mrs. banmeng spits below.


    "Don''t think your body is not here, I can''t help you. I''ve found your flaw. I''m talking to me like this, and I''ll let you fall today." the warm weather squinted at Mrs. banmeng.


    In the past, even if you could easily kill each other in front of her, the hidden noumenon of the other party could not be hurt by half, and even those injuries could be recovered by one breath.


    This led to maintaining this situation when her husband was away.


    Mrs. banmeng was in a hurry, but she felt that the other party was right. Now her son is still here, which made her have a lot of scruples. She just wanted to wait for her husband to come.


    "Do you think we can break the passage behind us together?" at this time, old man Mo secretly preached to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng looked at the warm weather that almost controlled the situation, looked at the solid defense behind, and shook his head slightly.


    Even if the defense at the back is not loose at this time, they can''t do it even if they want to escape. They are trapped here alive and can''t get in and out.


    The air was quiet. The generals around there looked at them with a proud smile. No one was able to fight with their adults. Even if they were all added together, they would only delay the time of failure.


    Basically, they can be sentenced to death.


    "Bang bang"


    At this time, two concussion sounds suddenly sounded in the air, as if the human heart was concussing at a close distance. Almost everyone suddenly shook their blood and breath, and their eyes unconsciously looked at the place where the sound was first made.


    It''s the black ball in Wen''s hand.


    At this time, the surface of the black ball is rolling violently, and it is getting bigger slowly.


    "Bang bang"


    Two loud sounds rose again, and no one could see the restlessness.


    The evil thoughts of the black dragon captured by Wentian and injected by cutting himself don''t seem to want to be controlled so safely.


    "It seems that the previous two tonic pills have worked, but I don''t know whether I can break away from the control of temperature and weather." old man Mo said slowly here.


    "I think it''s a little difficult. He prepared for this for so long. Coupled with the other party''s previous special identity, it''s estimated that it''s still difficult to escape in the end. However, he gave us some opportunities. When the black dragon really came out from the inside, we scattered towards the outside." half a dream opened his mouth to them.


    They nodded silently and looked at the warm face above. It seemed that some could not suppress the black ball in their hands. They knew that what she said was true, which was also their best chance.


    As the black ball gets bigger and bigger, it soon has the size of a stone mill. At this time, the warm weather is also nervous, and it is no longer under control.


    At this time, he finally took his hand off the black ball. Through some thin black fog, he could see a snake swimming in it.


    After feeling his eyes, the red eyes also turned around.


    "Hum, I can''t subdue you!" the warm weather snorted coldly, raised his hand and threw it ahead, and four gray doll statues appeared in the four corners.


    Each doll statue is lifelike, and even the hair on it is clearly visible, as if it were a real person. Everyone is a smiling face, with four different objects in their hands.


    Blue bowl, purple dish, black inkstone, red cup.


    It also contains liquids of different colors, which are rippling slightly inside.


    The warm weather here quickly points behind each puppet. After a circle, light spots of the same color as the liquid in their hands emerge behind each puppet.


    "Feng Lingqi!"


    A little bit back to the side of the warm weather, looking at the black ball that continued to rise, he no longer hesitated and suddenly shouted.


    At the same time, four silver needles were thrown at the four corners of the wood, which were engraved with dense runes, leaving almost no gap.


    The four silver needles were immediately connected by shallow white lines.


    As soon as her voice fell, the light behind the four puppets began to flash, and the upper body of the wood bowed slightly.


    Four small streams fell slowly from the overflowing objects and just landed on the four silver needles.


    Just listen to the sound of "poof", four flames of different colors rise from below in an instant, and quickly extend to the end of another silver needle.


    The warm weather here began to sing some low incantations. Those flames that were only half a person high rushed directly from the sky to the top of the hall.


    "Spirit sealing beam"


    The warm weather gesture here changed again. A little in front of me, the four light curtains were crowded into a ball from the air and covered below.


    "Roar"


    An angry roar came from the black ball. At the same time, a black light rose around it to block the seal pressed down on it. Moreover, it accelerated its pace, and its body shape expanded at a high speed.


    At this time, the black dragon''s body had been against the four light curtains, but it was stuck by layers of streamer and could not continue to grow.


    There, the black dragon''s anger ran to a greater extent, and his whole body shook back and forth, but the shields did not move.


    Even the four puppets outside looked like ordinary puppets, but they were still slow and slightly lower. The liquid in them only decreased by less than one fifth. It seemed that it was too early to consume it.


    However, the shield outside the black dragon has been out of support. It seems that the newborn he can''t stop the other party''s invasion at all.


    When Gu Zheng saw this, his figure retreated back here. A small silver needle without any fluctuation also appeared between his fingers.


    The next moment, Gu Zheng''s finger moved slightly, and the silver needle in front of him disappeared in his hand.


    Of course, he is not facing the warm weather. I''m afraid the other party can notice what he thinks in his heart. Of course, he is facing those dummies.


    A cold light flashed through the air. The vigilant left and right generals over there had better prepare for the other party''s surprise attack, but the speed was much faster than they expected.


    In their interception, they were almost stopped. They could only chase each other''s shadow with their eyes and fly towards the front.


    When the weather is warm, we should not free up our hands to stop it.


    Under everyone''s eyes, the silver needle instantly disappeared behind the blue puppet, and then a fire came out of it.


    Seeing this, the nervous right general breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the thing is only fast and wants to interfere, otherwise they won''t be able to catch it.


    Even the warm weather''s face slowed down. It was obvious that he thought of a place to play. Then he stretched out his hand and a light, forming a simple barrier in front of him, which was enough to prevent this kind of thing from happening.


    Just now the time was too urgent, but it was too late to think of it.


    At the bottom of Gu Zheng''s eyes, he smiled, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but tilt up. The smile hadn''t fully opened yet. He saw three silver lights jumping out of the puppet''s chest and rushing towards the three nearby puppets again.


    "Boom"


    Four strong explosions exploded from the four puppets. Although the huge impact did not blow the puppets into several pieces, it still blew two holes on both sides, and the light on the four puppets immediately dimmed.


    "Damn it!"


    Wen Xun scolded angrily and looked down, but everyone was surprised and didn''t know who was making trouble.


    After the four puppets stopped running, the four flames began to fall sharply, and the black dragon struggled more violently. It seemed that the black dragon could not be trapped here.


    The puppet itself has some bonus to the spirit body, and its material is relatively weak, which is why the other party finds a gap.


    However, the warm weather here did not care to find the trouble of the man. His body gave up the control array, quickly picked up the four objects on the puppet, and then threw them out into the air.


    Four different colors of fog appeared in the air and rushed towards the black ball.


    The black light that defends in the outer layer is easily penetrated by them and scattered inside.


    An extremely painful roar rang again, and the shocked hall trembled slightly. The golden immortals who remained here turned their eyes and fainted directly. Blood was still emerging from their eyes and ears.


    However, at this time, the black ball was close to the sky. With its sudden acceleration, the original strong palace seemed like an ordinary mountain stone in front of it.


    However, the defense itself was involved by the black dragon before. Of course, it would not stop it. At the moment it approached, all the organs of the whole hall disappeared.


    "Good chance!"


    Gu Zheng won''t miss it at all. In an instant, he flew towards the back channel at a high speed, and the defense of the back channel also dissipated.


    Not just him, everyone has the same choice. Anyway, leave here first.


    The left and right generals over there did not care to intercept, but could only watch them leave.


    The warm weather here was very angry. He looked at the air, then said "get out of here quickly" to them, and ran after them in the air.


    As long as you are chasing the past, after receiving all the Lingshui specially prepared by yourself, the other party''s fate is doomed.


    That''s all my savings from the beginning to now. It''s a waste, but as long as it goes well, it''s worth it.


    "Dong"


    Gu Zheng they were retreating along the channel at a high speed. A sound sounded like a vibration from the bottom of their heart. It seemed that some ancient fierce beast was born. At the same time, a cold spread all over their body.


    "After everyone goes out, quickly step back. Black dragon''s evil thoughts are likely to be controlled by the other party. At that time, even if you want to go, it''s too late." Mrs. banmeng also said at this time.


    "Madam, we can go together. There''s no need to fight with each other here. If he really dares to ignore it outside, there will always be people in the world. If it''s bad, there will be saints." housekeeper Meng seemed to understand her idea and advised.


    "I''ll wait for my husband to come out. Besides, the other party is so bloodthirsty. Just don''t come indiscriminately. Tens of thousands of people are killed and injured. It can''t attract anyone''s attention. You take kun''er away with you." Mrs. banmeng said in a deep voice.


    "Mother, I don''t want to go. I''m with you. With my father, no one will hurt me." heikun said loudly at first, but his voice became lower and lower under the stare of banmeng''s wife.


    Gu Zheng saw all this and didn''t say anything. He was absolutely going to retreat, or it was estimated that no one wanted to stay here.


    In the warm weather that rushed out of the main hall in the evening, I saw that the sky had been clear for thousands of miles, but now it was covered with dark clouds, and a huge figure shuttled back and forth.


    "If you want to get rid of it, dream." the warm weather here felt that the spiritual water above was being forced out by the other party, and said coldly.


    A purple talisman was taken out by him, with only a blood red spirit word on it.


    As he threw it into the sky and flew towards the black cloud above, the talisman burst into a strong purple light. The scarlet letter disappeared out of thin air, leaving only the hole of the word and rushing in with the red residual light.


    "Come on, the other party is going to force."


    Old Mo, who just came out here, changed his face and preached to Gu Zheng.


    If it had not been for a defense to block everyone and delay, they would have come out long ago.


    Gu Zheng nodded and the party was divided into two groups. Most of them, like Gu Zheng, bypassed the black dragon hall and ran towards the back.


    Another small group of people was Mrs. banmeng, accompanied by only two jinxianqi, standing alone at the door and looking at her head.


    The warm weather over there and the hazy light flashing around prevented someone from sneaking attack, while he closed his eyes and began to press it with concentration.


    A roar sounded in the air, but the voice was full of helplessness. It seemed that it could not resist the invasion of the other party.


    Gu Zhengyu felt the light above and looked at the flash gate not far in front. They could open it and rush out in more than ten seconds.


    But after less than five breaths, a sad sound came from the sky. The next moment, a slightly hazy black light blocked the gate passage.


    At the same time, a light flashed on the side, and two figures appeared there.


    "Uncle Xing!"


    Gu Zheng subconsciously looked, but found that it was xingba and Youhao. He immediately stopped and walked over there


    When he heard this, the old man Mao next to him also stopped, together with Jinxian.


    However, the old woman took a look, but her body accelerated, rushed to the front of the team, and hit the crutch in her hand hard at the gate.


    "Bang"


    A loud crash came from the gate. The old woman looked at the undamaged gate and felt the intensity above. Her face became a little gray.


    Gu Zheng saw here and knew why the defense was so strong. I''m afraid it was the dragon who controlled evil thoughts in warm weather.


    "What''s the matter?" xingba looked around. He didn''t know how to find a large group of people fleeing as soon as he came, and said to Gu Zheng who came to him.


    "Lord Xing, the traitor Wen over there has succeeded. It seems that we are a little late." Youhao here is a little disappointed. He glanced at Gu Zheng, but he also knows that when the traitor Wen comes forward, failure is inevitable.


    "As he said, my mission failed and there was no time for the other party to appear." Gu Zheng said helplessly, but then asked.


    "Uncle Xing, what are you doing here? Haven''t you found what you want?"


    "Found it, we thought we had time to come, but we were still a step away." xingba said with some regret.


    "Yes, we found the body of the black dragon robbed by the other party there. It took us a little time. Otherwise, we would have come here long ago. Mr. Gu, ask elder Gu if this body can integrate benevolence." Youhao said here, and suddenly his eyes brightened.


    Because I didn''t know about the body before, I thought the crystal left by the black dragon was the only medium.


    "I woke up elder Gu. I was afraid that Wen would find out that he had fallen into a deep sleep." Gu Zhengyi said quickly.


    "Ha ha, I knew you couldn''t escape."


    In warm weather, although the same black fog filled the top of the head, a black dragon with a length of 100 feet was quietly suspended in the air. It was no bigger than the size of a house, and its eyes were full of dull, flashing a trace of purple light from time to time.


    That evil thought didn''t escape in the end. After all, it was too weak.


    "Next, it''s your turn."


    Warm weather, who was full of pride here, turned around and looked at a small pinch group in the distance. He didn''t laugh.


    "You didn''t make trouble with me, but I can give you a yard. After all, you are still a group of relatively good combat power, but now it''s too late."


    The warm weather over there is slowly approaching towards this side. Although it''s strange for him to have two more people, he doesn''t care even if there is another Luo peak.


    And the subordinates of warm weather also came out from below and stood in the distance and looked at this side maliciously.


    "Warm weather, what do you want to do!"


    At this time, a ripple suddenly rose on Mrs. banmeng''s head, and a figure suddenly emerged from above. Looking at the cold weather, he shouted at each other.

 Chapter 1627

    "Husband!"


    The following half dream lady shouted in surprise. At the same time, the crowd here was boiling. The only thing worth looking forward to now was him, the man who called himself black dragon at this time.


    But for the sake of honor, people usually call him lord long.


    As for his real name, I''m afraid no one knows except a few people, or simply think that this is the other party''s real name.


    "I didn''t expect the speed to be so fast. I thought I''d have to trap you for a few more days!" Wen Tian narrowed his eyes and looked at Lord long. He couldn''t deny it.


    "You underestimated me, but the big benefit that day can only be given to me, but I just heard that you wanted to be bad for us." the Dragon groaned.


    "Haha, we haven''t decided the outcome for so many years. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this day? It''s better to know it thoroughly." the warm weather laughed.


    "I said the same thing to you." Lord long said proudly.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little dignified, and even the left and right generals no longer smiled.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    In the later period of Da Luo, he was equal to his own peak adults. Now he has reached the peak. I''m afraid his strength is better.


    At this time, Lord Long''s ears moved slightly. The next moment he came to the side and asked Youhao, who had just voiced himself.


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    Youhao nodded affirmatively, then took out the crystal ball, and a cold and soft body was in full bloom.


    "Great, give it to me and I''ll take care of it." Lord long said impolitely here, reaching out to get it.


    Youhao here didn''t stop him at all. After all, it''s too unsafe in his own hands, and Lord long himself is the essence of the black dragon, which is still his own thing.


    "Lord long, there is still a trace of kindness of Lord Black Dragon on my side. Can I revive it?" at this time, Gu Zheng suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    I just got a reply from elder Gu here. My body can do the same, but I also know the identity of Lord Long''s family.


    Lord long didn''t mention that his wife, Mrs. banmeng, was transformed by the residual spirit of the black dragon, and their children were born after Mrs. banmeng swallowed the residual efforts of the black dragon.


    If Gu Zheng put the remaining good thoughts into the residual body of the black dragon, it can be said that he added a great enemy to them out of thin air. After all, even if there is only the remaining, he still has a separated memory.


    It can really be said that the black dragon was alive. At that time, if the reborn black dragon had evil thoughts towards them, their situation would be worse.


    If they are swallowed up, the road after the black dragon will be more smooth.


    "Good thoughts?" Lord long heard the voice and looked aside. He found Gu Zheng. He was stunned and looked strange.


    "It''s the remnant of benevolence. Gu Qinglian, an elder of the Terran, fought hard to keep it." Gu Zheng thought the other party was thinking about the origin of benevolence, and immediately said.


    Youhao next to him also proved it.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Gu is joking. I know what you''re worried about. Even if this kindness takes shape, it can''t devour me. I''ve been reborn." Lord long said here and handed the bottle containing the body to Gu Zheng.


    "Thank you very much, Lord long." Gu Zheng said happily, always worthy of elder Gu''s entrustment.


    "Don''t call me Lord long, so I''m ashamed of it. If it''s a friend, call me dragon. It''s fine. I''ll thank you later." here, Lord long even leaked his real name to Gu Zheng''s warm voice.


    "Bruce Lee, what are your inks there? Are you afraid of me?" the warm weather over there shouted this way.


    "Afraid of you? You think too much. Let me see you. You still want to die later."


    Before Gu Zheng didn''t understand the other side, the dragon who claimed to be Longtian disappeared from his eyes and flew into the sky again and shouted at the opposite side.


    "Did you just tell him my name?" Gu Zheng asked Youhao with some doubts.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Youhao shook his head and asked.


    "Nothing." Gu Zheng didn''t say much, but he was thinking how the other party knew his name.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Take advantage of the fact that the other party is attracted by Lord long and quickly take out the good thoughts." xingba here can''t help but urge him. In order to calm Gu Zheng''s mood, he continued.


    "Xingcai, they have retreated. It is estimated that they have left Xianfu at this time. You don''t have to worry."


    Gu Zheng smiled bitterly and handed the bottle to Youhao because he didn''t know how to use it.


    At this time, long Tian had rushed towards each other. Almost in the blink of an eye, the two figures flew up at top speed.


    A burst came from them and soon disappeared above the black cloud.


    "Come on, now."


    Gu Zheng knew that the other party deliberately bought time for himself. He immediately ordered Youhao to release the mini body and continue to maintain such a small state.


    At this time, as soon as the key on Gu Zheng''s chest was lit, a small ball emerged from it, and Gu Changlao directly sent it out.


    At this time, the white dragon, who had been sleeping deeply, also woke up. He felt that his mind was beginning to open. He looked outside curiously through the inside.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xingba said in a deep voice. Looking at banmeng''s wife, he also looked at this side curiously, and his eyes were more surprised.


    Here, Gu Zheng also approached the good dragon towards the body. The original defense super amazing ball, facing the black dragon''s body, seemed soft like a bubble, and was immediately melted on the contact side.


    The good dragon on this side felt the more friendly body before, and his eyes looked straight ahead. The barrier between them disappeared, and he couldn''t wait to drill in.


    However, at the moment of entering, it looked back and nodded to the people, as if it was thanking them.


    "It''s hard for you next."


    Gu Zheng said like a relief, but Youhao needs to maintain his body shape, so he can only work hard for him.


    After all this, Gu Zheng can say that he has solved things perfectly and has nothing to do with himself.


    "Boom"


    At this time, the general over there led their people to rush towards Gu Zheng. Obviously, they also know what will happen if the kindness is successful. Of course, it needs to be destroyed.


    "Everybody, now it''s time for revenge." Mrs. banmeng sneered and looked at the suicide charge opposite, just as they wanted.


    All the people here are holding their breath. Seeing such a good opportunity, they had planned to come forward to find them. Now it''s very good for the other party to take the initiative


    Here, Gu Zheng looked at Mrs. banmeng and rushed over with twice the number of the other party. Some of them came here to guard Shanlong and prevent the other party from damaging.


    Now it''s completely upside down from before.


    Half a dream lady here, as soon as they took action, although he and the old woman were the only two, they also forced the other party to stand still and defend.


    You know, there is also the housekeeper Meng looking at heikun behind him. There is also xingba here, and the Gu Zheng who took out his good thoughts. He hasn''t come up yet.


    However, when general Zuo saw it, he didn''t find the figure of Gu Zheng and didn''t know where to hide. He became more vigilant


    But even if there was one more, they didn''t dare to say they would win the other party. It was easier to see only one or two big Luo coming.


    If you stay where you are, Lord Wen can''t turn around them.


    The people on both sides collided with each other, but almost two people besieged each other. Just at the beginning of the game, Wen weather fell into a passive position and could only defend and wait for the adults above to save him.


    In fact, they shouldn''t have these people. General right himself brought a team. As a result, he was caught in mufei''s trap on the way and almost died with the other two scattered teams. The remaining people directly let them go back first.


    The star bully over there is also vigilant around to prevent someone from disturbing Shanlong''s progress.


    But he is also very strange. The ancient dispute that was here just now has disappeared, and he doesn''t know where to go.


    At this time, in the black dragon hall, because the main hall was completely closed, everything was unobstructed, and a shadow flew inside at a high speed.


    In a short time, he stayed in the previous hall, looked around, ignored the stars falling in the corner of the wall, and fell directly towards the throne.


    "Elder Gu, you can come out." Gu Zheng picked up the key in his hand and said softly.


    A light soon came out of the key. Elder Gu, who was almost transparent, could be said that a gust of wind could disperse her in order to hide himself.


    "Thank you!"


    Gu Zheng knew that this was what she said to herself and fulfilled her wish.


    "Do you know?" Gu Zheng said suspiciously, looking at the puppet below with old Gu''s eyes.


    At this time, the puppet was lifeless, and the soul in it had long been annihilated.


    "It''s just a former friend. An accident led to his early death. I didn''t expect he was still here." elder Gu said slowly.


    When Gu Zheng didn''t speak, he stood quietly and watched. From the hole broken above, it''s a pity to clearly hear the fierce battle outside.


    As for why he came here, it was mainly because all the arrays in the main hall were closed. As a result, elder Gu, who provided a steady stream of cultivation for the ancient dispute, could not be like before.


    In a word, after a great war, the cultivation of ancient struggle will be restored. I met elder Gu and came here to find some ways to prolong the time.


    "Take out the crystal from the back of his head. Although it is crushed, it can still be used." after a long time, elder Gu said.


    Gu Zheng came forward to worship the puppet, and then turned over its body.


    The original hard shell, without the blessing of power, has become much softer and can be easily opened by the ancient struggle.


    Some purple are mixed with yellow particles. Even so, Gu Zheng can feel the amazing power contained in it.


    "Although these have become like this, putting them in the key can still support more time, but I still hope you can save. Once they are used up, it is when I completely lose my body. I hope you can use the critical moment." Gu Changlao said in a tone of no wish.


    Gu Zheng nodded. He knew that even if he didn''t borrow her power, he would only survive for a few more months.


    Gu Zheng picked up these crystals of different sizes, close to the key under his neck, and was slowly sucked in.


    Soon, including the two valuable puppets over there, the crystals on their bodies were also sucked in, and the others were of no value at all.


    After all this, Gu Changlao also returned to the key and continued to sleep. If there was no accident, Gu Zheng could no longer wake her up.


    He had no way to save her. With a slight sigh, he was ready to leave here, but suddenly, a yellow light came into his eyes.


    Gu Zheng saw that it was a red soul pill. At this time, he was lying next to a puppet.


    As soon as his mind turned, Gu Zheng wasted a little time. Finally, he left contentedly.


    "Where have you been?"


    Xingba here is still guarding here and watching the war in the distance, but no one has any casualties at this time. Under the full defense of the other party, it is still difficult to kill the other party. After all, the strength of the other party is still slightly higher.


    At this time, seeing Gu Zheng sneaking over from the edge, he not only said angrily.


    "Uncle Xing, next you have to protect me. I''ll restore my cultivation first." Gu Zheng took a red soul pill in his hand and took it back after it lit up.


    The effect of the red soul pill itself is not to mention, but it is also a powerful recovery. It just doesn''t want those best pills. They can recover almost in just a few breaths. They can only be used in non combat. Otherwise, the most important artistic conception inside can''t be realized at all, and can recover most of the injuries at the same time.


    Xingba''s eyes lit up and understood what Gu Zheng had just done. He felt that the other party was really smart, because the other party came out at last. Even if someone went again, he would feel taken away by Wenxun.


    "OK, I see." xingba nodded and looked at Gu Zheng''s breath falling in a straight line, and finally stopped at the peak of Jinxian. This is his real strength.


    However, he still didn''t understand that the other party was at ease in the middle of Dalai. It seemed as if he was born. After seeing this mysterious ancient dispute, he couldn''t see through the other party. He must ask him all the details when he had time.


    Here, Gu Zheng looked at the black dragon''s body. Strands of golden light were spreading along the body. At this time, it had occupied the vast majority. It seemed that it would be completely occupied soon.


    Seeing the appearance of the dragon, it seems that if you succeed in occupying it, you will have the combat power in the early stage of quasi saint. It''s really envious.


    At this time, a strong vibration suddenly occurred in the sky. A shadow suddenly cut through the sky, and the black cloud fell down, directly on the ground, with a huge vibration, and a pit appeared below.


    The smoke of gunpowder had not yet fallen, and a figure had flown up again. At the same time, long Tian also fell slowly from the sky. Looking at the embarrassing warm weather below, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Your level has not improved at all. It seems that you have been abandoned these years."


    "Hum, I want to know that you''re not here these days. I''m sure I''ll make trouble for you." Wen Tianfeng calmed his Qi and blood and said disdainfully.


    The other party has been missing for tens of thousands of years. Where did he go? It''s too fast to make such great progress.


    "But do you think I lost?" Wen looked at the Dragon sky in the distance, grinned, and waved out the dragon he had put aside.


    A huge and ferocious head fell from the clouds above, and the huge teeth were as sharp as Optimus Prime. I''m afraid no one could stop each other''s bite.


    The terrible pressure changed everyone''s complexion, and even the people fighting below dodged one after another and looked up in fear.


    Just that unconscious pressure, they feel that they are not breathing well and feel that they are really like an ant in front of it.


    "Steady!"


    Xingba receives very little impact. A layer of shield is shrouded in front of Youhao to help maximize the offset of external impact.


    At this time, the black fog on the sky was even more overwhelming, as if it were endless, several times larger than at the beginning, and I didn''t know where it came from.


    "Even if your strength increases greatly, why do you think I give you that drop of effort, because as long as you don''t break through this layer, you will always be just a big Luo. Compared with the controlled black dragon, what do you think?"


    The warm weather here looked at the huge body above, and the black scales were like solid shields, flashing black light.


    A small part of the body in the front section leaned down from above, and two sharp claws appeared in the air. A violent breath swept around, which made everyone soft and panic.


    That is just the unconscious breath on it, which can make the following golden immortals lose their resistance.


    Everyone will feel powerless when they see it, because their attack can''t hurt a trace, not even scratch.


    Under the quasi saint, no one can defeat the quasi saint. Every time they go up, each layer is more than expanded several times.


    Just as mortals can''t hurt immortals no matter how much, it''s a generation gap between life, which can''t be made up quantitatively.


    Just like saints and quasi saints, no matter how many quasi saints can''t die, so they are called immortal.


    This truth was almost understood by everyone present. Mrs. banmeng secretly looked behind her. A little dragon was about to be covered with golden light. At this time, their hopes were all on him.


    If it can be successfully resurrected, it can be said that it can completely block the other party''s Dragon.


    Perhaps no one can imagine that the good and evil thoughts left by the black dragon in the past are still preserved, and they all appear here together.


    Including Mrs. banmeng, they all thought that Longtian wanted to fight for time. When the good dragon came out, they were competing with each other at that time.


    "Ha ha, you know what my noumenon is. Why don''t you think what will happen if I swallow that hard work." long Tian stepped forward and said proudly.


    "So what? Can you still advance to Da Luo with that drop of effort? In that case, I''ll admit defeat and surrender directly and let you deal with it." Wen Xun laughed here.


    On the one hand, in order to compromise time, better control the dragon, completely suppress the other party and put an end to the other party''s resistance.


    Once again, it is to touch the strength of the other party. It is obvious that now, with the great progress of the other party''s strength, I am no longer the opponent of the other party.


    "Although it was almost, I learned the magic power from it. Let you see it!"


    Long Tian said disdainfully, and then his body suddenly burst out a mass of black gas.


    With the sound of a dragon singing, the black air around him became bigger and longer, and seemed to be changing in some way.


    "Give it to me."


    Warm weather here was a little frightened and shouted to the black dragon above.

 Chapter 1628

    When the black dragon in the sky heard the warm weather''s orders, he turned his body in the sky. The next moment, his body fell straight down, revealing his body like a mountain. One of his giant claws grabbed at the growing black mass.


    A huge black claw shadow appeared from the air and fell down.


    Where the claw shadow passed, the void trembled slightly, and strands of black lines flashed out on the way.


    Although the space here was made by the black dragon, it seems that it can''t bear the quasi holy attack.


    "Bang"


    The claw shadow rushed into the black fog at the next moment. A large area of black fog was blown up and rushed towards the periphery, but everyone at the core could see that there was nothing.


    At this time, above the black fog, a black dragon stretching more than ten feet looked only one tenth the size of the evil dragon, but its momentum shocked everyone, not under the evil dragon.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    The warm weather here retreated three steps in the sky. His face was full of incredible and roared upward.


    "How can you be a black dragon!"


    "It''s impossible. My ability is transformed by essence, but thank you for your generosity. Otherwise, how can I understand it." the black dragon transformed by long Tian flashed flexibly in the air and flashed through the attack of the evil dragon, which was ironic.


    "So what? You''ve really touched some light. I don''t believe you can maintain it all the time."


    Wen Xun recovered from his shock and saw that the other party was not ashamed, without his previous panic.


    Although the other party can stand with the black dragon now, the consumption is very terrible. He doesn''t believe that the other party can change all the time.


    "Although the time is short, it is enough to solve you!"


    Before the voice here fell, a black light fell from the sky. It seemed to move in a blink along the foundation. In an instant, it passed through the warm figure below, and then rose into the air.


    However, warm weather was not hurt, and his figure was still standing there.


    "I''ve long hidden myself. You can''t find me without solving the dragon in front of me." Wen said with a smile.


    "It seems that there will be no more fighting." Gu Zheng stood behind him and said to the old man Mo who leaned over.


    "But what about your master? I didn''t mean to save you? Why didn''t you show up!"


    "My senior master can''t get into this place. He''s outside now. As long as we go out, we''ll probably do it. It''s your boy. How can the cultivation go down again." old man Mo looked at the warm figure in the distance and looked at Gu Zheng again.


    "Well, it''s a long story. I think we can do it when we go out." Gu Zheng shrugged and looked at the good dragon behind him.


    I don''t know what old man Mo''s master is worried about. Maybe I don''t know the situation inside.


    At this time, Shanlong''s whole body has been shrouded in golden light, and a trace of white Qi is spreading rapidly inside. It seems that he can master the body soon.


    At this time, there is no need to maintain each other''s body shape, and Youhao is also liberated from that state.


    "You said that if the Dragon defeated the other party, everything would not be perfect." Gu Zheng didn''t say the other party''s real name and sighed at old mo.


    "I don''t think it''s possible. The black dragon has become very powerful, but after all, it''s forced to raise it. If you face the level of Da Luo, you don''t have to say much. Now it seems that it''s very fast to finally force out of that state." xingba heard it and couldn''t help beating them when he saw their optimistic mood.


    "Uncle Xing, don''t worry. When the good dragon takes shape, the other party will certainly help us block the evil dragon. We may have enough time to leave. After all, we have given it a vitality. If the other party doesn''t help, I''m afraid the other party can''t protect itself." Gu Zheng said aside.


    The good dragon can take shape. I don''t know how many people''s bones are buried here. The cause and effect is like a mountain pressing each other. If the other party doesn''t save them at the sight of death, then its fate will not be good, and it can''t bear the cause and effect.


    Xingba and old Mo nodded at the same time without saying anything more.


    Like everyone else, they are paying attention to it at the same time.


    But under the black clouds, I could see nothing except the occasional exposure of the huge body of the black dragon.


    Only the violent sound and the black cloud that never boils can see the intensity above.


    "Boom"


    In the silence, a violent Qi burst out from behind, and at the same time, a figure rushed into the air with the golden light all over the sky.


    "The good dragon has finally taken shape."


    This kind of yearning flashed through everyone''s heart. At the same time, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Their eyes followed Shanlong into the sky.


    In each other''s action, the golden clouds around them constantly emerged. Soon, the black clouds above their heads were expelled, and the original cold and frightening breath was removed.


    The body shape of the good dragon also expanded, and it looked more real than the evil dragon. It was almost the same, and there was no difference in its huge body.


    At this time, a huge dull sound sounded in the air, a huge hole in the black cloud appeared from above, and a figure in the distance fell rapidly from the air.


    At this time, long Tian has recovered his original face. His slightly pale face shows that the other party consumes a lot of money. At this time, he can''t support the change of black dragon.


    At this time, the black dragon''s head appeared in the air again, but on the side of his cheek, there was a deep bloody wound from his mouth to his eyes.


    However, this terrible injury seems frightening, but it is insignificant on the dragon. At this time, under the black fog around, it is healing quickly.


    Looking at the Dragon sky below, the black light of the dragon''s eyes flashed, "click", and two black lightning suddenly broke through the air and rushed down.


    The Dragon sky here is ready for defense, but while the other party''s magic is far away, the good dragon here also releases his own attack almost at the same time.


    Two golden lightning flashes in the air and then collides with each other in the air.


    In an instant, there was a rumbling sound in the whole space. The huge dazzling light made everyone close their eyes. It felt like an earthquake shaking mountain. With the rumbling sound, they could only hold up an elephant to resist the hurricane from the air, but found that the strength was so weak.


    When everything was calm and the waves were exhausted, they opened their eyes, but were stunned to find that the black dragon hall in the distance had collapsed, and it was destroyed in the aftershock just now.


    On the day of the sky, the good dragon has been carrying half of the golden cloud and is holding it against the evil dragon.


    Not far away, long Tian didn''t know when he returned to Mrs. banmeng and put up a defense to cover everyone here, so that everyone could not feel the cruelty outside.


    Although the above two dragons are homologous, they stand opposite at this time.


    However, after holding less than half a cup of tea, as the illusion of warm weather dissipated, the black fog around the Dragon suddenly surged up and rushed towards this side.


    While the good dragon here almost moved with each other, the golden clouds around him also surged up and wrapped himself in it in an instant.


    At this time, a lot of good dragons have just taken shape. On the surface, they are not as powerful as evil dragons. They wanted to take some time, but they were found by the other party and launched an attack immediately.


    "Let''s break this defense and leave!" Gu Zheng looked at the battle below and above, but it was a pity that it was all covered by clouds. He couldn''t feel anything except the pressure all over the world.


    "I can''t open it!" the Dragon stepped forward to feel the surrounding barrier and said to the one behind.


    "Then why did you come in!" Gu Zheng asked with some silly eyes.


    "I can go out now, but I can only take a few people with me. I knew I had broken this defense first." black dragon also regretted that he had just indulged in power and really forgot these things.


    "Boom"


    A strong vibration suddenly sounded from the air. At the same time, a golden shadow fell from the sky and landed heavily in the black dragon hall.


    When the light outside the solid black dragon hall flashed, there was no trace. The whole palace began to collapse. Countless lights rose from below and were about to be submerged by the golden good dragon.


    The violent vigorous wind blew around again, almost full-bodied cyan light, as if it was a full blow in the middle of Da Luo. Now everyone shrank to the edge and protected by the Dragon sky.


    Otherwise, those afterwaves could tear Jinxian to pieces. There were only two left and right generals. Others had long been destroyed in the afterwaves. In front of the strong defense, it was also a layer of paper.


    When the aftershock outside was a little and everyone here could support it, long Tian also took back his defense.


    "Help us open the outer boundary first!"


    Gu Zheng shouted impolitely over there. It seemed that he couldn''t see the good dragon at the disadvantage.


    At this time, a huge black vortex appeared in the air. Indeed, the mouth of the evil dragon was opening at this time. The black light was continuously condensed on it and aimed at the good dragon below.


    A golden light suddenly shot out of the black dragon hall and cut through the void. In an instant, a big hole was blown out at the gate of the hall, and an exit appeared in front of everyone.


    They didn''t expect that the other party really ignored the attack of the Dragon above and helped them open the channel first.


    Facing the gap at this time, everyone was stunned.


    "What are you doing? The good dragon can''t be easily killed by the other party. If this attack comes down, are we fighting hard?" the Dragon sky over there knows why the ancient dispute wants the other party to open it now.


    The more the war went on, the more intense it was. They couldn''t get involved at all. It was the difference between heaven and earth.


    The crowd reflected one after another and rushed towards the big hole until the streamer disappeared here. Soon there were only a few of them left.


    Without hesitation, Gu Zheng turned into a golden light and took the lead in flying out, followed by xingba and old mo.


    Seeing the light above his head becoming more and more powerful and giving off a frightening momentum, long Tian looked that he was the only one left. Without hesitation, he flew to the back and left here in an instant.


    The left and right generals who struggled to support over there also flew out towards the other side when they saw here.


    However, when it was about to approach, a light was indeed emitted from the other side, and a black soft armor suddenly expanded, completely blocking the only exit.


    Long Tiangang just left and remembered that he would not let the other party leave easily. He threw out the magic weapon he had eliminated before, which was enough to block the other party for some time.


    Everyone is moving quickly towards the outside. Anyway, the first is Mrs. banmeng. At least don''t worry about getting lost.


    However, after only one incense stick, their journey was less than one-third. Suddenly, the space suddenly trembled and the whole ground began to shake.


    When everyone was thinking about what was going on, the surrounding space began to break like glass, and a space storm blew from the side.


    Several people had better be vigilant, but the storm was beside them. Out of guard, they were sucked into the void without struggling at all.


    "The space is about to be damaged! It''s still far from the exit. Follow me and I''ll take you to speed up." xingba said anxiously to Gu Zheng.


    They didn''t stop at all. They began to dodge the constantly damaged space around them, and flew away faster. Basically, everyone''s speed has been mentioned to the extreme.


    "Uncle Xing, it''s too late to speed up the estimation." Gu Zheng smiled bitterly.


    Watching the surrounding space more and more agitated, I''m afraid it completely collapsed before I walked over.


    And in such a chaotic space, I''m afraid the transmission array can''t send them out of here.


    "Then I''ll take you out of here by force while there''s no evil degree." xingba suddenly stopped and stood side by side with Gu Zheng, and grabbed his shoulder.


    With his strength, he can only break through here forcibly with one person. In many cases, he is unable to do what he wants. Gu Zheng has no objection. This is not a time to show off his ability.


    When they were about to leave, suddenly a terrible smell came from behind. Gu Zheng looked behind and found a touch of golden light rushing from behind.


    Before everyone could react, everyone took off.


    Even Gu Zheng and xingba were no exception, but finally I saw that it was Shanlong''s body coming.


    Dizzy, Gu Zheng felt that he had crossed a barrier, and then walked through the black void for a long time.


    Then the eyes suddenly lit up. Before he could react, the whole body had fallen into the water.


    Until this time, Gu Zheng took the initiative of his body. The whole person roared up from under the water and looked around, but found that he had come to the outside world.


    I am the only one around me, and I don''t find anyone else.


    After a little thought, it was Shanlong who sent them out, but why did he come so far.


    Looking up at the place where the black dragon immortal mansion was born, I couldn''t see the slightest movement. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    "Who!"


    Gu Zheng was looking over there when he suddenly came out with a loud drink.


    Gu Zheng turned around and found that more than a dozen people flew from the air. They looked like they were looking for Gu Zheng''s trouble.


    Gu Zheng looked carefully, but he was a person he knew. Then he looked around and suddenly realized that he took out a badge that had been split in two from his arms.


    A small gem inlaid on it, but it has split in two at this time.


    At this time, Gu Zheng came to the residence of Shui nationality. This badge once recorded the identity information of Gu Zheng. Of course, it contains the geographical information here. I didn''t expect to appear here in a twinkling of an eye.


    In front of him is Zong Hua, an outstanding descendant of the waterway who has met several times.


    "Who the hell are you holding my Shui clan elder badge?" the figure of Zonghua stopped in the air and asked Gu Zhengzhi.


    "Boom, boom"


    Before Gu Zheng answered, suddenly the surrounding mountains made a deafening sound, and even the whole ground began to shake.


    Some stones continued to fall from the mountain, and thick trees fell one by one.


    Gu Zheng turned his head and looked into the distance. At this time, some temples had been hidden in the air, and they were still collapsing.


    The black dragon immortal mansion is really going to collapse. The aftereffect can even be felt here.


    "What''s the matter!" at this time, Yu Ye also rushed out and said to Zonghua.


    "Elder Yu, I don''t know. Just now I noticed that someone else touched our realm Dharma array. As soon as I came out, I saw the other party, and the other party still had the elder''s badge in his hand." Zonghua immediately said respectfully.


    Yu Ye''s sharp eyes came over in an instant, and his eyes were full of censorship.


    "I..."


    Gu Zhenggang wanted to say something. He saw the whole earth vibrate, the rivers below suddenly burst into water words, the mountains around them suddenly tremble, large areas of smoke and dust rise, and the whole part even completely collapses.


    And the vibration is getting bigger and bigger, and the whole mountain range is shaking. With the rumbling sound of vibration, countless boulders fall from above, and cracks quickly extend above, causing more collapses.


    "Zong Hua, please inform everyone to come out immediately!" Yu ye here immediately ordered without considering the matter of ancient dispute.


    I don''t know what happened. It looks like the whole mountain will collapse.


    "Click!"


    A loud voice suddenly sounded in the air. Gu Zheng''s eyes have been staring at the far side. He can vaguely feel the monitoring array he once left.


    While the sound came out, a black and gold figure suddenly jumped out of the original entrance, rushed into the sky, and then collided with each other in the sky.


    The scenes of the black dragon fairy house behind him are gradually fading, and it seems that they are always trapped in the turbulent flow of space.


    Those who hide inside want to wait until the fairy house is sent out. It is estimated that they will never wait. They will always be lost with the fairy house.


    Mountains in the distance began to collapse as they fought each other, and those towering peaks around them collapsed one after another like building blocks.


    Within thousands of miles, there was a scene of heaven and earth breaking and dusty.


    Even if it is not there, Gu Zheng can feel the power of terror.


    It is still so far away from there that it has been affected so much that even the keen ancient dispute found that the black wind on the mountains began to dissipate.


    At this time, there was a noise in the valley. Gu Zheng looked around and found that many aquariums had been running out in panic.


    Yu Ye and several of them are looking at the far side.


    They can''t see such a far place. They are watching the mountain collapse from beginning to end. They can''t accept it.


    "Cough, I suggest you get out of here quickly. A lot will happen here."


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party, there was no order, and immediately said, suppressing all their voices.

 Chapter 1629

    "This Terran adult, I don''t know why he said so. Do you have anything to do with our great elder?"


    Gu Zheng''s voice also woke up Yu Ye, who was distracted there. Yao Yuli immediately said to Gu Zheng.


    "You mean Gu Zheng, right? I''m his friend, but he has left here because of some things." Gu Zheng looked at them and felt that he knew each other. He''d better tell them in advance and stay away from here, but he won''t admit his identity.


    "Before leaving, entrust me to take a message for you. Leave here immediately and report his name towards the nearest border of the East China Sea. He will be properly placed." Gu Zheng flicked his badge and flew to Yao Yu''s hand in an instant.


    "Anyway, you absorb little black gas. If you don''t have time to escape, you will bear the consequences. I''ll just inform you." Gu Zheng turned around and prepared to leave here.


    "Terran adults, can you ask? What happened?" Yao Yu, holding the badge in her hand, came to the big man in the air.


    "The black dragon was born. It''s estimated that it will be destroyed here. Leave quickly."


    Gu Zheng left this sentence, the whole person rushed to the sky, and soon disappeared here.


    As for how they choose, it''s their business. The badge has its own breath. How can it give them some shelter.


    Gu Zheng left here, forced through the weakened black wind and flew in the direction of black dragon city. If the whole person is a meteor, he will fly there at almost the maximum speed.


    The ancient dispute on the way at full speed originally sensed the situation there. Unfortunately, a huge wave swept over there, and all the surveillance was damaged. Like a blind man, he didn''t know the specific situation there.


    Half a day later, Gu Zheng arrived here with all his strength.


    The original huge camp has been fully expanded three times than before, and the boiling people and horses also look very frightened and noisy.


    Because at this time, strong earthquakes will occur here at regular intervals, and some places have even cracked in some openings.


    When Gu Zhengcai came here, a strong earthquake occurred again, which was transmitted from the distant mountains.


    While Gu Zheng came over, xingba also sensed it and immediately flew out to meet him.


    "You alone?" Gu Zheng looked at xingba and frowned.


    "The stars come out of the transmission array. I have just sensed each other''s position, and they are still there." xingba said immediately when he knew the meaning of Gu Zheng.


    "I can''t stay here any longer. When the other party''s battle escalates, I''m afraid it will all turn into ruins. I''m going to leave now," Gu Zheng said quickly.


    "How can I leave so many people? I need to take them here together, so that maybe I can get out of most of the people." xingba looked at the patriarch and elders below, who had begun to gather people and prepare to retreat at any time.


    "How many people?" Gu Zheng glanced. There are millions of people gathered here. It''s not easy to leave. I''m afraid great changes can take place in a few days.


    Those aquariums rely on the water flow and travel at least ten times faster than ordinary people, but almost all of them are plain forests. Even if they are taken care of by xingba, it must be too late.


    "Half a million people, including the population over there, came. Others didn''t believe it at all. They thought I took the opportunity to seize power, because I came back alone at the moment, and the other nine didn''t come back, so some slandered me behind my back." xingba said bitterly.


    At this burning moment, they are still fighting for power and profit behind them. They can''t even see the current situation. They are short-sighted.


    "I have a magic weapon here, which is enough to hold them. Gather all these people together and arrange all escorts above Jinxian period later. I suspect that the demon clan will also escape to avoid meeting them on the road." Gu Zheng took out the tripod tower in his hand.


    In a slight flash, three figures flashed out from inside and stayed in the air, but it was night and night, and the giant salamander.


    "You wait for a while to protect the periphery. I don''t need to say more. When this thing is completed, you and I will be clear, and you will be leaving at that time." in front of them, they said to the three of them, and in the back, they said to the cured giant salamander.


    The giant salamander nodded to show that he understood that he had been observing inside. He was shocked by the thrilling along the way, but he was in awe of Gu Zheng. In addition, he didn''t know how to be grateful for saving his life.


    "Uncle Xing, time is pressing. Let''s act quickly. The stars are still waiting for us." Gu Zheng handed over the tripod tower in his hand and let the other party have a look.


    "Good thing, I see." xingba found the wonder of this thing as soon as he checked it. It can definitely solve the urgent problem now.


    Xingba''s body hurried down. Gu Zheng asked the three of them to guard in the distance and fly to the edge somewhere.


    At this time, Mantian is also in the camp. He is comforting everyone with Heming and Ren Ling. By the way, he also starts to pack up and prepare to evacuate. Xingba has just informed them.


    "Master!"


    When Heming saw a figure appear in front of him, he was nervous. When he saw who was coming, he immediately shouted in surprise.


    Here, Ren Ling also came to Gu Zheng''s side and shouted crisply, with the same joy in her eyes.


    "Things have changed, we need to evacuate here." Gu Zheng didn''t have time to catch up with them. After a few words, he got to the point.


    "I know, but why?" Heming nodded here, but still asked suspiciously.


    "You know when you look back. Remember to be careful." Gu Zheng looked at the sky and hurried over and turned his head towards him.


    "Be careful on the road. Everyone is waiting for my news outside. You should take care of it outside." Gu Zheng said quickly, and then asked.


    "I understand, leave everything to me!" man Tian also understood the seriousness of the matter and immediately promised.


    "I know. Take this thing first. This is the red soul pill I got from it. Maybe I can help you when I have time." Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and handed over a golden pill.


    "This..."


    Man Tian was here for a period of time. When dealing with other elders, he naturally knew where Gu Zheng was going and the famous pill of red soul pill. He couldn''t even say no, but he didn''t mean to catch it.


    "Take it. You''ve worked so hard for so long. They need you to take care of them for some time in the future." Gu Zheng couldn''t help but put it into his hand, and then turned his head to Heming behind them.


    "You continue to prepare. I have something to do."


    "Yes, master!" Heming and Ren Ling said at the same time.


    Feeling the breath of xingba in the distance, Gu Zheng nodded and looked around, then flashed in place, left a virtual shadow, and left here.


    "Don''t be stunned. Hurry up. Do you involve us this time? I''ll tell you, let them gather quickly." man Tian put away the red soul pill in his hand, looked stunned and said immediately.


    "Have you arranged?" Gu Zheng said immediately when he saw xingba waiting for him in the outer ring.


    "It''s all right. Naturally someone will go later. They all take them away. Now let''s go." xingba nodded. At this time, he was also worried. Xingcai was still waiting for him there.


    If it weren''t for the magic weapon of ancient struggle, I''m afraid it would take a few days to take care of it.


    Gu Zheng nodded, and their figures flew away at top speed.


    Across this distant distance, even if they are in a hurry, sleepless and trying their best, it will take two or three days.


    Along the way, the more you walk there, the more you can feel the changes of the whole world. The air is filled with a strange smell. The original lush trees gradually wither, and the damage on the ground is more serious.


    Shanlong and Wenxun both know that if they devour each other, they will bring countless benefits to themselves. Therefore, they all want to destroy each other in one fell swoop while the other party has just appeared.


    Gu Zheng and they all know that the only accident is that the other party wasted great efforts to save them.


    Feel the breath in the air more and more depressed. Here, you can also see two clouds rolling in the air and the scene of destroying the sky and the earth flashing from below.


    Especially at the place where they first entered the immortal mansion, the void around them was shaking all the time. The distance between them made Gu Zheng tremble. In this way, they broke into the restricted area and were crushed alive without the other party''s hand.


    Two days later, Gu Zheng got closer and closer to this side, and almost all the mountains were destroyed. If it weren''t for the huge rocks piled underground and followed the hills, it would definitely be two places from before.


    "Where is the star?"


    When approaching soon, Gu Zheng said anxiously, feeling the scenes around him.


    "Her position is over there, not far from here." xingba stopped moving, closed his eyes for a while, and then said to Gu Zheng.


    "Fortunately, let''s hurry, but I always have a bad feeling." Gu Zheng looked up and looked at the far side with some worry. The two dragons seemed to be moving more and more, and the hand to hand battle seemed to be in a fierce situation.


    The two men slightly adjusted their direction and flew in the other direction. Just before they went far, they saw Mrs. banmeng''s figure.


    At this time, they were standing in front, looking up at the far side, as if they were observing the battle above, while the Dragon sky was quietly floating aside, with black light all over their body, as if they were taking a rest.


    Outside where they were, a simple defense shrouded them, blocking some oppressive breath outside.


    There were only two people around him. The housekeeper Meng and heikun were still around. The rest were gone. It seems that they were also sent to other places and did not meet together.


    "Mrs. banmeng? Why are you here? Why don''t you leave here." xingba, who was speeding here, stopped and asked them.


    "My husband wants to have a rest here and see if he can completely kill each other. If the good dragon fails, the bad dragon must be in a bad state and can''t let the bad dragon devour the good dragon." Mrs. banmeng said solemnly and looked at the Dragon sky next to her.


    "What about you? Look, come from behind. What''s the matter?"


    "My little girl is still here. I need to pick him up. By the way, I feel that this place is going to be destroyed, so I have begun to retreat." xingba motioned to Gu Zheng, and then said.


    "I''ve already sent someone back to tell you that it''s not necessary." Mrs. banmeng nodded, not surprised.


    Even destruction is only for ordinary people. For them, they can retreat as long as they don''t suddenly explode near them.


    "In that case, let''s leave first, and I have to look for my daughter." xingba said, bowed his hand to his wife, and left here with Gu Zheng again.


    "Can you see? Mrs. banmeng really thinks so?" xingba preached to Gu Zheng on the way.


    "It should be so. I didn''t find any trace, but I''m afraid it''s to pick up cheap. You know, the dragon can also devour each other."


    Gu Zheng knows why he didn''t stop it last time, because he is not confident that he can stop the dragon.


    I''m afraid I''m trying to kill two birds with one stone here.


    "I''m afraid it''s the same, but we can''t control it. After this time, we''ll leave here completely and don''t ask about them." xingba also thinks so in his heart. It''s easy to do as long as the other party doesn''t have the intention to fight humans here.


    After another half day, under the induction of xingba, they are about to reach the direction of xingcai.


    "Hurry, caier is in danger."


    Xingba suddenly changed his face and grabbed Gu Zheng''s shoulder in his hand. The next moment, he flew towards the front with an almost fleeting distance.


    "Stop!"


    Xingba''s angry cry resounded through Gu Zheng''s ears, making some confused Gu Zheng clear. The speed of xingba''s acceleration must have some acceleration magic.


    In a flash, Gu Zheng found the stars and their shapes, and several people were surrounding them.


    Seeing the arrival of xingba, the besieged people withdrew one after another and stood not far away looking at this side.


    "It''s you!" xingba looked at Ren Xue in front of him and saw something incredible.


    "Cough!" Ren Xue vomited blood and half walked on the ground and put away the flower petals outside. He said miserably, "you think I want to. If the one next to you hadn''t tampered with me, I would die if she died. You think I want to."


    "Father!" cried the star with a surprised look on his face, and his pale face also had blood color.


    There were three unknown people next to the stars. Everyone was injured, and the Mahalanobis sisters were not around.


    "Lord Xing!" several people nearby said to xingba.


    "I don''t blame the Ma sisters, but thank them. We met an ambush outside. They took a large army to deal with each other and cover us." xingcai said urgently.


    Hearing this, xingba''s face eased slightly. If he came half a day late, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "It''s a pity that you two didn''t die in it. You still looked for my daughter." xingba turned and looked over there.


    There were seven or eight people over there, of which three were in the lead. It was the left and right generals. At this time, their faces were covered by masks again, with only half of their faces exposed.


    Just feel its breath. It seems that the injury is not light. Let this side defend with all its strength. Ren Xue, who is seriously injured, hold on until they come over.


    However, the other person was the red soul who had met Gu Zheng. At this time, he was standing with the left and right generals. It seemed that his status was not lower than theirs.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s doubts, the red soul smiled disapprovingly.


    "You came in time, but if you don''t come, I''ll come to you, but now I won''t play with you." the red soul over there looked at Gu Zheng and smiled. A blue talisman burned in his hand, and his whole body retreated towards the back.


    He only withdrew two steps. When xingba was trying to stop him, he found that the other party''s figure turned into a water mist and disappeared from under his eyes.


    "What a clever talisman!" starba looked around and didn''t feel how the other party left, some exclaimed.


    "You don''t want to go."


    After sighing, xingba looked at the remaining people in front of him and said viciously.


    The black knife behind his body rose into the sky and turned into countless black lights. It shrouded the surroundings in the blink of an eye. This time, he also solved his gratitude and resentment with the other party over the years and made an understanding before he left.


    It''s not that he underestimates each other, even if the other two seem to be able to win at any time, but he is not careless and looks at the old struggle.


    Gu Zheng nodded, and then the light on the red key flashed. The whole person''s breath rose rapidly and stunned the people next to him.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng used to rely on this method to forcibly improve his cultivation. It''s really unexpected. Before, I thought it was Gu Zheng who showed his disguise.


    "Solve them and we''ll leave."


    Xingba said to the star behind him, and then Gu Zheng two people rushed to the opposite.


    ......


    At this time, far away from the Yunmeng swamp, a figure stayed quietly in the air with his hands behind him. The strong wind in the air made his clothes ring fiercely. His eyes looked at the distance and seemed to be waiting for something.


    Soon a figure appeared from a distance and came directly towards each other.


    "Old God stick, why do you want to stop me here?" the figure who came over said with some dissatisfaction. "You know I have a grudge against each other. This time the other party comes back to life, I will kill them all."


    "Why, the other party has already died, and the residual thoughts left don''t know your gratitude and resentment." the figure who stopped him turned and said.


    "So what? It seems that you want to stop me?" the figure sneered. The momentum on his body slowly released. Within ten thousand miles, there were killing opportunities. All birds and animals were panicked and ran away desperately towards the outside.


    "You''ve killed too much. Why haven''t you cleaned up these years? Let me help you reduce it again!"


    A yellow curtain suddenly rose from him towards the outside, and in the blink of an eye it formed a curtain of light, surrounded by all the sky and earth.


    "Hehe, I really want to see your ability again. Is your believer mutant as strong as a saint after all these years?" the man smiled and was not afraid of him at all.


    "Is there anything you don''t need to know? If you want to go from here, you need to have a fight with me."


    At the next moment, the figures of the two people disappeared from the sky without a trace. Even the breath that destroyed the sky and the earth for everyone also disappeared. Although the wild animals who had just fled their homes were somewhat confused, they still ran outside. It would be miserable if the other party came back.


    Everyone here doesn''t know that a potential danger is blocked outside.

 Chapter 1630

    At this time, the following ancient disputes have been fought with them.


    Although two or so generals paid a certain price to come out, they were not a pool of mud. They could pinch as much as they wanted.


    After looking at each other, I also understand that I can''t give up at this time. I knew that the other party would not listen to the other party even if he took out Lord Wen''s order.


    "Go!"


    The left and right generals here swallowed a pill one after another at the moment when they rushed out. They were a little weak, and their momentum suddenly rose.


    His face was ruddy and looked as if he had not been hurt.


    This ancient dispute, they have long thought that the weapons in their hands are clenched and everyone faces one.


    It must be that if the other party doesn''t have any good things in his hands, he may have died in the fairy house.


    However, there is no time to treat the injury of internal organs for a moment. Even in a good pill, it also needs time to absorb it.


    Moreover, there are few pills for Da Luo. I''m afraid this is what the other party presses the bottom of the box.


    Starba looked at the right general, threw his hand forward suddenly, and a black awn shot out from his waist.


    The right general didn''t even want to think about it. His whole body flashed sideways. At the same time, the weapons in his hand were instantly sacrificed and blocked beside him. A dark long sword appeared in a flash. Then, with a shake, he divided into three sword shadows again and surrounded himself at a high speed.


    The black light thrown by xingba appeared on his side almost when the opponent''s sword shadow had just rotated.


    A loud bang of "Dang".


    The right general trembled, as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer, and flew out to the side, almost to the edge of the black fog. Only then did he stabilize his body.


    Gu Zheng squinted and found a small black hammer just the size of a palm. It looked like a big seal in all directions at the head end. Behind him was a black hammer handle the size of a finger, which was engraved with runes, emitting frightening fluctuations.


    The little hammer just stopped in the air, and then driven by xingba, he continued to catch up with each other.


    When the right general over there saw it, he grabbed the long sword in his hand and beat it quickly with his fingers. Under the faint light flashing above, black sword lights shot out from the sword tip and hit the handle of the small hammer.


    "Jingle!"


    With several crisp sounds in succession, the small hammer was immediately hit and flew out towards xingba.


    "So despise me, dare to be distracted." seeing the state of ancient struggle, the left general here couldn''t help but know that the other party was watching another battle and shouted angrily.


    Anger turned to anger. He didn''t miss such a good opportunity.


    A palm sized red Throwing Knife in his hand was already ready. When the voice just got up, he threw it in his hand and shot at Gu Zheng at a high speed.


    He also shouted words to disturb his attention.


    When the Throwing Knife turned in the air, it suddenly increased several times, like a concealed weapon, and flew towards Gu Zheng''s chest like lightning.


    Gu Zheng''s side flashed slightly. At the same time, the cuffs shook, and the weapon in his hand suddenly came out of his sleeve. At the critical moment, it was right on the side of the throwing knife.


    The huge impact made Gu Zheng tremble in his hand, and then he felt a wind flying from the side.


    "Prick"


    The fierce wind even cut Gu Zheng''s clothes.


    The left general over there snorted coldly. Although he had some regrets, he knew in advance that it was naive to kill the other party by sneaking attack.


    At the moment of being blocked by the other party, the hand here changed, and the road flew back from the air in an instant.


    However, at this time, it suddenly emits a dazzling red light, and the original hidden patterns are revealed. A lifelike phoenix pattern is on the blade.


    Under the red light, the Phoenix came like a fire. The two sides of the Throwing Knife suddenly lit up, the two red wings rose instantly, and the golden flames appeared on the throwing knife.


    With the flame suddenly rising, a phoenix with a huge body rushed towards Gu Zheng with a raging flame.


    At this time, Gu Zheng laughed instead. Looking at the Phoenix''s virtual shadow, a flame spewed out of his mouth in an instant, and a flame drowned Gu Zheng in an instant.


    A huge flaming man stands in the middle.


    "Old childe!" the stars in the distance cried out subconsciously when they saw this scene, completely ignoring the enemy jumping here.


    Those Jinxian enemies are bypassing and trying to rush to deal with them.


    Unfortunately, only on the way, a transparent shield rose from the position of the stars and shrouded everyone.


    This is the defense magic weapon given by xingba to xingcai. At least they don''t want to break through here.


    Hearing the cry of the stars, xingba also turned a little, but he didn''t pay more attention, not because the flame would cause great harm to guzheng, but because he believed in guzheng.


    The other side can come over before encountering such great difficulties. Besides, after looking at this, he doesn''t care and focuses on dealing with general right.


    Now facing each other, it''s a little tricky. All xingba don''t open and close like before. They wait for Gu Zheng to kill each other and wrap each other together.


    Before, I had told Gu Zheng all the characteristics of general Zuo, so that Gu Zheng could win him faster.


    He was also very uncomfortable with the right general. Obviously, the other party also knew his combat characteristics. I''m afraid he knew everything about himself.


    After giving the other party a downfall, he was careful, waving his ice shield, trying to find a better opportunity.


    The left general over there was overjoyed again. When his heart moved, the Phoenix flashed again, stretched out its slender sharp mouth and pecked at Gu Zheng''s head, while he took out his weapons and rushed towards Gu Zheng. He wanted to take the opportunity to hit each other hard and solve each other.


    In the face of the Phoenix''s attack, Gu Zheng didn''t dodge at all. At the moment when the other party was close, his hand flashed red and grabbed it abruptly.


    The fiery flame in the outer layer of the Phoenix didn''t play any role at all. It was directly pinched to the neck by the hands, and then twisted violently. Suddenly, a phoenix''s lament appeared in the air. The red light suddenly burst out, all the flames exploded, and a small throwing knife was caught in the hands of Gu Zheng.


    Strangely, these flames didn''t want to fly outside, but gathered towards Gu Zheng one after another to make his flame higher.


    "Give it all to you!" Gu Zheng whispered, and his body shook suddenly.


    The flames on his body suddenly gathered together to form a huge fireball and attacked the left general who was just coming.


    "Boom"


    A huge explosion rose in place and even spread to xingba.


    However, he didn''t give up. Before the aftermath of the explosion dispersed, his body flashed red and continued to run forward through the smoke. He looked at the left general who was frightened by his appearance and smiled.


    At this time, the weapons in the other party''s hands were horizontal in front of him, and the three spear tips propped up a defense, and a black transparent light guarded him firmly.


    Gu Zheng didn''t stop at all. The long sword in his hand was lifted forward. With a hiss, the black barrier in front of him was immediately broken and continued to move towards the head of the left general.


    Although the left general here was a little frightened, he didn''t expect the other party to break through and explode, but he didn''t distinguish between the enemy and me. However, seeing this, the left general didn''t retreat but advance. While the weapon in his hand retracted, the other hand suddenly threw forward, and four cold lights appeared from the air and shot into the abdomen.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes flashed a trace of appreciation. He was worthy of being a character who had been fighting with xingba for so long. At this time, he had a good grasp of the opportunity.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng was even more ungrateful to him. Facing the four cold lights, Gu Zheng''s weapon fell down and directly flew the four cold light concealed weapons. Then he stepped forward, and the long sword in his hand suddenly picked up and stabbed him in the abdomen.


    Seeing this, the left general was even more surprised. Without thinking, he retreated towards the back. At the same time, layers of shields appeared on his body, but as soon as he appeared, he was pierced by the following ancient struggle.


    "Prick"


    With a flash of lightning, the weapon in the left general''s hand slightly adjusted the angle, and the tip in the middle suddenly flashed a black light. The next moment, together with the tip above, rushed to Gu Zheng.


    "That''s what you''re waiting for!" Gu Zheng shouted, his weapon suddenly lifted up, and the whole man turned half around, just as the attack flashed from his side.


    The long sword in his hand crossed a crescent moon in the air, then turned his wrist and split down horizontally and vertically. The golden light was still in the air, and a sword Qi had fallen from above first.


    The sword Qi was narrower than usual. It just passed through the gap and continued to attack the head of the left general below.


    Although the sword Qi is insignificant, its power has not decreased at all.


    The left general here retreated again and again. He was close to the edge and could not retreat.


    Suddenly, his face was blue, and the light of his mask flashed. He fell off half of his face and went up against the sword light. At the same time, the weapon rung in his hand directly stuck Gu Zheng''s long sword.


    "KaKa"


    The sword light was forcibly blocked by the mask, but a crack also appeared on it and penetrated directly from top to bottom.


    The left general was distressed before he had time. He took a weapon in his hand to block the follow-up attack of Gu Zheng. At the same time, his body flashed to the side.


    However, Gu Zheng''s eyes flashed. Before the other party moved, his other hand flashed red and grabbed at the front.


    A huge red palm suddenly appeared on the left general''s side, as if he had deliberately hit it, and then slapped it heavily on his shoulder.


    The left general here didn''t expect that the other side was still waiting to set a trap for himself. He stood up a defense again. At the same time, his figure was even shorter and accelerated towards the front.


    Even though his reaction was fast enough, he had no intention of mental calculation. His shoulder was wiped by his huge hand, "bang", and his whole body immediately flew out.


    But the next moment, Gu Zheng''s figure stopped, and a big black seal was thrown out of each other''s hands, forming a mountain like obstacle and standing in front of him.


    This change of lightning, stone and fire shocked everyone nearby. No one thought that general Zuo was forced to such a situation just by face-to-face. He even seemed to have no power to fight back.


    "Good look!" xingba secretly praised him. He took advantage of this to seize the offensive and couldn''t let the right general support the other party.


    "Hum"


    Gu Zheng didn''t see this at all. Looking at the big seal blocking his route, he threw his long sword into the air, flashed and jumped out, and then turned at a high speed in the air. Golden sword shadows appeared and hovered overhead.


    These sword shadows gathered together in front of Gu Zheng as if tired birds were returning home.


    Gu Zheng sneered. Without any action, the golden sword shadow in front of him flashed again. Countless sword shadows appeared in the air. Countless sword Qi came out from above and turned into vigorous winds around his body, like a towering flood, shooting at each other.


    "Boom"


    The thunder suddenly sounded in the air. Originally, the very small electric arcs on the body burst open one after another, and the momentum of indomitable progress bloomed in the air.


    There was a tremor in the void, which made these sword shadows blurred. It looked as if they were hidden in the void. The momentum was amazing.


    The first thing to bear the brunt is the big seal in front of me. It was swept in at the first time. The black light on it was bright, but only one breath. As the defense was broken, it was also blown into fragments.


    The next moment, all the obstacles in front of the torrent disappeared, pointing directly at the left general who had made a good defense in front.


    Half of the whole body turned into a blue wooden body, and the blue fine lines like running water flickered on it, which was very strange.


    But that''s all. At the next moment, his figure was drowned by the sword shadow all over the sky. The violent explosion and the Zizi sound of electric arc jumping soared in the air.


    Gu Zheng stood where he was and stared at it until all the attacks dissipated, revealing the figure of general Zuo inside.


    Contrary to Gu Zheng''s expectation, general Zuo looked almost the same as before. It seemed that there was no sign of injury in the previous fierce attack.


    "KaKa"


    At this time, a half blue virtual shadow appeared again in the wooden body far away, and the residual cyan next to it just spliced into his appearance.


    However, the virtual shadow just took shape. Suddenly, cracks appeared on it, just like fragmentation. In the twinkling of an eye, it became two groups of powder and dissipated in the air, completely exposing the left general behind.


    At this time, not only did he have no injury, but he felt that even the attack he had just received had been completely cured. At least the red palm print had completely disappeared.


    "Gu Zheng, it''s a puppet stunt, but it''s just their mask, so their last complexion gold medal is gone." xingba''s voice floated from the side, dispelling Gu Zheng''s doubts.


    "I see. Then I''ll spend more time." Gu Zheng suddenly realized and said with disdain.


    At this time, Gu Zheng also found that the blood on the two people


    "Yellow mouth child, you think you can defeat me with your strength, but you cheated me." the left general here was furious. Just now he realized that the other party was deliberately distracted, so he led himself out to attack and directly entered the other party''s trap.


    "Hehe, you can blame me for being cheated so easily." Gu Zheng ironically stabbed.


    "Die!" the left general here didn''t want ink from the other side. He took out a jade ring in his hand and put it under his weapon.


    "Wow"


    A tsunami like sound sounded in the air, and countless water flows on the other party''s weapons spread out very quickly. In a moment, it seemed that he was surrounded by blue water, and he couldn''t be seen at all.


    Almost at the same time as the sea water appeared, a little blue light spots appeared in it. When you look carefully, you can see that there are strange sea animals swimming in it. Those blue light spots are each other''s eyes.


    "Impact!"


    After only one breath, with the cry of general Zuo, although there was only a large group of water waves, the moment it moved forward was like a howl of ten thousand animals. It was really like ten thousand waves running inside. With the momentum of no matter lunbi, it stormed towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng stood where he was, in a trance, as if he were in the ocean, and he occupied the only reef that could only hold two corners. All around him were surging waves, attacking him in all directions.


    Gu Zheng sneered, and the illusion in front of him suddenly disappeared. On the other hand, I don''t know when a very ordinary copper bell will appear, just like the bell hanging for celebration on major festivals in every family.


    "Jingling bell"


    Gu Zheng''s hand shook slightly, the holy grain on the surface of the copper bell flashed and made a crisp sound, and circles of light yellow light appeared from the surface and swept out around.


    However, under the control of Gu Zheng''s engraving, almost all the yellow circle waves rushed towards the front, and immediately hit the rushing water curtain.


    The fierce water curtain was like a yellow circle wave, like falling into a quagmire, and its speed decreased sharply, and its aura decreased rapidly with the surge of the circle wave.


    The original angry wolf, dissolved by the circle wave, turned into a gentle sheep, no longer the power just now.


    Seeing the situation, the left general, who was closely behind, lit up his weapon and burst into the water.


    "Roar"


    All the sea monsters hidden inside rushed up from below, roared one after another, opened their sharp mouths, waved their claws, and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    "Out"


    Gu Zheng saw more than a dozen sea monsters covering up all in front of him, and said coldly in his mouth.


    "Dang"


    A huge sound concussion ring came from Gu Zheng''s hands, and suddenly a circle of dense sound waves appeared from the copper bell, leaving almost no gap between each circle.


    The sea monster who rushed towards this side stopped in the air in an instant and kept his last position. Then Gu Zheng snapped his fingers, and the next moment the powder fell from the air.


    These sea monsters were shocked to pieces.


    Seeing this scene, general Zuo had no expression on his face. The weapon in his hand suddenly lit up a trace of black light, suddenly threw it in the direction of Gu Zheng, and then pinched his hands.


    A strange scene appeared!


    I saw the weapon with little middle tip, like a steel fork, as if it suddenly disappeared in the air.


    Then, with the change of general Zuo''s gesture and the sound of thunderbolt in the air, eight steel forks immediately appeared around Gu Zheng, with a black arc on his body, which immediately connected into one, besieging Gu Zheng inside.


    At this time, those sea monsters had just been damaged from the air. These things happened in disaster. Before the ancient dispute reacted, they fell into each other''s strange array.

 Chapter 1631

    "Click"


    Gu Zheng just raised his weapon. Suddenly, a black lightning quickly circled around it and split down towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng subconsciously took up arms to block himself, but the black light directly ignored those defenses and went directly into his body after passing through the defenses.


    The feeling of weakness immediately rushed to my heart. The weapon in my hand was like a powerful force, and I couldn''t lift it at all.


    However, at the next moment, a white flame lit up on the surface of Gu Zheng, and a black gas was forced out by Gu Zheng in an instant.


    However, the left general didn''t ask at all. With the completion of the decision in his hand, the light of the handle steel fork shone brightly at the next moment, and black energy thicker than just appeared. Moreover, under the steel fork, blue light spots as big as peanuts also burst out and cut off together towards the ancient struggle.


    Gu Zheng raised his head and looked at the amazing attack, drowning all his head. There was no ripple in his heart. He raised his other hand and knocked the bell again towards this side.


    With the end of the bell, one bell of the same size suddenly appeared around guzheng, and the twelve bells just surrounded guzheng.


    A louder bell than before sounded in the air, and countless intertwined sound waves emerged in an instant, forming a tight yellow shield.


    At this time, the blue dots and black vitality all over the sky also fell one after another.


    Although those blue spots are insignificant, once they fall on the Yellow shield, they can explode a lot of strong explosions, and those black strong Qi continue to bombard the top like lightning, and there are countless black arcs continue to jump.


    In an instant, the shield formed by the ancient dispute was submerged by the other party, and there was no yellow at all.


    The blue explosion air mass, coupled with the strong gas pouring in like a tide, the violent vigorous wind swept around, and a huge pit appeared on the whole ground.


    This air wave is so big that xingba and the other party even stop fighting to stop the invasion of the vigorous wind.


    As for the golden immortal who attacked the stars over there, he had long hid in a corner and supported a defense together. Otherwise, he would die nearby before breaking the other party''s defense.


    At this time, a sound that went deep into the soul suddenly appeared from inside. No matter who was present, the spirit was blurred and dizzy


    Then, under the attack that still continued to fall, a faint, inaudible sound suddenly sounded. A strong golden light rose from below and rushed out from below in an instant. Ignoring those rampant blue light spots and black vitality, it seemed to appear outside in a blink.


    With the sound of several metal and iron blows, all the steel forks on it were knocked away, seven of them disappeared in the air, and the other turned back towards the left general.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng, who was staring at the Yellow shield, also rose from below, reached out and grabbed the weapon. The whole man shouted angrily in the air, and the long sword in his hand was full of gold, and then increased.


    As the copper bell in front of him gathered again and was hung around his waist, a huge golden sword in Gu Zheng''s hand also emerged and chopped down at the left general who had just slowed down.


    "Limitless!"


    The left general did not want to see this scene. His weapons exploded, and a gray fog appeared around him, hiding his figure in it.


    A glimmer of contempt flashed in Gu Zheng''s eyes. The golden light on the weapon in his hand flashed, but it bloomed like the sun. A golden arc of a crescent moon fell first from above in an instant, and there were startling thick arcs wrapped around it.


    "Zizizi"


    Accompanied by the corrosive sound, the crescent arc soon cut a large blank in it, also revealing the figure of general Zuo.


    "Think of the past, no way!" xingba shouted, the shield plate in his hand flashed, and with a dragon chant, an ice dragon appeared in the air, and the surrounding air was much colder.


    Gu Zheng didn''t pay attention. Xingba had begun to stop the right general. He had only the other side in his eyes. Looking at the other side, it seemed that he was releasing some magic. The powerful momentum rose on him. Gu Zheng no longer hesitated. The weapon in his hand immediately loosened and fell down.


    At the same time, the golden runes in front of him kept pouring out, rising again in front of Gu Zheng, but this time it was purple lightning.


    "It''s you!"


    The following left general suddenly raised his head and looked at Gu Zheng. His eyes twinkled with unbelievable eyes. It was obvious that he had recognized Gu Zheng''s identity.


    But facing such a huge golden sword, he had to stop his magic, flash around, submerge into the nearby fog again and disappear in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Of course it''s me." Gu Zheng admitted with an expressionless face. With a sudden finger in his hand, the light on the golden sword was like ten thousand feet of silk thread, and all his waves were shot through.


    Through the almost broken wave, I found that the other party''s figure came to the opposite place before him, and saw that the other party''s black air was rising from his body.


    Then the golden sword, shrunk to the size of a palm, rose in an instant and rushed there like lightning.


    A bullet in the left general''s hand, the gray gas left in the air gathered one after another, and immediately condensed more than a dozen gray lights. They rushed towards the golden sword in three directions, trying to stop each other.


    But the golden sword flickered slightly in the air and disappeared into the void.


    The next moment, the golden sword appeared from the back of the left general''s head and stabbed at the other side.


    Almost as soon as the other side disappeared, the other side appeared. The speed was so fast that even general Zuo was very surprised.


    However, although the sword was fast, general Zuo kept paying attention and reacted very quickly. His whole body tilted slightly. By the way, a sharp weapon appeared in his palm, which seemed to be a sharp thorn on the steel fork.


    "Ding Ling" rang softly, and the sword was caught by the other party and hit to the side.


    But at the moment when the sword was blown away, the whole body suddenly turned into a golden light and rushed towards the left general along the sharp thorn.


    Zuo Jiang here just reacted, but before he made any action, he found that the golden light suddenly disappeared outside when it touched his body.


    General Zuo was stunned. Before he understood what was going on, he suddenly fainted in his head. The whole person''s mind was instantly transferred to his body. A golden sword appeared outside his spirit and attacked here at a high speed.


    He was shocked. He didn''t expect that the fierce golden sword should be a cover. The real killing move was this little sword.


    However, I am not completely unable to stop the other party. In my body, that is my home. Fortunately, my body reacts automatically.


    "Dang"


    Just when he was about to act, a pleasant bell suddenly sounded, which made his action a little slower. The next moment, the little sword passed through the middle and stood on his spirit.


    "Ah"


    In the outside world, I only saw that the left general just blew the thing away, with a gentle bell, then suddenly closed his eyes, held his head in his hands and stood in place screaming in pain.


    The voice was extremely sad, as if he was being subjected to very cruel torture, but at this time, Gu Zheng''s purple thunder sword could be formed and had no time to attack him.


    At this time, Gu Zheng moved to the top of the left general, looked at the left general who had almost lost any resistance, and looked at the right general who desperately wanted to come over, but he was entangled by xingba and couldn''t come at all.


    On the purple long sword in Gu Zheng''s hand, the thick golden and purple arcs jumped up and "Zizi" sounded in the air. It looked terrible.


    "Go to hell!"


    Gu Zheng shouted loudly, and the weapon in his hand and the whole man were cut down.


    The purple thunder sword suddenly burst out a strong purple gold arc. As Gu Zheng fell, he swept out quickly around. All the fog was swept away after encountering the arc.


    The surrounding air trembled, and the aura of the whole space began to boil violently, and continued to rush out around.


    Xingba''s face over there also changed slightly. He gave up pestering his opponent directly, turned over and retreated towards the back, and recruited the peripheral black knife again.


    It can be said that if the other party wants to leave, the right general can leave at any time now.


    But will he go? Of course not. Seeing that xingba didn''t stop him, the right general stretched out his hand, took out a dark thing and flew to the side in an instant.


    At the same time, the black light flashed, and the things in his hand flew towards the other side at a high speed.


    Of course, he didn''t want to attack Gu Zheng. At this time, Gu Zheng''s general situation is ten percent. He wants to interrupt unless he faces the other party''s attack.


    But looking at the other party''s devastating attack, he still flinched, but threw his things at the bottom of the box towards the other side, and he had begun to prepare and left here quickly.


    They are not full of strength at all. They are not caught by some forces in the face of the enemy, and they are basically passive from the beginning.


    Gu Zheng didn''t stop the other side at all, or he didn''t see it at all. At this time, he only saw the left general who kept howling miserably below.


    "Die!"


    Gu Zheng shouted angrily again, and the weapon in his hand fought hard below. Suddenly, it was dark around, as if all the light around had been sucked in.


    At this time, the left general below realized that something was wrong. The crisis of life was about to disappear, and he pulled him out immediately. Seeing the fatal attack above, his heart was full of despair.


    Although he woke up, the damage of the spirit made him too late to stop the blow.


    At this time, a black light suddenly rushed from a distance and disappeared into the surface of his body, which made him ecstatic.


    After half a breath, the black light formed a purple black armor on him. The shape was very ferocious. There were black thorns in key places, and a helmet covered his head.


    It turned out to be a full-body armor. The patterns on the surface were already very bright at this time, and the evil spirit rushed up from the body.


    "Saved!" an idea emerged in the left general''s mind, and then the next moment Gu Zheng''s weapon had fallen.


    "Boom" was an earth shaking sound.


    General Zuo flew out at a high speed. When his ferocious armor was in mid air, it was impressively broken into pieces and completely destroyed.


    Although there was the best fairy weapon to resist, the remaining great force passed through, which made his inner organs still damaged a lot, his body was full of blood, and the blood in his mouth was spewing out as if he didn''t want money. The whole person was confused in the air, but he was glad that he was still alive.


    His remaining light had seen that the right general was ready to come this way and wanted to evacuate with him.


    "If you want to leave, have you asked my opinion?" Gu Zheng said coldly, keeping the last chop unchanged.


    After a burst of drinking, the thunder sword in his hand flashed suddenly, and a golden lightning and purple lightning jumped out of the sword body in an instant and surged towards the left general.


    In the middle of the air, Gu Zheng''s thunder sword moved slightly. With a loud bang, the two roads merged into a purple gold thunder sword as thick as a big tree. It looked more powerful than before.


    Seeing this, the right general who had just come here flew out without hesitation and completely abandoned the left general.


    The left general here felt the power behind, and the right general who disappeared in front of him finally showed a look of despair.


    Just as his lips were about to shout a few words, the next moment the thunder light had fallen on him, and the huge thunder light drowned him in an instant.


    Wait until a moment later, the thunder light dissipated. There was no general Zuo''s body in place. The soul flew into oblivion and died completely.


    Until this time, Gu Zheng was relieved. If he hadn''t left a back move, he almost let the other party run away.


    Turning his head, Gu Zheng was about to say something, but he found that xingba had disappeared.


    "Mr. Gu, my father has gone to catch up with the right general and said what it is to kill all and avenge the innocent people." xingba said loudly to Gu Zheng.


    "This..." Gu Zheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party hated the other party so much. He had to catch the other party at this time.


    "Mr. Gu, please help my father. I have a defense here and can definitely support you back. I''m afraid something will happen to him." the star said immediately.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zheng agreed without thinking. At this time, there are no enemies around. Even if there are other people, they can''t break the star''s protection for a while and a half.


    I''m talking about Ren Xue, who will fight to protect the stars unless she wants to die.


    Gu Zheng said, flew to the distance, followed the familiar breath in the air, and left here in the blink of an eye.


    Half a day later, xingba and Gu Zheng returned from a distance again. Although xingba was slightly injured, his face was full of joy, followed by Gu Zheng who had recovered his cultivation.


    Seeing here, the stars finally withdrew their barriers to welcome their arrival.


    "Who is this?" xingba two people fell down. They saw that there seemed to be a stranger outside the crowd. It seemed that they were waiting for themselves. They couldn''t help asking.


    "Lord Xing, I have something to ask for." a strange man with blood stained clothes in the crowd immediately said.


    "Say!" xingba was in a very good mood after killing the old enemy of the left and right general for hundreds of thousands of years. He wouldn''t worry even if there were violent fluctuations in the distance. For him, everything was completed.


    "I want you to save our elder. He is trapped inside." the man said anxiously.


    "What''s wrong with Mo Changlao?" Gu Zheng interrupted. He recognized the man who followed Mo Changlao.


    "Before, a team of people were besieged by people outside, and then your name happened to be revealed. Mo Changlao caught the other party, but the other party''s strength was a little strong. Now it''s trapped inside, and now the sky fluctuates more and more strongly, I''m afraid!" the man said quickly.


    "Is it a horse curtain?" the star suddenly interrupted.


    "It seems so. Two women are in the lead, and there are some wounded soldiers behind them!" the man thought for a moment and said.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work. As you can see, I just solved the two strong enemies. I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do now." xingba didn''t know anything about there. After listening, he just politely refused.


    However, his body was seriously injured. In order to reduce the consumption of Gu Zheng, the right general can be said to kill him independently, while Gu Zheng consumed the other party and involved the other party''s mind.


    "OK! I''m going to look for it." the man was very disappointed. He ran outside to see who he could find. He happened to come here. He saw several familiar people and stayed.


    However, they were not all disappointed. After all, they also knew that elder Mo''s master was outside and was going to stay away. Here they tried to find out if they could pay attention to themselves.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go with you!" Gu Zheng stopped him who wanted to leave.


    "Really?" he stopped and said in surprise. In fact, he lacked a high-end combat power, but Jinxian really didn''t lack it. There were many over there. Even if they were injured, they would surely win the other party.


    "Gu Zheng, it''s unwise for you to go again at this time!" xingba looked at the sky and said with some worry.


    "Elder Mo once helped me. I had to go. I said that those people were trapped in order to help xingcai leave. I naturally want to save them together." Gu Zheng explained to the nearby xingba.


    "Then I''ll go with you too." xingba blurted out.


    "Uncle Xing, you''d better leave here with xingcai. Don''t worry if you let them go back. I''m not at ease. I said that if you go back early, you can preside over the back and take more people away." Gu Zheng advised xingba instead.


    "Well, be careful not to take yourself in." xingba took a look at the back and finally didn''t try to be brave.


    "Don''t worry. When everything is over, I''ll find you outside the valley." Gu Zheng said with a smile, then turned his head and said to the man.


    "I don''t know what to call Taoist friends. Lead the way quickly!"


    "Mr. Gu, go this way and call me Mo Shen. If you were playing two games below, maybe it would be our challenge arena. If so, I would lose." Mo Shen smiled and almost took the lead.


    "Let''s go too." xingba watched them disappear in the distance, continued to move towards the mountains, and said to the stars behind him.


    "And you, although you saved my daughter, you can kill you for the time being, but be careful on the way. Don''t blame me for being rude if you think of any tricks." xingba finally threatened Ren Xue, which was cool to take them.


    Ren Xue smiled bitterly and nodded. Although the other party didn''t imprison his cultivation, he wouldn''t be so funny. He also followed the other party and left here.


    Soon there was no movement here except for some aftermath of the battle.

 Chapter 1632

    In other words, Gu Zheng continued to run inside with Mo Shen. After stepping over the boundary of the initial peak, their speed slowed down.


    At this time, there are stone piles of different sizes around, and the whole ground is padded up one layer. At this time, there is only a small part of the mountain in the distance, which looks very desolate.


    At this time, you can clearly feel the aftermath of the other party''s fight here, but it seems that the other party is between Honghuang and Xianfu, fighting in the void.


    If you really come out and let go of the fight in the famine, you will turn into a mass of ruins within a radius of thousands of miles. There is absolutely no possibility of being spared.


    Don''t save people. It''s good if Gu Zheng can take care of himself.


    "It''s a small hill below. Now they''re trapped there." Mo Shen pointed to the hill not far away, also on the edge.


    Gu Zheng Wen Yan looked over there, but in another direction, he couldn''t find out the direction there, but he could feel that many people were gathering there.


    The figure of Gu Zheng immediately accelerated, and at the same time, a breath gradually climbed up. Only one breath restored the cultivation in the middle of daruo again.


    The Mo Shen behind him only felt a flower in front of him and lost the trace of Gu Zheng the next moment. Far away, there was only a golden light flying towards the hill.


    He shook his head, but his heart was that the weight fell to the ground. As long as he and Mo Changlao joined hands, they must be carefree, and their bodies accelerated to the other side.


    Within a few short breaths, Gu Zheng had come to the hill. The whole man did not hide his breath in the air, and fell heavily on the ground in front of him from the air.


    The two people in front were fighting until this time.


    "Gu Zheng, it''s you!" elder Mo stepped back and looked at Gu Zheng with surprise. He really didn''t expect that someone would come here at this time.


    "Old childe!"


    Relying on the hills, she reluctantly arranged a defense array. The Martian sisters in front also shouted, and her face was full of surprises.


    "The person who happened to meet you came over when he learned that you were in trouble." Gu Zheng nodded at the back, and then said to old man mo.


    "But you will be forced to such a situation by these two people. If I don''t come, will you be consumed by each other alive?" Gu Zheng looked at the two people in front of him, dressed like an alien.


    The blue mask covers half of his face, there is a whip bent over his head, and his shorts look very capable.


    However, Gu Zheng saw at a glance that the breath on the other party was not so perfect. It seemed that it was also a short task in the middle of advanced Da Luo.


    At least it didn''t take some time to stabilize and come out, which would deliberately ridicule old man mo.


    It''s reasonable to say that he can''t be involved by the other party. He''s an old slick.


    "It''s really a ditch capsized this time." old man Mo said unluckily, "the other party has a kind of poisonous insect. When they met, the other party didn''t mean any harm. As a result, they inadvertently said that they can''t play their strength at all and can only reluctantly defend."


    "It seems that you are lucky to be transported to the entrance." Gu Zheng doesn''t care about the two people next to you and their subordinates.


    "No, the mountain was almost killed by us." old man Mo thought of it and said with regret.


    "But these people look like human beings, but they are behind the scenes." Gu Zheng stretched out his hand, and several insects the size of sand were caught in the palm of his hand.


    "Hum." one of the two aliens, a tall, thin looking man, snorted coldly, "we won''t be soft hearted towards the enemy. In that case, we''ll leave."


    They knew that when the reinforcements arrived, they could not get some benefits from each other. They simply left.


    More importantly, they were frightened by the strange shape of the sky. They came here too late and met the collapse of Heilong immortal mansion. When they were about to leave, they met xingcai and others who had just come out.


    They think they must have got good things in it. As a result, they hide around and let their hands follow each other, while they watch others come out.


    As a result, when I came over, I accidentally let some people run away. I just blocked them here. Before I could do it, an old man stopped them.


    As a result, they had just fought for a while. When they wanted to slowly kill each other, another more powerful enemy came. This time, they were ready to leave here.


    Because they both know at a glance that they are not opponents of each other.


    "If you just leave, you really look down on me." Gu Zheng looked at each other and said instead.


    "Don''t go too far. We''re not persimmons. Since we haven''t lost anything, why not pursue it." the tall man said coldly and looked at Gu Zheng coldly.


    "If you want to go, take out the antidote first. Don''t talk nonsense to me, or I''ll let you all die here. I just killed two big Luo metaphase, and now I don''t mind two more ghosts on my hands." Gu Zheng opened his mouth and showed a bright smile.


    But the threatening tone came out. He didn''t care about the other party''s cultivation. With the murderous spirit revealed on his body, he made the surrounding cold.


    "Here you are!" looking at Gu Zheng''s body emitting blood gas, he seemed not to lie at all. Then he threw a black pill, emitting a fishy smell.


    After Gu Zheng accepted it, he checked it a little and threw it to old Mo, who didn''t dislike it and swallowed it.


    About a few minutes later, old man Mo argued against Gu, saying that everything in his body was normal.


    At this time, the two aliens turned their heads and took their own people to the outside.


    "Why don''t you stop them?" when the other side disappeared in the distance, the Martian sisters asked in a puzzled way.


    "There''s no need to make friends with each other. After all, we don''t have any loss. What we have to do is get out of here quickly, prepare quickly and leave immediately." Gu Zheng said to sister ma.


    Sister Ma nodded without any doubt and began to greet the back and prepare to leave.


    "I don''t have much mana in my body. Even if I take them, there won''t be any left in the end. It''s not a revenge of life and death. In the future, you will have a chance to find them." Gu Zheng preached to old man mo.


    "I see. The other party is Li Ji''s tribe. It''s a long distance from here. I don''t like to contact with the outside world. I don''t know why I came all the way here. In the future, I''ll take someone to visit in person to embrace today''s humiliation."


    Mo old man suddenly said, according to Gu Zheng''s character, how can he easily let the other party leave.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave." Gu Zheng looked at the preparation over there and said.


    Mo old man nodded and absolutely agreed with this opinion, because by this time, the sense of crisis in his heart had not disappeared.


    But at this time, there was a sudden cry of sadness in the sky, and two bodies with a length of ten thousand feet suddenly appeared in the air.


    Gu Zheng looked up and saw that the bodies of the good dragon and the evil dragon appeared in the outside world at the same time, but the body of the good dragon was leaning downward. It seemed that the victory or defeat was divided.


    "Warm weather defeated the good dragon!" old man Mo was surprised.


    "You go!" Gu Zheng also felt a little incredible and immediately shouted to the Martian sisters.


    According to the good thoughts of the black dragon, he was already absolutely powerful. How could he not beat a dragon controlled by Da Luo.


    "Go, get out of here as fast as you can." old man Mo shouted, and he realized the seriousness of the matter.


    As soon as everyone over there listened, they also knew the seriousness of the matter. They took off and disappeared here one by one.


    "Is that the Dragon sky family?" just at this time, suddenly several faint lights flashed in front of him. Although the other party was very fast, he still saw the other party.


    "Dragon sky? The name of the self proclaimed black dragon? What are they doing there!" old man Mo showed doubt, and then his face showed a surprised look.


    "The other party wants this. Can he swallow it? He''s not afraid of being killed by warm weather."


    "I don''t know, but I know something must happen. Do you want to have a look." Gu Zheng looked at the disappeared figure and turned around and said.


    In fact, I was wondering whether the good dragon could be cured and even taken away by the other party again. Elder Gu''s last wish was to protect the other party. If he could, he must not be broken.


    Of course, there are still some risks, but Gu Zheng feels that the other party''s dragon fight will not be intact until now. Maybe he has a chance. If he doesn''t have it, he will retreat directly.


    After making up his mind, Gu Zheng is ready to follow long Tian and have a look together.


    "Me? I won''t go." old man Mo hesitated and refused.


    He doesn''t have any needs there. What should be considered now is to leave here.


    "Well, it''s just that you can take those people with you so that you don''t have to have some leftover evils on the road to attack them." Gu Zheng didn''t insist, but said so.


    After all, under such a chaotic situation, especially the disappearance of the natural barrier between the two, who knows whether some of the other party''s petty people will come to make trouble.


    "Well, be careful too!" old Mo nodded and flew back.


    Gu Zheng also secretly flew to the front along the path of long Tian.


    At this time, the good dragon in the sky finally stabilized its body in the air, and its huge tail fell slightly, just like a huge peak, looking very majestic.


    However, you can obviously feel the instability of the good dragon in the sky. Compared with the other party, it has fallen into the disadvantage.


    However, he had just stabilized his body. The evil dragon was powerful. His huge body was thrown in the air, and the tail hit the good dragon''s body.


    "Boom" made a dull noise, and Shanlong''s body continued to fall down.


    As the ground moved and the mountains shook, it was like an earthquake. Shanlong''s body fell heavily into the bottom, and less than half of his body was submerged by the rocks.


    Gu Zheng, who suddenly galloped below, suddenly stopped, his face suddenly appeared surprised, then nodded heavily, and then continued to run forward.


    Just now elder Gu suddenly woke up and told him a few words, then he was silent again. Gu Zheng also knew why Shanlong was so weak that he couldn''t even beat each other.


    It turned out that in the long years, most of the past memories have faded, and some injuries have been suffered. Coupled with the rapid integration of drinking and body, the degree of fit is certainly not as high as that of Heilong Avenue, so it falls into the disadvantage from beginning to end.


    This blow seemed to defeat the last strength of the good dragon. He saw the good dragon toss a few times on the ground and didn''t struggle. He just twitched occasionally. It seemed that he had no power to fight again.


    The huge body lying on it, like a huge mountain, lying in the middle, looks very amazing.


    Gu Zheng''s speed also stopped. Just after crossing a small slope, he found that the four of them were below.


    "Mr. Gu, it was you. I felt someone was following behind me, but I didn''t think it was you." long Tian saw that it was Gu Zheng, so he put down his guard and smiled at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng took a look and jumped down from below. At this time, Mrs. banmeng and the black Kun seemed to be preparing something. The housekeeper Meng also looked at Gu Zheng relaxed, as if he wouldn''t worry about Gu Zheng at all.


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Zheng asked as he watched the black flames condense a little black silk and slowly surround him in front of him.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll use the black dragon transformation to see if I can refine this body into my own God. Are you worried about the good dragon? Don''t worry, I have a way to force the other party out." long Tian seems to understand Gu Zheng''s idea and says directly.


    "Lord long, I don''t know why I''m so frank. Aren''t you afraid of what I''m doing behind my back?" Gu Zheng was surprised when he heard the other party''s crisp words. He couldn''t help asking.


    The other party now has no problem except the black Kun, but even the housekeeper Meng, who has only seen him once, seems to be very relieved of himself.


    "Oh, I almost forgot that you were in a coma at that time." the black dragon patted his head and said quickly.


    "Officially speaking, in Shura''s prison, without your help, we and old Xiong may still be trapped there."


    It''s Gu Zheng''s turn to be silly. I didn''t expect to meet people there. It''s such a powerful identity. No wonder the other party will be so friendly to themselves.


    But at that time, he really fell into a coma. After forced overdraft, he didn''t even know how to get out.


    "Well, I''ll have a chance to say it in detail later. I''ll try it now." long Tian looked at the shock of Gu Zheng and didn''t say anything. At this time, the dragon on his head looked down, but there was no superfluous action.


    It can be seen that the consumption of the evil dragon is not small, or the consumption of warm weather is not small. In the face of such a good opportunity, we can only slow down and give Longtian the best opportunity.


    When long Tian came to the front, those black silk surrounded him one after another. In the blink of an eye, it was like a black silk silkworm shell. It was surrounded by some strange, and a strange wave came from long Tian.


    At this time, long Tian also looked serious and whispered something in his mouth. A stream of black gas swept out of him again, and then the whole body rushed ahead.


    However, this time his body did not grow up, but felt reduced. His whole legs curled in the air and rushed towards the residual body in a strange posture.


    At the same time of the collision, the black light on his body suddenly flashed, and then the figure of long Tian disappeared out of thin air from the side.


    Gu Zheng was stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to be able to do so, but he didn''t know whether he could drive and occupy the body. Gu Zheng could only expect the other party to force the good dragon out again, so at least there was a chance.


    "Don''t worry, the good dragon doesn''t integrate with this body enough, which leads to a lot of decline in combat power. Don''t worry, the other party must be safe, and my husband said he can do it." at this time, Mrs. banmeng, who stopped to cast the spell, went to Gu Zheng and said.


    "Well, I know. I just didn''t think we had fought together." Gu Zheng nodded and looked at Mrs. banmeng.


    At this time, the housekeeper Meng stood in the distance, with a layer of protection, standing at the height of the previous Gu Zheng station, guarding the surroundings, while the black Kun stood in place and looked at the black dragon in front of him with a serious face, as if worried about his father.


    "Where did you meet before? I wouldn''t even say. I didn''t know your help to him before, or I didn''t know it until recently. Thank you for saving my husband." Mrs. banmeng said gratefully.


    Although long Tian didn''t say much, he knew that without the help of Gu Zheng, he might never come back.


    "At that time, I also protected myself, which was unintentional." Gu Zheng said modestly, also didn''t say the place.


    It''s good for everyone to know. Speaking out may lead to some trouble.


    When Mrs. banmeng still wanted to ask, suddenly a gust of wind mixed with smoke and dust swept over here, as if it were a sandstorm, blocking out the sky and the sun, and nothing could be seen in front of her.


    At the same time, the ground began to vibrate. The strong vibration made Gu Zheng a little unstable under their feet. They had to float a little one after another to resist the hurricane at the same time.


    Gu Zheng knew that at this time, the Dragon sky over there had begun to try to control, but it was so close that it was a little impacted.


    Gu Zheng and Mrs. banmeng were facing the back. When they felt a little easier, they stopped.


    "You even want to control the black dragon''s residual body. Ha ha, I''m dying of laughter. I want to see how you die of exhaustion."


    Suddenly, there was a mocking sound of the warm weather in air. It sounded like his voice was good. He didn''t seem to be hurt.


    However, long Tian did not respond to each other. With the roaring sound getting louder and louder, and finally with a huge vibration, Gu Zheng saw a figure rising from the sky through the hazy dust.


    "How can it be! Even you can''t control it, damn it! Even the good dragon can''t bear me. Let''s die." at this time, the warm weather''s voice was full of anger, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    It was half a dream, madam. They looked excited. It seemed that they were not absolutely sure before.


    "So you hide on the dragon. No wonder you can''t be found. This time I see where you''re going."


    The proud voice of Longtian sounded here, and then the huge body burst out golden light, like the spring breeze after the rain, blowing across the earth and sky, washing everything.


    The whole sky was clear, and the dust was pressed down by invisible forces.


    Gu Zheng also saw the black dragon''s body controlled by long Tianhua, flashing golden light and rushing towards the Dragon above.

 Chapter 1633

    "I didn''t expect you to control your body so soon."


    Gu Zheng murmured below. You know, the good dragon took quite some time at first, but the black dragon can drive almost in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, the black dragon splits out alone and feels like his own body.


    At this time, the dragon and the evil dragon twisted in the air, with a huge mouth like a small lake, and a black wind spewed out from above in a blink, roaring and rushing towards the Dragon sky below.


    Long Tian''s huge body is also golden. His whole body showers on a layer of golden light and continues to rush up without fear,


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s face changed and he was about to continue to retreat, he saw Mrs. banmeng stop herself, take out a single horn and insert it into the ground. A gray border blooms from above and envelops the three of them. The space is very spacious. There is a house almost large and small.


    It was covered with a layer of black light, emitting a slight awn towards the outside.


    But housekeeper Meng didn''t come in. He had disappeared here and didn''t know what to order.


    The black wind came whistling. When it touched this layer of protection, it was like a spring wind. It couldn''t feel any change at all, and the surrounding space didn''t seem to be affected.


    "This is a single horn. The black dragon didn''t know when to replace it a long time ago. It was found by us and can be immune to most attacks."


    Mrs. banmeng said aside, which made Gu Zheng feel hot. The protective effect is no less than that of some congenital Lingbao.


    However, Gu Zheng certainly knows the value of this thing, and will not continue to look at the sky with his help.


    Here, the Dragon sky has continued to rise, and its huge body is close to the top.


    The black wind in the mouth of the evil dragon also stopped. With a gentle swing, the whole body accelerated in an instant, like a meteor falling and crashing down. The whole huge mouth opened, as if it wanted to kill each other in the most primitive way.


    Here, long Tian was not afraid at all. He watched the other party rush towards him. His body suddenly accelerated. His body flexibly crossed a slash in the air to avoid the other party''s attack, and skipped from the opposite side.


    "Hiss"


    With a loud explosion, a sudden shower of blood fell from the air. Directly on the side of the dragon, a large piece of flesh and blood was caught by the Dragon sky. The clattering blood only came out from the inside and sprinkled on the ground.


    "So you are at the end of a powerful crossbow. You have no strength and want to scare us. This time, you are not dead." the voice of long Tian sounded in the air. At the same time, his body turned from the outside and continued to rush towards the evil dragon.


    As soon as I turned around here, the golden light of the giant claw in my hand suddenly fell off from between the claws and shot at the dragon.


    Each golden light is as strong as a century old tree and looks very powerful. The black dragon also stretches out its huge claws and waves in the air. Black lights also appear in the air and resist each other.


    However, the black light looked obviously dim. Only half of the golden light in the air dissipated, and the huge body was pierced by several huge holes just by avoiding a few.


    But this is just an appetizer. The Dragon sky has rushed up again. His huge body hit it hard, and he rushed into the sky together with the dragon''s body.


    "Boom"


    A black flame rose on the black dragon and wanted to force him back, but long Tian didn''t care at this time.


    At this time, the battle between the evil dragon and the good dragon has consumed a great deal of strength. Even the good dragon who did not resist at that time could not be killed. At this time, it was only defensive.


    Even so, the Dragon controlled by warm weather didn''t give up and resisted it in the air. However, it looks like a weak girl winning weak resistance, but her thick clothes are constantly decreasing.


    "Bang"


    There was a loud noise in the air, and then I saw the figure of the Dragon falling from the air.


    In high school, long Tian didn''t pursue, and even endless golden lights appeared on the. Then an amazing roar came out of his mouth, and a golden dragon shadow less than 100 feet came out of him and rushed towards the evil dragon below.


    The Dragon itself landed very fast. It was rushed again by the golden virtual shadow, and the whole body was impacted into a bow and landed faster below.


    "Boom"


    With the earth shaking and mountains shaking, the other party''s figure still continues to fall down, and is deeply pressed in the depths of the earth.


    "My father is too powerful. The man who has been against us will be completely destroyed by my father this time." heikun, who has been standing behind, also walked behind Mrs. banmeng and said with special worship.


    "Of course, you know..." Mrs. banmeng looked at it vaguely, but she was just halfway there. Suddenly her body shook and looked at her abdomen incredulously.


    At this time, a black sword tip was exposed in front of the abdomen.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Zheng felt a little movement around him, turned his head and suddenly surprised.


    He saw heikun looking at banmeng''s wife ferociously, holding a long black sword in his hand and stabbing it into banmeng''s back.


    The black Rune on it flickered with strange light, and the bright red blood spread among it, as if swallowing the supreme delicacy.


    "Go away!" black Kun looked at Gu Zheng and wanted to come up. He shouted loudly. Gu Zheng''s body couldn''t help flying outside until he fell outside.


    Gu Zheng took a closer look. It turned out that there was a black line between him and the single horn, controlling it to squeeze himself out.


    "What are you going to do!" Gu Zheng raised his fist and smashed it in front of him. However, with Gu Zheng''s current cultivation, he still felt that there was a thick wall in front of him, and he was like an ordinary person. He couldn''t leave any trace on it at all.


    "What I do, of course, is for me. The dragon has promised me that after you leave, give me that body, but why do you come back and rob my things? It''s just sorry." heikun''s eyes flashed crazy and said hysterically.


    "My mother usually loves me so much that she is willing to be the cornerstone of her son to help me better integrate into it. That warm weather just controls evil thoughts. Only I can perfectly integrate into it, not all of you."


    Black Kun suddenly looked at the banmeng lady in front of him and said with a natural look.


    "You..." Mrs. banmeng was unable to speak at this time. She only felt that her strength was passing rapidly and was absorbed by the strange black sword.


    That''s what heikun specially deals with her. Even if it is a separate body, it can absorb the power of her noumenon through.


    Not only her, even if Longtian is stabbed, it will come to the same end.


    At this time, the Dragon sky above also saw this scene, and his anger can be felt below.


    But the huge body didn''t have time to do anything on it, so it had to descend at top speed.


    However, the body shape only decreased by half, and the figure of Mrs. banmeng turned into a black flame and dissipated from the air. Here, heikun took a look at the Dragon sky in the sky, stretched out his tongue, added a corner of his mouth and shouted wildly.


    "When I devour this corpse, I will become a real black dragon. Father, if you want to be good for your son, please give up this corpse and give it to me."


    Ancient struggle looked at the black Kun, which was constantly rising around him, and the gradually scarlet eyes. The whole man quickly faded towards the back. Now, the Kun has been enchanted. I wonder if he is always in his heart''s wish or be lured down unconsciously by the warm weather.


    No wonder he sometimes looked at himself before. I''m afraid the magic beads on his body attracted him and made him unconsciously aim at himself. I''m afraid he didn''t know.


    Feeling the breath above, Gu Zheng ran towards the back desperately. He was really afraid of being killed by the angry dragon sky.


    At this time, a pair of huge claws appeared in the sky and had been pressed down. It seems that long Tian was also stimulated by the death of banmeng''s wife and directly wanted to kill the black Kun, his so-called son.


    "Boom"


    Feeling the layer of giant claws falling on the ground behind him, Gu Zheng put up his shield and hid in a groove. Then he was submerged by the dust all over the sky.


    When the noise above his head was a little smaller, Gu Zheng drilled out of the ground and found that the aftershock had almost passed, and the figure of the Dragon sky above his head rose upward, and the previous position had become a pit hundreds of meters deep, which was shattered together with the single corner.


    "Don''t know if the black Kun is dead?" Gu Zheng always feels that the other party can''t die. When the other party makes this step, he must know the consequences. There are other ways to be killed by the angry dragon sky.


    Just thinking, I heard a noise from behind. Turning around, I saw a figure flying at top speed from the outside.


    "What''s the matter!" housekeeper Meng stopped beside Gu Zheng, felt the situation in front, and said with some surprise and uncertainty.


    At this time, the breath of Mrs. banmeng and heikun disappeared completely, while the original place was the breath of the upper dragon sky controlling the body.


    "That''s it. I didn''t know at that time. When I saw the attack, I had to run away." Gu Zheng quickly said what had just happened.


    Such a strange thing also confused housekeeper Meng, because heikun didn''t seem to have anything at all. Why did he suddenly break out without warning.


    This side was stunned. When I didn''t know how, suddenly there was a sudden tremor under the ground, which made two people stumble one after another and almost fell to the ground.


    "Shouldn''t black Kun have sent things." Gu Zheng suddenly remembered that if the other party really gave the black sword to Wen 24x7.


    Although Mrs. banmeng''s strength is relatively low, it is no less than a great tonic for the evil dragon. Under the same origin, it is possible to even let him recover more accomplishments.


    "It''s not that problem now. I think we should continue to step back." although housekeeper Meng was sad, he controlled himself. Looking at the increasing vibration, he hurriedly said.


    Gu Zheng nodded, and the two quickly retreated towards the outside.


    Not long after they left, a thunderous roar suddenly came from under the ground, and the whole earth opened thick cracks. Before the Dragon fell, it gradually swelled, as if something had drilled out from below.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had stayed outside and was the first place to enter. He looked at a tall hillside arched with hot air and red light.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what it was, and then there was a loud bang. A thick and weak red magma of tens of feet shot up from below, like a sharp arrow directly towards the Dragon sky above the sky.


    The Dragon Tiansi didn''t care at all. He just blew a breath in the air. The seemingly ferocious magma column seemed to hit the wall of inaction, and immediately turned into a red rain of fire from the sky.


    Looking at the magma rain, Gu Zheng also took a breath of air conditioning. They didn''t say something to shock them, but felt that the warm weather seemed to be more severe.


    The magma is still spraying inside. In the blink of an eye, it has become a world of magma for tens of miles. However, there is basically nothing to destroy except stones.


    The Dragon sky above has been hovering above, as if waiting for something.


    The eruption of magma began to decrease little by little, but the vibration under the ground became more intense.


    Just when the magma jet was less than ten feet high, a huge black shadow rose from the bottom, and there was a little black flame burning on the whole body.


    Although the whole appearance of the dragon has changed, you can still recognize the identity of the dragon.


    "So this is the feeling of power. It''s really great!"


    Half of the dragon''s body bounced out and shook left and right. It seemed to be looking at the world in surprise. Suddenly, his mouth opened a few times, and the voice of heikun came from it.


    "This is what you deserve, but it''s not enough to win completely. If you devour your father, then the whole desolate world can be roamed by you, and almost no one can stop it." the figure of warm weather also sounded in the air and continued to encourage the black Kun.


    "Father, you love the child so much that you must be willing to make sacrifices for the child. The mother has no opinion. You can make the child."


    The dragon''s body looked into the air, and the original dull eyes turned flexibly at this time, but the black fog almost drowned the pupils, and only the slightly leaked red light could be seen.


    "Treacherous son, if you do this thing that people and gods are angry with, you will avenge your wife today!" long Tian understood at this time that heikun was no longer heikun, and the other party had completely hoodwinked the enemy.


    "See, your father doesn''t love you at all, so what are you waiting for to get what belongs to you?" Wen''s gloating voice sounded again.


    "The last time I call you father, but you are unkind, then don''t blame me. There can only be one unique black dragon in the world, that is me!"


    Sure enough, as expected, heikun immediately followed his idea.


    With another sudden earthquake on the ground, hundreds of feet of cracks suddenly emerged, exposing the magma lake below. At this time, the Dragon controlled by heikun also rose up and flew towards the Dragon sky in the air.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? How long have I been waiting for this day? I''ll watch your father and son kill each other, and I''ll sit and wait for the benefits of the fisherman." Wen Xun''s figure appeared in another place, with a mocking smile on his face.


    This sentence can be heard by everyone except heikun.


    "Wait a minute, this is also the illusion of the other party. The other party doesn''t know we''re here." Gu Zheng stretched out his hand to stop the nearby Meng housekeeper and said in a deep voice.


    "Damn it, where is the other party''s real body?" the housekeeper''s eyes turned red and his muscles tightened up. Hearing the voice of Gu Zheng, he asked with strong forbearance.


    "Look for each other together. Since the other party can make heikun trust him, he must come down from the dragon. As long as he is near here, he will show his feet." Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up and began to look around carefully.


    Housekeeper Meng also knew that Gu Zheng was right. Seeing that Gu Zheng was looking for the other party, he forced himself to relax, stopped asking about the other side, looked around, tried to find the other party and give it to long Tian


    Here, black Kun and long Tian have been fighting in the air. The defense of the two dragons is extremely strong. They can tear open the claws of the void. At this time, with their blessing, they can only bring a spark on their bodies.


    Their bodies collided with each other in the air, and spells were constantly spewing out of their mouths.


    It''s just that a spell that is powerful enough to annihilate Da Luo hits the other party, but it can hit the other party''s body at most, and even the scales on his body can''t be broken.


    The powerful one, like Longyan, couldn''t hit such a huge body, but there were more than a dozen deep and bottomless huge pits around.


    The only thing that can cause harm is the sharp teeth of both sides. Basically, if they rub, they will hurt. When they touch, a meat mountain is torn down, and the blood is constant


    Feel the wave that makes Gu Zheng''s back numb over there. If he is right at this time, it is estimated that a yaw flesh body will hit him, causing him heavy damage, not to mention those terrible spells.


    Even if the other party stands in front of him, he is tired to death, and he doesn''t want to hurt the other party''s hair, unless he holds a powerful innate Lingbao.


    At this time, Gu Zheng really felt that he must find some to arm himself in the future.


    The gourd aimed at the saint has no effect at all. The judge''s pen can break the defense, but even if there are tens of thousands of attacks, the holes are not big enough for each other''s eyes.


    Especially under this strong interference, it is more difficult to find the other party, but Gu Zheng firmly believes that the other party will not hide for long in this case.


    "Father, why don''t you become a child? After all, we are all one."


    Compared with long Tian''s combat experience, Hei Kun, with his newborn calf''s momentum of not afraid of tigers, just started to fight with equal strength, but gradually felt that he was unable to control his body. It seemed that he was a little slow to control his body, and his injuries gradually increased, so he opened his mouth.


    However, long Tiansi ignored him, but the attack became more and more fierce. It seemed that he must completely kill heikun as he said.


    "Father, I''m wrong. My mother hasn''t been refined. Please kill me. I''ll release my mother now."


    After another incense burning time, the black Kun here didn''t even have room to defend. His whole body hurriedly flew towards the falling, looked up at the Dragon sky and prayed.


    "Let it out quickly." long Tians also looked at heikun, with only indifference in his eyes, but stopped to attack.


    "This is my mother. Please let me go."


    Black Kun opened his mouth here, and the virtual shadow of banmeng''s wife slowly emerged from it. His eyes were closed. There was a black spirit fog around his body, slowly gathering, which seemed to be in a state of imprisonment.


    Seeing this, long Tian''s heart didn''t come. He just wanted to bring Mrs. banmeng back, but he suddenly felt a strong threat behind him.


    I don''t know the warm weather hidden there. At this time, it suddenly flashed behind the black dragon. There was a black ball as black as ink in his hand. At this time, he looked proud and threw it hard behind the black dragon.

 Chapter 1634

    "Bang"


    In the eyes of the Dragon sky, what seemed to be an ant at this time burst on the black dragon in an instant.


    Long Tian didn''t care at all. He didn''t have time to hide. He was even more happy to see the other party appear. He was ready to take him first.


    But unexpectedly, while the black ball burst on his body, a black smoke filled out from above. Just touching long Tian''s body, he felt his body stiff and seemed to be out of control.


    The black Kun below was also a joy. He opened his mouth and took a breath. The shadow of the half dream lady swallowed up again.


    At this time, Mrs. banmeng''s noumenon has not been completely absorbed. He can only absorb its power a little bit. When the noumenon hidden in unknown place is completely sucked here, then he will completely swallow it.


    "What''s going on!"


    Long Tian tried to control his body, but found that the whole body was spreading on the body with the black fog, and was going deep into the body, gradually losing the ability to control the body.


    With a bad feeling, he immediately swung his body and flew out.


    "Hey, don''t worry. The other party will be forced out automatically later. It will be perfect for you to go at that time." heikun here wanted to follow, but was stopped by Wen weather.


    "I can''t wait. I can''t wait for a moment." heikun here couldn''t listen at all. He turned around and wanted to catch up.


    "Are you a little tired now, because you suddenly come up to drive such a big thing. Even with the help of blood and Mrs. banmeng, it''s just reluctantly. I have a way to make you recover. Anyway, the other party can''t run away. In case the other party hits you hard, wouldn''t it be an accident?"


    Warm weather flashed a cold light in his eyes, but his tone was very gentle.


    When the other party turned around, he recovered his harmless smile.


    "You''re right. My father is very powerful. It''s better to be safe." the black Kun hesitated and stopped.


    For long Tian''s fear, it goes deep into his bones. Even in this crazy situation, he shudders at the thought of the other party''s final counterattack.


    "It''s a very wise choice. Only in this way can we come to the end. Don''t worry. I will help you realize your wish." when you listen to it, your smile becomes brighter.


    "This is soul tonic soup, which can make you recover a little, and it will be easier when you swallow it later." when the palm of your hand turned over, a washbasin as big as a stone mill appeared in the air.


    A wave of attractive chess came out from the inside. The black Kun just smelled it, and he felt relaxed and recovered his strength.


    Seeing this, it sucked it impolitely. The crystal inside turned into a transparent water flow and quickly entered the mouth.


    It seemed like a large amount. In fact, for heikun at this time, it was not even a mouthful of water.


    Feel that the body is full of strength again, and see that the figure of long Tian over there has been uncontrollable. He falls heavily on the ground and is ready to step forward.


    "Wait a minute, I have something else I need your help." Wen said again here.


    "What''s the matter!" black Kun here obviously felt a little impatient, and his tone didn''t rush a little.


    If it weren''t for the other party''s help, I would like to kill him first. I should know that the other party is only Da Luo and I am a quasi saint.


    "You''ve experienced this power, so give it back to me first, and then I''ll let you out naturally. What do you think?" he asked the sky and came to heikun''s face.


    "This is mine. You can''t think about it."


    As soon as heikun here listened, the other party wanted to hit his own attention. He was angry. Looking at the warm weather close at hand, he directly stretched his head and bit it.


    For him, the warm weather is useless. It''s disgusting to point at himself.


    That warm weather face each other''s lightning strike, did not dodge, but also smiled and was swallowed directly.


    "The world will be much cleaner."


    Heikun whispered and turned around as if he was rushing there, but the next moment his brain was suddenly blurred, and his body was shaking in the air, which seemed uncontrollable.


    "Ha ha, do you think you won? Thank you for absorbing all your evil thoughts. Now I can completely occupy the avenue of purity."


    A low voice sounded in the air. At the next moment, the figure of heikun was picked out from the dragon, and he fell down with infinite evil Qi.


    On the contrary, the disgusting feeling of the dragon has disappeared, just like an ordinary giant creature, quietly staying in the air.


    Since then, heikun was just his wife. First, he used evil thoughts to completely pollute the avenue crystallization, and then transformed the avenue crystallization into the form of black dragon from that state. In this way, the avenue crystallization could not maintain that state at all.


    Although it lost the effect of understanding, a complete black dragon body also appeared, which is much more perfect than the broken body brought by long Tian now.


    However, although the dragon is controlled by himself, theoretically he has a quasi Saint thug, but he is not satisfied. After all, the dull black dragon will always be like this.


    If it had been put half a month ago, he would have left at this step, because at that time he could only do this step, but heikun''s was suddenly completely corrupted by himself, which made him overjoyed.


    So he controls the dragon to fight with the other party, which may weaken the strength of the dragon and make it collapse gradually. After all, the seal itself has been weak for so long, and it is actually half as much as the damaged good dragon.


    However, with their own slight accusations, they are better than each other.


    This side continues to use the greed in heikun''s heart to seduce and kill Mrs. banmeng, and then seduce them as early as possible.


    With heikun''s strength, he couldn''t drive this crippled body at all, but he secretly linked his evil thoughts with him, which gave him great power. He thought he could really become a black dragon and continued to suppress the evil thoughts of the collapsing black dragon.


    Although the appearance of the good dragon was a little unexpected, everything went according to what they wanted, and it was easier to consume the power of the evil dragon and greatly reduce the time they needed.


    In the face of this simple and lovely guy, if you give a little guidance, you will follow yourself foolishly.


    The other party also drank the forbidden soul water specially prepared by himself. The other party was fooled without accident. He was kicked out with the residual thoughts of the dragon, leaving this perfect body.


    As for whether the other party will die or live in the future, it has nothing to do with him. Just a body blood essence wants to dream. In his opinion, only Mrs. banmeng and the Dragon genius are qualified.


    Now I own this corpse, and I voluntarily abandoned my body and was swallowed by the other party.


    When I fully integrate into it, I will cross the great Luo and come to the quasi Holy Land in one fell swoop. With the help of reaching crystallization, I will not lose my foundation at all and can continue to move forward.


    This is better than your original plan, and if you rescue in the past, you are more confident.


    "I won''t admit defeat, I won''t let you go, I won''t let anyone, everyone!"


    The falling heikun''s whole body kept emitting black gas, just like a rubber, and his body shape kept changing. When he saw that he fell on the ground, he finally stabilized his body and shouted at it with a beast like roar.


    The next moment, his figure disappeared from here and headed far away at top speed.


    "Black Kun ran away!" Gu Zheng looked at the Dragon sky, who was also forced out of the good dragon''s body, saw black Kun running out in the distance, and said subconsciously.


    "Don''t worry about him now. He has been possessed by evil thoughts and completely lost himself. Without a suitable carrier, he can''t live much time." here, long Tian just sat down and was still surrounded by the fog. He also looked at the distance, and then said.


    "Lord long, what do you do? You are now expelled. Let''s leave quickly." housekeeper Meng looked at the dragon''s body in the air in the distance and looked at the body in front of him.


    "It''s too late. Once the other party successfully integrates into it, he will be a part of the black dragon and will certainly not let us go. You know what benefits it will be if you swallow me. I''m afraid I won''t say, you know." long Tian immediately sat on the ground and swallowed a pill and continued.


    "Help me protect the Dharma. I want to get rid of this difficult thing and see if there is a chance. And childe Gu, you should leave quickly. The other party will not target you. It''s still time to go now."


    After saying that he didn''t give Gu Zheng time to reply, he immediately closed his eyes, flashed a light on his body, and began to dispel the black fog around his soul.


    "My Lord is right. Mr. Gu, you''d better leave quickly. At this time, you can''t help me. I''ll live and die with my Lord." housekeeper Meng also advised Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng had some changes in his heart. After all, he really had no clue in his mind at this time. He didn''t know how to face this situation. The crushing and bombing of strength has exceeded everything.


    Looking at the broken body, lying on the ground, it was like a hill, slightly golden. The good dragon was still inside. It seemed unwilling to come out and tried to control the body again.


    But now it has been unable to control such a large body. It has just been born and consumes so much. If it keeps raising it, I''m afraid it can''t even protect itself.


    Gu Zheng stepped forward and stood under the body, like an ant. Gu Zheng stroked his palm gently, feeling sorry for elder Gu''s last.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng felt an invisible pressure coming from a distance.


    The Dragon controlled by warm weather has begun to move slowly. Gu Zheng looks back and sees that there is still half of the black fog on the warm weather body here. Obviously, it seems too late.


    "Mr. Gu, go quickly. If you don''t go, it''s too late!" the housekeeper finally advised.


    "Hey"


    Gu Zheng sighed and looked at the obviously accelerated dragon sky. When he was about to leave, he suddenly felt a tremor in his chest. Elder Gu unexpectedly appeared again.


    I saw her eyes hazy, stretched out her invisible hand close to her body, and said with some tears.


    "The good dragon has died, the evil dragon has lost consciousness, and the black dragon has no hope of resurrection. Is this fate?"


    "I''m sorry, I really tried my best." Gu Zheng said sadly at the scene. He knew that for Gu Changlao, his lifelong mission would disappear and it was difficult to accept.


    "I know that everything is a traitor of Wen. If it weren''t for him, Lord Black Dragon would be raised again." elder Gu looked at the dragon in the distance with resentment in his eyes.


    "Mr. Gu, I know something is wrong, but I also helped me for the last time. Although the other party''s warm weather seems to be integrated with his body, he can forcibly interrupt the other party at this time. In that case, he will shoot the flesh completely. Once he doesn''t integrate into it, there will only be a dead end." elder Gu begged.


    "I think he is more suitable than himself. If there is any way, we can help him." Gu Zheng said, pointing to the Dragon sky over there.


    "He has been rejected by the good dragon, otherwise he won''t be driven out easily." Gu Qinglian didn''t look there and said directly.


    "Well, if you think I can do it, I can try it, but my cultivation is so weak and weak!" Gu Zheng didn''t have much objection in his heart. If he can really help, it''s best.


    Gu Zheng also knows that the other party must know that he has got the tonic pill. He doesn''t love this pill. For him, it''s really not very useful. It doesn''t matter if he wastes.


    The key is that I simply can''t bear the huge anti heaven medicine. The reason is that my foundation is too weak. I''m just the peak of Jinxian now. If I swallow it forcibly, I''m afraid I''ll explode at the first time.


    "It''s no use using magic beads anyway. Swallowing the magic beads into the body will make the body recognize you for the time being, and the good dragon won''t reject you. After all, it''s still you who let the other party out." Gu Changlao said quickly.


    "Plus I''ll help you, there must be no problem," she said in the end.


    "OK."


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng agreed without hesitation. If he left like this, if the other party came after him, he might not be able to escape. Especially if there are so many people outside, he might as well destroy the other party completely. Only in this way can he be the safest.


    Gu Zheng picked up the magic bead and swallowed it without hesitation. A blood mist burst out all over his body. Enduring the sudden swelling pain in his body, he picked up the tonic pill again and swallowed it whole.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, Gu Zheng broke out a strong momentum again, and he was still climbing upward.


    "Relax, I''ll take you in. I hope you can master the power of this outbreak. As long as you entangle with each other for a while and don''t let each other integrate completely, the other party will never have a chance again." Gu Changlao said anxiously here. At the same time, he floated to the ancient dispute and slowly appeared on the surface of the ancient dispute.


    When Gu Zheng swallowed the magic bead, the magic bead melted rapidly in the body and turned into a thin trickle, which continued to flow in the body like a Pentium river, and the whole human body was extremely hot and dry.


    As the tonic pill fell into the sky, the whole person was like a steamed crab. His whole body was very red up and down, and a light white mist was shrouded above the blood mist.


    The feeling that his body seemed to explode made Gu Zheng feel like a balloon at any time, smashing to pieces with a bang, and his whole consciousness fell into a vague state.


    In his confusion, he felt his body suddenly cool, like a basin of ice water from beginning to end. The freshness immediately restored his spirit.


    At this time, she has broken the link with Gu Zheng and covered the surface of Gu Zheng with her remaining cultivation, so as to alleviate the negative atmosphere brought to him to the greatest extent.


    Hearing elder Gu''s words, Gu Zheng looked at the body in front of him, and the whole person turned into a streamer and rushed into the restricted area.


    After only a dozen breaths, the body originally lying on the ground trembled slightly, and began to float slowly with the trembling sound of the earth.


    "He has magic beads and the big Luo spirit body?" long Tian was awakened by the other party''s movement just now. He couldn''t help muttering.


    "Lord long, the soul fog of your body hasn''t completely dissipated. Let''s have a rest!" the nearby housekeeper comforted.


    "If you rest here, I''m afraid it will be affected. Now most of them have been removed. Let''s go out and talk about it." long Tian also simply saw that Gu Zheng really had a way to drive the disabled body, and didn''t say much.


    As soon as I threw it away, a small luxurious huge carriage appeared in front of me, but strangely, there was no livestock to pull, so it was suspended on the ground.


    After they got on the bus, the green light on the carriage flashed, and the next moment it disappeared in place and flew away at a high speed in the distance. The speed was so fast that it disappeared in the distance in the blink of an eye.


    "Look, sir, there are people fighting ahead, as if they knew Mr. Gu." they had just flown away for a while, and the steward Meng, who was driving the carriage outside, suddenly said.


    "Give him a hand!" long Tian came out of the carriage and looked at the fighting crowd in the distance. Dozens of people were attacking one, but the other side was safe. On the contrary, the main force here was not light.


    Impressively, stars and old Mo have gathered together


    The speed of the carriage dropped sharply and stopped slowly in the sky.


    This makes the people fighting below alert one after another. They don''t know whether the other party is an enemy or a friend.


    "It''s my own!" old man Mo spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth and looked at the figure coming out of it. Then he said excitedly to everyone.


    This ghost is really evil. It seems that its strength is only Jinxian, but it is a bit stronger than himself. In successive wars, he is simply unable to kill each other. He can only stop it hard, and even the old wounds on his body are led out.


    "It''s him!" Longtian, who landed from above, saw the shadow below and said in surprise.


    Although the overall body height and appearance changed, and even the breath changed, he recognized the man at a glance.


    Heikun!


    The black Kun felt the breath above, and a trace of fear flashed in his turbid and confused eyes. After two wild animal roars, he immediately fled out, and dared not fight.


    "Hoo, finally saved!" old man Mo frowned, looked at a black wound on his waist and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you, Lord long, for your help. This monster is too difficult to deal with. It''s almost invulnerable." old man Mo said to the Dragon sky.


    "This monster is a little special. It''s normal that you can''t deal with it, but everyone should hurry. It''s estimated that the Yunmeng swamp may no longer exist for more than half a day." long Tian looked down and said immediately. As for heikun, it''s not time to deal with him now.


    "Give us three days, and we can''t leave here." xingcai said in surprise. At this time, it was as violent as going back to black dragon city, which was the result of their hard work.


    "I can still put you in the car. Hurry up and leave here." long Tian didn''t talk nonsense and motioned to housekeeper Meng to come down.


    In the process of descending, the huge carriage rose again, like a small palace.


    As everyone below went in again, the carriage sped forward again, looking a little faster.

 Chapter 1635

    On Gu Zheng''s side, he was still trying to control the body and sway in the air.


    Gu Zheng feels very different. It seems that it has really been the same as the whole black dragon. The tonic pill has enough mana to drive this body.


    But the ability belongs to the ability, but it is very difficult to control it, even if the body has no resistance to itself, as if it is itself.


    But just like a person who has been paralyzed for many years, he suddenly stands up, no matter what action he does, he feels so uncomfortable, and doesn''t think in his own direction at all.


    Not only the ancient dispute side, but also the warm weather side. Seeing that there are people who can control the body here, I am more worried. Unfortunately, it is useless to worry early. I can only calm down and speed up the control quietly.


    One has the advantage of time and the other has the help of others. After half a day, the two soon look similar. Their body shape starts to swim in the air, which is obviously much better than at the beginning.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had decided not to wait any longer and rushed towards the other party.


    Seeing the warm weather, they would not be beaten passively in situ. The two figures soon collided with each other again.


    Compared with before, the fight between the two people was like two children in everyone. It was very clumsy and slow, but the power carried by them was not so easy. They didn''t fully control their bodies.


    In every collision, a towering vigorous wind swept around, and the void shook with it.


    Gu Zheng thought that he couldn''t let the other party be so stable and completely integrate into it. He simply tried his best to play. He didn''t dodge in the face of the attack of asking the sky, and he also faced the attack in the past.


    After another half day, both of them were covered with wounds, but as they became familiar with their bodies, they could obviously avoid some simple attacks from each other.


    Gu Zheng felt the same headache and pain as his own injury. He watched the other party open his big mouth and bite again towards himself. Suddenly, his heart moved. He felt a heat flow rising in his body and opened his mouth involuntarily.


    That warm weather never thought that the other party had controlled his body so quickly, stopped his body and retreated towards the back.


    "Boom"


    Facing the golden flame close at hand, there was no time to dodge. Suddenly, a black shield rose. The flame hit it and countless streamers splashed out around.


    At such a critical time, the other party finally mastered the magic and could block the powerful attack of Gu Zheng.


    When this flame erupted, Gu Zheng suddenly felt so relaxed, like arms and fingers. All the previous obscurities disappeared and became very smooth. He knew that he could completely grasp the huge body.


    However, while Gu Zheng mastered it, he also completely mastered the body.


    Two people''s bodies were almost angry at the same time, golden light and black gas, and began to repair those bodies that had been bleeding all the time.


    Gu Zheng was even more preemptive. He trembled all over. There were dense golden thorns around him. Each one was tens of feet large and blocked out the sky and the sun. I don''t know how many.


    As soon as the other side appeared, he rushed towards the other side with a roar.


    Warm weather simply disdains to fight with each other. The huge body turns in the air and flies towards the sky at a high speed. The huge tail is drawn in the air.


    "Bang"


    A thunder suddenly sounded in the air, and a huge vigorous wind rose from the air, like a tornado, roaring and rushing towards Gu Zheng, in which countless fuzzy sharp blades flickered.


    Once those huge gold pillars entered the wind, they were cut into golden powder in an instant. Soon, the golden light was broken and blown back again.


    Gu Zheng also didn''t dodge. The whirlwind that could kill Da Luo in the middle rushed through Gu Zheng''s body and made a crackling sound under the scales that skipped the surface, but it didn''t cause any damage at all.


    "Roar"


    A very loud dragon chant sounded in the air. I don''t know if it spread to hundreds of thousands of miles. All animals were surprised. Even the whole sky team that was about to go out over there could hear it clearly.


    "What''s the matter?" some elders who followed felt the frightening voice and discussed with each other.


    "Don''t stop, speed up!" man Tian and another responsible elder shouted immediately.


    At this time, they are not the only dozens of people. People with heavy responsibilities have a sense of mission even if they think about it.


    The party regained calm and headed for the exit at top speed.


    On the other hand, when Gu Zheng was just flying up, he found that the sky suddenly darkened and seemed to be shrouded by boundless black clouds within thousands of miles.


    The black gas like a sea of clouds is boiling in the air, and a huge figure can be seen faintly.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Here, Gu Zhengcai has just risen in the air. A black meteorite as big as a house appears from the top of the head, with a strong black flame on the body, like a comet falling, attacking Gu Zhengcai''s position.


    This is just the beginning. After the first meteorite completely appeared, countless meteorites of the same size appeared on the head, roaring towards the ancient struggle.


    As if Gu Zheng had a great attraction, moths fluttered, and even meteorites far away flew here in an arc.


    Gu Zheng''s body shrunk slightly, and his huge body stood up in the air. The golden light on his body suddenly became strong, and the light was as dazzling as the sun. The substantial light, like a sharp blade, extended infinitely around him.


    "Bang bang"


    Each golden light column can leave several Zhang large holes in the huge meteorite, and several light beams hit it at the same time, which will make the extremely hard meteorite split in the air.


    Almost in an instant, the meteorites all over the sky crashed, and only a few were lucky not to be affected. They hit Gu Zheng heavily along the gap, making a very light collision sound.


    There were also some meteorite gas waves that were blown away and fell directly towards the ground. With the "rumble" of the earthquake, giant craters hundreds of feet deep appeared underground, and the surrounding ground was fragmented.


    The magma that was brought out also spread around, and a burning breath appeared in the air.


    For Gu Zheng, it was just like ordinary stones, and even his body didn''t shake a trace. The only thing that made Gu Zheng frown was that at this time, the sky and earth were covered by the gray smoke and dust. He was unable to grasp the whereabouts of warm weather, and even disappeared from his mind.


    However, Gu Zheng was only stunned. The next moment, the whole body immediately flew into the air, but only halfway, a hot gas came out of his nose.


    At the next moment, a strong golden column of light rises from the sky in an instant, like a zenith column, straight to the sky.


    The dust and black fog in the sky were dispersed in an instant, but the black fog in the sky was only dispersed for thousands of miles. Under the golden light sputtering, it was blocked by the black fog and could no longer spread.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had taken off with the trend and looked around in an instant. Under the rolling of countless black fog, he could not see each other.


    "Do you want to spend more time?" Gu Zheng saw each other''s track at a glance. He snorted coldly. The whole figure swayed in the air, and his body was taller again.


    Looking at the black clouds all over the sky, he suddenly sucked it, and it seemed that his body grew up for a few minutes. Then he suddenly spit it out, and countless stone like golden balls spewed out of Gu Zheng''s mouth and rushed towards the surrounding black clouds,


    "Bang bang"


    A series of dense noises vibrated in the air. Just before each golden ball entered the black cloud, the light on the body rose rapidly, and a golden storm rang in the air with the explosion.


    In a black cloud not far from Gu Zheng, the golden balls had not yet fallen, and the black tentacle like fog rushed out below, swallowing the golden balls in the air.


    Gu Zheng''s body suddenly shook. The next moment he came to the top of the black fog, and his whole body rushed down.


    "No!"


    At the moment of probing, Gu Zheng had welcomed the other party''s attack, but found that there was nothing below.


    In this time and space, a black light quickly fell from the sky, fell on Gu Zheng in the blink of an eye, turned into soft water, and then spread on Gu Zheng


    At the same time, the surrounding black fog quickly retracted towards the direction of Gu Zheng, covering Gu Zheng layer by layer.


    The figure of warm weather emerged quickly on the side and rushed towards the ancient dispute wrapped into a ball of zongzi.


    "Bang"


    There are many warm weather figures when they come, so the speed of being hit and fly is increased by two layers on the basis.


    Although Gu Zheng felt a little uncomfortable, in the face of the other party''s sudden ambush, the whole person subconsciously turned and dodged. The instinct that seemed to go deep into the bones, even such a large body, also dodged like clouds and water.


    Not only did he avoid the other party''s head blow properly, but also he twisted his body and hit the other party in the middle with the back of his tail, so that the other party could be hit and fly away again.


    Gu Zheng didn''t have time to think about why he was so good. It was like the rebirth of a black dragon. He rushed at each other again.


    However, his body shape had just jumped in the air, and his body shape had not been fully extended. The black awn in the other party''s mouth flashed, and his body shape fell rapidly. The black light of hundreds of feet flashed from the sky and flew out at a slight inclined angle.


    Just for a moment, the warm weather here has stabilized his body. Looking at Gu Zheng, the black fog is thicker and almost covers up the other party, but the other party can''t see any trace of being bound. It seems that the previous spells have almost no effect on the quasi saint.


    Unfortunately, he can only use the previous spells superficially, but his mastery method still stays in the past. He takes it for granted that he wants to use quasi holy strength roughly.


    The rules of heaven and earth contained in them are not completely understood by Da Luo at all, but are only superficial for quasi saints.


    However, after this attack, Wen''s body retreated towards the other side and didn''t fight Gu Zheng at all.


    Gu Zheng scolded the old fox in his heart. He understood the meaning of the other party. He was different from the other party. The other party can now delay indefinitely in the dragon''s body, and even become more stable with time.


    But Gu Zheng can''t, because there are so many effects of Bu Tian pill. Although it doesn''t help to understand the realm, it will prolong some time.


    But when the medicine effect recedes, he is unwilling and can only withdraw from his body here.


    Seeing that the other party wanted to leave, Gu Zheng couldn''t be willing. He swayed and rushed towards the other party at top speed, and the black fog on his body began to disperse slowly.


    I also know the other party''s worry. After feeling the power of the other party''s magic, Gu Zheng is sure of how to capture him. The other party will not use magic, but can only use his body. In this way, the threat is much less.


    But we can''t relax. The other party''s successive schemes almost have everything in hand. There are almost no flaws except looking bad at the ancient dispute.


    At this time, in the North demon city near here, the pattern is almost the same as that of the South demon city, but most of the buildings are empty at this time.


    The movement in the depths of the mountains has long been known to some people with flexible information. The first time something strange happened, they took some people to flee outside.


    Many don''t know what''s going on, but looking at those high above, they all left and hurriedly followed them.


    However, some people took advantage of the chaos and walked opposite. The once natural danger has become ruins. They want to take advantage of the chaos and search for some benefits.


    However, at this time, the city is also in a panic. From time to time, someone escapes from the city towards the outside. The reason is that just now, an attack from nowhere crashed and landed not far ahead.


    At this time, the collapsed mountain itself has become a huge pit, and even a corner of the city has collapsed. The previous defense on the city wall that can withstand the attack of Dalai peak is only the aftermath of the other party''s explosion, which is enough to destroy all this, which makes them really afraid.


    But even so, many people still stay here. Some people have begun to search for those ownerless things. Others don''t take it seriously at all. They always feel that everything is far from here. It''s just an accident.


    Until two huge shadows, one before and one after, fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    A huge dragon with black gas falling from the sky happened to fall in the middle of the city. Some unlucky people were pressed down and mixed together with a small half of the city.


    After the rest of the people saw it, the dead took risks and ran out in a panic. Where did they know that they could suffer a reckless disaster.


    Shadows of different colors flew away from all around.


    However, the dragon''s body had just fallen, and immediately above the sky, a golden giant sword of hundreds of feet suddenly flashed above the sky and fell rapidly below.


    The black dragon''s body suddenly bounced towards the, and almost instantly disappeared in place, leaving only an illusion in place.


    And in the high altitude, a brilliant and violent figure continued to chase after each other without looking below. Just less than a breath, the two figures disappeared here.


    But the people below ran faster, because the shadow of the sword was not taken back at all, and still fell down with a frightening momentum.


    A golden light rose abruptly on the ground and then spread out at top speed.


    When the golden light subsided, the whole surface was cut down tens of feet within a thousand miles, and everything in it turned into nothingness.


    At this time, Gu Zheng is not as calm as at the beginning, because the other party is really too cunning, and the other party even vaguely seems to be more skilled in controlling the body and above himself.


    It seems that he is about to fail, but Gu Zheng still doesn''t give up, because soon, his prepared spells will take shape, and that''s the time for a showdown.


    One chasing the other deliberately delays time. Even so, Gu Zheng must fight with the other once in a while with the help of some auxiliary spells.


    Each time, he nearly hit the other party, but left a painless trace on the other party, which made Gu Zhengqi spit blood.


    Along the way, with the fight between the two people, the earth, mountains and rivers were broken, and countless trees and rivers were reduced to nothingness. Now there is no grass everywhere that was already broken.


    However, most creatures have long escaped, and some have no time to escape. Gu Zheng can only say sorry. Anyway, the disaster is basically on the side of the demon family.


    However, when the South demon city was harmed again, the evil dragon had flown towards the opposite side. It seemed to remember that there were still some people there, which could make Gu Zheng worry.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed, what he was worried about finally happened. When he saw the back all the way, he noticed that the other party seemed to run towards a crowded place, and then deliberately sold a small flaw, as if he was indirectly destroying these demons with the help of his own hand.


    It can be said that thousands of demon families on their way were completely killed by the aftermath of them.


    Even if Gu Zheng wants to seize the opportunity, the other party is just like the slippery loach in autumn.


    Clearly know what the other party has conspiracy, but can only passively follow the other party. That feeling really drives Gu Zheng crazy.


    It''s like you''ve been teased all the time.


    But there are countless human beings gathered in that place. Even if half of them have been sent away in advance, there are still a large number there.


    Gu Zheng moved and chased each other''s figure. He passed the cornerstone village, which had become a mass of ruins, and even the city behind was destroyed and empty.


    He said in his heart that he would completely solve the other party this time.


    On the scales and armor on the body surface, mysterious ancient seal characters slowly emerged on it. At the same time, the mana on the body began to condense and light up one by one from the tail.


    Every lit place, the original bright place suddenly looms down, and even the light on the body dims down.


    Although you can''t see or feel it, it seems brighter if you look carefully.


    On the way, the ancient struggle, which had been flashing with golden light, was still shocked by the huge body, and even the huge breath was hidden.


    It seems that it is just a huge creature. It can''t feel the power at all. It is a little away from the warm weather in front.


    This time, the warm weather seemed to be aware of the changes that followed. I didn''t do any more actions along the way. The whole person went straight to Heilong city.


    However, not far away from the black dragon city, a cloud of black gas rushed into the sky, as if it was the breath of warm weather in the air.


    Within a thousand miles, you can feel the bloody smell and the endless evil spirit from a distance.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? I''ll fight you to the death here, ha ha!"


    The warm weather in front suddenly burst into laughter in the air. The whole body suddenly accelerated and disappeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    The ancient struggle is also an acceleration. When I came to this picture of hell on earth, I was stunned and suspended in the air, looking at the enemy who stopped attacking because of his own appearance.

 Chapter 1636

    At this time, in the eyes of Gu Zheng, all the humans left here now gathered in the plain, mixed with a small number of other demon families, and seemed to be guarding one corner alone.


    And their periphery is less than one percent of their demon clan, surrounded by them.


    Although the number of their demon clan is small, each of them is wearing black heavy armor, as if they are a well-trained army. In particular, their breath is the coexistence of golden immortals and celestial immortals. Everyone stands on the periphery at random.


    These are all guards trained in warm weather over the years. Although the number is a little less, everyone is loyal to him and vows to follow him to the death.


    At intervals, there is a black stone pillar with the size of a bucket standing there, flashing a black light full of resentment, and there is also a layer on the body


    Gu Zheng can feel that countless negative emotions are slowly absorbed there, and the source here comes from those crowded human beings.


    Just such a glance, at least 100000 human bodies fell here, the earth was dyed red, and the bloody smell was firmly imprisoned in this land, which made the people who had been terrified even more terrified.


    The only thing that makes Gu Zheng happy is that there are no people who support xingba among the remaining people. It seems that they have left here long ago.


    However, the people who stay don''t have enough strength at all, especially guarding so many people. They can''t take care of so many people in the face of each other''s impact. They can only retreat step by step, which is why so many people are lost.


    "You don''t want to kill me, do you? There are so many people down here. I don''t think you can give up."


    At this time, the disappearing warm weather appeared again from the air, and the vast body loomed in the black fog. At the same time, a voice of disdain sounded in the air.


    Seeing all this, Gu Zheng didn''t know. The other side had long estimated the ideas of these humans. Even these humans stationed in Beiguan had not been called by xingba before, but now they all came here. It seems that these were planned by Wen weather before. I don''t dare to say whether there are people from the other side in the human camp.


    In this way, the other party''s layout for so long, if not their own detection, can really succeed, which makes Gu Zheng incomparable admiration.


    However, in admiration, we can''t ignore that these humans die under their own eyes, but first of all, we should aim to destroy each other. These people have advised that their fate is here.


    The only thing you can guarantee is to try to keep each other''s lives safe.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng''s eyes became sharp and stopped thinking about the following things. The whole person rushed into the air and left an empty shadow of himself in situ.


    If you look carefully, all the hidden runes on Gu Zheng have disappeared and left behind.


    However, the next moment, the virtual shadow faintly disappeared in the air, giving people an illusion left by too fast.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes were fixed on it. At the same time, an obscure voice in his mouth rang in the air, shaking the whole air with a different metaphorical charm.


    "Wow"


    Gu Zhengcai just flew into the air. Suddenly, his whole body glittered with gold, and gold runes with big heads appeared in the air. Then he quickly condensed into a chain in front, probed into the void of the sky and disappeared into the black fog.


    "What is this, damn it!"


    At the next moment, the sound of warm weather sounded somewhere in the air. It seemed to be surprised. At the same time, it was controlling a huge gold dot to light up in the air, and the lock on that day slowly disappeared.


    The ancient debate speculated that the good dragon should have passed it on to himself, that is, it appeared in the brain just now, and the body used it unconsciously.


    Golden light lock soul!


    You can forcibly show each other''s body shape, and you can''t hide it again anyway. At the same time, the key can reveal a soul chain between each other and yourself, and forcibly restrict each other''s actions.


    Gu Zheng was a little worried about his hidden mace. If the other party runs away again, he may not be able to stop him.


    Now, when the key time comes, Shanlong sends himself such a hand. The other party is estimated to be doomed.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng rushed up the next moment.


    However, the warm weather saw that he had no other problems except the conspicuous light and exposed his position. He put his head behind him and looked at the ancient struggle coming up below. A glimmer of greed flashed in his eyes.


    If you swallow the good dragon when you are successful, wouldn''t you take another big step.


    "The bodyguards listen to the order and continue to attack the opposite side. I need more strength." Wen Xun suddenly shouted in the air. Then this time, he finally stopped retreating and looked at Gu Zheng''s position. He was black all over.


    At this time, the light on the black stone pillars arranged below was also sharp and bright. Hundreds of black rose from different directions, like fireworks, flying obliquely towards him.


    It seemed slow and urgent. Before Gu Zheng flew up, those lights had disappeared into his body.


    "Let''s see. I''ve studied hard for hundreds of thousands of years. I originally wanted to deal with the man of Longtian. Now I''ll let you taste the power of my endless hell." Wen looked at the ancient struggle below and smiled ferociously.


    Those black lights like meteors gradually rotate and twist at this time, and a strange wave gradually comes from above, especially the body shape in warm weather, which is like a black transparent barrier.


    A strong pressure came from above, which made Gu Zheng disillusioned with the idea of the past. If he was stuck at the distance of 20 feet in front, he could not move forward.


    The rules of heaven and earth contained in that spell have moved Gu Zheng. It seems that the other party has not been abandoned for so long at the peak of Dalai. It''s just that the spell he poured out can know that the other party is also a first-class genius and deserves its reputation.


    Gu Zheng''s mind flashed away, and a large amount of golden light had gathered in his mouth, ready to impact out all the obstacles in front.


    Although it''s a spitting attack, it''s much more powerful than most. Even if you''re shot in the front, you''ll be seriously injured.


    Rao shigu immediately reacted, but as the surrounding sky suddenly darkened, his body seemed to be imprisoned and could not move at all.


    Then I felt the countless space tearing force around me, and wanted to tear myself apart.


    If the ancient contends for the noumenon, it will be crushed in an instant, but only relying on the defense of the good dragon body is enough to block the violent space turbulence.


    Before Gu Zheng thought of how to get out, he suddenly lightened his whole body and found that he had come to a black world. It looked boundless. Countless black fog surged in the sky and underground, as if he were in a closed world.


    However, Gu Zhengcai didn''t believe each other. He could transfer himself to another space out of thin air. His eyes were like a large searchlight. Two golden beams popped up from Gu Zhengcai''s eyes and explored around.


    Gu Zheng found that the space was not infinite. It should be a space forcibly opened up in the space. Through the black fog, he could vaguely see the demon families who launched the attack again. The wisps of black fog continuously emerged from the black stone pillar and continued to rise towards the sky, as if they were mixed in the middle.


    "I don''t know how good you are. You''re trapped here." at this time, the figure of warm weather appeared in the air, and the mockery in his eyes was clear.


    "You''re dragging your own net. There''s no place to run here if you want to run." Gu Zheng took back the golden light and looked at the warm weather in the distance and said with disdain.


    At this time, through the not so powerful space barrier, Gu Zheng can perceive the situation outside. It can be said that those humans were slaughtered by each other, so as to continue to provide rich nourishment for the black stone pillars and provide continuous energy for besieging themselves.


    However, Gu Zheng can also clearly feel that his killer mace can also be inspired at any time, which is also Gu Zheng''s confidence at the bottom of his heart.


    But now it''s still evolving. It''s not as easy as before to kill a quasi saint.


    "I hope you can laugh later."


    As soon as the warm weather body swayed, without any action, the boundless black fog in the sky began to roll up, and the black fog below also began to boil up.


    Black meteorites fell from the air. It seemed that there was no difference from the previous move, but the man not only doubled again, but also the black flame attached to it was more fierce.


    The disordered black flame vibrated irregularly above, as if dancing like tentacles.


    "Bang bang"


    Gu Zheng opened his mouth and sprayed fiercely. A large area of golden light flew out and flew into the air.


    Among those golden lights, there are golden sand grains only the size of soybeans. Each one is engraved with bright runes, flashing, and the violent breath flows out, as if it could explode in the next moment.


    These seemingly insignificant sands, at least a few, more than a dozen, rushed towards the meteorites in the air.


    With the deafening explosion, the meteorites all over the sky split again. Stones of different sizes fell from the sky without any momentum. It was more like a small meteor shower.


    The warm weather here raised the huge claw, grabbed it in the air, floated up, emerged a large black fog, threw it down, turned into drops of black water, and fell onto those slightly larger stones.


    The stones immediately changed dramatically, and the black flame on the whole body became more fierce. There was a hollow shadow and a disturbing scream.


    "Just in time!"


    Gu Zheng''s face was frozen, and the remaining sands in the air rushed towards each other again, but this time, they were forcibly detonated in the air by the hot heat before they got close to each other.


    The rumbling noise sounded again and again, with amazing momentum, but it has not played any role in those.


    At this time, the residual black fog in the warm weather''s hands suddenly lit up and turned into a dark black light, hitting Gu Zheng''s head.


    The black light is still on the way. A strong corrosive smell scares Gu Zheng''s heart. The surrounding void seems to be corroded and blurred. Even Gu Zheng can perceive the outside world more clearly from behind it.


    Those black flame meteorites that are a little closer around are far away, and the black flame on their bodies will shrink rapidly, and the enemy and we will fly at a high speed towards guzheng.


    As soon as the golden light on Gu Zheng''s body was thick, his body quickly became a little blurred. When the dark light came through, there was only a virtual shadow left for each other, and Gu Zheng''s figure came to another place.


    The black light continued to fly towards the distance. It hit a blank area in the black fog below, crossed the space, and crashed into an open space outside. Silently, a huge pit hundreds of feet deep appeared outside, which startled everyone outside.


    However, Gu Zheng looked at the channel and felt a special connection here. At first, a layer of ripples appeared in the place left in the air, but the movement was too small and no one paid attention.


    However, Gu Zheng was not comfortable, because those skeletons and virtual shadows with black flames opened their mouths and rushed over and surrounded themselves.


    Gu Zheng looked a little, and his whole body was in front of him. With a few extremely long cold lights flashing in front of him, several huge black flames in front of him were broken to pieces in an instant.


    At the same time, with a swing of the tail, a small area was cleared behind him.


    However, Gu Zheng''s attack range is so large, and those black flames have rushed from other places and crashed into Gu Zheng''s trunk.


    These impact forces did not cause much damage to the ancient dispute, but the black flame attached to it did burn on the surface of the ancient dispute like gangrene.


    Even Gu Zheng could feel that his body seemed to be on fire, and even felt that his outer scales were burned through. In a short time of more than ten breath, Gu Zheng was a little embarrassed to put out these strange black flames. There were many black spots on his outside.


    Then I realized that it was not a simple flame, but mixed with some negative emotions.


    In this ten interest time, the other party didn''t take the opportunity to rush over, which made him stunned.


    When the flames were completely extinguished, Gu Zheng''s huge body flashed, and all those scars disappeared. When he was about to rush to the warm weather in front of him, suddenly there was a strong vibration below, which was accompanied by some instability in the air.


    Gu Zheng stopped in mid air and tried his best to stabilize his body. Then he looked back. In the boiling black fog below, dark golden runes rose, and the black light flourished below.


    Twelve black stone pillars suddenly rose from below. While appearing in front of Gu Zheng''s eyes, the whole body suddenly rose towards the top. In the blink of an eye, it had risen into the sky and disappeared into the black fog above.


    Gu Zheng looked at the twelve black pillars and surrounded himself tightly in the middle. On each inch sized black pillar, there were many runes, surrounded by thick black chains and black Jiaos.


    "Seal the Dragon array! Get up!"


    The warm weather here almost shouted when the stone pillar rose. At the same time, he swayed to the top black fog and began to control the array.


    Gu Zheng looked at the light flashing on the black columns around him. He saw that it was different from the stone tablets outside, but it was the same. It turned out that he was casting spells just now.


    With the sound of warm weather falling, and with the sound of "crash" on the twelve stone pillars, those black Jiaos moved one after another.


    Black chains rolled over first from above, and twelve black lights flashed in the air. Gu Zheng just prepared to lift his giant claw, he found that the black cord had been wrapped around all parts of his body.


    The next moment, only a hundred year old tree''s thick and thin rope was pulled suddenly, which bound Gu Zheng in the air.


    "Zizizi"


    The Giant Claw next to Gu Zheng was cut on it, and the golden light came out impressively, but it was useless to take the other party''s chain.


    Take a closer look, the black rope is linked with the black column. If you want to break it, it seems that you must break it together with the black column at the same time.


    "Roar"


    At this time, a roar rose from the air. The black Jiao wriggled in the black column. His evil eyes twinkled on the head above. He looked at Gu Zheng fiercely, as if he wanted to swallow him in one bite.


    In fact, they did the same, but the next moment, their bodies rushed out of the black column and rushed towards the ancient struggle below.


    Although each one is only one tenth the size of Gu Zheng, at this time, Gu Zheng''s body can''t move at all. He is struggling desperately. When the air is shaking wildly, he can''t break free at all.


    "Ow"


    A cry of pain rang out in Gu Zheng''s mouth. The dragons stretched out a big mouth towards Gu Zheng''s huge body and suddenly bit it down.


    The dragon''s teeth were deeply embedded in Gu Zheng''s body surface. Although only half of them entered, the unspeakable pain came from different directions, which made Gu Zheng who wanted to fight hard couldn''t resist at all.


    The severe pain made him twist and struggle again subconsciously, and his huge body shook violently again with the tightly rolled black chain.


    But the twelve black pillars, like a statue, stood still and firmly in the black fog.


    After only two breaths, Gu Zheng''s body calmed down quickly. Although he trembled, Gu Zheng had controlled his body again. Looking at the Jiaolong hiding in his dead corner, his eyes flashed, and his mouth opened with a golden flame, which surged towards the black dragons along his body.


    Just for a moment, the rolling golden flame flooded the whole body. The small half of the black Jiao struggled in the golden flame. At the same time, a little black liquid was injected into their mouth to continue to corrode Gu Zheng''s body. They didn''t want to leave here at all.


    You should know that the golden flame has used the power of the good dragon, and its power is three points stronger than before. In just a few breaths, all the protection on the dragons were burned to ashes and began to burn their bodies.


    Even those black cords twisted at the beginning of the golden flame, and the black pillars behind them shook faintly.


    The original power of the good dragon is essentially towards all this. After all, these things are only warm weather standby. Even if they are tough enough, they are a little weak in the face of the weak quasi saint,


    Gu Zheng looked at the dragons and opened his mouth again. A more violent golden flame erupted.


    The flame was more fierce than before, and even spread along the black rope towards the twelve black pillars.

 Chapter 1637

    At this time, outside, under the attack of Wen Xun''s men, a large number of casualties appeared in the human camp, but those humans could not stop each other and could only watch each other massacre.


    In such a short time, tens of thousands of people were killed by each other.


    On another floor in the distance, as the ripples continued to expand, the momentum of the sky finally attracted the attention of some people. Before waiting for others to check, a somewhat fuzzy figure appeared in the air.


    That terrible momentum immediately made everyone stagnate, and there was a brief calm on the battlefield.


    Some people who recognized this figure were excited. They recognized that this person was xingba''s son-in-law. They didn''t expect that the other party also had the strength of quasi saint.


    Seeing this, the demon families outside gathered one after another and stopped attacking. They looked at the ancient struggle like a great enemy, and retreated to the black stone pillar one after another.


    But to their surprise, the figure didn''t seem to want to take care of this side. Looking at the black air in the air, he grabbed it and a golden glittering bow and arrow appeared in his hand.


    The whole bow emits a faint golden light. Only one bow can be seen. It doesn''t seem to have any frightening power, just like something magically turned out.


    They thought he wanted to help mankind with bows and arrows. No matter what, in each other''s hands, there was only Jinxian peak here. It was absolutely crushing and frying.


    But the other party just stood in place, and his eyes didn''t seem to look at them at all. He spread his hands, clasped the golden bow string with one hand, and slowly pulled back.


    A white arrow suddenly appeared on it. It was also white. A hazy shadow appeared next to it and seemed to be staring at something.


    After only one third of the pull, the backward speed slowed down abruptly, and a trace of golden light began to appear on the palm, echoing with the long bow in the hand, as if it was helping.


    When the whole bow string was pulled to half a month, a rice golden light flashed out at the tip of the arrow, and a strange wave rose above. At the same time, as the bow string continued to move towards the full moon, there were more and more golden lights on the white arrow, and almost all the White was covered up.


    Whatever puzzled everyone, the arrow was aimed in mid air.


    "Does he want to save the golden dragon?"


    However, this idea appears in all the minds of the enemy and ourselves. Some of Wen''s men have begun to come here tentatively. Don''t disturb Lord Wen''s plan.


    And people also feel that this figure is just an illusion and won''t pay attention to them at all.


    Unfortunately, a golden fairy who came quickly threw a flying sword from a distance, but it was not close to the shadow. A white shield flashed past and just blocked it.


    Before waiting for the lucky man, he was about to call his weapon back. A white light flashed on the white shield, and the next moment the man disappeared from the air.


    Except for the weapon that fell in mid air, no one saw how it disappeared, which surprised some people.


    "Boom"


    On the twelve black pillars that besieged Gu Zheng, there was a loud noise like thunder.


    In the black fog above, a large amount of black gas emerged and rushed down the black column. It seemed that it wanted to block the golden flame.


    However, before that, some ordinary dragons had turned into a mass of ashes, and the rest watched for less than a few hours, but at the same time, their bodies suddenly swelled, and then exploded.


    The huge explosion made Gu Zheng tremble again, but he didn''t receive much damage. Instead, the golden flame on his body was all flown by the other party''s explosion.


    Instead, he was impacted by the other party''s black fog and rushed towards Gu Zheng along the black rope. Those scattered gold flames couldn''t stop the other party''s raid at all, and were defeated and swallowed up by the other party.


    Soon half of Gu Zheng''s body was covered by black fog.


    Those black fog seemed like mountain peaks. Gu Zheng''s body couldn''t move. His body was like nine cold secluded. The cold kept drilling from the wound just bitten by the dragon.


    At this time, a figure suddenly fell from the black fog in the air. It was a warm figure, but the body looked a little transparent. It was the projection of the other party''s soul that fell from above.


    Looking at the trapped Gu Zheng below, a smile appeared in Wen Xun''s eyes, and a long green sword appeared in his hand.


    He just sighed a little and didn''t say any more nonsense. The emerald weapon in his hand was brilliant. Then he threw it into the air, and a green sword of hundreds of feet suddenly appeared.


    The jade sword is magnified hundreds of times. It gives people a feeling of spiritual access. There are many symbolic patterns engraved by flowers on it, which are lifelike.


    This is a very precious treasure. It is also aimed at the spirit and breaking evil. According to the grade, it is far better than what Gu Zheng has in his hand.


    However, under the control of warm weather, he cut a sword at Gu Zheng''s huge neck.


    The great pressure made Gu Zheng''s eyes tingle and had to close his eyes, but he knew that he had to get out of this body, otherwise he had to be badly hurt.


    But at this time, there was a whisper in my ear, and then a white light rushed out from the top of Gu Zheng''s head. A figure made a quick conversion in his hand. In his hand, two black-and-white balls the size of a palm flew up at a high speed, which looked ridiculous.


    Warm weather here also laughed. How could a big Luo Ling body block his inevitable blow.


    But then his eyes widened. Two black-and-white balls came to the jade giant sword in the blink of an eye. Two small balls leaned on both sides of the sword, and a layer of light ripples appeared. The next moment, they disappeared into the air together with the jade long sword.


    What disappeared was clean, as if it had completely disappeared from the world, and the slightest connection in my heart was completely disconnected.


    He was stunned here, but he could not be stunned there. When elder Gu finished all this, he threw himself at each other.


    The other party now occupies the dragon''s body and has the cultivation of quasi saint for the time being, but he is still the peak of Da Luo in essence, and his soul is still before, which makes Gu Changlao have an idea in his heart.


    The next time Gu Changlao disappeared into the warm weather inside his body, he began to destroy it wantonly.


    "You damn Gu Qinglian, you haven''t died yet. You''re still making trouble with me. You''ll be swallowed up later." the projection here is connected with the body. With elder Gu''s life-threatening interference, even the black flame on Gu Zheng began to shake.


    At this time, the golden light on Gu Zheng''s body was more prosperous, and the infinite power began to climb again with the support of the good dragon. The black fog was dispersed by the golden light at the first time, and even the previous wounds healed.


    Gu Zheng''s whole body began to twist forcibly. With the sound of "creak", the twelve black columns around him began to shake, and the whole space was a little unstable.


    Gu Zheng''s body first fell suddenly and rushed upward. The sound of blasting kept ringing. These black cords broke out from the black column.


    Without the black pillar as a link, the black cord soon turned into a mass of black light and dissipated in the air.


    At this time, the projection of warm weather also flew rapidly towards the back, and disappeared into the air in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Zheng''s body was thrown in the air, and the four black light columns on the side broke into several sections under the impact of his tail. The rest suffered the same. Soon after a punch, those black columns collapsed one after another and fell into the black fog below.


    This time, the ancient dispute had no worries. The whole man soared up and rushed into the black fog. At a glance, he saw the body of the dragon not far away.


    Originally dark, you can see a beam of white light in it.


    "Good chance!"


    Gu Zheng drank fiercely in his heart. At the next moment, his figure came out of the body of the good dragon. It was not that he didn''t want to control the good dragon, but that his body couldn''t bear the pressure without the protection of elder Gu.


    Moreover, the good dragon also recovered some vitality after being moistened by the blood gas of the magic bead. Otherwise, he could not support Gu Zheng and rushed out of it so quickly.


    Gu Zheng flashed a long sword with purple thunder arc on it. At this time, it kept crackling in the air. It looked powerful.


    There, watching Gu Zheng come out of Shanlong, warm and happy, regardless of the immortal Xiaoqiang in his body, the whole body rushed towards Gu Zheng, which is bound to kill the other party.


    As long as Gu Zheng is dead, everything else is nothing to worry about.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party and saw himself like a hunter saw prey. His mouth tilted slightly. Behind him, a virtual shadow of a giant clam suddenly rose. Purple thunder rushed out from above and fell into the long sword in his hand.


    The long sword, which was originally covered with cold, was rendered with a layer of purple color, which looked very flirtatious.


    Gu Zheng watched the warm weather rush in, waved the long sword in his hand, and immediately got rid of it. The giant clam virtual shadow behind him also turned into a purple shadow and integrated into it at a faster speed.


    In an instant, a huge purple clam appeared in the air. Under the flashing pattern on the clam shell, it also rushed up without hesitation.


    One purple and one black, the two hit each other instantly in the air.


    There was a loud bang!


    The two were immediately deadlocked in the air. Even if Gu Zheng was in the state of mending the sky pill at this time, his strength was comparable to that in the early days of quasi saint, he still fell into a disadvantage in the face of the impact of warm weather.


    In addition, the weapon is only a relatively good weapon. Even if there is an ancient blessing, the power can''t be compared with the other party.


    After only two breaths, there were layers of cracks on the purple giant clam, a little purple light rustled down, and the whole body began to collapse gradually.


    Seeing that the giant clam can''t stop each other, Gu Zheng still stands in place without any worry.


    Because just now, the good dragon has ejected a light towards the underground black fog and opened a channel in an instant.


    Just when the other party was about to completely puncture the giant clam, an arrow cut through the sky from below and rushed from below in an instant.


    Gu Zheng''s arrows, which had been waiting for a long time, finally reached the peak. In the channel opened by the good dragon, they rushed in like lightning.


    On the tip of the arrow, a white light condensed on the, as if although it was only the size of soybeans, the edge on it covered the strong golden light on the body.


    A spirit of killing was drawn from above, like an assassin, who could not restrain his body in the face of his enemy.


    The strong threat made the warm weather figure stop abruptly, and a strong black light spewed out in a flash, drowning the arrow.


    This time, he didn''t keep his hand, and even used the evil dragon to stay here.


    However, with a flash of light, the light on the arrow did not decrease at all, but it was faster and disappeared into the dragon''s head in an instant.


    "Roar"


    A painful roar came out from the warm weather, and the whole body twisted violently in the air, as if it was being tortured.


    Gu Zheng and Shanlong stayed a little far away and looked at the empty shock next to the warm weather. A bunch of black gas kept coming out of him, and the whole space began to collapse.


    However, from the perspective of ancient struggle, we can still feel that the soul of the other party has been seriously damaged and is still being damaged.


    His arrow is aimed at the soul of the other party, and it is also the most obvious weakness of the other party.


    Not completely integrated with the avenue crystallization, the other party''s spirit will always be the peak of Da Luo.


    "Click"


    With the sound of broken glass, Gu Zheng felt a blur in front of him and had returned to the battlefield outside.


    The battlefield outside has just resumed the scene of small fighting. Seeing this scene, they have retreated one after another.


    This warm weather also slightly restored some divine consciousness at this time. A white light flashed on the body. I saw the almost transparent Gu Changlao appear in the air. It seems that he may dissipate at any time.


    As soon as the whole body swayed, he was about to escape here again, but a golden chain suddenly appeared from his body, making his figure freeze in the air.


    There was a flash of light on the golden dragon, and an obvious golden light emerged from the gold chain. In the blink of an eye, it didn''t enter the huge body of warm weather.


    There was a strong gold in the original black light, and the light was getting bigger and bigger.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    Even though the good dragon is extremely weak at this time, he still has the upper hand in the face of the warm weather that has fallen into a semi coma.


    Gu Zheng stood outside and looked at all this. He didn''t know whether the good dragon could disperse the other party.


    "Mr. Gu, if you keep this thing, you can completely preserve the ghost of the good dragon. Although Lord Black Dragon is dead, if you can, please treat it well."


    At this time, elder Gu suddenly threw a small bottle with colorful light on the outside, but it was empty inside.


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak, but silently took it and hung it around his waist. This is also the other party''s last words. It seems that the other party can completely dissipate between heaven and earth at any time.


    At this time, dry cracks have appeared on the residual body. It looks so majestic outside, but all the energy of the residual body has been consumed by such a long and intensive battle.


    She is not so pessimistic, because at this time, she has given up the control of her body, and she can''t go back. This is also the simplest way to kill warm weather.


    In less than half a cup of tea, a black light was revealed from the dragon''s body. Only the golden light was left on the dragon''s body, so that the warm weather could not go in at all.


    "I remember you. You wait. Someone will settle your account at that time. You are just a golden fairy. You will regret it if you don''t know the height of heaven and earth." Wen weather here has completely lost his body, and the whole person is exposed in front of them in the state of soul.


    "You''d better think about your situation."


    Gu Zheng snorted coldly. Then his whole body leaned forward. After a while, a huge golden palm appeared in the air and grabbed each other''s figure.


    "Want to catch me? You have the ability to follow me. I''ll wait for you at the bottom, ha ha!" Wen Xun''s anger suddenly disappeared. He looked at his head, his palm, and suddenly laughed wildly. Then a black light flashed in the air. The next moment he fled into the void and disappeared.


    Gu Zheng raised his eyebrows and looked at the palm of his hand. He didn''t catch each other in the air. Then he flashed in his eyes. The next moment, the giant palm slapped him in the direction, and a small black hole appeared there.


    At the same time, two rays of light poured in from the outside.


    One is the golden light emitted by Gu Zheng, and the other is that elder Gu''s whole person turns into a group of light and rushes in. It seems that he wants to help Gu Zheng with his last residual strength.


    "The other party disappeared!" Gu Zheng was stunned. He looked at the small hole in front of him and thought of it unimaginably.


    Just now I sensed that elder Gu had entangled each other, but the next moment the other party''s figure completely disappeared, as if he had never appeared in this world, and disappeared together with elder Gu.


    At this time, a touch of golden light emerged from the crystallization of the avenue, and soon condensed into a mass of golden light, floating leisurely in the air.


    Gu Zheng sighed and didn''t think much about the other party''s escape. He took out the bottle and put the golden light in the bottle. It was vaguely visible that a creature the size of a tadpole was slowly suspended in it, with no momentum on his body, as if he were an ordinary creature.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly the whole heaven and earth shook, as if from the depths of the earth. At the same time, the aura of heaven and earth between heaven and earth became violent at the same time. It seemed that something was about to rise from below.


    "Poof"


    Gu Zheng turned his head and saw that the black dragon''s residual body behind him was impacted and turned into a mass of powder and dissipated in the air.


    But at this time, Gu Zheng found that there was a sudden movement in front of him. He immediately turned around vigilantly again, but found that the body that had become an empty shell moved slightly.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed and there was no other movement, but he found a voice in his ear.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s my half dream wife."


    Gu Zheng looked at the body and began to move slowly, as if it was the same as Gu Zheng''s initial manipulation. He couldn''t help but be surprised that Mrs. banmeng hasn''t died in it.


    When I thought that there was no warm weather time from beginning to end, I didn''t expect that in the end, Mrs. banmeng smiled to the end.


    If she was distracted, she couldn''t fit in at all, but he was stabbed by heikun and forcibly brought her back.


    It looks like God''s will to drink and peck.


    But at this time, the ground shook more violently, and the air gushed out a strange wave.


    "It''s black water!"


    Suddenly it boils below. It turned out that many people''s dream black water came out on the ground, spraying out like a spring.


    When Wen ran away, the bodyguards under him withdrew for some reason. Now there was no danger, and many people began to rob.


    "Ah ah!"


    Soon, many screams rose below. Those who drank black water lay on the ground and struggled. Soon, the whole person turned into a mass of black gas and dissipated in the air.


    No bones.

 Chapter 1638

    At this time, the ancient dispute was still above. Although he noticed the jet of black water, he didn''t pay any attention to it. He thought it was some other changes.


    But in the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of lives appeared below, and people died all the time. They were all those who drank black water in advance.


    The rest of the people were afraid to touch it again, and those who had just drunk black water wanted to spit out. Unfortunately, they couldn''t spit out anything. They had to wait for a while and turned into a pool of black water.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng looked around. Black water was spewing out everywhere in the distance, as if it had been precious. Now it''s spewing out like no money, and it drives the aura around him more violent.


    Moreover, this strange situation continues to become huge, and the crack in the ground is bigger, as if it were the scene of the end of the world.


    Gu Zheng looked at the scene nearby. Unfortunately, he couldn''t know what was going on, but he knew that this place was about to be destroyed and couldn''t stay.


    But there are so many people below, but Gu Zheng can''t take so many people with him.


    Gu Zheng looked at the half dream lady next to him. He didn''t speak, but the other party took the lead in speaking.


    "I know what you mean. I can''t take these people away, but I can take some of them. This is also the limit of my ability."


    At this time, the half dream lady''s breath has fallen from the quasi saint and returned to her middle stage of the great Luo, because now her state is equivalent to swallowing the crystallization of the avenue, rather than forcibly coming to the quasi saint with evil thoughts and crystallization like warm weather.


    "We''re leaving now. You can take it with you. Let''s go together!" Gu Zheng didn''t look below, because he couldn''t help himself. No wonder others didn''t go before.


    Mrs. banmeng nodded, and her figure began to grow. When she was ten thousand feet, she stopped. Four colorful balls fell slowly and stayed above these people.


    The following people haven''t reacted yet. A huge suction came from down, and an individual and the demon clan were inhaled.


    Most of them are ordinary human beings, and almost everyone takes cultivation, while some celestial beings are also inhaled, and even some half aged children don''t have an elderly person.


    Almost soon, the four balls on the top were full. Then Mrs. banmeng stopped looking at the bottom. A huge figure swept across the sky and flew out of Yunmeng Mountain.


    Gu Zheng glanced at the bottom, sighed, and also flew out.


    These people who were taken away came out at a glance. They were either people who had not swallowed black water or people with better talents.


    In a word, the most potential people are preserved, while the rest are eliminated.


    Although cruel, the best way has been done, and Gu Zheng can''t find fault.


    When Gu Zheng disappeared here, the people below responded to what had just happened and made a lot of noise.


    Some people are lost, some are yelling, and others have found their patriarch and begged each other to take them away.


    Anyone knows that after the other party takes some people away, they won''t come back at all. All of them have been abandoned.


    Just a little later, the continuous light began to take off and fly towards the outside.


    Those golden immortals bring a few people anyway. Even those who have magic weapons can bring more people, and so can those celestial immortals.


    They understand that it''s too late to go.


    But the people they took away were only a drop in the bucket for the rest. More people were abandoned here, and some unwilling people rushed out from the ground.


    However, with the increase of black water below, a trace of black fog also covered the air, and the whole sky was slowly covered by black fog.


    "Boom"


    After the time of the past day, at this time, almost all the low-lying places were covered with black water, and the ground was full of cracks. Even the sky had darkened, accompanied by the roar of those auras, as if ghosts were crying.


    "Boom, boom"


    In the depths of Yunmeng swamp, the sound of blasting sounded one after another, and the skyrocketing explosion was shaken on the ground.


    Each explosion is like the full blow of Jinxian peak, like firecrackers, rushing out continuously.


    At the same time, a huge black shadow slowly emerged from the place where the black dragon immortal mansion went in, as if inspecting something.


    After staying in the air for less than a quarter of an hour, he retreated slowly, as if he had never come out.


    However, Gu Zheng felt a burst of cold at the moment when his eyes came out, but then looked back, he didn''t find anything except a black fog, so he continued to run towards the front.


    Two days later, Gu Zheng and the two of them had come to the entrance. When the black cloud behind them moved to more than half, it no longer extended, as if it was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    At this time, there was a flash of lightning and thunder. This scene began to appear a day ago. Fortunately, black clouds spread from behind.


    Without the strength of Da Luo, it can''t last for a moment. Some people who don''t come out in time are expected to fall inside.


    However, Gu Zhenggan knew that not far behind him, many golden immortals, including some celestial immortals, had rushed out of the world,


    "You follow me first. I''ll tell them your identity in front, or there will be a big misunderstanding." Gu Zheng simply glanced outside and said to Mrs. banmeng in the air.


    Mrs. banmeng nodded and understood what worry was. Her whole body fell slowly on the ground, shaking again.


    And trapped inside, the human beings also slowly fell to the ground with the colorful ball, and they can finally come out.


    These people are not many, only tens of thousands.


    Most of them have been hungry for two days, but compared with the later situation, most of them are very happy. Relatively speaking, this is nothing.


    Gu Zheng saw that some things were simply put here below, enough dry food for them to eat temporarily. Then he flew to the front.


    Along the traces of the road, an hour later, I saw a huge temporary camp in the distance. All the people who had been brought out were here.


    I can also feel the movement there, and I think they have made a clear choice.


    Before Gu Zheng arrived, he saw a row of people waiting for him in the air.


    Xingba and xingcai, Mo Changlao and his party, and long Tian, who has returned, are all waiting for Gu Zheng in front. With dozens of golden immortals behind them, the scene is very grand.


    "I said you would come out. They don''t believe it!" old man Mo laughed and said to Gu Zheng from a distance.


    "You said it yourself. It''s great to see you so that my daughter won''t think about food and tea." xingba glanced at it, and then said with a smile on his face.


    "I knew you could come out, but what happened to the warm weather?" long Tian smiled. He didn''t think the other party would not come out, but asked the previous question.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s breath has recovered again, and the efficacy of Bu Tian pill has been completely exhausted on the way.


    "Yes, did you really solve him? What about Gu Changlao?"


    The people behind were stunned one after another. Youhao was also in the side of the front row. When he heard this, he couldn''t help saying.


    "The other party ran away, but only the soul ran away. It''s really strange that my soul chasing technique didn''t work." Gu Zheng shook his head and said immediately.


    "It''s ok if the other party runs away. Anyway, the other party''s hundreds of thousands of years of planning is destroyed, even the body is gone, and there will be no climate in the future." long Tian smiled aside.


    "Don''t worry about talking. Come in quickly. I''ve asked the back to prepare wine and vegetables and have a good rest." xingcai looked at the people and kept asking, and immediately said.


    "Yes, I almost forgot. Now the villagers are very grateful to you. Without your magic weapon, they can''t save so many people." xingba suddenly realized that he quietly threw xingcai''s fingers off his arm and laughed.


    Other people also made way and looked at Gu Zheng with a smile. For Gu Zheng, I am really grateful to him.


    Here, sister Ma and several people have rushed in, trying to rush in with Gu.


    "By the way, there''s one thing I need to tell you." Gu Zheng walked forward without any need. He slapped his head and almost forgot his business.


    "Mrs. banmeng is not dead now. She has occupied the body painstakingly made by warm weather. Now she is waiting for you at the entrance. In order to avoid misunderstanding, I''ll tell you first." Gu Zheng looked around and said immediately.


    "Really?" long Tian''s eyes immediately became anxious. He flashed to Gu Zheng''s side and asked again.


    "Well, it''s true. Don''t kill each other when it''s warm." Gu Zheng nodded seriously and affirmed.


    "Great! I''m going to meet each other now." long Tian couldn''t help saying. Then he walked away from the crowd and flew out quickly with some people.


    Gu Zheng smiled and continued to fly inside. He could finally relax. This time, he should have a good rest.


    After hearing the voice of Gu Zheng, xingba also sent some people to greet those people with long Tian. Xingcai was the previous step and began to prepare a grand banquet to wash the dust and welcome Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng said with a smile to the people around him, and walked in from the temporary door.


    "Hula, Hula"


    A large group of people also gathered around and looked at Gu Zheng respectfully. Although they didn''t know other things, they knew who was the greatest contributor. After all, the magic weapon was Gu Zheng, or at least half of them couldn''t come out.


    However, they were in order and didn''t rush over. Gu Zheng was relieved. When he was about to talk to the people next to him, a shadow suddenly rushed out.


    The thunder could not hide his ears. The figure came to Gu Zheng''s face. A cold light appeared from the air and stabbed Gu Zheng''s heart.


    Not to mention that Gu Zheng put down his guard, even others didn''t think of it. When the other party rushed to Gu Zheng, everyone didn''t react.


    The hairs on Gu Zheng''s body exploded at the moment, as if death would come to him the next moment.


    So close, Gu Zheng also saw each other''s face clearly. A young man who looked very beautiful and strange, but Gu Zheng was familiar with his fierce and cynical eyes.


    Heikun!


    Gu Zheng suddenly flashed the name in his heart. He should change his face and hide in. Thinking here, he began to evade forcibly.


    At the critical moment, Gu Zheng made a slight move, and a dagger was delicately inserted into Gu Zheng''s abdomen to avoid his heart.


    "How could you..." Gu Zheng wanted to ask why the other party was here, but as soon as he said half of his words, he felt that his whole brain was spinning and his whole body seemed uncontrollable. He just said half of his words and couldn''t go on.


    "That''s what belongs to me. Why do you give it to your mother? That''s mine, that''s mine!" some crazy young people roared with red eyes.


    Although the others didn''t know why, they responded in time, surrounded them one after another, attacked each other, and wanted to take him down at one fell swoop.


    "All of you are going to die!" he was furious. He was not ready to hide, and his momentum shook again.


    Except for the ancient dispute nearby, everyone was shocked by the sudden momentum, and those civilians were dizzy in an instant.


    However, Gu Zheng felt that his sight had begun to blur, as if thousands of people were whispering in the air, and then he began to fall into Hu min''s state and lose his sense of the outside.


    With the strength of the early days of Da Luo, the people who are only Jinxian nearby are surprised. You know, xingba has gone back in advance. Don''t they let the other party wantonly cause damage these days.


    As long as a few breaths, it is estimated that these shocked Jinxian will be killed and injured before they come. Not to mention that this is the middle position, and there are countless civilians nearby.


    But at this time, his momentum suddenly stagnated, and his eyes unconsciously looked at Gu Zheng''s waist, where there was a golden ball hanging on it.


    Before heikun could react, a black breath suddenly came out of his body and rushed straight at the bottle.


    "No, you are mine, why betray me!" heikun suddenly exclaimed, but also blocked his breath and began to drop rapidly, directly falling into the early days of Jinxian.


    But the darkness had fallen into the bottle and rushed towards the golden light sleeping in the middle.


    But the next moment, the colorful light in the bottle suddenly flashed again. A colorful light just stood in front of the golden light, dividing the small bottle into two parts, half gold and half black.


    The black breath made an impact on the colorful shield and wanted to break through the past and devour the golden breath, but the colorful beam flickered slowly, as if it was not the other party''s attack.


    In the blink of an eye, the black breath has launched hundreds of attacks and lost some of itself, but the colorful shield is still firmly guarded and seems to have no loss at all.


    This thing is the magic weapon of elder Gu for storing the good dragon. It''s easy to get in, but it''s too difficult to get out. It''s natural to restrain their spiritual state.


    After seeing the evil dragon, he turned around and wanted to go out, but found that the entrance had disappeared. The whole ball was round and integrated, and there was no flaw at all.


    But if you look from the outside, an insignificant gap is outside, and it comes in from there.


    The black fog was struggling around, and a trace of colorful fog slowly penetrated from the side. The black fog gradually became stable, and finally floated quietly in the air.


    Only the black fog flashing from time to time shows that the other party is unwilling, but everything is too late. Waiting for him will be swallowed up.


    The Jinxian people here looked at the originally aggressive man, his appearance changed greatly, and suddenly, like Yan, they returned to God and subdued him in place with their hands.


    More than a dozen layers of shield magic weapons flickered outside, firmly imprisoning the other party, making the other party fundamentally lose its combat power.


    "What''s the matter!" the voice of xingba sounded in the air. The next moment, there was a middle space. Looking around, before waiting for others to answer, the whole man took a big step ahead and helped up the ancient struggle who had fallen into a coma.


    "Who will carefully tell me what''s going on?" xingba looked at the black Kun who was pressed down by everyone, took another look at the dagger in Gu Zheng''s belly, took a deep breath and asked again.


    "Lord Xing, that''s right." a man next to him stepped forward and quickly told the story.


    "Wait until Lord long comes back. I''ll heal him first. You''re all scattered. No one is allowed to discuss it." xingba looked around for a week and said immediately.


    "This man, come and take it away with me. Don''t hurt each other."


    Xingba doesn''t know the change of heikun. Old man Mo and long Tian didn''t tell him about heikun at all. They thought something had happened and immediately issued a blockade order.


    After learning that Gu Zheng was injured, xingcai ran directly from the prepared banquet hall to the back, and soon found the room where xingba was located. In the nearby corner, there was a unconscious black Kun.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s face was dark, very frightening, his eyes were closed, and his face was ferocious because of pain, especially the dagger in his abdomen was still inserted on it, emitting a faint light.


    "Father!" cried the star immediately.


    "I can''t pull it out. This dagger is strange. I''m afraid it will cause other problems. It can make him unconscious in less than a few breaths. It''s not an ordinary thing at all. Wait a minute, I''ve sent someone to inform Lord long."


    Xingba looked serious and explained to his daughter.


    "Hmm!" xingcai held back the doubt in her heart and looked at Gu Zheng''s suffering. A sadness rose from the bottom of her heart.


    "Jiji"


    At this time, suddenly there were several chirps outside, and the voice was full of worry.


    "I''ll go outside to comfort the pets and don''t let them disturb here." xingcai turned his back to xingba and said.


    "Well, next, you take care of it outside and go out to appease everyone. I''ll be looking for you if there''s anything."


    Xingba nodded and looked at Gu Zheng. As soon as he opened his hand, a red soul pill appeared in his hand. However, after a little delay, he still put it away. At this time, although it looks very serious, he has seen it. The injury to the body is not high.


    Judging by the intuition in your heart, the pill for simple treatment of injuries can''t work at all, and it may be counterproductive.


    "Big night, small night, you are good. Mr. Gu just came out with a relapse of his old injury. When the treatment is finished, you can see it. Don''t worry."


    The door fell with the fluttering sound, and the sound of stars sounded at the same time.


    "I hope everything is all right!"


    Xingba sighed and thought of it silently.

 Chapter 1639

    Without letting xingba wait for more time, Longtian''s figure soon appeared in the house.


    After taking a look at Gu Zheng''s injury and the black Kun lying in the corner, I immediately understood what had happened.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." long Tian apologized to Xing Ba as soon as he came up.


    "Now it''s not a question of apology, but how Gu Zheng did this, how your childe died, and the last performance of being possessed." xingba''s face slowed down, but he also said quickly.


    "My son is dead. He''s just a body, but let me ask him first." long Tian simply said something about heikun, and then came forward to carry heikun out alone.


    At the moment when he killed his mother, the real heikun had died. In any case, long Tian would not admit it.


    The black Kun, who was awakened from his coma, looked at the Dragon sky in front of him, looked at the constraints on his body, and knelt down on the ground with a "puff" at the next moment. He didn''t care about outsiders at all, and said in tears.


    "Father, I don''t know why I became like this before. It''s like a black breath suddenly pouring into my head from inside my body. Although I can feel and see, I can''t control my body shape. Please believe me!"


    There was a regretful expression here. Even the star bully on one side felt that the other party might become like that because of the warm weather, but he didn''t look at his mouth and continued to look at it.


    "Well, now this man is hurt by you. You should know what to do!" long Tian said coldly with a tight face.


    "I know, I know!" Hei Kun quickly nodded and threw out a treasure message. "In my previous memory, I know everything, and Wen weather is not himself at all. He has been replaced long ago, just to open a gap. It seems that there are some things that want to come out."


    Xingba''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard this. Wentian had already been replaced. Where did he go? Was it that another person was prepared to replace him from the initial war? No wonder he felt that the other party was like a person. He almost didn''t show up since the war began.


    "Let''s go. After the event, he will face the wall for millions of years." long Tian said after his face slowed down, and took away the imprisonment from him.


    "I will repent!" Hei Kun made a promise and walked towards Gu Zheng at the same time.


    In order to prevent misunderstanding, the whole person''s actions are carried out slowly. Once they have his heart, they can imprison themselves at any time.


    When he came to Gu Zheng, he looked at the dagger still filled with black fog. He slowly stretched out his hand, sketched a strange symbol in the air, and fell into his palm. Then he slowly grabbed it below.


    "Poof"


    As a faint light flashed on the dagger, the abdomen of the dagger pulled out by heikun suddenly ejected a stream of black blood and shot straight into the air.


    Xingba, who was paying attention here, was relieved. With the dagger pulled out, Gu Zheng''s face looked better almost at the same time.


    But just then, the situation suddenly changed.


    The Dragon sky behind him reached out without warning, and the symbol in heikun''s hand lit up almost at the same time, and disappeared into Gu Zheng''s body again.


    The next moment, heikun''s body was caught by long Tian, dragged back and sealed again.


    "Ha ha, I knew you wouldn''t let me go. Although I pulled out my weapon, I cast a separate spell on the other party. It doesn''t belong to the boundless world. None of you can untie it. If you dare to take me, the other party will die." heikun said excitedly as he watched himself being bound.


    "It seems that you want some pain. Untie it for me quickly. I can make you die safely, or you''ll wait for life and death." long Tian looked at heikun and said coldly.


    "Dream, you didn''t treat me as a son from beginning to end. You..." here heikun seemed to see it open. He still had a handle behind him. He scolded Longtian directly and blamed all his disappointments.


    The angry dragon sky trembled, but he couldn''t hold the other party.


    "Buzz"


    Just then, a tremor sounded in the air, attracting everyone''s eyes.


    They looked at the source of the sound one after another, but found that it was Gu Zheng''s body. A bright light lit up from his arms. The next moment, a lovely girl floated in the air, and the lantern in her hand emitted a faint green light, which illuminated the miserable green of the room.


    "Who are you? What''s wrong with my childe?" the girl was no one else. It was Xiao Ying who just appeared. Looking around for a week, she said anxiously when she saw Gu Zheng unconscious.


    When she was separated from Duan Chen below, she had been told to follow Gu Zheng. Only in this way can she continue to survive outside. It is dangerous to be alone. After all, her form always returns. It is still a ghost.


    "The other party has been tricked, and now it seems that only he can solve it." xingba clearly saw a corner of a scroll, which was exposed from Gu Zheng''s arms, and the sound just came from here. It seems that it should be something Gu Zheng got.


    "I tell you, no one can touch except me. This is a unique spell from there, and you can''t crack it by force, ha ha!" here heikun seemed to grasp everyone''s weakness and stood there proudly, as if he were a winner.


    Xiaoying looked at the anger and powerlessness of Longtian and xingba. She seemed to understand something, then turned and flew up, looking at the ancient struggle below in mid air.


    The green light of the lantern in his hand suddenly lit up. A green light fell from the lantern and slowly covered Gu Zheng. It seemed to be determining something.


    "Hoo, scare me. It''s a blood Shadow spell."


    After a long time, Xiaoying said with a sigh of relief.


    "How do you know it''s a blood Shadow spell? It doesn''t belong to the magic here." black Kun was stunned, and then he was surprised.


    "You are a ghost, how can you be a ghost, how can you appear here, not from below? You even recognize others." heikun here doesn''t care about other people''s expressions at all. With a surprised expression, he seems to see something incredible and says a series of times.


    "No, no, you don''t come up below. You were born in the world above. How can it be? How can it be!" heikun began to struggle violently here. The surprise in his eyes has become a huge surprise. He seems to know something.


    "Be honest with me!" long Tian slapped heikun heavily and added another layer of magic on it. Heikun couldn''t move and speak.


    "Can you help your childe heal his injury?" long Tian said to Xiaoying.


    "Yes, this is a low-level spell. I have this spell in my memory instinct. It''s really hard to untie, but it takes a long time, and I''ll be very vulnerable during this period." Xiaoying threw out the lantern in her hand, suspended it on Gu Zheng''s head and whirled around.


    A green light fell slowly from above, but there was no relief.


    "This little friend, we''ll give him all his comfort. No one can hurt him." xingba revealed a little bit of his breath next to him.


    "Well, please give everything to you." Xiaoying felt the same breath of stars from xingba. From the face, it should be father and daughter, which made him very relieved.


    With that, as soon as Xiaoying grabbed the palm of her hand, the picture scroll in Gu Zheng''s arms "whooshed" and soared in the air. The whole picture scroll occupied more than half of the room. The only regret is that one corner of it is still dark.


    Xiaoying''s body turned into a mass of green light in the air, rushed into it, and turned into a villain in the picture. With a wave, a hole suddenly opened on the lantern, and a large piece of green light came out to cover the ancient dispute.


    The figure of Gu Zheng lying on his back began to float slowly, and the follower''s Lantern slowly disappeared into the picture above. It also showed the figure of Gu Zheng lying on the grass.


    Then Xiaoying struggled and sat aside. After several times of law enforcement, green water flew from the far stream from the air and fell onto the lanterns.


    The lanterns flashed, absorbed all the water from the stream, and fell down like flowers under the body, just evenly falling on Gu Zheng.


    After all this, the whole picture began to shrink slowly, and finally turned into a normal size and fell on the bed before Gu Zheng.


    The whole picture only has the water flowing continuously, and the rest looks no different from an ordinary picture.


    "It''s saved now. If there are three long and two short comings, I''m sorry for those brothers. Such a thing can happen under my eyes." long Tian breathed a sigh of relief at this time.


    Since it''s Gu Zheng''s thing, it still looks reliable, and xingba seems to have heard xingcai inadvertently that she exists in the middle.


    "Don''t say it''s you. As long as there''s a glimmer of life, I''ll go to heaven and release the yellow spring. I also want to save him. It''s simply that auspicious people have their own heaven." xingba also said with a smile, feeling a lot more relaxed.


    However, as long as the spell in Gu Zheng''s body is untied, the time can wait.


    "Well, I''ll deal with this unfilial son first. Her mother is still waiting for me outside. Since you can get rid of those black troubles, then go according to your plan. I''ll take my demon to find a new place and see you again if I have a chance!" long Tian arched his hand at xingba.


    "If anything happens, for the sake of Gu Zheng, you can find me with this. No matter what, as long as I can help, I will go all out." Longtian threw a black dragon scale.


    Just the resurrection of Mrs. Black Dragon, he already owed a big favor, but he quietly calculated, but found that he couldn''t calculate the slightest bit of the other party. It seems that it''s difficult to pay off, so he just gave it to xingba.


    In how to say, Gu Zheng, the temporary father-in-law, still has a relationship with him, but he knows the reason.


    With Gu Zheng in the middle, long Tian is also much more enthusiastic about xingba, which is completely different from the previous cold ice attitude.


    This time, many demon families ran out of the black dragon city. They will not be together. The moment of separation from here is also the time for them to fly away completely.


    "Well, goodbye!" xingba nodded without looking at the gray black Kun. How to deal with it is also their internal affair.


    Long Tian didn''t say anything. The next moment he disappeared here with heikun.


    Xingba carefully took the picture scroll and left the room. As for the celebration, it continued to be held to comfort everyone''s heart.


    As for the ancient dispute, it was quietly pressed down. Except for some people, everyone didn''t know what the ancient dispute did in it.


    After the celebration banquet, the huge team began to move slowly. At this time, long Tian and his party completely left here, and even Youhao and his party also left here.


    After seeing the half dream lady, their remaining will decided to be loyal to each other. In their view, the black dragon adult has been completely unable to dissipate from the world, and the half dream lady who inherited the crystallization of the avenue is the most orthodox. Anyway, they are also transformed by the black dragon.


    Only a small group of old man Mo stayed here, and no one existed except his people.


    Just half a month later, while he was resting, he suddenly opened his eyes and saw a somewhat embarrassed man appear in front of him.


    "Master!"


    "You''re all right. I thought you were dead." the comer''s face was a little ugly, but after seeing that old man Mo had no signs of injury, the whole person was much more relaxed.


    "You know me, or I won''t come back." old man Mo said respectfully, remembering what happened along the way.


    "However, the loopholes here have been completely filled, but the things you gave are useless. I didn''t find the other party''s hiding place." at this time, old man Mo took out a thing and handed it to him, and then said.


    "Well, as long as it is blocked, the other party will have one less breakthrough point, so that the world will suffer less disasters. If we really come out, we can''t avoid being implicated if we are closest. I don''t know who is so powerful?" old man Mo''s master threw it away and disappeared into a golden light in the distance.


    "Even my little friend Gu Zheng, who helped me, was also the creator of the white coin! But he was injured and didn''t know when to wake up." old Mo said immediately.


    "Him? You don''t have to worry. The other party''s luck is enough to break through this time. It seems that he still owes the other party a favor. In addition to his location, we still set up our stronghold. Next, we will close our place and withdraw all of us. When we go back, we will start to let those who want to go out. I want to integrate them in detail."


    "Master, what are you doing?" old man Mo said in surprise.


    "Think too much, just feel it. If you want to go to the limit, at least it''s far away. Well, let''s go back together and assign someone to contact there."


    Then they flew away and disappeared here.


    ......


    Three thousand years have passed in an instant, and many things have been forgotten in history.


    Thousands of miles away from the once Yunmeng swamp, a new type of city has been established. It seems that it is a separate place in the flood and wasteland. Away from other human countries nearby, ordinary people want to go out and get close to each other''s border for at least a month.


    Not far behind the city, there is a huge forest with rich resources. It leads a groundwater half around the city, which is enough for them.


    There is a huge city with a population of more than one million. It is said that there are immortals, and the surrounding weather is good. More and more people travel across mountains and rivers, wear them and settle here.


    In the middle of the city, there is a seven storey dense eaves tower, which is not the shape of a pagoda, but more like an altar.


    There are empty buildings for several kilometers below. Every day, there are an endless stream of Jianghu praying below, hoping to be selected as a member of the city guard.


    It is said that you can cultivate a mysterious power, which makes many people very eager.


    What they worship is a shield shining on it, which emits a frightening smell all the time, which is more awesome.


    "We should go, and leave the rest to you." at this time, at the top, several people looked at the dense population below, and some of them were reluctant to say.


    After thousands of years of hard development, everything that used to be has passed. Now the people here, after several years of inheritance, almost completely forget the previous things. Only those who have a long life still know, as if they are right in front of them, but most of them have left here and gone to the starry island by the sea.


    "I know that I am here, and you will never be infringed." the whole sky nodded and said solemnly.


    After contacting the human world, they knew that they could not intersect too much, that is, they had to give their rights to the following humans, and their cultivation was not allowed to really participate.


    Now the city has set up the city master''s house, and they have lived in seclusion behind the scenes. Basically, most of them have left here long ago.


    With a steady stream of food support from old man Mo below, plus planting some things here and having fun, it seems to be a paradise everyone yearns for in front of outsiders.


    "Give this letter to Gu Zheng. He will naturally choose how to choose at that time, so he will leave." xingba took out a letter from his arms and said with a sigh when he thought of xingcai.


    "I will stay at the moment when he wakes up!" man Tian took it up and said again.


    Xingba nodded, and the next moment his figure disappeared above.


    A few steps forward, looking at a very far place, a dozen black spots looked at themselves here, sighed and walked down.


    On the lower floor, there is a spacious hall. On one wall, a very ordinary picture scroll is hung on the wall. The scene above has not changed for 3000 years. There are many soul guiding arrays engraved around, all gathered on the picture scroll above.


    On the other side, only an old man who looked indifferent sat on the ground and watched him come. He just raised his eyelids and continued to close his eyes and meditate.


    Man Tian didn''t care. The other party was the messenger who stayed here below. His cultivation was only in the middle of Jinxian, just to take care of the entrance below. He also trained some simple guards. In fact, he was once a believer soldier to be the guard here.


    After a period of time, many of the former guards went back one after another. After all, they didn''t go in at all.


    He only knew that there had been some changes below, but it was not a bad thing, and he didn''t inquire about the rest.


    Looking at the picture in front of me, I didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, I sighed all over the sky, and then flew out.


    He also has plans to start to shut up. He is ready to take the red soul pill given to him by Gu Zheng to break through himself.


    The city, from then on, has no trace of them.


    They won''t come out until the crisis comes.

 Chapter 1640

    I don''t know how long, a hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years.


    The light of the picture scroll originally hung on the wall flickered. With the strong light, it suddenly lit up the surroundings. Then it became dark, and a figure fell from above and lay on the ground.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Gu Zheng felt his heart beating fast, as if it was about to explode. His whole body was soaked in cold.


    It seems that I had a long dream in which countless demons and ghosts attacked me.


    These little ghosts are ordinary lonely ghosts. In the past, they can make each other disappear, but they find that they are weak enough to be ordinary people.


    But he had to run away and find a way to leave here. In fact, he didn''t know why he came here, but more and more ghosts appeared and squeezed his space.


    At last, when there was no way out, a green barrier suddenly appeared from the air. It was Xiaoying''s breath.


    He not only protected himself, but also sent out a little green light, and began to take the initiative to eliminate such gangsters, giving him a chance to breathe.


    I don''t know how long later, Gu Zheng seemed to lose the concept of time. When he saw that all ghosts were about to be destroyed, suddenly the whole earth moved. At the next moment, Gu Zheng felt empty under his body, and the whole person fell into the abyss below.


    Then the whole person looked at the building overhead, felt the cool behind, and woke up from endless nightmares.


    After a long time, Gu Zhengcai woke up from that confusion. It seemed that he knew what had happened.


    I remembered that when I came back, I was attacked by heikun, and then I passed out in a coma. I didn''t wake up until now.


    Gu Zheng feels that there seems to be no trace of injury in his body. It seems that the injury is getting better and even stronger.


    Feel the continuous power of the body. Gu Zheng was really stunned. He stretched out his hand and looked at him with some disbelief.


    I''m so advanced. I don''t know at all. I thought I had to work hard at least.


    But when I think about my training these days, I have a feeling that it will come naturally. I was ready to break through the barrier.


    With the power of the previous tonic pill, nine times out of ten you will be able to break through the past at one breath, even without the red soul pill.


    But what I never thought was that it seemed that Xiaoying made a breakthrough unconsciously when she was healing herself.


    There was no earth shaking scene or extremely difficult obstacles. With the supplement of endless aura around us, we came to the beginning of Dalai so smoothly.


    After half a cup of tea, Gu Zhengcai calmed his mood and advanced. He finally stood in a corner of this desolate world. In a word, he really stood at the top, but he was still separated from his goal by the stars and the sea. In a word, he could finally take that step and continue to move ahead.


    Gu Zheng looked around and some shallow dust fell on the ground. It seemed that no one had come for a while. In one corner, the core Dharma array that maintained here had exploded. It seemed that it had just been damaged and shook itself out of Xiaoying''s picture.


    "Xiaoying, Xiaoying!" Gu Zheng waved to the picture and shouted.


    Xiaoying''s body turned into a mass of streamer, rushed out of it, and worshipped Gu Zhengying in mid air.


    "Childe!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" seeing Xiaoying''s face full of fatigue, Gu Zheng was not surprised that the lanterns on her hand were dim.


    "It''s just a little too much consumption. For thousands of years, I''ve been getting rid of the injuries in your body. Just take a short break." Xiaoying''s voice sounds a little hoarse, but she simply said the previous things again.


    "It''s been eight thousand years. It''s been so long." Gu Zheng looked in a trance. He didn''t expect that eight thousand years had passed in the blink of an eye.


    But when you think about it, it seems that there is no major event at this time.


    For the whole famine, there seems to be no big difference between 8000 years and eight days.


    "Childe, your injury hasn''t completely healed yet. Do you want me to help you treat it? It''s estimated that it will be completely cured in a hundred years." Xiaoying''s body floats slowly in the air and looks at Gu zhengleng in place. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She says with some confusion.


    "No, that residue doesn''t hurt me and won''t spread. Go back and rest first. I''m tired so much. I''ll call you if necessary." Gu Zheng felt the inside of his body and found that it still exists in a very deep place, but he seemed to have no way to take the other party, but he couldn''t continue to spread out, so he said.


    This injury doesn''t affect you at all. It''s like a small cut in the hand of ordinary people. It''s insignificant.


    "Well, I''ll go back and have a rest first." Xiaoying didn''t insist. In fact, now she was very tired and her whole body began to swing.


    "Wait, take this for you. Just swallow it when you have a rest." Gu Zheng handed her a red soul pill. It seems that it''s a terrible thing to give her, but Gu Zheng doesn''t need it and doesn''t care. What''s more, the other party is entrusted to himself, which is also his own person.


    Here Xiaoying didn''t say anything. She was still in her mouth, turned into a green light, rushed into the picture scroll, and sat quietly on the grass.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand, and the picture was rolled into a ball again, which was collected by Gu Zheng.


    It seems that there is nothing missing from the whole body. Gu Zheng walked up at random to see where he is and what has changed in the past few thousand years.


    Just a few big steps, Gu Zheng has come to the spacious platform above. Next to a towering spire, Gu Zheng''s familiar dragon cover floats on it, but at this time, it blooms with golden light and doesn''t fall until a very far place.


    In the past, within a thousand miles, all six huge cities were shrouded and seemed to be defending against something.


    In particular, Gu Zheng felt that there was a huge crowd below as soon as he came out. When he walked to the edge and looked down, Gu Zheng ate. On several broad streets nearby, countless people were kneeling and whispering piously to the huge tower in front of him.


    After listening carefully, Gu Zheng seemed to be the most basic spell of the power of incense and fire, but what was missing seemed to remove the most important foundation building and refining God, leaving only those gorgeous words in it.


    When Gu Zheng was looking at it, the person in front of him suddenly looked up. Although he couldn''t see Gu Zheng, he still saw a figure on it. His face couldn''t help showing ecstasy, and then the whole shouted even louder.


    Soon everyone below looked up, looked at the figure above, fell to the ground and crawled on the ground, shouting more piously.


    Gu Zheng looked at some people below and fanatically looked at the top. He felt that the whole city would be boiling.


    However, Gu Zheng was stunned by the hopeful look in his eyes. His divine sense quickly looked nearby and understood something.


    He turned and walked back and disappeared above.


    Before the people below reacted, the door that has not been opened for many years opened.


    The first one was wearing black brocade clothes embroidered with rare birds and animals. He looked very powerful. Seeing this, he immediately climbed from below and walked towards the door.


    As for the others, they just looked up admiringly, but did not follow the past. When they saw the door closed again, they had a little expectation in their hearts.


    In the empty hall at the bottom, Gu Zheng watched a slightly fat man come in. He had a thick breath and walked steadily. He was a human with the cultivation of immortals in the middle period.


    "Sinners worship the immortal!" as soon as the man came in, he immediately knelt down to Gu Zheng, but knelt in general. A gentle force held him tightly, making him half suspended in the air and unable to kneel.


    "Get up, what''s going on now." Gu Zheng looked at each other and asked directly.


    "I am the leader of this generation of Heavenly City, Haitian Tao!" Haitian Tao immediately got up to introduce himself, and then said.


    "Shangxian, now our cloud dream country is in danger. Please help us."


    "Don''t worry, you tell me from the beginning, starting with the establishment of the first city." Gu Zheng has seen the outside and there is no danger, so he is ready to ask here in detail.


    Gu Zheng listened carefully to each other''s words, and then he realized that now, all these are the cities built by the people who fled there and have developed to a small country, which is also strong.


    In theory, xingba and others in that name are in charge here, but since they left here two thousand years ago, Tiansheng city can become the city master because it must be an immortal. In fact, the city master of Tiansheng city is also the actual commander of the so-called Yunmeng country.


    However, they know that the star bully in the distance is not missing. They even ask here several times over the years, and they don''t care about the name.


    Everything was fine. Unexpectedly, five years ago, it seemed that they had been noticed. Some people with accomplishments disappeared frequently, causing panic. It was said that monsters saw them here.


    Later, I invited the reclusive elder who was in charge here.


    As a result, the elder never returned, which made everyone panic. You know, he is the elder in the middle of Jinxian, who has been responsible for the following material transmission and some other things.


    As a result, he temporarily activated the Kowloon cover above, which turned into a huge border and shrouded several cities one after another.


    This is a last resort. You should know that once it is opened, you can only go out but not in.


    However, it was later proved that his decisiveness was correct. In less than half a year, a person at the peak of Jinxian came here openly and carelessly informed here that he was asked to hand over a painting, or else all the people here would be buried with him.


    He didn''t know which painting, and even if he guessed it was in the tower, he couldn''t come in.


    Fortunately, the protection left by xingba is particularly strong. The enemy of Jinxian peak bombarded for three days and three nights in a row, but it didn''t make the shield vibrate.


    When he left his words, he didn''t believe that the boundary could protect them for a lifetime until they handed over the picture scroll, otherwise he would come once a month.


    Since then, he really came every month, took a day to attack the border, and took the opportunity to urge the people inside to come out and surrender to him to avoid disaster.


    Needless to say, many people were deceived and cheated out by the other party. It is unknown whether they were killed or captured by the other party.


    These things can also be controlled under his strong management. The only thing is that the reserves in the city are not enough.


    The daily consumption of these six huge cities is very amazing. Even if they have stored enough materials before, they can''t harvest production at all. All materials are still visible to the naked eye. If they persist for a few years at most, they will collapse because they have no materials.


    Suddenly, a man who lives here, also an older member, has stayed here since the construction of the city and suddenly put forward his own suggestions.


    There is also a great immortal in the tower, and the holy thing they worship that can slightly make them strong is the other party''s object. He begged everyone to pray together, which may have an effect.


    As a result, the ancient dispute came out only on the third day.


    Hai Tiantao spoke slowly and carefully for fear of missing a trace of details. Even Gu Zheng interrupted several times on the way and explained it to let him understand everything here.


    "I see. The first thing to solve is the external problems." Gu Zheng nodded after listening. He could feel the faint power of incense outside, but it was too light. It seemed that he was not preparing the plan.


    Gu Zheng looked at some simple patterns under his feet and some things left in some corners. He could know that this should be the place to transfer materials, but he didn''t know how to contact the below or how to open it.


    But now all the cities have enough reserves, and there''s no hurry to contact the following.


    Now the first thing that matters is, what about the elders in the sky and the mouth of Haitian Tao.


    I feel his breath nearby, but I deliberately procrastinate. The other party hasn''t appeared yet. In this case, the situation is different.


    "You can tell everyone, don''t worry. The next time the other party comes, you''re letting go of some people who want to surrender. I''ll follow him back to see his home and solve the other party at one time." Gu Zheng''s calm eyes don''t fluctuate at all, but seems to be doing a trivial thing.


    "OK, immortal!" Haitian Tao said happily. He couldn''t see through each other''s accomplishments, but he must have enough confidence according to each other''s appearance.


    Gu Zheng watched the other party go out, and the whole person returned to the top again. He watched the crowd cheering and began to disperse gradually. His eyes looked at the distance, and a sneer rose from the corners of his mouth.


    However, if the other party dares to harass himself, then don''t blame yourself for going out and forgetting to look at the Yellow calendar.


    Although Haitian Tao has issued the order and told everyone that there are ways to solve each other, there are still some people who don''t believe it and are even pessimistic about it.


    The other party didn''t let Gu Zheng wait much longer. Just seven days later, Gu Zheng, who was squinting slightly above, suddenly opened his eyes, covered his body with a layer of if there were no fluctuations, and a layer of breath completely different from the rules of Jinxian.


    A small figure came to the top of the heavenly holy city. The other party looked very confident. He was alone. Presumably no one in it could do anything about him.


    However, the whole face under the black robe was also covered by most of the black fog. Only a pair of black eyes can be seen.


    But I don''t know how. Gu Zheng looked at those eyes. It seemed that he had seen them somewhere. With the breath around each other, it was very similar to the black gas of the swamp. He didn''t know whether the other party was the legacy of the past.


    "You are still stubborn. Do you still want to save you from there? Delusion. Come here a few times at most. This barrier can''t protect you. Then I''ll see how you can resist. I want you all to regret today''s choice." the figure said very arrogantly.


    Because Gu Zheng doesn''t need to maintain the Dragon mask, it still looks so broken and spiritually lost, but it''s still no problem to block the other party''s several attacks.


    But he didn''t answer him. The people below had long hid, and only some brave hatred looked at it.


    But Gu Zheng left his heart. The other party''s ability to frighten people is not small. Looking at the degree of proficiency, I''m afraid it will be threatened every time he comes.


    As for the effect, if you feel some tides surging in the dark, you know that some people still eat this set. The longer it takes, the more flustered the people will be.


    The people above didn''t expect the people below to respond. After the words were finished, a large amount of black gas in their hands came out, which soon shrouded the top of these cities.


    With the lightning and thunder above, the other party deliberately and slowly started the spell, and the thick lightning arcs constantly exposed from the air, stimulating the nerves of ordinary people below.


    "Click"


    Only half an hour later, he saw that the atmosphere was almost rendered. With the palm of his hand waving down, a bright lightning fell from heaven and earth in an instant, and even beat the surrounding dark sky bright. The vision was very amazing.


    The thick silver lightning fell on the golden border. With a flash of gold, the powerful lightning broke into countless black arcs and continued to spread around.


    It felt like an egg hit a stone. The stone didn''t respond at all, but the egg fell apart.


    This lightning is only the beginning. While the lightning is smashing, the whole sky suddenly brightens. The silver light makes the earth seem to become polar day, which is dazzling.


    Then, with the numbing thunder, countless lightning fell from the sky. In the blink of an eye, the air has become an ocean of lightning, falling endlessly.


    If the boundary had not greatly weakened the external voice, I''m afraid most of the people below would have been shocked to death by that voice. Even so, after seeing it many times, many people were still photographed by the power of heaven and earth, and their eyes glittered with horror.


    The only consolation to them is that the golden border on it still emits a slight golden light. In the face of such a terrible attack, it is still the same as before, as if a high mountain blocked in front of them without any harm below.


    Gu Zheng looked at the shadow above. Even at this time, the other party did not relax any vigilance at all. It seemed like guarding against some nearby hidden enemies. There was no flaw in his whole body.


    However, in Gu Zheng''s eyes at this time, whether he wants to kill him or catch him, he is also very relaxed, but thinking of the other party''s hiding place, there is their comfort all over the sky.


    Gu Zheng moved and disappeared in place the next moment.

 Chapter 1641

    When lightning thundered in the sky, some confidants rushed to some places with his orders under the sign of sea and sky waves.


    Many soldiers who had been wearing armor returned to the original camp and began to stay inside quietly after learning the orders conveyed above.


    Originally, at this time, after a while, they would go out to arrest those traitors who wanted to leave here. However, since there was an order, even if they didn''t understand, they still obeyed the order.


    Only a small number of soldiers still go out and start patrolling along the previous route, which is much less dense than before.


    In a seemingly ordinary courtyard of Tiansheng City, more than a dozen people have gathered, and each face is full of fear. Do you look up at the lightning storm above the sky.


    "Deng Deng"


    Suddenly, there were two knocks on the door outside, which startled the people inside. The first strong man took a deep breath and made a gesture to appease the people. Then he walked towards the door.


    The knock on the door was silent after the first sound, as if some terrible creature was lurking outside.


    There was a slight "creak".


    The strong man slowly opened the door and showed his figures outside. However, when he saw the visitor, he looked nervous and relaxed.


    "Come on in!"


    While talking, the strong man let go of his figure. At the same time, more than a dozen people outside poured in and came in one after another


    "It''s really worrying that you''re a quarter of an hour later than usual," the strong man said after looking around and closing the door.


    "You don''t know how strict the investigation is now, but I have successfully obtained a road guide to other cities, which can help us go out at this time." one of the middle-aged men who looked a little rich couldn''t help complaining.


    "Great, I don''t want to be buried here at all." the strong man was happy in his eyes, looked at the purple envelope, and lowered his voice.


    "Of course, do you know what price I pay? Almost all my family property, my wife and children are here, otherwise I can''t leave, even if it''s the reason why my sister is seriously ill." the rich man snorted coldly and couldn''t help saying.


    "You''ve worked hard, but is it inconvenient for you to bring so many people?" the strong man smiled and wondered when he saw the dozen people brought by the other party.


    "These are my bodyguards. In case of any problem, they can protect each other by death. You just need to provide the secret path in your mouth." the rich man also said and put the road away.


    "I understand. It seems that you want to go back. In that case, I have no opinion. We''ll start when the time is almost." the strong man took a deep look at each other, but didn''t say much.


    The other party tried to leave here, but I don''t know if he can do as he wishes. You know, the defense in other cities is deeper.


    Except for the two of them, they didn''t talk together. The others were silent and stayed aside quietly.


    More than half a day later, they felt that the time was about the same here, and then they gathered together and walked outside.


    With the road guide, it was signed and issued by the city Lord himself. Even though they were numerous and suspicious, they went out smoothly.


    When they were far away from the city, their journey suddenly turned and ran quickly towards the wilderness outside.


    In a small hill that looked very ordinary, they stopped and looked at the glittering golden light not far away. They didn''t rush over from above. You know that all places are connected with nearby patrol soldiers, and you can''t escape each other''s pursuit.


    "Don''t be stunned. Dig quickly while the patrolmen are not here. The passage has been dug long ago." the strong man here didn''t talk nonsense. He said immediately and took the lead in digging with simple tools on the road.


    There are many people and great strength. When more than a dozen people work in turn, only one person passes through the hole below in a fragrant time. The dark hole can''t see the situation below at all.


    "Hurry." the strong man looked at the sky and jumped down first.


    According to his judgment, when they go out, the attack above is almost over.


    A person jumped down, and even the traces on it were simply buried. Anyone could find it wrong here, but they didn''t care. When someone found it, they would have left here long ago.


    Half a day later, as a flat ground in the distance suddenly broke open, soon they climbed out from below one by one. Looking back, they saw that the lightning behind them had disappeared, the sky was also clear, and the figure disappeared in the air.


    But the strong man knew that the other person would be waiting for them in a fixed place.


    "Let''s say goodbye again!" the strong man quickly took his people to another direction, which was the way to the forest behind the heavenly holy city.


    The rich man here doesn''t matter. Pack up and continue to walk in the distance. There are materials he has prepared for his death, enough for them to return to other human countries and leave here.


    Half a day later, when they were walking in the distance with supplies, suddenly two figures appeared in front of them.


    "My Lord, it''s them. They don''t look up to your glory. It''s unforgivable to want to leave here." the strong man who separated before said with a smile on his face.


    "Very good information. I''m short of some people. I''ll reward you later." the man who bombarded the border was still in the same dress. His eyes looked at this side with deep meaning and looked back and forth in their crowd.


    When he found that they were all ordinary people, he said to the side.


    "Yes, yes." the strong man replied with great joy. He didn''t care about the information that he was a companion before he sold out.


    "In that case, you can follow up!" he threw a magic weapon and put all the people in front of him into a small gourd. Even the strong men around him were no exception. Then he rushed to the sky. He had to go to other places to catch all the people who ran out.


    One day later, Hai Tiantao was relieved when he felt that the other party had left completely. Everything could only wait for him to come back.


    ......


    Behind the huge forest behind Tiansheng City, there is an insignificant small peak, which itself is more like a large hill. It looks very gentle and is also covered by the forest. The only difference is that there is no smoke on the hill, not even a trace of insects.


    A figure in the sky flew rapidly, then slowly fell down, came to the very wide cave door and went in.


    "Ouch"


    With another wave of his palm, about a hundred people suddenly appeared in this spacious cave. A group of people appeared disorderly on the ground. You squeezed me, I pressed you in chaos, and the groans of pain rang.


    He put away his disguise, dressed in a strong suit, lay lazily on the seat above, looked at the riots below, and didn''t care. He kept looking at the below without making a sound.


    In the crowd, an equally insignificant young man, after seeing the real face above, his eyes narrowed slightly, turned his head motionless the next moment, and continued to push others like others, so as to let himself out.


    In fact, Gu Zheng has been hiding in the ranks of rich men. As for the original man, he was originally a man of haitiantao. This time, Gu Zheng had to hide, so he gave him a pass and opened the back door.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party was secretly running away. When they were worried, the other party just stopped them and caught them one after another.


    But Gu Zheng never thought that the person with this bad role was still his own acquaintance, the starry sky who had spent a lot of time below.


    Looking at the breath of the other party at this time and at that time, I thought that the other party would finally rob the treasures of my family. Unexpectedly, I was also polluted. It''s a pity.


    Thinking here, the people in the hall soon became chaotic and looked at it with some fear in their eyes, because it seemed that the other party was not as good as advertised before.


    "Now that you are here, please be quiet. As long as you work for me for some time, my previous commitment will not change or endanger your life." at this time, the stars above finally spoke, a faint momentum pressed down, the chaos below immediately stopped, and all looked at it tremblingly.


    The following people heard it and looked around one after another. They didn''t dare to answer at all. They were afraid that if one was wrong, the other party would kill themselves. However, the flag had been very regretful and wouldn''t come long ago.


    "Since you have no objection, it''s settled. Come with me next. Your task is also very easy." the starry sky stood up and walked to the side. There are fist sized night pearls inlaid to illuminate a channel leading down.


    The people in front looked at each other and looked at each other slowly, as if they were not worried about their escape.


    "The back is blocked." a desperate voice sounded behind.


    As soon as they saw it, a transparent shield was raised on the only exit. Although it was very weak, ordinary people couldn''t open it at all.


    In a word, they have only one way to go. How can they get down so easily when they get on the thief ship.


    They have no way but to comfort themselves, because there is no other way, they can only follow in the past. If they stay here, who knows what the other party will do in the end.


    It gradually descended along the relatively wide channel. Before long, an equally spacious underground cave appeared in front of everyone.


    Although the crowd moved slowly, Gu Zheng secretly surveyed around.


    But at this time, Gu Zheng''s heart suddenly tightened, because next to him, there were several prisons composed of black lightning, which held some humans with the same profound cultivation.


    Although I don''t know the first ancient dispute, I''m afraid the power of incense is stationed here.


    Trapped by the black electricity, no wonder I can''t get out.


    The second room is a strange human golden fairy peak. It seems that the other party should come to destroy the other party, but he was also trapped by the other party.


    When the third room came, Gu Zheng finally saw a sky full of anger. Different from the two honest people in front, he was trying to struggle with the black electric rope on his body, but it didn''t seem to be of much use.


    The star didn''t look at them either. He took them through here and continued to walk opposite. Soon they came to a small cave.


    It is said to be a cave. In fact, there is no trace of soil around. All of them are covered with black copper jade, glittering with metal light, and dense runes are engraved on it.


    The most conspicuous place is a small black jade pillar in the middle, on which a small black ball the size of a palm is suspended.


    "Well, your task is to stay here for half a month, eat and drink, and no one can leave here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." the starry sky just let half of the people in front go in, and the other half rush to another direction, which said to the people who came in.


    Gu Zheng is also lucky to be one of them and is regarded as house arrest here.


    The starry sky said and left here, leaving only a group of stupid human beings. Looking around, I was at a loss for fear that I would spend the engraved patterns.


    However, some people are surprised and tired. When they see each other, they just let themselves stay here and sit directly on it.


    Soon everyone began to talk in a low voice, but there was no result except to make themselves confused.


    After a while, several human men came in from the outside, took out a lot of food and threw it in, but they stayed outside and didn''t dare to come in at all.


    Facing the cries of the people inside, he fled in the direction of coming, which exacerbated the panic in the hearts of the people.


    But here, they are just like blind people, and they can''t go out yet. The evil god threatened before, and no one wants to test them with himself.


    "Eat quickly. Anyway, if we are in each other''s hands, can we resist? If it is true, there is at least a glimmer of vitality." at this time, a young man stood up and said to the crowd.


    Standing up is the ancient struggle. Through this time observation, we have understood what the other party wants to do.


    The array engraved here is only a simple sound transmission array, but there is a Yin evil array hidden therein, which can slowly erode the Yang Qi of ordinary people. It seems that it should break through any barrier with the help of their Yang Qi.


    "Captain Rong, can you take us out?" the rich man quickly asked. Gu Zheng''s identity at this time is his escort captain.


    "You know my strength. Even the sea city leader is not the opponent of the other party. I can''t take you out of here, but I can''t break the outer layer of defense." Gu Zheng spread his hands and said deliberately.


    The rich man was a little disappointed and knew that he could not be blamed. He sighed and did it.


    Others also understand the meaning of ancient struggle and can only stay here.


    Gu Zheng also stayed here quietly. He was very curious. At that time, he wanted to recover his treasure. How did he become like this? What happened these years? Why did the other party find himself, or the painting he attached to.


    Of course, the black electricity all over the sky also makes Gu Zheng have some scruples. It seems that the starry sky can control those things at any time. If it''s really railway, Gu Zheng who knows the power of black electricity thinks that they have to take off their skin if they don''t die.


    Be safe. The other party will leave next month anyway. It''s the safest time to act at that time.


    After only ten days, the people who were still alive were a little sick, as if the energy and spirit of the body had been taken away. Everyone lay powerless under the ground in addition to having to eat, and no matter what others think.


    Gu Zheng, like others, was paralyzed on the ground and his face was sallow.


    "Deng Deng Deng"


    A footstep came from far to the end. Except for a few people, others silently lowered their heads and didn''t look. They were more like walking corpses.


    Gu Zheng''s Yu Guang saw the starry sky walking towards the middle, talking to himself.


    "It seems that the quality of this group of people is somewhat low, and they should be rotated in advance."


    As he said this, he came to the black pillar in the middle. With a slight swing of his palm, a black shield surrounded him.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng closed his eyes, pasted his divine consciousness quietly, and began to feel what happened inside with all his strength. With a trembling sound, the sound inside clearly passed into Gu Zheng''s ears.


    "Lord soul, I''ve felt the breath of the painting volume. This time, I still didn''t break the other party''s defense."


    The figure of the starry sky is respectful. Although you can''t see it, you can also feel the tension of the starry sky.


    "Well, this time I asked you to tell you that after you get it, come back to the sword spirit quickly. As long as you send the newborn ghost down, adults will be very happy." a familiar voice sounded inside.


    "But there has been no progress for so many years. Will xingba send someone over?" XingKong''s tone is full of uneasiness. It seems that he is very afraid of xingba.


    "Don''t worry about this. You will never be aware of things here according to the plan. Besides, there is a cover Dharma array, which others can''t find at all. Just come here quickly. The gourd in your hand is very important, do you understand?"


    "Yes, I''ll leave here and meet there in two years at most!" said the starry sky solemnly.


    "There''s nothing to do. I must try my best to suppress the riots here. When you come back, the stronghold there must be destroyed and release the other party. At that time, it''s enough to reopen a channel. This time, we can''t repeat the mistakes of 6000 years, so don''t contact me next. I''ll wait for you here."


    "Yes!"


    The starry sky answers the way heavily, and I understand what it means.


    The figure finished quickly, there was no sound, and the outer shield began to dissipate gradually.


    Gu Zheng quickly took back his divine knowledge and determined that the other party was coming for Xiaoying, but what was attractive about her that could make the other party pay so much attention to her.


    "All of you hurry out. You are no longer needed here." XingKong''s face returned to calm again. Looking at the people in a pool of meat mud, he said with a frown.


    As soon as they heard this, they seemed to be full of strength in their tired bodies and ran out one after another.

 Chapter 1642

    Half a day later, Gu Zheng and his party were detained in a relatively open cave. At this time, there were thousands of people in it, most of whom were weak and consumed.


    Almost all the people who have been tricked out these years are concentrated here. To Gu Zheng''s surprise, these people don''t look half dead, but they consume too much and overdraw. As long as they take a rest, they can stand up alive again.


    Watching the starry sky cast a little spell on the door, these people can''t get out. They left here and disappeared.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes flickered. It seemed that the other party didn''t mean to kill in vain. It seemed that he wanted to keep them in captivity until he reached his goal.


    Set aside a wisp of divine consciousness and always pay attention to the outside. Gu Zheng, like normal people, continues to squat here. Who knows if there are any informers in here.


    At the same time, they quietly got ready to get rid of the black electricity on them.


    Ten days later, the star sky, which has been recuperating above, finally went out again. It seems that it should set out in advance to crack the defense of the heavenly holy city.


    Half a day after the other party left, Gu Zheng made sure that the other party had completely left. Then he came out of the crowd and walked towards the unstable gap.


    "Captain Rong, what are you doing? Don''t waste your energy!" Gu Zhengcai just approached here. A man behind him shouted at Gu Zhengcai.


    As for the rich old man, he didn''t ask when his eyelids were raised here. Now he is no longer rich. In less than a month, the whole person is as old as ten years old.


    Gu Zheng waved back and didn''t say anything. This person usually came to Gu Zheng when he was free. It seems that he should have a good relationship with the person replaced by Gu Zheng before.


    "Forget it, don''t persuade. If the other party wants to test, he will try. Anyway, he won''t lose anything." the person next to him laughed.


    Other people don''t pay much attention. Every time new people come, they will almost feel it again before they can completely give up. They have long been used to it. It''s better to have a lot of rest with this Kung Fu.


    As soon as the man who called Gu Zheng heard it, he opened his mouth and said a few times, so he sat down and waited until Gu Zheng came back.


    Gu Zheng soon went to the exit and looked at the barrier in front of him. His body flashed a little light. He went straight through it and stunned some joke readers.


    After rubbing his eyes and finding that the other party was already outside, he immediately ran to the front and felt that he could go out. Unfortunately, facing them was an iron wall defense.


    As before, I couldn''t get out and was trapped inside.


    "Captain Rong, Captain Rong, how did you get out?" one of them stammered.


    "It''s easy to come out. You can wait here at ease. You can all come out soon." Gu Zheng took back his sight around, turned his head and smiled at the back and walked ahead with big steps.


    "Captain Rong, Captain Rong, let us out first!" the people behind him shouted. It''s a pity that Gu Zheng won''t let these people disturb him at all.


    The rich man looked at his captain and was so powerful that he was stunned for a moment. He even forgot to shout when he asked the other party to take him out.


    For them, it''s much safer inside than outside.


    Even if the other party doesn''t do anything, some small warnings still exist everywhere in the cave. If they are not careful, they may be broken to pieces.


    At this time, Gu Zheng they were on the lowest floor, which was the place where they were held. There was also a cave next to them. There were some human beings who could not get rid of the control of the starry sky. There were as many as 100 people trapped in it.


    Gu Zheng can feel the black smell of black water in his body outside. It can be said that the whole body is completely dead, but he barely maintains his life. Gu Zheng can''t save them. It''s too late.


    With a little regret, Gu Zheng''s body didn''t stop and soon came to the upper level, where the three of them were detained.


    At this time, the previously calm black electricity prison now looks a little violent. Even the black electricity on them has become thick and almost drowned their figures.


    The starry sky seems to be guarding against the three of them, but I don''t know why I didn''t kill them completely, but it''s really good news for Gu Zheng.


    The sky didn''t want to untie the rope as originally, but also stayed in it honestly for fear of touching the black electricity.


    Gu Zheng looked at the black electricity that once made him difficult. He was a little stunned. He thought of the appearance of seeing the stars at first. He would never think that the other party would become like this, but the evil smell of black water on his body was very similar to that of Wen weather.


    Without much thought, at the next moment, Gu Zheng stretched out his hand directly in front of him. In the face of this black electricity that can make the peak of Jinxian fall at any time, it seems that Gu Zheng is just a slightly stronger prohibition.


    Gu Zheng''s hand flashed a golden light, and a layer of golden fine lines rose from the contact place and dispersed rapidly around. It took almost a few breaths, and a channel for two people to walk side by side appeared in front of him.


    Gu Zheng smiled. The magic he had realized and some understanding could be released at any time without practicing at all.


    In a word, I have only advanced. At the beginning of Da Luo, I have been able to give full play to my full strength. I don''t even need to be stable.


    "Who!"


    Most of the sky was covered by black electricity. I could only see a strange figure coming in from the outside. A person who made me feel creepy came towards me.


    "Don''t get excited, it''s me!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s alert voice. The whole figure flashed, recovered his face and said to the sky.


    "Mr. Gu, you wake up!" the whole sky felt the familiar breath, especially the vast sea of the other party. It was obvious that Gu Zheng not only woke up, but also improved his cultivation. He came to Daluo at one stroke, which made him happy and ashamed.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll let you out and talk more." Gu Zheng felt the other party''s tone, seemed to understand the other party''s thoughts and stopped the other party from talking.


    Take a deep breath all over the sky, and then stand still. He doesn''t say that the current ancient struggle is not at the same level as him, or the ancient struggle that hasn''t advanced before. He thinks that the seemingly powerful starry sky is not the opponent of the ancient struggle.


    Gu Zheng looked at the black spots all over the sky. His eyes flashed with gold. Suddenly, a golden light flashed forward in the air. At the next moment, all the black electricity suddenly stagnated, and then at the next moment, it dissipated in the air and disappeared completely.


    "More ancient childe rescue!" the sky here was surprised, but he said with some shame on his face.


    "How can you be trapped by the other party? It seems that you haven''t been hurt, and the other party''s cultivation will not be higher than you. How can you feel that you were caught without resistance?" Gu Zheng looked at the sky curiously and asked.


    "It''s a long story. At that time, I really didn''t expect that the enemy was the stars. After all, we still had a chance to meet. As a result, we foolishly fell into each other''s trap. Otherwise, how could I fall here so easily that I almost didn''t even resist." man Tian said angrily.


    "The other party also warned me to let us be honest here. When things are finished, we will release us. I believe his ghost!"


    Although he failed to attack Da Luo, he felt that he was infinitely close under the nourishment of red soul pill, but his skill was special. He would certainly be able to advance at the right opportunity.


    "It turns out that if I were caught off guard, I would suffer a great loss. Don''t care, as long as people are all right." Gu Zheng explained with a full sky.


    "There are also two Taoist friends, one is the guard sent from below, and the other is the Taoist friend who happens to pass by here. They are trapped by each other and ask Mr. Gu to rescue each other. The other party will surely notice that we have escaped from the trap and that the other party can control this dangerous thing if we get close to a certain distance." man Tian said in a hurry at this time.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll let each other out." Gu Zheng nodded, then went out with man Tian, and quickly rescued the other two people.


    All over the sky, we can introduce each other. We also know the name of the passing Taoist friend, Lu Tian.


    As for the guard, just call him the same guard. It''s mysterious.


    After looking at each other and thanking him, Gu Zheng said it directly.


    "Now that everyone is safe, just catch the other party. Guard Dao you, you are responsible for rescuing the people below and escorting them to Tiansheng City, and we will go directly to them."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s order, the three of them had no opinion. They talked twice and soon separated again.


    "Mr. Gu, the gourd of the other party is very powerful. It''s totally different from ordinary magic weapons. You should be careful." when leaving the hill, the outdoor man who had suffered a great loss said carefully to Gu Zheng.


    Even at this time, his injury was not completely recovered.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu can solve each other with one finger. You should know that Mr. Gu has advanced to Da Luo, and the other party can fly to heaven?" he immediately explained.


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Tian looked at Gu Zheng in disbelief. Just now, he was so neat to touch the prohibition on them. He thought it was a special magic weapon, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s cultivation had reached Dalai.


    "Then I''m relieved. I''ll just stop the other party from running away." Lu Tian also said low-key.


    "Mr. Gu, if I want to take a breath first, I dare to deceive me. I have to beat him up." the whole sky is also ready to move.


    "Well, be careful. Don''t hurt each other''s lives. I need to ask something." Gu Zheng nodded, but he still asked.


    Not only remind them, but also remind yourself.


    The other party''s behavior is a little strange. Although it is corrupted by the black water, it feels like it retains the spirit in its own heart.


    The three people hurried all the way. When they came to the sky over the holy city, they found that there was no figure of each other.


    "Let''s go down first and wait for each other!" Gu Zheng thought a little and understood that the other party should go nearby to check the array to cover up here. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time. Just wait for them first.


    They nodded all over the sky, and the three fell down at top speed. When they were about to lean on the golden shield, a circular arc hole emerged from below, and the three of them fell straight towards the tower in the middle.


    With such a conspicuous action, I have been observing the sea and sky outside. Of course, I know that he was overjoyed and rushed to the tower alone.


    However, when he came down, he closed the door. He was not in a hurry. He continued to wait outside in the scorching sun.


    But he didn''t let him wait long. Soon the door suddenly opened. Hai Tiantao was shocked and went in immediately.


    Half a day later, Hai Tiantao came out with an uncontrollable joy, holding a green ball in his hand, but he didn''t say much and returned to the city master''s house again.


    "That thing is very rare, so give it to him?" said the sky here with some envy.


    "It''s just a one-time separation. Besides, it''s just suppression here. It''s not strange. You can make it when you find precious materials in the future. Even your current puppets are the same." Gu Zheng didn''t feel distressed, but said.


    The last remaining black gas and green crystals were all integrated by him. With a little divine knowledge, he made a separation that can last for several days, which can be used as a killer mace here.


    "I can make something so powerful and can keep it for thousands of years. By the way, Mr. Gu, this is a letter that xingba asked me to hand over to you when he left for thousands of years!" the letter was still well preserved.


    Gu Zheng reached out and opened the envelope. He read it quickly at a glance. Then a flame burned in the air and completely swallowed the envelope.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes looked at the distance, as if he was looking at the deer sky over there.


    "What''s the matter? What do you need me to do?" looking at Gu Zheng for a long time, he said tentatively.


    "There''s something you need to do. When it''s over, you take this thing to find xingba, and the other party naturally knows what I mean." Gu Zheng refocused his eyes, stretched out his hand to grasp the void, and a small blue bead appeared in front of the sky and said to him.


    "OK! What about you, Mr. Gu?" the sky here put away the beads and continued to ask.


    "Me? I''ll talk about it then. The world is so big. I want to see it. I see your state. I''d better find a blessed place to continue to recuperate. Maybe you can break through again in one breath." Gu Zheng smiled and said smartly.


    He nodded all over the sky without saying anything. It can be heard that Gu Zheng seems to be far away from here. He continues to practice. He feels that his practice has not been relaxed for a moment.


    And I seem to be like what Gu Zheng said. I want to continue to make a breakthrough. In this place, I can''t completely let go of my heart, which affects me.


    In an instant, ten days passed. On the originally calm sky, a figure appeared in the sky again, and a very arrogant voice rang at the same time.


    "It seems that you haven''t made a choice. It''s a pity."


    The starry sky is not aware that the cave deliberately hidden by Gu Zheng has been destroyed.


    As usual, when he was ready to put down a few cruel words and attack again, suddenly the three figures below rose rapidly.


    "Ha ha, someone died again. I really don''t know the sky every day..." the starry sky made a mockery of it. I thought the immortals below wanted to rush up, but the voice was only half said. After seeing the people rising below, the whole person was stuck in the word "heaven", and even the heaven and earth behind couldn''t say it.


    "Star sky, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to do things for others now. How can you recover the magic weapon and prepare to take it as your own? Don''t you return it?" Gu Zheng''s body quickly flew to the sky and stood side by side with the sky, while Lu Tian has been hidden around to prevent each other from escaping.


    "Mr. Gu, I didn''t expect to see you here. You haven''t left here. How did you come back?" the starry sky put away the smile on his face and said seriously.


    At the same time, the body unconsciously backed back slightly, and the body was even more nervous.


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly, and a trace of unconscious doubt flashed in his eyes. He didn''t believe that the starry sky didn''t know about his injury. After all, as long as he went back and dressed up, he would know his situation.


    To take a step back, the other party didn''t know he was in the picture, but so many people knew about his injury at that time, and it was impossible to keep the wind clean.


    "My childe comes whenever he wants and goes whenever he wants. How can you do it? I haven''t settled your account for the last time you cheated. This time you can''t fly." the sky immediately stepped forward and jumped out angrily.


    "Oh, you''re stupid, not to mention you look like a fool. I''m sorry if you don''t cheat. It''s a pity that the time is too short to break your magic weapon. Otherwise, you''ll have become a pool of dirty blood and can stand here without shame." the stars raised their eyebrows, but hummed coldly, not afraid of each other at all.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ll teach you a lesson. I''ll save your hands!" a row of dolls suddenly flashed out of the air as soon as I stretched out my hand.


    As soon as each one appeared, his body blew like a drum. The small one was only one foot high and the large one was ten feet high. Each one exuded a strong momentum.


    Gu Zheng still frowned and retreated slightly towards the back, looking like he was protecting the Dharma all over the sky and going up at any time.


    But in my heart, I was thinking about the contradictions of the other party. I had been imprisoned there for nearly a year. When I saw him, I had no magic weapon to protect myself.


    In a word, if the stars want to kill them, why wait until now, they have long been submerged by endless black spots.


    There are so many human beings. It is said that apart from going there in turn in the first half of the year, they are almost locked here at other times, but they don''t worry about eating and drinking.


    All this makes Gu Zheng a little strange. Even if the breath of the other party is similar to that of the warm weather at that time, Gu Zheng can''t get some attention under the flow of mind.


    But at this time, Gu Zheng''s ears moved, continued to maintain the previous appearance, and looked at him quietly.


    "I can''t deal with Mr. Gu, and I can''t deal with you?" the starry sky here took a careful look at Gu Zheng. A gourd suddenly appeared in my hand, and a trace of black light flowed on it.


    "Hum, you''re dead this time. Let me take you a step first to save you suffering." at this time, the whole sky just wanted to vent his anger. With a cold hum and a wave of his hand, two cloth puppets, one big and one small on the left and right sides, rushed up first.

 Chapter 1643

    Gu Zheng watched the sky attack, and his whole body retreated towards the back again, leaving them enough space.


    There is a dragon shield under the defense, coupled with their own care, will never hurt the innocent.


    On the left is a huge ape like creature, while on the right is a creature like a weasel. If you only look outside, you will only regard each other as powerful monsters. You can''t imagine that the lifelike body is made of a wad of different fabrics mixed with some special substances.


    But if you are small, you will pay a heavy price.


    XingKong and Mantian fought together and even discussed some cultivation experiences with each other. Naturally, they know the strength of each other.


    The gourd in his hand was slightly thrown up, and two dark Qi kept coming out of it. In the blink of an eye, two swarthy human shapes appeared in the air and rushed towards the two cloth puppets respectively.


    And it''s not fun. More black gas comes out nearby, curls around the head and gathers quickly. It seems to be waiting for a later attack.


    There was a slight movement in the hands of the whole sky, and a series of phantoms flew in front of him, controlling the puppet like an invisible silk thread, and the cloth puppet on the top of his head rushed towards the opposite side at the same time.


    Here, the fox turned flexibly in the air, bypassed from the side like lightning, and did not take over with the other party at all, while the huge ape over there roared, and a huge fist condensed black light and hit the dark shadow heavily.


    With the touch, the black air all over the sky scattered in the air. The ape went straight through the black air and continued to rush forward.


    In the position behind them, the three cloth puppets also followed closely. From the beginning, they were ready to defeat each other without leaving their hands.


    "Buzz"


    With a slight tremor, a black mesh shield suddenly rose in front of the stars. Each small grid was entangled with the black thin columns of thick and weak arms, and in the intersecting grid in the middle, a flood of black water rippled in it.


    The fox itself jumped up in front at a high speed. At the moment when the black net was formed, he didn''t notice it at all. In an instant, he hit it and stuck his whole body on it.


    "Zizi"


    A series of corrosive sounds sounded from the air. Before the sky returned, the fox burst out a burst of white smoke with a bang, and a ragged cloth like fox skin fell from the air.


    However, many finger like holes have appeared on it. Obviously, the loss is too great. It seems that it can''t be used at all. The sky looks more angry.


    The illusion in front of me was even more connected into a group. The cloth puppets seemed to be separate and independent individuals, scattered a little and attacked each other.


    However, the starry sky over there leaped into the sky, came to the back of the gourd and patted it gently. Black runes lit up on the gourd. At the next moment, a large amount of black water sprayed from the mouth of the gourd and splashed on the black grid like heaven and women scattered flowers.


    At the next moment, the black water in the middle of the grid flashed, condensed into black water balls at a high speed, floating from them, revealing the black cover with holes everywhere behind.


    But similarly, thousands of black water balloons appeared in the air, with a sudden scream, crashing towards the sky.


    The first to bear the brunt is the puppets on the road, all of whom are shrouded and unavoidable.


    The ten foot tall cloth puppet like a stone statue suddenly stopped in the air. Originally, his arms suddenly rose and covered himself. The two huge arms began to extend rapidly, just forming a defense, covering all the apes and other cloth puppets who retreated behind him.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    Those black water balls hit the huge cloth puppets. With the sudden appearance of silver light, they burst one by one and turned into black water covering them.


    And more black water polo has been flying behind, dense shooting all over the sky.


    The whole person turned his palm into a fist and suddenly punched out in front of him. A transparent ripple shield appeared in front of him, ready to carry this wave of attack.


    At this time, the ancient struggle behind suddenly moved, and the whole body took a step forward directly. The next moment, it directly appeared on the side of the sky, and then stretched out its palm and waved it in front of it. A huge golden palm suddenly appeared in the air, and walked towards the black balls with domineering waves.


    "Da Luo!" the star pupil over there shrank suddenly and shouted in surprise.


    The next moment, I didn''t see the attack at all. The whole man reached out and grabbed the gourd in front of me, turned it into a black smoke and rushed away in the distance.


    "Stay with me!" Lu Tian, who was hiding in the surrounding area, was waiting for this moment. His body suddenly appeared from the air, and a ten foot sword Qi fell in the air, pointing directly at the road that black Qi must pass through.


    As long as the other party delays a little, the other party can''t run away.


    However, the black fog didn''t dodge at all. It was directly split in half by the huge sword Qi, which turned into two pieces of black gas and dissipated in the air. This made Lu Tian lose his mind for a while. He couldn''t think what the other party thought, but he always felt something wrong and looked in other directions.


    There was a black gas in other directions, running away in the opposite direction, and he had no time to stop such a delay, and he didn''t know how the other party had deceived his eyes and was fooled under his eyelids.


    At this time, the huge palm swept away the black balls like the autumn wind, and even smashed the black net left in the air.


    "Want to run?" Gu Zheng shouted, stretched out his hand and grabbed ahead. The giant palm suddenly accelerated, leaving a golden trace in the air and grabbed at the other side.


    "Bang"


    The smoke was as like as two peas, leaving a breath of black smoke in the same place, and the whole thing was accelerated again, and the next eye disappeared into the eyes of their crowd.


    The giant palm grasped the bait he left in his hand and formed a golden prison to trap each other.


    But what''s the use? At this time, they have long lost each other''s breath. The means of transplanting flowers and trees can''t be distinguished even at that moment.


    "Damn, let him run away." looking at the heavily damaged huge cloth puppet, the potholes corroded by black water, and whether the other party caused any damage, he said angrily.


    "Forget it, after this, the other party will never come again. Even if he comes again, he will just die." Gu Zheng comforted, but he didn''t catch up.


    "It''s cheap for him. Next time I meet, I must find this face." the sky is unwilling, and this time it can only be like this.


    "When you''re advanced, the other party is definitely not your opponent. Let''s go back first!" Gu Zheng greeted Lu Tian back and said to man Tian again.


    "Oh, oh, oh"


    At this time, the skyrocketing cheers suddenly rose from below. Gu Zheng looked down. It turned out that haitiantao had turned off the protection of the Dragon mask, and had been paying attention to the people above. When he found that the enemy was completely embarrassed and fled, they cheered one after another to vent their joy.


    The team of thousands of people in the far side also slowly appeared in the sky, but even if they came back, they would be despised by everyone. After all, their behavior is really shameful.


    At this time, the figure of Hai Tiantao also flew up from below and worshipped Gu Zheng in the air from a distance. It seemed that he didn''t care about his identity, not to mention so many people watching below.


    "Thank you, elder Shangxian, for helping us. All the people of Yunmeng country are very grateful. I have prepared a banquet. Please appreciate it and let us report a little."


    The attitude was very respectful, and still maintained the posture of worship.


    Lu Tian doesn''t care. The sky also looks at Gu Zheng, waiting for him to make a decision.


    "Well, then lead the way." Gu Zheng didn''t refuse, so he agreed.


    The hosts and guests enjoyed each other, while the city leaders of other cities had already stepped up their efforts to come here before they started fighting. Thanks to the notice of Haitian city, they barely came after the battle.


    Everyone is happy. Here we also see a reclusive man in the back. As for Gu Zheng, they are flattering and banging. The secular set is really perfect.


    Gu Zheng certainly understood what the other party was thinking, but he didn''t say anything. He should talk to the other party.


    When Gu Zheng them out and returned to the tower again, the guard had been waiting on the bottom floor for a long time.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting. What''s the matter?" when the guard came, he sent a message to Gu Zheng and asked him to finish his later trip. Gu Zheng refused the residence arranged by the other party.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have something to tell you. Now that you have awakened, my mission has been completed, and we will close the last stronghold here." the guard shook his head and surprised the whole sky.


    "Didn''t you say you kept it here all the time? Why did you start to close it up again? What''s going on down there?" asked the man immediately.


    "I''m sorry we can''t tell you about some things, but before that, we will take out a huge amount of materials, which is enough for complete self-sufficiency here. As for the magic weapon above, it can still be used. As long as the believers here continue to prosper for thousands of years," said the guard slowly. It seems that it has been decided long ago.


    "Forget it, this must mean the following. Don''t ask. Do you have anything to explain?" Gu Zheng stopped the continuous inquiry all over the sky, but asked.


    "No, if I can, I''ll start preparing for evacuation after contacting the below."


    The guard''s answer was somewhat unexpected. He thought the following friends would bring him a few words. It seems that he doesn''t have time.


    "Then you act. I just need to stay here for a while." Gu Zheng sighed and said.


    "Mr. Gu, thank you for saving my life, but I have something important to do. I can''t stay here any longer." the guard here just walked away, and Lu Tian nearby said the same.


    "Since you have something to do, I won''t stay. It''s fate to see you again." Gu Zheng didn''t say anything more. He watched Lu Tian nod to himself and leave here.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m waiting for you to leave. I''m leaving." when the whole sky saw Gu Zheng, he immediately said.


    "Oh, in that case, you can transform this tower with me." Gu Zheng chuckled and thought about what had happened just now and considered whether to get involved.


    It can only be said when. If you don''t have anything else, it''s OK to go.


    "No problem, what do I need to do?" the sky promised.


    In the next six months, earth shaking changes took place in the tower with the continuous flow of huge materials from here.


    With the efforts of Gu Zheng and Mantian, the whole tower has become a small cave blessed place relying on the Dragon cover above. It is definitely a training place for human immortals here.


    As the guards said goodbye to them, Gu Zheng stayed for half a year again. After they were completely completed, they left here without leaving a word.


    There is only one place left for these human beings to have a holy land of cultivation, and there is a visible hope in this difficult world.


    ......


    In an ancient underground cave, a gloomy looking room with mottled walls around it can be seen that there are many ideas.


    In the flickering candles around, a man and a woman looked at each other in the middle of the room, and the fragrance overflowed in the middle. It had been cold for a long time. I don''t know how long.


    Just then, one of the men suddenly said.


    "You are also involved. What is it for?"


    "Since you guessed in your heart, why should I say it? We don''t want to ask you what you think. We only need some space to sharpen the warriors in our family. I don''t know whether the adult behind you can agree. We have to know that a thousand years have passed, and our patience is limited! Otherwise, we''ll find another place."


    A nice woman''s voice echoed in the cave, but no one wanted to get close to her.


    "My Lord is very happy to cooperate with you in principle, but you should also ensure that if the exit is opened, you can help us hold here within your ability." the man didn''t care about the frost in the woman''s eyes and said slowly.


    "This time, we spent a lot of energy to use this dangerous place. If we fail, we have no spare strength for a long time." the man leaned forward slightly, as if to show his attention to this place.


    "No problem. Some time ago, when we were chasing down some defectors, we accidentally got something that was enough for you to suppress this sword mausoleum and give you the energy to go there and try your best to get the jade seal you dreamed of."


    The woman Qianqian jade palm, a pure white jade hanging on a red string, but at this time, a layer of colorful blisters tightly wrapped and imprisoned each other.


    It''s just a jade feather. The smell on it makes them breathe slowly. They don''t dare to look directly at it, and this thing is just a decorative item on the sword.


    "Enough, with it, we can suppress the sword Mausoleum of the riot again so as not to attract other people''s attention. In this case, it doesn''t matter if we can''t find the sword until we completely find the jade seal there. With your help, we don''t need to cut the gap for the sword and continue to send people out." the man''s eyes were a little crazy, But he soon forced himself to press down, and then he said.


    "Then do you need to put him in it? You know, once you put it in, the mechanism that fell asleep with your tricks will be reopened. You are very restrained here, and you haven''t finished the imperial mausoleum there. There are not enough hands."


    At this time, the woman took the tea that had been cold for a long time, and the light in her hand flashed, and the firewood water began to take a sip again.


    "No, there are you, so we are very relieved. Miss Pan is so happy with cooperation." the man laughed and stood up and stretched out his hand to the other party.


    "Then, Mr. Chi, enjoy your cooperation." a smile also appeared on Miss Pan''s face, like the spring breeze, but she didn''t reach out and stunned the other side.


    "Then get ready. All our people will evacuate here and put them together at that time." the Red Adult didn''t care, took back his hand and continued.


    A month later, in the depths of the cave, one looks no different from an ordinary cave. It is empty. Only one granite in the middle is different in color from the others, and a relatively large brown rock on it.


    The whole rock is covered with red patterns, and at the top, a small crack runs directly through the bottom. It seems that something was originally inserted here.


    Miss pan and adult Chi stood in front of the stone and looked at the simple stone without any contempt.


    Because they are expensive, they can''t lift this stone, let alone break it. The counterattack hidden inside may even let them fall accidentally.


    "You should be careful. If you''re hurt, you''ll laugh." Pan Xuan looked at adult Chi walking in front of him, ready to put the jade in his hand on it and raise a shield. She couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t worry. I''m a little different from them. This magic breaking power can''t hurt me."


    As he spoke, adult Chi slowly put down the colorful bubbles in his hand, but he had long been overflowing with light and strict protection. It can be seen that he was still worried.


    Here, the bubble falls into the upper groove, the light on the jade shell inside suddenly shines, and the red pattern on the rock below also shines. When the two reflect each other, the bubble surrounding it suddenly burst, and the jade shell just falls into the groove.


    "Shua Shua"


    Suddenly, around the rock, a wave of killing sword spirit suddenly appeared in the air. The slightly transparent blade trembled slightly in the air and shone on the whole cave. It seemed that they were in a strange state.


    "Sure enough, it deserves its reputation. I really want to see if the power of the real fairy sword is as strong as the rumor. It is not under the congenital Lingbao, but even stronger!"


    The two people who had left the cave for a long time looked at the waves inside that frightened them. Adult Chi couldn''t help but praise them.


    "Maybe we subdued the sword before you came up completely. Don''t regret it then." Miss Pan said coldly.


    "Ha ha, how can it be? As long as you don''t use that sword against us, after all, we are allies. Just be careful here and don''t lose too many people."


    "Boom"


    The whole bottom began to vibrate slightly, and a breath began to rise slowly


    Seeing this, adult Chi turned and walked towards the outside. After a few turns, he lost his sight and left the other party here alone.

 Chapter 1644

    The sky is crisp in autumn, and the hot sun is covered by a touch of white clouds.


    On a grassland with green mountains and green waters, Gu Zheng happily roasted his own things, and the tempting smell was diffused from the air.


    "If they were there at night, they would cry greedily, but it''s a pity that they can only have the chance to see each other again!" Gu Zheng kept turning his hands, put some simple spices on it, and then directly picked up the wooden stick on it and raised it.


    "Xiaoying, come out for dinner!"


    Beside Gu Zheng, a painting scroll slowly suspended in the air. Hearing the voice of Gu Zheng, a small figure flew out of it. His eyes were shining at the barbecue in Gu Zheng''s hand, and a trace of crystal liquid flowed out of his small mouth.


    "Do you want to eat? Just say if you want!" Gu Zheng gently danced the barbecue in his hand, making the aroma more scattered around.


    "Gu childe!" Xiaoying here shouted like a spoiled child, looking at Gu Zheng with pitiful eyes.


    "Ha ha, here you are!" Gu Zheng smiled, stopped teasing her, held out his hand and handed over the barbecue, and set up a large piece again in the still burning flame.


    Although Xiaoying is small, she can eat twice as much food as her body.


    Although she no longer needed food, she still couldn''t resist Gu Zheng''s delicious food and fell into the enemy.


    When she finished that, she just handed it over.


    Xiaoying quickly threw away the meat stick with the residue, picked it up again, bit it down, tore off a piece of meat and swallowed it. Her big eyes narrowed into a crescent shape and looked very enjoyable.


    The meat on the same wild thing is made into different flavors, and each kind is super delicious.


    "By the way, Mr. Gu, was the little night you said just now a big bird that missed a side outside?" Xiaoying said vaguely while eating quickly.


    "Well, but they also went there with the stars. I left them a message and asked them to stay with the stars." Gu Zheng put out the bonfire in front of him, stood up and looked far away. He could vaguely see a loess Avenue appear far away.


    If you walk through the primeval forest here, you will pass through the long wasteland and come to Shahai city within ten thousand miles.


    In front of this place, tens of thousands of kilometers around are all yellow sand scenes. No one can live at all.


    However, in the middle, there is a very large oasis. In addition, when many people pass by, they will be blown up by the sudden wind, and finally sent to the innermost place, forming the initial urban population base.


    These are what the ancient dispute found out in the last city, but these disappearances are also spread. They don''t know what''s going on inside. They''re just legends.


    After all, if ordinary people want to get out of that place, even if there is no invasion of sand wind, they have to go for several years to get out, basically eliminating the common people inside.


    Most of these messages were left behind by those immortals who passed by. They learned that there has been no one here since then.


    As for why I want to go to Shahai City, it''s because according to the star sky, the jiuzhong tower is there. If you want to solve it


    "It''s a pity. I think the other party is very cute. It seems to play with the other party." Xiaoying, who has eaten the general food quickly, is still muttering.


    "If you have nothing to do, just come out and play, and turn your legs out. Just keep your breath and don''t scare others." Gu Zheng glanced at Xiaoying. Although the other party was haunted, it was not affected outside. It was really strange.


    "Really?" Xiaoying looked at Gu Zheng happily. After seeing Gu Zheng nodding to herself, she was also very happy.


    Although she only saw the outside a few times, it also attracted her eyes. The colorful world really made people can''t help entering, not to mention that she didn''t come to the outside world at all.


    "Of course, but you can''t do anything outside. It''s bad to hurt others." Gu Zheng nodded, but he felt that Xiaoying was not light or heavy, so he blessed her.


    "Well, I won''t hit others." Xiaoying was excited and turned a circle in the air. She also knew the vulnerability of people outside. I''m afraid she would kill and hurt countless people if she did it by herself.


    Quickly, everything in his hand was eaten up. The lantern in his hand was thrown back and disappeared into the picture scroll. It was hung in the corner of the house. Then the whole picture scroll shrunk rapidly and returned to normal size again.


    "Here you are. If I need to go back, I can directly summon you back without any mistakes." Xiaoying hummed and stuffed the picture into Gu Zheng''s arms.


    "OK, but you should be careful not to be cheated by others." Gu Zheng smiled and said casually.


    "There''s not you." Xiaoying''s body began to show green fluorescence. The next moment, a little girl who was barely up to the waist and looked only eight or nine years old appeared in the air. Her two pigtails also became some. Her original short skirt also stretched below her knees and danced in the air in a green shoe.


    A fairy alive.


    "Wow, is this the feeling of stepping on the earth? My grandfather didn''t let me out at all before, and the most is to follow him." Xiaoying took a few steps in the interview, and then ran frantically around, shouting excitedly.


    Gu Zheng smiled. After the other party ate the red soul pill, her cultivation has reached the peak of Jinxian. Even half of the damaged picture has been repaired. Half of the house has appeared in the corner of the picture, which makes her grow up again.


    "Well, you can see enough of these scenery. You''ll be tired of seeing them at that time." Gu Zheng shouted at Xiaoying who turned into a cloud of smoke.


    "Brush"


    Xiaoying''s body immediately stopped in front of Gu Zheng at the next moment, and the wind and waves were blowing wildly around, surrounded by grass debris flying in a mess.


    "See, if there are innocent beasts and people around, you''ve hurt them. You have to control yourself when you''re excited. Do you understand?" Gu Zheng pointed around and said to her.


    "I know it''s wrong, not next time!" Xiaoying looked around and didn''t expect that she was just playing a little, which caused so much damage.


    "I''ll take you to a good thing when I have time. You can''t destroy it if you want to. It''s enough for you to have fun. You''d better keep a low profile in the world. You know, if you attract the attention of some hypocrites and catch you for alchemy, you''ll cry." Gu Zheng said deliberately with a straight face.


    "Childe, you won''t let others take me away for alchemy. I''m not afraid at all!" Xiaoying smiled at Gu Zheng. She was not afraid of the lessons of Gu Zheng. She could feel Gu Zheng''s worry from her heart. That look could not scare her at all.


    "Well, let''s go. Now we''ve been out for a year, and this time is about the same. Next, we''ll hurry up. If so, we can find the murderer behind your grandfather." Gu Zheng clapped his hands and started walking ahead.


    "I won''t let go of each other. Not only my grandfather, but also many of my grandfather''s friends were killed by each other. If my grandfather hadn''t worked hard to protect me, I would have been swallowed up by others." Xiaoying here heard it and said with hatred.


    "At that time, we will deal with each other together, not only for your grandfather, but also for those who have died miserably because of their selfish desires." Gu Zheng flashed a sharp light in his eyes. Finally, he hesitated for a long time, and he still came this way.


    Think of those hundreds of thousands of people who can''t escape and die hard below. Although there are their reasons, the biggest culprit is those people.


    The star sky is actually sent by the star bully to lurk in the other party''s system. The star sky itself has a special constitution. With the blessing of our family''s treasures, even if it is polluted by the other party, it can still maintain its real intelligence, but it''s not expensive to hide it.


    After thousands of years of efforts, it has at least been accepted as a part of the periphery, but it still can''t find the other party''s hiding place.


    The only thing that reassures them is that the gourd in their hand is what they like, but without the blood of xingba, they can''t control it, so this is an opportunity.


    Their only hope is that the starry sky must find each other''s hidden place before all their minds fall.


    Of course, Gu Zheng didn''t fully believe in each other, but time was pressing. He was afraid that the monitoring magic left by the other party was inappropriate. Gu Zheng didn''t talk much with XingKong, otherwise the other party could leave so easily.


    And he can''t follow behind, because they have a strange way of transmission, which people can''t trace. The only clue is the nine towers in desert city, which is the only clue he occasionally hears.


    However, in a hurry, there is no way. The starry sky here is embarrassed to go back this time. Even if there is an ancient dispute, it will arouse the distrust of the other party, so the ancient dispute comes here first to look for some clues.


    Three days later, they went out of the grassland where Xiaoying lingered. In front of them, there was a yellow one. The more they went forward, the more desolate the land became.


    In spite of this, Xiaoying didn''t feel boring at all. For her, such a windy and crisp weather was completely different from before. She still looked around with her eyes shining, as if there were flowers on those barren land.


    Half a month later, Gu Zheng and the two of them had set foot on the real desert. There was a heat wave in the scorching sun. Even the air was slightly twisted. The hot sand was under their feet and made a slight noise every step.


    At this time, Xiaoying didn''t have the strength before. She hung her head and slowly followed Gu Zheng step by step. She didn''t have the strength before.


    "Mr. Gu, you said that the desert city was so magical. We flew over it and didn''t find each other''s place. Do you really want to walk step by step below or be sent by a sandstorm?" Xiaoying said weakly. After getting tired of these annoying scenery, Xiaoying really didn''t want to take a look. It''s really not fun.


    "It''s really strange. Even I didn''t notice it." Gu Zheng nodded and agreed with her.


    Originally, they wanted to fly directly, but they found that they didn''t find the location of Shahai city. How fast they were. They searched the huge desert here in almost half a month, but they still didn''t find it.


    Gu Zheng looked carefully and found that there were some unusual fluctuations. It was speculated that someone had covered the location of Shahai city with great mana. I''m afraid it had to be seen in the most conventional way. Only then did he walk from the outside towards the center step by step.


    After walking for several days, even if they deliberately accelerated a little, they only went a little deeper. After learning that it would take a few months, Xiaoying became like this. Like frost eggplant, she was sick and could not be interested, so she almost proposed to go back to her own picture.


    "There is a movement!" at this time, Xiaoying''s ears suddenly moved, suddenly raised her head and looked at it in the distance.


    Gu Zheng almost stopped at the first time when the other party spoke and looked far away.


    On the originally cloudless and clear sky, yellow storms suddenly gathered, as if they appeared out of thin air. Then in a very short time, countless yellow clouds slowly gathered in the air and slowly rotated, and a super huge dust storm formed in the air.


    This power of heaven and earth, even if it did no harm to them, was shocked.


    Looking at the sudden rise of the hundreds of meters of yellow dust storm, it seemed as if a top column was rising under the heaven and earth. The roaring yellow sand was inhaled from below and poured into the concave vortex above.


    Gu Zheng looked at several lights flashing through them, and the divine consciousness was also exploring towards the other side. Unfortunately, the whole world was in chaos, and he couldn''t see the things inside.


    I thought the other side''s aftershocks would hit this side, but I didn''t feel any abnormality. It was no different from normal, which made them feel like they were doing too much.


    The sandstorm came and went quickly. Less than a incense stick, the sandstorm fell suddenly from the air, and the yellow clouds dissipated rapidly in the air, as if it had never been here.


    "There seems to be someone over there. Shall we go and have a look." while the storm dissipated, Xiaoying said, and she saw several obvious lights in the air.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng and Xiaoying ran towards the front in an instant. Even in this state, they also maintained the speed of running at the general fifth level, which did not exceed this strength at all.


    Three days later, their speed suddenly stopped. A huge pit with a depth of tens of feet appeared in front of them, covering an area of thousands of meters. Countless quicksand around flowed downward. Even so, there was still a sand sea below. I didn''t know how deep the sand sea was.


    "I''m afraid the other party hasn''t been sucked away, and I don''t know where to go. What''s more, whether it will be buried below." here, Xiaoying''s body slowly floats up, as if standing on Gu Zheng''s shoulder and looking away.


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak, his whole eyes looked around, and the divine consciousness swept around in this huge ground.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng''s figure moved, and he rushed ahead with an arrow and jumped into the huge pit, which startled Xiaoying. Just trying to follow up, he found that Gu Zheng had flown up again, but he was carrying a man in his hand.


    "Help him heal." Gu Zheng shook his hand, and the figure covered with yellow sand showed his face. He looked like a young monk. His monk''s clothes were worn out, and even some flesh and blood were worn out by sand, and his breath was dying.


    As soon as Xiaoying listened, her little hand waved in the air. A piece of green light scattered from the air, like green light, fell on him and integrated into his body again.


    The young monk, who was weak and seemed to be able to die at any time, recovered his breath with the naked eye.


    "Is he really buried below? If we don''t come, he will be buried alive. It''s really terrible." Xiaoying said with some fear when she thought of Gu Zheng''s behavior.


    "Wait and see, he''s alone around here, but he also has a brush to escape from the storm." Gu Zheng said in a deep voice, taking them back some distance from the huge pit.


    After a full day, the little monk whose cultivation was in the later stage of immortality woke up.


    "Are you all right?" Xiaoying floated in the air and reflected in front of the little monk below.


    "The other party just woke up. Don''t make trouble. Wait a minute." Gu Zheng grabbed Xiaoying''s calf and pulled it back.


    After waiting for a long time, the little monk lying on the ground stood up, looked at his brand-new clothes, looked at his little Ying and Gu Zheng standing on the side, closed his palms, slightly bowed his head and said.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "We also happened to see that you are a monk running from the inside to the outside?" here, Xiaoying floats up and floats in the air as before, turning around the monk.


    Gu Zheng also looked at it curiously and wanted to know why he left from the inside. Can''t he fly away directly.


    "Alas, it''s hard to say. I don''t know whether the two benefactors want to go to Shahai city." the little monk looked gloomy and didn''t say a word. He just asked them.


    "Of course we go to Shahai city. You''re so strange? If we don''t go there, who wants to pass through this boring desert is not good-looking at all." Xiaoying answered first here.


    "Of course, we went there to visit master Wuxiang. We heard that he had profound Buddhism and wanted to ask for advice." Gu Zheng said the same.


    "Hey, I advise you not to go again. Now people are in a panic there. Even the master can''t help it. Let''s break through and go to the west to find master de Shan. As a result, you can see that if you didn''t show up, I''m afraid our team would be wiped out." the little monk said after listening to it.


    "What''s the matter? Master Wuxiang is said to have boundless magic power. Besides, the sand city here has long disappeared without his maintenance. How can you encounter something that can''t be solved?" Gu Zheng said in his heart.


    According to the star sky, it seems that it has already started against master Wuxiang. Gu Zheng thought that the other party had already blocked the other party''s plot. He didn''t expect this moment to appear. Is it related to the information Dong * * heard and deliberately restrained him?


    After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the little monk looked more embarrassed, hesitated and said again.


    "Now Shahai city is completely closed. We don''t welcome outsiders here. Please leave, benefactor. Wait until you have the opportunity to visit my master in the future."


    "Hey, you little monk is a little unkind. If you say you won''t let us in, we won''t go in. It''s your master''s honor that those who want to see our childe have gone to the sea. Do you know?" Xiaoying said immediately when she saw the other party''s rejection.


    "No matter what you say, thank you for saving your life, but please leave quickly." the little monk ignored each other and said again.


    "Boom"


    With the roar, the sky turned yellow again.


    "Come again!" the little monk shouted with a pale face.

 Chapter 1645

    Gu Zheng felt the rapid flocculent chaos of the surrounding atmosphere, and the originally calm sky was covered by yellow clouds again. He didn''t know that the violent dust storm was coming.


    Looking at the pale face and a desperate little monk, Gu Zheng moved in his heart. He had no time to think of other problems. He winked at Xiaoying and pointed to him.


    Xiaoying nodded reluctantly, still emitting a green light in her hand. In the twinkling of an eye, she surrounded the little monk, like a zongzi.


    Being pulled by Xiaoying, the whole person quickly approached this side.


    "Pay attention!" Gu Zheng looked up at the coming storm and said subconsciously.


    At the next moment, a strong golden light rose in place. At the same time, a yellow tornado through the world rose, and the golden light was submerged in the blink of an eye.


    After the time of burning incense, an equally huge quicksand pit is left in place, but the golden light in the middle has disappeared.


    "Bah, bah!"


    In a tall sand dune, a smaller figure rises from the air and spits out the sand in his mouth.


    At the same time, two figures burst up below, slowly floating on the sand dune.


    "I want you to wait for me. It''s a loss." Gu Zheng looked at Xiaoying spitting on it and couldn''t help saying.


    "Who could have thought of being buried under it? It''s so hateful." Xiaoying finally removed the sand from her body, and then said.


    Then he turned his head and looked around. He was surprised and pointed to the far side.


    "Mr. Gu, look, is that Shahai city?"


    Not far away from them, a magnificent city came into their eyes. It was built of huge rocks, hundreds of feet high, which seemed to block the wind blowing in the air all the time.


    The sand particles brought up by the strong wind flew towards the city, but at this time, a yellow barrier rose and was blocked out one after another.


    "Yes, since we can''t find it, let the sandstorm give us a ride, but the distance is closer than expected." Gu Zheng looked at the surrounding hills dozens of feet high and felt that if they continued to rise, they could surround the Shahai city into a valley.


    Originally, Gu Zheng thought he would have to walk a long distance, but he didn''t expect to send it directly to his home.


    "And this little monk, what shall we do?" Xiaoying asked, pointing to the little monk still surrounded by green light. "Otherwise, just throw him out and dry him for three days and nights to let him stop us from coming in."


    "Forget it, let him go. The other party doesn''t want us to come in, just for fear of harming us." Gu Zheng shook his head and stopped Xiaoying''s suggestion.


    "Well, it''s cheaper for him." Xiaoying murmured and said reluctantly.


    Gu Zheng was puzzled. He looked at Xiaoying and glanced at her from beginning to end. He didn''t find any problems. He felt that the other party seemed a little grumpy, but he still obeyed his own words and took a closer look when he had time back.


    Her child''s character is easily disturbed by the outside world. She should teach herself well and can''t take the wrong route.


    "Who are you?" Gu Zheng watched Xiaoying release each other. When he came back, he saw a loud cry behind him.


    Gu Zheng turned his head and saw that several people in monk robes were flying here from a distance.


    "Elder martial brother Liao, they came to see the master from outside. The other party also saved my life. As a result, there was a sudden dust storm and was rolled back again." the little monk behind saw four people flying in the distance and said quickly.


    "So it is. I''m sorry, benefactor. We misunderstood!" the four monks here, who looked like fighting, heard the little monk say, and the head brother Liao put away his killing intention and said apologetically.


    The three behind him also put away their weapons and bowed their heads slightly apologetically.


    "Nothing. But why is it like this now? Is there any foreign invasion?" Gu Zheng waved his hand and then pointed to the outside protection.


    "It''s hard to say, but now that you''re all here, go back with us to see the master, and younger martial brother Qing, come back together. The other younger martial brothers have failed, and we''re still worried about you, so you''ll come back." the elder martial brother Liao sighed, and everyone can see the sadness in his eyes.


    "Thank you." Gu Zheng nodded and followed each other towards Shahai city.


    As soon as you enter Shahai City, Gu Zheng can feel the fear emanating from the whole city. There are only a few people scattered in the whole spacious street, and they are in a hurry. They look around and seem to be worried about something.


    Through more than half of the city, you can see that there are still many people here, but now it looks like a depression. It feels that the whole city will be abandoned.


    Their destination is the temple at the north end of the city, which is also the only temple here, covering a huge area.


    When they came back, many pilgrims came in and out. Although they were much better than those who looked outside, they were also alarmed. It seems that they did not get spiritual comfort here.


    Entering the temple, a faint sandalwood filled the nasal cavity, and even many places were surrounded by layers of white fog. Except for some drought resistant trees, I didn''t even see a flower.


    However, on the eaves and trees, there are some colored cloth strips and red lanterns, which look like a festive scene.


    The whole temple has no buildings with more than three floors. Houses are connected in a row, and most of the houses are built on rocks, which looks very simple.


    Instead of going ahead, they made a circle from the side.


    "Two benefactors, the conditions are a little rough. I have informed the master in advance. Please wait a moment."


    Elder martial brother Liao separated them when they entered this not magnificent temple, and elder martial brother Liao led them to a side room and apologized to them.


    "It''s all right. We''ll just wait here." Gu Zheng doesn''t mind these chairs with some peeling.


    "Childe, I don''t like it here at all. I feel it bothers me." Xiaoying, sitting aside, twisted her body and said to Gu Zheng.


    "We''re not going to stay much time. Just bear it." Gu Zheng thought it was Xiaoying''s physique, so he felt uncomfortable.


    Even if the leak is picked up here, it is also a place presided over by an eminent monk. Naturally, it has natural restraint against some ghosts and evils.


    "Well, I really want to go back to the picture." Xiaoying murmured, still sitting on it, but twisting from time to time. It looked very uncomfortable.


    I didn''t wait much time. I didn''t have enough time for a cup of tea. One looked very young and couldn''t give in to Gu Zheng. He came in from the outside wearing a red cassock.


    "Master Wuxiang!" Gu Zheng stood up and said to him.


    Although he also saw Wu Xiang for the first time, this mysterious breath of height looks equal to his cultivation. I think it''s him.


    "You''re welcome, benefactor. I don''t know what''s the matter with me? You also see some changes here. I can''t pull myself away now." master Wuxiang folded his chest and said to Gu Zheng.


    He doesn''t have to come in to feel the ancient struggle. Since the other party comes here, he is looking for something for himself.


    "Just call Gu Zheng. This is my Lingtong Xiaoying." Gu Zheng first introduced himself, but he was a little embarrassed, because the other party didn''t look like an easy thing to solve.


    "No, no, master, the younger martial brother who just came back suddenly went crazy and seemed to be possessed by Yin evil." at this time, a frightened cry came from outside and ran here from far to near.


    When the sound fell, a young monk of the same age came to the door of the house and looked inside breathlessly.


    "There''s something urgent here, benefactor Gu. I''ll leave first and look for you later." master Wuxiang changed his face, apologized to Gu Zheng, and then turned to the little monk who just came.


    "Qicha, take the two benefactors to the back first to have a rest and entertain each other."


    "Yes, master Wuxiang!" the little monk who started tea immediately nodded and said.


    Master Wuxiang hurried away and left them.


    "Two benefactors, please go to the back wing to have a rest. When master Wuxiang has time, he will naturally inform you." qicha came forward and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Please lead the way!" Gu Zheng nodded.


    "By the way, why do you call him master Wuxiang, while others call him master!" on the way, he suddenly opened his mouth silently to Gu Zheng, who was on his way behind, breaking the calm.


    "I''m just an ordinary monk here, and those senior brothers are disciples of master Wuxiang. Of course, their names are different." the qicha immediately replied.


    "Can you tell me what''s wrong here? I''m wearing festive clothes around, but I find that everyone here looks sad. What happened?" Gu Zheng continued to ask.


    "This matter is known to all here, even serious enough to have begun to discuss. Everyone will leave here completely." qicha thought for a while and decided to say it. Anyway, it''s not a secret thing, and basically everyone knows it.


    "A few months ago, we prepared the Buddha''s birthday ceremony here. Everything was the same as before. It was also a grand event here every ten years, but suddenly a lot of strange things happened. Some people disappeared for no reason. Later, even our martial brothers disappeared for no reason, but even master Wuxiang didn''t know."


    Qicha sighed and continued.


    "Since then, people have been missing in the whole city. Almost every day, at least one person has disappeared, causing panic. While master Wuxiang stepped up to inquire the truth here, on the other hand, he sent people to rescue outside. As a result, the people who went out will not die, or they will be rolled back. Now someone has proposed to give up here completely."


    "It''s so serious that even master Wuxiang can''t find out the truth. What demon dares to make trouble here." Gu Zheng is also very strange. Some said to himself in a quiet voice. No wonder he came in with this face. It''s a little difficult.


    "Well, in the evening, you send me the basic scriptures, and I''ll show it to Lingtong. What do you think?" Gu Zheng decided to stay here for a few days and ask directly if it was necessary.


    "This little thing is OK. It''s just ahead. Usually, many pilgrims will specially live here to help the sacrifice, but after these things, they have gone home and are very quiet."


    Here, they have come to the rows of houses next to each other. Gu Zhengzheng, the leader of qicha, came to a slightly larger room in front of them, and then hurried away.


    Although this room is smaller, it has two rooms inside and outside. It seems convenient for people to sleep separately. It is also intentional.


    In the evening, qicha brought some scriptures, but there was no news from master Wuxiang. It seemed that he was still treating people later.


    After Gu Zheng thanked, he began to let Xiaoying look at it carefully.


    "I don''t want to read it. It''s so boring. It''s annoying to look at it." after only reading it for half an hour, Xiaoying threw the book aside and shouted.


    "Why can''t you read it? These are just basic scriptures. Just calm down and read it slowly." Gu Zheng picked up the book and glanced at it. It is basically used to meditate and understand the foundation of Buddhism.


    "I don''t want to, I want to sleep." the little Ying said stuffy, with her head buried in the brand-new bedding.


    "Take a rest today and watch it tomorrow." Gu Zheng thought for a moment and didn''t force her. Then he went directly into the inner room and meditated and rested.


    One night speechless, Gu Zheng came out early the next morning, looked at Xiao Ying sleeping in bed, and put the book on the table again.


    "Can you look at it later? It doesn''t have any effect these days. I don''t understand anything." Xiaoying, who couldn''t fit here, raised her head and pretended to be pathetic.


    "No, look at it now!" Gu Zheng said with a straight face, with a look that you have to show if you don''t look at it.


    Xiaoying had no choice but to float over with a sad face, sat on the only leak picking table again, looked at the spread scriptures and shouted.


    "I can''t understand it at all!"


    "I can''t understand. I can give it to you!"


    Before Gu Zheng spoke, a clear voice came from the outside. Then the figure without phase pushed open the door and came in.


    "I''ve packed up there, so I''ll come to you first." Wu Xiang said with a smile at Gu Zheng without looking tired.


    "I don''t know how. If I can help, please don''t mention it." Gu Zheng stood up to greet him.


    "It''s all right. He just needs to rest for a few days. You took some scriptures yesterday. It seems that you are interested in our Buddhism?" Wuxiang smiled, pointing to the scriptures on the table.


    "My spirit boy is a little grumpy in recent days. Show him some scriptures to calm down." Gu Zheng pointed to Xiaoying instead.


    "I don''t want to learn, I don''t want to learn at all." Xiaoying shook her head and expressed her dissatisfaction.


    "Little benefactor, when I saw that the spirit was excellent, I saw at a glance that I felt destined for our Buddhism. Here is a string of Buddha beads. Take it with you to ensure everything smooth and beneficial." the Wuxiang hehe smiled and said like the vendor. He took out a string of Emerald Buddha beads, which reflected the green light. It was very beautiful.


    Gu Zheng feels familiar when he hears such familiar words. He always feels that the Buddhist school depends on who has fate with whom.


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to learn!" here Xiaoying''s head twisted bigger and looked very resistant.


    "The Buddha beads only have the effect of meditation. Don''t worry, they won''t hurt you!" how can this Wuxiang not see Xiaoying''s identity. Raising the Buddha beads in his hand is mainly for Gu Zheng to see and reassure him.


    After a pause, Wu Xiang threw the Buddha beads forward and covered Xiaoying''s head.


    Xiaoying immediately flew from the bench to the side, trying to avoid the string of Buddha beads.


    But the Buddha beads turned flexibly in the air. When Xiaoying saw a flower in front of her eyes and felt her neck cool, she found that the string of Buddha beads had been hung on her neck.


    Originally, some broad Buddha beads are also shrinking accordingly. In the blink of an eye, they just hang around her neck, making her look more beautiful and dazzling.


    "I don''t want this thing, I don''t want it!" Xiaoying grabbed both sides with both hands and wanted to take it down again, but she found that she couldn''t take it down, as if she had been imprisoned on her neck.


    The whole man ran towards Gu Zheng, shouting at the same time.


    "Childe, the other party wants to catch me! Come and save me!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask Xiaoying''s cry, but looked at Wu Xiang suspiciously, because the other party couldn''t do it innocently.


    At this time, his face was relieved, and his face was full of fatigue, which was completely different from his previous energy.


    At this time, Xiaoying, who suddenly rushed towards Gu Zheng in mid air, suddenly became stiff, turned her eyes, even fainted, and her illusory appearance disappeared, revealing her true body again.


    However, as the light flashed at the edge of the room, the ghost gas on Xiaoying didn''t radiate out.


    "Almsgiver Gu, please sit down and talk. You will know later. Don''t worry. I will never hurt your spirit boy, but when the other party comes here, she is also unknowingly invaded with her special physique." the Wuxiang looked at Gu Zheng and said sincerely.


    Gu Zheng nodded and took a few steps to the side, but his eyes looked at him for fear that he would take Xiaoying away.


    This Wuxiang stepped forward to Xiaoying''s side, grabbed Xiaoying''s arm with one hand, stood up in front of her with the other hand, and solemnly began to sue on her face.


    The Golden Buddha patterns continued to spit out from him, slowly gathered in front of him, and finally synthesized into a golden lotus.


    The lotus flower was gently pushed by him and slowly flew over Xiaoying''s head, and then didn''t enter. At the same time, the green Buddha bead flashed suddenly.


    The next moment, the Golden Lotus paid again on Xiaoying''s head, but on the petals that were originally golden and full of Buddha light, they were soaked by black fog.


    Only a small part of the whole lotus remains unchanged, emitting an evil smell.


    "I didn''t expect to accumulate so much in each other''s body. Fortunately, it''s more timely."


    At this time, Wuxiang breathed a sigh of relief, loosened Xiaoying''s body and waved the lotus into pieces in the air.


    "Your spirit child itself belongs to the ghost spirit body. When she came into this sand sea, she had been infected. I found out yesterday that if this continues, the other party has to become a fierce ghost. There is really no cure at that time, so I made an ordinary Buddha bead overnight to suppress the evil spirit in her body."


    At this time, Wu Xiang explained to Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 1646

    Gu Zheng watched from beginning to end and saw the evil black gas. He didn''t know when it intruded into her body. He also checked on the road and didn''t notice it at all.


    No wonder there are some sudden changes in personality. I haven''t taken it seriously and thought it was normal.


    "Master Wuxiang, thank you very much. Take this Buddha bead back. You deserve it." Gu Zheng took Xiaoying and said.


    At that moment just now, when the Buddha bead forced the black gas in Xiaoying''s body together, the breath revealed was obviously not what he said. It only had the effect of meditation. I''m afraid it was a good magic weapon.


    "No, I just said. I was probably verifying what Wuxiang said. His voice just fell, and Xiaoying floating in the air woke up at the moment.


    "What''s the matter with me? We''re not still walking in the desert. How can we come here in the blink of an eye." Xiaoying looked at her body. The green light splashed out from the air again and changed her body again. She wondered at Gu Zheng.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a sudden dust storm. I took you back." Gu Zheng was surprised. Unexpectedly, Xiaoying didn''t remember what happened these days. Doesn''t it mean that her body has always been controlled by the black gas, but she said easily on her face.


    "Oh, so it is." after hearing this, Xiaoying put the problem behind her. The whole person fell to the ground and saw a book on the table in front of her.


    "Hey, what''s this and what''s written on it?" Xiaoying leaned over curiously and looked up.


    "That''s a Buddhist sutra. I''m afraid you won''t like it!" Gu Zheng said casually, then looked at Wu Xiang and said to him.


    "Master Wuxiang, thank you for your help. I see there are many things here. If you teach me how to recognize the black gas, I think I can help you at least first to ensure that the temple is not invaded. What do you think?"


    "I''m really ashamed that I''m refusing at this time. I''m really ashamed of these people who expect me. Now Shahai city is blocked by a special border. If you want to go out, you can only go out from the land. I''ve sent someone to prepare. At that time, take the people of the whole city away and leave the place completely. If you help, the hope of escape will greatly increase. On behalf of all the people, I thank you £¡¡±


    Wuxiang didn''t refuse this time. In the face of major right and wrong, he still divided his priorities.


    Then Wuxiang told Gu Zheng the way to distinguish the black gas, because he lacked the skill of separation, and one person was not able to catch it. In fact, the black gas shrouded in the whole temple was very serious, but he couldn''t see it.


    A quarter of an hour later, after repeated calculations, Gu Zheng also completely mastered and distinguished this special evil spirit. This evil spirit is deeply hidden. He doesn''t know how to find it. It really takes a lot of effort to find it.


    "Well"


    When Wu Xiang was about to leave, he suddenly heard a light sound and trembled in the air. A familiar scale appeared in his ear. At the same time, a strong golden light appeared in the room and a fragrance appeared in the air.


    "Hee hee, what fun!" a mindless voice came from the air.


    Gu Zheng and Wu Xiang were stunned and looked directly at the table.


    In Xiaoying''s hand, a golden lotus less than her palm is slowly in full bloom, while she looks at the lotus in full bloom with a smile.


    "The first Spirit speaks, the first speech is performed, and the first performance is now!"


    Wuxiang murmured, and his eyes were full of incredible.


    "Let me see, how could this happen!" Wu Xiang hurriedly stretched out his palm, closed his eyes and began to calculate.


    The ancient dispute is to get close to the past and say it in an incredulous tone.


    "Can you understand this?"


    "Of course, although it''s simple, I can see through the wisdom contained in it at a glance. Even I see a simple skill, but it''s too low. It''s useless for us." Xiaoying still focused on controlling the little lotus. Hearing Gu Zheng''s question, she said later.


    Gu Zheng really has nothing to say. I read this simple Scripture myself. It''s just for people who have never contacted Buddhism. In this way, I can produce so many things. Anyway, I can''t see anything.


    "No clue, no clue." here''s no face. Her face is no longer flat. I can''t see what her heel is.


    "Gu childe, how did the other party come into being in this world? Do you know the detailed information?" Wu Xiang asked Gu Zheng in a worried tone.


    "I really don''t know. A friend asked me to look after him before he died." Gu Zheng said with some embarrassment. He certainly didn''t appear as easily as he said at the beginning.


    "Well, it only takes me a few days to teach each other''s Dharma. I''m not the other''s master. I''ll see how much she can understand. What do you think?" Wu Xiang looked at Xiaoying over there as if he saw some rare treasure.


    "I''ll ask her for her opinion." Gu Zheng didn''t agree directly. He turned his head and said to Xiaoying next to him.


    "Xiaoying, the blind Master wants you to read more profound scriptures. Do you agree?"


    "Young master, are you going to drive me away? My grandfather asked me to follow you, don''t leave you, and I don''t want to learn!" Xiaoying listened, grabbed the lotus in her hand, and immediately snuffed out the lotus in her hand. Pitifully, she looked at Gu Zheng and looked abandoned, which softened people''s heart when they saw the iron stone.


    "I''m not driving you away. I''ve been here all the time. I just want you to learn from master Wuxiang. Besides, as long as this picture is on me, you can''t come back at any time. I promise I won''t leave you." Gu Zheng said firmly on one side.


    In fact, he also wants Xiaoying to learn more Buddhist ideas. Although he disdains the other party''s brainwashing learning, he can''t let Xiaoying learn bad in the face of her special physique.


    In addition, from this contact with a scripture, it seems that the other party also has such a talent. I really don''t know how such a special ghost was born below at that time.


    She can release Buddhist spells smoothly. You know, although she is a spirit, she actually belongs to ghosts.


    How could I believe it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes.


    "Well, actually, I just want to find a skill to practice. I haven''t found any creatures in the world that can make me swallow stronger." Xiaoying looked at Gu Zheng and hesitated, as if she was persuading herself.


    "Absolutely. You can''t practice the skills I gave you. Maybe this is your chance." Gu Zheng affirmed aside, because Gu Zheng didn''t have one suitable for her.


    I thought it was a special constitution. It seems that I may be really waiting for this opportunity.


    "Then master Wuxiang, please." Gu Zheng said to Wuxiang.


    "Don''t bother, don''t bother, I must teach as a disciple." there was a flush in Wu Xiang''s face, which seemed a little excited.


    To know where Xiaoying''s accomplishments are, she doesn''t need to practice from the beginning. In a word, how much the other party can understand, then her Dharma can follow up.


    Looking at Xiaoying''s pure heart, like a baby, it is the best seedling of practicing Buddhism. You should know that most Buddhists start from the heart, which everyone knows.


    "During this period, I will close the temple, and all the same trouble you." Wu Xiang said to Gu Zheng with both hands again.


    Then he left here with Xiaoying.


    Gu Zheng felt the evil spirit again in the room. After half a day, he waited for almost all the people to disperse, and then came out of the room.


    It''s not that Wuxiang can''t eliminate these evils, but that these evils continue to appear. If you don''t cut off the source, you can only cure the symptoms rather than the root causes. After finding no results, Wuxiang just focuses on ensuring that some places will not be invaded.


    The array outside the city is raised to reduce evil spirits, otherwise the situation will become more serious.


    As a temple in his eyes, of course, there are some stubborn evil spirits, and seeing that there is little harm, so he didn''t make it clear. After all, he still has more important things to do.


    With the command of Wuxiang, the whole temple obviously felt empty, and the voices of whispering prayers also disappeared. There was almost no voice in the noisy temple at this time.


    Gu Zheng walks forward. The whole temple is in the big. Gu Zheng also sweeps past. You will know the layout here.


    At first glance, I felt that there were hazy evil spirits everywhere, as if they were everywhere, but if I felt it carefully, I could tell where and how much.


    "Little master, where are you going?" Gu Zheng walked out of the wing area behind him. A little monk in gray hurried to other places. Gu Zheng immediately stopped him.


    "Benefactor, I''m going to the back hall to ask the senior brothers who cook vegetarian food today not to do so much, because the pilgrims have returned." the little monk stopped and saluted Gu Zheng.


    "So it is. I don''t know what''s delicious behind you? Is it big fish and big meat!" Gu Zheng came forward and approached the little monk.


    "Benefactor, I misunderstood. Although we don''t taboo these things here, we usually focus on light. After all, we don''t have much here, so we should save some." the little monk didn''t know why Gu Zheng asked, but he said truthfully.


    "So it is. You tell the people behind you that you don''t need to save these days and add food to everyone." Gu Zheng raised his palm and patted the monk on the shoulder.


    "This..." the little monk subconsciously wanted to hide, but found that his shoulder had been patted by the other party, and he couldn''t hide at all.


    "You know, I''m a distinguished guest of master Wuxiang. I''m afraid you also know. Can''t you be satisfied with this? If you blame me, I''ll carry it." Gu Zheng stared and pretended to be dissatisfied.


    "OK, I''ll tell you now." the little monk thought and didn''t say anything more. He promised and continued to walk towards the back.


    Each other can close the temple that has not been closed, which shows that master Wuxiang attaches great importance to him.


    Gu Zheng watched the other party go away, and the smile on his face slowly disappeared. He frowned and looked at the black ball in his hand. At this time, he was uneasily changing various shapes and wanted to break away from Gu Zheng''s control.


    It seems that after only one day, the situation in this temple is much more serious, and the master of invisibility is much different from yesterday after only one night. Will it leak more without the control of invisibility.


    Gu Zheng also doesn''t understand, but he just came here. After careful exploration, he doesn''t believe he can''t find any clues., If you help him solve this problem, then you can ask for it.


    However, these evil spirits do not seem to completely control people''s mind and behavior. They can only interfere on the whole. It seems that it is lucky to feel a slight change in personality.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng moved slightly in his hand, a glimmer of gold flashed, and the black gas was completely annihilated from his palm in an instant.


    Gu Zheng continued to walk forward and soon came to a bamboo forest. The bamboo forest was only used for viewing and did not occupy a large area. Originally, some pilgrims could have a rest and have a different interest.


    However, at this time, the only intersection has been blocked by a wooden sign, which seems to be blocking the entry of others.


    Gu Zheng was not surprised at all, because in the deep bamboo forest, the strong evil spirit is enough to make an ordinary direct crazy.


    Gu Zheng crossed the wooden board and walked in.


    More than half a day later, Gu Zhengcai came out from the inside. The bamboo forest, which originally looked gloomy, is now obviously much cooler, and there is a slight golden light around to prevent the invasion of evil Qi around.


    Gu Zheng shook his head, looked at the sky and sighed helplessly.


    No wonder master Wuxiang didn''t try his best to get rid of it. He didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to get together. It really took a lot of energy and time to get rid of this piece completely.


    Thinking that there might be more places in this temple, Gu Zheng decided to check it slowly from the key position and get rid of it a little bit.


    But even today, I can only see if there is anything slight.


    In the evening, Gu Zheng returned to his room and began to meditate quietly.


    The next morning, Gu Zheng walked out of the door again and walked out.


    This time, he first looked around the whole temple with half a day''s effort to get a general understanding. After he had a spectrum in his heart, he began to take action.


    Start with important places and move towards other less serious places.


    For seven days in a row, Gu Zheng can eliminate two places almost every day. Even the temples with some strange smell are glowing with a trace of prosperous incense.


    Even Gu Zheng noticed that it was as if his arrival had stopped the source of this evil spirit. There was no increase at all. Even under the influence of the Dharma array, the whole Shahai city decreased a lot.


    Moreover, the people who disappeared every day for no reason in the past, even these days, did not disappear again, giving people an illusion, as if the headache disaster had passed.


    Now Gu Zheng has a high position in the temple, because what he has done these days has been seen by the little monks in the courtyard, so he knows that he has cleared some Yin and evil.


    On this day, Gu Zheng was stunned to find that there was no greater evil force in the whole temple after walking around. After searching for a circle, he walked towards the back and was ready to see what happened to Xiaoying.


    Along the way, as soon as the little sand monks saw Gu Zheng, they stopped without saying anything. They gave Gu Zheng a big gift and hurried away.


    Gu Zheng also smiled. Yes, he soon walked to the outside of a single courtyard behind. This is the place where Master Wuxiang and his disciples live, and the ordinary monks and thieves are in another yard nearby.


    "Ancient benefactor!"


    As soon as Gu Zheng came here, he saw the familiar guard at the door. It was the younger martial brother who was rescued by Gu Zheng and had an accident. Seeing Gu Zheng coming here, he immediately said hello.


    "So you''re here today. How''s it going? I heard you were possessed by external evil when you came back." Gu Zheng took a look and found that the other party''s body had completely improved, but he still said.


    "Thanks to Shifu, I saved my life again." the younger martial brother smiled, but soon said.


    "Are you looking for the master? Your spirit boy is still receiving the master''s treatment. Let me inform you?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng nodding, the young martial brother flew to the back and came back again in a while.


    "Benefactor Gu, master, please! Let me show you the way." younger martial brother Qing immediately made a gesture and walked inside with Gu Zheng.


    It is as like as two peas, which are all the same as the same building. They are all tied up with a mold.


    In one of the inconspicuous rooms, younger martial brother Qing came here with Gu Zheng, and then he left towards retirement.


    "Childe!"


    Before Gu Zheng knocked on the door, a figure opened the door with a bang and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    The poor wooden door slammed against the side, making Gu Zheng worry about whether the door would be damaged, but he still stretched out his hands, hugged it in advance, and grabbed the next nest.


    "Xiaoying, how are you these days?"


    Gu Zheng put some excited Xiaoying on the ground and said with a smile.


    "Great sorrow has no tears, great understanding has no words, and laughter is silent."


    Xiaoying''s smiling face suddenly converged, and her small hands merged in front of her, as if she had been an eminent monk.


    But then he smiled brightly again and said to Gu Zheng.


    "This dharma is so interesting and fun, but I also know a lot of truth."


    Gu Zheng was stunned, and his face showed an expression of sadness and laughter.


    Some people say that Buddha Dharma can help people. Others say that Buddha Dharma contains the most Tao. It''s really the first time I''ve heard someone say it''s fun.


    "When you learn it, teach me later." Gu Zheng can only say so. I really don''t know how to go on.


    "Hey, of course, that Wuxiang master is really powerful. I understand what I don''t understand. By the way, Wuxiang master is waiting for you inside. Come in with me." Xiaoying, who was praised, smiled like a child, but didn''t forget the business.


    Gu Zheng smelled the speech, touched Xiaoying''s head, and then walked in.

 Chapter 1647

    Entering the room, Gu Zheng looked at the same humble houses around him. Like an ascetic monk, there were few things. I''m afraid the only noticeable thing was the clothes like cassocks, which sent out violent aura fluctuations.


    At this time, around him, scriptures were scattered everywhere, almost occupying most of the surrounding space. Wu Xiang sat on a yellow Futon in the middle, and a column of sandalwood was burning behind him.


    "Benefactor Gu, I really appreciate your help these days." Wu Xiang stood up and said to Gu Zheng.


    "What''s the matter with you! How can you suddenly become so many vicissitudes!" Gu Zheng looked at master Wuxiang''s face and said with some surprise.


    At this time, he seemed to be ten years old. The whole person turned into a face in his thirties, and even his breath seemed to have changed a little.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just haven''t had a good rest for a long time. I don''t value the appearance of skin and flesh so much." Wu Xiang smiled and didn''t seem to put it on me at all,


    "I asked master Wuxiang to rest. He was not sure to rest. He kept saying that there was not enough time. I didn''t understand. We''d better live here more time." instead, Xiao Ying complained to Gu Zheng.


    "Xiaoying is simple, kind and intelligent. I can see that you have something to do. It''s better to finish it in one breath. I''ll have a good rest at that time." Wu Xiang didn''t answer, but said to Gu Zheng.


    "That''s really troublesome for you. We''re helping more things and we can help you solve this matter." Gu Zheng said politely.


    "Things can''t be solved. The only way is to move everyone away. Fortunately, my task has been completed here. I just can''t trust these people." Wu Xiangxin said with a feeling.


    "What else should I do? There''s still a huge storm outside. I''m afraid I can''t get out." Gu Zheng asked. After seeing that Xiaoying was all right, I was relieved.


    What you can do, when you open your mouth in the future, you can have a greater grasp.


    "Then I naturally have a way. First, mobilize the city to continue to prepare for evacuation. I can send someone to do this. More importantly, help eliminate some evil spirits accumulated in the city. Don''t worry about small stocks. The most important thing is that the four arhat statues here must completely eliminate the surroundings and be clean. They need to launch the array in the future." Wu Xiang said carefully.


    "Just leave this to me. Anyway, I''m idle. Then you have to rest quickly. I''ll take Xiaoying away until you''re better." Gu Zheng agreed.


    "No, I will continue to teach Xiaoying. This is the key time. I can''t interrupt at all. It''s a big deal to rest for hundreds of years later. Wait until this time." facing the words of ancient dispute, Wu Xiang refused directly.


    "Master Wuxiang, don''t worry. There''s time on the road." Xiaoying said crisply. Some young voices were full of worry. After all, Wuxiang changed too much.


    "Ha ha, I know you''re worried about me, but people with accomplishments like me can''t be tired. It''s settled. Wait a minute, Xiaoying, you continue to explain to me the Sutra you just showed you. Besides, you don''t say that you have some new understanding of some skills, and you can''t interrupt." Wu Xiang smiled and refused their proposal.


    "Well, it''s really a rare opportunity to understand the skill. Then, Xiaoying, stay here until I''m ready or you''re over." Gu Zheng didn''t force him to say directly when he heard this.


    "Then master Wuxiang, I''ll leave first."


    When Gu Zheng finished, he waved to Xiaoying and retreated towards the outside of the room.


    Watching the gate close again with his withdrawal, Gu Zheng walked directly out.


    Now that you have promised each other, start with the four Arhats in the temple.


    Gu Zheng knew that the four Arhats were located at the four corners close to the middle, but they were protected by Buddhist power. Basically, they were also places where pilgrims had to go to incense. Those evil spirits could not be close at all.


    Gu Zheng understood the meaning of Wuxiang and began to check the four statues in turn to see if there were any omissions.


    When it was dark, Gu Zheng came out of the fourth statue. Everything was all right. There was no evil around the four arhat halls.


    "Well, whose statue is this!"


    Gu Zheng walked along the main road from near the periphery. He was about to go back, but he saw a strange hall on the way.


    There is no candle lighting around this hall, as if it is deeply hidden here, which is inconspicuous at all.


    However, this position seems to be leaning against the center downward. The front door is closed and has been opened at this time. There are figures and bright candles lit by incense candles.


    Gu Zheng thought for a moment and leaned over with some curiosity.


    The hall is not open to ordinary pilgrims. I don''t know who is worshipped in it.


    For a time, Gu Zheng flashed many specified Buddhist figures in his mind, but he couldn''t think of the reason why they were standing here.


    When they walked inside, the three figures inside were surprised when they heard the movement behind them. When they looked back, they found that it was Gu Zheng, and their vigilance was put down again.


    "Who is this man?" Gu Zheng asked when he saw that qicha, the former leader, was also here.


    The statue in front of me has been for some years. It is a strange man. He looks old. The vivid statue is engraved with wrinkles and looks more like an ordinary old man.


    "Benefactor Gu, this man is the master of Wuxiang, but he has died. Every seven days, we will come to burn incense for him and recite scriptures." qicha said quickly when he saw Gu Zheng.


    The other two continued to light incense candles, and the incense burner in front of them was almost full.


    "I see." Gu Zheng also took out a few from the side and lit them, put them into the incense burner in front of him, and then said.


    "Then go on, and I won''t disturb you."


    With that, Gu Zheng took two steps back, but he didn''t leave. Subconsciously, he began to investigate whether there was evil Qi around him.


    There was no one sitting on the ground below. They sat cross legged, closed their eyes and began to read a sacrifice almost at the same time.


    A faint murmur sounded in this slightly vacant hall.


    Although the three little monks can be said to have no accomplishments, a quiet and serene atmosphere diffuses from around, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    After glancing around, Gu Zheng also found that there was no strange smell around, so he was ready to go back. Suddenly, a faint golden light flashed in front of him, which made Gu Zheng''s figure stop. It seemed that there was something in that place.


    Gu Zheng looked at the glittering place and found that it was a book in the hands of the statue in front of him.


    However, looking at the past, the book is also carved from the whole stone statue. Except for the outline, it is impossible to open it. It is just a stone in the eyes of Gu Zheng, and it is also that kind of gray color at this time.


    But Gu Zheng noticed that the little smoke lit by the incense candle below seemed to be slowly absorbed by the book.


    Gu Zheng once again turned his eyes to other places and paid a little attention to the stone book that just gave off a strange golden light.


    But there was nothing suspicious in other parts. Gu Zheng''s eyes lingered on it. He believed that he had absolutely no dazzle just now. As long as the other party appeared again, he would find it.


    After half a day, qicha''s voice began to sink, as if it was coming to an end, and there was only the last piece of incense in front of them.


    When Gu Zheng was about to give up at this time, he was suddenly concerned about the book by himself all the time. A touch of gold flashed again and turned into pure gold almost in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He subconsciously sucked forward. The Stone Book inlaid with stone statues was "Shua" and fell into the palm of Gu Zheng''s hand the next moment.


    Gu Zheng was stunned and looked at the golden Sutra in his hand, as smooth as silk.


    And it used to be a foot thick, but now it''s only a few thin layers.


    Glancing over, I found that the transparent yellow of the whole book can be seen through my palm.


    The golden characters like tadpoles swam on it. They were all presented in front of Gu Zheng. They just looked at it more. They didn''t even open the pages. They felt dizzy and quickly shifted their eyes.


    "Ancient benefactor, we''re going to leave and close this palace." at this time, qicha they didn''t know when to get up and prepare to leave here.


    "Oh, oh!" Gu Zheng subconsciously agreed, and then walked out of the hall door with the golden Sutra.


    "Creak"


    Some heavy gates were slowly pulled back by the two of them. Through the increasingly narrow gap, Gu Zheng clearly saw that the stone book was still on the palm of the statue.


    And the Golden Book in his hand still glowed with gold, as conspicuous as a firefly in the darkness that was completely dark.


    "Benefactor Gu, let''s go back first. Is there anything else we need to do? Please don''t hesitate to tell me. Master Wuxiang has said that everything can meet your wishes." qicha here saw Gu Zheng stunned and said again.


    "There''s nothing you need to do. Can''t you see what I have in my hand?" Gu Zheng looked at the opposite eyes and looked at himself. He didn''t look at his hand. He couldn''t help putting his palm on his chest and asked.


    "There''s nothing, ancient benefactor. Is there something for us to hand over?" the qicha asked with a flash of doubt in his eyes.


    "It''s all right. You go back first, and I''ll go back now." Gu Zheng looked at the more dim light in his hand and decided to go back first.


    It was late at night. Gu Zheng sat on the bed and looked at the Scripture in his hand.


    At this time, the tadpole above has completely stopped moving, just like a dead object, but he can''t understand this text. It seems to be a very unpopular text of Buddhism.


    Gu Zheng carefully opened the Sutra as thin as cicada wings and found that there were only a few pages. Every night, golden tadpoles were scattered on it, fixed on it.


    After a long time, Gu Zheng reluctantly put it away. He didn''t understand at all. It was really a blind man who lit the light in vain.


    It seems that when he has time to ask Wuxiang, maybe he knows something. After all, it is suddenly revealed from the statue of his master.


    I''d better wait for Xiaoying to come out and ask Wuxiang at that time.


    Early the next morning, Gu Zheng spent three days to completely eliminate all the slightly larger Yin evils in the temple. Then he turned and walked outside the city.


    "Guizi''s father, what did you do? I just left for a while. Look at Guizi. He fell and was covered with mud. Don''t you know that he didn''t have enough money to buy another one?"


    "As soon as I turned my head, he fell to the ground and knew the money."


    "It was you..."


    "I..."


    Gu Zheng walked in an alley and listened to a family nearby. Because of a small thing, he became angry and had to expose all the shortcomings of the other party.


    Looking at the bright golden shield in the sky, a trace of invisible golden light drops from the air all the time, falling towards the bottom, purifying the faint evil spirit in the air all the time.


    Therefore, the mood of all urban people below is somewhat irritable and quarrels frequently, but they also try to restrain themselves, because everyone knows that this situation is threatening to make trouble and expand their negative emotions.


    Gu Zheng took a look at the invisible black fog, raised his hand, and a large amount of light burst out from his hand, sweeping around like a storm.


    Half a day later, Gu Zheng walked towards another street again.


    As the evil atmosphere around was swept away for the time being, the couple who had just quarreled suddenly stopped.


    "Sorry!"


    The two men shouted at the same time, and the nameless fire in their hearts almost disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    After three streets, Gu Zheng returned to the temple again and swallowed a pill to speed up his recovery.


    It''s ten days in a row. Fortunately, the city of Shahai city is not big, otherwise Gu Zheng must be tired to death in it.


    Even Gu Zheng felt that the situation was getting better and better, and it seemed that all the evil spirits had disappeared.


    The people in the city were also mobilized to pack their belongings and wait for an appropriate time for Wuxiang to lead them to leave here and move towards the nearest country.


    On this day, when Gu Zheng finally finished everything, he returned to his room again when the night was coming, but found that small figures were waiting for him inside.


    "Childe!"


    The little voice sounded pleasantly in the air.


    "What a coincidence. You came back just after I finished everything here. It seems that master Wuxiang is really accurate." Gu Zheng looked at Xiaoying and said with a smile.


    I haven''t seen her for half a month. Xiaoying has a light Buddha light on her body, which is said to be like an eminent monk.


    However, there are also benefits. That layer of Buddha light even covers up the smell of Xiaoye. Even people in the later period of Dalai may not be able to find it.


    "That''s right. Master Wuxiang praised me. He said I was a genius among geniuses. Hee hee, he also asked me to go to a tower for ten years. It was only ten days for the outside world. I almost emptied all his knowledge. I''m powerful." Xiaoying smiled like a flower, revolving around the endless circle in front of Gu Zheng, looking like asking for credit.


    "However, I still didn''t understand my own skills. I felt a little worse. Is it because I was a ghost and could only improve myself by swallowing others?" in the blink of an eye, Xiaoying, who was happy here, stood up and said with some inferiority.


    "Ten years!" Gu Zheng murmured in his heart. When he thought of the nine towers, he could even intervene with the passage of time. One sand and one world. It seems that this time is really a favor for each other.


    Although it''s not for yourself, you have to bear it. After all, it''s for your nominal Lingtong Xiaoying.


    In contrast, what you do is a little insignificant.


    "If you''re not, I haven''t seen any ghost who can practice Buddhism and study it so deeply. Besides, you''ve only practiced for many days, and others may not be as powerful as you for millions of years." Gu Zheng comforted.


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t know what degree she could reach at this time, he could feel that the other party had at least reached the level of golden immortality only by his own observation. It was really shocking.


    Although everything belongs to her own foundation, it is also said that she understands how amazing it is. No wonder Wuxiang wants to give it to her so urgently.


    "Besides, some things also need opportunities. Maybe the next time you don''t have experience, you can complete the idea in your heart." Gu Zheng continued to comfort.


    "En en, I know." Xiaoying''s face was dark. Clouds came and went quickly. Hearing all kinds of such words, she felt a little anxious for success.


    "But I feel that master Wuxiang didn''t teach me one thing at last. He explained it well and kicked me out. It''s really a pity. It''s not like asking me to come back to meet you, but like driving me away. She''s curious and strange." Xiaoying looked at Gu Zheng and went into the room to rest at the table and said with some doubts.


    "Maybe there''s something urgent. Do you know this?" Gu Zheng took out the book he got, put it on the table and said to Xiaoying.


    "Some familiar, but I can''t recognize it." Xiaoying flew over and looked at the tadpole above and said, "finally, master Wuxiang explained the origin of this text to me. I came out just at the beginning, but I know two words."


    "Is it about Buddhism?" Gu Zheng asked with great interest.


    "No, this and this, they are the two words of earth and prison. It''s really strange. The two words are so far away. Why do they give me a very terrible feeling." Xiaoying here suddenly shivered, and her face became very white.


    "Then don''t read it and don''t force yourself." Gu Zheng put away the Scriptures in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    "While it''s not too late, let''s ask Master Wuxiang. Maybe the other party knows something."


    Then the two men walked behind while the night was not completely dark.


    They were not very fast. By the time they reached the gate of the backyard, it was completely dark.


    At this time, a little monk came out of the backyard and didn''t know what to do.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng grabbed the other party and found that he was a member of the last sacrifice with qicha.


    "I''m going to inform the other martial brothers that senior brother Qing has disappeared and has been looking for a circle just now." the little monk looked at Gu Zheng and said with forbearance.


    "How could it be? When I came out in the afternoon, I saw him guarding at the door." Xiaoying subconsciously said.


    "Forget it, you go first. Let''s find master Wuxiang first." Gu Zheng let go of the little monk and hurried inside with a serious look.

 Chapter 1648

    "Childe, I''m serious. When I came out in the afternoon, the other party was fine. Why did he disappear in such a short time? It seems that master Wuxiang has a task to give him."


    On the way, Xiaoying still whispered in disbelief.


    "I don''t know. Now all speculation is useless. Maybe the demon came out again and made waves with excitement." Gu Zheng didn''t stop and went straight inside.


    However, halfway through the journey, Gu Zheng saw a figure standing in front of him and looking at this side. He had found Gu Zheng''s arrival.


    "Ancient benefactor, Shifu has ordered me to stop everyone here. Now no one is seen. This elder martial brother Liao said sadly.


    "Can you tell me what master Wuxiang is doing?" Gu Zheng suddenly asked.


    "Shifu is reading a condole for younger martial brother Qing, so no one can disturb him tonight." the elder martial brother Liao explained.


    At this time, there was a dense noise outside. At the same time, flames appeared outside. With the sound of collision, it seemed that many people left here.


    "The master just ordered that we prepare all night. By dawn, we are ready to lead the people out of here." elder martial brother Liao said.


    "In that case, let''s come tomorrow and leave here with master Wuxiang. I''ll help you find the murderer." Gu Zheng looked at Xiaoying''s line of sight and said to elder martial brother Liao. At the same time, his body retreated towards the back.


    Until they left the entrance, Xiaoying said seriously.


    "Childe, I just felt an evil force in the direction of master Wuxiang. Is he entangled with each other?"


    "Yes, it seems that you are really sharp. I also noticed that there is a very weak evil spirit over there." Gu Zheng said with a dignified look.


    "Then why don''t we help him and return." Xiaoying is really strange, but she just looks at Gu Zheng suspiciously and has no impulse.


    "This place doesn''t try at all. It''s disturbed by the guard brother Liao as scheduled. We might as well sneak in and have a look. In this way, if it''s just the smell left by the evil spirit, we''re leaving." Gu Zheng took Xiaoying to one side and said.


    That elder martial brother Liao is very normal. Gu Zheng is sure that there is no evil spirit on the other party.


    "Yes, it''s still the childe''s considerate thought. Maybe master Wuxiang had already defeated each other, just to dissolve those evil forces." Xiaoying suddenly said when she heard Gu Zheng''s words.


    "Well, follow me, don''t make a noise." Gu Zheng jumped gently, like a flexible green bird, over the low wall.


    And Xiaoying''s own action had no sound, especially when her heart moved, the whole person seemed to stick to Gu Zheng and fall ahead with his body.


    The two soon approached this side from another direction. It seems that only elder martial brother Liao is in the way. There is no one here. The two smoothly approached master Wuxiang''s room.


    "The door is open!" Gu Zheng saw a slight candle light from a distance. It was the light in master Wuxiang''s room, which was very obvious in the dark.


    "Master Wuxiang''s accomplishments are so great that he can''t be killed quietly by the other party. Don''t worry." Gu Zheng looked at Xiaoying and seemed to understand what she was thinking. He immediately said.


    Xiaoying, who was worried, nodded comfortably.


    These days, she can really feel the love and teaching of master Wuxiang to her. She is really afraid of something happening to each other.


    The two men quietly approached master Wuxiang''s door and looked inside, but they found that there was no master Wuxiang.


    In the original wall, Gu Zheng remembered that there should be a picture of Maitreya hanging there, but now there is a small door with blue light.


    The light is all attached to the wall. If you don''t look straight, you can''t find the light at all.


    The light blue water waves rippled slightly, emitting a strange smell.


    After Gu Zheng looked around, he gave Xiaoying a sign in his eyes, and the two people went in one by one.


    "Master Wuxiang went in here." Xiaoying quickly turned around the room and finally came to the blue door frame and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look." Gu Zheng hesitated for a moment, and then decided to go in and have a look. Even if there was something wrong, it would be terrible if it was the worst result.


    During the short contact, Gu Zheng also knew that Wu Xiang felt that he was an eminent monk with the world in mind and was not so pedantic. This was also why he was willing to help him and Xiaoying was willing to learn Buddhism with him.


    Gu Zheng''s willingness just fell, and a layer of light golden Buddha light fell from the sky, covering Gu Zheng''s body.


    Gu Zheng turned his head and saw that Xiaoying was the same. When he cast a spell, he covered himself with a layer of Buddhist power.


    "Only in this way can we go in, or we can only break it by force." Xiaoying immediately explained in a low voice.


    Gu Zheng nodded. It seemed that Xiaoying had seen this thing and motioned her to follow her closely. After preparation, she walked in towards the blue light door in front of her.


    Like a layer of water, Gu Zheng saw a flower in front of him and found himself in a very antique attic, and behind him was the door that had glittered blue.


    In the eyes, there are rows of bookshelves, and a unique smell of books comes from them. I don''t know how many Buddhist scriptures there are. Each one emits Yingying Buddha light, as new as before.


    Gu Zheng wondered before that there was nothing here. How to teach Xiaoying that they were hidden in this place.


    However, just for a moment, Gu Zheng put away his eyes and maximized his breath, because at this time, Xiaoying has quietly flown ahead and seems to be leading the way for Gu Zheng.


    The two walked through the sea for a whole time. At the last row of bookshelves, they stopped and looked through the gaps of the classics.


    In the front, there is a space without any cover, only a few simple tables, in which a wisp of white smoke curls up on the left, and a red memorial tablet is dedicated to it.


    But what made Gu Zheng''s eyes shrink was that there was a body lying there on the ground. It seemed that he had just died. From his side face, he was the missing younger martial brother.


    Xiaoying here obviously also found this problem. She covered her mouth with her small hand and opened her eyes very wide. She looked at the other side with a shocked face.


    The camp looked at Gu Zheng and was about to come forward, but Gu Zheng held it again.


    "Wait!" Gu Zheng opened his mouth. He didn''t make a sound, but made a mouth shape.


    Although Xiaoying doesn''t understand, she floats quietly in the air and looks at there quietly.


    Master Wuxiang seemed to murmur in his empty mouth, not mourning, as if he were telling his depression to the memorial tablet in front of him.


    However, I''m afraid it''s over to feel the more and more firm tone.


    Sure enough, in less than a cup of tea, the serious looking master Wuxiang got up directly from the ground, went straight to the young martial brother''s body and looked at him quietly.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Gu Zheng feels that Wu Xiang is getting older and five years older than the last time he saw it.


    He didn''t move, but black smoke came out of his body and gathered to the side. Almost a few breaths, a dark shadow appeared from the side.


    The black shadow suddenly as like as two peas, and the black smoke spread away from the body, he saw a same appearance without any appearance, but he was wearing a black kapok, and his eyes were red and his eyes were glinting with evil.


    He didn''t look at the Wu Xiang beside him. He looked straight at the body below and showed a slightly ferocious smile on his face.


    "I didn''t expect a pillow to come when I was sleepy, ha ha!"


    "I''ve told you not to do it. Why do you do it? The other party is my disciple." Wuxiang is also angry.


    "He found out your secret. Don''t you still keep him, not afraid that your skin will be lost from now on, which will shame your compassionate master? I''m just doing it for you." the evil Wuxiang nearby didn''t care, but smiled.


    The Wuxiang master didn''t speak. He seemed to be stabbed in his mind and stood aside silently. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Don''t ink time. You are as pedantic and ridiculous as your kind Master. Hurry up, or I''ll be rude." after a long time, evil Wuxiang suddenly urged.


    "Hey" in the hands of Wuxiang, a faint Buddha light blooms from the body, giving people a peaceful atmosphere.


    "Liba Liba, qiukho qiukho, tuoroni, niholo, pilini, mahaga, zhenlingqian and savaha."


    A faint voice jumped out of Wuxiang''s mouth. Every time a word jumped out, a golden light appeared in the air. The word disappeared into the younger martial brother''s body, as if it was transforming him.


    When the last word didn''t enter, Wu Xiang raised his hand and waved it. A small pagoda appeared from the air and suddenly threw a town at the body.


    The next moment something happened that made Gu Zheng stare. The body was turned into a golden light under the virtual shadow of the pagoda, rolled towards the evil shadow next to it, and finally swallowed by him.


    "It''s delicious. I haven''t eaten such a fresh body for many years, ha ha!" said the evil without any intention.


    "That''s enough, I suspect you did it to those missing people." the nearby Wuxiang shouted angrily again, obviously with uncontrollable anger in his eyes. It seems that he can''t accept feeding his apprentice himself.


    "You''re playing a rogue when you say that. Don''t you know where I am? What tricks can I make under your eyes? Why don''t you say that the following evil Qi has revealed its flaws again. The remaining evil demons are unwilling to fight back. Isn''t that why you moved here? What does it have to do with me?" the evil selflessness ignored the other party''s anger at all, Still said with a smile.


    "Why is the gap sealed by my master opened? If you don''t participate, I don''t believe it. I tell you, if I find that I really have contact with you, I will die." Wuxiang forced his anger and pointed at him.


    "Ha ha, you and I are one. If I die, you are dead." the evil here disdained, but then his face suddenly changed and his eyes looked at Gu Zheng like lightning.


    "Who''s there!"


    As soon as the voice began, the figure turned into a dark shadow and flew here like lightning.


    It turned out that Xiaoying became more and more absorbed. Her eyes unconsciously stared at the evil. She was noticed by the other party for a long time.


    At the same time when the other party rushed over, a breath burst out suddenly. He grabbed Xiaoying who was still stunned, walked around from the side and came to the open space in front of him in a blink.


    With a "snap" sound, the bookshelves that had covered their figure were smashed and exploded around. It was the classics that turned into a little golden light and dissipated in the air at the first time, as if they had been put away.


    "Ancient benefactor, why are you here?" Wu Xiang looked at the two people in front of him and said bitterly.


    "I didn''t expect master Wuxiang that you should raise demons. It''s really disappointing." Gu Zheng said frankly looking at master Wuxiang''s eyes.


    "You misunderstood. In fact, it''s hard to say a word. I''ll tell you in detail later." Wu Xiang looked at Gu Zheng, swallowed his explanation, and could only speak helplessly.


    "Master Wuxiang, I respect you so much, but we saw your actions just now. It really surprised me that you forgot my Buddha''s teachings when you taught me." but Xiaoying nearby said excitedly.


    "What are you doing with them? Now that you''re in your tower, it''s up to you to decide whether to go or stay." the evil phase here flashed from a distance, came here again, stood opposite Gu Zheng, looked at them carefully and said.


    "You should know that there is a bigger gap below. If you don''t go out in time and don''t have my help, you can''t break through that barrier at all, unless you are willing to abandon those people, but the teacher''s trust you completely failed and let Buddhism spread the big cause and effect."


    "Hey, ancient benefactor and Xiaoying, we have to offend first." Wuxiang here knew that this was not the time to explain. The cuff fell down and a small pagoda appeared on his palm.


    Gu Zheng looked up unconsciously.


    The whole pagoda is exquisite and extremely beautiful. It is light yellow as a whole. The eaves of each layer of pagoda are arranged neatly. The more you go up, the smaller the pavilion is. There are some falling decorations at the peripheral edges, let alone unknown rare animals carved on each layer above.


    However, at this time, the first floor is indeed in the state of virtual shadow. It seems that as the other party said, he may really be in the other party''s first floor pagoda as the other party said.


    Just when Gu Zheng was attracted by the pagoda, the evil selflessness on the other side flew towards Gu Zheng in an instant. As soon as he said that his hand was shining and rich black light, he grabbed it towards Gu Zheng''s chest.


    "Be careful!"


    Here Xiaoying suddenly shouted, trying to block each other first, but found that her figure suddenly couldn''t move. When she fixed her eyes, she didn''t know what was shrouded in a layer of Buddha light and was with the pagoda Necklace in Wuxiang''s hand.


    "Childe!"


    Xiaoying struggled desperately, but found that she couldn''t get rid of it anyway. Moreover, with the more dazzling brilliance on her body, an irresistible suction came from the tower.


    Even when Xiaoying wanted to escape back to the painting, she was imprisoned by a mysterious force and couldn''t go back at all.


    Just a few breaths, Xiaoying shouted to Gu Zheng on one side. The next moment it turned into a streamer and was included in the pagoda.


    While Gu Zheng was almost shouting at Xiaoying, he also activated the picture scroll at the same time.


    But the picture lit up, but Xiaoying''s body didn''t slow down at all. Only then did she realize what was unusual here.


    "Bang"


    Such a distraction, his shoulder was hit by the other party''s fist.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t seem to expect to hit Gu Zheng. Even if Gu Zheng''s body flew up, he didn''t suffer much damage.


    However, the evil Wuxiang didn''t pursue. He jumped back to Wuxiang and said hey hey.


    "The other party looks very tricky. Lock the other party in first. At this time, too much consumption is not good for subsequent actions."


    Evil Wuxiang said aside. After a simple fight, he found that Gu Zheng was also an opponent who was difficult to win quickly. He simply didn''t waste his strength.


    "OK, let''s do it together!" said Wu Xiang cleanly here, and then said apologetically to the body that had just stopped in the distance.


    "Mr. Gu, I really wronged you. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer when I come out. It''s up to you."


    As soon as the voice fell here, the pagoda in his hand suddenly emitted a Buddha light the size of a wrist. The speed made him run towards this side in the air. He didn''t escape at all and was caught by his wrist in an instant.


    Before Gu Zheng could react, with several lights flashing out from his eyes again, his limbs, including his trunk, had been surrounded by Buddha''s light for dozens of days.


    Gu Zheng''s body suddenly burst into a strong golden light, and the Buddha light tied to him was immediately tightened, even the pagoda itself began to shake.


    "In my pagoda, you just throw yourself into the net and want to get rid of your delusions." the evil Wu Xiang suddenly gave a huge drink and clapped his palm. Countless golden dots emerged in the whole space and lit up in the air.


    As soon as the golden spot appeared, it covered Gu Zheng closely. In the blink of an eye, a golden virtual tower appeared outside Gu Zheng.


    The golden light spots are endless. If you look carefully, they all emerge from the books and scriptures. Even if Gu Zheng struggles again, they are gradually submerged by a large amount of Buddha light.


    It took a long time for the pagoda to solidify, and then the whole space began to disappear gradually.


    Their figures appeared in the nonphysical room, the blue light door on the wall also disappeared, and only the golden tower shadow besieging the ancient struggle in the air.


    The pagoda in Wuxiang''s hand flashed slightly at Gu Zheng again. The golden tower shadow began to shrink sharply, and then flew towards the tower in his hand and didn''t enter it.


    And the pagoda of its own virtual shadow also became solidified at the same time, and was taken back by nothingness.


    "Well, I know what you want to say. Let''s start. First solve the demons below. In fact, I don''t like each other very much. The dirty soul still wants to appear in the boundless world. Even I can''t tolerate them."


    The evil Wuxiang smiled obliquely, and then turned into a black light, which also disappeared into the pagoda in Wuxiang''s hands.


    At this time, the sky was already slightly bright. Wu Xiang stopped for a moment and looked at the sky outside. Then he walked out of the door.


    "Everyone, move quickly. Within one day, be sure to withdraw from Shahai city. Everyone is outside to help the people start to evacuate."


    Master Wuxiang''s latest order was issued.

 Chapter 1649

    "Bang"


    With a loud bang, the scattered golden light flashed in the air, revealing the ancient struggle inside.


    Gu Zheng looked around with a overcast face, but found that no one existed, and he was still besieged where he was.


    "It''s really reckless. We should go back first." Gu Zheng said with some chagrin.


    Here, the other party has the help of the nine towers in his hand, which greatly interferes with his actions and forcibly catches himself in.


    Looking at the emptiness around, Gu Zheng remembered that Xiaoying was also caught here and immediately flew around.


    Half a day later, Gu Zheng appeared in front of the door that came in. At this time, of course, he was tightly closed.


    There was only a blue ring on a blue gate, which seemed to be used for him to knock on the door. Gu Zheng gently pushed it with his hand and found it motionless, but there was little hope.


    Everything around me looked over and found no trace of her. There was not even a path to other places. It seemed that there was only this layer.


    Gu Zheng suddenly raised his fist and smashed it at the door, but he only heard a light sound. The door in front seemed to be resilient and concave a large section towards the inside, but there was no limit to open it.


    Gu Zheng shook his head. His fierce attack just now didn''t fall on it at all. All of it was absorbed. It was a little difficult.


    Before I know something about myself, it seems that I can only be trapped here. I don''t have so much ability to rush out.


    However, what worries Gu Zheng most now is Xiaoying''s current situation. She is on the first floor. It seems that she is only storing the Scriptures left by the other party. There is no danger. As for the upper floors, we don''t know.


    "Shua Shua"


    Gu Zheng turned around and raised his hand. Hundreds of golden sword Qi immediately chopped at the books. Unfortunately, most of the sword Qi was swallowed up by the first shelf like a clay ox into the sea, without causing any movement.


    The remaining sword Qi just passed through the phantom and continued to fly ahead until it was inhaled again and disappeared.


    When Gu Zheng''s spirit was shocked, the whole person flew towards those vacant places. Just now, he didn''t notice it all the way. He simply checked several bookshelves and just felt that the other party was integrated with the space, which was not put in separately later.


    When he got there, Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and looked forward. The real bookshelf in front of him went straight through, even without his own palm.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved, and then the man walked straight ahead. The next moment, Gu Zheng''s figure came out from behind.


    Gu Zheng closed his eyes and felt the past around him. Finally, he opened his eyes. His eyes were full of helplessness.


    I thought the way to leave here was among them. Unexpectedly, it was just an illusion, which made it less empty.


    "Jingle"


    There was a sudden sound in Gu Zheng''s ear. Gu Zheng''s brain suddenly appeared the blue spirit ring on the door just now. From the direction of the sound, it should be that the blue door was opened and driven to make a sound, and the whole figure quickly swept back.


    "Xiaoying!"


    Never thought, but a small figure came into his eyes, impressively Xiaoying.


    "Childe, I didn''t expect you to be caught." Xiaoying was stunned and muttered.


    "I expected you to save me."


    Gu Zheng''s figure stung in the air, but he rushed over quickly.


    "If you don''t see me coming in, you''ll be taken out, otherwise the other party can trap me." Gu Zhenglian said without blushing and jumping.


    "That''s right. How can we get out? I was on the upper floor just now. There were a lot of strange smells in it. I thought that the first floor was the place where the other party put the Sutra. It was very safe, so I came down a road." Xiaoying thought of Gu Zheng''s risk alone in order to save herself. She felt that it was right to follow the childe, and there was no doubt in her heart.


    Of course, Gu Zheng didn''t expect that he just felt that he couldn''t damage his image in front of her. If he said it casually, he would dispel the other party''s last psychological alert.


    After all, Xiaoying followed Gu Zheng after listening to her grandfather at first. Although she felt that Gu Zheng was good all the way, she always felt that she was in general, but she was completely defeated by Gu Zheng this time, and really recognized Gu Zheng as his childe.


    "I was here when I came in. Before I knew the current situation, I found that you came in. Is there an exit on it?" Gu Zheng said, pointing to the closed door.


    "I remember master Wuxiang casually mentioned that the first floor is the place to store the past classics. The second floor seems to absorb and refine some filthy things. From the third floor up, there are some other things. I don''t know what they are, but if you want to go out, I''m afraid you have to go to the top floor." Xiaoying thought carefully and said.


    "Well, but I don''t think the danger is very great. Even if there is danger for so many years, it will be refined. The second is that the creatures that the other party can hold are no more powerful than him. Then I will ensure your safety." Gu Zheng also analyzed it.


    "However, we can no longer take the initiative to enter other people''s magic weapons. Just like this time, I couldn''t react at all, and you were arrested." finally, Gu Zheng added.


    "I know, I will be careful in the future." Xiaoying also nodded, mainly because no one thought this kind of thing would happen, otherwise she wouldn''t go in.


    Xiaoying stretched out her hand and pulled the blue ring towards the outside. The door was opened so easily, and a staircase was hidden behind.


    Gu Zheng found that the door was pulled, not pushed. If he pulled it down at that time, I''m afraid he could find something strange.


    But Gu Zheng just thought about it in his heart. He didn''t show it on his face. He walked straight up.


    It was not dark behind the blue door, because the stairs themselves emitted a faint golden light, illuminating the surroundings.


    "This staircase is a ladder of repentance. The most classic quotations of Buddhism are engraved on each floor. It''s hypocritical to persuade people to turn around and convert to us." Xiaoying followed Gu Zheng and explained to Gu Zheng.


    The light above was emitted by these small words. Gu Zheng didn''t notice it at all. He noticed it when he said.


    "But when you study these days, you don''t seem to have incorporated Buddhism into it? How can you say these hypocrites." Gu Zheng raised his head and looked at the endless stairs above.


    "Of course, I''ve learned a lot. My degree of study of Buddhism is about to catch up with my accomplishments, which is a little less than that of master Wuxiang." Xiaoying flew obliquely in the air and sideways said to Gu Zheng.


    "But it''s just like my own opinions. Those opinions are only aimed at outsiders, so as to maintain the dignity of Buddhism. Only in this way can we brainwash those low-level believers and cultivate fanatical high-level believers. Hee hee, these shapeless masters also told me that in fact, Buddhism depends on its own heart. Under the general framework, there is no need to be restricted by rules."


    Xiaoying accompanied Gu Zheng to talk, for fear that Gu Zheng didn''t know the inside story.


    In fact, in ancient times, I knew that Buddhism was different inside and outside. Of course, I knew that when I met something I liked, I would only talk about fate, and then go up to rob it. I''m afraid those who have a lot of dealings with Buddhism know it.


    However, some Buddhists are also admirable. They have another set of code of conduct in their hearts. After all, no matter who they are, there are good people and bad people.


    After walking up for an hour, Gu Zheng saw a black door in front of her. At this time, Xiaoying finally stopped talking.


    Later, she began to talk about her practice of Buddhism. She almost said it like beans, but let her know more deeply.


    "It''s the second floor above, and I''ve found the route of the third floor. Originally, there are protection between each floor. It''s impossible for us to relax. I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that all prohibitions are closed." Xiaoying pointed to the front and said.


    "Let''s hurry up. The other party may want to use the nine heavy tower to do something. Don''t bring disaster to the fish in the pond at that time. It will be good if we are completely trapped in it." Gu Zhengyi knew what Wuxiang wanted to do when he heard what Xiaoying said.


    In addition to the other party''s simple dialogue, I''m afraid it needs the nine towers to suppress the so-called threats below. I''m afraid this is also the reason why the other party has been staying here, but there are some mistakes.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know what it is. He only knows that the sooner he goes out, the better. Once the other party uses it, it''s a little bad.


    Here, Gu Zheng has put on the black door, pushed it upward and directly opened the door.


    In the past, the whole world was shrouded in a faint black fog, and a faint smell of sea was immersed in his nose.


    "Where is the exit?" Gu Zheng took a few steps ahead, waited until Xiaoying floated beside him, looked at each other and asked.


    "In the lower left corner, there is a blooming lotus over there. There is a lotus stem directly above, but I feel there is danger above, so I didn''t go up." Xiaoying pointed to the front and said.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s go now." Gu Zheng hurried there with Xiaoye.


    Along the way, there was nothing except the strange black fog, but the fishy smell made people feel sick.


    After flying fast for half a cup of tea, a golden column of light appeared in the distance and could be seen at a glance.


    Gu Zheng did not relax at all. He was always vigilant around. Even if he swept here, he could feel all the space at a glance. Gu Zheng was not careless.


    As he lived more and more away from the golden pillar, a unique breath of Buddha light also swayed in the air, as if everything was calm.


    Gu Zheng was vigilant and quickly stepped into the golden light. At this time, all the black fog was expelled and the whole person took a shower on the warm Buddhist kingdom.


    In front of me, a huge lotus with a height of tens of feet took root on the ground, and the huge petal lotus stem above my head went straight to the sky. I couldn''t see the top scene at all.


    However, in the middle, there are obvious traces of climbing upward, like steps, circling upward along the thick rhizome.


    "Let''s go!" Gu Zheng just observed it a little, approached it directly, and soon stepped on the hard stage.


    There was no protection on both sides. Gu Zheng and Xiaoying climbed up one by one along the path they could barely pass through.


    Under the influence of the Buddha''s light around, I can''t fly at all. I can only climb up honestly.


    The two people were very fast, and soon they had risen into the air. There was no danger to disturb them, and Xiaoying, who had been tight behind, was relieved.


    At this time, the Buddha light around is more and more strong, and you can''t see the scenery outside, and any little people can''t break through the periphery to attack them.


    "When will I go? I still like flying." Xiaoying complains to Gu Zheng in front of her.


    "Referring to the above, it seems that you have to endure more for a period of time." Gu zhengtou replied without looking back. Compared with the inexplicable danger, this little journey is really very easy.


    Xiaoying is just talking. Of course she understands.


    After half an hour, they came to a very broad platform. The scene above showed that it should be a huge lotus leaf.


    "How to go next!" Xiaoying looked around at this time, and there was no upward path.


    "There is a flower platform in front of that. Let''s go and have a look." Gu Zheng pointed to the front and said that the flower platform over there is hidden outside the lotus leaves, which is very inconspicuous under the shadow of the Buddha''s light.


    "What array is this?"


    Before long, Gu Zheng and Xiaoying, who had passed quickly, stood at the edge of the night and looked at several stamens connected to each other, like a small bridge for them to walk together. Xiaoying looked at the veins above and said.


    She only knew that it was an array, and she didn''t know anything else, because she only learned several very simple arrays and didn''t teach her anything else.


    "I''m not sure. It''s like the array of Buddhist secondary school, but it seems that we should move on from here. Otherwise, there''s really no way to go. Get ready and let''s go in."


    Gu Zheng pondered, looked around again, and finally decided to say.


    Xiaoying nodded, followed Gu Zheng and walked directly up along the stamens.


    This flower platform, like a flower petal, emits a faint fragrance. When you smell it gently, you suddenly feel refreshed and refreshed, and a little fatigue on your body is swept away.


    "How fragrant! What pure Buddha power is in it. Unexpectedly, there is a huge lotus that stores Buddha power!" Xiaoying said with a deep breath.


    The lace around is high, so people can''t see the outside, and there seems to be no way to move forward around.


    However, they don''t need to bother. When they just came up and were still exploring around, the veins under the petals lit up, and the whole petal burst into a strong golden light in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, the petals shook slightly and began to float slowly upward, as if to take them away from here.


    "This thing is really clever. I really want to have a good sleep here." Xiaoying felt that her speed was getting faster and faster, leaned against the lace next to her, and said with some satisfaction.


    "How can you think of sleeping? It doesn''t matter if you don''t sleep for tens of thousands of years." Gu Zheng looked at Xiaoying and closed his eyes. He thought the other party pretended to sleep on purpose, and some joked.


    But as soon as the voice fell, a strong sense of sleep suddenly appeared in Gu Zheng''s brain.


    When the heart screams bad, the body has tilted to the side.


    "It''s clear and careful to check here. How can you get dizzy? Is it the fragrance!"


    This was Gu Zheng''s last thought when he fell asleep.


    ......


    "Tick, tick!"


    In a damp cave, on the broad stone wall, several stone milk several feet long hung upside down, and the Milky light lit up from above to illuminate most of the cave.


    On those stone milk, the glittering and translucent light slowly condensed, and finally turned into a little liquid. It slowly fell down. Finally, with a "tick", it fell into a small pool below, rippling a few ripples and scattered around.


    In addition, there was silence in the cave. Only the bones piled up like hills beside the pool showed that the owner of the cave was not a simple person.


    "Deng Deng Deng"


    There was a heavy footsteps in the distance. A monster with fish tail came in from the outside. Some ferocious faces showed a look of pain, and some blood came out of their sharp teeth.


    Behind him was an old monk in a cassock. He was kind-hearted and looked like an eminent monk.


    "Well, bald donkey, you and I are in a good mood today, so I won''t eat you first. You rest here. When the injury is well, you leave." the fish demon pointed to a slightly clean place on one side, and then didn''t know where to take out some wild fruits, which were still directly on the ground.


    The monk''s face was always smiling. He glanced at the bones there quietly. He looked at the wild fruits, which were covered with dust and dirty after rolling around on the ground.


    "What are you looking at? Do it yourself. The old bald donkey is old and ugly. The meat must be very sour and not delicious." the fish demon murmured in his mouth and continued to walk outside the cave without looking.


    "Benefactor, you seem to be hurt." the old monk suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter with you when I''m hurt? Be careful I''ll eat you." the fish demon continued to walk forward and shouted.


    "And I tell you, get out of here after a good rest. If I find you still here, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Amitabha, goodness, goodness!"


    The old monk whispered, then quickly played a Buddha light in his hand, condensed in front of him, and finally pushed forward and rushed into the air.


    "Old bald donkey, how dare you attack me!"


    At this time, the fish demon found the movement behind him. The monk who thought he was an ordinary man was also a fairy with deep cultivation.


    When I was annoyed and didn''t find it, black fog had sprung up on me to form a defense. I wanted to stop the other party''s attack first.


    The Buddha light fell on his head the next moment, and a mighty Buddha Qi fell from the air.


    "It''s over. I''m finally blind this time, but I don''t have to fight with that deadly enemy."


    The fish demon suddenly had this idea in his mind, and the next moment he was shrouded in the light of the Buddha.


    After half a cup of tea, the Buddha light dissipated, revealing the intact fish demon below.


    "My injury is all right!"


    The fish demon looked at his body and muttered.


    "I don''t know what else you need to do when you go out. I still have some mana to help you." the old monk said with his hands together.


    Because that pile of bones are all animal bones, not human bones.


    The fish demon looked at the old monk, his lips moved, but he didn''t say much, and left the cave again.

 Chapter 1650

    Gu Zheng woke up and looked at the high sky above, covered by a layer of rolling dark clouds, but at the same time, another golden light extended to one side, as if guiding the road.


    However, he soon woke up and looked around in an instant. When he found that Xiaoying was still lying next to him, there was no big problem. He was relieved and had time to look around.


    At this time, they have come to a fist heart area, and under them are many flower beds that make them sleepy. At this time, they have fused with the surrounding ground, like patterns on the ground.


    Looking around, there are many such flowers on the ground.


    Watching Xiaoying still sleepy, Gu Zheng walked down from the flower table with Xiaoying on his back.


    This sleep as like as two peas in the dream, and the strange dream, the monk who was seen in the dream is exactly the same as the master without a trace.


    How could I dream of that scene, as if I had watched it all the way around, until it stopped completely, as if someone had deliberately let him see it.


    Gu Zheng walked with Xiaoying on his back in the direction indicated by the golden line. Here, Gu Zheng found that his divine consciousness had been limited. He didn''t want to feel almost all the situations like the first two layers.


    Instead of walking aimlessly, it''s better to follow the route of the golden line.


    Not long after she left the flower table, Xiaoying woke up behind her.


    "You''re awake. Now we should be safely on the upper floor. You don''t have to worry." Gu Zheng didn''t loosen Xiaoying, continued to carry her on his back, and said when the other party woke up.


    "Hmm!" here Xiaoying continued to lie on Gu Zheng''s back, holding Gu Zheng''s shoulders tightly with her small hands.


    "By the way, childe, I just had a dream, a strange old monk and a fish demon." after a while, Xiaoying looked at the dark world around and suddenly said.


    "Did the old monk finally heal the fish demon on his hand?" Gu Zheng continued without stopping.


    "Eh! How do you know, childe? You had the same dream as me? Later, the fish demon followed the old monk to practice Buddhism. What a good dream." Xiaoying said in surprise.


    "The monk took the fish demon as his disciple?" Gu Zheng''s figure suddenly stopped and said in a high voice.


    "Yes, didn''t the fish demon go out? Then when he came back, he practiced Buddhism with the old monk''s advice." Xiaoying said naturally.


    "So it is. I didn''t dream about it, but the front is the same as you." Gu Zheng continued to walk forward and said with a smile.


    It turned out that she slept so long, a little more than her own progress, but she had other doubts in her heart.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly came from the surrounding darkness. Before it appeared, Gu Zheng was not aware of the arrival of the other party until Xiaoying reminded it, but the other party had rushed towards him from the side.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t panic at all. Even Xiaoying didn''t panic, because the strength of the other party was only in the later stage of Tianxian.


    Gu Zheng even had free time to look at each other. The edge of the whole person was full of messy black gas, but when Gu Zheng saw the facial features, it was a shock.


    Because NAH was the upper body of the fish demon in the dream just now, but it was a human body at this time. He held a harpoon like weapon in his hand, looked ferocious, raised the weapon and stabbed Gu Zheng''s head.


    "Let me try to cross him!" Xiaoying behind her suddenly said, letting Gu Zheng, who just wanted to start, step back and let Xiaoying go.


    Before Xiaoying stopped, she began to talk. The low voice could only vaguely hear the buzzing clear sound. It seemed that she was singing something with a certain melody.


    And the dark figure who wanted to continue to rush towards this side, only halfway, the whole figure began to slow down, the whole body slowly, and finally stood in the air.


    Gu Zheng looked at the originally murderous black shadow, and the hostility gradually disappeared. At the same time, the black fog on his body quickly subsided. After only a dozen breaths, the color on his body began to change towards gold.


    After a while, the dark figure in front of me has changed greatly. The Buddha light around me flickers. Even the ferocious appearance looks much more pleasing to the eye.


    "Hei heh, OK, now this ghost has been converted to my Buddha, and now he can let us explore the way." here Xiaoying floating from the side and laughing.


    "I didn''t expect that your Dharma is so powerful that she has converted the other party in such a short time." Gu Zheng sincerely praised that although the other party''s cultivation is a little weak, she hasn''t actually fought and has almost no Dharma combat experience.


    "Hee hee, of course, I''m also very powerful." Xiaoying''s face showed a proud smile.


    "Then it''s up to you to lead the way."


    Gu Zheng smiled and said, looking at the Golden Shadow, he began to turn around and walk forward, also following behind him.


    "Of course, no matter how powerful it is, I can solve them together." Xiaoying didn''t let Gu Zheng carry it on her back and walked side by side.


    Not far away, Jin Ying, who led the way in front, seemed to be in a state of battle.


    Two shadows with the same strength appeared in the distance and looked at the Golden Shadow. Even Gu Zheng and others were not interested. As soon as they appeared, they attacked the Golden Shadow with the same weapons in their hands.


    However, the weapon in her hand has just been raised, and Xiaoying here has gone one step ahead and began to cross them again.


    Soon they had three golden shadows exploring the way ahead.


    After a long time, Gu Zheng looked at a lot of golden shadows on the side in front of him. He was really speechless.


    The weakest one is the one I first saw. The strongest one now has the cultivation of Jinxian in the middle stage.


    However, no matter how many accomplishments, as soon as they appear, they have successfully become a member of their own side in less than a moment. They are like an army, ahead of the past.


    Within a radius of hundreds of meters, all were scattered by the light of the Buddha. Those hidden shadows came at the same time, just like adding oil tactics.


    Gu Zheng really doesn''t know how there are so many fish demon shadows, but Gu Zheng finally knows the reason why they appear here.


    At the end of the golden line above, there is a mountain rising from the ground, and the golden line falls down from above like a stream. It looks like there should be a mystery in the mountain.


    But outside, thousands of black fish demons surrounded this side, and it seemed that they were constantly attacking the inside.


    Gu Zheng and Xiaoying flew up again almost at the same time and looked into the distance.


    There was a huge crack in the middle of the mountain. A huge incomparable golden mirror occupied almost one-third. The huge Buddha light was found from above and reflected all the surrounding golden.


    In front of the mirror, countless golden shadows and black shadow fish demons are fighting each other.


    It can be seen from here that in the dark in the distance, black fish demons gather here almost all the time, and the mirror inside has only a general effort, and a golden fish demon will appear in it.


    However, in the surrounding Buddha light shrouded area, the strength of those black shadow fish demons was obviously weakened. At this time, it seems that both sides are in a tie.


    "Do we want to fight in?" Xiaoying looked at so many fish demons and swallowed hard, because it was difficult to control so much at this time. So many can''t survive even if they die.


    "Of course, it''s just a miscellaneous soldier. I can solve it all by myself." Gu Zheng seems to know that Xiaoying has reached the limit. Seeing that the highest strength of the following group has climbed to the later stage of Jinxian, and there are many, but he still doesn''t care.


    "Yes, I almost forgot that the childe has been promoted to Da Luo." Xiaoying was a little nervous, and then said.


    "Then let these guard his companions together and help you attract their good ideas. It''s easier."


    Gu Zheng nodded, and the whole figure quickly flew towards him.


    At this time, the golden fish demon coming from below also made those black fish demons restless. They didn''t realize that they just knew that there were enemies behind them, and some scattered black shadow fish demons had rushed.


    At this time, under the control of Xiaoying, those Golden Shadow fish demons killed each other one after another.


    After more than a dozen breaths, they tore a hole in the middle and continued to rush in.


    However, it is only a tear. After all, most of these Golden Shadow fish demons are weak, and the number of each other is large. In the blink of an eye, they are surrounded by the shadow Yuyao.


    But Xiaoying doesn''t care. Under her control, these golden shadows who don''t know their consciousness launch an attack in advance, which makes a large area chaotic.


    In this, a figure constantly shuttles among them, specially attacking those powerful fish demons.


    Almost in one round, he must have died.


    Moreover, after the death of those Golden Shadow fish demons, their bodies will explode. A large amount of golden light will sweep around and disperse the surrounding black fog. At the same time, it can also cause great damage to the black shadow fish demon.


    The normal battle did not last for more than half an hour. As the last black shadow fish demon around turned into a mass of black fog and dissipated, there was no one around, and there was still less than half of the Golden Shadow fish demon in the air at midnight.


    However, as a golden light suddenly bloomed in the mirror, all the hundreds of feet around were shrouded in golden light, as if those dead shadow fish demons had become the nourishment of the mirror.


    "Those fish demons were controlled by each other." Xiaoying looked at the far side in surprise. Those fish demons scattered around one after another, standing on the edge with the previous fish demons, guarding the golden light area together.


    "We''re all leaving. Why are we still carrying these burdens? Do you really want to take them out? You can solve these by yourself. How useful can it be." Gu Zheng didn''t care. He explained when he looked at Xiaoying''s distressed look.


    At the same level, it can also be said that the number of people at the same level will kill each other, but if you want to cross the level, in addition to magic weapons, you can only rely on your own body that goes against the sky to the limit, and you almost don''t have to consider any physical fetus.


    Gu Zheng also bathed in the light of the Buddha, but he didn''t feel any discomfort. Those Golden Shadow fish demons didn''t attack him, as if he didn''t exist.


    Xiaoying didn''t want to nod. She flew from a distance and fell beside Gu Zheng.


    In order to prevent accidents, Gu Zheng didn''t let Xiaoying fly, but walked step by step from the huge mirror and continued to go deep.


    Not far in front, a huge golden pool appeared in front of them. A golden pool of golden water exudes a strong smell of Buddha light.


    The high-altitude water continuously flows into the middle, rippling a lot of water, and I don''t know what''s under the golden pool, but Gu Zhengwei always feels like the pool seen in his dream. Maybe it means something, maybe it has other functions.


    Gu Zheng''s purpose was to block the way behind the pool with a mirror, which was more than ten feet tall.


    The surface of the mirror is clean and tidy, but in the middle, it shows that a door has been opened.


    "Are you sure it''s right here?" Gu Zheng asked Xiaoying next to him.


    "Yes, this is the place leading to the upper floor, I''m sure." Xiaoying nodded hard to enhance her persuasion.


    "Then go!"


    Gu Zheng finished, reached out and touched the mirror in front of him. As soon as he touched the surface, his palm didn''t enter. A cool breath came from above, and a faint ripple began to shake from the contact point.


    Then Gu Zheng took Xiaoying directly into it.


    A very narrow passage appeared in front of them, and in front of the passage was the door.


    Gu Zheng looked back and found that he was already in the mirror. The outside world seemed to be separated by a layer of gauze film. The golden water in the distance became very rough and could not see the outside world clearly.


    Gu Zheng turned back and continued to walk forward. From here, it seems that it will take at least a little time.


    But just half the distance, suddenly a tsunami sounded in the air, and Gu Zheng immediately felt a little bad.


    Originally, the front door suddenly didn''t enter a blue water wave. Before Gu Zheng reacted, he suddenly felt that the whole mirror began to rise. At the same time, a strange breath suddenly flashed out, which directly blocked Gu Zheng''s cultivation.


    "Ah!"


    Xiaoying screamed. Her body was close to her back and hugged him closely behind Gu Zheng.


    The whole mirror began to tilt down, and it became steeper and steeper. It was about to become vertical.


    Gu Zheng only had time to catch Xiaoying from behind and put her in his arms, and then the whole person fell down.


    "Wow"


    The back of Gu Zheng bumped heavily into the water waves below. Gu Zheng just wanted to stabilize his body, but he found that there was a strong suction behind his body, so he could only hold Xiaoying tightly. The next moment, Gu Zheng felt that he had entered a dark environment, and a feeling of suffocation surrounded him in all directions.


    The next moment, Gu Zheng lost consciousness.


    ......


    "All dharmas are born by karma. I say it is because karma is exhausted, so I do it."


    It was still the familiar cave, but all the bones had disappeared before, and there were more stone chairs and tables around.


    Even in a corner, a stone statue of a Bodhisattva was erected. In front of it, there were some fruits and several half burned incense candles, which filled the cave with light sandalwood.


    A monk was on a stone bench, holding a shabby Scripture, and said to a fish demon in a simple cassock below.


    "Master, this sentence is so profound. What does it mean?" the fish demon read it in his mouth. There was always a vague meaning, and he couldn''t help asking in a hurry.


    "The meaning of this sentence is that all things know each other, meet and destroy each other for a reason, and the person who explains it to you is to explain it to you." the old monk said calmly.


    "I see." the fish demon''s face suddenly realized and continued, "just like I saw you injured and brought your master back. If I didn''t bring you back, I wouldn''t be able to recognize your master."


    "Yes, no!" the old monk nodded and shook his head.


    "Isn''t it right?" the fish demon looked at it suspiciously and asked.


    "I have been here for five years. Although you have made good progress, the conditions here are still a little less. Go back with me. There are many classics there. You can study them slowly and you will know." the old monk put away the Scriptures and walked towards the cave with the fish demon.


    The picture suddenly turned. At this time, in a brightly lit cave, it was very huge, surrounded by precious magic tools, and the middle position was painted with dense arrays, which made people dizzy at a glance.


    The old and the young are standing inside. At this time, there is no phase. At this time, it looks like some eminent monks.


    "Wuxiang, you''ve got the true legend of the nine towers. In addition, you''ve completed many tests before. This time, you''ll use the nine towers to help me with the task of sealing the space crack. As long as you succeed this time, you''ll completely solve each other and complete the task assigned to me by my Buddha." the old monk stood in the middle, Said to the fish demon holding a pagoda in the distance.


    At this time, the fish demon is also full of Buddha light and steady breath. If you don''t look at the appearance, you are really an eminent monk.


    "Yes, master! I''ve been preparing for today for a long time. I can certainly help master suppress demons here!"


    He nodded solemnly, went straight to another array center, sat down cross legged, and then raised his fingers, and the nine heavy tower turned around on his head.


    The old monk sat down at the same time and activated the array. The array began to work in turn.


    At the same time, countless fierce evil smells suddenly appeared around, roaring and attacking this way.


    "One tower is the base and the ninth floor is the pole. All evil demons, retreat!"


    Wuxiang suddenly made cumbersome gestures here, and Buddhist powers poured into the nine pagodas overhead.


    The nine story tower suddenly grew up, and a strong suction came from above to suppress all the ghosts and Demons around.


    It didn''t interfere with the operation of the array at all. Seeing that there was no phase here, he felt a little relaxed, but didn''t notice that under the array, a hidden black light suddenly shot into his vest.


    "The old monk just wanted to use me..."


    "I''m a demon clan. Everyone looks down on me. Even if I''m a disciple of the master, some people talk about it one after another."


    For a moment, negative emotions constantly sounded in the cave, making Wu Xiang remember the discrimination and all kinds of unfair treatment he had received before.


    "Just am I not human?" Wu Xiang was confused and raised his hands. They were not human hands, but sharp claws.


    "Wu Xiang, what are you doing! Be careful!"


    He was awakened by a sudden angry drink and found that an evil devil had stabbed him in the heart while he was distracted.


    At this time, the figure of the old monk suddenly stood in front of him and saved him.


    "Master!"

 Chapter 1651

    Gu Zheng''s eyes suddenly opened, and his ears seemed to still remember the painful cry, but Gu Zheng had seen at that time that the evil devil had pierced the old man''s heart, and I''m afraid it would come to a bad end.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t think of the ending he saw. An old voice suddenly sounded in Gu Zheng''s ear.


    "Benefactor, you are awake."


    This made Gu Zheng suddenly excited. He immediately sat up and looked in the direction of the rest.


    I saw a bald monk, wearing a familiar cassock, doing something slowly behind his back.


    "Master, where is this?" Gu Zheng hesitated and asked.


    At this time, Gu Zhengcai found that he was in a simple bamboo house, and there was a small bed not far from him. Xiaoying was still sleeping on it.


    According to the previous point of view, she should know the later things.


    "This is on the fourth floor of the ninth tower. I pulled you directly back here." the master turned his head and said with a smile.


    "It''s you!" Gu Zheng suddenly stood up from bed and said in shock.


    He as like as two peas, because the old man is a master without a face, and looks like the face that he had seen in the temple.


    "I''m not shocked, but I''m just the last wisp of divine consciousness placed in the ninth tower. I''ve already died under the cave." he seems to be talking about other people''s things, as if it''s not myself.


    "Master, I didn''t mean that." Gu Zheng explained first, and then was shocked. "Did you deliberately let us see that picture?"


    "It doesn''t count, it doesn''t count. In fact, it''s all because the child closed his heart and evolved here. It can be said that the first four floors, except here and the fifth floor, are deliberately left here by the other party to fight against the demons above the fifth floor." the master sighed and said.


    "But now, the child of Wuxiang is in danger of raising tigers. He doesn''t know that the defense of the ninth tower is in danger. At that time, the heart devil can completely devour Wuxiang through this tower. Unfortunately, I can only be here without any way."


    "Heart devil? You are an external evil spirit. Naturally, you are an invisible heart devil!" Gu Zheng said when he thought of the evil invisible.


    "Well, after the little spirit wakes up, I''ll tell you, and you''ll all understand." the master sighed, then continued to turn around and what he was doing.


    Gu Zheng walked over curiously and found that the master was carving a wood the size of a palm. It was his own image. From here, it was almost finished. Now the master is still carving a little bit of details.


    As for what it is, Gu Zheng has not seen it yet, so he has to look at other places.


    "Don''t leave this room. It''s a dark time outside. It''s different from other places. You are likely to get something you shouldn''t get here. It''s better to avoid the following as far as possible."


    Gu Zheng looked out the window at the endless darkness and whether the sharp lightning fell. However, he couldn''t feel any breath and sound outside here. When he wanted to go out and have a look, he suddenly heard the master''s warning.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng withdrew from the door.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t doubt the identity of the other party, but under his own observation, the other party certainly has no strength, but the connotation of the Buddhist master can''t be installed. However, he still needs to ask Xiaoying later, and the other party can definitely distinguish it.


    Gu Zheng waited here quietly, but this time Xiaoying slept for a long time, twice as long as the last one. When Gu Zheng was worried, Xiaoying finally woke up.


    The bleary eyes saw Gu Zheng on the side for the first time. His eyes immediately bent into a crescent moon. He was very cute. Before Gu Zheng came forward to speak, the other party''s face drooped and said in a low voice.


    "Childe, are we all going to hell? It''s said that the Tibetan king in that place is also Buddhism. Can you send us back?"


    "What hell do you want to go there?" Gu argued for a while, and immediately came forward to help Xiaoying up and said positively.


    "I repeat, you can''t forget, even if I go down, you won''t go down, even if others don''t want to step over my body to hurt you."


    Gu Zheng knows that the other party still has too little experience and has no sense of security when he meets things. He must let the other party rest assured and spend this period of time. Naturally, there is no need to say more in the future.


    "Hmm!" Xiaoying nodded solemnly, as if she had remembered Gu Zheng''s words in her heart


    "By the way, I saw the fish demon and the old monk just now." Xiaoying thought of anything and didn''t care why she appeared here. She thought it was Gu Zheng who brought herself here and said hurriedly.


    "Is he the old monk you said?" Gu Zheng looked at the master and pointed to him.


    "It''s him, it''s him, master Wuxiang''s master, compassionate old monk." Xiaoying looked at what Gu Zheng knew. That familiar face appeared in front of her, and immediately subconsciously said loudly.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, Xiaoying''s body suddenly stiffened, as if she had stopped in the air, looked at the compassionate old monk, looked at each other, smiled at herself, pulled at the corners of her mouth, and then turned her head a little to Gu Zheng, revealing an inquiring look in her eyes.


    Gu Zheng smiled in his eyes and nodded slowly.


    "You also said that we didn''t come down, and even the dead merciful monk saw it." a little fluorescence came out of Xiaoying''s eyes and suddenly screamed.


    "Well, master mercy won''t blame you. Don''t try to muddle through. Besides, we have no place to go." Gu Zheng sighed and said with a headache.


    You don''t have to look at yourself to know each other''s careful thinking, not to mention the compassionate master over there.


    "Really?" Xiaoying said secretly again, blocking her face with her small hand for fear that she would see her face without tears.


    Gu Zheng nodded, then saw Xiaoying''s face close, quickly jumped down from the bed and walked towards the compassionate master. With a faint Buddha light on his body, he gave a big gift to the compassionate master.


    "Xiaoying paid a visit to the compassionate master. I am a lost soul taught by your disciple Wuxiang. Only under his guidance can I have such a Buddhist dharma."


    "I can see that I knew it the last time you practiced in the secret room on the first floor." the compassionate master smiled and didn''t mind what Xiaoying had just done.


    "Well, I guess you should know that since I pulled you here, there must be something to ask for, so I won''t play charades." the compassionate Master said to Gu Zheng in the distance.


    "I don''t know what mercy master has to say. If I can do it, I will help you." Gu Zheng said firmly.


    Just now, they have communicated with Xiaoying. The other party is definitely not an evil devil. It seems that master Wuxiang has the greatest probability.


    "Help me, but also help you. I know you were caught by Wuxiang and their demons. If you want to go out, just take out Wuxiang''s once closed memory. On the upper floor, there is a memory altar with his memory, so that he won''t continue to indulge in the bewitchment of the demons."


    Master compassion said so much at once, but Gu Zheng only understood a little.


    "These are the memory fragments you came up from the first two layers. You can become like this when you have seen the memory crystal I kept on this layer. Then you must be careful when you are on the fifth layer. Although you also have helpers, the other party''s strength is stronger. You don''t have to fight hard. You can see the last memory by activating the altar. At that time, you will naturally go out."


    "When the demons are exhausted, no one will naturally know that he has done wrong. Unfortunately, I can''t remind him. Everything depends on you, benefactor."


    The figure of the compassion master suddenly blurred at this time, and even his voice was a little ethereal.


    "Take the statue on the table. If Wu Xiang falls into too deep, show him this and you will wake up, but don''t give it to him until the end."


    After the mercy master finished his last sentence, his whole body turned into a blue crystal, with two pieces of the same blue crystal floating next to him.


    "Merciful Master, you can''t rush out from the memory of the invisible master and wait here specially to help the invisible people?" at this time, Xiaoying suddenly thought of something and said with a frightened face.


    "Maybe so!" Gu Zheng said solemnly.


    In my memory, the cultivation of the compassionate master was not high, and it was only the middle period of the great Luo when he taught the non phase, but this divine power was far beyond his own realm.


    No wonder some people say that the way to cultivate life is to change life against heaven. That''s the core idea. Everyone can''t leave the essence of Kung Fu, but Buddhism cultivates the heart.


    It is said that every level of mind training has a chance to understand a great magic power. The power is unimaginable.


    Perhaps the realm of the compassionate master itself has long been beyond his cultivation and open to life and death.


    "Shall we have a look? I feel that after we trigger, we will forcibly leave here and go to the fifth floor above." Xiaoying looked at Gu Zheng and asked his opinion.


    "Did master Wuxiang tell you what the upper four floors are?" Gu Zheng suddenly asked at this time.


    "Once mentioned, it seems that some evil spirits have been suppressed. It should be the evil spirits suppressed by the Dharma array from memory." Xiaoying thought carefully and said.


    "Well, what did you see after the merciful Master blocked the blow in order to have no phase." Gu Zheng looked at the memory crystal in front of him, didn''t grasp it, but came to the table, where a lifelike statue stood


    The genial smile on his face was like a master of mercy in front of him.


    A little stunned, Gu Zheng put the statue away, so it seems that this is just a small object carved from ordinary wood, without any power in it.


    "Merciful Master, although he was fatally injured, he did not lose his resistance. Not only did he kill the evil spirit, then burn his soul and continue to preside over the array, but he failed in the end and did not completely block this place. Before his death, let master Wuxiang seal here and complete his last wish, and master Wuxiang also left There. "


    When Gu Zheng came forward, Xiaoying quickly said what she knew behind her, so that Gu Zheng could know what was behind her.


    "Then we''re ready to see. I don''t know what enemies are on it. How about you enter the picture first?" Gu Zheng took out the picture and said to Xiaoying.


    "All right!" Xiaoying also heard the warning of the compassionate master. Even Gu Zheng should be careful. She must be in danger. She still has to go in and save herself.


    However, the light on the scroll was just a flash, and the next moment it returned to calm again, leaving some Xiaoying who didn''t know what was going on.


    "It''s sealed here. It seems that you want to stay with me. Be careful!" Gu Zheng put away the picture without expression and said solemnly to Xiaoying.


    However, he didn''t have much worry in his heart. As long as it wasn''t an absolute danger, Gu Zheng had great confidence to break out with Xiaoying.


    Looking at Xiaoying nodding, Gu Zheng put away the two memory fragments. Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed the blue ball in front of him.


    Gu Zheng''s palm just touched it, and the blue ball suddenly exploded into blue light spots all over the sky. It swayed around and finally attached to the surface of everything in the room.


    A strange wave suddenly rose in the air, the whole house trembled slightly, everything began to retract, and the seats and beds slowly integrated into the next wall.


    Gu Zheng and Xiaoying sat quietly on the ground, letting the room shrink gradually and taking them to the unknown place.


    ......


    In an endless sea of sand, in a very simple temple, there is only a circle of walls surrounding only a few buildings inside.


    In the only hall, a kind-hearted fish demon sat quietly, and the Buddha beads in his hand slowly turned in his hand, but it seemed very laborious, because the palm was not as flexible as human beings, and the previous owner of the string of Buddha beads was human beings.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. I didn''t expect that a monster who studied witchcraft had practiced Buddhism, ha ha ha!"


    The faint peaceful breath was broken by a monster who rushed over. A thick and strong ape with thorns all over came in from the outside and laughed when he saw this scene.


    However, the fish demon still closed his eyes and didn''t pay any attention to each other. He was still quietly in place and listened carefully. It seemed that the Buddha''s words kept coming out of his mouth. It seemed that it was the pure heart mantra taught by the compassionate master.


    "Why, did you even change your temper?" the ape said angrily, but the other party didn''t pay any attention, and even didn''t move his body, as if there was a pile of air in front of him.


    "You know, how much I paid to find you for revenge. I didn''t expect you to hide here. If it weren''t for what the people in the far town said, there was a gentle and scum human monk here who took a monster as an apprentice, I wouldn''t be looking here." the ape continued to ha ha ha.


    At this time, the action in Wuxiang''s hand suddenly stopped and suddenly raised his head. The red and black eyes surprised the apes.


    "Say it again, my master is a famous master. How can I insult you so much."


    "I think you''re stupid. The master turned you into a demon when he saw you. He can also be his disciple. It''s really a nest of snakes and mice. It''s estimated that you two are plotting something shady." the apes here were brave and attacked each other before they disturbed each other''s mind and voice.


    "My master, no one can blaspheme!"


    An angry drink burst out from the mouth of Wu Xiang. At the same time, a black gas suddenly swept out of him and immediately surrounded the apes in front of him.


    "I''m not afraid of this means. I''ll smash your head to repay the previous humiliation." the original confident voice suddenly became frightened.


    "What is this?"


    The black regiment turned and ran outside, but it only ran a few steps, and the whole body remained motionless in the air. With an unknown strong wind, the original ape suddenly turned into a black fish demon.


    The invisible heart demon finally appeared.


    "You are finally willing to let me out. Ha ha, believe me, you will never make mistakes."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. You say you can turn me into a human body. Speak it out quickly, or I mind killing you immediately!" the eyes of the formless also returned to normal at this time, waiting for the heart demon in front to say, and the anger on the body seemed to disappear with the incarnation of the heart demon.


    "Of course I know, but I told you the consequences. Don''t blame me at that time." the heartless devil appeared at this time. At this time, he was still very weak. He looked at the Buddha beads in the hands of Wuxiang and said immediately.


    "Naturally, I know. Do you need the nine towers? I do. Only in this way can I gather some people to help master fulfill his wish!" Wuxiang stood up from the ground and walked outside.


    After leaving the door, it was like coming to a cave. A human skeleton who had not known how long he had died lay on the ground.


    The young shapeless, who has become a human body, is quietly reciting the death mantra. After a long time, he waved his sleeves and a black smoke came out of his body and turned into the same mental demon shapeless.


    The heart devil looked at the bones below, his mouth opened, and a black light penetrated into the bones. When he came back again, the bones on the ground had disappeared.


    "It''s really delicious, but it''s still fresh and more delicious. I''m just talking about it. Why so excited!" as soon as the demon here opened his mouth, he felt a wave of Buddhist power surging around and said quickly.


    This damn noumenon turned into a cultivation of life and broke through the golden immortal shackles. I knew I would come out later and I was promoted with it. Now I have no resistance at all.


    "I''ve worked hard to find these lonely soul bones for you. Don''t be dissatisfied." Wuxiang here scattered the Buddhist power in his hand.


    "No, I don''t think so. When can you gather enough popularity? Look at your temple. It''s not gorgeous, but it''s also built in the desert. Ghosts are willing to come. It''s better to refer to your suggestions and quickly fulfill your master''s wishes." the devil''s eyes turned and said immediately.


    "You know, the seal below doesn''t ask at all. It will be broken out sooner or later."


    Wu Xiang thought carefully for a while, and then he said cautiously.


    "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell!"


    "Isn''t this better? The life, age, illness and death of those mortals are enough to maintain your human shape. When you completely complete your master''s last wish, the massive merit is enough to keep you alive forever, and I can take this off and take off my skin bag and be truly independent!"


    The demon seemed to know the desire of Wu Xiang''s heart. He said carefully again. After seeing the firmness in Wu Xiang''s eyes, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The picture turns again, no phase flies in the sky, looks at the formed desert city below, and nods slightly.


    "Master, I will live up to your expectations!"

 Chapter 1652

    Gu Zheng finally blew up this huge sound in his ear and was pleasantly surprised from his dream.


    Perhaps it was the power left by the compassionate master. This time, the ancient struggle felt that it had completely seen all the course of things.


    The first time he woke up, Xiaoying next to him woke up almost at the same time.


    At this time, they are in a golden shield, and under it is a piece of ground like sand.


    "It seems that we should have reached the fifth floor!"


    Gu Zheng slowly stood up, patted the sand on his body and said that at this time, there was a blue memory fragment in front of him, suspended in the air.


    "What is the meaning of such a strange sky!" said Xiaoying, who floated slowly on one side, through the protective Buddha light shield outside.


    At this time, on the sky, two different colors of clouds, one black and one gold, are entangled with each other.


    It''s not divided into two parts, but divided into different sizes. It looks very chaotic when pushing each other in the air.


    At this time, even Xiaoying knows that the memory of each seal is more like a turning point in life for Wuxiang, that is, she doesn''t know what it is here, but it must be very dangerous.


    "Get ready, don''t leave me!" Gu Zheng took a deep breath and looked at Xiaoying nodding. Then he stretched out his hand to hold the memory crystal in front of him.


    As the memory crystal was touched by Gu Zheng, the Buddha light protecting them outside also turned into golden light and dissipated in the air.


    At the first time when the golden light broke, Gu Zheng shrouded Xiaoying with a layer of shield. Outside, a breath of killing continued to appear in the air, as if it was the afterwave of the fight that Da Luo Xiuwei was fighting.


    For Gu Zheng, the impact is very small, but for Xiaoying, it''s different.


    Xiaoying was also rushed by the sudden breath. Even with the protection given by Gu Zheng, her face was white, her body did not float in the air, stayed on the ground honestly, and put one hand in Gu Zheng''s hand.


    Gu Zheng looked around and suddenly found that he couldn''t distinguish the southeast and northwest here. All around were the same scenery. Only the air was entangled at all times. The position of the altar was in some trouble.


    It''s bad that Gu Zheng walks in the same direction, but he is always watching and paying attention to the changes of the sky in his heart, so as not to forget the direction.


    The whole world on the fifth floor is not dark, even a little bright. With a flat piece, you can see a long distance at a glance.


    The only difference is that under the interference of gold and black above, the brightness below is also different. Even the whole space seems to have some light twists and turns, just like glass refraction. Different colors are dazzling.


    Nevertheless, Gu Zhengyi is bold and courageous, and the speed has not decreased much. This place should look small. Even if it is doubled compared with the third floor, it will take half a day to wander.


    Anyway, it is determined to find an end at the edge of the corner, and you can look for the past along the edge.


    On the flat road, Gu Zheng''s speed was very fast, but only after a incense burning time, Gu Zheng found something wrong, because there were footprints in front of him. A closer look revealed the place where they first left.


    "We are trapped!" Xiaoying put her little feet in and fell down tightly.


    "Well, let me check!" Gu Zheng looked around seriously and seemed to feel it carefully.


    After an hour, Gu Zheng suddenly opened his eyes, and a trace of clarity flashed in his eyes.


    "Have you found a way to besiege us!" Xiaoying asked immediately without impatience.


    "Of course, we haven''t left the place before. It seems that the compassionate master still gives us some buffer time." Gu Zheng said with a sigh of relief.


    "What''s going on!" Xiaoying still didn''t understand.


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak, but raised his hand. A Book floated out of himself and fell into Xiaoying''s arms.


    "Take it, it will protect your safety!"


    An unquestionable tone emerged from the ancient contention, and then the hands began to dance together.


    Here Xiaoying reached out to catch the book and wanted to see clearly what was outside, but she found that her eyes were blurred and could not see clearly at all. Even at the thought of opening to see the content inside, an unknown fear rose from the bottom of her heart and immediately put the book in her arms.


    A layer of yellow light rose from her body, making her feel warm, and the slight chill outside disappeared at this time.


    Here Xiaoying looked at the surrounding ripples rising around her. The two bodies were shaking like water waves. Then she saw a flower in front of her eyes and found that the surrounding environment had changed greatly.


    The original flat surroundings are more bumpy at this time. The scene of the sky has not changed, and all the colorful refracted lights have disappeared.


    "Those lights are the way to get out of here!" Gu Zheng said quickly, then walked towards the front, and there came a deafening battle voice. From the scale, it should be that the two characters in the early days of Da Luo were fighting.


    Anyway, find out what''s going on first.


    After half a cup of tea, Gu Zheng stayed where they were, watching a gold and a black two no faces fighting each other, and their expressionless moves all attacked each other''s fatal place.


    And the killing they felt about the money swept away from here and affected the place they had just been.


    "Does that represent the good and evil in Wuxiang''s heart?" Xiaoying has an ancient struggle to protect her body. She can still carry the aftershock. Looking at the black-and-white Wuxiang, she said her guess in her heart.


    "It seems that it should be, but it seems that the demons in Wuxiang''s heart only have a slight advantage at this time, so it seems that there are inexplicable difficulties in Wuxiang''s heart." Gu Zheng also nodded and said by the way.


    At this time, in front of the battle, it was obvious that the golden phase was better than the black phase. After a bombardment, the golden phase suddenly grabbed his shoulder with one hand, and then a large amount of golden light appeared in the air, covering the other party in an instant.


    At the next moment, a large amount of black gas appeared on the black shapeless body, and then the golden light spread on the body, and soon a golden shapeless appeared in front of me again.


    Knowing this time, golden Wuxiang loosened each other''s arms. After taking a look at Gu Zheng, his body instantly flew to the far side.


    After he left, the golden shapeless also showed a large amount of Buddha light. The original injury recovered quickly and rushed to other places soon.


    Gu Zheng noticed that in a small area in the air, a small black mass was swallowed by the gold mass, then split two golden clouds and continued to attack the surrounding black light.


    Xiaoying also noticed this scene, with a look of shock on her face.


    "Childe, this place seems to be surprisingly big and dangerous!" Xiaoying said with some shock.


    Gu Zheng nodded without words, because it was unknown how much gold and black there were in the sky, but they were all those two colors of different sizes, at least tens of thousands.


    Isn''t it incomparably huge here, and there are countless hidden invisible demons around.


    If every one is so fierce, isn''t there thousands of big Luo.


    "This is the evolution of each other''s inner world. In addition to the effect of the nine towers, it seems so exaggerated. In fact, it can only read and think in the heart. Most of them will not appear here, but only reflect a part of his heart. Otherwise, there are so many, the compassionate master will not let us come up at all, and no one can break through this barrier."


    Gu Zheng thought about it and said to Xiaoying next to him.


    "I see. Even so, it''s very dangerous. It would be miserable in case of a few heart demons." Xiaoying was relieved, but she still said.


    After all, even if it is evolution, there is no reduction in strength here.


    "Well, so it''s better to be careful. Let''s go!" Gu Zheng agreed with Xiaoying and took her in another direction.


    Although gold and black are swallowed up every once in a while, showing the constant change of the heart of nothingness, only that place changed at that moment.


    If the above is determined according to the following, their position should also be roughly here. In this way, the nearest corner should be in this position.


    Anyway, I can''t tell the direction. It doesn''t matter if I''m wrong.


    In fact, Gu Zheng''s judgment was correct. Only half an hour after moving forward at top speed, there was a wall formed by a layer of black fog in front of Gu Zheng. There was no way to go.


    Walking along the edge, not much came to a corner.


    Fortunately, I didn''t meet any enemies along the way and didn''t feel the smell of their fighting,


    Unfortunately, they were disappointed that the so-called altar was not found here.


    Gu Zheng cheered up a little, and then walked along the edge in another direction. At most, don''t run around outside for a long time, so as not to attract the attention of some demons.


    The two men moved quickly along the edge, but under the condition of ensuring that there was no danger on both sides, Gu Zheng''s speed had been greatly improved. They directly rushed along the edge with Xiaoying on their back again.


    It''s not a battle along the way, but the ancient dispute far away chose to bypass them and avoid their battle as much as possible. Even if he killed all the black demons, he couldn''t shake the obsession in Wuxiang''s heart. Only his internal competition can absolutely determine the final result.


    After bypassing one corner again, when the third corner is approaching, a layer of light lights up in front and goes straight into the sky, which can be seen from a distance, but the fighting sound in the air seems to be intense and can be felt from a distance.


    Just in the front, I sensed at least a few fighting smells, but they were far away from the edge. Instead, Gu Zheng bypassed the edge without danger, and even came directly from the back.


    A huge altar, nearly forty feet high, stands on the ground. With it as the center, all the gold glitters hundreds of feet around.


    However, the altar has only the front step for a few people to go up. In addition, the body is smooth, all of which are a layer of Buddha light on it, and there is no place to climb at all.


    What scares them even more is that there are more than a dozen golden faces around the altar, all sitting quietly on the ground. Fortunately, they don''t seem to be interested in them. They just look at them and close their eyes quietly.


    Gu Zheng, with some trembling Xiaoying, finally came to the front golden steps. Looking at the continuous distance above, Gu Zheng took a step up directly.


    "Buzz"


    A golden Buddha light suddenly appeared in front of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng, who was caught off guard, hit one end and made a huge noise.


    Those golden shadows around stood up in unison and looked straight at this side. Gu Zheng immediately pulled Xiaoying behind her, entered the alert state and looked at them as well.


    However, Gu Zheng found that the other party didn''t seem to have any superfluous actions. Instead, he looked forward to it from his eyes.


    "Childe, the back shield is connected with here. Our strength can''t open at all." Xiaoying''s voice also came from the back.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved at this time, and he took out the small wooden carving that mercifully carved his own image.


    When the original simple statue appeared, it even began to bloom a trace of Buddha light, especially a burst of low Buddha sound jumped out of the body, and one golden lotus appeared in the sky out of thin air and fell slowly.


    All the formless beings around bowed half and closed their hands in front of their chest. Similarly, the followers chanted. The Buddha sound in the whole heaven and earth was loud, and the sound spread farther and farther. It seemed that someone was chanting in the distance, and the whole world seemed to begin to vibrate.


    "The defense is open!" Xiaoying''s surprise shout came from behind.


    Gu Zheng turned around and found that the Buddha light that blocked them had disappeared. When he looked down, the statue in his hand was calm again. It seemed that the abnormality was just an illusion.


    "Thanks, merciful Master!" Gu Zheng whispered, then directly picked up Xiaoying, and then the whole person quickly stepped on the golden steps and quickly climbed towards it.


    A figure quickly climbed up from below, and soon walked half the distance.


    "What are we doing so fast!" Xiaoying put her head on Gu Zheng''s shoulder and looked at the scenery getting smaller and smaller. She said with some confusion.


    "The other party won''t let us leave so easily, but I''d better be faster." Gu Zheng said with some worry.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, there was a loud noise in the distance, the whole world was shocked, and even the altar shook.


    Gu Zheng hurriedly bent down, stabilized himself, and turned his head to look behind.


    Black and gold lights rose everywhere in the distance and rushed into the sky.


    The black map and golden fog near the altar have begun to boil.


    When the vibration dissipated, a golden and black light fell from the sky like a meteor.


    With the ground shaking, the golden incoherent rate fell to the ground first and quickly retreated towards the altar, while the black incoherent thieves gathered together and killed here.


    Each heart demon''s eyes lit up red pupils. He crossed the middle distance and came directly to Gu Zheng here, which even made Gu Zheng feel hot.


    "Why so many people!" Xiaoying took a breath when she saw hundreds of demons in front of her. She knew that the golden phase here was only two-thirds of the other party''s.


    "It should be in time!" Gu Zheng glanced at the bottom and continued to climb up with Xiaoying.


    Although the number of heart demons is a little large, all the golden forms in front of the altar have gathered to resist them.


    Moreover, there is only one entrance, even if there are only a few phases, they can retreat to the entrance and block it for a little time.


    The only thing that Gu Zheng didn''t think of was that the demons in the heart of Wu Xiang seemed to have an absolute advantage over Shanliang in the heart. It seems that the situation outside is not optimistic.


    When Gu Zheng just took action, those demons rushed towards this side one after another. They collided together in an instant, and the violent storm swept around. The terrible fluctuation made the altar tremble, and the Buddha light outside was more dazzling.


    However, it is limited to this. Here, they will not even launch long-range attacks. It seems that they can only rely on strong flesh to defeat the enemy, but it is also expected by Gu Zheng.


    Even if it evolves again, if each can be independent of a monster, the nine tower power will be one level higher than the congenital treasure.


    Gu Zheng quickly came to the top position. At the top, the three grooves were triangular at the edge. Look at that shape, which coincided with the memory fragments in his hand.


    In the middle part, a round ball stands in the middle, only one foot high, and the top is also sunken, but at this time, there is already a semi black and semi gold ball embedded in it.


    "Good and evil have thoughts, but the heart can''t afford to read. Don''t do external evil. It seems that master Wuxiang is in danger! The two are in a stalemate." here Xiaoying looked at the golden light above. Under the intrusion of the other party, she was in danger, and immediately shouted.


    "We should hurry up!" Gu Zheng glanced at the bottom, quickly took out the previous three memory crystals and inserted them into the groove on the side at one time.


    At the moment when the last piece was inserted, the whole altar suddenly shook, and the strong Buddha light around was like the sun, pouring out around.


    Those fighting formless, no matter who stopped attacking, looked at the altar above, and even the Buddha light appeared on some heart demons.


    "It''s effective. We''ll turn all the demons into demons, so master Wuxiang won''t have a glimmer of hope for the demons." Xiaoying looked at the following and said excitedly.


    Gu Zheng also nodded and watched three blue lights shoot out suddenly from the periphery and into the middle ball one after another.


    At the same time, a touch of Buddha light began to bloom on it, as if everything was moving in a smooth direction.


    But at this time, the infinite black gas suddenly appeared on the sky. In the blink of an eye, most of the sky was dyed black, and quickly launched a devouring attack around.


    In Gu Zheng''s naked eye observation, the originally dull heart demons below burst into the sky again.


    Not only that, those golden forms also suddenly turned black without warning, and the next moment launched an attack on the remaining ten forms.


    Those golden shadows retreated on the steps of the altar at the first time and blocked their enemies more than ten times.


    "What''s the matter outside? It''s one step away, it''s one time away!"


    Xiaoying looked at the scene and said in some panic.

 Chapter 1653

    At this time, in the temple, just as Gu Zheng was moving towards the altar, in the middle of the temple hall, Wuxiang and heart demons sat opposite each other, and a Buddhist language kept coming out of Wuxiang''s mouth.


    Seven days have passed since Gu Zheng was imprisoned. Except for a few monks, the whole temple is quiet.


    Even the whole city has been emptied, and all the people, led by others, have moved towards a correct path that has been opened up by nothing, far enough from here.


    With the continuous expansion of the sound of invisibility, the whole temple is full of his Buddha sound. The four Buddha statues cleaned by Gu Zheng are full of rich Buddha light.


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    With the last Buddha sound of Wuxiang falling, it stirred up in the whole temple.


    Four huge Buddha lights rose from four directions and gathered in the air. Under the invisible control, four huge Buddha shadows appeared in the air.


    If you look closely as like as two peas in the following statue, you will sit in the air and wait for the next move.


    "As long as you take one step, the following can be completely sealed. From then on, you can also go to other places to have a look. You don''t have to be bound here." at this time, watching Wuxiang stop moving, the heart demon over there said aside.


    "I spent thousands of years just for the present, and the master''s wish is about to be completed." Wuxiang is also full of effort. Facing the wish that is about to be realized, he can''t help saying. Looking at the statue in front of him, he hasn''t moved for a long time.


    "Let''s go down! I''ve long wanted to get rid of you. You are a stubborn, smelly and hard monk. I''d rather face those filthy things when I stay with you." the heart demon also urged, as if he couldn''t wait to face his new life.


    Wuxiang stretched out his hand, and a mass of Buddhist power suddenly disappeared into the middle of the hall. Then a round hole with a diameter of one foot appeared on the ground.


    "Woo woo"


    Countless voices as like as two peas and tears came out from below, and at the same time a dark and evil force leaked from the bottom of the dark smoke. It was just like the evil smell outside.


    However, before we could continue to be angry, suddenly the four Buddha statues in the sky suddenly opened their eyes. Eight thick Buddha lights instantly penetrated the space and crossed over the small hole, just forming a shield to block the riots below.


    Wuxiang looked at him, took a deep breath, looked at the Buddha statue above again, threw his cuffs, and the nine heavy tower was sacrificed by him in an instant. It exuded momentum and stayed on Wuxiang''s head.


    The demon looked at the nine pagoda, and a trace of greed flashed in the bottom of his eyes, but he really looked in awe of the pagoda on the surface.


    Wuxiang quickly made a decision in his hand, and the jiuzhong tower was glowing with gold, slowly moving towards the hole.


    Then he stayed above the hole, and the eight golden lights shone on the jiuzhong tower at the same time. Suddenly, a tower shadow replaced the previous shield and appeared above the hole.


    The black gas, which was still trying to impact, was illuminated by the Buddha light around the tower shadow, and screamed one after another, but it shrank back.


    The noise of the hall disappeared and was much cleaner.


    At this time, Wu Xiang took the previous step and was about to take the next step when he suddenly changed and protruded.


    On one side, the honest devil suddenly burst up. On the surrounding walls, black lights suddenly appeared, turning into countless black snakes, opening their mouths and biting at Wuxiang.


    In addition to no phase, the position of the front Buddha statue did not change. It was immediately surrounded by three sides. Even the heart demon in the front rushed over quickly and blocked the only gap.


    "I knew you had a bad heart for a long time. Now you''re looking for death. Don''t blame me for being ruthless. It''s a great gift to keep you in the world." Wuxiang stood here immediately, looked at the attacks around, and said coldly.


    In order to arrange the evil killing Buddha array, two people must cooperate. Now the other party has finished using it. Originally, I wanted to solve the following problems first and then solve him. However, it''s time to give some points to the heart devil who shouldn''t exist in the world.


    As soon as the voice fell, Wu Xiang moved in his hand, and his face was stunned at the next moment, because the jiuzhong tower, which had great restraint against the heart devil, just flashed along, and then there was no other reaction.


    In such a daze, the surrounding black snakes bit the body of Wuxiang one after another, and then turned into ropes. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of black ropes firmly trapped Wuxiang in the middle.


    "Ha ha, I knew you wouldn''t let me get away easily. I also controlled a part of the nine heavy tower for a long time. Although it can''t be used for me, I can block you for a little time." the demon here looked at it and showed a proud smile on his face.


    "It''s impossible. How can you control the nine pagodas? They are the treasure of our Buddha. If you dare to touch them, they will be destroyed." the shapeless body here struggled violently, but more and more black snakes emerged from the wall and wrapped around him one by one, so that he couldn''t get out at all.


    "Of course, I won''t touch it foolishly, but what if you let it go from the bottom of your heart? I will have a chance, and I will have a chance to completely assimilate you into me. You should experience the humiliation of these years." the endless black gas of the demon''s body burst out and laughed wildly.


    I don''t know how difficult it was to survive in the past. I''m afraid I''ll be refined by nothingness.


    "Don''t be complacent, look at my power!" Wu Xiang shouted angrily, and a large amount of Buddha light appeared on his body. Then he condensed into a pagoda above his head, and pressed down against the heart devil as soon as it was formed.


    "Dang"


    A deafening sound rose in the big point. I saw a layer of black gas on the top of the heart devil against the pagoda. Even if the pagoda was pressed down, it could not break through.


    "Hahaha, you think you can suppress me so easily. I''ve been hiding my power and biding my time for so long. Now I''ve achieved my magic. My cultivation is only higher than you. I can come and go freely. You''ve worked hard for this array, but I haven''t lost much. What else can you do for me?"


    As soon as the heart demon Wuxiang waved his hand, a large amount of black gas rushed out of his body. On the way, a black jiaolongtou appeared and swallowed Wuxiang.


    "Next, through you, I will master the jiuzhong tower and completely pollute it. At that time, heaven and earth will no longer stop me." looking at Wuxiang surrounded by black gas, I can''t help but say proudly.


    ......


    "Childe, now master Wuxiang seems to be in danger. You must rescue him, or it will be too late to wait until the complete fall."


    Xiaoying watched in the blink of an eye, several gold shadows behind were swallowed up by the back. The rest were struggling to resist the attack of the other party, so she couldn''t help but say in a hurry.


    "I understand! Isn''t the above memory being opened? We should stick to it, but it''s not a long time to stay here. We can''t control it. I''ll go down and help them. Pay attention to it and call me immediately."


    Gu Zheng looked at the empty altar. There was no place to manipulate. Even on the middle column, there was a light Buddha light. He could do nothing but go down to help those people resist each other''s attack.


    "OK, I see!" Xiaoying shouted at Gu Zheng''s back, began to pay attention to the changes around, and looked down with her spare light.


    Above the steps here and from a commanding position, these phenomena still have the upper hand, but they just delay a little more time.


    The heart demons below attack the top bravely, almost all of them die together. According to Gu Zheng, one here can kill about five of the other side before losing combat effectiveness. They don''t hide any fatal injuries, just to leave a blow on the golden Wuxiang.


    If you look at it like this, Gu Zheng won''t be so anxious at all. The other party is fierce and can drag on for a lot of time. It''s estimated that it''s enough for them to leave.


    But above the sky, black mists continue to emerge. It seems that some new creatures will be brewing soon. We can''t let the Golden Shadow lose too much.


    Gu Zheng shuttled through the narrow gap and soon came to the front.


    At this time, there were less than ten Jinying Wuxiang left, and there were several wounded. At the same time, those heart demons had been pushed into the air in a short time, and they were full of heart demons behind. When the front died or lost their combat power, the ones behind directly threw the other party down and put themselves on the ground without giving them any breathing time.


    After Gu Zheng leaned forward, he directly helped Wu Xiang on his side to carry the other party''s attack, and retreated with the other party towards the back.


    The similarities between the two sides almost know that things are urgent. They simply retreat, and even help Gu Zheng resist those inadvertent attacks, but most of them still stay on the side and don''t let the other party find a chance to rush up.


    Gu Zheng gave up the idea after trying to hit all the other parties once and failed. There were too many other parties to shock at all.


    However, the emergence of ancient dispute also stopped the disadvantage here. The strength of the other party is much worse than that of ancient dispute.


    In an open place, you may give the other party enough time to grind Gu Zheng to death, but in this narrow place, unless Gu Zheng is exhausted, the other party won''t want to hurt him.


    After fighting and retreating, Gu Zheng finally stopped in front of the upper altar and didn''t retreat, and those golden shadows didn''t go up either, crowded in the last place one after another.


    "Childe, it''s still the same as before, but I feel that there are more and more Buddha power in it. Can you come over?" Xiaoying''s voice came from above.


    Because at this time, the no phase is crowded together, filling almost all the gaps.


    "Yes, don''t worry. Let me know what''s going on." Gu Zheng took time to take a look and said with great confidence.


    Then Gu Zheng punched into the heart and lungs of the nearby heart devil, suddenly hit a dent directly, hit the heart devil behind him, and then was pushed down directly by the back. Before Gu Zheng closed his fist, he rushed up again the next moment.


    "Boom"


    There was a sound of thunder in the sky, and many black spots suddenly fell in those large black fog.


    Gu Zheng''s face changed slightly when he looked at it, because the falling black spot was still a heart demon, with black flames all over, and his breath looked much stronger than these.


    After hundreds of black spots fell again in the sky, it didn''t stop like Gu Zheng imagined, but rolled more violently.


    "Hiss"


    A voice made people tremble and neigh in the air. Suddenly, many small black snakes with three feet of wings flew out of the black fog and flew towards Gu Zheng as soon as they came out.


    In an instant, hundreds of flying snakes flew out, which made Gu Zheng''s face really moved. He was really attacked up and down, so he couldn''t stop the other party''s attack at all.


    But fortunately, Xiaoying''s voice came from above.


    "Childe, the ball in the middle suddenly changed. Hurry up. I feel we''re leaving here."


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng suddenly pushed forward, and a golden shield suddenly rose in front of him. The attacks of several heart demons on the opposite side fell on it, shaking in front of him.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had turned around and grabbed the Wuxiang behind him. With an incredible angle, the two exchanged positions.


    After a few blinks, Gu Zheng''s figure came to the top, and the lower shield was broken by the other party, but Wuxiang here has stood in a good position again to continue to block the other party''s attack.


    As soon as Gu Zheng came up, he found a golden ball floating slowly in the air, and the pillar below had disappeared,


    Without hesitation, Gu Zheng approached the ball and stroked it.


    A very strong golden light was emitted again from the altar, and the rich essence spread outward with an unmatched power.


    Those heart demons disappeared at the first time. Even as soon as the flying snake appeared, it was dissipated by transpiration before it came close to this side.


    In the golden light, countless golden faces were resurrected, whispering Buddhist language. All the black clouds in the sky were also swept away, and the solemn atmosphere was restored in the air again.


    "How could it be? What happened to the ninth tower immediately?"


    "This time, I''ll make you completely disappear!"


    "So what? I can''t invade your body. I don''t want it. If you want to kill me, save yourself first!"


    ......


    From a small village with beautiful scenery, a young monk hurried towards the village. In front of the innermost and largest building, there were full of expectant villagers. Everyone stretched their necks and looked at the only path.


    "Come, come!"


    As a monk appeared at the end of the path, the crowd became agitated and took the initiative to make way for a road. In the crowd, an old man with a bow and a stick stood there. He was the village head here. He was relieved to see him come.


    With a warm smile, the monk soon came to the crowd here.


    "This is master Wuxiang, young and promising. It''s really hard for you to come here." the old man stepped forward to welcome him before the other party came to him.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s what I should do." Wu Xiang smiled and didn''t seem to mind running so far this time without any reward.


    "The journey is far away. I have prepared light vegetarian food here. Please don''t dislike it." the village head immediately smiled and asked him to go in towards the back.


    "No, your situation is so serious and the top can''t control it. Now that I know, I can''t let go. I still want to help you get rid of the monster." Wu Xiang didn''t move, and said harmoniously to the surrounding.


    "Well... That''s not appropriate. The monster''s power is very powerful. You''d better have a rest and raise your spirit." the village head hesitated.


    "I know what I''m worried about. Don''t worry. Just tell me where the other party is, and the rest will be solved by me." Wuxiang knows that the other party is looking at his youth for fear of dying.


    "Well, the other party is in the stream ten miles away from here. It''s a very ferocious River demon, but we have to go there to draw water, so we have to give a confession. Several masters have been sacrificed before. Little monk Wuxiang, don''t force yourself!" the village head said with worry.


    "Yes, little monk Wuxiang, if only you could come. Don''t force it."


    "Yes, it''s bad if you hurt your life."


    The villagers who had been full of expectations for master Wuxiang were somewhat disappointed when they saw the young face of Wuxiang, but they still didn''t want him to die in vain.


    "You shouldn''t worry when I return in triumph!" a pagoda appeared in Wuxiang''s hand, which exuded a peaceful atmosphere. Everyone''s impetuous mood gradually calmed down, but they inexplicably expressed more confidence in the young monk.


    At least the first few people don''t know the powerful magic weapon at a glance.


    After leaving without a sign, with the worried eyes of these villagers, they strode in the direction they pointed out.


    Wuxiang believes that the other party is definitely not a powerful demon, but no matter how powerful, he will be able to subdue the other party.


    However, he just walked to the head of the village. A little girl who looked only four or five years old blocked his way. She was wearing patched clothes and asked timidly.


    "Are you a Bodhisattva?"


    "Of course I''m not a Bodhisattva. I''m just here to help you eliminate the monster. You can rest assured later." he said in harmony, and then he had to bypass it.


    "Can you stop killing that monster? That monster is a good monster. Last time, he saved me from the river. Although they asked us to confess, they never bothered us. Last time, my companion Xiaohu saw that it beat away all the other ferocious monsters, but everyone didn''t believe it." the little girl said.


    "Oh? Tell me!" asked Wu Xiang curiously.


    A day later, Wuxiang returned to the village again and went directly to the place where the people gathered. Most of them were still waiting for the results.


    "The water demon has been solved. We don''t have to worry anymore."


    Wu Xiang announced to the crowd.


    "Great."


    "Finally, you don''t have to worry."


    Everyone was excited, and the village head also came to spiced noodles and said with great gratitude.


    "Thank you. I really don''t know what to say!"


    "It''s all right. I have something to do in other places, so I won''t stay much." Wu Xiang waved his hand, refused the other party''s request, and went back towards the way he came.


    "Master, is the other party really okay?"


    Outside the village, a little woman holding a little girl was waiting for Wu Xiang.


    "Of course it''s all right. I''ve left something for each other. I''ll be fine for thousands of years. I can protect you. In the future, the other party is expected to leave." Wuxiang squatted down and said to the little girl.


    "Great, thank you, master Wuxiang!" without thinking, the little girl kissed Wuxiang on the cheek, then shyly stepped back and hid behind the woman.


    "Thank you, master. Don''t those people know? If this good monster hadn''t helped us, there would have been many disasters. This is a cassock I made myself. Although it''s not exquisite, it also represents my intention."


    The woman took a cassock made of different colors and put it in Wuxiang''s hand.

 Chapter 1654

    At this time, in the main hall, Wuxiang, trapped by the heart devil, suddenly remembered the past. Only then did he understand why he didn''t know and fell into the other party''s trap. I''m afraid the heart devil had already bred at the moment when the underground master was injured.


    As a result, under the bewitchment of the other party, he used evil magic and bones every time. Although he succeeded in transforming himself into a human body, the price was that the past memory had been quietly sealed by the other party, and he didn''t even know it, as if he had never been.


    "Since then, you are my chief disciple. You can''t comment on others because of your appearance, or compare them because of your appearance. Your Dharma name is Wuxiang. Do you understand?"


    I remember when I was just getting started, the master told me everything, but I still looked on my face after all.


    "Master, I''m really wrong."


    Wu Xiang ignored the surrounding black fog and whispered with his hands on his chest.


    Under the sudden impact of deliberately hidden memories, it seems that he has really seen that all saints and things are equal.


    "Boom"


    A huge Buddha light bloomed from the shapeless body, and the black fog melted under the golden light like an enemy.


    "How could it be! What happened in the ninth tower?"


    The demon on one side was surprised and looked at the nine pagodas floating in the air, blooming a little golden light in the middle at the same time.


    "It''s them, the origin of the devil!"


    The demons here didn''t ask the Wuxiang who was speeding up the rescue. They took a shot at the bottom, and the black veins rose below in an instant. At the next moment, the black light flashed and burst into a strong black light in an instant.


    When the black light dissipated and disappeared here together with the ninth tower, only the golden tower shadow continued to suppress the hole below.


    "This time, I''ll make you ashes."


    Wu Xiang said calmly, but his eyes were not angry at all. He didn''t even care about the disappearing jiuzhong tower.


    "So what? I''ve already been ready." the heart devil said fiercely in his eyes.


    "Now you have lost a lot of accomplishments. I suggest you save yourself as soon as possible."


    "The devil killing array!"


    No one looked at the devil and said faintly.


    When the voice just fell, the four huge Buddha statues, with all kinds of postures, stood up one after another. There were Buddhist magic tools on the palm of the hand that had no weapons, and pointed at the hall below.


    Four huge golden lights enveloped the hall in an instant, and the massive Buddha power enveloped that place.


    "The magic sea is boundless!"


    A huge amount of magic gas also broke out in it.


    ......


    At the same time, the last perspective of Gu Zheng is concentrated on the simple cassock. Gu Zheng has seen it in the non phase room and hung on the same wall with those precious cassocks.


    However, I didn''t think about it carefully, and then I felt my divine consciousness quickly begin to retract, and felt my body again, falling down like a bottomless hole.


    In a trance, Gu Zheng found himself standing on the ground outside. He felt someone leaning towards him. Gu Zheng subconsciously helped each other.


    It was found that Xiaoying was still dizzy and didn''t respond.


    "This is the backyard!" Gu Zheng combed Xiaoying and looked around. Although it was of no great use, it could make her wake up quickly.


    Looking at the familiar buildings, Gu Zheng instantly judged his position.


    But of course, the four giant Buddha statues and the houses with black and gold gas below attracted most of the ancient spirits.


    "Oh, nine, nine, nine towers!" Xiaoying, who had just woken up here, was suddenly stunned by the items in front of her before she came to remember master Wuxiang''s past.


    A small pagoda quietly suspended behind the ancient dispute, did not emit a ray of light, and did not attract the ancient dispute''s attention.


    Hearing Xiaoying''s words, Gu Zheng turned his head a little and found the humble pagoda.


    "How can the magic weapon of no phase be here!" Gu Zheng exclaimed, and let Xiaoying go at the same time.


    "I don''t know, but it seems that there is a fierce battle over there!" Xiaoying also saw the huge Buddha statue and pointed to the front.


    However, there are rows of houses in front of them. Gu Zheng doesn''t know where Xiaoying specifically refers, but he knows that the other party seems to be able to sense what the other party is doing, and he can only know the other party''s position according to the action of the Buddha statue.


    "I can''t feel any breath, but we''ll go to master Wuxiang anyway. This is the other party''s magic weapon. I''m afraid the combat power will be greatly reduced without him." Gu Zheng said here and there, and he had to stretch out his hand towards the top.


    "Childe, be careful!" Xiaoying here heard Gu Zheng''s words, turned her head and saw Gu Zheng''s action, and immediately shouted.


    But it was a little late. At this time, Gu Zheng''s hand was close to that side.


    Gu Zheng was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t know what the other party knew. He looked around in an instant. There was no enemy at all.


    But the next second, a strong Buddha light came out from the jiuzhong tower, which condensed into a mallet in an instant, and collided with Gu Zheng''s body.


    Caught off guard, Gu Zheng''s body was instantly hit and flew out, smashing several houses in a row, which stabilized his body.


    "Wow"


    As the ancient dispute buried below rushed back, he looked a little sad. Looking at the nine heavy tower, the mallet on it was still suspended on the top of the tower, just like the chime on the wooden fish. He asked Xiaoying who was embarrassed next to him.


    I didn''t get hurt, but I didn''t stimulate the other side in the nine tower that no one controlled. How could I react like this.


    "How could this happen?"


    "I asked Wuxiang to set it up before. A few days ago, master Wuxiang was telling me how to use the nine towers, and then asked me to take some defense. After a while, I contacted it so that I could get familiar with it, but how could I think of such a thing." Xiaoying said with a depressed face.


    "What should I do now? If master Wuxiang didn''t have magic weapons, it would be terrible." Xiaoying was also a little confused. She didn''t know what to do next.


    "Don''t panic. Since master Wuxiang taught you how to use it, can you put this magic weapon away again? At least let''s send it back to Wuxiang." Gu Zheng said slowly.


    "It should be, but it takes a long time." Xiaoying said with some self-confidence.


    "Sure, relax. I''ll go outside and see if others hinder you." Gu Zheng gave Xiaoying an encouraging look, and then walked outside.


    "I can do it, I can do it!"


    Xiaoying breathed for herself and thought about the details taught by master Wuxiang. Then she approached the jiuzhong tower and a touch of Buddha light began to flash on her.


    As she waved her little hand, a Buddha light jumped out of her fingertips and began to rotate around the ninth tower.


    A touch of light connection appeared in Xiaoying''s heart, which made her more confident. It seems that she took back the jiuzhong tower carefully.


    At that time, if you need to enter the tower to practice, you must master some control methods. It seems that it is still useful.


    But she didn''t expect that if she hadn''t let Wuxiang hide it, Gu Zheng just dragged it away, why so much trouble.


    Gu Zheng walked outside and looked around to see if there were any enemies.


    After scanning around, Gu Zheng found that there were no living people in the whole temple. Even there were only some poultry in the city that had not been taken away in time, and there was nothing else.


    The whole city was silent.


    "Hmm? That''s right!" Gu Zheng just appeared at the gate of the courtyard, and a figure came into his eyes under the eaves in front of him.


    Just back to him, Gu Zheng didn''t recognize each other''s identity.


    "Qicha!"


    Gu Zheng approached and saw that it was the little monk. How could he be here? And Gu Zheng swept over again and found that he still couldn''t perceive each other.


    At this time, Gu Zheng found that the other party had a vague black air, which was the smell of black water.


    Even if it is very light, it seems different from the previous black water, but it should come from the same place. Gu Zheng can recognize it at a glance.


    The black water was once the source of the power behind the warm weather. It was ready to assimilate all the people who swallowed the black water at one fell swoop at the right opportunity, but it was forcibly disrupted by the ancient struggle. Anyway, it failed in the end.


    However, the similar smell here makes Gu Zheng feel strange.


    "Qicha, can you hear me?" Gu Zheng went to qicha and looked at the other party sitting on the ground, curling his legs and burying his head below.


    "It''s the ancient benefactor. I''m as good as master Wuxiang now. The Buddhism is profound. I''m recruiting disciples. I''m recruiting disciples!" Qi Cha looked up and smiled at Gu Zheng,


    "Oh, I''m in an illusion." Gu Zheng knew what was going on at a glance. He stretched out his hand and patted the void in front of him. A golden light disappeared into qicha''s body in an instant.


    "Who is it, who is destroying my plan!" a wisp of black flame forced out of qicha''s body. Before it showed its shape, it made an angry drink.


    "Just an evil devil, so rampant, it seems that he doesn''t know how to die!" Gu Zheng grabbed it forward, and the black air was immediately sucked into his palm like a bird.


    "Damn, it''s human again, damn, damn!" the voice howled in the air, and then Gu Zheng crushed it in the palm of his hand the next moment.


    A waste that can''t even reach the heaven fairy can only be attached to qicha, which has no cultivation. Once you sweep it, you can see through each other''s fierce appearance and weak inside. You know that you probably won''t know anything and erase each other directly from the world.


    "Ancient benefactor, why are you here? Why am I here? Didn''t I leave with the last elder martial brother?" Qi Cha recovered his mind after being simply treated by Gu Zheng. He was shocked to see that he was still in the temple.


    "Are there any of you here?" Gu Zhengwen asked.


    "I and the other three martial brothers finally locked the doors of the four Buddha statues." he said qicha to Gu Zheng''s direction, which almost fell to the ground.


    "Heaven, how can there be such a big Buddha in the sky? It''s a Bodhisattva''s manifestation." he said, regardless of qicha here, he had to kneel on the ground.


    "Now master Wuxiang is fighting with demons. You leave here quickly. I''ll save your other martial brothers. Do you understand?" Gu Zheng instilled a thunder sound into the other party''s heart, which immediately confused him.


    "I know, I want to leave here," qicha said, walking out vaguely.


    At this time, Gu Zhengcai had no time to explain to the other party. A small spell directly drove the other party to leave here, so that the other party would not be affected here earlier. He could not resist anything.


    Gu Zheng watched the other party leave. First, he went back and looked at Xiaoying again. After setting up several simple defenses around her, he felt it towards other places.


    Although his divine sense is normal, I''m afraid some strange black gas has penetrated here, which has completely disturbed the neighborhood. Even qicha can''t feel it in his divine sense.


    Gu Zheng walked towards the hall in the middle with big steps. Just a little closer, you can feel the entanglement of two powerful forces.


    Shaking his head, Gu Zheng dispelled his desire to enter in advance. The outer layer is the Buddha light without phase. Inside is the power of the heart demon without phase. If you want to enter, you must first break the four Buddha statues.


    The four Buddha statues have almost no defense power, but Gu Zheng is not so stupid to help each other.


    Gu Zheng began to look for them again along the temple. Soon, he found the little monks who were also curled together in two prominent places. They were possessed by the kind of dirty gas and fell into fear or panic.


    Gu Zheng didn''t talk nonsense at all. He quickly eliminated the black gas in the other party''s body, and also let the other party leave the city. I''m afraid he can recover his mind after leaving Shahai city.


    However, Gu Zheng surrounded the temple, but found no trace of the remaining one. There were four people, but he only saved three.


    In doubt, I suddenly saw the Buddha statue in the northeast corner of the sky. The huge Buddha statue suddenly trembled. At first, it was a little vague. It seemed that it was being attacked.


    "Bad!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly thought of something in his heart. The next moment, his body turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in place.


    Just below the glittering Buddha statue, the figure of Gu Zheng appeared at the gate of the main hall.


    At this time, a black figure was under the statue, holding a long fine steel sword in one hand and cutting heavily on the Buddha statue.


    Although only a few stone fragments can be brought down each time, the plume of black gas takes the opportunity to invade.


    "Bang"


    The figure of the man continued to hit the front, but a wisp of black gas flashed out from above and wanted to escape. The figure of the monk fell softly to the ground.


    A golden light flashed in the air, hit the wisp of black gas and dissipated completely in the air.


    Gu Zheng found that the moment came, just a breath, even if the other party didn''t attack a few times, it brought a fatal blow to the fragile statue.


    "Click"


    A slight sound sounded in the empty hall. Gu Zheng''s eyes stared at the past in an instant. There was a crack in the damaged place of the Buddha statue, and it was spreading rapidly around.


    Some small pieces are falling from above. It seems that they will collapse soon.


    Gu Zheng knew he couldn''t stop it. With a big hand, the unconscious monk was immediately sucked out, otherwise he had to be killed alive.


    Gu Zheng shook his hand, and the little sand monk who didn''t know his life flew out of the room in an instant. Then he looked at it with worry.


    At this time, with the collapse of the Buddha statues below, the huge Buddha statues corresponding to the above also began to collapse. I don''t know how much impact it has on Wu phase.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved, and the next moment his figure appeared in the backyard. Xiaoying with a happy face came out holding the nine towers, touching Gu Zheng''s warning array.


    "Childe, you came back just in time. I have successfully put away the nine heavy tower." Xiaoying raised the pagoda in her hand like a treasure when she saw Gu Zheng.


    "That''s good. Now we''ll try to send it to him." Gu Zheng finally breathed a sigh of relief, but then he had a headache again.


    There is no way to open it. How can I talk to master Wuxiang.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, there was a huge sound, accompanied by a strong vibration on the ground. In the eyes of Gu Zheng and Xiaoying, the place where Master Wuxiang was located exploded with light, and even the Buddha statues in the sky disappeared at the same time.


    After the violent fluctuation, everything seemed to calm down.


    Gu Zheng and Xiaoying take a look at each other and understand that they should distinguish the victory and defeat for the time being.


    "You go back to the picture!" Gu Zheng picked up the nine towers in Xiaoying''s hand and said to Xiaoying seriously, in an indisputable tone.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoying also knew that her strength could not help anyone here. After nodding her head, she turned and rushed into Gu Zheng''s arms.


    Gu Zheng rushed over there and soon stared at the smoke and dust all over the sky.


    At this time, in the main hall, everything turned into powder, only two people stood there, and a dim golden pagoda suppressed the hole below.


    Gu Zheng looked at Wu Xiang who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, and the heart demon who was still standing. He couldn''t help but be surprised. Unexpectedly, Wu Xiang was defeated by the heart demon.


    "Master Wuxiang, your magic weapon." Gu Zheng here saw it and didn''t stop. He came to Wuxiang''s side, put the nine towers in his hand into Wuxiang''s hand and helped him up by the way.


    As for the heart devil, he looked coldly and didn''t bother Gu Zheng, but sneered.


    "I also thought you would leave with the nine towers. It would take me a lot of effort."


    "Master Wuxiang, are you all right!" Gu Zheng was too lazy to leave the other party. Anyway, he comforted master Wuxiang and took out a good pill and handed it to him.


    "Benefactor Gu, I''m sorry for what happened before. I was blinded by demons and made an unforgivable mistake." I said shamelessly and didn''t refuse the pill of Gu Zheng.


    Moreover, the light on the upper layer of the ninth tower rose and slowly connected with Wu, making his face better.


    "It doesn''t matter. Haven''t you come back? I''ll help you eliminate the demons, and everything will return to normal." Gu Zheng was calm.


    "Haha, haha, I''ve heard the best joke. An outsider still wants to meddle in other people''s affairs, you know? You don''t know my strength at all. Ten of you are not my opponent, so you should get out of here!"


    Gu Zheng''s words were clear to the heart devil, as if he heard something funny. The heart devil laughed.


    "Benefactor Gu, you are not his opponent. You''d better leave here quickly." wuxiangzai also said aside.


    "I''m still saying that. I swear to absolutely help you suppress the evil things below and ensure to fulfill our master''s wishes. Let this irrelevant person go quickly and make the final duel with me!" the demon stood there and didn''t dare to follow.


    "Arrogance, let you know my power!" Gu Zheng looked at the disdainful eyes of the other party, and his body rushed over in an instant.

 Chapter 1655

    The cultivation of Wuxiang was in the early days of Dalai, and the strength of the heart demon was as big as Wuxiang. He didn''t believe that the other party could suddenly become a quasi saint. Ten of them were not opponents. It was a joke.


    These thoughts have been thought of at the moment when Gu Zheng started. The invisible collar is also regarded as invisible. You want to leave by yourself. Don''t pull yourself into the water and get involved in this matter to avoid being hurt.


    Looking at the heart devil over there, Gu Zheng suddenly flashed a golden light in his hand and hit the other party''s chest quickly.


    However, when the demon saw the attack of Gu Zheng, he didn''t care at all. He directly and slowly stretched out his fist to block the only way of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng flashed a fierce look in his eyes, and his strength was strengthened. At the next moment, his two fists were in contact.


    A loud bang.


    The figure of the heart devil disappeared in place instantly. I don''t know where it flew.


    "Master Wuxiang, the other party just has a false appearance. Don''t be afraid at all. I''ll help you destroy him." Gu Zheng was relieved and turned his head towards Wuxiang.


    But he saw that Wu Xiang''s face was flushed and there was a pool of blood on the ground, which surprised Gu Zheng. He quickly turned back and asked.


    "Master Wuxiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ha ha, thanks to your fist, I don''t know that we are one, and the other party will be hurt by 70% of me. I''m not dead, and the other party is dead." the heart demon of that hour didn''t know when to return to the same place and sneered at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng turned around and saw that the other party didn''t seem to be hurt at all. On the contrary, his momentum was even better than that just now.


    "Since you don''t do it, it''s time for me." the demon smiled and suddenly opened his mouth. A large green ball the size of a green fist erupted. As soon as it appeared in the air, it roared and burned, sealing the front of the ancient dispute in an instant.


    Once Gu Zheng''s face changed, he hurriedly left Wuxiang, and those green flames turned with Gu Zheng''s direction and locked each other.


    Gu Zheng kept on his body, and a golden sword appeared in his hand. The golden light on the top was booming in his hand. A sword roar suddenly rose, and a dense shadow of the sword appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    A trace of golden veins were strangely left in the air. In the blink of an eye, dozens of Golden Lotus appeared in the air. Once those golden lotus appeared, they rushed towards the green balls with a sharp sword intention.


    When approaching the green ball, the lotus in the middle suddenly appeared a golden groove and swallowed the green ball.


    The remaining golden lotus was still in the air, suspended beside it, burst out in a green ball, and did not continue to attack Gu Zheng. The Golden Lotus who had been waiting nearby swallowed it again.


    This time, the other party has no spare force to rush out.


    The ancient struggle here did not stop at all. He split Four Swords in the air slowly, and the four golden sword lights suddenly appeared. There was a strange fluctuation on it, like a crescent moon, across a diagonal line, around the open area next to it, and cut off the head of the heart devil.


    "The power of breaking demons?"


    The devil sneered, but it was not as foolish as before. When the other party came up, a black wooden fish suddenly appeared in the air.


    "Bang bang"


    Without any knocking, two crisp knocking sounds rose from the wooden fish. Two black shields suddenly appeared outside the heart devil. The four sword lights crashed into each other, but they didn''t break each other''s shields at all.


    Suddenly, the demon reached out and grabbed it. A small black wooden chime appeared in his hand and forgot to knock on the wooden fish in front of him.


    "Bang"


    A louder voice than before sounded in the air. At the same time, a black lightning flew out of the wooden fish. As soon as the sound sounded, the black lightning appeared around Gu Zheng in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Zheng subconsciously raised his weapon in front of him, and a huge force rushed towards him along the sword body in an instant, making his body couldn''t help but step back.


    But before Gu Zheng could stabilize his body, the sound of wooden fish beating sounded again, as if deliberately, and hit Gu Zheng''s weapon again.


    Gu Zheng''s body shape was pushed out by giant force again, and the next black lightning hit the place just now again.


    "Jingle!"


    The weapon in Gu Zheng''s hand was broken, and Gu Zheng rolled on the ground in embarrassment, trying to avoid the next attack.


    However, when he got up, he found that the heart demon had put away his magic weapon and looked at himself with flashing eyes.


    Gu Zheng was very angry because he didn''t have a weapon or magic weapon. It seemed that it was time to completely refine the set of magic sound copper bells.


    There are also their own five rings, which are still robbed by the other party. If they are in their own hands, they will never be so embarrassed now.


    The devil laughed, his body suddenly rose, his whole body suddenly widened, and his body rushed towards Gu Zheng instead.


    The other side has no superfluous fancy at all. It''s just to punch Gu Zheng straight. Anyone can see it at a glance, and it''s very easy to dodge.


    Gu Zheng''s face was angry. He didn''t dodge at all. He raised the same fist and waved it at the other party, but he remembered that this kind of blow could not hurt the other party at all, and would make Wu Xiang''s injury more serious.


    He quickly closed his fist and flew sideways, but the fist in the other party''s hand suddenly accelerated and hit Gu Zheng''s side waist heavily. Gu Zheng''s body immediately bent into a bow shrimp and flew towards the sky.


    Then the demon appeared in the air again and stepped heavily on the ancient struggle below.


    Gu Zheng endured the sharp pain and rolled out immediately. At the same time, he propped up. A shield immediately propped up in front of him, just blocking the other party''s trample.


    However, the huge force still fell down along the contact point, and Gu Zheng''s body immediately fell like a meteor. However, when he was about to be underground, Gu Zheng had adjusted his body and slowly fell to the ground.


    "Nine towers!"


    Gu Zheng squeezed out this voice coldly in his mouth. The other party not only borrowed the power of the nine heavy tower, but also borrowed the power of no phase, which is equal to saying that he is fighting with the other party''s two and a half nothing.


    Even if you are confident, when these forces are concentrated on one person, it is not as simple as one plus one.


    In addition, I feel even worse when I fight with each other and can''t let go at all.


    The next moment, the figure without phase blocked in front of Gu Zheng, and the figure pursued by the heart devil fell next to him.


    "Ancient almsgiver, your ability is not enough. I''d better give it to you next. As long as the master''s wish is fulfilled, my sacrifice is worth everything." Wuxiang said aside, with a hint of determination in his eyes.


    "I..." Gu Zheng wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    If you really can''t eliminate the heart demon, you still ensure the safety of invisibility.


    With the two connected, Gu Zheng really didn''t think of any good way for a moment.


    Seeing nothing, he sighed and looked at death like returning home. He continued to walk towards the original ruins. The shadow of the tower was already illusory, and some faint agitation came out below. The smell made Gu Zheng unable to remember what was wrong for a moment.


    When you think about it carefully, it seems that everything is right, but Gu Zheng always feels something wrong.


    At this time, I suddenly felt that the picture in my arms was slightly hot, Gu Zheng pushed back slightly, and Xiaoying''s figure suddenly appeared around me.


    "Childe, I don''t think it''s right. Is master Wuxiang still hoodwinked by the other party? Otherwise, why does the heart devil stand in the upper hand and don''t directly devour master Wuxiang? Even we don''t want to ask, and we just want master Wuxiang to seal it." Xiaoying said quietly to Gu Zheng.


    Hearing Xiaoying say this, Gu Zhengxin was surprised. He also found that master Wuxiang seemed to have recovered his memory, but there was always a layer of fog around his heart, which could not open the mystery.


    It seems that the words of master compassion are too important. Even if you sacrifice yourself, you have to complete master compassion''s will.


    "Is it because of the jiuzhong pagoda? The pagoda has long been occupied by heart demons for so many years. They continue to interfere with each other completely through that connection, but they can''t completely interfere with each other. They can only be induced by Chunchun. In order to prevent accidents, this is different from us, so as not to destroy each other''s intention." Xiaoying carefully analyzed it aside.


    Xiaoying''s words were like a thunder, completely smashing the mystery in Gu Zheng''s heart, and immediately understood the inadequacy. The heart demon had long been associated with the inexplicable enemy below, otherwise there would not be a breath in the temple, and even he hid it from the past.


    But Xiaoying seemed to ignore these and spoke out her doubts like a cocoon.


    "Master Wuxiang, catch it!" Gu Zheng put his hand into his arms and shouted loudly. Then he threw something out quickly.


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s cry, he turned his head and saw a shadow approaching his arms quickly. Subconsciously, he directly lived on that thing.


    Because of the angle, the demon couldn''t see what was in Wuxiang''s hand, but a bad feeling came out of his sudden heart.


    Wu Xiang was stunned when he saw what he was holding.


    "Master!"


    Wu Xiang whispered and wanted to ask why Gu Zheng had this thing and changed.


    The original ordinary wood carving suddenly flashed a trace of pure light, and then the next moment, the golden light suddenly rushed into the sky from Wuxiang''s arms.


    A huge golden light exploded from above, and the visible golden light, like ripples, continued to spread around with an unmatched momentum until the end of the sky.


    Countless Yin evil arrays hidden in the far side, or traps to prevent others from leaving, gave birth to a huge tornado and swept away under the golden light.


    At the same time, the golden light all over the sky also fell from the air, like a light rain, pattering on the ground.


    The black fog on the whole earth burst up and dissipated under countless golden rain. The breath of the whole temple is different, and even the air feels fresh.


    Even the bright sunshine felt a little warm.


    Gu Zheng and Xiaoying looked at the bright arrays suddenly rising in the surrounding temples, which seemed to be all hidden at the bottom. Now they kept rising into the sky, and seemed to greedily absorb the golden light of the sky.


    They were shocked by the violent fluctuation, but when the golden light dissipated, all those arrays disappeared again.


    Sure enough, as the ancient struggle thought, below this place is the main body that once compassionate master and Wuxiang wanted to seal.


    After so many years, it''s amazing that these arrays still operate intact. It seems that there is no regular maintainer.


    In a short period of more than a dozen breath, all these abnormal phenomena disappeared, even those evil spirits disappeared, leaving only the Wu Xiang who had been in tears, and the wood carving in his arms had disappeared.


    "I see, I see. I didn''t understand the cultivation of me by the master. I''m sorry, master."


    Wu Xiang, who was full of tears, whispered, as if he had learned something from it.


    There was something wrong with the demons over there. They turned into a black fog and rolled towards Wu Xiang. However, when they were about to approach, Wu Xiang just raised his hand gently, and a golden light appeared in the air and attacked each other.


    "How?"


    The figure of the heart devil was knocked down in the air, and a golden rope of Buddha light evolution firmly trapped my upper body.


    "It''s for my sake. You''re really powerful. Layers of traps have been set for me long ago, so that I can fall unconsciously. Thank you." Wu Xiang''s face was solemn, and a Buddha light loomed on him.


    "Master Wuxiang, you finally recovered?" Xiaoying shouted happily over there.


    "Benefactor Xiaoying, although you are also from below, when you teach you, you find that it is fundamentally different, but there is a feeling that I should teach you, but the time is too short to teach you too much. I can only hope that you can treat it well in the future and continue to study it to make our Buddha more brilliant."


    Wu Xiang turned and looked at Gu Zheng, but there was no sadness or joy in his eyes. He slowly explained.


    "What''s the matter? Master Wuxiang!" Xiaoying looked at each other like this, suddenly a burst of fear, as if she was instructing her before her death, and couldn''t help saying.


    However, Wu Xiang ignored each other, looked at Gu Zheng, looked at the corners of Gu Zheng''s mouth, and said with an apologetic expression.


    "Benefactor Gu, although our contact time is very short, I can see that you are a warm-hearted person. If only I had met you earlier."


    "These people, little monk, have a devil in mind and don''t know it. It''s a lot of evil consequences planted here. They have no chance to be my Buddha..."


    "This demon and I feel sorry for each other. We can''t be separated from each other for a long time. Now I burn my mind. It must be greatly weakened. Please give her the results, benefactor Gu, and end my sin. I''m very grateful!"


    As Wu Xiang said this, more intense Buddha light appeared on the whole person.


    "Wuxiang, what are you going to do? You set yourself on fire. Stop it quickly. You don''t want to fulfill the master''s last wish." the demon in the back was in a hurry, but he didn''t break away from the blockade anyway.


    "Master Wuxiang, what are you doing? Since you know everything, there must be a way to solve it. Don''t choose the most difficult one for thieves." Gu Zheng said immediately.


    "This is the best result. Only in this way can we completely solve each other. I use my last strength to reduce everything of the same evil of the ninth tower. Next, it''s up to you."


    When Wu Xiang said this, the strong golden light on his body suddenly disappeared, and the heart devil behind him suddenly shouted.


    The whole person was black and looked very painful. He couldn''t stand and was constantly twitching on the ground.


    It can be seen how much pain there is when a heart demon rolls and howls so recklessly.


    The whole person of Wuxiang began to float slowly, and his original face was split inch by inch. Countless split skin fell off from his body like dry soil. When he arrived in mid air, an ugly fish demon appeared in mid air with clothes and cassocks.


    That is the original appearance of no appearance.


    At this time, he stopped in the air with a serious face. The nine towers in front of him were still spinning, and a large amount of golden light scattered from them, enveloping them in this area.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng also seems to understand why the compassionate master asked himself not to give it to him easily. I''m afraid that once he gave it to him at that time, although it woke up the other party, it was also irreparable.


    Even Wu Xiang felt that he couldn''t tolerate himself. Others couldn''t persuade him. They all practiced to this extent. Their hearts had long been firm and incomparable.


    The only thing Gu Zheng can do is to completely cut off his demons.


    Looking at the heart devil below, he lay on the ground feebly at this time, and his breath fell in a straight line. Even so, Gu Zheng could see the vicious color from the other party''s eyes and kept looking at himself.


    His plan for many years was only one step short, really only one step short. As a result, he failed completely. The towering resentment in his heart wanted to eat the ancient dispute.


    "I think you''re arrogant now. I can''t beat you with ten." Gu Zheng remembered what the other party said to himself and couldn''t help walking forward and humming.


    "Of course, I still want to say that ten people can''t beat me." the heart demon here suddenly bounced and stood up from the ground, and the golden light on his body was blown to pieces.


    "Wow"


    In the heart devil''s hand for a while, countless black fog like running water emerged on him. It condensed on him in extreme time, but it was only like the soft armor of running water.


    At the same time, some water also attached to his fist and rushed towards Gu Zheng like lightning, trying to strike first and take Gu Zheng.


    The body just jumped up and hit Gu Zheng with a fist in the air.


    The water flow on his fist grew to the size of his head and wrapped his little arm. A black skeleton head loomed in it, and a sharp ghost cry sounded in the air.


    The sound was like a poisonous snake in the air, and it was hard to drill into Gu Zheng''s brain. The disturbing cry made Gu Zheng feel that all around him were full of chaotic noise, which made him feel a burst of irritability. He wanted to attack around violently and vent his strength that had no place to vent.


    However, at the next moment, a trace of coolness rose from the ancient dispute''s heart, and the little fluctuation in his eyes calmed down instantly.


    Looking at the other party''s fierce attack, he grabbed it again and a new weapon appeared in his hand.


    Draw a few golden lights in the air and get familiar with it. Gu Zheng stabbed his long sword at the other party''s fist.


    One is an understatement, only a faint golden light rises above, and the other is towering, with a sudden appearance of black light.


    The two seemingly different collided in mid air.

 Chapter 1656

    "Boom" made a loud noise for several days.


    A powerful and incomparable impact force suddenly broke out from between the two, turned into an invisible air wave and rippled around.


    The whole neighborhood was covered with dust.


    When the last Xiaoying just stuck to the edge of the nine tower and the air wave hit, a golden light suddenly rose on her to protect her.


    However, the huge vibration still made her feel stuffy in her chest. When she was about to consider returning to the picture first, she suddenly felt that something was adsorbed behind her. The next moment, the whole person disappeared into the golden light behind her and flew towards the invisible side above.


    In the middle of the loess, a body flew up from the inside, but just jumped out, turned a corner again, rushed to the front, and the whole body suddenly fell.


    Then a few "bang bang" sounds came out again, and the body different from that just now flew back again.


    With a strong wind flashing from the air, the ancient body exposed on the loess.


    "You''re not very powerful just now. If you don''t give you some color to see, you really think you''re invincible and just a heart demon. Then you should know your end. Don''t think about your spring and autumn dream."


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, his body flashed. The next moment he appeared on the other party''s side, waved his weapons and cut down.


    The devil in his heart didn''t dare to meet him at all. He was implicated by selfimmolation. At this time, he was far less powerful than he looked on his face, so he could only run out of his face.


    However, this small area has been firmly trapped by the nine heavy tower, and he can''t open it for a short time.


    Just between a dozen breaths, there were more than a dozen scratches on his body, and a trace of Black Mist emerged from his body.


    "You forced me. I didn''t want to take this step at first. I''m a demon of a Buddhist master. It''s not easy to find a chance from there. How can I collude with filth, but you don''t give me a way to live."


    At this time, the heart devil, who was like a dead corner by Gu Zheng, stared wide and suddenly roared. Then the wooden fish appeared in front of him again, and endless black gas suddenly burst out from the heart devil, covering all around in an instant.


    "You shouldn''t exist in this world, so you go back where you come from. If you want to replace it, even heaven doesn''t agree, which makes me come here." Gu Zheng doesn''t disdain to debate with each other at all.


    In one fell swoop in his hand, he waved a golden light, stabbed the black fog below into holes, and heard a hollow beating sound at the same time.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t stop at all. The long sword in his hand fell immediately. The huge wind pressure immediately dispersed all the black fog on the surface, revealing the black and bright wooden fish inside.


    Now it''s as big as a small room, but the figure of the heart devil is gone.


    "Tortoise shell?" Gu Zheng thought, and the next moment the weapon in his hand fell on it.


    "Bang"


    A huge sound sounded in Gu Zheng''s ear, and layers of black ripples were constantly emitted from the contact points below. Gu Zheng''s whole person was suddenly confused, and the whole person was shaking slightly in the air.


    Gu Zheng had taken precautions before, but he couldn''t think he could still get into his head.


    Taking advantage of Gu Zheng''s short vertigo, at the same time, the black light on the wooden fish was bright, and countless black snakes emerged from it and tore at Gu Zheng with sharp teeth.


    "Shua Shua"


    Although Gu Zheng was dizzy, he could still distinguish the attack in front of him. When his mind moved, countless golden sword lights rose in front of him. Those black snakes were cut in half in the air, twisted and scattered.


    Before Gu Zheng could breathe a sigh of relief, the wooden fish in front of him suddenly rushed towards him. A dark hole appeared on the surface, like a monster with a big mouth open. Against the golden light in the sky, Gu Zheng swallowed it in one bite.


    At this time, on the heart devil behind him, black water kept popping out of his body, and his whole body seemed to come out of the water. He looked ferociously at the no phase above, didn''t say anything, and his whole body began to expand like a balloon.


    It soon became a black fish demon, but the layers of gray scales on the body exuded a disgusting smell.


    He stamped his feet heavily underground, and a deep crack appeared under his feet. At the same time, strands of gray water gushed slowly from below and rose slowly around his corner. Soon, the whole person was surrounded by gray water again.


    "Bang bang"


    The sound of heart beating sounded in the air. With each minute of vibration, the ash mass would grow again, as if it were haloing.


    "Bang"


    A loud noise suddenly exploded in the air, and the wooden fish besieged Gu Zheng suddenly exploded into hundreds of pieces and flew rapidly around.


    Gu Zheng''s face was a little ugly. Looking at the gray group in front of him, the weapon in his hand was thrown out without saying a word.


    At the same time, with a tiny mouth, a golden light instantly shot out of Gu Zhengfei, followed closely behind the weapon and hit the ash mass in front of him.


    Gu Zheng has noticed that Xiaoying is taken away by Wuxiang. It seems that she is giving her last teaching. Xiaoying looks serious and kneels in the air, looks at Wuxiang solemnly, and is talking about something. Her little head is always burning.


    "Sonorous!"


    A sound of metal and iron attack sounded in the air the next moment. Gu Zheng saw that his weapon had only penetrated less than an inch and was stuck there.


    Slightly shook his head, Gu Zheng sighed with regret, and began to move in his hand.


    However, at the next moment, the golden light behind him came in an instant and disappeared into the weapon. Suddenly, a stronger golden light appeared on the whole weapon, and a majestic breath burst out from above.


    The original faint golden light twined. At this time, a few feet of golden flame burned in an instant and surrounded each other.


    As soon as Gu Zheng pinched his hand, the soaring gold flame immediately retracted. Although the momentum seemed not as fierce as before, the almost thick gold liquid flowed rapidly on it, and even the sound of the river running could be heard faintly in the air.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, on the ground where the heart devil was, a black array suddenly flashed, and a turbulent black flame surged out.


    Like a fountain, it shrouded the heart devil in it in an instant. When the black flame dissipated, the golden flame on the heart devil here had all disappeared, that is, even the weapons inserted on it had been rusted and could not be used again.


    "KaKa"


    A very crisp voice sounded from the air, and the ash mass outside the heart devil suddenly cracked. In the blink of an eye, all the ash mass was the same as the dry shell, falling down constantly, revealing the heart devil whose shape was completely different from that before.


    At this time, the mind devil''s head was full of gray tentacles, floating in the wind like hair. A closer look, it was a small gray snake, twisting in his head.


    The huge body is twice as big as the public, and the upper body has not changed much except that the face looks more ugly.


    It was originally the lower body of the fish tail. At this time, it was split into four sharp lower limbs, and there were dense gray scales on the body. It was a novel monster.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was a little dignified. It seemed that the demon had recovered his strength, and the weakness had disappeared.


    "Since the old bald donkey wants to completely annihilate the soul, I can''t stop it, but you, let me become such a person, ghost and ghost. Go to hell!"


    The heart devil''s eyes were red, obviously extremely angry, and kept roaring.


    At the same time, a large black light came out of his body and spread rapidly around him. He soon shrouded himself in it, and black lightning kept rolling from the air around him.


    As soon as his voice fell, the black light beside him suddenly flashed. With a huge roar, dozens of thick black lightning suddenly flew out of the air, covering most of the space in front of Gu Zheng.


    It makes people feel like a lightning forest covering themselves.


    When Gu Zheng raised his eyebrows, he didn''t see any action. Suddenly, the same golden flame burst out outside the body, forming a golden fog with a thickness of ten feet outside the body.


    The golden runes appear and roll in the golden fog, and the momentum is not under each other at all.


    When the thunder and lightning forest of the other party flew to half, all the golden lights here suddenly shrank and fled, and a golden dragon sprang out of guzheng. His huge body was like a small mountain, with a big mouth open, but recoiled towards the black thunder and lightning opposite.


    At the next moment, the black lightning and the Golden Dragon will collide, but there is no response.


    There was a black round hole in front of all the black lightning. Before contacting the golden dragon, they had rushed in and disappeared in the air.


    The next moment, behind the Golden Dragon and in front of Gu Zheng, dozens of black round holes appeared out of thin air, and a terrible breath came from inside.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed, the Golden Dragon didn''t come back. Instead, he continued to accelerate and fly ahead. He stroked his hand over his shoulder. A purple cover suddenly appeared on his head, and then countless lightning fell, drowning Gu Zheng.


    On that day, the Golden Dragon''s body accelerated and came to the head of the heart devil as if in a blink. His huge mouth opened again, expanded several times, fell down suddenly, bit down at the other party, and wanted to swallow it together with the black lightning around him.


    The devil here looked at the spread of the golden light in his mouth, but he didn''t want to be swallowed by the other party. He saw that he flashed out of the black lightning shield. At the same time, he pointed in his hand and a black light shot out of the lightning in front of him.


    I saw the fierce rolling of lightning inside. Before the tap fell, it shrank into a black ball the size of a head.


    However, the original enlarged dragon mouth also returned to its normal size in the process of falling, but it has completely shrouded the black ball and will swallow it the next moment.


    Suddenly, a gray water stream flew in the distance, twined around its neck in an instant, and then suddenly pulled it up, with a slight lag, and missed the slightest point without swallowing the black ball.


    The demons on the other side flew in the air, holding the gray water in their hands, and let the Golden Dragon get stuck in the air, emitting a dead gray light. They rushed onto the Golden Dragon along the rope, making the seriously injured Golden Dragon more injured.


    The black ball in front of me made a current sound of "Ho Ho". With a sudden flash of black light inside, a large area of thunder fog broke out and turned into a huge lightning net to cover the dragon head of the Golden Dragon.


    Countless black lightning suddenly broke out from the big Internet and spread rapidly towards it along the dragon''s head, making the whole golden dragon tremble, and a large amount of golden light escaped from it, shrinking the whole body in the blink of an eye.


    The Golden Dragon suddenly raised his head and tightened the gray water in the middle. A terrible force came from the heart devil''s hand, which had the intention of pulling him over, and quickly grasped the rope formed by the gray water in his hand.


    At the same time, the heart devil kept moving in another hand, and his black light escaped into the air, making the black lightning on the side of Gu Zheng bombard continuously.


    Those afterwaves have bombarded a deep pit several feet deep around Gu Zheng,


    After seeing this scene, the Golden Dragon brightened his eyes, and two golden lights flew out of his eyes. After two crisp sounds, the gray water had been forcibly cut off by him.


    Seeing that the remaining half of the gray water did not fall, under the control of the heart devil, he continued to fly here and wanted to be trapped again.


    "Roar"


    The Golden Dragon opened his mouth again and suddenly gave out a huge roar. A golden horror sound wave suddenly burst out towards the outside. The whole golden dragon turned into a golden light and disappeared into the sound wave, as if it was its last blow.


    The black lightning network, which bears the brunt of the attack, is hit by the strongest impact in an instant. It is broken and scattered in an instant and flies towards the outside. It is unable to stop the torrent of sound waves at all.


    It was too late for people to respond, and the torrent wrapped the demons with irresistible power.


    The whole body trembled sharply, and cracks opened between the seemingly solid scales. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole person became a blood man, as if he could not withstand the sound wave attack, and the whole person would be torn apart.


    Although the sound wave torrent only lasted for a few breaths, it had dissipated in the air by itself, but the damage to the heart devil was very huge, and the blood in the mouth didn''t spray directly.


    And there lost the heart devil in the air. After the black thunder in the air was not supplemented, Gu Zheng''s body was exposed.


    In the defense of the purple shield, those seemingly fierce lightning did not hurt Gu Zheng at all.


    "It''s impolite to go without coming. Try this!"


    When the attack in front of Gu Zheng stopped, he sneered at the scene.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand directly, the shield in front of him immediately dissipated, turned into a mass of purple gas and disappeared into Gu Zheng''s palm.


    At the next moment, Gu Zheng suddenly threw forward. A purple lightning flash suddenly landed on the heart devil in the distance. Then countless purple lightning burst violently with the heart devil as the center.


    Dozens of thick and glittering lightning exploded from around almost at the same time. The dazzling light made Gu Zheng squint slightly and can''t look directly.


    After the earth shaking noise, the place where the heart devil is located swings to the ground, and there is not even a trace of each other''s shadow.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t think that this attack can completely destroy the other party. It''s just a joke. The whole person quickly probes around and goes back and forth in this small area in the blink of an eye, but he doesn''t find any trace of the other party.


    Gu Zheng looked up and around again and was sure that the other party could not leave here at all, and he clearly felt a strange smell just now,


    It''s strange that I can''t find each other''s trace when I''m in doubt.


    At this time, the sun shines high, which makes ordinary people feel the hot temperature, the heat wave on the ground, and even the surface is distorted.


    Gu Zheng walked towards the place where the heart devil finally disappeared. At the same time, his eyes kept scanning around, because the other party is likely to shield his divine consciousness in some way.


    However, after only a few steps, Gu Zheng''s body suddenly stopped, and his other foot was stuck in mid air, because at this time, he found that his shadow seemed to be different under the sun.


    Especially beside the shadow, there are many sharp teeth, just like the scales on some creature.


    At the next moment, Gu Zheng''s foot stepped down heavily at top speed. At the same time, Gu Zheng''s palm turned slightly, and a long sword was held in his hand again. The tip of the sword pointed directly at the shadow under his body. Under the explosion of sword Qi, he stabbed down.


    However, when Gu Zheng found something wrong, the shadow below was like a swimming fish. He pushed flexibly towards the back to avoid the trampling of Gu Zheng. At the same time, his body suddenly broke free, and his body changed from shadow state to entity state again, appearing in front of Gu Zheng.


    As like as two peas, the sword was in the same shape as the old one. It was pointing at the chest of the ancient race.


    Gu Zheng saw the face on the other side and smiled. Although the other side was his own face, he didn''t even learn his own three shaping gods.


    "Want to invade my heart? You''re not qualified!"


    Gu Zheng gave a low cry, and the long sword in his hand turned back, blocking himself in front of him and blocking the other party''s sudden stab.


    With the sound of the bell, Gu Zheng''s body turned towards the back. At the same time, the long sword in his hand immediately got out of his hand and pierced the phantom of the heart demon that followed closely through his chest.


    The phantom was all over for a while. The whole body turned into a cloud of smoke and retreated towards the back. When it gathered again, it turned into a heart demon again, but it was not hurt.


    The gloomy look on his face was obviously angry that he had not achieved his goal.


    Gu Zheng didn''t care. At the moment when the other party came out, the whole body rushed towards the opposite side. At the same time, like raising its hand, there was a golden light around, as if ten thousand swords were in the air. At the same time, it rushed with Gu Zheng.


    The devil looked coldly. He already had other plans in his heart. Since the other party was so difficult, he didn''t want to fight with the other party at all now. His body shape was about to get away.


    However, Gu Zheng smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth and moved his hand slightly. Suddenly, a golden circle burst up not far from him. The heart demon didn''t expect that there was a hidden ambush so close. It was too late to get away and was forcibly besieged by the golden light.


    Although the golden light that besieged him at the next moment had been broken away by him, the ancient struggle had come to him at this moment.


    A golden light suddenly brightened, and then the ten thousand golden light appeared as quickly as the sun. At the next moment, all the golden light shot at the heart devil''s chest.


    There was no sound. After a breath, a heart demon who almost burst his chest fell heavily towards the back.


    "Whoosh"


    Hundreds of sword lights came back to Gu Zheng''s hands from a distance and condensed into the original appearance again.

 Chapter 1657

    Gu Zheng stood still and looked carefully at the demon lying on the ground.


    At this time, the other party''s face is also a look of disbelief. Unfortunately, he not only doesn''t breathe, but also doesn''t move.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng was as handy again. A sword light flashed and directly inserted into one leg of the heart devil. Just listening to the "click", that leg was forcibly cut off by Gu Zheng, but the other party still had no response.


    Gu Zheng hesitated a little, then went to the opposite side and stopped one step closer to the other side. If the heart devil broke up, it was almost impossible for him to stop the other side''s attack at such a close distance.


    However, until Gu Zheng reached out to pull out the weapon again and took it back, the other party still had no movement, as if he were really dead.


    Although the ancient dispute could not be solved, the corners of his mouth were still slightly tilted and walked towards the Wuxiang in front.


    When I was walking around at will before, I had quietly left this trap. At a critical time, it really worked.


    However, Gu Zheng just turned around and took a few steps to let master Wuxiang purify the heart demon directly. Suddenly, a wind roared behind him, and a fatal danger appeared in Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng suddenly jumped ahead and turned around again. The weapon in his hand was cut in front of him.


    A sharp sound of "Zheng"!


    A series of sparks burst out in front of Gu Zheng. He felt an overwhelming distance. The whole person couldn''t even control the weapons in his hand, and flew out behind in an instant.


    However, at this time, Gu Zheng also saw the appearance of the heart demon. The wound on his chest did not heal, and one of his legs was still missing, but the other party felt that he didn''t care at all.


    A large amount of gray water reappeared from the opposite body surface, and began to spread at a high speed. Now half of the body has been covered.


    What the other party attacks himself is the other party''s vision. The inch long black nails also condense strands of gray water. The rich unique smell indicates that once scratched, there will be no good results.


    "What''s going on!"


    Although Gu Zheng flew out, he could still see that the heart devil was distracted and his body was stiff, as if the attack just now was just instinct.


    However, the changes in him continued, which made Gu Zheng unable to understand.


    "Get out of my body!"


    Suddenly, a huge black gas emerged from the heart devil. At the same time, the heart devil''s eyes recovered their angry eyes and shouted in the air.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and grabbed his weapon back. He looked at the Wuxiang heart demon there with some doubts.


    At this time, grey water and black gas occupied half of the body, deadlocked, and seemed to be competing for control of the body.


    Suddenly, the devil seemed to be hit hard. As soon as the whole person bent down, the sharp feet under him were cut off, and a large amount of gray water was covered from below.


    "Damn filth, what do you think I am, your stepping board? It''s impossible to escape. I''m a Buddhist demon. I''d rather die. How can I be infected by such shady things as you."


    The heart devil suddenly roared again, and the black gas on his body appeared on the body surface more violently, which meant to counterattack the gray water.


    Gu Zheng in the distance clenched his weapon and was ready at any time, but he was still watching outside and thought quickly about why this scene happened.


    "Could he have been backfired with the help of the power of the lower position!" Gu Zheng suddenly thought of this idea and was more sure.


    From the cultivation of heart demons, they had been able to defeat Wuxiang before, but from the memory, when the other party was born, it was only Jinxian''s cultivation. If there was no accident, the other party did not devour Wuxiang, and the cultivation could not be increased at all.


    He must have cooperated with the following filth. Under the soaring cultivation, he even won the trust of Wu Xiang at some other cost. Coupled with the erosion of the nine towers, Wu Xiang didn''t notice him at all.


    However, he never thought that there were troublemakers here. Even when there was no doubt that he would die by burning himself, he only hurt the other party. As a result, he used the biggest card he didn''t want to use.


    However, in the shadow of the pagoda, even if you are strong and powerful, you can''t give full play to your perfect strength. As a result, you don''t notice for a moment. After you are hard hit by yourself, maybe the person who exchanges power starts his dark hand and wants to control the demons.


    Just now, the devil in his heart really lost his ability to resist. Gu Zheng realized that it was a pity that such a good opportunity was wasted because of thinking.


    However, at this time, it seems that the heart devil does not want to be controlled by the other party to become a puppet. The other party affects Wuxiang through the nine towers, but similarly, Wuxiang also affects the other party.


    Otherwise, the other party will not wait until now. It seems that the other party also wants to seal the following misunderstanding. It can be seen from the other party''s proud status as a Buddhist master that the other party''s reputation for fighting without phase is also deeply branded in his depth.


    What he doesn''t know has even become his inner pride, and no one can insult him.


    Gu Zheng thought here, but the situation of the demons on the other side was not very good. Although the sudden outbreak gave him a little advantage, he was injured too seriously before, especially his shameless behavior hurt his origin, and now he is unable to stop the intrusion of the other party.


    "Solve... Decide... Me!"


    Finally, less than one fifth of the black spirit demons seemed to understand that they were unable to return to the sky, and suddenly shouted to one side.


    Gu Zheng was really surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party would make this request. Just now he beat Sheng to death. Gu Zheng didn''t respond and was stunned.


    "I''ll help you hold each other. You must not let each other come out from below!"


    At this time, the black fog hesitated, leaving only half of his face. After finishing this sentence quickly, he suddenly disappeared.


    At this time, his whole body was surrounded by gray water, and the smell of Gray was full of death. He was as dull as a dead man.


    Soon all the gray water disappeared on the surface of the skin. The whole human body seemed to be foaming in the water for a long time. It was miserable white, and the lower body also recovered the fish tail. However, half of the thick white bones were exposed, which looked more like a corpse that had been rotted for many years.


    "Shua"


    While Gu Zheng was still thinking about it, he saw a loud sound of breaking the air. The heart demon body rushed directly towards Gu Zheng, and the fingernails in his hands doubled. Now it is dark and frightening.


    Gu Zheng took a slight pick from the corner of his eye and suddenly swept away.


    Almost as soon as Gu Zheng left, the other party''s body appeared in Gu Zheng''s position, and the strong wind raised a large amount of dust.


    Before Gu Zheng''s body fell in position, the other party''s body rushed over again. There was no anger in the white pupils, like a dead man.


    Gu Zheng moved in his heart and thought of the last words of the heart devil. It is likely that the other party pulled the other party to fight inside the body, and now the body is just acting instinctively.


    Looking around, it seems that you are in danger.


    Thinking about it, Gu Zheng sprinkled out his hands, and many golden lights like gold silk suddenly appeared in the air, like cobwebs on each other''s road.


    The other party didn''t seem to notice it at all. He still rushed towards it and hit the golden ropes in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    Those gold ropes also didn''t completely stop each other''s speed, but the original extremely fast speed also slowed down, and the speed also dropped sharply.


    Gu Zheng''s body saw a sudden stab at this moment, and there were two clear sounds of "jingle". Gu Zheng easily opened the other party''s claws, and boldly bullied the other party close to him and stabbed him into the other party''s heart.


    The chest, which originally had a big hole, healed long ago. It looked miserable and looked vulnerable.


    However, this seemingly shabby body is much harder than the ancient people expected.


    Gu Zheng has increased his strength in his hand. The sharp sword Qi swings up in bursts of vigorous wind, surging in his body, tearing a pair of heart demons into countless pieces, but only leaving white marks on it.


    There was even a wound that turned over and did not heal completely, which cut a trace of blood.


    Even at the tip of the sword, there was only a trace, about as deep as a grain of rice.


    Gu Zheng can''t break the other party''s defense at all.


    As soon as Gu Zheng made a move, he realized that he was wrong. He was determined to strike and couldn''t move the other party''s defense. In an instant, his position was a little embarrassed, as if he threw himself into arms and let the other party attack himself.


    At this time, the claws swung away by Gu Zheng have returned again, one left and one right, crossing and blocking the escape road of Gu Zheng. Moreover, the dark black nails on them have doubled again, and they are black and purple. A fishy wind rushed in the past, making Gu Zheng''s brain a little dizzy.


    Gu Zheng saw that he couldn''t go out in time. How could he be scratched by the other party? He suddenly had other ideas in his heart. His palm was slightly loosened and a clever force hit the hilt at the same time.


    The sword body immediately rotated like a golden steel drill, which continued to be pressed down by Gu Zheng.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng flashed a purple lightning in his other hand and slapped it heavily behind the handle of the sword. Suddenly, the golden appearance was dyed with a purple coat. With the sound of "Zizi", the whole sword body turned into a thick purple thunder and hit the heart of the demon hard,


    "Bang"


    After a loud noise, the body shape of the heart devil was instantly hit by the great strength. At the heart, it was scorched black, and gray water slowly came out from it, making the fishy smell in the air more serious.


    Gu Zheng was relieved when he saw this. As long as he could hurt each other, he could.


    It seems that Yin evil is still afraid of these things.


    Gu Zheng dodged. When the other party fell and didn''t get up, the long sword in his hand burst out a strong purple thunder again and chopped down at the other party''s neck.


    At this time, in the original godless eyes, there was a sudden flexibility. I didn''t want to get up as foolishly as before. My whole body suddenly accelerated and dodged sideways.


    Gu Zheng''s heart was tight. Had the heart devil been completely swallowed by the other party, he quickly flashed and retreated some distance towards the back.


    Looking at the little gray light in the heart devil''s eyes, it is still a little dull, but it is much better than before. I know that the heart devil inside is already at a disadvantage, and the other party even has the energy to control the body.


    When Gu Zheng observed slightly, the heart demon launched an attack again. The whole person''s speed increased sharply. His fingernails were like several daggers, stabbing Gu Zheng''s face.


    Gu Zheng was always on guard against the other party. At the moment when the other party moved, he immediately flashed towards the side. At the same time, his weapons swept across the vest.


    The purple thunder and lightning that had been ready to take off immediately shot out, forming dozens of sword lights in the air. At the same time, there is a purple electric light connected between the two, like a thunder net. It just catches the demons who rushed to adjust the direction, as if they were thrown into a net.


    At the next moment, the surrounding flying swords surrounded in an instant, and a large area of purple thunder shone out again. Within a radius of tens of feet, it suddenly became a purple ocean.


    "Ouch"


    The demon was so attacked that he couldn''t help crying and screaming, and the scorched ash kept rising.


    Gu Zheng stood in the distance and looked at this side. In his hand, a real purple thunder sword has been condensed again. Like a drowning dog, it is bound to let the other party destroy the other party before he has complete control.


    But the purple thunder in his hand had just lifted up. On his body, countless gray water suddenly appeared, surging here in all directions. In the blink of an eye, the thunder and lightning on his body and the external afterwaves were destroyed.


    Gu Zheng saw that the heart demon who had been seriously injured began to recover rapidly with the supplement of gray water.


    "This grey water seems to be so little!" Gu Zheng looked at the grey water that no longer flows out of the ground. Even if all of it is inhaled, the injury on the heart demon will not completely recover. It seems that the reserve should not be enough to recover itself.


    However, this did not affect Gu Zheng''s attack. At the next moment, Gu Zheng''s body stepped forward and appeared above the heart demon. The thunder sword in his hand cleaved directly towards the other party''s head again.


    A loud bang!


    A huge dust burst out on the ground. Under the purple thunder light, a figure flashed left and right, and even rushed out of the center of the explosion.


    Before the dust settled, but the explosive power was slightly weak, the heart demon who came out in time turned around again, took advantage of the situation and rushed to the face of Gu Zheng.


    These smoke and dust did not hinder Gu Zheng''s sight at all. After seeing each other''s eyes, he found that he had a richer look than before. Obviously, he had more energy here.


    It seems that the demons over there have begun the countdown to death. Gu Zheng should be ready to completely destroy each other before that.


    Listen to the meaning of the heart devil. It seems that the other party has other abilities to escape from here, so you must leave the other party here before.


    Gu Zheng flashed these thoughts in his mind, and then raised his hand to block the other party''s blow.


    However, the heart devil ignored the power of purple lightning and grabbed the thunder sword with both hands. His ugly face bounced forward in an instant. When he opened his mouth, a cloud of fog came out of his mouth.


    Gu Zheng felt bad when the other party grabbed him. A layer of light blocked him in front of him. At the same time, he closed his facial features and held his breath.


    However, the wave completely ignored the protection, penetrated from the light, and instantly hit Gu Zheng''s face, surrounded Gu Zheng''s head and drilled into it.


    Gu Zheng subconsciously closed his eyes, but he still felt that the smell of nausea rushed into his nose. The whole person subconsciously opened his mouth and retched, and his face was a little numb, as if he could not feel his head, and even his brain was slightly dizzy.


    Gu Zheng resisted his discomfort and made a sudden effort in his hand. Suddenly, a large piece of purple light burst out in his hand. His powerful power instantly hit the heart devil who wanted to attack further.


    Then Gu Zheng retreated towards the back according to his memory. At the same time, he opened his eyes and looked at a fuzzy world, even distorted.


    A cool idea rushed into the brain in an instant, making Gu Zheng dizzy in the brain better, and removing the residual evil smell attached to the brain.


    The heart devil will not miss such a good opportunity. After being hit and flew, he rushed over again. This time, in the face of the harassing attack of Gu Zheng, all of them dodged flexibly, so that Gu Zheng will no longer harass each other and try their best to dodge.


    Fortunately, the other party''s body shape is still sluggish at this time. Especially when turning, Gu Zheng doesn''t fight with the other party. Relying on this, he quickly revolves with the other party. A lot of golden light is gathered on his head, and the mana in his body is constantly gathered to force those evil spirits.


    In this small range, the two figures turned in circles at a high speed. The heart devil in front could not touch the corner of the ancient struggle, but with the passage of time, the body shape of the heart devil was obviously more flexible.


    But at this point as like as two peas, suddenly, the heart and spirit suddenly moved in the course of advancing, and once again they separated a similar body, and rushed towards the ancient competition from another angle.


    Now, Gu Zheng became a lot embarrassed, and the Dodge space was greatly reduced. After only a dozen breath, Gu Zheng found that he had been forced into a dead corner. If he wanted to go out, he had to face the attack of the two of them.


    Gu Zheng felt the front and was ready to make a forced impact on his hands.


    Suddenly, there was a clear and crisp rebuke in the sky. At the same time, the dazzling Buddha light suddenly fell from the sky and shrouded the two heart demons below in an instant.


    The two demons were fixed in the air and couldn''t move less than a foot in front of Gu Zheng.


    At this time, Gu Zheng suddenly drank, the golden light in his head lit up, a cloud of fog came out of his head, and was hanged by the golden light in an instant.


    Finally, the damned evil spirit was forced out. Gu Zheng was full of gold in his eyes and suddenly looked at the heart demon on the left. That was his real body.


    As soon as the purple thunder sword in Gu Zheng''s hand turned, the immortal power in his body was frantically instilled into it. The purple thunder on it soared again, and then suddenly threw it at the heart demon in front of him.


    A loud bang!


    A bucket thick purple thunder bead appeared out of thin air and suddenly swallowed up the heart demon in front of him. The separation next to him was just a photo and was scattered by the afterwave.


    The huge purple thunder pillar lasted for more than ten seconds, and then it slowly dissipated,


    At this time, there was no trace of heart devil in it.


    Under the double blow of Lei Zhu and Buddha light, he completely disappeared from the world.

 Chapter 1658

    "Xiaoying"


    Gu Zheng looked up. Xiaoying was in the middle of the sky. The Buddha light just now was not that he thought he had no help, but Xiaoying.


    At this time, the Buddha light in her hand has not all dispersed, and Wuxiang still stays quietly in the air without any intention of intervening.


    "How can you give each other a living!"


    Gu Zheng was really surprised. You should know that there is a whole realm between the two. Not to mention that the other party can''t move, it''s very wonderful to be able to interfere with the other party.


    "Hee hee, of course. Master Wuxiang has passed on a lot of his knowledge to me. I even understand a spell to specifically restrain these demons. It is super powerful. If you can''t solve each other, I can kill each other!"


    Xiaoying said with a smile, as if she took it for granted.


    "Well, I wouldn''t have done it if I had known it, so that you could have a great prestige." Gu Zheng smiled and didn''t believe it at all, but he wouldn''t say so. Instead, he looked like I knew you had done it.


    "Let me treat you!" Xiaoying looked at Gu Zheng''s tired appearance and immediately landed down.


    Not to be rejected by Gu Zheng, a fused Buddha light came out of her hands, and countless golden lights disappeared into Gu Zheng''s body one after another.


    "Much more comfortable, thank you!"


    Gu Zheng felt that the feeling of laziness came from his body. At the same time, he felt that his secret injuries and the injuries on the surface of his body were healing quickly. He couldn''t help saying.


    Xiaoying pursed her lips and smiled. She didn''t say anything, but she was more happy in the depths of her eyes.


    After a long time of incense, Xiaoying stopped her action.


    "My Buddha is merciful and all Buddhas are one!"


    At this time, suddenly, a huge Buddha horn came from the air, and the nearby golden light suddenly shrank and disappeared.


    Gu Zheng looked up and found that the nothingness in the air moved again. One hand held the nine tower and the other hand stood up in front of his chest, whispering something.


    At this time, the nine towers in my hand are even more radiant, as if to pierce the sky.


    Suddenly, Wuxiang threw the jiuzhong tower in his hand into the sky. The figure of the jiuzhong tower grew rapidly, and finally turned into a thousand feet, emitting light in the air.


    "Engraving, up!"


    The whole body of Wuxiang also bloomed a very bright golden light at the same time. He reached out and pointed to the ground. Endless golden light fell from the top of the jiuzhong tower, like a rainstorm.


    However, before it fell on the ground, it exploded in mid air, blooming like brilliant fireworks.


    At the same time, an unfathomable Buddhist array emerged from the sky and shrouded the whole Shahai city in the golden light.


    The three intact Buddha statues also reappeared from the air, and their kind faces became angry at this time, as if they knew they were about to suppress the demons in the world.


    "Ancient benefactor, thank you for killing my demons and the evil thing that escaped. For me, this great kindness can''t be repaid. Next, I''ll give it to me and completely suppress it."


    As he spoke, his figure began to rise sharply, becoming the same size as those Buddha statues, and standing in the missing corner at the same time.


    As soon as his voice fell, Gu Zheng and Xiaoying didn''t react. A light suddenly rose around them. The next moment, their figure appeared outside the desert city.


    "Master Wuxiang!"


    Xiaoying''s eyes twinkled with tears and shouted at the top. Needless to say, she knew what Wuxiang wanted to do next.


    "When master Wuxiang decided to get rid of the demons, he was unable to return to heaven. Maybe this is the best destination!" Gu Zheng put his hands on Xiaoying''s shoulder and said helplessly.


    "Wu Wu, I know, but I don''t want to lose master Wuxiang." Xiaoying turned and buried her head in Gu Zheng''s waist, crying.


    "Hey"


    Gu Zheng just sighed and gently patted Xiaoying on the back. Don''t say yourself. I''m afraid the sage can''t reverse each other''s fate when he comes.


    It''s not his own appearance. I''m afraid the result of the other party will not be good. After all, this is the cause and effect planted by him in the past. At this time, only in this way can we repay the things he sat down before.


    Above the sky over there, with the bodies of the four Buddha statues slowly tilting, the nine pagodas and the half empty Dharma array above the head are also pressing down.


    It can be vaguely seen that countless mists emerge again from below, and those harsh sounds are almost inaudible when they arrive here.


    Under that invisible pressure, the whole city began to collapse gradually, and everything left in the city began to turn into powder. Fortunately, there was no breath of life in it.


    "Let''s go!"


    Looking at each other''s body shape, he still pressed down slowly. It seems that Kung Fu can''t go down completely without an hour. Gu Zheng said to Xiaoying.


    "Shall we wait until the end?" Xiaoying raised her head with tearful eyes and begged Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng nodded, looked at Xiaoying and touched her tears, then turned and looked over there.


    At this time, only the huge tower top can be seen clearly. All the others are shrouded in the golden light of the Dharma array, and no one can see the scene inside.


    That''s it. After an hour and a little more, with the shape of the huge tower in the air, everything in front of me disappeared at the next moment, leaving only the city with broken walls.


    Xiaoying''s body suddenly moved and ran inside.


    Gu Zheng also followed behind and looked nearby all the way.


    At this time, all the traces of the array disappeared. When they came to the place where the temple used to be, they also turned into a mass of ruins, leaving nothing behind.


    Even the traces of the previous ancient struggle were erased, as if everything did not exist.


    Xiaoying finally stopped at the place where she had no phase residence. Then she stopped. A pair of red eyes looked at her.


    In these short days, master Wuxiang gave everything and the other party''s concern, which kept Xiaoying in mind, but she didn''t expect to lose him like this.


    Gu Zheng knew the other party''s mood. For her, Wuxiang was her master, even if the other party didn''t accept Xiaoying as an apprentice at all.


    But at this time, Gu Zhengcai remembered that the book in his arms forgot to ask the other party what it meant.


    While meditating, Xiaoying here has cleaned up her emotions, came to Gu Zheng, looked at the Scriptures just taken out by Gu Zheng, and wondered.


    "Is this thing still in your hand? I thought you gave it to master Wuxiang."


    "I forgot, but it should be Buddhist. Otherwise, take it and have a chance to see the records on it in the future." Gu Zheng simply handed the Sutra to Xiaoying. It''s basically useless to take it by yourself.


    Xiaoying nodded and then stretched out her hand to take it over. Then she said.


    "Young master, let''s go! Maybe people who leave far away need our escort."


    Seems to want to finish the last order of Wuxiang, at least finish all these people safely.


    "No problem. Needless to say, I will do the same. After all, with their strength, it''s really difficult to leave here." Gu Zheng said without thinking.


    I''m afraid their supplies can go out without saving one in ten, which is still optimistic.


    With that, Gu Zheng turned around and took Xiaoying to the outside, ready to leave here.


    But just at this time, the ground suddenly shook, and then there was a rumble under the ground, as if something was about to drill out from below.


    At the first moment, Gu Zheng blocked Xiaoying behind him and looked at the ground not far away, which had protruded a little.


    "Wow"


    A small figure broke through the earth from the ground and flew towards Gu Zheng at top speed.


    The next moment, Gu Zheng''s figure flashed to one side, revealing Xiaoying behind her, and let her face that thing alone.


    Xiaoying didn''t react at all. She found that the thing had come to her face.


    The original galloping speed suddenly slowed down and stopped in front of Xiaoying.


    "Nine towers!"


    Xiaoying saw clearly what was in front of her and shouted.


    Looking at the nine heavy tower in front of her, Xiaoying subconsciously stretched out her little hand. Before she could grasp it, the nine heavy tower turned into a streamer and fell into her palm. Even the conjoined shape was fully reduced several times and was just held by the small palm.


    "Master Wuxiang!"


    Xiaoying felt the breath, and her tears flowed down. Needless to say, after the thorough suppression, Wuxiang sent the tower directly up.


    Even if Xiaoying leaves here, the jiuzhong tower will pursue her breath and come directly to her.


    I thought that before that, Wuxiang might know that one day she had given her control of the tower.


    "Master Wuxiang is really respectable, so at the last minute, let him live on each other. Xiaoying, go back to the painting and have a rest first." Gu Zheng thought next to him. Looking at Xiaoying, he seemed unable to control his emotions this time, he quickly ordered.


    Xiaoying also nodded unconsciously. She didn''t know whether to listen, but her body still didn''t move.


    But under, ancient struggle out of the picture scroll to Xiaoying, her body shape was instantly inhaled into the hand of the picture.


    Gu Zheng gently wiped her hand on the picture scroll. Xiaoying''s body slowly fell down inside and fell asleep on the grass, but she still held the jiuzhong tower tightly in her hand.


    After all this, Gu Zheng turned around, and the whole person became the face of master Wuxiang, even his breath.


    Although you can''t hide from people with higher accomplishments, after all, Gu Zheng doesn''t have any Buddha power. You can see it at a glance.


    But master Wuxiang''s disciples and the poor can''t tell.


    After all this, Gu Zhengcai turned and flew out. At this time, the strange array covering this area has completely disappeared. Don''t worry about any emergencies.


    However, Gu Zheng only appeared. Not far from the desert city, he saw three people on their hard way outside. It was qicha and them.


    However, when Gu Zheng saw them, he obviously saw Gu Zheng below. His face immediately showed a look of ecstasy and shouted something at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng simply waved his hand, and a strong wind swept up and coerced them to move on.


    After a short time, Gu Zheng walked ahead along the road left by this obvious group of people. He soon met some lonely civilians, who were brought up by him one after another.


    Soon I saw a large army resting in front of me.


    Seeing the return of "no phase", it is obvious that everyone is very excited, not to mention that even the single people are brought back by no phase.


    Gu Zheng told the disciples of Wuxiang that the evil had been completely sealed, but it was uninhabitable and still moved towards the established destination.


    But then, Gu Zheng didn''t let the other party rely on the two pairs to walk, and the number of the other party was small. At this time, Gu Zheng had the ability to take these people away.


    Just rest in place for a day. After telling everyone, he was coerced by Gu Zheng to fly away from here until he was far away from the desert, which put down the confused people.


    Then he continued to walk towards the nearest prosperous city.


    Since he helped Wuxiang understand it thoroughly, Gu Zheng wasted some effort. First, he settled all these civilians, and then he rushed to the most famous temple nearby with the rest of the monk records.


    Xiangde temple!


    In fact, Xiangde temple is not far from the city here. It is in a small mountain range and secluded in the mountain forest.


    Although the journey is far away, it will take at least two days for those pilgrims to come, but the usual flow of people is still endless.


    "Please meet Master de Shan," Gu Zheng said to a monk who opened the door in a beautiful mountain.


    "Today is my temple''s shower day. I don''t entertain guests. If necessary, please come back another day." the little monk opened the door, looked at Gu Zheng and said politely.


    "I know. If you mention the name Wuxiang to master de Shan, the other party may know." Gu Zheng looked at the young monk, an ordinary man, and said to him.


    Facing the solemn temple, Gu Zheng restored his face to show respect.


    More than a dozen people brought by themselves are still waiting at the foot of the mountain. Many of them have been dismissed by Gu Zheng, leaving only these core disciples with them.


    "Well, please wait a minute, benefactor." the young monk looked at Gu Zheng who had been smiling, said to Gu Zheng, and closed the door again.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t mind. He waits quietly outside.


    After a long time, Gu Zheng''s ears moved quietly. It was obvious that several people hurried here.


    "Creak"


    As the door opened, a wrinkled old man with a goatee on his chin came out first, followed by several calm disciples.


    "Are you? Why didn''t master Wuxiang come?" the white browed old man looked at Gu Zheng without a ripple in his eyes and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Master de Shan, can you speak further? It''s all a long story!" Gu Zheng looked at several people around him, and the meaning was self-evident.


    "Please speak further." master de Shan made a gesture of invitation and walked in with Gu Zheng.


    The scenery in Xiangde temple is beautiful, and obviously it has been designed by famous experts, and even some original environments that Gu Zheng is still looking at are cleverly integrated into it, which has more artistic conception.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t pay more attention. Half a cup of tea didn''t work. It was in a nice looking room. At first glance, it was the usual place to receive guests.


    A man handed two cups of tea and hurried down.


    "Now you can say, what''s the matter with master Wuxiang? I feel the breath of Wuxiang and a kind of evil spirit from you." as soon as master de Shan stretched out his hand, a layer of shield rose silently outside the room to ensure that no one could see the scene here.


    Although the cultivation of master de Shan looks like nothing, it gives Gu Zheng a faint sense of danger.


    "That''s right..." Gu Zheng quickly said the details of the matter until he properly arranged all the things.


    Master de Shan''s face was calm and tense in the end.


    "So, there is an evil entrance under the desert city? No wonder the compassionate old monk was mysterious and even put away his apprentice after he came back from there. He knew how to tell me the whole story!"


    De Shan finally took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Although he knew that there was no face, he only dealt with it once, and only comforted when he learned of the fall of compassion.


    Gu Zheng thought that they were so close that he might know some news.


    "Maybe master Wuxiang thinks he can seal it, which doesn''t bother you. So I changed master Wuxiang''s face all the way. They don''t know he has died. I''ll find a reason to leave, and they are pinned on you. What do you think of master de Shan?" Gu Zheng said to master de Shan.


    "There''s no problem with this. If you''re a Buddhist, you''re all a family. I''ll send someone to pick them up later." Deshan agreed directly.


    "But I''m also curious. You just said that it was a little mysterious after master mercy came back from a place. I don''t know where he went before?" Gu Zheng asked directly without covering up.


    "Of course, he went to the wild land hundreds of thousands of miles away. You may not know that it used to be a very prosperous place. However, after a major disaster that no one knows, there were deaths and injuries everywhere. A man who was also a man of immortality and Taoism nearby led the team to suppress it to the town, but he also stayed there forever."


    Here, de Shan took a strange look at Gu Zheng, but he didn''t ask much and said it directly.


    "The pagoda in each other''s hands, even I envy it, also brought it out from there, but after coming back, I didn''t touch it many times. However, from the words, it seems that he said that he was entrusted and needed to do a great thing, and then he ran around the world to collect things, and didn''t ask him."


    Master de Shan said so much at once, but the focus of the ancient debate has been clear.


    "Now even his disciples and treasures are completely sealed. I knew this end at the beginning. I don''t know if I regret it."


    "In any case, master compassion and master Wuxiang are respectable masters, and have successfully sealed the entrance below," Gu Zheng stood up and said.


    "I''ll go down and bring them up first, and then I''ll trouble you."


    Gu Zheng finished, nodded slightly to master de Shan, and then walked out.


    "Since the seal has been completely sealed, it''s time for me to go back to work. After hundreds of thousands of years of protection, I didn''t expect to lose in the interior. It''s a pity. Why didn''t I notice it secretly? It''s strange. I''d better go back and ask the Tibetan Buddha."


    De Shan looked at the disappearance of Gu Zheng and murmured.

 Chapter 1659

    "Look!"


    With a clear cry, a huge tower fell in the air, and a figure below flashed out in an instant.


    As a position moved and the mountain shook, watching the giant tower fall and hit a huge pit, the figure couldn''t help but smack his tongue.


    Fortunately, it is in the middle of the wild mountains. If it is in the city, maybe the whole small city can be destroyed by this blow.


    "Xiaoying, that''s all for today. Don''t be tired. In fact, it''s very powerful to smash people. In addition, the nine heavy tower itself doesn''t know what material is made of. At least it has a tower in hand and is invincible."


    Gu Zheng looked at Xiaoying in the sky and said.


    "Childe, I haven''t mastered it yet. Once I master it, I will certainly help you resist the enemy at a critical time." Xiaoying, who was slightly panting, fell from the air and controlled the jiuzhong tower. For her now, she is still reluctant.


    At least in Gu Zheng''s view, the other party can only be used to smash, and many other means can''t be manipulated.


    What''s more, the magic weapon itself doesn''t have many powerful powers. It seems that all its powers are focused on dealing with those demons. It may not have much attack against those whose skill is not the power of yin and evil.


    In other words, the skill of the other party''s cultivation determines the degree of attack by the nine towers.


    Fortunately, it''s still hard and good to hit people, but the subsequent auxiliary functions may make Gu Zheng look forward to it.


    "Well, when we have a chance in the future, we will come. There is a city ahead. Let''s go to rest first. There is still a long way to go!" Gu Zheng agreed. This time, the actual combat practice is over.


    "Well, but I still hope I want to eat what you make. Although the delicacies of those cities are good, there is still a gap compared with you." Xiaoying flipped it casually and integrated the nine heavy tower into her body.


    It''s also a habit to float in mid air and follow behind Gu Zheng. Except for human cities, they all have to fly like this.


    At this time, it has been one year since they left Xiangde temple. In addition to going on the road, Xiaoying is either studying the jiuzhong tower or the jiuzhong tower every day.


    However, such a treasure can''t be controlled in such a short time. Now she can barely drive, and she can enter the first floor at any time, or even the second floor.


    At this time, the nine towers have been emptied by the formless, and everything needs her to control from the beginning.


    But in her words, as long as she works hard, she can fully control it at any time, but now she needs to understand it carefully.


    This ancient dispute is convinced and confused, but it doesn''t say it.


    The figures of the two people gradually left the deserted place and continued to move towards the distance.


    They also have to go to the city where the master of compassion first visited. Maybe they can find some clues there and follow them to find the stars.


    Gu Zheng has a hunch that there must be something unusual waiting for him there.


    No, it''s just intuition.


    ......


    "Are you sure?"


    In a very luxurious looking house, the spacious living room is full of delicious food, but only two people exist.


    One of the men, with a cold face, obviously changed his face and didn''t move the dishes in front. He looked serious and said to the man opposite.


    "Don''t worry. All the information you inquired about is here. After that, we''re clear. I don''t want to get involved with your previous grievances. In fact, I didn''t expect that you were caught by them and ran out."


    Opposite him here was a man who looked like a fat ball. After swallowing the delicious food in the air, he threw an envelope in his hand and said in front of him.


    "Of course you don''t want to get involved, otherwise, judging from your current cultivation accomplishments, it''s no different from you." the indifferent man caught the envelope and put it carefully in his arms.


    "Ha ha, I admit that my cultivation is a little poor, but I have been running here for so many years, and finally I don''t want to come to me." the fat man said while eating.


    "I won''t stay here any longer. Thank you very much." the cold man said sincerely when he knew that the other party wanted to get the news.


    "Hey, what are you talking about? You saved my life before. I didn''t expect the other party to be so dirty. No wonder the other party sent more people here. You should be careful. Maybe your whereabouts have been exposed and waiting for you to fall into the net."


    The fat man put down his things and said with a dignified face.


    "Well, I know, farewell!" the cold man said to each other, slowly retreated towards the outside, and soon left the brightly lit hall, hidden in the dark and disappeared.


    The fat man poured himself a glass of wine, then poured it out and looked out absently.


    "Grandma, I really want to scold you. I really don''t want to help you, but I''ll try my best to help you press the information. It''s a big deal. I went to Dongsheng Shenzhou. Although it''s bound a little, I can always save my life. I hope you can succeed before this. Don''t live up to my last help. It''s a pity. The good day is over."


    Finally, he picked up the wine pot in front of him and blew it out directly to his mouth, blocking the bitterness of his eyes.


    After getting what he wanted, the cold man didn''t stay much at all and left quickly towards the outside.


    In this city, there is no so-called city wall. Even in this city, there is no so-called city master management. Everything follows a special balance, coupled with the mutual checks and balances of several forces, so as to calm down on the surface.


    Even so, it is also the most chaotic place in the whole wilderness. It is also famous in all cities,


    Aurora city!


    The cold man carefully hid his behavior all the way, always paying attention to whether someone followed him or not.


    Having successfully left the city, he found that there was no one behind him and his tight face relaxed.


    However, although the body was relaxed, it still hid quietly in a wild tree and waited quietly on it. After staying for a long time, it jumped down from the tree and was completely relieved.


    "It seems that this time is still relatively smooth. No one has attracted anyone''s attention. We should hurry back."


    He said a word to himself, and then prepared to sweep forward again, but a sudden voice made his body suddenly stiff.


    "Little mouse, we haven''t had time to find you. We dare to come out on our own. It''s really trying to die!"


    With the appearance of the voice, eight red eyes appeared impressively in his four directions, especially in the dark. At this time, he was looking at him jokingly. It was obvious that all his small movements had been in his eyes before.


    But the other party foolishly entered their siege, and even kept them motionless until this time, one of them made a sound.


    The cold man took a breath. He didn''t notice anything wrong just now. If the other party just attacked himself, the consequences would be unimaginable. He couldn''t help sweating. Fortunately, the other party entrusted him with a big chance.


    The cold man didn''t talk to each other at all. When he saw their trace, he crushed a red pill in his hand. In an instant, a faint red awn appeared on his body. The next moment, his body flew ahead of them.


    The speed was so fast that the two people passing through were only a subconscious block, but they were still rushed out by him.


    "We chase!"


    The leader reacted very quickly and immediately followed up from the side, leaving a word in the air.


    "Whoosh"


    The remaining three were not stunned. Almost as soon as the voice rose, they had gone with each other.


    If the other party runs away, where will their faces go.


    ......


    "Your mastery speed is really much faster than I expected. I didn''t expect that you could master the ninth tower in less than ten years."


    In a flat valley, the attractive aroma rises again. Gu Zheng sincerely praises Xiaoying while making her favorite food for Xiaoying.


    This is the result of his willing to gamble and admit defeat. I really didn''t expect that she had untied the first three floors in just a few days. Even just now, she was hurt a little by Xiaoying. It really surprised Gu Zheng.


    It seems that Xiaoying has no talent in cooking. No matter what she does, she is very talented, especially in combat.


    The other party is occasionally asking himself something about the Dharma. Although he doesn''t understand it, he has the memory of his previous life. Just add his own understanding and randomly click two sentences. The other party can understand different feelings from it and strengthen the depth of his Dharma.


    The admiring eyes were depressed for a while. They didn''t feel anything at all, but for her, it was a refreshing effect.


    At this time, Xiaoying almost had to catch up with her own Dharma accomplishments. It''s incredible.


    "Hey, of course, I''m very powerful." Xiaoying said with a modest smile as she ate the food.


    The two people have been on their way for so long. It is estimated that they will reach the outermost Aurora city tonight. At that time, they will end their month long camping and have a good rest.


    Anyway, for so many years, when he basically spent in the wild, Gu Zheng was a perfect human sandbag. He had to practice magic with Xiaoying almost every other day, and some gadgets given to her by Gu Zheng.


    Coupled with the ancient dispute, Xiaoying''s strength is more than double that when she first met.


    After a simple rest, the two men walked towards the outside of the valley. As a result, they had just reached the gate of the valley. Before they went out, they found a body flying from the horizon at a high speed, crashing into another layer of mountain wall, and a large amount of rocks fell from above.


    Gu Zheng held Xiaoying''s body and made a silent gesture to her, because then three people also flew here.


    Because of the angle, there is a corner in front of the valley. If the other party doesn''t come in, they can''t find the hidden breath at all.


    "I see where you''re going. We''ve chased you for three days. You''re proud enough."


    A rough and crazy voice flew from the air. At the same time, it was obvious that three people fell beside me.


    "Captain Luo, the other boy is also very smart. Even if he doesn''t run towards their nest at this time, is he afraid that we can hit their nest?" one of the players said.


    "But be careful. You still want to be like him. You were injured accidentally and had to rest in place. Now there are only three of us." another player said cautiously.


    Gu Zheng quietly walked forward a few steps and came to the corner. Then through the gap in the stone, he saw three tall figures in a triangle to surround the man in front of him.


    However, the man surrounded at this time is not feeling well. The blood in his mouth is still flowing. There are many wounds on his body. It is obvious that he has been seriously injured before this time, which is more serious at this time.


    "Cough"


    The man coughed a few times. His eyes obviously looked around and wanted to find a chance to escape. However, the three people stood very skillfully. No matter how the other party went, they had to face two of them. The position was very clever, completely preventing the other party from fleeing again.


    Behind him, there was a thick mountain wall, even if there was no time to escape.


    They know this guy''s cunning and won''t give each other another chance. It can be said that they are really dead end.


    "It''s them!"


    Gu Zheng saw those people through the gap, and his body was shocked.


    The cold man who vomited blood, Gu Zheng didn''t know who it was, but the man who pursued them recognized each other''s identity.


    It''s the people of the Shura family. Their remarkable characteristics can be seen at a glance that others can''t pretend Even if they want to.


    "Let me see, let me see!"


    Here, Xiaoying also squeezed from behind. She was very curious about what happened outside. She was a little excited about Gu Zheng.


    "Don''t move, I''ll give you a place!" this place is very narrow, and there is no figure in the front. But Gu Zheng can only give this curious Xiaoying a place to let the other party see.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to ask about them. He has a past with the Shura family, and he doesn''t have the time to find each other now.


    "Who!"


    With an angry drink, a blood light came from the Shura people close to this side and hit this side.


    Here Xiaoying is looking at it, but her hand doesn''t touch the rock nearby, and some small stones fall from it.


    Although the voice was subtle, who were the other three people? They were always vigilant, and they immediately noticed the subtle differences.


    A "boom" sound.


    The whole corner burst out a gap, so that the only corner of the valley disappeared.


    The three shuras stared at this side, and Yu Guang also paid attention to the surrounded man in front of him.


    "Have something to say. You shuras really have the same bad temper."


    A layer of golden light appeared in front of them as the dust fell, and a voice with some suppressed anger sounded at the same time.


    "Yes, it''s so hateful. I didn''t do it. It''s like I wanted to have a look. They are all so vicious. Sure enough, it''s the same as what the childe said." a crisp child voice also sounded, which can be clearly heard and very angry.


    "Old childe!"


    A voice of surprise came from the side. The cold man showed an unbelievable look on his face and shouted at Gu Zheng.


    "You still have friends here, but you can''t run away this time." Captain Naro took out a red bead from his hand and threw it into the air.


    With a long scream, the red bead exploded in the air and turned into a red fog for a long time.


    "No, the other party is calling for reinforcements. Mr. Gu, hurry and take this letter. Here I''ll help you hold the other party."


    The cold man''s face changed, but he made a decision in an instant. He immediately threw out the envelope in his arms and stayed in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Sure enough, we were leaked inside. Lord Ying did not lose his clever plan and stopped them for us. This time we really caught the fat sheep!" Captain Naro said excitedly.


    Needless to say, the two people here have begun to rush towards this side, but on the way, another Shura man was forced to stop because the cold man also rushed over with injury.


    It was obviously not so easy to be dismissed with the look of death at home.


    "Don''t worry, hold them up. For up to one incense, the companions outside can support them back." in order to avoid injury, Captain Luo must stop each other in order to watch each other. When his companions are surrounded, maybe he can catch each other alive and ask for some information.


    In fact, those companions were on the way, and they still asked the unlucky guy to go back and call some reinforcements. At this time, they reminded the other party that in addition to speeding up, there were important targets to speed up.


    Even if the other party didn''t shout, Captain Luo was stunned when he saw Gu Zheng, because the image of this person seemed to be calling names to find people a few years ago.


    However, only a few people know these things. Let them pay attention in private. Once caught, there will be a big reward.


    Shura, who rushed to Gu Zheng, thought the captain told them to be careful not to get hurt.


    But suddenly a smaller figure rushed out of the dust and rushed directly at him.


    This made him laugh, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t you have anyone? Let a child out of the station."


    Although he said this in his mouth, he didn''t show any mercy in his hands. A layer of blood evil spirit condensed in his hands and blew away heavily in advance. It seems that he wants to blow the little girl who has exceeded her strength into pieces.


    But the little girl was not afraid at all. The light golden light in her hand flashed, and a layer of breath that made him hate issued in an instant. Two golden lights pushed forward in her palm, and the two lights appeared in front of her small fist in an instant, like a small shield.


    Looking carefully, the tadpole sized Buddhist texts seem to be swimming around like life, emitting a strong smell.


    "It''s a pity that it''s a little nun."


    Here, the blood evil spirit in Shura''s hand was more powerful and directly collided with each other in the air.


    A loud bang.


    Except for Gu Zheng, everyone looked at the figure in surprise, spitting blood directly in the air and flying towards the back.


    With one blow, the Shura was blown out by the little girl. Looking at the other party, he basically couldn''t see anything except that his face was flushed. How can it not surprise people.


    "Hey, hey, you''re too weak!"


    The little Ying was suspended in the air and smiled at the Shura, making the opposite almost spit blood again.


    "You little girl, you''re good at it. Let me meet you." Captain Luo over there motioned the man to stay nearby and deceived himself.


    Anyway, as long as you hold each other, the so-called old childe will not leave so easily. Captain Luo thinks very clearly.

 Chapter 1660

    After saying this, Captain Luo turned over and grabbed it. A bloody big knife emerged from his hand and "Shua Shua" in front of him was three knives.


    At this time, he did not treat the other party as a little girl at all. His strength seemed to be better than that of the prime minister.


    If the real little girl doesn''t dare to come up rashly and doesn''t have two brushes in her hand, how dare the people behind her let her come up alone.


    Three bloody knives with a full length of one foot suddenly appeared in the air. The upper, middle and lower three roads completely covered Xiaoying, and even more than a lot.


    Xiaoying''s face became more brilliant when she saw it. She grabbed it with the same hand. Behind her, a green light suddenly disappeared into the palm of her hand, and then a miserable green light suddenly rose from her hand, just before the other party''s knife Qi came.


    "Bang bang"


    The three sounds rose again in the air, and then the green curtain subsided. The lantern in Xiaoying''s hand flew in one fell swoop, and several green flames flew towards captain Luo.


    Although it was a little slow, it sent out the chilly cold at the bottom of people''s heart, together with the surrounding temperature.


    "How did you become a soul again!"


    Captain Luo over there looked at Xiaoying, who was originally full of Buddha light. In the twinkling of an eye, he was gloomy, as if a fierce ghost had just risen from below. The bright smile also looked very strange.


    At the same time, the blood knife in his hand offered a sacrifice forward, and a large amount of blood light came out of his body, dripping in the air and flying towards the dozen green flames.


    "I''m not a lonely soul. I''m a ghost. Do you understand?" Xiaoying frowned and retorted directly. At the same time, the green flame in the air rushed towards each other''s weapons.


    "Ghost? What''s that? I think it''s just a fierce ghost. There''s no need to pretend to be a ghost." Captain Luo over there hasn''t heard of it at all. It''s still a ghost after all.


    The action in his hand changed slightly, and the blood knife in the air suddenly burst out thousands of blood filaments, breaking the air and stabbing at the green flame in front of him.


    The green flame was pierced by the dense blood in an instant without any obstruction. At the same time, the blood flickered, and in almost a few blinks, those green flames were swallowed up.


    At this time, the blood knife was more ferocious in the air, and it was also mixed with a trace of yin and evil power. It unexpectedly transformed and absorbed Xiaoying''s power.


    Captain Luo shook his hand in vain and looked at the green flame in front of him, still flying slowly towards him. He didn''t feel any threat. He retreated slightly and cut down at Xiaoying in front of him.


    "Your weapon is going to be broken!" Xiaoying said with a smile.


    Then the weapon in his hand suddenly floated on his head, but his hand looked solemn, pointed to the bloody long knife in the sky, and complained in his mouth.


    "Mercy is boundless!"


    A flash of Buddha light came out of the fingertips and shot into the bloody long knife above like lightning.


    Captain Luo looked at the Buddha light that was not as thick as his fingers and despised it in his heart. Even if he had never heard of the other party''s transformation, it was just strange that Buddha power and Demons coexisted.


    It seemed as if he had grasped the long knife in the air, waved it down in an instant, and wanted to cut his eyes in half.


    "Click"


    A brittle sound suddenly appeared in the air. The fierce bloody long knife didn''t fall with his manipulation at all. Instead, it was divided into two and completely broken in two.


    "Poof"


    The damage of the weapon connected with Captain Luo''s mind also made captain Luo suffer a great counterattack. With a fresh mouth, his blood pressure couldn''t be restrained, and he directly ejected a blood mist.


    "Captain Luo, be careful!"


    When I saw this scene against the cold man, I couldn''t help saying.


    Although he completely suppressed the other party, it was very difficult to catch him. Coupled with the other party''s crazy attack, he couldn''t get away at all.


    Because the green flame was still floating on the way, the speed of seizing the opportunity suddenly accelerated and came to captain Luo in an instant.


    However, fortunately, another team member who was on guard at any time threw a black shield in time and soared into three feet, like a mini hill in front of Captain Luo.


    It looks like a good defense magic weapon because of its simple patterns.


    The first few green lights soon covered it. After a blink of an eye, most of the whole shield was corroded, and the remaining green flames passed through it.


    However, with this buffer, Captain Luo also recovered his state, and the whole man retreated towards the back.


    At this time, a red flame suddenly came from the far side. It just passed through captain Luo''s side and swallowed the green flame.


    The next moment, the flame subsided, the green flame had disappeared, and captain Naro also had a slight burn mark, which was a little embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, Captain Luo is so embarrassed today. You''re welcome!"


    With the arrival of a voice, the five figures also rushed from the outside. The first was a woman with enchanting figure and few clothes all over her body, who only covered the key position.


    "Captain Hong, you came at the right time. The other party has strong strength, and there is another important person arrested by Miss Pan. Our luck is really good. We can''t help catching the little mouse and other gains." Captain Luo here ignored the other party''s ridicule, treated himself casually, and immediately smiled at the visitor.


    "Oh? Is that really a coincidence? Miss Pan hasn''t left this time, and I''ll ask for help this time!" the red captain looked over there. When he saw Gu Zheng, he was stunned, but he was sure it was the person Miss Pan was looking for.


    "Mr. Gu, hurry up! The other party is so crowded that we can''t stop it." taking advantage of the extreme number of people, the cold young man quickly came here and whispered to Gu Zheng.


    "I have other things that can definitely hold you for a while."


    "Taoist friend, it''s not that I pretend I don''t know each other. It seems that we didn''t even meet before!" Gu Zheng asked each other instead of being moved.


    "Yes, I almost forgot. I was once a member of the third team under old Xiong. Lengxin, but now I''m a member of the coalition." lengxin thought of the previous scene. I''m afraid Gu Zheng didn''t know anyone except a few. I''ll introduce myself immediately.


    "Old Xiong? Are you also a member who escaped from below? Why are you here? You will be chased and killed by each other." Gu Zheng was surprised.


    From the other party''s actions, it seems that he took the initiative to do something, which attracted the other party''s revenge.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. Our situation is really bad now. Over there..." lengxin just opened his mouth, and a group of people over there surrounded him, making lengxin''s words impossible to continue.


    "Mr. Gu, I didn''t expect to see you here. It seems to be expected. After all, so many of your people have been arrested. If you come here, you''re not surprised."


    The red captain came around with the people around him. He looked at Gu Zheng with a look of examination, as if he wanted to see through him, which made Gu Zheng feel uncomfortable.


    "You''re a woman. You don''t know how to be ashamed. It''s a shame." Gu Zheng hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Xiao Ying, who retreated in front of Gu Zheng, looks at her and surrounds her side. She''s afraid at all. Instead, she turns against each other like a guest.


    "Hehe, what a lovely girl. Eh, she is still a Buddhist practitioner. I didn''t expect to show her as a girl. Do you have other hobbies?" Captain Hong here took a closer look at Xiaoying, but said meaningfully.


    "You..."


    These words almost drove Xiaoying''s anger away, especially her eyes moved back and forth with her, as if indicating something.


    "Oh? You know me too?" Gu Zheng thought for a moment. When he was down there, he must have never seen each other. He recognized his identity at the first sight. He seemed to know something about himself.


    "I saw you for the first time, but I can see what the charm is. It''s better for you to go back with me honestly, so that I can release the two next to me and never follow them. What do you think?" the woman in red said with a smile, as if she had settled the ancient dispute.


    Because in order to help Xiaoying exercise, Gu Zheng''s cultivation has been suppressed at the peak of Jinxian, and just like their previous intelligence, there is no other doubt.


    At this time, such a group of people surrounded them. It can be said that it was difficult for them to fly.


    In order to cooperate with the red captain, the people she brought also took out their own weapons and looked like attacking at any time.


    The air seemed tense.


    "You woman, no one can take my son! That''s my grandfather''s follower. No one can take him away, especially you."


    At this time, on the contrary, Xiaoying in front suddenly burst out, just like the little master of protecting the calf, and the Buddha light on her body suddenly flourished.


    "Hehe, female doll, it''s not your decision whether to go or not. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll catch you later. You know, some people like your tone, especially if their cultivation is so high, it can be worth a good price."


    When the red captain danced in his hand, a red fan suddenly appeared in his hand. One fan ahead of him, those dazzling Buddha lights were bound by an invisible force and could not enter on the way.


    Just showing this hand, I understand that this woman is not simple, at least stronger than these people''s strength and magic weapons.


    Xiaoying''s heart was about to explode when she heard that the other party insulted her so much. Fortunately, practicing Buddhism had eased her temper and didn''t completely lose her mind. She just took out the nine heavy tower with a backhand and was sacrificed by her in an instant.


    The Buddha light on the nine pagodas flashed, a golden flash flashed, and the instant wave began. Its own power jumped out in front like a shock wave.


    The strong impact force made everyone step back except the red captain, and even the red captain''s face was a little dignified.


    I didn''t expect a little girl in front of me to have such a treasure in her hand.


    "Spread out and pay attention to prevent the other party from taking the opportunity to escape!"


    The red captain also shouted to the surrounding command, and his body also retreated towards the back, because the strong Buddha light had condensed from it.


    "Get rid of evil in the heart and refine the heart!"


    Xiaoying pointed to the jiuzhong tower in her hand and saw it flicker slightly. A beam of light shot out from above in an instant. It was just a flash in the air and disappeared into captain Hong''s body.


    Even if the other party had already made a good defense and a bloody fog rose on his body at the same time, he still didn''t stop the attack of the Buddha light. There was a thick layer of Buddha light beside him, including a golden light and the nine towers.


    "Attack, save captain red!"


    Captain Luo next to him looked at captain Hong, whose body was frozen in place. At the same time, his eyes were closed and shouted immediately.


    Everyone nearby took out their weapons at the same time and rushed towards the nine tower in front of them.


    "The Buddha Dharma is boundless, turning back is the shore!"


    Here Xiaoying suddenly vomited blood and poured it on the pagoda in front of her. Even if her face was pale and her whole body was shaky, she still shouted in front of her.


    "Buzzing"


    On the sixth floor above the jiuzhong tower, she fell down with her voice and turned around suddenly. At the same time, the sharp Buddha lights shot out in an instant, just in front of everyone.


    It seemed inconspicuous, but all of them changed their faces and hurriedly stopped their steps or defense, or used more powerful attacks to hit the Buddha light in front of them.


    "Boom"


    After a burst of explosion, two other people were injured in the attack.


    "Good girl, this heart attack technique doesn''t work for me. If you want to transform me, your Kung Fu is very poor." at this time, the red captain suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly said.


    At the same time, the Buddha light outside her body suddenly dissipated. Xiaoying''s whole figure seemed to be hit hard and flew backward.


    "Come on, all of them are seriously injured first. I''m going to catch them all!"


    The red fan in the red captain''s hand, a small tornado suddenly appeared beside her, and then swept away towards the jiuzhong tower.


    However, at the next moment, the figure of jiuzhong tower also turned into a streamer and flew towards the back, catching up with Xiaoying''s body and disappeared again.


    Seeing that the fan in his hand was thrown up, the red captain controlled the red whirlwind to continue to blow forward.


    The sky was suddenly covered by a group of red clouds, which just blocked all the surroundings nearby. The whole air felt a thick smell, as if they were in a swamp, making it very difficult for Gu Zheng to move.


    Two shuras offered two magic weapons on the periphery. At the same time, five small peaks were slowly formed in the air and fell rapidly below. Another spirit beast of a bloody tiger also flashed in the air. A huge blood flame spewed out in the air and took the lead in attacking the past to determine the position of the opposite side.


    When a shield was raised over there, the giant tiger roared and almost jumped down with the huge mountain.


    The remaining few people also stood at the periphery one after another, issued powerful attacks one after another, and fell in front of the world. The next moment, the ancient dispute was submerged by countless attacks.


    Until after a cup of tea, all the fluctuations dissipated slowly.


    "Red captain, the other party will not die under this wave of attack!" looking at captain Luo who has no movement over there, he said with some worry.


    "I''m not willing to let others die. As for that person, he will never die. If this can''t survive, it can only mean that Miss Pan is blind and dead!" said the red captain coldly.


    "Now that you''ve done it, it''s my turn. Your luck is really bad enough, so pay more attention in your next life!"


    They were watching inside, and a figure came out slowly from the smoke inside, revealing the ancient dispute unharmed.


    The red captain''s eyebrows jumped suddenly, and a bad premonition suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Gu Zheng looked at the red clouds that still imprisoned the heaven and earth here. He saw a snap of his finger, and a golden light rushed into the sky in an instant. With a roar, a large area of red clouds were blown away and the imprisonment was completely defeated.


    A fan fell out of control towards captain red.


    "Big... Big... Luo!" Captain Luo stammered, looking at the looming temperament of Gu Zheng. He didn''t think of it.


    You should know the information on your side. It is clearly the peak of Jinxian. How come the other party has broken through in less than 10000 years.


    Today is really their misfortune!


    "Childe, teach them a good lesson!" Xiao Ying, who was also undamaged, stood on the ground weakly behind the shield.


    "Don''t worry, their hatred and I have been for a long time." Gu Zheng smiled at Xiaoying, cold out senbai''s teeth, which made the Shura people over there feel cold.


    "Get out of here."


    The red captain shouted loudly and suddenly, so that everyone could be inspired. Without saying a word, he scattered and fled around at the same time.


    "Stay with me!"


    Gu zhengleng snorted. When he saw Xiaoying injured, he had decided to keep them and didn''t want them to reveal their position.


    The Dharma Jue, who had been ready for a long time, suddenly pointed, and more than a dozen sword lights flew out behind the whole. Almost everyone had to face three sword lights.


    Not only that, Gu Zheng''s body also rushed towards the other party, and the red captain was the first to bear the brunt.


    With a flash of body shape, she appeared in front of Captain Hong the next moment. At this time, she had just started. After feeling the figure of Gu Zheng, the soul of the dead took a big risk. The damaged feather fan in her hand suddenly burned up and hit it hard around her, trying to win a little time.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound of fracture, Captain Hong''s head suddenly burst into a cold sweat. The arm had been bent into a strange shape. However, before she thought of other ways, she felt a sudden abdominal pain. A weapon had been inserted into her chest, which was the fan in her hand.


    Powerless, she fell down, and the flames burned on her.


    In the next blink of an eye, Gu Zheng appeared in captain Luo, who had blocked three sword lights. Looking at the other party''s frightened eyes, his weapon burst into a thunderbolt and rushed to him in an instant.


    Without the slightest resistance, he was directly chopped to death in situ, and the whole proud body turned into a mass of coke.


    Xiaoying finally saw how strong the ancient dispute broke out with all her strength.


    In just a few breaths, all the Shura people lay on the ground. Whether they didn''t block the sword light, they were directly divided into corpses, even if they were turned into the art of blood escape, or other strange ways to protect their lives and press the bottom of the box.


    But all have no effect. As long as the ancient dispute appears, the other party will not move again after leaving.


    Even Xiaoying saw a Shura man who opened the space. He was dragged back half of his body by the ancient struggle. As for the other half, needless to say.


    Not to mention Xiaoying, even the cold heart nearby has been stunned, but more is the fear of narrowly escaping death and the joy of the rest of life. He will not have any compassion for the enemy.


    "Come out, don''t pretend. If I want you to die, you died before. Don''t act in front of me."


    Back in the middle, Gu Zheng suddenly said something that made Xiaoying puzzled.

 Chapter 1661

    "Childe! There seems to be no one else here."


    Xiaoying came over there and said suspiciously.


    "Seeing is not necessarily true." Gu Zheng chuckled and continued, "do you want to continue to hide?"


    With Gu Zheng''s threatening tone, in the open space in the distance, the body was burned into a mass, and suddenly there was a raging fire again.


    Soon, Captain Hong, who was thought to have been burned by Xiaoying, appeared in front of them again. Except for his pale face, there seemed to be no other superfluous injuries.


    "Old childe, spare your life!"


    As soon as the red captain appeared, he begged for mercy towards Gu Zheng. He didn''t even run away.


    "You think you live now, isn''t it the result of my compassion?" Gu Zheng snorted coldly. Looking at Xiaoying coming here, he handed over a pill directly with his backhand, and Xiaoying swallowed it without hesitation, which made her face a little bloody.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu, for not killing me. I know how to do it." the red captain here was overjoyed. He heard his meaning from Gu Zheng''s tone and quickly thanked him.


    Looking at the corpses around, none of them survived except her. They also understood each other''s ruthlessness and slowly retreated towards the back. Finally, after a distance, they ran towards the back.


    All this ancient dispute looked at each other, not like a cat playing a mouse, deliberately gave her hope and destroyed, and watched each other disappear in the distance.


    "Mr. Gu, why did you let the other party go? In this way, the opposite party will know your news, and some of our plans can be revealed by the other party." the cold heart here was trying to stop talking. Finally, he didn''t restrain his inner doubt and asked directly.


    "Don''t worry, no one else will know about us." Gu Zheng remembered that Pan Xuan had taken risks in the tower, which was why they finally got the piece.


    The red captain also has the smell of Pan Xuan. Even her hair is a hairpin. It is Pan Xuan''s belongings at all. Nine times out of ten, it is her personal maid.


    Otherwise, how could the other party leave so easily.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t explain much, but continued to ask the topic just now.


    "You just said, you are all here? Are there many people down here?"


    "Mr. Gu, this is not the place to talk. Why don''t we go back together? You will naturally know what happened at that time." lengxin looked around and said to Gu Zheng.


    "All right! Lead the way!" Gu Zheng thought for a moment, and then said.


    Five days later, in a small mountain thousands of miles away from here, three people shuttled through the lush jungle and soon stopped on the hillside of a mountain peak.


    "That''s it!" this side said coldly and respectfully to Gu Zheng behind. At this time, his injury had been completely cured with the help of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng looked at the humble mountain in front of him and felt around him. He didn''t find any suspicious place. It seems that the other party''s hiding Kung Fu is doing well.


    Here lengxin stepped forward and beat the exposed rock more than ten times according to different weight methods. With the sound of "boom", a two person wide cave appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    Before that, it was a mountain wall without any breath leakage.


    "Please, Mr. Gu!"


    This way, lengxin said and took the lead in.


    "What they hide is really hidden. Who can find it!" Xiaoying said quietly to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng also smiled. Without reply, he directly took her in with lengxin.


    Although the passage was narrow, it was not long. It didn''t take long to walk. A spacious cave appeared in front of them.


    "Lengxin, why did you come back at this time? We all thought you were captured by the other party and were about to find a way to find you again!"


    Gu Zheng was still in the passage. Before he came out, he heard an anxious voice rising in front of him.


    "I met the other party''s ambush. If it hadn''t been for the help of noble people, I could hardly come back." the sneer also sounded at the same time.


    "Noble people help? There are people in this place who dare to fight against each other?" another voice sounded and seemed to have some doubts. "Is the other party not afraid of Shura''s revenge? You know, they are the most powerful here now, and you don''t know how the other party sent so many people here."


    "You know me, too. Just look at it." sneered and said with a smile.


    This way, Gu Zheng and Xiaoying''s figure leaked out.


    "Old childe!"


    When the two men looked here, they almost stared at each other and shouted in surprise.


    They never imagined that they would see him here.


    Gu Zheng glanced at them and looked very strange, but it should be the people from below. It should be the old bear sleeping together.


    "I''m glad to see you. I also came here to do something. I happened to meet brother lengxin and saved each other." Gu Zheng smiled at them.


    "So it is. Anyway, you saved his life again this time. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to get up." the man on the left is a strong man with one arm. One arm is broken at the shoulder. It seems that the other party has not found a way to recover.


    "It''s easy to raise a hand. Besides, they are all our own people. Don''t be so outspoken." Gu Zheng said modestly.


    "Don''t be stunned here first. Since the cold heart is back, don''t worry. Let''s hurry in. It''s just a simple way to confuse each other''s position." the other is a man with two horns on his head. He also smiled brightly. His unique eyes know that the noumenon must not be human.


    Gu Zheng followed them here seven times and eight times. Finally, in a more hidden cave, a new heaven and earth appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    "How beautiful!"


    As soon as Xiaoying came out, she couldn''t help sighing.


    At this time, in front of Gu Zheng, there was also a relatively narrow valley. They stood on the hillside and had a panoramic view of the bottom.


    Many wild flowers filled the valley and competed to be the first to bloom, as if they were in the sea of flowers, and there was a very clean pool in the middle. Under several lush trees around, several simple houses were hidden below.


    There is an idyllic mood of seclusion.


    But there are mountains all around. There is no direct way to get here. Even if you fly through the air, you may ignore it under the cover of those lush trees.


    It''s really ordinary people. They will starve to death here first.


    But these people have long been out of the scope of ordinary people.


    "You are tired of being here every day. Let''s go down, Mr. Gu. There are some partners here. It must be nice to see you."


    The one armed man is called Keymark. Seeing Xiaoying looking forward to it, he smiled at her, and then said to Gu Zheng.


    Their appearance also alerted the people here. Not only a few people came out of the room, but also a few people came out of the mountain wall next to them and gathered towards the middle.


    Without exception, everyone is full of arrogance.


    However, on the way, those people looked at Gu Zheng one after another. The eyes were basically shocked First, and then looked at Gu Zheng gratefully.


    "Childe, why do they respect you so much? Did you do anything big before?" Xiaoying could feel each other''s eyes and asked curiously.


    "I''ve done some things before, and then by chance, it saved everyone. It''s just a small thing." Gu Zheng thought that at that time, he also wanted to save himself. Finally, he watched them escape. There''s nothing to be proud of.


    "Oh!"


    Xiaoying dragged her voice and said that she didn''t believe it was as easy as Gu Zheng said. However, she couldn''t help it if Gu Zheng didn''t say it, but she was really curious. It seemed that he had never said anything about Gu Zheng before.


    Soon, Gu Zheng came to the bottom, and the people there spoke one after another.


    "Mr. Gu, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    "Mr. Gu, I will never refuse if necessary."


    The following people came up and said, surrounded by Gu Zheng.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Mr. Gu just came here to have other things. Hurry to have a rest. We''ll make big moves in a few days and quickly adjust our state." another Huafeng even coaxed and drove those people away. Then he turned to Gu Zheng and said.


    "Let Mr. Gu laugh. Everyone is also very grateful for what you did at that time. Although it is simple, you can have a rest for the time being."


    "It''s all right. Now can you tell me how you get together again?" Gu Zheng followed each other into the slightly larger room. There was no decoration except tables and chairs. Gu Zheng sat on one of the chairs and asked when they all sat down.


    "Actually? There''s nothing wrong. We used to be together and have some feelings. Then a friend was caught by the Shura people. We gathered together to rescue each other. Before lengxin, we went to inquire about the news and were accidentally found by the other party. Fortunately, Mr. Gu rescued, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Here, Kun Yu saw the key mark and wanted to speak. He immediately spoke first.


    "Such a thing, I thought it was a big deal. If you want me to help, just say it." Gu Zheng smiled and didn''t seem to hear that the other party intended to hide. It was obvious that the other party didn''t want to drag himself into this muddy water.


    "There''s no big problem. This time, we get the help of Mr. Gu and get the detailed information of the other party. At that time, we''ll take the other party by surprise. After saving the person, we''ll stay away from here immediately, and the other party will never find us again." Kun Yu''s face showed an expression of holding the winning ticket.


    After all, they are a surprise attack, not a crucial attack. Everything has been planned, so they wait for lengxin to come back.


    "That''s good. I didn''t expect so many people to get together. It''s really not easy." Gu Zheng said with emotion and consciously avoided the topic here.


    Here Xiaoying gradually listened to their conversation, and the originally pricked ears fell down, because the other party didn''t know where to talk about later.


    So he went out quietly. It''s boring to stay here.


    It was not until half a day later that Gu Zheng came out of the room. Looking at Xiaoying playing with water over there, he directly called each other over.


    "Childe, are we leaving?"


    Xiaoying ran over excitedly, then evaporated all the water stains on her body and asked Gu Zheng.


    "Let''s rest here for a night and go!" Gu Zheng didn''t hide his voice at all. In addition, it was dark and walked towards there with Xiaoying.


    In their temporary room, Gu Zheng listened to the news Xiaoying heard when she was talking to her husband. Finally, Xiaoying said excitedly.


    "Childe, it''s not what they said. I didn''t know you were so powerful before. When you were in Jinxian, you had fought to kill a big Luo."


    Listening to those people add fuel and vinegar and talk about the great achievements of Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng was helpless and smiled. At that time, he was not trembling and wanted to leave there.


    As a result, they completely became for everyone. It seems that they broke into the interior and solved their difficulties after thousands of hardships and risks.


    In particular, at the last stop, all the people who took a look saw it. In addition, under the imitation of others, it''s no wonder that those people''s attitude was too enthusiastic, which made him wonder. He never thought it was so. It''s strange that he had to want him to participate.


    In the subsequent conversation, I even wanted to leave here by myself intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Well, you don''t have to praise me. You don''t know my strength. I can even beat and run away from each other''s Quasi saints. Besides, these people may let you meet more amazing things in the future. At that time, you were surprised. I think about something. Go and have a rest yourself. You know that the damage you caused by your forced six layer attack can''t be cured by me." Gu Zheng completely ignored the worship of the other party.


    His deeds sound so powerful. In fact, compared with those demons, Gu Zheng knows that each other grew up with golden keys, and he needs to work too hard.


    He knows that even if there is talent and no effort, the final result is doomed. Some people don''t want to make progress with talent, but some people still work silently and pay no less hardships than themselves.


    "I know. I''ll go now, but I believe you will be more powerful." Xiaoying said the last sentence and came to another place, suspended in the air. A layer of Buddha light flashed on her body to illuminate this material.


    At this time, she seemed to have no problem. At least she couldn''t do it for several days.


    For a time, the room was quiet again, and Gu Zheng was thinking about the information Xiaoying said just now.


    Those people Du Yu and Xiaoying were not fortified. She answered almost everything she asked, just because she came with Gu Zheng.


    In fact, where the other party was pulled away, but a large number of people were taken away by the other party.


    Thinking of the person who escaped from Shura at first, I''m afraid the contest between the two has already begun, but there was no prevention here at first. It seems that he suffered a lot of losses.


    How could they be the opponents of the Shura people? One after another, some people were recaptured, but they were not sent below, but were detained here one after another.


    Some people who escaped by chance gathered spontaneously and even secretly set up an organization against Shura. Now there are not only those who joined before them, but also some people who have been persecuted by Shura, and even those who are disgusted with their situation.


    However, the core is those who escaped from the inside. They can contact them as much as possible, which not only brought heavy costs to Shura, but also succeeded in minimizing their losses.


    This time, however, they have gathered a small number of people to forcibly rescue some of the prisoners here.


    And there are already a group of people under the leadership of the two managers to draw their attention away and create conditions for them.


    And they are hiding here, waiting for the scheduled time, but the other party seems to know some news and some people, which almost caught lengxin.


    In other words, Gu Zheng killed almost all the guards here, making the position here weaker.


    Most of the guards were transferred away, and the two big Luo guarding here were also attracted by the elder''s eyes. They went together and wanted to take the opportunity to hit them, who secretly made trouble for them.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng felt much more relieved that the other party would not get involved, so he decided to wait until they rescued the people and continue to move forward.


    Early the next morning, Gu Zheng took Xiaoye to say goodbye to them directly, but he hid around and followed them when they acted, so as to prevent them from any accidents.


    Because although the accomplishments here are all golden immortals, the number is still too small. In case the other party has any backhand, it''s really meat steamed stuffed bun beating the dog, there will be no return.


    "Deacon Kun, why don''t you let Mr. Gu help us? With his help, we will succeed this time."


    At the entrance of the cave, several people looked at Gu Zheng and asked lengxin behind him.


    Not only he, but also the two people who followed him couldn''t understand why Gu Zheng should help them together.


    "Mr. Gu''s destruction of the other party''s so big thing must be the most hated by the other party. Once the trace is exposed, I''m afraid it will bring him countless troubles, so I''d rather not let him help." Kun Yu took a look at the back and explained to everyone.


    At this time, they understand why neither of them asked Gu Zheng for help and stopped talking, because they also understand that Kun Yu is right. If they are found, they can still hope to escape. If Gu Zheng is found by the other party, they will get rid of it faster.


    Now they don''t even need to transfer each other''s guards, which has helped them a lot.


    "Let''s go back and prepare. One day later, we are ready to start. This time, the other party has suffered heavy losses, and we will be able to save them." Keymark raised his one arm, reflecting the silver awn of metal, and said firmly,


    "Childe, they are really kind to you. They would rather lose themselves than let you take risks." Xiaoying, hiding in the air, secretly preached to Gu Zheng.


    In fact, at the beginning, Gu Zheng had been hiding, and those two were just illusions of Gu Zheng. They wouldn''t observe Gu Zheng, so they were easily concealed.


    "That''s why I have to protect them. Just in case, it won''t take much time."


    Gu Zheng''s eyes twinkle. Since these people dare to face Shura, they naturally have blood in their hearts. Birds of a feather flock together and people are divided into groups. Those timid and villains won''t join this resistance organization at all.

 Chapter 1662

    "Lord pan, your maid asked to see you outside. She said there was a very important thing."


    In a secret room, pan Xuan was taking a quiet rest when suddenly a voice came from outside.


    "Let her come in. I''m just over closing the door," Pan Xuan said faintly. At the same time, the wanton fluctuation on her body slowly recovered from her body.


    "What''s the matter? Hongling, who beat you like this."


    A figure rushed in quickly from the outside, but although the body was clean, the breath was obviously weak, and even affected the action.


    "Miss, I met Mr. Gu and was beaten like this by the other party."


    Pan Xuan''s face suddenly changed with the words of Hongling here. The figure who had been sitting quietly on the ground suddenly stood up, looked at Hongling and asked again.


    "Is he here?"


    "Yes, and the other party has made great progress in cultivation, and now he is the same as the young lady." the red spirit looked at the young lady who used to be meaningless and unmoved. He just heard the other party''s news, so he lost his attitude and swallowed a breath.


    "How could he appear here? Is this the fate?" Pan Xuan said to herself in a daze, and her calm heart was broken again.


    She thought that the ice wall that she had sealed up long ago had opened a gap only when she heard the other party''s news.


    Hong Ling was quite wronged and stood aside. She was the most trusted maid of the young lady, but now she didn''t even look at it, as if she had forgotten.


    But when I thought that I had only narrowly escaped death with the help of Miss''s name, I felt more comfortable, otherwise I wouldn''t even have a chance to come back.


    "Miss, do we still have to obey orders? Our people have assembled and are waiting for us to rescue." Hongling suddenly remembered one thing and asked carefully regardless of his injury.


    "Go? Why not? Who dares not to obey the order from the great ancestor, but who else knows about it." this sentence woke pan Xuan and immediately asked a key part.


    "All the others died except me. I flew all the way back without stopping for a moment." Hongling said immediately, which was why she said she knew what to do before the last run.


    Once the news is leaked out, the first person to settle with him is the lady in front of him. Although she is usually gentle to her own people, she doesn''t want to experience the terror behind it.


    "That''s good. Don''t heal your wounds first. Go out and tell everyone that I made a mistake in practicing martial arts and need to rest for a few days. My people continue to leave here according to the plan, and I''ll catch up later. Do you understand?"


    Pan Xuan''s eyes are meaningful. She glances at the red spirit and obviously knows why the other party narrowly escaped death.


    "Yes, miss, the Black Hawk mouth harrier who came to take over here? Those people outside have planned to rescue the people here." Hongling was horrified by Pan Xuan, but he still said with a hard head.


    "Hasn''t he taken over here for ten years? He has already urged me to leave. If I hadn''t just needed to shut up, I would have been expelled. Where are our people? Apart from the problem, it''s not our business, except that you meet your little lover from time to time, but now it seems that your little lover is dead." Pan Xuan continued to stare at Hong Ling.


    "Young lady, spare your life! He happened to have something to do and asked me to help him out, so he just escaped." the red spirit on this side turned pale and knelt down on the ground to beg for mercy.


    She used her identity to go out often. Unexpectedly, the young lady always looked in her eyes. When she heard pan Xuan''s question, she didn''t dare to lie at all and said it all.


    "That''s really your lucky day. I don''t ask about your relationship, but you want to save your little lover''s life and suggest taking it away together. I still have this face." Pan Xuan smiled and didn''t seem to care about each other''s small moves.


    "Thank you, miss, thank you!" said Hong Ling here. She knew that Pan Xuan had let him go this time and dragged his little lover out of the abyss of death.


    But she knew that all this was the news she brought to the man, otherwise her fate would never be better.


    "Hurry up, or it''s too late. Go out!"


    Pan Xuan finally gave the order to leave, and some fluctuating mood could not see any trace on her face.


    "Miss, I''ll go down first." Hongling stood up immediately and said respectfully.


    After slowly exiting the cave, she rushed out, because she also understood the urgency of time and had to hurry up.


    ......


    One day later, Kunyu and all of them came out of their hiding place, and then they all moved towards the aurora city in pieces.


    At this time, they already know the specific location of the other party, and just wait inside to gather and attack together.


    Gu Zheng didn''t choose to follow Kun Yu, but secretly followed lengxin to Aurora city.


    With only half a day''s effort, the aurora city has been in front of the ancient dispute.


    Since it can be called a city, even in chaos, there are hundreds of thousands of permanent residents here, and both human and demon can be seen here.


    Even the demon clan with incomplete illusions also lives here. The unspoken rule here is that no one will target people below immortals, and it is forbidden to fight in the city.


    If you violate it, everyone will gather around.


    Even the shuras who are just temporarily stationed here are also abiding by the rules here.


    Without him, the resources here are too poor to see here at all, nor can they take a useless place to consume their lives.


    The same is true of the people here. There is no need to fight each other, so they are all at peace.


    Many people go in and out. Almost everyone looks like a stranger, and most of them are bloody. At first glance, there are many lives in their hands, and there is no one to provoke.


    There are no patrolmen or inspectors. After only a few days, everyone here will not be aware of the difference between before and still follow the previous track step by step.


    Gu Zheng didn''t see the envelope and didn''t know where he was held. When he was close to here, Gu Zheng changed his body and turned into a one eyed tough man.


    And Xiaoying also turned into a beautiful girl, like a servant girl, following Gu Zheng''s side.


    No one will notice all these changes. Gu Zheng continues to move towards the city behind lengxin.


    These people who live inside have long come out to make a living. The streets are full of fragrance, and there are sections of hard shouting, trying to hold every guest.


    Even if any person passing by may crush them with his little thumb, they don''t care. They have been used to them for a long time, and they work hard to shout at them. After all, their casual hand is worth a month''s income.


    Gu Zheng followed lengxin all the way and bought some breakfast for Xiaoying.


    More than a dozen people integrate into the city from different places, that is, a drop of water from the sea. Coupled with the transformation, no one can notice anything wrong.


    After seven twists and turns, Gu Zheng came to a good looking area along the road. It obviously looked rich and noble. In the surrounding houses, the strong breath did not cover up at all.


    However, at this time, lengxin''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and then walked in other directions as if nothing had happened. In the front, there were several powerful immortals standing in front of a mansion, looking at the passers-by with a fierce face. Almost most of them chose to take a detour.


    Because this is not a guard. No one will guard the door in this broken place with celestial beings. The clothes on each other are obviously subordinates of the rulers here. They have designated this place as a restricted area and are telling others that they work here.


    Gu Zheng looked behind the two immortals. A layer of golden light covered all the yard behind him, like a small border, dividing it into two worlds. Even Gu Zheng couldn''t see through. What happened now.


    Gu Zheng didn''t stop. He continued to follow lengxin''s path. When he followed the past, Gu Zheng''s pupils shrank slightly, because the other party''s figure had completely disappeared from Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    The street in front of us is not short. Many people choose to detour here. Similarly, a large number of people have lost each other''s trace at a glance in the past.


    Gu Zheng looked around quietly. He didn''t put any tracking spells on the other party. He was sure that the other party would never find himself tracking him.


    Think of the clues given to them before, is it in this yard?


    Gu Zheng continued to move forward with Xiaoye while thinking, and he also grasped Xiaoying who was looking at her in high spirits. At the same time, a layer of light wave passed from his hand.


    In the blink of an eye, the two men hid their bodies in the street, and no one noticed the scene at all.


    "What are we doing here? Aren''t we following the man?" Xiaoying blinked and asked puzzled.


    "People have disappeared. What are you following? Come with me. The other party should enter here." Gu Zheng looked at Xiaoying''s innocent eyes and couldn''t say anything. Anyway, she was heartless and heartless, and she looked like she was in charge of everything.


    "I see." Xiaoying looked at Gu Zheng and pointed to the wall next to him. At this time, it was covered with a golden light, and suddenly realized the truth.


    At the same time, he took out the jiuzhong tower from his arms and patted it a few times. The whole body of the jiuzhong tower was slightly shocked, emitting hazy Buddha light, leaned against the wall, and even rushed directly into the shield and stayed steadily in it, but did not cause any reaction of the shield, as if it was one.


    With a few words whispered in Xiaoying''s mouth, the body shape of the jiuzhong tower increased again, and it stopped when it was enough to support the size of how wide a person was.


    The next moment, with a move in Xiaoying''s hand, the jiuzhong tower returned to itself again, and Gu Zheng took advantage of the healing of the gap and took Xiaoying through it.


    "This family must be very rich!" Xiaoying watched them appear in the corner, surrounded by some rare flowers and plants, plus the exquisitely carved rockery inside.


    "What''s the use of money? You can''t help but be interested in worldly things." Gu Zheng searched around and found the trace of lengxin. He was helpless to hear Xiaoying''s words.


    The other party''s nostalgia for the world of mortals is beyond the imagination of ancient dispute.


    "I''ve only been out for a long time. Anyway, I don''t think I can see enough now." Xiaoying smiled and retorted, "I''ve seen it for hundreds of thousands of years. Maybe I''m tired, just like I''m in the picture."


    Before he finished speaking, he found that Zai guzheng had walked towards the front and quickly stopped following.


    The whole mansion was not very big, but it was quiet, and there could only be some movement in it.


    "Pang Pang, it''s not good for anyone if you don''t speak here. The pressure has been transferred to us over there. Why do you have to hold on?"


    In the living room inside, a fat man didn''t care at all about the five people in front of him. He still sipped the wine and motioned the trembling maid next to him to fill it up. When he heard the leader opposite say to himself, he sat up straight.


    "You''ve framed me. I didn''t collude with each other. You surrounded my house in the morning and controlled all my people. You still think I Pang is easy to bully." Pang Pang said with a straight face.


    "Pang Pang, you''ve finally opened your mouth and framed you. We''re not. We''ve determined that you are colluding with each other. We''ll come here without definite evidence?" one of the men in purple robes said at this time.


    "Evidence? Take it out! And I''m here. Come and catch me! Are you afraid of my revenge at this time?" Pang Pang snorted coldly, wiped the wine stains off his mouth, stood up and asked instead.


    "Of course there is evidence. If you don''t see it, you won''t give up. Somebody bring it to me." the old man in purple clapped his hands and shouted at the back.


    Soon a man dressed up as a boy was escorted up from behind, which changed Pangpang Pang''s face, because this man was the boy who hid in the other party''s house, but how could the other party find the other party? You know, the three generations of his ancestors had long been hidden in this city.


    "Ha ha, you know what? The other party just wants to embark on the road of cultivating immortality. The Shura side has a little temptation. Almost everyone rebelled. The information you sent has also been tampered with. Don''t blame us. Who asked you to break the rules, or we asked on our own initiative. Otherwise, the Shura is the one who will come. Can you stop them?" the old man in purple didn''t let the witness speak at all, Then it was pressed down again.


    "So, tell me about your people. They found it under that mountain, which made the Shura people so popular. If you can provide the defense route to bypass the Shura, we can help you completely hide it. What do you think!" there was another middle-aged man nearby, who said calmly at this time, as if the fat man had no choice.


    "After all, it''s still for that information. I said why don''t you do it? I thought it was my property that counts?" pangpangpang said sarcastically in front of him.


    "In other cities, the Shura people have already started, and your people have surrendered. If you don''t surrender, there will be no chance at all, so you''re alone, so you''d better know better. At least we have no problem keeping our credit." the old man in purple continued to threaten.


    "That''s the place they occupy. You sneak in. Aren''t you afraid of Shura to settle the autumn accounts with you." pangpangpang looked at the two people in front of him. He had to know that their strength was almost the same. He just lived together here.


    "Don''t ask this, just say you can''t say it." the old man in purple robe continued, with some impatience on his face.


    "Pangpang Pang, we''ve known each other for many years, so don''t embarrass us. After all, you''ve made a mistake, so you''d better say it, so everyone is good." the middle-aged man next to him advised, but his tone doesn''t seem to care whether he said it or not.


    "It''s because we know, so I won''t believe you. If you have the ability, come up and take it and see if I say it or not."


    Pang Pang''s voice had just fallen, and he slapped heavily on the table. A large amount of glow came out from the table, which made his position as dazzling as a small sun. Then the whole man rushed over the roof and wanted to escape from here.


    "Wow"


    He just rushed into the air, but the roof broke open, and an enemy fell from it, blocking his escape route.


    He had to fall down, but he didn''t land yet. At the same time, the three people in front also rushed over, waving weapons in their hands. The momentum of thunder wanted to catch the other party.


    In the blink of an eye, pangpangpang fell into the attack. At this time, he suddenly broke in a corner of the house. A figure suddenly threw a rope around pangpangpang pangpangpang''s body. In the blink of an eye, he suddenly pulled back, and his body suddenly flew towards the corner.


    "Come on, don''t you say there''s no problem? If I hadn''t come and have a look, you would have to die here." the cold heart who broke the wall in time to save pangpangpang Pang was anxious.


    "I didn''t know that the other party would find me. I thought I was trying to leave here, but I was blocked." pangpangpang replied in an instant, and then flew out with him.


    As long as they leave the blocked mansion, they dare not do it in the street outside.


    Two people fled quickly, and the next second, nearly ten people jumped out of other places and chased them.


    In a few breath, lengxin and they had come to another corner, and a door with colorful light had been erected in the corner.


    This is what he just took the opportunity to arrange. This shield is not inside and outside, so it''s easier to get out.


    "Where to go?" the purple robed old man over there followed him. When he saw this scene, his face changed. People outside didn''t find anyone sneaking in. It really annoyed him.


    A flash of light was thrown out of his hand in an instant. It just flashed in the air and appeared behind the fat man.


    "Be careful!"


    The cold heart suddenly stopped and wanted to use his body to help him block the attack, but suddenly, a huge impact rose under their feet.


    The huge air wave blew the attack away in an instant. At the same time, the two men also flew out and rolled towards the colored door behind them.


    However, they have just appeared outside and have not responded.


    Two people who are guarding outside have been stationed here, waiting for an emergency inside. When they see it, they immediately attack from left to right.


    "Poof"


    The cold heart here reacted, but the body was directly hit by the other party''s palms, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person was unconscious in the dark, and then lost consciousness.

 Chapter 1663

    "Cold heart!"


    Pangpang Pang here immediately roared and rowed in his hand. His hands also hit the opposite side to prevent the other party from continuing to attack lengxin.


    "Bang bang"


    There was no fear at all. He directly slapped him and wanted to hold him in one breath until his own people came.


    As a result, Pangpang Pang''s unexpected things happened. He didn''t seem to feel much resistance. The other two people seemed to be badly hurt, vomited blood and flew out towards the back.


    Although he didn''t know why, he didn''t ask the two men. Here, he immediately picked up his cold heart in a coma on the ground and fled quickly to other places.


    When the purple robed old man rushed out with others, he had lost their trace.


    "Damn it, let him run away. How can I explain to the holy city Lord?" the old man in purple said angrily.


    "Since the other party ran away, there''s no way. Besides, doesn''t the holy city Lord have other ways? We''re just a spare tire. Let''s think about how to explain to the Shura people." the middle-aged didn''t think so, but comforted.


    "What else can I do? Go back first and continue to look for each other''s trace. Thank you for your help this time, although you didn''t catch each other." the old purple robed man said regretfully here.


    Soon, the closed situation here was lifted again, and the previous situation was restored, leaving only some daily talk in the city.


    "Childe, where did the other party go?" when everything was calm, a man and a woman suddenly appeared in the street, and the woman asked the man.


    "Don''t worry, I made a mark on the other party this time, and the other party can''t lose it." I''ve been eavesdropping on the ancient dispute that didn''t appear. I helped them at the last moment, but I didn''t expect that the other party''s people outside had already come, so I came a little late, which hurt lengxin.


    Before long, Gu Zheng found them both in a remote house, but he didn''t show up.


    The family was obviously left by the fat man. They had made room for them and closed all the doors and windows.


    "The other party''s injury is not serious. It''s estimated that he will wake up in a period of time." Gu Zheng just explored it a little and put his heart down a little. The other party just hit the other party''s meridians, which will cause such a great effect. In fact, the injury is not very serious.


    "But isn''t the other party going to rescue those companions you were close to? What shall we do now? We don''t have information about the gathering place of the other party."


    At this time, Xiaoying said the key words, which stunned Gu Zheng.


    What she said was true. She didn''t know when the other party would gather and act. Now there was a trap waiting for them, but she wanted to inform them, but she couldn''t show up.


    If you don''t show your face, the other party won''t recognize you at all, but you can''t show your face here. You don''t want to have a fight with the Shura.


    "Otherwise, I''ll restore my body. Childe, you take me to the street. The Shura people don''t know me. If the other party sees us coming out, it''s better to pass the information to them." Xiaoying thought and quickly said her ideas.


    "Well, just follow your way, you''re so smart!" in fact, Gu Zheng thought of this way at the beginning, but he still praised it.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Xiaoying smiled happily, and her eyes bent into crescent again. She liked Gu Zheng''s praise of her best. She was very happy every time.


    The two turned and walked out towards the outside. For the sake of insurance, Gu Zheng changed another face. However, as long as someone familiar with Gu Zheng can recognize his figure, after all, his figure has not changed.


    To do all this well, Shi Shi ran, the two talents of Gu Zheng, walked outside. At the same time, Gu Zheng also left a breath here and paid attention to the cold heart at any time. Once he woke up, he could also know the news.


    As time goes by, I don''t know whether each other is hiding or seeing myself. Even if I recognize my identity, I don''t disturb myself. It seems that I''m really trapped and don''t let myself get involved.


    In short, from dawn to dusk, Gu Zheng almost walked through the main parts of this half large city. Unfortunately, there was still no harvest. Even Gu Zheng did not find any familiar faces and breath.


    Think about them lurking in, they must change their face.


    "Let''s go back, don''t look for it. The cold heart has awakened!" on the way, Gu Zheng suddenly said to some half Yan Xiaoying.


    "Are you awake? That''s great." Xiaoying nodded immediately when she heard her spirit.


    When they got there, lengxin and the fat man dressed up and went out. Looking at each other''s anxious appearance, they must be moving towards their assembly site or the rescue site.


    Gu Zheng followed each other and rushed in the other direction.


    When I came to the empty room in the middle, the sky just darkened. I looked at the empty yard with cold heart. There were traces of some people. It seemed that they had just left, and some said anxiously.


    "They''ve left, and we''re still a little late."


    "Let''s hurry over, maybe there''s still time!" Pangpang Pang said. Although he wanted to leave now, the cold heart who seemed to have saved his life may not think so.


    Before, he wanted to tell these people in advance, but although he knew where those people were detained, he didn''t know where they gathered. He had to wait for lengxin to wake up. This was nearly a day.


    As soon as I woke up, I hurried here, but I was a little late in the end.


    "Well, I really hope everything comes in time!" said the cold heart here, and then the two men flew out again. This time, they were slower.


    Because at this time of dusk, without the previous pedestrians as a cover, their movements will obviously be noticed.


    After almost half a column of incense, they moved to the middle again. At this time, every residence around them was rich and noble, and at least there were immortal level immortals sitting in the town. Even the afterglow of the array flashed from time to time in the night. Obviously, they were not ordinary people.


    However, when they came to a huge Courtyard Residence, there was no array in it. Even there was no one in it. It was dark. It always felt frightening.


    This is the temporary residence of Shura people. Even if there is no defense, no one dares to make trouble here. Usually there are still some people here, but most of them went out some time ago, and then they were unlucky to meet Gu Zheng.


    When lengxin saw all this, he didn''t hesitate at all. He swept directly towards the backyard until he stopped by a well in the backyard and stood still.


    This well is obviously twice as big as an ordinary well. More importantly, there is no water in it. On the contrary, there is a faint black gas around it, which makes people unable to see the bottom situation.


    "You''re crazy! Are you sure you want to go down? Maybe there''s an ambush on the other side, so we''d better wait for the people behind. Let''s go back and find your elders." the fat man over there jumped down without saying a word and stopped him from killing him.


    "No, I want to see. In case I need me, I can help them outside." the cold heart here is like a tendon.


    "Since the other party knew you were coming, how could you not think of this? You''re just going to be a prisoner at the door. Let''s go back and talk about it. Maybe I can find some of my people. How about going together at that time? Do you have to take such a risk?"


    Pang Pang said excitedly, blocking each other, but looking at lengxin''s firm eyes, he could only say it again reluctantly.


    "Well, you have a deep friendship. I won''t say anything. Anyway, the other party doesn''t want us prisoners."


    This way, pangpangpang''s body jumped down first.


    "Fat man!"


    Leng Feng rushed forward and directly watched him fall down.


    "I''ll help you explore the way first. I''m not afraid of being captured by the other party!"


    Pangpang''s voice rang at the wellhead. When the echo was still around his ears, the Pang Pang''s figure flashed below and disappeared.


    "You dead fat man, you are more stupid!" he whispered coldly. He didn''t expect the other party to help him go down to mine detection first. He also knew that someone must be watching below. It must be very dangerous to go down first.


    However, he didn''t waste the time that the fat man bought for him. When he waited a little and felt that the time was about the same, he jumped down and jumped down.


    Only after more than ten years, two figures quietly appeared at the wellhead.


    "The other party hides really tightly, and even opens up a special space. No wonder they want to find out. There is no exact news. It''s too difficult to find here under the impression of the other party." Xiaoying said solemnly.


    "That doesn''t just play the role of your nine towers," Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    For this pagoda, especially its spatial acuity, under the control of Xiaoying, it is stronger than guzheng, which reminds guzheng of the exquisite pagoda. It seems that it is not under it.


    "Of course, shall we go down now or wait?" Xiaoying said happily.


    "Let''s go now. The other party will never expect that there will be people behind. With my hidden spell, it''s the best time to take advantage of the other party''s attention." Gu Zheng said directly.


    The jiuzhong tower in Xiaoying''s hand rose again, and all the Buddha lights on it were bound around and fell slowly towards the wellhead. Then Gu Zheng and Xiaoying turned into a streamer at the same time.


    Before it fell under the entrance, the body of the nine tower slowly began to become empty, as if it integrated with the surrounding.


    Soon, the pagoda reappeared in a hidden corner below without anyone''s attention.


    The two figures appeared behind a stone. With the advantage of condescending, they secretly looked down.


    In this relatively large cave, you can see clearly under some luminous spars around. At this time, the cave sound is noisy, and the very loud impact sound is ringing in this small cave.


    Not far in front of them, a large iron cage and a beam of white light appeared in the open space,


    The fat man who came down first was attacking the cage in front of him. He kept throwing all kinds of spells and hitting it one after another, but he didn''t achieve anything except a louder sound.


    All attacks are like a stone sinking into the sea. With a flash of black runes above, they all disappear.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng gave a cold hum in his heart. He saw this thing below. It is usually to imprison important criminals, which belongs to the unique spell of Shura.


    But for myself now, it''s very simple to break.


    Then he looked back, but Gu Zheng''s face changed slightly.


    The white light beam looks insignificant, but Gu Zheng feels a strong restriction on it. Now what is imprisoned inside is the cold heart coming in later. At this time, the body is firmly imprisoned and can''t even blink.


    Gu Zheng suspected that lengxin was in a special state at this time, and it was estimated that he could not feel the passage of time.


    If he is imprisoned inside, I''m afraid it''s only a little better than lengxin.


    This is a kind of trap specially used to deal with Da Luo. However, from the array engraved on it, it should be one-time. It will be automatically lifted as soon as the time comes, but it was too late at that time.


    It seems that the other party also has a backhand, double insurance, and even Gu Zheng suspects that there are other traps, but they are deeply hidden and invisible at this time.


    "See, I knew there would be people here. I didn''t expect you to be very smart. You know you''ll come down twice. Unfortunately, you''re still doomed."


    Gu Zheng was observing this. In the dark corner in front, suddenly a black light flashed, and several figures appeared. One of the short Shura people in front came here with a proud smile and said.


    "You dwarf, talk big and have the ability to make a real gesture to see if my fat master doesn''t beat you all over the ground looking for teeth." the fat man said disdainfully when he saw each other.


    His height is indeed a hard injury. Although he looks stronger than ordinary humans, he is still the most conspicuous and vulnerable among the Shura people with five big and three thick heights.


    "Gua Mania!" the Shura man''s eyes flashed a cold light, his fingers moved slightly, and suddenly a black lightning condensed outside the iron cage and hit pangpangpang Pang Pang in an instant.


    "Ah ah"


    I saw pangpangpang''s body twitching constantly, black electric arc coming out of his body, and a scream in his mouth.


    When the arc subsided after more than a dozen breaths, pangpangpang''s posture fell straight back.


    "You have the ability to continue to say, anyway, I''m good but have some fun. If you weren''t useful, you would have killed me." the dwarf Shura hummed.


    The fat man opened his mouth and spit out a black smoke, but he didn''t continue to be stubborn. The pain of electric shock was too painful.


    However, Gu Zheng saw here, but his heart moved slightly. The smell of the iron chain seemed to be somewhat similar to the black water in the starry gourd. To be exact, it was similar to the black water in the starry gourd.


    Now the black water has all disappeared, and there shouldn''t be many left. In this way, the starry sky has come here.


    "Why don''t you say it? It''s really cheap. Like the people inside, you won''t be honest without suffering." the dwarf Shura was close here and continued to say murderously.


    "You quickly take him to the back. I''ll be responsible for tying up the coward behind. If the other party dares to riot, there will be no amnesty."


    "Yes!"


    Several people behind him obviously led by him. After hearing this, they immediately began to work.


    At this time, Gu Zheng took advantage of this time to sneak forward with Xiaoying.


    Listening to their tone, Kun Yu, who came in before, needless to say, has been detained and seems to be well defended. If there are some things left by the stars, it is really a great threat to them.


    At least the cave was not big, as if it was only used for temporary detention. Without taking a few more steps, I saw a huge space dug on a stone wall.


    Kunyu and his party, everyone was imprisoned in it. Everyone sat on the ground very honestly with a silent look on their face. They were ashamed that the rescuers didn''t rescue them, but fell into a trap.


    They are also intertwined with the familiar black electricity of Gu Zheng. It''s not like the stars treat the sky. It just looks frightening. It''s really moving a little to kill people.


    At this time, there were three people lying on the ground, covered by black electricity, and they didn''t know life or death.


    Even if there is no obstruction, they can only stay where they are, just like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Gu Zheng felt around and found that there was no breath of others except the shuras in front, and it seemed that it would take a little time in the back. Only then did he reveal his birth shadow and walked towards them.


    The appearance of Gu Zheng obviously surprised Kun Yu and his party. After being surprised, they all showed a thrill of narrowly escaping death in their eyes.


    After a slight commotion, they immediately calmed down for fear of attracting the attention there. Only the movement from Shura far away echoed in the cave.


    Gu Zheng motioned Xiaoying to look at each other outside, while he went in and was ready to help them get rid of their bondage.


    "Woo woo"


    The Kun Yu made a slight sound in his mouth, then motioned Gu Zheng with his eyes and asked him to help the three people lying on the ground first.


    Gu Zheng nodded slightly, then turned around and walked over there.


    This black electricity obviously adds another layer of control. Even if it moves a little, the control person can detect it and instantly activate the left spells on it, which makes Gu Zheng a little embarrassed.


    However, just a little more thinking, Gu Zheng had a plan in his heart. At most, he spent more mana.


    "Childe, the other party is coming this way." Xiaoying in the distance also floated in and said.


    Gu Zheng nodded. He began to emit black lights in his hands, began to linger along all people''s bodies, and then slowly integrated into the black electricity, and began to entangle with each other. He didn''t want to destroy it, but the final goal was to integrate together.


    Gu Zheng whispered in Xiaoying''s ear. Xiaoying''s face showed a trace of excitement, and then nodded happily. Then Gu Zheng''s figure disappeared here, leaving only Xiaoying standing at the door of the cave, as if to protect the people behind.


    "Who are you? How did you get in?"


    Shura, who came over there, also found careless Xiaoying. He suddenly burst into a drink and suddenly vibrated in the cave.

 Chapter 1664

    While discovering Xiaoying, Shura here immediately ran towards the pangpangpang who put down his hands. After a simple prohibition on the other party, he quickly ran towards this side.


    "You bad guys, you should imprison innocent people casually. See how I deal with you." Xiaoying naturally has no good feelings for the Shura family because of the ancient dispute. Looking at the opposite side, she said angrily.


    "Why is there a female doll here? How did she get in?" closer, I saw that there was only Xiaoying, and everyone behind was still bound. These Shura people relaxed a lot.


    "I don''t know, but why didn''t the alert array outside prompt?" the other was also puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? How did she show up here." the dwarf Shura who came up behind also put his cold heart on the ground. After pulling away the front and seeing Xiaoying, he also asked this question.


    "Forget it, catch him and send him there together. There is a need for fresh souls. It''s better to have one more." seeing them looking at each other, the dwarf said it doesn''t matter.


    As soon as the three shuras heard it, they jumped directly. The other party''s accomplishments were similar to their own. When they wanted to come, three dealt with one, which was absolutely stable.


    Xiaoying didn''t dare to hold the big one. The lantern in her hand was raised directly again and flew directly in front with her.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    The dwarf looked at Xiaoying and wanted to face three at the same time. He couldn''t help humming. However, in order to prevent the other party from escaping, he moved his hand and heard a rumbling sound in the distance. He completely sealed the wellhead. No one could go out or come in.


    However, Xiaoying is not so stupid. After getting the order from Gu Zheng, she just needs to delay a little more time, and Gu Zheng is trying her best to remove their constraints. This is the safest way.


    If you catch the other party first, the other party can activate the black electricity as long as his mind is in between. When the other party sees that there is only Xiaoying, his mind will not look here carefully.


    Therefore, Xiaoying''s hand was just a virtual shake in her hand, and countless green smoke suddenly came out of her hand. The other three shuras were very attentive. When they were preparing to fight, they turned directly and fled quickly from the side.


    "It''s shameless for three people to deal with one of me. Just come together. I''m not afraid of you." Xiaoying deliberately said in the air, but she didn''t really take over with the other party.


    The three shuras were so popular that they didn''t speak and dispersed directly. They surrounded Xiaoying and forced Xiaoying back on a large scale. Anyway, they were not in a hurry and were willing to play cat and mouse with her.


    The dwarf below was a little worried and couldn''t help urging, but he had taken the opportunity to guard at the entrance of the cave and block some afterwaves that spread here.


    In the face of the attack of three people, especially now Xiaoying can''t use too much weakness and insignificant harassment, they also found this, and the movement is even bigger.


    Just for a moment, Xiaoying here was about to be forced by the other party. When she saw that she was going to be really closed by the other party in the next moment, Xiaoying suddenly grinned at them.


    When they wondered, they found that Xiaoying had turned into a streamer and rushed towards the cave.


    Here, the dwarf Shura immediately stirred up a bloody cloud in his hand and rushed towards the other party, trying to block the other party.


    But Xiaoying''s streamer was not as simple as he thought. It not only passed through the blood fog unharmed, but also directly passed through a blood light he set up, and continued to fly towards the inside, which turned into his own body and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, another strange figure also appeared in front of him, but at a glance, he was stunned, and layers of shields hurriedly protected himself.


    The people behind also changed their faces. In a continuous mountain range, the figures of several people quickly moved towards the front. Occasionally, they would stop, redefine the direction and move forward again.


    "It should be there in front. Although there is a defense array set by them, my people have opened up a channel before and will never find it." Pang Tong pointed to the mountain in the distance and said.


    "It seems that the other party didn''t arrange other people nearby to observe, which is a snack." Gu Zheng looked around and nodded.


    In this mountain range, I don''t know why there are few plants on this half. The scattered ones are full of bare mountains, while the other half is lush and dense. There is almost no space for anyone to walk through.


    Pang Tong explained that there is a natural spar below, which is an excellent material for making weapons, but it is toxic, which causes this.


    Anyway, the ancient dispute is not believed. It is toxic and can not be so serious as polarization.


    After a five-day journey, they came to the edge of the mountains here. They passed three cities on the way and took another two days to detour here.


    A total of seven people came here together, including two in ancient times.


    Kunyu and lengxin, a man who said he knew the array, and a woman who was amazing and good at getting information, made up a relatively large small team.


    At this time, Gu Zheng looked around, near the mountain pointed by Pang Tong, under the sky. According to Gu Zheng, there were basically warning arrays everywhere. There were almost no creatures here, so there was no need to worry about the possibility of other irrelevant intrusion.


    But in Kunyu''s view, only one third of the traps can be found, and the rest can''t be found. It''s very deep.


    Just a little observation of the small mountain, basically can''t see any difference, so Pang Tong took them to another direction.


    The more you go out, the less the other party''s alert array is. However, on a mountain not far away, the whole mountain is blocked by a huge seal, for fear that others don''t know there is something inside.


    Compared with the previous low-key, I just want to attract attention here.


    "It used to be my place, but it was just once!" Pang Tong sighed as he looked at the entrance of a huge cave.


    The outer layer is glittering. If you want to break through, you probably don''t have a certain strength and time. Don''t want to open a gap, but such a big movement, fools know there are people here.


    "What to do next?" lengxin looked at Pang Tong and asked. At this time, there seemed to be no gap around, and he couldn''t enter the place he used to be.


    "Of course, I walked in so openly. Although the other party is tight now, in fact, my people had changed it long ago. At that time, I used a precious magic weapon to take out a batch of minerals hidden below." Pang Tong said proudly, and walked directly towards the front door.


    They didn''t speak. Their eyes looked as if they had passed through a layer of water waves. They had already walked in, but they didn''t attract any attention of the Dharma array.


    "Don''t worry, the other party is too conceited and hasn''t checked it at all." Pang Tong said again in the past.


    "Let''s go!" Gu Zheng said at this time, and walked towards the inside.


    Although Pang Tong said so well, now Gu Zheng has taken over everything and everyone listens to his actions.


    As Pang Tong said, this barrier seems to be connected with the surroundings. In fact, it is a separate existence, which is just an appearance.


    After they passed through, they followed Pang Tong into the underground mine,


    The mine cave is very large. The passages are like a maze, extending in all directions. The more they are under the ground, the more forks, which makes people feel as if they are going to dig out the caves.


    Occasionally, you can see blue crystals the size of fingernails. They don''t seem to be of much value and are not worth mining.


    "You know, it took me tens of thousands of years to find the mine, but everything was worth it." Pang Tong, who understood in front, began to say to himself again. After all, his road to prosperity also began here.


    "That guy starts again." Xiaoying whispers in Gu Zheng''s ear. The other party is like a chatterbox. Dudu keeps talking. Even Xiaoying can be a little tired of listening.


    Gu Zheng smiled and didn''t interrupt the other party''s conversation. The other party had some fear in his heart. Only in this way can he vent it.


    After less than half an hour, I don''t know how many passages I went around. They are estimated to be hundreds of meters deep underground. They finally came to a dead end. There is no road on the messy walls.


    "It''s here. It''s connected with the edge of that place. I don''t know whether there are other channels." Pang said with a sigh of relief.


    Here, he said this. He began to fight in his hands and never entered the edge of the corner. Many rocks kept falling from above. Soon, a huge cyan stone tablet appeared in front of everyone, but at the upper left corner, a black crack penetrated from above to below.


    "Hey, there are words on it! How do you feel a little familiar." when Pang''s stabbing action was over, Xiaoying leaned up and pointed at it and exclaimed.


    "I''ve never seen this kind of writing, and I don''t know what it says!" Pang Tong shrugged and retreated to the general.


    "I thought I could pass through a cave directly, but it turned out to be a stone tablet? Do we want to jump in?" Kun Yu also leaned over, looked carefully, shook his head and said to them.


    "You''re right. The following itself is an independent space. I don''t know why there is this thing here, but I can go in and out. I went in once." Pang Tong answered truthfully.


    At this time, Xiaoying''s eyes glittered with gold and scanned the whole stone tablet like a searchlight. Only then did she nod slightly to Gu Zheng.


    The two of them as like as two peas were recognized at the same time, and just remember it, and wait until they have the chance to speak again.


    "Then let''s not linger. I''ll open the way and wait for you inside." Gu Zheng walked forward and said to the people.


    After that, the whole body jumped directly into the dark gap and disappeared here.


    After Gu Zheng left, Xiaoying jumped down without saying a word.


    "I''ll go down first!" Kun Yu said and jumped down as well.


    The black gap was like a big mouth, swallowing three people in a row, and a trace of black fog emerged from it.


    "This stone tablet has a limit!" said the cold heart with sharp eyes.


    The original blue stone tablet turned white with the naked eye, and even felt that the crack expanded again.


    "Then I''ll wait for you first. I said I would go down and can''t break my promise!" Pang stabbed and disappeared here.


    "Click"


    A very strong sound of fragmentation appeared in the cave, and the black crack opened again under their eyes, almost to the edge.


    At the same time, a large area of black fog appeared in the crack, which made the remaining three people jump with their eyelids and seemed to feel that the space was a little unstable.


    "I''ll come. If the entrance collapses, go back and tell others and continue to wait for our good news." lengxin took a deep breath and disappeared in front of everyone against the black fog.


    "Boom"


    A thunderous sound suddenly came out on the stone tablet. The whole stone tablet suddenly shook rapidly. Blocks of fist sized stones began to fall from above. It was obvious that they could not bear it and began to collapse.


    "What are you doing? Are you crazy?"


    The woman watched her companion rush over, completely regardless of life and death, and directly jumped into the unstable stone tablet in the space. She couldn''t help shouting.


    Unfortunately, her words were not heard at all, because the other party also disappeared here, leaving only the last woman.


    At this time, in a daze, the stone tablet has completely collapsed, and even the base under it has been crushed, full of cyan stones.


    Anyone who comes here will not know what happened here.


    "Is it here? I heard something. Did someone break in?"


    Suddenly, the woman heard a call outside the channel, which seemed to come down from above. Although the voice was very small, there was a burst of excitement. It was obvious that there were Shura people coming towards this side.


    "But it killed me. Didn''t it mean that there was no one?"


    But she didn''t expect that with the vibration of the stone tablet and the fluctuation of the leaked breath, she still attracted and had been gathering nearby Shura people to check it.


    ......


    In an unknown space, in a relatively spacious hall, Gu Zheng is frowning and looking around.


    Surrounded by mottled walls, moss even grows on them, and many floors have cracks, just like dilapidated houses.


    However, at intervals, there were faint candles burning around, lighting up all here and reducing some of the gloomy smell.


    In particular, there is a special smell around, not only the smell of Shura people, but also the smell of ancient struggle to chase and kill Heishui, and even a hidden Su Sha, which are all mixed here, almost disturbing and confusing his divine consciousness.


    There are several door frames with only frames nearby. I don''t know where to go.


    In the middle, there are even a few red tables used by ordinary people and some long red stools, which are still as smooth as a mirror. It seems that someone has been maintaining here to keep it clean.


    The ground is even covered with a layer of red carpet. If it is not empty around, it feels like coming to the restaurant of a rich family.


    When Gu Zheng came in, he already knew that this place is an independent space, and the rumored mausoleum outside may be another stable entrance.


    Even if it is an independent space, it still seems to be underground, because it is also an invisible wall, which is tall and more than ten feet, and looks incomparably broad.


    When Gu Zheng just came in and was still observing, a figure next to him suddenly fell from the air, and soon they all appeared here.


    "What''s the matter with you? Zhou Xuan, where''s the other man?" when the last man fell from the air, Gu Zheng saw a deep wound on his chest. He almost opened his belly and asked immediately.


    "The stone tablet outside collapsed. I was the last to break in, and she couldn''t come in." Zhou Xuan was the one who was proficient in the array. He only said briefly after swallowing a pill.


    "I said I had been looking around for a long time, but I didn''t find the whirlpool that went out, which scared me to death." I said with a sigh of relief after I came in.


    Because he vowed to go in and out before, but as soon as he came in, he found that he couldn''t go out at all, which made people doubt.


    "It''s not your fault. No one thought that the stone tablet still had a number of times. That is to say, we need to find another mouth. It''s a little troublesome." Gu Zheng frowned and said. After all, if there was only one entrance, they would have to break out.


    "There is a familiar smell here. It seems that the same kind has come here, but now the smell is much lighter, maybe we should leave." and Xiaoying nearby suddenly said solemnly.


    "What you said should be ghost gas. What does it have to do with us?" Kun Yu next to him looked at Xiaoying inexplicably and couldn''t understand what he said, but he felt ghost gas in the air. It seems that there are many demons in it.


    "Well, I see. Be careful, everyone. We''re here to save people, not to find treasure." Gu Zheng nodded to Xiaoying, said he understood each other''s meaning and said to everyone.


    "Then how do we go next?" after all the people gathered, Kun Yu asked Gu Zheng.


    "In every place, we try our best to go aside. We don''t know where the other party is detained, so we can''t miss any place. I''ll take a look next to you and follow me." Gu Zheng looked at several channels around and said solemnly.


    As Gu Zheng said, he first walked to the right. There are now four doors around, one in the southeast and one in the northwest. There is no need to look at the one behind. You can see the scene inside from the outside, and there are some sundries stacked inside.


    "Hmm? This is a defense shield? So tough!" Gu Zheng was near there. Suddenly, a pink smoke gathered at the door, blocking Gu Zheng''s way.


    Gu Zheng tried to test it. It gave him a headache. Although the powder fog was not powerful, he couldn''t open the protection.


    "There is also a powder fog blocking here, I''ll go there to have a look!" Xiaoying even turned and flew to the left, but when she approached, she found that there was also a powder fog blocking.


    "You can pass through here." when she came to the channel above, Xiaoying shouted at everyone in a low voice.


    It seems that there is a dead end on both sides of the hall, leaving only one channel for them to walk together.


    "Zhou Xuan, look around and see if there are any mechanisms or the like." Gu Zheng suddenly opened his mouth and ordered.


    Because this powder fog is obviously the spontaneous location of the mausoleum here, and is not set up again by outsiders, it is impossible not to leave behind.


    Zhou Xuan immediately responded and became busy in the hall.


    "Click"


    Soon, Zhou Xuan seemed to open something under a bench. With the sound of mechanism opening, the powder fog in front of Gu Zheng dissipated slowly, and a channel appeared in front of them.


    "Wow, that''s amazing. Is there anything else? Open that mechanism too." Xiaoying quickly flew back and said with some surprise. At the same time, she also began to explore carefully around, as if she wanted to find another mechanism.


    Others also took action and looked for it together.


    Unfortunately, when Zhou Xuan stopped searching in this hall, they didn''t find a place to open another mechanism.


    "Don''t look for it yet. Come in with me and see what''s hidden here." Gu Zheng looked at everyone and looked through the hall. He didn''t even let go of the sundry room and still didn''t find it. Gu Zheng said.


    The crowd followed Gu Zheng, and a group of people walked in along the passage.


    Just a few steps along a straight passage, I turned and found a hall about the size of just now. Then there was no passage and it had come to the end.


    The ancient struggle looked as like as two peas in front of the hall. The only difference was that there were some red empty cans in the corner. Some of them were still covered with seals, and some were scattered on the ground.


    "It seems that there is nothing here. Let''s go back." the party came in one by one and looked at everything empty. Kun Yu proposed to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng nodded. He didn''t find anything wrong. Maybe he had left an unused room. When he was about to leave, Xiaoying flew inside.


    This time, Gu Zheng''s steps were nailed in place. Although I didn''t know what was going on, I looked at Xiaoying''s face and seemed to find something of my own.


    "There''s something in this jar?" Xiaoying picked up a sealed pottery jar and said to herself, shaking it hard, but there was no sound.


    Looking at everyone looking at herself, Xiaoying''s face was also slightly red. She raised her hand and threw the jar down.


    "Wow"


    The jar fell to pieces on the ground in an instant, and the inside was also empty.


    This made Xiaoying''s face a little uneasy and shouted angrily.


    "If I don''t come out, I''ll break all these things."


    Unexpectedly, just after her voice fell, in another corner, a pottery jar with a seal swayed slightly, a wisp of black gas slowly emerged from it, and then a ghost appeared in front of the people.


    As soon as they saw it, they were just a fairy level kid. They took back the weapons they had just subconsciously taken out in their hands.


    "You little devil, why are you hiding here? Tell me the truth, or I''ll beat you to death." Xiaoying shouted in surprise. Unexpectedly, she really blew the other party out with a bluff.


    "Why did you break the earthenware pot we were hiding in?" seeing Xiaoying''s feigned ferocious tone, the ghost cried to Xiaoying, looking very wronged.

 Chapter 1665

    In a continuous mountain range, the figures of several people quickly move towards the front. Occasionally, they will stop, redefine the direction and move forward again.


    "It should be there in front. Although there is a defense array set by them, my people have opened up a channel before and will never find it." Pang Tong pointed to the mountain in the distance and said.


    "It seems that the other party didn''t arrange other people nearby to observe, which is a snack." Gu Zheng looked around and nodded.


    In this mountain range, I don''t know why there are few plants on this half. The scattered ones are full of bare mountains, while the other half is lush and dense. There is almost no space for anyone to walk through.


    Pang Tong explained that there is a natural spar below, which is an excellent material for making weapons, but it is toxic, which causes this.


    Anyway, the ancient dispute is not believed. It is toxic and can not be so serious as polarization.


    After a five-day journey, they came to the edge of the mountains here. They passed three cities on the way and took another two days to detour here.


    A total of seven people came here together, including two in ancient times.


    Kunyu and lengxin, a man who said he knew the array, and a woman who was amazing and good at getting information, made up a relatively large small team.


    At this time, Gu Zheng looked around, near the mountain pointed by Pang Tong, under the sky. According to Gu Zheng, there were basically warning arrays everywhere. There were almost no creatures here, so there was no need to worry about the possibility of other irrelevant intrusion.


    But in Kunyu''s view, only one third of the traps can be found, and the rest can''t be found. It''s very deep.


    Just a little observation of the small mountain, basically can''t see any difference, so Pang Tong took them to another direction.


    The more you go out, the less the other party''s alert array is. However, on a mountain not far away, the whole mountain is blocked by a huge seal, for fear that others don''t know there is something inside.


    Compared with the previous low-key, I just want to attract attention here.


    "It used to be my place, but it was just once!" Pang Tong sighed as he looked at the entrance of a huge cave.


    The outer layer is glittering. If you want to break through, you probably don''t have a certain strength and time. Don''t want to open a gap, but such a big movement, fools know there are people here.


    "What to do next?" lengxin looked at Pang Tong and asked. At this time, there seemed to be no gap around, and he couldn''t enter the place he used to be.


    "Of course, I walked in so openly. Although the other party is tight now, in fact, my people had changed it long ago. At that time, I used a precious magic weapon to take out a batch of minerals hidden below." Pang Tong said proudly, and walked directly towards the front door.


    They didn''t speak. Their eyes looked as if they had passed through a layer of water waves. They had already walked in, but they didn''t attract any attention of the Dharma array.


    "Don''t worry, the other party is too conceited and hasn''t checked it at all." Pang Tong said again in the past.


    "Let''s go!" Gu Zheng said at this time, and walked towards the inside.


    Although Pang Tong said so well, now Gu Zheng has taken over everything and everyone listens to his actions.


    As Pang Tong said, this barrier seems to be connected with the surroundings. In fact, it is a separate existence, which is just an appearance.


    After they passed through, they followed Pang Tong into the underground mine,


    The mine cave is very large. The passages are like a maze, extending in all directions. The more they are under the ground, the more forks, which makes people feel as if they are going to dig out the caves.


    Occasionally, you can see blue crystals the size of fingernails. They don''t seem to be of much value and are not worth mining.


    "You know, it took me tens of thousands of years to find the mine, but everything was worth it." Pang Tong, who understood in front, began to say to himself again. After all, his road to prosperity also began here.


    "That guy starts again." Xiaoying whispers in Gu Zheng''s ear. The other party is like a chatterbox. Dudu keeps talking. Even Xiaoying can be a little tired of listening.


    Gu Zheng smiled and didn''t interrupt the other party''s conversation. The other party had some fear in his heart. Only in this way can he vent it.


    After less than half an hour, I don''t know how many passages I went around. They are estimated to be hundreds of meters deep underground. They finally came to a dead end. There is no road on the messy walls.


    "It''s here. It''s connected with the edge of that place. I don''t know whether there are other channels." Pang said with a sigh of relief.


    Here, he said this. He began to fight in his hands and never entered the edge of the corner. Many rocks kept falling from above. Soon, a huge cyan stone tablet appeared in front of everyone, but at the upper left corner, a black crack penetrated from above to below.


    "Hey, there are words on it! How do you feel a little familiar." when Pang''s stabbing action was over, Xiaoying leaned up and pointed at it and exclaimed.


    "I''ve never seen this kind of writing, and I don''t know what it says!" Pang Tong shrugged and retreated to the general.


    "I thought I could pass through a cave directly, but it turned out to be a stone tablet? Do we want to jump in?" Kun Yu also leaned over, looked carefully, shook his head and said to them.


    "You''re right. The following itself is an independent space. I don''t know why there is this thing here, but I can go in and out. I went in once." Pang Tong answered truthfully.


    At this time, Xiaoying''s eyes glittered with gold and scanned the whole stone tablet like a searchlight. Only then did she nod slightly to Gu Zheng.


    The two of them as like as two peas were recognized at the same time, and just remember it, and wait until they have the chance to speak again.


    "Then let''s not linger. I''ll open the way and wait for you inside." Gu Zheng walked forward and said to the people.


    After that, the whole body jumped directly into the dark gap and disappeared here.


    After Gu Zheng left, Xiaoying jumped down without saying a word.


    "I''ll go down first!" Kun Yu said and jumped down as well.


    The black gap was like a big mouth, swallowing three people in a row, and a trace of black fog emerged from it.


    "This stone tablet has a limit!" said the cold heart with sharp eyes.


    The original blue stone tablet turned white with the naked eye, and even felt that the crack expanded again.


    "Then I''ll wait for you first. I said I would go down and can''t break my promise!" Pang stabbed and disappeared here.


    "Click"


    A very strong sound of fragmentation appeared in the cave, and the black crack opened again under their eyes, almost to the edge.


    At the same time, a large area of black fog appeared in the crack, which made the remaining three people jump with their eyelids and seemed to feel that the space was a little unstable.


    "I''ll come. If the entrance collapses, go back and tell others and continue to wait for our good news." lengxin took a deep breath and disappeared in front of everyone against the black fog.


    "Boom"


    A thunderous sound suddenly came out on the stone tablet. The whole stone tablet suddenly shook rapidly. Blocks of fist sized stones began to fall from above. It was obvious that they could not bear it and began to collapse.


    "What are you doing? Are you crazy?"


    The woman watched her companion rush over, completely regardless of life and death, and directly jumped into the unstable stone tablet in the space. She couldn''t help shouting.


    Unfortunately, her words were not heard at all, because the other party also disappeared here, leaving only the last woman.


    At this time, in a daze, the stone tablet has completely collapsed, and even the base under it has been crushed, full of cyan stones.


    Anyone who comes here will not know what happened here.


    "Is it here? I heard something. Did someone break in?"


    Suddenly, the woman heard a call outside the channel, which seemed to come down from above. Although the voice was very small, there was a burst of excitement. It was obvious that there were Shura people coming towards this side.


    "But it killed me. Didn''t it mean that there was no one?"


    But she didn''t expect that with the vibration of the stone tablet and the fluctuation of the leaked breath, she still attracted and had been gathering nearby Shura people to check it.


    ......


    In an unknown space, in a relatively spacious hall, Gu Zheng is frowning and looking around.


    Surrounded by mottled walls, moss even grows on them, and many floors have cracks, just like dilapidated houses.


    However, at intervals, there were faint candles burning around, lighting up all here and reducing some of the gloomy smell.


    In particular, there is a special smell around, not only the smell of Shura people, but also the smell of ancient struggle to chase and kill Heishui, and even a hidden Su Sha, which are all mixed here, almost disturbing and confusing his divine consciousness.


    There are several door frames with only frames nearby. I don''t know where to go.


    In the middle, there are even a few red tables used by ordinary people and some long red stools, which are still as smooth as a mirror. It seems that someone has been maintaining here to keep it clean.


    The ground is even covered with a layer of red carpet. If it is not empty around, it feels like coming to the restaurant of a rich family.


    When Gu Zheng came in, he already knew that this place is an independent space, and the rumored mausoleum outside may be another stable entrance.


    Even if it is an independent space, it still seems to be underground, because it is also an invisible wall, which is tall and more than ten feet, and looks incomparably broad.


    When Gu Zheng just came in and was still observing, a figure next to him suddenly fell from the air, and soon they all appeared here.


    "What''s the matter with you? Zhou Xuan, where''s the other man?" when the last man fell from the air, Gu Zheng saw a deep wound on his chest. He almost opened his belly and asked immediately.


    "The stone tablet outside collapsed. I was the last to break in, and she couldn''t come in." Zhou Xuan was the one who was proficient in the array. He only said briefly after swallowing a pill.


    "I said I had been looking around for a long time, but I didn''t find the whirlpool that went out, which scared me to death." I said with a sigh of relief after I came in.


    Because he vowed to go in and out before, but as soon as he came in, he found that he couldn''t go out at all, which made people doubt.


    "It''s not your fault. No one thought that the stone tablet still had a number of times. That is to say, we need to find another mouth. It''s a little troublesome." Gu Zheng frowned and said. After all, if there was only one entrance, they would have to break out.


    "There is a familiar smell here. It seems that the same kind has come here, but now the smell is much lighter, maybe we should leave." and Xiaoying nearby suddenly said solemnly.


    "What you said should be ghost gas. What does it have to do with us?" Kun Yu next to him looked at Xiaoying inexplicably and couldn''t understand what he said, but he felt ghost gas in the air. It seems that there are many demons in it.


    "Well, I see. Be careful, everyone. We''re here to save people, not to find treasure." Gu Zheng nodded to Xiaoying, said he understood each other''s meaning and said to everyone.


    "Then how do we go next?" after all the people gathered, Kun Yu asked Gu Zheng.


    "In every place, we try our best to go aside. We don''t know where the other party is detained, so we can''t miss any place. I''ll take a look next to you and follow me." Gu Zheng looked at several channels around and said solemnly.


    As Gu Zheng said, he first walked to the right. There are now four doors around, one in the southeast and one in the northwest. There is no need to look at the one behind. You can see the scene inside from the outside, and there are some sundries stacked inside.


    "Hmm? This is a defense shield? So tough!" Gu Zheng was near there. Suddenly, a pink smoke gathered at the door, blocking Gu Zheng''s way.


    Gu Zheng tried to test it. It gave him a headache. Although the powder fog was not powerful, he couldn''t open the protection.


    "There is also a powder fog blocking here, I''ll go there to have a look!" Xiaoying even turned and flew to the left, but when she approached, she found that there was also a powder fog blocking.


    "You can pass through here." when she came to the channel above, Xiaoying shouted at everyone in a low voice.


    It seems that there is a dead end on both sides of the hall, leaving only one channel for them to walk together.


    "Zhou Xuan, look around and see if there are any mechanisms or the like." Gu Zheng suddenly opened his mouth and ordered.


    Because this powder fog is obviously the spontaneous location of the mausoleum here, and is not set up again by outsiders, it is impossible not to leave behind.


    Zhou Xuan immediately responded and became busy in the hall.


    "Click"


    Soon, Zhou Xuan seemed to open something under a bench. With the sound of mechanism opening, the powder fog in front of Gu Zheng dissipated slowly, and a channel appeared in front of them.


    "Wow, that''s amazing. Is there anything else? Open that mechanism too." Xiaoying quickly flew back and said with some surprise. At the same time, she also began to explore carefully around, as if she wanted to find another mechanism.


    Others also took action and looked for it together.


    Unfortunately, when Zhou Xuan stopped searching in this hall, they didn''t find a place to open another mechanism.


    "Don''t look for it yet. Come in with me and see what''s hidden here." Gu Zheng looked at everyone and looked through the hall. He didn''t even let go of the sundry room and still didn''t find it. Gu Zheng said.


    The crowd followed Gu Zheng, and a group of people walked in along the passage.


    Just a few steps along a straight passage, I turned and found a hall about the size of just now. Then there was no passage and it had come to the end.


    The ancient struggle looked as like as two peas in front of the hall. The only difference was that there were some red empty cans in the corner. Some of them were still covered with seals, and some were scattered on the ground.


    "It seems that there is nothing here. Let''s go back." the party came in one by one and looked at everything empty. Kun Yu proposed to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng nodded. He didn''t find anything wrong. Maybe he had left an unused room. When he was about to leave, Xiaoying flew inside.


    This time, Gu Zheng''s steps were nailed in place. Although I didn''t know what was going on, I looked at Xiaoying''s face and seemed to find something of my own.


    "There''s something in this jar?" Xiaoying picked up a sealed pottery jar and said to herself, shaking it hard, but there was no sound.


    Looking at everyone looking at herself, Xiaoying''s face was also slightly red. She raised her hand and threw the jar down.


    "Wow"


    The jar fell to pieces on the ground in an instant, and the inside was also empty.


    This made Xiaoying''s face a little uneasy and shouted angrily.


    "If I don''t come out, I''ll break all these things."


    Unexpectedly, just after her voice fell, in another corner, a pottery jar with a seal swayed slightly, a wisp of black gas slowly emerged from it, and then a ghost appeared in front of the people.


    As soon as they saw it, they were just a fairy level kid. They took back the weapons they had just subconsciously taken out in their hands.


    "You little devil, why are you hiding here? Tell me the truth, or I''ll beat you to death." Xiaoying shouted in surprise. Unexpectedly, she really blew the other party out with a bluff.


    "Why did you break the earthenware pot we were hiding in?" seeing Xiaoying''s feigned ferocious tone, the ghost cried to Xiaoying, looking very wronged.

 Chapter 1666

    Gu Zheng and his party looked at each other''s cowardly appearance, so they didn''t wonder why they were scared out by Xiaoying''s roar.


    After all, her accomplishments were there, and she actually broke a pottery pot, but she didn''t expect that this thing was his place to live.


    "Why? I don''t need to explain to you. Let all of you come out quickly. My childe has something to ask you." Xiaoying continued to press.


    Although the voice and look were like children playing coquettish to Gu Zheng, they had no deterrent, but were more funny.


    But for this timid ghost, it seems to be an extremely terrible enemy.


    Xiaoying''s voice had just fallen here. In other corners, there were several black fog around her. Three ghosts came out like this. The ghost didn''t even come and speak.


    "Come on, what are you doing here? What are you doing hiding here? Stand up or you''ll eat you." Xiaoying proudly commanded them to gather in the middle and continued to threaten.


    The four ghosts shuddered together, and then formed a strange row in the middle, and the first ghosts came back trembling.


    "We are the factotum here. We are responsible for the cleaning here. However, since those people like you came outside, we are not allowed to go out of this place."


    "Where is this place? Do you know that humans like us appeared here some time ago?" Gu Zheng stepped forward and said to them.


    "Say, look what I do, childe''s words are mine." Xiaoying looked at the four ghosts, looked at herself, as if waiting for her to make a decision, and said immediately.


    "Yes, this is a sword mausoleum. As for others, we haven''t left here at all. How can we know?" the ghost immediately replied.


    "Then who left the whirlpool outside the hall? And you said it was a sword mausoleum. Was it all built to bury it?" Gu Zheng thought for a moment and asked what he wanted to know most.


    "The whirlpool outside itself is the back hand buried here together. They were buried here together with our emperor. Later, they stole the separated jade and left here completely."


    "As for this place, of course, it was the sword left by our emperor. At that time, he led us to kill demons and demons. No matter how terrible those demons were, they all failed to return. The guardian was the human life of our Tianze country. However, there was an unexpected situation. The sword in our emperor''s hand could not be infected with the evil spirit. We couldn''t bear to destroy it. It took tens of thousands of years to build this sword mausoleum to suppress the evil spirit on it After the bottom is restored, take it again. "


    "Unfortunately, the endless years have passed. I''m afraid our country has long ceased to exist, and we are here day after day, still guarding our own duties. Of course, our task is only cleaning. Now there are only four of us."


    The ghost poured out everything in one breath and let Gu Zheng know the place preliminarily.


    "It''s just a weapon. As for the laboring people, I think the final destruction is deserved." Pang poked aside disdainfully and attracted the angry eyes of the four ghosts opposite.


    "What''s in the room over there? I''m also locked? Untie it for us." Xiaoying turned her eyes and suddenly asked.


    "There are some equipment inside. It''s for some generals who volunteer to guard here. I''ll open it for you now."


    The ghost penetrated into the corner and came back without any reaction.


    "Forget it, let''s go." Gu Zheng felt that he couldn''t ask anything, so he was ready to go back to the only entrance.


    "You go back." Xiaoying said in a hurry, and then followed her back.


    After listening to the four ghosts, they also turned into a black fog, retracted and returned to the pottery pot again.


    When they returned to the hall, they found that the red fog had disappeared. After thinking for a while, Gu Zheng took them in.


    In same corner, he walked into a small room with the five boxes neatly placed with theout any seals.


    Gu Zheng opened it and found that there were five sets of magic weapons inside. Unfortunately, four of them were almost spiritual. Only the last pair of heavy armor still emitted black light.


    Although a little dim, at least a little warm, it is still a set of top-grade complete sets of magic tools.


    "Kun Yu, put away this armor first." Gu Zheng looked at it and ordered.


    The ancient debate still knows how valuable this set is. If you wear it, your combat effectiveness will increase by at least one layer out of thin air, but it is fierce.


    Kun Yu listened, so he didn''t refuse. To tell the truth, they had almost one or two magic weapons at most, in addition to a good weapon. In the same cultivation, they were really poor.


    As soon as Kun Yu came forward and touched it, his face changed. After a breath, the whole man suddenly stepped back three steps, leaving three deep footprints on the ground. At the same time, he left a large amount of sweat on his head, like a waterfall, wetting the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng, who had turned back, felt something wrong behind him, suddenly turned his head and asked when he saw the scene.


    "Mr. Gu, there is too much evil spirit on it. I can''t subdue it at all." Kun Yu took a few breaths and explained.


    Others looked at the heavy armor. Although they were greedy, even Kun Yu couldn''t pick it up, let alone them.


    Gu Zheng was also very strange. When I looked carefully, I really found that there was a large amount of evil Qi hidden in the armor. I don''t know how many battles I had to go through to gather so many.


    No wonder this heavy armor can stay now.


    "I''ll take it for you." before Gu Zheng moved here, Xiaoying rushed up. With a wave, she put away the set. She won''t be disturbed by the evil spirit above.


    Gu Zheng was still trying to isolate the evil spirit. He thought that Xiaoying was a ghost and was not disturbed by the above. Now he didn''t bother to spend time on it.


    "Bang bang"


    At this moment, there was a sudden explosion outside the hall, which stunned everyone. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Gu Zheng swept around and found that lengxin and Pang Tong were not here.


    Everyone immediately ran outside and found that lengxin and Pang Tong were fighting with two ghosts like black fog.


    Although the two ghosts have no bodies, it seems that any part of their body can turn into weapons. More importantly, the ghosts are not afraid of their attack.


    The weapon crossed each other''s body and did not hurt each other at all. They didn''t notice it at all. They were hit by the sledgehammer formed by their arms in an instant.


    The two loud noises just now were made by the other party.


    "This is the black soul. The other party is almost immune to physical damage and has a certain resistance to spells." Xiaoying made a sound as soon as she came out.


    The cold heart two people''s passage immediately raised a large flame on their body and pushed back the two ghosts in an instant.


    Here Xiaoying rushed over in an instant. Between them, two Buddha lights rushed out of her hands. In the twinkling of an eye, a rope was formed to bind the two ghosts respectively.


    The two ghosts struggled frantically, but it didn''t help. Soon the Buddha light spread on them, and wisps of black smoke steamed out from them until they disappeared.


    "Are you all right?" Gu Zheng asked, although he could feel that the other party was not hurt.


    "It''s all right. The other party''s attack is too poor. Hitting me directly is like tickling." Pang Tong stood up and touched his body, while lengxin shook his head to indicate that he was not hurt.


    "Of course, the other party is only an intermediate black soul, and its strength is almost equal to that of the middle stage of Tianxian." after Xiaoying easily solved the other party, she couldn''t help saying when she heard them say so.


    "I said no wonder it didn''t hurt at all. At that time, it startled me. It suddenly appeared around us silently and didn''t find it at all." Pang Tong suddenly realized.


    "Be careful, there are not only Shura people here, but also evil creatures left long ago. If the other party is stronger, like Xiaoying, I''m afraid we''ll have collected your body." Gu Zheng glanced at them and said faintly.


    "Next, we promise we won''t leave the childe." lengxin hurriedly said aside, because they thought they were all right. They left in advance, but this happened.


    "They lost this thing." Xiaoying let Gu Zheng see what she had just picked up.


    This is a waist token. It is bronze and engraved with strange patterns. There is a word "Gong" on it, which seems to be used to identify identity.


    "Take it first, maybe you can use it." Gu Zheng said with one look, and the whole man walked out in front.


    They have wasted some time here, and Gu Zheng feels that he has accelerated.


    Who knows if there are other dangers in this unknown sword mausoleum.


    The ancient dispute is as like as two peas, which are already behind the starry sky, because the breath of the black soul is the same as that of the warm weather.


    With the ancient struggle, they came to a hall again soon along the only one. The hall was several times larger than before, and there were more than a dozen gates nearby. I don''t know where it is.


    All this gives Gu Zheng a headache. It''s like a maze. How there are so many fork roads and where these roads lead are unknown.


    We can''t even probe with divine consciousness. We must probe one by one.


    "Otherwise, how about we separate and be more careful?" Kun Yu suggested, because it was really all together, so it took too much time.


    "That''s the only way. Xiaoying, you go to explore the way alone. You and Zhou Xuan are divided into three groups to explore three directions respectively, and I''m in the middle. You take this thing and crush it if there is an emergency. I''ll naturally go there and try to avoid fighting." Gu Zheng took out one golden ball made at the moment and handed it to them.


    One by one, they came forward and took over, spontaneously assigned their positions, and walked over there.


    Gu Zheng watched the other party leave here and observed in the hall.


    Although the hall is large, it is not empty. At least there are some decorative items, but most of them are ordinary things and are not of great value.


    After a circle, Gu Zheng found that there was nothing else worthy of attention, so he stood in the middle and paid attention to them all the time.


    With only one cup of tea, Xiaoying came out first. After shaking her head at Gu Zheng, she entered the second channel again.


    She chose the middle position, which seems to have two more routes than the side. In theory, if the back is the most marginal place, the middle position is the most likely to have a main road.


    Shortly after Xiaoying came out, lengxin and Kunyu also came out, shaking their heads at Gu Zheng, saying they didn''t find anything.


    Two hours later, everyone gathered in the middle again and reported what they had seen to Gu Zheng.


    "Except that no one has any enemies, others are very common daily necessities. It can be seen that someone once lived here."


    Gu Zheng showed that after listening to their exploration, both sides were in the same state, and there were many rooms inside. It should be a gathering place, and there was no strange place.


    "As childe expected, there are channels leading to other places. There are some sundries in other places. Now nothing exists, but there are two channels. I don''t know where to go. I just took a brief look. I don''t know where to go and how to go next?" Xiaoying also reported nearby.


    "Of course, we should go together and never separate." Gu Zheng said without thinking.


    In theory, it''s best to bring a small night by yourself, but in fact, these dense channels will delay yourself for a long time. The longer you stay here, the more accidents.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng said so, others agreed and directly followed the channel on the left of Chaohe River behind Gu Zheng to see what was inside.


    Along the passage pointed by Xiaoying, the party disappeared here again.


    However, this passage was a little longer than they expected. They were full of twists and turns here. They didn''t know where to go. They moved forward quickly for an hour before they came to a small room.


    On the way, Gu Zheng felt a little regretful. This passage doesn''t seem to be the main road. It''s too long. There''s not even an auxiliary road in the middle. You know, their speed is not slow at all,


    Just this distance makes Gu Zheng have a bad hunch. This place is really scary. If you want to find Ji Yi, it doesn''t seem as easy as you think.


    Looking at this small room, all the tables and furniture are complete, and even there is a small dressing table on the side. It seems to be a girl''s room, but that''s all.


    In other words, once they come and go, they waste a lot of time, and the result is a dead end. It''s really annoying.


    "Let''s go. It seems that there are no people here." after Gu Zheng carefully explored it, he had no choice but to go back again.


    But at this time, suddenly in the air with the sound of the bell, at the same time came a very thin sound.


    "Ding Ling"


    "I''m still here!"


    "Who? Come out!" Gu Zheng burst out and looked around again, but he didn''t find anything regrettable.


    Others also took out their weapons and were vigilant around.


    "I''m out. Why do you look scary?"


    With the appearance of the sound, a pink cat demon appeared in front of the crowd in the middle of the air. There was a pink bell hanging around the neck. The whole body was slender and full of streamline like a leopard. There were purple patterns on the back, which looked more beautiful.


    "How cute!" Xiaoying looked at the cute eyes, even on the fluff on her forehead, there was a red heart-shaped symbol, and even the tail was swinging around in the air.


    "Who are you? Are you also caught here?" the cat demon looked at Gu Zheng them curiously, but asked.


    The pure eyes are not mixed with a trace of dirt at all, just like pure gemstones.


    "How are you here? Are you caught here and trapped?" Xiaoying flew over here and walked around the cat demon, as if looking at it.


    "As soon as I was born, I was caught. My sister is still there. Can you take me out of here? I want to find my sister." the cat demon''s body also followed Xiaoying''s body around in the air, staring at each other all the time.


    "OK, where''s your sister? Are you trapped?" Xiaoying agreed and looked at the cat demon, but she didn''t find any constraints.


    "I don''t know. I was caught here as soon as I was born. I only know that my sister is so far away from here. I want to meet her. I''m not trapped, but I don''t know how to find this special space. I can''t get out and can only settle down here." the cat demon said directly and honestly.


    Gu Zheng here also relaxed a lot. He was just a cat demon, and he seemed to have no strength at all. He gave them a reassuring look and asked them to put away their weapons. Then he continued to look ahead.


    "Then you follow me and I''ll help you find your sister." Xiaoying promised at once. She didn''t think where the other party was going.


    Because with the feeling in my heart, I can know that the other party has no bad heart at all. It seems that when I was just born, I was so ignorant and didn''t know anything.


    "Great, thank you!" the cat demon showed a very humanized smile. His whole body began to shrink rapidly, and finally became the size of a palm. He flew directly on Xiaoying''s shoulder and squatted down.


    "Don''t worry. Childe and I will help you go home. By the way, what''s your name." Xiaoying''s eyes are full of surprises. She twisted her neck and touched the cat demon''s head with her little hand. The furry touch makes her happy.


    "I don''t have a name, and I don''t know my name!" the cat demon didn''t know why the other party wanted to touch her head, but there was no discomfort. Instead, she felt comfortable, so she couldn''t help rubbing.


    "I''ll call you kitten. That''s my son. Then we''ll help you find your way home." Xiaoying pointed to Gu Zheng and said, don''t let him recognize the wrong person.


    "Well, we have to go. It will take some time to return the same way. Let''s talk on the way!" Gu Zheng said to Xiaoying.


    "Leave here? That mirror can open a gap. There is a hall opposite. However, there is a very powerful thing in the town. You will also meet them when you return. I have been to all of them in this small area. There are several good people in the innermost part. Unfortunately, they can''t leave here."


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, the kitten suddenly spoke and pointed to a mirror hanging on the wall.


    Her words immediately attracted everyone and looked over there.

 Chapter 1667

    "Mirror?"


    When Gu Zheng heard this, he subconsciously looked at it. There was a mirror behind the dresser, but it looked no different from the mirror of ordinary people. Maybe there was a layer of silver for the edge, that''s all.


    "Yes, it''s very simple. Just provide some mana, but I can''t breathe. Occasionally I go to the hall, but there''s a flame blocking the only exit here." the kitten said naturally.


    Gu Zheng stepped forward and looked at his reflection in the mirror. He couldn''t see anything special. He hesitated and put his hand up.


    If it was really according to what she said, it would save some time. In case there were more forks on the road, it might be a waste of time.


    As Gu Zheng touched the mirror, the strong light suddenly burst out, and a trace of silver light began to spread towards the surrounding walls.


    The original thick wall was almost impossible to break under the blessing of this special space. Now it slowly became a little transparent. Soon, all the front walls became virtual except the mirror.


    On the other side, a new hall reappeared in front of everyone. Only a seemingly ordinary long sword was quietly suspended in the air. At the handle of the sword, an ice crystal shrouded in black fog gave off a cold breath.


    At this time, the whole body of the sword is dark. It looks thinner than the ordinary long sword. It looks more flexible. Through the hazy black fog, one of the blue inscriptions can be engraved on it.


    Even if only suspended there, it gives a very sharp breath.


    However, on the back wall, there is a door braving a raging fire, and on the other floor, there is a dim transmission array. In addition, it seems that there is only one channel to enter here.


    According to the kitten, we should match each other anyway.


    "The sword was demonized." Xiaoying said with a dignified face.


    "I can see that you stay here until I solve the channel first." Gu Zheng said to the people behind.


    Then the next moment, Gu Zheng''s body rushed forward, as if passing through a water curtain, and layers of phantoms appeared in mid air.


    But in the blink of an eye, Gu Zheng''s body appeared in the hall outside.


    At the moment of ancient contention, the long sword felt something. Black smoke suddenly came out of the body, and the whole long sword flew up in an instant. The tip of the sword pointed directly at Gu Zheng, and the atmosphere of killing was filled in the hall in an instant.


    "This long sword seems to be a little powerful." Kun Yu can feel the momentum even across this illusory wall. It seems that it is only weaker than Gu Zheng.


    "I''m afraid the origin of this long sword is not vulgar. After all, this is a sword mausoleum. I''m afraid I''ll encounter it next. I didn''t expect to leave these monsters opposite. Where are the Shura people? Aren''t they attacked by the monsters here?" Zhou Xuan said the same.


    Xiaoying and lengxin looked outside. Although they thought Gu Zheng must be all right, they were still unconsciously worried.


    ......


    "Miss Pan, I''m here to see how your injury is. On the other hand, I urge you that your reinforcements are waiting there. You know that the other party is our ally. It''s only a collective siege by the other party. If you''re late, childe Feng can''t protect you."


    At the other part of Jianling here, a tall and powerful man, as dark as charcoal, pretended to be gentle and said to pan Xuan in front of him.


    "Dark shadow, you don''t have to take childe Feng to press me. I''m really not afraid of the other party. Now the injury is almost completely cured. When I go to flirt, it will definitely disappear in front of you for up to one day, so as not to hinder your eyes. You''d better take good care of it here." Pan Xuan said coldly.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Everything is ready. It''s not suppressed and can''t jump. But I''ll take the news you said to heart. Apart from the areas under our control, the Dharma array has been activated. Layers of treasures are laid at the entrance. The other party can''t enter."


    The shadow laughed and didn''t put anything on her at all.


    "That''s good. Anyway, it''s your reason that something went wrong. You haven''t seen anyone in the past ten years. I heard that you want to establish your own stronghold here. You can see this place?" Pan Xuan looked at the other party''s self-confidence and said with disdain.


    "Hey, hey, Miss Pan''s family is big and big. How can I compare it? I just need to adjust it. When you leave, I will send you off."


    The shadow stood up from his seat, laughed and left here directly.


    "Hum, I see how you died." Pan Xuan sneered when she thought of her own people and caught a prisoner on it.


    Thinking that the other party had come in and felt that he needed to do something, he shouted out.


    "Hongling, come in!"


    "What can I do for you, miss?" the waiting red spirit came in and said respectfully.


    "Isn''t there a spirit who resists fiercely? Give him this exorcism pill at the right opportunity. You know what I mean! Help each other." Pan Xuan said faintly.


    "Miss, I understand that I won''t show any horse feet." the red spirit said immediately.


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you. Be careful and don''t fail." Pan Xuan waved back the other party directly.


    "I don''t know what to think. Do you have to cooperate with those scum? When Grandpa wakes up, I will tell you how expensive our Shura identity is. We have to go there. This time, your people will lose another one."


    The low voice became smaller and smaller until it was low and inaudible.


    ......


    "Be careful!"


    Here Xiaoying couldn''t help shouting excitedly, because at this time, countless black fog had quickly filled the hall on the sword. Through this strange mirror, they formed a virtual wall, but it was almost undisturbed.


    But looking at the as like as two peas, looking at it, apparently, it has been interfered. At the same time, another sword has been cut down from the air, and there is still a similar blade in the original place, still emitting black mist.


    However, her voice could not pass through, and Gu Zheng could not hear her warning, but he could find something bad.


    Although he could not see through the black fog, at the moment when the figure of the sword was exposed, Gu Zheng suddenly burst out a golden light in his hand and quickly lifted it up.


    "Jingle" a crisp sound.


    A golden light flashed out in the air and swept out towards the turbulent surrounding. In the blink of an eye, the black fog hundreds of meters around was instantly reduced by the afterwaves of the two.


    But when the aftershock subsided, the black fog rolled and rushed this way.


    When the long sword on the top of the head turned in the air, the tip of the sword again directed at Gu Zheng, and drew two cross sword Qi in the air. Suddenly, countless black sword shadows all over the sky rose in an instant and exploded wildly towards Gu Zheng.


    At the same time, the long sword in front of him also pulled out of the sky and suspended in the air, like a sharp arrow with a bow, leaving a black light in the air and rushing up first.


    Gu Zheng''s face was frozen. His weapon was thrown into the air and turned into a sword shadow, forming a vortex on his head. Then the gold light on his palm gathered and suddenly punched out ahead of him.


    "Bang"


    A huge sound of breaking the air sounded in an instant. The next moment, Gu Zheng and the long sword coming from the opposite side hit together in an instant.


    The huge air wave rose at the contact point in an instant. It was only a blink of an eye. When the long sword came, how fast it flew out, it was directly inserted into the opposite wall, and even the sword body didn''t enter one foot.


    Then the sound of ping-pong came from the sky. The black sword Qi didn''t break through the golden vortex, so it all disappeared from the air.


    "Childe is too powerful!" Xiaoying shouted excitedly when she saw the scene.


    Although there are two weird long swords, it seems that they can''t get close to Gu Zheng at all.


    When everyone thought that Gu Zheng would soon take advantage of the situation to solve the two extraordinary magic swords, but the situation changed again.


    I saw that the black fog began to retract rapidly in the air, forming two black figures and staying in the air.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and took back the weapon on his head. He saw that there was no fluctuation in the scene, just two black Qi. He didn''t even have facial features, just a human shape. He could blow away in one breath.


    When they were about to solve each other in one breath, the two dark shadows suddenly stretched out their hands, flashed black light on the long sword in the air and on the wall, and flew back into their hands.


    Two strong momentum rushed out of them immediately. Two pairs of red eyes Rose in their faces and looked at Gu Zheng with murderous spirit.


    At the next moment, the two men moved from the air and flew straight towards Gu Zheng. In a moment, they came to the top of Gu Zheng''s head. Then the two bodies fell rapidly. Two black lights were like scissors, one left and the other right.


    "Sonorous!"


    At the moment of contact, two great forces rushed in, and Gu Zheng''s body immediately flew out towards the back.


    The two seemingly non threatening shadows, after holding the long sword, even if they look closely, are not threatening, but with the blessing of a sword intention, they seem to have become extremely strong, as if they are between Jinxian and Dalai.


    In a word, it has the damage power of Da Luo, but only the control power of Jinxian peak.


    But Gu Zheng knows that the other party has the ability to hurt himself at this time.


    Gu Zheng thought in the air and watched the other party rush over again and cut off his body again. Gu Zheng''s body suddenly stagnated in the air. His body calmly dodged close to his body under the light of two swords and came behind the other party.


    Before the other party turned around, Gu Zheng condensed into a fist, and a layer of golden light gushed out of his palm again, like a golden giant hammer, hitting the other party hard behind his back.


    "Bang"


    The shadow in front of me had no resistance at all. The whole body turned into a black fog in an instant, and the long sword in my hand also dropped.


    However, when Gu Zheng wanted to take advantage of the situation to defeat the shadow, the other party had turned around and suddenly sucked, and all the black fog around suddenly poured into his body. As soon as his body rose, it rose by three points again, and the black gas on his long sword suddenly broke out, just like thousands of arrows and stabbed Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng saw it, and his body flashed to the side, not to stop the other party''s powerful blow at all.


    Those fierce black arrow rain fell into the distant wall one after another, leaving small holes like grains of rice.


    At this time, suddenly, the whole cave began to freeze rapidly, and blue burrs appeared on the surrounding walls.


    Gu Zheng fixed his eyes and saw that the black light on the fallen long sword had disappeared. At this time, the ice crystal embedded at the end emitted dazzling blue light, and the whole long sword turned into a crystal clear ice sword.


    "Shua Shua"


    I saw the long sword waving in the air, a very bright blue light flashed, and dozens of blue ice cones with big heads appeared in the air. The sharp blue light flashed at the sharp end, striking directly at the dark shadow over there.


    At the same time, he followed him, rotating in midair and rushing towards each other.


    Gu Zheng was stunned by this scene. I don''t know why the long swords fought by themselves.


    The shadow seemed to understand that the other party would attack him. He didn''t pursue Gu Zheng at all. Almost at the same time that the surrounding temperature decreased, a black flame burst out and surrounded him.


    Seeing the ice cone attack from the other side, the shadow directly emitted several sword lights. With the black air around him, it intertwined with each other in the air to form a black sword net defense in front of you.


    Those ice cones hit it and were instantly crushed into a ball, which turned into ice powder all over the sky.


    However, facing the ice sword coming from behind, just at the moment of contact, those black sword nets condensed into a layer of blue frost, which was also smashed the next moment.


    The speed of the ice sword did not decay at all, and rushed directly towards the opposite side.


    I saw the black shadow lift his hand, and the black sword in his hand stabbed directly at the other party, directly colliding with the other party''s sword tip to sword tip.


    The ice sword seemed to be threatening, but after the "Qiang" sound in the air, the whole body spun and flew backwards again. Just by itself, it seemed that it was not the opponent of the other party at all.


    The dark shadow here is just a meal. His body shape rushes towards the ice sword again. The long sword in his hand moves forward, and a wisp of black gas shoots out of the sword body at a high speed and is wrapped around the ice sword body.


    The speed of the ice sword suddenly flashed, and a large black fog came out again. The naked eye like ice crystals melted from the ice sword, and even the surrounding temperature didn''t seem so cold.


    Suddenly, a Buddha light stabbed out from the side, just across the dark shadow and the black air of the ice sword, and cut it into two parts.


    Just at that moment, a blue light of the ice sword burst up again, expelling the black gas above. Countless raindrops flashed out from around to form a blue shield, and gave themselves to the only one, so that the black gas that hit again next failed.


    Here, the shadow wanted to act again. Xiaoying took a step forward and whispered a word. A thick Buddha light fell out of thin air and instantly formed a golden pillar to surround the shadow.


    The other party''s shadow tried to attack around. It was the golden pillar. It seemed that it might collapse at any time, but Xiaoying blushed and tried hard to stop the other party from coming out.


    Gu Zheng is trying to act, but there is something faster than him.


    The outer shield of the ice sword in front suddenly shrank, and the surrounding roared to cheer up. Suddenly, an ice storm blew up, wrapped him and flew towards the dark shadow, while hail the size of an apple came out quickly around, and then was absorbed by the ice sword to the outside, making its body bigger and bigger.


    When it came to the top of the gold pillar, a huge ice sword nearly ten feet in size stood horizontally in the air and cut down heavily below.


    At almost the same time, the Buddha light shrouded in the dark shadow disappeared.


    The dark shadow looked at the huge shadow above. A heavy pressure came from above and the reaction was not slow. After seeing that it was impossible to dodge, it seemed that he pinched a sword formula in his hand. A red pattern suddenly flashed on the sword body, and countless flames rose from above the next moment.


    Even under the flame, the shadow was hurt, but it still pointed up. A huge flame jumped out of the sword and burned up.


    There was a huge bang, accompanied by the afterwave of the flame and some huge ice.


    The huge ice crystal generally fell down. The flame hardly blocked any of the other party, and was directly extinguished by the cold of the other party. The shadow below was also heavily cut down by the ice sword, crushed into countless black gases, and then completely crushed in the air.


    The power of this ice sword attack has reached the peak in the early days of Da Luo. It can''t stop it at all.


    The black sword in its hand, while falling, was also hit by a blue light, and was covered with a layer of frost in an instant.


    "Click"


    When it fell to the ground, it was instantly split into pieces, broken into a ball and completely destroyed.


    "Buzzing"


    A trembling sound sounded in the air, and the huge ice sword body shrunk rapidly. At the same time, the whole sword body began to tremble rapidly.


    In the eyes of Gu Zheng and Xiaoying, behind the handle of the sword, with a light sound, the pure blue bead was squeezed out by the long sword itself, suspended in the air, illuminating the surroundings into a blue.


    Just when Gu Zheng didn''t know why the other party hurt himself, he suddenly didn''t know where it was in the air. A mass of black fog came out again and rushed into the hole with a lightning speed. Then a large piece of black fog came out from above and wanted to cover the sword again.


    "Buzz"


    The blue beads on one side suddenly flashed blue light, and a ray of light disappeared into the blue sword body. Then blue inscriptions appeared on the sword body. At the same time, frost came out of the sword body, and the whole body began to freeze.


    "It is!" Xiaoying shouted in surprise.


    "Yes, you should use your own sword body as the carrier to completely eliminate the black Qi." Gu Zheng nodded. At this time, he also understood what the sword was doing.


    Sure enough, the black gas found it bad and wanted to escape, but it was too late. He could only watch himself trapped inside until the whole ice sword finally condensed into a thick ice pimple.


    With a loud explosion, the ice pimple instantly exploded into a ball and smashed. The black gas inside and the sword body completely disappeared, leaving only the blue bead blooming its own light in the air.


    In the whole hall, the chilling temperature slowly returned to normal, and the gloomy feeling also disappeared. Gu Zheng waved his hand to the wall and motioned for the other party to come over.


    However, there are still walls here and there. Gu Zheng believes that the other party will be able to see his actions.


    Sure enough, a figure came out from there, but it was the kitten who came out first. It just flashed in the air. Even Gu Zheng didn''t look up, so he squatted on Xiaoying''s shoulder.


    "Hmm? Did you bring the mirror?"

 Chapter 1668

    Gu Zheng looked at the mirror on Pang''s hand at last. Did he think that he should have brought it.


    "Mr. Gu, this thing seems to be a good thing. Wouldn''t it be more convenient if we use it to get on the road or do something with it?" Pang poked a hehe smile, and then handed the mirror to him with both hands.


    Gu Zheng understood the other party''s meaning in an instant. Indeed, this thing is a sharp weapon. It can pass through some obstacles. Gu Zheng took over when he thought of it.


    The light in his hand flickered. This big mirror soon shrunk to the size of a palm and was put away by Gu Zheng.


    This mirror is obviously a magic weapon, but you can''t feel any breath outside. You can''t notice it until you get it in your hand.


    Moreover, there is still a small depression in the back. It seems that it can be hung somewhere, but this thing alone has a great effect. I don''t know why it is hung there. It seems to be deliberately separated by someone.


    "The transmission array is broken and can''t be transmitted at all." Kun Yu came here and ran directly to the transmission array, but he was disappointed.


    "As expected, they will certainly destroy the transmission array here. I''ll have a look at the flame over there." Gu Zheng glanced around and walked directly towards the flame over there.


    The flaming flame completely blocked the only passage, and even the nearby air twisted up, which was very frightening.


    Before approaching, the hot temperature made Gu Zheng frown. Looking at the side, lengxin came first. He couldn''t get close to the side. He was forced to stay outside and try to kill it. However, when he saw Gu Zheng coming, he stopped his action.


    Gu Zheng burst out a golden light, and then forced himself to approach some distance again. He had to stop. If he approached, he couldn''t bear it, and he was three feet away from the flame.


    A golden light was emitted from Gu Zheng''s hand. Unfortunately, it was burned into nothingness by the hot flame only half the distance. It can be seen that the power of the flame is no weaker than the white flame in Gu Zheng''s hand.


    Gu Zheng thought for a moment and sent out several spells one after another. He still couldn''t bear the high temperature. Even a spare weapon of Gu Zheng melted into nothingness.


    Soon Gu Zheng retreated. His whole body turned red. He was burned by the hot heat. Even he couldn''t bear the temperature. It can be seen how powerful the flame was.


    "Why don''t you use that bead?" Kun Yu came up and suggested to Gu Zheng.


    He watched everything inside and knew that the bead had the power to cause cold. Maybe it was the only way now, and the bead was still floating in the air, which seemed to be the only way


    As for the mirror, there was no place for him to hang it, and Gu Zheng also knew that the ability of the mirror would barely empty a wall. If the wall was too thick, there was nothing he could do.


    Gu Zheng looked at the blue bead and immediately flew towards him. While holding it in his hand, a cold frost burst out from the bead. In the blink of an eye, Gu Zheng became a lifelike ice sculpture.


    This scene made other people see it and immediately became frightened. Fortunately, they didn''t contact it privately. They didn''t expect that the blue bead, which seemed harmless to humans and animals, could break out such a terrible momentum at this time.


    A tiny crack quickly appeared outside Gu Zheng. Soon, a small part of the frost outside Gu Zheng melted away and had a little freedom.


    The next moment, Gu Zheng didn''t stop at all. He directly threw the blue of his palm into the red flame, which began to remove the cold frost from his body.


    Just as the blue bead was near the flame, a layer of blue light spontaneously appeared on the blue bead, emitting frost gas causing cold.


    With the rapid approach, the color of the frost gas also turned dark blue, continuing to block the hotter and hotter temperature.


    "Oh"


    As the blue bead sank into the depth of the flame, it was obvious that a large area of blue hail rose in the air. Although it melted into water mist in an instant, it still collided with the fire.


    With the sound, a large amount of water mist came out from the inside, and the small half of the area became foggy. Everyone could feel the rapid reduction of the surrounding temperature.


    After waiting for a whole incense burning time, when there was half of the flame in the sky, it shrank abruptly, and a small red bead stayed in the air, and next to it was the blue bead.


    The two beads reflect each other in the air, flickering at a high speed, and finally slowly subside and restore calm again.


    "These two beads won''t be together at first." Xiaoying also walked from behind and said.


    Thinking of the two weapons, there was a round hole in the back, and after the black gas dispersed from Lanzhu, he immediately helped them deal with the shadow, and at the last moment, Lanzhu gave up his habitat just to destroy them.


    The red bead, which seemed not to resist the invasion of black gas before, was completely taken out by the other party and placed in this area.


    Gu Zheng stepped forward and looked at the two beads. He always felt that the other party could not just inlay them on the sword. If they were really one, Lanzhu would not give up his body.


    Gu Zheng was ready to grab the blue bead. However, this time, perhaps the energy inside was vented. This time, nothing happened. Just like ordinary beads, they fell into his palm.


    Similarly, another red bead was successfully collected by Gu Zheng. Feel it a little. Like the blue bead, there is still a little evil on it. Anyway, put it away first.


    "This place is estimated to be blocked by the other party. Next, we should be more careful." Gu Zheng looked at everyone behind him and said cautiously.


    There was this flame before, so it''s certain that Shura people can''t come.


    Everyone looked calm and nodded, knowing that they should be more careful next.


    After a joss stick, Gu Zheng and his party reappeared in a hall. However, compared with the sound in front, the whole hall was obviously the traces of fighting and the aftereffects of fighting everywhere.


    However, in the quiet hall, people were more careful, and they even lowered their breathing.


    Gu Zheng looked around and saw more than a dozen gates. It was a headache for Gu Zheng. Why are there so many channels in this place? Do you want to move all the countries in?


    However, Gu Zheng can only explore one by one, and there is no way.


    "You''re waiting for me here. I''ll take Xiaoying. I''ll tell you what''s going on. First eliminate the dangers around you. What''s going on, and crush one of the things I gave you." Gu Zheng thought for a moment. He felt that he was still on the safe side. He''d better explore it quickly first.


    The crowd nodded and then retreated into the passage.


    Gu Zheng quickly explored towards the left gate, but as soon as he entered, Gu Zheng retreated back, just a separate room.


    Without much time, Gu Zheng quickly looked around and knew that there were three passages leading to nowhere.


    The only way it can determine is to lead to Shura, because there is an obvious breath of Shura people downstairs, and it seems that they have just left here, but there is no breath here, and they don''t know why they came here.


    Fortunately, they came a little late, otherwise they could really hit it. Moreover, this place extends in all directions and is likely to lead to more than one place in other places. You should think it over.


    The other two channels didn''t know where to go. After weighing, Gu Zheng had a decision in his heart.


    "Let''s go this way first." after Gu Zheng returned to the hall, he found the people hiding in the passage and headed forward again.


    This time, they headed for the left passage, because relatively speaking, there were many people walking here, and even there were some signs of fighting in the corridor.


    The traces like the sharp claws of wild animals made people feel frightened and scared. I don''t know what kind of monster can leave such deep claw marks on it.


    When the group walked towards the front, there were more and more traces around them. Even some of the blood that had dried up and soaked into the wall was obviously after a big war.


    In the flow of people''s minds, Gu Zheng left the channel again with the Kung Fu of a cup of tea. As expected, it was a very huge hall, twice as big as the previous one.


    There are gates of different sizes around, but this time on the gate, there are some black plaques on it, looking at where the gate behind leads.


    But most of them have been damaged, and few can be recognized.


    On the left side where they had just come in, although it was half askew, there were two strong characters in the library.


    Gu Zheng glanced at the huge space and went in.


    This library is not very big. There are crooked bookcases everywhere, and the books in it have long been damaged and have no value.


    "What shall we do this time?" Kun Yu asked nearby.


    In the last one, because there are few channels, you can check the ancient dispute quickly, and here is obviously a crossing place. I''m afraid there are many paths to other roads.


    If Gu Zheng had to act alone, it would take more time.


    "It''s the same. Everyone is scattered. I''ll explore the middle part this time. I''ll give Xiaoying to the right, Kunyu to the left, and the rest to you two." Gu Zheng said quickly.


    "Remember, if you meet the enemy, you must not act rashly. Do you understand?" Gu Zheng said seriously.


    At this time, they are deep inside each other. If they are really caught by each other and haven''t saved their own people, they will be caught in the urn.


    Gu Zheng is confident to leave here with Xiaoye, but they have no hope.


    "Understand!" everyone nodded heavily.


    As Gu Zheng flew to the front, they also flew to the places they needed to explore, and soon disappeared into the hall.


    Every once in a while, a personal shadow kept coming in and out, and soon every room was explored. Those channels leading to deeper depths did not go in deeply, but they marked them one by one until they finally explored.


    After entering a channel, Gu Zheng stood still only for a period of time. Then he remembered the channel. When he was preparing to go back, a strange voice came into his ear, as if there were many people shouting together.


    Gu Zheng knows how stable it is here. Even before the fight between the hall and the shadow, he didn''t feel much vibration, and even ignored the past.


    Gu Zheng stopped curiously, and then approached the past carefully again.


    Soon, the sound gradually came into Gu Zheng''s ears.


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    In ancient times, the first mock exam was made in the heart, and then a figure of contention with the old appeared in the air, and then continued to attack the other side.


    And specifically attack the other party''s eyes and mouth, which the other party is afraid of.


    Gu Zheng himself went back and looked at his virtual shadow, deliberately attacking each other, that is, he didn''t contact each other.


    The strong man didn''t seem to find it at all. He was still fighting with each other and protecting his eyes.


    "Why does the other party appear here? Where are Kun Yu?" Gu Zheng asked suspiciously.


    "I accidentally let it out. The other party was detained in a mean cell. Curious, he approached the past. Who could have thought that the other party was not bound and killed me directly." Xiaoying looked at the kitten on her shoulder with her head sideways and was a little embarrassed.


    "Help!" just then, there was a scream in the distance. Then, in a channel, Kun Yu flew out of them. When they saw Gu Zheng, they immediately shouted.


    Before Gu Zheng asked what was going on, a figure came out again behind them, making Gu Zheng take a breath.


    Compared with this strong man who couldn''t see through his accomplishments, the man showed a real Luo breath.


    "It''s really a leak in the house. It rains at night. Why is it so unlucky." Gu Zheng said in his heart.


    This strong man hasn''t been solved yet. How can he lead out such a powerful figure.


    Didn''t those Shura people clean up? No wonder there were few people who saw each other here, and they also set obstacles on some key roads. Why are these filthy monsters here.

 Chapter 1669

    The new big Luo Han looked around when he came out. He suddenly gave up Kunyu in front of him. He stared at Xiaoying with both eyes and roared vaguely in his mouth.


    "Evil, die!"


    This way, the other party rushed towards this side.


    The momentum came and made Xiaoying''s face turn white. However, the next moment, the kitten on her shoulder suddenly stood up and roared. A layer of yellow light came out from her body. At a high speed, she only clung to Xiaoying, stabilizing the panic in Xiaoying''s heart. That terrible momentum could not affect her.


    Gu Zheng glanced at the humble kitten. It was obvious that the other party was not unarmed, but now was not the time to study this. At this time, the big man crossed the distant distance in the middle in the blink of an eye and continued to rush to Xiaoying.


    "Roar"


    Misfortunes never come singly. The strong man over there seemed to see through the illusion in front of him. Angrily, he punched the illusion away with a fist, roared, and looked over here.


    "Mr. Gu, let''s run away first and wait until we get rid of them." Pang Tong over there said pale when he saw this scene.


    "It''s too late. Go and hold him first. Stay away from here. I''ll get rid of this big man first." Gu Zheng shouted immediately after hearing this.


    At the same time, he pinched the sword formula in his hand, and the three flying swords soared up from behind in an instant.


    I saw countless golden runes lingering on its upper surface. With the blessing of ancient struggle, it was golden. After each golden Rune was integrated into the bottom, its long sword would soar by three points.


    When the voice of Gu Zheng fell, three huge flying swords of more than ten feet had been formed. When the flying swords trembled, they caused bursts of transparent ripples in the nearby void, emitting incomparably powerful power in the air.


    "I''ll drag each other, you cover me, don''t disturb the childe!" Xiaoying shouted at the same time, and met the strong man himself.


    At this time, Xiaoying didn''t reach the other party''s knee. It seemed that the difference was too big. How could Kunyu over there rush to attract the other party''s attention from another direction as Xiaoying wanted.


    "Golden Buddha protection!"


    Xiaoying shouted, and a large amount of Buddha light appeared on her body, defending herself layer by layer. At the same time, a misty yellow light also appeared in it, but it was inconspicuous under the Buddha light. Only the kitten looked at Xiaoying''s arms curiously and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Here, Xiaoying''s face was dignified. Her whole body was just in front of the big man''s chest and pounded hard in front of her. A smile was the same size as Xiaoying. Luohan emerged from Xiaoying''s body. A Buddhist cone in his hand hit each other, and the other arm held a gold shield to protect Xiaoying''s head.


    Kun Yu''s body is still on the way. He flies here at top speed and has no time to stop each other.


    Even the others didn''t react, so they could only watch Xiaoying rush over.


    But to Kun Yu''s surprise, in the face of Xiaoying''s seemingly fierce attack, the strong man seemed to be afraid and took a step back.


    But just like this, the next moment Xiaoying''s attack hit up and hit the other party heavily, making the other party''s body shake slightly, which also didn''t cause any damage to the other party.


    Even Gu Zheng didn''t break the opponent''s defense just now, not to mention that this move is more protective than offensive.


    Then the other party took the initiative to step back again. It seemed to play with Xiaoying, so as not to let the other party be too disappointed, and even have no desire to attack.


    This scene made Kun Yu look silly. Looking at the state in front of him, he subconsciously hit the other party on the shoulder.


    "Bang"


    The next moment, the strong man twisted his head and directly hit his abdomen. Kun Yu''s whole body flew towards the outside. The strong man raised his feet and rushed over again. His huge fist had been raised and chased away.


    Xiaoying broke out at a high speed. Her body shape immediately went around her side and blocked Kun Yu''s road. The gold shield on her head fell instantly. She wanted to block the blow for Kun Yu first.


    What gives her confidence is not the outer layer of Buddha light, but the innermost layer of yellow light. It is a magic weapon lent to her by Gu Zheng. Although it can only be used as defense, it is absolutely enough.


    A wind roared overhead, and a huge wind blew by, but then it didn''t come to the blow, which made Xiaoying raise her head in doubt.


    I saw a fist bigger than her head, stubbornly staying on Xiaoying''s top, but it didn''t fall, and was forcibly stopped by the other party.


    Xiaoying doesn''t know what''s going on. She finds that the other party turns around and tries to bypass her. She wants to attack Kunyu behind her again.


    Xiaoying''s subconscious follower moved his steps and blocked Kunyu again. The strong man who had just lifted up and made an attack gave up the attack again, as if Xiaoying was his child. He couldn''t bear to hurt and wanted to continue to go around.


    "The other party doesn''t seem to dare to attack you? What''s on you!" Na Kunyu left the place and couldn''t help saying.


    "I don''t know." Xiaoying said here. Her body flew away again, almost pasted in front of the strong man, and was ready to escape at any time.


    "Bang"


    Xiaoying saw that the other party ignored herself and slapped her face directly. The other party didn''t dodge at all. Although he didn''t hurt at all, Xiaoying''s hands turned red, but the strong man retreated again and wanted to attack Kun Yu over there.


    Because he finally attacked him, the hatred was pulled away by the other party.


    "Come on, go to the corner over there. I''ll cover you and drag the childe to defeat each other." Xiaoying said happily, although she didn''t know what was going on.


    Na Kunyu and others naturally understood Xiaoying''s meaning. They continued to attract his attention and let him come to another channel with them. Lengxin said there was enough space in it.


    More importantly, it is not only safe inside, but also in case the other party wants to come back, as long as Xiaoying blocks the narrow passage, the other party will never come back.


    Soon they left here slowly with this state.


    When they left, the flying sword over Gu Zheng''s head took shape and was about to attack the opposite side.


    At this time, the man who came with him had been attracted by Gu Zheng. Seeing this scene, he turned his hand and a dark green long sword also appeared in his hand.


    A green poisonous fog immediately appeared from above, and the surface was lit up with spiritual stripes. From the perspective of spiritual power, it seemed that the power was better than the ancient one.


    "Protect evil spirits and cut them off!"


    The big man suddenly gave a big bang, and the weapon in his hand waved towards Gu Zheng. A huge green sword shadow suddenly appeared in the air. Although it was only opposite, he took the lead in cutting towards Gu Zheng with a momentum of no hesitation.


    Gu Zheng was also very shocked. The other party still had weapons in his hands. It seemed that he had a good mind. However, when he saw the other party launch an attack, the finished shape of the three flying swords rushed over in an instant.


    "Dang Dang"


    There were three loud noises in a row, and the golden and green sword shadows of the other party crashed into each other in the air.


    Even if the other party''s green sword seemed strange, it drowned the other party like a sea wave under the three powerful attacks of Gu Zheng.


    Then the power of the three sword shadows did not see the slightest reduction, and continued to rush towards each other.


    Seeing this, the big man here turned his weapon into a fog, and then the next moment it turned into a huge tower shield. There were countless green spikes on the surface, standing in front of him.


    "Bang bang"


    After a series of loud noises, Gu Zheng''s three flying swords rolled back again, and the opposite body shape was just beaten back by a foot, all the edges and thorns on the tower shield were damaged, and the flying sword was stained with a trace of green fog, trying to interfere with Gu Zheng''s control.


    "Boom"


    When Gu Zheng was erasing the green fog of the flying sword, the huge tower shield exploded, and a large area of green fog burst out of his arms and rushed out around. In the blink of an eye, it shrouded the hall, and the big man''s body disappeared into the green fog.


    Gu Zheng looked around and felt that he was in the green ocean. Green fog kept coming out, forming all kinds of monsters and flying towards Gu Zheng.


    A layer of golden light came out around Gu Zheng. Those monsters hit it and turned into green liquid, which continued to corrode the defense, and the real golden light began to flicker.


    "You dare to show off your illusions."


    Gu Zheng looked around, snorted coldly, and his heart moved. The three flying swords in the air once again burst into strong light. With a sword sound, the three golden lights suddenly exploded in the air, setting off waves of terror and sweeping out around with the momentum of swallowing everything.


    Where the golden light passed, all the green fog was swept away and scattered in the air like bubbles, revealing the original appearance of the hall again.


    However, at this time, the original big man''s body shape has changed greatly. The muscles of the whole body are high and uplifted, as if he had seen a strong man before. The only difference is that he is covered with a layer of green light armor, covering most of the whole body.


    When Gu Zheng saw the other party, a green light flashed in the other party''s hand, and two long green snakes immediately appeared beside Gu Zheng.


    When he appeared, he rushed towards Gu Zheng very quickly. He didn''t react in the valley. He immediately crossed the outer defense and wound around the upper and lower bodies of Gu Zheng.


    The two long ropes connected end to end, like two tough chains, firmly bound Gu Zheng''s arms and legs.


    The big man here saw that the weapon in his hand appeared again. With a wave forward, dozens of green sword Qi rose out of thin air and cut off towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng felt the bondage of his body and began to struggle strongly. However, looking at the attack of the other party, he opened his mouth and a series of more than a dozen purple beads flew out in an instant.


    Each one sent out a terrible smell of lightning and hit directly into the air.


    "Boom"


    A series of explosions blew up in the air, and countless purple thunder and lightning appeared from time to time, forming a thunder net in mid air to stop the other party''s attack.


    But just then, a long green sword suddenly came out of the thunder. It turned out that the other party threw out the long sword and hid it in the sword air.


    Such a breakthrough was definitely beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation. He saw that the weapon was still in his hand and came not far from him in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    On the long sword, green flames rolled up, and even black fog mixed in them, emitting a strange smell, rushed towards Gu Zheng first.


    The outer shield was destroyed in an instant. Gu Zheng''s body burst into flames in an instant. However, in the deep, it was burning a layer of white flame, completely covering the surface of the body, and it was still spreading at a high speed.


    At the next moment, Gu Zheng''s white flame rose up, which not only completely eliminated the green flame, but even the two ropes that bound him began to be unstable.


    "Drink"


    Facing the coming green sword, Gu Zheng didn''t panic at all. He suddenly drank loudly, and his arm tried to earn outside. The green above was broken in two in an instant.


    The empty hand of the ancient struggle, lightning like clasped the other one below, withdrew again, was forcibly torn down, and burst into the green air all over the sky.


    At this time, all the white flames on Gu Zheng''s body gathered madly towards Gu Zheng''s hand. Soon, a white flame long sword was formed in his hand, and one by one, like magma, white flowing flames constantly jumped out and fell on it.


    As Gu Zheng waved forward, he suddenly burst out several times of light. All the white flames solidified and formed in an instant and swept away towards the green sword in front of him.


    Boom, boom!


    There was a loud noise in the air. For the first time, the green sword wanted to be swept away by the autumn wind and flew out directly. A white flame burst from the sword and rushed towards the big man like an angry sea. The void trembled slightly wherever it passed.


    The man''s face changed, and then the infinite black gas gathered quickly in the air, as if he wanted to form a solid defense.


    But at this time, three golden lights suddenly crossed from the horizon, stabbed into his shoulder and chest at a lightning speed, and three parts of the sword body did not enter his body.


    This time, he directly hit the other party and stumbled. In front of the great threat of Bai Yan, he even fierce the three flying swords above.


    The black gas that was supposed to take shape outside suddenly faintly showed signs of collapse.


    At this time, the white flame had come to the body and burst out a sky flame in the man''s body.


    The three flying swords flew back again and were collected by Gu Zheng.


    At this time, the white flame in Gu Zheng''s hand dissipated slowly, and looked at the other party with some satisfaction. This time, the other party will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. At this time, the power of leaving the ring is in his own hands, and he can give full play to his strength.


    The hot white flame was still burning at this time, and even the surrounding air was twisted, as if it were divided into two worlds with the world.


    After burning incense for a long time, the white flame slowly subsided. A dark human figure lay on the ground, and the whole body could not see any intact place. At the same time, the smell of barbecue in the air was stronger.


    Looking at the lifeless figure in front, Gu Zheng is ready to leave here and find Xiaoying. Just now Yu Guang saw which channel they entered.


    But suddenly, the big man who was considered dead by Gu Zheng suddenly burst up and rushed towards Gu Zheng. Looking at the other party, it seemed that he had not received any harm at all,


    "Bang"


    Gu Zheng didn''t pay attention to the back at all. When he found it, it was a little late. An indescribable force came from behind the whole person. In an instant, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and the whole person flew away like out of control.


    Before Gu Zheng adjusted his figure, he suddenly felt that his head was dark. He found that the other party had come to his head. A fist with a big sandbag had fallen towards his head. It seemed that he wanted to directly smash Gu Zheng''s head.


    At the critical moment, Gu Zheng suddenly ran forward and put his hands against his abdomen to block the attack.


    Nevertheless, Gu Zheng''s body fell like a shell and fell heavily on the ground, shaking the whole hall.


    Gu Zheng felt severe pain all over his body. He watched the other party fall again and wanted to leave quickly, but he pulled his inner organs. The whole person was angry, and the figure above had fallen quickly.


    "Die!"


    With the roar of the big man, Gu Zheng could see the other party''s distorted face.


    But at this time, the accident happened again. When Gu zhengdu was ready to fight hard again, suddenly a light flashed in the distance. He only saw a touch of blue in the air, and then rushed into the mouth of the big man above.


    The big man''s figure stagnated for a moment, and his figure stayed in mid air. Black gas kept coming out of his body. His fist stayed above Gu Zheng, so it was stuck in mid air.


    Gu Zheng quickly got up from below and looked at the big man with some surprise.


    At this time, with the black breath of the other party, the other party''s Scarlet eyes became clearer and clearer, and the disgusting breath disappeared at the same time,


    Gu Zheng was on his guard against the other party while he took the time to heal. At the same time, he couldn''t believe that the other party didn''t hurt at all under the white flame just now.


    The black Qi on the other party was less and less, but the killing breath that seemed to belong to his body began to recover.


    Soon, the big man''s body moved, retreated towards the back and fell to the ground again, so that Gu Zheng conditioned reflex pointed his weapon at each other, and a layer of golden light bloomed on it.


    "Wait!"


    Just when Gu Zheng wanted to attack again, the big man spoke and let Gu Zheng''s weapon point down in an instant, a golden light came out and hit the ground.


    "This is a misunderstanding." the big man looked at Gu Zheng''s murderous eyes. Although he was not attacking himself, he still warned himself that if he made a little move, the thunder attack might come again the next moment.


    He didn''t have the strange black gas to protect himself, but he couldn''t bear the terrible white flame.


    "Misunderstanding, it''s who comes out indiscriminately and yells to fight and kill. Who is your Excellency and why are you staying again?" Gu zhengleng snorted.


    But at this time, my heart is also slightly relaxed, because the other party''s state is obviously different from that just now.


    Just now, although the other party seemed to be able to say it, in fact, he didn''t have his own thinking at all. Everything was instinctive.


    Think of the other party''s collapse in the black gas, then the problem comes. Who threw the pill just now, so that the other party can reply to Qingming.


    The reason why Gu Zheng didn''t attack for the first time was that he was exploring around and looking for the mysterious man. Unfortunately, no one had a trace. The other party seemed to come out to send an antidote to the man and make the other party return to his senses.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly at this time, Gu Zheng heard a scream in the far side.


    "I won''t talk nonsense with you. Wait a minute." Gu Zheng immediately ran towards the channel over there. The voice was obviously Xiaoying''s voice.

 Chapter 1670

    "What''s going on!"


    Gu Zheng came here at a high speed. He saw that the strong man was still blocked by Xiaoying. In the other corner, lengxin was lying there with his drooping arm.


    Seeing that Xiaoying was ok, Gu Zheng was relieved, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "Just now I accidentally blocked his road, but I was beaten by this monster, and it became like that." Xiaoying said with a sigh of relief when she saw the arrival of Gu Zheng.


    When Gu Zheng heard this, he also understood what was going on. He was so frightened that Xiaoying had no problem.


    "Be careful, the enemy behind you is coming again." Xiaoying saw someone behind the channel at this time. She looked at the enemy who had just fought, and couldn''t help screaming again.


    "Be careful!"


    Even Kun Yu''s face changed greatly and shouted at the same time.


    However, Gu Zheng was not too nervous. The other party had been following Gu Zheng just now. It seemed that there was no malice.


    "This man''s weakness is three inches below the back of the other party''s head. It''s his death. As long as he hits it hard, the other party must be dead!" the big man looked at the scene in front of him, his face was a little dim, but he said.


    "How do you know so much?" Gu Zheng asked suspiciously as he looked at the big man who came to him.


    "I know more. I''m afraid you can''t think of it, but so what?" the big man said expressionless, looking at the strong man in front of him as if he knew him.


    Gu Zheng glanced at him and rushed towards the strong man. Anyway, he showed that he could solve the strong man.


    And this scene also made Kun Yu confused. I remember that Gu Zheng was not fighting with this man before. After a while, they seemed to be reconciled.


    "You can ask for the little girl''s waist token, and the other party won''t attack you." I saw that under the attack of Gu Zheng, the state was forced into defense, but it was difficult to attack the other party''s weakness.


    At this time, the big man said again.


    "Waist token, what waist token!" Gu Zheng didn''t respond, but after seeing the token around Xiaoying''s waist, he immediately understood why the other party wouldn''t attack Xiaoying.


    I''m afraid this invulnerable strong man has also been transformed by the evil devil, and this token was lost by the evil devil, so it will not attack.


    The reason why the big man chased Xiaoying was probably attracted by him.


    "It''s this. I thought the other party was afraid of me." Xiaoying looked suddenly enlightened, but her body retreated towards the back.


    "Here you are, childe." after retreating to a safe place, Xiaoying threw her waist token directly at Gu Zheng.


    After Gu Zheng caught it, he found that the strong man was also afraid of himself. Like Xiaoying before, he didn''t scold or fight back.


    In this way, Gu Zheng let go of his hands and feet. Only half a cup of tea fell down with his body in this state, and finally killed the strong man completely.


    His weakness is really in the back of his head, as the other party said.


    After all this, Gu Zheng went to the big man after asking lengxin that he was all right.


    "Are you buried here?" Gu Zheng asked directly.


    "It''s easy to guess. If the waist token on the female doll hadn''t attracted me and made me mistakenly think that you demons, I wouldn''t have fought with you to death. What I didn''t expect was that there were people over there in Shura. Someone gave me an exorcism pill to completely eliminate the black Qi of my body. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to escape in tens of thousands of years."


    Although the air said this, which also verified Gu Zheng''s idea, he didn''t mean to be happy at all.


    "Shura? I don''t have anyone there!" Gu Zheng said suspiciously.


    "It doesn''t matter. Are you here for my emperor''s sword?" the big man asked, looking at Gu Zheng.


    "No, since you have returned to normal, congratulations on getting rid of the control of the devil. I want to ask, do you know where a group of people were caught here?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the big man who had stayed here for many years and said, but he thought about who the emperor in his mouth was sacred. Daruo volunteered to guard the sword mausoleum for him.


    "Of course I know. Although I''m confused, I still know a little about every move here." the big man nodded.


    Gu Zheng was overjoyed and asked immediately.


    "Then how to get there? I need to save our friend."


    "The third passage above is the nearest one, but I don''t think you should go, because the path has been blocked by demonized craftsmen. It''s best to contact your Shura friends and go from them. There is a very safe passage." the big man said truthfully and didn''t seem to hide it.


    This makes Gu Zheng half believe and half doubt. Actually, he can''t trust him at all, but he doesn''t have any Shura friends. He wants to walk through each other''s territory. I''m afraid he doesn''t die fast enough.


    "Thank you very much. If you really save your friend, your help will be engraved on your heart." Gu Zheng arched his hands and then turned his head to the crowd.


    "Let''s go out first."


    Gu Zheng and his party soon came to the previous hall again and continued to treat lengxin. It seems that they can recover 70-80% of their combat power in only a short time.


    And the big man also followed Gu Zheng near them and looked at them.


    "Can you tell us the path in detail and how long we have to go if we get there?" Gu Zheng glanced at the channel pointed by the other party, thought for a while or walked over and asked.


    "It''s very near. If everything goes well, you can get there in half a day. You''ve been occupied by the enemy in front, but it''s still the same sentence, and the dragon pillar behind is also invaded by the evil spirit. Now I don''t know whether the other party is demonized or like me. In short, it''s a little difficult." the big man said with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "What are you going to do next?" Gu Zheng didn''t know what the other party was selling and why he said so much to them.


    "Me? I need to find the sword and take him away. I want to find my emperor''s Mausoleum and send it to the past to accompany my emperor." the big man hesitated and said again.


    "Wait until you can lend me that heavy armor. Although it is a set of equipment left by my emperor here, I don''t allow it, but I need him to strengthen my strength."


    "OK, Xiaoying, give the armor to the general." Gu Zheng didn''t think much and agreed directly. Although he could keep it himself, he had an intuition in his heart that it was better to give it to the other party.


    Because the big man in front of us, whether walking or working style, can see that he must have led the army before. Maybe he has a good relationship and can help each other here.


    Gu Zheng didn''t forget that there was still a fierce battle at the exit. If he had one more helper, he might lose less in the end, so he directly agreed.


    Although Xiaoying was reluctant, she handed over all the heavy armor.


    "Thank you! I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first." the big man thanked Gu Zheng with a happy look in his eyes, and then walked towards another channel with big steps.


    If it hadn''t been for the heavy armor, he would have left.


    Gu Zheng silently watched the other party leave, and didn''t know what the other party thought.


    Aren''t you afraid they''ll snatch each other''s swords? That''s what he wants to guard. He doesn''t seem to be more defensive against them. Is it just because of the Shura people and the evil?


    "Mr. Gu, I think I''m ready. Let''s go first!"


    At this time, lengxin stood up and interrupted Gu Zheng''s thought. Gu Zheng looked at it and asked.


    "Do you want to have a rest? Well, let''s continue on our way. Be careful, everyone. You heard that there are innocent souls in front of us. It seems that there are still a lot of them."


    Looking at the other party''s firm shaking his head, Gu Zheng directly ordered the way, not tired of his method again.


    Once again, the group headed for the front, which was also a way for them to explore other places.


    Soon a more dilapidated place appeared in front of them. A small stone house next to each other was built in an open space, most of which had been damaged, revealing the more dilapidated things inside.


    Most of them are the tools owned by some craftsmen. In almost every stone house, there is a pale ghost lying quietly. In this hall alone, there are hundreds of ghosts, and from the huge gate in front, it is still like this


    And this is not the kind of fragile lonely ghost. Really, any one here faces a hundred times more than this.


    The breath of these people is still mixed with the strange sword meaning and the fluctuation of black water.


    If the other party rushes forward, Gu Zheng can only say that she can keep herself from getting hurt. Xiaoying can return to the picture, and others are not so lucky.


    At this time, the people had stopped breathing and crept towards the inside. There was obviously only a small channel here. The others were such halls. Obviously, there was only one way.


    But in the past, it can almost be said that there are stone houses across the middle and on the sides. Only the middle has a gap large enough for them to pass through.


    A group of people lined up in a long line, felt a little towards the front, and looked at the wronged souls lying quietly next to them. At this time, they all looked resentful. Even if they were sleeping, they could feel the resentment in their hearts.


    However, in the time of burning incense, everyone was worried and passed smoothly. When they came to the channel over there, they were relieved to know that this was.


    Fortunately, it really gave them face at this time. None of them walked around and were all in their own stone house.


    "It''s really lucky. I think you''re my lucky kitten." Xiaoying here is the same. Looking at the kitten on her shoulder, she couldn''t help touching it again.


    "Ding Ling"


    A slight bell sounded in the air. As soon as the kitten nodded along Xiaoying''s words, the bell on her neck shook and made a weak sound.


    Although the sound is weak, but in this silent environment, it is no less than a lightning in everyone''s ears. It rings in the air. Everyone''s eyes instantly look at Xiaoying, and their hearts are even more nervous. They are afraid to wake up the enemy who is resting inside.


    Seeing that the hall was still quiet and no wronged soul got up, they were also a false alarm.


    "Be careful, don''t make any noise!" Gu Zheng said to Xiaoying drunk.


    Xiaoying nodded and told the kitten not to move.


    "Bang"


    Just then, the thought of rising from the wall immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "I''m sorry!" cold heart said with some embarrassment, because it was him who made a sound at this time.


    Just now he suddenly felt chest tightness and wanted to hold the wall to have a rest. Unexpectedly, his body suddenly seemed to be out of control and slapped heavily on it.


    "Woo woo"


    A sound like crying sounded in the air. In the food behind, the wronged souls had got up and were now looking here with their resentful eyes.


    "Run!"


    Gu Zheng shouted to some stunned people, instantly waking everyone up.


    Pang Tong and Zhou Xuan immediately held lengxin and ran to the front. The others were the same, and their footsteps accelerated immediately.


    "Why! Why did you abandon us!" the wronged souls on the other side howled and chased Gu Zheng one after another.


    Just for a moment, a small half of the hall had flown in, and the distant hall also howled and rushed towards this side.


    The other side was fast and almost naked behind them.


    And this channel does not know how long it is. They can''t see the end at a glance. They can only run with all their strength.


    The evil spirits behind them crowded into the channel, filled almost all the gaps, and chased them with ghost tears on their face.


    "I hate it. Why should I be treated as a sacrifice?"


    The cry poured into their ears and even disturbed their minds.


    Gu Zheng tried to stop the other party on the way. Unfortunately, no matter how many spells were released, they were impacted by the other party''s huge power and number, and Gu Zheng didn''t have enough time to cast those powerful spells.


    Even if Gu Zheng stubbornly wants to break up the other party, the golden mans continue to fall behind, but it is only a little delayed, because the other party''s characteristics are the same as those of the strong men before. He can''t reach his weakness and can''t hurt the other party at all. He can only watch more and more advanced on his side.


    "This way, Xiaoying will sacrifice the nine heavy tower!"


    A gate suddenly appeared on the front side. Although it seemed like a dead end, the wronged souls behind them were infinitely close. At most, they would approach them with more than a dozen breath. At this time, they certainly couldn''t escape this long passage.


    Gu Zheng immediately rushed over with them and asked Xiaoying to sacrifice the jiuzhong tower. No matter how, block the other party for a period of time.


    At the moment they rushed in, a pagoda flew up from Xiaoying''s hand and quickly expanded in the air. Zhenghai blocked the door.


    "Bang bang"


    Through the slight gap, Gu Zheng can see that those resentments are scratching towards the nine heavy tower with sharp ghost claws, but under the blessing of the Buddha light above and the hardness of the nine heavy tower itself, the other party seems unable to break through for a moment and a half.


    "Hold on a lot, I''ll find a way!" Gu Zheng said encouragingly, looking at Xiaoying standing behind the jiuzhong tower with a serious face, maintaining the state of the jiuzhong tower.


    Xiaoying nodded. Fortunately, less of the channel could attack, reducing a lot of pressure. Even so, she could fall down with the Buddha power in her body.


    "Poof"


    The cold heart over there was supported on the ground against the wall at this time, and a mouthful of blood couldn''t help spitting out.


    "How? The old wound has recurred?" Kun Yu asked aside, taking out a pill for him to swallow.


    "Well, I was hurt by the ghost power of the wronged soul and hurt my internal organs again." lengxin nodded and said with a pale face.


    "Don''t be discouraged, we must be fine." Pang poked aside.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was observing the small room here to see what was special.


    It is very strange that this room appears here. In other passages, it seems that almost no side is digging a room, but the space is empty around and there is nothing. They all occupy one third of the space, which is very small.


    This discouraged Gu Zheng and turned to think about how to break through and leave here.


    "Mr. Gu, there is a mechanism here!" at this time, Zhou Xuan, who was thoughtful as soon as he came in, suddenly shouted with some excitement.


    As soon as his voice fell, the whole suddenly moved quickly, patted on the wall from time to time, and even recited what the spell started. After only a few breath, with the rumbling vibration, the innermost wall began to fall down.


    Soon a room bigger than the outside came into their eyes.


    Among the four corners, four huge blue mirrors are in the corner, and a strange string falls from the upper wall, and below is a strange button, which seems to be hanging something.


    "How do these four mirrors feel the same as those in the kitten''s room." the movement was also stunned. Kun Yu didn''t expect that there was another mystery in this place, but when he saw the mirrors in the four corners, he couldn''t help but utter a surprise.


    When he said this, Gu Zheng also felt that he was really a little familiar. Suddenly, he showed his hand and the small mirror appeared in Gu Zheng''s hand.


    Looking at the depression behind him, it seems that it can perfectly match with the button, as long as it changes back to the original appearance.


    "I''ll go up and have a look!" Gu Zheng took a look at Xiaoying, who was a little pale. He went directly forward, changed the mirror in his hand back to the original, and hung it directly.


    But nothing came out. Looking at the swinging mirror, Gu Zheng fell into deep thought.


    Suddenly, looking at the swing, I found that there was a flash of light. It seemed that there was something in the mirror below. I looked closely. In the four mirrors, there were four faint blue fires burning.


    Gu Zheng looked at the angle and slightly adjusted the angle of the mirror. A blue light was emitted from the inside and directly into the mirror above.


    Gu Zheng moved in his heart and adjusted the angles of the mirrors on all sides.


    After the last blue light shot into the air, the mirror above also lit up a very bright light, and a strong blue flame rose on the surface of the mirror.


    At the same time, above the ground, a Dharma array emerged from the ground, and a special wave rose in the air.


    "Childe, I can''t hold on!" Xiaoying over there suddenly shouted.


    "Hold on, this side will be fine soon." Gu Zheng said quickly. At the same time, he stood in the middle of the array, held both ends of the mirror, firmly held it, and pointed the blue flame at the door. Then he continued.


    "Come here quickly. This mirror can repel them."

 Chapter 1671

    As soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, Kun Yu over there ran here with cold heart, and hid behind Gu Zheng in the blink of an eye.


    And Xiaoying''s whole body retreated towards the back, so she took back her nine heavy tower, ran towards the back, and also hid behind.


    Without the obstruction of the nine towers, those wronged souls were stunned. The next moment, they rushed here like waves, as if they were in a steady stream.


    "Go to hell!"


    The golden light in Gu Zheng''s hand flashed, and then countless blue flames appeared again in the mirror in his hand.


    At the next moment, a huge fire dragon shot out of Gu Zheng''s hand in an instant. The blue flame several feet wide almost shrouded most of the room.


    The remaining gap can be completely covered by a slight movement of Gu Zheng.


    After those resentments were burned by the blue flame, they screamed in pain. In less than ten breath, they were burned into a mass of ashes. They couldn''t get close to this side at all and died on the way.


    Gu Zheng was relieved to see here.


    In fact, when he saw the blue flames in the four mirrors around him, Gu Zheng knew that this dharma array was completely dedicated to restraining each other, because the blue flames were aimed at ghosts.


    Now the four mirrors are already bright in place. If the blue light flows on the body like the blue flame, it is still providing energy for the ground Dharma array. The Dharma array continues to charge the middle mirror through special transformation, releasing the blue flame continuously.


    "What a blessing in misfortune." Xiaoying looked at the other side and came in one by one, then burned one by one, and finally put her heart down.


    Even the harsh cry of the other party could not hide her happiness. She immediately took out a precious pill. After the blood red pill was thrown into her mouth, she began to recover quietly.


    In this moment, hundreds of wronged souls have died here, and there seems to be no reduction in the back. However, the speed of the other party''s entry has slowed down. It seems that they understand the terrible here. Some wronged souls hesitated and retreated back.


    The blue flame in Gu Zheng''s hand is more and more powerful, but there are more and more gaps around. Gu Zheng doesn''t wait to control it carelessly to block some innocent souls rushing from the side.


    It was originally a scattered flame. Now it faintly condenses towards the blue light column. Although the range is much smaller, its power has been increased several times.


    Now, as long as it is concentrated by the blue light column, the wronged soul will dissipate in less than a breath, so it is always very safe here.


    Moreover, the flame pushed forward fiercely. Originally, it could only shoot at the wall. Now it is half of the room in front.


    After destroying thousands of them, those wronged souls can no longer hold on, never step into the room and stare at Gu Zheng outside,


    However, as the blue flame completely formed a round thick light column, it rushed out of the room and hit the opposite wall. Countless blue flames spread towards both sides, killing and injuring each other.


    These wronged souls finally left here and returned along the way.


    Gu Zheng felt that after they retreated, he wanted to put away the blue flame, but found that his palm could not be taken off, and was firmly adsorbed on it like a magnet.


    "What''s the matter? Gu childe!" Kun Yu here also found the abnormality of Gu Zheng. After he found that Gu Zheng was not there, he still controlled the blue flame to shoot on the opposite wall.


    "It''s all right. In order to prevent the other party from relaxing our vigilance, just keep waiting for a while." Gu Zheng said so, but he began to find a way to get rid of it.


    However, after trying several, Gu Zheng found that he still couldn''t win. He was cruel. Since he couldn''t win, he exhausted the energy of the array here.


    At this time, Gu Zheng has seen that the surrounding mirrors are far less brilliant than at first. In addition, the blue light column in his hand continues to strengthen its power. It is estimated that he will soon run out of energy. At that time, he can come down naturally.


    It''s not that he can''t get out of trouble, but it''s easy to take it down by force. Therefore, he''s fine with the explosion of this array, but it''s hard for Kunyu to say.


    So Gu Zheng can only use the stupidest way to continue shooting at the wall in front of him.


    The accident happened again, because Gu Zheng didn''t know how to close the array. The array finally reached its limit and began to release the strongest blow.


    With the sudden flash of the mirror in Gu Zheng''s hand, the blue light column suddenly strengthened, and the energy of the surrounding Dharma array decreased rapidly, as if all of them rushed over.


    When Gu Zheng found something wrong, the blue light column in his hand suddenly stopped.


    "Bang bang"


    Then there were four sounds of broken glass, and an incomparably strong breath flashed out in the blue mirror.


    "Click, click"


    Gu Zheng saw that the mirror in his hand began to crack at a high speed, and the four blue hidden flames in it merged together. A bad feeling arose in his heart, and he immediately shouted to the back.


    "Be careful!"


    "Bang"


    The voice was just left, and the light behind just rose. A huge roar was emitted from the mirror, and countless blue fog burst from the mirror. At the same time, the whole mirror was directly turned into powder in the air.


    A blue light column several times thicker than before burst out in an instant and continued to bombard along the previous track.


    "Boom, boom"


    When the surrounding positions shook, and even Gu Zheng suspected that the surrounding wanted to collapse, the strong vibration finally stopped.


    "Are you all right?"


    A gust of wind rose out of thin air, instantly dispersed the surrounding smoke and dust, and sounded the voice of ancient struggle at the same time.


    "Gu... Gu... Childe, look at the back!"


    As the smoke dissipated, Kun Yu looked like a ghost on his face, pointed behind Gu Zheng and stammered to Gu Zheng.


    Not just him, everyone is like this.


    Gu Zheng quickly turned around, his mouth opened, and his pupils contracted a few times.


    Because a passage that two people walked side by side appeared in front of them. It was a huge blue light column just now.


    More importantly, at the end of this passage, there is a blood color space. Countless glittering blood color light spots fall slowly in the air, and a huge blood color spar is suspended in the air, but it has been broken in two at this time.


    Under the blood spar, there is a huge blood cage. Through the gap, it is a pity to clearly see that Ji Yi and his party are imprisoned inside.


    You can also see that the other party is looking at this side in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that under this attack, a place was thrown out until they were detained. It''s really a coincidence.


    "Wow"


    As the bloody spar on it collapsed, a long sword sealed inside also fell from the sky.


    "Let''s hurry in." Gu Zheng made a decision in an instant and said to everyone.


    At this time, the Shura people will be disturbed and rescued before the other party reacts.


    Here, they helped lengxin and followed Gu Zheng. In a very short time, they passed through the newly opened tunnel and entered the bloody cave.


    When I looked closer, I found that there was a huge blood pool above my head, which exploded strangely with bubbles and hung on it like walking on the ground.


    A bloody chain fell from the sky and hung a half empty cage.


    "Gu Zheng, how is it you!"


    Ji Yi couldn''t help shouting over there. He didn''t expect to meet again in this place or under such circumstances.


    "I happened to pass by here. I heard that they caught you again. It''s really unlucky."


    Gu Zheng said as he tried to attack the chain above.


    When he shook his hand, a sword rushed up in an instant.


    The clang made a crisp sound, the sword disappeared, and the cage below shook slightly, making the people inside scream.


    However, the degree of the blade of the chain was beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation. He didn''t leave his hand and didn''t damage it at all.


    "Why are you missing some people!" and Kun Yu, who was nearby, was stunned and couldn''t help saying after taking a closer look.


    Because another Ming adult was not here, and several familiar figures also disappeared.


    "Just two days ago, Lord Ming and some people were sacrificed by each other. For the long sword over there, if you come two days late, I''m afraid more people will disappear." Ji Yi listened and looked at it with a wry smile.


    "How could it be! I didn''t expect to be a step late." Kun Yu said shocked and finally understood why they arrested these people.


    "Of course, it''s for the sword below, as if it''s for complete control, but now it seems that the other party''s plan has obviously failed, and the blood crystal has been smashed by you." Ji Yi looked at the long sword below and explained.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ji and all your friends. Mr. Gu is trying to save you." at this time, Zhou Xuan said next to him.


    At this time, there were many people inside, but everyone was sealed with cultivation. It can be seen from their listless look that they had suffered a lot before.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had taken off and cut off again with a weapon.


    A very strong and bright voice sounded in the air. Even Xiaoying frowned and covered her ears.


    However, Gu Zheng was disappointed that only a gap not much larger than rice grain was cut on it, and it was still recovering at the speed of naked eyes under the blood light above.


    "What on earth is so hard? I don''t know what year Ma Yue wants to break it." everyone saw this scene, Pang stabbed below and said weakly.


    The whole cage is such a blood lock. Even Gu Zheng is helpless, not to mention others.


    "Otherwise, Gu Zheng, try the long sword below. Although it looks very common, it can be caught by Shura until now. Maybe there is something else special." Ji Yi thought about it and said.


    "Want to take my sword, you dream."


    Just after Ji Yi''s voice fell, a figure suddenly rushed out of the outer channel. With a grasp of his hand, the long sword below flew back to his hand.


    He saw the blood light in his hand, shining on the long sword, which was also covered with half the blood color.


    "Unexpectedly, I just went out to send someone, and moths came in. If it weren''t for the explosion, I really didn''t notice it. You''re good, and you transformed me into ordinary blood crystals to destroy."


    A man dressed in blood looks ferocious. Although he is smiling, anyone can hear the uncontrollable anger in his tone.


    "Be careful, Gu Zheng. The other party is the Shura who stays here. The dark shadow is especially good at blood poison. It''s very insidious and vicious. The cultivation is about to break through the early stage of the Dalai Lama. It''s very powerful. We were caught in ambush by him and hurt one of our elders." Ji Yi shouted loudly nearby and reminded Gu Zheng.


    "Thank you for your praise, but now with your fresh soul, yunhuang sword here can be successfully refined at one time, even if there are less things." the shadow here is happy to accept the "praise" from the other side.


    "Eh, you are also very cooperative with each other? Or do they hide something from us." the shadow looked around, and the soldiers were not worried at all. When they saw Xiaoying, they were slightly stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect to see the familiar atmosphere at this time.


    "You step back, be careful of each other''s people, and think of a way to let them out." Gu Zheng said to them with a serious look. At the same time, he stepped forward and stood in front of the shadow.


    Now that the other party finds out, solve the other party first.


    "Hehe, do you need help?" suddenly, a female voice sounded in the air, and then a beautiful woman of right and wrong flashed out not far from the shadow.


    Gu Zheng saw the man''s face clearly and was surprised. Not only did the other party also break through to Daluo, but also he was surprised that the other party appeared here.


    But at this time, she had changed her appearance. Looking at each other''s appearance, she estimated that she had recognized herself.


    "Miss Pan, you haven''t left. Why are you back?" the shadow looked at Pan Xuan and said impatiently.


    "It''s not that you''re too anxious to leave, and the noise is so loud. For the sake of safety here, I can''t come and have a look. If you don''t guard here, you''ll laugh." Pan Xuan doesn''t seem to hear the other party''s annoyance, but laughs.


    "No, I can solve it here. You''d better leave quickly. I tell you, I tried my best to lure this sword out, so I should keep it." the dark shadow said heavily and clenched the long sword in his hand.


    "In that case, I''ll go first. I don''t want to hear your bad news."


    With a burst of footsteps, more than a dozen Shura people in Jinxian period finally came from behind. Pan Xuan took a look at these people and continued.


    "Walk slowly!" the shadow was eager for the other party to leave.


    Pan Xuan smiled again and glanced at Gu Zheng inadvertently. A blood gate rose in the air. The next moment, her body disappeared from here.


    "Black lord, whether to mobilize an army to annihilate them in one fell swoop." at this time, a Shura asked the dark shadow.


    "No, you go and bring the evil dragon that has just been transformed, and then go to a team of people to drive the wronged soul. This time, I use this fresh soul to refine the yunhuang sword at one stroke." the dark shadow said without looking at it.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as those shuras heard it, they hurried along the way, leaving only the shadow alone.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng was inexplicably relieved. Fortunately, the shadow was a little arrogant. If pan Xuan really attacked him, he would have to consider how to leave.


    The other party is also confident that he can solve his group of people, which also gives him an opportunity. He doesn''t have to be distracted. Take this opportunity to hit the other party first.


    Gu Zheng thought in his heart that as soon as the weapon in his hand turned into a blue golden rainbow, it rose sharply in the air, and a huge golden sword of tens of feet appeared above and cut heavily towards the dark shadow.


    The golden giant roll hasn''t fallen yet. The golden light is like a sword, stabbing at the bottom first.


    The shadow looked up at it, and a contemptuous smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then he raised the yunhuang sword in his hand. On the original ordinary long sword, a trace of blood lines rose from the edge of his palm.


    The appearance of the long sword also showed a trace of cracks, which seemed to want to break away from the ordinary clothes outside and bloom again, but the blood color was only half left. In the front half of the sword, a golden light suddenly rose, blocking the blood color veins, and the gradual process of the long sword was also interrupted.


    "Hum!"


    The dark shadow snorted coldly, and his face showed a look of indifference. Then he raised his palm. The long sword in his hand pointed directly above, and strands of bloody sword awns came out slightly from above, which looked very insignificant.


    However, the golden awn was close here and hit the red sword awn. It disappeared silently, just like a drop of rain falling into the sea without a ripple.


    This made Gu Zheng''s eyes shrink, and the strength of controlling the giant sword on it increased again. The whole air sent out a wind howling sound of "Wuwu", which came to his head with great strength.


    "Break it for me!"


    At this time, the dark shadow took back from the state of indifference, and the long sword in his hand was directly cleaved to the top. At the same time, he drank in his hand.


    "Qiang!"


    The sky suddenly burst into a golden light, but half of the blood marks crossed from the middle in an instant.


    A very clear voice, Gu Zheng''s face changed, and suddenly his face flushed with blood from the corners of his mouth.


    As the ending continued to reverberate in the cave, two lights fell from the sky and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    Gu Zheng''s weapon was forcibly cut in two by the other party, which was unprecedented before.


    Not to mention that each flying sword is not an ordinary commodity, and each one has been refined by the ancient competition sacrifice. It doesn''t need to say how hard it is.


    However, it seemed that the opposite side didn''t use much strength. Unexpectedly, it directly cut off the weapon. Even along that trace of connection, Gu Zheng suffered a small loss.


    "I''m not sure about other weapons, but the sword!" the shadow raised the long sword in his hand, seemed to appreciate it, looked at the cloud wasteland sword without loss, and said with Tuttle.


    "This sword is the king. Except for those special swords, all swords under heaven and earth will sink and float."


    "Fart, the weapon is only added with the highest sword intention, but when facing a sword that is inferior to his own, he will greatly ignore the material of the other party." Ji Yi immediately said loudly behind him. He has studied it here these days, and with the test of the other party, he has already figured it out.


    "So what? You don''t understand. If I completely subdue the yunhuang sword, I can completely cut off the meaning without the sword. It''s your honor to add bricks and tiles to the yunhuang sword." the black shadow looked at Ji Yi and looked at the yunhuang sword in his hand.


    "You don''t have that chance at all!" a voice suddenly sounded outside, and soon a familiar figure came in.

 Chapter 1672

    "How is it you? How can you break free from that state? It''s impossible!"


    The shadow looked at the visitor and said in disbelief.


    The person who came is naturally the big man who Gu Zheng met before.


    "It''s impossible. No wonder I can''t sense the location of yunhuang sword. It was sealed by you. You can''t play any tricks here this time." the big man said coldly after seeing the blood crystal in the air.


    "Song Shan, you''re just a loser. You lost once last time. If you didn''t want to assimilate you, you would have died and dared to come out." the dark shadow waved his big hand, left red sword shadows in the air, and finally pointed to him.


    "My death is not terrible. If you want to plot your plot here, you will make a mistake." Song Shan said suddenly to Gu Zheng.


    "I know you''re trying to save your people, but as long as you destroy the blood pool above, let you take away the yunhuang sword. It''s impossible to suppress the evil spirit here. I hope you can find a way to completely unseal the yunhuang sword."


    "What you think is really naive. Go to hell!" the shadow here was in a hurry, as if his end had been doomed.


    The cloud wasteland sword in his hand gave out bursts of trembling, and the blood light on the sword body rippled, spreading bursts of sword light around.


    Even if the other party can control half of them, it will give Gu Zheng bursts of pressure.


    "Battle!"


    With a loud drink from the dark shadow''s mouth, a layer of blood clouds covered the top of his head, and it was still condensing a few words.


    A bloody light suddenly shot out from the cloud wasteland sword and went straight into the clouds above.


    "Boom"


    There was a thunderous roar in the clouds, and at the same time, dazzling bloody lights were revealed in the clouds. When you look carefully, it turned out to be a dense bloody sword light. Each farewell was less than a foot big, but the breath contained in it was different from the golden giant sword released by Gu Zheng just now.


    In other words, the sword meaning contained in the sword lights has made Gu Zheng''s skin tingle and his scalp numb.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s face changed, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it. On Xiaoying behind him, a Book flew out in an instant, and a layer of light rose on Gu Zheng.


    The same is true of Song Shan over there. He was neatly dressed like a heavy armor trick he had given him before. Only one head came out, and the black long gun in his hand was suddenly stuck on a black shield.


    I saw the faint black light constantly emerging from the shield, and quickly propped up a black light pattern and blocked it above my head.


    Say late that fast, wait until Gu Zheng and they can do all this, "boom".


    From the thick blood mist above, the blood colored sword Qi rushed down like Zhou Yu. Less than half of them rushed to Song Mountain and most of them rushed to Gu Zheng.


    "Bang bang"


    Bursts of violent explosions sounded above Gu Zheng''s head. The blood light instantly flooded around Gu Zheng. I saw that the yellow light was flashing and the ripples were getting bigger and bigger.


    The heavy pressure from above made Gu Zheng almost out of breath. Especially around his body, there were many small scars out of thin air, and the whole person was covered with blood.


    The sword idea passed through the defense and walked around Gu Zheng. Fortunately, the sword idea has been weakened by more than half, but Gu Zheng also turned his hand and six yellow bells emerged.


    "Ding Ling"


    The six bells are arranged in a slightly strange formation in the air. With a light sound, the yellow light of the six bells shines, and they all emit a light. They gather together in mid air to form a large yellow bell, which rises from below and comes to the outside of the yellow curtain.


    "Ding Ling"


    A huge bell rose in the air, and the visible yellow sound wave diffused from the bell. Those sword lights were swept by the waves, and there was no room for resistance. They were turned into blood fog in the air.


    However, when the ripple spread near the shadow, it could not continue to move forward, as if it was blocked by an invisible protective screen.


    At a glance, the yunhuang sword sent out a special wave, forming a special field around the shadow. Those sound waves could not penetrate Ben.


    At this time, Gu Zheng turned over again, and the other six yellow bells reappeared. After changing their hands several times, golden lights didn''t enter them respectively. Then six copper bells were combined into one, which disappeared in front of Gu Zheng in a flash in the air.


    The next moment, not far in front of the shadow, Ling Dang''s figure suddenly flashed out.


    As soon as it came out, a yellow light was emitted from above. It twisted a little through the special fluctuation, but it passed smoothly and disappeared into the dark shadow''s brain.


    The dark shadow felt dizzy in his brain, and the illusion everywhere appeared in front of him. The whole person was in a trance. The attack outside suddenly stagnated, and the bloody sword light in the sky did not fall again.


    Gu Zheng suddenly supported himself and smashed all the blood fog around him. Then he waved his palm in the air three times, and the three purple fog quickly condensed out, and then turned into three long swords flashing with thunder. He suddenly gave a sound towards the sky, and his body rose more than ten feet. On the surface, there were purple arcs touching each other, sending out a roaring thunder.


    Under the control of Gu Zheng, two of them rushed towards the blood fog in the air, and the other flew towards the dark shadow.


    When the other side stopped the attack, Song Shan also shouted angrily. The broken shield in his hand was directly detonated into a mass of black gas by him, sweeping away the surrounding sword light.


    The long black gun darted forward in his hand and was held tightly by him. The end was suddenly thrown. The long gun sounded like something was about to wake up.


    "Look!"


    Looking at the purple electricity flying over Gu Zheng, this side also retreated. The light of the long gun in his hand flashed, and he threw it hard at the dark shadow.


    "Roar"


    With a loud roar, the long gun turned into a black dragon in the air. As soon as it swayed, it strengthened its momentum and rushed towards the other party.


    Although the shadow was still dizzy at this time, he still sensed their reasonable attack, and his face looked more ferocious. With a wave of yunhuang sword in his hand, a large amount of blood gas came out from above and condensed into a thick blood protective screen.


    The movement in his hand did not stop at all, and the continuous red fog continued to strengthen the surrounding blood curtain.


    In the face of Gu Zheng''s all-out efforts, the purple thunder sword flashed purple in mid air, and a thick purple thunder hit the bloody protective screen outside. It was immediately smashed, but it only fell on the outside.


    Here, the Dragon opened its huge mouth, and a black light condensed out. In an instant, a black light column gushed out, exploding a large blood mass on it.


    As soon as the black light here was heard, several thick purple lights came again, weakening one layer. While the purple lights dissipated, the giant claws of the Dragon raised again, slapped heavily on it, and immediately cut off another layer.


    The two men''s attack was like a storm. There was no pause in just a few breaths. Wave after wave, layers of blood red weapons dissipated rapidly.


    The other side added that the forehead speed could not keep up with the consumption, and the thick blood curtain soon became a little weak.


    Earth shaking explosions sounded in the air, but the layers of blood curtain were still holding on.


    In a short time of less than ten breath, Gu Zheng had a layer of sweat on his head, because the other party was about to wake up, and it seemed a little late to break this layer of blood fog and attack the other party.


    "Boom"


    Gu Zheng''s prediction was correct. The last trace of turbidity in the dark shadow''s eyes disappeared, and a powerful blood light suddenly burst out on him, bombarding him in all directions. The Dragon seemed to be badly hurt, flew back to the back, turned into a black heavy gun again, and was received by song Shan, but the light on it was dimmer.


    The cloud wasteland sword in his hand seemed to flash casually in the air, and the purple lightning in the air burst into pieces the next moment, even giving Gu Zheng no chance to control it.


    Gu Zheng quickly put away his magic sound copper bell and looked at each other warily.


    "Well, I underestimate you a little." the shadow looked at the top, and all the blood mist had been eliminated by Gu Zheng, leaving no trace.


    As soon as the voice fell, the cloud wasteland sword in his hand turned into once the blood light flew out of his hand. In their eyes, they floated and rotated in the air, and the strong sword Qi appeared around them.


    "Poly"


    The black shadow here is like a knife, which is quickly portrayed in the void. A bloody virtual shadow symbol takes shape in the blink of an eye. It just doesn''t look unreal. He forces a mouthful of blood, and a bloody and strange moment rises.


    At the same time when the blood amulet rose, it felt cold along with the whole cave.


    "Lead!"


    The shadow roared again. In the blood pool above, a blood color light column fell instantly and landed on the yunhuang sword body in the middle. Endless blood rushed out from above, and the sword Qi around turned blood color again.


    The blood amulet in front of him also quickly disappeared into the yunhuang sword. On the whole sword body, a thin blood color pattern floated again, connected with each other before, and continued to rush towards the front of the front sword body.


    Unfortunately, it was still a golden light rising that blocked the progress of blood color. The dark shadow here felt some regret. He no longer insisted, but continued the last spell.


    On everyone''s bloody sword shadow, a small blood amulet suddenly appeared and slowly integrated into the sword shadow below.


    But at the same time, the next golden light also fell.


    Then there was a bang!


    A strong and incomparable red light column gushed down from the red blood pool above, and immediately shrouded the huge space below. All the sword shadows brushed together and began to dance in the air.


    The bloody light from Yingying spread around in an instant. At the moment when everyone was contacted, his face was full of confusion. Even if he did a good job in defense, he was instantly attacked and looked up at the sky.


    At this time, in Gu Zheng''s eyes, there was no bloody sword shadow in the air, and there was no blood pool. On it, tall and powerful immortals and graceful fairies were dancing with the wind.


    The long sword in his hand was dancing slowly, with a strange rhythm in it, as if they were teaching Gu Zheng. He couldn''t help indulging in the supreme mystery of the weapon in his hand.


    At this moment, Gu Zheng only felt as if he was flying, dancing with those, feeling the avenue between heaven and earth that he had never understood, and feeling that his unthinkable mysteries were suddenly solved one after another, and he was only willing to stay here forever.


    With a long sword in his hand, every time he danced, a blood Mark would crack on his body, but he didn''t notice it and was still immersed in it.


    However, at this time, a long green bridge appeared in the sky and spread rapidly towards guzheng. Those immortal fairies immediately held a long sword and wanted to cut off on the way, but they found a layer of golden light rising on the green bridge, isolating them all from the outside.


    The long bridge came directly under Gu Zheng''s feet and took him back quickly.


    After just a few breaths, green bridge retreated from here and disappeared into the world. At the same time, Gu Zheng, who had been standing in place outside, suddenly shook his body and the color of dazzle in his eyes receded.


    At the moment when Gu Zheng was clear, he felt great pain all over his body. Countless sword Qi around him were raging in disorder. He launched attacks against himself, but a yellow light rose outside his body to block the other party.


    However, the sharp sword intention left scars on his body, which was more serious than the previous injuries. However, it looked frightening. In the end, it was still a skin injury and did not hurt the inside.


    With a filter on her body, Gu Zheng saw that Xiaoying over there was relieved and put her lantern away again. Naturally, he knew that she had pulled herself from there.


    Because the other side is mainly Gu Zheng and Song Shan, they are very safe.


    Nodding at Xiaoying, Gu Zheng looked at the hardness around him. The yellow light on his body burst again, and the sword shadows around him were immediately bumped and flew out.


    His feet stamped fiercely, staring at the huge pressure in the air, and his body rushed into the air.


    Close to the cloud wasteland sword with blood light on it, Gu Zheng suddenly punched heavily on that side.


    There was no light, but a huge force flew from the ancient fist, and all the sword shadows in the middle were rolled to pieces.


    This seemingly imposing sword shadow has greatly reduced its power under the interference of yunhuang sword itself. Otherwise, it won''t be possible for Xiaoying to save herself, so she will be separated and die in the dreamland.


    The only thing that hasn''t been reduced is the extremely strong magic, which is impossible to prevent.


    There was a loud bang.


    The body shape of yunhuang sword was directly bombarded by Gu Zheng and left the range of blood light column. The sword shadow suddenly stagnated and dissipated slowly in the sky.


    "Bang"


    On the other side of Song Mountain, as his heavy armor exploded one after another, his injuries were as deep as visible bones everywhere. His injuries were much more serious than those of Gu Zheng. After all, the other party only had a good set of heavy armor, but there was no room for refining to control at will. Naturally, he could not play the greatest role.


    "Wait until this time!" but Song Shan didn''t care at all. Instead, he laughed. At the same time, he grabbed back in his hand and threw out a golden token.


    "Ow"


    A dragon chant sounded in the air, and the token was suddenly broken in the air. A golden dragon of hundreds of feet appeared in the hall in an instant, and the whole head almost topped the blood pool above.


    "Do you think there is no defense? This is the last national fortune of our country, which was brought in by our emperor with the power of merit and virtue to prevent the evil spirit in the yunhuang sword from being completely suppressed. The evil dragon was only carved and naturally could not escape." Song Shan looked at the frightened face of the dark shadow and said ha ha.


    The two golden lights in the Golden Dragon''s eyes were instantly shrouded in the air. The cloud wasteland sword stopped each other in the air, making the dark shadow seem to lose control and can''t be called back at all.


    Then the Golden Dragon''s body began to gather and relax, and the whole body condensed towards the yunhuang sword along the golden light, and finally formed a thick golden cocoon, which completely bound the yunhuang sword. At the same time, it can be perceived that wisps of blood mist are constantly leaking out from the inside, driving out all the forces of dark shadow corruption.


    Gu Zheng was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the other party still had this killer mace. However, from the other party, it seems that someone came in and handed this thing to him. Even the last national fortune and merit were sealed together. It seems that the master of yunhuang sword does not exist in the world.


    "Lord Ying, the Golden Dragon Statue on the golden pillar has disappeared."


    "Lord Ying, all the wronged souls have arrived. What''s the next step!"


    Just then, two shuras flew out from behind, looked at the dilapidated look around, and said with some fear.


    "Let all the wronged souls attack. I want the other party to see my power. I can still kill the other party without that sword." the dark shadow snorted coldly and ordered immediately.


    "Yes!" Shura nodded, rubbed the fluorescence in his hand, and a large green phosphor fire lit up in the air. Then a sound of stealing words came from the channel over there. After a few breaths, the army of wronged souls familiar to Gu Zheng surged again.


    "Why, why are we so unlucky? I hate it. I want to sacrifice us."


    Read the familiar grievances. As soon as I came here, I gathered in the large open space in front and looked at this side covetously.


    "General song, please cover my companions and I''ll destroy them." Gu Zheng said to Song Shan.


    "There are only a large number of such small wronged souls. Don''t be afraid. I''ve pulled the remaining teams guarding here. They are definitely the enemy of each other!" Song Shan grinned, but looking at the blood still running all over his body, it looked a little scary.


    "Beep beep"


    Song Shan took out a silver whistle and waved it forward. He threw out hundreds of sets of cloth armor familiar to Gu Zheng. He suddenly blew a harsh sound in his mouth, and then threw out the whistle in his hand.


    The whistle sounded "bang" in the air, and the familiar captain appeared in front of Gu Zheng again.


    "General, Colonel Liu is waiting for orders." the Colonel saluted song Shanjing as soon as he came out and said loudly.


    "Wipe out all the rebels against our emperor!" Song Shan immediately ordered in a deep voice, as if he were commanding a huge army.


    "All teams, assemble!"


    With the captain''s cry, hundreds of soldiers holding bows and arrows appeared again.


    "Hold them down!" the shadow here also ordered, and the wronged souls who could not see the side rushed up one after another.


    At the same time, the black shadow rose into the sky, came to the bottom of the blood pool, looked at Gu Zheng them coldly, then stretched out his fist up, disappeared into the blood pool, and then suddenly pulled down.


    A huge head slowly appeared from inside.

 Chapter 1673

    Gu Zheng looked at the head above and took a breath. He was not surprised by the other party''s body shape, but there was a monster in the early days of Da Luo in the blood pool. No wonder the other party had been so confident.


    "You go and play with each other and clean them up together!" said the shadow bloodthirsty, and the whole person didn''t enter the blood pool above.


    "Roar"


    The huge head roared and his whole body came out.


    Under the ferocious head, a smooth body like a hairtail ran out from the inside, the relatively small fin moved slightly, and the whole body rushed towards Gu Zheng like lightning in the air.


    "You come down and look at the back, I''ll stop him." Gu Zheng said quickly to Song Shan while the other party came out. The whole man flew up first.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The monster like a fish suddenly breathed out, and a house sized red animal claw floated up, covered with scales, blooming with disgusting blood light, and the sharp claws grabbed Gu Zheng directly.


    Gu Zheng''s body was slightly in the air, and he immediately put on a layer of golden armor, just like a golden armor God. At the same time, a pen in his hand rose in an instant, with a faint ancient vicissitudes on it, and hit it quickly.


    With a bang, the seemingly powerful red giant claw was directly hit with a huge gap from the central position, and other places were broken and scattered. In an instant, it turned into a red fog and dissipated from the air.


    A touch of golden light sped forward towards the front, but suddenly, the fish with a sudden spray from the mouth, a red ball spewed out from the mouth and instantly crashed into the pen. The threatening judge''s pen was stuck inside, and countless red tentacles rose from the ball and firmly grasped it.


    At the same time, the whole body shook its tail in the air. The slender body roared from the air like a steel whip with a strong vigorous wind. When Gu Zheng grabbed the red ball in his hand, he hit his body heavily.


    However, although Gu Zheng''s figure exploded back and flew up, the golden light in the outer layer was still stable.


    At this time, on the blood pool, a huge red door slowly floated out of it.


    This door covers almost half of the blood pool, and the whole body is red. Watch out for the paparazzi. Two door rings like blood colored eyes hang on it and explore strangely around.


    A strange pattern is carved on the whole gate. If viewed from a distance, it seems to be the body of some kind of creature.


    Countless blood gases are emitted from above. People can see that there must be something sealed inside.


    "Puff"


    The two eyes seemed to observe that there was no danger. Then they burst and broke directly in the air. Two bloody arms protruded from the middle, grabbed their edges and began to pull out.


    "Creak"


    A harsh voice sounded from above, and a frightening breath leaked out from inside. It was the breath belonging to the peak of Da Luo.


    "That guy wants to pull people from the sea of blood." Gu Zheng''s mind suddenly came up with this idea, but he was entangled by the treatment. The other party didn''t want to be meritorious, but wanted to make no mistakes. He didn''t leave the front of the blood pool at all. Even if Gu Zheng showed him a flaw, he would never talk. He was extremely cunning.


    "Find a way to interrupt the opening of the gate." Gu Zheng made a decision in an instant. It was obvious that the speed of opening the gate was not so fast. Theoretically, there was enough time. Looking at the cunning monster in front of him, he had a bright eye in his heart and rushed up again. If the other party was left alone, the other party would always summon blood cells to bombard Gu Zheng and below.


    At this time, in the more fierce battle below, the bows and arrows in the hands of those archers can penetrate dozens of ghosts with great power every attack.


    However, the number of the other party was large, and they were more fierce and fearless of death. In addition, there was always a gap between them, and they gradually began to approach here, which made the school captain very worried. He shouted loudly, but it was useless.


    In addition to paying attention to the blood cells above, Song Shan tried his best to recover his injury, waiting for his injury to be slightly better, and then joined the battle.


    Xiaoying and others are trying to open the blood lock, but now there is no way.


    The whole war situation is moving in a disadvantageous direction.


    Half a cup of tea has passed, and Gu Zheng''s self-confidence before he was above has completely disappeared. He can''t break through the other party''s defense by using various means. He is just like a loach. He takes advantage of Gu Zheng''s rash advance, but is hurt several times by the other party.


    In the face of some painless attacks by Gu Zheng, sometimes he doesn''t care at all. The injury will soon recover under the light of the blood pool behind him.


    The cunning degree of this hairtail is far more than Gu Zheng''s estimation. In the face of the other party, unless he kills the other party with great strength, the other party will not be fooled at all, which makes him anxious and nervous.


    The bloody door has exposed a gap, and a blood light has been emitted from the inside, which makes the surrounding air contaminated with Shura blood sea, and the violent negative breath in the heart rises unconsciously.


    However, this point can still be pressed down, but when the door is completely opened, it is estimated that everyone can''t escape.


    The dark shadow''s cards were beyond the details of Gu Zheng. This time, Gu Zheng really felt powerless from the bottom of his heart. Even under the interference of blood and Qi, he thought of taking Xiaoying and them to leave here. Ji Yi can''t really save them, and even now he can''t open the blood lock.


    "Bloody battle, for my emperor, I will die!"


    All of a sudden, the school captain shouted, took out his sword and killed the enemy soul in front of him. The remaining bowmen, who were also followers, shouted. The bows and arrows in their hands were transformed into all kinds of weapons and killed the enemy soul that was approaching.


    Song Shan was also forced to wake up from the rest and took a look at it. Then he rushed to the wronged soul and blocked the other party''s sea like attack first.


    At this time, with the sudden "buzzing" of the gate, a slight gap finally opened, the sound of ghost crying howled from the inside, and a blood light suddenly came out and hit the golden light in the middle.


    Between the rolling of the blood light, ferocious faces kept howling inside, both human and animal faces, as if they were imprisoned in this endless abyss, sending out a sad scream, making the blood color in the air stronger, and the whole cave was taken care of in red, which seemed to indicate the end of everyone here.


    "Boom"


    With a more miserable roar, most of the golden light group had been blown away by the blood light, revealing the yunhuang sword inside. At this time, almost all the blood color on it disappeared, and a great righteousness spread out in it, forming light waves around, dispersing a lot of blood in the air.


    However, the surrounding golden light has completely disappeared, and yunhuang sword is still in the air.


    Gu Zhengyu looked down. In addition to Ji Yi and others holding a glimmer of hope, others had long been completely desperate.


    "My Gu childe, do you want me to help!" suddenly, Gu Zheng heard a familiar voice, which made him stunned and almost attacked by the other party.


    His figure flashed quickly. At the same time, Yu Guang looked around and found nothing.


    "All you have to do is agree to nod your head and ensure that you will walk away, and I will never embarrass you as long as you promise me a condition." Pan Xuan seemed to know what Gu Zheng was thinking and spread it to his ears again.


    Gu Zheng looked down. There were only a few archers and the school captain. The others had already disappeared. If Song Shan hadn''t resisted, they would have jumped in front of Xiaoying behind.


    In addition to Xiaoying, that Kun Yu was just sitting on the ground waiting to die. He didn''t expect to resist. Although he knew he would have this result, he still couldn''t be free and easy when he really came.


    Looking at Ji Yi''s still hopeful eyes, Gu Zheng thought of the old Qin couple, and then nodded slowly.


    Just as he nodded, a strong breath burst out on the ground.


    A thing emitting white light blew up a huge pit under the ground and rushed towards Gu Zheng in an instant.


    Gu Zheng looked at it intently, but it was an ornament, an ancient jade, which quickly stopped in front of him.


    However, Gu Zheng still holds it directly in his hand, but he doesn''t know how to use it.


    "Put a drop of your own effort into it, and then you will know what to do. I''ll wait for you outside." with Pan Xuan''s last instruction, the other party seems to really leave here.


    Gu Zheng didn''t understand what this thing could do, but thinking of Pan Xuan''s words, he opened his mouth and a drop of golden blood fell into this thing from above.


    After integrating into the blood essence of the ancient struggle, the Jade Bird flashed blood, and then burst into a strong white light.


    "Whoosh"


    The body of yunhuang sword below flickered slightly and seemed to feel something. The whole sword body rose directly into the sky and stayed in front of Gu Zheng. It was originally at the handle, and the round hole with white light in the distance was flashing, which seemed to indicate something.


    Gu Zheng didn''t have to think about it. He grabbed the yunhuang sword with one hand and quickly hung it with the other hand.


    After seeing this scene in the distance, his eyes finally looked frightened and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    At the moment when Gu Zheng hung the jade feather, he suddenly felt a familiar feeling, as if this yunhuang sword was part of his own hand, connected with his mind, and understood its various magical powers almost instantly.


    "Boom"


    A golden air wave suddenly blew up on Gu Zheng, bombarded from top to bottom, blew up a huge golden wave on the ground and spread rapidly around.


    For Song Shan and Xiaoying, it was just a wisp of wind blowing gently, but for those wronged souls, after passing through all their bodies, the golden light stayed in place. The next moment, the whole body turned into powder and dissipated, none of them remained, and all dissipated completely.


    Only the scarred captain saw this scene, his face showed a smile, made a military salute straight in the direction of Gu Zheng, and whispered.


    "Never retreat, my emperor will win!"


    At the next moment, its body shape turned into a silver whistle again. When the breeze blew, it turned into silver powder and dissipated in the air.


    Song Shan looked at it with a complicated face. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Gu Zheng looked at the hairtail that rarely took the initiative to attack. The next moment, he moved his body and cut his sword towards the other party across the air. Without leaving his hand, a black crack appeared in the void and spread towards the other party at a high speed.


    Even though the hairtail had dodged in advance, the end of its hard body had been cut off, making it scream in pain and retreated back to the back again.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t take advantage of this to continue to pursue and kill. Instead, he turned his head to the blood lock, waved his weapon and chopped it out again.


    This time, the chain didn''t stop Gu Zheng''s attack. With a "crash", it cut off directly from the sky and fell heavily on the ground.


    Then Gu Zheng''s figure was a little dull. After falling from the sky, he cut a few knives again, just like cutting tofu, and cut a gap on it, so that Ji Yi and them could come quickly.


    The scene of the twists and turns stunned everyone, so that the gap was opened by Gu Zheng. He didn''t react and stared at the exit.


    "Why are you still cold? Hurry out!" Gu Zheng looked at the other party and hurriedly urged. Only then did the people inside wake up and run out quickly.


    "I knew you could do it, but I didn''t expect to recover the sword in the dark." Ji Yi patted Gu Zheng on the shoulder and said enthusiastically. He didn''t feel strange because of his cultivation.


    For him, it seemed that they were still fighting side by side at that time. The passing of these years did not weaken the distance between them.


    "Now is not the time to say this. Let''s get out of here and wait until it comes out. I have a sword, and I don''t have to be the opponent of the other party." Gu Zheng smiled, immediately pushed and said to them.


    "Childe, childe, this is their antidote. It suddenly appeared in my hand just now, and a female voice told me that this is their antidote. I don''t know whether it''s true or false." Kun Yu and them over there also approached, and Xiaoying took out a jade pendant and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Don''t worry, it''s true. We''re going to forcibly evacuate here. Everyone will follow up." Gu Zheng took out the jade bottle and asked Ji Yi to distribute it quickly. He continued to turn his head to Song Shan.


    "General song, thank you for what you did before. Now the other party is powerful. How about we leave here together."


    "Well, that''s the will of heaven. I didn''t expect you to find the jade feather back. Now there is still evil spirit in the cloud wasteland sword, and two water fire spirit beads are missing. I hope you can take good care of him." I don''t know what song shan thinks. He looks complex and says to Gu Zheng.


    "OK, my side..."


    "Boom"


    A huge vibration above interrupted Gu Zheng''s words. At this time, it seems that Gu Zheng''s situation is known above, and now it is accelerating to open the door.


    At this time, through that gap, a lot of blood gas had floated out and gathered rapidly in the air. The hairtail was filled with red fog. Looking at Gu Zheng with resentment on his face, he seemed to be repairing his injury quickly and preparing to attack again.


    "We have recovered at least 50% of our accomplishments, and the rest needs rest. It''s basically useless here. Let''s go quickly!" Ji Yi looked at the sky and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Let''s go out and talk!" Gu Zheng said decisively.


    "I''ll lead the way, otherwise you don''t know where to go out." Song Shan also said to Gu Zheng. After seeing Gu Zheng nodding, he ran straight ahead.


    Nearly forty people followed behind, flying towards the passage from Shura in front.


    Feeling the suffocating breath behind them gradually subsided, and the people were a little calm. After passing through several halls one after another, they finally approached the exit above.


    In an incomparably huge cave, a whirlpool with colorful light is at the top, and bursts of space force radiate from the middle. However, looking at the narrow whirlpool, it seems that only one person can pass through each time.


    "Those shuras are very smart. They know to make way for all roads, otherwise they have to taste it." when they see Shu''s exit in front of them, they can''t help but say mercilessly.


    "Well, when the other party doesn''t have a big Luo, he wants to stop us. Not to mention that the other party has a large number of us, he can let them drink a pot just by arguing with them." Ji Yi agrees.


    "Don''t say more. Let''s leave here now. You go first and come one by one." Gu Zheng said to them in a deep voice after seeing that there was no ambush around.


    We also know that time is pressing. After a short breath, the order has been discussed. Lengxin and Zhou Xuan flew up. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared in front of the people one by one.


    Almost every other person in the back rushed up immediately after the person in front disappeared, but one person left here every breath, and soon more than half of the people had left.


    Everyone thought that after leaving smoothly this time, a huge roar came from behind. At the same time, a bloody stone tablet suddenly emerged from the top of the mountain, and a bloody border shrouded in it, just isolating the colorful vortex.


    A little later, he bumped into it without precaution, but he couldn''t go out.


    "Xiaoying, you take your kitten back to the picture quickly." Gu Zheng said to Xiaoying with a serious face. A dangerous fear rose in his heart. He was not sure he could protect her in the battle.


    "Kitten, go back to my house first. I''m fine. We''ll come out when the childe takes us out." Xiaoying said to the still quiet kitten on her shoulder. The next moment her body turned into a streamer and rushed into Gu Zheng''s arms.


    On the other side, Song Shan had flown to the edge, and his fist hit it hard, but it could only set off large ripples on it, but it was still early to break the shield.


    The roar behind him was getting closer and closer. Obviously, the appearance of the bloody stone tablet was to prevent them from leaving here.

 Chapter 1674

    Gu Zheng turned his mind and looked at the stone tablet above. His body flew up very fast. The yunhuang sword in his hand flashed gold and cut towards it.


    "Buzz"


    As soon as the blood light of the stone tablet lit up, countless fine words floated out of the inscription, forming a layer of shields outside the body, which just blocked the raid of Gu Zheng.


    A grinding sour sound rose from above, Gu Zheng''s body scratched on it, and a large amount of golden light burst from above, but did not break through the defense.


    At this time, a huge momentum came from the passage. The hairtail who had fought with Gu Zheng rushed out first, followed by a dark shadow with a gloomy face.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng was inexplicably relieved. It was obvious that the terrible guy of the other party had not appeared, and the door should continue to open here.


    "I have to say, your plan is really powerful. You still have spare power to steal jade from there, and you didn''t even attract anyone''s attention." as soon as you came up, the dark shadow looked at the people in the hall, and finally stared at Gu Zheng.


    Of course he knew that Yu Yu Yu. Unfortunately, there was already a great road in it. No one could use it except the human blood. That''s why he used the method of blood sacrifice to occupy the body of yunhuang sword first. Unfortunately, it seems to be a little late now.


    "Hum, have you given up your cards? I tell you, it''s a miscalculation for you to come here this time." Gu Zheng, holding yunhuang sword, just said casually and rushed towards the other party at the next moment.


    He can still feel the fear in the bottom of his heart and understand that the door is not closed at all. If it takes too long, it will be difficult for him to wait until the other party comes up.


    So it''s better to start first. With a long sword in your hand, Sisi''s golden light twined up along it and chopped it against the dark shadow.


    I saw a sudden burst of blood in the black shadow''s pupils, and the red eyes whirled rapidly inside, as if they saw through all the actions of Gu Zheng. They retreated calmly, and a golden thread flashed quickly in front of him.


    Gu Zheng''s figure accelerated slightly in the air, and his figure suddenly disappeared in the middle of the air. The next moment, he suddenly appeared in the right rear of the shadow, and the sword tip stabbed the other party''s abdomen.


    At this time, a white bone long sword suddenly appeared in his hand, facing the side, just blocking the side attack of Gu Zheng.


    An angry wave exploded between the two. Gu Zheng looked at this sword as if it was refined from animal bones, emitting jade white fluorescence. The body of the sword was a little bent, and even blocked the edge of yunhuang sword without damage.


    "You''re just relying on jade. In fact, you don''t even know how to use this sword. You don''t deserve it at all, so you''d better stay." looking at the close ancient dispute, the dark shadow suddenly drank and rushed up.


    At the same time, in the middle of the air, the white bone long sword lit up and waved forward. Gu Zheng suddenly raised a gust of Yin wind around him. A biting chill rushed into his body through his shield, which made him shiver.


    Then Gu Zheng made a sudden effort and rolled back towards the back.


    However, while he retreated, the shadow followed up and suddenly swept across the figure of Gu Zheng.


    Just listen to the sharp sound of "Zheng"!


    Gu Zheng felt the breath behind him, swept back at the same time, and collided with each other in mid air.


    The two men felt the great power almost at the same time and stepped back in their respective directions.


    "Beast, dare you!" Song Shan roared and saw the hairtail running through the sky. At this time, seeing Gu Zheng facing himself behind, he wanted to rush up.


    However, a figure rushed over immediately, waved a heavy gun in the air and forced it back.


    "Thanks!" Gu Zheng slowed down and said to Song Shan.


    As for Kun Yu, they were hiding in the corner of opportunity, and their strength could not be involved at all.


    "I''ll give this beast to you, but if you want to break it here, I don''t know there''s a second exit!" Song mountain stood in front of hairtail like a mountain peak.


    "Don''t worry, I can still catch this little character." Gu Zheng said jokingly, but in fact, he was more and more dignified. Although the shadow was arrogant, it was really expected.


    The enemies of this level will not have the waste relying on talent. Even if they waste again, they will be extremely smart.


    "Ha ha, it''s funny. It''s easy to catch. I''ve lived so long and I''m really belittled for the first time." after hearing this, the dark figure showed a sneer, but the tone didn''t fluctuate at all. It''s terrible to be calm.


    As soon as his voice fell, the long white bone sword in his hand shook slightly, and a large area of Yin wind rose out of thin air, forming a huge tragic white whirlwind and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    "How about belittling? You''re in my way, and you''re afraid of being said." Gu Zheng said in his mouth. There was a golden light on the yunhuang sword in his hand, which was suddenly thrown forward by Gu Zheng. A golden ball the size of a graphite plate condensed and rushed up in an instant.


    "Boom"


    The Yin wind only resisted a little for two minutes, and then it was smashed into a strong Qi all over the sky, while the golden ball continued to rush towards the dark shadow.


    The dark shadow frowned slightly. Although the cloud wasteland sword said that he didn''t care, under the blessing again, the power was certainly different from ordinary. Even the Yin wind veil could be easily broken. It seems that the other party is not completely out of control.


    However, he did not panic, opened his mouth slightly, immediately flew out some blood mist, continued to condense into a bloody net in front of him, covered the other party''s golden ball, and directly trapped the other party in the air, unable to move forward an inch.


    When the shadow was about to go further, he suddenly only met. A flash of lightning suddenly flashed on the golden ball, which belonged to countless golden runes, which increased the momentum.


    At the next moment, the thunder light like an explosion suddenly hit around, and the huge blood colored net wrapped around crashed. At the same time, a glittering sword broke out of the air and cut towards the dark shadow.


    The sharp sword Qi on it was not under his previous control, but Fang came to his head as soon as he saw it.


    The shadow felt as if he had been divided into two by the other party.


    However, at the critical moment, when the shadow turned his hand, a bloody mirror suddenly appeared in his hand and turned into a bloody light to cover his body instantly.


    When the golden sword landed, it had completely covered him.


    "Boom"


    Gu Zheng looked at the powerful protection like a blood cocoon, from which he could feel the powerful defense. His heart moved. When the powerful golden light was about to be cut off, it burst into sword light of countless hair.


    Countless "bang bang" impact sounds sounded in the air. When the light dissipated, countless depressions appeared on the whole blood cocoon, and there were countless swords on it, but they still didn''t break the defense.


    "The camouflage is good. If other people were hurt by your dark hand," the blood cocoon fell from above like water and gathered into a small mirror again. The dark shadow held it in his hand and said with admiration.


    "Whoosh"


    However, his voice did not fall, the small mirror in his hand flashed slightly, and a blood light suddenly flashed up.


    Gu Zheng was surprised and suddenly flashed to the side. However, while dodging, he sighed in his heart.


    This attack was not for himself at all, but Song Shan not far behind.


    Song Shan didn''t think of the sneak attack there. When he found it, he had no time to dodge. He had to turn his back and flash a trace of fog on his body. At the back, a shield was raised to block the impact of treatment.


    The heavy gun in his hand was in his hand, but it stabbed out towards the blood light, and the huge black awn rose on it. The front section of the heavy gun in his hand turned into a dragon again and swallowed it towards the blood light.


    With a bang, Song Shan''s body flew forward, and a mouthful of blood immediately flew up from the air.


    However, in the middle of the air, Song Shan''s face suddenly changed. It was too late to adjust his body. As soon as he turned around, he threw the heavy gun in his hand directly behind him.


    The hairtail had quickly caught up with him and opened his huge mouth to swallow Song Shan.


    A black awn flashed through the air and immediately shot into its mouth. Before it began to cry bitterly, a strong breath broke out in its mouth, and a large amount of blood burst out. Countless sword shadows broke out from it.


    Most of the hairtail''s mouth was directly blown to pieces, and a large amount of blood fell from it. Under this blow,


    "Waste!"


    The dark figure over there saw this scene and said with an iron blue face that such a good situation had been abolished by the other party''s greedy work, but no one thought that there was a sword hidden by him in the blood light.


    It was originally a surprise to Song Shan, but I didn''t expect that under the wrong circumstances, I abandoned my pet.


    Song Shan was afraid. Even if the weapon was completely broken, he didn''t feel distressed, because he really didn''t realize that the hidden venom really broke out in his own hands. Then he must have fallen into bad luck without being prepared.


    "Shua Shua"


    After the dark shadow on the other side was annoyed, the white bones in his hands flashed again, and white bone sword shadows emerged from the sky above his head. Then, while Song Shan was afraid, he quickly shot at each other.


    "Then!" Gu Zheng thought that the other side made an attack on him. After discovering his little trick, he quickly blocked the other side''s attack route. With a wave of his finger, a huge golden light curtain rose, blocked all the white bone sword shadows, and threw a weapon over.


    After Song Shan took it over, he took a sword flower and rushed towards the fish over there. He didn''t have a suitable weapon, but the other party was seriously injured. He was not as good as himself.


    "Hehe, do you want more swords than anyone?" Gu Zheng looked at the sword shadow all over the sky, still stayed in the air and smiled.


    But there was some eagerness in my mind. I was dragged here by the other party. I didn''t have time to break the stone tablet above. I couldn''t delay any more.


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Zheng threw his yunhuang sword over his head. Then the whole man stretched out his hands and engraved them in the void. Two different primitive and cumbersome runes suddenly rose in front of him.


    Originally, the dark shadow didn''t care what the other party could do. As a result, as soon as the two veins appeared in the air, they were glittering with gold, and an unspeakable ancient and desolate breath immediately spread out from above.


    With the palm of the hand, the two Rune cultures are two rays of light, which directly submerge into the yunhuang sword above. The golden light like the scorching sun erupts on the real sword body, which makes the black shadow who has been watching squint.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of tricks Gu Zheng wanted, he knew he couldn''t let the other party get what he wanted. The bone shadow in the air and the white bone long sword in his hand rushed up. He didn''t pass for fear of any trap.


    But just as those sword shadows flew into the air, the sound of weapons intersection suddenly sounded, very abrupt.


    "Clang, clang!"


    The whole sky was suddenly quiet. Those bone shadows and Bone swords suddenly stopped in the air and didn''t move. Even the dark shadows behind them controlled again and again, but they seemed to have lost contact with the above and couldn''t be controlled at all.


    The golden light burst into pieces in the air, and little golden dots floated down from the air, but they were still in the middle of the air, all turned into a golden sword shadow, emitting endless sword meaning, all pointing to the dark shadow.


    Even after the bone shadow was stained with gold, it seemed to betray the dark shadow, and the sword was also against him.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the shadow quickly took back the bone sword and dismissed most of the bone shadow. He never thought that his moves could rebel.


    At the same time, the red flame on the body suddenly rises, and a fiery red armor emerges from the body. With several black fine lines, it looks very powerful.


    "Let you taste the taste of ten thousand swords at once!" Gu Zheng gasped a little, and then pointed to the front with his hand.


    "Go"


    With the ancient fight, the sword lights in the sky roared one after another, and all the sword lights gathered together towards the yunhuang sword to form a sword sea.


    Then, under its leadership, it rushed towards the dark shadow, as if locusts were passing through, covering most of the sky.


    Such a huge number and the infinite shadow of the sword changed his face. This momentum was greatly beyond his expectation. Even the blood armor on his body could not bring him a sense of security.


    Seeing that the flying sword torrent was about to drown him, a look of heartache flashed in his eyes, and he took out a blood cell like a heart.


    As soon as the heart was taken out, it made a "bang bang" sound and beat several times like the heart. The dark shadow here strongly urged the blood cells, and a large amount of blood light rushed out from inside.


    A circle of dense red light waves suddenly came out from around and spread around, forming a blood border several feet in size.


    Look at all this, and the torrent will swallow him up.


    All around him were surrounded by dense sword Qi, constantly consuming the solid blood and gas boundary. It was almost visible to the naked eye that half of it was compressed inch by inch, and gradually dissipated and retreated, constantly narrowing the range towards him.


    But the general return said that he blocked the other party for the time being, and the strong sword idea could not penetrate the blood border.


    Gu Zheng saw the situation there. He gave another blessing in his hand. There was a golden light around him again, which evolved into a sword shadow and continued to attack, but most of them lingered outside, waiting for the sword shadow inside to consume and rush in again.


    The black shadow''s face here is even darker. He can feel the strong pressure. Every time the blood border is reduced, the pressure on him is strong. There is a trace of blood flowing out of his mouth. The idea he wants to keep is ridiculous.


    He felt sorry for this blood cell and lost his life. Thinking of this, a silver dagger suddenly appeared in his hand and stabbed heavily at the blood cells below.


    The "bang" sound of heart beating made the void tremble. A large amount of blood emerged from the pierced gap in the middle and turned into a blood dragon in front of him. It directly passed through the crystal and rushed into the sword array outside.


    The blood dragon was only a few feet big at first. After rushing outside, its body shape increased, like a bloody River, running around. Although many sword Qi were not damaged by each other, they were pretended to be in a mess, which greatly reduced the pressure inside.


    In the back of the continuous surge of blood gas, even some savings began to rebound and expand towards the outside.


    Gu Zheng has no expression, but a blood line has emerged from his nose and ears. Even now, Gu Zheng has some difficulty with such a powerful spell, but the price is also worth it. As long as he kills or injures the other party, everything is worth it.


    Looking at the unbridled blood dragon over there, Gu Zheng changed his decision again, and the sword shadow was in a mess outside. Then all the sword tips trembled against the blood dragon and surrounded it.


    With Gu Zheng''s palm closed, the sword shadows all over the sky roared towards the inside in an instant. The bloody dragon turned all over and only swept one side away, but the sword shadows were still arranged behind.


    At the next moment, the blood dragon was full of sword shadows, collapsed and dispersed in an instant, turned into blood light and flowed back down.


    "KaKa"


    With the collapse of the blood dragon and the deliberate control of Gu Zheng, the blood curtain retracted towards the back, and even the dark shadow could be seen faintly.


    However, at this time, the power of the sword array has been reduced by two layers after so long consumption. Don''t underestimate these two layers. Seeing the other party''s extremely defensive armor, Gu Zheng knows that the remaining power can''t kill the other party, but it''s not a problem to hit the other party hard.


    When he was about to break the opponent''s defense, suddenly there was a huge sound of dragon singing in the whole air. The whole air trembled. Both were affected. All the sword shadows brushed in the air and fell down.


    Although he was soon controlled again by Gu Zheng, the shadow here took the opportunity to leave his position. At the same time, a blood bead in his hand was pinched and broken, and a blood light rushed to Gu Zheng''s eyes. The speed did not make him respond at all, but just lifted his hand, and the blood light did not enter his arm.


    Gu Zheng saw a blood red dot on it, but Gu Zheng didn''t feel any discomfort.


    While wondering what this thing was doing, the next moment, Gu Zheng sounded a crazy alarm in his heart, as if death was coming.


    Gu Zheng''s mind stopped hesitating and took a move. Yunhuang sword turned back from the shadow of the sword. At the same time, those remaining countless sword ideas came back one after another. They crossed one after another in front of Gu Zheng.


    Under the puzzled of Song Shan over there, he even made a look of sticking to it with all his strength.


    You know, just now he was still pressing the other party, and now the shadow didn''t attack, but looked at this side with a sneer in the distance.


    "Woo woo"


    Just then, a wind howl sounded from the channel and approached at a very fast speed.


    As soon as Song Shan heard it, he was still thinking about what the sound was. A huge black wave emerged from the channel, like an ancient beast, and directly swallowed Gu Zheng and the sword array.


    At the same time, the momentum of the giant wolf was like the attack of the golden immortal peak, which was frantically vented around.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    "Old childe!"


    Ji Yi''s face suddenly changed and shouted with the people next to him almost at the same time. However, feeling the strong air wave, they all had no time to take care of the other side. They put down layers of colorful shields in front of themselves to block the aftershock first.

 Chapter 1675

    In the middle hall, a large black cocoon stayed in the middle, and there was a more strange smell under the surrounding blood light.


    "Cough, are you all right!" Ji Yi waited until the attack passed before he fell from the shield behind the metal and iron and asked around, but he just started talking and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "OK, at least not dead!" one of them replied, but listening to the other party''s weak voice, it was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    Ji Yi looked around and almost everyone was injured. The only thing to be thankful for was that no one died this time.


    At this time, the black spray had disappeared, leaving only a group in the middle to surround the ancient dispute.


    Just a little aftershock has such power. It can be seen how powerful the ancient struggle is. It''s no wonder that it was a desperate defense before.


    But at this time, what happened to Gu Zheng?


    Here, Song Shan was lying in the corner outside. He just barely sat up and felt the pain like the sea in his body. He wanted to go and have a look. He was not enough. He quickly swallowed a pill given to him by Gu Zheng, which made him feel better.


    He was too close to the other side and was more impacted, but the worst thing was the hairtail. At this time, he didn''t move on the ground, and there were small pieces of blood under him. They all gathered into a small lake and fainted there.


    The attack was not clear to both the enemy and ourselves, except that the dark shadow was not affected at all. Together with the surrounding shield, it trembled a bit, and even the brightness on the stone tablet was a bit dimmer than before.


    "KaKa"


    The sound of peeling sounded, and that layer was like real black. It fell outward layer by layer. Before it fell to the ground, a black fog had dissipated.


    A red figure appeared inside, leaning on a sword in one hand and directly inserted on the ground below.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was covered with blood, just like a blood man. Every drop of blood was still dripping downward. In the twinkling of an eye, it had gathered under him.


    "You can stop it. It really surprises me."


    This time, the shadow is no longer looked down upon before. Even if it is only the current blow, it is worthy of respect. If you were yourself, you would not be better than the other party.


    "However, you are more dying!" the surprised face blinked and twisted, and the white bone long sword in his hand grabbed it again. A blood light rushed into the sword body in an instant, and the whole body rushed forward into a bloody sword shadow, which directly rushed up with the momentum of thunder.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was in the weakest state. Although he felt the other party''s action at the first time, he was unable to take any action because of the bursts of weakness from his body.


    However, when he saw the red light exploding, his heart moved. Twelve bells appeared on his head in an instant. At the same time, a huge virtual shadow of the bell appeared in the air.


    "Ding Ling"


    With a crisp sound, the light on the twelve bells suddenly dimmed, and even the virtual shadow of the bell disappeared in the air.


    However, the dark shadow on the way only felt a sudden shock in his brain, which made his whole divine consciousness fall into a confused state. He unexpectedly stopped on the way and fell into a state of absence.


    Gu Zheng stood up and was about to take advantage of the attack. Seeing that the yunhuang sword in his hand had been soaked with his own blood, he found that some ordinary yunhuang seemed different.


    The blood color veins, which are even thinner than the hair, run through the hilt to the tip of the sword. There are faint patterns flashing in them, but they look a little fuzzy at this time. Gu Zheng feels like he wants to lose a layer of shell outside the whole sword body, but it''s only one step away.


    Gu Zheng''s heart is uncertain. Now he can definitely hurt the shadow in the past, but his next state seems impossible to block his attack. If the seal on the outer layer of yunhuang is removed, he may directly break the barrier here and leave here.


    "Poof"


    Gu Zheng made a decision in an instant. He once again spewed a pale golden blood from his mouth. His originally pale face became more pale. His body shook slightly and almost couldn''t stand. It turned into a blood mist in the air and sprayed it directly on the yunhuang sword.


    This time, like the last straw, the whole yunhuang sword suddenly burst into the sky, and even directly penetrated here into the void above.


    Then the whole body of yunhuang sword shook slightly and broke away from Gu Zheng''s palm. The whole body of the sword rotated rapidly in front of Gu Zheng. Layers of small things like metal fell from it, and the whole body seemed to shrink a circle.


    But then, in the golden light above, it began to fall rapidly, and some colorful lights were mixed. Gu Zheng couldn''t see anything at all. He soon integrated into yunhuang sword along the golden light, and it seemed that his body shape had also recovered.


    "Click"


    The yunhuang sword in front of him made a slight sound, and all the light on his body suddenly converged, and fell into the palm of Gu Zheng again. The familiar feeling returned to Gu Zheng''s heart, and the two were more closely connected, more like his own left and right hands. The stranger knew it with a little familiarity.


    At the same time, a lot of information also flows here, which is simple information about the sword mausoleum.


    At this time, this one is completely different from the previous one. The original ordinary appearance, except for the sword meaning of the sword body, no one will pay attention to it. It is extremely ordinary.


    But now, on the cold sword body, the golden veins are clearly set off. When you look carefully, it seems that it is a strange pattern, but it''s not like that. The whole sword body looks more powerful.


    Especially at the handle, it not only holds it more in line with the palm of Gu Zheng, but now there are two round holes shining with the color that Gu Zheng is very familiar with.


    Coupled with the misty jade at the back, you can find its uniqueness at a glance.


    However, Gu Zheng clearly found that there was a vague black gas wandering in the sword body. It seems that there is still a trace of residue in it for so many years, which has not been completely eliminated.


    It also slightly affected the play of yunhuang sword, so that there were some shortcomings.


    From the time when Gu Zheng spewed blood to the time when yunhuang sword flew back, it was only three breaths. Others didn''t know what happened. At this time, the dark shadow in the distance had recovered and was looking at Gu Zheng with envy.


    Obviously, it didn''t expect that Gu Zheng should lift the seal of yunhuang sword. Before, even with the help of Yuyu, you can recapture it. However, it can be said that at this moment, yunhuang completely belongs to him. Unless he dies, it won''t help to take it away. How can he not be envious and jealous.


    "So, you''re going to die!" said the shadow here, gnashing his teeth. After tens of thousands of years of hard work, he''s not as good as the other party coming here to save people. If you let those people go, you can let yunhuang sword give him. He''s absolutely willing to risk punishment, but there''s no if.


    Then the whole figure quickly stabbed in front, trying to kill the other party when Gu Zheng was the weakest at this time.


    "You''re already late." Gu Zheng smiled. He didn''t know when two red and blue beads were buckled in his hands, but at the position of the sword handle, the two empty round holes, I don''t know when, were flashing light of the same color.


    "Water fire Pearl!" Song Shan shouted behind him. He never thought of it.


    Yu Yu, who had disappeared, came back, and even the spirit bead taken away by the evil spirit appeared in his hand. Maybe this yunhuang sword is really suitable for him.


    At the moment of the other party''s action, Gu Zheng buckled the beads in his hand, and a huge air wave suddenly rose from the yunhuang sword. Two red and blue lights suddenly emerged from the yunhuang sword, intertwined with each other in the air, and rushed towards the dark shadow.


    The shadow stopped abruptly in the air and quickly retreated towards the back. Just these two seemingly insignificant lights can completely make him disappear in the world.


    Gu Zheng wiped the corners of his mouth. Regardless of his injury, his whole body flew up again and cut off the stone tablet again.


    Facing the same red character, this time, it finally didn''t stop the play of yunhuang sword.


    With the "wave", the shield formed by the characters broke instantly, and the stone tablet behind him was like cutting tofu, which was directly divided into two parts by yunhuang sword.


    "You go quickly, I''ll hold each other!" Gu Zheng shouted at Ji Yi and Song Shan.


    "We''ll wait for you outside, be careful!" Ji Yi didn''t bother. After shouting, he quickly arranged his people to rush up one by one and disappear here one by one.


    Song Shan wanted to say something. Finally, he sighed. After the last Ji Yi, he also rushed up and left here.


    At this time, in this huge hall, there are only Gu Zheng and the shadow.


    At this time, the dark shadow was very embarrassed and ran away. It was driven away by the light for two days. It didn''t even resist. It didn''t have the cold spirit before.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes were shining. He looked at the opposite side and seemed to be thinking about something. But at this time, in the depths of the tunnel, a huge dragon chant sounded again, as if he would come out in the next moment, which made his eyes fade away.


    "What a pity! Just a little more time." Gu Zheng murmured in his heart. The yunhuang sword in his hand pointed slightly to the sky, and a golden light crossed the void and disappeared into the colorful vortex above.


    With a bang, the entrance that left was suddenly blown into a cloud of astigmatism.


    After Gu Zheng completely blocked the exit, the whole man rushed towards another channel. When he left, the red and blue lights followed at the same time.


    "What a clever guy, who is the other party and why should he help these people." the originally fleeing shadow stopped, looked at the disappearance of Gu Zheng and whispered.


    Until the other party leaves, his body is closely guarded against himself. He even shows weakness. He just wants the other party to attack him. He is 100% sure that he can stay.


    It seems that you have to make up your mind in each other''s eyes, but unfortunately, your own people make each other alert.


    Looking at the disappeared channel above and the dying hairtail below, I couldn''t help scolding again.


    "Success is not enough and failure is more than enough. Otherwise, how can the other party leave so smoothly."


    Although he said so, he still took out a blood colored ball in his hand, which rippled with bright red liquid, and was directly thrown into the hairtail''s mouth by him.


    The wounded hairtail, with its red light flashing, shrank rapidly and was put away by the dark shadow.


    This time he was seriously injured. I''m afraid he will have to rest for some time.


    Then the shadow gave a shriek, and at the same time came to the edge and punched the wall.


    The original hard mountain wall was broken with the rocks. It was blown out of the small room again. There was only a running transmission array.


    "Deng Deng Deng"


    The shuras hidden before appeared one by one, but there was no sound. Obviously, looking at the ugly face of the dark shadow, and there was no one around. Obviously, the people who came here to rescue had successfully rescued their people.


    "All go back to me, I want to go back to apologize!" the shadow here looked at the subordinates below and said faintly.


    Shura people quickly walked in and soon left here in waves.


    When only the shadow is left, it is still here.


    "Boom"


    The whole sword mausoleum suddenly trembled and began to shake, and large stones fell from it. It was obvious that the sword mausoleum was about to collapse.


    As like as two peas, the black stone slab was just as fast as it was from the distance. It was just like the door that was opened before, but it was only reduced.


    "What about destroying here? We have found the core of the clothes grave. I''m waiting for you there. I''ll compete with you at that time."


    The shadow''s face didn''t show any surprise. Instead, he looked at the top of the mountain and said to himself.


    "Don''t let me down! I''ll kill you myself and get back what belongs to me."


    With the last sentence, his figure also disappeared here.


    ......


    Outside an open mountain peak, lengxin and Pang Tong, the first to come out, looked anxiously at the cave not far away. Since the last companion came out, no one came out from the inside.


    As for what the last person said, it seemed that some changes had taken place below when he was about to come out, but he didn''t see it clearly.


    Everyone regardless of their injuries, all of them are eager to look inside. They don''t dare to go there, because once they get close to the other side, they will be sucked in again. Even at this time, they are surrounded by the warning array left by Shura and some traps.


    They couldn''t wait for their companions for a long time, which made them all anxious. They wanted to go down and see what was going on. At this time, the rest of them ran out again, which made them all overjoyed.


    "Lord Ji, what''s the matter? Why are you so late!" Kun Yu greeted him and immediately asked.


    "There are some symptoms, but fortunately, the ancient dispute has been solved." Ji Yi is also a little worried. He looks back at the back. It''s a pity to see that all are his own people. Even the strange song shan comes out together, but he doesn''t see the figure of the ancient dispute.


    Although there was no problem with the ancient dispute, the people who didn''t see each other were still a little uneasy.


    Now it''s everyone''s turn to quietly look over there and wait for the emergence of Gu Zheng.


    But as time went by, the figure who saved everyone did not come out. On the contrary, the mountain suddenly shook, and the periphery crackled. People saw that all the traps were spontaneously damaged.


    "The sword mausoleum below is going to collapse, and there will be an explosion here soon. You''d better leave quickly." Song Shan, who was quietly staying aside, suddenly said.


    "But Gu Zheng hasn''t come out yet." Ji Yi said expressionless, and the others were unmoved. It seems that what Ji Yi said is what they mean.


    "The other party has come out. I can feel the yunhuang sword in his hand. It is flying in other directions. It is far away from here. Believe me, the other party may not want to meet you." Song Shan looked at such a group of people as if he saw his former companions, so he sighed.


    "Really? Doesn''t he want to see us more?" Ji Yi was lost. He thought he could return the other party, but he couldn''t see the last side.


    "Lord Ji, Mr. Gu came here for other things. He just happened to meet us. Maybe the other party''s affairs are a little tight in time, so he didn''t meet us." here, Kun Yu looked at the surrounding space and became violent, and couldn''t help persuading Ji Yi.


    "Yes, yes, let''s all come out. Why can''t Mr. Gu not come out? Maybe the other party really has something urgent. We''d better leave first. In case the other party finishes his work, he may come to us. If we continue to stay here, I''m afraid there will be no opportunity at all."


    Pang Pang looked around in horror and advised him that he didn''t want to be here at all.


    "Well, maybe it''s because of this. Let''s leave." Ji Yi took his eyes back and took the people away.


    However, Song Shan didn''t go with them. After seeing them leave, he also looked for a direction to rush to the sky. Similarly, when he left here, he naturally had his own things to do.


    Soon after they left, a shocking explosion took place in this place, and all the peaks within a radius of hundreds of miles were leveled.


    ......


    On a vast plain, a team composed of hundreds of people is moving forward at a slow speed, but no matter how slow it is, it is equivalent to going all out in the immortal period.


    "Stop, let''s take a break here."


    In a pink Jasper flying car in front of it, it was only three feet from the ground. A graceful woman with purple veil brushed away the veil in front of her and came out, feeling the fresh breeze around and facing the faint fate around.


    Although the voice is small, everyone clearly knows the indisputable command.


    Pulling two blood red Pegasus, after the woman''s voice fell, he slowed down very spiritually, and the whole team did the same, and soon stopped in the open space.


    Everyone knows what he wants to do without being told.


    And the woman also slowly fell down from the carriage, set foot on the earth again and walked towards the back.


    As like as two peas, there is a same car in the rear, except for the color blue, and the rest is exactly the same as the front. It is very luxurious.


    She came to the side of the flying car and shouted softly inside.


    "Don''t know if Mr. Gu wakes up?"

 Chapter 1676

    The scenery is pleasant and the breeze is blowing.


    A beautiful woman stood by the flying car, as if welcoming the guests above, but a bad voice came from inside and destroyed the atmosphere.


    "Don''t disturb my childe until you wake up. I can take care of him here with my kitten."


    "Well, if Mr. Gu wakes up, please tell us." but the woman is not angry. After saying that again, she leaves here.


    "Miss, that maid named Xiaoying is really hateful. She dares to yell at you." she walked past a woman wearing a red girl and said angrily.


    "She is not an ordinary handmaid, even if you are not the opponent of the other party." Pan Xuan said aside, but he didn''t mind looking at Hongling''s attitude and continued.


    "You''re going to make a bowl of refreshing soup and send it to me. If I don''t feel wrong, Mr. Gu will almost wake up these days."


    "I see, miss, every time I see each other on alert, I really want to beat each other hard. What do we want to do to him? If we really want to, we can give him such a good treatment." although Hongyi was dissatisfied, she retreated to one side.


    She didn''t know how many bowls she cooked and sent along the way. Her inventory was almost emptied. You know, this thing is very precious. She didn''t hesitate to spend money for the sake of each other.


    Soon red Yi came to the blue carriage again with a beautiful food box, but she didn''t call them outside, but directly raised her feet and flew up and opened the curtain impolitely.


    "Your childe''s tonic, feed her while it''s hot." the things in your hand were directly placed on the blanket below. There was a small table on it, leaning against the door frame, looking inside, and said carelessly.


    "It''s you again, you can''t let that big sister come." Xiaoying looked at the red dress, frowned, pouted and said discontentedly.


    Pan Xiao occasionally comes in person. He speaks to her gently and has a good attitude towards her. He just stays here and looks at Gu Zheng with strange eyes. Xiaoying doesn''t know why.


    She hated this red spirit, but she hated it in her heart. In particular, the other party''s clothes were still so exposed. She couldn''t stand it all the time. Instead, she had a slight liking for Pan Xuan.


    "Do you think I want to come? I just hope you don''t scatter some every time you feed. You know this thing is very precious. Do you want me to serve your childe and feed it?" said red Yi deliberately with a teasing expression on her face.


    "Hum, I won''t give it to you. This is my childe." although she said so, Xiaoying''s face still flushed, because even now she is feeding Gu Zheng, it will spill some.


    Here, I opened the food box. There was a small purple bowl in it. There was only a small half bowl of white juice in it. I took out the small bowl just held by Xiaoying.


    He reached out his other hand and carefully took off the purple light curtain pasted on the edge of the bowl. Suddenly, a refreshing aroma filled out from inside.


    Even the kittens around Xiaoying were slightly intoxicated and narrowed their eyes when they smelled the aroma of the soul.


    Here, Xiaoying was also a little intoxicated in her eyes, but she soon woke up, took out a spoon like a trick, and then walked towards the big bed inside.


    The whole flying car is very large, equivalent to a small room. The innermost place for people to rest is a big bed, while the outside is like a small living room. There is only a screen between them.


    But if you don''t come in, no outsider can go through the car to explore the situation inside.


    Hongling soon saw her cross the screen and continue to walk inside. When she was about to leave, Xiaoying shouted in surprise.


    "Young master, you''re awake!"


    Such a huge frost made Hongling turn her head. Through the screen, she saw that a figure had half sat up. With a happy face, she quickly left here and reported to the young lady.


    Gu Zheng looked at Xiaoying with a surprised face and looked at the surrounding environment. He seemed to know where he was.


    "Childe, you finally wake up!" Xiaoying here said excitedly again.


    "Well, I don''t know how long I slept." Gu Zheng subconsciously rubbed his eyebrows, but found that he was in a very good spirit at this time. As soon as the captain explored his body, he completely recovered, and there was no hidden injury to his body.


    "Childe, you should drink this bowl of water first. It''s the last woman you saw who made it for you. Then I''m telling you." Xiaoying handed the bowl up and said with a smile.


    "Pan Xuan?" Gu Zheng looked at the small bowl with strong medicine smell and knew why he was in good condition, even full.


    Although I felt that I didn''t need it, I took it, drank it all at once, and felt a warm current pouring towards the white bones around me. I felt countless comfort all over.


    "It should be Miss Pan. It''s been two years since you were in a coma. I''ve been taking care of you for the past two years!" Xiaoying smiled here.


    "It''s really hard." Gu Zheng already knows this flying car. Of course, the other party can only be here. He won''t say it.


    Looking at everything around, Gu Zheng came down from bed.


    "Childe, have you recovered from your injury? Just come down!" said Xiaoying here with worry.


    "With your daily tonic, it''s all right now. Don''t worry. I''ll go out and have a look!" Gu Zheng said and walked out of the carriage directly.


    Looking at the surrounding scenery is infinitely good, but also remembering his last appearance, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Because it''s really embarrassing to say, especially when the other party sees it like this.


    At that time, after Gu Zheng damaged the colorful vortex, the shadow couldn''t track them.


    In the passage, seven turns and eight twists came to a seemingly dead end place, but Gu Zheng came here specially, because behind this, there is a core that no one will find here, because there is a cloud wasteland sword to open.


    After Gu Zheng went in and destroyed the array inside, the whole sword mausoleum was completely damaged.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t leave. He searched a batch of materials in the secret room next to him. Although most of them were damaged, he put away all the things that could be taken away in the spirit of not wasting.


    Gu Zheng directly opened a passage in the air and left here directly.


    With the information of yunhuang sword, everything here is almost defenseless against ancient disputes.


    Whether it is the remaining evil things here or the innocent souls hidden in the pottery pots, everything in the sword mausoleum is destroyed with the collapse inside.


    However, after all these ancient disputes, just came out, I felt bursts of fatigue, and even wanted to fall here to sleep.


    Feel the breath of Ji Yi and his party over there, leaving a message to Song Shan, and the whole person flies towards the horizon.


    He knew that Pan Xuan was waiting for him there.


    To Gu Zheng''s surprise, Gu Zheng saw the woman who followed him behind pan Xuan and was pressed by her two confidants.


    "If there''s anything wrong, just say it! Let her go first." Gu Zheng said to pan Xuan.


    "Of course you can let it go. If it wasn''t for her, I didn''t expect that you could come from other places. I thought you wanted to break through the dark shadow, but I set many traps for you. Unfortunately, nothing was used." Pan Xuan smiled and made a gesture to the two.


    The woman who was released was not hurt. She didn''t seem surprised to see that Gu Zheng and pan Xuan knew each other. Her eyes were strange. It seemed that Gu Zheng and pan Xuan didn''t make a sound. She just muttered when she left.


    "The rumor is true!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the figure of the other party leaving quickly. He was surprised and very embarrassed. However, he had told the other party that it was impossible for two people to face each other calmly. As for what he thought, others did not know.


    "We..." Gu Zheng wanted to ask each other what she needed to do. However, at this time, she suddenly felt that all her fatigue could not be suppressed. The yunhuang sword in her hand fell off, and the whole person fell to one side.


    "Hey..." Gu Zheng shook his head. The noise in the distance called him from his memory. He didn''t expect to look so embarrassed in the end.


    It seems that the previous battle completely let Gu Zheng throw, but the injury to Gu Zheng was finally the black wolf, and most of the injuries were left by that blow.


    "Why, is there anything unfinished?" a voice sounded nearby. Gu Zheng looked. It turned out that Pan Xuan had come from the side, looked at Gu Zheng and smiled.


    "No, I just didn''t think I was tired and fainted at last, and you wasted a lot of precious magic medicine." Gu Zheng smiled and said.


    "Hehe, there''s nothing wrong with that medicine. Besides, I''m lucky that I can advance to Da Luo. You look completely better now, and it''s all worth it." Pan Xuan brushed her hair next to her, revealing a touch of soul stirring face.


    Even now, pan Xuan seems to have restrained her breath, but her charm and some people who can''t cultivate their mind will be charmed by her as soon as they meet.


    "It''s all right. It''s better than the peak. Where are we going in the past two years? If you have anything to ask, I can do it for you no matter how difficult it is." Gu Zheng patted his chest and made pan Xuan smile.


    The little white eyes made Gu Zheng''s heart jump wildly. The charm of the other party was everywhere. He quickly read the heart clearing mantra learned from Xiao Ying in his heart, and then pressed it down.


    "However, we are almost there. We gather in the last small town in front of us, and then we go to a blue ruins site to help the other party defend the enemy''s attack. This time, the other party didn''t just invite us, but there are many people in it. It can be said that the lineup is not strong." Pan Xuan didn''t seem to see Gu Zheng''s gaffe, and said with a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Blue ruins? Are we going to explore? So many people." Gu Zheng said in doubt.


    At this time, we don''t need to look around. We all know that there are at least hundreds of people, and each of them has the initial cultivation of Jinxian. It can be said that there is no weak hand here. These forces are a huge force wherever they are placed.


    And obviously the killing intention of this man has not completely faded. It is obvious that he has fought before.


    "These people are our confidants, so you don''t have to worry. Our people won''t attack you, but you should be on guard outside." Pan Xuan first said this sentence meaningfully.


    You know, at this time, Gu Zheng''s face has been restored to its original state. People here can see that Gu Zheng is their wanted object at a glance, but no one peeps here, as if they were just like their own people.


    "But your statement is wrong. The scholar once had ruins, but it has long been emptied. It seems that it is said that only some strange things linger below, because there is a more secret sect up there. I don''t know how long it has been. Anyway, others are not interested in looking for the ruins."


    "My grandparents seemed to have a cause and effect with each other before. The other party spent a lot of money and invited many people to help them through this difficulty. What''s the specific? I have to know in the past. I know they really offended a lot of trouble this time. If the opposite party can resist this attack, the other party will never find something, and the previous things will be gone."


    Pan Xuan said in detail, but she knew it was limited, and everything had to wait until there.


    "Hmm!" Gu Zheng nodded. The two people then chatted again, chatting about their own experiences, just like ordinary people, very plain and not plain.


    After dark, Gu Zheng returned to his flying car. As soon as he came up, he saw Xiao Ying sitting aside. Seeing Gu Zheng come in, he deliberately turned his head to one side. Anyone can see his dissatisfaction.


    "What''s the matter? Who made my Xiaoying angry." Gu Zheng saw this and did the same, hehe joked.


    "That woman is a cruel and cruel person at first sight. There is bloody gas outside her body. You are still so close to each other. Be careful that the other party sells you. Besides, we are not ready. It''s a big deal to return her things to her, and we''ll just leave." Xiaoying continued angrily, saying that her small body has only one back for Gu Zheng.


    "Well, if the other party didn''t fight inside, I would have got yunhuang sword, let alone break out from inside. The antidote in your hand was also given by the other party." Gu Zheng didn''t argue with the other party, but said kindly.


    To say whether pan Xuan is cruel or not, Gu Zheng also knows that Xiaonan knows something about each other, but it sounds really extraordinary, so Xiaoying sees it very accurately.


    However, it may be an embarrassing identity. Anyway, Gu Zheng has never experienced or wanted to experience the kindness of the other party except the first battle.


    "But, but I''m not going to help master Wuxiang track down the things behind us. We''ve been delayed for so long. We have to help find out the real murderer behind the scenes and avenge master Wuxiang." Xiaoying''s anger quickly subsided when she heard this, but it took a long time to think of what they had to do before.


    "I know, but the other party saved so many of us. You know, saving one life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter, not to mention the cycle of cause and effect." Gu Zheng immediately coaxed her again.


    "You''re right. If you don''t give it back to her now, it''ll be bad if you threaten us in the future." hearing this, Xiaoying turned around and said solemnly.


    "Well, that''s what I mean. There''s gratitude and revenge, right?" Gu Zheng said with a sigh of relief. It''s really hard to coax this little guy.


    "Well, let''s help her this time and return her kindness completely." Xiaoying was completely angry at this time and said solemnly.


    After Gu Zheng said a few words to Xiaoying, he returned to the bed. At this time, there was a long sword lying on it. It was the yunhuang sword Gu Zheng got.


    At this moment, the cloud wasteland sword really belongs to him, which also makes Gu Zheng a little excited.


    Because I really managed to get this sword. Although I got it with the help of others, it is no exaggeration to say that this weapon is the most powerful weapon in my hand.


    With the improvement of self-cultivation, the weapons prepared in the past can not keep up with their own pace. In the previous battles, they clearly have a good opportunity, but their weapons are not good at all. They either do not grasp the opportunity, or they make themselves suffer the trauma they should not have.


    Instead, let yourself fight with the enemy at greater cost and danger.


    Now, in addition to the fact that the human script can continue to provide defense, after the cut immortal gourd is completely repaired, it has been sent into the cold palace. Only when the judge''s pen and the human script are combined can it have a greater effect.


    However, for the current enemy, both the former and the latter are already a little weak. Under the upper limit, it is better to leave the ring. You should know that there is a clear fire in the glass and the spirits below the quasi Saint burn through. As long as you touch it, you will die without the same level of defense.


    The quasi saint will end up ugly, but it is also a killer mace.


    The only regret is that Gu Zheng can''t condense the slightest now. On the contrary, the white bird can control some more.


    It''s not that Gu Zheng doesn''t want to be concise, but that there is no condition at all.


    The cloud wasteland in his hand has now become his most suitable weapon. The outbreak of only two spirit beads can be comparable to the complete victory in the early days of daruo.


    Moreover, they will automatically absorb aura from heaven and earth to supplement themselves. They are not used as two spirit beads, not to mention that the energy gathered in them can not see to the end, but also cooperate with yunhuang sword. The combination of the two is unmatched under the control of ancient struggle.


    The ancient struggle is more and more happy. At least he has such a weapon. His strength is even stronger, at least two layers higher than before.


    However, Gu Zheng''s happy smile subsided after seeing the black gas on it.


    I don''t know what evil it was at the beginning. It can''t be completely wiped out even if a sword mausoleum is specially built for it.


    Its existence also makes the power of yunhuang unable to reach the limit. If we want to find a way to erase this evil spirit, one less point may be the key to decide the victory or defeat.


    But before that, Gu Zheng had to continue to sacrifice and refine. Now the sword can''t be put away at all. The tacit understanding between the two is not enough. It needs to be kept. Only then can it be manipulated like an arm.


    But this is a long time. Don''t worry. At this time, Gu Zheng carefully checked the things he had brought out from the sword mausoleum to see if he could have something for his own use.


    At that time, only all the garbage was collected, and some damaged garbage was also unfortunately collected.


    But there are more, buried babies.

 Chapter 1677

    Two months later.


    In the southwest of the North Sea, there is a small human country. Although it is in a poor and remote place, there is not much trouble here. The weather is good and the climate is suitable.


    Although the people here live a healthy and peaceful life, they can live a much better life than those turbulent places.


    In this small town on the edge of the coast, Gu Zheng and his party walked in the street, watched the people coming and going above, and continued to move forward according to their own pace of life. They didn''t feel that human beings are everywhere. It''s really strong to reproduce, so they heard Xiao Ying whispering to Gu Zheng.


    "Look at that little fox. It''s not ashamed to kiss and cuddle with that man in the street."


    Gu Zheng looked a few steps ahead. Pan Xuan was leading the way, and his maid integrated a strange man and spoke intimately. She looked deeply affectionate and smiled twice without saying anything more.


    At this time, there are only a few people around them. Others are waiting in the distance. Naturally, they come here to gather here, and then go to the blue medicine gate together.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t answer, Xiaoying here also looked at it with vicious eyes.


    Since Gu Zheng woke up, he has been on the road for another month before he came here.


    During this period, Xiaoying and pan Xuan''s maid Hong Ling were on the bar. They looked at each other and didn''t like each other, but they quarreled, so Gu Zheng didn''t bother to ask.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t reply, Xiaoying didn''t care. She directly turned her head to the side to see what was different from before. However, she didn''t find any difference except that the smell of the sea was heavier and there were many seafood. She was a little disappointed.


    "Here we are!"


    Pan Xuan in front suddenly stopped and would secretly smile at Gu Zheng and let the surrounding secretly see that a piece of land fell here in an instant.


    The city is neither here nor the main city of the human kingdom, because the control of the city belongs to him in theory. In fact, it has been completely independent and controlled by the blue medicine gate.


    However, it is sheltered by the blue medicine gate. They owe the good weather here to them, so no one will object.


    In front of it is a very large mansion, which looks very imposing. It is not inferior to those mansions in big cities. It seems that it should be the place of management here.


    The guards outside are not ordinary people. Their accomplishments are all monks who have reached the immortal stage. It seems that the other party attaches great importance to them and shows their strength.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Zheng thought of why he sent such a high cultivation to watch the door.


    Several people turned and walked towards the gate. Two young gatekeepers looked at each other. They were wearing blue clothes on both sides, with gold edging, which seemed to make people more energetic. It should be their unified clothes.


    The one on the left looked at Gu Zheng and his friends coming this way, took a step forward and said respectfully to them.


    "I don''t know where the elders are from? I can register one or two."


    "Where do you say we come from?" Pan Xuan looked at the other side, smiled coldly, flashed a red light in her eyes, and said to the disciple of the blue medicine sect.


    "Hmm?" Pan Xuan asked with even colder eyes and an unconscious emphasis.


    "Ah ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, please come in, please come in." here, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. When pan Xuan hummed coldly, he reacted from that confusion. He suddenly sweated coldly and didn''t look at Pan Xuan.


    I just looked at it from a distance. I just felt beautiful and moving, but when the other party spoke to himself, the whole soul didn''t know where to go.


    "It''s so close, it''s so close. I almost died." when pan Xuan and his party walked in, the man said with fear, and his whole body was soaked.


    "What''s the matter? Is it so terrible? Who is the other party?" the man on the right came to stand guard for a few days and had no time to train. He couldn''t help asking when he saw him so.


    "Think about the man you were on duty before. Why did he go back seriously? This man is a famous Rose killer of Shura nationality. He has an unpredictable temper. He can be nice to you at the last moment, and you have gone down at the next moment." the man on the left took a sigh of relief, and then tilted his eyes and said.


    "Do you want to be like your senior brother?"


    "No, no, please give it to me more." the man on the right waved his hand again and again. Thinking of the tragedy of the previous senior brother, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    "That''s good. There aren''t many people anyway. Just stay honest, say less and do more."


    Although they deliberately lowered their voice, they still made it clear to the people in front.


    "Don''t get angry with those people. It''s just a waste of time." Gu Zheng looked at Pan Xuan next to him. He flashed a strong killing intention in his eyes. He looked at Xiaoying next to him, and said helplessly to pan Xuan.


    Pan Xuan didn''t speak, just nodded. The murderous intention on her body fell down quickly, as if she had never been before. She continued to move forward along the garden path, even with a brisk pace.


    "See, although the young lady was promoted to Da Luo only after she broke the love robbery, the shadow would be erased. If he dared to speak ill behind his back, he would be dead, but now there is no anger." Hong Ling whispered to a Shura nearby in the back.


    "I''ve seen the power of this man for a long time. I didn''t expect the other party to be advanced. If it hadn''t been for something that day, if it hadn''t been for you, you wouldn''t have been able to avoid the punishment of the dark shadow adult." the difficult Shura looked at the red spirit with great tenderness.


    Two people suddenly fell into the realm of no self.


    Here, Gu Zheng and pan Xuan soon came to this relatively large garden. At this time, many people were already inside. When they came here, almost half of them looked at this side together. Even the rest of the people who were talking also looked at this side with their spare light.


    However, after only one glance, most of them no longer pay attention, and obviously have recognized people''s identity.


    However, an old man in the same blue robe smiled and said sorry to the people next to him. He greeted them and said at the same time.


    "It''s a pleasure. We''re really worried about you coming so late, but it''s reassuring to see you come."


    "No, since I promised you, I must come, but something delayed on the way." Pan Xuan forced out a smile and said.


    "It''s good to be here. I have to rely on you more after that. I''m the elder of the blue medicine sect. I''m responsible for delivering you. Who is this handsome young man?" he smiled softly here, and then asked in some doubt.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s face has changed into another ordinary face, but the camouflage is not complete. People hide their face at a glance.


    "This is a good friend of mine who can definitely make friends with each other. He happened to meet on the road and was invited by me on the way. The other party is not weaker than me. You won''t dislike it." Pan Xuan glanced at the smoke and said faintly.


    "How could it be? With such expert support, we can''t invite them. What''s more, let''s shine. Come and have a rest first. We''ll be ready to start in two days." this side said with great joy.


    On this occasion, he didn''t have the cultivation of discovering the ancient dispute. It was too impolite. Unexpectedly, it was a strong support, which made him happy.


    "Well, our people are already on the other side of the dock. Don''t forget that we are talking on a separate ship. If there are other people on board, don''t come to us in case of an accident." Pan Xuan said faintly, and then walked towards the front.


    "I like her domineering!" Xiaoying said secretly in Gu Zheng''s ear.


    "Let''s go, what domineering is not domineering." Gu Zheng replied jokingly and continued to walk forward.


    Here, I still don''t talk much. Just be his good friend and save space for Pan Xuan to lose face.


    All kinds of stone tables and stools have been prepared in the whole garden, and some fruits that are obviously not ordinary are placed on them for everyone to eat conveniently.


    At this time, there are at least 50 people here, which is also a little crowded. However, those who can come here are hired by the blue medicine gate. They don''t care. Anyway, they will leave in two days.


    Although there were many empty places outside, and even a table was empty enough for them to rest next to, pan Xuan only walked towards one of the pavilions.


    There are always three small pavilions. No one has occupied them for a long time. If you can stay in them, you are naturally the best among them.


    And she naturally walked towards the one close to her. As for doing it outside, she didn''t even consider it at all.


    "What? What''s the matter?" the people inside were continuing to chat. They saw pan Xuan standing in front of them with people. One of them was dressed in black, like a night suit. Some strange people looked here and said with a pick of eyebrows.


    "Please get out of the way. We''ll have an early rest here." Pan Xuan glared at him impolitely and said directly.


    "Are you too arrogant? There are plenty of places outside. Do you want to trouble Liwei?" the man in black was not afraid of Pan Xuan and straightened up.


    Even if her name is outside, even if she is Dalai, because his cultivation is also Dalai, and it is still in the middle of Dalai. He was invited here with a lot of money.


    In the other two pavilions, the highest cultivation is the peak of Jinxian. It can be said that he is the only one here. He is not the only strong foreign aid. Others have already gone up. They are just a group of people late. No wonder each other thinks so.


    "We still need others to set ourselves off? It''s just that we''re so close here that we don''t want to take more steps." Pan Xuan doesn''t care at all here. As for whether the other party is hostile to himself, he doesn''t care at all.


    "What if I don''t want to!" the man in black narrowed his eyes and said without fear.


    As for the others present, no one was so stubborn. Only one person who seemed to be with him was still here. All the others left in another direction, and only the two of them remained here.


    Gu Zheng looked at the two and immediately reached an impasse. No one would let anyone. People''s eyes looked at this side intentionally or unintentionally. They could only harden their scalp and take a step forward.


    "The location here is spacious enough for everyone to sit down. It''s better to sit down together. I think brother Fengshen is handsome. He is a good-looking talent at first sight. It''s better to squeeze. Anyway, it''s only two days'' effort, and everyone will make do with it."


    But as soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, the soft voice behind him sounded.


    "Listen to me, the last few people have gone to the wharf in advance. We don''t need to wait here. We should come out immediately and go to the Tianlan holy ruins. As for more details, when everything gets there, naturally someone will tell you in detail."


    All the people stood up and prepared to leave here.


    When the man in black heard this, he also gave a cold hum and directly took the man behind him out of the side seam without looking at Pan Xuan.


    "Don''t be angry, hold on." Gu Zheng looked at Pan Xuan with a fire in his eyes, immediately grabbed the other party''s wrist and said.


    Strange to say, pan Xuan, who was originally aggressive and looked at the man in black ignoring himself, suddenly became stiff. His anger suddenly disappeared. His body was a little stiff. He looked at Gu Zheng, then looked at Gu Zheng numbly, grabbed his palm, and then nodded.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng also saw his own hands and immediately withdrew back and said.


    "Your temper is a little impatient. You feel something wrong. Is there some injury? I''ll ask Xiaoying to get you something to stabilize your mood later. It''s not good to be too grumpy."


    Gu Zheng saw the other party shaking his head and wanted to check the other party, but he gave up and said to her.


    "I see, we''d better hurry!" Pan Xuan seemed frightened, accelerated a few steps and walked quickly to the front, quickly leaving Gu Zheng behind.


    "What''s the matter with the other party? A frightened look." Xiaoying looked at the other party and disappeared here in the blink of an eye, and said with some doubt.


    "It''s all right. Let''s catch up with them. By the way, didn''t you say you found a quiet Buddha bead in the Tower last time? Look back and find it for me. The other party''s temper is a little big." Gu Zheng looked at the whole yard and there were only them in the twinkling of an eye. He hurriedly pulled Xiaoying out and said.


    "OK, let me see where it is." Xiaoying agreed. Anyway, she can''t use it.


    Before long, Gu Zheng and his group came to a huge wharf. At this time, the ordinary people had long been dispersed, and there were only two groups of people on it.


    One is a fairly neat Shura team, and the other is a group of scattered people.


    At this time, on the wharf, a huge three-story building ship appeared in front of them, hundreds of feet in size. The outer buildings stood horizontally and magnificently, as if it were a small water courtyard.


    A layer of pale gold shield looms outside as a defense against the wind and waves.


    At this time, a huge pedal has fallen on the wharf, waiting for them to take it. In fact, many have begun to walk up along this pedal.


    "We won''t huddle with them. Should we continue to wait here?" Pan Xuan has recovered and poked at the light words in front of him.


    "Miss Pan, of course not. Your ride has been ready long ago." this side whispered and smiled, as if it had been ready long ago.


    For a moment, a piece of silver starlight like crystal powder was sprinkled from his hand. Surrounded by colorful lights, a silver moon spirit boat hundreds of feet in size appeared in the air. A layer of silver white light flickered on it and soon appeared in the air.


    With the last push in his hand, he was slowly suspended on one side of the wharf. The entrance was just flush with the side. As long as he stepped, he could pass.


    "This is our master''s car, specially prepared for you." he said with a smile on his face, as if he was proud of the spirit boat.


    However, the spirit boat is really extraordinary. It is shining with silver light. Some silver spots like stars are flashing constantly, revealing a mysterious atmosphere. Moreover, there are a variety of runes on it, which gives people a very dangerous feeling.


    Obviously, it is a flying Lingbao with both attack and defense. It seems that the grade is not low at all. Just looking at the appearance, it is enough to raise it a few grades.


    Although some inscriptions are engraved on the tall and powerful building ship, it is like a nouveau riche, which is far less meaningful than this.


    Moreover, the spirit boat with only one layer, even if it is so huge, looks extremely light. You don''t need to see it. There must be heaven and earth in it.


    "Young elder, why do we want to make this one? They want to make that one. We can also go there. We need to know that the space inside is large enough."


    Pan Xuan here was very satisfied. She didn''t say much and began to arrange her own people to go up. Just then, among the people who didn''t upload, a man suddenly came out and shouted, and immediately let her look at it with a sharp eye.


    Gu Zheng looked at the same time. His eyes immediately showed some hatred, but he controlled his eyes well the next moment.


    This person is no one else. It is Gao Bo who almost killed Gu Zheng. I don''t know that the other party has even come here. Moreover, from the fluctuation of external breath, although it is not very stable, the opposite cultivation came to the middle stage of Dalai. I really don''t know where to go.


    However, Gu Zheng knows that the other party may have searched for some good things there in order to have fate to advance.


    "Don''t be angry. Here is my Lord''s personal belongings. My lord knew each other''s ancestors, so he can go out. Besides, this cloud ship is also very powerful. Even a Jinxian peak can''t lose money alone. It''s our biggest and best. It will never make you feel uncomfortable."


    It''s a pity that the patriarch invited him with a lot of money. If the other party threw his face, it would be bad. After all, the other party is the main force this time. I have to rely on him. I can only say it in a hurry.


    "Each other''s ancestors? Well, I really don''t care if your patriarch invited me personally or if you gave me something." when Gao Bo heard this, he immediately counseled, but he still said so.


    Then he raised his feet and walked towards the big ship over there, followed by four or five small followers.


    "Do you know that person?" although Gu Zheng adjusted quickly, pan Xuan noticed.


    "A little holiday." Gu Zheng didn''t have much. He saw that the shuras had gone up quickly and walked up here at the same time.


    Only pan Xuan looked at the figure of Gao Bo thoughtfully, and a trace of red light flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 1678

    On the silver spirit boat, the inside and outside look completely different. It looks like a three-story Pavilion, which is separated from each other. It looks very neat. Exquisite unknown wood carvings are engraved with all kinds of beautiful and fantastic birds and animals, but the most is unknown Dharma patterns.


    Between the pavilions on each floor, there is a shallow white fog, like a wall, separating the top and bottom.


    On the first floor, there is an open space, only at the edge, there are more than a dozen rooms.


    After Gu Zheng came in, the soft spoken elder also came in with Pan Xuan. Looking at all the previous Shura people gathered in the middle, he walked towards the middle and said as he walked.


    "Listen to me, the first floor here is the cultivation room. If you want to cultivate, you can choose one at will. The second floor is the room of everyone. The third floor is not open to you because it is the door owner. I''m really sorry. We can come to Tianlan island in a few months. Please don''t worry."


    At the same time, he came to the middle part, stepped on the white ground at will, and the boundary leading to the upper layer was opened.


    Those Shura people were not polite. They quickly went up and chose a house to go in. In just five days, the time to nap casually was up. Therefore, no one took advantage of this to practice. They simply refreshed themselves one by one. They just caught up with the road for so long and had a rest.


    Gu Zheng and Xiaoying also went up, randomly chose an empty room and went in.


    Xiaoying usually goes back to the picture scroll when she has a rest. She is rarely outside because she is not used to it at all.


    The room space is not small. Everything is complete. More importantly, there is a white window opposite the door, through which you can see the outside scenery.


    Gu Zheng came over and looked. Unknowingly, the spirit boat had moved forward. The whole was hidden in the clouds in the middle of the sky. You could vaguely see the blue ocean below, flying rapidly towards the back.


    After only one night''s rest, Gu Zheng opened the door again and walked towards pan Xuan''s position.


    "Deng Deng Deng"


    "Come in!"


    Gu Zheng directly pushed the door in and saw pan Xuan passing through the window with his back to them.


    "Why? Something''s wrong?" Pan Xuan looked at Gu Zheng and Xiaoying coming in together. A glimmer of disappointment flashed in her eyes, but she still said.


    "Last time I didn''t tell you to find a quiet thing for you to feel at ease. Don''t be so angry. It''s really bad for the future." Gu Zheng said frankly.


    Then he took out a crimson hand string from behind. It now looks a little white, full of traces of time on it, which looks insignificant.


    However, a trace of calming breath came out from above, which made her feel some ups and downs and couldn''t help being calmed down.


    This thing was found by Xiaoying in some places where sundries were stored in the tower. It seems to be a relic of master compassion. I don''t know why it was discarded there, but it''s better to give it to pan Xuan at this time.


    Gu Zheng has also checked this thing. There are no other additional functions. As long as you stay nearby, there is an invisible power that makes people calm. Zhenghai is used by Pan Xuan.


    "I don''t need it. I have no problem. You''d better take it back for yourself." Pan Xuan said faintly. At the same time, she twisted her body again and looked outside.


    "I put it here for you. Believe me, this thing can help you." Gu Zheng doesn''t know why this time he is a little cold. It seems that he deliberately alienates himself. He can only put the Buddha beads on a small table and then leave by himself.


    "Childe, what''s the matter with each other?" the sense of alienation also made Xiaoying feel very keen. She was very enthusiastic before, but now she has become an iceberg.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s on the other party''s mind. Maybe it''ll be better next time." Gu Zheng didn''t know, shook his head and said.


    Then the two returned to the room again.


    When the footsteps outside the door went away, pan Xuan turned her head and looked at the red string of hands on the table. She was stunned.


    "Ah ah"


    In a deserted room, pan Xuan''s painful voice rang through the whole room. Unfortunately, no one would know all this. It seemed that no one could know the pain of suicide, but except one.


    For three days, the inhuman torture stopped, and she lay on the ground almost like a pool of mud,


    "Bang Dang"


    The door was opened and a tall figure came in.


    "Lao Zu!"


    She remembered very much, but she didn''t have the slightest strength in how hard she tried.


    A blood light came out of the old ancestor and slipped in the air. A blood ring appeared in the air. The next moment, it was lightning integrated into her body, making her body full of strength again, and at least she could stand up.


    "I don''t know why, since I caught you back, I have a faint feeling that the fate of our Shura group has been connected to you, so I give you a blood ring. You are qualified to bear the previous training, but if you can control it, it means that the world is bad for my Shura. If you can''t control it, you can''t wait to die, even if you are conceived by my blood drops Come out, no exception. "


    After Lao Zu said that, the whole person disappeared in place, as if he had never been in the future.


    However, the pain did not ease with the disappearance of the blood ring, but became more intense. However, the time was so short that he disappeared before he had time to shout.


    Then she was sent out, and no one knew all this. She just knew that she could get the favor of her ancestors. She could be forgiven for sending her guard to the enemy without permission, which made people pay more attention to it.


    Although it was done secretly, no one could escape the eyes of my grandfather.


    However, the blood ring added to her, every time the pain appeared from time to time, she wanted to die. Unfortunately, it was not so easy for her to die, which also made her temper rise more and more. I respected and feared her regardless of the enemy.


    "Hum"


    She was thinking about the past. All of a sudden, her face turned and she couldn''t help humming. Unfortunately, the feeling of extreme pain flashed away, and she didn''t even have a chance to respond.


    In his own body, the blood ring is still in the position where he came in. From then to now, there has been no change at all. It seems that in the eyes of his ancestors, his whole body is wrong. He wants to drive her crazy alive, which is the punishment for her.


    Involuntarily, she took a few steps forward and picked up the hands of the table. Suddenly, a peaceful and comfortable breath came from her hands. It seemed that she had forgotten the pain just now.


    What surprised her more was that the breath rushed up along her body and went straight into the blood ring.


    The uncontrollable blood ring suddenly trembled and slowly disappeared from the inside of her body and integrated into her body.


    In the moment of her concentration, a small fire circle appeared in the palm of her hand, as if the flame was burning.


    She touched her neck. With a smooth flash, a necklace appeared in her neck and was gently touched in her hand.


    "I hope God bless my Shura family!"


    ......


    Three months later, in the boundless sea area of the North Sea, on a blue sea, the sea breeze blew across the sea and stirred large waves.


    In the blue sky, a silver flying boat in the sky and a huge cloud ship on the sea broke the waves and made rapid progress towards this side.


    On the deck in front of the Yunhai ship, many people stood there and looked into the distance.


    After penetrating the thick white fog outside, a huge Island suddenly appeared in front of them. As they got closer and closer, everyone gradually saw its appearance.


    The area of the island is very huge. It looks oval. There are plains, forests, hills and mountains. If it were not isolated from the world, I''m afraid it would not become an island in the depths of the North Sea.


    Outside the island, there are seven islands of different sizes, scattered around the periphery of the big island like the stars and the moon.


    However, on the island, the Stone Halls like towering trees are scattered on it. Does it flash a ray of light and send out a dangerous smell.


    Even if everyone doesn''t understand the array, they can see that the stone hall above should be the basis of the array. However, no one will think of its power without launching it. However, it seems that all islands have this kind of stone hall. I''m afraid it has extraordinary power.


    In the center of the middle island, there is a scattered City, in which many brilliant buildings feel amazing even from the spirit boat.


    The blue medicine sect, as its name suggests, is very famous for being good at refining pills. Many of the pills named above can be said to point to them, but most of them don''t know where they are, let alone the people who see them.


    I just know that they occupy an overseas Fairy Island, both human and demon, and will not discriminate against others. As soon as they see equality, they belong to a place left over from ancient times. They will go out every once in a while, maybe ten thousand years, maybe a thousand years.


    Look for some gifted disciples, some go out to polish in the world of mortals, and some collect some rare medicinal materials. However, if the other party doesn''t say, no one knows their identity.


    Because many of their cultivation methods are collected and exchanged, which vary from person to person.


    Of course, Gu Zheng didn''t know all this before. Pan Xuan nearby told him.


    After Gu Zheng sent her a bracelet that time, it took her two months to reappear and return to her former appearance. However, Gu Zheng saw the bracelet in her hand and found that the other party''s temper seemed to have decreased a lot.


    As they approached, it could also be seen that many people had gathered there on a huge Wharf in front, as if waiting to meet them.


    Soon the spirit boat and the cloud ship docked over there. A man fished out of it and all came to the largest island here.


    "How fragrant!"


    As soon as she came down, Xiaoying couldn''t help shouting. It wasn''t just her. Everyone came here for the first time. They couldn''t help sniffing.


    Without him, it''s just because the medicine fragrance on the island is so strong that you can feel the immortal power in your body running faster and boost your spirit.


    In front of the wharf, dozens of people have been waiting for a long time. The first one is a tall and handsome man in sky blue clothes. With some white cheeks and a faint elegant atmosphere around him, he is indeed a talent.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help looking more and found that the other party''s accomplishments had reached the early stage of Dalai Lama, and most of the disciples of the blue medicine sect behind him were Jinxian friars.


    Although these people greeted them with smiling faces, the worries stretched out from the bottom of their eyes were still found by Gu Zheng.


    "You Taoist friends have been working hard all the way. You have prepared a little wine in front. Please go and have a rest together." the man also knew that the people were looking at themselves. He didn''t care. He stepped forward and bowed his hands to everyone.


    Just this sentence, let everyone have a good impression on his first side.


    "OK, let''s go quickly," said Gao Bo, who was in front of the crowd.


    The man nodded and smiled at the crowd warmly, and then led the crowd towards the inside.


    After coming here, Gu Zhengcai found that there are many rare medicinal materials around here, which are thought to be planted in some special places, and layers of wind and rain protective covers rise above their heads to protect them from natural disasters.


    Moreover, Gu Zheng also noticed that some secret magic fluctuations also loomed from time to time, as if all the arrays were engraved on the whole island.


    Along the channel opened up by this place, they soon came to a huge square. There were more than a dozen magnificent halls around, and the one in front was several times larger than usual. At this time, many people were already seated in it.


    Gu Zheng and his group walked in. Naturally, a special attendant led them in. However, he also noticed that Gao Bo and the man in black had also come together, but now it seems that their man and the street have disappeared at the same time. Even pan Xuan didn''t know he had gone to other places, as if he had gone to another place.


    Soon, they sat down at another table. Of course, there was a maid serving the brewed spirit tea. Instead, a faint smell of medicine came out of the firewood and turned into wisps of white smoke and dispersed around.


    Gu Zheng took a closer look. It turned out that the thing like tea was also a kind of magic medicine. It was soaked in a clear spirit spring, which sent out a refreshing fragrance.


    Gu Zheng didn''t hesitate. He picked it up with one hand and slowly put it on his mouth, and then slowly took a breath. Suddenly, his mouth was fragrant. A faint air flow rushed down his throat and quickly turned around his body, sweeping away his fatigue.


    Gu Zheng put down his tea cup and looked around. He found that the hall was full of people, and most people looked around like themselves.


    In this hall, there are more than a hundred people. At a glance, including hundreds of people from Shura, there are 400 people here. Without exception, all of them are cultivation achievements above Jinxian period.


    Seeing all these ancient disputes, I secretly smacked my tongue in my heart. So many forces are just the other party''s invitation. I don''t know what the other party meets, but he has to invite so many people.


    Not to mention how much it costs, but just how many people are needed, how terrible the people who attack here are. At least there is no memory in the ancient impression.


    Although the number is not many, it is still a terrible force at this time point.


    At this time, in the main hall, everyone was watching around. Occasionally, there would be a voice of words rising, and they looked a lot dignified. When they didn''t come, they were ready, but they weren''t nervous.


    At this time, the man who led Gu Zheng appeared on a raised platform in front and looked at all the people below before he spoke.


    "Taoist friends, please be quiet. Especially our sect leader is coordinating various Dharma arrays now. I really can''t pull away. Let me apologize for you first and come back later."


    His voice was very clear, so that everyone could hear it clearly. Some people nodded, and some disagreements in their hearts disappeared. After all, they came here, even for reward or others, but they were not valued, which also made people unhappy.


    "As the son-in-law of the sect leader, Youzhu is also the Deputy sect leader of the blue medicine sect. I will answer some questions for you and help you defend. If you have any questions, just ask me." Youzhu continued on this side.


    "Vice sect leader, you''re welcome. When we come here, we naturally know something, but what we care about most is the situation of the blue medicine sect, how many enemies there are this time, and when they will come." near the front, a man like a tower stood up and asked.


    The question he asked was also what most people thought, so everyone''s eyes focused on it to see how Youzhu answered.


    "In fact, we don''t know the specific time of the other party. We just know that the other party must attack within 50 years. We really don''t know when to attack and how many people will come here." Youzhu said apologetically.


    "If you don''t know, isn''t it too passive?"


    "So you''ll be here for 50 years? But it won''t be long."


    "Your intelligence seems to be a little low. It''s really worrying."


    "If there were a lot of people coming from each other, wouldn''t we have sacrificed in vain?"


    As soon as Youzhu''s voice fell, the people below were in an uproar. Some people didn''t care, and others were worried. After all, none of them wanted to fight without telling.


    Even if the things given by the other party are too valuable, if the strength difference is too large, they will weigh it. After all, no matter how valuable things are, there is only one life. They are naturally unwilling to go beyond their own scope.


    In fact, many people have backed out now. They thought there must be no problem with so many people. Now they feel that they have no bottom in their hearts.


    "Mr. Gu, are you? Please come to my elders." just then, a male disciple dressed in blue came to Gu Zheng and said politely to Gu Zheng.


    "Elder?" Gu Zheng turned and looked around and found that there was only one disciple, and the others were all the people who served here.


    "I''m not sure, but Lord Shura, who led the team this time, is also there." the disciple suddenly said nervously.


    "Lead the way!" Gu Zheng didn''t know why. He stood up and said with Xiao Ye.


    "This way, please!" the disciple looked at Xiaoying next to him and wanted to say that the elder only invited him, but he quickly changed his words when he thought of something.


    "Take it easy, please listen to me..."


    As Gu Zheng left, the voice inside became lower and lower. Soon, the disciple led him to a hall not far away.


    At this time, there was a layer of black light wave at the gate, blocking the prying outside. Gu Zheng didn''t hesitate and went in directly.

 Chapter 1679

    Gu Zheng saw a flower in front of him. Then he found that he had come to the cliff. On his right, he could see a panoramic sky and an island he had seen before.


    Unexpectedly, it was transmitted to this place, and a layer of invisible white light shrouded outside, completely self-contained. It''s really careful enough.


    There is no need to look behind. There is a narrow path. I don''t know where it comes from. It is also blocked by invisible white light. At the corner in front, there are two elite disciples of the blue medicine gate guarding. Behind them, there is a faint voice of conversation.


    Gu Zheng walked towards the inside, crossed two disciples and went in.


    A few simple stone stools, coupled with the surrounding ventilation caves, have a unique style.


    At this time, there are already many people doing it inside. The previous man in black, Gao Bo and pan Xuan are all here. Although the rest of the people don''t know Gu Zheng, they are full of breath, at least Da Luo''s breath.


    "Ha ha, I''m waiting for you. Sit down quickly." in the front, a strong looking man saw Gu Zheng come in, stopped talking, and then said to him.


    Gu Zheng looked around and sat directly next to pan Xuan, looking at the young man above.


    "Above is the patriarch of the blue medicine sect, senlu. At least Da Luo''s peak cultivation."


    As soon as Gu Zheng sat down here, pan Xuan''s introduction came next to him, which surprised Gu Zheng. He didn''t expect that the other party''s cultivation was so high. He looked like an ordinary person. It''s really hard to judge by appearance.


    "We had a brief understanding of our current situation before. A small clan in the North sea even combined several sea tribes to make us subject to them. This kind of deception is too much. If you want to treat us as an accessory, you will not agree, but the other party has gathered good horses and can come over at any time." senlu continued along with the previous topic.


    "There are some thanks and nonsense ahead. This is just the beginning. I think you should also come here. You either promise me or help us guard here together. Of course, try your best." Pan Xuan looked up and preached to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng nodded slightly at Pan Xuan, indicating that he had not forgotten.


    "Although our family is small in scale, it has been inherited for a long time. Naturally, we can''t let them pinch. That''s why I asked you to help us. As long as we beat back the other party''s attack, they will promise that they won''t invade us again." senlu continued.


    "How many of them are there? If there is a quasi saint, I can''t help you, even if you have been kind to me." a woman in White Palace Dress heard him say it and said faintly.


    Gu Zheng is very familiar with this problem. I don''t know what senlu said.


    "First of all, the other party must not have a quasi saint. If so, we would rather lose this place than face each other. After all, we are ashamed. We haven''t had a quasi saint for so long, otherwise we wouldn''t be so embarrassed."


    Here, senlu said firmly, reassuring everyone. Although everyone had asked about it when they came, they didn''t believe it, senlu continued.


    "And we naturally have the Seven Star Luan sky array inherited here. Let them see that we are not persimmons, but we need everyone''s help. After all, we are still few experts, and we can''t give full play to the power of the array. Moreover, the array is scattered, so someone needs to guard there to block the other party''s raid."


    "However, I know that our strength is weak against each other, so we are light. Now there are nearly 500 people just above Jinxian period, and there are nearly 20 people together. However, we have to deal with how many people the other party comes." senlu said with great confidence.


    It''s not easy for so many people to be gathered together by him. At least more than 200 golden immortals were pulled by him alone, and so are many big Luo. It seems that they really bled a lot this time.


    Hearing what they said, the people below were also a little confident, because there were so many people who were strong enough to defend and wait for attack.


    "But I know the war is cruel and uncertain, so I have prepared gifts for you, which can also be regarded as an additional gift. Thank you for coming here and helping us guard here." senlu said, and white lights came out of his hands and flew in front of the people.


    Gu Zheng saw the white light stay in front of him, and a white jade bottle appeared in his eyes.


    "Here is a pill newly developed by our blue medicine sect, which can ensure that you can recover 80% of your combat power as long as you are not seriously injured to a certain extent and only half a day''s effort. As for high, it also has some effect, but the efficacy will decline. If you reach the peak, you can only recover 10% of your strength and barely save your life."


    Senlu''s voice sounded again, and his tone was full of pride.


    Gu Zheng looked around with satisfied eyes and also put it away. It can be said that this thing is half a life. He didn''t expect the other party to give such a good thing as soon as he started. He was really generous. He just didn''t know whether the golden immortals below also wanted something to comfort him.


    So many people, if each person takes a pill relative to the pill, it can also be regarded as bleeding once.


    "Although we have a large number of people and have made all-round plans. We have information to beat each other back and teach each other a lesson, we still need several Taoist friends to guard the outside array core..."


    Senlu saw that everyone accepted it and continued.


    .......


    Seven days later, all the people here were dissolved, and everyone''s tasks had been ordered separately. Although they didn''t know what other people''s tasks were, Gu Zheng and pan Xuan were assigned to two small islands in the south.


    The elite disciples outside are also ready to stand by. When the two of them come out, they fly out with them. Others are led by their own people and fly in other directions.


    A moment later, two adjacent islands not far away appeared below them, but the one of Gu Zheng was relatively convex outside, while pan Xuan was quite close to the one in the middle island.


    "Then let''s separate for the time being. If there''s anything, come to me at any time." Pan Xuan left a word to Gu Zheng and fell down towards the bottom, which soon became a small black spot.


    Gu Zheng shook his head and followed the disciples in front with a smile.


    On his island, Gu Zheng can see that most of the whole island is covered with mountains and rocks, and many scattered vegetation is also a thin piece. On the contrary, several sea water washed away from the island.


    In the middle, there is a man-made slotted plain. A huge stone house stands in the middle. On the ground, you can see that on the surrounding ground, sea water is running inside.


    Moreover, Gu Zheng also saw many rock caves like black holes, with a layer of white light shining outside, from which you can feel a spirit coming out from below.


    The elite disciple led Gu Zheng to the front of the stone hall in the middle. At this time, you can see that there are two or two guard disciples around, but they are only ordinary disciples. Their accomplishments are even only four or five levels, patrolling around each other.


    When they saw them coming down, they stopped to salute and then went on patrol.


    Gu Zheng and elite disciples came all the way to the door of the stone hall, and then stopped.


    An old jinxianqi man with white beard came out and looked at Gu Zheng and asked them.


    "Is this the young man who came to guard here?"


    "Elder Qi, this is the leader''s designated guard here to ensure the protection of the island." the elite disciple said respectfully.


    "That''s good. At such an appropriate time, I can lead some people to enter and garrison safely, activate the array at any time and wait for the enemy''s attack." elder Qi brushed his slender chin and said with satisfaction.


    "Then I''ll leave first." the elite disciples here have higher cultivation than him, but they seem to respect each other more. After that, they directly rise up and leave here.


    "I''m Gu Zheng. I don''t know what to call you." Gu Zheng looked at the old man and said respectfully.


    "Boy, you are really good. You haven''t seen such a person who respects the old and loves the young for a long time. Just call me Qi Changlao." the Qi Changlao looked up and down at Gu Zheng, and said with a smile.


    After all, the other party can guard here, and his cultivation will not be lower than that of Da Luo, which is many times better than him, who is only an old immortal in the early stage of Jinxian.


    Gu Zheng was speechless for a while, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    "I''m going to continue to pick some miraculous medicines. I''m more sure that I''ll refine them quickly while the other party doesn''t come." Qi Changlao said here and walked outside, but only took a few steps. When he thought of something, he immediately turned his head and said to Gu Zheng.


    "You can''t go into the stone hall in front, otherwise it will cause the counterattack of the array. There are some prohibitions on the island, and you should be careful. In addition, there are no restrictions on your activities. By the way, there are some temporary caves not far from the side. Although they are simple, they are still clean. If you have a rest, you''d better go there. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    With that, Qi Changlao flew out and soon disappeared here.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Zheng decided to go there first and find a place to rest. After all, it''s still a long time.


    Without taking many steps, a huge yard appeared in front of Gu Zheng. The periphery was made of rough rocks. Only there was a symbolic door without a gate in the middle.


    Gu Zheng was speechless when he walked in, because those temporary caves were really on those huge rock walls, and there were always few rooms, but there was a gate inside, so he didn''t see it at a glance,


    There was no way. Gu Zheng glanced and directly pushed away the house near the edge. He thought it was not very good inside.


    But when Gu Zheng pushed away, he was also surprised. After all, it was not small, twice as big as ordinary people, and there were everything, and there was a faint fragrance in the air, which was not as dull as expected. Obviously, there were arrays here that had been maintained all the time.


    Except that it doesn''t look good outside, Gu Zheng is still satisfied. It''s enough as a temporary rest place.


    However, Gu Zheng doesn''t intend to waste these time. Now he doesn''t want to go out and check it. He takes out his yunhuang sword, sits cross legged on the bed, puts it in his palm, and the divine consciousness explores the past.


    I didn''t have time all the way. Now I finally have time to observe what the evil black gas on the cloud wasteland sword is.


    After a long time, Gu Zhengcai looked dignified. Looking at the yunhuang sword in front of him, he sighed helplessly. Because after a long time of observation, he didn''t recognize what the black gas was, but only knew that it was full of countless negative breath.


    Just a little contact, Gu Zheng almost lost control and wanted to be assimilated by the other party. No wonder he had to trap it. If he couldn''t completely eliminate it, he would completely hide it and never see the sun, but he was also found here by those demons and evil spirits and destroyed his seal.


    Although he didn''t recognize it, Gu Zheng didn''t intend to give up, so he had to try.


    After the ban was imposed outside, Gu Zheng took a deep breath and threw the yunhuang sword in his hand in the air. Then a white flame rose on his right wrist. Under his control, a thin white line flowed towards the yunhuang sword and adhered to it from the tip of the sword in the twinkling of an eye.


    The whole body of yunhuang sword trembled, but the next moment it was comforted by Gu Zheng. Although this sword has no sword spirit, it can also predict danger, just like an animal instinct.


    A cloud of white flame penetrated upward along the body of yunhuang sword. Soon, in addition to the handle, it had become a flame sword.


    Gu Zheng closed his eyes, carefully controlled the white flame inside, penetrated into the outside of yunhuang sword and attacked the black gas inside.


    Even if there were only a few, the black gas seemed to be afraid and didn''t want to fight with each other at all, which made Gu Zhengyi happy. He thought that the other party was defeated by Bai Yan and continued to press past.


    The black gas ran back and forth in the sword body, but it was soon forced into a corner.


    Facing the persecution of the white flame, the whole black flame shrinks into a ball, forming the size of rice grains. Let the white flame surround itself, and the flame on the whole yunhuang sword soars again.


    After a long time of Kung Fu, the white flame of cloud wasteland sword faded back a little. Gu Zheng wiped some sweat on his head. It was too nervous.


    If you accidentally damage yunhuang sword a little, you won''t have time to cry.


    However, Gu Zheng was disappointed that when Bai Yan subsided, the black gas did not decrease at all. It was proved that Bai Yan might restrain him, but the current power seemed to be far from enough.


    Looking at the black gas spreading out again, Gu Zheng thought of the glazed net fire inside. It seems that only it can completely destroy him. It seems that Gu Zheng will have to wait until a good time. At this time, Gu Zheng still can''t control and have no way.


    When Gu Zheng was about to put it away, an ordinary gold flame rose in yunhuang sword and attacked the black gas inside, but the next moment a black light flashed, all the gold flames of yunhuang sword were destroyed, and then the black flame flowed more arrogantly in the sword.


    However, as Gu Zheng''s mind moved, a trace of gold rose on it. The defense of yunhuang sword was opened again by Gu Zheng, and the black gas retracted into it and lurked in it.


    Gu Zheng sighed. It seems that there is no way for yunhuang sword to clear for a while and a half.


    Gu Zheng tore off the external protection and found that the weather had passed unconsciously.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng felt a shock in his arms, and then a light flew out of it. Before it fell to the ground, a small lovely figure appeared in the air.


    Wearing a purple dress with light folds on it, I can''t see the patterns clearly. My petite face and some bleary eyes don''t feel awake.


    "Ha, it''s really comfortable. It''s still comfortable at home." Xiaoying stretched out her snow-white arm and yawned comfortably. Then she rubbed her eyes and saw the surroundings.


    "Eh? Have you finished?"


    Originally Xiaoying felt that listening to the long talk of senlu there was really boring, so she went to sleep in the picture, and then woke up from it.


    "Of course, now we''re on an island we saw before." Gu Zheng pushed the door open and went out, breathing the smell of the sea. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Instead, Xiaoying ran out from one side, took off and flew in the air, looked around and shouted in surprise.


    "Wow, what a beautiful scenery! Look at the kitten."


    "When will you take me to my sister?" the kitten didn''t look around and was not interested at all, but said the same.


    "Don''t worry, you also said that your home is far away from here. When we return this favor, I promise you that I will accompany you to find it. You know, it''s not the other party, we can''t get out at all." Xiaoying looked sluggish and immediately explained.


    "Good!"


    The kitten said concisely, and then stood on her shoulder as if it had become her new boarding place.


    "I can''t go out and see what''s good around here." Xiaoying shouted at Gu Zheng.


    Although the painting has a certain distance limit, it is far away. At least within the blue ocean gate, she can walk at will.


    "OK, give you this thing so that you can get through smoothly, but don''t make trouble." Gu Zheng thought that there was no danger here. If the enemy came in again, he had to pass through the fog outside, and the blue medicine door was on guard outside, so he had enough time to react.


    With that, a blue badge was taken off Gu Zheng''s shoulder and directly thrown up. It was a real card representing his identity and had no other function.


    "I know, I won''t make trouble." Xiaoying cheered after the result, and then flew out.


    Just in case, Gu Zheng left his own breath on the badge.


    Looking at Xiaoying leaving far away, Gu Zheng thought for a moment, simply came to the yard, and then took out a pile of bits and pieces from his hands. In fact, some magic weapons contain strong fluctuations.


    Gu Zheng picked among them, and then selected a few. Only then did he satisfactorily put the others away separately.


    Those things are useless to me. I choose some magic weapons with acceptable power and prepare to refine them.


    Although it is still reluctant to fight against opponents of the same level, it is still good as a supplementary means.


    After Gu Zheng simply set up some arrays outside, he began to practice quietly.


    Soon an inexplicable wave rose here. Gu Zheng left only a trace of mind outside, and all his energy was put on these magic weapons in his hands.

 Chapter 1680

    In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Zheng has spent more than five years here.


    During this period, the blue medicine gate was calm, there was no enemy invasion, and no other accidents happened. Everything was flat in the past.


    Gu Zheng hasn''t gone anywhere in the past two years. She is basically familiar with the magic weapon she sacrificed and refined. However, Xiao Ying is crazy all day. She hasn''t even come back. She even went to pan Xuan and gave Gu Zheng the words.


    "She likes that hand string very much."


    Xiaoying doesn''t come back for a few days or more. It''s estimated that everyone knows this Xiaoying and runs around with the badge of ancient struggle.


    As for Gao Bo, he didn''t know Gu Zheng''s identity or his name, so Gu Zheng didn''t hide his name, so he didn''t know that the man who was almost killed came here together.


    However, I''m afraid he knows and doesn''t care. After all, his strength is not much better than when he met the ancient dispute before. How can he be afraid of only the ancient dispute in the early days of Dalai.


    And Gu Zheng also knows everything here. Different miraculous medicines are planted on each island, that is, those with defense in those dark caves when Gu Zheng came.


    The magic medicine planted on each island is different, and the efficacy is amazing, which is also the reason why the medicine fragrance is filled in the air here.


    But of course, the most precious is the middle island. There is an array that attracts the power of the stars to carefully pour a precious elixir. It is said to be the main of the strongest elixir of the Tianlan gate, which can greatly stimulate people''s internal potential.


    In a word, it can make a person with ordinary qualifications have excellent cultivation physique without hurting himself. It is almost no different from those natural materials and earth treasures.


    You should know that even the genius earth treasure has some problems. It can be seen that the medicine refining ability of the blue medicine sect has reached the peak.


    However, I don''t know anything about other auxiliary materials. Only the sect leader in the past dynasties knows about them, and it''s very difficult to refine them. It''s said that the current sect leader once ate one, so he has reached today''s level. He is also the closest to the quasi saint of the blue medicine sect.


    These news were brought by Xiaoying from outside. Because of her frankness, many people didn''t take much precautions. Besides, these things spread, and it is estimated that few people here don''t know.


    "It is said that the depths of those caves can lead to the holy ruins below, which is also the predecessor of the Tianlan gate. After all, they dug out many things from here, including the spirit boat. Some people also said that the Tianlan gate didn''t dig out all the things below, but it''s still inside."


    That day, Xiaoying came back and talked about things outside with great interest. Suddenly, she said mysteriously to Gu Zheng.


    "You believe it, too. If you have a treasure in your house, and you don''t know if it has been under your house for more than ten thousand years, will you move all the things?" Gu Zheng couldn''t help but hit the other party''s heart.


    "Also, if I have this thing in my house, I must take everything away and leave none." Xiaoying listened and recovered from that excited mood.


    "Besides, this is someone else''s stronghold. If you want to go in, you can go in? It''s still honest. Don''t think about anything and save us trouble. Those things don''t have the nine towers in your hands. It''s better to continue to cultivate and strive to master all the tower layers. You''ll be even more powerful at that time." Gu Zheng said again.


    "Yes, I''m full. A few days ago, the grandpa said he would give me a soul pill that could strengthen my soul. I''m going to have a look." Xiaoying was more depressed when she thought about it. After eating the delicious food in her hand, she patted her hand and said to Gu Zheng, and then the whole body flew out.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t care. After putting out the fire, he also walks slowly towards the outside. It''s just a distraction. He''s stuck in the house all day. He''s really bored. He even wants to find someone else to learn from Xiaoying.


    But don''t go when you think of your task, so as to save some elites from sneaking over and breaking the internal array.


    The grandpa in Xiaoying''s mouth is the Qi Changlao.


    In the past two years, I have also come to Gu Zheng. Under his guidance, Gu Zheng has set up some early warnings in some places on the island. The whole island is like a bucket. If a stranger comes, Gu Zheng will be aware of it.


    Looking at the trap once laid, Gu Zheng walked slowly while looking at whether there were other missing places. It took Gu Zheng about seven days to circle the outer ring of the island.


    After finding that everything was all right, Gu Zheng returned to the yard. However, just after entering, his face suddenly changed and quickly felt towards the outside, but he found that he didn''t know when the connection between himself and Xiaoying had been broken.


    When Ming Ming went out, Gu Zheng felt that there was no problem on the way. After only a few days of hard work, he neglected to check, so there was a problem.


    "Kitten, where''s Xiaoying!"


    Gu Zheng shouted at the kitten standing in the yard.


    "She fell, she fell, you want to find her back, and she will help me find my sister." the kitten opened her mouth and said in a voice.


    "Where? Take me." Gu Zheng calmed himself down. The other party should still be on the island at this time. He was still taking the soul pill a few days ago, and he was still checking the outside. It could not be the enemy coming in.


    The kitten immediately flew up, turned into a mass of yellow light and flew forward at a high speed.


    Gu Zheng followed. Half an hour later, on the other side of the island, a damaged shield appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Here, she fell down, hurry to find her!" the kitten flew to the gap and shouted at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng could vaguely feel Xiaoying''s breath, but there was a familiar breath nearby, which was the same old breath.


    "Is the old man and Xiaoying coming together?" Gu Zheng looked carefully at the bottom, didn''t rush down and asked the kitten.


    "Yes, hurry to find her. She fell down." the kitten repeated on it.


    "You follow me, keep quiet and help me find each other." Gu Zheng said immediately when he found that there was no danger below.


    When the kitten turned into a light and stayed on his shoulder, Gu Zheng jumped down.


    Within a few breaths, the ancient dispute had fallen safely below.


    On the rock wall of the cave, blue crystal beads are inlaid, so that the whole cave is covered with a layer of blue fog, which doesn''t look dark.


    But for the ancient dispute, all this is like the bright day.


    Some medicinal materials with the same flashing blue light also grow in the surrounding area. Like lavender, each cluster has a blue light the size of several rice grains. It looks strange and beautiful in this dark place.


    This is a kind of spirit grass that has a stabilizing effect on the soul in the body. It is also very rare. However, it looks like starlight. It is planted here in a large number.


    On their sides, like a moat, a layer of shallow blue water waves also send out a special wave. Occasionally, the Dharma array below shines, which seems to be pouring the spiritual spring of these miraculous drugs.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t ask, because after coming down, the rich medicine fragrance had covered all the breath, and there was no edge to see around. In the very distance, there was a golden light flashing. It seemed that all the herbs of the whole island were concentrated on the lower layer and connected with each other.


    "Shua"


    Just when Gu Zheng wanted to ask where Xiaoying disappeared, a yellow light came out of the kitten and directly formed a route in front. After several turns, it disappeared in the air and was blocked by something.


    Gu Zheng saw that his body shape flew along this guide and soon came to an ordinary room.


    Here is a room for people to rest temporarily. There are only simple things in it, and the room is not big. There are some fragmented and dry elixirs on the surrounding tables.


    However, the most concern is in the middle, where a black hole appears, and a faint breath floats up from below.


    There is still a diffuse ghost around. It is the smell of Xiaoying turning into a ghost. I don''t know why it suddenly erupts here.


    "Right down there, she fell down. Hurry to find her." the kitten said again at this time.


    Obviously, Xiaoying just fell down.


    Gu Zheng stood beside and looked down, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea. He couldn''t find a low. Moreover, it was dark below, and he could only vaguely hear the sound of water.


    "Did you fall into the sea below?" Gu Zheng suddenly jumped out of his mind, and then suddenly jumped out of his mind. If it is as simple as the sea, how can he stop Xiaoying.


    There must be something wrong, or the kitten wouldn''t let herself come to him.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng jumped directly down.


    I''ll know what''s below.


    "Wow"


    Within a few seconds of free fall in the air, Gu Zheng felt that he had jumped into the sea, but he had not looked around. A blue vortex suddenly emerged under his body, and he felt a huge suction coming from below.


    Gu Zheng''s body could not resist the suction at all, and was swallowed directly the next moment, and the surrounding sea area returned to calm again, without causing any ripples at all.


    Gu Zheng saw a flower in front of him, and the whole person felt that he fell down from high school again.


    However, there was no limit to his body shape. Gu Zheng had controlled his body shape in mid air and looked around quickly.


    This is a very empty space. There is some wet dodge on the top of the head. Some damaged stone columns around it seem to have been through a big war.


    The surrounding air always feels like a layer of water mist. It seems that you can see clearly, but it makes people feel that you can''t really see it.


    "Here is?" Gu Zheng felt Xiaoying''s breath again and saw that the other party also came here, but looking around, Gu Zheng suddenly thought of the relic.


    Don''t let bandit Xiaoying fall into the ruins.


    "Did you come here before?" Gu Zheng looked at the stone slab at the bottom of his feet. It was the only road here. He had been blocked by countless falling stones behind him. It seemed that he should go along this road. He couldn''t help asking the kitten.


    "Yes, she fell down. In front, I couldn''t get out, so I went back." the kitten nodded and continued.


    Gu Zheng listened, his body gathered all his breath and began to fly forward at a high speed.


    It was empty around. Gu Zheng didn''t want to check what was there. He wanted to get Xiaoying back.


    I''m saying that if it''s really a holy ruins, there''s probably nothing good.


    With the gallop of the ancient struggle, a shadow soon appeared in front. When you look closer, there is a huge palace group, covering an area of hundreds of feet, and the highest has reached the top here.


    However, so many palaces now look a little dilapidated, without the appearance of a group of palaces. Less than half of the palaces have completely collapsed, and the other half are full of holes, which is unbearable. Only a small part looks intact.


    "Shake the light hall!"


    There is a huge gatehouse in front. These three words are still engraved on a huge sign on it, which seems to be the name of this temple group.


    Gu Zheng stood below and looked up at the almost intact card gatehouse above. This is an indestructible precious material, which can be retained until now.


    Even so, some traces left by the battle can be seen on the nearby column.


    Gu Zheng kept an eye on his surroundings and flew to the front again. There was a mysterious power that could make his divine sense overwhelming within a kilometer. No matter how far away it was, it became blurred and could not distinguish anything.


    After entering the palace, Gu Zheng can feel the tragedy here at that time, all kinds of scratches deep into the wall, and some broken magic weapon fragments are scattered everywhere, which can see the tragedy of the battle here at the beginning.


    I don''t know why it declined. After all, this place has never been heard of in the future, and I don''t know this place in the world. However, from some traces here, it can be inferred that this place has become like this at least before the Lich war.


    Gu Zheng skipped these buildings and soon came to the middle part, which made Gu Zheng stop unconsciously.


    A palace full of blue light is now in the square not far away. It is very conspicuous and reflects all around in blue.


    At this time, Gu Zheng obviously felt that some people were in front, took the opportunity to stay in front of the last damaged hall, and looked ahead through the damaged gap.


    On the huge square in front, all the roads are paved with jade. On it, you can clearly see mysterious runes on it. At this time, they flash fluorescence from time to time.


    The blue hall is right in the center. The whole room flashes a flash of light from time to time. A mysterious smell in the air makes Gu Zheng very familiar.


    This breath is as like as two peas in the stone hall. It is the core of the island. The above is only the guidance of the following operation, and it can also confuse the other side. It is ingenious that no one will think of it for the first time.


    The cultivation accomplishments of the disciples of the hidden blue medicine sect around them are not high, only in the immortal period. It seems that no one has been here at all, making the guards here routine.


    If you have high accomplishments, you can''t find it. If you come here with low accomplishments, you can''t break through the periphery of the Blue Palace at all. It''s better to cultivate more Aura here.


    In fact, the guards did so.


    "Is Xiaoying inside?" Gu Zheng asked in a low voice. If the blue medicine door really took her away and saved Xiaoying by itself, then leave here directly.


    "In the back, the people here didn''t know she came here." the kitten pointed to the hall and said.


    This let Gu Zheng breathe a sigh of relief, but listening to the kitten, it felt like Xiaoying suddenly ran away, and then there was an accident.


    However, how to find Xiaoying first will naturally know.


    Gu Zheng quietly backed away from one side, and then quietly bypassed this side along the periphery.


    Since it''s not the blue medicine gate, it''s better not to be found by them.


    After bypassing here, there is the same building complex, which is no different from that in front, but the fluctuation in the air is lower and lower.


    Let Gu Zheng explore the range further. After leaving the range, Gu Zheng still ran quickly behind, but suddenly, his body stopped in the air.


    The next moment, a black lightning flashed away in front of Gu Zheng, but the leaked breath scared Gu Zheng into a cold sweat.


    It turned out to be a space crack. If it weren''t for the shape of the kitten next to it, I would be divided into two.


    Gu Zheng stepped back a few steps and looked forward with a cold sweat. He found that the surrounding space was very unstable and flashed a black light in the air from time to time.


    Those black lights only appeared in the air for less than a breath, like a black arc of light, which seemed to have no power at all. Then they twisted like living creatures in the air and disappeared into the void again,


    More importantly, there is no law in this space crack. Without knowing the fluctuation from there, it changes with the intensity of the breath here.


    At this time, Gu Zheng has quietly stood in place, and a calm appearance has been restored in front of him again, even the faint spatial fluctuation can not be induced.


    Gu Zheng looked around and walked towards the edge. Then he raised his palm and a golden sword light rose in an instant. He rushed forward with great momentum.


    With the appearance of the sword light, large ripples rose around, and a black crack flashed out again from the only way of the sword light.


    At the next moment, the sword light hit directly. The time for the crack to appear was too fast. Gu Zheng had been staring at it all the time. He even had no time to control it and disappeared in the air.


    "Shua Shua"


    Gu Zheng didn''t believe it. Thousands of sword lights flashed behind him. The power was very weak, but Gu Zheng blessed him very fast. He just wanted to see if this crack could be stopped.


    "Buzz"


    When the sword light was strangely divided into different speeds and even different heights by Gu Zheng, a low vibrato sounded in the air.


    At the next moment, a black light curtain rises directly in the middle to form a dark curtain, covering the whole channel. At the next moment, it pours forward like a tsunami, swallowing all the sword light in an instant.


    At the moment when Gu Zheng appeared, he retreated towards the back, looked at the unsettled air in front of him, and couldn''t help swallowing a breath.


    How can we live with such strict protection.


    Gu Zheng looked at this trap and looked more like a man-made trap. How did Xiaoying pass.


    "By the way, kitten, can you pass?" Gu Zheng suddenly thought that if the other party comes back from the front, he can also pass.


    The kitten didn''t speak, but shook her body and made several bell sounds. A layer of light yellow light rose on Gu Zheng. Needless to say.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had no breath, just like disappearing from the world. He hesitated to look at the front, and then the whole person slowly touched it in advance.

 Chapter 1681

    A quarter of an hour later, Gu Zheng''s light dissipated, and he was relieved.


    However, after that place, with the gradual contraction of the walls on both sides, this also came to the end. The front end wall was smooth and neat, as if it had been deliberately cut like this.


    A dark cave in front appeared in front of Gu Zheng. A layer of black light rippled on it like water waves. I didn''t know what was below.


    "She''s right below. Hurry to save her." at this time, the kitten spoke again and let Gu Zheng''s eyebrows jump.


    "Xiaoying is in danger!"


    Because what she said before was to find her, it was obvious that she could find her as long as she went down, and then find a way out. But when the kitten said, it was obvious that Xiaoying seemed to be in danger, otherwise she would not be saved.


    "If there''s any help, say it in advance. Don''t be like the one in front. If I have an accident, I won''t have Xiaoying, and you don''t want to go home." Gu Zheng thought of the things in front and said angrily.


    The kitten looked at Gu Zheng with her head tilted, and then nodded, as if she really heard it,


    Gu Zheng didn''t know where the kitten was sacred. He secretly checked it and couldn''t see through each other''s accomplishments. He wasn''t even a cat demon. He was sure of this.


    This is just the illusion of the other party.


    But usually dull, I can''t see how powerful she is. It''s really amazing that she can have good spells at the critical moment.


    A layer of yellow light appeared on Gu Zheng, and then the whole man jumped down.


    As soon as Gu Zheng jumped down, his body was immediately impacted by a huge force, which made him almost unable to stand.


    At a glance, I was in a channel, surrounded by violent waves, just like walking in the sea, but the power was extremely violent. Through the surrounding layer, it was like a protective screen to protect the ancient struggle, and the afterwaves still hit the ancient struggle.


    Gu Zheng''s figure was still advancing rapidly. He didn''t know whether he was falling or translating. He only heard the sound of the impact of the waves, making a deafening sound, making the whole channel rumble.


    However, only the moment I came in had a great impact on the ancient dispute. After I got ready, I didn''t do anything about the ancient dispute. These impacts seem to be huge. In fact, under the protection of the outer shield, the impact has been very small.


    Gu Zheng looked around and wanted to explore the surrounding scene, but he found that a white light in front of him suddenly disappeared into his eyes, and a suction force suddenly came out from the front. Before Gu Zheng found out what was going on, the whole person was sucked in again.


    A loud bang.


    Gu Zheng felt that he fell hard from the sky and hit the ground, which restored the control of his body.


    "Cough"


    Gu Zheng got up from the ground, looked at the big pit pressed out by himself, looked up, he had flown out of the tunnel, and there was no trace in the air. He couldn''t return the same way.


    At this time, it is still in a cave, which is similar to the long sword that came down before. The only difference is that there are many huge statues around, including human beings, demon clan and some very terrible demon stone statues.


    It stands in this empty cave, but most of them have been damaged.


    "There''s another pit here. Who came in?" Gu Zheng saw a human shaped pit under him. Not far from him, there was also a big pit. It seemed that someone came down from above.


    From the mark of the big pit, Xiaoying''s body can''t cause it at all. At least it''s an adult.


    "Where to go?" at this time, it was dark about kilometers away. Gu Zheng asked the kitten in a deep voice.


    "Go straight ahead, I can feel that Xiaoying is not too far ahead." the kitten raised a cat claw, a sharp claw stretched out, pointed to the front and said.


    Gu Zheng rushed inside again without saying a word, but he had to be more careful this time. He didn''t know where he was now. Of course, the most likely thing was that there was only this place nearby in the holy ruins.


    This place is wider and broader than the previous place. However, just a little ahead, you can see a more complex of buildings. If it is said to be a family, it is like a city in front of you.


    Like an underground palace, the last one is like a mountain, surrounded by Gongwei.


    However, even in the majestic, it is inevitable that it will be destroyed, and many will also collapse. However, the quality of the palaces here looks much better than that outside, at least none of them will be completely destroyed.


    Gu Zheng went in directly from the extreme gate and began to turn around under the command of the kitten, because all places here are connected by black corridors, which is like a maze, which is easy to make people dizzy.


    Moreover, he noticed that many things in some palaces were not found, and there were even traces of being turned over. It seems that the blue medicine gate has been here long ago. I''m afraid everything that can be taken away has been taken away.


    This ancient dispute is not uncommon, but easier. At least he has not been transmitted to other messy places.


    Gu Zheng continued to walk forward along the road. The outer hall soon passed by. Soon, he began to climb slowly towards the top in a gate.


    However, after the kitten arrived here, she seemed to feel a little wrong, because the direction she pointed was like the way Xiaoying had gone, but it was a dead end. Gu Zheng had to go around again, or even manually break the simple roadblock in front, so as to move forward along its route.


    Slowly climbing up, Gu Zheng''s body suddenly stopped and flew towards a hall.


    It was also empty here, but in the corner of the palace, a man who had died for unknown years died here, leaving only a pile of bones.


    However, among his bones, a badge of the blue medicine door fell here and remained intact after unknown time.


    It seems that when the blue medicine door came here, it also encountered many dangers.


    Gu Zheng sighed, retreated silently and continued to move forward.


    However, when climbing to a hillside, Gu Zheng''s figure stopped again. At this time, a huge arch is also the only upward entrance here.


    At this time, there is a huge square in front and a huge pool in the middle. Now, looking at the past, the water in it is still clearly visible. It is obviously running water.


    What attracts Gu Zheng''s attention most is that on a small round platform in the middle, a small hair towel floats in the air. The orange color deeply stimulates Gu Zheng''s heart.


    That''s Xiaoying''s usual headscarf, and there are some fresh fighting marks next to it. Now it seems that Xiaoying has obviously been taken away, otherwise she wouldn''t have left this.


    Gu Zheng was about to come forward and bring back Xiaoying''s scarf when he suddenly heard a low cry from the side.


    "Don''t go, Mr. Gu!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes looked at the past in an instant. At the same time, his body tightened up and was ready to fight.


    A familiar figure appeared in the eyes of Gu Zheng.


    I saw Qi Changlao behind a pillar opposite, only half his face exposed, and shouted anxiously to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng glanced at the front and didn''t find any danger. Moreover, for Qi Changlao, he still had many things to ask, and then his whole body passed.


    It seems that he left the big pit before, which is also very consistent.


    "What''s going on? How can Xiaoying come here for no reason?" Gu Zheng asked impolitely when he came to the other party''s hiding place.


    "In fact, I don''t know. You know I''m a herbalist. I like Xiaoying very much. I took her outside to take soul heart pill two days ago. You should have heard that. Don''t I explain?" said here, elder Qi suddenly remembered something and asked quickly.


    "Of course I know, and then what!" Gu Zheng nodded and urged.


    Soul heart is the best pill for the damage of golden immortal spirits. It is very rare. Even if there is no problem, it can strengthen your spirits for the first time. In short, there are no side effects. This is the greatest advantage.


    "That''s good. As a result, after she took it, she was fine and was about to say goodbye to me. As a result, she suddenly burst into ghost spirit, and the whole person''s eyes turned red. Then I directly broke into the bottom. I followed her all the way. Unexpectedly, I found that she forcibly opened an entrance there to the location of the array below. You know, I don''t know that entrance. I usually preside from stone Go down to the temple. "


    Qi Changlao didn''t hide anything. Since Gu zhengdu found here, he must know the mystery below.


    "Fortunately, I still have some skills. I followed her all the way here, but when I was here, a monster in front blocked my way. I could only watch her continue to go in and let me call all the way, but she seemed to be controlled and ignored at all." elder Qi smiled bitterly and quickly finished the story, and finally added one more point.


    "I''m sure there''s no problem with taking the soul pill. I dare to use my life to ensure that even if the other party''s constitution is special, I won''t feel the other party."


    Gu Zheng didn''t say much after hearing what he said at the end.


    The soul heart pill has no problem, and the other party has no reason to talk to Xiaoying. You know, at ordinary times, Xiaoying said to Gu Zheng, but she likes this Qi Changlao and doesn''t make less things. By the way, Gu Zheng has more collections, so she turned to ask.


    "What kind of monster in front of you makes you so afraid? Haven''t you swept away all here? Why do these strange things appear again?"


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. In fact, we haven''t explored all the most important things yet. I think there is a secret hall under each island, corresponding to a huge area, and there are some strange water monsters. They are very powerful. They are entrenched in some places, even the patriarch is not sure. It''s possible that the other party has run from other places Come on, after all, the spirit spring is very abundant. "


    Qi Changlao pointed to the front and said, "I can''t get there by all means, but I can''t go back when I get stuck here, because if I want to go out from here, it happens to be in the back hall. The other party just blocked it, and you''ll come."


    "Now that I''m here, if the water monster dares to appear and stop me from saving Xiaoying, it''s the time of its death." Gu Zheng said murderously.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. I''ll give you a test first. The other party is really strange and difficult to deal with." Qi Changlao stopped him immediately when he saw that Gu Zheng seemed to go forward.


    "OK, I''ll see how strange the other party is!" Gu Zheng thought for a moment, but still stopped and said.


    Qi Changlao walked a few more steps forward and threw his hands forward. Three streamers fell on the ground and became three simple mechanism puppets.


    The strength is very low. They are all in human shape, but they are flexible and look good. They should be the puppets he usually uses to fight.


    "Watch it, and the other party is very sensitive to sneaking. It''s impossible to sneak in. Anyway, I don''t see its strength." one of the three puppets, the commander, said to Gu Zheng.


    Qi Changlao''s qualification is average. Even now, he only has the cultivation achievement of Jinxian in the early stage, and his strength is still relatively weak. However, it is true that the best herbalist in the blue medicine sect is only below senlu, which shows that he is unusual.


    Under the control of elder Qi, the three puppets were divided into three different directions and walked forward slowly.


    When they got close to this side, the three puppets burst out a golden light and ran quickly to the side, trying to bypass here.


    One of them flew straight to the water and flew towards the target in front.


    Gu Zheng stared carefully. At this time, the front was very calm, and there was no ghost as Qi Changlao said.


    But the puppet in the middle skimmed over the water like a dragonfly, came to the platform, and was about to touch the hair band.


    The surface of the pool, which has been very calm, suddenly rippled with large ripples.


    A blue figure suddenly appeared below. The whole water surface burst up like a downpour. It took up a large amount of water and fell around. One of the blue lights flashed. The puppet''s body was instantly crushed in the air and wrapped up by great power.


    Remember, a very strange creature stood at the edge of the pool. The eyes of two dead fish were bulging, rotating at different speeds and looking at the two puppets nearby.


    At this time, Gu Zheng saw the face of the strange water monster. It looked like an eight or nine year old child. His whole body was bright and clean blue skin. It was also the fingers and fins of three flippers. It looked very flexible, but he squatted here and looked more like a water monster who chose people to eat with his ferocious head.


    Gu Zheng didn''t completely see the appearance of the other party. He only showed two rows of dense and sharp teeth. After a violent roar, the whole person "bang" turned into a blue fog and attached to a puppet in the blink of an eye.


    The next second, when the blue fog dissipated, the puppet had disappeared from the world.


    Gu Zheng really saw it. The blue fog had a strong corrosive smell and corroded the other party in an instant.


    Another puppet just lived one more breath and disappeared into the air the next moment.


    "Quack"


    The blue fog melted by the fish man gathered at the edge of the pool again and made a sound similar to the cry of a frog, as if he was proud of his victory.


    The next moment, its body jumped up and flew high, falling towards the pool below.


    At this time, a sword light suddenly flew up from a distance, and the thunder was too fast to cover its ears and hit it in the abdomen.


    "Ding Ding"


    When the opponent was about to be stabbed by the sword light, a blue scale like spar suddenly appeared on the abdominal surface, flashing blue light. The sword Qi hit it, and its power was almost blocked by the spar. On the contrary, the scale had no damage except the light was dim.


    The figure of the water monster also flew to the side under this heavy blow.


    "Boom"


    At the edge, a rare animal statue without a head was smashed by the water monster.


    The water monster just collided on the ground. Its body immediately turned over and flew up. Waiting for its eyes to look at the light of the sword, an unusually young man appeared in its eyes.


    His two eyes deeply reflected his shadow. If this man dares to hurt himself, he must die.


    At the next moment, its figure burst out again and turned into a blue fog. The old technique was repeated and rushed over.


    However, Gu Zheng was not as stupid as the two puppets and didn''t know to resist. While the other party''s body was just moving, the yunhuang sword in his hand was several vertical sword lights, forming a golden mesh, and rushed towards the other party.


    "Zizi"


    As the other party hit it, there was a sound of blue water mist, accompanied by his painful sound in the air. All the blue mist retreated towards the back at twice the speed since then, and turned into a body again.


    But at this time, there were some scorched marks on his body, and there were wisps of black smoke. He looked very embarrassed.


    Now it knows that the ancient dispute is not those sundries in front, so easy to deal with, and its eyes have no previous contempt.


    As everyone knows, Gu Zheng is the same at this time. He thought he was just an ordinary water monster, but he can find that the strength of the other party is terrible. He is a water monster in the early days of Da Luo.


    Even the two attacks against his cloud wasteland sword only hurt the skin. This defense is really terrible.


    However, no matter how strong the defense is, it is bound to die under its own sword. We should see whether the other party can really block the edge of yunhuang sword.


    Gu Zheng thought of this and rushed up directly. He wanted to kill the other party completely with yunhuang sword.


    At this time, the water monster on the other side suddenly emitted a slight blue light from one hand. Before Gu Zheng began to act, a stream of water rose from the pool below, turned into a thick column of water, and hit his hand.


    When the water dissipated, a triangular fork with a short handle appeared in its hand. The whole weapon was like a blue crystal, and a stream of water could be vaguely seen flowing inside.


    Seeing Gu Zheng running towards him, the water monster threw his weapon forward. With the light of the fork head, countless fork heads rose in the air and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    "Bang bang"


    Gu Zheng waved the yunhuang sword in his hand, and each fork head was scattered one by one in the air. Without slowing down, he rushed to the water monster in the blink of an eye and swept away directly at its chest.


    The water monster here did not avoid at all. His eyes flashed crazy. With a wave of the triangular fork in his hand, he even wanted to hit the hard and defeat the attack of Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 1682

    There was a loud dull bang.


    Gu Zheng''s hand was just a lag. As the triangular fork in front of him was broken by a sword, it turned into a large area of water mist and dispersed in an instant. A golden smooth force cut down without hindrance.


    At the critical moment, the body of the water monster turned into a blue fog again when the yunhuang sword came.


    A golden light did not cause any damage to it, but Gu Zheng showed a sneer and drank coldly.


    "Explosion"


    A golden light deliberately left in the air suddenly burst into a strong golden awn. Countless golden arcs suddenly rose in the air and "crackled" flew around.


    Even if the blue fog found out for the first time, no matter how fast it escaped, most of its body had been hung with a golden arc.


    When it recovered itself from one side again, it looked more depressed. It looked at Gu Zheng with resentment, and its whole body jumped into the pool below from the air.


    Gu Zheng didn''t chase the past, but went to the only entrance in front. As long as the other party didn''t block his way, it''s not too late to pick him up again.


    But when I was about to go up, many cumbersome patterns flashed on the edge of the original ordinary gate, and a blue water curtain suddenly rose at the entrance, forming a defense, completely blocking the way of ancient struggle.


    "Can''t break!"


    Gu Zheng just makes a little test to know whether the intensity of the blue curtain is high. It takes at least a few days to break it by force, but now Gu Zheng doesn''t want to wait for a day.


    "Quack"


    Behind him came the cry of the water monster. Gu Zheng looked back and saw a blue gem shining in each other''s hands. He immediately judged that the water curtain was controlled by the gem.


    The water monster threw the gem in his hand and sank down with a "poof".


    Although the pool was clear, it did not know how deep it was, and soon disappeared into the perception of ancient dispute.


    "Are you trying to die?" Gu Zheng said coldly, looking at the opposite side.


    However, Gu Zheng also knew that the water monster did not flee from other places, but was deliberately blocked here.


    It''s smart to think that this place has been turned over. Even if someone comes and sees a water monster with such cultivation, he will retreat temporarily and maybe disappear in a period of time.


    At this time, there was no injury on the water monster. It seemed that he had healed under the pool. Even his momentum recovered and provoked Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng sneered. The whole person left an illusion in place and rushed towards the other party.


    The water monster was not timid at all. He waved the triangular fork in his hand again, but this time, it had condensed crystals like water ice. During the waving, the cold air spread around, slightly affecting Gu Zheng''s action.


    "Qiang"


    This time, the yunhuang sword in Gu Zheng''s hand didn''t cut off the other party''s weapons like vegetables again. It only cut off the other party''s two sharp points, and was blocked by the third one. At the same time, a cold current rushed towards Gu Zheng along the contact point.


    Gu Zheng turned his hand, tilted his body towards the side, and a layer of golden light flashed on it, setting off a large gathering of souls. The cold air on it was evaporated in an instant, and cut off at a high speed at the other party''s shoulder.


    The water monster flashed sideways almost at the same time. At the same time, a blue fog spewed out from the air. At a high speed, it formed a whirlpool only the size of a washbasin on the way of the ancient battle attack, like a nebula, spinning at a high speed and blocking the way.


    Gu Zheng saw it, and his strength increased again. It was wishful thinking that the faint vortex wanted to block himself.


    At the next moment, the yunhuang sword in Gu Zheng''s hand stood in the blue vortex, and a large amount of golden light surged forward like a tsunami along with the electric arc in the sky.


    But the next moment, Gu Zheng felt as if he were splitting in the vast sea. His infinite Qi strength was rapidly reduced and dissipated. Only a layer of golden light with less power rushed to each other through the vortex.


    However, at this time, this power is more like an itch for the other party, and there is no intention to dodge at all.


    At this time, the water monster reached out again. In the pool behind Gu Zheng, an explosion suddenly sounded, and three foot sized black strange fish jumped out of it.


    The whole body was covered with black scales, especially the huge fish mouth, which accounted for almost three quarters. The cold and glittering sharp teeth kept biting and made a "dengdeng" collision sound. Under the swing of the tail behind him, he quickly came towards the back of the ancient dispute.


    It''s not one, but hundreds of big black fish that block out the sun all day and drown towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng put away the yunhuang sword, turned out a black branch in his hand, looked like a burnt dead branch, and threw it directly behind his back.


    "Boom"


    The branch came to the middle of the fish and detonated instantly. A black air wave suddenly rose in the air. All the black fish swept by the air wave had no resistance ability at all and turned into nothingness in the air.


    When Gu Zheng moved towards yunhuang sword, a layer of golden light rose again, and a golden light column gushed out quickly and shot at the water monster''s chest.


    However, the same blue vortex rose again. These fierce gold pillars were also blocked by the other party. This time, they didn''t even penetrate and were swallowed up by the other party.


    Looking at the other party hiding behind him, he looked a little proud. The triangular fork in his hand was across his chest again. The broken tip on it had replied like this. A layer of water waves swung on it, as if preparing some magic.


    Gu Zheng pinched with one hand, and several phantoms flashed in the air. He pointed to the sword again. The whole yunhuang sword suddenly chirped, and golden holy stripes emerged from the sword and integrated into the body again.


    The gold pillar, which has not stopped erupting, doubled its speed again, and was surrounded by countless runes, which turned out to be a little unreal.


    There was a soft "poof".


    A transparent golden light penetrated from the blue vortex and ran towards the water monster''s chest again.


    At this time, the water monster was shocked and didn''t think about it. The triangular fork in his hand directly blocked his chest and met the golden light.


    "Bang"


    The water monster''s body was instantly hit by the huge force, and it was still flying behind by the light column. At present, Gu Zheng rushed up, and it couldn''t do anything else. However, at the next moment, its body turned into a blue fog again, and the golden light penetrated through it until it made a huge hole in the wall behind it.


    Behind the hole is a sky. There is no way to go. It is like a temple floating in the air, and it can''t be too high from the ground. There is a strong force to press down.


    Gu Zheng knew that it was the power of the above array. He didn''t expect that it would even affect here. In order not to disturb the above, he didn''t try to fly up. Otherwise, he flew up directly. Obviously, Qi Changlao thought so.


    When the water monster gathered around the pool, there was some blue liquid around his mouth, which looked badly hurt.


    With a bitter look at Gu Zheng, the water monster rushed into the pool again.


    Gu Zheng followed closely for a few steps and came to the top of the pool. He could vaguely see many blue light spots falling into the water monster below. It seemed that he was recovering from his injury.


    He didn''t rush down, but looked at each other. With only half a cup of tea, the injury he had just suffered had recovered.


    The water monster looked at the ancient struggle above, and his face was more ferocious. He used both hands and feet and rushed up at top speed. The original hand web became three claw stabs at this time.


    "Wow"


    A large area of water waves rose from the air, and a huge water color palm of Zhang Xu appeared in the air. Three cold lights rose in the front section and caught Gu Zheng who dodged.


    Gu Zheng waved his yunhuang sword and a golden Twilight rose in the air. He was ready to meet the other party''s attack. He was absolutely confident that the other party''s attack would never break through his own defense.


    But when the other party was about to hit, the twilight in front of Gu Zheng suddenly flickered a few times and disappeared silently.


    In such a situation, Gu Zheng didn''t expect it at all. The next moment, his body was patted by the giant claw, making a "bang" trembling sound.


    Gu Zheng''s body, like a runaway bird, flew down the road when he came. He smashed many obstacles on the road and fell heavily on the wall on the next floor. Then he stopped.


    A mouthful of blood poured into his throat, and Gu Zheng couldn''t help but gushed it out directly, which made him feel better. However, he still felt the burning pain on the left side of his body, and the three rolled wounds were Zizi and risking blood.


    Gu Zheng reached out and brushed it, and the wound disappeared, but the pain still beat in his body from time to time.


    Here, Gu Zheng looked at the yunhuang sword at hand. At this time, a large area of black fog was entrenched on it, which seemed to mock Gu Zheng. Looking at Gu Zheng, it swam violently, and the contact with Gu Zheng was intermittent.


    The black fog in here made trouble at this time. No wonder the previous term wanted to completely erase these evil spirits. In the key battle, it could kill Gu Zheng.


    Even in the strong, no one dare to use it at the critical moment. In the fierce battle, who can always notice the change of yunhuang sword. It was launched silently. Gu Zheng didn''t notice any movement just now, so it was Yin.


    The large white flame in Gu Zheng''s hand rose in an instant and rushed upward. The black fog was not good, and it shrank again quickly. The yunhuang sword was controlled by Gu Zheng again.


    However, a figure in the distance also appeared in front of Gu Zheng. It seemed that Gu Zheng had completely angered each other. The fish monster chased him from above and stared at him with dead fish eyes.


    Gu Zheng propped himself up a little and let himself lean against the wall behind him. Then a blue breath appeared around yunhuang sword. It revolved around yunhuang sword. In the blink of an eye, it had circled hundreds of times. A faint blue light was only the size of a finger. It pointed forward and rushed up with Gu Zheng.


    The water monster looked at a shallow blue water flow and rushed towards himself. A trace of disdain flashed through his eyes. He didn''t care at all. He stretched out his weapon and waved it forward, trying to defeat it.


    However, its weapons only touched the moment, and an extreme cold burst out of the blue water. At a high speed, an ice sculpture appeared in the air at the next moment. After inertial flying in front for a certain distance, it fell directly on the ground, and the final action was still maintained in its hands.


    "Go to hell!" Gu Zheng was relieved at this time. After standing up, he whispered. The next moment, a flame around the sword came out from above and landed on the ice sculpture, burning hot flames in an instant.


    Strangely, the fire did not melt the ice, but gradually penetrated into it and burned on the water monster''s body.


    After all this, Gu Zhengcai put away his weapons and flew up, but he met Qi Changlao on the way.


    "Are you all right?" Qi Chang asked anxiously.


    "It''s all right. The other party has been solved by me. I hurried to get the crystal stone and close the shield." Gu Zheng said carelessly when he saw the other party''s worried eyes.


    If the other party can come down, it means that the other party has not always shrunk his head behind. Indirectly, it can be seen that the other party''s people are good. As Xiaoying said, he is a good grandfather, of course, just for her.


    "Really? That''s great. I arranged some mechanisms for the sake of safety. Now I''ll dismantle them. Don''t hurt my classmate by mistake." Qi Changlao said in surprise.


    "Good!"


    After Gu Zheng finished, he flew up again and soon came to the pool again.


    First, take Xiaoying''s hair and put it away. Gu Zheng jumped directly into the pool below.


    As soon as this goes on, Gu Zheng feels a burst of comfort. The aura of the pool is extremely pressing. It is simply squeezed towards your body, and it is clean. One breath can replenish yourself. No wonder the water monster replies so quickly in it.


    Even Gu Zheng can feel his injury after lurking here for some time. It''s amazing that he''s all right.


    The depth of this pool is exactly how deep it is, and the ancient dispute doesn''t know where it leads. However, just diving for a certain distance, you can see that the previous spar is suspended in the water. It doesn''t seem to sink directly as the ancient dispute thought before, but it makes the ancient dispute feel more relieved.


    "Poop¡°


    At this time, Gu Zheng vaguely sensed a vibration from the pool, as if something jumped down from it, and subconsciously looked at it.


    With a slight light, Gu Zheng was surprised to find that the water monster rushed down again. At this time, half of his body had been burned and couldn''t see, but he succeeded in escaping from there.


    This surprised Gu Zheng, but now instead of struggling with each other''s escape, he quickly destroyed the crystal stone and swam towards the crystal stone again.


    However, when in the water, Gu Zheng is obviously not as flexible as the other party. The other party''s speed is far faster than Gu Zheng''s expectation. He is only close to half the distance. The other party is less than one-third of the distance from Gu Zheng. At this time, the other party crosses such a long distance.


    In this way, after the water monster came down, Gu Zheng had to be at least one arm away, and the other party had already taken the crystal stone in his hand. In particular, the blue light on the other party was accelerating the recovery of his injury, and the speed might be faster.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng immediately stopped, picked up the yunhuang sword in his hand and waved it in front of him.


    A golden sword light suddenly appeared under the pool. Within a square meter, all the water was forced back and shot at the spar without any obstacles.


    As long as this control mechanism is destroyed, the blue screen will not disappear, and the intensity will definitely be greatly reduced.


    Unfortunately, when the sword light was about to approach, a weapon formed by water on it just hit the crystal stone earlier. At the critical moment, the crystal stone risked and avoided the sword light of ancient dispute, which directly failed the desire of ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng still wants to go forward. The water monster has rushed down below and can only face the water monster first.


    Originally, Gu Zheng was absolutely hard hit by the other party. It should be very simple to force back or hard hit the other party. However, in the face of the sword he was determined to win, dozens of sword lights emerged at the bottom of the water and shot away.


    However, the other party''s flexibility is more than ten times that of the outside. In the gap that is almost impossible to escape, like an artist, his beautiful body rushed down from the dense sword light and approached Gu Zheng.


    As soon as the water monster stopped, he looked at the tip of the sword passing in front of him, clenched his three webbed hands, and punched Gu Zheng.


    With a dull sound of "boom", an obvious water wave rose in front of Gu Zheng, and it was visible to the naked eye that it came towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng raised his arm horizontally, lifted it up, then cut it in the middle of the wave and cut the other party in half.


    However, what surprised the ancient dispute was that even if it was divided into two parts, the fluctuation was impressively divided into two and continued to attack the ancient dispute.


    "Bang bang"


    Gu Zheng raised a yellow curtain in time, and the two waves hit it, which immediately set off a large undercurrent around him, constantly rushing around, tearing Gu Zheng''s body shape, unable to fight back in time.


    On the contrary, the water monster didn''t have any impact at all. It took the opportunity to Approach Gu Zheng, and the weapon in his hand stabbed Gu Zheng. There was a blue light shining on it, and the water monster''s face looked very terrible, because one eye seemed to be blind, leaving only the red eye staring at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng was barely able to stabilize his body. The weapons in his hand flashed, loosened and threw them ahead. Six weapons stood up in front of him and cut them off at different bodies of the water monster.


    One of the six is true, and the other five are only in shape and have no power, which is to confuse the water monster. Gu Zheng waved it again, and a powerful breath condensed in his hand.


    The water monster can''t distinguish easily, but looking at the action of Gu Zheng, the weapon in his hand also came out. Among them, a blue light suddenly flashed and burst. A large amount of blue light radiated around, dazzling like a small sun, making people unable to see the things in the middle.


    The huge undercurrent was more than several times stronger than before. The violent shaking of the water even interrupted his spell casting. The undercurrent almost made him unable to control his body. It was brought to another direction by a strong undercurrent, far away from the location of the crystal stone.


    Gu Zheng felt a danger coming from his side. He immediately turned around and saw that the water monster had raised his fist and hammered at himself.


    Gu Zheng also shrunk his palm and collided directly with the other party.


    Gu Zheng directly felt a great force coming from contact and an unstoppable force coming from the other party''s palm.


    "Bang"


    The water suddenly blew up all over the sky outside. A figure flew out of the sky and retreated far in the air. Only then did he barely control his body shape.


    The water monster was half under the pool and looked at the ancient struggle above.


    Although he was hurt, he hurt himself more.


    Below it sank and floated again and disappeared above the pool.

 Chapter 1683

    Gu Zheng watched the other party sink into the pool again without any reaction. He watched the other party go down and began to recover from his injury.


    Under the water, Gu Zheng wants to admit that he is really not the opponent of the other party, just as the other party can''t beat himself outside.


    That''s its home. Unless there is a great difference in strength, Gu Zheng can only accept this fact.


    With a helpless sigh, Gu Zheng landed. We should think of ways to break through this barrier.


    After swallowing a pill, Gu Zheng walked to the back again. He happened to see Qi Changlao coming from one direction and was surprised to see Gu Zheng.


    "Has it been solved?"


    "No, the other party''s cunning is beyond my expectation, and I''m not the other party''s opponent in the water," Gu Zheng said truthfully.


    "It''s a pity that I still have some pills in my hand, which can force the other party out of the water. Unfortunately, I didn''t think of it, and I didn''t take it out in the stone hall at all." old Qi said with regret when he saw Gu Zheng''s expressionless face.


    It happened so suddenly that there was no time to prepare.


    "If I can''t, I can only break the blue curtain by force. At least he''s out. He must be my opponent." Gu Zheng put away the yunhuang sword in his hand and was ready to have a rest and adjust his state first.


    "I still have some pills here. Would you like to take some?" elder Naqi turned out some good pills and said.


    "I''ve already eaten, or did you deliberately give more to Xiaoying before." Gu Zheng waved his hand and refused. One he ate was one in his hand, which was just right for his slight injury.


    But just then, Gu Zheng suddenly moved in his heart. On his shoulder, a plume of purple gas began to boil.


    "It''s all right, my own people!" Gu Zheng said hurriedly, looking at Qi Chang''s surprised eyes, while he secretly operated his mana.


    With a "poof" sound, a thumb sized blood hole suddenly burst out in Gu Zheng''s shoulder, and something like a Purple Pearl flew out of it.


    The purple light rose all over the sky. Gu Zheng couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. Ziyi, who has been sleeping so far, finally woke up.


    It took half an hour for the suspected pearl to enlarge into the size of a table. With the last bright purple light on it, a familiar figure fell from the air.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Gu!" a familiar voice sounded again.


    "I haven''t seen Ziyi for a long time, you finally wake up!" Gu Zheng is also happy for Ziyi. Even if the other party is the last helpless choice, at least the other party''s pay has greatly helped himself.


    "How much time has passed? I vaguely remember that you used my power recently. Where''s the little girl of yingshao!" Ziyi looked around and sighed.


    "Yingshao? Luo Xin!" Gu Zheng was stunned. After the change in that place, Gu Zheng didn''t pay attention to them, but he asked someone to take care of them. There shouldn''t be any problem. Maybe he''s on xingba''s side at this time. I''ll ask them when I have time.


    "Is something wrong?" Ziyi looked at Gu Zheng and asked.


    "No, it''s just that it''s quite a long time, at least nearly ten thousand years," Gu Zheng said casually.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu, for such a long time, otherwise I would have lost my body!" Ziyi said again with some emotion.


    "You helped me too. It''s nothing to be busy. You have time to untie the blood connection, but now is not the time." Gu Zheng looked at the familiar purple clothes. At this time, he had already set foot on Dalai. Although the journey was a little difficult, he didn''t break his promise.


    Moreover, it is not so easy to untie the blood connection. We must be fully prepared. Both people will fall into extreme weakness and must be carried out in an absolutely safe place.


    "Don''t worry, where is this place? It seems to be in a relic?" Ziyi looked around, looked at the surrounding scene, frowned and said.


    At this time, for her, Gu Zheng''s trust has reached the highest, because the other party really wants to recover himself and harm himself, he will not wake up, and there are too many opportunities ahead.


    "Yes, but now to make a long story short, I need to break through the front protective screen, and the control mechanism is under the pool again. There is a guy who is not inferior to me. He defends inside. You know, my underwater Kung Fu is average, and the other party is the best at it. I''m not the other party''s opponent at all when I increase and decrease." Gu Zheng pointed to the front and said quickly.


    "That''s easy to do. I''m really not afraid of any enemies under the water. It''s good to know my body." Ziyi looked at the front and smiled.


    Before the ancient dispute said, her figure turned into a purple light and rushed down under the pool.


    "Mr. Gu, who''s the other side? There''s no problem." Qi Changlao nearby didn''t say anything. Unexpectedly, there was a big Luo lurking on Gu Zheng. It sounded as if it should be his fetter. He even connected with the blood treaty.


    "Just think I''m a friend of mine. I can definitely have heart to heart." Gu Zheng thought for a while and then said.


    "As for the safety of the other party, don''t worry. She is also a kind of sea. In particular, she has got some opportunities. Now she is stronger and better at fighting at the bottom of the sea."


    Gu Zheng is not worried at all. Even if the other party wakes up, he may not have enough control of power, but the water monster is also seriously injured.


    Soon, the sound of fierce fighting came from under the pool, and large pieces of water flat jumped out from above. The purple light and blue breath kept coming out unscrupulously, and the whole ground roared.


    This situation lasted for a long time, then suddenly disappeared and calmed down again.


    I saw the front shield flicker twice and disappear completely. It seems that Ziyi has won the final victory.


    The next moment, with a crash above the pool, the figure in purple flew out again from below, and there was no injury on his body.


    "The other party ran away through the secret way below. I just destroyed the crystal and didn''t chase it. However, the other party was also badly hurt by me and won''t come out to make trouble again." Ziyi came to Gu Zheng and said apologetically to Gu Zheng.


    "That''s good. We''re mainly going to save a little girl. Don''t spend more time with each other." Gu Zheng didn''t feel anything, but he said.


    "Little girl? Is it your nominal female apprentice?" Ziyi asked when she thought of the girl named Ren Ling below.


    "On the way, I''m telling you that there are a lot of things. Let''s move forward quickly." Gu Zheng said as he accelerated.


    After passing through here, the decoration on the top obviously becomes more luxurious. A huge house occupies almost 50% of the space in front, and there is still nearly one-third of the distance behind. At the top, there is a key almost reaching the main hall at the top of the cave, which is also the last one, standing proudly above the mouth alone.


    "Elder Qi, I''ll go to find Xiaoying next. You''d better go back first." when I came to the hall mentioned by elder Qi, there was an empty space in the middle, and only a dozen transmission arrays were scattered here, but most of them had been completely damaged, and only a few were intact. At this time, they were also in an inactive state.


    "Why don''t I join you? Maybe I can use my place." Qi Changlao hesitated and said.


    "No, we are enough, and someone needs to sit outside. If someone comes across at this time, it will be a great sin." Gu Zheng shook his head and said directly.


    "Well, I''m really sorry." Qi Changlao struggled a few times and gave up his plan to follow the past.


    Because he is not afraid of ten thousand in case. Even if he loses his life, he can''t let the other party open a hole. Especially at this critical juncture, the other party may come at any time.


    Without his own seat, this island is no different from being empty. It will also affect other islands, which makes him swallow his words if he wants to continue to follow up.


    After that, elder Qi walked towards a transmission array on the left. The whole person sat in the middle and began to activate the transmission array. Soon, with the operation of the transmission array, Qi Changlao''s body disappeared into the hall.


    "Let''s go!" Gu Zheng glanced at the kitten. The other side still had a plain expression. It seems that things have not developed to harm.


    Gu Zheng also didn''t tell Qi Changlao that Xiaoying was caught in the back, because there is too much chance that the blue medicine door can appear here.


    Now that they know that there are people above, Gu Zheng and himself converge all their breath and accelerate towards the top.


    In the middle of the road, there were no traps and guards, and they came to the outside of the upper hall unimpeded. Taking advantage of this ancient dispute, they also spread a message to themselves about what happened this year, so that she could know everything.


    "Someone!"


    When Gu Zheng was approaching, he heard the rustle whispering above. Gu Zheng made a silent gesture, and Ziyi nodded knowingly. Then the two men quietly approached.


    Although the hall seems to be a whole from the outside, it is like a garden inside. It has long been cut into different places to form different areas.


    At the entrance, there is a spacious hall, surrounded by huge stone columns and carved with many rare and exotic animals. There is nothing extra around except the other passages with me, which seems a little empty.


    On top of it, there is a high platform, a spacious chair high above, which is like an emperor on earth, overlooking his subjects.


    At this time, in the middle of the two people in blue robes, their faces were a little pale and looked a little nervous.


    Among them, the right side took a few steps ahead and looked down through the door. He could almost see all the scenery below. To his satisfaction, there was no suspicious figure.


    Because the last road to the hall is like an air corridor, there is no place to hide.


    "Just now they asked us to have a look. They said that someone broke in. Shouldn''t it be our senior managers!" seeing that there was no one below, the person on the right said with a sigh of relief.


    "It''s better for the other party to come in and check it regularly. As before, after taking away the things, he left through the hall below." the man on the left was also relieved and not so nervous.


    "Everything here has long been gone. It''s just an empty shell. Except for some things under the main island, everything else has been empty. It''s estimated that as you said, let''s watch here for a while. If there is no one, go back." the man on the right also stepped forward, looked at the door and said.


    But don''t you feel at ease? The two people have a good connection. At this time, they suddenly rushed out and looked at one side.


    However, both sides were empty, and even looked up and down from left to right. No trace of anyone was found.


    They were not talking. They just stood here and looked down and around. For an hour, the person on the right spoke.


    "Come on, there seems to be no one. Let''s go back!"


    His companion nodded, and the two men went in, looking for a passage and went in.


    At this time, Gu Zheng and himself are actually standing in front of them, but their strength is too low. They can''t find them in any case.


    Seeing them leave, Gu Zheng and himself quietly followed them, walked into a relatively spacious channel and continued to follow them.


    After walking for a long time, they drove skillfully here, and didn''t speak on the way. However, when they came to a very narrow corridor where only one person could pass, the two people walked half the distance, suddenly stopped and turned towards the rapid progress when they came, as if there were some monsters behind them.


    Gu Zheng sighed with admiration when he saw that the other party was so vigilant. Then his whole body shrank rapidly, stuck tightly to the edge of the wall, watched the two blow a strong wind in front of him, and continued to run back towards the way they came.


    Ziyi also chose the same way as Gu Zheng, which was not found by the other party at all.


    As for flying, a very obscure monitoring array is running at a place where there is more than one person above. As long as you touch it, you can trigger the mechanism.


    Gu Zheng found some problems when he came in. The other party may have deliberately come here. He is really vigilant. If he is a little careless, he may be exposed directly.


    "Strange, I felt someone just now. Is it an illusion?" the person on the right came to the hall and didn''t find anything unusual along the way.


    "Maybe those white souls have affected you. I don''t feel anything. It''s your illusion." another man shrugged and said.


    "Maybe. Hurry back and report."


    As they spoke, the two men walked towards another passage towards the back, and Gu Zheng followed them with the same care.


    I want to see why there are disciples of the blue medicine sect here. You know, elder Qi doesn''t know there are people here.


    This time, the other party was not mystifying at all. He quickly passed through different places and finally came to the suspected back place, a huge bedroom.


    But it''s a mess here. Only those ordinary things are left here, and most of them are weathered inside and outside. They can be destroyed by touching them.


    The two went directly to the back and pressed back and forth on a wall. With the sound of "boom", a stone door opened from the middle, and the two immediately went in.


    Gu Zheng almost stuck behind each other and followed each other in. Only then did he find that it was a small stone house, just like a hidden secret room.


    The door behind him was closed again when Gu Zheng''s two Kankan came in. If you don''t hurry up, maybe you can be closed outside.


    "What''s going on outside!" a man with black clothes all over his body was guarding here. When he saw two people coming in, he asked directly.


    "Sir, everything is safe outside. I saw the transmission array in the middle hall opened. It seems that the people who came have left." at this time, the disciple of the blue medicine Sect on the right said.


    "Well, it''s almost the time for those people to patrol. I''ll tell you to be careful. You go in and have tasks to do. You can''t disappear for too long." the man in black nodded. He thought it was the same as before, nodded and said directly.


    Gu Zheng didn''t hear what they were talking about. Instead, he looked at the corner of the wall. There was a small pool. The water monster injured by Gu Zheng and himself was soaking there. However, it seemed that he had entered deep isolation. Coupled with the full convergence of Gu Zheng and himself, he didn''t find them. He still lay quietly inside and repaired his injury.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Two disciples of the blue medicine sect arched their hands at black clothes and said at the same time, and then continued to walk towards the back.


    In the back, there is a sheep intestines path, which is dark and only a few blue lights shine on it.


    "Look there!" Ziyi said to Gu Zheng at this time.


    Gu Zheng looked along her eyes. There were two fresh scratches next to the entrance channel, as if someone was picking there.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes were frozen. The little trace was the same as Xiaoying''s palm. It seemed that Xiaoying had awakened from the crazy state said by elder Qi at this time.


    But at this time, it seems to have been controlled by the other party, and even superfluous resistance can not be carried out.


    "Follow!" Gu Zheng said at the same time, and continued to follow them towards the front.


    This narrow dark passage is soft when stepping on it, and it''s dark outside. I don''t know where it leads. However, with the two disciples of the blue medicine sect in front, half a cup of tea is less than Kung Fu, and a new world appears in front of the ancient dispute.


    This place is also very huge. Under the soles of your feet are all soft turf. What''s more shocking is that above the whole sky, there is a sea with no edge.


    A Blue Shield rises here, which can reflect many kinds of marine creatures around, swimming carefree, as if they had come to the underground world, which is fascinating.


    However, Gu Zheng was not attracted by the novel scene and looked around quickly.


    Although the area is large, there are no high-rise buildings or halls. Instead, some strange stone statues are erected everywhere. In other places, there are many stone houses of different sizes, but I didn''t see anyone at this time.


    The two disciples of the blue medicine sect in front still walked towards the front and prepared to act according to their own plans. They didn''t know that someone had been following them and came here.


    Gu Zheng looked around and was about to keep up with the past when he suddenly saw a statue close to his side. A burst of red light suddenly appeared in his eyes and looked around. At the same time, a sharp sound sounded from the air.


    They seem to have been exposed.

 Chapter 1684

    With the sharp sound, the passage behind Gu Zheng suddenly flashed a light curtain, completely blocking their retreat.


    The stone statues in the middle seemed to come alive, and a layer of red curtain began to appear on the body surface. At the same time, a layer of light blue fog rose around and enveloped all around.


    Originally, the beautiful scenery overhead can not be seen at all. Even some places in the distance are covered by blue fog.


    The disciple of the blue medicine sect, like a frightened rabbit, ran at top speed and soon disappeared into the thick fog.


    "Who are you and why are you sneaking here!" the sharp and harsh alarm in the sky suddenly stopped, and a male voice with obviously changed voice rose in the air.


    "They don''t know how many of us. If you go to the front to attract fire, you say to come for Xiaoying and continue to fight for some time with them. I''ll go to hide in and see if I can secretly save Xiaoying first." Gu Zheng said decisively when he heard this.


    From this sentence, no matter who the other party is, they don''t have much power here. Otherwise, it won''t be so cumbersome to show up and come directly at them.


    After hearing this, Ziyi nodded, unhesitatingly untied her disguise and appeared at the door.


    "Hand over my spirit boy quickly, or I won''t ask who you are or what you want. I''ll tear down this place and dare to confuse my spirit boy. I don''t know who gives you so much courage."


    As Ziyi spoke, the momentum on her body spread around recklessly, making the thick fog roll violently.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t think this thing would attract your spirit boy, but don''t worry, your spirit boy hasn''t been hurt." the voice said a little.


    "I''ll apologize later. Now let my spirit boy out quickly." Ziyi looked around to find out the source of the sound, but under the interference of the thick fog, he couldn''t know his position exactly. It felt the same all around.


    "It''s OK to let you out, but first you have to promise us a request." the voice sounded again and said to Ziyi.


    "Request? You still have the face to ask me. Believe it or not, I''ll tear it down for you immediately." a little purple light came out of purple clothes and threatened.


    "If you tear down this place, you can''t save your spirit boy. Instead, it has caused greater disaster to her. Now she has been detained by us. Such a powerful spirit boy is very rare. We must adopt some unconventional methods to trap each other, but don''t you listen to our methods? I can guarantee that it will not endanger your lives, but only delay your life It''s only a few minutes. "The voice didn''t get angry at all, but persuaded again.


    "Well, you tell me first. I''m deciding whether to adopt it or not." Ziyi heard the threat of the other party''s tone, and her purple awn fell down and hesitated.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. You''re the helper invited here, right? Since you found here, you''ll stay here until the end of the war. At that time, I''ll let you go and won''t hurt any of your lives. What do you think?" the voice put forward a seemingly very good suggestion.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? When the war is over and there are so many of you, it''s hard for me to fly even if I cut my wings, so that you can catch a turtle in a jar? Now it''s still that sentence. Release it quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude." Ziyi said contemptuously, and his whole body began to walk towards the front.


    "Since you don''t know how to be funny, don''t blame us for being rude. Our concession is not regarded as weakness and deception." the figure said the same.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a vibration in the air, as if something was emerging.


    Purple clothes stared around. In the blue fog around, red eyes suddenly lit up. At the same time, black air came out of her body and gathered towards the middle.


    Ziyi held her hand for a while. It was better to start first. Hundreds of purple thunder balls suddenly appeared in her hand and smashed them towards the gathering place in the middle. Although she didn''t know anything, she told her directly that something that didn''t make her happy must have happened.


    As for those red glowing pillars, each also rewards dozens of thunder balls. I must turn the place upside down and continue to buy some time for the ancient struggle.


    However, the red light in the air suddenly appeared from the stone statue''s eyes. Almost in the blink of an eye, their purple thunder was detonated in the air. In the middle of the gathering of black gas, a black awn suddenly flashed, a thick and weak black column the size of a house rose from it, and the purple thunder ball in the middle was instantly extinguished.


    The black light column castrated and shot at the purple side, drowning her in the next moment.


    However, when you look carefully, you can see a purple light tenaciously supporting in it. Those black fog can''t penetrate the defense and hurt her, but they trapped her in place for the time being.


    At this time, the stone statues around the black fog shot red light towards the red fog and integrated into it one after another. All the black fog rolled violently, and soon a black figure slowly emerged in the air.


    "Open it for me!"


    Here, the purple clothes suddenly drank in the air, and the knot seal in the hand suddenly pushed ahead. A purple light column with a large purple bowl mouth was sent out from the palm of the hand, and was instantly blocked with each other''s black column in the air.


    The purple clothes shook her head slightly, and the earrings beside her ears shook with a slight purple light, and the two purple holy stripes disappeared into the purple light column below.


    The purple light column, which was originally fierce, was even more bright at this time. The original scene of equal strength was broken in an instant


    The purple light column is like a sharp knife. It cuts its own road in the black column and rushes up quickly, as if to burst the black figure.


    However, when the purple light column was still halfway, all the black fog around suddenly retracted, and the huge figure finally condensed into shape.


    At this time, the figure was more than ten feet tall, wrapped in black armor, with large pieces of runes engraved on it. Only the eyes were red with blood. One hand hammered, and the top was covered with black spikes. Any one could penetrate the body in purple. The other hand held a shield, and countless black gas condensed and lingered on it, and the black awn could puff and puff.


    The body looks several times larger than the purple clothes, and the body exudes a huge and extremely fierce breath, which is not weak in the purple clothes.


    "Dang"


    I saw the black hammer in the shadow''s hand suddenly hit down and hit the purple light column impartially. After a loud noise, the purple light column was directly smashed into pieces by huge force.


    "It''s just a huge monster that can stop me!" Ziyi looked at the summoned puppet and said disdainfully.


    "I hope you can say this after you die and kill her!" the voice was obviously paying attention all the time. Ziyi''s voice just fell, and this side also took over.


    The figure strode towards the purple clothes, and the whole ground trembled with each other''s walking.


    "Look!"


    The body of purple clothes floated slightly, and the purple light flashed in his hand. A purple lightning appeared in his hand, emitting an infinite smell of lightning, and threw it out at the running figure.


    "Click"


    At the moment when the purple lightning shot, a loud thunder appeared in the air out of thin air, and the purple lightning flashed in the air and came to the front of the figure.


    However, the shadow response speed is very fast. The black shield in the hand is instantly blocked on the top of the skull, and the black gas is gathered up, which is instantly bombarded by the purple.


    The huge power forced the figure''s body to stop, and a large purple arc appeared on the body, just like a flexible spirit, jumping "crackling", making the whole figure constantly emit black gas.


    But the next moment, the red light on the surrounding stone pillars flashed, and a red barrier was formed to surround the figure. The purple thunder on it dissipated almost at the same time, and the figure was not damaged at all with the supplement of the red light.


    "Is this puppet your last resort? It seems that your defense here is indeed a little lax." Ziyi saw here, not nervous at all, but mocked.


    No matter how powerful it is summoned by the other party, a dead thing is a dead thing after all. Even if it is strong, you can abuse it.


    However, the mysterious voice did not speak, and the huge figure puppet acted again. This time, while acting, the surrounding red light columns also shot red lights at her, as if they wanted to interfere with the purple clothes.


    Although those red lines didn''t seem to have any power, she didn''t want to touch them. She integrated her body and began to hide in the air, and the figure continued to approach her.


    Here, Ziyi dodged in the dense and fast red light of the other party, watched the other party rush over, and even purple thunder balls appeared out of thin air and rushed towards the other party again.


    "Boom"


    The thunder ball all over the sky didn''t dodge at all, but the shield stood in front of his head and came over directly.


    Those thunder balls that are not well prepared can''t cause any damage to him at all.


    Here, Ziyi looked at the other party, a little closer to himself, and was preparing to retreat a little to break the stone statues first. But at this time, suddenly, the black hammer in his hand pointed in front, and a blue light burst out in an instant and rushed towards Ziyi.


    Ziyi here thought that the other party wanted to send out a long-range or hit it directly with a hammer. The whole person flew towards the other side and just hit the blue light. It was twined around and didn''t enter her body.


    Ziyi hurried to check in her body, but didn''t see anything unusual. When she was wondering, she suddenly saw a light blue light on her body connected with each other.


    At this time, the other party seemed to double his speed and rushed towards her. The black hammer in his hand hit her heavily.


    Ziyi didn''t dare to make a hard connection. It was obvious that the other party was full of strength. When he hit his waist, he had to be hammered by the other party.


    At this time, the red rays in the sky also stopped, and she hurried out, but the next moment she felt her abdomen tight, and even seemed to be pulled by a rope. Out of guard, she even retreated back towards the back.


    It was found that the blue virtual shadow was actually binding his own body shape and could not leave the other party''s body too far.


    Here, Ziyi made a quick decision, put his hands up and cut them in front of him, but found that the other party was like air and was not affected at all.


    "Whoosh"


    When Ziyi wanted to cut off the shackles, the black hammer and black light in the puppet''s hand came straight out. The spikes on it were full of black gas, and hundreds of black spikes stabbed at Ziyi at the next moment.


    Seeing here, Ziyi''s wish to hold on for some time seems to be in vain. The original purple pupils turn black mysteriously. At the same time, a thin sword that looks very thin appears in her hand, which is more like an ornament.


    Although it doesn''t look so powerful, its power can''t be reduced at all. As a weapon in purple, it''s rarely taken out. It stabbed ahead in the air, and a black light suddenly flashed on the sword tip. Then there was a sound of thunder in the air.


    A black air wave visible to the naked eye suddenly burst out from the sword tip, forming a black barrier from the top. The next moment, countless black lightning burst out on it, forming a lightning storm and recoiled towards the other party''s black spikes.


    Those seemingly fierce black spikes were instantly submerged in the black lightning storm and continued to rush towards the puppets above.


    "Bang"


    In the face of such a powerful blow, the puppet raised the black hammer in his hand and hit it directly in the storm. In an instant, he broke through the periphery. Those black electricity jumped on it and could not break the other party''s defense at all.


    Instead, a violent vibration suddenly sounded in the middle, and the huge air wave rose in an instant. It not only broke the black storm, but also hit the purple clothes flying nearby.


    The puppet strode forward, and the shield in his hand patted Ziyi, which immediately turned into water mist and spread in the air.


    Just after the puppet''s side, the figure in purple flashed out at the same time. The sword in his hand shook in the air, and the purple lightning flashed and stabbed him in the other party''s head.


    The puppet''s body looked clumsy. At this time, he felt the danger. He quickly turned around with inconsistent flexibility. With a swing of the black hammer in his hand, he even got out of his hand and hit the purple clothes with an arc on his side.


    The other shield quickly blocked in front of him. The black fog condensed and turned into black snakes. Instead, it bit at purple.


    The black light in Ziyi''s eyes flashed suddenly, and two micro black lightning bolts shot out from the inside in an instant. Together, they defeated all the black fog around. Those black snakes didn''t even get close to Ziyi, so they turned into a black fog and rose slowly.


    Another one was directly split in the middle of the shield. Only a slight crack was heard. A huge crack appeared in the middle of the strong shield for special defense.


    Then a cold light flashed and instantly hit the shield in two, and the sword tip stabbed the puppet''s head.


    At the critical moment, the arm of the puppet''s shield suddenly lifted and hit the sword heavily. The huge force made the purple arm lift and wipe it away from the other party''s head, without even touching his helmet.


    At this time, there was a startling roar in his ear. The black hammer had come to the side. Ziyi had no choice but to step in the void and retreat back towards the back.


    Looking at the opposite half of the arm almost cut off, but the black air in the crack is surging rapidly and accelerating the healing.


    Ziyi was trying to strike while the iron was hot. She took advantage of the situation to attack and cripple the other party first. But suddenly, in the blue curtain above, a blue beam suddenly fell from the air and fell directly into the puppet''s brain.


    Such a scene made Ziyi stunned, a little cautious, didn''t come forward and looked at what the other party was doing.


    After only a few breath, the puppet''s blood red eyes subsided and became like ordinary people. It seemed that he was no longer facing a puppet, but an ideological enemy.


    "It seems that you are a lot more stupid than you think. Even my transfer skill is very slow, but you don''t notice it. I really doubt how you can break through the previous level." at this time, a relatively strange sound sounded in the mouth of the puppet, and your body shrunk rapidly.


    "The art of puppet transfer!" Ziyi was surprised and looked around, but she didn''t find anything. She still couldn''t see through here.


    However, she knows this method. In fact, it''s just that she didn''t get a ray of divine knowledge into the puppet and manipulated the body. If she lost it, she didn''t lose much. Generally, it''s lack of cultivation. It''s a clever method, which is rarely seen now.


    "So, let me fight with you next!" the puppet has become the same size as ordinary people, and the proportion of the black hammer in his hand is also reduced. Even the broken black shield reappears in the other party''s hand at this time.


    The only constant is that there is still a blue ribbon connecting them.


    The puppet here rushed at Ziyi. Ziyi was a little embarrassed, because the puppet now had a lot of fighting experience, but she was far better than her. After several short fights, she was at a disadvantage.


    The combination of black hammer and shield made purple retreat, and his attack, no matter how clever, was resisted by the other party. Even the powerful black ball could only block the other party for a moment.


    After half a column of incense, Ziyi only had defense skills and was suppressed from beginning to end, because the other party was a puppet, and his defense was very strong except his head. He didn''t care about some attacks at all. In this way, he could concentrate on defending his weaknesses. This desperate play made Ziyi feel like facing a turtle shell.


    Even if there are some obvious flaws, when you hit the past, you will only leave a white mark on the other party, but you will be hit more violently. After several times, you will see blood on Ziyi.


    The blue ribbon made him unable to stay away from the puppet. In a word, he couldn''t run away if he wanted to run.


    Although the puppet of the other party has the upper hand, he is not anxious and impatient. He always pushes the purple clothes forward and backward. It seems that he wants to slowly grind the other party to death.


    After all, the puppet has no other magic except physical advantages. It seems that there are no means to explode. Originally, the puppet is not dedicated to fighting. They didn''t expect that someone could find it at this time.


    At this time, after another hard encounter with the other party, the whole body retreated towards the back. At the same time, the body turned into its own noumenon.


    It''s just that at this time, it''s only about ten feet in size. Taking circles of purple patterns on the body, it''s more dense now, and the other side of the clam shell, which was originally incomplete, has been filled up and symmetrical with the other side.


    Looking at the puppet coming over again, the clam shell slightly opened the gap. A purple light flashed from the inside and flashed through the air. It seemed that there was no momentum and came to the puppet of the other party.

 Chapter 1685

    Purple clothes change the cost body, making the other party''s body slightly stagnant, as if thinking about something.


    However, he was stunned. The attack in the air would not be stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to him and looked at the lightning in front of him. At the same time, the shield in his hand was directly waved and crashed like before, trying to break it directly.


    The other party can beat the obstacles in front of her. There must be several brushes, and when I saw her, I already knew that the other party was not human. I didn''t expect that her noumenon was this.


    However, this time, the purple lightning was not scattered by him as before. Instead, a huge force exploded in the air. Although all the power was blocked, his body couldn''t help flying towards the back,


    At this time, on the purple shell, those mysterious patterns began to ripple in circles. Each time, a layer of purple smoke transpiration in the air from above and quickly condense.


    As the explosion rose in the air, the shape of a purple long gun slowly took shape in the air.


    When the puppet looked to stabilize his figure, a Zhangxu long gun shrouded in purple fog appeared in the air, and a trace of black lightning flashed on the sharp tip of the gun, which made people look as if even the heart God would be sucked in.


    "Go"


    With the slight touch of the shell of the purple mussel, it made a dull sound. The long gun rotated at a high speed and rushed towards the puppet. With a loud scream, it had the potential to be closed.


    The puppet''s original dull eyes were also moved. Pan Heng quickly calculated in his heart, and the sledgehammer in his hand suddenly threw up. The whole black sledgehammer continued to rise, and began to turn into wisps of black fog and disperse. At the same time, the sharp thorn on it fell from above and gathered and merged in the air.


    When the purple spear is on its way, including the sledgehammer, it has become a cold shining black needle, more like a small spear.


    The shield in the puppet''s hand is also facing his brother-in-law. He firmly guards the puppet behind him. It seems that he wants to defend the blow.


    The blue streamer hindered Ziyi''s departure and his escape. He couldn''t do it if he wanted to retreat, so he had to resist.


    When Ziyi saw the small spear over there, the whole body surface was full of light, and she also chose to resist the blow.


    There was a sharp clang in the loud "boom".


    The defense formed by the shield on the other side was smashed into tens of millions of pieces by the long gun at the moment of contact. Then the whole long gun disappeared into its chest without suspense and exploded. A large purple thunder cloud rose in an instant, and a small thunderstorm was formed inside.


    When the thunder clouds dispersed, the puppet''s whole body had turned into a mass of powder and dissipated in the air.


    However, the purple dress body turned and recovered its human shape again, but his face was a little pale. At the shoulder, a blood hole the size of a baby''s arm ran through the past. At this time, even if it had been treated by the purple dress, the Qi contained in it had not been eliminated, and a little blood came out of the edge.


    "Do you have the ability to come out? Your puppet is gone. Call out your little pet. I''ll see where it runs this time!" Ziyi took a deep breath and shouted around.


    There was silence around, and the sound didn''t appear again.


    "Since you don''t come out, I''ll tear down your place." Ziyi looked around, snorted coldly, and rushed to the stone pillar nearby.


    "If you dare to move, be careful of your soul boy''s life."


    Just then, the voice suddenly threatened, and at the same time, a golden awn fell in the sky.


    A golden cage, in every gap, the destructive runes are flashing. It seems that the purple clothes on the other side dare to act, and the one on the other side dares to detonate directly.


    At this time, Xiaoying was imprisoned inside, but she was lying unconscious. Once detonated, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "The last time, let me out quickly. I can think I haven''t been here." Ziyi''s body immediately stopped, glanced at Xiaoying and found that the other party was just in a coma and didn''t have any life danger. She said with a sigh of relief.


    "I don''t believe you. I''d rather lose the base here than trap you here. If my people didn''t happen to go out and you were so arrogant, can I talk to you so politely? I can swear to absolutely ensure your safety. As for your losses, I can also compensate you. Why kill them?"


    The voice continued to persuade at this time, as if there were no other means.


    "You are the sea clan who attacked here? I didn''t expect you to hide below, so I don''t believe you." Ziyi reflected from the other party''s tone. She remembered what Gu Zheng told herself outside, and unexpectedly came to the other party''s hidden place. No wonder the other party refused to let herself go back.


    "Believe it or not, you can''t walk around anyway. If you take one step, the spirit boy will be broken to pieces at the next moment. Of course, you can act freely. We have a way to make you trapped here and never get out."


    The voice threatened fiercely.


    At this time, Xiaoying''s eyes inside slowly opened, suddenly stood up, looked around, found herself trapped in a cage, reached out and grabbed it, trying to open it with brute force.


    But with a flash of gold around her, a golden curtain of light rose one after another, trapping her inside.


    "Let me out, or you will be in bad luck. My childe will not let you go!" Xiaoying smashed at it, but it was extremely strong and careful. It seemed that it was a little strong and difficult to break it.


    However, at this time, her cultivation has been sealed, and she can''t even take out the nine towers. The only thing she can do is this.


    "Your childe? Who is she?" the figure heard Xiaoying''s threat, suddenly stunned and said subconsciously.


    "No, it''s revealed!" Ziyi frowned when she heard it. She also found that the other party seemed to have slipped his tongue. I don''t know where Gu Zheng is?


    But just then, suddenly outside the cage, a figure suddenly flashed from the void. The next moment, it appeared outside the cage. A golden light flashed in the air and cut over the cage with a sword.


    "Looking for death!" the man was surprised and angry. Obviously no one found that there was another person hiding next to him from beginning to end. He was still in a daze, and the other party rushed over.


    However, the speed of the other party was so fast that when the golden runes on this side were shining one after another, this side had been cut on it. The originally solid cage was easily torn open in front of the other party like tofu, and a space for only one person to pass appeared outside.


    Even the above explosion runes were cut in two and scattered from the air.


    The next moment, the figure shrunk, lit a yellow light outside the body, drilled in towards the inside, held Xiaoying firmly in front of his chest, and the next moment a strong explosion rose in place, drowning the figure of Gu Zheng.


    It was too fast here. Xiaoying''s surprised look was still on her face, so she was held in her arms by Gu Zheng.


    Ziyi was not worried here, and there was a sudden cry in the air.


    "Master!"


    Soon, the blue fog in the sky fell rapidly from the sky, and the original subsequent explosion waves around were pressed down. Moreover, a blue air wave appeared from around and washed away towards the explosion site.


    Ziyi saw it clearly. The air wave obviously had the breath of treatment. It seemed that he wanted to make a sudden sound for the treatment inside before the combination. Did this man argue with Gu.


    Ziyi thought so, and suddenly Yu Guang found a figure flying towards this side in the distance, and the whole person was on alert.


    However, the figure did not pay attention to this side at all, but stayed outside the aftermath of the previous explosion and looked inside anxiously.


    "How is it you?" a yellow light came out of the blue wave, and his tone was full of doubts.


    Before Gu Zheng fought, he had quickly looked around. Although there were some strange things, he didn''t find Xiaoying''s trace. Unexpectedly, he was locked up by them. He really ignored this.


    In addition to the previous fog, he did not expect to go to the sky to check, otherwise the other party would take the initiative to send it out and search all over the place


    I can''t receive the threat from the other side. I directly hold the yunhuang sword and break it by force. I''m protecting Xiaoying at the critical time.


    In this ferocious explosion, I had to be slightly injured, and I was well prepared. I didn''t expect that the power of the explosion decreased rapidly, and there was a strange cloud of air, as if I wanted to treat myself.


    Just now, Gu Zheng didn''t hear each other''s cry in the explosion, but once he came out here, he recognized each other''s identity after perceiving a person around him.


    Once his nominal apprentice, Heming!


    "Master, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect this to be your spirit boy!" Heming looked at Gu Zheng and apologized immediately.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Zheng asked as he looked at Heming. The other party''s strength had now reached the peak of immortality.


    "We are about to attack the blue medicine gate above. This is our hidden frontier, and I am responsible for the scheduling of all this below." in the face of Gu Zheng''s inquiry, Heming said bluntly without any concealment.


    "This is not the time to talk. Please go in and talk!" Heming said to Gu Zheng.


    "OK, I also have many questions." Gu Zheng nodded, glanced at Xiaoying in his arms and said angrily.


    "It''s all right. Come down quickly. I''ll settle accounts with you later!"


    Then he put Xiaoying down.


    "I didn''t mean it." Xiaoying finally turned away and muttered in a low voice, but looking at Hemingway who was going to lead the way in front, she turned her eyes and came forward in an instant, and jumped forward and slapped each other''s skull.


    "Ouch!"


    Xiaoying blew into her palm and her eyes were full of tears. She forgot that her cultivation was sealed and wanted to revenge, but she hit a stone. On the contrary, she couldn''t stand the pain.


    "Stop it, the other party is my registered disciple!" Gu Zheng naturally knew all this. Seeing that the other party ate its own fruit, and Heming was beaten by the other party obediently, there was not much at all, so he said.


    "I see." Xiaoying glanced at Heming. After knowing that the other party was the childe''s apprentice, she had no chance to retaliate. Such a good opportunity was wasted by herself, which made her a little depressed.


    "Purple clothes, let''s go." Gu Zheng said to the purple clothes over there at the same time, which made her recover and walk towards the front.


    It was Hemingway who fought with herself. Of course she knew him, but why did the other party attack.


    "Take off your disguise. I knew I wouldn''t let you cover your face." Gu Zheng looked at Ziyi and said slowly.


    As soon as Ziyi heard this, her face showed a sudden look, which changed her original appearance back.


    It turned out that Gu Zheng saw the blue medicine door before. He thought that in case he needed purple clothes on the back battlefield, in order to prevent being recognized, he asked her to change her face. Otherwise, as soon as the purple clothes appeared here, Hemingway would recognize them at a glance.


    He followed Hemingway to a slightly larger stone hall. There was no one in it.


    "The conditions here are not good. Master, sit down and rest first, and I''ll serve you tea." Hemingway said with a flattering smile.


    Haiming personally brought tea and poured water. Everyone had a cup of steaming tea in front of him, even Xiaoying.


    "What''s going on? Why does Xiaoying come to you like crazy?" Gu Zheng waited until the other party Mangmang said.


    "In fact, I don''t know, but I know what''s going on?" Heming said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t worry, talk a little. There''s plenty of time now." Gu Zheng''s mind is also a doubt, but since it''s all here, he can certainly say it.


    "Master, and master in purple, were you invited by the blue medicine gate to help guard them?" Heming thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes or no, I owe my friend a favor. He invited me here. As for Ziyi, I woke up when I fought with your water monster." Gu Zheng said directly.


    "That''s right, so the sea people attacking them are actually our coalition forces," Heming said directly.


    At this stage, I can guess without saying, but the battle ahead was really fought between my own people. I knew there was no misunderstanding.


    "Why did you beat them? They also described you as an evil sea clan." Xiaoying interrupted curiously. When she was on the island, she knew that lanyaomen was the victim.


    "The other side is the enemy. Naturally, they will say we are bad, but don''t destroy them. I''m sorry for our dead affiliated races," Heming said with a twisted face and gnashing teeth.


    Know that you have some gaffes and quickly adjust your mood.


    "Why do you say that?" Gu Zheng felt Heming''s resentment and wanted to ask Ren Ling.


    "Master, you also remember my strange disease, and even lost my previous memory, but now I have recovered a little by chance, just know who beat me like that!" Heming said angrily.


    "Is it the person of the blue medicine gate?" Ziyi thought and couldn''t help covering her mouth.


    "Of course, the reason is that I broke it. They took our subordinates'' races into captivity, and then refined a special substance in their bodies. That substance was only contained in their blood. They forced them to control them, and even let them die. After adding drugs, the quality of drugs would be greatly improved. Therefore, I would be brutally retaliated. Otherwise, I would be lucky, I guess I died there and couldn''t escape. "


    Heming''s news was completely different from that over there, which surprised Gu Zheng. He didn''t expect that the war was caused by this. The blue medicine door over there really didn''t tell the truth, but it was normal for them.


    "As for the information leaked inside us, now the other party is seizing the time to prepare the interior. It will not exceed 20 years at most. All the remaining sea people will die, and the other party will leave here at that time."


    "But the other party clearly said that it had been 50 years, and even the time was hidden here!" Xiaoying blurted out again.


    "I don''t know what they said, but I know they invited a lot of people. How can we let each other leave so easily, let alone avenge my injury? It''s the other party who has killed so many innocent demon families in the North Sea for so many years, which has long angered heaven and man. So this time, many people have sent out their hands to wipe out each other together." Heming continued.


    "We also know that the other party gets the star array from the holy ruins, so long ago, we tried our best to arrange a space under each island and prepare to break the outer array at the critical moment, but the other party has two hidden islands, so we can''t go out until those two hidden arrays appear."


    Heming didn''t hide anything. He said in detail that even if Gu Zheng was the reinforcements invited by the other party at this time, he believed he wouldn''t say it at all.


    "This also conceals us. It seems that the other party doesn''t believe us all." Gu Zheng didn''t hear the news at all.


    "Of course, we must have his people here, and there are our people in him, so we have to guard against it, and the other party has begun to transfer things. As far as I know, the core group of them have come to the holy ruins below, and they will leave here together through a super distance transmission array."


    Hemingway snorted coldly. It seems that many of the other party''s whereabouts are known here.


    "So we specially prepared some below each other. Only in this way can we break through each other''s outer island and kill into the core, which is closed in the surrounding Stone Halls. However, when I was feeding some controlled food, I didn''t know she rushed over." Heming pointed to Xiaoying and said.


    "As a result, when we got here, we directly stepped into our trap and were caught by us. Before we studied how she came, you called."


    "What? Can make her lose her mind?" Gu Zheng asked curiously.


    "This thing!" Heming took out a small box and opened it to let Gu Zheng see what was inside. It was a liquid Beige liquid with no taste. It frightened Xiaoying''s face and immediately pinched her nose.


    "This must cooperate with the operation of certain mana in order to play its role, and directly affect the spirits, so those strange souls can be driven and controlled by us," Heming explained.


    "At that time, I was confused. I felt that there was a very delicious food in front of me. I just wanted to eat it, so I couldn''t help running forward. I didn''t know what I was doing! As long as I could eat, I was willing to do anything." Xiaoying listened, relaxed a lot and quickly explained.


    "By the way, you have so much news. Who is helping you?" Gu Zheng asked when he saw that the other party knew the blue medicine door like the back of his hand.


    "Yes..." maybe the identity of the other party is too important. Heming just sent a message to Gu Zheng.


    "That''s right!" Heming looked at Gu Zheng''s frightened eyes, nodded solemnly and said.

 Chapter 1686

    "Master? I wonder if you will guard them next? If you can, of course, I hope you can join us."


    At this time, the air was quiet. Ziyi and Xiaoying didn''t know what news Gu Zheng heard. They were so shocked and didn''t speak, and Heming said carefully.


    At this time, he found that Gu Zheng had come to Daluo. Although he could not completely control the war situation, he did not want to hurt the other party in this battle,


    In particular, if the other side guards the island above their head, it will put them in a dilemma. Since they know that the ancient struggle is above, the attack is not. If they don''t attack, it will affect the plan, perhaps they will lose more people.


    "Then you know the Shura people come here. In fact, the leader is my friend. If it''s what you said, I can persuade the other party to release water in the battle. Of course, it''s not absolute." Gu Zheng said after pondering for a moment


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t use saying it directly, this attitude clearly explained the problem and made Hai Ming happy.


    "I''ll take you to see how they keep the sea people in captivity later. You will know that the other party seems kind-hearted, but in fact the bottom of his heart is very vicious!" Heming said quickly.


    "Well, I''d like to see how the other party behaves." Gu Zheng also decided to see. However, in fact, they are only two relatively hostile, and neither of them has a big mistake, just like human beings raising livestock in captivity.


    You have no strength and can only give in. The helplessness of the weak is also a part of the world road.


    But people have feelings. If they can, Gu Zheng will certainly face his own people. After all, the blue medicine door is just an outsider for him. He has no reason to fight for him, especially when he is facing his own people.


    "Well, in fact, there are people under every island, and some corners are used to pour elixir on it. I''ll show you." Heming said immediately.


    Gu Zheng nodded and stood up. He didn''t have anything else now. Xiaoying also saved her. Although it was a misunderstanding, it''s no use staying here.


    Haiming led the way in front. Xiaoying hesitated, then flew up quietly and said in Gu Zheng''s ear.


    Gu Zheng looked at her in amazement, and then nodded in tears and laughter. Xiaoying followed her happily and looked forward to it.


    "Kitten, come back." at this time, Xiaoying seemed to notice that the kitten was still on Gu Zheng''s shoulder. She naturally stretched out her hand and said. The kitten also directly returned to Xiaoye''s shoulder again and stayed quietly without complaining.


    "I''ll hide first. Since the other party doesn''t know me, I''ll continue to have a rest and recuperate. I''ll show up when the right opportunity comes." and Ziyi also said.


    Gu Zheng nodded. The purple body also turned into a streamer and turned into a body. It shrunk into a small group and lay on Gu Zheng''s shoulder. That position happened to be where the kitten had just stayed. If you didn''t look carefully, you thought it was just a print on his clothes.


    Haiming naturally knew that Ziyi followed Gu Zheng, which was no wonder. He just sighed in his heart that even she was promoted to Da Luo, and he hasn''t made any progress so far.


    "Linger is behind now to ensure logistics, so she didn''t follow. If she knew you were here, she would come. She misses you very much these years and often talks about you." Heming said as he walked in front.


    "Don''t tell her. It''s so dangerous here. It''s easy to have accidents when you come to the front line. You can see it when you have a chance." Gu Zheng smiled and said.


    It seems that the other party didn''t go back. They followed Hemingway outside.


    "Well, I won''t tell her first," said Heming, and then came to an obviously very large stone hall, with a faint passage flashing on the innermost wall.


    "Next, don''t talk. It''s easy to be noticed by the other party. It took us thousands of years to dig out this channel, so that when they attract their attention outside, we can raid the past first and save our people." Heming said solemnly.


    He wouldn''t worry about Gu Zheng, but said it to this Xiaoying, because the other party doesn''t look like my stable person.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say a word." Xiaoying looked at Haiming. She didn''t rely on being the childe''s disciple. So what? She didn''t argue with Gu. When they were finished, they left, and the other party''s cultivation was so low that she wouldn''t take him.


    On this day, the black channel was almost the same as the black tunnel. It was forced to open a stable channel in the void with great mana. It really cost a lot. It seems that the other party had planned this thing thousands of years ago, otherwise it would not be so perfect.


    They walked for an hour before they came out of the passage.


    A narrow tunnel that barely allows one person to pass through makes Gu zhengdu bow up slightly, so that he can walk normally in it. The whole tunnel is not long, at most 100 meters long.


    With the gentle touch of the sea towards the side, the original rock shape began to ripple slightly, and soon the camouflage outside was removed and turned into a blue transparent shape.


    Gu Zheng looked down and looked surprised. It seemed that they were in the interlayer of the stone wall, but they were not in that place. They had a feeling of spatial chaos.


    These are not the key, the key is that in their eyes, a huge palace appears in front of them.


    At this time, in front of them, there was a thin layer of blue water waves. You can see the situation inside more clearly. At this time, everything was at a glance, and the people inside obviously didn''t know that someone was snooping and didn''t feel any abnormality at all.


    Through the huge and familiar square outside, Gu Zheng recognized that this was the shaking light hall he saw when he came, and those familiar guards outside were still practicing hard there.


    At this time, you can see that there is only a very wide room on the ground of the hall. The whole room is empty except for the necessary pillars.


    However, in the middle position, a star chart occupies most of the ground, and occasionally there is a glimmer of star light. It can be seen that it seems to correspond to the star chart in the sky, but strangely, at the most critical moment in the middle, there seems to be an important thing missing.


    In addition, there are only some soul gathering arrays around, and there is nothing worth noting.


    What makes them stunned is that they are below. If they only look at it from above, this light shaking hall has only the upper floor. As long as they go in and see it at a glance, they won''t find any other dark rooms at all.


    However, at the depth of tens of meters on the ground, there is a huge space below. Of course, the entrance is on the front square, which anyone can''t think of at the beginning.


    Below, there are dozens of huge water tanks, each as big as a house, filled with blue sea water, and there is an aquarium only the size of Xiaoying, which should be some kind of soft creature.


    The whole body of this creature is a kind of slightly transparent blue skin. It can even vaguely see the blue blood flowing inside. However, there are no ears on the head, only one breath like a mouth. The whole person has six or seven tentacles, just like squid.


    Now they are all lying in the water, half dead, and don''t look angry at all.


    On the other side, some disciples in blue medicine gate were watching inside, and then pointed to one of the blue creatures with good spirit. A man next to them nodded, flew up directly and jumped into the sink.


    With his arrival, those blue creatures swam around in great panic, trying to avoid each other. Especially the selected person struggled desperately, but they were directly caught by that person.


    Seeing that he still wanted to resist, he slapped his opponent on the head and immediately lay down.


    These people caught each other in a Dharma array and took out something like a needle barrel. Regardless, they directly stabbed into each other''s body, and strands of blue blood were drawn out of each other''s body.


    Soon more than a dozen tubes of blood were drawn out, and the smell of the blue creature became more depressed.


    However, Gu Zheng noticed that there was occasionally a blue particle like a star in some needles. Every time they appeared, they were ecstatic and put it alone more carefully, while others were all injected into a small jade bottle and stored.


    The blue creature over there seems to have reached the limit, and the whole breath suddenly disappears. It is obvious that the body is too weak to support and die.


    Seeing this, the man directly drew all the other party''s blood, threw the body directly into a wooden box behind him, and didn''t bother any more.


    Almost every once in a while, a blue creature will be drawn with blood, just like livestock in captivity. Life and death are not in their hands and they can''t resist at all.


    You know, such a thing has lasted for a long time.


    Gu Zheng looked around a lot. As his eyes gradually blurred, the blue water wave in front of him turned into a stone wall again.


    Heming motioned everyone to return the same way. Obviously, it should be that we can''t continue to observe here.


    Soon everyone went back along the channel again. As soon as she went back, Xiaoying couldn''t help saying.


    "Those people are really cruel."


    Gu Zheng didn''t say much. He was just a sea creature. For him, it was not very different from those ordinary fish and shrimp.


    "Yes, I used to know how to maintain the quantity, but now there is a means to be hungry. You know, this aquarium is evolving towards its own race, and the star power contained in their body is the source. However, generation after generation seems to have passed too much, and now there seems to be no hope." Heming nodded.


    This sentence makes Gu Zheng''s eyes shrink slightly. After all, it''s very different.


    Ordinary creatures, such as some poultry and ordinary water shrimp, are confused all their life. They only have their own instinct and have no consciousness at all. Only those who have great luck can get lucky to open their spiritual consciousness and evolve towards higher life.


    The other, for example, in the demon family, the knowledge and power of blood inheritance, such as the human race born and cultivated, are completely two concepts.


    The former is an ordinary creature and the latter is an ordinary creature. There is a big difference in one word.


    You kill tens of thousands of the former, which is only a part of the ordinary Avenue. It doesn''t attract any attention at all, just like the butcher in the world outside. However, if you kill hundreds of thousands of the latter, it means that it will damage the operation of the heavenly way. Therefore, any practice with living creatures is all evil and evil. Naturally, there is a scourge waiting for you.


    Even the so-called most evil Shura people will not indiscriminately kill innocent people for no reason unless they want to die quickly.


    This blue creature cares about the difference between the two. I don''t know how much luck it has taken to move forward the day after tomorrow.


    If the evolution is successful, another race will become one of them, just like the hundred races war. However, it seems that the other party''s luck is still not good. Of course, it may be related to the decline of the demon class as a whole. Obviously, the other party has completely lost.


    Gu Zheng thought a little. Even so, if he could really solve each other''s problems, he felt that there would be no less merit and virtue behind it, and this thing would never be too much.


    In this way, it''s more than those paid by the blue medicine door.


    "Maybe it can bring some changes to the other party this time." at this moment, Gu Zheng suddenly thought of Pan Xuan.


    Pan Xuan, who was far away, seemed to feel something in her heart. She came out of the closed pass and looked at the distant sky. Her efforts floated, but she didn''t know what it was.


    "In addition, I heard that some of the purest star power was hidden by the other party in the treasure house of the holy ruins below. It can be said that it is the power to eliminate evil. It is simply miraculous. Of course, other rare treasures are hidden below, so we can''t let the other party leave with the wealth obtained by stripping our sea people." Heming continued here.


    Gu Zheng felt very normal when he heard this. It''s estimated that revenge for these creatures would not kill so much, otherwise he would have called the door.


    Now it''s Heming who was hurt by them, so he knows that he must retaliate, which is beyond doubt. In addition, it''s estimated that he also took a fancy to their wealth. It''s just that those races converge with the trend, pull out this cancer, and get a good reputation. It''s killing three birds with one stone.


    Of course, Gu Zheng doesn''t know. His guess is almost ten.


    Even though the blue medicine sect has invited so many helpers, they still have to take advantage of the situation. After all, the wealth is too big to forget life and death.


    "Then you continue to prepare here. I''ll go up and discuss how to contact you." Gu Zheng said again.


    "This is simple. There is a big red fish in the deep sea under the island. Take this. After lurking down, the other party will naturally find you and directly reach our command center from the outside. My father is also there. He will be very happy to see you!" Heming said excitedly, and then handed out something like a conch.


    Direct access to the command center is indeed the most important thing to enable. Maybe even this is the only chance.


    "OK, let''s go back first." Gu Zheng put it away and left here.


    "Master, I''ll see you off!" Heming accompanied Gu Zheng and left outside.


    Through the cabin on the outside floor, the water monster was still quietly healing, but after feeling their breath, his eyes suddenly opened and a powerful momentum bloomed again.


    "Calm down, my man!" Hemingway quickly scolded. Although the water monster didn''t understand, it was still quiet.


    It was the watchman who was surprised at Hemingway''s respectful face.


    The little doll was not just caught. It''s strange that there was another person and Hemingway sent it out himself.


    Hemingway didn''t ask each other''s opinions and sent them to the hall outside, so he didn''t go any further.


    "Master, I need to take care of this place. If I go on, it''s easy to expose my breath, and I won''t go out." Heming said regretfully.


    "You go back and you will be contacted when you have news." Gu Zheng said the same.


    Then Gu Zheng''s body accelerated and ran down, and Xiaoying also followed Gu Zheng''s back and down.


    Hemingway watched their figures getting smaller and smaller. After entering the hall, he sighed and returned to the hidden place behind.


    "You know what to say?"


    In the hall below, in the transmission array activated by Qi Changlao, Gu Zheng said to Xiaoying.


    "I''m not a three-year-old child, nor am I just coming out of the picture. Naturally, I know how to say it. I directly say that the soul heart pill has some side effects on me. After all, I''m different from ordinary people."


    At this time, Xiaoying looked at the small box in her hand with joy. The saliva at the corners of her mouth was about to leak out. When she heard what Gu Zheng said, she quickly took out the small box in her hand and said solemnly.


    "Well, it''s good to know and save him some trouble." Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s greedy appearance and shook his head helplessly.


    He had the cheek to ask himself to come back for him, but he didn''t tell her what to do, so he had to be greedy,


    With the activation of the transmission array, the two walked in and soon disappeared here.


    As Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up, Gu Zheng found that he had come to a huge stone house. Before he looked around, Qi Chang''s anxious cry came to his ears.


    "You finally come out. If you don''t come out again, I''m ready to call people in together."


    Gu Zheng turned sideways and saw Qi Chang''s anxious and relaxed appearance. It was obviously not false.


    "It''s all right. I just had a rest on the road, so I delayed a little time. Otherwise I would have come back." Gu Zheng said with a smile. At the same time, he was glad that he didn''t delay more time there. Otherwise, if the other party pursued the past, he could really find some traces.


    "Grandpa Qi bothered me. It''s my physical problem. I also practice this dharma. There may be some conflict. I''m really sorry for causing such a big thing." Xiaoying next to me sincerely apologized.


    "I found her in the main hall above. I''ve fainted. I knew I''d let you follow me. I''ll save you worry." Gu Zheng said the same beside.


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s words, and Xiaoying''s expression of knowing her mistake and changing it, Qi Changlao here had no worry at all, and even the things that the other party knew about the underground palace were selectively forgotten.


    After all, they don''t know what''s inside. At most, it''s something left by previous ruins.


    "Well, I know. In fact, I''m also wrong. As long as everyone comes back safely, it''s reassuring," said Qi Changlao.


    "Let''s leave first. Xiaoying, I''ll let her stay at home and check if there are any other problems. I won''t stay much longer. You can bear it a lot outside." Gu Zheng said to elder Qi.


    When Gu Zheng came out, he found that they came out of the stone hall in the middle of the island.

 Chapter 1687

    A flash of time, a year passed again.


    These days, senlu came here once. After leaving some precious pills for Gu Zheng, he left in a hurry without saying a few words.


    In addition to the necessary inspection, Xiaoying and Gu Zheng almost didn''t go out of the gate and didn''t step out of the second gate.


    And it looks calm outside. It''s not much different from when you came.


    Of course, it''s a little different. After all, there are people living next to guzheng. More than a dozen people at the peak of Jinxian are also stationed here, but they are all under the jurisdiction of guzheng.


    On this day, Gu Zheng stood in the yard and looked at the high air in the upper wind of the sky. He was ready to go to pan Xuan. Anyway, in Gu Zheng''s view, the blue medicine gate could not be defended. Even now there are nearly 700 huge reinforcements, but Gu Zheng has no faith.


    There is a huge gap between the enemy and ourselves. Even if there is array resistance, it is only to retain their own destiny.


    "Miss Sen, this is the temporary rest place of rocking light island."


    At this time, a flattering voice came from outside. Gu Zheng''s eyes fell from the sky and looked at the gate.


    An elite disciple of the blue medicine sect took the lead in. Then a woman stepped in from the outside and saw Gu Zheng standing in the garden at a glance.


    "This is the ancient elder stationed here, who commands everything here." the elite disciple immediately introduced to miss Nathan.


    This elite disciple Gu Zheng also knows him. His name is Cao Xi. He is a person with outstanding ability and cultivation. He conveys many ordinary things on the island. He often sees him go to Qi Changlao every more than ten days.


    "Elder Gu, this is Senyan, the only beloved daughter of our Lord Sen. this time, I''ll make a routine patrol around." after Cao Xi introduced Senyan, he immediately turned his head to introduce the woman''s identity to guzheng.


    All the people with accomplishments above the Dalai Lama are pressed by the blue medicine gate to the door of an outer gate elder. In this way, at least they have a good name and can pull into the relationship between them.


    "Miss Sen, the first meeting, simultaneous interpreting is beautiful and moving."


    The skin is better than snow, the teeth are white, the lips are red, and the complexion is beautiful. Those beautiful eyes are free and tender. It seems that people unconsciously want to feel distressed. Gu Zheng has to admit that he is indeed a beauty.


    "Elder Gu is polite. It should have been your husband, but now I''m busy. I can''t take it away. I entrust my concubine to see what the elders need."


    Sen Yan smiled. Her voice was soft, crisp and beautiful. You can know from each other''s words that she should be a relatively weak woman, not as strong as many women alone. This environment has a lot to do with her.


    "Everything is fine here, everything is very sufficient, and there is no slight neglect." Gu Zheng sighed in his heart and said with a smile.


    "That''s good. If you really need anything, don''t be polite. Just give orders. We will try our best to do what we can." Sen Yan is not impatient, which makes people feel a very peaceful context.


    "If you need it, you won''t be polite," Gu Zheng said politely.


    "I''m bothering the ancient elder. I have a lot of things to do outside, so I won''t talk to the ancient elder." Sen Yan smiled and said goodbye to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng symbolically walked to the door and looked at the other party walking in another direction. It seemed that he should go to the middle stone hall. At this time, Qi Changlao should be in that position.


    The other party first visited him when he came here, and he didn''t let go of this detail.


    "People are gone? Still look!" Xiaoying came up from behind, looked at each other''s figure disappear, and said with some food.


    "What do you know? I just feel something!" Gu Zheng said with a smile. He knew Xiaoying didn''t know why.


    "Isn''t there an inverted one over there? It depends on others." Xiaoying pointed to the island where pan Xuan was stationed.


    "Don''t say yet. We''ll go there later. What do you think?" Gu Zheng said deliberately.


    "Ignore you." Xiaoying groaned angrily, turned her head and walked towards the house, leaving Gu Zheng alone in the yard.


    After a while, the two figures rose from the other side of the island and flew in the other direction. It seemed that they were going to catch up with the other islands.


    "Old master."


    At this time, two people came out of other rooms and greeted Gu Zheng.


    "It''s your turn to patrol today? It''s really fast!" Gu Zheng looked at the two people in front of him, one in the later stage of Jinxian and the other in the middle stage of Jinxian. They were in pairs, each responsible for Qi Tian''s patrol.


    "Well, although the other party didn''t come back, we have to start," one of them smiled.


    Anyway, the next reincarnation will take at least two months. As long as he doesn''t leave the island and complete his duties, Gu Zheng won''t ask him what to do. The most likely place is near the middle stone hall. It has full aura and good cultivation and conditioning.


    "Xiaoying, let''s go. If we don''t go, I''ll go first!" Gu Zheng shouted at the back, but there was no movement behind.


    Gu Zheng shrugged his shoulders. The next moment, the whole person just took off and flew towards the far side of the sky.


    Sure enough, while Gu Zhengcai flew away from here, a streamer rushed out of the house and accelerated directly to Gu Zhengcai.


    "I want to see what I want to do. Anyway, it''s boring at home." Xiaoying said solemnly, almost making Gu Zheng laugh.


    After a while, Gu Zheng came to pan Xuan''s Island. Before he got close to it, he immediately scanned more than a dozen divine senses and soon retracted.


    Pan Xuan''s Island is completely different from that of guzheng. The whole island is flat, like a grassland, with a panoramic view and no hidden place.


    However, Gu Zheng saw at a glance that in the somewhat domineering room, the room of a three-story independent villa, the outside was also dyed bright red. I''m afraid it''s not conspicuous enough.


    Needless to say, this must be pan Xuan''s practice. For the blue medicine gate, as long as it doesn''t destroy the most basic array, it will toss with them. After all, everyone has different ideas. Of course, the blue medicine gate chooses to satisfy them as much as possible.


    When Gu Zheng and Xiaoying fall, pan Xuan has waved back the people around her. On the grass outside, she has set up her seat and waited for their arrival.


    "It''s really good here. Unlike me, there are hills everywhere. There are too many places to deploy defense. It''s a headache." Gu Zheng sat down impolitely, drank a cup of hot tea and felt the sea breeze, which was comfortable.


    "I''m not on guard here. Well, I don''t even have some natural dangers. The other party can come back in all directions. The scope of the alert is wider. Don''t you see that people have been sent to the edge?" Pan Xuan ignored Gu Zheng''s complaints, but complained himself.


    "I thought you had to say that you were not afraid of any difficulties." Gu Zheng took a strange look when he heard the other party talking, but he noticed the bracelet on her wrist and showed a smile.


    "Maybe, maybe I said that before. Now I don''t feel so energetic to face the difficulties." Pan Xuan didn''t care at all and handed Xiaoying a blood red gem, which continued.


    "I thought you would stay on that island all the time. What''s the matter? Otherwise, how could you come to me by yourself."


    "I can''t find you without something? At least let''s see if you''re used to it here." Gu Zheng gave a bad reason, but saw pan Xuan''s expression of disbelief. Even Xiaoying turned her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t believe it.


    "Well, this time I have something very important, absolutely important." Gu Zheng''s face coagulated, and then said positively.


    "Then you can talk later." Pan Xuan looked at Gu Zheng with a serious look and understood that the other party should really have something very important to say. He stretched out his hand and threw a red blood mask over them in an instant.


    "Now you can say that no one can inquire about what I said," Pan Xuan said with great interest.


    "I have some accurate information. This time the other party is threatening. I''m afraid we can''t stop the other party. Even now, I''m afraid you''ll lose too much. After all, these are your subordinates." Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "Do you care about me?" Pan Xuan said coldly.


    "No, well, it''s also true. After all, you helped me before. I don''t want you to suffer too much loss. The people of the blue medicine gate are ready to leave here. What''s more, they will fight to the death here, and there will be no trouble in the future. They all deceive us in order to win the time for them to leave." Gu Zheng looked at Pan Xuan with a serious expression, I changed my mouth after I spoke.


    This year, although Gu Zheng didn''t go out, through those who came to the island, they also knew something outside, and someone informed them of something regularly.


    "What information do you have? Is it reliable? You need to know that the other party is through the kindness of our ancestors. Otherwise, how could we get involved in this matter? It can''t be careless." Pan Xuan also stood up and said.


    "It''s very reliable. Because of some accidents, I saw the other party''s outpost, and the other party was my former registered disciple. At this time, the leader of the team was his father, a powerful figure." Gu Zheng simply picked out some of them to let the other party understand.


    "How many races are united? Their hidden wealth under the holy ruins?" Pan Xuan fell into meditation after listening to this. Since Gu Zheng said so, it is obvious that there must be definite news.


    "No wonder my people find that there are fewer and fewer people on the other side, and more and more people are invited outside. Are we too many deaths and injuries here, and we are not afraid of my grandfather coming to the door to ask for guilt?" Pan Xuan said thoughtfully.


    "How could the other party be afraid? Even if your ancestors knew it, did they really come out? Besides, the sea clan is estimated to be merciful to your people. If the loss is less, everything will be fine." Gu Zheng said meaningfully.


    "That''s true! Lao Zu said long ago that he would never interfere in everything without very important things." Pan Xuan told her in his heart, but he still said what he really wanted to say in the face of Gu Zheng.


    "But we have promised the other side to help them defend here." Pan Xuan hesitated and said.


    If it is really like what Gu Zheng said, all of them have been used, but they are used to block each other''s chess pieces, so they will bribe everyone with heavy money and tell everyone that they will win here to strengthen everyone''s confidence.


    "Are you not feeling well? What if something happens to you? You saved me once. I don''t want you to die here." Gu Zheng said with some hatred.


    "Ha ha, with your words, I can help you deal with the blue medicine sect. Anyway, the other party is unkind first." Pan Xuan showed a charming smile on her face, and there was no doubt that Gu Zheng cheated her.


    If Gu Zheng was bought by the other party and deliberately misled, it would be like digging her own grave. However, pan Xuan believed that Gu Zheng, for no reason, even changed the task, regardless of the consequences of violating it.


    "It''s good to know. It''s for your consideration. You should know that these people are your subordinates. It''s a lot less to lose your strength. I''m afraid it will bring you many disadvantages."


    Facing the woman who once loved him, Gu Zheng is also a headache. Although everything has been said, Gu Zheng is also hard hearted because of the other party''s pay.


    If anyone else, Gu Zheng will leave here directly, despite the flood.


    Gu Zheng knows that he is a little good to his friends, but he can''t change it.


    "Well, I know. I can order those subordinates who gathered on the middle island to resist passively, but how can they be identified? At that time, the other party killed red eyes, but six relatives refused to recognize them." Pan Xuan thought of the most crucial question.


    "This question, when I leave here, I''ll ask inside the other party, and then I''ll come over and give you the answer." Gu Zheng understands the other party''s concerns, and the other party will only release the news at the last minute to prevent the information from being leaked, even if LAN Yaomen knows it too late.


    "Well, I see. Aren''t you sitting?" Pan Xuan looked at Gu Zheng over there and said subconsciously.


    "There will be no chance for the blue medicine gate, so once they are ready, they will seize the time to attack. Before, I found that the other party is almost ready, so I''d better act quickly." Gu Zheng stood up and said.


    The other side even prepared for the ambush under the first wave. It seems that they are almost ready.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here. Be careful!" Pan Xuan pulled off the blood mask outside and couldn''t help saying.


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak, but pan Xuan nodded and flew towards his island with Xiaoying.


    He didn''t hide his figure at all. After all, he and pan Xuan came here together. It''s normal to meet.


    "Childe, why should we help the sea people on the other side of the North Sea? Aren''t most of them your kind?" on the way, Xiaoying couldn''t help asking.


    She is really strange. In theory, humans should help the blue medicine door at the same time.


    "I can''t say that. You should know that the boundless world is not the water spray you see in front of you. On the road of cultivation, you face many tests. If you are careless, you can fall. If the blue medicine door itself has no big problem on the other side, for the sake of mankind, I will take action, but I certainly can''t take myself in, but the other side has lost its own destiny. This is true They are to blame. "Gu Zheng looked at Xiaoying with a curious face, and then slowly said.


    He knew that his words would certainly affect her. In fact, his behavior had unconsciously affected her. The so-called "those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. Some of Xiaoying''s principles were instilled by ancient arguments, because he didn''t want her to go astray in the future.


    After all, the other party itself is a soul body. Even in a special situation, it is still greatly attracted by darkness. Therefore, Gu Zheng paid great attention to his words in some things along the way.


    "And more importantly, who do you think will be close to me between the blue medicine gate and my registered disciples over there?" Gu Zheng also asked a question.


    "Of course, the blue medicine door here is not related to us. If it weren''t for the woman, we wouldn''t be here." Xiaoying blurted out immediately when she heard Gu Zheng''s inquiry.


    "You know, so in the face of choice, you will naturally choose your own people or people close to you." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "But in the face of major right and wrong, sometimes you can not even want your own life, nor can you let the other party succeed, even if the other party is someone you know."


    "Major right and wrong? Is that the same as this?" Xiaoying blinked her big eyes and asked again.


    "Of course not. I hope I''ll never meet you. For example, you have a good friend who wants to kill your grandfather. Even if it''s good, you can''t get out of the way, let alone get out of the way, right?" Gu Zheng thought for a moment and said again.


    "That''s right. Even if I die, I can''t let Grandpa die." Xiaoying said excitedly, and even raised her little fist.


    In the twinkling of an eye, her face darkened, because she knew her grandfather was no longer.


    "Is it because grandpa chose right and wrong at that time, so he volunteered to sacrifice." Xiaoying said a little stuffy.


    "Your grandpa''s situation is a little special, but it''s almost the same. They are all voluntary choices for the deepest protection in their hearts. Even if no one knows, even no one will remember." Gu Zheng said solemnly.


    "I know that my grandfather made the sacrifice for the black dragon. He told me that he didn''t regret it at all." Xiaoying said in a confused way. At this time, she understood.


    "Therefore, I don''t want to face this time at all, because no matter how I choose, I have to face it and I can''t escape." Gu Zheng sighed.


    Next, neither of them was talking. They soon returned to the island again, but did not directly return to their residence, but came to the outside of the middle stone hall.


    "What''s the matter with the ancient elder?" Qi Changlao came out and asked after feeling the breath of the ancient dispute.


    "Well, I suddenly feel that I need to shut up. Things on the island need to be borne by Qi Changlao." Gu Zheng said to Qi Changlao with an embarrassed look.


    "No problem, congratulations to elder Gu. If the strength is breaking through, it will definitely be a fighting force." how can elder Qi refuse and immediately congratulate Gu Zheng.


    "Not necessarily, but in order to prevent accidents, please hold this thing. In case I haven''t come out when the other party comes, directly wake me up, and the safety of the island is the most important." Gu Zheng was modest, took out a golden crystal core from his hand and handed it to him.


    "OK, then I''ll help you with some, so you can go to the retreat at ease." Qi Changlao didn''t refuse, and he thought of the comprehensiveness of the ancient dispute, and there was no reason to refuse.


    After Gu Zheng left, he went directly back to his room, laid a thick border, and began his "closure".

 Chapter 1688

    In the deep sea tens of thousands of meters below the island, there is no light source around, and even ordinary creatures are difficult to see. At this time, a red is like a big carp swimming rapidly.


    A layer of faint red light around the body makes the only light source appear here, across the deep sea.


    As the red light on the carp becomes weaker and weaker, its speed seems to be much slower and it looks much harder than before.


    After seeing a huge rock in front of the carp, the speed increased by one point between body swings, swam directly to the only gap, and just drilled in.


    With a flash of white light inside, the whole mountain rock broke up silently, completely became a small piece of gravel, and slowly scattered around.


    Tens of thousands of kilometers away from the blue medicine gate, there is a small and not small island, surrounded by several smaller islands. The whole island is covered with forests, and many creatures live quietly on it.


    In the middle, there is a huge freshwater lake, which occupies nearly one-third of the island, but at this time, the originally calm lake suddenly vibrates slightly, and a trace of water lines spread rapidly from the middle to the outside.


    Ordinary creatures around drinking water immediately became vigilant, looked around, and ran away as soon as there was something wrong.


    "Wow"


    In the middle of the lake, a huge red carp of tens of feet flew up from below, and huge water waves almost fell on the edge of the lake from the center.


    Under that terrible momentum, those ordinary creatures could not escape even if they wanted to run. Their bodies had long been frightened and paralyzed, and they could only wait to die.


    The big carp didn''t have time to ask those ordinary creatures. He saw a squirming in his mouth and suddenly spit out in front of him, and a figure came out of his mouth.


    "Damn it, can''t you be gentle?" the figure felt the mucus on his body and said reluctantly.


    The carp didn''t answer at all. He just raised his head and nodded to the figure. It seemed that he was motioning the other party to follow him, and then flew in another direction.


    "Fortunately, Xiaoying has returned to the picture, otherwise she must be disgusting." the figure was shocked, and all the mucus evaporated.


    It was Gu Zheng who came here. After closing the door, he secretly lurked out, and then dived into the deep sea to avoid those tests. Through the conch, he summoned a big carp.


    As a result, he was swallowed by the other party. It took him more than ten days to get here all the way.


    Watching the carp go away, Gu Zheng hurriedly followed up. He didn''t know where it was. He couldn''t reach the village before and didn''t worry about it after. It was troublesome to lose the other party.


    After another half day, the carp in front suddenly stopped. Under the red awn in the air, a huge red water wave sprayed ahead.


    Just as the water wave rose, it was blocked in the air by a layer of invisible things, and a transparent shield appeared in the air.


    As the water flows to the side, a huge entrance appears in front of Gu Zheng.


    It was a hidden island. Gu Zhengcai realized that he had finally reached his destination. It was really deep.


    Gu Zheng went inside with the carp, and the gap on the outside closed again. Looking from the inside to the outside, there was no obstruction, and there was no protection at all.


    Gu Zheng has just entered here, and the two figures below have already flown up, which makes Gu Zheng''s eyes shrink, because the figure is the initial cultivation of the two great Luo.


    Gu Zheng quickly raised the conch in his hand. He didn''t want to be misunderstood.


    However, the two figures had no trace of inquiry, but stopped in front of Gu Zheng, looked at it, and asked Gu Zheng directly.


    "This friend, please come inside!"


    It must be my own person who can be brought back by carp, and there is no need to cross examine.


    The carp flew directly in the other direction, while Gu Zheng followed the company ahead of him.


    On the middle island, rows of exquisite houses have long been built. From above, you can see that there are strict guards, sentinels everywhere, and the lowest is Jinxian period.


    In every key place, there are big Luo tasks in charge. Here alone, Gu Zheng found that there are no less than ten big Luo. It''s too extravagant. You can also see how noble the identity of the people here is and how much strength they need to use.


    Even if someone breaks through the outer shield, it can ensure that no one can get close to this side.


    Gu Zheng just landed on the island. He saw a familiar person on the main road coming with a group of people. Who else can it be if it''s not the sea king.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard my son''s report and got your news. As soon as I heard that someone came through the carp, I knew it was you who came and came out immediately." before the sea king arrived, he laughed and said, anyone can hear the meaning of intimacy.


    "Master Hai Wang really flattered me." Gu Zheng also smiled and said, not surprised that the other party''s cultivation reached the peak of Da Luo.


    In fact, I guessed it below.


    "Don''t be surprised if you are spoiled or not. My son will call you master. They are all a family. Don''t be polite." at this time, the sea king has come to Gu Zheng, frowning and pretending to be dissatisfied.


    "This is Gu Xiaoyou who helped your son cure his difficult illness. He is really a talent." a man with a slight bent body, like an old man of 90, smiled and said.


    "That''s, I haven''t seen you for many years, but I broke through. It seems that I can catch up with me soon." the sea king said with a smile.


    For Gu Zheng, I am really grateful. Coupled with the relationship between Shanghai Ming, I feel closer.


    "Don''t just stand and talk, can''t you let this old friend cool here?" a beautiful young woman of about 40 years old with still flavor smiled aside.


    "Yes, yes, come in again." the sea king suddenly realized the truth and said immediately.


    The party gathered around the sea king and went back to the middle again. Even Gu Zheng took some light and stood beside the sea king.


    Gu Zheng understood a lot when he saw here. It seems that the strength of Haiwang is still very strong. Almost everyone is more or less dominated by him.


    No wonder there can be so much energy even below. Why haven''t you heard of his name, or the other party lurks behind and doesn''t show up and let people know.


    Gu Zheng certainly didn''t know that in the original history, the sea king had fallen this early. He was willing to take risks for his son''s life, but unfortunately died in a secret place.


    Now the sea king, because of the ancient dispute, has got rid of his heart disease and has a stronger breath. It seems that he can take that step at any time. This is also the reason why these people support and obey orders. Strength is respected.


    The party sat down in a beautiful living room. Naturally, some sea girls came up to offer fragrant tea.


    "I''ve heard from ming''er about your going there. I didn''t expect to say thank you until I said goodbye ten thousand years ago. I thought you were going to practice with ming''er." Heming said proudly when he waited for the rest of the people around him to leave.


    "Hemingway is also intelligent. Even without me, he is destined to turn bad luck into good luck and be safe." Gu Zheng said quickly when he looked at the true words of the sea king.


    "When you say big, I can''t help it. I''m even helpless to ask the Dragon King for help. Many people say that his fate should be robbed once, and no one can break it, but you can easily break it. Do you think I can appreciate it?" the sea king shook his head and said with some emotion.


    "Now find the murderer who hurt my child that day, and I will avenge it, otherwise I will never forgive myself all my life."


    "That''s what I mean when I come here this time. As his nominal master, I don''t know if it''s OK. When I know that I have this opportunity, I won''t let each other go." Gu Zheng also changed the topic when he saw that the other party was like this.


    "That''s great. In this way, it''s certain for Ang''s life. I''ll be very happy to know it tomorrow." the sea king said with a smile. At least he was worried before Gu Zheng came.


    "This is the patriarch of the Bayu clan, Yufeng." the sea king pointed to the old man next to him and introduced him to Gu Zheng.


    "Fish patriarch." Gu Zheng bows to each other and knows each other.


    The other party also smiled and nodded at him. He looked very kind. The other party was also a figure in the later stage of Da Luo. In addition, it was rare to face Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng naturally knows why, and his heart is very painful.


    "This is the holy daughter of the dragon and snake family, magic Qiao, and is also equivalent to our patriarch." the sea king pointed to the young woman next to him again.


    Gu Zheng also said hello.


    "This is the benefactor who saved my son, Gu Zheng." the sea king finally said to them.


    "His name is like thunder, but no one knows his name, but you say it when you see people. It''s strange if you don''t know." that magic Qiao giggled.


    "Yes, I wanted to see who it was very early. Unexpectedly, I was not disappointed when I saw it today." the fish wind next to me answered.


    The singing made the sea king''s eyes close.


    "By the way, Gu Xiaoyou, are you here to stay here all the time and attack with us at that time?" at this time, the magic Qiao asked aside.


    "Of course not. As you know, I''m not stationed on an island now. At that time, I can open a gap for you and break it from here first, so that we can lose less." Gu Zheng said immediately after hearing this.


    "That doesn''t matter. The other party''s seven star array is derived from the ancient array. It is also the most powerful island protection array left by the ruins. If you want to break through, you must break through together with the main island and the other nine islands. The strength of only one island will not cause the other party''s collapse, but you should use absolute strength to conquer all the islands." the sea king heard Gu Zheng say, Popularize it to him immediately.


    "There are only seven of the nine islands. Is it difficult?" Gu Zheng didn''t see other islands at all. He thought of hiding like this island.


    "Yes, the other party is very hidden. No one knows except senlu. Letting you out alone can put you in danger. It''s better to pick up your people and follow us directly." the fish wind nearby said and continued to invite the other party.


    "I have a large number of people here. I think it''s better to be in there. The Shura people over there are my friends. I have lobbied her and agreed to stand on my side." Gu Zheng said directly.


    "Shura people are your friends?"


    "The other party has trusted you so much?"


    Magic Qiao and Yufeng were surprised one after another, and their faces looked surprised. They looked at each other one after another.


    You should know the origin of the other party, and you also know something on your side. If you say so, the relationship between the ancient struggle and Shura is very deep. Even the task that the old ancestor said himself gave up.


    As everyone knows, both have been wrong.


    "Since the other party said it, it will do it. I''ll guarantee it." Gu Zheng certainly didn''t know what the two people opposite thought. Looking at the other party, he didn''t believe it and promised again.


    "In that case, that''s really good news. We had a headache before. After all, these Shura people are not only very powerful, but also fierce and unusual. In this way, the other party has no hope." the sea king said happily.


    Although Hemingway mentioned it before, at that time, the sea king didn''t have any hope at all, and didn''t say it to others. He didn''t expect Gu Zheng to have such a big surprise.


    It can be said that in the initial casualties, we should feel that more than half of the Shura people have to sacrifice, that is, at least more than 100 golden immortals have to lose, which definitely hurts them. It also allows them to plan to slow down again and again, just to reduce less losses.


    "So this time I''m here for a purpose. When the other party doesn''t know, it can be used as a card. I can definitely catch the other party unprepared at the critical time. The other party can''t think of it. However, before that, I need some identification. In the scuffle, I can make your people not hurt or hurt your people."


    Since the end of the blue medicine gate is doomed, Gu Zheng also wants to get some benefits from it.


    As for the people there, there is no way. If anyone wants the other party to enjoy the benefits brought by the other party together with the blue medicine door, they should also accept the fatal disaster when the danger is coming.


    In particular, I learned that Gao Bo''s scattered people have completely joined the blue medicine sect. They don''t accept employment like them, but really join the sect. There''s no door to hell. You have to break through.


    I absolutely want to find Gao Bo. I almost died in the other party''s hands. This hatred doesn''t explode. I''m sorry for my suffering, especially my magic weapon, the five color spirit ring, is still in the other party''s hands, so I must take it back.


    At the moment when the other party accepts Gao Bo, he has to have a relationship with the blue medicine door anyway, so he has no last psychological burden.


    "It''s easy. When you go down to the back warehouse, take some dragon incense. As long as it''s the person you want to protect, we will never do it, and we will be responsible for the battle of Shura. We will arrange it in person. There will be a tacit battle. Shura people are still easy to recognize."


    The sea king just thought a little and came up with a way. Longxiang mainly prevents the battlefield from being chaotic and hurting each other by mistake, and it''s easy to recognize here. At least the same sea clan won''t make mistakes.


    In the blue medicine sect, the number of sea people is very small, and there is no need to identify this side.


    "That''s great!" Gu Zheng thought of Qi Changlao. I''m afraid the other party didn''t know the following things. If they knew, they would have disappeared into the world.


    Although he didn''t have much contact, Gu Zheng still knew many things. His mind was simple and devoted to alchemy, and he hated the evil in the world.


    Even his alchemy is one of the best in the blue medicine sect, but it is not important.


    While the three waited, they chatted here for a long time, and the atmosphere was warm.


    The people outside quickly brought Longxiang, put it in a small box and presented it directly to Gu Zheng


    The yellow is the same color as amber. Each one is only as big as fingernails. It is very inconspicuous. You can only smell a faint smell of sea smell.


    "For our Hai people, this kind of dragon incense is equivalent to what you call a pure divine incense. Wearing it on our body can make us calm. It can be used to assist in cultivation or pass through some dreamland. It has a very good effect, but for you, it basically has no effect. It can be used as an identification mark."


    The magic Qiao above explained aloud.


    "How long can this last?" Gu Zheng nodded, closed the box, put it away, watched the bodyguard go down and said his doubts.


    "Don''t worry, one can last for at least nearly a year. As long as you bring it when you start fighting, it''s certainly no problem." Yufeng looks like you can rest assured.


    More than a year''s time is enough for them to kill all, and this thing itself is very precious. It''s really a waste to use the logo to tell the truth, but it doesn''t matter if Haiwang makes a decision.


    "If so, there will be no problem. I can''t leave the island for too long, so I''d better go back as soon as possible." Gu Zheng completely relieved. Since his purpose of coming here has been achieved, he directly said goodbye.


    "In that case, I won''t keep you. When the war is over, I will have a good drink with you." the sea king didn''t ask to stay, but also understood that now is the critical moment.


    "Well, you must not be drunk at that time." Gu Zheng agreed.


    "I''ll send Gu Xiaoyou off, or you don''t know how to get out of here." magic Qiao stood up and asked the sea king. After seeing the other party nodding, he continued.


    "You can get directly to the island below you from here. It saves you trouble."


    "That''s troublesome." Gu Zhengyi didn''t refuse. He wanted to fly back. If there was a transmission, it would be much easier.


    As soon as Gu Zheng left the room, he saw many people who couldn''t wait to go in and seemed to be reporting something. It seems that at this time, the sea king is also very busy, and even there is no time to send Gu Zheng.


    From the chat just now, Gu Zheng can also guess that it is not far from the time of attack.


    In a secret transmission array, Gu Zheng and that some enthusiastic fantasy left and came to Hemingway again.


    Compared with the emptiness last time, there were obviously many people here, most of whom were recuperating quietly. Hemingway came here for the first time. However, Gu Zheng didn''t talk to each other in detail. After a brief talk, he left here.


    This time, the ancient dispute did not go up through the transmission array, otherwise it would be too easy to be detected if it directly reached the stone hall.


    It was the same way back. The broken hole had not been cleaned up at all. It returned to the island smoothly from below. God unknowingly returned to his room.

 Chapter 1689

    New changes have taken place in the sky.


    Half a year has passed since Gu Zheng came back.


    As before, the blue medicine gate was still calm. Although the enemy did not appear, he could feel that it was loose from top to bottom and tight from inside to outside, and all kinds of fortifications were built one by one.


    However, compared with the blue medicine sect, no one else is nervous. Instead, they just like to play. They even think that maybe the other party will retreat when they see the large number of people here. Isn''t it beautiful.


    At this time, in an empty room on the big island.


    Youzhu, the Deputy door master with a tired face, is sitting next to a stone chair. At this time, he has removed his external self-confidence and his eyes are full of fatigue. Even a wake-up pill in his mouth can not alleviate his fatigue.


    "You haven''t had a rest for a year in a row. Don''t work so hard. You have to take a few days to have a rest." behind him, a woman in Water Blue Palace Dress came over with some pain, put her hands on his temples and rubbed them gently.


    Wisps of blue light came out of his fingertips and penetrated into Youzhu''s body, which alleviated the sadness between his eyebrows.


    "Yan''er, the time is too tight. The other party has already begun to explore US tentatively. It seems that they can attack at any time. The outer fog array estimates that the other party has broken open long ago, but stayed there deliberately. Do you think I can not be busy?" Youzhu closed her eyes and said slowly.


    "I know, father, I''m still busy below. So many things need to be prepared. Even now, we''ve only done half of them. If the other party is giving us three years, we really don''t worry about anything at that time." Sen Yan''s exquisite face shows a look of heartache, and her eyes look at her husband, which is also a soft color.


    These days, of course, she knows how hard he is. He has been busy since she found each other''s outpost two years ago.


    Now I can spare no more than one hour a day. In these spare time, I have to think about what''s wrong. The whole person has no rest for a moment, which is harder than his father.


    "Every time you are busy, you can be more stable and reduce some losses. For us, this is nothing." Youzhu raised her hand and put it on her white palm and said gently.


    "After this time, shall we have a child?" Sen Yan suddenly said with a slight tremor.


    Although they were well prepared, there was always a dark cloud above her head, which made her very nervous all the time.


    In the past, I always wanted her to improve her cultivation, but at this time, I suddenly longed for my own child, my mother died early, and I didn''t know what it was like to be a mother.


    "Well, as long as it goes well, there will be ten or eight at that time, as long as you don''t dislike it." Youzhu stood up from the stone chair, looked at Sen Yan carefully in her eyes and said seriously.


    Let her face rise slowly, a touch of blush, dare not look directly at him, but whisper a smile and scold.


    "What do you think I am? I want so much. I think it''s better to have two."


    Although the tone is shy and angry, anyone can hear a trace of desire inside.


    "OK. OK, my Yan''er just said a few, ha ha!" Youzhu smiled and said happily.


    But in the bottom of my eyes, there is seven points of love and pity, two points of reluctance, and a trace of hatred.


    "Annoying!"


    Sen Yan threw herself into Youzhu''s arms, listened to his heartbeat and felt his breath. The whole person was about to melt.


    Youzhu also hugged her tightly with her back hand and enjoyed a very rare time.


    But the two people''s happiness was suddenly interrupted.


    A thunderstorm suddenly sounded in the outer space, and the whole room began to shake violently.


    "Take care of yourself and wait for us to go back together." Youzhu''s face changed, and then solemnly said to Sen Yan.


    His figure disappeared from the room without waiting for the other party to reply.


    "Be careful!"


    Sen Yan said anxiously to the air, and then looked through the windowsill.


    On the originally sunny space, I don''t know where the black clouds extending for hundreds of miles come from, containing the beauty of the environment., The whole sky was dark.


    The outermost white fog has quietly dissipated, and a group of people are attacking the island from all directions. Just above the sea, there are many ferocious aquarium creatures walking on the waves.


    The sky and sea have surrounded them in all directions.


    Seeing this scene, Sen Yan quickly retreated. She didn''t need to come forward for the battle on the front line. After all, her temperament is really not good at fighting.


    "Everyone is ready to meet the enemy! Open the array!"


    "Everyone is ready to meet the enemy! Open the array!"


    The sound spread around. Almost at the same time, all the people on the other islands began to take action. It seemed that the other party did not make a sneak attack and directly came to the door.


    Colorful lights rose everywhere, and an amazing breath also spread fiercely around.


    Under the impact of this breath, the surrounding sea is stormy, like a storm. Combined with the black clouds above, people know that a storm is coming.


    On each island, there was only a slight delay. With the rumble of vibration, bright lights rose from it, and large protective covers rose.


    In each protective cover, there is an illusory link with the nearby island, and another link with the main island to form a big dipper Seven Star array.


    At the same time, the thick stone pillars, which are more than ten feet wide, stand up on each island. The runes engraved on them are bright. The whole stone pillar is shining with silver light, and the full energy is wantonly flashing around. The rich spiritual power fluctuates, so people don''t dare to approach at all.


    On the main island, in addition to the start of the array, all the people also gathered together, and they didn''t see Sen Lu all day. At this time, they finally met, and came to the position that had been prepared in the middle with the support of a group of senior leaders and disciples.


    When the other party appeared, less than ten minutes later, everything was ready. They looked at the Haizu people who came over the island.


    On top of the head, the leader is Haiwang and others. There are more than 20 big Luo and almost thousands of Jinxian elites on the back. The momentum is soaring. Even the black clouds on the top of the head are forcibly raised, no longer the previous sense of depression.


    On the sea, celestial and golden immortals stand side by side. From the bright side, it seems that the other side is just better than this side.


    However, relying on geography, the blue medicine gate can be said to ignore each other, which makes everyone on the island have a bottom in their heart.


    However, if you can''t, you can also escape here by yourself. This is what the master of senlu said. He won''t blame everyone, but also makes everyone stable. Therefore, they don''t have any worry. With the pill in hand, they may take advantage of the situation to defeat each other, and there will be more generous rewards behind.


    Besides magic Qiao and fish wind, there are two strange faces around the sea king. However, the other party''s cultivation is the same as magic Qiao, with the same domineering breath. It seems that he should be the patriarch of other races.


    This time, they can say that they have no hidden power. All those who can fight up and down in the family are pulled over. It can be seen how strong the prestige of the sea king is.


    "In the front, everyone follows the plan. First interfere with each other and force each other''s two hidden islands. Don''t be greedy for work. After we have help, we can''t follow the previous plan. In this way, we can completely put an end to escape." the sea king doesn''t care at all when he looks at the hate eyes below, but says to the side.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Haiwang, if this battle can still fail, I will hurt myself and show others." a new face is a young man with green hair, handsome appearance and hair on his head like countless tentacles. When he heard what Haiwang said, he stretched out his slender tongue and added the corners of his mouth cruelly.


    "Although I hope you will decide yourself, I''m disappointed this time." the other is a chubby and beautiful girl, who looks like an ordinary passer-by. No one knows her strength.


    But others know that her strength is only under the sea king, and she is recognized as the strongest among the four of them.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, order to go down and attack immediately! Tell everyone the plan and come back." the sea king raised his hand impatiently and then ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Magic Qiao and the four of them agreed at the same time, and then rushed in their respective directions, leaving only the sea king sitting on it alone.


    The elite sea people behind are still motionless, and now they can''t afford to attack.


    "Boom"


    With a sharp cry, the sea people who had stayed on the sea suddenly moved and took the lead in launching the first wave of attack towards the island.


    Outside all the islands, hundreds of feet of wild wolves rose in an instant, like roaring Water Dragons, surging towards the islands, while behind them were those sea people, just behind and close to the islands.


    However, while the wild waves rose, the seven surrounding islands burst one after another, and the nearby sea area also fluctuated violently. It began to rotate rapidly around the islands, forming a huge current vortex.


    The whole outer sea area was covered with eddies one after another, and those huge waves could not bear the attraction of the eddies. A large amount of water was sucked in, along with many sea families behind.


    However, the vortex is powerful but not powerful. Except for some unlucky people, others were just thrown out, but also put an end to their intention to get close to the water.


    The opposite side is the sea clan. Of course, this side will prevent the other side from launching attacks from the bottom of the sea. Any thought has long been found out.


    The first attack here was disadvantageous, but there was no discouragement, which was expected long ago.


    As soon as the sea king raised his hand, a light in his hand rushed into the sky. The black fog rolled down violently again, and the black fog over the island immediately pressed down below.


    It gives people a kind of dark cloud pressing the city to destroy, which makes everyone below breathe. The impact makes people feel that the sky is falling.


    At the next moment, among all the islands, silver lights suddenly burst up, and the silver pillars ready to go were bright like a lighthouse, shining around with a strange wave, sweeping away the oppression in everyone''s heart.


    Then, thick silver beads rushed into the sky from the island and shot towards the black clouds, and huge holes appeared in the sky.


    Before the light column launched the second attack, the black fog had dispersed, and the long lost day appeared over the island again, making people feel better.


    "It''s interesting. Set up the array and blow through each other''s tortoise shells!" the sea king looked down and said with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    His voice just fell. In the waves below, more sea families emerged again, but this time they didn''t rush up again, because the vortex was still running all the time, and even there was such a vortex in the depths of the seabed, completely blocking their way.


    "Buzzing"


    There was a tremor in the air, but the whole sea was strangely calm. Everyone was emitting a layer of blue light, and everyone looked serious and whispered.


    The tremor in the air was emitted by thousands of whispers. A huge incomparable blue array slowly floated on the surface below. Within a thousand miles of the sea, it occupied almost all the sea areas outside the sea king.


    Each is a part of the Dharma array and a node, which provides its own mana for the Dharma array. With a mysterious pattern suddenly flashing on the sea, a strange wave suddenly rises from above.


    "Boom"


    With a muffled sound, dozens of huge blue light columns suddenly rose up in the whole Dharma array and rushed up towards the black cloud above.


    The huge pillar of light did not disperse the black clouds, but integrated them, making the black clouds in the sky churn violently, and wisps of blue light came out from above.


    In the island, all the Dharma arrays that feel this great power can only watch each other take shape a little. Even if they can go out, they won''t die foolishly.


    These sea people with relatively low strength are obviously preparing for this dharma array.


    Here, I was still wondering what the blue medicine door should do, and the sky suddenly exploded with a thunder.


    Countless blue creatures fell from the black clouds and flew towards the islands below. As the main island, it is the key attack place of blue creatures.


    All those blue creatures seem to be composed of sea water, but they are obviously puppet creatures summoned. They want to fight the first wave of attack for them. All kinds of monsters can be seen. Strange birds, one eyed wolves, and even the head of an old tiger have different shapes. They don''t know how many kinds there are.


    No matter what form it is, big or small, even if it is just a beast claw form, each body emits a fierce breath, fierce and abnormal, like a meteor, and falls from above without feeling it. The momentum is amazing.


    The whole sky is densely occupied by those creatures, so that the people below can''t help worrying. I don''t know whether the outer shield can block it.


    However, when these puppet creatures only fell in the air, the silver light of the stone pillars of all the islands below gathered again. With the roar, the silver light penetrated the protection unhindered and rushed to the sky.


    Where every silver light passed, the puppet creatures exploded directly in the air, and there was no suspense at all. Moreover, during the journey, some silver stars jumped out of the silver column and jumped onto the puppet creatures next to them.


    At the same time when they fell on each other, the surface of those creatures immediately lit a raging silver flame. In the process of falling, they burned to ashes one after another. No puppet fell below, which made the people at the bottom cheered. Especially the people of the blue medicine sect were excited and proud of the strength of their own array.


    Blue creatures kept coming out, and the silver light columns below also rushed out one by one, resisting the attack from different angles and blocking each other perfectly.


    The sea king looked at the many islands below and didn''t feel a little depressed. These themselves consumed each other, and it was good to test the strength of each other.


    However, with more and more mana injected below, the body of blue creatures is less and less incomplete. Even some have weapons and defenses to resist the silver beam of light. But it had no effect at all.


    The two people who hide behind to control the array are Yufeng and the beautiful girl. When they see it, they begin to control the array and continue to change.


    The blue creature above suddenly stopped and didn''t fall. All the light columns under the sea array are also darkened at the same time, as if the energy of the array was exhausted.


    However, before waiting for others, a thick blue bead that seemed to be fused burst up from the center of the Dharma array. At this time, the original black cloud seemed to be dyed blue. Even the sea king and others below reflected, like inlaid with a layer of blue edge.


    Then, blue water balls the size of a grinding plate burst out layers of blue flames, emerged one by one in the air and fell towards the islands below.


    Those silver beams of light bombarded again, but this time they did not enter the uninhabited land as before.


    The blue water ball was against the silver light column until the news dispersed at the same time with the silver light column below.


    Now each light column can only destroy a water ball, which is too slow for relative efficiency. Although the water balls all over the sky are smashed, they are still falling firmly below and will soon fall on the lower layer of defense.


    At this time, all the silver lights suddenly stopped, seemed to give up sniping and let the other party fall freely.


    However, when there was still a distance from the real barrier below, it suddenly seemed to hit an invisible wall. It exploded directly in the air, and the flame above the water ball splashed around and burned slowly in the void.


    Water balloons exploded continuously. With the burning of layers of blue flames, an almost transparent light curtain loomed in the air, blocking the attack from the sky.


    With each falling and explosion of the water ball, dense water ripples rise from the contact point, and the light ripples also begin to ripple on the light curtain, making the blue flame attached to it shake continuously.


    The explosion of the sky also worried the people below, especially watching the continuous emergence of grooves in the back, and then bounce back to the original state, for fear that the top would directly break through the outer shield.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Before the array is broken, we must consume the effective strength of the other party. Only in this way can we prepare for the next battle. Then it''s our turn to go up. As long as the other party loses a certain degree, the other party will retreat." senlu said to the crowd.


    Behind him, the elders of the blue medicine sect with a very strong breath, as well as the ready reinforcements and scattered people, have been prepared. In the light, the strength of this side is equal to that of the other side. There are also many elders in the later stage of Dalai, and senlu is the peak, which is not empty of the other side at all.


    This sentence makes everyone''s morale more excited and look at the sky more.


    For half a day, the light curtain persisted all the time. There was no sign of breaking, and the water ball in the sky suddenly disappeared.


    "This wave of attack is going to pass?"


    A trace of doubt rose in the hearts of the people, but then

 Chapter 1690

    At this time, as the blue giant pillar below suddenly lit up again, countless breath rose into the sky, and then the lower Dharma array disappeared immediately.


    Most of those who provide mana for these people have been unconscious, floating on the sea like dead bodies, and swam out with them as comatose companions.


    At the bottom of the sea, an undercurrent also carried them out.


    For them, their task has been completed, and they will not be used next. They will evacuate here directly according to the plan.


    This blow drained almost all mana, and the effect was also very shocking.


    All the blue clouds in the air gathered one after another, and in the twinkling of an eye, they formed eight water balls hundreds of feet in size. It was hopeless. Their body shape almost blocked the sky, like a huge mountain, slowly falling towards their respective islands below.


    "Boom"


    The water polo looked at the slow real disease, and several breaths fell on the light curtain below, making a huge sound.


    "Creak"


    The whole light curtain made a heavy sound, and a huge pit rose on the light curtain. The curtain wave, which had been slowly flattened, surged out like a wave.


    But this time, it didn''t rebound again, but continued to be pressed down by the water ball. The whole light curtain has turned into a flash of extreme speed and is about to collapse.


    Suddenly above the sky, a wave of vast abyss rose abruptly, making everyone look at it unconsciously.


    On the sky, the original scene of the day has now become a night starry sky. Seven twinkling stars are hanging in the sky, shining brightly.


    Just as they looked at it, the seven stars suddenly lit up, and seven thumb sized light spots fell from above. With a flash in the air, they fell into the water polo below.


    "Boom"


    A series of explosions sounded in the air, and the huge blue flame flew away with the air waves, and finally fell on the sea, burning, even the feeling of the island trembled.


    When the air calmed down a little, the huge water ball had disappeared, but the transparent light curtain outside was completely destroyed in the explosion.


    "KaKa"


    To the surprise of all the people on the island, with the damage of the outer shield, the silver pillars on all the islands were almost shattered together.


    The outer power source and these silver pillars were damaged together. They were relieved that the power on the island was still there, as if only the peripheral power had been broken.


    "You really got the star map." the sea king looked at the sky, and then a blue light burst into the sky and exploded in the air, forming blue stars falling from the air, enveloping everyone on his side.


    The stars, which had been continuously brightened, began to flicker. It seemed that it was impossible to determine the specific orientation of the people below.


    "While interfering with the other party''s star map, you can force the other party to force the hidden islands out. The white souls below have been in place. At that time, the other party''s tortoise shell will be broken this time." the sea king immediately ordered the fat woman to say.


    She didn''t answer, just nodded silently, and then the whole person flew forward until she left her side and approached the opposite side.


    She herself was standing in the middle of the air and looking down. At this time, the other party''s island had a panoramic view. The last barrier was still stubbornly blocked outside, and her body suddenly turned into a streamer in the air and fell down.


    "Puff"


    A huge water wave rose on the sea, and then the next moment, a huge figure suddenly flashed out on the seabed and rushed up again from below.


    "Ow"


    With a huge dragon chant, a blue dragon with some illusory body rushed straight up below. Its posture of hundreds of feet, the faint scales and the ferocious head, accompanied by the great momentum of the whole body, even with the outer defense, made most people breathe together.


    It''s really shocking. Is this the power of the other side''s sea clan Dalai in the later stage?


    On the main island, some people around senlu looked at the four elders behind him. There was no fluctuation in their hearts because of each other''s appearance, as if the other party was really an ordinary person.


    "The other party just got a trace of real dragon inheritance. Even the real dragon has fallen, not to mention her." senlu shouted around, then stretched out his finger tip and pointed at the array in front of him.


    After several dazzling operations, a large amount of silver light suddenly appeared on all the stone halls and gathered towards the starry sky.


    Silver threads are connected one by one among the seven stars in the sky.


    As the last star was connected into one, the power of a large number of stars suddenly fell from the air, in which the virtual shadows of seven bright stars were mixed. After several transformations, they suddenly gathered quickly, and a silver dragon that was not inferior to each other soared in the air and rushed directly opposite.


    "The other party moved the power of the stars in the array and didn''t move behind. Everyone, give me indiscriminate attack below."


    The sea king looked at the blue dragon and the silver dragon entangled in the air. He couldn''t help but be happy with the color. It seemed that the other party didn''t really grasp the essence of the array.


    You know, he has already inquired about some through his relationship. In ancient times, the Seven Star array outside the holy ruins can even block the quasi saints and even hurt each other. It can be seen how terrible the power is.


    Unfortunately, there is no inheritance here. Even if the blue medicine door gets such a good thing, it can''t give full play to its power.


    Behind them, the golden immortals brushed and drank loudly, and then a small team of ten people began to spread towards the air. When they stood at their predetermined position, a person began to blast towards the shield below with all his strength.


    For a time, a large number of magic weapons and various powerful spells rose from the air and sea and hit the shield one after another, covering almost the whole sky.


    "Can this hold?"


    In Yaoguang Island, Cao Xi looked at the air shield as if it were an iron wall, blocking those fierce attacks one after another, but he also had large ripples on his body, so he couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s estimated that blocking can''t be blocked. If you are really confident, you won''t let us come. You just consume each other to the greatest extent. After all, there are too many people. It''s estimated that you can''t block it except those famous arrays." next to him, another invited Jinxian said.


    After listening to what he said, everyone couldn''t help nodding. What he said was very reasonable.


    At the beginning, they didn''t expect to completely block the other party. They were very surprised that they could block the current time. It is worthy of an ancient array to block the other party''s attacks one after another.


    "I don''t know what to do with the ancient elder. It''s really a bad time to shut up at this time." another looked at the distance and suddenly said.


    At this time, all of them gathered at the periphery of the stone hall, because only here is the most important part of the whole island, and there is another layer inside, which is the power of the blue medicine gate itself. Elder Qi took people into the stone hall at the first time to cooperate with the main Island.


    "Wait a minute. If you can''t, you can only wake up." Cao Xi heard it and sighed, holding the golden ball left by the ancient struggle in her hand.


    What is Gu Zheng doing at this time?


    In his room, Gu Zheng and Xiaoying are looking at the scene outside through the left array outside.


    Gu Zheng didn''t shut up, but he had to find a reason to sneak out. When he came from the sea king, he had always paid attention to the air. Although he could only see one above his head, he could still spy on the whole picture.


    "Those two dragons are so powerful that I can do anything like this." looking at the water mirror, the attack gap all over the sky, the two dragons flashed by, and Xiaoying said with some longing.


    "You? Don''t think about it. After all, it''s a congenital condition, unless you want to reincarnate. Besides, it''s just a residual blood now. I think the other party will kill you soon. Then you can hide in the picture. Don''t think about coming out. You can''t get involved in this kind of occasion." Gu Zheng looked at Xiaoying and said angrily.


    Xiaoying skimmed her mouth and didn''t say much. She also knew that so many people, what role she played in it, and it would worry Gu Zheng.


    The stalemate lasted another day, and the air defense was obviously dimmed at this time. If there was no other way, the defense of the peripheral islands would be broken even if there was transportation from the main island for half a day at most.


    "I''m ready to let someone eat the prepared things. When the other two hidden islands appear, I will directly shield them. At the same time, I also start to take action to break the other party''s array at one fell swoop." the sea king gave a light order to the back.


    On the palm of his hand, two gyroscopes the size of a walnut spun silently, and soon formed a black wind, which stayed in the palm of his hand, as if waiting for something.


    "The other side is well prepared. I''m afraid the effect of the next array has been ineffective. It''s up to us next." senlu also said to his side at the same time.


    As he said this, he wiped his hands towards the array again. Next to the prayer light spot, it was dark. At this time, the two light spots suddenly began to light up again.


    Outside, at this time, everyone can feel a strong vibration, stop attacking one after another and look at the wave center. On the main island, the shapes of the two islands slowly emerge on it.


    The two small islands are very small, less than one tenth of the island under Gu Zheng, but when everyone looks there, his heart is hairy, as if some beast is about to come out, which is very dangerous.


    You should know that the seven islands outside serve as guardians, and the above attacks are added by the blue medicine gate itself. The power is naturally different.


    The two hidden islands have been integrated with the array and refined into an attack magic weapon. It is also the only attack magic array of the Seven Star array. It can be said that no one can survive under one attack.


    "Shua Shua"


    When the island was not fully active, two black lights emerged from the sea king and turned into a dark curtain to completely cover up the inactive island.


    In the array above the middle island, two black fog clouds suddenly appeared, just covering the two stars.


    "Prepare for the battle. There is only one attack method below this array, which can weaken the strength of the other party by 10%. With the passage of time, it can further weaken the other party, and there is no other way." senlu looked at the black fog above and said expressionless.


    He already knows this situation. More importantly, the two islands seem murderous. In fact, he can''t control it at all. It''s just a gimmick. It''s worth cheating each other''s powerful magic weapon.


    The people behind him nodded and said that as the main island, they must be under great pressure, and the four elders and three opened their eyes. Their clothes and robes rose without wind, and a trace of dangerous breath came out of them.


    As they don''t know how many years they have survived, they naturally know that when the sect comes to life and death, two of them still come back in time from the outside.


    If they knew that the time of the Hai clan''s attack could be earlier, they would be more fully prepared. They should know that there are some elites of their own sect outside the wasteland, and they simply can''t come back in time.


    At this time, a ray of light from the sky fell rapidly below, and a simple long gun fell impressively on the shield of an island below from the air.


    "Boom"


    With a roar of startling movement, the protective screen on the island was hit with a long gun, making a gap of tens of feet, and even leaving a huge gully of several kilometers on the island.


    The silver light suddenly appeared on the whole island. At the same time, in the channels on both sides, all the energy gathered quickly. The broken gap on the light curtain was creeping up quickly and seemed to want to heal.


    However, the gap is so large that it can''t heal quickly for a time.


    The long gun rose again from under the island and returned to its original owner, but the sea king did it.


    "We can''t be wasted by each other," said senlu solemnly, and then a mouthful of blood spewed out of the air and evenly scattered on the array in front of us.


    "Seven star power, scattered!"


    Senlu quickly put a little on it in a certain order and suddenly shouted.


    What surprised everyone happened. At this moment, all the shields originally shrouded outside collapsed silently, turned into stars and dissipated from the air.


    Even the silver dragon in the air also disappeared, leaving the blue dragon alone in the air.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    A slight wind sounded in everyone''s ears, so at the same time, in the huge star map above, a trace of silver light like snowflakes fell down.


    Although I don''t know what it is, the people below also hold up their defense to prevent each other from falling on themselves.


    But the blood Silver Snowflake ignored all the defenses. Even magic Qiao found that his defenses could not block each other. He fell on himself smoothly and integrated into his body the next moment.


    Looking at the falling snowflakes in the sky, she began to dodge subconsciously. The snowflakes were not fast, and it was easy for anyone to dodge.


    In an instant, she felt that her body was much heavier, as if she was wearing extremely heavy shackles, and her body became a little hard.


    It''s the power of the stars!


    Magic Qiao immediately understood the reason for the strangeness, but inside the body, she couldn''t find each other at all, as if the other party and herself had become one.


    However, after almost a dozen breath, her body became light again. The other party lasted for a short time, but she also smiled bitterly when she looked at the snowy snowflakes.


    Because at the moment of battle, there is no time for her to avoid, and she feels that if the snowflakes gather in the body to a certain extent, I''m afraid the power will continue to strengthen, that is to say, the strength will further decline.


    Not only him, but also others found this scene. After their bodies were immersed in those silver snowflakes, their overall strength decreased by one layer, and those snowflakes could not be stopped at all.


    Although you can avoid to recover temporarily, you can''t fight with all your strength. It''s better to let your strength decrease.


    "Hum! Don''t ask these snowflakes, hold your opponent, the people below will naturally start, and I''ll solve the star map." the sea king shouted and waved up with a long gun.


    An invisible energy suddenly appeared from his gun, like a strong wind and waves, flying towards the sky. Under the attack of this powerful force, those silver snowflakes burst out from the air one after another.


    "I''ll hold the sea king. The longer you hold the island, the better it will be for us. Youzhu will be in charge of all the commanders when I''m away." the Sen deer said quickly.


    Before Youzhu answered, the array in front of him suddenly lit up, sucked all the senlu in and disappeared in front of everyone at the same time.


    In the starry sky, a silver light fell from above and shrouded the sea king in an instant.


    "Want to solve me? I''m afraid you''ll run away. I can''t wait." the sea king felt the fluctuation and sneered.


    "All of you acted according to the plan. What''s the matter? You four made a temporary decision. I''ll meet each other."


    The sea king left this sentence in the air, and the whole person was sucked into the array by silver light.


    "The sea king won''t have anything to do with it? Nasen deer is not a simple figure, let alone in each other''s array." Yufeng looked at it and couldn''t see anything except two more bright views.


    "Don''t worry. I think there are very few people who can be dangerous to the sea king in the realm of Daluo. Let''s attack next. The people below can''t wait." magic Qiao said to them with a pink feather fan in his hand.


    "All out attack!"


    As they gave orders, the golden immortals above rushed to different islands according to the previously assigned plan.


    The strongest, of course, is on the middle island, almost seven Chengdu rushed there.


    And the people below will not watch the opposite rush. Countless human demons fly up from the island, with all kinds of light on their bodies, and greet the people of the sea family.


    Those silver snowflakes seem to know who they are. When they get close to them, they automatically turn and fly towards the sea family.


    On the side of the Hai nationality, although it is fierce, it seems more conservative due to the involvement of snowflakes. In terms of attack, it is defeated by the other party after contact.


    There is a great momentum here. It''s best to chase the past and defeat the other party in one fell swoop.


    At this time, the previous magic Qiao and others also rushed up.


    "Four elders, please stop each other. If you can kill one or two, it''s best." Youzhu said immediately.


    "No problem! Let the other party regret attacking my blue medicine door." the last white haired old man opened his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Four streamers rose from the island and met each other.

 Chapter 1691

    "Just in time!"


    Magic Qiao looked at the four elders of the opposite blue medicine door and said with high morale.


    "I''ll deal with the strongest one." the fat woman looked at one of them, and a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes. Her momentum rushed towards the other party, and her provocation was very obvious.


    The elder also meant this, because he also knew that the other party was the strongest, and other people might not be able to stop the other party


    "I''ll deal with the that!" Yu Feng said with the same light and rushed directly at each other.


    "I hope I''ll see their bodies later." the young man with green hair smiled at Huan Qiao, and then rushed to another enemy with a big black knife in his hand.


    In the blink of an eye, there was only an old man who looked young in front of magic Qiao, and he was also the weakest among them.


    However, the weakest one is the strong one in the later stage of Da Luo. Magic Qiao doesn''t dare to despise each other at all.


    "What a big breath. This time I''ll let you know how powerful our blue medicine door is." the remaining old man also heard each other''s arrogant words and couldn''t help but rage.


    "Ha ha, I hope so." magic Qiao''s face showed a charming smile and didn''t care about each other''s determination at all.


    The feather fan in his hand suddenly flashed forward, and suddenly appeared all over the sky of blue crystal flowers in front of him, rotating and rushing towards each other.


    The old man was slightly angry in his eyes, and the general golden long sword appeared silently in his hand. The whole man stepped forward, and its body shape disappeared in place at the next moment.


    Then in the crystal flower shadow, a sharp collision came.


    I saw that the old man''s figure had appeared in the sea of flowers. He walked around quickly and approached ahead. The long sword in his hand almost appeared all over the sky around him, because with his intrusion, the rotating Flower Center burst out ice spikes with thin and long hair.


    Every wave and collision represents the failure of an ice spike attack.


    "A little interesting." that magic Qiao looked at his magic. It was useless for the other party. The smile in the corner of his eyes was more brilliant, but he stepped back.


    However, she did not withdraw from the scope of the star map. In that case, she can also be said to have completely left the battlefield, but moved the battle site back a little, so as to facilitate the following battles.


    In the following battle, each island also flew out of the disciples of the blue medicine sect, and those hired continued to guard below to prevent the other party from getting caught.


    Because of the weakening of each other''s strength, even if the number of people here is a little less, but relying on the belief of encircling the sect, they are not afraid of death. On the contrary, they kill each other and retreat step by step.


    The Hai clan who had attacked this side was pushed back.


    The most striking thing on the battlefield is, of course, the Shura flying from the main island, which breaks the concept of a mass of loose sand in the outside world. A team of 100 people can kill almost 300 people of the other side, which is irresistible, which greatly reduces the pressure on the people next to them.


    From the whole scene, because of the influence of the stars and snowflakes, the marine allied army not only did not go to the island, but was killed and retreated by the other party for hundreds of kilometers, which was able to stabilize in the air by relying on the number of people.


    Everyone was excited, but no one noticed that in the cave below, although all the miraculous drugs inside, whether mature or not, were removed, there was still a blue light under some crystal stones on the wall. I don''t know when a touch of white had filled the cave.


    But whether it was Cao Xi who stayed behind or others, they were looking at the sky with some excitement and didn''t pay attention to the following.


    More importantly, those openings are far away from the periphery of the stone hall. Within a certain range of the stone hall, there are no caves, so they don''t want to check them.


    In the caves under each island, more and more white souls appear on it. Not only that, some sea people with high cultivation also appear here. Among each white soul team, there is a big Luoshui beast with different strength, just for the sake of the foreign aid that the other party has been guarding the island. The cultivation can be said to be equal.


    "Go!"


    Almost at the same time, all the white souls except the main island began to rush out.


    Each of these white souls is a human form, but it seems that the whole body is shrouded in white fog. In fact, they are refined by secret methods based on the dead residual souls, coupled with special attraction, forming a fierce and fearless existence like a puppet.


    "Captain Cao, do you feel the vibration below?" just when the white soul began to move, a member of the team above felt a slight shock under the soles of his feet, but that feeling flashed away. He didn''t find any difference when he explored towards the ground, but he asked Cao Xi.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Cao Xi also felt it carefully, but she also didn''t find any abnormalities, but she still asked.


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s an illusion." the man hesitated and said confidently.


    But at this time, a large area of white fog suddenly emerged from the ground in the distance, not only in the front, but in all the surrounding places, a white fog seemed to rise out of thin air, turned into a fog, and the sea rushed towards them.


    "Enemy attack!" although Cao Xi didn''t know what it was, it couldn''t be his own, only the enemy.


    Needless to say, all the people around him approached the inner circle again. Ten feet behind them was the stone hall gate.


    They know that now, except for them, only a few people on the island are in the stone hall. It can be said that they are the last force, and the enemy has not appeared yet. They unconsciously hold their weapons in the palm of their hand and look around.


    Just when the white fog was close to this side, white figures suddenly appeared from the ground, like rabbits, and thousands of people rushed here under the cover of the white fog.


    "Everyone hold fast, don''t mess, look at the companions next to him." Cao Xi looked at the white fog, like boiling water, and rushed frantically here. At this time, it had reached their knees, and the white shadow inside made it difficult to see the enemy''s position inside. There was a way to attack in advance.


    However, one of them was very quick. He waved several times in his hands, and suddenly burst into flames in front of him.


    However, it was disappointing that the fierce flame only opened a gap in front of the white fog, and was submerged by the white fog the next moment, which didn''t play any role at all.


    "Buzz"


    When they were about to be submerged by the white fog, with a tremor in the air, a layer of silver shield came out from the stone hall, like a big bowl, locking them all in it.


    And the white fog also rushed up like the waves hitting the rocks, making a huge collision, and the whole shield trembled suddenly.


    "What ghost!" Cao Xicai just breathed a sigh. Suddenly he saw a figure pasted on the parapet. His pale frameless eyes looked at him like looking at a dead man, which startled him.


    "Bang bang"


    Next, a figure lay on the shield one after another. Soon, there were all these frightening white souls in front of them. They roared meaninglessly in their mouth and slapped them vigorously in their hands.


    What''s more, he hit it with his head, and strands of white liquid sputtered from his skull, fell on the shield and mysteriously integrated into it.


    "What the hell is this?" Cao Xi said.


    But no one answered him, because everyone else saw the ghost for the first time.


    "Click"


    Under the white soul''s suicide attack, a crack suddenly rose on the shield and soon extended all around.


    "Do you want to wake up the ancient elder?" asked a man nearby.


    "Not for the time being. This creature looks fierce and has a large number, but its strength will never be high. Otherwise, it will not make a sneak attack."


    At this time, Cao Xi had calmed down, looked at the white soul in front of him, and carefully analyzed it around him.


    When they heard what he said, they also thought of this problem. If the other party really had a golden immortal period, they would have killed them together with the Hai clan long ago. Even if they were weak, they could play a great role in this countless number.


    So, even if all these are immortal peaks, there is no big difference between ordinary people.


    "Kill them all together." seeing that the shield was about to break, Cao Xi shouted loudly. With the stars shining in the air, he directly swept out with a sword Qi of about Zhang.


    There is no pit in front of the white soul pit, which directly turns into a mass of white fog, dissipates from the air and integrates into the surrounding white fog.


    Those people around also waved their weapons one after another. Almost in the middle of waving, those white souls had no enemies in a round, and all died under their hands. However, some spell attacks bombarded them, and they could hardly hurt them.


    The front row of white souls died, and there were a steady stream of white souls to make up for it. It was more like deliberately dying.


    At this time, they formed a semicircle and firmly guarded the door of the stone hall. They would not go out to kill each other, because they thought it was impossible for each other to consume their white soul.


    Of course, what is more important is that the white fog has covered all the nearby areas. Apart from being able to detect the distance of tens of meters in front, others are far from clear. This is thanks to a layer of silver light on the surface of the stone hall, which pushes back the surrounding white fog, otherwise the visibility is lower.


    But they didn''t know that they didn''t kill a white fog, that is, a shallow white fog didn''t enter from all over their body. Even if they held their breath, a layer of defense was shrouded outside their body, which didn''t play any role.


    They are not the only one. Now all the islands are covered with white fog and are caught in the attack of white souls.


    Moreover, through the special contact information, Qi Changlao here has learned that the garrison daruo over there has been an incoming demon * *, and there are many aquatics in Jinxian period who are attacking the stone hall with Bai soul.


    But the snowflakes in the sky are still falling, and the new monsters and the sea clan are in a weakened state. At present, they can completely block each other.


    "But what about the monsters here? Why haven''t they appeared yet." Qi Changlao was also trapped in the stone hall and couldn''t inform the outside at all.


    If those people outside don''t wake up Gu Zheng quickly, or the monster will attack. It''s estimated that they will be destroyed in the face. If the array is opened from themselves, it''s terrible.


    Just when he was worried, there was white fog over Gu Zheng, but at this time, he had stood in the yard and looked at the leader in front of him.


    Covered by white fog, Gu Zheng was not afraid of outsiders finding any traces. Gu Zheng came out of the room directly and looked at Hemingway outside.


    "What are you doing up here? Aren''t you afraid that others will hurt you by mistake?"


    "No one has the Kung Fu to look here. Master, will you come out later? Otherwise, I won''t let the water monster come out directly, and the other party''s Kung Fu won''t stop in a while." Heming didn''t think so, but asked.


    "No, if the other party wants to escape into the bottom, maybe it doesn''t hurt to be exposed at that time." Gu Zheng refused directly.


    "Then I know, master, I''ll go back first." Heming nodded, stepped back and soon disappeared.


    This time, I also want to see what Gu Zheng meant. After all, those monsters themselves are used to contain the big Luo on the island, so that they can''t hurt the attackers below the other side.


    Gu Zheng is back again, powerless, waiting for the signal,


    "Be careful, there are sea clan experts in it!"


    Just when Cao Xi felt that the other party was just a white soul interfering with them, a member of the team was directly beaten out. A mouthful of blood gushed out of the air. Before he landed, he shouted around.


    The sea clan hiding in it finally started to fight. Only one round, one person here was badly hurt, and others were also slightly injured.


    This made everyone cautious, because those sea people were dressed in the same coat as the white soul. If they were not confident, they really couldn''t tell.


    These sea people are among them. They often cold them, which makes them very uncomfortable. Fortunately, they are not too many. They feel that there are only a few, so that they can support them. However, those white souls will leak out. From time to time, some white souls hang on them and attack them with their palms and sharp teeth.


    A trace of white fog melted into their bodies again at their contact point, but they were in a fierce battle, unaware and didn''t notice at all.


    "Roar"


    At this time, a domineering roar sounded from the air, and a powerful momentum came from the front.


    "Come on, wake up the ancient elder." Cao Xi didn''t think about it. He immediately shouted at himself and crushed the golden ball in his hand.


    The golden ball in their hands turned into a golden light and disappeared above their heads.


    In Cao Xi''s panic, a huge monster with a height of more than ten feet appeared from the thick fog in the distance. The head had three eyes and looked at them coldly.


    The whole body walked slowly towards this side, and some white souls who couldn''t dodge were directly trampled to death.


    Cao Xi felt that one of his eyes locked himself. Suddenly, his body was cold, like falling into an ice cellar. He couldn''t resist at all.


    Not only he, but also others were swept by the monster, and their fighting spirit suddenly disappeared, leaving only an idea in their mind.


    "If the ancient elder doesn''t come again, they are really going to die."


    The other party is a monster in the early days of the great Luo Dynasty, which is not comparable to them at all.


    "Poof"


    The monster suddenly advanced in the air, and a large amount of water mist sprayed in the air towards this side, completely enveloping them.


    "Beast, dare you!"


    At this time, an angry cry came from the air. At the same time, a golden light fell in front of everyone, impressively forming a golden shield, covering everyone, and the water mist evaporated on it.


    "Ancient elder!" Cao Xi couldn''t help saying.


    Other people were in shock. They couldn''t help but show joy when they saw this. At that moment, they really thought they were dead, and now of course, only Gu Zheng can help them.


    Soon afterwards, a figure flashed through the air and stood in front of them.


    And the monster saw a flash of blue light in his eyes, and immediately three blue light columns came out, straight at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng''s hands stood down and suddenly a golden light appeared in front of him. In the face of each other''s harassment and attack, he didn''t even take out his weapons.


    "Elder Gu, are you all right!" Cao Xi found that Gu Zheng''s face was not good-looking, and his heart clicked. Did he hurt himself by forcibly leaving the pass?


    "This problem is all right, and the other party is just injured and can stop them." Gu Zheng said expressionless.


    At this time, we found that Gu Zheng''s face was a little pale. Thinking of the other party''s previous closure, it was obviously the consequence of forced exit. We didn''t know whether it would interfere with the other party''s closure.


    "You continue to guard the stone hall here. I''ll attract each other. Don''t be broken through by each other." Gu Zheng left this sentence. The whole person flew to the front and crashed the water monster directly out.


    With an angry roar, the water monster''s body rushed to the sky, and began to fight with Gu Zheng in the air.


    Qi Changlao, who was inside, was relieved to see the two people flying overhead. He didn''t expect that the water monster was put there by the sea clan. Although he came out early and suffered some injuries, the other party was also injured before.


    More importantly, elder Qi knows that there is a big Luo pet beside Gu Zheng. He can rest assured and concentrate on maintaining the operation of the stone hall,


    Not only they, but also on other islands, they are also opposite and entangled with each other.


    At this time, even if it is found that there is something wrong, there is no time to draw out people to help each other, because everyone is fighting with each other in the sky. Now the other party''s retreat before the first net is just close to them, and they don''t want to leave the battle easily.


    At this time, the whole battlefield has been in a state of anxiety. The blue medicine sect here wants to push the other party down. However, in addition to starting to occupy obvious advantages, the Hai clan here has pulled back their disadvantages a little bit by relying on close arrays, and even fought with the other party. After all, most of the people here are scattered people, even if their strength occupies some advantages, But it can''t match them.


    The only one who has an advantage from beginning to end is Shura, but they can''t pull away when they resist most of the people opposite.


    The people below are also resisting the invasion of the sea clan and the white soul, and the stone hall is still giving energy to the providers above.


    Even if the blue stone hall below has been damaged, it still does not lose its foundation, because once the star array is completely started, the foundation stones below will complete their mission, and everything is hidden in the array map.


    "What''s the matter? I''m a little dizzy."


    On other islands, an individual who was resisting suddenly felt a burst of fatigue and rushed into his brain. The whole person was confused, became clear again, and then killed the enemy again.


    "Dafei, what are you doing?" the man next to him looked at his friend killing him, immediately flashed next to him and shouted.

 Chapter 1692

    His loud drink attracted the attention of the people around him. He was also very surprised to see Dafei attacking his own people.


    "You look at him as if it''s wrong!" a man suddenly shouted.


    Those eyes without the slightest spirit looked dull and cute at this time, but they were as flexible as before. They chased and killed that teammate as an enemy.


    "Why, my head is a little dizzy." at this time, a man next to me suddenly said, and then his body suddenly stagnated, his eyes also became confused, and waved an attack at his companions.


    "What''s going on?" the people next to him said in horror. While blocking the other party''s attack, they had to kill those white souls. At the same time, they examined the inside of the body, but found no abnormality.


    "It''s those white souls, I see. Damn it." someone looked carefully and found that the white fog had disappeared into their bodies.


    "Eat the soul protecting pill," said the captain here immediately. At the same time, he took out a pill and swallowed it. A layer of light fluorescence appeared on the body surface and waved it at the white souls.


    This time they saw clearly that the white fog could no longer penetrate into the body. Instead, it stayed on the surface and let them know who the culprit was.


    But what they didn''t expect was that even if they ate the soul protecting pill, there were too many white fog before. Next, some people are changing into that kind of appearance one after another, so that they don''t know what to do, and everyone is in chaos.


    Let''s not kill those who are more enchanted than others, but approach the stone hall with each other. For a time, the current situation of all the islands became a little precarious.


    After less than an hour of stalemate, on the distant rocking light Island, a loud explosion suddenly sounded and filled everyone''s ears.


    Everyone on the side of the Hai clan brushed their faces with joy, because their plan had been realized, and the people who kept their hands on the other side were really unable to hold on under the double blow.


    On the other hand, at the side of the blue medicine door, his face darkened at the same time. Unexpectedly, he missed.


    Just like opening Pandora''s box, in less than a incense burning time, another Yuheng island also fell, and the people on it were forced to escape from it and fly towards the main island.


    Then one island blew up again at the blue medicine gate, and one island fell. In the end, only pan Xuan and Gu Zheng had not fallen.


    But people also know that the two islands are only a matter of time. What worries them most is that with the loss of the islands, the snowflakes in the sky have become smaller and smaller.


    In terms of hands-on, the strength of the other party has been significantly strengthened. It is also that the effect of snowflakes has been slowly weakened, and the situation is gradually unfavorable to the blue medicine door.


    It''s Gu Zheng. Cao Xi, they have been forced into the door of the stone hall. Some white souls have rushed to the stone hall and began to attack upward, but they can''t spare their hands. They can only protect themselves below.


    Suddenly a whirlwind blew over, and all the white fog around and the soldiers of the sea family blew out, leaving a blank place around.


    Before Cao Xi reacted, he found that the white souls retreated back towards the back, and so did the sea family soldiers.


    A figure fell in front of them and knocked out all the bewitched companions.


    "Ancient elder, have you killed the monster?" Cao Xi looked at the sky and found that there was no trace of the monster, so she couldn''t help saying happily.


    "No, it doesn''t matter if the other party runs away and doesn''t appear. Now let''s get out of here." Gu Zheng said, and knocked on the door of the stone hall.


    Just a few breaths, Qi Changlao came out from the inside. At this time, the whole person seemed to be much older, showing excessive consumption.


    "I understand that it''s no use to hold on here now." elder Qi had to understand what he meant at the moment of Gu Zheng, and immediately cleaned up and came out.


    He is not pedantic. He knows that staying here at this time is really just killing for nothing.


    "Let''s go now!" Gu Zheng looked at everyone around him and waved his hand. A breeze swirled around everyone''s body, crushing the white fog still around him, and then everyone and Gu Zheng retreated towards the main island together.


    When passing pan Xuan Island, I saw her fly up with the people below. The monster opposite was also defeated by her and could not fight any more.


    At this time, in the distance of the sky, four big Luo monsters were flying here rapidly.


    The two teams did not speak, joined together and retreated towards the back at the same time.


    The pair of monsters did not chase them, but divided into two teams and fell towards their respective islands. Soon, two huge explosions sounded again.


    At the same time, all the snowflakes in the sky will not fall again this time. There is no difference from before except that the star map is above.


    At this time, the blue medicine door was a little uncomfortable. With the little thoughts of some people, it was slowly pressed again by the Hai family.


    Towards the main island, fight and retreat.


    This side of the ancient dispute soon fell on the main island. A figure came running towards this side from a distance. When they just fell, they also came here.


    "Everyone, the Deputy sect leader of you has ordered everyone to gather towards the center. Don''t worry about the other party''s attack. We also have a channel leading to the bottom in the back to absolutely ensure that the other party won''t be in danger. Even if it''s rotten outside, it can ensure everyone''s safety in the holy ruins inside." the man said in one breath and flew away without waiting for Gu Zheng''s reply.


    "Let''s go!" Gu Zheng looked at everyone and said.


    "Now that I''ve lost, I''m going to leave here before the other party completely encircles here. I don''t think the blue medicine door can hold, I''ll try my best, and I won''t want the reward later." at this time, a team member on his own side suddenly hesitated and said.


    "Is there anything else to go?" Gu Zheng looked at the other party and fought all the time. It seems that he has lost hope for the blue medicine door. Even if the last thing doesn''t want to leave, Gu Zheng didn''t refuse the other party, but asked around.


    "I''ll leave too." the air was a little quiet, and the other man said the same.


    After all, the previous things are enough for him. No matter how good things are, they can''t be enjoyed without life.


    Not only him, but also one person quit.


    Gu Zheng didn''t stop him. Like others, he watched the other party leave from the other side.


    Then Gu Zheng took the rest of them and joined them towards the center. As he walked, he looked up into the sky.


    Not only them, but also some others left towards the outside. Obviously, they gave up their things and were ready to escape here, but more still gathered in the middle.


    At this time, on the sky, the four people had fought more fiercely. No one dared to approach within thousands of feet. However, we can''t see who has the advantage and who has the disadvantage below. We can only see a large number of spells rising and falling in the air, and the sound of thunder came from the air.


    Gu Zheng''s party was speeding up and soon came to the middle. At this time, there were a lot of people gathered here.


    The Youzhu in the middle is constantly telling something to the side. What''s more surprising is that a huge blue vortex is suspended in the air, and a trace of aura is constantly emitted from above. I don''t know where to go.


    "Calm down, everyone. Now we have decided to retreat to the forbidden area, where there is a stronger defense. At the same time, there is a transmission array we have prepared long ago, which can definitely take everyone away, and the reward will be doubled for you." Youzhu shouted loudly on it.


    At this moment, the people below are a little excited. Under the heavy money, someone will be willing to come forward, let alone leave here together.


    Youzhu slowed down for a while, looked at the people who were slowly retreating outside, and continued.


    "But because the array starts slowly, you still need to block each other for some time. When the time comes, everyone will leave here together."


    Now we all know that the blue medicine door has long been ready to fail, and even the retreat is ready.


    It''s also normal. After all, if there were not so many reinforcements, they would have left long ago. No one dares to bet that they will win here. The cunning rabbit is still three caves.


    At this time, the star array on the sky suddenly lit up, and a figure flew here at a high speed from the air. In the blink of an eye, he stayed next to Youzhu. Compared with his previous high spirits, he could see that he had suffered a lot.


    "Father, there''s nothing wrong!" Sen Yan said anxiously. At this time, the situation changed too fast, which made her worried all the time.


    "It''s all right. The other party has prepared too thoroughly. We have paid our attention for at least thousands of years. We found it too late. The other party has infiltrated under the island. Otherwise, the other party will never attack this time" "


    Senlu comforted a little, then turned and said below.


    "I''ve trapped the sea king in the star map. The other party can''t come out without ten days and a half months. Now defend under the holy ruins immediately and leave here together."


    At the same time, a light in his hand shot into the huge blue vortex. In the center, a black hole began to flicker, and soon a black channel that could dye six people in parallel, accounting for one third of the size of the blue vortex.


    On the main island, at this time, all the stone halls were shining again, and a silver light outside the main island rose again, surrounding the main island.


    The support scattered people in the island and the people of their own blue medicine gate were like a water curtain when they passed. However, when the Hai clan wanted to follow, they were like a copper wall and iron wall. They couldn''t break through. They were all blocked out.


    At this time, everyone retreated towards the main island. Of course, some scattered people fled and left here. In short, less than 70% of the people who can return here now, and the rest either left or died in battle.


    Even the shuras, who had only a team of 100 people, lost a full 50 people, but they also killed at least three times the enemy.


    Of course, they don''t know the tacit understanding.


    "So now everyone, all of them, are facing down and inside, and they have a final showdown. Of course, they may leave safely in the end."


    "Miss Pan, thank you for your help. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be able to make it to this time. It''s a pity that we fell short, otherwise we can definitely kill them." Youzhu thanked pan Xuan here.


    "How can you disobey the order of the old ancestor? But what will you do next? Will you have time to leave here?" Pan Xuan waved her hand and asked at the same time.


    At the same time, I feel that I have done more correctly, but I don''t want to sacrifice myself for them.


    You should know that there are few clansmen, especially experts. They die one by one, not to mention consuming for others. Even if the ancestors punish themselves, they can''t sacrifice like this.


    "In any case, our blue medicine gate owes you a favor. If you need it, you will repay it later." Sen Lu, who heard nearby, also said solemnly.


    "You won''t think so later." Pan Xuan muttered in her heart, but smiled on her face.


    "Bang bang"


    At this time, the sea people outside had joined hands to attack the barrier on the island. For a time, everyone heard the sound of explosion.


    "Are the four elders still outside?" Pan Xuan agreed. Looking at the air, there was still a fierce fight over there.


    "They will naturally leave here when we enter the holy ruins and when the right time comes. They want to run away. Except for the sea king, no one else wants to keep the door." senlu said frankly without worrying about the elders.


    "Let''s leave now. When we get to the holy ruins, we still have some things to do, otherwise it''s too late." Gao Bo, who was nearby, had just come down from the front line. At this time, his evil spirit didn''t go down. He was still killing and urged.


    "You have to go without saying, and now you''re connected to it." senlu looked at the back. The originally fluctuating channel had been completely stable at this time.


    "But you can rest assured that even if the other party rushes into the ancient island and wants to rush in and find the holy ruins, it is impossible to find the entrance in some time. At least there is enough time." senlu smiled, then turned his head and ordered Youzhu.


    "You go and let everyone in turn. Don''t make any mistakes."


    "Yes!" Youzhu arched her hands and walked down with some disciples of the blue medicine sect.


    Soon, the huge crowd began to move.


    The first group were some disciples of the blue medicine sect, but they only entered a quarter, and then let those foreign aid begin to enter.


    The sea people outside looked at the outside and inside and began to disappear here through the dark channel. There was no way at all. They could only watch them disappear one by one. On their own side, they could only speed up the protective attack. Unfortunately, the defense could not be broken for a moment.


    They attacked hundreds of people, including some big Luo, but such a fierce attack can only set off light ripples on it, which is far from breaking.


    Looking at the dense silver stone pillars on the main island, there are at least tens of thousands. It is estimated that it will take a lot of time to consume the energy inside. No matter how anxious it is, it can only be worn down a little.


    In only half a day, almost all the people outside had disappeared here. At last, senlu and others walked towards the inside. Soon, everything was empty outside. There was no one on the island, only a huge blue vortex was still running.


    "Is this the holy ruins?"


    Gu Zheng flew out directly through the black channel and said na na.


    Not only he, but also many people were stunned after they came here.


    Because in people''s impression, the holy ruins should be deep under the island, in the cave that will never see the sun. There may be luxurious ancient ruins, but everything in front of them breaks people''s minds.


    In the blue sky, there are light white clouds floating on it. The surrounding sea breeze brings a peculiar fishy smell of the sea. In the distance, there are green trees, grasslands, mountains and running water. Except for no other life, everything looks very beautiful.


    The whole island is also very huge, almost the same as the big island outside.


    The relic of the holy ruins is actually on an island with beautiful scenery.


    "Everyone follow me. Don''t try to go out from other places. This place is an independent space and can''t fly out at all." Youzhu shouted in front. She was really afraid that some people''s mood of exploring treasure would explode and fly out.


    At this time, they just came to the periphery of the holy ruins, and the real place was still inside.


    "Youzhu, I''ll go to the front row and start arranging. You close this passage and can''t let the other party follow in." here, senlu came to Youzhu and said immediately.


    "OK." Youzhu immediately agreed and took a blue crystal ball from the other party.


    This place has been here many times before. The low-level disciples of the blue medicine sect and some factotum have been waiting inside for a long time. There are no other people outside except combatants.


    "Yan''er, you go back with the front and wait for me inside. After I close the water curtain, I will go back." Youzhu said softly to Sen Yan.


    "Well, everyone and I are waiting for you inside." Sen Yan nodded. Seeing her father leave, she suddenly hugged him and muttered.


    "I don''t know why. I''m very frightened now. I feel like something bad is going to happen."


    "Don''t think about it. Everything is OK. It will be over soon." Youzhu smiled in her ear, and the blue crystal ball in her hand began to shine.


    "Well, I see." Sen Yan nodded solemnly, and then took a closer look at him. Only then did she keep up with the advancing team and leave.


    Everyone in front has walked towards the front under the leadership of blue medicine door.


    In addition to starting to be surprised, everything here could not attract them, but some curious whispered discussions, as if the battle outside was over at this time.


    The whole huge vortex began to shine slightly. At the same time, a huge suction came from it. The surrounding trees couldn''t help leaning towards the other side, but Youzhu had a layer of light blue light, which could ignore the suction.


    If you want to close the vortex, there will be a huge suction. In addition to holding the blue crystal ball, you must wait for others to leave in order to avoid unnecessary trouble,


    Feeling the people leaving behind, Youzhu took a deep breath and showed a firm look on her face. When she was about to prepare, she suddenly stretched out a hand and grabbed his half empty arm.


    Let his heart suddenly surprised, the other hand immediately clenched and waved to the side.

 Chapter 1693

    "Young master you, aren''t you afraid of your Yan''er''s sadness when you do this?"


    A joke sounded in the air, which made his body stiff and his half empty arm stay in place.


    "Who the hell are you?" Youzhu put away her waving arm, then turned her head to look at each other and said solemnly.


    "Don''t ask who I am. Just know that we are together. If you destroy your control like this, needless to say, it will certainly be exposed. I don''t know the situation inside. Anyway, I don''t have much effect. I''ll keep it here for you and keep this channel."


    Gu Zheng smiled. When the other party was distracted, he quickly grabbed the water polo in his hand and grabbed it to prevent the other party from doing stupid things.


    "You can''t hold here at all. Only by completely damaging the crystal ball can you stop the closure of the vortex. Otherwise, when he comes, you will die here. The final result is the same." Youzhu doesn''t know who the other party is, but she can know her identity. She must be the absolute confidant of the sea king.


    You know, except for the four patriarchs, basically only a few people know their identity.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not alone. This is not the time to expose. Let''s wait for the sea king here. Go back quickly."


    Gu Zheng said here. In the distant woods, with the "Susu" shaking, dozens of people emerged from it.


    "You are together, and you are coming together, but I really don''t understand?" Youzhu here looked at Pan Xuan and his party, and said in some shock. You know that the Shura people are clearly invited by nasen deer. How dare they betray.


    "It''s just a play outside. It''s just stuck here. If you go in, the terrain inside is unfamiliar and can''t play much role at all." then pan Xuan quickly came over and nodded to Gu Zheng, indicating that no one knew they were coming back. This can buy some time.


    "Still that sentence, you can''t stop senlu. If he wants to find out that it''s wrong, these days have no effect at all. It''s better to completely destroy this crystal stone as I did, so senlu has no power to return to heaven." Youzhu still shook her head and said.


    "I have the blood token given by my ancestor. If the other party wants to break it, its strength is still a little poor."


    Pan Xuan stretched out her palm. Under their eyes, wisps of blood gathered from her hands and finally turned into a bloody token.


    The whole token was made of blood. It shook faintly in her hand. It seemed that it could spread at any time. Ripples kept flashing on it, making the only word "Luo" look full of blood.


    What''s more reassuring is that the power of a great road contained in it is the integration of a drop of blood from her ancestors, combined with something she doesn''t know, which completely forms this token.


    "This token can block all the surrounding space, be a saint, and give it to him for 3000 years. It can also ensure that this channel can be guaranteed." Pan Xuan said confidently, which is also the biggest mace in her hand. Unfortunately, there is only one.


    "If so, you can really guard here." Youzhu was relieved to see here. If so, you can definitely block the place.


    However, he didn''t think that the nun Shura of Pan Xuan was sacred and could get this thing. Could she be the rising star of Shura and how the man called Gu Zheng could be related to the sea family.


    Gu Zheng? Gu Zheng!


    He suddenly thought that when Haiwang met him thousands of years ago, he accidentally mentioned that he seemed to help his son cure his illness. Only then did he find that the blue medicine gate hurt his child. Then he was ready to attack the blue medicine gate, which coincided with his heart''s desire.


    No wonder the other party will know himself. The only thing I don''t understand is how Shura can help the sea family together. You should know that the two not only have no intersection, but also have countless resentments.


    Thinking of this, his eyes unconsciously looked at Gu Zheng. The other party was ordered by his ancestors. It was impossible to change normal. Then the only accident was the Terran.


    "Don''t look, wait a moment earlier and get ready to go back. This thing can''t break the blockade." Gu Zheng looked at each other''s eyes, looked at himself, constantly changed, didn''t know what he was thinking, and immediately put the crystal ball into his hand.


    "Let''s have a fight." here Youzhu put the crystal ball away, just let the vortex maintain the appearance of beginning to collapse. In fact, it is also very stable. If there is no interference, it will be like this for several years until the open energy is exhausted.


    Gu Zheng was stunned and understood each other''s ideas. The two men swept away towards the depths of the forest almost at the same time.


    "Let''s gather, all wait here and have a good rest." Pan Xuan didn''t ask them, clapped her hands and said to her subordinates.


    Even acting is actually more painful than the real battle. Everyone is very tired. This must be done. It also makes them find a reason to stop behind without anyone''s doubt.


    Just three days later, huge waves began to surge in the air, and a forest in the middle directly became an open space. After only half a day, Gu Zheng returned to this channel.


    "Are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. Just have a rest."


    Facing pan Xuan''s question, Gu Zheng shook his head, smoothed some wrinkles on his body and said faintly.


    This time they fought without mercy. They fought with each other like enemies of life and death. The difference is that they knew they couldn''t kill each other in the end. Even so, Gu Zheng was wounded by the other party, and Youzhu was put into a dying state by him.


    Gu Zheng left the other party in place and came back. He didn''t even feed the other party a pill. It''s not his coldness, but to prevent senlu from being suspicious.


    "Then take a break. I''m going to close the surrounding area now. In case of a sneak attack, I''m afraid it''s too late." Pan Xuan looked at the other party and didn''t say much.


    As Gu Zheng sat down in an open space next to the vortex, the bloody token in Pan Xuan''s hand reappeared and turned into blood light and dispersed into the air.


    Each blood light twined rapidly in the air, just like ordinary people weaving cloth, running back and forth in the air, and a thin and dense huge net cover gradually appeared in the air.


    When all the surroundings were covered by the blood net, bursts of dense blood light flashed at each fine knot above, and rushed towards the middle vortex at the same time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, countless blood lights pierced into the blue vortex, making the whole rotating body of the vortex slowly stop. Finally, it was still in the air and didn''t move, but it didn''t affect the inner channel at all.


    Unfortunately, the vortex is a one-way street and can''t get out of here at all.


    Gu Zheng obviously felt that all the surrounding spaces were solidified, and the blood lights locked all the nearby spaces. Without breaking the boundary formed by this blood token, any space magic weapon could not work in it.


    As the blood light in the air gradually loomed in the air, the surroundings recovered their original appearance again, and people couldn''t feel anything wrong at all.


    After pan Xuan finished his work here, he also came to the back, sat cross legged not far from Gu Zheng, and also began to recover quietly.


    At this time, in the depths of the island, there is a huge Valley, which is full of broken halls. There are also small mountains in the middle sea, long and short, just as it was originally a huge mountain range, which was thought to be dug to separate the huge valley into different places.


    At this time, close to the back, senlu watched the transmission array light up, and hundreds of people inside disappeared in an instant.


    These people have arrived at the place they have long chosen and began to wait for them. Because of the urgency of time, there is only an embryonic form.


    "Why hasn''t Youzhu come back?" looking at the cooling of the transmission array, senlu subconsciously wanted to find Youzhu, but found that there was no body around him.


    "I don''t know. Now those people have come. It''s reasonable to say that Youzhu should come at this time." Sen Yan, who is on the side, also said strangely. Looking at the crowd, she didn''t find Youzhu''s figure. She couldn''t help feeling flustered.


    "Go to the place where we came in and see what''s going on? And see who''s missing in the team." senlu pondered for a while, feeling something wrong in his heart, and then pointed directly to the two elite disciples next to him.


    "Yes"


    After hearing this, the two elite disciples immediately obeyed their orders and hurried outside. They soon passed the people who had temporarily rested and left senlu''s sight.


    "Sen doorway, do you need our help?" Gao Bo brought it from one side and said with a smile on his face.


    "I don''t need it for the time being. I''d better ask elder Gao to have a rest. I feel the situation is not good." senlu looked at the mountain nearby. There was a huge layer of golden light fading slowly, but the speed was painfully slow.


    Once proud of the protection, it seems to be a failure at this time. Who would have thought that at this time, we can only watch the prohibition of the important places of treasure open a little bit, not in a hurry.


    Most of the wealth of the blue medicine sect is here. You can''t take it away.


    "OK, I know. If you need to tell me," Gao Bo still smiled, then stepped back, but muttered in his heart.


    "This old man doesn''t die. Don''t you open the next channel, or I won''t come in vain."


    You know, it can be said to be the center of the holy ruins above the valley. Of course, there is nothing left in it, but in the other roads, because there are some strange mechanisms, even the blue medicine door failed to pass. It doesn''t depend on Manli to get there.


    "What''s up? What did the sect leader say?" when Uncle Gao came down, his companion came forward and asked quietly.


    "No, it seems that the other party doesn''t intend to give up the control of the valley. Don''t worry. I don''t think the sea clan can let the other party leave so easily." Gao Bo said without changing his face, and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    The holy ruins have been simply controlled by the blue medicine gate. Except for the valley, all other branches have been blocked. If you want to enter, you must break the protective shield. However, the intention is too obvious and you can only wait quietly.


    Half a day later, the famous disciples who had run out quickly came back again, but at this time, they rushed forward with a dying Youzhu in their hands.


    "What''s the matter!" the body of senlu fell down in an instant. The two grabbed them, lifted them up in an instant, came to the open space in front of them, and asked fiercely.


    "Door, Lord, that''s it when we found him." the man on the left was startled and said immediately.


    "We found the Deputy sect leader in the woods in front, and then we saw that the Shura people had occupied the blue vortex. We didn''t dare to get close, so we hurried back." another fell with his voice and said hurriedly.


    "Father, what''s the matter with my husband!" Sen Yan over there also jumped up. Seeing Youzhu''s miserable appearance, she couldn''t help but fill her eyes with tears, but she tried not to let it stay and choked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK, there''s still some help." here, senlu took his hand from Youzhu, immediately took out a pill from his arms and put it into his mouth.


    "You help him dissolve the medicine. You are telling me carefully what happened." senlu said to Senyan and then to the two elite disciples next to him.


    "Husband." Sen Yan pressed her hands on his chest, and the light was shining on her hands to help him dissolve the medicine for you.


    Seeing the ferocious wound on his body, I couldn''t help crying in my eyes, "Susu" kept falling down.


    "So it is. Did the Shura and the man who came with him betray?" senlu''s green veins sprouted in his hands and looked coldly below. He thought that some people might escape in the end, but he never thought that the Shura betrayed himself.


    He thought of the man who followed him. His intuition told him that Shura''s betrayal was absolutely related to him.


    "This..." the two men hesitated and hesitated.


    "Go and help you, I see." senlu took a deep breath and waved them back.


    "Well"


    Youzhu, lying on the ground, suddenly snorted, then slowly opened her eyes and saw that it was Sen Yan''s eyes with tears.


    "I''ll do it myself." Youzhu felt the pain in her body. The other party was really cruel. With the help of Sen Yan, she finally did it.


    "Husband, you finally woke up and scared me to death." Sen Yan wiped her tears and cried with joy. At first, she really thought Youzhu couldn''t wake up.


    "It''s all right, don''t cry. Isn''t it all right with me?" Youzhu forced to laugh, but accidentally pulled the wound and let him not only breathe air conditioning.


    "Don''t move, I''m healing." seeing this, Sen Yan hurriedly came behind him and put her palm on his shoulder to help him heal his body.


    "Door master, I''m sorry, I didn''t close the transmission channel." Youzhu looked at the senlu in front of her and said with a wry smile. At the same time, a slightly damaged Blue Crystal appeared in her hand.


    Although it is damaged, it can still be used.


    "Who beat you like this? Did they join hands to beat you like this?" senlu asked. You should know that Youzhu''s strength is also very good and very strong under the same opponents.


    "No, it''s the man followed by nun Xiuluo pan Xuan. The other party sneaked from behind and then fought with the other party. As a result, he was beaten like this. It''s really powerful. I think his actual combat power is as strong as that of the middle of the great Luo." Youzhu said frankly.


    "You have a rest here. I want to see why the other party dares to betray at this time." senlu took a look at Youzhu, didn''t say much, and disappeared here in a flash.


    Youzhu was relieved when she watched senlu leave. The other party''s attitude was so cold. She obviously felt that the other party also doubted herself. Who let her identity be a member of the Hai family? At this point, even if she was his son-in-law, she would doubt.


    "Don''t blame your father. At this time, he is just nervous and has no problem." Sen Yan behind him can also feel some subtleties and immediately comforted.


    "I know, I don''t blame." Youzhu closed her eyes and began to make every effort to adjust and repair her injury.


    The senlu gave him the pill, which was given to Gu Zheng before, to repair his body very quickly.


    On this side, senlu quickly flew to the place where he first came in, and soon came to the place where Youzhu was found.


    Originally, he wanted to move on, but near the blue vortex, a faint force of space, I''m afraid he couldn''t find anything there.


    He walked in the middle of the open space, vaguely feeling the smell of fighting around him.


    Here, he turned around as if a woman''s hand mirror appeared in his hand. With the injection of his magic power, the surrounding patterns began to become bright. A trace of silver mist flickered on the surface of the mirror, making the scenery reflected in the mirror begin to blur.


    Feel that the space force in your hand is getting stronger and stronger. Here, senlu suddenly threw it at the top, and the mirror in your hand rushed directly into the air. A silver light was emitted from above, and a thin silver light hazy like moonlight shrouded all around.


    Senlu stepped back outside, looked serious, looked carefully in front of him, and kept pinching the decision in his hand.


    Soon in the dim moonlight, two shadows rushed in from the front.


    From that outline, it is the figure of Gu Zheng and Youzhu.


    Although it was only a shadow, it could be seen that Youzhu had been seriously injured at this time, and her actions were not so smooth.


    The shadow behind him pulled out a weapon. In this dark shadow, you can see a golden light shining, which makes senlu''s eyes more dignified. Obviously, this weapon is not an ordinary weapon at all.


    Then, the two shadows began to fight in the open space, but it was obvious that Youzhu was suppressed from beginning to end, and even a few times, almost a little, Youzhu was about to be killed by the other party.


    Senlu watched carefully. Finally, he saw Youzhu was pierced by the other party''s sword. Gu Zheng took out the sword and left here without looking.


    After the other party left, Youzhu''s body suddenly burst out a black light covering Youzhu, which saved his life, and then he fell into a coma.


    Senlu knew that it was a personal sachet given to him by his daughter. There were things prepared by himself in it. It would be activated automatically only under certain circumstances.


    If it weren''t for this sachet, it''s estimated that it wouldn''t be able to go back, it''s likely to be seriously injured and die like this.


    Seeing here, senlu put away the magic weapon. It seems that Youzhu really has no problem. He is worried that it is superfluous.


    The next moment, his figure appeared in front of the blue vortex and looked at a group of Shura people and the man called Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 1694

    The arrival of senlu immediately startled all of them. Gu Zheng opened his eyes at the same time, stood up from the ground and looked at each other.


    "I don''t know what benefits the other Party promised you, but you are willing to betray us." senlu said coldly in the air.


    "There''s no other advantage. I just don''t like your cruel exploitation for so long. In the end, you have to completely plunge a race that originally stood at this time into the abyss." Gu Zheng stood up and said indifferently.


    "Hehe, hypocrites, we fight for everything by ourselves. You are the one who is sorry for these sacrifices. If I can give you a double reward, can you get out of the way?" Nathan deer looked like he didn''t believe it at all. Such a poor structure was kind enough to say it, but he still persuaded.


    "No way, I don''t believe you." Gu Zheng also knew that he was just a reason. The real reason was that there were his own people, which was so simple.


    Moreover, Gu Zheng is also particularly disgusted with the other party''s behavior from the heart, and in terms of interests, Gu Zheng can choose his own people better than here.


    "I don''t know why Miss Po pan wants to follow each other. Aren''t you afraid of the punishment of your ancestors? Be careful, even lose your life." senlu turned his head and said to pan Xuan.


    "We are all living creatures in the wilderness. You can''t even see us Shura like this. Even without us, you will face a great disaster in the future. I believe my grandfather will never blame it." Pan Xuan was not afraid of the other party''s threat, but choked the other party.


    "Hum, a group of hypocrites are really disgusting. The reason for yourself is high sounding. Different ways don''t work together. In that case, I hope your choice is right. Don''t be swallowed by the Hai family at that time. There are no bones left." senlu looked at the crystal ball in his hand. Although it emits light, it can''t affect the blue vortex at all.


    Senlu''s figure leaned forward and slowly pointed towards the air. In front of him, with the rise of a layer of ripples, the previously hidden blood shield slowly emerged in the air again, revealing its true face.


    "Well, the next time we meet, it''s your time to die." feeling the breath, senlu knows that he can''t break this layer at all. No wonder the other party has no fear. With this thing, of course he can''t take them.


    There was no waste of time. Senlu flew out directly to the back. Now the situation is completely different. He regretted sending away the miscellaneous workers in advance, because it takes a lot of time for each transmission of the transmission array and the next transmission.


    If the blue channel is normally closed, there is more than enough time. There is no need to worry. When the Hai people find the real entrance, they will have left long ago.


    Now it seems that it is very likely that the other party will rush over before the next transmission, which is a little bad.


    "Looking at each other, it seems that they have been in a dilemma." Pan Xuan looked at each other and said to Gu Zheng.


    "If the other party makes a quick decision now and runs away with some people immediately, I dare say that Hai Zu will never chase him now. Maybe he will settle accounts with him later, but if he wants to be greedy, then maybe." Gu Zheng looked at the other party and said his own judgment.


    In the information provided by Youzhu, the whole blue medicine door, except for some real core secrets, they don''t know. Gu Zheng knows that the other party''s treasure room has mechanisms. It takes too long to open it.


    Soon half a month passed.


    The sea people who had been attacking on the outer island finally broke the last photo in front of them. Before they cheered, in the city of the sky, with the sound of a huge cloth being torn apart, a figure fell from the air.


    The star map on the sky also suddenly shrank rapidly, but when he wanted to escape, a cold awn suddenly rose from the air, and the whole star map was torn in two and completely destroyed in the air.


    At the same time, two violent dull explosions suddenly sounded in the air, and the two islands hidden between them completely exploded at the same time with the destruction of the star map.


    Although the two magic weapons were almost destroyed together with each other in order to block the explosion of the two islands, the sea king looked at the blue vortex staying on the island, and his little heartache immediately disappeared, ha ha said with a smile.


    "You Zhu did a good job."


    If there is no such open transmission array, as senlu thought before, it can be said that it has failed. When they find the entrance, the cauliflower will be cold.


    "Lord Hai Wang, the four patriarchs and the four elders of the other party have left here and disappeared, and we can break the other party''s defense. What should we do next?" a figure rose from below and said respectfully.


    "What else can we do? Let''s rush in together. If the other party runs away and insists on carrying it, don''t be polite." the sea king said domineering.


    The following people will naturally save these sea families and send them to the rear. Don''t worry about them. The next step is to make the final liquidation with the blue medicine gate.


    The sea king''s face showed a ferocious look. Although he said to the four of them that he must be for the wealth of the blue medicine door, even as the leader, he can only get less than 10%. Why is it so hard? Of course, it''s to avenge his children.


    Although today''s senlu has little to do with hurting Heming, he hates the whole blue medicine gate, and everyone has to pay a price, which the other party seems to be unable to afford.


    All the rest, except the wounded who couldn''t fight, rushed after the sea king.


    Soon the sea king took the lead in rushing into the blue vortex, and the sea clan coalition behind him rushed into it after waiting for a cup of tea.


    "Hmm? Why are you?"


    After rushing through the channel, the sea king looked around in an instant. It was expected that Youzhu was waiting for him, but he didn''t find each other''s body shape. Instead, it was those Shura and Gu Zheng here.


    "Of course it''s us. I know you''re waiting for Youzhu. The other party has been sent back by me. It shouldn''t expose anything. If you need the other party, you can at least master some intelligence." Gu Zheng woke up from his rest when the blue vortex appeared strange and felt that the forward of Haiwang had come.


    What I didn''t expect was that the sea king rushed out of the trap so soon, and it didn''t seem to be affected.


    "Ha ha, that''s better. In case the other party runs away and can''t find the other party, you''ve helped us a lot this time. I''ll thank you later." as soon as Haiwang sweeps around, he finds those extremes and knows that the other party must have used something precious, otherwise he can''t stop senlu.


    Youzhu also has the same body protection he gave him. It''s something he spent a lot of money for. He''s not willing to use it. As long as he''s not trapped for a long time, he can definitely save his life at the critical time.


    "What about our people?" Pan Xuan said anxiously.


    During the previous battle, some shuras pretended to be real and were driven into the sea below by the other party. Although they were slightly injured, they were not killed by the other party in the open.


    "Your people have nothing to do outside, but the other party doesn''t know what''s going on inside. I didn''t let them come and rest in the outer place. You can rest assured." the sea king heard pan Xuan''s question and said immediately, dispelling pan Xuan''s worry.


    As she said this, the sea family soldiers behind her drilled out of the back channel one by one. Seeing this big hand, pan Xuan waved, and wisps of blood light gathered from the air towards her palm and turned into a small token again.


    However, the blood drops left by her ancestors have been consumed. At this time, they are just an empty shell. Their defense is not as good as the shield of ordinary golden immortals. As long as they are filled in, they can restore their original power.


    "Let''s go!" when all the people here gathered, the sea king rushed ahead with everyone


    Guzheng and Shura have long been in good condition and follow behind them.


    At this time, in the valley, the door of the treasure house was just opened, and senlu had quickly walked in and began to put away all the pills, some advanced magic weapons and all kinds of precious things accumulated over the years.


    At this time, the transmission array could be transmitted and left three days ago, but it was suppressed by senlu. The rest of these people could not be transmitted together. In order to prevent riots, after soliciting some people, they also sent confidants to guard in front of the transmission array and announced that it would be several days before transmission.


    He suspected that there were people of Hai nationality outside. At this time, they must not be damaged by the other party, and they should be strictly prevented. At that time, it was too difficult for them to transfer from one side to the other.


    The space barrier of the holy ruins here is not high. If you fly outside, you can easily feel the location of the wasteland world. Therefore, these people are not allowed to run around. They think that only the retreat of the transmission array can fight back and fight against each other.


    When the sea king came here, he knew it at the first moment, so after taking some precious things, he was ready to take his own people away immediately before the other party came.


    But when he left, he found that there were some precious things in another corner. He couldn''t help taking them again. He really didn''t want to give up. These were all things he had accumulated over time. Each one was very precious and he couldn''t choose.


    When he came out, he didn''t feel the breath outside. He felt a little uneasy. He immediately rushed to the side of the array and signaled those who were ready to leave to start walking up.


    The range of the whole transmission array is very large, which can make hundreds of them stand away.


    The transmission array is ready. As long as half a cup of tea is not enough, they can leave here completely.


    Seeing that these people began to prepare to leave, the following foreign aid who didn''t know why also began to be surprised, because most of them were obviously not leaving this time, and looking at the past, it seemed that all the people of the blue medicine gate had to evacuate.


    "Don''t worry, because the ability of the transmission array is limited, I will stay with you. In ten days, the transmission array can leave again, and then you can leave together." Youzhu, who looks much better here, stood up and said to you.


    His words also made people feel better, but a arrogant voice fell in his voice and sounded impressively in the valley.


    "Ha ha, they have given you up. It''s really stupid." with the sound falling, a figure fell rapidly from the sky, and came down in the blink of an eye.


    "Sea king, your speed is so fast." the senlu below was surprised to see the sea king appear, and his body also flew up and rushed towards each other.


    How much time has passed since the other party came here. It is reasonable that the other party should still be on the way, not so fast.


    "I came here alone for fear that you might escape. It seems that I came at the right time. You really ran away later." the sea king joked and smiled. His body stagnated slightly in the air and didn''t contact each other. At the same time, a blue water ball popped out of his hand and fell down quickly.


    Here, senlu is still waiting for the other party''s attack in the air. Unexpectedly, the other party is just to shake himself. He can only watch the water ball fall from his side.


    "Click"


    With several broken sounds, the bright light of the whole transmission array began to dim rapidly.


    On the side, some key places were directly broken by water polo, so that the transmission array has lost its function.


    This is not over. The sea king suddenly stepped on the void in the air, and his whole body was raised again. His hands hit around again and again. He saw water balls the size of fists rushing around with a sharp whistling sound.


    "Bang bang"


    On the surrounding peaks, an explosion sounded, and the surrounding rocks splashed and fell, which made the people below flee to other places in fear.


    Most of them are jinxianqi. It''s not enough for each other to face the sea king.


    However, the sea king is not interested in looking for each other''s things. Senlu is still eyeing himself and hopes to attack these people. In this way, he can take the opportunity to attack and occupy the first opportunity, and he will be as proud as him.


    Although I despise senlu, I have seen the strength of the other party before. It is really a difficult role. If I don''t do my best, I really can''t do anything to the other party.


    Soon, some secret Dharma arrays and some blockade arrays scattered under the attack of the sea king.


    "I heard that the death of the last sect leader had something to do with you. Did you do it?" looking at the angry eyes of senlu below, the sea king suddenly said.


    When he said this, the people in the blue medicine sect subconsciously looked at senlu. After all, although the last sect major was not as tall as him, it was really strange to suddenly die in the sect. However, after senlu was in the top position, the inventory said that he was possessed by the devil in practice.


    In addition, by chance, I learned that the blood of those Hai people could refine better drug properties, which increased the overall strength of the blue medicine sect. Later, it ended.


    "You fart, that was the conclusion drawn by many elders at that time. Don''t listen to the enemy''s provocation." senlu immediately shouted.


    The blue medicine sect found that they were a little excited. You know, that''s what the enemy said.


    "Ha ha, you guys are really interesting. I just say it casually." the sea king laughed in the air.


    At this time, several people from the blue medicine gate began to repair the damaged transmission array. They just wanted to repair it. It won''t be able to repair it in a moment and a half.


    With a little delay here, outside the valley, the Allied forces on the side of the Hai nationality have come here and looked at it ferociously.


    At this time, the blue medicine gate of the valley had gathered. When the sea king came, they knew that there would be a fierce battle waiting for them anyway, and they were ready long ago.


    The following foreign aid saw that although they didn''t leave here smoothly, they were a little disappointed, but they also had psychological preparation. After all, the sea family won''t let them leave so smoothly.


    Plus some rewards advanced by the blue medicine gate, it is enough to make them fight a bloody battle, and the hope of victory is greater.


    Before that, Youzhu had told you that you could either leave smoothly or there would be a bloody battle. Either beat back the other party or fight to the end, and then send it away. After all, there was no other way to leave.


    "Do you guys have to fight for each other at this time? I''ll double your reward."


    The sea king looked down in surprise. The reason was that the other party was more or less frightened, but at a glance, most of them showed the feeling of fighting to the end, which made him very strange.


    "Hum, it''s not our family''s heart, but our heart must be different. Your provocative means are too false. Do you want to disperse us and break it again? You''re really good at calculating. Qi Changlao, where are you going? Take something as much as possible in the treasure house, and never fall into their hands. This time I''ll thoroughly understand your sea king''s moves." the Sen deer shouted angrily, and his voice declined, The whole man rushed directly to the sea king.


    At this moment, I have to fight with the other party anyway, otherwise I can leave safely, but the whole blue medicine door has been abandoned, so I don''t want to be alone.


    "Just in time!" the sea king snorted coldly, and the whole man flew into the air.


    And senlu also followed. In the twinkling of an eye, both of them left here, and then there was a dull explosion in the air.


    "Everyone block each other, repair the transmission array, and everyone will leave here." Youzhu can''t do it at this time, so she can only command from above.


    At this time, even if many people walk here, the number here is still much more than that of the Hai nationality, and the overall strength is one point stronger than the other, which is also the reason why they are confident.


    In the previous battle, the Hai clan and this side lost some people, but the Hai clan was injured more under the influence of snowflakes, and those who were slightly injured were not followed.


    The sea people over there looked one after another, and then pressed over at the same time with a tacit understanding.


    And those masters above Da Luo also fly into the air with a tacit understanding.


    Because if we fight together here, maybe the enemy is not dead, and our own people will be killed by the aftershocks.


    Of course, not everyone is bent on participating in this battle.


    On the other side, when the battle had just begun, Gao Bo took a few people and secretly retreated to the side. With the help of those mountains and rocks, he walked to the other side.


    However, Gu Zheng, who had been hiding his body shape behind him, actually kept staring at each other. Originally, the other party rushed out and waited for an opportunity to sneak attack, but unexpectedly, the other party retreated quietly.


    Gu Zheng''s brain didn''t know what the other party thought, but he couldn''t let the other party go at all and quietly followed him.


    Pan Xuan next to her is also reclusive behind her and doesn''t intend to go out to fight. However, after feeling that Gu Zheng has left, she thinks about it. She is also reclusive and follows Gu Zheng behind. She doesn''t see Gao Bo and doesn''t know what Gu Zheng is trying to do.

 Chapter 1695

    After leaving the sight of the valley, several people on Gao Bo''s side ran all the way. They just hesitated a little at several forks and walked directly towards another route, as if they had been here and knew how to go each route.


    Gu Zheng didn''t understand what the other party wanted to do when he came here at this time. He just followed them not far away. Moreover, pan Xuan found that he wanted the other party to go back, but he couldn''t make a sound for fear of disturbing Gao Bo.


    Before long, after several detours, they came to a seemingly dead end Canyon and stopped. A towering mountain peak hundreds of feet in front completely blocked their way. This dead end was blocked by mountain walls.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" Gao Bo stopped in the middle of the canyon and looked around. At the same time, he investigated carefully, but he couldn''t feel any suspicious place. He couldn''t help asking next to him.


    "Lord Gao, I''m absolutely right. The left map is in my mind, but I have to open a mechanism."


    There were four people next to Gao Bo, two of them were in the early days of Dalai and the other was just in the early days of Jinxian. At this time, the person with the weakest cultivation heard Gao Bo''s question and immediately explained.


    "If it''s so magical and I get something good back, I''ll give you a good personal reward and start the mechanism quickly." Gao Bo couldn''t find the hidden mechanism around him and immediately said to the man.


    "Hey, hey!" the man in jinxianqi smiled and didn''t be polite. After all, the other party ate meat and drank soup by himself. Without the other party, he couldn''t break through the front protection, and then rushed to the mountain wall not far away.


    I saw him pressing something back and forth on it, which seemed to be some kind of strange fingering. It was not until the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, with his heavy slap on the mountain wall, that he happily moved towards the back.


    "All right!"


    "Boom"


    The whole mountain wall in front of him began to shake violently, but no matter how big the movement was, it was not as big as the fierce battle on the other side. Then a very bright light suddenly lit up from the position he slapped before, so that everyone on Gao Bo''s side subconsciously blocked the dazzling light.


    Except for the extremely bright light, there was no threat. When the light disappeared, a channel full of three people appeared on the mountain wall.


    "My grandfather said that this place was once said to be an unexamined relic, and it was very special. It didn''t seem to be connected with the outside at all, and the blue medicine gate seemed to have deliberately blocked it, which was gradually forgotten. Now it''s estimated that no one knows this place at all, but it''s all the hiding place of the previous generation of sect leaders." the man vowed nearby.


    "Very good. As far as I know, the blue medicine gate didn''t get complete things from the holy ruins in those years. The blue medicine gate didn''t get many hidden good things. Since the blue medicine gate didn''t want it, don''t hang up. We''re not polite." Uncle Gao said with pure light in his eyes and confidence.


    "Hey, that''s right, but I know the mechanisms in the first two places. At the third place where the space is turbulent, my grandfather''s party is transmitted, and there are only two people left in the whole ten person team. You should be careful, Lord Gao." the jinxianqi man said again.


    "I know that the leader at that time, Da Luo, fell here in the later stage. Naturally, I know the danger inside. But the more dangerous it is, the more profits will be rich. Everyone will have a share at that time." Gao Bo stretched out his tongue and licked his lips to suppress the excitement in his body.


    "Lord Gao, I have to rely on you more when I go inside." one of the young women in purple robes, with beautiful hair and waist and graceful figure, said flatteringly to Gao Bo.


    "Of course, since you invited me, according to the previous agreement, I only need about 40% of the value, and the priority is in my hand. No problem." Gao Bo glanced at her and said immediately.


    "Absolutely no problem. Everyone is more faithful than the elder, otherwise we wouldn''t dare to find you!" the skinny young man next to him, with pockmarks on his face, looks ordinary and even ugly, but his strength is there and flatters Gao Bo.


    "Yes!"


    The Jinxian junior next to him also nodded and followed up. Although Gao Bo is cruel, he especially likes to rob some rare pets and collapse in various places. He is powerful.


    But I also know that as long as the other party talks about good things, he will never go back on his word. Where are the previous deeds? That''s why they came to him.


    "But if the battle over there is over, how should we leave? They were lucky to get out of the turbulent flow of space." then Jin Xianqi asked again with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, the sect leader of Nansen has secretly told me that you can fly directly to the edge here, and it''s easy to return to the outside island, so don''t worry. Let''s go first and don''t attract some people''s attention."


    Gao Bo said as he walked forward.


    The other three people''s faces showed a happy face. In this way, they had no worries at all. How fierce the battle outside was, it was impossible to break this space. When they came out, it was estimated that the battle would have ended long ago.


    No matter who loses or wins, they can stay here safely until the periphery is safe enough to leave here at any time.


    Gu Zheng hid in a rock behind him. He just listened to their conversation quietly and didn''t look there. He was afraid that he might detect something there. He just listened carefully to their movements with his ears.


    When the other party''s footsteps gradually disappeared, Gu Zheng showed his head and looked at the other side.


    That dark cave is like a monster that chooses people to eat, waiting for someone to throw himself into the net.


    "What are you doing here with them? Wouldn''t it be better for them to leave the battlefield?" Pan Xuan also showed her birth form, came to Gu Zheng and whispered to him.


    "I have a grudge against the leader. My magic weapon was taken away by the other party before I advanced to Da Luo." Gu Zheng''s eyes twinkled with gold and said to pan Xuan at the same time.


    A very inconspicuous silk thread came into Gu Zheng''s eyes from the air.


    The other party stood there so abnormally and didn''t go in directly, which raised a trace of doubt in Gu Zheng''s heart. Then he explored the past. As expected, as he imagined, he put so many warnings around the place where they stood.


    If someone looks around without any trace and runs rashly, he will certainly disturb the other party. He is really careful.


    "So it is! Anyway, I can''t get involved in the battle over there. I''d better go in and see what''s going on. Maybe I can help you." Pan Xuan nodded. No wonder Gu Zheng looked at each other strangely. I''m afraid the magic weapon was taken away, and there was a danger in it.


    At the same time, her eyes were covered with blood. Looking ahead, she also found the trap left by the other party.


    "Well, please!" Gu Zheng didn''t refuse. He was not afraid of the other party, but with the other party''s two helpers, it was even more difficult to kill him. Moreover, after missing this time, he probably didn''t have a chance to meet him.


    "Why are you polite to me?" pan Xuanbai glanced at Gu Zhengyi. Don''t you know that for the sake of the other party''s own side, they have betrayed the orders of the old ancestor, or they will not do so because they have the laws of the old ancestor.


    If Shura people join here, the sea clan will sacrifice more and even retreat if they want to achieve their goals.


    Gu Zheng smiled and said nothing more, then walked out of the hiding place and towards the channel.


    Dodging those invisible warnings, the two stepped into the channel side by side.


    The whole passage is dark. Even with their eyesight, they can''t see through a hundred meters away. It''s like a layer of black fog outside their heads, and everything is suppressed to a very low level.


    "It''s a little strange. Be careful." Gu Zheng frowned, gave an order to pan Xuan, and strode forward to let pan Xuan walk behind him.


    Pan Xuan was stunned and looked at the other party deliberately walking to the middle position. If there was any accident, she was afraid to be the first to hit. She seemed to protect herself. She smiled silently on her face, and her eyes were bent into crescent shape. She also seemed to understand the other party''s meaning behind Gu Zheng.


    Gao Bo, who was speeding all the way ahead, suddenly stopped on the road, his ears moved slightly in the air, and soon his eyes showed a strange meaning.


    "What''s the matter? Lord Gao!" the beautiful young woman nearby asked suspiciously.


    Because they knew there was basically no danger ahead, they were very fast, and they didn''t know why Gao Bo stopped.


    "The little baby I planted in the hiding place of the passage told me that two people seemed to come, and it seemed that they should always follow us." Gao Bo said meaningfully.


    "I''ll block each other. You keep moving forward. Turn back and keep one for me." the thin young man said in a deep voice.


    If someone makes trouble behind his back, it will make people feel uneasy.


    "You can''t do it alone. Let''s deal with each other quickly. As for Lord Gao, you should continue to move forward." the young woman said with a cold flash in her eyes.


    No matter who the other party is, the people on his side, the people on his side, curiosity or other purposes, we should stay here.


    "Well, there is a very good ambush site in front. I''ll wait for you in the back. I''ll get the things first and share them together."


    Gao Bo holds a simple map in his hand. When he looks carefully, it is a schematic diagram of the place. Most of the dangers and solutions are annotated on it.


    In those years, the grandfather of Jin Xianqi left here and took back the map found here. He originally wanted to go back to the blue medicine gate, but for various reasons, now there is only this sketch he made himself.


    "That''s a lot of trouble, Mr. Gao." the thin young man nodded, without any doubt that the other party would swallow it alone or eat it black.


    In the past, the four of them had signed a contract that no one could betray. Only in this way could they screw together. However, the same big head was given to Gao Bo. Who asked them to take the initiative to invite, and the other party was strong. They could not go behind by their estimation alone.


    The four men quickly moved forward again. Before long, they came out of the dark passage. Now in front of them is a small valley.


    Several obviously dilapidated stone houses stand in the middle. There are even some birds several feet in size in the whole valley. I don''t know how the other party crossed the mountain and perched here.


    Their arrival directly frightened more than a dozen birds in front of them, singing and fleeing into the air.


    Those birds were different from ordinary birds, but they didn''t even have the courage to face Gao Bo''s people. They accelerated and soon there were only small spots left in the air.


    They can run, but some young birds can''t run away at all and sing in panic in their nests.


    Here, Gao Bo, they listen to the cry in the air, which is a very obvious dark room for the enemy.


    The young woman opened her mouth slightly, and a cloud of fog spewed out of her mouth and slowly flew over the front. Soon, all the young birds'' calls disappeared. When she looked carefully, they turned into crystal clear ice, maintaining their last form.


    "Go to the cave in the middle of the front. Don''t go in. Don''t forget later. There are two roads leading to other aspects, and the other is a dead end. Don''t go there if you don''t know what''s inside." Gao Bo looked at the map and said to them.


    "OK, remember!" the two men took a look at the direction Gaobo pointed out and kept it in mind.


    "Or I''ll stay here to help you?" Jinxian suddenly suggested.


    "No, I still need your help. No two people can''t get there at all." Gao Bo flatly refused.


    "I''ll give it to you in the back. If you can''t stop it, run away and leave here and hurt each other as much as possible." Gao Bo left this sentence, flew directly with the man to the front and quickly rushed into the second cave on the right.


    Since these birds can inhabit here, it means that someone must have come here and broken the external array. They can come here without passing through this tunnel. No wonder some places are inconsistent with what they know. I hope some of them have not been broken by the other party. Otherwise, their efforts will be in vain.


    The young woman and the young man took a curving look, and then the two men disappeared in place as soon as they turned around, ambushed quietly, and waited until the people behind them came.


    "Stop, it''s weird!"


    Gu Zheng, who continued to move forward without delay, pursued the faint breath left by each other and kept moving forward carefully. However, when they came in, a little bud had already found their trace in the dark corner, which had already been found here.


    "Why?" Gu Zheng looked at the exit not far away. Through the light, he could roughly see the scenery outside.


    "There''s a trace of blood gas!" Pan Xuan closed her eyes, opened them again after a few breaths, and then said with great certainty.


    "Blood gas? I can''t feel it." Gu Zheng focused on the exit and searched everything nearby. He didn''t find any difference.


    "Although it''s very light, it''s absolutely impossible to avoid my perception. Before, there were definitely creatures dead outside. Even if the other party did a very perfect job, it''s absolutely impossible to hide from Shura''s perception." Pan Xuan looked outside and said with certainty again.


    "Then the other party already knows that we are coming. If so, there must be an ambush at the exit." Gu Zheng didn''t worry about his lack of perception, but thought of a problem.


    Gu Zheng and pan Xuan looked at each other. At the next moment, Gu Zheng and pan Xuan suddenly accelerated and ran towards the front exit.


    Now that the other party is ready, and it is estimated that he has been aware of the flaw of the other party''s smile. Moreover, in such a short time, it is absolutely impossible for the other party to lay a perfect trap at the exit so that they can''t detect it. Then there is only one possibility. The other party ambushes at the exit and waits for the opportunity at the moment they come out.


    The two figures flew out of the channel at a high speed one after another. In the blink of an eye, they fell in the middle of the valley and stopped. The lifelike ice sculptures around them disappeared into their eyes in an instant.


    Gu Zheng and pan Xuan immediately flew up and looked at the empty trace around them. The corners of their mouths slightly curved.


    "You are really a good abacus. If you hadn''t noticed something bad, you would have been ambushed."


    Although I don''t know the whereabouts of the other party, after leaving the cave, the faint killing intention can''t be covered up by the other party anyway.


    Gu Zheng''s voice just fell on the exit, and two figures emerged from the air.


    Since the other party has noticed, the ambush must be impossible.


    "I said it''s still someone. It''s two friends. Those two people who betrayed the blue medicine sect are kind enough to dare to come here."


    The girl looked at Gu Zheng and pan Xuan and said with a hint of irony on her face.


    "Betrayal is out of question. After all, when we came here, we first came undercover. What can you do?" Pan Xuan asked angrily, leaving the other party speechless.


    "It''s you, not all of you have entered the blue medicine gate. When the other party needs you most, you''re sneaking here to look for something. I don''t know if the sect leader will drive you out of the blue medicine gate immediately when he knows it." Gu Zheng looked at the two people opposite and said ironically.


    Although he said this, he looked around at the same time. Because Gao bomingxian was not here, he obviously left here and asked them to block them.


    "I hope your mouth can be as hard as your strength." the thin young man over there looked at Gu Zheng indifferently, then clenched his fists suddenly, some fluorescence began to curl around his body, and a series of explosions sounded in his body.


    The size of the whole person doubled, just like a little giant.


    "Boom"


    At this time, in a cave in the back, a tremor suddenly sounded, and the whole valley trembled. It was obvious that someone might touch something and cause such a loud noise.


    While Gu Zheng and pan Xuan were a little distracted, the man over there rushed up immediately. His body flashed in the air. In an instant, he came to Gu Zheng and hit him in the face.


    On his palm, the fluorescence curled up, and his whole arm suddenly got a big punch. Everywhere he passed, there were bursts of ripples visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the sound of wind and thunder suddenly rose and poured into Gu Zheng''s ear, trying to get into his brain.


    At the same time, the young girl raised her eyebrows and her face was surrounded by frost. A huge ice cone immediately emerged from the air and stabbed pan Xuan.


    This is a good spell she ambushed before. Since the other party is aware of it, it should still be given to the other party. Otherwise, it doesn''t seem very impolite?

 Chapter 1696

    A loud bang!


    Gu Zheng also stretched out his arm and stopped the youth''s attack without fear. A violent force rose from Gu Zheng and swept out in all directions.


    The countless flowers, plants and trees around have taken root one by one under the sweep of the hurricane, turning into countless thumbs in the air, and the birds trapped in the ice crystal have become a mass of smashing in this violent air wave, and the surrounding small pieces have become a terrible scene in an instant.


    Fortunately, when the other party rushed in, pan Xuan flew away from the side, holding a bloody dagger, which was full of blood and gas, and focused on dealing with the huge ice.


    Before the aftershock of the explosion fell, Gu Zheng raised a huge force again. The young man''s body flew backwards in an instant. He even took a few steps in the air and stepped on a large ripple. Only then did he reluctantly stop the retreat of his body and looked at Gu Zheng with surprise.


    He doesn''t believe that he can''t compare with each other when he takes the lead.


    "This cultivation is just ordinary. I advise you not to block my way, or don''t blame me for being rude." Gu Zheng said to the young man with murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "Hum, I''m just an appetizer." the young man was a little suspicious, but after seeing the faint yellow light on Gu Zheng, he suddenly found that it should be the other party''s magic weapon, otherwise it wouldn''t be so big. You should know that he is best at meat fighting when he changes.


    As soon as the voice here fell, a little star light suddenly appeared around his body. Like the stars in the sky, countless blue lights were emitted from the light spots and directly disappeared into his body, making the originally huge body soar by three points.


    At the same time, a dangerous smell came from him, which also made Gu Zheng look a little dignified.


    At this time, the other party''s whole body seemed to flow like a blue water, just like a transparent armor. The huge power of stars was exposed from above. The war spirit even hurt the skin of Gu Zheng.


    It''s very rare that stars refine the body. Although it''s not a profound way, there are too few people who can stick to it and bear that pain, but how much they pay, how much they gain.


    Gu Zheng looked at the past and knew that if pan Xuan played against each other, he would lose.


    Unfortunately, he met Gu Zheng. Even Gu Zheng didn''t need to take out the yunhuang sword. It didn''t matter to each other. The muscles under his body were slightly tight and ready to see how many kilograms each other had.


    From the star point to the last attachment, the other party only took less than a breath, and even had no time to interrupt. When he saw the other party raise his head and look at himself, his eyes were full of self-confidence. In the face of ancient disputes at the same level, he believed that he would win.


    Gu Zheng smiled at the corners of his mouth. His bones haven''t moved for a long time. Let''s solve each other quickly.


    At the next moment, the two figures rushed towards each other. In the face of both of them with absolute confidence, it was a hard fight.


    "Boom"


    A huge sound suddenly rose in the air, and then the two figures constantly collided in the air. A thunderous sound sounded like a rainstorm, and the whole valley echoed like thunder.


    However, such a huge movement could not attract the attention of the outside world at all, because at this time, the other side had also fallen into fierce fighting, the surrounding air was constantly agitated, and all kinds of magic bombardment were rising from the top of the head. No one really noticed this sound,


    At this time, in the valley over there, blood was dripping. A dozen people had died miserably on the spot when they contacted, but it aroused blood anger in everyone''s heart.


    The whole valley, up and down, except for the transmission array, has been in chaos and fighting.


    Youzhu was also nervously commanding and repairing the transmission array with those people. Even Sen Yan, who had nothing to do from beginning to end, began to be simply busy.


    At this moment, everyone has forgotten themselves and attacked and killed madly.


    Qi Changlao felt the situation outside. Looking at the countless things in the treasure house, he knew that it was useless to go out. He resisted his desire to go out to help, and began to raise his hands quickly in the treasure house. He put away things and treasures one after another.


    On the other side, pan Xuan didn''t care about the surging air waves after she was covered with a layer of shield. Holding a dagger, she quickly rowed several blood lights in the air, forming several cross blood colors and printed them at the other side.


    The huge ice blocks hit it, but the surface light flickered. They were immediately cut into more than a dozen ice blocks of different sizes and fell out of the air.


    "Hehe, such a handsome little lady hasn''t married yet. She''s good at her skills. Is that your lover?" the young woman here smiled at Pan Xuan with a peach face.


    At the same time, at the exit of each word, a cold air emerged from the air and turned into a cold ice spike in the air, pointing directly at each other.


    "This sister is so mean, but I like people like her. Peel off your skin a little bit. It''s full of fragrant blood, which makes people miss." Pan Xuan felt the explosion on the side here, and the whole body flew to the front, and said mercilessly.


    The dagger in her hand showed a faint blood light on her face, which made her expressionless face look a little scary.


    "Then let''s see if the show in the later stage of Shura is powerful. In this ten thousand years, is it worthy of the name of that day? If the name is not true, I''ll eradicate you for you."


    The young woman''s face was cold and she pinched the formula in her hand. The ice spikes in the air immediately arranged in a strange shape in the air and rushed towards pan Xuan.


    The ice spike looked ordinary, only the tip looked very sharp, but pan Xuan, who was the first to bear the brunt, was suddenly surprised. A dangerous feeling emerged from her heart, and her body began to be a little cold, making her body feel a little stiff, and even her arms didn''t feel like herself.


    Pan Xuan looked around and found that the almost transparent fog hovered around her. The cold came from above and seemed to drill into her body. If she hadn''t released the body protector, she might have frozen into an ice pimple in an instant.


    "Despicable." Pan Xuan finally spit out two words coldly. No wonder the other party is talking nonsense. It turned out that he was playing this card. He was really careless.


    The blood colored dagger in the hand quickly crossed, and the cold fog was immediately cut into chaos. The blood in the body accelerated to flow under the control of the body, and the stiffness of the body was immediately eliminated.


    At the same time, the dozens of ice spikes were already in front of her. Pan Xuan held the dagger in her hand and cut it directly in front.


    "Bang bang"


    Under her precise and unmistakable manipulation, ice spikes were directly broken by her in the air and turned into large pieces of ice debris. Almost a few breaths, countless ice debris rose around pan Xuan and didn''t hurt each other at all.


    "Is this the only way? It seems that you are not as good as your partner." Pan Xuan looked at the other party and said sarcastically.


    "Then you''re going to be disappointed, close!" the young woman''s original smile suddenly closed, and then one side of her hand again.


    The ice scraps falling around pan Xuan brushed together, and then a dazzling blue light burst out on it, forming a blue prison, which just blocked pan Xuan who felt something wrong and trapped her inside.


    "It''s a bit silly. I don''t want to kill you." the young woman giggled, pretending to be a girl like shy and have a different style.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, the surrounding ice crumbs brushed together and trembled, forming thousands of small ice spikes in the air. The next moment, they stabbed pan Xuan trapped inside.


    "Jingle jingle"


    The ice spike in front hit pan Xuan''s defense and immediately made a knock. The one in front disappeared and the one behind rushed up one after another. There were large ripples everywhere on the whole shield, which expanded rapidly with the naked eye. It was obvious that it would be damaged soon under this tidal attack.


    The young woman looked at the front with some pride. Her blow at least hurt the other party. As for wanting to kill the other party, she knew that she didn''t dare to think about it. Even in the face of this situation, she was sure that it was just the severity of the injury.


    However, the development of the situation was far beyond her expectation. Pan Xuan''s whole shield was broken. At the next moment, the ice spikes around her disappeared into each other''s body, and a large amount of blood floated out of each other''s body. Unexpectedly, it went smoothly, which stunned her for a time.


    "Pan Xuan!"


    There seemed to be a man shouting with her. It seemed that this blow had some expectations and seriously injured the other party so easily.


    "Could it be that she was hurt in the battle and let herself get a bargain?" the idea suddenly came to her mind.


    It''s not impossible. Her face was wildly happy. She was about to take advantage of the situation to kill the other party. Anyway, no one knew who killed her. The Shura people couldn''t know if they wanted to find themselves.


    "It seems that you are really happy to see me like this!"


    As a familiar voice sounded, a red awn suddenly fell from the sky above the young woman''s head and disappeared into her head.


    Suddenly, the young woman''s eyes became a little confused, and the sound of whispering came from her ears. The sound seemed far and near, pleasant and beautiful. She wanted to hear it carefully, but it was not true, but she could feel the freshness of the spring breeze and Buddha''s face.


    The sound of the rain falling and the Ding Dong of the secluded pool made her whole heart empty, and the whole spirit unconsciously felt a little numb.


    But the next moment, in her chest, a white jade pendant suddenly flashed.


    With the sound of "click", the whole jade pendant was torn apart, and a wisp of white light flew from it and rushed into her brain, which immediately cooled her brain, all her thoughts disappeared and restored her sober consciousness.


    At this time, a figure had fallen on her head, and a look of regret appeared in her eyes, but the dagger in her hand still fell towards the head of the young woman below.


    When there was still a foot away from the top of the head, a blood light burst out of the dagger and stabbed down with lightning.


    But as soon as the frost rose from the young woman''s body surface, it immediately surrounded itself into an ice sculpture.


    After the blood light penetrated, the light was greatly reduced, and the power was less than one in ten. It barely penetrated into her head, making the young woman''s face distorted, as if she suffered infinite pain.


    The dagger in Pan Xuan''s hand pulled out a large area of the air on the upper ice, but it could not pierce the seemingly weak ice, and the whole person rose up again.


    When she left, the ice layer in front of her burst into pieces, and most of them flew towards pan Xuan''s position. If she left late, she might be a lot embarrassed.


    "How''s it going? Whether I passed my performance or not? You won''t be so lucky next time." Pan Xuan stood in the air, looked at himself and smiled at the young woman.


    With a wave of the palm, the separated body shrank towards the inside, which was formed by a drop of bright red blood and swallowed by her again.


    "Well deserved, so what, but I''m not afraid of you. Next, I''ll come for real. Let you, the fox spirit of ten thousand people ride, see if I''m strong."


    The edge of the young woman''s mouth was bleeding, and her teeth were also red. There was even a piece of blood on her forehead. Listening to pan Xuan''s words, her face said ferociously.


    "Wait a minute, you will know that there is still suffering."


    Hearing that the other party cursed herself so much, pan Xuan''s smile disappeared and said with a blue face. The whole person was a little blurred in the air.


    "Bang"


    "Wow"


    With the separation of the two figures, the young man over there spewed blood in a straight line in the air. His face suddenly became a little depressed. He simply wiped the corners of his mouth and looked at Gu Zheng angrily.


    Just now, Gu Zheng deliberately revealed a flaw. It seems that he is worried about Pan Xuan over there. Unexpectedly, he naturally knows her. At a glance, he can see that it is not pan Xuan at all.


    The young man didn''t see through his plan. As a result, he was fooled and was beaten by Gu Zheng.


    "Despicable!"


    The young man''s chest fluctuated rapidly and shouted at Gu Zheng. At the same time, a blue light came out of his body and swallowed a pill. His breath began to recover quickly.


    "Thank you for praising!" Gu Zheng didn''t care at all, but when he saw the pill swallowed by the other party, he also sighed slightly in his heart. The other party doesn''t look good, but he is not a layman. It''s amazing to practice his body horizontally. It''s estimated that the general magic weapon can''t hurt the other party.


    Although Gu Zheng always suppressed the other party, he didn''t have a good way to hurt him. He finally found an opportunity, but the other party took the pill immediately. In a word, the injury was too wasteful.


    However, I also see that the other party is cautious and doesn''t give the other party a chance.


    "Boom"


    At this time, on the mountain behind him, a golden light suddenly rose, and even the whole mountain began to tremble. However, at the same time, at the periphery, there was a vague golden shield, which seemed to resist each other, so that people outside could not see what was happening here.


    This strange phenomenon made them stop fighting immediately. The young woman and young man looked happy. It was obviously inside. Gao Bo should have broken something good, so such a strange thing happened.


    Gu Zheng''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Gao Bo moved so fast. It seems that the protection inside is not as dangerous as rumored. In this way, he will delay his time.


    But looking at the young man in front of him, there was a strong sense of war again. At the same time, a layer of blue and smooth boxers also emerged on his fist, but he did not rush again, but looked at himself warily. It seemed that he was going to hold himself.


    Gu Zheng thought for a moment, then his whole body shook and a purple light flashed. In front of Gu Zheng, a beautiful figure appeared in front of everyone. The purple clothes lying on his shoulders were awakened by him.


    This made the young man and the young girl nervous. They didn''t expect that the other party was still carrying a helper with the same cultivation. The breath was too obvious. Almost part of the dispute with Gu should be his pet.


    "If he doesn''t know how to be funny, you can solve him. I''ll directly meet Gao Bo and can''t let the other party get anything good." Gu Zheng immediately said to Ziyi. At the same time, he quickly and briefly talked about the fight across the street, so that Ziyi can know something about it.


    "No problem, the other party will never disturb you!"


    Zimang flashed in Ziyi''s eyes, grasped the weapon in his hand tightly, and said confidently.


    "Pan Xuan, I''ll go in. She and my blood are one at this time. If I''m not here, take her first and I''ll do something for you later."


    Gu Zheng said to pan Xuan over there. After seeing the other party nodding and understanding, the whole person didn''t hesitate and flew towards the cave entered by Gao Bo in the middle. The golden light was an obvious guide.


    Without a few breaths, the figure of Gu Zheng disappeared in front of them from entering the cave.


    "Are you his pet?" Pan Xuan hesitated and asked immediately when she saw Gu Zheng disappear.


    "I signed a blood contract with him in some last resort, and he helped me get rid of the situation of death." Ziyi didn''t feel anything wrong. Maybe her life was changed when the other party robbed her clam beads. Otherwise, she would die if she broke it by force at that time.


    Everything is your own luck.


    "If the other party goes in, will Lord Gao be in trouble?" the revived young man immediately said with some worry to the young woman over there.


    "I think the other party is in trouble. You know, Lord Gao has been in the middle of the Luo Dynasty, and I hope he will die quickly." the young woman over there said. Of course, she can only comfort herself in this way, and she can''t stop the other party at this time.


    "Little pet, let me completely set you free with such a big breath." the young man here breathed a sigh of relief, but he still had a bad hunch in his heart.


    From the fight just now, this man''s strength is steady and steady, and he can feel that the other party hasn''t even used his full strength. More importantly, he can see that Gu Zheng is not refining his body. He can suppress himself with what he''s not good at. In addition, he comes at Gao Bo so confidently.


    Obviously, those who come are not good, and those who are good don''t come.


    "I should have told you that I should have stopped my childe''s business without knowing what''s good or bad. You should also be glad that you can spend so much time under your childe''s men."


    Ziyi looked at each other and said coldly.


    At the same time, a purple Qi rose from behind, and a looming clam shell developed around him, and then turned into a armor. For example, the purple clothes were wrapped inside and outside, revealing only those angry eyes and looking at each other.


    "Let me show you how badly I am!"


    The voice declined. With a wave of his hand, a purple lightning fell out of thin air and rushed up to the other party at the same time.


    With the protection of their own body and clam shell, they are not afraid of each other''s iron fist.


    While taking action here, pan Xuan''s figure also moved. We must let the woman who dares to abuse herself pay the price of her life.

 Chapter 1697

    Gu Zheng left it to them outside and rushed into the channel. He found that the channel became more and more spacious. Before half a cup of tea, he had rushed out of the channel and came to a very broad hall.


    It''s dozens of feet high and wide enough on the left and right, but there''s no other path. It''s all for the bamboos like small woods in front of us. They''re swinging in the wind.


    A lush bamboo forest blocked the way of Gu Zheng. From left to right, from top to bottom, except for a slight gap between the two, all the space was occupied by this bamboo forest.


    Under the bamboo forest is a huge pool, but now it is full of bamboo leaves. I can''t see what''s in it.


    Gu Zheng looked around carefully and found that there was a faint passage behind the bamboo forest. It seemed that he had to pass through here.


    In one direction, Gao Bo''s breath obviously still stayed here, but the other party didn''t seem to block it for too long, so he passed here.


    Gu Zheng saw that he cut the mess with a sharp knife. With a wave of his hand, a large flame rushed up in an instant, trying to burn the bamboo forest into a mass of ruins, and then pass through.


    But what surprised Gu Zheng happened. When the flame rushed in, the whole space was slightly distorted. The next moment, the flame disappeared, and the bamboo forest was not even hurt.


    With the golden light shining in his eyes, Gu Zheng found that the bamboo forest seemed to be scattered in front of him, but under a special composition, it seemed to be a small array.


    Gu Zheng glanced around, and then stretched out his hand to explore in front. In front of him, a few bamboos that seemed to be growing well, but they all passed through his hands like an illusion. They didn''t exist at all, just a layer of illusion.


    It''s not just this one. All the bamboo forests in this area seem to be illusions. He didn''t go there rashly.


    Gu Zheng glanced at the last place where Gao Bo disappeared, hesitated a little, and also came there. This time, Gu Zheng touched forward again and found that there was real bamboo on the left and right.


    Gu Zheng took a step back, turned out an ordinary weapon in his hand, and then threw it ahead. The flying sword was shining with gold and quickly cut off towards the bamboo forest.


    "Ding Ding"


    Originally, Gu Zheng thought it would trigger the counterattack of the array. He didn''t expect the weapon to hit it smoothly, but the bamboo was harder than gold and iron. The weapon didn''t even drop a trace on it, but made the other party''s body tremble.


    Just when he was about to take it back, countless small branches suddenly appeared on the surrounding bamboo and rushed towards the flying sword.


    Gu Zheng was a little stunned, and then deliberately controlled the weapon to stay in place. He wanted to see what the other party did.


    Soon, the flying sword was surrounded in the air, and a familiar wave sounded in the air. Soon, his flying sword, together with his branches, disappeared in front of Gu Zheng again.


    However, Gu Zheng closed his eyes and felt it carefully, but a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and then stepped on it gently. It seemed that the bamboo leaves floating on the water surface were only a slight sink, which could fully bear the weight of Gu Zheng, and even the water did not fall into the soles of his feet.


    Next, instead of moving forward, Gu Zheng attacked the surrounding bamboo forests at random, and then waited for those bamboo forests to burst out countless branches again, trapping Gu Zheng layer by layer.


    Soon, with the faint ripples in the air, the figure of Gu Zheng disappeared from here at the same time.


    At the next moment, the figure of Gu Zheng appeared in an open space, next to the flying sword he had just disappeared.


    He looked back, and the bamboo forest had come behind him.


    If you want to break through hard, it will be very troublesome. Only this array can block the Kung Fu for at least a few days, and it may not be broken.


    The bamboo forest itself has no attack ability. The strange space transfer is enough for people who don''t know to find it.


    Unfortunately, it seems that another array isolated from human divine consciousness has been broken. Gu Zheng discovered the secret when the flying sword was transmitted to the back.


    If that array is activated and you can''t find what has been transmitted away, no one will try it easily. It''s really a clever array to block people.


    Gu Zheng put away his weapons and ran forward again along the only channel.


    Before the speed was fully raised, his body slowed down again and flew towards the front.


    I saw some architectural debris around, but I could see that this place was once large-scale, full of collapsed palaces and devastation.


    Gu Zheng even saw the disciples of the blue medicine sect in some messy rubble. However, although they had been dead for a long time, most of them still kept intact, but there were also several white bones hidden in them, making it impossible to identify them.


    After a glance, it is obvious that nothing has existed for a long time. It is estimated that it has long been taken away. The surrounding destruction can not even arouse people''s desire to explore.


    Here, Gu Zheng walked through these ruins with vigilance and continued to walk forward. There is still a broad road built behind these halls. It can be vaguely seen that in the distance, there is a lonely hall in the dark. The surface of the hall is flashing blue light, which is very conspicuous.


    He quickened his pace and flew there, but soon stopped.


    From here, you can clearly see the intact plaque on it.


    "Temple of heaven"


    Gu Zheng was still thinking about what the hall was doing. As a result, a familiar figure came out of the door, that is, Gao Bo.


    At this time, he smiled all over his face and played with a blue bead in his hand. It was obvious that he had harvested a lot of things in it. The other person next to him was also happy and followed Gao Bo quietly.


    "Gao Bo!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly shouted and immediately attracted the attention of the opposite party.


    "It turns out that you''re following. It seems that someone has the ability to sneak over after you. It''s understandable for the Betrayer to do such a thing. I advise you to go back early. If you dare to come, today next year will be your memorial day."


    The cry attracted the other party''s attention. Looking at the illusion of Gu Zheng, Gao Bo put away his things and said disdainfully.


    He didn''t pay attention to Gu Zheng at all. He was just in the early stage of a big Luo. He was absolutely not afraid of each other. He was more relieved to see each other. As long as there were no experts behind him, he could slowly continue to look for some treasures.


    "You know what? Someone asked me to give you a kill order, so you must die today." Gu Zheng looked at the other party and sneered.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Come here first. I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, but if you want to die, just come here." Gao Bo looked at Gu Zheng, and then flew in again.


    Soon the two of them disappeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng watched the other party leave. Then he took his eyes back, looked at the empty abyss in front of him, and looked up at the broken bridge not far away.


    The reason why the two people just spent some time talking and didn''t start is that in the middle, there is an abyss hundreds of meters deep, which can''t see the bottom. They separate the two people. No one wants to go down and try to see what''s below.


    Not far away, there is a bridge that has been broken in two.


    Gu Zheng stepped back and walked towards the bridge over there.


    On the side of the bridge, a large area of white stone debris is lying on the ground. There are several incomplete Unicorn statues around. At this time, there are still some spiritual power fluctuations on it. Coupled with the smell of nearby Gaobo, it is obvious that the first sound I heard should be that he fought with these stone statues guarding here.


    The whole bridge is made of a kind of jade, about ten feet wide. Standing on it alone, it feels very wide. There should have been some decoration on both sides of the bridge. Now it is obvious that it was cut off a long time ago, leaving short stumps, which looks a little dilapidated.


    Gu Zheng took a little look and determined that Gao Bo also came here. Then he walked towards the bow bridge.


    However, just taking the first step, a layer of gold on the surface of Gu Zheng''s body suddenly rose.


    As he went up, a gust of wind, accompanied by an amazing roar, instantly landed on himself, shaking his body a little.


    After stabilizing his body a little, Gu Zheng went ahead again. It was obvious that Gao Bo would not deliberately erase the traces left by himself. In other words, there must be a way to pass through where the other party passed.


    When he walked hundreds of steps, the whole arc bridge column continued to extend forward at the third part of the bridge, and his footsteps suddenly stopped and looked at the opposite side.


    Because here, the bridge has been broken. In front is a dark cliff. At a distance of hundreds of meters, the remaining bridges appear again and extend to the opposite side. At the same time, on the side column, snow-white beads are bright on it, blocking the strong wind everywhere in the air.


    At the end of the bridge, I also had some snow-white beads, but they dimmed down at this time and didn''t play any role.


    Gu Zheng looked down at the dark space below, as if it was a way to another space. However, when Gu Zheng thought of jumping down, a dangerous warning came from his body, preventing him from doing such a stupid thing.


    Gu Zheng looked around. He was sure that Gao Bo passed from here, but the key was how to pass and simply fly. As soon as this idea appeared, it was forgotten.


    I can clearly feel and know that there are strange fluctuations in front of me. If I want to fly over, it is estimated that I will be sucked into the bottom in the next moment and fall into the bottomless abyss.


    What is it!


    Gu Zheng stood in place for a long time and still didn''t find any clues. He had to retreat first to see if there was any breakthrough outside. At least he shouldn''t be consumed by the strong wind in vain.


    As like as two peas, the old struggle is back to the outside, looking around, but it is a boundless cliff. Only this bridge can pass through.


    I''m afraid there won''t be a second path on the invisible edge.


    "By the way, the other two have passed. It seems that they should be similar to the front. There is some way to pass."


    Gu Zheng remembered that the man who was with Gao Bo was so weak in cultivation that it was impossible to force him to come over. If he said so.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng set foot on the bridge again. This time, he extended his eyes on both sides of the knock side, especially on the pearls at the end.


    right enough.


    When Gu Zheng input mana into the Pearl on one side, the whole row of broken side columns lit up bright lights and virtual shadows one after another. Those damaged parts were even supplemented by mana.


    What''s more, in the middle of the original bridge, almost half of the bridges also slowly emerged in the air, just connecting the two sides of the bridge together.


    It turned out that this bridge was built like this. It''s really confusing.


    However, as soon as Gu Zheng''s mana was taken back, those phantoms disappeared immediately, frowned immediately, injected mana into it again, raised his hand and rushed towards the opposite with a golden light.


    But when the golden light was only three feet away from Gu Zheng''s palm, the strong wind blew the golden light away directly and could not instill magic power there.


    At this time, Gu Zheng also felt that the strong wind also had a special effect. Although it was just an ordinary breeze just now, it seems that it can blow away the isolated connection.


    Not believing in evil, he took out a small thing. As soon as he threw it out, the connection between himself and it was broken, and his small object also fell on the bridge.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Gu Zheng smiled low and then retreated. He looked like a person. In fact, he still had a way.


    With a flash of light on his chest, a picture roll flew out of Gu Zheng''s arms and slowly rolled open in the air.


    At this time, a lovely little girl was jumping back and forth on the grass. When she looked carefully, a small cat demon in front was avoiding her pursuit.


    "Xiaoying, come out quickly. I need your help." Gu Zheng looked at this scene, smiled knowingly, and then said.


    Xiaoying, who was chasing, looked at Gu Zheng. Then with a move of her palm, the kitten jumped on her shoulder again. The next moment, the whole figure rushed out of the picture.


    "When do you need my help!" Xiaoying said excitedly. After being bored for so long, she had already thought of it.


    "This time I need you to do this, but you have to go back after you finish. The other party must be strong." Gu Zheng said simply and finally asked.


    "Oh, so it is." Xiaoying''s excitement subsided, and said in a kind of way.


    "Well, wait until this matter is solved. There is plenty of time." Gu Zheng touched Xiaoying''s hair and comforted.


    In such a fierce battle, he can''t rest assured that he is outside from Xiaoying.


    "OK, I''ll wait for the end." Xiaoying said with a smile.


    Gu Zheng and Xiao Ying, who are ready, put comfortable mana on the side column at the same time. This time, it is obviously more green and mysterious than the last time. The bridge extends across the air.


    When they came into contact with the other side, the white light on the whole bridge was loud. All the pearls on the side column and the virtual shadow of the pearls bloomed strongly again. Soon the ubiquitous wind disappeared from the periphery, and the whole bridge recovered its original shape again.


    After Gu Zheng and Xiao Ying put away their mana, the bridge still stayed in the air, but under the surrounding strong wind, the outer defense, especially Gu Zheng, began to set off light ripples.


    Obviously, if there is no supplement, it will soon be unable to support the invasion of the strong wind and restore the appearance of the broken bridge again.


    Gu Zheng hurriedly ran over with Xiaoying and soon came to the opposite place.


    "You hurry back. I''ll call you out when it''s safe." Gu Zheng looked at the bridge behind him. At this time, it was a little illusory and said to Xiaoying.


    "Well, I know. I must say it earlier!" Xiaoying was looking at the hall in front of her with interest. She heard that Gu Zheng said and knew that he had something to do. She said obediently, and then turned into a light and disappeared in place. However, the previous kitten demon was left in the air and looked at Gu Zheng innocently.


    "Take her back too. It''s too dangerous outside." Gu Zheng said unhappily.


    "No, I found that the kitten is very special and has a very deep grasp of space power. I leave it to you. Maybe I can help you. Don''t ask about security. The other party is always hidden in the void. It seems to be standing there. You can''t touch it at all. It''s very magical."


    Xiaoying''s voice sounded from her arms. It seemed that she wanted the kitten to help Gu Zheng.


    "Stop making trouble and put it away quickly." Gu Zheng said with tears and laughter. Although Xiaoying''s concern is good, he is fully confident that he will come to the door to provoke. If he can''t kill the other party, he can easily leave.


    "No, I''m so flustered just now. I feel like I''m going to lose you. I''ll feel much better with my kitten."


    Xiaoying frowned again and didn''t say a word. Even if Gu Zheng tried to persuade again, the other party wouldn''t even answer.


    Gu Zheng took out the picture scroll and saw that Xiaoying was hiding in the house. It was impossible for him to forcibly call her out.


    In desperation, Gu Zheng can only put away the picture and prepare to take the kitten. It''s hard to let the other party stay here. Besides, the other party''s magic may help him.


    However, Gu Zheng thought a little, and still stretched out his hand to touch the kitten. As Xiao Ying said, he could see and could not touch. The other party''s breath was clearly in front of him, but if he went deep, the other party didn''t even exist in the void, as if it was just a projection.


    "It''s really helpful for me to leave the kitten. Thank you for your help. I know something is delaying you, but I''ll help you find your sister after solving my enemy." Gu Zheng stretched out his hand to the kitten and said.


    The kitten tilted her head, big cute eyes, blinked twice, and ran towards Gu Zheng. Along Gu Zheng''s palm, through her arm, she came directly to his shoulder and took root again.


    Feel the slight strength of the other party. Under his perception, he still feels the same as before. Moreover, Gu Zheng feels that it is impossible for him to grasp her. Even if it is on his shoulder, he can feel it through a little touch.


    Maybe he can really help himself. Gu Zheng thought of following Gao Bo''s route and followed him inside.

 Chapter 1698

    "Boom"


    A loud noise came from the front. Gu Zheng tried his best to hide his body and avoid the other party''s sight. Even the kitten''s body on his shoulder was illusory, and Gu Zheng was also distorted.


    That sharp divine consciousness scanned here, just like sweeping a stone, and did not find the existence of ancient dispute at all.


    At this time, Gao Bo in front is quickly launching a fierce attack on the prohibition in front, while behind is a hall dozens of feet high.


    Although there are more than a dozen halls of different sizes around, this one is undoubtedly the most conspicuous, the second largest is twice as high, and it is the most important place at a glance.


    Although the prohibition was only raised passively and had no power to counterattack, it looked very strong. Gao Bo seemed to have bombarded for a long time. Even the jinxianqi people had broken the prohibition of a small palace nearby and went in to see if there was anything good inside.


    "I see how hard you are."


    Gao Bo stopped his movements and looked at him and whispered. At this time, the forbidden surface in front of him was a little dimmer, and there was no sign that he wanted to break it. He didn''t want to waste his time.


    Although it''s on the offensive side, pay attention to the neighborhood all the time. After all, you know that someone follows behind you and along your breath. It''s estimated that the place can''t stop the other party for how long. If you are accidentally attacked, it''s a joke.


    Here, with a single hand wave from Gao Bo, a golden light suddenly appeared from his body. A golden ring only the size of a palm, which Gu Zheng was very familiar with, appeared in the air. With his green light disappearing into the golden ring, the golden ring rolled and expanded in the air, and quickly turned into a golden ring of a hundred feet in size, suspended above his head.


    With a few waves in his hand and a whisper in his mouth, green lights began to emerge from the middle of the gold ring, and soon filled the inner ring along the periphery. Then countless green lights rose and shot opposite. In the blink of an eye, they became a watery green water surface, rippling in it and emitting a frightening atmosphere.


    I saw the golden ring rising rapidly again in the air and staying above the hall. At the same time, a strong breath was pressed below, which made the forbidden surface of the hall flash light ripples and fluctuate around.


    Gu Zheng looked at the familiar golden ring and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. Unfortunately, now that thing has been erased by the other party and does not belong to him, which makes his heart more angry. He hasn''t suffered such a great loss for a long time. Not only did he almost die, but even the magic weapon that hasn''t been refined for a long time was robbed.


    It''s a great humiliation. I have to report it.


    However, the other party obviously didn''t find his arrival. When the other party was putting away his things, he took the opportunity to hit the other party, hoping to kill the other party on the spot.


    Gao Bo couldn''t feel the anger behind him. He stepped back to avoid being disturbed by the aftermath of his attack.


    One palm glowed green and pressed down.


    A large number of runes suddenly flashed around the gold ring above. At the same time, the green light in the middle lit up and a green circle pressed down below.


    The green circle hit it heavily, and suddenly a deep depression of the same size appeared on it. The brilliance of the whole prohibition trembled rapidly, and a large amount of light flashed continuously. After a breath, the green circle disappeared, and the prohibition still looked intact.


    However, the huge depression did not recover. With the second press of Gao Bo''s palm, a green circle fell again and fell down again along the previous track.


    As the green light fell, the whole huge valley began to rumble even louder.


    But above the sky, an invisible barrier hides everything here. No one knows. Somewhere in the deep mountains behind, there are some unknown places.


    Gu Zheng knows that this place has come to an end. If he goes further, it will be a dead end. It is estimated that there are many such places in other places. He doesn''t know whether the sea clan will occupy it after the blue medicine gate leaves, but he can''t ask about the future. Now he should be careful not to be noticed by the other party.


    With the fall of hundreds of green lights, the whole prohibition seemed to be crumbling and collapsed. At this time, the golden ring suddenly burst out a strong golden light again, with the green circle in the middle, and pressed down heavily below.


    This time, the whole body of Jinhuan was about to break through that layer of prohibition, and was flattened directly together with the above prohibition.


    "Break it for me!"


    Here, Gao Bo suddenly roared, and then a violent explosion roared.


    "Click"


    The prohibition finally couldn''t bear such a severe blow. With a quick flash, a clear sound, the prohibition turned into a colorful light, split from the air, then disappeared into the air, and finally exposed in the hall behind.


    "Congratulations, Lord Gao. There must be some good things in it." seeing this scene, the man dared to come out of the side hall and congratulate Gao Bo.


    "You go to the side and search. I''ll go in and see what''s inside." Gao Bo stretched out his hand, called the gold ring back and put it into his arm. Look carefully. There are four other rings of different colors on it, which are very low-key quilt.


    "OK." the man just wanted to do this. Although he would like to share it in the future, the feeling of treasure hunting is fascinating.


    Gao Bo took a breath and looked back again. He was sure that no one came. Then he walked towards the interior of the hall. However, he was also very careful. He remained silent at the door. Then he disappeared outside and went in.


    "It''s really cautious."


    Gu Zheng murmured in his heart, and then waited for some time. Then he came out of his hiding place. Looking at the airtight hall in front of him, he was worried again.


    The whole hall has no more windows except the door at the main entrance. At this time, at the door, the other party warned him. It is impossible to pass quietly.


    Gu Zheng touched the thick wall and put an end to the idea of drilling through. It seems that he can only wait outside and wait for an opportunity to sneak attack.


    However, Gu Zheng''s palm just fell from the wall and didn''t turn around. The cat''s eyes flashed. The two lights fell into the front wall in an instant, quietly exploded the two golden lights, and quickly fused together on the wall.


    Gu Zheng looked at the scene in amazement. When the golden light dispersed, his eyes would stare out. A mirror played by one person appeared in front of him, and the scene inside could be seen through the mirror.


    There was no Gao Bo in the open hall.


    "Mirror"


    The kitten whispered in Gu Zheng''s ear, which made him instantly understand that what the other party meant should be the function of the mirror he had encountered.


    Without hesitation, Gu Zheng went straight through the illusory wall and came to the hall.


    The golden light behind him also disappeared on the wall with the ancient struggle.


    "Good job!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect that the kitten helped herself at the beginning. She would also the function of the mirror. It was too unexpected.


    Feeling the movement from the side, he immediately touched it over there.


    "Sure enough, it''s a treasure. It''s worthy of hiding here. Just this thing, don''t worry about other things." Gao Bo said happily in a side hall.


    The hall looks very big. In fact, the internal space is very small. There are only a few side halls next to it. It is mainly a huge stone statue in the middle that almost reaches the roof. It looks like a strange man. It seems that he should have been here before, but now it seems that he has long disappeared in the long river of history.


    Several other side halls have long been empty. Only this side hall has a strong prohibition to protect this thing.


    However, even the powerful prohibition outside has been broken, not to mention the prohibition of this thing only used for preservation, which is easily broken by him.


    Close the box in your hand. With the mechanism locked, the box flashes and is closed again, so that the effectiveness of the contents will not be reduced with the passage of time.


    When he wanted to take it back, a rapid golden light suddenly flew up from behind the side. As soon as the sound of breaking the air sounded, the golden light had disappeared into the box in his hand, and then the next moment a great force came from his hand.


    Without expecting the situation, he loosened his hand and saw that the box flew towards the back at a high speed and didn''t enter a person''s hand.


    "Thank you for your baby, but if you give me all your previous things, I will thank you more for your generosity."


    Gu Zheng saw that he was so successful. He didn''t check his things at all. He put them away directly and satirized each other.


    "You''re dying!"


    Gao Bo''s face turned angry and recognized Gu Zheng''s identity. He didn''t expect that the other party really dared to come over and pull out his beard.


    The other party didn''t touch the warning left by himself. Now it''s not a problem. The problem is that the other party took his own things from under his eyes. It''s like slapping him in the face. How can I bear it.


    Before the voice fell, a powerful burst on Gao Bo''s body, and then stretched out his fist and hit Gu Zheng directly. The huge sound made the whole hall tremble suddenly.


    Gu Zheng seemed to have expected the other party''s actions long ago. When the other party''s voice just got up, the whole person retreated rapidly towards the back. In just two breaths, he had rushed out of the door.


    Feeling the alert in his heart, Gao Bo''s figure turned into a gust of wind and also chased the past. He vowed that the other party must know that he regretted provoking himself.


    When his figure just rushed out of the hall, before he had time to close and wipe around, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, his figure stopped abruptly, and then flashed to the side.


    As soon as he left, there was a violent thunderstorm in his original place. At the same time, a dense golden arc came out from the middle and burst out around.


    If he hadn''t flashed in time, I''m afraid he would have suffered a small loss this time.


    With the sound of thunderbolt put away, Gu Zheng''s figure also appeared in the distance, with cold eyes.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you."


    At this time, Gao Bo was even more angry. After making a vicious remark, he suddenly waved his hand, and a green light formed in his hand, forming a light beam in his hand. When his voice fell, he hit Gu Zheng.


    Although the green light seems insignificant, when it passes through the air, a little ripple fluctuates around it, and a strange feeling emerges from above. Large areas of weeds nearby turn into a little green light and are sucked in, while they wither to death.


    The vitality was instantly absorbed, and there was no grass within a few feet. Even Gu Zheng could vaguely perceive his own blood and wanted to move.


    Gu zhengleng snorted and pressed the abnormality in his body. At this moment, he didn''t dare to be careless. He took out the yunhuang sword directly, and the golden light flashed directly in the middle of the green beam.


    The sound of "bang" turned into green light from the sky. After receiving these green spots, the dried flowers and plants around were rejuvenated and even more prosperous.


    "Eh, good baby, it''s mine."


    Gao Bo, who was originally watching the play in the back, immediately focused on the weapons in Gu Zheng''s hands, and his eyes looked at him, saying amazing things.


    Gu Zheng''s face remained unchanged, and the weapon in his hand suddenly burst out of the sword and rushed towards Gao Bo.


    Gao Bo''s body flashed in place, but he found that the sword light was like a shadow. He turned slightly in the air and rushed towards Gu Zheng at a faster speed.


    There was a sharp flash in Gao Bo''s eyes, and then he didn''t see his action. He immediately paid with a black flag ten feet behind him. The Wu wind was making a noise in the air, and a dark dark wind flew out of it and blew in front of him.


    I saw the black and gold light constantly exploding and flashing in the air, which made the whole periphery even more shocked. Several breaths passed, and the two disappeared in the air at the same time.


    When Gao Bo''s line of sight was blocked in front of him, he grabbed it in front of him, and the black flag and black light behind him twinkled. He shrank rapidly and fell into his palm.


    He suddenly turned around and threw his hands from top to bottom. The black flag on it made a "crash", forming a black barrier in front of him.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng, who was still far away, began to become psychedelic. The next moment he appeared behind Gao Bo, and the weapon in his hand chopped directly at Gao Bo.


    A "Ding".


    Gu Zheng''s weapon hit the black flag and made a sound of gold and iron. He was surprised at the defense of the black flag. You should know that you are holding yunhuang sword.


    Then the black light came up on the black flag, and a large area of black fog surged out from it, turned into countless tentacles, and swept away towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng''s body immediately flashed towards the back. In the middle of waving his hands, the black fog suddenly stabbed was cut into pieces, and his body was still in the air. At the next moment, his body flashed again, lunged towards Gao Bo''s side and tried to get close again.


    Gao Bo seemed to have expected that while Gu Zheng''s body was just moving, his body had quickly moved to the other side, and the black flag in his hand was directly thrown out by him.


    The black flag burst into a black fog in the air and condensed rapidly. I saw a skeleton full of ten feet in size, with green light in his eyes. After seeing Gu Zheng, he suddenly opened his mouth, and a sound wave visible to the naked eye burst out from his mouth, which made people dizzy and shrill, and rushed through Gu Zheng''s body in an instant.


    But at this time, the weapon in his hand can stab the virtual shadow left by Gao Bo. His body is in a rigid state at this moment, and he can''t dodge at all. Even if Gu Zheng is protected, he is still a little dizzy.


    However, although he could not move, two purple balls the size of walnuts appeared silently in his other hand, flashing purple light. The next moment, they exploded around Gu Zheng.


    One turned into a purple barrier, which immediately surrounded the ancient dispute. The other erupted into an extremely violent atmosphere. Circles of purple arcs spread in all directions, enveloping all the surrounding areas within a few tens of feet.


    At the moment when the purple thunder exploded, a figure suddenly appeared in the thunderstorm. The figure that originally appeared to attack Gu Zheng inevitably stagnated. The power to attack Gu Zheng inevitably weakened a lot. The bombardment on the outer defense of Gu Zheng only made the other party tremble, but made more purple electricity spread from the shield towards him.


    When Gu Zheng took advantage of the purple backpack outside to interfere with each other, he clapped his hand directly on Gao Bo''s unrecovered palm.


    A loud bang.


    A large area of air waves exploded from the confrontation between the two people, and countless purple arcs burst out towards the surrounding surging by this huge force, turning into a terrible air wave, sweeping through everything.


    "Boom"


    The side hall, which had been opened and forbidden before, was unbearable in the face of such fierce waves. It even began to collapse, and the flowers and plants around it were barren.


    Gao Bo''s figure retreated from the center towards the back. Originally, he didn''t care. At this time, he finally became a little cautious.


    I thought the other party was just a reckless man who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but after a few rounds of close fighting, he found that the other party was extremely cunning and had rich combat experience. He suffered a little loss.


    When the surrounding air waves dissipated slightly, the ancient struggle that did not move in place was exposed, and the eyes showed a trace of mockery. The bottom layer was deep self-confidence.


    "Maybe you have some skills, but here you pick the wrong opponent." Gao Bo looked at each other and also showed a trace of mockery.


    "Really? I''d like to see if you''ve made much progress in the middle of Dalai. If you just improve your cultivation and have nothing else, no one can save you." Gu Zheng didn''t care at all, but mocked.


    "We''ve met before? I hope you''re right," said Gao Bo, taking out a pocket and facing Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng saw this and immediately flew away from his original position. He didn''t know what the other party was doing.


    However, as two bodies rushed out, they were only palm sized monsters, staying in mid air.


    Gao Bo put his pocket away again and said faintly to the three monsters in front of him.


    "Solve him for me."


    After the two monsters heard this, they immediately looked at Gu Zheng with their eyes without any expression, which made Gu Zheng''s heart Click. It was really difficult.


    I didn''t expect that the other party still had three controlled monsters in the early days of daruo. Although his divine sense had been erased and his combat power had been slightly reduced, the other party''s fighting instinct had not been reduced at all. With Gao Bo''s words, the ancient dispute was not confident that it could solve the other party.


    After two huge roars, the two monsters grew up sharply. In the blink of an eye, they became two monsters up to three feet in size and looked at Gu Zheng covetously.


    A monster like a lion, wearing silver glittering scales, and the other is a huge wolf with a huge head.


    The two monsters rushed directly at Gu Zheng, and Gao Bo, who wanted to follow closely, frowned and looked at the path here. He said impatiently.


    "Can''t you even stop this time? Even lose your own life?"

 Chapter 1699

    Outside, after Gu Zheng left, the young people and young women here certainly didn''t want to watch Gu Zheng go in. They wanted to break through the blockade of Ziyi and pan Xuan, rushed in directly and talked with Gao Bohui.


    But as soon as the other party''s idea showed a trace, purple clothes found it here. They simply took the opportunity to directly fight against it. As for blocking the channel directly, if they want to rush over, they must break the watery prohibition.


    Although the prohibition intensity is not high, it is obviously impossible to break through directly. At least it takes a little time. At this time, it is impossible to allow young people to break in.


    The figure in purple was like a purple electricity in the air, chasing each other''s silver light back and forth in the air. The thin sword in his hand kept dancing purple flowers around him and shrouded in the opposite direction.


    Every time the flowers bloom, they will burst out the purple thunder all over the sky, just like gorgeous fireworks, beautiful and deadly.


    But every time under the cover of purple flowers, the silver thread ran out of it dangerously, without any harm at all.


    The silver light of the youth, looking for a good opportunity in the air, bullied him impolitely. His fist reflected a large amount of fluorescence and came straight to the purple clothes with a strong vigorous wind.


    In the face of the other party''s attack, Ziyi was not careless. The armor that had gone down was condensed again. At the same time, the weapon in his hand burst out the shadow of the sword all over the sky for a while, as if purple long thorns rushed towards the other party.


    However, the young man didn''t ask about the painless attack at all. His body suddenly lit up a silver light, and his whole body turned into a silver light. He flew obliquely out in front of her and came to the top of his head in purple. His face showed a miserable smile, and then his fists fell down like two meteors.


    "Bang bang"


    Two loud sounds blew up in the air and echoed constantly in this small valley. At the same time, a figure fell down from the air at a high speed and blew a huge hole below.


    A slight purple light shrouded below, unable to see the situation of the people below.


    "Are you okay?"


    Pan Xuan in the distance shouted at this side. The purple clothes didn''t know him. Just now he looked at chasing each other, but he was beaten like this in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s all right. The other party seems to have weakness in this attack."


    Ziyi''s body rose from below. The clam shell outside her body looked only slightly light. It seemed that she had not been injured, which reassured pan Xuan a lot.


    "Whoosh"


    A blue light came from a distance at a high speed. Pan Xuan''s body was like a butterfly. After a slight turn in the air, she dodged and avoided the attack.


    "Isn''t your lesson enough?" Pan Xuan said coldly, looking at the young woman. At the same time, with another wave of her palm, a picture scroll suspended in the air behind her. The light on it flashed. A beautiful and moving girl walked down from the picture scroll with a machete in her hand, floated down in the air and rushed towards the young woman below.


    At this time, after a short fight in front, the young woman was suppressed by Pan Xuan from her strength, and occasionally she could counterattack a mild attack.


    Although the accomplishments of the two are the same, who is Pan Xuan? She is recognized as a talented woman by the Shura family and a person carefully trained. How can she be compared with the other person.


    Even in other aspects, pan Xuan crushed each other.


    The girl was very flexible and dodged each other''s attack in the air. When the young woman saw it, she gritted her teeth and took out a golden compass in her hand. At the same time, a mouthful of blood was sprayed on it, which immediately became golden.


    Three immortal soldiers wearing gold armor and holding a long halberd appeared in the air and rushed towards the girl.


    Since the three immortal soldiers were one, there were quite a lot of rules between advance and retreat. Obviously, they were not that kind of rigid puppets. However, the girl looked more powerful. She attacked Changsha in palace clothes without any defense. Facing the attack of the other party, she looked very easy to dodge this.


    Occasionally a cold light flashed, which also made the three immortal soldiers of the other party in a hurry.


    "If you go away now, I can decide to let you go. Although the treasure is important, life is priceless. Don''t be careful to lose your life."


    Pan Xuan looked at Ziyi and the other side standing up again. They seemed to be inseparable. It was impossible to distinguish the victory and defeat at one time. She couldn''t help turning her head and persuading.


    "Hum, you just rely on the resources behind you. If I change your position, I will be at least much better than you."


    The young woman said disdainfully and didn''t answer her question at all.


    In my heart, I''m thinking that I can''t beat the other party, but it''s not much shame. Just wrap the other party here and don''t let the other party continue to go in.


    Besides, I''m not a ball of mud and let the other party pinch it.


    When you get there, you will naturally run away without hesitation. When you are the other party''s companion, the other party can''t chase you with the tail. In this way, you are very safe.


    She had a good abacus in her mind, so she ignored pan Xuan''s words.


    "It seems that you are toasting and don''t eat. You have to drink. Then don''t blame me for not giving you a chance."


    Pan Xuan narrowed her eyes and said to the other party with a dangerous look in her eyes.


    The young woman''s heart tightened, and the hair hoop in her hand was instantly held in her hand, turning into a crystal lute of cold color, which was held in her arms.


    A faint chill came out of the pipa line. The young woman turned her body, put her hands on the string and began to play.


    "Ding Ding"


    Under her control, the cold crystal string suddenly made a beautiful sound like the gurgling flow of spring water, which made people intoxicated.


    When each string was pulled up, a crystal clear butterfly waved snowflake like wings and took off in the air. However, the butterfly did not rush up, but danced around the young woman, as if dancing for her performance.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, a circle of butterflies surrounded her, almost blocking her figure.


    "Don''t blame me for being rude if you resist in a desperate corner." Pan Xuan snorted coldly. At this time, you can feel the fighting sound outside, much smaller than before. In order to avoid extra skills, she also said to Ziyi.


    "Don''t write with each other. Fight back and support Mr. Gu."


    Ziyi was stunned when he heard it, and then nodded vigorously to show that he understood each other''s meaning.


    "You want to defeat me? It''s not that easy." the young man turned over in the air and said directly.


    The pure light in Ziyi''s eyes flashed. When the other party spoke, the whole body twisted in place twice and disappeared in place. Only some purple arcs jumped out of the place where she disappeared.


    The next moment, the figure in purple appeared behind the young man out of thin air, and the thin sword in his hand stabbed the young man directly in front of his chest.


    The young man didn''t seem to react at all. He let the long sword pass through his chest, and even lowered his head and stared at the tip of the sword.


    However, Ziyi did change her face. She even wanted to give up her weapons. She directly released her hands and wanted to retreat towards the back and leave here.


    However, it was a little late at this time, because when she just realized that she was wrong, the figure of the young man had appeared there on her side and top of her head. The stars were shining all over her body, especially on her right arm. The palm was like a bright star. The palm changed from fist to claw and grabbed it down towards the celestial cover in purple.


    Not only that, above the fingertips, there are five real cold awns, like five sharp daggers, which make purple clothes goose bumps all over.


    Purple clothes didn''t have time to think about it. The hands that originally wanted to loosen immediately clenched the weapon again, pulled back and turned over at top speed, and at the same time, the hands danced into dense purple sword shadows, which made their surroundings airtight and didn''t leave a gap.


    Not only that, but also a terrible black arc appeared around him. Taking himself as the center, he didn''t hesitate to spend mana. With the sound of "Zizi" current, he rushed out around, and instantly a huge spider web in the air.


    However, such a great power did not scare the youth away.


    I saw a wisp of star patterns on his body and wrapped his whole body up and down. Those black thunder shocks were like hitting a pinball on it. At the same time, his fist suddenly hit everything horizontally. The five strong Qi like a dagger was cut off towards the lightning fast shadow of the sword.


    "Dang Dang"


    The purple sword shadows were cut in two by the other party like tofu. Finally, it was suggested to disappear. With the same four dull "Puff Chi", the thin sword in Ziyi''s hand was stuck in the middle of the other party''s last one after cutting off the other party''s four strong Qi.


    At this time, the young man was covered with black lightning, but he was not affected at all. On the contrary, he smiled ferociously, then his palm retracted into a fist again, and punched heavily on the purple sword.


    A crisp sound of "Ding".


    The thin sword in Ziyi''s hand was hit a huge depression directly by the other party, almost close to her chest.


    A mighty force came from the contact point of the opposing fist, which shocked Ziyi''s body, and then the whole body flew back.


    The young man is unforgiving. His body also follows the purple clothes and approaches each other quickly.


    He knew that nun Shura had been famous for a long time. Even if the young woman broke out with all her strength, it was impossible to defeat each other. If he could hurt each other, he could laugh.


    Although the man only contacted a few moves, from the other party''s attitude of directly looking for Gao Bo, it is obvious that he is extremely confident in his own strength and dares to challenge beyond the level. He must be extremely powerful or have an unknown card.


    If the other party doesn''t go, I guess I''ll look like a young woman and can only support hard.


    However, although the other party''s pet is also in the early stage of Da Luo, its strength is obviously a little weak, even weaker than itself, just like it hasn''t been long since Da Luo advanced.


    If the other party wasn''t a monster and seemed to be good at defense, he would be badly hurt by his own violent storms.


    Pan Xuan''s cry just now was heard by herself. She had an idea and directly set a trap for the other party. Unexpectedly, the other party was in a hurry and was fooled.


    This time I should strike while the iron is hot. I can''t give the other party any chance. I must defeat the other party and can''t fight again.


    Only in this way can he unite with the young woman to stop the female Shura.


    If you wait until the young woman is defeated, you can only escape alone, which means you have given up the baby inside.


    I''ve worked so hard for so long, how can I be willing to leave like this.


    This thought flashed in his mind. Looking at the fast approaching purple clothes, he raised his arm again.


    Ziyi looked at each other and endured the discomfort in her body. The weapon in her hand jumped up a layer of purple awn again. The thin purple sword shadow came out in front of her again, forming dozens of small purple whirlpools in the air.


    A huge wind came from the whirlpool, trying to interfere with the youth''s attack. At the same time, it rose with a roar. From the dozens of purple whirlpools, countless purple sword shadows were shot, stabbing the youth all over his body.


    The young man appeared more brilliant and busy, and his body shape increased sharply in the air. Facing the sword shadow in all directions, his figure moved back and forth in the air, leaving residual shadows.


    Those purple sword shadows couldn''t touch the corners of the youth''s clothes at all, so they had to rout the sword shadows left by each other.


    "Open it for me!"


    Facing the huge purple vortex in front of him, the young man shouted and directly hit him with a fist. The whole vortex was broken into countless pieces, revealing the purple clothes behind him.


    In the face of the youth''s heavy blow, Ziyi had no time to play other defenses at this time. She had no choice but to raise her weapons again, greet them, be hit by the other party again, and fly out towards the back.


    When pan Xuan saw the purple clothes here, she fell into a disadvantage in the twinkling of an eye. She just wanted to come and help first, but the young woman there was reluctant.


    She naturally sees the thoughts of her companions. Of course, she can''t let pan Xuan support her.


    The speed of her fiddling with the strings suddenly accelerated, and all the butterflies around suddenly flew out and rushed towards the girl who was still fighting in front.


    The girl seemed to be aware of the danger. She turned around and slipped out of the encirclement. The machete in her hand cut at the butterflies.


    Although those butterflies are very small, their hardness is amazing. The machete just leaves a white mark on them. It can only blow each other away, but it can''t break each other at all.


    Although the dozens of butterflies that took the lead in fluttering were shot out in an instant, more butterflies came from the side and fluttered on the girl one by one.


    The girl''s previous seemingly fierce attack was even more weak at this time. Just two people couldn''t breathe, they turned into a fragmented shadow floating from the air and rolled back towards the picture.


    Seeing this, pan Xuan stopped and looked at the three people opposite. A cold hum came out of her nose. The picture volume behind her immediately expanded several times, flew up from behind and pressed down on the immortal soldiers below.


    The three immortal soldiers saw that the long halberds in their hands brushed into the air at one stroke. The dazzling golden light of the scattered demon came out from the halberd head and formed three light columns to rush up, trying to block the picture.


    However, although the three lights successfully resisted the picture above, it seemed that the other party had not been attacked at all, and still fell down very quickly.


    The three beams of light were also compressed at a high speed and mercilessly pressed down by the picture scroll.


    Pan Xuan palmed for a moment, and the scroll flew up again and returned to the back, but there were three more immortal soldiers with a painful face. There was an invisible force around them, which kept them from moving for half a minute.


    On the young woman''s side, when pan Xuan solved the immortal soldier, the piano sound played in her hand was faster. With the hurried piano sound, the butterflies in the air gathered in mid air. However, there was no butterfly on the string, but also flew towards the other side and didn''t get into it.


    The young woman looked at Pan Xuan with her eyes toward this side. She put her ten fingers on the string and suddenly grasped it. It seemed that she was almost going to pull and break the string, and then loosen it again.


    A huge sound wave suddenly sounded in the air. At the same time, the whole Pipa dissolved quickly and turned into a blue light column shooting at the butterflies in front of it.


    "Buzzing"


    The pillar of light turned into a blue shield, shrouded the butterflies, and a tremor rang in it.


    Only one breath, the blue light was broken, and a large crystal butterfly three feet high broke out of its cocoon. Under the bright light above, the slightly transparent pattern on the body was covered all over the body, reflecting the bright light. It looked very beautiful, just like a work of art.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    As soon as the large crystal butterfly appeared, under the control of the young woman, it began to wave its wings and fan vigorously in front of her.


    Two huge whirlwinds suddenly rose from the air and rushed towards pan Xuan, and they kept getting bigger.


    Pan Xuan raised the dagger in her hand, and the bloody runes continued to emerge from it, forming a blood light to fight forward, and disappeared into the vortex, making the other party''s vortex stained with a layer of blood, and at the same time, the speed became slower and slower.


    "Boom"


    Two huge explosions roared up in front of Pan Xuan. The two whirlwinds finally couldn''t bear the seemingly powerless blow of Pan Xuan and directly exploded to pieces.


    A large air wave surged around from the original place, but it was mixed with a little glittering blue light.


    Pan Xuan''s face suddenly changed. She didn''t see the vision in the whirlpool just now, and hurriedly put up a shield in front of her.


    However, the light spot seemed to be less than a grain of rice, but facing the shield supported by Pan Xuan, although in order to penetrate the past, the bright light had been dim and dissipated more outside, there were also hundreds of blue light spots that successfully fell into pan Xuan''s body.


    Suddenly, a blue halo rose outside pan Xuan''s body. She just felt that the spirit in her brain was dizzy. She wanted to ignore it and pass out.


    And the angry wave could be part of the enemy and me, and also flew towards the purple clothes. The young man who knew this move was powerful could only stop his body and fly towards the other side.


    Ziyi also took the opportunity to control her body and finally got a breath from the other party''s continuous attack. However, seeing that the other party was taboo, she also flew further away to avoid this attack.


    The young woman saw this, her face was overjoyed, and several blue transparent lights in her hands shot into the butterfly.


    At the next moment, the fierce light in the butterfly''s eyes flashed, and its wings flashed again, turned into a fluorescence, and rushed towards pan Xuan.


    In the middle of the air, the cold awn finally came out, and a huge cold fell towards pan Xuan first.


    "Toast without penalty. You succeeded in angering me."


    Pan Xuan, who was still sleepy the previous day, suddenly recovered a burst of clarity in her eyes. The blue light spots outside her body also disappeared under the impact of blood light. A trace of anger flashed in her eyes and said angrily to the young woman.

 Chapter 1700

    At this moment, pan Xuan has killed the young woman.


    Originally, under the Buddha beads given to her by the ancient times, her mind is much better than before.


    This time, I didn''t have any contradiction with the other party. I just wanted to force the other party to leave here, even just to force the other party to make a choice. From the bottom of my heart, I really didn''t have much killing intention.


    But now, the young woman has successfully angered her, so she must die.


    Facing the cold breath from the butterfly, pan Xuan didn''t make any resistance. She just turned her body slightly and disappeared from where she was.


    The young woman hurriedly looked around, but found that the other party''s figure was in the picture scroll, and the original three immortal soldiers could not be seen at this time. It seems that they were tragically destroyed by the other party.


    The butterfly turned around and rushed towards pan Xuan again,


    But at this time, pan Xuan in the painting began to sing softly. At the same time, her body began to dance in the painting. A trace of pink fog filled out around the painting. In the twinkling of an eye, all around was shrouded by this layer of pink fog.


    Strangely, no matter from which angle, you can clearly see pan Xuan''s tempting dance.


    Sound like a lover''s spoiled, lover''s attachment, rippling slightly in the air, the whole valley trembling, as if gently echoing.


    The sound was like a magic sound, which penetrated into the depths of human spirits and could not be prevented at all.


    As pan Xuan danced, the whole picture slowly expanded, as if to provide her with a broader venue and let the audience outside enjoy the deadly and charming dance more clearly.


    In the surrounding fog, beautiful barefoot and beautiful girls emerge. They are also dancing around in luxurious clothes. Their long sleeves are floating and their dancing posture is very attractive.


    But how can those girls compare with the real beauty in the painting? Between every frown and smile, the flattery, every move, the attractive posture, accompanied by the whispering, it seems that she is the only one in the whole world dancing alone, and the surprise specially prepared for her beloved can''t help immersing people.


    Unconsciously, Ziyi was stunned in the distance, and the young man was even more obsessed. The huge butterfly''s wings flickered slightly in the air, and the starlight in his eyes had already passed away, and many were obsessed with it.


    After only a dozen breath, the butterfly broke into a mass of light in the air and dissipated completely.


    But pan Xuan''s solo dance continues.


    "Come on, I''ll wait for you here!"


    "I''m coming, wait for me!"


    The young woman in the distance had a dull look in her eyes, a voice floated in her head and said subconsciously.


    After that, the whole man stood up and flew straight towards the other side, and soon flew into the fog.


    "Cluck"


    The girl next to him came from both sides, helped the young woman to continue to approach, and took out a set of equally gorgeous clothes and put them on her.


    The young woman didn''t seem to notice it at all and was at the mercy of the other party, and her eyes also kept staring at Pan Xuan, as if it was the most important thing in her heart in the world.


    "Come and dance!"


    The young woman followed the voice in her head as if she had rehearsed countless times and danced with the girls around her.


    The only difference is that every time she dances, her mouth is like being hit hard and spitting out a big mouthful of blood, but she doesn''t care and is still dancing.


    The original dull eyes were also filled with happiness, as if immersed in their happiest time.


    The surrounding fog began to retract slowly, and soon disappeared into the air together with the surrounding girls and young women, as if it had never appeared in the world.


    Pan Xuan immediately stopped dancing, took a step forward and came out of the painting.


    Looking at the young woman''s previous position, she said coldly.


    "It''s ridiculous that I can''t even take half of my skills and want to take the opportunity to hurt me."


    This sentence, like a cold wind, blew across the valley, making the purple clothes and the young man''s body brush together, and woke up from the intoxicated state.


    You should know that Pan Xuan''s main attack just now did not face them. Even so, the young people''s bodies have been close to one-third here. If pan Xuan continues, he will inevitably die of "happiness".


    Pan Xuan doesn''t want to destroy each other at the same time, but feels that this person is not worth fighting by herself. She also needs to leave some physical strength to support Gu Zheng.


    As soon as the young man woke up, he immediately knew what had happened in his eyes. His eyes were full of great fear. The whole man wanted to escape from here now. He didn''t want anything at all, just to save his life.


    However, the confusion just received seems that the body has not hurt any damage. In fact, it has already suffered a lot of internal injuries. At this time, if you want to speed up the escape and feel the pain in the body, you stumble in the air.


    The purple clothes, of course, came forward impolitely. Just now they were pressed with anger. At this time, where could the other party leave so easily.


    The thin sword in his hand flashed in the air, only turning into more than a dozen sword shadows, but each breath was very dignified, sealing all the escape routes of the youth.


    However, even so, it could not stop the young man''s idea of leaving. His whole body was full of silver light, and he could hardly see his body. He had to leave here even if he was injured.


    Ziyi saw that her strength was increased by three points, and she chopped hard at the other party. At the same time, she spit out a white clam bead in her mouth. The whole bead was also suddenly sprayed, and a purple arc flew in front of her.


    The young man below cut himself in more than a dozen attacks from the other party. He was shocked. He strongly resisted the other party''s attack. A mouthful of blood poured into his throat, but he forced it down.


    However, taking advantage of the strength of the other party, the whole body suddenly ran ahead, and the speed was accelerated by one point, flying towards the front.


    However, in this time and space, the arc spit out by the clam bead suddenly diffused in the air, turned into a huge power grid, and covered the youth below.


    The young man who was eager to escape didn''t notice that Ziyi blocked his retreat in advance. When he waited to find the power grid, he had no time to dodge. He was trapped by the huge network and wrapped him down to the ground.


    Ziyi''s body also fell rapidly. The thin sword in his hand had turned into lightning at this time. He was facing the young man''s head and was ready to thoroughly blow up the other party.


    However, although the young man was trapped by the thunder net, the additional lightning did not bring him much damage, but it seemed unrealistic to leave quickly under the huge net.


    Feel the huge threat above his head. The youth''s huge hands, like a full set of silver light, began to fade quickly. Soon, a pair of hands were close to the palm of his hand as if they were gloves. His hands ignored the electric light of the power grid, suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed the power grid around him, and suddenly withdrew.


    "Tear"


    The whole huge net was torn in two by his great power. Before he threw it away, the lightning dissipated automatically in the air.


    Looking at the thunder and lightning coming to his head from the air, a cruel color flashed in the youth''s eyes. The silver light on one hand flashed and grabbed it upward, while the other hand stood up side by side and stabbed at the chest of purple.


    He knew that if he wanted to leave unharmed, he had to force this woman back, and the nun Shura didn''t seem to care about herself. She just looked at herself and didn''t mean to intervene at all, which also gave him hope for survival.


    Ziyi saw that the other party did not care. They all had to attack themselves, especially the vertical palm. They could feel a powerful force from it. If they really continued down.


    I can guarantee that the other party will be seriously injured, but I will also be seriously injured.


    Thinking of this, her palm loosened and let the weapon fall down, and she turned over and swept away to the side.


    The young man''s eyes flashed a happy look, and his vertical palm turned into five fingers into claws again. At the same time, the strength between his fingers shot at the purple clothes.


    And the other hand flashed into the middle of the thin sword, and a voice of friction sounded in the air. With his full strength, he made the lightning successfully stay in his chest.


    But the price was that his left arm was bleeding at this time, and his palm was almost cut in two.


    There was a flash of surprise in Ziyi''s eyes. It seemed that the strength of the other party was stronger than he thought. When he clapped his palm forward, a huge force emerged from the air.


    Those silver spirits were rushed by this huge force and were easily scattered in the air.


    The young man here made a quick decision, and the whole mana was stirred up all over his body. He suddenly drank, and the whole person was full of silver again, just like retreating towards the outside again.


    At this time, a large amount of purple lightning gathered in Ziyi''s hand, and then his body took a few strange steps in the air. His figure unexpectedly appeared in front of the youth. When the other party fled, the purple light in his hand twined on the other party''s palm and disappeared into the other party''s body.


    She had no time to make other moves. The young man''s body was like a whirlwind flying away into the distance, but there was a purple trace from here to the horizon.


    Ziyi looked at the other party with only black spots left. She snorted coldly and grabbed the clam beads floating in the air.


    Her whole palm stretched out from the clam beads, and as she pulled out a long gun with both purple and black, but the whole gun head was golden pointed, and a sharp metal breath came out.


    Ziyi grabbed the back of the long gun with one hand and felt the purple breath. Ziyi sneered, then raised her hand and threw the long gun out.


    The whole spear turned into a light and dissipated in the air, chasing the young man who fled there.


    "Let''s go. Let''s find Mr. Gu!"


    After all this, Ziyi didn''t look at it and put all her things away. Then she said to pan Xuan with ease.


    Pan Xuan raised her eyebrows and looked at the purple dress. It seemed that the other party should be confident to kill under this blow, but she didn''t say much.


    The two quickly flew inside through the cave and soon came to the first bamboo forest.


    When they just stopped here, there was a slight vibration inside. The two immediately looked at each other. It seemed that the ancient dispute had already fought with each other.


    "How can I get there?"


    Pan Xuan took a look and found some traces, but she was also uncertain and didn''t know how to get there.


    "This ancient childe is a natural way to stay."


    Ziyi smiled, then came to the bamboo forest where guzheng had come, raised a piece of golden sands in her hand, and her figure was completely presented in front of them in the sand light.


    After looking at each other''s figure leaving here, the two people did the same, and soon raised the speed again.


    Soon, they joined forces to cross the single bridge and fly towards the innermost. They already knew the battle coming from the front.


    "Can''t you stop this time? Even lose your own life?" Gao Bo added again as he looked at the two figures in the distance from the dark.


    "Waste is really waste."


    However, the two monsters in the air will not stop attacking. The black wolf''s eyes are green. In the dark fog rolling outside his body, he opens his mouth directly, and a green light with a large bowl mouth shoots at Gu Zheng from his mouth.


    The lion like monster, with its sideburns up and feet on the void, followed the green column and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    "Old childe!"


    Ziyi, who just came here, couldn''t help but be surprised when she saw this scene. Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng was dealing with so many people alone.


    Without saying a word, pan Xuan flashed out his dagger again and shot directly at the black wolf in mid air, forcing the black wolf to stop his attack and flash towards the other side.


    "Why are you here?"


    Gu Zheng dodged towards the side, dodged the attack of the green column first, saw pan Xuan coming, directly flashed the attack of the lion, and came to the side in a few flashes to join them. He couldn''t help asking.


    "It was Miss Pan who angered the other party. As a result, she solved the other party with a big move." Ziyi said first. In fact, it''s just like this. Otherwise, pan Xuan''s great power, Ziyi may not really beat the young man, but self-protection is more than enough.


    "It''s really powerful," Gu Zheng said in surprise.


    Gao Bo over there looked at the three as if there were no one else. He almost ignored himself and didn''t care. Since the two wastes were dead, he didn''t want to wait for them. Of course, he didn''t want to spend time dealing with the other three.


    Although I am not afraid of them, I still leave as soon as possible in this place. In case the other sea clan comes to support me, I really can''t go. The strength of the sea king is the only concern in his heart.


    More importantly, it''s not good to kill each other, but it''s more risky. He still knows how to choose from this abacus.


    Thinking of this, Gao Bo glanced at the man hiding behind, walked forward, appeared in front of him in an instant, grabbed his arm and said to him.


    "Let''s go."


    Then a white crystal core was crushed, and a trace of lightning suddenly appeared around. At the same time, a breath of space spread from around.


    "Where to go!" Gu Zheng felt the breath, turned his head and immediately drank, trying to rush to interfere with each other''s actions.


    However, the two monsters blocked the only way in the air and watched the ancient struggle covetously.


    With such a delay, Gao Bo over there disappeared here in a thunderstorm.


    "Damn, I lost the other party again this time." Gu Zheng looked at Gao Bo''s news. It seemed that the other party was ready to leave here at any time. Even at the other party''s speed, he might have set up the transmission point outside in advance,


    But what if I know this? The other party appears and leaves. When I find it, the other party will leave long ago. At that time, I think it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s really difficult to meet the other party.


    After Gao Bo left, the two monsters also fell into confusion. Looking at the enemy in front of them, they didn''t know whether to attack the enemy in front of them or to find Gao Bo.


    But with a little hesitation, they chose to continue the attack. After all, that''s the last order they got.


    Two monsters rushed towards Gu Zheng, but their body shape just moved. Two figures flashed from the side and directly hit each other out.


    "Gu Zheng, otherwise you go after each other. We''ll solve the two monsters here." Pan Xuan said while pestering the lion.


    Gu Zheng smiled bitterly and was trying to explain something, but suddenly, a golden awn suddenly appeared from him, extended to the place where Gao Bo left, and directly penetrated into the void.


    Gu Zheng was stunned and looked at the kitten on his shoulder. At this time, the other party could not see any fluctuation in his eyes, but his raised paw shook slightly. At the same time, Gu Zheng felt a suction coming from the front, but Gu Zheng could break free as long as he struggled a little.


    It seems that the kitten has positioned the other party to leave. Similarly, as long as Gu Zheng relaxes a little, he can leave here through the kitten''s gravity.


    "I''ll go after each other. We''ll contact later."


    Gu Zheng left this sentence and gave a voice to pan Xuan at the same time. His whole body relaxed and rushed forward with the golden light.


    However, only halfway along the road, with the ripples around, Gu Zheng''s body directly disappeared into the void.


    "Well, it seems that we can solve these two poor guys first." Ziyi said helplessly looking at the disappearing ancient dispute.


    "Help me, help me!"


    On the high platform of the valley, a figure vomited blood and prayed.


    This sentence alone consumed most of his strength, and even half of it could not continue.


    "It''s hopeless. The long gun not only pierced his heart, but also a strange force. It had already broken all his internal organs, and the whole body was hollowed out by the power of lightning." Youzhu shook her head and said to the people next to him.


    I also saw it nearby. I could only shake my head regretfully. The other party just put it on others with one breath and the idea of survival. He had already died.


    "Who killed you?" Youzhu looked at the man on her side and knew him. She didn''t expect to be killed by the enemy so soon.


    "It''s Shura!"


    The young man who was lucky enough to stay here didn''t flash in his mind that the last man was killed, but pan Xuan''s beautiful face said subconsciously, and the whole person lost consciousness.


    "Ah, rest in peace." Youzhu sighed and stood up.


    At this time, tragic corpses were everywhere in the valley. At least hundreds of golden immortals died here on both sides, and nearly ten Daluo fell.


    Now, looking at the past, the morale of the reinforcements invited here can feel lower and lower, and the desire to fight is also reduced. If this goes on, I''m afraid these reinforcements will run away completely.


    "Buzz"


    "Deputy sect leader you, the transmission array has been repaired."


    Behind Youzhu, a strange smell came again, and a subordinate reported to him.


    But before he could reply, a figure suddenly fell on the platform in the sky.


    Youzhu looked at her and was surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Sect leader!"

 Chapter 1701

    It was none other than senlu, the leader of the blue medicine sect, who fell from the sky.


    However, he used to be in high spirits. Now he looks a lot embarrassed. His whole body is full of blood and his clothes are ragged. He looks very embarrassed.


    "Sect leader, what''s the matter?" Youzhu hurried to senlu, helped him up, and took out a rare pill and handed it to him.


    "It''s OK, just fight with each other, and the other party is absolutely nothing." senlu was helped up according to his strength, didn''t take his pill, and coughed twice.


    "Father, are you all right!" at this time, Sen Yan also rushed over from the side, watched the blood gushing from Sen Lu''s mouth, took out her handkerchief and wiped the blood for him.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. You can''t die. The sea king ate my cruel move. It''s no better than me. At least the other party must have spent a lot of time first. He is not afraid of the other party." senlu said with a smile. He doesn''t care about his injury at all.


    This way, the sea king also fell down slowly.


    Looking at the people who gradually died out on the battlefield because of senlu''s return, they also stood on their own side. Although they looked much better than senlu, they could see that the other party must have been seriously injured. Otherwise, how could senlu recover there.


    "Father, swallow it for you. This is the rain dew pill you gave me, and I still keep it." Sen Yan carefully took out a delicate small box and took out a pill from it.


    The surface of the pill is surrounded by a cloud like rain and fog. If you look carefully, you can see that the drizzle continues to fall towards the inside of the pill. It is a pill that can definitely be called the resurrection of the dead. It is a rare treasure for Da Luo peak.


    This time, senlu didn''t refuse. Facing his daughter''s worried face, he swallowed it.


    The Youzhu behind him saw that the corner of his mouth withdrew slightly, but he soon took it back. No one found the subtle change.


    "Youzhu, you''re ready to start the transmission. It''s estimated that we can''t fight now. We''ll leave by force later." Renlu whispered to him.


    Youzhu nodded and began to get busy towards the back.


    "Lord Hai, what shall we do next?"


    Haiwang swallowed the precious pill with the same light and felt the surging power in his body. He felt that he really underestimated the other party. Otherwise, how could he suffer such a great loss? He heard his subordinates ask and hesitated a little.


    "Don''t worry. Wait and see. Maybe a change will come."


    At this time, the two sides of the whole valley are clear-cut, and the middle has long been messy. There are traces of battle and blood everywhere.


    The people who calmed down from the frenzied battle found out how much the loss was, especially on the side of the blue medicine sect, their elite disciples and foreign aid lost a lot.


    Of course, the loss of the Hai clan is relatively less, but it also makes the sea king feel a little meat pain. Even if it''s not his subordinates, he can''t lose too much, otherwise he can''t explain to those clan leaders.


    The whole valley began to stand in a stalemate in a strange atmosphere, but the personnel on senlu began to move, and some people began to walk towards the transmission array one after another. If they did not stop each other, they were likely to watch each other leave.


    The sea king only stared at a silver bracelet in senlu''s hand. He knew that the most precious and valuable things were there, but there was some commotion on his side in the face of each other''s actions, but he was still waiting.


    He held down the changes under his hand, because he had seen the signal given to him by Youzhu, which made him full of confidence. The final victory was on his own side. Waiting for the development of the situation, he didn''t seem to care that the other party could leave here at any time through transmission.


    The senlu looked at the sea king in the distance and always stared at himself. He also stared back. In particular, he felt that he had recovered a little action in his body and was not afraid of the opposite side.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? I feel a little chilly." just then, senlu suddenly felt a cold in his body, as if it were inside his body, spreading slowly towards the outside.


    "Is it that the other party is the last to stay behind? That''s why he has been looking at himself?" senlu suddenly thought of it. At the same time, he adjusted the mana just appeared in the collective and suppressed it towards the source.


    The surface still maintained her appearance, so that people could not see the changes in his body, and Sen Yan around didn''t notice it.


    However, you Zhu who always noticed this, saw a glimmer of joy and resentment at the bottom of his eyes, continued to be busy, and waited until his good time to act.


    After only half a cup of tea, most of the people, including the blue medicine gate, have stood on it, waiting for the final departure, and the Hai clan seems to have no intention of blocking.


    "Senmen master, everything is ready. Can you leave?" Youzhu came to senlu''s back and said respectfully.


    "OK, leave now." senlu suddenly turned around, but his voice was out of shape. At the moment of opening his mouth, a mouthful of uncontrollable blood flowed out of his mouth.


    Youzhu''s face was shocked and immediately stepped forward to help senlu.


    Senlu didn''t care. His mind was all pressed in his body. The cold seemed to be getting heavier and heavier. In his heyday, he wanted to press down very easily, but now it has become a fatal factor. He should leave quickly and try to suppress it. He can''t be noticed by the opposite side.


    But suddenly, a cold light flashed in the air. He just felt a sudden tightness in his heart and lowered his head in disbelief.


    An ice crystal blue dagger was just inserted into his chest.


    "You gave me this dagger. Do you know that the original owner of this dagger was my parents. Did you ever think of this day when you killed them?" Youzhu said in a low voice.


    "Bang"


    Here, senlu slapped Youzhu''s chest with a backhand, which directly let him spit blood from his mouth and fell to the side. Senlu was no longer able to maintain his shape and knelt on one leg.


    Thousands of defenses, but it was miscalculated at the last minute.


    The change was bilateral, but the sea king smiled and rushed here at top speed.


    "What''s the matter!" Na Senyan saw this scene and walked around from behind. He didn''t know why her father suddenly hit Youzhu.


    But when I turned around, I saw a dagger inserted in the heart of senlu, and the whole person was stunned.


    She knew that the dagger was her husband. She often watched him play with it, and occasionally saw the other party looking at it absently.


    But now how can it be inserted in his father''s chest.


    "Yan''er, it seems that I''m really blind. The other party has also rebelled. How many benefits the sea clan has given you, and how much can it do so." senlu feels the passing of his physical strength. It''s very difficult to stand up and slap the other party again. There is a powerful poison on the dagger, which makes him dizzy and weak at this time.


    The other party has made all preparations. He hasn''t found the other party''s flaws in several rounds of tests. He really took his life to lurk. Who can expect it to break out until this time.


    "How could it be, how could it be!" Sen Yan looked at her father and Youzhu who got up from there. She couldn''t believe it.


    "You tell me it''s just a misunderstanding, right? Give my father an antidote, husband!" Sen Yan kept falling tears and cried at you Zhu.


    "All this is true. I''ve never been here to kill him. I have to avenge my parents and the whole family." Youzhu dare not face Sen Yan''s eyes, but she still said ruthlessly.


    This time, Sen Yan fell to the ground paralyzed. She never thought that she would encounter such a thing. She thought she was the happiest person in the world.


    "Ha ha, senlu, you didn''t expect it. Everything you have is under my eyes. You can do everything you can. You wouldn''t expect it to be like this today."


    The sea king had come here and shouted that everyone in front of him subconsciously retreated towards the back. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to you. Bring it to me." the sea king looked at the iron green Sen deer, and said uninteresting.


    At the same time, he grabbed his palm and took down the bracelet. He looked inside and smiled. This time, it was absolutely enough. It was worth sacrificing so many people.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng won over Shura. Otherwise, even if he won, it would only be a tragic victory. Perhaps in addition to venting his son''s hatred, the gains outweigh the losses.


    "You bastard, bring back our things." Sen Yan, who takes zongmen as an important position in everything, sees that the other party has taken away her thousands of years of treasure, which is also the most precious thing of her father. No matter how strong the other party is, she rushes directly to get it back.


    "Yan''er, no!"


    Youzhu and senlu shouted almost at the same time.


    Na Senyan rushed up and seemed to forget her strength. Like an ordinary girl, she waved her fist and attacked the sea king in disorder, just like scratching.


    "Go away, I don''t have time to play with you." as soon as the sea king raised his hand, Sen Yan''s body flew out.


    Just when he wanted to do other things, Na Senyan seemed to calm down and took out a weapon in her hand and rushed towards the sea king like dying together.


    When people around saw her like this, they wanted to stop him from throwing himself into the net, but they saw that the Hai people over there didn''t dare to go out, that is, the people at the blue medicine gate turned their heads and didn''t dare to see the next scene.


    At this time, senlu''s breath is very weak. At this time, he can''t hold the poison specially prepared for him by the sea king. The whole person may die at any time, and all the external information is no longer known.


    For Sen Yan''s attack, Haiwang looked at the weapons in the other party''s hands. They were of high quality. They were definitely overqualified in the other party''s hands, but they could definitely hurt themselves. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    If you give her a chance and don''t cherish it, don''t let him be rude.


    At the next moment, the sea king moved and patted Sen Yan''s abdomen with his palm. He didn''t show mercy. This blow definitely made her withered flowers disappear.


    But just when Sen Yan died, a figure suddenly sandwiched between Hai Wang and Sen Yan.


    "Bang"


    "Puff"


    The sea king''s palm was directly printed on each other''s vest. Subconsciously, he made another force in his hand and directly shattered each other''s heart pulse.


    A short sword was also stuck in the belly of the figure in the middle, with only a tip floating out from behind.


    "Youzhu, what are you?" the sea king asked incredulously, looking at the Youzhu in front of him.


    But Youzhu didn''t reply at all. She just moved her mouth slightly and sent a message to him. Then she looked at Sen Yan who was also shocked.


    "Yan''er, I''m sorry. Thousands of lives in the whole family are in my heart. I have to report them, otherwise I would have died."


    Youzhu vomited blood as she spoke, and every word came out of her mouth, which made him very painful.


    "Husband." Sen Yan looked at the blood in her hand and was in a trance. She thought of Youzhu''s love for herself. She hugged each other, but didn''t dare to take out the short sword in her hand.


    "Listen to me, I know you hate me. I don''t blame you. I knew my result would not be better." Youzhu''s face became more and more gray, and the vitality in his body passed away at a very fast speed.


    "But I really love you. Even if I pay my life, I am willing to protect you. Unfortunately, I can''t go on with you now. Promise me to live well. Even if I avenge your father, I am willing to accompany you. Unfortunately, I took a step first..."


    Said here, Youzhu''s body suddenly trembled, and the whole body fell softly towards the ground. At the same time, the last look in her eyes disappeared.


    "Husband!"


    Sen Yan cried loudly holding Youzhu''s body. At this time, her heart suddenly hurt so much that she could hardly breathe. Her eyes looked to the side and only heard a "pop". The Sen deer next to her also lay on the ground and completely lost her life.


    A generation of heroes, all powerful for so many years, finally fell on the last step.


    "Father!"


    Sen Yan let out a heartrending wail, and the whole person''s head was fierce. She couldn''t stand such a blow, so she went into a coma and lay on Youzhu''s body.


    Although the sea king felt uncomfortable when he saw this, it was mainly Youzhu''s death, which was caused by himself.


    With a sigh, Hai Dynasty walked over with Youzhu.


    "What are you doing!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud drink from the side, and an old man flew out from the side and blocked the sea king.


    "I want to take my people. Do you want to stop me?" the sea king looked at the man who was not afraid of death, but there was a sign given to him by Gu Zheng.


    "Sorry, even if he betrays us, he is also the person of our blue medicine door. If he wants to take it away, he must step on my body." elder Qi said without fear.


    When he came out, he had heard the second half of the conversation here. Youzhu''s blood feud and betrayed the blue medicine door, but you can''t find anything wrong from the other party''s position. If he is still alive, he must peel the other party alive, but the other party is also dead.


    But in any case, you can''t let the other party take your own people.


    How much contribution did you Zhu make? Apart from this time, it is estimated that the next sect leader can make an exception to him. In theory, it is greater than senlu''s credit. Only with his existence can the blue medicine sect be developed into such a scale.


    For the blue medicine sect, the heart is very complex. After all, the other party only did one thing wrong, that is to kill senlu.


    "Really?" the sea king looked at the other party''s arm. There was a standard silver bracelet of blue medicine door, which was specially made for storing special terrain. It was estimated that the other party had to empty the rest for so long.


    "If you want to kill me first," Qi Changlao looked at each other''s eyes and said directly without fear.


    If the other party hadn''t been labeled by Gu Zheng, the sea king would kill the other party immediately and dare to speak to himself like this.


    "Let them go. Anyway, your goal has been achieved. The people who hurt your son are dead. You have the most precious things. Don''t kill them all."


    Just as the sea king''s eyes scanned this side and was thinking about it, two women suddenly flew out from behind, one of them said.


    The sea king turned his head and saw that Pan Xuan and a woman he didn''t know, but he had an ancient struggle on his body. He understood each other''s identity at a glance.


    "What does he mean?" the sea king asked tentatively.


    "Yes!"


    Pan Xuan said without hesitation. After all, this is what Gu Zheng asked him to do before he left. Fortunately, he was not late.


    "Well, tell this woman to practice more for her husband and father. I''ll wait for her in the North Sea." the sea king heard the other party say so, thought for a moment and agreed directly, then turned his head and said to Qi Changlao.


    Qi Changlao didn''t appreciate it at all. He asked several people of his sect to come out and take senlu back. Most of the maids also picked up Senyan and returned to the transmission array.


    As the array began to start, all these people soon disappeared here. At the same time, the array was completely damaged under the other party''s back hand, making it impossible for people to trace their whereabouts.


    When they all left, his figure flashed around pan Xuan.


    "What about Gu Zheng? This time, we have to have a drink with each other anyway." Haiwang laughed. Although he spared the other party this time, the overall goal has been achieved, and the loss is less, so we can''t be happy.


    "I don''t know. Now I know that Mr. Gu is still alive, but I can''t feel where the other party is. It seems that he is no longer in the boundless world." a trace of worry flashed in Ziyi''s eyes and said truthfully.


    "How could this happen!" the sea king was surprised, but then comforted.


    "Gu Zheng has a great life. There will certainly be nothing. Since he is still alive, he can come out sooner or later. I absolutely believe that."


    "Thank you for your kind words." Ziyi said a little stuffy. If it weren''t for a trace of blood connection, she thought that Gu Zheng was gone.


    "Then let''s go back first!" the sea king waved his big hand, didn''t ask around, didn''t search, and directly took the people back.


    Their return made the sea people who had been staying outside cheering. For everyone, this battle was fundamentally a brilliant battle.


    After saving their own people of the Hai nationality, everyone will get rich spoils. With little loss, it can almost be called perfect.


    The four patriarchs also came back at the same time. With the departure of the blue medicine gate, they separated from their elders one after another. They didn''t go after them. When they saw that the sea king also came back, they inquired a little. When the sea king revealed the booty a little, everyone showed a flower like smile on his face.


    Seven days later.


    Pan Xuan took all her people to leave here and set foot on the way home again with purple clothes. Although the mission failed this time, fortunately, her own people had no loss, which was also a blessing in misfortune.


    As for what to say after going back, even those who had something to do with her grandfather died. She was sure that she had only rewards and no punishment this time.


    Without him, Shura''s strength was preserved.

 Chapter 1702

    Of course, Gu Zheng didn''t know what had happened, because he had left that place long ago.


    As the golden light caught himself in, Gu Zheng only felt that he seemed to be walking through a certain space. No matter what was in front of him, he was covered by the golden light. Only the airflow passing around him told him the current situation.


    This situation did not last long. With the fresh air outside suddenly patting on his face, Gu Zheng opened his eyes and looked around quickly.


    At this time, he was on a mountain. The surrounding environment was very similar to the place where he had participated in the senlu secret meeting. The dim Dharma array was depicted on the ground.


    Gu Zheng can see at a glance that this normal array is the node that acts as the positioning position.


    From the surrounding bare sea, it should be on a peak of the middle island, and even you can see the sea people recuperating in the far distance, as well as those fragmented islands.


    However, there is no trace of Gao Bo around. Is it the wrong tracking?


    Gu Zheng''s brain just remembered this idea. Outside the cave, a familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    "Now there are only two of us left. The two people opposite are dead. Take one third of these things."


    "Lord Gao, I just want my share. I can''t take so much." an excited and trembling voice said in response to his words.


    "Let you take it. Who let two fools just stop each other and lose their lives in a short time, then we can share their share equally."


    With a silence, mixed with some things to clean up, Gu Zheng understood what the other party should get in sharing the stolen goods.


    "Well, there''s no defense outside now. Wait, we''ll separate now and go our own way. It''s just that I need to be closed for thousands of years. It''s a pity that the last thing was taken away by a man. I won''t let him go the next time I see him."


    Gao Bo''s voice with slight regret came.


    "Thank you, Lord Gao. Then I''ll leave first. I''ll repay you when I have a chance."


    The man''s voice said gratefully. Then a sound of breaking the air came. Gu Zheng felt a figure, secretly hid his body and flew to the other unguarded sea area at a high speed.


    Even if someone finds out, it is estimated that no one will make trouble with the little shrimp. Soon, fortunately, he has been far away from here.


    "It seems that the other party is really relaxed. It''s good for me to leave."


    Gao Bo also looked around carefully and saw that he left smoothly. He also knew that there were no people with certain accomplishments nearby. He also saved his effort.


    But at this time, Gu Zheng couldn''t let the other party escape smoothly. The whole person appeared on the other party''s side under Gao Bo''s stunned eyes.


    "Why are you here!" Gao Bo looked at the sudden appearance of Gu Zheng and said in surprise.


    "You think you can run. Don''t dream. Give me back my things and I can consider leaving you a chance to reincarnate." Gu Zheng said with a sneer.


    "Your stuff? You still have mine, but I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. I have the ability to continue to chase. I''ll show you what despair is."


    Gao Bo took a look at the sea clan in the distance, in which the breath of Shura people was particularly obvious. They rested together safely, and then said to Gu Zheng.


    After saying that, he didn''t give Gu Zheng time to talk back at all. He directly took a palm at Gu Zheng. A powerful force rushed to Gu Zheng in an instant, and even the mountain trembled. Of course, this vision attracted the sea family, and countless divine senses came here in an instant.


    At the same time as like as two peas of high quality, he once again emitted a mass of thunder, which was the same as before. It seems that second of the other places have already been transported and forced to leave here by old methods.


    "Bang"


    Gu Zheng didn''t dodge. He swung his fist. Under the golden light, he punched directly into the void in front of him. A visible surge rose in front of him. He directly collided with the other party in mid air, making a huge sound. The huge air waves formed a vigorous wind and cut huge dents around him.


    But before the storm subsided, Gao Bo''s body disappeared in front of Gu Zheng again.


    Over there, hundreds of sea people have flown towards this side, all with killing intention, and those behind are also ready to support again as soon as there is something wrong.


    At this time, a golden light came out of Gu Zheng''s shoulder again and went into the void. At the next moment, Gu Zheng''s body also disappeared here.


    Waiting for the sea clan to come, there was only a mess waiting for them, and no one could be found at all.


    In the North Sea, an island unknown far from the blue medicine gate may be called a large sea reef.


    It is still the ancient struggle of the previous face, opposite Gao boyao, who is playing with his face, suspended in mid air.


    "I didn''t expect that you really have some abilities to pursue and die in such a hurry?" Gao Bo completely relaxed in this place, because it is estimated that there will be no other people around except the two of them.


    "Uncle Gao, do you think you can escape? If I catch you, just die honestly." Gu Zheng''s eyes were calm and seemed to be telling an ordinary thing.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. What he took just before will be returned to the original owner again this time." Gao Bo narrowed his eyes, looked up and down for a few times, and determined that the other party was in the early days of Da Luo, and suddenly said with some confusion.


    "It''s time for you to say that I took your things. What are you doing? I''ll die happily."


    When Gu Zheng heard the other party say so, the corners of his mouth also smiled, but the next moment, with a flash of gold on his body, he showed his original face.


    "It''s you!" Gao Bo was surprised when he saw Gu Zheng, and then he looked at Gu Zheng with more surprise.


    "Unexpectedly, you should have advanced in just ten thousand years. It seems that you don''t need your weird ability?"


    He said this in his mouth, but he was more alert in his heart.


    You should know that the other party used a special method to promote to the middle stage of Da Luo, so that he couldn''t take care of himself at all. It seems that the other party was in that state. No wonder that even in the early stage of Da Luo, the other party dared to catch up alone.


    However, if such a great enemy has the same cultivation as himself, wouldn''t it be better to abuse his own share and solve the other party at one time while the other party hasn''t completely grown up.


    The only thing that worried him was that the other party had some way to advance to the middle stage of Da Luo. Now I don''t know whether it can be on him. If it can be, I turn around and leave without saying a word. At this time, if I want to go, can the other party stop me?


    "I don''t have to play 99 in my heart. I''ve lost that ability now. Why? I''m afraid?" Gu Zheng saw through Gao Bo''s idea at a glance and said disdainfully.


    "Fear? Even if you take it out, I''m not afraid. Now I''m not just twice as strong as I used to be. These things want to go back? Let''s see if you have enough strength." Gao Bo said while extending his hand forward. On his arm, the five rings leaked out, attracting Gu Zheng''s attention.


    Gu Zheng looked at what he was familiar with. It now looked more powerful than before. Obviously, Gao Bo was also very knowledgeable. He refined this set again to make it more powerful.


    You know, at that time, Gu Zheng had no time at all. He just used the time on the road to reluctantly sacrifice and refine. In fact, his power was not the best at all, otherwise he would not be easily taken away by the other party.


    However, in the fleeting distraction of Gu Zheng, looking between the five rings, Gao Bo''s body suddenly moved, and his whole body rushed towards Gu Zheng in an instant. It seems that he wants to suppress each other by absolute strength.


    From static to dynamic, just in the blink of an eye, Gao Bo, who was restrained all over, appeared in front of Gu Zheng in the blink of an eye. His fist seemed to have no light, but it was wrapped up like Mount Tai. He punched Gu Zheng''s head.


    At this time, he reacted. Without thinking, the whole person tilted his body and tilted towards the back. At the same time, his body retreated back. The other fist also raised quickly and rushed towards the other party''s fist.


    "Bang"


    A huge explosion sounded in the air, and the ancient struggle forced out of the back hand was at a disadvantage. It was impossible to gather all its strength. When it was punched by the other party, the whole person fell down quickly.


    Unexpectedly, Gao Bo was even more surprised. He had no intention of calculating. He thought he should at least give the other party a small lesson. As a result, in addition to making the other party''s blood boil a little, he didn''t hurt the other party''s fur at all. The strength of his body was no less than his own.


    However, although the brain is thinking, the body has acted. The whole person chases Gu Zheng at a high speed, especially under his feet. He lights up a hazy light and catches up with Gu Zheng at a faster speed. Almost one can''t breathe, he appears on Gu Zheng''s head again and hits each other''s head heavily.


    However, Gu Zheng suddenly looked up and smiled coldly at Gao Bo. The next moment, his body shape disappeared from the air.


    Gao Bo was surprised. He didn''t see the other side, but he quickly stopped his body. At the same time, he crossed his arms in front of his chest, suddenly lifted one knee and hit him hard on his side.


    At the next moment, Gu Zheng''s figure appeared in front of him. Watching the galloping knee bump, Gu Zheng was also true. He raised his knee and met the other party, and at the same time, he punched the other party in front of his chest.


    Two loud bangs.


    Gao Bo felt a pain in his legs, and felt a huge force coming from his arms. Even if he had overestimated each other, the huge force was still pressing against him.


    With a movement in his heart, Gao Bo''s body quickly flew back along the power to alleviate the power.


    However, although he stepped back, Gu Zheng followed up like a slime worm. He took several steps in the air, leaving bursts of noise. His body''s energy and spirit were condensed and formed. He punched Gao Bo far away. The whole person suddenly raised his speed and accelerated to the other party.


    But Gao Bo''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he also raised his fist. He suddenly stood in the air and waved to each other.


    However, when it was about to contact, on the plain fist, a sharp spike like a small branch was on the surface of the fist, which stretched out densely and glittered with sharp spikes.


    Gu Zheng''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He sees that the other party is so insidious, but he doesn''t withdraw to avoid his edge. Instead, his whole body moves slightly. A layer of golden light forms a small shield, floating on his fist and colliding with the other party''s insidious dark thorn in the air at the same time.


    A loud "boom".


    A bright golden light mixed with a trace of green rose abruptly in the air, like a small storm wantonly spreading around.


    In such a huge afterwave, the wind surged on the whole sea surface, which showed that it was pressed down by invisible strength, and then roared around, as if a tsunami was coming.


    One of the two bodies flew backward into the air, and the other even "puffed" and fell under the sea, causing huge waves tens of feet high.


    Gu Zheng stabilized his body in the air and slowly pressed the abnormal shape in his body. At the same time, he looked down. He had locked the other party''s figure. He couldn''t hide what he wanted to do.


    "Wow"


    Gao Bo rushed out from the violent sea below, and there was no sense of embarrassment on the whole person. At this time, he really regarded Gu Zheng as his equal opponent. The last trace of contempt dispersed from the bottom of his heart, and even paid more attention to each other.


    Because he thought that if he was really careless, he might die in the hands of the other party, but he didn''t want to die at all, so it was the other party who died.


    "Let you taste your own magic weapon." Gao Bo shouted at the top. At the same time, a blue light flashed on his arm, and a blue jade ring appeared in front of him.


    This way, the whole blue jade ring was shining brightly, and at the same time, it rotated rapidly in the air. A trace of blue light fell from above and penetrated into the sea below.


    Driven by it, four or five vortices suddenly rise in the whole sea, rotate rapidly, and merge into a super large vortex in the blink of an eye. It seems that something is about to appear under the blue ocean.


    Gu Zheng held his breath and looked at the opposite side and took out his magic weapon. He couldn''t help sneering. He didn''t know what tricks the other side could play.


    "Ow"


    A huge sound of dragon singing suddenly sounded in the air. Gu Zheng looked intently. A huge shadow had emerged under the water. At the end of the sound, a water dragon that seemed to be composed of sea water jumped up from the middle of the vortex and rushed out.


    The body of hundreds of feet is a giant in the air, covered with scales like crystal, looking full of momentum.


    When most of the body was still on the water, the whole body suddenly flashed blue light slowly. All the sea surfaces within a thousand feet suddenly rose from below with water edges.


    The water dragon''s eyes stared at Gu Zheng, and then his whole body was drawn from the sea and rushed towards Gu Zheng with thousands of spikes.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng was covered with dense water edges in front of him. Coupled with the menace of the water dragon in the middle, there was even a feeling of ten thousand troops attacking.


    Through the gap, Gu Zheng saw that the blue halo was still emitting a strong blue light, and Gao Bo''s sneer. Among them, there were four looming halos in front of him.


    I didn''t expect that the power of the blue ring was so strong, far stronger than what I controlled.


    However, in the face of such a powerful attack, Gu Zheng was happy and unafraid. He held the yunhuang sword in his hand again and seemed to make a careless move forward. Suddenly, ten thousand feet of golden light burst out from the sword, forming dense golden light in the air and straight at the water edges.


    As soon as he slowed down, he rushed directly to the head of the water dragon, as if he wanted to defeat the other party with a direct blow.


    The water dragon looked at Gu Zheng with the eyes of a small lake, and a blue light column came out of his mouth without warning and went straight towards Gu Zheng.


    However, it soon found that a figure put up his weapon, divided his blue light column in half, and rushed up unimpeded.


    At this time, thousands of golden lights and water edges around also contacted in the air, and exploded like fireworks.


    Gu Zheng also came to the water dragon with a blue light column all the way. He looked at the other party who had raised a huge dragon claw and pressed it towards him like a dark cloud.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng suddenly ran to the side and left in front of the water dragon''s head. He felt the hurricane coming behind him. The weapon in Gu Zheng''s hand was directly inserted into the other party''s body. The scale armor outside suddenly broke and the sword body didn''t enter half the handle.


    Gu Zheng grasped the weapon in his hand and flew to the front at a high speed. The yunhuang sword in his hand could not feel any resistance at all. It was like cutting tofu. A large piece of blue and clear water surged out of the water dragon wound and fell down like a waterfall.


    As soon as the water dragon shook his body, the whole body broke away from the ancient line. In spite of this, a wound of more than ten feet was opened on his body, and a strange force prevented it from healing.


    The body of the water dragon twisted in the air several times, and the whole head faced Gu Zheng again. He didn''t ask about his wound at all. At the same time, he opened his mouth, and his body accelerated again and swallowed it towards the other party.


    Gu Zhengyu just saw that two of the jade rings in front of Uncle Gao had given off a bright light. A sense of tension rose in his heart. As soon as his body accelerated, he would leave in front of the water dragon. Don''t be entangled by the other party.


    But the water dragon seemed to know the idea of Gu Zheng. The tail behind him suddenly shook and quickly turned back from one side at a speed inconsistent with its speed.


    As soon as Gu Zheng turned around, he saw the huge tail of the water dragon attacking him. Unexpectedly, the tail on the other side even appeared in front of him. Even if he wanted to leave, he could not hide from each other''s huge body.


    Gu Zheng thought a little, and the whole sword body stood in front of him.


    "Bang"


    There is no doubt that Gu Zheng is directly like a baseball and is hit back by his huge body, and the huge head of the water dragon mysteriously appears on Gu Zheng''s route and swallows him in an instant.


    Gu Zheng was about to pierce the body of the water dragon, but the whole body was slightly shocked, and a great suction came from around, which made him spin uncontrollably.


    At almost the same time that guzheng was swallowed, the blue jade ring in front of him disappeared into the water dragon to strengthen the power of the water dragon.


    At this time, the whole body of the water dragon circled like a snake. At the same time, the outer skin suddenly became very hard. The whole body was like a huge vortex, pulling Gu Zheng and falling towards the middle.


    At this time, except for one head, all the other parts of the water dragon have disappeared and become a huge cage like vortex, firmly trapping Gu Zheng in the middle.


    At this moment, suddenly above the sky, a yellow light rushed into the sky, and then a huge mountain peak flashed out, like Mount Tai, pressing down on the ancient struggle trapped in the center of the vortex.

 Chapter 1703

    After Gu Zheng felt the threat from the sky at this time, he couldn''t help scolding secretly. For a moment, he was caught by the other party and fell into a passive state. He didn''t think that the original purpose of this water dragon was to trap himself. He was really crafty.


    No, she was happy and fearless. She waved the yunhuang sword in her hand and cut around her. Several golden lights flashed and blue ropes broke from her.


    But at the same time, in the distant water, dozens of blue ropes rose from the water and flew here again. In this water area, those damn ropes are endless.


    Especially with the rotating force of the vortex, Gu Zheng fell into entanglement for a time and didn''t get rid of it for the first time.


    Gu Zheng watched the top of the mountain fall, and the shell on his head dissipated slowly. The first thing he could do was to hit his own defense.


    These ghost things are still pestering themselves. They can''t get out of it at all. They are angry in their eyes and don''t ask themselves that they are entangled by the blue ropes that bind them again. The cloud wasteland in their hands is thrown into the air and turned into a golden light into the air.


    I saw a flash of gold on the cloud wasteland, and a powerful golden flame suddenly burst out on it. All the surrounding seawater was repelled by the powerful momentum, and rushed towards the huge mountain with the momentum of thunder.


    Uncle Gao looked at him and snorted coldly. The Golden Jade Ring next to him rose into the sky. At the same time, the mountain began to shrink sharply. In the blink of an eye, it was only the same size as before.


    Although it is much smaller, the massiness and solidity of the mountain is more eye-catching, and the substantive yellow light is attached to the surface. It indicates that his iron barrel defense will collide with yunhuang sword in the next moment.


    But at this time, Gao Bo showed a smile. He saw the huge peak in the middle. Suddenly, a hole the size of a water tank suddenly appeared, which seemed to provide a channel for each other.


    Yunhuang sword immediately went along the channel specially prepared for him, penetrated in an instant and continued to fly towards the air.


    At this time, Gu Zheng got rid of the annoying sound of water again. As soon as he broke free from the vortex center, he felt that the scheduled sound did not rise. On the contrary, the gloomy feeling on his head became more and more heavy. He looked up and saw that the huge shadow shrouded him in an instant.


    Gu Zheng was shocked. He immediately put a layer of yellow light on his body and blocked it with his hands.


    The next moment, Gu Zheng was suppressed by the huge mountain.


    Countless yellow runes constantly emerge from the mountains, and then pour in again, strengthening their own repressive power.


    The water dragon giant above his head also raised his head and roared falsely, then opened his huge mouth and swallowed it towards the mountain. All the surrounding sea water dissipated rapidly and was absorbed by the mountain.


    The ancient dispute, which should have been below, mysteriously disappeared, as if swallowed by the mountain.


    Gao Bo looked at all this in front of him. So far, he has not really hurt the other party. After all, in terms of power, even if these two attacks fall on the other party, they can''t cause much damage to him.


    And he made up his mind and was ready to hit the other party hard at one fell swoop.


    At this time, the golden light in the air has spread out in the sky. The long golden sword, which is tens of feet long, is constantly chirping, emitting a strong metallic smell, giving people a feeling of invincibility.


    Gao Bo is preparing to use him to hit Gu Zheng. Under his control, the giant sword is climbing its power at a high speed. When it reaches the top, it rushes up. It''s best if this blow can kill Gu Zheng trapped in the mountain.


    However, a "clank" crisp sound suddenly rose in the space. Gao Bo looked along the sound with some doubts, but found that the yunhuang sword, which should have been disconnected from Gu Zheng, was in the sky at this time.


    An equally huge and incomparable sword shadow continued to make a warble sound in the air, especially around its body. Countless sword Qi crisscrossed the air, making the whole sky ripple at the starting point, as if the whole heaven and earth were to be torn apart.


    In particular, the two jewels on the huge sword shadow seemed to stare at Gao Bo like Gu Zheng''s eyes. Especially when the sword shadow pointed directly at him, it made him cold all over, as if a great disaster was imminent.


    The golden sword transformed by his jade ring is not above a level at all.


    However, he immediately put the negative emotion behind him and shouted loudly. As the surface of the mountain gradually faded, an ancient dispute with only one head slowly emerged, surrounded by layers of yellow fog.


    At this time, his whole body was firmly bound by the mountain. Blue ropes were connected to guzheng and the mountain. Those yellow runes kept sinking into the yellow fog along the buttons to strengthen the binding force and make him stand in the air like a target.


    Seeing this, Gao Bo no longer hesitated and took the lead. The long golden sword suddenly lit up in the air, and the surface of his body was shining. He shot at Gu Zheng at a high speed.


    Where the golden long sword passes, it forms a golden dense on the surface of the sword body, leaving an obvious golden trace, which makes the power of the whole golden sword rise to a higher level again.


    But at this time, Gu Zheng''s face didn''t mean any panic. Instead, a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, so that Gao Bo didn''t know why. The golden sword in the air accelerated to Gu Zheng again.


    Gu Zheng''s lips moved slightly, as if he were chanting a spell. In the void in front of Gu Zheng, layers of blue water mist suddenly rose. I saw that those water mist quickly rotated in the air and formed hundreds of fog clusters in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as Gao Bo pulled out the corner of his eye, he didn''t know how the other party did this, but he thought that even the yunhuang sword in the sky was still under control. Maybe the prohibition could not completely eliminate the other party, so he controlled the long golden sword to flash quickly in the water mist.


    Although the gap between each water mist was small, under the precise control of Gao Bo, the long sword didn''t collide at all.


    However, what made Gao Bo''s face ugly was that with the long sword flashing back and forth like a snake, the golden light on the surface of the golden sword continued to pass, as if inhaled by the water mist.


    When it appeared in front of Gu Zheng, the original fierce momentum on the whole sword body had disappeared, giving people a feeling of external strength and internal strength.


    It is impossible to kill Gu Zheng, but he can still hurt the other party. Thinking of this, Gao Bo still controls the golden sword and stabs the other party in the heart.


    But suddenly, the yellow fog around Gu Zheng, who had been bound to death, disappeared in an instant. Gu Zheng''s whole palm was covered with hazy golden light. He grabbed the golden sword shot quickly and steadily controlled the other party to stop moving in the air.


    This scene really surprised Gao Bo. What surprised him more was that he lost contact with three jade rings at the same time after a short period of time.


    Thinking of the strange situation just now, Gao Bo''s face changed. He looked at the two activated jade rings in front of him, but he didn''t find anything suspicious at all.


    "Now it''s my turn." Gu Zheng laughed. He could not see a trace of worry, but countless happiness.


    Because Gu Zheng didn''t know before. It turned out that the essence left by Gu Zheng was deeply hidden in the jade ring.


    This essence was not left by Gu Zheng himself, but was deliberately pressed in the deepest part of the jade ring by the quasi Saint before he gave it to himself. He couldn''t be aware of it without his cultivation of the same level.


    The function of the essence Qi, once exposed to the breath of the ancient dispute, as long as the essence Qi is still there, the control of the jade ring will be forcibly transferred to the ancient dispute, and there are no side effects at all.


    In a word, the jade ring was originally the life magic weapon of Gu Zheng. Even if it was refined by Gao Bo, it just made the other party look like he belongs to him and can be used like an ordinary magic weapon. However, once you contact Gu Zheng, it will become him immediately. This is also the reason why Gu Zheng forcibly grabbed the gold sword transformed by the gold ring.


    At first, he was swallowed by the water dragon. Gu Zheng understood as soon as he touched him. Only then did he play a good play.


    Of course, the good play has just begun.


    With the voice of Gu Zheng just falling, the yunhuang sword that has been staying in the air blooms into a golden light. The sky is covered by countless golden brilliances. It seems that there is only one sword shadow between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the sound of thunder roared out from around, and a shocking spirit of killing pressed down on Gao Bo below, making him seem to be locked in place, unable to move at all, so he had to wait in place to die.


    Gao Bo looked at the cloud wasteland sword that looked like a Golden Shadow in the sky. An irresistible thought suddenly appeared in his heart. At the same time, he struggled wildly in his heart. After a short breath, he woke up in that state of authority and was terrified.


    He couldn''t stop the blow at all.


    Suddenly, all the golden lights in the sky retracted, and even the crazy surging sword Qi around calmed down. They covered the sword one after another, making its edge increase by one point again.


    At the same time, the whole sword shadow seemed to fall down slowly and quickly as if the snow mountain had collapsed, and its sword tip pointed directly at Gao Bo below.


    The seemingly unstoppable yunhuang sword only fell one minute, and the sea within a thousand feet was instantly pressed down dozens of feet, like a huge pit, firmly imprisoned in the sea.


    Gao Bo, who is in the middle, feels the same. This moment is like the arrival of death, which makes him even want to wait for death in situ.


    "Poof"


    Gao Bo bit the tip of his tongue and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. His face turned pale. Even if he had been best prepared just now, he fell into the state of being deterred again under the interference of yunhuang sword.


    "No hard block!"


    Looking at the cloud wasteland sword in the sky, the two halos outside his body lit up again. One green light filled his body, and the other turned into a flame over his head to help him block it a little.


    When Gu Zheng saw the other party doing this, he felt a familiar breath rising on the other party. He couldn''t help admiring the other party. He was cunning. Unexpectedly, the other party still had hidden means.


    However, after a little hesitation, Gu Zheng still controlled the speed of yunhuang sword, and the whole man flew down at top speed.


    Those hot fire clouds were burning in the air, and the heat waves twisted the surrounding void.


    However, Gu Zheng was not afraid of those flames and rushed directly into the fire as if he were dying.


    But the next moment, the whole flame began to shrink rapidly, and soon revealed the ancient struggle inside, without any damage at all.


    The red ring trembled gently in Gu Zheng''s hand, as if glad that he had returned to his original master''s hand.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the emptiness in front of him. Gao Bo used that kind of transmission to leave here again, but she didn''t mind losing a good opportunity to hurt the other party. If he stayed at that time, his fire ring could be damaged even under this blow. It''s not worth it. You know, the power of the five sets together is even more amazing.


    Then he pointed forward, the cloud wasteland sword on his head shrank rapidly, then accelerated again, rushed directly to the place where he disappeared, also disappeared into the void, and pursued each other.


    "This time, you still have a place to escape? I really admire you!"


    Gu Zheng once again burst out a beam of light, and his body shape also disappeared in situ.


    Is there any hiding place for Cooper? It''s gone.


    At this time, he crossed thousands of miles and came to his last hidden place. There was no way. This place could be said to be his last nest.


    It is also in a deep sea. There is a lonely path. There is no creature on it. There is a cover of array outside. Ordinary people can''t find it here. There are no peaks, but a piece of lush spirit bamboo grows on it.


    On the island, except for a simple bamboo house, there is nothing else worth thinking about, just a place for him to rest.


    The reason why we are here is that it is close to a place where there was a war. Many people think it is very unlucky and will not go here. In addition, it is rich in aura, which is why it is arranged on the island.


    "If you''re coming here, you''ll fight to the death here." Gao Bo felt the rich aura around him and quickly absorbed it. The white fog formed by aura formed a thick column in the air and instilled it from his head. At the same time, he touched his palm and swallowed a high-level pill given to him by senlu.


    Whether it hurts or not, if the other party really follows, I''m afraid he won''t have time to take medicine.


    A slightly transparent bead was taken out by him. After thinking about it for a while and activating it a little, he threw it into the air. The transparent bead flickered with a trace of red light. Even if it was not detonated, it still had a frightening smell of space.


    Then the bead hid in the void without any breath.


    Just after doing all this, he had not had time to do anything else. At this time, his face suddenly changed, his body quickly flew into the air, and a Emerald Green Shield like a bamboo woven shield appeared in his hand.


    The bamboos seemed to flow like green liquid, flowing slowly on them, and spiritual lines kept coming out and falling from them. It seemed that they were full of defense.


    Just picked up the green shield, in his original position, the air suddenly trembled, and large ripples spread from it, as if something was coming out of it.


    Then the next second, a seemingly ordinary gold sword jumped out directly from the inside, and then the sword tip turned and stabbed at Gao Bo in the sky.


    Although it took too much to follow Gao Bo and stop the ancient struggle, he still made Gao Bo''s skin like a needle and didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    "Bang"


    Yunhuang sword directly hit the green shield. With its great strength, Gao Bo''s body retreated a few steps towards the back, which stabilized his body.


    However, to his delight, the other side of the green shield in his hand only penetrated half, and was stuck in half by the green shield, so he couldn''t stab in again.


    The green light and the golden light are constantly intertwined, trying to push each other over, but now it seems that the golden light seems to be exhausted and gradually dim.


    Seeing this, Gao Bo finally breathed a sigh of relief. The other party will certainly not launch such an attack, and he will not give the other party such a long time to get ready. If he hadn''t forcibly fled here, it is estimated that under the huge golden sword, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die, so it''s no different from dying.


    At this time, the body of yunhuang sword, which had been dim, suddenly lit up. A small golden sword Qi came straight out of the sword tip and rushed down Gao Bo''s heart without covering his ears.


    At such a close distance, coupled with Gao Bo''s relaxation, he was really unexpected.


    However, the instinct of his body made him short. At the same time, when he flashed away from the side, he felt a pain in his left shoulder, a blood hole the size of a fist appeared on it, and even affected his left arm.


    This time, yunhuang sword finally consumed everything. The whole green shield made another effort and was directly squeezed out by the other party.


    Gao Boqiang endured the severe pain, and the green light appeared again on his body. Coupled with the effect of the pill, in a short period of time, the skin was white bone and raw meat to heal the blood hole.


    It''s just that the trauma is good, but it''s not so easy for such a big injury. Especially, the sword Qi is around the wound, and some even drill into the body, so that the healing inside him can''t be cured in a moment.


    This is, with the flashing of the space not far below, the figure of Gu Zheng also follows.


    "You''re running!"


    Gu Zheng glanced around and realized that the other party probably didn''t have a back hand. He reached out and grabbed the yunhuang sword suspended in the air in the distance. Gu Zheng shouted to Gao Bo, who was embarrassed.


    "I''m willing to pay a price to solve the contradiction between us. As long as you can afford chips, you know, it really forces me. Although you are very powerful, you will still tear off a large piece of meat and even die together. What do you think?"


    Gao Bo''s eyes twinkled, looked at Gu Zheng and said immediately.


    His strength is strong. Coupled with that powerful weapon, Gao Bo doesn''t have any weapons to fight against. After a few rounds of contact, Gao Bo knows that he may not be able to beat the other party. He directly asks for mercy. Face is not worth money at all.


    "Are you willing to pay any price?" Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s begging for mercy at this time. He thought that he was deliberately bullied by the other party and wanted to torture himself. He felt very happy in his heart.


    Feng Shui takes turns. Now it''s your turn to take the initiative.


    "As long as it doesn''t endanger my life, even if I serve you for hundreds of thousands of years," said Gao Bo, removing the residual sword Qi from his body. At the same time, he mobilized the power of pill to heal the wound. At least he can''t delay his left arm, otherwise he doesn''t even have half a chance.


    "Slave? I don''t need a slave with such high strength and hatred for me. I want to live longer, but it''s not completely non-negotiable. As long as I cultivate at my own expense and am willing to be a mortal, I will definitely spare your life. What do you think?"


    Gu Zheng looked at it with a playful face. His body was ready for the other party''s final reply.

 Chapter 1704

    Hearing Gu Zheng''s shameless words, Gao Bo was in a hurry.


    Even if he can survive at his own expense, he would rather die than return to the world of ordinary people.


    "How? This is my greatest grace to you. If you can''t, you won''t have any chance." Gu Zheng''s yunhuang sword emits a hazy light again and says to the other party.


    "My choice is impossible!"


    When Gao Bo finally spits out a word, the bamboo on the whole island makes a sound, and the green light rises around.


    Gu Zheng seemed to understand the other party''s idea. Almost at the same time, he clapped his palm at the bottom of yunhuang sword and rushed towards the other party.


    However, the flash of the sword only broke the illusion left by the other party.


    Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked around. He found that the world around him had become a green world. He was in a countless bamboo forest.


    At this time, countless bamboo forests are growing crazily. In just a few breaths, they have become as thick and thin as ten thousand year old trees, hundreds of feet in size, and they can''t compare with the smallest leaf among them.


    Gu Zheng looked around warily. If he hadn''t crossed such a long distance, he wouldn''t have talked so much nonsense with the other party. However, when he saw that this was the other party''s nest, he also understood that the other party wouldn''t easily admit defeat.


    Moreover, there is no defensive array in the old nest. He doesn''t believe it at all.


    But without prejudice, whatever it is, it can be broken directly by violence.


    "Susu"


    The bamboo forests above began to Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu.


    One by one, they are flashing green light, just like pieces of green blades exploding in the air. The thickness is dense. It feels like a wind wall composed of wind blades falling in the air, which is overwhelming towards guzheng. It is full of rotating wind blades, which are pressing towards guzheng with the sound of "buzzing".


    Gu Zheng looked at the huge lineup and finally showed a sneer of disdain.


    The red jade ring he had just got was thrown out by him in an instant. Its diameter increased by ten feet. A dense layer of small flames around it was rotating like a wind and fire wheel and standing in front of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath, and then blew in front of him again. Strands of aura visible to the naked eye spewed out from his mouth and directly spewed out towards the fire circle in front of him.


    A layer of faint red virtual shadow also appeared in the middle of the fire circle. After those auras passed through, they suddenly turned into a palm sized flame and rushed up.


    Gu Zheng''s breath felt endless. With the continuous transformation of aura, his face had become a boiling ocean of flames, and wisps of flames flew up from below.


    Under the huge wind pressure of the other party, the flames of the body kept shaking, as if they could be blown away in the next second, but even if the whole body was pressed to less than 30% of the previous one, it was still stubbornly close to the other party.


    Wait until those wind walls, there is only a candle flame left. Facing the sharp rotation of the other party, it can only scratch through its body uselessly, and let the flame stick to it, just like a red light spot on a green light curtain, which can''t be removed.


    However, with the flames coming up one after another, soon the whole wind wall was covered with red light spots, which made the power above suddenly stagnate, and the flames behind them rushed up and burned on the wind wall.


    With more and more flames behind him, the wind wall in the sky finally stopped at less than three feet above Gu Zheng''s head, and the supplement of green light in the sky could not keep up, and the flames all over the sky began to recoil upward.


    Gu Zheng, who had stopped breathing, looked at it and finally spit out a word.


    "Explosion"


    The flame on the ring of fire in front of him exploded and rushed up with the last flame.


    "Click"


    With the sound of glass ringing in the air, the seemingly tough wind wall was immediately broken by countless flames.


    Not only that, these flames did not dissipate, but scattered towards the surrounding bamboos. In the twinkling of an eye, flames were burning on their branches in the surrounding bamboo forests.


    The thick smoke mixed with the sound of "crackling", and the bamboos were set on fire one by one.


    Gu Zheng flew up and looked around warily. He didn''t believe that the other party didn''t come out. He could feel that Gao Bo was nearby. It was impossible to watch his own things burn up. At that time, his figure would be exposed.


    Sure enough, Gao Bo certainly didn''t let the fire burn like this.


    In silence, many green light spots suddenly appeared in the bamboo forest, like fireflies, falling towards the surrounding trees without being burned by fire, and only a slight fire.


    Bamboo shoots out huge green light one by one.


    Then, something surprised Gu Zheng happened, because the whole island began to shake. The root cause was that the bamboo submerged by green dots began to be uprooted, as if they wanted to stand up.


    "Let me show you how badly I am!"


    At a very far place, Gao Bo looked at Gu Zheng with a resentful face, and at the same time, spells kept breaking into the bottom.


    Almost the next moment, the bamboo rising from the ground turned into green light and gathered in the air. In the twinkling of an eye, a lump of green light the size of a house appeared in the air.


    On the whole island, except for those residual bamboos that are not burned clean, there are potholes everywhere. The traces left by those bamboos look very dilapidated.


    At first, the quiet and elegant atmosphere disappeared, and the surroundings obviously changed, and a sea breeze came out from the outside. At this time, Xiaodao''s defense was broken.


    Just as Gu Zheng looked around, the green mass on his head had changed, and countless crystal clear green branches continued to extend from inside. Gu Zheng also noticed that Gao Bo, who had just revealed his body, disappeared at this time.


    Soon a man with countless bamboo leaves on his head, arms and feet appeared in the air like a huge human tree demon.


    The tree demon, who was nearly fifty feet tall, was like a huge mountain peak, especially in the middle. His miserable green eyes were shaking and looking at himself. At the bottom, a huge mouth kept biting and making a "bang" sound.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    As soon as the tree demon appeared, his thick arms arched left and right, and he patted it towards the half empty Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to try to fight this big guy. The other party''s attack is still in mid air. Gu Zheng can''t advance but retreat and rushes directly towards the other party''s eyes.


    The green eyes suddenly did not move. At the same time, the green light gathered in the eyes and soon shot out towards a huge beam of light.


    Gu Zheng looked at the green column bigger than the wellhead. This time, he didn''t trust it. After all, the water dragon attack at that time was not the same level as that in front of him.


    In the face of such a rigid attack from the other party, Gu Zheng just walked around flexibly and flashed directly. He flashed twice in the air. Gu Zheng was already close to the other party.


    However, seeing the coming of Gu Zheng, the one eye closed his eyes directly, bent his arm and grabbed it towards Gu Zheng at the same time.


    Looking at the thick layer of bamboo and wood in front of him, Gu Zheng stabbed it directly in his hand.


    The simple defense didn''t stop the sharp yunhuang sword. Gu Zheng ended the hilt with a blow, but he didn''t feel the stab.


    "Do you think the defense is thick enough?" Gu Zheng snorted coldly. Regardless of the giant claw that was about to approach, the golden sword in his hand suddenly lit up.


    Boom.


    On the tree demon, a big pit as deep as ten feet appeared in front of Gu Zheng. To Gu Zheng''s expectation, there were no eyes in front of him and he didn''t hurt each other.


    In the ancient position as like as two peas, the same eye was leaked out of it, and it could see the color of ridicule in the eyes.


    However, Gu Zheng did not investigate that the other party could change its position at will. Instead, he took out his own weapon and turned to cut directly into the internal environment. The palm of the other party has been approaching at top speed.


    Even if the other party''s palm is firm, Gu Zheng is confident that he can cut the other party in two under one sword.


    However, when the palm of Gu Zheng''s hand was about to get close, suddenly the palm of his hand lit up, and bamboo branches burst out from the other party''s fingertips and spread towards Gu Zheng, covering Gu Zheng''s sight.


    "Shua Shua"


    Gu Zheng waved his long sword and fought the spread bamboo branches in two. There were bursts of bamboo rain in the sky.


    However, Gu Zheng also paid attention to the two huge palms. At this time, he was behind his bamboo branch and still pressed towards himself, but the speed slowed down a lot.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t notice that behind him, in the big pit he had beaten out, a green awn rose here, and then a small branch came out of it, only pumping it quickly behind Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng is concentrating on looking ahead. When something is wrong behind him, it is already a little late. Gu Zheng''s yellow light rises directly and resists the blow.


    Since the other party''s attack is so hidden, it will never be much stronger.


    In fact, what Gu Zheng thought was right. The branch pulled heavily behind Gu Zheng and was blocked by the shield. It didn''t break the shield at all, but the huge force made Gu Zheng''s body fly ahead involuntarily.


    At this time, the two giant palms, which were originally slow, suddenly accelerated and clapped towards Gu Zheng, and the broken bamboo branch also appeared again, circling around him, trying to entangle each other.


    In the face of such a crisis, Gu Zheng controlled his body shape and hit a palm directly along the strength behind him. More than a dozen sword shadows waved in front of him. Those bamboo branches went deep into the sky and turned into debris. He couldn''t get close to Gu Zheng''s body shape at all.


    And Gu Zheng looked at the huge palm in front of him. At this time, he had clenched it and hit himself heavily.


    "Break it for me!"


    Gu Zheng shouted angrily, raised the cloud wasteland sword in his hand, and suddenly a huge virtual shadow cut down from the air.


    "Boom"


    There was no suspense. The fist in front of him was directly smashed into countless pieces by the shadow of the sword. The figure of Gu Zheng rushed directly from it and flew at a high speed towards the distance.


    Until he was far away from the huge tree demon, Gu Zheng suddenly turned around. Looking at the tree demon, there was still some pain behind him.


    The gap that was bombarded by itself has been restored, and even the sword shadow smashed by Gu Zheng has also condensed rapidly, and most of it has been repaired.


    Gu Zheng looks around. What the hell is Gao Bo hiding nearby? Does he think the tree demon is going to defeat himself? It''s too naive.


    Just now I thought he was going to take advantage of the situation to sneak attack. I had already surprised him, but the other party didn''t come. Gu Zhengda was disappointed that he had been acting for so long.


    Since the other party doesn''t come out, kill the tree demon opposite first.


    Gu Zhengyi stretched out his hand, and the red circle in the distance turned into a trace again and returned to his arms. At this time, there were four traces on those arms, and now only the wood attribute was still held by the other party.


    Losing the function of the fire ring, the residual flames in the bamboo forest began to subside.


    However, Gu Zheng doesn''t need these flames with insufficient power, because he still has more powerful flames.


    With a red light from the ring on the right wrist, a bird jumped out of it and began to rotate around Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng smiled, gently stroked the bird''s head, and then pointed to the tree demon floating towards it. The meaning is self-evident.


    The bird gave a little chirp, nodded to Gu Zheng very humanized, then spread its wings and flew directly at the tree demon. The other party''s huge body didn''t care at all in its eyes.


    As soon as the whole body flew up, it suddenly burst out a milky flame. At the same time, the body shape also increased rapidly. When it was more than ten feet in size, it stabilized the body shape. From the opposite side, the huge body of the tree demon no longer had any advantage.


    Even Gu Zheng saw the shadow of a rosefinch from it. His eyes were also full of defiance. This kind of eyes only appeared when he looked at the enemy.


    Facing the attack of the tree demon, the bird in mid air flashed flexibly and sprayed forward in its mouth. It was like a waterfall of fire submerged towards the other party. On the other party''s arms and some trunk, the white flame rose.


    A layer of green light covers the flame while it is attached to the body. It wants to destroy the flame as before, but as soon as the green light touches the flame, it is like adding fuel to the fire, making the momentum of the flame more powerful.


    As the birds circle around each other, the huge tree demon has become a torch, burning.


    But just at this time, there was a dull sound under the island, and the only room on the island was blown up in the huge sound.


    Gao Bo, who had been thought by Gu Zheng to be hidden around, suddenly rushed up from the bottom. At this time, the other party looked at the green all over his body, just like a crystal man, but he could still see the other party''s face vaguely, not who Gao Bo could be.


    Gu Zheng looks at the other party''s strange face and unconsciously frowns. The other party''s strange breath seems to use some way to turn himself into this.


    Gao Bo glanced at the burning tree demon, pointed to it with his palm, and a green light disappeared in an instant.


    The tree demon who was struggling suddenly did not move at this time. At the same time, there were green lights all over the sky. Then countless green lights broke through the blockade of the flame and rushed up to Gao Bo.


    With each green light pouring in, Gao Bo''s body shape increased by one point, and his breath was also strong. When all the green lights of the tree demon disappeared, Gao Bo''s body shape was like a little giant, at least ten feet high. It looked like countless green liquid flowing in his body, which looked very disgusting.


    "What the hell is this!"


    Gu Zheng looks at things that are neither human nor ghost. He doesn''t know how the other party uses the secret method to become like this.


    But when the birds in the sky saw the enemy appear, especially the other side absorbed all the tree spirits, the whole body turned around in the air and rushed towards each other.


    First of all, a fireball the size of a stone mill flies towards each other.


    The green light in Gao Bo''s hand flashed, and a wooden knife of the corresponding size appeared in his hand and cut directly into the air towards the fireball. The blade hasn''t fallen yet, but its wind pressure crushed the fireball that the tree demon can''t do.


    The bird was stunned. He didn''t expect that the attack he was good at would dissipate like this. With a huge cry, his whole body turned into a huge fire sword in the air and went straight to the other party.


    The nearby void fluctuates violently and ripples visible to the naked eye. I don''t know whether it is the high temperature of the flame or its own power. Maybe both.


    "Die!"


    A hoarse and slightly empty voice sounded in the air. Then Gao Bo held a wooden knife in both hands and cut off the flying fire sword again.


    An earth shaking noise sounded in the air.


    The huge flame was detonated in an instant and turned into a torrent, drowning most of Gao Bo, but only for a moment, the strong green awn rose in the air and pressed down the flame.


    "Boom"


    There was a loud noise again. The figure of the fire sword was directly hit and flew out by the other party. The fire shadow swirled and flew away at a high speed. Gu Zheng was wrong and forcibly summoned the bird back immediately.


    The fire sword turned into a streamer and sank into his arm from the far side.


    "KaKa"


    In the eyes of Gu Zheng, there was a crack on the surface of the ring, which was half as long. The whole light from the surface of the ring disappeared, and there was only a trace of connection between Yu Zheng and Gu Zheng.


    Gao Bo''s blow, even along the connection, damaged the off ring. If there is no way to repair, the off ring will be completely useless.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Zheng really didn''t expect this result, otherwise he wouldn''t let the bird test it, which made him really distressed.


    "You''re going to die, too!"


    At this time, Gao Bo''s strength seems to be a little better than before, but for Gu Zheng, as long as you don''t break through that level, you won''t be afraid of each other at all.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng''s whole body just soared to the sky and approached each other at a high speed.


    After avoiding the other party''s fierce vertical cut, Gu Zheng came to the other party''s left shoulder, and then the yunhuang sword in his hand stabbed it again.


    "Ding Ding"


    "Bang"


    Gu Zheng felt the hardness in his hand. He didn''t expect that Gao Bo in this state had such strong defense. He didn''t break the other party''s defense even if he was determined to strike, leaving only a small white spot.


    Gu Zheng didn''t stab him through. Gao Bo leaned forward with his shoulder and directly hit the yunhuang sword. The huge force pushed the yunhuang sword back and directly hit Gu Zheng, knocking him out.

 Chapter 1705

    "Shua"


    Gu Zheng''s body shape is still rolling in the air. The huge wooden sword follows Gu Zheng''s body shape and cuts down in the air again, breaking the air loudly.


    Gu Zheng''s body slowed down in the air and flew backward. At the same time, he blocked the scene with one hand, and a huge golden long sword appeared in front of him.


    The next moment, with the sound of a collision, some hasty sword shadows were defeated by the other party. The huge pressure made Gu Zheng fall directly into the island and hit a big pit directly below.


    In the dust all over the sky, Gu Zheng''s body jumped out of it quickly, and then a huge wooden sword fell from the air. The fighter plane was in the position of Gu Zheng just now, and a huge gully appeared on the island.


    The figure of Gu Zheng didn''t stop at all. He moved rapidly along the surrounding area below. At the same time, the virtual shadows of wooden swords followed him closely and hit the island hard, making the island a little unstable.


    Looking at the endless shadow of the wooden sword above, Gu Zheng''s face became gloomy. If it goes on like this, the whole island will sink completely.


    The finger lightly touched the yunhuang sword, and a touch of blood instantly caught on the blade. At the same time, the bloody finger pointed to the handle of the sword.


    There was a little crimson on the red and blue beads, and a bright light came from above.


    Suddenly, the wooden shadow behind him shrank abruptly. Gu Zheng looked at it with his probe, and his eyes shrank to the size of the tip of a needle, because at this time, the air was already unknowingly full of wooden shadows. With Gao Bo''s last hand raised, countless wooden shadows chopped down in an instant.


    This time, there was no room for Gu Zheng to dodge within hundreds of feet. The fierce killing opportunity had locked Gu Zheng, leaving him nowhere to hide.


    "Kitten!"


    Gu Zheng shouted loudly. The kitten on his shoulder immediately nodded. A golden light rose from his body and fell slowly from Gu Zheng''s head like quicksand.


    As the sands fell, Gu Zheng''s body even disappeared, as if it had been wiped away by something.


    When the wooden shadow was about to fall, the figure of Gu Zheng had disappeared from here.


    "Boom"


    Countless explosions rose on the islands below. Under this heavy blow, the whole island even collapsed into more than a dozen sections and began to fall towards the ocean.


    The huge waves are just soaring. Within hundreds of feet, the smell of terror is constantly running in them, and the gravel is turned into powder.


    If you put a golden immortal on the peak, I''m afraid they don''t know how to die, and they will be torn to pieces by the strong force.


    Gao Bo''s green eyes kept staring at the bottom. Under this blow, even if Gu Zheng hid in the void, he could not escape the blow.


    But to his disappointment, he didn''t find his trace until the aftershock decreased slightly below.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Come on, let me see how you kill me!" Gao Bo''s beast like roar rang in the air.


    Unfortunately, there was no ancient struggle around, which made him impatient.


    Under these repeated blows, although Gu Zheng didn''t have any spare strength to fight back, he also didn''t hurt the other party. He consumed a lot, and his whole body shape was impressively reduced by one fifth. It is obvious that his strength is not as arrogant as at first.


    And with the passage of time, it will only become weaker and weaker, and finally return to his original state, or even weaker.


    This is what he pressed the bottom of the box. Of course, it costs a lot, but without the enemy, he can only waste his strength in vain.


    The whole island began to collapse slowly, leaving only a few tenacious open spaces scattered on the sea.


    When the surrounding aftershocks were completely dispersed, Gu Zheng''s body appeared from the air. He glanced at some crazy Gao Bo, and then said in a disdainful voice.


    "Since you want to die so much, you can do it."


    Gu Zheng said this way. The yunhuang sword in his hand threw forward and stood in front of him. At the same time, two blue and red lights and shadows soared from the sword, just like two streams, looking insignificant.


    Gao Bo was overjoyed to see Gu Zheng appear. He immediately strode towards this side. The wooden sword in his hand rose again. He wanted to continue to suppress Gu Zheng and even kill each other with absolute violence.


    "Wind, fire"


    With the cold sound of Gu Zheng spitting out, the red light and shadow on the yunhuang sword suddenly increased, and looked out from the sword body.


    "Soil and water soluble"


    The blue light and shadow also rose, and the red and blue beads on the yunhuang sword gave out dazzling light at this time, and continued to support the two lights and shadows.


    I saw that the two lights interlaced and entangled with each other in mid air, and really integrated. Looking carefully, I can see that the red and blue lights outside are flashing at the same frequency.


    "Boom"


    A huge golden light suddenly appeared on yunhuang sword, which directly joined the two lights, as if crossing a layer of golden light outside, surrounded the outside and integrated into it together.


    Until this time, Gu Zheng took a step forward. He firmly held the handle of yunhuang sword in his hand. A sky light rose from Gu Zheng. It seemed to despise the world, and it was like a storm sweeping around.


    "What is that?"


    As soon as Gao Bo''s eyes narrowed, he clearly felt that the supreme and obedient power seemed to come from the weapon in his hand.


    "So what? Let''s see how strong you are!"


    In the face of Gu Zheng''s strong attack, he hopes so. Countless Manas in his body are instilled into the wooden sword in his hand. Through some crystal bodies, you can see that the green light flows as fast as water. You can even hear the sound of the river running around him and roaring constantly.


    Looking at Gao Bo who came to raise his weapons, Gu Zheng felt a surge of pressure falling from above, but he was not afraid at all. Instead, he looked at it with a sneer.


    Since you want to be reincarnated so soon, you can complete each other.


    Both of them have absolute self-confidence, and the other party can''t hold up his blow.


    "Ow"


    With Gu Zheng''s heart moving, the three lights entangled in the sky formed a virtual shadow of the dragon''s head, fell into the yunhuang sword below, and all the visions disappeared.


    At the next moment, Gu Zheng, holding yunhuang in his hand, greeted the fallen wooden sword. Like the beginning of the world, he waved forward in the air with indomitable momentum.


    A substantial Golden Dragon rose from the cloud wasteland sword, but the eyes were red and blue, and rushed up first.


    On the top, countless green bamboo lights also fell from the wooden sword, like a sharp sword shadow, whistling and falling down with terrible power.


    "Boom"


    In the sky, a terrible force suddenly burst out.


    The light shining like the sun rose in the air in an instant. Silently, within thousands of feet, the whole ocean surface was pressed down for tens of feet out of thin air, together with the roaring wind around it, there was no sound in the whole world.


    Only the figures stuck together in the air.


    A small sword body was like a mantis blocking the arm car and the huge wooden sword in the air, while a golden dragon was waving its teeth and claws in front and launched a fierce attack against a green light curtain, but there was no sound either.


    The stalemate lasted less than ten seconds. Gu Zheng showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. His heart moved. The dragon in front of him quickly returned and disappeared into the cloud wasteland sword again. At the same time, the two lights returned to their beads


    "Go to hell!"


    Gu Zheng shouted loudly. On the sword body, two beads rose from the sword body. One blue and one red sword shadow appeared in the air. Once they appeared, they immediately disappeared into the yunhuang sword again.


    "KaKa"


    The strange wooden sword in Gao Bo''s hand finally made a sound of unbearable weight. In Gao Bo''s frightened eyes, the wooden sword in his hand collapsed directly.


    However, to his comfort, he still has a strong defense in front of him, which can at least help him block the blow.


    As Gu Zheng defeated the wooden sword, the yunhuang sword in his hand suddenly rowed down in front of him, and a dark crack appeared in the air.


    The next moment, behind Gao Bo''s head, a space crack suddenly appeared, and an invisible energy jumped out of it. When he hadn''t reacted, it directly disappeared into his head.


    Gao Bo''s whole person stagnated slightly in the air. His eyes were unbelievable. He lowered his head slightly and looked at the cloud wasteland sword covered with black gas in Gu Zheng''s hand. It was obvious that he couldn''t use it anymore.


    "Just a little, just a little!"


    With the unwilling roar in the brain, the huge body began to collapse slowly in the air, and the huge body turned into a little green light and dispersed towards the outside.


    There was a raging noise around, and the surrounding sea water pressed here again at the end of the battle.


    Gu Zheng was relieved to see that the other party had died completely. The black gas of the yunhuang sword came out to make trouble in the final stage, and was almost killed by the other party.


    Fortunately, after the last time, I even paid a little attention in the battle. Otherwise, I would directly cut through the other party''s shield with that blow just now. How could I finally use such a dangerous move.


    Now Gu Zheng has no spare power to clean up the black fog of yunhuang sword. On the contrary, the two beads behind are shining slightly, and the two lights occupy the handle and tail of the sword, so that the black fog dare not come over.


    Gu Zheng, in combination with the laws of these two occurrences, also understands a little. I''m afraid these two beads also help suppress black gas, but after excessive consumption, they can''t suppress each other.


    Take a rest in the air and watch the islands below be completely broken by the surging sea water. No one will know that there has been a life and death battle here when time passes.


    In the air, Gao Bo''s body was completely scattered. A green ring was lifted out of his body and fell slowly above the sea.


    It''s the last wooden ring.


    Gu Zheng flew directly to the front and came to the wooden ring. Looking at the almost completely dim light above, it seems that Gao Bo was desperate to squeeze it and couldn''t take it out for use for a while.


    Without much thought, Gu Zheng directly stretched out his hand to get it. He had to prepare to go back. He didn''t know where the ghost place was. It was a headache. He didn''t know how long it would take to go back.


    However, Gu Zhengcai touched the wooden ring and suddenly a transparent ball jumped out around him. It broke silently in front of Gu Zhengcai. He was still questioning what happened to the ball without any danger, but his face changed because a round shield was suddenly supported around him.


    The shield is thousands of feet wide, and you can see the outside scene dimly. Of course, all this can''t be difficult. However, at the moment of support, small black cracks spread all over the edge, and each phase is less than a finger''s distance, which is like a huge net to trap the ancient dispute inside.


    Waves of frightening strong spatial fluctuations continue to emanate, and between each breath, the ball is compressed inward.


    "This is your last resort, trying to tear me to pieces?"


    Gu Zheng looked around with a dignified face. Not only was the surrounding space shrinking, but even the black space cracks were expanding. In the blink of an eye, more places were also covered, like a giant beast''s big mouth, nibbling away at his few spaces.


    However, it takes half a cup of tea to reach your side. It seems that no one can control your expansion speed, which is too slow.


    This time it didn''t call a kitten at all. Gu Zheng took out a golden dagger and stabbed it directly into the void in front of him. It was like stabbing into something, and the half dagger disappeared directly into the air.


    Gu Zheng instilled the mana in his body madly, and then began to stroke horizontally with one hand towards the void.


    Although it was very hard, it was only half the distance in the sky, and a door surrounded by golden light appeared in the void.


    Gu Zheng chuckled, then pulled back the dagger in his hand and suddenly cut a golden line again from the middle. At this time, the golden light on the dagger almost disappeared, but it doesn''t matter.


    Because thousands of miles away, the same golden gate appears in the void.


    Gu Zheng pushed his hands gently, and the golden door was slowly opened like an ordinary door, revealing the same boundless ocean outside.


    "Goodbye, let you down."


    Gu Zheng said to the sky, and the next figure stepped towards the opposite.


    However, at this time, a strange wave came from his side, and a black vortex with a full foot appeared out of thin air. There came bursts of strong suction, which made Gu Zheng''s body immediately in the air and couldn''t move forward again.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s half foot has appeared in the void of thousands of miles. As long as he takes the next step, he can cross and leave here, but the suction is getting stronger and stronger. Gu Zheng is golden all over and has tried his best, but he still can''t compare with the infinitely increased suction of the other party.


    "It''s a lot of fun! Kitten, give me a hand."


    When Gu Zheng saw the empty black cracks, he rushed towards Gu Zheng like speeding up dozens of times. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the sky not far away. He couldn''t care about anything, and immediately shouted. At the same time, a hazy light on the surface of his body was pasted to block the strange space force from hurting himself.


    Hearing the sound, the kitten jumped down directly from Gu Zheng''s shoulder this time. As soon as she rose, she became dozens of times bigger. She came directly behind Gu Zheng and hung the clothes on Gu Zheng''s back with her mouth.


    Just when Gu Zheng thought it was going to take him away, he jumped into the black vortex.


    The next moment, the golden gate of Gu Zheng was swept by the black crack and suddenly collapsed.


    Thousands of miles away, with the retreat of golden gate, a large black crack surrounded by Golden Gate suddenly flashed into the air and also disappeared.


    If Gu Zheng really stepped out to meet him, the consequences would be unimaginable. This is what the kitten just realized. If it weren''t for the emergence of the black vortex, it would be impossible to detect the connection between the outside and here. Simply, the kitten jumped down with Gu Zheng. Only in this way is it the safest.


    However, Gu Zheng doesn''t know yet. After being caught by a kitten, a layer of golden light appears on Gu Zheng, which makes Gu Zheng really have a good look at the scene of these spatial turbulence for the first time.


    In fact, in addition to the golden light spreading within three feet, you can see black and white fog. You can''t see anything clearly in the distance. It''s dark. Moreover, Gu Zheng also found that except for the movement of his eyes, others seem to have been locked, and he doesn''t listen to his command at all.


    Only let the kitten keep pulling himself and run smoothly towards the front. I don''t know where to go. I can only feel that the speed is very fast, which is ten times faster than that in the current total victory period.


    Outside, with the compression of the light mask, soon everything was compressed outside the black vortex. With the flash of light, the beads seen by Gu Zheng appeared from the air again. After feeling the breath of Gu Zheng, the whole ball followed the last command. Also jumped into the black vortex and chased Gu Zheng at top speed.


    "Be careful!"


    Gu Zheng wanted to shout, but he couldn''t make a sound at all. On the side, a palm sized black ball was rapidly attacking here.


    However, the kitten seemed to feel something. The whole body suddenly accelerated and flashed through the black ball.


    However, Gu Zheng''s pupil shrank again at the next moment, because in his own sight, the bead appeared on the side and was also wrapped in a layer of white light. Strands of black silk were absorbed from the surrounding gray clouds. Soon, a black ball vomited out from the other party and hit Gu Zheng.


    "How many good things does Gao Bo have? When he dies, this thing can be pursued."


    Gu Zheng took a cold breath in his heart and couldn''t help complaining. He was basically a waste in this place, and the kitten itself didn''t seem to have the ability to attack.


    Sure enough, Xiaomiao didn''t fight back in the face of this attack, but dodged back again.

 Chapter 1706

    However, when the black ball was dodged, it did not disappear in the far side as before, but exploded with a bang.


    Under this powerful explosion, the originally calm cracks began to agitate, and the quiet black-and-white clouds began to run around and tear the surrounding space.


    There was no effect on the round bead at all, but it had a great impact on the kitten. Gu Zheng felt that the kitten''s body began to make irregular actions and tried to avoid each other. At the same time, a small black-and-white cloud passed by, frightening Gu Zheng into a cold sweat.


    If you are hit, even if you have today''s cultivation, you can only come to an end. You can''t die anymore. You can be torn in half by the other party in an instant.


    "Find a way to get out of here, no matter where you go."


    Gu Zheng thinks wildly in his heart, hoping that the kitten can know what he thinks. He has some ways to clean it up outside. Here, one person and one cat can only be beaten passively. That''s not long hair.


    In this way, Gu Zheng feels that he will be consumed by the other party sooner or later.


    The kitten also seems to understand Gu Zheng''s idea. In the process of running fast, two kinds of eyes suddenly burst out two golden lights, and instantly pierced a large gap in front.


    Gu Zhengyu can see a mountain peak and various trees outside. He is very happy. No matter where he goes, he always has a way to go back outside. It is much better than being unable to control his body and his destiny here.


    But then a white light also came out from the side, which shrouded the newly opened space with a layer of white fog and became a little unstable.


    The kitten''s figure can only give up the gap and continue to fly forward.


    Then several times, the ball destroyed their departure, and the surroundings were more violently shaken by the other party. Gu Zheng obviously felt the difficulty of the kitten. After all, it is not a space creature. Unlike the magic weapon of space, it is like a fish getting water here, which has little impact.


    At this time, the bead launched an attack on the ancient dispute without hesitation. From time to time, the sound of bombing came from the side. The current chaos around became stronger and stronger. If it continues here, it is likely that it will be intercepted by the other party and there will be no place to die.


    "Go there, no matter. Break in quickly."


    At this time, Gu Zhengyu saw a golden light in the far side, which was very obvious in the turbulent flow of this space, but it was obvious that the defense there was also fragile, and there were countless eddies around.


    However, there are still a few days for the path to rush in. It is likely that it is a mansion built by a great energy. It is better to try anyway than wait to die slowly.


    The kitten is the same. Looking at each other closely following him, it seems to understand Gu Zheng''s idea. As soon as she turns around, she rushes towards the golden light.


    The ball also followed, but the kitten seemed to understand the other party''s attack. It was the only move to turn around. If he avoided the turbulence in the blown space, he could ignore the other party''s attack.


    But each dodge reduced the kitten''s strength by one point. Gu Zheng could feel that the kitten was finally tired.


    Soon, in the acceleration, this side approached the golden shield, and the ball attack frequency behind was faster. At this time, Gu Zheng could feel his back shaking, as if he could not bite himself.


    Hold on, almost.


    Gu Zheng looked at the huge golden shield in front of him. Anyway, he couldn''t see the edge at all. It also indicated that the master was at least a cultivation above quasi saint.


    However, Gu Zheng couldn''t care so much. When he was approaching here, he didn''t wait for the kitten to open a channel, and there was a vibration behind him.


    On the side, he always follows the ground ball. It seems that he knows he can''t do it. Once the other party enters, he will never have a chance again.


    The whole cylinder is covered with black-and-white clouds. At the same time, it emits dazzling white light. It rushes towards Gu Zheng like a Death Squadron. There are also transparent spatial light blades around it. It is the same as Gu Zheng,


    Just then, the heart mark on the kitten''s head flashed red and rushed towards the golden light in front of her. It was branded on it to form a heart shape. A touch of red light flashed on it. It seemed that you could enter here through there.


    The kitten''s mouth shook slightly, and Gu Zheng''s body fell to the front.


    And he stood behind Gu Zheng to meet the powerful space attack.


    Gu Zheng kept rotating and falling in the air. Looking at the countless light blades that took the lead in probing into the kitten''s body, the original solid body suddenly became a little illusory. Besides, there were several catches, which quickly approached Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng felt that the shield on his surface was scattered. At the same time, his heart was empty. The whole person was like lack of oxygen, and his eyes gradually darkened.


    At last, I saw that the ball rushed into the kitten''s body. The kitten''s body was like being hit hard. The previous illusory body could not play any role in the same space magic tools, and the golden blood sprinkled around.


    "Bang"


    The powerless kitten bumped into Gu Zheng''s body, crashed into the red heart together with him, and disappeared into the space tunnel. At the same time, Gu Zheng also completely lost his consciousness and fell into darkness.


    ......


    "The best time once a million years is coming again. We must not miss this time. We must be able to escape this damn place."


    In a small town, there is a huge square among them. A man with a feather arrow on his back, his face painted with several different colors, stood on a huge platform in the middle and shouted to dozens of people around him.


    "Hum, after so many times, there is no success. I think there is no exception this time. I still want to think about how to block the miscellaneous siege of the city for 100000 years. If the city is being conquered by the other party, then all of us have nowhere to go. At that time, everyone who has no respite will die completely."


    At the edge of the square, a one eyed man lost one eye. Although his face was calm, anyone could feel the evil spirit on him. At this time, he looked at the faint white light on the ground and heard the man talking above. He said with some disdain.


    The voice narrowed, but everyone heard it clearly.


    "You still have the face to say? If you didn''t start the fight behind your back, how could we fall into such a situation." not far from him, a beautiful man with beautiful figure and appearance, although not a country or a city, was also a beautiful man. He was very conspicuous in a long blue dress. He said the same when he heard the other party say so.


    "I''m telling you again, it''s Luo He who provoked the battle, you know? What''s the relationship with our Shura family? Besides, if you''re not greedy, how can you fall into the situation of daily order."


    The one eyed man looked at each other, and the remaining eye was full of blood, but he still pressed it down and said angrily.


    "Hum, you don''t accept the remnant of the other party, so you are a group." the woman said angrily, as if she had put the blame on the other party''s head.


    "You..."


    "That''s enough. You two quarrel endlessly. You''ve said this question countless times. If you quarrel privately, the time will come. Shut up."


    What else did the one eyed man want to say? Another big man suddenly shouted and interrupted them.


    His voice fell, and the one eyed man immediately stopped talking. He closed his last eye and leaned against the wall behind him, looking like I didn''t care.


    "Well, try again quickly. Failure is always the only way to leave here. What if it succeeds?" on the other side, a little girl who is only about fifteen or sixteen years old said to each other in a lovely way.


    "Yes, the virgin is right. Why do people talk nonsense every time? Just a few of them. What grievances do you have? Wait until you go out. You have to fight and kill here?" in another place, an old man with a bent body also complained.


    "Don''t talk to anyone. Hurry up. It''s time." the tall man in the middle looked at the sky and said below.


    The people below heard that nearly 20 people stood in their positions, and a circle surrounded the square. As they began to exert their strength, light of different colors rose from the ground and rushed towards the high platform.


    However, there are still about the same number of people watching, or do not care, or concentrate, or simply pretend not to care. In fact, they have been secretly watching and waiting for their final results.


    Because there are too many failures in front, there is no ripple in most eyes, as if it were a very ordinary thing.


    The man in the middle also touched the back. An arrow shaft was red, engraved with countless cumbersome lines, and above the arrow tip was a gray tip, which was as unstable as a cloud. He put it in the bow and arrow in his hand.


    The bow and arrow certainly didn''t look ordinary. As he slowly opened, the power of countless stars rose on both sides, turned into little stars and fell into the arrow shaft, which greatly strengthened the attack power.


    What is even more as like as two peas in the sky are the same as the shadow of the golden light, and the same gesture is holding towards the air.


    And the momentum of the other party is more than ten times stronger than that below.


    On the extremely high sky, there is nothing, no clouds, no enemies, only a faint golden light in the sky. No one knows what it is, and no one can go up. But I know that at this time, the golden light above will slowly fade, revealing the hidden boundary of this place.


    And they just want to break the border and make an escape gap.


    It''s just that we have failed many times before, and now there is almost no hope left. However, there is no way. Although the outside is vast, there are more enemies left here.


    As the momentum below grew stronger and stronger, several people were ready below, each holding a blue mesh, ready to stop the arrows he shot, so as not to destroy the defense of the town itself.


    "Whoosh"


    When the momentum gathered to the highest point, his hand loosened and an arrow rushed into the air in an instant.


    And above the sky, the same is true. The arrows magnified several times set out again in the air with their hope.


    The following people directly threw out the blue net in their hands and formed a barrier in the air to intercept the arrow. The arrow was not intercepted until it smashed four blue nets and stayed in the air until the fifth one.


    At this time, everyone looked into the air. Even if the hope was slim, there was always a hope. Otherwise, most of them would have committed suicide in this long torture.


    As the arrow soared into the sky and disappeared into their eyes, I didn''t know whether it could open a gap smoothly.


    At this time, a heart-shaped red gap suddenly appeared in the air.


    It is so obvious in the foil of all dim golden light.


    "Succeeded?"


    Many people didn''t look at it for a long time, but looking at the stunned look around, they quickly looked up and saw the scene. Some people didn''t believe it.


    "Wait a minute, that''s not the gap we opened at all, because that power doesn''t belong to me."


    Just then, some collapsed men on the high platform suddenly shouted.


    These words, like cold water, suppressed everyone''s excitement.


    "Did you make a mistake? Maybe something unexpected happened, which led to this situation. After all, none of us knew the above situation." some people were unwilling and shouted at him.


    "I also hope I can make a mistake, but I don''t know my own attack. I have to make a heart shape? Am I powerful enough?" the longbow man shook his head and said reluctantly.


    His strength is not the strongest, but his attack method is more suitable for forced opening. Others have tried one after another. It''s not as good as him. At least he has three special arrows left, each of which is a treasure.


    This time everyone was silent, because what he said was the truth. He couldn''t play such a gorgeous appearance at all. Now he wants to blow a big hole in it with every effort.


    "Who made a thing on it?"


    People began to wonder.


    "Something fell down."


    Suddenly a startle sounded and a man pointed at it.


    When they looked anxiously, there was no heart-shaped gap in the sky, which made them happy and regretful. This time was not enough to go up at all, and their efforts were not wasted.


    But who is that figure? Is it someone from the outside who found it here? Or do they finally hope to go out?


    With the thoughts of the people below, the figure seemed to know their position and accelerated to their position.


    "Go and turn off the protection and turn it on when the other party comes in. Don''t let those creatures have an opportunity. I hope the other party will react slowly and don''t stop this person." the rickety old man immediately asked loudly.


    Immediately flew out of the crowd and several people walked to one side.


    "The situation is not quite right. The other party seems to be seriously injured and unconscious."


    As the figure fell quickly, the people below also found something wrong. They thought it was the other party coming this way, but when they looked at it this way, the other party looked seriously injured and unconscious.


    Soon everyone found each other in a really bad state.


    "Catch him quickly and wake him up anyway!" the old man said immediately.


    "Old ma, we''re almost out of pills, or we''ll wait until the other party wakes up!" one of the women, who is more delicate, said with some embarrassment.


    "Don''t think about pills at this time. It''s not bad for us to have one more pill and one less pill. If we can get a better chance from each other, we don''t need to have a higher value?" Ma said bitterly.


    "I see," the woman said immediately.


    Her long-term care has made her develop this cautious character. She will never release life-saving pills unless she has to. After all, one is less than one. Now I''m afraid everyone is not enough.


    Under the arrangement of Mr. Ma, everyone performed their respective duties and was ready to welcome this outsider who had never come in for tens of thousands of years.


    As the figure fell quickly, they found that the figure fell straight towards the middle platform.


    "Ready!"


    The figure is getting faster and faster. The figure without any protection falls directly, even if they will be injured.


    With a flash of light in the town, a layer of gold shield on the periphery suddenly went out, followed by less than five breaths, and returned to the original appearance again.


    The figure rushed into the town during this short time.


    At the same time, the following prepared people threw their magic weapons one after another.


    A handkerchief, a green lotus, and a golden rope. Three magic weapons rushed up directly from three directions, ready to work together to catch each other safely.


    "Tear"


    The handkerchief was the fastest. After a spin in the air, it directly increased several times and blocked under the figure. The light suddenly appeared on the body, but when the figure fell, it didn''t even play a role. It directly broke a hole in the middle and continued to fall.


    But this magic weapon was also damaged, causing the owner to blush and a mouthful of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    When the second gold rope saw this scene, it was originally turned into a gold net. When the other party fell, the middle position immediately turned into a hole. When the other party passed by, dozens of ropes wound around and trapped on the figure, firmly tied the other party, and then the whole gold net began to be lifted up in the air.


    But the next second, dozens of ropes trapped on him suddenly collapsed and stretched straight, and countless small golden awns continued to emerge from them for only two breaths. With the sound of "Deng Deng", all the ropes could not bear the force, and all of them collapsed one after another, but at least alleviated the strength of the other party.


    At the next moment, the figure fell into the green lotus, but the power was still not alleviated by the green lotus. Even if the lotus virtual shadows kept blooming behind, the figure still fell down with the green lotus with a momentum.


    "Boom"


    The man with a bow on his back jumped out from above long ago. He could only watch them spend countless resources to build the array. Under this severe impact, it was directly turned into a mass of smashing.


    Not only that, the aftermath of the collapse even destroyed the carefully depicted Dharma array at the bottom.


    "My magic weapon"


    The person who threw the green lotus looked at his fragments coming out of it and said with some depression that his body had also been eaten back, but his cultivation was high and he couldn''t see anything outside.


    At least the handkerchief can be repaired. My magic weapon is completely broken.


    "Who the hell is that man? How can he have such a great power." the virgin came to old ma and said with some surprise.


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid the strength is definitely the peak of Jinxian. It''s estimated that it''s also a loud figure. I just don''t understand how the other party came in like this. It seems that everything will not be known until he wakes up." old ma looked at the smoke scattered in the square. Several people had burst into it, rushed inside and said slowly.


    Soon, as the people who went in came out again, they carried out a unconscious man. In his arms, there was a cat pet. They were all covered with blood. They looked very injured and could die at any time.


    The woman immediately came forward, took a look at the bottom, hesitated a little, took out two pills from her hand and put them directly into the mouth of the cat demon and the man.


    I don''t know if it''s the effect of medicine, which makes their faces look a little better.

 Chapter 1707

    "Who are you as like as two peas?" I said, "I can only say that the other side is definitely not human, though the breath of human beings is very heavy, almost identical to human beings, but it can still be seen."


    As the crowd gathered around, one of the men said.


    "I think it''s human beings instead. It''s very possible that there may be some experts among human beings after such a long time." another person looked carefully and said positively.


    "Are you stupid? The other party obviously has the breath of our Shura, maybe it''s my younger generation." one eye looked at it carefully, but he was not sure.


    "Don''t argue. The other party must be a member of our dragon family. You can''t smell the Dragon fragrance on the other party, so don''t argue." another fat man with double horns on his head also said the same.


    "I also said that the other party has the breath of our Phoenix family, so it''s still the people on our side." not far from the side, a red Luo dress with a trace of flame flowing on it, which makes people feel the power contained in it, and the owner is a beautiful woman, who disdains to say when she hears the words of a slightly fat man.


    Others also looked at the figure below and kept guessing that such a strange person raised all their interests.


    Anyone who faces these faces every day also has a boring day. Besides, it is estimated that everyone knows who. There is really nothing to say except quarreling and raising some interest.


    "Well, no matter what the other party''s race is, when the other party wakes up, he will naturally know that even the star station is completely damaged. I believe that this time God gives us a chance to go out. Maybe the wish in our hearts can be realized and leave this damn place completely."


    Old ma listened to the discussion and said to everyone at the last.


    The damage of the star platform seems to be indifferent to everyone, but in the eyes of some people


    "Li Le, you take him back for treatment. Even if we use up all our things, we should wake up the other party. Everyone else is scattered. This time it''s not clear. Go and have a rest quickly. If you die in the next battle, you deserve it," Ma said to the woman who fed pills, and then said to the people.


    Hearing what Ma Lao said, the people also spread out one after another, and the virgin and Li Le were one by one, taking Gu Zheng and the cat demon in his arms to another place.


    ......


    When Gu Zheng regained consciousness from his coma, he entered a very ordinary room and felt as if he was sleeping in a bed for a long time.


    "I was saved?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly thought that in the last scene, an exciting spirit suddenly sat up from the bed.


    "Well"


    Gu Zheng''s face was in pain. At the same time, he covered his heart with his hand. He vaguely remembered that the ball passed through the kitten''s body and finally hit his chest, penetrating through the edge of his heart.


    In the blink of an eye, big beads of sweat appeared on Gu Zheng''s forehead, which was suddenly pulled into the body.


    After slowing down for more than ten minutes, Gu Zheng felt better and had the energy to check his body.


    It doesn''t matter. I found that the injury in my body is not as serious as I thought. On the contrary, I feel much better. It seems that someone has helped me.


    Even up to now, there is still a faint power of pill in the body, which is slowly recovering, slightly treating the injury in the body for Gu Zheng.


    At this time, the five internal organs are damaged. In addition to divine consciousness, there are different injuries all over the body.


    However, I''m afraid the other party saved me when I saw my position. It seems that I have to thank the other party. After the other party''s treatment, at least I still have the power to fight.


    However, at this time, his injury has only returned to half, that is to say, the strength he can use should still exist at the golden immortal peak. If he forcibly moves towards this boundary, I''m afraid his injury will be more serious.


    Gu Zheng sat cross legged on the bed and began to gather the scattered immortal Qi in his body, and then suppress the damaged places for the time being. Anyway, he is very safe now. Wait until he can find out the surrounding ones and then find a way to treat them.


    After a time of incense, Gu Zheng slowly breathed out a breath and flashed a light in his eyes. Then he got out of bed and walked towards the only door.


    However, as soon as he reached the door, his figure suddenly stopped, because it was obvious that there were two people talking outside.


    "Miss Li, now his old injury has broken out. Can you take out a Yunshen pill and let him press it down for the time being?" a voice said anxiously outside.


    "I''m sorry, no one can take it from here without old Ma''s order. Besides, there are less than ten left in my hand now, and the last Yunshen pill has been used up." a slightly apologetic voice rose in the air, but the tone was full of determination.


    "Did the damn stranger eat it? It''s 80000 years. The other party is still unconscious. I''m afraid he can''t wake up again. The pet cat demon of the other party is also a waste. He doesn''t have any combat power. Why waste the last resources on him?"


    The man said angrily.


    80000 years!


    Gu Zheng was shocked when he heard this. Has he been in a coma for so long? But I didn''t feel so strong, as if the nap was so short. I didn''t expect my injury to be so serious.


    "Without the order of old ma, don''t waste your efforts. If the old injury relapses, you''ll find some of you to suppress it. Or do you all want to preserve your strength and be more confident in the next attack?"


    Miss Li''s voice sounded again and still refused each other.


    "Well, I''ll go to find old ma. I can''t lack any strength now." the man said unhappily, left this sentence and walked outside.


    "Damn cat demon, get away!"


    When the man saw the wheat standing in the middle of the yard, he cursed, but there was no other action and his steps didn''t stop. He left here towards the door. He wanted to try old ma and see if he could accommodate himself.


    When the man completely left here, Li Le turned around and prepared to enter the house, but unexpectedly, the door behind him was opened from the inside.


    "You''re awake!"


    Li Le watched Gu Zheng appear in front of him. His voice was obviously higher and couldn''t help saying.


    "Well, I just woke up. Thank you very much." Gu Zheng looked at a bottle of pills in each other''s hands, and the faint fragrance of the pills came out. It was obvious that he wanted to swallow one for himself.


    However, the grade of this pill seems to be obviously low. It has little effect on Gu Zheng''s injury. It''s better to let Gu Zheng rest quietly and quickly.


    "It''s all right. Old ma ordered it, but you''ve slept for 80000 years. Others think you''ll never wake up. After all, your injury looks all right." Lihuan calmed his mind and said slowly.


    "Thanks to you for saving me, otherwise I might die unknowingly." Gu Zheng said gratefully when he heard that he was all right, but he didn''t show his face.


    However, Gu Zheng''s divine consciousness has been explored towards her. It''s strange that she doesn''t know the situation in her body when she wants to see how the other party''s cultivation is. The other party treats herself.


    The next Gu Zheng looked a little strange, because in his discovery, her cultivation was not high, only in the later stage of Jinxian, and more importantly, there was a strange feeling on her, which seemed to be similar to that of the kitten before.


    The other party is in front and not in front.


    "Is this bottle a pill? I just need to add it. Thank you." Gu Zheng reached out and grabbed it when the other party didn''t respond.


    "What are you doing, apprentice?" said Li le with a crimson face. At the same time, the whole man stepped back and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    "Isn''t it for me anyway? I just feel a little uncomfortable." Gu Zheng felt the smoothness and delicacy in his hand. As he said, he directly opened the pill in the bottle and swallowed it with his head up.


    The faint medicine fell into the abdomen and spread around. Gu Zheng could feel that the medicine was released rapidly in his body, which accelerated the recovery of the injury again.


    "You''re all right. It''s too wasteful to eat. I don''t know how precious this pill is." Li le was in a hurry, and his chest fluctuated continuously, making the small mountain shake slightly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I still have it on me. I''ll supply you when I come back." Gu Zheng said indifferently. At the same time, he was more confused.


    "Anyway, you also ate. I''ll call Ma Lao to come over. Don''t run around." Li Le had no way. He looked at Gu Zheng fiercely, and then ran out quickly.


    Gu Zheng watched the other party leave here. His face kept smiling before he put it away.


    The odd feeling is as like as two peas, but the other side seems to have some meat, which seems to be an independent individual, and the Dan medicine is no problem.


    And through a short contact, Gu Zheng didn''t want regular script oil, but took this opportunity to see each other. It turned out that the body was just a flower demon, just like Ren Xue.


    "It''s really strange. Maybe you can find some problems in contact!"


    When Gu Zheng looked around, he always felt like truth and illusion, but everything around him was so real. He was sure that he had never fallen into a special array or been disturbed by others. He was sure.


    Gu Zheng shook his head, raised his feet and walked towards the front. This is a simple quadrangle, and there is an ordinary water well in the middle. The kitten recovers his body, stands on the edge and looks down. Even Gu Zheng didn''t look back.


    "Kitten, your injury is not good either. Take this for you." Gu Zheng came to it, felt its breath, and then took out a precious pill and handed it to Da Luodu.


    The kitten turned her eyes, put her hand directly against it, and then shook her head.


    "It''s no use to you?" Gu Zheng thought of this problem. After all, kittens are special and not a kind of monster. Maybe pills don''t work for them.


    The kitten nodded and the whole body jumped into Gu Zheng''s shoulder again. However, Gu Zheng found that the other party''s body no longer seemed to be in that illusory state. When he touched the other party''s head, he could feel the soft touch of fur.


    It seems that the injury can''t keep the same as before, but Gu Zheng doesn''t know how the other party''s injury is. Looking at the other party''s appearance, it seems much better, at least it can''t be seen outside.


    The kitten stretched out a claw and knocked off Gu Zheng''s palm. Then, in Gu Zheng''s surprised eyes, she stretched out a finger in advance, and a golden light came out and began to rotate around the wellhead.


    Mysterious transparent gold patterns appeared out of thin air, and soon there was a layer of golden ripples on the wellhead. Then two small figures fell down from the air, but they could not open the channel in front of them and lead to the opposite.


    Gu Zheng looked at the kitten''s actions and seemed to understand what they meant, that is, they were trapped here and couldn''t leave here through its ability, but he didn''t know why he didn''t open his mouth and tell himself.


    "Time!"


    The kitten looked at Gu Zheng''s puzzled eyes, then opened her mouth, and it took a full ten breath to squeeze out two words from her mouth. At the same time, the action in her hand turned out to be very slow, as if in slow motion. It didn''t return to normal until the sound fell.


    Gu Zheng said in his heart, it seems that the kitten finds the strangeness here. Once he opens his mouth and wants to tell himself, it seems that there will be any problems.


    After finishing these two words, the kitten''s breath became depressed. It seemed that it took all her strength to spit out these two words. Now she lay on Gu Zheng''s shoulder, closed her eyes and didn''t move.


    Gu Zheng looked at the Golden Shadow in front of him, and his heart moved. The picture scroll in his arms was taken out, and the other party didn''t move his own things.


    I saw Xiaoying standing in the middle of the river, running upstream against the current, with a trace of anxiety in her eyes, her mouth slightly open, and a sense of shouting.


    What makes Gu Zheng sink in his heart is that the whole picture is bound by strange forces, his connection with Xiaoying is almost completely broken, and Xiaoying''s figure can''t move.


    The only thing that flickers is the lantern that has flown into the sky, which continues to flicker green light. In addition, the whole original vibrant picture scroll seems to have become an ordinary picture scroll at this time.


    What''s the matter? Breaking into this place doesn''t look like a powerful space, and I don''t know where this place is and why so strange things happen.


    "Is this your relative? It looks very cute." just then, a voice from the door interrupted Gu Zheng''s thinking.


    Gu Zheng put away the picture and turned around to see a spirited old man, followed by several people, a short girl who looked young and only a teenager, a man with a back bow full of frost, a man with one eye, and a beautiful woman in a blue skirt. Of course, he came to call old ma lile.


    "Yes, I''m just glad I didn''t die on the road. Thank old ma for saving my life." Gu Zheng smiled and said his thanks again.


    "It''s a coincidence that you fell right here. If it''s beyond the scope of our town, I''m afraid we can''t do anything. It''s God''s will." old ma smiled and walked in with the people.


    "I''m Gu Zheng. If necessary, I''ll definitely sacrifice my life." Gu Zheng introduced himself and said again.


    After all, no one likes a white eyed wolf. Although I don''t know whether Gu Zheng is right or not, at least the attitude makes people feel good.


    "I''ll live a long time. Just call me ma Lao. The one who has been taking care of you is Li le. I''m afraid you have any. I''ll introduce some of these people to you. They are all strong experts here." Ma Lao hehe smiled and introduced them to Gu Zheng.


    Long bow Man Mao Zhengyu, long skirt woman Rong Ziqi, Shura people into wolves, young and short girls.


    Gu Zheng also knows their lives. Their strength is all at the peak of Jinxian. Moreover, Gu Zheng can also feel that there are several strength no less than their existence outside.


    The only thing that makes Gu Zheng wonder is that there is no big Luo. At least there is the cultivation achievement in the early days of Jinxian. No matter how low it is.


    After getting to know each other one by one, Gu Zheng couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Where is this place? I was chased by the enemy and came here in a panic. It seems that you have been here for a long time. Aren''t you ready to go out?"


    "Going out? That''s everyone''s wish. Unfortunately, all of them are trapped here and can''t go out at all. Roughly speaking, at least a few hundred yuan will survive. However, there were a large number of people, and now there are only us." the old ma sighed when he heard Gu''s question.


    "That''s a long time!" Gu Zheng couldn''t help but raise the volume and showed a shocked look on his face.


    For so many years, naturally, they have long died in heaven and earth. How can they be good.


    "This place is different from other places. The time has been completely disordered, as if it stayed in the last place, otherwise we would have died, but trapped here is the use of the same life." old ma doesn''t seem to care, and others know the situation.


    "That''s right, but where is this place? It can maintain such a large place." Gu Zheng thought that if he was trapped in a place, he might as well die. In particular, the aura here seems to be very, very low, which can be said to be a barren place.


    It''s good to stay here for a long time and keep your accomplishments.


    "Do you know the dragon and Phoenix disaster?" old ma finally jumped out a word, which raised Gu Zheng''s eyebrows and filled his eyes with shock.


    "Then who doesn''t know? Since then, they have completely withdrawn from the famine. Do you mean?" Gu Zheng said, holding his heart down.


    "No mistake, this was once a secret battlefield, but no one knew exactly how. At that time, after their battle was completely over, the relics here were found, so a group of people poured into here. As a result, there are only dozens of us now, and all the others died here." old ma smiled bitterly and said with some nostalgia.


    When Gu Zheng heard this, he also knew why the cultivation of the other party was so low. At that time, some naturally powerful creatures in the dragon and Phoenix, the demon family and the human family were farts. It was said that there should be no human family at that time, and even the Hongjun saints who awakened themselves did not become saints.


    However, in the past history, the ancient dispute also knew a little, and suddenly became interested.


    "Old ma, I really want to know what happened before. After all, it has been so long now."


    "That''s no problem. We''re also curious about what the outside world looks like now. Are you the offspring of the first few natural humans?"

 Chapter 1708

    "That''s right, it''s not important." Gu Zheng thought for a moment. For his future generations, it''s also true, but he doesn''t know how many generations to inherit.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to know how many things he didn''t know before. As time goes by, how the truth is no longer important. Now he just wants to know this place and how to leave here is the key.


    But others are disappointed. In this way, Gu Zheng is a human race. You know, the demon race accounts for the majority, and even some born in heaven and earth.


    As old Ma said it quickly and briefly, Gu Zheng also understood the other party''s affairs.


    At that time, when this was discovered, hundreds of powerful golden immortals poured into the outside, because the external prohibition was very strong. Even if it was damaged, it took them a lot of strength to successfully break the periphery.


    After they came in, everyone gained a lot, even the bodies of the dragon and Phoenix who died in the war, let alone some magic weapons left here.


    But for a long time, after a lot of competition, when they were ready to leave here, they found that the exit had disappeared unconsciously, and they couldn''t go out by any means, so they established several towns here, turned them into a small circle, and began to discuss how to leave here.


    But they haven''t discussed yet, so a group of monsters who don''t know where they came from suddenly appeared in this space and attacked them.


    The strength of the other side is generally weak. At first, people didn''t take it seriously, but the number is endless. They will gather again every once in a while and launch suicide attacks against them.


    All of them will sacrifice a few in each battle. Over time, the number will gradually decrease. Fortunately, the number of monsters and the frequency of attacks are becoming less and less. However, so far, they are the only people left. The others are either dead or leave towards other places, but they never come back.


    I don''t know whether to die or get out of here.


    However, in their early stage, everyone gathered to search around the carpet, and they couldn''t find any exit at all. Moreover, there were no dangerous places before, and now they gathered those monsters attacking them.


    After that, I have no strength to go out. I can only cut meat like a slow knife, a little to this point.


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng felt that the other party said something hazy. Many places either passed by or passed by with a vague sentence. Generally, he just described why they fell here.


    Maybe the other party simply said it and let himself know this thing. Finally, Gu Zheng thought so.


    When the other party finished, the old Ma said again.


    "When you wake up, you''re still a little tired compared with your body. You''re not in a hurry about things outside. Talk about it later. Take a break. Li le. You''ll talk to Gu Zheng later to let him know something here. Don''t make contradictions because of some misunderstandings."


    "Let''s go back first. We need to arrange some arrays in advance for this monster attack, which can greatly reduce our pressure. We''d better make preparations earlier." then old Ma said to several others.


    The others nodded in agreement and went back with old ma.


    How did Gu Zheng tell them about the outside world? After all, it has been too long. They may not believe it. They didn''t say anything when they saw them leave.


    "Mr. Gu, if you need anything, please tell me at any time. I''m in another room." Li Le smiled at Gu Zheng, and his figure floated away and soon entered her room.


    Gu Zheng looked at the people scattered in the twinkling of an eye. He didn''t quite understand their ideas. He simply went back first. If he expected it well, the other party would soon ask himself.


    Two days later, old ma came to Gu Zheng alone. After listening carefully to Gu Zheng''s arrival here, he asked about the outside world. Gu Zheng also simply told the other party that old ma left.


    During this period, Gu Zheng also promised him one thing, that is, to help them repel the next monster attack together.


    Of course, there are some very secret things. Gu Zheng also promised each other that he would leave here after all.


    Then the ancient dispute began to close down. According to them, there is still more than 10000 years for the monster to attack, which is also the law they summarized. For the ancient dispute, the time is almost terrible.


    The first thing to do is, of course, to cure his injury first, and take a precious pill from it. According to Gu Zheng, his cultivation can return to the peak in seven days. After all, pan Xuan deducted most of the pills senlu gave her before, and gave them all to Gu Zheng. He was very rich.


    As long as they recover their peak state, there should be nothing threatening them in theory. After all, they have never seen experts above Da Luo. At that time, Jinxian period was the peak that ordinary demon families could reach, and


    Then Gu Zheng closed his eyes and began to shine a light on his body.


    I don''t know how much time has passed, but in the perception of Gu Zheng''s heart, it seems that only a month has passed, but the outside of his body tells himself that there is far more time than this.


    However, it is not this but the pill that makes Gu Zheng upset. I don''t know the problem here or other reasons. In a month, his physical injury has hardly improved. The drug power is in the body, spreading at an extremely slow and irritating speed, and it will move for almost a long time.


    Moreover, when Gu Zheng absorbed the external aura, he found that he could not absorb it at all. All the aura in the air was contaminated with other inexplicable attributes. Although it fluctuated like aura, inhaling it into the body actually destroyed his own body.


    I don''t know if other people are in this situation. In short, Gu Zheng''s mood has become a little anxious. It seems that he can''t completely protect himself here only by his own strength, but there is no other way.


    After taking a deep breath, Gu Zheng got out of bed, took a look at the sleeping kitten and walked out.


    Open the prohibition, go out of the room door and see Li Le walking outside in the yard, and a familiar voice nearby rings again.


    "Lile, please, there''s really no way. Give me one more, or he won''t make it." a man pleaded with lile.


    "No, it''s really gone. This time, Mr. Ma ordered to send all the pills. Even so, it''s not enough. Besides, he''s not the one who''s hurt, and I can''t change the pills for you out of thin air." Li le was a little helpless, spread his hands and said seriously.


    "I know there must be some hidden pills. Please, I''m willing to pay whatever price, really!" the man obviously knew something and begged again.


    "It''s really gone. Don''t say it again. Even if you''re saying, I can''t change it for you." Li Le still stressed that he couldn''t help getting angry when he saw the other party blocking his route.


    "You leave quickly. I''m going to Ma Lao''s side now. Be careful of Ma Lao''s trouble for you."


    As soon as the man heard that the horse was old, his body immediately stiffened, his head drooped like a defeated cock to one side, and his body gave way to the road.


    "Miss Li Le, wait."


    Gu Zheng looked at Li le to leave and immediately shouted to each other.


    "Are you out? This time you''ve been closed for hundreds of years. After some time, I''m afraid I''ll call you. The day of those monster attacks is coming." Li Le heard the cry of Gu Zheng, stood still, turned his head, looked at Gu Zheng and said immediately.


    "You have run out of pills? It seems that I wasted a lot before. I still have some in my hand. If I can, how about I take out some for your friends?" Gu Zheng smiled with a selfless look.


    In fact, I feel that it has only been a month. How can the other party feel that for hundreds of years, these gaps are too big.


    "Really? That''s great. We still have at least ten injuries in our bodies that haven''t recovered. If you help us, we may lose a few less in the next battle." Li Le smiled pleasantly and immediately agreed in the face of the ancient dispute.


    "No problem. I still have some stock. In that case, I''m fine. Let''s go quickly." Gu Zheng said enthusiastically.


    In fact, he wants to see if his pill can still be used here. You know, he can obviously feel the power of the pill they gave him before he took it. Almost 100% of it is absorbed in his body, but his pill is still less than 1% after he takes it. The speed is so slow that people feel desperate.


    "Well, tell old ma that I''ll take Gu Zheng to heal your companion first. How about that?" Li Le immediately said to the side.


    "OK, OK, no problem. I''ll tell old ma." the man was happy and agreed without hesitation.


    Then he ran directly outside. It seems that the other party is really worried about his friend.


    "It''s funny. Now there''s really nothing else except some that must be kept. Even if you save some more money for such a long time, it''s all used up." Li Le said with a wry smile. It''s estimated that everyone knows this and there''s no need to hide anything.


    "I see. Let''s send it to others first. I''ll see if there''s any surplus. I''ll give you some. Some meager power can still be achieved." Gu Zheng suddenly realized.


    Li Le smiled and said nothing. He took him outside. Soon after leaving the empty building, he came to a slightly smaller building, and then stopped.


    In Gu Zheng''s perception, there are at least two people in it. One of them is slightly depressed and looks like being eaten back during practice.


    "This place is different from the outside. If you want to absorb a little aura here, you have to go through a difficult transformation. You can hurt yourself if you are not careful. However, once the transformation is successful, this aura is also very huge, and the time should be the same as outside." Li Le pushed the door open and said to Gu Zheng behind him.


    Her meaning is very simple. Most of these injured people are injured because of this. At this point, there is not much time for them to recover. Once they do not recover well before the monster attacks, it is estimated that it will be difficult to survive.


    But there was no other way to let them have only some pills that they had to use.


    Gu Zheng followed Li le in and saw that in the small yard, two people were looking at Li le with reflective eyes. Obviously, they thought she was coming to deliver pills.


    "This time it''s not, but the man who broke into Gu Zheng from the outside. He still has some pills in his hand and volunteered to give them to everyone." Li le was so happy that he didn''t greedy for work that he pushed everything to Gu Zheng''s head.


    "Let''s fight for more brothers. If you need anything in the future, just give orders." the injured man in the middle said with great joy.


    "If everyone hadn''t saved me, I would have been a lonely soul. This is what I should do."


    Gu Zheng said as he took out a pill corresponding to each other''s cultivation and handed it to him.


    The man caught it without politeness. He threw it directly into his mouth, sat down and swallowed it. Anyway, there are no enemies here. Don''t worry about the outside world.


    Soon wisps of white fog came out of his head, and his face, which had been pale, was almost visible to the naked eye and ruddy again.


    Gu Zheng and Li Le didn''t leave. Just half a day later, the man opened his eyes again, stood up with a happy face, felt his body, walked towards Gu Zheng, held Gu Zheng in his arms, and laughed.


    "Tuo shouted at you, brother. You are much more lost than her medicine. Compared with her, you are not a grade. Thank you very much."


    "It doesn''t matter. We have to go to other friends. Since it''s effective, we won''t delay you much." Gu Zheng broke away from the other party''s strong bear hug and said quickly.


    "Well, then I''ll keep you." he was in a very good mood. Even his companions were smiling and grateful to Gu Zheng.


    For so many years, the three of them are not brothers rather than brothers, and their feelings are not understood by outsiders.


    After Gu Zheng said goodbye to them, Li Le took him to another place. Naturally, she knew who needed these things most.


    "I thank you for them. Otherwise, some of them may not be able to make it this time. You know, they have old wounds. Now it seems that your pill is more effective than us." Li Le said sincerely to Gu Zheng after leaving here.


    "There''s nothing in this place. The clever woman still cooks without rice. You can still have a little up to now. It''s really impressive." Gu Zheng shook his head and said instead.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that it has been solved for a while, but it can''t be solved forever. Now the star platform is destroyed, and I don''t know how to leave here." Li Le didn''t know what to think of and sighed.


    "There will be no absolute dead end anywhere. I doubt there must be a way to leave here in other places outside. Maybe it was hidden at the beginning, and now it seems to have appeared long ago." Gu Zheng comforted the other party.


    "I hope so!"


    Li le was not interested in talking, said faintly, and walked towards the next one with Gu Zheng.


    After seven turns and eight turns, he came to the residence of a man with good cultivation. At this time, the other party was still practicing quietly. From the surface, there was no sign of injury. However, Gu Zheng simply handed over a pill again after the other party woke up.


    After waiting for a long time again, the other party woke up from meditation and thanked Gu Zheng, so that Gu Zheng finally understood that there was no problem with his pill, but it was really strange why he couldn''t absorb it.


    Next, Li Le went home with Gu Zheng, but they didn''t wait there, but they left after giving the pill to each other.


    Just half a day later, they came out of the last house amid each other''s thanks.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave. We''ll remember your help this time." after Li Le came out, he said to Gu Zheng.


    "There''s really something. I wonder if I can get rid of you?" Gu Zheng answered immediately after hearing the other party''s words, with a hesitation in his tone.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? If you can do it, you must do it." Li Le just said politely. He didn''t expect that Gu Zheng really had something, but he still said.


    "I won''t embarrass you. Don''t you still have some pills? I''m willing to buy back your pills with three times the same pills. Don''t worry. The quality is definitely not low. What do you think?" Gu Zheng smiled gently and put forward a request that made Li Le absolutely unexpected.


    "No problem, but it''s on Mr. Ma''s side, and he won''t refuse it." Li le was stunned when he heard Gu Zheng''s request, and then took a more important look with deep meaning.


    "If so, that would be great. I''m waiting for you at home." Gu Zheng smiled. He seemed very satisfied that the other party could agree to his requirements.


    Li Le nodded, flew away and left here soon.


    According to his previous memory and the introduction of Li Le, Gu Zheng walked towards his resting room.


    There are too many empty houses here, all of which are left by dead soldiers, so generally, other people will not move into their houses. Anyway, there are more here, and they will not care about these external things.


    Gu Zheng looked at the deserted streets around him and hurried back all the way.


    "I said, my friend, why did you break into here? Don''t you know that you can only get in and out here, and want to survive and perish with the world?"


    In the middle of the ancient struggle, suddenly a cold voice sounded from the side.


    Gu Zheng looked along the voice and found a tall and thin young man wearing expensive clothes and brocade. He looked cold and leaning against a corner. He was looking at himself coldly and found that he looked at it and straightened up.


    "How can you say that? Is this place about to be destroyed?" Gu Zheng remembered that when he came, the surge of golden light and the release of a breath of destruction looked very terrible.


    "Destruction? According to your understanding, it''s almost the same." just then, a female voice sounded on the other side of the ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng looked at the past. A woman in beautiful red clothes didn''t know what appeared on the side. She was looking at herself with a smile, as if she were looking at her relatives. It gave Gu Zheng a very cordial feeling, which made him very strange.


    "How could you say that?"


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know what the other party is going through. Why should he suddenly tell himself this here? Moreover, from the other party''s breath, the other party seems different from those people. The breath on his body vaguely makes Gu Zheng a little excited. It''s really strange.

 Chapter 1709

    "You should also be aware that if you can, you''d better not stay here more. The longer the time, the higher your chances of assimilation here. This is based on the advice given to you by an elder."


    The woman in red continued with emphasis.


    "Hey, boy, although you look very powerful, don''t force yourself to do some things, because you can''t change what has become a reality. You can only do it in vain." the cold looking man said, saying that the whole person walked towards the nearby corridor and disappeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    "If you need anything, remember to come to me. Maybe I can help you." the woman smiled at Gu Zheng and walked away.


    Gu Zheng was confused when he heard that. The other party seemed to think he had found something and came to tell him, but he really just found a trace. The others are still confused.


    While thinking, Gu Zheng returned to his yard and still thought about this problem, but now he knows too little and doesn''t know what''s fishy here.


    Half a day later, Li Le took an antique sandalwood box and woke Gu Zheng up from thinking.


    There is a small lock on it, which is now open. From the medicine fragrance leaked from it, it should be their last pill.


    "It''s all here. This is all our pills." Li Le directly opened the sandalwood box in his hand, revealed the pills with a dull luster inside, and said bluntly.


    Gu Zheng has a rough look. There are at least a dozen pills in it. It looks good in quality. It should be the best pill.


    Unfortunately, even if it is well preserved, the efficacy has been reduced by at least 40% in the past, which is also a matter of no way. Therefore, hearing the request of Gu Zheng, Li Le agreed without thinking about it.


    "There are a lot of them. See if they are suitable." Gu Zheng thought about it, then took out five medicine bottles from his arms and handed them to him.


    These five have hundreds of pills, from high-end to low-end, and the efficacy is much stronger than them.


    Li Le took it over and looked at it briefly. His face showed a surprised expression. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Gu Zheng should give them so much that they can use it for a long time.


    "If there is nothing to do, I still need to be busy here. When the monster is coming, I will send someone to inform you. You may look around and have a look at those friends, but most of them may not have time." lile put away the vial and said to Gu Zheng.


    "There''s nothing else, but I met two strange people on my way here. What''s their identity?" Gu Zheng briefly described the two outer seconds opposite and asked.


    After Li Le left, Gu Zheng also returned to his room. He was not interested in going out, but thought about the identities of the two people.


    The man was actually a branch of the dragon family, while the woman, a branch of the wind family, didn''t know what was going on and finally fled here, but they didn''t know how to leave here, and those monsters also attacked them, so they stayed here all the time.


    Their combat effectiveness is also very strong, and there is no other behavior except that they quarrel from time to time. The only difference is that they don''t seem to want to leave here, but just want to live safely here.


    "I really don''t know what the other party means. It seems that I can only wait for time to watch." Gu Zheng thought about it. He even wanted to wake up the kitten and ask the other party what''s going on here.


    But I don''t have any danger in my heart. Only when I think of staying here for a period of time, a faint sense of crisis will appear in my heart. It seems that I can''t get out if I stay here for a long time, as the other party said.


    Shaking his head, Gu Zheng put all this behind him. Now the only thing he can do is to stop the soldiers and cover up the water and earth. Anyway, he should leave the place of the evil door as soon as possible. That''s the best way.


    Gu Zheng simply arranged a prohibition at his door, then sat cross legged on the bed and took out his yunhuang sword.


    At this time, the black fog on it was still spreading, making yunhuang sword seem to fall into a deep sleep. It could not be like an ordinary soldier, and even immortal power could not be input.


    "This damn black fog, we must find a way to completely eliminate it. In this way, we will be killed by each other."


    Gu Zheng muttered in his heart, then put yunhuang sword aside and took out the small box snatched from Gao Bo. At that time, he only glanced at the things in it, but he also felt that it sent out an amazing smell. Directly speaking, this thing is an auxiliary function.


    Soon he broke the ban on it by Gao Bo and opened what was inside.


    Originally, Gu Zheng thought it should be a special magic weapon, or simply an extremely precious thing. Unexpectedly, when he opened it, it was just a blue liquid thing, only the size of a fingernail. It shook slightly in a crystal groove in the box. He couldn''t feel anything exciting and disappointed.


    Although he doesn''t know this thing, and it must be a good thing in a well protected place, it seems to be a waste in his own hands. He can only bury it deeply and wait for the right time to take it out.


    Gu Zheng just wanted to put it away. Suddenly, he saw the yunhuang sword shining. When Gu Zheng subconsciously covered the box, the light of the sword body gradually disappeared.


    Gu Zheng saw this, opened the box again, looked at yunhuang sword, and found that there was a flash of light on the handle of the other party''s sword. With his eyes, the two blue and red balls glittered on it, as if they were longing for something.


    The sandalwood box in his hand pushed forward slightly, and the flashing flatness on the two beads was faster. At the same time, a wisp of two-color light popped from them, flew here like a tentacle, stayed over the sandalwood box, looked at the bottom, as if there was some beautiful food in front of them, and wanted to swallow it.


    However, I didn''t pay attention to the orders. I could only look down with salivation and didn''t dare to go down at all.


    "Since you want it, half each."


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know what use it is anyway, but even yunhuang sword itself is spontaneously attracted. It seems that he has looked down on this thing. However, no matter how good it is, he doesn''t know how to use it. It''s better to give it directly to yunhuang sword. Maybe some unexpected changes can happen.


    As his voice fell, the blue light "whooshed" into the lower sandalwood box, while the red light was still foolishly in the air. When the blue light receded, just half of it remained in it.


    But the original blue liquid has turned into red, and at this time, the red light has swept the rest, returned to its own beads and returned to its former appearance again.


    Looking carefully, in the deep of the bead, a touch of red and blue dots glittered in it. In addition, Gu Zheng waited for a long time, and there was no other movement. He thought he should help himself get rid of the black fog.


    Wry smile shook his head and decided to do it yourself.


    He took out all the pills that Li Le had exchanged for him and swallowed them directly. He felt that the pills were immediately distributed in his body. Then he took the yunhuang sword to himself and began to forcibly seal the black fog again for the time being.


    Time passed little by little. I don''t know it was because of being here. Gu Zheng felt that it was very difficult to get rid of the black fog this time, so he could only bear to wear it down a little bit.


    I don''t know how long later, the cloud wasteland sword shrouded in black gas recovered its original light again. Looking at the light of the past in the hand of the cloud wasteland sword, it seemed that everything was back on track again.


    "Good guy, in order to repair you, those pills are for nothing, otherwise you really can''t push back the black fog." Gu Zheng felt the situation of his body and felt some regret. He wanted to impact his injury by relying on those pills. It''s good as long as he can use more power.


    Gu Zheng pushed away his house and prepared to go out. Now his estimated time is not accurate. I think it is at most half a year. I don''t know how long it has been outside, but it''s certainly not the time I think.


    Before he could get out of the yard, he saw Li le coming in from the outside with a hurried face. After seeing Gu Zheng, he wrinkled his face a little and opened it up. He immediately said to Gu Zheng.


    "You came out just in time. I''m going to wake you up. It''s less than three years since those monsters attacked. Some scattered strikers of the other party have come and may attack at any time."


    "So fast, what am I going to do?" Gu Zheng said, but he thought that it seems that the flow rate of time has accelerated compared with that he just came in. If he really stayed here, wouldn''t he be like them.


    "In the west of the town, they usually attack from there. Since you wake up, I''ll go to other places to wake up the closed people." Li Le left here after finishing the assembly position.


    Gu Zheng walked all the way to the west along the road. When he got there, he found that nearly 30 people had gathered in the west of the town. There were no buildings in this area. Instead, a large number of arrays were painted on the ground, and several buildings like arrow towers stood around.


    The arrow tower is only made of ordinary materials, and it is also engraved with runes. Now it has been activated and glitters with dazzling light.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s coming, most people look at Gu Zheng and their eyes are full of friendliness. After all, now everyone has a pill in reserve, all from Gu Zheng''s hands. Moreover, some of them are directly sent by Gu Zheng to the door, so everyone can receive the favor of Gu Zheng.


    "That old ma is very good at being a man. He is not greedy for any credit. No wonder he can convince everyone." Gu Zheng thought as he walked into the crowd


    There, old ma and the girl were pointing to the air and saying something. When they saw Gu Zheng coming over, they also said happily.


    "It''s hard for you this time."


    "There''s nothing hard or not. It seems that everyone is more relaxed." Gu Zheng nodded and motioned to the people next to him, saying hello.


    "I''ve been used to it for a long time. After all, the other party has so many tricks. With your pill early, everyone is absolutely confident to pass this time." Mao Zhengyu next to me clenched his weapon and said confidently.


    "Yes, it can be said that this time is the time when everyone is most confident." the Shura jinlang next to him also stared at the red eyes and said quite easily.


    "By the way, you don''t know the characteristics of the other party. I just tell you that you are in a hurry when you can save it. After all, some monsters of the other party are also very powerful and no weaker than us, so you can''t be careless." old ma suddenly opened his mouth and said to Gu Zheng.


    "All ears, thank you." Gu Zheng looked very interested and listened.


    "First of all, the most common and the largest number of creatures in it, we call it Firebird, because the other party is a monster composed of a fire, with three feet and two heads. Although it seems that the strength is slightly weak, there is only the later stage of Tianxian, but some of the Firebirds emitting golden light have the strength of the early stage of Jinxian..."


    Gu Zheng listened to each other and kept nodding his head, which was mixed with some countermeasures against monsters. It was the best way for them to explore little by little.


    As the people around gradually gathered, Li Le also returned here.


    At this time, even old Ma told Gu Zheng that there were no characteristics of all the monsters. An unusual phenomenon appeared in the sky. The sky, which was originally golden, suddenly seemed to be burned and red.


    "Old ma, old ma, the other party''s attack is coming soon." the virgin looked up at the sky and said to old ma.


    Whenever the other side attacks, this vision will appear.


    "First of all, the other party has come. Let''s deal with those powerful ones. The number is small anyway." old ma quickly said to Gu Zheng, and then took a step forward. The whole man flew up and stuck under the shield.


    Most of the teams rose together, as if waiting for something.


    As the shield of the town suddenly went out, all of them rushed out together. Gu Zheng was moved, and the whole person flew up after him.


    Soon the below seemed to rise again, but it looked much dimmer than before. Also below, there were some people on the ground who were relatively weak in cultivation. Standing in different positions, the array under the soles of their feet had become bright. Others even got into the tower and seemed to be manipulating it to deal with the enemy below.


    "Be careful, the other party is coming and kill them all."


    With a loud drink from the crowd, at the end of the sky, rows of red lights suddenly appeared there, as if in a blink. At the same time, the top of the head had completely turned red, as if a flame was burning in the air, which looked very frightening.


    "Don''t worry about it. It looks scary. In fact, so far, it''s just this scene. No creature has ever appeared from it."


    Maybe it''s the worry of seeing Gu Zheng. Li Le explains it to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng looked around. Sure enough, no one paid attention to it. Everyone was looking at it. It was like a raging flame. It was flying towards this side. It was like a line of fire, approaching this side at a high speed from a distance.


    At a glance, there are thousands of them. The number is really a lot.


    But the number is really a lot. It''s really a little momentum to rush over.


    However, most of them are ordinary red flames. For everyone, even if the number is large, they are not afraid at all. It is estimated that even the defense of the only immortal enemy can not be broken. The only thing that people worry about is that if the flame accidentally sticks to their body, it will not be extinguished in a short time. Although the damage is pitiful, there are many people on their body, It will also affect yourself.


    Of course, we should also pay attention to the golden shape. Their strength can threaten them. We should know that the enemy is not only them, but also many. This point is slightly injured, which is easy to accumulate in the end, and then find that they are unable to return to the sky and are entangled to death by each other.


    With the fire approaching, some people here have begun to prepare spells. When the other party reaches the limit, Mao Zhengyu is the first to attack.


    He held the long bow in his hand and pulled it back directly. Five fluorescent feather arrows directly appeared on the bow string. Then his fingers loosened and five small air waves burst around him. With the sound of screaming, he crossed five beautiful arcs in the air and flew towards the opposite side at a high speed.


    In the blink of an eye, the five lights fell into the fire cloud in front of them.


    A few loud sounds of "boom".


    Several brilliant white awns flashed across. In the advancing red clouds, there were suddenly five places missing, and the emptiness was clearly visible, but the other party''s tide like attack did not stop at all, and he didn''t know what fear was at all.


    A group died, and there were more additions. Between several breaths, the original obvious gap felt to have been filled by the other party.


    "Kill these Firebirds as much as possible, so it''s easier to get to the back." here, Mao Zhengyu pulled up the bow string again and said to Gu Zheng. The five lights lit up again. As soon as he let go, the five lights fell down again, sweeping a blank again in other dense places.


    Now, except him, the attack distance of others is not so far. They can only wait patiently for the other party to approach, but they have long lit up all kinds of lights. Once the other party enters their own attack range, they will bombard it mercilessly.


    They can''t be more proficient in this set. They can even slowly improve the power of their spells during this period, so that the next enemies can taste what is called storm.


    As Mao Zhengyu launched five attacks in succession, he stopped the attack. Not only is the other party''s lineup much sparse, but also he left enough strength to deal with the next battle.


    What''s left in front of me is just waiting for my companions to play.


    At this time, the other party has been close here, not far away. Gu Zheng can see the other party''s red eyes, emitting fierce eyes, staring at this side tightly, as if it were a revenge of life and death.


    At this time, the people who had been accumulating micro movement finally began to take action.


    The first person who launched the attack was the dragon blood man who had warned Gu Zheng. He took a step forward and the light in his hand was already ready to go. When he waved forward, a large piece of blue light flew towards a small area in front of him like a star and moon.


    The blue light was still on the way. With the light flashing, it turned into a huge wave, which was ten feet high and hit the other side one after another.


    In front of the Firebird, whether ordinary or mixed with gold, when encountering the wave, it was like a wisp of floating dust. It could not resist the huge wave, so it was impacted and scattered.

 Chapter 1710

    The range of each other''s arrangement is very wide. One person alone can''t stop each other. Therefore, three people also stood out outside the dragon clan.


    Almost at the same time of his attack, a raging flame suddenly burst out in the air, which made Gu Zheng look at it. The breath was similar to himself.


    Those flames condensed into a fire dragon hundreds of feet in the air. They threw themselves with open teeth and claws and rushed up directly.


    In the face of the bird composed of the same flame and the fire dragon''s attack, no one has the power to resist. When the flame goes down, it immediately empties a small piece. Even with the fire dragon''s attack, those flames are absorbed by him to support the fire dragon to continue to fight.


    Although it can only sweep a small piece at a time, its sustainability is really unmatched.


    The other two people, in front of them, were roaring a huge tornado, sweeping towards each other, and there was no grass in the place they passed.


    The other man was a wolf. He saw a long bloody sword in his hand, but he didn''t see any action. The whole man ran forward quickly, leaving a light blood road along the way, and then a red light flashed, and a huge Blood Sword appeared in front of him.


    The horizontal knife Qi emerged in the air, and the rich blood light radiated from above. It shrouded everything up and down like a substance. It quickly cut across the Firebirds in the air. All the blood gas melted away, and exploded again in the depths of the Firebirds. I don''t know how many Firebirds were scattered.


    With their four fierce blows, they were like Firebirds with thousands of troops in front of them. Suddenly, except for some lucky fish caught, the striker turned into a clean area. Even the air that was impacted and somewhat oppressed here felt much fresher.


    However, with such a fierce attack, the number of the other party still seems to be very large. After only a dozen breath, it returns to its previous appearance again, as if it was just an illusion.


    But all of them know that it is not an illusion. These Firebirds themselves are to lead the battle and consume them. They have been like this for thousands of years.


    The second group of people here are ready, but this time eight people shot at the same time, stood in the front row, and all kinds of spells were sent directly from their hands.


    These new Firebirds, under these strong attacks, have no resistance at all, and turn into a mass of ashes one after another.


    With several blows, almost all but a few people didn''t do it. They took turns to go to one side, regardless of the advance of mana. Until this time, the Firebirds in front of them didn''t know how many died, and finally became sparse. They covered the sky and the earth like before, almost covering their eyes.


    "Were there so many before?" when I saw the current ancient dispute, I couldn''t help whispering to the next Lihuan.


    "A long time ago, the number was even more than it is now, but at that time we had a large number of people and were basically very relaxed. However, since our number was only dozens of people, the number has decreased sharply, but this time, it feels 20% more than before."


    Li Le looked ahead and couldn''t help but say that she was also one of the few people who didn''t do it. After all, her spells almost didn''t play any role in this inanimate, but they were very helpful in their own treatment.


    "Twenty percent? Is it that exaggerated?" Gu Zheng couldn''t help but say, looking at the decreasing Firebirds. Under such a huge number, twenty percent was the number they destroyed at least once. The number was very large.


    "Yes, don''t you see that everyone looks different? We estimate that the strength of the other party is calculated according to the strength here, but just add one you, why does the other party increase so much." Li Le looked serious and said, because the increase in the number in front will certainly add some monsters in the back. The pressure makes everyone feel great.


    Gu Zheng looked around. If so, at the beginning, everyone was relaxed. Now his face was unknowingly full of prudence. It seemed that everyone understood some of the strange things. The only thing he didn''t understand was why he would improve so much this time. He just wanted to defeat them at one fell swoop.


    "Wow, goo"


    In the distance, Firebirds in the air were still flying all over the sky. Close to them, there was an ugly cry in the distance, which attracted Gu Zheng to see it.


    At this time, a huge double winged monster with phoenix head, dragon body and dragon claw appeared in the far side. It looked nondescript, but the hard scale armor, the invincible phoenix beak, and the body up to more than 20 feet made everyone very headache.


    This number is obviously not as exaggerated as before, but the vast number of the other party''s accomplishments is already in the early stage of Jinxian. It can be seen that the number of the other party is still overwhelming, at least thousands of them. Their wings flash and roar in the air like a meteor.


    Not only that, when they just came, dozens of huge meat balls appeared out of thin air. When they looked carefully, they found that they seemed to be golden vertical pupils, like eyes, while countless golden tentacles were flying around like demons.


    The eyes brushed together at the next moment. When they opened their eyes, the dark golden pupils sent out golden lights. They crossed the distant space. The speed was so fast that people didn''t have time to respond. They just flashed golden bands in the air and appeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    However, he had been ready for a long time. Ma suddenly threw a red spar in his hand. The spar sent out a red barrier in the air to protect the people.


    The golden light hit the top and disappeared silently. The whole shield swayed rapidly. The people inside couldn''t see the outside scenery clearly. When everyone thought they were going to be broken by the other party, they finally blocked it.


    "This time, the other party is fierce. Do you cheer up? Don''t save yourself. Be careful to eat it. Follow me." old ma put away some dark crystal stones and shouted to the people.


    As soon as his voice fell, more than a dozen people, such as the virgin, jumped up one after another and rushed directly towards each other.


    Gu Zheng saw that it was almost the strongest combat power here. Who they had no way to block on the road died in their hands. Those Firebirds and those dragons and phoenixes burst into flames after they died, floating and falling. They had dissipated before they fell on the ground.


    However, they didn''t entangle with these creatures and directly rushed into the huge pupils of their eyes.


    Gu Zheng knows that the pupil attack speed is slow, but its power is amazing. Especially the surrounding tentacles, each attack is no less than that in the later stage of Jinxian. The only disadvantage is that it can''t move. It''s like a guy who only knows this simple move, but it''s still a priority to solve it.


    If that light shines on the people, without them, even Ma Lao and his party can''t bear the second attack, and the others can be directly turned into ash and annihilation at the first time.


    Gu Zheng looked at those huge pupils with some doubts, because there was a trace of breath on the other party, and he was very familiar with it. It was the breath that belonged to the sage.


    Of course, it''s not that someone sent these people to make trouble, but there seems to be a mysterious flood force that spontaneously wants to eradicate these people. This is a sudden idea in Gu Zheng''s heart, which startled him.


    Seeing those scattered Firebirds and Dragon Phoenix monsters approaching here, Gu Zheng shook his head and left his inexplicable thoughts behind. The whole person began to rush up like others.


    The way these Firebirds attack is very simple. They only explode when they are close to you, and other attacks will not. Just pay attention. Even the golden Firebirds have only doubled their power. If they are not careful, their strength is weak, and they can really stumble.


    Now which of these people is not experienced and need not worry at all. Under the attack of the other party, they are comfortable in it. From time to time, fireworks burst around them, and the roar of dragon and Phoenix death.


    Gu Zheng also joined the battle. These monsters with dragon and Phoenix have very high defense, and their dragon claws are also very sharp. Once they are caught, people without protection will be ripped open. Even if there is magic weapon defense, they can leave deep traces on it.


    The best way is to avoid the past and not fight hard with each other at all. The only weakness of the other party is the head. The phoenix head defense is very low, but the air can also spray a hot flame. In short, for those left behind, only by seizing the right time can they find the flaw of the opposite party and kill them with one blow.


    At this time, even the lower part began to assist them in their attack. In the arrow tower, almost every ten seconds, a golden ball shook and rushed up from below, looking for the places where dragons and phoenixes gathered. Once bombarded, it turned into nothingness within a few feet.


    The following people stood on the array. Among them, a black long gun soon floated in the air. Under their control, it pierced into the air. Under each long gun, there must be a dragon and Phoenix monster directly pierced and died in the air.


    However, for Gu Zheng, these monsters are really not enough. The strength is at most in the middle or later stage of Jinxian. Even if Gu Zheng can only play the strength of Jinxian peak, it is not these small monsters that can hurt themselves.


    The handsome figure flickered in the air. At this time, a dragon and Phoenix monster of the other party stood in front of him, and the fierce dragon claws grabbed Gu Zheng head-on, trying to smash his head.


    Gu Zheng sneered, raised his head and cut directly with a sword. Under the cloud wasteland sword, the other party''s Dragon claws were no better than a piece of tofu. They were directly cut in two silently. Moreover, he leaned forward and directly chopped down on the other party.


    There was a soft "Ding".


    The hard armor was ignored by Gu Zheng. The fierce dragon and Phoenix monster was directly split in two by Gu Zheng, and its body turned into two lights in the air and fell down.


    Gu Zheng''s body did not stop at all, because there were more enemies besieging this side in the air, and even some had bombarded the shield, causing large ripples on it.


    At this time, two dragon and Phoenix monsters on his left and right sides surrounded him. The wind flashed red on the left, and a fireball only the size of an adult''s head spewed out of each other''s mouth in a series, rushing towards Gu Zheng at a high speed.


    The one on the right is even more flaming. This is a monster in the later stage of Jinxian. There is a faint red light flowing all over his body. A dragon claw shines a strong red light and grabs at Gu Zheng''s heart again. At the same time, his head is low, and the sharp beak pecks at his head.


    Just for a moment, the ancient dispute fell into a three-sided attack.


    "Be careful!"


    Li Le, who stayed far behind, inadvertently saw the danger of Gu Zheng when dealing with a small group of enemies in front of him, and couldn''t help shouting at Gu Zheng.


    To know that when they encounter this situation, the wise choice is to avoid it temporarily. After all, there are too many other parties. It is not worth getting hurt for each other, and the other party''s attack does not look so easy. Once they scratch a little, they can cause their body to be invaded into the air. That strange aura must spend some energy to prevent the other party from raging in their body.


    In this way, her strength has to be reduced. In this way, it is more difficult to deal with these massive enemies. It is easy to fall into a dead cycle and be killed by the other party. Therefore, she will be so worried.


    However, Gu Zheng was not in a hurry at all, and even turned his head to give Li Le a reassuring smile.


    Facing the fireball, Gu Zheng didn''t even mean to dodge, but the powerful monster, Gu Zheng directly stretched out one hand and grabbed it from the other''s mouth. With the other hand, he also ignored the other''s Dragon claws. Instead, he poked it into the other''s abdomen and completely ignored the other''s strengthened hard scales.


    "Poof poof"


    Those fireballs had quickly come to Gu Zheng, but a layer of light yellow light rushed out and blocked it directly, without causing any fluctuation at all.


    At this time, Gu Zheng shook his hand in the air, and a huge golden palm suddenly appeared next to the other party''s beak. When the other party hadn''t reacted, he directly grabbed the other party''s huge head, and his mouth was firmly clenched.


    The monster''s body tightened up and wanted to get rid of it, but he found that his strength was as weak as an ant. He couldn''t shake the other party''s mountain like palm at all. He simply grabbed the claw in his hand with his whole body''s strength downward, like an assassin. He suddenly looked at the defense outside Gu Zheng and quickly came to Gu Zheng''s chest.


    The huge wind pressure had made his clothes close to his chest, and he was about to tear his chest in the next second.


    But before the dragon claw touched each other''s body, it found that the ghost of the enemy in front of it disappeared in front of it. The next moment, a great force came from its head, and everything no longer existed.


    At this time, the ending of Li Le just disappeared. Between the lightning, stone and fire, Gu Zheng easily resolved the other party''s attack, and even both of them had died under his hands.


    Gu Zheng took out his sword from the monster who was spitting fireballs at him, smiled at Li Le again, and asked the other party not to come to support him, but turned his head and threw it out at other places.


    Now it seems that on the whole battlefield, Ma Lao over there has broken nearly ten eyes in a short time. The flying tentacles over there are like dark clouds. You can only see light spots swimming in them. After a while, you can see a dazzling light burst from it, reducing the concentration of dark clouds.


    On the other hand, the party was struggling. In the face of a sudden surge of enemies, it was obvious that they were not prepared mentally. For a time, they were in a bit of a mess. Some even ate the life-saving pill in their hands.


    Gu Zheng saw that the whole person was not testing each other''s strangeness, and began to rush towards themselves at high speed.


    Next, Gu Zhengzhen started the real killing mode. No matter who the enemy is, he can''t stop it.


    A man was dealing with two dragon and Phoenix monsters. Suddenly, a red dragon and Phoenix monster appeared behind him and attacked him directly behind him, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    When he found the difference, it was too late. He had to bite his teeth and prepare to bear the blow of the other party. He broke away from the battle first.


    But at this time, a figure came from a distance like a whirlwind, but the next moment, with the golden light in the other party''s hands, he swept around. Within a dozen feet, all the enemies swept away, which stunned him.


    "Thank you!"


    The man looked at Gu Zheng and said with shock.


    "Come on, be careful next time. By the way, give you this thing to protect yourself in case of danger."


    Gu Zheng only left this sentence, and then threw out a small clothes space defense magic weapon, directly rushed to another place where the enemy gathered again, as if tirelessly, ran back and forth on the whole battlefield, and noticed where others were in danger, they would rescue in time.


    With his help, everyone was in danger next, and felt that the more they played, the more relaxed they felt. However, the number of the other party decreased rapidly, so that everyone could feel that this seemingly fierce attack was beaten back by a person here.


    The heroic posture of the ancient struggle almost made everyone look sideways. At the back, everyone was a little relaxed. Basically, they looked at each other''s uninhabited territory and swept away those threatening enemies, as if adults bullied children, which was not above the same level at all.


    You should know that these guys, who even have a headache for old ma, are like toys in his hands. It''s really surprising to everyone, but they are more useful in their hearts. After all, it''s easy for them to have such a powerful person.


    "Gu Zheng, you are really powerful. Old ma, they would rather deal with those eye monsters than deal with them. Their scales are too hard. Your weapons are like cutting vegetables. They are really powerful."


    Here, Gu Zheng returned to the shield and wanted to take a breath and rest. Now there is almost no danger outside. He can definitely eliminate it in a short time. He killed at least 70% alone. Li Le came close here and sincerely praised him.


    "Hehe, you also lack a good weapon, otherwise it would not be so difficult." Gu Zheng certainly knows why they are embarrassed. The main reason is the lack of magic weapons and weapons.


    "Let me treat you!"


    Li Le couldn''t help saying that a green light in his hand sprinkled from his palm, like a firefly, around Gu Zheng and fell on him, which made him feel cool, and the slight fatigue of his body was swept away.


    "Thanks, I''m much better, let me help them!" Gu Zheng looked at each other magically. The use of this power is obviously different from now. It''s obviously a lost spell. Of course, it may also be unique to each other''s race. In short, now he has no fatigue and can stop completely.


    However, the voice of the ancient dispute has not yet fallen.


    There was a sudden earthquake in the town behind him. In the middle of the once star platform, a large black pit hundreds of feet suddenly appeared, and it was like a flame rain in the sky.


    Such a vision surprised everyone.

 Chapter 1711

    Even Gu Zheng''s figure suddenly stopped in place and looked into the air and behind him.


    At this time, the big dark hole behind him could not see what was below, but a trace of evil black gas came out from below, and there was a rumbling sound below, as if something was about to rush out from below.


    The meteor shower in the sky dropped hundreds of meteors and stopped falling. The hundreds of meteorites did not fall here, but fell not far from the town. There was nothing there, and I didn''t know why they fell there.


    "I don''t know, it''s never been like this before!" Li Le looked into Gu Zheng''s eyes and said in some panic.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other side at a loss, not only him, but also others. He also understood that what the other party said was true, and there were signs of danger in his heart. It seems that this time things are different from the past.


    I don''t know whether it''s my own reason or the change that happened here.


    "Boom, boom"


    Those meteorite sized things finally fell down, shook, and the whole ground began to shake. Even the whole ground began to crack. The first thing to bear the brunt was in the city. The ground printed with array was also cracked by great force and lost its function in an instant.


    And they didn''t know what was falling down there. They explored towards the other side, but they couldn''t feel anything.


    You know, with the meteorite falling, the burning clouds disappeared from the air. This is also the first time.


    Like everything, it turned into meteorites falling down.


    However, before they sent someone to check there, there was a roar of wild animals in the black hole behind them, and the ground shook strongly again.


    Finally, the remaining arrow towers could not bear the continuous vibration, and finally began to collapse one by one. Some of the people inside flew out with gray heads and faces and looked at the back in surprise.


    But at this time, almost all the dragon and Phoenix monsters outside have been eliminated, and only a few sporadic Firebirds are still scattered. If it were not for the ancient struggle, at least more than half of them are raging outside, involving their attention. At this time, they gather one after another and look towards the middle of the town.


    In addition to some sporadic buildings on the edge of the whole town, all the others disappeared under the black hole. Even the array disappeared at the moment when the black hole came out. It can be said that their last habitat was destroyed.


    What''s more, this unknown creature coming out gave them a deep pressure, as if something terrible came out from below.


    When the crowd looked down, a large area of black fog came out. At the same time, layers of cracks spread rapidly on the surrounding land, and quickly surpassed their position.


    "Everybody hurry to step back, be careful!" Gu Zheng shouted at the crowd as soon as his face changed, and then stepped back quickly.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was so dignified, they thought that he had suffered a lot before, and maybe they found something wrong, so they quickly followed him and flew to the back.


    Soon, they followed Gu Zheng to a further place, and even felt the breath of old ma fighting not far behind. At this time, there were still many ghost eyes left, but they were entangled by old ma. They had to wait for a general meeting to eliminate one.


    "Be careful. The other party looks very powerful. Let''s kill the ghost eyes in the back first." Gu Zheng looked at the vibration under the ground and said to the people immediately.


    In this situation, no matter what happens, when there are strong enemies, we must not be attacked behind our backs. Otherwise, the situation on our side is definitely not optimistic.


    Others also know that when Gu Zheng''s voice falls, several strong people with strong cultivation follow Gu Zheng and rush towards the ghost eye to support old ma.


    The rest of the people are worried and look at the front, guard against unknown enemies, and can''t let others disturb them.


    Facing the arrival of Gu Zheng, old ma is very welcome. Even if he doesn''t come, old Ma will send someone to invite Gu Zheng. The other party''s strong strength seems to be similar to them, but with the blessing of the divine soldiers in the other party''s hands, I seem to have very high combat skills, which is different from them.


    Otherwise, the other party''s real Jinxian will think that the other party is advanced.


    When Gu Zheng came here, he didn''t break in directly, but let them go first. Instead, he carefully observed the attack speed trajectory of the other party. Even if he knew a little, he''d better be careful.


    The horse hair there did not urge, but increased the attack on the ghost eye. In this short time, they found a good opportunity for a ghost eye, directly opened its pupils, directly lost its life and turned into astigmatism.


    Gu Zheng felt almost, and the vibration behind him became more and more intense. The whole man held the yunhuang sword and rushed directly into a ghost eye next to him. At this time, a light just shot out of his eyes and exploded the golden silk in the air, as if heaven and women scattered flowers, enveloping the surrounding air, and only a small gap in the middle can hide.


    In fact, all around the ghost eye are this golden light, which makes them tired of avoiding. In addition, the other party''s tentacles are waving and attacking. Except that the old horse driver first attacked the other party and died a lot, the rest can only rely on the opportunity, so the progress is much slower.


    If Gu Zheng''s accomplishments have not been promoted, his previous state is also a headache in the face of such a dense and powerful attack. Maybe he is a little better than Ma Lao at most, but it is still limited.


    But now, even if Gu Zheng can only give full play to Jinxian''s strength, it is simply not the ghost eyes in the later stage of Jinxian who can deal with it. Even Gu Zheng is willing to kill all the old ma alone.


    Of course, this kind of idea is only filtered through Gu Zheng''s brain, and he won''t do such shameless things at all.


    Now the whole person has taken the opportunity to fly up and quickly approach the ghost eye in front of him through the narrow gap.


    However, halfway through the journey, I found that dense tentacles roared from around, interwoven into a huge palm in the air, and photographed it directly from the air towards Gu Zheng.


    "Is there nothing wrong with the ancient dispute? Is it a little dangerous to rush up alone when no one is involved?"


    On the other side, someone looked at Gu Zheng''s recklessness and asked with some worry.


    "Since the other party is so confident, there may be miracles, we''d better hurry up and get rid of these demons. We should know the changes that happen later. I''m afraid there will be more powerful enemies. We hurry up." old ma glanced at the sky and said immediately.


    Looking at each other like that, it is a very confident scene. Thinking of each other''s previous strength, I''m afraid these ghost eyes can''t hurt each other at all.


    "Open it for me!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the palm of a dark cloud and shouted angrily. The yunhuang sword in his hand moved forward, and a golden sword light of more than ten feet appeared in front of him and rushed up.


    Under the impact of the sword light, the above suddenly burst a very huge gap in the air, and countless tentacles fell from the sky.


    Gu Zheng took the opportunity to rush up. Looking at the huge pupil not far away, Gu Zheng sneered. Looking at more hands gathered in front of him, his body didn''t rush in and passed.


    Instead, he pointed in front of him. Two palm sized red and blue lights came out of yunhuang sword, like two small fish, and rushed towards the eyes in front of him.


    On the road, those big and small tentacles intercepted these two lights one after another, but they couldn''t test the edge at all, and the beholder could only watch. For it, two attacks like a grain of sand rushed into its center.


    "Bang" two violent explosions exploded in the center.


    In such a huge explosion, the whole eye monster was split in an instant, and even several nearby eye monsters around were affected. Their whole body swayed back and forth in the air, and old ma took the opportunity to rush up. After a few breaths, the two ghost eyes also exploded in the air.


    Gu Zheng glanced around, and then rushed to several other eye monsters. In her eyes, they were like targets that couldn''t move. They were very stupid, that is, bullying old ma people who didn''t have anything. There was only one end to him.


    Die!


    Gu Zheng doesn''t even need to be close to them. As long as he is within a certain distance from each other, there will be two rays of light. As long as he takes a little breath or two, the doomed eye monster will come to a worse end than the one in front.


    Mr. Ma also found that following Gu Zheng seemed to be more relaxed. Only a few people pestered those eye monsters, and the rest followed Gu Zheng. When the eye monsters around him were affected, they rushed up and took at least one away.


    Almost half a cup of tea didn''t work. There were only a few eye monsters around. Gu Zheng stopped and let them go up and soon killed all the remaining eye monsters.


    "I''m so happy, Gu Zheng. What''s the origin of the long sword in your hand? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Although the town has been destroyed and the enemy in the latent position has not appeared, he still can''t stop his happiness and can''t help asking Gu Zheng.


    "I got this sword by chance. Its real name is yunhuang sword. It comes from a sleeping place and its power is really amazing."


    Gu Zheng looked at the cloud wasteland in his hand and smiled. After he owned it, his strength soared by more than 30%. More importantly, in the face of some equal enemies, he also had something to take out. He didn''t have to fight with the enemy with weapons that didn''t meet his identity before.


    "It''s more than amazing. In terms of attack, it feels no less than some congenital Lingbao." Mao Zhengyu, who retreated next to him, looked at Gu Zheng with envy. Although he was good, he was ashamed to take it out compared with him. When he heard Gu Zheng say so, he said immediately.


    "It''s very bad. If it''s a congenital treasure, it''s even more powerful." Gu Zheng shook his head and didn''t feel proud of his performance. After all, these monsters are too weak, not to mention it''s a congenital treasure. If it''s a weapon, he can''t believe it at all.


    After all, congenital treasure focuses on one aspect. It can be said that he has achieved the ultimate. He has several pieces in his hand. Of course, he understands the power of them.


    While they were talking, the beholders behind them were all eliminated, and now there are deep cracks everywhere on the ground, and even many places have been raised.


    Such a huge vision is like a huge underground creature rising from below. The breath revealed from the crack in the ground makes everyone feel a little frightened.


    "Old ma, what shall we do next?" the Lile group flew from a distance and asked old ma.


    "Since this place has been completely destroyed, let''s leave first and find another place to settle down. Before this unknown thing comes out, let''s leave quickly."


    Old ma looked at the tired people. After such a short and intensive battle, most people consumed more than half, and immediately said.


    The people did not object, because it was obviously unwise to stay here at this time. Gu Zheng had no other opinions and was ready to leave here with the other party.


    Because at this time, Gu Zheng had found a slight change in his body. He had swallowed the slowly volatilizing medicine. At this time, he suddenly accelerated, just like the shackles outside his body were opened. If it continued like this, he could recover 70% of his accomplishments in half a day at most. At that time, he was more confident in his heart.


    But at this time, red figures came from the outside and surrounded them in a semi oval shape.


    Looking closer, those figures were unexpectedly red humans, holding ancient weapons in their hands and surrounded by them expressionless.


    "How could it be? Isn''t that an Yu?" looking at the other side blocking the way forward, he couldn''t help looking at it more. A man was suddenly surprised.


    "Am I right? How did they die? Hu lie appeared there."


    "I clearly remember that Yurou has died in front of me and now appears again?"


    The crowd began to make noise, because they actually saw their former partners. Although they had died for many years, they could not forget their faces.


    "Don''t quarrel. It''s so vicious here that even the dead people don''t let go. They have been manipulated by each other and are no longer our companions and relatives. If you don''t want to accompany them, you''ll leave immediately." old ma shouted like a thunder, which surprised everyone.


    In fact, everyone was just surprised to see how the dead people also had emotions. There was a strange red all over them. With godless eyes, they had a bright heart for a long time. As soon as they heard Ma Lao speak, they immediately followed him away from another direction.


    "Roar"


    At this time, a huge roar came from the depths of the earth. The sound poured into everyone''s ears and made everyone''s face change greatly. Because a powerful momentum rushed from below, everyone trembled at the touch.


    That''s the breath of Da Luo. Why don''t people fear.


    "Get out of here quickly." boss Ma roared and flew out at top speed.


    They were not stupid. They accelerated at almost the same time and followed the horse to the other side. It didn''t matter where they went. The important thing was to leave here first.


    "Wow"


    With the trembling sound of the whole earth, a huge body with a size of thousands of feet rose from below. Just the vigorous wind made everyone''s body unstable in the air.


    "What the hell is that!"


    Gu Zheng was also running at the same time. When he heard this, he looked back and was surprised.


    Because on the huge figure, there are nine snake heads, hundreds of feet long, standing in the air like huge peaks, especially those red eyes, looking at them coldly, with the throughput of snake letters in their mouth, like an assassin hidden in the dark, who can launch a fatal attack at any time.


    The huge pressure was on the people. Even though it was far enough away from there at this time, it still felt that the Hydra could catch up with them as long as it moved gently.


    In fact, they thought well. The giant snake moved gently underground, and the whole body ran up. The huge tail was pulled out of the pit below. The next moment it appeared not far behind them. Among the nine heads, each mouth lit up with different colors, and it seemed that it was about to fall and attack violently.


    The old friends behind them also rushed towards this side at this time, but the other party''s route did gradually fly out, as if they wanted to block their escape route.


    The faces of the people showed a look of despair, because they knew that once the attack of the giant snake fell, at least most of them would die.


    And the strength of the other party is almost desperate. How can such a powerful monster appear? He doesn''t even have the courage to resist.


    However, at this time, some people still look at Mr. Ma and don''t know what to do next. To their disappointment, Mr. Ma also looks a little dejected at this time and whispers something in his mouth, which makes them a little disappointed.


    But Gu Zheng listened carefully. The other party was saying that the deadline had come and the punishment was coming. He couldn''t understand his own words.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    At this time, a head suddenly lowered its head, and a huge black light ball spit out from its mouth, which is the size of a large house.


    Before it could fall, a huge wind pressure rushed down with the stench. Just in this way, some people were confused in their eyes. Their body swayed in the air and was about to fall.


    In the face of such a blow, everyone''s face changed. Because the other party''s speed was so fast, they couldn''t even escape now. They had to watch it land.


    But just then, a figure suddenly flew up from the crowd and rushed towards the black ball above his head.


    Some people looked at the figure and suddenly looked forward to it, hoping that he could create a miracle, but they knew that even if the other party was strong and faced with the giant snake, it was just death and no life.


    Gu Zheng never believed in miracles, because he only believed in himself and pinned himself on ethereal things, and he couldn''t do it.


    Gu Zheng went up to the top, and a layer of yellow light came out of him at a high speed, directly forming a huge barrier in the middle of the air. At this time, the black ball had fallen.


    "Boom"


    A deafening explosion roared up in the air. People at the bottom covered their ears to block the huge sound, and looked up in surprise.


    The powerful black ball was blocked by him.


    "Hurry up and I''ll stop the giant snake."


    A roar came from above, and at the same time, a light flew towards the top speed. It seemed that it wanted to drag the other party, because a black ball fell from above.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and don''t live up to his kindness!"


    Old ma took a deep look at it and shouted at the people.


    This made the people wake up and accelerated with complex eyes. While there was no encirclement around, with the roar above their heads, they flew to the far side at top speed.


    And these red figures also left here with them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Gu Zheng and the giant snake were left in this place.

 Chapter 1712

    "Boom, boom"


    With several loud noises, a figure fell down from the air at a high speed. However, when it was about to get close to the ground, the figure controlled his figure, turned into an arc and flew up from another direction.


    "You damn beast, are you very proud? You regret it sometimes."


    Gu Zheng''s body suddenly stopped in the air, and then found that he retreated backward, and a red light column flashed from his position just now.


    The other side saw a series of black balls that couldn''t hurt the other side and wanted to eat him raw.


    Feel that the body''s efficacy is playing more and more quickly, and the immortal Qi is constantly pouring out from all parts of the body, and it is still strengthening. Gu Zheng looks at each other with gnashing teeth.


    At this time, the strength used by Gu Zheng can reach 70%. The more backward it is to restore a little strength, the longer it will take, but for now, it is enough.


    This huge beast doesn''t even have its own spirit boat. It can only simply instinctively. Of course, all these are more than enough to deal with the old horses. Even with its body, it can crush them to death.


    They estimated that even the defense of the giant snake could not be broken. If there was no ancient struggle, all waiting for them was death.


    The nine tongues flickered back and forth in the air. At the same time, the tongue in the mouth was like a red light column, whizzing back and forth in the air. Gu Zheng was like a fly, dodging flexibly in the air.


    However, the other party is very fast. Gu Zheng originally wanted to let the other party taste his power. Unfortunately, he can''t stay for a little time, otherwise he must be caught by the other party.


    For a whole cup of tea, the tireless nine heads stopped. Looking at the ancient dispute still intact below, they looked puzzled. They didn''t know why they couldn''t hit each other all the time.


    However, he was not entangled with Gu Zheng. His nine heads looked around for a while, and finally stopped in the direction of Ma Lao and their escape. Then his whole body moved towards that side, and he completely ignored Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng thought the other party was playing tricks. He didn''t want to chase old ma and them.


    Without a word, Gu Zheng flew up, and the yunhuang sword in his hand was directly thrown out by himself. During the high-speed flight, countless sword shadows emerged from the sword body, and thousands of golden sword shadows were closely connected. At high speed, a golden giant curtain was formed in front of the giant snake to block its way.


    A loud bang!


    The front four heads leaned forward instantly hit it, while the back two did not react. They also hit it. The huge golden curtain ripples continued to rise, but successfully blocked the giant snake''s footsteps.


    And Gu Zheng''s figure also quickly came to the back of the light curtain and looked at the roaring giant snake with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "If you don''t trouble me, I''ll trouble you."


    Gu Zheng clapped his hands, and the huge screen in front of him immediately changed dramatically.


    Under the command of Gu Zheng, all the sword blades were facing the giant snake in front of him. The original golden curtain was also transformed into a sky sword array, with thousands of swords standing like thousands of troops and horses against the giant snake.


    A strong killing momentum suddenly rose in the air, making the giant snake''s body twist uneasily. The pupils of nine pairs of eyes looked at Gu Zheng like the tip of a needle. It felt an inexplicable danger from him.


    Just a few breaths, its nine heads roared wildly. It seemed that there was only its huge roar in the whole world. At the same time, his head brushed his mouth in the air, a smelly black wind came out of his mouth, and a large number of Black Ghosts rushed towards Gu Zheng from all directions in the air.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s attack and didn''t care at all. He moved his hand slightly. In the sword array in front of him, Jin Guangda was prosperous and rushed towards the giant snake in front of him.


    The golden and black torrents immediately handed over in the air. The golden light was torn, and the black gang wind continued to rush towards the opposite side.


    It''s just that the range of the black gang wind is so large that even if ten thousand swords are fired at the same time, it only tears one tenth of the other party''s range, and the rest have rushed towards Gu Zheng with a startling roar.


    A touch of yellow light stood up again from Gu Zheng, and did not dodge. He let the other party''s black evil spirit surround him. Countless stone mills, like gravel, constantly impacted in the black wind, one after another hit the shield, making a "bang" sound.


    There are light ripples flashing on it, but it can''t do anything about the characters in it.


    Among the other ten thousand swords, each golden light can submerge into each other''s body. In the blink of an eye, it is in the main trunk, but the damage is very little. Even a full Zhang long sword light is equivalent to breaking the skin.


    Gu Zheng frowned. He saw the golden light slowly gathering in the air. Soon, nine hundred feet of golden sword light emitted a sharp breath in the air, which made nine people who didn''t care about their heads and eyes stare at it for a moment, and they felt a thick danger from there.


    The condensed sword light turned into golden lights and rushed at nine heads at a high speed.


    The nine huge heads condensed into black light again from the air. Soon, the black liquid like poison fell from the air, like a light rain, almost blocking all the ways above.


    Looking at the highly corrosive black liquid, the nine sword light did not choose hard resistance. Under the control of Gu Zheng, they dodged one after another, looking for a gap and constantly approaching each other.


    After only a dozen more breaths, the nine sword light broke through and reached the other party''s sky. As soon as the golden light came out, the speed rose again and rushed towards the other party''s eyes.


    "Poof poof"


    The nine water sprays burst in the air one by one. Even if the other party tried to avoid it, under the precise control of Gu Zheng, they still became blind under each head.


    "Ouch"


    A sharp and painful sound howled wildly from its nine heads, accompanied by a large amount of blood falling from it and falling on the ground, corroding huge pits of different sizes.


    The fierce light in Gu Zheng''s eyes flashed, and the whole body flew ahead at a high speed. Those vigorous winds outside couldn''t keep his pace at all. The whole person appeared under the head of a giant snake at a high speed.


    "Die!"


    Gu Zheng raised the yunhuang sword in his hand, gave a loud shout, and then waved it heavily towards the bottom. A huge sword shadow suddenly appeared from the top of his head, as if it were yunhuang sword itself, and cut it hard towards the other party''s neck.


    to be sonorous!


    There was a loud roar of gold and iron. At the same time, an evil wind came. The next moment, the figure of Gu Zheng floated out behind and flashed through the other party''s head.


    Looking at a clearly visible white trace on each other''s neck, but he can''t break each other''s outer scales at all. It''s too far from Gu Zheng''s idea of cutting off each other''s head.


    Unexpectedly, the other party still had this move. He saw it very clearly. At the moment when the sword shadow fell, the scales close to him stood up one after another. There was a black light shining on it. The defense seemed to have increased ten times, blocking the sword shadow from the outside.


    Before, those sword lights could not hurt it and could not be used at all. It was really beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation to come here at the critical moment.


    The remaining eyes of the giant snake gave Gu Zheng a cruel look, and then did something unexpected. The other party ran away quickly towards the other side, and seemed to forget to chase and kill Ma Lao them.


    Gu Zheng hesitated for a moment, but the whole person still hurried to catch up. If the giant snake is not solved, it is likely that he will go to find old ma and them. When it is hard to deal with him, he will not kill it and wait.


    Although the giant snake has a huge body, it is indeed very flexible and fast. There is no obstacle here. Even if it runs for a distance first, Gu Zheng can see each other''s body at a glance.


    While chasing the pursuer, Gu Zheng began to pinch the Jue slowly. Golden runes kept coming out of his hands and falling into the cloud wasteland sword next to him.


    Every time one falls into the sword, a golden vortex will appear on the sword body, and a trace of golden clouds will continue to emerge from it, flowing around the sword body.


    This time, the ancient struggle wants to completely kill the other party here, so try your best to prepare for one strike to defeat the enemy.


    Wait until the sword body has been covered with dense golden fog and has been hanging behind to exert pressure on the other party. Only then can the body speed up and approach the other party.


    At the same time, a golden light crossed an arc and went straight to the nine ferocious snake heads.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath, his body shape crossed the giant snake and suddenly stopped. A gourd was thrown out by him in an instant. It was spinning in the air. A vast breath spread from above and recklessly around. It was the momentum of congenital Lingbao.


    As Gu Zheng thought, the giant snake was scared in the air by this momentum. Even the gourd was not as big as his scale, but all the remaining eyes were still full of fear. Looking at the little gourd was like seeing something terrible.


    At this time, above the head of the giant snake, the body of the yunhuang sword that had arrived suddenly flashed golden light. With the sound of thunder, a golden cloud spread from the extreme speed, shrouding everything around and dyeing it into gold.


    At the same time, nine golden whirlpools appeared in the air and whirled wildly. In one of them, a golden sword shadow twice as big as before slowly emerged from the inside towards the bottom. Around it, there were light golden whirlwinds constantly around, making a roar like lightning.


    The giant snake looked up and finally showed a look of despair in his eyes, but at this time, he had been locked by the air machine and the surrounding space had been locked. He couldn''t escape at all. He couldn''t escape if he wanted to escape, but he had to fight hard.


    Its body moved rapidly, and a large amount of black gas kept coming out of its body. All its scales and armor turned out one by one, like a hedgehog, and its heads crossed together one after another. Finally, it buried its head in the air and rolled up its hardest body outside.


    At this time, the nine long swords had completely fallen from the vortex, an amazing wind spread around, and the golden light in the sky fell down with endless clouds.


    The whole sky was like nine suns setting down, and the giant snake''s huge body shook uncontrollably in front of it again, and the body surface was shrouded in black fog, ready to carry this earth shaking blow.


    "Fall!"


    Gu Zheng put away the gourd again and stood in the distance. When he saw the other party''s dying struggle, he gave a cold hum.


    Nine golden lights flashed in the sky. The next moment they all disappeared into the giant snakes below. The whole air became silent. Even the golden clouds in the sky dissipated at the same time. There was no frightening wind roar in the air. Everything calmed down.


    However, such a silent scene lasted less than three seconds. Around the black snake, countless golden lights leaked out from the gap, and the explosion was louder than before.


    The huge snake demon was blown apart, and countless houses of blood and flesh burst from it, jumping out in all directions.


    What makes Gu Zheng feel strange is that those meat pieces still flowing with blood in the air have not fallen to the ground, but have mysteriously disappeared from the air.


    Originally, it was like the scene of mountain collapse. After only a moment, the whole giant snake disappeared without a trace, and all traces about him disappeared, as if it had never been in the future.


    Gu Zheng looked around, but he didn''t find any difference. However, when the other party disappeared, he did feel a trace of different power. It seemed that the giant snake disappeared in a short moment after thousands of years.


    Anyway, the giant snake has been eliminated. Gu Zheng tries to identify the direction. The whole person goes back towards the road when he came, and soon comes to the once town.


    At this time, of course, there was no one inside. The big dark hole still remained in the center, and the gloomy breath still came out from below, dispelling the idea of Gu Zheng who wanted to go down and explore.


    There was a mess within a thousand miles. Gu Zheng glanced and the whole man fell down.


    One of the houses was lucky enough to stand on a separate piece of land without any damage. Of course, he went directly into it. After simply arranging the next layer of boundary, Gu Zheng swallowed a pill again. He also fed a pill to the kitten and began to recuperate again.


    Because of the previous war, I used 90% of the previous efficacy directly, and only when I fully recovered my cultivation can I be more confident, no matter what I met.


    After leaving the town, Gu Zheng found that the bondage of the world to himself had been greatly reduced. He didn''t know why. At least the pill he swallowed could play 80% of the medicine, and the remaining 20% still played a role in his body like turtle speed.


    This is the conclusion drawn by Gu Zheng in his heart half a month later. He has recovered 90% of his accomplishments. Although he has some regrets, he can''t completely recover if he knows how to go on.


    After coming out, there was not much change around. Gu Zheng''s figure rose directly into the sky and flew out towards the place where he came in.


    At this time, he wanted to see if he could rush into the top and leave here from the original road. Although the pill seemed to have a bad effect on the kitten, at least he recovered his spirit. There should be no problem escorting him out.


    He kept flying up, and soon became like an ant below. Until ten thousand feet later, Gu Zheng found something wrong. Although he was flying forward, he couldn''t feel any change in his distance from the sky. Even looking down, he saw the same scene below.


    It was as if he were standing still, but Gu Zheng could feel the wind and the flow around him.


    Looking at the kitten, it was originally closed. It also looked at Gu Zheng in confusion. It seemed that it didn''t know why.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng regretfully fell down again, but on the way, Gu Zheng''s face changed, because the face below changed again.


    The original huge black hole has disappeared, and the surrounding area has become a Loess Plateau. A gust of wind blows and sets off the Loess all over the sky. There is no trace of buildings around.


    It''s only a long time. Gu Zheng feels that it''s only a fragrant time, but he''s given a change like the vicissitudes of life.


    "Get out of here."


    At this time, the kitten on the shoulder suddenly spoke again, and then the whole breath withered again, paralyzed on Gu Zheng''s shoulder.


    Gu Zheng was so surprised that he immediately took out a pill and fed it to the kitten, but the effect this time was worse. The kitten waved his paw and waved his hand at him. The whole person was like running water and stuck it on Gu Zheng''s shoulder.


    It''s also a relief to see that the kitten is OK. In fact, I don''t need to be urged by the other party. I also notice some differences here. I must try to leave here, but I still have some warmth in my heart.


    Usually, kittens have some high and cold. In fact, they also care about themselves. Otherwise, they won''t remind themselves one after another.


    Looking around, there was yellow sand all over the sky. I felt like I came to a desert. Gu Zheng thought for a moment and flew there in the direction of old ma.


    As a result, just before flying long, I saw some red figures on the ground, but only the appearance of human shape, no face, wandering aimlessly on the ground.


    In the sky, some scattered Firebirds also gallop and fly, which is more like patrolling something.


    Gu Zheng hid his body shape, didn''t let them find himself, and looked around curiously. Is this the reason why they came not far away, but these creatures are very weak, and even the strength of the shadow below is only an immortal period. It''s impossible to hurt them. Maybe there are some places he didn''t notice.


    While moving forward, I searched to see if I could find others. Although I didn''t think it was very possible, I didn''t have a clue here. It''s better to walk and watch. It''s better than wandering around.


    In this way, we moved forward leisurely for seven days, and finally there was a slight change.


    On a small hill in the distance, at this time, the air is densely surrounded by Firebirds, and even many dragon and Phoenix monsters have been seen before. The sound of fighting continues to ring inside. At the same time, the encirclement moves slowly towards the distance, just like the people inside fight and retreat.


    However, Gu Zheng can perceive two of them. In fact, it doesn''t matter. It''s just that they have a large number of each other. They are brave enough to block them. It''s a little difficult to break through.


    Just as Gu Zheng was preparing to fight, there was a sudden sound of vibration outside, and the whole ground trembled. In the north of the hill, two were three feet tall, with white and smooth skin all over. No one had any clothes. They were naked and could not see men and women. They ran here like two giants of stone statues.


    Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at each other. Perhaps this is why they feel dangerous. The two golden immortal peaks that seem to have strong defense are really a headache for them.

 Chapter 1713

    At this time, the two people surrounded were not others, but the dragon family, Longtian, and the wind family woman, Fengyu, who wanted to tell Gu Zheng to leave here quickly.


    They joined hands and fought and retreated. It would have taken a little time to get to the place where they left, and they could definitely get rid of them.


    But after feeling the vibration below, his face also changed and looked at each other. The Dragon sky said with a bitter face.


    "It seems that we have some bad luck and have to go back."


    There is no fear in the tone. Even they can''t be the opponent of each other, because the other party has reached the limit in Jinxian period and is invulnerable, unless there are magic weapons.


    Otherwise, in the face of them, they can only be beaten passively. It''s too difficult.


    "Hey, there''s no way. We haven''t found the Phoenix main hall at all. It seems that we can only bury here with the Lord." Na Fengyu said regretfully.


    Who can make the wind family and the dragon family know the Lord together.


    No matter what they say, they are still resisting and moving quickly regardless of consumption to see if they can escape. After all, they can''t come out again.


    Even this time, it will also consume the greatest strength of the Lord. It is not easy to supplement here, and it also consumes the last two treasures.


    But there was still some distance from the place they wanted to leave. The vibration was getting closer and closer, almost all around them, slowing down their actions, and allowing these monsters to squeeze in front of themselves.


    But at this time, the air outside suddenly shook, and all the enemies above their heads flew out, leaving them a little confused and wondering what happened.


    At this time, two huge explosions attracted their eyes. Not far in front of them, the two familiar white bodies fell into pieces and fell on the surrounding sand.


    At the same time, a familiar figure appeared in front of them, surprised them, and then his face showed a trace of joy.


    "Gu Zheng, we thought you were dead." Feng Yu saw Gu Zheng''s body and the bodies of the enemies around him. Obviously, he knew who saved them.


    At first, everyone thought he died with the giant snake, otherwise he wouldn''t show up for so long.


    "I just suffered a serious injury and looked for a place to heal. I didn''t come out until this time. I don''t know how long it was." Gu Zheng shook his head and fell down from the air and came to them.


    "It has been 200000 years since we fled the town. In fact, there are monsters everywhere in this place and this stone giant. Once found by those monsters, they will come from nearby. For us, it is an invincible battle, but for you, even the giant snake has been killed by you. This really can''t stop your sword." Long Tian looked at the weapon in Gu Zheng''s hand and said with some envy.


    "For such a long time, I thought it would take a few days. What about the rest? Where''s old ma?" Gu Zheng was really surprised. If he remembered correctly, he should have gone up to try to leave here. It''s too exaggerated. No wonder the town is gone.


    "The others were lost. Ma Lao disappeared on the way, and then the whole team was divided into several teams. Now there are only two people with us. We are temporarily underground. Only in this way can we avoid each other''s exploration. We have to change places from time to time, or the other party can find them sooner or later." Feng Yu explained aloud.


    "By way, do you know how to leave here? You wanted me to leave before." Gu Zheng didn''t want to go to their temporary residence, but asked.


    You know, at the beginning, they admonished themselves. It seems that they know a little different, especially the identity of the other party. You know, this is a battlefield where dragon and Phoenix fought at the beginning.


    "We know that, but now it''s a little difficult," said the dragon.


    "In a place, there should be a man with strong cultivation alive. There is an exit to leave here, but the exit has no energy and can''t transmit people." Feng Yu said as soon as his voice fell.


    "Yes, we also want to go out, so we have been looking for opportunities. There is a wind hall outside. There must be wind liquid in it. In fact, it is a kind of spiritual stone they eat. It is usually stored in red crystal stone and will be opened when necessary. The liquid stored in it is the key to leave here. Nothing else can activate the portal." long Tian nodded and said immediately.


    There is no danger around now. Besides, there are ancient disputes, and they are not afraid of how many they come. Therefore, they are not in a hurry, not to mention their purpose.


    "Although the place is safe, there is absolutely no wind liquid, otherwise we would have left and wouldn''t have risked it." Feng Yu said with a wry smile.


    "Feng Ye? Haven''t you found it yet?" Gu Zheng thought for a moment. He had never heard of it. He looked at them and asked.


    "When we came out, there were a large number of people here at that time, and there were few monsters. We could go out from time to time. Since the last town, we were trapped inside, and there were all those monsters outside. So at present, there was no news at all. We just knew that the wind hall was definitely here, but after the time confusion, we guessed that it could only be revealed here occasionally ¡£¡±


    Gu Zheng listened to the other party''s explanation. His heart was big. This ghost place can be chaotic even in time. I really don''t know why it still exists here.


    "I have an induction stone here, which can guide you to leave here and hide in a broken space. If you are tired of looking for it, you can go there to rest. At least the aura there is the same as that outside, which will help you recover your accomplishments and save a lot of time." the long Tian took out a blue hexagonal spar in his hand, handed it over and continued.


    "If you can find it, crush this crystal stone, and I can feel it. Then I will go back there with those who can take it and see if I have a chance to leave."


    "OK, I''ll let you know if I find it at that time." Gu Zheng took a look and knew how to use it. Then he put it away and said, and then said goodbye to them.


    "Time is pressing. I''ll leave here first. I have some pills here. Take them. How much can I help you?"


    Gu Zheng was not stingy. He took out a few bottles of pills and handed them over.


    "Thanks, I feel a breath from you. It seems that there is the blood of our wind family. I have a pure wind fruit here, which is a very precious fruit of our wind family. Eating it can improve some accomplishments and enhance the success rate of nirvana. For impure blood, it can greatly strengthen its blood and even approach us infinitely. Have a chance to try it £¡¡±


    The Phoenix jade took the medicine bottle, and her eyes inadvertently skipped Gu Zheng''s right wrist. With a slight pause, she magically appeared a pink fruit, only the size of her thumb, but it was surrounded by a trace of powder fog, and a fragrance came out from it. It seemed that it was not an ordinary product.


    Gu Zheng didn''t refuse either. He wanted to leave it to the birds to eat in the future to see if he could evolve more. He took out a small box and put it in. In this way, the quality of the fruit can be locked and will not be reduced due to the passage of time.


    After saying goodbye to the other party, Gu Zheng probably knew what to do, but first he had to go to a place and find a person. Maybe he could know what happened here.


    "Are you sure there''s no problem?"


    Looking at Gu Zheng far away from here, the Dragon sky suddenly said.


    "Once that thing is swallowed, I will have a way to occupy the magpie''s nest, and I can take you out of here, no matter where it is!" Feng Yu''s eyes twinkled with wonderful eyes and looked at the empty air.


    "That''s good. In case we can go out, we can get out of control. That man dares to control our lives. I really want to die." a look of hatred flashed in the eyes of long Tian.


    "Now is not the time to die. It depends on the fate. There is not much we can do. Continue to take him to find the wind hall. If we find it first, we will be more sure."


    The two said as they flew away behind them and soon disappeared on the ground.


    When he left here, Gu Zheng found a place where no one and those monsters existed. He took out a small red branch like a willow branch and danced in his hands without wind. The tip was like some kind of magic, shaking in one direction.


    The horse gave it to him. He said that if he wanted to find him, he would take it and he would naturally wait for him there.


    At that time, Gu Zheng didn''t understand why he wanted to talk to himself secretly, but now he finally understood that perhaps the other party had expected this situation long ago, but he didn''t expect to come so soon, because he wanted to stay here and help him block three attacks.


    At that time, he seemed to see through the cultivation of Gu Zheng, but he didn''t know it outside.


    After identifying the direction, Gu Zheng moved in the direction of the willow branch. This time, he did not slow down his pace at all. Before, he was looking for those people to ask about the situation. Now most of them are scattered, and he really didn''t have the time to find them one by one. This place is too big, and he doesn''t know how many people survived under the attack of many monsters.


    However, every once in a while, Gu Zheng would take out the branch again to help him identify the direction so as not to go to the wrong place. This place seems small, but it is actually scary.


    "Eh? That''s!"


    Gu Zheng''s figure galloping in the air suddenly stopped and looked down.


    There is also yellow sand all over the sky, but there are no monsters in this area. Occasionally, a few Firebirds fly by and just patrol other places.


    There is a house made of yellow sand and soil below. If you don''t look carefully, you can really be confused. The reason why Gu Zheng stops is that there is a familiar smell at the door. Even if the other party is covered in a strange fluctuation, it can block the visit of Firebirds, but it can''t block the discovery of Gu Zheng.


    Because the man at the door was a Shura man who entered the wolf, Gu Zheng stopped a little and flew directly down.


    Since I see it, I can''t turn a deaf ear. If I can''t, I''ll leave a few bottles of pills. After all, when I''m in town, I can feel the other party''s favor for me.


    "What''s the matter? A dejected look!"


    After the ancient dispute, he found that the other party''s face was gray, and even his angry eyes were lifeless at this time. If it wasn''t for his slightly undulating chest, he could be said to be like a dead man.


    "It''s you, you''re not dead!" Jin wolf raised his head when he heard the voice. When he saw Gu Zheng, a little surprise flashed in his eyes and shouted subconsciously.


    "I''m not dead."


    Gu Zheng explained it again and continued to ask.


    "Are you here alone? What''s here? There will be such a strange building."


    The building itself sent out a strange wave, which made me think it was from the wolf. It was the house that blocked the wolf.


    And it doesn''t look big, just like an ordinary hall, but when you look in from the door, you find that you can''t see anything. It''s like there''s something in front of you, but you have both hands covering your eyes. Only if you don''t want to know what''s inside, can you move away from your eyes.


    Once you want to know, even if you only have this idea, you will immediately cover your eyes. There is no chance at all. This feeling makes Gu Zheng very uncomfortable and wants to find out.


    "I''m not the only one, Mao Zhengyu and the girl are all here, but they''re not here except me and Li le." the wolf stood up and sounded like a loud sound.


    Gu Zheng was stunned. He didn''t quite understand what the other party said, but he still said.


    "Can I help you? I have something else to do over there. Since you are safe."


    "Yes, you can take Li Le away. Maybe she can leave here. In fact, we can never leave. It''s just a chess piece." Jin wolf looked at Gu Zheng with complex eyes. The lost fighting spirit made Gu Zheng think he was a dying man.


    They are totally different from the Shura people they know, because they are full of fighting spirit until they die.


    "How to say?" Gu Zheng asked when he heard the other party say so. He seemed to understand something.


    "Come in and have a look. You''ll know. Take Li Le away by the way. Maybe it''s really his life." Jin wolf said with a complex face, then stepped into the gate and disappeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng hesitated and followed him in. He didn''t know why the other party had to take him away from the ring. Of course, he was also curious about where it was and what was hidden so mysterious.


    As soon as he stepped into the gate, Gu Zheng suddenly blacked in front of him. Before he could react, his eyes burst into light.


    At this time, the surrounding environment has undergone earth shaking changes.


    In front of my eyes, it was not the scene of yellow sand outside, but found in a piece of red rock. Looking at the past, there were tall mountains and stones everywhere, forming a maze.


    "Kill"


    At this time, not far from the front, there was a loud shouting and killing sound, followed by various fighting sounds, as well as the roar and explosion of farming, as if a group of people were fighting in front.


    Gu Zheng was still wondering if he had to go through a maze to see what happened. There was a wolf''s voice overhead.


    "Gu Zheng, you come up from the stone behind you. Don''t go forward."


    Gu Zheng looked up and saw that there was nothing above. The empty gray sky seemed to be in a closed space.


    Behind him is an incomparably majestic mountain. He goes straight into the sky and goes out all around. He can''t find out what''s behind the mountain.


    A shining white light came and went in and out not far above, revealing the smell of the outside. It seems that you can return to the outside from there.


    Gu Zheng quickly climbed up along the not too steep hillside. After only a few breaths, he was close to the white light. At this time, Gu Zheng felt as if he had broken through some kind of barrier. In a flash of mind, he found that he was in a hall and still kept the upward climbing posture in his hand.


    But in the blink of an eye, Gu Zheng recovered and looked around. This is an ordinary hall. It is surrounded by some familiar loess. It is empty. There is only a raised platform on it. There should have been something on it. Now there is nothing.


    Behind him is the gate where he first came in. You can clearly see the yellow sand flying outside.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Zheng wondered. He didn''t know it was so special here. As soon as he came in, he first fell into an unknown place and needed to climb out, and there seemed to be a battle in the distance below.


    "If you stand in the red area here, you will know." the wolf pointed to the side and said.


    At this time, he held a rose like flower in his hand. At this time, it was a little sick. Only a few blooming petals had shrugged down and looked like they could die at any time.


    Under his feet as like as two peas, there are 1.5 circular red markings, and six of them are exactly the same. They should be placed in a place where they can be put into a bunch of pears, but only yellow sand is dyed red.


    When Gu Zheng heard the other party say so, he also stepped forward and stood in the red trace leaning against the outside.


    Once in, Gu Zheng felt a little different. Light ripples began to flicker around, and everything began to blur gradually. Soon, everything around was like a paste, and he couldn''t see anything clearly, but the figure of the wolf was still so clear.


    Gu Zheng waited patiently. After a while, at most half a cup of tea, everything around him began to clear up gradually.


    When he saw everything around him, he couldn''t control his eyes. He stared slightly and looked around in surprise.


    The mountains and stones, the familiar peaks, emerged under him, and he and Jin wolf stood in the gray sky, overlooking everything below.


    Below is the place where Gu Zheng just came in. The place with white light is the exit of the main hall.


    However, this is not to surprise myself, but what is happening below. I can see clearly in the air what the shouting and killing sound before is.


    In front of the one who came in, it was actually a maze, but it didn''t matter. There was no one in it. In front of the maze, nearly 100 people were fighting with the wind clan.


    Nearly a dozen tall and hundreds of feet of Phoenix are flying in the sky. They dive down from time to time. They will be able to inflict heavy damage on the next enemy. At the same time, there are many subordinate servants fighting with the enemy on the ground.


    From time to time, people die below, and the faces that Gu Zheng is familiar with fall into a pool of blood.


    There are more people who don''t know, but there are also people who know.


    The virgin, Mao Zhengyu, they, and several faces they saw in the town, all fought inside.


    Of course, Jin Lang, who is talking with Gu Zheng, is also inside.

 Chapter 1714

    At this time, in the following battle, everyone is fighting with his life and death. He doesn''t know exactly why.


    In short, after half a day, almost all the two sides died together. These people never broke through the defense of the Feng clan in front, and there was blood everywhere.


    "After we killed the red figures who chased us back, several of us wandered aimlessly in the world, trying to find our former companions to join together, but we found here before we found others."


    At this time, the wolf''s slightly sad voice came from the side, because below, he and the other five wind families died together, and almost killed one third of the other''s strength by his own power, which is not strong.


    However, it''s no use being strong. In short, their group died here completely, and no one was spared.


    "When we found here, all our previous memories came back. Where did we live outside? We were just forcibly stripped of our souls by a powerful figure, which made us mistakenly think that we were trapped here, and then kept resisting the attack from the outside, and gradually only us were left."


    Jin Lang continued without waiting for Gu Zheng to reply.


    "Who''s the horse? There''s no him here!" Gu Zheng realized why the other party looked so unreal. It turned out to be so.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the other scattered people who came in. In short, everything is not important. Now the virgin girls are down and want to try to change their fate, but in addition to Li Le, they have been eroded and lost their mind. They fall into it forever and can''t wake up." Jin wolf shook his head and said indifferently.


    "They take the initiative to go in?" Gu Zheng looked at the scenery below. Everything was slowly disappearing, and even the damaged areas were beginning to recover.


    "Yes, when we came here, we naturally understood that if we were attached to our body again, we would maintain our own memory. If we could kill a blood path from here, completely defeat or find other ways to escape from below, we could really revive, because it was mixed with the nirvana power of the Phoenix, which directly appeared in our minds."


    The wolf looked at the mountains below. One by one, he appeared again, and he was also among them. He was as happy as a treasure to be harvested. He didn''t know that what was waiting for them was an endless abyss.


    "Li Le, they''re going down?" Gu Zheng looked at the scene below and took a breath. Those people didn''t know their existence at all, but began to explore carefully along the maze, but there was no Li le in the crowd.


    "Yes, if I fail too many times, my mind will be completely erased and fall into this endless cycle. I know that this place is completely destroyed. They have died too many virgins. Even if they join hands, they have not broken through the trap behind, so now I am the only one left. I just can''t bear to die here. Otherwise, I would have gone down long ago. Fortunately, you came."


    Looking down at the wolf, a group of people have successfully broken through the obstacles of the maze, and have not lost one person. Their morale is greatly boosted. They explore to the front again. Everyone''s smile is more brilliant. They seem to believe that they will get good things.


    "I don''t know what chance there is on Li le. Suddenly, a treasure appeared. On the verge of death, she forcibly separated her. But now it''s like this, and I don''t know when it got. It''s really lucky that the space defense dress ignored the imprisonment here."


    The wolf said with some envy. At the same time, he carefully put the flower in his hand on the ground, waiting for Gu Zheng to reply.


    "I will try anyway. Even if I fail and lose everything now, at least I won''t have trouble."


    The voice of entering the wolf made Gu Zheng''s eyebrows jump. When he wanted to say something, he suddenly saw a flash of red light under his figure and fell straight down.


    At the same time, the ongoing battle below suddenly disappeared at a high speed. Then at the beginning, a group of people who came here appeared from the entrance again. This time, the wolf waved to the sky as if to signal Gu Zheng. Then he joined his partners and chatted enthusiastically with the virgin.


    But the faint death in his eyes can''t be covered up anyway.


    "Hey"


    Gu Zheng sighed and took a step back. The surrounding environment suddenly changed and returned to the hall again. There was still no change around, but there was one more plant in the place where the wolf disappeared. It should be the noumenon of lile.


    "I hope you can get what you want."


    Gu Zheng thought silently in his heart. Then he bent over and grabbed Li le. However, on the side, Gu Zheng saw a black bead, which seemed to be a relic of the wolf. Its breath remained on it. He didn''t know that this thing would be left on the other party. He also put it away after thinking about it.


    However, Gu Zheng soon found that the bead, like Li Le, could not be put into the space at all.


    "If you can still hear outside, your body is shrinking, so I can''t take you."


    In desperation, Gu Zheng can only speak to Li le. The other party says big and small, but he can''t take the other party properly. He can''t always grasp the other party with one hand.


    Li Le''s body seemed to hear the words of Gu Zheng, and the whole body shrank rapidly. Finally, it was as small as the palm of a baby, as small as a small weed.


    Gu Zheng saw that at the top, a layer of golden light wrapped her temporarily, and then put it in his hair to cover it perfectly.


    He did not expect that at that time, he just let her save her life, but inadvertently saved her life. You know, at that time, he just looked at her slightly weak combat power. In addition, when he closed the door, he could feel that the other party often looked at him and took care of him before, so he chose the space magic weapon for her life.


    No longer think about what will happen to the wolf. After blessing each other from the bottom of my heart, I hope each other can really break the shackles of fate and come out from here.


    Gu Zheng left here again and moved in the previous direction.


    Then along the way, he didn''t meet other familiar people. It was really a coincidence that he wanted to meet the scattered people in such a vast world.


    However, the more you move forward, the more enemies you see in the air and underground. Even the dragon and Phoenix monsters in the air begin to patrol. The white stone statue flashes on the ground from time to time, raising smoke like a sandstorm.


    However, none of them could find the hidden ancient dispute. Instead, in the process of traveling, he found an independent Valley covered by a layer of array.


    After the ancient struggle, it was found that there were tall buildings connected one by one. It seemed that there were creatures living here for a long time. Those huge resting places like nests showed that this creature must be unfriendly.


    Although there are many buildings here, most of them are dilapidated and almost empty. Gu Zheng just looked around. There is nothing in it and just left here.


    He didn''t have any regrets, just to prevent missing anything, so he came down to observe.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in Gu Zheng''s heart, he seemed to have moved forward for less than ten days, and felt that a strong wave in his heart came from not far ahead.


    Gu Zheng no longer used branches. With the feeling in his heart, he flew over there and soon found a palace as big as a thousand feet, standing on the earth in front. From a distance, it was as unreal as a mirage.


    Surrounded by a layer of light golden light, every few seconds, they send out light ripples around. Within a thousand miles, those patrol stone statues and dragon and Phoenix monsters turn a blind eye to such a huge thing.


    No wonder others can''t find it, because the other party doesn''t stay in this space at all.


    As like as two peas of gold were shining over the body, the same wave was just like the same in the cuff, which made it visible to him.


    With a movement of mind, Gu Zheng''s body flew out directly towards the main hall, and soon rushed into the golden light around the main hall, and Gu Zheng was wrapped with a layer of rich golden light.


    Suspended in front of the hall, Gu Zheng couldn''t help sighing for the magnificence of the hall. The whole hall was built with an unknown red crystal and engraved with countless cumbersome patterns. In a word, the whole hall is a very strong Dharma array.


    Gu Zheng felt that even if his strength reached the peak of Da Luo, it was impossible for him to make a fierce attack in the hall. However, most of the light in the hall dimmed at this time. He just kept himself hidden in the depths of space and was estimated to be unable to make such a fierce attack.


    He looked around and looked carefully. At this time, the gate was only closed. The gate was hundreds of feet tall. If he wanted to open it forcibly, he didn''t even think about it. Gu Zheng suddenly brightened his eyes and flew up at top speed.


    On the left and right sides of the gate, there is a phoenix spreading its wings to fly, which is lifelike, but one of the eyes is missing, as if on purpose.


    Looking inside, it was really dark, and Gu Zheng''s divine consciousness could not go in, so he didn''t know whether to go in for a while.


    At this time, with a slight pause, the branches of Gu Zheng''s Cuffs flew out automatically, and his body suddenly lit a raging fire in the air.


    Then flames flew out of the fire and poured into the black channel. When the branches were less, a rotating flame vortex rotated on the hole, like a rotating eye, making the whole Phoenix seem to live.


    Feeling the suction in front of him, Gu Zheng hesitated, did a good job of protection, and rushed in directly.


    When Gu Zheng entered, he felt a whirl of heaven and earth. At the same time, a force quickly pulled himself and accelerated towards the inside.


    At the next moment, the whole person appeared in the air, the power on him disappeared rapidly, and the whole person fell down.


    However, before Gu Zheng could control his body, a golden light suddenly rose below. When he didn''t react, he wound around his waist at a high speed. The next moment, his figure flew down at a high speed.


    Hot, very hot!


    After Gu Zheng''s body was pulled down, he found that he was impressively tied to a copper pillar. He couldn''t move at all and was bound to it.


    All around were hot flames, as if he were in a sea of fire. The heat ignored his shield and rushed directly to his face, making him feel that he was about to be cooked.


    But on the copper pillar behind him, there was a faint heat flow, which directly poured into his limbs and bones through his back, so that the heat was forced out of his body.


    But that kind of comfort has not yet let Gu Zheng breathe. The heat wave outside has increased again, which makes Gu Zheng feel more hot. Even after that comfort, this unbearable dry heat is more uncomfortable.


    The heat from the inside out makes Gu Zheng want to break his chest and let the heat in his heart go out.


    However, he forcibly stopped the impulse in his heart. Under this fire, everyone''s mind seemed to be blurred, but it was still far from endangering his life.


    It''s more like a torture place.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes glittered with gold. He looked outside to see if there was an enemy, but he was surprised by the surrounding scene.


    Because there are more copper pillars next to them, and some people, like themselves, droop their heads and are burned by the flames.


    However, those people didn''t move and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead, but according to his thought, these people might have died long ago. After all, he didn''t guess wrong about this place. It should be a group of people who came in at that time, even the iron man was refined.


    I''m not sure I can be tortured here for so many days. This pain really makes people commit suicide to get rid of it.


    While observing whether there were enemies hidden in the dark, Gu Zheng began to struggle hard. Can he break away from this copper pillar.


    Originally, he was very confident. After all, his accomplishments were not compared with those of these incoming people, but he was a little discouraged after observing for four weeks.


    After trying, I found that I was still a little poor by virtue of my flesh, which made him unable to break free. Maybe I could break free by force in the middle of daruo.


    Now the immortal power in his body is imprisoned together, and he can''t use magic power at all.


    However, he was glad that when he came in, he had taken out yunhuang sword. When he saw that there were no enemies around, he had quietly drilled out of the his sleeve.


    Although it is certain that there should be no other people here, Gu Zheng carefully controlled the cloud wasteland to rise slowly, and then approached his back a little bit. There was a large gap over there, enough to let its blade fall.


    As soon as yunhuang appeared, the flames burning in the air immediately wound around. In the blink of an eye, a layer of flame had been attached to yunhuang sword.


    However, for yunhuang sword, it didn''t hurt at all. He still commanded according to Gu Zheng''s mind and approached the golden light that bound him a little.


    "Poof"


    As the cloud wasteland sword approached, it suddenly fell. The golden light that bound the unit only resisted a little, and then it was cut in two. Gu Zheng also took the opportunity to separate from the copper pillar.


    At the same time, the bondage in Gu Zheng''s body disappeared in an instant. Seeing this, he made a move and rushed out into the air.


    This place has no protection. In the blink of an eye, Gu Zheng has left this place like a cage. Looking at the flame cage occupying a full quarter of the ground, it fills all the corners of the hall, while other places are normal. Even not far away, there is a second floor above the steps.


    "Whoosh"


    At the same time, several golden lights came out again, flying towards Gu Zheng at a high speed, trying to pull Gu Zheng down again.


    "You can''t do what you want this time."


    Gu zhengleng snorted, waved his hands a few times, and directly scattered the golden lights in the air.


    After the golden light dispersed, he seemed to know that he could not trap Gu Zheng, and there was no more flying below. However, Gu Zheng was still vigilant. The other party was very fast. If he was careful, he could really be caught back by the other party again. He didn''t want to experience the burning pain.


    The first floor of the whole hall is very spacious, which is almost the same as that outside. However, in the middle part, it is divided into two floors. Ten foot thick red stone columns stand everywhere in the hall, and at the top of the stone columns, they also burn flames to illuminate everything here.


    However, there seems to be some doorways in the arrangement of these stone pillars. In particular, the mysterious runes engraved on them should also be a layer of array, which makes Gu Zheng''s vigilance reach the highest. At the same time, his body moves towards the stone steps to see what the second layer is.


    Does that old ma guide himself here just to take advantage of this trap? Probably not, because this thing can''t trap him at all, and the other party seems to know his original cultivation, so what''s the matter.


    While Gu was thinking, suddenly the whole hall trembled. At the same time, a red array suddenly appeared in the middle.


    Such a big noise makes Gu Zheng cling to the wall. Looking at the array below, I don''t know what happened again. Now the branches have been destroyed. It''s impossible for him to go out in a short time.


    As the red light below became more and more intense, all the red veins around were concentrated in the middle. At the end, an extreme red light was lit, which made Gu Zheng look away. At the same time, layers of defense rose in front of him to prevent unknown attacks.


    "Gu Zheng, it''s me. Don''t be nervous."


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s ear drilled into a very familiar voice, but the protection in front of him still didn''t put down.


    Waiting for the flash to fall, Gu Zheng looked at the ground and found that it was old ma standing there, smiling at himself.


    "I came out a little late. I didn''t expect you to break free from there. It''s really terrible. It''s my fault. I didn''t tell you in advance. I had been waiting for you here. As a result, I went down first after such a long time." the horse always said to Gu Zheng.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t know what''s the matter with you calling me?" Gu Zheng fell from the air and looked around quietly. Then he said.


    "If you can, how about I invite you to my residence? I''ll tell you when I get there. After all, I really need your help and can definitely help you." the old ma dodged his position and a red circle appeared in his original position. I don''t know where to go.


    "All right."


    Gu Zheng took a deep look at him, then his whole body fell down, and Ma Lao jumped down after Gu Zheng.


    After the horse jumped off, the red circle disappeared from the ground, and the whole hall returned to its former appearance again.

 Chapter 1715

    This time, the ancient dispute fell down, only a few breath, and the originally narrow red channel around disappeared instantly.


    Gu Zheng''s body tilted to the side and suspended in the air. At this time, he found himself as if he had come to another world.


    This is a red world, flowers and trees are red, and the walls nearby are also red. Even everything on the ground is red, including a huge lake not far below.


    "It''s in the middle of the lake ahead. Come on!"


    The following horse always said to Gu Zheng, and walked over first.


    This space is not very big. At least Gu Zheng can feel the edge, just like taking out a cave under the hall.


    Following old Ma all the way, he found a beautiful woman wearing a red palace veil outside the only house by the lake. She didn''t know when she appeared there. Her eyes looked this way and seemed to be waiting for Gu Zheng.


    To Gu Zheng''s surprise, the other party''s breath and cultivation, if he guessed correctly, may be a real Feng clan, and his cultivation will never be lower than that in the early days of Dalai, but he looks like a pure woman aged 16 or 17, but his eyes are full of the vicissitudes of seeing through the world customs.


    Think of the Da Luo at that time. The difficulty is not the same level as now. Everyone is a natural talent.


    Soon they fell in front of the woman.


    "Gu Zheng, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I thought you wouldn''t come." the woman smiled at Gu Zheng. With an appropriate smile and a gentle and crisp voice, it was like a young girl talking to you, which made people feel a little trance.


    Of course, this is the other party''s normal and natural tone, not the skill that the other party wants to practice. Of course, the ancient dispute knows that it is the same way to keep your mind.


    "Elder, it seems that you have been here for a long time. I don''t know why you have to wait for me, and this old ma won''t be your part."


    "You''re so clever. I didn''t say it, and you can see it." the woman smiled here. The old horse next to her turned into a streamer and disappeared into his body.


    "I really can''t guess if I show up alone, but you are too obvious together. I don''t know what the elder asked me to do." Gu Zheng said patiently.


    He is not blind. The breath on them is too obvious.


    "Don''t call me senior, call me bird wind. Since you came here to meet, it''s fate. I don''t talk much nonsense. I''ll explain my intention directly to you. Compared with you, you have to leave here in a hurry, right?" bird wind turned his body and walked slowly towards the lake.


    "Master niaofeng, you''re right. I came here because of an accident, and there are important things to do outside, so I want to go out as soon as possible. Now I don''t know how long I''ve been outside." Gu Zheng said frankly when he heard the other party say so.


    It''s been hundreds of thousands of years since I counted the time here. If the time outside has been so long, it''s really bad.


    "It can be seen that everyone wants to leave this prison, including me, prisoners and those who die of greed for money." bird wind said slowly.


    "Prison? Are you here? It''s a place of detention?" Gu Zheng was surprised to hear the other party say so.


    "Of course, this place itself is a prison. I''m the guardian in charge of guarding. If you want to leave here, you must open the only way out, and the only way out has been occupied by the other party and hidden in the broken space."


    The bird wind here said, and a red light came from the palm of his hand and fell into the lake in front of him.


    The originally calm lake suddenly boils, and wisps of red fog transpiration from it.


    "The wind liquid is under the lake. Although there is not much left, it is enough for you to come, but you can''t come up until later. Why don''t you listen to my story?"


    Bird wind turned and said to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng nodded silently and listened to the other party telling about things here.


    As soon as the other party opened his mouth, he began to speak. From the other party''s tone, Gu Zheng could hear that she had been lonely for thousands of years and could only stay here alone.


    Here was originally an enemy of their Feng clan. His cultivation was similar to that of him, but he had an important secret. The Feng clan always wanted to pry open their mouths. How can you think that the war between life and death in the clan would start unconsciously outside.


    Nevertheless, she will stay here to guard each other and even kill each other if necessary.


    However, the development of the situation surprised her. She didn''t know how to be known by the outside world and forcibly broke in. As a result, there was something wrong with the seal. He took the opportunity to get out, and even forcibly broke away from the space, completely divorced from her perception.


    Also missed the best time to kill each other, even lost each other''s position, just know that the other party must not have left here.


    Later, after the death of these people, she saw that she could only use great mana to completely close here. Even if the other party hid, she could not break into this space.


    The other party was very smart. He immediately got some monsters and began to destroy here. At the same time, he found out the nodes of the space and tried to break the loopholes here, so that he could find the second way to leave. Those monsters outside were made by the other party.


    The bird wind also uses the power of blood to resurrect these intruders one after another, so that the other party thinks there is no harvest. At the same time, he sends old Ma to indirectly guide them to guard the key place of the place at this time, that is, the place where towns are located.


    Therefore, the two sides started a tug of war on pearls. Generally speaking, Ma Lao suffered losses. However, after using the pearls left by the wind family, they changed the time flow rate here, which made them difficult to stop and finally formed a tug of war.


    What she didn''t expect was that the other party unknowingly made such a big guy and directly destroyed the last node, leading to the collapse of the whole world.


    Don''t look at the other party''s consumption. Fortunately, he was killed by Gu Zheng and hurt the other party. He didn''t let the other party out completely. Otherwise, the other party would have found this place long ago.


    The reason for the other party to do this is that they can look for her position recklessly, because without the cover of the array, the wind hall is exposed on this land, unlike before, it is also hidden in the void, so people can''t find it.


    Now the wind hall is kept away from those creatures through huge consumption, but others can still see, such as the remaining red figures of the other party and the people left over from the towns. Fortunately, the consumption on both sides is almost the same. When the ancient dispute comes over, it has not been found.


    "But you didn''t expect to go out."


    Hearing the other party finish, Gu Zheng suddenly thought of a question and asked suddenly.


    Because with each other''s cultivation, those evil spirits outside are obviously not her opponents.


    "Because I can''t get out of the hall, my vitality has long passed away. I just rely on it to survive and continue my life. Moreover, the other party''s strength is superb. I''m not the other party''s opponent at all, of course you are not." the bird wind said with burning eyes. He didn''t hide his weakness at all, and even concluded that Gu Zheng is not the other party''s opponent.


    "Don''t underestimate me. As long as the other party is not quasi saint, I can stand one or two." Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s affirmative tone and said firmly.


    "As long as you can leave this place, the other party will never get out and be buried here."


    The bird wind turned his head again and looked at the lake in front of him. It was more boiling. It was higher in the middle than others. It was obvious that something was coming out of it.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t understand each other''s meaning. He stood aside and asked in a deep voice. As for the vision next to him, he didn''t care much.


    "The exit is designed to allow only one transmission, and then the place will be completely detonated to prevent each other from escaping here. Of course, we still had other ways to leave before, but now, the exit is the only way to leave here. Once the transmission is activated and left, everything here will be destroyed. There is no hope of survival under the quasi saint."


    At this time, the boiling on the surface of the lake gradually decreased, and one of the high platforms impressively emerged on the surface of the lake. A small golden pool of full size rippled with some red blood liquid and some golden light spots, but it exuded a strange smell that people unconsciously wanted to drink.


    That''s wind liquid, something that can''t be seen in future generations.


    "So if you want to go out, it will benefit both sides and lose both. I''ll give you wind liquid. You must promise me to rush out and not let the prisoner leave. What do you think?"


    A red gourd appeared around the bird wind, like a long whale absorbing water. A large piece of wind liquid was sucked into the gourd, but when there was still general water left in the small pool, she blocked the gourd mouth.


    "These are enough to open once, how about? Up to now, you haven''t given a letter!" bird Feng threw out the red gourd in his hand and said to Gu Zheng.


    "You''ve helped me to this step. Why don''t you agree?" Gu Zheng said directly with the help of gourd. If you can only go out once, you can''t go back anyway.


    "That''s good, but you need to find the location of the other party. I can''t hold on for too long. If I was found by the other party before that, I might be refined by the other party. I can''t even commit suicide like this, otherwise he would have died. Take out the things in your hands and the wind fruit in your arms. I''ll help you repair it."


    Bird Feng was not surprised. At this point, unless the other party wanted to die here, it was impossible to refuse her proposal. Obviously, Gu Zheng didn''t want to die.


    "You mean this?" Gu Zheng said immediately when he saw the remaining wind liquid. At the same time, he took off the ring from his wrist and the fruit sent by the wind jade.


    "Of course, this magic weapon should be presented to you by an elder. It seems that there are still our people outside. Since it is damaged, this wind liquid can also be repaired, and even greatly enhance the power of your magic weapon, at least to match your strength. As for this fruit, it has been tampered with by others. Fortunately, you didn''t give it to others, otherwise you will definitely be caught."


    The bird wind here waved his hand directly, crossed an arc directly from the ring and fell into the wind liquid in the middle, and the fruit was held by him. He came to a small branch next to him, and even pushed it hard towards the top. It was directly pierced by a branch and hung on it, and a little pink juice flowed down the branch.


    Gu Zheng noticed that the branch was the same as what he had in his hand, and there were only two branches left on the sapling that was less than a palm.


    "Anyway, it''s going to be destroyed here. I don''t have anything here. It doesn''t matter if these only things are wasted."


    As bird wind spoke, he also cut his wrist, flowing out a large flame, and surrounded the saplings in the blink of an eye.


    "That thing was given to me by a dragon and Phoenix family in the town, and I didn''t have a chance to use it?" Gu Zheng said honestly.


    "The two of them? They are just puppets brought out by that guy. I knew it long ago. Just be careful."


    The bird wind said, and the movement in his hand didn''t stop at all.


    The whole sapling in front of me began to melt into the flame in front of me. I don''t know what was going on inside.


    Gu Zheng turned his attention to the wind liquid on the lake. He saw his own off ring suspended on the wind liquid, and strands of red fog transpiration from below and absorbed by the off ring bit by bit.


    What makes Gu Zheng happy is that the crack on the Lihuan body has been repaired in half with the supplement of the red fog. Moreover, in the depth of the Lihuan itself, he sees a touch of red light lit up, making it look more round and smooth. Obviously, when it is completely repaired, it will be more powerful.


    "Well, then the wind fruit can really take shape. As for the hands and feet inside, I have cleared them."


    At that time, Gu Zheng heard the sound of bird wind behind him. He immediately turned around and looked. The fruit that looked similar to before appeared in the air, but there were more red veins on the surface of the fruit, which covered his body like a spider''s web


    "Put it away. When your initiative is completely repaired, go to find the other party and check any suspicious place."


    Feng Ming waved his hand with some fatigue. The wind fruit fell into the hands of Gu Zheng again. At this time, it glittered with gold. The wind fruit gave Gu Zheng the feeling that it was pregnant with Peng Bo''s life and could be broken at any time.


    This is the real wind fruit. Before, at best, it had the shape of the wind fruit. Maybe it also included the power of the wind fruit. However, compared with the one in hand, it was a world away. It bullied Gu Zheng and didn''t know this lost wind fruit at all.


    "Thanks, don''t worry. I won''t let the other party leave here." Gu Zheng said solemnly after fighting for his men.


    If you can only wear it once, in any case, you must not give this only chance to others.


    Ten days later, Gu Zheng''s figure appeared outside the hall again.


    Looking at the main hall below, there was a faint smell of bird wind, in which the two had been fully integrated, living and dying together.


    Gu Zheng chose any direction and left here at top speed.


    I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or something. Gu Zheng feels that there are more red creatures around him, and there is no sense of slowness between his actions. Just like the bird wind said, the other party''s strength is recovering more and more, and I''m afraid he will really get out of his cage soon.


    At that time, no matter how the wind palace was hidden, it could not escape each other''s eyes. Coupled with its own particularity, it seemed that the end was doomed.


    What I have to do is to find a way to leave before the other party can come out.


    However, Gu Zheng is very curious about who the other party is. He will be imprisoned here by the wind clan. He can only be completely killed by the destruction here.


    This place is in the depths of endless emptiness. Ordinary Da Luo is basically lost here and it is difficult to escape.


    When it was a little quiet, Gu Zheng took out his hexagonal spar. The other party''s intuition told him that it must be true. After all, the other party may also want to go there and make use of himself.


    But what I didn''t expect was that I entered the wind hall first, and the old Ma was also a separate part of the other party, preventing me from going up and beating the other party to death.


    If there is no pause in front, when I know that the wind liquid is in the other party''s hands, I will certainly snatch it back. After all, that is the only way to leave here.


    Picking up the sensor, Gu Zheng slightly closed his eyes and felt a touch in his heart. It was like a still string being stirred. The sound quickly spread in a certain direction, guiding Gu Zheng''s direction.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes looked to the north. He felt that he had memorized it. At this time, the induction stone in his hand also exhausted its energy, turned into a mass of powder and flew away from Gu Zheng''s hands.


    However, he did not start immediately, but carefully took down the Lile on his head and took out a small bottle from his hand. After completely repairing the Lihuan, some of the wind liquid remained, which were collected by bird wind and given to Gu Zheng.


    According to the other party''s request, he opened the jade bottle and dropped three drops of wind liquid on the petals of lile. The three wind liquids quickly turned into red lines and spread along lile''s body.


    Soon the blooming flowers began to wither and even degenerate together with the body. Finally, only a flower seedling about the size of hair remained in the palm of Gu Zheng''s hand. Only then did he put it on his hair again and protect it carefully.


    Even if the other party escaped from the endless reincarnation, her vitality would have been exhausted. Once she went out, she would die. However, the Phoenix''s wind liquid could make her fall into the state of Nirvana and life and death. She could completely escape this disaster. It could really be regarded as changing her life against the sky.


    After all this, Gu Zheng still didn''t stop. There were only nine drops of wind liquid refined by bird wind, and the effect was very powerful. However, the remaining three drops must be left to Li le. Otherwise, after going out, it can''t be activated. It''s always like this. It''s no different from death.


    "Kitten"


    Gu Zheng gave a gentle cry, and the kitten''s somewhat listless body reappeared on his shoulder, but it was obviously not helpful.


    He picked up the jade bottle, dropped three drops of wind liquid and sent it to the kitten''s mouth.


    The kitten took a look ahead, sniffed gently, looked at Gu Zheng with puzzled eyes, saw the other party''s appearance of swallowing himself, and inhaled three drops of wind liquid in one breath.


    Then a strong breath came from the kitten, which not only quickly healed the energy and spirit consumed by the other party, but also made some strange changes to continue to strengthen the kitten.


    The value of this specially refined wind liquid is more than 100 times higher than that of ordinary wind liquid. After all, it needs the essence and blood of the real wind family, and the wind fruit in guzheng''s hand is 10000 times higher than the refined wind liquid.


    Gu Zheng knew this. After seeing the kitten in recuperation, Gu Zheng flew to the far side and left here.

 Chapter 1716

    More than ten days later, Gu Zheng ran at top speed and finally came to the end of the north.


    At this time, he flew in a little mid air. There was no road in front. All of them were dark space cracks. Once he fell into them, he didn''t have to think about the consequences.


    Moreover, the space here is also extremely unstable. Even those puppets everywhere have no trace here. In short, it is a dead zone.


    If that sensor stone is right, this is the entrance to it.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath and pinched a complex gesture in his hand. Soon, a large amount of golden light came out of his hands and flew towards him.


    Basically, most of the golden light disappeared in the air without a sound, but some golden light adhered in the air, like an air bridge, fixed in the void.


    Gu Zheng saw it, turned his body inside and flew towards the other side, but his hands still exuded golden light and rushed towards the bridge, making the bridge more and more stable and brighter, almost substantive, and disappeared into the void.


    Carefully stepping on the golden light, Gu Zheng''s body slowly advanced. Soon after walking through this hundreds of meters bridge, Gu Zheng felt as if he had passed through a film, and there was a field under his feet.


    He even stood on a top land, with only a piece of land under his feet and traces behind him.


    At a very far place, there is a hazy and crystal green light hidden in the void.


    This piece of air was forcibly opened up an unstable space, and countless space turbulence constantly scraped through the void.


    But now there is no way for you to move forward. If you want to get there, you must rely on yourself to get there. If you are not careful, you are likely to be taken away by the turbulence and lost in the turbulence of space.


    After looking at the kitten still closed, Gu zhengmian showed hesitation. If the kitten wakes up, he simply can''t pass easily, but now.


    Gu Zheng soon became firm, and a hazy yellow light appeared on his body, flying directly to the distance.


    Although the kitten is about to wake up, it is not its own card. In the face of an unknown enemy at the top of Da Luo, one more card will give more hope to escape here.


    Gu Zheng, with golden eyes, kept looking around. His body was even tighter to the limit. He always paid attention to the turbulence that was sometimes calm and sometimes violent.


    It is not only the turbulence that interferes with the ancient dispute, but also in the air. He will flash through space cracks from time to time. He must always pay attention not to be dismembered by the other party.


    While being careful, suddenly, not far from the side, an amazing wind roared.


    Gu Zheng turned his head and saw a large dark light roaring towards him like a hurricane, and came to him in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Zheng didn''t want to break the other party. It consumed too much. The yellow light of the whole body was more intense. He continued to move forward hard in this strong wind.


    Although the hurricane was violent, Gu Zheng could barely stabilize himself under the defense of the congenital treasure and was not taken away by the other party.


    The hurricanes came and left quickly. Soon, Gu Zheng was relieved. Those hurricanes were far away from Gu Zheng, which made him breathe a sigh of relief.


    Next, hurricanes of all sizes are coming here, and even most of the space cracks are in the air. They still pass through here safely and quickly approach towards the inside.


    Looking closer, there was a large piece of land under the glittering and translucent light. You can see the bamboo forests in front of you, growing vigorously.


    It''s the same as the place where bird Feng said he imprisoned each other. It seems that he didn''t find the wrong person. He''s really lucky. Fortunately, he met those two people before, otherwise he couldn''t find them here anyway.


    Even if you know that the other party is hidden in the broken space, you can''t find it in such a big place, just like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Just as he was approaching, a huge roar came from the side, like a raging sea wave, and the shaking Gu Zheng''s ears sounded empty.


    Gu Zheng turned his head and immediately changed his face. His whole body accelerated again and flew to the front.


    Because at this time, a huge black-and-white air mass behind flew from the side, roaring and rushing like waves.


    As soon as the heart calculates, Gu Zheng knows that he can''t go in anyway when the other party is coming.


    Indeed, in the ancient struggle, there was still a few breath away from there, and the black-and-white storm came around, sweeping him in without suspense at the next moment.


    Gu Zheng''s prepared body didn''t play any role at all. There was no place to stabilize his body in the void.


    He felt like a lonely boat falling into the sea. He could only shake back and forth with each other. All around him were turbulent rapids, so that he could not grasp his body shape at all, so he could only fly towards the opposite side with each other helplessly.


    If he is really taken away from here by the other party, the broken space cracks inside can tear him apart.


    At this time, a hazy golden light flashed on him, and the huge tearing force around him slowed down, so that he took the opportunity to master his body shape and draw out his weapons at the same time.


    Moreover, in the huge waves, the thick black-and-white waves constantly hit Gu Zheng''s side, making his light flash wildly. Moreover, each impact can make him feel a sudden meal in his body and faint pain in his inner organs.


    With the help of the kitten at the critical time, a golden light covered the yunhuang sword along his body, which suddenly brightened the whole sword body, and the surrounding black-and-white air flow showed some signs of being opened.


    Against the current, Gu Zheng quickly returned in the opposite direction and dodged the black and white waves. However, the number of waves was so large that it could not be stopped. He directly forced violence to split a way of life.


    As for those smaller waves, they can only let each other hit themselves.


    In just a dozen breath time, the surging waves outside the body flowed from around, leaving some panting Gu Zheng in the void. Gu Zheng rushed to the crystal shield in the distance.


    Fortunately, the shield seems to have strong resistance to those spatial turbulence. Without other defense, Gu Zheng can easily step in.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Gu Zheng stepped here, gasping for breath and dripping sweat from his forehead. Although it took such a short time, Gu Zheng really broke out with all his strength, and his heart is still pounding.


    After a little delay, Gu Zheng slowed down and stood up again.


    "Thanks, kitten."


    Gu Zheng stroked the kitten''s head with his hand and said, no matter it still closed its eyes, it seems that it is about to wake up and complete the transformation.


    At this time, Gu Zheng looked at the green bamboos in front of him. He planted a lot of open space in front of him, leaving no gap at all. With the breeze, he made a loud noise.


    Along the only path around, Gu Zheng walked towards the front. When he came over, he saw an entrance there. If he could take advantage of the other party''s inattention, it would be more perfect. Even if the probability is very slim, it is much better than breaking the bamboo forest and making a huge movement.


    Soon, Gu Zheng came to the entrance he had seen before. The entrance was three feet wide and covered with thick cyan stone slabs. However, at this time, it was covered with bamboo leaves, and only the gap could see a corner exposed below.


    Hiding his body shape, Gu Zheng quietly walked in without making a sound, hiding his breath as much as possible.


    Perhaps no one has asked for too long, coupled with the full aura here, it is indeed the same as the outside world. The bamboo here is high and dense. The more you go inside, the more dense the bamboo forest is. It not only covers the only sky, but also encroaches on the only road. Finally, only two people pass through.


    Listening to the shaking sound of bamboo leaves and the green bushes above his head, this empty and clean breath makes Gu Zheng more and more ethereal. I think this environment is actually good. If it weren''t for the time tension, I really want to have a rest here.


    The ancient dispute didn''t care about the specific number of this road. It must be the only way. Just walk slowly.


    However, after only a quarter of an hour, the originally clear air began to diffuse a little fog. Together with the surrounding bamboo forests, they were soon covered, and even the occupation overhead disappeared unconsciously. The whole person fell into the fog.


    This scene made Gu Zheng more alert. He didn''t know whether it was like this or what was going to happen. He was even more uneasy.


    Make sure you don''t fall into the original circle and continue to walk slowly ahead.


    At this time, I can only see clearly within five feet. No matter how far away it is, it has become white. I can''t see through the outside. Even the divine consciousness has been suppressed to this range.


    However, his exploration of these mists was not caused by some array. It made him feel like morning fog, which was very strange.


    While thinking, I saw a loud ghost cry in front of me. At the same time, a black ghost appeared in the distance for hundreds of days and rushed towards Gu Zheng at top speed.


    The weapon that Gu Zheng had prepared for a long time was pulled out in an instant and split directly into the air. A golden light fell from the sword with the Golden Fox and sped to the front.


    Just on the way, the sword light crashed in the air, and a large arc rushed towards the dark shadow that changed direction and wanted to bypass.


    With a terrible scream, once those shadows were covered by the arc, they immediately turned into a cloud of black smoke and dissipated in the air.


    In the blink of an eye, only a few dozen of the hundreds of dark shadows were lucky to exist in the air, but they still rushed fiercely towards Gu Zheng.


    At a closer look, these shadows are just like human shadows. They have nothing but their appearance. Even their cultivation is very weak. Gu Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. He cut them directly with a few swords, and those shadows collapsed.


    These shadows can''t break through their own defense even if they let each other fight against them.


    However, at this time, the dense fog around still did not disperse, but there was a trend of strengthening.


    Gu Zheng frowned tightly, and then accelerated to fly to the front. However, he still had to leave here quickly.


    The thick fog around him flew quickly behind him, but it seemed that there was no end in front of him. The Kung Fu of continuing a cup of tea still didn''t leave this passage, but Gu Zheng noticed that there was nothing in common with the surrounding bamboos he saw, and he wasn''t trapped.


    Perhaps the road itself is so long that Gu Zheng can only stabilize himself in this way.


    However, when hundreds of huge animal shadows appeared again in front, Gu Zheng''s body suddenly stopped in the air, because the breath was more than twice as strong as before.


    This is simply hundreds of enemies in the golden immortal period. Gu Zheng got up in his heart and raised his hand. A large amount of golden light formed in the air and turned into lightning and rushed towards each other.


    Soon there was a "boom" explosion all over the sky. Gu Zheng thought that these shadows would also dissipate in this attack, but unexpectedly, a layer of black fog flashed on the surface of most of them. The damage caused by the powerful lightning was not enough to defeat them.


    In addition, the scattered animal shadow did not disappear directly after being scattered as before, but healed again and synthesized the animal shadow again. It was only a circle smaller than before, but its momentum did not weaken at all.


    Only a huge blow than before, only a dozen animal shadows were shot down, which surprised Gu Zheng.


    Seeing the other party rushing over, Gu zhengleng snorted and raised his left hand.


    Li Huan had just been repaired. Gu Zheng didn''t intend to spend some time on these minions. As a red light flashed on his wrist, the red jade ring fell off his arm, and the next moment a large piece of flame surged out, covering half the sky, as if a sea of fire rushed towards the opposite side.


    Now the wood ring is seriously damaged and the water ring is consumed too much, so it can''t be assembled at all. However, even if it is taken out alone, it is absolutely overqualified and powerful enough to deal with these.


    Those flames were covered by flames in the twinkling of an eye. This time, in the face of continuous flame damage, the once black fog had little effect. It was soon burned into clouds, and the black fog dissipated continuously. The whole animal shadow was completely covered by flames.


    Even if they dispersed, the flame followed them like a shadow, but the damage was more serious.


    Gu Zheng still wanted to fight, but he found that all the animal shadows in the sky had disappeared, and even the surrounding fog had dissipated a lot under the fire.


    Through the dissipated fog, Gu Zheng found that there was no bamboo forest nearby not far in front, and it seemed to have reached the end.


    Seeing this, the ancient dispute also flew ahead quickly and never said to hide his whereabouts. Under the fierce exchange of fire just now, if the other party didn''t know his arrival, he wouldn''t believe it.


    Soon, Gu Zheng reached the front, and the surrounding fog suddenly dissipated, allowing Gu Zheng to see the situation here.


    This is a huge open space, not far away is a bamboo forest, which surrounds it all, and behind him is the only road.


    Of course, the most conspicuous thing is to show it. First of all, Gu Zheng sees a full five foot transmission ring at the back, standing there, next to a stone circle fully engraved with cumbersome patterns, and in a depression at the bottom, it is empty. Obviously, there should be a place for wind and liquid.


    On the other side, in this wide open space, there is a stone column up to hundreds of feet high, which emits a red light as a whole. It can be vaguely seen that some phoenix patterns are also engraved on it.


    At the bottom, there is a tall man who is looking at Gu Zheng intensely without interrupting Gu Zheng''s observation.


    Gu Zheng looked at each other a little and looked at each other standing under the stone pillar. There was nothing strange. He looked like an ordinary and honest human man.


    It looks quite handsome, but how does it look? Under the seemingly harmless body of humans and animals, there is a evil spirit that makes Gu Zheng very uncomfortable.


    Although I don''t know why, Gu Zheng has been vigilant, but he is still relaxed outside.


    However, there seems to be no one else in this place except the prisoner bird wind.


    "How did you find here?" the man suddenly asked.


    "A dragon guy gave me the indicator here and said he could let me rest here. I don''t know who you are." Gu Zheng changed his mind and said immediately.


    "Ha ha, who am I? Is she so timid now? Outsiders, you can only say that your luck is a little bad." the man laughed when he heard all kinds of words, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Zheng said as usual.


    "Where to start? Stay with me first!"


    The man here smiled at Gu Zheng and made a sharp howl in his mouth, which seemed to inform him of something.


    Before Gu Zheng could react, he felt that in the depths of the nearby bamboo forest, countless chirps sounded at the same time. At the same time, all the bamboo forests trembled sharply. It seemed that something was about to come out from the inside. A large area of bamboo forest kept falling down and moving towards Gu Zheng.


    "Why attack me? I''m just resting here for a while. I''ll leave after a rest." Gu Zheng felt the evil spirit from behind and still said puzzled.


    "Do you think this little trick can hide me? Although your breath is hidden well, you ignore the little guy on your head. Only the guard can have the wind liquid, which means you have been there. Hand over the wind liquid quickly so that you won''t suffer from flesh and blood."


    The man laughed, as if he understood everything.


    "I see."


    Gu Zheng suddenly realized that he had completely disguised himself, but he ignored Li le and was easily discovered by the other party above his head, which is why the other party didn''t believe in himself at the beginning.


    "If you want to take away the wind liquid, you''re dead." Gu Zheng said impolitely without disguise.


    "It''s really in your hands, ha ha. It really takes no time to come. Before I go out, I send it to the door. It seems that God wants me to leave here." the man said with great joy.


    "Damn, I was cheated by the other party." Gu Zheng patted his head when he saw the other party like this, and thought of it with regret.


    Although the other party knew that he had been to the wind hall, he certainly wouldn''t know that the wind liquid was in his hand. After all, it was very precious. As a result, he accidentally leaked his mouth.


    "Play with this little thing first. I''ll clean you up myself later." the man''s face was a little ferocious. With his anger, two red lights were connected to him on the stone pillar.


    Gu Zheng took a closer look. It turned out that one foot was naked and his waist was still tied on it. No wonder the other party didn''t come up directly. This was his chance.


    "Want to run? No way!"


    The man also saw through the idea of Gu Zheng. The next moment, a black light was emitted in his hand and directly formed a shield at the transmission port. Although it was not tough, it was obviously not so easy to open it.


    At this time, the monsters in the bamboo forest behind them also rushed up.

 Chapter 1717

    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the entrance was blocked, Gu Zheng began to break free from the shackles of his siege. In particular, Gu Zheng gave up the idea of catching the thief and the king first.


    The other party is an enemy at the top of the Luo mountain. It is difficult to kill the other party. After all, it is difficult for the other party to kill even the wind family.


    Perhaps in its heyday, the heavily armed ancient struggle can be tested, but at this time, I''m a little out of my power, and the other party doesn''t look like an ordinary Da Luo peak.


    The body contains a frightening evil spirit, which is unheard of in ancient times. Needless to say, it must be in the same era as the dragon and Phoenix period.


    No matter what it is, it will not be worse than the ancient conditions.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng quickly went towards the shield, stretched out his weapons and prepared to leave here by force while the other party didn''t come out.


    "Bang bang"


    Gu Zheng raised his hand in the air, which was to split three attacks at high speed. He hit the shield and made a loud sound.


    Under Gu Zheng''s fierce attack, the seemingly tough shield was hit with large ripples, which made Gu Zheng never expect that the other party''s defense was so weak.


    However, turning around, I saw that the red was bound to each other like a yoke, and with the overwhelming puppets outside, it seemed that most of the forces were outside.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng was overjoyed. He raised his hand again and attacked down relentlessly, trying to break it quickly.


    But at this time, a few screams suddenly came from the sky, and then a great wind pressure came from above, forcing Gu Zheng to give up his position and flash to one side.


    There was a loud bang.


    In the original position of the ancient struggle, giants five feet high fell in that position, and a large spider web like crack appeared on the ground.


    Looking at the familiar figure, Gu Zheng couldn''t help taking a breath.


    That''s the little giant Gu Zheng saw outside before. However, at this time, he has been covered with a layer of silver armor like metal, and only a pair of red eyes are exposed. He can''t help looking extremely powerful. Even his strength is enough to come to the early stage of daruo, which can not make Gu Zheng surprised.


    Only the puppets made by the other party here can reach Da Luo. Who is the other party so powerful.


    Fortunately, there is only one giant who is so powerful. The others are all red animal shadows. They have wings like monkeys. Although they are also very outstanding and have reached the peak of golden immortals, there are only a dozen in number.


    Just a moment ago, these more than a dozen monsters sent out the momentum of the arrival of thousands of troops. It can be seen that each of them is an elite.


    Gu Zheng just looked at each other. The flying monkeys were shining red. Their eyes flew towards this side, and a pair of sharp claws tore them directly at Gu Zheng''s body.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved, and dozens of golden sword shadows rose around him, emitting a strong sharp gold gas. As soon as he appeared, he rushed directly at the flying monkey.


    He himself appeared in another place and cut three swords towards the shield again, making the whole shield shake sharply.


    But Gu Zheng only had this attack. The huge stone giant had rushed, swung the sandbag to hit his head and hit Gu Zheng directly behind his back.


    Although the other party seemed clumsy, it was actually very flexible. Gu Zheng was forced to retreat from the body approaching from the side, and turned over and flew to the side, away from the shield.


    After taking a look at the man, the black gas on his body is rapidly corroding the red rope. It seems that the speed is very fast, and there doesn''t seem to be much time for himself.


    The other flying monkey is entangled in the air by the weapons transformed by the golden ring, which also ensures that the other party can''t interfere with himself at all.


    Then make a quick decision, give this big man to solve it, and break the shield quickly.


    He made up his mind. Gu Zheng watched the stone giant rush over. His body turned in the air and disappeared in place. The next moment, he appeared over the stone giant''s shoulder, and the yunhuang sword in his hand stabbed the other party''s head.


    Although the ancient dispute was fast enough, the other party''s response was not slow.


    Gu Zheng''s long sword just went down, and the other party had to rush up with his palm unknowingly. One hand directly grabbed Gu Zheng, and the other hand quickly grabbed his weapon.


    "Keng Keng"


    The other party grasped the yunhuang sword in his hand, and a large golden light appeared on it. At the same time, there was a sharp sound that made people grind their teeth.


    Yunhuang sword can''t be touched by the other party. Cracks as thin as hair appear in his palm, but the hardness of the other party is definitely the highest. Originally, Gu Zheng wanted to directly cut off the other party''s palm, but the other party''s strength can''t pierce the other party''s neck.


    Such a delay, looking at the other hand, Gu Zheng had no choice but to step back.


    "Boom"


    Seeing the ancient dispute removed, the huge palm suddenly turned five fingers into claws, and a black light suddenly appeared from it, directly surrounding the unexpected ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng''s figure flew out directly and turned several somersaults in the air, which stabilized his figure.


    "This thing still has this trick."


    Gu Zheng was not hurt, but he was forced back by the other party, and the stone giant condensed a full three foot stone stick and strode towards Gu Zheng again.


    In the mid air, countless staff shadows came back to Gu Zheng, sealing all the space around him.


    "Just in time!"


    Gu Zheng drank loudly without looking at the other party''s phantom. He directly cleaved face-to-face towards the other party. The huge golden light suddenly lit up from above, just like a shock wave, surging around.


    First, when the shadows of the staff disappeared directly in the air, only the silver glittering giant staff in his hand still knocked at himself.


    The sound of "Dong" rang again, and countless echoes were equivalent from the contact point.


    Gu Zheng''s sword tip hit directly three feet in front of the other party''s stick. Seeing that the other party could really block the sword edge, it''s no wonder that he was so confident. Then his wrist moved and yunhuang sword shook rapidly.


    Before we separated, hundreds of attacks fell again.


    This time, the hard stone stick could no longer hold on, and a neat gap was cut obliquely.


    "Poof"


    A stream of black smoke burst out from the front of the stone stick, like a sharp spear, and went straight to Gu Zheng''s chest.


    Gu Zheng frowned when he saw this, and the whole man turned to the side. He kicked out at a flying monkey, flew back directly at the black gas that followed, and was directly blown up by the black gas in mid air.


    In this short fight, Gu Zheng knew that the stone giant was also empty, powerful and defensive. He did no harm to himself, but he succeeded in pestering himself.


    If you wait until the other party comes out, it will be difficult for you.


    Thinking in his mind, Gu Zheng knew that he had to solve this annoying guy quickly.


    However, even if your weapon is extremely sharp, it seems that it is still difficult to break the other party into pieces. This is the fastest way.


    As soon as Gu Zheng grabbed it, all the gold swords outside immediately returned and were replaced by a gold ring, which was buckled on Gu Zheng''s left arm. At the same time, after the flying monkeys had no obstacles, they rushed towards Gu Zheng one after another.


    "Boom"


    A huge flame emerged from Gu Zheng. The hot temperature twisted the surrounding air, and the bamboo forest behind Gu Zheng began to burn.


    These bamboos are ordinary plants, and there is nothing special. A spark rises, and large bamboo forests begin to burn together.


    Anyway, it will be damaged anyway. Let these give full play to the last waste heat.


    When the flames were in the air, Gu Zheng shot towards the other side, and a spark rushed into the sky. Most of the flames began to condense in the air. Almost in the blink of an eye, a flame dragon of hundreds of feet condensed in the air, and the rest continued to rush into flames and continue to strengthen.


    "Hoo"


    As soon as the fire dragon came out, it directly rushed down with a flame. The huge area almost covered the whole square, and even the bamboo forests on other sides began to burn.


    Those flying monkeys creaked with pain under the burning flame, and their whole body flew towards the sky, which prevented them from being burned alive.


    On the stone pillar, a red light automatically extends out and surrounds the surroundings. It''s a pity for Gu Zheng.


    However, for the stone giant, the power of the flame was still a little weak, or it had no effect at all. He directly ran head against the flame, stared at Gu Zheng, and strode again.


    Gu Zheng took a quick look around, stood in place and didn''t dodge. The flame on his body narrowed a lot silently and spread rapidly along the ground. When the stone giant stepped nearby, countless flame ropes suddenly rose from above the ground and quickly surrounded him.


    Just a breath, the whole person is like a flame, surrounded by countless ropes, and there is no gap left. The whole person is frozen and can''t move at all.


    Moreover, with the addition of Gu Zheng, the original hard outer body began to melt down.


    Taking advantage of the other party''s restriction at this time, Gu Zheng deceived himself in his body shape and came to the other party''s head.


    The yunhuang sword in his hand had long been glittering with gold, and the strands of golden thunder were constantly emerging. The strong breath was revealed from above. Looking at the stone giant still struggling below, he raised the long sword in his hand and stabbed it straight at its head.


    This time, no matter how hard the other party is struggling, it''s hard to escape death.


    But at this time, the stone giant, who could not move, suddenly roared, and red light came out all over his body. Then the red light in the other party''s mouth flashed, and the flame that bound him was torn open in an instant.


    The next moment, a red ball the size of a red fist flew out at a high speed, directly across the void and hit Gu Zheng''s chest heavily.


    At such a close distance, coupled with the sudden attack of the other party, Gu Zheng couldn''t react. He was directly and unprepared. He was bombarded by the other party. His body suddenly shook, and a mouthful of blood spewed out immediately. The whole person fell towards the ground and made a loud noise.


    At the same time, a cold breath in the sky suddenly pressed down. Under this strange breath, the raging fire began to decrease slowly, including the surrounding bamboo forest, until it was completely extinguished.


    Even the fire dragon in the sky has shrunk by half under that force, but there is no reason. He can only look around in the air and look for the unknown enemy.


    Gu Zheng watched the red light dissipate from his body. After a little delay, he immediately stood up and looked at the changes around him. He also didn''t know what happened.


    After a scan, I didn''t find any difference, but there seemed to be something missing under the stone pillar.


    The man is gone!


    Gu Zheng was surprised. He found that the man had disappeared from his perception. You know, even if he was fighting, he had been paying attention to that side, but at this time, he found that the other party had disappeared from under his own eyes.


    Gu Zheng subconsciously looked at the stone giant. The familiar figure just stood on the stone giant and was looking at himself coldly.


    The black light in his eyes kept rolling, as if endless black clouds were filled in it, which made people shudder at a glance.


    "I found you interesting. You were born in heaven and earth. In that case, how about going out together? Why kill here? It''s cheaper for outsiders."


    The man looked at Gu Zheng''s eyes and took the initiative to say.


    Hearing the other party say so, Gu Zheng was surprised. The other party seemed to see through his identity, but from the tone, he just knew his birth and didn''t know his real identity.


    "Who are you? I don''t seem to have heard of your name?" Gu Zheng asked without answering the other party''s questions.


    "Ha ha, who am I? But it doesn''t matter." the man looked at Gu Zheng with motionless eyes and suddenly laughed.


    "My identity is a member of three thousand gods and demons. How about it? You know, you''re afraid!"


    The black smoke in the man''s eyes came out more than three feet and said proudly.


    "What? Congenital demons!"


    Gu Zheng''s face was full of surprise and lost his voice.


    No wonder the wind clan can''t completely kill each other, but can only suppress each other in this place.


    As far as I know, even if they don''t exist between heaven and earth now, I thought they would have died long ago. After all, they have been investigated to the Pangu period, and almost no one has seen them later.


    But if the other party is really a God, how do you feel that your strength is so weak?


    Although Da Luo''s peak is not weak, it seems that some names are not real compared with that amazing name.


    "Of course, I''m just a subordinate of the gods and demons. It''s the essence of adults. If it''s an adult, one finger will crush you directly. Why talk nonsense with you." the man continued shamefully, but it also exposed his real thoughts.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. I see. If it were the three thousand gods and demons, don''t say anything, or turn around and run immediately. Ten of them are not the opponent of each other.


    They are all born of heaven and earth. Of course, there are strong and weak. Compared with the other party, Gu Zheng is the weak party, and there is no sense of comparability.


    Of course, the other party is inherently strong, and it is difficult to break through his shackles the day after tomorrow. He doesn''t envy it at all.


    "Well, for our sake, let''s go out together?" the man continued, as if we were the same.


    "Of course!" Gu Zheng looked at each other and said the same when he changed his mind. He agreed with each other''s point of view.


    "That feeling is good, then activate it first. At least it will take some time to activate it to normal operation." the man said happily. At the same time, with a big hand, he directly removed the defense on that layer, revealing the well protected transmission array inside.


    At the same time, the cold smell around disappeared. Even the stone giants and flying monkeys who were summoned also walked away and disappeared into the depths of the bamboo forest.


    Gu Zheng saw it. With a clap of his palm, the fire dragon shrinking in the air also turned into a jade ring and slipped into his arm.


    Anyway, when the fire dragon is suppressed, it can''t deal with the man at all.


    As if they had reached a consensus, both of them put down their vigilance.


    Gu Zheng also took out the red gourd and walked towards it. On the way, he pulled out the cover of the gourd, and a special smell spread from it.


    The man''s eyes lit up. It was obvious that what was inside was wind liquid. No one could imitate this unique smell.


    Within a few steps, Gu Zheng had come to the front of the transmission, raised the gourd in his hand, tilted down towards the bottom.


    Wisps of red liquid as thick as magma slowly fell from the mouth.


    However, it just appeared. On the patterns around the stone circle in front, it suddenly lit up. At the same time, a suction force was uploaded from it. The wind liquid that was originally falling downward was attracted upward by an invisible force and soon covered the surface of the stone circle.


    "Bang"


    An extremely strong air wave came from the stone circle. The unprepared ancient struggle was directly rushed away by the huge force, and the gourd remained in place. Although there was no control of the ancient struggle, it still slowly flowed towards the stone circle. A trace of red awn began to appear in the circle and began to gather in the middle.


    When a red condensation vortex is formed in the middle, it is time to leave here completely.


    The man also knew this truth. At the moment when the ancient fight flew out, a small black flag was directly inserted into the front of the transmission. With a "buzz", a stronger black shield shrouded all nearby.


    Of course, it also includes the transmission array.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Zheng was still in mid air at this time. He couldn''t stop the other party''s movements at all. His eyes showed a shocking color and drank at him.


    "What am I going to do? Are you really stupid or fake stupid? You really think I cooperate with you. It''s naive. This channel can only send one person out. Naturally, I can only go out, and you just stay here and die. Maybe I''ll miss your feat when I''m bored."


    The man transformed by the spirit of the gods and Demons couldn''t help but look at Gu Zheng at a glance. Seeing Gu Zheng''s shock, he showed a satisfied smile.


    "How silly and lovely."


    Gu Zheng immediately became angry, but he muttered in his heart that the other party''s undisguised emotions almost told others. Of course, Gu Zheng knew the other party''s little 99 in his heart.


    He is worthy of no experience. Now even ordinary people can play with him at will.


    Don''t you let yourself and the other party work hard at once? I didn''t even have time to wait. I was really depressed. I wanted to take the opportunity to have a rest.


    But at that time, there didn''t seem to be so many intrigues. Everything depended on strength, which was reasonable.


    "In that case, don''t blame me. You''re welcome."


    Gu Zheng said, and the whole man rushed up.


    Not even if he didn''t go. Didn''t he blatantly tell him that he had left a back hand in it.

 Chapter 1718

    The man immediately focused on it. Gu Zheng''s figure disappeared in the air. It seemed that his speed was three points faster than that just now. It seemed that he was hiding his cultivation.


    However, Jin Guang was not nervous. At the moment when the other party disappeared, a black gas suddenly rose behind him and turned into a shield behind him. The next moment, Gu Zheng''s figure just appeared from behind. Seeing the other party''s response, the whole person stepped heavily on it and flew quickly behind him.


    On the side, a long sword, which was also dark, had flown, and the man accelerated to rush back to the ancient struggle. In the blink of an eye, Gu Zheng''s head came and cut down towards Gu Zheng.


    He said so much just now, and he has made plans to let the other party die here. This is the pride of the strong and disdains to pay attention to some remarks of the weak.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes flashed, his whole body tightened up, and his weapons were held high in front of him, ready to forcibly block the other party''s blow.


    "Sonorous"


    With a crisp sound, the black and golden light flickered in the air, and dissipated in the air in a moment. Gu Zheng''s body retreated towards each other in the air, and the man''s figure retreated three steps behind him. It seems that Gu Zheng''s eyes are strange, even a little confused.


    Of course, it''s even more strange for Gu Zheng. The strength of the other party is far beyond Gu Zheng''s expectations. It''s really too weak. It seems to have the momentum of Da Luo, but under such a fight, it''s not even as powerful as Gao Bo


    Isn''t it? The strength of the other party has been weakened like this.


    In doubt, Gu Zheng turned the whole person into an arc in the air and rushed to the other party again. With one blow in the air, a huge golden light flew from it and cut at the man.


    The man was also surprised at the other party, but he didn''t care to see the other party attack, and also rushed back. For him, as long as the other party didn''t reach a certain level, it really didn''t matter.


    "Bang"


    Just when the golden light was about to collide with the man, Gu Zheng''s mind moved, and unexpectedly exploded in mid air, falling around like brilliant fireworks. In the blink of an eye, the surroundings had become a golden ocean, surrounding the man.


    Such a sudden change really surprised the man. When he was still surprised, there was a surge behind him. A figure rushed silently from there. A golden fist was ready to fly towards his vest.


    The man suddenly turned around, turned his head and didn''t turn. Looking at the upcoming attack of Gu Zheng, he didn''t dodge. He raised his other arm, turned over strangely, and punched Gu Zheng in the chest.


    The speed is so fast that it means to catch up from behind. If this continues, I''m afraid the two will hit each other almost at the same time.


    "Die together?"


    Gu Zheng looked at each other without any worry. On the contrary, a trace of mockery in the depths of his eyes seemed to laugh at his courage.


    Thinking about it, his speed did not slow down, his strength in his hand increased by one point, and he even chose the other party''s playing method of exchanging injury for injury.


    "Bang" "bang"


    The two voices sounded in the air almost at the same time, seemingly plain palms, but contained a powerful attack, but in the sound, there was a whistling sound breaking through the void.


    Gu Zheng''s figure flew out in an instant, but there was a proud smile on his face, because at the other party''s vest, an ordinary long sword had pierced the other party''s vest, and he knew that he had been slapped by it.


    Gu Zheng also knows how weak the other party''s combat experience is. He just tries casually, but the other party doesn''t find it at all. It''s like a person comparing strength with children all day. One day, he will lose his usual proud skills.


    He planned to hurt the other party at least this time. As a result, the other party spoke.


    "You people are really interesting. I told you my identity, but you are still so ignorant. Don''t measure us with your common sense. We are immortal."


    As the man spoke, the whole man turned around again and said coldly to Gu Zheng.


    Let Gu Zheng clearly see half of the sword body in front of his chest. When he heard the man say so, he found that there was no blood or something suspected of blood flowing out of the other party, and even his breath did not fluctuate arbitrarily.


    The long sword that runs through each other''s body doesn''t seem to hurt each other at all.


    At the same time, as soon as the other party''s voice fell, the other party suddenly grabbed the blade in his hand and pulled it out a little bit. When the long sword was pulled out, the wound healed in an instant, which made Gu Zheng''s eyes shrink. In this way, he was not at a loss. No wonder the other party had confidence and fear.


    But where do you know your habits? They seem to be similar to some strange body. Only some special way can kill each other.


    The thought that even the wind clan could not completely kill him made Gu Zheng have a headache.


    After taking a look at the black mask over there, you can vaguely see the stone circle. More than half of it has been covered with red light. It seems that it will be completely activated in a short time.


    "Do you still want to leave here? Don''t dream."


    The man looked at Gu Zheng''s eyes and understood what the other party thought. He couldn''t help laughing. Although his magic weapon was not the top, it was not so easy to break it with the other party''s strength. Besides, the other party probably didn''t have the chance.


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, a large black flag appeared on his hand, engraved with a black skeleton. Under the other party''s roll, the skeleton flew from the flag and circled in the air.


    As soon as he appeared in the air, he kept opening his mouth, and black fireballs rushed towards Gu Zheng like machine guns.


    The man also flew up, and the black sword in his hand flew towards Gu Zheng again.


    "If you don''t dream, it''s not up to you."


    Gu Zheng whispered, and the touch in his heart disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. The other party just couldn''t kill him, but there was still a way to kill him. Otherwise, how could he be trapped here.


    Gu Zheng threw the yunhuang sword directly. With the change of gesture, sword Qi burst out from above and hit those black balls.


    "Boom"


    When the bombing sounded above, the man was already close to Gu Zheng. When he saw that he was unarmed, he showed a cruel smile on his face, and the weapon in his hand was quickly cut off towards Gu Zheng''s shoulder.


    Gu Zheng pinched his backhand, and the roar of the sea sounded around. A layer of water quickly appeared from Gu Zheng''s side. In the blink of an eye, a water shield was formed, just in front of the man''s weapon.


    I saw the threatening black long sword, half of which was directly stuck in the water flow, and could no longer break in. In front of the whole ancient dispute, it was covered with clear blue sea water. When the other party rushed in, countless undercurrent surged in it, weakening the impact of the other party.


    When the other party''s momentum stopped, Gu Zheng immediately changed his gesture. Around the sea in front of him, two blue water snakes rushed towards the man at a high speed. In the twinkling of an eye, they wrapped around his arms and his waist, making him stagnant.


    With Gu Zheng''s heart moving, in the blink of an eye, all the water in front of him rushed towards the man and soon covered each other. Countless undercurrent like a baby''s arm constantly pulled each other''s body and trapped each other firmly.


    Gu Zheng looked at the back and then sneered. The other party''s boasting was good, but it could not cover up the other party''s weakness at this time, nor could it cover up the other party''s childish combat experience. It was really easy to deal with. It was like fighting with an expert with golden immortal consciousness.


    Thinking of standing with Gao Bo, I felt that I was bullying a child, but the child was also very powerful.


    Although he sighed like this, Gu Zheng''s men showed no mercy. The originally steaming water waves began to freeze with the naked eye. In less than a breath, they turned into a huge piece of ice, freezing the man inside.


    Looking at the other party''s completely immovable eyes, Gu Zheng hehe smiled. Yunhuang, which had been prepared above, fell silently at this time. All the golden lights of the whole sword body converged, and the free fall generally fell down at a high speed. At the same time, there was a gap in the ice layer above, so that yunhuang sword fell down unimpeded.


    The next moment, yunhuang sword pierced the man''s forehead from the air and directly fell into the other party''s body, making the man''s whole pupil suddenly rise again.


    Then a golden light suddenly appeared inside his body, and the ice outside turned into a streamer at the same time, retreating again in Gu Zheng''s hand.


    Just to bind each other''s time, the water ring that used to consume too much is almost colorless at this time. Without a while of rest, it can''t be used at all.


    Seeing that the man''s body began to bulge, especially above his head, a circle of golden light came out. With Gu zhengdi''s attention, the sound of "boom" was directly bombed into countless pieces like a balloon.


    However, Gu Zheng was not happy. He looked at the black gas, which was stable all over his head and gathered in the distance again, but the other party''s breath did not decrease at all.


    "I said, don''t try to kill me in any way you can think of. It''s naive."


    The other party''s voice rose in the air. Gu Zhenggang wanted to take the opportunity to come forward and smash the other party again, but the skull suddenly increased and blocked in front of him like a wall, which made Gu Zheng a little helpless. Not to mention the black flag on the side, and bursts of Yin wind kept coming out from above. Once he approached, he would launch a new attack all the way.


    "Now let''s show you my real strength and save you so rampant."


    Gu Zheng looked at the other side again and found that almost all the red light had to be covered at this time. He had to say goodbye to the other party in more than ten seconds.


    Besides, in the other party''s current state, it''s almost disgusting to pester himself. If he wants to kill himself, he doesn''t want to weaken his strength.


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the far side. The whole sky was red, as if a fire had burned the sky. Gu Zheng looked over there. At this look, the whole person was a little silly.


    Because the sky is full of red monsters, which block out the sky and fill the air with Firebirds, as well as the dragon and Phoenix monsters, including the small stone giants we once saw, and many creatures we haven''t seen.


    But looking at each other''s body, it looks like a centipede. It seems that it should be underground.


    These creatures approached the open space together, and their whole body turned into a red light and rushed towards the man.


    Not only they, but also the removed flying monkeys and stone giants, also came from the bamboo forest again, but they also did the same. When they stepped into the open space here, they also turned into a red light and rushed into the man''s body.


    The whole sky can only see that countless red lights have disappeared into the man''s body, and his momentum is rising steadily. An invisible wave of air takes him as the center and blows hard around him.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help narrowing his eyes because of the huge wind, and the whole person was golden to withstand the impact of the other party''s vigorous wind.


    It turned out that the other party was not weakened, but divided his great power into parts and dispersed. Gu Zheng was really impressed when he thought of this. There were so many monsters, and the other party''s ability was so abnormal.


    Only when the ancient struggle to solve these problems, all the red shadows in the sky have disappeared, and the huge holes in front of the head and the black flag have returned to the side to reveal the figure of the man.


    At this time, the man has put on a layer of black windbreaker and wrapped the whole body firmly. He looks much more handsome than before. At this time, the other party looks at Gu Zheng with a playful face.


    "You played well just now. Now it''s my turn. I''ll break your bones one by one, and then throw you into the void and let you die a little bit in despair."


    "I''m a little familiar with this sentence, but in the end I survived, but the other party completely lost his breath."


    With Gu Zheng''s mind moving, in the black shield over there, a trace of golden light began to flicker. Gu Zheng must attract the other party''s attention and strive for some time. At that time, the other party can only wait here to die.


    "Ha ha, I hope you can say these words well later. Don''t regret it."


    The man laughed as if he heard something funny, then his face suddenly changed, raised his palm and flicked at Gu Zheng.


    "Whoosh"


    An air wave with a big palm suddenly appeared from the air. Gu Zhengcai saw each other''s shadow. Before he had time to dodge, he felt a sudden pain in his abdomen. The whole body flew rapidly towards the back. A large area of bamboo forest survived by chance was directly swept away.


    Here, Gu Zheng hasn''t recovered from the heavy blow. The man reaches out one hand and grabs it forward, and then gently lifts it back.


    The figure on the other side of Gu Zheng also flew up. It was like being caught by someone. The whole body was pulled out of the bamboo forest, and the mana in the body was completely imprisoned. A struggle could not be achieved and suspended in front of the man.


    "Why is it like that? You can''t even resist a little."


    Looking at the proud smile on the other side, Gu Zheng was impressed that he couldn''t beat the other side. He was prepared. Originally, he thought he would be able to resist one or two, but facing the other side was like crossing a big realm. Let alone fight back, he couldn''t even resist.


    No wonder the other party doesn''t have to master any skills. He can reduce ten skills at one time. Even if he competes for something with many skills, he can''t do anything at all under the absolute strength of the other party.


    Listening to each other''s questions, Gu Zheng turned his face away and didn''t look at each other at all. He looked unconvinced.


    "I think when you''re tough enough to talk back, I''m a little interested in you. If you surrender to me and rely on me, I can consider taking you out."


    Sure enough, when the other party saw the appearance of Gu Zheng, he became more angry and wanted to torture him in order to vent his anger.


    "Fart, come here if you have any ability. Now kill me if you have the ability." Gu Zheng spewed out a mouthful of blood and said to the other party.


    "It''s beautiful to think that it''s so easy to die."


    The man snorted coldly, then raised his other hand and hit him with a heavy punch, and grabbed Gu Zheng''s palm and turned it gently.


    On the top of Gu Zheng''s head, a fist magnified several times suddenly appeared and hit heavily below.


    Gu Zheng''s body was turned more horizontally by a force, just letting the fist fall in his abdomen.


    "Poof"


    A mouthful of blood gushed from Gu Zheng''s mouth like a blood arrow. The whole person''s face was extremely pale. An extreme pain spread from his abdomen to his limbs. Gu Zheng even felt that his stomach was punched a hole by the other party.


    "Bang"


    As soon as the man over there let go, he fell directly on the ground like a free fall, lifting a large amount of dust.


    "How about this power? I still need your fancy? I can feel my master calling me now. He needs my help. As long as you are devout and dedicated to me, your life will be immortal." the man said again looking at the ancient dispute below.


    "Cough, fart, what are you? You''re just a slave evolved by a wisp of essence. Don''t even think about it if you want me to take refuge in you. I don''t care if the master comes..."


    Gu Zheng reluctantly stood up and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, but the voice didn''t fall. The man flashed his sleeves. Gu Zheng only heard a "crash". Then the whole body was blown by a hurricane. The whole man flew up and fell farther away.


    This time, Gu Zheng felt that his bones were going to be broken, and he couldn''t feel his body. Obviously, his Huayun completely angered the other party.


    "In that case, go to hell!"


    The man looked at the transmission channel over there. He was too lazy to argue with Gu for nonsense. He slapped him and sent him to death.


    A black giant palm of ten feet in size suddenly appeared in the air and fell rapidly towards the place where Gu Zheng was located.


    "Then you''ll be disappointed. I''ll go first."


    Gu Zheng raised his head and suddenly smiled miserably at the man. He was mocking each other in his eyes, which made the man stunned.


    The next moment, Gu Zheng''s body lit up a light outside and disappeared in his original position.


    Ignoring the falling giant palm, the man looked into the shield. At this time, a cat demon was emitting the power of space from top to bottom and rushed towards the vortex. On his back was the disappearing ancient dispute. His eyes were still smiling at the man''s stupid behavior.


    "No!"


    The man shouted in despair and disappeared inside the outer shield, but he could only see the other party''s figure disappear in the channel.


    At the next moment, the stone circle exploded, the whole space suddenly shook, and a broken sound sounded. It seemed that the whole space began to collapse, and countless space gaps squeezed from the outside to the inside. No matter who it was, it would all be destroyed in the time of a cup of tea. Together with this prison, there was no exception.


    "Go all the way!"


    In the place of bloody battle in the forest below, the unconscious wolf and the virgin also recovered their consciousness one after another, as if they knew what happened, and said silently in their heart.

 Chapter 1719

    "Bang"


    "Ouch"


    After Gu Zheng said goodbye to the passage, he suddenly found himself in a world with snowflakes. Before he had time to look around for some time, he found that the whole person began to fall down at top speed.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved. A sword shadow suddenly flew out of him, and then steadily widened and widened. He happened to take the unconscious kitten and slowly fell down.


    At this time, there is also an ocean around, but it is covered by a layer of ice. It is like coming to the ice and snow world, and below is a small island.


    To his relief, he seemed to see the shadow of land far away, that is, they were not far away from the shore.


    However, when he was still tens of meters away from an open space below, Gu Zheng suddenly had a convulsion in his body. The sudden pain attracted all the spirit of Gu Zheng, forgot to control yunhuang sword, and fell directly from the air.


    The collision from the sky also made the kitten narrow her eyes and forcibly stand up. She stood beside Gu Zheng and stretched out her claws to catch Gu Zheng trapped in the snow,


    However, just turning Gu Zheng''s body sideways, before he had time to grab the other party, the whole person could no longer hold on, dizzy, exhausted his strength, and the whole body shrunk rapidly, becoming the size of a palm, shrunk on Gu Zheng, and let the snowflake hit him constantly, slowly covering his body and becoming a small snowdrift.


    The kitten itself is weak inside. Even after the perfusion of wind fluid, most of the energy seems to be transforming the kitten''s characteristics, and there is little treatment for her injury.


    Forced to secretly transfer under the man, it has spent all its energy and can no longer support it. This huge overdraft consumption seems to have to rest for a long time.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was also a little helpless. He naturally knew the kitten''s state, but after he was hit by the man, he can''t move now. Even now he can''t control his weapons in his mind. He can only let the other party return to its original form and fall in the snow not far away.


    In that short time, Gu Zheng was beaten into such a state by the other party without resistance. If the other party didn''t show mercy on purpose, several of them would die there.


    However, the spirit of the demon is so powerful. If it is taken by others, it is worthy of being born together. It just doesn''t mean that all of them have died. How can there be a residual evil here.


    You know, Gu Zheng has never heard any news about them since he was conscious. Some news was heard a little in his previous life, but it was also mentioned. After all, no one knew everything at that time, and his master didn''t mention it to himself.


    Or has Shifu ever met him? Consciously or unconsciously, they are walking the other party''s way.


    Now I still seem to move forward under the guidance of fate, and I can only control everything, but what the future is, I have to cut through thorns and thorns and can''t stop.


    For a time, Gu Zheng''s mind was in a mess. It was stiff on the snow and was also covered by snowflakes.


    Fortunately, however, the incomplete release of drug power in Gu Zheng''s body has completely returned to normal at this time, turning into a heat flow rushing towards the damaged places in his body to repair the damaged body.


    However, I have a heavy hand. It seems that I can only do this for a short time. I just hope there is nothing powerful on this island. Now I have no resistance.


    But the more he thought, the more he came. He lay down here for less than half a cup of tea. With the sound of footsteps on the ground, he felt bitter in his heart.


    However, as the other party approached, Gu Zheng was indeed relieved that he was an uncivilized little demon, and his strength seemed to be only the third-order mortal. This made the other party bite at himself casually and could not hurt himself.


    Soon an unknown creature behind him approached. The creature stayed behind Gu Zheng and sniffed carefully. Instead of acting rashly, he hesitated and looked at the character who frightened him.


    After a while, the creature saw that the human had not moved and seemed to be dead, so it continued to move.


    Gu Zheng feels that a large palm moves behind him. Even if he can''t move, he can feel the other party''s caution. It seems that he can evacuate here quickly once he has any change.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng really couldn''t move. He didn''t even have a way to scare him. The only thing that could move was the eyelashes on his eyebrows. I''m afraid it''s no use just this deterrent, not to mention that the other party is still behind him.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng couldn''t move, the creature got a little bolder, stretched out its claws and began to stab him. It seemed to treat him as a dead body.


    "Ding Ding"


    The sharp claw scratched behind Gu Zheng, but it could only make a crisp sound, as if he was facing not a corpse, but a cold ice, and even couldn''t leave a trace on it.


    This made the creature as like as two peas, but the back of the ancient battle was scratched, but no matter where it was, it was the same as the other. The opponent''s sharp claws could not pierce a little bit of defense against the ancient competition, but he had all cleaned up the snowflakes that covered him.


    However, the creature didn''t seem to believe in evil, and began to grasp it bit by bit along Gu Zheng''s body, but it felt that it was cleaning Gu Zheng''s snow.


    Gu Zhengyu Guang also saw each other''s figure. It turned out to be a tall white bear with an adult. At this time, he had caught his calf. It seemed that he didn''t want to give up the delicious food in his mouth.


    At this time, his action suddenly stopped and shouted at the outside, full of warning sounds.


    Because in the distance, some creatures also came here. In this place, every food is very difficult to obtain. The movement just now also alerted some nearby creatures and looked here one after another.


    After the warning, the white bear was more anxious to tear the body in front of him, and even bit it on Gu Zheng with his mouth. Of course, Gu Zheng had no scars on his body. Instead, his teeth hurt a little, which made him crazy and slapped Gu Zheng randomly.


    "Bang"


    The kitten suspended on Gu Zheng was slapped out by the other party, and the snow on his body was scattered into his shape at the same time. The white bear quickly grabbed the kitten in the air, looked at the unexpected harvest, grinned, and then opened his mouth to swallow the other party.


    Although a little less, it can at least satisfy my greed.


    At this time, an equally white figure outside ran quickly in the air. The white bear raised his head and put down the little spot in his hand. The white figure was like a lightning bolt, just in the gap where the kitten fell, and grabbed the other party at once.


    The white bear watched his food disappear and looked aside angrily.


    He found a little fox with the same snow-white body, only the size of its head, on Gu Zheng''s body. He carefully placed the kitten in the previous position. When he saw the white bear looking over, he bared his teeth and roared at the white bear.


    Seeing this, the white bear could not bypass each other and was about to come forward to teach each other a lesson, but suddenly he felt a suffocating breath coming from the side, which made his body suddenly stiff. Looking for the breath, he found a pair of calm eyes looking at himself, which impressively made him think it was the eyes of a dead body.


    At this time, looking at that eye, the white bear seemed to see the blood bone corpse mountain. The whole was so fierce that he trembled. Without saying a word, he ran away quickly towards the outside. Even the little fox couldn''t care to look for trouble again.


    Seeing that the white bear fled, the little fox held his head high and his tail kept swinging. A very high hiss kept coming out of his mouth, as if vowing his victory.


    When the white bear completely disappeared in the distance, the little fox lowered his head and looked at the unconscious kitten. A pair of eyes looked at the kitten with some doubts and sniffed around it. I don''t know why it has been sleeping all the time.


    Soon the Little Fox began to lick the kitten''s hair with his tongue. It seemed to clean up the messy marks on his body. It seemed that he regarded the kitten as his own kind and wanted to protect it.


    The white bear''s escape made some creatures around him retreat quietly. They know themselves. Since the white bear can''t eat food in his mouth, they still don''t think about it.


    But not all creatures left. A strong black wolf waited for a while and walked quietly towards this side. The green pupils in his eyes kept scanning around. His sharp claws had stretched out, his whole body was tight and ready for any unexpected.


    Its strength is not comparable to that of the white bear. It has reached the fifth level of cultivation. Moreover, from the eyes of some wisdom, it can be seen that he has opened his wisdom, which is far from that of those confused beasts.


    Otherwise, with his black body, it is very conspicuous here, and it is not easy to survive here.


    As he approached Gu Zheng, the little fox also stood up and began to neigh at the giant wolf, but his appearance was more lovely than his ferocity.


    The giant wolf didn''t pay attention to this little bit of second-order cultivation, but the closer it was to this side, it could feel a fear. It seemed to come from the human body, as if the other party could kill itself with a pinch.


    However, he didn''t want to swallow the other party. He was careful, even if he knew that if he ate the other party, even if there was only one piece of meat, he could get unexpected benefits, but he told him in his heart that once he did so, there would be a great disaster.


    Of course, he didn''t come here for the sake of the other party. He stared at the weapon not far away. This weapon is also a peerless good thing. If he gave it to the king, he would get more benefits, and their place is also very hidden, and the other party will not find it.


    Slowly crossing beside the weapon, the black wolf opened his big mouth, bit the handle of the sword, and then ran away quickly without saying a word, as if a life chaser was chasing him behind him.


    As soon as he ran, he ran away with the last few around him. The surroundings became quiet again, leaving only the silly little fox. He didn''t know why he had such a great deterrent.


    But soon she forgot what had happened and began to comb the kitten''s hair.


    Although the surrounding cold wind continues to roar out and snowflakes continue to fall, standing on Gu Zheng''s body, you can''t feel the cold at all. Although it seems cold under the body, you can obviously feel a warm current coming and spinning around its body.


    It not only makes it unable to feel cold, but even feels that its physique is still improving rapidly.


    As everyone knows, this is just a little bit of the medicine in Gu Zheng''s body, or he inadvertently lost most of the efficacy, but it can bring him greater benefits.


    After combing the kitten, the little fox left here and flew to the white dwarf forest in the distance.


    When Gu Zheng thought the other party was leaving, he found that the other party soon came here, but his mouth was bulging and one claw was holding a blue crystal core like a crystal ball.


    It fell on Gu Zheng again, making him feel warm. Even if he was covered with snow, he didn''t feel cold at all. He put a blue crystal core the size of a little thumb on the kitten''s mouth, then spit out the two in his mouth, began to grasp it and began to eat it carefully.


    This thing is its food.


    Gu Zheng still can''t move at this time. Only 20% of the medicine is left. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to repair his body. During this period, he can only stay here.


    After seeing that there was no danger around, it seemed that this place would not be too powerful creatures. It was good news for Gu Zheng. He left a trace of mind to observe around. He closed his eyes and began to fully mobilize a trace of Fairy Spirit from the repair in his body, and began to speed up the repair of his body together.


    The little fox, who had enough to eat and drink, lay down beside the kitten and began to rest, just as if he were his nest, or guarding the kitten.


    With the heavy snow, soon their body was covered by the heavy snow. From the outside, it was at most like a strange stone. No one could imagine what was below.


    Soon a month passed, the endless snowflakes stopped attacking, the dark clouds in the sky disappeared, and the long lost sunshine rushed down.


    Some weak little fox lay on Gu Zheng''s body. He had not eaten for seven days. He had eaten all his stored food. It was originally his food for half a year, but he finished it in just 20 days.


    It doesn''t know why. It just feels hungry. It doesn''t know that the residual medicine is transforming it. Originally, the blue crystal core didn''t have to eat for at least a few days. Now it''s all gone, and the whole place doesn''t eat anymore. If you want to get it again, you have to wait until the crystal core results again.


    In the previous snowy world, it was simply unable to find more food.


    But even so, the blue crystal core in front of the kitten is still there, waiting for the kitten to wake up.


    On this day, the sun finally came out. Those thick and unknown snowflakes began to melt rapidly under the melting of the sun. In only half a day, most of the snowflakes on the whole island had disappeared. Even in the frozen ocean, there was a clear sound of sea waves, as if spring was coming.


    The dispirited little fox finally had some spirit. He greedily looked at the sun above his head, and then wanted to go out to look for some food, but he only stood up. He fell directly from his body without food.


    The whole person was very weak. It didn''t seem to have the strength to stand up. After several consecutive attempts, the trembling body finally stood up, but only one step was taken, and the whole person fell down again.


    Since Gu Zheng''s body fell, he lost the strength to maintain his upgrading. He was unable to stand up again and couldn''t go far to find food.


    It is lying on the top, some breathless, but some nostalgia in its eyes. The kitten is still in a coma. It is full of reluctance, its limbs move slightly, but it can only lie on the ground.


    If there were no accident, the poor little fox would starve to death in half a day at most. When the little fox thought he was going to starve to death here, a piece of bloody meat suddenly fell from the sky and directly pressed him down.


    This is like a life-saving grass. No matter how it appears, the little fox''s survival instinct makes it start to bite the meat and quickly swallow the life-saving food.


    Almost soon, the little fox''s stomach was full, and at this time, there was only a small bite of the meat, which was finally swallowed by him.


    Feeling that his body was full of strength again, the little fox lay on the ground with a happy look in his eyes and stretched out his mouth with the snow left on the weeds.


    After a little rest, he just got up and found a big bowl in front of him. It was full of water he longed for. He rushed up again and began to "Goo Goo" drink.


    At this time, it had been unable to move, gave up the idea of looking for food, climbed up the ancient body and lay on it, which made it feel better.


    In particular, the warm current made him feel better and more comfortable. He couldn''t help falling asleep.


    Spring comes and goes, and time goes by. Every three months, there will be a snowstorm lasting for one month. Whenever the little fox wants to find food, it will drop food from the sky.


    The little fox eats and sleeps, wakes up, combs the kitten''s hair, and then continues to eat and sleep. He lies here only one finger away from the kitten.


    Year after year, in the blink of an eye, ten years passed.


    At this time, Gu Zheng has changed from lying down to sitting on the ground, and the kitten also stays on its shoulder and continues to fall asleep. Only the surface of the body flashes a red light, indicating that the other party seems to be making deeper changes.


    The wind fluid flowing into the body does not fully play its role until this time.


    Born dead, dead nirvana, great consumption is also in line with the use of wind liquid. By chance, the kitten really began a new round of evolution.


    The little fox also knows that he is not a dead man and that the food is given to him by the other party. He should have left long ago, but he is not willing to give up the kitten. Moreover, staying with Gu Zheng can feel his strength and make him instinctively don''t want to leave.


    The once hard and incomparable stone can be easily broken by him at this time.


    Yes, its strength has been promoted from level 1 to level 4, which is countless times stronger than the original one.

 Chapter 1720

    A flash of time, the past 50 years again.


    At this time, the ancient dispute like a fossil finally opened his eyes, breathed out a faint breath and stood up slowly.


    After decades of treatment, several precious pills were spent, which accelerated the complete cure of the injuries in the body. Although the pills were wasted here, Gu Zheng did not spend a long time to treat the stubborn diseases in the body.


    Otherwise, it will take at least ten times more time to fully recover.


    With Gu Zheng twisting a little and taking a deep breath, his body made a crackling sound. Looking around, the surrounding scenery did not change much.


    The kitten was still asleep without accident. After careful inspection, Gu Zheng was relieved.


    This time, thanks to the help of the kitten, otherwise he could run away directly in the face of the pervert. It''s too strong. He saw such a strong character that Gu Zheng couldn''t believe it,


    But now I also understand why, because the people in each other''s space are definitely more than strengthening his strength. Otherwise, they can''t even have a little response. Compared with long Tian, the other party''s strength feels that they crush and fry each other. After all, long Tian''s strength is similar, but he doesn''t have such a great prestige.


    Of course, Gu Zheng doesn''t just refer to the dragon family dragon sky below, but the black dragon sky. The strength of the other party was thought to be very high before. With comparison, we can find the strangeness of the man.


    But everything passed. Anyway, I finally laughed to the end.


    Now I don''t know how much time I''ve spent below except for these decades, but I''m definitely not as exaggerated as below.


    Now I have a lot of things to do, but first of all, let Xiaoying out first.


    Gu Zheng took out the picture from his arms. At this time, it can be clearly seen that a touch of red light is covered on the surface of the picture, but it is still the same as he saw before. Xiaoying is still anxious and running towards the outside.


    Lift your hand gently, cover the surface of the palm with a layer of golden light, and gently erase it towards the picture scroll.


    Gu Zheng did it very carefully, for fear of damaging the slightest bit of the picture. Every time he wiped one piece of his palm, the red light of that piece disappeared, and the scenery inside shook slightly again. After half a day, the last red light of the whole picture disappeared, and the whole picture suddenly rose in large numbers.


    Soon a figure rushed out of the inside and grabbed it directly. She also grabbed the lantern in her hand and shouted at Gu Zheng.


    "Young master, be careful!"


    "Be careful what, you see what''s around!" Gu Zheng was still warm when he saw the worried face of the other party, but he did say so.


    "Well, where is this place? How did she come to this place?" Xiaoying looked around, completely different from her previous appearance, but also a little silly at the same time.


    "Well, don''t you want you to stay inside? How can you think of it again?" Gu Zheng said angrily, looking at the other party. Although he was moved by the other party''s behavior, he didn''t listen to his words and let himself bite his teeth.


    "I''ve been here all the time, but I saw you suddenly in a coma and falling down from the air. I wanted to come out to pick you up, but I just took action, and suddenly a strange force imprisoned myself. It was only a few moments after I found that the force disappeared. Of course I wanted to come out."


    Xiaoying said and looked around. At this time, she was in sunny weather. It was completely different from the previous scene, and her face was even more confused.


    "Where the hell is this? Did I have hallucinations just now?" Xiaoying said, looking at Gu Zheng''s deliberately flat face.


    "There is no illusion. I have come out of there and come to such a new place. Anyway, it has passed. There is no danger. Just stay outside."


    Gu Zheng didn''t explain it in detail with the other party, but he promised the other party to release the other party once Gao Bo was solved. Now the matter has come to an end, which is also to fulfill his promise.


    "Oh, I see. What''s the matter with the kitten?" Xiaoying nodded. Anyway, the childe was fine. This was her idea. As soon as her eyes turned, she put them on Gu Zheng''s shoulder and said in some surprise.


    "It''s all right. There are some opportunities for him. He only has enough time to rest." Gu Zheng took the kitten down and gave it to Xiaoying.


    "That''s good. It seems that I''ve missed a lot." Xiaoying took it and stroked it gently,


    "Whoosh"


    At this time, a white shadow in the far side made a rapid sound in the air and grabbed it from Xiaoying.


    "What''s this? It''s so cute!" Xiaoying looked at a small fox flying in her hands from a distance, guarded the kitten in the palm firmly behind her, and showed her teeth and mouth to Xiaoying.


    However, in Xiaoying''s view, she is basically a lovely creature and doesn''t feel any threat at all.


    "Don''t make trouble. The other party is his own person and a friend of the kitten." Gu Zheng understood the little fox''s idea and also knew that he would certainly understand his words.


    Just one''s own diffusion medicine is enough for the other party''s intelligence to take a big step. Although it can''t reach the point required for real transformation, it is also enough for the other party to understand his own meaning.


    Hearing all kinds of words, the little fox immediately turned his attitude and began to lick Xiaoying''s palm.


    "Cluck"


    Xiaoying felt the itch of her palm and smiled happily. Then she put them on her shoulder at the same time, turned her head and looked at the snow-white fox curiously.


    After solving this problem, Gu Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. He wanted to take out his weapons. The lone wolf was so brave that he dared to take away his weapons. He really didn''t know whether to live or die.


    It was originally a very easy thing, but Gu Zheng felt it a little and found that it didn''t seem so smooth.


    In my heart, although I was not disconnected from yunhuang sword, I could only perceive that the other party was not far away from me, but I couldn''t perceive the specific position.


    It''s really strange that the little black wolf has the ability to shield yunhuang sword. It''s really strange.


    Gu Zheng''s mind began to expand rapidly around. In the blink of an eye, everything was clearly printed in his heart, but he still didn''t find the location of yunhuang sword.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Gu Zheng smiled at the corners of his mouth and didn''t worry about the disappearance of his weapons. Unless the weapons were damaged, that connection would always be in his heart. Even if he could seal it, he could feel the existence of the other party and couldn''t completely lose his trace.


    However, this also reminds Gu Zheng that he can only roughly perceive the location, but he can''t isolate the seal of the other party. In case he is thrown into an inexplicable space, he may really perceive the existence of the other party, but he can''t know the location of the other party.


    "What''s the matter? What good happened?" Xiaoying, who was teasing the little fox next to her, saw Gu Zheng''s smile and took a step forward.


    "No, you don''t have nothing to do. I''ll give you something to find a place to make the stone shine. Just tell me at that time." Gu Zheng took out a small white stone and said to Xiaoying.


    "What is it?" Gu Zheng saw Gu Zheng smiling and didn''t seem to have lost anything.


    "It''s all right. I just need to do something here. It takes a little time. You can look for it slowly outside. No matter what happens here, you have to come here. There may be a big movement." Gu Zheng thought for a moment and told Xiaoying.


    "OK, I see." Xiaoying didn''t understand. As a result, after the stone, she walked outside.


    There is no danger on this island. Gu Zheng doesn''t have to worry about her comfort, because when he does it next, he wakes up lile. When he finishes all this, he has nothing to do. He needs to refine his magic weapon again. He has to leave here quickly and explore the starry sky. Gu Zheng hasn''t forgotten this.


    I promised Xiaoying that I would finish it.


    Gu Zheng saw the other party leave, then walked around and began to arrange it carefully. Then he reached out and grabbed it at his head. He carefully took down something that looked like a weed.


    At this time, although it looks like a mass of weeds, there are still very unsightly flower buds at the top, only the size of fingernails, as if they can bloom at any time.


    Feel the weak breath of lile, like a candle that may go out at any time, leaving only a faint candle, but it is a violent storm outside, trying to completely extinguish it.


    But the wind liquid protected her heart. The opponent came from the mysterious force, which made her seem to be extinguished at any time, but she was always strong.


    Gu Zheng knows that normally, lile''s life has long been exhausted. Even if he comes out from the inside and from there, he can''t resist the passing of life.


    But the second is wonderful in the whole famine. It is necessary to count the dead and resurrect. No one has mastered the mystery except the Phoenix family.


    However, whether Li Le can change the shackles of fate depends on herself. Gu Zheng can''t do it.


    Carefully put the plant in the center. Gu Zheng began to get busy around. Lines were engraved on the ground by Gu Zheng''s mana, and crystal stones were buried at the same time.


    Three days later, Gu Zheng''s busy figure finally stopped. At this time, the ground is full of complex patterns, and the center is the noumenon of lile.


    "It''s time to start."


    Gu Zheng saw that all this was perfect. The whole man retreated outside the area and said to himself.


    When the voice fell, he burst into the sky with a light and disappeared into the air.


    A moment later, a silver light with a full bowl size suddenly fell from the air and directly landed on the Lihuan in the middle.


    There was a soft "boom".


    The silver light column seemed to open the prelude. Around it, silver lights continued to light up. Along the line long described by Gu Zheng, to the edge, I knew that there was a huge silver shield ten feet high, forming an oval covering the nearby ground to protect Li le.


    On the body of lile itself, there is a large amount of red light, and at the same time, a breath of vitality, from the shield full of the power of stars, there are many red lights dotted in it.


    With the power of the wind liquid completely burst out, Li Le, who was dying, grew crazily with the naked eye.


    Just a few breaths, the weed like ring is several feet high. On the thick branches and stems, there are budding flowers, and they are blooming with the growth.


    Soon, when there was still a distance from the overhead protective screen, it finally stopped growing, but the body like a century old tree itself was like a flower cluster, blooming all kinds of flowers.


    Almost ordinary flower types can be found in them, but no matter what flower type, they are all red.


    This did not last much time. After only a dozen breath, those beautiful flowers began to wither and fall from the branches.


    Not only the flowers falling all over the sky like leaves, but also the roots just full of life, also seem to have come to the twilight and fall down like a limp.


    Twice as quickly as before, the lush flowers have withered, and everything is restored to the weeds again.


    However, if you look carefully, you can find that the originally sick weeds have a little more vitality than at the beginning.


    Soon, with the red light all over the sky adsorbed back, the weed left the ring and grew crazily again.


    Grow, wither, grow, wither.


    The life cycle of a flower constantly appears in front of the ancient dispute. He doesn''t know the mystery, but he can feel the breath of nirvana.


    Although it is not as good as the real Phoenix, it can still play its mysterious effect in this alternative way.


    Every reincarnation, the life that had long disappeared, once again injected into lile''s body, let her recover a little and become more energetic.


    Looking at such a magical side, Gu Zheng was amazed. It can be seen that in the beginning, the dragon and Phoenix family dared to compete for the luck of heaven and earth with a small number of people. It was too strong. Even the demon family dared not compete with it at that time.


    There is still a continuous reincarnation here. The original weed like lile is like a newborn flower. Every reincarnation will fade a layer of filth.


    Just half a day later, she, who used to be a weed, is still growing rapidly in reincarnation like a tender twig and seedling.


    "Right now."


    Gu Zheng''s eyes flashed. When Li Le completely took off the coat outside his body, his hands began to change rapidly. Within the shield, more and more star power seemed to be guided and began to instill it into the bud.


    Not only that, above the sky, there is a silver light column the size of a stone mill, which is directly below. This vision can be detected by anyone within a ten thousand miles.


    However, no one has the courage to come here to check. From this point of view, there are elders practicing. If they disturb each other, it will be miserable.


    The power of countless stars, like vast stars, poured into the saplings and gave them absolute help.


    The original reincarnation can only increase a little. Under the injection of starlight, it has almost doubled more than ten times. Almost every reincarnation makes its body jump.


    At this time, the power in the wind liquid also began to weaken rapidly. Even after refining, the quantity is too small, which is also the reason for the ancient struggle.


    Now the speed of reincarnation is greatly slowed down, even the flowers that could open before are also reduced, but the noumenon of rites and music is still growing rapidly. Some branches have protruded from the body to the side, and a red flower appears at the top.


    "Bang bang"


    The sound of a heartbeat suddenly rose in the air, which made Gu Zheng happy. The light of the power of the stars above his head was more brilliant and accelerated to instill it into each other''s body.


    Half a day passed again. After the last reincarnation, countless red lights scattered around from the air, and the power of the wind liquid had completely disappeared.


    However, at this time, the flower sea, which has grown to be about the same size as the original one, has a flower bud the size of a small house at the top, and the rhythm of the heartbeat has been sent out smoothly from there.


    With the help of Gu Zheng, Li Le finally completed the transformation. Of course, it also belongs to her efforts. Otherwise, it could not be so perfect.


    Gu Zheng finally removed his magic, and the silver light column in the sky and the light on the ground also faded slowly.


    With the bud slowly blooming, a familiar figure appeared inside.


    However, Gu Zheng only looked at it and quickly turned around. Li Le turned out to be naked, which was beyond his expectation.


    With the rustling sound behind him, the sound of Liyue came from the side soon.


    "Thank you for your help, childe. The kindness of saving lives can''t be repaid."


    Gu Zheng turned his head and saw Li le in a snow-white dress looking at him gratefully.


    "That''s your destiny. Besides, it''s not worth mentioning for me to lift a hand."


    Gu Zheng waved his hand and said that he was generally willing to help what he could help. Of course, he also looked at people. At least he didn''t look at the kind of villain who died in front of him.


    "That''s what I said, but without your help, I couldn''t have reached this step, let alone further my cultivation. In this way, I have at least 500000 years of life to waste." Na lile smiled at Gu Zheng.


    "Is there only such a little time? Although the aura of heaven and earth shrinks a lot now, it should be easy for you to enter Dalai. After all, now is different from before, and there are many things that can help." Gu Zheng was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party''s life span was only so much.


    It seems like a lot, but it''s just a blink of an eye.


    "If it weren''t for your help, I would have done more for only tens of thousands of years. After all, it''s lucky to be alive." Li Le didn''t feel anything, but said happily.


    Compared with those who went in, she is the only one left, or there are not many people who can live to this time.


    At least for her, there is still a chance to fight for it.


    "Your idea is very good. You are now the cultivation achievement in the later stage of Jinxian. Let''s have a look at it with me for a while. After all, that era is over. Work hard. After stepping into Dalai, you can roam the world again."


    Gu Zheng looked at her with appreciation. Ordinary people would never have such an open-minded mind.


    "Then I''ll disturb you a lot."


    Li Le smiled and didn''t refuse Gu Zheng''s kindness.

 Chapter 1721

    "Who is she?"


    On the other side of the island, Gu Zheng found Xiaoying playing by the sea, because in just three days, she had looked for most of the island, and could not find the place explained by Gu Zheng.


    Originally, I was very happy to see Gu Zheng come to see me, but then from the forest, there appeared a woman who looked like an immortal, especially the temperament of the other party, who looked like a virtuous and good wife. Following Gu Zheng''s back, she couldn''t help asking.


    "She''s a friend. She just woke up from a coma. Don''t make a fuss." Gu Zheng looked at Xiaoying with a delicious face and said something.


    "This is Xiaoying''s friend. Don''t worry. I''m just following childe Gu for a period of time. After understanding the outside world, I will be powerful and won''t delay much time around you."


    That lile seemed to see through Xiaoying''s heart. The habit of staying with Gu Zheng suddenly came out and stayed with Gu Zheng. It didn''t adapt at all. It was like being robbed of his own things. It was a typical child''s mind.


    On the way over, Gu Zheng has briefly introduced the basic situation on her side and let her know. She doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "I''m not driving you away, I just mean that." hearing Li Le say so, some falter, but I don''t know what to say. Seeing Gu Zheng smiling nearby, I immediately walked forward and handed over the stone in my hand.


    "Childe, I searched the island and found nothing unusual. Isn''t what you want here?"


    "It must be here. I''ll call you back this time. You two show me the island and can''t allow any creatures to leave here. I need to shut up and refine my magic weapon. It''ll be just a few years."


    Gu Zheng is not disappointed. If the other party can hide so deeply, it must be something he doesn''t know. However, as long as the other party doesn''t leave here, how can he find the other party.


    "No problem, leave it to me. It''s impossible for birds and insects to leave my perception." Xiaoying said confidently. You know, her cultivation is one level higher than lile, and consciously overwhelms herself with arduous tasks.


    "That''s good. I''ll leave everything to you."


    Gu Zheng said with a smile and walked to the previous open space again with Xiaoye. The star array can still be used once, otherwise he wouldn''t make great efforts to get it out.


    When I got back there, I gave a simple command, sat directly in the previous position of lile, and then swallowed a pill again.


    Feeling the power of the pill, like ten thousand horses galloping, Peng Bo impacted in his body. Gu Zheng slowly closed his eyes, and then activated the star array outside again.


    There was no silver light column before, only the stars rose in the sky again, gradually swallowing the figure of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng gave a low cry and immediately sent out light in the five rings on his left wrist, revealing his body in the air, which just surrounded Gu Zheng.


    At the same time, the five golden lights extend from the five rings and are directly linked to the body of Gu Zheng.


    With the five golden lights flashing, under the five jade rings, a red flame suddenly rose and surrounded them all. At this time, the Lihuan on Gu Zheng''s right also radiated a weak light.


    The five strong breath began to rise around the ancient dispute. The five lights of different colors began to rotate slowly around the ancient dispute, and also lit up in the world full of silver light, which was very conspicuous.


    This time, we should not only completely remove the mark left by Gao Bo, but also refine it for ourselves. However, it is enough to say that even when we reach the peak of Dalai, as long as we keep deepening the sacrifice and refining.


    Soon after the beginning, Gu Zheng opened his mouth and spewed out five blood lights, directly into the five jade rings. The flame outside was a "bang", which raised a full Zhang Xu, and the hot temperature accelerated the removal of those marks inside.


    A year has passed since the burning. From entering to now, the flame has finally been extinguished. At this time, it should be the end. However, Gu Zheng, who was ready to stop, suddenly looked the same, his eyes were thoughtful, and his body ready to get up sat down steadily again.


    At the same time, he began to make complex decisions in his hands and kept sinking into the five jade rings.


    The five jade rings, which originally emitted bright light, lit up like the sun, and even the light leaked out through the shield.


    Such a strange scene also attracted the attention of the two guardians outside.


    "What did you say the childe was doing? Isn''t that magic weapon already his? Well, it''s so troublesome to do this." Xiaoying looked at the past and said to Li Le next to her.


    In these short days, she has become a close friend with lile, and the initial resentment has disappeared without a trace.


    "Only in this way can you become stronger and stronger. You can''t play all the time. Do you need Gu Zheng to protect you all your life?"


    Li Le also looked at it. Looking at the five lights, a liquid of different colors was flying up and gathering in the sky, as if to form something. However, it had just begun and couldn''t see anything at all. When she heard Xiaoying ask so, she took the opportunity to say.


    "Why not? I''m the childe''s maid. Of course I have to follow the childe. If there''s any danger, the childe must protect me." Xiaoying said naturally. Even if she doesn''t have the consciousness of a maid at all, she depends on Gu Zheng to take care of her.


    "But have you ever thought about it? What would you do if Gu Zheng ran into danger? Can you only watch and say that you should be stronger than the other party, or at least not drag the other party back. You should know how dangerous it was in there this time. He almost died in it, but he didn''t tell you."


    Li Le said impolitely. After she knew that Gu Zheng''s cultivation was Da Luo, she was very shocked and knew why she was so powerful below. But even so, at the end of the last battle, she also felt that Gu Zheng almost died there.


    "There are people outside, and there are mountains outside the mountain. No one dares to say that he has been going with the wind and water all the time. If you encounter a barrier that you can''t go, you don''t ask you to help the other party, but you can''t pull the other party back. If the other party falls into a state of life and death in order to save you, let alone simply die, how do you want to be harmonious?"


    Li Le continued to say aggressively, making Xiaoying''s face white and only muttering to herself.


    "No, the childe is so powerful that nothing can hurt him."


    But her voice was getting louder and louder, because she also understood that Li le was very right. It was just that Gu Zheng had never told her these questions. She also asked Gu Zheng similar questions. At that time, Gu Zheng would only comfort her with a smile and say that he was there, so that she didn''t have to worry.


    She really naive thought that as long as there were ancient disputes, there would be no problems. As for the problems behind it, she didn''t want to think about it and was afraid to think about it.


    "Of course she''s very good, and she''s the best person I''ve ever seen." at this point, Li Le took a look inside and continued.


    "However, it''s still the same sentence. When he is powerful, but also exhausted, at that time, isn''t it time for you to stand up, rather than obediently stand behind him and watch him die."


    "Childe won''t die!" hearing this, Xiaoying suddenly screamed and said angrily to Li le.


    "Won''t die? Let me show you what your childe was going through when you were in the picture. Where were you at that time?"


    Li Le knows Xiaoying''s origin, but the only thing she doesn''t agree with is Gu Zheng''s educational method. It''s too kind and slow. Although it''s good to grow up slowly towards her, the hardships in the future will make these look very ridiculous, especially in this world of the law of the jungle, which forces people to move forward.


    At any time, strength is the only thing to pursue. Only in this way can we protect what we want to protect and pursue everything we want to pursue.


    She also saw that Gu Zheng could not take care of Xiaoying all his life. He was cruel. Let her help him. Anyway, at least let Xiaoying, who lives in a obedient world, know how cruel the outside world is.


    "Pa pa"


    Li Le clapped her palm with a sneer. A red light came out of her palm and formed a picture in the air.


    "Childe"


    Xiaoying looked at the picture. A figure fell down from high altitude. She recognized that it was the figure of Gu Zheng. At that time, she also felt that Gu Zheng was in a bad state and wanted to come out. As a result, she was blocked by a mysterious force. In the twinkling of an eye, she came here. She didn''t know what happened.


    With the task of the picture falling on the ground, Gu Zheng''s dying appearance made Xiaoying cover her mouth, and a little tears came out of her small eyes. She didn''t expect Gu Zheng to be so severely hurt at that time.


    The picture in front of me turned again. A super huge snake broke through the ground and appeared in the air. People at the bottom fled one after another. Even from the picture, Xiaoying could feel the desperate momentum.


    Then the giant snake''s mouth was black, which gave her a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, finally a familiar figure rushed up and was submerged by the dark shadow. Before she wanted to see clearly, what was the result, the picture suddenly darkened.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you beat each other?"


    Although he knew that Gu Zheng was safe now and was still sacrificing and refining magic weapons in front of him, he couldn''t help saying.


    "Of course, the strength of Gu Zheng is not comparable to that giant snake. Although the giant snake is also very powerful and has the strength of Da Luo, it was finally killed by Gu Zheng." Li Le looked at Xiaoying with a sigh of relief and said faintly.


    "But in the end, he met someone who could really control his life and death at any time. Would you like to see it?"


    "I want to see it." Xiaoying seems to know that the next picture is absolutely uncomfortable, but she still said firmly.


    Next, the picture rang again, unlike the previous clear picture, and now it is shaking in the wind and rain, but you can still see a human shadow powerless in the air, and the stable picture of a few breath also makes Xiaoying see the miserable appearance of Gu Zheng.


    Next, the ancient struggle, which had little resistance, was ravaged step by step by the enemy in front of her.


    Unconsciously, the tears in Xiaoying''s eyes had rushed out of her eyes and fell silently below. Under the last sharp chin, they gathered together and fell down one by one.


    "I... I don''t know, he should suffer so much." Xiaoying said with some sobs.


    You should know that when you come out, you can still see Gu Zheng''s smile for yourself. You can''t see the suffering before, as if everything doesn''t exist.


    "You don''t know there are many more. Although I don''t know what skills you practice, I can see that you basically don''t practice much and play all day. It''s not my sister who forces you. Even if it''s normal, just follow Gu Zheng. You can bear to let Gu Zheng encounter such things in the future? Think about it. If you are around, you will be powerful How can your words fall into such a situation. "


    Li Le said both hard and soft, without continuing to stimulate Xiaoying.


    "Yes, if I were here, the childe wouldn''t be so difficult." Xiaoying thought of the past. At that time, she was much better than now. She rushed to do everything. Even if she encountered difficulties, she could help Gu Zheng.


    But when did he gradually become so lazy and didn''t seriously cultivate immortals? Everything depends on the childe. You should know that master Wuxiang didn''t understand his gratitude and resentment, and his strength can''t play any role at all.


    If this goes on all the time, will you be worthy of master Wuxiang and childe''s teaching?


    Xiaoying''s face gradually became firm, and finally bowed deeply to lile.


    "Thank you, sister. I know what to do."


    "Everything depends on yourself. I didn''t want to force you, but from the lines of the ancient struggle, there has always been confusion and even some fear about the future. It seems that there is something to threaten. However, he is usually pressed by his incomparable self-confidence, and he doesn''t know. Anyway, when he encounters suffering, you must stand up. That''s the only way The road will be longer and longer. "


    Li Le nodded and looked at Xiaoying and said happily that at least the other party was just greedy for a moment. Maybe he couldn''t wake up without himself, but it was very late.


    "Who?"


    Xiaoying was about to say something when she suddenly raised her eyebrows and shouted to the left.


    This side is already away from Le, and also looks over there, but I don''t find anything suspicious. However, looking at Xiaoying, it''s obviously not a false alarm.


    "Don''t blame me if you don''t come out again."


    At this time, Xiaoying has flown up and said again to the other side.


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive. We''ll come out now. Misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."


    With a flattering voice, a tall little demon came out of the woods, followed by an equally powerful black wolf, who shrugged his head and followed him.


    The moment they appeared, the quiet little fox on her shoulder suddenly stood on Xiaoying''s shoulder and hissed at them, as if she knew them.


    "Isn''t that the childe''s weapon? How could it be with you." Xiaoying looked at it strangely and suddenly found that the sadness of the black wolf was helping a familiar object. When she looked carefully, it was the weapon of ancient struggle, and she couldn''t help wondering.


    "That''s right." the little demon faced two little Yings who were not as tall as him and bent slightly. He really lowered his posture and explained aloud.


    "When the elder came here, my subordinates accidentally took this treasure back. He was not very smart. He just knew to bring back the good thing. Who thought it was an ownerless thing. I saw the vision a few days ago and thought that the treasure must have been taken wrong. I didn''t send it back in a hurry."


    "I see. I told you how the childe gave me this thing and asked me to find it." Xiaoying took out the shiny white stone and suddenly realized the truth.


    "It''s my fault. If you want to fight or punish any two predecessors, I will never resist." the little demon nodded and bowed.


    "I don''t care. Just stay here and see what my childe will do to you." Xiaoying said to them.


    "Sure, sure, we''re here. We won''t go anywhere. Stay here honestly. We can''t go anywhere. We''ll deal with the elders later." the little demon nodded immediately and scolded the black wolf at the same time.


    The innocent black wolf on his face lay obediently on the ground and crawled there.


    With the existence of outsiders, it''s hard for Li le to say anything. Whatever should be said has been said. No matter how much is left, he won''t ask, otherwise he will cross the border.


    The crowd watched Gu Zheng continue to sacrifice and refine his magic weapon inside. Even if he was isolated from the outside, he could still feel the surging breath inside. The little demon''s face over there was very white. Of course, he understood the horror of the man inside, otherwise he wouldn''t come here like a Jing pleading for guilt.


    But the black wolf and the little fox didn''t feel any discomfort and couldn''t feel the momentum at all.


    However, this time, the closure of the ancient dispute seemed to have exceeded their expectations and lasted for three years.


    And they also stayed outside for three years. The most bitter one was the black wolf. It was very uncomfortable to eat food. Their original strong body lost a circle and lost its previous prestige. Even so, they could only stay like this.


    "Seal"


    With the last sound of Guzheng''s drinking, the power of the stars in the sky gathered one after another and flew over the jade ring. At this time, the five clear characters glittered with gold and sent out a strange smell, just like the power of heaven and earth, which made people feel the urge to worship the film at the bottom of their hearts.


    However, with the formation of the five golden characters, the five characters soon poured into the jade ring below and disappeared into the air. It also made the almost breathless people come back to their senses again and gasp. Just now they thought they were going to be inhaled together.


    Soon, as the light curtain inside dissipated, the figure of Gu Zheng appeared in front of them with an irrecoverable smile. When they saw Li Le, they immediately apologized.


    "This time it''s been a long time. I''ve kept you waiting."


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s nothing wrong anyway, but these two people have been making amends here. Until now, I don''t know whether you will deal with them now." Li Le waved his hand and pointed to the flattering little demon over there.


    When Gu Zheng came out, he saw yunhuang sword, or when the other party came out, he went to the little demon and watched them meditate.


    "Elder, we really didn''t mean it. Adults have a lot of people. Go around us this time."


    The little demon burst out and knelt down regardless of his dignity. He knew that it was difficult to run after he took the hot hand. He just came directly for a chance of life.


    "That''s easy to say. You have to tell me how you cut off the connection between me and weapons."


    Gu Zheng smiled and said in harmony.

 Chapter 1722

    "Sir, this is it. It''s a little messy on the way. Please don''t mind."


    At the edge of a cliff on the edge of the island, the little demon pointed to a small cave in front of him and said to Gu Zheng and his party.


    No wonder Xiaoying didn''t find such a secret place here before. If there was no guidance, she couldn''t find herself. She was almost hidden in any place she wouldn''t look for.


    "No harm, lead the way." Gu Zheng looked at the cave in front of him and waved to him to lead the way.


    His divine consciousness has completely lost contact when he probes into the depths of the cave. It''s really wonderful.


    While Li le and Xiao Ying looked at each other, they obviously found something unusual inside, and their eyes showed a look of interest. I really want to know how magical that thing is


    "Go away quickly, and I''ll settle with you later." the little demon kicked the black wolf away, and then walked towards them with a smile.


    Just entering the cave door, a terrible smell came to her face, like the stench accumulation of not taking a bath or cleaning for hundreds of years. Xiaoying immediately looked white and rushed out, gulping the sea breeze outside.


    But Li le and Gu Zheng just frowned slightly and didn''t respond to such a stench.


    "Elder, the small cave is not as good as your eyes and can''t entertain you." but the little demon has long been used to it. He didn''t feel anything at all. He said while leading the way.


    Gu Zheng took a look at Xiaoying outside, and then continued to walk inside. After Xiaoying buffered, she closed her mouth and stopped breathing. She also came in.


    Nevertheless, it still made her feel sick, as if the smell was constantly touching her skin, but at least she could stand it.


    Without much time, they crossed the hundreds of meters of passage and came to a spacious cave.


    This is a natural underground cave. There are some plants emitting blue light around it, which is not so dark. There is an underground river in the far side, with the sound of running water. I don''t know where to go.


    Contrary to their expectations, there were also bursts of weak sea breeze, which made it less boring.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t pay attention to the residence of the little demon. In a messy place, Gu Zheng saw that he shielded his things at a glance.


    It''s a young branch. Now it''s only the size of Gu Zheng''s ankle. The green breath of life rises from above. If you stay nearby, you can feel the peace in your heart.


    "I don''t know where this thing came from. I used to fight with people as powerful as my predecessors. I came down here in panic and hid here. With its company, I took this step directly, but this thing is obviously weak. Now I can''t get any benefit from it."


    The little demon poked aside a pile of garbage around and said to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng observed for a moment and didn''t know what it was. He looked at Li le and found that the other party gently shook his head at himself. Obviously, he didn''t know it.


    That''s strange. You should know that lile itself is a flower demon. Coupled with each other''s era, theoretically, you know something higher than yourself, but you don''t know it either.


    However, when Gu Zheng saw such a good thing, he couldn''t stay here to destroy the natural things. However, he was too young and didn''t know what it was when he grew up, but it was certainly not a simple thing, so he said to the little demon next to him.


    "I''ll take this thing away. Don''t you mind?"


    Although it was an inquiry tone, the little demon knew very well that he had only one choice. He couldn''t allow him to have the option to refuse. Naturally, he knew how to do it.


    "It''s my pleasure to see this, sir. You can take everything here at will."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take your things for nothing." Gu Zheng said here. At the same time, his fingers bounced forward, and a glittering light popped from his fingertips, and disappeared into the little demon''s forehead in the blink of an eye.


    "Dying, dying!"


    The little demon saw Gu Zheng and thought that the other party was going to kill himself. He couldn''t help shouting in his heart. At the same time, his body fell down soft.


    His accomplishments are basically brought by saplings. He can''t do anything except strength. He is extremely timid. Otherwise, he won''t take the initiative to apologize to Gu Zheng.


    "What happened to him?"


    Xiaoying just put away her eyes from the sapling at this time. The first sight she saw just now also fell into the quiet atmosphere. At this time, she saw the little demon twitching on the ground, a frightened look, but there was no injury, so she couldn''t help asking strangely.


    "It''s all right. The other party may be too surprised. Just wait a minute. Put away lile and study it later." Gu Zheng ordered lile.


    Li Le nodded, and then walked over there, ready to transplant it carefully, so as not to damage each other.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    At this time, with the continuous inflow of memory in his head, the little demon finally understood what it was. It turned out to be a good skill, which made him ecstatic. He didn''t even know how to practice. He rushed over directly and almost knelt in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Cultivate yourself well and don''t do anything harmful to nature and reason." Gu Zheng slightly avoided the opposite side of the other party, and then asked.


    "Yes, I must listen to the elder''s instructions." the little demon immediately patted his chest and said. At this time, he was excited and didn''t know how to do it.


    "Let''s go." Gu Zheng looked around and said to Li Le, who had been packed over there.


    "Senior, senior, I have another treasure here. I don''t know what it is. It''s the last thing brought back by the black wolf. I don''t know how to use it. See if you can use it."


    The little demon looked at Gu Zheng. They were about to leave here. Suddenly he thought of something and shouted to Gu Zheng.


    "Oh? What?" he thought that the black wolf dared to rob his own weapons. He was really fearless. Maybe there was something, Gu Zheng thought.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take it out for you."


    The little demon climbed down from the ground and ran quickly to a rest place over there. It seems that it should be his usual rest place.


    "Because this thing is very soft and warm, I put it under."


    The little demon said as he rummaged through the boxes.


    "That''s it, elder. Look."


    The little demon held a thing like a treasure and ran over again. However, when he approached Gu Zheng, he respectfully stayed outside and raised his things to say.


    Gu Zheng didn''t care much. He asked Li le in a low voice here, but after Yu Guang saw the above things, his eyes coagulated and stared at it. His eyes were full of confusion, doubt and shock.


    "Isn''t that a feather? I can''t see anything?"


    Xiaoying walked directly from one side, stretched out her hand and took over the red wings like a feather fan. Although they looked very big, they should have fallen from a bird, but they were not very special.


    The only special thing should be to hold it in your hand. There is a warm smell coming from above, which makes people feel like being by a warm stove. It''s very comfortable.


    "Where did this thing come from?" Gu Zheng didn''t answer Xiaoying, but asked the little demon.


    "For thousands of years, I just found this place. At that time, the sky suddenly passed by three giants, one of which was dark and looked down on nothing. The other was a huge white bear and a huge Firebird. They fought several battles not far away, and then the black wolf picked up this on the island."


    The little demon looked at Gu Zheng''s serious face and said quickly.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know the owner of this feather?" Li Le noticed something from Gu Zheng''s face and couldn''t help but step forward and ask.


    "Yes, if you remember correctly, I know both of them." Gu Zheng took a deep breath, then looked at the little demon and continued to ask.


    "Where did they go later?"


    "Elder, I really don''t know this. At that time, I just opened my mind. Besides, the other party''s cultivation is higher than the elder''s, and I can''t detect the other party''s trace. It just disappeared before my eyes." the little demon looked at Gu Zheng''s anxious look and said carefully.


    "It''s been thousands of years. It''s too long. Let alone her, even I can''t trace each other." Li Le comforted nearby.


    Gu Zheng nodded slowly and understood that what Li Le said was true. It has been too long. Who knows how it has become now.


    "Forget it, I''d better leave." Gu Zheng shook his head, didn''t ask carefully again, and took Xiaoying to the outside.


    They soon left the cave and came to the island again.


    "What are we going to do next?" Li Le asked Gu Zheng. She had decided to follow Gu Zheng for a period of time and leave at about the same time to make herself more familiar with the world.


    "Let''s go next..."


    "Ah, ah!"


    Gu Zheng was about to say something. Suddenly, Xiaoying screamed in surprise, interrupting Gu Zheng''s words.


    "What''s the matter? I''m so happy." Gu Zheng looked at Xiaoying''s surprised face and asked in a puzzled way.


    "It, it can find it." at this time, Xiaoying pointed to the feather in her hand and said happily.


    The feather was always held by her, because it was not very useful, and Gu Zheng would not find a way to find each other. Besides, if she was not specialized, how could she find each other so easily.


    The other party is not a cat and dog, but it has Phoenix blood. Coupled with her cultivation, it fundamentally eliminates the desire of others to spy on her.


    "Who can find who? I can''t understand." Gu Zheng looked at each other and said in some confusion.


    "It''s him, it''s the little fox." seeing Gu Zheng, he didn''t understand. He caught the little fox in his palm, jumped to Gu Zheng, held it up, and said with another finger.


    "What''s the matter with it?" Gu Zheng still didn''t understand her meaning and said suspiciously.


    Originally, some proud little foxes were preparing to be praised, but when they heard Gu Zhengyi say, they were also worried. They struggled out of Xiaoye''s hands, came to the feather fan, pointed to it and began to cry.


    "You mean you can find the owner of the feather?" Gu Zheng could not understand it, but he could still see what the other party wanted to express.


    "Yes, although the other party''s smell has long disappeared, it has a special way to sense the other party''s position." Xiaoying explained aside, and the little fox nodded quickly, indicating that what Xiaoying said is good.


    "If that''s true, you''ll make great contributions." Gu Zheng was so happy that he already knew where he was, and even ran to beijuluzhou.


    Seeing the existence of the divine bird, I also wanted to find old Xiong to talk about the past. Originally, I thought I would go back to the aurora city to continue my investigation.


    The last time I came out of Jianling, I directly followed pan Xuan to help the blue medicine gate. As a result, I unexpectedly came here after this interruption.


    Of course, Xiaoying in front of her didn''t know that Gu Zheng thought about it, but she still said.


    "Of course it''s true, otherwise I could be so happy." Xiaoying narrowed her eyes into a gap and smiled at Gu Zheng.


    "Well, let''s start immediately," Gu Zheng ordered directly.


    The three lights and shadows immediately rose into the sky, and under the little fox''s finger, they moved rapidly in one direction.


    The little fox didn''t know where the other party was, but according to his judgment and his special ability, he directly guided Gu Zheng to the West.


    In the west, it is the nearest land from here.


    In a short half day, they had stepped into the sky, and above their heads, there was a dark cloud, which made the whole world look a little dark.


    At this time, the little fox has stood on the shoulder of Gu Zheng and commanded the direction of Gu Zheng, which also makes the speed of Gu Zheng unable to accelerate all the time, because the little fox can feel it again every once in a while, and it seems that the number of times is still limited.


    Only three times, you can see the fatigue on his face.


    Gu Zheng saw that there was no other way. He could only make the little fox feel when he was as close as possible.


    Li le and Xiaoying followed him, but Gu Zheng noticed that there was a faint Buddha light on Xiaoying. He was surprised to use this time to practice.


    I also know Xiaoying''s neglect. I want to find a chance to talk about it. Unexpectedly, the other party knows it, which makes him happy.


    After a whole day''s work, their body shape stopped, because the little fox had to practice.


    They went on their way with the little fox after a night''s rest.


    The place where they are located is also a remote place in beigulu island. In the eye, there is a piece of white snow everywhere. Even ordinary creatures can''t see a few, which is extremely desolate.


    Unknowingly, snowflakes the size of goose feather in the sky fell again. With the roar of the wind, their figure did not stop.


    ......


    In a continuous towering mountain group, the snowflakes in the air are falling all the time, whether it is the forest or the earth, all covered with a layer of silver.


    However, the animals and plants living here have long been used to it. Such cold weather can not prevent them from finding food normally.


    In this area, most of the heavy snow is covered in a year, and only a few months are dominated by the scorching sun.


    A creature, as white as a rabbit, quietly came out of his cave and looked around. After there was no danger, he flew away along the soft sliced surface, leaving only faint footprints on it, but soon it was covered again by snowflakes.


    As everyone knows, behind him, an equally snow-white tiger, after it left, slowly got up from the snow and followed it quietly.


    Soon the rabbit stopped at the foot of the mountain and pricked up his ears smartly. Then he planed the relatively weak snow under his feet. Some young grass was pressed below and exposed with his actions.


    Looking around warily, the rabbit lowered his head and began to eat the grass slowly. At the same time, his ears kept turning slightly, but he didn''t find that a quiet white tiger was approaching it not far behind.


    As long as he gets a little closer, he will have something to eat these days.


    But suddenly, several figures flew from the sky. Although they flew over the high sky above them, they still startled the rabbits below and found the white tiger lurking around them in an instant.


    This time, the other party was very frightened. Without saying a word, he ran towards the mountain at top speed.


    Where the tiger can watch the other party escape, it no longer hides its shape and chases the other party at a high speed.


    The two started a very common chase battle in the mountains. Some frightened rabbits saw that they were about to be caught by the white tiger. Relying on their instinct, they suddenly found an empty cave in front. Although there were layers of snow outside, they still jumped in and drilled into it without hesitation.


    There was a soft "poof".


    The rabbit got into the snow and continued to drill into it. The white tiger was stunned. Without saying a word, he began to clean up the snow and catch up with each other. The other party was suicidal. When he got to the ground below, he wanted to run and couldn''t run.


    But as the gap became bigger and bigger, when the white tiger saw a dark hole below, he couldn''t help but be stunned. The rabbit ran in.


    After a little hesitation, it also rushed down, but as soon as its head entered the cave, it saw the prey it had pursued lying on the ground, shivering.


    The white tiger was overjoyed and rushed up directly to kill the other party, but the whole body had just entered it. A huge pressure came from the front, which made him learn the look of a rabbit and lie on the ground. He didn''t know what happened.


    "Hey, I found it after all."


    With a faint sigh, their two figures quickly escaped.


    The white tiger resumed its action. He didn''t look at his prey at all and flew directly towards the outside. However, he had just started. Suddenly, a figure landed beside him, and the next moment he lost consciousness.


    "I didn''t expect the other party to hide here. It seems that the white tiger has contributed a lot." one of them looked at the hole in front of him and said slowly.


    "We''ve worked so hard to find so much time. Without this beast, the other party can''t hide much time. We deserve to die," another man snorted.


    "Stop talking nonsense. The other party is injured now. Be careful and lose your life." a dignified voice sounded, obviously dissatisfied with the other party''s attitude.


    "Of course I know, but I believe that with the leadership of adults, there must be no problem. It would be much easier if the commander didn''t go after the white bear."


    "Stop talking nonsense and follow me."


    The four figures took precautions and rushed into the cave at the same time, but they didn''t meet the figure. Instead, they were in the depths. A channel didn''t know where to go.


    The four looked at each other, and then carefully began to rush in.

 Chapter 1723

    "Are you sure it''s here?"


    In the air as like as two peas of Snow White Mountains, what they saw in the past was almost the same. They could not distinguish anything from the sky. They asked the fox carefully.


    The little fox nodded, then even pointed to a mountain below and kept whispering, as if to tell Gu Zheng that it was there.


    Seeing this, the group of people fell directly down the highway.


    "Where exactly?"


    Looking at the snow-white around, I couldn''t distinguish each other''s position at all, so I couldn''t help asking again.


    This time, the little fox shook his head and randomly pointed around, which seemed to indicate that it was nearby.


    "Well, since we have come to the other party''s location, we should find it soon. We have worked hard for several months. Take a rest first, and I''ll go nearby." Gu Zheng thought it was normal to see that the little fox didn''t know the other party''s specific location. It was very powerful to come here, so he said to the people.


    "We''re not tired at all at this time. Let''s look around together." Li Le said to Gu Zheng without any intention of resting.


    "Well, let''s enjoy the beautiful scenery here." looking at Xiaoying, Gu Zheng can only say reluctantly.


    Then he handed the exhausted little fox to Xiaoying, who lay next to the sleeping kitten and lay down quietly.


    These days, he was exhausted, but Gu Zheng also gave him a lot of panacea. As soon as the time came, there must be no problem with the spiritual avatar, which can be regarded as its reward.


    The three walked on the snow covered land, and the sky was still snowing. However, looking at the situation in the sky, it seemed that the snow season was about to pass.


    The mountain range is big or small. In order to prevent loss, Gu Zheng directly circled from the outermost to the inside. Even if Gu Zheng thought the other party should be inside the mountain, he still didn''t let go of the periphery.


    In just one day, everything outside was searched, and they had come to the foot of the mountain.


    "There''s blood here."


    Just came here, Li Le''s face suddenly coagulated, then squatted down, looked at the beautiful white snow on the ground and said.


    "It''s the blood of an animal, but it seems that it was killed by others, not hunted by the same kind." Li Le stood up and continued.


    "You know that!" Xiaoying said in shock.


    "Of course, if it''s you, you can do it too." Li Le glanced at Xiaoying and said definitely,


    "What do you mean?" Gu Zheng ignored amen and asked Li le with a raised eyebrow.


    "Well"


    Li Le nodded and affirmed Gu Zheng''s idea.


    Gu Zheng looked around and couldn''t see any traces left. Even if there were, it was buried in the snowflakes.


    Gu Zheng suddenly stamped his foot down, and the whole ground trembled slightly under the vibration.


    With guzheng as the center, within a radius of hundreds of meters, all the snowflakes began to melt rapidly silently, revealing everything hidden below, including the hole on the hillside.


    "Childe, look there." Xiaoying couldn''t help saying when she saw there.


    "I know. It looks like we''re lucky." Gu Zheng nodded and said with a smile. If Li Le hadn''t found blood, he wouldn''t have thought of it. He would have to use his divine sense to explore it slowly.


    But in fact, the surroundings have been explored just now, and the cave has not been found at all. Even standing in front of the cave, the divine consciousness looks over and gives them the feeling of land.


    However, as soon as they entered, their faces suddenly changed from relaxed freehand brushwork to dignified.


    "Other people have come, and their strength is very strong." Li Le said positively.


    "There are four people in total, two of them are in the early stage of Da Luo, the middle stage of Da Luo and the late stage of Da Luo." Gu Zheng closed his eyes and opened them after a while.


    "No, do we have to go in?" Xiaoying asked incredulously when she heard that the other party had such a luxurious lineup. What accomplishments did they have? Even if the other party had a big Luo, it would be enough to clean them up.


    "Go in, why don''t you go in? You know, my friend is the peak of Da Luo, but it seems that the other party''s situation is not very good, otherwise there wouldn''t be such people here." Gu Zheng looked at the dark channel inside and said firmly.


    If Gu Zheng even wanted to go before, he still had to think about it, at least he wouldn''t let Xiaoying and lile go forward. After all, their strength can''t even contain them, but now the enemy is dark and I know. If you prepare carefully, you still don''t fear each other.


    There is only one possibility that he will leave, that is, the original divine bird was damaged. If so, the ancient struggle could not resist their attack anyway.


    However, the other party came here only a few days ago. If he wanted to kill the divine bird, he was almost there. Maybe he could catch up and cooperate with them to kill these foreign enemies.


    Whatever the reason, the bird and the bear are always friends. Now that they know, they can''t ignore it.


    Xiaoying and lile didn''t say anything when they saw Gu Zheng. They just hid their breath and expressed their ideas.


    Soon the three figures also slowly felt into it.


    Along some inclined passages, there was no trace on the road. It soon came to the bottom floor. It was an open room. At this time, an open light door was in the middle, and the rest were empty.


    The breath of those people also disappeared here at the same time, and even Gu Zheng felt the familiar breath here.


    Gu Zheng felt a cry behind him. He turned his head and looked at it. The little fox pointed to the light door and roared loudly. When he saw Gu Zheng looking, he stood up and pointed in front of him.


    "I know. Next, you should be quiet and don''t make any noise." Gu Zheng nodded without prompting, because he felt a familiar smell.


    Then, Gu Zheng, after they checked again, rushed directly into the light door.


    Gu Zheng felt that he appeared in an equally spacious cave, and there was still a channel in front of him. However, at this time, he had been forcibly damaged and looked pitted. The trap defense in front of him had been forcibly broken by the other party.


    Not far from the front, bursts of angry shouts of fighting continued to come, mixed with the continuous sudden explosion. Even here, you can feel the strong vibration, and the surrounding walls are constantly shaking, feeling like you want to collapse.


    However, it is obviously not like the bottom of the mountain. It is a space made by itself. It is impossible to collapse unless the space is destroyed.


    Gu Zheng''s lips moved slightly and ordered Li le and Xiaoying. Then Gu Zheng touched them silently in front.


    After leaving this passage, a huge cave in all directions appears in front. The whole cave is hundreds of feet high. In addition to several thick stone pillars around, it is the magma lake below, which makes the temperature of the whole cave very high.


    At this time, in the cave, five figures were fighting fiercely. Four of them were uniformly dressed in black gold silk robes, surrounded the whole person tightly and seamlessly, and their faces were all surrounded by black scarves. They only showed a pair of eyes. They were the same as others. The only difference was that their hats were different in color, which could distinguish their identity.


    Gu Zheng saw the purple hat one day, because his strength was the highest among them, which was full of the later stage of Dalai, while the person with the blue hat was the middle stage of Dalai. The remaining two agreed with the black hat. It seemed that their status and strength were known at a glance.


    Among the four of them, it was a divine bird with a red flame all over her body. At this time, her state was not very good. It was obvious that she had been seriously injured before. Under the attack of the other party, she fell into a disadvantage, attacking less and defending more.


    At this time, the purple hat man who started the fierce attack, holding a two handed sword, waved countless golden electric snakes to break out from above, swam around and waited for the opportunity to attack the divine bird in front of him.


    The divine bird was full of red Mans, and countless red lights came out of the magma below and poured into his body. Facing the attack of the purple hat man, he could only try his best to dodge. It seemed that the hard body could not stop the attack of the other party, while the surrounding electric snakes took the opportunity to rush into her body and give her a slight meal.


    The other blue hat man was holding a magic wand and facing a flame dragon. In his hand, a large mass of black silk burst out and shot at the other party. At this time, there were many palm sized black holes on the fire dragon, emitting layers of black gas. He could only resist the enemy''s attack, because behind it was the divine bird.


    The other two black Hatters are outside to contain the energy of the divine bird. Although it doesn''t seem to play a great role, the four people together seem to be stepping on a joint attack array, which not only greatly increases their attack power, but also improves their body speed.


    Gu Zheng looked carefully. Instead of rashly helping the divine bird, he secretly retreated back and returned to the place where he had come.


    This is a short time, and the originally spacious cave has been expanded by one third. This is the order of Gu Zheng just now. Let them expand here.


    "Childe, are these enough?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng came back, Xiaoying immediately stopped her work and leaned over and said.


    "Enough, completely enough." Gu Zheng looked around with satisfaction, which was enough to complete his plan.


    "Then we are ready to hide. As you said, we can''t get involved in these battles at all. We''d better not try our best." Li Le nodded and said the same.


    "Well, is the illusion ready?" Gu Zheng asked them drunk at the end.


    A slight snap as like as two peas, and a similar figure in the ancient competition, is being seen as a fleeing, fixed in the air, and there is still a vivid golden light on it.


    "Yes, it''s perfect. Come back first." Gu Zheng stretched out a drop of his own blood, which filled it with his own breath and looked more realistic.


    Xiaoying saw that at this time, she hated her accomplishments even more. However, she also knew that accomplishments could not grow out of thin air, and the foundation was everything that mattered. This was repeatedly explained by the childe, which also made her not look for some so-called shortcuts.


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, the whole person turns into a green awn and rushes into Gu Zheng''s arms. The little fox and kitten are brought into the painting by her.


    And Li Le also turned into a flower the size of a palm, with red flowers no bigger than his nails. He disappeared into Gu Zheng''s hair and hid his whole body.


    At this time, Gu Zheng waved forward. The five rings were suspended in the air, and there were only occasional flashing colors on his body, indicating each other''s respective figures.


    Now the five rings are not as clear-cut as before. They are all white. They are engraved with peaks, rivers, trees, long swords and a flame, but they are also printed on them. Only when the light flashes, can you peep above, and even the breath is not as aggressive as before.


    On the road, it can even be treated as a woman''s decoration.


    Under the control of Gu Zheng, the five jade rings flew towards five corners and stayed in the sky.


    Gu Zheng sneered, and then several Dharma decisions pinched it again. The five golden lights linked the five jade rings together, but also disappeared in the air, leaving only the vivid illusion of Gu Zheng.


    After doing all this, Gu Zheng withdrew his protection and flew towards the hall in front as if he had just come here.


    When Gu Zheng got there, he immediately attracted all the eyes inside.


    "Boy, no matter what you do today, I advise you to leave here obediently. I can treat it as if I haven''t seen you. Otherwise, when we go out, you can''t escape our pursuit."


    The blue hat man felt the breath of Gu Zheng and found that he was just a man in the early days of Da Luo. He was relieved and said impolitely to Gu Zheng immediately.


    In his opinion, the other party is just looking for a baby to break in here by mistake. If they are interested, they will withdraw. After all, their strength is here unless the other party is stupid.


    But contrary to his expectation, it seemed that he thought he was a fool. When he heard his threat, he smiled at them. The next moment, his face coagulated and shouted to the black hat man.


    "Be careful."


    Because the fool had raised his weapon and cut directly at them. A huge sword appeared out of thin air. With a fierce momentum, he roared and cut horizontally at the two black hat people.


    The two black Hatters couldn''t sit back and ignore such a powerful childe, so they had to fly towards the back. However, they could leave. The connection between their array had been cut off by the sword Qi.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the offensive here was slightly reduced.


    "You two go and kill this troublemaker."


    Although there is no combined attack array bonus, the advantage of the early stage is too large. In addition, the strange bird''s injury has relapsed, which can slowly kill the other party.


    It''s just that you can''t be as confident as before. After all, the other party''s attack is also very fierce. If you accidentally get injured here, it''s hard to say the result. However, with the help of the blue hat, there should be no problem.


    Hearing his words, the two black Hatters gave up and continued to form an array. They took out their weapons and flew directly towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng saw that his plan was successful, but his face was surprised. He didn''t expect the other party to come after him. He didn''t stop the other party at all, and flew to the back in panic.


    "Still want to run? Unfortunately, it''s a dead end."


    Seeing Gu Zheng running towards the other side, the two black Hatters laughed, because the exit here was in the other direction, but they blocked it. It can be said that the other party can''t run out no matter how right they run.


    The moment he dares to make a move, it is doomed to the death of the other party. If the other party doesn''t make a move, it will be his death when they are finished, because they can''t leak the news. It''s a pity that they didn''t deceive the intruder.


    After the two people entered the passage, after a breath, they also rushed in and saw the ancient struggle with their back to them, as if they wanted to find the entrance to here.


    "Ha ha, don''t bother. I can only blame your bad luck for coming here."


    The two men in black looked at each other. While talking, they left and right, pinched each other''s bag, and momentarily pressed each other''s shoulder.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s head turned around and his face was pale and frightened.


    "It was a mentally disabled man who killed him." one of the men in Black said disdainfully when he saw that the other party was so flustered. At the same time, he made a slight effort to buckle the other party''s body so that he could not resist. At the same time, he cut off the other party''s head with a knife.


    There was a soft "poof".


    As his weapon crossed, a green smoke came out of their hands, and then a small seed fell into the ground from the air.


    The two men flew to both sides almost at the same time when they saw the man in their hands disappear.


    But they were a little late. A golden barrier had quietly risen around them and completely trapped them inside.


    "I didn''t expect your excellency to come prepared. What does that strange bird have to do with you? We didn''t have any news about you before, so we could let you come here at the risk of life and death." one of the black hat people looked at the ancient struggle with a relaxed face outside and couldn''t help but say.


    "What''s the nonsense with him? Does he think he can kill us by relying on the temporarily set array? It takes some strength to rush out and make the other party look good."


    Before Gu Zheng came back, another black Hatter opened his mouth fiercely, picked up his weapon and hit the shield fiercely, but only left a faint ripple on it.


    However, the rise of ripples also makes the surrounding jade rings emerge in the air.


    "I have nothing to do with each other. You think I can easily let me go if I find your collusion? So I just start first. You can die." Gu Zheng''s array outside quietly rises, which can greatly hide the movement here so as not to lead the enemy over.


    "You are really confident. Let''s see if you have the ability and ability to solve us quietly." the slightly calmer black hat man took his companions and stepped back. At the same time, he was full of all kinds of lights and was ready.


    He believes that as long as he supports a little time, the outside world can know what is happening on his side. At that time, it is the other party''s death.


    "I hope you can support it."


    Gu Zheng looked at each other, smiled and showed his white teeth. At the same time, his hand changed, and five lights of different colors suddenly flourished around him.


    A strange wave spread through the air, and the next moment five lights rushed towards the two black Hatters waiting.

 Chapter 1724

    In the hall, at this time, the blue hat man dodged sideways, and a flame flashed from his position just now. Even if he was far away, he could feel the heat. If he fell on his body, I''m afraid it would not be a simple matter of spitting two mouthfuls of blood.


    However, although the fire dragon was powerful, it would not attack him. After pushing him back, it turned around and directly bit the purple hat man again, forcing the other party to give up the attack they had been chasing and return directly.


    "What''s the matter with them? Why is there no movement over there?"


    Full of vigor and vitality, as like as two peas, the other side is still alive and vigorous. It is a very similar problem to the original state.


    The fire dragon is not a real creature, but a creature summoned here. It is based on the other party''s blood essence. With the following array, its strength is no less than that in the later stage of Da Luo, and even threatens to fight more than the strange bird who tries to suppress the injury.


    However, the restrictions are very large, that is, a powerful puppet without thought can only protect the strange bird, so that the blue hat can deal with it a little easier.


    At this time, I heard the voice of purple robe''s popularity. I hurriedly explored there, but found that I couldn''t find anything inside, or even feel the movement inside. I can only say so.


    "I don''t know. From the beginning, two people were like a stone sinking into the sea, but I also know how to kill them silently."


    "Go and have a look. Maybe the other party falls into the other party''s trap, kill the other party together and come back to help me." the purple robed man turned back and threw, and a large piece of purple formed a barrier in the air to block the other party''s tail flicking attack.


    "But you can''t stop the other party''s attack when the fire dragon is caught." the blue hat man looked at him trying to attract the fire dragon and said anxiously.


    "Let you go. Don''t talk so nonsense. I naturally have a way."


    The purple robed man said, took out a golden bowl from his hand, and then patted it on his body. A thick layer of golden light covered it in an instant, just like wearing a layer of golden armor. It seemed that his defense increased a lot. He ignored the fire attack of the fire dragon, but attacked the opponent fiercely.


    The blue hat man looked at this scene, immediately left the battle and flew towards the back. He wanted to see what happened and how it happened.


    When he rushed inside, he saw that his two men were entangled with the enemy in the open space in front, as if three people were a ball, which was very strange.


    But when his men saw him, they were happy at first, and then blinked desperately, as if they were asking for help.


    Although he didn''t know why, after realizing that there was only a simple sound insulation array around him, he immediately stepped forward and stepped in front of his companion. At the same time, he also saw the fear in the eyes of the enemy.


    "What''s going on?"


    He slapped the enemy hard, hit the other party first, and then looked at the other party''s soft body. The three entangled people finally separated.


    As he pulled up his own man, he slapped his hand on the enemy''s chest again, directly above the other party''s heart, making a depression, and the blood in the other party''s mouth vomited out without money.


    "I don''t know, but see if there''s anything on my face?"


    One of the black Hatters pressed his shoulder and suddenly said strangely.


    This sentence gave blue hat a bad feeling. Turning his head, he found that it was the enemy''s face, smiling strangely at himself, and subconsciously slapped him again.


    The other party doesn''t dodge at all, but deliberately gets closer, so that he can better hit his heart.


    With the "bang" sound, the figure directly sprayed a mouthful of blood on his face and fell towards the far side.


    When the blue hat man wiped the blood off his face, he found that the man he attacked just now was his own man. At this time, he lay on the ground with wide eyes and looked at himself, which made him very impressed, but the enemy had disappeared.


    "Break it for me!"


    The blue hat man calmed down. The two men were not killed by themselves at all. They were already dead when they came. A black light flashed in their eyes and shouted angrily to the side.


    There was a sound of broken glass in the air around. Everything around was in a trance and changed again.


    The bodies of the two black hat men were still lying on the ground, their eyes full of disbelief, as if they didn''t believe that they would die like this, and there were no wounds on their bodies.


    The enemy who killed them was standing not far away looking at himself, and there was no injury on his whole body.


    And now I am in a prison full of golden light. Just now I was anxious and didn''t notice any problems. I threw myself into the net and entered here.


    "How on earth did you kill them unknowingly?" the blue hat man looked nearby and said solemnly.


    At this moment, he is still confident that he can solve each other alone. Even if the other party kills his companions, after all, where is the strength? The only thing is that he doesn''t know how much time it takes. He is still waiting for himself there. He doesn''t have much time.


    If you fail in your mission, you may not survive even after you go back, regardless of whether the strange bird can surround you.


    "Do you want to know? Take your life and have a look." Gu Zheng smiled and disappeared into the air the next moment.


    As soon as his voice fell, five jade rings of different colors appeared around him again, and great pressure pressed on the blue hat man.


    However, the blue hat man is not the same as those two people. At the moment when the pressure comes, the magic wand in his hand rolls up, and a black breath floats on his body, instantly offsetting the pressure.


    At the same time, black flames kept coming out of the staff, and the other person''s body shape disappeared in the black flame in the blink of an eye.


    Even if the other party is in his own array, he still can''t feel the existence of the other party.


    "It''s interesting. Let''s see if you can survive the first array."


    Gu Zheng saw all this in the dark. He snorted coldly. After he really exerted it, he found out how powerful it is. The only disadvantage is that it consumes too much and can''t move at all. He can only be treated as a fixed array.


    With the change of ancient dispute, five jade rings emerged from the air again.


    However, it just appeared. In the black smoke, the black fog like a poisonous snake of fog Island sprang out of it. It came to the jade ring very quickly and bit at it.


    However, the poisonous snake bit an empty hole. How can such an obvious flaw be exposed? It is only the five projections of the jade ring. In fact, he can''t attack the body of the jade ring without breaking this array.


    Seeing this, the blue hat man immediately changed the direction of attack, and many black fog quickly retracted. At the same time, a beam of black light rushed out to form a huge siege hammer, with huge spikes on it. Especially at the tip, it was dark, shining black light, and directly hit the golden light next to it.


    "Bang"


    A huge sound blew up in the cave. The whole Golden Shield started from the place where the other party attacked, and expanded rapidly around like a water wave.


    With this single blow, even the sound insulation specially prepared by Gu Zheng could not cover up the loud noise. The outside must know what happened here.


    But it''s too late. Even if the other party knows it, he can''t spare himself to help him. Unlike those two fools, they expect their own people to cooperate inside and outside. Don''t you know that they really make the outside aware of a mistake. The other party should be vigilant that they don''t enter here, which will give Gu Zheng a headache.


    The other party hasn''t fallen yet. For the second attack, five beams of light shoot out of the jade ring at great speed and rush towards the other party.


    Those black smoke gathered one after another and formed five shields in mid air to block each other.


    But the light beam passed directly through the other party''s shield and went straight into the black smoke below.


    As the surrounding golden light curtain suddenly trembled again, the other party''s second impact attacked again. This time, the power was stronger than the last time, and the aftershock of the last time was completely reduced. This impact made the whole golden curtain begin to vibrate, and the huge sound even the surrounding soil were shaken down one after another.


    Gu Zheng''s face also became dignified. The other party reacted quickly. He also knew that maximizing was good for him. He knew that his array was firm and unstable. He wanted to rush out first anyway.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhengxin thought about it. In the black smoke, five extreme lights directly broke through the obstacles, and instantly scattered all the black smoke around, revealing the blue hat man hidden inside.


    At this time, the blue hat man saw the surrounding smoke dispersed, and saw the fog Island beam suspended in front of him. A strong sense of crisis came to his face in an instant. Without saying a word, the magic wand in his hand was suddenly broken into a ball, and a black crystal embedded in it flew directly into his mouth.


    Just after all this, a cold voice suddenly rose in the air.


    "Seal"


    With the sound, the five beams of light immediately turned and rushed directly to the blue hat man''s limbs and neck.


    A layer of black light burst out from the blue hat man. The strong black gas almost formed a huge storm around him, but those beams were not affected at all. The next moment, with a "click", five rings were buckled on him.


    "What!"


    At this time, the blue hat man felt that everything in his body seemed to be frozen, especially his limbs were fastened by the other party, which was uncontrollable. The whole man was stiff in place and could not move, as if the five rings had blocked everything up and down his body.


    The blue hat man''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he was about to bite the black beads in his mouth, and suddenly changed again.


    "Wow"


    A clear sound rose in the air. With the third impact of the siege hammer, the shield finally couldn''t withstand such a big impact and broke into a mass in an instant.


    Together with the five rings on his body, they flickered almost at the same time, and the light dimmed rapidly. Taking the opportunity, the blue hat man turned into a cloud of black smoke, broke free from the ring and fled outside at a high speed.


    "Where to run!"


    Gu Zheng''s figure also appeared in a corner of the cave when the golden curtain was broken. Although he did not successfully trap the other party, the other party''s body must be sealed by the five element magic sealing array, which is even more an opportunity to beat the water dog.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, five jade rings in the air flew back to his wrist again. Gu Zheng took out yunhuang sword and directly chased after him.


    When the purple hat man outside saw that the blue hat man came out from the inside, he couldn''t help but be surprised and asked each other immediately.


    "What''s going on? Where are the others?"


    "He''s dead. The man set up an array in it, and almost I was in it. Be careful, he''s coming." the blue hat man swallowed a pill and immediately replied, but when he saw Gu Zheng coming out of it, he immediately shouted.


    "Can you solve the other party? If you can''t, can you block the other party? The other party''s injury is aggravated. Now there is no resistance. When I solve the fire dragon, we turn around and kill him." the purple hat man kept moving in his hands and shouted at him.


    "Swear to stop each other."


    Blue hat people also know that both lose and prosper. As long as they want to live, they must complete their tasks, or they will escape and be inhaled into a mass of fertilizer.


    When he came, he naturally knew how much temptation there was and how much risk there was.


    Seeing Gu Zheng rushing towards him, the blue hat man threw a bloody stone tablet out of his hand and soared in the air like a stone tablet.


    There are many bloody words engraved on it, but in the middle, a crack is constantly opening, and a touch of blood light is constantly emerging from it. It seems that something is about to drill out of it.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Zheng directly sacrificed yunhuang sword without saying a word, turned it into a golden light in the air and drilled upward.


    "My stone tablet is given by sacrifice. You don''t want to stop it."


    Seeing that Gu Zheng wanted to stop him and pulled out a black flag again, he couldn''t help laughing. Of course, he wanted the other party and himself to talk more nonsense. As long as he held him and didn''t make trouble, it was enough.


    Because the mana in his body was imprisoned in his body for no reason and could not be used at all, which made him unable to give full play to his strength. He was afraid of the other party at the bottom of his heart for such an evil magic. Even if he was higher than the other party''s cultivation, he didn''t dare to explode and kill the other party.


    At least he couldn''t be silent for such a short time, killing the two of his companions, which made him look up at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng didn''t care about each other''s words at all. His eyes had crossed him and looked at the divine bird behind him. As soon as his actions changed, a golden arc suddenly appeared on the yunhuang sword in the air. At the same time, a thunder rushed up, making the whole cave roar.


    At this time, in the bloody light of the stone tablet, the upper body of a bloody figure has vaguely appeared outside the stone tablet and is still drilling outside. When you see the cloud wasteland sword coming, you open your mouth and shout falsely. The whole face actually appears in essence. The anger is a little scary, and the shape makes people can''t bear to look straight at it.


    Feeling the threat in front, the red eyes flashed, and two blood beams rushed directly to yunhuang sword to stop the other party.


    However, when the light beam was emitted in Kankan, the yunhuang sword in the air accelerated again, and the middle distance flashed away, directly hitting the two blood lights.


    A loud bang.


    The shadow of yunhuang sword was forcibly blocked by the other party. There was only a stalemate for less than a breath. A large amount of golden light on yunhuang sword collapsed. Of course, the forward momentum disappeared and flew towards the back, while the bloody virtual shadow in front was not damaged at all.


    Before the blue hat man felt happy, suddenly out of thin air, a louder thunder sounded again. The inverted cloud wasteland sword suddenly flashed in the air. A golden lightning, like lightning, directly hit the solid face and blew it to pieces.


    The hard hit blood light was almost blown to pieces when exposed. The rest did not continue to gush out, but retracted towards the inside. Obviously, it was damaged and could not come out.


    The blue hat man couldn''t laugh. He was more alert in his eyes, especially looking at the yunhuang sword. He could feel the power of that thing and could definitely hurt himself.


    The blue hat man had a roll of black flags in his hand, which turned into black air all over his body, waiting for the black fog to dissipate, and a black cloak had been added to him.


    At the same time, a black light disappeared into the stone tablet above, and a large amount of black light emerged from it. At the same time, the characters originally engraved on the stone tablet seemed to be given life at this time, just like swimming fish.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was holding the weapon in his hand. Five jade rings were slowly rotating outside his body. You can see that five protective screens of different colors formed a diamond shape to protect him.


    He looked at the divine bird over there. At this time, on the top of the magma, his whole body shrank together. His whole body was trembling slightly. The red awn and black gas on his body were flashing constantly, as if he were competing for the control of his body again.


    The red dragon in the sky, most of its body has been broken, but its prestige is not reduced at all. It still fights with the strong purple hat man. It seems that it can''t be divided into victory or defeat in a short time.


    The purple hat man doesn''t have no chance to kill the divine bird below, but he has a great chance that he will be seriously injured or even killed by the tightly entangled fire dragon, so he won''t take this risk.


    At this time, with the black light flashing on the surface of the stone tablet above, the characters inside broke free from the inside and formed hundreds of black spots in the air. If you look carefully, you can see that each black spot is a constantly distorted character.


    Gu Zheng felt the waves in the air. When he looked up, he found that those black spots had been shooting down below, like dense concealed weapons.


    He looked at the familiar stone tablet and the characters attacking himself. He seemed to have seen it in Jianling, but the stone tablet was only used as protection, and the words on it were still bloody, but the difference between the two was not very great.


    That stone tablet was originally used to suppress things there. Where is this stone tablet suppressed?


    Thinking, the Yellow protection in front of Gu Zheng was transferred to the top of Gu Zheng''s head. With the Yellow awn rising above, a huge mountain shadow appeared in the air. In the blink of an eye, it was like a huge shield to protect Gu Zheng below.


    A sound like the impact of rain on plantains continued to ring in the air. With countless gravel falling from the air, the size of the mountains above continued to shrink.


    However, in just a few moments, the mountains above were broken, and more than half of the characters were missing. They came out and hit the ancient dispute in front of them.


    The shield in front of me flashed wildly with a series of loud noises of "Dong Dong Dong", but it still blocked these afterwaves steadily.


    The blue hat man in the sky looked at the purple hat man, and then looked at the jade ring on Gu Zheng''s head. His greedy look flashed away. He forced a blood from his mouth and directly disappeared into the stone tablet above, so that the black light on it came straight. He had suffered a great loss before. This time, he must find it back.


    I want to crush him with absolute strength.

 Chapter 1725

    No one could understand the grievance in the blue hat man''s heart. Before, he rushed forward and stepped into the other party''s trap. He was almost hurt by the other party. However, all these belong to the magic weapon of ancient struggle, coupled with his carelessness, otherwise he could be so embarrassed.


    At least he was in the middle of the great Luo Dynasty. I don''t know how many years he lived. He was beaten like this by a younger generation whose cultivation was lower than his own. It was very embarrassing for him. The words of the purple hat man just now clearly heard his dissatisfaction with himself.


    What is to block the other side? I obviously think he can''t even fight a big Luo at the beginning. I have to wait for his support.


    He is not a bag of wine and rice. He also comes up with a knife and a gun. He can kill each other.


    Thinking of this, he was more angry on his face and accelerated his movements in his hands. The characters spit out from the stone tablet were not as mini as before. Each one had a palm. It was obvious that there were only two words in the black characters all over the sky.


    "Dead and sealed"


    "Just now you wanted to seal me, and now it''s my turn." seeing Gu Zheng''s absent-minded appearance, he was even more angry and heartburn. However, when he was angry again, his mind became more and more sober and shouted at the other party.


    All the words gathered together one after another. In the blink of an eye, there were only two dark and shiny characters left in the sky. One of them, the word "Feng", was flashing a strong black light and rushed down into the air towards the ancient struggle below.


    With its fall, its body shape increased rapidly, as if it were pressed down by a dark cloud.


    Gu Zheng looks a little comfortable here. He has just finished his dialogue with the divine bird. After learning that the other party is only the recurrence of old wounds in his body, he has lost his combat effectiveness for the time being, but his life is carefree.


    When I looked up, I saw huge characters pressing down. A huge pressure came from the upper protection, making the five shields flicker slightly.


    The five jade rings below also lit up almost at the same time. The shield originally surrounding the ancient struggle in an all-round way was supported towards the top at this time. At the same time, the five lights quickly fused together to form a colorful shield, which completely blocked the pressure in the sky and sent out a slight light, so that the word "seal" was stuck in the air and could not continue to fall.


    Gu Zheng looked at the blue hat man over there who seemed to have the Revenge of killing his father. He smiled at the other party. He seemed to laugh at the other party''s overestimation and wanted to seal himself. At the same time, he began to contact the mana sealed by himself in the other party''s body and prepare to hit the other party at a critical time.


    The mana sealed by him is not simply imprisoned, and can even be controlled. If the second stage is launched, it can not only be controlled.


    Seeing this, the blue hat man was even more angry and couldn''t help shouting at Gu Zheng.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. Do you think you can keep your pride by relying on the advantage of sneak attack? Let you see how powerful I am."


    As soon as the voice fell, the characters on it suddenly trembled, and countless black wires the size of fingers fell from above to below, like falling black ropes.


    The multicolored shield at the bottom had no response when the other party fell. He allowed the other party to pass through his body and continue to entangle Gu Zheng.


    This is somewhat beyond the expectation of Gu Zheng. I didn''t expect that even the colorful shield can''t stop the other party. I directly grabbed the cloud waste in my hand and cut it in front of me. At the same time, I slowly retreated towards the side to distance myself from the other party.


    However, when Gu Zheng crossed the other party, he also didn''t cut off the other party and stole it directly from the other party, as if it didn''t exist at all, and the speed was accelerated.


    Gu Zheng looked at the blue hat man in the distance and found that the other party was focused on himself, with some red eyes and a look of death.


    Gu Zheng suddenly stopped dodging, put his hand on the side and threw it up. A red gourd was thrown out by him in an instant. The next moment, those long black ropes trapped Gu Zheng and began to wrap around him repeatedly.


    The word "seal" in the air also melted like water at the moment when the rope tied Gu Zheng, falling down the rope from the air and covering Gu Zheng layer by layer.


    No matter why the other party took the initiative to bind himself, the blue hat man was overjoyed. As soon as he urged the law to make a decision, the word "kill" already prepared in the air suddenly turned into a dark long sword. It was square and just like an ordinary long sword. It was no different from other long swords, and even had no momentum.


    As soon as the blue hat man stretched out his hand, he wanted to call the other party down, but he found that the newly formed weapon didn''t listen to him in the air. When he looked carefully, there was a layer of red light enveloping it, completely isolating everything in it.


    At the same time, in a void above, a little red light suddenly appeared, and the next moment a large amount of red flame ejected from it, like a fire stream from the base, towards the blue hat man below.


    The blue hat man looked at the coming flame, which was far worse than the fire dragon. With one hand, he grabbed the cloak next to him and threw it forward. A black Oval Black shield appeared in front of him. The next moment, the flame instantly drowned him.


    When the fire was burning below, a big black hand suddenly appeared in the air and grabbed it hard towards the place where the flame erupted. A red gourd escaped from the void, stopped spraying the flame and flew aside.


    However, there is still a very transparent red light beam connected to the void in front, which is the culprit who cut off the connection between the blue hat man and the above.


    The big black hand didn''t chase the red gourd at all, but grabbed it at the faint red cover next to it.


    With a bang, the red mask couldn''t stop the other party''s fierce blow, and broke in response.


    At the same time, the black sword directly fell down and fell into the hands of the blue hat man.


    However, the gourd was so panting that it floated on his head again. With a touch of red light rising again, a more strengthened and horizontal breath was revealed from above.


    Soon a more violent, like a real flame, rushed towards the blue hat man below.


    In the face of such a fierce blow, the blue hat man didn''t fight against him at all and directly left his position. However, in order to prevent the other party from interfering with him, the black claws in the air directly turned back and grabbed the red gourd from behind.


    However, instead of directly crushing the gourd, he turned his hand into a black fog and rolled the gourd back. He was imprisoned by the blue hat man. It seems that he wants to stay after the ancient dispute is solved. After all, from the power just now, it is also a good magic weapon.


    "What are you doing? You almost hit me."


    At this time, the purple hat man behind said with some ease.


    Because the flame sprayed before continued to fly down in the direction that the blue hat man dodged, and almost hit the purple hat man. No wonder the other party said so.


    After the purple hat man dodged away, the flame continued to move forward, and unexpectedly collided directly into the shrinking divine bird below.


    "Such a stupid person, do you want to work so hard? No, just wait for me to solve each other." the purple hat man looked at the divine bird below and trembled and couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, with the battle, he felt more and more relaxed. Fortunately, this man didn''t come here with them, otherwise they would have to flee. Now he came in, and it was a little late.


    However, he only smiled for a few seconds. When his voice just fell, an extremely powerful breath came from the divine bird, just like it that completely defeated its strength,


    "What is this?"


    Seeing all this, the purple hat man clicked in his heart. He didn''t know what was going on, but the attack below stopped and looked at below with some surprise and uncertainty.


    At the next moment, a red light came out of the divine bird and directly disappeared into the fire dragon that was about to split into half. The fire dragon that was dying and was about to be completely destroyed was like taking tonic. The breath of the whole body climbed up rapidly, and a flame was burning on it. When the flame dispersed, all the injuries had been recovered.


    With a false roar, the fire dragon looked at the purple robed man with murderous eyes and rushed up again.


    "Damn it, we can''t catch each other alive. Kill each other and extract her blood." the sudden change changed the purple robed man''s face and said decisively.


    At this time, the full resurrection of the fire dragon made him understand that the previous plan failed, because after a long battle, he didn''t have the energy to kill the fire dragon completely. Even the divine bird began to suppress the injuries in his body. When the other party had the power of World War I, they would die, and there would be no exception.


    As for why, he guessed that it was related to the fire just now. Thinking of this, he glared at the blue hat man again, but he knew that it was useless to say anything at this time, and there was nothing wrong with the other party''s behavior just now.


    He thought well. Gu Zheng hid the last three drops of wind liquid in the fire just now, and bet that the other party would not resist hard at all. Therefore, he deliberately reduced the speed so that the other party would not be forced into the middle of the reaction.


    "Shua"


    There was no time to compete with each other here. A huge silver needle suddenly emerged from his hand, and a fishy smell came out from it. The silver needle turned out to be transparent. You can see that it was filled with black liquid and swayed slightly inside.


    As soon as he took it out, the purple robed man threw it at the divine bird without hesitation. The fire dragon rushed in the air and wanted to block the other party''s raid, but he could only see a silver light passing through it. The next moment he disappeared into the divine bird below.


    Just for a moment, a huge cry sounded in the cave. The original recovering divine bird was almost covered with a large amount of black with the naked eye. Almost in the blink of an eye, only one in the heart still maintained its color, and a rotten smell came from the opposite side.


    However, they could have killed each other in an instant, but they reluctantly hung their lives at this time.


    This surprised the purple hat man. He didn''t understand why the things offered to him didn''t mean that the injuries buried in the other party''s body could directly kill the other party, but it seemed that the efficacy was a little poor.


    However, even so, the other party lost most of its combat effectiveness. As long as he touched it gently, he could die completely. For the sake of insurance, he continued to attack the other party. Once the other party really died, he had less than ten seconds to draw her blood. In the evening, the blood would be completely useless.


    "You hold the other side and can''t let the other side make trouble for me, do you understand?" the purple hat man said in an ordered tone to the blue robed man.


    From the recovery of the fire dragon to the opening of the purple hat man, it was only a few breaths. So fast, the blue hat man didn''t react at all. After hearing the other party''s orders, the whole man immediately replied loudly.


    "Ensure that the task is completed."


    Although my heart is not like what I said, I still take action.


    Looking at the ancient dispute tied to one side over there, he is still struggling violently. Half of the black rope tied outside has been broken. I''m afraid he will get out of trouble soon.


    But that''s enough.


    Put the black sword in his hand up in front of him, while the other hand rowed rapidly in the air. Almost in the blink of an eye, seven bloody "dead" characters were printed on the sword body in turn.


    Every time it falls into one, the momentum of the black sword rises abruptly. At the same time, on the stone tablet in the air, there is also a huge blood "death" printed on it. Even on those black ropes, there is a faint red light, which seems to be engraved on it.


    With a total of seven blood color symbols imprinted on it, the whole black long sword kept chirping, as if telling others that it was a touch to drink blood.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was tightly wrapped by the red light, and countless bloody characters kept rising from the side, making him look like a bubbling lake.


    "Seven kill sword"


    As the blue man slashed down towards guzheng, among the stone tablets above his head, the seven blood marks occupying the surface of the tablet also lit up abruptly. A huge blood-colored sword shadow broke free from it and cut down towards guzheng sword below along the same track as the virtual shadow of the black long sword below.


    For a moment, the surrounding air seemed to freeze. The huge momentum smashed the colorful shield above. The besieged ancient struggle below couldn''t even make a bullet. I watched the blood sword cut down on my head.


    However, when the blood sword fell, Gu Zheng, who seemed to be waiting for death, showed a strange smile, which stunned the blue hat man. He looked around at himself quickly. When he didn''t find anyone, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and put a proud smile on his face.


    In the early days of a big Luo, there was no reason to die under his own tricks of pressing the bottom of the box.


    The void in front was completely covered by red blood light, and the blue hat man was ready to help there. Just before the long sword in his hand was consumed, it was enough to delay the fire dragon for a little time, and it was enough for the purple hat man to complete the task.


    However, he did not pay full attention to one thing. When the enemy chased over, he hardly took the initiative to launch an attack, which was still the case when the other party took the initiative to chase over.


    Behind him, a figure flashed out silently, and he didn''t notice it at all.


    "I''m a little in love with this feeling."


    Gu Zheng looked at each other behind his back, and he was behind each other. He couldn''t help thinking.


    However, he also knew that he dared to separate himself in battle, either with strong strength or absolute self-confidence, and he had separated himself when he rushed out.


    At first, I wanted to contain each other here and rescue the divine bird myself, but the purple hat man didn''t pay attention here. In fact, any wind and grass around him had been under his control all the time. He was stunned that Gu Zheng didn''t find any chance.


    Even in such a shocking situation just now, the other party even set a small trap and almost got into it. This man is really extraordinary.


    No matter what, Gu Zheng wants to kill this person first. It''s even more difficult for the other party to kill himself because of the restriction of fire dragon. However, if he wants to kill the other party, he can do it even with the five element magic sealing array. Unless there are enough enemies in the array for Gu Zheng to absorb, it''s worth a try.


    Although at this time, Gu Zheng can say that it is effortless for the middle stage of Da Luo, he has been unable to cope with the later stage of Da Luo. It is difficult to stop the other party''s attack with all his strength, unless there is a strong congenital Lingbao.


    If you give Gu Zheng the four swords to kill immortals, not to mention the later stage of Dalai, even the peak of Dalai is like chopping melons and vegetables, but it''s really for yourself, and you can''t control it.


    After staying for three times, Gu Zheng sighed in his heart, but the other party didn''t find himself at all. I have to say that the other party really thought he was dead and didn''t take precautions at all.


    "Watch your back."


    At this time, it was the purple hat man over there who found the existence of Gu Zheng. His heart sank, but he shouted at the blue hat man immediately.


    The blue hat man was still happy. Suddenly he heard his own voice. The tone was full of anxiety. It seemed that something was wrong behind him. Half of his subconscious body just turned around and found a familiar face.


    However, before the protection on him started, a sharp long sword had penetrated through his abdomen. I felt that an energy was constantly gathering in my body. The next moment I was going to fry myself into a ragged cloak. I placed high hopes on him. I didn''t even give him a chance in front of the other party.


    Only in this way, he could escape from the control of the other party with heavy damage, but suddenly, another imprisoned force burst out in his body, making his body suddenly stagnant.


    A loud bang.


    With the rapid departure of Gu Zheng, the blood color in the sky exploded in the position just now. No matter how strong the other party is, or how many back moves there are, under the inevitable blow of Gu Zheng, the soul will be completely annihilated. Even if the saint comes, he can''t let the other party live.


    The purple robed people who always pay attention to here directly give up their entanglement with the fire dragon. They didn''t hurt each other at all. When they retreated far enough, they turned their attention to Gu Zheng.


    However, while he retreated, Gu Zheng ran very cleverly towards the fire dragon. When the other party looked at him, he had come to the fire dragon.


    The original majestic fire dragon did not launch any attack at all in the face of the approaching of ancient struggle. Instead, it looked like protecting each other, which made the purple robed people itch, but there was nothing they could do.


    Because it took him a long time to clean up the fire dragon, he couldn''t even touch the strange bird without resistance, not to mention the living man of the other party.


    "Who the hell are you? Dare you leave a name?" seeing that the mission failed completely, all but yourself were dead. The reason is that this man who seems to be just the beginning of Da Luo is really cruel, so he asked.


    "I''m from Shura. Come to the blood sea to find me. My name is the blood sea butcher." Gu Zheng also said his origin directly.


    The purple hat man took a deep look at Gu Zheng. He believed it was strange, but at least the strange bird was dead and completed the lowest task. Then his figure flew away to the distance.


    With a flash of light over there, a spatial wave came, as if the other party had left here.

 Chapter 1726

    Gu Zheng felt the empty cave, which was a little relieved. Even if the other party left under his own gaze, he was still a little worried.


    The other party''s cunning kept Gu Zheng in mind. After a careful exploration, Gu Zheng didn''t find any suspicious place at all, but Gu Zheng was still worried.


    "You and I look ahead together?" Gu Zheng looked ahead, hesitated and said to the fire dragon next to him.


    However, the fire dragon is still suspended in the air and firmly guards the divine bird below. However, once the enemy appears, he can go there in time to protect the divine bird.


    The other side didn''t respond at all to Gu Zheng''s words.


    Looking at the monster summoned by the divine bird, he was simply a smarter puppet. He shook his head, covered himself with a layer of light, and then began to wander outside.


    Because he was very worried about whether the other party would leave. If the other party hid in the dark and suddenly gave himself a cold shoulder, he didn''t stop the other party''s sneak attack at all. Even if he was always vigilant, he couldn''t do it. He couldn''t react at all.


    A big Luo sneaked attack in the later stage. It''s really life-threatening. It''s better to go out and check it with full arms. How can you block the other party''s men for a little time.


    Gu Zheng first touched in the direction of the other party''s departure. Although he had the most instant effort in ordinary times, it took him a cup of tea to get there. He was too careful to be careful.


    At this time, there is a shining transmission method array here, and the other party was blocked before leaving, and now it has spread. It can be seen that it really cost money to prevent the divine bird from going out here, but at this time, all the array materials have been damaged.


    After careful exploration, Gu Zheng can only guarantee that someone will definitely leave through the transmission array. It''s hard to say whether it''s the other party or not.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Seeing the other party leave so smoothly, he always feels something wrong. To know that the divine bird hasn''t died yet, is the other party so confident?


    So Gu Zheng vaguely felt that the other party had not left here at all. He still believed in his feelings. Only then did he risk taking the initiative to explore.


    Gu Zheng stood here, suddenly a large amount of golden light appeared on his body, and explored around, but everything was very calm, and the other party was not here.


    Do you feel wrong?


    Gu Zheng saw the most likely place to hide, but there was no movement. It was unexpected that, in fact, he was ready for the other party''s attack, and the external shield was activated to the greatest extent.


    Gu Zheng thought for a moment, left a hidden smell here, and then walked towards other places.


    After a while, Gu Zheng searched all the huge caves and places that could be hidden. He even went to the channel where he came, but he still didn''t find any suspicious traces. Nevertheless, Gu Zheng also left a smell of exploration.


    Although the duration of these smells is very short, no more than three days, it is enough. As long as the other party appears, at least give yourself a little reaction time.


    The fire dragon above is still vigilant around. Unfortunately, if the enemy launches a sneak attack on Gu Zheng, it is estimated that he will not even intercept, which is why Gu Zheng patrols outside.


    "Divine bird, how are you?"


    After finishing all this, Gu Zheng hurried to the side of the divine bird and asked. The stench forced Gu Zheng to close his breath,


    Unfortunately, now the divine bird can''t answer Gu Zheng''s words. Gu Zheng probes into the past and finds that the other party''s seems to have fallen into a coma, and it seems that the whole body is completely broken in a large area.


    At present, I''m afraid the only thing that is well preserved is that around the inner organs of the heart and in addition to the connection of the head, 80% of the other parts are corroded into a mass of rotten meat, and Gu Zheng feels the smell of wind liquid from the protected place.


    If it were not for the protection of wind and liquid, I''m afraid the divine bird would have fallen completely at this time.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. The other party estimated that the divine bird had died completely and had left.


    But at this time, the divine bird is on the edge of life and death. How to make the other party recover is an urgent matter.


    This continues until the power of wind and liquid is exhausted, and that is the real time of death.


    Gu Zheng instantly thought of the wind fruit in his hand. Except for this, everything else on his body seemed unable to cure such a vicious toxin.


    And Fengguo itself has other benefits for her, which is simply the best choice.


    But the wind fruit needs to be swallowed by the other party. According to the other party''s appearance at this time, I''m afraid I can''t let the other party swallow it smoothly. However, Gu Zheng still takes out the wind fruit and is ready to try.


    As soon as he took it out, a faint fragrance rushed out of his hand and spread around. The original comatose divine bird struggled a few times. That''s all. Then the divine bird returned to its original state again.


    Gu Zheng was closer. Looking at the other party''s closed mouth, he couldn''t find any gap at all. Helpless, he could only put the wind fruit next to the other party''s beak, just barely hanging in it.


    But to the surprise of Gu Zheng, when it was just put on, the original motionless divine bird seemed to understand that this was the last life-saving grass. Its mouth was slightly open, and the wind fruit automatically swallowed it down along the huge mouth.


    At the same time, a faint red awn bloomed from the divine bird, like the rising sun, full of vitality.


    The breath, which was getting lower and lower, stopped falling and began to rise slowly.


    And after the red light passed through the rotten meat, the rotten meat that had been necrotic was strangely transformed again and slowly.


    It can be said that the shape of the divine bird is improving with the naked eye. If there is no accident, at the current speed, it can be cured directly in at most three days, which makes Gu Zheng ecstatic and relieved.


    At this time, a sudden change occurred. Not far behind Gu Zheng, a figure suddenly appeared from there. It just appeared behind Gu Zheng in an instant.


    Because Gu Zheng is very close to the divine bird. In order to prevent misunderstanding, Gu Zheng has only a layer of personal protection. When he feels the strong wind behind him, he feels that there is no mistake, but how does the other party hide under his eyelids.


    At this time, the fire dragon, as expected by Gu Zheng, the purple hat man, because he was all aimed at Gu Zheng, had no breath to implicate the divine bird next to him, and watched indifferently.


    At this time, Gu Zheng is trying his best to jump forward. At the same time, he doesn''t care about anything and activates his strongest defense one after another, but it seems a little late in front of the opponent''s extremely fast speed.


    At this time, after the ancient quarrel, with a "poof" sound, a pink mist came out from above, forming a simple cloud behind his head and just met a pair of hands that had just been explored.


    Just let the other party lag slightly, and the pink fog in the sky will disperse, but this trace of time gives Gu Zheng a chance to save himself. In this gap, a layer of extremely solid yellow shield rises instantly and blocks behind him in time.


    When the hand strikes on it, even if the whole shield trembles wildly, it still firmly blocks the other party''s progress.


    However, it can block the other party''s raid, but the power contained in it can not be completely removed. Gu Zheng''s body directly flew out towards the side.


    However, at the next moment, Gu Zheng''s body suddenly twisted in the air and went directly under the wings of the Phoenix, making all the back moves of the purple hat man stop abruptly.


    Gu Zheng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Under the other party''s premeditated sneak attack, he was not seriously injured. First, his own defense offset most of it, and second, the other party sacrificed the power of the attack for speed.


    It was easy enough to break Gu Zheng''s fragile head. Unfortunately, it was slightly delayed by the sudden powder fog. Just like this, everything was in vain, which made the purple hat people feel pity.


    "I think you don''t leave so easily. What are you staying here without being discovered by me?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the purple hat man and asked in some confusion.


    However, it was obvious that the purple hat man had no general intention to explain with Gu Zheng. He just kept looking at the divine bird, and his eyes were full of shock.


    What he didn''t expect was that the other party didn''t know what was in his hand and could revive the doomed divine bird. The reason why he didn''t go was to extract what he needed at the moment of the other party''s death.


    But now it seems that the situation of the other party will only get better and better.


    "I remember you. When you go out, you will face our endless pursuit. Wait, our Tianmo sect will never let you go."


    Seeing that things really can''t be done, the purple hat man''s eyes fell on Gu Zheng and said.


    "Tianmo sect? As soon as you hear the name, you know what kind of garbage sect. If you have the ability to reveal your specific location, I will naturally come to ask for advice." Gu Zheng said with disdain.


    But in my heart, I have been vigilant. For a sect that I haven''t heard of, I don''t think it''s easy to say, but I just sent four big Luo. It''s not an ordinary sect. Who knows how many people there are behind.


    To put it bluntly, even in this chaotic era, they may be much stronger than those famous. Even in the name of saints, it is estimated that few can be higher than each other.


    However, although the two are not comparable, after all, even if one of their golden immortals beat them violently, there is no problem. Not to mention that the teachers behind them make these people dare not resist, the magic weapon in their hands is enough. Even Gu Zheng is not willing to deal with them more now.


    Each of them, more or less, has traces of the road. Thousands of people have died outside. It is difficult for these people to die before the time.


    "Sect? You think a lot, but I know you''ll come to the door without me. You''ll compete with your excellency at that time. Since you''re involved, I hope you won''t shrink back at that time."


    The purple hat man seemed to hear some funny news, but he didn''t say much. After looking at the bird again, he left the exit again.


    No matter whether the other party really left this time or not, Gu Zheng made up his mind that he would not go out until the divine bird woke up.


    But what I didn''t expect is that more than half a year has passed.


    Gu Zheng was not in a hurry. He was not completely idle these days. He was completely thinking about the previous battle and digesting the previous combat experience.


    As the first time to use the five elements magic sealing array, there were still some unskilled during the period. After this attempt, the power will be stronger next time, especially the second move, Gu Zheng has a new understanding.


    When refining the five rings again, this inexplicable array suddenly came from the five rings. Gu Zheng finally understood why this set of five rings as a whole. You should know that there was no complete set of advantages except that they could be used as superior defense together.


    Instead, use them separately, which is more powerful than defense.


    Although the five element magic sealing array seems to be a set of arrays, it can be divided into three applications, namely sealing, magic and array.


    In fact, this time, only one form of the array is used, and the conditions of the devil are somewhat harsh. Although Gu Zheng looks forward to it, he also knows that it can only be used after accumulation.


    As the divine bird wakes up, a gentle wind disperses from around, and Gu Zheng''s figure moves away from the side. After the divine bird wakes up, even if he doesn''t leave, he doesn''t have any chance, but may leave his life.


    But looking at the calm bird, the other party should have left long ago.


    The original huge body gradually shrunk with the flashing light around. Finally, when it was only three feet in size, a familiar figure appeared in mid air.


    The fire dragon whirled around the divine bird with some excitement, as if happy for her recovery.


    "Go back, thank you for protecting me. If it weren''t for you, I would have died." a pleasant voice came from the mouth of the divine bird and addressed the fire dragon around him.


    The Fire Dragon nodded, rushed into the magma below and disappeared.


    Until then, Gu Zheng found that the array below was not calling the fire dragon, but a stable space channel. The fire dragon was called.


    "Gu Xiaoyou, I didn''t expect us to meet again, but this time it helped me relieve the state of life and death, and even saved my life." at this time, the divine bird said.


    "Master Shenniao, I just heard your news by chance. I happened to pass by here and came to look for you. I happened to meet them. How can I not help?" Gu Zheng said hurriedly.


    "Don''t call me the divine bird. It''s just the honorific name of those people. In fact, my real name is zhuniao. Of course, I can also call me queniao. The essence is the same. I didn''t expect to see you for so many years. It''s really gratifying that you have set foot on daruo." zhuniao''s two smart eyes looked at Gu Zheng and said.


    "It''s just a fluke. I don''t know why master zhuniao was chased and killed by these people. He looked so embarrassed." Gu Zheng was modest and couldn''t help asking questions in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I know you have many problems, but we changed a secret place and entrusted your clothes. I didn''t expect you to have a pure wind fruit in your hand. I can''t change this thing even if I lose all my money. For me, this thing is priceless."


    The red bird flapped its wings and said, motioning Gu Zheng to follow.


    Gu Zheng saw it, suppressed his doubts and followed the other party to leave here. For three days, they flew thousands of miles, and then stopped in another hidden mountain range.


    This place is obviously the place where the other party lives. Although it is also deep underground, there are several simple houses and even flower pavilions built around. The only regret is that there are no flowers and plants in the temperature here. Without these ornaments, there is also less scenery.


    But here, Gu Zheng felt a breath of old bear. It seems that it should be the place where they used to live temporarily.


    Beside the magma, Gu Zheng sat opposite a beautiful young woman in Red Palace clothes.


    "The other party is likely to find that place again, but the other party will never find this place." Zhu Niao took his white wrist and poured Gu Zheng a cup of tea with his own hands.


    "Is this where Xiong Lao and you live? It''s really good." Gu Zheng asked, looking at the steaming red tea in front of him.


    "Not bad? It''s just a temporary place to heal my wounds. Otherwise, how could the other party hurt us both." Zhu Niao picked up the firewood in front of him, flashed a trace of hostility in his eyes, and said angrily.


    "By the way, master zhuniao, what''s going on?"


    Gu Zheng took a sip of tea, and a fragrant heat came out of his teeth and flowed down his body, which made people feel a lot easier. Even the heat nearby was much less. Seeing Zhu Niao''s statement, he asked again.


    "Although this is the first time we met, I know everything about you. You should also know that in order to leave there, although I succeeded in Nirvana with your help, I consumed a lot and needed a very long time to recover. Sister Xiong brought me here."


    Zhu Niao''s words made Gu Zheng nod. What he admired most was Zhu Niao''s sacrifice spirit at that time, and he knew everything she did from old Qin.


    "Later, we came here. Sister Xiong began to heal me. Later, I heard that there was a fire spirit bead in the distant world. I went alone to fight against the people. After many difficulties, I finally helped me get the fire spirit bead back. The fire dragon you saw before was transformed by the other party. Now it is here to act as the core of the array to help me speed up the repair."


    Gu Zheng looked aside and finally knew why he felt that the fire dragon was summoned by the array. It turned out that he had been placed there in front of the array base. Only the evolved fire dragon had such power. It can be seen how much Xiong Lao paid to get it.


    "Unfortunately, there was a powerful guy, that is, those people who had been demons, who seemed to want to revive their master and refine sister Xiong into the best, and then a man who claimed to be a sacrifice came directly."


    At this point, zhuniao''s face became angry again.


    "At that time, sister Xiong suffered a lot of injuries in order to rob the huolingshi. In addition, I barely recovered 40% of my accomplishments. In the face of the enemy, I couldn''t compete. After fighting and retreating, old Xiong led the other party away. I didn''t know what to do. But I was hurt again and was forced to rest. As a result, the other party still came up and wanted to catch me as a sacrifice Come down and you''ll see. "


    "How''s old bear now?" Gu Zheng asked anxiously.


    "Don''t underestimate sister Xiong. Even if she is injured and caught now, it''s impossible to kill and refine her for tens of thousands of years, so I have to rest and cultivate my accomplishments before looking for each other. If I go now, I can only die."


    A determined look came out of the red bird''s eyes.

 Chapter 1727

    "Count me in!"


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng also said decisively. Listen to the meaning of zhuniao, old Xiong must have been taken away.


    "You''d better forget it. Now, although your strength has increased more than ten times compared with the past, you can''t imagine the strength of the other party. You can see that only the other party''s men have such strength. At that time, you were just dead."


    Zhu Niao looked at the seriousness in Gu Zheng''s eyes, shook his head and said so.


    "I know my strength is really a little low now, but the other party is not all experts at all. Besides, one more me may be able to help in other aspects. I can say that in the middle of Da Luo, I can''t get my life." Gu Zheng said confidently.


    "If you really want to go, then when I come out, I will naturally inform you that the wind fruit you give me now will at least be closed for a long time, and the consequences of forced nirvana in the past will be completely eliminated, and even the strength will be further, so to tell the truth, I don''t want you to take risks."


    Zhu bird looked at Gu Zheng carefully and said word by word,


    "Old Xiong also helped me a lot. She is in danger and I must go." Gu Zheng still said that.


    "Well, in fact, I''ve met several people from below before. Unfortunately, the other party was as timid as a mouse. When he heard it, he ran away directly, wasting our efforts to save him."


    Zhuniao smiled happily and appreciated the ancient dispute.


    "People have their own choices. They are them and I am me."


    "Well, I agree with them very much, and I don''t blame them." zhuniao suddenly stood up and opened his mouth. A golden blood essence spewed out from the air, the size of a baby''s fist, suspended in the air.


    Zhuniao''s ruddy face also turned white. Before Gu Zheng looked at it, he continued.


    "Take out the magic weapon in your hand. It wants to breed pure fire, but even with the help of wind liquid, it''s a little worse. My drop of effort is enough for each other to evolve again."


    Gu Zheng saw that the other party didn''t take out the ring, but asked with concern.


    "Now is the time for you to have children, so you don''t need it."


    "Don''t be so fussy. I''m naturally measured. The power of Fengguo will wash the meridians and cut the veins again. These relatively impure blood vessels will be purified at that time, so there''s no need to be distressed at all. If not, it''s wasted."


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s ink like this, even if he cares about himself, he also urges him in the same way.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng didn''t argue. He took off the Lihuan from his wrist and put it directly in mid air. In fact, except that Lihuan can emit a hot flame, as she said, it is producing new changes and can''t be used again. Originally, he wanted to take the opportunity to brew a clean fire. Only at this time did he know.


    You know, this thing was given to you by a real Feng clan, but you''re not very proficient, so you can''t give full play to its greatest power. However, after several good fortune, Lihuan actually helped you a lot.


    The blood essence slowly approached Lihuan, and Lihuan itself trembled slightly. When the blood essence was about to approach, with a light sound, the whole Lihuan suddenly turned into a bird. Some greedily looked at the blood essence in front of them, and then looked back at the ancient struggle.


    With Gu Zheng nodding, the bird chirped happily, and its body increased several times, just enough to swallow the blood essence in one mouthful, and then swallowed it without hesitation.


    The whole body suddenly rose, and a large amount of flame splashed down from the body, and then turned into a look of leaving the ring again. However, when you look carefully, it seems that there are countless crystal like flames burning slowly inside, which looks more eye-catching.


    "Thanks."


    Gu Zheng reached for it, felt it a little and said sincerely.


    Even if I can''t use a little now, I know that after the complete transformation from the ring, the power will go to a higher level.


    Zhuniao smiled and said.


    "I''m going to start to shut up next. I''ll put my breath in the blood essence. When I come out, I''ll give you news. When you see nature, you''ll know. If you have something, you''ll be busy. If there''s nothing, you can practice here."


    "In that case, I''ll leave first. I have something to deal with. When you leave the customs, I''ll come over at that time."


    Gu Zheng thought for a moment and said directly.


    Zhu Niao has made it clear that she has been closed for at least thousands of years. Even if she tries her best to practice at this time, it is not enough to make her cultivation a higher level, and there are still things to be solved outside.


    "Well, you know the way out. Time is pressing, so I won''t accompany you more."


    Zhuniao nodded and said that his whole body jumped into the air and flew directly in the middle of the magma. At the same time, he paid on the surface of the magma with golden lines. A large amount of red light stretched out from below like a spider''s web. In a short time, zhuniao''s huge body formed a huge red cocoon and was slowly pulled down.


    Watching the red giant cocoon "Goo Goo" sink and disappear completely in front of him, Gu Zheng turned his head and flew out.


    A month later, the ancient struggle on the road finally stopped.


    This time he landed on his original island. When he came, it was sunny and everything was booming, and he also called Xiaoying and lile out.


    Even after such a long time, Li Le''s face turned white, because the attack of the purple hat man at that time could kill Gu Zheng, but she was the first one, but thanks to her, Gu Zheng could escape.


    So after Li Le came out, Gu Zheng solemnly thanked him again, even if he knew that Li le was for self-protection.


    "You''re welcome. Needless to say, I''ll do the same in that case." Li Le said immediately in the face of Gu Zheng''s thanks.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaoying, who came out, didn''t know what was happening outside. Seeing two strange expressions, she couldn''t help saying.


    "Nothing. We''ll rest here for a few days and return to what we inquired about." Gu Zheng said to Xiaoying.


    "Yes, we have to see Master Wuxiang." Xiaoying immediately said after hearing Gu Zheng''s words, but she glanced at the sleeping kitten and asked with some worry.


    "Childe, the kitten has been sleeping for so long. Is something wrong?"


    "I''ve seen it before. There''s nothing wrong. It''s just that there were some opportunities before. Just wait. Maybe a few years, maybe decades, I can only be sure that the other party has no problem."


    Gu Zheng saw the kitten on Xiaoying''s shoulder. It was still the same as before. It was sleepy and comforted Xiaoying.


    Xiaoying''s face slowed down, and then put the little fox down.


    "You''re home now. Just practice hard. We can''t continue to take you."


    Here, Xiaoying puts the fox down. Even if the other party is reluctant to give up, she knows she can''t continue to follow them, and Xiaoying has given him a chance to practice Kung Fu, which can be regarded as revenge for his previous.


    The little fox finally barked at the kitten twice, and then ran deep into the forest. At least there was little threat to him here.


    After a simple few days'' rest, the three people flew directly to the vast sea.


    After several months of fast driving without sleep, Gu Zheng and his party finally crossed the vast ocean and saw the road again.


    Originally, Gu Zheng wanted to go directly to the aurora city they first visited, but after thinking of Li Le, he fell down in the first city he met.


    Although it is located in a remote place, the small town is very prosperous in front of us. Therefore, after falling rapidly over the sky, Gu Zheng took them down again and directly fell down in a forest outside the city.


    "I''ll show you how human beings are now. It''s not the same as before. Take a good look and you won''t have less contact in the future." Gu Zheng said to Li le.


    On the way over, Gu Zheng also talked about the future, so that she could have a preliminary understanding of the world.


    Even if Xiaoying learned a part of the world from Xiaoying''s mouth, she thought that it had been so long that even the demon family had to keep a relatively low profile, because the world now belongs to the rise of the human race.


    Once they were proud of their accomplishments, they can''t be found everywhere now, but on the basis of the huge human race, their strength has exceeded that of the demon clan a lot.


    The only defect is that the number of masters is still far inferior to the demon clan, not to mention the demon clan that will not come out for ten thousand years.


    They also know that they can only continue to bear it.


    Li Le nodded and couldn''t wait in her heart, because Xiaoying was curious about the world of mortals. As long as she didn''t violate the rules, it should still be easy to get along.


    As for the wild, it seems that there is no big change from before. It is the same situation of meat eating.


    The three people also changed, and the whole person became an ordinary childe and a rich lady.


    As for Xiaoying, even if she doesn''t want to, she can only become a servant girl to follow behind them. What''s more important is to accompany lile. If she doesn''t understand, she can tell him secretly.


    "Let''s go"


    Gu Zheng took the lead in coming out of the woods. However, looking at the two people behind him, it seems that there is a little less. On the slightly better road in the distance, a seemingly shabby carriage is moving slowly towards the city. It seems that it should be the strength of the feet between the two cities, which makes Gu Zheng understand what is missing.


    With a wave of his hand, a less luxurious carriage appeared in the nearby open space. For the ancient people, this mana condensation is still very simple, just to keep a low profile, and it is just an ordinary horse pulling in front.


    "Well, two princesses, you can get on the bus." Gu Zheng bent down and said to the two people behind him, looking like a horse servant.


    "Giggle, I''m not a princess." Xiaoying giggled when she saw Gu Zheng, but she jumped up directly.


    Even Li Le''s eyes can''t help narrowing. I really haven''t seen such a person without airs as Gu Zheng. It can be said that he is approachable, far from the common problem of those experts.


    After getting on the same carriage, Gu Zheng pretended to drive directly in front, and the carriage walked slowly towards the middle of the small town.


    The town looks a little dilapidated outside. The city wall even collapsed for a while. It seems that it has not been repaired for some time, but there are many traders.


    With the approach of this side, many civilians gathered outside the small city gate, waiting to enter the city. Behind them, they were more or less with the harvest of the sea, and everyone was full of smiles.


    Gu Zheng saw it clearly above. These people also tried to stay away from Gu Zheng so as not to collide with him.


    There were also two guards who looked more energetic at the door, but they didn''t check these people. They leaned lazily against the wall and watched these people go in and out orderly.


    "It seems that we should come at a good time. There should be a harvest of some popular seafood. Many businessmen come from other places to buy it."


    Gu Zheng preached to Li Le inside. In his opinion, most of the surrounding fish are blue fish scales, but they look like ordinary fish.


    Li Le nodded and looked out through the screen window. At this time, even those people''s dialogue interested her.


    "Get out of the way."


    When Gu Zheng was moving slowly along the stream of people, a loud cry came from behind, and then the crowd behind began to riot.


    Gu Zheng bounced towards the back, and a servant in luxurious clothes and riding a horse was coming towards this side, shouting constantly.


    Strange to say, when these ordinary people saw each other, they were also very obedient and walked towards both sides, as if to leave a way for the Knights behind.


    Even the people who came out of the city did not complain at all. Even if some carriages of businessmen came towards the city, making the originally crowded city gate more crowded, no one had any complaints.


    However, Gu Zheng also heard some people''s complaints clearly. After several transformations, he also knew why this man was so domineering.


    Still that sentence, the seven grade official in front of the prime minister''s door.


    This man himself is ordinary. Of course, behind him, he is a famous big merchant in this human country. It is said that he is also related to the upper class. Of course, people in these remote areas are naturally afraid. After all, the other party has good hands and eyes, and the influence is not something that this small peddler can resist at all.


    Of course, the key point is that the other party''s reputation is really good. The current generation of house owners often give alms, which has brought good feelings to many people, but they have a bastard son. Almost all the bad habits are on the other party.


    The reason for coming this time is that someone caught a huge blue fish and offered it to each other like a flatterer.


    However, although the blue fish tastes good, it tastes very bad after death. It can''t afford such a big blue rain, so the silver childe came all the way here to prepare a full meal.


    The news here is not a secret time for a long time. The largest and most luxurious restaurant here was chartered this morning, waiting for the arrival of Yin childe.


    As the crowd dodged a gap, the Gu Zheng group who did not dodge in the middle became very conspicuous. At the same time, a more luxurious carriage appeared behind, brocade, silk and satin. Even the carriage was inlaid with several glittering gemstones. Even in front of it, there were two fierce beasts pulling, very high-profile.


    "Get out of the way, do you hear me? Where are you? Why are you so strange?" the attendant bypassed from the side and looked around. Then he shouted at Gu Zheng.


    "I''m just a merchant''s son. I just want to let him go. There''s no place to let him go." Gu Zheng said innocently.


    The attendant looked at that there was still enough space beside him, and his eyes widened. Unexpectedly, the young childe was even more shameless than himself. He really should bully his blindness.


    "Do you know who we are? You dare to stop the childe of the silver family. Does your family still want to do business?" the attendant shouted loudly after being a little dull.


    Not only that, but even the sleeves have been stroked up, a posture of going forward and fighting at any time, because the carriage behind has come here, so it''s natural to show it.


    The people around looked at Gu Zheng curiously. They didn''t expect that at this time, they were also against the silver family. They guessed Gu Zheng''s identity one after another. They didn''t believe their claim that they were businessmen. If they were businessmen, they couldn''t collide with each other no matter how stupid they were.


    "Da Zhuang, what''s going on ahead?"


    As the carriage slowly stopped behind him, a confused voice rose in the carriage.


    "Silver childe, that''s good." the big man shouted quickly, and then whispered to Gu Zheng.


    "I don''t care who you are. Don''t let silver childe spoil the fun at this time, or the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Oh? Tell me, how can it be unimaginable? I''d like to know." Gu Zheng said with great interest.


    Meanwhile, inside the carriage, Xiaoying whispered to Li le.


    "This is the use of power by some dignitaries in the world, but even to this extent, you can''t sell, because the other party''s strength is too low to threaten you. Instead, they will be hated and even chased."


    Li Le nodded thoughtfully. She also wondered why Gu Zheng was so threatened and indifferent. It seemed that there was a rule in it. Although she didn''t understand it, she knew it was protected by the way of heaven.


    "When can I fight back?" I felt the same way from the sense of music. If the other party dared to ask myself this, I would have come forward and slapped the other party dead.


    Even if she seems weak, not everyone can trample on her dignity.


    "Look at the childe, isn''t he hiding it for you? You know, your cultivation is the best way to practice after going through the world of mortals. It''s much better than just practicing hard." Xiaoying nuzui, motioned outside and said to her.


    "But even if you fight back, you can''t hurt others. It''s a lesson, but if the other party doesn''t know what''s good or bad and continues to press, it''s much easier to say. Even if the other party is unarmed, it doesn''t matter. These are what the childe taught me before."


    Xiaoying said flatly. It seems that many of the words Gu Zheng said to her in the past have been kept in mind.


    Li Le nodded and felt in his heart that if he wanted to improve his accomplishments, he also seemed to have to go to the world of mortals to polish. He had to find out these foundations. He wanted to live longer and cast his eyes in front again.


    "What are the consequences? It''s needless to say? You''re so brave." now it''s Da Zhuang''s turn to take a breath. He didn''t know what to say when he saw such a person for the first time. Suddenly, a voice startled him behind him.


    "I want to see who doesn''t give me face. It hasn''t been like this for a long time."

 Chapter 1728

    "Little Lord!"


    Da Zhuang shouted quickly, and at the same time, he stepped back so that he could go forward.


    "Needless to say, I can naturally see that the other party is not afraid of us at all."


    At this time, the young master of the silver family came up from behind.


    A decent silver dress and a white felt hat on his head, he looked like a young man with oil face. At this time, he stepped forward, looked at Gu Zheng up and down, looked at each other and smiled at himself. He frowned and couldn''t help saying.


    "This friend looks very strange. I don''t know why he is blocking my way."


    "You drove this road? I''ve been here before. Why do you want me to pass? If you want to pass, either follow me or bypass it." Gu Zheng looked into each other''s eyes and was not afraid of the threat in each other''s eyes.


    "It seems that your excellency wants to oppose me?"


    Looking at Gu Zheng, Yin childe''s tone was a little impatient, and Da Zhuang next to him was eager to try. He waited for the order of the young Lord and beat up the unworthy man in front of him.


    At this moment, everyone did not make a noise. They looked at what was happening in front of them, and the guards behind them put their hands on their weapons and rushed up at any time.


    In their opinion, there are only ordinary people in front of them, and there is almost no threat. That''s why they are relieved. You know, they are level five experts to guard the silver childe. They are really overqualified.


    "If the other party dares to do it, you can beat the other party hard. Of course, it''s better to start first, but it can only give the other party a slight lesson."


    At this time, a low female voice rose in the carriage.


    In such a quiet environment, you can vaguely distinguish the voice of a girl.


    "There are women in the car? Are you really not afraid to involve them?"


    At this time, silver childe smiled and said to Gu Zheng.


    Hearing Yin childe''s threatening words, the people nearby couldn''t bear it and shouted to Gu Zheng.


    "This little brother, move away quickly while childe Yin is not angry."


    "Yes, I have family members in my car. Why compete with each other? Don''t argue with each other."


    Others even came towards Gu Zheng and wanted to help Gu Zheng move away together. The people next to him also consciously made room for a larger position, that is, they didn''t want Gu Zheng to suffer an unwarranted disaster.


    "How do you choose?" the silver childe asked with great interest.


    "I''m still saying that. You can either follow me or bypass me. If you don''t go, don''t stop me. I''m going to go." Gu zhengmian said expressionless. He patted ahead in his hand while talking, and the horse also raised his feet and tried to go.


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    But the kind-hearted man next to him hugged the horse''s head and shouted at Gu Zheng.


    "I''m not impulsive. Thank you. Please get out of the way and be careful to hurt yourself." Gu Zheng said kindly to those who wanted to help themselves.


    "Get out of the way. Don''t let me keep it in mind. You won''t look good at that time."


    Gu Zheng''s words didn''t make the other party get up, but Yin childe''s angry cry made them leave obediently. When they saw Yin childe angry, they didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    "Give you one last chance. Will you let me go or not?"


    Silver childe stared at Gu Zheng and wanted to see each other. He really made himself feel embarrassed and issued an ultimatum.


    "No!"


    The voice of Li le in the carriage sounded, and the tone was full of determination. She hated this kind of bullying, but this kind of person seemed to be so arrogant, regardless of people and demons.


    "The people inside said no, let alone me." Gu Zheng also said softly.


    "Since you choose not to let me, then i..." said Mr. Yin, glancing around and looking at the reaction around.


    Some ordinary people can''t bear to look this way, some people are booing and sighing, and their own side has begun to come this way.


    "Then I''ll take a detour. I don''t have the same knowledge as you, so as to save my hands from getting dirty."


    To everyone''s surprise, the silver childe dropped this sentence and walked towards his carriage.


    Originally, the people were still regretting the ancient dispute. The people couldn''t do without a severe beating, because it was spread. However, the performance of Childe Yin surprised the people. They didn''t know what childe Yin thought at this time.


    If the other party really let the silver childe worry about it, it certainly wouldn''t be so aggressive at first.


    "Little Lord, little Lord."


    The big man didn''t know why, so he ran back with the silver childe.


    "Don''t hurry."


    At this time, the silver childe stood on the carriage and said to the traveling groom. At this moment, the carriage began to move slowly.


    "Young master, why don''t you teach that man some lessons." Da Zhuang said in a suppressed voice beside the carriage.


    However, he wanted to keep his voice down, but he was used to having a loud voice so that people around him could hear what he said clearly.


    "Although my silver childe is domineering and bossy, he is a bit of bullying, but there is a principle. You have been with me for so many years. Don''t you forget that the other party will not bully women in any case if there are women present. Go to the front restaurant and give a notice. Go to the restaurant on time tomorrow noon."


    Silver childe looked at Da Zhuang and said loudly with dignity.


    Dazhuang quickly said yes, pulled up the horse next to him and ran to the front again.


    "That''s right. Although the silver childe has a bad reputation, he doesn''t seem to have heard of bullying women."


    "The rumor turned out to be true, but the other party doesn''t bully the other party now, but it must be bad luck for the man afterwards."


    "Will silver childe have other inconvenient hidden diseases because he is not good at female sex?"


    "If you want to die, don''t pull me."


    People around talked and looked at the silver childe who had entered the carriage.


    As he said, the other party slowly walked around and continued to walk towards the city gate. Soon, with the compliment of the nearby guards, he disappeared into the crowd.


    After all, there are no such stupid people except the ancient dispute.


    "What a pity. I really look at the excitement below."


    Silver childe''s retreat, the most disappointed is lile.


    "In the future, you''ll meet a lot of people. It''s estimated that you can''t be bothered. This is also the reason why the childe deliberately provoked each other." Xiaoying didn''t feel anything. She just thought it was a special lesson for Li le. After all, Gu Zheng also played for her in the city.


    However, the man''s fate was very miserable. His bones were broken by Gu Zheng. He couldn''t get out of bed without a year and a half.


    "Well, wait a minute, don''t you accompany me to the street? This human excess should need money." Li Le nodded with some regret.


    "Of course, I''ll tell you, there are a lot of fun..."


    Gu Zheng couldn''t explain anything when he listened. Seeing the inexplicable eyes around him, he waved his whip and walked in.


    He dragged the light of the silver childe and followed them all the way into the small town.


    However, after coming in, Gu Zheng was in a hurry to find a foothold and settle down.


    The small town is not big, and there are really many people. After a long day of hard work, Gu Zheng asked several companies in a row, and finally found a foot point in a remote place. A businessman just received the goods and was ready to leave. He directly wrapped up the yard vacated by the opposite party at double the price. The shopkeeper of Xi came to lead Gu Zheng''s carriage to them in person.


    The whole yard is not big, just a few rooms. Although one of them is spacious, there are more than a dozen broken beds in it. At first glance, it is for those servants to sleep, but they just find a place to stay. The size and environment are really not so important.


    After telling the shopkeeper not to come in, Gu Zheng and the three men went out.


    After walking through the alley in front, she walked slowly along one of the few main roads. As for Gu Zheng just following behind them, Xiao Ying has volunteered to take over his responsibilities and explain everything around for Li le.


    Li Le always had a surprise in her eyes. Just like the young lady who went out for the first time, she felt very fresh when looking at everything. Although some inferior fireworks powder looked down on her, she still bought a little, let alone other gadgets. If Xiaoying hadn''t stopped her madness, she would have swept away what she saw.


    You know, it''s just a cold border city. At best, it''s a large town in the prosperous area.


    Now, the music as like as two peas came out of the first time.


    Soon, along the way, they came to the most prosperous place in the town, which was the previous trading place of blue fish.


    There are countless people in and out of here. There is sewage everywhere and stink. Most of them are dead other fish. Compared with them, they are usually precious, but they are not worth thinking about in front of blue fish.


    Gu Zheng originally wanted to take them out of here. After all, even if he came to let Li Le experience the mortal world, he wouldn''t come here.


    However, Li le was very interested, but she didn''t have any aversion to these filth. After all, she was not an ordinary person. She just dragged some reluctant Xiaoying into the room. Gu Zheng was helpless and walked in with her.


    Their arrival obviously caught everyone''s attention. They didn''t expect the fairy like characters to come here. Everyone looked at them.


    And Li Le began to wander around inside, and even picked a few fresh blue fish, even contaminated with some filthy things.


    "Young master, the young man who is blocking us today is wandering outside the market."


    Just when they first came in, Gu Zheng brightened up in front of the boring giant inside. After all, they were so conspicuous that they couldn''t be ignored. They hurried into a room inside.


    Inside, there is a very clean room. In the middle of the room, there is a huge pool, which occupies the general distance of the room. Under the pool, there is a larger space.


    At this time, several figures stood beside and were looking down. Blue fish nearly ten feet in size were swimming slowly inside. The blue light spots on them were shining like gemstones.


    Da Zhuang''s body slowed down and went to the silver childe.


    "Oh? You first send someone to find their foothold, and then ask Master Yan to have a look. The other party will see if they really have the ability, or if they have no name." childe Yin turned his head and said to him.


    "Yes"


    Da Zhuang shouted excitedly and went out immediately.


    "Master Yan, you asked me to withdraw before. Was the other party really powerful?"


    After Da Zhuang left completely, Mr. Yin said to a strong man with a black beard.


    This is called master Yan''s state. He is strong and powerful. Even at that station, he can feel a mountain like momentum. Moreover, the other party''s cultivation is full of the early days of Jinxian. In this place, he is almost invincible.


    "I''m not sure, but I''m sure that the girl''s accomplishments are at least immortal. Although the man outside doesn''t have any accomplishments, the carriage is not ordinary material at first sight. I can''t see through the inside. Coupled with the man''s calm appearance, I let you step down. It''s likely to be from the Hai nationality." master Yan said calmly.


    It turned out that the reason why childe Yin withdrew was that he asked not to provoke right and wrong.


    "That''s why I asked Da Zhuang to check it. If it''s not easy to provoke me, I''ll bear it. But if it''s a guy who really doesn''t know where to come from, master Yan will help me decide." young master Yin was angry and said gnashing his teeth.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask my senior brother to help you. We are very satisfied with the things you have collected for us over the years. Especially the sapphire here has magical effect. The quantity is too small. It''s almost finished in less than 10000 years."


    I remembered that when I invited a big demon to come here for a meeting, I accidentally found the sapphire. It was a surprise. I didn''t even go to the other branch for help. Even if I was very close, I had to guard the sapphire.


    Their life and death have nothing to do with them. On the contrary, they want to see them fall. After all, the relationship between them is also a competition.


    Seeing that the silver childe next to him looked like being taught, master Yan continued with a turn of the conversation.


    "The most important thing now is that your patience for more than 20 years is good. Although you have been misunderstood as the good of male Yang or other things, this fish is your opportunity. After tomorrow, you can embark on the road of practice. This is also the opportunity your ancestors strive for. This is your last beneficiary."


    "Master Yan, so the obstacles in my body that hinder my cultivation will be completely removed after tomorrow?" silver childe was overjoyed and said immediately.


    "Yes, I guarantee you to be an advanced immortal within a hundred years. You don''t want to be weak in cultivation like your ancestors. You have to explore and die outside one after another." master Yan nodded and said with certainty.


    Silver childe''s face was very happy. Even if he was prepared, he was confused by the news.


    I have worked hard and enjoyed it. Over the years, it seems that I am domineering, but I have too many restrictions. Otherwise, I could not help venting. After all, no one can bear the pain in my body every day.


    And all this, from tomorrow, not only won''t suffer any more, but also he will have the opportunity to become an immortal in the future, so he can''t be excited.


    A little fantasy, silver childe just came back and immediately said to master Yan.


    "Master Yan, everything depends on you. I''ll go back first, shower and burn incense, and go to the restaurant at noon tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry. Everything is guaranteed to have me. You go back and have a good rest first. During this period, you should hold back whatever you do."


    Master Yan nodded without breaking the other party''s address. You know, in the past, he strictly prohibited the other party from calling himself. After tomorrow, he will take him to practice, so it doesn''t matter, but he still told him when he thought of the other party''s temperament.


    "I''ll go back and have a rest now, and I promise there won''t be any problems." silver childe promised. Then he walked out, leaving master Yan and his people here.


    But as soon as I went out, I saw that Da Zhuang was still guarding in front of the door. I couldn''t help but say strangely.


    "Why are you still here?"


    "Ah, the young Lord came out so soon." Dazhuang was still looking at the distance. Suddenly he heard the voice of Childe Yin, turned his head and said in surprise. After all, he still pointed to the other side.


    "The other party is just leaving towards the outside. I''m just going to follow up."


    Silver childe looked over there, and a beautiful figure came into his eyes, which made him feel a little excited for a moment.


    At this time, as like as two peas, the following ancient disputes were ignored by him. He never thought that the woman in the other carriage was so beautiful that he felt the same as the first person who saw Yan master.


    Even between a frown and a smile, there seems to be some similarity. The two gradually overlap, and there is some confusion in front of me. I completely replaced the woman with the goddess in my heart, as if her goddess was standing not far away and looking at herself with a smile.


    "Little Lord, little Lord."


    A voice came from his ear, as if from the horizon, very vague, and constantly spread into his ears. However, the voice became louder and louder, which finally woke him up from shaking God. He saw Da Zhuang looking anxiously nearby, and Gu Zheng three people over there walked in another direction and soon disappeared in front of him.


    "Young Lord, what''s the matter with you?" Da Zhuang asked with a sigh of relief as he looked at the dull young Lord and finally recovered.


    "It''s all right. You''d better track each other and find their location. You''d better find out some information about them. If it''s useful, you''ll be rewarded."


    Thinking of his goddess, childe Yin is very hot in his heart, but of course he knows that he can''t get it at all. He is so strong that master Yan has to look up to him. Don''t think about it.


    But the beauty in front of her is somewhat similar to her goddess. It happens that there is a gap between the other party and herself. Isn''t she coming to the door to find trouble openly and honestly, and she can wash away all her previous rumors.


    The other party is strong, and there will not be master Yan''s party. Even the sea people who find some from time to time are settled by the other party, not to mention the other party.


    If master Yan hadn''t told him everything, he really wanted to provoke now, but when he thought that the other party''s current guard was stronger than all of him now, he put out his anger.


    At this time, I have endured for so many years, up to one day, I can completely get out of prison. At that time, I was begging master Yan to capture the woman.


    As for the man and the beautiful servant girl, of course, they should be executed on the spot to celebrate their rebirth.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed his other thoughts. He had sent someone to follow them. He just had to wait for a while.


    Thinking of this, young master Yin left here alone from other places.

 Chapter 1729

    "Childe, someone is following us behind."


    When they came out of the market, they were ready to go back first, mainly because they were smelly and couldn''t bear to leave music. Outside, people paid attention to it all the time and decided to go back. Anyway, they left whenever they wanted to go, and they didn''t worry about wandering outside.


    But after only walking a distance, Xiaoying whispered to Gu Zheng.


    "Well, maybe it''s the silver childe who wants to trouble us when he wants. Ignore it. If the other party comes, let Li Le solve it." Gu Zhengdian said.


    When the other party is inside, he has sensed that the other party is looking at himself all the time. Unexpectedly, he followed him. Looking at the other party''s appearance, he must find their residence.


    "Do you want to knock each other out now? The silver childe''s last look is so strange." Xiaoying suggested.


    "No, if the other party dares to come over, let the other party know what a lesson is. Even if the other party has a backer, we still have an ancient dispute." Li Le thought of the last look of young master Yin, and he felt particularly deeply.


    Although the people around are greedy to look at themselves, they are not afraid of burping their teeth.


    As they quickened their pace, they soon returned to their yard. They could feel that the man had been wandering outside for a long time, and the night was deep, so they left here.


    Early the next morning, he counted the Lile harvested all night and took Xiaoying out happily again. This time, Gu Zheng didn''t follow them out and let them wander freely outside.


    Anyway, Xiaoying took over her task. She was also happy to relax and rested directly in the courtyard.


    In just two days, they showed all the places crazily. Of course, they couldn''t see many things. Even under the sign of ancient struggle, they pulled lile to the poor people. The rich people secretly turned around and did a good action of robbing the rich and helping the poor.


    "Well, we''re almost done here. Clean up and let''s go early tomorrow morning."


    When they came back, Gu Zheng said to them.


    "Well, there''s really nothing here." Xiaoying agreed directly.


    Even Li Le nodded, because there were many things that Xiao Ying said were not at all, and most of the things here were made in a rough way. Now most of the things she bought were thrown away by her.


    "Then take a break. We''ll leave early in the morning. I thought that person would have some means when you leave. Unfortunately, it''s too disappointing for me." Gu Zheng said with some regret.


    "It''s better not to come. There are so many clowns. You can''t catch up with them. It''s cleaner." Xiaoying poured out today''s harvest and began to choose carefully. When she heard Gu Zheng say so, she also complained.


    In this small town, they were harassed by a lot of eyes. Fortunately, they knew it was difficult to provoke, and no one came forward to take a break.


    Early the next morning, Gu Zheng and them left here, followed the good information along the road and hall, and directly headed for a nearby big city.


    Anyway, they were not in a hurry. They drove the carriage slowly along the way, and the man of the silver childe disappeared as if he had disappeared


    After more than ten days, they finally came to the city for the second time as if they were playing. It is said that the degree of prosperity is very high, ranking among the top five here.


    "It looks good ahead. It''s much better than that small town."


    Just the outline of the city appeared in the far side, Li Le couldn''t wait. He lifted the horse curtain in front and looked at the visitors in front.


    "You''re fresh. In fact, you''ve stayed for a long time. It''s really better to be free outside, but it''s really good to go in once in a while." Xiaoying also looked at it and said.


    "Maybe, now I feel good in the world, at least much better than the lonely us." Li Le shrugged and saw that the crowd in front began to increase and returned to the carriage again.


    The gate here is more than five times larger than that small town. Even if there are more people here, it is much more spacious than that over there. The most significant thing is that it feels broken, so it looks clean and tidy. Even ordinary people are much more energetic.


    With the flow of people in, Gu Zheng them as usual to find a place to live. Under the attack of money, they soon checked in a beautiful small courtyard, and just cleaned it up, Xiaoying and lile went out again.


    Gu Zheng still stayed in the yard. In fact, it was just like his mind not to go out. This time, he estimated that he would stay longer, at least ten days and a half months.


    With these times, Li Le is familiar enough, and there is no need for them to guide. In the previous tone, Li Le also vaguely indicates that she wants to leave. At most, she will leave if she goes to another city.


    When they first came to this city, silver childe finally woke up from his closed place in the small town over there.


    "Congratulations, little Lord," said da Zhuang, who was always guarding outside.


    He is the most confidant in this place. In addition to him, there are only two other people guarding here, who are still under master Yan.


    "What about master Yan? I want to thank you for being so lucky this time." young master Yin looked around, but he didn''t find each other.


    At this time, he had a faint momentum and calmed down a lot. When he looked carefully, he had two levels of cultivation, which was also the reason why he was so strong and flattering.


    "Lord Yan has gone back in advance. It seems that one of his former enemies over there happened to be caught back here. Let''s stay with you. After you leave the pass, go to the blue mine to find him." one of the guards on the left said in a deep voice.


    "So it''s not too late. Go and tell Da Zhuang, and we''ll go now." silver childe suddenly realized the Tao and told Da Zhuang. At the same time, he smiled and arched his hands to the two guards.


    "What''s your name, two little brothers? It''s hard for you this time."


    "Don''t dare to bear it. My name is Luo Feng. His name is Ye Wei, young master Yin. You will be the real core figure in the future, and we are only peripheral members. Maybe we will rely on you in the future." the guard on the right said quickly.


    These two guards look young, but ye Wei over there looks more mature. Unlike Luo Feng, they look much younger, as if they had just gone down the mountain to experience.


    In fact, it''s also true. They are also younger generations. This time, they also act as experience. They always make cars behind closed doors.


    "Where, where, everyone will be their own people in the future. What is the core or not?"


    Although he said so, there was still a hidden smile in Yin childe''s eyes, even if it was the honor that the family had been making cattle and horses for them for thousands of years.


    "Don''t call me silver childe, you are very outspoken. Just call me silver city." even if your future may be brighter than them, if you are proud of it, the result is hard to say.


    Of course, Yincheng, who has deep knowledge of people''s hearts, knows that before, he pasted his hot face, and the other party ignored himself, even if he was unhappy, he can''t show it.


    Here, silver city is getting close to them, and Da Zhuang outside is getting everything done and comes in with his previous guard.


    "Young master, please get in the car. Where are we going next?"


    "Go to find master Yan. Master didn''t ask me to find him, just go to the blue mine." Yincheng raised his feet and jumped into the carriage very easily. When he was about to go in, he suddenly thought of something and said to Dazhuang.


    "Where are the people I want you to monitor? Are they still here?"


    "Young Lord, the day after you closed the door, they left, but the other party was very fast and went day and night. My people couldn''t keep up with each other after only three days. But don''t worry. Looking at the other party''s route, they should go to Orange City. If we go to blue mine, we also happen to pass by there."


    Looking at Yincheng''s face getting worse and worse, Dazhuang also said nervously.


    "It''s been more than ten days. When we get there, who knows where the other party will go back? Forget it. Go back and inquire. It''s really not enough." Yincheng said and gave up. Who knows where the other party will go in the end.


    Of course, my current task is to find master Yan. Everything else is not important. Even if I have a little regret, I can tell which is more important.


    Soon, Yincheng took the people and left here in a high-profile way towards Orange City.


    A month later, a group of people from Yincheng, who traveled day and night, also came to Orange City and soon rested here.


    Three days later, Yincheng had a simple rest. When he was ready to start, Dazhuang walked into the yard with a happy face and hurried to Yincheng.


    "Young Lord, I have found out the trace of the other party. The other party left here the day after we came in. Now the route is moving towards the imperial city."


    "I said why I haven''t seen you in the past two days. This time you have made great contributions." Silver City smiled immediately. The forgotten figure reappeared again, but it was still the beautiful figure of its own goddess.


    "Two eldest brothers, the other side has set out first. I don''t know if I can help. Stop the other side. Just be a little brother and ask the two eldest brothers once. If there is a problem with me in the sun, I won''t refuse."


    After a little thought, Yincheng suddenly turned around and begged Luo Feng and ye Wei. Along the way, the relationship between the three should be improved. They were all called master brothers. Of course, it was only the name among the three of them, so he went to beg.


    "There''s no problem with this little thing, but younger martial brother Yin, don''t be greedy for beauty in the world. Each other will grow old after only a few decades, and our life is still very far away, and it''s not easy for us to indulge in it in the early stage, which is very difficult for future cultivation." Ye Wei agreed and advised painstakingly.


    "I know, but the other party is the one I miss so much. If I can''t get her, I''ll leave a regret in my heart. Maybe it will be more unfavorable in the future. I''d like to ask the two eldest brothers to help me. Thank you very much." Yincheng nodded and continued to plead, because I''m really afraid I can''t help it after missing it.


    And the goddess of her own, I''m afraid she can''t catch up with her all her life, which is a little self-knowledge.


    "Now that you''ve talked about this, it''s unreasonable not to help. Brother Ye Wei, the other party only has an immortal guard around. We''ll catch it when we go. Even if the other party comes to the door and elder Ren is here, the other party can''t turn over any waves." Luo Feng said carelessly. He knows the simple situation there.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look, but we should be careful. If we are not sure, we must never do it. And younger martial brother Yin, you can go to the mining city and wait for our news. It may not succeed." Ye Weiye made up his mind and said to the Silver City.


    "Thank you, two eldest brothers. I''ll prepare a banquet there and wait to receive the eldest brother." Yincheng was very happy and said to them.


    Ye Wei and Luo Feng looked at each other, then hid their body shape, rose directly into the sky and disappeared here.


    In Yincheng, they drove the carriage in the other direction. The mining city is diagonally below the Orange City. There is a small mountain range over there. The mining city is also accompanied by the sapphire mine. However, others don''t know. They thought they were mining another kind of ore there. The two are close to each other, otherwise their family wouldn''t find it, Only then did they really prosper.


    On the uneven inside, Li Le checked his things in the carriage. Finally, he counted all his things. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and blushed when he recalled the madness of the previous days.


    At that time, she almost forgot her accomplishments and identity. She was just like a person who had not been deeply involved in the world.


    The prosperity of that city is not comparable to that of a small city. They lingered there for so long. Finally, they left under the proposal of Gu Zheng.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that it will take at least half a year to wake up Li Le, who has not seen the colorful world. Anyway, everything is at least much better than Xiaoying. At that time, she boasted that she would live here all her life and rob the original city.


    If Gu Zheng hadn''t stunned the other party, it''s estimated that she couldn''t even walk away. However, Xiaoying wouldn''t say such a scandal.


    Even now, after a period of time in the world of mortals, Li Le feels that his state of mind has improved. Now he wants to find a place to rest and see if he can continue to break through his cultivation.


    For her, her strength reserve is enough, and only her state of mind can trap him.


    "Gu Zheng, I don''t want to go to the city next. If I want to find a place to rest, I can feel the looseness of cultivation." I think of it, so I do it. Li Le said to Gu Zheng outside.


    "Are you going to leave?" Gu Zheng heard that the speed of the carriage slowed down and said to Li le.


    "Sister Le, aren''t you going to the next city with me?" Xiaoying, who took the opportunity to practice nearby, also opened her eyes and said to Li le.


    While she was with Li Le, she also played hard. Besides, she was not willing to give up each other.


    "No, I know about the world of mortals. If necessary, I''ll go alone. In this way, the experience effect may be better." Li Le raised the curtain and came out.


    "Well, it''s not far to send you." Gu Zheng is not asking to stay. Since the other party wants to go, it''s good to separate.


    "Or are there two insects coming? Send them away first?" Xiaoying also came out, but looked at the air and said to them.


    Needless to say, the two of them also found a figure chasing from the horizon, but it seems that the other party hasn''t found them yet.


    "They have that annoying smell of silver childe. It seems that they were sent by the other party. It''s really strange that they came at this time." Xiaoying asked strangely.


    For the two immortals, they don''t even have the idea to cheer up.


    "Who didn''t completely hide your accomplishments? After becoming a person, you should have such a big defect. You should have a good special training later, but for your conscious sake, I won''t look at you." Gu Zheng doesn''t have to guess why he said to Xiaoying unhappily.


    "Since I caused it, let me send them." Xiaoying also knew that after saying that, the whole person rushed into the sky, suspended in the air, waiting for the enemy to come.


    "Well, you don''t have to use your strength to surpass each other and give me hundreds." Gu Zheng shouted at the top.


    "I know." Xiaoying also replied with a trailing tone.


    The realm is there. Even if we can only use so much, it is easy to solve them. Neither of the following people is worried about it.


    Soon, two black spots appeared in the far side of the sky. It was Ye Wei and Luo Feng who chased all the way along the official road. At this time, they didn''t feel strange to see the opposite face waiting for themselves seriously.


    The way they almost spread their net must be perceived by the other party, and they didn''t expect to react so quickly.


    "You two villains, why do you follow us?" Xiaoying stretched out her short sword and pointed to them.


    "I said you are a disciple of whose family. If you are so young, you dare to let you out. I''m not afraid you''ll disappear outside." naluofeng looked at Xiaoying in front of him and looked up and down.


    Although each other''s cultivation is the same as theirs, they have two people. In their view, victory is only a matter of time.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to be less talkative, give the woman below." Ye Wei took out his black long gun, flashed a black light on it, pointed to the bottom and said.


    "Me?"


    Li le was stunned, then pointed to Gu Zheng and asked loudly towards the sky.


    "Shouldn''t it be him?"


    Even Gu Zheng and Xiaoying were surprised. They didn''t expect that they came to find lile. It was really beyond their expectation.


    "As like as two peas", "how can it be? He can still run us. I tell you, come up with us automatically, or else we will not blame you." Narlow is also a black long bridge. It looks like the same as ye Wei, and it should be finished from a person''s hand.


    "I said Li Le, since the other party has a crush on you, for us, you should sacrifice and follow the other party." Gu Zheng looked at Li Le sincerely and said in a funny way, which made Li Le unbearable. The faint smile on his face even made Luo Feng''s heart beat faster.


    "Well, since you don''t want me, I''ll go, or it''s better to have a good life with others." Li Le said jokingly.


    The relaxed look below surprised Ye Wei. He looked carefully, but he didn''t find anything wrong. He snorted coldly.


    "Luo Feng, go and catch the people below. Whoever dares to block them will be killed."


    Luo Feng nodded and fell rapidly down, but just as he moved, a small figure stood in front of him.


    "If you want to take sister Le, pass me first."

 Chapter 1730

    Xiaoying''s solemn voice stunned Luo Feng, but her body turned rapidly and flew up, and a cold awn rose from the position below.


    If he insists on going down, he has been hit by the cold.


    "Good guy, since you are not familiar with me, I won''t show mercy to the children." Luo Feng shouted angrily. After seeing that Xiaoying didn''t move away, he shook his long gun, and colorful gun flowers appeared in the air and floated away towards each other.


    Ye Wei stepped back a little, looked at the battlefield and intervened when something was wrong.


    Even if it is him, two people face a girl, also feel that it is a little disrespectful to work together to deal with each other, but just in case, they still hold the battle at any time.


    Seeing that the speed was so slow, Xiao Ying subconsciously wanted to twist behind the other party, but suddenly thought of Gu Zheng''s words. Although she was only joking, she still wanted to show herself and let herself be very powerful. She could hold the other party down without relying on cultivation.


    Gu Zheng looked at Xiaoying above and suddenly stagnated. Then he cut off a batch of swords in his hand. Dozens of sword lights were used from short swords, accurately crashed into each other''s gunflowers, exploded in the air and died together.


    At the same time, he turned around and covered his body with the explosion all over the sky, as if a light butterfly bypassed from the side and came to the side of Luofeng. He handed the weapon forward, just like the assassin and killed it like a ghost.


    At this time, Luo Feng was small and tried to rush into the explosion with weapons in his hands, breaking a channel and killing the other party. Unexpectedly, he was shaken by the other party.


    However, fortunately, ye Wei saw it and saw that Luo Feng seemed unable to return in time. He quickly raised his whole body and threw his weapon at Xiaoying''s head.


    A black streamer streaked across the air and flew towards Xiaoying at a high speed. If she continued to attack Luofeng, her head must burst into a blood mist.


    If Xiaoying tried her best, even if she didn''t move, she couldn''t break her defense. Unfortunately, it''s not. She can only retreat towards the back with great regret. However, unwilling, she also left a sword in her hand, rushed to Luofeng at a high speed, leaving a deep blood mark on the other party.


    "Xiaoying''s foundation is very good. I can''t see that she was only born at this time."


    Li Le looked at Xiaoying''s operation above. It was like fighting. He didn''t know how many times he had accumulated experience in fighting. He just touched it a little. Even with the same cultivation, he could see that the opposite side was obviously young and praised Gu Zheng.


    "Of course, you know, she and I don''t know how many times we have been trained in combat. If we are still so stupid, can we live up to my teaching?" Gu Zheng said proudly. Xiaoying''s rapid progress has taken a lot of effort, which can be said to be excessive.


    "I''m really patient. Although I don''t seem to be irritable at ordinary times, my patience is not good at all. Once I had an apprentice who was good at driving and had good talent. He often asked me about my cultivation. Later, I became impatient, and then I kicked her out and killed herself." Li Le said sarcastically.


    "No, I haven''t found it yet. It seems that I''m lucky. At least I didn''t annoy you." Gu Zheng laughed when he heard it. In fact, he didn''t believe it at all.


    After the initial attention, the two people didn''t care. Don''t look at it. The other two can''t be Xiaoying''s opponents, even if the other party doesn''t know that Xiaoying is still trying to control herself.


    However, ye Wei and the two of them did not know at this time, but they knew that it seemed that they were not each other''s opponents. They used all their strength on their own side and even used joint attack tactics. There were their gun shadows all over the sky, but the other party was like walking around in a leisurely court.


    No matter how fast and powerful their attack is, up to now, they have not even touched the corners of each other''s clothes, which makes them stand out.


    As everyone knows, in their seamless attack, there are flaws everywhere in Xiaoying''s eyes. At this time, Xiaoying finally understands why sometimes she is not much different from the other party, but she is always a little different, just like fighting with herself.


    Under this strange understanding, an unknown feeling floated in her heart, as if she was more sensitive to the intuition of combat. In short, if the enemy had seemingly loopholes in his moves, he would not be easily fooled. Moreover, the control of combat is more in-depth.


    "No wonder the other party has nothing to fear. It seems that we have some trust." Ye Wei looked at Xiaoying and said to Luo Feng at the same time.


    "Yes, but at this time, there seems to be some carelessness at the bottom. Wait for you to contain each other, and I''ll quickly grab each other and leave." Luo Feng Yu Guang looked at the bottom. Gu Zheng and Li Le talked and laughed. It seemed that they didn''t care about the top at all, and a plan suddenly came into his heart.


    "OK, be careful after catching the other party, and we''ll retreat immediately." Ye Wei also looked at the next one. Although he had a bad feeling in his heart, he agreed. It''s a big deal that he had to stop the other party even if he was hurt.


    He just thought the little girl in front of him would run away, and he didn''t doubt it at all.


    After ye Wei agreed, after only two breaths, the two men roared together, and their long guns suddenly stabbed Xiaoying at the same time.


    Xiaoying saw this, calmly, slightly on one side of her body, she saw two long guns and stabbed them in front of and behind her. At this time, she was also ready to solve them quickly. She couldn''t improve any.


    However, the two long guns were not taken back. On the contrary, as ye Wei turned around, a long gun appeared from the inside. He quickly circled half a circle and directly surrounded Xiaoying. Countless black gas jumped out of the gun body. In the blink of an eye, based on the gun body, a small shield was formed to trap Xiaoying.


    After all this, Luo Feng''s body quickly fell down, while ye Wei continued to control the shield in front of him, instilled his whole body''s mana in front of him without money, and trapped each other as long as possible.


    Contrary to his expectation, when he saw their actions, he didn''t impatiently want to turn back and rescue, but hit the shield slowly. There was no sign of wanting to come out quickly. He didn''t know why and couldn''t help looking down.


    At this time, Luo Feng''s figure was close to the bottom. At this time, the man stood in front of the woman and seemed to want to protect her, but ye Wei saw that there was no fear or even a trace of ridicule in each other''s eyes.


    I suddenly thought of an unbelievable problem in my heart. Maybe the other party just hid his breath. In fact, his strength is stronger than master Yan.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly burst out countless cold sweats on his forehead, and the maid in front of him was the other party''s maid at all, not his own thought, not the other party''s escort at all.


    Thinking of this, he immediately shouted down.


    "Luo Feng, be careful."


    "Get out of the way."


    While ye Wei was shouting at Luo Feng below, Luo Feng also shouted at Gu Zheng. At the same time, a long black gun appeared in his hand again and stabbed Gu Zheng in the abdomen.


    The other party dares to block in front of him. Anxious Luo Feng directly wants to kill the other party. Anyway, his goal is only the woman behind him.


    "Including impatience."


    When the long gun in his hand was about to disappear into the man''s body, the man suddenly opened his mouth and said faintly. At the same time, he grabbed the weapon with one hand and pushed himself with the other hand.


    Luo Feng sneered in his heart. A mere mortal only reacted when he knew this time. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Go to hell.


    "Bang"


    A bright red blood splashed into the air, and a figure flew behind at a high speed in the air.


    Luo Feng was dead in his heart. Looking at the surrounding scenery retreating, his face was even whiter. He didn''t want to resist at all.


    It never occurred to me that the seemingly weak man was an expert. He couldn''t see each other''s cultivation, but at least he was not weaker than master Yan. He was like a child in each other''s hands.


    The two of them were planted. Unexpectedly, they would die here soon after they went down the mountain. Luo Feng thought wildly in his mind, as if he had completely given up resistance.


    At this time, even a level 5 practitioner can easily kill him.


    "Don''t lose heart and go with me."


    Just then, a figure appeared beside him and shouted at him. At the same time, he crushed something in his hand. A golden light suddenly rose from them, and their figure disappeared from the air.


    "Bang"


    Xiaoying got out of the uncontrollable shield in the air, looked at Gu Zheng and Li Le, took another look at where they left, then fell down, walked to Gu Zheng and said.


    "Childe, you could stop them just now. Why did you let them run away?"


    "Then you have to ask Li Le, which is the other party''s meaning." Gu Zheng shrugged and leaked out the Li Le behind him.


    "They are just small minions. What''s the use of killing them." Li Le said slowly, looking at Xiaoying with a dangerous light in her eyes.


    "Since the other party is looking for me, let''s just take advantage of the situation to find out the people behind us and solve it once and for all."


    "So let''s part. I killed the man behind it and left."


    Li Le said so in one breath and looked at Gu Zheng at the same time.


    "Now that you''ve said that, let''s say goodbye. I hope you can succeed and advance all the way. At that time, we still have a chance to meet." Gu Zheng nodded.


    It has been put forward before, so I agree with the trend. Anyway, I continue to follow myself, and I can''t make the other party know more.


    "Goodbye, Sister Li le." Xiaoying also said to Li Le, looking reluctant.


    "Well, all the feasts come to an end. I''ll go to you again when I have a chance. Then we''ll have a good chat. I''ll go first."


    After Li Le finished, the whole thing just soared to the sky and flew to the far side. She had marked the other party''s body. Within a certain distance, the other party''s whereabouts could not escape her perception.


    "Sister Li Le is gone. What are we going to do next? Do we still go to the imperial city?" Xiaoying asked aside.


    "We don''t go there, we go straight to the aurora city." Gu Zheng put away the carriage next to him and flew slowly at the same time.


    "OK."


    Xiaoying said dryly and cleanly. At the same time, she followed Gu Zheng and flew in the opposite direction to lile.


    After a day, Xiaoying suddenly thought of a question and asked Gu Zheng, who led the way in front.


    "Childe, why does sister Le say her life is very short? Is she dying? I think her eyebrows are black."


    "When will you look at your face? Even if the other party is about to end his life, it will take tens of thousands of years." Gu Zhengyi said with a smile.


    "Just a few days ago, when we came out of Orange City, I heard her looking at a toy with some melancholy, and then heard her talking to herself. Then I used the nine tower to look at it quietly, and I found that the other party was wrong, but I didn''t quite understand. I didn''t know what this was. It turned out that sister Le''s life span was only tens of thousands of years, which was really a little short."


    Xiaoying said to herself in the back. Suddenly, the ancient dispute in front of her suddenly stopped. Caught off guard, she fell directly into his arms.


    "Why suddenly stopped?" Xiaoying rubbed her nose and said stiffly.


    "You mean the black gas you saw with the nine towers?" Gu Zheng said solemnly with his hands on Xiaoying''s shoulders.


    "Yes, I don''t know how to look at my face. I just think it''s fun. We don''t have either, but then I don''t seem to have it again." Xiaoying said positively.


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak. He closed his eyes and began to calculate with both hands, but he couldn''t see each other clearly for his own sake.


    "What''s the matter? Is sister Le really in danger?"


    Gu Zheng remembers that at that time, Li Le told himself that he wanted to leave. Later, with his persuasion, he agreed to follow him to the last city and experience it at last.


    "It''s probably dangerous. Let''s go back and have a look with the past. If not, it''s best. However, don''t worry too much." Gu Zheng opened his eyes and looked at Xiaoying''s worried face and comforted.


    "Let''s go quickly. We can keep up while her breath is still there." Xiaoying said immediately.


    "Yes."


    Gu Zheng nodded. The two men turned around again and went back quickly towards the original road. This time, the speed was faster. After returning to the original separated position, they could vaguely feel the traces left by each other.


    Perhaps Li Le didn''t expect anyone else to follow him. Yang En didn''t erase his traces, which made Gu Zheng a lot easier. It was easy to trace her.


    Follow the route the other party has taken and keep moving forward.


    Gu Zheng remembers that there seems to be the direction of the mining city. It seems that the silver childe behind the scenes of the other party is there.


    ......


    Here, ye Wei ran all the way with Luo Feng, who was badly hurt. He didn''t dare to look for each other''s trouble. He carefully erased his traces all the way and flew directly towards their nest.


    Fortunately, this side is not far from that side. After only one day''s effort, he also saw the outline of the mining city, which made him relieved.


    The galloping all the way made him consume a lot. Especially now Luofeng was unconscious, and the pills he fed didn''t work. He also had to worry about whether the other party behind him would catch up. Seeing that now, the other party should disdain to argue with himself. Otherwise, he would have been stopped halfway.


    However, it is also possible that the master gave him the escape golden bead, so that the other party did not find his trace, but anyway, he is almost safe.


    He raised his strength and helped Luo Feng to rush to the mining city. He must first let the guards here show him. He is a master even more powerful than master Yan.


    However, just close to the mining city, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, surprised him, but relaxed again. It was master Yan.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you escort Yin childe? Why are you so embarrassed? Someone dares to attack you?" master Yan frowned and looked at them up and down at the same time.


    "Well, it''s Mr. Yin. He asked us to catch the woman. The two roads separated. As a result, we kicked the hard board. Master Yan, hurry to save Luo Feng." Ye Wei said quickly.


    "So it is. I''ve sent someone to pick you up. The situation outside has changed. Everyone has to return inside. They can''t come out within a hundred years. I''ll see his injury." master Yan flashed forward, clasped Luo Feng''s wrist and investigated carefully.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you want to hide suddenly? Is there any foreign enemy? Isn''t elder Ren here?" Ye Wei was relieved to see Master Yan take over, but he asked suspiciously when he heard that it was going to be blocked.


    "I don''t know much. Maybe some time ago, those guys invited elder Ren to fight, but the other party was defeated and returned. As a result, elder Ren sent a notice after the other party left, so I came out to meet you." master Yan frowned and said, then took out a pill from his arms and fed it directly.


    When ye Wei saw Luo Feng swallow the pill, his face immediately improved. He was also very happy. He sincerely thanked master Yan.


    "Thank you, master Yan."


    "It''s all right. Although the other party looks very hurt, it seems that the other party doesn''t mean to kill." master Yan smiled and said.


    But I just spoke, suddenly thought of something, and then looked for something more carefully on Luo Feng.


    Ye Wei was confused. He didn''t know what master Yan was doing. Just wanted to ask, he found that his hand suddenly wiped Luo Feng. A red seed only the size of a grain of rice appeared in his hand.


    "Let''s get out of here quickly. You''ve been followed." Yan Da pinched the seeds and burst out a red fog. The teacher said with an ugly face.


    "What? What did the other party do with us?" Ye Weiye was also surprised and carried Luo Feng back behind his back.


    "I don''t know. Now all of us have evacuated. I''m waiting for some people who haven''t returned. You go back with me immediately. It''s estimated that we have received it from Yincheng. Don''t ask them."


    Master Yan looked around carefully, then waved his hand and wrapped them at top speed towards the mining city.


    The two of them quickly disappeared in the mining city. After half a day, they stopped at the small mountain near this side, and then went forward, which is where they hid


    "Master Yan, if the other party wants to find you, they will appear just now. Will they deliberately not appear and wait for us to come back here." knowing this time, ye Wei has the opportunity to speak out his doubts.


    "You didn''t say it earlier!"


    Master Yan suddenly shook his body and suddenly thought of something. The seed was not hidden very deeply, and he didn''t notice it at all for the first time. The second time was more like taking the initiative to let him find it.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are not too stupid. This is where you hide. It''s really secret."


    At this time, a figure appeared outside not far away and said faintly to them.

 Chapter 1731

    Ye Wei looked at the figure suddenly appeared next to him, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Because the person who followed was not the man who hit Luofeng, but the woman they wanted to catch. Unexpectedly, he was also a person who was hidden.


    When he thought of his own death, he smiled bitterly. If he knew he wouldn''t go to say anything, ye Wei thought it was lucky that they could survive. Just one girl from each other could stop them.


    "Ha ha, scare me. It was a false alarm."


    Master Yan, whose face had changed greatly, suddenly relaxed after seeing Li Le''s figure, but sneered.


    "A false alarm is OK if you think so. What about the so-called silver childe? I feel the breath of the other party here and hand him over, so I can let bygones be bygones." Li Le didn''t care what the other party said and gave them an ultimatum.


    "Ultimatum? Ridiculous, do you know where this is? You think you can break through with your cultivation. You really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. It seems that you really want to die." master Yan didn''t care about the threat of the other party, but threatened her.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." Li Le has been exploring the inside carefully, but there are no other threats. There is only one Jinxian peak sitting in the town, and he hasn''t found the silver childe who went in.


    If that''s the case with the person behind, she''s not empty at all.


    Of course, she didn''t catch him and kill him, but taught each other a lesson and let her earthly journey get a satisfactory ending. Of course, this is just looking for a reason. If she was bullied to the door, she can''t find it back.


    "You''re welcome, I think..."


    While master Yan was talking, his face suddenly coagulated. He saw a light rising from the woman in front of him and calling quickly towards him.


    "Bang"


    Master Yan, together with the two people he protected, flew directly towards the back.


    He didn''t expect that this seemingly weak enemy would start at once. Fortunately, he secretly aroused a magic weapon before, otherwise he would be seriously injured under the other party''s sneak attack.


    Jinxian later stage!


    At this time, he had understood each other''s accomplishments and disdained them. After stopping his body, he wrapped Ye Wei and fell directly into the woods below and disappeared in front of Li le.


    "Huh?"


    Li Le wanted to have a meal with the past figure and frowned, because at this time she had lost their two figures.


    Looking carefully, I found that the grove in front of me was an array, and it seemed that I was very familiar with it.


    "Why are you stunned? If you have the ability to catch up, I''ll tell you that you can''t get through the ghost forest and you can''t do anything. Hurry back and don''t die." master Yan''s voice came from below.


    "Hehe, the ghost forest array can hold me. You may not know. Is there anyone more familiar with this array than me?"


    Hearing this, Li le was not angry, but smiled, and then the whole figure flew forward. However, when flying over the woods below, he suddenly saw a flower in front of him, and found himself in a towering forest, surrounded by very thick and lush trees.


    The dense branches and leaves cover all the air, and there is a special force pulling itself, which can''t fly at all.


    This did not surprise Li le. He continued to walk forward with a sneer on his face.


    Just one step away, among a lot of fallen leaves on the side, countless vines rushed out from below and surrounded her in all directions.


    Even behind her, there were many thick branches, with a whistling sound, like a wall, lining up and rushing to pierce her body.


    However, in the face of such a fierce attack, Li Le''s face didn''t change its color. Still with that sneer expression, he retreated backward and flashed back and forth among the dense branches, even avoiding the other party''s attack.


    She continued to walk in the back direction, and the surrounding trees began to shrink slowly. When the last semicircle appeared in front of her, there was no cover over the sky, and you could see the sunny weather outside.


    Li Yue walked to the middle of the open space, looked up at the empty sky and said loudly.


    "Even the master who set up this array didn''t show up. Do you still want to stop me?"


    Master Yan, who was floating in the sky, didn''t expect that the other party seemed to know how to crack it. He easily crossed the first level. The elder didn''t say that he could not stop the other party for at least a few days. Looking at the other party''s appearance, the second level seemed to be unable to stop the other party.


    "I''ll meet each other. I''ve asked elder Ren for instructions. You go back first. Don''t worry." at this time, a figure appeared in front of master Yan. He was shrouded in night clothes, revealing only a pair of black sharp eyes.


    "Be careful, I feel that the other party is different from the ordinary Jinxian, and you are not good at fighting." master Yan heard that elder Ren had been notified and breathed a sigh of relief, but when he saw that the other party wanted to come forward, he couldn''t help saying.


    "I know."


    He nodded. With a gust of wind, his figure disappeared into the air at the same time.


    Li Le looked at the empty air below, but she knew that someone must be looking at herself above, but she was not in a hurry. She continued to stand in the middle and didn''t move forward. She wanted to see who set up this array.


    But considering her own safety, she moved around quietly.


    Suddenly, there was a ripple in the air around Li le. A transparent figure appeared on Li Le''s side, holding an almost transparent dagger and stabbing Li Le''s back heart silently.


    From a distance, the place seemed more blurred. It could not see anything at all, as if it was hidden in the void.


    However, when he was close to Li Le''s back, he didn''t seem to be aware of it, but when the other party was about to approach, his body suddenly twisted and turned. At a high speed, the whole body turned around. At the same time, with a push of the palm, a large amount of powder fog came out of the palm and immediately surrounded the whole open space.


    In one of them, the pink figure is particularly obvious. It''s not far from le. It seems that he still wants to continue sneaking attacks on each other, but this way, he can''t continue again. Before Li Le makes a move, his figure "bang" sound exploded in the air and disappeared nearby.


    "Is he a thief? He has the ability to appear aboveboard." Li Le looked around and couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, he put away his powder fog.


    Unfortunately, there was silence in response to her, and no one appeared again.


    Even if her current cultivation is in the later stage of Jinxian, she is not afraid of the other party''s two peaks. After all, she has enough self-confidence even if her cultivation is poor.


    But after a while, there was still no one around, which made her anxious. Her supple face looked around, as if she wanted to leave here first.


    At this time, on the sky, three figures are looking at Li Le below.


    Apart from the man who attacked him just now, there is also a man and a woman.


    "Two elders, after each other came in from the beginning, they broke through the periphery almost in the blink of an eye, and then stayed here all the time. I don''t know what it means, but I saw that she can go out at any time." the night walking man hugged his fist and said to them.


    "Elder Ren, it seems that the other party wants to wait for you. If we are wrong, the other party seems to be from your family." the man is thin, but he has an inexplicable pride. Even facing Ren Xue, he is talking in a condescending tone.


    "Hehe, how about waiting for me? You can''t go. I don''t mind at all." next to the man, Ren Xue, an old friend of Gu Zheng, heard each other''s words, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes and said at the same time.


    "I won''t bully the small with the big. Besides, this is the place under your jurisdiction. I just meet up and leave here together. You know, Lord Xue has succeeded and has gone back. This time, we must speed up the progress of waking up. Maybe we are the first to wake up. At that time, we will have a big advantage."


    The man next to him took a look at Ren Xue and stepped back to one side, saying he wouldn''t interfere.


    "I hope so." Ren Xue glanced at him, then his figure flashed and disappeared in the air.


    "Ma Changlao, if there''s nothing to do, I''ll step back first." the night pedestrian here said to the man.


    "No, hurry back and save the land. It''s inconvenient and annoying here." Ma Chang always doesn''t look at him. He looks down tightly and agrees with a big hand.


    Night pedestrians fly away with their heads down. They can''t let each other feel their dissatisfaction, and soon disappear into the air.


    And in the following lile has waited until he was irritable and was about to leave, suddenly there were new changes around him.


    A white fog suddenly rose around, and in the twinkling of an eye, it became hazy around. Its visual vision would never exceed three feet, and even the divine consciousness was greatly suppressed.


    "Finally? I thought you wouldn''t show up." Li Le''s face showed a smile, as if expecting something.


    The sound of "rustling" kept coming. It seemed that something galloped from a distance.


    Lile stepped on a strange pace and officially rushed to the front. With the sound in front of her, her figure flashed, and several adult thigh thick vines rushed out of the thick fog, just passing by her, as if the other party deliberately missed.


    Then the whole body suddenly ran up. At the original position of the sole of the foot, a big pit suddenly appeared and was just crossed by the other party.


    In the mid air, Li Le suddenly fell at a high speed, and dozens of ropes flew over her head, but it didn''t hurt her at all.


    The old horse in the sky looked down in surprise. He saw that although Ren Xue didn''t attack each other, the ghost forest below had played to its limit. The attack almost all over the sky rushed towards each other without stopping.


    However, whether it''s a trap or a strong attack, or even magic combined with an attack, or even a labyrinth direction, all this has not stopped the other party''s footsteps. It seems that the other party knows when these attacks will appear and where those weaknesses are.


    You should know that you also went in curiously. As a result, even if you were embarrassed, you could be caught by the other party if you didn''t let the other party release water.


    However, there are only people in the later stage of Jinxian below. Even if they are not strong enough, they can dodge the past at the critical moment, which makes him very curious. It seems that the other party has an unexpected understanding of this array. Associating with the other party''s identity and Ren Xue, he has to associate the relationship between the two.


    As the white fog suddenly dispersed in front of Li Le, a strange figure appeared in front of her. Seeing her arrival, he was also surprised. When he wanted to ask something, the other party spoke instead.


    "What does glass stamen have to do with you?"


    "Who are you and why do you know her name?" Ren Xue''s eyes narrowed. Looking at the woman in the later stage of Jinxian, she thought sharply in her brain. Is it the new apprentice when the master disappeared, but she hasn''t heard of it.


    "What about her? Here too." Li Le also looked at Ren Xue. He could be sure that the other party must be a disciple of lihuarui, and the body was also a flower demon.


    "She is dead!" Li Le said coldly.


    "It''s impossible, you lie." Li Le retorted subconsciously.


    "I''m not wrong. She''s dead," Ren Xue said again,


    "You lie and tell me the truth." Li Le knew there was a problem when he heard it, and the whole man rushed at Ren Xue.


    "I said I would die if I died. Who are you? Why do you ask so much." Ren Xue suddenly appeared in another place.


    "Hum, tell me." at this time, Li Le didn''t care about Ren Xue''s cultivation. He opened his mouth and a pot of red seeds appeared in the sky, emitting red light around.


    Ren Xue doesn''t understand what the other party wants to do, but simply surrounds her own. She also feels a familiar breath from the other party.


    However, the red light penetrated her defense and made her feel soft and seemed to lose control. She was shocked and didn''t understand why the other party''s red light had such great power. Even darod himself could be caught.


    However, it is only so. Fortunately, the power of the red light is not as great as expected, but even so, Ren Xue feels that she seems to have an inexplicable sense of panic in the face of each other. Even if her strength is still above Da Luo, she is very surprised.


    At this time, Li Le has rushed up and seems to want to catch Li Le like turning away from the guest. Unfortunately, she overestimates herself. Even with the help of red light, she is at a great disadvantage in the face of the other party, but Ren Xue doesn''t want to catch her.


    "Flower language world"


    Li Le found each other as soon as he touched, but he was not discouraged. Instead, he roared. Countless flowers appeared out of thin air around him, wrapping everything around him.


    No one outside can see what''s inside.


    After a full cup of tea, the flowers outside slowly withered, revealing the two people inside.


    Unexpectedly, both of them were injured, as if they were half weight and half lying on one side.


    "It seems that you are not willing to die. Do you want my help?" elder Ma looked down and smiled knowingly. At the same time, he flashed down and said to Ren Xue.


    "No, I can solve it myself." Ren Xue looked at each other and rejected each other''s proposal.


    Li Le gasped and lay directly on the ground. Now she couldn''t move a finger at all. She had tried her best.


    "This is the enemy. Don''t cover up the other party. If Lord Xue knows, you can''t afford to go." the old horse said with pretended regret, and his figure retreated towards the back.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, the palm suddenly lifted and pressed down. Above Li Le''s head, a huge black palm pressed down.


    "You dare!"


    There Ren Xue shouted, but there was no time to react. He could only watch the black palm fall.


    But just then, in the distance, a golden light came at a high speed, and the thunder could not cover its ears across the sky, directly smashing the huge palm in the air.


    At the same time, a flying sword flashed from the air to form a huge golden curtain, surrounding the two people below.


    "Who is it?"


    Ma Changlao suddenly shouted at the back. The two figures continued to fly here. In the blink of an eye, they crossed his side and came to Li Le''s side to have a look.


    "Hoo, it''s lucky to come in time, but it''s not a big problem." after Gu Zheng simply checked Li Le''s state, he was relieved and took a strange look at Ren Xue next to him.


    I thought of her before. I didn''t expect to meet her here at this time, and I was still with Li lezhan.


    "Why are you here? Haven''t you left?" with the help of Xiaoying, Li Le stood up tremblingly and said happily.


    I thought I was going to die just now, but I didn''t expect to be saved by Gu Zheng at the critical moment.


    "You''re too rash to pursue yourself. You''re alone here. You said you were grumpy before. Now you finally found that you''re not generally reckless, but of course you need Xiaoying, otherwise I don''t know you''re in danger." Gu Zheng took out a pill and let her swallow it.


    Li Le didn''t speak, but smiled. When he found the ghost forest, he didn''t have any ideas. He just wanted to find the owner of the array.


    "Who are you?"


    There, Ma Changlao was a little wary. Looking at this side, the young man put a lot of pressure on himself. He was also a figure in the early days of Da Luo.


    "Gu Zheng, solve him, or she will die. I can''t keep her." Ren Xue suddenly said.


    "You are actually a group. I said you have a bad intention. You will die later." elder Ma was surprised and angry. His body suddenly lit up and wanted to leave.


    But a strong pressure came from around, which made his figure suddenly stop and couldn''t leave here at all.


    At the same time, the surrounding woods began to grow crazily, forming a dense forest in the blink of an eye. At the same time, countless vines rose out of thin air and formed a narrow space above the head to surround them.


    "I left first and killed him. I''ll have a chance to explain to you later."


    Here, Ren Xue pulled up Li le and Xiao Ying on one side. One dodged and disappeared directly from here, leaving them alone.


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have that ability."


    Although Ma Changlao was temporarily trapped by the ghost forest, he was naturally much more relaxed when facing only one person. The cultivation of the two people was equal, and the winner was not certain.


    "I really made this sentence. I hope next time, someone can do something new."


    Gu Zheng sighed, his palm was deep, and the golden light curtain in the air turned into a long sword in his hand.

 Chapter 1732

    "Talk big!"


    Elder Ma took a deep breath and stabilized his mind. At this time, he had to fight back the enemy in front of him before he could talk about other things.


    That damned Ren Xue knows that she has a bad intention. Unfortunately, no one listens to her. After she goes back, she must expose each other.


    "Really? I''m afraid you don''t have that chance." Gu Zheng smiled and disappeared in the air.


    The next moment, after the old horse, the void fluctuated and exploded, and the figure of Gu Zheng appeared behind him. As soon as he appeared, he didn''t talk nonsense to each other at all, and the cloud wasteland sword in his hand split towards the bottom.


    The dazzling golden light burst out from above, and at the same time, a huge sword roared up. The huge and fierce momentum seemed to spread out all the obstacles in front of us.


    At the beginning, Gu Zheng didn''t intend to give the opposing team any chance. He tried his best to kill the other party quickly, so as to save more nights and dreams.


    "Is that all?"


    The horse elder turned his head and threw his hands outward. A blue bead appeared from the air. At the same time, a turn in front of him, and a blue bead kept popping up from above, like hail, hitting the shadow of the sword overhead.


    "Boom"


    A series of explosions kept ringing in the air, and huge waves blocked Gu Zheng''s next attack.


    "It''s impolite to go without coming."


    The old ma shouted angrily and pointed to the ancient. The blue beads that had been running together suddenly burst open and lined up in the air. There were twenty-four fist sized jade beads across the air, and a strange smell spread from above.


    This jade bead looks like a Buddha bead, but it''s not at all. It''s just very similar in shape, but its power can''t be underestimated.


    With the light of each jade pillar above, 24 thick green pillars shoot out from above towards guzheng, like a huge net, blocking all the space around guzheng, and can only resist one road.


    Gu Zheng was not in a hurry. When he grabbed it in the air, he also lined up twelve golden bells in front of him. With the flashing yellow light above, he gave a loud sound almost at the same time.


    "Ding Ling"


    A rich and extreme substantive yellow sound wave agglutinates in front of Gu Zheng. When those cyan light columns rush in, they are like rushing into the water, and the speed is greatly relieved. Moreover, under the constant vibration of the sound wave, the light on their body is even dimmer with the naked eye.


    Gu Zheng saw that the other party''s attack was relieved and pushed forward again. This time, a sharp sound rose in the air. The whole yellow sound wave in front of him was here. All the green columns suddenly collapsed. At the same time, the sound wave turned into a vigorous wind and blew at the other party.


    All the green beads in front of me were rushed by the sound wave and immediately flew around. However, at least half of them gathered behind under the control of elder Ma to form a green shield.


    However, the golden light was like this, and a considerable part of it passed through and rushed into the old horse. However, its power was greatly reduced and did not cause much damage to him at all.


    However, Gu Zheng took the opportunity to approach. When he was about to attack, he suddenly saw Ma Changlao sneer and felt wrong.


    "There is no wind inside, there is heaven and earth outside"


    "Bundle"


    With the roar of elder Ma, the green beads that originally seemed to be messy and very outside were strangely suspended in the air at this time, just forming a circle, from which cyan lights were connected to form a cyan shield, and suddenly wisps of light fog rose rapidly inside.


    At the same time, the twelve green beads inside also disappeared from the air. When they flickered again, they had formed a small circle to surround the ancient struggle, which was also a green curtain.


    The two green curtains of different sizes are like two individuals and a whole. There are countless green lights in them, like countless sharp spikes, pressing towards the ancient struggle.


    Gu Zheng looked the same as usual, and glanced disdainfully at the corners of his mouth. With a bunch of yunhuang sword in his hand, the golden light came out again. As soon as he appeared, he suddenly took it back and put it back again. At the same time, he swept around, and the original contracted light erupted more around.


    Countless golden lights also bloomed. The green thorns were covered by the golden light just a little. In the golden light all over the sky, there was a violent explosion. The twelve green beads besieged were shocked and the light on them was dim. This time, they really flew around.


    "You think you are Zhen Haizhu, and you still want to trap me. It''s wishful thinking."


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask about the other twelve beads besieged outside. After breaking open from the inside, he flew out towards elder Ma at top speed.


    Elder Ma snorted coldly. He was also prepared for the other party''s rush. He didn''t intend to trap the other party. As long as he could delay the other party''s time.


    With the shaking of the cuffs, two handles of green light appeared in the air. At the same time, those green beads around came back one after another at his call.


    With the sharp contraction of the blue light above, two blue giant swords floated in the air. Each of the whole sword body was inlaid with six blue beads, and a thick blue arc appeared. It was very powerful. As soon as the voice of the ancient dispute fell, with his gesture, he cut down towards him below.


    As soon as the two green swords fell, countless blue lightning crashed down, like pouring rain, covering most of the air, all of which were the violent lightning.


    Gu Zheng looked up and his eyes flashed. His body suddenly stopped in the air. At the same time, he took a pat in his hand, and a red flame burst out on his left wrist, forming a huge flame sword in front of him. At the same time, a huge fire dragon virtual shadow soared up with the fire sword.


    Not only that, around the fire dragon and fire sword, countless fire clouds rise with them. They also fill half the sky, and their momentum is even more ferocious than each other.


    As soon as they touched, they made a loud "rumble", and countless towering ancient trees around them burst and broke around. The whole sky was shaking wildly, and it seemed that they could not bear such a huge force.


    The blustery blue master was immediately blocked in the air by the fire dragon and fire sword, and there was no aftershock from above.


    Gu Zheng continued to entangle with the other party, while the four-color light flashed around him, and the four streamers directly rushed at the other party at a very fast speed.


    Elder Ma frowned and opened his mouth. A black triangular shield appeared in front of him.


    As soon as it appeared, the triangular shield suddenly expanded to form a solid wall, which firmly guarded him behind. Among them, four black lights were emitted from above and greeted the four lights that impacted.


    The four consecutive "bang" sounds made no suspense, and the four black lights were defeated in the air. The four lights that didn''t come over were also dim, which made elder Ma see clearly. They were just four rings of different colors.


    Although the fire dragon seemed to be the most rotten five element array from above, he was not careless. Once again, a black shield was tightly attached to his body. At the same time, the triangular shield was also a flash of black light. Unexpectedly, his body extended and spread around to protect him firmly.


    The two blue giant swords in the air are integrated together in the air, and the scattered green beads around are integrated one by one. They become a hundred feet in size. When a sword is cut, most of the flame goes out. The huge blue vigorous wind falls from the sky, and countless fine sword Qi crisscross.


    However, a transparent shield appeared on the surface of Gu Zheng, blocking all those attacks.


    "Up"


    Gu Zheng saw that the fire ring seemed to be unable to stop each other, and the cloud wasteland in his hand was thrown up in an instant.


    A cold light flew to the sky in an instant. The golden light on his body was so beautiful that he couldn''t even suppress the raging blue light in the air.


    "Sonorous"


    The two weapons collided in the air, making a soft crash.


    However, compared with the yunhuang sword, which was motionless in the air, the blue giant sword swirled and flew towards the back, and even the blue light on it faintly showed signs of collapse.


    Elder Ma didn''t expect that Gu Zheng''s weapon was so powerful. He not only took a high look, but with the prosperity of the green awn above, it recovered again in the twinkling of an eye. He couldn''t see the damage just now, and cut towards the yunhuang sword again.


    "Dang Dang"


    Several concussions sounded in the air. The four jade rings left a light on each other''s triangular shield, and then they were knocked away by each other.


    The horse looked at his own defense and felt the huge impact. He frowned. He was still affected. It seems that the other party is also extraordinary. He passed it to himself through his own defense. That''s all.


    Not only that, there are four attacks with different attributes left on it, which are constantly eroding the surface of the shield. He smiled contemptuously. With the black light flashing on the shield, those attacks suddenly disappeared, and then controlled the giant sword to fight with the other party.


    Although the opponent''s attack is strong, it''s still a little poor. You know, this shield is taken out of the treasure house by adults. Naturally, you can rest assured of your defense.


    Not only that, on the blue giant sword, the previous green beads are lighting up and connected together one by one, rapidly strengthening the power of the green sword.


    Originally, he was not the enemy of the other party in a round, but after only a few lights up, he can not be hit and fly out by the other party, and he is more stable and fierce.


    Gu Zheng looked at each other''s attention and seemed to be attracted by it. With a slight smile, he threw his hand forward and a flash of fire rushed out in an instant.


    Elder Ma noticed it for the first time and found that it was the jade ring painted by the previous fire sword. Thinking of the previous power and the other four of the other party, he also flew in a circle. He thought the other party was going to harass himself.


    The whole surface of the shield is flashing a strong black light, completely covering him up.


    Gu Zheng smiled in his heart. While the five rings were close to each other''s body, he read a little in his hand. The five jade rings suddenly lit up. The sky shining light stunned Ma Changlao''s heart and suddenly gave him a bad hunch, but he didn''t wait for him to do anything. The five rings in front of him disappeared from the air at the next moment.


    Then he found that a jade ring appeared next to his bare wrists and feet, as well as his neck, just the five rings that disappeared outside.


    When they appeared, they turned into a "seal" of different colors and fastened it directly.


    Elder Ma''s body was stiff, and his whole body was emitting countless black Qi. He wanted to take off the jade ring on his body, but he found that the magic power that was handy had a slight stagnation band at this time. It seemed that there was an invisible force in his body to contain himself. He couldn''t even move and was bound in place.


    Fortunately, everything else could move. Elder Ma made a quick decision. A small black sword appeared in his hand and cut it towards the other hand.


    Hearing the sound of "Ding Ling", Huang guangdasheng didn''t cut off a jade ring that bound him, which made him even more shocked. He seemed to underestimate the five rings.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng''s hand was in one fell swoop. The red gourd presented to him by the bird wind appeared in his hand. Red holy lines rose on the surface of the gourd, and the huge red light condensed on the mouth of the gourd.


    Just a breath, the huge red light has become a red vortex, rotating on the surface, revealing frightening fluctuations.


    At this time, Gu Zheng slapped heavily at the bottom of the gourd, and the vortex in the gourd''s mouth burst out with a bunch of very thin red light. He shot at the foreigner at top speed and hit the triangular shield in the middle.


    The fierce red light did not rashly hit it and wanted to break it. On the contrary, when it hit it, it flowed upward like a ball of water. In the blink of an eye, it covered all the faces of ancient disputes.


    The originally strong shield was like gold and iron meeting magma, melting quickly and revealing elder Ma inside.


    Gu Zheng took a look and saw that the bondage between the other party''s hands had been removed. At this time, the other party was flashing a black glove in his hand, bending down and pinching it towards the cyan halo on his right leg, trying to lift the seal according to the gourd and gourd.


    Under the blue light burst, the blue light was unusually strong. It was a very easy thing. At this time, it seemed to be a little laborious. However, the old horse stepped up again. After a "click", the seal formed by the wooden ring suddenly broke, and the wooden ring also fell naked from each other''s feet.


    But as soon as the wooden ring fell, it hid from the air, flashed past the other party and grabbed it.


    Gu Zheng saw a harsh sneer and wanted to grab his jade ring. It was a crazy dream. You know, although the first few are easy to untie, once one is untied, the rest will continue to integrate into the remaining intact seals. The more later, it will be more difficult to break.


    Of course, these are not the key points. Even if it is difficult to crack, it can still be broken with more time. The key is that as long as there is a seal on the other party, Gu Zheng can spend a certain mana to re sound the other party without hindrance. This is his hegemony.


    Looking at the barrier opened by the gourd, the remaining shields wanted to be covered again, but the red light around was stopping each other.


    Gu Zheng knew the opportunity. With a finger in his hand, a golden light shone directly into the yunhuang sword in the air.


    Countless golden runes constantly surround yunhuang sword. After a sword pushes the green sword back, the blade turns and rushes directly to the old horse below.


    Elder Ma had just removed the fourth one, and the last one was still in the future. He felt a biting chill. He looked up and thought. The green sword rushed from behind without urgent consumption and wanted to stop yunhuang sword on the way.


    However, as the golden Rune on the yunhuang sword became stronger and stronger, the speed of the yunhuang sword threw the accelerated green sword away, like a golden dragon rushing. With the huge sword roar, it fell on the head of elder Ma and cut down at him.


    Gu Zheng stared at Ma Changlao. When the other party wanted to summon something again, his hands suddenly changed. The red light on the other party''s neck suddenly lit up. Ma Changlao''s face changed here because he found that he had taken off the jade ring. He didn''t know what happened and showed himself again.


    What made him more desperate was that with the seal of fog Island jade ring again, there was the same kind of interference in his body, which made all his previous efforts wasted. He could only watch the sword flying towards him, but he had no chance to do anything in time.


    "No!"


    Elder Ma didn''t think he would die here. At this time, a gap had been opened because of the fight between two giant swords. He thought it over. He didn''t fight with this man at all and left directly.


    As long as she goes back, Ren Xue will die. She will die together with her master. If others don''t believe in their relationship between teachers and disciples, how else can they attract this woman.


    Unfortunately, there is no pity.


    With a huge explosion, a huge golden flame rose at the place where elder Ma was located.


    Gu Zheng''s body quickly retreated towards the back. At the same time, the five lights also flew up from the air. They chased Gu Zheng and were collected by him.


    After half a cup of tea, all the aftereffects began to dissipate slowly. Gu Zheng was merciless in order to kill with one blow.


    Gu Zheng is close to that side again. Within a hundred meters around, it has become a huge pit head. Further around, there is no grass. Moreover, the ghost forest is already shaky in such a huge vibration. Any force can completely collapse.


    After feeling that there was no movement around, Gu Zheng stretched out his hand, and the yunhuang sword and magic sound copper bell in the pit below flew into his hand. With a stroke, a gap appeared in the air and flew out.


    After a incense burning time, a silver shadow flew away from the broken ground. Looking at everything around, the whole body emitted a golden light and was about to leave here.


    "Still want to run!"


    But at this time, in the void, a voice that frightened him sounded, and a golden vortex rose behind him, directly interrupting his departure.


    "Taoist friend, spare your life..."


    The horse who escaped with the secret method was old. At this time, it was just a spiritual state and had no combat effectiveness at all. He felt that the whole body was tight and the golden light around him slowly dispersed. He immediately begged for mercy.


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng didn''t talk nonsense with the other party this time. He tracked the other party, but just now he didn''t find the other party''s trace. He pretended to leave. In fact, he has been hiding his figure inside and waiting for the other party to throw himself into the net.


    He didn''t make himself wait much longer, but the other party came out.


    See each other want to run, how can you let each other go.


    Hearing the other party''s plea for mercy, he pinched the law in his hand. The golden vortex behind him sucked him in suddenly and crushed him completely.


    After all this, Gu Zheng clapped his hands, looked around and flew out directly.

 Chapter 1733

    After Gu Zheng came out of the ghost forest, he found a panic in the cave in the distance. The previous cover is now gone. He can easily find everything inside.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Zheng hid his body and walked in.


    At this time, many people, led by a group of people, began to take things orderly, but only those who had some accomplishments.


    As for those ordinary people, no one asked them at all. Naturally, they were in a panic and at a loss.


    Along with his familiar breath, Gu Zheng went all the way to the innermost depths. There was an independent cave, where Ren Xue''s breath was really located.


    As soon as Gu Zheng walked in, he saw Yincheng kneeling on the ground, master Yan dying in peace, and two people who had come to catch Li Le, also lying on the ground without any.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng directly revealed his body shape.


    "Childe!"


    Xiaoying on one side saw Gu Zheng and immediately ran over. If Gu Zheng hadn''t given her a voice before, she wouldn''t believe this woman.


    "What''s going on here?" Gu Zheng didn''t ask the dead man. He saw that Ren Xue killed him, and Li le was still talking to Yincheng.


    "It''s a long story. I didn''t expect to see Mr. Gu here. It''s really fate." Ren Xueying smiled and walked this way.


    Now that Gu Zheng has come back, the man needless to say must be dead.


    But I was still secretly surprised. I didn''t expect that the powerful Ma Changlao died in his hands in such a short time. The strength of Gu Zheng is terrible now.


    "Hehe, I didn''t think of it, but why are you here and what are you doing here." Gu Zheng looked around and didn''t see anything here.


    "This is a mining city. I got their invitation after I threw it out. I didn''t count them, but I had to join them because of some things." Ren Xue hesitated and copied it.


    "Elder Ren, all of us have assembled. What about those mortals?" just then, a voice came out and asked loudly.


    "Now Ma Changlao is still outside to resist the enemy and delay time for us. We can''t live up to his death. Now we start to retreat immediately. You go first. I''ll see if I can take Ma Changlao with us." Ren Xue ordered in the same loud voice.


    "As for those mortals, tell them to stay here quietly and return to the mining city by themselves one day later. If someone takes advantage of the chaos and raises any thoughts, kill them.


    "Yes!"


    The people outside replied solemnly, and then hurried out.


    "In any case, even if I come, I can''t let you all retreat." Gu Zheng joked. I don''t know why the other party killed the man and evacuated so seriously, as if there was some danger.


    "I''m in a sect with some evil, and I''m helping them plot to revive their Lord. Of course, I''m just a guest Qing. Although I can''t touch the core, it seems like a demon."


    Ren Xue looked at Li Lei over there, flashed Yincheng''s cheek, slapped down, and the other party became a pig head, continued.


    "A few days ago, a man of the same sect, probably the same as our goal, wearing purple robes, passed by and told us that their mission had failed, and the enemy seemed to have recovered. He kindly told us to let us leave. They had invited us in high spirits to deal with an ancient Phoenix monster. They didn''t expect to return in such a mess."


    Ren Xue''s expression was a little schadenfreude. Obviously, she was very happy to see them fail.


    "Is he a man with black robes and purple hats and the strength of the later period of Da Luo?" Gu Zheng said subconsciously after hearing what she said.


    "You know that? You haven''t seen it." Ren Xue was shocked at the next round.


    "Of course I don''t know. The place where they went happened to be where I was. I killed three of the four people." Gu Zheng also said truthfully, and then asked.


    "Don''t you know what they''re going to resurrect?"


    Zhuniao didn''t tell him. Unexpectedly, there are still two places here. It seems to be divided into two places.


    "I don''t know. After all, I didn''t break into the core of the other party, so I don''t know at all." said here, Ren Xue next voiced to Gu Zheng.


    "No wonder the other party ran away in a panic. It''s really powerful. Now my master is surrounded by the other party and is also used as nourishment. Therefore, the old ma who knows the truth must die. Just take this opportunity, the other party''s death will not cause doubt. Thank you."


    "I see. Do you want me to help? What about Li Le? Why did you take her?" Gu Zheng nodded and passed the same message.


    "No, Shifu is in a special situation. She can''t use force completely. Li Le''s skill is very similar to me, even the body. I suspect she is another disciple of my Shifu. I want to take her away. With her help, my Shifu has a greater chance of being rescued." Ren Xue explained.


    Even if she can be evil for everything, and even sacrifice more people to save her master, she doesn''t frown. This is her way of doing things.


    "What are you talking about? I''ve finished it here. It''s really happy." Li Le came over with a smile, as if he had forgotten what had just happened.


    "It''s all right. Now I also need to leave here. I''ll slap me later. You''re welcome. Just hit me seriously. If you meet the person you said, go with me."


    Ren Xue said to Gu Zheng in front and Ren Xue in the back.


    "Go, of course I''ll go. I owed her something before. I had to say something to her face." Li Le agreed without hesitation.


    "That''s the best." Ren Xue turned and looked at Gu Zheng. At the same time, he put a pill in his mouth. The meaning was too clear.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath, raised his palm and hit her above her heart.


    "Poof"


    It seems to have no power, but at the moment of contact, Ren Xue''s whole face turned pale. The whole person was in a coma and fell to the ground. He didn''t even have a chance to take the pill in his mouth.


    "Just do a full set of drama. Take Li le and leave here with her. Rest assured that the other party looks very serious and can''t actually die, but you should have a lot of rest. Only in this way can it be more real." Gu Zheng looked at Li le and picked up Ren Xue and said to her.


    "Take care, Gu Zheng. I need to see my disciple. Maybe this person who is stronger than me is my disciple." Li Le nodded. She seemed to understand something and said to Gu Zheng.


    "If you need my help, please crush this. As long as you don''t lose it, I can find the past no matter how far away." Gu Zheng handed over a golden crystal core, which is also the other party''s guarantee. He can''t let the other party die under his own eyes. Besides, he saved his life before.


    Because Xiaoying''s words flashed through her mind, even if this time Gu Zheng felt that she couldn''t arrive in time, Ren Xue couldn''t let the other party kill Li le. Then, maybe the danger is in the future, of course, it''s not the best.


    "OK, good bye." Li Le answered cheerfully, and the voice fell and disappeared from the cave.


    "Let''s go too." Gu Zheng felt each other''s breath and quickly left here. He said to Xiaoying who stayed aside.


    The next moment their figure disappeared into the cave.


    With their departure, the whole room was silent. I don''t know how long later, a cough sounded from the air.


    I saw the silver city with a pig''s head on one face and resentment on the other. I got up and looked at the empty place, which was the last place for Li le to leave.


    "I''ll tell you about these things so that you can''t die."


    A cold voice squeezed out of his mouth, so that anyone could hear his resentment.


    Take a little rest and drag your injured body towards the outside.


    "Bang"


    The straight Silver City walked towards the exit, but there was an invisible photo at the only door. He didn''t know that he hit it directly, and the whole person was knocked down again.


    "What''s going on!"


    Yincheng quickly got up and touched in front. A transparent barrier blocked the exit and blocked his way. He quickly swung his fist and beat in front, and even found a larger stone on the ground.


    But no matter what, this barrier was blocked in front of me, and even a ripple didn''t appear.


    "Help me, help me."


    At this time, a small human team came from far away. Yincheng was very happy and hurried to ask for help.


    But he looked at the other side and walked towards this side as if he hadn''t heard his words at all.


    "The people here have been locked. It seems that the immortals have left. Let''s go too. Everyone has assembled and is not alone."


    They came to the silver city and took a look. One of them said.


    "In that case, let''s leave. Don''t ask them to leave." the leader nodded and hurried away with them.


    "Don''t go. I''m here. Save me. I''m silver city. Young master Yin. Do you want to live?"


    Seeing the people in front of him leave like this, Yincheng shouted inside and beat frantically in front of him, even if the blood in their hands had come out, but those people couldn''t see and hear Yincheng at all, and soon left here.


    "Damn it."


    Silver city lay limply on the ground next to the barrier and said weakly. At the same time, looking at this small room, all are thick rocks. With his strength, he couldn''t dig out to escape.


    Silver City became desperate. It was not that the other party let go of themselves. After he knew their secret, he wanted to starve himself alive. It was too cruel.


    "Is my road to immortality going to end before it starts?"


    Even if he is no longer willing, the only thing waiting for him is death.


    After all, he is no different from normal people at this time, and he also needs grain to satisfy his hunger.


    ......


    Gu Zheng naturally knew what happened to Yincheng. The defense was even left by lile. He saw it in his eyes, but he didn''t bother. The other party''s behavior of death was doomed to his end. If he didn''t want to catch lile, he might be able to save his life.


    After they left, they hurried all the way to Aurora city.


    After a big circle, he finally came back again.


    Of course, Gu Zheng was a little careful, because at this time he could not contact Ziyi, and he didn''t know where he had been in the dragon and Phoenix ruins for hundreds of years.


    Otherwise, Gu Zheng directly went to find Ziyi first. He wanted to see if he could meet Shura people there, inquire about the news and ask about Pan Xuan''s existence.


    After several months on their way, Gu Zheng finally came here again, dressed up and followed the flow of people into the aurora city.


    Even over the past hundred years, the places here have not changed much. There are more new houses, some places seem to have changed, and the flow of people seems to have increased.


    Gu Zheng seemed to go around aimlessly, and then went out of the city again to stay away from here.


    At this time, there was no Shura people in the whole city, even Kunyu and others who met before. It seemed that everything here had been abandoned.


    "Childe, where are we going next?" in the open field, Xiao Ying recovered her body, circled around, saw Gu Zheng standing there, leaned over and said.


    "We''ve been on our way for so long. Let''s have a rest for a few days. We''re going to see several other cities. Didn''t we just look up a little bit?"


    Xiaoying''s words woke up Gu Zheng. Looking at Xiaoying who was tired all the way, she said.


    "OK, are we here? It''s very good." Xiaoying pointed to the side and said that there is a grassland over there, which is much better than the ground full of loess.


    "Of course not. Did you forget where lengxin took us last time? Let''s go there and see if we can see them. Even if they leave, they have a good rest there." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    Even if you run farther, it''s always more comfortable than in the wilderness.


    "Yes, I almost forgot. Let''s go!" Xiaoying said excitedly. She liked that place.


    The two men flew to the far side again until they saw the familiar mountain from a distance. The speed slowed down and stayed outside the mountain.


    "Follow me."


    Gu Zheng gave orders to Xiaoying casually, and then took the lead to go in.


    Xiaoying''s figure immediately fell down, followed Gu Zheng behind and disappeared into the mountain.


    As before, even in the cave outside, there has been a finger thick floating dust. Obviously, no one has come here for a long time, and the air has a faint sense of boredom.


    Walking in the passage, he felt the movement behind him. Gu Zheng looked back and found that Xiaoying raised her small hand and smiled at herself. He also stretched out his palm and directly held each other, just like carrying a kite.


    Soon they came to the end of the passage. When they walked out, Gu Zheng subconsciously closed his eyes. He didn''t forget the glare he came out last time. Although he didn''t hurt at all, he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    But as soon as he went out and opened his eyes again, Gu Zheng''s face changed slightly, because at this time, there was a valley in front of him. There was a faint white fog in the whole air, which was very light and could hardly affect any vision.


    "Childe, have they transformed this place? It seems more hidden." but Xiaoying asked foolishly and looked at sizhourao with interest.


    Because below, there is still a familiar lake and several familiar houses. It seems that the surrounding environment has not changed much.


    However, Gu Zhengwei has noticed that there was also a cliff in the West. At this time, there was no obstacle and it became a passage full of fog.


    And above the head, there is also a thick fog, which can''t feel the outside at all.


    "Don''t be silly. Be careful. We have entered the trap set by others. It seems that this is a magic array." Gu Zheng looked at Xiaoying and said helplessly.


    "Oh, I said why I didn''t see them. It turned out to be so. Doesn''t it mean that there are enemies outside now?" Xiaoying responded when she heard all kinds of words. Her eyes immediately became vigilant.


    "Of course, you think it''s OK. Maybe the other party hears what you say and still laughs at you. You can''t get out if you stand in place with me."


    Gu Zheng glanced at the wall behind him. It was also covered with a light layer of thick fog. When he touched it a little, he felt very illusory and couldn''t go back the same way.


    The place set by the other party is really ingenious, especially those who have been here several times do not have any prevention at all.


    With the ancient people fighting for their presence, a small stone tablet stands on the road they must go through, emitting a hazy white light. Anyone should be attracted by each other,


    "Guixu magic array"


    Four powerful characters are depicted on it.


    "The master of this array is very arrogant. He even puts out his name. I''m afraid the other party doesn''t know here." Gu Zheng snorted coldly, and his momentum suddenly radiated from him.


    Under this momentum, the surrounding light fog disappeared one after another like clouds. Even the thick fog at the bottom was forcibly pressed out of a channel, but the thick fog in the air did not change at all. From the black light constantly emerging inside, it can be seen that people outside are pressing here.


    "Gu Zheng, I didn''t expect us to meet again. It''s really fate that we can still meet when we want to leave here."


    Suddenly there was a strange voice in the air, but the other party seemed to know himself.


    "Have we met? But I have no impression of you." Gu Zheng protected Xiaoying behind him, and then said.


    "Of course not. In fact, it''s the first time I''ve seen you here, but I''ve seen your figure before. He''s ashamed that you destroy Lord Wen''s plan one after another." the voice continued to ring in the air.


    "Are you a warm weather person? The other party really didn''t die." Gu Zheng was stunned when he heard that he finally ran away. He didn''t expect to meet his people here.


    "How can you die? My Lord is a man who wants to do a great cause and become holy in the future."


    "That''s a good boast. Last time I didn''t know why I ran away after a big defeat and robbed the ghost of the black dragon." Gu Zheng remembered the good dragon recuperating on himself. Unfortunately, he has fallen into a coma and doesn''t know how to recover.


    "If my Lord can come out, you scum can crush one hand to death. Unfortunately, hum, don''t give me nonsense. I have something else to do. Just stay here so as not to disturb our plan."


    The voice said disdainfully, suddenly remembered something and directly dropped this sentence.


    "You coward, don''t go if you have the ability. Wait until I come out to see how I can deal with you." Gu Zheng raised his head and shouted into the air, observing the scene carefully at the same time.


    But the other party didn''t respond, just as the other party said he had left here.


    "Childe, look over there, there''s a new situation." at this time, Xiaoying pointed to the front and said.

 Chapter 1734

    Hearing Xiaoying''s figure, Gu Zheng looked ahead and found that there were many more figures in the originally empty world, just like suddenly appearing in this world.


    "It seems that the other party really has something to do and has left." Gu Zheng doesn''t know whether the other party really leaves, so he can only comfort him.


    "If so, without each other''s obstacles, we won''t go out easily." Xiaoying said happily.


    "It''s not that easy. This place doesn''t look big and doesn''t look like a killing array. This is the biggest headache. After all, the killing array can be broken by force, and this magic array doesn''t seem to have much lethality, but if you can''t break it, you can really stay here and feel more headache." Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "So it is, but I believe the childe will break." Xiaoying said with a smile, full of trust in Gu Zheng.


    "Well, it seems that I''m really powerful in your heart. I don''t have that great self-confidence." Gu Zheng said so, but his heart is full.


    "Let''s go. Don''t you know there are other dangers here?" Xiaoying came out from behind the ancient struggle and said to him.


    "There must be. Any array is dangerous, but the power is different and the trigger is different, so be careful." Gu Zheng strode forward and said at the same time.


    At this time, the disappeared light fog did not appear again, and there were only one or two houses. At this time, there were more than a dozen houses inexplicably, and the figures were impressively human beings in different forms, who were busy with their own affairs at this time.


    Like an ordinary village, there are old people resting at the door, children chasing and fighting, and men and women working. Although the number is small, it is a complete small village.


    Gu Zheng slowly approached, but those people didn''t seem to see them, and didn''t look at them at all.


    "Strange, their bodies are some illusory?" Xiaoying followed and looked around, saying strangely.


    "Well, the array has just started. When we came in, the other party didn''t open it at all. They didn''t know that when we reached the stone tablet, the other party actually realized that we were coming."


    Gu Zheng took a look around. Those illusory figures were solidifying rapidly. It seemed that they would appear completely in a little while.


    "Take a look first. I can feel that the exit is in this village." Gu Zheng looked around and said.


    "Over there? There''s a passage there. Is there something behind it?" Xiaoying said directly through a way opened up over there.


    "Maybe it is, maybe not. I just think so. Anyway, let''s explore here and talk about it first." Gu Zheng looked over there and said with some doubts.


    The two men acted separately, each responsible for one side and patrolled carefully.


    Gu Zhengxian went to the room where he had received himself. The room was not illusory, but there was no clue.


    After coming out, he went into some illusory rooms next to him. There were all kinds of furniture in it. Gu Zheng tried to erase it from the top, but found that his hand directly scratched from the top.


    Not only these objects, but also the old man sitting at the door didn''t notice him. Even if he stood in front of him, the other party didn''t respond.


    After looking around, I didn''t find anything suspicious at all.


    However, in just one cup of tea, the two gathered in the middle of the village.


    Looking at Xiaoying shaking her head at herself, Gu Zheng was ready to speak. Suddenly, there was a loud noise around them, with chickens crowing and birds singing and whispering all over their ears.


    Originally, all those people have been solidified. At this moment, they are completely integrated into it.


    "Otherwise, let''s ask." seeing this, Xiaoying opened her mouth and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Well, only by testing a lot can we know the fishiness here." Gu Zheng nodded.


    In their own breath, those people are all ordinary people and there is no danger at all.


    "Sister, do you know where this is?"


    Xiaoying immediately walked to the side. There was a beautiful woman standing at the door, slowly combing her hair.


    "Who am I? I''m the most beautiful girl here, Furong." the girl raised her head, smiled at Xiaoying and said to herself.


    "Sister Furong, I asked where this is." Xiaoying asked each other again.


    However, to their surprise, with Xiaoye''s re inquiry, the other party''s figure was unreal again. At the same time, they ignored Xiaoying as if the other party didn''t exist.


    Xiaoying put her hand forward and found that her hand also passed through each other''s figure. The other party fell into that illusory state again.


    "Don''t waste energy, the other party needs to recover for a while." Gu Zheng came up from behind and said to Xiaoying.


    "How could this happen? I just said a word to each other." Xiaoying seemed to believe it, but no matter how she did it, it was futile.


    "Maybe if you can only say one word, you will fall into this situation, but the other party is still recovering. It is estimated that it will recover in about the same time." Gu Zheng said positively on one side.


    At this time, Xiaoying also looked carefully at the girl in front of her. She could see that the other party was solidifying quickly and said dissatisfied.


    "Why is it so strange here? It''s not allowed to come directly to the array. I really hate to move my head."


    "Well, let''s ask more together and find a way to go out first." Gu Zheng is going to ask with Xiaoying. After all, there are not many people here, so it''s easy to ask.


    At this time, an old woman hurried directly here and said something to her. Strangely, they couldn''t hear what the other party said. The hibiscus nodded, and the woman took the unreal hibiscus and walked in another direction.


    "Let''s go over there," Gu Zheng said, pointing to the lake.


    At this time, there were five or six women there, talking loudly and washing clothes.


    "Pa pa"


    The two men walked over. The sound of the clothes falling and the splash of water was very clear.


    For their arrival, these people don''t care at all. As before, they don''t seem to find them.


    "Wow"


    Xiaoying stood by the lake, deliberately picked up a stone on the ground, threw it inside, splashed a large amount of water, and wanted to see if the other party had a reaction.


    While Gu Zheng was splashing, a strange wave flashed in the air. At the same time, a woman washing clothes there stopped her waiter, wiped a sweat on her head and said to Xiaoying.


    "Where''s the handsome little girl? I don''t see us washing clothes here. Play while we play. Don''t make trouble."


    Didn''t notice at all. In fact, Xiaoying was just the upper body, but the other party couldn''t see it.


    "The girl doll is handsome enough to grow up. She must be a beauty. If you say so, you don''t consider the little fat child in your family." a woman nearby joked.


    "Ha ha"


    The remaining few people also burst into laughter when they heard it. The picture of laughter was just like that of ordinary people.


    "Sister, where we are here, we can''t get out when we come here." Xiaoying was overjoyed when she saw the other party''s reaction, and came forward and said sweetly.


    "Oh, the mouth is so sweet. This is worry free village. It''s really fate for you to come here. Outsiders can''t come in if they want to. It''s better to stay here to ensure that you forget all your troubles." the original woman smiled and said to Xiaoying.


    Gu Zheng and Xiaoying looked at each other, and they could see the meaning in each other''s eyes, because after they finished speaking, they didn''t illusory at all, but continued to talk to them like normal people.


    "I still have relatives outside. How sad they should be if I don''t see them. Sister, can you tell me how to get out?" Xiaoying looked at her pitifully.


    "So it is. It''s not very difficult to go out. I have a stone to leave here. If you help my son find his favorite black squirrel, I''ll give it to you." the woman said with a smile and agreed to Xiaoying''s request.


    "Then sister, where can we find the black squirrel?" Xiaoying asked hurriedly with a happy look in her eyes.


    "Through the fog Road, there is a high mountain over there with fierce beasts. Be careful. The black squirrel is very fast, but it is not aggressive." the woman explained patiently and pointed to the way to break a road over there.


    "Thank you, sister." Xiaoying said very politely, then stepped back and smiled at Gu Zhengyi.


    "Childe, look, it seems that we have found the key."


    "Well, yes, but we have to check around again."


    Gu Zheng nodded, but there was a sense of absurdity in his heart. Why was the crack of this array so childish that he went to help the other party find something, and the other party gave himself something to leave here.


    This feeling is too strange. It feels like helping others and then sending customs clearance props. However, compared with those dangerous arrays, Gu Zheng would rather do this kind of thing.


    Moreover, Gu Zheng also understands the meaning of this array. In fact, it is simply to delay time or trap them.


    The two men left and continued to explore ahead along the village. No matter how they met anyone, they had to ask first to see if the other party was illusory.


    "Beggar Grandpa, do you know how to leave here?"


    "My heart is higher than heaven, but I don''t have a penny in my pocket." a mended beggar replied to Xiaoying, and then his body was illusory.


    "Next," Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "This beautiful sister, do you know how to leave?"


    "What a lovely girl, come and have a cup of tea I just made. I''m sure you like it very much."


    In the previous sentence, they still cheer up, but when the other party finishes, the whole person is also illusory, which makes them disappointed.


    Then they asked a few more people. Without exception, all of them were illusory.


    "Is there only one person who has the original stone? We have asked several people in this village, and half of them have no response." most of the time has passed, and the second one has not been found, which makes Xiaoying a little depressed and can''t help but say to Gu Zheng.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think there can be only one. Don''t worry. We''ll have a rest when we''re tired." Gu Zheng comforted Xiaoying.


    Although he didn''t ask, he always observed here. From his intuition, he always felt that this place was not so simple. Of course, it was not how to leave or whether there was a threat, but what the array was for.


    Why should the other party leave in a hurry? There must be something else that makes the other party not even control here. Otherwise, how can it be so easy to distinguish it simply? It''s just like the lowest fantasy array.


    However, he didn''t see through all this, but he vaguely felt that it was wrong.


    Just then, another young man came across from them, but the other party seemed to come to them and walked straight this way.


    "Hey, stranger, this is not where you stay. Get out of here quickly." the young man came over and said impolitely.


    "We also want to go out, but we can''t go out. Can you tell us how to go out?" Xiaoying said again when she saw that someone took the initiative to come over.


    "Of course, you have to find four original stones, fill the stone tablets outside, and then go..."


    The young man who had kindly told them was suddenly stunned, and his expression became stiff. He repeatedly said the last word, just like deliberately teasing them.


    "Then where to go? Tell me quickly." Xiaoying said anxiously.


    "You are looking for the right person. No one in the whole village can beat me. If you can beat me, I will naturally give you the original stone." the young man''s relaxed look suddenly became arrogant, as if he had changed a person. At the same time, he took out a red stone and said to them.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng''s head looked around. At the moment of contrast just now, there seemed to be two waves fighting. It was obvious that the first one was defeated. It seemed that someone was helping himself behind. Unfortunately, it was a little worse in the key place. He recovered again before he finished.


    "You said how to do what can win you." just as Gu Zheng looked around, Xiao Ying couldn''t wait to say.


    "This is the original stone in my hand. I''ll put it behind my back. Guess which hand it is. I promise it''s definitely in my hand. I won''t use that indiscriminate means. As long as you can guess, this original stone will be given to you." the young man said to Xiaoying.


    "So simple, let me guess, how can you not win." Xiaoying didn''t think it was this, but then she said confidently.


    "Yes, but if you want to fight against me, if you can''t win, unless you give up volunteering to stay here for ten years, otherwise you must always play with me." the young man now put his palm behind and said to Xiaoying.


    "So harsh, can''t you stop at any time? I have to eat." Xiaoying said in surprise.


    "No, this rule is dead. Once you stop halfway, you won''t be able to get out of the village for ten years," the young man said positively.


    "Childe."


    Now Xiaoying was silly and cast her eyes on the ancient struggle. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Then we''ll look for you later. Where are you?" Gu Zheng stepped forward and said to the young man.


    "Stay with me at any time. I''m in the east of the stone tablet at the head of the village." as soon as the young man saw that he was unwilling to accept his challenge, he immediately looked at them with disdainful eyes and said at the same time.


    With that, the young man strode out of here.


    "Don''t worry, since we have each other''s information, let''s ask more." Gu Zheng looked at Xiaoying and said in a deep voice.


    If you find a way, it''s easy to leave. If you can''t find it, it''s really spinning in place. Even if you crack it violently, it can''t be solved unless someone helps you break it from the outside.


    However, there are flaws in the powerful array. Since it exists, there must be the key to breaking the array. Here should be to take four raw stones out and leave here.


    For a whole day, the original bright sky in the sky was darkened, while all the people below disappeared. The faint white fog filled the space between heaven and earth again, and the only stone tablet was still standing there.


    Xiaoying and Gu Zheng stood in front of the lake and looked at the water spray on it.


    "Childe, there''s no one else to talk to except the two of them. Can you just take two raw stones and let us go out? After all, we''re two." Xiaoying floated beside her and suddenly said.


    "It shouldn''t be. In fact, I think it''s not because the array is not presided over. It seems that the great power of the array is not here, and we are only involved by the aftershocks, so it''s so easy for us to find all kinds of flaws."


    Gu Zheng thought about the people behind him and wanted to tell himself, but he was interrupted, but he should not deliberately interfere with himself.


    "Well, it seems that we can only wait until they come out again." Xiaoying said reluctantly.


    At this time, all the world was closed again. She tried to fly away from here, but it was like a ghost hitting a wall. She could only rotate in situ and gave up after trying.


    After a day, those disappeared figures appeared here again, but most of the things in hand changed. Yesterday, the young woman who washed clothes cooked at home, and the girl who made tea disappeared. At first, Furong in the hall sat at the entrance of the village and chatted with a group of girls of the same age.


    Gu Zheng tried several times and found that most of the commanders still said some words rigidly, and then their bodies illusory again.


    "Ouch"


    Gu Zheng, who was walking in the village, was suddenly hit by a little guy. The other party hit the ground directly and made a painful sound.


    It was a fat little girl who looked very cute. At this time, the toy in her hand was also destroyed because of the fall. As soon as she turned her mouth, tears dropped from her eyes.


    Gu Zheng was about to say something. The little girl''s figure also became blurred, and then she sobbed and walked towards other places.


    "Childe, you are too careless to break each other''s toys." looking at the same illusory little toys on the ground, Xiaoying said after grabbing them without fruit.


    But she knows this feeling. She has had such a thing herself. Of course, she feels it.


    "I really didn''t notice. These are ordinary people, but it''s even harder to notice." Gu Zheng spread out his hands and said helplessly.


    The little girl also met yesterday, but she will only leave a word. When her figure solidifies, she will talk again, just like most people. She will only say a dry word.


    "I like my toys best."


    "I just feel sorry for each other. Forget it. Let''s help the sister catch the black squirrel first. Maybe there are other clues over there."


    Xiaoying pointed to the sea of clouds over there and said.

 Chapter 1735

    When he came to the sea of clouds, Gu Zheng looked at the only channel. If he went in, everything could not be seen and completely disappeared into their perception.


    With the constantly churning clouds, it is like a monster that chooses people to bite, waiting for them to throw themselves into the net.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Zheng looked at Xiaoying''s face and said immediately that he didn''t expect this place to affect people''s mind. What''s more, Xiaoying seemed weak and was shaken by a trace of mind.


    Hold Xiaoying''s small hand and take her into the passage. Soon their figure was submerged by the white fog.


    Quiet, very quiet.


    I can''t see clearly in front of me. Even my voice is forced to be suppressed ten times, let alone the sound of footsteps, as if walking in a silent world.


    And it is close to the mountain wall, just like a narrow corridor, giving people a dull feeling.


    "Xiaoying, don''t worry about being attacked. If what I expected is good, this place is actually intentional. There will be no danger, and this channel will be very long. Don''t be affected."


    Gu Zheng slowly and carefully explored the surroundings. After walking a distance, he understood the situation here a little. Then he began to say.


    "I know, no problem."


    Although he said this, Gu Zheng obviously felt a slight tension in his hands, and the other party''s body seemed to tremble slightly.


    This unique breath, even if two people are only next to each other, it seems that only one person can walk.


    This loneliness makes Xiaoying very afraid. She is not used to it.


    Gu Zheng naturally knows what Xiaoying thinks, so generally, Gu Zheng will take her outside without an emergency.


    A warm current passed into Xiaoying''s body along the palm of her hand, dispelling a trace of fear in her heart. Even some white little faces appeared ruddy.


    One day later, even if they quickened their pace, they got out of the long fog.


    A towering and wide mountain peak appeared in front of them. The whole mountain peak was a black world. The trees were black, the grass was black, and even the flowers and plants on the field were black.


    "Unfortunately, if the kitten is here, we don''t have to work so hard and let it take us away." Xiaoying gasped slightly and said.


    "Yes, it''s the only disadvantage of this place. Unfortunately, none of us is very good at it, otherwise it''s too easy to leave." Gu Zheng nodded and agreed with Xiaoying.


    To say that Gu Zheng had no way to leave here, it must be false. Xiaoying also knew this, so neither of them was in a panic. They wandered around here like an adventure.


    And after they left, they didn''t know where the mysterious man was going. If this array,


    At first, I wanted to see here. Later, I met the strange young man. Gu Zheng thought of something. Maybe someone was trapped here.


    And this place is Kunyu''s territory. Maybe their people are trapped here. In a word, finding each other may understand what''s happening here.


    As for the delayed time, anyway, he doesn''t know where the other party is going. If he comes in again, I''m afraid he will get stuck here. Just look at what tricks the other party is playing.


    Looking at it a little, it''s a pity that they didn''t see anything else. They walked forward again. Nothing else happened along the way. They soon came to the bottom of the mountain.


    "Bang"


    A very faint crash came not far from the front.


    Gu Zheng and Xiaoying looked at each other, accelerated their steps and walked towards that side. With a very regular voice, they soon came to a relatively empty place.


    At this time, a naked human woodcutter wielding a black axe was sweating down a thick tree.


    It can be seen from the remaining stumps that the other party has cut down a lot, and these trees look the same as the wooden houses built in the village.


    "KaKa"


    With the last roar of the other party, the big tree began to tilt to one side.


    "Boom"


    A trembling sound set off a sky shaking sound in this relatively silent deep forest.


    When all this dust fell to the ground, Gu Zheng came forward and approached the woodcutter who was resting over there.


    "Oh, what a rare guest. I haven''t seen outsiders here for a long time. What are you doing here when you run so far?" the woodcutter took the initiative to say hello to Gu Zheng.


    "We are entrusted to catch the black squirrel." or Xiaoying came forward and said to each other.


    "Black squirrel? Did you come from my mother-in-law?" the woodcutter looked at Gu Zheng, and then focused his eyes on Xiaoying. The strange eyes made Gu Zheng very strange.


    "Yes, it was the big sister who asked us to come." Xiaoying still said sweetly as if she didn''t notice it.


    "That bad old woman asked you to come here. It''s because you''re not ordinary people. If you hadn''t killed you, we wouldn''t be peaceful here." the woodcutter sat directly on the stump, took out a small black ball and handed it to Xiaoying.


    The glittering and translucent appearance looked like a glass bead, but Xiaoying suddenly brightened her eyes and stepped forward with an arrow, saying with some joy.


    "Uncle, is it really for me?"


    "Of course, if you forcibly enter here from the outside, you must have lost a lot. You don''t have the cultivation of this young man. Please supplement it." the woodcutter said with a smile. Then the white cloth on his palm was taken off a little, revealing a pair of strong palms. There were traces of blood on his hand.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed and he even smelled a trace of blood.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Xiaoying thanked quickly, took it directly, and then swallowed it.


    With the swallow of the crystal core, Xiaoying''s spirit and face obviously improved a lot. It was more a tonic for her, and Gu Zheng thought that the other party would become like this when she was frightened.


    "Uncle, where is this? Isn''t it worry free village?" Gu Zheng couldn''t help wondering and asked.


    "If you didn''t rely on her, how could you forcibly break the space from the Guihui array to come here? Leave quickly. It''s not good to stay here for a long time. Be careful of the black beasts above. Forget that they are too easy for you. Protect the little girl. For her, it''s a fierce beast." the woodcutter smiled and said to Gu Zheng.


    Before Gu Zheng continued to ask questions, the woodcutter, like others, became empty.


    Nevertheless, the other party seemed to understand the situation on both sides, pointed to the mountain and pointed to the bottom, as if he were signaling Gu Zheng to leave quickly.


    "What did you just eat?" Gu Zheng and Xiaoying walked up again. Gu Zheng asked on the way.


    "Black crystal is a supplement to soul power and spirit, which can be effective for us." Xiaoying replied without thinking.


    "Do you mean that the woodcutter is the same as you for you?" Gu Zheng''s footsteps stopped abruptly and asked Xiaoying.


    "Yes, everyone here is ah, but the other party looks dull, I don''t know why, and the illusory body, I don''t know what''s going on." Xiaoying said naturally.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Gu Zheng said in tears and laughter, and walked up the mountain again.


    "You didn''t ask. I thought you knew."


    Xiaoying''s answer made Gu Zheng really unable to say anything. He really didn''t distinguish it. He really thought the other party was formed by illusion.


    Just halfway up the mountain, Gu Zheng was aware of the existence of many creatures, black rabbits, black birds or black insects, as if he had come to a black time.


    "Childe, I feel terrible about those creatures, as if the other party could hurt me." Xiaoying hid behind Gu Zheng, her voice trembling.


    "With me, they can''t hurt you at all." Gu Zheng thought of the woodcutter''s words. Maybe he should just restrain them.


    "Whoosh"


    A black bird flew down at top speed. The target was Xiaoying below. It seemed to see something delicious, but it was far away and grabbed each other directly with one hand.


    Gu Zheng felt that the other party didn''t have much profound cultivation, even similar to ordinary birds outside, but the speed was much faster.


    With a pinch, the bird turned into a black fog and dissipated in the air, but it was a little strange.


    "If you take that creature back, will it hurt the people inside?" Gu Zheng looked around and said with some doubt.


    "You purify the other party''s anger. As long as the other party leaves here, it will not be aggressive. The woodcutter told me secretly when we left just now." Xiaoying only showed her head on Gu Zheng''s shoulder and said immediately.


    Gu Zheng listened and grabbed directly ahead. A black rabbit was instantly sucked into his hands. In the face of the frantically struggling rabbit, he even opened his mouth and bit on his fingers, but he had no feeling for Gu Zheng.


    Another palm gently brushed the other party''s body. After half a cup of tea, the original black rabbit turned white. Gu Zheng also felt that the other party was a spiritual body. In that crazy state, he couldn''t see through.


    "Where is this? It''s really strange?" Gu Zheng was sure that he had entered other places through the so-called Guixu, but he didn''t know exactly where. He had never heard of it.


    "I don''t know. I just feel like I''m bound in the picture, like my home." Xiaoying told the truth.


    "Well, this little rabbit is banned by me. There will be no danger. Let''s find the black squirrel."


    After half a day, Gu Zheng and Xiao Ying came down from the hillside again. At this time, on Gu Zheng''s shoulder, a white squirrel and a white rabbit stood honestly on it.


    At this time, they are really like a pet and can''t pose any threat at all.


    When they came down, the woodcutter was still unreal. At this time, he was tidying up the trees cut by him.


    Gu Zheng didn''t bother each other and took Xiaoying to the way back.


    It was another day spent in this narrow passage, but Gu Zheng noticed a slight difference this time. He thought it was to delay their time, but he was actually crossing a space distance.


    Back here, it happened to be bright. Gu Zheng took Xiaoying directly to the woman''s house who issued the task to him.


    When they arrived, they happened to see a woman cleaning up the sanitation at home.


    "Sister, I found you a squirrel." Xiaoying wrapped the White Velvet squirrel on Gu Zheng''s shoulder and flew towards the woman.


    "Hey, I didn''t think of it. I just said casually that you just want me to stay here more. I haven''t seen such a water spirit for a long time." the woman immediately said apologetically when she saw the squirrel in Xiaoying''s hand.


    "It doesn''t matter. The childe is by my side. It''s just a delay, but what else can we do if we want to go out?" Xiaoying put the squirrel in her hand on the next table and asked.


    "In fact, we take turns to keep the original stones, but the man outside is a newcomer outside. I don''t know how to understand it. However, I know that the old Wei who sits at the door all day likes to drink tea. If you go to give him a casual cup of tea, she will give it to you." the woman said with a smile, and then shouted back.


    "Baby, come on, your big sister has brought you a gift. This time, don''t pester your father."


    As soon as her voice fell, a little boy of about three years old came straight through the back wall. When he saw the squirrel on the table, he shouted excitedly, rushed up and looked carefully, as if he was afraid of breaking the other party.


    "Thank you, sister. This is the best gift I have received. Thank you, mom." the little boy said very happily.


    "Anyway, thank you very much. Here''s the original stone and put it on the stone outside, but you still need the other three." the woman handed the original stone to Xiaoying and said.


    "Thank you. I''m going to ask."


    Xiaoying said quickly after receiving her hand.


    "Can you ask me if anyone is locked up here?" Xiaoying pulled Gu Zheng to retreat. Gu Zheng immediately asked.


    However, after the other party heard it, he didn''t answer. Gu Zheng could only retreat with regret, but when he just left the door of the house, a faint voice came from inside.


    "Yes, I can only say so much."


    Gu struggled for shape and then continued to walk outside.


    "Little sister, little sister."


    They had just left their house, and the little boy they had seen before ran after them.


    "What''s the matter? Do you like the squirrel I gave you?" Xiaoying looked at each other holding the squirrel and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Of course I like it, but my mother asked me to tell you secretly that you still have one day at most. Everything here will go back to the ghost land. At that time, if you can''t get out, you will be trapped here."


    The little boy reached Xiaoying, stood on tiptoe and said in Xiaoying''s ear.


    "Thank you, I know." Xiaoying was stunned and said to him.


    "It''s all right. Thank you for stealing this spirit body. It''s very helpful to all of us. There''s also the man trapped here. He loves his daughter most. She and I are good friends. You can find his daughter."


    The little boy finished this sentence and ran to his home without waiting for Xiaoying''s answer.


    "Childe, you heard me too. What shall we do next?" Xiaoying handed the original stone in her hand to Gu Zheng, and then asked.


    "Let''s find the girl who makes tea first and get another one. Let''s talk about it briefly." Gu Zheng thought for a moment and said immediately.


    "OK"


    Xiaoying obeys Gu Zheng''s words. Seeing that Gu Zheng has made a decision, she agrees immediately.


    The two immediately turned and walked towards the place where they were first invited to make tea. They now know exactly where there is in this small village.


    "Isn''t this the little girl you broke the toy? Why do you sit in the corner and start crying?"


    Turning a street, Xiaoying suddenly pointed to the front and said in surprise.


    On the side of a house in front, in a dark corner, the little girl was buried below, her little body was constantly stirring, and a low sob could be vaguely heard.


    "I think I broke the other party''s things. What about the things you bought before? I''ll compensate the other party later." Gu Zheng looked at the windmill that could not be repaired at the other party''s feet and said to Xiaoying.


    At least after knowing that this is not a real illusion, Gu Zheng has a trace of guilt in his heart.


    "I''ll look for it."


    Xiaoying understood the meaning of Gu Zheng as soon as she heard it, and quickly looked for it, but don''t take out those mortal things. They are worse here.


    "Found it."


    After waiting for a while, Xiaoying cheered and took out two magic weapons of very good quality, which are at least treasures in the eyes of immortals.


    Small flutes and a very soft multicolored stone.


    "I''m sorry, my childe really didn''t mean to break your toy. I compensated you for my childe."


    Xiaoying stepped forward a few steps and came to the little girl for fear that if the other party said more, the whole person would be illusory, so she couldn''t communicate with the other party, so she hurriedly said.


    The little girl raised her head. There were two deep tears on her face, which were deeply printed on it. At first glance, she cried for a long time. When she saw Xiaoying lifting her magic weapon, the bright light instantly attracted her and her eyes lit up.


    "Although I look different from you, it''s fun. I''ll give it to you." before the little girl spoke, Xiaoying immediately began to demonstrate.


    The multicolored stone emitting a soft smell, like a rubber, fabricated different villain shapes, and even walked around flexibly. Moreover, with the separation, it will appear different colors and even glitter.


    Such a strange scene instantly attracted the little girl, staring at her, and even her eyes were a little happy.


    "Well, this flute is also very fun. You can play it automatically according to your mood, but don''t give it to you where there are many people." Xiaoying handed the bottom thing to the past. Seeing that the other party was at a loss, she directly stuffed it into the other party''s hands.


    Originally, something slightly larger for the little girl became smaller at the moment of touching each other''s palm, and there was a ray of light attached to it to prevent the other party from accidentally falling off.


    "Now don''t blame me for the ancient dispute." Xiaoying clapped her hands and said.


    "Give him the little rabbit, too. Anyway, we''re useless." Gu Zheng also came over and put the rabbit on her shoulder.


    This is only a spirit in itself, but its weight is almost negligible.


    The little girl looked at the things in her hand and Gu Zheng. Then she couldn''t smell it and left a word and ran away.


    "Thank you!"

 Chapter 1736

    "It seems that the little girl has forgiven you." Xiaoying retreated beside Gu Zheng, looked at each other and said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t forgive. You can''t bully a little girl. Later, we''ll go there and ask who the young man''s daughter is. You''ll have to prepare a gift at that time." Gu Zheng looked at each other''s figure disappearing into the village and said.


    "It''s ready. When I was looking for something just now, I put it easily and take it whenever necessary." Xiaoying said proudly, looking very smart.


    "Ha ha, we''re moving fast. Let''s go on." Gu Zheng smiled and continued.


    The two men continued to walk towards the front. Every time they walked, they came to the tea lady''s house.


    Her home is a little special. Under the eaves in front, there is an extra floor of space. Several small tables are placed on the side. There is a separate shelter like a rain Pavilion above her head, which has a different atmosphere.


    However, she was not outside at this time. Only wisps of rising water mist kept popping up on the small table.


    There is a pot of fragrant tea on it and two cups next to it. It looks like I left temporarily.


    Gu Zheng and Xiaoying stood outside, waiting quietly with theout making a sound.


    There was not much time. With the light sound of the door, the tea girl came out again. She was obviously surprised to see the two people waiting quietly at the door, and then said with a smile.


    "You two seem to have waited a lot of time. Please come up and sit down."


    "That''s annoying." Gu Zheng smiled politely and sat on it.


    "Why do you want to come here for tea this time? You can''t invite me last time." the tea lady smiled and gave Gu Zheng and Xiaoying a cup of tea, making an invitation gesture, and then said.


    "The last time I felt anxious, you know we''re leaving here, so I''ll bother you this time." Gu Zheng looked at some green tea and lifted it up and drank it gently.


    A faint taste of mustard rushed to his forehead, which made him frown. Instead, Xiaoying drank it all at once, and he still had more to say.


    "What can I say? For the sake of the little girl''s face, I''m half my own." the girl here said, doubling Xiaoying again.


    "Thank you, we are a family." Xiaoying took it up and couldn''t wait to drink it up again, but she retorted.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, drink slowly. You can only drink three cups. If you want to live for a long time, you can drink it regardless of it." the tea girl continued to Xiaoying again and said with a smile, looking like a gentle big sister next door.


    "I want to give the old man over there a cup of tea in exchange for the original stone in the other party''s hand. I don''t know if I can give up one cup." Gu Zheng put down his tea and said directly.


    "Just as the little girl said, if you want to leave and find me, I can''t refuse your request. For my own sake, I won''t make trouble for you. Just say whether my firewood and water are good to drink."


    The tea lady put down everything in her hands and looked straight at Gu Zheng, as if waiting for his answer.


    "For me, this cup of tea is really hard to drink, but for Xiaoying, it may be the most delicious."


    Gu Zheng pondered for a moment and looked at Xiaoying''s worried eyes. It didn''t take long to speak.


    After saying that, the tea girl laughed, as if she saw something funny.


    "Is there anything wrong with what I said?" Gu Zheng asked with a puzzled eyebrow.


    "It''s all up to me. I just think you''re a little too formal. You''re talking about your own people. I can recognize even one word. I''ll get you the other party''s greedy clouds and smoke. Only in this way can the other party absolutely give it to you."


    The tea lady clucked her mouth and said with a smile. Then she walked towards the house again. It seems that she went to get something.


    Gu Zheng was shocked to hear the other party say so. Then he looked at Xiaoying and smiled. Unexpectedly, he seemed to be stained with Xiaoying''s light this time.


    When Xiaoying saw Gu Zheng, she smiled and continued to drink a little of the tea in her cup.


    If the other party hadn''t said Xiaoying couldn''t drink too much, Gu Zheng wanted to give her his own, which was really too hard to drink. However, seeing the other party''s style, Gu Zheng thought for a moment, and still took it up and poured it down. After drinking, the whole face turned into a bitter gourd face.


    Seeing this scene, Xiaoying smiled more happily. It was the first time to see Gu Zheng so embarrassed. Unexpectedly, the childe she admired was defeated by a small cup of tea.


    At this time, he came over with a porcelain like a small flowerpot. He saw Xiaoying and Gu Zheng, and understood what had happened.


    "This is his stuff. You will naturally understand it. In fact, except for some special people, others basically won''t say more to you. If others, we want to trap each other here and accompany us anyway, so you''d better leave quickly."


    As she spoke, the tea girl handed the things in her hand to Gu Zheng.


    "Thanks, everyone''s friendship will be rewarded when they have a chance." Gu Zheng took it over and said gratefully.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have a chance, but forget it. As long as you can be kind to her, you can be regarded as a member of our soul painting family and our younger generation." a trace of bitterness flashed in the tea girl''s eyes before she said.


    "By the way, this is the original stone you want, and take it with you." the tea girl in a bad mood didn''t know what she thought. She threw the original stone on the table and went straight into her room to file a lawsuit.


    "Childe, it''s the original stone. She also had one in her hand. It seems that there is only one left in the man''s hand." Xiaoying took out the original stone on the table and said to Gu Zheng in surprise.


    "The other party said so much to us, you can guess."


    Gu Zheng looked at Xiaoying as if he had just found out. He also swallowed this sentence, but said.


    "Yes, so let''s act quickly. The sooner we leave here, the better."


    "Well"


    Xiaoying followed and walked towards the old Wei with guzheng.


    "Grandpa, look what I brought you."


    When he came to old Wei''s place, he was still lying there. Xiaoying rushed up and shouted like she was familiar.


    "Creak"


    As he opened his eyes, he saw the things in Gu Zheng''s hands in an instant. With a vigorous posture that did not meet his age, he stood up at once, and even the rattan chair below made an overburdened sound.


    "Unexpectedly, you can guess what I want without looking for me. It seems that you are also trying hard."


    "Grandpa, this is a good thing we prepared for you. Of course, it''s to honor you." that Xiaoying said sweetly. At the same time, she took the things in Gu Zheng''s hand and wanted to send them up.


    No, she hadn''t taken two steps. With a wave in the old man''s hand, the porcelain in her hand was sucked in an instant and fell firmly on his hand.


    "Well, there are a lot of them. It seems that she is willing to pay her money this time." the old man opened it and looked inside. A faint smell of tea came out of the mouth of porcelain. Even if Gu Zheng didn''t understand tea, she felt that the spirit was clear and clear. She was definitely a good baby.


    "Grandpa, since you are so satisfied, give us the original stone in your hand." Xiaoying said with a flattering smile.


    "Of course, take it away. I''ll go back and enjoy it." the old man threw the original stone directly and walked home with the porcelain in his arms.


    "Childe, you see, we have collected three, and one is in the hands of that bad little brother. As long as we win each other, we can leave here."


    Xiaoying caught the original stone that the other party asked to come over, hurried to Gu Zheng''s side, raised it and said happily.


    "So let''s go. As long as we take the last one, at least we can leave here at any time." Gu Zheng nodded, took it from her hand and said.


    "Then let''s hurry." Xiaoying said happily. This time, she felt that she had helped childe a lot, and she was very happy.


    The accelerated lover hurried towards the stone tablet and soon found the young man standing under a small tree and looking at the stone tablet. He didn''t know what the other party was thinking.


    "Why? Are you ready? The original stone in my hand will not be given to you easily." the young man said coldly when he saw Gu Zheng coming.


    "Is it still the previous rule? I''ll bet with you this time." Xiaoying stepped forward and said loudly.


    Because it has been discussed on the road. If it fails, it will directly use violence. If it doesn''t work, Gu Zheng will fly away with Xiaoying directly. As for the people here, they can only wait until later. After all, they have tried their best.


    "OK, come on!"


    The young man stood up straight and said solemnly. It seemed that he didn''t relax because of Xiaoying.


    Xiaoying also took a deep breath, floated directly in front of each other, looked at each other carefully, and tried to see a trace.


    A strange layer of red light appeared from the young man and shrouded Xiaoying in the blink of an eye. Gu Zheng''s face changed because there seemed to be a change in the stone platform that he didn''t know.


    The red light completely blocked Gu Zheng''s visit, and even the people inside could not be seen. It was like a red ocean, dividing the people inside into two worlds.


    However, in less than two breaths, before Gu Zheng could figure out what was going on, the red air wave suddenly disappeared in front of Gu Zheng and revealed two figures inside.


    I saw Xiaoying pointing to the other party''s palm, which was impressively an original stone, that is to say, Xiaoying guessed right the first time.


    I was stunned. I thought the other party was so angry. I thought there were two brushes. Unexpectedly, the other party lost directly.


    "Here you are. You are lucky enough to leave here. Unlike me, you lost here and didn''t go out." the young man threw out the original stone in his hand without ink, but said quietly.


    "So, my friend, are you also caught in by the outside world?" Gu Zheng asked softly when he heard what the other party said after he got the original stone.


    "Yes or no, now I''m dead, but the only one I can''t let go is my daughter. I don''t want her to be in this picture fantasy, but Ken can''t get rid of each other''s control, so you can go out quickly. Once the fantasy is pulled back, you can''t get rid of it either." the young man looked at Gu Zheng and then said.


    "Can I help you get out of here? Or does everyone want to be here?" Gu Zheng looked at each other and said tentatively.


    "No one here wants to be here, and only at this time can we be free and easy without the control of that person." the man leaned against the tree and said carelessly.


    Gu Zheng gave Xiaoying all the original stones in her hand, asked her to go to the stone tablet to open the way to leave here, looked at the other party and said again.


    "Thank you for deliberately letting us go. Can I let everyone out?"


    Xiaoying thought he was very lucky. At first, she even thought so, but when the other party said she couldn''t leave, she realized that maybe the other party knew his cultivation and just deliberately let herself win.


    "Do you want to take us away? Your cultivation is too bad, but if you want to take the person sealed here, jump into the lake, or you can only leave from here." the young man suddenly stood up straight, said Gu Zheng, and looked at the village entrance.


    Gu Zheng also looked along the other party''s eyes, and on the stone tablet behind him, at this time, a white light suddenly fell from the air, enveloping all within a radius of three feet, and you can feel a faint spatial fluctuation at the same time.


    "Childe, the channel has been inspired. I feel it can last for at least half a day. Shall we leave now?" at this time, Xiaoying also came back from behind and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Dad!"


    Before Gu Zheng answered, a young voice sounded in the distance, and a small figure ran here quickly.


    "We''re waiting for a while. Let''s find someone first." Gu zhengzui said, but his eyes looked at the little figure. It was the little girl they met before. Unexpectedly, it was the daughter of this young man.


    At this time, Gu Zheng knew why it was so easy for the other party to release water to them. At the same time, he stepped up and walked towards the village with Xiaoying.


    The little figure grinned happily, still holding the toy Xiaoying gave her in her hand, and the white figure on her shoulder stopped steadily on her.


    "Xiaoxue, you didn''t go to play with your friends today."


    "Dad, if they have something to do, I''ll come back first. Is that my sister and brother over there? Why don''t they leave?" Xiaoxue threw herself into the arms of the young man, raised her small face and giggled, very happy.


    "They have something. Come on, I''ll play with you."


    "OK"


    As they went away, the voice behind them was almost inaudible.


    "Unexpectedly, that little sister is his daughter. I can''t see it at all." standing on the edge of the empty lake, Xiaoying said with some exclamation.


    "Yes, but what''s more sad is that the other party is trapped here. Unfortunately, we don''t have any good ways."


    Gu Zheng sighed and looked at the lake carefully.


    This small lake is not big, nor very deep. At least Gu Zheng can explore all the places below at a glance. There is no strange place. The only thing is that there were some fish. Now there is no living creature in it.


    But since the man told himself so, there must be something fishy below.


    There was a layer of golden defense on Gu Zheng, and Xiaoying saw Gu Zheng''s behavior and understood his meaning. Similarly, a mass of Buddha light appeared on Gu Zheng and surrounded herself.


    "Puff"


    The next moment, the two men jumped into the lake almost at the same time.


    The whole lake was very clear. The two people didn''t find any suspicious place when they came down. However, as they came down, a strange vibration appeared on the originally calm seabed.


    With the vibration, a blue vortex appeared on the ground at the bottom of the lake.


    Xiaoying glanced at Gu Zheng. The latter nodded at him, and then the two went out towards the inside.


    "Wow"


    The two figures flew out of the lake below again, suspended in the air, looking at all the familiar and strange places around, they couldn''t help being silly.


    Instead of being transported to other inexplicable places, they were still in the valley, and everything around them seemed to return to normal. The sun was bright, the grass was green, and the air was so fresh.


    And in the valley, there are even more than a dozen people here, talking leisurely. These people are not others, but some people who were in the valley at the beginning.


    However, Gu Zheng soon found a problem. These people don''t seem to see them at all. They are still doing their own things to let them know that they are still in the dreamland.


    "Eh? Is that sister xingcai?"


    Gu Zheng was about to go down and see where he was going when he suddenly heard Xiaoying''s strange voice.


    Looking in her direction, Gu Zheng saw a beautiful woman in a pink skirt talking to another familiar looking woman in a tree. Looking at their smiling faces and laughing voices from time to time, it seemed that they had a very pleasant chat.


    However, Gu Zheng looked carefully. Although the man looked very similar to xingcai, she was still not xingcai. She was much more mature and plump than xingcai, and her temperament was much more stable, but at first glance, she was at least 70% similar.


    "You''re waiting for me here."


    Gu Zheng saw the surroundings and probably understood the situation here. He said to Xiaoying that his whole body flew towards the room below at a high speed.


    As like as two peas, I saw a figure sitting in the middle chair, just like the star suspected.


    Around her, black runes, shining with strange light, kept disappearing into each other''s body, making the whole person of the other party seem to be surrounded by black light.


    Although it looks terrible, it is more like protecting each other, but the black Rune seems to be losing its hold at this time.


    Gu Zheng looked at it, went forward directly, smashed the black runes, picked up her unconscious and flew out directly.


    "Childe, the vortex below is shrinking. It''s too late if you don''t go back."


    As soon as Gu Zheng came out, he heard Xiaoying''s anxious cry.


    "Go!"


    After a little hesitation, although he sensed that there were people next to him, Gu Zheng flew directly towards Xiaoying, with the rescued people, and Xiaoying directly towards the shrinking vortex below.


    "Boom"


    After the transmission flew out again, it began to vibrate in this space. Those residents had disappeared at this time, and the original white fog turned into fog and filled the whole space.


    However, a white light was still there in the distance, but it also swayed a little at this time.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng and the two of them immediately accelerated towards the other side.


    In a few breaths, as they rushed in, they turned into a white light and disappeared here. With their disappearance, the light column finally broke, and the whole space began to empty slowly.

 Chapter 1737

    In an ordinary thatched cottage, on the simple wooden bed, a ray of sunlight penetrated through the windows of the house, shining on her exquisite face.


    Originally sleeping, she seemed to feel the glare of the sun, her eyelashes shook quickly, and soon a pair of equally beautiful big eyes opened.


    Facing the bright sunshine, she didn''t seem to feel any glare at all. Instead, she looked straight at it. After a good meeting, she blinked, and then did it slowly.


    Some raised their hands rigidly, looked at those white fingers like onions, and blinked with some dull eyes. Finally, they became a little flexible,


    After taking a deep breath, he got up and walked towards the door.


    Pushing open the simple door, the familiar scenery in front of her again reflected in front of her, making her think she was still in the dreamland.


    However, the voice of Hua in the air let her know that all this is true.


    By the lake in the distance, two figures were sitting there, chatting leisurely.


    "Childe, the other party hasn''t woke up for seven days."


    "The other party is too deep into time. Even if he is fed pills, it takes a certain time. I feel it''s the time of these two days."


    "Oh, I can''t see it, but I have some new problems and questions these days. Please answer them for me, childe."


    "Do your best. I know too little. Even if it''s useful, you still need someone with profound Buddhism."


    "Young master, you are modest. I think you are very good."


    The woman walked slowly towards them. On the way, she stopped.


    "Childe, she woke up, right behind us." Xiaoying heard the movement behind her, turned her head and said immediately.


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng also turned his head and saw that the other party had awakened. He didn''t know when he came behind him. He really didn''t pay attention.


    After seeing Gu Zheng''s face, the originally reserved woman smiled and relaxed. She walked directly towards him and said as she walked.


    "I thought someone on their side saved me. It was you."


    Even the first time we met, there was no strangeness in the tone.


    Because she is the mother of xingcai. In theory, she will be the elder of Gu Zheng. Who let him perform that play with xingcai.


    "Aunt Zhou, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Gu Zheng looked at each other step by step and said.


    Look at each other like this, it should be xingcai confessed. I know he has been acting before.


    "Hehe, don''t be so polite. I won''t ask about you. Since it''s over, it''s over. I''m just wondering why you''re here, but fortunately, I didn''t expect you to pull me out. It''s a pity that those two people didn''t come out."


    Zhou Xuan, the mother and daughter of xingcai, also said with emotion.


    "Sister Zhou, the dreamland was going to be broken at that time, otherwise we couldn''t get out. Why did they catch you here, as if they wanted to take you away." Xiaoying suddenly opened her mouth and explained for Gu Zheng.


    "Bad, do you know the other party has been away for a few days?" when she heard Xiaoying''s question, her face changed and asked immediately, without feeling the sacrifice of her subordinates.


    "It seems like ten days. Is there anything wrong?" Gu Zheng said immediately.


    "It should be too late," Zhou Xuan said to himself with a sigh of relief.


    "What''s the matter? How did you come here? Who was the other person? Why did you catch you?" Gu Zheng looked at the other person''s appearance and asked more strangely.


    "They want to get this from me, but I have a magic weapon to protect me. Even the other party can''t break it. Then they want to break us into an unknown place and forcibly take it away. However, their wishes failed and you saved me."


    Zhou Xuan said, holding a sphere emitting milky light in his hand. At this time, it was shining orderly, which was as big as a baby''s head.


    "What is this? It can make you come here thousands of miles away." Gu Zheng can only feel a strange smell from it. In his own opinion, it is more like the inner alchemy of some monster.


    "It''s not just me, but my husband and some of their elites have also come, but they have left ahead of time and are ready to attack the enemy from the front, and we find a shortcut to directly reach the other party''s interior, otherwise I can''t be trapped by the other party." Zhou Xuan took the thing away and continued.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Zheng said somewhat puzzled.


    "The starry sky has found the real hiding place where the other party is. It seems that the place is hidden in a semi enclosed space. It is very difficult to get in. It is said that it is a left clothes grave with powerful mechanism traps. The other party is hiding there and is opening a new channel with the help of the terrain of the special envoy there." Zhou Xuan continued quickly, Let the chest rise and fall slightly.


    "However, the starry sky also gave us a top secret message. For this reason, he has been completely exposed, and he doesn''t know what the other party''s situation is now. This time, we came here, ready to cooperate inside and outside, ready to open the door to where we go. It''s a pity that they also know that they sent someone to block us, and also want to completely close the hidden channel we found. If In that case, if you want to go inside, you need to sacrifice a lot. "


    "So it is. Since we found those behind the scenes, we can''t ignore it. You know, we almost died in each other''s hands at the beginning." Gu Zheng nodded and understood each other''s affairs.


    It turned out that after so many years, XingKong had completed his task, but he was also in a desperate situation.


    "It would be better to have you join us. This time, in order to keep a low profile, we don''t have any Luo experts at all. Otherwise, how could that person capture me? By the way, I heard those people say, haven''t you left? Why are you back again." Zhou Xuan said soberly, and finally asked strangely.


    "Do you know the people here? Yes, you''ve all come here. You must know some people there." Gu Zhenggang knew he was worried about it as soon as he said it.


    "We don''t have much contact with the people here. If it weren''t for your name, we wouldn''t even be able to contact each other. That''s a coincidence, but the people here have left long ago. Even if we find them, we don''t know where to start. But now it''s important to go to the underground palace of the central city immediately. We can''t let each other seal the only entrance." Zhou Xuan thought of something and immediately said to Gu Zheng.


    "Well, anyway, we have nothing to do. Let''s go with you." Gu Zheng directly promised each other.


    Now that those people have left, I won''t inform pan Xuan until I have a chance to find them back.


    "Great, let''s start now. Because of my late return, we will certainly expose the location of the underground palace. In this way, we will cause some interference to each other. Although we can be forced to be disturbed, we can still go on." Zhou Xuan said with a smile when hearing all kinds of words.


    "Xiaoying, let''s go together." Gu Zheng nodded and said to Xiaoying.


    "Childe, I''ll go wherever you go." Xiaoying said immediately.


    At this time, the valley had been restored to its original state. The three people immediately went out the same way and identified the direction a little. Zhou Xuan took off first and Gu contended for their position behind them.


    On the way, Zhou Xuan looked at a lovely girl Xiaoying and followed Gu Zheng step by step.


    "What a lovely child. Don''t you really think about our stars? She missed you after you left." Zhou Xuan obviously knew Xiaoying''s identity and couldn''t help laughing when he saw a master servant''s deep love.


    "Aunt Zhou joked. Xingcai and I are just under the rights and interests. We have to do it. My goal is the road. All my children are deeply in love. I am not qualified and have no mind to think about it now." Gu Zheng said immediately after hearing about it.


    "The road, everyone wants, but not everyone has the opportunity. The more you go up, the more cruel it is. Since you choose so, I just hope you don''t regret it. I don''t say much. Let her go on the road of stars." Zhou Xuan sighed and then stopped talking.


    The three men bypassed the aurora city and continued to move inside at top speed. After bypassing several cities, they spent a day and finally came to the center of this place.


    Blood Kui City


    "Let''s go to the city and find my people. Besides, the underground palace has not been opened yet. At least we can have a rest now."


    Far outside Xuekui City, Gu Zheng stopped them in midair, and Zhou Xuan said.


    "Wasn''t she in a hurry before? I thought the underground palace had been opened and everyone else had gone in." Xiaoying said puzzled after hearing Zhou Xuan''s words.


    "In fact, the underground palace has been opened. Originally, we can sneak in. In this way, others don''t know, but since the other party already knows, he will certainly want to be like us. If he wants to stop the other party, he must open it in advance. In this way, the other party can''t go in in advance. You know, this place is the other party''s place, but the trapped creatures in it come out There was a change, and then there was a problem. Only then did we know from the starry sky that there was a direct access channel. "


    Zhou Xuan looked at Xiaoying and explained, saying so much at once, let them two understand a little.


    "You mean you can go there from the innermost?" Gu Zheng suddenly asked.


    "Yes, I''ll tell you later. My father has moved towards the specific position of the other party. Now we''re waiting for us to help them reduce their pressure. Let''s go down first." Zhou Xuan said to Gu Zheng.


    "Well, this is not a good time to talk. Let''s go down together." Gu Zheng nodded.


    Although I have some questions in my heart, I still know that this is not a good time to talk.


    The three men went straight down from the sky and walked down the avenue towards the inside.


    This bloody Kui city is worthy of being the center of this city. The huge city makes Gu Zheng pay attention to it. Just look here, it is more like a prosperous area.


    Not only is there a huge no air array, but anyone who wants to fly forcibly within a radius of ten thousand miles may be attacked by the array, and you can feel that there are other powerful forces hidden below.


    The power is even afraid of the ancient struggle, not to mention the various defense arrays inside. I''m afraid only the quasi saint can be unscrupulous here.


    Following the huge flow of people, Gu Zheng three people walked slowly towards the inside.


    Even around, Gu Zheng could vaguely feel the introverted momentum, and his heart was filled with emotion. How many experts were hidden in it, especially most of them were not peaceful people. A pair of eyes also looked at others everywhere, like robbers, finding weak prey to hunt.


    When it comes to the City Island, more ordinary people live here.


    It''s reassuring to have the same management as the national legal system here. No one will do it here for no reason. You''re strong, and you can''t compare with the law enforcers here.


    This makes Gu Zheng worried. If the underground palace is really found, they can''t do anything even if they go in with so many people.


    The three stayed in a quiet place nearby. Zhou Xuan didn''t go back to his room and walked in directly.


    "It seems that Gu Zheng has a headache," said Zhou Xuan, sitting in his chair and pouring himself a cup of tea.


    "Of course." Gu Zheng said his ideas without reservation.


    "You think too much. In fact, we won''t have any intersection with here at all, and there are so many people here, just because the auction once every 100000 years is about to open in a hundred years, so many people nearby came here in advance." Zhou Xuan explained.


    "I see. The location of the underground palace will not be here. If so, let''s not seek revenge for each other''s trouble. Even the people here can handle it. Our people are nothing." Gu Zheng said half jokingly.


    "Well, although it''s not here, it''s not far from here. When it''s about to open, some people will definitely feel it, but they don''t have the prop in their hands, so most people can''t go in, and they don''t know what''s in it, so they can take some of the treasures out at most." Zhou Xuan nodded and continued.


    "Is it the inner pill in your hand? Can you take several people in? Do you know the situation inside?" Gu Zheng said thoughtfully and asked several questions at the same time.


    Now, it''s best to find out the situation inside. Everyone knows the importance of intelligence. Even if they know more than others, it''s a huge advantage. Life and death can be determined at a critical moment.


    "Neidan can take five people in at the same time, and I know very little about it. The only thing I know is the lowest transmission device. If it can only be transmitted once, you must replenish energy. In the past, replenishing energy was extracted from unknown creatures below. Now the other party earns more than half, and it is estimated that there is only this transmission opportunity." Zhou Xuan said honestly.


    "That''s troublesome, but it''s worth breaking into." Gu Zheng knocked on the table, banged and said subconsciously. However, seeing Zhou Xuan''s worried expression, he smiled and continued.


    "Don''t worry. The harm they caused me before is based on my relationship with xingcai. I''ll help you with this. Don''t worry."


    "No, it''s just that last time you worked so hard and almost fell. This time, xingba are here. Maybe we shouldn''t take such risks when the enemy knows our plan." Zhou Xuan shook his head and said.


    "Last time I was blessed by misfortune, so I can''t talk about both blessing and misfortune. In that case, I''ll wait here and go together. During this period, I won''t go anywhere else. It''s a pity to leave at any time." Gu Zheng looked at the other party and thought for a moment.


    "In that case, I''ll thank you more for xingcai. This time, because it was too dangerous, she stayed there and didn''t follow. You can rest assured that I''ll find my partner first and contact him later." Zhou Xuan said with a smile on his face.


    At this time, her heart was finally relieved, but she also knew that Gu Zheng''s move, although for what reason, must be for the face of stars. Otherwise, she would not be involved.


    She was wrong about this, but I don''t blame her for thinking so.


    At this time, Xiaoying without a pit looked at Zhou Xuan leaving, and whispered.


    "Childe, we are not tracking down master Wuxiang. In this way, we will fall into the vortex of each other."


    "You''re right. Even if the other party doesn''t agree with us, we''ll follow."


    Gu Zheng made a boundary outside and said, but with the confused eyes of Xiaoying, she could only explain again.


    "When we returned to the fairyland, do you remember the strange mountain when we went looking for squirrels?"


    "Of course, we seem to have entered some unknown space." Xiaoying nodded, which she could still feel.


    "When I was there, I carefully distinguished that there was the residual smell of persecuting master Wuxiang. Although it was very light, I could still feel it, and there was the evil smell behind the black water. It seemed that the two came from the same source, but they were different." Gu Zheng said slowly.


    He didn''t notice it at first, but at the woodcutter''s hint, he looked more carefully. If it weren''t for the danger in his heart, he would even stay longer to observe it carefully.


    "So it is. No wonder you said that the other party didn''t look for us and we had to look for the other party. It saved us time to continue our normal work." Xiaoying had no doubt and looked like she suddenly realized.


    "You''re right, so now you quickly improve your state to the best. I''m afraid there won''t be any leisure days in the future."


    After that, the ancient race went to the bed.


    Not only Xiaoying, but also he has to adjust. He has a hunch that he can''t relax at all.


    Only three days later, Zhou Xuan found Gu Zheng again.


    The three left towards the gate of the city. Far from the blood Kui City, three men in Star Alliance were waiting for them. Without exception, they were all experts at the top of Jinxian mountain.


    Of course, they are not trained by Xingmeng. These three people are the Terran elite integrated by xingba.


    When they see the arrival of Gu Zheng, their eyes also show a look of gratitude. After all, they all know that their relatives and friends can escape smoothly. Thanks to Gu Zheng, especially the other party''s advanced Da Luo, they have security.


    "In three days, the underground palace will completely open the gap and provide some tickets that others can enter. At that time, let''s be careful."


    Several people flew in the direction of Yuanli blood Kui city and soon disappeared into the air.

 Chapter 1738

    At this time, in a somewhat dark hall, dozens of green flames like ghost fire are burning on the next column. The light seems dim, but it makes the whole hall look clearly visible. In addition to the shadow above, it is a zone where even light cannot enter.


    On a dragon shaped mount above, a figure was sitting on it, facing the empty hall. He didn''t know what he was doing. Suddenly, he fluctuated in the void in front of him, making him wake up from his meditation,


    Stretch out a hand and directly insert it into the void in front of you. When you come around, there will be an ordinary picture on your hand. You can see that a quiet villa is on it. It looks like real.


    A pair of red lights were angry from his face, and then looked into the picture. The original lazy appearance suddenly changed, and his face became angry.


    The roll change in his hand shook slightly, and two figures rolled out of the wheel and lay unconscious on the ground. At the same time, there was a figure like a spirit floating up from above.


    "What about the soul stone I hope? The candle soul guy asked me to spend a lot of energy to transmit you. How can you be gone." an ordinary voice sounded faintly, with a little anger, especially gloomy and terrible in this empty hall.


    "Heavenly king, someone has cracked the fairyland of Guixu inside and took people away at the last transmission moment." the figure said in the air.


    "Bang"


    The figure above shot in an instant and made a loud noise. Together with the whole hall, it seemed to tremble. He stood up and walked forward for a few steps and shouted in front of him.


    "It''s impossible. Unless you release water, how else can you leave there? Even if the intruder can leave at any time, how can the person trapped there break through without the original stone to release the shackles? Do you still want to experience the fire of Jiuyou and dare to release water to each other?"


    "Heavenly king, we really didn''t release water. If you don''t believe that you can check each other''s everything, you will know that what we said is false, and the other party really broke the ruins." the spirit remained unmoved and said firmly.


    "OK, I want to see how the other party can break." the figure sneered, raised his hand, and a white light penetrated into the picture, and then the whole picture began to ripple like water waves.


    The figures and villages above began to disappear. At the same time, two figures, one big and one small, slowly emerged from above


    The figure looked at it carefully to see who it was, but when the figure was about to flash out, a mysterious force suddenly appeared, smashing the power of the picture.


    At the same time, the figure above also disappeared rapidly, and the whole roll change showed the same appearance as before again.


    The figure above also snorted, then stepped back, his face flushed, and then he was pressed down.


    "Damn it, can''t you see each other? But you''re not good at protecting the array. It cost me so much that I didn''t even get the soul stone back. Anyway, all of you have to immerse in the Yin spring for a hundred years and suffer endless pain to let you know the cost of failure."


    The figure recovered a little, and then said viciously.


    Without waiting for the person to reply, he raised his hand, and the spirit was included in the painting. With a wave of his hand, the painting disappeared into the void and disappeared.


    "Heavenly king, the messenger is outside and has something to report."


    At this time, outside the hall door, a figure suddenly sounded.


    The gate was quietly opened, and then a man in black quickly came in. He didn''t kneel on one knee until he was in the middle of the hall.


    "Heavenly king, the new entrance is ready. Just wait until a gap is opened, and a stable channel can be formed at that time."


    "Well, we can only succeed this time, not fail. We have planned for so long, and there is no residual material at all. Let the troublemakers over there take good care of me. Don''t be damaged by each other, or everyone will understand the consequences." the shadow finally showed a smile on his face.


    "Heavenly king, please rest assured that we have sent some troops to attack the other party. The other party can''t show the power to destroy. Even he may stop us." the man in Black said confidently.


    "He? Don''t be too proud. He''s just separated. He wants to suppress us. How can he suppress us for a while? We can''t suppress us for a while. If we appear here again, we won''t have a foothold on it one day. That''s when we will rise." the figure stood on the top and said contemptuously.


    "Follow the heavenly king, we will revive. Those people are short-sighted and just want to be safe. At that time, they will kneel at the feet of the heavenly king." the man in black also shouted enthusiastically.


    "Those people are not enough as an example. What''s the situation above?" thinking of those people, although they have a headache, at least they don''t hold him back.


    It''s said that there seems to be someone wavering and trying to open a channel on it. However, there has been no movement for so many years. I''m afraid it has failed. It seems that there are a lot of losses and it''s nothing to worry about.


    "Although the progress above is not very smooth, the first is to ask the Shura people in partnership to purify the sword. They suffered a tragic failure, but they were taken off by outsiders. However, perhaps for our guilt, powerful people and horses were sent there to help us suppress the place together. At least half of the area is under our control, but we can''t go in at the core." The man in Black said carefully.


    "You mean, we''ve assembled below. Do we have to wait for the top?" the smile on the figure''s face slowly disappeared.


    "Yes, but we are all ready. As long as we get the core seal, we can start it at any time, but the inner ear guard mechanism should also be heroic. Even with Shura, we can only destroy them a little. Even so, we will lose a lot." the black robed man said carefully.


    "In that case, then get ready. You also know the consequences of failure. Go down and I''ll shut up." the figure asked faintly, and he was not interested in asking other things.


    "My subordinates leave," said the man in black, bowing his head, and then retreated again.


    ......


    At this time, the edge of the mountain in the distance of Xuekui city was originally a very ordinary open space. At this time, many people have gathered. Each breath is very strong, and the lowest is not lower than the golden immortal realm. At a glance, there are at least hundreds of people.


    With the opening of the underground palace, some fluctuations have been noticed by people around, not only Xuekui City, but also other cities close to it. As long as they have certain accomplishments, they will certainly come.


    Although they came here first, they couldn''t go in. They had to wait until the underground palace was opened to a certain extent, and they had to be within this certain range. After all, the underground palace was not below, but in another secret space. Without accurate guidance, no one could find it.


    However, these people don''t know. They gathered in groups and talked to each other here. They guessed what was going on. It was so shocking that many people were visiting the bottom to find the source of the fluctuation. Even some people used some magic weapons to drill down.


    Because the fluctuation is in this place, no one can determine the place. It feels everywhere.


    In the corner of one side, Gu Zheng several people also occupy a place openly. There is no cover around. Moreover, it is of little use for so many people to hide their bodies. They just have to wait quietly.


    "Sister Zhou, you can go in in a few days."


    While talking to each other inside, Xiaoying suddenly opened her mouth and asked Zhou Xuan.


    "Don''t worry for one day at most. There are still some dangers when you arrive. Although there are not many organs in the underground palace, you must break through as soon as you start, otherwise you can''t enter the next area." Zhou Xuan said with a smile.


    "Isn''t the underground palace a whole? You must break into the last one?" Xiaoying also said with a sudden doubt.


    "Of course not. In fact, it is divided into three parts. Only through the first place can we enter and leave the next place. However, it seems that we don''t care about the guards inside, but these talents are our biggest and biggest, because the number of people going down each time is limited, which can at least reduce some pressure," Zhou Xuan explained.


    "The man came, but I couldn''t find the trace of each other." at this time, Gu Zheng suddenly said.


    "I knew it, but with each other''s strength, there must be no problem going in. We should be careful. We can''t be found by each other. Each other''s cultivation is no worse than you."


    Of course, Zhou Xuan knew who Gu Zheng was referring to. He didn''t expect that the other party''s hiding Kung Fu was so good.


    According to the meaning of Gu Zheng, he still wants to block them directly outside, but the other party is so careful that even Gu Zheng can only feel the other party''s breath. It''s a pity.


    Even Gu Zheng is aware that the other party seems to have found it here, but they hide it equally deeply. It is certain that the other party can''t find their existence.


    Next, in addition to the increasing number of people, some small conflicts also occur gradually. However, even if there is a big conflict, they still find another place to solve it. With so many people here, even if each person hits, they can''t bear it. Of course, it''s impossible to fight so loudly here.


    However, Gu Zheng was puzzled that in fact, some da Luo experts also came here, but it was half a day before they left Qi, and they all left again.


    Of course, not only did they leave, but also some people felt that they were lack of strength. They still felt that there were too many people and had chosen to leave. Even so, some immortal cultivation people could be seen in the crowd, and they were ready to fight and break in.


    As everyone knows, most of them are not qualified to go in at all.


    It seems that we should worry about their comfort. We should know that in addition to the last place, we should suppress our cultivation before going in, or they will be directly bounced out by the inner space, and maybe they are aware of it.


    At this time, the closer to the opening of the underground palace, the surrounding visions began to appear. Even Gu Zheng could detect the huge fluctuation in the air. There were strands of green grass on the original wasteland, which made the earth green.


    "There''s still half a day to go. It may open at any time. Please pay attention. We just hold together. Don''t hurry to go first. Let them break the trap in front first, so as to reduce their opportunities to expose themselves and reduce their losses." Zhou Xuan stood up and said at this time.


    Everyone nodded in succession. Knowing that Zhou Xuan''s words were true, they continued to wait calmly.


    But those people outside, do not know, in the face of the underground palace that seems to open at any time, they are obviously a little impatient, but at this time, everyone forbeared and restrained themselves.


    As time went by, the aura in the surrounding air became much denser. At the same time, it began to grow slowly like weeds. However, most of them only grew in everyone''s corners, but some continued to grow like saplings.


    Not long ago, huge grass stems like mushrooms appeared in the air, like willows, flowering from the middle and hanging around, covering most of the air. A smell of grass filled everyone''s mind, making everyone''s spirit in the best state.


    People looked at it one after another. Although they didn''t know why there was something, they also knew that they must go into the underground palace and have something to do with them.


    Those green grass stems are speeding up the absorption of aura around. Their original green body is now emitting green light like emerald.


    "Look, it''s beginning to condense internal alchemy on the falling leaves of the other party." Zhou Xuan suddenly said.


    As soon as Gu Zheng listened, he looked up. On some drooping grass stems, green crystalline stones like rice grains appeared below, and bright green lights were flashing from the grass stems and transported to the inside. The speed visible to the naked eye increased.


    By the time everyone found out, it was the size of an apple and continued to grow.


    The jade, like the fruit, also sent waves. At a glance, everyone could perceive it, and it was clear at a glance that if you want to enter the underground palace, you must go in through these things like gemstones.


    "How do we drink those? We are different." Gu Zheng looked at it with some doubts, and his hand was completely different.


    "Those can only enter at one time. If you want to go out, you can leave only through a special exit channel, or the lamp creature can get out of trouble, and you can only enter one at a time. We can not only leave at any time in our hands, but also make the creature inside not an enemy and treat us as companions, because this is what the other party asks for "A signal of help," Zhou Xuan explained carefully.


    "Isn''t that very convenient, but does the other party have this thing? Why does the other party give us this thing?" Xiaoying said with a puzzled look in her eyes.


    "How do you think the other party can get out of trouble? Theoretically, it''s absolutely right for us. Of course, the other party has another way to go in. This time, we go in ourselves, which is also a complete freedom for the other party. The other aspect is to transfer it to the enemy camp." Zhou Xuan continued with a slight smile on his face.


    "But once the underground palace is started, no way can go in. We can only go down a little from the top, so we should also get rid of some of the constraints of the other party. Only in this way can the other party completely get out of trouble. This is also the condition we promised the other party at the beginning."


    "Well, if it''s easy, I''ll help. There''s nothing wrong." Gu Zheng nodded and said directly, with no unhappiness on his face.


    This made Zhou Xuan quietly relieved and continued.


    "In fact, these people also help us to a certain extent. After all, what threatens us are those epiphytic creatures and some established organs. In the back, the other party will restore some vitality and help us, but our biggest enemy is the one with some scriptures."


    Gu Zheng didn''t make a sound, just nodded. Gu Zheng didn''t take the enemy in that position seriously. In the early days of Dalai, he had great confidence to defeat the other party.


    At this time, as the jadeite stones on them become larger and larger, some are ready to move. If everyone is not in a strange balance, they may start to rob.


    There are at least hundreds of gemstones around, but the crowd around is more than that, that is, most of them can''t enter at all. Of course, some lucky people can enter without passing.


    "It''s going to fall." Gu Zheng sighed softly.


    At this time, almost all the emerald pearls emit a trace of green gas, which obviously looks to fall, and these almost don''t need a few breaths. In other words, a scuffle is inevitable.


    With the fall of Gu Zheng''s voice, a light sound suddenly rose in the air, and then a green pearl fell from above in full view of the public.


    "Grab it!"


    I don''t know who roared in the crowd. Suddenly, everyone nearby began to move and rushed towards the falling and about to fall in front of him.


    For a time, the light all over the sky rose in the middle like the brilliant stars. At the same time, countless roars, collisions, curses and groans of some people began to ring through one after another.


    A big scuffle began to appear in front of us, just as Gu Zheng thought. However, these people were very measured and did not compete with strong attacks. Therefore, it seemed chaotic, but no one died and was at most badly hurt.


    However, there are some people who are smart enough to hide in the periphery, sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, waiting for the opportunity to grab.


    However, with the continuous flashing of lights in the field, some people who got a breath did not give others a chance to activate directly, and then turned into a green light and disappeared in front of the public.


    Now the people outside can''t wait, and they join the competition one after another, because some of them quickly re condense and explode around as soon as they appear, and some lucky people start directly.


    "Let''s go!" Gu Zheng said to Zhou Xuan when he saw that the time was almost the same.


    "I just wanted to. Don''t be nervous. I''ll take you in." Zhou Xuan nodded and understood that now was the best time, so he took out the inner pill.


    With a simple cover, people outside looked at it as a mess. It was similar to that inside. It also flashed several green lights. Gu Zheng and his party all disappeared.


    The people outside are still fighting for me and you. They continue to work hard for the number of places to be robbed. With fewer and fewer people, a trace of anger has also been beaten out, and they can''t stop moving.


    Some people with low strength gave up the competition. Within half a cup of tea, all those who hold green beads have been transmitted in.


    At this time, the grass stems also weathered rapidly, and the wave in the air gradually subsided, and soon became the original here.


    Those who didn''t go in sighed and dispersed, leaving only some people who didn''t give up here, still wandering, trying to find other ways to enter the following.

 Chapter 1739

    With the flash of light from Gu Zheng, the five of them appeared in a forest. The sun was shining overhead and a wisp of breeze came out. They all felt very cool.


    "The scenery here looks very good. This is what you call the underground palace." Xiaoying looks around. Except for no insects and birds, it looks like a forest.


    "Of course, it''s just the top floor. There''s almost nothing on this floor. The place where you enter the lower floor is in the center. However, we need to eliminate some miasma on this floor. There''s no danger. You two get rid of miasma here, and we''ll go straight on."


    As he spoke, Zhou Xuan pointed to the two people and said. At the same time, the white ball like inner Dan in his hand cracked and divided into five uniform small white balls, which were sent to their respective hands.


    The two men nodded to show that they knew. After receiving two white balls, they flew to one side.


    "Are they all right?" Gu Zheng looked at each other and asked.


    "It''s okay. There''s nothing on this floor. The people who come in must be disappointed, because the things that can really make them see are placed below, and there are few. After all, this is only a temporary transmission channel, which is still artificially built. How can there be good things?" Zhou Xuanhe said.


    "So, their coming in helped us." Xiaoying said aside.


    "It''s not true. After all, we need to clean up those things. My companions and I could clean up slowly and then go in, but now we can''t. Gu Zheng, you must go first, because you can only transmit once, so you must speed up from the third floor." Zhou Xuan began to fly in one direction and explained at the same time.


    Gu Zheng nodded and knew that the transmission array could only be opened once. Of course, the unknown enemy would surely rob together in the dark.


    The figures of the four people continued to fly towards the front, and they could feel other people around them. They also looked for babies here, and even met some people halfway. However, when the other party saw several of them gathered together, they didn''t leave their words. They left like running away for fear of being left by them.


    They won''t provoke these scattered people. After all, the other party is now their cleaner. Even if they don''t want to, they can help them more or less.


    In just one cup of tea, Gu Zheng and his party came to a huge open space, but obviously they were not the first to come. A dozen scattered people were already here and looked at a hollow black hole in the middle.


    The black hole in the middle is as big as a house. There is no bottom below, and there is a frightening fluctuation looming.


    "This is the so-called going to the next entrance. How can it look so scary? Who will jump down foolishly." Xiaoying stretched out her head and looked forward and said.


    "Hungry, why is the entrance closed? It seems that the other party is still sleeping. I''ll wake up the other party." Zhou Xuan said awkwardly. At the same time, he took out his little white ball, raised a blue awn in his hand, and then directly inserted it.


    His eyes were closed and he whispered something. He seemed to be contacting each other.


    Soon, a green light flashed through the hole, which was originally dark and scary. All the darkness was removed, and the same green vortex slowly appeared below.


    "Well, the creature has awakened, and those filthy things will come out one after another. I say there is no miasma on the road." Zhou Xuan put the little white ball away and said.


    "What the hell is that creature?" Xiaoying looked at the riots in front of her, kept looking down, and asked Zhou Xuan at the same time.


    "I forgot to tell you that it was an incomparably huge tree spirit, and the cultivation achievements were full of those in the middle of the great Luo period. The trees we saw were the surface of each other''s body. I don''t know why they were caught by each other and used as stepping stones. However, the other party had empty cultivation achievements. It was true that my combat effectiveness was too weak. Now I am extremely weak. Otherwise, I wouldn''t rely on us." Zhou Xuan said to Xiaoying.


    "Tree demon, but why don''t we go down first? According to what you said, the other party won''t go in before the third floor. It''s inappropriate to spend so much time." Gu Zheng smiled at the corner of his mouth, seemed to notice something, and then said.


    "OK, let''s go down and don''t have to wait for them." Zhou Xuan agreed.


    Under the surprised eyes of those people, Gu Zheng jumped into the green vortex and disappeared in front of them.


    Soon someone looked like a model and jumped down.


    And Gu Zheng appeared directly in a tunnel after they were light and heavy.


    "Eh, we even crossed the second floor and came here directly. It seems that there is no crisis in that place."


    As soon as he came down and saw the surrounding dreamland clearly, Zhou Xuan said in surprise.


    "Did we come to the third place directly?" Gu Zheng also looked around.


    At this time, they are in an incomparably long underground tunnel, surrounded by yellow walls, a layer of light green light is bright on it, so that people can see a certain distance.


    Behind them was a dead end, which was blocked by a wall. When Gu Zheng said this, he felt up at the same time and found that the hardness of the stone wall was very amazing. At least it took a lot of effort to make a hole, basically eliminating the way of violent breaking.


    "Yes, this is the space tunnel leading to the third place and the longest channel. I only know that there is a very powerful array in the deep. Only those who pass the test can go to the fourth place and then to the last fifth place." Zhou xuandian said. After all, she only came to the second floor, and then all books


    Gu Zheng knew that the second place was actually a grassland, not too strange, and the third place was different for everyone. However, it was not a maze. There were dead roads everywhere, just some big, and there were some mechanism traps. Of course, more of them were filthy things deposited on the tree spirits.


    "Let''s go first. This is the most time-consuming place. Only by leaving here quickly can we recover our cultivation and be more confident at that time." Gu Zheng felt the situation in his body and said to them.


    At this time, under an unknown force, he can''t his original strength at all. In fact, his strength has been weakened by more than 70%. Even so, he is stronger than the golden immortal peak. Even so, Gu Zheng feels that there is nothing in front of him.


    After all, there are no strong enemies in this place.


    The crowd nodded and followed Gu Zheng towards the front.


    After walking only a certain distance, the passage met an intersection where the sight cards on both sides could not see the corners.


    "Well, it seems that we have to grope." Gu Zheng walked directly to the right without moving forward at all.


    The final place to leave is not in the middle, but on the right. But here, even Gu Zheng can''t distinguish the direction, so he can only grope a little.


    Now, except that their footsteps could sound slightly, there was no sound around. Everyone held their breath and guarded around to guard against the enemies here.


    It was only less than half a cup of tea. When they were walking in a channel, suddenly there was a sharp cry around. On the surrounding walls, many green liquids quickly condensed. Almost in the blink of an eye, green balls like mucus came out of the wall.


    The body is like jelly, shaking constantly. The harsh sound is the sound of their bodies squeezing.


    When they were on guard, they were surrounded by dense green balls.


    "This is the filth in his body, but his strength is not very strong." Zhou Xuan said to everyone when the other party appeared.


    "I can see." Gu Zheng didn''t even take out his weapons, but waved in front, and a strong wind roared in front.


    In the blink of an eye, the green ball that had blocked the channel just now had turned into pieces of green liquid and lay on the ground again. However, they did not die, but began to gather again. Under their eyes, they recovered again, as if those injuries could not hurt each other at all.


    "Can''t they kill?" Xiaoying pointed to the back, and a Buddha light came out of her hand to form a golden light barrier, blocking the back passage. Looking at the opposite side, it was like a piece of cake spread all over it. Xiaoying couldn''t help asking.


    "Fire is enough. Any fire can kill each other." Zhou Xuan said quickly.


    There is no sense of tension. The smell of these green balls is only about the middle stage of Tianxian, and there is no threat at all.


    Hearing Zhou Xuan''s words, Gu Zheng''s left wrist glowed red, and a red flame came out again, like a flame storm rushing through the passage in front of him.


    This time, the green balls completely disappeared in front of them, and only a little residue of green liquid remained on the ground.


    Xiaoying in the back looked like a model and whispered directly. A large golden flame suddenly appeared on the Buddha light in the back, wrapping the green balls close one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a clean area behind. The remaining green balls jumped and pasted them on the wall. It seemed that they wanted to escape.


    But there was a flame behind them, which burned them all to ashes.


    "Gu Zheng, these green balls are not worth mentioning. This time, we will stay here to help each other clean up, and the companions behind us will follow after cleaning up. Next, let''s separate. I don''t know the following information. I''ve told you everything I can tell you."


    Just as Gu Zheng wanted to move on, Zhou Xuan behind him spoke.


    "Don''t you go down together?" Xiaoying followed two steps and said in surprise when she saw Zhou Xuan standing there without talking.


    "No, if we clean up all the filth here, then the tree spirit promised us that it would help us. Besides, with the ability of ancient struggle, we can only lag behind." Zhou Xuan said with a smile.


    "Well, in that case, we''ll move on. Be careful." Gu Zheng understood what he meant by looking at each other''s eyes.


    Since Gu Zheng is willing to help them, the opportunity to transmit the past will certainly be given to him. It seems that the ability to transmit is limited, otherwise he won''t go with them.


    "Don''t worry, self-protection is more than enough. After all, those people who come to look for the ethereal baby will certainly probe down." Zhou Xuan said positively.


    With that, Zhou Xuan took her men and walked in another direction.


    "The mother of sister xingcai is much more decisive than her, but I''m afraid it really takes a lot of time in such a big place." Xiaoying looked at each other and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Well, let''s go. Anyway, I can''t spare the warm weather. Everything before was caused by the other party. This time, I''ll see what the hell he wants to do." Gu zhengleng hummed.


    "Yes, his subordinates killed my grandfather. I must avenge my grandfather and master Wuxiang." Xiaoying clenched her little hand and thought that her grandfather had been trapped for so long, but she still couldn''t escape death. She couldn''t help but say angrily.


    "Don''t be sad. Let''s take revenge on your grandfather. Now let''s go and leave the underground palace and kill the enemy''s belly. No matter what the other party does, we will destroy it all." Gu Zheng touched Xiaoye''s head, felt the other party''s anger and persuaded him.


    "Hmm" Xiaoying felt the warmth in Gu Zheng''s hand and nodded obediently,


    Gu Zheng sees this and continues to probe forward with Xiaoying to find the exit here.


    At this time, more and more people above began to fall in. They also appeared directly on the third floor. After coming to this strange place, they also quickly looked for the exit of the next floor.


    At this time, they didn''t have the slightest doubt here. After all, the deeper any treasure is hidden, the better. How can they find it as soon as they come in? That makes people don''t believe it at all.


    Such a complex maze, and the green ball along the way hinder them, which makes them firm. There are many things below, and they are looking for them enthusiastically.


    Even if they met the same people who came in, they consciously separated one after another without any disputes. Some even formed a temporary team to explore this place together.


    In the originally quiet passage, bursts of explosions began to sound from time to time, but it soon became silent. Those green balls were not the opponents of the tiger and wolf division at all. Even if they were strange, they were soon destroyed by those people. Instead, they indirectly helped Zhou Xuan clean up these sundries.


    "Huh? What''s that?"


    Gu Zheng and Xiaoying galloped through the channel. Even if there were some obstacles of green liquid, they didn''t deal with it. They just quickly looked for the exit. Just after they routinely walked into a channel, they found that it was a dead end. When they were about to leave, they suddenly heard an unusual voice.


    "Why? Is there any difference here?" Xiaoying had followed Gu Zheng to leave. At this time, she saw him suddenly stop and grope towards the wall. She asked with some doubts.


    "I seem to have heard an unusual noise just now, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye." Gu Zheng stopped his action again and listened quietly, but he still didn''t find anything.


    "Really? I didn''t hear it, and I didn''t even feel anything wrong." Xiaoying also came over and listened carefully. Unfortunately, she didn''t hear any suspicious. There was a faint explosion outside, clearly.


    "Bang bang"


    Xiaoying knocked again with her small fist, but she didn''t find it at all, so she asked suspiciously.


    "I''m sure there''s no illusion. There must be something behind this. Maybe it''s the way to leave? It may also be something else." Gu Zheng is sure that he never heard wrong, but he doesn''t know what it is.


    "Then open it with violence. Even if the wall is thick, it can always be opened." Xiaoying said indifferently and took out a sharp spear. It seems that she is ready to open it with violence.


    "When will it be? The wall is very hard. Even if I work hard, I don''t have to break through much. What''s more, now, wait, there are some situations." Gu Zheng said, suddenly feeling a burning heat in his arms and hurriedly said.


    A shining inner alchemy was taken out from Gu Zheng''s arms and was emitting a clear light at this time.


    Seeing this, Xiaoying also took out her own things and found that a slight heat also came from above. It was also slightly bright, but there was no ancient brightness.


    "It seems that there is some mystery inside." Gu Zheng felt that the reaction in his hand seemed to be getting bigger and bigger. He took a few steps back, and the light in his hand began to fade down.


    "This passage is not long, and you can see to the end at a glance, and there is no green ball in it. Basically, no one will come here. If we didn''t let go of a trace, and if it wasn''t for the voice you heard, we would all leave." Xiaoying carefully analyzed it next to her. At the same time, she suspended the white ball directly in the air and looked at its reaction.


    "Yes, indeed. It''s really smart." Gu Zheng praised Xiaoying.


    Xiaoying was embarrassed and smiled. At this time, a white light suddenly rose in the channel. The strong dazzling light made them subconsciously close their eyes, but then opened it and looked at the dazzling place.


    I saw the white ball in front of Xiaoying. At this time, under the unknown force, it was directly pasted on the dead wall. At the same time, a white vortex slowly emerged on it.


    However, with the rapid reduction of light, the vortex seems to be shrinking very quickly. When Gu Zheng observed, the white vortex that originally occupied most of the wall has shrunk by half.


    "Go in and talk."


    Gu Zheng immediately shouted at Xiaoying, then flew inside at top speed, picked up Xiaoying''s body, hit it directly and disappeared into the vortex.


    After Gu Zheng disappeared, some people close to them also came quickly from around. Unfortunately, they were left with empty channels. Even if they looked for them, they couldn''t find any clues, so they had to leave regretfully.


    However, the only thing they are sure of is that perhaps some lucky man has found something good, or has got something and left, which makes them more convinced that there is still room for them to explore.


    As the news spread, everyone became more enthusiastic and began to look around carefully. Even the corners that they disdained to go in before began to go in.


    However, with the careful search of those people, many people have found some things, good and bad, which are left over from space and inhaled when constructed by this part of the tree spirit.

 Chapter 1740

    "Is this another small space?"


    Standing in a wide cave, Xiaoying and Gu Zhengfei were flying in the air. Xiaoying looked at her and whispered.


    At this time, in front of them, there was a very huge cave. At the top, there was a vaguely visible cave, while on the side, there was an endless wasteland plain, and in the middle, there was a lake covering a huge area.


    On the left, there is a forest covering a wide area, on the right, there is a magma world, the red light occupies half the sky, and in the distance, there is a towering peak standing alone.


    Gu Zheng saw such a strange situation for the first time.


    "I don''t know, but I can feel the call of the white ball. Maybe there''s something here." Gu Zheng looked around carefully and found nothing else, but he said.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we''ll know something."


    The two men fell from mid air and flew slowly towards the front.


    "The land below has changed."


    Shortly after the flight, Xiaoying said in surprise.


    Gu Zheng has long found that the original wasteland is now glittering with metal light, just like gold and iron on the surface, but only so, there is no danger, full of metallic smell, as if every inch of material below is paved with metallic materials.


    "Childe, if your five elements magic weapon is swallowing things here, will it be strengthened? And I think there are all five attributes here. Is it a special place?" Xiaoying continued when she saw that Gu Zheng didn''t respond


    This time, Gu Zheng''s body immediately stopped, his eyes were burning and looked at Xiaoying.


    He knew that the surroundings looked like five elements, and he felt like something was sealed. He wanted to look inside, but he never thought that he would take it as possession and devour the array materials.


    "Hey, hey, when I saw these, I instinctively thought of eating. After all, I can devour some to improve myself, but I will never do those things with master Wuxiang." Gu Zheng was embarrassed by Gu Zheng and said immediately.


    "You''re right, but first look at what''s sealed inside, and then make a decision. Follow closely. This array hasn''t started yet." Gu Zheng nodded and continued to fly forward.


    This huge five element array, of course, is not everywhere. There must be a core of excellent quality below, which makes the surrounding look full of five elements.


    If you find it and integrate it into your five rings, you can not only slightly improve the power, but also store it in it, and you can strengthen the power at any time.


    However, compared with the first one, it can permanently improve its power. Although the second one erupts a little higher, it is one-time. This is based on the following good quality. Of course, the first one will be preferred.


    However, looking at such a huge five element array, even if it''s bad, it won''t be bad.


    The two men quickly crossed the metal land and approached the lake, because in the lake, there was a small island with only a smaller pool and nothing else.


    However, the small pool exudes amazing spiritual power, which seems to be the cornerstone of this array. Therefore, Gu Zheng wants to check it.


    "Be careful, something''s wrong."


    While moving forward carefully in the lake, there was a faint water mist in the originally clear sky. At the same time, Gu Zheng sensed that under his feet, the originally calm water also fluctuated. This array seemed to have been started unconsciously. Gu Zheng immediately stopped and said to Xiaoying.


    Although there was water mist, it did not block their sight. They could also see the scene in the distance, but it was a little vague.


    With the roar of magma rising from the ground, the woods felt something was about to appear. On the distant peaks, there were countless Rolling Stones falling, and a sharp hiss in the air began to rise, which made people feel irritable.


    "Childe, the air ahead is covered by a layer of water waves. It seems that the array has been launched." Xiaoying suddenly said loudly.


    "Get out of here first."


    Of course, Gu Zheng knew that Xiaoying couldn''t make a sound at all. He directly grabbed her wrist and retreated quickly behind her.


    "Bang bang"


    Just as they had just left, under their feet, the lakes were constantly exploding under the water column, like sharp water arrows rising into the sky and chasing after them.


    However, Gu Zheng''s speed is fast enough. These water pillars can only follow his back, but they can''t hurt him.


    Soon, the ancient dispute returned to the previous metal land, and the harsh sounds became louder, which could not be stopped at all, trying to pour into their minds.


    "Childe, I feel bad." Xiaoying screamed with pain, her face turned white, and her body fainted directly.


    The cry doubled the lethality of Xiaoying''s spirit.


    Gu Zheng frowned. As soon as the strength in his body came up, he felt the surging space around him, as if he could squeeze himself at any time. For this, Gu Zheng could only bear the discomfort. First cover Xiaoying with a simple protective cover, continue to retreat towards the back, and leave the noisy place first.


    Under the acceleration of the body, they almost crossed the metal zone in the blink of an eye and returned to the wasteland where they first came in. Only then did the harsh sound subside a lot.


    Behind him is a huge wall, which is a dead end. In a word, even if Gu Zheng wants to retreat now, he doesn''t know how to leave.


    With the retreat of the ancient dispute, the array did not subside as expected, but became more intense.


    The first one is the metal earth in front of us. With a high scream, a big hole was broken in the middle part. A metal ball the size of a stone mill jumped out from below. There are dense holes on it, emitting a sharp beep.


    The harsh voice was more penetrating at this time, which made people feel a little trance.


    Gu Zheng raised his hand, a picture roll came out of his arms and swallowed Xiaoying behind him. He looked at him with a sneer.


    Although the harsh voice shook him a little, it was only a little influence.


    The golden ball looked like the core below. Unexpectedly, it rushed out from below. There was no so-called formation array to form an integrated attack.


    It''s like fighting alone. It''s the roughest way. At least half of his power is wasted, and the last worry in Gu Zheng''s heart disappears.


    In that case, isn''t it the best opportunity to swallow each other directly.


    The five jade rings in Gu Zheng''s hand flew straight out and lined up behind him. Among them, the metallic jade ring made a slight sound and trembled and rushed out directly.


    A burst of strong light on his body in mid air turned into a huge copper bell. The ringing sound completely offset each other''s harsh sound, making the following ancient struggle feel a little better.


    "Hiss"


    The golden ball saw something blocking in front of him. From the pores on his body, golden Qi came out, forming golden spears. As soon as it appeared, it hit the copper bell at top speed.


    "Dang Dang"


    A series of collision sounds made a huge sound. The huge impact force blocked the copper bell in the air and couldn''t enter.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. He didn''t expect this thing to have such power, but it was just so. With Gu Zheng''s heart moving, the copper bell on it turned slightly, and countless golden lights the size of a dagger appeared on the surface of his body.


    With the rapid ringing of the bell, they whirled towards each other like a hurricane. The spears could no longer have the power they had just had. As soon as they approached, they were cut off like fragile bamboo.


    Seeing this, the golden ball wandered in the air a little, and even ran straight towards the bell.


    When Gu Zheng saw this, he was so happy that the other party threw himself into the net foolishly. When the other party approached, the originally rapidly rotating copper bell suddenly stopped, and the whole body collapsed in the air and turned into a huge golden net, but covered it towards the other party.


    I saw a support mark of more than ten feet suddenly pulled out behind the giant net, but even so, the golden giant net was still very tough, was not broken by the other party, and began to wind up quickly towards the inside.


    "Woo woo"


    There was a train like beep on the surface of the golden ball, and a large number of golden weapons came out of the hole to make a gap again, but under the strong suppression of the golden ring, it didn''t play any role at all.


    In just a dozen breath, a huge golden cocoon appeared in the air. You can still see a more dazzling thing running around inside and trying to get out. Unfortunately, there was no accident before, and now it can''t get out.


    "Whew"


    Gu Zheng was about to get closer. Suddenly, there was a huge wind howling in the air. At the same time, a huge pressure came down from the air, which made Gu Zheng''s body suddenly stagnate.


    When I looked up, I found a huge stone ball pressed hard against me from the air, as if I wanted to press myself into pieces.


    "Gourd baby saves Grandpa, I like it very much." Gu Zheng looked at him in the distance and smiled. He didn''t retreat but advanced. He suddenly ran towards the front and directly away from his position.


    The huge stone ball, relying on inertia, still fell towards its place and blew up a huge hole on the ground.


    The jade ring immediately behind Gu Zheng flew out a blue light again, flew towards the front, turned into a huge water dragon in the air, and only jumped out towards the water in front, because at this time, an equally huge dragon in front was coming here at great speed in the wind and waves.


    On the contrary, the flames over there are still condensing magma in the air, and there is no movement over the wood forest. Such a slow attack is a mass of loose sand for Gu Zheng.


    After all this, Gu Zheng looked back at the huge pit. At this time, a huge stone giant with a height of 50 feet had climbed out, yelled at himself, raised his feet at right angles and crossed the middle distance. He even appeared directly on Gu Zheng''s head and stepped down heavily towards him.


    If you step on this foot, I''m afraid it can directly cause serious injury to Gu Zheng, but it''s powerful and the speed is relatively slow.


    Maybe there is still a huge threat under the array, but now, Gu Zheng turns around and flashes directly into the other half of the air, dodging the other party''s attack, and he doesn''t want to touch himself at all.


    At the same time, the other hand stretched forward, and a wooden ring with yellow light flew out of his hand and fell towards the ground. It was also a blur in mid air. When the wooden ring reached the bottom, a stone giant of the same size appeared below, and looked more powerful and powerful than the other party.


    The two stone giants immediately collided below, and a large air wave lifted from around, like a small storm, setting off a large amount of dust and fog.


    In particular, when they collided, the scattered residual stones were fired around like shells.


    Gu Zheng stepped back a little, but immediately turned his head back and rushed up to the sea over there.


    Because their own water dragon is in a downwind state, because the lake water can''t be used by themselves. If they soberly absorb it, they will become each other''s helper. Their own water spirit falls into each other''s trap for a while, and being caught directly by each other is a severe beating.


    Unwilling to waste more time, Gu Zheng decided to swallow these array eyes first and break the array. He naturally knew what happened.


    Between several breaths, Gu Zheng stood behind the retreating water dragon and looked at the dragon with teeth and claws in front of him. His body rolled up in the lake. Instead of converging due to the arrival of Gu Zheng, it became more violent.


    "Town"


    Gu Zheng was expressionless, stretched out a finger and quickly drew and wrote in the air. Strands of light flickered rapidly with tail light. When there was a huge wave in front of him, he suddenly drank, and a huge golden Rune appeared in the air, emerged and pressed against each other.


    Tens of feet of huge waves, illuminated by the golden rune, suddenly freeze up in the air like a fixed body. Let the rune pass through a big hole and expose the dragon with fear behind.


    At this time, the other party was also fixed in the air, but countless small blue ripples on his body were struggling. The golden light on his body pressed the other party. He could only watch the rune close to him and surround himself.


    With the strong golden light blooming again, the huge dragon resisted the powerful force and began to be compressed quickly until a huge water ball kept rotating in the air.


    "Come on."


    Gu Zheng pointed to the front with satisfaction, and the water dragon under him roared excitedly, danced his body, crossed a blue light in the air, directly appeared in front of the water ball and swallowed it together with the golden light.


    Through the transparent body, you can clearly find that the water ball is entering the belly of the water dragon, and then the water dragon hovers in the air. At the same time, the body lights up a brilliant blue light, and countless light spots like starlight appear from the belly and stick them on the water ball.


    Gu Zheng looked at all this with satisfaction and looked back at the stone giant. At this time, the victory or defeat was almost one point. Even without the control of attention, the other party could not be the opponent of earth ring.


    Now the other party''s body is broken, revealing large gold stones like gold. Every time some are exposed, they will be forcibly pulled out and swallowed up by the stone giant one by one. Every time they lose one, the other party''s strength will be further reduced. Now there is only defense power, and they can''t even escape. They can be swallowed up sooner or later.


    Gu Zheng was very satisfied. Looking at all this, except for an accident at the water ring, everything else was in his expectation. What made him wonder was that the fire and wood were still brewing and had no intention to come out.


    When Gu Zheng was about to take the initiative, suddenly there was a burst of uncontrollable roar in the distant forest, and then the whole ground began to shake strongly.


    A huge figure slowly stood up from the woods and brought all the surrounding woods together, as if a super huge figure rose from below.


    "How big!"


    Gu Zheng raised his neck and said with a dry swallow.


    At this time, behemoths thousands of feet long are slowly standing up. Those thousand year old trees are as insignificant as hairs on each other.


    But from the huge outline, it seems to be a huge tree spirit.


    At the thought of this, Gu Zheng thought and approached the other side very quickly. Couldn''t he come to the place where he sealed the other side, and the other side was waking up at this time?


    When Gu Zheng got a little closer, the tree spirit of thousands of feet had completely stood up. Gu Zheng was almost like a grain of rice under the other party, which was inconspicuous.


    Gu Zheng held the white ball high in his hand to identify his identity, but he didn''t relax his vigilance. Although Zhou Xuan could communicate with each other normally, he felt that Zhou Xuan didn''t come into this place. In other words, the huge tree spirit in front of him might have some problems even if it was the same as Zhou Xuan.


    After all, the five element array here seems to be sealing something. Now there should be nothing except it.


    Anyway, Gu Zheng couldn''t see the specific form of the other party, but he could clearly feel the other party and looked at himself.


    Then the next moment, with the broken air, countless thick trees fell from the sky, like a storm hitting Gu Zheng.


    At the first moment, Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed and quickly put away his white ball. At the same time, a shield rose above his head and flew to the side.


    He doesn''t want this thing to affect the swallowing over there.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    The big trees falling from above seem to have identified Gu Zheng and fall behind Gu Zheng like dumplings.


    The trees that are thicker and thinner than houses dare not be welcomed by Gu Zheng. The additional power on them is not something that he can take over.


    However, he was not passive and didn''t fight back. Seeing the other party attacking himself, he quickly raised his body and flew up while dodging the trees.


    Below are countless roots of more than ten feet thick, crisscross in the air like a spider web, which looks very difficult. Gu Zhengcai is unwilling to go to their trouble.


    After more than ten breaths, Gu Zheng came to the other party''s half waist. At this time, the trees all over the sky no longer fall, but are indeed hard vines, falling from above and strangling constantly.


    Gu Zheng''s figure flickered back and forth in it, as if he really dodged. Only then did he split it with yunhuang sword, but every time it made his palm tremble. Even the vine had great power, which was also the reason why Gu Zheng was unwilling to fight.


    However, the more you go up, the more dense the vines are, and the more powerful the power is. You also realize that the other party does not fully wake up, but subconsciously attacks have such power.


    There is no denying the initial strength of Da Luo.


    At this time, the ancient struggle stopped on the way also fell into a dilemma.

 Chapter 1741

    At this time, Gu Zheng looked at the more intensive attacks above and felt that if he wanted to go up, he would have some difficulties. However, if he could not leave, if the other party attacked there, not to mention the failure of the phagocytosis plan, his three rings would also be severely damaged.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng withdrew his body, turned his wrist and split in front of him. A huge sword light of more than ten feet came out in a flash and flew towards the trunk in front of him.


    However, the sword light, which usually looks powerful, is like a child in front of each other''s huge body.


    As soon as the sword light appeared, before it could fly far, several vines fell rapidly from the air and blocked the way of the sword light.


    However, the sword light seemed insignificant, but it was much more powerful. The vines directly cut off without suspense. Even the sword light didn''t stop at all, and continued to fly towards the front.


    Like stabbing a hornet''s nest, countless vines fell rapidly, as if they wanted to block under the sword light, while the other part rushed frantically towards Gu Zheng. Countless empty voices broke up and surrounded Gu Zheng tightly.


    Under the negligence of the other party, the sword light in front directly rushed into the other party''s trunk without any obstruction and tore a small hole in it.


    The next moment, Gu Zheng couldn''t resist the other party''s crazy attack. He was directly pulled on his chest by two vines and flew out directly. Fortunately, those vines didn''t chase him and let him fly out safely.


    Gu Zheng is so embarrassed because his strength is suppressed in Jinxian. Once he uses too strong power, it will be directly transmitted here.


    Feeling the heat around him, Gu Zheng looked at the trembling huge trees and looked at that side. Anyway, he had to delay a little time first.


    A red light came into his eyes. Gu Zheng saw that in the magma, there was a red bead with only a fist. Then, there was a light shining in the magma in the air. What surprised him more was that an almost transparent fire line extended from the bead and directly disappeared into the tree spirit in front of his eyes.


    Those magma originally wanted to be transformed into something around, all of which were extracted and transported by the beads.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see those red lines thinner than hair.


    The fire bead in front of him was unprepared. As soon as Gu Zhengyan turned his eyes and grabbed it directly, he caught the red bead in an instant.


    This time, the fire ring directly covered the bead, and then Gu Zhengyi threw it away from here, so as not to be affected.


    At this time, there was only one wooden ring in his hand that he didn''t get. Without looking at it, the wooden ring must be on the tree spirit. However, at the thought of each other''s cultivation, he had a headache. It seemed that he couldn''t give up. If he was outside, he had to try everything, but he still had important things to do. He couldn''t give up for this.


    "Shua Shua"


    At this time, the trembling body of the tree spirit in front of him suddenly stopped, and he was still shrinking rapidly.


    The huge body, in a short time of more than ten breath, shrunk into a tree spirit only one foot in size.


    At this time, the body changed greatly. It was a chubby tree pier, with fingers like branches on the top of the head, supporting a green leaf, and even a pair of feet and arms. It looked a little heavy.


    However, no matter how clumsy, the breath on the body is real, and the reduction of the body size will make the other party more flexible. At this time, Gu Zheng has considered the retreat directly, and even when he has to, he directly uses more than the cultivation here to leave here.


    After all, it''s still life first, everything else is second, and he''s not pedantic.


    "Don''t panic, Taoist friend. Now I''m back to normal."


    While Gu Zheng was staring at each other, unexpectedly, the other party spoke kindly, which really startled Gu Zheng.


    "I''m Zhou Xuan''s helper. I don''t know if you know her?" he hesitated a little and said softly when he saw that the other party didn''t seem to do anything else.


    As like as two peas, the breath of the white ball was exactly the same as the tree in front of it, so that the other side could distinguish it.


    "I don''t know her."


    The tree spirit slowly said word by word. The first sentence made Gu Zheng''s heart Click. Before he had any thoughts, he heard the other party say.


    "But I have been separated from noumenon for a long time. Maybe the other party gave her this thing and then gave it to you. If you have this thing, it means you are trustworthy."


    The other party''s tone is very slow. A word has to jump out clearly and slowly. The slowness has to be driven crazy by it. This sentence is five times slower than normal people.


    "Hoo, scare me, but why are you here? Are you sealed by the five element array?" Gu Zheng said to him with a sigh of relief.


    "No, these tactics are actually set up by myself, and the result is a mistake. But now that I have come to this stage, I should have fitted myself with the noumenon, but if you want to have the last wooden system essence, then you can help remove the middle spring, and then I can drink and restore my state."


    The tree spirit said slowly. The speed was so slow that Gu Zheng was a little crazy. After listening to it, Gu Zheng said immediately.


    "No problem. Just a moment. It''ll be fine soon."


    Then the figure of Gu Zheng flew towards the island over there. Only there was the Lingshui it needed. I saw it before.


    Gu Zheng didn''t doubt the other party. Of course, he was proud of his current state. Anyway, the other party was recovering, which was no different from now. Anyway, he couldn''t beat the other party at present.


    His four spirit rings are still devouring there, but the earth ring over there looks like it is about to be devoured.


    Gu Zheng flew straight ahead, and the shield erected before was still on it, surrounding the island.


    However, this intensity is not very high. It was directly broken by the ancient dispute and fell directly on the island.


    The whole island was empty and there were no miscellaneous things. Soon, Gu Zheng came to the small pool.


    Just close, the pressing aura around rushed in one after another. Gu Zheng took a deep breath and could feel the dull in his heart.


    After all this, Gu Zheng shielded those auras from pouring into his body. He didn''t find anything wrong.


    But thinking that the other party can''t deceive himself, and looking at the other party''s appearance that he doesn''t dare to approach here, there must be a mystery.


    Since Reiki has no problem, there is only a pool.


    Gu Zheng took two steps towards the inside and looked closely at it. The pure blue Lingquan looked very transparent. He could see under the spring at a glance. There was nothing at all.


    "Ding Dong"


    Gu Zheng put a bullet into the spring, a small stone fell into the spring, set off a faint ripple, and shook slowly from the center to the edge, while the stone fell slowly downward,


    Then Gu Zheng looked at it, and there was nothing. Everything was very normal.


    In doubt, when the stone was about to fall at the bottom, a wave suddenly rose from the ground. In the blink of an eye, thousands of black spots drilled out of thin air and surrounded the stone. When they dispersed, the small stone had disappeared.


    And those black spots, the size of dust, wandered around in the water. When they didn''t find anything, they were silent again in the soil below, and couldn''t see any trace at all.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng took a breath in his heart. He didn''t expect that there was this gadget under the spirit altar. Although Gu Zheng didn''t know what it was, he glanced closely. That group of small things gave Gu Zheng a feeling of danger.


    If the guess is correct, the little thing completely restrained the tree spirit, and there is only one possibility that someone specially placed it here, and even the Lingquan was specially placed here, just to attract the tree spirit to be fooled, but the other party knew it long ago.


    Thinking here, Gu Zheng was not idle. He soon thought of a simple way.


    This thing doesn''t look very powerful. Maybe it''s terrible for tree spirits, but it''s just ordinary flying insects for their own water. In order to ensure that they can kill each other, they immediately stepped back.


    Twelve copper bell skins were arranged in the air and hidden in the sky. Gu Zheng took out a hard rope from his arms, tied a stone at one end, and the other was suspended in the void, just in the surrounding circle of the copper bell.


    Since the other party even reacts to stones, don''t use other things as bait to save waste.


    After doing all this, Gu Zheng reclined and put the other end of his body into the pool.


    With the rope swinging below, those black insects rushed out again. In a blink, half of the rope prepared by Gu Zheng disappeared, and the black insects flying in the air continued to nibble at it very quickly.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng immediately controlled the copper bell to appear in the air. With the flash of yellow light above and the sharp sound in the air, the audible waves visible to the naked eye instantly filled all the surrounding spaces.


    Especially over the spirit altar, the air became a little blurred. Those black were just a moment, and most of them were directly shocked into powder by the sound wave. The remaining black insects with gold spots on their bodies were struggling to fly back.


    Some even flew straight to the hiding place of Gu Zheng. They found Gu Zheng hidden beside them.


    At this time, all the remaining black insects, which originally seemed to be weak, were brave generals. Each insect showed a strong golden light. Even those sound waves trembled sharply and wanted to completely shatter the other party, but they were really powerless in the face of the other party''s defense.


    These black insects were less than a hundred, and some rushed towards the spirit water below. It seemed that they wanted to rush down and hide.


    "Hum"


    Gu Zhengcai won''t give each other a chance. When he shook his hand against the void, the figures of those black insects suddenly stagnated in the air, as if a pair of invisible big hands were holding them. At this time, the whole magic sound copper bell trembled again, and the two were integrated into one. In the twinkling of an eye, the sound waves around suddenly changed and began to become solid gradually.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng was prepared. In the face of such a difficult black insect, they just lingered for a while. The next moment, with the sound wave in the middle, they were suddenly pulled into a straight line, and a very fine network shrouded the surroundings.


    As Gu Zheng loosened the shackles in his hands, those black insects rushed back one after another, but one end was hit back. Those remaining black insects could not rush out through, but could only watch the space around them become smaller and smaller.


    With the retraction of the giant network, they were hanged directly.


    Until this time, Gu Zheng was relieved, but his eyebrows immediately wrinkled slightly, because there was a smell similar to black water in the air. Needless to say, we all know who put it here.


    "Great, I knew you could solve these hateful bugs."


    Gu Zheng didn''t go back to inform the tree spirit, but the other party flew over by itself, perhaps because he was happy. This sentence was very fluent.


    "Insects are not difficult to solve, but are you separated or in other forms now? Why should you close yourself here." Gu Zheng asked as he watched the other party stop beside him, greedy and looking at the Lingquan in front of him.


    "I''m just separated from the body. I can''t explain it clearly for a while and a half. The effect of this Lingshui will be greatly reduced without black insects. Here, I can''t use it anyway." the tree spirit seems to be in a hurry, but actually has a slow recovery tone. When he said, a green thing like a heart was thrown out by him.


    Gu Zheng reached out and immediately caught it. He found that it was the last one he needed. He saw the other party stretched out two thick branches from the top of his head, went deep into the Lingshui below, began to absorb quickly, and took out his own wooden ring. When the two collided, only the wooden ring was left in his hand.


    The wooden ring is much softer than the previous Yuhuan. Under the integration of the two, most of them are integrated at once, and the rest are quickly integrated together.


    The tree spirit next to him fell with the spirit water around him, and his whole body changed dramatically.


    The original clumsy body began to drop layers of bark outside. When all the Lingshui was absorbed, there was still some slightly sprouting body. At this time, it had become a milky white ball. Even the body just disappeared, and it was the white ball that Zhou Xuan had not split before.


    "He has finally recovered his original appearance. It seems that he has found a helper." at this time, the ball floats around Gu Zheng, and his voice is a little comfortable. He doesn''t get up as slowly as before. It looks much more normal.


    "What the hell are you doing here? It looks like its internal alchemy." Gu Zheng looked at each other up and down and said.


    However, before the wood essence spoke, Gu Zheng felt something strange in front of him. Then a light flew out of Gu Zheng''s chest. Xiao Ying, holding a green lantern, came out and drank at the tree essence.


    "What are you? Don''t be afraid, childe. I''ll protect you."


    "Well, it''s all over. This is my own person. Don''t be impulsive." Gu Zheng looked at Xiaoying like a great enemy. He thought his feelings were the same as just now. He didn''t come and said funny.


    "Ah?"


    Xiaoying looked around and saw several battle Yuhuan that was about to end. She also found that it was true. Her face turned red, and the lantern in her hand disappeared in her hand.


    "I just seemed to be in a coma. I thought there was a powerful enemy coming. I came out as soon as I woke up." Xiaoying hurriedly said when she returned to Gu Zheng.


    "There is no enemy, just an array, which has been broken by me. It''s all right." Gu Zheng comforted twice, then looked at the light ball and waited for the other party to answer.


    "Yes, I am a part of the noumenon, and I also have a part of the blood source of the noumenon. As long as it is to prevent it from being killed by the other party, I can revive with this body. Although the loss is great, it is better than being completely killed by the other party, but when you come, it seems that I can return." the light ball said quickly.


    "This place was originally reserved for me, but it was discovered by a boy. Give me a cover and let me be trapped here. Without your help, I will never come out unless I promise the other party''s conditions."


    "Now you can go back. I have to help you clean up some filthy things outside. Please put us out of here."


    Gu Zheng understood it roughly and said to it immediately.


    "Don''t worry, it''s easy for me to go back, but I can''t go back until you completely release it, and I''ve collected a batch of treasures. Let''s take revenge for you." the light ball was shining, and a fist sized white spar floated out of each other''s body.


    Gu Zheng grabbed the white crystal stone and felt it. His face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that there were a lot of things inside.


    "You are the noumenon, and the one outside is your part. It''s really smart enough. If I hadn''t accidentally hit and bumped, what you gave us here, then your part would really become the noumenon." Gu Zheng took a deep look at the light ball in front of him and couldn''t help saying.


    "Ha ha, so everything is God''s will. Even this is not enough to express my gratitude. However, if you want to borrow the lowest transmission array, you should try to be faster. The other party is the one who threatens me. He has turned off the front machine through the secret way here, and he himself hurried down through another place." The light ball didn''t deny it, but said to Gu Zheng.


    "There are too many of these things. You deserve it. Even if you save you, you can get so many things." Gu Zheng handed over the things in his hand and said.


    "You may be able to use it. You know there are many greedy guys outside. You can choose some good ones to stay, but for you, you may not like them, and then you can drive them. Of course, you can also fight alone and leave all the things in here."


    The tree spirit said meaningfully to him, and then pointed in front of him. A circular white vortex appeared in the air.


    "Thanks. It seems that even if you are pressed here, you know everything outside." Gu Zheng said with the same meaning when looking at the exit.


    "Without your help, it''s no use even if I know it. Don''t worry, I''ll remember our agreement. No matter whether you pass the transmission array or not, once I can really control my body, I will find you as promised. After all, my suffering over the years, my body has been divided into several sections as a space transit station, and I will certainly repay this revenge."


    The light ball showed a trace of resentment from the voice, which shows how strong the resentment towards the other party is.


    "I hope you come out early."


    Gu Zheng nodded to Xiaoying, and then read it. The four jade rings that had been completely absorbed outside gathered towards Gu Zheng one after another. When they were put away, the two directly jumped into the vortex, and the next moment their figures disappeared.

 Chapter 1742

    "We seem to have left that passage, and we came here first."


    Xiaoying looked at the completely different changes around and said in surprise.


    "I can see it without you saying, but it seems to be more difficult here. We should hurry up and laugh if the other party passes here." Gu Zheng said expressionless and looked around at the same time.


    At this time, the surrounding space is greatly changed, and there is a green sea water under the soles of your feet, and countless similarly dense trees grow here. The pure aura can simply become a place for cultivation here.


    "Bang"


    While still looking around, suddenly a huge sound rose below, startled two.


    A pale water demon, who had been soaked in rotten white for a long time, seemed to have died for a long time. Waiting for the miserable green dead fish eyes to look at them, he held a harpoon like weapon in his hand, facing downward and upward, and made a huge vibration.


    However, on the seemingly unprotected water surface, there seemed to be an invisible layer of defense that stopped the other party.


    "Ah, a lot." Xiaoying suddenly exclaimed when she was observing the water monster.


    Because suddenly, ferocious water monsters appeared from below. I don''t know how many there are.


    "I''m afraid I know why the tree demon gave himself this. It was calculated by the other party, but it was so invaded by the other party that it was almost completely occupied." Gu Zheng took a deep breath of air conditioning, looked around and said.


    As soon as Gu Zheng shook his hand, the white ball flew out of him, rushed into the sky, exploded in the invisible sky, and a large amount of white light slowly fell from the air.


    However, those white lights did not fall halfway. The surrounding trees automatically rose without wind and inhaled the white light in the air one after another. Then, green flowers bloomed in the air one by one. Like sunflowers, many green crystals the size of rice grains are in them, emitting dazzling light.


    From below, it''s like the sky is full of green stars. It''s very beautiful.


    "Childe, what are you going to do?" Xiaoying asked with a puzzled look at the beautiful scene in the air.


    "Do you see a mountain in the distance? The last entrance is there, and you can leave here at your feet, but you don''t know where it is."


    Gu Zheng sneered at the water demon below him. At this time, he had begun to be agitated collectively, and many attackers began to be manic towards the top.


    At this time, Gu Zheng stood on a huge platform, with dense inscriptions below, waiting for people to activate, and the activation method, Gu Zheng naturally has, but not now.


    In front of them, there is a stone pillar that can only allow one person to pass through. Under the water surface, you can obviously see flashing light spots distributed in different places. It seems to be a clever array, and its size seems to be completely consistent with the green crystals above.


    In the middle, there is a small platform, only one of which is connected with this side, and then directly opposite it is a green vortex, which leads to the last place. As long as you pass there, you can come to the position of the last transmission array.


    Under normal circumstances, there should be a channel that can go directly from here to there. Needless to say, it must be the person hiding behind who did something here.


    He seems to know the awakening of the tree spirit, but he is also right. After all, he suppressed the tree spirit twice and destroyed the other party. Of course, he knows.


    Then I know that I can''t move forward quickly, so I destroy it directly, and then I slowly go through another way,


    Although it was built by the other party, it is based on the body of the tree spirit. Of course, he has a way to pass, that is, put green lotus seeds under the eroded below, so that he can naturally build a Lotus Bridge in front.


    The green lotus seed is not placed casually. It must be at the following key points. Only in this way can the tree spirit have the power to help him.


    And these filth must also be removed. Only in this way can his "noumenon" outside completely get out of trouble, and it can come out from the inside.


    The dirty water demon below should be removed to a certain extent, and there is no need to completely remove it.


    All this was told to him by the light ball. It seems that the other party has long thought of everything, and this is the treasure house for him.


    The things inside are really good, but for the level of guzheng, they are somewhat unsatisfactory. However, guzheng still selects some things that can be seen or have good functions from them, and then everything doesn''t move.


    With this thing, at least Gu Zheng can command those scattered people who come in and help them clean up.


    Although I can clean up the bottom completely, it''s too late to spend time.


    "Then please." Gu Zheng moved his lips slightly and said to the air.


    "Childe, who are you talking to?" Xiaoying, who was also observing around, saw Gu Zheng talking to herself, and then said.


    "Wasn''t there a tree spirit outside before? At this time, the other party''s body is here. Of course, please the other party." Gu Zheng smiled and explained to Xiaoying.


    "I''m really confused. There''s one inside and one outside. I don''t understand." Xiaoying thought about it. She didn''t know how there were two, but she didn''t think about it if she didn''t understand. Then she asked.


    "I just threw some sundries down and they were still floating on the water. Can''t I cross over with Childe''s cultivation?"


    At this time, she already knew that the bondage on Gu Zheng no longer existed, that is to say, the strength that Gu Zheng could use was not as oppressive as before.


    "Although I''ve recovered, I still can''t rush over by force. The water below seems hard and can block the water demon below. However, if you stand on it, you will be pulled down by the array. Although I''m not afraid, I don''t want to waste time here. The water demon seems to have the strongest strength, only the middle stage of Jinxian, and the weakest has the cultivation of Tianxian, but what''s below I''m not very good at underwater fighting. "


    Gu Zheng told the truth.


    "Puff"


    After hearing this, Xiaoying couldn''t help laughing. What she didn''t expect was that the omnipotent childe in her heart was also beyond her power, but this was normal.


    "When will they come over, we can''t wait." Xiaoying tried to suppress a smile and hurriedly asked.


    "Soon, the guard mechanism over there has been removed and will come soon."


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, in the position behind them, suddenly several figures appeared in the air. As soon as they came down, they looked at Gu Zheng with some vigilance and looked around at the same time.


    If you can come in at the first time, you must be one of the best. The reaction speed is very fast.


    However, Gu Zheng is not in a hurry. Since the first batch has come, more people will come soon.


    When the people who had just come in had just looked around at the dreamland and were looking at the green lotus seeds in the sky, some figures appeared in the air and kept falling down.


    It was like turning on the switch and constant figures fell from the sky. Soon these people crowded the big and small ear platform. At the same time, the air became lively. Those people kept looking around and discussing.


    Of course, the one who looked at most was standing in front, like Gu Zheng, who stood out from the crowd.


    Gu Zheng looked at the people in front. At least half of them had come in and no longer waited. He took a step forward and immediately attracted the eyes of the people in front of him.


    "Please be quiet and listen to me." Gu Zheng shouted in front of him. It was not big, but the loud voice overwhelmed all the whispers in front of him.


    "Who are you? What are you going to say?"


    The sudden cry really made the people lag and become quiet in an instant, but someone soon shouted.


    As soon as his voice fell, other people also shouted, and they looked at Gu Zheng badly. However, to their surprise, they couldn''t see through Gu Zheng''s cultivation, so that they wouldn''t be so reckless.


    "This time, thank you for coming here, but there are no mechanisms that provoke people''s lives, and of course there are no treasures that make you salivate. I''m afraid you''re disappointed, because this is your final destination and you can leave." Gu Zheng ignored the other party''s questions and continued to speak loudly in front.


    "What do you mean, is this your place? It''s too arrogant to say let us leave and let us leave." a disdainful voice sounded in the crowd.


    "Yes, you think we are fools. You say leave, so that you can swallow everything." another voice also sounded.


    This is to arouse the hatred of the people. They all looked at Gu Zheng maliciously. After all, there are so many of them. He said to let them leave, let them leave. Most of them are empty handed. How can they leave obediently.


    "Now that everyone has come here, I won''t let them return empty handed. Now I need to put the green lotus seeds on the top into the array eyes below. All this depends on the help of everyone. After the work is completed, I can take the corresponding things in order."


    Gu Zheng said without asking the other party''s questions.


    "What a fool." some people looked at Gu Zheng with wrong eyes and said with pity.


    "It''s like you said here. There are so many water demons under the water. You think we''re stupid and have to help you." some of them laughed.


    Others simply ignore the ancient disputes and look around to see if there are other ways to leave here. Don''t waste time here.


    "Shut up!"


    Gu Zheng shouted loudly, and at the same time, his impressive momentum spread out. At the same time, another momentum no less than him was also pressed down in the sky.


    In an instant, everyone''s body stiffened. Looking at Gu Zheng''s eyes, they were full of panic. Unexpectedly, the other party''s cultivation was Da Luo. You know, they were glad that there was no Da Luo outside.


    The pressure in the sky makes them feel that everything around them seems to be full of hostility, just like inside each other''s body, life and death are controlled by each other.


    However, this feeling came and went quickly. As the momentum of ancient struggle shrank, the suffocating pressure also disappeared.


    Now everyone immediately became quiet and looked at Gu Zheng.


    Even if there are so many people now, there is no sense of security in their hearts. After all, the gap in cultivation is not filled by the number of people at all. Even if they are ten times more, they are not the opponent of the other party, but make the killing speed of the other party a little slower.


    "Please rest assured that this place is not a secret place, but a private training place. Everyone will be disappointed. For some reason, he accidentally turned on the outside switch and let everyone in to find out. Didn''t he find that those with names and surnames didn''t come in?" Gu Zheng nodded with satisfaction and said with the trend.


    They didn''t speak, but looked at Gu Zheng silently. After all, what the other party said is what. Even if the cultivation has to be changed several times, no one has broken it.


    Especially in front of the people who fight with Gu, they don''t believe it. If it''s your practice place, do you want to break in with them a little bit?


    "However, I encountered a difficulty. Compared with what you have seen, these damn water demons are eroding my place. I still have some things to do. I just saw you all come here. As the saying goes, those who come are friends, so these water demons asked you to eliminate them and put the water chain on the corresponding node."


    Gu Zheng said this, and then waved his big hand. All the green flowers in the air sprayed forward, and all the green lotus seeds in the air were spit out. The green light spots all over the sky were like fireflies, falling down little by little. The whole air was as gorgeous as stars flashing.


    Those green light spots slowly fell on top of the people''s heads and gathered like a sea of stars.


    "If someone thinks that my request is too much, I don''t have to do it. You know, I don''t force anything, but the reward afterwards, there will be no share of those people." Gu Zheng said to the crowd.


    After saying this, the people didn''t have any expression on the surface, but in the bottom of their heart, they thought that the other party wanted them to be the big head of injustice, so they said it on purpose.


    Everyone was indifferent, no one opposed, no one agreed, and the air fell into silence for a moment.


    Gu Zheng looked at them and seemed to understand what the other party was thinking. Then he smiled and threw the white spar in his hand upward.


    "Bang"


    A huge white smoke appeared in the air and spread rapidly, forming more than ten feet of clouds in the twinkling of an eye.


    This attracted many people''s eyes. It was amazing, and their eyes were almost staring out.


    I saw in the clouds, countless magic weapons and some rare materials, as well as some unknown things, constantly floating inside.


    Although the light of the treasure was blocked, the breath came clearly from the inside. Some people looked at the ancient dispute and didn''t understand what it meant.


    "I won''t let you work in vain. These things are your reward. According to the overall credit, there will be an entry ranking. You can choose three things infinitely. As long as you come out, they will be transmitted away immediately. No one can rob what you get. What do you think?"


    Gu Zheng smiled at the crowd and continued to throw a huge bomb, making everyone breathe.


    "And the way you may contribute is to put the green dot into the node below and kill the water demon below. My companions will look at you firmly and will never let any forced killing happen. The so-called bow and don''t see, look up. Do you think I''m interesting enough, my friends?"


    "What if it''s an illusion? I don''t believe you''ll worry so much just to kill these weak water demons." the first man summoned up the courage to step forward and suddenly asked.


    "If it''s true, you can have a look. Our star alliance is not so stingy. If it''s false, welcome to the east coast to come to the Star Alliance to find me. It''s also a gift for us. In case of anything in the future, take care of it." Gu Zheng looked at the man in front and was one of the first people to come in, and then said.


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Zhengyi stretched out his hand, and the top ten people rose unprepared and flew into the cloud. The people below were surprised and didn''t react. The ten people had fallen back to their original position.


    "It''s true, everything in it is true." one of them said with shining eyes. There was a magic weapon that matched him very well, which really made him excited.


    Others also said one after another. At the same time, they wondered what the Star Alliance was. Why haven''t they heard of it? Can they release so many things at will?


    You should know that although there are no very precious things in it, most of them can still be used for jinxianqi. You should know that most people only have one or two main magic weapons in their hands. How can they not be moved.


    "Won''t you go back?" one of them was so excited that he asked Gu Zheng.


    "Of course not, but if you want to get good things, it''s up to you. But those who fish in troubled waters don''t think about it. If you want to fight, you can go now. However, I suggest you start together and kill the water demon. After all, the water demon is far more than these things. Be careful to lose your life." Gu Zheng nodded, Then he said kindly.


    Several of them should know each other, look at each other and understand what each other thinks.


    Whether this place is the other party''s training ground or not, even if there are good things behind, it may not be able to get a hand. Besides, these are enough in front of you. If you are greedy, you are likely to pull yourself down and have such a good opportunity. No matter what the other party thinks, you might as well accept it at first sight.


    Several people got up one after another, grabbed more than a dozen green lotus seeds in the air, and then ran towards the stone pillar in front.


    No matter how many water demons there are below, there are always some gaps. As long as they are allowed to go down, even if they stand firm, they can''t hurt them at all. This is their confidence as the golden immortal peak.


    Killing demons and planting water lilies are both right.


    With their actions, others couldn''t help but take out green lotus seeds from the air, and then they gathered together temporarily to find a suitable place to go down.


    Some accomplishments are weak. Although they also get a few water chains, they wait on the edge until they find a suitable opportunity to go on.


    In front of this group of people, at least most of them took action one after another. The remaining people were also excited. They just wanted to wait and see.


    But those powerful people have already started to act. Naturally, they know that the sooner they go in, the more likely they are to be good things.

 Chapter 1743

    "Childe, your method is really good, but it''s too wasteful. It''s a pity for those things."


    Xiaoying and Gu Zheng stood in front of them and watched some people fall down like dumplings. They began to get entangled with those water demons. They couldn''t help feeling distressed when they thought that those treasures would be given to them.


    "Although things are precious, we don''t have much time. If we really want to intimidate them, we can''t have much efficiency. It''s better to clean up these water demons without resentment and hatred, and it''s impossible to kill them. In case the other party is following in, we can just send the other party away directly. What we''re going to do now, just wait."


    Gu Zheng watched a large area of water mist burst out next to him. The originally clear water surface was occupied by layers of black dirt, which was occasionally mixed with a trace of bright red blood.


    Gu Zheng and Xiaoying waited slowly on it, and looked around with their eyes.


    Some people have put the green lotus seeds on the nodes below. With those lotus seeds, the miserable green light rises under the lake bottom, and the black dirt begins to dissipate slowly under the light.


    The role of a green lotus seed is very small, but as more and more green lotus seeds are put down, the filth full of bad luck begins to reduce rapidly.


    However, if so many people go on, especially there are many water demons below, they are not without danger. Now they are in a stalemate, especially those who are in the middle of Jinxian, and they can''t be the opponent of each other completely.


    After those accomplishments, I found that although the water demon''s strength looked good, it didn''t have any protection, and the attack method was very monotonous, which was much easier than planting lotus seeds.


    You know, these water demons will also destroy lotus seeds. They can''t plant them without asking or hearing. They just rush to kill them directly below.


    In the early days of Jinxian, with the cooperation of several peers with similar strength, a small piece of water demon was killed. Finally, a small piece of lotus seed was planted below. Before taking a few more breaths, a pile of water demons poured out again.


    "It''s a bit tricky this time. It seems that the lotus seed will be destroyed by the other party this time." one of the tall men said to his companion.


    "Not necessarily. Let''s stop first. We really can''t talk about it." another man seemed to admit defeat and suggested.


    It must be that the other party is just a senseless monster. Although the other party has several powerful forces, it is not without a dozen.


    A few people nodded and withdrew in this way. They were really unwilling. Their strength and weakness did not ask for the front to go in or the last to go in. They could only drink soup.


    However, they have a good idea. They fight hard with each other in situ, but underestimate each other. Sometimes the crushing and bombing of strength can not be made up bravely, and the strength of the other party seems to be stronger. Several people work together against the enemy, but they still lose step by step.


    "Don''t resist. You can''t get hurt. That''s too influential. Let''s go back first." the tall man took a look. Although he killed many water demons on his side, there was no one to stop them, so he could only reluctantly entangle them.


    Finally, I decided to give up and go back to the top. After all, small life matters. These small and tough guys will be dealt with by those experts.


    However, a man was so slow that he was bound by a stream of water that he pulled his legs downward. His companions didn''t seem to notice and continued to fly out as agreed.


    Before he opened his mouth for help, he found that the surroundings were surrounded by water demons. In an instant, he put up a shield, and several harpoons hit it directly, making his shield vibrate at a high speed. It seems that it will be broken when it comes.


    At this time, it was too late for even his companions to turn back and rescue. At this time, he was desperate. He didn''t expect to fall into such a situation with an carelessness.


    At this time, his companion also flew on the platform, which found that there was one person missing.


    "What about Wei and Jin?" the tall man asked in an instant. He looked at the people shaking their heads and had a bad hunch in his heart.


    Although it was just a temporary team, they gathered together under his pinch. They didn''t pay attention when they left just now.


    At this time, there was a loud explosion on the water, and a figure fell from the sky and landed on the ground again.


    "Wei Jin, what''s the matter? How did you come up?" the tall man was relieved when he saw Wei Jin appear. Seeing the other party''s frightened appearance, he immediately stepped forward to help him up and asked.


    "I was pulled down by the water demon just now. I thought I was dead. Someone saved me in time, otherwise you would only see my body." the Wei Jin swallowed a breath and said absently.


    Until now, he hasn''t reacted. Almost all the harpoons were attached to him. He felt the threat of death at that time, but a green light flashed at the critical moment, pulled himself out from below, and then threw himself up.


    "Who saved you?" the tall man was stunned. He obviously didn''t know who it was. He had to know that there was no one nearby.


    Wei Jin''s eyes looked at the ancient dispute standing on the edge over there. Although he didn''t know, there was no one else in this place except him. He also felt the smell of green lotus seeds from the green light on his body.


    They followed the eyes of Wei and Jin Dynasties and stunned all of them. They didn''t expect him to save people.


    "Great, anyway, we''re looking for a new place to go." the tall man didn''t understand, but he knew that the other party didn''t let him die, so he said immediately.


    The pressure of several other people has also been reduced. After all, they have some scruples below. Now, with a layer of protection, at least some actions can be bold.


    They hurriedly took some lotus seeds in the air and rushed down again.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say much when he saw this scene. After all, he just arranged the tree spirit to do something. Now it seems that his arrangement is good. At least with the help of the tree spirit, basically no one will die and get hurt.


    "Young master, look, many of the following have been planted with lotus seeds. It seems that we will be there soon."


    Xiaoying pointed down and said happily.


    At this time, with the continuous reduction of the green light in the sky, it seems that it is no longer gorgeous. However, under the water surface, large green lotus seeds begin to emit dazzling light. With the ripples of the water waves below, they look more beautiful.


    Under the water, at least half of the water demons have disappeared at this time, and it has only been less than a cup of tea. Especially when you see the real danger, you have the act of helping each other, which makes everyone below burst out strong combat effectiveness.


    This speed is twice as fast as Gu Zheng''s estimate. It seems that it will pass soon.


    "We''re gone. We don''t need us here. When the plane is together, we''ll rush in immediately. Are you sure you want to be outside?" Gu Zheng said seriously to Xiaoying.


    "Of course, no, I''ll hide behind and help one by one. After all, my skills are generally difficult to hide. Besides, as long as your picture is not bad, I won''t hurt my muscles and bones once I die." Xiaoying said with a smile.


    In the previous cultivation, Xiaoying''s cultivation has made a small progress, and the damaged part of the scroll has recovered. Xiaoying knows that if she dies outside, she can still revive her at the core of the scroll, but she is in a weak state.


    However, if you die again, you will be completely dead. You must wait until the core of the picture scroll is restored. Moreover, once others are imprisoned or cannot return to the picture scroll with other special methods, you will really die. There are great restrictions, but you can still save your life at the critical moment.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know whether it was a spontaneous understanding or a function of the picture itself. After preventing the other party from demonstrating himself once, he also agreed that the other party should follow behind him. Before it appeared, Gu Zheng gave her careful instructions.


    "Well, that''s good." Gu Zheng nodded and walked towards the small platform in the distance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two stood on the small platform, which was only the size of an ordinary house, and in front was the endless green water.


    There is no water demon here. There are whirlpools everywhere below. Even standing on the platform, you can feel the strong suction.


    On the invisible way in front of him, Gu Zheng knew that there was an invisible threat hidden in it, even if he couldn''t rush over.


    Gu Zheng took a silent look at Xiaoying. Her shoulder was empty. If there was a kitten, why bother.


    When there was no kitten before, I didn''t feel anything. Now with it, I feel that everything needs to be the same.


    But this place and that side are separated by the huge woods in the middle. At least don''t worry, they will come here.


    As time passed quickly, Gu Zheng waited quietly. A trace of blue light suddenly flashed on the originally restless water surface. Then, lotus blossoms like crystal appeared on the water surface out of thin air and spread one by one towards the vortex on the mountain wall in front.


    However, the road is not a straight line, but twists and turns, like insects climbing, bypassing a big bend from the side, and then reaching the edge of the stone wall over there.


    After the last lotus flower bloomed, Gu Zheng jumped directly without hesitation, stepped on the lotus body and quickly swept away in advance. After a few breaths, he came around to dodge below. However, he waited a little, and then jumped towards the front after Xiaoying in the back kept up.


    In the blink of an eye, the two men disappeared outside, and the lotus flowers below disappeared one by one at the same time.


    Some people in the distance also saw the figure of Gu Zheng. Some people didn''t give up and approached here. They wanted to see what was there. As a result, they were blocked by a defense left by Gu Zheng on the way. They had to go back unhappily. It was not their turn to subcontract. They didn''t want to create new problems and continue to kill the water demon.


    And Gu Zheng came to a huge cave after a flower in front of him.


    It''s a cave. In fact, it looks more like the interior of a tree. It''s surrounded by wood. There are some green veins on it to illuminate the whole space.


    In the middle of this position, a transmission array flashing green light is the only thing that attracts their eyes.


    "It seems that we are the first step. We are lucky to get out of here."


    Gu Zheng came in and quickly glanced around. He didn''t find anything suspicious. He said with a sigh of relief.


    "Yes, that''s good. Those people saved a lot of time with us, otherwise we would still work overtime there to kill water demons and plant water lilies." Xiaoying nodded and said, and the flame of the green light in her hand was not as strong as it came in.


    However, it was obvious that someone didn''t want Gu Zheng to leave so easily. As soon as Xiaoying''s voice fell, suddenly the whole space trembled and split three holes on the top. The three figures fell down quickly from above and surrounded the transmission array below.


    "Is this a puppet?" Xiaoying looked at the suddenly appeared enemy and said in surprise. How could they lead out the mechanism before they moved.


    "It seems so. Be careful," Gu Zheng said solemnly, looking at the three puppets.


    From the surface, the three puppets seem to be very fragile. One is human form. Although the surroundings are very rough, the fierce momentum can not be underestimated. They stand still with a wooden sword in their hand.


    The other is in the shape of an animal. Like a leopard, the bare wooden claws are extremely sharp even at a glance. At this time, they linger in a small range.


    The last one looks more like a huge mechanism beast. Two wooden shields cross in front of the body and block the head. It can only be seen that some huge bodies stand there like a hill.


    "Want to leave? Let''s break these three little guys first. When I come out, I''ll deal with you."


    Just then, a familiar voice sounded in the air.


    "It''s him!" Xiaoying was surprised and looked around to find out each other''s figure, but she couldn''t see any figure at all.


    "Don''t look for it. The other party is still walking on the way, but he is about to come here. The other party''s speed is not slow." Gu Zheng listened to the same voice as Guixu fairyland, snorted coldly in his heart and said to Xiaoying.


    "Then let''s kill the three puppets and leave here before the other party comes. Anyway, the transmission array can only be transmitted once." Xiaoying said immediately when she heard it.


    "Well, be careful." Gu Zheng nodded, and then the two flew forward at top speed.


    "You can escape from the ruins and bring the woman out. You deserve to be Lord Wen''s number one enemy. But this time you miscalculated. What if the tree spirit breaks away from freedom? Let me solve you for Lord Wen and wait for me."


    That voice sounded from the air again, laughing at Gu Zheng.


    "If you have the ability to come out, I won''t wait for you." Gu Zheng sneered and said to the air.


    As the two men approached, among the surrounding green lights, suddenly three green lights were emitted and directly connected to the three puppets.


    With the green light, the puppet, who originally seemed to have no threat, burst into a terrible momentum. At the same time, his eyes also became a miserable green and looked at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng''s body accelerated and flew directly towards the opposite side. The yunhuang sword in his hand was drawn in an instant, ready to test the puppet''s strength first.


    But at this time, the wooden sword in the hand of the human puppet in front of him pointed, and a green light suddenly appeared from the wooden sword. At the same time, the beast on the other side roared, and a large amount of green light came out of his mouth and poured out towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu zhengleng snorted, lifted his hand on the Internet, and a golden light curtain blocked him in front of him. At the same time, his figure flashed, ready to flash through the other party''s frontal attack.


    However, while his body accelerated, the green light on the wooden sword also accelerated, and rushed directly into Gu Zheng''s body around a bend.


    At the next moment, the figure of Gu Zheng disappeared from the air, and the puppet of that beast and one person also disappeared in the air at the same time. Xiao Ying, who followed behind, was stunned in situ and looked around, but could not find the trace of Gu Zheng. It seemed to be pulled into another world.


    However, she was stunned, but the other remaining puppet was not stunned. With the continuous sound of "click", her body turned into a huge beast. The previous two shields were also on her head, and her eyes looked at Xiaoying with green.


    "Young master, where have you been?"


    Looking at the emptiness in front of her, Xiaoying felt a sense of loss. However, the puppet beast rushed and could only cheer up to deal with each other. She believed that guzheng must have nothing to do and would soon come out of the unknown place.


    Gu Zheng saw that he suddenly came to a green world, as if it were a huge circle, and gave himself to death.


    In front of him are two puppets, looking at him covetously.


    Before Gu Zheng could figure out where this place was, the human puppet took the lead in launching an attack. The whole figure left a virtual shadow in place and appeared next to Gu Zheng. The wooden sword stabbed him in the chest.


    "So fast"


    An idea flashed through Gu Zheng''s heart, but his actions had responded. He pushed his body towards the back, shook his wrist, and waved at the other party''s wooden sword.


    "Sonorous"


    Although it was a wooden sword, the sound of gold and iron attack came from the intersection of the two.


    Before Gu Zheng could catch his breath, the puppet spore also jumped in the air, but left a virtual shadow in the air, appeared behind Gu Zheng, raised his claws and reached out to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng''s figure had a meal in the air, and then the whole body fell instantly. Four cold lights flashed through the air and narrowly avoided the attack of the other party.


    But this is not over. The other party doesn''t seem to want to give Gu Zheng any breathing.


    There was a threatening momentum from below. The puppet didn''t know when he had appeared under the ancient dispute. His whole body rushed up and seemed to want to stab him through.


    "Bang"


    This time, Gu Zheng didn''t choose to fight hard with the other party. He chose to avoid. He stomped in the air, and then there was a layer of air wave in the void. His figure flew forward at a high speed.


    However, the figure of Gu Zheng stopped before it was far away, because the front was the edge and could not move forward at all.


    Gu Zheng turned around and looked at the two puppets rushing left and right again. He sneered in his heart, shook his hands, and then threw them forward. A huge black shield flew out in an instant and stood directly in front of Gu Zheng.


    When the two puppets wanted to bypass one side, two black lights suddenly appeared from the shield. They rolled up towards them without covering their ears, and directly wrapped the two opposite in the air. The bodies of the two puppets stagnated in the air.


    But they haven''t made any other moves. Suddenly, two golden lights burst out beside them. The two puppets had no time to make other reactions. Their bodies split in two and fell down.


    Gu Zheng took a sigh of relief and looked at the puppet with split soles of his feet. Then he took back the yunhuang sword in another place and looked at this strange place.

 Chapter 1744

    The space is not big at all, and they can vaguely see the scenery outside. They are still in the cave, and they can even see Xiaoying''s battle outside,


    On the surrounding walls, there are dozens of green spars, emitting some transparent green rays on the surface of the green ball, which is the source of the other party''s siege.


    After discovering the problem, Gu Zheng made a quick decision, raised his fist and smashed it in front of him.


    "Dong"


    A huge dull voice sounded in the air. Gu Zheng took a breath and shook his painful fist. Looking at the green shield in front of him, there was only a huge ripple rising. There was no sign of damage at all. It was too strong.


    But if he wants to break this thing with this punch, he can only break it slowly with time, but now he lacks time.


    If only someone had broken the green light on the wooden wall outside.


    However, it seems that it can''t be seen outside, and it seems that some battle fluctuations can''t affect the green line in the air. Even if Gu Zheng sees two shadows passing through, he doesn''t interfere with the green line at all.


    "Huh?"


    Gu Zheng took back his eyes and looked down at the half broken puppet. At this time, he stood up and stared at him with green eyes again, which made him aware.


    The next moment, the two puppets flew out from below again and continued to attack the ancient struggle.


    "Now I have a headache."


    Gu Zheng murmured, and then his body disappeared in place. At the moment he disappeared, the two puppets appeared in his position and tore up the illusion he left.


    However, while the phantom dissipated, two golden ropes suddenly spread out of the void. Firmly bound in the air, the two of them appeared on the other side, watching the two puppets struggling desperately.


    The whole body glowed with gold, and the sound of squeezing constantly burst out. Seeing that the rope could no longer trap the other party, Gu Zheng raised his hand and waved, which was more than a dozen sword Qi rushing up.


    This time, the two puppets were broken into pieces, scattered and fell down, but they had not yet fallen to the ground, and countless golden lights appeared around them, cutting those parts into pieces.


    This is not over. When those crushed parts fall below, a flame rises in an instant, and everything is burned to ashes in just a few breaths.


    "It should be over now!" Gu Zheng looked at the completely dissipated puppet and said again, but he felt that the other party would still appear in his heart.


    While the two puppets completely dissipated, the giant beast chasing Xiaoying suddenly stopped and roared up to the sky. A large amount of green light appeared on the surrounding wooden walls.


    Under Xiaoying''s puzzled eyes, the body of the puppet beast suddenly rose again, and then there were two openings outside the body. Before, the two puppets disappeared together with Gu Zheng, and even climbed out of it.


    Just when Xiaoying thought the other party was going to attack her, the two puppets didn''t look at Xiaoying, directly looked at the void in front of her, and then disappeared in front of her again.


    Seeing this scene, her eyes showed a stunned look. She didn''t know what happened, but then the next moment, her face was happy. She felt disconnected from the picture, and even resumed contact again.


    Thinking of a dull voice in the air just now, Xiaoying guessed that Gu Zheng should be pulled into a special magic weapon, but it was still in this place.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoying gently flashed through the collision of each other''s huge body. The lantern in her hand turned into a green light, flew straight away in the distance, and also disappeared into the void.


    "You silly big man, wait until the childe comes out and you''ll be torn into a pile of pieces." Xiaoying shouted in front of her.


    The puppet beast is a little slow and looks very clumsy, but it is so strong that it can''t even leave a trace on the other party.


    However, if the other party wants to catch himself, it is also a fool''s dream. The two are like a stalemate outside. No one can do anything.


    But the situation is really unfavorable to Xiaoying, because she also knows that there is a more terrible enemy coming here. She is certainly not the opponent of the other party. She can only expect the childe to come out quickly.


    The ancient dispute inside, looking at the puppets drilled in from the outside, rushed up bravely and bravely. It seemed that the other party was really like an immortal Xiaoqiang. Under the surrounding array, he could not die completely.


    These two puppets are powerful and fast, and their defense is very low. However, with the help of the array, they seem not to care about defense. They can resurrect after death. This disadvantage can be ignored.


    Gu Zheng dodged again and didn''t fight each other hard at all.


    At this time, the green light suddenly appeared in his arms, and a green light flew out of his arms to form a lantern, which stunned him. Isn''t this Xiaoying''s weapon?


    However, looking at the puppet chasing after him, he grabbed the weapon and dodged towards the other side.


    Gu Zheng''s face showed a trace of joy, and then whispered a few words. Then the lantern in her hand turned into a green light again and disappeared into her arms. At the same time, Xiaoying outside also stretched out her hand, and the lantern appeared in her hand again.


    "Now I see how you can revive!" Gu Zheng sneered at the approaching puppet.


    This time he didn''t dodge. Two rays of light flew out of his wrist, forming two ropes again, trapping the other party in the air again. This time, the other party didn''t struggle out so easily, but he continued to break free ceaselessly.


    After getting her weapon, Xiaoying outside attacked the surrounding walls without thinking. Large pieces of green light burst out on it, and the crystal stones hidden around them were constantly damaged.


    When the puppet beast behind him saw this roar, he burst into a sky of green light, as if burning himself, and accelerated to catch up with Xiaoying.


    Inside, Gu Zheng looked at the green lines breaking around him. The two golden flames already prepared in his hand fell on the puppet and began to burn each other quickly.


    "Boom"


    With a sound in the void, the figure of Gu Zheng was revealed. His body flashed directly on the puppet beast and stepped down heavily below.


    The puppet beast that was about to catch up with Xiaoying fell down in an instant. After Gu Zheng flew back and forth on him several times, the huge puppet beast fell to the place and burst out in all directions.


    After all this, Gu Zheng also attacked around, attacked the places Xiaoying didn''t notice, and completely destroyed the surrounding arrays.


    "Childe, you finally came out." Xiaoying shouted in surprise and flew over there at the same time.


    "If it weren''t for your idea, I would still be trapped in it. It really helped me a lot." Gu Zheng smiled at Xiaoying.


    "Hey hey, I also had an idea. It seems that there will be a new way in the future." Xiaoying giggled.


    "Let''s go while the other party hasn''t come out." Gu Zheng looked around and said immediately.


    "It''s not that easy to want to go."


    With a roar, a black ball fell in front of the transmission array and exploded, forming a new barrier to wrap the transmission array. At the same time, the three figures fell straight down from the air.


    The first person who looks very young doesn''t seem to make much concessions to Gu Zheng, but as soon as he appears, Gu Zheng shows his surprised eyes.


    Next to him were two dead men, who followed him expressionless and looked at Gu Zheng with angry eyes.


    "Candle soul, how is it you?" Gu Zheng asked in surprise. He didn''t expect it to be him.


    I remember the first time I met, I was still in black dragon city, and then I never met again. I thought something had happened, or I managed to escape. I didn''t expect to meet each other in this place.


    From now on, we can see that the other party actually took refuge in Wenxun. No wonder the other party knew himself at first.


    "How can it not be me?" the candle soul, with a evil smile, stood in front of the transmission array and asked Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak and didn''t know how to answer. He just clenched his weapon. He doesn''t know what happened to the candle soul, but now he knows that the other party is his current enemy. That''s enough.


    The air was silent for a moment, and the candle soul on the other side seemed to want to use this channel, and did not intend to damage it for a moment.


    "Lord soul, Lord Jin is still waiting for you to go back." at this time, a man beside candle soul spoke.


    "How about this? If you give up the transmission array, I''ll think nothing has happened." the candle soul nodded slightly and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Hehe, I told you that. Why don''t you get out of the way." Gu Zheng suddenly smiled and said to him.


    "I''m sorry, we had a meeting. I still want to kill you, but you can only die." the candle soul smiled and said like an old friend.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, his palm moved slightly, and a black light flashed in the air. A dagger flew out of his cuff at a high speed and came to the side of Gu Zheng''s head in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Zheng didn''t move. He let the other party''s Throwing Knife pass by him. The strong wind made his clothes hunt.


    "I''d love it." Gu Zheng said faintly, as if the other party didn''t do it at all.


    At the same time, the cloud wasteland sword in his hand sounded softly, and a virtual shadow came out of the sword. The light was bright in the sky, and the thick sword Qi continued to diffuse from the side. At the same time, a terrible golden thunder arc continued to rise on the surface of the sword Qi to strengthen the power of the sword Qi.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword Qi fell again from the air and quickly cut off the three people opposite.


    "Lord soul!"


    The two dead men nearby were surprised. The pressure made them fall into a quagmire. They couldn''t move at all, so they had to shout.


    The nearby candle soul seemed to feel no bondage, and looked at it with some contempt. With a slight stomp, a black breath suddenly came out of the body, forming a black light curtain in the air at a high speed.


    "This is not something you can get involved in. Go and stay."


    As soon as the two men took a breath, they heard the sound of the candle soul. At the same time, they lightened, and they flew towards the other side and left the center of the battle.


    This was exactly what they thought, but before they took a breath, there came a scolding.


    "I''ll deal with you."


    The two men fixed their eyes and saw that Xiaoying in the distance was carrying a green light, surrounded by a dark black ball overhead, flying towards them.


    "It''s that special painting soul." one of them said with a gray flash in his eyes.


    "Catch her. She''s following him. It''s great this time." the other man obviously didn''t think of it and was also surprised.


    However, their two goals were the same, and then they rushed directly towards each other. Obviously, they felt that two people were sure to deal with one person.


    But the two sides haven''t touched yet, and then they brush their faces together.


    With a stroke of Xiaoying''s hand, a green border appeared on her head, and the two men propped up a gray crystal to form a shield to protect them.


    Because the countless sword Qi nearby mixed with the sound of thunder finally fell and pierced the black Qi in front of them into each gap.


    In the black air, the sword spirit cut madly, and the thunder light exploded continuously, and the terrible waves were moving towards the four cycles and the past.


    Even the transmission array behind him shook a little. Seeing this, Gu Zheng quickly reduced the power of the attack, let the black gas swallow the sword gas and restore calm again.


    "Hehe, I''m standing here to fight you. Don''t you dare to exert yourself?" the mocking voice of the candle soul rose from the black gas. At the same time, as the black gas slowly subsided, the other party''s intact body was exposed. It can be said that there was no injury at all.


    "Do you dare?" Gu Zheng said deliberately.


    "Of course I dare. It''s a big deal. I''ll go back from the periphery. No one can pass through this place. If you want to pass, you can fill it with your life."


    The candle soul slowly raised his palm, held a Black Dagger between his fingers, and lifted it to his eyes. Through the sharp dagger, it seemed that he had cut Gu Zheng in two.


    "Bang"


    This side is still in a stalemate, and the other side has begun to fight. Xiaoying waved her lantern, and the nearby black ball evolved into a black Buddha battle, also attacking the other side.


    When the candle soul was distracted and looked here, the ancient dispute over there moved.


    The body suddenly shook, and the next moment appeared in front of the candle soul as if in a blink. The sword light was everywhere in his hand, and he covered his head towards the candle soul.


    "Dang"


    At this time, the body of the candle soul was also suddenly stiff, but then the dagger in his hand made a strange stroke in the air and directly blocked the side, just a weapon was blocked by him.


    "Good weapon, I thought your weapon would be cut off this time." the candle soul didn''t ask Gu Zheng''s sneak attack, but praised each other''s weapons.


    "Each other, each other"


    Gu Zheng squeezed out a word in his mouth. At the same time, he raised his left foot and kicked directly at the other party''s lower limbs.


    However, just raised, Gu Zheng''s body suddenly turned, the weapon in his hand was in front of him, and a dagger hit right in the middle of the sword.


    In the blink of an eye, the candle soul in front of him bypassed Gu Zheng and came to his hand.


    While blocking, Gu Zheng burst out countless sword Qi, surrounded himself with a candle soul and stabbed the candle soul in front of him. Almost when the other party hit his sword, those sword Qi had stabbed into the shadow of the candle soul.


    "Poof poof"


    The candle soul in front of him was like a punctured balloon, turned into wisps of black gas, retreated from the gap towards the outside, and the Black Dagger turned upside down. Before the golden light came, it stabbed into the void and disappeared.


    Gu Zheng didn''t do the following actions, but watched a black fog slowly come to his position and condense into the body of the candle soul again.


    The candle soul pointed at Gu Zheng. At the place where the dagger disappeared just now, a black light came out again and attacked Gu Zheng''s head, trying to stab his head.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s face changed, his body quickly retreated towards the back. At the same time, he raised his hand and let the yunhuang sword in his hand cut off towards the dagger.


    A black light suddenly appeared on the only way for Gu Zheng to retreat, and a similar dagger hit him, which immediately surrounded Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng was not in a hurry. The sword shadow in the air flashed like an eagle. He came to this side in an instant, directly in the middle of the back dagger and hit the other side out.


    At this time, the long sword in Gu Zheng''s hand also touched the dagger. The next moment it was about to fly, the dagger "bang" turned into a cloud of smoke and dissipated in the air. At this time, it was like Gu Zheng cutting off his neck.


    At the same time, on the side of the body, the figure of the candle soul appeared again. With a cold expression, the dagger in his hand stabbed the other side of Gu Zheng''s neck.


    Gu Zheng saw that his body turned rapidly in the air, and the weapon in his hand immediately changed its position. As soon as he turned his wrist, he cut it off towards the candle soul''s wrist, and at the same time, he raised his foot and kicked it hard towards the place just opposite.


    At the place where the feet fell, a black figure appeared again. As soon as it appeared, it stabbed Gu Zheng''s abdomen.


    "Bang"


    "Tear"


    The figure in front spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth. The whole figure flew behind at a high speed, directly hit the wooden wall and deeply opened a big hole.


    There was also a hole in Gu Zheng''s abdomen. Under the ragged clothes, wisps of blood came out from above, but soon under the golden light, the wound recovered as before, and there was no sign of injury at all.


    It was too late and too fast. These only took less than a breath, and the two finished a fight. Obviously, the candle soul was a little inferior and was kicked again by the ancient struggle.


    However, relative to the injury, the two people are not even skin trauma. This is just a fight. Xiaoying over there has not even completed an attack.


    "Gu Zheng, you are really powerful, but you want to use the transmission array. This simple way can''t defeat me. Let you see how powerful I am." the candle soul flew out of the wooden hole and looked at Gu Zheng coldly.


    "It''s easy to defeat you. If you have any more moves, take them out and I''ll go on." Gu Zheng said disdainfully.


    "The place here is too small. If you really want to start, no one wants to use it. If you really want to use it, follow me and see who can laugh last."


    The candle soul sneered and said that the whole person flew up directly and disappeared here from the falling hole.


    "I''ll see what you have."


    Gu Zheng looked at the transmission array that could explode at any time behind him, took another look at Xiaoying, and then flew up with the other party, and also disappeared here.


    "It seems that Lord soul is going to do his best. The other party dares to follow him foolishly. This time, I don''t know how the other party died." a dead man immediately said to his companion.


    "My childe is the most powerful. Your soul will die miserably." Xiaoying retorted loudly.


    "You''d better come with us. We''ll catch him."


    Because of the change just now, the three who stopped fighting fought in the same regiment again.

 Chapter 1745

    Gu Zheng flew out of the hole below. Only then did he find that the surrounding area was an empty area. From the feeling of the breath, he had come to the wasteland.


    Under him is a huge round wooden ball, as huge as a mountain peak.


    Gu Zheng looked around and thought about why the other party set up a transmission array here. Who could have thought that he came outside through the underground palace.


    "I''m surprised. Even if the traitor told you the entrance, you can''t enter it." the candle soul waiting outside said easily to Gu Zheng without hostile tension.


    "You seem to be a little big. Just like you think I''m a persimmon, you can knead it." Gu Zheng also looked at each other in mid air and said.


    "No, no, no, actually you are one of the most powerful people I have ever seen. If your cultivation can be higher, I''m afraid I''m not your opponent." candle soul looked at Gu Zheng seriously and said.


    "You mean I''m not your opponent now. I''m really confident." Gu Zheng said coldly, pointing his yunhuang sword at each other, and his momentum gathered quickly.


    A war is imminent.


    "Maybe, although you grow up very fast, this time is not an opportunity for you to be unscrupulous, so say, accept your life!"


    With the sigh of the candle soul, the other party raised his hand and threw it. A small peak appeared in the air. After a breath, it directly expanded into a huge peak thousands of feet in size.


    At the same time, the sky and the earth were dark, and the surrounding scene quickly subsided. In addition to the top of the head, there was a slightly bright light to play until it turned into a huge black space.


    In this space, there are only ancient disputes and candle souls.


    "Are you talking to me to prevent me from running away? Really prepare a good grave for yourself." Gu zhengleng snorted and looked up at the huge mountain.


    The whole mountain seems to be refined as a whole. Countless mysterious holy tattoos flicker on the surface. Before they fall, a powerful threat of terror has fallen, which makes Gu Zheng think he has exceeded his strength, just like a mantis blocking the car.


    Not take it seriously, even the first mock exam of the other side, and even a shot at the sword of the clouds, and a false shadow rises from the sword again. In the air, a lot of sword lights are gathered around the blur, as if a golden lotus is spinning.


    The empty shadow in the middle flickered with dazzling golden light, and the dense sword light around sent out skyward light. Under the control of Gu Zheng, the fierce Qi burst out from the top step by step, like a torrent sweeping towards the mountain above.


    "Jingle jingle"


    The torrents formed by those Qi force were continuous, but with a clear impact sound, a gray light flashed on it, which could not hurt each other at all.


    At the thought of this, Gu Zhengxin read a move. The Golden Lotus below immediately rose into the air, directly rotated rapidly and turned towards each other.


    Even if the golden lotus is several feet in size, it is insignificant in the face of thousands of feet of peaks, but with a sudden tremor in the air, the threatening peaks stopped their shape and settled in the air.


    The Golden Lotus rushed into the other party''s interior, and large pieces of stone chips continued to fall into the air. Even if it was only touched, Gu Zheng knew that the other party''s magic weapon could not play any tricks again.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other side again and looked around. Although he said it so easily, he didn''t know what the other side''s ambush array was, but he was really careful and ambushed layer by layer for fear that someone would come here.


    However, when he looked at the other party, he was stunned because the other party didn''t do anything else. Instead, he put his hands around his chest and looked at the play. When he saw Gu Zheng looking over, he smiled at him, which surprised him. He didn''t know what gourds the other party sold.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s expression, the candle soul obviously smiled more, and seemed to be happy that he frightened Gu Zheng. However, Gu Zheng was not angry. He had not waited for him to do anything. The candle soul opened his mouth, and a black light spewed out from his mouth, and disappeared into the mountain in an instant.


    Gu Zheng subconsciously looked up and made new preparations in his heart.


    I saw that the original gray peaks, submerged by the black light, quickly turned black. At the same time, the surrounding rocks automatically fell down and turned into black powder.


    The Golden Lotus originally embedded in it seems to have a colder attack in the perception of ancient struggle. It has destroyed the Golden Lotus in a very short time.


    Looking over there, Gu Zheng was even more surprised. The figure of the candle soul had disappeared from the sky. On the contrary, from the strange changes above, you can feel that the other party is controlling behind.


    In this short period of time, the mountains thousands of feet tall have all collapsed and turned into black fog in the air. In other words, they are all black sand like particles, like dark clouds, blocking out the sky and the sun, making the surrounding dark.


    This light has no impact on Gu Zheng, but it is a threat from the black sand.


    While he was still observing the above, only one breath produced new changes again. Those black ghosts like clouds began to churn violently. Two huge ghosts quickly condensed on it. Two pairs of scarlet eyes were as big as lanterns and very eye-catching.


    However, in addition, its body shape can not be seen clearly. It is entangled with the black sand that seems to have not decreased much around. Under that fluctuation, it can''t be seen at all.


    As soon as the ghost took shape, with a flash of red light in his eyes, two black flames fell from the air and attacked Gu Zheng angrily.


    The black sand all over the sky also pressed down towards the bottom, looking like trying to swallow the ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng saw that he didn''t fight each other at all, and even flew away at a high speed to bypass the black sand.


    However, his idea was disillusioned. Although these black sands could not completely cover the sky, they moved as fast as he moved. They couldn''t go around at all, and they were also pressed down.


    The two separate ghosts also flew out of the sand sea and floated in the air. They also followed the ancient struggle. It can be seen that the other party''s body is really composed of black sand.


    As soon as the black sand fell to a certain level, black tentacles came out from above and grabbed at Gu Zheng one after another. For a time, the whole air was full of black tentacles.


    Gu Zheng saw that he couldn''t get around it and couldn''t leave this place for a moment. He shouted angrily and cut away with a sword in the air.


    A huge sword Qi appeared on the top of Gu Zheng''s head. As Gu Zheng danced, it swept directly towards the upper tentacles. Just a touch, those tentacles burst out in the air and turned into black sand falling from the air. It was impossible to get close to Gu Zheng at all.


    However, Gu Zheng was dealing with those tentacles. The ghosts nearby were not idle. With one mouth, two black liquids spewed out of his mouth and shot at Gu Zheng at top speed.


    As soon as he approached Gu Zheng, a strong smell came out of the air. Even if Gu Zheng had already prepared, he still fainted in his head and staggered.


    At this time, the air suddenly changed again, and those black sands gathered again. Now they are as big as thumbs. Terrible black lightning jumped out from above, making the air full of lightning.


    Gu Zheng woke up from vertigo. Without saying a word, two golden lights beat out from his hands and directly defeated the black liquid in the air. At the same time, he was more careful to guard against it.


    Originally, Gu Zheng wanted to sacrifice the five rings, but the other party disappeared and didn''t work at all. It seems that he can only defeat the strange black sand array first.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng flashed and flew directly towards the ghost in the distance. Let''s solve them first.


    When he moved, the ghost seemed to understand his idea. The whole body suddenly burst out a large amount of black gas. The original appearance of black sand began to condense, and black flames were burning on his body, which looked more powerful.


    As soon as the ghost stretched out his hand, five sharp claws like a short sword burst out in an instant, also with a raging flame, and went towards the ancient struggle in the air. Ten black lights immediately broke away from the sharp claws and rushed towards the flying ancient struggle.


    The ten lights tilted again in mid air, changed convenience, and blocked all the routes of the ancient struggle. In any case, the other party had to face at least two sharp claws.


    At the same time, the black sand in the air is roaring, filling the air like hail, falling rapidly towards guzheng, trying to attack.


    Gu Zheng saw it. He was more sure that the candle soul was controlling behind him. When he saw the other party''s attack, his eyes flashed a light, and his body burst out a large flame, like a fire wolf, sweeping around.


    The black beads formed by the black sand burst again in the air under the impact of the flame. For a time, there was a loud thunder and electric light on Gu Zheng''s head, but there was no rush down.


    In the face of the attack of the ghost claw, Gu Zheng despised it. The yunhuang sword in his hand was pulled and picked ahead, and his face was also unimpeded. His body accelerated again, appeared in front of the ghost, and stabbed directly at the ghost on the left.


    The ghost didn''t seem to react. It didn''t want to retreat until Gu Zheng''s body appeared in front of it, but it was too late. A long sword passed through its body without hindrance. Before it reacted, a layer of golden light rose from its interior and was torn to pieces the next moment.


    A black light spot flew out of the golden light. Gu Zheng wanted to catch it, but it was too late. He could only watch the black spot fly out.


    However, Gu Zheng looked at the ghost next to him and looked at the other party''s body shape, which began to blur sharply. He seemed to want to escape. He threw away the sword in his palm and appeared directly in front of him. Talking about the huge fist full of golden light, he grabbed it directly at the other party''s body.


    The ghost''s body suddenly stiffened, and the fleeing figure immediately stiffened in the air.


    However, when Gu Zheng wanted to catch it, a dark fist also stretched out in the void and blocked it directly against Gu Zheng, while the ghost took the opportunity to turn into a black smoke and fly towards the sky.


    "Bang"


    The two fists collided fiercely in the air, and a huge sound sounded in the air.


    Seeing that the ghost was about to escape, the golden light of yunhuang sword behind him flashed and disappeared from the original place. The next moment it appeared next to the ghost in the sky, and the ghost''s figure was pierced in an instant.


    The ancient fight with the other party took advantage of the situation and caught the other party when the black spot didn''t leave.


    "I said why don''t you want me to get it? It''s a part of this array." Gu Zheng sneered when he looked at it a little. Then he began to crack it quickly through this thing. He wanted to see through the surroundings, so it''s easier to get out.


    However, the other party obviously won''t give Gu enough time. At this time, the black beads over the sky also merged one after another. This time, all the black beads gathered. Between several breaths, a black giant hundreds of feet tall appeared in the air.


    As soon as he appeared, he threw a black lightning in his hand and split it on the top of Gu Zheng''s head.


    A layer of Golden Shield suddenly surfaced from Gu Zheng, blocking the attack of the lightning in time, but the huge strength still made Gu Zheng''s figure fly behind him.


    The dark shadow in the air also moved, leaving a virtual shadow in place. The next moment it appeared in front of Gu Zheng. It had a fist bigger than a stone mill. It was full of thunder. When it was waved, it directly hit Gu Zheng in the head with a breathtaking thunder.


    Gu Zheng shouted angrily, and also raised his fist. The golden light on it was full, and countless golden runes suddenly emerged and smashed them into the sky. At the same time, the yunhuang sword in the sky also turned its direction and flew down with a sharp roar.


    However, at the next moment, Gu Zheng''s face suddenly changed. The fist he had originally stretched out retracted at a faster speed, because at this time, the other party''s fist has become a sharp thorn full of thunder. I''m afraid it is himself who will suffer in such a silly match.


    At this time, Gu Zheng could not avoid because he chose to fight against the other party. However, with a wave of his arm, a black shield immediately flew out of his sleeve and directly turned into a black light curtain in front of him.


    At the next moment, with a huge sound and centered on Gu Zheng, a large area of thunder exploded, as if it were a sea of thunder.


    The relentless and endless thunder rumbled and shook, and the ghost vomited, and black thunder went down. It seemed that it didn''t care about the yunhuang sword behind it, just wanted to kill Gu Zheng.


    Seeing this, the light of yunhuang sword behind him once again seemed to be despised. The slight tremor came from above, and a golden light flashed in the air and directly stabbed into the body of the shadow.


    However, the expected explosion did not come from the shadow body. A strange energy had been entangled when yunhuang sword entered its body, which bound yunhuang sword and could only struggle violently inside.


    Gu Zheng in the thunder sea naturally knew that he really didn''t expect that the other party could trap yunhuang sword. At this time, the black fog outside him had trembled violently and seemed to be unable to hold on.


    Thinking of this, a golden flame on Gu Zheng''s right wrist began to burn. Different from the flame of the fire ring, this golden flame seemed to contain a breath of contempt for everything, just like having his own life.


    However, this breath is very weak, and the birds who have high hopes still can''t wait for their own response, which makes Gu Zheng a little regret, but it''s enough for now.


    As soon as the golden flame came out, the power of the surrounding lightning suddenly weakened. It seemed to see some natural enemies. Then a huge flame burst out from the center. The surrounding lightning storm was like a candle in the wind. It had no resistance ability at all, and almost disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    The golden flame formed a golden dragon in the air, even if its body shape was less than one tenth of the other party''s, but its momentum did not decrease. Instead, it roared at the other party''s demonstration, and then rushed towards the other party.


    The shadow saw that the small fire dragon in front of him dared to scratch the tiger''s beard, raised his hands and slapped it fiercely with thunder light.


    The ancient dispute took the opportunity to step back and reconnect with yunhuang sword.


    The yunhuang sword in the shadow suddenly lit up two brilliant lights, one red and one blue, and began to spread along the sword body. A layer of black silk wrapped around the sword body began to collapse a little under the impact of the light, and the bound sword body lit up bursts of golden light and trembled slightly.


    At this time, the fire dragon outside was not afraid of the attack of the shadow, but he didn''t let the other party slap foolishly. Under the acceleration of his body, he rushed out directly between the other party''s palms and bit the shadow''s chest.


    With the flame splashing from the mouth of the fire dragon, a huge pit appeared on the shadow.


    However, the wound seemed to have no effect on it. The one who followed it was the palm of his hand and directly slapped the fire dragon out. At the same time, the other hand punched the void, and a black thunder ball flew out of his fist and only hit the fire dragon at a high speed.


    "Roar"


    The fire dragon turned flexibly in mid air and stabilized his body again. At the same time, a flame spewed out of his mouth and detonated the thunder ball directly in the air.


    The flames and thunder burst out in an instant, venting wantonly like a storm in the air.


    At the moment when the storm was slightly weaker, a fire dragon broke through the afterwave and rushed to the dark shadow again. This time, he gradually condensed in mid air, and in the twinkling of an eye, a golden fireball the size of a basketball was formed, hitting the dark shadow with a hot golden flame.


    The shadow just raised his feet and immediately stopped. He stared at the coming golden ball and naturally knew the power of this blow.


    Two arms suddenly broke up in the air, and the black sand in the sky gathered again in the air. A huge lightning black shield was formed in mid air and blocked in front of it, ready to block the fire dragon''s death blow.


    But just then, a golden light suddenly lit up in his body, which made him suddenly stiff. The formed lightning black shield also slowly collapsed from the front. The whole body seemed to be a loophole. More golden light leaked out, and it seemed that something was about to come out of his body.


    Then the golden ball rushed up unhindered, directly into its body, and then exploded in an instant.


    A large flame was burning in the air. At the same time, a golden light also flew up in the flame and fell firmly on Gu Zheng''s hand.


    Watching countless black fog rising, at the same time, the surrounding black cover also slowly dispersed, and the surrounding sky slowly recovered its original appearance again.


    Gu Zheng threw out the things he robbed. Since the things surrounding him have scattered, it''s useless to analyze them.


    As the sky was clear again, the figure of the candle soul appeared again in front of Gu Zheng. It was still the faint smile. It seemed that Gu Zheng didn''t take Gu Zheng to heart at all, which made Gu Zheng''s heart rise an unknown anger. It hasn''t been underestimated for a long time.

 Chapter 1746

    "What? I just used 20% of my kung fu. It seems that your strength is still a little poor."


    The candle soul looked at Gu Zheng and added fuel to the fire.


    "Hum."


    Gu Zheng snorted coldly and didn''t pay much attention, but he didn''t go up directly. After all, he had to go all out to face the other party. At this time, because of the previous outbreak, he was rapidly adjusting the fluctuations in his body.


    "Since you don''t move much, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance." the candle soul also saw Gu Zheng''s state at this time and smiled.


    After a while, a magic wand appeared in his hand.


    This staff is black all over. It is more like a black crystal. It hides frightening power inside, and there are some other kinds on it. Two things like antlers are inlaid on it, and there is a black crystal stone inside, which looks like a mini deer head.


    I saw him gently striving towards Gu Zheng. There was a thunderbolt in the clear sky, and a black lightning fell in an instant. Almost as soon as he saw it, he had come to Gu Zheng.


    However, at this time, a yellow shield was propped up, and the black lightning fell on it, only setting off light ripples, which did not hurt the ancient dispute below.


    "Yo, your magic weapon is good, but it''s just an appetizer." candle soul looked at it differently, but didn''t care at all.


    As a black stone in the deer''s eye lit up, a black cloud suddenly floated in the air, filled with lightning, as if the whole black cloud was composed of black electricity.


    "Wanlei"


    The candle soul held up the deer stick in his hand and shouted faintly. With his voice falling, a light suddenly appeared from the black spar and went straight into the black clouds in the sky.


    "Boom"


    A huge sound of thunder sounded, and the black electricity inside looked more violent. Afterwaves kept coming out of it. The black arcs looked like breaking through the void.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s face changed this time, he immediately wanted to leave his position, but the candle soul seemed to know his move. His hand was falling. A series of black lightning fell from the air again, forcing Gu Zheng to stay in place again and resist the dozens of black lightning.


    The power of lightning is not great, but it is fast. Gu Zheng can''t be sure to stop it in time. Even if he is hit by the other party, Gu Zheng is worried that the next attack is like a storm, and he can''t give the other party a chance.


    Even up to now, Gu Zheng has not seen through each other. Obviously, his cultivation is the same as himself, but he always feels that there are countless back moves waiting for him. He doesn''t want to be the former enemy. Even if he is strong, he has some confidence in his heart.


    It''s really a rare enemy. Therefore, Gu Zheng has to fight with 100000 points and can''t make any mistakes.


    Gu Zheng looked at the attack that was about to fall. He knew he couldn''t dodge in time. As far as he could, he calmed down and began to block the other party''s attack first.


    The next moment, Gu zhenglock in the shield, full of strong golden light, can''t see the situation inside.


    The candle soul read in the air. The dark cloud suddenly burst into five black clouds of different sizes. Then the breath of terror began to condense in the air. After only one breath, with a huge explosion sound, the whole world became clean.


    There was still a faint wind, which disappeared at this time, just as time stood still.


    However, the scene was fleeting, and then five black light columns of thick and weak stone fell directly from the sky and shot at the ancient struggle below from different directions.


    "Boom"


    A huge sound sounded again, the whole earth shook, and countless cracks continued to rise on the ground and extend into the distance.


    The powerful black spot light column is endless. It doesn''t stop at all and continues to shoot down. A huge pit visible to the naked eye appears and continues to spread.


    The endless waves scattered around in the air, and the whole void seemed to shake.


    The heart of the tree outside is constantly shaking. Just a little afterwave can''t bear it. Layers of green light are constantly shaking.


    Let the three people fighting inside stop from the hot state, try their best to stabilize their body shape, and feel the breath outside. They were terrified. They didn''t expect such a big movement.


    Not only here, but also inside the tree spirit, they began to shake strongly, and all the spaces began to shake constantly.


    On the platform where they left before, most of them are looking at the treasures in their hands happily. Under the surrounding water surface, a water demon can''t find it, and the brilliant water lotus seeds are waving their green posture one after another.


    At this time, people were full of gratitude to Gu Zheng. Most of them got something. Indeed, according to the order of merit, those with strong cultivation got good treasures. Even if their cultivation was weak, there were several good pills. In short, most of them were satisfied.


    Even if they are allowed to leave now, they don''t think they will object, because they can''t beat each other anyway.


    But suddenly, the whole space began to shake rapidly, and countless branches began to fall from above. It felt like the whole space was about to collapse.


    While everyone was panicking, some unlucky people who stayed in front, including Zhou Xuan, were sent here one after another.


    I don''t know what happened. A white vortex suddenly appeared on the side, emitting the power of space.


    "Everybody get out of here. This space is going to collapse."


    A steady voice rose in the air. Although they didn''t know what was going on, they still left towards the channel over there.


    After all, when Gu Zheng left, he also told them to leave after the task is completed.


    "The tree spirit elder has woke up. It''s great. I just don''t know whether Gu Zheng has passed through the transmission array." Zhou Xuan looked around and began to leave here quickly through the vortex and said to his companions.


    "I don''t know, but it''s hard for the other party. We thought it would take at least decades to remove the hard bones here. Now all of them have been removed in a short time." a man next to him pointed around and said, at the same time motioning others to look at his head.


    There are still some remaining treasures. Almost everyone has a harvest before seeing them, and everyone knows what happened.


    "Yes, I didn''t tell Gu Zheng before. I just didn''t want him to work hard. This time, the other party was bleeding." Zhou Xuan shook his head and said.


    At this time, the last people who didn''t want to leave were forced to leave here by an inexplicable force. In the twinkling of an eye, they were just a few of them.


    At this time, a figure fell from the air, and an old man with white beard and white flowers appeared in front of them.


    "Master Shujing," Zhou Xuan said respectfully when he saw the visitor.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you too much. What I promised you will go. I''ll help you now. It seems to be in a bad situation, but I can''t fly from space. I can only drive there from the outside. You leave there by yourself." the tree spirit didn''t talk too much nonsense to him and said immediately.


    "How could it! Gu Zheng could fall into the disadvantage." Zhou Xuan was surprised when he thought of Gu Zheng''s achievements.


    "Of course, you don''t know who he''s dealing with. A person with evil heart and flesh entering the black prison. The strength of the other party is not what you think, so I have to support. I won''t let the life-saving benefactor be killed." the tree spirit pointed to the channel and said to them.


    "Master Shujing, please." Zhou Xuan immediately said when he saw the other party''s nervous look, and turned his head to his companion.


    "We go back to the Star Alliance. The mysterious woman who suddenly came out wants to revive again. We can''t take it lightly. Don''t involve us in the rest."


    This is what they have decided before. After all, this time a large number of people come out. Although there is no enemy there, some people need to take charge of affairs.


    The tree spirit looked at each other and also left here. Looking at the space still shaking, he looked dignified and left here with the same shadow.


    Without his final maintenance, the whole space began to collapse gradually, and he rushed to the place where Gu Zheng was located.


    On the other hand, in just half a cup of tea, the powerful black pillar slowly dissipated in the air, and at the same time, the five dark clouds completely dissipated from the air.


    The candle soul also breathed a sigh of relief. It cost a lot this time. Even he couldn''t stick to it. He looked carefully below to find out the figure of Gu Zheng.


    At this time, within a thousand miles, a huge pit appeared on the earth, and the lonely tree heart floated in the air, still intact.


    However, the figure of Gu Zheng disappeared, which made him frown. Although he could kill each other in the early stage of the attack against ordinary Da Luo, for Gu Zheng, he didn''t believe that the other party died so easily.


    While observing carefully, a figure appeared in the air silently above his head. Looking at the candle soul below, he waved his weapon and cut down.


    At the moment when the candle soul was in danger behind him, he suddenly turned around and found that Gu Zheng had made that fierce attack, and the weapon in his hand had turned into a golden Mongolian giant sword, which seemed to be hidden in the void, so people couldn''t really see it, so he cut it off at him.


    A feeling of bondage came from the candle soul, which made him understand that no matter what method, he could not go from the bound space, but to connect it.


    However, he was not afraid at all. A sharp light flashed in his eyes. The dagger in his hand didn''t know when it appeared. Once again, the black light flashed and greeted the giant sword.


    The Black Dagger had just left his hand, and it was even more blurred in the air. It suddenly turned into a short sword, and black runes appeared on it. It kept coming out and blending in, emitting a strange smell.


    "Boom"


    Two rays of light like the scorching sun burst up in the air. One black and one gold had been shining to the extreme in the air, but the huge sword was blocked by the short sword, which made Gu Zheng feel a little unbelievable.


    A layer of gold flame was angry again in the huge sword and pressed on the short sword.


    The sudden explosion forced the short sword to be pressed down for a while, but with the same black flame rising above, the gold flames that had just come were wiped out in an instant, and the black fog rushed back towards the yunhuang sword.


    "Bad!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyelids jumped, stretched out his hand and grabbed the yunhuang sword. He didn''t fight with the other party at all. He returned directly to the back and shrunk back to his hand.


    It also means that this sneak attack failed completely.


    "Ha, it''s still an unsealed weapon. It''s really a good weapon." the candle soul was stunned. Seeing the black fog of yunhuang sword, he suddenly laughed. Then he grabbed it the same time, and the short sword in the air turned into a dagger again. He would return.


    "I wanted to have fun with you, but the guy in the way is coming, so I''ll take you on the road first." the candle soul looked at Gu Zheng and said faintly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the other deer eye of the deer stick in his hand also lit up.


    A huge spiritual pressure burst out of him in an instant, set off a storm and swept away in all directions,


    Gu Zheng was surprised when he saw this. His eyes looked at each other incredulously, because the momentum was rising at this time. In the twinkling of an eye, he had come to the middle of Daluo.


    In particular, the deer stick in his hand sent out a special wave, which spread into the heart of ancient struggle, as if death had come, so he could only lead his neck and be killed.


    Gu Zheng''s Renshu suddenly flew out, and layers of pages turned rapidly. At the same time, a powerful golden light bloomed from above to block the strange fluctuation.


    "Congenital treasure? That''s also dying!" the candle soul saw the things in front of Gu Zheng. Although it couldn''t see clearly and didn''t know what it was, it could feel the breath.


    "Not found!"


    Gu Zheng looked at his eyes and his pupils shrank suddenly. He didn''t find the other party''s name. He was sure that the other party''s name was absolutely true. How could he not find it.


    At this time, Gu Zheng really felt that death came and the whole was completely locked. Even with the protection of Renshu, he could not feel the slightest security. As long as the other party attacked, he had only one way to die.


    As for running away, it''s even more impossible. I''m afraid I''ll be dead as soon as I turn around.


    The light on the deer stick in front of him became more and more intense, and the next attack could be sent out at any time. Gu Zheng was still desperately trying to find a way, but if the bird evolved completely, the five rings had not been swallowed and consumed too much before, he could be sure that he would only be seriously injured.


    But now even if you want to forcibly weaken each other once, you can''t find each other''s name in the Renshu.


    This time, death is so close to Gu Zheng, and he can only instill his whole body of mana in front of him to bet on the extremely slim hope.


    "Buzzing"


    At this time, a tremor suddenly sounded in the air. On the body of the candle soul, a black sphere suddenly burst out of his arms, and black lights continued to spread around from above, in a very anxious form.


    "You''re lucky!"


    The candle soul put the black ball away, said faintly to Gu Zheng, and then the whole person flew towards the hole below.


    I came down and saw that one of the two people I brought had died, and the other was struggling to stop the other''s attack.


    "Lord soul, have you solved it? Catch her quickly. She is an important person for adults." the dead man said happily when he saw the candle soul.


    "My childe is not dead, where to run." Xiaoying was not much surprised. She could feel the breath of ancient struggle still on it. She thought it was the other party who wanted to escape and wanted to delay the other party.


    "Waste! Even a painting soul can''t solve it." although Zhu soul said so, he still grabbed Xiaoying like a bird. He couldn''t tolerate any struggle of Xiaoying and fell into his injury.


    "Childe, childe, save me!"


    Xiaoying was caught by the other party, and her strength disappeared. She subconsciously wanted to go back to the picture, but she found that she couldn''t act at all, so she shouted in panic.


    "It''s hard to protect the other party. If it weren''t for an emergency, I''m afraid you''d only see his body in a while. If you still want to save you, come with me." the candle soul put away the transmission array of protection and said disdainfully when hearing Xiaoying''s cry.


    "Lord soul is mighty." the dead man said aside. He was killed by the other party. If he hadn''t had more hearts, I''m afraid he would have died in her hands.


    This little guy deserves to be a special painting soul specially requested by adults, but he is much better than those.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Blackstone called tightly. It seems that there is something below. Take him away and go back immediately." the candle soul didn''t eat each other''s set at all, and immediately said to him.


    "Yes, Lord soul!" the dead man said solemnly. After taking up his companion''s body, he followed the candle soul into the transmission array.


    "Young master! Help me!"


    With Xiaoying''s last cry, it echoed in the empty wooden hole. A lantern fell quietly from the air and finally fell to the bottom. After jumping a few times, she stayed there quietly. Only the light that had been lit was always burning around.


    "Xiaoying!"


    As Xiaoying''s last remaining was about to subside, a figure rushed in from the outside like a whirlwind, but everything left to him was empty.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Zheng finds the weapon left by Xiaoying below and understands that the other party has taken her away. He blames himself very much because of his great trust.


    Instead of solving the problem, he was almost solved by the other party. Coupled with the other party''s special ability, he made himself a little comfortable.


    Leng Leng looked at the transmission array that had lost energy, and there were cracks around it, which couldn''t be used at all.


    Suddenly he thought of something. Gu Zheng immediately took out the picture scroll in his hand. At this time, it still looked like a pleasant scenery. The kitten was still lying quietly inside, but suddenly he felt something missing.


    "Don''t be sad. Your spirit boy looks very important over there. There''s no problem with his life for the time being."


    At this time, a figure appeared from the hole outside, looked around with two eyes, knew what happened with a little feeling, and came forward to Gu Zheng in a daze.


    "Where does this passage lead?"


    Gu Zheng put away his things and looked at the old man. Instead of asking why the other party came here, he asked him.


    "Don''t you know? It leads to a place occupied by the other party. It should be the other party''s base camp. It is said that a channel should be opened. I don''t know the details." the old man trembled when he looked at the expressionless ancient dispute.


    In the previous battle, he knew that he was not simple. He even tied with the terrible enemy and forced the other party to almost use powerful moves, but he couldn''t have it. Even Lingbao has the means to press the bottom of the box. He doesn''t believe it.


    "Take me!"


    "Well, anyway, I have a holiday with each other. I also know the general location of each other. More importantly, your people have also gone. At least you are not alone."


    The old man didn''t think about it. He immediately said and flew up.


    The two figures left the wooden hole that had completely lost its value.


    "Xiaoying, wait for me!"

 Chapter 1747

    In a dark underground cave, there are ancient oil lamps around, illuminating the surroundings. You can see that many intersections are around, leading to different directions.


    At this time, with a light ripple in the middle layer, several people suddenly appeared in the cave.


    At this time, several strong breath suddenly rose around. At the same time, several figures quickly appeared from around and rushed towards the middle. The fierce breath wanted to kill each other.


    However, when the figure just appeared, they stopped one after another, because they had recognized that the person transmitted in was not the enemy, but their own.


    "Lord soul, I heard you were going to do something, but I didn''t expect you to come back. I''m really sorry." a man came by and said apologetically to the candle soul.


    "It''s understandable. After all, the traitor has leaked too much information about us, but you don''t have to guard here. I''ve completely damaged the place where I came in." the candle soul was not angry and said to the surroundings.


    "That''s great. The guards here have started a new wave of resistance. They are just short of manpower to suppress. Those spirits can''t kill or completely suppress. It''s really annoying." the man said immediately.


    "Thank you, I still have something to leave." candle soul nodded and walked directly in another direction.


    "What have you done, Lord soul? There''s a shortage of people here."


    As the candle soul left, these people gathered together one after another. Since no one would come in here, there was no need to guard anymore. One of the shadows asked.


    "Who knows, but the girl on the other party may have gone to catch the special painting soul." another guessed.


    "It''s said that the painting soul is a special painting soul produced outside. Regardless of the special ability, if the Juezi talent is integrated with a part of the jade plate, you can meet each other''s future. Unfortunately, you don''t go back for the first time and be taken away by the human being. This time, it may also be the re emergence of the painting soul family." another interrupted and seemed to know a lot.


    "Don''t talk about it any more. Hurry to suppress those spirit objects together. Those guys outside are restless and always want to find an entrance here, especially at the critical moment. If you don''t want to be remembered by the king of heaven, be honest. We are sent to live up to the trust of the king of heaven."


    The leader yelled and threatened, which made everyone shiver behind him. He immediately stopped talking and followed him to other places.


    The candle soul walked all the way to the back. After coming all the way to the core area, he suddenly heard a quarrel nearby. The familiar voice walked past.


    "Shadow, what are you doing? This time you failed. What are you doing this time? You''re the one who makes me trouble. I don''t dare to do it to you?" a warm and angry female voice sounded in the air.


    "I failed? Didn''t you also fail? Pan Xuan, you have a good intention to say that I was sent by childe Feng this time. What can you do to me?" the shadow said in a careless voice.


    "Pan Xuan, don''t say a few words. After all, this time I don''t want you to quarrel. The collapse of Jianling made us very embarrassed last time, so this time let us take the initiative to come here to take care of it for thousands of years, and then we will leave respectively." another boy advised aside.


    Candle soul walked into the nearby hall and saw two men and a woman standing in the middle. He naturally knew them and knew that they came this time, nominally to compensate.


    At least we can strengthen the defense here. After all, the strength of the other party is still good. If there is something we can help, we naturally don''t refuse.


    Of course, it was the woman named pan Xuan and the man known as Yu Shao. Later, the dark figure in charge of Jianling came.


    Although the sword mausoleum was lost to them last time, it doesn''t matter, because it has been successfully found here through the sword mausoleum. It was originally the product of their friendship with the Shura family. Even if the sword in it was taken away by the ancient dispute, it doesn''t matter.


    When the other party was fighting, he took out the sword. When he saw it, he naturally knew the reason for everything and the strength of the sword. However, he didn''t expect that it was still sealed. He was more careful in front of him. To know that the other party didn''t fully control it, the battle might end earlier.


    "Yu Shao, are you helping me or him?" Pan Xuan looked at the person next to him and said immediately.


    "It''s not a question of whether to help or not, but that we are here to be mascots, and we don''t need our help here. Why fight?" Yu Shao smiled bitterly.


    Although he doesn''t have any idea about Pan Xuan now, you know, by chance, after learning pan Xuan''s identity, I''m afraid the whole Shura family can match her. Of course, it doesn''t include him.


    "Hey hey, childe Feng asked us to gild and protect you. Even if you let me go, I can''t go. You know, I can''t offend childe Feng." the dark shadow smiled,


    That look of what you can do to me makes her teeth itch with anger.


    "I won''t tell you, I just tell you, don''t bother me." Pan Xuan saw the candle soul, immediately shut up, and then walked towards the candle soul.


    "Candle soul, you''re back. I''m sorry about the last time. If you want to know, I won''t leave in advance. It''s too late when I get the news." Pan Xuan sprinkled a handful of salt on the shadow again.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. I haven''t seen you for many years. You have changed a little." the candle soul looked at the hand string on Pan Xuan''s wrist. There was a familiar smell on it, but I didn''t know who it was, but those Buddhist things were really annoying.


    "I was a little angry before. My friend didn''t give me a meditation thing. The effect was good. I still have something to do here, so I won''t tell you first." Pan Xuan said two words and left.


    Soon, pan Xuan went back to her room after seven rounds. After activating the border, she immediately said to Ziyi who was resting on the side.


    "The spirit boy of Gu Zheng was caught..."


    Yu Shao and the night also said a few words to the candle soul, but the candle soul first said goodbye.


    In fact, they also know that looking at each other''s unconscious baby girl, they didn''t say much and left directly.


    The candle soul continued to walk inside. When it came to the innermost part, a black skeleton was waiting there.


    "Jin Yi, I''ll give it to you here. Heishi''s urgent move. I''ll go back first." the candle soul greeted each other.


    "What makes you want to go back? Don''t worry. With the loyal troops led by me, they won''t step here." the bone said in a hoarse voice.


    "I know, so I can rest assured. Don''t forget to look at the jade seal over there. Don''t go wrong. It''s estimated that it will be completely changed in a few decades. It''s the time to completely open the channel." the candle soul nodded and ordered.


    "Guarantee with your life." Gu Yi said in a low voice, with a firm tone.


    The candle soul took out the black stone and went straight to the middle. There was a white floor that could only allow three people to pass. There were many mysterious runes engraved on it, which was obviously incompatible with everything next to it.


    As he whispered, he soon disappeared here with Xiaoying and the dead man.


    ......


    On the periphery of a continuous mountain range is a huge plain. Like the world, this place has no footprints that offend human beings.


    However, at this time, luxury tents have been raised on the plain. Under the shadow of people, it can be seen that many people are temporarily stationed here.


    Although there are not many people here, when you look at it carefully, everyone is extremely powerful. It''s just that the waves around us are frightening.


    In the distant sky, two shadows flew towards this side at high speed, as if they wanted to come here.


    However, before they approached, the two sentinels hidden in the dark rose from below and stood in front of them.


    "Who are you? If you pass by, please bypass to avoid misunderstanding." one of them politely said to the two people in front of him.


    Of course, the reason for his politeness is that both of them are Luo''s strength. If not, it''s not so easy. You know, they don''t make any cover up here, and the other party can''t not know their situation here.


    "What are you doing here? You still need so many people." an old man asked.


    "You don''t need to know this. If there is nothing else, please leave aside. We don''t welcome any strangers here," said another guard.


    Although they are only the later stage of Jinxian, there are more powerful people behind them, so they are not afraid of each other''s trouble unless they want to die.


    "Gu Zheng, don''t be overcast. We''ve arrived here and will be rescued soon." the old man didn''t answer, but said to the people next to him.


    "I didn''t. You don''t have to say I know we''re here."


    Gu Zheng said expressionless, but he didn''t look as gloomy as he said. At most, he looked in a bad mood.


    In the breath inside, I can already feel the familiar breath, and when they come here, some divine senses have been explored, and the other party knows their arrival.


    "What do you two mean? If you have something, I can inform you. If you have nothing, please detour." seeing the two people in front of you, they were chatting as if there were no one else, they couldn''t help asking again. They couldn''t understand each other''s intention at all.


    "No, they''re all our own people. You two get back first."


    At this moment, a majestic voice came from behind.


    "Yes, star clan leader!"


    The two guards looked back and found that it was xingba. They immediately responded and retreated.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here." xingba smiled at Gu Zheng, obviously very happy.


    "Old childe!"


    Several people behind xingba also greeted Gu Zheng one after another. Obviously, they seem to respect Gu Zheng very much, even if they have the same cultivation as Gu Zheng now.


    Gu Zheng nodded and didn''t say much. In front of them, some people know and some don''t know, but they are obviously the tribes who left together at the beginning. However, it seems that they also got a lot of opportunities and broke through the current shackles.


    "Star clan leader, Gu Zheng is not in a good mood now. I''m afraid he''s not in the mood to greet each other." the old man here looked at this scene and immediately said.


    However, he doesn''t know the position of Gu Zheng here. Obviously, the explanation is superfluous. Even if Gu Zheng doesn''t say a word, people here won''t have any dissatisfaction. He doesn''t know what''s inside.


    "You are what XingKong said about Xie Wei. I didn''t expect Zhou Xuan to finish the task so soon." xingba turned his eyes to Shujing and said with the same smile.


    "Thanks to the ancient children, otherwise it would be so easy, but the plan of the transmission array you want to pass failed, and the other party has entered first." Xie Wei said next to him.


    "As long as people have nothing to say, this is not a place to talk. It happens that we are talking about something. Let''s go in and talk about it." xingba looked at Gu Zheng''s cold face, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes, and then said to them.


    Gu Zheng and Xie Wei had no objection. They flew directly with them and landed in a huge tent in the middle.


    When they went in, there were more people in it. Even if it was Gu Zheng, they were a little surprised. This glance swept over. In total, there were at least ten early days of Dalai, one middle period of Dalai, and there was only xingba in Qiang.


    "Come on, Gu Zheng, you do this." xingba moved directly to the side and asked Gu Zheng to sit with him, obviously to show his attention.


    Gu Zheng didn''t think so much. He directly sat side by side with xingba. He looked at the tree spirit Xie and was stunned. He didn''t expect that Gu Zheng''s status was so high.


    However, he saw that there was no dissatisfaction on anyone''s face, which meant that from their hearts, they had already determined that the man with the same cultivation as them had stood on their head and could command them at any time.


    Xie Wei also found an empty seat next to him, but he didn''t know that his shock had only begun. He didn''t know that Gu Zheng was so important in their hearts.


    "Gu Zheng, you don''t know that when we left at first, everyone''s cultivation almost took a step back in those uncomfortable days. Not only that, the thousands of ants ate our hearts and almost made us commit suicide in despair. Those days were really hard."


    At first, xingba didn''t talk about him. Instead, he talked about their past. When talking about those days, Gu Zheng could hear a fear.


    "Yes, at that time, there seemed to be no other way except suicide. After all, we didn''t have black water. Even if we did, we didn''t want to continue to devour it. Moreover, we found that the black water had been unconsciously devouring our accomplishments, which made it more and more difficult for us to make progress." the following person heard xingba say so with emotion.


    "Thanks to some people in the sea, it seems that it is the sea demon who escaped from the opposite side, but it seems that he is still a friend of Mr. Gu. He accidentally passed by us. After knowing everything, he went back to help us find some special crystal stones, which we can continue to adhere to."


    "Fortunately, most of us survived, and together we completely excluded the discomfort of Blackwater. Many of us have the same cultivation as flying, and almost thousands of Kung Fu have come here. It''s a blessing in misfortune, but some people still die in pain. After knowing their nest this time, we decided to avenge our people."


    Another man clenched his fist and said fiercely. Looking at each other''s appearance, it seems that some close relatives also died in the catastrophe.


    Gu Zheng heard a sad expression on his face, because xingba quietly told himself that at least nearly one tenth of the people didn''t survive. Unfortunately, they didn''t have any way. At least half of the people couldn''t survive without the crystal stones.


    Even the company commander died a lot, including the parents of XingKong. Even if his cultivation reached the peak of Jinxian, he still didn''t survive in the thick.


    It was not long after the incident that the starry sky appeared in the tribe. After learning everything, he was determined to thoroughly find each other''s nest, and now the other party''s whereabouts are unknown.


    Outside, they gathered most of their strength. Everyone was above the middle of Jinxian period, and some of them had some new friends from xingba to help them.


    "Now the only regret is that we have been here for so many days. In the vast mountains, we can''t find each other''s entrance at all. We know that the other party is hidden here, but there''s no way to take them. Unfortunately, the star sky finally revealed, and then there''s no news. I''m afraid we''ll be unlucky." xingba said regretfully on his face.


    At the same time, the people below are also indignant and helpless.


    "We have decided that we can''t continue to block here this time. We are ready to bombard mountains one by one. Even if it takes a long time, we should find each other''s nest." xingba said to Gu Zheng.


    This is also what they are discussing this time. Otherwise, there will be no progress at all, which makes people more anxious.


    "I''ll find each other''s nest no matter how long." Gu Zheng stood up and said firmly.


    "Mr. Gu, let''s just come this time. Just have a good rest. It''s hard work. You can''t do it."


    As soon as the voice of Gu Zheng fell, I thought people would say it immediately, and then won a voice of conformity.


    Xie Wei was shocked because he heard that these people really wanted to make coolies by themselves and let Gu Zheng rest.


    When the voice was a little lower, Xie Wei stood up and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. After looking around, he said in a slightly higher voice.


    "You should also know my identity. I have been suppressed by the other party for so long and have been used as an intermediate channel. Thanks to the help of Gu Zheng, otherwise I am really dead. However, I haven''t gained anything for so many years. At least I know where they are, which can greatly reduce the scope of everyone."


    Just halfway through his voice, everyone looked at him in unison.


    "Great, thank you so much. In this way, it will greatly reduce our time and energy." xingba was excited and continued.


    "As long as you take us, no matter what you ask, we will agree."


    "You sent someone to help me, and I have hatred with each other. This is nothing at all. After all, I also want revenge. I have only one request." Xie Wei said firmly as he looked at xingba.


    "Any request, as long as it''s not too much, can be anything." xingba said in a deep voice after listening to it.


    "Although my injury is not all right, please give me a forward position and never let me stay behind." Xie Wei said his requirements without delay.


    "OK, I promise you!"


    Xingba looked at Xie Wei and immediately said to others.


    "Inform everyone and start at once."

 Chapter 1748

    "Here?"


    A few days later, a group of people flew over the mountains. When they leaned behind, their figure stopped. Xingba was in the front. Looking at the mountain in front of him, which was not high or low, and was not much different from the surrounding mountains, he said to the side.


    "I can only make sure that this is the center. Within a radius of ten miles, I really dare not say anything else." Xie Wei pointed to him and said.


    "That''s good. It''s easy to test out such a distance." xingba nodded and said to several people behind him.


    "You guys, take a few people respectively. First drive away all the creatures here that can be driven away, and then bombard me. The other party can''t have no defense at all."


    Several people in the back were already ready. When they heard it, they immediately nodded yes, then returned to the crowd behind and took a few people around.


    "Don''t worry, your spirit boy must have nothing to do. When we kill him, we can save him."


    Looking at Gu Zheng on one side, he was looking around with a serious face. Xingba came forward and couldn''t help comforting him.


    Gu Zheng turned his head and nodded, but his face was still like that, which gave xingba a headache. Since he came here, he hadn''t seen Gu Zheng miss a smile. He turned back and asked Xie Wei why, but now it seems that he may not be able to open each other''s heart knot until he was rescued.


    "Boom"


    There began to be a huge noise around. Under the breath of deterrence, the creatures living below, birds and insects down to the soil, ran desperately towards the outside, which looked very spectacular.


    Gu Zheng looked at the space around him, and all who could run ran. Half a day later, some people had begun to launch a new round of attack towards the bottom.


    This time, a huge explosion continued to sound below, in which trees continued to crumble, large pieces of soil splashed out, and even some peaks had begun to collapse slowly and completely drown the bottom bit by bit.


    This picture did not attract anyone''s attention. All of them were paying attention to their surroundings, even if there was a slight difference, they could detect it.


    Even if Gu Zheng starts to observe around, since the tree spirit says here, it must be inseparable. After all, the other party can naturally detect some of the other party''s directions through part of it.


    The only thing that worries Gu Zheng is that although they have so many strong soldiers, the other party is obviously not persimmon. Once they find the other party''s place, they will give up the nest and must resist.


    Moreover, the figure of the candle soul flashed through Gu Zheng''s heart again. The other party attached so much importance to this place, obviously it would not have no defense strength. Listening to the piecemeal information heard by Pan Xuan, I''m afraid this is the place where the other party has high expectations, and there is really a lot of defense strength.


    The surrounding peaks were pushed down by violence, and everything was explored repeatedly. Even if you dig three feet, you have to find each other''s position.


    In just three days, the surrounding area has become a piece of ruins, and it is still increasing.


    At this time, at least half of the land boundary was plowed by the other party. As the scope narrowed, everyone became more cautious.


    At this time, if the other party doesn''t know their arrival, it must be impossible. It is likely to kill them from the dark at any time.


    "Jingle"


    Suddenly, the sound of heaven and earth came from the air, causing people to look at the place where the sound came. At one place, a huge black shield had been raised to cover everything around.


    "Found it!"


    Xingba immediately showed a happy look on his face and immediately flew over there. The people behind him also rubbed their hands and fists and flew over together.


    At the same time, all the others also stop their actions. Since the other party''s position has been found, don''t bother.


    This huge black shield completely shrouds all the three nearby peaks. Just looking from the outside, you can see how strong the defense above is.


    But in the strong, in the face of all of them, it is impossible to stop them.


    "Could it be a cover up?" Xie Wei asked secretly, but Gu Zheng shook his head.


    In this place, the other party is relatively remote, coupled with their sudden attack, even if they want to use a cover up, it is impossible not to leave a trace. More importantly, the other party may not do so at all, because it can''t delay much time.


    The xingba side has commanded, and the three people behind have flown ahead, picked up the magic weapons in their hands and came to the top of the shield.


    Then, as if they had agreed, the three people directly threw down their magic weapons without warning and smashed them hard at the defense in front of them.


    A huge flame, two golden lights, with a light that can not be ignored, fell rapidly from the air and landed on the huge shield,


    Three huge explosions roared up on it, making the whole black shield begin to sway.


    Before the explosion, the new attack rose again and sounded again without stopping. The three people above would drop a violent attack almost every other breath. It lasted for a long time, and the three people slowly put down the attack.


    At the same time, the other three people had risen and flew to the other side. When their attack fell downward, the first three people also retreated and began to take pills in the crowd to recover.


    These costs only make them a little tired. They also know that the enemy may appear at any time. They must maintain strong combat effectiveness and can''t make themselves unable to fight back in order to attack.


    Others looked coldly in front of them, waiting for each other to appear.


    The second attack did not take long. With a large black fog rising from the middle mountain, a personal figure flew out from below.


    The head is a skeleton man in a black cloak, and next to him, there are also nearly a dozen skeletons in the same dress, with red flames in their eyes and black flames burning on their bodies, as if they were evil spirits climbing out of hell.


    Others let Gu Zheng''s eyes narrow slightly, because there are several ordinary people who don''t seem to come from the same place as there.


    Among them, Gu Zheng saw the dark shadow he had fought with, the purple clothes he had restored contact with, and pan Xuan who looked at here without a glance. They were also among them. They really didn''t expect.


    While Gu Zheng looked at them, the other party also observed them and also found Gu Zheng. However, they were very interested. They didn''t look at Gu Zheng at all. Just like an ordinary person, they put their eyes in front of the star bully.


    "You finally came out. I thought you were going to be the king of thousands of years and have been shrinking in it." xingba was also a little relieved when he saw the other party appear. From the people appearing opposite, the other party''s strength was a little inferior. However, those below Jinxian had to leave the battlefield. They had to wait until they went in and played a role.


    "Hum, you''re looking for it quickly. Since you''re looking for death, all of you will face our anger when my army comes out." Jin Yi, the leader, also has the highest cultivation of Da Luo. When he heard the other party''s speech, the golden flame in his eyes kept churning, and he said the same.


    "You can''t wait. This time we''ll drive you back completely. You know, this famine is not where you want to come." xingba Gen was moved, and his eyes motioned to the people next to him to be ready to fight at any time.


    "Really? But there are few people like you. First of all, you have to break the shield in front of you, otherwise you can only watch outside." Na Jinyi also said darkly.


    This sentence made xingba have a bad feeling in his mind, because the other party didn''t seem to have planned to come out.


    The next move of the other party verified this point. Those black skeletons stood at a fixed place one after another. Black light curtains burst out of them and rushed directly to the front. The protection in front of them became thicker with the naked eye.


    This time, the face here is not very good-looking. The other party is not ready to come out, but is ready to stick to it.


    Although this strengthened protective screen can never be held under the attack of all of them, it consumes too much. Once it is broken, the original advantage against the other party may no longer exist, or even become a disadvantage.


    But if you don''t do your best, you can''t break the black shield in front of you. Everyone here knows that you can''t speak for a while.


    Xingba took a step forward and continued to come forward to drink.


    "You are so timid that you destroyed our courage before."


    But the other party didn''t answer at all, and the face of the other party couldn''t be seen on the face of the skeleton, but xingba continued.


    When xingba and the other party were talking, Gu Zheng was communicating with purple people in the bottom of his heart, not only understanding some of their things, but also knowing some of them.


    "Uncle Xing, don''t talk to each other first. I already know all the information inside. It seems that we need to speed up our action." Gu Zheng finally took a look at Pan Xuan, then came forward and pulled back the star bully of the other party.


    "What? What''s going on inside?" xingba looked at each other like an old monk, ignored himself, and was a little upset. Gu Zheng pulled him back and asked.


    "Because of our arrival, the other party has begun to forcibly open the channel. It seems that they want to come over and drive us away. Therefore, in any case, the other party can''t come out and fight with us. However, there are ways to destroy the external defense inside. The other party''s core is inside, and the outside is just a cover up to confuse people."


    Gu Zheng ignored the look that had always hated him and said to xingba.


    "But the other side is guarding the periphery, and we can''t go in. There''s no big way," xingba said helplessly.


    Even if you know something about the other party, the other party can''t kill it.


    "I''ll ask Xie Wei if he has any other way." Gu Zheng thought for a moment and then said.


    "Well, I''d better continue to look at them here and at least contain each other." xingba nodded and waved his hand. At least five people came up at any time.


    "Thank you, I don''t know if you can find the weakness of the other party, or go in directly." Gu Zheng came to the other side and asked Xie Wei, who had been closed.


    "I have some regrets. I''ve always wanted to find out when the other party came out. Unfortunately, my ability is limited. In addition, the place seems to be an independent space. After being covered up by them, I can''t detect any suspicious place at all."


    Xie Wei slowly opened his eyes and said with some regret.


    "That''s a pity. If you can''t, even if you force it, you have to break the tortoise shell on the opposite side." Gu Zheng turned his head and looked at the dark shadow and followed his eyes all the time. He couldn''t help but say firmly.


    "Hmm? I''ll go back first." Gu Zheng felt the change in his arms, raised his eyebrows, and then said to Xie Wei.


    Without waiting for the other party to answer, his figure flickered to the back and fell directly behind a mountain, completely blocking everyone''s sight.


    Feeling the spoon heat in his arms becoming more and more powerful, Gu Zheng quickly took out Xiaoying''s picture scroll, and his face suddenly changed.


    Because on the top of the scroll, wisps of black fog appear on the edge and are slowly falling down. All the places where the scroll has been swept become a mass of gray, and all the things touched seem to have lost their lives and become dead.


    Gu Zheng felt that the painting seemed to be influenced by some power, which gave him a premonition that Xiaoying would never come back if the painting was completely covered by black gas.


    But he didn''t know what was wrong with Xiaoying. He hurriedly grabbed the black fog of the picture, and the golden light flashed out on it, trying to stop each other.


    However, the black fog completely ignored the obstruction of the ancient dispute and still fell firmly and slowly towards the bottom. At this time, less than half of the original beautiful picture scroll turned gray and lifeless. The river above no longer flowed and dried up. Even the picture scroll seemed to be different.


    At this time, a golden light suddenly lit up inside, and the kitten who had been resting in the middle woke up at the moment. He flew to the branch of the last big tree and took out the lantern that Gu Zheng hung on it. Then he quickly came to the house below and hung it under the eaves of a house.


    Do all this, and the golden light will appear in front of the ancient dispute as soon as it shines again.


    This series of changes only happened in the blink of an eye. You know, Gu Zheng almost forgot it. When he saw the strange picture, his first reaction was to stop each other.


    "Kitten, what''s going on inside?" Gu Zheng took his hand out of the picture and asked, looking at the kitten who was still tired.


    "She''s going to be demonized. Hurry to save him. That lantern can help her win more time. When the picture is completely occupied by the black fog, the other party will completely lose her self." the kitten turned and lay on Gu Zheng''s shoulder and said weakly.


    It can be seen that although the kitten has not recovered yet, the overdraft and special evolution seem to consume some amazing, but there is no problem with others, as long as it takes time to recover.


    Gu Zheng looked at the kitten a few times. After he was sure that the other party was all right, he looked at the picture again.


    It didn''t matter, and his face changed again, because the black fog that had just occupied a small half had occupied most of it, leaving only a corner of the last house.


    I don''t know what the flame of the lantern lights up again, ignites the hazy green light, blooms around, and firmly guards the last place to prevent each other''s invasion.


    "Damn it, where is Xiaoying? How can it be like this? I haven''t supplemented this picture." Gu Zheng''s face twisted a little. Looking at the picture that was about to lose her life, he said ruthlessly.


    "The other side is no longer in this world, but I feel my sister''s breath is inside." the kitten''s original lying body suddenly stood up and said headless and tailless.


    "Your sister? Is your sister in the front space, too?"


    Gu Zheng understood the meaning of the other party''s first sentence, which meant that Xiaoying had left the flood and didn''t know where she had been taken, but it was certain that the candle soul came there through the transmission array. No matter where she went, there must be clues to find Xiaoying. He answered her, would take good care of her, and promised her grandfather that she would not be in danger.


    "Yes, but I want to ask you how long you have to seal yourself. I feel a seal in your body. In this turbulent era, why seal yourself?" the kitten flew up and said to Gu Zheng.


    "I seal myself? Why don''t I know!" Gu Zheng was surprised. He first forgot other things in his mind, and then quickly checked himself. There was no sign of sealing at all.


    "Childe, you can''t find out when you check, because it''s your own work. It''s not seal accomplishments, but some memories. It seems to affect part of your mind and make you have some cognitive deviation from the flood and famine. I don''t know why." the kitten continued.


    "Don''t continue to experience in the world of mortals. If you go on like this, you will really sink. It''s difficult to come out. Even if you are nostalgic and polishing, you should stop."


    At this time, Gu Zheng suddenly remembered that someone once told him not to let himself continue in the world and want him to go back. At that time, the other party had seen it, but he didn''t say it clearly. At that time, he didn''t understand at all. Now he knows something.


    "I don''t know. When you say so, my previous memory is indeed biased. However, if it is sealed by myself, it means that I have to be prepared. Naturally, as soon as the time comes, it will be untied. At that time, I will naturally understand."


    Gu Zheng was silent, and then continued. Although he remembered that he was only looking for some food materials to bring about the power of the famine, he was always very strange that he unconsciously stepped into the world of mortals with one hand. Now he finally understood that his hands were himself and gave himself a hand and foot.


    "I''m just curious. After all, I always think it''s too hard to be cruel to myself." the kitten continued to lie on Gu Zheng''s shoulder.


    "Hehe, you have also changed a lot. It seems that this evolution has brought you unusual benefits. In the past, you wouldn''t say so much." Gu Zheng suddenly laughed, put his problems behind him and said to the kitten.


    "Old road friend, old road friend, I found something just now. I found a strange thing nearby. I think I can sneak in quietly."


    At this time, a figure flew in the sky. After seeing Gu Zheng, he immediately came down and said to Gu Zheng.


    "That''s great. Take me to have a look." Gu Zheng said excitedly when he saw Xie Wei for some time here. His face also showed a trace of joy.


    "What will happen later? Now go find your sister and save Xiaoying."

 Chapter 1749

    "Is there really a connection between here and there?"


    After talking to a man and asking him to inform xingba, Gu Zheng and Xie Wei came to the other side, far away from there, and then stopped outside a very ordinary cave.


    "As like as two peas, I can assure you that I have checked it, and I will have no mistake. It is only a special case. I am not sure. I can only show you. I think you can do it." Xie said with confidence.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Gu Zheng looked at the dark hole and couldn''t see anything at all, so he said.


    The two men walked down the rugged cave. For half a day, they estimated that they had gone deep into the ground for several kilometers before they stopped.


    "It''s this stone tablet. It''s really strange. Why do you keep it here alone? There are some words on it that I can''t understand." when he came to the bottom passage, Xie Wei walked directly forward and pointed to the stone tablet several feet in front of him.


    The ancient struggle looked as like as two peas in the heart. It was the same thing as before entering the sword mausoleum. It was hard to build the same group of people, but left the same thing.


    However, the stone tablet is complete. It is also a cyan surface. There are the same unreadable words on the edge, and it seems that there is a large part missing in the middle.


    "Gu Zheng, do you know this thing?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng looking outside, he seemed to distinguish something.


    Xie Wei was a little surprised and said that he just felt that he took the other party to have a look first. He didn''t expect to have really seen him.


    "Well, I once used it occasionally. It can really break through the barrier of space and enter it, but it seems a little different." Gu Zheng stepped forward and said.


    "What''s the difference? Is the handwriting different?" Xie Wei continued to ask.


    Besides stones, there are only these strange words on it.


    "Once there was a huge crack here, and there were more words next to it. Although it was different from these, it was similar, but it was activated, and this seemed not to be activated." Gu Zheng came forward and said.


    As he spoke, Gu Zheng''s body suddenly stiffened, and then looked at it carefully to surprise Xie Wei, but he didn''t interrupt each other, but waited for Gu Zheng.


    "Kitten, if I complete the above text, can you activate and send us in?"


    For a long time, Gu Zheng took a breath and said to the kitten on his shoulder.


    "You can have a try. There is indeed a trace of connection with my home." the kitten, who has been closing her eyes since she came in, also opened her eyes and said.


    "Your home!" Xie Wei next to him was still looking at the kitten. He didn''t know where it came from. He couldn''t even see through it. When he suddenly heard the other party talking, he was also surprised.


    "Well, I remember I was brought out here before, and my sister is still in there. I want to save it." the kitten explained when she heard Xie Wei''s exclamation.


    Gu Zheng looked at the kitten quietly. It seemed that the other party had separated from the previous simple state. In the past, it was dull and cute. It wanted to go back to find its sister. Basically, no one paid attention to questions except Xiaoying, just like a three-year-old child.


    Now it seems that he has grown up to the age of 14 or 15. He has his own independent thinking and can even respond to others'' words. It looks more like breaking away from his previous state and becoming an individual.


    You know, it gave Gu Zheng the initial feeling that he was just a puppet. Now he can feel that the other party has blood and weakness, just like ordinary creatures,


    Gu Zheng thought of the previously memorized symbols, stretched out his fingers and outlined them in the blank space above.


    Even if he simply asked for help on it without using any mana, as he accurately outlined the symbols in his hands, cyan handwriting flashed on the stone tablet and was directly and deeply printed inside, as if it was already inside.


    With the appearance of those symbols, the whole stone tablet gradually emits a strong blue light to illuminate the tunnel.


    "Can''t the other party find this place? Will there be an ambush?"


    Xie Wei looked at it and felt happy, but when he thought that this thing was not far away from there, he could find it. Besides, other people, who had not thought of this problem before, suddenly asked.


    "No, this thing has just appeared, because it itself is the help signal sent out inside, with the origin of the enemy written on it."


    Xiaoying looked at more and more handwriting on it, then tried to distinguish it, and continued.


    "It seems to be here for no more than ten years."


    Xie Wei wanted to ask him how to know, but when he thought that this was his home, he blurted out his words and swallowed them.


    At this time, Gu Zhenghai finished writing the last stroke, then stepped back, frowned and looked at him.


    Because in the above, it is not completely written by Gu Zheng. Even though some of them appear, they disappear inexplicably.


    More importantly, the characters that Gu Zheng remembered very clearly before this time have been forgotten from his mind. He can only vaguely remember the general outline. I don''t know why this happened.


    "It''s the interference inside. The other party is the evil soul from the black prison." the kitten suddenly said.


    "Black prison?" Gu Zheng asked somewhat puzzled. It was a place he had never heard of.


    "Well, the stone tablet has roughly explained the origin of the other party. Although it''s not much, I probably know a little, but now you don''t want to listen. The stone tablet has been activated. If it''s not transmitted in, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    The kitten jumped forward, stopped in mid air and said.


    "Then hurry in." Gu Zhengyi said immediately and looked back to understand the black prison.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, the kitten''s head shook, and a clear bell came from under his head. At the same time, layers of golden light appeared in the air. They rushed towards the stone tablet in front like water waves, and surrounded the stone tablet in the twinkling of an eye.


    A slight meow continued to sound, and those golden lights flashed over the surface of the stone tablet. Then they quickly gathered in front of the stone tablet, and a golden dance the size of a grinding plate appeared in the air.


    "Come on in, there is an unknown force preventing us from entering." the kitten showed an anxious look and said immediately.


    Gu Zheng saw that the handwriting on the stone tablet was fading rapidly, and immediately rushed in. When Gu Zheng was flying halfway, the kitten also fell on him and entered together.


    "Shall I inform the star clan leader?" Xie Wei looked at the channel in front of him and hesitated.


    "Forget it, go first." Xie Wei went first to fight with Gu. This opportunity can''t be missed.


    The whole body also flew up quickly and rushed towards the golden vortex in front of him.


    "Wow"


    When he was about to hit the golden vortex, the vortex suddenly disappeared from the air, which surprised him. He was so stunned that he hit the stone tablet.


    How could the stone tablet stop his collision? Most of them were directly torn apart and completely damaged at the moment of contact.


    "That''s terrible."


    Unexpectedly, he stopped in the air and looked at the gravel under his feet. Some wanted to cry without tears. He just didn''t blink, so he didn''t follow in, and even destroyed it.


    After wandering for a while, Xie Wei left here somewhat frustrated. Anyway, he should tell xingba about it. At least Gu Zheng has gone in. If the other party destroys the foundation of the array, they can still forcibly go in from above.


    "Who!"


    Gu Zheng saw a flower in front of him and found that he had entered a familiar channel. He had not yet stood firm. Suddenly, there was a violent drink nearby, and several shrieks sounded in the air.


    Gu Zheng immediately ran to the front, took out his weapon, quickly turned around and stood in front of him.


    "Ding Ding"


    Several sounds sounded in the air. Gu Zheng felt a burst in his hand. Several black lights hit the sword and were blocked. At the same time, three black figures came towards him.


    With a close look, three male ghosts floated in the air and chased themselves.


    It''s not much different from the ghosts I met in the black dragon fairy house, but they are not bows and arrows in their hands. They are holding a short sword with a dark smell on it. At the same time, a pungent smell comes from above.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng twisted his body, the three of them split together towards the bottom. The black gas on the short sword immediately condensed together to form three black fog towards Gu Zheng.


    When seeing each other''s accomplishments, Gu Zheng was relieved. One Jinxian peak and two Jinxian later looked like patrolling enemies.


    With a shake of his wrist, he brushed three golden lights in front of him and rushed towards the three black fog opposite him. He flashed directly behind them, and then reached out to grab the one with the strongest strength in the middle.


    The sudden disappearance of the ancient dispute was obviously beyond their expectation, but they found the existence of the ancient dispute when the ancient dispute was about to touch the middle one.


    "Bang bang"


    There were three explosions in front of Gu Zheng, and the three ghosts in front of him suddenly turned into a black fog. Before Gu Zheng knew the situation, there was a squirming inside, and the three black lights flew towards Gu Zheng from the air.


    Gu Zheng rowed towards the top, and a golden shield appeared in front of him. The three lights hit it, and there was no ripple at all.


    The three ghosts looked ugly at Gu Zheng. The black fog behind them attached to the short sword again and pointed to Gu Zheng.


    However, Gu Zheng was surprised that the golden light he had just followed did not defeat the three black fog, but was defeated by the other party. These ghosts are really different. It seems that they do have a hand.


    After looking at each other, the three ghosts shouted in unison. Their weapons were thrown at Gu Zheng at the same time. The three black fog burst up directly in the air and rushed towards Gu Zheng, while the three of them ran very fast towards the back channel.


    "Want to run?"


    Gu Zheng saw through their ideas at a glance. He couldn''t let them go at all. In this way, he would be found out what he came in. If the other party ruthlessly mobilized several Da Luo experts, he wouldn''t dare to trust them in a place where there is too little room for turning.


    Facing the black fog, Gu Zheng didn''t intend to defeat the other party at all. The whole person turned into a golden light and appeared in front of the other party again in a blink to block the other party''s way.


    As soon as the three ghosts looked, the way was blocked again. The powerful man in the middle suddenly rose and held him directly towards guzheng, while the other two ghosts turned their bodies into a wisp of black fog and flew away at a high speed.


    Gu Zheng played repeatedly in his hand, and two golden lights flew directly out of his hands, chasing after the two escaped ghosts. At the next moment, a huge muffled sound sounded in the air, and a black fog surrounded him tightly.


    For nearly ten breath, the black fog gradually dispersed towards the outside, revealing the ancient dispute inside.


    Although Gu Zheng looked embarrassed, he was not hurt.


    The other party''s strange self explosion is different from the outside world, which makes Gu Zheng feel a little uncomfortable. This kind of spell, which is completely different from the outside world, seems to be more powerful than usual.


    Under the same circumstances, these ghosts must suppress the human beings with the same cultivation outside.


    Looking at the opportunity won by his companions in the distance, the two ghosts also didn''t escape. They were directly smashed in the air by the golden light on the way.


    They wanted to escape. Facing the killing opportunity of ancient struggle, they couldn''t stop a round and were hanged halfway.


    "This place is still a little different."


    Gu Zheng looked at the peace around him, and then stretched out his fingers. There were bursts of golden light on them, pointing towards the side wall. He just paused a little, and the next moment his fingers didn''t go in, and a finger hole appeared on the wall.


    However, Gu Zheng knew that the strength here was far from what he saw in front of him. It could be said that it was extremely strong. Even there was an invisible force in the air, which made the aftermath of the battle look far less shocked than the outside world.


    Just now, Gu Zheng thought it would disturb a lot, but the movement was very small, beyond his imagination, but it was good. In this way, he could let go of his hand.


    But the problem is, where is it? It seems that it''s different from what I said.


    Where I told myself, there were only a few roads over there, and there were red fluorites on each road, but when I looked around, I was obviously in a small hall, and there were several passages around that I didn''t know where to go.


    A dark environment as like as two peas, but not a serious dispute, but this style reminds him of the sword mausoleum, but it is not so hard.


    "Have you come to a place where the other party has not completely controlled." Gu Zheng suddenly remembered what Ziyi told him.


    This place, as Ziyi said, is an area that people have never controlled. It is full of all kinds of spirits that can never be killed. It is not that they can never be killed, because under the power of the array, these spirits will come back to life, and each one is very powerful.


    And they seem to want to seize something inside. They don''t know anything.


    Gu Zheng only knows this, but others really don''t know. After all, Ziyi can''t go out freely. It''s the news collected by Pan Xuan. You know, when inside, he has almost no contact with the outside world. Even Ziyi is not aware of the existence of Gu Zheng.


    "Kitten, kitten, where''s your sister."


    Gu Zheng''s mind was full of thoughts, but he shouted to the kitten on his shoulder, but he didn''t hear the other party''s reply. He turned his head and looked, but the other party had been lying on his body in a coma.


    Be careful to cover the other party with a layer of shield to firmly protect the other party. The other party hasn''t completely rested. It''s hard for the other party to break the space here.


    In that case, I''ll have a look here.


    Gu Zheng thought for a moment, and then walked in the direction below, because the three ghosts obviously walked in the direction below. First look at what''s below, and here gave Gu Zheng a hunch that it''s so similar. It''s sure that it''s built by the same person.


    The following passage is not long. Just take a few more steps, there is a slight movement inside. It is getting closer, just like several people running wantonly inside.


    Gu Zheng groped in front of him. Soon a lighted hall appeared in front of Gu Zheng. Through the small exit, you can see a shadow running around in a hurry. It seems that it is like a white horse crashing around madly. You can feel the vibration of the wall slightly here, which shows the strength of the other party.


    Curiously, he continued to touch forward. When he was a few steps away from the exit of the channel, the white horse suddenly bumped into the opposite side. Suddenly, a shallow pit appeared on the opposite wall, and some gravel rustled down.


    Before Gu Zheng observed each other carefully, the white horse suddenly turned around and turned his head to the channel to let him see each other.


    From the front, the other side is powerful and arrogant. What a handsome white horse, Gu Zheng immediately thought of it when he saw it in his heart.


    However, the black light in each other''s eyes is constantly swirling, and it seems that his mind has been confused.


    At this time, the other party cheered up with a loud nose. Without any sign, he suddenly ran away and lowered his head towards Gu Zheng. His fierce strength made him like a fierce beast, which scared Gu Zheng.


    There was a dull bang.


    Without waiting for Gu Zheng to react, the other party''s figure stopped.


    A ripple suddenly lit up at the entrance of the cave, and a transparent barrier seemed to be there all the time, directly blocking the other party''s raid, so that the white horse had no chance to rush out.


    The white horse didn''t feel any discomfort at all, but turned impatiently, continued to hit other places, and sounded again and again.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng retreated towards the back. The white horse knew that he was confused by these and still walked towards other places.


    Gu Zheng spent some time watching everything around him, and finally reluctantly stood in front of a closed gate.


    This place is a dead end except for the front. There is nothing else except some exquisite paintings. However, Gu Zheng found some residue of crystal stone, which may have been emptied by those ghosts.


    Besides a circular cavity in the middle, through which you can see the outside scene, the gate stands here like a wall.


    Gu Zheng tried a little and knew that if he wanted to break, his own strength seemed impossible, and the other party''s solid strength exceeded his imagination.


    In desperation, he decided to look back, perhaps in the place where the white horse was held, to see if there were any clues. He really didn''t want to let the kitten consume too much.


    Just in front of the channel, before entering, a sharp voice sounded in the channel.


    "I knew you would come back, heir. You came at the right time."

 Chapter 1750

    "Who is it?"


    Gu Zheng immediately became alert and looked around, but he didn''t find anything. But the sound came from the channel, perhaps at the other end.


    "Don''t worry, successor. Now you have to bear your task. Now the grave is terrible. The other party has gradually eroded us. I''m afraid it will succeed by the other party. Now that you''re here, you can finally take things out."


    The voice continued. Although it seemed that there was no hostility at all, Gu Zheng was still vigilant, because he didn''t believe each other, but he still said.


    "I don''t know you and I''m not an heir. Don''t make a mistake."


    "How could it be? You have my king''s yunhuang sword and have recognized you as the Lord. I won''t admit it at all. Aren''t you here to take away the relics left by my king? We''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." the voice was obviously a little excited.


    "I''m sorry, I got this sword by chance. Thanks to Song Shan''s help, I didn''t get any guidance. I''m here mainly to find the demon who invaded here and drive him out."


    Gu Zheng was also silent for a while, and then he thought about it.


    "It''s God''s will that you come here. General song sneaked in a few days ago, but I don''t know where the other party is, and those demon spirits occupy another rest area. There are a large number of people. You need the help of the spirit guard here, otherwise you can''t break through the other party''s blockade here." the voice was a little excited, no matter whether the other party is for treasure or not, But they have a common goal.


    "Don''t be too busy to refuse. Your position is the most side of our tomb. If you want to leave, you will certainly face the demon soul. The other party has occupied most of the area and is ready to forcibly take my king''s things. It also opens the array we left to form a defense to prevent outsiders from coming in."


    The voice continued, as if he couldn''t accept it.


    "When you hold the king''s sword, no one will doubt you. You can rely on the power of Lingwei. You know that only the king''s elite Lingwei can suppress each other. You know that these Lingwei are part of the sword, and you can continue to strengthen the power of your weapons."


    "What are you talking about, who are you and what do you want to do?" Gu Zheng said with a sneer.


    Although what the other party said seems so reasonable, why should I listen to the other party? I don''t even know his identity.


    "Who am I? No one here knows. I''m a pen in the hands of my king, but I''ve written countless orders to kill treacherous officials and cooperate with the enemy. Everything is written through me, and my request is very simple. I want to leave here. I''m going crazy in this place. I don''t have a living person. I''m going crazy with this white horse every day."


    The voice said in a long way. It was an ancient struggle. He wanted to say several words.


    "Hum, I won''t promise you now, but how can I get out here now?" Gu Zheng continued to say to the channel as if he didn''t listen.


    "You subdued the white horse. Naturally, I''ll help you open the door outside. My task is to take good care of the white horse. Unfortunately, I''m still confused by the other party and can''t come back. It''s my king''s spirit riding. It''s a pity." the voice was a little lost, but I still said a lot of words.


    "Well, I can only guarantee that I try to trap each other."


    It seems that in any case, we must leave here first. We must get the white horse done first. As for the conditions, if so, we must try.


    Moreover, the ancient dispute can also determine that this place was also built by the other party, but he doesn''t know who the buried person is, whether it is the king in their mouth or someone else.


    But from the information just now, I also understand that the location of the external array is also here. As long as it is destroyed or robbed again, xingba can attack the other party from the front and greatly reduce the pressure on his own side.


    After all, now the other party can send some people down at any time. At that time, he was really caught in a jar. If he wanted to run, he probably had no chance.


    The best way is to pretend to be someone here, so that the other party can''t detect his identity for the moment, and the other party can''t think of entering here.


    Gu Zheng walked in the channel and quickly filtered the information he got. At the same time, he also had some ideas of his own. If it goes well, this place will rush in soon.


    At the end of the passage, the white horse still bumped wildly, looking like facing an inexplicable enemy.


    "Originally, I would never be disturbed by the other party, but after the other party came to several special demon souls, that is, the three you killed just now. The door outside can''t stop them from coming and going. After killing several white horses, they can''t be polluted by the other party. Now they go deep into their mind and can''t recover."


    When Gu Zheng stood at the entrance, the voice sounded again.


    "Why don''t you subdue each other yourself, or do you say you''re not strong enough." Gu Zheng felt the scene inside and said casually.


    "I''m the king''s imperial pen. How can I personally participate in the battle?" the voice said with some eloquence, which also let Gu Zheng know that the opponent''s strength may be really low.


    "You go in directly. This defense can prevent you from going out, but it doesn''t hinder you from going in. You should be careful. This spirit riding is not simple and will not show mercy to you." the voice said again.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath and went straight in. Different from it, he will naturally know that the white horse is terrible.


    Once inside, the originally manic white horse immediately stopped in place and turned to see Gu Zheng. He could feel the manic smell from the white horse and wanted to tear himself apart.


    Just a little pause, a burst of white light came out of the white horse''s body, and then turned into a white light in the air and hit Gu Zheng directly.


    "Bang"


    The speed of the other party seems to be several times faster than that just now. If Gu Zheng had not been fully vigilant and did not underestimate the other party, he would have to be bumped by the other party. Even now, he almost didn''t escape.


    In the distance, a larger hole appeared on the wall, and even a small half of his head was embedded in the wall, which showed the strength of the other party. If he hit him, even he would suffer some serious injuries.


    Before the other party pulled out his head and turned around, a golden light flew out of Gu Zheng''s hand, turned in the air, formed a huge golden rope and rushed directly at the other party.


    In midair, the same ropes were separated and quickly tied up on each other''s limbs and trunk, so that the spirit horse who had just turned fell directly to the ground.


    "Done, you can open the door for me first."


    Gu Zheng looked at the white horse struggling desperately on the ground. Unfortunately, under the golden light, those ropes bound it. He could only jump back and forth on the ground and couldn''t break it at all. Therefore, Gu Zheng said around.


    "Watch the back."


    When Gu Zheng turned around and looked around, there was an obvious exclamation in the air. He even felt that the other party''s voice was about to break.


    However, before his voice fell, a strong wind came from Gu Zheng. He had time to lay a layer of defense on his body. Then his whole body flew away like a runaway bird and hit the wall heavily.


    "Hiss"


    Gu Zheng felt that his bone was almost smashed by the other party this time. Now he feels like falling apart. Take a deep breath. He can feel shaking from beginning to end and strong pain. He watched the white horse stay in his previous position and ring his nose happily, as if he was mocking Gu Zheng.


    "Toast without penalty."


    Gu Zheng said mercilessly. Then, with a clap of his palm, five rays of light suddenly flew out of his wrist. Under the command of Gu Zheng, the virtual shadow of the five jade rings flew towards the other party at a high speed and became larger in the air.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    As soon as the white horse saw it, a white light burst out of his mouth, forming a wall of fire rising in front of him, trying to block each other.


    Unfortunately, even if it is only a virtual shadow, it can not stop the jade ring by strengthening a lot of jade rings.


    At the next moment, the virtual shadow of the jade ring broke through the fire wall, accelerated directly, and buckled between its limbs and neck. With the light flashing again, the originally fierce white horse seemed to lose its whole body strength and lay directly on the ground. This time, there was no strength to struggle, but the black light in front of him kept flashing, indicating the other party''s unwillingness.


    "The other party can''t break free this time. Give me a way to get out of here." Gu Zheng shouted around.


    Now the pain and mana have been running on the body for several weeks. It''s almost better. This horse is really fierce.


    "Whoosh"


    A brush twice as big as usual suddenly flew from an unknown place and stayed in the air. I saw a golden light shining on it, and a trace of majesty came faintly from above.


    "I''m the key to get out of here. As long as you open that door, you can get out of here." the brush trembled gently, and the voice came from inside.


    Looking at this spiritual brush, Gu Zheng looked more. After all, the other party should be the spirit on it, but the pen didn''t seem to have much power. On the contrary, the pressure on it made Gu Zheng feel a little pressure.


    "What about him? I can''t trap him all the time. Do you want to kill him?" Gu Zheng drew out his weapon and pointed to the white horse.


    Seeing it, Gu Zheng thought of the impact. Vaguely, he could feel the groans of the bones again.


    "When I leave, close the door and it will be closed here forever." when the brush heard Gu Zheng''s words, he pointed his pen at the white horse. It seemed to miss something and said after a while.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go now." Gu Zheng turned and walked towards the channel.


    Taking a brush to see it is also a pose. It also flies ahead with Gu Zheng and is ready to leave here together. Although its task is to guard here, the situation is different, and it will not stick to the regulations.


    "Tear"


    Suddenly there was a loud hiss behind him, as if asking for something, which was completely different from the violent voice just now.


    Gu Zheng stood still and looked around curiously. He found that the white horse bound on the ground stood up with a hazy light.


    "How did it wake up from the sinking?" the brush looked at the normal pupils in the white horse''s eyes and said in some surprise.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s long sword also flashed with gold and trembled slightly. He didn''t control yunhuang sword, which made Gu Zheng''s palm loose,


    The golden light of yunhuang sword, under his surprised eyes, automatically floated in towards the white horse and stopped directly in front of the white horse.


    The white horse hissed and leaned gently with its head towards the top, as if to be coquettish. There was no violence before, and even a black light was not found in his eyes.


    The sword that had been hanging behind the yunhuang sword suddenly brightened and shrouded the white horse in front of it. The white horse closed his eyes as if he were enjoying something and stood still.


    Under the white light, the white horse''s body gradually began to empty until the last white dot appeared in the middle and was slowly inhaled.


    At the same time, the two spirit beads behind the hilt suddenly lit up under the control of no ancient struggle, and the two lights came out from the inside and also entered the sword, so that the other party''s original white body color was covered by the two colors.


    When all this was done, the yunhuang sword flew back at top speed again and stayed in front of Gu Zheng.


    "What''s the matter? The white horse can''t recover." the brush said in an unbelievable tone in the air.


    "You don''t know. Where can I know?" Gu Zheng took yunhuang sword back. When he heard what the other party said, he seemed to ask himself, and said angrily.


    Then he began to check yunhuang sword to see how it changed. After a while, Gu Zheng''s face was a little strange, and then stopped checking.


    Yunhuang sword has no other changes, but in his own perception, there is a huge space in the original ordinary jade. The sky is a piece of blue water, while the ground is like a green grassland. The white horse that disappeared before has been lying in it.


    There was a special smell in the air, which was pouring into the white horse. A plume of black gas was emerging from the white horse, as if it was removing the black gas from its body.


    However, at this time, the power of the two spirit beads could not be called at the same time. It should be a wonderful reaction with Yuyu.


    "Did my king''s sword bring in the white horse?" when Gu Zheng came back, the brush beside him asked carefully.


    "Well, there is a space that seems to be healing it." Gu Zheng said directly. That space seems to be special.


    "Great, it seems that the white horse can still be saved. It has made me sad for it for so long. That space is the place for you to install spirit guard. Those are the spirit Qi collected by my king, which can greatly enhance your power. However, your strength is weak. If you are stronger, the moves of yunhuang sword are enough to destroy the sky and the earth." the brush sighed with relief, Another lot of words came out.


    "Don''t ask. Let''s leave now. I need to turn off the outer shield. Since you are here, you must be familiar with the terrain. Take me to the following array, and my friend can launch a new attack outside."


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask the other party, even if the other party inadvertently made him interested in the transparent information, but he also knew that now was not the time to say that.


    When the brush was before, it put away the defense. That''s just the prohibition here, not its power.


    Soon I came to the door that blocked them. I saw that the brush impolitely inserted my body in, and the door in front of me disappeared silently.


    It turned out that it was opened here. In other words, the round hole was really like it. I didn''t think of it before it was opened.


    After opening the gate, a hall appeared in front of him. This time, some burning torches lit up the surrounding walls, and the surrounding passages were no longer so dark. The faint yellow light could be lit up at intervals.


    "Which way shall we go?" Gu Zheng looked at the three channels in front of him and said to the brush floating in the air.


    "Take the one on the left." the brush said simply.


    Gu Zheng immediately ran towards the channel on the left. After a while, his figure appeared here again.


    "There is a dead end over there. Do you remember wrong?" Gu Zheng said to the brush with a bad face.


    "Maybe I remember wrong. I stayed in it too long. It should be the middle, I''m sure." the brush swayed left and right in the air, and then said again.


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!"


    Gu Zheng walked towards the front again, but he had a slight bad hunch in his heart.


    Sure enough, when it came to the end, it was a very ordinary room. It looked like a temporary rest place a long time ago. There was nothing except a few beds.


    "Mistake, mistake, should be another one." the brush tone was full of embarrassment, trying to explain.


    "Tell me the truth, do you know? I don''t want to waste time." Gu Zheng took a deep breath, refrained from the idea of forcibly teaching each other a lesson, and said word by word.


    "Well, I really don''t know, but I know that there is only one right road in this place, and there will be no fork in the other. On a main road, the others lead to different places." the brush trembled in the air and said honestly.


    "I hope this information is right, or you will suffer some pain." Gu Zheng glanced at the other party and said.


    The brush didn''t speak, but his body shook in the air. Obviously, he was a little afraid.


    You know, it''s just some magical powers. It''s OK to bully ordinary people, but it''s estimated that it can''t do anything about each other in the face of people with a little cultivation.


    Returning to the original place again, Gu Zheng walked towards the last road this time. This time, as soon as he went in, he knew he had gone to the right place, because the two sides had just entered and soon reached the end, and this was even turning a corner.


    Soon in front of a new hall, Gu Zheng appeared, which made him slow down.


    The divine consciousness is greatly imprisoned here. It is not far away, and I don''t know what''s going on ahead.


    In the passage away from the outside, Gu Zheng stopped and swept in to make sure there was no danger. Then he walked out of the passage and came to this huge hall hole.


    "Why did the array spirit put it here?"


    Before Gu Zheng looked around carefully, he heard the surprised voice of the brush.


    Looking along his eyes, on a table in the middle, a small brocade box was placed on it. I couldn''t see what it was.

 Chapter 1751

    "What did you just call it?"


    Gu Zheng turned his head and looked at the brush and said.


    "Array spirit is the core in charge of everything in our place. He can control all arrays." the brush said excitedly.


    "But why did he appear here?" Gu Zheng said curiously.


    "I don''t know. I just heard about it once before I was put here. I really haven''t seen each other." the brush was confused at this time.


    "Let''s get closer. Be careful." Gu Zheng decided to have a look first.


    There are at least a dozen passages around the hall. I don''t know where to go, and the hall is empty. There is only a lonely table in front of me. It looks strange.


    This treasure chest looks very exquisite. It is also inlaid with various bright spirit stones, but there is no breath from the outside. If it is not for the brush to say the other party''s identity, I thought it was just an ordinary box, but when I look closer, I can see that there are four golden characters on it.


    "Bright light treasure box"


    "The breath of the other party is correct, but why should we rest here at this time." the brush is closer, turns around and says with certainty.


    "I''ll open the other side and you stay away." Gu Zheng also checked for a moment and found nothing strange. He decided to open it again.


    At this time, a gap has been opened on the treasure box, as if someone had opened it.


    "OK"


    The brush flies directly on the wall above and sticks to it. At the same time, its body shape changes. It is the same as the wall, like a chameleon, and even its own breath disappears. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t find it at all.


    Gu Zheng marveled in his heart that his reclusive Kung Fu was really brilliant. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t be aware of the other party''s existence. He didn''t know whether to praise the other party''s timidity or talent.


    However, this did not affect Gu Zheng''s action. After preparation, Gu Zheng raised his hand towards the treasure box, grabbed both sides and gently opened it.


    "Bang"


    Just opened a crack, suddenly there was a light sound, and countless black fog came out of it.


    While the black fog came out, the ground trembled. A black shield shrouded from the outside and completely imprisoned Gu Zheng in it.


    "There are traps"


    Gu Zheng reacted at the first time and the whole person retreated towards the back. Unfortunately, the shield looked very tough. It took at least a few breath to go out.


    In the back, several animal hisses came out of it, and several empty sounds attacked behind him.


    Gu Zheng dodged sideways, turned his head and looked back. He found that a spider three feet in size, with dozens of dense eyes, looked at Gu Zheng with red light.


    In such a narrow space, the opposite side occupies most of the opposite space, and in the position just now, several spider webs are hung on the black shield.


    When Gu Zheng observed the other party, the black spider opened its mouth again, and the white spider silk ejected again. In the semi cavitation, it turned into a huge white web, and then covered Gu Zheng again.


    Before Gu Zheng dodged, the other party threw another basin, and several white cobwebs flew from both sides, completely blocking the space of Gu Zheng. No matter how much, they had to face the attack of cobwebs.


    Gu Zheng did not dodge at all. He cut directly in front of him and directly to the cobweb directly opposite.


    However, as soon as it was cut, the cobweb was not directly broken by a stroke as Gu Zheng thought. A particularly greasy feeling came from the contact point. It felt that 100% of the strength was attenuated by at least half, but a convex part was cut out in the middle of the other party, and the cobwebs on both sides continued to surround themselves.


    "Violence"


    Gu Zheng gave a cold drink, and a strong golden light appeared on the sword. At the same time, a golden thunder raged around from the sword. Those who expected to contact the first moment directly vaporized in mid air.


    Gu Zheng shook his wrist, and then strode forward to cut the other party. All the golden thunder floating in the air suddenly converged, condensed into a golden sword light in front of Gu Zheng, and flew towards the spider in front of him.


    The golden arc with a crackling arc came to the spider in such a short distance, almost at the same time as he had just pressed down.


    Before the sword light was cut, the electric arc flying around rushed up, and a pair of explosions sounded like firecrackers on the other party.


    A thunderbolt cleaved from the sword tip and directly made the other party''s body stiff. Then the sword light fell and stood directly on the other party''s just raised leg.


    "Click"


    With a crisp sound, the short leg that bore the brunt was cut in two instantly, and the sword light that remained unabated rushed into the other party''s body.


    Gu Zheng''s sneer appeared in his face. When he was about to detonate, he found that a black fog suddenly burst in the other party''s body. The sword light was submerged in an instant and lost contact with him.


    Not only that, the severed leg continued to grow almost in the blink of an eye, and it recovered very quickly together with the cut just now.


    "This damn black fog." Gu Zheng looked at the familiar black fog and scolded in his heart.


    This thing is not only very resilient, but also difficult to deal with. The ghost just fought once, which gave Gu Zheng a headache.


    However, it was useless for him to headache each other. The spider had rushed up with a huge body. There was no room for detour in this narrow place.


    However, he didn''t need any detour, so he drew his weapon and rushed up with the other party.


    The other party was still in the air, his mouth opened again, and a large mass of black liquid was directly ejected from the air, spreading all the space in front of him like a heavenly woman scattered flowers.


    The black liquor makes a "Zizi" sound in the air. You don''t need to see or know. Gu Zheng doesn''t want to stick it at all. He has long known that the other party has this move. His body directly falls down, and then comes directly behind the other party as soon as he accelerates.


    But his speed was fast, and the other party''s speed was not slow. When he came behind the spider, the other party had already turned around and was ready.


    Even so, Gu Zheng didn''t flinch. He came forward quickly and cut the yunhuang sword directly towards the other party.


    The spider''s eyes were fierce and bright, and he also did not dodge. His front legs directly blocked his head. As soon as the black fog shrank, they all integrated into it, making it look as hard as a stone, and his sideways limbs popped up like lightning and stabbed him directly into Gu Zheng''s abdomen and chest.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved and left a threatening phantom. He loosened the yunhuang sword in his hand and continued to press the other party, while he quietly bypassed the other side.


    Even without the control of Gu Zheng, yunhuang sword still has no reduction in its prestige. It cuts down below with a fierce attack. The black fog relied on by the other party did not enhance its defense much. Just for a moment, like the previous results, it can''t resist the sharp yunhuang sword.


    The cloud wasteland sword saw that it was cut from the side of the other party, and a huge gap emerged from the spider, occupying its body, almost splitting it in half.


    It thought it was as powerful as the sword Qi of the other party. Coupled with the black Qi, he suffered a great loss.


    Nevertheless, with such a slight hesitation, the four spikes, like the limbs of four sharp blades, also stabbed Gu Zheng almost at the same time.


    But before it was happy, the illusion in front of it disappeared from it at the moment of contact.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng slowly emerged behind him. He pinched the yunhuang sword, which was deliberately embedded in the other party''s body. The golden light flashed, suddenly accelerated and stabbed directly from the other party''s body along a line.


    "Wow"


    After being hit so hard, the spider''s body shape was completely split in the air, and a large amount of black blood splashed down from the air.


    But just in the middle of the sky, a hot flame rose out of thin air and surrounded the broken bodies.


    With the violent cry of the dying spider, everything burns clean in the fire.


    After all this, Gu Zheng slowly fell down from the air. He was surprised that the table and treasure chest under him were still intact in a short fight.


    However, although the spider is dead, the dark side still exists. Gu Zheng is not in a hurry. At this time, he can provide himself with external defense so that he can continue to open the treasure box.


    When I came to the treasure chest, I just opened a gap. At this time, with the action of Gu Zheng, I opened it slowly again.


    When it was completely opened, a strong light burst out from it, which made Gu Zheng step back and avoid the edge.


    The light in front of him came suddenly and went quickly. Before he wanted to see through it, a spirit body emitting blue light appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Thank you for saving me, successor. If you come a few years later, I''m afraid that spider will completely devour me and replace me." the spirit smiled at Gu Zheng.


    "I just saw you here. If it weren''t for the hint of the brush, I really didn''t know you were here." Gu Zheng smiled at the spirit who was one head higher than himself.


    "It turned out to be it. It seems that the white horse has been subdued by you. How else can I leave that place? But now, I have to hurry back to my original position. The whole defense system here is penetrated by the other party. If I don''t go back, I''m afraid it will be completely occupied by the other party." the array spirit nodded clearly, but said anxiously soon.


    It seems that Gu Zheng won''t refuse at all. It makes him speechless. It seems that this sword almost makes the other party believe in themselves unconditionally. I really don''t know if they will do this in the hands of a bad person. Isn''t it a wolf into the Hukou.


    At this time, a slight noise came from the outer shield. When you look carefully, it''s the brush that guy is hitting it.


    Without waiting for Gu to fight, as soon as the array spirit waved, the shield in front of him directly broke. The brush outside was not aware for a moment. He still wanted to continue to collide and attract the attention inside. He directly bumped on the ground.


    "I was scared to death just now. You can solve such a huge spider. It''s too powerful." the brush swayed in the air and said awkwardly.


    "Don''t talk about this spider, this kind of low-level doesn''t worry. Do you know if there are other powerful characters here?" Gu Zheng shook his head and said that this victory won''t make him proud at all.


    "Of course, there is a guy who claims to be a chaos demon. He has been in charge here. We have been fighting for thousands of years, but at the beginning, the other party couldn''t take a step at all. Later, there were more and more reinforcements on the opposite side, and slowly fell to this point."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s question, the array spirit immediately said.


    "Chaos demon?" Gu Zheng repeated, as if to determine each other''s identity.


    "Yes, the strength of these demons can''t be seen from the outside, but most of their strength is above Jinxian, and this chaotic demon is more treacherous. You know, we have a soul array here, and ordinary ghosts and people can''t enter at all. This is an array specially prepared by our king, so that there will be no interference here, and the other powerful ghosts can''t break through, but it comes in It''s too late. "


    "Since it came, we have gradually fallen into the disadvantage. The other party is insidious and cunning. You should be very careful. No one here can deal with it."


    The array Spirit said solemnly.


    "The other side''s strength is so strong that no one has completely destroyed it, but can only gradually erode it." Gu Zheng asked curiously.


    "There are two powerful heroes here. They have been dragging each other, but they are also so tight. He can still find a chance to issue orders. Now the situation is getting worse and worse, and I''m afraid he will be completely defeated soon." the array spirit explained aside.


    "By the way, who put you here? Although I don''t know where the array eye is, I know it must not be here." the brush suddenly asked aside.


    "It''s a general who broke in here. I don''t know each other, but I can recognize that the other party is also a subordinate of my king. You know, when the array center fell, he broke in and forcibly rescued me." the array spirit confessed directly.


    "It''s general song. It must be him. I''ll know when he has entered here. I can feel the explosion of the other party." the brush said excitedly.


    "Is it Song Shan?" Gu Zheng asked when he thought of the man.


    "Of course it''s him. If you know his position as a general, I''ll write it down." the brush said proudly.


    "What do I need to do?" Gu Zheng continued.


    After learning about a bunch of demons in front of him, Gu Zheng felt that it was difficult for him to fight alone, and with the help of the array spirit, he could first destroy the upper shield.


    Moreover, there is a kind of spirit guard here. If you can help yourself, even if your strength is slightly weak, but you are not afraid of death, it is still very useful to deal with those small minions. After all, your strength has not ignored everything. In that case, you can relax and come alone.


    "I''m still wounded and I can''t leave the treasure chest at all, so I need you to send me to the eye of the array. Only in this way can I continue to compete for those controlled arrays. However, now the town center is occupied by the other party. If you open the yin-yang Xuanwu array, you can greatly weaken the demons in the center of the array, and I can''t be disturbed when I cast spells. What''s more So everything can depend on you. "


    The array spirit already has a belly case in mind. This situation is also expected. There are killing moves hidden here to prevent the array center from falling into the hands of others.


    "Well, with your guidance, we can recapture it soon." Gu Zheng agreed directly.


    "Deng Deng"


    Just then, there was a sudden sound of walking behind them, which immediately attracted their attention.


    Gu Zheng turned his head and looked at one of the channels. The sound came from the inside.


    "Enemy?" the brush said softly in the air.


    Gu Zheng shook his head slightly, then clenched the weapon in his hand. Once the enemy appeared, he could directly solve the other party with the power of thunder.


    But in my heart, I don''t think it''s very similar. Those demon souls shouldn''t appear so stupid and obvious.


    As the figure approached, a figure suddenly hobbled from the inside.


    "Song Shan!"


    Gu Zheng shouted in surprise. Unexpectedly, the other party appeared here. He immediately came forward and helped the other party.


    "Thanks!" Song Shan was covered with blood. When he came here, he sat directly on the ground and saw that Gu Zheng wanted to help himself up, he waved his hand and refused.


    "What''s the matter with you? When did you come here and how did you look like this?"


    Gu Zheng took out a pill and lowered it, and then asked a series of questions.


    I just learned that he had come here. I didn''t expect to meet each other so soon.


    "After I robbed the array spirit from there, I came here to ask something. Who knows that there is a huge black spider in it. After a simple fight with the other party, I distracted the other party to prevent damaging the array spirit until I killed the other party just now, but I was also seriously injured."


    Song Shan swallowed the pill and his face got better. Then he shouted.


    "He saved me. It was general song. Thank you for your help, otherwise we have no room to turn around." the array Spirit said affirmatively and thanked Song Shan.


    "It''s all my own people. If I hadn''t been distracted by the vibration just now, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed. I don''t know how Gu Zheng came here. It''s really fate. Do you know there''s a crisis here and deliberately lift it like last time?" Song Shan forced a smile and said.


    "I''m also the enemy who invaded here by chance. It''s even more my enemy. That''s why it''s so coincidental. Stop talking and have a rest here." Gu Zheng said hurriedly.


    "OK, I''ll be sorry."


    Song Shan was not polite. After saying that, he immediately sat cross legged on the ground and couldn''t tidy up his body. He closed his eyes and began to absorb the medicine lightly.


    "Speaking of general song, general song appeared. This time we are stronger and can definitely drive those monsters out." the brush was a little excited and waved around in the air, which whispered.


    "Well, but let''s not worry. When Song Mountain recovers, we''re starting. I''ll check around first. Some other enemies sneak on us." Gu Zheng nodded and walked outside.


    Gu Zheng didn''t intend to enter the nearby channels, but simply arranged an induction array on the periphery, so as to prevent the other party from sneaking over.


    "General song, what are you doing?"


    Gu Zhengcai set up half of the alert array. Suddenly, there was a cry of fear from the brush behind. The whole person quickly looked back, but found that Song Shan, who was resting, had stood up and raised his fist to hit the array spirit.


    "Wow"


    The array spirit didn''t think of it at all. The whole body was like a crystal, and suddenly fell apart to the ground. A small blue ball floated in the air and was directly caught in Song Shan''s arms.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Song Shan was so angry that he danced and shouted wildly. Then he quickly drilled into a channel and disappeared here in the twinkling of an eye, leaving some silly Gu Zheng and brush.

 Chapter 1752

    Gu Zheng didn''t know what was going on. How could he turn around and become like this.


    "Is the array spirit dead?"


    Back in front of the treasure box, looking at the blue crystals broken into a ground around him, he said incredulously.


    It was not damaged by the enemy, but was broken by some enchanted Song Shan. It was unexpected.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t react at all just now," the brush said dryly, explaining at the same time.


    Gu Zheng didn''t blame the brush, let alone it. Even if he was nearby, he didn''t necessarily react. Song Shan how could he be possessed by the devil. Looking at each other''s appearance, he seemed to have been invaded by the evil spirit and lost himself.


    However, when they were still in the same place, the blue crystals under them began to brighten and gather again towards the air. Soon, a dim array spirit appeared in front of them again.


    "Array spirit, it''s great that you''re all right." the brush danced nearby.


    Gu Zheng was relieved to see this. It seemed that the other party''s figure was blurred. It was really hurt, but at least it was not completely damaged.


    "I don''t have much to do, but I don''t have much energy in my body. The other party has taken away the core of my body. Now I can''t do anything at all. Fortunately, the other party hasn''t broken the treasure box, otherwise I will disappear completely." the array Spirit said weakly, and the other party''s enchantment can''t complain.


    "The core? The blue ball?" Gu Zheng asked when he thought of the fleeting blue ball.


    "Well, it can be said that it is the only medium I control. Without it, I can''t control all arrays at all, but now I can barely get together." the array spirit nodded.


    "What shall we do first? General song is already in that state. Can he pull it back?" the brush said anxiously.


    "Anyway, I need to recover first. Now I can''t resist each other''s invasion at all. Fortunately, there are some Huben and Minister Qi here. Only those can supplement me. Everything else can''t work for me. Then I can only repair it slowly in the array." the array spirit saw Gu Zheng take out the pill and refused directly.


    "Here you are. If you encounter the right human tiger power, it will be collected automatically. Please note that the human tiger power is not without resistance."


    A transparent crystal ball the size of a fist floated out of the treasure box. Then the array spirit retracted in the treasure box and began to sleep.


    "Forget to ask it, which is the right way, and where is the man tiger spirit." Gu Zheng put the crystal ball away and said with some regret.


    However, the array spirit has fallen asleep and it''s too late to ask.


    "Follow general song. There is only one right way here. Maybe the other party is on the right way." as soon as the brush turned, several pieces of wool on his body extended, he grabbed the treasure box, put it on his body and said to Gu Zheng.


    "I hope so."


    Gu Zheng looked around. There were so many branches, but only one was correct. No matter where the rest led to, it must be a dead end, or the song mountain road is relatively reliable.


    Following song shan''s departure direction, Gu Zheng followed them all the way. You can see some fresh traces on the wall, like Song Shan''s unintentional destruction.


    Seeing the deep marks, Gu Zheng took a deep breath. He boasted that he could make such a gap with all his strength. It''s amazing how Song Shan could have such strong strength after being seduced.


    However, we can only advance along this channel and be vigilant at the same time.


    Soon there was a gap in this long channel. From the same channel diagonally opposite, they really didn''t go wrong.


    When they came to the hall, it was quiet around. Only the sound of the torch that would never burn out seemed very harsh.


    "It seems that the other party has left here. It seems that we need to find a new route." Gu Zheng looked around and frowned.


    The hall is not empty. The tables and chairs are pasted with pictures, and the ragged blankets on the ground look even brighter.


    However, the expansion of the hall means the increase of paths. There are more than 20 channels, like ant nests on the wall, which makes people feel numb at a glance.


    Why is this place different from Jianling? There are always several ways to connect different places, but there are dead ends everywhere. Are craftsmen buried there and simply cut corners.


    "Forget it, try one by one."


    Gu Zheng observed for a moment and wanted to find out where Song Shan was going. Maybe he followed the other party and continued to walk in the right way, but he finally gave up. So he decided to go one by one. Anyway, he wanted to find the spirit of man and tiger. The other party should not be on the main road, otherwise he would have been destroyed by demons.


    It''s only a half day since I came here. Don''t worry. Come step by step. Gu Zheng comforted himself.


    Go straight in from the first channel on the left and go straight into the deep.


    For the first time, I thought it would come to an end soon, but after walking a little longer, I found that it was still not the end. Instead, a small hall appeared in front of them, which made them happy.


    "It seems that we are really lucky." Gu Zheng looked at only three channels and said to the brush.


    Since there are only three, it''s much easier. After choosing any one, a dead end will soon appear at the end.


    This is really a dead end. There is nothing but a wall. It seems that it is half dug and left here without asking.


    After careful inspection, Gu Zheng found that there was no mechanism, which was a dead end. Only then did he return the same way.


    For the wrong way, Gu Zheng is not disappointed. After all, luck can''t accompany him all the time.


    After returning to the small hall, Gu Zheng walked towards the middle. Not long after walking this time, there was a turn. After turning, there was another turn. He thought he had chosen the right one, but after turning again, he was stunned because there was still a dead end ahead.


    "Do you think the craftsmen here are part-time, and why do they do so many bifurcation routes?" Gu Zheng complained on his way back.


    "I don''t know. I know my king left in a hurry. Is this place not completely completed?" the brush followed behind, carrying the treasure box. After hearing all kinds of complaints, he also answered.


    "Who built this place? Isn''t this a clothes grave?" Gu Zheng said curiously without stopping.


    "I don''t know. At first I thought it was my king who prepared it for myself."


    The brush is one question and three don''t know. It really makes Gu Zheng speechless. The other party doesn''t know anything about his feelings and doesn''t know what the other party''s ability is. If he can let that person use it all the time, he must have something he doesn''t know. If the other party doesn''t say it, he can''t ask directly. He can only press at the bottom of his heart.


    "The last one. I don''t know where to go next. It seems that this place shouldn''t be very big. After all, it''s not finished." Gu Zheng returned to the small hall and walked towards the last passage.


    This time, the ancient dispute was much more careful, restrained his breath and walked ahead.


    This passage is a little distorted, just like an arc. This time, it takes longer than the previous two, and Gu Zheng certainly didn''t go wrong.


    However, in the long, under the progress, the hole soon appeared.


    After quickly sensing that there was nothing outside, Gu Zheng came out and inquired around.


    This hall is very similar to the previous hall. There are also so many channels around. I don''t know where to go.


    Even the old ruas like underground are as like as two peas, and even the gap above is damaged in one place.


    However, seeing here, Gu Zheng was stunned. His face also drooped. He didn''t look so good. He continued to walk forward with a brush.


    "Are we back again?" the brush also found something unusual and said with some uncertainty.


    "Don''t talk yet. Come with me."


    Gu Zheng walked ahead with his head stuffy, went directly to the first channel on the far left, and took it in.


    After a while, their figure returned the same way again. This time, the ancient dispute was finally convinced that they had just made a big circle and returned from a channel outside.


    "If I knew who built this place, I would not be able to get around him. What does it mean to come back from that passage? Are you ready to be a design fan?" Gu Zheng answered the hall and finally couldn''t help scolding.


    "Maybe the other party is dead. You know, the Lich war, this place seems to have just been established. It''s much more night than the sword mausoleum." the brush said weakly on it.


    Gu Zheng didn''t care what the other party said. There was a nameless spirit in his heart. He was so careful that he was also fooled. Even if he knew who came here for the first time and went to that position, I''m afraid he would choose to be the same as himself.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Suddenly at this time, a familiar sound came from the distant channel, and a slight vibration came from the inside.


    Let some chagrined Gu struggle back to God. The voice is the voice of Song Shan. The other party seems to be coming here. I don''t know whether the other party is going the wrong way or coming back.


    As the other party approaches, the tone is full of killing intention, getting closer and closer. As soon as you listen, you can let people know the other party''s madness.


    Soon a figure came out of a passage on the right, and Gu Zheng was still standing in place, because he wanted to bind Song Shan and try to recover him at that time.


    Even if Song Shan entered the hall, he was a little crazy. He didn''t notice the ancient dispute at all. Instead, he continued to walk towards the channel on the other side.


    "Song Shan!"


    Seeing that the other party wanted to leave, Gu Zheng immediately shouted at the other party and immediately attracted the other party''s attention.


    "Gu... Gu Zheng."


    Hearing the sound, Song Shan turned and saw Gu Zheng. The black light in his eyes retreated and stammered.


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect the other party to remain sane. Just when he asked, a black virtual shadow suddenly appeared on the other party, opened a huge mouth in the air and swallowed it towards Song Shan. Song Shan, who had just returned to Qingming, was suddenly stunned.


    "Kill, kill, die!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Song Shan returned to his former state again, and he rushed towards the ancient struggle, looking like the death of the ancient struggle.


    "Song Shan, Song Shan!"


    Gu Zheng drank one after another. A strange wave spread towards each other in the air, trying to wake each other up.


    However, a slightly transparent black light was angry on his head, which made Gu Zheng''s intention empty.


    "Die!"


    Song Shan''s eyes were full of black light. Looking at Gu Zheng was like looking at an enemy of life and death. The long knife in his hand split towards Gu Zheng in an instant.


    Gu Zheng sidestepped and dodged the other party''s raid.


    However, in the other party''s long knife, a black awn suddenly rushed out of it and turned into a skeleton in the air. The headdress turned around in Song Mountain flew first towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng saw this and knew that he had lost his best chance. He was slightly annoyed. If he knew the other party''s current situation and was prepared, he could definitely remove the other party from Song Shan temporarily. Unfortunately, he thought the other party had been completely deceived before.


    Now there is no pity. It is possible to act according to the original plan of the ancient dispute. First limit the other party''s actions.


    At this time, the black fog had rushed down with his mouth open, but Gu Zheng didn''t look at it and rushed directly towards Song Mountain.


    Before the black fog approached Gu Zheng, a golden light crossed the void, and the other party''s figure immediately disappeared.


    Song Shan saw Gu Zheng coming towards him, and his face showed a ferocious smile. The black light on his body came out like substance, almost covering his body. The whole person accelerated in the air and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    "Sonorous"


    A burst of sound that rang through the cave suddenly rose in the air, and an air wave burst open in the air, making the whole cave tremble suddenly.


    The two figures were deadlocked in the air, motionless, and could only see two golden lights, one gold and one black.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s palms were green and straight. Even if he occupied the position of standing high, he felt that the other party was as indestructible as a high mountain, and was still pressing here.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    Song Shan''s face didn''t change at all, but his strength became stronger and stronger, and began to press up a little towards Gu Zheng.


    "Drink"


    Gu Zheng suddenly blew up a golden light in his hand, and then his figure quickly retreated towards the back.


    I don''t know how Song Shan feels that he has strengthened a lot in all directions, almost five times under the blessing of the black gas.


    The golden wave has not completely exploded in the air, and a dark shadow has broken from it. It keeps chasing the figure of Gu Zheng. It almost caught up with Gu Zheng in an instant and directly threw a knife across it.


    There is no room for maneuver behind him. Gu Zheng can only stretch out his hand and fight with each other again.


    However, the other party came with full strength. Gu Zheng didn''t expect that the other party would chase him so hard. At this moment, his figure suddenly crashed into the wall.


    At the same time, a black light chased him from the air and decided to let him die by the knife.


    A loud bang.


    Gu Zheng''s figure hit the wall behind him, and a large amount of earth and rock fell from it. Looking at the incoming shadow, Gu Zheng quickly squirmed several times. Then the golden light on his hand flashed, and a golden light flew from his wrist into a small golden shield in front of him.


    "Bang bang"


    Two muffled sounds sounded successively in the air. Song Shan grabbed the blocked long knife and punched directly on the side of the shield. Some dim shields flew out in an instant, exposing the empty wall behind.


    Song Shan suddenly turned around and looked around, but found that it was empty. The figure of Gu Zheng seemed to have disappeared and left here.


    "Kill!"


    Like the roar of a beast, it squeezed out of his throat, and the strange wave flew around in an instant. At the door of a passage in the distance, Gu Zheng''s figure was shaken out by the wave.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect the other party to find himself so soon, but he was ready. The four jade rings in front of him turned into four streamers and rushed up in an instant.


    Song Shan felt the threat. The long knife in his hand shook in the void, and the black fog fell down from it. It quickly condensed into four black thorns and rushed towards the four streamers of different colors, trying to stop each other halfway.


    Unfortunately, when it was about to touch, the four streamers suddenly rose like a huge circle. The black thorn drilled out of the middle, and then the four circles narrowed again, fell on the top of Song Shan and set it on him.


    The long knife in Song Shan''s hand melted in an instant and spread rapidly towards him along his hands. He wanted to form a armor to block each other, but it only flowed on his shoulder, and the black water was stunned in situ.


    On the neck, a golden circle has been quietly put on.


    With such a delay, the four jade rings on his head had fallen down and firmly stuck each other''s limbs.


    With the five lights on, the black fog on Song Shan quickly disappeared on him.


    "Kill!"


    Even though he was bound at this time, he was still shouting madly and struggling desperately to remove the jade ring.


    The jade ring can''t completely seal the same accomplishments, but it can seal at least half of the other party''s strength. At this time, Gu Zheng is ruthless, and Song Shan is dead.


    But Gu Zheng wouldn''t do that. Seeing that the other party was completely trapped, his hand changed again. The jade ring kept shining one after another. After flying around in the air, it directly disappeared into his head.


    This made his struggle much smaller, and the black light in his eyes faintly subsided.


    Gu Zheng tried his best to restore Song Shan''s mind first.


    Seeing the brush that has been set, I don''t know where it flew out again and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Your seal is so strong that even the other party can''t break free."


    Gu Zheng didn''t reply. He continued to control Yuhuan with concentration. For half a cup of tea, Song Mountain, which had many black lights, suddenly recovered Qingming, and his whole breath changed, which made him relieved.


    However, to be on the safe side, I didn''t take down the jade ring just in case.


    However, Song Shan recovered and didn''t feel about Gu Zheng, but his face showed a touch of anxiety. Instead, he roared at Gu Zheng.


    "Either kill me, or ask the array spirit to break the demon jade. A trace of the breath of the chaotic demon is on me. While suppressing the other party, it will also suppress me, so that the other party can easily control the body and give play to stronger strength."


    "What!"


    Gu Zheng was shocked. He didn''t expect the other party to be confused by the breath of chaos demon. What''s more, he backfired and let the other party fall deeper.


    "Get out of here, I can''t hold on." Song Shan said, his black breath rushed up more fiercely than before.


    "Kill"


    Song Shan roared, his body began to expand, and the jade ring that bound him began to flow indefinitely, as if it would break at any time.


    "Let''s get out of here first."


    Gu Zheng immediately put away his jade ring and grabbed the brush next to him. The wind generally fled into a nearby channel and disappeared into the hall.

 Chapter 1753

    "Where does this place lead?"


    In the passage, walking forward, the brush asked Gu Zheng quietly.


    "I don''t know. At that time, the other party was about to break free from the shackles. I just chose a relatively close channel and broke in. I can only hope the other party won''t catch up." Gu Zheng said angrily.


    In fact, Gu Zheng felt that the other party should not be chasing. You know, when they stood so close to the hall, the other party could not see themselves. If they hadn''t made a noise to disturb the other party, I''m afraid the other party would have left along the channel.


    However, everything is not necessarily. Gu Zheng has been groping forward. No matter what, he can''t stay there.


    It seems that the goddess of luck favored Gu Zheng. This time, it was the right way to find a channel at random. After moving forward for a while, they stepped into a new place again.


    Similar to but different from the previous scenes, there are obviously many decorations here, and it seems that there has been a big war before. There are traces of battle everywhere, and you can vaguely feel the lingering smell of battle in the air.


    "Hmm? This is?" Gu Zheng walked forward a few steps and came to the middle. Suddenly, he reflected a ray of light nearby. He looked at it and found a beautiful jade hairpin on the ground. He couldn''t help picking it up and checking it.


    "This is my mother''s jade hairpin. How could it fall here?" the next brush suddenly raised its tone and said.


    "Keep your voice down and don''t attract the enemy." Gu Zheng glanced at the brush and let the other party shrink and slowly approach.


    "It''s a pity that there are jade phoenix branches falling, and the flowers look like unintentional people under the moon. This is the jade hairpin of Yufei empress and the Jade Phoenix hairpin made by my king himself. How could it fall here?" the brush opened its mouth, and then said in some surprise.


    "Empress Yufei? Is this the other party''s tomb?" Gu Zheng asked, looking at the lifelike Jade Phoenix hairpin in his hand.


    "It should be. Empress Yufei contracted a strange disease a long time ago. Even if her cultivation is not weak, her life still disappears day by day. It is likely that the place built by our king for her to keep the last living creature of the other party. She is looking for a way to save the other party. You know, she is the only favorite wife of our king." the brush followed the other party, I know what many people don''t know.


    "So it''s possible that she met the enemy here and went there?" Gu Zheng looked around and wanted to distinguish these traces.


    However, the surrounding traces are too messy. There are traces on almost every channel, which can''t be distinguished at all.


    "Please, save Yufei, and never let her fall into the other party''s hands." the brush suddenly said with some excitement.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t know where the other party is going unless we save it. Besides, I have to deal with the array spirit. I''m alone and can''t separate myself. However, I think we''d better do the array spirit thing well first. In this way, with the help of the array, it''s more effective than the two of us alone." Gu Zhenghao said to the brush.


    "You''re right. The empress must have the protection of Lingwei. We didn''t play a great role in the past. We''d better start the array here first by relying on the array spirit." the brush was silent, and we still understood the meaning of Gu Zheng.


    "Yes, let''s go and have a look. First, we should look for the spirit of man and tiger. If only we could meet some people, it''s too slow for us to find so aimlessly." Gu Zheng put away the jade hairpin and said.


    "You might as well take out the transparent ball. Maybe it will give us some clues. After all, no one can use it, and only the array spirit needs it." the brush carried the treasure box around, suddenly thought of something, and then flew back to Gu Zheng.


    "Well, you''re right. Most of this place is not completely built. It must be somewhere."


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng felt that the other party was very reasonable. The spirit didn''t explain more because it was hurt too much.


    The transparent ball was taken out by Gu Zheng, which surprised him.


    Compared with before, now there is a moist white light on it, and it flickers regularly, which seems to remind you of something.


    With the white ball, Gu Zheng walked to one side. You can see that the white light on it seems to be a little dim. Even the frequency has been reduced a lot. Gu Zheng recognized his guess. If the array Spirit gave him this thing, he won''t let himself walk around. When will he find the other party.


    However, he still walked towards a channel in front. At this time, the white awn in the white ball almost disappeared and returned to a transparent state.


    Return to the position in the middle and restore the appearance just now again.


    "It seems that we are lucky. The human tiger Qi that needs to be collected should be in another direction," Gu Zheng said with ease.


    If it weren''t for the brush reminder, I would have to look for it one by one foolishly, wasting time and greatly delaying things.


    You should know that no matter inside or outside, every minute and every second is very important. You must not let the opportunity go in vain.


    With the guidance of the white ball, it''s much easier. Lean against the opposite side. The reaction in the two adjacent channels is a little violent. It seems that it should be one in front of you.


    However, I hesitated to enter the ancient dispute. I looked at it repeatedly in front of me and didn''t make a decision.


    "Let me see which channel the other party is in." the brush saw Gu Zheng''s hesitation and said nearby.


    "Oh? You can be sure, that''s the best." Gu Zheng retreated slightly and wanted to see what the other party wanted to do. He should not be pointing at random. He also knew that this was not the time to show off his ability.


    Gu Zheng took down the treasure box from the opposite side and saw that the other party''s body was slightly bright. The whole person was inclined in the air, as if writing something.


    A touch of golden light lit up at the tip. With the rapid movement of the brush, gold floated out of the void and connected together.


    "Military order, whatever your state, take the order!"


    With the last brush gently in the air, a frightening force flashed away in Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng watched the several rolled into one. After a slight pause in the air, he flew in towards the channel on the right, flew ahead very quickly, and disappeared in front of them in the twinkling of an eye.


    "This is the channel where the other party is. I''m sure this time." the brush leaned down, motioned Gu Zheng to give him the treasure box, and said confidently.


    "I can''t see that you''re hiding, that power, I feel that it''s beyond the limit." Gu Zheng said with deep meaning and put the treasure box on again.


    "It''s just a talent. I''ll learn it over the years if I change it into any pen. But I''m lucky and proficient. Let''s hurry to find the spirit of man and tiger." obviously, the brush doesn''t want to say much, so I''ll interrupt it with a few words.


    Gu Zheng nodded and walked ahead, paying attention to the white ball in his hand.


    After a while, with a new exit in front, two people appeared in a small hall hole.


    Wooden shelves were hung everywhere in the hall hole, and there were a pair of cold and shining iron clothes and armor on it. A unique fierce air of the army came to my face.


    "This should be the place where Lingwei was originally born. I heard that the soul potential of a hundred war troupe has become a special Lingwei after secret magic. Within this range, even if you are afraid of death, you will revive immediately, and the memory will never fade." the brush looked around and said to himself.


    "What if you leave this area?" Gu Zheng looked at the only entrance opposite. The white ball in his hand had almost become a white ball. It seemed that the other party was inside, put away the white ball and said.


    "If you leave this area and don''t wait for others to do it, it will naturally disappear completely. However, your jade can also protect them until their power is exhausted." the brush seems to understand the meaning of ancient struggle and deliberately says.


    Gu Zheng walked among the clothes and armor, went ahead from a curved gap, looked at the clothes and armor around him, and even behind the clothes and armor, there were various weapons. Even now, it was a good treasure, but it was only for the celestial beings.


    I really want to ask what to do when Yuyu''s strength is exhausted. Suddenly, a strange wind falls from the air, and the surrounding clothes and armor suddenly make a sound of gold and iron collision, as if they want to jump out of it.


    "A soldier listens to the order and returns to his place."


    Without waiting for Gu to fight, a golden light suddenly appeared on the brush and splashed around. Everywhere, the changed clothes and armor calmed down one after another. What''s more strange is that those clothes and armor hung towards the edge in a very orderly way. The shelves that had originally stopped on the ground were all hung on the wall.


    However, there were still three armours in the back, which did not stop restlessness, but trembled more violently, and wisps of black gas kept coming out of the gap and filling it.


    Soon a shadow appeared inside, fell from the hanger, took out his weapon and blocked the other party.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Zheng clenched his weapon and asked with a brush.


    "I don''t know, but that''s all I do. I still rely on my king''s deterrence to calm them down." the brush looked around and didn''t know what was going on.


    "It must be those demon souls, but there is no other party here. It seems that the other party''s infection range is very large. It seems that these are almost unstoppable. Doesn''t it mean that some spirit guards can''t be blocked either?" Gu Zheng looked around and said to the brush.


    "You''re right, so we have to speed up."


    The brush obviously thought of this problem. After all, the demon soul is very strange. Even the spirit of Song Mountain array wants to control it. Even if the spirit guard itself has strong resistance, it can''t keep blocking each other.


    Just then, a figure came out of the inner passage.


    A majestic armor, the golden streamer flashing on it, surrounded the whole body from top to bottom. On his head, he was wearing a golden helmet, revealing only his face in front of him. He held two divine whips in his hands, thick in the back and thin in the front, surrounded by countless convex rings, and the golden light appeared on it.


    "Bold rebels, dare to break into the human tiger hall without permission."


    The general looked like a man, picked up a whip, stood at the door and shouted at Gu Zheng.


    "Ying... Ying... Ying Ling, why is it here? Shouldn''t it be pestering the chaos demon?" the brush stammered, and the body trembled because of fear.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other side solemnly, because he felt a great sense of oppression, which almost made him want to leave here immediately. The cultivation in the later stage of the naked Dalai Lama was just a condensed soul. It''s incredible.


    "Yingling seems to have been disturbed by each other. Can''t we go in at all?" the brush looked at him and said in despair.


    The black fog on the Ying Ling was steaming continuously. It seemed that he was also controlled by the demon soul. He also understood why there was a smell of chaotic demon on Song Shan. The other party got rid of the Ying Ling temporarily and even found a way to confuse them.


    "Wait a minute, we should still have a chance." Gu Zheng said calmly, looking at the spirit guarding the door.


    When Gu Zheng carefully observed the other party, he found that a white light flashed from time to time in the black pupils of the other party, obviously his will was struggling strongly.


    He believes that even if Yingling is controlled by the other party, the other party is powerful, it is impossible to struggle almost all like controlling ordinary people. You know, Song Shan is constantly resisting, not to mention Yingling.


    With the help of the other party, it may be easier.


    "We can''t deal with Yingling at all, so we''d better find another way." the brush seems to be frightened by the other party''s name and doesn''t want to fight head-on.


    "You step back outside the passage and I''ll meet each other. If it''s wrong, we''ll run away immediately." Gu Zheng was not sure of his idea, but it was worth a try and told him to brush.


    "Then be careful and pay attention."


    The brush didn''t show off. After that, he retreated far into the channel and hid his body again.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath and stabilized his mind. Then he took a step ahead and continued to approach each other.


    This action attracted the spirit to look at it in an instant, and his body was slightly tight, as if he could do it at any time.


    But as soon as he came forward, Yingling was just a little vigilant. The three black soldiers in front were stimulated and rushed up directly.


    The three soldiers were as like as two peas, but the weapons in their hands were clear. A long spear a soldier quickly rushed ahead, looking very murderous, and behind him was a soldier with wooden shields. The other hand was armed with a short sword.


    Stay in place is an armored soldier with a wooden bow. The arrow on the bow has aimed at Gu Zheng. He will let go at any time and shoot the fatal arrow.


    The three men formed a small team and rushed towards Gu Zheng in a very hierarchical way. Although the long gun armour soldiers in front did not advance blindly, they took advantage of the speed advantage to come to the side of Gu Zheng. The sword shield armour soldiers in the back suddenly stabbed Gu Zheng in front of him, and the long gun in their hands attacked Gu Zheng''s waist.


    Gu Zheng never paid much attention to each other, but observed the spirit. After all, even if these small soldiers were demonized, they would not have much difficulty, and the other party''s attack was particularly deadly. They must always pay attention to each other.


    Looking at the big shield in front of him, he also patted himself. His body didn''t move. He raised his feet and kicked in front of him. At the same time, his hands were cut off towards the long gun.


    While Gu Zheng moved, the soldiers in the distance loosened their hands, the sound of bow string trembling sounded in the air, and a black light flew towards Gu Zheng''s face door at a high speed in the air.


    If you look at it at the same time, you will find that their three attacks will almost arrive in front of Gu Zheng at the same time.


    But that''s all. Even Gu Zheng found that their attack seemed fierce, their actual action was slow and their strength was insufficient. Even if Gu Zheng stood still, the other party could not hurt Gu Zheng.


    However, to be careful, Gu Zheng twisted his head slightly, and the long sword left a scream next to him and shot on the wall.


    The long gun next to it was cut off without suspense, and even the whole person was taken out directly under the great strength of the other party.


    The one in front of him was even worse. Before the short sword in his hand was raised, the shield in front of him was broken, even penetrated and kicked in his chest.


    With a groove in his chest, the shield and armor soldiers in front of him flew out in embarrassment, and even rolled directly all the way from the ground at the feet of Yingling.


    Facing the temptation of Gu Zheng, Na Yingling was still like that. It seemed that if the other party didn''t come, he wouldn''t stop him,


    However, from the other party''s actions, Gu Zheng knows that the spirit must still resist with the other party. Otherwise, with the characteristics of the demon soul, how can he be indifferent? This makes Gu Zheng feel relieved and ready to solve these minions first.


    However, he was so small, but those soldiers did not think so. After seeing that it was useless for the ancient battle attack, the three soldiers burst out a large black gas, like a boiling black flame, surrounding the whole body.


    At the same time, a cold breath came from the opposite body, and the whole breath soared ten times, which made Gu Zheng look a little dignified.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, three dark shadows like ghosts appeared in the air, and only those unique red eyes looked at themselves.


    This time, the three ghosts surrounded Gu Zheng from the side at the same time. Countless black Qi came out of each other. During the roaring flight in the air, they fully wrapped the surroundings, and then pressed down towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng looked at the black clouds around him and didn''t do anything else at all. He burst out a strong golden light all over and rushed to all sides.


    Those black clouds dissipated one after another under the golden light, revealing the ghost from the bread, but they had not approached each other. Three golden lights flashed in front of them, and the whole body was crushed.


    Even if their strength is ten times stronger, their attached armor strength is too weak to go through a round.


    These armour soldiers may have been very powerful in the past, but after they were collected into heroes, they didn''t have much power. Even after the ghost appeared, their strength was only the cultivation of immortals in the later stage, which was too far away.


    However, after the black fog dispersed, it did not completely disappear as Gu Zheng thought, but gathered behind. Soon, three ghosts appeared in front of Gu Zheng again, which surprised him.


    The attack can definitely break up completely, but a mysterious force in it can compound again. However, the force seems to be weak. The resurrected ghost has even reduced its strength by a level.


    Before they came, Gu Zheng raised his hand again. The three golden lights rushed into each other''s body and detonated completely in each other''s body.


    However, under his gaze, the completely engulfed black fog appeared in another place out of thin air, gathered their bodies again, and their strength also decreased by one level,


    Gu Zheng was just trying to see how many times the other party could regenerate. He didn''t believe that the other party would regenerate indefinitely. At this time, the hero suddenly moved and took a big step forward. In his hand, three purple thunderbolts flew from the whip. He was ready to dive into the three ghosts and completely explode the other party.


    This time they didn''t come back to life again, but Gu Zheng''s pressure suddenly increased, because that Yingling had come to him.

 Chapter 1754

    Although the speed of Yingling was very slow, even a little slower than ordinary walking, the pressure on Gu Zheng made his blood boil unconsciously. Strangely, a trace of cold sweat burst out from his forehead.


    There is an impulse in my heart to tell myself that the threat of the other party is not something I can resist. Let me leave quickly.


    "Drink"


    Gu Zheng drank loudly and broke free from the pressure given to him by the other party, but found that he was all wet, and the other party only took the third step at this time.


    In any case, try it. The more the other party is like this, the more it shows the other party''s guilty heart. If the other party really has such strength, he will not be merciful to himself.


    At the thought of this, Gu Zheng''s body mana rotated quickly, and the jade rings in his hands rose into the air again and rushed towards each other.


    At the beginning, Gu Zheng didn''t break and try. Even with the involvement of heroes, the strength of the other party will never be low. If you are not careful, you don''t want to be hurt. There is still a hard struggle waiting for you. You must not be hurt.


    Five rays of light surrounded the air like bright meteors. A colorful light mask shrouded the spirit from above. At the same time, the jade ring also fell down to trap each other.


    "Ding Ding"


    A series of noises rose, and the five jade rings were knocked out of each other''s body, and pan Xuan was in the air again.


    Gu Zheng looked at the truth. The other party didn''t resist at all, but his armor, a strange wave, completely prevented Yuhuan from entering.


    After the hero was attacked, the original struggle in his eyes was pressed down instantly, and his calm face became a little ferocious. The whip of his right hand jumped out of several huge purple arcs.


    Gu Zheng was in a bad situation. The whole person didn''t think about it. He rushed to the side in an instant. Just after he left his position, a purple arc exploded two items, broke through the air and flew towards the front. The shield in front of him broke.


    "Boom"


    The original hard wall was blown into a huge pit under the attack of the other party, and half of the channel was buried.


    "It''s not the opponent, go quickly." Gu Zheng can detect that the strength of the other party is also restrained, but it basically doesn''t play much role. At most, it''s to delay the speed of the other party''s shot, so that he has enough time to avoid, and the other party can still give full play to the strength of Da Luo''s later stage.


    Just a simple contact, Gu Zheng knew that it was impossible to break in. Even if there was no obstacle behind him, it was indeed a road of death.


    If you really want to see the other party''s action slow down and break through, Gu Zheng is sure that you will die without a burial place. There is a dead road in the impression. There is really no place to hide.


    This side is thinking that the Ying Ling has looked towards Gu Zheng.


    As soon as Gu Zheng saw a flower, the other party''s figure appeared on his head, and the other party''s weapons had been knocked down.


    A powerful force rushed down like a hurricane. Before he could resist Gu Zheng''s body, he was pressed by the other party. The whole person instantly lowered three feet, and the shadow on his head was like a heavy mountain, which made him have an irresistible idea.


    Gu Zheng immediately raised a golden shield in front of him. At the same time, the jade ring in the distance was the power of light. Five rays were emitted at a high speed from the middle and flew towards the spirit in the blink of an eye, forming rope like chains bound to the other party.


    The pure invisible energy rushes violently along the rope towards the other party, making the other party''s body stagnate. The strength can''t help reducing three points, but it still hits Gu Zheng.


    With a loud bang, the golden light in front of me was like fireworks in the air.


    Gu Zheng''s body was like a baseball. He flew to the other side in an instant and hit the wall heavily.


    Feeling the surging in the body, Gu Zheng vomited out a mouthful of blood, which made him feel much better. He felt the faint pain in the body. Instead, Gu Zheng breathed a sigh of relief, pulled off his jade ring, and buffered by defense, but he didn''t suffer much injury.


    But at this time, it was further away from the original entrance, in the middle zone, and the wooden shelves were shaken off everywhere.


    As soon as he got up, he saw that the Ying Ling had taken off the bondage and looked at him again.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, the cloud wasteland sword that fell to one side flew into his own hands again. He was vigilant and looked at the Yingling. It was estimated that it was difficult to defeat the other party completely. He couldn''t stop the other party''s blow, so he still tried to continue to leave here first.


    The cloud wasteland sword in his hand spread to the golden light. With a light chant, a faint golden light went out from the sword towards the four waves. This time, the ancient struggle was ready to pretend to rush in and then kill the other party''s return gun. Of course, it was not to do something, but to see if he could find a chance to break through.


    He didn''t notice that while the cloud wasteland sword was blaring, the light on all the clothes and armor flashed, which seemed to be activated.


    "KaKa"


    Suddenly, the sound of wooden frame vibration sounded in the whole air. All wooden frames in the hall began to vibrate rapidly, so that the hall was filled with noise.


    Looking at everything around, Gu Zheng didn''t know what was happening. He quickly dodged away from the wall and was near the boundary.


    However, Gu Zheng was puzzled by the disorderly movement of these clothes and armor, and the Ying Ling also stopped in the air. He looked like a great enemy and seemed to be afraid of something.


    If Gu Zheng ran away at this time, he was sure that the other party would not chase him, but he could not die. The other party''s position was in the middle of going out, and he couldn''t get around it at all, but if he broke in by force.


    Gu Zheng looked inside and kept thinking about the possibility of breaking in.


    However, this thought came to mind. The Yingling suddenly roared. At the entrance, a black stone gate fell suddenly and completely blocked the entrance, as if to prevent the idea in Gu Zheng''s heart.


    At this time, all the wooden frames suddenly did not move, and white lights burst out from the inside, all rushing towards the spirit.


    A layer of purple thunder lightning suddenly rose on the spirit, but those white lights, if nothing, penetrated into the spirit from all over the body.


    A painful roar came from the spirit''s mouth. To Gu Zheng''s surprise, the black fog in the other party''s eyes was decreasing rapidly, as if those white lights were purifying the spirit''s body and trying to restore the other party to normal.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng suddenly thought that the spirit itself was inherited from this armor. I''m afraid that with their unintentional activation, these armor will not allow dirt to stay in the spirit.


    The more I think about him, the more I feel right. Those white lights look ordinary, but under a steady stream, the spirit seems to be returning to normal soon.


    However, suddenly, a trace of black gas that Gu Zheng was familiar with burst out on the Yingling. At the same time, a thick black fog surrounded him. The next moment, the black fog exploded, and the Yingling''s body disappeared.


    While the white light in the sky disappeared, it also slowly disappeared in the air. At the same time, those clothes and armor also stopped shaking.


    Gu Zheng looked at the armor clothes around him, whether they fell to the ground by the aftershock or still hung on the wall, bent over them slightly and said sincerely.


    "Thank you!"


    Whatever the reason, if it weren''t for them, I would have to get hurt this time, even worse.


    "Wow"


    As soon as the voice of the re ancient struggle fell, all the clothes and armor lights shone again. It seemed that they consumed all their strength, turned into a mass of ashes, floated down from the air and disappeared completely.


    "Gu Zheng, are you okay?"


    When Gu Zheng stared around, the brush behind him flew over and shouted at Gu Zheng.


    "It''s all right. How can you get out?" Gu Zheng came back and said to the brush on one side.


    "I feel that the breath of the spirit has disappeared, so I came here. What happened?" the brush looked around and said in some confusion.


    "Those clothes and armor drove the spirit away." Gu Zheng pointed around and said that he was really lucky this time.


    "I see. I thought you drove the other party away." the brush glanced around, and then suddenly said happily.


    "Anyway, now we can go in. How can we get another gate?"


    At this time, the brush noticed that the passage was blocked by a black boulder door.


    "That spirit is blocked. I''ll go and see if I can open it."


    Gu Zheng took a look at the yunhuang sword in his hand and took out the previous white ball. At this time, it had completely turned moist white. Then he walked forward, came to the black door and observed it carefully.


    "How''s it going? Can you open it?" the brush that followed me waited a moment, looked at Gu Zheng''s frown and said uneasily.


    "No, this stone gate is not a simple stone, but its own mechanism. It can''t be broken by violence. Maybe some ways can be opened from the outside, you know?" Gu Zheng looked at it for a long time, but turned to the brush.


    "How can I know? Apart from knowing the back like the back of my hand, I only heard about the way. Why don''t we ask the array spirit? Anyway, it''s already here at this time. Just open the door." the brush suggested.


    Seeing Gu Zheng nodding, the brush quickly flew to bring out the array spirit, and then tapped it gently to wake up the other party.


    But after a few breaths, the treasure box didn''t respond at all, and the brush hit it vigorously, but the other party didn''t respond at all and didn''t move at all.


    The brush was about to work harder again, but Gu Zheng stopped it.


    "Maybe the other party''s injury is beyond our expectation. It''s estimated that we can''t wake up without the spirit of dragon and tiger. Don''t bother."


    "I didn''t expect that the array spirit was so weak. What should we do?" the brush sighed, put the treasure box again and asked Gu Zheng.


    "Let''s look around and see if we can find the opening mechanism." Gu Zheng said after pondering and making sure there was no mechanism on the stone door.


    After listening to the brush, he quickly searched nearby with Gu Zheng. In just a cup of tea, all this small place was searched again, and there was still no mechanism.


    "Let''s find some people around first. If we can find empress Yufei, it''s better. The other party must know the mechanism outside." Gu Zheng looked at the brush and made a decision.


    In addition, there seems to be no better way. We can only find someone to ask first.


    The two men went back to the hall along the channel again. Facing many channels, Gu Zheng plunged into it. No matter where they went, as long as there was someone.


    One channel goes in and out. There are three channels in a row. There is either a dead end or an empty hall. There is no progress at all.


    After entering the fourth channel, looking at the still empty room, Gu Zheng was disappointed and ready to leave again, but he was suddenly stopped by the brush.


    "You see if there are some problems in the southeast corner. I feel that place has been tampered with."


    The ancient struggle looked as like as two peas, and then he looked exactly like the walls around him, but he still had a finger to shoot and where to go.


    "Poof"


    A large mass of loess burst from the middle, and a small pit appeared there.


    This makes Gu Zheng see that there must be some difference in it. His strength is not big. If he can''t even leave a white spot on the nearby wall, there is indeed a small pit.


    "Whoosh"


    Gu Zheng raised his hand and shot around again with the same force. All the surrounding walls were intact, but a narrow pit had sunk.


    "Sure enough, there is a way. You know that." Gu Zheng looked at the brush in surprise.


    "I feel that the colors above are a little different. I''ve been very familiar with hiding these times, and I feel something wrong at a glance." the brush said proudly.


    "Look what''s inside." Gu Zheng looked at the hidden place, then took out yunhuang sword and stabbed it directly.


    After several times, the camouflage on the outside completely dissipated, revealing a passage that didn''t know where to go. It was dark inside and couldn''t see how far it was.


    "I''ll lead the way." the brush rushed ahead, emitting a faint golden light at the same time, illuminating the road ahead for Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng bent down and followed him awkwardly. The channel was very small, just like a child digging through temporarily, and the whole channel was a little crooked and very uneven.


    After a while, I turned around and turned around. I walked in it for a long time before I came from this small passage.


    At this time, there was a large hall hole in front of me, but it was twice as high as the ordinary hall. However, there was nothing else and no other entrances and exits, just like a dead end.


    "What a waste of time. I thought there was something here." the brush flew up and said with some disappointment.


    "Forget it, let''s go up." Gu Zheng also observed carefully for a week. He still found nothing and said disappointed.


    One by one, they went back on the way back.


    "Who could have thought that there was nothing in such a hidden place? It''s really inexplicable who dug this place." the brush leading the way is still chattering. It looks very disappointed this time.


    You know, their time is very urgent, and this place is so far away that it can not upset people.


    In fact, in ancient times, there was some dryness in Zheng''s heart, but his face could not see it. It was almost a day since he came here. Although this time was almost the same as blinking his eyes, the situation changed every day.


    Especially when they know that the other party is forcibly opening the channel and wants to summon some reinforcements, time is more and more precious. The other party does so, that is to say, now they are not confident that they can stop them. If they wait for their reinforcements, they may not be able to completely destroy them.


    While walking on one side, suddenly a faint child voice appeared in his ear, as if calling something, which made Gu Zheng stop and listen carefully.


    "Heirs, please help me."


    The original voice was a little ethereal, but with Gu Zheng''s quiet listening, he soon heard each other''s figure clearly, as if calling himself.


    He was sure that there was no sound when he came again, so where did the sound come from.


    Here, Gu Zheng is still thinking in situ. The brush in front feels that Gu Zheng can''t move. Some strange things also stop and ask.


    "Why don''t you go? You want to go back and explore? I don''t think it''s troublesome. It''s probably an unfinished darkroom." the brush said aside.


    "Shh, don''t talk, just follow me." Gu Zheng made a silent gesture, and then the whole person squatted down and moved again towards the past road.


    But this time, he moved a little bit. If he was moved a little, the repeated words in his ears would be clearer.


    Gu Zheng can''t respond to each other. He can only expect that the other party will never stop.


    Soon, Gu Zheng found that the place with the strongest position, whether forward or backward, would have some attenuation.


    Gu Zheng looked at the wall in front of him and touched it, but it was as hard as the wall here. It was not deliberately buried as before.


    At this time, the continuous sound slowly began to decay, and soon disappeared from Gu Zheng''s ear again.


    The two sides can''t communicate, and the other party doesn''t know whether Gu Zheng can hear his call for help, and Gu Zheng can''t let the other party tell him how to save him.


    After looking around, he took out yunhuang sword and began to cut it a little in front of him.


    Relying on the sharpness of yunhuang sword, it can at least speed up.


    "What are you doing? It looks mysterious. Is there something behind it?" the brush said suspiciously.


    It doesn''t think Gu Zheng will dig a passage here.


    "Someone was asking for help just now, you may not have heard, and the remaining source is behind the wall." Gu Zheng waved yunhuang sword in an awkward posture, and the wall in front was cut out bit by bit.


    "No, I didn''t hear anything all the way. What if the wall is completely sealed, I can''t delay it all the time for the sound in your ears." the brush thought for a while and said definitely.


    "The time we stay here for a incense stick is enough for me to open a small gap. If this place is to be filled again, it is enough to open. If not, it is just a pity. Maybe it can be accessed in other places." Gu Zheng didn''t stop his action, but he still said.


    Brush is right. I don''t have much time. I can only try my best. If I have no way, I can only leave.


    For a time, in this narrow passage, only the sound of Gu Zheng cutting the wall in front of him.


    Before the time of incense, Gu Zheng suddenly moved slowly in his hand, and his face showed a strange look, and the brush he had been looking at was surprised to see this scene in front of him.


    "The back is empty."


    As like as two peas in the middle, absolutely empty, there was a big hole in the middle, and it was obvious that a same passageway continued to extend there.

 Chapter 1755

    "Unexpectedly, there is a mystery in it."


    The brush looked at the ancient Kwai and quickening the hands and feet, and expanded the gap to a small extent.


    "Go over and have a look. We''re just looking for someone. If the other party knows a little, it won''t save a lot of time." Gu Zheng spent some time and finally made a space in front of them enough for them to enter.


    Because Gu Zhengxin knew that if he walked from the inside to the outside, the more he walked forward, the more likely he would encounter the enemy. The battlefield almost fought around the array eye on the periphery, but now he can feel the rout here. The faster he repaired the array spirit, he will be sure to confront the enemy in case of danger.


    The only thing that worries Gu Zheng is the chaotic demon in that position and the spirit in the air of the other party. We can only hope that the array spirit has a way, otherwise they can''t compete with them only by virtue of their three.


    After walking through this passage, a strange smell came into my nose just a little later.


    "Be careful ahead, it''s poisonous." although here, only the slightest touch, even for Gu Zheng, can''t affect it at all, he still made a voice to remind him.


    "What should I do? I can''t move forward. I can''t stop the poisonous fog with my treasure box on my back." the brush behind was surprised and stopped in place.


    In this case, it''s OK to face a little poisonous fog, but it can''t protect the treasure box when it''s more serious.


    "You wait for me here, wait for me to give you a signal, you''re coming out, or I''ll come to you." Gu Zhengyi said immediately.


    Anyway, the combat effectiveness of the other party can be ignored. It''s the same whether it comes or not.


    Since the toxic fog came, there must be a toxic source in front. After getting ready, Gu Zheng walked forward again. Before long, a yellow light came in from the front.


    Let Gu Zheng know that the exit is in front of him. Therefore, he has to be more careful about his body shape.


    When he came to the outside where the last light shone, Gu Zheng found a ray of divine consciousness and looked inside. Unexpectedly, there was no danger inside. A hall was empty.


    After hesitation, Gu Zheng is still ready to go in. Besides, if an enemy appears at this position, it will not be a target.


    There was no trap at the exit. He came out smoothly, and then looked around carefully.


    The hall hole is about the same size as before and is also very high. There is a huge stone column in the middle, which goes straight to the top.


    On the surrounding walls, many gold ores were forcibly placed on it, and the golden light was emitted from it.


    But the only difference is that in another corner, a dense green fog lingers in it. It can be vaguely seen that there is another channel, and I don''t know where to go.


    "Successor, are you really coming?" just then, a surprise crisp sound came from the air.


    "Who are you? Where are you?" Gu Zheng looked around and finally fixed his eyes on the blocked road.


    The title of successor seems to be the common name given by people here to the owner of yunhuang sword, that is, Gu Zheng. It seems that everyone knows it. This is also the information that those demon souls can''t know. Gu Zheng knew that the other party must be here at the first time, so he came here.


    "I''m Yufei''s medicine boy. When I came out a long time ago, I was trapped here by a demon and couldn''t get away. I hope you can help me. I''ll be very grateful to you." the voice was full of expectation and said to Gu Zheng.


    "How can I help you? Is this green fog trapping you?" Gu Zheng looked around and saw nothing but the poisonous fog in front of him.


    "This poisonous fog is caused by a demon soul. It''s very powerful. Don''t touch it. The other party has something to open here. You just have to defeat the other party." the other party said quickly.


    "The other party will come every few days. You should be careful. The other party is best at poison gas, and even I can''t cure it completely." the other party said with some worry.


    "There''s some trouble. The situation outside is very bad. I can''t wait here for a few days. Let me see if I can break it by force."


    Gu Zheng originally wanted the other party to guide him to find empress Yufei, but he thought that the other party had been trapped here for a long time, and empress Yufei seemed to have left her original place. Needless to say, he knew that she certainly didn''t know the other party''s location. It was a white question.


    Since the other party is Yufei''s medicine boy, there must be some connection between them. If you save her, you can let him take them to her, and then ask how to enter the human tiger hall. This is Gu Zheng''s idea.


    "Be more careful. The poison fog is very domineering. If inhaled, it will turn into a pool of pus in an instant." the drug boy continued.


    While paying attention to the surroundings, Gu Zheng stepped forward and looked at the poisonous fog just a foot away from himself.


    The green mist above seems to have life, continuously emerging from it, transforming into various forms, wandering around the periphery and plunging in at one end.


    Even the surface of Gu Zheng didn''t know when a shallow green fog had covered it, but it was blocked out by a layer of golden light and couldn''t break in.


    Feel the passing of mana in the body, Gu Zheng frowned, a flame suddenly burst out in the palm, and the surrounding poison fog soon dissipated under the expulsion of the flame.


    However, it is only a certain range of poisonous fog, which can still be felt everywhere in the invisible space. If it is careless to expose the air, the consequences will not be much.


    The flame in his hand continued to grow. Soon it was as big as a head. With a slight shake of his wrist, the fireball flew towards the poisonous fog in front of him.


    As soon as you enter the poison fog, the originally flowing poison gas is combined from all directions, but once you get close, you will be directly transpiration by the hot fire, and you can''t get close at all.


    However, when the fireball entered the real range of the poison fog, countless poison fog rushed forward one after another, just like water extinguishing fire. In less than three breath time, the fireball disappeared from the air, and the poison fog showed no sign of reduction.


    His eyebrows were deeper and tighter. After a short contact, he probably knew the difference inside. He wanted to break up the poison fog. Obviously, the conventional method didn''t work.


    You can press the other side''s head in your own hands, that is, there is this.


    Once again, a white flame the size of a fist condensed out of the air.


    Although it was twice as small as before, as soon as the white fireworks appeared, the surrounding poisonous fog dissipated in an instant.


    As the poisonous fog in front of me passed slowly again, the originally relatively calm poisonous fog was like boiling water.


    Water can extinguish fire, and fire can extinguish water.


    The poisonous fog also wanted to drown the flame again with its special properties, but only half the distance, those poisonous fog were directly burned by the hotter flame.


    Although the white flame doesn''t look as flaming as the fireball before, its power has been increased more than ten times.


    When the white flame stopped at the entrance of the passage, it didn''t consume half a cent, but the poisonous fog at the door was burned by one tenth, and it was still decreasing at a very fast speed.


    I''m afraid it will only take a while for these poisonous fog to be wiped out.


    Gu Zheng finally showed a smile on his face, then turned and walked towards the back, as if the overall situation had been decided.


    However, when he just took a step closer, a black lightning suddenly appeared in the air. The lightning was too fast to cover his ears. It hit Gu Zheng''s head and hit him in an instant.


    A large area of black light burst from Gu Zheng''s body, which was more like being hit hard. The whole person was directly hit against the wall, hit it heavily, and then fell to the ground.


    With a light sound, a monster appeared from the air and flew down. In mid air, a green awn flew out of each other''s mouth and rushed to the white flame surrounded by the poisonous fog.


    The green awn flashed again when approaching, and turned into a crystal green cover to wrap the white flame in it and keep it firmly trapped in place.


    Without the interference of the white flame, a small gap just formed was covered by the poisonous fog again, but when you look carefully, you find that it has been much thinner.


    The monster''s body shape was just a meal in the air. After solving the white flame, his eyes flashed fiercely, and his wings climbed behind him. He accelerated towards the figure who had just climbed up below.


    As soon as the other party stood up, its body shape had come like the wind, and its two sharp claws had grabbed at the chest in front of him.


    The cold light in the air flashed, and a short sword cut off the head of the figure.


    Two pronged, one fatal blow.


    The monster looked at the figure in front of him and showed stunned eyes. His body collapsed and his weapon wanted to lift up to block the dagger.


    Unfortunately, it was late. There was not much space in the hall hole itself. The other party just moved and came to the periphery of the wall. It was a crack in the corner. There was no way to escape.


    Perhaps there was no hope of escape. The other party gave up blocking. Looking at the coming attack, his face showed a look of ridicule, which made the monster confused.


    However, it was too late. The sharp claw had penetrated into each other''s chest, and the short sword had scratched each other''s neck.


    "Bang"


    A golden light exploded from the front, and the figure in front of him was just an illusion, which frightened the monster. He was about to take off with his wings, but it was a little late.


    Behind it, the roar suddenly rose.


    Gu Zheng appeared behind it and swung his huge fist at one of its wings.


    Under his own deliberate sneak attack, the other party even noticed at the last minute, but it was also late.


    This place is specially prepared for it. There is no detour space at all. You can only eat your own attack.


    "Bang"


    Gu Zheng was ready to hit the edge of the other party''s wings without error. He only heard a crisp "click". Needless to say, the other party''s wings broke directly. The whole person flew out and hit the wall in front of him. This time, it was his turn to experience the pain just now.


    However, even if the other party suffered a heavy blow, he stubbornly adjusted his figure at the critical moment.


    The whole body turned horizontally and stood up in the air in an instant. Then, without looking at the ancient struggle, it suddenly fanned with its only remaining wing, and a gust of air burst up from the body. The whole body flew into the air in an instant.


    Let the ancient dispute behind have no time to stop the other party''s escape, but still punch out at the other party''s back.


    The whole hall hole burst, and a terrible wave chased the monster in the air at a high speed. When the other party wanted to turn in the air, he wiped one of the other party''s claws.


    With a more painful cry, the claw burst directly in the air, leaving a blood mist, but the other party completely separated from the pursuit of ancient struggle.


    Gu Zheng looked up at the monster above. When he came in, he had a faint sense of gaze. Only then did he deliberately lead the other party out. The other party was really fooled.


    Look carefully at the monster above. It''s not a monster, but a bird monster.


    The whole body is golden, the eyes are bright, like a huge eagle, but the body is very thin, and there is a black crown on the top of the head, which looks majestic.


    Under the unbroken wings, a dagger is embedded in feathers and can be danced according to its heart at any time.


    However, at this time, the other party looked very embarrassed. At the place where the sharp claws burst, he was still dripping blood. One wing was drooping, and the other was slowly inciting in the air. He was directly hurt by Gu Zheng''s sneak attack.


    The strange bird looked at Gu Zheng fiercely. It was full of resentment and wanted to tear him. However, it also knew that it was not an opponent at this time. After remembering the appearance of Gu Zheng, it turned and flew up to leave here first.


    But when it reached a narrow passage above, it found that a layer of golden light had covered it, completely blocking its retreat.


    And behind him came bursts of threats, speeding towards him.


    Even if he lost a wing for the time being, he was still very vigorous. He just turned around and flew to the other side at a high speed. Several sword Qi flied from its position just now, hit the wall and brought some dust.


    Gu Zheng won''t let the other party go. He can''t expose his trace at all. Even if the spirit has seen himself, the other party''s body is just manipulated. As long as he doesn''t appear in front of the chaotic demon, he can''t perceive his existence.


    The strange bird gave a loud cry, the whole body was in the air, and then dived towards the ancient struggle below.


    It knows that if it doesn''t hit or kill the enemy, it can''t leave at all.


    Still in mid air, the sharp beak was slightly opened, and a green awn exploded from it, forming a green light with thick and thin fingers flying at a high speed.


    Gu Zheng originally wanted to wait for the other party to surpass his strength and throw himself into the net, but suddenly his face changed slightly and his whole body flashed to the side.


    The green light was only vague in the air, and scattered into a large green fog. A green snake hid in it and bit at himself.


    Thinking of the strangeness of the other party''s poison fog, Gu Zheng decided to avoid its edge first. In this state of the other party, he doesn''t have to fight with the other party. He can only find a chance to hold his hand several times. The other party must be dead without suspense.


    However, the hole in the hall was too small. The green snake wrapped in the green fog seemed to recognize him and continued to chase Gu Zheng.


    While Gu was waiting for an opportunity to go around behind the strange bird, the strategy of catching the thief and the king first also failed. The strange bird seemed to see through his idea and closely followed the green fog without giving him a chance at all.


    Just a few breaths, the whole hall hole has been filled with green fog.


    Fortunately, the passage was closed together just now, which will not affect the brush side. It is equivalent to that the two of them are in a closed space. The brave wins when they meet on a narrow road.


    Gu Zheng suddenly stopped in the middle of the air. The sword light lit up in his hand and held up a light to disperse the surrounding green fog. At the same time, his wrist shook, and bursts of golden runes came out of the sword body, like exploding thunder and fire. He cut away at the green snake.


    The exploding thunder scattered the surrounding green fog and completely exposed the green snake from the air.


    The green snake Douding''s eyes flashed green, and the snake core seemed to commit suicide towards the tip of the sword. The body lit up a miserable green light, allowing the scales of the ice to reflect the light.


    Looking at the other party''s suicide attack, Gu zhengleng snorted and sped up one point in his hand. At the same time, he saw the black crown and black light condensing on the top of the strange bird in front, ready to launch a new attack.


    When the snake core touched the sword tip, a touch of green light was on it, but the other party was also scattered in the air, and the sword light was cut down at the bottom.


    At the moment when I just touched the green snake, the green snake in front of me collapsed into a large green fog and covered the surrounding space again.


    But Gu Zheng was surprised, because the other party was not defeated by himself, but scattered on his own initiative.


    "Click"


    Before he thought about it, a thick black light condensed from the top of the strange bird''s head and split towards Gu Zheng.


    At the same time, the dissipated green snake suddenly appeared behind the side of Gu Zheng, but its body shape was obviously smaller, which still did not affect it to bite towards Gu Zheng''s lower leg.


    Gu Zheng was about to wave the yunhuang sword in his hand, but he found that the green light suddenly appeared on the tip of the sword, and a great force came from above, so that he didn''t wave it for a moment, as if he wanted to nail the yunhuang sword in the air.


    At this moment, Gu Zheng instantly fell into the bag, and you can even see the happy eyes of the strange bird''s revenge.


    "Hum"


    Gu Zheng snorted coldly. At the same time, a blue and a gold flashed out of his wrist. At the same time, his hand was shocked. The green light of the sword body immediately disappeared. The thunder around the sword body ignored the arrival of the black light and flew directly at the strange bird.


    When the black light was about to fall on him, a misty blue water cover suddenly rose around Gu Zheng. When the green snake behind him saw that he was about to succeed in the sneak attack, a golden stick hit him on the top of his head, causing him to fall suddenly, dizzy, rushed down and fell into the air.


    With the ancient dispute, it was directly submerged by the black light, but the water cover in front of him fluctuated constantly to resolve the power of the other party''s blow. There was no leakage at all and hurt the ancient dispute.


    The stick made of gold ring was knocked several times in succession. It changed into golden ropes in the air. Pulling the green snake, it was still fainting. Instead, it bound the other party from beginning to end. With a sudden tightening, the green snake completely turned into a green fog this time.


    The short sword under the wings of the strange snake over there was also suspended in the air. The shadow of the sword flickered and exploded all the golden thunder in front of him.


    However, the thunder light was blocked by it, but found that a figure had appeared in front of it, the black light had completely disappeared, and the other party even took the opportunity to fly over.


    "Go to hell."


    Gu Zheng gave a drink and then cut off his hand towards the other party.


    "Bang"


    A more dense green fog suddenly exploded in the air, covering Gu Zheng''s sight.


    Gu Zheng looked at him. Only a damaged black crown remained in the air, and the other party''s figure imitated the green snake and disappeared in front of him.


    In the past, all green fog filled this space.

 Chapter 1756

    Gu Zheng looked around, and his divine sense flashed through the surrounding space. To his surprise, the other party''s figure seemed to have left here, and he couldn''t find the other party''s trace at all.


    However, the two seals are still at the entrance, not broken, and the other party can''t leave here for such a short time.


    But the other party is very magical. He disappeared from the ancient dispute. Even he can''t find the trace of the other party. It''s really surprising.


    A red flame spread out from Gu Zheng, but only after the green fog evaporated around, it couldn''t move forward. Instead, it was slowly pressed down by the other party, and the green fog around became more and more rich.


    Even Gu Zheng felt that a trace of poisonous fog had entered his body, but he checked that everything was normal.


    "Open the poisonous fog at the door and I''ll use the Xuanwu array to deal with him." at this time, Gu Zheng heard the drug boy''s voice in his brain.


    "Xuanwu array."


    Gu Zheng was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was a Xuanwu array hidden here. It was really wrong. No wonder the other party could only guard outside, but didn''t dare to go in.


    Thinking in his mind, Gu Zheng walked towards the poisonous fog over there.


    The poisonous fog and the outside seem to be two individuals, which do not interfere with each other. Even if you look carefully, you can see the obvious boundary.


    Gu Zheng threw a golden light directly into the inside, directly smashed the imprisoned white flame, and the white flame continued to reduce the poison fog around.


    Gu Zheng is to guard in front of the door and look around vigilantly to see if the other party is in a hurry. If the medicine boy is right, the other party won''t let himself open it easily.


    Sure enough, after only a few breaths, the poisonous fog had not abated much, and the poisonous fog in the air boiled again, making him seem to be in the green ocean.


    Gu Zheng''s wrists moved forward, and the jade rings on his wrists immediately lined up in front of him. The momentum of the sky pushed back the poisonous fog around him.


    The five rings are superimposed in the air. With a few crisp sounds, a colorful shield forms a semicircle to surround the ancient dispute and completely isolate the poisons.


    Holding his shoulders with both hands and a sneer at the corners of his mouth, Gu Zheng looked at the other party and had other moves. He waited for the other party. Otherwise, he would break the seal in front of him.


    However, even if the other party has some strength and wants to break the shield in front of her, she probably has no hope. Therefore, Gu Zheng is very relaxed. She doesn''t care whether the other party appears or not. When Yaotong activates the array inside, the other party won''t come out.


    The green fog outside kept churning, but the attack didn''t arrive, but the poisonous fog behind him disappeared a little. At this moment, at least half of it has disappeared. I''m afraid it will disappear completely in a little while.


    "Wow"


    In the hall, a huge sound appeared, and countless green fog churned more violently.


    I saw the strange bird hidden in the air appear in the distant air, staring at the ancient struggle below. In front of him, the short sword emitted a hazy green light, and those green fog poured into the short sword. It was visible to the naked eye that the short sword began to become smaller and shorter, as if it wanted to change into another form.


    Even the strange bird''s body also showed an inexplicable breath, which made Gu Zheng''s self-confidence subside unconsciously, and the momentum was even above himself.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden light behind him. Gu Zheng felt that something was about to rush out.


    "Get out of the way and withdraw your defense."


    There was an anxious voice in his ear. Without saying a word, Gu Zheng flashed to the side and let go of the channel. By the way, he took back the white flame inside, and the jade ring in front of him naturally moved here.


    Inside, a black light rose rapidly, which made people unable to see the situation clearly. It seemed to send out a terrible momentum together with a hell passage.


    The poison outside has only a thin layer, and it is a poison fog that can hardly play any role.


    "Roar"


    A strange roar suddenly rose inside, as if it sounded in the bottom of my heart. The strange birds in the air trembled all over, and their momentum suddenly dispersed. As soon as their body was soft, they almost fell from the sky.


    The next moment, the black light in it surged out of it and rushed directly to another place.


    The figure of the bird monster also slowly emerged over there. His face showed a frightened color. He sprayed forward in his mouth, and propped up a green awn to block the black light.


    However, the black light ignored the weak resistance, smashed the green awn and rushed directly into the other party''s body.


    As soon as the bird monster''s body rose, its eyes protruded outward, giving people a feeling that it might come down at any time. Its body fell straight down, all its breath dissipated and fell to the ground motionless.


    Looking at the short sword over there, the green air is still gathering, while the strange bird behind him has disappeared. Gu Zheng''s face shows a trace of surprise. The other party even plays his own means, and he really doesn''t notice it.


    "Successor, go and kill the other party, or the other party will break free soon." the medicine boy''s voice came again, urging Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng put away his eyes and looked at the strange bird on the ground over there. He thought the other party died in that fierce blow. Unexpectedly, it was just a special spell. At this time, the other party had begun to struggle slightly.


    Seeing the other party so miserable, he smiled. He was almost confused by its phantom just now. In fact, he was ready to go up. Now he has the opportunity to beat the water dog. How can he miss it.


    With Gu Zheng''s gesture moving, yunhuang sword automatically flew out of his hand, trembled in the air, and countless golden lights bloomed from above.


    The strange bird over there struggled desperately. Under the instinct of survival, there was even an air current on his body, slowly dragging himself and flying towards the air, but the speed was too slow.


    Gu Zheng won''t let the other party run away. When his palm is pressed down, the yunhuang sword, which is gathering power in the air, suddenly appears on its head and drowns it in the golden light in the sky.


    Wait a minute, the golden light in front of him receded a little. The strange bird had fallen from the air to the ground and broken into a ball. Then Gu Zheng threw a fire in the past, leaving the other party completely without residue.


    It''s safer to completely erase these demon spirits. Who knows whether the other party has any strange means to revive. Only in this way can we completely save trouble.


    With the death of the strange bird, the surrounding green fog began to dissipate in the air. Its weapon also fell to the ground with a "Ding bell", and then a black light flashed and disappeared.


    Gu Zheng took another look. The strange bird was dead, and the weapon disappeared automatically. However, Gu Zheng didn''t think it was good and didn''t take it to heart.


    "Shua"


    As a milky light appeared from the hall, some poisonous fog remained around was quickly purified. Those lights touched Gu Zheng, and a trace of coolness came from him, which made him feel very comfortable. Some poisonous fog hidden on the surface of his body was also removed.


    Before the white light dissipated, a figure appeared out of thin air in front of Gu Zheng.


    A little pink boy appeared in front of Gu Zheng. He looked only seven or eight years old. He had only clothes composed of green leaves. He covered most of his body and looked very cute.


    Now he is floating in the air. Under him is a green gourd three times bigger than him. A smell of herbs comes from above. I don''t know whether it is the smell of medicine boy or gourd, which carries him suspended in the air.


    "Thank you, successor. If it weren''t for you, I would have been hiding inside all the time." the medicine boy said seriously to Gu Zheng.


    "Don''t call me the successor, call me Gu Zheng. Why are you trapped here? Can you know the location of Yufei''s mother?" Gu Zheng asked in succession. He didn''t want to waste time at the moment.


    "I came here to pick up some things. I found them near the Xuanwu Yin array. I treated my mother for hidden diseases in her body. As a result, I was tracked by the demon bird. Finally, I was blocked here. Isn''t my mother in Xuanyuan palace? Has she left?" the drug boy said in surprise.


    "Has the Xuanwu array been opened?" Gu Zheng said, opening the channel over there and notifying the brush to come in. At the same time, he was disappointed that the other party didn''t know.


    "No, my power can''t be turned on. I just borrow some of the power above. What''s the matter outside now? I''ve been locked here for hundreds of years. I''m going back to Xuanyuan palace to treat my mother." the spirit boy was a little worried and turned to fly outside.


    "Wait, your mother is not there. I picked up each other''s things on the road. I don''t know where to go. Where can you find her?" Gu Zheng quickly turned to hold him and said.


    "Ah, how can this happen? My mother''s body is not suitable for fighting. What can I do?" the medicine boy said anxiously, and he didn''t know where to put it in his hand.


    "Now the situation outside is bad. Don''t run around. Follow me to clean up the stall. Explain to it with the brush, and I''ll go in to activate the Xuanwu Yin array." Gu Zheng saw the brush coming from the inside, then directly handed it over to him and walked directly inside.


    "Oh, OK, it''s the medicine boy. I didn''t expect you to be left here too." the brush was stunned, nodded to understand, turned to the medicine boy and said.


    "Who are you? I don''t seem to have seen you?" the medicine boy looked at the brush and said strangely.


    "Of course, but I''ve seen you. I''m not surprised that you stay, but it''s strange that this baby gourd should accompany you." the brush praised the medicine boy.


    "I need to look after my mother''s illness all the time. With this green gourd, it''s much more convenient."


    "So, I''ll tell you what''s going on outside. Don''t..."


    As Gu Zheng walked into the channel, their dialogue suddenly disappeared in front of Gu Zheng, which made him stop and look back. The brush and the medicine boy were still talking, but he could not hear the slightest sound, even in front of him, as if he were in two worlds.


    Just a little delay, no longer pay attention, go forward again.


    The passage here is a little bigger than usual, very spacious, and the more you go inside, a special breath comes from the air. The cold does not make people feel cold, but a sense of fear rises from the bottom of your heart.


    Maybe there is restraint in other aspects for those demon souls, otherwise they won''t dare to enter and can only be closed.


    This passage is not very long. Take a few more steps and you will have reached the end.


    In a space slightly larger than the hole in the front hall, a Black Unicorn stone carving with a full size of five feet stands in the middle, lifelike. The scales and armor around it are fine. Under the surrounding black fog, it is more powerful and powerful, as if it can jump down from above at any time.


    Under the stone pillar below, a "Yin" character with blue light is engraved on it.


    This is the base of Xuanwu Yin array.


    Gu Zheng looked at the majestic array base and continued to walk towards the inside. At this time, the other party turned sideways to himself and rushed his head towards the corner of the room. It should be directed at the position of the array center.


    After walking into the opposite side of the stone statue, looking at the other party''s face, the shock in his heart was even more. No matter rumby, he even thought that this was really a living Kirin to seal it.


    After appreciating the majestic posture of the Xuanwu Yin array, Gu Zheng fixed his eyes on a gray ball in its mouth.


    I haven''t revived the array spirit, but I found one of the array bases by mistake. It''s really a surprise.


    After looking back and forth, Gu Zheng put a golden light in his hand, which bloomed into a golden light band and slowly moved towards the gray ball.


    Although I don''t know how to open it, that round ball should be the core. In theory, I can inject force. In this way, there is only one array left, and I don''t come here for nothing.


    As the golden light poured into the gray ball, the gray ball lit up and turned towards black. The originally dim Kirin statue lit up together, flashing light on it, and countless inscriptions rose and fell.


    Bursts of thunder also sounded inside the body, so that Gu Zheng had to cover his ears.


    He didn''t expect the movement to be so big, but the bigger one was still ahead.


    With a flash of black light in Qilin''s eyes, all the movements disappeared for a moment, and then the next moment.


    "Boom"


    The whole cave vibrated as if the whole underground were shaking together. I''m afraid it''s impossible to keep a low profile, but looking at the scene in front of me, anyway, the Xuanwu Yin array has been activated.


    Gu Zheng watched countless black fog emerge from the stone statues. Before he was ready to go out, the brush outside with the medicine boy broke in in in some panic.


    "What''s the matter? It seems to collapse."


    The vibration was particularly violent here. Some gravel on the nearby wall fell down. No wonder the other party was so frightened.


    I''m trapped below. It''s really hard to get out.


    "I just activated this array. I didn''t expect the movement to be so big." Gu Zheng pointed out, and there were some bad premonitions in my heart.


    Although I activated it in advance, it seems that the method is wrong. I''m afraid everyone here already knows that things have changed.


    However, there are both disadvantages and advantages. Let the remaining people here know that things are moving towards benefits.


    "By the way, there is a good news, that is, although we can''t find the mechanism to open the human tiger hall in time, the medicine boy can go through the outside door, go in directly and open it from the inside." the brush thought of something and suddenly said.


    "That''s great, but let''s go now."


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect such a surprise, so he hurriedly said.


    The three immediately turned their heads, left here and went back in the direction of coming.


    ......


    While the ground shook, it was in the mountains above.


    Just one day''s confrontation, there was no progress, everyone was still calm, but their eyes were always watching the enemy.


    However, when the ancient dispute below activated the Xuanwu Yin array, new changes took place in the situation. There was a solid black fog outside. At this time, with the vibration, the light above decreased visibly, and obviously the protection decreased a lot.


    This change has made xingba people who have been observing rejoice one after another.


    "Unexpectedly, in just one day, Gu Zheng made progress." xingba smiled and said to the people next to him.


    It''s natural to know that Gu Zheng has entered it. It''s a pity that they didn''t enter more people before.


    "Mr. Gu has high strength, clear mind and is in danger. I can''t wait. It seems that the other party''s tortoise shell will be broken soon."


    A man nearby said with a smile, which attracted everyone to nod one after another.


    "Lord Jin, what''s going on?"


    For the first time, pan Xuan stood up from her position and looked up into the sky. Looking at the scene outside, she couldn''t help asking.


    Not only he, but also others looked at Jin Yi. There was no need to look. Everyone meant the same.


    "Did someone sneak in from other places?" the shadow asked the same way.


    "Don''t get excited. Maybe the unsuppressed Lingwei below has occupied the array again. After so much stalemate, everyone knows that the other party is strong, and we can''t get in." Jin Yi''s red flame flickered in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he still turned his head and said to the people nearby.


    His loyal men did not make a sound, but nodded slightly to understand each other''s meaning.


    Because every once in a while, they would send people to sweep around, and they didn''t try to find loopholes. Everyone, including the candle soul, couldn''t find a way to sneak in, that is, they didn''t doubt that the other party was the ghost. Like Jin Yi, they also felt that the following battle was an accident.


    "That''s good, as long as it''s not the other party''s person." Pan Xuan nodded and said.


    But in her heart, she thought that it might not be an ancient struggle to disappear. She had a hunch that the other party might find a fighter that ordinary people can''t find and break in, because the other party is the kind of place that people can''t think of to cut in and do things that others can''t do.


    "But Miss Pan, you go back and ask the chaos demon for me whether you need help or not. This time can''t go wrong." Jin thought for a moment and said.


    "OK." the shadow agreed first and asked pan Xuan to turn his mouth, but he didn''t say anything more.


    The three men walked towards the secret passage behind.


    "The other party seems to be sending someone back."


    On the other side of xingba, a man suddenly pointed to the opposite and said.


    The crowd was also surprised there, and there was some commotion in their body shape. It seemed that after urgent discussion, the three people retreated towards the back.


    "We can''t make the other party so easy. Let''s prepare and start tearing down the other party''s tortoise shell, but we should save and maintain the combat power and save the other party from coming out suddenly." xingba naturally understood the other party''s meaning and won''t make the other party so easy.


    Taking advantage of the reduction of the strength of the other party''s shield, even the forced demolition will not take more than a few days. More importantly, it involves the other party''s energy and can''t let the other party go on so leisurely.


    After death, the crowd nodded, and the tree spirit Xie Wei was even more excited. He rushed up directly with the crowd.

 Chapter 1757

    "Boom, boom"


    With a slight vibration, the black stone gate that blocked them in front of them finally rose.


    "Well, fortunately, my mother brought me here once. I remember it well. Although I don''t know the mechanism opened outside, I haven''t forgotten it inside." the figure of Yaotong appeared opposite. When the stone gate was half raised, he said excitedly.


    "You''ve made great achievements," the brush said to the medicine boy, and his tone was also full of excitement.


    As long as the array spirit is awakened, it is their turn to fight back.


    "Next, you go to find your mother. Be careful of the demon spirits on the road and leave a mark for us. Then we''ll meet together." Gu Zheng didn''t know what was happening outside and said to the medicine boy.


    Gu Zheng is right. Yaotong can really find Yufei''s mother, but if he can open the stone gate, he must come here first.


    As for why we should go to find empress Yufei first, of course, it''s for the Lingwei under her. After all, we know that there are a lot of demon souls and can get their help, so it''s easy to deal with each other''s army.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you at the mother''s side. I have a baby gourd. They can''t catch me." the drug boy nodded, patted himself and said.


    Then he rode the gourd and flew to the distant passage.


    "He always thought it was his gourd''s special function. In fact, he has his own magic power. He can ignore anything in a short distance. The other party is still a refined ginseng. It''s just useless to eat him. It''s strange." the brush chattered on it.


    "If it were really a tonic, I''m afraid it would have been eaten long ago. Whether it''s misfortune or luck, let''s go in." Gu Zheng shrugged and walked straight ahead.


    Behind the stone gate is a short passage. You can directly see the end not far away. A magnificent hall stands there, occupying a huge space. It is the first intact palace that Gu Zheng sees.


    The door of the main hall is open, and there is no sign on it. From the door, there are rows of tall wooden frames on the left, with some ordinary weapons on them, bookshelves on the right, and some bamboo tubes on them.


    Gu Zheng quickly went in and looked at the left and right sides. All of them were these military racks and bookshelves. Only there was an obvious channel in the middle, leading to two new rooms on both sides. It was brilliant and very conspicuous.


    Without much hesitation, Gu Zheng immediately raised his feet and walked to the right.


    In the room on the right, although the space is large, there is only a separate bookshelf in the middle, on which only a single white feather fan is placed.


    A strange wave sent out from the fan, rippling out bursts of golden light, making people''s mood can''t help calming down.


    "Looks like it."


    After Gu Zheng looked around and didn''t hide anything, he took out the crystal ball given to him by the array spirit and leaned towards the feather fan.


    At this time, it has completely turned white. When it is close to the feather fan, it trembles slightly and emits a strong light.


    I saw a white light shoot out suddenly from above, conjure up a white palm in the air, and grab it directly above the feather fan. Gu Zheng doesn''t have to worry about how to collect it at all.


    But just as the white hand approached, a golden light flashed out from above, forming a shield to block the white hand''s progress.


    Then, before Gu Zheng could see what was going on, with a golden shadow flashing nearby, a man in luxurious official clothes appeared nearby.


    The feather fan on the shelf also fell into the other party''s hands, and looked at Gu Zheng with some vigilance.


    "Who dare to break into the human tiger hall without written instructions? There is no amnesty for killing!"


    The white man seemed to have no threat at all. His elegant appearance made people feel good about him, but in the end, the whole person exuded a fierce momentum and questioned the ancient dispute from above.


    "The array spirit asked us to take the spirit of man and tiger. At this time, he had been seriously injured and was taken by us at any time." Gu Zheng didn''t want to have a dispute with the spirit who looked like a guardian. He pointed to the nearby treasure box and raised the white bead in his hand to the other party.


    "No, the spirit of man and tiger is very precious. It''s not for the preparation of the array spirit. I won''t give it to you without the instructions of my mother and my king." hearing all kinds of words, the man heard and saw what he was hurt. His tone slowed down a lot. He didn''t have the hostility, but he flatly refused.


    "Now the outside is about to fall. In the end, you will be demonized by demons. What password do you obey at this moment? Do you have to die with everyone?" Gu Zheng said anxiously, not expecting that the other party was so pedantic and stubborn and had to abide by the rules left.


    "I''m sorry, as a minister, I must obey the king''s orders. No matter what you say, I won''t give it to you." the man hesitated, looked at the treasure box, then turned around and looked at Gu Zheng.


    "If you don''t give it to me, don''t blame me for robbing."


    Gu Zheng snorted coldly, thinking that it was not so easy for the array spirit to say, he gave the other party an ultimatum.


    "Wait, of course there is an oracle. Look."


    At this time, the brush hurried to Gu Zheng to stop his further action, and then shouted.


    Seeing the light in Gu Zheng''s hand dissipated, the brush sighed with relief, shook his body gently, and threw the treasure box into Gu Zheng''s hand. Then he flew to a higher place and lit up bursts of golden light all over his body.


    Under Gu Zheng''s gaze, the brush painted and wrote in the void in the air, one by one, and soon dozens of glittering themselves remained in the air.


    "Condensation"


    With the last stroke of the brush turned into, I drank again in my mouth. I originally stopped in the air and burst into a strong golden light. Those golden lights condensed into a golden paper Xuan behind me, and slowly fell down.


    "Now there''s a written instruction. You can give it to us." the brush couldn''t help saying as he watched the gold paper fall into the other party''s hands.


    "Although there is no king''s mark on it, since it is written by you, it can be regarded as representing the king''s meaning, but before that, I will help you take out the tiger''s Qi on the opposite side." the man put the gold paper away, put it where the feather fan once was, and then said solemnly.


    "What''s wrong with the other side?" Gu Zheng wondered why he needed his help,


    "When the spirit came, we opened the door for him. Who knows, he was controlled by the demon soul and wanted to take us away. Unexpectedly, he had to fight with the other party. Fortunately, someone outside led him away, but Huben was also successfully infected and controlled by the other party. Now he''s blocking there. Without my help, you can''t help him in his special situation You can''t put them away. "


    The man said quickly. At the same time, the feather fan flashed gently, and a wisp of white light came out of the body and instantly shot into the white ball. The white ball was condensed by the white air mass for half a day, while the other half was empty.


    Gu Zheng''s body was shocked. Seeing all this, he also understood the identity of the other party. It turned out that the other party was the gas of human ministers.


    "Don''t worry, I''m all people. I''m a wisp of thoughts of my king''s courtiers. I should have been hidden. My fate is doomed and will come in handy sooner or later. Since the array spirit is in trouble, I have the obligation to help it recover. Now let''s go opposite."


    The man was surprised to see Gu Zheng, but he didn''t think so, and explained to Gu Zheng.


    "Take the liberty to ask, where is the king in your mouth? I haven''t heard of his deeds above. Where are his soldiers? Where are the civil and military officials under him?" Gu Zheng followed him and walked to the opposite room. On the way, he couldn''t help asking.


    He had been curious about this question for a long time, but he had no chance before. He couldn''t help meeting one at this time.


    Not to mention him, even the shape of the brush is a little slower. I also want to know why.


    "Of course, my king was at the height of the sun. He laid a stable world here, and then there was peace. However, later, my king was anxious for everyone to discuss a matter. Since then, the sword mausoleum and the clothes tomb were built one after another." the minister didn''t hide anything,


    "After leaving his sharpest weapons and loved ones here, he left here with a large number of elite soldiers and all the civil and military forces."


    "Why do you want to leave? Don''t you know he''s here, but he can create a better life for the people." Gu Zheng suddenly said.


    Needless to say, the bravery of the other party may even be far beyond the realm of ancient struggle. It is estimated that it is one of the few quasi saints of the Terran. But why do you want to leave suddenly? Especially at this time, the outside world is turbulent. It needs Terran experts to come out to preserve the vitality of all places.


    "I don''t know. Maybe my mother will know more. I just know that he has his mission and must do it. It seems that he wants to prevent something from coming out, which is not only related to the people here, but also related to the famine all his life." the man''s face didn''t change at all and said.


    "Wow"


    Here, they have come to the opposite room. At this time, there is no difference between this room and the previous one. There is still a shelf in the middle, but there is nothing on it. In the far corner, there is a sound of chain shaking.


    Gu Zheng looked at them. In the corner, a dozen thick iron cables with arms were tied with a seemingly ordinary short sword, and the sound was the sound of the continuous struggle of the long knife.


    However, each chain glittered with gold, countless inscriptions flickered on it all the time, and there was no possibility that the dagger below could break free.


    "The other party has been infected with his divine sense. At the last moment, he created this prison himself. If he wants to subdue the other party, he must hurt the other party to a certain extent and reduce the evil spirit in the other party''s body. At that time, he may recover a trace of consciousness and cooperate to enter the Tianzhu at that time. Otherwise, even if you waste your strength, as long as the other party doesn''t want to go in, he won''t be afraid of death Go in. "


    The man turned by the minister said solemnly.


    "No problem, let the other party go." Gu Zheng took a deep breath and said to him that his whole body was ready to fight.


    "You must remember that you must not kill each other."


    The minister asked again. Seeing that Gu Zheng nodded and understood his meaning, he stretched out his hand and gently flashed the feather fan towards the opposite side.


    Several white lights flew out of the feather fan and flew to the corner.


    "Ding Ding"


    As the white dot drilled into the wall, the chain that originally firmly locked the dagger began to collapse one by one.


    "Sonorous"


    A huge tremor rang from the dagger and echoed in the room. It seemed that it also knew that it was about to get out of trouble. With the purple light on it, the remaining chains on the besieged body exploded, as if the heavenly maiden had scattered and flew around.


    After Gu Zheng smashed the residue in front of him, he took a look at the back. The man and the brush had hidden at the door, but at the door without the door. At this time, he lit a transparent light mask and gave them inside completely.


    Watching the brush nod to himself, he looked back at the position of the short sword.


    However, at this time, the short sword was covered with black gas, which made people unable to see the scene inside.


    "Whoosh"


    Several black and purple lights flew away from the black fog and flew at top speed towards the ancient ground gate.


    Facing the temptation that there was no danger at all, Gu Zheng waved and knocked the other party out directly in the air. He looked carefully at the opposite side and what moth he wanted to play.


    "Break into the tiger hall, die!"


    With a roar in the black fog, a figure rushed out of the inside at a high speed. In mid air, the purple light flashed back and forth in the air, and countless purple sword Qi was emitted in an instant, covering his face and shooting at Gu Zheng.


    Gu zhengleng snorted, the blue jade ring behind him slipped, and a large amount of frost flew out from above. All the sword Qi was still in the air, and his body condensed a layer of frost and frozen in the air.


    And the frost continued to move forward and rushed towards the figure at a high speed.


    The figure saw it and didn''t retreat at all. He raised his other hand. His thick palm grabbed it in the air. After waving it several times, the black trace remained in the void for a long time, forming a black mesh scratch in front of him.


    As soon as the frost hit, it suddenly flashed in the air and rotated at a high speed. All the frost had been completely cut into debris, and at best, only a cold wind blew through each other.


    Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at each other carefully. The strength of the other party was a little strong. No wonder he dared to fight with the spirit. It was a bit tricky.


    At this time, the other party''s face was ferocious, and his hair was pricked up one by one, so that some narrow cheeks were not good at first sight, let alone the funny smile at the corners of his mouth.


    The body is a layer of fish scale like conjoined armor, shining black reflection, protecting the whole body up and down.


    On the left hand, the dagger he had seen before had been held in his hand, while on the right hand, the whole arm was very thick, doubled, held the armor high, and a black fist was in the same thick palm of the other party.


    "The other party is especially good at defense and personal attack. He is hardly good at magic. You can start with him in this aspect."


    The minister outside suddenly spoke loudly and asked Gu Zheng to nod slightly to show that he had understood.


    "What are you good at?" the brush asked curiously.


    "I''m good at magic and assistance, but I''m not as strong as Huben in strength. At best, I''m just a schemer." the minister said faintly. The feather fan in my hand was ahead of one, and countless airflow came out from above. It was divided into two ways. One rushed to Huben and the other flew to guzheng.


    When the tiger Ben saw the air flow coming, he shouted angrily and fought with his left short sword. He saw the other party''s action in the air. He could only feel a wave of air blowing up in front of the opposite side and rushing towards the air flow and the ancient struggle in front of him.


    However, the air current suddenly dispersed in the air and directly flashed through the air wave. When it appeared again, it had been scattered around the tiger cardia and fell towards each other.


    The tiger''s cardia, which was originally suspended one foot on the ground, fell on the body by the air flow, just like a heavy mountain on the body. Its body suddenly fell down, stepped heavily on the ground, and made a loud noise. Even there was a slight shallow pit on the ground.


    On the other hand, Gu Zheng was completely opposite. When those air currents attached to him, his whole body felt much lighter, as if he were a gust of wind. Watching the air waves hit, his body moved slightly, just like shaking, and even walked through the explosion air waves without any impact.


    Through the ancient struggle of the air wave, the body flashed in the air. The body had just started to move. The next moment it appeared on the side of the Huben and stabbed it directly at the Huben who did not control the body.


    However, Hu Ben''s first reaction when he saw Gu Zheng was not to fight back or try to dodge, but to buckle his right hand towards the top of his head, and a black shield suddenly saved his head, even protecting his biggest weakness.


    Gu Zheng saw that his strength increased by one point and continued to cut down.


    "Jingle"


    Gu Zheng felt that when the other party touched, the other party''s clothes and armor seemed to have self-consciousness. He rushed forward and retreated hundreds of times, directly reducing the power of this attack by half. The remaining half could not pierce the defense above. In particular, the other party''s body was extremely heavy. Gu Zheng originally wanted to fly the other party, but forgot that the other party was given a spell by his ministers, The whole long sword rowed to one side, bringing bursts of sparks.


    At this time, the other party''s palm has fallen and grabbed it directly towards Gu Zheng''s arm. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as a fracture.


    Gu Zheng immediately shrunk his palm and released the yunhuang sword. At the same time, his body flashed aside to avoid the short sword stabbed by the other side.


    At the next moment, his figure appeared on the other side and just touched the yunhuang sword. The whole person twisted with the trend, ran up in the air, avoided the other party''s shoulder collision, and cut on the other party''s shoulder at the same time.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to face his head, but that it''s bad if he accidentally kills the other party. Although the other party''s reaction and defense should be able to block it, even if it''s only one in ten thousand, he doesn''t want to try.


    However, just as Gu zhengxia was splitting, the short sword in the other party''s hand was thrown directly by the other party at a strange angle and crossed in mid air.


    "Click"


    As soon as the two touched, the light on the short sword suddenly lit up, but it had dissipated in the air with the breaking of the short sword before it reached the extreme.


    However, with such a delay, the other party''s body had turned around, and the other palm directly grabbed at the tip of the ancient sword, as if he didn''t care whether he could stop it at all.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed and saw the tip of the other party''s fingers. A ray of black light flashed by. When the whole person gave up splitting, he directly somersaulted back and flew away to the distance.


    While he was just dodging, five black lights came out from below, stabbed him in an instant and flew directly into the hall above.


    The hall was not so strong. Five huge holes were blown open in an instant, which also shocked the whole hall.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng wanted to stay away from himself, Huben smiled cruelly, and his body suddenly accelerated to chase after each other, but as soon as he started, a flame suddenly rose in front of him and rushed towards him with a raging heat wave.

 Chapter 1758

    "Boom"


    A large amount of flame exploded around each other, and the leaping flame turned into fire snakes in the air and flew towards each other again.


    And in the air, there are more flames shooting down from a distance in mid air.


    Under the control of Gu Zheng, the flame changed to a more violent degree.


    Gu Zheng looked at the flame in the distance and pinched it again. The wooden ring behind him suddenly drilled into the void and disappeared in the air. Then the yellow wooden ring fell from the air and directly fell on the ground.


    The gold ring rushed towards the fire in front of it. A sharp gold wave surged on him. In the blink of an eye, it also turned into a gold sword in the air and drilled directly into the flame.


    "What did he do?" the brush asked the people next to him, unable to understand the ancient dispute.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the other party will seal the spirit. It seems that I have to prepare."


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s vigorous body, it seems that he is not under the tiger''s heart at all, and his magic weapon is enviable. No wonder he can bring yunhuang sword out of the sword mausoleum, which is recognized. He looks really different from ordinary people.


    The minister said, when the feather fan in his hand was pressed, it turned into a ball of white beads. A golden pattern appeared from the air and disappeared into it. He was ready to take action at any time.


    "Wow"


    Only after being pressed for a few seconds, with the sound of armor shaking, a golden sword flew out of the flame and rotated in the air, which stopped in the air.


    Large flames burst out from the air, exposing the body of the tiger''s heart inside.


    At this time, his coat armor was still intact, but in the part of his abdomen, a gap was pierced, and a large amount of black gas was constantly leaking from it.


    Looking at the ancient struggle in the distance, and the fiery red and golden jade ring in front of him, dripping in the air, gave him great pressure.


    As soon as he appeared, Gu Zheng clapped his hands in the distance, and the two jade rings immediately fused in the air to form a flame with half gold and half red.


    After the last time they increased their power, the five rings have been two in one. They are really combined into one magic weapon to give play to greater power. They are not a temporary combination. As long as Gu Zheng is willing, the five rings can become four rings, but they still have the effect of the five rings, even stronger.


    With a sudden turn above, flame golden swords spun out at full speed, doubling their power and shooting at the tiger cardia below.


    However, Huben didn''t know what fear was. After it appeared, the reconstituted purple short sword was thrown forward and quickly rotated in the air to form a purple whirlwind. The tiger and the tiger gave birth to the wind, protected the top of his head and pushed forward quickly.


    He followed behind and looked at the collision sound from above. Although he reduced the speed of the purple whirlwind every time, he succeeded in blocking the other party''s attack.


    As long as we fight for a few breath, we can get close enough to the enemy.


    Will Gu Zheng let the other party do what they want?


    Of course not!


    Gu Zheng had a sneer at the corners of his mouth and a firm grip in his hand. When Huben approached the next big step, the land in front suddenly became soft, like a swamp. The figure of Huben suddenly stopped and half of his legs fell into it. He was trying to struggle hard. Suddenly, there was a huge pull below, which made him fall deeper and half waist.


    This time, the opponent''s strong armor was useless. In the swamp, a touch of green flashed, and countless vines rose on the surface and wound around Huben.


    Not only that, the double rings on the top of the head turned into a long flame rope, which also flew towards the other party, turned at a high speed at the position of the other party''s shoulder, and re bound the other party''s arm just raised from the swamp.


    Huben struggled hard, but only raised a little space, he was pressed back, not to mention the vines that had been wrapped around his waist, which made it more difficult for him to break free.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The purple whirlwind in the distance drew an arc beside him and continued to fly towards him. It seemed that it wanted to cut off the shackles on his body.


    But Gu Zheng couldn''t do what the other party wanted. The blue jade ring behind him rushed directly this time. The whole person turned into a blue water flow in the air. Ignoring the other party, he rushed directly from the other party''s body, instantly frozen into a lump of ice in the air and fell down.


    And the water flow castrated unabated, even came to the top of Huben''s head and swept away towards each other.


    The other party watched the frost come and surrounded himself. He also turned into a lifelike statue with an angry expression on his face.


    "Right now!"


    Gu Zheng flashed a cold light in his eyes, suddenly one side in his hand, rushed towards the other party at the same time, and came to the other party''s head.


    With his arrival, the virtual shadow of the five jade rings suddenly shines around him.


    However, as soon as it appeared, with the pressure from Gu Zheng''s hand, five virtual shadows merged in the palm one after another to form an illusory colorful ball.


    A suction force suddenly emerged from above, and the frozen Huben below burst out a large black fog, which hit the palm of Gu Zheng.


    Soon the ball in the hand was already stained by black mist, and Kwai kept breathing under the black gas below. The original hideous face gradually relaxed.


    But at this time, a large area of black gas suddenly spewed out more wildly, separated from each other, rolled into a black fog in the air and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    "Only a trace of consciousness, but also dare to make four."


    Gu Zheng gave a cold hum. With his other hand stretched forward, his five fingers became claws and immediately grabbed at the other party.


    There was a deep roar in the black fog, which formed a huge mouth in the air, and then swallowed it in one mouthful. Unfortunately, it was just coming. In front of Gu Zheng, an invisible force constantly appeared around him and squeezed it constantly, making his body stationary in the air.


    With Gu Zheng''s hand slowly clenched, the mouth was squeezed into a black fog again, and it continued to be squeezed until it became a black fog only the size of his head. As soon as he pulled, the black fog was pulled in front of him.


    Looking at the struggling black group in front of him, a white flame suddenly burst out and swallowed the other party directly. Suddenly, a faint scream could be heard in the air. Only a few breaths. With the dissipation of the black fog, the white flame turned and flew towards the virtual shadow in his hand.


    After the black fog in the hands was completely eliminated, all the constraints below turned into a streamer, turned into a jade ring again, and fell on the wrist of Gu Zheng one by one.


    And the figure in contact with bondage below, just like no life, fell straight down below.


    However, at this time, a white light flew from a distance and suddenly disappeared into his body. His closed eyes suddenly opened, looked at the body about to fall, ran forward in an instant, and then re suspended in the air, looking around at a loss.


    At this time, after the evil spirit on the other party was removed and cleaned, the hair also became a soft hair, and even the face shape was not so sharp and became a little soft.


    "You finally recovered."


    The man next to him flew out directly, stayed in the air and said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? This one helped me get rid of the evil spirit?" in a short time, Huben looked around and seemed to understand something, pointing to Gu Zheng.


    "Well, that''s true, but we still have important things to do." the minister nodded.


    "Thank you, my friend. What else can I do?" Huben arched his hand at Gu Zheng, and then questioned the minister.


    "The other party came to take the spirit of man and tiger and help the array spirit recover from the injury. With my king''s order, I have returned." the minister said frankly. He didn''t seem to feel reluctant to give up his disappearance.


    "Originally, in that case, we must abide by it."


    After hearing this, Huben raised his hand and put it on his chest. He made a solemn oath. He had no doubt about the minister''s words. As soon as the voice fell, his figure gradually emitted a strong golden light, and soon there was only a purple short sword in the air.


    "Take it out. At first, I just wanted to forcibly wake up the other party, and then let the other party peel off all the uninfected. Now with your help, we can fully play our role." the man smiled at Gu Zheng.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Gu Zheng also thanked the two of them, and then took out the beads given to him by the array spirit.


    "This is our destiny!"


    The minister nodded slightly and said nothing more. The whole body turned into a white light and completely disappeared into it, and the golden short sword also condensed into a golden light and also disappeared into it.


    At this time, the whole bead has become golden and white, and a strange smell is constantly emanating from it.


    "Well, now, open the treasure box quickly, and we will awaken the array spirit." Gu Zheng said with some joy.


    It took a long time to finally get the spirit of man and tiger. It''s really not easy.


    "I want to ask if you don''t know what fear is here. This sacrifice is amazing." Gu Zheng sighed when he thought of human ministers and Huben.


    "It''s not fear, it''s just a firm belief in our hearts. As long as it''s my king''s command, we can die for everything, including me."


    The brush was slightly stunned, and then said in a less serious tone.


    This made Gu Zheng slightly stunned, and there was also a silence in his heart. He obviously heard each other''s faith from it. He was really not afraid of death at all.


    Now I''m more and more curious. What''s the virtue and ability of the earth king in the other party''s mouth? It makes everyone willing, but it must be a selfless person. Otherwise, it won''t get the unanimous respect of all the people.


    But why did the other party abandon everything and leave here with elite? You must ask when you have a chance.


    "Creak"


    As the treasure box was slowly opened, a dark blue liquid came into their eyes in the groove inside.


    Looking at the array spirit inside, Gu Zheng put the human tiger Qi collected in his hand into it without hesitation.


    As soon as they entered the blue liquid, a flash of light came out, and the treasure chest in the air closed in front of them again.


    Feel the power constantly exploding, and feel that it can explode at any time. Step back far behind one by one, look here from a distance, and be ready to go back again.


    As for what happened inside, Gu Zheng didn''t know. He had to wait quietly. For a long time, the blue light on the treasure box flashed, and the whole treasure box exploded in the air, completely turned into debris and splashed out around.


    At the same time, a figure familiar to him appeared in the air.


    Compared with the body like a spirit body just now, the array spirit body has been covered with soft armor once, which looks a little similar to the conjoined armor of Huben before.


    And above his arm, there was a white and a purple light shining continuously.


    "Thank you two, otherwise I can''t recover at all." the array spirit thanked them directly at Gu Zheng as soon as he appeared.


    "It''s easy to say, it''s all my own people, but I didn''t make any effort. It''s all his credit." the brush turned around happily, but to tell the truth, after all, the nine success credits of the array psychic chef are ancient disputes.


    "Now that I''ve got yunhuang sword, I''m half my own, so I don''t have to say it. But I think we should move on. Now the situation is not optimistic, and even the heroes have been polluted by each other." Gu Zheng said aside after listening.


    "That''s too bad. It seems that we must recapture the array eye. After activating the array eye, all supporting auxiliary arrays here will start together, which can greatly prevent being polluted by the other party. Otherwise, everyone here will be tempted by the other party and sink into the hands of the other party." as soon as the array eye heard, the blue spirit flashed on his body, which was obviously very excited.


    "Yes, but we met some things before. Now we need your broken demon jade to rescue Song Shan." Gu Zheng nodded, but he didn''t forget Song Shan''s last words.


    "Broken demon spirit jade? Is he? I have this last one. With his help, we are even more powerful." Jianling was stunned, then took out a white oval milky white jade and handed it to Gu Zheng.


    "To break the evil spirit jade, you must first print the evil spirit in the other party''s body, activate it directly with immortal power, and throw it directly at the other party. The other party must not flash. However, if you throw it at the other party, it will have no effect. You must lead out the other party''s core evil spirit, even if there is only a trace." the array spirit is afraid that the ancient struggle will not work, so he specially explained it.


    "Well, you follow the array spirit with the brush. I''ll look for Song Shan in the back, but it''s hard to deal with the other side." Gu Zheng said after receiving it.


    "I have the spirit of man and Tiger now. I''m not as powerless as before. Time is pressing. I''ll go ahead to explore the road. If you come, follow the sign I left and come all the way." the array spirit took out a blue stone again and handed it to Gu Zheng.


    The stone looks like a blue crystal. It feels cold and emits a blue light, shining the surrounding blue.


    Gu Zheng nodded, and then his body was vertical. He quickly left towards the outside. The longer he dragged on, the more damage the other party might suffer. The sooner he rescued the other party, the better.


    Array spirit and brush also followed Gu Zheng and left here. When they were outside the hall, they walked in different directions. Array spirit and Gu Zheng continued to move forward, while Gu Zheng returned to the back to find song mountain.


    I quickly returned to the previous hall, but I didn''t find song shan''s figure. Listen carefully. There was silence and no sound around.


    Gu Zheng made a defensive array to prevent the other party from sneaking away. Only then did he sweep away towards the channel on one side. He had to find the other party''s trace first.


    After looking for several channels in a row, there is still no figure of each other, only the breath left by each other.


    In a short time, all the passages in the hall were searched by Gu Zheng, but they still haven''t found each other''s figure. Instead, they saw many times of damage around.


    He stopped in the middle of the hall and looked at the position where the brush existed before. The other party certainly didn''t leave this area, so he could only run there.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng no longer hesitated. The whole person was moving rapidly towards the inside. He had just entered some deep, and the familiar whisper came from the air again.


    "Kill... Kill"


    Following the sound, Gu Zheng swept directly towards the innermost part. As he approached, a knocking sound came from a distance.


    A body was at the end of the last passage, facing the wall, waving its long knife mechanically and destroying it. At this time, there was a pit the size of a washbasin on it, which showed that the other party continued to attack for a long time.


    Seeing Song Shan''s appearance at this time, Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed. Looking from the back, half of the other party''s face had become black, and even his body had a rotten smell, which felt that he could die at any time.


    He was about to get closer, but he found that the knocking sound of the other party suddenly stopped, turned his head and stared at himself with scarlet eyes. A creepy feeling came from him, even greater than the danger of the spirit.


    "The chaos demon seems to be increasing its occupation of Song Shan''s body."


    Gu Zheng suddenly thought of it in his heart, and then stepped back at a high speed, because Song Shan had waved his weapon, cut out huge black gas with a knife, fully covered the channel and rushed towards him at a high speed.


    The black fog chased Gu Zheng into the hall outside. Only then did Gu Zheng find a chance to dodge the past and break up directly against the wall.


    "Kill!"


    A roar rose from the air, and a figure flew out of it and rushed directly towards Gu Zheng.


    At this time, Song Shan''s half face was ferocious, but the other half was struggling. Especially in the pupils of his eyes, his scarlet eyes turned gray and looked strange.


    However, seeing this, Gu Zheng was not surprised but happy, because his appearance at this time was very different from that before. He was full of the smell of the chaotic demon. You know, he was still thinking about how to force some out of the other party''s body. At this time, it was a good opportunity.


    Gu Zheng watched the other party rush in at a high speed and didn''t fight with the other party. The whole person flew to the side. At the same time, he took out the array spirit and injected immortal power into his broken demon fairy jade. The broken demon fairy jade lit up, and a holy breath was constantly stirring in it.


    After seeing the broken magic fairy jade, the galloping Song Mountain showed a look of panic. The whole man ran to another place at top speed and wanted to escape directly.


    How could Gu Zheng let the other party so wish, throw it forward, and a white light flashed from the air and disappeared directly into Song Shan''s body.


    Song Shan''s eyes suddenly protruded, and the whole person was stiff in the air. Then a large amount of black fog continuously emerged from the body, forming an eye on the top of the head. He looked at Gu Zheng fiercely, and then a white light flew away from Song Shan''s body, accompanied by a sharp sound, and completely smashed it.


    With the disappearance of black Qi, Song Shan''s body began to recover rapidly. His scary appearance soon returned to normal.

 Chapter 1759

    Watching Song Shan completely return to normal, Gu Zheng was relieved that he was not fighting with the other party and forced out the black gas in the other party''s body. That was the best.


    Help the unconscious Song Shan up, and Gu Zheng begins to check him carefully. Even if he has enough confidence in the broken magic fairy jade, after all, he has returned to normal. In the face of the cunning chaos demon, it''s better to be careful.


    After careful inspection, Gu Zheng was completely relieved that all the evil spirits disappeared. What''s more, the remaining power of the broken magic fairy jade was still in his body, continued to play a role, and was still treating the injuries in his body, which saved him some heart.


    He leaned Song Shan against the wall, and he swallowed a pill and rested quietly.


    Although there were no injuries in a series of battles, they consumed a lot of energy and internal mana. Take this opportunity to quickly adjust their state. Even if they were to leave here, they could only move towards the single exit.


    I''m sure I''ll have to fight those demon souls on the road.


    He knew that if he wanted to leave here and come to the area where the opposite demon soul was located, he had to go through the door, but the door was behind the array eye.


    As long as you cooperate with the spirit of the array to take back the array eye, you can leave here.


    However, once the array eye is taken back by himself, and xingba and others outside will send people to rush here and completely damage the place. At that time, no matter what the other party does, the final result will fail, which he has always believed.


    After all, when they came here, they were much stronger than here, especially xingba. That was the real killer mace. After this disaster, it was incredible to approach the peak of Da Luo. In a word, iron will be able to break through this layer to Zhunsheng in the future. He didn''t believe that the other party could stop him.


    After a while, when Song Shan woke up, Gu Zheng woke up almost at the same time. In a short time, it was enough for him to recover most of his remaining medicine and completely restore himself to his peak on the road.


    "You saved my life again this time." Song Shan looked at the ancient dispute in front of him and said with a grin.


    He knew what he had done before, but he couldn''t control himself. He saved the array spirit. He didn''t expect that the chaotic demon was hiding on himself and sneaked into the depths of his body. At that time, he didn''t do well. He put the array spirit there and wanted to hide in a place and try his best to drive the other party out. As a result, he failed.


    When he waited to force Gu Zheng to explain the solution, he completely lost his consciousness. If it wasn''t Gu Zheng, he didn''t have to think about the final result.


    "Don''t say so much. If you hadn''t brought the array spirit out and waited for the array spirit to be controlled by the other party, there would be no chance." Gu Zheng saw the other party''s guilt and comforted him.


    "Hey, let''s not talk about this first. Where''s the array spirit? Why aren''t we with you?" Song Shan asked.


    "He went to the front to explore the way. I came back to help you get out of each other''s control. Since you have nothing to do, we have wasted a lot of time. Let''s go quickly. There are more important things to do later." Gu Zheng helped Song Shan up and said.


    "You''re right. Let''s hurry. Time is pressing. We should drive out all the demon souls here. We''ll talk about other things at that time." Song Shan cheered up and agreed with Gu Zheng.


    The two hurriedly continued to walk towards the other side of the hall hole, and soon came to the hall separated from the array spirit.


    "This entrance." Song Shan glanced at it and pointed to the side.


    "That''s true. You''re also familiar with it." Gu Zheng waited for the array spirit when he left. When he saw them leave from there, he went back to find Song Shan, so as not to find the way for the other party to leave.


    "I''ve been here for a while. I''m familiar with most of the routes, but I don''t have a good chance. I haven''t contacted the people here. If not, I can''t save the array spirit unexpectedly. Even those demon spirits haven''t found my trace before. However, at that time, the situation is not so bad." Song Shan said aside.


    "I see."


    Gu Zheng thought of the spider in the treasure box. It seems that the other party has resisted the chaotic demon for some time. Fortunately, he came in time, otherwise the array spirit will be swallowed by the spider.


    Along this road, the two of them continued to move forward. After half a cup of tea, they came to a place suspected of transit.


    Because this place is not big and has no decoration, but around it, there are several channels that don''t know where to go.


    However, we can also see the traces of fighting here, which is more dense, and we don''t know when it was left.


    "This side leads to a hall, and that hall can lead to the array eye. Most of the others I don''t know, those I know are unfinished passages." Song Shan pointed to a place and said.


    "Don''t worry, let me see where Jianling is going."


    Gu Zheng took out the blue stone given to him by the sword spirit, and the blue trace rose from here.


    With the increase of mana injected by Gu Zheng, the blue light becomes more dazzling and spreads towards the surrounding channels.


    Gu Zheng saw the trace left by the medicine boy at a glance. It was a very insignificant green grass. At this time, he was sick in the corner. He couldn''t find it without looking carefully.


    After looking around, Gu Zheng found the trace left by the array spirit in another place. A faint blue footprint can be seen only under the illumination of the blue stone.


    However, the direction of the trace left by Yao Tong is completely opposite, and Song Shan also pays attention to the faint trace and is preparing to go there.


    "Wait a minute."


    Gu Zheng pondered for a moment and stopped Song Shan. Under his puzzled eyes, he walked towards the grass. He was surprised to find the existence of the grass at this time.


    "How can there be a grass? It''s impossible for any plants to survive here."


    "Yufei''s medicine boy, I''ll have a look at the information he left me." Gu Zheng said and went to the grass, squatted down and touched it gently with his hand.


    The different color green light flashed on it, and Gu Zheng immediately understood the information left by the other party.


    "Empress Yufei, I know she is here, but before she was in Xuanyuan palace, I couldn''t go in." Song Shan said, not surprised.


    "Well, there''s something wrong now. I''ll tell you what I know later. You''ll know the whole story. Let''s go to the array spirit first." Gu Zheng stood up and said to Song Shan.


    The grass under his feet turned into a mass of green light and dissipated completely. Gu Zheng already knew the information left by Yaotong.


    He wants Gu Zheng to help Yufei and help the other party out of the siege.


    However, the other party''s situation is not very urgent. At least empress Yufei won''t be in danger in a short time, and there are many demon souls there. If they used to be, their strength is still weak.


    "OK." Song Shan agreed directly. For Gu Zheng, he was quite convinced of his previous contact.


    Along the traces left by the array spirit, on the way, Gu Zheng told Song Shan what he had encountered, and Song Shan also told Gu Zheng the information he knew, but relatively speaking, there was not much useful information.


    "Well, there''s something."


    On the way, Gu Zheng''s ear moved and suddenly whispered to Song Shan.


    Song Shan also heard the voice in front of him, and then nodded. The two men quietly touched in advance.


    The more you move forward, the more you can hear the noise from the front. It seems that many people are fighting, and even a few cries of killing can be heard.


    The two men walked forward and soon walked out of the channel. At this time, the fighting voice was clearer. Gu Zheng unexpectedly heard the cry of the brush. Although it was very weak, it was absolutely right.


    "The array spirit is fighting," Gu Zheng said, pointing to a channel from which the voice came.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s hurry to help." although he knew that the array spirit had the ability to protect himself at this time, he was still worried, and Song Shan hurried.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Gu Zheng nodded, no longer deliberately hiding himself. His body shape flew ahead, but he only took two steps forward. Their body shape suddenly stopped and looked at another channel.


    "Deng Deng"


    Although it was slight, the two of them still heard the trace of someone running away over there.


    "Help!"


    A voice came faintly from inside. It seemed to be asking for help towards Gu Zheng.


    "You go to help the array spirit, I''ll go inside and have a look." Gu Zheng said decisively.


    Song Shan nodded and flew towards the channel over there again. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared here and rushed into the hall over there.


    After Gu Zheng saw the other party disappear, his whole body also drilled into this channel and ran after the other party.


    Almost in a short time, Gu Zheng came to the end through this channel.


    However, at the entrance of the passage, a muscular, broad and strong demon soul stood in front of Gu Zheng. Seeing the arrival of Gu Zheng, the double hammer in his hand lit up a black light and hit Gu Zheng directly.


    "Bang"


    Gu Zheng''s body was castrated. A golden light rose in front of him, forming a golden shield, and rushed to the other side.


    Just a little contact, the other party''s figure flew directly from the channel mouth to the back. The whole figure suddenly darkened in the air and almost scattered.


    Just a little demon, Gu Zheng didn''t see it at all. He dared to block himself. It''s really beyond his power.


    When he broke into the room, Gu Zheng looked around quickly.


    This room is not small. In the far corner, several spirits with bright and dark bodies lie on the ground, and the white light and black gas are constantly intertwined. There is also an obviously high-level spirit wearing white armor lying on the ground. His state is much better. He sits cross legged on the ground and resists the black light.


    At this time, the demon soul gathered and turned into a black fog. He was trying to sneak away from the side, but he just came to the door. Before he could be happy, a huge golden net fell from the air and caught him.


    When Gu Zheng stretched out his hand, the golden net flew directly with the demon soul and stayed in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Boom"


    The gold net in front suddenly rose, and then slowly recovered its original shape, but the demon soul inside had disappeared.


    Originally, Gu Zheng wanted to torture, but he knew that except for some of these demons, most of them had their own thinking, not as simple as simple ghosts.


    Unexpectedly, before the torture, the other party exploded directly. It was really beyond the expectation of Gu Zheng.


    The gold net in front of him slowly disappeared in front of Gu Zheng. He hurriedly fell down and looked at the spirit guards.


    All these spiritual guards are far taller than ordinary people. They all look like that kind of strong body. Through such a faint white light, they can vaguely see each other''s facial features, but they are now in a spiritual state, regardless of men and women.


    Gu Zheng can feel two kinds of struggles in each other''s body. If these black Qi are completely suppressed, they will completely lose themselves and become puppets.


    "This friend, please help us."


    While Gu Zheng was observing each other, suddenly a voice came from his ear and looked up. Lingwei, who was sitting inside and suspected the leader, didn''t know when he opened his eyes and said to Gu Zheng.


    "What''s the matter? I also heard the sound of fighting over there." Gu Zheng moved in his heart and asked.


    "Those demon spirits attacked us secretly. If the array spirit adult didn''t arrive in time, we would be wiped out." the spirit guard said.


    "What''s the matter with you? You seem to be trapped here." Gu Zheng said as he approached him.


    "The other party caught us, and then prepared to turn my men into the other party''s men and let us kill ourselves. I can barely hold on because of my advanced cultivation, but they will become enemies and meet each other in a moment." the spirit guard said with a lost look.


    "How can I help you?" Gu Zheng approached the other party and asked.


    "All you have to do is..." the spirit guard said. Suddenly, the black Qi rolled over his body, and the whole person spewed out a small mouthful of white aura. His body lay on the ground like a pool of mud.


    "What should I do?" Gu Zheng immediately came forward, held each other''s shoulders and asked urgently, trying to help each other.


    "You just want, you just want." the Lingwei gasped, and then opened his mouth to tell Gu Zheng, but his voice was low. Gu Zheng couldn''t help posting it and wanted to hear it clearly.


    "As long as you get your life!"


    The first four words of the injured Lingwei were still very normal, but at the last two words, he suddenly looked ferocious and roared. At the same time, his white hands were suddenly dark, and four sharp ghost claws rose from his hands and stabbed the surprised ancient struggle in front of him.


    As soon as the voice fell, the sharp claw in his hand had come to Gu Zheng''s abdomen. Next, he had to puncture his abdomen and give him one point and two and a half.


    It''s just a pity that just now his claws were only pasted on the outside. A layer of golden light suddenly became angry and blocked the other party''s advance. Before he could figure out what was going on, a palm came directly towards its chest.


    "Puff"


    The spirit guard from the demon soul turned into a wisp of black flame. Before the palm of his hand was printed, the whole person turned into a cloud of black smoke. He quickly dodged from his original position and came to another air to flash his original shape.


    It was the demon soul that blocked the ancient struggle before. I didn''t expect that it was its part. No wonder it was so easy to commit suicide.


    "How did you find the difference?" the demon soul shouted at Gu Zheng with an eight edged gold claw hammer.


    "Look what I am!" Gu Zheng sneered, pointing to the yunhuang sword hanging on his side.


    "A weapon, no matter how good it is, depends on who owns it and whether you can repair the array spirit." the demon soul said disdainfully with a hammer banging in his hand.


    "So I saw at a glance that your identity was a disguise, so I played with you. I didn''t expect to start so soon." Gu Zheng took out his weapons and pointed to the other party.


    You know, no matter who here sees himself, he will call his successor. Although he doesn''t like this name, the sword himself is an inheritance. He won''t say more, but the other party calls friends. It''s too obvious.


    But those spirits that are about to be transformed are real.


    "What''s the use of you doing this? When we help the array spirit get the array back, it will be restored." Gu Zheng thought and said to the other party.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Even if you are ten times stronger, you are not my opponent. Even if you open all the arrays of the Xuanwu array, you can''t recover. Dream." the demon soul laughed, as if he heard some funny news.


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Gu Zheng smiled at it, which made the other party confused. However, with the white light at the end of the sword, all the spirit guards on the ground disappeared, which stunned the other party.


    "Hand over the spirit guard quickly, or I''ll blame you for being rude." after a few more eyes, although the demon soul didn''t understand where it was, you know that the spirit guard is special and generally can''t be taken away, but you still know it was the ghost of ancient struggle, and said immediately.


    "You''re welcome? It''s hard to protect yourself and talk shamelessly." Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s fierce, as if he had eaten his expression and disdained to say.


    "You... Die!"


    The demon soul was so angry that the golden claw in his hand hit hard in front of him. A huge bell suddenly exploded between the two, and a golden ripple rushed towards the ancient dispute. Where he passed, there were ripples at the starting point in the air.


    "Ding"


    The twelve bells on Gu Zheng''s head rose instantly and merged together. They also shook in the air, and a crisp bell rose in the air. However, the bell did not disappear, but there were countless tail sounds, constantly shaking out from the inside, forming the same sound wave to envelop him.


    As soon as the other party''s golden ripple entered the ancient struggle, the speed was steep and slow, almost like slow action, moving towards the ancient struggle.


    At this speed, even a mortal can easily avoid it, let alone ancient disputes.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t want to hide. With his heart moving, the original dense sound waves became more frequent, and the other party''s golden ripples were hard ground in the twinkling of an eye.


    "It''s impolite to go without coming. I''ll give you a move."


    Gu Zheng raised his head and gently pointed to the demon soul. The magic sound copper bell on his head suddenly shook. All the sound waves gathered together and formed a golden ball between his fingers.


    It''s just that this little ball is different from ordinary ones. The whole body is composed of waves, and even the surrounding void is blurred.


    "Whoosh"


    Gu Zheng flicked lightly, and the sound wave ball in his hand suddenly went at an unpleasant or slow speed, crossed an arc in the air and hit the other party.


    "Bluff, I''m not a cat and dog, but I''m the second fierce general of the demon handsome." the demon soul looked at the attack without any momentum and shouted at Gu Zheng.


    As soon as the voice fell, a black mirror rose in his arms. The black light flashed on it, and a black light shot out from it, surrounded the sound wave ball. The next moment, both disappeared in the air at the same time.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Gu Zheng looked at the place and narrowed his eyes. From this hand alone, the identity of the other party was indeed different.

 Chapter 1760

    This seemingly insignificant demon soul has this kind of thing with him. It seems like what he said. Indeed, it has a high status.


    The demon soul didn''t take back the mirror on his head. The golden claw threw up a strong black fog, and then waved heavily in front of him again. A black light column burst out from the collision and went straight to Gu Zheng.


    "Boom"


    Gu Zheng dodged sideways in the air and directly dodged the opponent''s attack.


    However, the black light column attacked the back wall and left a small pit. Its power should not be underestimated.


    "Ha ha"


    The demon soul blocked the only exit. Looking at the appearance of Gu Zheng, he smiled wildly, as if fighting was the other party''s favorite.


    There was no need to raise the golden claw at all. With a dull sound, a black column of light splashed out between the golden claws again.


    The big light column at the mouth of the bowl, Gu Zheng didn''t want to fight hard at all, so he had to dodge to one side again.


    However, the demon soul seemed crazy. The black light column kept flying out of front. The air exploded with the sound of drums and flew all over the sky towards guzheng.


    Gu Zheng saw that his eyebrows were also wrinkled, and the other party''s attack was endless, as if he wanted to drag himself here. The whole person didn''t wait for the other party''s attack to stop, flashed through the black column attack from the side, quickly came to the other party''s side, and cut off the other party with a sword.


    The demon soul seemed to have been prepared for a long time. While Gu Zheng appeared, the air suddenly sounded again, and a large area of black fog exploded from the golden claw, like a strong wind and waves spreading around.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s face changed, he had no choice but to take back his sword. First, he avoided the other party''s endless attack. Then, the whole man quickly retreated towards the back. When the black fog in front of him eased, he cut the sword in front of him and cut a huge gap in an instant.


    However, in the black fog, the demon soul that followed closely showed up. As soon as his body accelerated, he appeared in front of Gu Zheng. His eyes were full of cruelty. The golden claw in his hand hit Gu Zheng hard.


    "Sonorous"


    Imperceptibly, Gu Zheng raised his weapon and wanted to block the other party, but as soon as he touched it, it was only a slight lag. His figure was immediately smashed down by great power. When he was about to fall underground, he barely controlled his body shape, flew up again from the other side and avoided a sledgehammer from the other party.


    After the golden claw smashed a small pit on the ground, it flew towards the demon soul in the air again and returned to his hand.


    Gu Zheng looked at the demon soul. His body blocked himself intentionally or unintentionally. He had no chance to leave here and feel the slightly concussive Qi and blood of his body. He was slightly angry in his heart.


    I really want to leave here and save the array spirit first, but the other party seems to see through his thoughts, especially the other party''s fixed eyes, which makes him angry, as if he wanted to escape because of cowardice.


    "In that case, take some time to solve your garbage."


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath and calmed down. Thinking of Song Shan''s help, he would not hold the array spirit safe and said slowly to the demon soul in front of him.


    "It''s not certain who will solve it. Although I don''t know how you entered here, you''ll die here anyway." the demon soul had a big stomach and pointed to Gu Zheng with a golden claw in his hand.


    "Hum"


    A cold hum was left in the air, and his figure disappeared in place, appeared behind the demon soul and stabbed directly at the back of the other party''s head.


    The demon soul''s head seemed to have eyes. At the same time that Gu Zheng appeared, the golden claw of his right hand had been raised to block his attack, while the other hand had roared from the side and hit his body.


    "Ding"


    Gu Zheng gently put his golden claw behind the other party. His body was like a bird and flew from his head. The golden light of the sword in his hand suddenly appeared from the air, like a blooming Golden Lotus, stabbing at his head.


    At the same time, the golden hammer on the left side has turned into a mass of golden light flowing along his body. In the twinkling of an eye, it appears on his head to form a golden shield. The other hand, turning in the air, continues to collide with the ancient struggle.


    The golden light all over the sky hit the golden shield, hitting the other side with ripples rising continuously, but it was like an iron wall, which could not be broken at all for a time. Feel the pressure on the side of the body, Gu Zheng''s body was in the air, and then retreated towards the side.


    This attack was a failure and there was no progress at all.


    "You little bastards in the early days of Da Luo wanted to kill your grandpa and me. It was beyond your power." the demon soul didn''t pursue, but retreated towards the back, blocked Gu Zheng inside again, and laughed at Gu Zheng.


    "How about your strength?" Gu Zheng looked at each other, his face unchanged, and said aloud.


    "I have reached the middle stage of human soul and can enter the later stage at any time, which is equivalent to the middle stage of your da Luo. Do you see my ribbon? As long as it turns purple, I will completely enter the later stage of human soul. Lord demon Shuai has instructed me. As long as I block you here, I will be rewarded afterwards. You want to leave, you are dreaming."


    The demon soul said with a smile. There was a blue belt around his waist. Only one part floated out, and the color on it could be clearly seen.


    Gu Zheng heard the other party say so. Even if his cultivation is higher than himself, his face still hasn''t changed, but he is a little annoyed. This is a trap for himself. He stepped in, but if he wants to block himself, he has to see if the other party can have this level.


    "Then what are you afraid of!" Gu Zheng gradually gathered and slowly said to the demon soul.


    "Afraid? I just want to block you here. The demon handsome likes your body very much. You''d better stay here so that I won''t be damaged." the demon soul said disdainfully, but the body is more tight and ready to deal with the attack of ancient struggle.


    "Then pray that you don''t have too much pain when you die."


    Gu Zheng said coldly in his voice. His cold eyes made the demon soul tremble at the bottom of his heart, as if a great disaster was coming.


    However, they were dispersed in the twinkling of an eye. At the beginning of a big Luo, they didn''t pay attention to each other. They were on each other regardless of strength or reaction.


    Although thinking like this, the bottom of my heart was not relieved at all. Layers of black fog wrapped around his body and slowly wrapped his body.


    Gu Zheng just looked at each other coldly. He didn''t make any action except that his momentum became more and more fierce, but he wouldn''t make people feel bluff. It seemed that he was like a tiger coming out of the cage at the next moment, which made people unconsciously nervous.


    The black fog of the demon soul dispersed, and a layer of fine black scales appeared on the originally bloated body. Although it seemed to make him more bloated, this scale made him feel much more at ease.


    Looking at the still motionless ancient struggle above, the demon soul felt that he was too stimulated. Maybe the demon handsome asked him to be more careful, but the other party seemed to see an idiot, which made him angry at the bottom of his heart.


    Because Gu Zheng took back his weapons, even the momentum on his face disappeared. He just looked at him with strange eyes, as if everything had been an illusion just now, which made him fight.


    "Bullying is too much. I''ll hurt you seriously first. I can''t bear the punishment of the demon commander." the demon soul finally couldn''t help it, but he still knew his task.


    Originally in the black territory of the air, at this time, you turn around and fly directly at the exit. Your body expands and blocks the exit completely.


    After all this, the demon soul lifted the twin hammers and flew directly at Gu Zheng. A pair of golden claws were filled with black fog, forming sharp black thorns on them, which turned into a pair of black giant hammers, which looked much more powerful.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party and didn''t panic. On the contrary, there was a sneer on his lips, but it flashed away and was not found by the other party at all.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Black sledgehammer, one left and one right, with violent wind roar, one left and one right, hit Gu Zheng.


    The huge vigorous wind rose in the air and disturbed Gu Zheng''s surroundings. Although it had no power, it was a messy airflow, which made him have to spend more energy to resist.


    Gu Zheng retreated slightly, and he took out the yunhuang sword again. The two immediately began a fierce fight in the air.


    The huge sound was quite loud in the cave, and two shadows flashed in the air. There was a large air wave in this place, and their shadows were everywhere in the whole cave.


    "With this strength, you still want to hit me hard. You haven''t even touched my clothes now. Is it because all your accomplishments are false?"


    While fighting with each other quickly, I felt the heavy pressure from the other side. Gu Zheng still didn''t have much pressure. I couldn''t help laughing and adding fuel to the other side.


    This makes the demon soul more angry, and the twin hammers in his hands are flying with black strength. They are constantly flying towards Gu Zheng in the air, like strong and horizontal attacks, making Gu Zheng even more in a hurry.


    But that''s just the case. If he doesn''t have the three-point pressure of the candle soul, he is still not qualified to kill Gu Zheng by pure close quarters.


    After all, although his strength is incomparable. After wearing that layer of treasure armor, Gu Zheng can''t penetrate some weak attacks at all, but Gu Zheng is not an ordinary person. Under the other party''s concerns, all the other party''s attacks have not been fully brought into play, at least they are still within the scope of his resistance, but it''s just a little hard.


    However, after only a dozen rounds of fighting, the anger of the two people became bigger and bigger, and the waving of the demon soul was even more vigorous, three points faster than the first.


    Every time the golden claws fight, there is a special fluctuation rising, which makes its attack power heavier every time.


    If Song Shan is here, he can''t stop the other party''s fierce attack, especially in the space where there is no detour, I''m afraid there are other moves. If there is no time, he can''t avoid being beaten to death.


    Although the other party said that he was seriously injured, but the sledgehammer dance was full of killing intention, which seemed to kill Gu Zheng, but Gu Zheng still blocked him passively and did not take the initiative to fight back against the other party.


    If you can look carefully, there are white light spots in the air, without any danger, but the demon soul doesn''t pay attention at all, because there is language provocation under the golden light of the ancient struggle moves. Even if the other party sees it, he thinks it is the trace of their fight.


    Gu Zheng, who was fighting with the demon soul, suddenly stepped back with one blow, opened a distance with the other party, and then flashed to the exit before the other party attacked, but the mirror was blocked there at this time.


    "Want to run? It''s too late. Let me fight a few times. Maybe I can suffer less torture." the demon soul didn''t come, but mocked and laughed behind. Seeing the enemy''s despair can make him feel satisfied.


    "Really?" Gu Zheng looked at the demon soul with a smile on his face, then turned his back to him and looked at the mirror. He could even see a golden ball in it. It was an attack issued by Gu Zheng before, which was locked in by the other party.


    "Try your own attack." the demon soul whispered and laughed wildly.


    At this time, the black light on the mirror suddenly flashed. The golden ball originally locked inside continued to fly towards Gu Zheng. In the twinkling of an eye, it flew out of the mirror and came to Gu Zheng.


    At this time, the attack launched by Gu Zheng himself has completely broken contact with him. He can only watch the golden ball suddenly explode and turn into a bell shaped ripple, enveloping Gu Zheng.


    However, at the moment when the other party just took action, Gu Zheng had already taken action. The phantom copper bell was on top of his head again, and a layer of the same flashing ripple appeared around him.


    The two are deadlocked together, and no one can do anything. The demon soul can only passively control the sonic ball, and can''t control it to exert its maximum power, but just this is enough.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had been trapped in place, which was a paw that couldn''t move. As for the copper bell, it was of no use to their demon soul.


    The demon soul smiled grimly in the air, waved the golden claw in his hand, and countless black fog gathered violently on it. Similarly, a touch of golden light burst out from under the black fog, and then rushed up to give Gu Zheng a fierce attack.


    But at this time, Gu Zheng smiled at the demon soul and let the other party suddenly click. I don''t know why a great threat appeared in his heart, but he didn''t find any attack when he looked left and right.


    "Wait, that''s!"


    As the open fire lit up in the air, countless white stars continued to emerge in the air, which surprised the demon soul, turned and looked at Gu Zheng. I didn''t know when the other party unknowingly put down so many white dots, filling almost all the space here, even I didn''t notice it.


    "Pa"


    But it was too late this time. Gu Zheng raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    All the sparks burst into hot flames, and countless fist sized white flames filled the room. However, only those white flames were left in people''s eyes. In just a moment, the temperature of the whole house rose sharply.


    This is just the beginning. The flames began to move quickly and gathered towards the demon spirits in the air.


    When the demon soul saw the situation, it couldn''t care to attack Gu Zheng. The black fog on the golden claw suddenly dispersed, and then the golden light flashed. The two golden claws mysteriously merged in the air, and then formed a golden shield to protect him.


    Those gathered white flames could only be attached to the shield and began to burn, but they could not break through.


    Looking at the white light ball in the air, Gu Zheng didn''t care at all. Since the other Party chose such a stupid way, the other party had no way to escape this time.


    If there is something pressing the bottom of the box at the beginning, you can still leave here.


    "It''s hard for you." Gu Zheng gently stroked Lihuan with his left hand and said.


    A light sound appeared in the air, like a slight tremor from the ring, which also expressed his joy.


    Before the war began, Gu Zheng had a vague feeling in his heart, but he knew that he had fallen into a sleeping ring and had completely completed evolution.


    Although it looks the same as before, Gu Zheng knows that the power contained in it has not only increased ten times, but it is the strongest magic weapon in his hand, even the five rings at this time can''t match.


    However, in the third complete form, it is still absolutely the strongest, but it is not so convenient to leave the ring.


    At this time, the demon soul over there was terrified. It was not that the power of these white flames was getting stronger and stronger. The special energy completely restrained itself, nor was it that his defense was broken by the other party. In fact, he could hold on for a while, but an inexplicable wave around him trapped himself here.


    Just now, he was ready to take out the things that the demon handsome saved his life, but he was stunned to find that it had failed. All the surrounding space had been locked, cut here independently and completely abandoned.


    This is why Gu Zheng wants to win more time, because the demon soul has no other means. He doesn''t believe it. He wants to kill the other party completely. No matter how he gives it to the back, he can reduce the pressure on his side.


    The other party''s concerns gave him a great opportunity to display them easily.


    Although those white flames are not pure fire, they are also a part of the bird''s body. They don''t have much power.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng doesn''t look at each other at all. What is the cultivation of each other, but in the case of mutual restraint, it is doomed to the outcome of each other.


    While looking at this dark place with some doorways, he still had some regrets in his heart, because the glass net fire he expected had not been slightest. This thing not only needs to leave the ring, but also needs his own cooperation to condense a little.


    However, Gu Zheng was relieved to think of the power of pure fire. After all, this thing could not be obtained so easily. However, he had no chance to see it at this time, but with the recovery from the ring, there were no last worries in his heart.


    "Shanlong, I don''t know when you will wake up."


    Gu Zheng thought of the vial on his body, the good dragon that had not moved at all. Even if his breath had recovered, there was no sign of wanting to wake up.


    Since it has been handed over to yourself, you must find a chance to awaken each other.


    "I see. I''ll take it first."


    After enough time, Gu Zheng also saw through the dark world and clicked on it. The mirror in front of him quickly narrowed down and fell into the palm of Gu Zheng''s hand. Then he put it away.


    It''s special and a good treasure, but ordinary people can''t use it, and Gu Zheng naturally can''t use it, but you can stay and give Xiaoying self-defense at that time. It''s just that you don''t have a magic weapon to give her.


    Exposing the back passage, Gu Zheng didn''t go in, but walked towards the wall on one side. The original seemingly hard wall swallowed him the moment he touched it.


    Unexpectedly, the guy changed the entrance unconsciously, or pretended to guard it all the time, which made people think it was true. In the battle, Gu Zheng didn''t find it. If he really walked in, he would enter the other party''s trap.


    "Gu Zheng, you finally come out. Are you okay?"

 Chapter 1761

    Gu Zheng came out of the passage and found that the brush, array spirit and Song Shan were waiting for him outside.


    "Hoo, frighten me. The battle on the other side of the array spirit is basically not difficult. Some array spirits controlled by the other party are resisting, and the voice we heard before is not emitted from inside at all. I found some problems and hurriedly came back to you, but I found that this channel has disappeared. I can''t find any trace anyway. Then I asked the array spirit for help."


    Song Shan looked up and down at Gu Zheng. He was relieved and quickly explained to Gu Zheng.


    "In fact, general song was very worried. We also found one here. There was no trace at all. Suddenly, this channel appeared, and then you came out from the inside to the outside."


    When Song Shan finished, the array spirit also explained that the brush was nodding up and down, indicating that it was not that we didn''t save Gu Zheng, but that everyone couldn''t find it.


    "It''s all right, the other party will die soon, as long as everyone is all right." Gu Zheng is not angry at all. This is a special array for dealing with himself. No wonder only he clearly heard the call for help before. Even if Song Shan followed, I''m afraid he can also help the other party.


    "Really?" the array spirit couldn''t help but step forward and asked nervously when he heard Gu Zheng say so.


    "Of course, if you want to kill me, the other party is still weak, but now the other party is not dead, but it''s fast. I''ll come out and look at you." Gu Zheng said with an indifferent look.


    "That''s great. The demon soul is invulnerable, has amazing recovery, and is hurt a little. If you don''t see it right, you run away. It will heal again later. It caused great damage to us before. This time, I''m opening some supporting small arrays. The other party tried to ambush me, but the other party ran away on the way. I didn''t expect to be killed by you. It seems that I directly cut off the hand of the chaotic demon "Arm," said the spirit with a happy face.


    "I think so. To be on the safe side, let''s go in and have a look." Gu Zheng didn''t think much. He hesitated when he heard the array spirit say so, but he wasn''t hurt by the other party at all. His cultivation is really good.


    At this time, the array spirit also had many scars. It seemed that he had suffered a lot under the demon soul.


    "Let''s hurry in. We can''t let the other party find a chance to escape." the brush immediately suggested there.


    Gu Zheng did not object. He took the people in the same way and appeared in the room again from the wall.


    "The demon commander will not surround you. You''re all going to die. I''m waiting for you."


    As soon as I came in, a huge voice of resentment rose in the air, which really startled others. People looked at the remaining sources one after another, and saw a huge white flame still burning in the air.


    The flame seemed to have no momentum, but the demon soul had only one head left, and everything else was burned into nothingness. At this time, a pair of red angry eyes were staring at Gu Zheng. Even across the flame, they could feel the extreme anger.


    "Hum, you can''t wait. Let your demon handsome and a group of demons compensate you at that time." Gu Zheng snorted coldly and clenched his hand slowly.


    The white flame in the air soared again and accelerated to burn towards each other.


    "Ha ha, you dream, you don''t know our power at all, just you, we..."


    The demon soul laughed. Unfortunately, the voice had not finished yet. The remaining flame suddenly shrank and completely burned the other party. Then the white flame in the air came back again and disappeared into the right wrist of Gu Zheng.


    "Your flame seems to restrain the demon soul?" although the array spirit can''t feel any power of the white flame, it can burn a strong enemy alive just by this point. There''s no doubt about its power.


    "Well, I have restraint against all demons." Gu Zheng nodded without avoiding.


    "Great, you really deserve to be the successor and come to save us from suffering." the joy in the array spirit''s eyes became more obvious, and the ancient struggle became stronger and stronger, and the more you could drive the other party out.


    "We''d better go back. There are many demonized spirit guards over there. Don''t hurt our people again." the brush suddenly said nearby.


    "Well, now we are short of manpower, and nearly half of them have been demonized, and we can''t see them. We can only seal them and try to get the other party to reply when we drive away the demons." the array spirit sighed.


    "It''s not necessary at all. There is a space in the cloud wasteland sword, which can put the spirit guard in, and can completely purify the evil spirit on them. I heard what Prince Wang said." the brush said.


    "Really? I really don''t know that." the array spirit heard the speech, turned around, wanted to go back, and asked again.


    Gu Zheng felt the space of yunhuang sword. At this time, white horse didn''t know when to wake up. He didn''t have the tyrannical breath. He was slowly looking for the grass, as if he were patrolling his territory.


    On the other side, the spirit guard, who had previously fallen into a semi demonized state, had completely disappeared and stood on the ground without moving, just like a sentry.


    But I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Gu Zheng feels that the blue ocean in the sky seems to be a little less.


    As his mind moved, all these spiritual guards appeared in this room.


    As soon as they appeared, these spirit guards immediately faced the array spirit and looked like waiting for orders.


    "These spirit guards were also in a semi demonized state before. I put them away when I was fighting just now. I didn''t expect that the evil spirit also disappeared." Gu Zheng said, which he really didn''t know.


    "It''s great. I don''t say much. With enough spirit guards, the demon handsome will hate here." the array spirit was overjoyed and couldn''t help saying.


    Gu Zheng looked at each other and didn''t expect the other party to react so much.


    "Don''t say more, hurry to save those spirit guards." the array Spirit said quickly.


    Everyone immediately turned away and walked that way.


    "Do these spirit guards have their own consciousness? Who do they listen to?" Gu Zheng looked at those spirit guards on the road and followed them expressionless. No one ordered. Gu Zheng quietly asked Song Shan.


    "These spirit guards don''t have their own consciousness. I really don''t know how to obey orders. Maybe you can ask the array spirit." Song Shan thought for a moment and said.


    Gu Zheng nodded. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know. It seems that he can only turn back and ask the array spirit.


    They soon came here, which was also a huge room. At this time, nearly 20 spirit guards stood around and formed a circle. In the middle, there were spirit guards with black Qi, struggling again and again. They were bound with white spirit bands.


    There was almost no white light on them. They were all the spirit guards controlled by the demon soul. At this time, they had all been arrested.


    Although the other party doesn''t have the slightest momentum, each one''s existence is no less than that in the early days of Jinxian, and even stronger. Moreover, the other party''s combat power is amazing. More importantly, he is not afraid of death at all. He can resurrect under special circumstances after death. In the face of demon souls, he greatly restrained the other party.


    With the help of the array spirit, they can hold on until now. If they come here, it is estimated that they can occupy all of them in a few days. That door only blocks demons and ghosts, not ordinary creatures.


    "Mr. Gu, please. There are not many Lingwei here. If there is one more, there will be one more chance to win." the array spirit turned to Gu Zheng and said.


    "I can only try. After all, I don''t know. Everything is automatic inside." Gu Zheng hesitated and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I believe that Yuyu has the ability to purify the evil spirit of Lingwei." the array Spirit said confidently.


    Gu Zheng nodded, then stepped forward and began to prepare to load these demonized spirit guards. Of course, these spirit guards can go in without his heart moving.


    A trace of strange fluctuations came from Yuyu. It was very obvious in this quiet room. Those fluctuations soon wound around the Lingwei at the bottom one by one. Then, with Gu Zheng''s mind, the demonized Lingwei at the bottom disappeared one by one and all entered the Yuyu space.


    In other words, Yu Yu was also very magical at that time. At that time, he was confused. With the help of Pan Xuan, he got yunhuang sword. I have to say that he was very lucky, and this Yu Yu was the key.


    After that, Gu Zheng also tried to study it, but in his opinion, it was just an ordinary decoration. Even if he vaguely felt different, he didn''t expect that there was such a big space in it.


    Gu Zheng went in with the spirit guard. He wanted to see how the jade can purify these demonized spirit guards without his own control.


    In the jade space, those demonized spirit guards had been scattered everywhere, which made the white horse a little vigilant and stood in the distance looking at these intruded spirit guards.


    For this space, Gu Zheng looked down as if he were overlooking the sky. Nothing could block his sight, but he could not control anything inside. He could only observe coldly and could not even grasp a grass.


    Feeling the uneasiness of white horse, Gu Zheng wanted to comfort the other party a little and tell the other party that these spirit guards will not be threatened and don''t be nervous.


    As soon as the idea came out in his heart, the white horse understood it directly, nodded slightly to the sky, relaxed his body and stopped asking the Lingwei over there.


    Gu Zheng felt that the jade space was interesting and continued to observe.


    After waiting for a while, there was no movement in the whole space. He was thinking why he didn''t automatically purify the evil spirit on the Lingwei, and the sky changed dramatically.


    The calm blue sea water surged violently at this time, and the waves layer by layer burst from the surface, and there were also blue eddies in it, which kept turning madly and stirring the whole sky.


    Such a spectacular scene makes the hanging water look more terrible. It feels that the huge water can pour down at any time.


    However, of course, the sea water can''t fall. Instead, among the swirls inside, blue currents emerge from inside and rush towards the Lingwei below.


    Hundreds of them were broken from the sea. Each stream was as strong as an adult''s thigh. Almost every spiritual guard was aware of several times the current.


    The water immediately surrounded the Lingwei. He couldn''t see what was going on inside. However, Gu Zheng noticed that the original blue water gradually turned black.


    Soon, one stream of water rushed down again in these vortices, and those that had become black flew away to the far side, disappeared directly into the void, and did not know where to go.


    At the moment when the two streams of water intersected, Gu Zheng found that the black fog on Lingwei had been reduced a lot, and even his ferocious face softened. He struggled desperately as before, and stayed in place honestly, as if he knew to save them.


    Until this time, Gu Zheng transferred his mind and spirit out of the jade space, and immediately saw the people looking at him.


    "No problem, just take some time." Gu Zheng smiled at them and completely dispelled their concerns.


    Looking at the excitement on everyone''s face, Gu Zheng didn''t say. In fact, it can''t be endless, but compared with the Lingwei here, the sea water reserve is enough.


    "In that case, let''s wait here for a while. When all the spirit guards return to normal, we rush directly to the eye of the array." the array Spirit said excitedly.


    Even if he integrates the spirit of man and tiger, his strength is very general, but if he can control the array, it is an invincible existence. After all, he is the spirit of the array. When he didn''t have any accomplishments in the past, he can rely on the array to keep everyone out of the other party.


    "I have traces of empress Yufei here. It will take some time for these spirit guards to recover. Why don''t we find empress Yufei." Gu Zheng suddenly thought of the message of the medicine boy and said to the people.


    "Yufei? Have you met her?" Song Shan asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, it''s just her medicine boy. We saved her before we got the news from each other, and it seems that the other party is also in a state of crisis." Gu Zheng nodded.


    "By the way, I almost forgot. Let''s go to save Yufei''s mother. I promised Yaotong that I would help." the brush also said suddenly. It almost forgot. It promised Yaotong, but it can''t break its promise.


    "Well, there are also many spirit guards there. If we can get together, we can all attack." the array spirit agreed.


    For him, every spirit guard is a moving array eye. Of course, the more, the better.


    Gu Zheng took a horse as his head and walked in the direction of coming. People followed him one after another, and those spirit guards were also behind. There was no sound when walking. When you look carefully, all the other parties were floating on the ground, but they were very close and didn''t pay attention to standing on it.


    Gu Zheng they soon came to the intersection over there. Along the way, they also told each other the message they had given themselves from the medicine boy, and all went ahead more carefully.


    Because the front is not safe, a group of demon souls are also killing Yufei empress, which is why they should be careful, because they don''t know each other''s strength.


    ......


    At this time, at the end of this passage, there is a huge space, and in the deepest place, there is a palace several times larger than the human tiger hall. Here, the shape is magnificent and amazing.


    At this time, a light golden light enveloped the whole hall and blocked anyone''s entry.


    At the door of the hall, however, it was open. A woman with a white face, dignified and beautiful, noble temperament, coupled with her exquisite body, was definitely memorable and unforgettable.


    At this time, she sat on a chair at the door of the hall and looked at everything in the distance. Her deep eyes didn''t mean a trace of timidity at all, but looked at it more.


    There was only a beautiful ordinary servant girl next to him. Even if she had already died, she was a little timid to see the terrible demon soul outside, which was the fear of ordinary people in his bones.


    "Empress Yufei, we''d better go back. There''s heavy Yin here. Don''t let those demon spirits scare you. Your body can''t work too much." the servant girl next to said at this time.


    Even if there are ten very powerful Lingwei standing outside, they don''t have the slightest sense of security. After all, they are chased by each other all the way. Even in order to buy some time, the two Lingwei explode and die completely.


    "It doesn''t matter. When I wake up from the coffin, I know I can''t escape death. It doesn''t make any difference to die early or late." empress Yufei said calmly, still motionless, as if she was going to sit here all the time.


    On the square outside the hall, layers of snow-white stone and jade are laid on the ground. A red unicorn is dodging left and right, fighting with the demon soul besieging him opposite. It is also the only barrier for the hall.


    "But empress Yufei..." the servant girl said anxiously.


    "Needless to say, I don''t have any regrets. Isn''t this the hiding place I dream of? Even if I die with these demon souls, it''s definitely worth it." empress Yufei''s face showed a cruel color.


    In those days, she was also a powerful figure. Unfortunately, she was deeply voodoo and unable to return to heaven. She built a mausoleum here, continued to maintain her soul, and one day she could find a way to rescue her. Unfortunately, now the coffin has been damaged, and she can''t keep it like this. In the most ten years, she completely dissipated and died.


    A sad cry came from the outside. Qilin had just hit an enemy, but it was a pity that the other party took advantage of the situation to entangle the other party, even if he was more seriously injured.


    Then a layer of red light spewed out from Kirin''s mouth. Under the terrible spray, the demon melted alive. He couldn''t even escape, and died completely in an instant.


    However, after such a delay, the other demons had gathered around and cut at the bound Kirin. Under the random knife, the Kirin was cut into several pieces, turned into a wisp of red gas and disappeared in the air.


    However, these demons did not relax. Instead, they looked up at a huge stone pillar in the square. At this time, the original red light on it dissipated slowly as the red Unicorn died.


    However, before they could relax, a layer of blue light appeared from the stone pillar again, and then the blue light burst into the sky, and countless auras gathered again. A faint figure emerged from the top again. After a few breaths, a blue Unicorn with the same appearance jumped down from the stone pillar and attacked the demon in front of him again.


    "Taoist spirit beast, there''s only one left now, girl, are you afraid." empress Yufei looked outside and suddenly said.


    "Empress, I''m not afraid at all." although the servant girl''s body is still trembling, she still said strongly.


    "Hey"


    Empress Yufei sighed and looked ahead again, but her eyes were scattered and she didn''t know where her thoughts were going.

 Chapter 1762

    "There are ten demon souls in total. Apart from the leader''s strong cultivation, the others are small minions."


    At a corner in the distance, several people hid there to avoid being found by the other party. The brush said to them.


    For them, the strength of the other party is really weak. After all, although there are fewer people here, the overall strength is stronger.


    "What is the strength? That demon soul is also the strongest demon soul attacking here. It is more powerful than the previous demon soul. It should be said that it was a meat shield before, and he was a killer. I''ll contain the other party later, and you''ll kill his men first." the array Spirit said angrily.


    After fighting each other for so many years, I know everything about each other. The number of each other is relatively small, but there is no weak person at all.


    "Well, the blue unicorn is a little downwind. Let''s hurry up," Song Shan urged.


    "Don''t worry, the unicorn itself is a little blood illusion of the unicorn. When they step into the square, I''ll give them a little surprise." the array spirit stopped them.


    You know, under this square, of course, you can''t avoid burying an array. After all, this is the bedroom for Empress Yufei. Naturally, you don''t have to say much about your defense.


    The Qilin has five illusions in total, of which the first two are the strongest. They have the cultivation accomplishments in the middle and early stages of Da Luo. The last three are only the peak of Jinxian. Why didn''t the demon soul do it? It''s not because he was injured in the battle with Qilin and is being nursed down at this time.


    When they heard that, they nodded silently. There were those spiritual guards in front of the hall, which was enough to block each other for a little time and help them in time.


    Gu Zheng opened a gap through the side, just not much bigger than his hair. He leaned here to observe the dynamics of the square.


    At this time, the blue unicorn was in a very bad state. Although he was the last one to appear, he was actually the weakest one. He only insisted on a incense stick for a long time and didn''t even touch the other''s clothes. He had been seriously hurt and seemed to be scattered at any time.


    "Let''s get ready. As soon as we see something moving in the square, we''ll start immediately and kill each other''s men first. Although the array in the square is powerful, I haven''t returned to the array eye and can only play a two-tier effect. Otherwise, even if the demon soul goes in, I''m sure to let the opponent take off the skin." the array spirit suddenly said to one side.


    "Don''t worry. With our joint efforts, there must be no problem." the brush said loudly next to it.


    Gu Zheng glanced at the other party. After all, the other party won''t participate in the battle at all. Its only role is to cheer up behind him. It is said that Gu Zheng has hardly seen it fight, but his breath is not that unarmed. After all, the previous letter to the minister shows that he is still good at it.


    "Blue Qilin is dead," said Song Shan, who was always watching over there.


    Let Gu Zheng''s mind pull back again, take a deep breath and put aside his thoughts. His weapons have been taken out and can rush up at any time.


    "Empress, hurry to hide inside. There is a strong secret room inside. How can it be blocked for a few days."


    With the death of the blue unicorn, the stone pillar in the middle collapsed, and on the Golden Shield of the hall, it flickered a few times and completely collapsed in the air.


    At this time, all the photos of the demon soul leading to the main hall were opened, only the lonely spirit guards in front of them, and their goal was still there. I''m afraid it was silly.


    While the shield disappeared, the servant girl quickly said to Yufei.


    "I can''t escape and live for a few more days. Please step back. Maybe if the other party kills me, they won''t focus on you." empress Yufei''s air spirit guards gathered one after another and came to her to prepare for a desperate fight.


    "No, I want to live and die with my mother." the servant girl poured out infinite courage, stepped forward to block Yufei''s mother, and continued to say firmly.


    "If you want to hurt your mother, you must step on my body."


    The demon soul on the opposite side had rushed here with a ferocious smile, and the last demon soul that the array spirit should pay attention to came up slowly step by step, looking a little funny.


    Because the demon soul is actually an insect type. It looks like a nine section insect. Four pairs of insect feet support its body. Each section of the body is wrapped in a hard shell and stands upright, which is as high as two people.


    A pair of small arms stretched out in the abdomen, like human arms, with a layer of black gloves on them, and five fingers waved disorderly in the air.


    On the top of the head, it is still the head of an insect. A pair of pale eyes rotate flexibly on both sides of the head, with wrinkled skin. It looks very disgusting. A pair of black tentacles shake back and forth with walking.


    At the shoulder, the same human arm is stretched out. One holds a brown shield full of patterns and the other holds a weapon similar to a long knife. There are several regular gaps in the middle. There is a raised spike behind the handle, which looks like a scythe with a short handle.


    Even if it is more like a demon family, the breath emitted by the other party is still a demon soul, a ghost that does not exist between heaven and earth.


    In front of several demon souls, there are skeletons seen by Gu Zheng, but only the scabbard is left behind the double swords. There are floating souls killed before. They float away ahead with short swords. There is also a kind of lonely ghost that has been seen before, with a "Jie Jie" ghost smile and a red ghost shadow, which looks even more creepy.


    For them, the other party has no escape. Although the spirit guards are strong, they can''t play much role under the command of the other party. Otherwise, how can they chase and fight.


    However, they had just passed through the middle of the square and were about to rush through with great vigour, when suddenly the square was shocked, and countless white lights rose from the ground, as if they were the light of the white stone under the ground.


    But their familiar faces suddenly changed, and they fled around without saying a word.


    There is only one person or spirit body who can control the array, that is the array spirit.


    However, no matter how fast they reacted, it was useless. Under the subtle control of the array spirit, most of the white lights turned back on the way, forming a big clock, covered them one by one.


    "Come on, everyone, I''ve trapped each other. Be careful of that demon bug." the angry cry of the array spirit sounded in the air. At the same time, their bodies appeared from there and flew here at a high speed.


    "Empress Yufei, it''s those people of the array spirit. We can be saved." the servant girl over there only knows the array spirit and Song Shan behind him. Although she doesn''t know him, she must be her own, and she can''t help saying happily.


    "Yes, it''s better than dying at the hands of these demons." empress Yufei also smiled, not as excited as she was.


    "Array spirit, that guy didn''t hold you!" the demon insect was obviously shocked when he saw their appearance and couldn''t help shouting in amazement.


    Those white lights in the air did not come at him. The array spirit knew that this power could not do anything to each other, and all strengthened the siege and weakened the demon souls.


    Those demon souls were trapped inside, and countless white lights shot at them from the inside, making them scream one after another. These lights hurt them very seriously, and made them crazy knock on the barrier in front of them and want to escape, because the enemy is close. If they don''t come out, I''m afraid there is only a dead end.


    "The formation is inanimate, and the dry sun is weak."


    On the way, the spirit body suddenly stood still and drank loudly. The spirit guard behind him also stopped on the way almost at the same time. With his body, his body burst out a white light.


    Those white lights shuttle back and forth among their spirit guards. Every time they don''t enter, the breath of the spirit guard increases by one point.


    Not only that, above the head of the demon insect, an equally ordinary spirit guard appeared impressively above his head, holding a long gun in his hand, and his purple eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Take your life!"


    The spirit guard, like an independent individual, waved his weapons and rushed down directly towards the demon insects below like a meteor.


    "I can only hold it for a while, and the power of these spiritual guards can only gather a virtual spirit in the early days of the great Luo." the array spirit shouted at Gu Zheng.


    "Pervert!"


    Gu Zheng nodded here, but he shouted in his heart, not only how powerful the virtual spirit summoned by the other party, but also the strength of those spiritual guards behind him has risen by one level here, and according to the appearance of the other party, if there are more spiritual guards, it is estimated that they can improve even more.


    No wonder the other party said to give him enough spirit guards. He was not afraid of chaos demons and didn''t know what the other party did, so he almost killed the array spirit.


    The demon spirits of Gu Zheng who rushed to the square had just approached. The white light in front of them suddenly heard a broken sound. One of the bound skeleton souls broke out from the inside and just collided with Gu Zheng face to face.


    The only bone sword left in the other party''s hand stabbed Gu Zheng in an instant. He looked desperate. At this time, he was seriously injured inside, and his brain was in a mess. If he didn''t work hard, I''m afraid he didn''t even have a chance to work hard for a while.


    Unfortunately, what he faced was Gu Zheng, who was not an ordinary person at all. Facing the blow of his life, Gu Zheng didn''t blink. The yunhuang sword in his hand jumped in the middle of the other party''s bone sword, which didn''t hinder him at all, so he divided into two sections, and then directly disappeared into the stunned skeleton body.


    Facing the skeleton shelves, Gu Zheng naturally had a way. Then the next moment, a golden flame burst from the yunhuang sword and directly submerged the upper body of the skeleton in front of him.


    Gu Zheng then took out the yunhuang sword and swept it to another place, while the golden flame dissipated, leaving only the skeleton frame with the lower part of the body and fell to the ground. This time, it was really half a bone frame.


    Then, Gu Zheng saw a imprisoned floating soul. At this time, the other party had not come out. Seeing his partner''s death, he was filled with black gas. He quickly covered the white light mask. Although the white light continued to melt, he succeeded in hiding his body.


    "Naive!"


    Looking at the other party''s self-help, Gu zhengleng snorted. The gold flame on the sword was still burning around the surface and cut directly in front of him.


    "Click"


    A clear voice sounded. The white cover that trapped the demon soul was cut in two together with the floating soul inside. Then it was burned again by the golden flame. That little cleverness could not escape under the ancient struggle in front of absolute strength.


    Song Shan also smashed the two pillars of light. When he waved his broadsword, he also completely killed the other party with fierce righteousness.


    However, at this time, the last two wild ghosts also broke out of the white cover. They were lucky. With the desperate help of several companions in front, they delayed Gu Zheng for some time to give them enough time to rush out.


    However, when they just came out, Gu Zheng flew towards them, and the two wild ghosts flew directly towards the demon worm.


    They know that if they run away, they can''t run away from each other at all. They can only pray that the demon insects can protect them.


    It''s a good idea. Unfortunately, they just got close to the demon insect. The virtual spirit was just beaten back by the demon insect. He was so immortal that his body fell on both sides of them.


    The two wild ghosts didn''t expect that two flashes flashed in the air. They were strung on it like sugar gourd, but they didn''t die. The damage caused by this pure physical attack was very low.


    "Bang"


    The two wild ghosts turned into a black fog one after another and flew towards the demon insects. Unfortunately, two purple lights flew out of the eyes of the virtual spirit, directly hit each other''s black fog center and exploded, tearing each other to pieces.


    And Gu Zheng and Song Shan also cross surrounded from the side, with the virtual spirit in the middle, completely blocking the demon insects here.


    "Damn it, do you think you can kill me?" the demon bug looked at the three people opposite, still holding his head high and not afraid of each other.


    Because the strength cultivation is there, especially others are good at attack.


    "You''ll know whether to kill or not in the end, but your companion has taken the first step and misses you very much. It''s better to accompany it together." Gu Zheng said hehe, looking at the demon bug.


    "It''s up to you? I''m too lazy to talk to you." the demon bug doesn''t believe it at all, but it seems difficult to kill them alone. Considering the arrangement of the demon handsome, he wants to leave first.


    At this time, his plan to abduct Yufei''s mother was a failure. Even all his subordinates sacrificed, and there was no need to resist each other.


    "Where to go!"


    When the demon rushed around, the voice just fell, and the whole leg danced rapidly, like a burst of phantom. The whole person ran to the side. It seemed that he wanted to leave here directly with speed.


    However, Song Shan on the other side reacted very quickly. When he saw the other party''s eyes turning, he was vaguely aware of the other party''s thoughts, flew to the other party''s only way in an instant, and cut off the long knife in his hand towards the other party.


    The demon insect raised the shield in his left hand and directly chose hard resistance. He wanted to go out directly, but Song Shan saw the long knife in Shi''s hand, and then threw it ahead. It turned into a huge knife of tens of feet in the air and directly inserted it three inches below the ground, just like a wall, completely blocking the other party''s road.


    And he kicked his feet on the other party''s shield. Even the demon''s body was slow with great power, but his limbs suddenly made a force, raised his big knife and cut directly at the weapon of Song Mountain.


    "Sonorous"


    A huge metal tearing sound suddenly sounded. The demon insect''s weapon was only slow, and it was cut up at a high speed, so that song shan''s weapon directly cut a huge gap and was completely abandoned.


    Song Shan didn''t expect that his weapon could not even take a knife from the other party. His face was flushed. When the weapon was destroyed, he was also bitten back. Fortunately, his mind was not connected, otherwise he was more seriously injured.


    But the demon pet raised his knife and opened the gap again. Even if it was less than a breath, it was enough for the virtual spirit behind him to catch up.


    He quickly came to the demon insect, held the disappeared long gun in his hand again, and rushed directly to the demon pet''s abdomen. The long gun in his hand pointed directly to the other party''s throat, which was also one of the few unprotected places of the demon insect.


    Compared with the suicidal virtual spirit, the demon insect is much more cautious. It''s not the first time to fight. The virtual spirit can''t kill at all. It can be said that it''s a headache.


    Still raised his shield in front of him, and then the other hand was ready to go, and the speed inevitably decreased.


    "Dang"


    A sharp sound continued to ring. The attack of the virtual spirit did not penetrate the shield. Even if it tried its best to stop the other party at its own cost, it just stopped the other party''s body, and its whole person was hit by the great impact of the other party''s galloping power.


    But fortunately, because in the air, the other party''s big knife was also cut off at a high speed. Unfortunately, it was a little worse, because the demon insect didn''t expect that the other party would be hit and fly out.


    The other party''s stop also gave Gu a chance, because he wanted to prevent the other party from jumping over the wall and rushing straight at Yufei''s mother, so he blocked the road. As a result, he fell behind at the beginning and came directly at this time.


    Seeing that the demon insect forced the virtual spirit and Heishan back with just a few moves, he also took a cold breath in his heart. The other party seemed to have the same strength as the demon soul before, but the attack was too strong.


    The demon soul wanted to trap himself, and he was good at defense, but he was taken away by his own outbreak. He didn''t realize the difficulty of the other party at all.


    Seeing the ancient struggle coming here, he immediately threw out his five rings.


    The five rays of light flashed in the air and directly covered each other''s limbs, while the other was aimed at each other''s waist and wanted to trap each other first.


    "Gadget!"


    A trace of disdain flashed in the demon insect''s eyes, and then the big knife in his hand was horizontal in the air, and the blade directly beat on his shield, making a huge concussion sound, and a visible impact burst out from above when Bolton.


    The five rings'' extremely fast body shape was about to approach, and was swept by the impact. The body shape suddenly shook in the air, revealing its true face. The colorless aura on the body surface was shaking at an extremely fast speed, as if it was hard to resist the attack.


    Just for a moment, the light of the five spirit rings was very weak. They made a light sound in the air, as if they had been hit by a heavy object, directly turned upside down and flew, and fell beside Gu Zheng.


    When the air wave hit Gu Zheng who was ready in an instant, he found that he was not affected at all and directly penetrated the past.


    Instead, it was a distant virtual spirit. The body that had just flown over flew away again and directly hit the wall in the distance. The whole body was dim and almost scattered.


    "Be careful, this is the function of the opponent''s shield. It is very effective for our spirit and some strange things, but it has no effect on ordinary things."


    The array spirit propped up a barrier over there to block the other party''s afterwaves, and then shouted to Gu Zheng.


    "Your strength is so little. It really startles me. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." the demon insect saw it and swept away the gesture of trying to escape before, and immediately laughed wildly.

 Chapter 1763

    "Empress Yufei, it seems that they can''t beat some demon insects."


    In the hall, the servant girl looked at the scene below and said uneasily.


    I thought my arrival could easily defeat the other party, but the strength of the other party exceeded everyone''s expectations. They didn''t hurt the other party. Depending on the situation, they completely angered the other party, causing some embarrassment here.


    "Let''s go in together and accompany me to get something. In this way, the demon worm can''t turn the sky." empress Yufei slowly stood up, took a look at the situation below, and then said.


    "Yes, mother!"


    The servant girl came forward, picked up her arm, helped her go inside and disappeared at the gate of the hall.


    The elite spirit guards who had been guarding the door also moved together and ran towards the array spirit.


    Here, the black fog in Song Shan''s hand also continued to condense. Soon, a new long gun appeared in his hand. Seeing that the demon insect was so arrogant, he couldn''t help feeling angry.


    "Demon worm, don''t be crazy."


    As soon as the voice fell, he took the long gun in his hand at the tail, threw it forward and flew out towards the demon insect.


    A thunderbolt exploded.


    In the middle of the sky, countless White Lightning suddenly burst out on it, and the dazzling white thunder filled half of the sky, making people feel the great power of thunder.


    The demon insect''s eyes narrowed, and the shield in his hand flashed in front of him. A huge virtual shadow of the shield appeared in the air to form a barrier to protect it behind him.


    The thunder spear was wrapped in a fierce momentum and plunged into the virtual shadow. In an instant, a concave appeared in the sky. The virtual shadow almost collapsed, but it was blocked in the air.


    However, at the tip of the gun, like a top, it rotates at a high speed, and layers of dazzling thunder continue to splash out. Only a stalemate. With the sound of a layer of cloth being torn, it breaks out in an instant and flies towards the demon insects below.


    Unfortunately, while just breaking through, the surrounding virtual shadows did not collapse together, but followed the long gun to cover it. The original fierce electric light was forcibly suppressed, greatly reducing the power of the long gun.


    The demon insect didn''t care at all. As soon as they collided, the long gun collapsed directly in the air and disappeared.


    From Song Shan''s hand to its attack blocking, it only lasted a few seconds. At this time, Gu Zhengcai picked up his jade ring and found that there was no big problem. Then he put it away. The distant virtual spirit rushed up again with the supplement of the array spirit, but it was still halfway.


    "Damn, I''m terrible." Song Shan''s eyes were congested and seemed to be irritated. After a big drink, countless black fog appeared on his body. In the twinkling of an eye, he condensed into a set of powerful armor and rushed up directly with a long halberd in his hand.


    "General song, don''t be rash." Gu Zheng was shocked when he saw the other party bullying him, and rushed up at the same time.


    The demon insect is powerful. Close combat is obviously the opponent''s strength. It''s not the same as killing.


    However, Song Shan seemed to turn a deaf ear and still rushed up.


    "Well, I''ll play with you to let you know what arrogance is and vent your anger for the sacrificed subordinates." the demon insect didn''t care at all, laughed, and then rushed directly to Song Mountain.


    The two met directly on the way. The shield in the demon insect''s hand suddenly rose and blocked directly in front of him. It seemed that he was going to hit each other directly.


    At the moment when the two were about to collide, Song Shan suddenly raised his body, directly jumped over the top of the demon insect, slipped his long halberd and cut into the other party''s back.


    He is not stupid. He knows that if two people collide, there is no need to say more about the consequences.


    "Oh"


    A voice that made people''s teeth sour suddenly sounded, and the sparks burst in the air. However, I saw that the halberd only left a shallow white mark on it, which didn''t hurt the other party at all.


    When Song Shan''s body continued to fly forward, the demon insect''s upper body turned strangely, and the big knife in his hand cut directly at his back.


    The black air on the broadsword is diffuse. Even so, you can feel the sharpness contained in the blade. This blade must cut the other party in two.


    "Be careful!"


    Gu Zheng, who had just arrived from behind, raised his vigilance. At the same time, his body accelerated and flew directly towards the demon insect.


    One of them dodged and came directly to the other''s body. The golden flame of yunhuang sword was red in his hand and waved it towards the other''s head. Yunhuang sword was so powerful that people couldn''t ignore it,


    The demon insect can feel the danger. If he doesn''t ask, he can definitely hurt himself. Thinking of this, he quickly waved his arm and transferred the shield in front of him.


    "Puff"


    When the fierce attack just touched the shield, it turned into a flame and dissipated. It was just an illusion.


    At the same time, when the demon insect''s mind was attracted for a moment, the figure of Gu Zheng appeared again in the air. This time, it was the real body and cut off towards the other party''s wrist.


    The other party''s arms are covered with scales, and only the palm has a thin layer of gloves. Even if the defense is good, it is impossible to block the sharp edge of yunhuang sword.


    This time, if the demon insect insists on cutting to Song Mountain, its palm must be cut off by yunhuang sword.


    When the demon insect burst in front of the fire, he naturally understood the other party''s trick, but he was surprised that the other party made such a disguise between lightning, stone and fire.


    Surprised, but still with a turn of the wrist, the long knife in his hand gave up the Song Mountain in front of him. The big knife was directly folded back and directly rung on his arm.


    A loud bang of "Dang".


    Gu Zheng''s yunhuang sword directly cut into the groove of the other party''s weapon. The huge power made the demon insect''s arm fall straight. However, to his disappointment, he originally wanted to take the opportunity to cut off the other party''s weapon, but there was no trace on it. It can be seen that the other party''s weapon is by no means ordinary.


    Before the two were separated, the cold light in the demon insect''s eyes flashed, and the big knife in his hand was lifted and put. The knife edge at the end was like a sickle, straight towards Gu Zheng''s leg, and the cloud wasteland sword, which was stuck in a strange posture by the big knife, could not be drawn out for a time.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng immediately gave up his yunhuang sword and retreated towards the back.


    However, at this time, a light in the distance flew in a flash, directly wrapped around the other party''s arm, and then suddenly pulled it, so that the other party''s attack direction changed at the same time, and Gu Zheng successfully pulled out his yunhuang sword.


    "I''ll entangle each other and you attack!"


    Song Shan in the distance shouted loudly, and then his whole arm suddenly made another effort to stop the other party''s arm from lifting. At the same time, with the help of this, he flew towards the body of the demon insect.


    How could he not have known the danger just now, but in that state, he didn''t even have a pause. He didn''t talk about dodging. Fortunately, Gu Zheng came in time to save his life.


    At this time, the virtual spirit on the other side was under the control of the array spirit. Instead of coming over, he stood in front of the array spirit and stopped moving, because at this time, the powerful spirit guards have given the control to the array spirit. With them, the virtual spirit can improve some strength again, but it will take some time.


    Hearing Song Shan''s drink, Gu Zheng nodded directly, stepped on the demon worm and came to each other again, but it was just his back at this time.


    "Oh"


    However, Gu Zheng''s body hasn''t fallen yet. There is a harsh current sound in the air. On the tentacles of the demon insect''s head, it is suddenly filled with a black arc and constantly flashes from above.


    Gu Zheng was surprised when he found it. He immediately stopped his attack. The whole man stamped down, and a huge wave of air rose at his feet. His body was taller at the same time.


    While just dodging that position, two black arcs, with the natural swing of the tentacles, instantly came to the ancient position from the breakdown air. At the same time, a mass of black current, centered on the explosion, spread rapidly around.


    Gu Zheng looked at the current that the soles of his feet were almost caught up by the other party. He was also glad, but his body shape was still in the air. There was a huge pressure in the air, and a dark shadow shot at it from the side.


    At this time, the demon insect''s shield roared from the side with a strong vigorous wind and directly aimed at Gu Zheng''s body in the air.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had just escaped the black electricity, and it was too late to make other plans. His heart was moved. A golden light in front of him firmly guarded him, and he could only resist the attack of the other party.


    "Bang bang"


    The golden light trembled wildly and simply blocked the other party''s attack. However, Gu Zheng''s body still fell rapidly towards the distance. The other party''s strength was not ordinary at all. It was a very track, which greatly strengthened the other party''s strength, and a considerable strength was transmitted to him through the golden light.


    While Gu Zheng was about to fly, he also saw Song Shan rushing up. He didn''t know his body shape. He suddenly stagnated, and then he was also patted out by the blade surface of the other party''s big knife. A blood line rose directly from the air and stretched not far in front of the array spirit, lying still on the ground.


    The other party''s blow knocked him into a coma.


    "Ha ha, at this level, I dare to die." the demon bug without injury was even more arrogant and sarcastic to them.


    Although he said this, he didn''t chase them. Instead, he focused on the spirit in the distance and looked at the other party''s new spirit guard and the strengthened virtual spirit in front of him. That momentum made him hesitate.


    "Forget it, I won''t play for you. These hateful spirit guards really restrained me from waiting." the demon insect hesitated, dropped a sentence fiercely, and then ran towards the exit again.


    "Want to go! It''s not that easy!"


    There was a loud voice from the array spirit. The originally motionless virtual spirit suddenly opened his eyes. Two pairs of purple lights flew out of his eyes and rushed towards each other like two straps.


    At the same time, the virtual spirit grabbed the weapon in his hand again and flew directly towards the demon insect.


    "I knew there was nothing good when I met your damn array spirit." the demon insect was angry and scolded when he saw the action of the virtual spirit. It was obviously jealous and hated the array spirit.


    Before they got close to each other, the two straps were cut off by the big move of the demon insect, but they also successfully stopped his body shape and made him have to stop in place. With such a delay, it was obviously impossible to speed up his departure smoothly.


    "Zi"


    The tentacles on the demon insect''s head waved again in the air. At the same time, as soon as its mouth opened, an extremely sharp sound wave was sent out from the other party''s mouth and rushed towards the array spirit.


    Xu Ling waved his hand in the air, and then a huge purple hand appeared on the top of Song Mountain. He caught him and flew away at a high speed. Then, on the way, he suddenly threw it at Gu Zheng.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng hurriedly took Song Shan over, took advantage of the situation to check the other party''s body and found that it was OK. He was relieved, put a pill in his hand into the other party''s mouth and continued to look over there.


    The harsh sound waves, even if they were not facing this side, still made Gu Zheng feel uncomfortable, as if countless ants were walking in his body.


    However, for the virtual spirit, the attack that was full of threats had become very general at this time. A layer of purple shield appeared around him, wrapped around him and continued to rush towards the demon insect.


    Those sound waves were skipping the virtual spirit, but they just set off light ripples outside the other party''s body, so they continued to rush towards the array spirit.


    However, with the movement of the array spirit, a white light curtain rises abruptly, completely blocking the sound wave in the periphery, which can not affect the spirit guard inside.


    "Boom"


    A huge crash came from there and felt the whole cave tremble.


    After ten more elite spirit guards were added to the current virtual spirit, with the supplement of the array spirit, the strength even came to the middle of the big Luo, and it seems that the other party doesn''t have to be weak at all.


    As soon as the two people touched, they were shocked. The fighting of motivation kept coming, and the frightening waves came from their fight.


    Even if Gu contends for himself and feels he has joined in, I''m afraid he can only defend with all his strength. If you want to fight, don''t even think about it.


    "No wonder the array Spirit said that as long as he was given enough spiritual guards, he would not be afraid of anyone."


    Looking over there, Gu Zheng thought of it in his heart. At the same time, his mind separated a trace and looked at the jade space.


    At this time, less than half of the black gas on the spirit guards on the grass has been washed away, and they have not made any struggle. They all lie quietly on the grass, and the swirls are emitting water all the time, and the same dirty water flows away from here.


    "Well"


    A slight cry of pain made Gu Zheng look at the Song Mountain on the ground.


    "Are you all right?" Gu Zheng asked Song Shan.


    "Thank you. It''s just a small problem. There''s nothing wrong with your body, but I''m afraid you can''t do it if you want to continue." Song Shan felt the situation inside his body and said.


    "That''s OK. Fortunately, the other party just photographed you with the back of the knife. You''re really lucky, otherwise you can only see your body." Gu Zheng stood aside and said to him.


    "Yes, at that time, I thought I was going to die. The demon insect was so powerful that it had no power to fight back in front of the other party." Song Shan thought of what had happened before, and his body shook. The feeling of death really made people no longer want to experience it.


    "But can the array spirit defeat the demon worm?"


    Looking at the battle in the distance, I''m afraid it''s so far away. I can still feel the power.


    "I think it may be a little bad. If all the spirit guards in the jade space can appear, the demon insect must be dead, but if you really want to wait until that time, empress Yufei can''t wait for us." Gu Zheng looked at it carefully, then shook his head and said.


    The disappearance of Yufei''s mother, they know, just think they go in and hide inside, so as not to be affected.


    "Why is it like this?" Song Shan also looked over there and said in some confusion.


    At this time, Xu Ling held a long gun and was on a par with the demon insect war. He couldn''t see anything wrong at all, not to mention that the other party seemed to be pressing the other party.


    "Because of the soaring cultivation of the virtual spirit itself, it looks more powerful, but all these are consuming the power of the spirit guard. Even if they are few, they will still weaken slowly over the long term. The other party also understands this and avoids its edge, but this is not an important reason." Gu Zheng pointed to the array spirit and said.


    Although the spirit guards over there can move freely, they all stand there honestly, minimizing their consumption, and their breath is falling at an almost invisible speed.


    After all, the consumption of virtual spirit, even the array spirit, can not be made out of thin air. Combined with the array here, we can only minimize the consumption of spirit guard.


    Just like this can be very powerful. After all, there are more spiritual guards at best, and they don''t affect each other''s actions, but the appearance of virtual shadow is a huge change in quality.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that at the critical moment, a virtual shadow can ignore thousands of ordinary golden immortals.


    "What''s the main reason?" Song Shan''s doubt was even greater. He thought about it and didn''t think about it. He hurriedly asked what it was.


    "The biggest reason is, of course, a magic weapon!" Gu Zheng said slowly.


    Song Shan was stunned at first, and then showed a sudden understanding. He nodded and agreed with Gu Zheng''s point of view, but he couldn''t help worrying and asked.


    "In that case, we will enter the main hall and meet Yufei. Whether we leave here or continue to stick to it, it will be enough to stick to the strength that those Lingwei wake up and gather together at that time." Song Shan said hurriedly when he thought of something.


    "You can imagine how the other party can''t think of it. I''m afraid the other party won''t give us this opportunity at all. Of course, looking at the other party''s practice, it''s more likely to leave here after forcing back the virtual shadow. After all, the longer it takes, the more unfavorable it will be for him." Gu Zheng said.


    "Also, it seems that we can''t keep him. It''s a pity. Once the other party leaves and joins up with the chaotic demon, it''s another strong enemy. Now it''s a good opportunity for the other party to be alone. We''ve cut off the other party''s left arm and are cutting off the other party''s right arm. Then the chaotic demon can''t set off any waves and will eventually be driven out."


    Song Shan said with regret. Finally, he looked at Gu Zheng and said.


    "Thanks to you, otherwise everything would be the opposite."


    "It''s just luck. It seems that God doesn''t want each other to be proud." Gu Zheng said hurriedly.


    Perhaps it verified Gu Zheng''s guess. After the strongest wave of attack by the virtual spirit passed, the demon insects that had been passively defending began to fight back.


    With the power of his magic weapon, it is more obvious to see


    Gradually gained the upper hand, and the virtual spirit began to be suppressed.


    Everyone knows the function of a magic weapon, but the special situation of the virtual spirit can''t equip ordinary things. After all, the magic weapon needed by the special spirit body is also different from these demon souls.


    "Deng Deng Deng"


    At this time, there was an obvious sound of footsteps behind them. Gu Zheng looked back and found that it was empress Yufei and her servant girl who came out.

 Chapter 1764

    "You two, it''s hard for you."


    Empress Yufei came to Gu Zheng and whispered to them. She was not anxious or impatient in her tone, but it sounded like a spring breeze, which made people clearly know each other''s meaning.


    "Yufei lady, it''s my duty to continue to protect you even if I''ve been completely damaged." Song Shan said solemnly.


    "It''s easy. Besides, general song is his own man, and I also need to eliminate these demon souls through here. In fact, there is a powerful reinforcements outside, waiting for me to recapture the array eye."


    Although he had seen several times before, Gu Zheng was still amazed when he looked so close. His Yingying grip and fairy like face, combined with his special temperament, were really extraordinary. Even with the blessing of the spirit, he was even slightly better than pan Xuan.


    However, Gu Zheng''s eyes remained the same and he couldn''t see his inner thoughts. When he heard the other party say so, he said politely.


    "I just saw that the other party is strong, so I went back to get some treasures left here. Although I can only use them once, it is enough to bind the other party''s strength and help win." empress Yufei took out a golden rope and said to them, and handed it over at the same time.


    "If so, thank you, madam. In this way, the other party can''t escape." Gu Zhengyi immediately showed a trace of joy and said at the same time.


    "No, there''s a new problem over there."


    Song Shan also wanted to say something, but suddenly his face changed, and then pointed to the distance.


    Gu Zheng looked and found that the demon insect forced the virtual spirit to dodge around under a series of attacks, but a black bowl shaped magic weapon on his head was also following his figure, as if he wanted to buckle the other party in.


    "It''s not too late. I''ll go right away." Gu Zheng said decisively.


    The combat effectiveness of empress Yufei is almost negligible, and Song Shan is seriously injured. Obviously, he can''t fight and can only go there by himself.


    Before they could answer, Gu Zheng''s body rose up and flew towards the other side.


    However, it was a pity that it was still a little late. Just when the voice of Gu Zheng had just fallen, Xu Ling dodged in time and was stuck in the air by the other party. The black bowl in the air had taken the opportunity to fall and fell directly, like a huge mouth of a beast, which swallowed the other party directly.


    After swallowing the virtual spirit, the whole black bowl suddenly expanded in the air and turned into a huge black shield, completely encircling the virtual spirit.


    The virtual spirit rushed left and right inside, but under the strong defense of the other party, he couldn''t rush out for a short time, so he had to be imprisoned inside.


    "Want to stop me, dream, goodbye to you." the demon insect looked at the heavily armed array spirit over there, and looked at the ancient struggle rushing over. Hesitated, he still left such a sentence.


    Now is not a good chance to kill the array spirit at all. In addition, it is not certain whether the array spirit can be killed in this case. Even the demon handsome can only slowly lurk and start a little, trying to demonize and imprison each other.


    It''s not that sneak attack can''t kill, but the characteristics of the array spirit itself is like the spirit guard. Under special circumstances, it will be resurrected. Unless we find the core here, we can destroy all this.


    The core is also their purpose here, but no matter how they look for it, they can''t find any clues, as if it wasn''t here at all.


    The demon insect said that his whole body was ready to leave again. At this time, the previous fight made him very close to the exit here.


    However, at this time, Gu Zheng in the distance did not agree. The golden rope in his hand was immediately thrown out by him. Under the golden light, he threw his body in the air, and the rope rushed at the demon insect at a high speed.


    "It''s too much for you to want to trap me." the demon insect squinted, ha ha, the size and shape didn''t stop, and came to the cave in the twinkling of an eye.


    But at this time, the seemingly slow gold rope has also come to the demon worm and rushed straight at each other.


    "Shua Shua"


    The demon insect didn''t expect the other party to be so fast, but he still didn''t take it to heart. The big knife in his hand raised and cut out several black knife lights in the air, trying to stop the other party''s magic weapon.


    But when the golden ring faced such a powerful knife light again, it went through without hindrance. It didn''t stop it at all and continued to appear in front of the demon insect.


    This surprised the demon insect, but the reaction was very fast, and a black fog immediately condensed outside the body. At the same time, the shield in his hand patted the other party, physical attack and magic shield. It seemed absolutely no problem.


    However, when the golden rope approached it again, it suddenly turned into a golden light from the air, and even flexibly bypassed it and directly disappeared into the body of the demon insect.


    The speed was so fast that the demon insect couldn''t react at all. He hurriedly checked his body and found that it didn''t seem any different. He didn''t think much anymore. He left immediately in the channel and left here in the blink of an eye.


    Standing on the way, Gu Zheng looked at each other with some silly eyes. He didn''t know how to control himself. He just threw it out directly according to Yufei''s mother''s words. As a result, the other party seemed to leave smoothly.


    However, he only paused for a breath. On the back square, suddenly the white light was bright, and countless white Qi rose into the sky. Four white giant swords were formed in the air, suspended in the air, and then a familiar figure appeared in the center, looking around at a loss.


    It''s not a demon worm or someone.


    But the first mock exam was still flying towards the eye. But the blur was actually pulled back to a place.


    It had just reacted, and suddenly felt a great threat. When it looked up, four white giant swords surrounded it in the air. At the moment it looked up, it fell directly on it.


    The subconscious demon insect wanted to dodge, but found that his body could not move at all. It seemed that there was an invisible force pulling all over his body.


    The demon insect''s eyes flashed black. Then he saw that there were countless fine white lights pulling himself around. His whole body suddenly shook. Only then did the white lights collapse one after another. However, it was a pity that it was a little late for such a slight delay.


    Four white giant swords in the air have fallen. They also ignore each other''s external protection and armor and directly submerge into each other''s body.


    "Roar"


    A huge hiss came from the demon insect. It trembled all over, as if it was enduring great pain, and the other party''s breath fell with the naked eye.


    "Good chance. This thing can''t bind each other for much time. Kill each other quickly."


    At this time, Yufei''s mother suddenly raised her voice and let Gu Zheng hear it clearly in the distance.


    "Array spirit, let''s kill each other quickly together." Gu Zheng immediately said to the nearby array spirit.


    "If I wanted to know that there was this thing, I wouldn''t empty myself and supplement the virtual spirit. Now I don''t have any fighting power." the array spirit didn''t move, but said with a bitter smile.


    Gu Zheng was stunned. He didn''t expect this. When he looked around, it seemed that only he had the strength to kill each other. He said immediately.


    "Then I''ll kill each other."


    "It doesn''t hurt if you can''t keep each other. It''s a pity that you just have this opportunity." the array spirit then said, don''t let Gu Zheng have pressure.


    Gu Zheng nodded noncommittally and rushed up directly.


    On the way, while the other party could not interfere with himself at this time, Gu Zheng immediately offered yunhuang sword and rushed into the air. Under his control, countless golden sword Qi rose all over him, rolling around yunhuang sword like a huge tornado.


    After each breath, the golden light above will double. When the demon worm below wakes up from severe pain, he finds that a huge tornado is raging in the air, and the smell of terror is constantly revealed from above and pressed against it.


    Feel the four white light swords in the body and stay in the body steadily. A strange smell continues to spread out from it, which makes its cultivation under pressure in the early days of Dalai.


    "There is such a treasure here. Why didn''t you hear about it."


    The demon insect thought with chagrin, but at this time, the yunhuang sword on his head suddenly bunched, the tornado shrank rapidly, and finally wound around the yunhuang sword that was only one foot in size, just like a big sword that rotates all the time.


    Although the frightening scene disappeared, the pressure from the demon bug was more terrible, so that the demon bug knew that he could not run and could only block the long-awaited attack, otherwise he would only be cut in half by the other party from behind, even if he was not weakened.


    However, without the white lightsaber in the body, this attack can only be regarded as a threatening attack at best, but now it is a fatal attack.


    "Chop"


    Gu Zheng uttered this sentence coldly, and a huge trembling sound sounded, which kept the trembling sound of the whole huge cave. Then yunhuang sword shrank suddenly, and fell down very ordinary.


    It seems that it is not as scary as before, but it makes the demon insect more pressure, because it is to concentrate all the forces together. Under the simple attack, there is a deadly fierce attack.


    "Ah ah ah"


    The demon insect suddenly shouted in a series, and the body was one of them. The mana in the body surged faster. Countless black fog rose outside the body and surrounded it layer by layer.


    It did not try to use the big knife in its hand to attack the same, because the other party''s weapons must be better than its own. Under the collision, its own side is likely to suffer heavy losses. It is cut off by the other party''s potential, raise its shield and try its best to block the other party.


    The whole shield was infused with endless mana. It was dark and bright. It couldn''t help doubling again, completely blocking its body, and even the unnecessary patterns on it were slowly condensed.


    A black dragon head suddenly appeared on it. His cold eyes looked at it and jumped directly from the shield. A thick cold black light spewed out of his mouth. The nearby temperature dropped by tens of degrees out of thin air, and even some snowflakes appeared out of thin air, as if they were in ice and snow.


    "Boom"


    Yunhuang sword and black light collided in mid air. Large black ice crystals splashed around and fell to the ground, making a "bang bang" sound.


    However, it could not resist the attack of Gu Zheng. Against the background of the continuous rotation of yunhuang sword in the middle, it was like burning fireworks. The golden light kept approaching below. When it reached the end, it was the time when the fireworks went out.


    "Roar"


    The Dragon looked at the approaching golden light and roared. The black fog behind him rushed away with his head and swallowed it at the golden light.


    The golden light suddenly disappeared from the air, like the end of fireworks.


    However, in less than two seconds, with the sudden rise of the Jiaotou, the golden light appeared in the sky again and cut off towards the lower without hesitation. The golden light did not decrease from the beginning to the whole life.


    "Be careful!"


    The spirit of the array shouted to the empress Yufei who came, and the white light outside sent out a dazzling white light, blocking everyone behind.


    When yunhuang sword was about to be cut off, suddenly dozens of ripples came from Gu Zheng''s side. Black Qi suddenly burst out from the air and launched a fierce attack against Gu Zheng.


    "Boom"


    One big, one small, one gold and one black explosion rang out in the middle of the square.


    Just at the moment of contact, the original white jade floor tiles at the bottom were instantly crushed, and the whole ground was centered on the demon insects and sank downward.


    The huge air wave swept around in essence. Relying on the nearest figure, it was blown out directly and directly into the hall behind.


    This fluctuation lasted half a cup of tea, which slowly subsided.


    All the ground of the whole cave seems to have been ploughed, which is very neat, while the walls are full of light spots of different sizes, which looks like suffering from a sandstorm.


    As the afterwaves dissipated outside, the white light gradually weakened, revealing the intact song mountain people inside.


    They looked at the center of the square. A huge pit appeared in front of the people, and a tall and straight body also appeared in it.


    The shield in the demon insect''s hand was only a small piece, and the armor on his body was broken and hung on his body. There were finger sized scars everywhere. Black was dripping down like blood, looking very miserable.


    "Are you dead?" the servant girl asked in a low voice.


    Empress Yufei shook her head slightly and motioned her not to talk.


    "If you don''t die, you''ll be seriously injured, which means you''re dead." the array spirit snorted coldly, and then the magic weapon that besieged the virtual spirit over there exploded instantly. As soon as it came out, it flew over there at a high speed.


    At this time, in the main hall, the same figure flew out and stayed on the top of the demon insect. The people were surprised first and then happy, because it was no other person, it was Gu Zheng.


    At this time, there were many scars on Gu Zheng, but it was only a minor injury on the surface.


    No matter what, after approaching, the long gun in his hand directly threw down, and the purple long gun scratched a trace in the air and fell directly on the waist of the demon insect who didn''t know how to live or die below.


    "Bang"


    The demon insect didn''t resist. After being nailed into the body with a long gun, the whole person directly crashed into pieces, and countless residues fell around. It seems that he has died and can''t die anymore.


    "I''m finally dead. It''s comforting. I don''t know how powerful the chaos demon can be." Song Shan murmured when he saw this scene.


    Even empress Yufei and the servant girl stretched their frowned eyebrows. It seemed to them that the demon insect was completely dead.


    "You''re wrong. The chaos demon is powerful, not even you. The other party''s special form is absolute not according to itself, but according to the host. It''s really a strange demon soul. It''s really unheard of. It must be extremely rare in the other party. Otherwise, if we had another one, we would have no bones."


    Array Ling shook his head and said to Song Shan that he had been dealing with each other for many years. Naturally, he knew the particularity of each other.


    The ancient dispute in the sky was not as happy as they were. Instead, they were a little confused. They reached out and grabbed it. In the depression below, a hole was broken in the ground and returned to his hand.


    I naturally know that if I didn''t make trouble with the last black strength, maybe Gu Zheng also believed that the other party was dead.


    But his last little distraction, he was sure that at least half of his power did not play out.


    Don''t underestimate this half point. Under normal circumstances, it is enough to distinguish life and death. In other words, the attack of Gu Zheng may be less powerful and can''t kill the other party at all.


    But in front of everything, it is clear that the demon insect has died. This is absolutely not a demon insect. It will not be a cover up, nor can it deceive the array spirit.


    "Perhaps the seal in the other party''s body was unexpected and really dead."


    After observing for a long time, Gu Zheng thought in his heart, so he flew slowly towards Song Mountain. He also greeted for a long time.


    But at this time, Gu Zheng felt that the yunhuang sword in his hand suddenly sounded softly. At the same time, at the only exit, the five lights suddenly lit up, and then rotated at a high speed in mid air, and a cloud like a colorful Nebula suddenly appeared there.


    Such a vision made everyone look at it, but they found that a figure was stuck in the nebula and struggling, but it was blocked by the nebula. It was a demon insect without armor, and its size was twice as small as before.


    The other party''s sudden exposure did not expect that someone had ambushed here. The only big knife in his hand was waved around and cut, and suddenly a gap was opened by the other party.


    "If you want to run, there''s no way. I think you can stop it."


    In ancient times, the reaction was very fast. In the hand, the five rings in the distance were quiver, and then rushed towards each other.


    "Get out of here."


    The demon insect stabbed the jade ring with his big knife five times in the air. As long as he repelled several people who were in the way, he could definitely leave here this time.


    Unfortunately, when the five spikes were about to touch the jade ring, all the jade rings turned into wisps of smoke and directly passed through each other''s sword light.


    "KaKa"


    At the next moment, all the jade rings appeared on his limbs and waist, directly locked him, and made the demon worm who raised his spirit again look a little weaker.


    "Right now!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes flashed, and the yunhuang sword in his hand was immediately thrown out by him.


    A golden sword shadow flashed in the air. Before they could see it clearly, they found that the long sword had been inserted into the belly of the demon insect, directly stabbed the other party, and there were golden arcs flashing on their bodies.


    "You wait. As soon as our army arrives, you will die!"


    The demon insect no longer struggled. The weapon in his hand quietly broke into a wisp of black gas and disappeared, and then shouted at them.


    "Hum, you wait for them, too."


    Gu Zheng snorted coldly, no longer giving the other party room to struggle. At the next moment, a golden arc burst from the other party''s body and directly blew up the fragments all over the sky again.


    This time, he didn''t give the other party any chance to die completely under this attack.


    After all this, Gu Zheng checked carefully before he took back his magic weapon and flew towards Song Mountain.

 Chapter 1765

    "I didn''t even realize you were setting up an ambush there, or the other party must have run away."


    As soon as Gu Zheng came here, Song Shan immediately praised him. The nearby array spirit nodded, and he didn''t notice it.


    If it weren''t for the cleverness of Gu Zheng, once the demon insect ran away, it would be a big trouble in the final battle. Now, all the real powerful men of the chaotic demon have died. It can be said that it''s safe to win the core array eye, and it shouldn''t be so difficult.


    "It''s also a coincidence that these demon souls are treacherous. It''s always right to keep one hand." Gu Zheng smiled and said that he was not proud of anything.


    "It''s worthy of being a talented young man, and the future will belong to your era." Yufei''s mother also came and said to Gu Zheng with a smile.


    "Yufei lady, I''m not sure if it''s our time. The only thing I''m sure is that it''s our Terran time." Gu Zheng said firmly with shining eyes.


    That confident tone stunned them, as if Gu Zheng had seen the future.


    "You''re right. My husband once said that it must belong to our Terran era. Otherwise, what is our sacrifice?" Yufei said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s no doubt. I''ve always believed that even after thousands of years, it will come sooner or later." Song Shan also said firmly.


    "Mother, mother!"


    Suddenly, Yufei, who had a good lesson, suddenly fell towards the back. The servant girl next to her immediately picked up and shouted anxiously at the same time.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng looked at her spirit and body and felt that she could collapse at any time.


    "The empress herself forcibly came out from the rest place. In addition, she has been running around and frightened. Her body has not improved, but the drug boy doesn''t know where to go. Maybe she was killed by the enemy, but the empress can''t maintain it without the supplement of the drug boy. As soon as her spirit disappears, the empress will die completely." the servant girl choked nearby.


    "I''m coming, I''m coming."


    As soon as his voice fell, a green light flew here at great speed in the distance.


    Gu Zheng saw that it was a spirit boy. He wondered why he didn''t see each other before. It seemed that he should be hiding.


    However, there seems to be no other good way to think of each other''s strength and not hide.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way." the medicine boy came here, jumped down from the gourd immediately, looked at the mother, turned and opened the gourd mouth. At the same time, he looked serious. His little hand led out a green air mixed with ash from the inside and led it to the rain flying mother.


    The air flow felt very strange, but Yufei soon integrated into it after touching it, so that the scattered body stabilized and continued to solidify.


    "My mother consumes too much. It takes some time for her to wake up."


    Until this time, the medicine boy breathed a sigh of relief and said slowly. Under its control, the gourd automatically floated towards her, and a little green light floated down from above, continuing to treat Yufei.


    "Where have you been?" the brush, which had stayed behind without talking, said discontentedly to the drug boy.


    "After I came here to leave a message for you, I hid. When you came, it was a big war. I couldn''t go out. Even under the last startling blow, I fainted and just woke up." the drug boy lowered his head and explained.


    At this time, everyone found that his little body was also full of blood marks.


    Thinking of its strength, it''s really not the opponent of the devil to come out in advance. There''s no good chance to blame him.


    "Well, well, don''t be sad. I blame you wrongly." feeling the depression of the medicine boy, the brush quickly said.


    "Let''s move the empress back to the Palace first." the servant girl also suggested at this time. Although there is no big difference outside, it always makes her feel bad.


    The party carefully took her back to a room in the palace, leaving the servant girl and the medicine boy who must be observed at any time. They also came outside again.


    "Now that the empress has been saved, do we want to recapture the array eye and drive out the demons completely?" the brush suggested.


    "That''s sure, but are those spirit guards ready?" the array spirit nodded and turned to look at the ancient struggle.


    "Let me see!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the jade space again and found that most of the spirit guards were about to be cleaned, and only a few were still on them. However, he also found that the sea water in the air was obviously thin.


    "It''s almost ready, but it will take some time." Gu Zheng took a silent look at the Lingzhu on the hilt. The color on it was much dimmer than before, and then said.


    "Well, I still need to open some arrays outside. It also takes some time. You can take the opportunity to recover. I''m sure the other party must be waiting for us at the eye of the array. A fierce battle is inevitable, but we can win." the array Spirit said seriously.


    "Well, we''ll wait for you here." Gu Zheng nodded.


    The array spirit turned around and left here with all the spirit guards. Song Shan and Gu Zheng took their own pills and began to adjust their state.


    Compared with Gu Zheng''s minor injury, Song Shan doesn''t seem to have much injury on the surface, but the actual internal injury is more serious. Otherwise, he won''t even have the strength to go out just now.


    As time passed, the servant girl didn''t know where to bring two cups of tea. After seeing them practicing here, she simply put them on the next table and went back.


    When news came from outside, Gu Zheng and Song Shan opened their eyes almost at the same time.


    Because the spirits outside have come back.


    "How are you? I''ve finished all the preparations?" the array Spirit said to them as soon as he came in.


    "I''m almost done. It won''t affect any combat effectiveness," Gu Zheng said.


    After these times, they have basically recovered. Although they are not the peak, they have almost recovered.


    "I guess there''s something wrong. It''s estimated that it''s only half the combat power. It can only deal with small minions." Song Shan said with a bitter smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. This time, it''s OK to have someone involved in the other party. Although it''s OK not to have one, there may be an accident." the array Spirit said confidently to them without any worry.


    "Empress Yufei hasn''t woke up yet. Shall we leave some Lingwei to protect each other?" Song Shan looked better after listening, but he still said when he thought of it.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just give it to me here. People who are not too strong will never enter this palace."


    The array spirit hasn''t opened his mouth yet. The brush on one side suddenly opens his mouth and says.


    "Can you? Don''t have any accidents," Gu Zheng said suspiciously.


    "Don''t worry. There''s my king''s breath here. I can call some. Even in front of you, it takes some time to break it. It''s enough to insist that you will come." the brush said confidently at this time.


    "I believe this. In addition, when we attack each other, the other party is short of manpower and won''t come here at all." Song Shan nodded in a field and didn''t doubt the brush of drawing water from the beginning. It seems that the other party can really trap Gu Zheng for some time.


    "Well, in that case, if you have no problem, let''s start now." the array spirit looked at the ancient struggle.


    Gu Zheng smiled and walked out of the hall. In fact, when he woke up, he had checked it, and all the spirit guards in it had returned to normal.


    As Gu Zheng waved, all the spirit guards appeared in the open space, which was not much different from the spirit guards not far away.


    "Well, with the addition of elite Lingwei and you, the strength has been three times stronger than I expected. Unexpectedly, there must be no problem." the array spirit looked at the Lingwei in front of him and smiled with great confidence.


    This lineup is much better than expected. You should know that there was no elite Lingwei under your hand before. It turned out that all of them were here. If you knew you were coming, you wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    The spirit of the array simply added the spirit guard to his army, and then he took Gu Zheng and his party towards the eye of the array.


    ......


    At this time, outside the mountain, powerful attacks continue to fall, causing ripples to rise and spread around the place where the barrier is attacked.


    But the people inside didn''t feel nervous at all, just unlike sitting before, they all stood in different places. Once there was any trouble, they could respond in time.


    "Lord Jin, this is what the chaos demon gave me. You''ll know if you bring it." Yu Shao handed the black crystal ball in his hand and said.


    Jin nodded, then stuck the crystal on his forehead, and closed his eyes at the same time.


    After a long time, Jin Yi''s eyes lifted up, flashing a trace of firmness in his eyes, and then looked at Yu Shao next to him.


    "Where are the two of them?"


    "They quarreled again inside, and I couldn''t help them." Yu Shao spread out his hands and said with a bitter smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. Go back and tell them to guard the temporary room. There may be a big war later. Don''t get involved. Just guard the room. This is the prohibition to control the place. If we can''t stop each other, we''ll destroy it directly. If we stop each other, we''ll wait for us."


    Jin Yi handed over a black crystal stone the size of his thumb, and then repeatedly said, it can be seen that the importance of that room makes them guard there even if they don''t participate in the war.


    "Lord Jin, is it so serious?" Yu shaogen thought that he still failed.


    "The following situation is a little complicated. This time we put all our eggs in one basket, or we will lose this place sooner or later." Jin Yi didn''t explain too much, but said so.


    "Well, we will guard there firmly. If necessary, please tell us." Yu Shao hesitated and said so.


    After that, I saw the outside through the gap of the outside attack, and then I retreated towards the back.


    Soon he came deep below the ground, but he didn''t go directly back to the room. Instead, he turned halfway and walked towards another place.


    Not far ahead, in a relatively open cave, the two figures are still arguing fiercely. However, the quarrel is a quarrel. Even if it seems that they can fight, in fact, there is no sign of hands-on between the two sides.


    On the wall not far from them, a three foot wide white gate appeared on the wall. Through the hazy light and shadow, you can vaguely see the scene behind.


    "Well, well, Jin Yi gave us a new task. Don''t quarrel any more. You can''t go back if you have any problems." Yu Shao had a big head for a while and hurried over to say.


    "Last warning, no matter what happens inside, you can''t go in. Don''t forget our task. Everything here should listen to me. It''s my right. Otherwise, I''ll report it to my grandfather. Even if there is childe Feng covering you, you can''t get it right." Pan Xuan finally said, stopped arguing with the shadow and walked directly towards Yu Shao.


    "You... You... Hum!" the shadow pointed to pan Xuan, his face uncertain, but finally gave a cold hum, looked at the inner channel, and then followed pan Xuan.


    Even if you can sense that the enemy is inside, you can''t go in and find the other party''s trouble. Who let the other party be the commander on your side.


    However, thinking that there might be a risk of position inside, I didn''t force myself in.


    "Brother Yu, it''s hard for you." Pan Xuan said politely to Yu Shao.


    Aside from the latter things, Yu Shao still helped her a lot and made pan Xuan respect her all the time.


    Yu Shao saw the shadow come over and repeat what Jin Yi told them again.


    "Let''s stay there? It seems that we are still on guard against this. Can you record how we treat us at this critical moment?" Pan Xuan listened, gave a little meditation, and then continued to ask.


    Even the dark shadow''s face showed a resentful expression. The other party didn''t use their combat power and only allowed himself to protect a place. Such estrangement also made him unhappy.


    "I have recorded that no matter what happens, it has nothing to do with us." Yu Shao nodded, indicating that he had been ready long ago.


    "Since the other party has ordered us, we will normally obey the other party''s orders. It seems that our cooperation has broken. It''s a pity." Pan Xuan said it''s a pity. In fact, he didn''t feel it at all.


    In fact, only some people in the clan agree. After all, these demons are broken, and they don''t like them. Otherwise, there were so few people in Jianling before. When pan Xuan left, they almost took them away.


    The three went straight back to the inner room and quietly the development of the situation.


    After Yu Shao left, he always observed the people inside and reported to xingba. They didn''t transmit sound. He saw the dialogue between them.


    "Ha ha, I see. I tell you that the shield in front of you will be broken soon. Let''s lower the frequency and wait for the final battle. There are some people who hide their bodies and rush in with them." xingba understood what after a little thought, and gave orders with excitement.


    "Yes!"


    ......


    In the space where the underground ancient dispute is located, they followed the array spirit through two halls and finally came to the place where the array eye is located.


    There is no obstacle along the way, and they have no cover up, because both sides know that this place will be taken, and everything else is meaningless. It''s better to be here.


    When they came, the demon spirits gathered here also looked over and glared here.


    Gu Zheng also stayed at the entrance, looked at the demon soul waiting for a long time, and looked around at the same time.


    This place is very vast. It can be said to be the largest place here. When you look at it, you can''t see the edge at top speed. It''s almost the same size as a small town.


    The surrounding area is empty, all of which are ordinary land, most of which have different degrees of combat traces. From that, it can be seen that there has been more than one battle here.


    Of course, the most important thing here is to occupy the same Aurora array Eye Center in the middle.


    The array eye ratio is not a thing, but pieces of different discs are combined together. Those cyan stone discs are embedded on the ground, carved with different patterns and cumbersome runes, and the intensity is very high. At present, no one can destroy them.


    However, at this time, except for a few stone plates emitting dim light, all the others were not activated.


    In the middle, there is a high platform, on which a statue of Kirin seen in ancient times stands impressively. A layer of black fog fills around, as if stepping in the sea of clouds.


    This is the last Xuanwu Yang array, which is also one of the cores of the array eye. As long as it can be successfully opened, it also means that the circular function of the array is opened, but it is much more important than the Xuanwu Yin array. That place is in charge of the external array. The array outside Yufei''s mother also depends on the Xuanwu Yin array. After it is closed, her position will be revealed.


    However, in terms of importance, even if it is lost, it will not hurt the whole.


    On this Xuanwu Yang array, a figure familiar to Gu Zheng is standing on it with his eyes closed. It is the spirit.


    With a little twist, there is a high platform beside it. A huge white array plate is suspended in the air above. It seems to be no different from the stone plate below, but the inscriptions are very different. Just looking at it, you can feel an inexplicable breath coming to your face, as if you want to join in to study the mystery.


    This is the real core array plate, which can also be said to be the array eye. It complements the Xuanwu yin-yang array and is also the initial habitat of the array spirit.


    Besides, there is also an heroic guard nearby. The strong breath on his body can''t be ignored if people want to ignore it.


    Not only that, there are more than a dozen demon souls with different accomplishments below. The only good news is that there is no enemy above Da Luo.


    At the front, there are more than a dozen spiritual guards with general cultivation, who are looking at them like a great enemy.


    It seems that I have been waiting for them here for a long time.


    However, what puzzled Gu Zheng was that the figure of chaos demon was not seen.


    "Jie Jie, I thought you came early. I didn''t expect to come at this time."


    The idea of Gu Zheng had just risen. Between the two high platforms, a yellow fog like a dust storm appeared in the air and laughed at them.


    "Chaos demon, you can have many tricks, but heaven is not as good as man. You''d better leave this time, or you''ll lose your life." the array spirit shouted at the front.


    "Ha ha, you think very well. Although you killed my right and left arm, now your spirit is in my hand. How can you beat me? I''ll let you all die here this time." the body of the chaos demon kept shaking and didn''t pay attention to the words of the array spirit at all.


    When his voice fell, suddenly there was a rumbling sound around him, which stopped Gu Zheng''s progress temporarily and looked around.


    Then I found that the passage behind them disappeared.


    I''m afraid it''s not just this. I''m afraid all the ways to leave here have disappeared. In a word, all of them are trapped here. This is also a good abacus of the other party.

 Chapter 1766

    "I didn''t expect you to do what we want for us. Now you''ve blocked your way. It''s really funny."


    When they saw this, they were not surprised at all. On the contrary, the array spirit ha ha mocked.


    "Really? I hope you can laugh so happily when you become a prisoner." chaos snorted coldly on it, and then a yellow smoke rushed into the nearby heroes like tentacles.


    The hero, who had been still, suddenly opened his eyes. All four pairs of scarlet eyes indicated that the other party had become an enemy.


    "How to do?" Gu Zheng asked in a low voice.


    That Yingling''s cultivation is actually strong, not to mention the ancient struggle, that is, none of them can be the opponent of the other party, which is not at the same level.


    "Don''t worry about this. I have a way to reduce the cultivation of the other party. In the early stage, the chaotic demon will certainly attach to one of the spirits. I''ll deal with the other party. The rest of you will come to the other party, and the rest will let the spirit guard come to the other party." the array Spirit said with confidence, looking like a chest with bamboo.


    "OK." Gu Zheng simply agreed and sat down to see what the array spirit did.


    "Get ready and attack at any time! We don''t have to destroy them. As long as we successfully put what I gave you into the mouth of the Xuanwu Yang array, everything will be over." the array spirit asked again. After seeing Gu Zheng nodding, we moved.


    Like a small army, the spirit guards behind them stood at random and orderly. It looked like a small array. Countless white lights condensed from them again. Soon, the virtual spirit familiar to Gu Zheng appeared in the air again, holding a long gun and staring at the opposite side.


    When the spirits above rushed down with their divine whips, all kinds of light suddenly prevailed on the originally calm stone plate on the ground. The stone plates in different positions lit up lights of different colors.


    Gold, yellow, purple, cyan, green, etc. are constantly flashing in them, as if the whole array has been activated, and more than half of the stone plates are lit up orderly.


    These lights gathered in the air one after another, and finally condensed into a colorful, stone like ball, with a strange smell constantly fluctuating outward from above.


    Apart from those controlled spirit guards, when all demon souls touch them, their breath drops sharply, almost every one falls to a level, and even two accomplishments fall directly.


    "Half spirit array!"


    The fog of the chaotic demon on it churned violently, showing that the other party''s heart was not calm. How can it not know the power of this array.


    "How can you open it?" it still can''t believe it, but it can''t destroy each other at all.


    "Then you don''t need to know." the array Spirit gave Gu Zheng a wink and immediately rushed up with the spirit guard behind him.


    "It''s just a forced camouflage. Let''s see if you can surround me around the high platform as you want." the chaos demon suddenly shouted, and he had seen through each other''s routine.


    If the other party really has such great ability, how can he successfully win here? It''s just reactivated by external array.


    On the two high platforms, under the control of the chaos demon, black fog also emitted at the same time, spreading around, even reducing the interference of the half spirit array on his side.


    After hearing this, the foremost demon souls gathered one after another, but they were glad to find that the strange fluctuation was weak here, which made their cultivation recover 80% again. Anyway, at least let them have the confidence to stop them.


    "Whoosh"


    The colored ball in the middle suddenly sent out two colored lights, and suddenly disappeared into the Yingling in the high platform. The breath of the Yingling immediately fell sharply and fully landed in the early days of Dalai, and the light on the colored ball was also extremely dim.


    At the same time, most of the light of the stone plate below dissipated at the same time.


    As the chaos demon said, these forces are forced to gather together at the expense of arrays in other places, and the duration can not be very long.


    Of course, the array spirit knows, but when he sees the lucky voice of the chaos demon, he is even colder. Of course, the other party doesn''t know why he sacrificed so much, and he can ensure that he can get the array eye back.


    There was a white light and a golden light on the spirit of the array, which disappeared into the virtual spirit in front. The original fully armed spirit of the array was now unarmed. On the contrary, a suit of armor appeared on the spirit of the array, and there was a short sword around his waist. The original long gun in his hand was also powerful at this time, which looked stronger than before.


    "Are you all right?" Gu Zheng saw this and wanted to rush out. He immediately stopped and asked.


    "No problem, I''ll let that spirit guard stay behind, and those infected spirit guards, once bound, please take them back in time. Once they are infected with the evil spirit, once they die, they are really dead." the array spirit pleaded on one side.


    Gu Zheng nodded to show that he understood the other party''s meaning.


    "I''ll just observe here a little. I''ll go again if there''s any need, but I can only help the spirit guard. I don''t dare to get close to the Ying Ling." Song Shan, who was on the side, pointed to the Ying Ling who had flown out over there and said the same.


    At this time, as the array Spirit said, the chaotic demon integrated into one of the spirits, making each other stained with a layer of yellow, but its strength was greatly improved, and its breath was equal to that of the virtual spirit.


    "I''ll go first. Call me if you have any questions."


    Gu Zheng left this sentence, and the whole man rushed up into the sky and flew towards another Lingwei.


    It seems that the strength of the other party has been weakened so much, but Gu Zheng still doesn''t take it lightly. The oppression given to him by the other party is equal to that of the demon insect. The only thing that makes him comfortable is that at least he can''t come down with a stick like before, he won''t die or hurt, and he doesn''t even have room to fight.


    Still in mid air, the spirit was seen by the provocative breath of Gu Zheng, and then flew towards Gu Zheng. The whip in his hand crossed his hand. A purple arc only the size of loach popped out of it and appeared directly in front of Gu Zheng.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng made a complete response and blocked himself with yunhuang sword and horizontal knife in his hand. The whole person was repelled by the huge internal force for more than ten steps before he stabilized his body.


    "Fortunately, there is no big problem."


    Gu Zheng looked at the purple arc of the sword, a layer of gold flame rose and disappeared.


    "Next, I have to pay more attention to the following."


    Looking at the spirit guards below, they also rushed up, and there were really only ten elite spirit guards left behind the array spirit. They didn''t move behind, while the virtual spirit had already fought with each other.


    However, with such a slight distraction, looking down, the Ying Ling had rushed to Gu Zheng and hit him in the head with a blunt blow, while the other hand swept away.


    Each whip is filled with a purple arc the size of a thumb. When directly contacting the enemy, it will bring the other party a second injury.


    Gu Zheng quickly put away most of his mind, withdrew and dodged the other party''s attack first.


    The following spirit guards have been fighting with the demonized spirit guards. However, compared with the spirit guards strengthened by the array spirit, the strength of those demonized spirit guards has not improved, but seems to be slightly weakened. Therefore, two groups of people have an impact, and these weak spirit guards can''t stop them at all.


    However, it can''t be stopped, but it can still involve some. There are a lot less spirit guards who can finally pass. In the face of powerful demon souls, there is no way to take each other for a time, and the other party also has no good way to take them. Because the demon souls are too far away from the high platform, their strength drops sharply. Coupled with the strengthening of the array spirit, it''s not easy to kill them.


    The virtual spirit fought with the chaos demon not far away. The degree of fighting between them was very high, but no matter what happened, the damage caused here seemed to be much less. This ancient dispute was also found.


    Before, he thought the lightning attack of the other party was so weak, but after it was his turn, he also found this problem.


    The huge golden thunder light, not to mention as thick as the mouth of the bowl, can''t be wrong. However, when it was sent out, it was only as big as a small finger. Under a stunned spirit, it directly let the other party avoid and hit the ground below, and it didn''t even excite a small pit.


    This mistake almost let the spirit attack him. Fortunately, when he launched the attack, his body didn''t stop, and he escaped the attack of the other party.


    After several times, Gu Zheng finally found that any external attack is bound by invisible power here, but the power of focusing on the enemy will not be reduced much. The key lies in the length of air flight, as if the air is absorbing the power.


    This time, Gu Zheng was honest. He only began to fight hard with the other party. He wanted to use magic. It was estimated that it was a waste and didn''t have much effect.


    However, in contrast, he still suffered a big loss. After all, the defense of Na Yingling is very hard. Even if Gu Zheng increases his strength to stab, he may not be able to stab through, but Gu Zheng doesn''t dare to let the other party fall on him. He only lights up the golden light from time to time and uses magic weapons to block some attacks that the other party can''t stop.


    On the surface, the two are at a disadvantage, attacking less and defending more.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t fight with each other with all his strength. At least 20% of his mind were below. Pay attention to those demonized spirit guards. For the spirit, as long as he didn''t get hurt.


    After all, the demonized spirit is a little dull. After losing its great power, it is a slightly powerful and difficult puppet.


    Besides, Gu Zheng also knew in his heart that he could not kill the other party. The other party was just demonized. He didn''t see the virtual spirit, but also just delayed the fight. Even if the array spirit didn''t say that, as long as it didn''t endanger life, he knew it and wouldn''t hit the opponent hard at all.


    If the other party wakes up, it may still be the help of his own side.


    Although you can make the other party quiet at a certain cost, it takes a lot of time, and you have more important things to do.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up, his body suddenly flashed, disappeared directly from the sky and appeared below.


    At this time, when a spirit guard was dodging, the demonized spirit guard on the opposite side directly cut down with a sword, but behind him, a demonized spirit guard who had just lost his action and was bound was on the ground. I''m afraid he would directly kill the other party in such a direct open area.


    However, Gu Zheng''s figure came in a flash below, grabbed the other party''s body, and then his body shape quickly disappeared. When he returned to the air again, the spirit guard in his hand had disappeared and was given into the jade space by him.


    This is the third Lingwei who receives income. Once there are demonized Lingwei who lose any resistance ability below, they will be paid by Gu Zheng. However, they should pay attention at any time. When ordinary Lingwei are fighting, sometimes they are accidentally injured.


    If they don''t know how to resist, Gu Zheng really can''t bring them in. He can only wait. Next, the spirit guards knock down those demonized spirit guards, or directly hit them seriously. He can only do it himself. Therefore, for Yingling, he can do it perfunctorily if he can. After all, the opponent can''t kill him.


    If you keep your hand and accidentally hurt yourself, the price will be high.


    Block the attack of the other party again, and Gu Zheng looks around.


    The situation is getting brighter and brighter for them. Maybe it is the emergence of half spirit array. Anyway, the hero spirit, the biggest backhand of chaos demon, has been abandoned, and its combat power is also very strange. There is no good way to face the attack of virtual spirit, and it is also pressed.


    If everything is OK, they will win.


    Gu Zheng realized why the array spirit must kill the demon insect there. Only one demon insect is so difficult. There is another demon soul. Even half the array can not weaken them too much, because it is mainly aimed at the spirit, that is, the spirit.


    With the hard work ahead, I feel very relaxed now.


    As time went by, Gu Zheng soon took in all the demonized spirit guards below, and began to help them purify their evil spirit. As for consumption, Gu Zheng couldn''t care about it. Maybe he will have a chance to supplement it in the future.


    However, the opportunity came so quickly. Gu Zheng had just collected all the spirit guards. The short sword that the virtual spirit had not used all the time was suddenly pulled out. Under the flashing golden light, it turned into a shield to surround the heroes in front of him.


    Seeing the moment when the other party did this, Gu Zheng understood the other party''s meaning, and the five rings on his wrist appeared in front of him in an instant.


    The five rings quickly merged with each other and rushed directly at the spirits who rushed. They also turned into a colorful shield in mid air, besieging the spirits in front of them.


    After all this, Gu Zheng''s body rushed towards the Xuanwu Yang array over there. At the same time, he also saw the figure of Xu Ling flying towards there first.


    However, when he just approached, the black fog on the Xuanwu Yang array suddenly rose, turned into a ferocious dragon and rushed towards the virtual shadow.


    The virtual shadow is an attack that falls on the other party. After attracting the other party''s attention, it quickly retreats towards the back. The chaotic demon is about to break through the shield surrounding him and must go up and involve it.


    Gu Zheng saw such a figure and accelerated a point, but just as he approached, a layer of black shield suddenly rose and surrounded the high platform.


    "Open it for me!"


    Gu Zheng shouted angrily, and his fist gathered a strong golden light and bombarded it fiercely.


    "Click"


    In the face of the fierce blow of Gu Zheng, the raised shield was instantly crushed, and the glittering black light splashed out in the air like a meteor.


    Gu Zheng has no time to appreciate such a gorgeous scene, because the defense formed by his jade ring is about to collapse. It is extracted by the invisible power outside, which is much more consumed than the attack of the heroes inside.


    He pulled out a white colored glass and threw it directly and accurately into the mouth of the Xuanwu Yang array.


    At the next moment, an extreme golden light suddenly emitted from the Xuanwu Yang array, like a wave of waves, towards the surging waves around. The first among them was those demon souls. They were scared and died completely under the golden light. It was too late to struggle.


    Among the stone plates below, there were lights one after another, all shining with colorful lights. The whole cave trembled one after another, as if all arrays had been activated.


    The two heroes who had just come out of the trapped shield were also shocked and stopped moving in place.


    At the same time, the evil spirit of the body kept coming out, and the scarlet color of the eyes faded rapidly.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    A yellow fog also flew away from the spirit and shouted in the air, looking very angry.


    "Chaos demon, this time is when you die completely. Don''t want to struggle." the array spirit shouted in the distance.


    Gu Zheng squinted at the so-called chaotic demon. He could not see any accomplishments from his body. In his perception, it was just a creeping fog. He could not even see the evil spirit on his body, but the evil spirit revealed from the spirit could feel the strength of the other party.


    Thinking of those evil spirits, he noticed that those evil spirits from the heroes did not return to the chaotic demon, but entrenched on the array plate, as if they were infiltrating towards the array plate.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng''s eyes suddenly shrunk and looked at the array spirit, trying to tell the other party what he found strange, but it was a little late at this time, because the chaotic demon dodged and came directly to the top of the array plate.


    "If you want me to die, dream. You perched in the eyes of this array. Now let''s see your real despair." the chaos demon smiled wildly, and then his whole body immediately integrated into the array.


    "Dong Dong"


    At the same time, a terrible force quickly gathered on the array plate. Countless black fog spread around like black clouds, and all around in the twinkling of an eye.


    Even if the stone plate below still shines, the Xuanwu Yang array still emits a strong golden light, but it feels dark at the bottom of my heart.


    "Bang"


    The figure of Xu Ling rushed up fiercely, but a layer of transparent barrier outside blocked his sprint, just let it fluctuate, and the ready attack disappeared.


    But inside, the black light and red light on the array disk are intertwined and intertwined, and slowly injected into the array disk along the slight gaps left above.


    Once the other party completely demonizes the array plate, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "You and other demons dare to use us to seek death!"


    At this time, the hero in the distance, with a flash of gold in his eyes, woke up almost at the same time, immediately understood what had happened, and shouted angrily at the chaos demon.


    When the array spirit saw this, his face was also overjoyed. He immediately stopped running the half spirit array. With the color ball in the air disappearing, the originally suppressed breath was rising. When it rose to the highest point, two heroes rushed up directly.


    "Bang"


    There were two loud noises in a row, and Gu Zheng''s face was a little ugly, because the shield was still intact, there was no trace of wanting to be broken.


    "Even the spirit can''t break it. Thanks to your blessing, the array eye can use all its strength now."


    The proud voice of the chaos demon sounded from the air, making everyone''s face even more ugly.

 Chapter 1767

    Meanwhile, outside the mountain.


    While the chaos demon occupied the array eye, the weakened black barrier flashed twice in the air and dissipated in the air.


    Several powerful attacks, which were originally directed at the shield, now passed directly next to it after there was no obstruction.


    Xingba didn''t expect the shield to suddenly disappear, and their attacks were random attacks from everywhere.


    With the explosion from the mountain in the distance, the air suddenly became silent, and the two sides were stunned for a moment.


    However, it was xingba who was stunned. Jin Yi was already prepared. While the shield landed, everyone flashed different lights one after another. Everyone''s magic weapons were all activated and rushed towards xingba in the opposite direction.


    Xingba was just stunned. They who had been prepared before also reacted very quickly. They also lit up all kinds of lights, took out their weapons and rushed up with excitement.


    Just a moment''s effort, within a radius of ten thousand miles, a terrible pressure came in an instant, like the end of the world. Many weak animals and plants were directly pressed into powder, and countless mountains in the distance collapsed one after another under that pressure. The originally undulating mountain veins were pressed down alive.


    Only a mountain peak in front of it, shining with black light, blocked the external pressure. A huge gap also leaked out on the hillside, that is, the access.


    "Bang bang"


    The people around immediately took over, but everyone subconsciously stayed away from here after they met their opponents. Their density made all of them unable to use their hands and feet. In the end, there were only one or two xingba and the other in the center, and the rest were distributed around and began to fight strongly.


    For a time, the surrounding wind and cloud surged, a shocking collision sound, and sometimes several fierce attacks flashed in time and space.


    Xingba looked at Jin Yi in front of him and knew that the other party was the strongest person here. The only thing that puzzled him was that he didn''t see the candle soul. According to XingKong, although the other party''s cultivation was not very high, everything was the other party''s plan.


    The other party didn''t appear, which made him a little wary, but everything had been arranged, and he couldn''t allow him to change.


    "Demon, you''ve made it hard for us to find. You think you can go lawless if you harm so many of us." xingba looked at each other and shouted angrily.


    "Needless to say, if it weren''t for the treasure secret place, all of you would have died. Besides, no one asked you to drink those things. It''s your active pursuit. Who can blame you for being greedy." Jin Yi made a hard voice and couldn''t hear each other''s meaning from his tone.


    "No matter what your conspiracy is, don''t try to succeed this time and in the future."


    When xingba danced with the black long knife in his hand, a large black flame burst out from above. Although the inch black flame looked at the threat was very small, the cold meaning just burst out from inside could freeze an ordinary Da Luo into ice.


    As soon as the voice fell, xingba''s body rushed directly towards Jin Yi. With a long knife, the flames on it scattered like stars, deflagration and flash in the air, forming black lotus flowers, and black flames burning in the center.


    Blocking the sun all day, almost all the nearby areas are covered. Within a kilometer radius, the temperature drops directly, such as falling into an ice cellar. The rotation first rushes to Jinyi.


    People nearby feel this power and spread around. If they are accidentally affected by the afterwave, they will either be able to bear the power of the other party or be affected by the enemy and seize the opportunity, which is also fatal.


    However, in the face of this terrible move, a crystal skeleton appeared in Jin Yi''s hand, just gently wiped it on it, and two red ghost fires appeared prominently on it. Then the skeleton opened its mouth and seemed to be talking about something. A black streamer rushed into the void and turned into small crystal skeletons one after another, biting at the Black Lotus.


    Each lotus was swallowed by the other party, but the other party also condensed into ice in an instant. Then the breeze blew, turned into a mass of powder and flew in the air. They almost died together.


    At the same time, Jin Yi''s clothes suddenly turned into black flames and burned. In the blink of an eye, Jin Yi, who was wrapped in black armor and holding a long crystal sword, appeared in the air. At the handle of the sword, there was a crystal hole just now, and the sword body stretched out from his mouth.


    "Die!"


    At this time, the figure of xingba also appeared on Jin Yi''s head. The long knife in his hand was suddenly pressed, and the black fog on the blade soared. The sound of sword roaring and dragon chirping came from the air. Faintly behind the blade, a ferocious beast fell down and wanted to swallow Jin Yi.


    The crystal long sword in Jin Yi''s hand was lifted in an instant and flickered slightly in the air. Countless gorgeous sword lights rose in the air. Under the refraction of the sun, they emitted colorful lights, but each light contained a fatal threat.


    "Boom"


    The two suddenly fought, and the whole air was suddenly shocked. Countless black lights and colorful lights burst out around, but they stayed around strangely and didn''t fly around.


    The two figures kept fighting in it. Their body shape was just around here. They fought at least hundreds of times every breath, and the loud noise suppressed the chaotic sound around them.


    "Ice swallows the world!"


    Xingba looked at each other''s powerful enemy. The whole person suddenly came forward and entangled each other. At the same time, the small shield that had been on his arm suddenly expanded in the air, turned into a huge ice dragon head in the blink of an eye, and swallowed it at the two people below.


    At this time, Jin Yi''s face changed, and then his mouth whispered quickly. Then he and xingba were directly swallowed by the dragon''s head. Then the dragon''s head suddenly disappeared in the air. Only the small shield trembling in the air was left, and wisps of frost gas were continuously emitted. The surrounding air was covered with crystal silk like a spider''s web, which was firmly fixed in the air.


    Take a closer look, inside the shield, under the blizzard attack, three small figures are constantly colliding with each other.


    Jin Yi was pulled into the space of his shield by xingba.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Seeing this scene, a ruin hidden below suddenly opened. Xie Wei came out first and said to the people below.


    An individual rushes out from below. The task at the beginning of the Luo Dynasty is the first one, followed by Jinxian peak, who has long been in ambush here.


    As soon as more than a dozen people came out, Xie Wei led them to fly towards the entrance at top speed without any delay.


    This is what they have planned for a long time. They have a large number of people, but only a few more. Two spare people are left outside to support their own people, and the others are all here.


    Now those demon souls are taken away, and xingba entangles each other and pulls them into their own shield world, which is to create the best opportunity for them.


    Although the demon soul in the distance saw this scene, it couldn''t stop it under the tight entanglement of the other party. It could only watch the other party break into the bottom and disappear here.


    Thinking of Jin Yi''s instructions just now, everyone has silently activated a waist token engraved with "Palace" and is entangled with the enemy.


    The battle between them can only be deadlocked in a short time. In addition, the defense of xingba is greater than the attack. Even if there are obvious flaws, they will never go up. They are stable and delay the time.


    .......


    When fighting at the top, the heroes at the bottom also began to attack fiercely towards the shield of the array plate, but even if they recovered their cultivation and their mind, they were a little helpless in the face of the array plate with all their forces concentrated together.


    We can only continue to bombard it angrily in the hope that the violence will open.


    "What now?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect this. Looking at a figure with countless black Qi on the array plate, his breath became more and more public. He hurried to the array spirit and said.


    "I originally planned to rescue the spirit from the other party''s control, but I never thought that the other party had also understood some of the mysteries of the array plate and could use the array power here to strengthen myself. At this moment, the other party is the array eye, and the array eye is it."


    The array spirit also looked at the other side and said in a deep voice, but Gu Zheng heard a trace of anxiety from inside.


    Obviously, once the other party is completely successful, it can be said that it is the second array spirit, and it is still an extremely powerful array spirit. At that time, everyone is not the opponent of the other party and can only be slaughtered.


    "Then what can we do? Can we only watch each other grow up slowly." Song Shan also asked.


    "As long as the other party doesn''t come to the last step, I still have a way to kill the chaos demon, although the consequences are some serious." the array spirit shook his head, then pointed to the front shield and continued.


    "But that shield is blocking us."


    "Is the shield so hard? Even the spirit can''t open it. What shall we do?" Gu Zheng continued.


    "You''re right. We have nothing to do." the array Spirit said bitterly.


    I didn''t expect that a demon soul could see through the mystery of the array plate, and then their hands forced out the evil spirit invaded by the spirit and fully integrated into the array plate.


    No wonder, when the other party''s men are dead, they are still so confident that everything seems to be under the control of the other party.


    Gu Zheng and Song Shan were disappointed when they heard this.


    "While the other party has not succeeded, I asked Yingling to open a gap for you and leave here quickly. Although it is the territory of demons outside, there is always some hope." the array spirit lifted up his spirit and immediately said to Gu Zheng.


    "What''s the matter with you? There''s a brush, lady Yufei!" Gu Zheng was surprised and asked immediately.


    "Although these arrays are protecting us, they are also binding us. Under normal circumstances, we can''t leave at all." the array Spirit said and looked at the high platform.


    And the heroes who constantly attacked from above also stopped. Looking this way, they seemed to be communicating with the array spirit, then nodded, and the two flew to one side.


    "I have a way to send the spirit in."


    Suddenly, a crisply inserted in.


    "Who!"


    The array spirit was overjoyed and looked around, but he didn''t find anyone.


    "Of course it''s me!"


    Gu Zheng squirmed with golden light on his shoulder. A kitten appeared in front of everyone. His face looked much better.


    "Who are you? How do you know what I want to do?" the array spirit looked at this pet like thing and said in some confusion.


    This little thing has a familiar smell, but the array spirit is sure that he doesn''t know each other''s existence at all.


    "Of course you don''t know. In fact, I don''t know you, but with the childe, I have such a big place outside." the kitten stretched and said to the array spirit.


    "Now tell me what to do? It''s too late." Gu Zheng heard that the other party had a way. Unexpectedly, the other party talked about other things. He was also worried.


    "I can''t destroy the shield, but you forget my talent. I can send the spirit in. Since then, the chaos demon and the spirit will die together, but the array spirit will also lose life after losing the carrier of its own consciousness." the kitten flew up and said to the other side.


    "Die together? You will die, too?" Song Shan said in surprise.


    "Well, the other party has been immersed in the array plate. If you want to kill the other party completely, you must destroy the array eye. However, in this way, everything here will be finished. This is also the other party''s abacus. The best result is to die together. The other party is really powerful and can understand the array plate." the array spirit also said solemnly, Finally, I have to admire the chaos demon.


    "Isn''t there any way the next day? Yufei''s mother and they are still here. Aren''t they going to die together?" Song Shan said immediately.


    "I naturally have a way to protect each other from Yufei''s mother for a while, and the rest needs you to do it. Gu Zheng, thank you for your help. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t even have a chance. These spirit guards would ask you to take care of them. Without an array, they can only survive in your jade space." the array spirit nodded to the kitten and has decided.


    "This..." Gu Zheng listens. He subconsciously wants to refuse, but he sees the eyes of the array spirit and swallows the rest.


    The spirits in the distance also came back again. They also clearly heard the dialogue here. Standing on the high platform, they seemed to be waiting for the arrival of fate. Even the weapons had been placed behind them. There was no fear of death in their eyes, only the resentment of the demon soul.


    If the array is controlled by the enemy, there is no plan. They are the final executors.


    The whispering voice of the array spirit came from his ears. Gu Zheng immediately understood the control method of the Lingwei. Then he took a deep look at the array spirit and began to install those Lingwei one by one and put them into his own jade space.


    The way to control the spirit guard is very simple. The most important thing is to put one''s own ownerless divine consciousness into it, so that they can control it roughly from a distance. Because the special spirit body is formed, they can only understand simple things, and don''t want to control each other. The other party is immune to any magic tricks. The array spirit even teaches the method of condensing the virtual spirit to the childe.


    "When I dissipate, there will be a stone left behind. Please be sure to let empress Yufei accompany me. Only in this way can we maintain each other''s body shape. General song also asked general song to take empress Yufei to find my king. I''m sure the other party hasn''t sacrificed, but is trapped." the array spirit turned to Song Shan and said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let lady Yufei be threatened before I die." Song Shan stood at attention and said solemnly.


    "Start, it''s too late." the array Spirit said slowly, and then closed his eyes.


    Gu Zheng looked at the kitten and nodded. At this time, there is only one way. Otherwise, the chaos demon will die here.


    The kitten stretched out a front paw and grabbed the distant heroes. A Golden Shadow suddenly appeared on the two heroes.


    As the golden virtual shadow suddenly lit up, the body of Yingling suddenly disappeared in place and appeared in the round cover.


    "How could it be! How could it be!" the chaos demon, who had been watching the excitement, shouted in horror at this scene. From beginning to end, he just thought that the other party was bluffing, but he didn''t expect that in the end, he really let the spirit in.


    "Demon, die!"


    The two spirits shouted angrily at the same time, and then their bodies turned into a white light and directly disappeared into the array eyes.


    "Boom"


    The array plate began to shake enormously at this time, and the white light and black light kept shining, as if there was a fierce exchange of fire inside.


    Soon, the black light became more and more scarce, and a scream deep into the bottom of my heart sounded in the air at the same time, and the surface of the array disk was also cracked, which seemed to be broken at any time.


    Just after a cup of tea, with the unwilling roar of the chaos demon, the whole array was smashed, and countless stones splashed around. However, in the middle of the air, all the stones turned into powder and fell.


    "Wow"


    Looking at all these ancient disputes, I suddenly saw Song Shan bend down and a mouthful of black blood gush out directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng hurriedly asked.


    "It''s all right. It''s the old wound in the body before. It''s much better now. The array spirit is going to dissipate." Song Shan wiped his mouth and stood up and said.


    Gu Zheng quickly turned his head and looked. At this time, the array spirit had closed his eyes, and the white light of his body was like a firefly, sending out towards the outside, and then disappeared into the air.


    Without the control of the array spirit and the collapse of the array eyes, the Xuanwu yin-yang array also cracked and finally collapsed. Together with the stone plates below, they cracked one by one, and everything was destroyed.


    Looking around, I don''t know when the seals around have disappeared. There is silence in the whole huge space.


    "Ding Ding"


    Soon, several things fell from the original position of the array spirit, breaking the peace.


    A jade as white as the size of a jade thumb, which is the last thing left by the array spirit.


    There is also a golden and dim short sword next to it, as well as a feather fan that consumes a lot of energy. The once human tiger spirit and the weapon that condenses illusion have been left behind.


    "Gu Zheng, let''s go quickly. The Demon Soul here has been destroyed, but everything else is gone. I''ll take empress Yufei and leave here to find my king." Song Shan said aside and came forward to take the spirit jade in his hand.


    "Well, let''s go together. It''s still the territory of the demon soul outside. People on my side may have come in. In order to prevent misunderstanding, let''s go together." Gu Zheng nodded and thought for a while, but he put the two spirit tools away.


    "By the way, kitten, where''s your sister? Now let''s look for your sister." Gu Zheng seemed to think of something and said to the kitten patting on the shoulder.


    "I don''t know. After I came in, I couldn''t feel her breath." the kitten looked up at Gu Zheng, looked a little disappointed and said.


    "Otherwise, ask Yufei''s mother. Maybe the other party knows something." Song Shan suggested nearby.


    Gu Zheng nodded and the two quickly left here.

 Chapter 1768

    The disappearance of the array eye makes it look no different here, but they know that it has been completely exposed. There is no way to block the enemy if there is a strong enemy here.


    However, this place is only half built, and there are not many people. It is estimated that except them, all other places are empty, and there is nothing worth thinking about for the latecomers.


    Gu Zheng and Song Shan soon returned to Yufei''s place. As soon as they stepped in, a familiar voice came from the gate of the palace.


    "You came back so soon. Is it so smooth to solve the problem? Empress Yufei woke up before. Everything is all right and is waiting for everyone."


    Gu Zheng and Song Shan looked at each other and didn''t answer directly.


    "What''s the matter? You look depressed. Don''t tell me. Did you fail? What about the array spirit? Was it controlled by the other party?"


    The brush looked at Gu Zheng and Song Shan coming here. It was also very strange. I couldn''t help thinking more.


    "No, the chaos demon is dead. It''s almost settled. We''re here to take you out of here." Song Shan said.


    "I''ll tell you, there''s nothing wrong with the arrival of Lord array spirit. Now he has returned to the array eye. Now he can be completely relieved." the brush followed Gu Zheng them into the hall and said with confidence.


    "The spirit of the array is also sacrificed, the spirit of the hero and the chaos demon are also sacrificed, and the array plate is broken." Gu Zhengdun said after a while.


    Even if not, when they leave, they will know what happened when they see that scene.


    "How could this happen!" the brush was stunned and said in disbelief.


    "The fact is that the chaos demon is too cunning, otherwise all of us will die!" Gu Zheng stopped, watched Song Shan enter the room and said with certainty to the brush.


    "Empress Yufei, please take this Lingyu, and I will take you out of here and look for your majesty!" general song knelt on one knee and said solemnly to empress Yufei.


    "Why do you want to leave? I want to stay here and wait for him to come to me. Hasn''t the matter been solved? Is there any danger?" a trace of doubt appeared in the eyes of Yufei''s mother.


    "I''m sorry, the spirit of the array has sacrificed for everyone. It''s not safe here. All the defenses have been destroyed." Song Shan bowed his head and said the thing roughly. The medicine boy and servant girl nearby showed an unbelievable look in their eyes. Unexpectedly, the result turned out to be like this.


    "This is the last thing of the array spirit? Hey!"


    Empress Yufei looked at the Lingyu raised by Song Shan in front of her and sighed.


    "Yes, it''s enough to protect you for a long time. During this period, I''ll guard your mother and ask her men to leave here with the last general. I''ll protect her with my life." Song Shan said again, and controlled the Lingyu in his hand to fly slowly towards Yufei''s mother.


    Although empress Yufei was stronger than Song Shan before her death, she is only a slightly stronger spirit body. The wound sealed in her body has no strength and can''t continue to practice until it has completely improved. Otherwise, once the wound breaks out, it will be destroyed.


    "In that case, let''s leave here." empress Yufei looked at Song Shan and held out her jade hand to pick up the Lingyu in front of her.


    The Lingyu was as bright as her palm, and disappeared directly from her palm. The next moment it turned into a pendant and hung on her chest.


    Layers of milky white light were constantly emitted from above, and a warm breath filled the surroundings.


    With the white light gradually falling, the Lingyu also calmed down, like an ordinary pendant. Even if you look at it, you feel it''s just an ordinary thing, but for Empress Yufei, that special wave still exists to strengthen their spirit.


    "There are still many risks outside. Please be more careful. Gu Zheng and I will protect her and leave here together." Song Shan stood up and said respectfully.


    "I know that the strongholds of those demons are outside, so it''s hard for you." empress Yufei nodded, then stood up from the chair behind her and followed Song Shan to the outside.


    At this time, Gu Zheng and his brush were speechless outside, waiting for Song Shan to come out.


    "Yufei empress, array spirit them..." the brush saw them come out and came forward and said.


    "I already know that this is not a sad time. Now let''s leave here together." empress Yufei interrupted the voice of the brush and said that she had understood what happened.


    "Empress Yufei, you don''t have to worry too much. My companions outside will have come in at this time. Most demons have been entangled, and we will leave here smoothly." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    When the array eye was broken, the outside must have been in a regiment. There were many of them. He believed that xingba would find a way to let some in.


    "In this way, it''s really much safer. Thank you very much." empress Yufei looked at Gu Zheng and said politely. However, as soon as the voice fell, her face suddenly changed and pointed to the kitten on Gu Zheng''s shoulder.


    "How did it come out?"


    The kitten shook her head on her shoulder, which was too obvious.


    "What a coincidence, empress Yufei, do you know it? The kitten has been following me for a long time." Gu Zheng looked at each other''s strange eyes, as if he shouldn''t see the kitten.


    "Do you know where my sister is?" asked the kitten.


    "I''ve been with you for hundreds of years? That''s terrible. You come with me." Yufei took a deep breath and forced herself to say calmly.


    Then she hurried to the depths of the palace.


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect the other party to react so much. It seems that something important has been lost.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know!" the servant girl looked at other people, looked at herself, immediately startled, said to them, and took a few steps to follow behind the empress.


    Gu Zheng was also very puzzled, but he could only bury the questions in his heart and follow Yufei''s mother towards the back with everyone.


    It took us a quarter of an hour to reach the deepest part of the palace.


    To everyone''s surprise, the innermost part is not a bedroom room, but a huge back garden, but there are no flowers, but the distribution can be seen. Here should be a garden.


    The figure of empress Yufei didn''t stop at all. She walked directly to the pavilion on the right, but didn''t go in. Instead, she groped at the edge outside the court.


    Everyone looked at each other a little bit in search, and seemed not sure of the position they wanted to find. They found it in a hidden corner after searching almost half of the periphery.


    "Boom"


    It seems that empress Yufei touched some mechanism. At the far rockery, she separated around, allowing only two people to pass side by side. A dark secret road appeared in front of the people, down the steps, at least one foot deep below.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng looked at Yufei''s mother and said in some confusion.


    "You follow me first, and I''ll explain to you later." empress Yufei said to them, and then walked towards the tunnel.


    Seeing this, they had to follow her and go inside.


    Song Shan immediately threw a white ball of light, and then led the way in front of Yufei''s mother to illuminate the passage below.


    The whole passage is not very long, that is, after crossing some distance underground, we come to the destination.


    The reason is that empress Yufei will take the people to other places. As a result, when the people enter, they find that it is still a channel, and there is a noise behind, completely blocking the back road.


    "There is still a long way to go. Please be patient." empress Yufei spoke again and continued to move forward with the people.


    Gu Zheng was even more confused about where such a tight place went.


    Next, it was not as smooth as before. The road was not only difficult, but also had many branches. However, empress Yufei was very familiar with it and soon led everyone out of it.


    "Where is this?" Gu Zheng asked, looking around.


    This is a small secret room. There is a locked door in front, surrounded by walls, and there is only one way out for them in the back.


    "I''m the only one who knows this place. Others won''t find such a secret place at all, so I''m very worried. It can be said to be a treasure room. I didn''t intend to come here originally." empress Yufei said, taking out a golden key and walking towards the only door opposite.


    "Creak"


    "Now that you''re here, take all the things inside. You can''t run empty, although there aren''t many things inside." Yufei opened the door and said to them.


    Everyone went in one after another and saw a small empty room. Only on the shelves in two rows, there were some things alone, but they were not full. As she said, there were only such a few things, but each of them was good. It was even more precious for jinxianqi people.


    And there is still a channel in the distance. I don''t know where it leads.


    However, what attracts the most ancient debate is that on a shelf on the right, there is a transparent crystal box, which is only as big as a plate, but there are five drops of liquid with different colors in it, which is the most pure force of the five elements. I don''t know where to collect such pure force of the five elements. It''s very rare.


    "You''re welcome. Anyway, we won''t come back after we leave. Just take what we need, or else we''ll stay here." the empress Yufei smiled and said to Gu Zheng, although it was difficult to hide her anxiety.


    "Then thank you more for your mother." Gu Zheng saw that Song Shan had picked up a new weapon and was not polite. He thanked Yufei''s mother and walked directly over there.


    Gu Zheng didn''t put it away, but after opening it, he directly lined up his five jade rings and floated in the air.


    The five jade rings seemed to know something. They trembled slightly. At the same time, a suction came out of them and sucked it towards the water drops of their respective attributes.


    Five drops of five elements of water of different colors, each falling into the five jade rings, did not cause any fluctuations, just as raindrops melted into the sea, did not cause any waves.


    However, Gu Zheng smiled. The five drops of pure five elements will slowly integrate into it in the future, so as to strengthen the power of the jade ring.


    "I''ve taken it. Put away the rest, whether it''s useful or not." at this time, Song Shan came from one side and said to Gu Zheng.


    At this time, Song Shan wore a set of exquisite light armor. At the same time, on his back, a long black gun straddled obliquely. It seems that he has found another set of weapon armor.


    Gu Zheng looked around and found that only a small part had disappeared. It seemed that Song Shan deliberately wanted to leave it to himself.


    But there are few here, and there are few left now.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    When Gu Zheng saw this, he didn''t refuse politely. Knowing that the other party was also holding his gratitude for what he had done before, Gu Zheng quickly swept away the remaining things


    "OK, let''s go on." empress Yufei said again when guzheng finished collecting.


    At this time, Gu Zheng still didn''t know what the other party''s purpose was, but obviously she didn''t specifically ask them to come here to take the baby. As she said before, these things didn''t mean to take them.


    Soon through that passage, they came to a wide cave again, where there was only a small house in the distance and the others were empty.


    Outside the small house, there was a golden door with two patterns, which seemed like two cats on it. It looked like a kitten.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng was surprised, and then looked at the kitten who was asked to hide honestly.


    "Where is the cat guard!"


    Empress Yufei came halfway and shouted at the doors.


    With the falling voice as like as two peas of gold, the two golden lights came out of the door and rolled into two cats.


    "Sister?"


    The kitten''s tone of doubt and affirmation sounded in Gu Zheng''s ear. At this time, it should hide the figure of Yufei''s mother, and no one can see it.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you while you''re guarding." empress Yufei looked at them with shining eyes and answered.


    "Tell your mother that everything is safe and sound, and no demon soul or enemy has come here." the cat spirit on the right said in a deep voice.


    The voice is as like as two peas, but apparently looks much more mature than kittens.


    "That''s good, Xiaolian, is there anything unusual on your side?" empress Yufei nodded, then turned her head and asked the cat spirit nearby.


    "There''s nothing unusual. I''ll maintain it every three days. Does your mother come to take it away this time?" the cat spirit called Xiaolian also asked.


    "No, I have some questions to ask you. Come here for a minute." empress Yufei said to Xiaolian.


    The little lotus nodded. When her figure was about to fly, she suddenly changed suddenly. The cat spirit next to her flashed black light, stretched out her claws and suddenly grabbed at little lotus. The latter didn''t think of it at all. She stayed in place and even turned her head to look at the source of danger.


    Although Gu Zheng had some doubts in his heart, he didn''t expect the other party to suddenly attack at this time, but even if he was prepared, he didn''t have time to respond at such a long distance. The other party''s speed was too fast and the distance was too short.


    But although they can''t react, others can.


    The golden light on Gu Zheng''s shoulder flashed, and the kitten on it disappeared in a flash. When it appeared again, it had come to Xiaolian''s body, and it was the same claw at the other side.


    "Bang"


    Obviously, the strength of the other party is not as big as the kitten. Coupled with the unexpected appearance of the other party, the whole person flew towards the back in some confusion. At the same time, he exploded in the air and turned into a black monster like a cat.


    Six claws and three tails, covered with light black fog, with sharp teeth looming out, roared at the kitten.


    "Little... Brother, who is it?" Xiaolian seemed to be stunned. She didn''t react until the confrontation between the two was over.


    "Sister, it was his sneak attack that hurt me seriously and threw me into the space gap. As a result, I hid in the master''s sword mausoleum, but I also lost some memory." the kitten seemed to think of everything. His eyes were red. Looking at the demon cat and hearing Xiaolian''s question, he said.


    "Empress Yufei, did the kitten guard here? What''s behind it?" Gu Zheng also understood why she was surprised when she saw the kitten. It was obvious that the main guard had been changed.


    "To tell you the truth, there is the most precious jade seal in it. That''s why I''m so excited. If I hadn''t seen it, I would have thought it was safe here and had been ready to store it here." empress Yufei explained to Gu Zheng at this time.


    "I didn''t expect that the king''s seal should be here." Song Shan murmured.


    "Sister, be careful, you go back to your mother first, and I''ll solve the other party first." the kitten shouted to Xiaolian, and then jumped directly at the demon cat in the air.


    At this time, compared with the past, it is more than twice as powerful. Facing its enemies, of course, it is particularly jealous.


    In the air, as soon as the mental mark on the kitten''s forehead lit up, a red fire burst out,


    The demon cat looked at the wheat in front of him with a dignified look. The tail behind him swayed gently. Three black fog flew out quickly and quickly formed a black fog in front of him, just blocking the red light.


    However, when the kitten grabbed it by remote control, the demon cat''s face suddenly changed, and its body burst into a black fog in the air and disappeared in the air.


    In its original position, four black traces flashed by.


    When the demon cat appeared from the other side, one of its claws had disappeared, and the demon cat''s face showed a trace of panic. It didn''t seem to think that the kitten''s strength was so high.


    I was bullied by myself before. Now it seems that I can''t stand a few moves in each other''s hands. Some previous pride has completely disappeared.


    "Meow"


    The kitten shouted, the bell under her body shook gently, and the eyes of the demon cat in the distance suddenly became a little dull. Then the kitten scratched a sharp claw in the void. Ripples could be seen behind the demon cat, and a black crack immediately cut off towards the demon cat.


    At the critical moment, the dull moment in the demon cat''s eyes cleared up. Then he looked at the kitten with resentment, and the whole person turned into a black fog again. At the same time, a black round hole suddenly appeared in the void, and the black fog drilled in.


    But it left a black tail in the air.


    When the kitten saw that the other party wanted to escape and was trying to catch up, he was shouted by Gu Zheng.


    "Kitten, don''t chase. The level of the other party is not much worse than you. You want to run. It''s hard to catch the other party. What if there is danger?"


    The demon cat seems to have the same talent as the kitten. It''s no wonder that she pretends not to be found by the cute Xiaolian here. Gu Zheng knows that if he wants to kill each other completely, he must be prepared first, otherwise the other party will easily escape.


    The kitten was in the air, slowly fell down, came to Xiaolian''s side and said happily.


    "Sister, I finally come back. I miss you so much!"

 Chapter 1769

    "Little brother, what''s going on!"


    Xiaolian put her paw on the top of the kitten''s head and said in some doubt. The situation just now confused her.


    "When you went in, the demon cat attacked me..."


    The kitten rubbed her head and hurriedly talked about her affairs to Xiaolian.


    "The little lotus is responsible for cleaning and maintaining the jade seal inside, while the kitten is built at the node through here to maintain a stable channel. My husband met them by chance before they were alive, so they brought each other back, and later they were responsible for the guard here."


    Over there, when the kitten was talking about the past, empress Yufei told Gu Zheng about each other''s life experience.


    Gu Zheng nodded suddenly. It seems that this place has been invaded by the other party. As soon as he thought of it, he said immediately.


    "Empress Yufei, is the jade seal intact now?"


    "Just let me ask."


    Yufei nodded and shouted at the other side.


    "Xiaolian, come here and see if the seal is in good condition and has not been polluted by the other party."


    "Empress, there is absolutely no problem. You know, only I can enter there. Although the demon cat has also tried, but under my determination, the other party has no chance to go in." Xiaolian heard shouting to herself, quickly flew over and said crisply.


    "Anyway, we need to make sure. Yufei, do you want to take the seal?" Song Shan said.


    "No, holding this thing is also a temptation. It can''t cover up each other''s breath at all. It''s well stored here, but you''re right. We''d better go in and have a look to save some accidents." empress Yufei nodded and took everyone to the door.


    "Kitten, this time you finally go home. After I save Xiaoying, I will tell her the news. She must be very happy. She always wants to help you go home." Gu Zheng followed and said to the smiling kitten.


    "Or I''ll go with you to save sister Xiaoying." the kitten hesitated and said.


    "You don''t know I''m badly hurt. Besides, you need to maintain here. Maybe sometimes I''ll see you." Gu Zheng reached out and touched the kitten''s head, then smiled.


    "Let''s go in. If there''s no accident, we''ll leave here."


    Empress Yufei opened the door and exposed a passage of black light column. The rest were all dark. Obviously, it was a space tunnel leading to another place.


    "Otherwise, I won''t go in. Just wait for you to come out. I''m just outside. Don''t let the demon cat return." Gu Zheng stood a little farther away and stopped,


    "Well, we''ll come out soon." empress Yufei looked at them and didn''t say anything more. She took the servant girls directly into the channel.


    Even if the kitten wanted to stay here, she was called in by Xiaolian. In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Zheng was left alone in this place.


    He doesn''t care. The jade seal must be stained with the air of the emperor in the world without looking. Coupled with its own particularity, it is definitely a special thing.


    Thinking of that man, it seems that he is also very lucky. Even kittens can be picked up, and there are two. In addition, he has heard of some of his deeds, which makes people very envious.


    When I was looking around, suddenly at the door, a yellow fog suddenly appeared, and a familiar breath appeared in the air.


    "Chaos demon."


    Gu Zheng suddenly flashed this idea in his heart. How could the other party appear here? Isn''t he completely dead?


    However, the body reacted very quickly. The whole man took out his weapon, turned around and rushed directly towards the yellow fog in the air, but he saw a shining jade seal wrapped in it.


    "Ha ha, you''ll never think that my real purpose is here. Goodbye. When our people come up, all of you will die."


    The chaos demon laughed and said that the God line flashed rapidly in the air and directly flashed across the attack range of Gu Zheng. Before the voice fell, the whole person had already drilled into the channel and disappeared, leaving only bursts of echoes.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s gone Shenxing and put down the yunhuang sword in his hand. The other party has left and can''t hit the other party in the attack. Now the key thing is what''s going on below.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng''s figure quickly flew over there and plunged into it.


    The whole body was clear, but I didn''t see it clearly. There was a huge threat from the side, and I heard the cry of a brush in my ear.


    "Be careful!"


    .......


    Time goes back to Song Shan, when they just left here and came down.


    "How beautiful!"


    The servant girl who came in with Yufei''s mother couldn''t help but say, looking at the surrounding decorations.


    This is also an independent space, surrounded by walls, but there are many decorations around. In addition to the walls, it is a luxurious decorated room, and even fragrant flowers. I don''t know how these things have been here all the time and remain as bright as just blooming.


    However, what attracts people most is that on a separately placed jade pillar in the middle, there is a gorgeous brocade box on it, and there is a spirit jade emitting yellow light, emitting special fluctuations that people can''t forget at a glance.


    imperial jade seal!


    That special wave immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Madam, you see, I take care of everything here very well. It''s the same as the original one. There''s absolutely no change." Xiaolian''s flying in front of her and said to Yufei''s madam.


    "Very well, you did a good job. According to the agreement, you can leave here and restore your freedom in another 10000 years." empress Yufei stepped forward, stayed in front of the jade seal and looked carefully.


    Servant girls and Song Shan also gathered around and watched with interest. They really haven''t seen it so close.


    "I''ll have a closer look when I open it." Yufei''s mother suddenly said.


    It seems that there is no passport, but in fact, an extremely hidden layer of protection is on the surface. If you catch it rashly, it will completely flow into the turbulent flow of space. The jade seal would rather lose it than fall into the hands of outsiders.


    Xiaolian flew over and stayed on the jade seal. The same red mark on her forehead flashed, and red fluorescence fell down, slowly falling on the jade seal below.


    A transparent barrier also emerged, and then when the red fluorescence completely filled the shield, it flickered twice at random, and then disappeared.


    Of course, it just loses its function for a while, and it still appears for a while.


    Empress Yufei gently stretched out her hand and took out the jade seal. Looking at the lifelike dragon shape on it, she missed a lot in her heart.


    "Empress, can you show me?" suddenly, Song Shan nearby suddenly said.


    "I just want to extract some of my king''s breath from it, so as to better find my king!" Song Shan saw Yufei''s puzzled eyes and immediately explained his behavior.


    "OK, take a look, then put it in, and we''ll leave."


    This statement barely makes sense. Empress Yufei thought a little, and finally agreed, and then handed the jade seal to the other party.


    "This is the jade seal!"


    Song Shan looked down at the jade seal in his hand and felt its particularity. There was a trace of infatuation in his eyes and whispered.


    "General song, are you all right? You need to put it back." Yufei''s mother felt something wrong and urged.


    "Well, thank you all for your cooperation. I''ll take the jade seal first!"


    Song Shan nodded and gave back to empress Yufei, but his tone suddenly changed. The jade seal in his hand suddenly disappeared, and a black awn lit up in his hand. He took advantage of the situation to attack empress Yufei.


    "What are you going to do!" Xiaolian shouted. While the other party started, the whole person turned into a golden light, blocked in front of Yufei''s mother, and put up a red shield at the same time.


    However, the weak Xiaolian can''t stop the other party. With the red light collapsing in front of her, the other party''s palm took the opportunity to penetrate Xiaolian''s body, let her whole body collapse into two parts and fall down, and continue to attack Yufei''s mother.


    "Be careful, mother!"


    The servant girl next to him also reacted at this time. Without saying a word, he pulled Yufei''s mother. At the same time, the whole person met her and directly blocked the other party''s attack.


    Originally, Song Shan''s wrist moved slightly and wanted to tear the other party to pieces, but he found that a strange force in the other party''s body quickly gathered together, and even attacked his body along his arm. He couldn''t move at all.


    Although the servant girl has strength and status, there are some special things about being around empress Yufei, but this special ability needs life to resist, that is to say, to fight for some time for Empress Yufei to be a fatal blow.


    "Hum, let him play for you. I''ll go first."


    A yellow mist emerged from Song Shan. The jade seal was held in the middle by the other party and walked towards the exit in an instant.


    In the midst of lightning, stone and fire, the kitten also reacted at this time. It was too late to be sad. She immediately wanted to close the channel. However, she found that Song Shan was covered with black gas. She had got rid of the bondage of the servant girl and stabbed Yufei with the long gun in her hand.


    Seeing this, the kitten can only give up blocking each other''s escape, flash to Yufei''s mother, and disappear here with her the next moment, making song Shandi''s attack empty.


    At this time, Song Shan, who was demonized, had completely lost herself. Looking at the distant empress Yufei, she came forward again and wanted to kill the other party, but behind her, a somewhat ethereal figure rushed up again, directly hugged Song Shan around her waist, exhausted all her strength to entangle the other party, and shouted at the same time.


    "Take your mother away quickly and ask for help from Mr. Gu."


    At this moment, only the ancient struggle outside has the strength to block the violent Song Mountain.


    However, her sacrifice only made Song Shan a meal, and her voice fell. The black gas on Song Shan suddenly broke out and completely tore her to pieces.


    Then Song Shan''s long gun weighed in his hand and threw it directly next to the door. It was as fast as lightning. In a blink, he came behind the kitten who wanted to leave with Yufei.


    The kitten is not aware of the danger behind him at this time. He is carrying Yufei empress on his back and continues to want to take it away from here.


    "Little brother!"


    A cry of great fear came from the air, which made the kitten look back, but found that the shadow of death had covered her whole body. Even if the starting ability left, it was too late.


    When he was about to be shot through his heart by the long gun, a shadow flew from the side, grabbed the gun head directly, hit it to one side, plunged into the wall and gave a violent explosion.


    The huge air wave instantly overturned the kitten and empress Yufei on the side and kept them away from the exit.


    "Sister!"


    The kitten who had just climbed up immediately shouted at the other side. He saw that it was Xiaolian who helped them out.


    Song Shan strode here, pulled out a long gun with his fingers, and wanted to chase Yufei again, but ripples suddenly flashed in the nearby channel, and then a familiar figure appeared here.


    This relieved the anxious brush on one side, but when Song Shan raised his weapon to attack Gu Zheng, he immediately prompted loudly.


    "Be careful!"


    Although Gu Zheng felt the threat and warning, he didn''t know the situation. Instead of turning around to block the attack, he suddenly ran forward and left his position directly.


    "Song Shan!"


    Gu Zheng turned around on the way, but he saw Song Shan, who was black, and the familiar evil spirit on his body. Thinking of all kinds of things before, some understood what had happened.


    "Chaos demon, I didn''t expect you to put everything on him. It seems that the jade seal is what you really want to seize."


    Gu Zheng shouted at Song Shan over there. In fact, from the beginning to the end, the chaotic demon has been lurking in Song Shan''s body and demonizing Gu Zheng. Even the broken demon jade didn''t drive the other party out.


    The other party hides the deepest backhand, and no one finds it. It''s really cool behind people''s back.


    Unfortunately, Song Shan did not respond to the ancient dispute. He was completely unconscious. He was like a puppet. After he failed to hit, he turned his head to Yufei again. His last order was to kill each other.


    Seeing here, Gu Zheng knew that Song Shan was dead. Now he is just a puppet.


    It was too late to sigh. Gu zhengsha''s intention shrouded Song Shan in an instant, making the other party''s eyes return to himself again.


    "You leave here quickly. The space is too narrow to be used at all," said Gu Zheng, a colleague who changed his body.


    "Sister, sister!"


    The kitten here didn''t seem to hear it at all. In a blink, she came to the edge. At this time, Xiaolian''s divine line kept flashing, and a large amount of red light appeared on her. In order to protect Yufei''s mother, Xiaolian, who was badly hurt, had reached the edge of collapse.


    "Little brother, it''s really good to see you all right. As long as you''re safe, remember, protect your mother."


    As if the light was shining back, Xiaolian suddenly perked up and said to the kitten.


    "Sister, don''t leave me!" the kitten''s eyes shed bloody tears, picked up Xiaolian and cried.


    Unfortunately, after saying this, Xiaolian''s whole body suddenly collapsed, turned into countless red lights and completely dissipated in the air.


    "Sister, sister!" the cat''s sad voice immediately became louder, but he couldn''t stop Xiaolian''s death.


    "Bang"


    On the other side of the ancient dispute, it was impossible to retreat at this time and fight face-to-face with Song Shan. Even if the ancient dispute had been reduced to waves as much as possible, it still flew around like a hurricane in such a narrow space.


    Those ordinary objects with exquisite decoration are directly turned into a ball of debris.


    "Kitten, don''t you hurry to take your mother out." Yu Bo, the party state with difficult brush over there, shouted angrily when he saw there.


    There, even if Yufei''s mother had a medicine boy to help her block it, she was weak and unconscious at this time.


    "Leave quickly, or you''ll die here." Gu Zheng shouted the same way.


    At the same time, a golden awn lit up on the body surface to block the other party''s blow. The whole person was hit in the back by the gun rod and flew out immediately.


    "Sister, I will avenge you." the kitten''s eyes firmed up and said solemnly.


    With a flash of body shape, he came directly to Yufei''s mother. An invisible force put her behind her and ran towards the coming passage.


    The brush and medicine boy also followed closely and left here soon.


    In order to buy some time for the audience, he had been attacked by Song Shan for more than a dozen times, and a wisp of blood came out of his mouth. After seeing them leave, he stopped fighting hard and turned to weapons to block the other party''s attack.


    It''s just that this place is obviously a separate place. If the movement is too large and the link over there is disconnected, it will be miserable.


    After a little resistance with the other party, Gu Zheng felt that they had left the outer space, so he flew towards the channel. After passing through the black channel, he suddenly appeared in the cave outside. He just saw the shadow of the kitten and disappeared in the distance. Now he can be completely relieved.


    Gu Zhengshen was just far away from the exit. He was trying to destroy the exit by forced attack. The figure of Song Shan came out of it.


    The space inside is so small that the other party can come out of it almost in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as Song Shan came out, the long gun in his hand was thrown, and the black gas surged out, condensing a huge black ball at the head of the gun and hitting it in the air.


    Looking at Song Shan''s undisguised intention to kill, his evil spirit was more prosperous at this time. Gu Zheng shook his head regretfully.


    "Sorry, Songshan Taoist friend."


    At this time, Gu Zheng will certainly follow them if he doesn''t kill each other, and Song Shan may want to die if he wants to know this.


    Originally vowed to protect the target, but in the twinkling of an eye he wanted to chase and kill the other party.


    The kitten has just returned to his home. He hasn''t said a few more words with his sister, but in order to protect Yufei, she was killed by the demonized Song Shan.


    Although the loyal servant girl didn''t see how the other party died, needless to say, she must have been killed by Song Shan.


    Is Song Shan to blame for all this?


    In fact, he is also a victim. The source of everything is the chaotic demon, but the chaotic demon is sent by those demon souls. The guy of candle soul takes Xiaoying away, and he is still the subordinate of the demon soul.


    Leading the tragedy of xingba and using it as a test base is also the work of the demon soul.


    Everything is each other.


    Gu Zheng thought angrily that the yunhuang sword in his hand was tightly held, thinking about all kinds of things, and was full of hatred for those demon souls.


    At this time, the black ball in front of me was as close as before, but Gu Zheng didn''t seem to notice it.


    "Not just for myself!"


    With a roar of anger and a golden light, he instantly passed through the black ball, through the middle explosion space, and flew all the way to Song Mountain.

 Chapter 1770

    In the back garden of the grand hall, it was the same as before, but there were a few more figures in the pavilion.


    The brush looked at Yao Tong''s nervous diagnosis for Yufei''s mother. He had been communicating on it. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. At this time, he hated his talent. Although he was very strong in the past, after losing the person he attached to, the whole thing was abandoned. Especially at the critical moment, he was basically waste and couldn''t do anything.


    It doesn''t know why it wants to stay here. It needs to know that being around him and not being around him is the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Hoo"


    The medicine boy took a long breath and put Yufei''s mother on the ground smoothly.


    "What''s the matter? Is your mother all right?" the brush finally couldn''t hold back at this time and asked hurriedly.


    "Although the empress has the protection of the array spirit, she hasn''t been hurt much before." the medicine boy went to the gourd and touched it gently.


    "It''s not a big deal. Why are you so sad? Tell it quickly." the brush doesn''t believe it. If that''s the case, how can the medicine boy''s face be a smelly face.


    "Although she didn''t suffer much damage, the injuries she suffered a long time ago lead to some problems this time, which is the source of her stupor. If this continues, her body will only become weaker and weaker until she dies." Yaotong explained.


    "What''s the use of telling me about it? Tell me if there''s any way to press down the damn injury again." the brush said angrily.


    "What do you mean by the medicine boy nodding again?" the brush looked at the medicine boy nodding and shaking his head, and couldn''t help but chase after him.


    "When that childe comes, I''m telling you that I need to tell each other something. Only in this way can I completely suppress the mother''s injury." the little Yaotong''s face has no expression at all, but looks at the gourd in front of him with nostalgia.


    "Well, what about the kitten now? After coming out, he even sealed himself like crazy. What the hell had he done earlier." when the brush saw this, he could only mutter and turn the topic to the kitten who was also unconscious next to him. At this time, the other party had recovered his original small posture.


    "I don''t think I can accept his companion''s death and seal and tamper with some of his memories." Yaotong looked at it a little and knew what the other party was doing just now.


    "No one can think of the ending. If I can play a role, I''m willing to fear death and won''t hurt everyone."


    When the brush heard the medicine boy say so, it slowly floated on the top of the kitten, looked at the unconscious kitten, and then said slowly.


    For a moment, the air was silent again, and they were waiting for Gu Zheng''s return.


    Although the demonized Song Shan seems very powerful, they also know that a puppet can''t give full play to his strength at all. In the face of the ancient struggle for the same cultivation, he must not be his opponent.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any accident?"


    Before long, the figure of Gu Zheng came out of the rockery opened below and saw some serious atmosphere outside. After seeing the two women Yufei and kitten lying on the ground, they showed them to the left and right, and there was no abnormality, they began to say.


    "No, you''re back at last. Where''s Song Shan?" seeing Gu Zheng coming back, the brush also cheered up and called Song Shan''s name impolitely.


    "I''ve fallen asleep. What''s the matter? I remember the kitten was fine before." Gu Zheng asked as he walked this way.


    "Well... The medicine boy must wait until you come back. It''s so urgent." the brush quickly told the story again, and finally complained.


    "I''m back. What do you want to say to me?" Gu Zheng stood still and asked in some doubt.


    "Now general song has died and this place has been completely destroyed. All this is not important. I hope you can take your mother and leave here together. If possible, please help us fulfill our last wish and bring her back to your majesty." the drug boy said with a tight face and a solemn look.


    "If I can protect Yufei, I can do it without saying, but I still have something to do here. I don''t necessarily meet each other." Gu Zheng hesitated and told the truth.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as I keep my mother''s life for the time being, everything else goes with me." the brush also said leisurely on it.


    Because at this moment, there is no good way. The people they stay behind do not have much force. I''m afraid they can only catch a slightly powerful enemy, so it''s better to follow suit. It''s better than here anyway.


    "Well, let your mother follow me." Gu Zheng thought for a moment and agreed.


    "Don''t worry so much. There''s little difference between Yufei''s mother and Lingwei. If there''s a strong enemy, you can take her in, so you won''t hurt her." the brush saw Gu Zheng''s doubts on her head and further said.


    "In this way, I''ll be completely relieved." Gu Zheng was really relieved after listening.


    After all, her situation at this time is too appropriate to be described as weak. However, any movement can accidentally take her away.


    "Then I can rest assured. Remember, don''t let your mother do it or get hurt."


    Yaotong nodded seriously, then patted his gourd, rode directly up and came to the top of Yufei''s mother''s head.


    "Are you?" Gu Zheng looked at each other''s actions and asked in some confusion.


    "For the sake of my mother, my mother''s injury must be suppressed by me, otherwise it will only get worse and worse. This is also my duty."


    However, the medicine boy didn''t say much. After talking, the gourd and the gourd below suddenly broke into green spots, falling down like stars, incomparably beautiful.


    The formation of landing with life soon disappeared in the air. All the green light spots disappeared into the body of Yufei. The original unstable spirit body had been completely stabilized at this time, and the body sent out a bright breath of life.


    Gu Zheng looked at the medicine boy who died again, and his heart was a little dark. His duty was to take care of her, even if he gave everything.


    It''s not just her. Everyone here turns for her and lives for him.


    The brush is not rotating in the air, and you can feel the sad breath from it.


    At this time, the kitten lying on the ground next to him slowly opened his eyes, stood up and shook his body. He looked at the Yufei lady next to him with some doubts, and then flashed over to Gu Zheng''s shoulder.


    "Are you all right?" Gu Zheng looked at the kitten and asked.


    "Sister Xiaoying, save the demon soul, the enemy!" the kitten spit out these words coldly.


    "He sealed his memory. He didn''t know what he had forgotten. No one knew, but it seemed that his sister''s death had a great impact on him." the brush looked at some cute kittens and sighed at Gu Zheng.


    "Well, I will save Xiaoying. Most of those demon souls are enemies. Follow me first and listen to my orders. When the time comes, save your sister Xiaoying. Will you stay with her?" Gu Zheng touched the cat''s head and said softly.


    The kitten nodded obediently and lay on Gu Zheng''s shoulder again, as if it had returned to the previous situation again.


    Think of the kitten''s sister, only to meet, but to completely separate.


    Gu Zheng sighed and hoped that it would recover as soon as possible.


    "Empress, do you feel better?" the brush over there looked at Yufei. Empress also woke up and hurriedly flew over and asked.


    "Why are we alone? What about the others? Xiaolian and the medicine boy?" empress Yufei ignored the words of the brush and looked around. She found that there were only Gu Zheng and none of them.


    "Xiaolian was killed by Song Shan, and Yaotong also disappeared completely in order to save you." he said with a brush.


    "Hey, if it weren''t for me, everyone wouldn''t be like this." empress Yufei sighed and said.


    "Madam, please don''t say that. We are here for you. Even if all our lives are not as good as your finger." the brush was very anxious for fear that she would do anything irrational, and immediately said.


    "I know, I won''t be so stupid and fail to live up to the trust of so many people." empress Yufei said with a strong smile.


    "Empress Yufei, this is the jade hairpin I once picked up, and now it''s back to its owner." Gu Zheng looked at some of the other party, took the jade hairpin I once picked up, and finally had a chance to return it.


    "Thank you. My name is Yan Yufei. Don''t call me my mother so politely. Just call me my name." after Yan Yufei took it over, he tied up some messy hair bun again and thanked Gu Zheng.


    "OK, now we can go. Would you like to enter the jade space first or outside?" Gu Zheng asked her.


    "Mr. Gu, let me go into the Yuxi space to avoid trouble for you. But before that, you still need to integrate the Yuxi and the sword body." Yan Yufei nodded and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Integration?" Gu Zheng looked at the yunhuang sword he took out. Although it seemed that Yuyu was inconvenient in battle, it was more like an ornament, but it didn''t hinder it.


    "Yes, I remember that the two are one. After all, this sword can be born, and I have a part of my credit. Naturally, I know very well." Yan Yufei said with a smile. Seeing yunhuang sword in his eyes is also a touch of memory.


    "Well, what should I do? The spirit guards are still inside." Gu Zhengyi said simply, where I can strengthen my strength, I can''t let go at all.


    "It won''t hinder the Lingwei inside. After all, this thing was first taken out just to find the next master. You put two drops of effort on the xuanbing bead and the Yanhuo bead, guide their energy, pull the jade into it, and it will be completed soon." Yan Yufei said carefully.


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng hesitated a little, but decided to integrate first. After all, Yuyu can still be destroyed outside. If the enemy knows the special features, but if it is integrated with yunhuang sword, it can not only improve some power.


    Just do what you say. Yunhuang sword was immediately suspended in the air by him.


    At the same time, the two drops of hard work were forced out of Gu Zheng''s mouth, making his face a little white, but he still put the two drops of hard work on the two beads.


    Without any intention, the hard work is easy to integrate into it. The originally dim two beads send out a burst of blood colored light, in which two lights of different colors wander respectively.


    At this time, Gu Zheng obviously felt that the ability of the two beads could be easily controlled by himself. With the movement of his mind, two lights, one red and one blue, immediately led out of the beads, like a thin stream, and went around the jade nearby.


    When Yu Yu was touched by two rays of light, she was shocked, and a trace of white light came out of her body to surround herself, as if a layer of solid defense, making the two nearby streams impossible to get close at all.


    Gu Zheng was still thinking about asking Yan Yufei what to do next, but a trace of blood light had rushed up along the stream and also explored towards Yuyu.


    That little blood light, while contacting the jade, the white light outside began to dissipate rapidly, so that the two streams wrapped around the jade smoothly, and soon formed a layer of blue and red water balls, which were pulled down by the stream.


    While the stream goes up, the lower part is also changing. Most of the blood light flows out of the beads, and the two meet at the contact point.


    In the eyes of Gu Zheng, the position in the middle began to be corroded by the blood light, which seemed to connect the two, and some blood light around also expanded to the side, which seemed to make room for the jade.


    With being pulled back, the water ball in the air also gradually shrinks. Not long after, when it comes to the hilt of the sword, there is only one white bead, only one fifth of the previous one. Unconsciously, all the two beads are stained white, and they become smaller and smaller. All of them are inhaled by the jade.


    Even if there is only one fifth, it is bigger than the previous two beads, and there is a hole in the middle of the hilt.


    When Yuyu fully integrated into it, a burst of dazzling white light was strongly emitted from it, so that everyone could not look directly and avoided their eyes one after another.


    This white light lasted only half a cup of tea, which slowly subsided.


    At this time, the whole yunhuang sword has changed greatly. On the whole sword body, there are shallow inscriptions from beginning to end, which makes the sword body full of strange breath and makes people feel as if it is another weapon.


    At this time, the two beads originally inlaid below have also become a white ball, which is perfectly integrated with the sword handle without affecting any operation of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng quickly grabbed the yunhuang sword again, and a feeling of blood connection surged into his heart again. At the same time, he felt a warm breath coming from the jade, slowly treating Gu Zheng''s physical fatigue.


    More importantly, the jade space itself is still there. The spirit guards stand upright like sentinels. However, it can be found that the blue sea water in the sky has disappeared and has become a blue sky. It is not disappeared, but outside the land, like the sea surrounding the island, it is really like a small world.


    However, it just looks like that its essence has not changed. It is still a special space, which is much better than before.


    And more convenient than before, I can feel it at any time. Unlike before, I must separate my mind from the jade space.


    "What''s the name of this sword? Yunhuang sword is not his real name." Gu Zheng checked it and said fondly.


    "Yunhuang, of course, is not his original name, but it''s not important. It doesn''t matter if you call it yunhuang sword. This name is a move, but it''s still very powerful. Otherwise, how to make this name walk outside, but have you noticed that the jade can integrate special energy." Yan Yufei said aside.


    "What kind of energy can you integrate? Is it enough to launch your boundless move?" Gu Zheng immediately asked.


    "For example, if your five rings are completely integrated into it, you can definitely be satisfied. The moves are also very powerful, but the cost is also very serious. You also understand that there are gains and losses. However, if your jade rings are not completely integrated into it, but cooperate with each other, they will also produce different effects. For the time being, you can understand that you can strengthen all kinds of energy, such as the black ice beads on it before The use of. "


    Yan Yufei was afraid that Gu Zheng didn''t know, so he said carefully.


    "I see." Gu Zheng nodded and understood that the extra functions of this sword also have effects similar to magic weapons. It''s really not simple.


    Although I lost the previous two pearls, I got more.


    "Do you want to have a rest?" the brush also said to Gu Zheng.


    "No, I''ve taken the pill and I can accept the loss. How about inviting Miss Yufei to enter here? When there is no one, you will be released." Gu Zheng refused the proposal of the brush and said.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you a lot."


    Yan Yufei said, the whole man sat down in Panxi, his breath gradually decreased, and relaxed his external resistance.


    Gu Zheng saw that a wisp of breath soon defended Yan Yufei. The other party directly disappeared in front of him and entered the jade space.


    When she got to the jade space, Yan Yufei stood up and looked around. Although the surrounding scene was monotonous, it still surprised her, especially after seeing the white horse, at least she wouldn''t be alone.


    This jade space can only let Lingwei in, and even ordinary items can''t be put in, even demon souls.


    "Come on, what do you do? You''d better be careful on me. The battle outside is absolutely fierce. Don''t accidentally hurt you." Gu Zheng said to the brush in the air after seeing Yan Yufei communicate with white horse inside.


    "Don''t worry, if there is danger, I will hide from you at the first time. I don''t want to die confused." the brush didn''t fall, but he said.


    Gu Zheng nodded, then walked along the previous route, and soon came to the former real eye, still in a mess. He ran ahead all the way through the place where the spirit went before.


    "Boom"


    Just after walking through that passage and coming to a spacious hall, suddenly the whole cave trembled, and the surrounding soil rustled down, making him stop.


    "The array here has been completely damaged, and it will collapse soon." the brush was not surprised, as if he had known for a long time.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say much. He could feel a faint breath here and didn''t worry about getting lost. After passing through several channels again, a white aperture appeared in front of him.


    Looking at the bright and dark aperture on the wall, they didn''t hesitate. They walked into it together. With the flash of the aperture, they two disappeared here.

 Chapter 1771

    "Boom"


    Just out of the white aperture, the vibration from the outside frightened Gu Zheng.


    The sound of shouting and killing, as well as the shock aftershock of the fight, made the whole cave seem to collapse.


    However, although I left the clothes grave, this place is still a small space, not a real mountain, otherwise I can''t bear the battle of those people.


    "Why are there so many people outside?" the brush lowered in the sky and said softly.


    Even here, you can feel the amazing fighting atmosphere, as if countless people were fighting.


    "You''d better lean on my shoulder. Be careful. There''s a kitten. You can do it if necessary." Gu Zheng also said to the kitten.


    Although his combat power is low, his key talent is still more effective.


    The kitten nodded to show that she knew, closed her open eyes again, and lay quietly on Gu Zheng''s shoulder.


    Although the brush wants to show off, after feeling the movement outside, it still comes down and stands on Gu Zheng''s shoulder,


    Gu Zheng looked outside and took another look at the side. Then he walked out.


    The passage here doesn''t look much different from that before, but there are obviously many branches, and they are connected together. It''s a big maze. However, he didn''t ask others. He directly approached the place where he fought first, but how to ask his own people first.


    Just from a corner, a demon soul wrapped in black fog suddenly appeared in front of him. The other party was stunned at first, and then two pairs of sharp claws crossed directly in the air and grabbed Gu Zheng''s chest and head.


    "Bang"


    Gu Zheng only punched the weak demon soul, but although this one died, there were more demon souls behind him, rushing towards this side. Even if the demon soul in front died, the back seemed to run for his life.


    They were glad that the evil spirit did not stop them, so that they could escape smoothly.


    Soon, the three familiar figures in the back followed closely. Gu Zheng hurriedly came out and stopped them.


    "Don''t do it yourself!"


    The sudden appearance of Gu Zheng startled the three of them. One of the conditions was to take up arms and attack Gu Zheng, but he was stopped by his companions.


    "Old childe, it''s you. That''s great. Elder Xie Wei asked us to find your whereabouts and let you meet them. Now they''re attacking all the way in the main road, and we''re defeating these little demons nearby." the man in the middle who stopped the attack said excitedly.


    "What''s the situation outside? How many people came in." Gu Zheng first asked about the situation outside.


    "A total of four elders came in, and the others were entangled with those demon souls outside, but there was support at any time. As for us, nearly 20 people came in one after another, the internal defense was not very strict, so we separated and completely hanged these demon souls." the man continued.


    "I see. Tell me the main road. Be careful." Gu Zheng nodded and asked.


    Following their instructions, Gu Zheng rushed back quickly, while the three of them continued to chase and kill the little demons.


    "Why don''t we track down the whereabouts of the jade seal? The chaos demon must be doing something shady by taking the jade seal at all costs." the brush asked secretly nearby.


    "The other party is doing something. It''s definitely not small and the protective force is definitely not weak. Directly follow them. It''s much faster than us to look for it indiscriminately. More importantly, it''s very safe. You can''t think the other party has no protective force here." Gu Zheng said without a pause.


    "I''m a little worried. It''s true." the brush thought about it and changed his mouth.


    According to the man''s instructions, after turning the corner, Gu Zheng set foot on another road. The channel was obviously much more spacious. At the same time, he also found Xie Wei''s breath. It was easy to do now. He continued to catch up with each other along the breath and traces along the way.


    "There is room."


    Gu Zheng, who was walking fast, suddenly stopped and looked at the kitten next to him. At this time, the other party had stood up and saw Gu Zheng stop, shining golden light all over.


    Then the kitten stretched out its paw and pressed it in the air. A golden cat paw appeared in the air, then slowly floated towards the side wall, and finally pasted it directly on it, which was very conspicuous.


    "There''s something here," said the kitten again, and then there was no more.


    Gu Zheng looked at the wall over there and felt the fighting sound in front of him. After thinking for a while, he decided to see what was here first. Besides, what the other party kept so secret was worth seeing.


    Feel the hardness of the wall, Gu Zheng took a deep breath, then swung his fist and punched hard at the top.


    A huge vibration, accompanied by several slightly larger stones falling, the whole wall did not even show a mark, and the hardness of the wall seemed to be better.


    "Put your hands on it!" the kitten''s voice sounded from the side again and couldn''t help laughing.


    Although he didn''t react, it was funny to see Gu Zheng''s embarrassed face.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Gu Zheng said angrily, pressing his hand towards the cat''s paw on the wall.


    With the contact between the two, Gu Zheng''s body shape was instantly sucked into the stone wall in front of him.


    "Here is?"


    Gu Zheng''s figure appeared in a huge cave, showing a circle, with a very high top in the middle, and the others were empty. Only in the middle, a railway fell from the top. Under the reflection of several burning torches around, it can be seen that a figure fell on it half dead.


    Under him is a water tank that emits a stench all the time. It is placed on a stone platform half a person high. Strands of black fog are rising and slowly winding around the shadow of the human figure.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed, and then looked around. There were no enemies in the dark places around. In other words, under his sweeping, there was no suspicious place in the empty cave, only the burning flame in front of him and the figure on the surface.


    "Who is that man?" the brush flew up from Gu Zheng''s shoulder and asked quietly.


    "Starry sky!"


    Gu Zheng walked slowly towards the other side and guarded the neighborhood. He didn''t expect to find the other party here. In fact, he really thought the other party was dead. Now he seems to be breathing, but he doesn''t know the specific situation.


    In fact, the figure can''t be seen at all. It''s just the faint smell on his body, plus the gourd in the corner and the black water in the water tank, that confirms the identity of the other party.


    "Oh, I don''t know. Be careful," said the brush suddenly. At the same time, he slipped back to Gu Zheng''s shoulder for fear of being solved first by the enemy in the dark.


    Gu Zheng didn''t relax his vigilance at all. Although it was fighting outside, maybe the demon soul left behind inside had gone out, but he was not afraid of just in case, he was afraid of ten thousand.


    However, when he came to the middle, there was no abnormality around him, which made him more cautious.


    A cold light flashed in the air, and the fine chain that bound the stars'' feet was immediately divided into two parts. His body fell straight down, and he was about to fall into the water tank below. With the pull of Gu Zheng''s palm, his whole body floated not far below.


    And Gu Zheng also left the high platform and fell beside the stars.


    Looking at the other party''s black breath and strong stench, as if he hadn''t taken a bath for hundreds of years, with a wave of his hand, a stream of water appeared in the air out of thin air and washed towards the other party.


    This water flow is not an ordinary water flow, but the sea water in the jade space. Of course, it can not only clean the other party''s appearance, but also wash away some evil spirit on the other party''s body.


    At this time, he really revealed his appearance. Although almost all of his face were white scars, which could be said to be beyond recognition, he could still see the identity of the other party. It was the starry sky.


    Gu Zheng came forward and put his hand in each other''s body. He looked carefully, but there was some surprised expression.


    "What? Has the other party been demonized?" the brush next to him hurriedly said.


    "On the contrary, the other party''s body has not been demonized except for being seriously damaged. You know, it is very difficult to demonize a normal human, especially for some determined people." Gu Zheng said after putting a precious ammunition into the mouth of the stars.


    "That''s right. The other party is like a dead duck these years. Not only his mouth is hard, but also his soul is harder. He can''t let the other party die by any means. If he didn''t want to pry open his mouth and get the use of the gourd, the other party would have died long ago. Why torture his soul with Yin water."


    Before the brush answered, a ethereal voice suddenly occurred in the air, as if in all directions.


    "Who is it!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly stood up and looked around, but he didn''t find any trace of the other party, or even a strange smell, as if the other party wasn''t here at all.


    "It''s just his keeper." the voice didn''t sound as aggressive as the demon soul, and felt like a good voice.


    "The battle is so fierce outside, why don''t you go out to help, but look at this man who has no combat effectiveness here." Gu Zheng stood up and said around.


    "Although the other party and I are also a place, I am not the other party''s person, but I owe a person''s favor, so I come up to help stabilize the space here. I am even more happy when they die. Even if it is destroyed here, it has nothing to do with it."


    The voice said casually, as if he didn''t care at all.


    "Are you so surprised? Even below, not all demon souls are cruel, vicious and selfish. Although most of them are like this, there are still many people who don''t want to go down and don''t get involved."


    The voice saw the surprise on Gu Zheng''s face and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t deceive the other party. Which demon soul is not evil. Who do you think you''ve deceived?" Gu Zheng didn''t open his mouth, and the brush next to him suddenly said.


    "A spirit? It''s interesting. It''s really rare." the tone of the voice was also a little surprised. After all, it wasn''t the birth of a spirit. It was formed the day after tomorrow. It''s really rare to meet.


    "No matter what your attitude is, if you don''t want to fight for each other, I''ll take him away." Gu Zheng said at this time.


    "It''s impossible. I promised the man that I couldn''t let the other party leave, but if you wait until all the demon souls outside are killed by you, I can be free, or if you leave, I won''t stop at all." the voice put an end to the ancient dispute proposal.


    "That''s what you mean, just don''t let it go." Gu Zheng said expressionless.


    "You''re right. After all, it''s a promise to the other party. As long as you don''t take the other party, you can cure him here. I won''t stop it, but if you want to take him away, you''re sorry."


    The voice still said indifferently, but there was some warning in the tone.


    "Kitten, let''s go!"


    Gu Zheng ignored each other''s threats and shouted at the kitten.


    The kitten nodded and grabbed in front of him again. A cat claw appeared in the air and flew over one side of the wall.


    That position is not the place to come in, but the mysterious ancient struggle of this space does not understand. While holding a weapon, he grabs it with one hand and retreats towards the wall. As long as he can touch and leave here, the other party dares to follow, let him know what a siege is.


    There are several thanks for them outside. Any one of them can solve the other party. The premise is that the other party''s strength is not too strong, but it should not be too strong. It should be some restriction, so that the other party can''t come out with a demon soul with certain accomplishments. Otherwise, how can there be a demon soul with the same accomplishments as xingba? The stronger they should be, the better.


    "Want to go? I said, you must get my consent." the voice was a little angry and shouted at them.


    At the same time, in the middle of the water tank, the dark water inside boils violently. It seems that something is about to come out, and the strange animals carved on the edge also open their mouths and emit black smoke, which makes the scene extremely spectacular.


    Gu Zheng saw this scene and accelerated his pace of retreat, but he sneered in his heart. The other party moved so slowly that the flowers thanked when he came out. He was half convinced of what the other party said. Maybe the other party was right, but what does it have to do with him.


    However, there were still a few steps away from the back. Suddenly, a dark wind blew behind him. He quickly looked back and found that the golden seal of cat''s claws on the wall had disappeared.


    "The other party took it off." the kitten told Gu Zheng without tone fluctuation.


    "Ha ha, you think the middle is where I hide. I just deliberately attract your attention. I thought you were proficient in the power of space. If you want to go, don''t think about it without passing through me." the other party''s proud tone sounded again, which made Gu Zheng''s teeth itch.


    Before, I really thought it was the other party''s hiding place. It was just the other party''s cover up. I didn''t even find the momentum just now, so I was deceived.


    "Kitten, come again." Gu Zheng stood outside the wall and said to the kitten again.


    I''m so close to each other to see how they act under their noses.


    "The other side strengthens the space and can''t leave in the previous way." the kitten rarely says a long word, but it brings headache news.


    "Is there any other way to leave?" Gu Zheng said here. He really didn''t want to waste time here, especially the situation outside. It might be a new situation at any time, because since he came out, a faint danger has always been in his mind.


    "Yes, time, undisturbed." the kitten said cleanly.


    "Then you start directly and I''ll stop the other guy." Gu Zheng also ordered directly. At the same time, a layer of golden light came out of him, like a torch, illuminating all around.


    The kitten nodded and was still lying on Gu Zheng''s shoulder. There was also a faint golden light on her body, and a force of space slowly gathered around her.


    "Wow"


    While just moving here, there was a sudden sound of water impact in the distant water tank, and black water rushed out immediately, forming more than a dozen black ropes to attack Gu Zheng.


    On the side of the torch, those flames also floated in the sky on an invisible big hand, and gathered together to form a large fireball, which whirled rapidly in the air. Small fireballs with big fists fell like rain from above and smashed at Gu Zheng.


    Looking at the attacks all over the sky, Gu Zheng''s face leaked a sneer, and then a golden shield was directly supported. Those attacks fell on it, which could only be broken one after another like an egg hitting a stone, and even a trace of interference did not play a role.


    "Last warning, if you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being rude." the voice obviously didn''t have the original freehand brushwork and shouted at Gu Zheng.


    "Come if you can. I''ll see how rude you are." Gu Zheng couldn''t be intimidated by the other party and retorted coldly.


    "Shua"


    Just after Gu Zheng''s voice fell, a gray shadow suddenly appeared behind Gu Zheng. At the same time, a gray cold light flashed in the air and cut off at his shoulder, trying to completely interrupt the kitten''s spell.


    However, Gu Zheng''s vigilance has not been put down from beginning to end. After all, an unknown enemy is hidden in the dark. It is absolutely reassuring that people can''t let go. It also reacts very quickly. The whole person''s body twists and turns. He not only left his position, but also quickly turned back in mid air and prepared to attack behind.


    But Gu Zheng, who had just turned around, was stunned, because there was no one behind him, as if the attack was just an illusion.


    He was stunned, but the unknown enemy was not stunned. A gray fog quietly appeared on Gu Zheng''s side, forming a fist sized appearance and hitting him hard on his side ribs.


    "Bang"


    With a loud noise, Gu Zheng''s body immediately flew out towards the middle.


    In the middle of the air, Gu Zhengzhang''s yunhuang sword suddenly turned around, and messy sword Qi appeared around in the air, completely covering all the space to block the other party''s next attack.


    However, Gu Zheng''s action was obviously superfluous. The other party didn''t seem to intend to pursue Gu Zheng. I saw the starry sky sleeping on the ground. At this time, it was also slowly grabbed. At the same time, a human gray shadow stood behind him and said to Gu Zheng.


    "If you''re trying to take him away, I''ll have to kill him first."


    "Really? It''s up to you." Gu Zheng looked at each other and said with a sneer.


    "What?"


    The gray shadow was a little surprised. Then he saw that the starry sky in front of him dissipated into a little golden light, and in another corner, the figure of the starry sky appeared again, but at this time, the other party had been surrounded by a layer of golden light and virtual shadow.


    The next moment, his figure disappeared directly here.

 Chapter 1772

    "Well, well, you are so confident that you dare to secretly send the other party first. I didn''t see it."


    The gray shadow was silent for a moment, and then he spoke to Gu Zheng.


    "That''s it. Now I can leave," Gu Zheng said, but his body was still ready for battle.


    "Don''t worry, I did what I said. Since the other party has been sent by you, I won''t force it to stay." the gray shadow slowly dispersed in the air. It seemed that I didn''t want to continue to find the trouble of Gu Zheng.


    "Then I''ll leave. Thank you for your generosity." Gu Zheng gestured to the kitten and was ready to go out again.


    The latter grabbed a cat''s paw gold seal again and printed it on the wall. This time, it was printed on the wall very smoothly.


    "Can you take the things with you?"


    Gu Zheng was about to leave when he suddenly saw the gourd on the high platform and asked loudly.


    "Dream, if you want this thing, you can take it by your ability." the figure snorted coldly, and then the gourd on the high platform disappeared from the ground.


    Gu Zheng secretly called it a pity. Although he had the opportunity to take it, he angered the other party. Even if he trapped himself here, he couldn''t afford to waste his time, so he asked.


    Seeing that the other party disagrees, you can only quit. After all, it''s enough that the star people are all right. At least they are lucky to meet a demon soul that doesn''t look so bad.


    As Gu Zheng left here, the gray also slowly appeared in the air. I was relieved to see Gu Zheng leave and whispered to myself.


    "I also said how to get rid of this task. As a result, someone came. It''s really good. I''d better leave here before the channel is closed."


    After saying that, the shadow of the gray shadow disappeared again.


    Here, Gu Zheng came out and saw the figure of the starry sky lying on the ground. It was still empty. No demon soul took the opportunity to come over, which was also a sigh of relief.


    Immediately with the stars continue to chase forward, such a small delay, at this time, the vibration around is far away.


    All the way is unimpeded. In addition to the occasional blood stains, the slight traces left by those battles make you feel that the other party doesn''t seem to have much resistance.


    Walking along the main road, there was a special wave in front of him soon, and his face changed slightly. It was the smell of jade seal, which was not wrong. At the same time, he also felt that a large group of people gathered there and immediately accelerated to fly there.


    Soon, Gu Zheng came here. When he looked, Xie Wei and three elders who came in were all here, even the companions who chased the little demon nearby were all here.


    In front of them is a huge cave, and there is a road below. I don''t know where it leads, but they don''t have time to explore, because here, the other party has concentrated all their strength. More importantly, there is a huge black array in the middle of this cave.


    Right in the middle of the black Dharma array, the chaos demon is holding the jade seal, and strands of yellow fog are continuously extracted from the jade seal and poured into the black Dharma array below.


    The whole Dharma array is emitting a black fog, a cold and dark breath from the bottom of my heart, which seems to be together with an extremely evil place.


    What''s more worrying is that the black Dharma array sends the breath of space fear, which makes people know that the Dharma array itself is to break through the shackles of space.


    "Gu Zheng, you finally came. I heard you came just now. Why are you so slow? What''s on your back?"


    Gu Zheng came to the front and Xie Wei leaned against him.


    "I went to save XingKong. The other party was safe and sound, but the consumption was too large. Which friend helped me take care of the other party." Gu Zheng put XingKong down from his back and said to the people next to him.


    "I''ll come!"


    A man next to him volunteered to rush up and carefully took XingKong back. This man is also a member of xingba and his friend to XingKong.


    "It''s really lucky that we tried to find each other before, but we didn''t find it at all. After we found here, we all gathered together, and we have sent someone outside to inform team leader Xing and send someone again." an elder nearby said with great comfort.


    "Why not go in and destroy each other." Gu Zheng looked at him and said with some doubts.


    At this time, all of them were outside the cave, and there were 50 powerful demon souls inside, each of which was no inferior to them.


    As like as two peas in the air, there are two strength and almost all of them. They seem to be the same outside of the air.


    The strength of the other party is obviously not the opponent here. How can we rescue him.


    "Well, Mr. Gu, the opponent''s strength seems to be a little inferior, but the other party is not in the cave. Once you step in, you will find that you have come to the outside world. In fact, this is a profound array, but it will greatly strengthen the opponent''s strength. In order to reduce losses, I withdrew first and discussed it here. It''s just in time for you to come Another elder was born and explained.


    Gu Zheng took a closer look this time and found that it was true. He also saw the battle marks on Xie Wei''s body. It was obvious that he had entered once.


    "Don''t you feel familiar with this array?" at this time, the brush on one side suddenly said.


    "Look familiar? I don''t see it." Gu Zheng looked around inside, but he didn''t find it at all.


    "This is clearly the unique skill of the array spirit. The other party learned several layers of fur from it, but replaced the array spirit with the black array in the center." the brush pointed to the black array and said.


    "I see, that''s easy." Gu Zheng found that they were so similar after being reminded by his brush. Although the media were different, the principle was roughly the same, but the other party didn''t learn the essence. However, even the fur was enough to make them strong. After all, the biggest source of this array was the jade seal.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know how strong the jade seal is, but it must be absolutely precious to make the chaos demon give up everything he wants to fight for. It''s estimated that the special energy contained in it can''t be imagined.


    "How easy to do? Gu Zheng, do you have any way to say it directly? The other party seems to be worried about the reinforcements below. We really want to be defended by the other party. Not to mention our failure, it is these evil demon souls who rush into the wasteland world and bring many disasters." Xie Wei said anxiously.


    "All the strength they strengthen comes from the demon spirits below. As long as they kill all their subordinates, the strength of the other party will not be enhanced." Gu Zheng said confidently.


    "No problem, let''s pester the two demon souls. Gu Zheng you can kill the demon souls below in a short time." Xie Weiyi said immediately.


    "OK, you block the entrance outside. If the other party loses too much, it is likely to summon the wandering demon souls outside. But if the enemy is strong, you can get out of the way and don''t make unnecessary sacrifices." Gu Zheng nodded and agreed, and then said to those people.


    "Please don''t worry, Mr. Gu. We will never let an enemy in."


    Those people still care about their safety when they see Gu Zheng, one of them said excitedly.


    "Don''t force it. You can''t stop it if you are strong. Remember." Gu Zheng gave an instruction here. After watching them nod, he bullied himself and prepared to go in together.


    How can they not know that they have looked at them covetously. Once they come in, they must go all out to stop them.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the side and was ready. With a light drink, five people rushed directly inside.


    Just stepped into the inner range, Gu Zheng suddenly took a flower in front of him, and the surrounding environment changed greatly.


    The original cave has disappeared and turned into a blue sky and lush grass. The original location of these demon souls has become something distant from the eyes. It seems that they have come outside.


    However, Gu Zheng knows that this is only the space for the formation of the array, and the middle looks five times larger than the black array seen in the cave before, which is more shocking. At this time, you can feel the traces of the array here.


    Xie Wei, an elder and two other elders rushed towards the two demon souls opposite.


    Although the two demon souls wanted to stop the ancient struggle, they didn''t dare to ignore each other even under the great increase of strength. One-on-one they were confident to kill each other, but one-on-two, they even fell down on the whole, but relying on the continuous recovery here, they could barely make a tie with them.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Gu Zheng crossed a long distance and came to the top of those demon souls.


    Those demon souls didn''t panic at all. Even after seeing the arrival of Gu Zheng, they began to launch all kinds of attacks against Gu Zheng, which seemed to be extremely brave.


    However, it seems that in the eyes of Gu Zheng, it is also like slow motion. It is impossible to hit him.


    However, he didn''t dodge. After holding up a shield in front of him, a fire condensed in his hand and sneered. He looked down and seemed to see the death below through the endless attack.


    "Boom"


    In the position where Gu Zheng stood, a series of explosions exploded. The violent fluctuation made Xie Wei and others who were entangled there look at it. They even worried about whether Gu Zheng was too big to dodge the attack. It would be bad if he suffered a loss.


    Even the actions in the hands of the demon soul below were slightly stunned, and the actions in the hands were also slow. He wanted to attack again with the figure of the other party.


    But their fear was superfluous. Before the explosion was over, a fist sized red flame broke through from above.


    That floating posture, coupled with the breath of no threat, is like a joke.


    But the fireball was slow and fast. It didn''t even blink from appearing to the top of the demon soul below. Some demon souls were still thinking about the use of this weak attack.


    At the next moment, it exploded, and countless flames the size of fingernails emerged from the small flame, which shrouded all the demon souls below like a flame rain.


    Those small flames fell on the demon soul accurately, even if any protection they raised in time didn''t work, they all ignored.


    "Boom"


    One by one, the flaming torches rose abruptly and burst out at the highest point of the flame, and all the demon souls below dissipated.


    Xie Wei on the other side saw this scene. His face was just excited, but he found that the cultivation achievement on the other side had not decreased, and was not affected at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Wei shouted at Gu Zheng.


    "Don''t worry, the other party is not dead."


    Gu Zheng was also very strange, but after seeing the black spots flying out in the black array, the demon souls who had just died appeared one side again and understood immediately.


    "I didn''t expect that. I didn''t learn a little fur there. If I didn''t want to study the special features inside, how could I give them so long."


    At this time, the yellow fog made a sound, and the tone was full of pride. Although we must rely on the power of the jade seal to play this role, it is enough to buy time at this critical time.


    However, these words did not make Gu Zheng lose heart, but smiled, and then the in his hand sent out a strong light. Under him, spirit guards appeared below. At this time, although the other party was simply holding various weapons, it surprised the chaos demon.


    "Lingwei, how can you live?"


    Gu Zhengcai doesn''t care about each other. Although it seems that there are only ten spirit guards here, which are equal to each other, the spirit guards naturally restrain these demons, or any ghost like spirit bodies. Only those ten elite spirit guards have enough space for more than half of the demons.


    What''s more, the cloud wasteland sword has replaced the former array. The core of these spirit guards are all in it. Once they die, they can be resurrected at a certain price. It''s just an immortal existence. There is really no solution.


    Under the leadership of the elite Lingwei in front, Lingwei rushed into the demon soul in an instant. They both played desperately. The two surfed the Internet at the moment of contact, but the demon soul lost more.


    Dead demon souls can be reborn as long as the core black array is not destroyed.


    The dead demon soul appeared next to him again and joined the battlefield. Gu Zheng also revived the dissipated spirit guard and continued to invest in it.


    In just one cup of tea, I don''t know how many times I have died. Even half of the elite Lingwei have been resurrected again. Each time, it takes a lot of energy to bring each other to life.


    Gu Zheng looked at more and more sea water in the jade space, and his face wrinkled slightly.


    "I see how much reserves you have to consume! There is no array plate and Xuanwu array here." the chaos demon shouted to Gu Zheng on the top. He naturally knows how much he needs. He has a jade seal behind him and is not afraid to consume at all.


    "You think you can laugh until the end. When the reinforcements outside come in, it will be your end." Gu Zheng said with an ugly face.


    "At that time, the army below us will come up. I''m afraid it''s you who will escape at that time. Don''t worry. We''ll redouble what you''ve done." the chaos demon continued to say.


    "Gu Zheng, hurry up and find a way." Xie Wei in the distance also cooperated very much, and immediately shouted to the other side in a hurry.


    In fact, they can already feel the weakness of the other party, which is decreasing a little, and they also cooperate with the other party, deliberately lower their strength, so that the other party can think that there is no change. As long as the other party''s strength reaches a certain level, they will immediately give the other party a rage.


    "I''m thinking, don''t worry." Gu Zheng replied impatiently, and quickly absorbed the power of the jade seal.


    "The other party is connecting an unknown channel, so we must take the jade seal, or the other party''s reinforcements will come out soon." the brush also sent a message to Gu Zheng at this time and said anxiously.


    "I know, but we must get rid of each other''s undead demon soul first, otherwise it will be trouble if they make trouble." Gu Zheng nodded secretly to understand each other''s meaning.


    The scene began to fall into a tug of war. Gu Zheng was waiting for an opportunity. After all, the black array itself had good defense. Even without interference, it was difficult to break through, so we must get through the obstacles in front of us.


    On the other hand, the chaos demon is stepping up contact with the following, trying to come over with some strong support first, and then cooperate inside and outside to catch all these people.


    In the stalemate, in the middle of the black array, there is a black vortex of only about three feet, which is the most important position. Where the vortex has been connected to the lower position, there are already many people waiting below, ready to go up at any time.


    "Heavenly king, the demon commander above has successfully captured the jade seal and is forcibly opening this channel. As long as the gap in the middle is large enough, you can go out again. No matter who is, you can''t stop us at that time."


    A ghost general with silver armor stood aside and said.


    "I know, but there are still a group of people outside making trouble with us. Why do I still have a bad hunch this time?"


    The heavenly king stood there and looked up at the sky. At this time, the silver sky had been covered by boundless black clouds. I don''t know how many miles it was. It was dark, as if I could reach out.


    In the middle, there is an incomparably huge vortex, which is thousands of feet wide, and it is a huge mouth that eats people at any time. It looks very terrible.


    Let alone in the vortex, the thick lightning is stronger than the century old trees, jumping out from time to time, and the huge Weiya is even more frightening.


    In fact, within a thousand miles below this channel, only a few demon souls stay here, and next to it is a huge black shield, in which there are rows of demon soul soldiers whose spirit has reached the peak.


    This is also the action of the heavenly king, so that they can go up at any time. Otherwise, this huge pressure, even the golden immortal peak, will be crushed to death by the pressure.


    "King of heaven, we will succeed this time. When the top is opened to accommodate Da Luo, we will support it quickly." the silver ghost asked.


    "Well, I will also be here. As long as I can go up, even if I am injured now, those people are not my opponents." a trace of resentment leaked from the king''s eyes.


    "You guys, get ready. Once you have a chance, go up immediately. Do you understand?" the Silver Ghost will face the huge pressure in the air, as if he plays an important role and can''t feel it at all.


    At that time, the early days of the Dalai Lama, who was on standby at any time, had already lit up a faint light, not as calm as it was.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the instructions from the silver ghost, they immediately replied in a loud voice, the heavenly king is here, how can they not do well.

 Chapter 1773

    "What are you doing?"


    In the depths of the cave, pan Xuan stood at the door and said coldly to the figure in front of him.


    "I''ve noticed each other''s breath. This time I must not let go of each other." the shadow frowned and said to pan Xuan.


    "Are you kidding? If you don''t say that the other party asked us to guard here, it''s very important for them and their last resort. If you go out so rashly, you''ll be responsible in case of an accident?" Pan Xuan said stubbornly.


    "Aren''t you? What if I''m the only one? Maybe if I go out to help them, it will bring them a turn for the better, and it will bring us benefits. I know you''re in charge here, but you won''t be affected by your life. The change of things doesn''t depend on sticking to it, so I''ll go out no matter what." the shadow stares at his eyes.


    "No, if I say no," Pan Xuan said after listening to the other party, the same crisp refusal was to stand at the door and look like you have the ability to do it.


    Of course, the shadow did not dare to do it. The nature of this action changed. He could only look at Pan Xuan angrily, and his heart was going to explode. He saw the enemy who had swept his face outside, but he hid here.


    "Well, I hope you don''t regret your decision." suddenly, the shadow turned his head directly and walked towards the back, saying in a bad tone.


    "I won''t regret it. I''ll bear anything." Pan Xuan said directly. He was relieved to see the other party go back.


    "They are all our own people, why?" Yu Shao was also relieved.


    "Your temper has improved a lot since the last thing happened, and now you are helping outsiders speak." the shadow saw Yu Shao say so, and said with some dissatisfaction.


    However, he would not dare to complain at most. After all, where is his status? It is not the same status as pan Xuan.


    "Hey, it''s a long story. There must be some... Huh? People?" Yu Shao sighed. Thinking of the previous events, he couldn''t help shaking his head and said, but in the twinkling of an eye, he found that the shadow was gone and was surprised.


    "No, the other party is sneaking out." Pan Xuan also turns her head and looks at the dark shadow behind her. At this time, it turns into a black fog and disappears into the air. She knows that the other party sneaks away when she looks back at Yu Shao.


    "Let''s go after him quickly. He wants to deal with Mr. Gu." Ziyi, who has been nearby, couldn''t sit still. He hurried to say, but accidentally leaked his mouth.


    "What do you call him?" Yu Shao showed a shock, then suddenly turned his head and looked at Ziyi.


    Of course he''s fighting for her identity, but isn''t she a friend in purple? How can you be so familiar with each other? Looking at that anxious look, it is obviously not an ordinary friend relationship.


    "The other party saved my life later, or I would die, so I took her with me." Pan Xuan obviously didn''t want to tell the other party, but just explained it faintly.


    "Oh, so it is." Yu Shao obviously doesn''t believe it, but he doesn''t know how to speak. Pan Xuan can take in the enemy nearby. Obviously, it seems that the feeling of saving lives makes sense, but he always feels that there is a deeper reason in his heart.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Yu Shao, you watch here and I''ll bring the other party back." before Yu Shao spoke, pan Xuan hurried out with purple clothes, and Yu Shao was left alone in the blink of an eye.


    "No, I promised my grandfather that I would protect Miss Pan." Yu Shao looked at the empty room and walked back and forth, as if thinking about something. When he suddenly remembered himself, my grandfather''s separation deliberately found himself and said to himself.


    With that, Yu Shao''s figure flew straight to the room, but when he left, he also put a defense at the door. At least ordinary people can''t break it, that is, to come to a powerful enemy, you can know on your own side.


    "Hey, hey, I thought it would take some effort. Now, I''ve paid back the guy''s favor. It''s time for me to settle accounts with you."


    A gray shadow floated close from the outside. The outer shield didn''t play any role at all. He stood in the middle, looked at the patterns on the ground and said hehe hehe.


    After the grey shadow arranged some hands and feet around him, his whole body turned into a glow and disappeared into the array patterns below. Soon, with the black light below, he successfully returned to the below.


    Outside, after he completely left, the surrounding key places burst into small golden lights, and all the surrounding key points were completely destroyed. In a word, this place could not be used until it was repaired.


    However, the materials that can be repaired have been almost exhausted, which also prevents anyone from returning from here.


    .......


    "Bad, demon handsome adult, I feel that my strength has been attenuated to a very serious degree."


    On the other side of the ancient dispute, the demon soul who was still in a stalemate and fought with Xiuwei suddenly felt something wrong. After a careful check, we found a serious problem.


    We should know that they have the power of jade seal to resist each other. Their cultivation has not come yet.


    "Right now!"


    As soon as Xiuwei heard this, he immediately shouted and stood up. They immediately began to take action. At the same time, there was one in their hand, and countless green lights quickly gathered nearby, turned into dozens of huge palms, and quickly grabbed it at each other.


    While he acted, others broke out one after another, took out their own Kung Fu and launched a fierce attack on the demon soul.


    The chaos demon heard his own people''s screams on it. When he saw the sudden explosion of the other party, he immediately checked carefully. If he had a nose, he would be angry immediately.


    It''s no wonder that the expansion speed below has slowed down a lot. At this time, according to my own estimation, I''ve got through now, but now I''m still a line away. It turned out that the other party plundered the power of his own jade seal under his eyelids. I really didn''t think of it.


    While Xie Wei was drinking, Gu Zheng suddenly broke out. He killed the other party and wiped out the chaos demon in an instant. Gu Zheng rushed towards the chaos demon in the air. In the middle of the air, with a wave of his hand, a huge golden sword came out of the air and cut off the chaos demon first.


    The chaos demon''s teeth itched with hatred and dragged his body down. When he was in the black array, let it help him resist the attack of the other party.


    If you want to fight hard with each other, you are definitely not the opponent of ancient struggle. Of course, you understand your special form. You can bully children at most.


    Gu Zheng looked at the golden light in the array. Although he cut a huge channel, he was consumed by the endless black fog before he rushed to the place of the chaotic demon.


    Gu zhengleng snorted, and without a pause, rushed in and moved towards the chaotic demon.


    The spirit guard fought with the demon soul again, but the speed of the demon soul appeared obviously slowed down, and the other party seemed to only appear here. Unexpectedly, it was quickly killed by the spirit guard as soon as it came out, which had little effect.


    At this time, the demon soul who initially found something wrong was avoiding the huge green hands in the air. Originally, his position was very close to the black array, but he just wanted to escape, but he was blocked by another, and his figure was forced to one side.


    Looking at the green claw on his head, his eyes flashed red. Looking at the enemy besieged on the side, he didn''t retreat but advanced rapidly towards the green palm.


    Xie Wei looked on the side and was even more angry when he thought of the enslavement given to him by the other party. The huge green palm speed suddenly increased. At the same time, he quickly grabbed the demon soul below like five finger mountain.


    Not only that, dozens of green lights appeared out of thin air around, filling the gaps around like spikes, completely enclosing a dead end.


    The demon soul could not be caught at this point. He understood that he could not be so stable if he wanted to break through the encirclement of the other party. In his hands, black grains like sand appeared in his hands. Suddenly, with a wave in front of him, the black crystals all over the sky were raised and collided with the green light.


    Silently, when those green lights touched the grains, they began to disappear. Although a grain of crystal sand could only devour a small part, the crystal sand was more than thousands. It was dark, like a tide, and instantly submerged those green lights one after another.


    Although the black crystal sand also lost a lot, and large holes appeared on it, it only cost less than one-third. The rest still rushed towards the green hand above, and the demon soul followed behind. As long as you break through the green hand and pull it a little violently, you can rush into the Dharma array from the side.


    "You''re going to kill and I''ll trap the other party." Xie Wei shouted at him immediately when he saw that the elder next to him wanted to help.


    When the elder heard Xie Wei''s confident cry, his moves to stop condensed again. A terrible arc kept gathering between his hands. A silver white long gun faintly condensed in the arc and stared from the virtual and real figure.


    Xie Wei finished yelling at the elder, and a green light spewed out of his mouth. As soon as he rushed into the air, he disappeared into the void. The controlled group of green giant palms clenched into fists like a huge emerald. Green veins can be clearly seen, flashing inside, making the whole fist hit the demon soul in the air like a heavy mountain.


    Always pay attention to the demon soul behind. Although he saw that the attack did not appear from behind, he did not relax at all. He felt the endless pressure in front of him. He gestured again. Under its control, the crystal sand in front of him condensed into a very thick shield.


    But above the shield, there is a sharp black short sword, like a sharp blade, ready to resist the attack of green palm.


    Look carefully, the crystal sand on the short sword is wriggling at a very fast speed, and the demon soul has put his arm under the shield and directly collided with it with the momentum of going forward.


    "Bang"


    A huge collision sound suddenly scattered black sand and dissipated green light in the air.


    The green fist in the middle was suddenly scattered in the air under the impact of the demon soul. At this time, less than one tenth of the shield in the hands of the Yan soul was left. At the edge, a circle of green light was still eroding.


    The demon soul''s face was happy, and the shield was directly thrown out by him. After a slight pause, he accelerated again and left towards the side to get through the biggest obstacle. It can be said that the retreat is unobstructed.


    The reason is that he has to be intercepted by that person a little. Unexpectedly, the other party feels so confident that he can stop himself, which saves him a lot of effort.


    However, his body just flew up. Suddenly, in the scattered green light around him, countless vines with thick and thin thighs appeared rapidly from the void. It can be said that a few thousand vines had once again trapped him in the middle of the siege road.


    The demon soul kept in shape. Holding a red bone sword in his hand, he swept around the rapidly rushing vines, and a red light swept around with itself as the center.


    "Boom"


    Like a red storm, it rapidly expanded, and those flying vines were swept by it. They had no resistance at all, and turned into rattan debris all over the sky, dancing disorderly with the wind.


    The surrounding foundation is just a standoff time, which is also uprooted, and the surrounding is unimpeded again,


    It was like a green heavy rain around, just like seeing it off.


    "Ha ha, little skill, bye!"


    When the demon soul saw the last passage at this time, he couldn''t help but say. This feeling of escape from death made him afraid.


    Unfortunately, as soon as his voice fell, among the countless broken vines around him, vines as thin as hair came out again and went towards the demon soul.


    Almost in the twinkling of an eye, the demon soul was surrounded by the surrounding vines before he reacted. Just when he wanted to resist, he found that those thin vines had pierced into his body. A sense of weakness came from his body, so that he didn''t mention resistance for a time.


    At this time, the chance to completely bury him was completely buried by the vines next to him.


    "Hurry up!" Xie Wei shouted from the side.


    The elder next to him is not vague. He doesn''t need to remind him of such an opportunity. When Xie Wei hasn''t been sinicized, he has already thrown out the long gun whose fingers have been condensed into shape.


    When Xie Wei''s voice fell, the silver spear took him with all his strength and sank into the vines.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, a large silver arc broke out one after another, enveloping all over the silver world.


    With such great power, the demon soul without any defense will die completely without any suspense.


    "Damn, let another demon soul run away." at this time, the other two elders came at the same time and said with some regret.


    Although they also hit each other hard, it''s a pity that they almost left each other.


    "But now the pressure on the star clan leader is estimated to be great, otherwise the reinforcements will at least come according to normal." another elder also said.


    In fact, he guessed right. The battle outside has fallen into a hot state. Everyone is in a state of death struggle with the other party. The demon soul also knows the following situation, and there are casualties.


    Even the previously hidden strength was sent out by xingba. It can be seen how much pressure there is. There is no support at all. They even consider sending someone back to relieve the pressure here.


    "It doesn''t matter. I believe there''s nothing to do with the star clan leader. I don''t need our help. Now the strengthened power of the other party is receding rapidly. I don''t know how Gu Zheng is in it. Now we start to destroy the black array of destroyers, which can destroy one point at a time to reduce the pressure on Gu Zheng." Xie Wei said quickly.


    Others nodded and immediately began to destroy from the periphery.


    "Kill"


    At this time, there was a loud cry outside, which made them look at the outside in a daze, but they found that some demon souls with only the strength of Jinxian in the early stage, and even the demon souls of Tianxian, impacted from the outside and were blocked by the people who had been prepared for it.


    Even though those demon spirits were fierce and not afraid of death, they almost wanted to rush in. They asked for questions here, didn''t pursue each other at all, and firmly guarded here, unmoved by any temptation.


    "It seems that the other side doesn''t have many moves. Let''s act quickly and don''t let Mr. Gu bear too much pressure." the elder with Xie Wei said again when he saw that he didn''t need their help.


    This time, people no longer hesitated and immediately rushed into the black array, but none of them went deep into it. Instead, they began to destroy at the edge and began to destroy bit by bit.


    The ancient dispute that first entered was not as difficult as they thought, but a little easier.


    Because the chaos demon itself can''t cause him any trouble at all. Instead, in the black array, attacks kept blocking him, so that he couldn''t catch the chaos demon like loach. He had to chase each other and destroy the black array.


    Even if he was worried, he could only feel that the channel below was opened little by little. The chaotic demon just wrapped the jade seal and didn''t fight him at all.


    However, as soon as Xie Wei and others outside came in, they obviously felt that the array here was not as powerful as before, which reduced the power of blocking him and accelerated his speed by a point.


    "Just give up the struggle. Maybe I can give you a good time."


    Gu Zheng kept biting the body of the chaos demon. This time, the black fog could no longer slow him down, and the chaos demon could no longer escape the chase by relying on the black fog.


    "Hum, you can catch me first," said the chaos demon disdainfully. He controlled the black array and rushed towards Gu Zheng one by one. Unfortunately, whatever it was, it was easily broken up by the other party.


    Gu Zheng didn''t argue with the other party, but just stared at the other party to save the other party from disappearing under his own eyes and approaching the other party a little bit. If so, the other party will definitely enter his own attack in a little while, and he won''t be able to help it at that time.


    "Boom"


    At this time, the whole black array suddenly trembled. In the middle vortex, a large area of black fog was continuously ejected from the inside. At the same time, a black light flashed, and three figures rushed out of the inside in an instant.


    "Demon handsome, I''ll help you."


    Accompanied by a big drink, three dark shadows in the air to adjust the direction, in a moment to fight against the ancient race, the first is the full attack, a look of life and death.


    Gu Zheng thought a little and didn''t fight each other at all. The whole person stepped back directly. There were three of them. It was impossible to take the opportunity to kill the chaos demon. Besides, their strength was also in the early days of Dalai.


    Even if only one interferes with himself, with the cunning degree of chaos demon, he has no chance to kill each other, let alone seize the jade seal.


    With the emergence of three reinforcements from the black Dharma array, the black fog of the whole array is not as thick as before. With their eyesight, they can vaguely see that a huge black round hole has been formed in the center of the array, and a smell of evil is constantly emerging from it, making people feel that new enemies can emerge at any time.


    "It''s a little bad now, Mr. Gu. What shall we do next?"


    Xie Wei and the four of them also withdrew. Seeing Gu Zheng flying out of the inside and gathering in the past, one of the elders asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 1774

    In the black Dharma array, the three new demon souls, the demon souls who had been hiding inside to heal their wounds, gathered together. They didn''t want to come out. They kept in the center, waiting for Gu Zheng to attack.


    What makes Gu Zheng frown is that although the strength of the three new demon souls is also in the early days of Da Luo, they are wrapped in black armor and only leak out a pair of bright red eyes, staring at Gu Zheng, which makes people wonder what the other party''s self looks like.


    However, it was not an ordinary role, and the body protected the chaotic demon behind him intentionally or unintentionally. It seemed that the identity of the other party was very high.


    "Demon Shuai, please continue to preside over the operation of the transmission node. The heavenly king is waiting below. Once the channel is opened enough to attack difficulties, it will come up immediately." one of the demon souls said without taboo.


    "Great, now the other party is dead. Now you stay here firmly. There is no need to fight with the other party. When the heavenly king comes, all of them will die." the chaos demon was overjoyed and charged them immediately.


    At the same time, the jade seal inside the body slowly flew up and flew towards the air. Finally, it stayed above the middle black channel. A large amount of yellow light fell like a waterfall and poured down towards the black channel. The original black channel expanded as visible to the naked eye.


    While Gu Zheng was still discussing, almost two breath rose from the channel again. The two black demons would appear in the air again. After a little look, they would stay next to the chaotic demon without saying a word and continue to guard each other.


    "Gu Zheng, what should we do now? The strength of the other party is stronger and stronger. It seems impossible for us to defeat the other party." Xie Wei looked at the strength of the other party and said to Gu Zheng.


    "You can''t let the other party be so leisurely. Everyone goes up. I''ll slow down the other party''s speed and can''t shrink back." Gu Zheng can''t hear Xie Wei''s meaning. The other party has the idea of giving up, and he also said to the other party.


    No wonder the other party thinks so. Seeing that the strength here is so strong, let ran want to step on it and retaliate for his injury.


    Now the strength of the other party is getting stronger and stronger. He doesn''t want to lose his life here.


    "I want the other side to look good, too." Xie said with a straight face.


    Gu Zheng looked at the demon soul on the opposite side and put the spirit guard away. Then he said to the people.


    "You follow me and attack each other''s formation. You don''t have to rush up. Just attract each other''s attention for a while."


    Xie Wei didn''t know why they had to follow him, but he didn''t feel at ease when he looked like a bamboo in his heart. Anyway, at least it hasn''t reached the worst level.


    They nodded and held their weapons tightly in their hands, and a strong momentum appeared on them, making the demon soul vigilant.


    The chaos demon seems to believe that the demon below will suspend the whole person on the other side of the jade seal, concentrate on plundering the energy on the jade seal and continue to expand the black channel below.


    At this time, the black channel, which was only one foot in size, was about to double. A huge ghost howling could be heard from below and immersed in people''s mind.


    "Go!"


    Gu Zheng also took out yunhuang sword, but after a little more waiting, he immediately shouted and rushed towards the other party first.


    Xie Wei also scattered their bodies and followed Gu Zheng''s back. In the blink of an eye, they came to the demon will not be far away, and the demon will have no other actions at all, just like being scared silly.


    "Shield"


    In Gu Zheng, they didn''t attack, but the voice of the chaotic demon rose in the air. Then, with the demon general as the center, a black shield rose quickly from the ground and quickly circled around to form a defense without dead corners.


    "Unexpectedly, you''ve really tasted the array in these years, and you''ve even learned this." Gu Zheng suddenly stopped in the air, looked at the ground, looked at the sky, and said with some disdain.


    "Of course, I''ve never heard of such an exquisite joint array. When I take it back and improve it again, it will play a great role." the chaos demon doesn''t hide his intention to steal it. Unfortunately, this array has some restrictions,


    At this time, the black array does not interfere with them outside, but concentrates all the power nearby, which will be connected with the demon in front, so as to form a maximum defense.


    However, the advantage of defense is to enhance a lot, but it can only be bound in this place. It is impossible to chase the enemy. Moreover, because they give up the periphery and even ancient disputes, they can wantonly destroy the black array outside, completely collapse the other party''s defense system and have to fight with them.


    However, if they do, it still takes a lot of time to destroy the array. If they do, they just fall into the trap of the other party. The other party is now determined to delay time, which is well known


    "Attack!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t talk nonsense with the other party. With a sudden wave of his hand, a huge golden light came out of the sword and rushed directly in front of the shield in front of him.


    At this time, the cultivation behind him also sent out powerful attacks one after another. It was like trying to defeat the other party''s defense completely.


    The huge bombardment suddenly rose in front of me and sounded one after another. The colorful light continued to light up in the air and waited for the light to fall. The black shield wall in front of me had no feeling of being defeated except that the color was a little darker.


    "Ha ha, you need at least half a day to open this protection. Now, let alone half a day. With the help of the jade seal, after a incense burning time, my heavenly king can come up from below. At that time, none of you can run away." the chaos demon seemed to know the result and immediately laughed.


    However, just as he was talking proudly, a figure suddenly jumped out of the void next to the jade seal. The warning array next to the jade seal had no effect at all. As soon as the figure twisted and turned, he grabbed the jade seal and made rapid progress towards Gu Zheng the next moment.


    Before the chaos demon''s laughter fell, he saw the figure draw in the air. A light suddenly shot out of the jade seal, cut a big hole in his proud shield, and then quickly came out of it and directly came to the back of the ancient dispute.


    "Demon handsome, the jade seal has been taken away by the other party." the demon next to him will be surprised. Even if he reacts, his body is still in the shield and can''t move at all. He can only watch the other party leave like the chaos demon.


    "Of course I know. Stop them and get the seal back." the chaos demon felt that he had been fooled from beginning to end. In particular, he saw Gu Zheng''s proud smile and a brush next to him. His head was staring at the seal.


    All day long, he was pecked by wild geese. With the departure of the jade seal, he couldn''t help but say in shame and anger.


    "Now I''ll see how you can hand over your God and the garbage king." Gu Zheng saw that the plan succeeded. They immediately backed away until they retreated to the edge of the array. Then they stopped and laughed at each other.


    Wisps of black fog filled out from the array again, but at this time, a loud drink came from the air.


    "Town"


    I saw the brush fly away and write rapidly in the air. A very cumbersome word was quickly outlined and formed at the tip of the pen. With his order, it grew rapidly and glittered, making people dare not look directly at it.


    It occupies almost a third of the space, under the command of the brush, and then slowly press down.


    The newly rising black fog, illuminated by the dazzling golden light, disappeared instantly. Together with the whole array, it gradually lost its own role when the character fell.


    "What if you take the jade seal? The abyss channel has been opened and will not be closed anyway. At most, it will take more time." the chaotic demon looked at the complete failure of the black array in front of him and shouted at them.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed, he looked carefully at the middle part. As it said, the black channel was still running well, but the expansion speed was greatly reduced.


    If we continue like this, we can expand to a certain extent sooner or later and let the people below come up.


    "Kill them and let them know that our heavenly palace is terrible." the chaos demon shouted to the demon below.


    The underground demon will stay next to the chaotic demon to protect him, while others will force them towards the ancient demon.


    Although this passage cannot be stopped, it can be destroyed, as everyone knows.


    "This man is mine. I''ll deal with him."


    Just at this time, a dark figure outside suddenly broke in and drank directly, which made both sides a little stunned,


    "Shadow? It''s a defeated general. Why didn''t you see your pet?" Gu Zheng smiled at the other party.


    "Demon handsome adult, I feel the situation is unfavorable behind, so I come to support." the shadow ignored the ancient dispute and said to the chaos demon.


    "Well, I feel your friendship with Shura. Now is not the time to be fair and kill them together." the chaos demon saw a tiger general on his side and said immediately.


    How can the other party fight alone at this time? There are no such conditions.


    "It''s hard to do now." Xie Wei muttered behind.


    It was a five to five fight before. Of course, they were confident to destroy each other''s good deeds while fighting, but the other party had only one more person, so they could only say that they were more than self-protection. It was difficult for them to destroy.


    But before Gu Zheng said it, two figures rushed in again and fell on the open space.


    "Ha ha, this time you''re dead." the surprised voice of the chaos demon sounded again. He didn''t expect that there were three help with the same high cultivation here. He thought they were fighting outside and couldn''t come in for a while


    At this time, any wisdom is useless. Everything depends on strength.


    Either they destroy the channel, or they come up below the heavenly king and kill them completely. There is no luck. Only face-to-face fighting can determine the final victory.


    However, it was obvious that there were some other changes, which were beyond his expectation.


    After one of them came here, he came directly to the other party''s camp, and the other party obviously knew each other, and there was one less person in an instant.


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Pan Xuan and I were worried to death when we suddenly disappeared some time ago. Are you okay?" Ziyi didn''t care about the chaos demon at all. When the other party was still laughing, he ran directly towards Gu Zheng.


    "It''s all right. In order to chase and kill each other, I went to a special space, which made you worry." Gu Zheng smiled and looked at Pan Xuan.


    "Shadow, I told you for the last time that it''s still time to step back, otherwise you won''t get good results when you go back." Pan Xuan threatened directly.


    "Hum, I think you''re the best. You even have an affair with each other. Maybe you also have a point in the secret territory ten thousand years ago and the other party''s escape. I''ll sue you for this betrayal. You''d better worry about yourself." the shadow doesn''t care at all. Instead, he looks at Pan Xuan and finds that the other party is fishy.


    "Can we stop fighting in the dark and go back to talk about anything? Now listen to me. We won''t get involved in this matter. How about going back to the place that general Jin Yi asked us to take?"


    At this time, a dark shadow came in again and directly advised them.


    Although it seems to be reconciled, the tone is still obviously partial to pan Xuan.


    "Yu Shao, you''re too obvious. The other party promises you any benefits. Even childe Feng doesn''t see it." the dark shadow drinks at Yu Shao with a gloomy face. At this time, his heart is very angry, but he is still pressing down.


    The demon here will stop. It will take some time to delay, and Gu Zheng didn''t act rashly. After all, at this time, the attitude there is ambiguous, but if there is, it will make earth shaking changes in the battle.


    "There is no promise. Don''t you know the purpose of our coming?" Yu Shao called the name directly without considering the demon soul.


    "We should know that it is to help them stand firm. Only in this way can we have further in-depth cooperation." the shadow deliberately pretended not to know.


    "That''s enough. Don''t talk nonsense with him. The other party is guarding against us from the beginning and helping the other party stand firm in the flood wasteland. This is an absolutely bad impact on our family. Now I unilaterally announce to completely draw a line with them. Anyway, we are also the original ethnic group of the flood wasteland. We don''t have to be with such dead scum."


    Pan Xuan shouted loudly and directly terminated their dialogue.


    "Miss Pan, what do you mean?" Yu Shao took a breath of air conditioning and said incredulously.


    "I mean, don''t you understand enough? Completely break away from the other party. If you are helping the other party, there will be no amnesty." Pan Xuan came to the side of Gu Zheng between her words. This attitude is too obvious.


    "I really feel the friendship of your Shura." the demon handsome said in a gloomy voice at the moment. No longer proud, anyone can hear the meaning of betrayal.


    "Gu Zheng, the other party must have absorbed a lot of jade seal power before it will be disturbed. This is also our opportunity." at this time, he secretly said to Gu Zheng.


    "Can the power of the jade seal still erode other people''s ideas?" Gu Zheng asked with a calm face, looking opposite at the brush.


    "Of course, not everyone can use this jade seal. If people who are not lucky have a long contact time, they will raise the desire of the bottom. What''s more, the other party will definitely take the opportunity to devour a lot. Even it can''t control their emotions. If others were estimated to be crazy," the brush continued.


    Before the ancient dispute, there was also a trace of doubt in his heart. How could the normal demon handsome look abnormal? He thought it was the other party''s conspiracy. Now he finally understands.


    "Yu Shao, do you want to help the traitor or me, or just stay out of the way." Pan Xuan, who broke down the negotiation with the shadow over there, also knew that time was pressing, and finally said to Yu Shao.


    "I''m sorry, shadow. We should stick together at this time, not for outsiders." Yu Shao finally said to shadow.


    Then he also came to the ancient dispute, and the meaning was obviously clear.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s team suddenly increased, but there were two more people than the other party. It was obvious that there was pressure on them. Although Xie Wei did not trust pan Xuan, they trusted Gu Zheng. He said that the other party was his own, so it must be that there was no big gap between them.


    "You just say you have an affair with each other. No matter whether I help them or not, in short, I will repay the last revenge this time." a bloody long knife slowly appeared in the dark shadow''s hand, pointing to Gu Zheng.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being polite. All of you go up and completely destroy each other''s channel and let the people outside out. This is no longer where they can intervene." Gu Zheng said coldly to them.


    At the same time, he slowly floated up and looked at the dark shadow in the distance. The killing machine also spread in the past. Last time, he didn''t have time to find each other''s trouble because he wanted to bring everyone back safely. Now he insists on fighting against him, so don''t blame him for hurting the killer.


    But at that time as like as two peas, the chaotic body was shining like gold, and the breath and the jade seal were almost the same. They were directly spit away from each other''s body towards the black channel. The slow passage of the original slow impact was actually faster and more open, and a frightening breath emerged from below.


    Of course, it''s not the heavenly king. At least it''s still early to let him come up at this time. Even so, Gu Zheng''s face changed, because the smell of a late Da Luo has been filled up.


    Even if he is the only one, I''m afraid they can''t deal with them.


    "There will be no more power of jade seal in the chaos demon. I''ll suppress the new guy to ensure that the other party won''t interfere with us, but please speed up. After all, if one comes out, there''s nothing I can do." before Gu Zheng opened his mouth, the brush on it suddenly said.


    Before they could react, a demon with red armor appeared in front of them, and great pressure hit in an instant.


    But at this time, a long sound came from my mouth, as if a faint order came from a distant place. Although I couldn''t really hear what it was, I could feel the unquestioned Weiya.


    The red demon will look up at the air, a golden awn flashed, and then its figure disappeared, along with the brush and jade seal in the air.


    "Hurry up, go!"


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath and said to the people. At the same time, he rushed to the dark shadow in the air.

 Chapter 1775

    The shadow over there flew out as soon as Gu Zheng left.


    Because of Pan Xuan and others, the demon soul doesn''t trust him at all. Even if he really wants to help them deal with Gu Zheng, the seeming hostility makes him understand that it''s better not to get close, so that the other party can deal with him as an enemy.


    So for the first time, his figure rushed to one side directly, away from the center of the battlefield.


    "Why did you run away as soon as the war started? What''s your previous courage? Give you a chance. If you leave now, I can let you go smoothly." Gu Zheng looked. Of course, he knew the other party''s concerns, but he sarcastically said.


    The black shadow''s face was more gloomy, but he knew that the other party wanted to annoy himself. He was not taking care of Gu Zheng at all, but stopped in the distance, and the knife in his hand pointed to Gu Zheng flying over.


    At this time, pan Xuan and others below have surrounded the demon and began to launch a fierce attack. This side occupies the advantage of the number of people. As soon as they come up, they directly press the other party to fight, so that the other party can only defend wearily.


    However, it is still difficult to defeat them by fierce attack, but the situation is still improving towards them. Moreover, due to the fight near the black channel, the huge afterwave has affected them and even began to suspend expansion.


    The chaos demon looked at everything in front of him and could only worry, but he couldn''t go forward at all. He could only look at it in the back. He felt a mess in his heart. The original good situation now feels more and more chaotic.


    Although he still has some power of jade seal, he wants to stay at the critical moment. After all, such a point can''t play any role now.


    As everyone knows, his yellow body has changed towards gold, and he is still unaware of it, observing all parts of the battlefield to make the next decision.


    At this time, Gu Zheng has rushed to the shadow, and the whole person directly aims at the other party, which is to cut off with a sword.


    The dark shadow had already accumulated anger in his heart, and his body pulled out and cut off Gu Zheng.


    "Clang" a clear sound, the two people retreated behind them at the same time, but they only retreated a few steps and stabilized their body again.


    "I haven''t seen you for years, and you''ve grown a lot." Gu Zheng looked at the other party in surprise and obviously found that the other party''s strength was much stronger than the last time.


    "It''s more than powerful. This time, no matter what, you''ll die to wash away the shame on me. Otherwise, how can I develop in the future." the shadow looked at Gu Zheng and said angrily.


    "Really? I hope you don''t regret meddling in this matter before you die." after contacting pan Xuan, Gu Zheng here also put down his last concerns and said to the other party.


    "This is what I said to you."


    The black shadow roared, and then the whole man took a big leap forward. The figure appeared at the top of Gu Zheng. The bloody long knife in his hand suddenly waved down. The bloody wolf on the knife body immediately separated, turned into hundreds of bloody long swords in the air, and fell with his body.


    Gu Zheng sent out a cold hum in his nose. He turned the yunhuang sword in his hand and rushed up happily and fearlessly. While flying on the other palm, he also counted the points against the void, and golden lightsabers also appeared beside him, facing the other party.


    However, he saw the dark shadow in the sky with a cruel smile, and the blood colored long swords around him suddenly lit up, and red lights fell in an instant, like a rainstorm.


    Feel the strange smell. Gu Zheng was not in a hurry. His hands shook again. Hundreds of golden virtual shadows also emerged. Golden Lotus blossomed slowly in the air to form a golden virtual shadow.


    Those red awns shot on it and scattered into bits of broken flowers, which did not pose any threat to the ancient struggle at all.


    However, before all the red awns had fallen, all the golden lights scattered again in the air, turned into golden spots the size of nails, and rushed back to their bodies.


    The long knife in the dark shadow''s hand lit up again, and countless blood waves covered the blade again, and even filled the whole body with layers of blood fog. A bloody smell filled the air. Coupled with his angry and red eyes, he looked like a demon God alive.


    The surrounding blood swords did not attack and darkened, but felt brighter.


    Those golden light spots rushed into each other''s blood fog and disappeared quietly.


    Gu Zheng had a slight bad hunch in his heart, but he couldn''t figure out why. The two collided in midair.


    The attack, which seemed to decide life and death, immediately raised a huge roar. Even the demon general and pan Xuan who fought over there couldn''t help looking here. It seemed that the movement over there was too big, and even almost over here.


    Around the golden light and red light, those golden swords and blood swords automatically fought in the air, and they burst out fireworks in the air one after another.


    With just a few breaths inside, Gu Zheng fought with each other hundreds of times and is still entangled.


    The shadow seems to recognize the ancient dispute. The attack is like a surging river. It doesn''t stop for a moment. Although the attack frequency is very high, it doesn''t actually pose any threat to the ancient dispute, because the other party''s attack, like a reckless man, can''t get in at all. The only function of hurting the ancient dispute is to entangle the ancient dispute in the air and can''t move.


    However, Gu Zheng''s bad premonition is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that the other party holds on to himself and has any subsequent conspiracy, but now he can''t get away, unless at the cost of injury.


    But even so, he didn''t panic. The soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. He wanted to see what tricks the other party was up to him.


    "You know what? How long have I been waiting for this day? I''ve had enough of humiliation in the family because of that failure. Only the Shura who died in the war, not the Shura who escaped." the dark shadow shouted at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng didn''t care about the other party at all. He had a light golden light on his body. If he hadn''t lost some energy from the ring last time, he wanted to avoid the other party for a rest and force the other party back.


    At that time, he didn''t expect that the consumption was so large that he almost consumed too much from the ring. If he was forced to use it, he would have a longer rest time, but now he can still call few.


    "So this time, you think you can run away."


    The black shadow continued his Chinese words. Suddenly, the blood wave on the blood knife suddenly burst open and turned into a stronger blood fog, which immediately surrounded Gu Zheng. At the same time, he took a step back, took out a small red ball with blood color like eyes, threw it directly and blew it into a blood fog in the air.


    Gu Zheng looked at the blood fog around him and quickly bound himself. The golden light prepared by his body directly propped up, but he found that it didn''t play any role at all. Those blood fog directly formed blood light on the surface of his body, which made him look like a blood man. It was very scary.


    At this time, the sword Qi around the air also disappeared from the air at the moment they stopped, and the huge blood fog in the air rapidly expanded to dozens of times in the air, really becoming a sea of blood, and a stream of blood gas spread out from it.


    For the demon generals, these blood gas is like a tonic, which makes them recover slowly and make them gasp under difficult defense, but it is like poison to Xie Wei.


    "That guy, he took it out." Pan Xuan suddenly shouted when she saw that his face changed over there.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll help Mr. Gu." as soon as Ziyi heard it, she would fly there without saying a word.


    "Don''t go, you''ll distract Gu Zheng." Pan Xuan, who was quick in eyes and hands, grabbed each other and continued.


    "That''s just the other party''s carry on space. It''s a one-time magic weapon given by my ancestors. You can''t stop the erosion of the inner space when you go in. The other party even takes out to open the channel here. Believe Gu Zheng, the other party will never be his opponent."


    Pan Xuan''s words calmed Ziyi down. After all, pan Xuan was more worried about Gu Zheng than she was. Since she said so, there must be no problem, so she focused on attacking the demon and vented all the pressure.


    Not only, but also let the next Xie breathe a sigh of relief for them. After all, all of them are concerned about the safety of Gu Zheng.


    However, even if the purple clothes passed, everything seemed a little late. Gu Zhengcai over there saw the abnormality in the sky and felt a huge suction in the air. At the same time, the blood light on his body suddenly lit up. His body flew up with blood fog. He didn''t make much struggle at all and plunged into the sea of blood above his head.


    The shadow also laughed and drilled into the sea of blood.


    However, at this time, under the flash of the chaotic demon''s body, after leaving an illusion in place, he unexpectedly followed the dark shadow into the sea of blood.


    "Since you have broken all my plans, I''ll cut you first."


    Even if there is a huge hatred for the ancient struggle in his heart, he will not be so reckless normally. However, under the interference of the jade seal, he thinks that the other party seems to be the link of these people. Once he dies, the people in front of him will fall apart and completely solve the hidden danger.


    The other party is now locked in by the shadow, which is definitely a very good opportunity.


    He has seen that the shadow and the other party have a dead enemy that cannot be solved. With his help, he has great confidence to solve the other party.


    So the shadow made a quick decision and quietly followed in. When the shadow didn''t enter, it also sneaked into his body. Enter together.


    The chaotic demon''s action was not noticed by anyone at all, because he himself stayed behind. Coupled with his particularity, people didn''t focus on each other. They continued to fight together and returned to the previous situation again.


    However, when there is a sea of blood in the air, the pressure on the demon general is obviously not as great as at first.


    "Can you turn off the sea of blood?" Xie Wei looked at his own vine attack and went deep into the other party''s body, but lost his sense for a moment, and asked pan Xuan tentatively.


    At this time, the weak demon souls have completely died, making them much easier. Just face the demon general.


    "No, if you want to close it, you must kill the shadow, and it will close naturally at that time." Pan Xuan understood the other party''s meaning, and Gu Zheng said with certainty whether he really needs help or not.


    A Yang in his hand, a ball of powder dance, rushed his eyes at the demon to interfere with each other''s actions.


    Many of her spells, when facing the demon general, were naturally restrained by the other party, or there was no response at all. She was anxious to give full play to 50% of her strength at most.


    "Don''t care much about Mr. Gu. I also believe that the shadow is definitely not his opponent. Moreover, if we can''t give absolute pressure to the black channel in time, I''m afraid Mr. Gu hasn''t solved it. The terrible guy in the other party''s mouth will come out. At that time, there was no hope at all." one of the elders said expressionless.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu can''t be defeated, so we must take the opportunity to work hard and destroy each other''s black channel. At that time, we will go in together. No matter who is dead."


    Ziyi, who wanted to understand, also said with certainty that a large piece of purple lightning jumped out in his hand and kept jumping among several demon generals of the other party. The other party''s seemingly metal armor had no defense at all. It could hurt the demon every time.


    Now her threat is the biggest for the demon general. Almost every time she accumulates strength, she can bring good damage to the other party.


    They unified their thinking, immediately increased their firepower and kept pressing against each other from all around, so that the demon who was just a little relaxed will fall into the previous tired defense again.


    "Gu Zheng, you must come out."


    Seeing that everyone was like this, pan Xuan was also slightly relieved. However, when she thought of Gu Zheng, she was slightly worried. Even if she believed Gu Zheng very much, she was still affected by the feeling of worrying about gain and loss. However, under her control, others did not find her wrong.


    It''s not that they are not allowed to save Gu Zheng, but that no one can enter without the permission of the shadow. That''s why the sea of blood has been stopped in the air. The shadow believes that they won''t waste their time here.


    It takes too much time to break it by force. Instead of worrying everyone, it''s better to tell a lie and let everyone focus on the present. Obviously, her plan was successful.


    On the other side of Gu Zheng, when his body was forcibly pulled in, he found that he had come to a strange place,


    When he entered here, the blood light on his body had disappeared, as if the blood light was to bring himself here forcibly.


    Here is like a bloody hell. Below is a sea of blood that constantly makes huge waves, and all around the top of the head is a bloody stone wall, drops of thick blood dripping from the air.


    In the air, there are blood columns of different thickness, crisscross in the air, and the whole space is extremely huge. The blood wall on the top of the head is far away, and it can even be said to be one, as if it came to a real blood world.


    While Gu Zheng looked around, there was a movement on his shoulder. Gu Zheng turned his head and found that the kitten was patting himself.


    "Space lock, get out?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng, the kitten pointed to the side and said.


    "Can you at any time?" Gu Zheng understood the meaning of the kitten in an instant, and then asked it.


    The kitten is just nodding. As soon as the palm of his hand grasps in the air, a black gap is formed in an instant, which can clearly perceive the outside atmosphere.


    "You always listen to my instructions and don''t go out now." Gu Zheng thought for a moment and said immediately. At the same time, he had more confidence in his heart.


    The shadow tried his best to pull himself here. He didn''t think he could go out at any time. In this way, he should have a good look at each other. If not, this is his grave.


    There was a flash of anger in Gu Zheng''s eyes. No matter what, teach the other party a lesson first, or if you leave, the other party will come out and make trouble.


    Thinking about it, not far from the front, there were ripples in the void, and the shadow appeared from the air.


    "Gu Zheng, this time I''ll see where you''re going!"


    The black shadow saw the figure of Gu Zheng floating in the air, and shouted excitedly. At the same time, he waved. In the underground sea of blood, a huge momentum suddenly rose, and the whole surface of the sea of blood began to roll like a huge wave, and a breath familiar to Gu Zheng appeared from below.


    However, this did not worry Gu Zheng. When he came here, he thought of the other party''s appearance. However, Gu Zheng was surprised that the breath on the dark shadow fluctuated for a moment just now, and what he thought of in a moment.


    "You dare to let the chaos demon on you. Do you really want to die with me? Don''t even want your life?" Gu Zheng shouted at the shadow.


    "Are you kidding? I want to kill you. I still need the help of the demon? It''s too late to beg for mercy now. Die."


    The shadow thought that Gu Zheng was fighting for time and didn''t want to talk nonsense with him at all. With a wave of the long knife in his hand, the blood gas in his hand appeared again. At the same time, a bloody light burst out and rushed to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng looked at the bloody light, his whole body retreated and flashed through the other party''s attack.


    At the same time, seeing the other party''s appearance doesn''t seem to be false. My heart suddenly became a little ecstatic. There is no doubt that the chaotic demon is definitely in the other party''s body.


    It even sneaks into each other''s body. Doesn''t it mean that if the shadow is solved, the chaotic demon has nowhere to escape here.


    At the thought of this, Gu Zheng looked at each other with different eyes. Originally, he just defeated each other first and stopped interfering with himself. But now it seems that if the other party is solved, it will kill two birds with one stone.


    Although I don''t know why the other party sneaked in, Gu Zheng will never miss this opportunity.


    "Roar"


    Just as Gu Zheng dodged the other party''s attack, a huge roar came from below, and a huge bloody faucet had been raised from the sea of blood.


    On the ferocious head, there are a pair of bloody eyes with murderous intention. Even if you only stare at Gu Zheng, there is a frightening pressure.


    No wonder the shadow is so confident. This monster has the strength of the middle period of Da Luo. Fortunately, he left quickly last time. Otherwise, he would be dead.


    But this time, that''s not necessarily.


    After taking a look at the dark shadow holding the winning ticket over there, Gu Zheng''s yunhuang sword suddenly lit up a huge white light. At the same time, virtual shadows didn''t appear around, and then condensed.


    In just a few breath, a milky white figure has taken shape rapidly in front of the ancient struggle, and also exudes strength that can not be underestimated.


    "Attack!"


    The shadow obviously didn''t expect that Gu Zheng had such a killer mace, but he believed that his blood dragon was enough to kill them completely.


    With the sound of the dark shadow falling, a burst of blood waves immediately set off underground. At the same time, an incomparably strong blood claw rose from the sea of blood and photographed the location of Gu Zheng with boundless blood waves.


    At the same time, in the surrounding void, red mans rose up and spread around like spider webs. In an instant, the surrounding roads were blocked to prevent each other from escaping.


    However, the white shadow has been condensed, and the whole figure quickly blocked in front of Gu Zheng. His hands crossed his head, looking like he wanted to resist.

 Chapter 1776

    "More than you can chew!"


    The black shadow in the distance looked at the white shadow. In front of the huge blood claw, it was like an ant. It was so inconspicuous that people couldn''t interest at all. They couldn''t help saying coldly.


    He wants to see how the other party blocks this. The spirit body summoned by the other party is equally powerful. So what? He doesn''t miss the other party just by relying on an empty spirit body with cultivation.


    When the bloody claw was about to fall, there was a golden shield on the white hands. On the whole shield, there was only a soldier standing with a gun, and the long gun in his hand pointed directly at the sky, as if a general was opposing the power of heaven and earth. The eye God who will die forever seemed to be in front of us.


    As like as two peas in the shield, as like as two peas in the shield, the shield has disappeared. Instead, a layer of identical white armor has been paid from the body instantly. Even the arms that are raised up are also black and black, and are tightly held.


    "People and tigers will never die, and they will never retreat!"


    A roar came out of the white shadow''s mouth. The next moment, his figure rose into the sky. At the tip of the black long gun, a large amount of white light rose and stabbed him with his claws.


    "Boom"


    With the white shadow as the center, a huge white mask is formed in an instant, which firmly protects the ancient struggle behind. The blood claws on the top of the head have gone deep into the white mask and formed several deep recesses, but they did not break the white mask.


    Around the blood claw, there was a huge blood wave, beating up wave after wave, but did the huge white cover, like a reef, stay steadily in the air without any intention of damage.


    For less than a few seconds, the white shadow, who had been heavily pressed and bent down, had slowly stood up. When he was about to stand up, the long gun in his hand was suddenly lifted, and the huge white mask swept away towards the other party.


    Countless blood waves suddenly scattered, leaked out the thick blood claws inside, and retreated towards the back.


    "Wow"


    That huge power made the blood dragon unable to stop in the sea of blood, and went backward behind him, bringing up bursts of blood waves.


    Such a scene surprised Gu Zheng, because at first he just wanted the virtual spirit to block the power of the other party, but after condensing the virtual spirit, he immediately found some differences.


    It seems that under the blessing of yunhuang sword, the virtual spirit itself is given a special will, not just a simple puppet as the array Spirit said.


    Especially when wearing the virtual spirit who turns the human tiger into a weapon, it activates the power of the human tiger itself, making the virtual spirit look like a seasoned and real general.


    No wonder people at that time frankly said that they were not prepared for the array spirit. I''m afraid there was a real general buried there under the clothes grave. Unfortunately, they didn''t seem to awaken each other.


    And even empress Yufei doesn''t know. I really don''t know how to wake up. Or if she does wake up, how can there be chaos demon? I''m afraid the strength of the other party is even more amazing.


    The black shadow was also shocked when he saw the blood dragon frustrated, but this time was not surprised that the strength of the other party was not weak. An attack could not explain anything. The strength of the blood dragon made him still have sufficient self-confidence even at this time.


    After the blood dragon was repulsed by the sea of blood, it seemed that it was completely angered, and the whole body soared up and rushed out of the sea of blood,


    With a posture of thousands of feet, the blood colored scales like crystal shine brightly, which is even more impressive.


    The counterattack of the previous virtual spirit did not cause any damage to it at all.


    However, even if the other party''s blood dragon is so powerful, in the perception of ancient struggle, the virtual spirit is not afraid at this time. The incomparable faith in his heart can let him play his strongest strength.


    If the virtual spirit is 30% stronger than the array spirit call, and the other party has the bonus of human tiger Qi, it is not a simple puppet, but a real general, waiting for the order of the ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng''s heart moved, and Xu Ling rushed to the blood dragon over there with a black gun.


    However, there was a feeling in Gu Zheng''s heart that the virtual spirit could be strengthened. Although he was a virtual spirit condensed based on the spirit guard in the jade space according to the explanation of the array spirit, it seemed that some changes had taken place after the blessing of yunhuang sword.


    Because the spirit guard of the jade space has returned to normal again, and the source of the virtual spirit fighting power is the jade space. Even the man tiger Qi given to him, the ancient struggle can''t let the other party cry out again, as if he has been integrated with the other party.


    "Wow"


    While Xu Ling went up, a filled blood wave appeared again in the underground sea of blood, which immediately attracted Gu Zheng''s attention.


    Those blood waves flew directly high and drowned the shadow on the head. When the blood waves subsided, the whole body of the shadow had been covered with a layer of blood armor like soft armor, close to each other''s body shape.


    With a sudden wave of the long knife in the dark shadow''s hand, infinite evil Qi emerged madly from his body and drank it to Gu Zheng.


    "This time, I want you to die anyway!"


    Gu Zheng''s face changed. When the other party just spoke, his body shape quickly withdrew to one side, and red lights as thin as hair crossed in his position just now.


    "Despicable!"


    Gu Zheng looked at his position just now. He really listened to each other''s nonsense. Didn''t he fall into each other''s sneak attack.


    "Despicable? I like it. My strength here is endless. Even if it consumes you, it will kill you." the shadow laughed and didn''t think much of Gu Zheng''s "praise", and even liked it.


    When Gu Zheng glanced, the five jade rings rose from his face in an instant. They flew around him directly. The light on his body was very prosperous, and the five lights shot out towards the dark shadow in an instant.


    The shadow looked at the other party''s attack and sneered. The other hand stretched forward, and a mass of blood appeared out of thin air. In the twinkling of an eye, a blood Crystal Shield was formed to resist in front of him.


    "Bang bang"


    The five lights concentrated in the center of the shield, and suddenly burst into fierce attacks. What surprised Gu Zheng was that only the shield gathered by the other party blocked five attacks in a row. Although the last one had been completely broken, the shadow behind him was not affected at all.


    "It''s my turn! Before the blood dragon solves your summon, I''ll have no chance to breathe." the shadow seems to be completely ready.


    When the voice just fell, the blood on the long knife in his hand turned into long bloody ropes the size of his index finger. There were thousands of ways and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    Not only that, in the surrounding void, there was an ancient struggle that burst out one bloody light and stood in the air without warning.


    Each blood colored light, like a sharp cone, is thin in the front and wide in the back, which is more convenient to pierce into the enemy''s body. Although each is less than the size of the palm of the hand, the number is equally amazing.


    Gu Zheng looked at the glittering tip of the cold light, but he didn''t try to test each other''s edge. The whole person quickly glanced aside.


    However, those bloody long ropes in the air seemed endless. While Gu Zheng turned, they also changed their direction, followed Gu Zheng in the past, leaving solid traces behind.


    When those blood awns failed to hit, they turned into a mass of blood light in the air and disappeared, but their traces appeared again around the ancient dispute and attacked the ancient dispute endlessly.


    As long as he stays in place for a while, he will be attacked by these blood awns.


    "Pop pop"


    The jade ring left in the air by Gu Zheng was even more shining towards the blood rope, allowing the other party to break two sections directly in mid air. However, to Gu Zheng''s surprise, after the disconnection, the front is still moving forward, and the disconnected area is also reborn and continues to spread towards Gu Zheng.


    Soon the whole air was full of the blood rope, like a wall, squeezing the ancient space.


    Although this space is infinite, even a few days and nights of Kung Fu can not be filled, looking at the blood rope, Gu Zheng feels that the other party is not so simple.


    Gu Zheng looked at the attack that kept flashing behind him, as well as the shadow in the distance. His eyes flashed, and he absolutely no longer dodged. He deliberately flew away in the air to divert the other party''s attention. Then he left a phantom in place, and immediately appeared on the side of the shadow the next moment.


    When he arrived, a white flame popped up in his hand. He came to the shadow in a flash. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t react.


    In addition, the distance between the two is very close. It can be said that as soon as the white fireworks were issued from ancient times, they have come to the shadow.


    The shadow really didn''t react. The blood light on his body flashed again and again, and a blood light suddenly propped up to form a thin blood curtain, which wrapped the whole body of the shadow.


    There was a bang.


    A large area of white flame suddenly appeared on the dark shadow and drowned him in an instant. However, Gu Zheng clearly felt that under the seemingly weak blood curtain, he firmly blocked the white flame out of his body.


    At this time, the dark shadow also reacted. When his body was retreating rapidly, the long knife and horizontal knife in his hand turned and cut towards his head, and the infinite blood wave immediately fell from the void. Even if he retreated quickly, it also poured water on him.


    "Zizi"


    As soon as the blood wave and white flame collided, they suddenly burst out a blood mist. In the pure blood, even if the white flame was domineering, it began to extinguish a little bit. In addition, its own strength was just one. It showed its face in less than three breath time.


    The original shining blood armor has been dim and almost blackened. I''m afraid it will completely lose its function after burning for a while.


    However, the dark shadow did not have time to replenish the blood armor, because at this time, the shadow was coming, a thunder sounded in the air, and a golden sword curtain also fell from the sky, enveloping him blind again.


    The dark shadow shouted angrily, and the long knife in his hand danced with blood light, forming a knife curtain in an instant. Blood flow appeared around the knife body, and constantly integrated into it to strengthen the power of the knife curtain.


    However, before the knife curtain was strengthened, the golden light in the air had roared, "Hua La" mixed with thunder, and collided with the knife curtain in front of us.


    The knife curtain broke at the sound. Countless huge golden arcs came directly to the shadow along the contact point. The huge power made the shadow fly behind in an instant.


    "Ah ah"


    The whole body of the black shadow became the gathering point of lightning, and countless electric arcs kept jumping back and forth on it. The only blood armor didn''t play much role at all. It turned into pieces of falling in mid air. The huge pain made him scream constantly, and the whole person fell towards the blood lake far away.


    When Gu Zheng was about to pursue, suddenly on the side, a gust of wind suddenly attacked. At the same time, a dangerous warning sign rose in his heart and instantly supported a golden defense.


    Then there was a loud noise behind him, and the great strength spread all over the body along the back,


    Gu Zheng trembled all over. The next moment, the whole man flew out like a puppet and bumped into several thick stone pillars in the air, which stabilized his mind from the air.


    He felt the sharp pain in his whole back, even in his internal organs, he was vaguely injured.


    "Ow"


    Just as Gu Zheng looked back to see what hit him, a huge cry of pain suddenly sounded in the air.


    On the side of the virtual shadow, the light in his hand was extremely flashing, and behind him, a blood blocking claw had fallen in the air.


    Gu Zheng also saw that it was the bloody claw that hit him. He didn''t expect that the blood dragon should pay such a high price to attack himself. No wonder he felt that at the moment of the attack, his strength suddenly shrank. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have to pay three points more for the damage he suffered.


    However, at this time, an ordinary blood rope in the air suddenly moved silently and quickly retracted to form a bloody long knife.


    If you look carefully as like as two peas in the shadow of the shadow,


    As soon as it took shape, it fell impressively behind Gu Zheng. At this time, Gu Zheng just turned around to see who was attacking himself. He didn''t think of the silent attack behind him.


    However, they didn''t see it, but the virtual spirit in the distance had found that the whole body turned rapidly, and the long gun in his hand flew out of his hand in an instant, just like a dragon going to sea, sending out a huge sonic boom in the air, and came behind him in an instant under the surprised eyes of Gu Zheng.


    However, when the black long gun came to this huge blood knife, it didn''t wear it directly. Instead, it turned into a black light, like a ribbon, tightly wrapped around the periphery, making the other party''s speed suddenly slow down.


    Gu Zheng also knew something at this time, but the blood dragon took advantage of the virtual shadow to attack and bit his head at the virtual shadow, trying to swallow the other party into his stomach.


    Gu Zheng saw the situation. He didn''t ask the Xuexue blood knife behind him. The yunhuang sword in his hand was thrown out in an instant. It immediately increased dozens of times in the air, which was hundreds of feet in size. These distances in the air also passed in an instant and cut off towards the head of the blood dragon.


    The only way which must be passed is as like as two peas. The blood dragon is seen, and a blood claw in front is directly against the sword of the clouds. The blood and water from layer to layer are constantly condensed on the surface. When reaching the road that has to be taken, it has already formed a blood crystal of several thick and thick. It seems that the blood crystal looks like a blood crystal on the black body, and it seems that the defense is very strong.


    "Cut!"


    Gu Zheng looked at each other as if he wanted to block his own attack and swallow the virtual spirit together. Maybe before, blood crystal could block yunhuang sword, but after the last upgrade, the power of yunhuang sword has been greatly strengthened. It''s too small to treat yunhuang sword like this.


    With Gu Zheng''s angry drink, a large light suddenly lit up on the handle of yunhuang sword. Along the continuous traces, it spread all over the sword body in an instant, making the original golden yunhuang turn white and cut it hard on the other party''s blood claws.


    The original solid blood crystal, facing the unique magic breaking power of yunhuang sword, became as brittle as tofu. Countless blood crystals continued to crumble under the sharp blade, and fell apart in the blink of an eye. It didn''t start at all.


    The blood dragon found the abnormality at the first time and wanted to withdraw quickly. Unfortunately, it was a little late. Facing the attack of yunhuang sword, the other party''s same hard claw only heard an obvious bone crisp sound of "click", and a blood claw fell from the air again.


    The blood dragon roared again with great pain. After being hit hard one after another, the whole body even fell into the sea of blood again. Gu Zheng turned his head and looked at the blood knife that was constantly trying to fall in the air. With a move, the red jade ring in the distance came here and directly ejected a knife flame.


    When the blood knife evaporated, it even made a scream like the scream of a wronged soul. At the same time, some blood beads jumped out of it and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes and found that there were fresh blood insects in the blood beads. They were only as big as fingernails and rushed up with bared teeth.


    However, the scattered blood beads were still in the middle of the air. A breeze blew, and they were all hanged. Even Gu Zheng''s body could not get close to them.


    Gu Zheng took back the cloud wasteland sword and looked around almost motionless. The dark shadow was like a dead man. It fell into the sea of blood in the distance and didn''t come out. Even the blood dragon was the same. Even the surface of the blood Lake calmed down.


    After taking back their weapons, the virtual shadow also stays not far away and looks around with vigilance. The radius happens to be that if there is any danger in the ancient dispute, it can respond in time.


    "Hum? Why don''t you dare to come out?" Gu Zheng looked around, but he didn''t find any abnormality, and then shouted around.


    This place is incomparably huge. It is absolutely impossible to see it at a glance. Even Gu Zheng suspected that this place is a branch of the sea of blood, otherwise there would be no such a vast environment as the sea of blood.


    "If you don''t come out again, I''m leaving. I don''t have time to spend here with you." Gu Zheng raised his voice again.


    Gu Zheng looked around and was still quiet. In fact, he didn''t want to leave. Although the other party must have been hurt by himself, it wasn''t a pain to him. Even if he left, the other party would still follow. If he released the blood dragon, it would be more fun.


    Generally speaking, the other party pulls itself in, which is very beneficial to Gu Zheng on the whole.


    In Gu Zheng''s mind, otherwise let the kitten cooperate with him and force the other party out. He doesn''t have much time to spend with the other party.


    At this time, an infinite suction suddenly came from below, and a huge vortex formed at the foot of Gu Zheng. At the same time, a huge head suddenly rose, opened its huge mouth and bit at Gu Zheng in the air. At the same time, a loud voice sounded in the air.


    "I just want to give you a little more dying time. In that case, I''ll show you how bad I am!"


    The shadow hid in the depths of the sea of blood and felt some differences in his body, but no reason could be found. The whole person seemed to have fought for days and nights, and a trace of fatigue was intended to emerge from him.


    However, this time is not the time to carefully examine the body. The shadow looked at it, then took a deep breath and cast the spell again.

 Chapter 1777

    For the words of the shadow, Gu Zheng just glanced. The other party was obviously alleviating the injury of himself and the blood dragon, or was it so popular and fresh? It''s really cheeky.


    Stop Xu Ling from coming, Gu Zhengxing quickly flew into the air. Even if the suction under him was very strong, there were countless clear winds around him to resist the other party''s suction.


    The huge body did not give up, but rushed into the sky more quickly and kept up with Gu Zheng. Around the void of Gu Zheng, there was blood flow out of thin air and rolled up towards Gu Zheng, trying to stop each other''s body.


    However, in the flexible rotation of Gu Zheng, he couldn''t touch his body at all. Even if he couldn''t hide, he broke it with yunhuang sword, and the body speed didn''t decrease at all.


    When Xu Ling was about to go up with a long gun to help Gu Zheng, he found that in the surrounding sea of blood, blood colored figures kept floating out, and as soon as he came out, he approached Xu Ying.


    These bloody figures are almost the same as the dark ones, but they have no facial features and empty human shapes. They also hold a bloody long knife in each hand, and their bodies are full of blood.


    The first few have launched an attack towards the virtual shadow, and there is a steady stream of blood shadows behind them. In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds have appeared, all around.


    As soon as those blood shadows approached the virtual shadow, they directly attacked the other party, and they didn''t look back at all and died together.


    How could such a simple move be ignored by the virtual shadow? There was no need to think about it at all. One pick, one turn and one flash, killed the three blood shadows that rushed up first without damage, and the other party also turned into a mass of blood and fell into the sea of blood.


    However, three blood shadows died, and more blood shadows had been surrounded. Soon, the virtual shadow fell into a heavy siege. There were blood shadows all around in the sky and sea, as if they wanted to drown each other with a sea of people tactic.


    "Roar"


    When the blood dragon saw that he couldn''t catch up with Gu Zheng, he roared in his mouth, and a huge blood cell of dozens of feet was directly ejected from his mouth. Obviously, the speed was faster than that of Gu Zheng, and he chased directly behind Gu Zheng.


    Feeling the power behind him, Gu Zheng''s eyes shrank slightly. The whole person turned to fly at the same speed, holding his hands high, and the force in his body poured out madly.


    The cloud wasteland sword in his hand suddenly gave out a tremor. At the same time, the whole body began to expand, which was ten feet large and half feet wide.


    Although compared with that blood cell, it was not conspicuous at all, but there was a red flame like golden awn shining on the sword, burning on the sword.


    Looking at the blood cells approaching in front of him, Gu Zheng suddenly waved his arm down, and the cloud wasteland sword he was holding was also cut down. With unparalleled momentum, he cleaved directly towards the blood cells below.


    An extremely strong pressure was momentarily pressed down, which made the blood cells suddenly stagnate, and even an obvious groove appeared in the front under the pressure of the sword edge.


    In the middle of the way, a white light accompanied by the sound of the sword roar suddenly emitted from the tip of the sword and directly disappeared into the center of blood gas.


    "Pooh!"!


    The blood cells sent out a sound of splitting silk. In the middle groove, a big gap appeared in an instant. The blood cells that were originally full of blood were hard hit. The fierce momentum on their bodies shrank, like losing their fighting spirit, which greatly reduced the fear in people''s hearts.


    At the next moment, the tip of yunhuang sword is cut in the gap, and the other side is the center. Yunhuang sword takes a meal in mid air, and then cuts directly and smoothly.


    Like a tomato, the bright red blood splashed out in the air.


    "Boom"


    A round of red sun was detonated in the air, and the huge wave was sent around recklessly. In the huge light, a golden giant sword broke through and cut into the blood dragon stopped because of the explosion again.


    This was really beyond the blood dragon''s expectation, because the explosion was no less than its full blow, and even it had to avoid the edge, even if it had suffered the power of the other party before, it didn''t expect that the other party was not hurt at all in such a violent explosion.


    Looking at the gilded yunhuang sword in front of him, the sharp sword meaning seemed to pass through the void into his mind, making it feel the breath of death that has not been seen for a long time.


    The red light in the blood longan flashed, and the affected thoughts in the brain were immediately thrown out. Looking at the cloud wasteland sword that was about to be cut off, two thick dragon claws reborn below looked in front of us like lightning.


    In an instant, there was blood in the air. It knew the other party''s sharpness and didn''t try to block it foolishly again. Instead, a blood virtual shadow appeared again between its two claws and grabbed at the huge yunhuang sword.


    "Boom"


    A huge roar sounded in the air, and the huge body of the blood dragon was forcibly pressed down for a few points under the great power.


    However, it has successfully blocked the attack of yunhuang sword in mid air.


    At this time, the cloud wasteland sword was in the air, and two very solid dragon claws stood by, so they couldn''t move forward at all. Even if the gilding flashed wildly, it burned a raging golden flame, but it was useless at all. The violent trembling of the whole body couldn''t break away from each other''s bondage.


    At this time, the blood dragon saw it, and then the red light appeared again on the virtual claw. Strands of blood lines were continuously wound along the surface of the sword body, as if they were abnormally and patiently around like a spider hunting, making the strength of yunhuang sword weaker and weaker.


    Then the blood dragon opened his mouth, and a bloody flame suddenly spewed out of his mouth and sprayed on the sword.


    The golden light on the surface of the whole yunhuang sword flashed wildly. Under the bombardment of the blood flame, the body shape shrunk rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, which made Xuelong a little relieved.


    When Gu Zheng saw this scene, he picked his eyebrows slightly. The blood dragon also had two sons. Unfortunately, he met himself, especially the yunhuang sword in his hand. At this time, it was more destructive to these filthy and evil guys, otherwise Gu Zheng wouldn''t be so relaxed.


    I''m afraid I''m already running around in confusion when I didn''t have yunhuang sword. How can I make the other party so embarrassed.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s gesture changed and was about to teach the blood dragon a lesson, he suddenly saw what happened to the virtual shadow in the distance, immediately gave up his action, and the whole person flashed from the air, so as to get away from the sight of the blood dragon and fly towards the place of the virtual shadow.


    At this time, the blood shadow of the siege of the virtual shadow has not decreased at all, and there are more and more postures. However, the virtual shadow itself is not tired. As long as there is enough energy, it can fight continuously.


    In a short time, he has killed thousands of virtual shadows, and his actions are still safe. At least a few blood shadows should be taken away at each meeting to let the other party return to the sea of blood.


    But Xu Ling didn''t find it, or he didn''t have time to check it under the successive attacks of the other party.


    Every time he killed one of those blood shadows, there would be a touch of blood light hidden in his weapon. At this time, with enough strength accumulated in the upper area, a touch of blood light flashed out of the gun head and spread along the gun god.


    At the same time, Xu Ling found that the weapon in his hand could not be completely controlled and was fettered by the blood light. At this moment, the nearby blood shadow finally jumped up for the first time. Several blood traces covered the side of the virtual shadow in an instant, forcing him to give up his weapon and jump out of the encirclement towards the back.


    Although the combat power of the virtual shadow without weapons was greatly reduced, it was still very flexible to dodge in the air. For a time, although those blood shadows were close to the other party, they could not do anything. After being punched by the other party for several consecutive times, they fell into a mass of blood again.


    However, after those blood shadows die, some blood remains on the virtual shadow, which makes the virtual shadow seem a little afraid of hands and feet, and a little embarrassed for a time.


    However, it didn''t make the blood shadow happy for a few times. A white long gun was condensed in the virtual shadow''s hand again. This time it was pure mana condensation. Once there was an infected posture, it was still in the blood group and blew up a blood wave again.


    If this is the case, I really can''t do anything about the blood shadow, but the disturbed weapon, even along a trace of connection, also interferes with the virtual shadow, making the other party''s movements slow and unable to flow freely.


    When Gu Zheng found something wrong, the other party was covered with blood light and almost had to be trapped in place.


    In just a moment, Gu Zheng came to the virtual shadow. With a wave of his hand, a white flame suddenly rose from the palm again. The blood on the virtual shadow, including those blood shadows, turned into wisps of blood mist and dissipated under the transpiration of the white flame.


    Looking at the blood shadow coming around again, the white flame in the palm was firmly grasped by Gu Zheng.


    "Boom"


    A circle of huge white light was emitted from Gu Zheng''s palm, and the substantial white flame impacted in all directions. Except for a few quick blood shadows, everything turned into ashes under the sweep of white light.


    Looking at the long gun standing in the air in the distance, Gu Zheng frowned, and a ripple rose in the void. The restored yunhuang sword appeared in front of AI Gu Zheng again. At the same time, it lit up slightly, and suddenly a blue water rushed out to surround the long gun.


    Soon, all the blood light attached to it was absorbed by the blue water flow.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the long gun immediately flew to Gu Zheng''s hand.


    "Go and block the blood dragon. I''ll show the color to the other party." Gu Zheng threw the long gun back to Xuling again, pointed to the blood dragon who found something wrong and rushed here.


    After receiving the weapon, Xu Ling heard what Gu Zheng said and didn''t respond. However, his figure rose directly into the sky and flew towards the blood dragon over there.


    "You''re really a good abacus. Let the blood dragon kill me and deal with Xuling and Tian Ji''s horse racing by yourself. But for me, you''re all inferior horses. There''s no difference."


    Looking at the blood shadow around again, Gu Zheng said with a sneer.


    In response to the ancient dispute, blood shadows appeared one by one from the blood lake again. These blood shadows looked weak, but with the compensation of the number, they were enough to cover up each other''s shortcomings.


    "Here?"


    Feeling the waves around, Gu Zheng''s eyes flashed a golden light. Then the whole person didn''t fight against the blood shadow, but rushed to the blood lake on one side.


    A "poof".


    His figure, with golden light, was rushing into the blood lake and straight to the source of power below.


    Soon, the originally calm surface of the blood Lake surged wildly again. Soon, two blood pillars were blown up on the surface of the blood lake, and the two figures reappeared from the underground of the blood lake one after another.


    "Why are you sneaking down here? Don''t you want to kill me?" Gu Zheng mocked when he wanted to see the dark shadow in the distance.


    The black shadow''s face was a little ugly. At this time, it was terrible to hear that Gu Zheng was so sarcastic.


    "If I hadn''t played poorly today, and the blood dragon was affected, how could I be so embarrassed."


    Nevertheless, he still let the shadow explain, even if Gu Zheng didn''t believe it.


    Because I was full of confidence and had given a kill order to the other party, but when I really took action, I felt that my body always had a kind of strength that could not be used. It was enough to reduce my strength by more than 10%, and I couldn''t give full play to whatever I did,


    Even the blood dragon connected with his mind was affected by that. He was even more affected. Not only did his reaction speed decline greatly, but also his brain was difficult to use. It had never happened before.


    "Just make excuses and give you one last chance. If you are willing to give up, for Miss Pan''s sake, I can lift this matter. After all, the other party also saved my life." Gu Zheng snorted coldly, but said.


    Although Gu Zheng doesn''t believe it, he still feels different from each other, because the feeling of fighting is obviously different. It''s like fighting with a person who is tied up, which reminds Gu Zheng of the chaos demon. It is likely that the other party is behind. If the other party can reconcile, it can force the chaos demon out, which is much easier.


    The air was silent for a moment. The dark shadow was struggling fiercely, and even the blood dragon had stopped attacking.


    Although the shadow is unwilling, he also knows that in his current state, it is impossible to kill, and even lose his life in vain.


    If your strength does not decrease inexplicably, if Gu Zheng doesn''t have the summoner, you will kill the other party anyway, but at this time, you fall into a disadvantage.


    He was not dazzled by his anger. He couldn''t even think of this. Since he couldn''t fight, he might as well go back and adjust his state, but he didn''t fall down. The appearance of the other party''s alms made him angry.


    "I said I would kill you if I wanted to kill you. Although I didn''t play well this time, it''s still impossible for you to kill me. You know that this is my territory. You can throw it out to you with one idea. So let it go this time. Next time you wait for me, and I still have to report. Don''t think you can hold me by this."


    Soon, the shadow pressed his mood and said to Gu Zheng again. He still couldn''t lose face.


    "You are welcome to kill at any time next time." Gu Zheng doesn''t matter. As long as the other party doesn''t make trouble this time and comes next time, even if he recovers his strength, he is not afraid of the other party, so he continues.


    "However, how about you check your body carefully and release the chaotic demon? After all, the demon soul will turn against you no matter what happens. There is no need to defend each other."


    "Hum, if I say no, I won''t. don''t walk slowly!" the shadow heard Gu Zheng say so. He still had a quick physical examination and didn''t find any difference. He said coldly to Gu Zheng.


    At this time, the blood dragon in the distance came slowly and attached to the head of the dark shadow, and the virtual shadow also returned to the side of Gu Zheng. It seemed that the battle was about to end.


    At the same time, a faint blood mist suddenly appeared around guzheng, but it was not aggressive, but wanted to send them away from here.


    However, at this time, a frightening wave suddenly came from the blood dragon on the top of his head. At the same time, his eyes suddenly turned red and gold and bit down towards the dark shadow below.


    The speed of the other party is so fast that everyone can''t react. Even the shadow only has time to look up and want to see what the other party is doing. He didn''t expect the other party to swallow himself.


    But as soon as he looked up, he saw the big mouth and swallowed the other party completely.


    "Chaos demon!"


    At this time, Gu Zheng felt the breath from the other party, and was shocked by the power of some jade seals.


    I didn''t expect the other party to transfer to the blood dragon. I''m afraid the reduction of the shadow''s strength is influenced by him.


    At this time, the blood dragon''s figure shrank rapidly, and at the same time, there was a large evil spirit on his body. It didn''t stop shrinking until it was reduced to tens of feet.


    However, although the size was small, the pressure on Gu Zheng was stronger. The momentum really had the momentum of the middle period of the great Luo, which made Gu Zheng''s breathing slightly stagnant. The nearby virtual spirit clenched the weapon in his hand and looked at the blood dragon uneasily.


    The black gas outside the blood dragon suddenly shrank and all returned to the body. Gu Zheng welcomed two pairs of Lantern eyes bigger than the stone mill, from which you can feel endless killing and madness.


    "You must die if you destroy my plan!"


    A vague voice made people listen. Some untrue voices came from the mouth of the blood dragon, which surprised Gu Zheng even more.


    From the other party''s state, it seems that even the chaos demon is in that crazy state. The interference ability of the jade seal is so strong, will the brush holding the jade seal be similarly disturbed.


    Gu Zheng is still thinking, and the blood dragon has launched a new attack. No matter what Gu Zheng is thinking, the other party directly bullies him. With the momentum of overwhelming mountains, he slaps the Dragon claws towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng''s face changed, felt the pressure, and immediately dodged to one side. However, as soon as he dodged, he found something bad. The virtual spirit stayed in place foolishly and wanted to resist the other party''s attack.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Gu Zheng immediately yelled at him whether the other party could hear him or not.


    However, it seems a little late. The dragon claw has come to the side of the virtual spirit, even if the other party wants to leave.


    Seeing the white light on the tip of the virtual spirit, he wanted to block the other party''s attack as before. He didn''t know that the other party''s momentum seemed to have changed much with the blessing of the chaotic demon, but in fact, it was not the weakened blood dragon, which was far more than before.


    "Bang"


    A huge sound sounded in the air. Gu Zheng could clearly see that the long gun in the hands of Xu Ling was bent by the other party''s great power until the blood claws beat on Xu Ling''s body.


    The whole man flew away directly like a fashion, and his original solid body was faintly scattered, but the weapon was still strong and showed no sign of damage.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng quickly put the other party away. Besides, although the other party has a simple fighting instinct, it is obviously not enough to see some superb blood dragons. It''s better to save more.


    The blood dragon turned around and looked at the ancient struggle again.

 Chapter 1778

    "Die, die!"


    As if the yuan resentment in the shadow''s heart was integrated, the blood dragon made a sound like the shadow again. Then he swayed in the air and came to the side of Gu Zheng in an instant. His huge tail was thrown in the air and shot at Gu Zheng heavily with an amazing scream.


    At this time, the speed of the other party has increased by several percent, which is not as heavy as before.


    Gu Zheng''s body fell down and left his place very quickly.


    Although he escaped the other party''s raid, the huge wind still affected Gu Zheng and made him approach the other party slightly in the air.


    One does not do two endlessly, Gu Zheng rushes directly towards the other party''s abdomen, holds the yunhuang sword in his hand, and rows towards the other party''s hard scale.


    However, it was not close yet. A dull sound suddenly sounded in the void, like the continuous shaking of the drum. At the same time, the figure concerned suddenly paused, and then flew obliquely behind him, because at this moment, a group of rich red dance appeared from the sky with the vibration of the drum.


    As soon as the red fog appeared, it shrank sharply into a ball. It looked like a strong fist. With a strong pressure, it hit Gu Zheng directly. In an instant, more than a dozen red fog fists appeared around.


    If he insists on attacking the blood dragon, he will be hit by the other party.


    Just a little hesitation, the blood dragon''s body had flown to the side. Even if he was going up, he didn''t have any chance. Seeing this ancient dispute, he gave up and began to retreat to the back.


    However, when the other party wants to retreat, these red fog condensed fists will not stop. More than a dozen huge red fists are chasing after Gu Zheng.


    More than a dozen red traces have been in the air for a long time, rushing towards Gu Zheng from different directions around.


    The blood dragon in the air hovered in the air and stared at the figure of Gu Zheng. Silently, the blood wave behind it exploded like a waterfall.


    The blood dragon roared suddenly, and the blood curtain behind him was shocked suddenly. Suddenly, countless bloody long swords were formed in the air, and the number made people''s scalp numb.


    The achievements just formed have been gathered and shot towards Gu Zheng, just like a stream of swords, densely occupying a huge space in the air. In particular, the countless red vitality around us seems to be integrated with the surrounding city.


    Such a great power is much greater than the threat of only a dozen fists.


    Gu Zheng cut away the red fog close to his body three times and five times. His body tried its best to hide in the distance. At the same time, he quickly pinched it in his hands and lit up golden lights on his body.


    "Boom"


    While the ancient dispute retreated, in the sea of blood under the ground, a pillar of blood through the sky burst into the ancient dispute in the sky, and the huge momentum did not suppress a strong blow.


    Simply, the altitude of ancient contention flying above is relatively high. In addition, even if the blood wave is fast, there is a slight delay, which makes ancient contention pass by.


    And this is just a beginning. Among the blood waves below, the blood waves rising to the sky continue to rise, and on the sky, it is like a dripping blood rain. The sharp blood blades are mixed among them, which makes it more difficult for the ancient dispute to dodge. In addition, the whole space is full of light blood mist, which interferes with the judgment of the ancient dispute for just more than a dozen seconds


    "This is the power of the blood dragon. If this half was strange just now, no wonder the shadow was so confident, and no wonder the other party felt strange in the end and didn''t even want to fight with himself."


    Gu Zheng felt the changes around him and took a breath back. He couldn''t help thinking of it.


    "Leave?"


    The kitten seemed to feel Gu Zheng shrink back, and then tilted his head and said.


    "Wait, I can deal with it. If the other party goes out, it will be bad, but you should send me away from the original position at any time and go to an open and non dangerous place." Gu Zheng directly rejected the kitten''s proposal, but he asked with this layer of protection.


    The kitten nodded to show that she understood what he meant, and then her whole body disappeared on Gu Zheng''s shoulder.


    However, at this time, the torrent of the blood sword was close to the ancient dispute, and even vaguely, the ancient dispute saw that the huge shadow followed, and came up at any time to give himself a fatal blow.


    "Shua"


    Gu Zheng''s jade ring suddenly appeared in front of him. When he was about to reach out to catch it, suddenly a huge shadow had fallen above his head.


    Gu Zheng looked at the corner of his eye and found that it was the blood dragon, which had rushed towards his rapid fall, and his body shape was slightly adjusted to block the road in front of him. At the same time, in the air, a huge red fog fell in an instant, and the huge impact blew the jade ring out in an instant. Even he was affected, and his body shape was slightly out of control.


    Under such a delay, he was in a dilemma at this time. At the same time, he saw that the shadow behind him was a cloud of fog to confuse him, and the blood dragon came up further from the sky and completely blocked him.


    If Gu Zheng doesn''t stop, he will definitely bump into each other, but if he stops and turns the direction, it''s too late, and he will be caught up by the bloody torrent behind him.


    Either choice is not a good choice,


    When Gu Zheng wanted the kitten to send him away, things suddenly changed dramatically.


    The blood dragon who was waiting there suddenly moved around without warning, and the whole body flew to one side. Even a dragon claw was strangely grabbed at himself.


    "Click".


    The original hard body unexpectedly opened a huge gap, and countless blood and water gushed out like a fountain,


    "Damn chaos demon, get out of my pet''s body."


    The angry voice of the shadow sounded from the air, and the whole body was ghosts and animals in the air, as if the shadow were fighting for control of the body,


    "You waste, even if you and that stupid blood dragon are together, you can''t kill each other. It''s better for me to see my power and be able to kill each other and meet your wishes." the voice of chaotic evil spirit''s urgent defeat also sounded.


    The whole body of the blood dragon seemed to want to attack and tried to stop it. It looked very uncomfortable. Even under the influence of the other party, the blood rain and blood fog in the air began to disappear.


    Gu Zheng turned his eyes and rushed towards the blood dragon.


    "Why should I let others interfere in my own affairs? It''s my problem that I can''t kill each other. I''m willing, not like you. I only know the Yin behind me. Get out of here."


    The black shadow suddenly roared, and then a thin layer of blood mist suddenly appeared on the whole blood dragon. At the same time, a yellow shadow was forced out of the blood dragon.


    "Give up the struggle and let me help you kill each other. Kill two birds with one stone."


    However, just at the moment of coming out, a strange smell suddenly appeared on the Yellow virtual shadow, making the whole body golden, and then disappeared into the blood dragon body below again.


    That is the power of the jade seal.


    A golden light flickered rapidly in the blood dragon, and then the sound of the dark shadow disappeared from the air, and the posture of the blood dragon began to become normal.


    "Don''t worry, leave everything to me and relax!"


    With the gentle appeasement of the chaos demon, it seemed that the black shadow had no resistance under the suppression of the power of the jade seal, and the blood dragon was mastered by the chaos demon again.


    "Have a taste of my fierce attack!" Gu Zheng, who deliberately came late at this time, suddenly rose with a drink in his mouth and a toss in his hand, covering all the places nearby.


    Even the blood dragon was flashed by the sudden light. The whole man didn''t say to block the ancient struggle, and his body quickly made up for one defense.


    Gu Zheng was disappointed when he saw all this. The other party even defended. He thought the other party would attack him regardless. No matter what, it was not a bad thing. It was just that the other party had no time to stop.


    After the whole man finished all this, he dived down and hid his body shape at the same time, but the breath was slightly enlarged, so that all around him was his own breath. Then he came to the side of the blood dragon and stuck closely behind each other.


    Although the other party can find his trace as long as he takes a few more interest, at this time, time is enough.


    At the moment when Gu Zheng left, the blood torrent closely behind also appeared in front of the blood dragon. After locking the position of Gu Zheng, it rushed to the front.


    The blood dragon controlled by the chaos demon in front of him just barely pressed down the dark shadow, and was strongly attacked by Gu Zheng, so that he didn''t have time to react at all. When the familiar breath came, he found the trick of Gu Zheng.


    However, it was too late to bear the blow that should have hit the ancient dispute.


    "Boom"


    At the moment when the flood came out, Gu Zheng had flown away from here in the distance. Looking at the place where the blood dragon was located, the violent explosion was like a volcanic eruption.


    Gu Zheng was shocked by the amazing power. Even if he tried his best to block this attack, he would be seriously injured. This time, I have to say that the dark shadow appeared at a real time. Whether unintentionally or intentionally, in short, let the blood dragon bear the fierce attack.


    The ancient dispute in the distance was not idle. While the other party was enjoying the gentle meal, he summoned the broken jade ring again.


    Looking at the jade ring floating in front of me again, it still exudes all kinds of Qinghui, and has not received any damage.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his palm and engraved a micro array on it. As it rotated slowly, five vertical lines of different colors rushed up to his five fingers, making Gu Zheng''s palm a little colorful.


    "Hoo"


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath, then looked at the five rings in front of him, looked at the blood flood coming to an end below, and completely activated the array of fingers.


    Gu Zheng didn''t want to use it, but in order to completely kill the hidden chaos demon, he had to use the third array. However, due to the lack of the most basic energy, he could only use his own ability. Although the improvement was limited, Gu Zheng felt that he could completely defeat the blood Dragon possessed by the chaos demon.


    Looking at his right wrist again, it emits a slightly white light. After so long, it finally recovers. If you want to kill each other completely, you can only look away from the ring.


    But then it''s Yuhuan''s turn. I''m afraid after this time, it will fall into a long recovery, but everything is worth it.


    With the five colorful lights on the five fingers, after rushing to the jade ring in front, a series of trembling sounds suddenly sounded in the air, just like the collision between jade and jade.


    At this time, the five jade rings are arranged in a strange line-up in the air. Among the light columns, they emit light of different colors one after another. They disappear into the light columns formed by the other jade rings and blend together, making the other party also become a little different.


    The pillar of light suddenly retracted at the next moment, and disappeared into their respective jade rings again, while the jade rings slowly hid into the void.


    Almost at the same time when the other party disappeared, Gu Zheng locked himself up among his limbs and necks.


    "Boom"


    There was a lot of aura on Gu Zheng''s body, and he flew around like a substance, feeling the rising power of his body. Gu Zheng looked over there.


    At this time, the blood dragon has completely emerged from the explosion. Even his own attack can not be completely exempted. The whole body is bloody, smooth and tidy scales, and pieces of red flesh and blood leak out. Thick scars are on it, so that people can feel the experience of the other party just now.


    "I let you die!"


    Although the blood dragon''s body was seriously injured, his momentum became stronger and stronger. With the dark shadow in his body being pressed down from all places, at this time, he had perfectly mastered the body. Unlike before, he had to quarrel with the dark shadow and Xu Long''s own will, so he couldn''t follow his heart.


    "This sentence is given to you intact, and I will let you die."


    Gu Zheng looked at the blood dragon''s Scarlet eyes. At this time, they had completely turned golden yellow, and even a faint smell of jade seal leaked from the other party''s body. The other party was completely controlled by the jade seal. He was also surprised and said to the other party.


    "Shua"


    The blood dragon''s body suddenly fell in the air, rushed into the blood sea below, and set off a towering wave. Then the next moment, under Gu Zheng, the other party''s figure rushed out again, and there was only infinite killing intention for Gu Zheng.


    The other party was even influenced by the killing intention of the shadow for the ancient dispute, and the whole person was completely reduced to it.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s body surface and everything returned to normal, as if the injury he had just suffered no longer existed. He rushed directly towards Gu Zheng. Before he got close, the two giant claws in front of him had been raised and patted him hard, trying to kill him directly.


    A trace of red fog appeared out of thin air and wound around Gu Zheng, trying to trap him here.


    Feel the great pressure from both sides, and the red fog in front of him. Gu zhengleng snorted, and his whole body rushed effortlessly from the middle towards each other.


    In the past, in the face of such a powerful attack, it would have taken a lot of effort to break free, but now it is very easy for him.


    "Roar"


    The speed of the blood dragon did not slow down at all. Suddenly, a huge blood cell appeared from the mouth again and rushed away at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng''s body tilted and immediately flashed away from its front, then accelerated to appear on the side of the blood dragon, stabbed the other party''s bloody scales directly, and immediately disappeared into the hilt, and then Gu Zheng took a flower out,


    "Zizi"


    A large amount of blood was sprayed out more violently, which made the ancient dispute who had no time to escape splash a lot on him.


    "Bang"


    Gu Zheng suddenly drew out his weapon and blocked it at the side of his body. At the same time, a huge tail had swept away and directly hit him in front.


    When the blood dragon was about to hit Gu Zheng''s chest, a white light instantly formed an oval protection to block Gu Zheng''s face.


    With the dull sound of "bang", Gu Zheng''s figure flew away in the distance. At the same time, on the way, there were snowballs the size of fists, like hail, rushing towards Gu Zheng one after another.


    Boom, boom!


    Those snowballs did not try to hit Gu Zheng''s body, but began to explode all over the sky around him.


    This was beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation. When he got out of the explosion, he was a little embarrassed, and his clothes at the waist were torn to pieces.


    Before he stopped completely, the figure of the blood dragon rushed again, and a claw fell from the sky. In addition, in the middle of the air, there were countless red ropes, which were surrounded in the air and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    A series of attacks instantly fell on Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng looked at the sudden attacks around him. This time, he didn''t escape towards the outside, but rushed to the other party''s head again.


    With a sudden cut in his hand, a large amount of golden light burst out of his body. As soon as those red ropes approached, they turned into a wisp of red fog and dissipated. He couldn''t get close to Gu Zheng''s body at all.


    Then a huge golden sword light condensed from the front and stood directly under the blood dragon''s head.


    At the same time, with the help of the golden light on his body, Gu Zheng''s body flashed again, retreated towards the back, crossed the roaring blood claw, and the whole person instantly separated from the other party''s attack.


    When he came a little higher and looked at the golden light exploding below, Gu Zheng sneered. The other party seemed more powerful at this time, but in fact, he didn''t pose a great threat to himself now.


    In particular, the other party''s obsession wants to kill himself, which makes the other party fall into some obsession. Some can''t see the situation clearly, and even haven''t noticed their cultivation. They still think they are the same as before.


    It has to be said that the shadow seemed to have done a good thing before he died.


    The hand repeatedly pinched, and then waved forward. Countless golden lights spread all over the body, and the jade ring of the body strongly emitted a huge light.


    The figure of Gu Zheng began to grow up strangely. It was more than ten feet in size. Like a little giant, even compared with the blood dragon, it was not so petite.


    Gu Zheng raised the same huge yunhuang sword, looked at the blood dragon below, sneered, and his figure quickly fell down. This time, he wanted to kill the other party completely.


    At the same time when Gu Zheng started, five huge virtual shadows of the jade ring appeared next to the blood dragon, forming a somewhat illusory multicolored shield, which trapped the other party firmly inside. They could only stay in place passively and began to break through this layer of defense.


    "Go to hell!"


    Gu Zheng raised his arm in mid air, suddenly drank, and then cut off the blood dragon in mid air.


    An extreme golden light condensed from the yunhuang sword. A majestic golden dragon head hovered in front of the sword body, looked coldly at the blood dragon below, and then the whole sword body rushed to the blood dragon like a golden dragon.

 Chapter 1779

    "Boom" made a loud noise, and the space was suddenly shocked. Countless bloody dust continued to fall from the air. On the sea of blood, it set off huge waves and issued bursts of waves, making the whole space full of the sound of waves.


    The blood dragon below just broke the siege below and dissipated in the air with the virtual shadow of the jade ring. He didn''t wait for him to make other preparations, but his whole body quickly coiled together. At the same time, a large amount of blood fog emerged madly from his body, and the Golden Dragon on his head had been bombarded.


    The dazzling golden light exploded in mid air, and the hidden blood light emitted a strong light. It was a pity that it was always crushed.


    Just a few moments after the stalemate, with a very painful cry in the air, the golden light all over the sky exploded again, the blood light shrank suddenly, and then a figure passed through the air.


    Gu Zheng looked back at the golden Yu Bo behind him. At this time, the blood dragon had been cut into hundreds of sections by himself. The sky was like a blood rain, and there was a falling sound of "Dong Dong" in the blood sea below.


    Watching the air gradually return to calm, Gu Zheng frowned. Then he waved forward, countless white flames flew out of his palm and rushed towards the place where the battle had been fought.


    Where the blood white flame passed, it left a burning flame everywhere, which made the whole sky look more like a sea of fire. As the flame came to the place where the war had been fought, it took that side as the center and expanded rapidly around.


    Gu Zheng''s body shape also returned to its original size, and the five very dim jade rings were also collected by him. Looking carefully at him, he seemed to be looking for something.


    Soon, in the place where the flame spread not far away, a yellow light suddenly rose in the air, and a virtual shadow also appeared there, making a sneer at the edge of Gu Zheng''s mouth. Then all the flames in the sky gathered there one after another.


    "There is a problem with the seal, damn it, damn it!" the recovered chaotic demon immediately knew the source of the problem and shouted with annoyance.


    Previously, he was not aware of the negative impact of the jade seal, because those thoughts were hidden in his heart, but with the loss of the host body and the depletion of the power of the jade seal, he finally reacted.


    "That''s what you took yourself. You are also to blame for your fate." Gu Zheng flew from a distance, looked at the chaos demon trapped inside and said coldly to it.


    "Ha ha, so what? Do you think they can block the expansion of the passage? At this time, my king will come out and all of you will die."


    Beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation, the chaos demon didn''t think his behavior was good, but said excitedly.


    "You''d better care more about yourself. You''re dying and still thinking about your affairs." Gu Zheng looked sorry and shook his head at it.


    "Do you think you can kill me? It''s naive. This attack wants to kill me, but it''s still impossible. The king of heaven doesn''t die, I don''t die, and I''ll come back soon. At that time, I''ll torture your soul, and I can''t live forever." the chaos demon showed a happy smile in it, as if mocking the ancient struggle.


    Gu Zheng''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t say much. The other party said he didn''t believe a word. However, he also reminded himself that things outside might have changed after a long delay in order to kill the chaotic demon. In particular, the heavenly king mentioned by the other party made him sink in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save you time." the chaos demon continued excitedly. Then the light outside to protect him suddenly disappeared, and the hot white flame disappeared into each other and continued to burn.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know what tricks the other party is playing, but the other party can''t be playing any tricks under the burning of white flame.


    "You wait for me, I will never forget you."


    The chaos demon entangled in the flame didn''t care about the great pain and continued to roar at Gu Zheng.


    "I''m waiting. No matter what you become, I''ll welcome you back."


    Gu Zheng didn''t care about each other''s danger at all. With the cold reply in his mouth, the flame in front of him rose again and completely submerged the chaotic demon.


    In just a few seconds, the figure of the chaotic demon completely disappeared in front of the ancient dispute.


    After the blood dragon died, the whole space seemed to change slightly. Gu Zheng naturally knew that this place was about to break away from there.


    "Kitten, let''s go!"


    After making sure there were no problems, Gu Zheng said.


    As the kitten reappeared on Gu Zheng''s shoulder, a layer of golden light shrouded Gu Zheng, and then the two men disappeared here.


    ......


    At this time, outside, the form has become more and more pessimistic. It is not that the other party has a new enemy, but that with the opening of the channel, pure black gas rises from below.


    For the demon general, these black Qi is like the perfect tonic pill. The front that is about to collapse is making the other party live.


    Although the black gas was rare, it was no less than a great disaster for them.


    Because the power of the black gas does not belong to what they have seen. For them, any prevention is greatly reduced in front of them. Strange negative effects continue to occur in their hearts. Even if they try to drive away, their combat effectiveness will be reduced by 20% out of thin air.


    This increase and decrease not only doubled the strength of the other party, but also made them realize that some of them seemed unable to beat the other party. On the contrary, the original good situation was moving in the opposite direction.


    "What should we do? Before the ancient struggle came out, the passage became bigger and bigger, as if we had no time to stop it." Xie Wei shouted at them in some anxiety.


    "How can I know? Do you mean to leave now?" Pan Xuan nearby was also worried, but he said with an Nai.


    "No, how can I abandon you and leave? I just want to say that there is no better way. We can''t hold on like this all the time." Xie Wei can''t speak even if he has that meaning in his heart.


    "Wait a minute. If we can''t, we''ll leave here first. Gu Zheng''s auspicious person has his own appearance. Don''t worry about us." Yu Shao next to him won''t be embarrassed to mention it. He keeps moving in his hands and says loudly at the same time.


    He doesn''t care what other people do. He just needs to be in charge of Pan Xuan. Even if he takes pan Xuan by force, he will start a sneak attack if necessary.


    "If you want to go, you go. I''ll wait for Mr. Gu here." Ziyi said expressionless, and attacked the other party with the greatest load.


    Her attack power is the most deadly for these demon generals, but the other party can''t cause too much damage under the full defense.


    "We won''t leave. The star clan leader outside is still fighting with each other. We can''t get away anyway. Either the whole army is destroyed or the other party is completely closed. Take a desperate attitude. Whether it''s death or life depends on this one stroke."


    An elder said nearby. At the same time, his momentum became stronger and began to launch a more violent attack.


    The other two elders did the same. Even Ziyi and pan Xuan joined each other at the first moment.


    The counterattack that could have avoided was completely hard against the other party at this time. The more radical play also produced great results.


    The demon General of the other party may not have thought that the other party was really afraid of death. For a time, he was forced to be in a hurry by the other party. Even one demon general didn''t pay attention and was forcibly pulled out by purple clothes. Then he was rushed up by them. There was no time to make other actions and died miserably in their hands.


    Another demon general wanted to pull his companions back, but he was also badly hurt. If the demon general behind him didn''t also burst out, it would also be in the hands of everyone.


    The instant form was reversed again. Even if the seriously injured demon was nourished by the black fog, he couldn''t fight in a short time. He had to implicate his companions to protect him.


    People''s eyes were obviously bright, and they frantically launched new attacks on each other.


    "The chaos demon disappeared."


    After their attack broke through the demon general''s defense, the yellow fog that had been floating in the sky was also broken by their attack. However, they did not feel that they killed each other, but absolutely believed that there was any conspiracy for the disappearance of each other.


    "Regardless of the other side, hurry to get rid of these demons." Pan Xuan said loudly, but like everyone else, she was worried about Gu Zheng.


    Since the disappeared chaos demon is not here, it is likely to chase Gu Zheng away.


    It''s no use worrying any more. They can''t help. We can only seize the time and destroy the black channel first.


    There are only three demon generals left. No matter how hard they work, they are not strong enough in the face of double the number of hands. They can''t completely take care of the passage behind them.


    Pan Xuan and others took advantage of the situation to launch a fierce attack nearby. For a moment, the battle became fierce again. The black channel, which has always been secure and carefree, was also fiercely attacked. The expansion speed began to decrease, and began to tremble with the falling attacks.


    Don''t say for a moment, as long as you maintain this attack for half a cup of tea, the black channel can never be maintained.


    At this time, the demon general also understood that after a little resistance for a moment, he was not protecting himself and began to exchange his life with the other party. If the channel was broken in front of them and they were completely dead, it would be a real liberation.


    The outbreak of the demon general made pan Xuan and them a little confused again, but soon the three elders also went up.


    Isn''t it death? Their hatred for these demon souls has been completely engraved in their hearts. Everyone has relatives and friends who died because of each other, blocking each other''s counterattack again, and Xie Wei and others stepped up to destroy the black channel from one side.


    Here, the sea of blood in the distance suddenly blurred and began to disappear slowly from the air, which made everyone''s hearts nervous, and even slowed down the movement in their hands.


    With a flash of gold outside, the figure of Gu Zheng appeared in front of everyone.


    Although Gu Zheng was a little embarrassed when he went in, he still made several people in purple cheer.


    "Gu Zheng, hurry to help. It''s almost here." Pan Xuan ignored Yu Shao next to her. After cheering, she immediately shouted at the other side.


    "Here we are."


    Gu Zheng looked out a little. He was also relieved. When he promised, he immediately flew over there.


    But at this time, the passage below suddenly shook, and a cold breath came up from below. Everyone, including everyone, suddenly shook, as if everyone had been hit hard, and flew out to the back.


    "Poof poof"


    Gu Zheng was the same. He felt as if he had been hit by a hammer in his abdomen and retreated towards the back involuntarily. His blood was boiling in his body. He couldn''t help vomiting a mouthful of blood stasis. Only then did he feel better.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Wei wiped the blood off his mouth and said in great fear.


    At this time, the terrible momentum did not disappear, but there was a feeling of growing stronger and stronger.


    No one answered, because they didn''t know what was going on. It felt like a powerful figure wanted to come out.


    They didn''t know, but Gu Zheng knew that he could see clearly in the sky, because a palm had leaked out in the black channel.


    Just that palm made them retreat one after another. The strange and familiar breath made him understand that this person is the so-called heavenly king, who once didn''t know how to come out.


    However, at this time, it is obviously impossible for the channel to let all the other parties come. Perhaps it is because it knows the crisis here and let a palm fall here first.


    "Let''s rush up together and destroy the channel before the other party comes out." Gu Zheng immediately roared down and rushed up first.


    Everyone below was stunned, immediately understood the meaning of Gu Zheng, and rushed up again without saying a word.


    However, what is unacceptable is that they just rushed up. With the palm of their hand gently snapping their fingers in the air, a black aperture immediately spread and rushed around.


    How fast they rush forward and how fast they fly out.


    Everyone couldn''t react at all. When the black light passed by, it seemed that they were hit by a hard wall and fell around one after another.


    These people want to get close, but they can''t even deal with each other''s palm. Just the other party''s random blow makes them so embarrassed. There is a trace of bitterness in everyone''s heart, which is still a step too late.


    The appearance of that person seems to be doomed to the end.


    When the demon will come out of the palm of his hand, he will half kneel on the ground. Even when Gu Zheng is close to them, he doesn''t get up to stop them.


    "Don''t give up." Gu Zheng flew back here and shouted at everyone. At the same time, he quickly approached the other side. With a wave of yunhuang sword in his hand, the crisscross sword Qi rose all over the sky and quickly cut down below.


    The palm understood the outside situation very well. With a probe, a black light flew from above in an instant. As soon as it left the other palm, it turned into a huge black whirlwind and rushed towards the ancient position.


    Before the sword light came near, it was blown away by the vigorous wind raised by the other party. Gu Zheng''s knowledge was wrong. He couldn''t resist it at all. He hurried away from there.


    However, the Black Whirlwind did not disappear. Under the command of the palm of the hand, it spread around, firmly surrounded the black channel, and completely put an end to their harassment.


    This time, the faces of the people were even more ugly. They couldn''t get close to the power of the Black Whirlwind, let alone destroy the black channel inside.


    "What should I do?" Pan Xuan asked loudly, looking up at Gu Zheng who didn''t come down in the distance.


    To say who can break through this defense, she feels that no one can complete it except that Gu Zheng can create miracles.


    "Let me see!"


    Gu Zheng is also a little anxious, but the Black Whirlwind has exceeded all of them and forcibly crushed them with strength. I''m afraid there''s no big way except xingba.


    Just between the ancient debate and thinking, suddenly, the void ripples not far away flashed again, and soon a familiar figure appeared from the air.


    "Brush, are you all right? What about the enemy?" Gu Zheng said with some worry while looking at the brush.


    At this time, the jade seal on the top of the brush still exudes brilliance. Even if it consumes so much energy, I''m afraid it''s nothing in it, which has no impact at all.


    But at this time, half of the brush body has become golden. Although it looks much better than the previous black, there is no worry in my heart. After all, not everyone can take the jade seal, even the brush.


    "The other party has been killed by me, and I can hold on. I''ll drive the other party back first and let the mother keep the jade seal. Only she can be protected from the influence of the jade seal." the voice of the brush is a little out of shape, like holding her voice and trying to bear something.


    "I would like to, but this one in front of us blocked us." Gu Zheng smiled bitterly. Although he shocked that it had no combat power just now, he suddenly cut off a big Luo in the later stage, what made him more headache was that he really didn''t think of any way in such a short time.


    "KaKa"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, there was a crisp sound in the black channel. Originally, there was only one palm, but half of his arm had leaked out. A more terrible smell came from above, and the power of the black cyclone was much greater. There was wind howling all over the air, forcing them to retreat again.


    "What should I do now?" Xie Wei below also asked.


    At this time, everyone can clearly feel that the scope of the black channel is slowly expanding, and the other party is only half an arm, which will be faster, and the rest will come out a little bit. Now they can''t do anything about the other party. When the other person''s half body appears, they can wait to die.


    "Stop talking, all of you leave here immediately, and I''ll seal it completely." suddenly, the brush opened with a firm tone.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Zheng said with some confusion while looking at the brush.


    "You leave quickly. I''ll use the power of the jade seal to drive the other party out of here. This channel can also be completely sealed. No matter how strong the other party is, he should go back again." the brush shines yellow light and says again.


    "You leave first." Gu Zheng shouted at the bottom.


    "What about you, Mr. Gu?" Pan Xuan asked loudly, with a worried tone that anyone could hear.


    "I''ll leave soon, too. You go first." Gu Zheng urged them.


    "Let''s leave first. Don''t worry." Yu Shao hurriedly advised aside, because a whole arm has appeared in the black channel. I''m afraid it''s too late if I don''t go.


    "What about you?"


    Gu Zheng watched them leave here one after another, and then turned to see the brush.

 Chapter 1780

    "Don''t worry about me. I can get out in time. I also want to see things outside and find my master."


    The golden light rising from the brush belongs to the power of the jade seal. At the same time, he said to Gu Zheng.


    "OK, I''m waiting for you outside. You must pay attention." Gu Zheng looked at each other and said firmly.


    At this moment, the shoulders of the other party below have leaked out, and the speed of coming out feels faster and faster. Obviously, the other party is also stepping up below.


    However, Gu Zheng''s body just moved towards the outside, grabbed it in the lower arm, and a black string suddenly appeared outside Gu Zheng''s body. Gu Zheng just found a sign and wanted to speed up his departure.


    However, the other party''s speed is obviously faster. While Gu Zheng''s body accelerates, he instantly binds Gu Zheng''s body and makes him stay in the air. At the same time, the black air from all parts of his body comes out.


    A golden light instantly shrouded Gu Zheng''s body, but it was dispersed by the black fog in the twinkling of an eye. The brush continued to make a quick stroke in the air. A golden paste was pasted on him in an instant, and the black air was pressed down again.


    Unfortunately, it lasted only for a moment, the gold paste was burning in the air, and black gas came out from the air.


    "Hum"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t stand the great pain and groaned twice in the air.


    The moment the black string touched, the next moment it hit the body like ten thousand needles, severe pain came from all over the body, and the emergence of those black fog was like a hot flame, grilling him in the air.


    However, from the outside, I can''t feel that Gu Zheng is suffering from that kind of pain.


    It could have been strong, but the action of the brush pressed down the pain, and then his whole body loosened. Then the strong feeling surged up again. After repeated twice, he couldn''t help it.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll completely suppress the other party first, or I can''t help it until the other party rushes out to a certain extent." the brush looked at Gu Zheng, and then said quickly.


    In his opinion, the other party just besieged Gu Zheng and didn''t know all the pain Gu Zheng suffered at this time.


    "Don''t worry about me. Seal each other first." Gu Zheng said to the brush with his teeth clenched.


    Because at this time, the black fog had begun to penetrate into his body along Gu Zheng''s skin, and he could only gather all his strength to fight against each other, but the pain did not reduce much.


    Because this thing like a rope is not an attack from the other party, but a magic weapon. Gu Zheng also noticed that there was a black ring on the palm of his hand, which had disappeared at this time.


    However, all this can only be endured alone. If the brush can''t seal the other party, Gu Zheng estimates that he can''t suppress the other party''s seal. When the black gas completely invades his own body, I''m afraid he will be controlled by the other party.


    At this time, the brush immediately came forward and suspended on the black channel. A special force was constantly emitted from it. At the same time, the brush also began to condense a dazzling golden light.


    Of course, the lower arm will not allow the brush to seal so openly. The black energy can''t rise from below. Each one has a powerful blow no less than that at the beginning of Da Luo.


    However, whether these strong Qi or other attacks, when approaching the golden light, everything turned into nothingness, and it was impossible to break through the shallow golden light.


    "Boom"


    With the sudden vibration here again, the other palm of the other party also came out, and launched a more violent attack, but it was the same result.


    At that time, Gu Zheng felt that the other party in his body was stepping up his invasion and wanted to control himself to deal with the brush, but at this time, the kitten was on the side and injected into Gu Zheng''s body to help him resist the invasion of black gas.


    At this time, Gu Zheng looked at the brush and suddenly moved. His body became a brush several feet in size. With a golden light wrapped around the jade seal, he swallowed the jade seal directly into his body, and then wrote quickly in the air.


    "Kill evil spirits and demons, subdue demons and turn beasts, kill!"


    With the mighty brush with a trace of unquestionable majesty, it also quickly presents two rows of four words in the air.


    Every word is a foot in size, with a brilliant golden light and a special breath, twisting in the air.


    With its sudden drink, a golden yellow gold paste quickly appeared under the handwriting, as if the handwriting itself was printed on it.


    After the whole huge demon cutting paste was formed, it was pressed down in an instant, and a large piece of golden light continued to scatter, making the rotating black channel suddenly stop.


    "Kill the evil spirits and drive away the darkness, break the demons and demons, kill them!"


    This is not over. The brush continued to write in the air again. Soon, a golden post appeared in the air again and pressed down again.


    This time, in the warm weather of the second arm below, he was pressed down again by that special force, leaving only one arm. Even Gu Zheng felt that the pain outside his body was decreasing and couldn''t help but rejoice.


    "Sealed in the void, broken in the wind, sealed!"


    This time, the third gold paste fell from the air again and continued to press down on the other side.


    "Buzzing"


    When the last gold sticker fell, the three gold stickers were connected in the air, and the mighty majesty swept the whole space like the arrival of an emperor.


    At the same time, on the three posts, the three glittering characters, "cut, destroy and seal" emerged from the void, and then quickly fused together in the air, turned into a long golden sword and fell down rapidly below.


    "Boom, boom"


    However, the owner of the arm was obviously unwilling to do so. The whole arm suddenly turned into a black fog below, supported a defense above and resisted the attack, but it was obviously the last struggle from the trembling surroundings.


    "Gu Zheng, are you okay?"


    Just then, Gu Zheng heard a familiar voice. Looking back, it turned out to be pan Xuan.


    "Why are you here? Leave quickly." Gu Zheng immediately said to the other party.


    "Everyone is not far away. I''m a little worried that you won''t come out." Pan Xuan didn''t hide her thoughts and immediately said with worry.


    "It''s all right. The brush has completely sealed each other. It''s estimated that there will be more serious sequelae. I''m looking at each other and will go out together soon." Gu Zheng said here. At the same time, he exerted a little force on his body. The black circle that bound him was directly broken, and finally freed from the pain.


    Fortunately, they were let go before, otherwise everyone would suffer this crime.


    "The other side can''t stop it. It seems that the final victory belongs to us." Pan Xuan looked at it and said excitedly.


    "Yes."


    Gu Zheng also smiled, because the black fog had been completely defeated by the golden sword, and the three gold stickers on the top were about to be pressed below, and everything was about to end.


    However, he just opened his mouth and suddenly felt that his waist was tight again. The whole person involuntarily flew down, and pan Xuan next to him subconsciously wanted to hold Gu Zheng, but after grasping each other''s clothes, the whole person was also taken away by the great power, and was taken on Gu Zheng''s body and flew down.


    Blinking, Gu Zheng''s figure was directly pulled into the black channel below, and pan Xuan behind him was no exception.


    While they were just entering, the gold sword outside was completely inserted around the black channel. At the same time, the three gold stickers had been tightly pasted and completely blocked up.


    Vaguely, it seems that I can still hear the panicked voice of the brush, as if shouting the name of Gu Zheng.


    However, at this time, Gu Zheng had ignored the above. At this time, pan Xuan and Gu Zheng fell rapidly in the black channel. The force pulling on them was still firmly holding themselves and could not break free.


    The whole black passage was very spacious. A thin layer of black fog blocked the turbulent flow of the surrounding space. At least they were not in any danger for the time being.


    At the top of their heads, a layer of golden light also fell down rapidly, as if looking for the source of this channel and completely destroyed it.


    Gu Zheng knows that the lower part of this passage must be where the warm weather is. If it goes on like this, it must be dead.


    "What''s the matter?" Pan Xuan, who responded, grabbed Gu Zheng''s clothes again and shouted at Gu Zheng.


    The speed of their sharp fall filled their ears with the howling of the wind, even if their voice could not be heard, and there was a strange force around them, so that the mana in their bodies could not be released.


    Gu Zheng could only see that Pan Xuan opened her mouth to herself, heard nothing, and then turned her head to the kitten on the side.


    The other party nodded to himself, and then a faint golden light came out of his body again.


    Gu Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. If the kittens have no way, they can only go down and face the damn warm weather. At that time, they don''t decide whether to die or live.


    At the thought of this, Gu Zheng held out his hand, grabbed pan Xuan''s two arms and let the other party lean closely against himself, so that the kitten could move more conveniently.


    Pan Xuan didn''t know Gu Zheng''s intention. Her heart beat violently. At this time, even if there was boundless hell below, she didn''t feel so terrible.


    In fact, it was their closest contact.


    But at this moment, Gu Zheng they can already feel a cold chill below, as if watching them through the black channel.


    "Get ready!" Gu Zheng felt the strong wave next to the kitten and shouted to pan Xuan, whether she heard it or not.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, a layer of golden light spread upward from his shoulder and covered pan Xuan''s body at the same time.


    Around their bodies, there were ripples, and their figures began to slowly illusory. The invisible rope that tied the ancient dispute disappeared in an instant.


    "If you want to run, don''t!"


    Under the channel, a roar sounded, and then a black light came from bottom to top, and suddenly hit them, trying to kill them completely in the channel.


    At the critical moment, their figure instantly disappeared from the air, avoided the attack, directly broke into the space of the position, and quickly moved towards the unknown with the guidance of the kitten.


    "Where are we going?" Pan Xuan finally spoke, but her tone was not as cheerful as before, and there was something awkward.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, we''re safe now. Wait until the time."


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know where the kitten is taking them, but he can only lead the way at this time.


    "Heavenly king!"


    Under the boundless black clouds, Wen Tian''s face was blue. Looking at it, a huge golden light wave finally came here from above and exploded at the entrance.


    Although the power only completely destroyed the surroundings, the key nodes of the black channel have dissipated, and the surrounding black clouds have disappeared from the air and leaked out of the silver sky again.


    "If they can''t run away, let them die in the space." warm weather took out a silver needle with some flesh pain, and then said viciously.


    With the wave of his palm, the silver needle instantly disappeared from his palm into the void.


    "Let''s go. Don''t act rashly these years. I feel that guy is coming again."


    Wen Xun left a sentence and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    After the silver needle disappeared, a great crisis suddenly appeared at the bottom of Gu Zheng''s heart. Before he thought about what was going on, there was a quick warning from the kitten.


    "Be careful!"


    "Boom"


    The original strong protection outside was suddenly broken by something. The next moment, Gu contended for their body shape, such as being hit hard. The huge force made them fly out towards the outside. The two people were spinning disorderly in the air, and the sky was dark in front of them.


    In the periphery of their bodies, there is a layer of light golden light, which still protects them, but the turbulence from all directions can be blown to an unknown place at any time.


    The huge pressure seemed to be torn to pieces by the surrounding turbulence at any time.


    Pan Xuan grabs Gu Zheng''s body and rolls violently in the air like him. Although she doesn''t know what''s wrong, she doesn''t have a trace of fear in her heart.


    However, at this time, the cold light of the distant space flashed, a silver needle reappeared, and a layer of fluorescence appeared on the body surface. Ignoring the violent space turbulence around, they rushed to the distance again, which could control their body.


    With its coming again, the turbulent space around it was already violent. At this time, along its surroundings, it made concerted efforts. It surged here like a tide, making them shake and difficult in the air again.


    The silver light was hidden in it. When they were close to them, the body surface flashed again and exploded.


    The huge impact was beyond their expectation. Pan Xuan herself was struggling to support in this endless wave. When she was rushed again, her hands suddenly loosened, and the two people separated in an instant. She was blown away from the other side and blinked away from the ancient dispute.


    However, before Gu Zheng could speak, the whole person suddenly flashed towards the side involuntarily, and suddenly felt a pain. He lowered his head and saw that a huge penetrating wound appeared there between his left waist. Then a crisp feeling spread from there, and the whole person instantly felt a powerlessness rising from his heart.


    "Kitten, leave me alone and save her!"


    Gu Zheng summoned up his last strength and suddenly drank. Then his head tilted and fainted.


    However, at the last moment of coma, Gu Zheng saw a beam of golden light rush to pan Xuan in the distance and take the other party away from here.


    ......


    Just as Gu Zhengcai had just fallen into the black channel, Xie Wei and others did not wait for Gu Zhengcai there as pan Xuan said, but rushed out from the entrance on the road and left Jinxian and others outside away from the entrance.


    "Miss Pan, now that it''s safe, let''s leave first and don''t interfere in their affairs. They will be able to handle it by themselves." after arriving at a safe place outside, Yu Shao said to pan Xuan next to him.


    However, pan Xuan did not speak, but stood side by side with Ziyi, watching the fierce battle in the distance.


    Here, Xie Wei nodded to the other elders and said with assurance.


    "Go ahead and I''ll protect them."


    The three elders nodded, immediately rushed into the sky and rushed towards the fierce exchange of fire in the distance to help xingba deal with the remaining demons together.


    "Miss Pan, what do you think?"


    Yu Shao looked at Pan Xuan''s words and walked ahead curiously. However, as soon as he approached, his face changed slightly. He immediately stepped up and patted pan Xuan on the shoulder.


    The "Pan Xuan" suddenly turned into a wisp of red smoke and disappeared in front of him.


    "Where is Miss Pan?" Yu Shao''s face coagulated, then looked at Ziyi and asked.


    "She went back to find Mr. Gu." Ziyi turned around and said with some worry.


    She was not worried that Yu Shao was bad for him, but that the other party should come out now, but there was no movement. Originally, pan Xuan was lifelike all the way. When she was about to come out, she suddenly became like a puppet, which made her more worried about the situation inside.


    "What about them?"


    Yu Shao turned to look at the mountain behind him. At this time, a huge golden light broke through the future and rushed into the sky. The vast spirit of eliminating demons contained in it made all the people outside stop and look at the mountain.


    "I don''t know, I just... Wow" Ziyi was saying, suddenly her face was pale, and a big mouthful of blood gushed directly from her mouth, making her half kneel on the ground.


    "The contract is broken..." Ziyi whispered, his face full of incredible.


    At this time, for some reason, the blood connection between her and Gu Zheng was disconnected.


    "Damn it." when Yu Shao saw this scene, he didn''t know that unexpected things appeared behind him. He wanted to break in and see what was going on.


    But when he came to the entrance, he found that the entrance had completely disappeared, which stunned him.


    "Ha ha, your doomsday is finally here. I didn''t expect it. You''re still a bad move at last." xingba touched the blood on his face and smiled at the bone in front of him.


    In a short time, four elders had died at this time, but five had died in the opposite direction. The situation of the war was tragic.


    "We underestimated you. Since it''s so long, I''ll see you later." when Gu Yi saw the golden light rising behind, he knew that their plan had completely failed.


    At this point, he won''t say anything. Victory or defeat is not important at this time. The important thing is that they have to go back immediately. In the flood and famine, they can''t recover their cultivation.


    As soon as Gu Yi''s voice fell, a token on all of them suddenly flew up. With the flash of black light, they disappeared completely under the eyes of everyone.


    Xingba was stunned at first. He had already made a blockade here. He didn''t expect the other party to leave, but then he smiled and drank to the people.


    "Keep it here for me. No one can run away this time."


    In the separate room below, as soon as the bone looked at the complete destruction of the array in front of him, the ghost fire in his eyes became more and more angry, but he still tried to resist and said to the people.


    "Everybody, break through with me and leave here first!"

 Chapter 1781

    "Princess!"


    In a tall building, a petite figure stood at the edge of the window, looked at the city under his eyes, didn''t know what he was thinking, and suddenly a voice sounded behind him.


    "Are you back?"


    The crisp voice sounded from the air. At the same time, the body turned around, and the two beautiful eyes looked at the visitor.


    The girl is like a girl of about 13 years old. She is wearing a delicate floral dress and long hair. With her beautiful face, she exudes a faint temperament, which makes people love her.


    "I have successfully stolen the things left by the other party. Now it is condensed in this small bottle, enough to pursue the other party''s breath."


    A woman in black dress was standing in the back with only a pair of eyes like the girl''s God, and a jade porcelain vial in her hand was firmly held in front of her.


    "Good, then you can take it out when you need it." the girl said slowly without any fluctuation in her face.


    "Yes, your highness, I will retire first. I will wait for your final decision." the woman said to the girl after hearing.


    The voice fell, and the woman''s body disappeared from the air.


    The girl turned to the window again and looked at the sky in the distance. There was a trace of sadness between her eyebrows.


    "Creak"


    As the door behind him was opened, a man dressed as a maid came in gently and said to the woman in front of him.


    "Princess highness, General Ray has returned."


    "I know, I''ll go down now." the girl nodded slightly to show that she knew.


    The maid didn''t say much. She gently closed the door and stepped back.


    After a long time, the girl sighed and didn''t seem to have made a decision. Then she came out of the room and walked down.


    Soon, in a spacious hall, her figure walked in.


    "Your Highness."


    When the people around saw it, they greeted her one after another.


    "You guys, I''ll come tomorrow if you have something to do." seeing this, a man dressed up as a general ordered below.


    Of course, the following people understand what is going on and quit one after another.


    "Xiangxiang, do you want to ask about your father this time?" the general who took the people away said.


    "Yes, general Lei, please also tell me that my father has always been in good health. Why did he fall ill this time, especially in the chaotic world outside? Did someone deliberately want to lead us into this muddy water?" Xiangxiang asked directly.


    "You know, some things can''t be said at all. Your father''s condition is not serious, just to avoid external things. Moreover, you also know that your father and uncle are doing some things. If they succeed, the four seas will be under our command, not in name." general Lei thought for a moment, and then said slowly.


    "But my father is so serious this time. What can''t be said? You know, I''m also his daughter." Xiangxiang bit her lower lip, looked a little wronged, and said.


    "I''ll tell you when you grow up." general Lei shook his head and said to Xiang Xiang after a little hesitation.


    "I''m no longer a child. I know everything. I''ve practiced hard over the years, and my accomplishments are not comparable to before, but why do you hide it from me like this." Xiangxiang suddenly lost control of her mood, shouted at general Lei, and then left here angrily.


    General Lei held out his hand and wanted to stop the other party, but he finally put it down and sighed heavily.


    "Hey, I hope she doesn''t do anything stupid. I''d better keep an eye on her." general Lei sighed and said to himself.


    Half a month later, I was still in the fragrant boudoir.


    At this time, she has been under house arrest outside. Basically, she can''t even go out of this door. There are guards around all the time. Even if her cultivation has come to the early stage of Jinxian, it is still very weak for them.


    "Your Highness, this time you have thought about it, your father is now just a body outside. In fact, many years ago, he was already in a very dangerous place. I assure you that as long as you used to, you could ease your father''s difficulties and come back soon."


    A familiar figure appeared from behind the countryside again, but everyone outside didn''t notice it, and even the hidden warning bursts couldn''t feel her appearance.


    "I decided to go out for you, but before that, I''ll find my brother and let him help me. I don''t believe you." Xiangxiang looked back and stared at each other carefully.


    "Never mind, as like as two peas, I am you, you are me, and now that I have plundered my body, let me go back to my original place and let me go back to my place." the woman smiled, and then removed the veil on the face, revealing the same face as the fragrance.


    Impressively, she was the Black God who wanted to rob Xiangxiang''s body at first. Finally, although she was completely refined by general Lei, she once entered Xiangxiang''s body. In addition, the things left by the ancient struggle were specially preserved by Xiangxiang. As a result, she revived and came back with the help of that.


    But the only difference is that now she can''t rob Xiangxiang''s body, because she is born on her, just like the host, and Xiangxiang dies, and she will die with her.


    "The original place, you told me many times, where is it?" Xiangxiang looked at the other party and said again. Although she knew everything about the other party, she could not control the other party, nor kill the other party. Even the other party hid in her body, which general Lei could not notice, but at least she knew that the other party could not hurt herself now.


    "I can''t say. Think about why your father wants to put you here, and why you can give birth to me. Even saving your father is to get rid of me, otherwise you can only be like this forever." the woman smiled and seemed to be sure that Xiangxiang couldn''t refuse at all.


    Xiangxiang knows that there is absolutely no lie, so she is determined to be ready. At this time, she wants to leave here more.


    "Of course, if you don''t go, I can guarantee that your father may be trapped there forever, and some of your uncles and uncles may stay there forever. You don''t need to do anything more. You just need to help your father open an organ. Under my protection, there won''t be too much danger." the woman said again.


    "OK, then take me out of here in three days." Xiangxiang said to her with a firm look on her face.


    "No problem. It''s enough time to leave a confused illusion. When the other party finds out, he will never find us!"


    The woman lowered her head and a strange smile appeared on her face. When she lifted it up, she disappeared again.


    True or false, false or true. I''m worried that my father''s fragrance can''t be distinguished at all under the intention of the other party.


    ......


    Under a silver sky, many people are sitting together on the flat and smooth ground. For them, this is a world without hope of survival.


    Even living is like walking dead.


    Chaos is the foundation here. There are conflicts in every moment. Every time, some demon souls must disappear completely from this time.


    But who cares about each other''s life and death, because there are a steady stream of lonely souls and wild ghosts coming here, as well as demon souls condensed here. Anyway, for them, the number is small, has not decreased at all, but more and more.


    "Come on, come here quickly? I''ve endured you for a long time."


    The noise came from the distance again. In addition to being close, others just looked there, and then stopped paying attention. Even the people close moved their bodies towards the outside to avoid being affected by themselves, which would be very unlucky.


    The strength of the people here is strong or weak. In this vast open space, there are at least thousands, and every time, many demon souls are transmitted here.


    Most of everyone who comes in becomes desperate after discovering their situation. Those who don''t know also become desperate after they know here.


    Most of the demon spirits here are confused in despair. They will also look up and hesitate.


    Some unwilling people are walking towards a tall archway in front. The dark red archway looks very strange. Even after watching for a long time, they can feel the cold from the bottom of their heart. It seems that there is an irresistible force watching everyone.


    As like as two peas, the air is still a long staircase. Looking up, it is still a huge platform. There is nothing left, like the air suspended in the air. Only the step is connected to it, and there is still a dark red archway on the top, which is exactly the same as below.


    After the archway, there are still classes that connect to the sky, but they have been hidden in the air, and the people below can''t see what''s behind them.


    However, you can see that there are people on the high platform, but I don''t know how many.


    Year after year, day after day, these people either completely wait until their body collapses here, or they let go and rush into it.


    "Bang"


    On ordinary days, a figure fell from the edge and fell heavily on the ground.


    Originally, people thought they were just an ordinary person thrown in, but at a glance, they found something wrong.


    Not to mention that he was covered with blood and lying on the ground in a coma, the other party''s solid body and his own breath seemed incompatible with them.


    Suddenly attracted some demons nearby to come over and curiously pointed to the figure to discuss.


    "It''s human!"


    Just after a while, the other party guessed the identity of the underground figure. In fact, there was no need to guess, because many of them were also human.


    The people were even more surprised, because they had never seen human beings enter here, because a small part of them came here after the flood and famine died, and even some souls wandering in the underworld also came here, and no one knows how to come.


    But they just looked around and didn''t come forward to check.


    "What''s going on?"


    The strange appearance here also attracted the attention of outsiders. One of the powerful demon spirits came towards this side, but he was different from other demon spirits. There was a dark blue gem at his waist, which was very bright.


    "Lord Zhou, I''m afraid an unlucky ghost came in. Maybe there''s something special that attracted them to watch like this." next to him was a demon soul of a leopard head. At this time, I heard the speech and said to him.


    It means that not only human beings, but also those who have life in the wilderness may appear here. Therefore, there have been very strange and never seen creatures here, which will arouse everyone''s curiosity every time.


    "Oh? Let''s see. To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen many." Lord Zhou smiled and walked over there.


    "Get out of the way quickly. I don''t see anyone up there." the leopard head immediately opened the way to the front and shouted at the people in front.


    Not only him, but also several people next to Lord Zhou worked very hard to go ahead and help him open the way.


    It''s no more than that they work so hard. You know, everyone above knows that it''s not like one person below can bring a teammate, and the teammates above must be the next level as a substitute.


    The Lord Zhou came to the second floor through the archway on the first floor not long ago. This time, he came down to find a suitable substitute.


    The leopard heads are candidates. They haven''t completely selected who they are, so everyone works hard and wants the other party to choose themselves. Even if it is more dangerous, they have completely lost the opportunity to challenge. This is the only way to go


    As they squeezed in, they also found unconscious humans on the ground. At this time, blood flowed all over each other''s waist, and the air gave off a faint smell of blood.


    "Human?"


    Lord Zhou was also very surprised. He didn''t expect to see human beings here.


    "Lord Zhou, the other party is human, so what? Can you kill us? I''ll see if the other party is dead." leopard head said carelessly.


    Indeed, on this platform, no matter what accomplishments you have, you can only give full play to the initial accomplishments of Tianxian. In the upper space, you can give full play to the initial accomplishments of Jinxian, that is, in fact, an adult Zhou can sweep everyone below.


    Lord Zhou didn''t speak, but silence was acquiescence. The leopard head was cruel. He couldn''t hold on for much more time. Three opportunities had been used up. If there was no chance, he could only wait to die.


    Thinking of this, the leopard head went up directly and approached the figure in the eyes of the people. Of course, he didn''t want to treat the other party, but stretched out his foot and stepped on the other party, and then shook it hard.


    "Jingle"


    With the underground figure and his movements, his whole body swayed. From the middle of his side waist, a small bottle fell from him, rolled to the ground and fell to one side.


    People''s eyes subconsciously looked over there. Suddenly, most people''s eyes were hot and looked at the ground.


    But they didn''t rush to rob. Even if they were very sorry, they would have gone straight up. But now there is an extra adult Zhou. Even if you grab it, it''s no use. If the other party wants it and you dare to refuse, there''s only one way to die.


    "Dragon soul!"


    Lord Zhou was also stunned. Then he looked at it with the same enthusiasm and muttered to himself.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect good luck from heaven. It''s really luck. Nothing can stop it." Lord Zhou laughed and looked full of surprises.


    Because here, if you have a strong soul, you can completely replace yourself at the critical moment. If you encounter a crisis event and throw out the refined soul, the ghosts pursued by the other party will certainly leave together, but it is absolutely life-saving.


    However, most of the people who come here can''t have this thing. Especially here, there is no soul at all. They carry it with them unintentionally from the outside world. Few of them can be said to be just spread.


    Although they are also demon spirits, their three souls and seven souls do not exist at all. Refining and melting the same kind does not have to play any role at all. The only role is to make their cultivation slightly refined, which is equivalent to purifying, but the effect is very little. Here, everything in their body is transformed into special pure energy.


    "Good luck, my Lord. I''ll help you pick it up." the leopard head saw this and without saying a word, directly stepped over the body below, walked towards the bottle next to it and picked it up smoothly.


    However, when he just picked it up, he suddenly heard the exclamation of a group of people behind him, and then turned around suspiciously. He found that the human in a coma on the ground had awakened. At this time, he stood in place with a cold face and looked at him regardless of his body still dripping blood.


    "Bring it!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the demon soul in front of him and said coldly. Even if he felt tired, he couldn''t help but want to fall asleep, but he still looked at the man in front of him.


    Since the attack, I didn''t expect to wake up and come to this ghost place. Although I don''t know where it is, it must be a warm world.


    However, when I woke up, I found myself surrounded by people like a monkey, and most of the other people were human. I felt somewhat the same and different from the demon soul in warm weather.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, I found that my bottle containing Sheng Shanlong fell from the damaged waist. Of course, it is impossible for the other party to take it away.


    "It''s impossible. Now I announce that I have returned to Lord Zhou. You should be more interesting. You can live two more days. Otherwise, today will be your death." leopard head was not afraid of the human in front of him. Instead, he said proudly. At the same time, he looked at Lord Zhou and was even more excited when he saw that the opposite party was satisfied with himself.


    "I''ll say it for the last time. Bring me my things, or I won''t blame you." Gu Zheng looked at the leopard''s head and said calmly, as if he didn''t care about the surroundings.


    "Do you still want to do it, believe it or not..." the spearhead looked at the other party''s eyes without fluctuation, but he was cold at the bottom of his heart. He subconsciously wanted to pass the bottle in his hand, but he quickly reacted and shouted at Gu Zheng.


    However, before his voice fell, he saw that Gu Zheng had raised his arm and slapped him on the cheek.


    "Bang"


    The leopard head didn''t expect that the other party was so hot tempered. Under so many people, he dared to besiege himself. Unexpectedly, he was directly slapped on the cheek by the other party, and the whole person flew directly to the side.


    But even so, he didn''t release the bottle in his hand, and his body just fell in front of Lord Zhou.


    Gu Zheng frowned a little, looked at his palm, and then quickly checked his body. He found that his cultivation was forcibly pressed in the early days of immortality.


    No wonder I felt wrong when I shot. I wanted to fly the other person and left the bottle containing the good dragon in my hand. As a result, I found something wrong on the other person.

 Chapter 1782

    "Lord Zhou, I''ve successfully brought something to you. The boy doesn''t appreciate it at all." the leopard head here didn''t bother Gu Zheng again, but immediately stood up and handed the bottle to Lord Zhou, regardless of the injury.


    For him, Gu Zheng''s attack only made him suffer some skin trauma or lose face, but he didn''t care at all.


    "OK, I''ll take you up this time." Lord Zhou was obviously satisfied with the leopard head and immediately made a promise to him.


    It''s not the other party who brought this thing for him, but his cleverness and eyesight, which can definitely help him.


    Although the next few are also good, they are obviously slow in action.


    "Thank you, Lord Zhou." leopard head said happily and stood aside excitedly. Gu Zheng was ignored by him.


    The next few obviously showed a disappointed look, but they knew how they were a step slower and were willing to admit defeat.


    After swallowing a pill, Gu Zheng first alleviated the injury in his body and saw that the over consumed kitten had fallen into a deep sleep.


    Even if there were so many people across the street, even if the so-called Lord Zhou''s breath was obviously different from that around him, he still stepped forward.


    "Why? Do you want to fight with me?" Lord Zhou looked at Gu Zheng and said with a playful face.


    "I think you''d better return my things to me anyway. When I come to find them, it''s too late." Gu Zheng looked at the breath of the other party and knew that he was not the opponent of the other party, but he went up and said.


    Look around this place, there are some special things. More importantly, Gu Zheng can feel that the other party can''t do it, so he came forward.


    "Hum, when you think about the beauty, you want to bring it back. First come up and talk about it. In the next six months, you''d better think about how to survive." Lord Zhou glanced at Gu Zheng, then put away the bottle of Shanlong and said disdainfully to Gu Zheng.


    After saying that, he argued with Gu Zheng a little. The blue gem he saw suddenly sent out a blue light, crossed a blue light in the air, and directly disappeared into Gu Zheng''s body.


    Last night, Lord Zhou turned around and left without looking at Gu Zheng.


    "Ask for your own blessing!" the leopard head looked at Gu Zheng and said angrily. He didn''t forget that slap, but now is not the time to pick things up. He hurried to follow the steps of adults last week and left here.


    Gu Zheng''s steps didn''t move. He just looked at them with his eyes, kept the other party in mind, and waited for him to understand here, and then went to take back his good dragon. There was his brand on it. Don''t worry about not finding it.


    The other party wants to refine the good dragon, but he also thinks highly of himself. Even Gu Zheng can''t do it if he wants to refine, so he''s not very worried.


    However, although they left, the people around them did not disperse. They still looked at Gu Zheng very curiously and discussed in a low voice.


    Gu Zheng looked around, very different from the demon souls he saw, as if they were all human beings or other demon families, but when he looked carefully, he found that the other party, like those demon souls, had no breath of life for a long time, but a special dark force was gathering to replace life.


    It seems to be another special life, but there is also a dark smell all over the body, which makes people just touch it a little and subconsciously resist each other at the bottom of their heart.


    "Excuse me, where is this?" Gu Zheng looked around a little, then walked towards the human demon soul not far in front of him and said to them.


    "You don''t know where you are here. How did you come here? You are the first human to come here." a bald head looked at Gu Zheng and said impolitely.


    "I''m chasing an enemy and a human being. I came here after him and was sent here when I was ambushed on the road." Gu Zheng immediately thought of the candle soul and found this excuse. He wouldn''t be foolish to say that he was sent here by warm weather.


    "It''s incredible that the other party is also human. We all call him black territory here. However, when you come here, you are ordered by the other party to break through the pass. You estimate that you will be here all your life." a female demon soul nearby looked at Gu Zheng with some pity and said.


    The demon spirits here, whether men or women, human beings or others, are covered with a layer similar to night clothes, braved a light black fog, making people look like carved out of the same mold. Only from the back, they can probably distinguish men and women at most, and the rest are estimated to be indistinguishable, but their faces are still normal and very strange.


    "I don''t know if I can follow you. I come here. I don''t know anything. Why should I stay here all my life." Gu Zheng looked around and seemed to lose interest in him. He gradually dispersed and couldn''t help saying to the man and woman.


    "You''re lucky to find us. If others won''t pay attention to you at all," the bald man said to Gu Zheng, then made a follow-up gesture to Gu Zheng and walked away.


    Gu Zheng certainly knows, because most of the eyes around him are cold and even mixed with a trace of malice. Only when they are relatively better, they come here.


    There are five people in the bald side, no more, no less. Most of the people around are gathered together, but there are also many separate demon souls who occupy a place alone and look like strangers.


    Further away, there are more teams of different sizes entrenched in this huge place.


    It seems that they all have their own territory. Even if they come late, there is no approach here.


    "Sit down, don''t mention it. Everyone''s cultivation here is the same, no matter how high you were before or now." bald head came to his place, directly sat on the ground without image and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Is there no ordinary you here?" Gu Zheng looked at the others and sat down as well.


    "Ordinary? Ordinary people can''t come here at all. They all have certain accomplishments, and there must be countless bloody battles before they die. There is no simple person. Of course, my hands are also stained with countless blood." the bald head grinned and said directly about his own affairs.


    "Aren''t all evil people?" Gu Zheng frowned and asked subconsciously.


    As soon as he got out, Gu Zheng felt wrong and immediately wanted to explain, but before he opened his mouth, the woman said impolitely.


    "Although there are quite a few evil people here, there are still many who are not. Depending on your temperament, your cultivation is not low compared with your own cultivation. Have you not been stained with blood along the way? Some enemies may be able to see here."


    "Sorry, I don''t mean anything," Gu Zheng said apologetically.


    "Well, it''s normal for the other party to just come here, but it''s not so easy to meet the former enemy here. After all, it''s also very chaotic here, and it may have been swallowed up by others." he said with a bald head.


    As for the few people next to him, he looked silent. He sat next to him and didn''t seem to want to talk.


    "I won''t be angry. Anyway, the other party will enter there soon and exhaust all opportunities three times in half a year. Staying here is not doomed." the woman hummed, obviously still angry.


    "What are you talking about? Just now I checked myself and didn''t find any difference." Gu Zheng was confused. Looking at each other''s appearance, he seemed to have seen his own future.


    "You can''t feel it now, but you will soon be introduced by the archway. You should know that it is very terrible, not only by strength, but also by luck. This is why most of us hesitate here. The two next to us have lost two opportunities, and once again, they will be completely trapped here." the bald head explained aside.


    "So where is this place?" the more the other party said, the more confused Gu Zheng felt. How does it sound that the place where he is now is not a strange place, but a desperate place.


    "This is the most special place in the black region. Its legend is spreading outside, but there is no way to find the specific place. However, from some people who rush out occasionally, most people still know what''s going on here, which is not a secret." the bald head glanced at Gu Zheng, and then explained it to him in detail.


    After a long time, Gu Zheng understood why the woman said so about herself and where it was.


    This is a boundless black prison, because no one knows how big the scope is. It seems that there is no edge. People who die outside are detained here all the time.


    Why detention? Because dead people have their accomplishments here, but their accomplishments are fading every day here, which seems to be absorbed by the mysterious power here.


    For them, like a converter, they are kept in captivity here until their accomplishments regress to the immortal and die directly and completely. One way is to kill their companions who also come here and plunder power from each other to maintain their own power. The other is to collect the unique black fog here, condense it into crystals and swallow it.


    This black crystal is also a common thing here. It is the only thing that can supplement everyone and is also the most valuable material.


    As expected, the biggest force here is the heavenly palace led by Wen Tianxiang, because they occupy the best place here, where local demon souls can be born anytime, anywhere.


    Those demon souls have been fighting and devouring in the wild since their birth. Until they have their own intelligence, they will not be guided back to their respective ethnic groups. Some of them are still practicing in the wild.


    Warm weather was also one of the first ones born here, but only he broke through the restrictions of Darrow and came to this quasi saint. He is the first person here.


    The other two are groups formed by human beings and demon families. They occupy remote places and compete with warm weather. They don''t know why. Of course, they guess that the biggest possibility is that warm weather is like training troops.


    The other force belongs to the small forces and occupies the other side. Most of the people who do not want to be bound are there.


    But outside, except within the sphere of influence, you may encounter local cruel demon souls, or demon souls who spread robbery for a living. In short, it is a mess.


    But the only thing that surprised Gu Zheng was that after they came here, they seemed to be reborn, but their memories disappeared. However, after they came here, they slowly recovered, but there were still many defects. No wonder these people looked so indifferent.


    Of course, these are just outside situations. Although they are just simple information, Gu Zheng also knows a lot. Now he is worried about Pan Xuan. Finally, he clearly remembers that although the other party is protected by the kitten, it is likely to fall in this place.


    However, it seems that the other party''s luck is absolutely no worse than himself. He fell in this damn place.


    The ancient struggle in this place only knows that it must pass the tests layer by layer. Each test is more difficult than one layer in order to completely leave here. However, according to them, there is basically no one in a thousand to leave here. Relatively speaking, it is too little.


    Only they have three chances of failure at the bottom. Once they fail at the top, they will die completely. After all, when you enter the archway, you will have all the accomplishments, just like an ordinary person.


    There are not only traps, but also ghosts that frighten them. They are really undeniable ghosts.


    However, as long as there is a chance to go out, Gu Zheng is not too worried. At least there is a way to leave here. He believes he can leave.


    "Can so many people really be trapped inside?" Gu Zheng asked when he heard the situation inside.


    All sorts of strange things are as like as two peas in the first floor. Although the terrain is very strange, it is basically like a special space. The structure is basically the same, but the speed of the other party is not very fast. It can be avoided by a little bit of effort.


    "If you go in, you will know how these thousands of people are trapped here. This must be a place set up by someone. Otherwise, how can there be such a space to test people? I really don''t know why to make this thing. There is no supplement of black crystal here, and it''s useless to devour companions here. We can only watch ourselves disappear, even if we have all died People still feel terrible. "


    At this time, the woman couldn''t help saying when she heard Gu Zheng''s question.


    Gu Zheng nodded. At first, he really thought this was a natural place, but when he heard the other party say it, it obviously seemed to be for a test, but everyone didn''t know why. Even for those who went out, most of their memories disappeared.


    The only advantage is that as long as people go out from here, they will no longer worry about dissipating their accomplishments all the time, and they don''t need Heijing to maintain them. Just like the indigenous demon spirits here, they can''t kill others and plunder their accomplishments.


    No one wants to come in, but all of them come in here without rules. Some people are still talking with their companions at the moment of rest, and even when they are in a bloody battle with the enemy.


    In short, I didn''t find out why they were chosen. They had both high and low strength, and even those who left here had high and low strength. After all, after entering the inside, everyone was ordinary without cultivation.


    But at this time, when Gu Zheng wanted to ask something, he suddenly felt an inexplicable attraction from his heart. He not only stood up and looked into the distance.


    At the end, the originally dim archway suddenly lit up. After flashing around, red lines condensed into a red spar and rose into the sky, and then suspended in front of Gu Zheng very accurately.


    Such a huge change made people in the distance see it one after another. Soon his story spread all over the crowd and aroused everyone''s discussion again.


    "What is this?" Gu Zheng looked at the red crystal stones in all directions, ignored the discussion in the distance, and said to the bald head who also stood up.


    "This is the order that the person gave you to enforce, and it is also the certificate to enter the archway. You should enter the archway at least three times within half a year. If you don''t enter, you will be directly involved in the external void by the power here." the bald head said seriously.


    "In other words, if you can''t get through it within half a year, you will be trapped here forever. Unlike us, you can''t go in once if you don''t want to." the woman next to you also said.


    "Within half a year? Hum! I''ll go up and find him. He''ll look good." Gu Zheng sneered and grabbed the red spar.


    "You''d better be careful. I''ll tell you what''s going on inside while I have a little time. Although there isn''t much useful information, if you''re lucky, you may really break through." looking at Gu Zheng with a bald head, I don''t know why the other party has so much confidence, so I advised him.


    "I know. Thank you. I''ll give you a hand if I have a chance." Gu Zheng nodded and said to them.


    "We have another chance. Don''t worry. It''s you who''s worried now." the woman smiled bitterly.


    Gu Zheng nodded, stopped talking, sat down again, took out another pill from his arms and continued to swallow it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two months passed.


    Of course, there will always be a silver sky here, there is no distinction between black and white days, but in the ancient heart, it naturally has its own time.


    In these two months, the last hidden danger in the body was completely solved, and the kitten woke up and waited for more accurate information. After informing Gu Zheng, the kitten fell into a deep sleep again.


    At that time, they were already very close to here, so it was certain that Pan Xuan would fall here safely, which also gave him a sigh of relief.


    However, what bothers Gu Zheng is that kittens can''t get out of here, and they clearly tell Gu Zheng that they have fallen into other people''s magic weapons. The strength here has far exceeded him. Even if its cultivation is improving, it may not be able to rush out.


    Originally, Gu Zheng thought that this place was a trap deliberately set by others. Unexpectedly, it was a magic weapon. If the magic weapon itself had no owner, it would be better to say what kind of person it should be. I''m afraid it''s no worse than warm weather.


    But it looks more like no one controls here. Otherwise, people outside can''t know and regard it as a mysterious place.


    He didn''t say anything about it. Anyway, for them, it''s a magic weapon, unmanned space, and even gossip that it''s a test for the people here. It won''t affect the result.


    After the rest, Gu Zheng stood up and was ready to test the space in the archway. How terrible it was in the end, which could frighten them.


    However, as soon as he got up, there was a quarrel in his ear and his eyes looked sideways.


    At this time, the five demon souls had stopped the bald head and the girl, looking like they were picking things up

 Chapter 1783

    "You get out of my way? Is it difficult to do it now?"


    The bald man over there was obviously not as angry as the woman next to him. Instead, he said angrily.


    "Of course not. After all, there are still a lot of you. I just came to warn the boy. Don''t walk with these people and be careful behind your back." the leader was a young man with hedgehog head. When he heard the bald head say, he stretched out a finger and shook it in the air.


    Looking at the bald face in front of him, he suddenly turned green. He laughed and walked away with his own people.


    He likes this aggressive manner very much. The way the other party dares to be angry but dare not do it really makes people feel comfortable. These days, both soft and hard are used, which makes the bald head very ugly. Before, a person has been forced away, and now they also lack one. After playing with others, even if the injury is not good, they come here to provoke again, Anyway, the other party dare not resist.


    Although only two months have passed, Gu Zheng has been in place, closed his eyes and didn''t go out, he also knows that one of the first three people disappeared in front of him. It should be that the other party''s life here has reached the limit.


    The other two were stimulated and entered the archway, but they never came back.


    After the bald head and the woman lost three teammates, it was obvious that the people around them despised them a lot. Although the cultivation here was the same, the trouble here was also very big. Although for some reason, the fight between the two sides would not die, but when one side suffered a loss, it was definitely not a taste.


    At least in the surrounding area, in just two months, there will be fights together in an average of a few days. Those with equal strength will lie down, and others will not fish in troubled waters to provoke again, while those with disadvantages will be beaten up by the superior party.


    However, Gu Zheng can also understand these people a little. After all, normal people can get sick when they are bored day after day in this place. Moreover, here, you can feel the anxiety hidden in the air and explode at a little.


    However, another thing surprised Gu Zheng, because when those people were fighting, they were originally covered with a layer of black fog camouflage, but they disappeared and recovered their bodies. Even some demon families could become their own bodies. The same strength generally absolutely crushed human beings.


    When he arrived at the back, he found that in this place, this can slow down the passing speed of his body, which made him sigh at the bottom of his heart. Even if the battle consumes more, he should vent his heart. It can be seen that the atmosphere here is particularly tense.


    Bald people obviously don''t want to be bullied and try to win over some people, but they don''t want everyone. At least they should look so good in their heart. After all, different roads don''t work together, and they don''t want to stand with different people.


    "Brother tietou, miss Yingxi, or I''ll quit first. I''m near a single person over there. You''re pulling someone and I''m coming." although the man didn''t say anything at that time, he was obviously worried when he came here and said to them with bare heads.


    "OK, you should be careful. It''s not so calm over there. If you need to find us at any time." bald head looked not far away, a man and horse were singing in pain. It was clear here that they knew that the other party was a little timid, and said helplessly.


    "Thank you," the man said gratefully and left first.


    "It''s really a waste of our time." the woman called Yingxi said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Forget it, I see that the other party really wants to buy us time. If we weren''t too few people and few troubles, we would have been called to the door. After a period of time, I feel almost in my heart and want to go in again." there''s no regret at that time, but I said to Yinghua.


    "We''ll be together then." the shadow flower looked at her bald head and looked firm, completely ignoring the ancient dispute standing on one side.


    "Cough"


    Gu Zheng looked at each other with a deep feeling. It seemed that he had known each other before, but he had to interrupt.


    "Brother Gu, you wake up. Is there any difference for you here?" he turned his head and said to Gu Zheng. At that time, the shadow flower next to him seemed a little shy and left directly from the side.


    "No, I don''t feel absorbed. Maybe it won''t affect human beings." Gu Zheng understood what the other party said and said to his bald head.


    At that time, Gu Zheng didn''t feel the power here, but at that time, he noticed that the aura here was full of resentment and all kinds of negative breath. If you want to absorb it, it takes a lot of energy, and you can''t even get half the result with twice the effort, which is the biggest impact.


    "Are you ready to go? If you don''t say it, I also want to remind you. After all, in case of failure, it will take a long time to recover. If you go too late, there may not be enough time." bareheaded said to Gu Zheng.


    "Well, I know. I hope to succeed once." Gu Zheng smiled and said confidently.


    "I hope so. After all, there are too few successful people at one time. Come on! I don''t want to see you back." looking at Gu Zheng with full confidence, I didn''t say anything, but finally cheered him.


    Gu Zheng nodded and walked away without looking back.


    Along the way, those human demon souls looked at Gu Zheng very curiously, and looked gloating at him. Even sarcastic words continued to enter Gu Zheng''s ears all the way, trying to interfere with him.


    Unfortunately, these words have no effect on Gu Zheng.


    Soon he came to the huge archway and stood in front of it. The width was only the size of a house. He looked up at the huge entrance, as if it were a giant beast, waiting for someone to throw himself into the net.


    Although the whole archway looks incomparably huge, it is only an entrance, which is more than ten feet large, but there is no gate, so that people can enter at any time.


    The whole entrance is dark. You can''t see or feel it. It''s terrible quiet.


    While Gu Zheng was observing, suddenly a figure in front of him flew out from the inside and directly fell on the ground in front of him. His whole body shrank together and trembled sharply, as if he had experienced something terrible.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath, then walked past the failed demon soul and walked inside.


    But when he stepped inside, his figure paused, stretched out his hand and waved to the back, motioned to the bald head secretly following behind, and then stepped in.


    With the entry of Gu Zheng, the noisy voice behind him suddenly disappeared, and even the door behind him disappeared. Only the red spar in his hand was emitting a faint red light, illuminating the surrounding area within a meter. In the distance, there was incomparable darkness and nothing could be seen.


    Gu Zheng also felt that his strength was declining rapidly under an inexplicable pressure around him. In just a few breaths, he was like an ordinary person, and he could not even feel the mana in his body, let alone the magic weapon he was carrying, just like an ordinary thing.


    The only difference is the kitten. Gu Zheng can still feel each other, but it is estimated that Gu Zheng is the same as what he said before.


    Instead of moving forward, he stretched out his arm and twisted it hard.


    "Hiss"


    A powerful pain came from his arm and made him take a breath of air conditioning. It seems that it is really like a mortal here.


    After the pain subsided, Gu Zheng continued to touch it. At this time, he hasn''t entered it. It seems to be a transit space. Although there is no danger, you will always be here until you die.


    People who come in from outside can''t meet. It''s like being locked in a dark room until you move forward again, and the lives of those demon souls are still fading here, forcing them to move forward.


    Of course, Gu Zheng can''t feel the strange power. It''s a good way to hide here and study. Unfortunately, he must break through or fail three times within half a year, or he will be directly thrown into the endless void. At that time, he will be the real place to die without burial.


    Just a few more steps, an ordinary stone gate appeared in front of Gu Zheng, surrounded by stone walls of unknown length.


    There is only a shallow groove in the middle of the whole stone wall, which just puts the red spar in Gu Zheng''s hand. Gu Zheng doesn''t hesitate to put it in.


    "Boom"


    As the crystal stone was put in, the heavy stone door was slowly pushed open with some harsh sound of stone mill vibration. As the stone door was opened, a dark smell as if it had been dusty for thousands of years came to my face. At that moment, even the prepared ancient dispute was cold and trembled suddenly.


    After more than ten breaths, Gu Zhengcai slowly recovered from that feeling, and his stiff body walked mechanically towards the stone gate.


    As he entered, the stone gate behind him suddenly closed again. At the same time, a sound like ghost cry and resentment smile came from a very distance, representing that Gu Zheng officially began to break into here, either failed to go out or successfully reached the deepest altar. There was no other way to leave here.


    "Pa pa"


    At the same time that the stone door here was closed, there were two soft sounds on the side. Then two lights like kerosene lamps suddenly lit up from the wall and vaguely lit up the surroundings.


    Below, there is a red square table. The big red looks so strange under the shadow of candle light.


    However, on the table, there are several things that people can see at a glance.


    A stone emitting yellow light is as big as a fist. It is flashing yellow light. There are several small stones emitting crystal blue light next to it. There is nothing else.


    Gu Zheng knew that this was the only thing that helped him leave here. He didn''t hesitate to come forward and pick it up directly.


    The yellow stone looks not small. In fact, it is not as heavy as those blue stones. You can hardly feel the weight when you put it in your hand. Moreover, with the intention of Gu Zheng, it automatically emits a faint yellow light, like a candle on your palm.


    This light can shine a tiny bit within a radius of three feet, but even at a distance, the brightness disappears sharply, and it can be said that you can''t see a penny outside.


    However, this is also the only lighting information here, and the only function of the small blue stone is to serve as a road sign, but there are only five. Compared with this huge area, it feels too rare.


    And there will be nothing to help him except those ghosts.


    The yellow light of Gu Zheng''s palm faded again. With the help of the weak candle, Gu Zheng came to the only stone gate and listened to the sound outside.


    However, outside at this time, only some wind sounds like ghost crying could be heard, and there was no other sound.


    As the stone gate made a moderate noise, Gu Zheng finally went out.


    However, Gu Zheng frowned when he looked at the stone gate, because the sound was too harsh. It was too easy to attract the enemy in such a silent tunnel.


    Even if Gu Zheng had been very, very careful to open it, he made that sound when he could just let Gu Zheng out when the stone gate was opened, as if it was deliberately preventing him from leaving quietly.


    With a sigh, Gu Zheng put away his mind. It seems that bald head is right. He still can''t get skillful.


    Looking at the dark area on the left and right sides, Gu Zheng could see nothing but the one on his shoulder,


    Gu Zheng had to light up the yellow light, otherwise he couldn''t even see his shoulders, which was no different from the blind. Then the yellow light rose from Gu Zheng''s hands again.


    This scene is also very bald. In fact, it is just a change of appearance. There are other cities, woods, deserts and so on, but they all look the same. Anyway, we can only find the way back and forth in this place like a maze.


    It sounds very simple, but it''s actually too difficult. Even if you know the way and don''t have any enemies, it will take quite a long time. Not to mention those ghosts, they will follow you. Once they are caught by the other party, it will completely represent failure.


    "Ding Ling"


    A long bell came from a distance, just like the wind bell hanging on the edge of the window. With the breeze, it gently swings its body and emits the beautiful aftersound, which makes people can''t help immersing themselves and listening to the story hidden in the sound.


    However, Gu Zheng suddenly changed his face at that time, then identified the direction, and then moved forward towards the place with the opposite sound.


    "Pedal pedal"


    Gu Zheng ran directly on the ground. Although it was flat, there was a great sound of footsteps, especially in this high tunnel.


    Just after running a few steps, Gu Zheng remembered that he immediately stopped and walked ahead at normal speed. Although there was still footsteps, it was already very small.


    If Gu Zheng slows down again, the sound will be smaller, but the speed will be slower.


    "If you come in unprepared, you must suffer a lot."


    Gu Zheng slowed down the speed to a certain extent and thought of it in his heart.


    The bell behind him never rang again. I don''t know whether he has gone far away or has been out of the range of each other''s voice. In short, he is safe now.


    I met ghosts as soon as I came out. It''s also terrible luck.


    Pick up your mood and walk along again. This tunnel can barely allow two people to walk together. It is still spacious for him. Without taking a few more steps, a crossroads appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    Looking at the darkness around, Gu Zheng''s body trembled slightly, not because of fear, but because there was a very cold breath in the air. Even if his body was different from ordinary people, he was also cold, and there was a constant sound of ghost crying in the air. For example, the sound of crying with a baby sounded at the bottom of Gu Zheng''s heart, which made him feel a little upset, Can only be forced down.


    Just choose an intersection and go there again. As for luck, you can only rely on luck. Anyway, the only thing you know is to find a brightly lit hall and you can leave here.


    Take it easy and keep a constant pace. Gu Zheng didn''t know how long he had walked. He estimated that he had walked for at least half a day. Until this time, there was still no trace of seeing the edge.


    As like as two peas crossroads, or a three way intersection, there is only one certainty that he feels like he has been heading in a general direction. Although it is not of much use, he can exclude a corner, which is a stupid way to check it out.


    The frightening ghosts did not appear, which made Gu Zheng feel a little relaxed. Maybe they were all in another place.


    But as soon as Gu Zheng''s mind fell, a pleasant bell rang in the channel. The sound seemed to come from not far ahead.


    This suddenly surprised him. His body immediately stopped, squatted down slowly and began to retreat towards the back.


    "Ding Ling"


    The sound sounded very regularly in the air. At the same time, Gu Zheng suddenly fainted in his brain, as if a familiar and kind voice rose in his brain and let him walk past.


    "Steady, steady!"


    Gu Zheng burst out a layer of fine cold sweat on his forehead, squatted down again and accelerated to leave here. At the moment, he felt the feeling that the other party said, because this voice was not seduced by the other party, but rose from the bottom of his heart. Even if he suddenly stopped and stood up and wanted to lean over.


    But the voice was still approaching the ancient dispute, and it seemed that the trace of the ancient dispute had been found.


    Gu Zheng tries to keep his breath steady. At this time, he must not run. The other party must be able to hear his voice and catch up. There is no place to hide around. In this place, he consumes more physical energy and can be caught by the other party soon.


    However, fortunately, there was a passage not far behind Gu Zheng. When he didn''t find the other party, he retreated towards the path he didn''t walk behind. After turning, he immediately stood up and continued to retreat slowly,


    A slight sound of footsteps sounded in Gu Zheng''s ear. Every time, he could clearly hear his footsteps, shaking his chest like a drum. Coupled with the bell getting closer and closer in front, he wanted to speed up his steps and leave here.


    "Gollum"


    Gu Zheng straightened his neck and swallowed his saliva hard. The whole person felt like a big drum. His heart seemed to jump out of his heart. He had to stop to take a breath, or he had to explode.


    "Ding Ling"


    At this time, the ghost was still approaching this way, and he was less than three feet away from the intersection, far from the next intersection.


    Gu Zheng made a quick decision and turned off the light in his hand. The whole person leaned against the corner and waited quietly.


    When you see the other party coming out, where do you go? If you go towards yourself, you can admit defeat directly.


    After a few breaths, a red light had appeared from the front, and the ghost was about to come out.

 Chapter 1784

    "Jingle"


    With a soft sound, first a pair of hands leaked out from the front. Under the unique red light around the other party''s body, it can be clearly seen that a pair of white hands leaked out directly.


    The hands are tightly held together. A small red bell tree in the hands is like a Christmas tree, but there are more than a dozen golden bells the size of eyes. With each other''s sudden wave, they ring sweet bells one after another.


    Although each one was sent out alone, it shook almost at the same time. It sounded like a long bell outside.


    Then a woman in a long red dress came out of the corner, or floated over, because the other party didn''t wear shoes and leaked the same white feet, directly floating an inch high on the ground, but it was obvious.


    In addition, the other party''s elegant hair blocked more than half of the head, but half of the same delicate cheeks can still be seen, which is full of softness like a lady of a big family. No one would think that the other party is a ghost that frightens everyone.


    However, Gu Zheng won''t pay attention to each other''s details. The whole person stared at each other, thinking that he must not turn.


    Perhaps the other party heard the voice of Gu Zheng, and his body shape drifted slowly across the other side, moving on, completely ignoring Gu Zheng not far away.


    After the bell sounded far away, Gu Zheng slowly breathed a sigh of relief. He found that his whole body was almost soaked. The lethality of the other party''s bell was too strong.


    In fact, according to Gu Zheng, these ghosts are only the existence of ghosts, and even less than immortals, but they are only mortals at this time. As long as they meet, they are still second killed after all.


    Moreover, the magic weapon in the other party''s hand is incomparably exquisite. It can play some magical powers when waving. The ancient dispute just now was disturbed by the other party.


    Moreover, Gu Zheng feels that the other party must have more functions that have not been shown. After all, there are many things they haven''t met with bald heads.


    After the other party''s bell completely disappeared, he stood up and walked towards the path when he came again. When he wanted to come, he sent one over there. There must be no ghosts in a short time.


    Gu Zheng relaxed, turned on the yellow light again, and walked towards the front with some brisk steps.


    However, what makes Gu Zheng strange is that the light in his hand is going out. It seems that there is some interference nearby. The flickering is dazzling.


    Gu Zheng felt that the other party was not far away from here. He slowed down again and walked towards the front.


    But as soon as I got to the intersection, I saw that a red light suddenly lit up in the originally dark channel. Just now, the little beauty''s ghost was looking at itself with a mockery. The bell in her hand suddenly waved. At the same time, her face also became a little twisted and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    "Jingle"


    Gu Zheng, who bore the brunt, instantly felt a dull in his head. The whole person was dizzy and wanted to fall into the ground. At the same time, the light in his hand was immediately extinguished.


    However, when he was about to land, he suddenly pushed his arm towards the next support, then bited his tongue, forced himself to wake up with the help of great pain, and then ran to the back immediately.


    At this time, if you don''t run again, you''ll be dead. Gu Zheng''s body faltered and ran towards the front.


    "Dang Dang"


    The ghost woman behind her also ran and caught up. At the same time, the bell in her hand rang fiercely. Every time she rang rapidly, a trace of black fog came out and quickly drilled into Gu Zheng''s body.


    Originally, there were some dizzy ancient disputes. At this time, the body was cold. At the same time, countless negative emotions, fear and sadness arose in the heart. At this moment, ancient disputes wanted to give up this time. After all, there were two opportunities.


    However, in an instant, this idea was forcibly expelled by Gu Zheng, and the whole person continued to run ahead at the fastest speed.


    The rapid sound of the bell made layers of illusions appear in front of him. Like being drunk, the whole world became a little distorted. Even under the red light behind, everything in front of everyone was strange red. It seemed that he saw the enemies of strange laughter constantly appear in front of him, mocking himself and making himself give up running, Don''t be a struggle.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know where to go at this time. Now he just escaped subconsciously. The whole brain turned into a piece of paste at this time. In addition, there was darkness in front of him. The faint light in front of him was still the ghost girl getting closer and closer behind him. The red light on his body emitted light.


    Feeling the cold behind him, Gu Zheng smiled bitterly. It seems that he was ambushed by the other party as soon as he came in. I''m afraid he will go out soon this time.


    However, at this time, there was an intersection in front of me. Between Fu Linxin and, I suddenly thought of a stone gate next to it. I vaguely remember each other''s position.


    Just like grasping the last life-saving grass, after Gu Zheng felt the strong wind behind him, his body suddenly erupted and accelerated, rushed to the intersection, turned a corner to the side with the help of his crooked body, and directly installed it on the stone gate next to him.


    "Open it for me!"


    Gu Zheng drank violently and pushed towards the stone gate with his remaining strength.


    With a harsh noise, Gu Zheng rushed in and lay on the ground. At this time, he didn''t even have the strength to stand up, but he reluctantly turned over his body, lay on the ground, gasped and looked at the stone gate outside.


    From the gap of the stone gate, you can clearly see the red light. At this time, you are standing at the door. The bell in your hand is still ringing in a hurry. Gu Zheng wants to faint immediately. His head seems to be able to burst at any time.


    "Dong"


    A huge crash came from the door, which made the small stone chambers vibrate.


    Gu Zhengcai doesn''t care. If he wants to fail, he will fail, and he is unable to do anything. At this time, Gu Zhengcai slightly understands why there is a sense of powerlessness when he mentions these ghosts outside.


    Even if their memory is not completely restored, their cultivation is actually on them. There is no way to escape in the face of ghosts.


    "Dong Dong"


    There were two loud noises outside the door again, and there was an obvious sound of cracking from the stone gate. It seems that the next time the other party is attacking, it will be completely broken.


    But with the last sudden ring of the hurried bell, the hurried bell disappeared from my ear, and the red light outside the door also walked away.


    As the other party''s bell rang again, it also recovered to a stable state at this time and continued to walk towards the distance. Soon, the bell disappeared from Gu Zheng''s ear again.


    The stone that Gu Zheng always held in his palm also shone slightly at this time, and soon lit up the surroundings clearly.


    However, he was still lying on the ground, and his chest was constantly undulating. It was really dangerous just now. If there was no stone chamber, I''m afraid he would have gone back now.


    After lying down for nearly a long time, Gu Zheng slowly recovered. At the same time, the discomfort in his brain and body also subsided.


    "I really forgot."


    Gu Zheng smiled bitterly and looked at the light in his hand. He couldn''t help feeling annoyed.


    I already know that the flicker of the light means that there are enemies nearby, because the other party sometimes can''t shake the bell at all, but I just didn''t remember at that time. Otherwise, how could such a frightening thing happen.


    It''s better to experience it once to know. Gu Zheng exhaled and eliminated the distractions in his heart, and then he was ready to go out.


    "Well, is that a box?"


    However, when I was about to go out, I suddenly saw some scattered boxes in the corner, just like the wooden box for clothes, but it obviously looked a little shabby, and the decay around was too serious.


    According to them, nothing has ever been found in it. Basically, there is no need to see it. This is also the reason why Gu Zheng never came in before, because most of them are empty boxes.


    Gu Zheng came forward and kicked away directly, making a "bang" sound. With the dumping of several boxes, it was really empty.


    He had also inquired about the archway above, whether it was the same as here. Unfortunately, they didn''t know it because they couldn''t reveal any information on it, so they had to experience it by themselves.


    Not much disappointed, Gu Zheng carefully opened the door and walked outside.


    Although the light in his hand was still bright at this time, he still vaguely circled the faint bell in his ear. It seemed that the other party could drill out from nearby at any time.


    The ghosts here are not just ghost women, but a lot in number, but also wandering in this huge maze in the same disorder.


    Therefore, it is said that everything has the element of luck. Even if the luck is really good, it is very difficult to find the exit of the same random place.


    ......


    At the moment when Gu Zheng fell down at the same time, another place in the black prison, a fierce battle was fighting on the road.


    The first party is all thieves who rob for a living. Although the number is small, each one is very fierce. If you look carefully, you can find the traces they leak out, which is not as simple as ordinary robbers.


    However, the robbed people are certainly not so weak. Since they dare to come out, who will run around without foundation, not to mention that they are a team composed of elites.


    However, even so, under the other party''s premeditated ambush, there were many casualties in the guard team at the beginning, which made them fall into the disadvantage from beginning to end. Even if they also worked hard to protect the leader in the middle, the encirclement slowly became smaller and smaller. In addition, it is estimated that the people they want to protect are surrounded by the other party.


    "Madam, let the horse beast break through quickly. We''ll help you block them."


    In the middle of the besieged convoy, a heavily armed man outside, holding a big one handed sword, said to the inside.


    And his people also took the opportunity to return and take advantage of it


    In the middle, there is a black monster with a full size of three feet. Its whole body is split by black scales. It seems to be a huge monster, strong and powerful, but in front of it is a majestic horse head. Above its forehead, there is a sharp single horn, which just doesn''t look hot.


    At this time, from the same beautiful carriage above, a woman with beautiful face, beautiful hair and white skin came out. At this time, the other party was wearing a gorgeous white coat. At a glance, he knew that it was absolutely valuable, because it could not exist here at all. It must have been brought from the outside world.


    "No, I can''t run away. I naturally know the means of elder martial sister, but I didn''t think of how the news leaked out." the woman looked not very old. She looked at the surrounded enemy outside and spoke faintly.


    The horse beast at the bottom shook his neck uneasily. Although his strength was not weak, he still knew the crisis in front of him without much wisdom.


    "Mrs. Xue, don''t worry. We will guard firmly. We have already sent a notice. The elders behind us will come quickly. I''m just afraid I accidentally hurt you." the man said again.


    "Hum, I still want to wait for your help. I don''t know that Lord Gai has stopped me long ago. This time, you will be dead anyway." outside, a female commander with a hot figure, a black scarf and only a pair of snake eyes laughed at them.


    At this time, they still have 20 people. On the contrary, there are only less than 10 here, and their strength is crushing here. How can they let the prey leave.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, in the carriage composed of ghost wood, there were bursts of baby cries.


    Mrs. Xue, who was as plain as water, also showed her heartache at this time, and then walked into the carriage. Soon there was a friendly coax, and the baby''s cry slowly decreased.


    "I knew that here, everyone hurry up and kill them all. Lord Gai''s business must be done perfectly."


    Through a crack outside the carriage, I saw a white baby boy like an ordinary human about one year old. The female commander was overjoyed and roared behind him.


    The air was tense again, and both sides were ready for battle. Even the horses and animals trembled. The black light of the one corner on their head flashed, and they even put up a protection to protect themselves and the carriage behind them.


    The monsters behind them, who were just barely turned into human beings, gave a roar, and then just about to rush in, suddenly a golden light suddenly appeared in the sky, a frightening feeling rose from the hearts of the people, and then fell down here without bias.


    Suddenly, people on both sides stopped fighting and looked at the sky. They didn''t know where the golden light was sacred, enemy or friend. They even came here.


    "Boom"


    The golden light was so fierce that it didn''t slow down in the air at all. It hit the open space between them and exploded.


    If the female commander hadn''t retreated a little, I''m afraid she would have been affected by this.


    The female commander frowned and clapped her hand. A gust of wind rose in front of her and immediately scattered the splashed dust, revealing the new face in front of her.


    A woman more beautiful than Mrs. Xue was lying in the pit below with her eyes closed. Although she had no trace of injury, she lay motionless below and felt like she was in a coma.


    "Who is this?"


    Listening to the questions of his subordinates behind him, the female commander also pulled out of the corner of her mouth. The other party seemed to escape from where. As a result, she accidentally hit here.


    In particular, the other party''s flawless body, needless to say, must be at least as strong as himself.


    "If you don''t do it, you can kill her before she wakes up. Otherwise, if you wake up and make trouble, this action will fail."


    It is impossible for the enemy in front of him to let go. Although Lord Gai has dragged the other party, it is very close to their nearest city, and the support will come soon. At that time, she must retreat. Thinking of this, the female commander''s eyes flashed, her body jumped down, and instantly came to the head of the woman below.


    A twisted stick in his hand is like an old man''s stick. He throws it directly and hits it hard below. He wants to kill the other party in place. Even if the other party is not prepared to bear his blow, he must be dead.


    The man over there saw that it was too late to stop the other party. Who could have thought that the other party would attack this person in an instant. The reaction was a step slow, and he could only watch the other party die.


    "Click"


    As like as two peas in the sky, a woman''s body is shining. The woman''s body is shining.


    This light successfully blocked the other party''s sneak attack, but finally the power was consumed and quickly broke in the air.


    Without thinking, the female commander stretched out her hands again and let the bounced stick turn over in the air and stab it hard below again.


    But this time, the man over there has reacted. When the other party''s attack failed, he threw his right hand, and the weapon in his hand was immediately thrown out. He directly stopped the other party''s attack on the way.


    But how about this person? Since the other party attacked her, she is not the other party''s person. If she pulls in, she will be saved this time. Of course, it is impossible to let her die.


    "Go!"


    The female commander yelled at her back, and the subordinates behind her rushed towards each other, and she rushed down, but how can we kill this man first.


    However, the man had already stepped forward to block the way. He also caught the underground woman in the void and directly gave it to the horse and beast still behind him, so as to completely put an end to each other''s desire to kill.


    "You will die this time."


    Without hesitation, the female commander grabbed his weapon and attacked the other party to cover the attacks of her subordinates.


    Her subordinates here, between a few breaths, also quickly approached the carriage. The side with few people can only stick closely to the edge supported by horses and animals to win some time.


    When the man saw this scene, even if he was very anxious, he couldn''t get out of his body under the interference of the female commander. In addition, he was slightly inferior to the other party in strength, so he had to attack the other party desperately to buy some time.


    With the attack on this side, a trace of baby''s cry came from the carriage. It seemed that the huge movement frightened the people below again.


    The woman lying next to her has no one to protect. Each of them has to face two enemies. It''s too late to protect herself, let alone protect her.


    So several enemies here surrounded directly towards this side, trying to make a mess of knives and look like each other.


    Even if the strength is strong, she is unconscious like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Relying on the four people here, they didn''t ask the enemy next to them at all. They directly picked up their weapons and cut at each other''s vital points.


    "Bang"


    When the sword came, the unconscious woman turned into a pink smoke and disappeared. At the same time, a cold voice sounded in the sky.


    "I pan Xuan didn''t want to be your enemy, but now I dare to hurt me. Then don''t blame me for being rude."

 Chapter 1785

    "Bang"


    With the pop-up of a figure, he fell heavily in front of the archway again.


    The two men below rushed up and quickly approached the figure.


    The ejected body was also twitching slightly on the ground, but compared with those who had been eliminated before, the movement was much smaller and did not seem to be tortured by the fear of death.


    "Cut, I thought I had much ability. It didn''t come out soon, and it didn''t seem very strange." a voice sounded below, which made the surrounding Snickers and echoed one after another.


    "Forget it, there are no good-looking ones. They all come here, but they are different. Can they turn the sky completely? To tell the truth, they are not as good as us. Maybe the other party will really die completely after death." someone on the other side said disdainfully, and then left here with his own team.


    "Also, scattered."


    Others thought so. Soon the crowd surrounding a wall dispersed again. Only a few people had nothing to do. Looking around, they seemed to want to see some jokes.


    "Gu Zheng, relax a lot and you''ll be there soon."


    The shadow River above said softly to Gu Zheng. She didn''t dare to touch Gu Zheng''s body. When the other party didn''t return to normal, anyone who wants to meet should also experience the fear of death, which can''t alleviate the time that the other party can receive.


    At this time, even if you can hear Yingxi''s words clearly, you can''t do anything. At this time, the whole person seems to be out of control. That feeling is even more terrible than the moment of death.


    After all, death is just a little time before death, but this kind of death that really makes you experience and increase your fear again and again. Life is better than death.


    People without great perseverance even choose to die to avoid this feeling. Unfortunately, your body doesn''t belong to you and you can''t do it if you want to die before you have a complete experience.


    And experienced, without that kind of immersive feeling, it seems that they rarely die foolishly.


    However, the baldheaded youth who had been provoked there would not beat the water dog and come up again. Since they failed once, they rarely succeeded in the second time, and they didn''t worry so much. I''m afraid the other party couldn''t recover in half a year. It can be said that the other party failed completely next.


    We should know that even if they fail once, the scars engraved in their hearts will take longer to subside, or they will just experience the feeling of death.


    Generally, it takes them at least more than ten years to completely adjust their state. Those with poor luck need more time. As for those who can''t bear it, they either jump down and choose to commit suicide, or they attack wildly and commit suicide according to the rules here.


    "Well, don''t say I bullied you. Just admit my mistake and let bygones be bygones. After all, you just blocked me a few times. There''s no deep hatred." the young man smiled and said to his bald head.


    "Fart, how do you think I''ll be afraid of you? I beat you all over the ground looking for teeth when you go up." as soon as my bald head heard it, he immediately said with disdain.


    "Hehe, I admit that I may not be able to beat you. So what? Several of us, you and others, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. I''ll block you if others want to trouble you, so I want to beat you myself."


    The young man said, and with a move, the little brother behind him immediately surrounded him, smiled grimly and clenched his fist. As long as the young man gave an order, he immediately attacked the other party.


    "Who is afraid of who, is not to get a meal? Who hasn''t been beaten with, shadow Creek, you stand behind me." bareheaded stood up, looked around without timidity and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s awesome. Or you can enter the archway. I''m sure no one will dare to bully you again. It seems that you only have one last chance left." the young man praised with his thumb and said immediately with his eyes turned.


    At this time, bald and Yingxi are standing next to the ancient dispute. If they accidentally touch, people, even under people, may suffer from that pain.


    For those who fail three times, most people don''t take the initiative to pick things. After all, the other party has little hope. Don''t stimulate the other party more.


    "You are not the same. How much strength can you have left if you live up to now?" the bald head said fiercely.


    "Pull them out and beat me." the young man''s face twitched and said directly.


    The five people around rushed over immediately. This kind of thing is not that they don''t know how to kill each other. What if they eat each other''s heavy blows several times. After dragging each other out, they don''t just trample them.


    The shadows of the two sides immediately dispersed and revealed their respective shapes. There were three demon souls with the characteristics of the demon family on the other side, but the young man was human.


    However, at this time, Gu Zheng on the ground suddenly opened his eyes, stood up directly and grabbed the two enemies with one hand towards the side of the bald head.


    Where can the other party think that Gu Zheng will appear? The palm is like sending it to the door. Gu Zheng easily catches his wrist.


    Gu Zheng was trying to take advantage of the situation to pull the other party over and give a heavy blow. Unexpectedly, the two demon souls in front of him didn''t want to resist at all. He immediately shouted in panic, as if he had suffered endless pain. He scared his companions back and didn''t know what happened


    With the release of his palm, the two people in front of him lay down directly under the ground, as if they had been hit hard, and the voice was full of compassionate screams.


    Gu Zheng was also stunned. What happened to the other party, but he didn''t do anything. He felt as if he had committed heinous crimes.


    Looking at the young people next to them, they were immediately scared back, as if Gu Zheng was a flood and beast. Not only them, but also the bald head and shadow stream next to Gu Zheng were far away from Gu Zheng.


    "What''s the matter?" although the failure made Gu Zheng feel very upset, and the pain just now could not be eliminated in a short time, he was really surprised by the strangeness in front of him.


    "Gu Zheng, are you all right?" he asked tentatively, looking at Gu Zheng with clear eyes.


    "Of course, it''s all right. The pain is really unbearable, but it''s over. I don''t believe you see." Gu Zheng looked at his bald head and told the truth, because at this time, his body is no longer abnormal, but if he remembered what happened just now, even he would shiver a few times.


    "Well, it''s all right. I won''t see it. Let''s go back and talk about it." when the bald head saw Gu Zheng''s outstretched hand, he subconsciously stepped back and avoided. Then he realized that he was wrong and hurriedly said.


    "Well, it''s really bad luck this time. I''m close. It''s a pity." Gu Zheng nodded and said.


    "Really? Then tell us what''s going on later, but this failure doesn''t matter. There are at least two more." Yingxi comforted and changed the topic,


    This way, led by Gu Zheng, they walked towards their original position, leaving the two people still crying.


    "The other party is all right. Can you really feel the pain?" the young man didn''t stop the other party at all, but he also heard the other party''s words clearly and shouted at the ground immediately.


    "Ah? It doesn''t seem to be." one of them was confused when he heard the young man say. He stopped and twitched his body and felt it carefully. It seemed that there was nothing strange about him. The feelings just now were more like scaring himself.


    "No, what''s your name? Get up." the young man looked at the man. Although he said no, he still looked a little distorted. Instead, he ruthlessly walked directly towards the other party, grabbed the other party and lifted him up.


    His nervous heart, when holding each other, was as loose as a stone. He didn''t have any reaction, but he trembled subconsciously, but he tried to restrain it.


    When the demon soul lying on the ground next to him saw this scene, he also felt that he was too sensitive. Only then did he get up ashamed. However, his body still shook, and the shadow in his heart was aroused. He couldn''t go down for a moment.


    "Boss, are we going to trouble them?" another demon soul who had no contact with Gu Zheng came up to him and asked.


    "I''m not going now. The other man seems strange. How can he recover so quickly? Even if the demon soul whose strength was once in Daluo has to lie down for a few days, I''d better wait first." the young man looked at the bald people in the distance and shook his head.


    Even if everyone has a cultivation achievement, the other party does not lack memory. Coupled with the other party''s rapid recovery, it''s really an evil door. However, even if the cultivation achievement should be really high, I''m afraid they are not his opponents, and they haven''t seen each other.


    Just as they gave up looking for trouble for the time being, Gu Zheng seemed to forget his pain and asked with some interest to his bald head.


    "Why do you want to disperse so much and gather to protect yourself? Why fight like this?"


    Although serious injuries are generally impossible, the pain is real.


    "It''s said that there were some in the past, but they were all about how to vent their anger and fear. On the contrary, it''s just right. Everyone can find someone if they want to vent. It''s said that even if they are beaten, they can vent a lot, otherwise they would have been crazy." the nearby shadow River quickly said at that time.


    "Yes, it''s not that the more the better. It''s not to humiliate others, but to vent. After all, here are people in distress to tell the truth, but there''s no good way not to do so. It''s too small. It''s also subject to the decline of strength all the time. Even if it doesn''t move, it''s just delaying the time of death. There''s too much pressure. Some people can''t stand it and go crazy." Bald head also took over.


    "Over the years, I don''t know how many people have died. Most of them still don''t come out after entering the inside." Yingxi suddenly said with emotion.


    "Didn''t come out, didn''t it come out automatically?" Gu Zheng was a little strange and couldn''t help asking.


    When he was caught by the ghost girl, the whole person was really like death, but the pain was magnified ten times and the disappearance speed slowed down ten times. At that time, it was equivalent to repeating the feeling of death with almost every breath.


    Coupled with that irresistible fear, it''s equivalent to dying thousands of times. It''s terrible to think about it.


    "I didn''t tell you before. Only the third time will I have a choice, because after coming out, you can''t enter again. You can only wait to die slowly outside. Instead, after giving up inside, you should die directly. After all, it never appeared again." Yingxi said in a low voice.


    Because they will also face such a choice next time. They are suffering and have no hope to watch themselves die slowly. When those companions who break through above have a slim chance to take them, or they are directly relieved. Up to now, they have not thought well.


    It''s too hard to choose.


    Gu Zheng was also silent at this time. He didn''t expect that it would be like this. What''s the above? Is there still a chance? Unfortunately, no one knows the information above.


    Perhaps the topic was too heavy. For a time, the three people didn''t answer. Until they came to their place and sat down, the bald head couldn''t help asking.


    "Just now you said it was a little short. How much is it? I''m so sorry."


    "It can be said that the passage to leave there is right in front of me. It takes only ten breath at most to get rid of it. Unfortunately, the bell of their other party is too powerful. Even if it is right in front of me, I can''t bear it. I was caught up by the other party. As for the other strange thing, the speed is very fast, but there seems to be some problems with its strength. Fortunately, it didn''t appear together. No The past is over. "


    Gu Zheng said unhappily that although he had bad luck this time and was not too bad, he was not sure that he would pass the next time, but the loss was over. He could only sum up his experience and prepare for the next time.


    "What a pity, it''s just one step away." Yingxi''s face showed a sorry color. He really felt sorry for Gu, but he seemed to think of something, and then asked again.


    "How did you recover so quickly in the end? Is it because your body is different from our spiritual body?"


    If it weren''t for the Demon Soul here who couldn''t give up and condense the flesh, Gu Zheng''s body would be the biggest temptation.


    "I shouldn''t. I can also feel the boundless pain, but I''ve been used to it for a long time. It doesn''t take long. As long as I overcome the thoughts in my brain, the pain will subside naturally, but those worries in my heart, because I also need half a month to eliminate them, and I can''t enter them." Gu Zheng said bluntly.


    Of course, I was a little flustered. After all, I naturally knew my special situation and couldn''t completely tell them. Unfortunately, this kind of suffering could not temper Gu Zheng''s mind at all.


    "You''re... Amazing."


    Bald and Yingxi looked at each other, and there was also a sense of surprise in their eyes. They didn''t seem to think it was the result. They didn''t really think it was the result. Bald also wrote dryly.


    "I just met more things. You know, there must be more powerful than me." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Even so, it''s too unexpected, but I believe now that you can break through the past."


    Yingxi also immediately said, and his face unconsciously showed admiration. Although Gu Zheng was right, there are very few such people. No wonder the other party came here in flesh. I''m afraid he is also a great figure above.


    However, it was a great gift for them to regain some consciousness again. As for why Gu Zheng came back here to pursue the enemy, they also had a tacit understanding and didn''t ask.


    But at the thought of these years, even if another person came here with the same body, there were only two, which shows how difficult it is.


    "Thank you for your kind words. If I can break through, I will take you back." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Thank you for your kindness. We will never separate, and we believe that one of us can go up." bald grinned. Obviously, he was very satisfied with Gu Zheng''s words, but he flatly refused.


    Gu Zheng took a high look at each other, but he didn''t say much on this issue, but said.


    "I need to refresh myself for a period of time now. Come here if necessary. No matter who dares to come, I can solve it."


    "Your rapid recovery, I''m afraid no one dares to make trouble in a short time." Yingxi heard Gu Zheng''s confidence, which was really ignored by these words, but he still said, let Gu Zheng rest assured.


    Gu Zheng nodded slightly, then closed his eyes and began to regulate his breath.


    The trace printed in the heart must be removed at the first time, otherwise facing it will only be more afraid and become an obstacle to future cultivation.


    The bald head and Yingxi are not disturbing Gu Zheng. They quietly step aside and protect him. They are mainly afraid that the surroundings will disturb him.


    Anyway, they don''t care about this time. Even the unspoken rules of the people around them know that they won''t disturb the people who just came out of it.


    However, as they thought, the ancient dispute spread all over the crowd in an instant. Of course, it was not the other party''s failure, but the other party''s recovery speed.


    In addition, some people came here to inquire, and the bald head didn''t hide anything. They directly told Gu Zheng''s words. They were very surprised by this tough mind and the confident tone. They were more sure that the other party was not easy to provoke, and their accomplishments must not be provoked by a group of people with the most immortals.


    Moreover, people also changed their previous views. After all, the other party''s cultivation seems to have at least reached the Dalai Lama and become the people they should look up to before and after their death.


    Most people think that the other party will be able to go out. After all, most of the other party have succeeded in going up, but a small number also think that the other party''s time here is too short, and now there is only half of the time left, so it is difficult to rush through.


    Thanks to the fame brought by the ancient dispute, several people who were optimistic about bareheaded before have joined again, including those who left last time. A simple team is gathering. Even if there is no ancient dispute, at least they will not have no ability to fight back as before.


    Time passed little by little. In a flash, half a month passed. At this time, the discussion of ancient debate still didn''t stop. Countless eyes looked here every day.


    Now everyone wants to see if the other party can break through. Those who originally planned to break in also stop and find out. Anyway, for them, a year and a day are not much different, especially there are too few things here. There is an ancient dispute, which is enough to discuss for a long time.


    Gu Zheng also woke up half a month later. Naturally, he also knew what was happening outside. He looked at the red crystal stone with a crack in his hand, gave a reassuring look to the bald people who came, and walked towards the archway again.


    Around him was a group of people who followed all kinds of eyes.


    At this time, a figure appeared beside the archway out of thin air. It was also a little surprised to see the emptiness around, because there should be many people who failed three times, but they didn''t seem to be here, as if they were watching there.


    This made her smile at the corners of her mouth, and then walked directly towards the archway next to her.

 Chapter 1786

    "Are you?"


    Gu Zheng stood in front of the array and looked at the beautiful girl in front of him. She was dressed in snow-white conjoined clothes. At her wrists and ankles, she was also tied with a white belt and danced in the wind. It seemed that it was specially designed for combat, but it was like a cheongsam. Most of her snow-white thighs were exposed. With her full posture and the long sword protruding from her waist, she was heroic and valiant, It is full of moving temptation. It is simply a charming goblin.


    However, the other party seemed to be waiting for him. When the other party came, he directly blocked Gu Zheng.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t know you. I''m just curious about you, and I came from above just to find a follower." the woman smiled and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Please help yourself, please don''t delay me in." Gu Zheng felt the breath from the other party and understood that the other party was not a simple task, but he disdained to be someone else''s follower. He could do it himself.


    "I''m very interested in you. How about we work together? There''s definitely a great chance to pass. It''s useless to be with ordinary people, even if it''s a substitute." the woman has learned about Gu Zheng and is more and more curious about him. This is her truth. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so invited.


    "Don''t join hands, I don''t have to rely on you, I can go out by myself." Gu Zheng was still unmoved, and then prepared to go around from the side. He didn''t want to waste time on each other.


    "Do you think I can? My strength and cultivation are not weak."


    I heard the other party speak like this below. Someone couldn''t help but speak and volunteered directly.


    "I won''t consider others until the other party completely refuses." the woman replied very crisp without looking at the bottom, then bypassed it, blocked Gu Zheng''s road again and continued.


    "I''m in love with you now. Don''t bother to challenge. Don''t even give you this opportunity? Don''t you have to wait until failure? You know that the next person who comes is not as easy to talk to as I am."


    "Why are you so overbearing? How can you say so? If the other party goes up, it''s better than being a follower. Why should he be under your hand." the bald head is not afraid at all. He rushed up and said to the woman.


    "Noisy, I don''t need you to ask about my affairs. You''d better look at yourself." the woman looked at her bald head, looked slightly angry, scolded, and then blocked the route of Gu Zheng again.


    "I sincerely cooperate with you. If you want to leave here, the best choice is to join forces. In any case, both sides have a way back."


    It''s not that she has to find followers, but when she sees the ancient struggle, there is a faint touch in her heart, as if the other party can certainly help her leave here. Coupled with the special circumstances here, she also understands how difficult it is for a human to come in. Can others be stronger than him in Youxiu.


    You know, recently, there was no one in the same level as him who was randomly transmitted. Otherwise, the person who came down last time would not have pulled a general from the dwarf.


    "I won''t hold my life in the hands of another person, so you''re still wasting your breath." Gu Zheng looked at each other and said with certainty again.


    No matter who the other party is, once she becomes a follower, she is actually a candidate. In fact, when the former is in trouble, let the followers who stay outside enter her space, cut off the threat of the other party and break in together.


    Because once the other party dies, the followers will die together, so the followers need to face more dangers, but when the followers die, there is nothing ahead, but they permanently lose the right to recruit followers.


    But if the other party doesn''t come out, it''s not much different from dying, because there''s no so-called second chance on the upper layer.


    Just go in and either break through there or die there.


    However, due to certain rules, bald people don''t know the specific things above. They just know some one-sided, so they don''t know.


    "In fact, when you get to the top, you know how correct my suggestions are. You can''t guarantee that you won''t have problems alone. Although I have great confidence to leave here, I also need a good companion. Since you don''t agree, don''t blame me." the girl looked at Gu Zheng and knew that the other party didn''t know the above things at all. There was no great regret at that time, Go on.


    "Can you still rob people?" the bald head said on the top, because they didn''t agree, and the top couldn''t force them to become follow candidates.


    "You''re right. I really have this thing in my hand. It''s what I got from the archway in front of me." the girl sneered, and then took out a purple rope with her backhand. It''s only one part, not half as long as her arm.


    While the other party took it out, Gu Zheng rushed towards the archway without saying a word. No matter what means the other party has, after entering the archway, the other party absolutely has no way to take him.


    Unfortunately, as the girl shook her wrist, the purple rope flashed. She formed a circle in the air and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    When Gu Zheng was three steps away from entering, the purple rope circle had come to his head, set towards the bottom, circled into his waist without hindrance, and disappeared into Gu Zheng''s body with a contraction.


    "KaKa"


    The red crystal stone in Gu Zheng''s palm broke into a ball at the first time, and when his figure was still rushing forward, an invisible barrier blocked the entrance, "bang" made a sound and bounced him back heavily.


    Having lost his entry certificate, he couldn''t enter at all.


    "You''re robbing people. It''s too much." Yingxi behind him couldn''t help shouting.


    "So, you have to go with me this time anyway. If you agree, why waste this thing? At least it can be used in the future. It''s a pity this time." the girl said with some regret at that time.


    Gu Zheng Tieqing''s face didn''t reply to her words. He looked at it quickly in his body, but he didn''t feel it at all. It seemed as if there was nothing in his body, but he felt that he had a touch with the girl in front of him. I''m afraid he could really get involved together if the other party died.


    "Well, you people have dispersed, and I''m going up too. By the way, what''s your name? Forget it, it seems you''re not in the mood to meet first and wait until it''s up." the woman said to the dark man in front of her, then turned her head to Gu Zheng and said, but when she saw Gu Zheng''s bad eyes, she changed her mouth and continued.


    Then, ignoring the ancient dispute, he walked directly towards the side of the archway and came to the edge. With his wave, a slightly transparent ladder appeared in front of him and went straight up.


    "Come up quickly. If time passes, you will never come up and can only be trapped here for a lifetime." the girl turned her head and smiled at Gu Zheng, then left a word, stepped up and disappeared in front of the people.


    "What a hateful woman. How could the other party have that kind of thing in their hands." Yingxi said aside. Gu Zheng''s crystal stone was broken. She also saw it in her eyes and could only condemn it on one side.


    Only when they go in will they automatically own the spar. Without it, they can''t enter the inner channel and can only be trapped in the dark.


    "What should I do? I think you''d better go with me. Even if you really want revenge, you have to leave here." the bald head also wants to say something, but the words in front of him become words of comfort.


    At this moment, Gu Zheng now has only one way, that is to follow each other. It can be said that the two have been tied together, and if the other party really dies unfortunately, he will die here together with him.


    This feeling that life and death were not in his hands made him extremely angry, but he knew that he could not do anything at present. Just like bald head said, even if the revenge journey had to wait until the two were disconnected, he had to fight to protect her even in order to protect his own safety.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I know how to do it. I''ll write it down." Gu Zheng nodded and said expressionless.


    "You should also look at the good. After all, the other party asked you to go up. It''s invalid to force you to pass through this archway before. Don''t worry." Yingxi thought about it. It seems that this is the only good thing to be careful, but for him, I''m afraid it''s still worse news.


    "Take care of yourself. If you have a chance, I will save you together." Gu Zheng knew that the other party comforted himself and wanted to make himself want to open up. Don''t do some irrational things, and also said to them.


    After saying that, Gu Zheng walked towards the other side without looking back. Now he can only go up first.


    Others looked at this scene and felt very strange, but the bigger discussion was that the thing suddenly appeared in the woman''s hand. It was obviously something here. It was really strange. You should know that all the magic weapons can''t be taken out even outside, unless you bring them with you when you come in.


    However, the most scarce thing here is the magic weapon, because most of them use their own condensed weapons.


    With the departure of Gu Zheng, he was like a passer-by again. He just left a ripple in their crowd and soon returned to his former appearance, but he was mentioned for a long time.


    After stepping on the ladder, Gu Zheng doesn''t have to go up step by step. He just appears in a new place in a trance.


    The same huge stone platform and the same red archway in the distance are basically not much different from those below. Looking up, you still can''t see the scene in the air.


    However, the only difference is that the number of people here is at least ten times less than before. As for a few hundred people, it has obviously become sparse.


    "I knew you would come. Don''t worry. In fact, I can go there alone. It''s cheaper for you."


    While Gu Zheng was observing, the girl who had been staying nearby spoke and said you were taking advantage of her.


    Indeed, if she really made a breakthrough in front of the archway, the ancient struggle can be said to lie in the past, and there is no need to venture into the archway.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t pay attention to the woman who upset him. Instead, he looked straight into the distance. The man who robbed his dragon soul before, the man who claimed to be Lord Zhou, was talking with the surrounding people over there. After feeling all kinds of eyes, he also looked at it.


    "Zhou Bo has a grudge against you? Do you want me to teach you a lesson?" the girl looked at Gu Zheng''s eyes and Zhou Bo''s bad eyes, and immediately said.


    "No, I''ll do my own business." Gu Zheng said coldly. At the same time, his momentum gradually climbed up and soon came to the early stage of Jinxian, which is also the limit that can be accommodated here.


    However, what Gu Zheng never understood was that cultivation could not be used inside the archway. It seemed useless to suppress them outside.


    "Don''t underestimate the other party. As far as I know, the other party''s strength definitely exceeds that of Da Luo. If you go up, you may not be able to please. What do you think of us?" the girl turned her eyes and immediately said to Gu Zheng.


    "No, I''ll do my own things. You''d better think about how to deal with my revenge later." Gu zhengleng glanced at the girl next to him and didn''t care about each other''s hobbies. Instead, he said, he didn''t care about what will happen in each other''s heart.


    With that, Gu Zheng went over there and left some embarrassed girl. She didn''t please others for a long time. As a result, the other party didn''t appreciate it at all, which made her brain beat vaguely.


    Originally thought that the other party would compromise in the face of the facts, but the other party felt like she was going to die with her, which made her regret whether she had been too hasty before.


    However, when she was distressed in situ, Gu Zheng had come not far from Zhou Bo.


    In fact, Gu Zheng''s posture, anyone can see his purpose and look at him curiously. I don''t know how he came this way as soon as he appeared here.


    However, some people know that Gao Bo''s face is obviously happy after coming up from below. I''m afraid there is any connection between the two.


    "Why? I didn''t expect that you were so lucky that someone saved you. I thought you would always be down there. Didn''t you dare to go in once?" Zhou Bo laughed at Gu Zheng as he stood in front of him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me and take out my things." Gu Zheng said coldly.


    "Ha ha, what''s yours, but if I don''t take it out for you, what can you do with me? If I stand still, can you kill me? Or do you have itchy skin and want me to teach you a lesson." Zhou Bo also sneered and didn''t care about the threat of ancient struggle.


    "Yes, you''d better be honest. How can you think about leaving here? Otherwise everything will be in vain. Besides, your things have long been refined, and now they don''t exist." the leopard head nearby also said at the same time, provoking again


    "You..."


    Gu Zheng wanted to rush up. Unfortunately, a figure like the wind appeared in front of Gu Zheng and immediately blocked Gu Zheng.


    "Get out of the way!" Gu Zheng said angrily, looking at the girl in front of him.


    "You''re crazy. You can''t do it at all. Once you do it, you and I will be thrown in together. The other party bullies you. You don''t know what''s going on above and deliberately annoys you." the girl said quickly and looked at Gu Zheng nervously. She didn''t want to lose the candidate.


    If two people go in together, once she is trapped, she can also be said to be completely dead. No matter what happens in guzheng, she will be buried together.


    "Is it different here from below?" Gu Zheng asked, looking at the girl who didn''t seem to be cheating, and looking at his eyes over there.


    "Of course, it''s different, but the top can''t tell the bottom at all. The bottom is like an experimental site, and here is the real start." the girl saw that Gu Zheng had no impulse, but she also breathed a sigh of relief, but how to coax him over first, and then continued.


    "Looking back, you want to find each other''s trouble. There are plenty of opportunities. You don''t need to be so reckless."


    "OK"


    Gu Zheng nodded slowly, directly turned and walked towards the other side, and hung the girl aside again, as if the girl was the follower.


    "Mengzhen, this is the candidate you choose right away? This character is very personalized." a man who obviously knew the girl nearby said in surprise.


    "Yes, now I regret it. I''ll go back first and talk about it later. It feels like inviting an ancestor." Mengzhen certainly didn''t say the last sentence, and immediately went to catch up with Gu Zheng.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was close to the archway. Standing not far away, he observed the patterns on it and tried to find out the difference.


    "It''s better to choose a good place, but first you know something about it. It''s my turn to go in soon, and there''s not much time left for you." Mengzhen looked at Gu Zheng and hated his teeth, but he still had to tell him that he was not afraid of ten thousand in case, and put an end to things like that just now.


    Gu Zheng turned around and looked at Mengzhen with burning eyes, waiting for the other party to continue.


    "Take my thing and feel it. It''s the only thing that comes in here. By the way, what''s your name? My name is Mengzhen." Mengzhen stretched out his hand. There is a red crystal of rice grain on the tips of his thumb and index finger, which is very humble. He introduced himself.


    Even if she already knows Gu Zheng''s name, the other party must not know her name.


    "Ancient dispute"


    Gu Zheng replied coldly, directly picked up the other party''s things, then immersed his mind and began to check the information inside.


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s reply, Mengzhen was also slightly relieved in the past four years. Anyway, the other party is still willing to communicate, at least with a good attitude. It seems that the other party doesn''t want to die here.


    She looked at the ancient struggle of closing her eyes and laughing at the information. She also had a little pride in her heart. If she had a chance in the future, she must take good revenge on this evil spirit, but she should be careful here.


    However, I''m afraid the only person who can turn away from the guest is himself. Other followers are so rude. Is he so easy to be bullied? The momentum just now was pushed down by the other party, as if he were the follower.


    At the thought of this, she felt a little angry, because when she faced each other, she was even a little counselled. The special breath of the other party seemed to be like her own patriarch opposite. She began to be timid. She had to know that she was the one who controlled each other''s fate. Even if she wasn''t, it was strange for her to be afraid of each other.


    Looking at Gu Zheng who reopened his eyes, Meng really opened his mouth again.


    "Why, now you know what''s going on. Just now it was for your good. I don''t want to lose such an excellent follower."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When will you go in?"


    Gu Zheng frowned, looked at Mengzhen, looked at the smile on the other party''s face subsided, bounced the thing in his hand and flew it directly into the other party''s hand, which was said faintly.

 Chapter 1787

    "There''s still a month left. I have to go in."


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s bad tone, the dream really didn''t shrink. The courage just summoned subsided in an instant, and then said quickly.


    "Then you prepare well and don''t waste time. I naturally know how to do my things." Gu Zheng said directly and impolitely.


    Mengzhen nodded, then turned and walked to one side. However, he just walked in. He found that he was obedient to the other party, as if there was an inexplicable force on the other party, and even he had no room to resist.


    Turning his head, he couldn''t help looking at Gu Zheng. He didn''t know what magic was on each other.


    "What are you looking at? Anything else?" Gu Zheng looked at the other party and stopped, then couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing!"


    Mengzhen hurriedly turned back and walked outside.


    Gu Zheng naturally didn''t know what the other party thought, and he was worried about the rules here.


    First of all, everything here is completely different from that below, and it is not allowed to reveal it below, otherwise it will be directly thrown into the void.


    Because this is the real beginning, and fighting is also prohibited here. Even if Gu Zheng wants to find trouble with each other, it is impossible. Once he starts, whoever starts first will throw it away, which is also the reason why Zhou Bo wants to annoy Gu Zheng.


    However, there are not many records in it. A few simple articles do not have much useful information. Of course, the most important thing is the information in some archways. It is told that there are more monsters in it, but the ability of monsters has not been said, which needs to be experienced by yourself.


    And Gu Zheng also knows that there is no kindness like the following. Once you enter, you can either successfully enter the last level or die completely inside.


    So no one here knows how it is. Everything depends on themselves.


    However, it is not without a chance, that is, the entrant finds the candidate from below. Once he catches it, he will not die, but let the candidate start from scratch, continue to move forward along the progress of the entrant, and then rescue the entrant first, and then break through together.


    But if they go in and pass at first, they also leave here together and go to the last floor. After passing there, they can leave completely.


    Of course, I didn''t say anything about it, but when I think of so many people, less than 1% of them leave, it can be seen that it is also very difficult.


    But the only good news is that it is not a unique road. There are some rest places in some places, and those ghosts can''t enter.


    But Gu Zheng felt that this was not good news, but that it was more difficult inside. There was no safe place below, but there was here, which was enough to explain the horror inside.


    What makes Gu Zheng angry is that he can''t do anything here. How can he get his own things back? He doesn''t believe Mengzhen said that if you enter the third floor, you can let the other party hand it in obediently.


    As long as you reach the third floor, all the information is almost isolated from the bottom, that is, it is almost impossible for the good dragon to get back, which makes Gu Zheng upset, but there is no good way.


    This is also the reason why Gu Zheng has a bad attitude. That thing is a commitment to Gu Zheng.


    "You don''t have to worry. The time for the other party to go in is no more than a few days at night. After all, when they come here one before another, the other party will certainly refine that thing before that. That''s your opportunity. How can you not hurt the other party and grab it? That''s what you have to do."


    Just when Gu Zheng was still in trouble, a man came by. He seemed to see through Gu Zheng''s troubles and said directly to Gu Zheng.


    "Are you?"


    Gu Zheng turned his head and looked at the man, but the other party was covered in black fog from beginning to end. Even his cheeks were blurred, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "I have a feud with him at the bottom. I can''t do it because of the above rules, but when I happen to see what the other party takes out and your behavior, I naturally know where to take it from, so I came to remind him." the man said blandly and directly gave a convincing reason.


    Before Gu Zheng finished, the other party immediately turned and left. He didn''t even give Gu Zheng time to thank him, so he left here.


    Gu Zheng was stunned. When he reacted, the other party had disappeared. In addition, at least one fifth of them were dressed like the other party, so they couldn''t tell who it was.


    However, his words gave Gu Zheng a hint. As long as the other party dares to take it out, he must have a way to take it.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng is also relieved. The only thing is whether Mengzhen can buy himself some time. Don''t be caught so easily. It''s best to pass directly and save going in again.


    However, I also thought that it seemed to be too fierce for the girl called Mengzhen, but when I thought of the other party''s forcibly pulling myself up, I was particularly upset. This inability to master my own situation was really too uncomfortable, so I didn''t care about the other party.


    A month passed in the twinkling of an eye. During this period, Gu Zheng wondered that the dream was really sitting in the distance for a month, which seemed to be really adjusting his state.


    They don''t want to go in, but after they come here, everyone''s order has been doomed. Just like the countdown, they can only go in after a thousand years. You can''t go in advance, nor can you delay it. Just like one by one, they can only enter in those days. There is no one below. They can stay outside all the time, To resist until life passes.


    So here, I basically won''t learn from the following. Strictly prevent myself. For a thousand years, coupled with the greatly reduced speed of passing here, it''s impossible to die at all.


    But those people are used to it, so some will still cover their bodies.


    As the dream really woke up, the other party seemed to have adjusted everything and walked directly towards Gu Zheng.


    "I''m going in in two days. Is there anything else you need to ask? Anyway, I hope to go out together, and you don''t want to die here." Mengzhen seriously said to Gu Zheng.


    "No, you work hard. If you really don''t let me in, I''ll put it down completely and don''t bother you anymore." Gu Zheng also said seriously.


    "If so, you still owe me a favor, but I want to encounter problems. If you want to successfully save me and go out together, I also owe you a big favor, but if you don''t go out, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, this is the final grave."


    Mengzhen looked at Gu Zheng and smiled. It was as beautiful as blooming flowers, as if it came out of the picture.


    "That''s it." Gu Zheng could also hear the worry in the other party''s tone. In fact, she was not as confident as she thought, and she didn''t have much to say. She nodded directly.


    Mengzhen said goodbye to her friends in the next two days. When a layer of red light appeared on her, the archway in the distance also showed red light at the same time.


    "Take care!"


    In front of the archway, Gu Zheng took a blue crystal stone and looked at the dream''s real back disappearing in the archway.


    For so many days, the ancient dispute has not been as angry as it was at first.


    It is true that the other party forcibly tied himself together, which made him very angry, but in any case, this situation is not the time for him to vent, and he has to work together to escape here, which he knows very well.


    Gu Zheng''s figure stood there and looked at the archway that had become dim again. It seemed that he had been waiting. If the blue crystal stone in his hand lit up, it was when he needed to go in, which also meant that the dream had really been trapped in it.


    It seems that he has been waiting, but his actual mind has been watching behind. In Zhou Bo''s place over there, when the dream really went in, he has become a little agitated and seems to want to take out the dragon soul and start refining.


    After all, refining also takes some time. It''s really going in and taking it out. There''s no time at all.


    Just the next day, several people surrounded Gu Zheng. They all had a good relationship with Gao Bo and entrusted them to block Gu Zheng.


    There is no need to do anything, just simply surround Gu Zheng, so that the other party can''t break through to make trouble.


    "My friend, I''m sorry. Although it''s not right for the other party to rob you, everything is to live." one of the more elegant men apologized to Gu Zheng.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t move from beginning to end. He didn''t even open his eyes. It seems that he no longer hopes to get it back. This kind of performance makes several people outside a little more relaxed, but the gap between everyone absolutely makes him unable to get through unless he starts.


    After Gu Zheng was surrounded here, Gao Bo was relieved and deliberately walked in an open place around. Only then did he take out the bottle containing the good dragon. At this time, the good dragon still slept quietly in it.


    As soon as he took it out, he immediately attracted people''s eyes, all with envy. Such a good thing had not been met by himself. It was just an extra life. Moreover, his eyes glanced over the ancient dispute, which was also a pity. If only he had not fallen out before he came here.


    Gao Bo didn''t care about those people''s eyes. His time is running out. He should seize the time to refine this thing. After all, his strength is limited and he needs more time.


    Before, I was afraid of making trouble with Gu Zheng and Meng, and I have endured it until now.


    With a grasp of his hand, a black flame suddenly floated from the air, and a cold breath filled out. However, he firmly controlled the surroundings and would not affect the people around him.


    The solid bottle, squeezed slowly by him, burst in an instant, but there was no effect in it.


    At this time, Zhou Bo also became serious. After looking at Gu Zheng, he was still healthy. Then he slowly controlled the black flame, separated the black flame the size of his fingers, rose from below, surrounded the small good dragon in all directions. In the blink of an eye, the good dragon was surrounded without a gap.


    Just like the water flowing upstream, the black flame below still rushes up continuously, and Gao Bo himself has put his mind on it. He starts the first step to completely erase the traces left in each other''s body. Only in this way can he not cause each other''s resistance.


    This step is also the most dangerous step. You must not surprise the other party. After all, even the instinct of the dragon soul can cause great damage. In particular, you don''t know how many accomplishments the dragon soul had before he died. He can only play the golden immortal. He doesn''t dare to be careless at all.


    A little time passed, and another day in the twinkling of an eye. The black flame in front of Zhou Bo was getting bigger and bigger, and it was still flowing and burning like a black ball.


    However, in the time of this day, Gu Zheng didn''t move. It seemed that he really gave up and gave up completely, but no one noticed that the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, but it was too subtle to notice without looking carefully.


    Similarly, Zhou Bo felt that things were going very smoothly, because the dragon soul had lost his consciousness and was in a chaotic state, which made his progress unexpectedly smooth, which couldn''t help but make him overjoyed.


    "Wow"


    A mouthful of black painstaking effort spewed out of his mouth in an instant. Although they were only spiritual manifestations and had no painstaking effort at all, they were also the original power in the other party''s body.


    When he spits out, his whole momentum drops in a straight line, and his breath swings, as if he could fall at any time.


    However, Zhou Bo had no time to ask, but carefully controlled the black like the core of the water mass and slowly floated in front of him.


    When approaching the black flame, suddenly expand a gap of the same size to facilitate its entry.


    It can be seen from this gap that black flames have permeated the body of the dragon soul. Each flame is only the size of rice grains, and the dragon soul itself has no breath. It has not made any change from beginning to end.


    As long as the core of the regiment enters, it is no use for the dragon soul to struggle. After its own experience, it is absolutely no problem to simply take it as its own part and throw it out as bait to attract those ghosts.


    Zhou Bo looked confident and slowly integrated into it, and great joy rose from his heart. Even with this separation, he had a greater chance to leave here. If he was lucky and didn''t use it here, his future would be unlimited.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bo''s fatigue disappeared. Although he needs to work hard to continue training every day, he seems to have seen his future at this time. All this is so lucky that he is even luckier than before.


    When the black flame outside closed, the core of the regiment was completely integrated into it, and a slight connection suddenly rose in his heart. It seemed that he could control it, which made him a little excited, but he tried to control himself and began to control it a little bit.


    A huge roar sounded in the air. In fact, most of the people''s eyes were paying attention here. Of course, it was clear where the sound came from. It seemed that the other party had successfully mastered it.


    Even the people around the ancient dispute were slightly relieved. Even at this time, it was useless for the ancient dispute to make trouble again. It seems that their task has been completed and it is relatively easy.


    However, at this time, in the black flame in the distance, with a crisp sound, a large amount of black gas came out from it, and soon formed a black fog in the air. Although it was small, it gave off a strange and terrible smell.


    From the center of the black fog, a golden dragon soul emerged slowly. It was only three feet large, but it was extremely conspicuous and eye-catching.


    It seems very clever to fall from the air, slowly towards Zhou Bo, and slowly on each other''s shoulders, just like each other''s pets.


    "Ha ha"


    At this time, Zhou Bo couldn''t help laughing proudly, and then stretched out his hand to touch the dragon soul. The dragon soul was also very clever and lowered his head in a cooperative manner.


    Suddenly, something unexpected happened.


    The dragon soul suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed the following Zhou Bo. The latter didn''t think of it at all. He didn''t even resist and disappeared directly in front of the people.


    Everyone was a little silly. Looking at the body of the dragon soul constantly bulging, it seemed that someone was struggling in it, but in a short time of more than a dozen breath, there was no movement in it. It seemed that Zhou Bo had completely disappeared.


    The leopard head nearby fell down with a smile. He didn''t know how he died. Then his body disappeared strangely in the air, but people didn''t have the time to care about it.


    "Roar"


    The good dragon looked around maliciously, stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, as if he saw something very delicious. The desire in his eyes made everyone who was scanned tremble in his heart. It was like meeting natural enemies. He couldn''t raise any sense of resistance at all.


    But to their satisfaction, the dragon soul didn''t rush up, turned around and flew towards Gu Zheng.


    Several people who were stunned next to Gu Zheng found that they were about to come to them when the dragon soul approached. They thought they were coming at them. Without saying a word, several figures immediately flew around, leaving only one figure.


    "Please be merciful." the figure was much more stable. He immediately arched his hand to Gu Zheng and said apologetically, with a low attitude.


    You know, in this place, you just want to run, there is no place to go, and the other party wants to chase you. However, it seems that the dragon soul is very restrained from them, so it''s better to ask for mercy directly.


    Face is nothing compared to life. Even if he lived a little more, he didn''t react at all after Zhou Bo disappeared. Even the rules here seemed to be ignored, which made him cold.


    "Don''t worry, there''s revenge. What you''ve done won''t let me do it. Stay away from me now." Gu Zheng glanced at him and then said faintly.


    At the same time, as soon as he stretched out his hand, the body of the good dragon immediately shrunk. Finally, it was only not much bigger than a bird. He stopped on Gu Zheng''s arm and rubbed his head up. He looked very close. What Gao Bo was feeling just now was of no use at all.


    "Thanks"


    The man immediately said, and at the same time, his body flew out. Soon, there was no one in a certain range. They all looked at him and the dragon soul on his arm, as if it were a flood and beast.


    However, Gu Zheng doesn''t care. He continues to touch the good dragon. It''s wishful thinking that the other party wants to control it. He doesn''t look at how strong it used to be. Although it can''t play much strength now compared with the most powerful time, it''s even like a born baby, but the strong soul can''t be shaken by the other party at all.


    As for why he wants the other party to come to this step, all in his control is to let the dragon soul directly kill Gao Bo. After all, this is not an interference from outsiders. After all, there is a connection between them.


    However, there is a connection, but there will be no ancient dispute and its intimacy. After all, the two are really integrated together, so the dragon soul has always regarded him as a relative.


    However, what Gu Zheng didn''t expect was that the dragon soul after such a transformation had a greater change, but before Gu Zheng looked, he suddenly felt the dazzling blue light in his palm.


    "Why did you encounter problems so soon? It seems that I need to go up."


    Looking at the archway in front of him, Gu Zheng let the dragon soul cling to the surface of his body and murmured.

 Chapter 1788

    "Click"


    As the blue crystal stone in Gu Zheng''s hand was inlaid on the wooden door in front of him, the wooden door in front of him automatically opened, revealing a room full of wood.


    However, this place is very different from the place that Gu Zheng saw before. It seems to be a real room with bookcases, tables, chairs and beds. All the layout of the room can be clearly seen in the candlelight around.


    While Gu Zheng was observing, a red stone slowly appeared on the originally empty table, and the red streamer flashed on the surface, which was impossible to ignore.


    Besides, there was nothing but the slight crackle of the burning candle.


    "Creak"


    Gu Zheng stepped forward and wanted to bring the stone with similar effect, but as soon as he left, there was an obvious wooden groan at his feet, which made his eyebrows wrinkle. This sound was even louder than the last time. In addition, the same cultivation was forbidden. I''m afraid we should be more careful.


    After picking up the red stone, Gu Zheng went directly to the only exit and pushed the door open to reveal the outside scene.


    This is an all wooden corridor. Next to it, there are several lit candles. The candle is more than half a person high and burns things that look like white candles. Although the weak candle is not too bright, it is still enough to illuminate a small piece around, so that it will not be invisible in the distance.


    In front of me was a sliding door that had been pushed open, revealing the same room with sundries inside. However, these sliding doors looked very thin, like a layer of white paper, which could vaguely see the blurred scene through.


    This should be the trace left by the dream. If she enters the other party''s place, anything she has done will remain.


    But now that the other party has been caught, it may not be right to follow the other party''s route. After all, although Mengzhen has been caught, he will not stay where he was caught.


    In other words, they should not only find the place where the other party is detained, but also find the place to leave here, and deal with such ghosts on the way.


    There''s no chance this time. Once the other party catches it, I''m afraid it''s really dead.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng sighed, and then walked to one side. Anyway, he must first touch the nearby terrain, or he will be blind.


    Then he slowed down and touched it to one side.


    Fortunately, all the places around have been lit up by Mengzhen, and because of her actions, there seems to be no enemy here, and the whole world seems to be left with ancient disputes.


    With his slight breathing sound and maintaining his physical strength, Gu Zheng continued to touch forward.


    The last failure was the lack of physical strength. After all, even if they had no cultivation, they didn''t need to eat and drink and didn''t work hard. However, Gu Zheng didn''t have cultivation here. Under the interference here, the recovery speed of physical strength was frighteningly slow, and without supplement, their physical strength could only decline little by little.


    Even if he is different from ordinary people, he can''t have no consumption.


    Time is even more precious to him.


    The only thing that puzzles Gu Zheng is that all the rooms here are opened by each other. At a glance, you can see through several channels, because between the channels, except the wooden walls, there are these houses.


    Some of the things that could exist in the cabinet and other things were turned over by Mengzhen. It seemed that he was looking for something, which reminded him of the rope she forced him to bring up. According to her, it was something turned out from the archway on the first floor.


    But so many people at the bottom didn''t find it. Is there really something that can help hide here, or is it too deep? After the people outside didn''t find it, fewer and fewer people gave up looking for it and spread it over time.


    Gu Zheng''s mind was moving, and after he felt the scope of his piece clearly, he began to walk away.


    This is not infinite. The place where the ancient struggle has appeared is actually an edge. There is no face leading to the back, and the shape is not square at least, because there are several dead corners in his position, and there is no law.


    "Pedal pedal"


    Gu Zheng had just left this area. In the distance, he obviously heard bursts of fast running sound, but the sound did not come here. The other party seemed to cross the front horizontally, and soon the dense footsteps disappeared.


    "It''s a meatball!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t move until the other party left. He didn''t expect that the environment here also had some advantages for himself. At least this big guy can obviously feel the other party''s direction.


    This meat ball is the second enemy encountered in the archway below. It is fat. When moving, it rolls like a big ball. Occasionally, it stops to look around and listen to the movement nearby. However, its eyesight is very poor and its hearing is very strong. You can hear a little movement and immediately pursue it.


    Most of Gu Zheng''s physical strength was exhausted by the other party before, but there was a heavy stone gate before, and the other party didn''t seem to enter, but here.


    Gu Zheng looks at the thin sliding door around him. I''m afraid any attack from the other party can break in.


    Soon, Gu Zheng came to a crossroad. At this time, it was on the left. The middle part was dark, but there were some lights flashing in the distance, slightly illuminating the surrounding scene. It seemed that this should be the real direction of the dream.


    In front and on the right, it is dark, a place that no one has explored.


    Looking around, Gu Zheng hesitated. He didn''t know how to go down, because the meat ball must pass there not far in front. Of course, with the speed of the other party''s action, he didn''t rule out leaving there long ago.


    For them, it doesn''t matter if it''s complicated here. Each of them is not an ordinary person. As long as they go through it, it''s clearly printed in their own brain. Like a map, they depict the route on it. They don''t have to worry about getting lost at all.


    Even where there is something and the terrain nearby are clear. They won''t take the initiative to walk into the dead end, but the premise of all this is to go through it again. If they don''t, the devil will know where to go ahead.


    However, before he made a choice, someone had made a choice for him. While he was still hesitating, the candle light in the distance on the left suddenly flashed, and then suddenly began to flash wildly, as if something terrible was coming, and even the light could not exist.


    However, for Gu Zheng, it was more like a warning. He suddenly remembered the red spar that had not been used in his hand. Although there was a candle not far away, it also lit up here, but it also lit up at the same time, which immediately brightened up some dim places around.


    Looking at the bright light around him, he closed the red spar in his hand again, and then walked quietly into the darkness on the right.


    Even if it was dark without five fingers, Gu Zheng didn''t worry. At least it didn''t matter if he hit the wall at his own speed. Moreover, there were no sundries in the channel except candles.


    And he went backward, walking in the middle, with his eyes on the dim candle in the distance.


    After Gu Zheng had just advanced a short distance, the candle suddenly darkened. After a few breath, a red light emerged from the channel in front of the candle, and soon a ghost girl he knew appeared in front of him.


    The same dress as like as two peas before, floating in the air, the only difference is that the bell in the hand is not moving like a rest.


    Gu Zheng''s body didn''t stop walking, and his actions would hardly make any sound, as long as the other party didn''t come so accidentally.


    However, it was such a coincidence that as soon as the ghost girl turned around, she came towards the direction of Gu Zheng. Her exciting cheeks were still with a smile that made people feel very angry.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Zheng scolded in his heart, then approached his body, stretched out his hand, and began to feel gently on the wall, but it was all cold wooden walls, and there was no door at all.


    He is going to quietly open the door and hide in. If the other party doesn''t know his existence, he is likely not to break through the door. It is much safer than staying in the outside channel, but he didn''t expect that there was no door.


    The ghost girl over there is still walking slowly towards this side, still patrolling aimlessly. Gu Zheng is gratified that the other party seems to have not found herself, but she is already nervous physically.


    It''s no good not to be nervous. At this time, once you are caught, you and your dream will really be finished together.


    The other party saw that the speed was not fast. In fact, it was almost the same as that of normal people. He soon came to the intersection where Gu Zheng first tangled about how to go. He turned directly and was ready to go towards the path of Gu Zheng, and the surrounding candles were also extinguished.


    This makes Gu Zheng happy. It seems that he is right to think that the other party has not come for a long time and has not retreated.


    However, the other party''s body suddenly stagnated, which seemed to be aware of something. The walking body immediately stopped, making Gu Zheng''s heart tight again.


    "Ding Ling"


    The ghost girl raised her hands, and the bell in her hand also flashed red. She suddenly shook the bell in her hand and made a pleasant bell sound. Under the reflection of the surrounding wooden wall, it had a trace of tail sound.


    At the same time, the red spar in Gu Zheng''s palm even sent out a slight light, illuminating Gu Zheng''s body, like a small shield, enveloping him.


    Through the weak light, Gu Zheng found that a very weak ripple was rushing past from the side without dead corners, as if exploring the surrounding information. This time, the light rising independently just protected Gu Zheng, so that the other party was not aware of the existence of Gu Zheng at all.


    "Ding Ling"


    The ghost girl shook the bell and began to walk towards the distance. With her departure, the candlelight all the way gradually glowed and lit up all around again.


    "It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous"


    Gu Zheng felt the cold sweat on his body. The bell in his ear was almost inaudible. He was relieved. He really didn''t expect that the other party still had this hand. If the crystal in his hand hadn''t taken the initiative, he would have been noticed by the other party. At that time, it would be dangerous.


    Although he passed this crisis, Gu Zheng knew that it might be more dangerous next. It was far from easy to leave. Of course, it was impossible to relax.


    Light up the light around you again. You find a candlestick standing next to you. Stand up immediately and lean the light in your hand.


    At the moment of contact with the same thing as the candle above, the soft candle light rises from the side to illuminate the surroundings.


    This thing not only expels darkness, but even in a sense, it can also give Gu Zheng early warning of the enemy''s movements. It''s really a good thing.


    And the ghost didn''t seem to be aware of it. It won''t be damaged at all. There is another layer of protection.


    The candle lit up the surroundings and saw that a room appeared only two steps ahead. However, the door was still closed. I didn''t know what was in it.


    Originally, Gu Zheng was going to leave here, but he went in directly through the door, because he thought that dreams really had to come in and look for them. It was impossible to waste this useless work. In case there was something in it, it would be perfect, and it seemed that there were no ghosts in the room.


    What is really different from the dream is that when Gu Zheng came in, the door was closed at the first time. Although he couldn''t see the outside at the first time, he couldn''t see himself outside.


    With the help of the light in his hand, Gu Zheng looked around. It was an obviously large room, as if four rooms were connected together, but there were only four doors on the left and right sides.


    Beside, there are many things distributed irregularly, including tables and cabinets, but most of them have been tilted on the ground, giving people a very messy feeling.


    Gu Zheng took a few more steps and his eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, there was a candle in it. He came forward and lit it again, making the room full of weak light. Although it was still dark in the distance, it was enough for Gu Zheng to put away his light and check it.


    First of all, of course, some of the cabinets that may hide things have spread out, revealing that there are some blackened clothes inside, and he is easy to open the cabinets one by one. However, there are not empty things, some smelly clothes, and things that can''t be seen. As for what Gu Zheng wants to find, there is nothing.


    After a while, he opened all the things that could be easily opened outside. As expected, he was not disappointed. There was nothing.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t care. He can''t find what he expects. He doesn''t expect his luck to be so good.


    Just as he was about to leave, Yu Guang suddenly saw a cabinet pressed on the ground, but he still had a heavy table pressed on it. He had just ignored it. Now he couldn''t move.


    Looking around again, he basically didn''t miss anything. He thought he had found it all, but this one was left, which made him a little tangled.


    "Forget it, it''s just delaying a little time."


    Gu Zheng was so cruel that he came to the table and was ready to open the last thing. If he didn''t open it, he always felt a little lost. Even if it was empty, he didn''t have to worry about it.


    "Zila"


    As the table was slowly removed by Gu Zheng, the friction sound with the floor suddenly sounded. The harsh friction sound made Gu Zheng stop. The sound was too loud.


    "Can''t stop. If the other party hears it, he will come over."


    Gu Zheng originally wanted to move slowly, but suddenly remembered that the other party''s hearing was so good. He may have found the situation here. What made him determined was that a golden light was unusually conspicuous in the leak.


    "Bang Dang"


    Gu Zheng immediately gave up his scruples and tried his best to put the table aside. Even the floor next to him suddenly shook without hesitation. He jumped directly and quickly opened the three below. When the last floor was opened, a golden key appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    Without saying a word, he grabbed it directly, then quickly opened the door, and then pushed the door towards the other side with a small wooden block that had been prepared for a long time.


    The fragile sliding door directly cracked a big hole, and the wooden blocks that passed through were still jumping on the ground for a few times, making a huge sound.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng gently opened the opposite sliding door, and then extinguished the light in his hand. Then he didn''t go much at all. He pasted it directly on the wooden wall and sat down slowly, only less than a foot away from the door.


    Even because of some excited chest, he tried to suppress it, because the rumbling vibration was about to come here.


    Under the flickering light, the candle outside suddenly went out, making the last faint light in front of Gu Zheng disappear and completely fall into darkness.


    "Wow"


    There was a sound of breaking out of the door in Gu Zheng''s ear, and then a greater vibration came from the side, and there was the sound of broken wood. Even several pieces of broken wood flew from the opposite side and directly crashed into Gu Zheng''s room, making a huge sound, which made him even hold his breath.


    After half a cup of tea, the meat ball withdrew from the room and stood in the channel outside. Even Gu Zheng could hear each other''s heavy breathing. He could imagine that nothing in that room would be complete.


    "Bang"


    He didn''t know what the other party was doing standing there. The door far away from the ancient dispute suddenly broke open, and a short arm poked into the void. His body stiffened in an instant, and even felt that the blood on his face stopped flowing.


    However, fortunately, the other party seemed to be just venting at random and didn''t want to come in. He soon left here again and let the ancient dispute, which had been raised in his throat, fall down slowly.


    When the sound completely disappeared, Gu Zheng slowly stood up. Unconsciously, his back was soaked with cold sweat. If the other party came in, he probably didn''t even have a chance to run. It''s too scary.


    Until now, Gu Zheng felt his whole body rising and his blood boiling again.


    The meat ball is a real despair, because the other party is too fast and has infinite power. On the first floor, Gu Zheng saw many stone doors broken by the other party, even at some corners.


    The ghost girl is very strange. With her appearance, there is a cold smell that constantly affects you. Coupled with the role of the bell, you can''t think and fall directly under the influence of each other.


    In contrast, Gu Zheng is more willing to face the ghost girl. At least the other party''s speed is not too fast, and although the action is silent, the bell in his hand is a big flaw. As long as he is not directly hit by the other party and affected by the other party, he is still easy to avoid.


    Moreover, it is relatively easy to get rid of the other party once it is accidentally hit. The other party has average hearing and vision. Even in this place, Gu Zheng feels that as long as she opens a few more doors, he may lose his trace.


    After a little rest, Gu Zheng came out of the room.

 Chapter 1789

    Outside the corridor, under the still intact candle light, you can clearly see the scene next to you.


    The remains of those wooden furniture are everywhere, almost covering the whole corridor, not to mention the room in front of which the ancient struggle stepped. Almost the floor was crushed. The only place intact is under the candle.


    Even several sliding doors around the house were completely destroyed by each other.


    "It''s really strange."


    Gu Zheng quietly took a few steps, looked at the candle on one side, stretched out and grabbed it towards the top, and wanted to see how it could be ignored by the other party. Was it too hard to be damaged at all?


    However, as soon as the palm touched the past, it seemed as if it had crossed an illusion. It directly penetrated the past and didn''t catch the other party at all.


    "I see! Do you know where the other party is?"


    Gu Zheng found that he was not in this space, but had some connections with it. No wonder when those ghosts came, they could only affect its light and shade, but he turned his head and whispered to the kitten next to him.


    When the meat ball had just left, the kitten woke up from a deep sleep, and then asked.


    "I want to rest! The dragon soul can affect me." the kitten shook her head and said she didn''t know. Then the whole body condensed into a golden ball and rushed into Gu Zheng''s arms.


    "Well, you continue to have a good rest." Gu Zheng didn''t think that the other party was affected by the dragon soul. He put the other party in a hidden place and said to it.


    The kitten helped himself a lot. In addition, in order to let Gu Zheng rush out of the turbulence safely and break out of consumption, the other party just recovered and fell into excessive consumption again.


    After finishing his mood a little, Gu Zheng continued to move along the road. At the same time, he also looked at what he had just taken out and observed it carefully.


    At this time, the bright light on this thing has dispersed. It can be seen that it is a relatively simple brass key with some cumbersome patterns engraved on it. It feels heavy and weighty in the hand. At first glance, it is relatively advanced. I don''t know where it is used. It is most likely to open a door that I don''t know where it is.


    Looking carefully, Gu Zheng put the other party away first.


    While moving forward carefully, he lit the candlesticks along the way one by one. After meeting the room, Gu Zheng didn''t hesitate and continued to go in and rummage through the boxes. However, to his disappointment, he didn''t find anything for nearly a day. Only then did he know how lucky he was at the beginning. If he hadn''t been on a whim and risked the risk, he would still have no harvest.


    It seems that it is really a big risk and a big harvest.


    Although he didn''t know how to use the key, he knew that this thing was absolutely good. Maybe it was used to open something. He always felt that the key wouldn''t appear here for no reason.


    In other words, the things that appear here may be the key to their passage, or some places can help them.


    Of course, this is just the idea in Gu Zheng''s heart. It may not be useful or useful, but it can''t be used.


    At this time, he had not reached the end of the area. In addition, he had to avoid those patrolling ghosts from time to time. The speed was simply slow, but he could not take risks in a hurry.


    The only thing that pleased him was that with the dragon soul on his body, he found that the other party was still slowly replenishing himself. At least he didn''t have to worry that he would run out of energy for a while and a half, which also made him more patient to find it.


    For three days, at his turtle speed, there was no time to rest. Kankan roughly felt this place. There was no useful information. After tossing and turning, he continued to walk in another direction.


    "Ding Ling"


    Just came to a strange intersection. In addition to his own way, it was still dark. A sound like a soul stirring thing came from the front again. He immediately stopped, listened to each other''s movements, and was ready to change direction and drive around.


    But just two steps away, suddenly there was a numbing voice in front of me. I had no choice but to go back again.


    Gu Zheng walked slowly towards the third channel. He didn''t believe that there would be ghosts here. He was relieved that there were no ghosts.


    Here, as he slowly deepened, when exploring the terrain, he lit several candlelight to look at the nearby room. The candle in the distance behind him flashed, and at the same time, two bell rings rushed into his ears, making his idea suddenly come to naught.


    "So unlucky, two came together."


    While complaining, Gu Zheng continued to walk inside. He would rather avoid them than hide inside, because on the way to find some, the door he once closed was opened, which also shows that the other party may go to the room to check. If he happens to come to the place where he hides, wouldn''t he catch a turtle in a jar.


    I met once before. Fortunately, there were doors on both sides of the room. When the other party came in and was ready to push the door, Gu Zheng quietly pushed it open. When the other party left and returned, the other party was unaware.


    You know, although there are some rooms that can lead to the opposite side, there is only one entrance. Obviously, there are several nearby rooms, which are not a good place to hide their shadows.


    Now he has probably found out the routine of ghost women. Although the number is more, he can still avoid them as long as he is not surrounded by a few. The most important thing is to avoid each other when there is no bell. At that time, I''m afraid he can only find each other by candlelight.


    If you are in the dark, unless you are lucky, the other party is far away from you. If you meet at the corner, it is the greatest danger.


    At this distance, Gu Zheng quickened his pace a little, but the other party was still unable to perceive his own existence, and soon opened a little distance from the other party.


    Gu Zheng turned here and prepared to bypass from the other side. Of course, the candles along the way must be lit. This is a good thing to be really vigilant.


    After turning twice, the bell could not be heard completely. Gu Zheng''s heart was not relaxed. The running sound of the meat ball came from his ear, and the other party moved quickly around his periphery.


    "Damn guy."


    Gu Zheng muttered in his heart, then slowed down and prepared to find a room to avoid the other party.


    To deal with this guy, it''s better to see what you see. Otherwise, if the other party rushes to where you are, he won''t have time to respond, and he will be found by the other party.


    He walked directly to the side channel. Although it was dark, Gu Zheng didn''t worry at all, because he found that there must be a room in each channel.


    "Hmm? It''s a dead end?"


    There was no candle light in this passage. When Gu Zheng went to the bottom, he found a fuzzy wooden wall in front of him, and sure enough, there was a small room on his side. When he was about to return, the huge running sound behind him was more intense, as if he was walking nearby.


    After hesitation, Gu Zheng still didn''t go out and hid in the small room next to him.


    The room was empty, but it was strange that there was a candle in the middle.


    After lighting the candle, he waited until the sound outside went away, and then came out to leave.


    However, as soon as he came out, he subconsciously looked at the dead end. Through the hazy light, he unexpectedly found that there were strange patterns at the end of the dead end, which made him light up the crystal stone again and prepare to have a closer look.


    But when his light shone, he found that the pattern had disappeared. It was an ordinary wooden wall. There was no difference when he reached out and touched it.


    Wait for Gu Zheng to darken his light. Under the light of the candle, the mysterious pattern is revealed again. However, the light is too dim. It seems that some lines can''t be seen clearly, but it can be seen that all gather towards the middle part, where there is a round hole like a key hole.


    "What a coincidence?"


    Gu Zheng took his key and looked at the pattern on it. It seemed a little similar to it, but it was too vague and uncertain, but he still picked up the key and inserted it into the hole.


    "KaKa"


    Two very slight sounds sounded in the air, and Gu Zheng''s key entered it smoothly, which made him happy. He looked forward to what was behind him. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t find it. After all, the scope illuminated by the candle was too vague.


    If there were not meat balls in the back, Gu Zheng would not light candles if he opened the people nearby and saw that it was empty. He would only leave here and could not find this strange place.


    Gu Zheng gently twisted the key and slowly twisted it for half a circle along the force. He also clearly heard the sound of the mechanism opening inside. However, Gu Zheng''s arm stuck on the way, which seemed to be completely unable to twist. At the same time, the wooden wall in front of him suddenly shook and made a huge sound.


    The pattern on the wooden wall suddenly lit up. At the same time, a great force came. Gu Zheng''s figure immediately flew out towards the back and fell heavily to the ground.


    The wooden wall is still roaring, and the key twisted by Gu Zheng is slowly returning to its original state.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t have time to see it. He got up and ran out quickly without stopping for a moment.


    The short passage was rushed almost quickly, rushed directly into the other party''s passage, and then opened a sliding door to hide in.


    Just as he closed the door, the vibration of the door stopped suddenly, but a clearer vibration came from afar and rushed into the tunnel.


    A huge sound of breaking the sliding door came into Gu Zheng''s ear, followed by several huge collision sounds, as if the meat ball was hitting the wooden wall.


    "Wow"


    With the "bang bang" sound in the air, it suddenly stopped, followed by a huge breaking sound, and walked away with the meat ball.


    Gu Zheng felt the beating of his heartbeat and was still suppressing his breathing. Even his body was behind the door. He didn''t even hide inside for fear of causing any movement and attracting a meat ball close at hand.


    For half a cup of tea, there was silence outside, but his movements didn''t move at all. He was still waiting, because the meat ball seemed to break the wooden wall and didn''t come back.


    But he didn''t let Gu Zheng wait for more time. Soon, there was a familiar vibration outside again. Soon, the meat ball rolled away again and left here soon.


    Gu Zheng came out from here and continued to light up and walk towards the opposite passage.


    When I got inside, I found that the original wooden wall had been broken by the meat ball, revealing a path to an unknown place. In the small room next to it, I was also poisoned by the other party, and even the candle was broken by the other party. It''s really unthinkable.


    Gu Zheng picked up the pillar under a candle. It felt like some kind of cloth, but the hardness was very amazing. Didn''t the candle hide in the void as before.


    He didn''t know that it might have something to do with the wooden wall. His eyes looked inside again. At this time, there was a candle that had been lit in it at intervals. It lit the passage. It could be easily seen that there were stone walls on both sides, and the top of the head was less than a foot away, which seemed to be a hidden passage to another place.


    Gu Zheng carefully crossed the underground debris to avoid accidentally stepping on it and making a sound. He continued to walk towards it. Anyway, this place is so strange. We must have a look. Maybe the dream is really trapped in it.


    Speaking of Gu Zheng, even if there was some psychological preparation at this time, I never thought that the meat ball was so violent that even the strong organs here could be broken by violence.


    Just after taking two steps, a golden light flashed from the ground, which made him stop again, bend down and pick up the key hidden in the fragments. Unexpectedly, the key was safe under the attack, which was beyond his expectation, but it was just put away and might be used.


    Moving slowly along this channel, you can see the traces left by the meat ball, but the other party can''t break through such a hard stone wall at all. Instead, there are more gravel on the ground.


    At first, he walked slowly, because he was always vigilant about what mechanisms were in front of him or around him. After a incense stick, he was still this scene. He thought that the meat ball also took so long. It was a waste of time to go step by step, so he accelerated his pace and strode towards the front, but also vigilant around him.


    After a time of incense, when Gu Zheng thought there was no end here, a different transformation finally appeared in front of him.


    Around the next wall, rows of candles are closely arranged, and in front is a spacious cave.


    Gu Zheng was inspired, and then walked in at random to see what was in this place.


    In this cave, most of them are empty. Except for candles, only a big smiling face mask is hung on the opposite wall.


    The smile was so obvious that when you look carefully, even the corners of Gu Zheng''s mouth were slightly cocked up, as if you had encountered something happy. But he didn''t notice it at all, as if he couldn''t feel himself. His eyes were a little dull and went straight forward.


    Under the smiling face mask, there is a red desk. On the blood red surface, there is a beautiful box, but it has been opened at this time. Under the help of Golden Jade and silk inside, a golden round jade lies quietly inside. Illuminated by its soft light, Gu Zheng''s eyes slowly recover Qingming.


    He took two steps back subconsciously and looked at him impressively. At this time, the big smiling face had disappeared, leaving only the box.


    Just now when he looked at the smiling face, he lost consciousness in an instant. He didn''t know what happened. He didn''t know how to get here, and he didn''t understand why this thing woke him up again, as if he wanted to notice it.


    Restore your peace of mind a little. Gu Zheng came forward to check it. At least you can see that this place is harmless to yourself.


    The golden light in front of him also slowly fell. To his surprise, a smiling face appeared on the smooth surface of the round jade, and slowly disappeared under Gu zhengdi''s gaze.


    The box below also made a "click" sound. A thing popped up from the side of the box and rushed to Gu Zheng. The speed was not fast, and he was subconsciously caught in the air.


    This is a disc, one circle larger than Gu Zheng''s palm, surrounded by a kind of mahogany, with circles of patterns wrapped around it, and in the middle, one side is as transparent as glass, so you can clearly see the things below.


    In fact, there is nothing below. Only the red dot is in the center of the circle, and on the outside is a small red circle. Put it inside, and there is also a big circle at the edge. In the middle of the big circle and the small circle, there are some symbols that ancient people can''t understand, which are arranged in a disordered place.


    Before he could take a closer look, he launched a new change in front of him.


    In front of him, a round jade rose slowly from the inside, suspended in front of Gu Zheng, and let his eyes look at the past again.


    Gu Zheng stretched out another hand and directly grabbed the round jade in front of him. Then he was in a trance, but he found that he was standing in front of a wooden wall, next to the wooden push door torn apart by the ball.


    He was sent back to where he had first entered.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the wooden wall in front of him and completely blocked the way, as if the road behind him was just his own illusion.


    He came out, but the golden round jade was still in his hand and did not disappear. It was not a magic scroll just now. At this time, a warm current seemed to be uploaded from the round jade, which made Gu Zheng feel warm. The cold air around him could not get close to Gu Zheng''s body at all.


    After a little thought, Gu Zheng still hasn''t studied this thing. Now it''s like an ordinary golden round jade, but looking at each other''s shape, it seems that it can be placed somewhere.


    Gu Zheng took the other disc and compared it slightly. He found that the shape of the small circle was so gentle.


    Thinking of this, he first returned to this passage and hid himself in the next room for his own safety. Then he was ready to experiment.


    "Tick"


    With Gu Zheng putting the golden round jade in the middle and perfectly in it, the golden light on the golden round jade shines again, slowly immerses into it through the outer layer, and then a very low sound rises inside the disc.


    A golden pointer appeared from below, and then began to rotate rapidly in it, and the pattern in it flashed and lit up.


    After more than ten breaths, the golden pointer finally pointed firmly in the upward direction, as if indicating what direction.


    However, before Gu could figure out what the other party was guiding, he suddenly stretched out a small purple needle less than one-third of the golden pointer. After turning around, he pointed in a completely different direction from the golden pointer.


    "This is the real breath of dreams!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the purple pointer. Compared with the gold pointer, there was a real smell of dream on it. It seemed to be telling him the other party''s position.

 Chapter 1790

    Three months later, in a room, Gu Zheng carefully waited until the bell disappeared, and then he quietly touched it out.


    After so many days of exploration, Gu Zheng didn''t know how many places he had explored. He had almost no rest. He had been groping in the face of fear and darkness, and finally found the dream truth of being caught in this empty place.


    At this time, the other party is in the middle of an open space. There is a bright room with four open sliding doors. In it, Mengzhen, who seems to be sleeping, is sitting on a bench.


    There are still dark houses around, but there are bright roads here in guzheng, just like looking from the beginning, just like a straight line. Only a small part of them finally return to this line in order to circle.


    Because the disk like a compass let Gu Zheng know exactly the general location of the dream. He was in a hurry. He didn''t go to other places to explore. It took so long to come here.


    However, as soon as I came here, I found that the ghost women here were much more unusual. It seemed as if they were patrolling around repeatedly. They didn''t go to other places at all, just like strictly preventing people from coming in.


    This made Gu Zheng come here for five days, basically less than two streets. He had to be patient every time and wait for the other party to have a crack.


    The only hope for Gu Zheng is that these ghost women will not go to the real room in their dreams, or even close to it.


    In other words, once you go in, as long as you speed up your steps, you can definitely enter the room before the other party finds you. As long as you avoid a little, you can avoid their sight, and then do the same to bring out the dream.


    This is his initial idea, but it seems that everything is going well. It is estimated that he will be able to go in smoothly in a few days.


    Patient, he is like a hunter, waiting for opportunities little by little. Although the bell in the ghost girl''s hand keeps ringing, especially so many, under normal circumstances, it is absolutely unbearable for Gu Zheng, but after Gu Zheng has the golden round jade, all the negative effects here have been reduced by more than half, and even some functions of spar, The ghost girl''s bell can''t be found either.


    The opportunity came so quickly. A few days later, Gu Zheng looked at the ghost woman opposite and returned towards the back. His eyes lit up. Then he squatted down, accelerated his steps and walked towards the middle room while reducing the sound as much as possible.


    Carefully observe the surroundings. Gu Zheng finally entered the room in time when the other party didn''t look back here in time.


    This is a rectangular room. Although it is not too big, the dream is really in the middle. There are huge wooden sliding doors on both sides. Although half of them are blocked, you can still see the huge place of the room from around, which makes his original plan change in an instant.


    He didn''t close the door. He thought it was too obvious a trap. When you push the door, as long as some of the ghost women knew someone was coming, and he also felt that the room was more like a trap. He simply avoided each other completely and hid in the corner next to him. This position was just behind Mengzhen and blocked by her in front, All around is also the dead corner of the other ghost women. I can''t find Gu Zheng at all.


    Although Gu Zheng''s position is not very good, because there is the only flaw in front of him. Although there is no candle in the whole room, it is still bright, as if it is a light from the wooden wall. If the ghost woman is careful, she is likely to find the existence of Gu Zheng.


    However, he is gambling that the other party will not notice the ancient struggle. After all, it seems that he can show a little figure, but the other party is also far away from here. Even if there is light, he is estimated that he can''t see here. After all, the other party''s eyesight is really average and depends on the bell in his hand.


    According to the flickering distance of the candle, he had found out the approximate distance of the other party before, and still had some confidence.


    The only ghost girl of the other party didn''t find him. As usual, when she came to the scheduled place, she directly turned back and let him breathe a sigh of relief.


    You know, he wanted to rely on the closed half of the door to fight a guerrilla war with his surroundings, but that consumed too much energy. He didn''t make any mistakes at all, otherwise he would be found by the other party.


    However, he didn''t act rashly. Although Mengzhen didn''t have any constraints, he was just tied by a bloody rope on his wrist and below, he also needed the same opportunity to take the other party away from here.


    This time, after waiting for more than ten days, Gu Zheng waited for the opportunity he wanted. His body that had not moved felt a little stiff, but he still carried some numb hands and feet and crept towards the dream.


    At this time, the other party is like a beauty in sleep. Even there is a trace of sadness between his eyebrows. It seems that he meets something that can''t be solved.


    However, in his eyes, he didn''t seem to appreciate the scene at all. He quickly untied the rope that bound her, looked at the other party''s body, as if there was no support, instantly fell down, and quickly stood up to help the other party, but after he got up, his arm didn''t open, and the other party had fallen into his arms.


    Feel the soft jade and warm body. If the other party adds the light fragrance of musk, even Gu Zheng moves for it, but he still quickly holds the other party.


    "Woo woo, don''t leave me."


    At this time, there was a sad cry in the air, and a sudden cold air burst behind Gu Zheng, and the whole person''s hair felt to stand up.


    Slowly turned around, a woman with long hair and white dress was kneeling on the ground, and the voice of crying came from each other''s mouth.


    However, the other party''s long hair reached the ground, he couldn''t see the other party''s face at all, and he didn''t know how the other party suddenly appeared here, as if it appeared out of thin air.


    However, Gu Zheng felt that it should be a dream. He knew how it could be so easy to save her. Unexpectedly, this thing appeared. Gu Zheng could easily feel that deep fear from each other, as if something terrible must happen when he left


    "Don''t go, don''t go!"


    The woman seemed to be crying at Gu Zheng, just like the deeply resentful woman who was about to break up. She was making a final plea, and people couldn''t help but want to come forward to comfort.


    However, in Gu Zheng''s body, the gentle air flow was rising, which had no impact on him at all. Just glanced outside, it seemed that the ghost women didn''t notice the abnormality here. They also breathed a sigh of relief, but frowned again.


    I''m delaying my departure. I''m afraid those ghost women will see it when they come back, but the crying woman in front of me looks like she will attack once she leaves.


    Even if the other party looks like a weak woman, Gu Zheng is sure that there is no big difference between one hundred and ten thousand now. It''s only a matter of time to be killed.


    Gu Zheng dripped a cold sweat on his forehead. He was cruel again in his heart, holding Mengzhen and retreated towards the outside.


    "Here you are!"


    While Gu Zheng moved, the crying woman immediately screamed. The whole person was red and rushed towards Gu Zheng like the wind. In front of the raised arm, ten dark nails were lit up.


    "Die, die!"


    Gu Zheng watched the other party come to him. The red light made him feel familiar. However, with the help of golden round jade, it didn''t have a great impact, but he couldn''t do anything at this time. The other party broke out too fast. Unless he really blocked the dream, he could only wait to die or take another step back, Live one more breath.


    "Bang"


    At this time, a white light suddenly burst from the side of Gu Zheng. The crying woman in the air seemed to be frightened. Her whole body fell to the ground again and her hands hugged her head. It seemed that she was afraid of something. All the red light on her body disappeared again. At the same time, her mouth made a louder cry of sadness and weeping.


    "Dang Dang"


    At this time, the sound of countless bells outside suddenly exploded and quickly approached here in all directions.


    The ghost girl seemed to have received some signal and rushed towards this side, and the bell in her hand rang through the whole space.


    "What are you waiting for? Run!"


    Dream really had some weak voices coming from the side. At the critical moment, she woke up in time. She didn''t know how to beat back the crying girl.


    "Come with me!"


    Gu Zheng seemed to have regained his mind. After seeing the pale dream, he immediately drank it to her.


    However, after only two steps, he stopped, looked back at his innocent face and looked at his dream. The other party stood still and didn''t seem to want to run at all.


    "I knew there was no good!"


    Gu Zheng said angrily, but he still came back. He didn''t have any idea of loving and cherishing jade at all. He rudely recited the other party and ran in the direction he had long thought of.


    At this time, there were more than a dozen ghost women in the periphery, and they were surrounded in all directions.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Gu Zheng quickened his pace. In fact, the weight of the other party was not as heavy as expected, less than one tenth of that of a normal person, which made him a lot easier. He directly took advantage of the other party''s lack of encirclement and drilled into the nearby channel.


    It was still dark, but Gu Zheng seemed to know the path here. With the help of the rising light, he circled left and right, and the bell behind him was even less than half.


    However, you can still feel that several ghost women are still chasing him in the direction, as if they have locked him.


    "Well"


    A slight murmur sounded in Gu Zheng, slightly turned his head and glanced his eyes, he saw the dream of pain on his face, and was trying to bear it.


    Then I remembered that the power of the bell in those ghost women''s hands seemed to be blocked by each other. No wonder I felt that the influence was very slight.


    "I should let you suffer."


    Gu Zheng continued to slander, but he took out the golden round jade from his arms and stuffed it directly into the other party''s palm.


    "I don''t want to die. You owe me at least once this time." Gu Zheng said angrily when he looked at the dream of reopening his eyes.


    "Thank you."


    Mengzhen nodded seriously and said that although she also knew that this thing must come from here, if the other party didn''t give it to herself, she couldn''t die. She just suffered a little more sin.


    "No, I just like you not to make trouble."


    Here, Gu Zheng said that he had entered an area with dim light. This was a good place he had explored before, and he also wanted to escape. He could escape here as much as possible.


    At this time, the ghost woman behind him is still following behind, but Gu Zheng how to push the door to close. Even if he is trying to bypass, for them, they can''t delay each other''s speed and directly learn to hit the meat ball all the way. After all, these push doors are too weak.


    The sound of hypnosis kept ringing, so Gu Zheng was not in the mood to quarrel with Mengzhen. He continued to bury his head and run, leaving only heavy footsteps in the channel.


    After half a day, he quickly ran out of the channel explored by Gu Zheng. There was a dark environment in front of him, but he could only continue to escape. However, the ghost woman behind him was still chasing after him and could not feel the trace that the other party wanted to stop, but now he felt at least less than at first.


    "Ding Ling"


    Just in the middle of running, a red light flashed in front of him. A ghost girl from the corner appeared on the road in front of Gu Zheng. In an instant, she found Gu Zheng without cover up and chased Gu Zheng without saying a word.


    "Turn, turn!"


    Mengzhen said at the first time. For fear that Gu Zheng didn''t see it, he bumped into it.


    "I can see."


    Gu Zheng immediately turned around in front and ran in another direction. At the same time, he returned to his dream.


    Dream really didn''t speak, because she had felt the other party''s wheezing from the ancient voice.


    In fact, Gu Zheng doesn''t know that their demon souls are more suppressed here. If they can''t escape so far, they will be as exhausted as their physical strength. They can''t run if they want to run, even if they can''t feel any fatigue.


    I don''t know where Gu Zheng ran. Almost no distance, I met a ghost girl patrolling. Under normal circumstances, ghost women who can be avoided have joined the army of chasing Gu Zheng.


    Although some ghost women were risked by Gu Zheng to rush into the room to get rid of them, they felt that the chase behind them had not decreased at all, and they didn''t know whether they had followed them at first or joined them halfway.


    In short, the ancient dispute has not stopped for a moment.


    The huge gasp has come from Gu Zheng''s mouth. The sound blowing in the air makes the dream really can''t feel each other''s footsteps, and the chest fluctuates every time. The speed is not as fast as at the beginning, and the physical strength decays more rapidly.


    "No, I can only try this thing. It''s useless to me."


    Gu Zheng looked at the golden round jade in front of him and said quickly. He didn''t reach out to get it. This thing can only reduce the negative smell of those ghosts. It''s not as good as the dragon soul on his body for the recovery of physical strength, or it can be said that it has no effect at all.


    Mengzhen''s face is also a little serious at this time. At this time, she still doesn''t have any strength. Like the first one, if she wants to run, she doesn''t want to think about it. She''s lucky not to even stand and fall.


    "Maybe we''re lucky that there won''t be ghost girls in front of us." Mengzhen can only comfort Gu Zheng in this way, otherwise Gu Zheng won''t put her down. She''s dead and he''s dead.


    "Ha, you crow mouth, it''s better not to say." Gu Zheng gasped for breath, didn''t know what to say, and then said again.


    "You might as well say, don''t attract the attention of the meat ball, or we''ll be dead."


    They can''t hide at this time. Those ghost women have been chasing them and will find them. Stopping is to die.


    But as soon as Gu Zheng''s voice fell, there was a running sound in the distance, and he was approaching here quickly.


    "I didn''t say, this is what you said." Mengzhen looked at Gu Zheng''s face, but he couldn''t help saying.


    "Do you have any props? Just like you dealt with the ghost girl before, you''re really dead if you don''t take it out." Gu Zheng turned here and continued to run in other directions. The voice judged the direction at the first time, and said to Mengzhen at the same time.


    "No, nothing. It''s a pity that I found that thing in the past 15 years. I can fight back the demon soul temporarily and strive for the time to escape, which is the effect you see." the dream said with some regret.


    "There is simply no worse news than this."


    Gu Zheng continued to run fast and said intermittently.


    At this time, those ghost women are not the biggest threat to them, but the fast approaching meat ball.


    The other side''s voice was closer, so their hearts beat faster again, but there was no good way.


    "It seems that my luck is not very good, but I still didn''t leave here in the end. I''m not reconciled." Mengzhen has closed his eyes, stopped paying attention to all around, and said in some frustration.


    "I don''t know whether your luck is good or not, but I know. It seems that my luck is good." Gu Zheng suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile. At the same time, he quickened his speed again, summoned up his strength and ran out quickly towards the front, as if he wanted to drain all his physical strength.


    Dream really didn''t know why the other party said so. He reopened his eyes, but found a glittering room in the distance, so obvious in the dark, and a different breath came from there.


    Hide!


    At this time, the dream is really overjoyed. It''s a road without a rest place in this place.


    At this time, a bloated figure behind him suddenly appeared from the back channel. After seeing Gu Zheng in the distance, he was very excited. He also lit up a red light and continued to Approach Gu Zheng quickly.


    Gu Zheng knew that the red light had the effect of interfering with his actions, which was similar to the red light on the ghost woman. However, although there was no golden round jade at this time, he had a dream to block most of it for himself, and there would be no other interference.


    When the meat ball behind him approached quickly, Gu Zhengli left the golden room in front and was also approaching quickly.


    Ten feet!


    Five feet!


    Ten feet!


    At the end, Gu Zheng could feel that the meat ball behind him had come behind him, and even felt that the other party seemed to have raised his ridiculous arm and wanted to hit him.


    Gu Zheng worked hard and jumped with all his strength. At the critical moment, he rushed directly into the room before the other party fell towards him.


    "Bang"


    The meat ball immediately behind him, after his short arm failed, rushed inside and tried to continue chasing the enemy. A golden light suddenly appeared at the door and bounced the other party out in an instant.


    "It seems that we are safe for the time being!"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Zheng smiled, then closed his eyes and fell asleep directly.


    He was too tired. In addition, he accumulated those negative smells. He was so tired that he was completely paralyzed. When he got out of danger, his sea like fatigue hit him in an instant. After he said this, he went to sleep directly.

 Chapter 1791

    Under the faint golden light, Gu Zheng, who didn''t know how long he slept, finally opened his eyes.


    In front of me was still the soft but not dazzling golden light, as if it appeared directly in the air, and even felt warm and wanted to continue to sleep.


    Looking at the strange environment above his head, Gu Zheng fainted for a moment. He didn''t know what happened in front of him. Even at first, he felt that he had just woke up after being saved by the kitten.


    But he soon remembered what had happened before. He immediately sat up, lifted his old clothes and looked around.


    This place is not big, only the exit without a gate in front of it. There are some intact furniture on the left and right sides, just like an ordinary room.


    In the distance, the originally dark passage has all lit candles to illuminate the surrounding scene. In a very far place, the pleasant bell can be heard faintly.


    Feel that the body has been full of strength. Of course, cultivation has not recovered. Gu Zheng stood up and turned around. He did not see the truth of the dream.


    "Should not have left."


    Gu Zheng mocked himself, and then went to the painted red table behind him. On it, a white jade plate and a golden round jade lay quietly, much like the one before him.


    As like as two peas, he knew that it was the same as it was, but he still felt that way. After all, he had never forgotten the strange smile.


    "Forget it, wait for her more."


    Gu Zheng directly walked out of the rest point and looked nearby. If not, all the sliding doors have been opened and look like they have been searched. There is no need to wipe more. It is a typical way of dreaming.


    After wandering around, Gu Zheng came back. This time, he took the disc out of his arms, then took the new golden round jade in his hand and put it directly on the disc again.


    Soon the familiar pointer came out again. The long gold needle still pointed in a certain direction and changed with the position change of the ancient struggle. The short purple needle also pointed out, but the difference was that the short purple needle was shaking slightly, as if the position it pointed to was constantly changing.


    Gu Zheng directly put the compass on the table, and the whole person stayed quietly, waiting for the dream to come back.


    After waiting for half a month, Mengzhen came back from the outside.


    "You finally woke up. How long have you been waiting for me?" Mengzhen hurried in. After seeing the ancient dispute on one side, he said with some confidence.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was not in the original place outside, I was surprised. If I didn''t know that the ghosts here couldn''t come at all, I thought he had been dragged away by the other party.


    "There''s not much time. Where have you been? How long have I slept?" Gu Zheng didn''t care, but asked each other.


    "I''m going to explore the terrain in the distance. It''s more convenient when we leave. It''s OK here. You''ve been sleeping for three years." Mengzhen said directly. He also found the disc on the table next to Gu Zheng and pointed it out.


    "What''s that? Do I remember? You got the baby?"


    "The golden round jade was found together before, and even I found a key on the road. Do you know what to do?" Gu Zheng didn''t think he had slept for so long. No wonder the other party would go out.


    This way, he took out the key and showed it to the other party.


    "I''m lucky. I''ve been here for 15 years, but I don''t know where it''s locked. Maybe we haven''t found a place." Mengzhen said with envy.


    "Fifteen years? You haven''t found a way to leave here for fifteen years." Gu Zheng vaguely thought of what the other party said on the road. At that time, he didn''t care. This time, when he heard what the other party said, he also took a breath of air conditioning. You should know that only three days have passed when he came in.


    "Yes, it''s surprisingly big here. I think I''ve explored up to one fifth. Originally, I''ve found out the things here, but as time goes by, I feel that these ghosts are becoming more and more powerful. Finally, they are caught alive by each other. When you wake up, you see things, and I don''t know how much time has passed."


    Mengzhen walked to the platform and looked at the compass carefully.


    "I haven''t been here for a year, but with these days of coma, the time continues. If I follow what you said, I''m afraid the longer I stay here, the stronger those ghosts will be." Gu Zheng heard what the other party said and thought about it before he said.


    "Ah"


    Just then, the dream next to me suddenly screamed without warning.


    "What''s the matter? At first glance, what is so happy?" Gu Zheng suddenly looked at the other party, but found that the other party looked happy, as if he found something happy.


    "Look, where did you find this thing? It''s indicating the direction of the exit." Mengzhen said excitedly, pointing to the disc.


    "Are you too excited? I just said I found it with this golden round jade." Gu Zheng looked at each other and knew that he guessed well, which is the direction to leave here.


    "I didn''t think there was such a thing. Why did I search so much and have nothing, and you succeeded in getting so much in a short time."


    Mengzhen first complained, but the excitement of his face did not decrease at all, but became more brilliant, and continued to say towards Gu Zheng.


    "But it seems that I''m lucky enough to go down and bring you up directly, otherwise I''m really dead this time."


    The face was so beautiful that it seemed that he really did the right thing.


    "We haven''t escaped yet. Is it too early for you to be so optimistic?" Gu Zheng said with a dark face. Even if he had to save each other in order to save his life, he didn''t like her at all so far. If he could throw the other away, he would leave without saying a word.


    "Don''t worry, this time under my guidance, I will succeed in taking you away from here." Mengzhen didn''t seem to see his face, and he was still there and said happily.


    "Just be happy."


    Gu Zheng didn''t know that the other party was really stupid or pretended to be stupid, but he replied.


    "Of course, I know it''s impossible to leave without your help, so I still want to thank you. I''ve written down this kindness. All of our soul painters will thank you. After all, I''m an heir." the dream here is not too stupid. Seeing Gu Zheng''s unhappy face, I also know I''m too excited. I seem to be too excited, so I hurriedly said.


    "The family of painting souls?" Gu Zheng asked in surprise when he turned his head.


    "Of course, I''m afraid you haven''t heard of it. We are one of the best families. Even the king of heaven has to rely on us. When you go out, tell me what you have directly, and I can be as satisfied as possible." Mengzhen said proudly.


    "Wait until later." Gu Zheng turned his head again, but he thought of Xiaoying, because the other party should be really the same ethnic group as Meng in theory, but he didn''t know where the other party is now.


    And the candle soul must be down there, or just around that warm weather.


    "I won''t break my promise. Don''t worry. You have recovered now. We should go. With this thing to guide us, we can leave here soon." Mengzhen took the lower disc in his hand and still couldn''t suppress his excitement.


    "Let''s go. Just be careful on the road." Gu Zheng nodded. Anyway, he had to go out first.


    It is unknown how big this place really is, but Gu Zheng knows that under the guidance of the disc, they have moved forward for two years before they came to the exit.


    You know, they are almost in a straight line, and on the road, they don''t search for the things inside. They don''t stop at all except for the necessary rest and avoiding the ghosts.


    Although they also encountered several dangers on the road, and Gu Zheng also found that the speed and perception of these haunted houses have improved a lot compared with the original, but they seem to be getting stronger and stronger. However, under the precise command of Gu Zheng, they passed through every time and finally came to the real exit here.


    "Finally, it''s not easy." looking at the disc in his hand and the pointer pointing steadily in front of him, the dream really felt a little happy and wept, and couldn''t help sighing.


    In front of them, there was a path with only one channel. Every step on both sides was a candlestick, shining brightly around them, as if they were lining up to welcome them. In the distance, the golden light that made ghosts fear was shining, and at the same time, there was a different smell, which was the smell of the outside world.


    "Be careful, although it''s really big here, if you can''t come out in time, you''ll be caught sooner or later." Gu Zheng also had a ripple in his heart and said with vigilance.


    "That''s for sure, but I''m very satisfied that I can pass this level. I must go out at the last level." Meng really said with a serious look.


    Gu Zheng shrugged. He was also very curious about it. He walked inside together to see what it was.


    Soon after half a day, they came to a very spacious hall. At this time, there were rows of open sliding doors in front of them, and the outside looked like blue sky and white clouds. Moreover, above the ground, they were familiar with the ground, which seemed to be the third level.


    However, in this empty place, there was a raised stone platform in the middle, but at this time, he turned his back to them and couldn''t see what was above.


    "I''m sure what''s written on it is the situation below. It''s estimated that it''s similar to the situation below, but the former friends above are still not here. I really hope they will come together." the dream in a good mood said to Gu Zheng.


    "Just look."


    Gu Zheng raised his feet and walked towards the other side. Soon two people stood on it.


    But what makes Gu Zheng a little depressed is that he doesn''t know the same symbols as ghost symbols, but the dream next to him really seems to be watching carefully.


    "What''s written on it?" Gu Zheng looked at the two circular grooves on it. He seemed to want someone to put something in it, and asked Mengzhen.


    "It really records the content of the last layer, but it''s not like this. It''s a task to enter the secret space and defeat the enemy. At that time, your strength can be fully restored, and the strength of the other party is the same as you. It seems that it should be very simple." Mengzhen eyebrows first picked, but he didn''t expect to be so simple in the end.


    "It looks simple, but if it''s so easy, it''s impossible for so few people to go out, but you don''t find that the two positions are very familiar." Gu Zheng said thoughtfully.


    "Well, it''s really strange for you to say so. I thought it was just the mark on it at first, but it seems that we can put the gold and jade ring in our hands." Mengzhen took the gold and jade on the disc and compared it.


    "Then put it up and have a look to see if there is anything hidden." Gu Zheng said with some interest, because the Golden Jade looked very mysterious. You know, after that, they met a rest point, but it was empty and had nothing at all.


    "OK"


    Mengzhen tentatively put the gold and jade in his hand, and the whole gold and jade was tightly stuck in it, but there was no reaction on it.


    But at this time, Gu Zheng also took out the one on his body, and then put it into the gap above.


    "Click"


    While Gu Zheng put the gold and jade in, a clear sound rose from the stone platform. At the same time, the two gold and jade slowly rotated in it, and unexpectedly fell towards the bottom, revealing two dark round holes.


    Gu Zheng and Meng really looked at each other. They didn''t expect that there was a mystery. They all looked forward to what help would come out. It''s best to reduce the difficulty of the last level.


    "Boom"


    At this time, the whole stone platform began to shake, and a gap opened on the ground, as if something wanted to rise.


    Gu Zheng pushed back and stood on the right side of the stone platform, while Meng Zhen stood on the left. The two men stared at the front and watched the crack grow bigger and bigger.


    Suddenly, with the stone platform as the center and within a radius of five feet, all the ground suddenly collapsed and fell down.


    Gu Zheng didn''t think of this. Even if he reacted at the first time, it was futile for all the people around to fall down together. He had to fall down quickly together.


    "Ah ah"


    There was a panic cry from the dream, but it soon stopped. Through the gravel in the middle, it seemed that it was looking for the other party''s position.


    At this time, the disc in her hand had fallen down because of the panic just now.


    Gu Zheng could only smile helplessly and wave his hand at the other party. He didn''t know what was going on. He could only try to control his body shape and fall towards the bottom. The devil knew what was below.


    "Wow"


    After falling for less than ten breath, Gu Zheng heard a roaring river sound in his ear, which made him feel relieved. Anyway, at least it was not a fatal trap. He just didn''t understand why this trap appeared after putting gold and jade. He knew he wouldn''t do so many things.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes suddenly flashed with gold. A ray of light rolled the same falling dream in the distance on the way. Then her figure disappeared in front of him, making him subconsciously grasp each other. If he wanted to catch each other, he would die if he knew that the other party was dead.


    Before Gu Zheng felt what was going on, he felt a sudden pain and fell into the water below. Without any buffer, he passed out again and drifted down with the turbulent water below.


    ......


    The dream here was still preparing how to fall into the water. She also heard the roar of the water coming from below, but suddenly a golden light appeared in front of her. When she was in a trance, she found that she had appeared on a black bridge deck.


    Not far in front of her, a bloody stone wall stood there. Below, a huge stone door, which was also opened, had been completely opened. The dark inside seemed to be waiting for her to enter.


    Seeing here, Mengzhen didn''t understand why she still fell in this place, and even separated from Gu Zheng on the way.


    The smell as like as two peas came from the place they first came in, but they had already rushed in, but they just put the two gold jade into it, but they turned into this.


    At this time, she turned and looked back. The bridge behind her had broken in the middle, and beside it was boundless black water, undulating slightly.


    In the further distance, it was dark, and a red attic could be vaguely seen. It was ghostly and there was no other difference from that in front of her. In other words, she seemed to have only the way in front of her.


    After a little stay for a long time, Mengzhen picked up his mood and walked towards the in front of him. No matter what, he couldn''t stay here all the time. Even if there was a sea of swords and fire in front of him, he also broke through, because he had to leave here.


    What''s more, Gu Zheng may still be waiting for himself to save the other party. It''s said that he can''t fail this time.


    As soon as I walked down from the bridge, I saw that on the left side, there were steps extending downward and straight to the water below. It seemed that it could be used to dock some ships, because there was a worn and damaged oar nearby.


    But now it''s empty, nothing.


    Her speed didn''t slow down at all. She walked firmly towards the stone gate, and soon the whole figure didn''t enter.


    "Jingle"


    "Hey, hey"


    As soon as I entered, I heard a familiar voice from a distant depth, and even a gloomy and terrible laughter, which made her footsteps hesitate in an instant.


    It seems to become more terrible, with more ghosts than ever seen.


    However, she soon moved inside again. There was only a small stone gate in front of the open entrance. It was not as smooth as an ordinary door. On the contrary, there were many uneven gravel on it. Some blood stains were crawling on it. It looked like it was just stained on it. It was very disgusting.


    Mengzhen ignored those blood stains, directly stretched out his hand and pushed it away. Then he walked straight inside. A layer of light rose from her again to illuminate some of the surrounding space.


    Just as she went in, when she fell on the bridge, a small figure suddenly emerged. Looking at the other person''s figure, he didn''t enter. Then he gently looked in front of her, and suddenly a breeze hung in the cave, and all the candles were lit.


    All those ghosts still lingered inside as if they didn''t know it. Then the next moment, the candles near them began to blur and get in a trance.


    "I hope the people who come here this time can do what others can''t do. You can do it. I can only help you so much."

 Chapter 1792

    "Cough"


    On a stranded land, a figure lay on it. Not far behind him was a calm stream, which continued to flow down.


    Waves of streams surging from the nearby tide kept washing each other''s bodies, and finally woke up the figure who had been in a coma for a long time.


    When Gu Zheng regained consciousness, he coughed and spit out the accumulated water stuck in his throat, and staggered towards the front. After he completely broke away, he sat down on the ground regardless of the soil on the ground. It is said that now he is also very messy, and the soil on his body is not conspicuous at all.


    "Where is this?"


    Gu Zheng in the rest looked around blankly, but he didn''t know where the strange place was, but fortunately, he wasn''t completely washed down by the water.


    Because it is not far below, a layer of cliff is there. Looking from this direction, you can see that there is no way forward, and there is endless emptiness below. This is going to fall. Now I have no suspense at all, and I am completely torn apart by the power of space.


    After a long rest, Gu Zheng slowed down and worked hard. Although he didn''t fully recover, he still went to the stream and cleaned himself a little. Although his whole body was still wet, at least he didn''t look as embarrassed as before.


    After all this, Gu Zhengcai looked around. After this time of observation, he found that he should be at the bottom of a cliff. Looking up from here, he could see many protruding walls, vaguely through some light, and even see some house corners on it.


    But he couldn''t see the top at a glance. We could see the depth of where he fell.


    He didn''t understand why it fell. Was the golden round jade itself a trap?


    This idea was rejected as soon as it appeared. There must be a reason, but I can''t figure out why. The only relief is that Mengzhen doesn''t know where to go, but at least it''s all right. If the other party shows it, where can I make myself think here.


    Looking at the clear reflection of his figure, Gu Zheng shook his head and looked around first. He always felt that the dream was really unreliable. Although it looked smart, it was really silly and lovely. It was enough for ordinary people, but he still felt very naive in the face of his own people. I can''t believe that the other party is still the successor of the soul painting family.


    There are lighted candles in the distance. One can see a wooden door next to it. There are candles in the distance, but it''s too far away to know where to go.


    In addition, it''s this stream. Unfortunately, the upward point is a high cliff, surrounded by wallpaper mountain walls, which are washed clean by the water and can''t climb up at all.


    Gu Zheng could only walk that way and soon came to the wooden door. However, to Gu Zheng''s surprise, there was an iron lock on the wooden door, which directly locked it, as if he didn''t want the people inside to come out.


    "Bang, bang, bang"


    Gu Zheng grabbed the wooden door, shook it hard and made a huge noise, but now he is more than willing to face the wooden door, but he can''t break it at all.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng can only continue to walk towards the distance to see if there are other ways to leave here. I hope there are other ways to leave here, otherwise he will be trapped here. There is really no way at all.


    Soon, Gu Zheng came to another candlelight place. When he was close, he found that this was the end. Ahead was the high stone wall, and there was no way to go.


    On the side, there is a dark channel, but I can''t see what''s inside and how deep it is. I can only see a little distance in front with the help of the weak light next to me.


    Gu Zheng saw it and subconsciously took it out of his arms, but his face suddenly changed. Then he quickly took it out of his arms. In the end, there was only one key in it. The golden ball formed by the kitten and the crystal stone that can illuminate were gone.


    "This is trouble."


    Gu Zheng looks dignified. He has to find the trace of the kitten anyway, but before that, he still wants to find a way to leave here.


    Although there was no lighting, Gu Zheng estimated that there should be no danger here. Of course, one candle and the other lay there safely for so long. If there were ghosts, he would have died.


    Gu Zheng touched the wall and walked a little inside. He soon fell into a place where he couldn''t see his fingers. He could only pray that there was no dead road ahead.


    Although the road was dark, he was a little flustered. The air here was not like when it was inside. It was full of depression, making people in that state of panic all the time.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know how far this momentum was, but half an hour later, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, because at this time he had come to the corner, and the candle light came faintly from there and shone nearby.


    There is still a towering mountain wall next to it. This is the only way to go. Gu Zheng sees the scene in front of him at the corner.


    This is a small space. Although it has reached the end, there is another familiar red table in front of it. The candle is still lit next to it, and you can clearly see the things on it.


    There were some things on it, but Gu Zheng saw a black key at a glance. From the shape, it was the key of the chain.


    Not only that, but also some other things are put here together.


    Gu Zheng walked over, first picked up the black key, and then saw other things.


    First, pick up a white jade engraved with unknown runes. Gu Zheng knows that once dream really beat back that thing. It is simple and easy to use. It can be activated as long as you pinch it gently. When you pick it up, you know how to use it.


    Next to this, there is a golden bead. Of course, it is not melted by a kitten, but similar to some kind of pill. It even emits a smell of medicine, which makes people want to swallow it.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know the origin of this thing, but he didn''t dare to eat it rashly. He didn''t even touch it. Instead, he looked at the last thing next to him.


    This is also a red spar. Just looking at it, it is full of danger, especially the red streaks flashing from time to time, which gives people a sense of danger.


    Gu Zheng is not sure about this thing. Take it in your hand and look at it carefully. Unfortunately, before it is different, let your heart know how to use it.


    "What I gave you is not bad."


    When Gu Zheng looked inside carefully, suddenly a strange voice sounded in the air.


    "Who?" Gu Zheng was startled. He looked around, but he didn''t find anyone.


    "Look down, I''m down there."


    The voice continued to ring, and then Gu Zheng looked down and found a cat with black green pupils standing on the ground and looking at himself.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng found himself, the black cat waved its tail and jumped on the table.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? The weapon spirit here?" Gu Zheng looked at the black cat in front of him, and his face didn''t change much. At least on the surface, the other party seemed to have no malice. If the other party was right, even these things were prepared by the other party.


    "No wonder you''re the first one to break in. You know the special features of this place. In theory, I''m just half a spirit." the black cat looked at Gu Zheng in surprise, and then said without any concealment.


    "Half a tool spirit? I see. What''s the matter with you here? What do I need to help? What''s the specific use of these things in front of me." Gu Zheng immediately understood the general meaning of the other party''s words and immediately replied.


    "It''s easy to talk to smart people, but you have too many problems. The red spar can activate and throw it out to attract the ghost''s attention, but the premise is that you can''t be found. I need you to help me. Of course, I won''t let you help in vain. In fact, you''re the 52nd group here. All the front failed, and some died halfway, Some sacrifice in the end. If you don''t want to, I won''t force it. "


    The black cat looked at Gu Zheng with appreciation and then continued.


    "What is it, can you tell me in detail, can you get rid of these ghosts in front of you, and I can better help you." Gu Zheng didn''t expect that so many people had failed in front, but he still said.


    "It''s too late. I have to go. I can only hide something to help you. I have to look for it carefully. When you come up, you can swallow it. Believe me, you won''t let you down, otherwise you can''t come up from the cliff." the black cat''s original leisurely posture suddenly changed and looked at the sky, Then he said quickly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the black cat disappeared from the ancient world.


    At the same time, the candle in front of me suddenly went out, quietly went out, and an incomparably dark force came from the air.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was cold all over and couldn''t move. He couldn''t bear the mere momentum. However, the guy didn''t seem to care about Gu Zheng, as if he was patrolling something, and then disappeared into the air again.


    Although the unknown thing left, the candle in front of me didn''t light up again and seemed to have completely disappeared.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand, groped ahead, and soon touched the table in front of him. Fortunately, the things on it were still there. After he put away all the rest, he began to grope and walk towards the back.


    Soon, Gu Zheng returned to the outside again. The candle in the path disappeared completely, but the candle at the door was still bright, at least it didn''t make Gu Zheng blind.


    Looking at the things in his hand, Gu Zheng hesitated for a moment. In front of this thing like pill, he was considering whether to listen to each other.


    What the other party said about half an instrument spirit is because it was originally an instrument spirit, and later, under some special circumstances, a new instrument spirit was bred in the magic weapon.


    For the old spirit, the appearance of the other party directly or takes away half of the power, which can not be tolerated at all, so of course, it will find ways to eliminate it, while the new spirit is looking for an opportunity to devour the other party and occupy it.


    It is similar to the two characters in the human body, but because the old instrument spirit came out early, it is more handy for the magic weapon itself. Generally speaking, the result is that the old instrument spirit is swallowed by the other party and then calmed down again.


    Even the owner of the magic weapon can''t intervene. Of course, the magic weapon can''t be used for the time being. Although there are few examples, Gu Zheng happened to hear others say that he didn''t expect to meet him.


    Even Gu Zheng boldly guessed that these candles and some things to help them were made by the spirit of the black cat''s incarnation to help them. As for why, I''m afraid only he knows. In any case, it must be beneficial for him to get up early without profit.


    After careful consideration for a long time, Gu Zheng finally decided to swallow it. Since the other party wanted to help himself, he would never have a problem before it was done. In other words, he could be trusted in front of him.


    Thinking of this, he threw the pill into his mouth and wanted to swallow it.


    However, when he was about to swallow it, the black light flashed around Gu Zheng''s mouth, and a mass of black gas suddenly appeared in front of Gu Zheng''s mouth, but surrounded the pill. Then the black gas gradually revealed its origin shape, which turned out to be the good dragon soul hidden in Gu Zheng.


    Then the good dragon emerged from the body of Gu Zheng, and the golden light familiar to Gu Zheng continued to appear from the good dragon, condensed into the symbols seen before, and poured back into the body of the good dragon.


    Soon a breath came out of Shanlong''s body. Although it was fleeting, Gu Zheng was still keen to hold it. The other party had just restored a trace of strength. You know, when it was below, it was also sealed for cultivation. It can be said that it changed the body shape, and even couldn''t take out a stone.


    Before Gu Zheng could continue his research, the good dragon turned around and flew straight to Gu Zheng''s head again. At the same time, his whole body suddenly expanded and swallowed it towards Gu Zheng, just like swallowing Zhou Bo before.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t have much sorrow. Instead, he thought about what he was thinking and let the other party swallow himself.


    Although Gu Zheng was swallowed by the other party, the body of the good dragon in the air was rapidly retracting, as if it was winding something. Soon a human figure appeared from the air again, and the outer body was also rapidly decreasing, as if it had been absorbed by the person inside.


    "There''s something fishy in it."


    After Gu Zheng''s figure was completely exposed, he still didn''t move. He was still thinking closely. After a long time, a sneer came out of the corners of his mouth.


    During this period, Gu Zheng has been establishing contact with the good dragon, because at first, the two were integrated, and there was a vague fetter between them. Although they would be lost and disconnected over time, there is still a trace of contact until now.


    However, because the dragon soul is confused and doesn''t even have his own instinctive consciousness, Gu Zheng has spent a lot of effort to contact each other. Only then can he understand why he rushed out and helped himself eat that thing.


    However, the ancient dispute doesn''t know what it is, but it has no impact on the dragon soul. Moreover, the dragon soul is attached to itself again at this time, and indirectly transmits the medicine to him.


    Gu Zheng''s whole body moved and crackled all over. The whole person was refreshed and felt lighter.


    However, Gu Zheng knows that this is just an illusion. Now he estimates that he can give full play to his first-order strength, which is out of the category of ordinary people. Although it seems that it is useless to face those ghosts, catching is still a dead word, but it can be a little faster, which is even better for escaping.


    If he meets a meatball, he estimates how he can hold up a few more breaths before he can be caught by the other party.


    However, this state is transmitted through the dragon soul. If you want to swallow it directly, it is estimated that it can be upgraded at least one level, or even higher. However, you know that there are sequelae. Even ordinary people can''t swallow it.


    After a little adaptation, Gu Zheng took out the black key, opened the wooden door outside and went in again.


    Anyway, I have to leave here step by step. It''s best to find a dream that I don''t know where. If I''m caught, I''m afraid I won''t have a second chance.


    "Da Da"


    Gu Zheng walked in the narrow stone path and walked ahead along the only path. However, there was water everywhere on the ground and the undulating ground, so he had to step on it. The splash sound was very obvious in the channel.


    However, he did not worry about lighting, because there were still candles lit at intervals along the way. These lights were enough to illuminate these roads, and he could see the light of candles when he looked up from below.


    It seems that this place has been lit up by the sacrificial demon souls in front. They are lucky. At least they haven''t lost the crystal stone, which saves a lot of worry for the ancient struggle behind.


    Along this road, Gu Zheng crawled awkwardly all the way. After walking for a long time, he came to the end of the road.


    At this time, he stood in a gap. The land three feet below was the land of the certificate, while the stream in front was still flowing rapidly, and below the stream was the place where Gu Zheng stood up and looked.


    I made a circle and finally came here.


    Not far from the side, a corridor embedded in the mountain appears inside, and you can clearly see the scenery of the entrance. The red floor looks very neat, but the smell is very familiar. It is still the smell of ghosts, but there is no sound of ghosts in your ears, and you don''t know whether you haven''t met them or not here for the time being.


    Gu Zheng observed for a little while. After he was sure there was no problem, he jumped down.


    Although this height is not high, I''m afraid it will be difficult if I don''t have the slightest cultivation before.


    After coming down, Gu Zheng slowed down and walked quietly forward. His body is still wet, especially under his feet, but there is no way. He doesn''t want to wait until he is dry. Time is also very important to him.


    As soon as he stepped into the corridor, the cold feeling hit him in an instant. It didn''t weaken because he was stronger. On the contrary, Gu Zheng felt that it was colder here. It seemed that the strength of the demon soul had been increased together.


    However, just a few steps away, Gu Zheng stopped in the corridor and looked at the wall with a dignified face, because there were only two words on it, which could be understood by all the flood and famine people.


    "Be careful!"


    Under these two words, there is only a small pile of black ashes piled there, and there are some finger sized holes in the wall above the ashes, which is very frightening.

 Chapter 1793

    Looking at the pile of things in front of me, although I don''t know who died here, it is obvious that the other party came here to remind the people behind that there is a great danger in front.


    It can be seen from the wall above that the unknown creature must have a sharp weapon and can easily drill big holes in the hard stone wall.


    However, Gu Zheng doesn''t know exactly what it is, but he knows that if he doesn''t want to be the friend, he must be more careful, otherwise he will have more bones than the other party.


    Gu Zheng continued to move along the corridor in front of him towards the middle of the mountain. Without taking a few more steps, he had entered a small channel.


    On his right is a hard wooden door, on his left is another path, and in front of him is a room, but the entrance of the room is not here. Through the fence like window, you can see an open room opposite.


    On one side of the room, there is a handle embedded in the wall, just like a device to open some mechanism.


    "Dong Dong"


    Gu Zheng pushed the wooden door, but he didn''t push it. It seemed that it had been locked behind him. He knocked gently. The empty echo came in an instant, which was also very loud in this place.


    Looking at the other road, although it was illuminated by the lit candle, most of them could see it almost clearly, but Gu Zheng didn''t want to see what was there. At least he was out of the state of having no strength to bind the chicken. There was only a wooden door. How could he stop him at this time? Just now he just tested whether there were suspicious things around him.


    When he saw that there was no other reaction around him, he raised his foot and kicked it hard in front of him.


    There was a loud dull bang.


    Gu Zheng''s figure was stiff in the air, slowly put his feet down, and then sat on the ground next to him without saying a word. His face was a little uncertain, and began to gently expose his feet.


    After a while, Gu Zheng walked towards another channel with some improper posture. Even if he was still uncomfortable now, he always felt that the whole soles of his feet were still very numb, just like his own.


    How could he have thought that the seemingly insignificant wooden door was so hard that instead of kicking the door, he hurt himself.


    "At least it has been verified that there is no problem around here." Gu Zheng can only comfort himself, otherwise he is too depressed.


    Turning around a few corners, I felt that my direction was towards the room with wooden handle. I''m afraid there was a mystery there.


    However, while still on the road, Gu Zheng suddenly found a section of downward steps. The underground was dark and could not see anything. However, not far away, there was a glittering golden door and another passage behind it.


    Gu Zheng hesitated and continued to walk forward, because there was also a wooden door at the end of the road, and next to it was the room he saw opposite, where he could see the open door.


    He quickened his pace and soon came to the door and looked inside. Sure enough, it was the room. It was empty. There was only the mechanism handle. On the opposite side was the room where he came in.


    Then he shook his bare feet. After walking for these times, there was no big problem. Then he came to the door and pushed forward quietly.


    This time, the door was pushed open by him smoothly, but as soon as a gap leaked, Gu Zheng stopped pushing and looked inside through the gap.


    It also looks like a passage, but above his head, there are no rocks, just like a huge cave. At the end of the passage, a corridor also enters the opposite hillside. He can see the ubiquitous candles clearly.


    On the open ground, in addition to the gravel, he also saw some black ashes scattered on the ground. It seems that some unlucky people died here.


    The whole cave was empty and there was nothing. However, under Gu Zheng''s careful inspection, he saw many strange crying face masks embedded in the wall, but there seemed to be no close contact between the two, as if there was a layer of things between them.


    But at this time, on the mountain wall in the distance, perhaps it was too long. A large stone fell from the air and made a big sound on the ground.


    "Buzzing"


    Just as the sound appeared, on the scattered ground around, the strange mask suddenly cracked. With the crisp sound of wings flapping, it rushed towards the stone. After circling around, it did not find any abnormality, and turned into a mask crawling on the nearby ground.


    Gu Zheng took a breath when he saw this scene. When he saw many masks, a cold sweat rose behind him. It seemed that it was dangerous to pass.


    The other party was very sensitive to the nearby movement and noise. As soon as the sound came out, he spread his wings and flew up. To Gu Zheng''s surprise, the mask in the distance didn''t stir. It seemed that the best way was to bypass it quietly.


    Gu Zheng closed the door again, then quietly stepped back for two steps, and then walked towards the golden gate. This place can also pass. It takes a lot of effort. He also wanted to see other places, especially the golden gate, which is so conspicuous for fear that people might not notice. It may be a good place for convenient passage.


    He felt the dark steps step by step. As soon as he got down, he was submerged in water on his bare feet. At the same time, ice and cold water vapor came from the soles of his feet, making him shiver. The temperature of the water was lower than that outside.


    Leaning against the wall, Gu Zheng groped and came to the golden door, and then pushed it ahead. As expected, as he thought, there was no sign of opening, because there was a golden lock hole next to the door handle. It seemed that he could only find the key to enter.


    However, the ancient as like as two peas, the key to the key was also put out. With the help of the golden light above, the key was put into a similar pattern.


    Gu Zheng thought the key could be used somewhere below. If it wasn''t light and convenient, he didn''t throw it away in case of use. Unexpectedly, it was originally used in this place.


    "Click"


    Gu Zheng gently inserted the key. With the sound of the golden lock, the golden door in front of him automatically opened towards his face, and the key disappeared into the air at the same time.


    Although he wondered why it needed to be opened below, he didn''t go in, but returned to the previous room again.


    After Gu Zheng circled the room, he found something fishy again. There was a big fist gap between the opened ones. If they were not closed or inside, they could not be found at all. It seemed that everything in the room, including the outside of the window, could be clearly seen from that mouth.


    He was curious about the past, and then found that the gap was expanding with the closing of the door. He didn''t understand how to use it, but since it was here, it must be used by the people in front.


    After confirming that there was no other suspicious place, Gu Zheng went to the handle, put his hand on it, and then pulled it down.


    The sound of "Dong Dong" seemed to be the switch turned on by the mechanism.


    Before Gu Zheng thought about where it was, the door he couldn''t get in opened inward with a "creak", and then sounded with the familiar voice in the air. Gu Zheng immediately changed his face and wanted to push it up quickly.


    But the action had not yet taken action. The whole man immediately fell down and retreated towards the back, because an arm had stretched out from the door. He didn''t dare to bet that the door could clamp the other party to death.


    When Gu Zheng withdrew from the door, the other party''s figure had completely emerged. He stood at the door and looked around. His sad cheeks seemed to be looking for his lover.


    However, when he didn''t find anyone, he shook the bell in his hand, and then walked towards the road where Gu Zheng first came in. All this Gu Zheng observed in the small hole. At this time, he understood the purpose of this to observe the whereabouts of each other.


    However, at this time, Gu Zheng also found that the effect of the other party''s ring tone was very little for him. At the same time, he felt a little in his heart. He soon understood what the other party gave him to eat. It even contained the special for the other party. He was equivalent to enveloping in the dragon soul, which was also greatly reduced. If he ate it, I''m afraid it would have no impact on himself.


    Gu Zheng didn''t move because he knew there was no way there. The other party would come back soon. He could only pray for the other party to go back.


    However, his idea was shattered when the other party came in the opposite direction, and the other party came this way along the place Gu Zheng walked.


    "What a cocoon."


    Gu Zheng glanced at the front and the back, and scolded himself.


    No matter how slow the other party is, I don''t have time to go to the golden gate over there. After all, the distance around there is very short. I either break through those mask worms from the door in front of me, or rush over and bet directly behind the golden gate to get rid of the other party.


    Gu Zheng didn''t make either choice. Instead, he turned to the door again and closed the door. At the same time, he took the opportunity to look at the place where the ghost girl came in and wanted to see if there were other ways to leave here.


    It doesn''t matter at all. He takes a breath of air-conditioning in his heart. Although he can only see the general, there is a small red Pavilion on the second floor, which is occupied by the golden light. Unexpectedly, it is also a rest point. However, below, Gu Zheng sees at least five ghost women wandering around.


    The devil knows how many more are inside. It looks like they were all led in. But he happened to be so unlucky. When the door opened, the other party came out. It is likely that he was led in by his own foot just now.


    It seems that the place itself has given up, but I''d better lead the ghost girl to it again.


    Hiding in the corner and looking at the exposed hole at the same time, the bell sound in her ear gradually approached and soon came here. Sure enough, as he thought, the ghost woman didn''t open the two doors and returned along the original road again.


    After Gu Zheng opened the door, he held a stone in his hand, carefully distinguished the position of the other party, and felt that the other party had come from there. When he was about to come, he bounced forward in his hand, and the stone in his hand flew out in an instant, accurately separated from the gap in the window, and bounced in the open door. Then he withdrew from the room again to save the other party from finding himself.


    The movement seemed to disturb the ghost girl. Gu Zheng could clearly see from the gap that the ghost girl had come to the window and continued to walk towards the door.


    Gu Zheng was about to wait for the other party''s restricted area, and then when he was on the mechanism, something unexpected happened to him. The mechanism automatically lifted up slowly without his operation, and the door slowly began to close.


    This made him silly. He never thought of this thing. After some time, he could go back by himself. However, at this time, he couldn''t do anything at all. He could only watch the other party hit the door.


    "Bang"


    What surprised Gu Zheng even more was that the ghost girl didn''t seem to notice. She still walked over there. Needless to say, she immediately hit her head and was still blocked out by the hard wooden door.


    Seeing that the other party was slightly embarrassed and almost knocked down, Gu Zheng felt a sudden impulse to laugh. It turned out that such a terrible other party was so clumsy at ordinary times, and his fear was greatly reduced.


    "Ah"


    The ghost girl seemed to be enraged. She screamed suddenly, then raised her hands and swung the bell in her hand. Like a shrew, she hit the wooden door in front of her. Every time she hit it, the bell rang suddenly, and a touch of blood came out of it and soaked it on the wooden door in front of her.


    Originally, Gu Zheng thought that under the attack of the other party, the wooden door could not bear it at all and would be broken by the other party. However, after the other party''s attack, there was no trace left except that the wooden door was stained with blood light. It was so hard.


    Just three times, the wooden door in front of me had been soaked by the blood light. The next moment, the ghost woman''s body directly penetrated the past and disappeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    The blood light on the wooden door also disappeared, and soon returned to its original appearance.


    He did not expect that the wooden door was so strong that the other party seemed unable to break it, nor did he expect that the other party had such a strange way to get through it, but his wish was at least realized. The other party was successfully locked in again. If there was no other movement, I''m afraid he would not come out again.


    Gu Zheng saw this and walked directly towards the golden gate. He knew he wouldn''t waste these time and left directly.


    When he came to the golden gate again, he was still like he left. He pushed the door directly and went in.


    However, he only took two steps. Under the light of the candle inside, a smooth stone path like a slide appeared in front of him.


    Gu Zheng looked at the slide and didn''t think it was this thing. He didn''t continue to let himself fall. He had to know that there was endless emptiness at the bottom. Now he hesitated.


    "Click"


    At this time, the golden gate behind him quietly closed again until there was a movement, which attracted Gu Zheng''s attention.


    Gu Zheng hurried back to check and found that there was a golden lock outside again. He completely locked him inside. He didn''t have a second key.


    Gu Zheng turned his head and returned to the previous place again. Gu Zheng took a deep breath. Now there is only this way to go. He no longer hesitated immediately and jumped directly down. He was looking forward to never falling into the void, otherwise he would be dead.


    "Puff"


    It was dark in the middle of the channel. Gu Zheng felt that he had only made a lap. He heard the roar of water. Before he could react, he fell down.


    He was also speechless. He stood up from the water below, which was not enough to fall to his knees, and stabilized his body. At this height, he might as well jump straight up and down, and he could jump down. Why bother to mystify, and if he went out in advance, he would also be locked out.


    Feel the turbulent current under your feet. Gu Zheng walked towards the front and stood on a raised stone near the edge. Then he looked down.


    At the same time, he looked at the back. Unfortunately, at the back, the waterfall up to ten feet above was also surging, so that he couldn''t expect it and couldn''t go at all.


    However, under the waterfall in front of me, it is more turbulent than my current position. Just a little look, I know that I can''t stand below, because there is a slope below.


    In the water flow below, reefs like blades are evenly distributed inside. If Gu Zheng bumps into one end, it is estimated that he will be seriously hurt. If he doesn''t stabilize his body, I''m afraid he will be wasted if he bumps down several times in succession.


    "But you can''t do it without dancing!"


    Gu Zheng sighed helplessly in his heart. I really don''t know why he has to bear so many experiences. Can''t he leave smoothly? He would rather encounter other dangers than diving.


    At the next moment, he jumped down immediately. The turbulent water almost made him out of control. Fortunately, he was in a hurry and headed for the top of the nearby reef, which stabilized his body. However, only in this way, his body still fell down, and his speed became faster and faster with the acceleration of the water.


    Facing the reef in front, Gu Zheng could only cheer up and began to control his body, flashing left and right, trying to dodge in the water reaching his waist.


    It''s not easy in this turbulent current. It takes three times more effort than usual to adjust. At this time, he finally understood why the other party must eat that thing by himself. Otherwise, he must not get through here, and he was sure that the treatment he suffered behind would not be easy.


    Soon Gu Zheng felt that his physical strength was passing quickly, but to his delight, he also reached the point of this stream in front. He could see the flat water below, which was very pure below, but the water flow did not slow down at all.


    Soon after he escaped the last reef, the whole man was directly impacted by the huge water flow. The whole man almost hit his head with great impact.


    As the water waves continued to ripple for a period of time, he had a little strength to stabilize his body, and at this time he was almost washed down again.


    Gu Zheng looked down and his face changed. There was also a slope under the water flow. There were no previous reefs on the slope, but under the slope, it was a black void. All these surging water rushed down.


    This made some tired Gu Zheng suddenly full of vitality. He immediately stepped back and pasted it directly on the nearby stone wall. Relying on this depression, he completely stabilized his body.

 Chapter 1794

    This stay is most of the day.


    Gu Zheng directly soaked in the water and kept recovering his strength. He didn''t go back until almost this time.


    When he was resting, he had observed all around. There were all mountain walls next to him. There was no way out at all, but he vaguely found a difference behind the waterfall.


    However, this position is too far away from there, and some can''t see clearly, so Gu Zheng walked towards there when he thought it was almost the same.


    Walking in from the impact of the water, I found a small groove behind. A wooden door was steadily inlaid in the mountain wall. However, to Gu Zheng''s surprise, there was a wooden bolt on his side, as if to prevent the things inside from coming out.


    Wading in the stream, Gu Zheng walked ahead with a little effort. He soon came to the wooden door. After twisting the latch, he pushed them away to reveal the narrow and long channel inside. Candles had been lit inside and reflected on the water surface submerged into his thighs, so that there was no darkness or danger in the whole channel.


    In the distance, it is also a wooden door.


    As he moved forward, Gu Zheng thought that if he was right, these candles were also made by the black cat. It seemed to help them in the key places of each other, otherwise they would be more difficult and almost difficult to move forward.


    Moreover, the power here is obviously much stronger than that over there. At least the other side should light up one by one, and this side has been fully lit up. It can even deliberately give it to itself, although it was found by the other side in the end.


    Its purpose is that they come to help it, but the ancient debate has always wondered who is the enemy and why they should capture so many demon souls.


    Because there is too little information in his hand, it seems that he can only talk about it above. If the other party can really help himself, it doesn''t hurt to help the other party. In fact, these candles, those left props and rest points have helped him a lot.


    Even if Gu Zheng doesn''t want to, he actually owes the other party some favor. In other words, Gu Zheng is actually willing.


    After opening three doors one after another and walking through the long passage, Gu Zheng found that he had unknowingly come to a spacious cave, but he was still in no shallow water.


    The eye is on the boulder slightly higher than the water in the middle. Generally, the golden key is on it, which is very conspicuous. In addition, there is a white and red crystal stone next to it, which looks like a tonic for Gu Zheng.


    In the innermost part, there is also a golden gate, the same as the one who came in at first.


    "The original benefits are here. In the middle, if you take the pill, it won''t take so much effort to cross the torrent if it is stronger." Gu Zheng looked at him and thought with some satisfaction.


    While thinking, he walked towards the middle. He didn''t know what the door next to him was. He thought there should be other paths, maybe other places to here.


    Soon, Gu Zheng came to the boulder. As long as he stretched out his hand, he could easily put away the things on it.


    And he had done so, reaching out to touch the golden key, but he suddenly stopped on the way and said to himself.


    "I''ll see where the door leads behind, or there are good things in it."


    Gu Zheng said this way, and then his body retreated towards the wooden door behind him, but under the movement of his palm, there were waves on the other side, just like the way he walked just now, approaching the door.


    When the spray came to the wooden door, Gu Zheng also retreated here. However, to Gu Zheng''s surprise, there was no movement in the wooden door. It seemed that it was just Gu Zheng''s fuss.


    "Do I feel wrong? It''s impossible. The water wave from there is definitely strange." Gu Zheng frowned and distinguished it carefully, but he couldn''t feel the touch here, and then said to himself.


    Gu Zheng''s body didn''t move, and the waves on the other side also disappeared. After thinking about it for a moment, he made a decision.


    With a direct hand, a black fog spread from Gu Zheng, and finally pulled into a straight line, while the front turned into a black palm and grabbed it on the key of the boulder.


    At the moment when the key was touched, in the seemingly ordinary stone wall above the boulder, black tentacle like creatures were suddenly drilled down. The length was just perpendicular to the water, just surrounding the boulder.


    As soon as they appeared, they kept exploring the enemy around, but a wisp of black fog had retreated back in the other party''s gap and did not stop the key from leaving.


    "Click"


    While the key was leaving, Gu Zheng felt that an abnormal door was suddenly smashed. A meat ball jumped out of it. At a glance, he saw the position of Gu Zheng, instantly shrunk into a ball and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    Half of his body was under the water, like a sharp sword. He crossed a white line on the water, and set off a large spray of water, rushing towards Gu Zheng.


    The speed was so fast that when Gu Zhengcai took the key into his hand, the other party had crossed more than half the distance.


    Without saying a word, Gu Zheng closed the door hard and twisted the bolt quickly.


    "Bang"


    Just after doing all this, the wooden door in front of him made a huge sound, which startled Gu Zheng. When he was so close, he could feel each other''s violent breath. Then he turned his head and ran behind him again.


    He didn''t think the door could stop him, and he didn''t hesitate to run towards the way.


    According to Gu Zheng''s understanding of the meat ball, as long as you avoid the other party''s line of sight, hide in the corner under the waterfall outside and hide under the water, unless the other party happens to come to you, you basically can''t perceive your existence.


    Even if they shake slightly in the water, the huge sound of water pouring is enough to cover up.


    "Dong Dong"


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t expect that it was only here that Kan Kan ran to the second door. After five times of impact, the wooden door was forcibly broken by the other party''s huge force. In an instant, he saw himself who wanted to close the door again, and then accelerated to rush here again.


    "It''s terrible. It''s almost time."


    Gu Zheng was suddenly stunned in his heart, but he didn''t move slowly in his hand. He closed the wooden door again and ran towards the back.


    At this time, at the moment when the meat ball came in, the brightness of the candle next to it suddenly increased, as if it were a small sun. A large amount of golden light came out of the candle and entered the meat ball''s body, making the meat body emit light black smoke, as if it was forcibly expelling the other party.


    But the meat ball seemed not to care at all. It rushed into the wooden door again. First, it hit hard with its body. Although it retreated again and collided again, it was the same as the last time. After five times, the wooden door broke, revealing the ancient dispute that had just run to his side, and accelerated to rush up again.


    Gu Zheng also found the abnormality of candle light. He knew that if he led the other party to the channel, he could stop comfortingly on the way as long as he delayed a little time.


    However, their speed is too slow and their strength is a little poor. That is two completely different consequences.


    Gu Zheng ran to the back here, but his actions in the water were as flexible as those on land, which not only consumed his incomplete physical strength, but also slowed down Gu Zheng''s speed.


    Looking at the meat ball chasing after him again, Gu Zheng calmed down. At least he had a way, but it was a little dangerous, but there was no other way.


    When the last door came, Gu Zheng didn''t close it at all, so that the meat ball who had already sprint halfway could play his speed without hindrance.


    At one point, the water flow from the sky to the bottom of the ancient dispute jumped in depth, flew directly on the wall, moved ahead and quickly, and fell in front of the water flow below in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, Gu Zheng''s body didn''t stop. He jumped forward again, as if he had committed suicide. Just as his figure fell, a galloping figure rushed out of his position and jumped down after Gu Zheng.


    However, as soon as the meat ball jumped down, he saw Gu Zheng hanging below. Although he was shaken by the current and seemed to be able to fall at any time, he firmly grasped a black line in his hand, which had been connected to the wall Gu Zheng had just walked through.


    The meat ball wanted to stop chasing, but the huge impact, coupled with the extremely smooth slope, slipped directly into the endless void below, and died if it didn''t die.


    Here, Gu Zheng finally breathed a sigh of relief and pulled himself up again with the black line.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The body played slightly, held his knees with both hands and supported himself. Gu Zheng gasped. The beads of sweat as big as beans fell from his forehead. It was only so close that he was hit by the other party. The result is self-evident.


    "Fortunately, there is a good dragon, otherwise it would be miserable."


    Take a breath, Gu Zheng thought of it, but then he smiled bitterly. Without Shanlong, he directly swallowed the pill. At that time, he had no choice. In fact, he was about to swallow it.


    In that case, I''m afraid I won''t be so dangerous if my strength is at a higher level.


    But it''s all worth it. Compared with the risk of location, he would rather not take the pill. Besides, with the help of Shanlong, everything is not dangerous.


    Gu Zheng can only comfort himself in this way, and then move forward again.


    When we came to the cave, the hanging tentacle had disappeared, and the door next to it had also disappeared. That position was now the stone wall, as if everything had been hallucinated just now.


    This time, Gu Zheng impolitely took the things of the boulder. The other party could not ambush again. Even if it did, it was completely destroyed by candles. After all, it seems that the power of the black cat here is still good.


    After picking up the key and successfully opening the door, Gu Zheng didn''t want to study whether the golden gate would be locked again and walked directly inside.


    The more you go inside, the higher the terrain feels. When Gu Zheng comes out of the water completely, he has come to the end.


    There was no room, and there was no way to other directions. There was only a red table leaning alone against the wall, and there was only a circular mirror on it, just like the copper mirror used by ladies to dress up. At this time, it was shining slightly golden.


    After Gu Zheng observed for a while, he determined that the mirror should send himself away. However, he was not in a hurry. After resting for most of the day, he completely recovered his strength. Then he went up and touched the bronze mirror.


    As soon as he touched it, a strong golden light suddenly appeared from it, which narrowed Gu Zheng''s eyes. He couldn''t see anything except the golden light.


    However, the golden light came and went quickly. After only a few breath, the golden light in my eyes had completely dispersed, but I found that I had separated from below and came to another place.


    There is still the red table in front of me. On it, there are already dark bronze mirrors, which have completely lost their effectiveness. In addition, there is nothing else, but it is like a corridor, which can see the scenery in the distance.


    The side is also the same turbulent waterfall, which directly falls on the ground below. It looks like a pool, occupying a huge area below. Not far from the water edge is a complex of buildings, which has been continuously moving in. I don''t know how big it is.


    Gu Zheng saw two women dressed as maids, side by side, advancing along the gorgeous corridor.


    But the other party is not a demon soul at all. The two people are emitting red light at the same time, which is more like a ghost on patrol.


    "What the hell is this?" Gu Zheng said with a headache as he watched the other party turn into the corridor.


    It looks like a resting place for some noble people, but it''s not sure whether anyone lives there. Even if there is, it''s probably a ghost.


    However, in any case, Gu Zheng still has to move forward, and it seems that he has to cross the past.


    When he opened the wooden door in front of him, a straight corridor appeared in front of Gu Zheng. He also slowed down and walked ahead. Stepping on the obviously precious wooden board, the sound was almost absorbed, and there was no sound at all.


    When he was just halfway there, he noticed that the next step of stairs climbed up from the bottom. When he looked down, he could hardly see the bottom. It seemed that he had saved a lot of effort.


    Gu Zheng didn''t stop much. He soon came to the place where the two maidens had passed before. After he didn''t hear any sound, he walked in.


    ......


    "What, not here? Where have you been?"


    On a peak, Xiaoying looked at the girl in front of her and said with some disappointment.


    "I don''t know. The childe has left for a long time. After careful calculation, it has been tens of thousands of years, during which I haven''t received any information." a solemn looking woman handed over the freshly brewed tea in her hand and motioned for the other party to taste it.


    "Thank you. I still have something to do, so I won''t stay much. Thank you for your hospitality, so I''ll go first." the smaller figure said goodbye to each other.


    "Princess Xiangxiang, you''d better go to the fog island over there. Some time ago, the other party also asked. It seems that she has been with their people some time ago." the woman also stood up and said to her.


    "Thanks, I''ll go now." Xiangxiang said again. Then she left the room and left quickly all the way down. When she came to the hillside, she soared into the air and flew away into the distance.


    "Lord, there''s news over there. Do you think we''re going to leave here?"


    The woman looked at each other''s figure until she disappeared in the sky. Then she said faintly.


    "Of course, time flies. Since the other party has other ideas and all the remaining demon families here have been completely eliminated, we''d better leave. It still can''t develop here. I''ll give it to you."


    "Listen to the order of the patriarch. The name of our big snow mountain must not be insulted." the female disciple behind him said enthusiastically.


    "Did you find each other?" Xiangxiang said to him as soon as she left the mountain.


    "The other party is not here. I''m going to fog island once." Xiangxiang looked at the round edge and said firmly.


    "You''re crazy. I''m looking for you there. In case I''m caught again, I can''t bring you out, and the other party may have left." the black god looked at Xiangxiang with your crazy eyes.


    "Always want the other party to know what I''m going to do. What if the other party has a way." Xiangxiang couldn''t listen at all. She said here and flew away to the far side again.


    "What a headache."


    She murmured deeply and followed her, and soon disappeared into the sky. However, she had to make sure that the other party couldn''t go back.


    ......


    "Thank you very much. If it hadn''t been for your help, we might have been wiped out."


    On a battlefield that has ended, Mrs. Xue holds a lovely baby boy in her arms and says to pan Xuan.


    "It doesn''t matter. This is also the other party''s initiative to provoke me, although I don''t want to take the trouble." Pan Xuan looked at the other party and said directly without concealing her thoughts.


    "Ha ha, you saved us anyway. My name is xuefeiyao. You look like you''re wandering from outside. Why don''t you sit there first and let me thank you? What do you think?" xuefeiyao looked a little embarrassed here, made a ha ha, and then said to the opponent.


    "Well, I haven''t been away for a long time. There''s no place to go. That''s annoying." she smiled and didn''t hesitate. She immediately said that she could just see where it is and inquire about Gu Zheng''s information by the way.


    Pan Xuan''s breath at this time was the same as that of the other party. She knew where she fell at the moment of waking up. She originally wanted to look around alone, but the other party invited her to change her mind. After all, when she chatted with candle soul and bone one in this place, she knew something about it, and learned how to hide her identity from candle soul.


    In addition, their Shura itself belongs to the dark one, so the other party didn''t find anything suspicious at all, and really thought she was a wandering demon soul.


    "That''s great. Let''s clean up and start right away. Our Cheng family definitely owes you a big favor." Mrs. Xue smiled in her eyes and said sincerely.


    Pan Xuan nodded, didn''t speak, and looked around.


    In fact, the demon snake was not killed by them. Because she left her hand, the man was worried about Mrs. Snow''s safety and didn''t stay away at all. He asked the other party to leave with a considerable number of his men.


    However, in this short battle, half of them were killed and injured, and a considerable number of people died opposite.


    Soon the people who had finished packing up set off again and took action towards the scheduled destination.

 Chapter 1795

    "Dong Dong, Dong Dong"


    At this time, Gu Zheng hid behind a rock and looked at the meat ball in front of him, like a loyal guard wandering back and forth in front of a huge house.


    He has seen each other for a day, but he still doesn''t want to leave at all. Even if he reluctantly wastes a red spar, the other party is indifferent.


    But let him seduce himself and dare not try. There is no place for him to escape. Once he catches up, it may be a waste


    "Forget it, you''d better go around it honestly."


    Finally, Gu Zheng gave up and slipped back from behind the stone wall, and his body quietly retreated towards the back.


    However, as soon as I looked back, I saw two maids carrying blood red lanterns coming towards the attic here and directly bumping face to face with Gu Zheng.


    Shrugged his shoulders, Gu Zheng flashed sideways, stood beside him, and then looked at the two maids passing by before him. Then he walked towards the way he came.


    The maid didn''t respond to Gu Zheng, just like she didn''t see it.


    At first, the maid also startled Gu Zheng. When she first touched them, she entered a room in order to avoid them, but the other party went straight through the door, startled him, and subconsciously used a white spar.


    However, the other party was not affected at all. He still looked at him covetously. Under such a huge white light, he did not attack her, but looked at Gu Zheng with both eyes.


    At that time, he didn''t know what the other party was thinking. Seeing the more angry the other party''s face was, he immediately escaped from the side, and the maid didn''t chase after him, which made him a false alarm.


    Later, I found that as long as you hide in the room, many parties must come in. As long as you go out before the other party is completely angry, the other party will not chase him. Don''t block the other party''s way outside, and everything will be harmonious like a friend.


    As for provoking them, Gu Zhengcai is not so stupid. He wants to see the other party explode.


    In fact, this place is not big. It is divided into three floors. There is nothing in the lowest water surface. It is also a dead end. The corridor in the middle, links everywhere, some small rooms and ways to other places are also here.


    The third floor is where Gu Zheng is now. This is a larger mansion, just in the cave.


    The only entrance here is the attic in front of him, but a meat ball in front completely blocked his way, leaving him helpless and had to retreat.


    Along the corridor, Gu Zheng soon came to the second floor. There were no ghost women here, which allowed him to walk normally without worrying about ghosts.


    He was going to go around from the side. On the side of the attic, he found a stone path, which was full of water and kept flowing towards that side. However, the length was relatively long. He couldn''t hold his breath and swim so far in the middle. If he was in the state of demon soul, there must be no problem at all.


    Soon, according to the other party''s location, Gu Zheng came to the area here, then put down his posture and slowly moved forward. There were two mask insects lying on the wall next to him. He didn''t pay attention at first. When the other party''s wings flashed, he squatted down instantly, and the other party seemed to lose his goal and calm down.


    And if your body is high to a certain extent, even if there is no sound, it will also disturb the other party, so that he can only bend over and walk ahead.


    After a little distance away from them, Gu Zheng continued to walk towards the inside. He had just looked at the place and left. At that time, he had not found the attic.


    Ignoring the next room, the maid can also be attracted if he goes in here, but he has searched all the inside and found nothing.


    This time he will come to see this place and how to get there.


    Soon he came to the end, which was also the last room. There was a stone platform with a floor and a half high outside. Below it was all water, and the water flowed down from a dark hole in the sky. It was wishful thinking to block it.


    There are all stone walls nearby, and there seems to be no way to exclude the water.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t give up and began to observe carefully. Unfortunately, there was no mechanism. It seemed that this was originally a waterway.


    "Puff"


    After looking for no results, Gu Zheng jumped down directly from above and wanted to see if there were other branches in front of the water. However, as soon as he entered the water, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    It turned out that there was a small groove at the turning place in front. It just blocked there. It was a dead corner of the line of sight. It could not be found in any case. You can only see it by jumping down directly.


    Behind the groove is a board, and there is a small handle on the side, which seems to be the mechanism to open the board.


    Gu Zheng immediately swam over there. He said that this was originally a place for people to live. Why didn''t he leave preparation for cleaning up.


    Soon, Gu Zheng came to the handle, and then pulled it down. The board in front of him opened directly to the outside, and the turbulent water flowed out from here in an instant.


    Gu Zheng held the handle steadily, and soon the water surface fell below his neck. Even if it was not closed, the water surface was still falling steadily. At this time, Gu Zheng was enough to swim.


    However, he waited for a while until the water stabilized at half his waist. Then he loosened his palm and walked towards that side.


    At this time, although the current is fast, it doesn''t need much treatment to follow the current. It''s enough for him to pass. It doesn''t matter if the time is slower.


    Just two steps towards the waterway, a strange sound suddenly came into Gu Zheng''s ear. It seemed that something was coming out. This made him alert. Looking around, he found two dark shadows in the water shooting at him quickly.


    "Bang bang"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t flash at this time. In particular, the water behind him was still pushing himself, more like he took the initiative to meet him. His body was immediately hit from the water surface by the huge force, directly hit the wall behind him, and then fell into the water again with a "pop".


    Under the water, those tentacles are rapidly extending towards Gu Zheng, trying to catch each other.


    But next to the gap opened by Gu Zheng, a large area of water flow also flows outward along this side. When the other party is about to approach, Gu Zheng''s body rushes towards that side along the water flow and is washed down together, making the other party return in vain.


    "Bang"


    When he fell from the high stone wall, Gu Zheng could only watch himself fall down in the air. The great pain spread all over his body, but he couldn''t move at all. He could only sink passively, then float on the water and float quietly.


    At the moment when the tentacle hit him, the whole human soul seemed to be frozen and lost control of the body. Fortunately, a lot of water had fallen down before, and there was a no shallow sink below. Otherwise, if you fall from such a high place, you will lose your life or be seriously injured.


    The water flow above is still leaking downward, and the water tank under him is rising rapidly. Soon, the water flow has filled most of the water tank, and the reserved diversion has begun to continue to discharge the water here, and Gu Zheng''s body also floats slowly towards that side with the water wave.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s body getting closer and closer to the other side, his head has rushed out. When his eyes turn over, he can see that there is a cliff dozens of feet high below. Although there is also a small river below, how can he live if he falls so high.


    The huge impact can turn him into meat pie.


    At the critical moment, Gu Zheng''s legs suddenly bend apart, his feet are directly stuck at both ends of the groove, buckle his body shape and let himself semi hang in the air.


    However, most of his body has been suspended outside, and the water is still pounding all the time, rapidly consuming his physical strength.


    "Ha"


    Here, Gu Zheng felt that the cold of his soul was rapidly receding, and soon recovered the control of his body again. With a violent drink, his legs immediately got up again and swam away.


    One breath directly towards the edge of the game, and then the whole body jumped suddenly. After taking advantage of the stone wall, he fell directly on the stone platform above. Then Gu Zheng lay directly on the ground without fear and gasped.


    The tentacle seemed insignificant, but the moment he touched him, he lost his resistance. It was terrible.


    After a long rest, Gu Zheng got up slowly, dragged his wet body, looked at the water mouth on his head, and sighed that he seemed to have bad luck. He was met by himself in such a bad time. He obviously had no tentacles under the water and would hide below.


    It seems that we should pay more attention next. If there is another ghost woman mending knife next to us, we can''t use anything. We can only wait to die.


    Gu Zheng will soon enter the corridor. Anyway, it''s best to leave here first.


    Continue along the corridor and touch it quietly. The pattern here seems similar to that above. In fact, it can be seen that there is a difference, just like the difference between a side house and a main house.


    However, in the face of the same room, Gu Zheng still went in. He formed the point of not letting go of a room. He touched it as soon as a small room appeared here.


    Under the light of candles, Gu Zheng could see clearly this small room. Beside a simple bed, there was a semi open drawer under a counter, and a glittering key was exposed on the road. It was too conspicuous.


    It''s like a person just pulled away, but suddenly something left and left this precious thing behind.


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect that just now he was feeling his bad luck. In the twinkling of an eye, he met such a good thing. He walked ahead happily, opened the drawer and was ready to take out the key.


    There were absolutely no enemies and traps nearby. He had determined before, but at the same time of opening, a dark shadow suddenly climbed out of it. Before Gu Zheng was aware of what happened, he felt a pain in his lower leg. Looking down, he found a black beetle biting on his lower leg.


    Gu Zheng quickly stretched out his legs and shook, and the other party fell off his lower leg. The next moment, he crushed it directly underground.


    But he was not in a good mood at all, because before stepping on each other, the little thing had completely died and had been weathered. He pulled off his lower leg. A small black spot was in the position where the other party bit just now. It didn''t hurt or itch.


    Gu Zheng also slightly checked his body, but he didn''t find any problems, just like the other party is an ordinary insect, but he doesn''t believe that the other party is just an ordinary insect.


    However, after half a cup of tea, nothing happened to him. Gu Zheng was a little puzzled, but he still reached out and grabbed the key in his hand. Then he walked out of the door.


    "Why are you here?"


    As soon as Gu Zheng went out, he found a surprise on his face and saw the truth of his dream.


    "After I was swept by the golden light, I was directly trapped here. There was no one here. I was wandering all the time. I heard something here just now. I didn''t expect you to come." Mengzhen said to Gu Zheng, and his face showed the appearance of the rest of my life.


    "Coincidentally, I also accidentally fell here. Should I be trapped here?" Gu Zheng asked directly without doubt.


    "That''s impossible. There''s a place to go out, but the height is too high for me to reach. Are you hurt?" Mengzhen took a step forward, held Gu Zheng''s shoulder and said.


    "No, it''s just too much physical exertion. It''s nothing. Take me to see if I can go up." Gu Zheng took a step back and took the other party''s arm off his shoulder.


    "Well, you come with me. If you hadn''t come, I could have been trapped here." Mengzhen turned to lead the way in front and said.


    "There is some danger outside. When you go out, you must listen to my orders." Gu Zheng followed and ordered.


    "Well, everything is up to you, as long as you can leave here." Mengzhen said without looking back.


    Mengzhen seems to have been wandering here for a long time. He is very familiar with the nearby terrain. He takes Gu Zheng seven turns and eight turns and comes to an empty room.


    This place is very empty, but in a corner, there is a half open gap, and you can vaguely see the scene above.


    Under the gap, there are tables and cabinets, but there is still some distance from the top. For the dream without cultivation, it can''t be done anyway.


    "This place is the only gap, and I can''t find it anywhere else. I tried many ways, and finally I was desperate. I want to know who can know here, and then I met you. It''s my luck to take you with me." Mengzhen pointed to the other side and said.


    "That''s my misfortune. I have to take care of you. No problem. I can go up at this height." Gu Zheng thought that if he tried his best, he should be able to reach the edge. No, he said angrily.


    "Great, now let''s leave quickly. You send me up first." Mengzhen didn''t care about Gu Zheng''s words at all, and said happily.


    "OK, huh? Wait a minute." Gu Zheng said helplessly in his heart, but when he moved his ear, he suddenly heard something moving above.


    Mengzhen was also silent. After listening carefully, he found that the sound came from the room above.


    "Otherwise, you go up first. It''s safe below. You can lead the other party away or find some ropes to pull me up." Mengzhen said when the voice subsided.


    "It''s all you. Wait a minute. I''m a little weak now. I must have a rest." Gu Zheng walked aside, sat directly on the ground next to him, and then rested against the wall.


    "Then hurry up, I always feel something wrong." the dream can only say so.


    "By the way, I saw that the rooms were closed on the road. Isn''t there anything in them?" Gu Zheng said strangely when he thought of the key he met.


    "Yes, I searched all the places and couldn''t find it. Finally, I closed the door so that I could go in at any time in case I needed to escape. If the other party came out of the room, I could find it at the first time." Mengzhen nodded and said.


    "I see." Gu Zheng nodded noncommittally, then closed his eyes and began to recover.


    "Haven''t you finished yet?"


    After half a cup of tea, Gu Zheng still didn''t get up. The dream over there really began to urge.


    "Wait, I don''t think this is a good time. I need a day. Anyway, it''s safe here." Gu Zheng was unmoved and said directly.


    Once the dream over there really heard it, his face became gloomy, and then he kept looking at Gu Zheng, as if he was venting his dissatisfaction with him.


    Gu Zheng didn''t even keep his eyes open. Then the whole person sat comfortably on the ground. Even the initial sense of tension was put down and looked like a vacation.


    After another incense burning time, the body shape of "Mengzhen" in front of him flashed, then quickly blurred and soon disappeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    Not only him, but also the surrounding scenes were changing rapidly. Soon a separate small hall appeared in Gu Zheng''s eyes.


    Gu Zheng stood up and looked around. This place was more like an enlarged Pavilion. There were only Mulan more than half a person high around, and the pile of tables just piled up at the edge. If he grabbed it, it would be empty and the whole person rushed out.


    Outside, it was a dark void.


    "The poison of this thing is so powerful that I can''t even tell myself."


    The ancient as like as two peas, and the same as the ancient controversy, they knew that the other side was the same as her own. If the other party did not say anything, they would have to Dutch act in accordance with what the other side said.


    The wound leaked out again, but it was found that it no longer existed.


    If you regard a demon soul as your own person, or you can''t see or feel each other at all, wouldn''t it be faster.


    That key is true, but it is a huge trap.


    At this time, Gu Zheng also recovered his strength. After going down from here, he took action towards the way back.


    There are no ghosts here, which makes him a little unscrupulous. He tossed around quickly and tried to find something. However, he turned over most of the place and didn''t find anything.


    During this period, Gu Zheng also found a place to leave here. A staircase on the side directly leads to the outside. This is just the next floor of the other party.


    Soon Gu Zheng went out from here. When he went out from the middle hall, he found that he had crossed the attic in front and came to the back of the other party.


    "Fortunately, although I made a circle, I succeeded."


    Gu Zheng said with satisfaction. When he was about to turn and leave and continue to move forward, suddenly a golden light came into his eyes in the remaining light, which made him turn around again and look carefully at the one in front of him.


    "It looks like gold and jade!"


    Gu Zheng feels the power in it. Although it is far away, he can still vaguely distinguish it.

 Chapter 1796

    "Pedal pedal"


    A rapid sound of footsteps rang out in the attic. Soon a figure swaggered from the first floor to the second floor, and then approached from the second floor to the inside.


    After Gu Zheng''s careful observation, there were no ghosts here as before, and the meat ball outside the attic could not come in even if he heard something, so he was very relieved.


    Although he doesn''t know where he is or how far away he is from here, he can''t hinder his idea of getting such gold, jade and round jade.


    Because he always felt that this thing was a little strange, and there must be a reason for the round jade to drop them here directly from above. Why is this? When everything goes up, he can know from the other party''s mouth when he sees the so-called black cat.


    Soon he came to the innermost part. The decoration here looked very luxurious, but it looked deserted for a long time.


    "Blocked?"


    At this time, Gu Zheng stopped in front of an ordinary looking wooden door and pushed it forward. He found that the wooden door was motionless and seemed to have been sealed. Through the gap, a touch of golden light could be seen rising inside.


    This disappointed him a little, but as he expected, he couldn''t be so lucky. He turned back and began to look for it carefully on the second floor.


    However, after a while, Gu Zheng was disappointed and returned to the door, because there was no mechanism at all, and there was only the way in front of him.


    "It should need the same thing as the ghost girl to penetrate this door."


    Gu Zheng thought of the original ghost girl''s bell and the way through the wooden door. I''m afraid there may be this thing in the place where they gathered. Instead of going there, he came from Jinmen and may have been unable to get it.


    With a sigh, he was ready to leave here. Even if there was gold and jade in front of him, after all, he had no way to go in and had to give up.


    "Yes!"


    When he came down from the second floor, he heard the running sound of meat balls from outside. He had an idea and suddenly thought of an impossible way.


    The wooden door is indeed very hard, but the meat ball can break a few pairs of lower parts. It just needs to take some risks to lure the other party over.


    After thinking about it, he was absolutely certain and began to take action immediately.


    This time, Gu Zheng walked lightly towards the front door of the attic, and soon came to the front door. When the meat ball was far away from here, he slightly opened a gap to see a trace of scene outside.


    When he was outside, he knew the patrol route of the meatball. In short, he ran back and forth from the front door of the attic, which was where he was. He was never tired. His body didn''t stop except turning around at both ends.


    But the other party''s speed is very fast, and he can come to the end of one side in a few breath, and he also takes advantage of this time to see if he can attract the other party. If he doesn''t come, he has to give up.


    Feeling a wind like body, Gu Zheng immediately stopped hesitating, opened the door and rushed out.


    "Hey, meatball!"


    Gu Zheng shouted at the meat ball that Kankan stopped and was ready to turn around.


    The head of the meat ball turned around at 180 degrees. When he saw Gu Zheng, his eyes turned red. At the same time, a hiss came out of the other party''s mouth, as if he saw the joy of the prey. His body quickly turned around and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng saw the other party''s appearance while the other party found himself. He was also happy in his heart. His body immediately returned quickly towards the inside.


    However, when Gu Zheng just ran to the middle, the shape of the other meat ball had appeared at the door. Although he was fast, it did not prevent him from rushing in quickly and continuing to chase Gu Zheng.


    With a slight grasp in his hand, his whole body sprang up quickly, as if pulled by an invisible rope, fell directly on the stairs not far away, then rushed up the second floor in three steps and two steps, and then continued to run towards the innermost part.


    All the doors along the way had been opened, and even some furniture that interfered with him had been moved aside by him to avoid hindering him.


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to look back. He knew how amazing the explosion and speed of the meat ball were. Even if he slowed down, he might be caught up by the other party.


    "Pop pop"


    Gu Zheng heard a few crackling sounds, and then the last one rang again. The meat ball hit the wooden wall in the middle and rushed over as quickly as possible.


    At this time, he had come to the entrance of the last room, but the meat ball was in the middle. When he saw Gu Zheng, he immediately changed direction and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng''s accelerated body shape disappeared at the entrance, and the meat ball also came to Gu Zheng''s position at the same time as he disappeared. The speed was three points faster than when he met before.


    After the meat ball rushed into the room at the same speed at the next moment, he lost the trace of ancient struggle, but the special smell of the other party made him feel that the other party was in this place, which made him a little violent and patrol around.


    However, there is no place for Tibetans in this room. You can see it clearly at a glance.


    At this time, a noise suddenly came from the far gate, as if someone was moving from there and accidentally touched something.


    The meat ball rushed over without thinking, but there was no trace of the other party.


    "Ka"


    At this time, there was a slight sound in front of it, which immediately attracted its attention and made it rush up in an instant.


    "Bang"


    However, it directly hit a door and stuck in place. Irritable, it directly and frantically hit in front of it. After more than a dozen hits, the seemingly ordinary wooden door finally couldn''t withstand the impact of the other party and broke open, and the meat ball finally entered the room.


    Of course, there was no one inside. After the meatball did not find the trace of ancient dispute, it quickly retreated back and left here directly along the original road.


    Gu Zheng, who has been hiding on the beam, has been shrinking in the corner. He feels that the other party has completely left before he comes down from above.


    At his location, only in a specific place can you see his figure when you look up, otherwise all the beams are blocked. It seems that the meat ball has bad luck and didn''t find her at all.


    "Hey, hey, it looks like these ghosts are really stupid."


    Gu Zheng thought proudly and walked quickly towards the broken entrance over there.


    After some time of familiarity, he also abandoned the last trace of fear for these ghosts. Now he is letting him enter the previous place. Those ghost women don''t even want to touch his shadow.


    They bully and bully those who have no cultivation and are unfamiliar with them. If they are a little familiar, they may avoid them, as long as their luck is not so bad.


    Even in higher accomplishments, Gu Zheng believes that it is very easy to let the other party see himself and get rid of the other party. However, it is still low-key and don''t bump into the other party. After all, he is still weak and there is no good way to face the dark smell of the other party.


    And if the other party is making some strange abilities, it''s better not to die.


    Here, Gu Zheng stopped thinking in his heart. At this time, he had stood in front of the Golden Jade.


    The gold and jade looks different from what we met before Gu Zheng, because there is nothing on the surface of the gold and jade before, just like a clean jade, but there are some strange patterns on the gold and jade in front of us.


    It seems to be arranged very regularly, but when you look carefully, you find that it is disorderly sorted together, and you can''t tell what it is.


    And it looks even more golden. The gold and jade before the * * * is much more conspicuous.


    Gu Zheng touched his chin and looked carefully at the gold and jade in front of him. He hesitated.


    As like as two peas in size, but they feel strange, but the breath is exactly the same as gold and jade. This makes him somewhat unpredictable and doesn''t know what the use of this thing is.


    "Whatever he wants, get it first. You can''t throw it away."


    There was nothing in this room except this table. Gu Zheng immediately thought of the it when he patted his head at last.


    What do you waste your time here? Maybe you can use it at the critical time as before.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng no longer hesitated and took a step forward to get the gold and jade suspended in the air.


    The familiar feeling came as like as two peas.


    This was Gu Zheng''s first reaction when he got it. Then he took it in front of his eyes and wanted to have a clearer look at the patterns on it, but he didn''t find that a light under his feet had risen. It began to brighten up a little around the table and revolved around in the twinkling of an eye.


    Gu Zheng looked at the gold and jade here, but he still didn''t feel the use of the patterns on it. When he was about to leave here first, suddenly the light on the ground suddenly lit up and the soles of his feet suddenly emptied.


    The next moment, Gu Zheng''s body fell directly and disappeared on the floor, leaving only the lonely red table.


    "What is this?"


    Gu Zheng just felt a flash of light around him. Before he reacted, he suddenly changed a place.


    "Ding Ling"


    Suddenly, a bell rang not far from his ear, which made Gu Zheng shiver suddenly. The gold and jade in his hand were almost lost, and he immediately looked at the place where the sound came from.


    I found a ghost girl in red robe, shaking the bell in her hand and facing herself just a few feet away.


    However, the other party''s face was wearing a crying mask. Although the expression inside could not be seen, it was even more frightening.


    Gu Zheng looked at each other and kept shaking the bell in his hand. He was as regular as the ghost girl, and his body didn''t move. It seemed that he didn''t find him. This made him feel relieved and looked around. How could he appear in this place again.


    He was in the same situation as the ghost girl. At this time, he was in a red dungeon, and there were several empty dungeons next to him. The outside was all imprisoned in red solid wood with thick thighs.


    At the only entrance, a red lock locked them together, while the doors in other dungeons were already open.


    Seeing here, Gu Zheng was relieved. It was not the ubiquitous candles that made him feel dark, but the cell in front of him. Although it seemed hard and it was estimated that the meat ball could not be opened, there were some gaps in the middle.


    There are some simple ghost female meat balls in these minds. It''s still relatively simple to trap them, but for him, he just shrinks his body and directly gets out, saving even the keys.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was already standing outside, looking at the body shape of the ghost woman next to him, turned around, still facing himself and observing himself. He also ignored each other, put away the gold and jade, and was ready to see how to leave here.


    Even if the other party is calm and unusual, if other ghost girls see themselves, they don''t get angry immediately and rush towards themselves with red light, but this one is like a fool. He doesn''t even move his steps except looking at himself foolishly.


    "Ding Ling"


    Gu Zheng''s ear moved, and then looked back. There was a channel not far away. It seemed that another voice came from there.


    As it rang again, his body immediately slipped into the diagonal cage, because there were no candles and it was dark.


    This place is the best hiding place. You can only pray that the other party can''t see you.


    As soon as Gu Zheng went in and touched ahead, he was happy, because there was a big wooden bucket inside. Although he didn''t know what to do, it was enough to hide his body shape.


    It was just hidden here. A ghost girl came out of the passage and went straight to the place where Gu Zheng was just now.


    The other party seemed blind. When he came to the door, a red light came out of the bell, opened the red lock directly, walked towards the inside, and then stood inside. He looked around with some doubts, but found nothing. Then he retreated again and walked in towards the channel when he came.


    Gu Zheng didn''t understand what the other party was doing. He seemed to be looking for himself. When he saw the other party leave, he came out from this point and walked towards the wooden door on the other side.


    There are only two roads in this place. One is the passage where the ghost girl came just now. It seems that it should lead to other places, and here is a wooden door. I don''t know where it leads.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Zheng pushed the door, and then scolded in his heart. The wooden door was completely locked in the back as before, that is, he could come in from the front, or it was controlled by a switch. He had no way to break the door.


    In desperation, he had to turn back and approach the other channel carefully to see where it led.


    However, as soon as he turned the corner carefully, Gu Zheng was silly, because not far in front, there was still a wooden door, and a bad hunch suddenly rose in his heart.


    Soon, he came back a little frustrated, because the wooden door really couldn''t be opened. Now he was completely trapped and died in this small place.


    "The dream is true. If you can save me, I''ll be even with you."


    After carefully groping around for a long time, he finally leaned against the fence and said powerlessly, but the other party didn''t show up here.


    This place is really like a prison. It can''t get out at all.


    Three days passed as like as two peas. Soon, no one came to rescue him, nor did anyone come in. He was exactly like he first came in. Maybe he will go on like this.


    Even the soul of the painting next to him was always looking at him, and the bell in his hand was still ringing.


    "You shake your head, you know? Don''t bother!"


    Gu Zheng thought of countless ways in these three days, but he still didn''t think of how to leave here. Listening to the ghost girl next to him, she kept shaking and said impatiently.


    As soon as his voice fell, the bell behind him suddenly fell.


    Gu Zheng didn''t notice at first and was still trying to find a way, but the air was silent all the time, which surprised him. He couldn''t help looking back at the ghost girl.


    The other party was still looking at him at this time, but the bell in his hand was no longer shaking, which made him realize that the other party seemed to have been quiet for a long time, which made him interested and the other party seemed to understand him.


    Gu Zheng walked outside the cage of the ghost girl and looked at each other. In fact, this was the first time he observed each other carefully. He didn''t care at all before.


    At this sight, Gu Zheng''s face showed a more confused expression. It seemed that the other party was not completely a ghost,


    "If you can understand me, you can ring the bell twice?" Gu Zheng looked at the red lock in front of him and asked tentatively.


    "Ding Ling"


    Two clear bells rang in the air, and the other party responded to Gu Zheng''s words in a very timely manner.


    This surprised Gu Zheng. He didn''t expect the other party to really understand. Is it true that the other party is also a person who comes in from the outside, and then it will be like this for some reason?


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng felt that there was a deep conspiracy in this place. Even the seemingly kind-hearted black cat made him more suspicious.


    "Do you want me to help you? If so, shake five times." Gu Zheng stood up straight, looked at the other party and said again.


    The other party is very clear. He shakes five times again, but his body still doesn''t move. He can only stay where he is, and the other party is still wearing a mask, and he can''t see the other party''s expression.


    "But how can I help you? I can''t even get out of here." Gu Zheng was sure that the other party still had his own thinking, but he still said with a bitter smile.


    It''s hard to protect yourself and want to help others. It''s really beyond your ability.


    After the ghost girl heard it, the bell in her hand shook again, as if to express her opinion.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s rigid body. It was like being locked in a puppet''s body and moving mechanically. However, he couldn''t understand the other party''s meaning and wanted to tell himself what it meant.


    "Hmm? Is that it?"


    Looking as like as two peas, the bell kept shaking. Looking at the mask of the other person, he suddenly remembered the mask with a funny face and the mask. It seemed to be exactly like the mask in front of him. But his expression was different. He took the gold jade he had just collected and brought it out.


    It seems that only this one can be reluctantly related to each other. The white and red spars obviously look like dealing with ghosts and can''t be used at all.


    As soon as the Golden Jade came out, the bell in the ghost girl''s hand suddenly stopped, then rang again, and then stopped and rang repeatedly, which made Gu Zheng easily understand each other''s ideas.


    Gu Zheng moved slightly in his hand, and then the Golden Jade, under his control, was connected with a black line behind him, and slowly approached each other.


    The ghost girl had stopped her action, as if waiting for the arrival of Jinyu.


    Just a little closer to each other, the Golden Jade gradually began to shine. Under the eyes of Gu Zheng, it turned into a golden mask, which automatically broke away from Gu Zheng''s control and covered the ghost woman''s face in front of him.


    Under his gaze, the golden mask fell perfectly on each other''s face, and at the same time, a strong golden light emerged from it.

 Chapter 1797

    "Ah"


    While the golden mask fell on the other party, a penetrating scream came out of the other party''s mouth.


    Gu Zheng was startled. He watched the other party paralyze and fall to the ground in pain. He shouted and squirmed in pain on the ground, as if he were suffering from extreme torture, but he couldn''t help at all.


    Only she lay down and didn''t have much time to rest. Suddenly, a bell sounded in Gu Zheng''s ear. The ghost girl seemed to bear a huge cry and attracted the ghost girl who left there.


    Gu Zheng ran towards the corner again without saying a word, so as not to be found by the other party. As for this side, he can''t manage it.


    His body had just hidden here, and he saw that the ghost girl had come out of the channel and walked towards that side.


    At this time, the ghost girl who asked Gu Zheng for help was still lying on the ground, humming weakly in her mouth, and her body was wrapped with a light golden light. It seemed that she was changing.


    The ghost girl outside came to her outside and looked at the sound inside, as if she were observing something. She kept shaking the bell in her hand, neither going away nor going in.


    The golden light on the ghost girl inside became weaker and weaker. After half a day, she stood up from the ground with some difficulty, waved the bell in her hand and began to ring.


    Until this time, the ghost woman in front seemed to determine the identity of the other party, and then turned back again along the way of coming.


    After the other party completely left, Gu Zheng came to the other party and wanted to see what had changed and what had happened.


    To his disappointment, the other party didn''t seem to have changed much. Except that the mask of his face had turned golden and roughly leaked out the other party''s face, at least he could clearly see the outline of a woman and the other party''s red eyes, he didn''t change much, but he asked.


    "How are you feeling now? Can you get out of here?"


    The ghost girl nodded. Although she was still very stiff, she was obviously out of the state of puppet and could at least act independently.


    Then the ghost girl shook the bell in her hand, and a golden light shot out from above and fell directly on the cage door in front of her. In an instant, a gap appeared on it.


    Such a change surprised Gu Zheng, but he remained calm. He just took a step aside and looked at what the other party would do next.


    When the ghost girl came out, she nodded again at Gu Zheng, as if to signal him to follow her, and then walked directly towards the position of the channel.


    Gu Zheng looks at the other party and seems unable to speak for the time being. He also follows behind the other party. He doesn''t know what the other party means and where to lead himself, but it seems that he should be able to go out from here.


    But now I don''t have any choice. It can be said that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor.


    The ghost girl soon took Gu Zheng to the wooden door that couldn''t be opened. The bell in her hand moved forward again, which was also a golden light. Then the whole wooden door turned into a golden ripple, which fluctuated like water waves.


    Gu Zheng was still thinking that this was similar to the way the ghost girl entered before, but the other party was bloody. She raised her feet and walked directly towards the wooden door and disappeared in front of him.


    He followed closely for two steps and also drilled towards the wooden door. He just felt like passing through a water curtain and came through it effortlessly.


    At the same time, before Gu Zheng looked around, a bell rose from the front. At the same time, he found that there was a layer of golden light on his surface. Then he saw a ghost woman looking here. He didn''t even ring the bell in his hand, just like a guard sentry.


    The ghost girl in front raised the bell in her hand and walked ahead. Gu Zheng was a little scared and followed him and continued to walk along this corridor.


    Next to it were small rooms. Along the way, at least ten ghost women stood quietly, as if waiting for orders.


    Soon the two of them left the area, and the mountain wall wrapped by wood leaked out again. They continued to walk towards the middle of the mountain.


    Because of the existence of those ghost women before, Gu Zheng didn''t dare to speak at all, so as not to attract each other''s attention. Now only after they are left, they can''t help but speak.


    "Where are we going? Are you leaving here together?"


    However, the ghost woman in front didn''t even stop, and the bell in her hand was still shaking, leading the way in front.


    Gu Zheng had to follow. After all, with the shelter of the other party, he was at least safe. Those ghosts could not distinguish their identity, as if they were their own kind.


    After walking for a long time, they have left there. Anyway, he doesn''t know where it is. Now he is walking on a cliff and walking towards it. However, a huge stone bridge can be seen below, connected to the isolated peak opposite. It seems that the opposite party should pull himself out of here.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng was a little relieved. Although he lost a gold and jade, he at least successfully left the ghost place. If he knew that it was a trap, he could not get the gold and jade by saying anything, resulting in his embarrassment.


    When Gu Zheng went up, he was surprised that there was a cave opposite the stone bridge. There were no ghosts in it. There was only a familiar Golden Circle on the familiar red wooden table.


    And this road has not been completed. You can still go up, and you don''t know whether you will leave the mountain at the end.


    The ghost girl stood at the end of the bridge, dodged a road and sideways motioned Gu Zheng to get it.


    Gu Zheng also walked directly towards the cave to see what the other party meant. The gold and jade seemed to be more important, otherwise he wouldn''t have come here specially.


    After crossing this bridge full of stones, Gu Zheng went in without any hesitation. As soon as he grabbed the gold and jade inside, he retreated towards the outside.


    Even if it is as like as two peas, it is found that this jade is exactly the same as before, and the texture of the jade is also somewhat different from the attic.


    Just as Gu Zheng came quickly from the stone bridge, suddenly the whole stone bridge was shocked, which made Gu Zheng on it shake suddenly and almost fall down.


    Gu Zheng was afraid. After stabilizing his body, he was preparing to accelerate towards the past. A huge stone had fallen in the sky and fell towards the front of the stone bridge with a huge roar.


    Looking up, Gu Zheng''s face changed greatly, and the whole person accelerated to fly in front of him. He wanted to catch up before the other party fell. The other party could rush over as long as he was faster.


    But at this time, as soon as the ghost woman in front raised her hand, a golden light suddenly shot out again from the other party''s bell and fell directly in front of the stone bridge.


    "Wow"


    Countless rubble jumped up from the top, and Gu Zheng stopped on the stone bridge at the same time. He didn''t expect that the ghost girl shot at this time and completely destroyed the stone bridge, making him completely unable to pass.


    "Why!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t understand the other party''s intention at all. He could only shout at the other party. Then, with the collapse of the stone bridge, the whole person began to fall down. From the height they came, there was death or life on the ground.


    He tried in vain to catch something in the air, and even shot black belts from his body, but the falling speed was too fast to support his body. After pulling out a very long arc in mid air, he broke one after another, just delaying the falling speed a little.


    Looking at the surrounding stones, Gu Zheng can only lean behind a huge stone to see if he has a chance when he gets below.


    The ancient dispute hidden behind the stone didn''t see it. When the falling stone fell into the air below, it only left a little ripple in the air, and suddenly disappeared.


    When the ghost girl saw that Gu Zheng fell, her eyes were full of red light. Even the golden mask was vaguely stained with a layer of red light. The bell in her hand was also thrown down and quickly chased after Gu Zheng''s back.


    "KaKa"


    A creepy sound rose from her hand, and a white paper folding knife was held in her hand. That sound was the trace of her fingernails. Without scraping once, a layer of white light spread around like water waves from above, and a smell of killing came out of her body.


    And her figure is also natural. There is no need for more. Then a woman in white with blood appeared in place, but she still wears a golden mask, which makes people unable to see her face.


    At this time, she looked at the ancient struggle that disappeared. Countless black blood came out of her body. In the twinkling of an eye, a puddle was formed under the soles of her feet. Then her body fell sharply and disappeared in the black blood.


    At the top of the mountain, which can be said to be the top of the mountain, there is a huge building complex, in which a group of demon spirits are entrenched and wandering, both seen by Gu Zheng and not seen by him.


    From here, you can see that in a distant place, there is an endless black sea. In the sea, there is a huge red ship with a huge wooden Palace on it. There is no room on the sea. Wait.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a transparent cableway link opposite, which can go straight from here to there.


    Further away, a higher mountain peak can be seen vaguely between heaven and earth. It stops there alone. It can be seen that candles are lit everywhere.


    Just as the ghosts did their duty, a pool of black blood appeared out of thin air in the middle, and then a woman in white slowly floated out from below.


    After seeing this scene, the surrounding ghosts suddenly rang loudly. Those ghost women seemed to see something terrible and scrambled to escape outside. Even the meat ball rolled in a ball and ran away in the distance.


    "Don''t even try to escape!"


    The sound of fingernails across the paper folding knife sounded again, and then a low voice came from the woman in white.


    After a long time, the still white woman in white came to the transparent cableway and looked at the ships in the distance. At this time, there was no moving ghost on the top of the mountain, all of which disappeared.


    The red light in her eyes flashed again, and the golden mask flashed through the golden awn, and then rowed towards each other.


    "Boom"


    When she was just driving halfway, there was a dull noise on the distant mountain, and a green light crossed the sky and rushed towards her.


    When the woman in white saw it, her body suddenly stopped in the air. Then she threw the paper folding knife forward, not at the green light, but disappeared into the air.


    And she was wrapped by the green awn that followed, turned into a glittering green crystal stone, then fell into the black water from the sky, and slowly floated towards the mountain with the rising and falling waves.


    In the red wooden house, in a room hidden in the depths, there is still a Golden Jade on the red table. If you look carefully, there are still light lines on the Golden Jade, which is almost the same as what you got in the attic before the ancient dispute.


    "Bang"


    A white paper folding knife came out of the void and tied heavily on the red table, half of the body did not go down.


    Beside the table, as like as two peas in a white woman, who are sleeping on the table, they are dressed up in the same way as the white woman who has been sealed. At this moment, they are awakened by this great movement, slowly rising up to the part of the voice.


    It was a white face with no facial features at all. His head turned to the paper folding knife in front of him, stretched out his gray Qianqian jade hand, directly held the paper folding knife, and then slowly came out from the red table.


    The Golden Jade behind her also floated out quietly and finally fell on her forehead. A golden light flashed, and a golden mask slowly appeared from her face.


    The red wooden door in front of me was slowly opened with the "creak" sound, revealing the candles that had been lit outside.


    A strange smile appeared on the mask. The paper folding knife in the white woman''s hand gently moved forward. All the candles in the whole wooden hall were swept by a force, the light dissipated, and even the candlestick disappeared. The whole wooden hall fell into absolute darkness.


    The ghosts wandering among them also trembled, as if something was in danger, but they soon returned to normal here.


    The woman in white walked out slowly with a paper folding knife last night. She didn''t enter the darkness. Only the sound of her fingernails sounded in the darkness.


    Of course, he didn''t know all this. In mid air, he had abandoned his chagrin and had no time to complain about the ghost girl who "avenged the enemy" and was still calculating the speed of his fall.


    Listening to the echo in my ear, I was ready to wait until the bottom of the fight. Suddenly, my body suddenly loosened and peeled off from the stone. The whole person panicked. Only then did I find myself standing in a corridor.


    "Wow"


    A small waterfall flows in the distance. Gu Zheng looks at the good body and some gravel around. Only then can he react. He seems to misunderstand each other.


    This may have been a channel, but the other party couldn''t speak at all, and the process of coming down was too scary. Even the other party took the initiative to shoot himself down and let himself fall down, so that he misunderstood.


    "Jingling bell"


    Gu Zheng''s heart and soul had just stabilized. Suddenly, something fell from the air again and turned forward on the ground a few times, making a clear sound.


    His heart suddenly tightened, turned his head and looked back, and his eyes showed surprise. Isn''t that the bell in the ghost girl''s hand? How can they fall down together? It seems that it is deliberately for themselves.


    Gu Zheng came forward and picked up the bell on the ground. It felt cold. The bell felt like a weapon. The cold sheet had no dark smell, as if it had been erased.


    "Jingle"


    Gu Zheng waved the bell in his hand, and then a crisp bell came from above.


    "Click" sounded softly. With the burst of a bell on the bell tree, a blood light came out from inside and quickly spread to the whole body along Gu Zheng''s arm. Soon, a light layer of blood light shrouded him.


    There is no difference in feeling. Gu Zheng first had some doubts, then showed a happy look on his face, and then looked at the bell in front of him. This thing should help him hide his body shape.


    There were only six of this thing, and there was only one at the bottom, one more up in turn.


    There are two above, one of the three in the third row is missing at this time, and there are no more than four in the last row. It is obvious that the traces left should be taken away by the other party.


    Now I''ve wasted one. I knew I wouldn''t wave it.


    Now, get out of here. I don''t know how long it will last this time. Can I really deceive all the ghosts of the other party.


    He is now in the middle of a channel. In front of him is through a waterfall, and he can''t see where to go. However, he strode towards the front with a little thought.


    No, it''s just intuition.


    After crossing the stream, he continued to walk along the channel, but it was obvious that he was moving towards the mountainside, but to his surprise, there were candles everywhere, and now there are obviously fewer.


    Especially in front of this passage, there is a candle only after a long distance. There is a large blank and dark area in the middle. It feels that the atmosphere is different, as if there is something terrible in front of it.


    Gu Zheng could feel a little wrong, but the more so, the more he felt that he was on the right path. Coupled with the red light on his body, he had more courage in his heart and walked directly into the channel below.


    What he didn''t expect was that in that dark place, the red light on his body could also provide weak light. It was just that the light barely lit up a step in front of him. In fact, it was not very useful. It was better than nothing.


    After turning twice along this road, Gu Zheng suddenly stopped, because at this time, in front of him, the whole channel was completely dark. At the end of this road, the flashing light of a silver gate lit up half of the whole channel, but the dark parts seemed more terrible.


    In front of the silver gate, a dark figure lying on the ground, like a corpse, was lying there motionless.


    The figure was familiar to Gu Zheng, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    Gu Zheng stepped forward again and approached the other side carefully. The closer he was to the other side, the stronger the impression that figure gave Gu Zheng.


    "It''s the leopard head!";


    Gu Zheng suddenly flashed the other party''s figure in his heart and suddenly remembered the other party''s identity. After Zhou Bo''s death, he was surprised that the other party disappeared. However, he was in a hurry to come in and didn''t study deeply, but he didn''t expect to meet him in this place.


    "Woo"


    At this time, a voice like crying or not rose from a distance. Gu Zheng stopped and looked ahead. A feeling of fear rose from the bottom of his heart. It seemed that something was about to come out.

 Chapter 1798

    That terrible voice is still floating, and even Gu Zheng''s steps begin to retreat slightly towards the back. The red light on his body can certainly deceive the ghost girl, but this unknown creature doesn''t feel very good at the bottom of his heart.


    However, the body just took two steps back, and a large amount of black hair rushed from the front corner. Almost in a blink of an eye, he wrapped Gao Bo underground on his body. Before Gu Zheng reacted, Gao Bo''s body had disappeared on the ground, and the other party''s body didn''t appear at all.


    Gu Zheng swallowed a breath and was wondering whether to move forward. The ghost of the other party seemed more terrible. Only from the perspective of breath, it was several times stronger than those ghost women.


    But if you go back, you may still have no way, but how can you know without trying.


    Immediately, Gu Zheng turned around and went back to see if there was a way to leave here.


    Three days passed, and Gu Zheng''s body appeared here again, some carefully approaching the silver light door over there.


    It doesn''t mean that there is no road behind, but it seems that Gu Zheng is moving in other directions. There is a huge building complex in the middle. I don''t know how much time to touch. It''s better to see what there is here. The more dangerous the place is, it is likely to be the place away from here.


    Beyond Gao Bo''s former place, Gu Zheng soon came to the silver light door. Unexpectedly, there was a silver lock hanging on it, which completely blocked his way.


    The door is also inlaid on the mountain wall, surrounded by towering mountain walls, only this road.


    Looking at the place where the ghost on the side came, he no longer hesitated and went carefully, and this channel was obviously opened. With the progress, the mountain wall above his head became lower and lower. Finally, there was the mountain wall above his head. He should also pay attention to the raised stone wall to avoid being touched.


    By this time, he had come to a cave. Although there were no candles, there were some silver light spots on the mountain wall, which made it look less dark and brighter than outside.


    Gu Zheng gently passed by, holding the bell in his hand. The other party sent himself here and gave the bell to himself. Obviously, he didn''t just let himself avoid those ghosts.


    Before long, Gu Zheng had come to the end of the cave. While all around were mountain walls, there was a smooth platform in the middle. The most prominent thing on it was a silver key and a red and white spar next to it.


    Gu Zheng looked around, but he didn''t find the shadow of the other party at all. He didn''t know whether he wasn''t here or whether he jumped out suddenly when he was waiting for his key.


    The familiar trap reminded as like as two peas in the following ambush of meat balls, but if he had not prepared, he would have really been able to get to the other side''s way.


    Gu Zheng approached Gu lairan carefully, with his back facing the things below. With one hand towards the white spar, the other hand took a step slower and grabbed the silver key.


    The white crystal stone was just taken by Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng was tense as if the other party appeared immediately. Then he put his hands down at the same time, grabbed another key in his hand, and his body rushed out in an instant.


    The whole body is like an arrow away from the bow. It runs along the long thought route without turning back. At this time, even if he can leave with his eyes closed, he is not afraid of the sudden extinction of the surrounding light, causing trouble to himself.


    He is a Kung Fu to be fully prepared. As long as the other party doesn''t block him in front of him, he is not afraid at all. Even if he does, he also clasps the white spar in his hand.


    But at this time, there was no omen around. It seemed that the ghost was not here at all. When Gu Zheng came to the silver gate, there was still peace around him. There was no fear for Gu Zheng at all.


    This made him breathe out, and his tight body would relax. He didn''t expect to get something so easily. Even he felt incredible.


    After taking out the silver key and opening the silver door in front of him, Gu Zheng continued to walk in front of him. At the same time when he stepped into the channel, a huge scream sounded from the air in the cave where he just got the silver key.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s face changed, he felt a terrible breath coming from behind and ran to the front immediately.


    "Woo"


    The sound of crying suddenly rang in Gu Zheng''s ears, making his fledgling body stagger, but his arm supported on the nearby mountain wall, stabilized his shape and continued to run towards the front.


    However, the owner of the voice was obviously faster than Gu Zheng. Just after turning two channels, Gu Zheng obviously felt that the voice from the other party was much closer, but his speed could not be increased at all.


    It seems that the other party doesn''t need to see him at all. It seems that he can determine the position of the ancient dispute and follow the other party.


    At the next moment, Gu Zheng''s face was a little dignified, because there were broken cliffs in front of him. Only the wood board the size of the middle arm fluttered on it, and a huge wind roared from the air.


    Only through this dangerous road can we reach each other''s position.


    Gu Zheng''s body shape just paused a little. Listening to the closer and closer voice behind him, he stepped into the pace again and walked directly onto the plank like a single wooden bridge.


    He was slightly relieved that the surrounding wind sounded very terrible. That was because the sound was amplified in this closed space. In fact, the ancient struggle blowing in the air was not so big at all, but made him more difficult to maintain his shape and pass here.


    But in any case, his speed slowed down a lot. There was endless darkness below. If he fell down again, I''m afraid there was no place to send him away. There was really only a dead end.


    While walking carefully on it, in a short time, Gu Zheng has stepped over two cliffs, touched it forward from a slightly wide edge on the side, and walked in front of the third board.


    At this time, in front of the first board, a silver woman appeared in the air, and the voice in her mouth never stopped.


    Gu Zheng turned his head slightly and was even more surprised. He was not the other party''s petite figure, like a girl of six or seven years old, nor the other party''s long black hair. He was even longer than an adult. He was afraid that the other party would cross in the air, so he would be a little miserable.


    But the more you worry about something, the more you come. The girl just floats towards the void and flies straight towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng scolded in his heart, stepped on the third board and walked towards the other side. It seems that he was soon caught up by the other party.


    In fact, he had just left the board, and the girl had chased half the distance. Looking at Gu Zheng not far away, she suddenly screamed again.


    The huge scream directly pierced Gu Zheng on the way, making his whole face blurred and his whole head seemed to explode.


    In particular, looking at everything in front of me rotating, it''s like being drunk. I can''t control my body shape. I keep trying to tilt aside.


    Even if Gu Zheng is very sober in his heart, his body is not controlled at all. It''s very good not to go forward at this time and let himself not fall from the side.


    Gu Zheng made a quick decision. With a slight song and a bullet in his hand, a white spar flew out from the back of his palm. The white light suddenly flashed in mid air and burst into a large area of white light.


    The scream that made Gu Zheng dizzy suddenly fell, and he immediately returned to normal.


    Gu Zheng watched the girl wrap her head in the air and endure something. Her body didn''t fall down as expected, but stopped steadily in the air.


    Regret to regret, Gu Zheng took advantage of the interference of the other party, or immediately walked towards the board and took the time to leave here.


    What Gu Zheng never thought of was that the interference time of the white spar was amazing. After crossing all the remaining sections, the girl recovered from that state.


    Looking at Gu Zheng in the distance, the girl''s face was slightly angry. The cry in the air sounded again, and her body floated towards the other party. At the same time, her black and bright hair continued to extend and quickly chased Gu Zheng who had disappeared at the corner.


    Gu Zheng didn''t think of it at all. After the whole came to the channel here, he accelerated and ran to the front, hoping to find a way to get rid of the other party before the other party caught up with him.


    After only a few more steps, I felt a strange noise behind me. When I turned around, I found that the black hair all over the sky had come around and rushed towards me.


    The speed didn''t give Gu Zheng a chance to respond. In the twinkling of an eye, he surrounded him and squeezed him quickly at the same time.


    It suddenly lit up in his heart. When he was about to wave the bell in his hand, the bell in his hand automatically gave a slight tremor, and then the two bells above burst open abruptly, forming a tough red barrier that enveloped him firmly.


    Those long black hair just surround Gu Zheng, and can''t break through this barrier at all.


    Gu Zheng just breathed a sigh of relief and thought that the bell did have some doorways. One of the bells broke again, and a large amount of red light rushed out of the hood. Those black hair burned one after another, blinked and wrapped his black hair, and even rushed towards the girl.


    A scream came from the back. Gu Zheng flew away ahead again against the red barrier. While the other party was badly hurt, he must completely get rid of the other party. If the other party stretched out his hair again, he didn''t know whether he could hold on.


    He doesn''t want to waste it all here. If he can take it to the back, he will certainly help himself a lot.


    Soon Gu Zheng left here, but what made him feel so unlucky was that after several times, he couldn''t hear the girl''s cry, but his steps stopped.


    At this time, he was standing on a higher stone. Below him was a pool of hundreds of meters, and behind him was a continuous stream of streams, falling around him towards the pool below.


    He was also convinced that there was no fork in the road, which made him very embarrassed.


    "Woo"


    Just when he hesitated, the girl''s voice came from his ear, as if he had caught up.


    "Whatever!"


    Gu Zheng was cruel and jumped directly down. As long as the depth of the pool is deep enough, he will never be fine.


    Looking at the pool below getting closer and closer, you can clearly see that there is enough depth under the clear water below. Gu Zheng has stretched his body in the air and is ready to jump directly.


    A bang.


    In the middle of the pool, a huge water wave exploded from it. You can see a figure swimming flexibly below. After an acceleration, he came to the shore and exposed his head.


    "It''s close. It''s just a little close."


    Gu Zheng felt the water stains on his general face and felt a little sad. At that time, he was only a little away from the bottom. When he hit the other end, he naturally didn''t have to think about the consequences. He had expected this red shield to help him, but he didn''t respond to the huge impact,


    "I don''t believe it. This time the other party can catch up."


    After climbing to the shore, Gu Zheng looked up and thought angrily that if he could crush something with one hand outside, he would be more embarrassed here.


    He figured it out. The ghosts here can''t have the strength above immortals at all. I don''t know if they have been suppressed together, but the other party has recovered their cultivation and is absolutely sure to kill the other party.


    But now the cultivation has been pressed like this. This magic weapon is really powerful. Now it is still ownerless. If someone controls it and is paid in, there is no room for resistance.


    This thing is absolutely a congenital treasure. I have never heard of it, and I don''t know whether it has been accepted or not.


    Gu Zheng''s thoughts circulated in his heart. Until his physical strength was almost recovered, he smiled bitterly. He was still struggling here and even thought of unrealistic ideas. To know that the warm weather was still outside, the other party might already know that there was nothing here and wanted himself with all his strength.


    However, this ancient dispute was wrong, because the other party thought they would die, and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Put away those messy ideas. When Gu Zheng was about to leave, suddenly there was a faint cry from the girl in his ear. He couldn''t help looking at it and his face moved again.


    "What grudges do I have with you? What grudges do I have? I''m so eager to pursue you."


    Gu Zheng looked at the girl and chased down from the air. He couldn''t help but say with chagrin that at this time, the other party''s floating hair had been burned out, leaving only a little on his head. He looked very embarrassed. At least let him not worry that the other party was entangled with his hair.


    Chagrin returned to chagrin. Gu Zheng immediately raised his feet and continued to run towards the front. There was a dead end behind him, and he had no choice.


    As soon as you enter the passage over there, you enter a somewhat dilapidated courtyard surrounded by some dilapidated wooden houses that have not been repaired. It seems that this place has been abandoned for a long time.


    However, in this small street, there were two ghost girls. The bells in their hands looked dull and stood there blankly.


    Gu Zheng was a little relieved. Those ghost women would not find their identity when they had a red shield. They ran straight along the channel and directly towards the inside.


    Running here, Gu Zheng suddenly found a rapid sound of breaking the air behind him. When he looked back, a red light quickly approached him from behind, and the girl had appeared far away. Needless to say, everyone knew that this thing must be sent by the other party.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t worry about it at all, because when he saw it, the bell in his hand rang automatically, one bell fell off automatically, turned into a red light, and rushed towards the other party.


    A loud bang.


    The two collided in the middle, a huge explosion rose in the air, and the surrounding houses were instantly turned into ruins by the impact.


    Feeling the violent explosion behind him, Gu Zheng was secretly surprised. The other party''s cultivation has not broken through the immortal. How can it have such great power? You should know that you just thought that the other party''s power is not strong at all. If you want to dodge the other party''s attack in the coming, if it explodes around you, you can only pray that the red light on yourself will work.


    Seeing this, his speed is even faster. He is full of energy. Now he runs fast. At this time, his bell is also light. Looking down, the original bell tree slowly turns into a golden light and dissipates, leaving only the bottom bell for him.


    It made him more depressed. I thought I could take it to the back, but now there was only one left. It was really frustrating.


    There is a somewhat shabby gate in front, which is dozens of feet large. It seems that it has been brilliant.


    After rushing through the gate, Gu Zheng immediately continued to run to the side. At this time, there were all mountain walls on both sides, and there were some stacked wood next to it, just like half of the construction.


    Gu Zheng suddenly felt a bad feeling again, but he could only harden his head and go ahead, because there was only one way to go.


    After only more than ten breaths, Gu Zheng looked at the blocked road in front of him and stopped helplessly. Although there was a road through the gap, the huge wooden wall completely sealed the road in front like a city wall.


    He didn''t believe that this was a dead end. Seeing that the last bell in his hand didn''t respond, he immediately looked around, glanced around, and suddenly his eyes brightened, because there was a ladder suspended on it, straight to the top.


    Gu Zheng took the bell back into his arms and took two steps back. When he was ready to rush up, a figure in the distance rushed over from there and continued to make a numbing sound towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask each other at all, but accelerated. When he came to the bottom of the mountain wall, he jumped suddenly, and then ran through a bulge on the mountain wall and grabbed the ladder above.


    Something embarrassing happened to Gu Zheng. The palm he thought he could grasp directly was only a little short, and the whole body began to fall down.


    However, he reacted very quickly. The black line on his body grabbed the mountain wall in an instant. At the same time, he stepped on the wall with the sole of his foot and grabbed the ladder directly. Then, when he was trying to climb up, the girl suddenly threw her hair again. With a scream, the hair that had not been used immediately rose crazily again.


    However, the other party just broke off from his head. Like countless sharp blades, he shot at the ladder above Gu Zheng. It seemed that he wanted to shoot him down.


    Gu Zheng''s face changed. At this time, he had no time to stop it. The other party was obviously smarter than he thought.


    "Pa"


    At this time, a black crystal ball was suddenly thrown down from above and suddenly burst into pieces in the air. A black force rushed out of it in an instant. The hair in the air and the girls below were as static as time, which stunned Gu Zheng.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up."


    A voice above his head woke up Gu Zheng below.

 Chapter 1799

    Gu Zheng looked at the fixed black hair in the air again, and the girl who didn''t move in the distance. He looked at it again. He always felt that it was more terrible.


    But now it seemed that he had no choice. He thought a little in his head, and then quickly climbed up along the rope.


    When he came to the top, a burly man sat on a stone in front of him with his back to him. There was no other person at all.


    "My friend, thank you for saving my life. Are you also the one who left here?" Gu Zheng stepped forward and said gratefully to him. At the same time, he was also testing each other''s identity.


    "You can say yes, you can say no, is this your thing? Take it. You should keep it well next time, but no one will help you pick it up." the strong man said without looking back. At the same time, with his arm raised, the two things flew towards Gu Zheng in an instant.


    Gu Zheng caught the eye disease in the air. Looking at the things in his hand, he was overjoyed. It was the golden ball transformed by the kitten and the lost crystal stone. He didn''t expect to be picked up by the other party. He thought he really couldn''t pick it up.


    He was trying to thank each other again. The man seemed to know what he thought. He stood up directly, turned and looked at him, and let his words swallow.


    As like as two peas on the cheek, he had a crying face mask, which was exactly the same as he had seen before.


    "Well, aren''t you surprised? But you can rest assured that I won''t do anything to you, or I won''t save you. Leave here with me first. If you have any questions, ask me on the way." the man understood Gu Zheng''s idea and walked forward.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party and hesitated, but he quickly followed up.


    Not only does the other party return his own things, but as the other party said, if the other party wants to harm himself, why save himself? More importantly, the cultivation of the other party has far exceeded him. At least there are cultivation above immortals. Even if he is unfavorable to him, he has more than enough heart and less strength.


    "Elder, do you know where this is? Why are you wandering here?" Gu Zheng followed up and asked the big man in front.


    "Don''t call me an elder. My name is Wu fan. Maybe my strength is not as strong as you. Like you, I was human before I came here, but now I don''t know what it is. People are not human, ghosts are not ghosts." Wu fan stopped until Gu Zheng came to him.


    "My name is Gu Zheng. Where the hell is this?" Gu Zheng walked side by side with the other party, and then asked.


    Yu Guang looked at the mask on each other''s body, but the mask seemed to be connected with each other. There was no gap. He couldn''t see it at all. It seemed that the mask was the other''s face.


    "I know you have a lot of questions. I''ll tell you slowly. You naturally know everything here. I think only you can completely solve all this. After all, you are the first human here." Wu Fan said slowly to Gu Zheng.


    Along the path leading to the high place, the two people began to communicate. It can also be said that Gu Zheng was asking and the other party was answering.


    Wu fan didn''t come from the underworld before his death, but escaped after his death. He was killed on the way and left here. At first, like everyone else, he had no memory at all, even now he hasn''t fully recovered.


    He was also a follower of others and fell on the mountain, but not as unlucky as him. He climbed up halfway and fell here after inlaying two gold and jade, but thousands of years have passed.


    If you don''t pass there and directly enter the third level in front, you can''t get in at all, because it''s a trap. Once you come out of where, you will die immediately, and then everything will be absorbed by a fox demon, without exception.


    When hearing this, Gu Zheng was really glad that they had at least found gold and jade. Otherwise, they would have died directly. At that time, they had no resistance at all.


    "How many people come here and why do you stay here?" Gu Zheng couldn''t help asking after asking the question just now.


    "At least half of it. On the first floor, there are a lot of gold and jade. As long as you look patiently, you can always find it. After all, as long as you are familiar with that place, even if the other party becomes strong, it is easy to hide. In fact, I stay here to guide you through the black cat''s defense line and let you pass through this place smoothly, so that the demon fox can absorb your strength."


    Wu fan''s voice shook Gu Zheng''s heart. He seemed to understand something, and then asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Yes, I serve a four Tailed Fox demon, and his enemy is a black cat. In fact, they have successfully controlled most of the place. Now they continue to compete and want to drive each other out completely. In the last area, it is more dangerous and completely different from the previous one. It can be said that most of them died there, But most of the people who passed passed passed the last pass and left here. "Wu fan nodded and affirmed Gu Zheng''s idea.


    Gu Zheng took a breath. He didn''t expect that things would be like this. He could feel that the other party had never lied. The black cat had been lying to himself, but he just pushed the boat with the water and followed his words, but he didn''t believe him.


    "So you mean it hasn''t been controlled by the other party?" Gu Zheng asked quickly when he thought of the other party''s final escape.


    "Well, on this floor, there is the sea palace in front and the abyss in the distance. The other party has not found the core gold and jade here, which is the kind of gold and jade you came in, so it is still under the control of this magic weapon, and the other party has completely controlled all the areas in front and behind. It can be said that it is very easy to want your lives." Wu fan glanced at Gu Zheng, Then go on.


    "Those ghosts are the things released by the demon fox. They also absorb the last lives of those people to strengthen their strength. They can''t cross the rules set here."


    "If the ghosts were placed by them, who was putting them?" Gu Zheng took out the red spar in his hand and said.


    "This is the plan for the magic weapon itself here. Is it willing to be controlled by them? Of course, resist. These props are for you to pass through here smoothly. Once you come to the last level, you can restore your previous cultivation. At that time, you can leave here. You know that there are many people who have successfully left."


    "Every time he leaves, the evil fox will be hit hard. He controls the exit position, and even part of it has been integrated here, so as to absorb external forces."


    "Didn''t you say the magic weapon was unwilling? Why didn''t you let them help him?" Gu Zheng asked suspiciously.


    "You should also know the power of this magic weapon? How can we dead people see only those who have life, whether human or demon, so you come at the right time. The other party doesn''t know how long he has been here, still hasn''t made much progress, and certainly won''t make any progress, but they are not reconciled." Wu fanda looked at it with deep meaning. The meaning made Gu Zheng puzzled. He didn''t know the other party''s meaning at all.


    In the first sentence, of course, he understood that this magic weapon would not yield to these demon souls at all, and what the other party said later, because he was a human and completely different from them, he was lucky to fight for this magic weapon.


    Gu Zheng was silent. His brain was digesting each other''s information quickly. The only thing he didn''t understand was why the other party helped himself.


    "Why did you help me? Did no one pass here except me?" Gu Zheng finally asked after a moment of silence.


    "You''re not the first one. Many people have passed here before, but you are the one with the lowest cultivation and the most mysterious one. You know, black cat gives a pill to everyone who comes here, which can give play to the strength of level 5 at least. There are more people on the mountain over there. You know, there are at least four places to leave this place, They all lead to the sea palace in front of you, because you have only one way to go. "


    Gu Zheng listened to Wu fan''s words and didn''t speak. He knew that the other party didn''t finish at all. Sure enough, Wu fan continued to speak.


    "I''ve been here for thousands of years. I''ve had enough. The other party can''t do the freedom promised to me. If I think this mask can completely control me, don''t blame me. You''re welcome. I need you to help me find the other party''s gathering point hidden in the abyss. There''s a place where it collects the strength here, and there''s his part. Anyway, before I''m completely controlled by the other party, Will go there, so I will save you. Only when I follow behind you, the other party will not pay attention to my actions. "


    "For others, I will leave here together, so this is your luck and the misfortune of the people behind. The place I want to go can only enter from the palace on the sea, so you don''t send it to leave there through the exit there and directly enter the area behind."


    "I see. Thank you for helping me anyway." Gu Zheng nodded and said.


    "Not only for me, but also for you. The black cat doesn''t devour you at all. He also knows that he doesn''t want to control here. He just wants to devour some of the cores here and strengthen his strength, so the other party won''t hurt you. After all, the demon fox will reduce its strength and suffer heavy losses every time he walks one more person, but you don''t trust the other party."


    Wu Fan said here that they had come to the top of the mountain. They had walked for at least half a day. Standing here, they could clearly see a red ship on the vast black sea in the distance, with an equally magnificent palace on it.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t think the other party is only so big. I''m afraid there''s more space inside.


    "Do you have any questions?" Wu fan turned slightly, looked at Gu Zheng and said.


    "Although I don''t know why you trust me, I still want to ask." Gu Zheng hesitated and said his doubts.


    "Ha ha, because you have no choice, you want to go out, and this magic weapon will not agree, because it will send you to the other party. Because the other party has no choice, it is better to choose you than to choose it. If you destroy that place, at least half of the other party''s strength will be weakened. Unless your strength has reached the peak of Dalai, you will not break there and face the integrated situation There is no chance that you will win, "said Wu fan, whose tone was full of affirmation, as if he had seen the things behind.


    "Well, if it''s what you said, I don''t know whether it''s luck or misfortune, but I have one last question. What''s the use of gold and jade?" Gu Zheng shrugged. If he had no choice according to what the other party said, he still had the last doubt in his heart and asked the other party.


    At this time, they were walking down the top of the mountain. Not far below, there was a relatively flat platform, and next to them was a red boat bound by the side.


    "Gold and jade is the power condensed from this magic weapon, and it is also what the black cat is looking for. The position of appearance is not fixed, and there must be a seemingly same but different gold and jade, which is the core of this layer. If you get it, you can slowly control this layer through it. Other ordinary gold and jade are also the power condensed here. I don''t know how to use it Clear. "Wu fan shook his head and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Where you come into the first floor, those gold and jade have completely failed. They are all simulated by black cats, so the fundamental use is to open the hidden second floor, that is, here."


    "Isn''t it a whole here? What''s the name of this magic weapon?" Gu Zheng couldn''t help asking, where can you see it layer by layer here.


    "I don''t know. No one knows this thing. It''s said that it already existed here when the black prison existed. I don''t even know whether there is a master or not. It''s more like an ownerless thing. These things have been collected by me over the years. I hope I can help you." Wu fan shook his head, then said, and stopped with Gu Zheng.


    Unknowingly, they have come down from the mountain. On the front platform, there are some old tables with some familiar things on them.


    White crystal stone, red crystal stone, and a black crystal ball. There is a small bell next to it. It looks similar to the one in the ghost girl''s hand. There is a small mirror next to it.


    Gu Zheng swept away one by one. In addition to the first two he knew, the last three were the first time he saw them.


    "You should have seen white and red. After all, these two things are the most, but the latter three rarely appear. After the black crystal ball is broken, all ghosts can be given to live within a certain range, just like the effect you saw before. After the bronze bell is activated, it can turn into a white ball and take you to the exit from here, After the last mirror is activated, you can take two people and then transmit them in a certain range to avoid the danger in front of you. "


    Wu fan went to the props and introduced them to Gu Zheng one by one.


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng secretly smacked his tongue. The latter three are life-saving guys, but they also indirectly show each other''s identity. At least they are not ghosts.


    "I will help you with your work, not just for myself." Gu Zheng said quietly, although he was touched in his heart.


    If it''s what the other party said, then in this way, I really met a pie falling from the sky. If such a good opportunity is missed, I''m absolutely sorry for my suffering.


    It seems that I fell here, maybe it''s my fate.


    "I hope so. I haven''t been there. After all, it''s black cat''s territory. I can''t help you. The only thing that can help you is this thing." Wu fan took out a pair of black long shoes and said to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng was a little stunned. This shoe looks like ordinary people''s travel shoes on their way for a long time. I don''t know what the other party''s use of taking out this pair of shoes is.


    "These shoes are the magic weapon I condensed. After all, I have mastered some of the power here for so long. Although it is a waste after going out, it can help you reduce the sound of footsteps here. More importantly, it can prevent the bite of the black beetle and the strange tentacles. It can send out a breath of fear and repel the other party for the time being."


    Wu fan looked at Gu Zheng and explained to each other carefully.


    "Thank you very much."


    Gu Zheng then said, put it on the ground and put it directly on.


    When the shoes were put in, some broad bodies gradually narrowed down, and finally turned into a slightly clear shield, covering all the parts below the knee.


    For Gu Zheng, this shoe is the same as not wearing it. If he doesn''t notice it at all, it won''t affect him at all.


    "Woo"


    A slight sound came from the body, which made Gu Zheng turn around and see.


    "Leave quickly. That guy is the most difficult ghost here. I''ve run a lot to save you. It seems that you were lucky before and my guidance is no longer needed. However, this girl is even more violent now. If she doesn''t go, she will catch up with you. The boat will automatically send you there. Take care."


    After Wu fan looks at Gu Zheng and picks up all the things above, he says to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng nodded and didn''t ask the other party how to leave. Since the other party didn''t say, he must have his own way. Then he jumped up directly and landed steadily in the middle of the boat.


    When he came up, the boat did not see any control, and fell slowly down the stream.


    Gu Zheng turned his head and looked at Wu fan, but found that he had disappeared. On the mountain before him, a familiar figure had appeared there and chased this way.


    However, it was too late. As the falling slope became larger and larger, it fell almost vertically downward, but the ancient struggle standing above could not feel that the boat had expelled all external forces.


    "Wow"


    Soon the boat rushed out of the stream in the middle of the mountain, landed on the surface of the sea, and automatically flew towards the sea palace in the distance.


    "Do you believe each other''s words?"


    Just above the bow of the ancient boat, a black cat suddenly flashed up, lying there lazily, and then asked aloud.


    "Believe it or not, it''s my business. At least compared with you, I don''t believe it at all." Gu Zheng didn''t panic at the appearance of the other party, but replied.


    The black cat didn''t seem to care and didn''t talk. With the small boat rising and falling, it approached the sea palace in the distance.

 Chapter 1800

    Beside the huge red ship.


    Gu Zheng and his boat have leaned against the side. He doesn''t have to worry at all. When the boat approaches this side, a red rope is automatically hooked up. Just climb up later.


    "Don''t you have anything to say, or you''re going to go in with me and help me escape." Gu Zheng looked at the black cat in front of him and said.


    "Nothing. I also hope you will defeat the demon fox, and he will block the way I leave. Otherwise, I would have left early. At that time, it was just for you to trust me, and I didn''t mean any harm to you." the black cat stood up at this time and said to Gu Zheng.


    "I know, how can you help me? Together?" Gu Zheng shrugged and said to him.


    If I hadn''t learned from Shanlong that the pill was hiding malice, I might have believed it, but of course I wouldn''t show it. I was just skeptical.


    "I''m afraid not. This place doesn''t belong to anyone. I can help you in the next area. These ghosts are under the control of each other. I can''t control them. If I want to go in, I will also fall into a state of no cultivation. More importantly, you have awakened my will here. If I see me, I''ll be dead, so I can only rely on you." the black cat said frankly.


    "Well, it seems that you can''t help me next?" Gu Zheng said finally, standing under the red rope.


    "If you could enter the nest of the evil fox, I would definitely help you at that time. Now I can''t do anything. After all, my strength can only be used in the front." the black cat saw the meaning of ancient struggle, but he still said.


    Maybe I don''t know what to say. The black cat''s voice dried up and disappeared directly into the ship.


    Gu Zheng gave up his lips. The other party just didn''t want to help himself. He even had a feeling of waiting for the benefit of the fisherman. The other party had been here for so long that even a big man didn''t know how to make some things. Why bother him.


    Don''t help if you don''t want to, but Gu Zheng has it in mind.


    Seeing the other party leaving, Gu Zheng didn''t delay much. He quickly climbed onto the red boat by pulling the rope, and his position was the front of the boat and the only entrance to the hall.


    On the red boat, there are those candles lit, which can be seen clearly, but when you look at the hall in front of you, the windows of some rooms are open, but you can''t see any light at all. It''s dark, which makes people feel afraid at the bottom of their heart.


    However, Gu Zheng is full of confidence. Just those things in his hands can absolutely ensure that he has many accidents. Even if there is terror inside, he is not afraid.


    Of course, he also knew that he did not leave through this transmission, but found a hidden place leading to the abyss in front of him. The strength of the other party was no less than the peak of Dalai according to what black cat said. Of course, he had to find a way to weaken the other party.


    If you can put this treasure in your pocket, even if there is only a chance, Gu Zheng should try. Of course, if you really can''t succeed, you will give up mercilessly. It''s very worthless to take your own life.


    When he opened the heavy door, it was dark and could not see anything at all. A familiar light lit up on him and immediately lit up some of the surroundings.


    Gu Zheng walked in at random. He had to break into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den himself.


    As soon as he entered, Gu Zheng found that he was in front of him in a huge room, groped around and soon found out the place.


    The surrounding cabinets are scattered around, but most of them are empty. Occasionally, there are several pieces of broken things that seem to be porcelain on them. To Gu Zheng''s surprise, there is a staircase next to them.


    Gu Zheng went up and took a look. Now if he wants to find the hidden place, he must first find a bloody mirror, which is similar to the mirror he sent before. Because Wu fan once went there, he knows the situation there.


    However, because the position is also changing, and the other party can''t pass without orders. He can only rely on him to cover the past. As for how to pass together, he knows that the shoes must be on his feet, and the other party has made some hands and feet.


    He quickly came down from above. It was just a corridor. There was nothing at all.


    In this spacious room, there is only the front entrance.


    "Creak"


    When Gu Zheng just approached the door, the door opened automatically and slowly, as if welcoming him.


    A cold air came out from the inside, which cooled his whole body, and even the light of spar twinkled a few times.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath, suppressed other emotions in his heart and went straight in.


    "Bang"


    Just after he entered, the door behind him suddenly closed and made a huge sound, which startled Gu Zheng. He pushed tentatively and found that he was completely locked in and couldn''t get out. This was what he expected.


    Fortunately, the crystal was found by Wu fan before. Otherwise, in this place without candles, it would be a dead end. No matter how many things, you can''t see anything.


    Even so, Gu Zheng can feel the uncontrollable tension at the bottom of his heart. After all, he can only see a little distance around him. In his eyes, there is always a dark area outside, as if ghosts can rush from the dark at any time.


    This extreme sense of oppression made him feel again that he had to escape in the face of everything unknown when he entered there for the first time.


    Gu Zheng walked slowly on the wooden floor and could clearly feel the vibration of the soles of his feet. Even if he walked normally now, he didn''t have so much time to relax at least and didn''t have to worry about the sound of footsteps.


    Many of this place are independent houses. Gu Zheng easily pushed open the wooden door next to it, then closed it gently and looked at it.


    This place is not big or small. There is a wooden bed in the corner, there is nothing on it, and there are some neat tables next to it. It seems that it should be a place for people to rest.


    However, Gu Zheng doesn''t know who to use it for. Anyway, the whole room is empty, not even a storage cabinet.


    After a brief glance, he withdrew from here. However, the door was not closed, but it was all open to let himself know that he had seen it.


    Because you want to look for the mirror that doesn''t know where it is, try to look at all the places you pass, and try not to miss.


    Because there is no candle, I can only use this stupid way to let myself know.


    However, I have written down this road in my heart, and it is unlikely to come back.


    Then, Gu Zheng began to look for this place. Gradually, he became more and more daring. He usually took the posture of trotting, which was the maximum speed and the minimum noise.


    After half a day''s effort, Gu Zheng didn''t know how big it was. Anyway, it was empty all the way.


    However, there are some extremely luxurious rooms, which are three times larger than ordinary rooms. There are some cabinets for storing things, but when you look through them, they are empty and have nothing.


    Gu Zheng knew that he was ready to fight hard. The only thing that disturbed him was that he didn''t know where the dream really went. Wu fan only knew that the other party must be in the front area. There was a great penetration of black cats in that place. In addition, he didn''t know anything.


    If the other party dies, he will be implicated before entering the third floor.


    At the thought of here, he didn''t want to ask about each other''s affairs, nor did he want to extravagantly ask for this magic weapon. He just wanted to leave here with his dream first. I knew I asked the black cat just now.


    But Gu Zheng knows that if you leave this ghost place smoothly, you may have to face the warm weather after you go out. Otherwise, how can you leave this black prison smoothly and completely? If there is this magic weapon, if the other party comes and hides in it, there is absolutely nothing you can do.


    "Hey"


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng thought he''d better try to collect and pay the baby first. After all, leaving here is just a trap for the time being. Now he just hopes that the dream can really live well. He doesn''t ask what the other party can do, but just hope to keep himself alive.


    "Ding Ling"


    There was a familiar voice in his ear. Gu Zheng stopped and listened carefully. Then he left the other party''s direction and began to explore in another place.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Under a watercourse, a figure ran ahead and quickly, and the water spray under the soles of his feet rattled. His chest was like the wind, bullying him all the time.


    But she didn''t stop at all. Instead, she continued to run. The candles at the corner behind her were flickering. At the same time, the sound of a low smile in the air kept ringing, as if the other party was nearby.


    Suddenly, the figure''s eyes lit up, then opened the nearby bloodstained wooden door and only drilled into it. There was a cabinet containing clothes in it. She opened it directly, drilled in, and then closed the door.


    While she entered, with the candle in the corner suddenly darkened, a green crying face like a human skin mask appeared from it, and deep and uncontrollable laughter came from her mouth.


    While she hid in the cabinet and closed it, the sound of the green mask suddenly fell, and then looked around suspiciously. There was no movement except the slightly undulating sound of the water below.


    Then its body fell suddenly and merged into the water below. The next moment, he practiced in that room. A transparent figure rose slowly from the water. He saw a huge transparent sickle in his hand and looked carefully at the room.


    Suddenly, the water shadow raised his sickle and waved it towards everything in the room. The rows of shelves in front of him were cut into pieces, and even the wooden cabinet behind him was cut in half.


    For half a day, the water shadow stopped, looked at everything around, turned into a pool of water stains again, and melted into the water below.


    After a long time, in the cabinet with only half left, the door was slowly opened, and the dream curled at the bottom really appeared inside, with a frightened look on his face. In his hand, he even took a small white mirror and left here as soon as there was something wrong.


    "Hoo"


    He gasped heavily, as if to spit out all the fear in his body, and then came out slowly from inside.


    At this time, the surrounding area has returned to a calm state, and the surrounding area is quiet. In the reflected water, you can also see the frightened look on her face.


    At this time, she looked at a mechanism in the room and walked slowly. Her body was more like a wriggle. She didn''t bring any waves at all.


    "KaKa"


    As the handle on the wall was pressed down, she quickly took out a small piece of puzzle in her arms. She saw a red scratch on it, which had disappeared at this time, which made her face look a little better.


    But in the whole puzzle, only half of the roads are lit, and more red lines are blocked everywhere.


    All the places along the red line are closed by the authorities. This huge place is full of dead roads. She has met several times of life and death. If she hadn''t got something to escape, she would have died in the hands of ghosts.


    The huge pressure made her a little out of breath, and her nervous tension all the time made her tired.


    She soon took action again, because she couldn''t stay in one place for too long, otherwise the guy would catch up again.


    Mengzhen took action again. After determining his position, he put the puzzle away. Next, he should go to the next waterway, where there should be an opening mechanism.


    Although I don''t know where the mechanism is opened, if I want to go to the last exit of the puzzle, I must open all the mechanisms on the road, otherwise I won''t get through.


    ......


    "Lord Gu, in half a day, the other party will pass here. Do we really want to rob the other party?"


    In an open wasteland, nearly thirty people gathered on it, but only a few were moving, and all the others stood motionless behind like a statue.


    "Of course, the other party has a batch of things I need. I must take them back, otherwise I can''t continue to develop." a woman with extraordinary temperament said faintly after hearing it.


    "But, but!" a figure nearby said in some embarrassment.


    "But what? He said directly." Lord Gu looked at each other and asked.


    "Lord Gu, what he means is that if we take such a risk, will we attract each other? We should know that our small fights in the past are not at all, but this robbery of the other party''s important things will certainly attract the other party''s attention." another woman wearing a blue Taoist Robe next to him understood the other party''s meaning and immediately said it for him.


    "Yes, yes, we don''t need to be so anxious if we want to destroy each other''s everything. Besides, Lord Gu, your strength is now suppressed in the middle of Da Luo. According to the information I inquired, the other party is on the side in the later stage of Da Luo. Although they are all small minions, only one of the other party is enough to stop us." the man in green nodded quickly.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll stay away from here and catch more new ghosts there to strengthen our strength. As for each other, you don''t have to worry. Just give it to me."


    Lord Gu looked at the two people opposite. This was the demon soul he met, who was barely his own. He took out a long green sword in his hand, which flickered green. It seemed to have no power, but it made the men and women nearby feel a burst of fear, as if they saw some natural enemies.


    "Mr. Gu, if so, there must be no problem. Now we are going to start, so that we can arrive at the scheduled destination before the other party comes." the young man said to Mr. Gu.


    Lord Gu nodded and the puppets behind him set out towards the front at the same time.


    The woman looked at the neat puppet and shivered all over, but she still walked ahead with her side.


    A long time ago, he was the same kind, but now the other party has lost himself. He is refined into something like a puppet by the other party, and his body is painted with black runes.


    Under the flashing black light, it gives people a strange smell. Anyway, it is fundamentally incompatible with here, but some strange form is integrated into here, which retains the strength or stronger in life.


    Soon they arrived at the scheduled place, and then everyone hid and waited quietly.


    This place is not a good place for ambush. There is only a dark forest without any branches and leaves. You can see through the inside at a glance from the outside, and there is still a lot of distance from the outside continent.


    It is precisely because of this that they absolutely ambush each other here and occupy a good beginning in places that the enemy can never think of.


    As time went by, in the far side, a motorcade had come slowly towards this side, led by a demon soul with red armor, leading the way vigilantly in front.


    Seeing that it has reached the boundary where they are, let its tight body relax slightly. Although no one dared to rob their things from the beginning, he will not relax. After all, this thing is related to his life and is so important.


    All the things in this car were transported back from the Alliance town over there, but it cost a lot of money. Although we have to collect them every time and then put them in a special place to destroy them.


    It is reasonable to say that such precious things will not be delivered by such a slow and bloated team. Unfortunately, they can only be delivered in this way. Those things can not be loaded into their space at all. You should know that it is extremely precious in this place, which is even more precious than his name. After all, when everyone comes, most of them are empty, resulting in extremely precious.


    Soon they walked along the road towards the scheduled city. It was also the only city here. It was not too far from here. They could arrive in a few days. There were no miscellaneous personnel except the army.


    But in the middle of their journey, the woods that had been searched over there suddenly moved, and dozens of figures ran quickly towards them. It seemed that they wanted to rob them beyond their power.


    The demon soul was also surprised, but after seeing the number and strength of each other, it relaxed. Even the rhyming demons relaxed. They met the robbery they had never encountered. It''s a pity that they are a group of fools. They don''t look at what team this is.


    Really think you can rob casually, that''s a big mistake.


    The red ghost will have a great momentum and rush towards the other party at the same time. Even if he despises the other party, he won''t let them close here.


    But just as he had just flown halfway, the other side also flew out of the shadow, holding a green sword and directly towards him.


    The people below continued to rush towards the team.

 Chapter 1801

    "Woo woo"


    A sad voice sounded in the air. The listener was sad. Anyone can hear the sadness inside.


    Gu Zheng hid behind a box on the side and looked at the opposite side. Although the cry was heartbreaking, he was not moved at all.


    In the front hall, a woman in white was sitting obliquely on the ground, with a wronged posture and crystal tears, occasionally dripping from her drooping eyes.


    Her cry is completely different from the girl she met before. Here she is really crying, and the girl seems to be wailing, deliberately making that terrible sound to interfere with the enemy,


    Gu Zheng has stayed here for some time, because in front of the crying woman, there is a red table and a gold jade on it.


    Next to the gold and jade, there is a small bowl with green water on it. A trace of green dance is constantly steaming from above, which turns into a green line linked to the gold and jade.


    At this time, in one corner of the gold and jade, it has been transformed into green by the other party. Although it seems that it takes a lot of time to completely transform, it can also be impregnated with the gold and jade in the end.


    "I''m afraid this is the other party''s means to control the area."


    Gu Zheng thought in his heart and was also trying to find out how to take it away in front of the right side. Although he didn''t know how to use it, he felt that the more things, the better. Maybe he could use it at the critical moment.


    Now he still has a white and two red spars in his hand. As for the others, they are the first one. He hasn''t found anything extra for such a long time, but he has some bad luck.


    After careful consideration, Gu Zheng didn''t want to test how strong the other party was. He threw it directly in the corner not far away.


    "Crackling"


    The sound was like the sound of firecrackers. With the sparks splashing around, it suddenly rang out there. The sound was not very loud. It was particularly conspicuous in this quiet place.


    The crying female voice over there suddenly stopped, and then the whole body stood up and walked in slowly towards the other side, but the speed was really worrying, just like Grandma walking.


    However, the time of the red spar was very long. Gu Zheng knew this for a long time and waited patiently. When the other party turned the wooden column, the whole person quickly walked to the red table with his feet and stretched out his hand to grasp the Golden Jade.


    "Huh?"


    Gu Zheng grabbed the gold and jade in the air and wanted to bring it back, but found that while the gold and jade moved, it instantly turned into a solid green line, relying on the infected area, firmly bound each other in the air.


    Gu Zheng didn''t think of it and didn''t catch it.


    At this time, the movement over there had disappeared. Through the gap in the middle, you could see the ghost girl coming slowly from there, which was also a slow move before.


    At this time, he finally felt that the other party''s slow speed was more beneficial to himself, so he quickly increased his strength and dragged it here.


    The bowl seemed to be firmly absorbed on the table, and the green line in the middle continued to extend. The seemingly fragile green line was so tenacious.


    Gu Zheng was cruel and made a sudden effort. The green line finally broke in the air, so that he didn''t control his body shape and took two steps back. However, when his feet landed, he hardly made any sound and didn''t disturb the crying girl who came back slowly.


    What he didn''t expect was that when Jin Yugang just got his hand, the bowl in front of him burst out of thin air. He was caught off guard by a large green fog, and his whole body was like catching a layer of green.


    "Here you are!"


    The crying woman in the dead corner suddenly screamed, as if she had found Gu Zheng. Then her body suddenly accelerated, bypassed the wooden column and chased Gu Zheng who had already run.


    Gu Zheng was very bitter in his heart. Who could have predicted that the green bowl would explode and stick to his body, but he couldn''t get it off.


    Turning around and looking at the crying woman behind him, he found that the other party had rushed towards him. His ferocious face and resentful eyes seemed as if he was a heartless man who abandoned her. In particular, the purple nails in the other party''s hands were like small daggers.


    More importantly, the speed of the other party seems to be much faster than himself, approaching himself with the naked eye.


    Just at such a glance, the other party has crossed half of the journey, like a ghost, floating in the air and flying towards himself.


    Gu Zheng has held the white spar in his hand. As long as the other party is closer, he will throw it out.


    But when he left the corridor, there was another hall. This was beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation, because he had not come here before. He felt that he was sure to take gold and jade from the other party, and would not disturb the other party.


    Of course, the result is that once you don''t follow the other party''s script.


    Gu Zheng took away the white crystal stone in his hand, then suddenly accelerated and came to the unusually conspicuous mirror. The next moment, his figure disappeared from the air.


    The mirror also "clicked" and broke directly on the table.


    The crying girl followed closely. After seeing that Gu Zheng disappeared in front of the mirror, she also gave an angry roar, and then walked aimlessly in other directions like forgetting Gu Zheng.


    The fragments on the small table also slowly disappeared into the air.


    After Gu Zheng was in a trance, he appeared in a strange place, but he inquired around and was still on the ship.


    The inexhaustible darkness is as like as two peas.


    After knowing that these things were generated by their own magic weapons, Gu Zheng did not hesitate to activate the transmission there. It seems that he has successfully got rid of each other and saved the last white spar. He feels that he has made a lot of money.


    After calming down a little, Gu Zheng walked around and wanted to see where he had come.


    At this time, he was in a corridor with darkness on both sides. After choosing any direction, he walked towards the front.


    "Puck"


    A strange sound came from the front, which made Gu Zheng''s heart coagulate and slowly approached the other side.


    The sound was familiar, as if I had heard it somewhere.


    Just before I took a few more steps, there was a spacious hall in front of me, and the sound came from inside.


    Gu Zheng''s sight range is limited. Listening to the closer and closer voice, he slowly leaned over again.


    "Pop pop"


    When Gu Zheng just stepped into the hall, a series of sounds sounded around him. At the same time, above his head, milky light rose with the sound.


    The uniform white light scattered in the whole hall, so that Gu Zheng could clearly see this place.


    In the middle of the hall, there is a side point. Some greasy tentacles are shaking weakly, and the strange sound just now is the sound made by the other party hitting the floor.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. After all, the attacks of these tentacles are strange, but the other party is indeed stationary, and there are fewer threats.


    This place should also be a hidden place. Under the automatic lighting here, you can see three golden doors and three ordinary wooden doors in three directions.


    It''s a pity that the mirror is just an ordinary mirror. If you''re looking for a goal, you''d better bypass the tentacles in the middle and touch the three golden gates.


    "Hmm? Neither!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the golden key in his palm and said in some amazement.


    The corresponding patterns on the three golden gates are different, but none of them can match the key in their hand, which is bad luck.


    Gu Zheng put away the gold key in his hand and walked towards the wooden door next to him. To his satisfaction, the wooden door was not locked and opened with a gentle push.


    At this time, the wooden door on the right side of Gu Zheng is not leading to other places, nor is it a room. It is only less than a foot away. In front of Gu Zheng is a shelf, on which is a small wooden doll.


    The wooden doll has hands and feet. The whole is less than three inches. Between the edges and corners, it is lifelike and very exquisite. Strangely, there is a blank side in the face of the little doll. It is a faceless doll.


    Gu Zheng really didn''t know that there were so strange things in this place, and it was still placed in such a narrow place. He couldn''t help reaching out to pick them up. He looked carefully in his hand and wanted to see what the mystery was.


    However, after a simple turn, there was no mechanism to open, which made him feel like an ordinary wooden doll. He was disappointed and turned the doll to the front again.


    "Didn''t seem to have hair before?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the wooden doll in the palm of his hand. The originally bald heads now had some dark hair, which seemed to grow under his eyes, but he didn''t pay any attention. It made him a little strange. He stared at the wooden doll in front of him. Did the other party have any other changes.


    Under his close stare, the doll changed a little again. I saw a trace of white light on his face, and the outline began to show slowly.


    Let Gu Zheng keep his eyes on it, and his heart is thinking about whether there are other people''s faces or other changes.


    As like as two peas, he never thought of it. He had not had a few moments, until the light of the wooden face dispersed, and he had a face that looked exactly like him.


    "Hey, hey"


    The wooden doll suddenly smiled strangely. When Gu Zheng didn''t respond, his head tilted, directly bit on his thumb, and a blood line rushed out of it.


    The pain was not strong, but such a strange thing still made Gu Zheng tremble in his hands, threw him forward and threw him out.


    More strangely, the flying wooden doll suddenly stopped in the air, then stabilized her body and rushed towards Gu Zheng again.


    Gu Zheng immediately flew back and closed the wooden door again. The doll is so strange. It''s better not to get close.


    But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the wooden doll came straight through the wooden door, watched each other, rushed directly into his chest and disappeared.


    "Where have you been?"


    Gu Zheng touched his body, but he didn''t find any trace. He didn''t even feel any difference in his body.


    After a long time of fear, Gu Zheng settled down. He thought that this was not what the other party had put down. Maybe it was a good thing for himself.


    He can only comfort himself in this way. Otherwise, what else can he do? Now he can''t even penetrate. He can only be passive. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth until the time.


    Nevertheless, Gu Zheng walked towards the other two wooden doors to see what was inside.


    Open the wooden door in the middle, there is a slightly larger space, and the white light also rises in it. Gu Zheng is happy that he saw a mirror here and knows that he should come to a dead end. Otherwise, he would not prepare this thing and let himself leave.


    The house has nothing but a mirror. Gu Zheng comes to the door here. However, to Gu Zheng''s disappointment, the door has been locked and can''t get in at all. Instead, through the golden gate next to it, you can see that there seems to be a mechanism handle inside, perhaps to open the mechanism here.


    It doesn''t matter whether or not. I can''t get in anyway. I must be unable to open it.


    Gu Zheng made a turn and then walked over there to see what was there.


    After leaving here, he soon walked out of the light and fell into darkness.


    There was no room in the corridor, but Gu Zheng also knew his general location and soon came back to the place where he first came in.


    Without stopping, he continued to walk there. This time, he didn''t walk much distance. A new hall appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    The familiar light rises again with the arrival of guzheng, revealing the appearance of the whole hall.


    This place has no tentacles. The whole hall is unusually clean. Only in the opposite place, there is a wooden door, and in the middle, a Golden Jade is lying quietly.


    Gu Zheng was also a little happy. He didn''t expect that there would be gold and jade in this place. It was really beyond his expectation.


    But he didn''t get the gold and jade for the first time. Instead, he walked towards the door. He felt that there was something in it.


    Unfortunately, the door also couldn''t be opened, which disappointed him. He didn''t know why he had to get so many doors that couldn''t be opened.


    Gu Zheng sighed with regret, then turned and walked towards the Jinyu in the middle. Since there are only two small places here, he can pick up the Jinyu and leave here. All the green on his body has faded. Presumably, the ghost girl can''t catch up.


    He didn''t notice that at the moment he turned around, the wooden door behind him was gradually stained red with blood and quickly spread upward.


    "Jingle"


    Here, Gu Zhengcai just took the gold and jade into his hand. Before he had time to check whether there was any difference, a startling voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    A little sideways look, he found that a ghost woman behind him had rushed up quickly and startled him. Unexpectedly, there was the ghost here, and the blood on the door had not subsided, which made him understand how the other party came out.


    Feel the cold darkness behind him. Without saying a word, Gu Zheng directly supported the table in front of him with one hand, jumped over in an instant, and ran quickly towards the opposite channel.


    "Bang"


    The bell in the ghost girl''s hand kept ringing, directly knocked over the table in front of her, faster than Gu Zhengzhi, and chased him.


    Feel the ghost girl who is closer behind you. Gu Zheng is not in a hurry. With such a distance opened earlier, when the other party catches up, he has already rushed to the opposite room to leave here. The channel in the middle is not long at all. Under three steps and two steps, he has already rushed past.


    Seeing that he had just entered the hall in front of him, the ghost girl outside suddenly waved the bell in her hand, and a suddenly highlighted voice shook away from each other.


    Layers of red light waves visible to the naked eye rushed to the front in an instant, while the Golden Jade on Gu Zheng''s body suddenly raised a golden shield to block those light waves under a slight tremor.


    Before Gu Zheng was happy, the tentacles in the hall, swept by the red light wave, soared one after another and tripled. The huge tentacles occupied all the space in front of them, and the front tentacles were ready to move in the air, ready to attack Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng immediately drank lightly. At the same time, the whole man jumped into the air and stepped heavily on the ground.


    There was a loud bang.


    The whole room was suddenly shocked. At the same time, a black light flashed under Gu Zheng''s feet, and a black air wave rushed in front of him in an instant.


    Those air waves seem to have no power, but those tentacles seem to be like seeing ghosts. All tentacles shrink back and disappear on the floor.


    There was a large area in front of the whole in an instant. Although there were still many tentacles around, it could not reach the ancient dispute.


    At that time, the ghost woman behind her opened a lot of distance, less than three feet away from Gu Zheng, and the bell in her hand rang hurriedly and constantly, trying to interfere with Gu Zheng''s action.


    Unfortunately, under the protection of Jinyu, the other party could have interfered with his actions, but it has been very little, which does not affect his actions at all.


    Like a gust of wind, Gu Zheng''s body rushed into the room and disappeared in the room again with the flash of the mirror.


    After Gu Zheng''s eyes were in a trance again, he found that he had come to a strange room. It was quiet around, which was also a sigh of relief.


    I''m glad to think of what happened just now. Fortunately, I didn''t go there first. There was an ambush in that place. Otherwise, I had to use the life-saving thing to get away.


    Just after taking a breath, Gu Zheng subconsciously looked around, and his eyes suddenly brightened again, because in a half closed drawer next to him, you can clearly see that a key with silver light is in it.


    However, in such a familiar scene, Gu Zheng thought of the hateful black bug and almost made himself famous.


    But now he is not afraid of each other. With that layer of protection, he can at least open it at ease.


    When he came to the key, Gu Zheng wanted to see where the other party was hiding through the gap, but he didn''t find the other party''s existence when he looked left and right, or even opened it a little.


    After a little delay, Gu Zheng was no longer polite. Through the tiny gap, he directly reached out and took out the silver key.


    While he had just held the key in his hand, a black light rushed out of it. He even kept careful vigilance against the ancient dispute below, and didn''t notice how the other party appeared.


    When the eyes move down the other party''s light, the other party has pasted some on his bare feet and attached to it.


    But this time, a transparent light mask blocked the other party''s bite, and the other party could only do useless work in vain.


    With a shake, the other party was easily thrown down, and the next moment he was trampled to death on the floor by a big foot, splashing a pool of black water.


    Put away the key and Gu Zheng left the room.

 Chapter 1802

    "Pedal pedal"


    As soon as Gu Zhengcai came out of it, he heard a series of rapid steps coming from a distance, and he was still approaching here.


    It''s annoying to meet them everywhere. Fortunately, the number of each other is really small. Compared with the ubiquitous ghost girl, it''s a lot of worry.


    Here he turned back and then walked in another direction.


    Soon ten days have passed. During this period, Gu Zheng has been looking for it carefully. In addition to another gold jade in his hand, there is another white spar. There is no other harvest.


    This made him very distressed. He leaned against the wall of a hall and rested.


    He doesn''t know how big this place is. I''m afraid it doesn''t look small now. Just the place he explores these days, he can definitely search the size he sees outside.


    But up to now, there are still endless unknown dark areas in front of the ancient dispute. Although every place seems similar, he knows that this place is also his first time.


    Especially in such a dark situation, it is even more depressing. Although he has not been affected, he still sighs a little when he thinks that there is no result.


    Not to mention the exit Wu fan wants to find himself, but the exit to leave here has not been found.


    Take a break and cheer yourself up. Gu Zheng set out here.


    Since so many people can leave successfully, so can they.


    Cheer yourself up. Gu Zheng was stunned as soon as he turned here.


    A familiar figure walked slowly on the ground without making any sound at all. The speed seemed unusually slow, but at this time, it was already looking at each other from big eyes to small eyes.


    "I found you!"


    The crying woman gave a sharp scream and rushed at Gu Zheng.


    "Find you a ghost."


    The white crystal stone in Gu Zheng''s palm was thrown out in an instant, burst out a mass of white light again in the air, looked at the other party''s frightened body, said angrily, and then ran in another direction.


    Obviously, this crying woman was not the first one, but when she captured Jinyu a few days ago, although the other party didn''t find herself, she still left her position. She didn''t expect to meet here at such a slow speed.


    He didn''t feel bad about his luck. Suddenly, a burst of footsteps came from a distance again. It seemed that he was attracted by the huge cry of the crying woman, which made Gu Zheng''s speed suddenly reduce and walk slowly towards the front.


    But he didn''t take two more steps. He just came to an intersection. At the side, a red light also came into his eyes.


    A ghost girl without a bell.


    Gu Zheng was stunned. He didn''t care about his body shape. He jumped forward like a sword and prayed that the other party didn''t find himself.


    However, it was said that misfortunes never come singly. His prayer was obviously useless. The violent bell behind him sounded in an instant and approached Gu Zheng quickly.


    At this time, Gu Zheng didn''t care about anything. His body accelerated again and ran to the front, ready to find a room to hide in. At the same time, the mirror in his hand was already in his hand.


    The meat ball will catch up. The only white spar left can''t deal with them. This is not the time to save things.


    Indeed, the meat ball was only a little meal, and I heard the dense footsteps of Gu Zheng coming towards this side.


    Gu Zheng heard the other side''s voice approaching quickly, and the channel seemed to be extremely long. The ghost woman behind him was also chasing after him, not to mention the crying woman who recovered and might catch up.


    He won''t use it until he is in a desperate situation. If he doesn''t have time, he will cry.


    With the activation of the small mirror in his hand, a strong white light rose from Gu Zheng''s body one day, and a familiar wave surged around quickly. For a full three breath, the figure of the meat ball had appeared in front of him, and the white light suddenly shrank and dissipated in the air.


    With the disappearance of the ancient dispute, the meat ball and the crying woman were also stunned. They looked around and recovered their former appearance again.


    In a new room, Gu Zheng''s body slowly emerged, and the small mirror in his hand had long disappeared.


    "It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous. It starts so slowly. Fortunately, there''s plenty of time."


    Gu Zheng thought of the launch time of the small mirror, and he was also filled with emotion. He was really wise. He glanced around and saw that it was just an ordinary small room, so he pushed the door out.


    If you don''t die, you will have a blessing!


    As soon as Gu Zheng came out, he was stunned in place, and the idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Because in front of him, a silver gate was shining, and in the back, there was a staircase leading to the bottom.


    It''s unexpected that there are two floors or more in this place.


    I''m afraid I can''t find the hidden mirror after I''ve found all the places above.


    Take a step back, even if you can''t find the mirror, at least find the exit. In case of any accident, you won''t take care of the mirror and leave here.


    Gu Zheng came forward, took out the silver key he got, opened the silver door directly, and walked down the stairs.


    The staircase was longer than he expected. After a long time, it came to the bottom.


    With the help of the faint light on his body, Gu Zheng looked around. It was obviously different from the above.


    There are some green molds on and beside the soles of the feet. It seems that they haven''t been cleaned up for a long time.


    More importantly, I can feel the slight shaking around here, and I can vaguely hear the sound of water flowing. It seems that I have come under the ship.


    Gu Zheng felt the darker and colder breath in the air. It was more seriously eroded by the dark breath of the other party. He was more sure that the other party''s hiding place was here. Of course, it might be more dangerous.


    Taking a deep breath, he chose a random direction and began to walk. He would not find anything in his place.


    The structure here is similar to the above, but there are many fewer rooms. Most of them will be wooden walls. Most of the occasional rooms are stacked with black stone pestles that don''t know what. There will also be dilapidated rooms, which are so rotten that there is nothing in them.


    Even so, Gu Zheng wants every room to go in. In that sentence, you can''t miss a room, so as not to miss the past.


    However, I feel that the exit is much smaller in this place, and it is likely to be on it.


    "What is that?"


    Gu Zheng was looking for it carefully. Suddenly, on the ground, a red figure lay there and startled himself. Subconsciously, he turned and was about to run. However, after just two steps, he would rather stop his body and turn around again.


    Not only did the other party''s bell not ring to pursue himself, but also the other party''s strange posture seemed to have lost his life.


    Looking at the other party lying motionless on the ground, Gu Zheng dared to approach ahead and wanted to see what was wrong with the other party. He also clasped the white spar in his hand to avoid being a cover for the other party.


    Close to the ghost woman''s body, Gu Zheng stopped when he stood on the other side. From this angle, you can see the other side''s cheeks.


    The other party''s face has lost its luster. There is a small gap in the other party''s forehead. It seems that a small dagger was inserted to end the other party''s life.


    Gu Zheng was relieved to make sure that the other party was really dead, but then he became confused.


    Of course, this ghost girl is not immortal. At best, she is just some powerful ghosts. With the blessing of this special place, there are some other supernatural powers, which can basically completely avoid their attack.


    The more important reason is, of course, that Gu Zheng''s accomplishments have been suppressed. As long as a certain accomplishments are restored, even if only a few celestial beings can completely kill these ghosts.


    Before that, they had nothing to do with these special ghosts. They could only rely on the things given by this magic weapon to force them back or avoid them.


    So who killed the ghost girl.


    "Is the dream true? Wu fan? Is it someone else, like Wu fan?"


    Gu Zheng thought carefully, but first he ruled out the dream. The other party is not in this area and can''t come back at all. Although Wu fan''s words are possible, it doesn''t make much sense for the other party to do so. Besides, he has just come here, and the other party can''t do it for himself in advance.


    Black cats are also unlikely. If the other party can make a move, why not sell their face at that time.


    Gu Zheng thought for a while, but he didn''t have any clues. He moved forward again. The ghost girl who had been rescued flashed in his mind, but it flashed by.


    The most likely thing is that this magic weapon is made by itself to specifically eliminate each other.


    As a result, a ghost girl lay on the ground again, her arm extended to the front, and opened from the other party''s posture after death. It seemed to be fleeing some terrible enemy, and there was the same wound on her forehead.


    Facing the unknown enemy, these ghost women had no resistance at all, so they were cleanly solved by the other party, and even the bell in their hand was taken away by the other party. It''s really shocking.


    Before Gu Zheng knew it, he took the black crystal ball in his hand. Whether he could deal with the unknown enemy or not, it was a psychological comfort.


    Then he was more and more surprised, because every long distance, there was the body of a ghost, not only the body of the ghost woman, even the body of the crying woman, but also the meat ball, and the tentacles cut to the ground, all of which had died on the road.


    Gu Zheng walked along the route of the formation of these corpses. He had a hunch that these ghosts seemed to want to return to where, but they were chased to death all the way. There might be more ghost corpses where he couldn''t see them. I''m afraid all the ghosts in the lower layer no longer exist.


    After walking along this place for a long time, Gu finally saw an open room, and his eyebrows jumped at the same time, because in that small room, a blood red mirror was there, shining with strange light.


    That''s what he''s looking for.


    And in that small room, there were several more dead ghost women.


    Gu Zheng took a look at the soles of his feet. He had already been prepared in his heart. Then he put the crystal ball away and walked towards the red round mirror.


    With a touch of red light shining again, Gu Zheng''s figure disappeared here.


    The next moment, in a large hall, Gu Zheng''s figure suddenly came out. Before he stood still, there was a hurried bell in his ear. In the open room in front, a ghost woman rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng was surprised, but his body was still in the stalemate of transmission. He couldn''t move at all. He couldn''t even take out his things. He could only watch the other party rush over.


    With a "bang" sound, the door leaf opened in the distance also turned suddenly and fell off with a "click",


    The ghost girl who rushed here, along with the rise of the voice, suddenly stagnated on the way. Then the whole person fell directly on the ground and lay not far from Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng looked at the place behind the other party''s vest. There was a hole the size of a fist. He almost penetrated the other party''s chest. It was this attack that killed the other party. He didn''t know where the attack came from and why he wanted to save himself.


    Gu Zheng took a look behind him. Behind him were rows of wooden windows. Some wind roared back from the broken holes. Through that, you can see that in a very far place, a red giant ship is on the sea, and next to it is a towering mountain peak without the top of the mountain.


    He has successfully come to the place where Wu fan asked him to come.


    Gu Zheng turned his eyes and then walked towards the only channel. He wanted to see how much power the other party had gathered.


    Beyond the broken wooden door in front, a broader channel appeared in front of Gu Zheng. What made him breathe was that there were many ghosts dead in the whole channel. It was so creepy to count at least hundreds of them.


    Gu Zheng''s feet shone. He felt that the shoes had been removed from his feet, but he didn''t care and continued to walk forward.


    This huge passage is thousands of kilometers long. Gu Zheng soon came to the last door along the middle road and pushed it in directly. Everything in front of him shocked him instantly.


    In front of him was a huge cave. A wooden platform was hundreds of feet in size, right under his feet, but it didn''t occupy one percent of the size of the cave compared with the whole space.


    Because in the middle zone, there is a huge green spar like a mountain hanging in the void. Countless flow marks the size of arms are constantly rotating around, just like a giant vortex, which is incomparably shocked against the green light spots around.


    It contains great power, which is unbelievable. Even in his heyday, it is less than half of the above. How much time has he saved.


    The ancient dispute here is really like an ant, which is insignificant at all.


    After half a cup of tea, Gu Zhengcai woke up from the shock in front of him, came out of the gate behind him and walked forward.


    In the front of the best eyesight, also close to the green spar, there is a small wooden house. The rest are empty. Needless to say, I know where to go.


    Walking on the empty board, echoing his crisp walking sound, Gu Zheng has been thinking about who the thing that killed came in is and why he didn''t see each other''s figure.


    Even the guardians in Wu fan''s mouth didn''t see it. Did they go out to fight?


    While thinking, he looked around vigilantly. After a long time, he came to the hut.


    The cabin is very simple. It doesn''t even have windows and doors. It''s more like building a temporary residence. From the outside, you can only see a green spar bed, and there''s nothing else.


    "Why, do you feel very disappointed!"


    Just as Gu Zheng stopped to observe, a beautiful female voice suddenly came behind him.


    Gu Zheng turned around and found a mature and beautiful young woman looking at herself with a smile. The fox''s eyes were full of spring, but the other party''s white gauze palace clothes could see several damaged traces. Obviously, someone seemed to be fighting with her before.


    "Hum"


    Gu zhengleng snorted and ignored the other party. He looked at the huge white three tails behind him and moved slowly in the air.


    "In fact, when you come in, I pay attention to you. After all, a human can''t be seen casually. Even if you don''t come to me, I''ll find you. How about our cooperation?"


    The fox demon''s eyes were full of desire, as if he were alone in the boudoir waiting for the luck of Gu Zheng, and a white mask slowly emerged on his tail.


    "Just like Wu fan? Controlled by you? Working for you." Gu Zheng is not afraid of the other party at all. This is just a part of the other party. Although his cultivation is not weak, for Gu Zheng, the other party can''t hurt himself at all, which is also the courage to come.


    "It''s better than him. The other party is just the one who leads in. If you agree, you and I work together. I can give you all the power and my savings for so many years. As long as I follow my method, I can definitely reach the later stage of Da Luo and continue to practice in the future?"


    The fox demon smiled and said, full of moving color.


    Gu Zheng ignored the charm of the other party. The other party was strong, not even a lonely ghost. Could it be better than pan Xuan''s integration, but just looked at the other party coldly.


    At this time, you don''t have to worry about it yourself. Naturally, someone came to settle accounts with her.


    "Really don''t think about it anymore? I can pull your companions together. When this magic weapon is under our control, there will definitely be a place for us in this place. Even the king of heaven can''t help us."


    With a flick of the tail behind the demon fox, the white crying mask stood in front of Gu Zheng. As long as he stretched out his hand, he could catch it.


    "Don''t bother, but don''t worry. If I have a chance at that time, I will naturally find you. If you still want to think about how to deal with your enemy," Gu Zheng said with narrowed eyes.


    At the entrance, there was already a group of people walking quietly towards this side.


    "Enemy? Do you say this magic weapon itself? I can''t even deal with my parts. Besides, I will completely control here sooner or later." the fox demon was stunned. He thought Gu Zheng was talking about it, and immediately said with disdain.


    You know this place, no one can go out without her permission.


    "Last chance, or don''t blame me for using it."


    As soon as the fox demon grabbed his hands, two green belts appeared on the huge crystal stone behind him, which extended in an instant. When it came, they separated a section respectively, bound Gu Zheng''s hands and feet, and trapped in the air in big characters.


    "Really? But I don''t think you have that chance." Gu Zheng didn''t have any fear at all, but sneered at the other party.


    "What?"


    At this moment, she seemed to feel something, turned her head and looked back, but a violent white light rose in a flash, which made her lose her mind.


    "Go to hell!"


    With the white light, an angry drink also rose.

 Chapter 1803

    "Puff"


    With Wu fan''s angry cry, the long sword prepared for this moment in his hand was inserted into the middle of the fox demon''s forehead in front of him. Then he kicked the fox demon directly into the cabin in front of him.


    While Gu Zheng was flashing at the other party, he automatically got out of trouble. Looking at the flying fox demon, he also came to Wu fan.


    "Thank you for your help. This is the thing to leave here, and then give it to me." Wu fan stretched out his hand and handed over a green spar, which looked more like a reduced version of gold and jade, but green.


    Gu Zheng nodded. When he was around the other party, he could feel the suppressed anger. He was about to lose control. If it erupted, it was really like a volcanic eruption. He didn''t want to watch here.


    Gu Zheng stepped back a little and immediately crushed the green jade in his hand. Countless green lights spread out from above and surrounded Gu Zheng like fireflies.


    The breath contained as like as two peas in the front, it is not thought that the other side will also unite this power.


    Then I thought of those who died. I''m afraid these forces were gathered by the people who came in, and the huge crystal stone in front of me was the extracted force of all people. No wonder they would die slowly outside.


    "No one can go without my permission!"


    A scream came from the cabin. The green light around Gu Zheng seemed to be under some control and spread out to the outside in an instant, which dashed Gu Zheng''s desire to leave.


    The fox demon came out of the room again. He still stared at the green sword on his forehead. It didn''t seem to be hurt much.


    "You traitor, I gave you endless life and dared to plot against me, but you don''t know. Even if it''s just a separation, I''m connected here. You can''t kill me." the fox demon grabbed the green sword, pulled it out a little, and then asked.


    "If that''s true, I''d like to, but you shouldn''t have wanted to control me, become your loyal running dog, and confuse me with magic for so many years. You''d rather die than live." Wu fan clenched his hands into a fist and said coldly.


    "So what? I don''t know how you got a chance to see through. Someone can perfectly replace you, even stronger. You want to resist me with my things?" the fox demon crushed the long sword in his hand and couldn''t help laughing. There was no tension on his face.


    "Then let me show you the strength you give me. Do it!"


    Wu fan shouted angrily here, and then the mask on his face "clicked" and suddenly split into pieces. The ignored black gas burst out madly from inside and surrounded him in an instant.


    At the moment Wu fan finished, a series of three crisp sounds also rose on the ground at the same time.


    The three black crystal balls have been broken on the ground, and the gray breath sweeps out around like a curtain of heaven. The surroundings were originally covered by green spar, and a layer of gray is also shrouded at this time. Even the green crystal itself is the same. The surrounding air flow is fixed in the air one after another, and everything seems to be static in time.


    It should not be said to be static. Once again, the ancient dispute has not been affected at all. He can clearly see that the broken crystal fragments on the ground are spreading around very slowly.


    The mockery of the demon fox''s face was still so obvious that even his eyes didn''t turn at all, and so did Wu fan. However, the black Qi on his body was not affected and was still expanding rapidly, forcing the ancient dispute back a long distance behind.


    This kind of scene only passed more than ten breath time, the gray in front of me suddenly disappeared, all the colors returned to normal again, and even the sound of crystal breaking had not completely disappeared, as if there had never been more than ten breath time.


    "How dare you!" the fox demon knew what had happened, and his face turned iron blue and shouted strangely.


    "Go to hell. If you fool me, you''ll die together."


    The huge black ball sounded a roar, like a beast roaring, and he could barely hear what he was saying.


    As his voice fell, the huge black ball, which had expanded more than ten feet, suddenly exploded, and a huge black head appeared in the air.


    On the face with the look of Wu fan, the scarlet eyes looked at the fox demon. At the same time, the mouth was breathing heavily. The tangled hair around was dancing in the air like a snake.


    "How is it possible, how is it possible, how can you get out of my control." the fox demon suddenly screamed, and then looked at his hands with some depression. There was a green light on his green hands, but he couldn''t control each other at all.


    "Die, die!"


    The head roared with vague words, then soared up and crashed into the huge beam of light.


    "Bang"


    A huge crash continued to ring from the air.


    Although compared with the huge green spar, the seemingly very large head is also very small, but under such a fierce collision, huge cracks rise from above.


    "No, no! I haven''t used the power I collected. I''ll give you everything you want. Stop." the demon fox looked at the wisps of green gas coming out from above. Instead of holding the first victory, he shouted at the top.


    "Die!"


    With the roar of his head, he retreated a little distance, and then hit it hard again, but this time he didn''t hit the previous position, but hit cracks next to him again.


    "Stop, do you hear me, do you hear me!" the demon fox shouted reluctantly below.


    The head of Wu fan seems to have lost some light. He still died with his arms and legs again and again in the air. With a huge impact sound, countless spider web cracks are spreading on it. Soon, most of the green spar is full of cracks everywhere.


    Countless green gas is like a fountain, waving towards the outside.


    "You''re finished. You deserve to ruin your achievements over the years." Gu Zheng shouted to the fox demon over there.


    "It can''t be destroyed. I have a back move. I''m waiting for you at the end. This is my magic weapon. This is everything to me. I''m waiting for you. I''ll see your strength then. Don''t be a coward, and you''ll ask for your own blessing. Don''t die here."


    The fox demon suddenly changed his face and looked at Gu Zheng with some coldness. His voice was accurately transmitted to his ears, which made his face change slightly.


    Before Gu Zheng responded, the demon fox jumped down.


    At the same time, the crystal stone finally couldn''t withstand such repeated impacts and began to crack inch by inch. Like a fuse, the whole crystal stone began to collapse towards the opposite side, collided with the hard mountain wall, and exploded a large green light.


    Countless green lights, like sea water, surged out of it and flowed down.


    That head is still in the air. Looking at the continuous collapse of the crystal in front of him, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    And Gu Zheng here is still thinking about the last sentence that the demon fox said to himself. He doesn''t know what the other party means and what it means to ask for more blessings now. It should be her.


    "Wu fan, Wu fan!"


    Gu Zheng shouted loudly below. He wanted him to send himself away from here. Next, he had to go to the front and save Mengzhen.


    But when the head turned its head, Gu Zheng''s heart clicked, as if he understood the voice of the fox demon at last.


    The scarlet eyes were full of confusion. After seeing the of Gu Zheng, they raised a violent spirit, and their eyes condensed quickly. The waste hair around them stabbed Gu Zheng like a javelin.


    "Wu fan, Wu fan, wake up. We are our own people."


    Gu Zheng shouted as he tried to dodge.


    It seems to have played a little role. Those long hair always tilted a little at the critical moment, stabbed him next to him, and his scalp was numb.


    If you hit yourself, you can be pressed into meat foam by the other party.


    As his hair picked up again, big holes appeared on the ground. You can see the bottomless abyss below, which made Gu Zheng cautious. He didn''t want to fall.


    "Boom"


    At this time, Gu Zheng was still running towards the back. He wanted to go back to the cave first. Finally, a huge red column of light condensed from his head and bombarded down at the root of the gate.


    The front board was completely smashed by the red light in an instant, and the square was turned into nothingness.


    Gu Zheng didn''t have time to be surprised. Some wanted to cry and looked at him without tears. It wasn''t a living thing to kill him. Because of the damage there, the whole board began to collapse and fall down one by one.


    He couldn''t stand steadily on it, but so what? He fell very fast. Soon it was Gu Zheng''s turn, and then he fell down together.


    "I''m dying!"


    The head saw Gu Zheng fall down, roared again, and also fell down to catch up with Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng also fell rapidly in the air at this time. Although he didn''t know what was below, he was extremely calm in his heart. He must find a way to stabilize himself before that.


    Unfortunately, on the other side is a large green light, which is still pouring down. He can''t see what the fox demon does, and this side is still far from the wall. He can''t rely on it.


    "Shua Shua"


    After Gu Zheng, black ropes came out again, grabbed the falling wood next to him, and then moved over with his body. He wanted to approach the wall a little bit by a stupid way.


    But at this time, a huge shadow fell from the air. Gu Zheng looked up and his face changed again. The other party unexpectedly caught up.


    Shouldn''t the other party go after the demon fox? How to chase yourself? Have you completely lost your mind?


    Gu Zheng''s question rose in his heart, or did he say that before the demon fox left, he gave the other party a confusing spell to make the other party think he was a demon fox. As a result, he shouted and attracted all the other party''s attention.


    The more he thought about it, he thought the second was the most possible, but he had no way to wake up the other party.


    "Roar"


    The head opened its huge mouth and suddenly roared at the bottom. A huge air wave came out of each other''s mouth and rushed towards the ancient struggle below with the naked eye.


    The place he passed was like a white spray. The whole void was a little blurred. All the boards were shattered, which made his face change greatly, but there was no better way.


    "Ding Ling"


    At this time, a bell suddenly sounded in the air. The bell put away in Gu Zheng''s arms automatically flew out of it and turned into a string of bells. A whole ten bells were hung on it and fell into Gu Zheng''s palm.


    With a wave of Gu Zheng''s subconscious mind, a beautiful voice sounded again from above. At the same time, a bloody light also came out from above. A bloody barrier suddenly appeared beside him and protected him firmly.


    At this time, the air wave above had also fallen around him, but with this layer of protection, Gu Zheng only felt that he was suddenly shocked, his body seemed to be pushed hard, and he fell rapidly down, but he had nothing to do.


    This made him overjoyed. He didn''t expect that this thing could play such a great power at this time.


    Seeing this, the head above roared even more and chased down at the same speed.


    "Ding Ling"


    Gu Zheng could see the stream below, mixed with green color, slowly flowing towards the front, and quickly waved the bell in his hand.


    The water below is not deep. Falling at such a high speed must be no different from hitting the ground. I can only pray that this thing can act according to its own will.


    With the sound, the figure of Gu Zheng suddenly slowed down in the air when it was about to fall, then fell again, slowed down again, and has safely fallen in the stream below.


    A biting cold feeling came up from Gu Zheng''s lower leg and rushed straight to his forehead along his body, which made him not only shiver, but even tremble all over his body.


    The water that only covers his legs below looks not only strange in color, but also exudes the power that can freeze people''s soul. At this time, every step he takes, he feels that he is walking naked in the cold winter, but he has to bear it and continue to walk forward, because the big man behind is about to fall off.


    To his regret, the bell didn''t seem to help him and make him relaxed.


    "Bang"


    As soon as Gu Zheng left his position, his head fell down quickly and hit him heavily. The water spray he carried surged towards the front, causing Gu Zheng to stand unsteadily and fall under the water.


    "Cold"


    At the moment when Gu Zheng fell down, an exciting spirit immediately ran up again, shivering, feeling that his body was not himself.


    "Go! I can''t control it."


    The falling head flashed a glimmer of Qingming in his eyes. Then he opened his mouth and vomited. Two streamers appeared in front of Gu Zheng again. They were the shoes he had given Gu Zheng before.


    Gu Zheng looked back at Wu fan''s struggling appearance, and the surrounding hair was disorderly bombing around. He immediately stopped hesitating and set it on his feet again.


    The cold water was instantly isolated, and even he found that the impact of the water on himself was greatly reduced, as if walking on the flat ground.


    "Hehe, go and kill him!"


    A charming voice rose in the air, echoing repeatedly in the air like magic or non magic, and the roar in the head was more huge, the red light in the eyes was flickering, and gradually fell into a confused state.


    Gu Zheng clapped in his heart, and the demon fox shot again. This time Wu fan must not completely avoid the charm of the other party. You know that the source of his power is the mask, and the mask is given by the demon fox. He doesn''t hesitate to run to the front immediately.


    "Wow"


    Countless splashes of water splashed in the running of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng walked on the ground and soon opened a distance. However, at this time, Wu fan finally couldn''t resist the charm of the other party and began to move his body to catch up with Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng turned his head a little and immediately jumped in his heart. Obviously, the other party''s speed was much faster than himself.


    "Buzzing"


    A trembling sound sounded in the air. Gu Zheng turned his head and saw that it was the bell in his hand. At this time, a touch of blood light on it had condensed and seemed to be waiting for his dance.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up, he suddenly had hope. Then he turned to the back and danced. The blood light rushed out of the bell and fell in the stream not far behind him. The surrounding area turned into a blood red in an instant, and a blood red ice crystal wall rose from below in an instant.


    Like a hard wall, it completely blocks the whole channel.


    If you want to come over, you must break the wall.


    "Bang"


    A huge impact came from there. At the same time, I could hear the angry roar of the head and hit it again, but the blood wall showed no sign of damage. It seemed that it could block the other party for a period of time.


    Gu Zheng is still running ahead, but he is relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t use the last bell before. He didn''t expect such an effect.


    But he underestimated the strength of his head. He just didn''t run far here. With a huge dull noise behind him, he looked back again, but found that his head had broken the blood wall and chased him again.


    "It''s an enhanced version of meatball!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyelids jumped and thought of it helplessly.


    However, the bell in his hand has been bloody again at this time, and a blood wall can be raised again at any time to stop the other party, which is also the reason why he doesn''t panic.


    When his head had started to sprint and accelerated towards Gu Zheng again, Gu Zheng shook here and raised a blood wall again under the stream.


    The unexpected head hit it hard again. The huge voice sounded sour to Gu Zheng.


    Although the speed of the other party''s charge will have a greater impact on the blood wall, it also has a great impact on Wu fan''s head.


    After more than ten breaths, the head woke up from that dizzy state. After a loud roar, it collided again. The huge impact sound sounded in the whole huge cave.


    During this period, Gu Zheng has opened a long period of Juling. It is not so easy for the other party to catch up. What worries him is where the stream flows. If it is a dead end, it will be miserable.


    His head smashed the blood wall again. Looking at the ancient struggle in the distance, he took a breath. Countless green lights poured from the stream and condensed into a green light ball in his mouth.


    "Roar"


    At the next moment, he gave a loud roar, and the green ball in the air burst into a green light all over the sky. Like a huge green light curtain, it shrouded the left and right sides of the channel without leaving a gap. It was tens of feet high and swept away towards the ancient dispute.


    He can''t escape, he can''t escape!

 Chapter 1804

    "Ding Ling"


    Of course, Gu Zheng understands the power contained in the other party. Although it is not strong, there is no other difference when he is met by the other party. Anyway, he is dead and has no room for discussion.


    At this time, a huge bell sounded in the air.


    This voice did not come from the ancient hands, but suddenly sounded from the depths of the heart in the void.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng was confused. The next moment, he found that he was behind his head, and the green light in the distance swept across the distance.


    He blinked behind his head!


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what happened. He had to know that he didn''t shake the bell in his hand. Besides, the bell couldn''t have such great power.


    Where did that sound come from?


    The thought only came to his mind, and he didn''t continue to think, because his head had turned and his murderous eyes were looking at him. Without saying a word, he raised his feet and ran towards the back.


    However, Gu Zheng also noticed that the huge crystal stone in the air had disappeared in a short time, and even the green stream under his feet began to become clear.


    How could the fox demon collect such huge dissipated energy again? He was only surprised. He couldn''t think much. He stretched out his hand and flashed again. A huge blood wall behind him rose again and blocked his head firmly behind him.


    Here, he took advantage of this to open the distance. After the blood wall rose three times in a row, a suspension bridge plank appeared in front of Gu Zheng, together with the mountain wall on the side. The opposite side has gone deep into the mountain peak. It can be seen that it should be a tunnel.


    The stream in front of him still couldn''t see his head. Gu Zheng drew his head in his heart. He was very happy. The other party couldn''t get through the entrance of the tunnel. He turned his body and ran there to get rid of his head.


    "Ding Ling Ling"


    The bell of Gu Zheng''s palm suddenly rang hurriedly, as if it was prompting something.


    He quickly looked back, his head had accelerated and rushed again, but it seemed that he could not stop himself before he entered the tunnel.


    The next moment, he stepped on the board, but when the soles of his feet just touched the board, the underground board suddenly disappeared, but his body shape suddenly tilted, and his body shape fell down involuntarily. With his own speed, he even moved forward some distance.


    Gu Zheng''s mind was suddenly awake here. He found that he was already in mid air. He looked up and saw that there were no boards or tunnels. It was just a waterfall of rapids and a broken road.


    He didn''t even notice it. He stepped in. The original reminder before the bell was this. He thought it was to remind Wu fan behind him.


    "Shua Shua"


    Gu Zheng burst out some black ropes from his side and constantly inserted them into the wall in front of him to slow down his falling speed. At this time, even if it''s too late to go up, his head will be blocked on it. That''s throwing himself into the net.


    While Gu Zheng was falling, a white light suddenly fell from the air, like a meteor, falling down. The speed was so fast that Gu Zheng just looked at the other party''s stroke, and it had already fallen below.


    Gu Zheng subconsciously looked at each other''s light and couldn''t help but rejoice, because there was still a huge waterway below. On the one hand, he didn''t know where to go, and on the other hand, there was the mountain wall of the dead road, stirring the waterfall falling from above.


    At the side of his whereabouts, a red desk had appeared there, with a shining mirror waiting for his transmission.


    He was sure that it was still blank just now. There was nothing at all. It just appeared with the white light.


    As soon as his heart moved slightly, Gu Zheng understood that it seemed that the magic weapon itself was helping himself, but the only thing he didn''t understand was why he wanted to help him.


    At this time, there was no time to think more. His body jumped in mid air and fell down faster. As long as he successfully activated the mirror, he must leave here.


    However, he suddenly darkened in the air, and his head jumped down from above. Looking at Gu Zheng who had come to the red platform below, with a flash of red light in his eyes, two red light columns rushed down in a twinkling towards Gu Zheng and the red table.


    The following Gu Zheng''s face changed slightly. Even if he had to transmit at the next moment, he couldn''t move at all. Although it was fast, it took at least some time to leave.


    It''s too late!


    Gu Zheng knew in an instant that he couldn''t leave at all. If he really wanted to leave by force, I''m afraid he would only leave the fragments of his body.


    Immediately, the ancient dispute jumped apart and flashed to one side. The red desk in front of him seemed to understand and turned into a white light almost at the same time.


    "Boom"


    Two huge explosions sounded not far behind. Gu Zheng had not yet stabilized his body. He was rushed by the huge wave and flew out in some confusion. After falling into the water, he immediately jumped up again like a monkey.


    The stream here is a little deeper than the top, and it is as fast as the knee. However, for Gu Zheng, there is no difference as long as it is not above the thigh and under the pair of shoes Gao fan gave himself.


    At this time, the surroundings suddenly darkened and fell into darkness. The spar on his body was not sure whether it was affected or its life would be exhausted. In short, it could have provided some light sources, but now it is completely broken.


    Gu Zheng was surprised. In the dark, he was unfamiliar with his life. How could he escape the pursuit of the other party? Isn''t he dead.


    As soon as the idea emerged, a huge white light rose from the side and looked after the tens of meters in front like a searchlight.


    Gu Zheng turned his head slightly and found that a paper folding knife was slowly attached to his head. The light was emitted by the other party.


    "Boom"


    At this time, the huge explosion behind him rose, and the familiar roar of his head rang again in this place to see that the other party had fallen down.


    Gu Zheng immediately waved the bell in his hand, a blood wall rose again, and then began to run forward.


    No matter what the road ahead is, you can''t wait to die in place.


    As he moved, the paper folding knife around him also just moved with him, like eyes, helping him illuminate the road ahead, but it was much better than the red spar.


    Gu Zheng ran all the way. After his head broke the blood wall, he also kept on catching up. His speed was much faster than Gu Zheng. However, looking at Gu Zheng in the distance, his hair suddenly broke off, and less than half of him separated from his head and flew forward,


    These are not aimed at the ancient dispute, but weave the entanglement one after another in the air, like a black light shining in front of the ancient dispute and plunged into the stream below.


    The next moment, a wall composed of hair blocked all the top, bottom, left and right. It even tried to block his road like an ancient struggle.


    Through the white light, looking at the dense hair above, waving disorderly, as if waiting for yourself to fall into the net. Gu Zheng''s speed slowed down and his mouth was more bitter. He had no way to take the other party.


    There was no room for Gu Zheng to worry. At the moment when the black hair rose, the paper folding knife next to him suddenly sounded a harsh sound hung with fingernails. The intensity of the white light became more violent, and a trace of white flame burned on the hair.


    A single spark can start a prairie fire. The whole black haired wall emits a huge white flame. When Gu Zheng is about to arrive, it has burned beyond recognition, and it can''t stop Gu Zheng for a moment.


    This made him overjoyed, then raised a blood wall behind him, blocked his head again and continued to escape.


    However, before long, Gu Zheng''s face changed again. In his own eyes, the end of the white light was already a dead end, and there was no way to go.


    The white light here also seemed to understand Gu Zheng''s idea. With a slight flash, he immediately pointed to the mountain wall in front. It seemed to guide Gu Zheng''s direction and tell him that there was no dead end ahead.


    Gu Zheng saw that he accelerated and rushed towards the other side. As he approached, he could obviously hear the sound of the accelerated flow of water, which didn''t seem to be a dead end,


    When I came to the mountain wall, I found that there was a small groove, and an inclined water channel continued to extend downward. However, I saw that in the shallow water flow, sharp stone edges were scattered in the water channel, and his face was black, which almost killed him,


    But looking at the head rushing up there, Gu Zheng also gritted his teeth and jumped directly.


    As soon as he jumped down, the huge impact almost made Gu Zheng not stabilize his body and rushed down with the water.


    Being able to stand on it made Gu Zheng relax. At least he could control his body shape and avoid those deadly stone fronts, but he didn''t feel at ease, because he felt that his head would also come.


    Sure enough, he had just fallen a short distance, and the figure of his head had appeared on it and rushed down without hesitation.


    His body is huge. Even when he is moving, he can''t avoid those sharp stone edges. However, when the two collide, the latter directly smashes, but it also slightly makes the other party''s speed unable to get up, maintain an unhappy or slow, and closely follow the ancient struggle.


    For a full time, Gu Zhengcai fell down from this dangerous slide. Looking at the stream immersed in half of his waist and the huge resistance, he smiled bitterly. However, he plunged into the water like a fish, swam quickly below and away from his position, and then floated up.


    Looking at the coming huge head, Gu Zheng waved the bell in his hand with a face. Three crystal blood walls rose from below and blocked below. As soon as the other party came down, he ate and hit first.


    After finishing these, Gu Zheng continued to swim in the water quickly, although the speed was not as fast as before, at least much faster than walking in the water.


    This place is boundless with water, and the whole space is huge. There is no end to the top, left and right. In particular, dozens of huge stone pillars in the middle seem to support the mainstay above, and the direction is not clear at all.


    "Where can I go out? This distance will kill me."


    Gu Zheng stood up from the current and his chest fluctuated continuously. At the back, his head had broken the first blood wall and was about to hit the second blood wall.


    Estimate the distance. He didn''t swim far at all. The speed was less than half of the previous speed. He consumed a lot of physical strength. It''s absolutely impossible to go on like this. He can''t escape the pursuit of the other party. He doesn''t think the water can block the other party. After all, the other party is floating on the water.


    Gu Zheng looked at the paper folding knife with no response next to him. He was helpless, and then said tentatively.


    "Can you fly me out of here, or I can''t escape at all."


    Even if the magic weapon itself has no spirit, it should be able to understand what it says.


    As soon as the paper folding knife turned, the strong white light immediately made Gu Zheng close his eyes. Even so, he also felt the tears in his eyes and subconsciously avoided each other''s irradiation.


    The white light came and went quickly. He had just dodged here. The strong white light had disappeared. Then a crisp bell rang in the air again, and a layer of soft white light rose in front of Gu Zheng.


    "What is this?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the light ball just the size of his head in front of him, and the soft light lit up his whole body.


    Next to the paper folding knife, the body turned, and the light ball hit Gu Zheng''s arms in an instant.


    Gu Zheng didn''t react yet. As soon as his body was supported by the soft power of the other party, he had already flown sideways. He was fixed on his belly by that thing and took him to the front slowly.


    The paper folding knife is reversed and followed by the light ball. The huge white light only shines on the last layer of blood wall behind. You can see that the head has begun to hit the third one.


    The speed of the light ball is not fast, but it is not slow. It is almost the same as that before the ancient dispute, but it is very stable. It seems that it knows how to go. It doesn''t need paper folding knives to guide the way at all.


    Gu Zheng touched it in his arms and found that the bronze ball had disappeared. When he thought of the function of the other party, it seemed that this thing was more useful than he thought, and he didn''t know whether the paper folding knife was more useful.


    In his opinion, this paper folding knife is part of the magic weapon here. I''m afraid it killed all the ghosts in front of it, but the problem comes again. Is it just this knife?


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know. Anyway, at least he has been saved. It seems that he is better than these demon souls.


    The head behind him had caught up, and Gu Zheng''s palm bell shook rapidly twice. In the water under his head, a bloody cage surrounded him again. Although it would be shorter than the stone wall to trap the other party, at least it would involve the other party''s actions and prevent the other party from getting close to him so quickly.


    However, with the passage of time, more than half of the time that Gu Zheng tried to win over almost disappeared at the same time. The other party had approached himself, making him a little nervous.


    He kept moving forward and didn''t know how far it was. He couldn''t help turning his head, no longer looked at his head, and looked ahead.


    At this look, several faint lights came from the front, which made him happy. Was he going to leave this place.


    As he trapped his head twice again, he slowly approached the shining place over there.


    At this time, in front, a more luxurious building appears in front. On the house, many lanterns that have been lit up hang high and light up the surroundings, while behind is the hinterland of the mountain. It seems that it should be an exit.


    However, in front of this building, there is a dark abyss, only one wooden board barely for one person to walk through, one by one on the unfinished shelves.


    However, it doesn''t look so stable. In addition, under the attack of the surrounding Yin wind, the suspended shelves in the air are constantly rustling. I''m afraid they may fall at any time.


    Gu Zheng looked ahead and looked at the light ball in his hand. As long as the other party didn''t stop and fly over, he was really afraid of falling down accidentally.


    When the light ball crossed the abyss, it flew straight towards the other side. However, there was no thing that Gu Zheng worried about. Even the dark wind rising below was shaken away by an invisible force. It couldn''t get close to him at all. Only the continuous wind roared into his ears.


    But his side had just left the edge, and his head had reached the edge.


    Countless water flows along the edge and fall into the abyss below. He also jumped and chased Gu Zheng again. However, he could not resist the Yin wind. Affected by this, the speed was greatly reduced, even slower than that of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng looked in his eyes and felt a little relaxed in his heart. In this way, he can even open a little distance and hope that there is a way to leave or get rid of each other in front of him.


    Along the way, Gu Zheng drifted faintly. Soon, Gu Zheng had come there. The outer room was automatically opened and leaked out of the inner channel.


    There is only a path leading to the inside. All around are ordinary wood. There is no other way. The light ball that sent Gu Zheng to this place is like completing its mission. It flashes in the air and disappears completely.


    Gu Zheng gently landed on the board, took a look at the meat ball not far behind him, and immediately walked inside.


    The other party''s huge body can''t enter this place at all unless the body is reduced.


    "Ka"


    Gu Zheng was moving forward quickly. He saw the hard ground in front and was walking. At that time, suddenly the soles of his feet were empty. It was like stepping on some mechanism. Then, with himself as the center, all the floors were smashed one after another, and there was a trap below.


    "It''s impossible to prevent!"


    The idea flashed through Gu Zheng''s mind, and then his whole body fell down again.


    However, he did not panic, because although the place below was not bottomed out, it was obviously not the deep resentment area outside. More importantly, the paper folding knife would not let him fall to death.


    Sure enough, Gu Zheng''s figure had just fallen. The white light from the paper folding knife moved to him again, slowly moved him up, pulled him up from below and landed on the opposite side.


    At this time, the head in the back has also shrunk by half. Because he has also come to the entrance and continues to chase after Gu Zheng, he immediately stopped hesitating and ran ahead with his feet.


    Two more steps forward, the underground wood has become hard gravel. At the same time, the next one has also expanded a lot. The whole tunnel is very empty.


    Under the light of the paper folding knife, Gu Zheng has seen the end not far from the front. A mirror stands on the table and looks at his head halfway behind. This time, he finally got rid of each other.


    But just then, immediately following his paper folding knife, the white light on his body flashed, and a huge white light column burst out from above and fell on the front mirror along the light.


    Gu Zheng was stunned. He didn''t know what was going on with the other party. He would destroy his own things.


    But the light in front fell, and Gu Zheng was also silly, because the scene there was completely different from what he had seen before.

 Chapter 1805

    In the tunnel.


    Gu Zheng''s figure was still running ahead. He soon ran past the ordinary mirror and continued to run forward.


    However, at this time, there were no mirrors in that place, but piles of things that had been destroyed. No matter what you can see, rows of sharp spikes lying on the ground still exuded sharp spikes. If they were combined, it would be a huge cage.


    This is a trap!


    If Gu Zheng rushes forward rashly, he will not be sent away by this, but will be caught by the other party like throwing himself into the net. The spikes inside will directly pierce him in all directions. In fact, it can be regarded as another way to send him away.


    Gu Zheng crossed there with fear. The paper folding knife saved his life again. If there was no other party, he would rush up foolishly.


    Not far ahead, there was an exit, but what made him feel bad was that he heard the impact of the water.


    As he rushed past, he was a little silly again.


    Because there is no way to go, there is a huge waterfall in front, and a large area of water under the ground is overflowing its legs. The place where these water flows is endless void, completely blocking the retreat of Gu Zheng.


    But looking at the guidance of the paper folding knife, the light beam still pointed to the front, still let yourself move forward, but also smiled helplessly and walked in directly.


    It''s no good not to go in. The head has chased the past. Even if the body shape has been reduced by half, it doesn''t make any difference to face each other.


    When he got to the middle, the paper folding knife turned around and took a picture directly on the other side of the wall. Then his body flashed. Gu Zheng was stunned and bumped into it. Suddenly, huge smoke and dust flashed on the other side of the wall.


    It''s not worth there. Gu Zheng felt that the whole cave was shaking violently and stabilized his body. Only then did he find that his position was the place with the least shaking in all places, which could not be washed away by the more turbulent water.


    Gu Zheng looked at the series of sounds over there. The guy seemed to be opening up a channel. He could also see some flying stones flying out and falling outside.


    Suddenly he felt something wrong. He frowned and looked around. However, the head had not appeared at the hole. Then he looked up and his face suddenly changed.


    Because above the head, a huge rock has fallen in the air, and it happens to be the place where the ancient dispute is located, covering all the surrounding areas of the ancient dispute.


    At this time, he just found out. It seems that he is a little late. How can he be suppressed by the other party.


    Of course, Gu Zheng knew that a layer of black light curtain covered his body. Although it had little effect, it was the only thing he could do to reduce his injury.


    However, before all the dark scenes gathered, suddenly a behemoth appeared above Gu Zheng''s head.


    "Bang"


    The behemoth helped Gu Zheng stop the boulder.


    "Wu fan, you have recovered!"


    Gu Zheng shouted in surprise.


    "Sorry, the other party activates all the power in the mask. I don''t want to hurt you and cause you so much trouble."


    Wu fan''s head, which had been restored to Qingming at this time, said apologetically.


    "You''re fine. I''m lucky. I haven''t had anything yet." how can Gu Zheng say that it''s not his intention for the other party to attack himself.


    "Hehe, that thing is opening up the channel towards the top. I remember it''s a hidden place. Although I don''t know what it is, it''s enough to send you to your friend." Wu fan slowly moved to the back and said to Gu Zheng.


    "What about you? You won''t go together?" Gu Zheng heard the other party''s tone and seemed to have a farewell meaning. He hurriedly asked.


    "Me? I''ve finished my task. No matter how the other party uses it, it''s impossible to recover my cultivation. I''m close to the other party and will definitely be controlled by the other party, so I won''t go together."


    Wu fan continued to retreat and soon came to the edge.


    "You can wait for me outside. There''s no need to be so extreme. I''ll find a way." Gu Zheng understood the other party''s meaning and hurriedly said.


    "No, I''ve fulfilled my wish. She''s dead and I''m dead. I can''t save it. You should see what I gave you before. Remember to destroy it or simply use it. The other party may have only one way to save it. The more it disappears, the faster the other party''s strength dissipates. The other party has lost too much in order to control here. You can beat him."


    "Remember, before you completely control it, you don''t trust anyone. Don''t trust it. You must enter the hiding place of the demon fox. Don''t go to the third layer first. Otherwise, you can''t control this magic weapon. The core gold and jade of the third layer must be taken back from the demon fox. That''s the foundation of controlling here."


    Gao fan solemnly said to Gu Zheng, as if he was sure that Gu Zheng would find the other party. The last sentence was what the voice said, which seemed very cautious.


    Then, before Gu Zheng answered, his whole head fell towards the bottom, and he fell towards the endless void.


    Death is certain!


    Gu Zheng looked a little gloomy, but these were the other party''s choices, and he had no way. At this time, the movement over there also stopped, as if the channel had been opened.


    Although there was no danger, he still walked over there. It was meaningless to stay here. He was still thinking about Gao fan''s final warning. It seemed that the magic weapon itself did not have a good idea.


    Swallow wolves and drive tigers.


    Gu Zheng immediately thought of the other party''s strategy. He was the wolf. Let him completely solve the dominant demon fox, and then deal with himself.


    Obviously, even if you are recovering your accomplishments, compared with what the other party uses here, that is, the core gold and jade must be held in your hand.


    Entering the open gap over there, a simple passage for one person to pass through was opened from the side. Gu Zheng bent down and walked up slowly along the.


    Soon he walked out of the temporary passage and came to a house above.


    At the only exit of the house, two golden jades had been placed there, but there was no trace of the paper folding knife, as if the other party had left after knowing that Gu Zheng was not in danger.


    Gu Zheng picked up the gold and jade underground and touched it slightly with his hand. It has different patterns from before. I''m afraid this is the real core gold and jade.


    In this way, she must know both of them. Then why give them to me?


    Gu Zheng thought of this question, but he had no clue. He only suspected that there was something fishy on the gold jade. If only he could catch the black cat, he could ask each other carefully.


    After walking out of here, he came to the place near the sea before, and lit up the surroundings again by candlelight, so that he could clearly see the black sea outside and the pattern here.


    Gu Zheng continued along a corridor and soon came to a raised and open place, like a temporary harbor. Below, a red boat was stopping there waiting for him to go up.


    Gu Zheng originally wanted to go down directly, but he saw that there seemed to be a way ahead. Curious, he continued to walk forward and wanted to see what was in there.


    You know, when he came over, he didn''t find any way back except the room. He even walked in the opposite direction. Without taking a few steps, a locked silver door blocked him.


    It seems that if you really come up from the pavilion on that side, you will be stuck without a key.


    The first half of this place is normal, and the decoration style is the same as that in the front, but at the back, there are only bare mountain walls, and even the three person wide passage becomes only one person can pass through.


    Gu Zheng feels more and more curious. Why is this place so remote? You know, he has walked half a cup of tea and is about to come out of the room, but it seems that this curved channel has no end.


    He doesn''t believe it. This place can go around other places again.


    Despite the fierce ancient struggle, he quickened his pace and walked towards the front. He wanted to see what was hidden in it.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know how long he had gone. He felt that he could never come to the end for most of the day, but he had come to the end,


    The space in front suddenly widened, and a golden gate blocked the only entrance.


    Gu Zheng''s excited face immediately became a little disappointed. He took a few steps. Through the gap in the middle, he could see that there was an altar on it, and there was an equally familiar red wooden table on it.


    However, he still remembered that he had a key at last. At that time, he felt little hope. You know, this thing was still brought from the front. How could it be possible to poke it in without looking at it.


    "Click"


    Gu Zheng looked at the Golden Gate slowly opening in front of him. The whole person was stunned. Unexpectedly, he really opened it.


    After shaking in place for a few seconds, he reacted. Anyway, the door was opened, he immediately went in and walked towards the middle table.


    When he came there, it was indeed a Golden Jade. He immediately picked it up and his smile became more brilliant.


    Because this gold jade is a core gold jade, and there are also those mysterious patterns on it.


    "So I have one, too."


    Gu Zheng has a smile on his lips. The other party is fighting for this thing. He naturally knows the importance. Maybe he can control part of the power here by controlling it.


    Before, the other party left him two core gold and jade. I didn''t dare to test it rashly. With it, I must have a look, and the other party couldn''t notice or know this gold and jade. Otherwise, how could I leave so easily.


    When he got it, Gu Zheng returned along the way back. It was another boring journey, but his mood was different. He felt that he would soon return to that place.


    This time he got on the boat without hesitation. Without any control, the boat slowly drove out of here and headed for the endless Black Sea in front of him.


    When Gu Zheng went to the next goal, the black cat here met great trouble.


    At this time, he was on the top of the mountain where Gu Zheng was unconscious. At this time, a woman in white was looking at him coldly, and a paper folding knife in his hand was constantly remembering the terrible voice. It was like scratching at the bottom of his heart. It couldn''t be stopped at all.


    "Don''t think you get a flesh body, I''m afraid of you. You can''t kill me without core power." the black cat looked at each other and said solemnly.


    Although he can''t kill him, he can disgust him, and even he can''t kill each other for special reasons.


    The little movement in the woman''s hand stopped, then raised the knife and pointed directly at the black cat''s eyes.


    There, the two golden pupils, like vortices, are constantly rotating, looking very strange.


    "Hum, in that case, come here. Someone came in again and let him solve you." the black cat retreated a little, then jumped towards the void and disappeared into the air.


    The woman took a look at each other''s position, and a large amount of black blood came out of her body again. She soon sank into the blood on the soles of her feet and disappeared in situ.


    A man and a cat began to chase.


    Everyone is for himself, and no one will admit defeat.


    Because the price of losing is too deadly, the black cat will die and the woman will lose her only body.


    But if a woman doesn''t take the black cat''s things, she instinctively feels that she will fail. If she gains too much success, she may hope to regain the initiative. If she fails, the worst result is just to lose her flesh. On the contrary, it is completely useless in the future.


    At this time, after half a day, Gu Zheng automatically stopped at a place, and then he walked up the stone steps.


    In fact, when he was far away, he saw it here. As soon as he came here, he felt the breath left by the dream. It seems that the other party came to this place after disappearing, which is really the envy of Gu Zheng.


    Think about yourself these days. After those thrilling things, almost all are tempted on the edge of life and death. If you are careless, it will completely turn into ashes, but the other party is here. In contrast, it is too happy.


    I didn''t stop. I recovered my strength when I was on the ship. Now I''ll find out the other party and leave here together.


    But then again, it''s stupid not to get out of here for so long. You shouldn''t be trapped again. Wait for yourself.


    As soon as Gu Zheng entered the hall, the stone gate outside was "roaring" closed. In other words, Gu Zheng knew this.


    Either they die inside, or they leave here completely. There is no way to leave here, and people outside can''t get in either.


    After a simple look, ignoring the blood on the stone wall, Gu Zheng pushed it in. The eyes were bright candles, and the density was obviously more than before. There was almost no dark place between the two, driving almost all the darkness away.


    Gu Zheng looked around and narrowed his eyes as if he were inspecting something. Soon his body walked towards the front, as if he was familiar with here. He turned two corners and a closed wooden door appeared in front of him.


    Like the wall next to the wooden door, there is blood flowing all the time. As long as you touch it, you will leave traces. Even if you touch the wall, you will be contaminated.


    After opening the wooden door, it was just a small room, and in the middle of the room, there was a fog like stars, which was very charming and completely incompatible with the atmosphere here.


    Without much thought, Gu Zheng stretched out his hand directly towards the star fog and went deep into it.


    The next moment, his body stopped moving, and his eyebrows just wrinkled.


    After a time of incense, the star fog dispersed, and Gu Zheng also digested the information inside.


    Here is the information that the dream really left him. I don''t know if the other party can stay without cultivation. It seems that the other party''s talent is good.


    There is not much information, but let him understand some things in it.


    The first is this super complex terrain, which can be seen only from the other party''s story, not to mention the ghosts she has newly discovered.


    In order to prevent Gu Zheng from not knowing anything, she came back halfway and told Gu Zheng not to be caught by the other party.


    There are not only crying women, ghost women and meat balls encountered by Gu Zheng before, but also two more terrible monsters.


    One is that the whole body seems to be a monster full of black sarcoma, but it has spider like limbs. Walking without a sound, but approaching your voice will greatly interfere with your spirit. The closer you are, the more serious all kinds of hallucinations are, which can''t be resisted at all.


    The second is a green mask floating in the air. It looks like a water wave floating in the air. It is very slow, but it makes a strange smile.


    However, if you don''t leave in time after the other party finds you, the other party will raise water waves from your feet, turn into a water man, and launch an attack on you. It is impossible to prevent it. It will come out too fast. If you don''t hide or hide in time, you will die, which is very terrible.


    "So now the problem is, where are you now? You can''t have been trapped."


    Gu Zheng walked out of the room and talked to himself.


    Look at the fully lit channel outside, and then walk confidently towards the deep inside.


    The only map here was taken away by the other party. If you don''t find the other party and want to take a chance to go out, I''m afraid you can''t go out. After all, you can''t leave here under the control of many organs.


    The order of opening the mechanism is nothing except the map.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng must first find the dream in this huge area.


    .....


    "If you''re forcing me, I''m not polite. I promise I''ll return your things to you when I leave."


    In an open cave, all the candles were flickering, as if countless strong winds rushed from a distance, making the whole cave flicker. On a high stone pillar, a black cat looked down with golden light and said reluctantly.


    But the female shadow below ignored each other at all. The movement across the paper folding knife in her hand was louder and seemed to be looking at the position of the enemy.


    "Shua"


    The black cat was about to say something when his tail moved and his whole body hurried to another stone pillar.


    At the moment when the other party left, a bunch of white light came out of the paper folding knife, and the upper end of the stone column under the black cat was immediately blown to pieces.


    The body of the woman in white also flew away quickly and rushed towards the black cat in the air, trying to intercept each other on the way.


    But the black cat suddenly stopped in the void and flew in another direction. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a black line and left from the nearby exit.


    The woman was not worried at all. She stayed quietly in the air. After a long time, her body suddenly dispersed in the air, turned into a blood rain and disappeared in the void.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude! You don''t want me to feel better, and I won''t let you feel better!"


    Somewhere in the mountain, the voice of the black cat gnashing its teeth sounded in the air, and then two golden lights flashed in the air. One escaped into the void and disappeared, and the other wanted to fly away, but was firmly held in his hand by the suddenly appeared woman.


    But there is a black flame on her body, which is burning rapidly. In a short time, this flesh body will be destroyed.


    But before that, you can send things where they should be.

 Chapter 1806

    "Gu Zheng, come and save me, or you''ll be dead."


    On a bridge deep in the stone hall.


    Dream really bent down, walked on it carefully and moved forward carefully. In fact, she has been in this place for three days, and the distance is less than two normal steps.


    But almost every half day, it moved up a little distance.


    Because there are five crying women below, crying constantly.


    Although the other party''s voice is constantly ringing in this place, the voice of sorrow breaking people''s intestines is pitiful, but even if she moves a little louder, her five heads have been lifted up, and the voice of crying in her mouth is also. At the same time, a pair of cold eyes look around, which has the meaning of sadness.


    Above their heads, there was a lonely bridge suspended in the air. The right side was connected to the wall, and the left side was disconnected from the room on the second floor. In the shadow of the corridor on the second floor, a mass of green liquid lay quietly on the ground without moving.


    Under the broken isolated bridge, large pieces of gravel have fallen down, and even the crying woman not far away is covered with a layer of floating dust. However, the crying woman doesn''t care about her body. Like other crying women, her body shape turns to the middle of the first floor, because there is a small red table there.


    A round mirror stood there quietly.


    In the middle of the isolated bridge, there is a wooden handle firmly fixed there. At this time, it is closed, which is also the real goal of the dream.


    Although there were only two hands left, it would take a few days to get close. What''s more, she didn''t dare to pull down when she got there.


    When the handle is pulled, it will make at least a sound, enough to wake up the murderer on the other side of the corridor, and the crying woman below will also find her existence.


    There was only one crying girl below, but when she was transmitted through the mirror, she stepped into the unknown building complex, but she was accidentally released by a group of imprisoned crying girls and the green ghost.


    It was easy to come in. After turning on the hidden switch, you can leave. As a result, your curiosity trapped you here, which completely made the dream feel tragic.


    After jumping up with the help of a thing, she found that there was only a map left in her hand and nothing else. Now it can be said that she was completely trapped here. She even dared not pull down when she came to the hand.


    You know, she has completed 80% of the organs, basically not much, but now.


    The dream of crying without tears really wanted to break through, but she knew in her heart that even if she didn''t pull the mechanism and jumped directly below, she would be torn to pieces by the other party before she left.


    "I hope you can find here, or you''ll be dead!"


    The dream really looked down and murmured.


    Although I said so, I also understand that even if I can find here, I don''t know how long to wait. I''m afraid the ghost will find itself and the other party hasn''t come yet.


    Who makes this place a hidden place, can only come in through the outside mirror, and how secret this position is, it took a lot of effort to find it by herself, and she was a little desperate.


    .......


    In the stone hall outside, Gu Zheng walked outside. At this time, he was walking towards the third floor to avoid the dead road in front of him.


    After he came in, he never thought that the terrain of this place was so complex. He was surprised that there were two floors up and down when he was on the ship. I''m afraid he would have wasted a lot of time to find it if the dead ghost hadn''t guided him at that time.


    This place looks small. There is heaven and earth in it, not just the upper and lower floors.


    Below is the water like a sewer, in the middle is the ordinary stone hall, and at the top is rows of red wooden houses.


    Because Mengzhen opened up most of the roads before, and all the candles here have been lit, so that he can analyze here more clearly.


    If he is right, this place is like a prison, including 81 internal and external arrays, and the blood marks are the runes engraved here.


    It''s just that there is no activation here. I don''t know the specific power, but judging from the dense layout and the opening of mechanisms, it must be absolutely powerful.


    In this place, although you can vaguely feel the real breath of the dream, it''s impossible to find each other.


    There are traces left by her everywhere, the stone door opened and the three-story wooden door. However, under the light array here and his weak strength, he can''t distinguish the position of the other party.


    He could only walk along one side carefully. As for calling Mengzhen loudly, he still felt that it was not fast enough. It was basically useless except to attract all the ghosts here.


    In a short half day''s effort, he had met three waves of ghosts, who were also old acquaintances before. He easily avoided them. As for the new ghosts mentioned by Mengzhen, he didn''t see them. It felt that the number was very small.


    From the third floor, a blue line appeared in the air, like a curtain of light, completely blocking the road in front.


    Gu Zheng shook his head. Through the transparent green curtain, he could see the road behind him, but there was nothing he could do.


    Just about to leave, suddenly across the green curtain, with the flash of candles, a green light appeared on the ground, as if something on the side was coming this way.


    The message of the green ghost flashed in his mind. His body slowly retreated towards the back, and his hand was already on the edge of the corridor. If there was something wrong, he jumped down immediately.


    This height is not too high. At least jumping down will not suffer any injury to the current ancient struggle.


    Gu Zheng only stepped back two or three steps. At the corner over there, a crying green face appeared in the air. It was just turning towards Gu Zheng and saw him at a glance.


    "So fast!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed and looked at the other party''s inertia and quickly moved some distance in front, which suddenly dissipated in the air.


    At the same time, under his feet, a large amount of water gathered, wriggled and grew rapidly.


    Gu Zheng made a quick decision. He put his arm on the top and jumped directly from the top. After rolling on the ground for two times, he didn''t look at the top. He rushed into the stone hall below and closed the stone gate at the same time.


    It seems that the stone hall is not much different from the original stone cave entered by Gu Zheng. It is empty except for candles.


    But it''s very easy to avoid the pursuit of the green ghost. The other party won''t come into this place.


    As a sound came from outside, it soon disappeared.


    After a while, he came out again.


    At this time, it can be clearly seen below that in the corridor on the third floor, centered on the position where Gu Zheng jumped just now, it seems that some sharp weapon has swept across it within a few feet, and even a lot of sawdust has fallen below.


    Gu Zheng was secretly surprised. Of course he knew the hardness of the wood. Anyway, he certainly couldn''t leave a trace on it, but the other party had disappeared. Everything around the candles was normal, and he didn''t know where to go.


    Just as he was about to leave here and go to other places to find the truth of his dream, suddenly a dark shadow flashed under his feet, and Gu Zheng subconsciously kicked directly at the other party.


    "Wait, it''s me!"


    An anxious voice sounded from the air. At the same time, looking at the soles of the feet in front of me, it also left a cold sweat.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Zheng looked at the black cat in front of him and took his feet back.


    In fact, he saw it clearly at the first time, but he didn''t stop. If the other party didn''t shout out, he must give the other party a kick first.


    "It''s a long story. Did you give a core jade to a ghost girl?" the black cat jumped back, away from the ancient dispute, and then asked.


    "Well, I was trapped there and I couldn''t leave without giving it to her! Is there anything wrong?" Gu Zheng nodded and told the truth.


    Looking at each other''s appearance, it is obvious that I met each other, and it seems that I am still a little embarrassed.


    Those bruises on the other party''s body are too obvious.


    "No, I just want to tell you not to use what the other party gave you. I knew I wouldn''t go back. Now, the other party took another core gold and jade. Now I have only one left."


    The black cat shook his head, then swung forward. As soon as the golden light swung out of his tail, he rushed into front of Gu Zheng.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Zheng looked at each other and looked at the core gold and jade in front of him. Instead of reaching out for it, he asked.


    "Nothing else. I just want to leave here. It''s very simple, isn''t it? On the third floor, even if you don''t know, you will instinctively refine each other. Besides, with this thing, you can go to the third floor. Anyway, when you leave, this thing will come back again, and you can''t take it away." the black cat looked at Gu Zheng with eyes.


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Gu Zheng put his hands on his shoulders and said indifferently.


    "You can really trust me once. After all, I really just want to leave." the black cat said with a sincere stare.


    "Then help me find the dream and leave here first."


    As long as you enter the third layer, the special relationship between the two will be broken. Whoever dies will live, and no one will affect who.


    "I''ve lost control here now. If I swallow the gold and jade, the other party will catch up. Even without flesh, I can''t stop a weapon!"


    "So weak?"


    "I only have the cultivation in the later stage of Jinxian! Now it''s just the early stage of Tianxian. I can''t stop it!"


    Gu Zheng finally looked at the other party speechless, and the other party looked at Gu Zheng quite sincerely.


    "Well, what can you do?"


    "I can help you find things that are left alone here. If you leave here, I can also give you my pressure box Pill. Breaking away from the suppression here can make your strength the same as me. In this way, you can be 100% safe if you want to go to the nest of evil Fox!"


    "How do you know?" Gu Zheng looked at each other suspiciously.


    "The fox demon has suppressed me for so many years, and I''m not a three legged cat. I naturally have a way to block each other, but the other party is too powerful and cunning. I can only give way. Even if I put down everything, the other party won''t let me out, because she''s afraid I''ll leak!"


    "If I can, I will let you leave here and let you out. Similarly, you should leave everything here."


    Gu Zheng thought for a while and then said.


    No matter what it thinks, it doesn''t conflict with itself now. It can even help itself more. Why not.


    Even if the other party is careful, he is happy and not afraid.


    "Don''t worry, these understanding experiences are enough for me, and I won''t overestimate myself."


    The black cat nodded and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Then help me find the dream first."


    One person and one cat have reached cooperation for the time being.


    "Why are you looking at me? Why don''t you go together?" the black cat heard Gu Zheng say, and then found that the other party had been staring at him and asked in some confusion.


    "Don''t you have any?" Gu Zheng stared at the boss and didn''t believe it.


    "It''s really gone. Don''t I want to leave here early? I''ve given you all that stuff." the black cat said angrily. It naturally understood the meaning of ancient dispute.


    "All right!"


    Gu Zheng was disappointed, but he still walked towards the other end. He had hoped to meet the other party, but he didn''t even hear anything for so long. He also understood that the other party might encounter some difficulties.


    "But I can help you find something to save you time."


    The black cat followed Gu Zheng one step behind, and then thought of the proposal.


    "Good!"


    Soon more than ten days passed, and one person and one cat were still walking around this place, but there were a lot of things in Gu Zheng''s hands.


    One small mirror, five white spars, two red spars, and a long rope that I don''t know what to do.


    These are black cats. I don''t know where to get them. Anyway, he can''t find so many.


    "Hey, hey"


    A low laugh rose in his ear. Everything in front of Gu Zheng began to become gradually distorted. Even the original normal colors became colorful and very strange. He knew that there seemed to be a sarcoma nearby behind. It seemed that the sound of their just entering the water startled each other.


    Gu Zheng didn''t hide until the other party left. Relying on the magic weapon given to him by Wu fan, Gu Zheng ignored the waterway in front of him and continued to look for the dream truth.


    The black cat sat on Gu Zheng''s shoulder and looked at the water flow down to his knees, but their walking speed was very fast and their voice was very low. It was not like walking in the water at all.


    Gradually away from the entrance, everything in front of me gradually began to return to normal, until the low voice in my ear also disappeared, and everything returned to normal.


    ......


    "Hoo"


    Mengzhen stood on the lonely bridge, looking at his palm and holding the handle tightly.


    As long as she pulls down, she can definitely open the blocked mechanism outside, but she hasn''t had the courage to pull down for several days.


    Even though she has thought of various ways in her heart, the chance of successfully leaving here is too small to even Chengdu.


    Although she didn''t want to gamble, the ghost face in the corridor had begun to patrol back and forth, but it didn''t turn into a water stain behind her.


    However, occasionally, the other party would stop at the edge of the broken bridge and look at himself, as if he could rush over at any time, and then continue patrolling. The pressure was really unbearable for her, especially the voice of the crying woman, which affected her, and even wanted to break in and fight.


    As soon as this idea appeared, it was pressed down by her alive, but the more it came back, the more it appeared, and she could only suppress herself again and again.


    She doesn''t know how long she can last.


    One day?


    January?


    Even a year?


    She doesn''t know. She can only hold on until when.


    When she can''t make it, she turns on the switch.


    ......


    "Is it here?"


    Gu Zheng looked at a mirror in front of him and said with some uncertainty.


    "It must be here. You can also find this compass. It''s incredible. You know, there is at most one in an area. I didn''t find it in those years." the black cat stood below and said with some envy.


    It didn''t expect that there was a mystery in the water below. He passed by mistake and finally got this.


    Although a lot of time was wasted, everything was well worth it.


    Gu Zheng looked at the black pointer on the compass. Purple and gold were very color together. The flicker along the way had disappeared. At this time, it was bright to the limit, and then put it next to the mirror.


    "Bang"


    The compass made a soft noise, and a black smoke came out of it, which was completely damaged.


    In order to find the dream truth, this thing has reached its limit. This is the price, because the dream truth is not where they can walk past.


    "I''ll wait here. If there''s danger, I''ll help you get away. If the other party doesn''t come out, there must be danger below. If not, I''ll come out with a mirror. As long as you come out, I can find you!" the black cat jumped onto the table, sat on it and said to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng nodded without saying anything. He directly activated the mirror in front of him and disappeared here the next moment.


    As the discomfort of the transmission dissipated quickly, Gu Zheng looked around with some vigilance. The crying woman''s voice was too loud, as if she were right next to her.


    But he didn''t find any ghosts except that several rooms nearby were open.


    He walked slowly ahead. Just past a corner, Gu Zheng''s body immediately flashed towards the back, because everything in front of him was surprised. Fortunately, he didn''t attract the attention of the front.


    Just for a moment, he could see clearly the dream on the lonely bridge, the crying women surrounded below, and even the green light on the edge of the wall.


    What surprised him even more was that the dream on the bridge was really trembling, as if he had been trying to endure something.


    Gu Zheng thought a little. Suddenly, there was a light sound outside. Then the crying woman''s voice suddenly stopped. She no longer hesitated. She fastened a few white spars in her hand and rushed out immediately. She saw the real dream jumping from the air.


    The crying women below have got up one after another and rushed towards the middle. Even in the air, half of the green ghost''s face showed up and rushed towards Mengzhen.


    "Bang bang"


    A series of sounds exploded, and at the same time, the extreme white light also lit up this small space.


    Whether it''s a crying woman or a ghost face, they all settle down, while Gu Zheng takes the opportunity to go ahead and want to seize Mengzhen and leave here together.


    However, he only took a few steps forward, and the real body of the dream came to the mirror and activated it immediately without hesitation.


    "Click"


    As the dream really left, the mirror seemed to have exhausted all its energy and cracked a crack in the middle.


    However, it was not damaged, and a moist white light also appeared on it to repair the mirror, but it was obvious that it could not be repaired in a moment.


    Gu Zheng was a little silly. He immediately withdrew his body and activated the mirror in his hand.

 Chapter 1807

    In a passage, candles flickered, dispelling darkness and fear.


    But the dream really came out, just took a sigh of relief, dispersed all the fear and tension in my heart, and then suddenly seemed to think of something, and the whole person was stunned.


    Not only her, but also the black cat in front of her.


    Back to the scene of one person and one cat with big eyes and small eyes. The cat is still the cat. Unfortunately, the person is not that person.


    A moment later, the black cat broke the peace. It didn''t break it and there was no way, because the dream really came out, but Gu Zhengren, so it asked impolitely.


    "What about him?"


    "He seems to be still inside!"


    Thinking of myself jumping down with the same mentality of breaking the boat, the moment I came out was a kind of ecstasy of survival, but then I thought of a familiar figure and the white light that was not dazzling all over the sky.


    She didn''t react at first, but now she understood before the black cat spoke.


    It was Gu Zheng who wanted to save her. As a result, he knocked and met himself, so he came out and the other party was locked in.


    "How can we save each other?"


    Looking at the mirror with a crack in front of me, the dream was really hard to swallow and said.


    There are not many hiding places in there. Once the other party finds out, it seems that he will die except on the lonely bridge.


    But the mirror in front of him is broken. It seems that the other party can''t get out.


    "You have a little conscience. He came out and followed me to find him."


    The black cat stood up and stretched out his head. The ears on his head kept shaking, as if to distinguish what. He soon looked at the dream and said to her.


    "Come out? Great!" Meng said with a sigh of relief and surprise.


    "Of course, when you go down, take a mirror, or you''ll be miserable."


    The black cat left this sentence, then jumped off the table and ran ahead.


    Dream really saw it and immediately followed it, so as not to lose each other.


    "Shouldn''t the other party come to me? I''m the main character."


    This idea flashed through her mind, just thinking about it. Not to mention the other party''s previous life-saving grace, it was just what happened, but also very guilty.


    It didn''t take much time. The black cat seemed to know the discrimination of ghosts. He just avoided a few ghosts and found the ancient dispute walking on the third floor.


    "I''m sorry! I really didn''t see it at that time." when the dream came up, I directly apologized, and the idea that I wanted to fight for the whole ancient world was dashed. After all, this time, the other party saved himself twice.


    "I thought you did it on purpose!"


    Gu Zheng looked at each other and said deliberately.


    He remembered that there seemed to be something wrong with the real situation of the dream before, but what he didn''t expect was that the other party also apologized. It seems that there are some other kinds of local demon souls here, but how did the other party form in the end.


    From the casual chat with bald people before, I also know that the warm weather is very cruel and has great malice for them.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect that the ghosts below had a great impact on me, and I didn''t pay attention!" Mengzhen said sincerely again.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, if you leave here, you two will be completely free! Don''t waste time. I heard a ghost approaching this way. Leave here first."


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak. The black cat next to him spoke first.


    "I have a map here and I''ll go out soon!" Mengzhen hurriedly took out what he got.


    "Say while walking!"


    Gu Zheng just glanced at it and saw that there were comprehensive marks on it. It can be said that with it, you can almost leave here step by step.


    "Of course it''s my credit. Otherwise, how could you get this? I''ll help light all the candles here. I''m afraid you don''t want to know why there are so many candles here." the black cat leading the way said without looking back.


    "Why?" it said, but Gu Zheng was interested.


    "As far as I know, this magic weapon is not innate here, but someone has deliberately left it here. Even some functions of the magic weapon itself have been turned off and fell into a deep sleep. Otherwise, where can we get it? We are here to turn around. I''m afraid the original intention of the magic weapon was to find someone to help it free, but there are no normal people here, but there are rules, we people You have to go through these to get there. "


    The black cat said in front.


    "No, I have existed since I was born. Then who will still have such a powerful magic weapon here!" the dream said with some doubt.


    "I don''t know. The only certainty is that without the intervention of the evil fox, it won''t be too difficult to leave. At least it won''t be so low. How can I say that one tenth can leave, unless the memory here is still broken!"


    "Then the demon fox seems to find some damaged parts of the magic weapon, abandon his body and prepare to forcibly enter here, that is, it is the magic weapon. The magic weapon is her. Unfortunately, how can this magic weapon be so easily occupied by the other party, but the other party''s efforts are not in vain. At least it has completely controlled the export place. You can see some state affairs that the other party is based on To transform the ghosts of! "


    "Just say?" Gu Zheng suddenly thought of a question, took a breath of air conditioning, and then asked.


    "Yes, those who failed to be caught by the demon fox, caught by the ghosts she controlled, will not die completely. Some will be reconstructed. If the rules here were not extremely powerful and the interference of their magic weapons, none of them would go out." the black cat nodded his tail and said positively.


    "No, is there no resistance here!" Mengzhen asked curiously.


    "Yes, but it''s a long story. Anyway, the magic weapon itself is more or less disturbed by the other party. It seems to be blackened, and I also find a loophole in the other party to exist. Up to now, the only thing is that I can''t do it here. Once I do it, I will be killed by the intention of the magic weapon itself!" the black cat''s body gave a meal and revealed it truthfully.


    The pause was fleeting, but it was still found by the ancient dispute behind, and my heart suddenly became vigilant.


    At the first glance, Wu fan knew that the other party would not harm himself at all, otherwise he wouldn''t risk going there, but the black cat didn''t feel so honest.


    The first time, I wanted to cheat myself, but Wu fan didn''t know much about it and didn''t say much.


    But what the other party said just now seems to have no problem. Some of them are even more accurate than what Wu Fan said, and some are the same, but there is a trace of warning.


    The other party must have some lies mixed in it, true and false. He is afraid of the nine truths and one false. Unfortunately, he can''t tell the other party where to lie.


    However, he was wary of the black cat. He didn''t believe that the other party would be so good and wouldn''t have his own plan.


    After they left here, Mengzhen took out the map and began to lead them to open the mechanism one by one.


    With black cats, their probability of meeting ghosts is greatly reduced. They can always avoid them in advance. If they can''t avoid them, they hide aside, and the other party can''t find them at all.


    Even so, it took them more than ten days to open the last mechanism.


    "It''s not easy to leave at last!" Mengzhen looked at the opening of the last barrier in front of him and finally said relaxed.


    "In fact, it''s easy, not easy, not easy. As long as you stay here for ten years, most of the organs here will be opened, but at that time, the number of ghosts will double, and there is a more terrible ghost. Although it''s more difficult, at least you don''t have to face the headache mechanism trap!" the black cat quietly crossed the barrier and said.


    "Really? I thought most of them couldn''t get here. These mechanisms are too troublesome." Meng was really stunned, but he still said.


    "You''re right. Most of them were killed by that terrible ghost! I can''t help it," said the black cat.


    "Buzzing"


    As Gu Zheng stepped onto the corridor after walking, suddenly there were bursts of vibrators in the air. At the same time, in the depths behind him, the sound of opening mechanisms kept ringing.


    Gu Zheng was stunned to see that in less than three seconds, the channel that had already been opened in front of him appeared in front of him again and completely blocked them in.


    "Don''t look. We''ll just leave and wait for the next person to come."


    Looking at Gu Zheng and Meng, the black cat explained.


    Gu Zheng nodded, then turned and walked ahead. Mengzhen also followed him. The black cat looked at Gu Zheng who was walking in front and followed him.


    The corridor was not long, and soon they came out.


    Gurgling streams, small bridges, lotus, and even the faint fragrance of flowers in the air.


    After Gu Zheng walked out of the passage, he seemed to appear in a back garden.


    In the small courtyard, there is a small pool. Lotus flowers are green and green. Little rain and dew still stay on it. On it, there is a stone bridge paved with white stone. The looming white fog rises in the distance and hides many landscapes.


    Next to the rockery, unknown red flowers bloom one after another, which looks like a fairyland.


    They were shocked when they came out of the bloody cave.


    "The back road is gone!"


    The dream really looked behind him. At this time, the channel had become a wooden wall, and there was no way back.


    "I''m sure I can''t go back! Look, the lotus boat is coming!" the black cat stood forward on the handrail of the corridor and stretched out a front paw.


    Gu Zheng looked along what it pointed to. On the other side of the pool, a lotus boat that can take two people came slowly towards this side. All the lotus flowers in front of him avoided each other. Finally, the boat stopped on the side of the stone bridge in front and waited.


    "Little girl, you go up first. This ship will send you to the lower floor. As long as you pass, it will be sent away naturally." the black cat turned his head and said to Mengzhen.


    "What about him?" Mengzhen asked subconsciously. He felt something wrong and immediately said again.


    "I mean, if I can''t get through, he can''t get through?"


    "Don''t worry, from here on, you will be completely separated. Your life or death has nothing to do with each other!" said the black cat faintly.


    "I don''t know what you want to do, but I want to say that if you have something and have the opportunity to come to the capital, I''ll wait there. No matter what, as long as it''s not too much, I promise you. After all, I owe you. This thing is for you, symbolizing the friendship of our painting soul. At least those same people won''t embarrass you!"


    Mengzhen said solemnly to Gu Zheng. At the same time, he took out a black crystal brush from his arms, which is only the size of Gu Zheng''s thumb, but it is full of dignity.


    "Well, it seems that you are confident to go out! Congratulations." Gu Zheng hesitated, took it, and then said.


    "As long as I recover my cultivation, I will have self-confidence. I hope you can come out too!" Mengzhen picked the corner of his mouth and filled his eyes with self-confidence.


    With that, she got on the lotus boat without looking back, and then stood on the boat watching Gu Zheng.


    For a quarter of an hour, neither side moved nor spoke until the lotus boat under the real body of the dream seemed to understand that the ancient dispute could not come up. Then it slowly started and turned back along the way,


    "Where will the other party go?" Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s figure disappearing into the white fog and looked at the black cat below.


    "There is an exit over there. You can enter the third floor directly. As long as you pass the test of that floor, you can directly follow the last ship and leave here." the black cat said slowly.


    "Where am I going?" Gu Zheng looked around and went back to the zigzag corridor. He didn''t see any room or fork.


    "Follow me. Are you sure you want to go? If you want, you can wait for the boat to come back. Once you pass, you can''t turn back, and you don''t even have a way to leave." the black cat confirmed again and again.


    "No doubt, lead the way!"


    Gu Zheng knows that he must also pass the test of the third layer. The only difference is that he normally leaves here, but he has to open the core channel through there, and the demon fox is hidden in it.


    "I don''t have much nonsense. Good luck!"


    The black cat jumped down and left slowly in front.


    Gu Zheng followed each other, but his eyes looked at the scenery outside, thinking about everything carefully in his heart.


    He knew that once he entered the third floor, his memory would be temporarily blocked until he passed the test, but he didn''t know what the final test was. According to the black cat on the road, it was an environment that confused the false with the true.


    Your accomplishments will be restored there, but all the memories that come in will disappear. The strength of the other party is also very strong, but it is not impossible to pass.


    Once defeated, it is death.


    Gu Zheng watched the black cat lead him in this huge corridor. He didn''t know how big it was, but he knew that it took a long time to walk around.


    Looking at the place where they were about to come out, the figure of the black cat disappeared in front of them. Gu Zheng gave a slight meal and also walked ahead.


    As his body seemed to pass through a layer of water waves, Gu Zheng saw the black cat again. The other party was waiting for him in front. After looking at himself, he didn''t say much and went on.


    However, Gu Zheng noticed that the scenery outside had changed, and it was completely changed.


    The original lotus pond disappeared, and the rockery and stone bridge disappeared. Instead, it turned into a pool of dark sewage. Just like the black water seen before, it was dead and quiet, and there was no life at all.


    But the corridors around them have not changed at all.


    "We have returned to the upper floor. In fact, we are walking down on the periphery. You can''t see the structure here now. We have to go back to the first floor again. Only there can we enter the nest of evil fox."


    Perhaps seeing Gu Zheng''s doubts, the black cat spoke in front.


    "I just need to go through there?" Gu Zheng nodded, even if the other party couldn''t see it, but he still asked.


    "Well, the exit is the entrance. After passing there, after passing the test on the third floor, you almost come to the other party''s place. I don''t know how to be specific, but as long as you pass the test on the third floor, your memory will recover. You can rest assured."


    The black cat''s body did not stop at all, and looked like a matter of course.


    "I see!"


    Gu Zheng glanced out again and seemed to be checking the situation of Heishui. However, he thought that Wu fan told himself that he must get the core gold and jade of the demon soul. They seemed to say something different.


    But he still chose to believe Wu fan. In the end, the other party didn''t even want his life. He wouldn''t cheat himself, but the black cat.


    ha-ha!


    After they circled again, the black water in front of them disappeared and became a shrinking mountain, towering and different. He thought there would be a ship.


    The black cat continued to walk forward without explaining anything.


    Soon the third lap and the fourth lap came.


    The third circle is a continuous palace, but all of them are built of antique wood. It is very huge, but it looks very small, just like the pattern drawn by Li, which reminds Gu Zheng of the wooden house he first came in.


    On the fourth lap, the middle suddenly changed into dark black soil with nothing, and the originally bright sky became dark. On the corridor, flowers emitting red light appeared without warning, as if they had been there all the time, turning the surrounding red.


    But it looks more like blood red, revealing a very strange smell.


    They didn''t go to the fifth circle. After half a circle, a wooden door blocked their way.


    The very common wooden door is not much different from what Gu Zheng saw before, but it is slightly larger and completely seals the corridor.


    On the top, there is a circular groove on the left and right sides, and at the intersection in the middle, half on this side and the other side on that side, forming a groove.


    "Take out your core gold and jade. Those ordinary ones are useless. It''s best to throw them away." the black cat said to Gu Zheng at this time.


    "I really don''t have ordinary gold and jade. If you want to know my previous experience, you know that I don''t have time to look for it." Gu Zhengxin read, shook his head and took out the three core gold and jade at the same time.


    "One is yours, and the other two should be given to me by the other party."


    "That''s right, because only three can go in, not one less." the black cat pulled out a smile, as if he must have core gold and jade on Gu Zheng.


    After all, one was given to him, the other was robbed by the hateful woman, and the other should have been won on the second floor. Otherwise, how could the other party control the flesh.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything. He put the gold and jade in his hands one by one, just right.


    With the placement of three gold and jade, the golden light flashed, the wooden door in front of them disappeared, and the corridor behind them disappeared, replaced by a small yard, and they stood at the gate of the yard.


    Gu Zhenghuan looked around for the first time, but there was still no change. His eyes coagulated a little. Without hesitation, he went in directly.


    "Come on! This is your pill."


    With a green pill flying from behind, it fell into the palm of Gu Zheng.


    He found his environment completely new.

 Chapter 1808

    In a courtyard.


    Rows of red flowers bloom on both sides. On the side is a slowly flowing stream. A delicate Pavilion is also on the side. Several white jade like stone benches surround an equally gorgeous stone table, which has a unique interest.


    The wooden door behind him couldn''t be opened. There was only one passage in front of him. Inside was a window and door, which was tightly closed.


    Everything around becomes very quiet, like a quiet night, people can''t help stopping, enjoying the implication and experiencing the emptiness in their hearts.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath and took a look at the ammunition in his hand. Instead of eating it, he strode ahead.


    When he opened the window, an equally quiet path appeared in front of Gu Zheng, but it made him frown.


    It was dark in front of him. There was nothing in it, and the crystal stone on his body had long been damaged.


    However, he took two more steps forward. Through the faint light from the outside, he saw a vertical flower rack. On it, he could vaguely see a vase on it, which looked like the flowers outside.


    Gu Zheng thought of the flowers in full bloom in the corridor, but the flower buds in front of him had not opened yet. He hesitated and walked to the vase.


    "Wow"


    As Gu Zheng touched the flower bud above, it seemed as if it had been blown by the breeze. The whole flower swayed slightly, and the flowers blossomed slowly.


    At the same time, a touch of red light blooms from the flowers to illuminate all around. Of course, the farther away, the more dim the light is, especially the red light, which looks so uncomfortable.


    However, Gu Zheng found that at the end of the light, a new flower rack was already there.


    He nodded knowingly. It seems that he will work hard to activate all the flowers this time, but the duration of these flowers is unknown.


    However, after only two steps, Gu Zheng saw that there was also a flower rack next to the flower window. It should be in the room, but through the flower rack with a large gap, you can reach out and activate each other.


    In fact, Gu Zheng did the same. As the light rose, the small houses in it were also lit by the red light.


    On the exquisite floor, there is only a small tatami, but it is very clean. In other words, every place here is very clean. Unlike the previous places, it looks nothing, but it is actually deserted.


    The flowers in front were lit again. Gu Zheng saw that the corridor on the side had appeared in front, and even the sealed road on the opposite side was also a flower window. He could vaguely see the scenery inside.


    Gu Zheng soon lit up the nearby flowers. Although the darkness was removed, the crimson scenery really made the surrounding atmosphere a little wrong.


    He didn''t know whether these red were terrible or not. He had seen more, but to tell the truth, these colors were very eye-catching and seemed to come to a red world.


    "Ding Ling"


    A bell rang in the distance, and Gu Zheng didn''t care. The other party''s voice seemed to be far away from here, and might not come here.


    Soon Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and wanted to activate the flowers in the side flower window, but the other party was a little far away. He almost touched it for the first time, and then tiptoed to grasp it again. The strength of reaching out seemed too strong, leaving only one flower in his hand.


    The vase on the flower rack fell to one side.


    There was a crash.


    The flower bed fell to the ground and split in an instant, but the flower was still open and illuminated the surroundings, and even the flower in his hand was blooming with dazzling red light.


    Gu Zheng shook his head and didn''t take it seriously. He threw out the flowers in his hand and walked aside.


    The room is as like as two peas in the same place. What is so rare about it?


    But his movement suddenly stagnated, and the rapid bell in the distance came after him.


    It''s still very far away, but it''s a lot closer in the twinkling of an eye. It seems that you already know the location of the ancient dispute and rush towards this side.


    "Why so fast!"


    Gu Zheng thought in his heart. At the same time, he walked towards his way. He had just come in and was not familiar with the nearby terrain.


    The other party''s keen hearing is comparable to the meat ball. It''s too unusual. It''s too unsafe to hide in this room.


    Soon, Gu Zheng had retreated as where he had come in. Even for the sake of insurance, he retreated not far from where he came in and tightly faced the passage in front of him.


    You should know that the sound of the other party''s bell is more and more clear, and even rushes here. Looking at that, I''m afraid I can come to the position where Gu Zheng just alerted the other party in a few seconds.


    Gu Zheng took a few steps back, stood at the entrance, and then stared more carefully at the front. He had some bad premonitions in his heart. It seemed that these ghosts were different from what he had seen in the past.


    Soon a red light flashed through the narrow passage in front of him, so fast that he only saw an imaginary shadow.


    "How is that possible?"


    Gu Zheng whispered in his heart. Although the other party was very fast, he also recognized that the other party was indeed a ghost woman before. How is it so different from before.


    "Shua"


    At the same time when the red light appeared in front of him again, Gu Zheng subconsciously retreated back. The strength was so strong that he was a foot away from the door, or even too hard, and his whole body sat on the ground unconsciously.


    When he was still in the air, a bell sound came into his ears. In the position of Gu Zheng just now, a ghost woman had stood there, looking at Gu Zheng in her slightly white eyes.


    But a blood colored barrier has been raised, blocking the door, and the other party can''t get out at all.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Gu Zheng didn''t care about the pain of falling. He looked at each other in shock. It was because he had escaped from death and his heart beat sharply.


    At this time, the strength of the other party is more than ten times stronger. Even the bell in his hand, like a powerful magic weapon, emits dim light and looks incomparably shocked.


    The ghost women''s football team stared at Gu Zheng for half a incense, then turned around and turned back, just two steps, and disappeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    The other party doesn''t want to kill Gu Zheng, but the prohibition at the door, which makes the other party unable to get out, coupled with Gu Zheng''s caution, otherwise he won''t respond at all under the other party''s raid, and he will be dead.


    After a while, he recovered his mood. Gu Zheng stood up from the ground and looked at the corridor in front of him.


    Although the sound of the bell had disappeared, Gu Zheng still didn''t go in.


    After a long time, Gu Zheng took out the pill given by the black cat. The other party seemed to know what it looked like. Otherwise, how could he finally give it to him? He couldn''t even refuse.


    Although he is careful and careful inside, it will definitely make the other party unable to perceive his own existence, but if it is all like this inside, it will be too uncomfortable. Not to mention the kind of Psychedelic ghost, I''m afraid the approach can be controlled by the other party, which is too risky.


    And there may not be other ghosts in it, in case


    Gu Zheng weighed it repeatedly in his heart, but the pill in his hand had been held in front of him.


    Finally, his eyes coagulated and he decided to eat it. He didn''t know how to improve his strength, but if he improved it, the survival probability would be higher.


    However, even if he decided to eat it, he didn''t swallow it directly. He asked the dragon soul carefully. Gu Zheng showed a surprise on his face, and then swallowed it directly without hesitation.


    Although the dragon soul has only a short instinct, it can still be separated. This pill has no problem at all, which reassures him.


    However, my heart is also full of doubts. What did the other party give me to eat? I checked the dragon soul of Shanlong a little and found no difference. I don''t know whether it doesn''t work or lurks.


    Here, Gu Zheng swallowed it directly. Then, regardless of whether the place was suitable or not, he sat up cross legged.


    "Boom"


    For most of the day, Gu Zheng, who had not moved, suddenly burst into a huge air wave, and the whole yard was suddenly shocked.


    However, as soon as the momentum rushed into the air, it was weakened by another mysterious force without causing any vibration.


    "I didn''t expect the other party to press the bottom of the box. It''s really good. It pushed me to the early days of immortality."


    Gu Zheng felt the power of his body and was very satisfied. He had known that he had swallowed it when he came in. However, at that time, he thought that the other party had also tampered with it.


    "This time, you ghosts, just wait."


    Gu Zheng looked inside and smiled.


    Although he still can''t take out his things, and even his magic weapon can''t be used at all, just himself is enough.


    This time, Gu Zheng walked in again. In his opinion, all ghosts here can''t stop him, and he can speed up the time to find the core gold and jade here.


    Passing by those red flowers, even if Gu Zheng didn''t deliberately, there was no sound under his feet. It can be said that the shoes Wu fan gave him are useless, but he didn''t take them off for the time being.


    In the dark area next to him, Gu Zheng walked inside. In his opinion, these darkness can''t stop him. It doesn''t make much difference whether to light up those flower beds or not.


    But soon, beside Gu Zheng, the red light rose again, and there was a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    Because he found that in the dark, he really saw farther than before. He couldn''t see five fingers before. Now he can see five fingers, but he can''t see beyond five fingers. There''s no big difference at all. He still had to light the flower table.


    Otherwise, it''s really blind. You can''t do anything you want.


    Although it was necessary to point the flowering platform, Gu Zheng still touched it one by one along the channel and began to look for it.


    This time, the ancient dispute had no fear. Although there was no sound in the footsteps, there was no cover up when opening the next door and the door on the road. The sound of opening the door was very obvious. It was not much different from the previous sound of ancient dispute knocking down the vase. If ghosts were nearby, they would be easy to attract.


    But when the other party doesn''t want to come, he doesn''t want to come.


    At least Gu Zheng swaggered for a long time, not to mention the ghosts, even the longest heard bells didn''t appear again.


    It seems that the ghost girl who appeared just now is the only one here.


    Of course, Gu Zheng doesn''t believe it. He can only say that he is lucky. There are no ghosts in this area.


    "Huh? What''s that?"


    Gu Zheng lit all the way and soon saw a spacious room in front, which was more than three times larger than the room just now.


    Of course, the most conspicuous thing is that on the table inside, there is a green jade, which lights up the surroundings with the penetrating green light, with an ancient and familiar smell.


    That was the smell of huge green spar before, but why is it here.


    Several flower beds nearby were lit up. There were no hidden organs or ghosts around. Then he went to the green jade and looked at it carefully.


    The green jade is not big. It is like a half moon. It lies quietly on the table. The whole body is more like pure jade. You can see a trace of green liquid flowing in it. It is extremely beautiful.


    This thing is very similar to the jade Wu fan gave him to escape, but there are some differences in details. Thinking of Wu fan''s words, he knows how to use it, but why not tell himself.


    After thinking about it carefully, Gu Zheng carefully took such a green jade on it.


    The first feeling in your hand is cold and cool. At the same time, you can clearly feel the power contained in it, huge and pure, as if you can completely absorb it as long as you lead it out.


    Even give Gu Zheng a feeling that he can break a little by force as long as he absorbs the power inside, even if he binds himself. Although this is of no great use, a little makes a lot. If he has enough power, he can ignore it.


    Now there is no danger. Gu Zheng simply began to study the green jade in his hand and wanted to print the power inside, but after playing with it for a long time, he still had some helplessness to cast his eyes on him and couldn''t make use of the power inside.


    Then Gu Zheng took out a core gold and jade, which was his only one, and everyone didn''t know. He wanted to try whether this thing could absorb this power. After all, they are all the power here.


    With green jade in his left hand and gold jade in his right hand, Gu Zheng began to test again.


    Soon he gave up. Similarly, no matter how he did it, he couldn''t print the power of the green jade. He almost crushed the green jade completely, but it was still too wasteful and useless.


    Gu Zheng sighed. Maybe he didn''t know what to do, so he had to pack it first. But at this time, when he put it away, he suddenly felt that there were still something in his arms. It was two gold and jade he had obtained from the red giant ship before.


    This is just an ordinary gold and jade. It can be used at the beginning, and even help yourself on the ship. But now, it can only be kept in your arms. It''s really not very useful.


    Put the ordinary gold and jade next to it, and the gold and jade with green rust like stains on it. Next to it, there is the green jade. Gu Zheng first installed the core gold and jade and put it in the innermost part to avoid falling down.


    Gu Zheng even considered throwing out the two ordinary gold and jade. After all, it seemed to have no other use. It was uncomfortable to put them on his body.


    However, when he looked around and wanted to pick up the green jade, Gu Zheng immediately found something wrong.


    It''s definitely not an illusion that the green jade is smooth. Within such a few breath, it doesn''t seem as round as before.


    Gu Zheng picked it up and looked at it carefully. He was sure again that although there was little loss, there was really less.


    Thinking here and looking around, he certainly didn''t know what was going on, but soon his eyes focused on the gold jade next to him and stared at the gold jade above.


    The green area above is a big circle smaller than before, less than a third above and below, which is too obvious.


    Was it absorbed by this ordinary gold and jade?


    This idea came out of Gu Zheng''s heart, but why can this ordinary gold and jade absorb the power inside, it will still say that there are more changes.


    Like thinking over and over again, Gu Zheng put the green jade next to the Golden Jade again. Anyway, the green jade has no effect on himself. It''s better to see what''s the use.


    As the green jade was put back again, Gu Zheng could clearly see that the golden light was shining slightly on the surface of the Golden Jade, and two green smogs visible to the naked eye came out of the green jade and rushed up towards the Golden Jade.


    The gold and jade with deformity disappeared at the same speed as the polluted place on the body, while the other one did not respond much.


    When the contaminated place as like as two peas disappeared, the two gold and jade were almost the same, and they were also in the same state, as if they had been absorbed in the energy of the jade.


    On the green jade side, the energy in it decreases obviously and rapidly. The original appearance of the jade is also a little white at this time. I''m afraid that in a while, all the energy in it will be hollowed out.


    In fact, I didn''t wait long at all. After only a dozen breaths, with the last faint green smoke rising from the green jade, a crack appeared from above and quickly spread around as soon as it appeared.


    Before all the green smoke disappeared into the gold and jade, the green jade in front of him turned into a mass of white powder.


    Instead of taking care of the disappeared green jade, Gu Zheng picked up the gold jade and looked carefully to see what had changed.


    To his disappointment, I don''t know if the green jade has too little energy and is scattered to two. I can''t feel any change except to eliminate the pollution of the Golden Jade.


    After observing for a long time, Gu Zheng put it away. Anyway, it still looks useful.


    Wu fan didn''t say that if you want to take away or destroy these green, it will have a greater impact on the demon fox.


    If you really want to face the demon fox in the end, although the strength of the other party will be greatly weakened after there is no green spar, the fewer cards the enemy has, the greater his chances of winning. He still knows this.


    Gu Zheng put away the gold and jade, left the room and continued to touch other places.


    I''m not in a hurry to find an exit from here. I have to find the other party''s core gold and jade anyway. Only in this way can I feel at ease.


    Gu Zheng continued along the complicated road. This time, he didn''t go far. A familiar bell came to Gu Zheng''s ear again.


    He didn''t care at all. He continued to do what he should do, but his body was still tight to deal with the other party''s raid.


    However, his action was not small, but the other party did not come. Instead, he just crossed a flower window in front of him. After it was lit, a dark figure jumped like his eyes.


    The shadow suddenly turned back, looked at Gu Zheng, and then disappeared in front of Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 1809

    "Hula"


    Gu Zheng opened the huge sliding door in front of him, and then took a look at the room. He didn''t go in and left here directly.


    It''s empty. There''s nothing you want. It''s not enough to waste time.


    At this time, he was thinking about the previous shadow, which was obviously quite different from other ghosts.


    With a tight black skin, strong limbs, especially the other party''s ugly head and inhuman eyes, there is even a provocation to the ancient dispute.


    Just at that glance, Gu Zheng could feel the threat of the other party and make himself seem to be stared at by a poisonous snake.


    It doesn''t look like a ghost. It makes him feel like a wise beast.


    And although the other party was lying on the ground, in his opinion, it looked like a lying human shape, as if it had been forcibly transformed by someone.


    However, the other party didn''t come. After a short look in his eyes, he left quickly. I don''t know why.


    "Woo woo"


    A familiar cry rose in front. Gu Zheng immediately turned away from the place he wanted to go and walked towards the other party''s position.


    He knows that crying women generally don''t walk around, but most of them are guarding what, and a few leave because the things they guard no longer exist.


    The cry is very close. After turning the front corner, you can see the figure of the crying woman.


    Although there are no flowers blooming there, a green fluorescence has clearly reflected the surroundings.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect another green jade. He thought of Wu fan''s words and the absorption of gold and jade. Of course, he won''t be polite now.


    However, in order to make it easier to fight, he didn''t rush up from the. After all, the other party may not be affected in the dark, but he can''t. in that case, it''s too restrictive.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the strength of this crying woman is completely different from that at first.


    Before he was like a mortal, the other party had five levels of cultivation, but now he has been in the early days of immortality, and the other party''s strength is also only strong but not weak. It''s not enough to be specific. It can only be said that there is absolutely no golden immortality.


    More importantly, with the increase of each other''s strength, he doesn''t believe that the other party will only fight as foolishly as before, and there are no other strange moves.


    Soon, when the other party was not disturbed, the surroundings had been lit up by Gu Zheng.


    The red flowers bloom. At this time, he also seems to have a trace of beauty. He seems to be used to it and feels very good.


    Gu Zheng''s mind flashed a bit of untimely thoughts. Then he shook his head and walked towards the other side. When he came to the door, he pulled hard.


    "Wow"


    As the sound of pushing the door fell, the crying woman inside almost stopped crying at the same time, waiting for her scarlet eyes to look at Gu Zheng.


    "I found you!"


    The crying woman gave a sudden soft drink, and then her body immediately rushed towards Gu Zheng. It seemed that she had the same hatred as him. Her body was fast. Gu Zheng had already burst into his body before he completely opened the door.


    Gu Zheng was already well prepared. His body shape suddenly retreated towards the back, and several purple cold lights passed directly in front of him. The push door next to him was foolproof. In just a moment, he was torn into dozens of pieces by the other party''s nails and scattered around, and the half door was destroyed.


    But whether it was Gu Zheng or crying girl, they didn''t care about the poor door.


    Gu Zheng intended to test the other party''s attack, so he didn''t attack at all. Looking at the crying woman, she was just flexible on the ground and rushed towards him again.


    The nails that had been constantly, at this time, soared into a short sword, especially in front of each finger, which is very shocking.


    Watching the other party rush, Gu Zheng flashed sideways to avoid the other party''s sprint. Then, while the other party didn''t turn around, he kicked out directly in the air and fell heavily on the other party''s waist.


    The crying girl flew sideways like a runaway bird, and finally hit the flower window with a bang.


    Beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation, the flower window just trembled and didn''t want to break. It was so hard, but the idea also flashed by.


    Seeing that the other party has got up, he quickly calculates the strength of the other party.


    The speed of the other party is probably only in the later stage, and the strength should be the same, which makes Gu Zheng a lot easier. For him, as long as the other party doesn''t have the strength of Tianxian peak, it''s more or less easy to deal with.


    Although Gu Zheng''s strength is only in the early days of immortality, he can only rely on his own strength and can''t even take out magic weapons, but the other party is not an opponent of the same level, just some ghosts with relatively high strength. He can''t do anything except his own talent.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng doesn''t have to worry about each other at all, but it seems that the other party has not been transformed by the demon fox. It''s like the ghost here, but his strength has been greatly strengthened, which disappointed him. He thought he could get a trace of the smell of the demon fox from the other party.


    "That''s something for me!"


    When the crying girl saw Gu Zheng grab the green jade in the room, she was sucked into his hands. She screamed a little bleak. The voice was so loud that the whole channel was the other party''s sharp voice.


    "Mine!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t care about the threat of the other party at all. He said casually. At the same time, he put the green jade in his sleeve and let Jinyu slowly absorb the things inside when he was free.


    The crying woman''s face was more ferocious than before, and then rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng didn''t care about the other party''s attack at all. In a flash, a golden sword shadow had been drawn out and was about to cut off the crying woman in the air.


    He believed that if the other party was really stupid and ignored, he would not be able to stop the blow.


    But the corners of his eyes, which he didn''t care about, suddenly changed, and the weapon in his hand subconsciously waved aside, a pair of actions that didn''t want to hurt each other.


    However, the next moment he shook his mind. His body shape was sucking his belly on one side. At the same time, he was like an arch bridge. Then he lay on the ground and didn''t wait for the cold light to fall. His body shape was like being quickly pulled away by someone. With a stroke of the floor, he appeared in the front.


    Gu Zheng looked at the five deep wounds on her chest. The purple breath was constantly swirling on it to prevent the wound from healing. Even her head was slightly dizzy, and her body burst out in vain.


    The "dream truth" in the distance, or the crying woman, smiled at Gu Zheng, and then walked slowly towards Gu Zheng. She could not see any weapons on each other, but was full of tenderness, as if she wanted to check Gu Zheng''s injury.


    This time, the ancient dispute will not be fooled by the other party. Just now, the crying woman in front of him turned into Mengzhen, which startled him. Subconsciously, he moved the attack away. It was a little late when Mengzhen had left, and the other party left five traces on his chest.


    It was not deep, but it was like touching poison, which made him feel a little uncomfortable, as if he was in a weak state, and his body control was greatly reduced.


    Facing the attack of the crying woman, Gu Zheng wanted to dodge first, but I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to feel the weakness. With a move, a golden shield suddenly appeared on his surface, like an egg, covering him in it.


    At the next moment, Gu Zheng felt his body shocked, and the whole person was hit and flew out by great force. The shield in front of him suddenly turned into golden light and disappeared, but the "dream truth" in front of him was still in front of him, and there was no attack at all.


    "Bang"


    In the sky, a white light suddenly exploded, and the "dream truth" in front of me disappeared like a water wave, revealing the body shape of a crying woman.


    Although the other party''s face is also pretty, it looks like a deep hatred, which people can''t appreciate at all. However, with the interference of white light, the other party didn''t rush in at the first time, and also fell into the previous state.


    Gu Zheng saw the magic effect of white light here, but he also understood that this thing did not take so long for the other party. Looking at the other party''s appearance, he could recover his kung fu again at most, which made him think of his legs one after another.


    The other party doesn''t care, but the other party''s strength is there. If you really hit yourself, you can''t bear the other party''s attack.


    But at this time, a golden light suddenly lit up in his arms. At the same time, a stream of warm air rose from his chest and rushed all over his body, including the opening in his abdomen.


    Almost instantly, Gu Zheng found that his weakness had completely disappeared, and even the mouth of his abdomen had healed.


    Of course, Gu Zheng knew where the golden light came from. He didn''t expect that the Golden Jade also had this function. He didn''t start it, but the other party acted spontaneously.


    He wanted to take it out, but the ghost girl in front of him had recovered from what she had just looked like. After seeing Gu Zheng, he rushed up again without saying a word.


    "Clang clang"


    "Bang"


    A series of crisp sounds sounded one after another in the air, and then the crying woman immediately fell towards her previous room and fell heavily to the ground.


    In front of Gu Zheng, the other party''s nails have been scattered on the ground. Looking at the other party, they still want to get up, especially the fingertips, which emit hazy light. The severed nails are growing rapidly.


    "Ding Ling Ling"


    At this time, there was a hurried bell in the distance. Carefully distinguish it, two ghost women had heard the movement here and accelerated towards here.


    This ancient dispute is still preparing. After all, such a big movement can be felt as long as it is not far away. As soon as he raises his hand, a golden light flies out of his hand, instantly disappears into the ghost woman''s head below, and nails the other party on the floor.


    But even so, the crying woman seemed to have no sign of wanting to die. She was still struggling, and even grabbed it in her hand, trying to pull out the sword light.


    Gu Zheng could see that there was no blood flowing out of the other party''s head, as if this blow had no effect on the other party, but was trapped by the special force attached to it.


    However, he didn''t ask the crying girl. As soon as he turned around, the golden light in his hand condensed rapidly, and then a golden round shield appeared in front of him towards the side.


    In the distance, dozens of golden Qi have been flying towards this side. In the distance, a ghost woman still wears her old clothes and rushes towards this side at a speed dozens of times faster than before. The bell in her hand rings rapidly without any pause. It keeps pouring in like the tide, which makes Gu Zheng have to block her ears, That makes me feel better.


    "Bang bang"


    A series of dense noises rose in front of Gu Zheng, and the golden round shield burst out a large ripple, which was almost broken by the other party''s golden Qi.


    Gu Zheng saw the other party approaching here. Before another ghost girl came, he quickly bullied himself. He didn''t know when another sword shadow appeared in his hand and cut it off towards the other party''s neck.


    "Ding Ling"


    A voice obviously different from the ordinary rose in the air, and the ghost woman in front of him disappeared in front of Gu Zheng. At the same time, behind him, there was a loud sound of breaking the air, as if something had hit him.


    Although Gu Zheng was shocked, he quickly turned around, put his weapon in front of him, and collided with the bell of the ghost girl who had been transferred behind him.


    There was a loud bang, mixed with a bell.


    Gu Zheng and the ghost girl flew out on both sides at the same time, but in the air, a golden light quickly passed through the middle shock zone and rushed towards the ghost girl.


    The ghost girl is a slight bell, and her body shape suddenly disappears again in the air. When she appears again, she has come to the side, as if she was blinking.


    The golden light was directly inserted into the wooden wall behind him. The sword body was only three inches inside. It seemed that it could fall down at any time.


    Gu Zheng looked at each other''s bells. Two small bells had fallen from above. The bells in each other''s hands had almost the same function as they used to, but unfortunately, all their bells had been used up.


    "I think you can use it several times!"


    Gu Zheng''s crying girl is still trying to pull out the sword. Unfortunately, the huge power has been embedded on the ground. Although she can''t hurt each other, it seems that the other party can''t get up from the ground for a moment and a half.


    Gu Zheng rushed at the ghost girl immediately. At the same time, he put his hands and clenched his weapons with both palms.


    There was no expression on the ghost girl''s face. Then the bell in her hand shook and automatically flew out two small bells.


    One suddenly became larger and turned into a huge golden bell, which covered the ancient dispute, while the other turned into ten thousand gold wires, swayed twice in the air, and wound around the ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng was frightened and slowed down. The bell in the other party''s hand was much stronger than his own. He believed it was a powerful magic weapon.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t flinch, but stretched out his hand. The Jinyu lying in his arms was thrown out. Although he couldn''t control it, it seems that he has some restraint towards the ghost. Let''s try it for the moment.


    The Golden Jade did not respond in the air, but when it approached the golden bell, the golden light on the whole surface suddenly flashed, and a large piece of golden light shot towards the golden bell like a mirror.


    It seems that the mighty golden bell, in the dazzling golden light, melts rapidly like snow in the scorching sun. It has completely disappeared before it gets close.


    Gu Zheng waved his hands back and forth a few times and cut the gold wire that had rushed in front of him into dozens of sections. He was overjoyed when he saw it. Instead of asking for the trouble of looking for ghost women, he jumped and grabbed the gold and jade in his hand.


    With the introduction of the gold and jade in front of him, the original round gold and jade was slowly changing its shape, and soon condensed into a golden ball the size of a walnut, which was similar to the golden ball transformed by a kitten.


    When Gu Zheng held it in his hand, the golden ball slowly deformed again and turned into a golden sword again.


    Although the blade is not sharp, and the whole body looks a little heavy, Gu Zheng''s face is more and more happy. Looking at the ghost girl in front of him, he leaks a meaningful smile in his eyes, and then kills him again.


    The ghost girl shook her hands again, and the remaining bells danced in the air again. This time, they unified into a gold needle, which was similar to the way they flew to attack Gu Zheng at first, but the power above was different.


    Gu Zheng shook his hand, and another gold jade directly greeted him.


    Sure enough, under the stimulation of the other party, the seemingly ordinary gold and jade was also activated. The whole body expanded rapidly in the air, occupying half the sky and completely blocking the other party''s attack.


    Gu Zheng burst into the ghost girl''s side and looked at the bell in the other party''s hand again. A faint smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. The golden sword formed by gold and jade in his hand had been waved towards the other party.


    "Go to hell!"


    The bell in the ghost girl''s hand fell again, but her body shape had not disappeared, and the ripples around continued to flicker, so that the other party didn''t leave as expected.


    The ghost girl showed a puzzled look in her eyes, looked at the weapon in Gu Zheng''s hand, and was scratched across her body by the other party the next moment.


    This time, the ghost girl couldn''t leave. As the golden sword cut through her body, it turned into wisps of black flame, and disappeared together with the bell in her hand.


    "Ding Ling"


    Looking at another ghost girl who came, Gu Zheng clapped in the void. The gold and jade in the air was like a big cake. He lost half his head directly towards the other side, and the crying girl who had just stood up pressed it.


    "Boom"


    The huge gold jade directly pressed the crying girl on the ground, and a trace of black smoke came out from the gap next to her. It seems that the crying girl also came to the end of the ghost girl before.


    After the ghost girl came here, she didn''t attack directly as before, but the bell in her hand flashed, and then all the bells scattered into a golden fog, enveloping the ghost girl.


    At the next moment, all the golden fog was attached to the ghost girl. Under the stunned of Gu Zheng, a Dark Armor had appeared on him, and even a dark helmet blocked the other party''s head, leaving only two eyes.


    At this time, the aftersound of the other party''s bell rose. In less than a breath, he completed the conversion and became a ghost woman similar to melee, which really opened Gu''s eyes. He thought the other party was still the same as the other party.


    But even so, Gu Zheng didn''t care. In the face of the other party''s open and close attack, after several rounds, a wisp of black smoke rose from the air again, and the ghost girl who looked gorgeous just now had also disappeared.


    Even if the other party has armor, it is still vulnerable in front of the ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng went to the huge golden jade on the other side, squatted down and stretched out his hand to hold the other side. Soon, the Golden Jade condensed into a small ball again, and the previous Golden Jade turned into a weapon was also put away.


    Looking at the mess around, Gu Zheng lifted his feet and left here. Although there were no ghosts nearby, he didn''t want to fight with each other now.

 Chapter 1810

    In a house full of red light.


    The green light that used to fill it now gradually falls down until it disappears.


    Gu Zheng watched the green jade consume again and was absorbed by the two golden balls. Then he grabbed it and left here.


    Follow the familiar and unfamiliar corridor and continue to move towards the unknown.


    Walking, thinking about the battle just ended.


    Fortunately, he walked fast, because soon after he left, several ghost girls and a meat ball rushed over.


    These ghosts are strange. Ordinary methods can''t kill each other. Only by using the power in gold and jade, which is also the unique power here, can they cause damage to each other.


    Otherwise, it seems to hit the other party, but in fact, it is just the power contained in the power that blows the other party away, and the other party is of no use at all.


    If it weren''t for this golden jade, I''m afraid I''d run away in embarrassment, although I wouldn''t have any trouble.


    Put the golden ball slightly pressed into the sleeve so that it can be taken out at any time. Gu Zheng took out the core gold and jade in his hand.


    I have only one thing in my hand. I still found it from the side of the mountain. I''m afraid none of the black cats know it.


    This thing is very important. Of course, the ancient debate knows this, but I don''t know how to use it.


    Holding the green jade found on the road without guard, the two gathered together and made a clear impact sound, but there was no response. They absorbed the energy of the green jade completely unlike gold and jade.


    After beating the drum for a long time, Gu Zheng collected the core gold and jade, and then grabbed the green jade in his hand to let the gold and jade absorb the power inside.


    He figured out that it also took a lot of energy to kill these ghosts by himself. There was not much stored in the Golden Jade itself, which just needed a lot of green jade to supplement. He also wanted to destroy all the green jade, which coincided with him.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    The familiar running sound of the meat ball came from the distance. Gu Zheng didn''t worry at all. He still walked along his own route.


    Once the most feared ghost, even if it appeared in front of him, he was not helpless before.


    "Another green jade. It seems that there are a lot of green crystals. Why don''t you condense a little more, so you can look for less."


    Gu Zheng turned around a corridor. Before he could open the flowers, there was a faint cry in his ear. After activating the flowers in the corridor, he walked forward a few steps. The familiar body shape and the familiar green light appeared in front of him, which made him mutter in his heart.


    Now he has another task, that is, to collect all these green jade. Of course, he knows that it is impossible to collect all of them, but the more, the better.


    You know, on the road just now, there were three pieces of green jade that were not guarded. He fed Jinyu and added them. It can be seen that there are definitely a lot of green jade here. Even ghosts don''t have enough to guard.


    Although Gu Zheng was not so troublesome, he still preferred that all the other parties would gather together to save so much trouble.


    This time, he just walked all the way and lit the flowers on the road so that it wouldn''t be too dark. The ghost girl over there had found Gu Zheng, and her face suddenly looked ferocious. Then he shouted and wanted to rush towards Gu Zheng.


    "Whoosh"


    However, the ghost girl''s body just stood up. With a slight lift on Gu Zheng''s hand, a golden light in the air passed through the air and instantly plunged into the crying girl''s forehead with the sound of breaking the air.


    The crying woman was stunned, then her eyes were dim, and her body fell down towards the back, but it had turned into ashes and disappeared before she landed.


    Gu Zheng''s face was not moved at all. Although he fought and killed each other last time, after knowing each other''s weakness, the other party was just like a target. It seems that the ghost woman is not as powerful as the crying woman, but she has different bells in her hand, which is a little annoying and takes more effort.


    Put away the green jade in front of me. I can''t see it. It''s directly used as the nourishment of gold and jade. I''m about to leave here. My body coagulates, and then my eyes look at the side.


    The huge voice over there roared close to this side, and the whole ground trembled slightly.


    Here comes the meatball!


    The other party may have heard the cry of the crying woman and came here.


    Feel the shock brought by the other party, and the ancient struggle is no longer as relaxed as before. The momentum looks not weak.


    Just thinking, Gu Zheng soon felt that the other party was close here and couldn''t help looking in the dark.


    Although it was dark there and he couldn''t see anything at all, he could still feel that a huge thing was approaching here quickly.


    "Wow"


    At the first sight of Gu Zheng, a huge breaking sound sounded in the air, and then a dark shadow loomed from a distance. Before Gu Zheng could see it clearly, he came to Gu Zheng and hit him in the next moment.


    "I''ll go!"


    Gu Zheng almost burst foul language in his mouth. The attack means originally gathered in his hand immediately dispersed, and the whole person also flew out to avoid the frontal collision of the other party.


    "Boom"


    The unabated meat ball directly hit the room next to Gu Zheng, and directly hit two huge holes on it. The strong wind brought by the other party made the debris flying around like concealed weapons.


    Even a flower pot nearby was broken by the other party, but the flower still radiated light and was not affected at all.


    Gu Zheng dodged and smacked his tongue secretly. He didn''t expect that the impact of the other party at this time was so frightening. To know the hardness of the house, he knew that the fighting not long ago could not be damaged, but under the impact of the other party, that is, a little hard obstruction, he couldn''t completely curb the speed of the other party.


    He found something wrong at the first time. Originally, he wanted to force the other party to resist. I''m afraid he would fly as soon as he contacted. He made a quick decision and flew to one side.


    The wind in the air weakened slightly, and the meat ball over there had rushed over again.


    But this time the other party didn''t turn into a ball, but stretched out and walked quickly towards Gu Zheng.


    Although the other party is huge and looks stupid, it is not slow even if it is not spherical.


    In two and three steps, he came to Gu Zheng from a distance, stretched out his fleshy palm and patted Gu Zheng directly. He looked like patting a fly.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes flashed fiercely, and a broad long sword appeared in his hand, cutting directly at the outstretched arm of the other party.


    "Sonorous"


    With the flash of sparks, the other party''s seemingly black arm was even harder than steel. Under this blow, even the other party''s skin was not cut. On the contrary, it was shocked by the huge shock, which made them unable to hold their weapons.


    However, in one blow, Gu Zheng''s body quickly flashed aside, came to the other party''s side and cut off the other party''s head.


    The opponent''s speed is very fast, but the attack speed is not as fast as Gu Zheng guessed. It''s not as fast as the serial ghost claw of the crying woman, which gives Gu Zheng a great reaction time.


    But to his surprise, even if it increased the strength in his hand, when the weapon hit the other party''s head, it was like hitting an iron pimple. It bounced off his attack again, and the other party didn''t even have any scars. It was amazing.


    Looking at the other party, although he didn''t turn around, the other arm had been strangely twisted and pounded towards Gu Zheng''s chest.


    Although it didn''t seem to have the slightest momentum, Gu Zheng chose to retreat and didn''t fight hard with the other party.


    The failed meat ball turned and continued to attack Gu Zheng.


    However, the other party did not turn into a meat ball, because although it seemed fast, it was too easy to avoid.


    "Go"


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath, and the weapon in his hand suddenly turned into a two handed giant sword. It looked nearly ten feet long, and the golden light on it was even brighter and glittering.


    Watching the meat ball rush again, while the other party launches an attack again, he jumps into the air, injects countless gold and jade strength into it, and then uses his whole body strength to cut off the meat ball below, which is bound to give the other party one point and two halves.


    "Boom"


    There was a huge explosion, mixed with a huge metal tremor, and an air wave broke out in the middle. It surged out around like a strong wind and waves, making the surrounding boards make an overburdened sound, as if they could collapse at any time.


    Gu Zheng''s figure flew out rapidly from the middle. When it landed on the ground, it also "pedaled" back a few steps, leaving concave footprints on the ground.


    "Hiss, it''s too hard!"


    The weapon in his palm had disappeared, and his arm trembled. Looking at him, he said incredulously.


    As the middle air wave receded, the meat ball leaked out.


    He saw that his lower leg had been deeply submerged under the floor. At this time, he was struggling to get out of it, but there was no injury on his body.


    Yes, Gu Zheng''s heavy blow just now completely hit the other party''s head, but the effect is the same as before. There is no progress at all.


    The other side is really an iron wall. Even Gu Zheng''s current full attack can''t hurt the other side.


    Gu Zheng took a distressed look at the cuff. The blow cost a lot. He felt that at least half of the green jade''s energy was wasted.


    Some unwilling, he shook his hands again, and four bright golden swords appeared in the air again. This time, each sword was very thin, and the sword head was shining with a sharp cold.


    With a wave from Gu Zheng, the upper and lower rows of the four flying swords flew towards the meat ball. This time, they aimed at the weakness of the other party''s eyes. He didn''t believe it. The defense of the other party in this place was still so strong.


    In fact, the meat ball didn''t even dodge in the face of such a rapid blow. It was still trying to come out. It didn''t see the attack rooted in the ancient dispute, and there was no one.


    The four attacks accurately shot at the eye part of the meat ball, but Gu Zheng was stunned that the four golden lights flashed, and the other party just stopped struggling and opened his mouth like a demonstration, but also had no hands.


    He shook his head. Gu Zheng looked at the other party and was ready to leave here. He didn''t entangle with the other party. The key is that it''s no good to kill the other party. Why should he leave with this immortal ink.


    The other party''s defense is not what he has broken at present. If yunhuang sword is in hand, it''s good. The other party is hard. He is confident to cut the other party into seven or eight pieces, but there is no if.


    "Hey, hey"


    Gu Zheng just wanted to leave. Suddenly, a low smile came into his ears. He was alert and wanted to leave quickly in the opposite direction of the sound.


    But as soon as his body moved, the world in front of him had already rotated, just like he was turning around in situ, and his body was shaky.


    At this time, let alone go, it''s a little difficult to control your body shape.


    The damn ghost came and went silently. He didn''t know how to get close to each other. It was a little late when he found out.


    Feel the dizziness coming from his head. Gu Zheng obviously feels that the other party is close here, but under his eyes, there is no other party''s body shape, and now he can''t feel the other party''s body shape.


    Not to mention now, even if you are intact, you can''t perceive and find the other party''s body shape. You can only rely on the naked eye and the whisper used by the other party to control. However, when you hear it, you have been disturbed by the other party, and it''s even more difficult to find the other party''s body unless there is an open place. The other party won''t leak out his body foolishly.


    The meat ball over there also gave an excited roar at this time. At this time, he had broken free from below. Looking at the ancient struggle not far away, he was even more excited. He shrank up, turned into a ball, and accelerated towards the other side.


    At this time, Gu Zheng felt warm again in his arms. The same warm current, different from before, appeared again. Even if the whisper appeared, it could not make him fall into the previous state. It seemed that under the supply of warm current, he had been completely immune to each other''s spiritual attack.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t completely get rid of the interference of the other party. Gu Zheng jumped and fell on the ground next to him. With his departure, a dark shadow rushed past like a whirlwind and crashed into the wooden wall behind him.


    Without energy storage, the meat ball could not break through the wooden wall, and the huge impact made him fall to the ground.


    With the help of warm current, Gu Zheng here has controlled most of his body. He doesn''t look for the hidden ghost at all. He stumbles towards the channel far away from here, which is also the way he came here before and returned the same way.


    When he left about the same distance, he felt that he was completely far away from the exploration scope of the ghost. Gu Zheng hid directly in a room.


    After closing the door, Gu Zheng felt a little insecure. Then he looked around and saw that there was no place to hide. Then he looked up and a smile appeared on his face.


    Above his head, there is a beam across the room. If he hides on it, the other party can easily ignore the past. Of course, he can''t be approached by the silent ghost.


    I also found it when I passed through the flower window before, but I didn''t care. I didn''t expect to help myself at this time.


    However, this place is far away from the other side, and the other party has little chance to get close. On the contrary, the meat ball will certainly catch up with the left voice. As long as you hide from the other party and slip away quietly, that''s OK.


    In the past, meat balls had information to hide from each other. Just stay in the room. Meat balls with enhanced strength are more likely to come here at any time.


    Gu Zheng quickly climbed up, sat quietly on it and adjusted his breathing. There was not much space on it, so he could only barely sit down.


    Gu Zheng sat down on it for less than five breaths. As the door was violently smashed by a monster and broke in, even his breathing stopped subconsciously. He was glad to be careful.


    The meatball stood in the middle of the room and looked around. He was patrolling carefully. He seemed to want to find out the ancient dispute, but he could see through this small place at a glance.


    There was no ancient dispute. The meat ball was a little worried. He walked anxiously in the room, and even frantically smashed the only bed directly.


    In its induction, Gu Zheng finally came here. How could he not find it.


    After the silly meat ball tossed and waved, it almost tore down the room and left several big pits on the ground. Then it left here without saying a word, and soon came the news that it was far away.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t come down directly. After waiting for a long time, he was sure that the ghosts had left, so he came down from above.


    After looking at the left and right sides and hesitating, Gu Zheng left the road next to him and looked for another road he hadn''t walked through.


    He doesn''t have a good way for the meat ball. He can''t break the other party''s defense. There is no good way to deal with the silent ghost, unless he happens to meet the other party, but the greatest chance is that he will be disturbed by the other party before he meets the other party.


    Two separate words, Gu Zheng is really not afraid. He can''t kill the meat ball and can''t run. He can''t stop the interference of the other party. Can''t he run at the first time?


    But two together, it''s a headache.


    In other words, if any ghost is with them, it will be a headache.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng''s self-confidence was slightly hit. He thought that his strength had recovered so much. However, he could not say that he could walk smoothly without blocking. As a result, the strength of the other party was also enhanced. Only then did he find that he would deal with ghost women and crying women, and I''m afraid he would have nothing to do with the other party.


    Fortunately, however, he still had the core gold and jade. Thinking of this, Gu Zheng took out the core gold and jade again, looked at it carefully and continued to try to activate each other.


    I didn''t expect that the other party could dispel the other party''s illusion, but it was only so. When everything calmed down, it calmed down and seemed to return to its previous appearance.


    Now Gu Zheng can''t play with it as before. It seems that he can only appear passively. Although he doesn''t need the core gold and jade to help himself at all, once he helps himself, he is sure that he will encounter the threat of the silent ghost.


    Soon, Gu Zheng put away the core gold and jade in his hand. He just didn''t know how to control each other. The key is that he didn''t have time to study. Otherwise, how could he find one or two.


    Anyway, at least we can put this down first and wait until we have a chance.


    Gu Zheng lit the flowers next to him. Looking at the dark area in the distance, he also understood that he had to put away his previous contempt, or he could capsize in the gutter.


    Now, the primary goal is to collect or absorb the green jade as much as possible. The next thing will be discussed later.


    As the ancient dispute went deep into the darkness, red flowers lit up again.

 Chapter 1811

    "Da Da"


    Clear footsteps rose from the corridor, and a figure walked in the corridor without haste or delay.


    With the passing of the figure, the dark corridor also lit up a red light.


    Seeing that the green jade in his hand had completely disappeared, Gu Zheng took out a green jade here to catch it, let Jinyu absorb the energy of strength, and let a touch of green light appear around him.


    This is the last green jade in my hand. Killing ghosts all the way consumes a lot, and more is absorbed by gold and jade.


    Looking at the bright lights ahead, Gu Zheng''s steps slowed down. When he reached the intersection, he thought carefully, and then turned and walked to his right.


    Although there were all the flowers that had been lit all the way, he knew that there was still a way to go in another place.


    He has been in this place for a full month. Now he is familiar with light cars and roads. How to avoid those ghosts.


    In fact, all the ghost girls and crying girls were killed by him, and the number of meat balls and that silent creature is too small. Anyway, he feels that there are at most two here so far, and he hasn''t met them several times.


    Now I haven''t seen any ghosts for three days. Of course, all the emeralds have been put away.


    By careful estimation, there are at least hundreds of green jade, all swallowed by these two bottomless gold and jade, and we can''t see how much we can swallow.


    This place is not very big. There are fewer and fewer places that have not been explored. Although Gu Zheng has not found how to leave here and find each other''s core gold and jade, he can find all corners in a few days, and then he will naturally find each other''s traces.


    Gu Zheng took a green jade in front of him in his hand. Then he lit the flowers next to him. When he was about to leave, he suddenly moved his ear, and then looked around blankly.


    At this moment, a beautiful and moving song faintly came into each other''s ears, making him feel an impulse to listen.


    Pressing the sudden thought in his heart, Gu Zheng continued to look for the past towards the dark zone.


    The voice was vague and uncertain. He couldn''t tell where the other party came from. Before, he also encountered this unspeakable beautiful voice, but it soon disappeared and didn''t care much.


    In his opinion, it was almost the same as before, and soon disappeared.


    But this time he was wrong. After a long time, the beautiful voice not only didn''t disappear, but felt closer and closer, which made Gu Zheng feel something wrong.


    Gu Zheng looked around and tried to distinguish where the song came from, but he failed again, but a trace of uneasiness rose in his heart, as if there was an inexplicable danger hidden in the song.


    Looking at the dark area in front, Gu Zheng hesitated and left first.


    In his opinion, there seems to be a risk of location. Even if there is likely to be core gold and jade here, he also needs to find out several other lost places, and it''s not too late to come back at last.


    However, as he walked back, the voice did not weaken, but grew louder and louder. It seemed that he was going towards each other.


    Gu Zheng frowned, then stopped his body and looked at the front with some hesitation.


    There is the only way out of here. There seems to be no access elsewhere.


    He was stunned. The mysterious creature was not stunned, and the song was still approaching him.


    Gu Zheng pushed slowly into the next room, held a white spar and waited for the other party to pass by.


    He didn''t go up, but stood in the middle of the room. Although he didn''t know what the other party was, if he could avoid it, he would avoid it. There was no benefit in fighting with the other party.


    The voice is getting closer and closer, as if the other party has been close here, and the voice is more and more beautiful, constantly attracting Gu Zheng to approach the past.


    But it''s just that it doesn''t confuse Gu Zheng and make him hallucinate.


    "Coming!"


    Through the flower window, Gu Zheng, under the shadow of the red light, a slender and long shadow has appeared on the wooden wall on the side, so that he can see it clearly.


    However, there were some disproportionate figures, which made him unable to distinguish each other''s noumenon. It was very strange that his head was obviously three times bigger, and there were things moving next to it.


    The song didn''t change. The other party didn''t seem to find himself. Gu Zheng stood there silently. Even the core gold and jade had been close to his chest, just in case.


    Time ticked by. Gu Zheng found that the figure was still there. The sound kept wandering in all directions. Those solid wooden walls seemed unable to isolate the sound.


    This makes Gu Zheng a little strange. Why does the other party stay here? If you find yourself, why don''t you come in? If you don''t find it, why don''t you go.


    Doubts constantly arise in his mind, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. He can only wait patiently. Maybe the other party just stops temporarily.


    "Pedal pedal"


    A vibration came from a distance, from far to near, and quickly approached here. The movement of the meat ball was very large, which made Gu Zheng distinguish in an instant.


    "Hey, hey"


    Before I thought how the meat ball would come, a shallow low smile came to Gu Zheng''s ear, which made Gu Zheng feel a little angry and turned in front of him, but the influence was very weak, as if he had just entered the edge of the other party''s casting.


    "Is it that the other party is attracting ghosts with songs?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly came up with this idea in his mind, and after a familiar bell came from it, he was more and more sure in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng no longer hesitated. He directly opened the door in front of him and was ready to leave here. He couldn''t let the other party surround himself.


    A monster floating in the air appeared in front of him. An ordinary man''s body was still wearing a simple green shirt. If it wasn''t for his head several times larger, there were red eyes. It looked like thousands of eyes, and his big mouth kept opening and closing, which were distributed irregularly on it, It''s like countless faces together.


    At the moment of Gu''s struggle, the monster also turned his body to him. Dozens of eyes looked straight at him, and each of them showed different meanings, which made his scalp numb in an instant.


    However, the monster did not want to attack Gu Zheng, but looked at him in situ.


    Seeing this, he immediately ran to the channel to leave here. He didn''t know whether it was a complete death road, but he couldn''t come to this area from other places.


    "Hey, hey"


    Gu Zheng''s dizziness was more serious, but at this time, the core gold and jade in his arms lit up again, and a warm current rushed up to touch his psychedelic.


    Gu Zheng was relieved. Just now, the core Jinyu didn''t help. He was still worried. However, he thought that it was the last time before he appeared. Only then did he bet that the other party would appear spontaneously when he was affected to a certain extent. It seems that he was right.


    His body accelerated and rushed forward, trying to get out of here quickly.


    However, as soon as his speed was raised, his body stopped suddenly, and then turned around and flew in the direction of the inside.


    Because there has been a huge sound of meat ball in front, I have no time to go out again, otherwise I can only fight with each other.


    You don''t have to think about the result. You have to be smashed by the other party.


    Gu Zheng, who came back, rushed through the hall and looked at his thousand eyed monster. He was really angry. He wandered here for so long and didn''t meet each other. Unfortunately, he was blocked by the other party.


    "Shua"


    When passing by, Gu Zheng waved with his hand, and a Golden Shadow suddenly emerged from his hand and flew directly to the thousand eyed monster not far away. His figure kept on rushing forward. Since he couldn''t avoid these monsters, he searched the things inside and tried to get out.


    In this place, he did not find too many high-grade treasures, but there were several white spars. Although they would not be affected so much, they could easily get rid of them after using them well.


    Even if he left quickly, Gu Zheng turned his head slightly and wanted to see what defensive means the thousand eyed monster with the little attack intention would have under his own attack.


    But to his surprise, his attack went straight through the other party''s body, as if the other party was just an illusion. He hit the wooden wall directly, and he was not hurt at all


    All the eyes of the thousand eyed monster narrowed, and all the mouths cracked, as if mocking Gu Zheng, but the song still came from each other''s body, and I don''t know how the other party sang such a moving melody.


    "Ding Ling"


    In front of Gu Zheng, a ghost woman in red has jumped up, and the bell in her hand turns into a copper sword. At the handle of the sword, there is a small string of bell pendant, which is ringing.


    The bells in the hands of these ghost girls are even different, and the things they turn out are also different, which is also surprising. However, this kind of ghost girl has met herself, and the bell in the other party''s hands can cause no small obstacles.


    Now there is a core gold and jade, completely ignoring the interference of the other party, watching the other party block the only channel, Gu Zheng stretched out his palm, made a nest in the void, and cut hard at the other party.


    Of course, the ghost woman didn''t let her. She rushed directly against the attack of Gu Zheng. It seemed that she wanted to beat Gu Zheng back.


    Unfortunately, it was also the first time to fight with Gu Zheng. I didn''t know that all his companions had disappeared. I didn''t know what was terrible about him. The two weapons crossed together in mid air.


    "Clang" is a crisp sound.


    The weapon in the ghost girl''s hand was cut off in response to the sound, just like the mantis blocking the arm. It didn''t block the above weapons at all, including itself. The golden light directly followed by it was cut in half, turned into a black fog, and followed its companions. Until death, it didn''t know why the enemy was so strong.


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask these questions, because the meat ball behind him had rushed up, drilled into the corridor from one side and ran quickly to the side.


    Before running a few more steps, I felt a figure rushing behind me. Without a pause, I rushed directly into the room in front of me. Suddenly, there was a sound of damage.


    Gu Zheng took the opportunity to run to the front again. Several emeralds in his hands had been raised to illuminate the road ahead with that faint light.


    The flowers passing by are lit up without hesitation. If they are not easy, they will no longer pay attention. There is a channel in it, and there is no need to worry about running to a fork in the road.


    Soon there was a familiar green jade in front of him. He picked it up without concern, and then continued to move forward. There was a ghost girl who was attracted. Under normal circumstances, there would be no other ghosts.


    The weakened song in his ear slowed down obviously, and the other party dared to come. The laughter of the silent ghost still sounded from time to time, but it had no effect on him.


    Here, Gu Zheng turned again along the road, and his body was suddenly stunned. However, he ran to the front again. There was a green jade placed in the room. The green light in the dark was too conspicuous to let people know.


    The reason why Gu Zheng was dazed just now is that at the end of the road, there is a wide gate, about the size of a town gate, which is dark. Outside, you can see a lot of black fog, just like a huge palace.


    Because the gate was not closed, the lights inside were bright and golden, and a huge jade platform was placed on it slightly higher in the middle, with only one thing on it.


    A Golden Jade!


    Even if Gu Zheng couldn''t see whether the gold and jade above was the core gold and jade, he determined that it must be. After all, there was no gold and jade outside. It turned out to be hidden in this place.


    The only pity is that those haunted ghosts behind him are still following him. Otherwise, I can slowly test whether there are guards inside.


    After opening the room and taking out the green jade inside, he let Jinyu continue to absorb, and he ran directly towards the hall inside.


    Now that you''re here, go in and have a look. If you can easily take away the gold and jade, it''s easy. Even if you have protection and can''t open it for a time, you should gather the ghosts behind you, so as to maximize the white spar. If you use it one by one, you''ll have more trouble when you encounter something behind and outside.


    Soon, Gu Zheng rushed into the main hall. The whole hall was very empty. At a glance, there was nothing and no enemy except a few stone pillars in the middle of the jade platform.


    Even the golden light was emitted from the gold foil like walls of the hall.


    However, he did not walk towards the gold and jade in the middle, but turned back and waved. The golden light in his hand kept condensing out, turned into wisps of thick fog, and floated towards the gate in front of him.


    After only a few breath, the figure of meat ball just appeared at the end. The golden fog here has completely covered the gate with a thin layer of golden fog, just like a layer of gauze.


    Through the light golden fog, you can even see the scenery outside, and you can also see the inside from the outside.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help it. Who could know that the gate was so big. At first, he thought that when he came to the end, he would find a house to block the other party out. Now it doesn''t seem necessarily.


    However, his biggest danger is this meat ball. If he can''t, he will directly flash past him. The thousand eyed monster won''t attack him. Then the confusion of silent ghosts is useless to him now, but the other party has more means.


    After looking at the gold and jade behind him, I felt a pity. It seemed that I didn''t have time to look at it first. When I left here and all these ghosts left, I''ll come here.


    When he made up his mind, Gu Zheng paid attention to the meat ball over there. At the same time, he was ready to go out from here at any time. At the same time, he also paid attention to the surroundings of the main hall, so as not to know where to jump out of an enemy.


    Be careful!


    Gu Zheng looked at the meat ball over there, which had accelerated and rushed towards this side. His body was also tight. He''d better be ready at any time.


    "Bang"


    When the meat ball was about to get close to this side, he stubbornly stopped his fast body shape. The whole man stumbled, knocked away the next room and rushed directly.


    This made Gu Zheng puzzled. He didn''t know why the other party was like this. He took a quick look around. There were no enemies in the hall. Didn''t the other party dare to get close here?


    With the ancient dispute and doubt, the shape of the thousand eyed monster also appeared at the end of the corridor, walking towards this side with a beautiful song.


    Behind it is a monster he came to for the first time, a silent ghost. He couldn''t help looking at it curiously. Although he had met before, he kept away from each other as soon as there was an ancient dispute. In fact, he hasn''t seen each other.


    The other party''s body is like a semi camel old man, but it should be enlarged at least twice. The soles of the feet are like toes on the ground, the slender upper limbs are hanging in the air, swinging left and right, and it seems that there is no strength at all.


    The most strange thing is the other party''s neck, which is two feet long. Although Gu contends that the other party has no face, he just hasn''t seen the other party. In fact, the other party still has a nose and a face, but it looks strange.


    Two pairs of bright silver pupils were very conspicuous on the dark skin, powerlessly following the thousand eyed monster, looking like an attendant, or more like a monster with a long neck.


    However, with each other''s mouth open, the shallow whisper appeared in Gu Zheng''s ears again, but it could not affect Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng looked at them and felt that the meat ball next to him was going to struggle out. He was ready to go out.


    But beyond his expectation, the thousand eyed monster and the camel monster stopped halfway and stopped moving. The meat ball climbing out of the house also walked towards the thousand eyed monster behind him under Gu Zheng''s surprised eyes and soon stopped there.


    The three ghosts stared at Gu Zheng inside and didn''t move. They just looked at him, but Gu Zheng seemed to be afraid of it from the other party''s frightened eyes.


    "Are you afraid of here?"


    Gu Zheng looked back at the hall. There was no danger at all. It seemed that there was only the Golden Jade in the middle. Maybe the other party was afraid of it. After all, that thing was evolved by the power here.


    Gu Zheng turned his head and looked at the meat ball, but found that the other party started to leave towards the back. Soon he turned the corner and disappeared in his eyes.


    Although I was surprised that the other party took the initiative to leave, Gu Zheng wouldn''t go out foolishly. Anyway, at least I don''t have to try so hard to avoid them. Now I have to wait a moment until the other party leaves and go out by myself.


    However, before that, Gu Zheng still has one thing to do.


    Gu Zheng turned around and looked at the jade platform in the middle, the gold and jade suspended in the air.


    Like a perfect girl, she appeared in front of him without enemy or any protection. It seemed that she could easily catch each other as long as she stretched out her hand.


    What I have to do now is to take away this gold and jade, which is also one of my goals.

 Chapter 1812

    In the middle of the hall.


    Gu Zheng looked at the gold and jade in front of him for a long time. On the one hand, he came to let those ghosts go further and completely have enough time to rely on himself. On the other hand, he observed here.


    It can be said that after the ghosts left, he was observing, even making a full circle around them, and finally returned to the door and stood there looking carefully.


    At this moment, he has determined that the gold and jade in front of him is the core gold and jade, and he has found the fine lines on it.


    It seems that there are no guards here. It seems that you can easily take it away as long as you step forward and reach for it. In fact, Gu Zheng didn''t find any traps nearby, and even ran out and came in.


    "Maybe I''m careless!"


    After Gu Zheng looked at it for the last time, he still didn''t find anything, and said to himself.


    With that, he strode forward and prepared to take down the gold and jade. Even so, he still put a simple shield on his body in case.


    After a few steps, Gu Zheng came to the high platform and stood next to the gold and jade. After looking around for a week, he immediately stretched out his hand and directly grabbed the gold and jade in front of him.


    There was no obstruction and nothing happened. He felt a little surprised when he went smoothly.


    The accident was an accident, but Gu Zheng was still very happy. It seems that the other party didn''t leave any defense in this place. He felt that he could block everyone with the help of ghosts outside.


    The more Gu Zheng thinks about it, the more likely it is. After all, those ghosts outside are also very scary under the strengthening. If their strength is slightly lower, it is easy to die here. In fact, it is more difficult here than all the others in front.


    Be careful in the front. You can go slowly. Once you are seen here, it''s not easy to run. Even if there are consumables, they can be consumed quickly. It''s a dead end to go deep into it at that time.


    But he didn''t forget the terrible speed of the other party when he first came in. At that time, he almost capsized in the gutter.


    Two steps and three steps, Gu Zheng came to the door, waved away his defense, and was about to leave here.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the golden fog in front of him and felt a little confused. He clearly drew back the spell. Why is it still hanging on it.


    He stretched out and approached in front of him. As soon as he touched it, a golden light flashed around like a water wave. Where he passed, the originally scattered golden fog condensed into shape. In the twinkling of an eye, a golden curtain appeared in front of him.


    At this time, Gu Zhengcai realized that he was trapped here unconsciously.


    Gu Zheng suddenly turned back and looked at the hall. His tight body was ready for the other party''s sneak attack, but he was stunned to find that there was no so-called enemy to sneak attack himself.


    After looking around carefully and making sure there were no enemies, Gu Zheng turned his eyes back to the golden curtain behind him. At this time, the golden curtain had been completely inlaid on the gate and completely sealed him inside.


    He didn''t know what had happened, but it must have something to do with taking the core gold and jade. You know, he could go out just now, but he took down the gold and jade himself.


    Tentatively knocked on the golden curtain in front of him, and a layer of hard touch came from the contact point to let him understand that it was difficult to break it out.


    "If you put it back in place, the golden curtain will open?"


    Gu Zheng''s mind flashed this idea. He smiled. He felt it was impossible, and he wouldn''t put it back.


    He was not stupid. When he released the ghost girl on the second floor, he made a mess. Previously, he thought that he could grab it and not leave. When he fully understood later, the demon fox was in charge of the exit. He must have a way to intercept himself and it was impossible to release himself.


    This is also the reason why he let Mengzhen go first. Even if he really wanted to leave, he felt he couldn''t leave. He wouldn''t put his life in each other''s hands, so he followed the black cat here.


    Of course, he won''t deny that his coveting for this magic weapon is too powerful. It''s still that sentence. It''s a great help for the warm weather he will face in the future. How do you feel it''s better than the increasingly useless cut immortal gourd.


    The original cut immortal gourd seemed to help yourself a lot. What''s the matter?


    Thinking of the cutting immortal gourd, Gu Zheng was confused. He seemed to have forgotten something, just like a major event, but he didn''t seem to have it.


    "Forget it, or talk about it later."


    Gu Zheng shook his head and threw out his miscellaneous thoughts. Now is the critical moment. How can you think nonsense? Next, you''d better find a way to leave here.


    Looking at the golden curtain in front of him, Gu Zheng raised his fist and attacked it.


    "Boom"


    In this huge hall, a loud noise began to rise.


    After a long time, the violent and rapid explosion stopped.


    Gu Zheng gasped slightly in his chest and looked at the bright golden curtain in front of him. He also shook his head slightly. This thing was too hard. Under his rapid attack, he didn''t break through, or simply said that he was doing useless work, but it made his arm numb.


    "Or are there mechanisms in other places?"


    Gu Zheng turned his head around and looked at it suspiciously.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng simply gave up the shield in front of him, and then checked around. He didn''t think the golden light was dazzling. He didn''t let go of every inch of the wall.


    Although he only looked carefully at all the places he could touch, it took him three days to walk around this huge place carefully and patiently.


    Even after it was over, regardless of the skin of his body, he didn''t even let go of the jade platform in the middle. He continued to rush over and explore a little bit.


    One day later, Gu Zheng was disappointed and lay on the ground, gasping for breath. After several days of painstaking search, coupled with the previous month, he had little rest, which made him a little tired, and his face could clearly see fatigue.


    After lying on the ground for a long time, Gu Zheng recovered a lot of strength and stood up again, which was full of disappointment.


    This search wasted several days. I haven''t found anything yet, and I wasted more energy.


    Next, Gu Zheng didn''t try to leave here at all. Instead, he turned his back to the edge next to the gate, closed his eyes and began to regulate his breath. First, he restored his state to good.


    Soon, Gu Zheng''s mind went deep into his body, and his breathing began to recover. Outside him, a looming transparent mask was protecting him.


    After he fell into recovery, the whole hall was quiet again. If it were not for the figure of Gu Zheng and the golden curtain of the gate, it would look the same as before.


    Half a day passed in an instant. Over the hall and on the wall, suddenly something moved. You can vaguely see a figure descending a little along the edge of the hall.


    The smooth walls as like as two peas on the other side were all on the top, and the same light was emitted from the outside. The outward appearance of the other side made it almost impossible to see each other''s shadow without its movement.


    Of course, the biggest flaw at this time is the dark eyes, which are so eye-catching on the wall that anyone can find the trace of each other as long as they see it,


    The figure silently came to the gate, then stood still and climbed there. His eyes carefully looked at the ancient struggle below. There was a deep killing intention, but it was bound in it and did not reveal it. After a long time, it closed its eyes and completely melted its whole body into the wall. It was unexpected that there was a creature hidden in this place.


    Two days later, Gu Zheng suddenly opened his eyes. With a wisp of gold fog in his mouth, it gradually dissipated in the air. He stood up slowly.


    Compared with before, the mental outlook has been greatly improved.


    Of course, it is impossible to fully recover in just two days. At least 70% of his spirit has been restored, which will not affect his strength.


    Gu Zheng looked around and didn''t delay much. He came directly to the golden curtain. Today he will forcibly open the defense.


    The last test showed him that the golden curtain could not be broken by force, but the last time it consumed too much, I''m afraid it was beyond his grasp, and this time, it could definitely break the golden curtain completely.


    Standing in front of the golden curtain, Gu Zheng took a deep breath, then both hands burst out a weapon and attacked the golden curtain in front of him.


    The golden light shines everywhere and the sound is as loud as a bell.


    The whole hall once again heard a loud sound. Under the continuous attack of the ancient struggle, the ripples of the whole golden curtain continued to rise and were consumed little by little.


    As Gu Zheng''s movements spread out more and more, the movement and noise became bigger and bigger.


    Just when he was concentrating on the attack, a pair of narrowed eyes finally opened half a minute above his head. Looking at the scene below, his body moved slowly, but the speed of movement was very slow, so as not to disturb the ancient dispute below.


    Of course, Gu Zheng didn''t find the abnormality above. Although he kept a little spirit to observe around, he just looked at the distance. In addition, the movement above was very small, perfectly integrated with the wall behind him, and he didn''t notice it at all.


    With his powerful attack, the golden curtain in front of him has set off large ripples. Although his consumption is not small, things are unexpectedly smooth. It doesn''t take much time to leave here completely, and the attack is more and more intense.


    "Shua"


    Just as Gu Zheng was breaking the golden curtain, the creature that had moved to the predetermined place looked at the raised hands of Gu Zheng below, and the next moment it would fall on the golden curtain. The whole body was like lightning and pressed down towards Gu Zheng below.


    The last moment is still on the wall, and the next moment has fallen on the head of Gu Zheng. The speed is so fast that Gu Zheng is still attacking the golden curtain in front of him.


    "Bad"


    Gu Zheng was still attacking the golden curtain. Suddenly, he felt a shadow pressing on his head, and a deadly threat came from above, making his whole body almost stand up.


    Without thinking, he immediately gave up the golden curtain in front of the attack. At the same time, his head tilted, and the whole person fell directly towards the back, trying to alleviate the other party''s attack.


    But everything happened so suddenly that this short time, coupled with the other party''s sneak attack, was not enough for him to struggle to escape.


    "Puff"


    A stream of blood rose from the air. Gu Zheng found a black light in the air across the sky of his face. That was the position of his head just now. It was too late to be glad. Then he felt a pain in his shoulder. The whole person was hit by an arrogant force and fell heavily on the ground. Then he glided on the ground and continued to turn over behind.


    Bright red blood was scattered on the ground, forming a blood path.


    Sneak attack on the creature of Gu Zheng, and the whole body shows its shape. Its dark skin. Looking at the rolling Gu Zheng in the distance, the man''s head stretches out a long tongue like a snake, licks his lips, and puts his limbs on the ground with a slight force. The whole man quickly catches up like an arrow.


    He knew that he would die while he was ill.


    But its body shape was still in the middle of the sky. Suddenly, golden sword Qi suddenly appeared, like a messy storm, hundreds of times, completely surrounded it.


    This disrupted its steps. In the face of the sharp attack, the black light of the body flashed, and a layer of light black fog floated on the surface. Those sword lights cut on it and sent out bursts of sharp tremors, but they could only knock down a little black fog on it, which could not hurt the monster inside.


    With a wave of the monster''s forearm, several golden lights blocking the way were forcibly scattered by the other party. Just when he wanted to continue to rush over, half of the sword lights suddenly gathered and leaned together one after another to form a small golden wall. He bumped it back again, but more than a dozen golden lights collapsed in the air.


    The rest of the sword Qi turned into golden ropes. As soon as it rushed ahead, it bound the monster that hit back.


    The monster''s body was a drum and began to struggle hard. The golden lights were broken by it. It couldn''t bind the other party at all, but more golden lights rushed up from the side and continued to trap the other party in place for time.


    Gu Zheng endured severe pain, lay on the ground and didn''t get up. He was distracted to control this side. He was relieved to see that the other party was trapped and couldn''t rush up for the time being, so he stood up.


    "Hiss"


    Looking at the five scratches on the left shoulder, they have gone deep into the flesh and blood. The deepest one has even penetrated his shoulder, leaving a bloody hole. Sharp pain comes from above all the time.


    As for the results of the other party''s sneak attack, he can see from the drooping left arm. Now he can''t feel the situation of his left arm. It seems that he has been paid by the other party for the time being.


    If you don''t turn around at your critical time, I''m afraid your head can be caught and exploded by the other party.


    He was already very careful. When he came in, he felt that he had eyes to check himself and disappeared in an instant, which made him think it was an illusion. Later, he even did not hesitate to bait to patrol the hall a little, including all the actions behind, to lure him out.


    As a result, he was so weak that the other party didn''t appear. He really thought it was just an illusion. He was too sensitive. As a result, he was relieved that most of his mind was attacking the golden curtain, leaving only a little attention to outsiders. At that time, he thought that even if there were potential enemies, he would probably attack when the golden curtain was broken.


    After all, that time was theoretically the most relaxed time, but the other party did the opposite, but the other party attacked himself on the way.


    One hit worked, and the ancient dispute had some serious costs for it.


    After Gu Zheng ran his body and stopped the blood temporarily, he looked at the monster completely freed from bondage in the distance.


    Impressively, he was the crawling monster of the human body he saw for the first time.


    "Hiss"


    When the monster saw Gu Zheng, he stretched out his tongue and hissed at Gu Zheng. His eyes became a bit diamond. It seemed that all his mind was on Gu Zheng as his prey.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other side warily and complained secretly. He just tried, but he still couldn''t take out what he was hiding in the space. He was blocked by the mysterious force. He didn''t even have a low-level Pill on his body. He had to tangle with the other side with his injury.


    From taking over just now, I know that the other party is difficult to deal with.


    However, he was not afraid. Even if he was in an unfavorable state at the beginning, he was determined to pay attention in his mind. He must kill the other party here, otherwise he couldn''t escape if he wanted to escape.


    The monster wouldn''t think much. The whole person jumped into the air, jumped up high, several feet high, and was condescending, pressing against Gu Zheng here.


    "Only brute force?"


    Seeing that the other party was so reckless, Gu Zheng was surprised. His body pushed away towards the back. At the same time, his wrist turned, a weapon with concentrated mana appeared in his hand and shook rapidly towards the top. Dozens of golden sword Qi came out here and shot at the monster in the air.


    The monster saw Gu Zheng dodge towards the side and didn''t care. With a slight pick of his limbs in the air, his body changed direction and still faced Gu Zheng.


    As for those golden swords in the air, he had already fought with the other party before. He knew that the other party was attacking falsely and falsely. He could not break his own defense and completely ignored the other party.


    Those sword Qi fell on the other party one after another, just as the monster thought, did not hurt the fur at all, nor even hinder his speed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Zheng saw that the other party had broken through those golden lights and had come to his head. It looked like the palm of a human arm, but it was a cold shining claw, which had stretched out towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng suddenly accelerated at the moment of the other party''s arrival, narrowly avoiding the other party''s attack. At the same time, he turned and raised his weapons, ignored the other party''s attack, and madly instilled his physical mana. The whole weapon emitted a strong golden light. He was about to lose sight of the shape and cut it hard towards the other party''s side waist.


    "Bang"


    The monster''s arm was trying to cut towards Gu Zheng, but the speed was obviously a little slower, and the whole body trembled. Then it was completely knocked out by Gu Zheng''s great power, and it ended up the same as Gu Zheng before. After rolling back and forth on the ground, it directly hit the wall.


    With a loud bang, even the wall trembled. It can be seen that Gu Zheng was cruel just now.


    But the monster seemed to be all right. After stabilizing his body, the whole man climbed towards the wall. The original black light on his body gradually turned into the same color as the wall.


    Originally, Gu Zheng could see different colors on the wall, but after the other party moved half a circle quickly, he quickly disappeared from his eyes and couldn''t tell where the other party''s figure was.

 Chapter 1813

    "Bang bang"


    On the walls of the hall, a series of explosions sounded, but with the end of the explosion, silence returned again.


    Gu Zheng looked around a little seriously, but he didn''t recognize each other''s trace at all.


    After the other party became invisible, he also understood why he couldn''t find the other party before, but it can be said that it completely put him into passivity.


    Let him continue to attack the golden curtain. If he is distracted, I''m afraid he doesn''t have enough strength to break the inner shield, but if he keeps deadlocked here, it''s impossible. He doesn''t want to waste his time here.


    Just now, he seemed to disappear in front of the other party when he hit him so hard. In fact, he knew that when he hit the other party, he didn''t cause much damage at all. The other party''s layer seemed thin and black, which also lost six layers of his attack power. The remaining point was the cost of making the other party spit blood at most.


    The other party is obviously not the ghost before, and the things in his hand don''t work for the other party. Coupled with the hard defense, it''s really a headache.


    I just bombed wildly and didn''t force the other party out at all. The space here is too big. I don''t have the ability to cover all the places in an instant.


    Moreover, the other party has the ability to avoid detection, which makes Gu Zheng feel very embarrassed now.


    But when it is difficult, we should lure the other party out, not to mention killing the other party, at least trap the other party.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Zheng came up with a way, and then strode towards the golden curtain.


    Although I don''t know whether the other party will appear again, when I want to leave, the other party will come out to stop me.


    Although the enemy is dark and I am clear, the initiative is firmly grasped.


    Gu Zheng looked at his still weak left shoulder and frowned slightly, which at least weakened his three-tier strength. It seems that he can only outwit and not fight against the monster.


    When he came to the golden curtain, Gu Zheng did not directly carry out the plan, but began to repair his injury.


    I won''t be able to fully recover for a while, but at least I can''t let this injury hold me back.


    Half a day later, Gu Zheng gently raised his left arm and nodded. Although he couldn''t fight, he could still do at least simple actions. Then he didn''t hesitate. His hands burst out weapons again and attacked the golden curtain in front of him.


    The golden curtain immediately set off huge ripples again, and a huge sound came from the golden curtain again.


    Because the left hand is only installed outside to make the other party think they are almost the same. Gu Zheng spent more energy to attack the golden curtain this time, which produced the previous effect.


    Of course, all this is for the outside to see. In fact, Gu Zheng only played a small trick. In fact, people with a slight wink can see the trick of Gu Zheng, but the other party is not a person, but a slightly clever monster. He is confident that he can hide from the other party and prevent the other party from discovering his small moves.


    As time goes by, this time the ancient dispute focuses on the exploration scope on the wall above your head and nearby, so as not to avoid the attack of the other party when the other party appears.


    In front of the golden curtain, the shaking float is getting bigger and bigger. It seems that it can be damaged at any time.


    "Coming!"


    The monster still fell into the trap of Gu Zheng. He saw that the other party was about to go out. Not far from Gu Zheng''s head, he showed his birth shape again and came down from the sky with a huge wind.


    Looking at each other''s appearance, it seems that he still wants to repeat his old tricks and give Gu Zheng a heavy blow.


    However, Gu Zheng found the trace of the other party at the first time when the other party appeared. He would not be so stupid as before until the other party came.


    For the first time, Gu Zheng gave up the golden curtain in front of him and ran towards the middle jade platform. When the other party just fell in general, he had already stepped on the edge of the jade platform.


    The monster was stunned. He did not expect the other side to find himself in such a hurry. He adjusted himself in the air and continued to fight for the past.


    But this time it didn''t tear each other up with its body. Since it was found, it used a more violent way.


    As soon as his hands grasped in the void, two long black guns with a length of one foot appeared in his hands in an instant. Little spiral lines were everywhere on the gun body. The sharp black gun head emitted a sharp light. You can know it was very sharp at a glance.


    The monster withdrew his hands back, threw them forward and hurled them at Gu Zheng below.


    Two long black guns, with an amazing wind roar in the air, turned their heads in the air, and a white edge was formed at the gun head, which was a great penetration.


    This ancient dispute was never thought that the other party could attack from a distance. I thought the other party was just brute force.


    However, when Gu Zheng grabbed his right hand in front of him, countless gold dots suddenly appeared in the air, just like tired birds homing. They gathered towards Gu Zheng''s hands. Soon, a huge gold shield was raised by Gu Zheng, and then a shield rose from above and wrapped him in it.


    Two loud sounds of "boom".


    Two long black guns were nailed to Gu Zheng''s shield. The great power even made Gu Zheng go back a few steps and almost fell off the jade platform.


    However, the power of the long gun has not completely dissipated. It continues to rotate on it, trying to break through the defense in front and kill the enemy.


    The surface of the golden shield was impacted by the other party, and there were countless cracks. It expanded a little, and it seemed that it could break at any time.


    However, both of them have reached the end of a powerful crossbow. It seems that both of them will die together.


    However, the ghost couldn''t wait for that time. He followed the black spear and rushed up in an instant, smashing the spear and shield directly.


    But just as he wanted to stretch out his claws and tear up the ancient dispute behind, he found that there was no one behind the shield, and the enemy disappeared.


    Before he smashed the shield, he clearly saw his figure, and there was no sign of each other around. This made him stunned. He didn''t know what to do next.


    "Explosion"


    There was a sudden burst of drinking in the air, and then a lot of gold dots suddenly appeared around the jade platform, which surrounded the whole jade platform.


    These gold dots were combined one after another, and soon the intricate fishing nets appeared in the sky and pressed down on the monsters below.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng''s figure also appeared in the back position. Looking at the monster trapped in the jade platform, there was not much nonsense. His fingers moved forward, a golden ripple rose in an instant, sped away in front of him, crossed the golden net and disappeared into the ghost''s body.


    It was impossible to hide. In an instant, the ghost felt that his body was dozens of times heavier. He originally wanted to tear up the golden net in front of him. His jumping body was also pulled on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Zilala"


    On the original dull gold net, bursts of golden arc suddenly flashed, jumping back and forth on it, emitting a terrible smell.


    The next moment, the electric arc all over the sky fell from the Internet and fell towards the monsters below in all directions. The whole air was full of golden light and thunder.


    "Ow"


    The underground monster suddenly stood up and roared, and the body surface flashed black streamers, making it look more profound and revealing the reflection of metal. It seems that it wants to support this attack.


    "Crackling"


    The monster was immediately submerged by the electric arc and could not see the other party''s body, but the other party''s original combat posture had fallen towards the ground.


    The sweat on Gu Zheng''s forehead drips down, but his eyes don''t dare to blink. The controller''s golden net continues to press down. Now it''s still difficult for the controller''s golden net to have such a big spell and can''t tolerate any distraction.


    The monster was pressed below and was still struggling. You could see that the other party kept wriggling, and a little black light came out from it, as if trying to suppress those golden arcs.


    However, the long premeditated attack of Gu Zheng can not be destroyed by the other party so easily. Before the arc on it dissipates half, the retracted gold net on it has pressed the other party on it again.


    At the moment of contact, the arc on the gold net was like a needle, hanging upside down on it. With the golden arc, all fell on the monster''s body.


    "Receipt"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s gesture changed, the gold net below suddenly lifted up, and the monster had been caught in mid air and carried inside by the gold net.


    At this moment, it struggled more madly. The gold needles hanging on the gold net scratched on it. The harsh sound was like the harsh sound of a shovel rubbing on the sand and stone ground. Even Gu Zheng frowned.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t ask him. With a slight stroke of his finger in his mouth, a golden circle was formed, and on the top of the golden net, a golden ring bound the golden net in the air.


    After all this, Gu Zheng was relieved.


    Although the other party''s defense is very strong, those means can''t kill the other party. They mainly trap the other party there and give themselves enough time to leave here. Obviously, their plan has been successful.


    Gu Zheng smiled, and then prepared to walk towards the golden curtain, but he only took two steps, and his face suddenly changed, because the monster had stretched out his dark claws and rowed hard towards the golden net.


    In his stunned, his painstaking golden net was cut a gap by the other party, and then the monster protruded from the golden net.


    At this time, all the arcs on him had disappeared. Even if the other party''s defense was outstanding, you could see scars of different depths, and some black blood came out of the other party.


    The monster looked at Gu Zheng bitterly. His body suddenly ran forward and was about to rush towards Gu Zheng.


    However, the gold net behind him, under the rapid control of Gu Zheng, sharply divided a thin rope and pulled the other party''s hind leg. However, under the impact of the other party, it could not completely bind the other party, but could only slow down the other party a little.


    When the string was pulled to the limit, "bang" broke in the air.


    Gu Zheng only had time to slightly one side, dodged the opponent''s claw attack, and was hit in the abdomen by the other leg.


    The huge pain shocked Gu Zheng''s brain. The whole person flew obliquely towards the back wall like the ghost was hit by him at first.


    The difference is that the other party didn''t suffer much, and he was hit hard by the other party in an instant.


    "Wow"


    At the position three feet above the back wall, stones fell from above and hit the ground, splashing a lot of dust, and a small gap appeared on it.


    After a few jumps, the ghost came to the gap and looked at Gu Zheng lying on the ground coughing up blood. His eyes flashed cold. However, after only a few calls, he strangely returned to the main hall and didn''t go after Gu Zheng.


    "Cough"


    Gu Zheng stroked his chest with one hand and supported the ground with the other. He wanted to stand up, but with this effort, the sharp pain in his body suddenly came, which made him cough a few times and spray a few mouthfuls of blood directly.


    The other party''s heavy blow made his body tangled, and he couldn''t even suppress it, and his internal organs were seriously injured.


    Seeing the other party leave, Gu Zheng lay directly on the ground, breathed quickly, and began to control the body and suppress the injury in the body.


    After half a day, the pale color of his face disappeared. He sat up slowly and leaned against the wall. Only then did he have the mood to observe around.


    Looking at the gap that was knocked open by himself, he looked around and found himself in a secret channel.


    This passage is not dark, just a little higher. Night pearls are inlaid on it to illuminate the surroundings. I don''t know where to go.


    Under the attack of the other party, he even broke here. It seems that the other party is also afraid of this side and doesn''t dare to come over at all. Otherwise, he doesn''t have the power to resist just now, so there''s no need to say more about his end.


    After a little rest, Gu Zheng stood up.


    He didn''t walk towards the back, but towards the gap.


    Standing at the edge of the gap, you can overlook most of the palace. The still tough golden curtain in the distance is still above the gate. On the jade platform in the middle, the ghost is grasping the golden net and tearing it. Most of them have disappeared. It seems that he has a lot of hatred for the golden net.


    As for the injury, I can''t see it at all now. It should be cured.


    The other party seemed to be a vision sensing Gu Zheng, turned his back to his body, looked at the Gu Zheng above, roared at his demonstration, then tore the remaining golden net into golden light and collapsed, and then quickly climbed towards the next wall. Soon, his body changed and disappeared again, and the whole Hall became silent again.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath. The cool air entered his lungs and felt pain vaguely to remind him of his injury. Don''t do reckless behavior.


    Of course, he won''t go down to seek his own death. Although he doesn''t know why the other party doesn''t dare to come to this place, he knows that he has a blessing in disguise.


    After watching it for a long time, Gu Zheng felt that he was almost ready. Then he turned his head and walked towards the other side of the channel.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to rest here and provide almost the same for his injury, but it takes too long. He knows that the longer he delays, the more dangerous he is. It''s more dangerous than rushing out to explore the unknown world.


    Now there is no one in ten, but it is not to be slaughtered.


    This channel is winding, but it is not very long. Only half a cup of tea has seen the outside world.


    Yes, through the hole, you can see the dark sky, which is different from the dark sky on the second floor. It seems to have left this ghost place.


    "Is this the exit?"


    Just a little pause, Gu Zheng flashed a trace of surprise in his mind, but soon returned to normal. He walked over again without hesitation. He knew whether it was an exit or not.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    As soon as I went out of the cave, the strong wind outside made a sound and kept pouring into my ears. The positive heaven and earth seemed to be filled with strong wind. Even Gu Zheng could feel that he was blown away by the wind.


    The sky was dark, but bright enough. The dark clouds couldn''t cover it. It looked very depressed around.


    But his mood was very excited, because at the end of the distance, there was a sky green light. The black cat told himself in the voice that that was the exit he jumped down.


    It just seems a little far from here. I don''t know if I can feel the strong wind through Gu Zheng, and then estimate the distance.


    Gu Zheng looked at his road. The left and right sides had been sealed. There was a downward slope in front of him. When he turned, he didn''t know where to go. However, the more he looked, the more he felt that this was one of the entrances to go down.


    I don''t know, but it''s still worth trying.


    Thinking of Gu Zheng, he immediately went down, tried to control his body, not affected by the strong wind, and soon came to the corner below.


    To the surprise of Gu Zheng, there was a mountain road here. Although it was narrow, there was no problem for them to walk together. On the left was the mountain wall and on the right was the boundless abyss. Light thick fog shrouded below, and there was no low view at all.


    At least Gu Zheng doesn''t want to jump down and see what''s down there.


    It''s amazing to go straight to a room at the end of the mountain road.


    Gu Zheng walked all the way, pushed open the door in front of him, and an empty room appeared in front of him.


    There is not even a table inside, but it looks very clean. There is only one opposite in the whole room. It seems that this room is just to appear here, which makes people feel a little inexplicable.


    After Gu Zheng was sure that there was no mechanism in it, he stepped forward and walked towards the opposite door.


    "Dong Dong"


    Walking on the board, he made a sound like an empty drum. Then he realized that it should be hanging in the air below. He could only pass by this house.


    The strong wind outside is very fierce. Even if Gu Zheng is not injured, he doesn''t dare to fly up. Maybe he can really lose his body shape control and fall into the abyss below.


    After opening the opposite door, there was a corridor deep into the mountainside, but there was still a cliff on the right, just a fence on the edge.


    Originally, Gu Zheng was still a little nervous for fear of jumping out of ghosts, but now let alone ghosts. There was no moving creature, and his steps were faster and faster.


    After crossing the corridor, there was a sealed door next to the corner. After trying, Gu Zheng gave up and continued to walk down the stairs.


    The door can only be opened from the other side. There is a familiar smell behind it. It seems that it should be some other places you haven''t explored. There is a path to here.


    Walking down the stairs, you can see the green light on the opposite side more clearly, and there is only a bridge on the opposite side.


    And the bridge is broken!


    "Don''t be stunned. Come here. Can we talk?"


    At the broken bridge near the ancient dispute River, a dark figure with his back to him suddenly appeared, and then a charming voice sounded in the ancient dispute''s ear.

 Chapter 1814

    The strong wind still roared, and you can see the dark clouds rolling in the sky, but an invisible Qi force surrounded the surroundings, and even the pervasive wind roar disappeared from heaven and earth.


    As if the whole world had calmed down.


    Gu Zheng looked at the dark shadow next to the broken bridge and knew that what the other party had just said to him.


    Those who come are not good, and those who are good do not come!


    Even so, Gu Zheng still raised his feet and walked directly towards the other side.


    It didn''t take him long to come to the back of the woman''s clothes. From beginning to end, the other party didn''t speak or turn around. It seemed that he believed that he would come.


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    Gu Zheng looked at each other''s back, stopped and asked with an arched hand.


    At the same time, I guess each other''s identity and who it is.


    After thinking about it, it seems that there is only one person here, that is, the demon fox, but the other party is not trapped at the exit. How can he come here.


    "Now that you''ve all come here, you know what you''re asking. You can also be said to be cautious. No wonder you can come here. It''s much better than those who didn''t come here before."


    The woman turned around, looked at Gu Zheng, and said.


    "Where? I''m just lucky. I don''t know what''s wrong with you?" Gu Zheng looked at the other party. His eyes were also amazing. He said without a smile. At the same time, his body retreated slightly, alert to the other party and didn''t know the other party


    Delicate claw face, watery peach Danfeng eyes, soft looking at Gu Zheng, seems to be looking at her beloved, exquisite and hot body, wearing a white plush coat, swinging slightly, coupled with the charm of the other party intentionally or unintentionally, it invisible magnifies her beauty. It''s really a charming fox demon.


    Even if it''s just the other party''s ordinary form and doesn''t deliberately confuse the ancient dispute, this way can also confuse many people who are not determined, and this is just a projection of the other party.


    "What''s the matter? I see your performance all the way and give you a chance." the fox demon looked at Gu Zheng and didn''t care about each other''s actions and threw out his own question.


    "What opportunity?"


    "That''s to take refuge in me. I promise you to live smoothly in the black prison. Except for a few people, you are free!" the demon fox looked at Gu Zheng with bright eyes.


    "What if not?" Gu Zheng said quietly instead of opposing.


    Then I realized that the other party was here to recruit himself. This is not a disguised description of himself. He went to the right place.


    "It''s very simple, that''s death!" the demon fox''s original spring face suddenly changed, the frost covered it, and said coldly. At the same time, a strong viya hit in an instant, which belongs to the peak of Da Luo


    Gu Zheng was so impacted that the whole person stepped back directly, which stabilized his body.


    "So, what do you choose? Don''t fall into the trap of the black cat. The other party doesn''t have any kindness."


    As soon as the voice fell, the other party''s face was like a dark cloud on a sunny day. It came and went. The frost receded and the warmth hit.


    "My choice? Of course I don''t agree with you!"


    Gu Zheng took a big step back here and said without fear.


    Both hard and soft, I don''t want to eat that.


    And the other party''s seemingly threatening breath just now exposed the other party''s fatal shortcomings, making him sure that this evil fox is only the other party''s projection, not the other party''s noumenon.


    And it seems that she doesn''t have any great attack ability at all. Gu Zheng won''t be afraid of her at all.


    "Well, well, it seems that you have to fight me. You''re just a chess piece. Give you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. You''ll die sooner or later. Then die now, die now!"


    Gu Zheng''s words seem to have completely angered the demon fox and see that she can''t compromise. In that case, completely erase the other party.


    The demon fox roared suddenly and didn''t bother to argue with Gu. The whole man flew towards the sky and soon disappeared into the dark clouds in the sky.


    "Cut, what''s wrong with the chess pieces? It''s not sure who will win or who will win." Gu Zheng said disdainfully.


    Of course he knew that the black cat had bad intentions, but did he just follow each other''s route?


    Looking at the disappearing demon fox, Gu Zheng walked directly to the side. There was still a path on the edge of the cliff, but it was much more spacious than before. There was also a paved Pavilion, which was also blocked by a layer of mahogany, just like a scenic spot for viewing.


    "Roar"


    Gu Zheng walked in slowly. He didn''t pay attention to the threat of evil fox at all. Anyway, the other party couldn''t hurt himself, but a roar between heaven and earth appeared in the air, and the whole air was filled with thunder.


    Gu Zheng was also shocked. When he subconsciously looked into the air, his face suddenly looked ugly. Then without saying a word, without the previous leisurely posture, he raised his feet and ran out towards the inside.


    Above the sky, a huge snow-white fox tail has appeared from the center, hundreds of feet large, swinging in the air. Large black clouds are shaken by each other, leaking out of the silver gray sky behind, which is very shocking.


    And looking at each other''s appearance, it seems to be falling towards Gu Zheng. No wonder Gu Zheng is so frightened.


    A huge wind roared suddenly in the air, ten times louder than before. Gu Zheng felt that he was going to lose his hearing.


    "Boom"


    Gu Zheng''s eyelids jumped and felt the huge air wave behind him. The whole person was suddenly pushed and staggered several times. He almost fell to the ground, mixed with gravel of different sizes. Even some of them hit him. It was not powerful, but at least left a lot of green marks on him.


    Not far behind him, he had been pressed down by a huge tail, and an amazing pit appeared in the original place. The corridor had disappeared, completely blocking the retreat of Gu Zheng.


    But above the mountain, there was only a slight depression. It was not completely crushed as the ancient thought. It seemed that the other party''s strength could not break through the mountain''s defense.


    Looking at the tail rising again in the air, Gu Zheng was not in a daze and ran quickly towards the front. There was a wooden door on the side. Maybe you can go in and avoid it. If you move forward, I''m afraid you won''t have so good luck next time. After all, there is no blocking thing in front, so that the other party can''t perceive your body shape.


    However, when Gu Zheng was still on the way, the idea of the tail seemed to coincide with him. The huge tail pulled down like a mountain again and hit the edge of the mountain in front.


    The already fragile path was directly cut off again for a large section, completely blocking the road that Gu Zheng went to. Between the rolling stones, the cover on it was smashed, and even blocked a lot in front of the wooden door.


    But the only thing that makes Gu Zheng happy is that the wooden door was opened in this huge shock, revealing a way to the mountainside.


    Gu Zheng could see it, and the other party also found the way to escape. Looking at the huge white tail rising slowly, it had fallen rapidly before it had risen much. It seemed that he wanted to completely destroy the door.


    The whole body suddenly ran again. When the other party had just fallen halfway, his figure had already rushed in, and was still running ahead. Now there is a cliff in front, and it is better to break through a desperate situation than to wait for death in the back.


    "Boom"


    When he was running rapidly in the passage, suddenly the whole cave moved and rocked. The huge force made Gu Zheng unable to stand, so he had to stop, swing his body in the passage and try to stabilize his body.


    To his horror, the crosses around him fell constantly, as if they collapsed at any time and buried him completely.


    The vibration comes and goes quickly.


    When Gu Zheng was still frightened, the vibration around him quickly subsided. There was no sign of collapse around him. He didn''t know that the other party was attacking the mountain, but it was obviously much harder here. It seemed that the other party couldn''t completely defeat him.


    "Okay, okay!"


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng was a little relieved, and then continued to move forward quickly along this simple channel.


    During this period, the cave vibrated several times, stronger and stronger each time, making the whole mountain vibrate continuously, but there was still no big problem.


    Perhaps the demon fox knew that it could not destroy the continuous mountains. Its huge tail no longer attacked in the air, but hovered and remained still in the air, but it was shining a hazy white light, which lit up almost half of the sky.


    The originally dark world is no different from the bright day. Even those dark clouds have been completely expelled from the remote edge and can''t be approached.


    Wisps of white fog constantly emerged from the tail, as if there was life. It ran back and forth flexibly in the air, and soon the air covered less than half of the sky.


    With a slight twitch of the tail, some of them rushed out of the inside and rushed down to the mountain below.


    When it fell on the surface of the mountain, all the white fog, like earthworms, drilled into it and soon disappeared on the surface of the mountain.


    The white fog and tail in the air did not stay in place, but moved slowly to one side. On that side, there is a blank space on one side, which is a huge curved bridge connecting the two peaks, and it is also a place where the peaks can leak out.


    And behind the last mountain is the last light.


    But all these ancient disputes did not know that now he had left the humble cave and came to a room.


    This room is not a transit channel. After Gu Zheng left, he found that it was a complex of buildings, as if people had lived here.


    The only thing that reassured Gu Zheng was that after walking for a long time, there were no ghosts or even personal movies.


    He didn''t want to search here. He hurried along the corridor without much delay. He soon followed the only avenue and finally came to the side of a corridor.


    This place can soberly look at the outside scene, but in a very high place, you can vaguely see a layer of golden shield, which hides it like a fog.


    At least Gu Zheng could see the shape of the tail, but the other party didn''t seem to see himself.


    This makes Gu Zheng happy. The shield should have the function of illusion. It looks like a mountain outside. Otherwise, the other party should try it when they see it here.


    But he was a little too happy. When he was walking in the corridor, suddenly in the air, many white fog came out of the walls.


    At the same time of seeing the ancient struggle, all the white fog bodies suddenly exploded, and the original solid body suddenly collapsed, forming a mass of white fog in the whole corridor.


    Just for a moment, Gu Zheng was surrounded by white fog.


    "Damn it, the other party can come in here."


    Gu Zheng complained in his heart that he knew it was the demon fox without looking. He didn''t expect the other party to come in. Fortunately, the distance in front of him was a straight line. Although he couldn''t see a foot away, he wouldn''t get lost.


    At the same time, with a wave of his hand, a strong wind gushed out from his side, waved back the surrounding white fog, and stepped up time to run forward.


    He thought the white fog was just the other party interfering with himself or positioning himself.


    However, he had just advanced some distance, but the white fog around him strangely began to subside. He was unobstructed in front of him, but his mood was not better at all.


    The white fog has condensed into white clouds and white tigers in the air. Although each is only the size of a four-year-old baby of normal size, the breath on each other is actually the later stage of immortality.


    At a glance, there were more than a dozen, which made his face change.


    If you are not afraid of the other party at all, just some dead things summoned, and dare to appear in front of you, wouldn''t you be looking for death? But now, I see the white light in the cohesion of the other party''s mouth.


    Gu Zheng''s feet were windy and immediately rushed to the front. The speed and the strong wind pulled out some of the white fog on the white tiger.


    Naturally, all the attacks of these white tigers stopped, and even people ran away. Who else could they attack.


    But they won''t give up. After the white light in their mouth disappeared, they turned around and chased after Gu Zheng in the distance.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Gu Zheng''s outburst made him gasp for breath. He directly passed the remaining corridors and came to a cave channel similar to that before. Turning around, he saw that more than a dozen white tigers had approached quickly in the air, and even the front ones had a flash of white light, and hundreds of white needles came out of each other''s body and stabbed Gu Zheng quickly.


    "Haunted!"


    Gu Zheng said angrily in his heart. Then he immediately continued to run towards the channel, but it was obviously much slower than the outbreak just now.


    A series of sounds rose from the entrance. Those white needles filled the entrance one after another, and even some entered the channel. However, the channel was not straight, but slowly bent, which could not hurt the ancient struggle running inside.


    The white tigers came in an instant. When they passed by, the white acupuncture anger was absorbed by the white tigers in front. The white tigers, who had shrunk a little, returned to normal again.


    After they left, a Golden Jade suddenly appeared at the entrance of the passage. With the golden light scattered on the Golden Jade, like a light rain, it fell to the ground. Soon, a woman in a golden robe appeared inside.


    With her appearance, the golden light disappeared at the same time, and the Golden Jade drops rolled on her head.


    The woman looked at the depths, and her eyes seemed to penetrate the mountain walls that hindered her. She saw that Gu Zheng was about to be caught up by the white tiger. The latter''s attacks began to be issued frequently, which made Gu Zheng very embarrassed to dodge, and the tunnels were blown out one by one.


    Soon she thought of something and put her hand on the edge of the gold and jade. The whole gold and jade was full of golden light. The lines around her body appeared clearly on it and kept wriggling, as if she wanted to rush out.


    "Dang"


    With the woman''s fingers tapping on it, like a bell, a long sound rippled from above, and at the same time, gold dots jumped out of it and surrounded it in the air.


    Then the woman''s fingers moved forward, and more than a dozen gold dots immediately stood in the air. The next moment, they moved forward quickly and didn''t enter the cave.


    After all this, the woman looked up at the position of the tail outside, frowned slightly, as if she had encountered something difficult, then her eyes coagulated, and then grabbed the core Jinyu and slowly disappeared here again.


    The ancient dispute in the channel is struggling to dodge. The white tiger behind him still has a distance, but the other party also accelerates, which quickly shortens the distance between the two sides, and the other party''s speed is obviously faster than him. At this time, it is close to him within five feet and is still approaching.


    Although the two are not close yet, the white tiger has attacked again, and the dense white acupuncture was released again for the first time, which startled him at that time.


    However, there was no room to dodge in the channel. The only reason was that most of the needles fell on the wall, and the only ones were blocked by Gu Zheng.


    But he didn''t wait for him to take a breath. When he found that the effect was not great, he immediately changed the attack state. White light eggs were sent out again from each other''s mouth and attacked Gu Zheng along the way of thank you.


    This ancient struggle did not dare to stop again. It could only be a little embarrassed to dodge. If the space was not large, the other party could only separate three attacks each time, and the other white tigers could only stay behind, otherwise there was no room to dodge.


    However, between dodging, the speed was one point slower and was pulled within three feet by the other party. It won''t take long for the other party to catch up completely.


    You don''t even need to catch up. As long as you get closer, Gu Zheng doesn''t even have room to dodge. As for working hard with each other, you are idle and have a long life at this time.


    The injury on his body hasn''t healed yet, and one arm is useless. Returning back is like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. What''s the use of killing each other? The other party is just a summoned creature, and even he thinks it''s wrong that he hasn''t healed. Otherwise, he can''t be so embarrassed. He can''t even fight back. Otherwise, he can press down the other party, so as not to make the other party so rampant.


    "Exit"


    Just when he was worried, a bright light appeared in the distance. In some dark channels, it was extremely clear, which made him overjoyed. His body rushed to stimulate his potential and ran towards the exit.


    Anyway, go out first. As for whether there are other dangers outside, he can''t care.


    "Ding Ling"


    As Gu Zheng rushed out of the cave, before he could see the outside scenery clearly from the dazzling light, there was a rapid bell in his ear. In front of him, more than a dozen ghost women holding bells had appeared in front of him. The bells in their hands changed for a while and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    "It''s over!"


    Gu Zheng was completely disillusioned. Only this idea remained in his mind. The whole person stood outside the channel and didn''t move foolishly.


    Even Jin Yu forgot to take it out. There are too many people on the other side.

 Chapter 1815

    "Ding Ling"


    A clear bell rang in the air. Although each bell was irregular and messy, it sounded a little frowned, but there was a different meaning in it. More than a dozen bells made people feel like hundreds of people.


    "No, I can''t do it."


    Gu Zheng was just stunned and came out of that blow.


    There are pursuers in the rear and interceptors in the front. It seems that they have all fallen into a desperate situation. On the left and right sides, there is no place to detour. Only a few more platforms are not enough to escape their bags.


    Not far in front, there is a huge bridge connecting the opposite peak, and behind the peak, you can see the conspicuous light.


    Gu Zheng was dignified in his eyes. Then a golden light appeared on the whole body surface. In less than a breath, it completely surrounded him like a golden armor.


    Looking at the ghost woman in front of them, they have transformed various weapons and even a huge bell shield, but as many as a few are long swords in their hands.


    Then Gu Zheng directly closed his eyes and stopped attacking the other party. He bit his teeth and rushed to the front. Now he has only this way to break through the other party''s obstacles and go straight ahead.


    Gu Zheng''s muscles are tight. He has made the means of the other party''s attack. At the same time, he has mobilized all the mana in his body to go up at any time. In any case, he can''t be broken by the other party''s external protection, otherwise he can only be divided by random knives.


    But the next moment, there was no blow on him, and he could feel that the bell in his ear had crossed himself and continued to move towards the inside. Soon, there was a hasty bell and an explosion. It seemed that he had fought with someone.


    "Isn''t the other party bothering me?"


    Gu Zheng''s head suddenly came up with this idea. If the other party looks for him, how can he let himself go.


    "Bang"


    Gu Zheng was about to open his eyes to have a look. He felt as if he had hit something on his head. The whole person was hit back by the other party. Some people were dizzy. When he opened his eyes, he found a golden light falling from the sky and firmly surrounded himself.


    In front of him, a golden female ghost was holding a golden bell in front of him, blocking the position of the bridge behind him.


    And a golden light is connected with the golden light in front of him, that is, the other party blocks himself and is trapped here.


    Before Gu Zheng had any other ideas, the ghost girl in front raised the bell in her hand and shook it gently at him. With a bell ringing, large golden ripples rose from the besieged space.


    Gu Zheng wanted to raise his hand to defeat the golden mask in front of him, but the gold armor on his body made him powerless. All of them strengthened their defense and didn''t have much spare power to attack, so he fell on the golden mask and didn''t even lift a ripple.


    But what surprised Gu Zheng was that when the ripple passed through him, there was no pain on his body. Instead, he felt a warm current rising out of thin air and flowing up his damaged viscera and left arm.


    Warm and itchy, it makes the whole body feel like soaking in the hot spring in winter. Every pore reveals a comfortable breath, and even makes Gu Zheng twist his body unconsciously, so as to alleviate the comfort of those bodies.


    Feeling the rapid improvement of his body, at this time, he realized that the female ghost in front of him didn''t seem to want to be bad for himself, but was treating his injury, which made him a little puzzled, but then his whole head turned behind him. He wanted to see what those ghost women were doing just now.


    It was silly to see, because those ghost women had fought with the white tiger formed by the white fog. The sword light flickered and the tiger roared. Even the hole was expanded several times. Fortunately, the mountain was hard, which didn''t have a greater impact.


    However, it can be seen that the ghost woman seems to be a little inferior to the white tigers, because the other party was cut in half, but the smoke was scattered and gathered next to her in the twinkling of an eye.


    They are not entities. There are no good means to deal with them. On the contrary, they are seriously injured by the attack caused by the other party.


    But only in this way, those white tigers could not break through the attack of ghost women and were entangled by each other. Moreover, with the battle, it was obvious that the fog on the white tigers decreased a lot. Even if they killed all the ghost women, they also had no place to fight.


    At this time, Gu Zheng suddenly felt the golden light flashing in front of him. Then he found that the shield surrounding him had completely disappeared. Turning his head, the golden ghost woman in front of him had picked up the bell in her hand, walked past him and rushed forward. Looking at that, she was also fighting with the white tiger.


    Gu Zheng immediately checked the injury of his body and did not fully recover. At least when running mana, his body would not involve his energy in severe pain. However, he had fully recovered from the trauma of his left arm.


    After turning his head a little, Gu Zheng found that he could not feel the obstruction at all, which made him happy. Compared with the injury in his body, the recovery of his left shoulder made him recover most of his strength.


    Seeing that the back was still fighting, no matter why those ghost women appeared here and even helped themselves, now he stopped, continued to move forward, and stepped on the long stone bridge.


    There is no protection on both sides of the stone bridge, and below the bridge is the former abyss. He doesn''t want to fall down accidentally, but must move forward carefully.


    In the void, the roaring wind came out from all directions, and the strong wind pressure kept Gu Zheng''s body shaking on the bridge.


    Originally he wanted to pass quickly, but now he can only walk steadily step by step. He feels that if he is faster, he can be blown by the strong wind.


    Who could have thought that the wind on the bridge was so strong that I couldn''t hear or feel any wind roar before I came up, but I hadn''t taken a few steps. The wind pressure and the wind roar filled my ears were like a sudden appearance, which had completely occupied the bridge and could only go step by step.


    Although the bridge is very long, Gu Zheng is also slowly approaching the middle part. Originally, he thought that the wind will be stronger in the future, but the intensity has not changed much from beginning to end, which also gives him a sigh of relief.


    Although this trend is not small, it is still within his tolerance. Of course, he can''t be so confident if it wasn''t for the treatment just now.


    Turning around and looking at the back, the ghost girl in the distance has not seen very clearly, but you can still see that there are few white tigers and ghost girls, and they are still sticking together.


    Just when Gu Zheng thought that he could walk slowly, a behemoth appeared in the bright sky.


    The huge white fox tail.


    "No, are you waiting for me here?"


    Gu Zheng raised his head and looked at the countless white fog around the fox tail. He couldn''t help but swallow a breath and thought of it unbelievably.


    When he came out just now, he didn''t see the other party''s figure. He thought that the other party''s time limit had passed and had returned.


    Now it seems that the other party is specially waiting at this time.


    Looking at the fox tail slapping down again, Gu Zheng changed his face and immediately thought of his position. He was in the middle of the stone bridge. There was no shop in front of him and no village behind him. There was no way to escape.


    You know, the other party is waiting for him. He doesn''t come up first. He''d rather destroy the white tigers and hide them with the ghost woman. Now it''s OK.


    Gu Zheng thought with chagrin and wanted to speed up the passage, but as soon as he accelerated, the strong wind around him blew, which made him feel that his body was floating and wanted to rotate and fly with him. He was scared, and he quickly stabilized his body. At the same time, he didn''t dare to accelerate. I''m afraid the fox tail above had not fallen yet, so he had to fall into the bottomless abyss first.


    On the mountain in the distance, the woman in gold looked at the fox tail in the sky. There was a flash of killing intention in her eyes, but it was fleeting. Then she looked at the ancient dispute on the bridge and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Finally, she was helpless and sighed. The woman gently touched the core jade in her hand, and then suddenly threw it out in front of her.


    Jinyu flashed in air, and then fled into void. No one noticed what was happening here.


    Gu Zheng is still walking forward one step at a time. He has no way but to stay away from his position as far as possible. When the other party is about to fall, he is accelerating and trying to break through, but the risk is very high, but there is no other way.


    When the fox tail was still in mid air, a gold jade suddenly appeared above in mid air, and then a huge golden light exploded to form an equally huge golden mask, covering the whole stone bridge below.


    Like a bowl, buckle the stone bridge under it.


    Of course, Gu Zheng was aware of such a huge light. He looked at it with some astonishment. At this time, he vaguely had an answer in his heart and knew who helped him.


    The black cat doesn''t have such great ability, and there is no other person in it. Then there is only one possibility that the magic weapon itself is helping itself.


    It seems that the other party still wants to get there successfully and drive away the evil fox completely. However, in this way, the other party will consume great power. Isn''t he


    "Boom"


    Just when Gu Zheng was thinking, the huge guard hit the golden light mask hard. The two collided, and there was a huge sound of collision. The whole light curtain fell into the water like a huge stone, and countless ripples rose on it, but successfully blocked the attack of tail fox.


    However, under such a loud noise, Gu Zheng''s whole brain was suddenly blinded. He was stunned by the huge vibration. He didn''t know where he was.


    Fortunately, the huge impact also hindered the wind. In addition, the golden mask also weakened the hurricane in the air, which made him stand steadily on the stone bridge without other faults.


    After half a cup of tea, Gu Zheng could recover from his misty state. Looking at the demon fox on his head, he still had the huge echo in his ears, as if he was deaf, and he was vaguely vague in front of him. He had not got rid of the influence.


    Looking back, the ghost girl and the white tiger over there had disappeared. The huge impact was no less than a huge disaster for them. They couldn''t stop it and were shattered in the air.


    After feeling that the body regained control again and the surrounding wind slowed down a lot, Gu Zheng raised his feet and walked forward again. The speed is still not very fast. I''m afraid he accidentally fell down, but the speed is gradually accelerating.


    The fox tail can''t watch Gu Zheng rush smoothly. The huge tail slams down again, trying to completely break the shield.


    However, Gu Zheng was ready at this time and ran as fast as possible. When the other party was about to hit, the golden armor on his body had been completely turned into a golden light mask to support it. At the same time, he squatted on the stone bridge. Only in this way can he eliminate the impact caused by the other party as much as possible.


    It is impossible to completely eliminate the current ancient disputes.


    The huge impact roared again. This time he was not as embarrassed as the last time, but he still felt his head covered, as if he had turned hundreds of circles in situ. The whole person wanted to faint and was put up with by him.


    The feeling came and went quickly. After only a moment, the feeling of his head slowly began to decrease. Less than half a cup of tea, he had controlled his body to move forward, which was much stronger than the last time.


    Even if the fox tail is unwilling, in the face of the protection of the core gold and jade, the power of one tail can not be broken. After two consecutive times, it can only watch the ancient struggle enter the channel.


    However, before it turned its direction to the last guard, it found that countless dark clouds rushed up from the edge and soon covered the bright sky again.


    Those dark clouds turned into thick ropes of more than ten feet in the air, rushed up towards the tail fox, and soon wound the tail of the fox in hundreds of ways.


    However, how could the fox tail be so easily bound by the other party? As soon as the whole tail swept in the air, most of the fog on the body burst open, and the dark clouds forced up around also retreated hundreds of feet, and some brightness appeared in the sky again.


    But soon those dark clouds rushed up, rolled and continued to separate hundreds of ropes and shot away, while the number of dark clouds themselves did not decrease at all, but became more rich.


    Now, of course, Gu Zheng doesn''t know. The passage he opened up in the mountainside continues to gallop rapidly. This passage looks more rough and looks like it hasn''t been opened for much time.


    Although he was a little surprised, he didn''t care. Even in this channel, he could feel the momentum coming from there, and finally he was about to reach this place.


    Although it also leads to the third floor, a different entrance can be opened here, but it can''t be opened there. Although he doesn''t know now, it will naturally appear at that time.


    Under his full running, the passage soon approached the exit, and the holes were dyed green by each other.


    Gu Zheng didn''t go out rashly, but approached the cave carefully. The more advanced he was, the more the fox tail would not let him go.


    The hole and the deep pit over there are not far at all. The distance is less than half of the stone bridge. There is no cover on the ground, and there is no hurricane to stop them, which means that they will all be exposed to the attack range of fox tail. If they don''t help themselves, how many opportunities do they have to break through.


    Gu Zheng stood behind the cave and looked at the outside. He quickly calculated his chances of passing.


    Then he was refreshed. In his opinion, the probability of his successful jump was at least more than 50%. This is because the other party was not disturbed. If he was disturbed, his success rate would be greater.


    Immediately, Gu Zheng no longer hesitated, took a deep breath, then rushed out like a sharp sword, blinked and left the cave.


    As soon as he went out, his face was full of joy, because the abnormality in the sky was too obvious. However, the fox tail was successfully entangled by the other party, which raised his grasp to 90%.


    The fox tail seems to have only one move to fall from the sky, but it can drop ten meetings at one time, and ten ancient disputes can''t be stopped now. As for the white tiger, it can''t go on the table. Besides, now I can successfully avoid them or break through them by force. I don''t care at all.


    The white tiger is melted by the white fog. What is the white fog in front of it.


    Gu Zheng saw that there were some white fog in front of him, rushing towards him, and on the side of the light column, there were more white fog entrenched there, illuminated by the green light, which was not found just now.


    Soldiers will block, water and earth cover!


    Gu Zheng was cruel in his heart, and then his body was covered with a layer of golden light, ready to rush over again.


    Those white fog turned into a shape in the air, not a white tiger, but a white bird. The White Velvet feathers looked like clouds and seemed very good-looking. But why didn''t they attack themselves, but accelerated towards themselves.


    Gu Zheng looked at him and couldn''t help thinking, but then his face changed, because the bird in front was almost close to him. His white body showed the white light of the limit. His body seemed to be much fatter and seemed to be about to explode.


    At the thought of this, Gu Zheng''s face changed. The whole person directly dodged to the side and wanted to avoid the opposite explosion. Unfortunately, it was a little late. The bird was very fast. Just a little hesitation, it was close to Gu Zheng enough distance.


    "Bang bang"


    As the first bird suddenly exploded in the air, it was like a chain reaction. More than a dozen white birds behind rose together, shining white light and exploding violently.


    Within a few feet, all were shrouded in violent explosions.


    However, before the complete explosion, a figure had rushed out from the side. Although the explosion was fierce, most of the power had been avoided.


    "Cough"


    Gu Zheng''s speed did not decrease. He coughed twice, and some blood had appeared on his mouth.


    He was still affected by the other party. The previous white tiger inertia made him not dodge for the first time. This time, some recovered internal injuries recurred again.


    Now is not the time to rest. Who knows when the fox tail will come down, and the two groups of white fog in front will come out again and approach the ancient struggle. The remaining group of white fog is not even as good as the two groups in front. Obviously, the number of white fog is not much.


    "Shua"


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s body turned, he directly separated two separate bodies, quickly opened the distance and approached towards the front.


    At this moment, the two clouds of white fog were stunned, but then they turned into birds, which scattered and shrouded all around. While these ancient disputes approached, they exploded one after another.


    As everyone knows, an invisible figure has passed through them and has not been affected at all.


    Gu Zheng felt that these dead objects were too easy to deal with at this time. He didn''t think of it just now and didn''t unlock the effect of invisibility. He went straight to the edge and looked at the huge green vortex below. Without much hesitation, he jumped down directly.


    However, at the moment he jumped down, the left behind white fog seemed to find his trace. It didn''t change shape at all, so it quickly came behind him and exploded one after another.


    "How did the other party find me?"


    With doubts, Gu Zheng immediately fainted and fell down.

 Chapter 1816

    "Wow"


    The scouring sound of the sea water sounded vaguely in Gu Zheng''s ears. He didn''t know what was going on. It seemed to be in his ears and in the sky.


    He could even feel wet water stains under himself, which made him feel very uncomfortable. He wanted to get up and see where he was.


    But he was so dizzy that he could not even control his little thumb, let alone stand up. He could only let the water stain soak his clothes.


    "Where is this? Is Pan Xuan safe? Anyway, at least he rushed out of the space storm."


    Gu Zheng thought of his last encounter and thought of it vaguely.


    "Pedal pedal"


    The crisp footsteps came from his ears, and soon there was the noise of some people in his ears. However, he didn''t really hear it. He just let him understand from a few key words that occasionally leaked out.


    "Rescue"


    "Village"


    I felt that after the people around him discussed for a while, Gu Zheng felt that he had been lifted up. I don''t know how long later, his clothes were also taken off. The soft feeling let him know that he was already lying in bed.


    "These people are good. We must thank them."


    Gu Zheng wanted to thank them very much, but he was still helpless. His eyelids were like a jack and couldn''t be lifted.


    Before long, a bowl of hot water poured in from his mouth and rushed into his abdomen. A warm current also scattered around from his abdomen, making Gu Zheng feel very comfortable.


    The next moment, Gu Zheng finally couldn''t stand the fatigue in his head and fell asleep.


    ......


    Under the silver sky, the whole earth is paved with a layer of silver plain clothes. When you see it for the first time, you feel a strange beauty from the bottom of your heart, but no matter how good the scenery is, you will be tired of it.


    In the middle of a city, smoke has risen in a certain courtyard, and the surroundings are even more chaotic. Many people in the distance want to watch, but they are blocked by a pair of guards and can''t get close at all.


    Many around the yard were also damaged, and no one was worried. Some people came and went, just put out some unquenched flames and turned them into wisps of smoke.


    Behind the other courtyard, in a place not affected, a woman holding a baby was coaxing the other party. It was not easy to see that the other party fell asleep and set a sound insulation barrier outside the other party''s body. It was a sigh of relief. It was too noisy outside, and it was easy to wake up the other party again.


    "Miss Pan, thank you for doing it again this time. Otherwise, I can''t imagine the consequences. I didn''t expect that the other party should be so bold and even sneak into the mansion."


    The woman said, her eyes reddened and her tone choked. She looked at the baby in her arms and her eyes were full of infinite tenderness.


    "Mrs. Xue, this is what I should do. After all, you let me live here and found me some precious soul crystals, otherwise my injury would not be cured so soon." Pan Xuan smiled and said to Mrs. Xue.


    Although the soul crystal is very precious, it''s a pity that she can''t use it. She still uses the ammunition she brought, which makes her return to normal. However, she won''t say this. After all, she is only a demon soul in the eyes of the other party.


    "Anyway, if it weren''t for you, the consequences... All the people in the Cheng family owe you a big favor." Mrs. Xue wiped her tears and said.


    "Madam Xue, we have found the trace of the other party''s death. All kinds of evidence show that the other party is a famous shadow lone Xia. At the same time, the servants bought by the other party have also been captured by us. What do you think to do?"


    Just then, several bodyguards dressed up suppressed a frightened middle-aged man. One of the bodyguards came forward and said.


    "Mrs. snow, Mrs. snow, spare your life. I don''t want to. The other party cast a spell in my body. I didn''t notice it before. It was used by the other party. I don''t know at all." the middle-aged man, after being escorted here, immediately knelt down and said to Mrs. snow.


    "You are also an old man in my family. If you trust you, then let your diplomacy give you some advice. If you know that your ability is still good, but you have failed to live up to our trust." Mrs. Xue looked at the old man in front of her and was begging herself with a sigh.


    "Yes, I''m wrong. I really didn''t mean to. For the sake of my hard work for the Cheng family for tens of thousands of years, I beg Mrs. Xue to forgive me once." the middle-aged man''s face showed a trace of ecstasy, but he immediately covered it up and begged again.


    The bodyguard next to him didn''t speak, but looked at him with pity, but he didn''t notice.


    "Housekeeper Xin, you keep saying that you are controlled by the other party. You can''t help letting the other party in. Why do you say you are wrong?"


    Mrs. Xue gives pan Xuan an apologetic look and looks sharply at housekeeper Xin in front of her. The latter just retreats slightly and does not intend to participate in their affairs.


    As Mrs. Xue has no accomplishments at this time, only relying on a magic weapon can she survive in this complex black prison, but housekeeper Xin looked at each other''s eyes and shivered involuntarily. She thought of each other''s towering heroism a long time ago, as if she appeared in front of herself again.


    "Housekeeper Xin, why are you stunned? Do you want to help each other, so you let them control you?" Mrs. Xue''s voice woke housekeeper Xin.


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I don''t mean that at all. Please be aware of it." housekeeper Xin suddenly returned to his mind and immediately cried.


    "I also think you are forced, but I''m sure the other party must have other associates. Otherwise, how can it go smoothly? That''s why I came to ask you if you know, or if there is any suspicious person." Mrs. Xue said kindly to housekeeper Xin.


    "I don''t know, but I think some of those people can," said housekeeper Xin innocently, citing some people.


    At this time, a bodyguard behind him looked happy, then immediately stepped forward, came to Mrs. Xue and whispered something.


    Mrs. Xue nodded and looked at housekeeper Xin with her eyes. The twinkling eyes in her eyes made the latter seem to be on her back. She didn''t know what the other party was talking about.


    "In that case, let me ask you, what''s the matter with Shuixing, Miao Yuqing and Kong Feng?" Mrs. Xue suddenly changed her face and asked with frost in her eyes.


    "How do you know!"


    Hearing three familiar names, housekeeper Xin suddenly shook his body and couldn''t help saying.


    As soon as he spoke, he found that he seemed to have missed it. He tried to save it and continued.


    "Mrs. snow, it''s not that I don''t say it. The other party cursed me. I can''t speak, or I''ll die directly. I want to go back and give the list to my wife."


    At this time, housekeeper Xin is also a little unscrupulous. Now he just wants to go through this level first and then try to escape.


    He knew how big the risk was and was fully prepared, but he was caught before it was implemented. Now he just wanted to avoid the disaster first. With Mrs. Xue''s temperament, he could detect it sooner or later, but he would have left at that time.


    Housekeeper Xin kept thinking about how to escape, but his face was still the same as before, a look of being ordered and forced.


    However, with the exit of several familiar names of Mrs. snow, he could no longer maintain his face and could only force himself to soberly explain.


    "Don''t quibble. I know what you think. Now that you''ve found it, you''re useless. Pull it down and break it directly." Mrs. Xue''s disgusted look flashed away, and then waved and said.


    "Madam, spare your life. I still know a lot of things. Give me a chance, give me a chance." housekeeper Xin didn''t know what the other party meant and shouted quickly.


    Unfortunately, all his accomplishments were blocked, and the bodyguard nearby directly imprisoned him, and then dragged him out of here.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh. It''s unfortunate for our family." Mrs. Xue ignored the increasingly weak wail and said apologetically to pan Xuan next to her.


    "It doesn''t matter. I knew the other party wasn''t your senior sister when we fought. The other party is likely to come." Pan Xuan looked at the baby in Mrs. Xue''s arms and said.


    During this time, Mrs. Xue also revealed many things to him.


    Although the baby costs countless costs, it is still a demon soul. There is no soul. Maybe it is the continuation of each other''s blood.


    "Even if the other party comes again, it can''t appear at this time. The closed elders have come out. I''ve prepared everything you asked me to prepare. Now it''s put in the warehouse in the south of the city. No one knows there except a few people." Mrs. Xue brushed her hair in her ear and said seriously.


    "Thank you. In that case, I''ll go first and come back to me if I need help."


    Pan Xuan nodded. After leaving this sentence, the whole person disappeared from the air.


    Mrs. Xue just shook her head and wondered what the other party wanted so many things to do. Then she put it behind her head. Now there are so many things at home, and many still need her decision.


    There is no big difference between an empty place in the south of the city and the surrounding area. It can be said to be a complete wasteland. There is no strange place around. Maybe it won''t pass here for hundreds of years.


    At this time, a figure had appeared in the sky. Seeing that there was nothing suspicious around, it fell directly below.


    The ground, which was originally a wasteland, suddenly turned into a small black hole when the other party fell, just surrounded the figure. When the figure disappeared above, it restored the appearance of the wasteland again. No one could think that there was a different cave below.


    Pan Xuan walked in the empty underground. Except for the large space, there was only one layer of array to cover up the surroundings. In addition, it was in the middle, where something like a hill was placed.


    On closer look, there are some ordinary spar materials outside, but it is difficult to find them here. Fortunately, these things are useless here, and the price is not high except for rarity. Only in this way can we find enough materials.


    Pan Xuan also set up a warning array on it. Then he poured out what he had in his hand, and soon another hill appeared next to the hill.


    When all the materials were collected, she walked in the middle and sat down cross legged.


    A red light came out of her and lit up the dark cave. At the same time, a blood flame was burning in the air.


    Under the red light, those materials even began to move, as if they had a pair of hands, carefully classified, little by little into the blood flame, and the whole blood flame became more intense. One by one, fireworks like fire snakes continued to rise and swing in the air.


    All this was under pan Xuan''s control. Soon, a long stream of blood flowed out of the blood flame and fell towards the planned position behind, which was located on a Dharma array.


    With the gradual disappearance of materials, a huge bloody pool is also located in the open space over there, occupying almost all the space behind.


    At this time, pan Xuan stood up from the ground and showed a trace of fatigue. In order to refine each other, she spent a lot of effort, but this is only the beginning.


    When I came to the blood pool, I looked at the blood like liquid in it, which was less than one-third. I couldn''t help frowning, but I soon stretched out my white arm, and a blood stain appeared on my wrist without warning.


    A large area of blood gurgled tirelessly like a spring.


    Although the outflow of blood seemed to be small, it fell into the blood pool, and the blood below rose with the naked eye. When pan Xuan turned pale and the blood pool was almost overflowing, he stopped bleeding.


    Pan Xuan stood in front of the blood pool and began to talk. Countless blood colored runes flashed on the surface of the whole blood pool. Even some blood colored runes and seal characters appeared in the blood pool and stood in the blood pool.


    "Gulu Gulu"


    As those lights became stronger and brighter, the whole blood pool was boiling like boiling water, constantly emitting bubbles from the bottom, exploding into wisps of blood fog on the surface, entrenching over the blood pool. Soon, the whole blood pool was completely shrouded by a layer of blood fog, and only the flickering light of seal characters in it could be vaguely seen.


    "The sea of blood chases the source. Please, my Lord!"


    Pan Xuan finally burst out a loud cry. At the same time, countless blood mist burst out from her body again and rushed towards the blood pool in front of her. Because she consumed too much, she even lay soft on the ground, but her spirit was excellent. She lay on the ground and looked at the blood pool.


    After those blood fog rushed into the sky of the blood pool, there was no movement soon, but after only a few breaths, all the blood fog gathered in the middle one after another, and even countless blood water in the blood pool was transpiration, which was reduced by the naked eye and turned into blood fog.


    A blood colored figure appeared slowly in the air. With the coverage of blood mist, the body shape was gradually solidified.


    When most of the blood in the blood pool was consumed, it finally stopped evaporating, and the figure in the sky slowly raised his head and looked at Pan Xuan in front of him. With a finger, a blood light came out of his fingers, flashed in the air and disappeared into pan Xuan''s body.


    "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    Pan Xuan seemed to have taken a big tonic pill. Her pale cheeks quickly ruddy, and her decaying breath rose rapidly. She made up all the losses in less than a breath. She immediately stepped forward and said respectfully.


    Although it was only an illusion of my ancestors, the worship from the bottom of my heart remained unabated.


    "Call me, what''s the matter?"


    The blood shadow on it makes people can''t see their face clearly, and even their body is illusory, but standing there is like heaven and earth, which makes people dare not be angry and has no sense of blasphemy.


    "Grandpa, I''ve finished what you told me. It''s in this black prison. I feel that our future location is here. It''s just a little strange here, so I specially asked grandpa to check." Pan Xuan maintained the salute posture and said without raising her head.


    "Oh? Really? Let me have a look!"


    Lao Zu''s blood shadow tone was obviously surprised. Then he stopped talking and seemed to be inquiring about something.


    "Ha ha, so it is, so it is! The opportunity that I Shura family finally got seems to be here."


    After a long time, pan Xuan didn''t make a sound. Suddenly, there was a complete laugh in the air, which made her drop a stone in her heart and say congratulations.


    "Congratulations! Congratulations."


    Although this place is very strange, the blood stones on my body reacted. After many affirmations, I summoned my ancestors. After all, this is my own task.


    Although she didn''t know what the task was for or what it meant, she soon understood.


    "If you get up, how can you find this place and tell me about it?" Lao Zu said to pan Xuan.


    Pan Xuan also honestly revealed everything, including all his actions against Gu, plus some of his own guesses, and even inquired about everything here.


    "I knew that the origin of those demon souls was mysterious. They always wanted to stop us from entering, but in the end we didn''t come in. Hum, we want this place! This time you made great contributions." my grandfather was obviously in a good mood and said.


    "But why did we come here? Isn''t everything all right in the sea of blood?" Pan Xuan said blankly when he heard the old ancestor say so, but then he reacted and immediately continued with some fear.


    "Lao Zu, I offended."


    "It doesn''t matter. Do you know why I can''t get out of the door? Even if the outside world changes, we gradually rarely participate and gradually recover our strength. Everything is our Shura family. Otherwise, I''ll let those petty people know that I''m powerful. I think I was also a powerful person in those years."


    Lao Zu seemed to fall into memories, but he soon recovered.


    "Since I created the Shura family, I thought I could earn the fortune, but the foundation is still different. What''s more, the sea of blood is not so perfect. They were born in the sea of blood, but dissipated after death. They don''t even have souls. It''s against the meaning of heaven''s way. Killing all the people in the world can''t go. Shura is my other way. Now they can''t achieve my way, and here is it Where we live, we will not be killed by the flood and famine races. "


    "And I feel that the opportunity of our Shura family is coming. Although I''m not sure, the only thing is that we must all move here."


    Pan Xuan was stunned. She didn''t expect that Lao Zu had such a big plan and wanted the whole family to move.


    "Since the boy brought you here, he is also kind to me, let''s stop the past. However, your strength as a separate body of blood drops is really low. I''m improving your strength and building a buoy for me here until the arrival of our Shura family."


    When Lao Zu finished, he didn''t wait for Pan Xuan to respond. His whole body turned into a blood mist and surrounded her with the rest of the blood in the blood pool.


    At this time, pan Xuan was completely stupid. She was not happy because of the exposure of her identity, nor excited because of the increase of her strength, nor because she helped Lao Zu find this place.


    But she felt that she and Gu Zheng would never be together.

 Chapter 1817

    "Hoo Hoo"


    There was a sound of someone blowing in his ear. Then Gu Zheng felt that his head was lifted up by a pair of soft palms, mixed with the fragrance of green grass. Then he felt that a stream of hot water in his mouth was fed by someone, but the hot water mixed with some strange smell, which seemed to be mixed with some herbs.


    The temperature of the hot water is very suitable. Whenever the sound of blowing falls, a spoon is fed into the mouth. Soon, Gu Zheng''s head is put down here, and the Keren next to him also walks away.


    As the door was closed, the whole room was silent again.


    Gu Zheng, who was originally lying in bed, suddenly opened his eyes suddenly, looked around in some confusion, and some simple wooden houses suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "I was saved?"


    For a long time, Gu Zheng came back. There was still a faint smell of grass in the air. Then he remembered that he fell here and was rescued, and the moment when he was brought out by the kitten from the void. However, it seemed that he was finally wiped by the afterwave and fainted.


    "Where''s the kitten?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly thought of this problem, and then suddenly sat up. He found that he had changed his green shirt at some time, but it seemed to be too big. He didn''t talk about fit, and of course there was nothing on his body.


    Feel the body. It seems that you have completely recovered. It just seems that you have been lying for too long. You feel that your body is a little stiff. However, with the circulation of mana in your body, the discomfort completely subsides.


    His eyes patrolled the small room, and he was relieved at the next moment. On the shabby table in the distance, there was a wooden box with sword meaning, and two beads were placed there steadily. Next to it, there were some sundries, which were Gu Zheng''s belongings, which were not lost.


    Subconsciously looked at his left and right arms. There were five rings still above the ring. It didn''t seem to matter.


    When he came to the old table, Gu Zheng picked up one of the golden beads with the smell of a kitten, but he didn''t know why the other party had become like this.


    With the breath inside, there came a message that made the kitten completely no longer worry. The kitten was just a little over consumed and was recuperating.


    In other words, kittens have helped themselves a lot, but it''s a pity that they seal their hearts because of the previous things.


    After a little sigh, Gu Zheng visited another black ball. He remembered that he didn''t have this thing on his body. Why did he put it here.


    Here, I put my hand inside to see what this thing is.


    However, as soon as Gu Zheng reached out and touched the black beads inside, the whole beads exploded into a black fog with a bang, spreading rapidly upward along Gu Zheng''s arm.


    Gu Zheng subconsciously raised a shield on the surface of his body and grabbed the golden light in his hand at the other side.


    But before he could catch it, the black fog had passed through his defense and condensed around his waist to make his movement slow.


    "Good, good dragon?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the bottle at his waist and was stunned. A dark and familiar good dragon was roaming in it. He lived up to his old dead look. Now he obviously woke up from his deep sleep.


    The bottle was obviously transformed by the other party, and even the color of the body changed.


    How do you feel? It seems that you have an experience you don''t know, and you seem to have been forgotten by yourself.


    Gu Zheng frowned and meditated painstakingly, but after a incense burning time, he didn''t have a clue. He still didn''t remember. You should know that when he came down, Mingshan dragon was still in the bottle.


    Looking at the cheerful good dragon swimming around below, he stretched out his hand to see what was going on with each other. At a glance, it seemed that the whole world had changed.


    Shanlong seemed to understand Gu Zheng''s mind. Before Gu Zheng''s hand came down, the vial in front of him turned into a black light and disappeared into his body. Then the whole body came up and rubbed back and forth on Gu Zheng''s palm to show his intimacy.


    Gu Zheng looked at the creature like a black loach in front of him. He never thought that the other party really woke up. He could obviously feel the other party''s dependence on him, just like a baby who had just made a sound. However, even so, he still sent a message in the past and wanted to know.


    However, Gu Zheng soon shook his head. What the good dragon came was only a large section of incomprehension and what he didn''t understand.


    However, I''d better wake up. At least when I face elder Gu, I can pat my chest and say that I don''t live up to the other party''s entrustment,


    Thinking of elder Gu, he thought that at that time, the other party rushed in with warm weather. He didn''t know what the other party looked like. Of course, it was most likely that he was killed by warm weather. After all, this is the other party''s home. I''m afraid it''s bad.


    Gu Zheng''s ear moved, and then gently patted Shanlong''s small head. He was asking about it later. At this time, someone came.


    "Creak"


    As some old doors were opened, a girl estimated to be 15 or 16 years old appeared outside the door with a basin of hot water and a clean towel inside.


    "Childe, you... You wake up." when the girl saw Gu Zheng standing there, her face was surprised. Then a bright red rushed to her face and said hesitantly.


    Although the girl was dressed in a simple way, she was also beautiful. What Gu Zheng didn''t expect was that the other party also had a lot of cultivation accomplishments, although it was only the middle stage of immortality.


    "Thank you for taking care of me, girl. I don''t know how long I''ve been in a coma. Where is this?" looking at the things in each other''s hands and the clear fragrance on each other''s body, he doesn''t know who has been taking care of himself. He also smiled and said to each other.


    The girl''s cheeks "Shua" turned red. At the same time, she lowered her head and palms because of tension. She just grabbed the wooden basin and said in a evasive voice.


    "No, that''s what I should do."


    The voice was like a mosquito. It felt squeezed out of his throat. If Gu Zheng hadn''t recovered his cultivation at this time, I''m afraid he couldn''t hear it clearly. Even so, Lian mengdai guessed and barely understood the other party''s meaning.


    As for other questions, I''m afraid I didn''t think of answering them according to the other party''s appearance.


    "Isn''t my charm that big?"


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Gu Zheng also saw it at a glance, but he thought of it in his heart.


    The appearance of the other party''s initial love is too obvious, and he is also very nervous, as if he can eat the other party.


    "Or put the wooden basin down first."


    Seeing that the other party is still bowing his head, Gu Zheng has no choice but to say to the other party.


    "Oh, oh, good!"


    The girl secretly raised her head and saw Gu Zheng retreat a little. She opened the table in front of her. She didn''t ask if there was a special place in another place and put it directly on the table.


    However, after the release, the girl lowered her head again, only occasionally raised her head and looked at Gu Zheng. She found that the latter was also looking at herself, and her ears were red with shame. She didn''t know where to put her hands.


    "Well, sit down and talk slowly."


    Seeing the other party like this, Gu Zheng was even more helpless. To tell the truth, he met the other party first and even said a few words. The other party is not an ordinary person. How can he fall into it.


    Of course he didn''t know the reason now. On the one hand, he took care of it for a long time, on the other hand, he soon understood it.


    The girl sat on one side of the bed obediently. There was a special atmosphere in the whole room, which made Gu Zheng feel very embarrassed, but she was also patient. After a little while, she saw that the girl was almost pressed down, so she asked.


    "I don''t know your name?"


    "Grapefruit"


    At this time, the other party still lowered his head. Hearing what Gu Zheng said, he said subconsciously, but his voice was still very low.


    "Good name."


    Gu Zheng praised and saw that the other party seemed to be detained more severely, as if he was the master. Then he held back the remaining words and continued to ask after a dry cough.


    "How long have I been unconscious?"


    It''s better to ask questions one by one, so that the other party can''t forget.


    "Young master, you''ve been in a coma for a year. When you came, you were bleeding, but it was scary. They thought you were dead. Fortunately, young master Fu had a great life." Grapefruit was not as nervous as before and spoke more fluently, but she still didn''t dare to look up and look at the soles of her feet. It seemed that there was something worthy of her attention.


    "Thank you for your care. My name is Gu Zheng. I don''t know where this is. Can you show me?"


    "But your body is still..."


    Grapefruit suddenly raised her head and wanted to say something, but the smile of ancient struggle turned red again, not in words.


    "My body is completely well, don''t worry." Gu Zheng also wants to know urgently where it is, although he knows in his heart that he should fall into the black prison.


    "Well, Mr. Gu, come with me. There are many rules here. Don''t run around." Grapefruit glanced at Gu Zheng quickly, then got out of bed and stood in front.


    Gu Zheng walked out of the door with grapefruit. Although his strength was restored, it was strange that there seemed to be an unknown power here, which shielded his divine consciousness. At most, he could only feel within ten feet around him, and fell into a blur at a distance, so he couldn''t grasp the situation outside.


    This is a quiet small village. The whole village doesn''t look big. Except for a few dog barks coming from a distance, there seems to be no one in the whole village, or even no one in sight.


    There are lush mountains in the distance on the left and the endless sea not far from the right. Under the cover of dark clouds in the air, it is more like a secluded village.


    "They all went to the beach to fish, and some uncles and uncles went to the nearby land. We are very far from the town. We usually go out once every three months. Usually we just beg for food in the sea, which has been the case for generations." the nearby grapefruit explained.


    "Yes, yes, stay away from the world, at least don''t worry about the world." Gu Zheng felt the clear tone in his mouth, and the whole person could feel the smell of primitive ecology with full aura.


    But where is it? It doesn''t look like a warm place. Of course, it''s possible. After all, he hasn''t seen it.


    "No, but it''s also very boring here. There are beasts in the mountains and forests in the distance. Generally, we don''t dare to go there. The sea is far away, and the wind and waves are big. I''ve never been out here and don''t know the outside world, but this year I can go out together and see the outside world."


    Grapefruit leads the way so that she can speak smoothly and freely.


    "Do you know where the outside world is? I fought with the enemy and was accidentally knocked down here." Gu Zheng looked at the mountains and forests in the distance and felt a little strange. Then he put his eyes away and said again.


    "I''m not very clear. I only know that the nearest town to us is Datong town. I don''t know the others. My father is fishing there. It''s almost over. Let me take you to meet him."


    Grapefruit said as if she remembered something, then turned her face high and said to Gu Zheng.


    However, in the confrontation with Gu Zheng, his face, which had returned to normal, reddened again, his eyes flickered and dared not face it. In the end, his voice became more and more low.


    "Well, I have nothing to do anyway." Gu Zheng looked at such a pure girl, nodded and said without refusing.


    Naturally, he could feel the other party''s inaction, which dispelled some worries in his heart.


    But why is the other party''s cultivation so high, but seeing the other party''s actions, there is no foundation for cultivation.


    "Great." Grapefruit was happy. Then she found her impoliteness. Then she turned around and led the way in front. However, the slightly light pace still showed her uncontrollable excitement.


    Gu Zheng smiled, followed each other behind, and stopped talking. He looked around and felt the comfort he hadn''t felt for a long time.


    He didn''t speak, but the grapefruit seemed to have recovered after walking a distance and began to chatter.


    "We don''t have many people here. We haven''t seen strangers for a long time. That time, you suddenly appeared on the ship and scared everyone. You almost had to be stabbed with a harpoon. Fortunately, my grandfather stopped you and saved you."


    "Speaking of it, childe, you look thin and gentle, but you''re not light. Brother Hu and they pulled you back together, but I picked some herbs. My medical skills in the village are excellent."


    "Because we can''t go out of the sea for a long time and waves attack, our ships are connected together. Some cabins on it are used as temporary rest. It looks like a flat land on the sea. That''s what the bottom means. You can see it at a glance, childe."


    ......


    Along the way, grapefruit was like a bird. Its mouth didn''t stop for a moment, as if it had endless words. When it came to the beach, it stopped suddenly. The two stopped at the edge and looked in front of them.


    At this time, a huge land appeared on the sea, and the crisscross boards covered almost all the coastal edges. Only the occasional leak would spill some sea water.


    Some long bamboo poles are inserted at each outlet, and dense ropes are tied below to fix the connection points of each outlet. At this time, although the wind and waves are strong, they do not shake at all. It can be seen that a lot of efforts have been made for this place.


    At this time, the sky is getting darker and darker. Although we can''t see the sun, we also understand that it is estimated that the sky will be completely dark in an instant.


    On the largest deck in the middle, there are hundreds of people busy on it. They put away the living women. In the distance, some people are fixing the ship and some people are cleaning up some sundries.


    Everyone focused on their own business, and didn''t even see Gu Zheng coming.


    "The one in the middle is my grandpa. Let''s go. I''ll show you." Grapefruit turned around and said to Gu Zheng with some interest. Then she ran quickly without Gu Zheng''s consent.


    Gu Zheng has no choice but to follow. The other party is busy now. Is it impolite to disturb now.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa."


    Over there, grapefruit ran into the crowd and threw himself directly on an old man.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you go there?"


    Grapefruit''s grandfather looks kind and kind. Seeing grapefruit, he can''t help training like a growing child.


    It''s a training, but the smile in the corners of my eyes can''t be covered.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t go because the man we saved woke up. I specially brought him here to meet you." Grapefruit wrapped his grandfather''s arm and said coquettishly.


    When she said this, everyone next to her stopped the man in his hand and looked at the slowly coming Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng looked at so many people looking at him, his face just kept smiling, but he didn''t quite understand why the other party looked at him wrong.


    Although these people may be full of wind and frost because of their childhood work, they look a little too mature. To tell the truth, those strong young men are also like middle-aged men in their thirties. No wonder that grapefruit looks so impolite.


    Some of the women''s family members are better, but they are still ordinary. Originally, some beautiful grapefruit is probably the most beautiful scenery here.


    After all, although I don''t look like Pan an, I also have some demeanor.


    However, those young men can understand their own eyes. Of course, their appearance is regarded by them as the biggest opponent, especially grapefruit, who takes care of themselves so attentively for so long.


    Those middle-aged shouted, why are their eyes so strange? Even Grapefruit''s grandfather''s eyes are full of strangeness, which makes Gu Zheng very puzzling.


    But it''s hard to understand. After all, the other party saved himself. Gu Zheng came here and stood still. He was still very polite and was about to say something. As a result, Grapefruit''s grandfather directly interrupted Gu Zheng with a cold hum, and then turned his head to grapefruit.


    "Who asked you to bring the other party? Don''t you know the instructions?"


    "Grandpa, I..." as soon as grapefruit heard it, her eyes immediately turned red, and she was interrupted again when she wanted to say something.


    "No matter what else, now you take the other party back immediately. You know what to do. Don''t embarrass me." Grapefruit said again.


    "Yes, grapefruit, don''t embarrass the village head. You don''t look at the present time. Go back first, or the village head will lose his temper."


    "Grapefruit, don''t be naughty. Hurry back with the other party first. What can''t you say during the day."


    Several people nearby also gathered around and said to grapefruit, which didn''t give Gu Zheng a chance to speak at all.


    Grapefruit, with red eyes, nodded at them, then came to Gu Zheng and sobbed in a low voice.


    "Mr. Gu, let''s go."


    "OK"


    Gu Zheng stared at the people in front of him. He always felt a little strange. He didn''t say much. He just nodded to Grapefruit''s grandfather and left here with grapefruit behind him.

 Chapter 1818

    On the way back, it was getting dark slowly, and even the air felt a little cold, which made people want to shiver.


    Grapefruit didn''t have the original interest. She was silent all the way and looked very depressed.


    "What was the time when the other party said it? Why did your grandfather treat you like this?"


    Gu Zheng looked at each other on the road. He was very different from just now. He couldn''t help but take the lead to break the calm.


    "I was reckless. We can''t come out after dark. We can''t come out until dawn. I don''t blame Grandpa."


    Grapefruit''s mood is still not very good. You can hear it from the voice.


    "Why?"


    This makes Gu Zheng curious. Can monsters appear at night, but their house is an ordinary house, and there is no cover like array. What''s the difference between inside and outside when monsters come.


    But on second thought, I don''t know how many years the other party has lived here. It''s certainly not what they think. Is there something strange in the sky or something else.


    Naturally, he didn''t know, but grapefruit didn''t answer him. Soon, they waited until it was almost completely dark, and they also returned to Gu Zheng''s room.


    "Mr. Gu, please don''t embarrass grapefruit. Don''t go out at night."


    Before leaving, grapefruit grapefruit faced the ancient dispute again, her face full of sadness, and prayed to the ancient dispute.


    "OK, I promise you I won''t go out." Gu Zheng thought for a moment and simply agreed.


    He was not too curious. If it was the other party''s taboo, it would be unclear. After all, the other party saved himself.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu. I''ll go down first. I''ll find you tomorrow and show you around."


    Grapefruit left this sentence and left here like a gust of wind.


    Gu Zheng closed the door and looked out through some old windows.


    At this time, it was extremely dark outside, and you couldn''t see it a little farther away, that is, except for the door, all the others were dark.


    Listen carefully and there is no abnormal sound outside.


    After a while, Gu Zheng shook his head. Since he promised the other party, although he was curious about what was outside, he was still not ready to go out.


    Then he took off his clothes, put on his clothes, put away his things, found that there was no omission, sat directly on the bed and began to check his things.


    First of all, of course, there are five rings from the ring. Although I had a general look before, I still have to look carefully.


    After a long time, it was confirmed that there was no problem, and then the physical examination began.


    I feel everything is normal now, but when I think of the last strangeness, it''s also best to check it carefully.


    The night passed quickly. With the dawn of the sky, the outside was also gradually lively.


    The noise of children, the yelling of women, and the noise of chopping firewood are very common. The performance of a village is like an ordinary day in an ordinary day.


    Gu Zheng also woke up from his meditation. The overnight examination made him bright for a series of his current body.


    His injury has been completely healed, and no magic weapons have been lost. Of course, let his most precious yunhuang sword lie in the space. Fortunately, when he was pulled down, he packed all the things that can be loaded. If not, he did a good job of protection.


    Although some things are still lost, they are not important, so it doesn''t matter.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    There was an orderly knock outside the door, followed by the sound of grapefruit.


    "Mr. Gu, are you awake? I''ll bring you some porridge."


    "Come in"


    Gu Zheng stood up from the bed and said.


    "This is the porridge I made for you this morning, but..."


    As the door opened, grapefruit, who had changed her clothes, came in again with a simple wooden plate in her hand. There was a bowl of the same wooden bowl on it, which was filled with fragrant fish porridge. It looked like it had just been cooked.


    But her voice hasn''t finished yet. Seeing Gu Zheng''s dress at this time, the whole person was stunned in situ and looked at Gu Zheng directly.


    "Cough"


    Gu Zheng looked at the loss in the other party''s eyes and coughed heavily, which surprised the other party.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ve lost my manners. Please have a meal." the slightly red faced grapefruit immediately put down the wooden plate in her hand, didn''t look at Gu Zheng, put the fish porridge in her hand on the table, then stepped aside and lowered her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Gu Zheng felt as if he were a landlord. There were beautiful servant girls who brought food up next to him, and then waited for instructions, but the house didn''t seem very good.


    He didn''t disappoint the other party, so he came forward and served it directly. A unique smell of fish fragrance came to his nostrils, which made people''s appetite open.


    "Your porridge is good. It''s rare."


    Gu Zheng took a little drink, closed his eyes and tasted it carefully, and then said with admiration.


    He didn''t mean to praise each other, but the porridge is really good. It''s only fish and meat. It''s amazing. At a glance, he knows that he has made a lot of efforts, even if he won''t be good.


    "This is my specialty from childhood. Drink it quickly. After drinking, I''ll take you out to have a look. It was really late yesterday."


    Grapefruit''s small eyes are bent into a gap, almost can''t see their eyes, watching Gu Zheng eat, and then said.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Three mouths and two mouths, Gu Zheng poured them all into his mouth and swallowed them. Then he threw the bowl aside and landed firmly in the wooden plate, and then said.


    Grapefruit''s face was like a flower. Without cleaning up, she directly led Gu Zheng out.


    "That''s my uncle. He hasn''t gone to the ground yet. He usually comes back late at night."


    "Over there is Xiaoye''s family. They eat the latest. They always wait until others finish eating."


    ......


    Grapefruit and grapefruit became cheerful again and kept talking, while Gu Zheng smiled and echoed from time to time.


    Among those people, he also saw the people on the fishing boat yesterday. When they looked at Gu Zheng, they didn''t have the strange eyes of yesterday. Some of them nodded pleasantly at Gu Zheng, as if they were welcoming him, but most of them looked at Gu Zheng indifferently.


    From the other party''s eyes, Gu Zheng felt disgust, a kind of hatred, and wanted to expel himself, but he didn''t seem to offend them. You should know that he can come for the first time.


    In short, it looks like a normal but very exclusive village.


    "Grandpa, you haven''t gone out yet?"


    Here they are walking. Leng Buding in front of them comes up alone. Grapefruit shines in front of her and pours on her again.


    "Wait a minute, but I have something to do now."


    Grapefruit, her grandfather, the village head here, said with a straight face, but her eyes looked at Gu Zheng.


    "I don''t know what the village head has to say?" Gu Zheng looked at the bad eyes on the side, didn''t care much, but took the initiative to ask.


    "What''s the matter? It''s very simple. Outsiders are not welcome in our village, so you''d better leave as soon as possible." the village head said coldly.


    "Grandpa, how can you do this?" Grapefruit quit and complained with some annoyance.


    "Shut up, don''t get involved. It''s good for you to save the other party. Now the other party must leave here, or we can''t afford to make mistakes when the next sacrifice comes." instead, the village head yelled at grapefruit and scolded.


    Grapefruit just wanted to say something, but it seemed to think of something. Her face immediately turned pale and retreated to one side to say nothing.


    "If there is anything difficult, please tell me, I will never stand idly by." Gu Zheng understood why he was not welcomed by the village head and the people here.


    "You? Forget it. Just don''t make trouble, and we don''t need your help." the village head snorted coldly, disdainful. Then he looked at grapefruit and said slowly.


    "You know, grapefruit, grapefruit, so I''ll give you two days to send each other away. You know that Avenue. Don''t embarrass grandpa and your uncle, okay?"


    "I know, grandpa!"


    Grapefruit''s mood was obviously not high, but she also said yes.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll leave soon," Gu Zheng said.


    Since the other party makes a noise and drives away, he doesn''t need help. What else can he do.


    "That''s good. I''ll be busy first. Take this childe around." the village head smiled with satisfaction, and even looked at Gu Zheng more friendly.


    "Mr. Gu, let''s go. Anyway, our village is very small. One day is enough. You have a rest tonight and I''ll take you away tomorrow."


    After a while, grapefruit still forced to smile, and then said to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng nodded and followed the other party to the village again.


    Although grapefruit is still forced to smile and looks no different from before, Gu Zheng can obviously feel lost.


    The village is not big, and half a day''s effort will soon be over.


    He took him to the open space on the other side of the mountain. He also met many people, cultivated some unknown things there, and took him to the seaside boat to feel the joy of fishing.


    Maybe Gu Zheng has promised to go. At least he feels that most of them have a much better attitude.


    Before evening, grapefruit took him back to his room.


    "I''ll send you away tomorrow. Don''t come out at night." Grapefruit said to Gu Zheng who entered the house.


    "I know." Gu Zheng nodded. Since he promised each other, he would not break his promise.


    Nothing happened overnight. Early the next morning, after drinking the delicious fish porridge, he was led outside by grapefruit.


    Along the way, Gu Zheng obviously found several people following behind him. It seems that he came to monitor himself.


    After half a day''s effort, she came to a triangular channel opened up by a man, and then there was a dense forest. Grapefruit stopped.


    "Old childe, you should be careful all the way. Follow this road and climb over the mountain. There are traces of our logo. Follow all the way to the nearest town."


    Along the way, the silent grapefruit broke the calm, but the hoarse voice made Gu Zheng feel distressed.


    "Are you all right?" Gu Zheng asked with some worry.


    "It''s all right. It''s my blessing to meet the childe in this life. Hurry up." Grapefruit''s tears fell down, pushed Gu Zheng hard, and ran back directly to the way he came.


    Only water drops as bright as pearls are left floating in the air.


    Gu Zheng didn''t shout at each other, but looked at each other''s figure disappearing in the far side. Then he turned and walked towards the distance.


    Those who watch themselves are still behind them.


    Night gradually fell.


    On the huge fishing boats that should have been calm, campfires were lit one by one, and there was no need to worry about burning the fishing boats. The skyrocketing flame lit up the whole fishing boat clearly.


    Almost all the villagers who used to rest have come here and surrounded by the bonfire in the middle.


    Different from other campfires, there is a big pot on the middle one, in which black liquid is constantly rising, and two figures stand next to it.


    It''s grapefruit and his grandfather.


    "Now you are the only one in the whole village. In a few days, you will be the year of hairpin. You can''t delay any more. You know, I''ve been helping you all these years. Now is the last moment." the village looked serious and said to the nearby grapefruit.


    "I know, but Grandpa, can you give me two days? I don''t want to..." Grapefruit dodged her eyes and looked full of fear, but she said subconsciously.


    "Nonsense, I''ve indulged you for so long. If you weren''t my favorite granddaughter, how could I tolerate it? Now, even the stranger was saved by you. Anyway, it''s not a few days. Today, everyone is looking forward to it." the village blew his beard and stared, and immediately scolded grapefruit.


    "That is, we are not in a hurry. Why?"


    "The team said by the village head, from now on, we can do things that our ancestors can''t do."


    "Hurry up, I can''t wait to meet Lord Black Dragon."


    The surrounding crowd made a noisy noise and kept discussing.


    But everyone means to let grapefruit do it anyway.


    Grapefruit looked around blankly. Those were her closest people, but at this time, she could no longer see each other''s love for herself. All her face was a crazy desire, which made her feel very strange and terrible.


    "Darling, after today, we are a complete family. No one can separate us. We have to live forever!"


    The village head smiled and said to grapefruit. Finally, he turned around and shouted to the people next to him.


    "Eternal life!"


    "Eternal life!"


    People nearby cheered one after another, and everyone showed a fanatical expression in their eyes, as if they could really get eternal life.


    Only the grapefruit in the middle looked at the people sadly, even his favorite grandfather. Everyone was crazy.


    "So you should drink it anyway today. Just drink it yourself, or let me feed you with my own hands." the village head waved with some satisfaction and pressed down the cheers of the people. Then he turned his head and looked at grapefruit.


    "Grandpa!"


    Grapefruit pleaded again. Looking at her strange and familiar grandfather, she really didn''t want to be like them.


    "Don''t worry. After you drink it, you will feel the endless power. Naturally, you won''t blame Grandpa. How could grandpa hurt you." the village head turned his face and said gently.


    "Sister grapefruit, I thought the same as you before, but since I drank it, the whole person is like a newborn. Come and join us, we are all waiting for you!"


    At this time, a boy who looked a little young stood up and painstakingly advised grapefruit.


    "Come on, don''t hesitate!"


    The existence has picked up a wooden spoon and scooped a spoon from the inside. The thick black liquid accumulates at the bottom along the edge of the wooden spoon, condenses into black water droplets, falls downward, splashes on the ground, emits a black smoke, and is corroded into a small hole below in the blink of an eye.


    And more black liquid, trembling slightly with the existing arm shaking in the wooden spoon, waiting for grapefruit to come forward.


    "Grandpa, please don''t force grapefruit, grapefruit, OK? Wait for two days!" Grapefruit closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembled, and her heart was extremely afraid. She begged again.


    "Since you don''t do it, let me do it." the village head looked at his favorite granddaughter and begged bitterly, but there was no wave in his heart.


    As soon as the voice fell, the wooden spoon in his hand splashed directly on grapefruit.


    "Stop!"


    The air suddenly gave a loud drink. At the same time, a figure quickly flew here from a distance. Just two dodged and came to the middle.


    However, his speed is fast, but also faster than the wooden spoon close at hand, and the other party''s strength is fast and urgent. When the figure is still in the air, that spoonful of black liquid has fallen on grapefruit.


    However, unexpectedly, when the black liquid approached, a burst of golden light suddenly appeared on her, which evaporated all the black liquid and didn''t come near her at all.


    With some familiar voice, grapefruit looked surprised. She suddenly opened her eyes, but found that Gu Zheng, who should have left, stood in front of her and screamed.


    "Mr. Gu, why are you back?"


    She obviously watched Gu Zheng leave here, and there were still people there to prevent each other from coming back.


    "Why can''t I come back? If I don''t come back, I''m afraid you''ll be hurt."


    Gu Zheng took a step forward and blocked grapefruit on his side. Then he turned his head and said.


    The village head looked at Gu Zheng coldly. He was not surprised by the speed of Gu Zheng just now. Seeing that the other party wanted to ask, he directly raised his finger to Gu Zheng and said.


    "You''re not leaving. You can''t meddle in the affairs of our village. It''s too late to leave now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Grapefruit helped me with everything. I remember this very clearly. If you want to hurt her, you have to pass me first!"


    Gu Zheng looked around. Those people were looking at themselves fiercely, trying to jump up and tear themselves up, and said with disdain.


    "I shouldn''t have saved you at the beginning. You let me down, grapefruit. You must have told each other something. Do you deserve your dead parents!" the village head said to grapefruit with a sad look.


    Then the voice turned and his face became gloomy.


    "Since you broke the rules, it''s easy to do. It depends on whether the soul can protect you."


    In the big pot next to it, it suddenly rises without warning, then turns into a green ball in the air and rushes directly towards the teak next to it.


    Gu Zheng snorted coldly and immediately grabbed the green ball in the air. In his opinion, the other party could not fly away from his own hands.


    But as the palm of the hand crossed the green ball''s body, it slipped out of the other party''s body like an illusion.


    "Bad!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the green ball, blinked and wrapped the grapefruit. At the same time, he rose into the sky and suspended in the air.

 Chapter 1819

    Gu Zheng doesn''t want to talk at this time.


    Just now, I vowed to save grapefruit, but in the twinkling of an eye, he was pulled up by the other party. Fortunately, he didn''t speak out.


    "Woo woo"


    A faint voice came from the sky. Gu Zheng looked up and found that grapefruit was waving to himself, as if to let himself leave here.


    However, a layer of gold on the surface of Grapefruit''s body wrapped her firmly, but he couldn''t see each other''s look. However, the green liquid around him seemed to be unable to erode each other for a while and a half, so that he could rest assured.


    "Stranger, you really overestimate yourself. It''s good for you to go away safely. If you have to come back, then you can contribute to our great cause."


    A gloomy voice sounded in Gu Zheng''s ear and made him come back to God. Looking at the village head in front of him, he dared to threaten himself, which made him laugh.


    He looked carefully. The other party was just ordinary people. How could he be his opponent? He could crush all of them with one finger.


    "If you don''t tell me, I almost forget that this is your own granddaughter. It''s even worse than animals."


    Gu Zheng looked at the village head. His face became more and more hated. He couldn''t believe it. The day before, he was still concerned about his granddaughter.


    "What do you know? I''m just for her good. You damn outsider, kill him for me!"


    The village head''s face showed a trace of ferocity, and then roared loudly.


    "I''ll catch you first!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party and didn''t talk nonsense. He directly reached out and grabbed it at the other party again. He didn''t believe that the other party could escape from his own hands like the green ball.


    "Bang"


    A black smoke came out in front of him. The village head who had been around turned into a wisp of black fog and disappeared, which made him a little silly. The other party clearly didn''t feel any accomplishments. He was a mortal in his own eyes. How could he be so strange.


    "Divine consciousness is paralyzed!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly sounded this question. He felt that everything seemed to have some problems, otherwise he could not explain the state just now.


    "Kill him!"


    The people nearby have surrounded, and they only have very simple weapons in their hands. In short, they are some ordinary fishing knives and some sharp bamboo fishing nets. They look ridiculous, but Gu Zheng doesn''t despise them at all.


    The other party looks strange.


    He had already released the pressure and wanted to press the other party on the ground, but he was like a clay ox into the sea, and there was no response at all.


    After all, he didn''t want to kill them, but wanted to find out the root causes behind them and rescue all the confused villagers.


    Anyway, the other party still has that trace of life-saving grace to himself.


    "Kill!"


    When those villagers approached Gu Zheng, a cry suddenly appeared in the crowd. Then more than a dozen villagers around had smashed at Gu Zheng with their gadgets.


    In that way, fighting with the villagers doesn''t seem to make much difference.


    Although Gu Zheng doesn''t want to hurt the other party, he can''t let the other party attack and block himself. You know, there are grapefruit waiting for his rescue.


    Then the figure flashed, shuttled through the crowd like a ghost, and soon left, but the problem came. Why is such an octopus, which is thousands of miles away from the dragon, called a black dragon.


    "Damn alien, dare you come to my black dragon''s territory and want to die?"


    If the octopus suddenly came out of Hong Zhong''s voice, Gu Zheng was shocked. The sound was too loud. It was a loud roar in his ear with a horn.


    Gu Zheng''s face is even more strange. It turns out that the other party''s name is black dragon. It''s really a good name.


    "I don''t care whether you are a black dragon or others. Now I give you a choice to restore all the villagers below to normal, and then roll as far as you want, and I can spare your life." Gu Zheng won''t scare the other party at all, but threaten the other party.


    "Haha, is it possible? They volunteered. What does it have to do with me? Or do you want to be like the stupid man named Black Dragon in front?"


    The octopus seemed to hear something funny, and the tentacles in his hands waved wildly. He laughed. At the same time, his tone was full of self-confidence. He felt that it was just so in the face of the soaring war spirit of ancient struggle.


    "Stupid or not, you''re not qualified to say I''m stupid. If you''re stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude." Gu Zheng took out the yunhuang sword in his palm, took out several sword flowers and said slowly.


    People familiar with Gu Zheng know that this is his last chance to give others. If we can''t talk about it again, we don''t blame him.


    "Really? It doesn''t matter who you are. What matters is that anyone who comes to my territory must climb for me." the octopus named black dragon also laughed and then threatened Gu Zheng fiercely.


    The voice didn''t fall yet. The soaring waves suddenly burst up in a very far place, and layers of blue light rose rapidly from the far side and converged in the middle.


    One layer after another, in the twinkling of an eye, the whole sky is completely surrounded by layers of blue water curtain. On the whole ocean, you can obviously feel the amazing breath.


    Even if suspended in mid air, it gives people a feeling of being in the sea.


    "It''s a fixed Dharma array! No wonder the other party is so arrogant."


    Gu Zheng looked around and said thoughtfully.


    In this environment, the strength of the other party can be increased by at least 30%, and even the other party will not adapt and the strength will be slightly weak. The opponent who was originally close can win. No wonder the other party is not afraid of ancient competition.


    If the two have the same accomplishments, the other party has a great chance of winning.


    It''s also very easy to crack this array, because this array enhances its strength. There are no other functions. You can follow the other party''s context to the eye of the array. As long as you destroy several places, this array will naturally dissipate.


    The premise is that if you can break the array eye smoothly, there must be guards there. It takes a long time to break it. The key is whether the octopus is willing to stop it.


    Even if the opposite side is stupid, it is impossible to watch their own Dharma array be destroyed.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Gu Zheng looked at some arrogant octopus in front of him and smiled. He thought it was better not to be so troublesome.


    He was very fond of that pomelo. After all, the other party saved himself and took care of himself for so long. When he met this thing, he didn''t want to pull himself into the water. He was a good child. How could he not ask.


    Since this Octopus doesn''t know interest, let''s see how powerful he is!

 Chapter 1820

    The wind grew stronger and stronger.


    I don''t know when the Blue Shield in the sky has fallen drizzle.


    Under the countless golden dots in the surrounding sky, the blue raindrops have a strange beauty. They fall on the sea and just ripple.


    There was a vacuum around Gu Zheng, and the raindrops disappeared silently after entering.


    "Whoosh"


    A dozen tentacles quickly stabbed Gu Zheng in the air. They surrounded the space around Gu Zheng up, down, left and right. It seemed that they wanted to catch him alive.


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s indifferent eyes, the octopus in the distance felt insulted, especially the provocative words of the other party. It seemed that it was as easy to kill himself as pigs and dogs.


    So as soon as the voice of Gu Zheng fell, it couldn''t bear it and directly launched an attack.


    Not only that, these more than a dozen tentacles are just like forwards. Behind them, more tentacles continue to extend from its body towards Gu zhengci.


    Block out the sun, especially on the other party''s thick and long tentacles, it is full of blade like a knife, flashing a sharp cold awn.


    Gu Zheng looked at the attack in the twinkling of an eye, stepped on his feet and rose rapidly into the air.


    "Click"


    Just as he left his position, a dozen tentacles in front of him suddenly flashed blue light, and more than a dozen thick blue lightning came out of them and hit Gu Zheng''s position.


    Countless electric arcs blew up in it, just like a spider''s web. Even some power grids rushed towards the ancient struggle in the air. Unfortunately, they were unable to climb in mid air.


    It seems that he wants to use his tentacles to entangle Gu Zheng. In fact, he just wants to paralyze the other party. Unfortunately, Gu Zheng saw through the other party''s tricks at a glance and left the place one step earlier.


    When Gu Zheng held his hand tightly and lifted it, an extreme golden light burst out from the yunhuang sword, dazzling like the sun. With a sudden explosion, countless golden sword Qi roared out from above.


    There were thousands of them. When they came out, they were only the size of ordinary swords, but after only one breath, the whole body of the sword had grown to several feet. The crisscross sword gas in the air cut the hurricane, and even the falling light rain was forced back to the other side.


    However, apart from a small part of the sword light blocked in front of Gu Zheng, all the others were about to get down in the air. When they reached their tentacles, an arc diagonally avoided them, brought up flying waves below along the sea, braved the wind and waves, and rushed towards the octopus.


    The octopus obviously didn''t see it. He thought that the other party wanted to attack his tentacles and his huge body. It was too late to avoid, but he didn''t want to avoid.


    A layer of black fog overlapped under its body. When the sword light came, a layer of secluded shield appeared below.


    A series of explosions rose, and the whole Youdun was suddenly blown apart, mixed with some black blood.


    As the sword light dissipates, fist sized blood holes emerge from the lower body of the octopus, but the black liquid inside no longer flows out, and the wound recovers quickly with the naked eye. Look at this, the damage caused by these sword lights will recover as new within a dozen breaths.


    As for the damage caused to him, most of the ordinary people were stabbed by a needle. Although the secluded shield was broken, it did block most of its power.


    Being big is both an advantage and a disadvantage.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t expect this blow to hit the other party, but interfered with the other party, didn''t let it stop, and always "took care of" him.


    "Boom, boom"


    On the side of Gu Zheng, water columns burst from the sea to form huge water curtains. They stood in front of the sword light to block the sword light. At the same time, streams of water burst out from the sea and quickly wrapped around the sword light.


    However, the water flow was cut off by the sharp sword Qi before it approached the sword light, and the water curtain was merciless by the sword light


    After all this, the lower tentacles had rushed up. With his mind moving, the sword lights in front of him dispersed one after another and whirled rapidly in the air, like an electric fan, surrounded Gu Zheng.


    Once those tentacles approached, they wanted to force in by relying on the number and hard defense. The results were terrible. Just entering, they were immediately cut into pieces like tofu. Large pieces of flesh and blood continued to fall into the sea water below from the air, and the sea surface was stained with a layer of blood.


    The broken tentacles quickly pulled back, no longer forced to break in. With the blue light pattern sweeping over, the broken parts grew back one after another.


    For octopus, it''s not a loss at all.


    Gu Zheng looked at several tentacles around, and the terrible smell flashed again. The blue light was everywhere. The crackle of electric arc jumping sounded again in all directions in the air. It seemed that the other party wanted to completely trap himself here.


    The next moment, before the surrounding arc came out, the outside sword light rushed up and aimed at those tentacles that were ready. Under the sharp sword light, it even flew directly into the air and gave them everything in half.


    After the other party''s ready attack was interrupted, it also broke out one after another, as if blue fireworks were in full bloom in the air, constantly exploding, gorgeous and brilliant.


    After cutting off the other party, the sword light also dissipated as soon as its strength disappeared. It did not escape from the other party''s electric light range and dissipated one after another.


    Nevertheless, the number of sword lights is not very much. Only half of the other side is detonated in advance. The rest gather more quickly after the octopus returns to his senses.


    When the fireworks in the air are shining, the surrounding is lit with blue light.


    A thick blue light burst out suddenly from the air. In that light, you can see that the violent arc is bound and just waiting to be released, giving the enemy an unforgettable explosion.


    Nearly a hundred rays of light almost made the sky brighter, but in less than a breath in the air, all had arrived at their destination.


    But there was a brighter golden light waiting for them.


    There was a startling thunder. Looking at the amazing scene in the air, if it were not for its pressure, the vibration from above would be enough to set off huge waves in the ocean below.


    At this time, the octopus has taken back all his tentacles. He is confident that under this attack, the other party will at least suffer a lot. If the other party is careless, it can''t even be seriously injured.


    As for killing the other party, he just wanted to think about it. Although he wanted to, he didn''t want to work hard with the other party at this time. He taught the other party a lesson and asked the other party to step down. Then he happily accepted all the offerings of those people and left, so as not to have another black dragon warrior and almost capsized in the gutter.


    Thinking of the dead black dragon warrior, the octopus couldn''t help but feel sick. Even his name was similar to it. He deserved to be dead and mind his own business!


    The octopus looked at it patiently. Although he was thinking about others, he still looked at it very vigilantly to avoid some mistakes.


    In a severe attack, there are times when it subsides.


    Soon the vibration in the air stopped slowly, and a golden cocoon could be vaguely seen standing in the air.


    Before those afterwaves completely subsided, the golden cocoon burst open, and a golden light rose from above and spread rapidly around. Those residual afterwaves were completely swept away by the other party.


    "You know I''m badly ill. I disdain to fight you. It''s too late for you to leave now."


    Seeing the ancient dispute in the air intact, the octopus also understood that the other party was also a cruel role. He was unscathed, but he shouted at it.


    "Is this your means? No more."


    The golden light all over the sky retracted and soon condensed into a sword again. He held it in his hand and took a look at the grapefruit below. It was safe. He disdained to say.


    "I''m fine. Be careful!"


    Knowing that the other party couldn''t hear, grapefruit shouted at it.


    "That boy will be killed by Lord Heilong. Grapefruit, good granddaughter, you''d better drink it. Maybe everything is over. Don''t suffer, I don''t want to suffer, everyone doesn''t want to suffer, even this stranger doesn''t need to suffer."


    The village head nearby heard the cry of grapefruit, turned his eyes from above and shouted at grapefruit.


    Then he took out the bottle again and wanted to pass it. Unfortunately, he found that he was trapped and could not leave the shield at all.


    Grapefruit just glanced at her grandfather, and then her eyes shifted to Gu Zheng. The picture just now almost scared her to death. Fortunately, Gu childe was fine,


    As for her grandfather, Tao Di didn''t conspire. She didn''t want to drink it anyway, and she was no longer willing to pay attention to her grandfather.


    I prayed in my heart that Mr. Gu would defeat each other.


    At this time, on the sky, Gu Zheng completely turned over again after several back exchanges and talks with the other party.


    The other party doesn''t know what obsession, so they must not let go of these poor villagers, and Gu Zheng is exactly the same. If they let go and let the other party kill grapefruit.


    This is not only their own cause and effect, but also spread to their own state of mind.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The octopus shouted angrily, which shocked the sky. The momentum of the whole sky was even better.


    "Hehe, come on!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows jumped, followed by a sneer. He immediately approached the other party. At the same time, he threw the yunhuang sword in his hand and quickly expanded in the air until it was ten feet in size.


    As he whispered in the air, golden arcs appeared around the body of yunhuang sword out of thin air, and those arcs were also surrounding the body of the sword in a strange way. After a few circles, they had been transformed into runes and seal characters and rushed towards the body of the sword.


    Instead of being integrated into the body of the sword as before, the golden light flashes at the moment of contact and is finally printed on the body of the sword.


    Soon the whole surface of the sword was covered with runes.


    The octopus looked at each other and felt the deadly threat from the sword, but decided to fight with each other first.


    The weapon is powerful and controlled by people. As long as you repel the other person, the threat will be removed naturally. He still knows this.


    The tentacles in front of him waved again, but this time he didn''t reach out to attack the other party, which was not enough.


    Some tentacles extend directly under the sea floor, and soon vortices of different sizes appear on the sea surface.


    When the strong wind in the air began to blow, hurricanes rose around guzheng in an instant, attacking the surroundings in all directions, and ice crystals the size of a stone mill burst out from the vortex below, rushing into the hurricane from below.


    Almost blinking, Gu Zheng was surrounded by dozens of hurricanes. On the acceleration of the other party, the ice crystals inside could only see a virtual shadow, but it could still be seen that the ice crystals entering had turned into different weapons.


    These ice crystal weapons, without exception, all pointed to the outside with sharp spears, and rushed towards guzheng under the guidance of the hurricane.


    What''s more amazing is that the hurricanes behind rushed up and perfectly integrated with the hurricanes in front, which is not only more powerful, but also full of ice crystal weapons.


    Almost halfway through the flight, there were four hurricanes like heaven and earth that squeezed Gu Zheng in the air.


    It seems that the octopus is also making plans to talk about, directly releasing the long-awaited attack.


    Gu Zheng felt the endless tearing around him. The hurricane wanted to blow through his body and blow out his soul. However, there was always a light golden light on him, which completely put an end to the invasion of those hurricanes.


    However, in his opinion, although the hurricane is fierce, it is not in his heart, but the ice crystal weapons inside seem to be nothing strange. One punch can explode everything in the past, as if they were just cutting themselves with crazy sharp blades.


    But he knew that there was a mystery in the hurricane, which was far from what he saw on the surface. Every time he saw the ice crystal, great danger would appear in his heart.


    When his mind was moved, the action in his hand did not stop at all. At this time, the space yunhuang sword had been completely formed. With his last finger, he even made a huge sword sound in the air. The sound was so loud that it even suppressed the wind roaring into the sky.


    Flying towards the octopus in front again, the whole sword body continued to shrink on the way, and soon returned to its original appearance. The small sword body came to the octopus''s head, and then cut down.


    Soundless and stirless, Jin Jian appeared as like as two peas in the air. The whole sword shadow was just like the sword of cloud.


    The originally tiny seal characters on the top also became huge at this time. The tiny golden light with thick arms flickered from the inside, and slowly and firmly cut down with the yunhuang sword below.


    Huge pressure instantly fell on the octopus, making its body shake in the air.


    As soon as the two fight, they have to release their unique skills and want to knock the other party down completely. But those words just now are both delaying time. Unexpectedly, they all want to go together.


    The shoulder armor on the octopus also melted quickly and converged rapidly along the huge body, and the first four hurricanes were connected to each other when they were close to the edge of the ancient dispute.


    Completely surround the ancient dispute.


    The whole hurricane is full of ice crystal weapons. It can be said that almost no gap is left. At this time, with the rapid compression of the hurricane, it comes towards Gu Zheng. After all, it seems that he has fallen into the mouth of some monster, and the other party has begun to move his teeth.


    Gu Zheng''s arms shook, five jade rings flickered one after another, floating beside his body. With a colorful shield suddenly appeared on Gu Zheng, the next moment the ice crystals all over the sky had been pressed up, trying to swallow him completely into his stomach.


    On the octopus side, the Golden Shadow on his head has been pressed down a little, and the shadow of death reappears in the octopus''s heart.


    In mid air, layers of water curtains appeared out of thin air, trying to slow down the fall of the sword shadow, but most of those water curtains were oppressed by an invisible force before they were condensed into shape.


    Even the barely formed water curtain is tens of feet wide, and the middle is full of ice crystal lines, which greatly strengthens the defense. However, facing the falling of the sword shadow, it is like a piece of paper.


    Layers of water splashes continue to fall from the air, which seems to have no effect at all.


    Although there was no change in his face, the octopus also became serious. The other party''s blow seemed to be beyond his expectation, as if he underestimated the other party''s weapons.


    However, his own hurricane over there has completely surrounded the other party, but he has been blocked by the other party for a while. Of course, he firmly believes that the other party will soon be unable to bear the huge pressure and be hit or killed by himself.


    But for now, stop the other party''s attack first.


    At this time, the black liquid from the shoulder armor had come to his head. Then, under the control of the octopus, it quickly floated in the air. Then the octopus vomited forward and a pure black gas floated out of his mouth.


    Compared with the huge mouth, this wisp of black gas is only not much bigger than the hair, but when it comes out, the octopus looks depressed.


    "That damned meddlesome great Xia, what are you doing so hard for these Dalits? And that Dalit, if things are bad, it''s almost that the damned girl is so difficult. It''s good to listen to her grandfather''s words. Let me swallow that man''s last strength and I''ll recover completely."


    "But it''s also my fault. I think this place is very sparsely populated. How can people come, that is, how can people come out for the Dalit? This gives them enough time. As a result, I really didn''t expect it."


    The octopus flashed a trace of annoyance in his heart, but it was too late to say anything at this time. He still tried to kill the other party or drive away.


    This wisp of black gas had disappeared into the black liquor at this time. An inexplicable breath of the whole black liquor suddenly burst out, and then a huge dragon chant resounded through the world.


    The black liquor suddenly turned into a black dragon, swaying upward in the air, and the dragon''s power radiated around recklessly.


    However, the black dragon did not rush towards the sword shadow, but flew towards the hurricane over there, and almost rushed into the hurricane in the twinkling of an eye.


    In front of the octopus, a small ice shield has emerged in the air, and then layers of frost continue to emerge. A huge and thick ice layer is completely blocked under the shadow of the sword.


    Although the ice looks very ordinary, the octopus is very confident and can block all the attacks of the other party.


    To take a step back, even if the opponent''s killing move is powerful, it is only the last arrow after the breakthrough, and it can''t cause much damage at all.


    Had it not been for the disappearance of the body of the sword, the black dragon avatar had just destroyed the weapon once and for all.


    But he didn''t know how terrible the sword shadow was.


    At this time, the huge shadow of the sword has crashed down and collided with the ice layer with high hopes held by the octopus.


    "Click"


    Just as soon as they touched, there was a slight breaking sound in the air, which stunned the octopus.

 Chapter 1821

    "KaKa"


    A crack sounded constantly. Each time it sounded, it cut deep traces in the octopus''s heart. This is his baby. How can it be so vulnerable.


    The crystal like sapphire ice on the top of the head can see countless cracks spreading rapidly from the tip of the sword shadow to the outside.


    The cold ice wrapped in the middle gives out countless cold air, repairing the broken crack, and even more cold air wants to rush into the sword shadow and freeze each other.


    However, the cold can''t get close to the shadow of the sword at all. It has completely melted and disappeared. Even the speed of crack repair can''t keep up with the speed of damage.


    In a short period of time, the ice layer in the air was full of cracks, and now it began to break up.


    Octopus injected countless mana into the ice hockey. He believed that Gu Zheng was between life and death. As long as he insisted a lot, he could not hold on to the other side.


    Once the other party dies or is seriously injured, the attack in front will certainly weaken. At that time, it will be easily blocked, or the other party''s attack will simply dissipate in mid air.


    But it took a lot of effort, and the delayed ice finally couldn''t bear it.


    The two are not at the same level at all, and icicles, on the other hand, are restrained by each other, and the result is self-evident.


    As a crack appeared on the body of the underground ice hockey, the ice column, which was overloaded and allowed by every effort, finally couldn''t stop in the face of the virtual shadow of yunhuang sword and began to break up quickly.


    The ice all over the sky was smashed, and the sword shadow without any obstruction finally fell and cut to the octopus below.


    It has been firmly locked, not to mention its huge body, which is a burden at this time.


    At this time, the sword shadow breathed inward and broke through those obstacles with great momentum all the way. His momentum did not decay at all. However, when he was about to fall on the surface of the octopus, a layer of dark light suddenly appeared on it, making the huge sword shadow eat in the air again.


    But the next moment, the golden light on the sword shadow filled the air, and countless golden runes fell from it one after another, and the bright black light was dimmed by the naked eye.


    The octopus inside finally lost his breath and became frightened. His bloated body was wriggling in the air. He really couldn''t imagine that the attack of the other party had far exceeded the attack range of the other party.


    However, under the influence of countless gas engines around, the speed that I was proud of is now as big as the speed of a snail.


    There was a soft sound of "pa".


    The black light is broken!


    At this time, the hungry and thirsty sword shadow cut down heavily with a momentum as if it were the beginning of the world.


    In front of the shadow of the sword, there is no blocking thing, and there will be no blocking thing.


    At this time, the octopus is like a weak girl, forced into a corner, and all resistance has failed.


    The sword shadow penetrated into the octopus''s body without any obstruction. The octopus''s huge body was stunned in the air. It can be clearly seen that the bright golden light has crossed its body and finally landed on the sea below.


    The whole sea also exploded a huge gully, and the land below could be seen faintly. However, it soon recovered. After giving the octopus one point and two halves, it finally exhausted all its strength.


    However, the goal was achieved.


    "Is it dead? Is it dead?"


    Tearful tearful tearful tearful tearful tearful tearful tearful tearful tearful tearful tearful tearful tearful tearful tearful tearful tearful tearful tearful tearful tearful tearful tearful tearful tearful tearful tearful tearful tearf.


    Even there is a small part of the huge body. Because it is very deep below, it can vaguely see its once majesty.


    As for the village head next to him, he was even dumbfounded. Even the great Xia black dragon fought hard for half a month, which sealed the other party''s serious injury, and he was also seriously injured.


    But now it seems that the black dragon was killed by the outsider?


    The other party obviously looks like an ordinary person, and is seriously injured. It seems that he was thrown here by the wind and waves. How could he be so capable that he didn''t save the other party long ago.


    "What about the outsider?"


    "What happened to Mr. Gu?"


    Thinking of this, the village head removed his eyes from the mountain like octopus and looked to the other side.


    Grapefruit and grapefruit also visited Gu Zheng''s position almost at the same time.


    But he ignored the hill exposed outside, and the height seemed to be falling slowly.


    With the octopus being cut in half, the hurricane is as powerful as before, but the ancient struggle still doesn''t appear from inside.


    In the distant air, a long sword slowly emerged in the sky. The sword turned, then turned into a golden meteor and crashed into the violent hurricane.


    It looks like a small golden fashion, but it is like Mars hitting the earth. During the whole hurricane, huge explosions continue to rise. At the same time, pieces of hard ice stones are like concealed weapons, shooting around rapidly. Occasionally, some blades can be seen.


    Dense hemp degree, even grapefruit grapefruit is inevitably affected. She and the village head have ancient dispute protection. Those affected can''t hurt them.


    However, some other villagers who fainted on the shore were not so lucky. They avoided the aftermath in front, but this time they couldn''t escape again.


    After most of them were hit, there was no suspense. They directly turned into wisps of black fog and dissipated in the air. It was strange, but Gu Zheng had no chance to see this scene.


    When the hurricane in the sky completely dispersed, there were no villagers on the ground, and the whole neighborhood became pitted, like a meteorite impact.


    The village head looked at the dead villagers with some loss of heart, while grapefruit looked at it with some excitement.


    Because with the disappearance of the hurricane, the ancient dispute inside has also appeared in the air, but the other party''s appearance is not very good.


    The original exquisite clothes had already been damaged, and there were many blood stains on his body. Around him, a black dragon was entangled with him. It can be seen that most of those scars were hurt by the other party.


    "Sword!"


    Gu Zheng''s figure retreated in a panic in the air. Then he reached out and grabbed it, and there was a roar in his mouth. A long sword suddenly appeared in the originally empty hand. Then he waved it with one hand and collided with the other party''s claws.


    "Sonorous"


    As the cloud wasteland sword crossed each other''s claw heart, a smoke of Mars rose from the contact point. Then the black dragon rushed forward, some ate pain, the palm tilted and buckled, and then suddenly threw Gu Zheng out thousands of meters away.


    This time, the black dragon didn''t rush up, but was afraid to take a look at the weapon of Gu Zheng''s palm.


    The weapon gave him a very dangerous feeling. He felt that he could break his dragon scale defense and hurt himself.


    Seeing that the black dragon didn''t come, Gu Zheng was relieved. He quickly took out a pill and swallowed it. He felt the distribution of medicine in his body. His face was a little good-looking.


    Looking at the black dragon in the distance, he looked at himself covetously, and his heart was not relaxed.


    His body defense was so hard that even yunhuang sword could not hurt each other. It surprised him, but it didn''t die!


    "Click"


    There was a sudden thunder in the air. At the same time, a blue lightning the size of a bowl fell across the sky. The speed was so fast that almost no sound came. Gu Zheng''s eyes saw a flash of light and it had already fallen on the top of his head.


    However, when the lightning was about to come, a layer of colorful shield suddenly appeared on him, blocking the powerful attack of the other party.


    When the other party''s attack dissipated, Gu Zheng reacted. The octopus was not dead. He thought the other party had taken the opportunity to escape. It seems that it is still here.


    After this strike of lightning, the original blue shield in the whole sky became brighter, like layers of blue clouds. Countless blue arcs jumped in it and sharply strengthened their power. The whole sky shook the terrible atmosphere, giving people a feeling of desperate.


    The black dragon on the other side has once again thrown its tail and rushed up at Gu Zheng. On the way, it opened its mouth and roared out of its mouth.


    A wave of pressure came out of the black dragon, and Gu Zheng''s body couldn''t help but weigh slightly. The whole hands and feet seemed to have heavy shackles. However, the pressure came, and even he didn''t move. His body automatically emitted a breath to remove all the fluctuations of the other party.


    He knows that this is the real dragon power contained in the pure dragon blood. For some creatures whose blood is lower than it, they can suppress their strength. The lower the blood level, the higher the suppression, even if their strength is far higher than the other party, they will be affected.


    Usually, those demon families are more affected. Even humans can''t be immune from vulgarity. From the perspective of blood, dragons are really congenital.


    This does not include Gu Zheng. He is not an ordinary person.


    But Gu Zheng hasn''t made any other response. The pressure fluctuation has just left him. The dragon soul quietly staying at Gu Zheng''s waist doesn''t want to.


    The other party is a dragon soul with pure blood, and he is more pure and noble than its blood.


    Even if he just woke up soon, even if all his previous memory inheritance had been forgotten, he went deep into his soul, deep into his memory, directly incarnated to travel in the face of each other''s provocation, and jumped directly without waiting for Gu Zheng''s orders.


    He instinctively felt that swallowing each other could complement his incomplete memory and even let him tap the forgotten blood power in his body.


    Not only him, but also the black dragon was also excited when the good dragon came. It also knew that swallowing each other brought countless benefits to itself.


    He immediately gave up the ancient struggle. Even if the octopus urged behind his back, he ignored it and rushed towards the good dragon soul.


    The two scuffled together in the air.


    The black dragon reminds me that his body inherits the hard body of the dragon family. It can be said that he is invulnerable. He is not afraid of even the cloud wasteland sword. It can be seen that it is extraordinary.


    The good dragon is a soul shape. There is no so-called entity at all, but it is extremely dexterous. Ordinary spells and attacks can''t hit it at all. Moreover, he doesn''t fight hard with the other party at all. He uses his own advantages to avoid the front of the other party to find a fighter.


    Taking advantage of the greed and rashness of the black dragon, the whole body of the good dragon suddenly condensed into a line in the air, bypassed the fierce attack of the other party, came to the side of the black dragon, and a black claw condensed from the black line and grabbed the other party.


    Even Gu Zheng didn''t have any choice to attack. Under his dexterous attack, even the cloud wasteland sword couldn''t defend. When the sharp claw retreated, a blood hole appeared.


    When the other party''s body hit, he was not greedy for work. He became a fog again and fled from one side.


    Although in terms of strength, the black dragon has a lot of fighting power than the good dragon on the wall, but the foundation of the good dragon is there. If it is not to fight with the evil dragon soul occupied by warm weather, it will consume a lot of original power. It can be said that 100 black dragons are ignored.


    But now, it is his best choice to live.


    The black dragon fought fiercely from the sky to the ground, to the distance, and even to the bottom of the sea, which made the surroundings a little quieter, but it was more violent under the sea.


    Fortunately, there is only one person nearby.


    But he doesn''t have time to pay attention to the good dragon now.


    Because there has been more dense blue lightning in the sky, but it still stays on it and continues to gather momentum. Even now, Gu Zheng doesn''t dare to break into it. It''s too dangerous.


    On the sea surface, there are countless vortices, which are more than several times larger than at first. The waves are splashed tens of feet high. I don''t know whether it is the battle of the black dragon or the magic casting behind the octopus. Even the light rain in the air has become a downpour.


    It was dark, lightning and thunder, as if the whole world was about to collapse.


    The ancient dispute among them has lifted up the colorful shield and looked around.


    I''m afraid this is the octopus''s real effort to press the bottom of the box. I just don''t know what it will cost to make this attack after the other party is hit hard just now.


    He doesn''t want to ask the other party what to pay. He just wants to find the other party''s real body and kill the other party completely.


    However, the other party is likely to be deep in the ocean. Looking at the bottom of the sea, he hesitated. He thinks that the situation of octopus is more expensive than the increased power. It''s more like trying to lure himself down and kill the other party.


    After thinking about it, Gu Zheng finally decided to resist the other party''s attack on the top. I''m afraid the following threat will be more powerful. After all, it''s the other party''s home.


    If it''s like this at the beginning, Gu Zheng really has no way to take the other party, but who makes the other party appear carelessly in the air and wants to compete with himself is really desirable.


    Therefore, Gu Zhengcai took himself as a bait and fought with the other party. Naturally, he knew the result.


    In a huge cave deep in the ocean, an octopus, only the size of a house, was lying in a pool with an initial reduction of unknown times.


    The pool had a great healing effect on his injury. He looked at the stone wall of the cave with hate in his eyes. A huge water mist attached to it could clearly see the scene outside, but centered on the ancient struggle, but the latter did not notice it at all.


    Looking at Gu Zheng no longer move on it, but the colorful shields around him are more bright. The octopus also understood the meaning of the other party and immediately no longer hesitated to attack directly.


    It can''t control such a huge spell without launching it,


    "Woo"


    While the ancient dispute outside was waiting for the other party''s attack and constantly strengthening their defense, a huge wind suddenly rose in the sky. The sound was like a baby''s cry and never disappeared in the air.


    As the wind came, he knew that the other party could not bear it and began the final attack.


    The sound of thunder in the air became more intense, and blue lights gathered on it.


    With a huge blue lightning falling ten feet in size, the whole world has fallen into a blue world.


    In Gu Zheng''s eyes, everything in his eyes has disappeared, leaving only the thick blue light column crashing down. In his eyes, it seems like a slow motion, slowly pressing down towards himself, trying to break him together with the world.


    "Wow"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Gu Zheng''s mouth, and his face turned pale. Only the aftermath of the other party''s exposure made him lose his mind.


    However, he had no time to think about other things. The next moment, the whole body disappeared in place and appeared in the distance, just avoiding the huge electric light.


    At this time, even if the ancient struggle is ten times stronger, there are no bones on the top. Is that still lightning?


    At least Gu Zheng saw such a huge lightning for the first time, which can be compared with a waterfall.


    The blue arc fell on the sea surface, and the current of the same size suddenly disappeared on the sea surface. Even at the bottom of the sea, there was a huge pit that could not see how deep it was, which was about the size of blue lightning.


    Not to mention that countless sea creatures have emerged on the sea surface. The aftermath of the previous battle did not hurt them, and the huge waves can''t take them. However, under this beam of lightning, there are no evasive means.


    Because the whole sea, except a few, has been impacted by the blue current. Where it passes, it can be described as an inch of grass.


    But in the sky, the second lightning has gathered quickly again and firmly locked the ancient position again.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s five rings had returned to him, leaving only a layer of golden light to resist the external force. It was not that he didn''t want to continue to hold out, but that he was rubbed by the electric column when he fled, and the five rings were broken on the spot.


    Not only that, under the sea, it is surging crazily. Before that, vortices have formed a column of water rising to the sky. There are more than ten feet of money, standing on it like a tornado.


    More importantly, those water columns are also filled with blue arcs.


    At this time, he was in the tiny cracks among countless water columns, and there was an endless tearing force around him, trying to drag him into it and stir him into pieces.


    Although Gu Zheng is still standing where he is now, he knows that these water columns have successfully involved himself. He has no way to hide these water columns anywhere. He may even be pulled in. He might as well stop where he is.


    "I knew that the black dragon would win!"


    The village head below looked up and shouted wildly, as if he had seen the death date of Gu Zheng.


    One side of the grapefruit grapefruit looked at her grandfather, then closed her hands, closed her eyes and whispered silently in her heart.


    "I hope the great Xia black dragon can protect Mr. Gu. He must be safe."


    This was the most desirable thing in her heart. When she opened her eyes, she found something that stunned her.


    The storm in the sky stopped, leaving only the Blue Shield in the sky.


    Even the water column on the sea disappeared, and even the sea calmed down.


    "The black dragon warrior has come to life!"


    Grapefruit whispered in disbelief.

 Chapter 1822

    Did the great Xia black dragon manifest?


    Not to mention grapefruit, even Gu Zheng had great doubts in his heart, because he didn''t know what was going on because of the attack that suddenly disappeared from the sky.


    I feel that the attack will fall at the next moment, and Gu Zheng is ready to fight to the death and block the other party''s attack. It''s the best preparation.


    As a result, the thunder was loud and the rain was small. In the twinkling of an eye, everything disappeared, leaving only some stunned ancient disputes and falling into shock.


    If someone attacks him at this time, he will never react.


    Soon Gu fought back to God, put away all the things in his hands, and smiled easily.


    Of course, he knew it was not a manifestation. I''m afraid it was the other party''s broken body that couldn''t start. He died. All the attacks naturally dissipated with the clouds and rain, leaving only the Blue Shield in the sky and the dripping light rain.


    Without Octopus control, the shield is slowly disappearing. It will dissipate automatically in a short time. Ancient disputes don''t have to bother to find a solution.


    "How possible, how possible! My eternal life!"


    The village head below has been paralyzed to the ground with no God in his eyes. He can''t believe that the octopus is dead.


    "Grandpa, cheer up. People who cheat forever might as well be reborn together. I''ll be your granddaughter in the next life." Grapefruit looked at her grandfather and knelt on the ground with tears in her eyes.


    Unfortunately, in response to her repeated questioning and disbelief from the village head, he couldn''t listen to anything.


    Gu Zheng patrols the sea at a low altitude. Since the octopus is dead, we should look for a good dragon.


    But the sea had calmed down, and looking down, there was no sign of struggle, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    When Gu Zheng finished looking for the octopus in the area covered by the light curtain, he was obviously surprised. After seeing the good dragon, he was even more excited. The whole man got up from the water bank, stretched out his little tentacle to grasp the good dragon, and then attacked the good dragon with the black Dragon next to him.


    However, the black dragon was badly hurt and originally wanted to escape here for help. Who let the good dragon naturally restrain it.


    Facing the order of the octopus, he had to turn around, but he was slapped by the good dragon and flew out. Unfortunately, he bumped into the octopus, and the two of them fell directly into the pool again.


    At this time, the octopus seemed to understand something. Suddenly, a wisp of black gas flew out of the black dragon''s body, while the original black dragon turned into the original black liquid and suspended in the air.


    At this time, in the water curtain on the top of the cave, it is the surrounding water column rising into the sky, flashing blue light around, and Gu Zheng nodded thoughtfully. Only then can we know why the good dragon can''t escape.


    However, in the face of the octopus attack, the good dragon did not fight hard. Even if Gu Zheng watched with his own eyes, he did not find out how the good dragon did it. He just felt that the good dragon had escaped from the octopus attack and fled behind the other party.


    Before the octopus turned around, the diameter disappeared into the black liquid.


    Just now, the octopus just inhaled the black gas, did not deal with the black liquid, and has been suspended in mid air.


    After the good dragon drilled in, with the blink of an eye, a majestic black dragon appeared in the air again. However, it seemed that it was struggling. As soon as it appeared, it fell to the ground. It returned to normal in less than a breath and lit up its claws towards the octopus behind it.


    The result is naturally self-evident. The octopus''s attack fell on the black dragon and could not cause any damage at all. It could not even stop the other party. After only a few breaths, the octopus had completely died in the hands of the black dragon.


    At this time, the attack in the air also subsided rapidly.


    However, after all this, the black dragon became strange again, and even wanted to attack himself.


    Then the whole body of the black dragon fell into the pool. After waiting for a long time, the black dragon climbed out of the cave, grabbed the seal, broke it, and rushed out of the cave.


    Looking at the picture scroll in front of him slowly disappearing, Gu Zheng already understood the meaning of the other party. From the meaning inside, it should be that the good dragon invaded the other party''s body, then killed the octopus, and even inadvertently touched the trap of Gu Zheng.


    And just now the other party didn''t engage in war, just meaningless avoidance.


    However, it does not rule out that the original body of the black dragon absorbed the good dragon instead. Although the probability is very small, it does not rule out.


    Speaking of it, the good dragon helped himself, otherwise he couldn''t ask for some good when the huge waterfall fell.


    At this time, on the sea in the distance, the black dragon slowly floated out again. He didn''t come over again. He just stayed where he was and looked pitifully at Gu Zheng.


    He naturally knew the misunderstanding caused by his body, but he was very reluctant to give up, so there was the scene just now.


    Gu Zheng saw the black dragon''s body here and noticed it a little. Then he raised his voice and shouted at the other side. At the same time, he quietly made a mark on the other side.


    In this way, the other party is running away and feels the other party''s position.


    "If you are really a good dragon, let me bind you and seal you. Let me check it. If so, I''ll untie it for you."


    Gu Zheng believes that the other party must understand his meaning, depending on the other party''s choice.


    This problem is very good. If the other party is obediently sealed by himself, even the other party''s invincible body can''t break free. In this way, if the other party is not, it naturally has no resistance. If the good dragon wins the victory, it''s okay to loosen it. The other party naturally won''t resent himself. The other party should understand.


    If the other party doesn''t accept it, then the result needless to say, it''s natural to know.


    The black dragon did not think much and nodded very humanized.


    Gu Zheng saw it. Although he understood that it should be a good dragon, he threw out the five rings directly for the sake of insurance.


    Although the five jade rings are dim, they consume a lot. After that, just cultivate a little.


    In the face of the black dragon''s non resistance, it is easy to firmly fasten each other''s body.


    After all this last night, Gu Zheng breathed a sigh of relief and no longer hesitated to fly directly next to the black dragon''s body.


    At this time, although the black dragon''s body is not the size of the octopus, the novel is also more than ten feet long and several feet high. For the ancient dispute standing next to it, it is a proper giant.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t care. Even if the other party is ten times bigger and locked by his five rings, it''s very difficult to break free. Again, it''s enough to kill the other party more than ten times.


    If you can''t break each other''s scales, can''t you pierce each other''s eyes.


    Gu Zheng was also impolite. He fell directly on the other party''s head. Then he squatted down and touched the other party''s head with one hand. At the same time, he closed his eyes and began to explore carefully.


    No matter how the other party pretends, the soul breath of the good dragon can''t change in any case. I can tell if there is any slight change after I have been with the other party for so long.


    If you want to avoid your eyes, don''t even think about it.


    The black dragon was very obedient. His whole body didn''t move when he was competing for the top of his head.


    After half a cup of tea, Gu Zheng suddenly opened his eyes and a happy look flashed in his eyes. Then the whole man jumped off his head. Then, with a move, the five rings bound to the black dragon''s body came back one after another and were taken away by him.


    "Awesome, I didn''t think you really pushed each other down."


    Gu Zheng praised the other side. Although the other side has not been completely eliminated, the only ones left can completely eliminate a trace of consciousness of the other side without accident.


    At that time, in some time, we can completely master the body.


    After all, the other party''s main body and weak spirit are rushed into the body by the good dragon, and the other party has little room for struggle.


    The black dragon, oh no, the good dragon is also excited and whispers to express his excitement.


    No matter how low the voice was, it was like a sound wave in Gu Zheng''s ear, but he didn''t care. Instead, he laughed more happily.


    Originally, he thought that Shanlong could only rely on his own soul in the future. Although he was also very strong, he also suffered a lot when he met some enemies who were good at dealing with souls.


    Now, I didn''t expect that there should be such a fit here. It''s really amazing.


    "But you''re too big. It''s inconvenient to take you!"


    Then Gu Zheng frowned at Shanlong''s huge body and said again.


    The other side is too conspicuous. Almost everyone can''t miss it, and it will lead to many inexplicable troubles. He knows some people''s greed, no matter where it is.


    If the other party sees the black dragon, he is not allowed to attract it. The current ancient dispute can not completely protect the other party.


    Shanlong nodded and understood Gu Zheng''s troubles. With bursts of black light on the surface of his body, his huge body began to shrink slowly. Soon it was the same size as a loach. It was very Mini. It was not as big as a finger of Gu Zheng.


    And before Gu Zheng ordered him, he came to Gu Zheng''s waist again, made himself a transparent bottle again, hung it on Gu Zheng''s waist and wandered in it leisurely.


    I didn''t feel that this little bottle was disgraced at all, but I felt very honored.


    It''s a relief.


    Gu Zheng shook his head and immediately flew towards the earth. He hasn''t forgotten that there are grapefruit over there.


    Soon, Gu Zheng stopped beside grapefruit. Looking at the village head lying on the side, he kept muttering something. It felt like he was crazy.


    Untie the two people''s shields. Gu Zheng asked grapefruit casually.


    "What happened to your grandpa?"


    "He just can''t accept the reality, but it''s a pity that the other villagers have completely died." Grapefruit said sadly.


    "Sorry, I forgot to give them the next layer of protection."


    Gu Zheng looked around. All the villagers who had been lying in a pile had disappeared at this time. It can be seen that they were affected by those aftershocks when Gu Zheng fought.


    "It''s all right. It''s also a good thing for them. At least they don''t have to despair once. By the way, I forgot to give you something."


    Grapefruit was excited. Then she remembered something and took it out of her arms.


    In Gu Zheng''s eyes, she took out four golden jade, the size of a baby''s palm.


    "Here you are. This is what you dropped. After I got it, I couldn''t leave. After the octopus died, I found that the other party was no longer close to me."


    "What''s this? Why don''t I remember it? Are you sure it''s mine?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the four gold and jade and heard a familiar feeling. He kept thinking in his brain. It seemed as if he had never had this thing.


    "It must be yours to fall from you. I can guarantee that."


    Grapefruit looked at Gu Zheng with some confused eyes and said firmly. At the same time, she stretched out her hand in advance and motioned Gu Zheng to take it.


    Although Gu Zheng wondered, he still took it, but he really didn''t remember.


    There are some fine lines beside the two gold jades. When you look at them carefully, they look like a mosquito. The other two are very smooth, but they feel full of energy.


    Such two special things, how can he have no strength.


    "By the way, Mr. Gu, can I get rid of you?"


    When Gu Zheng was thinking, he heard the voice of grapefruit again.


    "OK, no problem. Are you really okay?"


    Gu Zheng put away the gold and jade in his hand, thought about it when he was free, and then agreed. However, he looked at Grapefruit''s face,


    "It''s all right. If it weren''t for your gold and jade to protect me, I couldn''t hold it as early as half a year ago." pomelo Qiangyan smiled.


    "Well, by the way, who is the black dragon warrior?" Gu Zheng glanced at the village head and asked. He was always curious.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll put it simply. Once we were peaceful here. Although the days were a little hard, we were still very happy. Until ten years ago, the octopus suddenly came here and asked us to sacrifice one person every year, otherwise we would destroy our whole village. Under pressure, we had to give in."


    Grapefruit first showed a happy face when she thought of the past, as if she had fallen into the good memories of the past, but her face fell into fear again.


    "But after only a few years, we found something wrong. All of us were terminally ill. The other party just used the cover to absorb our vitality, but at this time, we had no resistance at all. It was impossible to even inform the outside world. When everyone was desperate, the black dragon warrior came!"


    "The great Xia of black dragon was alone. He passed by here by chance. After seeing the tragedy here, he absolutely helped us. After a fierce fight, the black dragon lost, but the great Xia of black dragon just suppressed the other party to the town and recuperated."


    "What a pity!"


    Grapefruit sighed and looked complicated. She took a look at her crazy grandfather.


    "Unfortunately, my grandfather was bewitched by the black dragon. He couldn''t help assassinating the unsuspecting black dragon warrior, and then persuaded most people to join the black dragon."


    "The black dragon is seduced by eternal life?" Gu Zheng said subconsciously, looking at the village head deeply.


    "Yes!"


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the other party just uses you. What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Zheng said, then stared and pointed to grapefruit.


    At this time, her body began to be transparent.

 Chapter 1823

    Gu Zheng looked at grapefruit in surprise.


    Instead, grapefruit looked at Gu Zheng calmly. It seemed that she was not surprised by the transformation of her body, but comforted Gu Zheng.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. In fact, what my grandfather said is right. All of us died when we betrayed the black dragon great Xia. The deep curse has long overdrawn our lives and turned the dust into the earth. Now we just return to where we should go. I''ve seen through it."


    Gu Zheng looked at the village head again. The other party was still on the ground. He didn''t know what he was talking about. He was completely crazy, but his body was the same as grapefruit, and was slowly becoming transparent.


    "Isn''t there any hope?" Gu Zheng looked at each other, his heart hurt slightly, and then asked with some hope.


    For others, he doesn''t care at all, but for this girl, he really wants to pull.


    "No, we did something wrong and avenged the hand that feeds the enemy. This is our punishment. Thank you, Mr. Gu, for rescuing us. Otherwise, the black dragon doesn''t know how to torture us."


    Grapefruit just smiled. It seemed that all her troubles had been forgotten, but her figure was more and more transparent. Through her body, you can see the scenery behind her.


    "Mr. Gu, I know you are nice. Don''t worry about me. I have only one wish now. In my room, there is a small altar containing the ashes of the great Xia black dragon. Throw him into the sea, because he once said that he came from the sea, let the great Xia black Dragon return to his hometown."


    "In the middle of the village, there is a lantern hanging from the laurel tree in the middle. After the great Xia black dragon leaves, bring back the other party''s altar and light the soul sending lamp, which represents the guilt of all people in our village!"


    Grapefruit looked at Gu Zheng, as if she wanted to print his face in her heart.


    "I see."


    Gu Zheng wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. He sighed and looked at each other''s eyes. He was really cruel. He stretched out his hand to touch Grapefruit''s cheek.


    Grapefruit shuddered, closed her eyes, tilted her head slightly ahead, as if she wanted to feel the warmth of ancient struggle.


    After Gu Zheng was about to touch each other''s cheek, a drop of crystal tears in her eyes slipped from the corners of her eyes, like a bright pearl, falling towards the ground. Then the whole person turned into a light and completely disappeared in front of Gu Zheng, dancing and dissipating with the wind.


    But Gu Zheng''s palm fell empty. He was only a little short of touching each other, and his whole arm was stunned in place.


    Looking at the crystal tears dripping on the ground and then integrating into the land, I can''t see any trace, just like her life, short and bright.


    Gu Zheng hasn''t moved for a long time. It seems that he can still hear the happy laughter of grapefruit.


    After a long time, there was a faint sigh in the air. Gu Zheng put down his arm and looked around,


    The sea has been calm, and everything around is the traces left by the war, unspeakable desolation.


    Gu Zheng shook his head and pressed down the sadness in his heart. He had no way to deal with the situation of grapefruit. Otherwise, how could he watch the other party dissipate.


    But now the first thing to do is to fulfill the last wish of grapefruit.


    Gu Zheng did not return to the village quickly, but walked back step by step along the way.


    Although the contact was only two days, the pure and lovely figure of grapefruit made him unforgettable for a long time.


    After coming to the village, it looks not much different from yesterday, but I''m afraid after a period of time, weeds will grow and disappear in people''s memory.


    As for Naruto Naruto''s room, he knew very well that the village was not big. Naruto Naruto had introduced each one carefully before.


    When passing through the middle, I also saw the soul sending lamp. High lanterns were hung on it, swinging with the wind, and a flint was hung next to it.


    Gu Zheng just stood there and looked for a while. Instead of lighting the soul sending lamp in advance, he came to a room not far away.


    This is the room before grapefruit. From the outside, it looks more exquisite than other rooms. Even at the door, there is a green vine decorated with some blooming flowers, emitting a faint fragrance.


    It has the fragrance of green grass on grapefruit.


    When the outer door was opened, a simple girl''s boudoir came into front of Gu Zheng.


    "Mr. Gu, if only you could stay a few more days. I have some good things here. I haven''t shown you yet."


    In front of him, it seems that grapefruit is complaining about its lovely and simple state on the road, as if it is right in front of him. Although the contact time is short, it has been deeply remembered by him, even in the future.


    The only regret is that the girl can''t be saved by herself.


    Shaking his head, Gu Zheng smiled and looked into the room. Gu Zheng looked at the small altar on the conspicuous table. There was also the ashes of the so-called black dragon warrior.


    Gu Zheng took a deep breath, directly came forward to pick up the small altar, flew out of the grapefruit room, and fell on the beach without much time.


    This is a piece of wood on the surface of a remnant ocean, and it was once part of a ship.


    Gu Zheng took a small altar, and the sea breeze around him made his clothes sound.


    "Great Xia Heilong, if you have fate, take grapefruit with you. Don''t let the other party be bullied."


    Gu Zhengming knew that they had no chance of reincarnation and could not even do it, but he still said.


    Maybe it''s just cheating yourself.


    Gu Zheng opened the lid of the small altar and fell down towards the sea below.


    A white fog fell from the altar. When the sea breeze came, it just made the other party shake slightly, and then a large amount of white fog quickly condensed in the air.


    In this way, Gu Zheng''s eyes coagulated, but then these white fog seemed to be hard hit by some force. The whole white fog seemed to lose gravity and fall on the sea surface, then integrate into it and swing away along the current.


    Gu Zheng looked around and didn''t find any abnormality. Maybe it was the last instinct struggle of the other party.


    Then he no longer asked, nor looked at the so-called ashes, and directly flashed away from here.


    But I didn''t find that the white fog on the sea had become a white line, firmly on the ocean surface, as if guiding him.


    Gu Zheng came to the bottom of the soul sending lamp. Then he didn''t hesitate. After he was ready to complete Grapefruit''s wish, he left here.


    After all, pan Xuan doesn''t know where she fell. She has to find each other.


    A flame came out from the tip of Gu Zheng''s finger, then separated, swayed and floated towards the soul sending lamp, and soon lit the candles already prepared inside.


    As the dim lantern lights up, the red fire is filled inside. You can see that on the lantern, some strange lines are orderly engraved on it.


    Gu Zheng just took a curious look and was ready to leave.


    However, the pace has not opened yet. A red light falls from the lantern and quickly forms a red light door below. Countless flame virtual shadows are burning around, looking more like a flame door.


    At the same time, the flints above collided with each other when they were unmanned, making a clear sound.


    This sound is like some kind of switch, and the ancient dispute stands in place in an instant.


    Countless memories emerged from his mind one by one, which made him close his eyes.


    The hard hit of falling into the platform and their chat with bald heads, the black dragon floated under his own sign and took the opportunity to kill each other.


    Everything, a little clear and fast flashed in my brain until I jumped into the green vortex.


    At this time, Gu Zhengcai suddenly opened his eyes, and now he finally understood everything.


    It turned out that he didn''t know this, but he felt that these were just illusions. After the test, he felt a little uncomfortable, but a little happy.


    Looking at the red light door flashing in front of him, Gu Zheng had a crazy flash of strange light in his eyes and didn''t go in.


    Because if you go in at this time, you''ll leave here.


    I''m afraid the dream has really left here. After all, I feel that the test here is not difficult, especially in shielding the previous memory, it is more like a place to test the mind.


    Gu Zheng reached into his arms, then picked up the core gold and jade from the demon fox and threw it directly at the light in front of him.


    "Boom"


    The flame on the light door rises through the sky, but it passes through the trees, just like a pillar of light rising through the sky.


    At this time, in the middle of the light gate, the core gold and jade was quietly suspended in the middle, and the golden lights on his body continued to emerge and disappeared into the light.


    Gu Zheng knows that only in this way can you open the access. If you go out of the light door and can''t go out, you will only fall into endless void. After all, his position has changed.


    As time passed, the golden light in front of me became more and more intense. Even a small half of the light door had been dyed golden. When the light door completely turned golden, it was the time when the channel was opened.


    I''m afraid the evil fox is waiting for him below.


    Gu zhengzui has taken the pill here. Although he was not injured before, he consumed a lot. In the face of the other party, he must cheer up and win or lose in one fell swoop.


    "It seems that you really succeeded!"


    At this time, on the side of Gu Zheng, there was a ripple in the air, and suddenly a familiar figure jumped out. Who else could it be.


    "How did you come here?" Gu Zheng looked at each other and said in surprise.


    "If I can''t get in at all, I can''t pursue it until you completely open the door. Since it''s all for each other''s evil fox, how can I not help." black cat''s eyes looked at Gu Zheng, with excited eyes, which was very meaningful.


    Gu Zheng only thought that the other party was excited and didn''t pay more attention. He even focused on his body and stepped up his recovery, but he still said.


    "Well, wait a minute. You go in with me. With your help, the odds of winning will be a little more."


    "You don''t go in, but I go in alone." the black cat stretched out its delicate tongue and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Hmm? What does this mean?" Gu Zheng opened his eyes again and felt a bad feeling in the face of the other party''s strange voice.


    You should know that the other party can''t defeat the demon fox at all, otherwise how can you hide until now.


    "I say I can do it alone. After all, you have weakened the other party a lot before, and even absorbed all the green spars supplied by the other party. The other party is not so terrible, but I need to borrow something from you before going in."


    The black cat walked in front of the ancient dispute, raised his head proudly, and looked at the ancient dispute with disdain in his eyes. He looked like a victory and pointed to the ancient dispute.


    "What?"


    Gu Zheng was alert at this time, but he was not afraid of it. He could see a touch of golden light in his hands.


    But any conspiracy is over.


    "That''s your body!"


    How could the black cat not know Gu Zheng''s little action and then point to Gu Zheng, who suddenly found that he couldn''t move up and down.


    "You did something in the pill."


    Gu Zheng found that he was like a puppet. Except that his mouth and eyelids could move, the rest were like wood carvings and could not move at all.


    After thinking about it, it seems that only the last pill thrown by the other party has a problem, but Shanlong has not checked it.


    "You''re right. It''s a pity that I won''t tell you. But how can you pass there without my pill? You have to thank me. At least I let you live a little longer?"


    The black cat''s tail was thrown, and a black dagger was rolled in it.


    "You..."


    Gu Zheng runs in the body. If he wants to quickly break the confinement in the body, he can completely restore the control circle of the body as long as he is given some time.


    "Don''t struggle. Now that the channel is open, your fate is like this. I won''t lose money in my hands. With so much investment, I finally have a harvest. I have to say that that person has helped me a lot. However, I still have to thank you. It''s really not easy to break through the barrier all the way. I can''t guarantee to come here. I''ve decided. When the time comes, I''ll kill the demon The fox is killed. I will set up a monument for you later. Ha ha! "


    How could the black cat not know the little action of Gu Zheng and take a look at the light door behind him. At this time, it has completely occupied the golden light. It no longer hesitated immediately. As soon as its tail was thrown, a black light flew out in a flash.


    "Well"


    Gu Zheng felt a sudden pain in his chest. Yu Guang saw that the black handle had been inserted into his chest. The whole head immediately began to get confused, and everything in front of him quickly became dark.


    "Is this the end?"


    With the last doubt in his mind, Gu Zheng''s head fell into darkness.


    "Bang"


    Gu Zheng''s weak body fell back and fell directly on the soil covered with dead leaves.


    The black cat made a satisfactory turn, but soon fell on the dagger, and the whole body turned into a pool of black water.


    The next moment, the dagger slowly continued to insert into the body, completely deep into the body, but above the body, there was no wound in the original position of the dagger.


    After half a cup of tea, Gu Zheng''s closed eyes suddenly opened, a smile leaked from the corners of his mouth, and then his body stood up again.


    "Why does this body feel a little stiff? Let me see what he has!"


    At this time, the black cat had completely occupied Gu Zheng''s body. I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. The last trace of resistance of the other party didn''t appear, as if it had completely died and gave it to him.


    Although there are some doubts, this is not the time to think about this.


    But after looking at the aperture, he began to feel.


    "Why are there so many sawdust? It''s also made of wood? Why are they all curious? They don''t look like each other!"


    The black cat controlled his body and began to grope. He soon found a pile of wooden gadgets, even the bottle hanging around his waist. At the moment of contact, it also became wood, as if it had just been a cover up.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter whether you have it or not. It''s good that the other party can come here. Maybe all the things have been used. Lord demon fox, I remember the pain you gave me thousands of times. Don''t worry, I''m coming!"


    Soon the black cat threw everything away. Except wood, it was sawdust, but he didn''t care. He couldn''t use each other''s things. He looked at the light door in front of him, and then said viciously.


    As soon as the voice fell, he rushed into the light door. The gold and jade in the center was also easily held in his hand and broke in together.


    Without the support of gold and jade, the golden light in the light door also slowly retreated, but it has not completely retreated. The soul sending lamp above has been extinguished, and the light door below has also disappeared on the ground at the same time.


    Peace was restored here again.


    After a long time, on the sea surface where the black dragon warrior poured his ashes, layers of ripples flashed continuously, and walked towards the center of the ocean along the still marked direct vision.


    ......


    "Heavenly King"


    "Heavenly King"


    In a cave, only a few campfires are burning, but it is not an ordinary fire, but a silver flame, which lights up the whole cave without leaving a gap.


    A man walked slowly across the steps. Two tall Silver Ghost generals at the door, holding silver long knives, were firmly guarding the door of a hall. Their eyes kept sweeping through any place in the cave. They were very dedicated without any relaxation.


    Seeing him coming, he immediately straightened up his big body and shouted almost at the same time.


    "Is there no problem in it?"


    "Don''t worry, no one dares to approach here." the silver ghost on the left said immediately.


    Here itself is deep in the king''s city. It is almost impossible for outsiders to come here, not to mention the restricted area of the restricted area. Whoever comes here without the company of the heavenly king is killed on the spot.


    "That''s good. Give me a firm look here." Wen Xun nodded with satisfaction, and then said again.


    "Yes!"


    "Congratulations to the heavenly king!"


    And inside the hall they guarded.


    The whole store was dark. Only in the middle was an altar with a small figure on it.


    Countless black fog came out from the altar, and it was like a waterfall washing away at the figure. Almost every breath had a strong explosion. Although most of them failed to return, some did not enter the figure after all.


    "Black prison... No me... Original heart!"


    Every time the frost was flushed, the little figure''s face leaked a painful expression, but it was still hard to spit out in his mouth.


    In her hand, there was a small paper, which glittered with golden light, and lit up the corresponding position with the characters of the human figure.


    Every time a character is lit, it changes into a golden light and disappears into the shadow''s brain,


    More than half of the characters have disappeared.


    After a wave of shock, there was a short gasp in the middle. I saw the figure''s face, showing a firm expression.


    "Childe... Must... Must... Insist."


    "Virtue and goodness... Prisoners... Vertical..."

 Chapter 1824

    In a remote and desolate area, the silver light is stained with rain and dew, which also scattered the light of this almost forgotten land.


    In this remote place, there is a small stone mountain.


    In addition to the black stones, there is no grass on the whole mountain, and there is no place worth thinking about around. It can be said that in millions of years, the number of people who have come to this place will not exceed ten.


    But some time ago, a small group of people suddenly entered this place.


    Later, the mountain was opened for quarrying. It didn''t take much time, and simple living camps appeared here.


    Then a huge palace was built.


    Because the rock is black and has no other characteristics except hardness, the whole hall is dark, and even the gate is black. It looks like a stone mountain from a distance, without any other color.


    "Elder Gu, elder Gu"


    As soon as the heavy door was opened, a man guarding the door opened his eyes, and then whispered.


    "What''s the matter? Xiao Fang." Gu Changlao''s face was a little tired, but his eyes were still bright and full of strength. When he heard the shouting nearby, he looked at him and asked, a little strangely.


    "We attacked a group of vagrants and thieves again and caught more than a dozen people, but some of them let the other party run away." Xiao Fang rubbed his hands and said excitedly.


    "Well, I''ve just got another bodyguard. I''m just going to check it out. Let others pass by and catch a prisoner. I''ll be ready to gather in half an hour!" Gu stopped and said to him.


    "OK, I''ll do it now!" Xiaoye''s young man immediately promised, and ran out quickly at the same time.


    Half an hour later, on the edge of the nearby hill, there was a stone wall half a person high. A layer of transparent shield had been covered on it and completely sealed it. It was impossible for the people inside to come out, unless they were similar to the people who arranged the array.


    But they were caught and wanted to leave. It was a dream.


    At this time, a figure has appeared inside. He has four legs and looks like a horse. He is looking around in some panic. Although his cultivation has been untied, he can feel that outside he can''t see, a person with far more strength than himself is staring at him, so that he doesn''t dare to take other actions at all.


    And when he came in, he knew what he was going to do.


    He didn''t expect to be caught alive by others one day when he was a thief.


    "Xiaoqing, you can release it. Take a closer look at what is missing and why it can only exist for a short period of three months."


    Elder Gu stood in the air and said to a beautiful girl.


    The girl nodded. Then she didn''t say much. She fell directly down. There was a small hut behind the stone wall, which could go straight inside.


    Behind her, there were more than a dozen people floating in the air. After hearing elder Gu''s words, they also didn''t speak, but nodded one after another and looked more carefully below.


    Mr. Gu doesn''t like other people''s nonsense, so we can save it.


    Soon Xiaoqing came up from below again. After nodding to the people, she also stood beside Gu Changlao and looked down.


    The following one is the demon soul of the horse demon. He is also a little nervous. He is afraid of dying once, and he doesn''t want to die a second time.


    Soon a monster came out of the small house.


    With a shield in one hand and a sword in the other, wearing black armor, he wrapped his body. When walking, he could obviously feel the earth trembling, revealing only an expressionless face, and even couldn''t tell whether the other party was male or female.


    There are no corpses here, only demon souls. If they want to be transformed into glorious guards, they are different from the above. They can''t even exist for more time. They will be completely decomposed, which makes her very puzzled.


    This obviously seems to be the guard of the meat shield. It is also the shield guard that appears again after repeated failures. With strong defense and good attacks, it is absolutely a perfect shield war. It can defend on the front line and block the impact of the other party.


    Of course, there are still some to polish. After all, I need an army, and I can''t do it alone.


    At this time, the shield war walked forward step by step. The calm momentum on his body made the horse demon turn his eyes back and focus on the other party, and then his heart was filled with great surprise.


    In front of this monster like a soldier, it seems that it is a little strong, not under itself, and the other party seems to be better at defense.


    However, thinking of his own problems, he relaxed a lot, and the whole person no longer hesitated. With a wave in his hand, a spear condensed by mana appeared in his hand, and then his limbs made a sudden force and rushed towards the front.


    Although one person, it is like the momentum of a hundred people charging.


    When the shield battle happened, the shield in his hand was suddenly inserted. With the shaking of the ground, less than half of the shield body had disappeared into the ground. Then the grain of the shield quickly lit up, and a larger black shield appeared in the air, almost wrapped around it.


    A calm temperament rises from the body. The whole body seems to be connected with the earth. At first glance, it feels unusually stable.


    The horse demon was just on the way. When he saw it, he raised his arm directly. Then he threw it with the help of impulse, and the spear in his hand disappeared in an instant.


    Although he disappeared in his hands, almost at the same time, the spear had come to the black shield, and even the original simple spear was shrouded in black fog.


    The horse demon didn''t stop attacking. His whole body tilted and began to bypass the front of the other party. The first spear just appeared, and the second spear had been thrown out. When the first spear had hit it, the third one also disappeared in his hand.


    It can be said that at almost the same time, three powerful attacks in a row have been issued, and all attacks are at one point.


    "Boom"


    The huge explosion rose instantly, and three explosions sounded almost at the same time. It sounded like an explosion. A black fog shrouded the land and prevented everyone from observing.


    After the horse demon sent out, he didn''t continue to attack, but slowly stopped outside and looked at the other side.


    He was very confident in his attack. Even if the other party was good at defense, he didn''t stay behind. If he didn''t say he could kill the other party, he would destroy the other party''s shield anyway.


    "The other side is so strong. How did you catch them?"


    Behind him, a girl with a small tail on her hips approached Xiaoqing quietly and asked.


    It''s incredible that they killed and retreated a team of more than 20 people and even captured some people. You know, their strength is only a little higher than these thieves.


    You should know that these people, namely Xiaoqing, Xiaoye and elder Gu, are better. Others say they are followers, but they are not very different from coolies.


    "I can''t tell you this. Elder Gu ordered you to follow elder Gu." xiaoqingda said with deep meaning.


    The girl quickly nodded, covered her mouth and stopped asking. She didn''t want to be caught as material for the experiment.


    These Gu changs are always pleasing to the eye, but in fact, everyone has also banned it. It''s not easy to die.


    The black fog gradually dispersed below, revealing the scene inside, which surprised everyone and took a breath one after another.


    After all, from the perspective of breath, the guards who came out only had the cultivation of Jinxian in the early stage. In the face of Jinxian''s all-out attack in the later stage, their immortality is commendable.


    But now, the black shield is only a little dim. Even the outer shield is not damaged, let alone the shield in your hand.


    "Well, well, finally succeeded."


    Even at this point, Gu Changlao couldn''t help smiling and said again and again.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Gu on the success of the experiment. It will be our biggest guard barrier in the future."


    Next to Xiaoqing immediately sent congratulations, but he knew how many had been completely scrapped before.


    "Congratulations to elder Gu. I''m very sad to see elder Gu worry these days. Unfortunately, I can''t share it. Now I finally succeed, and more guards will appear smoothly." Xiao Fang slowed down a step, but hurriedly congratulated.


    At this time, the people behind them also spoke one after another for fear that they would be a step slower.


    Elder Gu looked down and a proud smile came out of his mouth. He learned all his life and lived up to his teacher''s kindness.


    His master was seriously injured. Thanks to the rescue of the black dragon, he later died of fate because of the failure of breakthrough. On his deathbed, master Feng ordered him to come to the black dragon''s hand and guard the other party faithfully.


    "I don''t know how the boy is now, and I don''t know the good and evil dragon soul of Lord Black Dragon."


    Somehow, her head suddenly remembered the boy.


    ......


    "Da Da"


    The sound of slow footsteps rose in a corridor.


    With his hands on his back and a sneer on his mouth, "Gu Zheng" walked through the last channel and finally came to the end.


    This is a land like an isolated island. It is very, very broad. The island is desolate and has nothing. At a glance, it is unobstructed. It is also the lowest position of this place. All around is endless void, and there is no way out at all.


    Or not at all, because only here can we maximize the power of core gold and jade. With it, you can go anywhere.


    But before that, there was a stumbling block.


    "You''re a little strange!"


    Far away in the open space, the fox demon looked at the "ancient struggle" coming out of the corridor and said strangely.


    "Of course, the last time you defeated me, this time I came back!" Gu Zheng stood on the back steps, looked up at the demon fox and said.


    "Ha, I said who it was. It turned out to be you. It seems that this poor guy didn''t escape your hands in the end. He really died miserably. If he had known it, he might as well have taken it from me. At least I won''t want each other''s life."


    The demon fox was stunned, and then an arc curved at the corner of his mouth, as if he understood something.


    "This time you come, it seems that you are coming fiercely, but you have to go up when you come down. It won''t be easier than the last time!"


    "Hum, last time I just lost to you half a move, so this time, what do I think you should do?"


    After that, the body controlled by the black cat went down and set foot on the land.


    This isolated island is very special. Even if you control the center outside, it is also like a cage. If you want to go out, you must completely control it, or you can only be trapped here.


    This is also the reason why the demon fox body can only be here.


    "It''s so righteous. I don''t want to take advantage of my weakness, but I''ll ask if your injury has healed."


    A trace of disdain leaked out of the demon fox''s eyes, and then said disdainfully.


    "I''m not good, or I can''t suppress it, so this is my best chance." the black cat didn''t hide at all and stared at each other tightly.


    His own injury or the other party''s injury, there was no chance of cure in this place. Just when he was more and more desperate, the result came.


    It can be seen that although the other party is smart, he is still under his own hands.


    "Your chance? Is it not my chance? As long as you are solved, it will be mine sooner or later."


    The fox demon added his lips and showed an excited look in his eyes.


    "Come on!"


    The black cat stepped forward and roared at the fox demon.


    "What''s the hurry? Want to fight with me? Hehe, pass my pet first."


    The evil fox turned his eyes and giggled. Then the whole body suddenly disappeared in place.


    At the same time, in the sky, a giant with hundreds of feet appeared in the air. It looked like a black carp with wings. It was very strange.


    The black cat looked up and was still shocked, but a sneer reappeared on his face.


    "This is the new ghost? It''s not like anything. I thought you could really make something famous. Scare me!"


    The black cat shouted around, but the demon fox didn''t respond to her. Instead, the flying carp in the air took the lead in action.


    A layer of transparent golden light rises from each other, like a transparent protective cover, without dead corners to cover it.


    Seeing this scene, the smile on the black cat''s face suddenly disappeared. The original power used by the other party''s shield was crazy.


    You know, if you want to break the other party''s attack, you also need the original power, otherwise you can only be beaten.


    And the evil fox is hidden in the dark. Who knows when the other party will sneak out.


    The headache belongs to headache, but after the other party releases the shield, the attack has come.


    The carp opened its mouth and a string of blisters floated out of each other''s mouth.


    The blisters are all black, so people can''t see what you are inside. After floating out of their mouth, they pass through the golden protection very smoothly.


    "Bang bang"


    One bubble burst in the air, and then one mini flying carp came out of it, hundreds of them, each of which was the size of a head, barking grotesquely and flying towards the black cat below.


    "What the hell is this!"


    The black cat did not dare to be careless. At this time, the original human palm had become a cat''s claw. He grabbed it in the air from a distance. A black cat''s claw also appeared in the air and grabbed it at the dense flying carp.


    Just this time, most of the carp were swept away, and only a dozen or so carp escaped from the side, but they continued to fly towards the black cat.


    When the black cat counted in the air, there was only one of the last dozen flying fish. He didn''t care. He looked at each other and wanted to see what they were doing.


    Even if there is only one flying fish left, it also wants to tenaciously complete its mission. When it is close to the black cat, the whole body rises rapidly. At the same time, the black light flashes on the surface of the body and explodes next to the black cat.


    Not enough, before the other party''s power fully blooms, the black cat''s figure has dodged and dodged in another place, which has not affected him at all.


    "Is this your pet? It''s so disappointing to learn to walk in Handan. You''d better come out and fight with me. Why hide?" the black cat shouted around again.


    He knew that the other party must be nearby, but no matter how he explored, he couldn''t find the other party''s trace. It''s good to hide.


    It''s not that there is no way to force the other party out, but it needs no interference.


    The flying fish on the top of the head has opened its mouth again and spit out a series of blisters. This time, the number has doubled. As just now, after coming out of the protection, it turns into a small flying fish again and rushes towards the black cat.


    "Whether it''s good or not, you pass it first and say, be careful of me. I''m looking at you."


    A chuckle rose in the air, and the charming words were like tickling at the bottom of people''s heart. People could not locate the source of the sound from all directions, but the tone was full of gloomy killing intention.


    However, the black cat didn''t eat each other''s set. The whole person also took a breath. Then he threw his claws and rushed up with black light, which turned into kittens in the air and directly rushed into the sky.


    These kittens don''t attack each other as close to their self-protection power as the other, but send out some long-range attacks in the air one after another, scattering the other in the air, and even some close to the other to lure the other to catch up, and then when they are about to explode, an acceleration will escape far away, and it won''t hurt half of them at all.


    These kittens have a lot of clinker, as many as hundreds. Before they fall in the air, all the flying fish have disappeared.


    Looking at the huge flying fish in the sky, they were still swimming leisurely. They didn''t look down and didn''t prepare other moves, but their abdomen was slightly bulging here, and soon more flying fish appeared than the last time.


    The black cat grabbed a black ball the size of a black fist and flew rapidly from his hand. Then he rushed past the flying fish and hit the Golden Shield on it.


    The small black ball looked like a non cannibal fireworks, but when it met, it was like a volcanic eruption, shaking the earth, and a huge explosion suddenly sounded in the whole space.


    Then I saw a huge black flame burst out. For the first time, it was the small flying fish outside. In an instant, it was destroyed by the impact of the momentum, and the black flame expanded rapidly with the potential of fire, even surrounding the huge flying fish.


    Cold black flames were burning on it, burning not only the human soul, but also the human soul. It was extremely fierce.


    Most of the demon soul attacks can damage the soul, but they are basically useless here. After all, all people are soulless and soulless.


    However, the black cat''s face is not very good-looking below, because those black flames can''t penetrate that layer of protection at all. Even if they are increasing their power ten times, they still can''t break it here. Due to the rules here, other forces don''t play any role at all.


    However, the black flame coverage did not make the other party continue to spray those small flying fish, nor did it have no effect, although he would rather not have this result.


    "Go on, or you can''t bear the gold and jade you have accumulated."


    The fox demon''s laughter rang out from the air again. Obviously, she hid and watched, or looked for a chance to sneak into the black cat, but the latter didn''t give each other a chance.


    Black cat stared up and ignored her.

 Chapter 1825

    After all, the black flame went out slowly.


    The black cat didn''t continue to increase the attack to avoid wasting mana. Now the mana is not as sufficient as the peak. You can waste it at will.


    The more important gold and jade can not be wasted casually. After all, there is not much energy stored in it.


    Originally, he hoped to find some in Gu Zheng. Unfortunately, it seems that the other party just destroyed all the green energy.


    "Are you still hesitating? I kindly tell you, you know, my baby is also the energy synthesis here. If you want to kill each other, ordinary attacks are useless, ha ha!"


    The voice of the demon fox gloating came from the side.


    She knew that one day, the damn black cat would come back and prepare this gift for him early. Although it was not perfect, it didn''t hurt. It was just to reduce the reserves of the other party. After all, it was also powerful for herself. Who made her half together with here.


    When he heard this, the black cat was also in a hurry to breathe. He naturally knew that the other party could think of this, but he still hesitated. After all, if he didn''t lose one point, he would have less chance of winning. He was more inclined to find the other party and fight with the other party. That was the best way to win.


    At this time, some small flying fish came out of the sky again, but they were cleaned up by the kittens in mid air.


    "Come out and hide. What''s hiding? You have the ability to fight me head-on!"


    The black cat gave a loud roar, then clapped his palm to the ground, and the whole ground trembled suddenly.


    Then in the vicinity, centered on him, an explosion quickly flew around and spread for several kilometers.


    But apart from the soil that was blown up, there was nothing else.


    The small flying fish in the sky appeared again. Although it was intercepted by the black cat this time, the number was increasing. Some broke through the air and came to his head.


    If you spend more and more time, even if it''s only like this, you''ll die.


    It seems that there is no room for him to think about anything else at this time, otherwise it may be worse in the end.


    He was neither stupid nor stupid. He soon figured out that the demon fox had been waiting for him. He didn''t despise himself as he thought. The other party had some ways to force himself to consume.


    "In that case, fight to the death!"


    Thinking that the black cat''s eyes became firm, golden lights came out from behind the body, and then gold and jade spread out in front of him. When you look carefully, there are as many as 20.


    These gold and jade are all ordinary gold and jade, and the golden light is also very conspicuous.


    Is to tell each other that they have enough reserves.


    "So many, I only have two, isn''t it a little less?"


    At the edge of the corridor, a figure gradually appeared there. The special force on him had disappeared at this time. However, when the figure just appeared, the whole person quietly hid in the air again and hid aside, leaving only a trail of sawdust in place.


    The black cat''s head suddenly turned and looked back, but he didn''t find anything unusual. However, in order to be careful, he was full of his divine knowledge there, so that the evil fox wouldn''t take the opportunity to sneak attack.


    Although the other party is mainly to consume himself, he believes that he will attack himself after all and can''t give the other party any chance.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t find himself, Gu Zheng stabilized his mind and continued to look at the other party.


    In other words, looking at each other''s manipulation of their fake body and looking at themselves from another angle, I have to say.


    It''s still a little handsome. If you put it in the past, it''s not a proper little fresh meat. Maybe you can go on the road of stars.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng''s face leaked a smile, but he put it away in an instant.


    Now you don''t have to be better than before. Although the road ahead is hard, fools will go back.


    To tell the truth, when the black cat appeared, he thought he wanted the other party to assassinate him.


    But the moment the dagger was inserted into his body, the whole person had been transferred to the nearby open space, and a small puppet suddenly appeared in his hand.


    He got a puppet by chance. The original blank face has become Gu Zheng''s face. To tell the truth, he forgot it. He didn''t expect to have the effect of replacing death. At the key time, he transferred his body with Gu Zheng, and even everything on his body. During this period, the black cat didn''t notice anything.


    But still left a fake body, even the black cat didn''t distinguish it.


    Not only that, after holding the puppet, he can shield his body and watch the black cat leave. He can only move at that time. He couldn''t move before he wanted to.


    After the other party left, he walked around the village, thinking about how to leave there, but somehow he walked towards the sea. As a result, he came to pour the ashes of the black dragon warrior, and found the guidance of the sea.


    He knew that there were no towns in the outside world. Maybe he couldn''t get out at all. Seeing the obvious guidance, he walked over without hesitation.


    Walking along that line, the scenery around me suddenly changed. It seemed that I came to a familiar cave corridor, and of course there was no way back. I followed closely. When I came here, I found that the black cat seemed to have fought with the demon fox


    If you don''t go back, I''m afraid the black cat can''t come out, but even if you see it, you have to go back to fulfill Grapefruit''s wish.


    Of course, he won''t go out. Snipes and mussels compete to make a profit. Just sit back and look at each other.


    Gu Zheng felt very good about his idea. After the wood in his hand was completely damaged, he immediately hid again. Fortunately, he didn''t pay attention to himself.


    "Lei Yin"


    After arranging everything, the black cat drank loudly without any action. Then a gold jade in front of him had rushed into the air, far higher than the flying fish.


    The whole jade suddenly exploded in the air, and countless golden clouds rolled up in the air, forming a golden cloud stretching hundreds of feet.


    Although it does not occupy much space, it is filled with a sense of tyranny.


    The flying fish is still flying leisurely, and continues to spit out more right bubbles. For it, it seems that it doesn''t care about everything else.


    The black cat''s hands gathered a black flame again, suspended above his head and ready to go. The golden clouds in the sky rolled more fiercely, and thunder could be heard faintly.


    The evil Fox also seemed not to care at all and was not prepared to make a move, which made the black cat secretly cry. Unfortunately, it seems that the other party must have consumed himself.


    However, the black cat is also happy. It seems that the loss of the demon fox is much greater than he imagined. Otherwise, with her temperament, the other party should at least make trouble.


    Thinking of this, the black cat no longer hesitated. The black ball in his hand rushed towards the flying fish in the sky again. A long distance in the middle, after a short breath, he had come to the flying fish.


    "Click"


    At this time, the attack of the golden cloud in the sky, which had been brewing for a long time, finally fell.


    A golden lightning with only a thick arm fell out of thin air and instantly fell on the Golden Shield outside the flying fish. The whole top was full of golden arc, which surrounded the shield.


    When the black ball was about to approach, the cover flickered twice and disappeared into the air, allowing the black ball to hit the wings of flying fish smoothly.


    The black cat can see very accurately. It aims at each other''s wings. If it falls, it doesn''t have to spend so much effort.


    The black flame covered it again, but this time it was not as smooth as before. A layer of black light flashed on the flying fish. Those black flames only covered each other''s huge wings and were blocked.


    But what made the black cat stare was that the black flame was still burning, and a layer of gold shield flashed twice, and even appeared outside again.


    The originally arrogant black flame inside began to decline rapidly as if it had encountered an enemy.


    Nevertheless, when the black flame disappeared, the wings of the flying fish had dissipated half, revealing the dense fish bones inside, but they still existed.


    "You are cruel. Don''t you just spell it?"


    Black cat took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He had no way back. Today, either she or he died.


    "Shua Shua"


    The gold and jade in front of them immediately flew five, rushed into the air, integrated into the golden cloud above, and exploded one after another.


    Originally, because of the release of the golden lightning, the whole golden cloud was reduced by at least half. Now it has been supplemented, expanded several times, and occupied a huge space.


    This time, a black ball has condensed again.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to attack more at one time, but he is very worried.


    The first is that this spell seems to have no eyes. In fact, it needs a lot of mind control. Otherwise, it will follow fate. Even without scruples, it can only control three at most.


    Second, taking the demon fox did give him a lot of pressure. Hiding behind, he had to keep his hand, so even if he knew the other party''s trap, he had to jump with his eyes open.


    With the same lightning in the sky, the black ball also took the opportunity to drill in and rush to the injured wing again.


    The familiar plot appeared again. Although the black flame was trying, it could only spread on its wings.


    When the shield appeared again, the huge wing had been completely burned into nothingness.


    With a sneer, the black cat quickly pulled out the other wing.


    But to his surprise, even if the flying fish had no wings, it was still flying in the air, with the consciousness of being a target, which dashed his wish.


    The black cat''s face suddenly turned blue. He thought he could keep it as a back hand. When the flying fish came down, it seemed that he couldn''t keep it. He knew it wouldn''t take time to attack his wings.


    The black cat didn''t stop at all. Black balls rushed up and lightning fell from the air. The flying fish didn''t have a chance to eject small flying fish again.


    But the body always only lets you burn a little, and doesn''t give you a chance to solve it at one time. Even when there is only one head left, the black cat thinks it''s OK. The other party can spit out small flying fish, which makes him angry.


    After taking a look at the golden cloud above, almost half of it was consumed, and there was no hesitation. We must completely smash each other.


    What he never thought of was that just that head exhausted his mind.


    The whole huge head finally turned into nothingness when the golden cloud above was about to be consumed.


    Although it costs a lot, I think I still have a lot of gold and jade, and my face looks much better.


    "Pa Pa, yes, yes, you are really willing to accept these gold and jade."


    Before the black cat could catch his breath, the sound of clapping his hands rang. This time, the evil fox was not hiding. It appeared opposite the black cat. A pair of slender jade hands were still clapping gently, applauding the black cat''s heroism.


    "Oh, God help me too. Where are your three tails? I was worried about my feelings just now!" the black cat was happy and couldn''t help mocking.


    At this time, behind the demon fox, from the beautiful long skirt, furry tails showed up, but when you count carefully, there are only five tails.


    You know, she originally had eight tails. When the nine tails were together, she would be advanced and quasi holy, but now it seems that she doesn''t have them.


    Each tail is the essence of the other, and it represents the other party''s repair. Does not mean that the other side''s weakness is bigger than what he had just imagined.


    The black cat felt that the other party was dead and wanted to suppress his face, but he couldn''t help showing a happy expression.


    "Looks like you think you''re winning? Naive!"


    The demon fox didn''t care, but looked at the black cat funny.


    "So what, but what''s the matter with your three tails? It''s clear that no one can hurt you here!" the black cat stopped hiding, but asked with some doubts.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that Sanwei is suppressing the tool spirit that suddenly came out to make trouble, or it''s called a little idea!" the fox demon smiled and turned his eyes.


    "How dare you..."


    The black cat''s face changed again, but his voice didn''t fall yet. He felt an invisible pressure rushing up in the air. Without saying a word, the whole man flew out directly to the side.


    When he left, the land under him suddenly sank. Within a few feet, all sank three feet, and a small pit appeared there.


    Although the hole is small, it represents a completely different meaning.


    "If I didn''t expect it, the last core gold and jade is in your hand. Do you still keep it and take it out, otherwise you have no hope at all."


    The evil fox looked at each other''s dying struggle, gently stroked one of its tails, and said lazily.


    "Since you want to die, come!"


    The black cat''s eyes flashed fiercely. He knew he had to die, otherwise the consequences needless to say, but even if he died, he felt that his hope was a little slim.


    The other party has completely integrated into it. It''s no wonder that he can suppress the slightest idea. It''s no wonder that he is so careless that he lets himself attack and is indifferent.


    The black cat''s mouth opened, and the core gold jade immediately spit out from its tongue. Then it stayed in front of the body, and a light came out from above, completely shielding each other''s prying eyes.


    Without it, the other party could see all his actions clearly, but he wanted to use it as a killer mace, but the plan couldn''t catch up with the change.


    "Very good. I''m not polite next!"


    A glimmer of joy flashed in the eyes of the demon fox. She was bound to get this core gold and jade. As long as the other party took it out, then the whole body rushed towards the black cat like a ghost.


    Almost blinking, he came to the black cat, stretched out his jade hand and cut it towards his body like a knife.


    "Bang"


    The black cat''s body directly exploded wood chips all over the sky, but the black cat''s body has disappeared.


    "It seems that the stuffing will be exposed, but I still have to hide and can''t go down." Gu Zheng looked at the sawdust and thought to himself that his body was motionless, just like air.


    "The boy is not dead, double puppet, even I cheated!" the black cat''s body appeared in another place, has recovered his body shape, and his body is close to a golden light.


    "It seems that you have also been fooled. You don''t know whether the other party has come here or not. It would be a pity to leave. You haven''t seen such a lucky person for a long time. You can even find the only puppet. In other words, you have lived on a dog for so many years, and you can''t even find this."


    Looking at the sawdust falling in the air, the fox demon felt the place and didn''t find any difference, but he mocked the black cat.


    "Hum"


    The black cat didn''t speak. It was too late to say anything at this time.


    I thought I was in control of everything. I even secretly cursed the man for a long time. Everything was very smooth.


    In the end, he found that, like a clown, his heart was full of anger.


    The black cat''s speed is very fast. From attacking to coming to the demon fox, he doesn''t even blink and appears next to the demon fox.


    But he was not alone. There were seven or eight black cats next to him. They showed their black claws almost at the same time and grabbed them everywhere on the demon fox.


    "Trick!"


    The demon fox said disdainfully. At the same time, the tail behind him swept around at the same time. Several black cats around were almost pulled out in the twinkling of an eye and turned into a mass of black hair in mid air.


    These are all illusions that confuse the false with the true.


    On the black side, she directly stretched out her palm and grabbed the black cat''s neck.


    "That''s how you come and go. Isn''t there any other moves that disappoint me!"


    Looking at the black cat struggling desperately, the power of the demon fox''s palm is getting stronger and stronger.


    "I hope so!"


    Behind him, another voice suddenly sounded, while the black cat in the palm of the demon fox turned into a cat, and the hair fell into her palm.


    "Bang"


    Hearing the voice from behind, the demon fox felt obviously wrong, but it was still a little late. He felt the shock pain from behind his body, and the whole person couldn''t help flying to the front.


    The black cat looked at the demon fox flying in front and laughed coldly. Of course, he knew that the other party would take precautions against his move. How can he not take precautions and make plans before he had a temporary plan.


    However, he did not enjoy the success of his plan there. While the other party flew out, the whole person also followed behind the other party at the same time. The claws on his hand were grasping towards the other party''s back. The golden light was shining on the claws. He activated the power of ordinary gold and jade and attached it to his claws. Only in this way can he hurt the other party.


    There are four blood marks there!


    Watching the claw of the palm grasp it again, the black cat shows a trace of excitement in his eyes. As long as he hits the other party again, his winning rate can be increased by at least 10%, although it is rare, at least it will not be so desperate.


    However, when he was about to touch the demon fox again, heimao suddenly found that the demon fox in front of him had completely lost its trace, which directly made his attack empty.


    Then he stopped and found that the demon fox was hundreds of meters away from him.


    "I won''t finish with you. Let me see how long you can last!"


    The eyes of the demon fox have turned red, and the tail behind him is standing up and swinging behind him.


    This time, she was serious.


    She has great confidence that she can let the black cat know her strength. She is invincible here.

 Chapter 1826

    The black cat looked at the fox demon carefully.


    He could feel a terrible smell from each other, which made his hair stand up, as if a great disaster was coming.


    The feeling of death seemed to have restrained his throat and made him even hard to breathe.


    "Who won''t talk big! Die."


    The black cat whispered. As soon as the word of death came out, the whole man rushed up again. When he got up, more than a dozen black cat shadows also swept from the side, making it impossible to distinguish which one of them is the other''s body.


    He always believed that it was better to start first and suffer later. He was unwilling to give the initiative to others.


    However, as soon as I got up, I felt that the whole person seemed to enter the thick water, and the speed of the whole person decreased greatly.


    The other side is using the power here to surround him.


    However, he didn''t care at all. Subconsciously, he had to stimulate the power of the core gold and jade. Only in this way could he get rid of each other''s constraints.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the core Jinyu didn''t feed back his needs. It seemed that he didn''t respond except to protect him.


    This made me panic. An ordinary gold jade immediately appeared in front of me, turned into a golden light and disappeared into the peripheral golden light of my body. The whole person fell down from the air.


    As for his film, there is no time to manage.


    However, his figure was still in the air, and the demon fox caught it in the air. The black cat''s body, which had just solved its difficulties, immediately stood still in the air again, and he could not break free despite his struggle.


    "How is that possible?"


    The words of the black cat''s panic came. How can his actions be controlled by the other party in an instant? An ordinary Jinyu took it out again and wanted to integrate into it to strengthen the control of the core Jinyu.


    But it just appeared. A force came from the side, cut off its connection with the black cat, flew out directly and far, and finally rolled on the ground, made a few crisp noises, and lay quietly on the ground.


    The black cat was silly. He raised his head and looked at the fox demon in the distance. His red eyes made him shiver when he didn''t come.


    But before he could ask anything, his body flew up again, and then hit the ground heavily below.


    With a loud bang, a small pit was immediately hit below.


    Then his body flew away again and fell to one side.


    Then the sound of impact continued to sound, and the ground was hit one by one. The surrounding area became pitted and there was no good place.


    It was not until after a incense stick and the demon fox vented his anger that he stopped slowly.


    "Is this... Yes... Yes"


    The black cat was powerlessly suspended in the air, and its whole body was soaked with black liquid. It fell down like blood, unable to say a complete word.


    He didn''t care about the injury when he hit the ground, but during the attack just now, he was hit by invisible forces all the time, and he couldn''t resist it at all. That was the reason for his serious injury.


    "Do you want to know? Because you''re so stupid."


    There was no expression on the fox demon''s face, because she felt that everything was boring, she had more important things to do, and she was too lazy to talk nonsense with each other.


    "To die, I also want to die to understand!"


    The black cat stared at the demon fox and finally squeezed out this sentence from his teeth.


    "You think I didn''t do anything in that gold jade. You think you plotted against that fool. I don''t know. I just didn''t think that the fool broke in when I was fighting separately and ruined my plan. Otherwise, how could I be so embarrassed." the fox demon said coldly.


    "This jade is bait, wow"


    The black cat didn''t expect it to be like this. He couldn''t bear the blow. A black fog spewed out from the air. The whole person didn''t even struggle. He was completely discouraged from the bottom of his heart.


    I didn''t expect that I was the worst one. There was a kind of marriage clothes made for others.


    Now I just want to die completely, at least not too much torture.


    "Of course, so I would also like to thank you for bringing it, but I have stored a lot of green jade energy inside. Unfortunately, I can''t go out. With it, I can be more sure."


    Said here, the demon fox''s face was also full of pride, as if he had completely realized his long-standing wish.


    "Death will not give you!"


    The black cat roared. Looking at his opportunity, most of the gold and jade on his body were stuffed into the entrance one after another, and his ability to imprison him suddenly disappeared.


    And the golden light on him turned around, condensed and formed again, and turned into the original appearance.


    As soon as he appeared, the black cat used all his strength to raise his claws towards the front, and the core gold and jade quickly flew towards the corridor over there.


    What are the other party doing? Unfortunately, this core gold and jade is not a magic weapon. Whoever holds it in his hand will use it for whoever.


    "And dare!"


    The fox demon''s face was not so proud, and he roared angrily. At the same time, the whole man quickly went to get the core back, regardless of the black cat.


    But as soon as he took action, he found that the dead cat had come to block the way, and at the same time, countless golden lights appeared on his body.


    He thought that he would rather die than be tortured. Besides, it seemed interesting and happy to see the enemy''s final anger.


    If he swallows gold and jade, he will die. But before, he has to pull the other party together. Even if it doesn''t work, he has to prevent the other party from getting the core gold and jade. Even if he delays the other party for some time, maybe the person still has a chance.


    He thought of the person who occupied his body. If the other party knew that the core gold and jade could not be used, and if there was a core gold and jade in his hand, there might be hope.


    But he is really unwilling!


    "Boom"


    The huge explosion rose from the air. Even the demon fox didn''t dare to resist each other''s attack and quickly dodged.


    But with such a delay, the gold and jade had fallen into the corridor and lay quietly on the floor above.


    The evil fox bypassed from the side and came to the corridor. His red eyes were gloomy. Some were unwilling to hammer at the top, and a layer of shield suddenly flashed out from above, blocking the other party''s inability to attack.


    Looking at the core Jinyu who is only one hand away, she has anger in her eyes, and her chest fluctuates more violently. She regrets that she took some effort to stop the black cat just now, and the other party died too easily.


    She knew who was behind the shield. She had been trapped here for countless days. She once wanted to go out regardless of everything, but there were gains and losses. It was easy to leave here.


    Is to give up everything here.


    Tap your heart and ask yourself if it''s possible?


    impossible!


    Go out, even if you have great strength, but you are only a strong member, and many of you are not inferior to her.


    She is ambitious. She even wants to return to the wild world. This is her best opportunity. As long as she controls here, she can be fearless and even govern separately from the warm weather.


    "Hoo"


    Breathe out the breath in her heart and she will calm down. Without it, she can succeed, but the time is longer and there are more uncertain factors.


    But when she was about to leave, her eyes suddenly stared.


    Because the core jade ring on the ground flew up automatically and slowly, as if it had been picked up by someone.


    "It''s you. You''ve been here."


    The fox demon just turned his head and knew why it would send out such a strange situation. He said directly.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again. Your previous gift made me like a pet."


    The figure of Gu Zheng slowly emerged from the corridor, and the core gold jade was hooked on his fingers with a warm smile


    "Give me this and I''ll let you out of here."


    If the demon fox''s face is cold and frosty, she naturally knows what Gu Zheng said.


    In fact, if you didn''t have that damn idea to stop yourself, the other party would have died and his things would have been taken back.


    "It''s a little late now. I hate it. If someone makes me uncomfortable, I''ll make anyone uncomfortable. If someone wants to kill me, I''ll give it back with my life."


    Gu Zheng stepped forward and said word by word, looking down at the fox demon in front of him.


    "Well, give you a way to live. If you don''t go, you''ll die!"


    The fox demon''s body flashed and appeared in the distance. She wouldn''t look up at each other.


    "You come up and hit me! I don''t resist, or you let me beat you up and let me go out. Maybe I will pity you and give it back to you mercifully." Gu Zheng said to the fox demon with a look of not beating.


    "I disdain to talk nonsense with you. Anyway, it''s a dead end. You can come down if you have the ability. However, it''s not a short time for you to come. I also see what happened just now. There is no core gold and jade. Your end is the same as that black cat, or you bet that you can completely control the gold and jade in your hand."


    The fox demon thought of each other''s situation and felt that he had the upper hand. He couldn''t help saying.


    "As long as you give it back to me before I change my mind, I''ll make an opening for you and send you away. You must know where I''m stationed. In fact, I can leave anytime I want to leave."


    "So it is, but I''m a little curious about how attractive this place is. It makes people so desperate. It''s better to discuss how you leave here and give it to me. I''ll be grateful for everything."


    Gu Zheng stepped ahead and came out of the corridor. At the same time, he said.


    When the demon fox saw Gu Zheng coming out, his pupils suddenly shrunk and then smiled.


    "You''ve thrown yourself into the net. No wonder others. There are many arrogant people, but I really see you for the first time."


    "Maybe." Gu Zheng shrugged and a golden light came out of his body. "I happen to have a core gold jade on me. I''ll keep yours first. Maybe I can use it."


    From the battle just now, he already knew something. Fortunately, the black cat was very conscientious. He used his life to let Gu Zheng know the use of the core gold and jade, and took his own core gold and jade, so as not to be deceived.


    If the ancient struggle comes down first and there is no other resistance, it will be cleaned up by the fox demon.


    But now, with the selfless dedication of the black cat, he had a great grasp and looked at the extent of the fox demon.


    There are only five of the other party''s eight tails, plus the damage of the green spar, which is his confidence.


    Seeing the golden light of Gu Zheng''s body, the demon fox thought of what he had just said, and his face became more gloomy. Without any sign, his tail danced. White light spots came out of his tail, and then flew out from behind his tail towards Gu Zheng.


    Those white light spots, still in the middle of the sky, have rapidly expanded and turned into white boulders several feet in size. They are burning white flames like meteors and smashed towards Gu Zheng.


    The demon fox knew that since the other party had the core gold and jade, her biggest advantage was gone, and her pet was just a joke. At that time, she didn''t expect that there were fishermen behind.


    But if the fisherman can laugh to the end, she won''t allow it.


    Gu Zheng was also shocked when he saw this. He killed him without saying a word. He really agreed with him.


    But he also knew that his ordinary means could not hurt each other. Just like the ghost, he had to use the power here to kill each other.


    He immediately dodged aside, took out a gold and jade and put it in his hand, which soon turned into a long sword.


    Seeing Gu Zheng dodging, the white meteorite turned in the air and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng didn''t think of it. When he wanted to turn around and leave again, it was a little late. Huge meteorites had been hit head-on.


    "Boom, boom"


    A huge explosion sounded again, and the white flames all over the sky were burning on the ground. The already pitted ground is even worse now.


    A figure suddenly became more and more angry from below. The weapon in his hand suddenly cut in the air, and unexpectedly broke through the meteorite rain from below.


    Seeing the demon fox in the distance, Gu Zheng didn''t say a word. He picked up his weapon and quickly flew towards the other party. At the same time, he waved his hand in mid air, and the five jade rings flew out again. Although the jade ring can''t hurt the other party, it can still hinder the other party''s action by using its characteristics.


    Watching Gu Zheng fly, the fox demon''s white light flashed, and the same white long sword appeared in his hand. Although it looks completely different from Gu Zheng, it is also formed by the strength here.


    The figure flickered slightly at the same time. A total of six evil foxes appeared below. Each breath was exactly the same, which made Gu Zheng unable to distinguish which one was the real body for a while.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would also have excellent separation skills, but it seemed to be much stronger than the black cat''s, and he couldn''t see any flaws at all.


    With such a slight delay, the evil fox below rushed up at the same time, almost surrounded Gu Zheng in the middle, and launched an attack towards ah at the same time.


    Each of the five rings wandering around gave a light sound, and their bodies flowed into a colorful shield, blocking the evil fox next to them.


    The ancient dispute is to rush to the last possible noumenon and cut to the other party.


    At the next moment, the sound of six Golden and iron rings in the air.


    The five jade rings didn''t stop the other party''s raid at all, but one face-to-face unexpectedly brushed all of them and was hit and flew out. Gu Zheng''s hand was also shocked by the tiger''s mouth. He was face-to-face with the opposite evil fox in the air. Their weapons were still in contact in mid air, and no one had anything to do.


    This surprised Gu Zheng. Judging from the strength fed back by the Fifth Ring Road, it seems that each other is almost the same as in front of him. No wonder he failed to block each other.


    After hitting the jade rings that were in the way, the evil fox nearby had surrounded them.


    "Bang"


    A dazzling white light exploded in the air, and all the evil foxes immediately stayed in place and covered their eyes. Five of them seemed to melt in the scorching sun, including the evil foxes in front of him. The evil foxes left only on the right were still in the air, but they were still slightly affected.


    Before Gu Zheng took action, the shadow of the demon fox disappeared in place, as if it were blinking and appeared in the distance.


    "I didn''t expect you to keep it. It seems that the traitor has provided me with a lot of information." the demon fox frowned and said.


    This is her famous spell, but it was easily broken by the other party here.


    "Many, many, dozens more. I''ll run out of them if you come a few more times." Gu Zheng thanked Wu fan in his heart at this time, otherwise he would suffer a loss.


    The other party''s magic is strange. It seems that all six are noumenon and none of them are noumenon. Even if you are confident, you will fail if you can''t break them.


    Just now I tried to find out the flaws of the other party in a short time.


    However, with the white spar, the other party''s move of pressing the bottom of the box is expensive.


    "So what if there''s that? Just a little man in the early days of Da Luo. Let''s show you that I''m terrible!"


    The demon fox didn''t talk to each other, and said that a white flame in his hand suddenly rose and threw it directly into the air.


    "Boom"


    The bright flame blew up in the air, and the white flame bloomed in all directions, like a blooming white lotus, which looked very beautiful.


    However, Gu Zheng has no time to appreciate the deadly beauty. Under his control, the flying five jade rings have fallen into the designated position in the distance. This is his own killer mace.


    Because if you want to kill the other party, you must have the strength here, but if it''s so easy, she won''t always occupy here. First, you have to trap the other party. You can''t even catch people and want to hurt the other party.


    Even if you have absorbed a lot of green energy, you can''t support it for too long. Quick decision is the most appropriate way.


    The only pity is that none of the things that can stop the ghost has been found. Otherwise, if you throw it away, even if there is only one breath, the other party will not let itself be slaughtered.


    I think it''s good, but the white flame in the air has fallen like a light rain towards Gu Zheng. There''s no room to turn around.


    With a stroke in Gu Zheng''s hand, a golden shield rose directly. At the same time, his body quickly flew up and flew towards the air.


    After blooming once, the white flame did not disappear and recovered its original appearance. After only two breaths, it bloomed again in the air.


    Those white fireworks fell on the Golden Shield of Gu Zheng, and they exploded violently. They had a huge impact and almost let him shoot them down.


    The power of delay is not great, but the number is unusually large. You can''t avoid it.


    Just a steady, adjust their position, as little as possible by those, against countless white flames, quickly approach the top.


    How can the evil fox make Gu Zheng so happy? While Gu Zheng acted, he also bullied himself and launched an attack directly from the side.


    When Gu Zhengcai came to mid air, she had already come to his side. Those white flames seemed to know who was the enemy and automatically avoided her figure.


    She wants Gu Zheng to spend all her energy. Without gold and jade, it''s like grasping teeth. The other party can''t hurt himself at all, so she will be invincible.


    Even if the core gold and jade energy is very much, it will only take more effort.


    Thinking of this, the fox demon attacked Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 1827

    "Shua"


    Feeling the danger on the side, Gu Zheng suddenly jumped back, and a white cold light appeared from his position just now.


    Almost at the same time, Gu Zheng''s shield quickly retracted and pasted on the golden light outside his body to act as the first layer of defense. His weapons were waved. The white flame falling from his head was cut into a mass of sparks and scattered in the air before it fell.


    The corner of his eye flashed, he saw the fox demon move in front of him and appeared on his right side again. The speed was so fast that there were even illusions in front of him.


    Without thinking, Gu Zheng immediately took back his weapon and blocked it above the side and head, directly blocking the other party''s attack.


    However, the whole person was also hit and flew out by the other party, and countless white flames were smashed along the way. The whole person was like a shell. Wherever he flew, there was a series of explosions.


    Before he heard about his body shape, Gu Zheng saw the other party''s figure flying like a phantom. In this case, he couldn''t distinguish the other party''s real position at all.


    However, when Gu Zheng turned his horizontal sword, a golden flame suddenly burst out of the sword, and a huge whirlwind burst out and spread rapidly around. It not only defeated the surrounding white flame, but also drove back the fox demon, so that the other party had to retreat on the other side.


    Taking advantage of this, Gu Zheng''s body sped directly into the air, and his body was in a flash. Unexpectedly, dozens of Gu Zheng appeared, waving weapons and rushing to the sky from different directions.


    Some of the ancient disputed parts are fine. At first glance, they don''t seem to be much different from the noumenon. Some are rough and indiscriminate, and even the body is distorted.


    But even so, the fox demon can''t find the real body of Gu Zheng for a moment. Who knows whether the other party deliberately hides in the rough and indiscriminate creation.


    The tail behind him suddenly rose and swept towards each other in the air, occupying most of the sky.


    Although those ancient struggled are being avoided, there is still no way to avoid the other side''s attack. After hitting it, it is like a bubble, and it will disappear from the air.


    Although several of them were blown by the huge wind caused by the other party, several escaped from the other party''s attack and came to the white fireworks above almost at the same time, with their weapons slashing down at the same time.


    I don''t know which real body, but the white fireworks don''t have much defense at all.


    The next time it hasn''t bloomed, it has been completely detonated.


    A huge mushroom cloud rose in the air. At the same time, a figure also fell rapidly from above to below and fell heavily on the ground below.


    "Cough"


    Gu Zheng stood up and coughed a few times, while suppressing the churning Qi and blood in his body.


    The power of the explosion was really powerful. Even if he was prepared, he still fell down. Fortunately, the demon fox was putting away his tail, or he would kill himself on the way, but he couldn''t afford to go.


    As soon as the smoke and dust on the ground came out, I saw that the demon fox had fallen from the sky, like a meteor falling towards his head.


    Gu Zhenggang was about to get ready to rise again, but his face changed and his whole body quickly flashed away towards the outside.


    A huge white flame fell from the sky and fell on the ancient position, rotating there like a tornado.


    Gu Zheng stabilized himself in the distance and squinted at the demon fox. He didn''t know what the other party was doing.


    The fox demon stood in front of the huge white flame. As soon as the tail behind him was thrown, the white flame suddenly turned into a more crazy rotation. Countless white fireworks were thrown out and fell on the ground, still burning.


    However, these fireworks did not rush to the ancient dispute, but splashed around irregularly, and soon occupied a large area around.


    Gu Zheng was no exception. At first, he thought there was something mysterious. Later, he found that it seemed to be an ordinary flame. Even if he stood on it and burned them, he would not hurt himself for 10000 years.


    However, why did the fox demon do this? Gu Zheng is still thinking about it. The fox demon has made new moves.


    Behind the fox demon, the tail swaying with the wind is more elegant. The white tail hair is now shining like white jade, which makes people have an impulse to worship.


    But here, Gu Zheng didn''t have a strong sense of danger in his heart. The great crisis made him a little anxious. He didn''t hesitate at once and rushed towards the other party immediately.


    "Bang"


    But just halfway along the road, an invisible transparent barrier suddenly appeared on the way, and he was caught off guard and hit it.


    The whole man stepped back a few steps. Fortunately, he was not hurt. He hurried up and directly stretched out a knife to break the defense in front of him. However, such a delay is still a step late. The fox demon has completely completed his magic.


    "Die!"


    The demon fox looked at Gu Zheng coldly. The defense was naturally from her. She patted down fiercely in her hand. With a "boom" sound, a golden light came out of her palm, like a golden ring rapidly sweeping around, and almost disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The ancient dispute that had just broken through the defense also began to defend almost at the same time, but the golden wave flew directly under his feet and did him no harm at all.


    "What is the other party doing?"


    Of course, Gu Zheng couldn''t help thinking of it. Only in this way can he deal with each other.


    "When did the fire get so big?"


    Gu Zheng saw the flame suddenly rise in the corner of his eye. Then he rubbed it up like a tonic. In the twinkling of an eye, it was several feet in size.


    Not only in front of these, all the flames are expanding one after another. The hot temperature, even Gu Zheng, feels a little burning.


    "Boom, boom"


    Just then, a flame in the distance burst into the sky like a pillar of fire. It was ten feet high, just like a volcanic explosion. There was no sign of stopping at all.


    Not only that, the pillar of fire seemed to open the sequence end, and flames on the ground began to spray out.


    Gu Zheng on the side wanted to put it out at this time, but he only tried for several times and had not found a way to cut off the other party, and the flame in front of him had been sprayed out.


    One by one, the huge pillar of fire has filled all the gaps and put him in the pillar of fire.


    It''s not a sea of fire, it''s better than a sea of fire.


    The fox demon looked at the front and fell into a large fire, and sneered in his heart. This was a gift for the black cat, but he didn''t think it was useless, so he gave it to him instead.


    She knew that she wanted the other party''s life to be hurt, especially the other party had gold and jade to protect, and maybe she could only suffer a little.


    But her purpose is certainly not this. Less than half a meeting, she can kill each other''s gold and jade ability, and even turn to consume each other''s core strength.


    She is not afraid that the other party can use the energy stored in it. If she borrows her own energy, she will laugh more. Then the other party''s fate is no different from that of the black cat.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was aware of the other party''s intention. Although the temperature was hot, it was tolerable, but the great power came from the pillar of fire, which made the defense in front of him consume rapidly. The speed was so fast that he could obviously tilt the gold and jade in his hand like running water.


    He knew that this would not work. If he wanted to kill the other party, he needed gold and jade. If he consumed it completely, he would be taken by the other party sooner or later.


    Once you remove the protection, it''s not appropriate to consume the energy of the core jade instead. After the core energy is consumed, you can''t resist the other party''s control. The end is no different from the black cat.


    However, he can feel the energy around his body. If he is separated, he is testing himself. Once he completely withdraws and can block it with his own force, the other party will control him without hesitation. At that time, he who can''t move doesn''t seem to be much different from the front.


    At this time, Gu Zheng didn''t give up and flew towards the periphery one after another. He saw that the distance had not been affected before.


    At this time, the earth suddenly vibrated. On the ground crack in front, it suddenly cracked one by one, and deep bottomless abysses appeared from the contact point.


    And those lands that split apart are constantly decomposed in the void and finally disappear.


    The original huge land is less than one tenth of the original.


    In order to kill Gu Zheng, the demon fox threw all the land outside into the void, and now the ground is full of flaming pillars of fire.


    Standing on the edge, Gu Zheng almost rushed out, and his heart was sweating. He thought that his five rings were not far away. Near the edge, they were almost thrown out together. At that time, wasn''t it directly over.


    Once you''re not inside, you really haven''t heard of anyone who can be intact.


    I''m afraid only congenital Lingbao can be safe.


    Fortunately, it is now deep underground, waiting for the activation of the ancient dispute.


    Now the most important thing is how to get through this terrible flame safely.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng suddenly thought of leaving the ring. His face showed a smile and almost forgot the other party.


    A layer of flame suddenly came out from the tip of your finger, then separated and suspended in the air.


    The surrounding flame light column unexpectedly flashed some distance around, and was afraid of that little flame.


    Gu Zheng took it back with satisfaction, and then he thought of a great way.


    "Damn it, you''ve banished everyone around you. You''re so desperate."


    In the midst of the pillar of fire, suddenly came the angry voice of Gu Zheng.


    The demon fox smiled at the corners of her mouth and ignored the other party''s cry. Who made him not react at the beginning? Even if the other party was there, she couldn''t cut it so easily. It took so much strength to trap the other party alive.


    "Why don''t you talk? You have the ability to show your body. Don''t hide secretly."


    Gu Zheng came to the original position where the fox demon stayed. Sure enough, the other party had left the original place, and then his face couldn''t help roaring.


    "Idiot"


    The fox demon is in another place. He has won the game in his heart and doesn''t care to make a sound at all. Should he expose his position and lead the other party to find a fight? If there is a steady way, it''s not good to sit on one side. Why fight with the other party who jumped over the wall.


    The huge flame also made her unable to see through it, but she could find out the position of the other party at any time. It would be better if the other party dared to remove the guard power of the core gold and jade.


    If he stays in a place and resists with all his strength, there may be a glimmer of hope. Now he runs around in vain.


    "But now I''m giving the other party a more violent blow."


    Although it takes a lot of energy to cut the land and maintain the pillars of fire all over the sky, it also involves a large part of your energy, so as to suppress the other party there so as not to make trouble.


    If he hadn''t made trouble last time, he didn''t need to deal with the black cats at all. He just intercepted him on the way.


    Now we have to take advantage of the victory and pursue the attack. As long as we solve it, there will be no worries for so long. Everything is worth it.


    Thinking of this, the demon fox put back the tail in his hand and flicked it in front of him.


    The five tails flew out a thin white light at the same time and sank into the pillar of fire.


    After all this, the five tails didn''t have the same mental strength as before, and some of them fell into the air.


    The pillar of fire in front of us has changed again.


    The originally calm pillar of fire slowly rotated and finally accelerated into a real tornado. All pillars of fire rotated in different directions, making the pillar of fire full of different huge tears. Compared with before, the power was increased by at least 50%.


    The original hot flame is even hotter. The flame that can penetrate into the soul can make people feel that they are suffering from pain all the time from inside to outside.


    As soon as this skill appeared, the annoying sound in it suddenly disappeared. The demon fox nodded with satisfaction. Then he continued to change his position and inject mana to maintain the power of fire pillars everywhere.


    After half a cup of tea, there was a trace of fatigue on the delicate face of the demon fox. It was powerful, but it consumed as much.


    If it weren''t for the gold and jade on each other''s body, it would have turned into ash.


    As the pillars of fire all over the sky gradually narrowed and extinguished, the whole earth returned to its former appearance again, as if the pillars of fire had never appeared.


    At the edge of that side, a figure had been lying on the ground, his face was slightly frightened, and even his body trembled slightly. It seemed that he was greatly frightened. The golden light on his body had been slightly invisible, but he was still stubbornly attached to it, not completely broken.


    "It seems that the other party has absorbed all the remaining green energy on my side. No wonder it can hold up so much time, but if it can hold up outside, it can''t bear it inside."


    Seeing the golden light on Gu Zheng, the fox demon thought a little and knew what was going on.


    With a flick of his fingers, a white light flew out of his fingers and hit Gu Zheng directly.


    The golden light, which was already in danger, was hit by the attack. It was like the last straw that crushed the protection. The whole shield was completely broken, and the whole shield was turned into little powder and fell from the air.


    All the energy of Jinyu has been exhausted.


    However, under this strong attack, Gu Zheng''s eyes suddenly opened, woke up from that state, and then realized something. Immediately jumped up, and then waved his hand, as if he wanted to attack the demon fox.


    But at this time, he had nothing in his hands. When he remembered what had happened, his face suddenly turned white.


    "Come on, come on, I''ll stand here and kill you." the fox demon smiled. The fox''s eyes made people''s mind ripple and said to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng''s face suddenly became cloudy and clear, and then suddenly a golden sword shadow flashed in his hand and attacked the demon fox.


    "Puff"


    The shadow of the sword passed through the shoulder of the demon fox without hindrance, and half of the tip of the sword was clearly behind him.


    However, the demon fox''s face did not change at all, as if his shoulder had not been pierced at all.


    Looking at the ancient struggle with some panic, the demon fox turned his wrist and clapped his hand directly on his chest.


    "Wow"


    Gu Zheng''s body flew in response to the voice. At the same time, a blood gushed out of his mouth, rose to the highest point in the air, and then fell on the ground, adding some dark red color.


    "No, the black cat didn''t tell you the use of gold and jade at all, but if you don''t have one, you won''t come down. I still have a lot here. Do you want it or not." as soon as the demon fox waved, all the remaining gold and jade in the black cat''s hand were lined up in the air and mocked Gu Zheng.


    For her, the victory has completely belonged to her, and now she suddenly doesn''t want to kill each other. She is very boring alone. It''s not very interesting to torture when she''s bored.


    In particular, the other party is still a unique human here. It''s really reminiscent of the past.


    "Cough"


    Gu Zheng half supported his body from the ground, and wisps of blood flowed out of his mouth. His physical strength and mana were chaotic and could not be condensed at all.


    The evil Fox''s palm did not show mercy and directly hurt the ancient struggle. Only in this way can it be the best insurance.


    "Why, I don''t accept it. Come on, there''s a shoulder here. I don''t know how to pity fragrance and cherish jade." the fox demon said pretending to be sad.


    Gu Zheng''s face turned red and a mouthful of blood was about to spit out, but he swallowed it. His eyes looked at her angrily, looking like he wanted to tear her up.


    At the same time, there is also a long prepared pill.


    A glimmer of appreciation flashed in the eyes of the demon fox. Such a tough person was rare. She didn''t notice the little action of Gu Zheng.


    With a slight shock, the long sword was smashed in the air, and the wound on the shoulder healed quickly. There was no blood from beginning to end.


    "Accept your fate. You can''t hurt me anymore. You''d better listen to me and suffer less."


    The demon fox looked at each other and his words were very clear.


    "Don''t you just want this? I''ll give it to you!"


    Of course, Gu Zheng understood the other party''s meaning. Then he suddenly threw his hand, and a golden light flew out of his arms, lightning drilled into the land not far away, and even made a big pit.


    When he just threw it out, Gu Zheng''s figure flew very fast to the side. That''s where he first came down.


    The demon fox looked at Gu Zheng and then didn''t ask each other. He wanted to take the opportunity to leave. Unfortunately, as long as he came down there, no one could go up.


    Even if you go up, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you leave. Without your own permission, the other party can''t get out.


    I got the core Jinyu. Soon everything here belongs to her.


    As soon as the demon fox dodged, he came to the position of the core gold and jade. As soon as he sucked his palm, the core gold and jade that fell into the bottom came into her hands.


    Feeling the power stored in it, his face finally smiled.


    Finally, I got it.


    Thinking of all kinds of things in the future, the demon fox also couldn''t bear it. He fantasized about the majestic scene after refining here in the future.


    "It seems that you are happy too early."


    At this time, Gu Zheng had turned back again and looked at the proud face of the demon fox and said expressionless.

 Chapter 1828

    "Cluck, are you crazy?"


    The demon fox looked at some serious ancient disputes in front of him and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    The voice was louder and louder, bent down, and finally tears were almost laughing.


    Gu Zheng stood outside not far away, still looking at each other without expression, just like looking at a dead man.


    "I have to say, you are really interesting. I really don''t want to kill you now. Even if you treat me like this, I''ll think about it. I''ll teach you well and follow me."


    The demon fox finally stopped and said to Gu Zheng with some asthma.


    "Forget it, I don''t talk nonsense with you."


    The demon fox looked at Gu Zheng indifferently. Instead, he looked with pity. He also felt that his kindness had been eaten by the dog. A cruel color flashed in his eyes, and the whole rushed to Gu Zheng.


    This time she didn''t intend to keep her hand. The other party''s attitude made her completely angry.


    However, the body shape just moved together, and a layer of colorful shield suddenly appeared in the air. Just like the previous ancient struggle, the whole person retreated back in some embarrassment.


    "What is this?"


    The demon fox looked at the colorful shield rising around and just shrouded himself in it. Outside the corner, there were five jade rings of different colors.


    Yuhuan knew that she had been beaten away by her before and was vulnerable.


    But at this time, each of the five jade rings flew out a ribbon and flew towards the demon fox.


    A white jade like light rose from the demon fox to block the bad ribbon.


    The light flickered with special fluctuations. You don''t need to look more. You know it''s a good thing.


    It''s just a pity that she couldn''t stop the ribbon from coming in. When she found that the ribbon was wrong, she had tied herself to the five tails behind her.


    Gu Zheng really saw that the strength of the demon fox was all behind the tail. It was not only the strongest point of the other party, but also the biggest weakness of the other party. In just a moment, the five tails were tied up respectively.


    During the ribbon flight, Gu Zheng also remotely controlled the jade ring, which also fell from above and rushed towards the demon fox. Just as the latter was still looking at his tail and thinking of getting it off, the five jade rings firmly wrapped around each other''s limbs and waist.


    "Do you think you can worry free if you trap me? I want... I''m willing to fall!"


    The demon fox feels the change of the body. It can be said that it is bound from top to bottom, and even the body can''t move.


    However, she still didn''t panic at all, and even said disdainfully. After all, the other party didn''t have gold and jade, and the black cat''s gold and jade had been firmly put away by herself. The other party couldn''t find it at all, so she couldn''t hurt herself.


    But half way through, Gu Zheng took out a gold jade again and turned it into a long sword.


    This time, the demon fox was stunned. Thinking of what had just happened, he found that all this was the other party''s plan, and even risked his own life. The other party was too cruel, and he was deceived.


    Think of this, if you want to threaten, stop immediately and release your biggest chip at the same time.


    In her opinion, the other party has some ideas about this magic weapon. She must be willing to surrender. As long as she delays more time, she must look good to the other party after she gets away.


    "No!"


    But Gu Zheng doesn''t need each other at all. There are too many unstable factors. He would rather lose this baby than bet his life.


    Therefore, he ignored the other party''s voice at all, and the long sword in his hand was golden. The other party''s white shield was broken as soon as it was stabbed, and then directly disappeared into the fox demon''s body.


    In order to ensure that everything is safe, all the energy of gold and jade is injected into the demon fox.


    It can be seen that the body expands rapidly, and the other party''s face shows a distorted look. The huge pain even makes her unable to speak. She opens her mouth to say anything, but she can''t say anything.


    After Gu Zheng pressed the light of the long sword in his hand, he loosened his palm. The whole person stepped back, looked at the demon fox like the ball, and slowly raised his left arm. The open palm was very conspicuous.


    What makes the demon fox desperate is that the palm of his hand is shrinking slowly.


    Each contraction makes the demon fox''s body suddenly tight. The feeling of waiting to die slowly makes her feel the fear of long absence.


    It reminded her that she was in the middle of the famine, competing with the enemy for a natural material and land treasure, and finally seemed to die in despair.


    "Bang"


    With the sudden contraction of Gu Zheng''s palm, the body of the demon fox was blown to pieces, and the bright golden lights occupied the space, which made people unable to look directly at it.


    "Whoosh"


    The five jade rings flew back from the golden light and revolved around Gu Zheng. They seemed to show off their contributions. Then they disappeared into his arms and waited for Gu Zheng''s call at any time.


    Watching the demon fox finally turn into ashes, Gu Zheng finally couldn''t help it. A mouthful of blood gushed out again, and he almost fell under the shaking of his body.


    He doesn''t know what other changes the death of the demon fox will bring here, but he knows that if he doesn''t heal quickly now, it may damage the foundation.


    With the help of Lihuan, those flames can''t hurt themselves at all, but in order to think of speed, I''ll definitely take a risk.


    Otherwise, it is too difficult to kill the other party. The other party has a unique advantage here. Even if it consumes energy, it will kill itself. Fortunately, it succeeded in the end.


    Even if you''re badly hurt, it''s worth it.


    Leave a simple defense in the corridor over there. I''m afraid someone else will come in. I immediately sat aside and began to cultivate myself.


    After Gu Zheng entered the settlement, everything around him became calm.


    Half a day''s Kung Fu passed. On the sky, a figure seemed to cross the space and appear directly above.


    It didn''t cause any movement, and naturally it didn''t disturb the ancient dispute that was healing.


    The woman in gold stood up and looked at Gu Zheng. Then a golden shield silently appeared around him and shrouded him.


    After doing all this, the woman in gold came down and came to the middle of the land.


    Then the whole person also sat up, and a golden light went straight to the sky from his body. On the way, he went straight into the void. I don''t know where he finally rushed to.


    ......


    Lao Yi is just a person in the middle of an ordinary golden fairy. He only knows that he is called Lao Yi. Many people in his memory also call him Lao Yi. As for many memories that have not been completed, he also calls himself Lao Yi. He has no intention of being pulled here very early.


    After despair, he finally accepted the reality.


    He is a careful man. After he came here, he integrated well into here. He soon behaved like an old oil sliver. From the outside, it seems that he is also very rich in theory. He talked about every sentence in reason with people. It seems that he went in twice.


    No one knows that he hasn''t been in once.


    Those who know are dead.


    However, after a long time, I felt that I knew almost, and then I finally stepped into it.


    Even at the bottom, he was lucky enough to break into the past and become a glorious member of the second floor. Then, after chatting with some people he had known for a long time, he quietly waited for his turn.


    After all, as long as you go in, you can''t come out. No one knows what''s going on inside. To be honest, everyone on the second floor is afraid, even more afraid than the first floor.


    After all, there are mistakes on the first floor to sum up experience, while everyone on the second floor is a touch of darkness. Everyone feels as if they are walking in the countdown to death.


    They are all people who have died once. Everyone especially cherishes the identity given by God this time. They are afraid that people are not human and ghosts are not ghosts.


    During this period, he went down like others and pulled up an old friend who had failed twice.


    Although the other party''s ability seemed good to him, his luck seemed to be a little bad, so he didn''t come up.


    The second floor is different from the first floor. There is a lot of less hostility. Of course, it is also an increase in strength. It is easy to get angry. You may die before you go in. Once you provoke public anger and surround it, it is completely different from the following.


    Of course, this is just an excuse. There is battle punishment on it, which no one wants to touch.


    Everything seemed quiet and calm.


    Of course, what impressed him most was that he claimed to be the successor of the painting soul family, because everyone except her was very quiet, and she was the only Aboriginal here, so people couldn''t help paying attention.


    Of course, it is only the deepest impression.


    Watching a person walk in, I don''t know whether to leave or die in it. If there is nothing else, he will walk in quietly like these people. Life or death depends on luck.


    But before his turn, something interesting happened.


    He didn''t know or interested in knowing that person, but he was lucky to get a dragon soul from below. It''s said that he really took it from a human who came in. It''s incredible.


    It''s not that human beings can''t come in, but it''s just a dark place of exile. There are human beings coming in, and there''s a dragon soul.


    It''s right to say that money is not exposed. It''s not easy to be taken over. After all, there is no way for the other party to disagree with the crushing of strength.


    Moreover, the follower brought by the other party said that he also let the human go in three times in just a few months. When he discussed with his friends at that time, he felt that the other party was dead.


    But unexpectedly, the woman who claimed to be the soul painter also went down and brought up the human.


    It''s incredible. It''s just that everyone thinks there''s a lot of excitement to see, but who knows it''s left out.


    No matter it''s normal, the painting soul won''t let the other party fool around. After all, there''s only one life.


    I thought it was like this. When the painting soul went in, it was very likely to be caught in it, and then the successor went in.


    Or simply, an accident happened immediately, and the outside heirs disappeared together.


    The former is long seen, while the latter is few, but I have seen it several times.


    However, he was stunned that the human had some strange way to use the dragon soul to kill the other party, and then directly walked away and entered it.


    The second floor, which had not been lively for a long time, was also boiling. They gathered together to discuss it. That scene was really unexpected.


    However, during the discussion, we also understand that the other party uses the rules here.


    After all, after the black dragon swallowed the blood essence, it already belonged to him in terms of ownership, and it was unlucky for him to eat its master.


    However, Lao Yi didn''t discuss it much. After all, it''s his turn soon.


    Although it took so long, in fact, they didn''t come up many days apart. Almost every few days, someone came in and kept this frequency.


    He and his friends were quietly in another quiet place, making final preparations.


    Soon he went in, but his turn turned out to be the seabed. Although this environment is not much different from others, the fully transparent room can see farther. Even if the other party can see himself after approaching himself, it is relatively the best environment.


    Those treasures scattered in the room can be seen without going in, but there are also fewer places to avoid. Once they are found, it is difficult to get rid of each other.


    At first, he also moved forward carefully, and then found that this place was surprisingly large, even incredible.


    There were not many ghosts in the early stage, which made him a lot bolder. After collecting several things one after another and getting familiar with their uses, he was much bolder. He felt that he was really lucky and might really be able to leave this ghost place.


    Unfortunately, no matter how good luck, there are bad times after all.


    He was found by the ghost, and then all the things in his hand were used up, but he still didn''t run away. Finally, he fainted magnificently.


    These memories flashed through his mind before he fainted.


    "Lao Yi, Lao Yi!"


    Lao Yi opens his eyes, his brain is a little confused, and then sees his surprised companion.


    "Ha ha, Nan Chen, I thought I was dead. Unexpectedly, you saved me. It''s worthy of being a brother!" Lao Yi opened his eyes, woke up immediately and said excitedly.


    "To tell you the truth, we should have died together. Although I found you, the rescue failed. When I was about to be caught up by ghosts, there was a problem now. By the way, it''s not the problem now. Get up first." Nan Chen said, thinking of something, and hurriedly said.


    Lao Yi sees each other''s dignified eyes, and then he finds that it''s wrong.


    Although he was lying on the ground, the sky was obviously not the environment where they went in, and even vaguely saw the familiar scene. Then he suddenly got up and was shocked immediately.


    "We, how did we get out?"


    Lao Yi looked around and said in surprise.


    Those familiar people, familiar scenes, impressively returned to the second floor. Aren''t they still inside?


    "I don''t know. Look over there, aren''t they a day later than us? When I went in, they also went in, but now they also come out. Is it related to the golden pillar?" Nan Chen pointed to the sky and said.


    Lao Yi found that above the clouds in the sky, a very conspicuous gold pillar stood there. Now everyone is forgetting.


    "Although I don''t know whether it''s good or bad, the only thing I''m sure is that at least we don''t have to die now!" Lao Yi looked at it and suddenly thought of what Nan Chen said. He immediately turned his head and said.


    Looking at the excitement in Lao Yi''s eyes, Nan Chen found that they had really left there. The situation of death was so lucky to untie, although they didn''t leave here.


    But at least my life was saved.


    Thinking of this, Nan Chen''s eyes also turned red. He didn''t say anything, but nodded heavily.


    ......


    "Brother tietou, you must be able to go up."


    At the entrance of the first floor, Yingxi looked at the firm iron head in front of him and said with some tearful eyes.


    Behind her were several members of their team.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve failed twice. I''m sure I can go up this time. Just wait for me to pull you up." tietou smiled heartlessly, but his reddish eyes also betrayed him.


    "Brother tietou, you can do it. We believe you." one of his team members cheered him up.


    "Yes, we are still waiting for you to take your sister-in-law back."


    Another jokingly said that at that time, the hot Yingxi blushed and glared at him.


    Others also echoed one after another, with a confident look on their face.


    "Thank you for your kind words, if I fail..." iron head was also moved and said.


    "If you fail, you can do it. Come on!" Yingxi interrupted immediately when he saw iron head saying unlucky words.


    "Yes, everyone is waiting for me, and soon I will appear again." iron head smiled, and then looked at everyone and said heavily.


    Without waiting for the others to say anything, he turned and walked towards the entrance.


    A tear finally couldn''t rest in the eye socket and dropped down the corner of the eye.


    "You must come back"


    Yingxi was also full of tears and couldn''t help saying.


    Even the team members couldn''t help crying. Brother tietou took care of them and let them know from the bottom of their hearts.


    They are more like friends at these times.


    This kind of long sword is very common at the entrance, and everyone else doesn''t pay much attention. Even in other directions of the entrance, several teams gather to loosen their players.


    There is even a single person who has no worries and has gone in to decide his fate.


    Iron head felt a little uncomfortable. Then he accelerated his pace and trotted towards the entrance. If you want to go in quickly, don''t hear the cry outside.


    However, at this time, a golden pillar suddenly appeared in the air, and disappeared directly from the sky into the wooden house below, which made the whole wooden house golden, but the entrance became a golden light curtain, blocking the way.


    "Bang"


    Iron head didn''t react at all. The whole man hit it directly. Then he sat on the ground and looked at him in a daze.


    He has no idea what happened.


    Countless figures were thrown out of it, whether they had just entered or not, as long as they were not dead.


    Such a huge change stunned everyone here, and then slowly moved closer to this side. Some people also came forward to pick up the people thrown out of it and wanted to know what happened.


    But those people are also very puzzled. They are exploring inside, but the sky is spinning. When they return to God, they have come outside. They also want to know what happened.


    Some brave people have stepped forward to test, and finally found that the entrance has been completely closed.


    "Brother tietou, what''s going on?"


    Such a change not only made everyone unable to adapt, but even Yingxi was at a loss. After holding up the iron head here, he couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the light pillar, or there may be some changes in it. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad." iron head looked up at the gold pillar and said very confidently.


    But anyway, now all of them can only wait quietly and wait for the final result.


    They did not know that a golden Pillar had fallen on the sea, on the big ship, on the mountain peak and in the cave, and all the ghosts trembled and climbed on the ground one after another.


    Welcoming the arrival of a new master.

 Chapter 1829

    I don''t know how long it took. Gu Zheng opened his eyes slowly.


    After this emergency rest, the injury has been completely stabilized. As long as the days continue to recover slowly, it will recover soon.


    The pill of the blue medicine door is really good. It works quickly and has an extraordinary effect. I don''t know where they have gone. If it weren''t for themselves, how could the other party persist for a long time.


    However, in addition to the death of a sect leader, the other party''s own loss is very small, and those foreign aid losses are very large.


    He shook his head and threw out the inexplicable ideas in his heart. He didn''t know where the other party was now. I''m afraid he''ll see him again.


    "Huh? What''s that?"


    Gu Zheng stood up from the ground and saw something not far in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    To tell you the truth, it''s too conspicuous, but Gu Zheng didn''t pay attention there just now. We saw it together.


    In the distant sky, there is a black tower with a height of ten feet. It is wide from top to bottom. It seems that it is not much different from the ordinary tower outside.


    However, when you look carefully, there are precious carvings on each floor, which are dense on the tower body. Every appearance is lifelike, but it looks similar to the ghosts seen in the ancient dispute layer. The only difference is that each ghost has its own weapons in its hands, just like guarding here and keeping people away.


    Around the black tower, a Golden Jade floats on each floor, and a layer of golden light is connected with the corresponding floor from above.


    Gu Zheng can see clearly that all those gold and jade are core gold and jade. It seems that all the gold and jade are concentrated.


    At the bottom, a core gold and jade with green light is also floating in the air.


    Gu Zheng looked around. It was quiet all around. There was no one, but why did this thing suddenly appear here.


    He didn''t rush to get it. When Gu Zheng was thinking, there was no sign of golden light in the air. Then he gathered in the air and a familiar woman in gold appeared in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Did you put it here?" Gu Zheng couldn''t help asking.


    From there, he could feel a familiar smell, much like the control here.


    "Task, transfer!"


    The woman in gold looked at Gu Zheng without expression, and there was no look in her eyes, which made people feel more like a puppet.


    "Miss, can you tell me more?" Gu Zheng was confused. He couldn''t understand what the other party was talking about. Then he thought for a while and asked.


    The woman in gold looked at Gu Zheng. She still said those words, and new words jumped out, but Gu Zheng still didn''t understand.


    The woman in gold looked at Gu Zheng. She didn''t seem to understand. She finally got anxious. Then she raised her hand and stretched out a green jade finger. She pointed to the air. A small golden ball appeared in the air, floated slowly towards Gu Zheng, and finally appeared in front of him.


    Gu Zheng looked at the golden ball in front of him, and then looked at the woman in gold, but the other party still had no face and couldn''t see the other party''s meaning at all.


    But it looks like there should be some information in it.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng also stretched out his finger and pointed it up.


    As soon as he touched the golden ball, it turned into a little golden light and fell on Gu Zheng, leaving his body stunned in place.


    It does contain the meaning of the other party, but the golden ball seems small, but there are many messages in it. It not only has the meaning of the other party, but also some explanations of the tower in front of it.


    After a long time, Gu Zhengcai slowly put down his arm, even closed his eyes and quietly thought about the information.


    The black tower doesn''t belong here at all. It was thrown out from somewhere, but the most important spirit was left there, resulting in less than half of the strength of the black tower.


    Only half, let countless people are trapped in it, it can be seen that if it is a real full version, I''m afraid it''s more terrible.


    It was also because of the tower''s instinct to pull in those people and take the other party''s last life. After all, the tower also needs to maintain its own operation. Unlike other magic weapons, it can not absorb the world aura of the outside world, but can only absorb special ones to keep itself from falling asleep.


    Although we don''t need much, the slightest idea born in the black tower is also the golden woman in front of us. We randomly capture the wandering people from the outside and extract their lives to maintain operation.


    But the black tower itself does not seem to be an evil thing. Even if everything in it is strange, it is still a little changed to give those people an exit.


    Although a few people left successfully, they still gave them hope.


    But this is only the condensation of a trace of heita''s ideas. To put it bluntly, it is to prevent heita from sleeping, and the will forced out can not develop into an instrument spirit at all.


    The problem is that most of the black tower can''t resist its own rules under unmanned control. However, in order to modify some difficulties, it is inevitable that there are some loopholes, which were later found by the black cat and the demon fox.


    Actually found that layer of hidden core gold and jade alive.


    One of them is the identity of an heir, but who is unknown.


    After a battle, the demon fox finally took the initiative, but the black cat was not willing.


    After having the core gold and jade, it is basically a part of the owner of the black tower. After all, the spirit occupies the vast majority. Even if the fox demon''s plan succeeds, it only gets half of the ownership. However, there is no difference between the existence of the spirit and her, except that it can only be used and cannot be refined into itself. The real core is not here, She can''t go any further at her level.


    The demon fox began to intercept part of the consumption of the black tower. Of course, she didn''t dare to intercept it. The black tower had no energy and she couldn''t get anything. Then she suppressed this idea.


    After all, ideas are immortal.


    But the fox demon looked for another way and thought of an alternative way. If he wanted to become a tool spirit here, he would completely integrate into it. Anyway, this way is better for the fox. He is the black tower, and the black tower is her.


    After a period of time, even some black cats successfully integrated into some of them, which completely changed some terrain. At the same time, in order to let these people go out less to crush them, the exit on the second floor was changed.


    The black cat makes trouble from it, leaving a way of life and a channel to the inside of the black tower. He guides those people to defeat the evil Fox and occupy it.


    However, although the idea was suppressed, some things could be done. The candles all over the sky were made out of it, and the crystal stones were made to restrain the ghosts controlled by the evil fox. The original intention was to let people enter and drive the evil fox out.


    Of course, what it can''t understand is whether the other party will occupy the position of the evil fox if the other party drives out the evil fox, so there is the present scene.


    It wants to return to its rightful place. It wants the spirit to come back, but it has to leave this place.


    It didn''t know where that place was, so it asked for help from the man who drove away the evil fox.


    Perhaps in its heart, it can''t distinguish good from bad. It just feels that the other party has driven away the demon fox, which is a good person, especially the human identity of the other party, which makes it feel safe. At least those demon souls won''t have any trust, and then they are ready to hand over all the control of the black tower.


    But there is a premise, that is, Gu Zheng agrees to its requirements.


    Gu Zheng looked at the standing woman in gold and sighed in his heart.


    It turns out that there are so stupid people in the world. No, they are stupid magic weapons.


    The other party''s request is so simple. It is to ensure that the other party returns the black tower to its original position, because the tool spirit is still there. As for where it is, the black tower will respond only after it can be close to a certain distance.


    In the middle of the time, heita will try his best to help him. As for the consumption of energy, it is not his worry.


    Of course, can''t heita think that this is just a verbal recognition and can''t be a constraint at all.


    For example, after Gu Zheng agreed, he changed hands to scholar demon fox, and the other party couldn''t help Gu Zheng, because at that time, heita had fallen into his palm.


    Even if it can''t be refined, it can only be used, and it''s not an idea that the other party doesn''t understand anything can stop it.


    In other words, the control of the black tower belongs to him. He can do whatever he wants. Even if the power is much smaller, it is still a great help.


    To tell the truth, Gu Zhenggang was very excited at the beginning. Even if he had only control, it would be great. For example, the baby gourd in his hand was not very useful, but it helped him a lot in the early stage. In a bad word, without it, he might not be able to get over it in the early stage.


    But at the thought of his opponent, Gu Zheng finally shook his head.


    Who makes himself a good man.


    He wouldn''t say that even if he took the black tower, he didn''t have much chance of winning in the face of the other party. With general strength, he barely allowed himself to live more.


    So Gu Zheng finally accepted it.


    "I promise you, if I can go back to the wasteland, I will try my best to help you go back, but the time is not good. After all, you don''t know the location. You can only look at fate." Gu Zheng said to the woman in gold in front of him.


    The woman in gold without expression also showed a slight surprise at this time, nodded at Gu Zheng, and then disappeared in front of Gu Zheng as soon as she turned around.


    As for the method, Gu Zheng already knows, and her usefulness is not much.


    Now she completely trusts Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng waited until the other party disappeared. Then he stepped forward and came to the black tower.


    As for Wu fan''s words, I''m afraid he was also under the evil fox in the depths. Nine truths and one false are the most terrible. If the other party hadn''t helped himself several times, I''m afraid he would have believed the other party''s words.


    The black tower has a total of nine floors, which did not surprise him.


    Nine is the number of poles. If there is more, it will fall into the bottom and will not flow at all.


    With the death of the black cat and the evil fox, the core gold and jade they have also emerged. Even the three pieces opened before have returned to their own area. If the black cat had the patience to go back and look for it, it might not lose so fast.


    Gu Zheng takes the lead in picking up the green core gold and jade. Even controlling the other party is not so simple. First, we should control these core gold and jade.


    This core did not take the lead in refining and integration. It belongs to the first layer and the scope under its feet. It is responsible for leaving.


    First pick up the top one from the tower, and then start to practice carefully according to the way the woman in gold told her.


    The sacrificial practice is very simple. In just one day, the core gold and jade has been successful. The next step is to integrate the core into the tower. Only in this way can we completely control the inner layer.


    Before, because that thought disrupted the order, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome, but it''s impossible to completely control the area.


    Put the refined core gold and jade carefully next to the top layer of the black tower, which is also the position just now. A touch of golden light connects with the black tower again.


    Gu Zheng immediately closed his eyes and injected the energy of the core gold and jade into it along this connection.


    At the top is a layer of high mountains. There are many peaks and many temples. It looks very familiar. Just think about it a little and you will know where it is.


    When I came in, I was almost swept under the endless void, where I also met black cat and Wu fan.


    Now it seems that everything there has become very small, just like a sand table. Even the ghosts in it can be easily seen. Now they all lie on the ground, like waiting for fate to come.


    Of course, Gu Zheng won''t do anything to the other party. The Banshee who chased and killed herself was also shivering on the ground. It didn''t match the spirit of chasing Gu Zheng before.


    All these are their own subordinates. Although they are ghosts, they have only a simple instinct and listen to the brightness above. At least their strange ability is still good.


    The only thing missing is energy. If they are sufficient, their strength can rise significantly, and even come out to fight for the ancient war.


    However, in the black tower, there are rules that can not be understood by ancient disputes. No cultivation exists when anyone goes in, giving people a feeling of prison.


    He felt that it would be good to catch anyone who didn''t like him in the future and let the other party experience the feeling of life and death.


    With the energy of the core Jinyu and his spirit fully infiltrating into it, it took a full day to finally master it.


    The outer core gold and jade are also integrated into the outside of the ninth floor of the black tower. In the middle, they become a small gold dot and hang on it.


    After Gu Zheng rested for a long time, he continued to practice one by one.


    The eighth floor is a zone of nothingness, all of which are clouds of white fog. There are no ghosts or land at all. It''s strange.


    The seventh floor is the complex grottoes. The bloody stones can still feel the sound from above


    The sixth floor is the green energy peaks smashed by Gu Zheng. There are crisscross waters below. However, even if Gu Zheng controls it, he doesn''t know where the waters lead or what they do here.


    The fifth floor is a lonely red ship, which only stops on a small sea.


    The fourth floor is an endless ocean, with only a few small islands on it, but the island is also bare. There is nothing but stones. It is very desolate.


    The third floor is the place where Gu Zheng once came in with the dream, the iconic red house and a large area of demon souls outside. At this time, it can be seen clearly, and the space inside is huge. There are all kinds of terrain, which is more like a super huge maze.


    Before the ancient dispute, we only explored one of them, and there are dozens of such places, but


    The second floor is the place where Gu Zheng failed for the first time. However, there are no buildings at this time. There is only an open space on it, but it is connected with the top. It seems that the terrain inside is also intercepted from the top.


    The first layer is where Gu Zheng is. He can even feel his existence from inside, because the black tower is just control. In fact, he is still in the black tower.


    After a series of sacrificial practices, Gu Zheng was not consumed, but was in high spirits. He even recovered from his injuries.


    Without him, it is the core gold and jade left by the other party. The energy inside is too abundant. It is worthy of the energy collected by the other party. Even if he has been using it all the time, he has not used much. Then all of them are embedded in it. At that time, it will become a part of the power source of the black tower, which is enough to support a lot of time.


    It''s really a good man. Otherwise, Gu Zheng will have a headache, which is the source of consumption of the black tower.


    After all this, his face also showed a smile. At least half of his original wish has been realized, but it''s a pity that he can''t be used as a real mace.


    After all this, Gu Zheng moved in his heart, raised a new building on the first floor below, and transferred most ghost women and crying women to it.


    As for the powerful ghosts in the meat ball, they were transferred to the sixth floor by Gu Zheng.


    In fact, these ghosts can be made with energy at any time, but Gu Zheng is unwilling to waste it. Maybe they will be needed in the future.


    These ghosts were just an idea, so they all transferred. After constraining each other not to come out, they were asking them.


    From low to high, these ghosts are ghost women, crying women, meatballs, green ghost faces, silent monsters, thousand Eyed Monsters and banshees. He doesn''t know whether anyone has new ghosts.


    Although the strength is higher and higher, because the control of Gu Zheng is actually not higher than that of Da Luo. Even if more energy is injected, it can only be the peak of Jinxian, but each has different special uses.


    To tell you the truth, Gu Zheng wouldn''t have kept them if they weren''t for their special use. At least now he has Lingwei in his hand, which is enough for the time being.


    As for the crystal stones found inside, they are useless. They are some gadgets made by women in gold to fight against fox demons. What makes Gu Zheng happy is that the puppet doll can also be made, or only one can exist, and can be used as a substitute at critical moments outside.


    Although the production cycle is very long and expensive, Gu Zheng still makes one directly. After all, this thing can protect life. He has experienced its effect and has not found it under the other party''s eyes.


    Especially the body left by the other party, as long as it doesn''t attack, it is also vivid and can''t be distinguished at all.


    I thought that I still had some problems, but I didn''t disturb the woman in gold. The other party didn''t understand anything. I gave everything I knew to myself. Let the other party sleep and explore by myself.


    The black tower in front of him shrank rapidly, and finally became a small black tower, which fell into his palm. After a little play, Gu Zheng knew it was time to leave.

 Chapter 1830

    The familiar silver moonlight always shines on the earth.


    Here, you can never distinguish between night and day, because the sky is always like this.


    However, there is still an artificial distinction between black and day.


    When the silver light in the sky is slightly dark, it is dark. It''s so simple.


    After all, when it''s a little dark, it''s also very regular, just like day and night outside.


    In a dense black wood forest, a figure suddenly appeared in the forest, but it didn''t attract any attention.


    In this place where birds don''t shit, there are no birds that can be seen outside. In other words, except for the gathering place, most of the other places are deserted land and there are no people at all.


    But it''s not all right. Outside some places, there are scattered small tribes, because there are special things that need people to mine, so some guards and essential manpower must be stationed.


    "Finally came out. This is the black prison."


    Gu Zheng looked around and said with a little excitement. After struggling in the black tower for so long, he finally came outside. He didn''t know where pan Xuan was.


    As for whether the other party can survive, he doesn''t worry at all. Even if there are many experts here, it''s very difficult to hurt pan Xuan. Unless the other party happens to fall in the King City where Wen weather is located, it''s very difficult to want her life.


    Although I learned a lot of news from tietou, who knows where it is here, it can almost be said that it is black. The devil knows what boundary it is here.


    It''s the territory of human and demon clan, or the scattered territory of soul alliance, or simply the sphere of influence of warm weather heavenly palace. Anyway, at least find someone to ask.


    "Forget it, let''s get the iron head out first."


    Gu Zhengfei flew in the sky, looked at the desolation around him, and fell down again.


    Most of them are human and demon clan, and a few are the local demon souls here. All the demon souls are not necessarily people from the warm weather side. They are simply released together. At the same time, the function of random arrest in heita is turned off.


    Unfortunately, unless he personally sends it in or inhales the other party with the black tower, he can''t do what he did before. The woman in gold didn''t say. I''m afraid she can only use it if she has complete control. That''s an arrest that Darrow can''t resist at any stage, even ignoring the distance.


    Think about it, if you are controlled by yourself, isn''t it invincible under Da Luo.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Zheng began to do business.


    There was not so much trouble. He threw the black tower reduced to the size of a stone on the ground. Then Gu Zheng jumped up and the whole person disappeared inside.


    Anyway, let''s talk to the people inside first. As for whether the other party will get rich, he won''t worry at all. As long as the people who are caught can naturally be caught at any time, they can''t resist at all. It''s just an idea.


    Although they all left, and their continuous energy was gone, Gu Zheng would not do such a thing. Even if they were demon souls, many of them were just forced to come here.


    If they all leave here, he can do something with all his strength. These people are not eye-catching enough. That''s his truth.


    Because the black tower is in his hands, if they want to leave, they can''t pass the test at all, and Gu Zheng can''t kill each other. These people can only be killed with weapons and spirits. Even if he pulls the enemy in, they can''t do it. This is the sad thing that they can only master half of it, and their position is limited.


    It can take their lives, but the speed, Gu Zheng thought, should be forgotten. He couldn''t wait until he died.


    Of course, in order to avoid trouble, I made a disguise.


    At this time, the people had calmed down on the first and second floors of the black tower.


    Although the entrance was closed, the gold pillar disappeared and did not open, and they didn''t know what happened, they also found that the power that was constantly drawn from them also disappeared. After all, at least they didn''t panic so much.


    Everyone is talking about what happened. After all, this is something that has never happened before. There are all kinds of strange guesses. People can''t tell whether it''s true or false.


    The same is true of tietou''s small team. They sat down again in their previous position, but there are many more people around, dozens of them, all of whom have a good relationship and friendship.


    "These days, there is no definite way to talk about it. Even the connection with the top is broken, and I don''t know whether the top is the same as here. It''s really worrying." iron head looked at the people who kept talking in front of him and sighed.


    "We just guess how many days have passed, but we have nothing to do. We are like trapped here. Anyway, at least we don''t have to worry about life. Sooner or later, we will know what happened." the nearby shadow stream advised.


    "Yes, iron head to head. If you feel bored, or we''ll have a fight. It''s idle anyway." the leader of another team also said with a smile.


    Speaking of it, a good death is better than a bad life, although he only failed once.


    "Forget it, forget it, I go out for a walk and relax. I managed to save enough determination before, but now let me in again, I''m a little timid." iron head stood up and said.


    He knows that the other party cares about himself and wants to let himself vent.


    "Shall I accompany you?" Yingxi looked at tietou and said.


    "No, I''m just walking around. Now I don''t know what will happen. It''s better to gather together. If anything happens, I can report to the group!" iron head waved his hand, pressed Yingxi''s shoulder, rejected the other party''s proposal, and then said.


    This is why most of them are united, for fear of other changes, they also have the power to deal with them.


    "Well, be careful," said Yingxi with a sigh.


    Iron head nodded, then left the circle and walked in.


    Passing by those circles that are also gathered together, the other party also discusses this problem. There is no end to what they say about themselves.


    There are also many people trotting and passing the news.


    In this situation, no one is in the mood to fight.


    Some, like iron head, strolled outside. Even in front of the red house, more than a dozen people had been crouching to see if there were any other latest news.


    Iron head stood there for a long time, thinking about other problems. Finally, he had no clue. When he was ready to leave, a man stood next to him.


    "Do you want to leave?"


    Iron head looked at each other strangely. A black hat blocked each other''s face, making people can''t see his cheeks clearly. He was dressed in black and strong clothes. He looked capable and powerful, but it seemed that he didn''t know each other.


    After thinking for a while, although there are several demon souls here, they are not right. It may be others. Iron head doesn''t think anymore, and then said.


    "Of course I want to leave. Who doesn''t want to leave here? You''re bored. Don''t you want to leave?"


    After that, tietou wanted to leave and didn''t intend to talk to the person with the problem.


    But as soon as his body turned around, his arm was caught by the other party.


    "Why? My iron head is not so good-natured. Let go." iron head''s tone is warm and angry. Although he has a good temper, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have a temper.


    "Look who I am?" the person next to him didn''t think so, lifted the black veil in front of him and said to the iron head.


    "I don''t care who you are, you give it to me... How is it you, how did you come back?" iron head turned and angrily said to him immediately. He said half a sentence. Seeing the other party''s lineup, he immediately showed a damn expression on his face.


    "I didn''t expect it, hehe!"


    Gu Zheng saw the other party''s expression and smiled. Of course, he deliberately scared the other party.


    "What''s the matter? Is there really a problem? Did you come down to find your followers? No, no, no, you were taken up. There will be no places. Now you''re disconnected. It''s impossible. I heard you''ve entered it. Why did you come out again?"


    Iron head has been a little incoherent, but he knows that ancient struggle can''t appear here at all.


    "It''s a long story, but as long as you know one thing, this place will never pull people casually. It can be said that it has completely disappeared." Gu Zheng understood the other party''s mood and smiled.


    "You mean, it''s gone here." tietou was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t understand the meaning of Gu Zheng.


    After all, he didn''t think much. He was subdued when he heard of the wind and fear in the black prison.


    "Of course, I''ve gone through thousands of hardships and killed the devil here, so I can completely control half of here." Gu Zheng said proudly.


    It''s true that it''s difficult. It''s a near death all the way. He should be careful of ghosts. Anyway, he doesn''t want to experience it again.


    If he knows that he can only control half of it, he won''t bother to do it at all.


    "I''ll go!"


    Iron head was stunned, and suddenly gave an excited roar. He firmly grasped Gu Zheng''s shoulder with both hands. His face turned red and wanted to say something.


    "Keep a low profile, keep a low profile, others have seen it." Gu Zheng looked at each other and hurriedly said.


    Iron head looked aside. His excited roar just now really made everyone around him look curiously. I don''t know what he''s crazy about.


    Tietou didn''t speak, but nodded vigorously. Looking at Gu Zheng, he felt something wrong.


    Although I know that what the other party said may be right, after all, people appear here for the first time, but I still don''t believe it. After all, it''s incredible. Even if I see it with my own eyes, I can''t believe it.


    Gu Zheng pulled the other side to the side and came to the place where he could come down. At this time, there was no one at all.


    "Is it true? I said you had complete control here?"


    Come here, iron head can''t wait to say.


    "Of course it''s true. Otherwise, how could I be here? So I came directly to you." Gu Zheng nodded and said affirmatively.


    "I didn''t expect that. What kind of monster are you? No wonder you can come here as a human. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it." iron head still tut said.


    Even now, he still has an unbelievable look. It''s incredible.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. After all, I can send all these people here, but I need your help." Gu Zheng said his own things immediately regardless of whether the other party believes it or not.


    "You are like this. What else do you need me to help? I need your help. Well, you say it. I listen. As long as I can do it, I will help you." tietou said reluctantly, but when he saw Gu Zheng''s serious eyes, he finally agreed.


    "This problem is not difficult. You haven''t been here for so long. Now I go out, but I find that I don''t know where I am, so..." Gu Zheng looked at each other sincerely.


    He also wants to find a direction at random and go on aimlessly, but this place is endless. To tell the truth, if he does, he may not encounter a ghost for hundreds of years.


    After all, although this place seems to be scattered, it is actually gathered in that area. The population here is not very large. Of course, the largest population also belongs to the warm weather side. Whoever gives the best position there will only give birth to the Demon Soul here.


    "What? Just want me to help you identify the direction?" iron head looked at Gu Zheng in surprise.


    He thought the other party was in trouble. How could he think it was such a small problem.


    "Yes, you know, I''m also here for the first time. I''m not familiar with my life. Naturally, I don''t know. There''s a wasteland outside. There are no people within ten thousand miles. This is not to ask for help. Gu Zheng touched his nose and said embarrassed.


    "Yes, not to mention you. I don''t know you, but if I can go out and feel the gathering point, I can at least take you there." tietou said positively.


    It''s very difficult for Gu Zheng. It''s very simple for them. After all, most of them will have guide stones. They can go back again as long as they don''t exceed a certain distance.


    "That''s good. Go back and find some credible people. I''ll ask everyone here to go out later. When we finally leave, I''ll wait for you here!" Gu Zheng said to tietou with a sigh of relief.


    "OK, I''ll be back soon."


    Iron head hurried back. He wanted to pull over the members of his team. After all, he trusted only these people to get along day and night. Although others were good, especially the team leaders, were in harmony with his temper, it was obvious that he couldn''t bring too many people.


    He went back to his team and tried to look normal.


    "Back?"


    Yingxi looked at tietou, turned his head and said softly.


    Tietou nodded, then did not sit down, but said to several others.


    "There are some things on my side that need us to discuss. Let''s just go and sit down."


    Those people themselves looked at the ancient struggle. As soon as they stopped, they had to stand up and leave with their own people. They were stopped by the iron head.


    "What on earth is so mysterious that you can''t see the light." a small captain next to him sat down again, but he still asked suspiciously.


    "We can''t say it now. We need to discuss it, but don''t worry. I''m afraid you''ll know later that there are only advantages and no disadvantages." iron head smiled and motioned all his people to get up.


    "It''s so mysterious. I don''t want any benefits now. I just want to leave here. Forget it. Iron head, go and come back quickly. It''s hard to hold it now." another team leader waved his hand and said.


    "Hey, hey, excuse me."


    Iron head smiled at everyone, and then took Yingxi to the direction of Gu Zheng.


    "Brother tietou, what''s going on?" Yingxi asked curiously on the way.


    Others also craned their necks to hear what iron head had to say.


    "You''ll know later." iron head shook his head and said mysteriously.


    While they were still wondering, they soon came to the ancient dispute.


    "Gu Zheng, these people are members of my team and are absolutely trustworthy." iron head came to Gu Zheng and whispered.


    "Who is he?"


    Yingxi looked at the figure in front of him and felt a little familiar, but who would dress like this? This is not outside.


    "Long time no see!"


    Gu Zheng took the hat off his head and said to Yingxi.


    "You... You..."


    As soon as Yingxi saw Gu Zheng, his face immediately showed a frightened color. His fingers were raised and couldn''t help pointing to Gu Zheng.


    There was also a team member behind him. He watched Gu Zheng''s face fall into a dull state. However, he had seen Gu Zheng before and saw that the other party had gone up.


    Now he appeared in front of him again, and huge waves sprang up at the bottom of his heart.


    "Now that we''re all here, we won''t talk nonsense. I''ll send the outsiders away first."


    Gu Zheng smiled at them, and then, like his arms, a golden light suddenly appeared on them, just like wearing golden armor, very dazzling.


    After all this, my heart moved. In the middle of the platform, a black light door with a size of more than ten feet stood up, and endless suction came from the inside. When those around were caught off guard, they were immediately sucked into it and disappeared.


    The people around were horrified. They didn''t know what had happened and retreated one after another towards the distance. However, the attraction from the black door in the middle was growing and spreading towards the periphery. The people around couldn''t resist at all. The whole person flew directly into the air and screamed and was sucked into the black door.


    Although they didn''t know what was inside, they instinctively didn''t want to go in because of such changes.


    The light door of black gas is like an abyss that eats people, whether you like it or not, it is sucked in.


    "Iron head, don''t be afraid. We''ve come to save you."


    On the other side, tietou''s friends who stayed there actually paid attention to tietou and wondered what the suspense was about.


    However, after Gu Zheng started, all the people on the other side stood up and rushed towards this side. Even if the black light door behind him caused a heavier price, the dozen people looked at Gu Zheng fiercely and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Your friend is good." Gu Zheng said with a smile. He didn''t care about the murderous spirit in each other''s eyes.


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    But iron head responded to her, but his eyes moved, and nothing else could move.


    "Forget it, let''s go together. Although it costs more, it doesn''t matter."


    One sheep drives, and a group of sheep drives.


    Those who came to rescue iron head were also entangled by the golden light the next moment. They looked like iron head and couldn''t move directly on the way.


    With the increasing suction range of the Black Gate in the middle, all the people here disappeared without half a cup of tea.


    Not only on the first floor, but also in the space on the second floor. Even if they cultivate all over the sky, they also face the suction of blackgate like a baby.


    Soon, there was no one left in the whole black tower except Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 1831

    Chen Sheng himself is an ordinary cultivator with mediocre qualifications, mediocre sects, and even his master is very general.


    But he was an orphan picked up by his master from the wasteland. For him, the master was his reborn parents and the sect was his home.


    Therefore, he works hard and keeps a low profile in the sect, although he is not many.


    Although his aptitude was a little poor, his master gave him a fairy Pill on his deathbed, which made him successfully break from the heavenly immortal to the golden immortal and become the first expert in the sect.


    With his qualifications, that''s all.


    However, he didn''t ask about the sect. He was willing to be an elder who didn''t ask, silently protecting the sect and his family.


    But something unexpected happened. His sect caused a very powerful enemy. In order to protect his family, he died with the enemy.


    But after his death, he was just in a trance and found that he came to an inexplicable place.


    This place is different from anything in the wilderness, and also different from the places he has heard and seen. It is a completely silver and unpopular world. Later, he was lucky to meet his companions gathered here, so he stayed and became a silent member in the gathering place of human and demon families.


    Above, they fight and kill. Here, they become United because they have a common enemy.


    I thought he would go on like this, either stay here forever, or die outside one day. Most people end up like this.


    As for wandering alone, he would rather die on the battlefield. That''s his character.


    Flat and light.


    But one day, when he was resting in the gathering place, his eyes suddenly blossomed and he came to an inexplicable place.


    There are more people here, and everyone is depressed, even if they seem indifferent.


    Later I learned that he didn''t care where he came to this terrible place. Anyway, he didn''t care where he was. Maybe he died early and could go to see his master.


    However, he was lucky and muddled through the first floor and came to the second floor, but he was not happy at all, because he saw a guy who had a grudge against him. The other party despised him everywhere and played several times below.


    But he doesn''t care. He can''t do it. He''s out of sight, out of mind, and ignores each other.


    As time went by, there were many big and small things, such as dragon soul and painting soul. He didn''t care. He sat alone in the corner all the time.


    Wait for his time to come, and then go in alone. He is not afraid of death. Anyway, he has died once.


    The noise outside didn''t affect him at all. Soon it was his turn to go in.


    But what he didn''t expect was that before he went in completely, the sky changed. The entrance could no longer go in. On the contrary, several people who had gone in before were sent out together.


    However, he was so used to it that he didn''t feel bad. If he couldn''t get in, he couldn''t get in, and didn''t talk with them. He continued to look for a quiet place and looked at those people leisurely.


    Quite a hermit.


    Those people are talking about all kinds of things. Some even want to break in by force, but they are blocked one after another.


    Unfortunately, his good mood was destroyed on this day.


    "Chen Sheng, you''re sitting here alone. Others are trying to find a way. Do you want to die here completely?"


    His enemy, Li Di, mocks him all day and wants him to die. If he is outside, even with his temperament, I''m afraid he''ll try his best to find him.


    Chen Sheng just glanced at him, then swayed slightly, gave him a big back and didn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    "Yo, you''re playing your game again. It''s really counseling. Counseling at the bottom and at the top. If I were dead, why should I live? Otherwise, break in with me, coward." when Li Di saw that the other party ignored himself, he said viciously again.


    Although he said he wanted to break in, in fact, he was a little worried. He didn''t want to die here, but he didn''t even have his only hope. These days are very difficult.


    But the entrance was closed, and the power of the rules here was still there. Several people who didn''t know how to live or die thought that no one would control them. As a result, everyone saw the consequences, and no one dared to be rough again.


    He doesn''t like Chen Sheng. The people who come here are not worried. They can also see something if they hide it well.


    He is the only one who has nothing to do with himself. In this way, he looks very upset and always feels that the other party is just a disguise. Therefore, he goes to pick things with the other party every day and almost kills each other.


    Even if he seems to kill this constant person, he believes that the real battle between the two people must be him, but he doesn''t want to die. That''s the rule here. If you kill him, you will die, and you''ve been provoked all the time.


    Some vicious words came out of Li Di''s mouth again. Anyway, he knew that the other party would not talk back. Even Li Di felt that the other party''s temper was good. At least when he was depressed, he could vent his depression and fear that he could not tell.


    "Just wait here and die. No one cares about you anyway."


    After venting, Li Di felt a lot easier. Only then did he leave a word and leave here. He also had to join the discussion and find some ways. He didn''t have time to write with him.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Sheng''s body did not move, nor did he respond to the other party''s sentence, as if all the other party''s vicious language had nothing to do with himself. He still looked in front of him and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Just as Li Di had just left, a huge black light door suddenly appeared in the middle. As soon as it appeared, it sucked everyone nearby with irresistible suction.


    Even now the cultivation is not low, but repeated resistance, like children, all of them are sucked into it.


    "Is this going to die?"


    Chen Sheng was sucked in, and there was darkness in front of him, as if he were falling towards the abyss. Even at this time, his heart was calm. He thought he would fear in the face of death. He closed his eyes, but found that he seemed to be more happy in his heart.


    "Bang"


    As his body fell down and opened his eyes, he found that he seemed to come out. This place was also very familiar, as if it was not too far from where he lived.


    "Eh? Chen Sheng, why are you here to get out of the pass? No wonder I can''t find you in the city. I came out. Now it''s time. Something important has happened and everyone has to go back."


    At this time, a man who had a good relationship with Chen Sheng suddenly came over from a distance and said to him with some joy.


    "Come out and come back?"


    Chen Sheng stood up and walked towards the other party. He didn''t know if Li Di came out. When he saw him, he must kill the other party this time.


    As for Li Di in his mouth, he was also involved by the black door. After a while of dizziness, he found himself out.


    But before he was happy, he found a group of creatures around him.


    A demon soul of different forms was surrounding him, with a frightening light in his eyes.


    He found that he seemed to fall into a town of demon souls.


    "I said I didn''t come here on purpose. Do you believe me?"


    Liddy swallowed and said with some trembling.


    "Where''s the spy? Kill him!"


    A cold voice sounded outside, and then Li Di fell into countless attacks.


    In fact, these light doors are to take away these people. Of course, the specific location is really immediately. Those who are lucky, like Chen Sheng, return to their own area. Their luck is that they fall into various places that can''t resist.


    For example, the void cracks, such as the enemy''s base camp, of course, most of them fall into the wasteland outside safely, scattered and inconspicuous.


    However, these people who came out finally came out from that ghost place. At least they didn''t worry about their own safety and left one after another.


    In the open space outside the wilderness, pan Xuan''s figure stood there coldly. In front of her were several strange demon souls, all of whom were Shura people, but they had not completely mastered how to hide their identity.


    The leader is not others, but the elegant young master Feng. Behind him are four Shura masters who are not weak in cultivation.


    "Xiaoxuan, are you really different?" childe Feng still looks very casual and handsome. Looking at Pan Xuan in front of him, he smiled gently.


    "Don''t call me Xiao Xuan. I sound uncomfortable. It''s rare for you to go out this time. I thought you had to hide behind."


    Pan Xuan didn''t give the other party a good face at all, and said angrily.


    So many materials have consumed most of them after summoning their ancestors a trace of divine thought. The rest can only be reluctantly let them come over and have been consumed.


    Although the people who came were the most unpleasant to her, it was impossible for them to go back.


    However, when the other party comes, nothing will go wrong this time. Although the other party''s character is not good, he has to admit the other party''s ability. Even in the whole family, he can be regarded as one of the best. He can relax a lot.


    "How can I not go out of the Shura event this time? Things have fallen down there. According to the brightness of my ancestors, all of us begin to come back. We can take what we can and give away what we can''t take. I don''t have anything there. I volunteered to come here when I heard that there are things here. Of course, I can''t live up to Xiao Xuan''s painstaking efforts. Anyway, my first contribution is still good Yours. "


    Childe Feng smiled and said that although he didn''t know anything about this place for the first time, he had absolute confidence that he could complete his task.


    Because he is the son of the wind!


    "I hope so. Take this. If you need it, the Cheng family can help you." Pan Xuan nodded. The other party knew what to do and didn''t need to spend more words. At the same time, he gave him a special envelope.


    "What? Won''t you come with me?"


    Childe Feng raised his eyebrows and put it away without looking. Then he looked at Pan Xuan and asked.


    "No, I still have something to do. If it''s done, I''ll naturally find you." Pan Xuan said calmly, as if talking about a trivial thing.


    "Oh, I see. Pay attention to safety!" childe Feng took a deep look at Pan Xuan. He seemed to understand what the other party wanted to do and nodded casually.


    "Let''s go!"


    Childe Feng shouted to his four subordinates. After a brief understanding here, they decided to go directly to the headquarters of soul alliance, the huge city here, and look for opportunities there.


    Only there will there be enough materials. Although they carry enough things, it is not so simple to want more people to come in and establish a stable channel together.


    Pan Xuan watched him leave far away. When he was about to return, a red light flew in the distance, and a small blood light fell in front of him.


    "Take this thing. Don''t let others see our Shura jokes."


    Childe Feng''s voice came from a distance. Looking up, he found that the other party''s figure had disappeared.


    For a long time, pan Xuan reached out with an expressionless and complex hand. One of the Shura family''s secrets, she didn''t expect that the other party would leave it to her.


    But she won''t accept each other''s affection, just don''t let the secret treasure lose here.


    ......


    "Where is this?"


    With the small forest where Gu Zheng once stayed, a large number of people appeared again. Gu Zheng asked quietly to the iron head next to him.


    However, the iron head was stunned at this time. Even with psychological preparation, when he saw this scene, the environment he hated so much before was also kind. He didn''t hear what Gu Zheng said clearly. He was still in a great shock.


    Finally came out of it.


    Not only him, but everyone looked like this and looked out in great shock.


    Gu Zheng shrugged and thought it would be better to ask later. The other party didn''t seem to want to talk to him.


    Because it takes little energy to throw those people out immediately, but it takes a lot to bring them out accurately. This is why Gu Zheng asked the other party to bring them out at first.


    However, most people with tietou rushed over without hesitation when they saw that there was a problem with tietou. They didn''t take care of the black door that appeared at that time. It didn''t look too bad, so they brought it out together.


    One is also a belt, and a group is also a belt.


    Anyway, he''s not in charge. He doesn''t know that daily necessities are expensive. He has the legacy left by the demon fox, which is enough for him to squander for a while.


    Anyway, heita doesn''t feel that it''s of great use. This half of the control makes him feel that it doesn''t matter whether he wants it or not.


    It''s quite different from what I thought at the beginning. It''s really a contrast. It''s so disappointing.


    "Wow, we''re out!"


    After a long time, with a scream from Yingxi, the people who looked like stone carvings woke up.


    Everyone could not help feeling excited. It was as if the bare and worthless black wood had become a rare treasure. Some even lay on the ground exaggeratedly and smelled the rotten soil. In that way, they wanted to eat it all.


    After a long time, they woke up from that ecstasy. At this time, they understood who sent them out and looked at them together immediately.


    With his hot eyes, Gu Zheng felt that the temperature in the air had risen several degrees.


    "Well, well, don''t talk first. You don''t know who sent everyone out. Do you understand?"


    Before everyone spoke, iron head said immediately. At the same time, he looked at everyone with bright eyes. The meaning is self-evident.


    "Yes, yes, how can we get out? If I knew who saved me, I would sell my life to him."


    One of the team leaders immediately said loudly, for fear that others would not know the same.


    "Also, great benefactor, I thought I was going to die in it. If I saw each other, I would repay him as an ox and a horse."


    The other captain reacted very quickly and immediately shouted.


    The tone was almost eager to take out their hearts, even though they didn''t have any.


    Other people also reacted and immediately shouted, expressing the other party''s thanks for saving them.


    This is tietou nodding with satisfaction. Everyone is pretty good.


    Gu Zheng nearby looked silly. If he hadn''t sat here well now, he thought he had returned to the city. However, he also understood that the other party just didn''t let the news spread. If others knew that they had this thing in hand, I''m afraid no one could be tempted in his heart.


    "Gu Zheng, don''t worry. All of us don''t know what you just said?" iron head came to Gu Zheng and said with a straight face.


    "I mean, where is this?" Gu Zheng thanked tietou for what he had done, even if it didn''t seem to be very useful. He could hide by covering his head casually, but it reduced a lot of trouble.


    "Where? I don''t know. I''ll let you inquire around. Maybe someone knows."


    Iron head looked around at a loss. This kind of barren place was too common for anyone to know, so he hurriedly said.


    "Please!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    Iron head hurried down, gathered the three team leaders together and ordered Gu Zheng''s affairs.


    The three men immediately nodded and took their own people to inquire around.


    Gu Zheng rescued them. This little thing is nothing at all.


    If the guess in my heart is true, no one wants to go back to that ghost place.


    "Gu Zheng, how much strength do you have? Have you reached the top? Otherwise, how can you be so powerful."


    At this time, Yingxi sneaked over and couldn''t help saying the questions in his heart.


    Even though I knew it was very impolite, I couldn''t hold it anymore. I took the liberty to come over.


    "No, the strength is only the initial stage of Dalai, but generally, the middle stage of Dalai is not a problem, and the later stage can be fought." Gu Zheng didn''t have so many things and didn''t feel wrong. He really laughed and said it directly.


    "What about the peak?" Yingxi couldn''t help saying when he heard Gu Zheng say so.


    "I think I can live a little longer." Gu Zheng said seriously.


    Yingxi thought it was wrong when she said that. She had never heard of Gu Zheng''s anti humor. Instead, she puffed and laughed, but she didn''t say much, so she turned and left.


    Gu Zheng looked at these people in front of him. His accomplishments were basically from the early stage of Jinxian to the late stage of Jinxian. He didn''t even have a big Luo. It''s not that there was no big Luo in the black tower.


    That evil fox is the strength of the peak of Da Luo. The black cat also seems to have the strength of the later stage of Da Luo, as does Wu fan, but it is relatively few. After all, the fewer powerful people in the future.


    The level can come to Dalai. The distinction between good and evil in their hearts is not as clear as before. They are a little naive, I''m afraid they won''t exist.


    At this time, there was a sudden commotion in the distance. The people who had been sent out had quickly returned towards this side. Looking at each other, it seemed that they already knew where it was.

 Chapter 1832

    "Soul stone mine?"


    Gu Zheng listened to each other and frowned.


    "Yes, I have escorted some miners here. Although I have been here for some years, I can''t remember wrong."


    The man who knew this place said with some confidence.


    "When was the last time you came?" Gu Zheng asked casually.


    "It''s been thousands of years, but there are few people here, and the ore veins are messy. It must not have changed much." the man said with some confidence.


    It''s different from any place. A place has not been visited for thousands of years. There are too many places here.


    "Do you know other places?" Gu Zheng thought for a moment and asked again.


    "I don''t know. After all, this side already belongs to the border of exploration. There is basically nothing outside, and we won''t go there, but I can take you back."


    "Gu Zheng, how about this? Let''s go to the soul stone mine first. I also heard that although it''s a little small, there are also stationed people. We can go back to the human side to rest together. If you have anything, you can talk there." tietou said aside.


    "Well, I''m mainly looking for someone. I have to go anyway." Gu Zheng nodded and agreed.


    No matter where pan Xuan falls, he has to subconsciously look for a place where people gather. Then it is likely that he will be in the gathering place of humans and demon families, as well as the soul alliance. As for the demon soul, I''m afraid the other party won''t go.


    "That''s best. We also have the topographic map here. Although ordinary people don''t have the opportunity to get it, I think you can get it. With it, you won''t get lost at least. It''s convenient to go anywhere."


    As soon as the iron head stopped, he understood the meaning of the ancient dispute and said immediately.


    "Well, let''s start now and go to the soul stone mine first."


    The party immediately turned around and, led by the man, flew rapidly towards the round edge.


    "Soul stone mine, we must go there, or we all have almost no combat power. It would be terrible if we were in danger."


    They all move fast on the ground, because the danger of the sky is too high. You don''t know where to attack and beat you down. Instead, they are not safe on the ground.


    The only drawback is that the speed may not be as fast as in the sky.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Hearing the sound of iron head, Gu Zheng went back to the past.


    "You also know our special situation. We usually need to recover ourselves. Although we have recovered now, we are all frivolous and break when we touch it."


    Iron head knew that Gu Zheng came for the first time and explained to them in detail.


    When I was inside the black tower, I just talked about the outside. At that time, the hope of leaving there was so slim. In addition, Gu Zheng was about to enter the test at that time, and basically there was no introduction.


    "Just like outside, we usually need to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Once it is consumed too much, we also need to recover. But here, we need to recover. The speed is only one tenth of that of the outside. The speed is not only slow, but also unable to move. But the soul stone mine solves this problem. It is like different pills. We can directly inhale the energy inside to recover ourselves. The difference is only Just how much. "


    "So it is. No wonder everyone is so excited." Gu Zheng nodded suddenly.


    If, according to tietou, there are really a few rogue thieves and so on, they may not be able to beat one. They have no sense of security. Of course, they are frightened.


    After being absorbed in the black tower for so many years, they have basically reached the bottom. It''s OK to catch a road. After all, the consumption is too low and can be basically ignored.


    Even if there are ancient disputes, they can''t be stable. After all, ancient disputes are willing to take care of them, and it''s impossible for everyone to take care of them. It''s better to rely on themselves.


    "Iron head, I''ll forgive you when I go back this time. I''ll never chase you again."


    In the middle of the stuffy journey along the way, at this time, Yingxi suddenly said to tietou.


    "Hey, that''s not good. I haven''t forgiven you yet. I''ll hunt you down."


    As soon as the iron head stopped, he immediately shook his head and said.


    "You... Damn it!"


    As soon as Yingxi stopped, his face showed an angry face. Then the whole man accelerated to the front and stopped taking care of the iron head.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Before, Gu Zheng felt that there was something strange between them, and it was even more strange to see here.


    "Nothing, we came down together, a little grudge!" iron head touched his bare head and said with some embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng became more curious and couldn''t help asking.


    "She and I were fighting for things, and then we were followed by Yin, and then we came here together."


    Hearing tietou''s answer, Gu Zheng was speechless. He was an enemy before his feelings.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng still felt that he didn''t ask each other.


    Then, in addition to the necessary rest, they can say that they rushed to the soul stone mine day and night.


    Outside, everyone feels unsafe except for the ancient dispute.


    ......


    "Hurry up, hurry up. Today is the best chance to prepare. Hurry up."


    After a low hillside, a man gathered and a fat leader shouted on it.


    Under him, there were almost more than 50 people, most of whom had quietly looked at it.


    "We have been seeking this plan for many days. The other party''s guards have carried away the last soul stone this time, but at least a lot of them haven''t been carried out, and we just help them. If we miss this opportunity, we have to drink the West and north wind for a while, but we don''t have it."


    The leader said passionately on it.


    "I see!"


    The people below said noisily, and everyone looked excited.


    They are a group of bandits, most of them are human, and there are a small number of demon families, but now they are unified and fight for a living.


    Of course, they mainly fight on the human side, and go outside to fight with other bandits.


    But they also need the soul stone, which is a good thing that can be supplemented in battle. Whoever needs it very much.


    But they don''t need the refined soul stone. It''s worth hundreds of times, and they can''t grab it. They''ll be satisfied as long as they have a general soul mine.


    Some time ago, when the brother hiding in the city learned that all external humans were going back, he had an idea in his mind.


    First of all, the soul stone mine here is the most remote and has the worst quality. It''s just used to make up. There are few guards. Even if they were able to break through before, the gains outweigh the losses, the losses are not small, the harvest is too small, and it can also attract the attention of patrol soldiers, so their life will be difficult.


    Even if you are not careful, you can be driven out and run to the desolate field to find the lone scattered people and demon souls. Although there may be surprises, it is too unstable.


    Even here, there are rich resources. Even if they can''t be robbed, there will be no great loss. There is black gas like fog all over the mountains, which is enough to supplement them.


    Why did they come out to rob you?


    If you don''t come out, there will be endless work inside, and the pay is not much. How can you be carefree outside? It''s much better than inside, just put your head on your trouser waist.


    I''ve died here once. Who''s afraid of who.


    "Today is the last day for the other party to pack up. We seize the time to ambush in the past. The other party will never expect that someone else will miss them. At least this time, after we eat, we will honestly hide and wait for them to come out after fighting. Once again, I charge you not to kill if you can''t kill and hit the other party hard."


    The leader above said again and again.


    Murder is different from robbery. Everyone here is very precious. If you rob something, the other party may not investigate. If you kill someone, your life will be sad. Someone will receive a reward to kill them, and even their peers are working part-time.


    "Don''t worry, wine boss. We still want to live. The other party is just some civilians. Standing still can''t hurt us. Those guards can win them even if we fight hard."


    As soon as the voice of the next man in the wine boss fell, he immediately shouted, which made everyone agree.


    Although they are not afraid of death, they will not seek death. Living is not good.


    We are not just here. We are all old oil cops who understand the truth.


    "That''s good. Come out with me and follow my command." the wine boss nodded with satisfaction and shouted at everyone.


    Then the party set off in the distance under his leadership.


    They are still some distance away from there, and they have to find a good opportunity.


    One day later, they gathered in the distance. A small cover array blocked all of them, and people with flexible legs and feet went to inquire and stayed here waiting anxiously.


    Every time, the person sent finally came back. After rushing in all the way, he said in a low voice and excitement.


    "You can move!"


    ......


    "The front should be coming soon."


    After more than ten days on his way, Gu Zheng looked at the mountain in the distance and said to the iron head next to him.


    "It should be. Soul stone mines are usually found on the mountain or underground. Nine times out of ten, this is our destination. When we get there and have a rest, we can go back at ease." tietou nodded.


    They had good luck along the way. They didn''t meet any enemies or the strange weather. In a little time, they came to the soul stone mine.


    There is a name here, but no one knows. We can only use soul stone mine instead.


    They were also a little excited. After all, they were afraid all the way. It was too painful that they couldn''t control their fate in their own hands.


    "Everyone speed up and rest in front." Gu Zhengzheng said quickly.


    The speed of the group immediately improved a lot. Before, because they followed Gu Zheng, and Gu Zheng was still practicing glass fire purification with birds. This speed was slower, or they could arrive a few days in advance.


    However, when approaching there, the speed of the people suddenly slowed down again. Then you look at me, I look at you, and finally focus on Gu Zheng.


    The wave of battle came from the mountain, although it was not very obvious, but after approaching here, everyone found it, and naturally the ancient struggle also found it.


    "You stay here. I''ll give you a hidden array. Wait for me to have a look."


    Although he didn''t know what happened inside, Gu Zheng made a decision and said to them.


    "Gu Zheng, if someone asks your identity, say the patrol captain. I guess the other party must be a bandit. If you dare to come here, you must rely on it. In this way, the other party will be afraid and maybe retreat." tietou also knows that he can''t help, but he still said.


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    Gu Zheng understood the meaning of iron head. After simply setting a hidden breath spell for them, he immediately jumped and flew towards the mountain.


    However, he just flew up and fell down. He was so arrogant that the other party could find his existence at a glance. Gu Zheng remembered that he had a temporary mount. It was time for the other party to appear.


    A white steed suddenly appeared below and just let the fallen Gu Zheng ride up. Then he accelerated to the front without Gu Zheng''s command.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Kung Fu disappeared in the distance, leaving only a white dot.


    "That''s the spirit beast of the ancient dispute? It''s really not an ordinary product. I''m sure that even if the other party is above, he is also a first-class big man."


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the white horse, iron head''s eyes widened. Then iron head said slowly.


    The people behind them nodded silently, and their hearts were filled with emotion. Although they met for the first time, they also knew that the level of the spirit beast was not low. They had never seen it above, but saw it below.


    "It''s worthy of being the first human to rush here, or are you human beings powerful. You don''t have three points of Kung Fu and don''t dare to come to such a dangerous place, but who is the other party looking for?" a demon clan muttered.


    Although the voice was small, everyone heard it clearly.


    It''s really awesome to think that the other party intruded here alone, but when I think of Gu Zheng coming here as a human body, I don''t seem to be so shocked when I think of the spirit beast. Who knows what else the other party has.


    Gu Zheng''s speed is very fast, and he feels that the white horse under him has already had his own ordinary speed before he has fully played. If he tries his best, wouldn''t it be unthinkable that he has found treasure in his heart.


    Under the mountain, there is a small forest, which is different from the black wood outside. Many trees are shining with silver light. Similarly, there are silver leaves hanging on the branches. It is very beautiful.


    However, the silver tree is not very useful except for its beauty. The trees and leaves are poisonous. Fortunately, it only grows in special places. It is generally found in places with soul mines.


    Gu Zheng rode a white horse to and fro here smoothly, and the speed slowed down at all. But suddenly, with a gentle pat of Gu Zheng, the fast-moving white horse stopped immediately, and there was no buffer at all. He just stood in place. Even Gu Zheng didn''t feel any abnormality.


    Only when a gust of wind from it blew and rustled the silver and wood trees nearby, did we know how fast the other party was.


    "Don''t run, you boy. I''m not polite if I''m running."


    An angry cry came from a distance in front. The tone was full of anger and seemed to be catching someone.


    Unfortunately, no one responded to his words, but the pace of running gradually approached Gu Zheng.


    "Don''t be polite to the other party. If the other party is running, she will directly hurt the other party. Her cultivation is not high, but she is very fast."


    Another voice in the air, obviously impatient.


    Gu Zheng stood quietly in place. The movement in front of him was even greater. It was obvious that he would come to him soon. The white horse under him was also very clever and didn''t make any sound.


    Soon, a smaller figure in front of him flew rapidly from the front towards this side. While walking rapidly, he looked back frequently. The sound of rapid breathing could be heard from a long distance. Obviously, he had run a lot of distance.


    Not far behind her, the two figures followed closely, but they were not familiar with the terrain here. They were a little faster, but the distance was not shortened.


    Neither of them found the existence of the ancient dispute. In fact, with their strength, even if the ancient dispute stood on the right side and didn''t want the other party to see it, the other party couldn''t see it at all.


    "You can''t let the other party run out. The other party must have a rescue signal and be ready to do it. If he dies, he will die."


    Seeing that he was leaving yinmulin soon, it seemed that he couldn''t catch it before. The second voice sounded again, and the tone was full of urgency.


    As long as the other party sends a rescue signal, even if they catch the other party, the consequences can be expected.


    "Good!"


    The first agreed without politeness and bluntly this time.


    As soon as the voice fell, a black light appeared in the second man''s hand, then threw it forward and rushed towards the girl in front.


    The girl was only fifteen or sixteen years old. Her beautiful cheeks were full of tenacity. When she saw the attack behind her, her eyes were full of despair.


    The surrounding area was isolated by the other party, and the distress signal in it was sent out, which was the risk. Otherwise, it would block the other party''s fierce attack.


    She has tried very hard to get rid of them, but the gap in strength is too large. She only has the cultivation of immortals. She thought she could go out while the other party didn''t pay attention to her little role. Who could have thought that someone else was watching outside all the time.


    Even if the other party is weak, he also has the cultivation of Jinxian period, not to mention that the other party is a bandit. As long as he wants to kill himself, a finger can kill himself.


    Seeing the other party''s attack, his small body is trying to twist. Even if there is little hope now, he also wants to avoid the other party''s attack just to pass the message.


    "Boom"


    An explosion sounded nearby. When the black light approached the girl, it crossed strangely and then fell nearby.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s also a mistake?" the first man complained.


    "It''s impossible. We attack together. Maybe there''s something strange about each other." the second man was also surprised. Why did he leave suddenly for no reason, but he still said.


    This time, two people launched an attack at the same time, and in order to ensure that one shot will kill, they increased their power. They killed all of them. What else do they worry about.


    "I''m dead this time!"


    Feeling the power behind her, the girl panicked at her feet and tripped and flew out. She thought in her heart.


    Two attacks flew over in the twinkling of an eye. When she was about to fall on the girl who fell to the ground, a golden shield suddenly protected her.


    "Who? Come out? Sneaky!"


    Seeing this, the two men immediately understood that someone was making trouble. They looked for each other''s trace and shouted.


    At this time, Gu Zheng looked solemn and came slowly on a white horse, which made them suddenly nervous and looked at Gu Zheng carefully.


    However, the latter didn''t even look at the two bandits. Instead, he came to the girl and asked in a deep voice.


    There was a complex expectation on his face.


    "What''s your name?"


    The woman was a little silly, but she also knew that the other party saved her, so she quickly stood up and replied respectfully.


    "My name is grapefruit!"

 Chapter 1833

    "Grapefruit grapefruit!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes were a little confused. He thought of the soft woman, grapefruit, the strong woman.


    "Die!"


    At the moment when Gu Zheng was distracted, the first man who caught up with him felt that this was a good opportunity. His body suddenly jumped up. At the same time, a black weapon appeared in his hand and flew directly towards Gu Zheng. The weapon in his hand had been aimed at Gu Zheng''s head and was about to be killed.


    There was no sign of his outburst. Even his companions looked at him in surprise and didn''t seem to understand why the other party was so irrational.


    But only he knows that the tight sense of oppression in his heart makes him have to fight. He believes that his sudden attack will hurt and even kill the other party at the moment when the other party is distracted.


    His figure came to the top of Gu Zheng''s head in an instant. The weapon in his hand had been stretched out, and a cruel smile had appeared on his face. Even when he found the other party at this time, he could slow down from his absence just now, and even turned to look at himself in his deep eyes.


    "He''s dead!"


    Seeing this, he was determined, and the strength in his hand increased by one point. In his opinion, his attack was like a flash of lightning, rushed to the other party, and the other party couldn''t respond at all, so he was bound to tear the other party to pieces.


    But the next moment, he saw the other party raise his hand and grasp his weapon in his incredible eyes, just as adults see children playing and holding out their hands so easily and casually.


    His figure was nailed in the air, and his indomitable momentum disappeared, even trembling with fear.


    At this time, he found that the gap between him and the other party was not at all.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes flashed a fierce light, and he had to crush each other together. However, he saw some frightened eyes from the corner of his eye. Then he threw his arm, and the man in his hand immediately hit the bandit who wanted to escape there. The two people rolled together and lay on the ground.


    "Don''t run, be careful I''ll kill you!"


    Gu Zheng''s cruel words made them tremble, but they also knew how to do it. In particular, the person who first attacked thought he was dead at that time after feeling the killing opportunity of Gu Zheng. Now he dared not violate Gu Zheng''s will. He understood that the strength of the other party was very terrible, far more than their so-called early golden immortal, and was not at the same level at all.


    "Grapefruit, good name, do you have a grandpa?" Gu Zheng turned his head and jumped off his horse and smiled at grapefruit.


    "How do you know? You know my grandpa?" Grapefruit had no fear before. Instead, she looked at Gu Zheng curiously. Her pure eyes seemed to think about how she didn''t know the man in front of her.


    "Ha ha, yes, I know your grandpa, but your grandpa doesn''t know me. This time I came here specially. Don''t worry." Gu Zheng''s face and smile became stronger, as if to untie some knot.


    Just now he specially called out the golden woman sleeping in the black tower and asked about the test on the third floor. In fact, the place was arranged by the demon fox. Everything was a virtual illusion, just like a maze clue. The golden woman just modified it a little to guide the other party to leave.


    I''m afraid the other party happened to be here, so I put the other party''s appearance into it. In fact, there are hundreds of different changkai, each of which has the same story background, and even people''s names. That is, no matter which scene, there are grapefruit, and their group of people, except grapefruit, will be cursed.


    Once grapefruit has any casualties or falls into a curse, it is completely inseparable. No wonder when it comes to the third floor, most can pass.


    After all, the strength of dreamland is weaker than itself. Coupled with the shielding of women in gold, all the ghosts of energy have no memory before, so it''s so easy.


    It''s a pity that most of the people died in front of them and couldn''t come here at all.


    After all, countless ghosts are even more deadly at the trap level in front, especially in the maze of caves. It is so difficult to even have a map, not to mention others without any instructions, just like the gully of heaven.


    But for Gu Zheng, grapefruit has a touch in her heart. Now it has been solved. It''s no wonder she''s so happy to put down her burden.


    Grapefruit doesn''t know what the handsome man in front of her thinks, but the other party knows her grandfather and saved her. Obviously, it should be her own, but her face suddenly changes and says in a hurry.


    "I have to hurry to send a signal. A group of bandits rushed in. I have to go out first."


    "Don''t worry. It''s too late for you to signal the other party to come here. I''ll help you. You two lead the way. Do you hear me?"


    Gu Zheng said gently to grapefruit in front, but said sternly to the two bandits in front.


    "Well, please, don''t kill us."


    The two men quickly nodded like chickens pecking rice. The cold voice reached their ears, as if they didn''t agree that the next moment was their death.


    When they are caught, they are only locked up for transformation. Maybe they can come out in tens of thousands of years, but their lives are saved. It is natural to want to die here anyway, but if they are killed by the other party, they will die in vain. Once they are killed, the other party will not be punished.


    "Can you do it alone? I think I''d better inform the patrol outside. It''ll be here in a few days at most." Grapefruit looked at Gu Zheng in disbelief, looked back and forth at him, and said hesitantly.


    "Do you know who I am? Don''t worry about me." after feeling Grapefruit''s worried eyes, Gu Zheng was obviously in a better mood. He greeted the white horse, asked the other party to bend down and motioned grapefruit to go up at the same time.


    "Aren''t you my grandfather''s friend?" Grapefruit asked a little simply. It seems that the environment here has not changed each other a lot.


    "Another level of my identity, patrol captain!"


    Gu Zheng gently held grapefruit, sat on the horse, and then whispered.


    The two people who were going to lead the way stopped and became soft. They almost lay on the ground, but they helped hold the trees next to them.


    Patrol team leader, who can only be held by Da Luo or above, usually patrols near the town and is also the main force of urban public security. He seldom comes out, but he seems to know the people here.


    They kicked on the iron plate, and the people inside were finished, but they knew that some small Jiujiu in their hearts had disappeared.


    "Oh, but there are many of them. What if you can''t beat them?" Grapefruit nodded vaguely, but said with worry.


    "Believe me, they can''t add up to me," Gu Zheng said confidently.


    At this time, even if Gu Zheng was besieged by four or five big Luo in the early stage, he was happy and not afraid, and was the other party so strong?


    I''m kidding. If you''re so strong and you''re a bandit, you''ve got your head caught. What''s better than this? Of course, it doesn''t rule out that you''ve been caught.


    Led by the two bandits in front, they went deep inside.


    Deep in the valley, the sound of fighting and killing had gradually subsided.


    There are few guards here. After being forcibly controlled by the other party, they also know how to stop the resistance.


    As for the mining civilians inside, their basic cultivation is only immortals. In the face of the wolf like bandits, they have no resistance at all. After a short time, everyone is controlled.


    The brothers were not hurt more, and no one died on the other side. Everyone was happy. The wine boss stood in a valley, waiting for the prying people to return the news. In front of him was the captured people.


    They didn''t resist more. After all, their strength was very different, and they themselves focused on saving their lives.


    "Wine boss, there is basically no warehouse outside. Only a little raw ore can be transported out."


    At this time, several of their brothers came from another discovery with a source. At the same time, one quickly returned to him and said quickly.


    "As expected, you take a break and wait until the brothers come out." the wine boss has not been disappointed. He has known this for a long time. He is just looking to see if there are any omissions.


    There is no regret, there is an unexpected joy.


    Most of the bandits were discussing excitedly in this small valley. This accurate attack was smooth without internet access, which was comparable to the harvest of hundreds of years. Some people were ready to sell some of their own in exchange for some other things.


    The wine boss didn''t ask them. He watched the vigilant bandits outside come in and said to him.


    "Wine boss, just now a little girl ran out. I also suspected that there was a signal on the other party. All the other two went after him, but they haven''t come back yet. Is there something strange?"


    "Does that girl have high cultivation?" the wine boss asked an irrelevant question.


    "It''s not high. Like most of the people here, it''s only the middle stage of immortality, and it seems that it''s an ordinary person forcibly pulled up here the day after tomorrow, not us immortals!" the bandit thought for a moment and said.


    "That''s no problem. What waves can a mere fairy turn out? I''m afraid the other party has not run out of the interference range involved. Even if the other party sends a signal, we have enough time to evacuate. Now even the patrol team begins to retract and a war is about to start. Otherwise, I will choose this time. They are ready one day later I want to leave. "


    The wine boss waved his big hand and said indifferently.


    "Boss Yingming, I''ll go out and see if the other party wants to be lazy. I''ll catch the other party back." the bandit flattered him a little, and then walked out immediately.


    After thinking for a while, the wine boss still asked several people to go into the soul stone mine to help. I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, there was a sense of danger in his heart. It seemed that there was a great disaster.


    But he had planned all this for a long time, and took action according to his plan at every step. How could there be an accident, but he decided to take action.


    After arranging those people, he decided to drink some soul water. Maybe he was too tired and didn''t rest for a month. He recovered.


    But before he took out his black water hyacinth, he saw the guard who had just reported back to him step by step, as if someone was forcing him in front.


    Looking forward, I found two other guards coming from the corner of the nearby mountain wall, with a trace of fear on their face. When they saw themselves looking at the past, they showed a strange expression and wanted to tell themselves something.


    Waiting for them to come out, a young man took a white horse and walked in leisurely. The white horse was exciting at a glance, and there was an obviously shy young girl sitting on it.


    "Grapefruit grapefruit!"


    Before the wine boss opened his mouth, the old man with the crowd outside suddenly shouted excitedly.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, look who''s here, and when did you know such a powerful big brother." when she heard her grandpa''s cry, grapefruit looked over and smiled into a gap. Even now there are so many people on the other side, she is not afraid.


    "Shut up and watch them." when the wine boss saw what the old man wanted to say, he immediately shouted, and arranged several people to go to the prisoners there at the same time.


    Needless to say, the other bandits have automatically gathered around and stood behind the wine boss, looking at Gu Zheng with a bad face, and even swearing. They think the other party is just coming to die.


    All these ancient disputes didn''t care at all. They just continued walking slowly with the white horse, and even the white horse''s grapefruit didn''t have the slightest fear.


    "What''s going on? Who is he!"


    The wine boss looked at the guards he sent out. Now they have all come back and asked in a low voice.


    "Old... Boss... He said he was, he was the captain of the patrol."


    The two bandits who were released did not feel any luck. When they heard the boss so, they trembled and said it without any concealment.


    Although his voice was small, his voice was clearly heard by everyone. In an instant, the whole valley calmed down. Especially the people who had just spoken badly also trembled. Just a name made them so afraid.


    Only Gu Zheng was still slow, still moving towards the old man, only the slight sound of horse hoofs falling to the ground.


    Clearly visible.


    "I''m not kidding. How can the patrol captain appear alone? Shouldn''t the other party go back and guard against the battle soon?" the wine boss swallowed a breath and joked. It seems that this can convince him to make up for his fear.


    But no one answered him, because Gu Zheng''s eyes swept this way, and the cold breath made them brush together, and a trace of fear sprang up from the bottom of their hearts.


    If they were the captain of the patrol, it would be impossible for them to beat each other ten times more.


    "He''s my grandfather''s friend, coming to pick us up and leave." but the grapefruit on horseback didn''t have any influence, but said happily.


    His grandfather''s complexion was complicated. When he saw Gu Zheng, in fact, he didn''t know each other, but he wouldn''t say it.


    "What? Don''t you want me to do it? Or do you want to do some tricks?" Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the other side and said coldly.


    "I surrender, I surrender, don''t kill me!"


    The patrol captain has the power to kill, and there is no burden for their bandits. This is the privilege of the strong.


    A bandit couldn''t bear so much pressure. He immediately ran out of it, climbed to one side and gave up resistance.


    As for the three guards, they had been there for a long time.


    It was not only him, but also more than half of them gave up resistance in the twinkling of an eye when the voice of the ancient dispute fell. Even the bandits guarding the hostages over there also came out obediently.


    After all, they are just a group of small bandits, not a large group of bandits.


    But there was still a small part standing firmly beside the wine boss. Although they were afraid, they didn''t leave.


    The wine boss didn''t blame those who left. After all, he would have the same idea. He just took care of his face and forcibly controlled his legs.


    However, seeing that he still has so many confidants, he is still accompanying himself. He thinks he has done well, but he is a little unlucky.


    However, when he looked at it, he felt that he was going to be soft. He knew himself clearly. Maybe if he fled, most of them could leave, but he could never escape. Once the other party vented his resentment on himself, he didn''t want to gamble his life.


    But when he just wanted to speak, his confidant on the side suddenly spoke.


    "I''m afraid you''re not from the patrol. Don''t you know that counterfeiting the patrol captain is a dead end?"


    This makes the wine boss jump in his heart. Is the other party important? What matters is where the strength of the other party is placed. You can crush them casually. Why are you so unintelligent.


    Another confidant jumped up and immediately came behind the old man. He had turned a dagger in his hand, put it outside the old man''s neck and said sternly to Gu Zheng.


    "If you don''t want him to die, get back quickly. We only want money, not human life. Otherwise, don''t blame us."


    "Grandpa!"


    Grapefruit shouted anxiously, and her eyes looked anxiously at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng gave grapefruit a reassuring look, and then stepped forward. Everyone''s heart seemed to tremble, as if they had been stepped on by the other party.


    "I didn''t order you. I surrender. I surrender. Put down your weapons and don''t do anything stupid." at this time, the wine boss wanted to kill each other. It''s not to hurt himself.


    But his voice fell, and three people didn''t obey his orders. Instead, they took out their weapons and came to the old man one after another, hijacking each other as soon as there was news.


    "You''re against me, captain. I really don''t care about my business." the wine boss didn''t expect that the other party wouldn''t listen to his own words. He immediately shouted at Gu Zheng. Don''t let the other party think it''s his secret order.


    "If you dare to try, I will regret why I came here!"


    Gu Zheng said expressionless, as if he didn''t take the other party''s threat to heart at all.


    "I''m saying it again. You go back immediately. We only want money, not life. Anyway, we''re cheap. If we can''t, we''ll die with the old man."


    Obviously, the other party thought that Gu Zheng had a great relationship with the old man. They surrounded the other party and took the other party as the last straw.


    "Wine boss, I remember that the last time we had a rest, I saw them sneaking out. Later, I found that the other party had contact with Ma Nan''s people, but I''m afraid you don''t believe it. I didn''t say."


    At this time, suddenly a man shouted over there.


    "Ma Nan, the thief, how can you contact them? Can''t you!" the wine boss looked at them and they were different immediately.


    "Yes, up to now, we also admit that it''s just lurking in your small team. It''s still that sentence, let it go or don''t let it go."


    "What on earth are you looking for? You don''t even want your life." Gu Zheng looked at each other and said word by word.


    Didn''t seem to care much about the hostages in each other''s hands.


    This made the three of them look a little ugly.

 Chapter 1834

    The atmosphere suddenly became a little strange.


    The three robbers were holding hostages they knew, but the other looked indifferent, which immediately put them in trouble.


    "Brother, what''s next?"


    On the right side of the old man, looking at Gu Zheng''s joking eyes, he was even more flustered and quietly said to their big brother.


    The three brothers are not close brothers. The brothers are commensurate, just for convenience. Of course, the actions of all of them are dominated by the eldest brother. This is also the reason why the eldest brother moved his hand and they also took the opportunity to come.


    "Don''t worry, the other party is just bluffing. Didn''t you hear the other party''s girl say you know him? It''s the granddaughter of the old guy in front of you, kiss! There''s nothing wrong."


    The eldest brother''s eyes are staring at the eldest brother. His eyes are coming out of his eyes. He is also looking at Gu Zheng repeatedly and carefully. When he is distinguishing the truth of each other''s tone, he is comforted to hear his own people say so.


    In fact, even now, he can''t tell whether the other party is true or false, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he must take the things inside, or he will die if he goes back.


    They made a military order.


    "He''s coming!"


    The third brother on the left suddenly trembled in his heart and then pointed to Gu Zheng.


    Whether the other party is the captain of the patrol team or not, it doesn''t matter now. What matters is that the other party''s strength is. If you want to kill them, it''s not too easy.


    This clearly understood that it was beyond the plan before. After all, according to the plan they wanted, coupled with the secret disclosure of the wine boss, the other party really didn''t stop the temptation of this batch of soul stones, and everything acted according to their expectations.


    Just wait for this batch of things to be transported away, then bring out the mixed things from inside, and finally sneak away. There is no problem with everything.


    However, the plan can''t keep up with the change. They know that there is no patrol nearby, but the captain who claims to be the patrol is so good that he appears here and puts them in a passive position.


    "Don''t come here. I''m not polite when you come here. It''s a big deal to die together."


    Seeing that Gu Zheng was getting closer and closer, the sharp blade in the elder brother''s hand pressed down again. The sharp cold awn was almost pressing on the old man''s neck. As long as the heart moved, the other party would easily cut his throat.


    Even if the ancient struggle is fast, there is no time to stop them.


    Of course, their original weakness can not become weakness, but the weapon is smeared with black light, which is the fatal reason.


    Grapefruit looked more worried, but pursed her mouth and made no sound. She felt that the other party had a special sense of security and didn''t seem to hurt her grandfather. The other party must have its own meaning to do so.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes didn''t fluctuate at all. He didn''t seem to see any action of the other party. From the beginning to the end, his steps didn''t change.


    Even the threatening words, as if they were not what they said to themselves, still walked step by step.


    In this way, the other party didn''t know what to force, because they had no chance of winning except the hostages in their hands. The idea of taking hostages and taking things was completely disillusioned.


    So they withdrew, and they dared not kill the hostages.


    The hostages are dead, and they are completely dead. If they are not dead, there may be a glimmer of life,


    Every step Gu Zheng took, they took a step back. The hostages in their hands did not bring them any sense of security. Instead, they felt that they were a hot potato. They felt that their approach was completely wrong. They might as well hide inside and wait for the opportunity to think of other ways.


    The miners here and the bandits who surrendered from the wine boss also kept silent and looked at the strange situation in front of them.


    Only ten steps back, the three brothers'' faces were already dripping with cold sweat. The huge pressure made them feel out of breath, but they could only bite their teeth and continue to insist.


    Suddenly, Gu Zheng stopped suddenly and stood in place.


    The three brothers are still subconsciously retreating. When they find that the figure of Gu Zheng doesn''t come up, they are almost inexplicably relieved at the same time. At the same time, they can''t help looking at Gu Zheng and wondering why the other party stopped.


    But at this moment, they saw a flower in front of them. When they shook their heads, they found that the hostages they had held were no longer in front of them.


    Looking forward, the old man''s figure has appeared around Gu Zheng, and he looked at the three of them with a smile.


    "Jingle"


    Three crisp sounds sounded on the ground. The three brothers in front immediately threw down their weapons and knelt on the ground.


    "We are willing to surrender. For the sake of not hurting anyone, ask the captain to kill us."


    Gu Zheng checked that the old man had no problem. He listened to the other party''s request for surrender, and there was no nonsense. With a wave of his hand, the three of them immediately looked like three stones. They had no resistance at all. They flew back heavily and hit the mountain wall not far away.


    When it fell, the breath was listless, and a large amount of black liquid came out of each other''s mouth. Although he was seriously injured, he didn''t die.


    After all this, Gu Zheng didn''t look at it. He directly escorted the old man back first.


    "Wine boss, wine boss, there are many soul stone mines found in it, which are several times more than we expected. It''s made this time."


    At this time, an excited voice came from the cave near the three brothers.


    A strong man rushed out quickly from the inside, holding a small cloth bag in his hand, and pieces of black smelling stones could be vaguely seen.


    His excitement was hard for others to understand. Like a gust of wind, he ignored the situation next to him, came directly to the wine boss, handed over the cloth bag in his hand and said excitedly.


    "Wine boss, look, look what we found. There are a lot of them. They are still counting inside. This time we are going to be big. Do you want to send some brothers in to help?"


    However, the wine boss''s expression at this time was not as happy as he thought, but looked at him strangely.


    "Of course, all this is under the leadership of the wine boss. We have this harvest. We will never forget that the wine boss is the biggest credit this time."


    He said happily, feeling that he was not enlightened, and finally understood why the wine boss was unhappy.


    But I didn''t see it at all. There were some strange eyes around me, looking at myself.


    Still staring at the wine boss, he found that the other party''s face seemed more and more ugly.


    I feel like I''ve done something wrong, but when I think about it carefully, I haven''t done anything wrong. I think I''m still a little vain, and then continue to flatter.


    "Pa"


    "Go away, tell the people inside, put down your things and get out quickly."


    The wine boss looked at some idiots who couldn''t see the situation clearly, and was still trying to praise himself. If he had smiled happily at ordinary times, but now he didn''t want his life, he slapped and shouted in the past.


    "Well, I''ll go back now."


    Some subordinates who couldn''t figure out their heads turned around and said, and then ran back like a gust of wind again.


    From beginning to end, he never found anything wrong outside.


    For him, there was no problem. There were prisoners and here were his own people. It was normal for the two unknown figures in the middle. As for the three brothers next to him, he completely ignored them.


    Here, Gu Zheng has brought the old man back to the position just now. Grapefruit can no longer help but pounce directly on the old man''s arms. Some people are afraid and cry in a low voice.


    "It''s all right. It''s all right. You see, it''s all right."


    The old man comforted grapefruit carefully. Soon her voice gradually decreased. Finally, she fell asleep in the old man''s arms.


    This series of things, coupled with the previous full-strength running, have long been exhausted. Now I see that grandpa is nothing, my mind is exhausted, and finally I am half unconscious and half asleep in his grandpa''s arms.


    "Old Chen Kai is also the principal here. Thank you for your help. If these soul stone mines are taken away, we can''t get rid of our responsibility." the old man handed grapefruit to a woman next to him. Then he arched his hand and thanked Gu Zheng.


    "It doesn''t hurt. I''m here specially to find some soul stones for some people. Maybe I''ll bother old Chen later." Gu Zheng also thanked, as if he didn''t have much to do with it.


    "Well, you should help us repel these bandits this time. I''ll report back and ask for credit for you. This bandit has attacked the official stronghold for a long time." old Chen replied with a smile.


    "Later, let the people go first."


    Gu Zheng even counted in the air. Most of the bound people were untied. As soon as they broke free, they began to untie the people next to them. Some people still wanted to rush over and revenge the bandits. They had many scars on their bodies, which were left by each other, but they were stopped by their own people.


    "Do what you should. We''ll open the Dharma array later and leave here immediately." old Chen also yelled at them.


    At this time, although the bandits had been honest on the side, the people on this side began to pack up, and no one asked there and tied them together, as if they were transparent.


    This made the other side think a little carefully.


    "Wine boss, do you want us to escape? The other party is alone and can''t catch us." a subordinate stood next to wine boss and whispered quietly.


    "You''re crazy. I didn''t say that. You would think that the other party made us stand here without defense. Isn''t there any defense outside? I''m afraid this area is set up by the other party and can''t escape." the wine boss immediately shouted at the other party.


    He is not a voice, so everyone around him can hear it, which makes them afraid. When they think about it, it is so.


    The other party was so careless that he didn''t care about their escape, but the other party just hit hard. The tragedy of the three brothers was still in front of everyone. Under the calm appearance, I''m afraid he was thinking of them escaping and killing them.


    After all, in general, as long as they surrender without much fault, they will probably be caught and worked as coolies for thousands of years.


    If it were not for the small number of people, they would only have a dead end in this case.


    As for the three traitors, in that case, if they dare to hold officials hostage, they really have only a dead end, which is not worthy of sympathy.


    Thinking of this, they even think that the other party is making this calculation. Once they escape, they can be killed at any time. They all look serious. Look at me, I look at you, and they all understand each other''s meaning.


    He won''t go until he''s killed. Whoever wants to go will go.


    Seeing that his people were bluffed, the wine boss also breathed a sigh of relief. He thought very different from them.


    Because even if there is no protection outside, they may be able to run away, but he must not run away. It''s just a pity that he may have to hand in the hidden strongholds, but he will come back thousands of years later, at least now his life is saved.


    After checking that grapefruit is really all right and talking to old Chen, Gu Zheng went to the cave over there.


    He was curious about what was in it that led those people to take such risks. Even in order not to scare the snake, he sent dead men to sneak into the small bandits and bring them out for safety. It''s really big here.


    When they came to the three brothers who were like dead bodies, they did not see any action. The three men had slowly floated into the air and forced them to stand in front of him.


    "I''m also very talkative. You go in with me and take out what you want to take away. Then it''s life or death. I won''t execute you. If you don''t agree, I''ll let you live or die."


    Gu Zheng had no tone. With lengsen''s expression, the three of them trembled in their hearts. Of course, they didn''t doubt each other''s means. They nodded quickly and looked clever.


    At this time, several people also came quickly from the channel. It was the bandits who went in before. As soon as they came out, they saw the appearance of Gu Zheng. They immediately became angry and wanted to surround them and give each other a good look.


    "Come back, come back quickly. Those three are from the horse thieves. Come back quickly." the wine boss looked at his men, and his soul was about to fly, and immediately shouted loudly.


    For fear of the other party''s stupidest thing, while opening his mouth, the person has run over there.


    "Wine boss, but..."


    The three men honestly stopped, but they were still unwilling. The man who came out at first turned his head and shouted at the oil boss.


    "But what? What''s the matter? You want to die. Don''t bother your brother. The other party is the captain of the patrol team. You can''t beat a hundred. Go back quickly."


    The wine boss took advantage of each other''s words and took the opportunity to come to them. He slapped each other on the shoulder and said loudly.


    Without waiting for their reply, they immediately urged them to leave and mind their own business.


    As a prisoner, we should be conscious so as not to bring trouble to others or ourselves.


    "Let''s go and lead the way!"


    The guy who didn''t get in the way, Gu Zheng didn''t bother to intervene and shouted directly at the three people in front of him.


    The three men honestly led the way in front. Although they were uncomfortable and black liquor flowed out of their mouth, they almost wanted to die.


    This passage is not very big, but the periphery is very smooth, so as not to be accidentally touched. There is a black light source every other distance to illuminate the surroundings. Just like black-and-white photos, it can barely see the road.


    This is just a small mine. It has come to an open area with more minerals without taking much time.


    There are several mine openings of different sizes around, but there is no need to go to other places. In the middle, there are a lot of raw ores the size of a baby''s fist, all piled together, and the top is close to the top of the cave, which is three feet high, like a hill.


    Gu Zheng bent down, reached out and picked up a raw ore and looked at it carefully.


    There are irregular black stone chips on the outside, and most of them are black crystals the size of rice grains. Removing the stone chips on the outside is a simple raw ore. if you want to further condense into a soul stone, you need a special person to be responsible.


    It is only responsible for the raw ore here, and there is no one and the Falun. After it is selected, someone will come to transport it regularly and bring necessities. These people are responsible for mining here.


    With the shock of Gu Zheng''s palm, all the stone chips outside leaked from the edge of the palm like sand. Finally, there were only a dozen black crystals left. Only one of them looked bright, and the others were dim to varying degrees, which obviously didn''t look good.


    According to Lu tietou, this is a small soul mine. Of course, the quality is very low. The only advantage is that the reserves are larger, which can be distributed as a reward.


    When Gu Zheng was watching carefully, he didn''t know that the three brothers were winking at each other behind Gu Zheng. Finally, the boss won the victory.


    They''re just betting on the last one.


    "Since you know this thing, you also know how to take it out and act quickly." Gu Zheng put away the crystal in his hand and said faintly to them.


    The three brothers didn''t say much. The eldest brother took out a small black stick directly from his body. It seems that it should be the bifurcation of some kind of tree. There are still uncut branches on it, but it''s only half as long as his arm, which is very inconspicuous.


    As the eldest brother stretched out his branches, he approached the ore pile carefully. The ore pile in front of him began to vibrate, as if something came out of it.


    The remaining two brothers began to stand on the edge and carefully dig out the ore. It seemed that the strength of the branch was not enough to suck each other out.


    "Why is this thing here?" Gu Zheng stood nearby and asked casually.


    "I don''t know much about this thing. It''s brought from the famine. The only thing I know is that we must absorb some energy to achieve the best effect. It seems that it can purify the soul stone mine. I just heard that." the eldest brother was absorbed in holding the branch and trying to maintain balance. When he heard the ancient dispute, he was also telling the truth.


    "Why is it here? How long?"


    "I don''t know. We just came to get this thing. We can only say that it was put here earlier than us."


    Gu Zheng was thoughtful and didn''t continue to ask. The other party was just a minion and wouldn''t know too much information.


    "Found it!"


    Just as Gu Zheng asked a few questions, a man below suddenly rejoiced, and then took out a fist sized ore.


    Gu Zheng looked at it and found that most of them were tight stones. Only a small gap in the middle could leak out bright black crystals. It seems that the mystery should be in here.


    "Bring it!"


    Gu Zheng said faintly, and the other party held it with both hands without saying a word.


    The other man also stood up and tried to help his brother sitting on the ground.


    Gu Zheng was attracted by the ore in front of him. He wanted to see what the use of this thing was. It was so magical.


    At this time, suddenly a space wave rises on the side.


    In each other''s hands, there is a small jade butterfly, and there is also a mineral similar to that in his hand.


    Obviously, the other party deceived him and wanted to send the ore away!

 Chapter 1835

    "Kitten!"


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng subconsciously shouted that he wanted to stop the other party, but after shouting, he remembered that the other party still loved him in his arms and was still healing. He didn''t come out at all.


    His anger flashed in his eyes. At this time, he had no time to stop the other party, so he could only put a thought on it, and then watched the other party pass away.


    The mixed ore in his hand suddenly turned into a mass of crushing, and even the black crystals inside were assimilated into powder.


    Under his own eyes, the other party gave birth to a civet cat for the crown prince, but he hasn''t found it yet.


    "I... tell you... Even the patrol captain can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. We can only... Go back and get a trial."


    The third brother looked at Gu zhengtieqing''s face and said with strong support and trembling.


    Theoretically, they deserve to die, but in their view, as long as they can go back, they will certainly save themselves. It is also very troublesome for Gu Zheng to kill them, especially in the previous intimidation, which is a kind of security in their view.


    Therefore, the boss took a risk with them, because when they go back to trial, they are also very likely to die, but after completing the task by themselves, they are very likely to be saved.


    The other party will certainly save them, which is also their confidence.


    "Well, well, I will judge you here." Gu Zheng said calmly after receiving the angry look on his face.


    "You... You..."


    The third brother just wanted to say something, but with Gu''s palm in one fell swoop, his body also flew up, as if he had been strangled by his neck. The following words were stifled back.


    "Brother, the other side is not what you said. We seem to be a little bad." the second brother said to his brother tremblingly. The other side seems to want to know them here.


    "No, the other party is just venting. At most, we won''t die. Don''t worry!" the eldest brother''s eyes are also afraid. The Jade Butterfly in his hand has also been broken. Everything has been done. He can only comfort himself in this way.


    "No..."


    As the third brother forced a sound out of his mouth, and then suddenly stopped, his whole body collapsed in the air, and he couldn''t die anymore.


    "I''m willing to lead the way for adults and find the horse thief''s nest!" the eldest brother flopped down on his knees and immediately begged for mercy.


    The development of things seemed to be beyond his expectation, and they immediately used their alternative plan.


    "Please let go of your life and be willing to be an ox and horse for adults!" the second younger brother knelt down with his eyes on the ground and dared not look up. His eyes were full of fear.


    "Be an ox and a horse?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m willing to be an ox and a horse!" the eldest brother nodded and dared not look at Gu Zheng.


    "But you are not sure of the opportunity. You still insist on me. You think I''m still so stupid. You''ll be an ox and horse for me in the next life!"


    As the cold voice fell, they only felt a great pressure from beginning to end, and a great pressure from all directions.


    They still wanted to beg for mercy, but they had no time to make a sound and dissipated completely from the air at the next moment.


    After cleaning up his mood a little, Gu Zheng went out.


    He hunted wild geese all day. This time, he was finally pecked by wild geese, which made him feel a little bad.


    The trace of mind left above may be too far away, or it may be a special situation here, which can''t be contacted at all.


    When he came outside, grapefruit was still busy. Old Chen kept giving orders to others. In their sophistry, there was a half man high cloth bag, and he didn''t know what to put.


    "Wine boss, the three brothers are gone. It seems that you are right. The other party has been prepared for a long time. Maybe we heard something, and we were unlucky to be stuck in the middle." a bandit who looked a little clever gathered around the wine boss and said.


    If the other party dares to kill one, they dare to kill a pile. They are glad they didn''t run away.


    "Feel at ease first, at least there is no worry about life. In other words, labor is not squeezing. Don''t let the other party seize the opportunity and order it." the wine boss felt more and more that his initial decision was very correct, said to him, and then left the team and walked towards Gu Zheng.


    In fact, without his command, seeing that the three brothers didn''t come out of it, everyone had a decision in their hearts, so they couldn''t attract the attention of the murderer.


    Among them, the two bandits who first chased grapefruit hid in the crowd behind them for fear that they would settle accounts after autumn.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had come to old Chen. Before he could speak, old Chen pointed to the cloth bag under him and said.


    "You''re just in time. I''ve taken out some soul stones in the warehouse. Although they haven''t been further refined and the effect is worse, they are always useful. Don''t be afraid of waste."


    "Thanks."


    Through the unsealed mouth of the bag, you can see that there are indeed a lot of them. Gu Zheng really came for this, so he no longer pushed off and grabbed them directly in his hand.


    "Captain!"


    At this time, the wine boss came over with a flattering attitude. Seeing that Gu Zheng wanted to go, he immediately shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng frowned and said impatiently.


    "Do you think we should all be bound? If there are other accomplices of the horse thief who are causing some damage, it''s not good." the wine boss said in a hurry.


    Gu Zheng smelled the speech and looked over there. The prisoners there were very conscious and stood there obediently, but he said it well.


    I want to go out now. If the other party should riot or escape, old Chen can''t suppress it, so he nods.


    "Take it. You''ll give these things to my team members with me later."


    "Don''t worry, sir, this is a compassionate subordinate. Sir, this is the time to come back from the task." the wine boss immediately took the bag and flattered at the same time.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I won''t ask you. Don''t talk."


    After Gu Zheng left this sentence, he went to the bandits and spent some time sealing 90% of everyone''s accomplishments. When they came back, they couldn''t turn over any waves.


    After coming back, Gu Zheng pointed to the front, and the wine boss followed him.


    When the other party does so, it reassures everyone.


    Walking in the dark wood forest, Gu Zheng thought of the three brothers and the forces behind him. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking aside. The wine boss was still smiling and holding the soul stones for Gu Zheng, as if it was an extremely honored task. He thought for a moment and asked.


    "Wine boss..."


    "My Lord, don''t break me. What wine boss, that''s just a title. My name is wine rules, rules of rules."


    As soon as Gu Zhenggang spoke, the wine boss immediately said that he didn''t want to die outside.


    "The wine rules are interesting. Do you know Ma Nan? He is the man behind the three brothers." Gu Zheng chuckled and then said.


    "Yes, the other party is the biggest bandit here. It''s said that there are thousands of people. I don''t say I''m an expert of Da Luo. Even there are several people under me who are also experts of Da Luo. They are very powerful." the wine regulations said without any concealment.


    "However, compared with the other party''s cultivation, it must not be very high. If it is high, the official will not let the other party leave."


    "Why the other side is so big, but still want to stop the bandits outside, and you, the danger is so high." Gu Zheng doesn''t understand that the number here is not many, even if people and demons are not many together, there are at most millions of people.


    Moreover, most of them are civilians. Some accidents lead to the destruction of the whole village, and then they come here. Anyway, there is nothing except cultivation, and they can''t practice Kung Fu. Even soul stone absorption can''t increase cultivation.


    This is what grapefruit told him on the way.


    Others can use the soul stone to increase their accomplishments. Although the skill cannot be practiced here, it is also the only way.


    "Of course, it''s profitable. Sometimes these soul stones are not fixed. There are many soul stone mines exposed outside. At the same time, they are accompanied by this soul water. Ordinary soul water can be collected and used for ordinary healing. The more the better, and these will suddenly emerge and disappear inexplicably."


    "Of course, not only these basic things, but sometimes with good luck, they will encounter different natural soul crystals. The power inside is more pure than that synthesized. It can be used to arrange arrays or increase cultivation accomplishments. It is said that it is more powerful to use some secret arts."


    "These things can''t flow into the hands of the demon soul outside. The other party has more resources. In fact, the place built by our officials is a fixed edge of the soul stone mine. It''s huge. You can only go in through a special channel. It''s also a stable source for everyone."


    "Outside, we are not only looking for those things, but also wandering around, killing those unformed demon souls and looking for new humans and demon families who are alone. In fact, our existence is tacit consent. After all, some people can''t stay."


    The wine rules were said immediately, but there was some doubt in his heart. These things are known to everyone. Did the other party wake up from the closed door.


    He heard that many seniors who just came here tried too many ways to leave here, but they didn''t succeed. Later, there were current officials.


    The more you think about it, the more right you feel. At the same time, you also feel that your luck is really bad. The other party''s companions must have encountered some problems and were saved by the other party. Then they came here to take the soul stone to solve their urgent needs.


    "Are you bandits all good?" Gu Zheng squinted at him and said slowly.


    From beginning to end, the other party was praising the benefits of the bandits, but he didn''t believe it.


    "Of course, they are all bandits. Naturally, they will rob some, whether the enemy or their own people. After all, sometimes they are not so lucky. As long as they don''t kill people, they will be met by patrol soldiers." the wine regulations said cautiously.


    "I see. Ma Nan is also admitted by the palace?" Gu Zheng heard the other party say so and understood the meaning of some bandits.


    On the one hand, in order to open up outside things, pull in those scattered people, and also to pick up outside resources, these things will eventually return to their territory.


    Second, they also blocked some people and trapped them here to prevent each other from running around. It seems that there is a real shortage of people here.


    However, these bandits can only block some of them. At least there are many people who are unwilling to be lonely. They sneak out and run to the so-called soul alliance over there, or wander outside. After all, there is no way to make money inside except for the military industry. If they are lucky outside, they take them back secretly, whether for their own use or in exchange for other things, Better than staying here.


    "Of course it''s impossible. The palace doesn''t admit it. You take us back and there are rewards. As for us, we''re going to go in and do coolies for free. If there''s no accident, it will take 5000 years to come out." the wine rule said bitterly.


    "That''s easy." Gu Zheng smiled at the corners of his mouth and made a decision in his heart.


    It doesn''t matter whether that thing is useful or not. The important other party is under his own eyes, and his own things are taken away by the other party. Without breath, he takes back his own things,


    "Don''t be impulsive, my Lord. The other party is very strong and is said to be very cruel." when the wine gauge saw Gu Zheng''s smile, he didn''t feel the slightest tenderness. Instead, he felt colder around him and couldn''t help saying.


    "I know how to be measured. Don''t talk too much!"


    Gu Zheng quickened his pace. After walking out of the black forest, he found that his direction was a little biased. He immediately adjusted his direction and walked towards the iron head.


    Before Gu Zheng came to that area, iron head they had rushed out.


    Wine rules look at these people in front of them, suddenly appear, understand each other''s identity, look at each other''s appearance, I''m afraid they are also veterans in the army.


    He guessed this wrong. It was just because there were more fights in the black tower, and he looked more or less fierce, which was quite different from the veterans.


    "Gu Zheng, you''re back, isn''t the other party embarrassing you?" tie tou doesn''t know whether the identity he made up for Gu Zheng is still useful, but when he sees the wine rules next to him, it probably looks good.


    "The other party is very enthusiastic and excited about my arrival. I just helped the other party a little, and the other party took the initiative to send so many. Come and get them quickly, and I''ll protect the Dharma for you." Gu Zheng didn''t say much, pointing to the wine rules behind him.


    "Bring it, it''s hard for you!" iron head nodded and said to the wine rules.


    He thought the other party was from there, so he took it for him.


    "No, no, I should." the wine regulations were also very embarrassing, but there was no way to explain, but he handed over his things.


    "It''s a refined soul mine. You''re really interesting."


    Open a look, iron head immediately exclaimed.


    They only wanted some raw ore and refined some by themselves. With these, they saved a lot of time.


    "Yes, it seems that Gu Zheng''s face is big. I don''t know that the other party is willing to give back so much. It''s more than enough." Yingxi was stunned when he looked at the soul stone inside.


    Although these are not many, let alone let them all recover, or even double it and have the rest.


    "They were all polite, and the other party gave them to us. Everyone shared them equally. It seems that they can use them. If they can''t use them, they can keep them for themselves." Gu Zheng waved his hand directly and gave them a reward without politeness.


    Anyway, it was useless for him. Instead, he looked at the wine rules next to him, and even thought that it would be better if he had met Gu Zheng before. Being so generous alone was much richer than pulling up the team.


    Gu Zheng also learned some cover on the way to make himself look no different from here.


    "Ha ha, this time it''s a light."


    "Gu Zheng, it''s really generous. If you call me for anything, you''ll have your life."


    They all said excitedly, and expressed their thanks to Gu Zheng. They looked like they were working hard.


    The soul stones inside were orderly distributed to the people in tietou and Yingxi. They were soon divided into one empty. Everyone distributed at least nearly 200, most of which were almost the same. They soon sat on the ground and began to absorb them.


    Gu Zheng saw that there were only a few or so in everyone''s hands, and even one took only one, and he chose the most bleak one. After hearing that it belonged to him, he was not willing to use it.


    "Isn''t it precious?" Gu Zheng asked the nearby wine regulations.


    "For individuals, it''s a lot of wealth. If they have nothing to do, they don''t eat or drink. It takes nearly a hundred years to save so much." the wine regulations said painfully, because these should have been their own. It''s a pity.


    "In this way, there are many, but it doesn''t hurt."


    In the past half day, everyone woke up again and again, and it seemed that everyone had recovered a lot compared with before.


    "Gu Zheng, let''s go now. It gives us a lot of peace of mind." when everyone woke up, iron head came forward and said.


    Feelings all of them just recover a little vitality, have the power of self-protection, have the existence of ancient disputes, can shield the vast majority of risks, can save a little is a little.


    "Let''s go there, meet them and go together." Gu Zheng pointed to the direction when he came.


    "That''s better. With each other''s cover, ordinary bandits don''t dare to come at all." Yingxi said excitedly.


    "Yes, you should have said earlier. It''s a pity that I should save those two." iron head shook his head and said with regret.


    Not to mention him, others are more or less looking at the ancient dispute with some bitterness. I knew early that there was no need to waste it.


    The other side''s skin is invisible protection. Sometimes, it is even stronger than ancient struggle.


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry. We''re still waiting there." Gu Zheng said angrily.


    Led by Gu Zheng, the party hurried across the road.


    By the time they got there, Chen had already packed up all the injured people. They were almost fine and could start at any time.


    The previously unconscious grapefruit has woke up. Standing next to old Chen, she looks at Gu Zheng with some formality. She wants to say something, but she doesn''t dare to come forward. Obviously, his grandfather gave her something.


    Gu Zheng didn''t say that these people around each other were all in a village. A natural disaster came from heaven and destroyed the whole village, but only dozens of them came here, and all the others disappeared.


    They were sent here to do some simple mining, and they were born in peace.


    Because even if they come to this place, their essence has not changed. After so much experience, they just want to live well.


    "Wine rules, you take your people behind, and I will untie some seals with you so that you can go fast enough."


    Gu Zheng directly ordered him to go down, and then went directly to old Chen.


    "Let''s go!"


    Old Chen nodded, then greeted the people behind him, and then several young guards came out from behind and walked in front to lead the way for everyone.


    The small team, following the established route, began to move slowly.

 Chapter 1836

    "There''s the official city ahead. It''s finally here!"


    A small team, far away, someone was surprised and made a noise.


    Guancheng is the largest city in this gathering area. The difference is that there is no so-called wall here. It is completely open and can enter from any direction.


    From the outside, you can see scattered houses. Under the silver light, they look dead and have no vitality.


    However, it is only an outer city, and there is a huge isolated peak in the distance, and there is a micro city below. However, generally, no one can enter except specific members, and most of the members managing everyone and demons are inside.


    Of course, it is not just a city here. There are three cities nearby. They are all centered around Gufeng. In addition to a slight interval in the middle, they can be said to be a complete city.


    So we all call it Guancheng.


    After more than ten days of restless driving along the way, they crossed a long distance and finally came near the official city.


    It was not until this time that everyone took a rest.


    "Mr. Gu, we''ll separate later. Our area is in another place, relatively close to the back."


    Here, Chen Lai with grapefruit has leaned over and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!" Grapefruit also blushed and made a blessing gift to Gu Zheng.


    "Hehe, you also helped me. Everyone is even. You should pay more attention in the future." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    It seems that the vein can be used for a long time, and there is no other side. After putting it on the mysterious thing, it can improve some quality.


    "No one expected that I had reported the matter to the higher authorities, and it was estimated that more people would be sent next time." old Chen touched Grapefruit''s head and said kindly.


    As he was talking here, more than a dozen figures appeared in the distance. He quickly approached here, so that Gu Zheng didn''t say his next words. He turned his head and looked over there.


    Because there is a breath no less than his in the figure.


    More than a dozen figures fell down on the periphery, scattered and stood in front of the crowd.


    The first was a man with a national face who looked very dignified. Wearing a black close fitting armor, he stepped forward and shouted to the crowd.


    "I''m the steward of the outer city of the official city. Who is in charge here?"


    Although the tone is shouting at the people, in fact, his eyes have been only staring at Gu Zheng, obviously taking the other party as the leader here.


    "It''s the person I sent before. It''s estimated that the other party will take over these prisoners." old Chen whispered and walked out of the team.


    "My Lord, I''m the person in charge of nankuang, Chen Kai."


    As he spoke, old Chen walked towards the steward.


    With a wave of the steward''s hand, a light gray shrouded it. Soon, under the inquiry of the other party, old Chen repeated it again.


    After a while, old Chen came back again, and more than a dozen people behind the steward came forward and took away the wine rules.


    Waiting for them will be thousands of years of working time.


    But the steward didn''t leave. Instead, he came forward with old Chen and came to Gu Zheng.


    "This friend, are you new here?" the steward''s tone was much warmer, just like greetings between friends.


    "Yes, I fell here by chance, and then I met a group of people and escorted them back. Then you know what happened." Gu Zheng nodded and briefly introduced.


    "Since it''s fate to be here, it seems that you''ve passed the most dangerous time. How about coming to our office." the steward directly sent out an invitation.


    After all, the fewer upward masters, they certainly hope that the more the better.


    "I''m rude. Give you this waist token. You can enter our inner city. I''ll arrange it and wait for you." the steward looked around, didn''t wait for Gu Zheng''s answer, then smiled, handed over a waist token and said.


    "OK."


    Gu Zheng didn''t talk nonsense. He took it directly and put it away.


    "Then don''t bother. This time you helped us contact the crisis. Naturally, we will thank you. Naturally, we will thank you again later. I''ll go back first."


    When the steward saw Gu Zheng take it down, his face smiled more brightly, and then he left directly.


    When the steward left completely, there was only iron head around Gu Zheng.


    "Gu Zheng, you don''t have a residence here. It''s better to go to my place. Although it''s small, it''s good to rest." iron head came up and said.


    "That''s trouble."


    Gu Zhengchu came and arrived. He just got a general understanding and promised directly.


    The reason why he took the waist token was because he thought that if he wanted to find pan Xuan, he might really need the power of the palace.


    "No trouble, no trouble at all, but some brothers won''t go in. They have something. They left with old Chen just now. Let me say sorry to you." iron head waved his hand and hurriedly said.


    "You are making a mountain out of a molehill about this. Will I still coerce you to do anything, and you don''t need to repay your kindness? Gathering is fate. Everyone has something in hand. If I can''t find the person I want, I won''t stay here for too long. I just hope you don''t reveal my identity."


    For the departure of those people, Gu Zheng naturally knew that when he heard the words of iron head''s caution, he couldn''t help but say nothing.


    "Mr. Gu said happily. Although I''m a demon and have done some unspeakable things before, I still admire you from the bottom of my heart. If there''s anything really wrong, please tell the person you said directly. When you go back, everyone will also help you inquire."


    Hearing what Gu Zheng said, a demon family behind him couldn''t help the excitement in his heart and said to Gu Zheng.


    The others didn''t speak, but they were obviously very good.


    Gu Zheng told the truth and didn''t expect to use them. He just smiled and asked tietou to lead the way. The party left here.


    "Mr. Gu, we''ll leave first. We won''t go in front. We''ll go in other directions."


    When approaching the outer city, most of the people said goodbye.


    Gu Zheng didn''t stop him. After a few words, there were only four people left.


    Tietou and Yingxi, as well as members of two other teams.


    "Why did they all leave? Isn''t it closer to enter from the outer city?"


    Walking on the road, Gu Zheng suddenly said.


    Because they had taken away the wine cabinet before, they didn''t leave in this direction. It seems that there are some scruples in the outer city in front of them.


    "Mr. Gu, there are no scruples, but the outer city in front of him is basically people in the palace, such as some soldiers participating in the battle and their families. Although they look big, they are actually deserted after all."


    Yingxi and tietou looked at each other, and finally Yingxi said.


    "Are you?"


    "I''m the captain of the 15th team under the first Legion. I''m a frontal fighter." iron head said proudly.


    "I''m the captain of the third regiment, and I''m an assistant." Yingxi also followed.


    The other two are also members of the second legion, but they are just ordinary soldiers, so they will fight with Gu. After all, their residence is in the outer city in front of them.


    "Interesting, you introduce me." Gu Zheng asked with interest when he thought that everyone outside would go back to avoid injury because of the coming of the battle.


    Here, there are three legions in total. The first one belongs to the combat sequence stationed on the front line, and the second one belongs to the reserve strength, which is worse than the first one. Generally, they are stationed in front of the first rotation.


    The third Legion has the least number. It belongs to the kind of frontal battle, which is slightly weak, but it has special spells, which can cause damage to the enemy or add defense to Party B. It is also stationed in the front at ordinary times.


    The place in front of them is their base camp. It can be said that most of them are here.


    It is simply divided into East, West and south, and the place they ask for is the east city, because it is in the east of Gufeng.


    Xicheng is said to be a city. In fact, it is mostly deserted. It is mostly a temporary resting place for bandits. There is no person in the palace to manage it and let the other party occupy it.


    Gu Zheng knows the fishiness, and of course he knows why.


    As for Nancheng, most civilians like Chen Laoyou also occupy more than half of the population and can only serve as logistics.


    And Beicheng is the other place where you live alone without joining the army.


    Every place is completely different.


    The only thing that makes Gu Zheng a little strange is why those masters built such a place and made concerted efforts to fight against the demon soul, just to protect themselves. Some can''t make sense. I''m afraid there''s something hidden.


    But I know too little to see through.


    "Mr. Gu, you can have a rest here. I''m definitely not disturbed. I have to go outside to return to the team. I''m afraid I have to explain these missing days. It takes a lot of time. If you go out, there won''t be anyone asking except for daily patrol."


    In a spacious quadrangle, iron head arranged Gu Zheng and said apologetically.


    "You''re busy, don''t ask me." Gu Zheng nodded.


    As for Yingxi, the three of them left on the way. It seems that they also went to report first.


    After the iron head left, Gu Zheng then laid a boundary, came out of the black tower and began to study.


    Unfortunately, it only has half the control power. Gu Zheng has been studying for a long time and has no clue. This thing can play other effects. It seems that it can only be used to smash people or swallow each other.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t have no harvest at all. At least he knew a way to swallow the other party steadily. If he cooperated well, at least Yin people are one Yin and one quasi.


    Put the black tower away, Gu Zheng took out the yunhuang sword, put it horizontally in front of his eyes, looked at the white beads on it, and then immersed his divine consciousness.


    In the jade space inside, it is still that isolated island, which has not changed much from the beginning.


    The only difference is that the originally scattered Lingwei have gathered and stood stiff and neat in the open space. In front of them is Yan Yufei riding a white horse. He is standing in front of them and seems to be patrolling his army.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s idea leaned over, Yan Yufei noticed something and looked up at the air. Then she nodded and disappeared from the jade space.


    "Empress Yufei, there are things outside these days, so I wronged you."


    In Gu Zheng''s room, Yan Yufei''s figure suddenly appeared. Gu Zheng immediately said sorry to her.


    "I can feel it vaguely. Besides, it''s bigger than my previous cultivation place, as well as white horse and Lingwei. I feel... Well, you have a familiar smell."


    Yan Yufei didn''t care. After all, she still bothered Gu Zheng at this time. As she said, a trace of familiar breath in the air suddenly reminded her of something. Then her face changed and more carefully distinguished that trace of extremely dark breath.


    After I don''t know how many years, or how many people are around me, I still smell a different breath in the very deep place.


    "Familiar breath?"


    Gu Zheng looked at Yan Yufei and closed his eyes. He frowned and was close to each other. He didn''t make a sound to disturb each other. He wondered how he could have the familiar taste of the other party.


    It seems that after being pulled in, he settled down a little and didn''t contact anyone.


    For a moment, the room was silent again.


    After a long time, Gu Zheng saw that the other party was still thinking hard. He took out the black tower he had just put away again and wanted to see the ghosts and study it.


    However, the black tower in his hand was only in his hand. Yan Yufei''s body had leaned over, and his eyes stared at the black tower in Gu Zheng''s hand.


    He was surprised and puzzled, but he was more excited, which moved Gu Zheng''s heart and said.


    "Is this something from your family?"


    "No, it''s not his thing, but it must have been contacted by the other party, and it took a lot of time to leave a trace of breath on it, and even it was about to disappear."


    Yan Yufei stepped back and took a few deep breaths before stabilizing his shaking body. Then he looked at Gu Zheng and said seriously.


    "I don''t know. After I fell from the top, I was plotted by others. When I woke up again, I had fallen into the tower. Later, after a lot of hardships, I accepted the black tower, but only half of it. I still need an instrument spirit to fully control it, but I don''t know where the opponent is. In fact, I also need to look for the instrument spirit."


    Gu Zheng simply said what he met, did not hide it, and even said some of his guesses.


    "Hey, you can''t force it." Yan Yufei was disappointed when Gu Zheng said so, and his eyes were slightly red because he could know some news about the other party. As a result, he was a little excited.


    "Anyway, at least I got the news from the other party. I happen to be going there too. If possible, I will help you find it." Gu Zheng said comfortingly.


    "That''s really troublesome. I don''t know what''s wrong with Mr. Gu calling me out?" Yan Yufei put away his thoughts and asked.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''m just afraid you''re stuffy inside. Now it''s safe here. I want you to come out and breathe. I don''t know whether it''s appropriate for you to stay. The territory of those demon souls in this place is somewhat different from the flood and famine. By the way, can you use this thing?"


    When Gu Zheng heard the other party ask, he remembered his purpose and said that finally, he took out some soul sand he had intercepted. There were at least dozens of them on his small palm.


    Although these things seem to be useful for the soul, they are actually useless. He has tried, and the things inside can''t be absorbed at all.


    "It seems nothing here. It may take some time to notice. As for me, I don''t feel bored inside. Sometimes I meditate. When nothing happens, I will gather the spirit guards and train them. Although it''s useless, at least let me find something to do." Yan Yufei said and picked up a few soul sands.


    "Will you command the army?"


    This ancient dispute is very unexpected. Before, it was still the other party''s fun. It''s obviously very confident to hear the other party''s tone.


    "Of course. At that time, my husband and I led an army together. Some people also called me the goddess of war, but it was far away."


    Speaking of the past, Yan Yufei was a little proud. Obviously, his previous achievements must be brilliant. At the same time, he picked up a soul sand and swallowed it directly.


    Seeing Yan Yufei swallow the soul sand, his body is motionless and his eyes are listless. It seems that he is trying his best to observe the situation in his body. Gu Zheng is not opening his mouth to disturb each other and is waiting quietly.


    After half a incense burning time, Yan Yufei returned to his mind. Looking at Gu Zheng, he looked at himself worried. His heart was warm and said.


    "The power contained in this thing is really different, but for me, there is an invisible barrier on it. I want to absorb at least 90% of it. For me, the remaining 10% is less than 10% effective, and it takes a lot of effort. The gains outweigh the losses. If I practice it, it may have some effect."


    Yan Yufei said carefully. She understood the meaning of Gu Zheng and spent some effort to analyze it carefully from the inside to the outside. Unfortunately, it tastes like chicken ribs to her.


    "Is this good for your injury? I''ll try to get some pure soul crystals for you at that time. If it works better." Gu Zheng had some pity, put away the remaining soul sand and said again.


    "I have understood the core of this thing. It may be useful. Of course, it is probably the same as this. It is not a pure problem. It is estimated that it has something to do with the environment here." Yan Yufei didn''t refuse, but still said.


    "Anyway, it doesn''t cost anything to try. Now there''s nothing. Why don''t we go out for a walk to relieve our fatigue?" Gu Zheng invited.


    This was his original purpose. If he was stuck in that small world all day, I''m afraid he would be really crazy, and the other party''s injury was not good. I''m afraid she couldn''t resist any golden immortal.


    If you leave, you can''t leave her outside. Otherwise, it''s too dangerous. While there''s nothing wrong now, you have to go and see if you can find the trace left by Pan Xuan.


    With the intelligence of the other party, if he doesn''t want others to see through her trace, no one can catch her, which he is still more confident.


    "Well, I haven''t been out for a long time. I didn''t expect that the first time was in this ghost place. Is there anyone else in the demon soul place." just a little thought, Yan Yufei readily agreed.


    Gu Zheng and Yan Yufei left tietou''s residence one after another. In order to prevent Yan Yufei from being seen through, they were also covered by Gu Zheng. They looked like an ordinary civilian with no brilliance.


    Walking on the cold street, the whole street was just the two of them, like a dead city. The ground was not covered, and it looked very simple.


    Thinking about the general route of tietou, they walked towards Nancheng.

 Chapter 1837

    Within the scope of the palace city, it is not as white as the outside.


    Around the peak of Gufeng, there is always a light black fog, which is very light, but when the silver light shines down and falls below, it has lost its original light and shrouded it in the night.


    However, the people here, even if it is all dark, are no different from the day. After all, there is no real ordinary person, so they have not encountered any influence. Everyone doesn''t care even if they know.


    After crossing the blank area in the middle, Gu Zheng and Yan Yufei have come to Nancheng.


    This place is much more popular than the east city. All kinds of people and Demons walk in the streets, just like a very large village. They live together harmoniously. Of course, most of them are human beings.


    Those who don''t want to go to Beicheng or become bandits.


    The only drawback is that there is no need for anything except soul sand, but there is no bustling world.


    What''s more, stand together and talk about recent topics, and try to find your own memory.


    They are a lot incomplete, leaving a period of time before death.


    Gu Zheng''s arrival attracted many people''s attention. Most of them are curious and harmless. They can talk almost. A new person gives them new information to talk about.


    They are watching Gu Zheng, who is still watching around.


    Most of these houses are built of black wood and hard soil of wasteland. Of course, they are not as beautiful as the outside. At most, they are a shelter. They are not as good as the east city. Most of them are built of stones. They look at least much better than here.


    The whole East city is very large. Hundreds of thousands of people live here, but it is several times larger than the east city. However, most of them take turns to enter Gufeng to take soul stones. There is a steady flow inside. At least don''t worry about the supply and consumption of these people.


    Although these people don''t need to eat and drink, in order to maintain, they also need to consume soul sand. Otherwise, they will be weak. Like a 60-year-old man, they can''t basically do anything.


    At least don''t add soul sand for a long time. No one has seen death, but you can''t move anything. It''s better to die.


    In short, soul sand is all the foundation here, and Gufeng is all the lifeline here.


    There are a lot of black water in the wild, which is not dangerous for the golden immortal period. If civilians go out, they can easily be dispersed by the sudden black wind and disappear completely. It is not without danger, so these civilians can only shrink in this place.


    On the way over, Gu Zheng also met several times and was directly broken by him.


    The only thing that gives them hope is that although they have been here for a long time, their accomplishments will not rise, but their memories can be found slowly.


    After walking for a while, Gu Zheng didn''t find any trace left by Pan Xuan, but he also felt that he was very stupid. After all, he had to walk around. I''m afraid he couldn''t check it in a few months.


    "Mr. Gu, what are you looking for?"


    Just then, among the people passing by, a man came up and asked in a low voice.


    Gu Zheng saw that it was one of old Chen and they met here.


    "Did they go home? What are you doing?" Gu Zheng didn''t ask directly, but Qi Laqi asked. He was more concerned about pomelo in his heart.


    "I''ve gone back. I don''t have any questions. In a few days, old Chen wants to take grapefruit with me to thank you. This time, we''ll have a rest. Some other people will replace us. I''m going to buy something there," the man replied.


    "Shopping? Is it the biggest and most prosperous place here?" Gu Zheng heard that it was all right. The last trace of worry about grapefruit in his heart was completely put down. When he heard that the other party wanted to buy something, his eyes brightened and asked.


    "It should be. It''s very close to Nancheng official management. It basically concentrates everything there."


    "OK, I''m also bored. Let''s lead the way together." Gu Zheng said, and saigu went to some soul sand.


    "This can''t be done. It''s too difficult for me. I''m on my way." the man saw Gu Zheng''s action and hurriedly pushed him.


    However, at the request of Gu Zheng, the other party still accepted it.


    Then Gu Zheng turned back. Under the accelerated leadership of the other party, he walked for another incense, and his eyes suddenly opened up.


    This is a wide place similar to the huge square. You can see more people here. In the distance, there is a palace obviously larger than the nearby palace. There is only a "official" plaque on it. There is a lot of people, and people come in and out constantly.


    In the other corner of the square, you can see that small stalls have been set up, and the space of each stall is very large. Even so, people are surrounded and talking.


    "Mr. Gu, this place should be the most prosperous place. I''ll do something first and don''t accompany you anymore." the man said apologetically.


    "Go ahead, please."


    Watching the other party leave, he took Yan Yufei to walk there, looking around to see if there were any familiar traces.


    Yan Yufei didn''t speak all the way. He looked around with curious eyes. Even if it was so simple, she was interested. It was too boring for a long time.


    There are not many stalls, and most of the things placed are refined soul stones. However, the largest is the size of eggs, and there is no place to shine. However, there are also some black water in wooden bottles. Gu Zheng knew that there was a lot of black water on it.


    At that time, I''m afraid Wen wanted to completely change it into the same environment as here and control the people inside, but he completely destroyed it.


    The price of Blackwater seems very cheap. People keep buying it, but no one cares about the refined soul stones,


    However, the most expensive things are not these things, but very common things outside, such as a small ornament. It looks like something from a poor family. It is dark and even deformed. It looks shabby, but the price is very expensive. Of course, it also attracts people''s attention.


    Who let there be no external things here? Whether they are useful or useless here is priceless.


    Even Gu Zheng saw some magic weapons placed on it. The magic weapon was obviously good, but it was quietly placed on it by the other party. The price was not as good as soul crystal, but there were many people, and there was no desire to buy it at all.


    Because here, all the previous magic weapons can''t be used. Only the weapons made of soul crystal can be used. In terms of the degree of use, they are not as flexible as outside, but they have great lethality.


    Before Gu Zheng, he also wondered that when he met the bandits, they were all barehanded, which was puzzling.


    Later, I specially asked tietou on the road. Only then did I understand the difference here. It was completely separated from the flood and famine world and formed its own system. Materials were very scarce.


    But there are also strange soul stones formed naturally, which have been refined into new magic weapons by those big men.


    As for ordinary people, a weapon is a luxury, let alone a magic weapon.


    Gu Zheng just took a little look and was ready to leave. The magic weapon was good, but he couldn''t use it. Moreover, he was not interested when he saw that the inside was damaged.


    However, as soon as he took a step, the corner of his clothes behind him was pulled.


    Gu Zheng looks back at Yan Yufei. She secretly pulls the corner of her clothes and doesn''t seem to want him to go.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything you like?" Gu Zheng said with no change in his face.


    "I want that!"


    Yan Yufei''s voice was cold and unnatural, like the stiffness of not talking for a long time, but his arm pointed to the magic weapon over there and said.


    Although Gu Zheng doesn''t know why the other party is abnormal, he knows that the other party must have the other party''s reason for doing so, and still shows some spoiled expression.


    "What do you want? No problem."


    After that, Gu Zheng turned his head and looked at the stall owner in front of him. He was a man wearing a black hat. The smell fluctuation from his body was only the middle of Jinxian. Most of the things in front of him had been sold out, leaving only a little black water and the magic weapon. There was nothing special.


    "Friend, my sister wants this. Can you show it?" Gu Zheng said to the man in front of him.


    He thinks it''s better to treat each other as his sister than his lover. The other party is a married woman. In addition, theoretically speaking, he really has that qualification in terms of time.


    "Yes."


    Beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation, Gu Zheng thought the other party was a middle-aged man. Unexpectedly, his voice was so clear and crisp, just like a young man in his twenties, full of vitality.


    "Sister, come and have a look. If you like, buy it back." Gu Zheng thought so, but he still turned aside to give Yan Yufei enough space.


    This magic weapon is a pink streamer. Now lying quietly on it, it''s not very long. It should be a secondary weapon, which can be tied to the wrist or hair. It''s hard to think that this is a man''s magic weapon.


    Yan Yufei''s face was still cold. Even if he was unwilling to call his sister, he knew that maybe this was the best name. He came to the booth, reached out and picked up the streamer and played with it carefully.


    The stall man didn''t make a sound. He looked up at Gu Zheng and didn''t make a sound to sell. It seemed that whether he sold it or not had nothing to do with him.


    "How''s it going? Do you like it?" Gu Zheng waited for a while, and then asked.


    Yan Yufei nodded slightly, then tied the streamer to his wrist, revealing only a little dancing with the wind, which made her look like a dancing spirit, which was even more eye-catching.


    "Here you are. Don''t look for it."


    Gu Zheng boldly took out his only soul sand and directly handed it all over. These are only a lot more than the other party''s price.


    The man wasn''t polite either. He took them all directly, and then directly picked up the soul water in front of him and handed it to Gu Zheng. After seeing that the latter didn''t want it, he directly gave it to the people watching the excitement next to him, which made the other party excited for a while. The sky dropped small money and thanked him constantly.


    He cleaned up the mess and left here soon. After a while, the place was occupied again.


    Gu Zheng continued to stroll around other stalls. If pan Xuan came to this place, the other party would certainly come here. Unfortunately, he didn''t find any trace at all. It''s likely that the other party didn''t come here.


    Of course, it''s also possible that the other party is still lost in the wilderness. After all, it''s very vast here, but there are very few gathering places. It''s also possible that adults can''t meet people with bad luck.


    I didn''t spend much time when I fell into the black tower and came out. I was excited to think of the ancient struggle here. I decided to wait here for a long time and leave my own sign to tell me about my existence.


    "Is there anything strange?"


    After coming out from there, there were fewer people around. Gu Zheng looked at Yan Yufei who was still studying the streamer and said.


    "There is a familiar smell on it." Yan Yufei''s mind is still on it. When he heard Gu Zheng ask, he mumbled.


    "It''s not still your husband''s thing. Also, the black tower is here, and the other party may have appeared." Gu Zheng couldn''t help saying.


    "No, it''s the breath of those demon souls. Different from them, it''s the demon souls who invaded my home!" Yan Yufei raised the ribbon in his hand and tried to distinguish it,


    Gu Zheng knew that she was very sensitive to breath. Even her husband, who didn''t know how long she had disappeared, could detect it from the black tower, not to mention the streamer in front of her.


    The difference in the breath she said is the difference between the real demon soul and those next to them. After all, there must be differences between one who makes a sound here and the other who appears the day after tomorrow.


    "Are you sure? Is it the enemy who killed him? If not, something big may happen." Gu Zheng looked cautious and asked.


    "No, it seems that the other party also has the smell of demon soul, and the other party doesn''t look like the people fighting here."


    Before, Gu Zheng had told the other party what was going on here, so Yan Yufei knew it, and then she said.


    "Really? It seems that this is also an eventful time." Gu Zheng thought of the people here and ordered all the people outside to come back. I''m afraid he was under a lot of pressure and sighed.


    But in this place, except that the east city was empty, there was no tension at all, and the news was closed very strictly.


    "Do you want to ask?" Yan Yufei looked at Gu Zheng curiously and wanted to know what he thought.


    After all, they are just passers-by and will certainly find a way to get out of here.


    "Ask, why don''t you ask? No matter whether we''re dead or not, at least we''re still in the wilderness here, not to mention our resting point. I know this." Gu Zheng''s body stopped and said seriously.


    "But the other party has left. How can we find the other party?"


    Yan Yufei felt a little relaxed in his heart, and then a smile appeared on his face, which remained unchanged for thousands of years. He looked very happy. The other party''s practice was very consistent with his own mind, but then he had a headache, because she couldn''t find the other party.


    "Don''t worry, the other party can''t run away, but let''s go back first and leave a message to tietou. We''re looking for him." Gu Zheng smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    His soul sand is not so easy to take.


    ......


    Among the isolated peaks in this area, there is a cave opened up separately. The decoration is luxurious. The cave has been fully decorated with various decorations as treasures. If outsiders come in, they will find that there is no big difference between here and those exquisite luxury houses outside.


    There were several rooms with the same size nearby. A tall man came out with a frown. Through the crack in the door, he could see that it was equally luxurious.


    No one knows this place except a limited number of people.


    The tall man sat in a chair next to him, and a beautiful maid outside came in, put down a cup of precious tea for him, and respectfully withdrew.


    The tall man was not polite, so he took a big SIP directly, felt the taste of the fragrance on his lips and teeth, and his frown was loose.


    "Xu Jia, it''s a waste of time for you to drink like this. You should know that the goods delivered each time are limited, and you don''t save it."


    Before the tall man put down his tea cup, another man came in and couldn''t help laughing.


    If Gu Zheng sees it, he will find that this person is the main thing he talked to before.


    "This is what people drink. Waste is wasted. Don''t drink it in the future." the tall man put down his tea and said carelessly.


    "Are you back from patrol? It''s still easy for you."


    "He has replaced me. It is said that I met a very interesting person. The cultivation seems to be only at the beginning of Da Luo, but it gives me a feeling of danger."


    As like as two peas, he sat down beside him. Then the maid came over again, and put him on the same cup of tea, and he picked it up straight away, learning Huang Wei to drink it directly, and then smacking his lips.


    "It''s delicious to drink like this, but it''s better to taste it slowly."


    "Huang Wei, who''s the man you''re talking about? Is it a new helper for adults?" Xu Jia looked at Huang Wei and began to taste it slowly again. She poured all the tea into her mouth and swallowed it directly.


    "I don''t look like it. The other party seems to break in alone, and then I asked, as if looking for someone?" Huang Wei no longer learned from the other party, but tasted it small mouthfuls, fully released all the fragrance inside, and then swallowed it.


    "Celibacy? It''s so powerful that it can''t be the dead people pulled in by adults. Adults didn''t come some time ago. How did they disappear again? They should pull more powerful combatants. These civilians are enough. If adults are here, they can ask." Xu Jia was surprised and blurted out.


    "It''s not death. Unlike those people, although the other party has made a disguise, it is also a human body like us. We''d better wait for the adults to come back and contact them. Where have the adults gone?" Huang Wei said casually. He doesn''t care what the other party is doing here.


    "The other party fell from the channel opened in the front section of the demon soul. It seems that he stopped the plan of the demon soul and was pulled down. I visited those who came back suddenly. The man eating place has disappeared, so so so many people came back. We thought we were caught by the demon soul before. Maybe it has something to do with the other party."


    Just then, a charming female voice appeared in their ears.


    With the appearance of the voice, a more delicate woman came in. It seemed like a girl of 13 or 14 years old. Her eyes were round and big, and looked very cute.


    But her appearance made the two men sit up straight, and their faces became serious.


    "Don''t pretend. Adults have gone there. Who else can they show them to? Don''t lose face."


    The girl gave them a white look, but her tone was like a coquettish one, which made people itch at the bottom of their heart. If others looked at it, they could melt their heart.


    "Miss Jiajia, do you mean that the adult really went there? Is it true this time?"

 Chapter 1838

    There was silence in the air.


    Huang Wei, holding tea in his hand, also put it down regardless and looked at Bai Jiajia with Xu Jia.


    "I don''t know if it''s true, but this time adults are trying to test each other. If possible, hit each other as hard as possible. The other party''s failure some time ago seems to have led to the other party''s serious injury." Bai Jiajia took a light step, sat directly opposite them and said.


    It was just a relatively wide chair. After sitting on it, her delicate legs could only be put in the air for two days. She looked at the two people in front of her, and a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. She was as charming and naive as a girl, but the other person opposite felt very terrible.


    "The other party must not have time to come out when the adult makes a move. In this way, we can hold the sigh plain, and maybe we can take it back." Xu Jia''s eyes brightened and couldn''t help saying.


    "I was about to say this. Some time ago, we had a constant dispute with them. We lost more than we won less. This time, the other party was unwilling to give it to us. Some standby legions have been transferred from the back, and several silver ghosts will be among them. This time, we will all go over and leave Yuzhen to preside over here." Bai Jiajia said seriously.


    "It won''t be so cruel. Isn''t the other party afraid of losing the silver ghost? You know, after leaving their scope, their strength will be greatly reduced." Huang Wei drank up the tea in his hand and said inconceivably.


    "Who knows, this time I''m here to tell you to let go of what we''re doing. Three days later, we''ll take some soldiers and have a final duel with the opposite side. If the puppet legion of the other side wants to gather so much this time, it will take a lot of time. This time is enough for us to dig enough soul crystals on the sigh plain, but After that, we can let adults recruit some people, so that we will have much less pressure. "


    Bai Jiajia jumped down from the chair and walked outside.


    "I have to inform them both. Don''t forget to gather here in three days."


    Then Bai Jiajia''s figure disappeared here.


    "Hey, I''ve been exhausted for a while. I can''t have a rest. I also want to arrange Yuzhen. Outside, I detect a small group of demon souls. Although there is adult protection here, the strength of the other party is greatly reduced, and there are elite guards to guard, why do I feel uneasy in my heart."


    Huang Wei also stood up and said.


    "You make a fuss, and the other party can''t lurk in. After a long time, you''re dead. With those guards, it''s enough. For so many years, you have to break in several times. It''s not all right. I''ll go down and get drunk with the final arrangement. After I''m finished, I''ll apply to go back and have a rest for a few days."


    Xu Jia stretched out and said indifferently.


    Those demon souls have always wanted to interfere. They have been harassed for almost a period of time, but the scale is not large, but it has little effect at all.


    This is also the reason why there are guards everywhere. It''s not specially for dealing with those bandits.


    Moreover, once the demon soul haunts, the patrol teams patrolling outside will focus on the past at the first time. Of course, Huang Wei and a Yuzhen who can be replaced at any time will stifle all the actions of the other party as much as possible.


    Generally speaking, so far, the other party has made a small fuss and can''t do anything here at all.


    "It''s better to be careful. It''s much easier to go this time. Don''t say it first. I''ll go back first."


    With their departure, the place was calm again.


    ......


    Outside the North City, Gu Zheng and the two of them had come to the outside of a house.


    However, the house in front of me has been banned and can''t be touched at all.


    Or in Beicheng, almost every family has prohibitions. Although they are some warnings, we can see that these people are very suspicious. Of course, every cultivation is not very weak.


    The subtext is that most of these people are actually bandits, and few of them are soldiers on the front line or work in other places.


    Gu Zheng pointed inside and indicated that the other party was inside.


    Yan Yufei nodded knowingly, then hid with him and watched Gu Zheng start to crack the other party''s warning array.


    Although the prohibition set by the other party is exquisite, there are countless flaws in the face of absolute strength. After a while, a small gap appears on one side, and still maintains the appearance before the prohibition, and the people inside are not aware of it at all.


    Gu Zheng was not very proud. He bullied a mere Jinxian, and there was nothing to be proud of.


    After the two sneaked in, he even filled the gap opened in the back. At least it looks like it was before. If you don''t distinguish it carefully, you can''t distinguish it at all.


    This room is only composed of two rooms. The basic space is very small, less than a quarter of the east city.


    As soon as they entered, they hid directly in another empty room, where they could observe each other.


    Even Yan Yufei, it''s very easy to spy on each other now.


    Although her strength is unclear, the threat looming from her heart is at least one level higher than him.


    In the other party''s room, the man who sold the streamer to Gu Zheng has recovered his original appearance. He is indeed a relatively beautiful man, white and tender. At first glance, he can even because he is a woman.


    Opposite him was a big man with a bearded face. He was tall and had obvious traces of wind and frost. His momentum was obviously stronger than that man.


    The man was obviously giving orders to the man, and the man kept nodding.


    "I feel like someone is spying on us."


    While Gu Zheng was observing this side, the man suddenly raised his head in doubt, then looked around, and even swept his whole house. He didn''t find anything, so he opened his mouth.


    "Someone? Come out with me and check it."


    The big man''s face changed when he heard the speech, and then said immediately.


    Two people rushed out of the room and came outside almost instantly.


    The man went to the roof and checked whether there were people around him while checking the prohibition he had laid.


    "Bang Dang"


    The next empty room was opened by the big man, but it was empty and there was no one.


    The big man also swept the room quickly without any abnormality. Then he moved forward a little, and a special wave shrouded the house in an instant, but after a few interest hours, he still didn''t find anything.


    If there is someone, the other party has no place to hide except in this room.


    At this time, the man also came back from the outside. Facing the big man''s questions, he shook his head slowly, indicating that everything on his side was normal.


    "Strange, are you sure you don''t feel wrong?" the big man was confused and said again and again.


    "Of course, everything was fine before. Suddenly I felt someone looking at me. You know I have some talents. Did the officials notice it?"


    As he spoke, his face turned pale, as if he thought of something terrible, and his body began to tremble.


    "It''s impossible. Maybe you''re too nervous. You''ll come back with me later. When the time comes, you''ll come back." the big man flatly rejected it and comforted the other party.


    "If it''s really an official family, how can we still be here? But you have to be careful. I''ll test it and protect yourself."


    When the man saw that the man had done a good job in protection, a little red light came out of his hand. Countless red dots the size of dust came out of his palm and quickly explored around. Soon, the whole house and outside were covered with red dots. If it were not for the prohibition outside, it is estimated that abnormalities could be found in most of the north city.


    "It seems that you are hallucinating. Don''t stay here. You wanted to meet each other honestly. Now go to Xicheng with me first."


    The red light was taken back by the big man again like a tide. After thinking for a while, he still said.


    "Thank you, sir." the man immediately arched his hands and thanked.


    "It''s all about doing things. Don''t worry. When it''s done, your things will be untied. At the same time, it will send you away and return to the wasteland." the big man said a few words casually and then stopped talking.


    Then they went back. After the man packed up some things, they made a hole and left here quickly.


    Even when I left, I planted a little trick inside. If someone really came to check, I would think it was resting,


    After the other party completely left, the figures of Gu Zheng and Yan Yufei slowly appeared outside the house.


    At first, when they came in, they were indeed inside. The other party''s seemingly foolproof means could not find them at all. However, after the man broke in and saw the light of the big man''s eyes, Gu Zheng left the house with Yan Yufei and hid outside through the exit just left.


    Later, the big man explored without a dead corner, and they couldn''t cover their body. Fortunately, they came out quickly, so they didn''t be noticed by the other party.


    They didn''t expect that the man was so sharp that even Gu Zheng could detect a trace and almost be found by the other party.


    "Are we going to chase?" Yan Yufei continued.


    They were discovered before they heard anything. It was only from the words behind each other that they knew that the other party must have a conspiracy. Otherwise, they would not be so sneaky and even afraid of the people here.


    "Don''t go today. We''ve frightened the snake. The other party must be on guard. Wait two days and see if I leave traces on the other party. As long as it''s not too far away, there''s no problem." Gu Zheng said slowly.


    Yan Yufei nodded. Gu Zheng wanted to do what she wanted. She just followed. Anyway, she just came out to relax.


    After that, Gu Zheng returned to tietou''s residence, and Gu Zheng''s previous message had been set out by the other party, and even tietou left a message.


    Just tell Gu Zheng that he has gone to the front line, and this place will let him live.


    This is the only thing he can help.


    After asking Yan Yufei that she had nothing to do here, Gu Zheng didn''t let her return to Yuyu space, but rested in another room. Now there is no danger. The other party doesn''t adapt to this place, so she just stayed outside. Of course, if there is danger, she must let it go back.


    Gu Zheng went back to his room and examined himself.


    At this time, even if the black dragon has a body, it still needs some time for the real perfect integration. Now the other party has been sleeping quietly in the bottle constructed by himself.


    There are five jade rings in his hand, which is the most important combat power in his hand. Of course, he can''t be despised.


    The kitten, which has turned into a golden ball, can''t wake up at this time, but can obviously feel that the other party is still cultivating and the trauma to the other party seems to be heavier than you think.


    After the general inspection, Gu Zheng was relieved. Then, with his heart moving, a little flame suddenly burst out from the ring. The next moment, he turned into a bird full of aura and suspended in front of Gu Zheng.


    As his palm stretched out, the bird fell down and rubbed his palm intimately.


    Lihuan itself is more and more powerful, and Gu Zheng can feel each other''s extraordinary now. Of course, he is also thinking about the identity of the woman once imprisoned in the depths and why she gave it to herself.


    Unfortunately, at that time, his cultivation was really low, and he didn''t know what happened to the other party. When he thought of the enemy there, he was most likely to sink in with that woman in order to protect himself.


    At that time, I thought it was just a powerful magic weapon, but with the increase of my strength, I found that the power of Lihuan itself was also increasing, and I thought I had completely controlled it. In fact, in the depths of the bottom, I still hid some secrets I didn''t know.


    But it''s strange that it doesn''t affect your contact with each other.


    After a little inspection, Gu Zheng shook his head and didn''t affect his use. Maybe he will know it naturally in the future.


    Gu Zheng stretched out another hand and gently stroked the bird''s head. Then the bird turned into a faint spark and collapsed in the air. The sparks all over the sky did not splash everywhere, but wrapped it one after another on Gu Zheng''s right arm.


    Also wrapped is the Lihuan itself. A thread of colorful lines flicker and rise in the depth of the Lihuan.


    The glazed fire began to condense.


    Even if the mana of Gu Zheng was consumed all the time, he felt it was worth it. Even the power of Lihuan itself could not be brought into full play. Everything was worth it.


    Gu Zheng is looking forward to jinghuo coming out. At that time, it is estimated that he will become one of his most powerful cards.


    After all this, after a little breath adjustment, Gu Zheng got up, picked up the other party''s proud waist token and prepared to go to the official office of Dongcheng.


    After calling Yan Yufei out, he hurried out of here.


    It was still cold outside. In his perception, it seemed that the whole East city had become a dead city, and there was no one at all. He couldn''t feel a little popular until he was close to the office on the other side of Gufeng.


    In the huge stone hall, there are only less than ten people, half of whom are on duty here, far less bustling than that in Nancheng. The house there is twice as big as here, compared with dozens of people on duty.


    Waiting for Gu Zheng to go in, he immediately attracted all his eyes. After all, they were strangers at first sight.


    "Are you here to join the Legion?"


    Before Gu Zheng could speak, a man in a black uniform came over with a smile.


    In his opinion, the two of them should be scattered people. It''s normal that they didn''t come to fight until this time, because people here sometimes ask to go to the front line to strive for better treatment.


    "No, I want a map." Gu Zheng looked at each other''s warm eyes, shook his head and directly said his purpose.


    "I see. What can be sold to you is just this ordinary place, which has the surrounding situation." although the man was a little disappointed, he enthusiastically took Gu Zheng to the side and took out a map from the inside.


    Anyway, it''s just a simple map and worthless. It doesn''t matter whether you remember it or not.


    Gu Zheng looked at the map on which the other party spread out half a table. There was probably a nearby landform on it. The farthest place was once the soul stone mine of grapefruit. He even found the location of sigh plain on it, which was described by the scarlet letter, indicating that the risk was very high.


    Some places frequented by bandits have marks on them, which are very considerate.


    Although it seems careful, it is just a simple concept map. At least it makes it difficult for you to get lost within the scope of this map.


    However, Gu Zheng was also a little disappointed. What he wanted was not this kind of nearby map, but the general scope map of the whole black prison. However, when thinking of what tietou said before, it was obvious that it was not available to ordinary people.


    "I want a more advanced map. How can I get it?" Gu Zheng turned his eyes to the man and asked directly.


    "We also have that kind of map, but it''s all in the hands of the steward. Only the other party has the right to give it to the other party. This small one can''t be the master." the man saw that the other party was prepared and carefully put away the map in his hand, which was a bitter smile.


    "I understand, but I want one. How can I get it out of each other''s hands?" Gu Zheng understood and asked again.


    "If you want to get it, it''s simple and not difficult."


    Before the man answered, a loud voice outside answered instead of him.


    "Yellow steward!"


    People around said hello one after another.


    Gu Zheng looked along the voice and found that it was the main thing that had met him. He didn''t expect that the other party was still in charge here.


    "I dare to ask steward Huang how to get it." Gu Zheng said hello and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "You also know the importance of that thing. To tell you the truth, we can''t spread it except great trust. After all, those are collected by us little by little, and there are more detailed notes on them. In fact, none of us has leaked out except the high-level ones, because only absolute trust can be given to each other."


    "Steward Huang, I understand this, but I really need it. How can I get it?" Gu Zheng certainly understood and said sincerely.


    "If you really want it, there is a very good time now. In view of your good strength, we are about to go to the front line. You can take my place to guard the four cities of Gufeng. If everything is OK after we come back, the map can give cattle a point."


    Steward Huang said it slowly, which caused a lot of shock.


    "Steward Huang, the other party is a new face." the man next to him showed a shocked face, but after the shock, he advised him to do his duty faithfully.


    No one knows how important this position is, but it''s so simple. Once they go to the front line and the other party wants to do something, who can stop him.


    Even Gu Zheng was stunned by the other party''s bold ideas.


    really


    At first, I thought the other party wanted to go to the front line to help fight. After all, the enemy''s blood is the best proof, but it suppressed the important task of guarding the home.


    Even he thought whether the other party was testing himself to achieve what purpose. He had to know that he was here for the first time.


    For a moment, everyone was silent.

 Chapter 1839

    "I naturally have my ideas."


    "Just see if you dare to take it. Although it seems very safe here, you have learned that a team of demon souls have sneaked in, so there are great hidden dangers under the calm water."


    "And whether you can guard the four cities of Gufeng safely means whether you can get this latest map and if you want anything, you can put it forward directly."


    "Not much, as short as a month, as long as three months, it will certainly end!"


    Steward Huang''s voice jumped out one by one, almost like bombs, knocking everyone out.


    This also includes Gu Zheng and Yan Yufei.


    "No, steward Huang, you give me such a huge task. Can you rest assured that if I destroy it, you can''t accept it at all." Gu Zheng looked at Huang Wei and was shocked by the other party''s boldness, but deliberately said.


    "Ha ha, although you just came here, I have inquired about your deeds. Some time ago, you closed the channel of demon soul there, and maybe you even let those people out." steward Huang smiled boldly, as if I saw through you.


    Of course, he didn''t give it to the other party casually. When he came, he had asked Bai Jiajia in detail. The other party''s information was probably similar, and his information was revealed by adults. Obviously, he won''t make mistakes.


    It was clear from appearing in the black tower to rescuing the village over there until the other party went to Nancheng last night.


    Of course, all this asked the people who came back from tietou. Although no one said, they had a way to get the information they wanted, only in his mind.


    "What? Did he close the passage?"


    "It''s said that everyone over there made a move, but they didn''t make a good deal."


    "But why did the other party come here again?"


    Those people nearby looked at Gu Zheng in the wrong eyes, full of admiration and curiosity, and discussed one after another.


    "It seems that you are investigating very quickly."


    Gu Zheng frowned, understood everything, and then relaxed.


    The other party may have no malice towards himself. After all, if he had, he wouldn''t appear here, but the other party didn''t give him what he wanted. Obviously, he was short of people and wanted to help him.


    "Hey, hey, the place where you closed the channel is far away from sighing. Of course, we stopped them below, but it''s just involved. Thanks to you, but why do you want to come down? This place is not a place you can stay for a long time." manager Huang pointed to the East and said.


    "We were caught by each other. As a result, when we ran away, my companion and I were scattered. I don''t know where the other party is. I have to go everywhere to find her."


    Now that the other party already knows, it seems that the other party doesn''t care about the black tower. He also tells the truth directly and tells pan Xuan''s appearance by the way.


    "I haven''t seen this person before. If the other party''s cultivation is really not weak, the other party will find it here." Huang Wei thought for a moment and said with certainty.


    Gu Zheng didn''t believe that the other party lied to him, but it was normal for the other party to hide his identity, but it gave him a good hint, so he said.


    "I''ll take the job. When it''s over, I''ll still leave."


    He is not here to help them, but to find pan Xuan. If this is not solved, he will turn around and leave without saying a word.


    "Of course, no problem. If you want to leave, we will not restrict you." Huang Wei smiled and preached again.


    "If you find someone you want to find and don''t know how to leave at that time, we can send you back to the wasteland."


    Gu Zheng''s face was calm, his head nodded, but there was a rough wave in his heart.


    The other party''s meaning is too clear. They have a way to leave. Thinking deeply, the other party''s identity doesn''t seem to be the Demon Soul here, and it may even come down directly from above.


    Terrified!


    "That''s it. Time is running out. Come on, I''ll take you to our place and get to know everyone. Then you will command them." Huang Wei said enthusiastically.


    Gu Zheng saw this and followed the other party directly. Since he promised the other party, it wouldn''t hurt to wait here for a few months.


    "Steward Huang, is it serious over there? So I can go with you. It''s much better to defend than here." Gu Zheng suddenly said on the way.


    "Don''t ask me to take charge. My name is Huang Wei. I''m from the top like you. I''m entrusted with adults'' arrangement. There are some things here. As for you going to the front line, don''t go. After all, your strength is still a little poor, and there''s no good thing to deal with the demon soul in your hand. The danger is too high." Huang Wei said in a friendly way, but turned his head and looked at Yan Yufei behind you, Go on.


    "Is this your friend? Why don''t you talk? I feel good, but I feel a little strange."


    "She has this character, and she''s injured. She can''t do it at all." Gu Zheng explained casually.


    "I see. What do I say?" Huang Wei suddenly realized and stopped paying attention.


    The three of them soon came to the periphery of the east city. There was a huge space surrounded by a simple wall, and there were many voices in it.


    When they went in, hundreds of people were resting in the yard, sitting directly on the ground and talking about other things. The whole yard was "buzzing".


    "Lord Huang!"


    A clear sound rose in the crowd. Almost the next moment, everyone climbed up from the ground like a rabbit, and then lined up towards the middle.


    In less than ten minutes, everyone had gathered and stood in the middle, very different from the lazy state just now.


    "I''m not here to inspect anything. It should have been Lord Sun. Now let this man replace me for a period of time to inspect the four cities, and Lord Sun and I go to the front line for a period of time. Do you understand?" Huang Wei Dasheng said to the other party.


    "I see!"


    Everyone roared in unison, but their eyes looked at Gu Zheng with some distrust. After all, the other party''s appearance was too confusing.


    However, as Gu Zheng took a step forward, his momentum immediately shrouded the other party, and all the doubts of those charming soldiers disappeared.


    Strength is everything.


    However, these people seem to be all elite, with five golden immortal peaks, and others ranging from the later stage to the middle stage.


    "That''s good. Take a rest first. Don''t forget today''s task. Especially now, be more careful for me."


    Huang Wei then walked towards the deep part of the hospital, where there was a cabin as his temporary rest place.


    Those outside can only sit on the ground and rest.


    "Sit down. The conditions are poor and the time is tight. I''ll tell you." Huang Wei said, pointing to the humble wooden chair next to him.


    Gu Zheng sat down and looked like he was listening.


    "When we patrol here, we patrol every other hour. Every time, two teams go out and take turns to rest here. In the past, we went back. Now because of special circumstances, everyone is on standby here. They will handle the patrol by themselves. If there is a problem, they will inform you. You can follow or rest here. What''s more You can go to other places, but all the defense here is up to you. "


    Huang Wei made a long story short and immediately let Gu Zheng understand its operation.


    In fact, he just sits in charge of some urgent things. He doesn''t even limit his freedom. It''s very easy.


    After all, the system running here does not need his help. The only thing is not to leave here in case of anything.


    "But you should pay attention to that a small group of enemies have infiltrated. Just don''t let the other party cause damage. The other party is disgusting and won''t have much power, because there is an invisible border near here. The demon soul with strength higher than Jinxian can''t come at all, so it''s a relaxed life. If the front line is not nervous, I won''t go there."


    Huang Weiyi said regretfully that he kept silent when he saw Gu Zheng and told the other party the best news.


    "In this way, it''s still an easy job. It scared me to death. I thought I had to bear such a big thing." Gu Zheng thought of the two mysterious people. When he heard the enemy said by the other party, he suddenly relaxed and said deliberately.


    "Don''t worry, it''s the other party that attracts your attention. There are countless experts in the four cities to help you. Those demon souls are our dead opponents. Don''t have too much pressure."


    Seeing Gu Zheng nodding, Huang Wei said nothing more, then stood up and finally gave an order.


    "If something really happens, we have contact here in front and can come back at any time."


    If Gu Zheng didn''t lack strength, he really wanted to pull the other party out, but it''s OK to replace his companions. At least he can breathe a sigh of relief in front of him.


    In fact, the reason why he came to be responsible for the guard of the east city and the outside is that his strength is the weakest here. He is a little happy to see a weaker one in his heart.


    Gu Zheng watched Huang Wei leave here without leaving any keepsake. Just like a child''s play, he also had an absurd feeling in his heart.


    Shook his head, Gu Zheng stood up and prepared to go out and have a look. How can we let those who know themselves, or get familiar with each other''s faces? Don''t laugh if they can''t recognize their own people at that time.


    "My Lord!"


    Gu Zheng came out alone, and those patrol members stood up again. Even if Gu Zheng was new, he still had respect for him.


    At this time, in the middle, there are already two Jinxian peak team leaders, with nine team members behind them, who seem to be ready to start.


    Looking at their appearance, those team members all cheered up and stood up, as if they were obedient.


    "There''s nothing else. I''m in charge of Huang. I''ll lead you here for a while and take care of you in the future."


    Gu Zheng didn''t say much. He just said it politely and simply. By the way, he told others his name, which was a simple acquaintance.


    Other people obviously like Gu Zheng a lot. After all, he looks approachable and reassures them.


    "What''s your name?"


    After remembering these people, Gu Zheng came to the two teams and asked.


    "Subordinate Shen Qing"


    "Subordinate Xiao an"


    The two men immediately said their names.


    "Are you going out?"


    "Well, there''s still a little time. It''s our turn to go out."


    Shen Qing is a very young man. When he heard Gu Zheng ask, he immediately answered.


    "This time is not wrong. In this way, no matter where we are outside, the distance between us is almost the same, so that there are teams outside the four cities all the time. If there are small things, people who are later here will start to solve them, and there are separate teams in the city."


    Xiao an next to him looked better, but there was a brown scar on his forehead, which affected each other''s face. He looked a little gloomy and terrible. When Shen Qing finished, he also explained.


    He knew that Gu Zhengcai came to office and didn''t know many things. That''s why he explained.


    "I see. I''m just fine. Can I come with you?" Gu Zheng wanted to see how the other party patrolled, and then asked.


    "Of course, but who are you going to be with? We''ll separate when we go out." Shen Qing said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll follow you."


    It doesn''t matter. I just look at the other party''s patrol route. If something happens, I probably know the other party''s location.


    Since they have replaced Huang Wei here, they should at least be serious. Even if the other party says there is no danger, it seems that they just let themselves go through the motions, but they should also be treated carefully. He has not forgotten the strange appearance of the two people. He must have something fishy that he doesn''t know.


    After telling Yan Yufei a little, he left here with Shen Qing.


    As soon as the two teams left the gate, they left each other and flew on the ground at a leisurely speed.


    They are not afraid of consumption. They carry good quality soul sand with them and can maintain a good state at all times.


    Gu Zheng kept asking for some details along the way. As they soon walked around the four cities, when they came back, xiao''an had already returned, and there were two teams less in the middle, and another team of strange members.


    Although the estimates are almost the same, there are still some differences in the actual speed. Of course, Gu Zheng deliberately slowed down on the road, which dragged down here.


    After a few greetings to the players he had never seen before, Gu Zheng returned to the cabin and saw Yan Yufei at the door. Through the side door, she looked outside and didn''t know what she was thinking. She didn''t react until Gu Zheng came in and blocked each other''s sight.


    "How can we stay in a daze, or we''ll go out to relax?" Gu Zheng said when he saw that the other party didn''t seem to be in a good mood.


    "No, just looking at each other and unconsciously remembering the previous things, so he lost his temper." Yan Yufei smiled and his face returned to the previous state, not happy or angry, quite dignified.


    "Oh? What do you remember? Can you tell me?"


    Gu Zheng was curious about their past, and then asked.


    "It''s nothing. Once upon a time, I was also a general for some time. I also trained many people. Of course, I was not as strong as before. At that time, it was difficult to be with my husband, but I still missed it." Yan Yufei sighed.


    Gu Zheng thought of what she had said. At that time, he just thought he was joking. Now it seems that it is not so simple. His heart moved.


    "There''s nothing wrong anyway. You can train them. Anyway, they have soul sand to supplement and don''t know how tired they are. I want to come to your training method to improve them."


    The main purpose is not to improve the combat effectiveness of these people, but to let the other party play for some time. Being so boring all day is not good for her condition.


    "Can you?" Yan Yufei said vaguely, looking outside.


    "Of course, I''m in charge now. Besides, it''s not good for the other party to be so loose. It''s time to find something for the other party."


    Gu Zheng thought the other party would shirk it, but he didn''t expect to agree directly, but it saved him a lot of words.


    Then he stood up without hesitation, asked her to prepare, and then went out.


    "Everybody get up, gather, gather quickly. Something''s coming."


    Gu Zheng rang loudly in the yard, and Yan Yufei heard it clearly.


    Those team members stood up one after another and gathered quickly. Then they all looked at Gu Zheng and didn''t know what he was going to do. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    "It''s a waste of time to see everyone free. I''ll let my friends train you to improve your combat effectiveness in the battle."


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what the other party could do with these people, so he said generally.


    Although there was some commotion among these players, they didn''t make a sound, but the disapproval in their eyes made people understand their mentality.


    After all, their accomplishments are not low, and they are absolute mainstays in the outside world. If they were not limited by weapons and magic weapons here, their combat power would be even more powerful.


    Now they are only equipped with a weapon distributed above, which has great lethality to the demon soul, but it has very little lethality to them. It''s better to use fists.


    Even if there is no weapon, the power of their magic is also good, but it has little effect on those demon souls and great power for their own people.


    These team members have demon clan and human beings. Even above the team leader, there are five people who are all demon clan.


    No matter who they are, their attitude is the same. It''s just an ancient argument. They can''t object, but they don''t agree. They just stand there silently.


    Gu Zheng had nothing to say about this. He thought that Yan Yufei was once awe inspiring. Since he dared to train troops, although the soldiers were a little strong, they were almost the same.


    However, even if not, what else can the other party do? It''s more than enough to beat everyone on their own.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng was full of confidence again. He waved to Yan Yufei behind him to let the other party out.


    "No matter what you think, now everyone should listen to her orders. He is the main player in all training. If you don''t agree, come to me." Gu Zheng was desperate for Yan Yufei.


    However, the voice just fell, and Yan Yufei beside him also showed a huge momentum, even stronger than Gu Zheng, which shocked the team members in an instant.


    No matter whether they can hand over anything to themselves or not, the other party''s repair is more powerful, so they put away some small 99''s in their hearts immediately.


    Lord Gu didn''t say that he was idle anyway. What if it was useful.


    They will certainly go to the front line in the future. Of course, it is not as small soldiers, but as various captains. It is harmful and useless to practice. In fact, they have been practicing before, but in the end, they can''t be promoted. Huang Wei won''t ask them any more.


    "It''s just momentum. You can''t do it at all."


    Yan Yufei walked past Gu Zheng and said.


    She naturally knew that if she wanted the other party to really listen to her, she could not press them by ancient strife. These momentum alone was enough. Anyway, she wouldn''t do it.

 Chapter 1840

    "Body turn, you should be one with your body, and you can''t break contact with your companions. When you encounter emergencies at the critical moment, you can fight back in an orderly manner. Although you are good these days, you still have some defects. Except for those who go out in the next two rounds, you should step up."


    Gu ZHENGJING sat in the cabin, refining the clean fire and listening to Yan Yufei''s cry outside.


    In my heart, I was filled with emotion. Some people are different. Yan Yufei was impressed by all these people in just three days.


    Then she practiced these people for a month, and let the other party sell her both physically and mentally.


    Maybe now she says she wants to take them away and rebel here. It''s estimated that most of them will be destroyed. Follow her. The bewitching and means are too powerful. Even he has learned a lot from them.


    As for combat effectiveness, she said that it had not been completed or practiced, but the size coordination array involved seemed to have changed from a small three talents. Only those seen from the outside were enough to make people daydream.


    Once used together, the effect will be extraordinary.


    During this time, he could feel that Yan Yufei was in a much better mood.


    It proves that this man really can''t be idle. If he is idle, he will get sick.


    "The other party is almost there. Go to Xicheng with me later. The other party''s trace appears."


    Watching Yan Yufei finish his training for half a day and come back to have a rest, Gu Zheng also put away his mind, stood up and said to him.


    The last time that person left, Gu Zheng wanted to get the map, but when he was on the road, the trace of the other party completely disappeared from Gu Zheng, but the hidden trace on the other party did not disappear. It seemed as if he could only know where the other party was, but could not specifically sense the other party''s position.


    Because of carelessness, I don''t know where the other party is.


    This is until today, when Yan Yufei just trained, he already sensed the other party''s position and locked it firmly. Even if the other party finally disappeared, he could find the approximate position.


    So I waited leisurely for Yan Yufei''s arrival and said.


    "Did you find it? I don''t need to wait. Anyway, I don''t need to fight. I can do it now." of course, Yan Yufei knew what was inside and said bluntly.


    "I''ll arrange it a little. Let''s go!"


    Gu Zheng thinks so. What''s more, the news just came a few days ago. It''s just a trial battle outside, and the other party won''t pick this time to make trouble.


    The small group of demon spirits mentioned by Huang Wei did not find any trace. His intuition told him that the other party must have a connection with the sneaky man.


    After arranging things, Gu Zheng and Yan Yufei came to Nancheng, where they hid their body shape and passed quietly.


    During this time, he followed him out with nothing to do, and then quietly touched it out, especially on the side of Nancheng. The terrain nearby was almost clear,


    ......


    The east city is wide, the north city is narrow, and the south city is close, while the buildings in the west city are completely different from the other three.


    Many buildings look like half construction. As a result, there are only half rooms. There are ruins everywhere. Even so, the half rooms are dilapidated and blocked with all kinds of simple things.


    This is the characteristic of Xicheng, broken.


    This is a paradise for those arrogant and arrogant people. Of course, most of them are bandits. As long as they don''t make trouble in other places, even the patrol turns a blind eye to this place. After all, it''s not realistic to completely bind the people here, and this is the only vent point.


    In addition to some vent and find stimulation, other cities will not come here.


    At this time, in a huge open-air square, the houses built next to it have long been cleared. Around one, there is a huge transparent shield buckled in it, trapping the two people inside.


    The two inside are fighting fiercely without relying on weapons and spells. They are very fierce.


    A little far away from the periphery, many people are watching with interest, whispering to the people next to them from time to time, as if who is better in the conversation.


    This is the most famous arena in Xicheng.


    "I say you are an illusion. You have been hiding for so long. You haven''t had anything yet. Do you feel better now?" in another corner, the old man said to the man.


    The man looked calm long ago. He also felt that he was making a fuss. He nodded when he heard the speech.


    "Maybe I think too much. I''m still afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid. You''re not alone. On some days when you go to work, you should go back quickly. Don''t let the family doubt. If it weren''t for the war outside, you would have been closed for a long time." the big man hugged his shoulder and continued to say with relief.


    "Now that you have promised and you know the consequences of getting off the ship, go all out. When it is done, you and your father will realize your wish."


    The man seemed to think of something, and then his face became distorted, but he soon returned to normal and looked into the field.


    There have been two people inside for some time. Now one of them has been shaking and falling, and his body is also a little dark. Obviously, he is not the opponent of the other party.


    A person who always pays attention outside will go in as soon as his body flashes and separate the two people, so as not to accidentally kill the defeated person by the other party.


    There is no problem with this kind of entertainment and fighting, but it is different to die in public.


    They are just equivalent to performing arts. Of course, people who win have a lot of bonuses, and many people who lose. Everyone is happy.


    People outside don''t care about their soul stones after watching the excitement, but since it''s over, this place begins to disperse. There are more interesting things in other places, only soul stones, everything is easy to say.


    The big man and the man also left here along the flow of people. After a few turns, they came to a hidden place.


    "Well, this place is where you settle down. When you go back, wait here. Before you go, someone will come. Everything will be as I told you before. Do you understand?"


    The big man asked again and again. He was satisfied when he saw the man nodding. Then he stopped talking nonsense and left a small pile of soul stones before he left the house.


    After seeing no one around, he slowly went to other places. Just like an ordinary person, he couldn''t see any problems in his appearance.


    The man looked at the valuable soul stones. Each of them was as big as his thumb. The value was not comparable to the soul sand, which made him unable to earn so much for tens of thousands of years.


    More importantly, the conditions promised by the other party, which is the reason why he can''t refuse.


    Thinking that the other party has really done it, his breathing is heavy, and his eyes are gradually stained with red.


    After a long time, he recovered his peace. After putting away the soul stone in front of him, he also went out.


    A little is the direction, and he''ll leave here.


    "Gu Zheng, why don''t you start?"


    After the other party went away, the figures of Gu Zheng and Yan Yufei emerged.


    They did not go into the arena, where there were too many people, but followed them back from the periphery.


    "Wait a minute, the other party has a home. Looking at the other party''s appearance, it seems to have a stubborn obsession. It''s difficult to pry open the other party''s mouth. We must seize the other party''s weakness and let the other party cooperate actively. Only in this way can we catch the people behind the scenes. I always feel that the disappeared demon soul needs to make a big move."


    Gu Zheng looked at the direction of the other party and seemed to be the position of Nancheng. He couldn''t help smiling and said.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on here, but his intuition makes him think so.


    Yan Yufei is not talking. Her idea is not as delicate as a woman, and she doesn''t understand what Gu Zheng is doing. Just follow.


    "Let''s go and see what the other party wants to do. If we can catch the other party, it will be a lot easier."


    The man didn''t know that there was no way to go back. He could only go step by step.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent.


    "Gui''er, are you back? You''ve been practicing for a long time."


    As he opened a door on the edge of the South City, an old man''s voice came from inside. Then an old man walked out of the house with a simple broom.


    "Father, we all have people cleaning here. We don''t need you to be so busy. Now we''re not like before."


    The man named gui''er, with tears in his eyes, came forward to take off his father''s broom and said gently.


    "It''s not like before. Now gui''er has become an immortal. I''m idle. I''ll do what I can to win you a favor in the eyes of the immortal." the old man didn''t care at all, but gui''er didn''t grab the broom, but helped the man''s hand and returned to the house.


    "Father, master has promised me to send us away from Xianshan after a while, and then we will go home." tears in gui''er''s eyes flowed silently.


    "Go home? Well, if you know your current achievements, you must be proud of you. The one over there won''t bully us." my father didn''t seem to see your gui''er''s tears and continued.


    If you look carefully, his eyes are white and can''t see anything.


    "Of course, but this time I''m going to a task for a long time. Please don''t read it, father. This is also a test." gui''er''s tears gushed out like a spring, stayed in his chest along his chin and soaked his clothes.


    "Is that dangerous? If it''s dangerous, it''s better if we don''t go or stay in the immortal''s house. At least the cold won''t invade. As long as we eat the sand, our body is much better than ours." the old man stopped, grabbed gui''er''s arm and said with worry.


    "It''s not dangerous. It''s just a long time. Don''t worry, it''ll be all right."


    With a burst of comfort inside, gui''er came out again after staying with her father for a long time.


    But as soon as he came out of the door, he was stiff, and then his body trembled with fear.


    In front of him, a man and a woman had stood in front of him and looked at him with a pair of examining eyes.


    He is not afraid of them, but the badge on the man''s shoulder, which represents the identity of the other party. It is the unique badge of the patrol team and the captain.


    "Gui''er, haven''t you left yet? What''s the matter?"


    The old man inside didn''t hear the sound of closing the door, and the voice couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s all right, father. I''ll go first." gui''er said and closed her door.


    "Come on, do you want me to invite you?"


    Gu Zheng raised his eyebrows and said immediately.


    Gui''er nodded numbly and didn''t say much, but her body was still trembling slightly. Her heart had long been occupied by great fear. She didn''t know what the other party was looking for herself.


    At this time, he was thinking that if his own affairs were discovered, it should be the strength in the city to catch himself. How could he dispatch a higher-level patrol team to know that the other party would not go into the city at all. How can we talk about discovering his own affairs.


    I''m so secret, maybe I''m looking for myself for other things.


    Gui''er''s heart has long been in disorder, but she is forced to hold on to her wishful thinking.


    Gu Zheng didn''t take him too far to avoid being noticed by others. He just turned an intersection and opened a door. There was no one in the house. Let''s borrow it for a while.


    As they walked in, there was no sound in the whole house.


    "Come on, don''t play tricks."


    Gu Zheng didn''t enter the house either. After closing the door, he said directly to gui''er.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t know why you''re looking for me. I''m innocent. Are you looking for the wrong person?"


    Gui''er also wanted to struggle. When she heard Gu Zheng speak, her body trembled suddenly, and she still insisted.


    "Innocent? Then why are you afraid? You don''t look innocent." Gu Zheng leaned against the nearby wall,


    "Li Gui, do you still want to resist now? Have we given you face, or do we want to catch you back to your home? What does your father think of you?"


    Gu Zheng saw that the other party still refused to speak, and shouted again.


    Taking advantage of the time when the other party came home, he inquired about the neighbors nearby. The other party was the most filial, so his father was his weakness,


    "I... I..."


    Li Gui didn''t dare to face Gu Zheng''s eyes, but I didn''t make a sound after that.


    "I know that you collude with a group of demon souls outside and want to be disadvantageous to the official city, don''t you?" Gu Zheng continued to ask.


    Although he was not close to each other, the invisible pressure also made Li Gui breathless.


    "No, I won''t collude with each other when I die."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Li Gui raised her head, looked directly at him and said quickly, as if it was really a demon soul, he wouldn''t die.


    "Really? Who is the man who colludes with you? Don''t think you don''t know it. Be honest. It''s still time, or I''ll be blamed for being rude."


    Gu Zheng looks into each other''s eyes and doesn''t seem to lie, but he doesn''t want the other party to argue. Let the other party explain it honestly first.


    Li Gui''s face was wrinkled, but she seemed to want to carry it.


    "Think of your father."


    Yan Yufei added softly. Li Gui was stunned. He thought of the disappointment of his father''s inquiry. Then he burst into tears as follows and quickly explained everything he knew.


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng thought quietly.


    According to Li Gui, the person who contacted him was not any demon soul, and he didn''t feel the breath of any demon soul, otherwise he would have reported it.


    The other party''s work is also very simple, that is, through the channel between Nancheng and Gufeng, they want to go in and steal important things, that is, what they collect from their work.


    They have a conveyor in their hands, but they can come back if they leave here, but the cooling time is very long. He has also seen the other party bring something from his hometown, which makes him believe it.


    He and his father died long ago. They were framed and died. When they came here, they were blind. I don''t know why. Even their memory is retreating. It''s very rare.


    It only shows that his father can''t adapt here at all. Sooner or later, he will completely lose his memory. He dreams of going back for revenge, and his father also wants to go back to his hometown, so the other party moved him and decided to help the other party.


    However, Li Gui''s status is very low, and she is also an immortal cultivation. Even if she works, she is only outside Gufeng.


    The people who can go in are all people that the officials can trust. In a word, the other party can''t say what''s inside if he wants to say it. If others catch him, they won''t want to peel off the secret of his head.


    However, there are many channels to enter. There are dozens of people in Nancheng alone. Like Li Gui, countless people do very simple things after entering, which is roughly similar to refining soul stones outside.


    In that place, when everyone enters, only by verifying their identity can they open the access channel.


    People inside usually work for a long time before they can take turns outside. Usually, the channel is very free, which gives some people an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    When the key comes, they can only enter the periphery. The periphery wants to get close to Gufeng, which is very difficult. It can be said that it is impossible.


    There are four roads to go into Gufeng. In front of each, there are two golden immortals sitting at the peak, not to mention various prohibitions. Only a small number of core members can go in.


    This is also the reason why Li Gui cooperates with the other party. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether the other party can get in or not. When they come out next time, they will pay him.


    As for the other party''s failure to meet the demon soul, it may be true, but it is indirectly contaminated with the smell of the demon soul. Why is there on the streamer? Although it is very light, if you really patrol carefully, you can still find a trace of fishiness.


    It''s like deliberately exposing it.


    Gu Zheng suddenly flashed this idea, and then he laughed. The other party was afraid that it was not attractive enough. Moreover, he also asked just now. It was also his whim to sell the ribbon, because the ribbon was a gadget brought back by the other party from the outside. He just asked him to put it away and don''t expose it. As a result, he sold it.


    "My Lord, I did something wrong and let my lord handle it. Although I die without regret, don''t tell my father."


    While Gu Zheng was thinking, Li Gui suddenly knelt down and begged Gu Zheng.


    "Since I did something wrong, but it''s not irreparable, get up first. Now I''ll give you a task. If it''s done, I can make atonement. As for going out, don''t even think about it. The other party absolutely doesn''t have that ability, just to deceive you."


    Gu Zheng looked at Li Gui and said so.


    Now that the other party has come, why don''t you take the plan, no matter what tricks the other party plays, you can catch them all directly.


    As for the lies of going out, his cultivation is too weak. Even giving him a stone can be regarded as priceless.


    "What''s the matter? As long as it doesn''t involve my father, I''ll die without regret." at this time, Li guigen didn''t expect anything else, and immediately agreed.


    "It''s simple. Just do it."


    Gu Zheng saw that the other party had agreed and smiled again.

 Chapter 1841

    In a flash, it is the time of the past few days.


    After solving Li Gui''s problem, Gu Zheng has made preparations for those people after getting the route Li Gui has taken. After waiting for a few hours, he can see the result at the place where Li Gui goes to work.


    Outside, the patrol personnel did not find any suspicious trace. Even according to the meaning of ancient struggle, the expanded patrol scope of these people did not find anything, and there was not much change from before.


    Gu Zheng knew that under this calm, there was the coming chaos.


    "I always feel something wrong. I feel like I''ve missed something. How could the other party have such a flawed plan."


    In the back cabin, Gu Zheng thought about the news he had asked for, and said to Yan Yufei with some melancholy.


    After the ambush, Gu Zheng went to the east city to ask for some information and asked the patrol for some information.


    The more news, the more confident he was, but after careful analysis, he became more and more confused and always felt that something was wrong.


    Those demon souls are powerful, but they are only involved, and then make some painless damage, which has continued until now. It is not that no demon soul wants to sneak in.


    However, whether the other party sneaks into the body, lurks in others, or even changes into the other party''s appearance, as long as he enters the range of Gufeng, he will die alive within half a day.


    All this is the influence of Gufeng, and no one has seen what it looks like.


    There are all kinds of statements. The only thing is certain that this lonely peak has existed since the first batch of humans and demon tribes appeared here. Under the extradition of the first few great powers, all wandering outside have been pulled over and established a small country until now.


    When they grew stronger, they also attracted the attention of demon souls. They wanted to eradicate them, but they were powerful and directly blocked the attack of the other party''s army.


    Even if the other leader came in person, he was blocked by this side.


    Of course, it''s not that the strength here is almost the same as that there, but that the strength of most of those demon souls has decreased by at least one level after leaving their scope, and has slowed down with the passage of time, so they can barely gain a foothold in this place.


    Otherwise, the huge, fierce and fearless army of the demon soul would have been razed to the ground by the other party.


    Some time ago, when Gu Zheng blocked the other side from coming up, the lower Legion also blocked the other side, otherwise the pressure on the upper side would be even greater.


    These information is filtered in the brain repeatedly, but still can''t get rid of what seems wrong in the heart. It seems that there are a pair of hands. They cover their eyes and can''t see the situation in front of them, so they can''t help but say.


    "If you know from the news, there must be no problem. The other party wants to sneak into the outer layer and cause some damage, at least much more than before, but from another point of view? In fact, you just fall into it. You can see it as long as you jump out of this circle."


    Yan Yufei has been following Gu Zheng. He also knows what the other party knows. Naturally, he knows what''s wrong with him now.


    "Jump out?"


    "For example, you are a demon soul. Why do you spend so many years doing thankless things? Is it just to cause greater damage?"


    "Even if the four cities are destroyed, they can be built at any time. The foundation of all this is Gufeng. The official city they established is just to better serve Gufeng."


    Gu Zheng said, his blurred eyes gradually brightened up, and finally suddenly remembered each other''s ideas, even if they were bold, but if they were, the impact would be no less than a huge disaster.


    "Anyway, take precautions. Then you hide aside and observe carefully. I''ll drop Xiao an and Shen Qing and obey your orders."


    The size of each other will never be many. These people alone are enough.


    But before that, you still need to contact the front. Without their permission, you are also a skillful woman. It is difficult to make bricks without rice.


    ......


    In the cabin left before Xicheng, Li Gui, as before, looked out anxiously with a trace of fear and some fidgeting.


    In a few hours, it''s his turn to work.


    Although it is not so rigorous, it must enter the site within at least two hours of the specified time, or it will be expelled directly.


    But at this time, I thought of Gu Zheng''s arrangement for himself, even if it was forced on the surface, but his fear can still be seen from the details.


    He was afraid that the other party would find himself betrayed. If his death was not terrible, he would also involve his father. He was also afraid that the other party would not find himself and let the other party create something irreparable. At that time, he was afraid that he could not escape his responsibility.


    In this torment, he simply couldn''t sit there calmly and had to walk around anxiously. The other party hasn''t come yet. If it''s late, I''m afraid it''s too late. He has to go back and report to activate his breath, otherwise he can''t go in.


    Just when he was anxious, the door outside was suddenly opened, which was the big man before.


    "You''re here. I''ll leave if you don''t come." Li Gui complained.


    "Some things are delayed. What trouble are you in?" the big man said casually.


    In fact, except that the other party goes home and it''s hard to watch on his own side, the actions of the other party are clear. Even if the other party''s worries are seen clearly, it''s normal. If the other party is close and nothing happens, he will doubt the other party.


    "There''s no trouble. Don''t bother me with what you do. I can only take you there. It''s not my business whether you can get in or not." Li Gui said again with a little relief.


    "Of course, I don''t want to kill you. By the way, when you report, take this thing." the big man came in, closed the door, and took out a small wooden box, only half the size of his palm.


    "You won''t hurt me. When I report, the other party will check me." Li Gui''s face changed and hurriedly said.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you hurt me? I''ll wait for you halfway after you come out. Just give it to me, and then everything will be the same as usual. Don''t forget the others. Go quickly, or it''s too late." the big man comforted.


    "Well, don''t be too tight with me."


    Li Gui put away the and box, went to the door, took a deep breath, then pushed the door open and went out.


    Walking in a hurry, Li Gui finally completed the report before the deadline. The wooden box on his body did not bring him any trouble. After activating the identification on his body, he seemed to move in the familiar direction as usual along the familiar road.


    But when he was about to leave Nancheng, he saw the big man waving to himself in front and hid in the next room.


    Li Gui hesitated, went there or directly pushed the door and went in.


    However, as soon as I went in, I found something wrong. The whole person''s face was directly bloodless. The whole person was in two wars and wanted to leave here in an instant.


    But as soon as he turned around, he found that the gate had been pressed down. It was no one else, but the man who guided him.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you," said the man gently.


    "But, but," Li Gui swallowed and continued, "you brought the Demon Soul here. You''re dead. Don''t bother me."


    At this moment, he felt that he was dead. There were at least a room full of demon souls, all dressed in black robes, but his eyes had been exposed.


    Not those servant demon souls, but the real elite demon souls. Everyone exudes the breath of fear.


    Even he felt that any one of the other party could crush himself with a finger.


    "Don''t worry, you just need to sleep. I''ll take care of everything else."


    The big man behind him smiled and chopped Li Gui''s back neck like lightning. Li Gui lay down soft.


    A demon soul in the back, with red eyes, stepped forward, but was stopped by the big man.


    "There is a mark on the other party''s body. People in the dead official can detect it immediately. Just tie the other party here."


    The big man took out the small wooden box from Li guihuai, opened it directly in his eyes, and wisps of black fog slowly floated out of it, and then turned into more than a dozen wisps of demon souls that disappeared into it.


    Then all the demon souls turned into a wisp of black gas, and then they were swallowed by the big man.


    "Lucky guy, thank you. I give you an extra gift, which is the complete destruction here. I hope you don''t thank me."


    The big man tied Li Gui up. The other party didn''t want to wake up for at least a few days. At that time, the task here had already been completed.


    Then the big man''s body changed to a strange place, and eventually became like Li Guiyimo. Automatic speaking to himself, he adjusted his voice to the other side and smiled.


    Then he put away his face, learned from each other, walked out of here, and then hurried to the road he was going to take.


    At this moment, no matter from any aspect of breath, he is Li Gui, even with the identification after reporting. Only in this way can he walk in safely.


    Just as he was walking towards the other side, many open channels began to close one after another because of renovation.


    Other successors only walked a distance and passed through other nearby passages.


    Because there have been such things in the past. They will be checked for hundreds of years. There are still people on the road to guide them. We don''t have any doubts, but we just speed up the pace.


    The only difference is that on both sides of the channel, there are members of the patrol standing on both sides, staring at the people who can''t walk past.


    During this period of time, the war was tense in the front and tense in the back, but it was very rare for members of the patrol to stay here.


    However, in rare cases, they just took a curious look, discussed it in a low voice with people they knew at most, and then embarked on that special channel.


    The whole channel is like a bridge, surrounded by black gas as black as ink, which surrounds the Gufeng into a circle. These channels drill holes in it to let these people pass.


    As long as you go in, there is probably only one way to go, just like streams gathering, and finally concentrated around.


    However, there are no people in the east city and the west city. Even if there is a place left, it is closed. The number of people in the north city is quite small. It can be said that the south city is a huge site and the place with the largest number of people.


    Along the established route, Li Gui also found that the road was blocked, thinking that it would not be repaired early or late. However, at this time, it would take at least a few days. They can''t wait.


    Although he didn''t know the other way, there was nothing wrong with following the people next to him.


    However, when I saw that there were patrol soldiers in the nearest place, I had a bad hunch in my heart. However, at this time, he could not shrink back. Once he left and didn''t go in at the specified time, someone would check it.


    More importantly, he needs to complete his task in order to make trouble for them.


    He is ready to be found at any time. Once the other party starts, he will destroy it immediately.


    In fact, the two patrol members guarding the outside didn''t know why. They were just sent here and stared at the outside. They suspected that the demon soul had new special abilities to disguise that they would not be found, and their biggest role was to suppress them quickly once something happened.


    Li Gui''s face was still as if nothing had happened. Even her body was as relaxed as usual. She looked at them as strangely as her neighbors. She even said a few words to the people next to her and discussed each other.


    Approaching step by step, he could feel the eyes of the other party constantly sweeping over him, as if he could see through himself, which almost made him burst out.


    "How did the other party know the news?"


    Looking at each other''s vigilance, it seems that there are channels to know their latent this time, and even grasp the specific time on their own side.


    "Is it Li Gui?"


    Except for the other party, there was no contact with anyone else from beginning to end. Maybe these people had hidden surveillance they didn''t know. Maybe the wooden box was found. It was obvious that these people were in a hurry to guard, like coming here temporarily.


    Of course, other companions may be exposed, which leads to the other party''s emergency prevention.


    He is just a team, and others may have other ways to pass.


    However, up to now, he can only move forward in this way. When he came, he had made a complete plan not to go back. There is nothing terrible.


    Moreover, I never thought it would be too late for the other party to know that he had planned so much time in advance.


    Both sides have premeditation. Waiting for so long is to completely defeat this tangled bug today.


    Thinking, he had passed the guard and walked into the passage.


    When he was relieved, he knew that he had passed, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The other party''s move was good. I''m afraid his companions would really show their feet.


    As soon as his idea fell, there was a huge explosion in the distance. It seems that some companions really didn''t see that this was the other party''s startling strategy, which was exposed, but it''s better to let the other party attract a wave first.


    With the flow of people slowly moving forward, a personal shadow in front soon disappeared on the bridge deck. As long as you pass through the gray barrier in front, you can reach the periphery of the isolated peak.


    Without body identification, you can''t pass through the barrier in front of you. When you leave, you also need to activate body identification to get out of it.


    As his figure slowly sank into the barrier in front of him, he appeared outside the next moment.


    But his good mood was over, because there was a row of patrol members in front of him.


    "We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Shen An looked at Li Gui in front of him and smiled with a crooked mouth.


    A whole two teams of 20 people had been waiting for him here for a long time, but the other civilians who came in did not appear here. Obviously, this was a premeditated ambush.


    It was too late to regret forgetting to make trouble outside. Li Gui''s body was in a flash, and countless black Qi fell from him one after another. On the ground, it turned into demon souls with extraordinary breath, and it turned into its own true face again. It was still the appearance of that big man. It was very conspicuous in this group of demon souls.


    No matter what strange shapes these demon souls have, all of them are wisps of black gas below the waist. Only the upper body is complete, and all of them look at Shen''an with red eyes.


    "Hard dregs, it seems that as adults said, the other party has mastered some ways to sneak in. If it weren''t for the adult''s reminder, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable." Shen Qing looked at more than a dozen demon souls and his face was dignified.


    I didn''t expect that the number of the other party was so large, and there was no ordinary demon soul. I''m afraid this is the most elite team of the other party. It''s no wonder that their two teams were stationed here.


    "What are you waiting for? This is our territory. Can you make each other arrogant?" Shen An laughed and didn''t care about each other at all.


    Among the barriers behind them, reinforcements prepared long ago came out one by one. In the twinkling of an eye, there was another team member here, more than these demon souls, and their strength was strengthened.


    Except for one team member outside, all teams have been around here and are fully prepared.


    "Go!"


    Xiao an drew out his own standard weapon. This is a long dark knife. The blade is not even sharp. It looks heavy and has no fancy, but it is the biggest weapon against the demon soul.


    Don''t underestimate this weapon. It is based on the soul stone and adds a mysterious thing to Gufeng. As long as a blow hits the other party''s fatal place, it can inflict heavy damage on the other party.


    Even if it is the other party''s non fatal, you can beat the other party''s body into illusion and fall into a weak state under a few knives.


    This is their great killer mace. Unfortunately, the number is very small. In the past, they were equipped with a few people, and now everyone has one.


    The only drawback is that in general, after more than a dozen knives, the weapon collapses because it is consumed too much, and it is impossible to fight repeatedly.


    But dealing with these people is enough.


    How can these demon souls not know the power of this weapon? When they see that their impulses are reduced, small shields float on their bodies between backhands. These shields are specially designed to block each other''s weapons.


    These years of fighting, both sides can be said to know each other and friends. Of course, they understand their respective advantages and disadvantages.


    At this time, the members of Shen Qing''s three teams have completely surrounded each other. Behind each other is a barrier, that is to say, they have no way back.


    unable to fly even with a pair of wings.


    All the human demon souls here are dignified, but their breath is getting bigger and bigger. It seems that they are ready to fight back.

 Chapter 1842

    "Kill"


    With a loud cry from Shen Qing, he took the lead in rushing over. Then the people next to him also shouted to kill and rushed up from different angles.


    The Demon Soul here doesn''t have any circuitous space at all. It can only wait for the impact of the other party, but it can''t be caught like this,


    Three demon souls were surrounded by silver starlight like a meteor. When they pulled directly in the void, a black bow string suddenly appeared in their hands and was filled with death. Starlight came out of the star point and fell on the bow string, turning into sharp silver arrows.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    As the three of them pulled and loosened their hands, almost in the blink of an eye, they suddenly burst into the sky, like smoke and fire curling into the sky, and then fell towards the enemy in front of them like heavenly women scattered flowers.


    At the same time, one of the enemies floating in the picture, the black brush in his hand waved forward, the brush in his hand radiated light, immediately crossed a layer of smoke in the air, and then a blue light rose out of thin air, enveloping the people.


    The big man took out a huge black shield, which was as tall as a man, and blocked him. The demon soul with green face and tusks beside him was holding a black shield, and the other one was holding a triangular fork halberd in front of the people.


    Next to one, the whole body was unreal, singing in the mouth of a human ghost, and the black breath was constantly condensed around him.


    At this time, the note of killing children in Shen Qing''s mouth had just fallen, and these demon souls had made a very fast response. Under the back water battle, they issued their strong combat power.


    "It''s Xingya." Shen Qing looked up at the starlight and shouted at Xiao an. The meaning was obvious.


    "Just three people, don''t pay attention."


    Xiao''an jumped up from the team, and at the same time, he raised a sprinkle in his hand. Black Diamond darts the size of fingers flew all over the sky. Each diamond dart was very spiritual and even rotated in the air. The green wind blades around made a very subtle wind howling sound and rushed into the sky.


    The starlight in the sky was suddenly rushed and scattered. Only a few lucky people fell down and didn''t cause any damage to the below.


    The Ling dart, after turning in the air, rushed towards the casting demon soul in the distance. The longer the power was stored, the greater the power. Naturally, he knew this.


    The seemingly tough green light shield in front of me has long been smashed by people''s long-range attacks. The Ling dart can rush past without obstruction.


    However, when approaching, the demon soul, which looked like an evil ghost, jumped into the sky, and the shield in his hand emitted a fierce black light. Those diamond darts changed their direction as if they were attracted by something, and even shot at each other. Finally, all the diamond darts were full of diamond darts on the shield. With a big mouth emerging from the shield, all the diamond darts had disappeared.


    Shen Qing and others did not rush forward recklessly. At this time, just in front of the demon soul, the mage raised his arm and pointed in front of him. The condensed black fog on his head immediately turned into black tides and rushed out frantically on three sides.


    It''s magnificent. The roaring sound of the sea rises in the air, as if it''s really like a huge wave here, which is breathtaking.


    However, even if the magic released by one person is powerful, when there are so many opponents, only five of them work together to break the magic released by the other party in the air, leaving only a hurricane sweeping the people, which has no effect at all.


    "Kill"


    Xiao''an was close to the other side. He shouted angrily and directly faced the big man. The other side was not a demon soul. It was obvious that he had been bought or occupied by the other side.


    However, in the face of the other party, the special weapon in his hand was temporarily put away, and the weapon condensed with his own mana was also a long knife. He chopped directly at the huge shield in front of him, trying to break it off with the shield and people.


    The cultivation of the great man was not bad. Seeing that the people around him had bypassed him, he obviously wanted Xiao an to clean up himself alone. He was also angry. When the other party attacked, a black arm suddenly appeared under the shield, with claws like a knife, and grabbed directly at Xiao an''s legs.


    Although the whole person was behind the shield, he seemed to be able to see Xiao an''s actions. With the huge shield lifted up, he hit the other party fiercely.


    A trace of cunning flashed in xiao''an''s eyes. The originally stowed black sword appeared on the other hand again, and fiercely cut off the lower hands. In the face of the other party''s collision, he did not dodge. The long knife in his hand quickly crossed the air, and it fell on the other party before the other party''s shield approached.


    At the moment of contact, there was no amazing collision sound. Instead, it was like falling into a swamp. Large ripples were rising on the shield, but the whole blade had fallen into it.


    Even at this time, the lower hands had been completely cut to pieces, but when xiao''an wanted to get away, he found that a strange suction came from the shield along the connection of his blade, so that he couldn''t escape at all.


    "Go to hell"


    A roar came out of the man''s mouth, and he didn''t ask himself about the destruction of his arm under the shield. His arm suddenly made a force, and the shield turned around and surrounded xiao''an.


    Once the other party is completely surrounded, there is only one result for the other party, that is, there is no place to die. Now the other party can''t get rid of the control of the shield, that is to say, the other party will be completely trapped in it as long as he takes two breath, and then the result is self-evident.


    The big man looked at xiao''an ferociously. He wanted to see the other party''s fear before he died, but he found a trace of ridicule on the other party''s face. He seemed to know that he was looking at him through the shield, full of ridicule.


    Yes, that''s sarcasm.


    The big man was so angry that the other party didn''t know his fear when he was dying. His body worked harder to let the other party know that he had to look good.


    But the next moment, his body suddenly trembled, and an unbelievable look appeared in his eyes, but then he seemed to understand something. The whole person immediately fried into a ball of broken meat and splashed around.


    When the man died, the shield disappeared, revealing Xiao an''s relief.


    "I say you''re so slow. I''ll die if you come a little late. Can you live with your conscience?" Xiao an shook his hand and threw away the flying unidentified object, but his hand was still red and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "You haven''t died. I know you''re wrong. I just hit the other party when he is most proud, so that the other party will be desperate and see that the other party dares to come next time." Xiao Qing killed the other party in a good mood. He just wanted to make fun of him, but when he saw his face sink, he immediately admitted his mistake.


    "Hurry up. You can''t get anything later. You finally have a chance to start. Don''t grasp it quickly."


    Shen Qing smelled that the speech was facing the front, and the other party said well. At this time, all of them rushed up, almost two to one. In such a narrow place, the other party only had defense skills.


    Even if the other party wants to fight back, the people around him will be surrounded in an instant. At that time, in the face of doubling the number of people, they will be pressed down in the twinkling of an eye.


    But it''s also stable here. I''d rather give up the good opportunity and ensure my own safety, so as not to be killed by the other party.


    "You''re welcome what? Let''s go together"


    Shen Qing smiled, left a word, and then jumped directly.


    Xiao an was also polite, followed by her and walked around together.


    When fighting here, some piecemeal battles were also opened outside. For a time, most of the channels were forced to be closed, and some people and horses in charge of the city also came out to hang each other.


    .....


    The war outside has begun to burn, but inside, everything is still very calm.


    At the periphery of Gufeng on the south side of the city, Li Gui''s work place was still so calm in the end. The fighting outside could not affect here at all, or he didn''t know anything about the outside.


    Another team leader was walking around with his team members, looking at the dense people working around.


    This is a huge plain. There will be a deep pit at intervals. There will be some black dust like things in it, which are very subtle.


    Next to the pit, those who work here hold special gloves. They pick up the floating dust floating inside and collect it to a certain extent. On the other side, they peel it carefully and collect it. Special people will transport it to Gufeng.


    A team of only ten people can''t play much role here. There are at least thousands of people in this work area, which is very inconspicuous.


    Of course, it''s not just a team. Others hide in the dark and wait for the opportunity to come out.


    "It''s so magnificent. I don''t know what''s in Gufeng."


    Folding is also the first time to enter here. At this time, looking up at Fufeng, it seems majestic. There is a feeling of incomprehension in my heart, as if I had an impulse to worship.


    But he knew that he came here because of a special application. As for the inside, don''t even think about it.


    At this time, everything was still in order. Everything seemed to be OK, but he could vaguely feel the vibration from outside. I''m afraid the battle had begun.


    I didn''t expect that Lord Gu didn''t do anything at ordinary times. He was so quick to penetrate the plan of the demon soul. It was admirable from the bottom of his heart.


    Just as he looked around vigilantly, suddenly in the distance, a cry of pain suddenly rang out


    A middle-aged woman pinched her neck with her hand, as if to strangle herself. Her eyes turned white and her face turned red.


    The people nearby were startled, stunned and looked at her at a loss.


    Her friends took off their gloves and tried to stop each other regardless of their tasks. However, the woman''s strength increased several times. She just turned around and bumped all the people who came over, and even bumped the people around her.


    A man was unlucky to be hit into the pit, and a bigger scream came out of her mouth, but just one sound, the whole body disappeared out of thin air, frightening the people next to him to avoid the woman.


    If you are hit by the other party, you don''t know how to die.


    They just stretch out gloves at the edge to grab the black and evil dust floating up.


    At the first time, the folding line had come here quickly. When he came, a close team member had taken the lead to control the woman.


    However, even if it was controlled, the woman was still struggling, her face was ferocious, her eyes were red, and the whole person exuded a state of madness, which seemed to be completely crazy.


    "Was there such a situation before?" the folding line briefly checked and found that everything in the other party''s body was normal and there was no sign of being manipulated, and then asked a person next to him.


    "No, never. Let''s come together and talk well just now." the woman questioned looked frightened and didn''t wake up from that situation. She was a little distracted when talking.


    "Tie this man up completely until the other party wakes up." the folding line immediately gave an order.


    "My Lord, she''s hurt. Why don''t you send her out? What if something happens?" a man nearby said with some uneasiness.


    "I got the news that there are a few demon spirits sneaking in here, so I must protect your safety here. When the outside companions come in, they will naturally send them out," fold said comfortingly.


    The situation here makes people nearby seem to want to know what happened.


    "I see, then..."


    What as like as two peas, a man suddenly screamed, and then the same thing happened to him, which interrupted his words.


    "You wait here and pay attention."


    Break the line and leave your members a word. The whole person rushed over quickly and wanted to see what was going on with each other.


    The other party is not far from here. After only a few breaths, he comes to the other party and looks at the other party as crazy as before. He directly comes forward to stop the other party and probes into the other party''s body.


    "Demon soul!"


    The break came quickly. I found a strange smell in the other party''s body. It was left by the demon soul. I couldn''t help shouting.


    At this time, a man with a low eyebrow next to him flashed his eyes, jumped forward in an instant, and then patted his back with his hands in the depths of silence.


    Although the people nearby saw it for the first time, they were also shocked by what they had done before. They didn''t react at all. Even if they did, I''m afraid they didn''t have time to warn.


    Just when the hands were about to touch, a layer of black light suddenly appeared behind the folding line. It was that the folding line was bad and stopped immediately at the critical moment.


    Even so, his hands broke through that layer of defense and fell heavily behind him.


    The whole person, together with the man in front of him, was hit and flew out. The breath of his body was suddenly dark, and some black liquid vomited out of his mouth.


    Fortunately, he protected himself at the critical moment, otherwise he felt that this could kill him.


    It was like opening the hornet''s nest. In many places, some demon souls gave up their disguise, and they didn''t take those ordinary civilians. They attacked the potholes in front of them.


    Some demon spirits even burst out a lot of black fog and gushed around,


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen pits were destroyed by the other party, and the small place was shrouded in black fog and was still expanding rapidly.


    The wandering and lurking companions here didn''t expect that so many demon souls sneaked in. When they reacted, they were already a step late.


    More importantly, the other party''s doing so frightened all the civilians. Where they had seen such an array, they immediately ignored others and began to panic.


    All kinds of screams and collisions continued to ring out. Only these demon souls made the place chaotic.


    Not to mention, some people were bewitched by the demon soul and made a chilling scream one after another, which made most of them chaotic.


    Even where there is no demon soul, there is some confusion.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. All members attack in pairs. They must kill each other. Be careful of those civilians and the demon souls hidden." the folding line tied the men together and shouted at the nearby area.


    Whether the hidden team members or the bright side, when the voice of the folding line fell, they rushed into the black fog and began to chase each other.


    The stormy team members rushed into the black fog one after another. The sound of the fight immediately came out, and the folding line also turned around. They wanted to find the demon soul that had just attacked them, but found that the other party had already taken the opportunity to disappear.


    He didn''t know whether these exposed demon souls were all, so he could only let his own people be careful.


    He was not worried that the other party would take the opportunity to rush into the lonely peak over there, because he was sure that these people could not get in at all. The other party was like causing damage to this side and distracting the front line.


    But soon he found that these demon spirits were slippery and did not fight with them at all. Instead, he took the opportunity to make more trouble around. Even when they didn''t pay attention, they turned into ordinary people and induced them to rescue. As a result, they suddenly sneaked in.


    Fortunately, we all know that we had been well prepared for the previous break. Instead, we took the opportunity to hit the other party, so that the other party would no longer use this sneak attack, but constantly escape and create greater chaos.


    Even if there were so many of them, they could not stop the chaos for a time. In addition, it was difficult to distinguish each other as long as they were hidden. The other party''s goal was achieved.


    There was real chaos here, and even later people joined, but it didn''t stop.


    While the south city was in a panic, the north city was very quiet. There was no demon soul provocation outside.


    Two people, old and young, came in slowly from here.


    "Mr. Su, I''m going to trouble you this time, otherwise I can''t get in."


    There was no ancient dispute outside. At this time, he accompanied a blessed old man into the north. At this time, he was in no hurry and walked slowly with Lord su.


    "No trouble, it''s really no trouble. Everything here is our foundation. It''s the last place for people to appear here when they die. I''m afraid there''s nowhere to go if they are in chaos." Lord Su is not in good health. After all, he''s a little old. He''s specially invited by the top and doesn''t adapt to here.


    The only thing reassuring is his loyalty, but he is not afraid of death, because he knows that he can survive after death, but in another way, he is responsible for many things here, everything is taken care of in good order and has a very high status.


    This time, after Gu Zheng contacted the front with all his guesses, all his actions have been fully given to him, and now only Lord Su can bring Gu Zheng in.


    "Mr. Su, take a break before you go in. I''ll clean up some obstacles."


    When he came to the field on the back, this side was much smaller than that side, but he was also working in an orderly way. However, Gu Zheng glanced at it, his eyes flashed fiercely, and then said to Lord su.


    Lord Su knew something, nodded, held a black stone and leaned against it.

 Chapter 1843

    Gu Zheng has come out alone.


    But the people who work here basically have little influence, but some people turn their heads and look at Gu Zheng curiously.


    Few outsiders come in here. Some of them don''t understand. They don''t bother to think. They still do their work slowly. At a glance, they are all old oil slivers.


    In fact, in addition to staying here for a long time at one time, the work is not hard and the pay is more. If you want to break your head outside, you can''t get in.


    "You people seem to have planned for a long time, but it''s a pity to meet me. You deserve your bad luck. I''ll give you a chance to join the Internet bar."


    Gu Zheng looked at the people in front of him and said calmly.


    Many people turned their heads and looked around, but most of them were curious. Did the demon soul in each other''s mouth come in?


    The strength of these people is not weak, and even some are ready to move. If they really catch the demon soul, the reward will be very big. Unfortunately, there seem to be acquaintances around, and there is no trace of the existence of the demon soul, so they can''t help being disappointed.


    "Don''t be disappointed. Stop and disperse your hands first. After you catch the demon soul, you will be rewarded afterwards."


    Gu Zheng still stood there and said with a smile. The voice was clearly heard by everyone. At the same time, the badge on his shoulder was shining and very conspicuous.


    This represents the meaning of officials here. The most temporary captain still has certain authority.


    The people here are different from Nancheng. There are only a few civilians here. Therefore, Gu Zheng doesn''t care what chaos the other party can cause.


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, everyone subconsciously stopped their actions. Some people had excitedly taken off their gloves and stared nearby, eager to try.


    When most of the people had obeyed Gu Zheng''s orders, some looked at the side covetously. Gu Zheng looked around and raised his arms. He immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding people and wanted to see how to expose the demon soul mixed in.


    In silence, a layer of other waves suddenly swept all over the place. Some people who looked very normal suddenly looked painful and emitted plumes of black smoke.


    "Catch them, dead or alive."


    Gu Zheng looked at him and smiled. When his attention was attracted to himself, who could have thought that it was the boss Su behind him to expose them. He didn''t have the ability to find out the other party.


    The exposure of the demon soul surprised the people nearby.


    "The other party has been with me for hundreds of years. When was he invaded by the demon soul?"


    However, the surprise turned into surprise, but the breath on the other party could not be fake. The other party immediately turned into a lot of soul stones in their eyes. Soon, those around with good self-sustaining force had rushed up first.


    Those demon souls were attacked by Lord Su and were still in a trance. Many hungry wolves rushed up around them.


    There was not much time. This group of demon souls wanted to destroy their wishes here, but they completely failed. Ordinary demon souls were completely captured, and they were also scared.


    The speed did not cause much damage, and peace was restored again.


    "Look at them first, and then deal with them when I come in and out." Lord Su came from behind and said to these people.


    These people nodded one after another. The identity of Lord Su was there, and no one dared to neglect it.


    "It seems that you are right. Has someone really betrayed inside?"


    Lord Su and Gu Zheng walked slowly towards the interior again. These demon souls are not worth Gu Zheng''s hands.


    "People die for money, birds die for food, and the demon soul is slightly bewitched. It''s easy to make people excited. I''m afraid the place has been fully prepared to find a time. Fortunately, I just came here. The other party didn''t pay attention to me, so I found a mistake. Under the cocoon, I met the other party''s plan."


    Gu Zheng thought of the accident. It was really so, but if it weren''t for Yan Yufei''s reminder, he really thought the other party would be just these two times.


    "Oh, how you wish you were wrong."


    Things have happened, but in his heart, he still hopes that nothing has happened, or not so serious.


    "Now there is chaos outside. At this time, the other party will go in, and then it''s up to me." Gu Zheng also hopes so, but he must plan for the worst.


    Lord Su didn''t speak, and accompanied Gu Zheng into the mysterious Gufeng.


    This is an open passage. It looks no different from ordinary peaks, but there is a mysterious force around it. The more you go inside, the more obvious the feeling is. It seems that a pair of invisible eyes look at yourself, as if everything about yourself is clearly seen by the other party.


    They are not walking through the passage of ordinary people, but another separate passage, which can reach the core of Gufeng underground.


    The area of the mountain is very large. Even if the speed has been greatly increased when entering the hinterland, it took an hour to reach the destination.


    This is a cave no less than the north city outside. Countless light spots like stars are flashing at the top of the cave, making people feel under the bright starry sky.


    To Gu Zheng''s surprise, a little below the top of the cave, about halfway up the mountain, there was a red blood heart, like a hill, very conspicuous. Countless blood vessels hung on it, extending in all directions, dense like spider webs, and finally hung on the wall.


    With the beating of the heart, some bulges can be seen in the blood vessels, as if something flows out of the heart, passes through the transmission blood vessels, and finally does not enter the mountain wall. I don''t know where the final flow direction is.


    This is the core of Gufeng. Apart from the above few people, less than five fingers can come in. Their task is to bring the black powder collected outside here every other month as nourishment to feed the heart above.


    The heart will inhale by itself. Just put it here.


    "No one has come here yet." Lord Su said at least as soon as he swept over.


    "Then, Lord Su, you go outside to interrogate those demon souls. I don''t think it''s easy for the other party. It''s better to find out some news." Gu Zheng said to Lord su.


    He has the stone in his hand, but if the other party is too powerful, he can''t protect himself.


    "Well, when you come out, just follow the original road. I''ll put your mark in it, and the prohibition there won''t attack you." Lord Su knew that he only led the way and didn''t say anything more, so he nodded and went back directly.


    Gu Zheng looked at the heart above, as if the whole Gufeng was a life, and the supply came from here.


    Half a cup of tea has passed, and there is still silence around. It seems that Gu Zheng''s guess before is fundamentally wrong, but Gu Zheng''s face is not worried at all. He has maintained this appearance from the beginning to his whole life.


    "Haven''t you come out yet? The other party has gone. Don''t you have no words to face the other party?"


    It was not until half an hour later that Gu Zheng began to say.


    His voice is very harsh in this huge cave. Even his echo can be heard in the distance and can''t disappear for a long time.


    After his voice fell, a figure slowly appeared not far away, revealing his appearance.


    "The other party didn''t find me. How did you know I would be here?" a kind-hearted man said in situ.


    "How he wished you weren''t here, but you still appeared." Gu Zheng sighed.


    He didn''t know each other, but he knew that the other party was the first to come here. He followed the first group of people to establish the whole official city. His status was similar to that of Lord su. The only difference was that the other party died completely after an accident, but he also stayed here and continued to fight.


    "Where did you come from, boy? When I live, you don''t know where it is. If you break my big deal, you must die." the man stared at Gu Zheng, and his eyes were full of anger.


    This time is to make use of the inertia formed by the small fight and trouble for the demon soul in the past to let them relax, and then use their hidden spells to mix in and cooperate with the demon soul that has entered in for a long time to completely destroy each other''s foundation.


    In fact, there was no problem with their plans. Coupled with the harassment inertia for so many years, they didn''t pay attention from top to bottom and didn''t find anything wrong. It''s just a pity that all the plans were exposed.


    Yes, he knew all Gu Zheng''s proposals. At that time, he was still discussing them, but he didn''t dare to put forward any objections. At that time, if he wanted to show any foot, I''m afraid he would tear them up by himself.


    We can only watch all actions be targeted.


    The original plan that hurt the muscles and bones here has now become a mild harassment. How can we not make him angry.


    What made him more angry was that Gufeng had completely collapsed under his attack at this time, and he fought with the other party at this time. After receiving the news, his morale must have been greatly reduced and he directly worked hard to uproot the other party, but now everything has come to naught.


    "Cangyan, how could it be you."


    At this time, in the back passage, a person who should have left, Lord su.


    "So you didn''t go? How could you guess it was me." cangyan''s face became more ugly and said incredulously.


    "Of course not. Among the five of us, except that you didn''t show up for a period of time before you died, you said you were avoiding the pursuit of the enemy. I''m afraid you had already talked with each other at that time. It''s a good plan to even deceive adults with death. If it weren''t for this ancient childe, I''m afraid everything here would be destroyed."


    Lord Su had a bent body, but now he stood straight with a righteous spit on his face.


    "Ha ha, so what? You don''t know what conditions the other party gives. If you were you, you would choose the same as me." cangyan thought of something and his eyes twinkled with longing.


    "Mr. Gu, please. The other party is crazy. Let''s kill the other party together. I''ll explain to Lord Xu later."


    Lord Su looked at each other, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes, and then turned to Gu Zheng.


    Before they came, they had a hunch that if the other party was really there, he would not show up easily. The words of Lord Su also told Gu Zheng that he didn''t find the other party. He either didn''t come or hid, and could only wait for the other party to come out automatically.


    The longer the time is delayed, the more anxious the other party is. In addition, Gu Zheng looks like sticking to here. The other party will certainly appear. If it doesn''t appear, it''s better. When the war outside is over, the main events gather here, and the other party has no chance.


    So in any case, the other party should fight hard, or wait until the front line comes back, carefully screen and expose his identity sooner or later.


    Of course, it is also possible that his previous guess is false. The other party has not penetrated so deeply, but when he sees the other party appear, he knows that he is right.


    "Kill me? You don''t have to kill anyone."


    Cangyan roared, a large amount of black gas came out of him, and the momentum of the whole body continued to rise. Originally, there was only the peak of Jinxian, and the blinking distance came to the early stage of Dalai, in which you could see the shadow of a demon soul attached to it.


    "No wonder you''re so confident. There''s a back move. Please, Mr. Gu. I''ll help you."


    Lord Su''s cultivation is also the peak of Jinxian. However, he was forcibly pulled up the day after tomorrow. He has hardly fought. Only the black stone in his hand is the thing that adults gave him to protect his life.


    "No problem, Mr. Su. Just watch it. It''s just a big Luo. It''s easy."


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party and said disdainfully that he didn''t go to the middle of Da Luo.


    What combat effectiveness can a guy who forcibly breaks through by external force have.


    The only trouble is that he doesn''t have a weapon to inflict heavy damage on the demon soul, but at his level, it doesn''t hurt to lose it.


    Seeing that Lord Su had retreated at the entrance of the cave to take precautions, Gu Zheng no longer hesitated. The whole man rushed up directly. As soon as the yunhuang sword appeared in his hand, the huge sound of the sword rang in the air.


    Cangyan''s position is the same as that of Lord su. Naturally, there is a life-saving guy in his hand. His hand is not a stone, but a piece of black wood, about the size of his index finger.


    Seeing Gu Zheng rushing, he patted down in his hand. There was a huge black palm on Gu Zheng''s head out of thin air. It was tens of feet large, and his five fingers were like the branches of dead trees, shrouded in a square land and pressed rapidly towards him.


    Gu Zheng suddenly stopped, then retreated back like an electric gun, and rushed out of the edge when the other party was about to fall.


    The huge palm fell on the ground and broke into dead trees all over the sky. Under the flying all over the sky, it turned into thick branches, and then flew directly towards guzheng. There were tens of thousands of dense trees.


    "Don''t worry about the situation above. There is a shield on it. Even if Lord Jiajia wants to break it, it will take some time."


    Lord Su hid in the cave and said to Gu Zheng, lest the other party be tied up.


    "Know"


    Gu Zheng shouted. The whole man held a sword in his hand, wrapped himself in a layer of golden light, rushed directly to the branches in front of him, waved everything on the way, and a huge golden light came out of him. The branches were destroyed by the golden light, turned into a mass of powder and splashed around.


    A huge hole appeared from the sea of branches. Even if the surrounding branches wanted to get close, each approach was broken by a large amount of golden light, which could not resist the impact of ancient struggle.


    Cangyan saw that the wood in his hand was tightly held in his hand and was not ready to fight. His whole body rushed straight to the top of the cave and seemed to want to break his heart by force.


    Those branches suddenly became compact one after another. Instead of squeezing the ancient struggle, they formed layers of barriers on the periphery, trying to trap each other inside.


    "Come back."


    Gu Zheng saw the other party''s action through the gap. With a wave of his left hand, the five jade rings roared out immediately, broke five round holes directly in front of him, and chased away at a faster speed.


    Cangyan turned his head and saw that black long ropes appeared on his body and grabbed at the jade ring behind him. In his opinion, it was enough to block each other.


    But to his surprise, he didn''t continue to rise again. With a few soft sounds, a danger appeared from behind, which made him turn his head again.


    But I saw that only dozens of black cords had collapsed in the air, and the five brightly colored jade rings had come behind me.


    The five jade rings suddenly disappeared in the air, a greater danger attached to the heart, and the whole body subconsciously became illusory.


    At the next moment, five jade rings appeared in the limbs, firmly leaned against them, but they were empty. The other party''s illusory body seemed to be in another world. Watching the other party dodge on the other side, the body shape was no longer illusory.


    "Bang"


    With a huge explosion below, the dead branches that besieged Gu Zheng completely sputtered out all around, none of which was still complete.


    Seeing that the above cangyan flashed the bundle of the five rings, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. This is the first time someone has escaped. It seems that the five rings may be restrained for the demon soul.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved. The five jade rings brushed together and faced cangyan. Then five colored light pillars sprayed out of the jade ring. This time, the other party didn''t react at all. His chest hit the five light pillars almost at the same time. With the five sounds, his whole body fell into the distance like a meteor.


    This blow seems fierce, but he knows that the other party is now a demon soul, and the black prison area is still the other party''s nest. His talent is to reduce all kinds of damage. Maybe it is only a minor injury on the other party at most.


    It''s not too late. With a move in Gu Zheng''s hand, the five jade rings followed again. The gold and yellow suddenly merged in mid air, coming more quickly and falling down on the affirmation smashed by the other party.


    A huge golden sword, with a steady breath on it and an invincible breath, fell straight.


    Behind it, the blue ring and green encircle together, a comforting breath came, but in the middle of the air, tender green branches sprouted one by one and probed over there.


    "Boom"


    As the golden sword fell, a bigger explosion sounded, and the whole cave trembled.


    At the center of the explosion, a figure rose into the sky, embarrassed and trying to escape there.


    But waiting for the twig outside, he didn''t miss the opportunity. He directly explored it silently and rolled up the other party directly in mid air.


    The golden giant sword behind him shrank rapidly, flashed away in the air, and penetrated directly into his chest, leaving a big hole.


    Even if the current state of cangyan is also hard hit.


    The only struggle disappeared, trapped in the air, panting weakly, waiting for the red eyes to look at Gu Zheng.


    "Look, it''s all very easy. If I had known this, why did I have to start?"


    Gu Zheng took the wood from the other party and stood in front of the other party with a smile.

 Chapter 1844

    "Mr. Gu, you are so powerful. I didn''t expect you to be so strong. It seems that Lord Xu left you with some talents. If you go to the battlefield, you will play a stronger role."


    Seeing that the other party was captured alive by Gu Zheng, the boss Su behind said approvingly and walked this way at the same time.


    "I''m flattered. The other party just broke through by force. In fact, there is an appearance over the sky, which is easy to deal with."


    Gu Zheng didn''t have any pride. The old saying was that he didn''t break away from his previous state, whether it was means of attack, response or response.


    The other party can''t fully grasp the sudden power.


    "Hehe, do you think you can kill me? That''s naive." cangyan''s eyes turned red and stared at Gu Zheng.


    Just now, Gu Zheng couldn''t bear the huge power. Cangyan''s own will completely disappeared and was directly taken over by the demon soul in his body. Unfortunately, his injury could not be healed under the interference of branches.


    Even if the body is constantly struggling, the branches surrounding him are constantly shaking, and they are bound to each other, so that he can''t get out of the trap.


    "It''s better to admit defeat. It''s good to eat less pain. I can''t decide your business. When they come back, you don''t have to say more about your end."


    Gu Zheng ignored his howl at all. In his state, he wanted to break away from it.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Gu. If it weren''t for you, the consequences would be unimaginable. Even if Lord Huang was in charge, he would never have expected to be invaded by the other party and deliberately damaged by the other party. I admire his plan to scare the snake."


    Lord Su, who came near, said again with admiration on his face.


    "Where, where, the other party''s three legged Kung Fu can''t break the above protection. Once it startles the outside, it will soon be suppressed. At best, I can reduce the loss and calm the people outside. It doesn''t have much impact. Gu Zheng waved his hand and didn''t feel much credit.


    If Huang Wei were here, he would soon be able to suppress each other.


    "Even so, I''m very grateful for what you''re doing. It''s less damage to our officials. Please accept my worship."


    Lord Su stepped back, then bent his body. Without waiting for Gu Zheng''s consent, he made a big gift directly.


    "Never, it''s too heavy."


    Gu Zheng immediately came forward, took advantage of the other party''s unfinished work, put his hands on the other party''s shoulders and helped the other party up.


    However, Lord Su''s body was stiff. He didn''t compete with Gu at all. He still insisted on saluting. Suddenly, the two people were deadlocked.


    Gu Zheng was hard to use his strength. He forcibly helped the other party up and said with some embarrassment.


    "Lord Su, don''t embarrass me. This is what I should do. I can''t deserve such a big gift."


    "Mr. Gu, you are really... Ignorant!"


    As Gu Zheng''s voice fell, Su''s body softened. Then Gu Zheng tried his best to lift him up slowly. Listening to Su''s thanks, he was trying to say something more.


    However, with the sudden change of the painting style of gratitude in the words of Lord Su, at the same time, his hands stretched out like a strong wind from the middle and printed directly on the unsuspecting chest.


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect that Lord Su would suddenly take action without any precaution, and the strength shown by the other party was not the golden immortal peak in front of him, but the middle stage of Da Luo.


    "Wow"


    The golden light in his chest went out, and there was a depression in his chest. A crack was obviously heard in the air, the bone was broken, and a mouthful of blood rose into the sky. The whole person flew to the far side like a shell, and then fell heavily below without moving.


    Lord Su looked at Gu Zheng in the distance with a gloomy heron on his face and a sneer on his mouth.


    At this time, cangyan beside him was completely stunned. Even if the branches that bound him were gone, they also fell to the ground. He also looked at Lord Su with a surprised face. He didn''t expect that things would become like this.


    "Fool, I doubt if it''s you."


    Lord Su stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Gu Zheng in the distance was instantly sucked over and suspended in the air. A mouthful of blood and unwanted money had to spit out. It was all over his body, and his breath was even listless. He looked like he could die at any time.


    His poised attack, unprepared and undead all showed that the other party''s life was hard enough.


    "Who the hell are you? You''re not su Feijie." cangyan stood up and pointed to him in surprise.


    "You''ve forgotten who came first, just to hide and have no contact. It seems that I''ve been forgotten outside, or I think I''m dead." Lord Su stopped pretending, stood tall and straight, and said disdainfully.


    "Umbrella, you''re still alive. We really think you''re dead." cangyan said with a surprised look, obviously knowing who the other party is.


    "Of course I know. You still want to hit me with your attention. If it weren''t for my dark help, you think you can control this body so easily and hide safely. It''s a fool." Su Feijie said with a sigh.


    "Yes, everyone is a fool. At the beginning, everyone really thought you were dead, so they didn''t look for you. However, the people below are too stupid, otherwise they won''t be found by the other party. However, with the umbrella, the other party will die this time." although cangyan was scolded, he was still very excited.


    It never occurred to him that the elder who thought he had news was still alive. You should know that the plan was made by him at the beginning, and it was the other party who could hide the things sneaking here. In fact, it has been used up now, otherwise it would be larger. Coupled with the good opportunity of this decisive battle, he is ready to implement the plan.


    Who knows if the plan leaks, even if so, they can only go up. Otherwise, when the other party comes back, he will clean it up. At that time, he doesn''t think he can hide it. He came here with the belief of death.


    "Of course, I was a fatal blow to Huang Wei or Yu Feng, but when he came, I could only understand him. Who made him so smart, so I had to send him on the road."


    Su Feijie took a step forward, directly grabbed Gu Zheng''s neck, let his gathered strength collapse again, and then threw it on the ground. He already had a black strap tied up on his body, completely sealed the other party, and then he didn''t care.


    He can''t risk killing Gu Zheng, because once Gu Zheng dies, he is likely to be aware of it. At that time, someone must come back to check. He must keep his life before he destroys here.


    They hide inside and don''t know what''s going on outside


    "But although you were exposed, at least you launched an attack. If not, I''d rather you all die, and I won''t appear. I''ll continue to lurk until the best opportunity. I''ll close this place first. In this way, no matter how big the movement here is, it can''t be noticed outside."


    Su Feijie snorted coldly, then threw it out of his hand, and suddenly black lights flew around. At the same time, he suspended the wood from Gu Zheng''s hand in the air.


    "Mr. umbrella, now I will destroy each other''s core and soon break the external protection. At that time, Gufeng and the officials here will no longer exist, and our holy soul family will become the master here forever." cangyan said enthusiastically.


    "Wait a minute, your ink painting skill can be broken for at least an hour. Even if I add it, it will take at least half an hour. It costs too much. I mainly use your wood, and the stone in my hand can at least consume most of the protective energy above. In this way, it only takes one incense to break it completely. Do you love your wood?"


    Su Feijie squinted at cangyan, but his movements didn''t stop. Black water droplets surrounded him with black gas, and the wood and stone were in the middle.


    "Of course, I don''t have any opinions. I''ll listen to you." cangyan was startled and hurriedly said.


    You should know that he controls the body and the will of the other party. He consumes a lot. However, the other party is now completely dead. His skin bag is no longer of great use. Now he can abandon it.


    Cangyan, the whole man rose into the sky, suspended in the air, waiting at any time.


    The black water drops below have also been fully integrated into stones and wood.


    "Wait, at least you can fully witness the destruction of the lonely city. If you come here, blame it. There is no peace after death."


    Su Feijie looked at the dying Gu Zheng below and laughed. He thought Gu Zheng came here after death.


    After all, Su Feijie might have known the high-level information, but it was hidden in a very deep place. Even if he had replaced each other, it was impossible to grab it.


    Gu Zheng looked at each other with his eyes blankly, and a wisp of blood still kept leaving, but in each other''s eyes, those blood was black liquid, flowing all over his body.


    "If you attack with the back, you can reduce the defense of heavy damage more severely."


    Su Feijie stopped asking about the ancient dispute underground and ordered him to say to the cangyan above. When he saw the other party nodding, he was fully prepared. Then the stones and wood around him rushed to the heart above.


    Cangyan followed behind, and a small dagger appeared in his hand.


    At the first time when the heart above felt the danger, the whole heart suddenly shook, and the sound of heartbeat could be clearly heard in the whole space. The blood vessels above beat wildly, as if there were countless things scouring inside.


    A large area of blood continuously emerged on it, converged and interwoven in the air, forming a bloody huge defense, covering the whole incomparably huge air.


    "Break it for me!"


    Cangyan''s eyes flashed. When he saw that the stone and wood were about to collide with each other, a loud drink came out of his mouth. Then he rushed forward bravely with a weapon and gave the other party a full blow.


    "Boom"


    The whole sky suddenly sounded countless violent explosions, but the black and slightly transparent shield in front of me did not vibrate at all, as if the fierce attacks were itching.


    Next to the two towers, which suddenly appeared hidden, towered, and the top of the tower emitted black gas, which shook the sky and blotted out the sun for thousands of miles, and finally gathered in the same huge black shield below.


    There are familiar or unfamiliar faces in it.


    Huang Wei, Xu Jia, Bai Jiajia and other six people are all inside, and opposite them, there are ten more powerful demon souls, looking at each other wantonly.


    Even their joint attack just now was not stopped.


    "All of you will die here this time."


    Among the demon souls opposite, the first is a silver ghost general, and the silver machete in his hand is shining everywhere. When you look carefully, it seems as if the stars are flowing on it, but the evil spirit of the sky comes out of it.


    There are five red ghost generals behind him. Although the red machete in his hand is not as murderous as silver, the blood is more lush. You can vaguely see the bloody heads floating inside.


    There are also four demon souls with the same cultivation, a purple skeleton. The purple soul fire is burning in the eyes and holds two swords in the hand. However, their strength is a little different from that in front of them. They have the cultivation in the middle of the great Luo Dynasty.


    A black rotten meat looks hard, and his face is full of holes. He looks very ferocious.


    There is also a ghost robe with a black body, which makes people can''t see his face clearly, and only shows a pair of red eyes. However, the most conspicuous thing is that the three green soul fires rotating around him make people tremble at the bottom of their heart.


    The last demon soul, who was also dressed in purple, grabbed the blade in his hand, shook his body in the air, and looked at the opposite with the sharp blade on his elbow.


    "It''s a little bad. I told you not to be greedy. Now it''s good. They''re all trapped here by each other. There are still a lot of enemies in front of them. It''s really a headache." Bai Jiajia, who is petite, looked at the opposite side and said with a headache.


    The shield defense in front of them has been tested. Obviously, the defense is amazing. More importantly, those black fog also penetrated into it, making it look like covered with a layer of black fog.


    These black fog will not affect them in a short time. Over time, they will inevitably be weakened by each other. If it were not for their noumenon or human form, they would be more affected.


    "One big Luo peak, five big Luo later stages, four big Luo middle stages, tut Tut, it seems that the other party has a lot of capital. Even if their strength will regress after they come out, it still makes people a little desperate."


    Yufeng herself was handsome and had a raised single horn on her forehead, but it was not obvious. Looking at the opposite side, she said with a headache. It was just a headache. If they were in a post-mortem state, they would be desperate.


    They only have two later stages and three middle stages. At a glance, the strength comparison is very poor, especially the number of each other is twice that of them.


    The only thing that reassures them is that basically, the strength of the other party will be reduced by one level, which sighs the terrible place of the plain. All demon souls will be like this. In addition, the reduction of their strength is almost the same at most.


    "Nonsense, they think they can kill us if they have self-confidence, but I''m afraid our soldiers can''t stop us without our command. If the loss is too large, we can say that we are completely sleepy in the future. Do you want adults to continue to pull people over?" Xu Jia said aside.


    "It''s impossible. Adults consume a lot. Don''t you find that fewer and fewer people come here, because they touch some things. If they pull down indefinitely and don''t fight with others, adults will die." Sun Bo, who looks very calm, said analytically.


    "What''s the use of saying this? The only comfort is that we''ve done well below. We can hold on for at least a period of time. Before that, what we have to do is kill these sundries, and then find a way to leave here. If we care about this, we''d better care about the back. I always feel a little uneasy, especially the guess of the guy in front." Huang Wei said carelessly.


    "You''re right. Maybe the other party trapped us just to delay time. The other party began to attack. Let''s stop inking. I always think the other party won''t fight us easily. I don''t hide my identity and try my best to kill the other party." Bai Jiajia said in a final tone.


    Even at this time, those demon souls of the other party did not take the initiative. Theoretically, they have great advantages. Therefore, perhaps their identity has been discovered by the other party, and now they are delaying time.


    It''s just that what is delaying, and is there really something to happen later, which is to stop them at all costs.


    However, there are new ancient disputes behind. They are completely dead enemies with the demon soul. Just because the other party prevents the other party from going out, it is enough to be chased and killed by the demon soul for generations and never solve the contradiction.


    For the demon soul, going out is more important than Gufeng.


    "Go ahead and try your best to defeat each other!"


    The figure of the five of them rushed to each other immediately. They didn''t care about each other completely, and even the cover up on their bodies was no longer covered up.


    "Kill!"


    The silver ghost would drink the same drink at the back, and then ten people rushed up regardless of order, which made Bai Jiajia''s inference wrong.


    But that''s just what they''re proud of.


    "Boom"


    The huge battle rang out in this broad prohibition. A Taoist shadow was like a ghost, walking through it constantly, and a series of terrible fluctuations were rising. However, in this tough prohibition, it firmly trapped all the other parties here, just like a arena. In the end, only one party can win.


    At the same time when the scuffle began above, under them, also on the so-called sigh plain, the huge servant army on the demon soul side had set out, dense with more than 100000, like a black cloud rushing to the opposite.


    At the other end, the Gufeng army with only more than 50000 people also gathered together. Even if the impact of the other party led to the shaking of the earth and the sea like demon soul came like a huge wave, they were as stable as Mount Tai.


    In this army of 50000 people, 40000 of them are in the middle. Everyone is wearing black heavy armor, almost covering his whole body up and down. This armor is made of soul stone, which has great defense, and their weapons are the same, which has great lethality to demon souls.


    However, although the demon soul has no weapon protection, it is sharp enough only by the attack of the other party. Even heavy armor can''t stop many attacks, it will be torn by the other party. At that time, it will fight naked for the other party.


    The combat effectiveness of demon souls decreased, and so did they. Neither side took advantage.


    Everyone here is waiting for orders. They call the wind and rain in the outside world, but they are similar to the soldiers of the boundless ordinary Kingdom, even in fighting.


    They can kill or hit each other with one blow, and the other can also kill and hit them. This is a battle without any way back.


    Live or die!


    Perhaps many of them were afraid, but none of them wanted to escape. Because of the ethereal desire in their hearts, they were willing to come in.

 Chapter 1845

    Among the huge army, iron head is also among them.


    All around were figures. Feeling the vibration of the ground, he turned his head and couldn''t help looking at one side, as if he could see the shadow stream on the other side through countless figures.


    They are behind, they will attack first, and they will not rush out until later.


    Behind the rows of soldiers, both men and women, there was a soul crystal with a big head suspended in front of them. It was of great value. His hands were on the surface, his head tilted slightly, and his eyes were tightly closed, waiting for orders.


    "Ready!"


    In the sky, a serious looking woman was in charge of all the commands. Looking at the demon spirits pouring in from afar, she didn''t panic. Instead, she raised her arms and loudly signaled everyone to start preparing.


    Soul stones began to shine black light, lighting up the heaven and earth. The momentum of soaring sky was rising, and a breath of awe was around.


    "Go!"


    Just two breaths apart, the commander suddenly dropped his arm and shouted to ensure that everyone could hear her clearly.


    All the soul stones immediately gave out more intense light, and at the same time, black shadows rushed out of them, one by one. Tens of thousands of black shadows converged slightly in the air, like a huge black cloud, and immediately rushed towards the demon soul.


    The dark shadows were as like as two peas in the process of driving, and they changed rapidly into human shapes or shapes, which were exactly the same as those of each of them.


    These shadows were very fast. They crossed the middle distance in less than two breaths and came to the top of the demon soul below. Then they didn''t hesitate and fell down like meteors.


    However, the demon souls below have long known each other''s routine. Except that the area covered by black clouds is slightly delayed, the speed of other demon souls does not decay at all.


    The demon soul knew the power of the other party. The demon soul next to him surrounded them together. The number was five times that of the dark shadow. He wanted to wipe them out at one fell swoop.


    When the shadow fell, White Bone swords also flew out from the west, like an arrow rain into the sky.


    But those shadows were very flexible in mid air, and the black clouds immediately dispersed into countless black spots. They dodged back and forth in the gap formed by the bone sword, but they didn''t get shot down.


    These figures coerced the falling trend and rushed at the white skeleton soldiers below. Almost before the other party took out the second weapon behind him, they had been completely hit into bone fragments on the ground.


    This attack alone will cause at least thousands of losses to the other party.


    Not only that, these shadows are very flexible after landing. They can turn into a black fog to avoid each other''s attack. They are extremely flexible.


    Those skeleton demon souls around were not the enemy of each other at all. In the twinkling of an eye, tens of thousands of skeleton teams were killed.


    But at this time, the demon soul nearby also surrounded. The demon soul like a rotten corpse opened its mouth and spewed out a black gas, which spread indiscriminately around.


    After the shadow sticks, the speed of the body slows down suddenly, and the body is like carrying a mountain, which greatly reduces its flexibility.


    Their attack hit these rotten corpses, like cutting into steel. At most, they left a deep trace on them, broke each other''s rotten meat, and then there was no progress.


    If you want to kill the other party completely, the shadow must attack at least one place more than five times in order to cause fatal injury to the other party.


    Although the rotten corpse doesn''t have any weapons in his hand, his strength is incomparably huge. As long as he hits the shadow, he can make the other party collapse for a while, and the second blow can completely disperse the shadow.


    The surrounding areas are full of rotten corpses. As for the sky, it has been sealed by a thick layer of black gas. They can''t leave. They are still constantly compressing their space. Just as soon as they contact, there are casualties on both sides.


    However, the shadow dissipated more obviously, and fell at a disadvantage in the fight.


    After several rounds of contact, the shadow lost at least half. Those rotten corpses were just like they restrained the skeleton demon soul and specifically restrained them.


    Every dead shadow here, the person who controls the soul stone in the rear will suddenly spit out a mouthful of black liquid and open his eyes. Even the soul stone in his hand looks a little dim. The shadow is equivalent to their split body. Once damaged, it will be backfired and can''t be used for a long time.


    With the destruction of the shadow in front, more and more people began to wake up, but they were not idle. They absorbed the soul stone next to them, recovered themselves, and prepared for the next spell again.


    They fought for so long that they knew what the other party was going to do.


    In the dark shadow surrounded by the demon soul, all the rest were powerful people. After seeing that they could not break through, a figure suddenly burst out a large black flame and jumped directly in front of him.


    The other shadows saw it and understood each other''s meaning. Soon, several shadows also burst out black flames and rushed towards the opposite side with each other, while other shadows followed behind them and waited for the opportunity.


    Those rotten corpses also showed a trace of fear on their expressionless faces and wanted to escape around, but all around were demon souls, and there was no room to escape.


    "Boom"


    With the sudden rise of the shadow, several successive huge explosions sounded in the air. The originally dense encirclement was suddenly blown open a channel, but the encirclement was very thick. The power of this small piece of rotten corpse in the explosion turned into ash, and it was still rotten corpse behind.


    However, the shadow side has long known that at the same time of the explosion in front, several shadows burst out black flames at the same time, accelerated and rushed up again, and opened a channel with their own self explosion.


    Cultivation is weak and can''t be used at all. Before, there were too many shadow figures. I''m afraid they hurt their own people. Now don''t worry.


    This self explosion has never been used before. As soon as it appeared, it caught the other party unprepared. As usual, it rushed over and wiped out the shadow at some cost.


    But now, in the bombing of more than a dozen shadows, a gap finally appeared in the thick encirclement circle, and the only hundreds of shadows rushed out one after another before the other party had completely surrounded them.


    In order to prevent the demon soul nearby from squeezing, several dark shadows rushed out again and turned into a huge flame to stop each other''s steps.


    Hundreds of shadows are the last elite. After getting out of trouble, there will be no obstacles around. Most of those demon souls continue to move forward. Previous experience has no effect in the sudden explosion. The speed of those rotten corpses can''t compare with them. After getting out of trouble, it''s as difficult as heaven to surround them.


    However, as soon as they looked around, they flew forward without hesitation. Behind each other''s demon soul, a group of human ghosts floating slowly in the air were singing. The whole air was full of fluctuations of each other''s spells, as if they were in the black fog.


    With a special wave passing through the air, all the ghosts held high in one fell swoop, a black cloud appeared in the sky out of thin air, and the sky suddenly darkened.


    On a closer look, the black cloud gathered like countless black insects, which was wider and more fierce than the previous shadow. Half of the sky was covered and pressed towards the official city, which was even bigger than the other party''s formation.


    "Put"


    However, in the back row of the official city, although the number of auxiliary people is a little small, their strength is not weak. The sea of people who control the shadow did not wake up, but others were already ready under the command.


    With the help of the soul stone in his hand, black flames soared from above and turned into black dragons. Wearing black flames, he roared and rushed up.


    Even if thousands of black dragons do not enter the black clouds in front, the area occupied by them is less than 1%, which shows how the other party blocks out the sky and the sun.


    Those dragons roared in the air and swam around. The flame on their bodies burned the black insects into a wisp of black flame. When their bodies acted at will, they killed countless black insects. What''s more terrible is the black flame from their mouth. Where they passed, it was a blank.


    Visible to the naked eye in the air, thousands of gaps can be seen in the black clouds and spread around.


    The black cloud didn''t entangle with these black dragons, so it fell directly below, leaning down like a rainstorm, almost covering the soldiers below.


    Even so, there was no one below, as if these black insects had no threat.


    In fact, once a black worm penetrates into the body, it can be fatal.


    After hearing the order, the auxiliary soldiers who had waited for a long time threw out their spells one after another. Instead of killing the black cloud, they turned into layers of black light and rushed to the front.


    Before the black insects in the air fell, the soldiers waiting in front of them were covered with a layer of black light like water waves without any gap.


    At this time, the black insects in the air almost fell down. Even if these black insects were very weak and stepped on, they would die a large area, but the number was frightening. Almost a moment later, they submerged the bottom and reached their waist.


    Countless black insects entrenched on everyone, constantly biting, but they were blocked out by the seemingly weak black light. They were happy to be bitten by each other.


    Iron head is also among them, still calmly standing in place, just constantly patting the surrounding black insects with his palm, and countless black fog rises to cover this area.


    The ghosts behind wanted to launch a new attack. It was a little late. Hundreds of dark shadows had broken into their team and began to set off a bloody storm. These ghosts tried their best to resist, but their melee ability was too low to bear to look directly at compared with the huge spell ability.


    It was a massacre.


    These ghost formations were disrupted, and even other demon spirits were involved in the periphery. They were forced to stop to strangle these shadows.


    "Kill, advance without retreat!"


    A huge angry voice suddenly sounded, just like a signal. Everyone''s body burst into a huge momentum, as if they were actually blown up. The surrounding black insects were directly crushed by the impact.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The screams of murder continued to explode, and the blood that had long ignited in everyone''s heart rolled and flowed into endless war and killing intention.


    The team that hasn''t moved began to take action, and the demon spirits that have been running have come to them at this time. Most of them are those white skeletons, rotten corpses, solitary souls, and even many vigorous assassin demon souls in black robes.


    When the speed of the official city increased to the maximum and the momentum had reached the highest point, they finally collided with each other.


    Like two waves, one big and one small, carrying the impact of indomitable progress, some people in front of them and demon souls suddenly turn into nothingness in the intersection.


    No one retreated, no one was timid, and they were accompanied by a loud roar.


    "Kill!"


    The torrent calmed down a little, but the people in front were still boiling with blood. At this moment, the weapons in their hands were constantly waved and quickly cut off.


    A brave man who meets on a narrow road wins, because you have no chance to retreat. The companions behind you will advance against you, and all you have to do is kill until you die, and then the people behind you will take your place and continue to move forward until he falls down again.


    "Advance without retreat!"


    A hoarse cry rang out again. The soldiers in the city fighting in front shouted angrily at the same time, and the weapons in their hands split forward at the same time. The huge black light rose and was emptied within ten feet in front of them. Even if they were filled with endless demon souls behind, they still pushed forward two steps.


    "Kill kill"


    The iron head continued to drink angrily, his face turned red, and his hands danced into a ball, and their team gathered together to form a dense demon soul in front of each other.


    With only this effort, each of them killed at least hundreds of demon souls, and their weapons were dimmed.


    "Charge! Half for defense, stop a little."


    Iron head roared around, picked up a spare weapon and bought some time for his companions outside.


    Even if he is not the captain now, even if he has disappeared for a long time, he is well deserved to send people back to his team. His former subordinates have taken over his position, but they handed over the command, and no one objected.


    Those people took out thin soul stones that looked like biscuits and quickly pasted them on their weapons. The originally dim weapons on the verge of crushing recovered with the naked eye.


    They also swallowed a soul stone and rushed into the periphery again in high spirits to take over their position. However, with such a delay, the demon soul who had killed the enemy on the front line had long been killed. The front line over there had made a lot of progress, and they had fallen behind from the front line.


    "Everybody up!"


    After the recovery, tietou led everyone to rush up again. Those companions who were also renovating watched them leave. Everyone was injured to varying degrees, but they still need to continue to fight.


    At this time, the battle has just begun, especially the larger number of the other party. Even if you stand still and let you kill, it takes a lot of time.


    Iron head hesitated, took off his intact heavy armor and handed it to his severely damaged companion.


    "Brother tietou, I don''t need it. I can still use it." seeing this, he immediately refused to answer.


    "I still have. My friend gave it to me. Put it on, or you can''t hold on." iron head shook his head and said.


    The other party''s armor will be completely damaged after being attacked at most several times. Once it doesn''t seem, it can make those demon souls crazy and will kill the other party one after another.


    After that, he took out a set of black conjoined armor, which was covered with mysterious patterns. At first glance, it looked like a latent giant beast, which was shocking.


    This is what Gu Zheng got from the black tower, because before, he didn''t know that he swallowed many characters. Whether it was the demon soul or the human side, all the things he carried after death were left. At this moment, they all became his, so he got a lot of things.


    He took two pieces of the best armor from inside and gave them to tietou and Yingxi respectively. After all, he couldn''t use these things. As a thank-you to tietou for their friendly acceptance at first, he didn''t repay them.


    Iron head has refined this armor successfully for a long time. Naturally, he knows how powerful this armor is.


    It is no exaggeration to say that with him, he is invincible under the great Luo in this special place.


    After thanking his companion for his gratitude, he took off his and replaced it with the armor before the iron head.


    The original black armor did not look much different from the previous one, and the pattern could not be distinguished without careful observation, but it gave the iron head a vague smell.


    By this time they had reached the front line and began to fight without saying a word.


    At this time, the iron head that had been cut off has been returned. Even with the blessing of armor, he is more powerful. His strength itself is not weak. Under the overall weakening of the other party''s strength, he is like a dazzling star.


    A demon soul slashed in front of him and was instantly cut in two and turned into a mass of broken bones. While taking advantage of the gap between his attacks, a lone ghost demon soul rushed up and stretched out its claws to grasp his path. The ghost fire rotating around him rushed into his chest like a shell.


    But the iron head didn''t look at it. He just took out his weapon and immediately cut him. Even if another rotten corpse nearby had come to him, he opened his arms and tried to hold him and squeeze him alive.


    The rotten corpse has infinite power. Once it is held by him, without exception, even heavy armor can be squeezed into a ball.


    "Be careful!"


    The people next to him exclaimed one after another, but they were powerless to help him. The demon soul next to him was still fighting.


    But the iron head didn''t care at all. He was very calm and cut the lonely soul in two. The other party''s attack fell on him. It only made a sound and didn''t play any role.


    Holding his rotten corpse tightly, he found that the man in front of him was harder than King Kong. Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t do anything. Instead, he was struggling by the other party and the whole person was knocked out.


    Almost in front of him, there was no one general, and the other party''s attack on him was like hitting the city wall, which could not hurt it at all. The whole person was like a huge killing machine, killing the enemy, helping the people next to him, leading his team and moving forward with the slogan.


    "Advance without retreat!"


    A large area of black light surged up crazily again and swept a large area again. Especially on the iron head side, it was a full distance of tens of feet and nothing.


    The people next to him were stunned. Who could have thought that he would suddenly break out and lose his strength.


    "Advance without retreat! Win!"


    Iron head was also frightened by himself, but he quickly reacted, suddenly raised his voice and roared, then hammered his chest, and then stepped out.


    "Win!"


    The people next to him, seeing that his blood was boiling, also cried out, and then rushed up crazily again, fighting with each other with their weapons.

 Chapter 1846

    "These demon souls are so cunning that they are all special parts."


    On the sky, Bai Jiajia''s body kept flashing, and a small fan in his hand made a strong attack, but although the demon soul attack in front of him was fierce, it just entangled them.


    Their strength did not hide at all, nor did they have much advantage, because the strength of the other party was not reduced, just separated, so it was reduced, but their desire to make a quick decision was dashed.


    "What can we do? The other party has been scheming for a long time. It''s dangerous at the bottom. Without our help, it may really be impossible to hold on." Xu Jia''s interface aside, his face is not very good-looking. This time, all of them are careless.


    Even if they know this critical time, they all step into each other''s encirclement one after another.


    "Yes, so anyway, let''s hurry up, otherwise there will be too much loss below and we have no hope."


    Huang Wei''s eyes looked down. The demon soul was about to surround their team at this time. Even if they had made many countermeasures before, the number of each other was still twice that of them.


    Moreover, the other party is not afraid of death, and does not know the pain and fatigue. It can not be completely reduced until he dies completely.


    It seems that they are completely in the upper hand now, but over time, they will be tired. At that time, they will lose a lot. If they are ordinary, they will lead them around. Unfortunately, they are still up there and can only watch the continuous fighting below, because this is their last order.


    Before that, they didn''t know they would be trapped here, leading to some uncontrollable situation.


    "Stop talking and hurry to get out of trouble!"


    While the battle is still going on at the top, the battle at the bottom is also becoming more and more intense.


    As the number of shadows in the back is less and less, more demon souls have been surrounded. Fortunately, the shadow killed most of the other ghosts, reducing the pressure here.


    Even the auxiliary soldiers in the back have been close to countless demon souls at this time, so that they can''t go far away from the front line again.


    Although they are auxiliary soldiers, their combat effectiveness is not weak, and now there are a few demon souls who can rush to the back, so that they can deal with them.


    At this moment, it has officially entered a comprehensive engagement.


    With the self explosion of a dark shadow in the back, after killing a large area of demon souls nearby, Yingxi also opened his eyes almost at the same time.


    Unlike tietou, she was once again made into the leader of a team after she came back. Everyone was an elite, but she was also the last to wake up.


    "Yingxi, the enemy has just arrived. We have been ordered to defend the flank for a distance."


    As soon as Yingxi woke up, the subordinate team members next to him said.


    Others have just exploded. Soon after waking up, they are recovering themselves.


    "How are you? Let''s go now!"


    Yingxi just picked up a pure soul crystal and swallowed it. Some flocculent breath immediately stabilized and said to them.


    "No problem, but do you want to have a rest first and go later." a team member nearby said with concern.


    "No, let''s go now!" Yingxi waved his big hand and said immediately.


    After that, she opened her loose black coat and revealed a long silver dress inside. It looked very luxurious and conspicuous in such a black crowd.


    "Shadow Creek, is this?"


    Although the black robe is ugly, it can increase the power of their spells. Otherwise, for the demon soul, even learning the spells here will at least have a great discount.


    "Don''t worry. This is a dress given to me by my friend. The effect is better and more powerful than this." Yingxi said confidently.


    Of course, this dress was also given to her by Gu Zheng. The effect naturally goes without saying.


    Hearing Yingxi''s words, the others didn''t say much. Directly under her leadership, they hurried to the predetermined place.


    "No, the seventh team is surrounded."


    They were about to arrive at the predetermined area, but found that some demon spirits surrounded the seventh team, but the people next to them were entangled by the demon spirits. For a moment and a half, they could not spare their hands to rescue, and the other party was stationed here instead of them, but their strength seemed to be weak.


    "Step back and I''ll come!"


    Yingxi glanced at it and said immediately.


    "Yingxi, it''s very dangerous. There are too many people on the other side. Let''s save the other side first."


    Ignoring the concerns of the team members, with a simple, um, sound, Yingxi accelerated and left the team. In the blink of an eye, she came not far from these demon souls. Some demon souls found her alone and rushed to her with a strange smile.


    "Be careful, shadow Creek!"


    Yingxi looked at several demon souls coming, as if he was about to be torn up by the other party. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and directly stretched out a palm with a trace of cold on it. He waved it and danced with the wind on the other party.


    The demon soul''s body, which had been surrounded rapidly, suddenly froze in the air, and then a layer of frost appeared on the body. "Click click" made a crisp sound, and then it rang. Countless cracks appeared on those demon souls, which turned into a mass of ice and fell to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    This appearance was also surprised and silly. The companions behind him didn''t expect Yingxi to kill each other so lightly. Usually, it takes at least a little time to kill each other. Maybe there will be some embarrassment, but now the strength seems to rise suddenly.


    Their eyes focused on Yingxi''s clothes. She said to complete a secret task. Is this the reward after completion? They envied it from the bottom of their hearts.


    This is just the beginning. Yingxi gently blows in front of her, and a wisp of Cold Air flies out of her mouth. As soon as she leaves her body, it turns into a cold wind and blows through the demon soul in front of her.


    Those demon souls who were attacking only felt their bodies more and more heavy. They soon froze and couldn''t move. They were shocked by the people of the seventh team and completely turned into a wisp of black smoke.


    "Sister Yingxi, thank you for saving us."


    The captain of the seventh team was also a woman. She didn''t look very old. As soon as she looked around, she knew who made these demon souls like this. She immediately thanked Yingxi.


    Other members also thanked one after another.


    "Thank you for that? I also want to thank you for your hard work in blocking the Demon Soul here. Now we''re here. Hurry back and repair. There''s still a fierce battle back." Yingxi also smiled at each other.


    "Then we''ll go back first."


    It''s not polite there. They have to fix it at this time.


    "Yingxi, you''re great. Is this dress really so good?"


    At this time, the demon soul had not rushed here, and a member said with some envy.


    "Of course, don''t worry. With me, you must be safe. Come to the enemy and fight well." Yingxi said confidently.


    The roar from the front is an impulse to charge at the bottom of people''s heart.


    Yingxi looked at the demon soul approaching the charge, smiled and stretched out his hand again. At this time, what condensed on it was no longer the cold wind, but ice crystals flashing cold light.


    "Boom"


    A dark shadow came down from the sky. With one blow, it flew away the approaching black stone and wood, even falling at the same speed and straight at the cangyan below.


    Cangyan didn''t think there was an ambush above. Fortunately, he was ready to attack. In a hurry, his wrist turned and his fist turned directly to the sky.


    Unfortunately, the hasty and premeditated attack, coupled with the falling from the air, made him want to go up. The difference was too big. Just as soon as he touched, cangyan''s arm immediately smashed in the air, and the fist hit his head, trying to kill him completely.


    At the critical moment, his body suddenly stagnated in mid air, or even retreated a foot, and then his body suddenly tilted when the other party''s fist came, and the fist fell on his shoulder.


    There was a bang.


    Half of his body was smashed directly, and then his body, like a broken kite, fell in a straight line with the black liquid all over the sky.


    The shadow above obviously didn''t want to let go of each other. He accelerated his body again and wanted to kill each other completely in mid air.


    However, someone below obviously wouldn''t think so. Su Feijie''s face became gloomy. He never thought that there was an ambush on it. He was too big. The black stone and wood didn''t do any protection at all. It was so simple that they were destroyed by the other party and couldn''t be used if he wanted to use it.


    After taking a look at the captured Gu Zheng below, the other party did not have the pain expression just now, but looked at him with a smile, as if laughing at his ignorance.


    He didn''t have time to be angry with the dummy. In a flash, he appeared in the sky of cangyan. He also stretched out his fist and pounded it out.


    "Bang bang"


    After a loud noise, a series of fist collisions followed, and the black shadow on it immediately fought hundreds of times against Su Feijie. Then he took the opportunity to fly up, stop in another open space and look here with a smile.


    "Gu Zheng! You''re hiding on it. I didn''t find it. When are you hiding?" Su Feijie''s eyes jumped wildly, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "When you are not ready to leave, you attract my attention. How can you help me when you are just at the peak of Jinxian? Now there seems to be no great Luo in cultivation except me. Theoretically, I have no danger at all, and you are not afraid, so I keep an eye on it."


    Gu Zheng''s face is still smiling, but his heart has long been alert. The other party''s cultivation is not the early stage of Da Luo, but the middle stage of Da Luo. It looks like a very powerful role. Gu Zheng can tell from the short fight just now.


    "I see. I didn''t expect that it was because this sentence was exposed. After so many years, it finally revealed a flaw. However, you are also very good. If you were Huang Wei, you wouldn''t doubt it." Su Feijie was not angry, but reviewed his mistakes.


    "Umbrella master..."


    Cangyan next to him had only half his body and asked Su Feijie for help.


    "This place has been closed. Why do you still keep this broken body? Hurry out and help together." Su Feijie said angrily.


    As for the ancient dispute under his feet, he put away his things, and then watched the ancient dispute turn into nothingness and dissipate on the ground.


    Cangyan smelled Yan''s face and showed a surprised look. He was afraid that his sudden appearance would alert the outside. He didn''t know what was going on in the sigh plain. In case one of the other came back, they both couldn''t bear it.


    It''s not that they don''t want to sneak into higher people, but no matter how high they are, they can''t maintain themselves or control them.


    Cangyan''s body emitted a large amount of black gas. Soon, cangyan''s body disappeared in the black gas. A man in green appeared in the original place. Like the demon soul familiar to Gu Zheng, he only had the upper half of his body. Below is a green fog boiling continuously.


    With the other party''s recovery of the state of noumenon, the damage caused by Gu Zheng to the other party just now can be said to be minimal. At this moment, an enemy in the early stage of a big Luo and the middle stage of a big Luo are in front of him.


    "It seems that you are very confident and don''t panic in the face of us. I really doubt how you died." Su Feijie has been paying attention to the state of ancient struggle. Seeing that the other party didn''t panic from beginning to end, he couldn''t help saying.


    This is either bold and brave, or silly and lovely, but the other party is obviously not the latter.


    "Umbrella adult, why talk nonsense with each other? Kill each other early and destroy Gufeng. The other party is the rootless duckweed. He will never make trouble behind us again." cangyan''s face is iron blue, and even his eyes are blue. Looking at Gu Zheng, he said unkindly.


    In his opinion, even if Gu Zheng was smart, he escaped the sneak attack of umbrella adults, but under the siege of the two of them, he couldn''t last that long.


    Although his strength is weak, he has an umbrella. As long as it is not the two people, he is confident that no one in Gufeng is his opponent.


    Umbrella adult nodded slightly. He also felt that there were many long dreams at night. Just about to start, Gu Zheng suddenly stepped back, smiled and said.


    "You feel so confident. Am I alone?"


    "Ha ha, are you kidding? Of course I know you''re alone. Are you afraid and want to delay time." Su Feijie was stunned, then laughed, and motioned cangyan to prepare to clip each other from the side.


    From contact to the present, he has been following Gu Zheng. It can be said that he has watched the other party''s operation from beginning to end. Before that, Gu Zheng did not doubt him, and even many things were discussed and decided with him. In order to finally not inform the outside, he was sure that he was alone and there was no one else.


    "Ignorance, if you don''t grasp such a good opportunity, it means you have no hope at all." Gu Zheng shook his head and sighed.


    If the other party didn''t show a flaw, Gu Zheng felt that he would never have any luck and be badly hurt by the other party. Unfortunately, the other party didn''t start on the way for insurance or other concerns, so he didn''t have any chance.


    "Virtual spirit!"


    Cangyan suddenly rushed out while Gu Zheng was talking. He already had a green stick weapon in his hand and hit Gu Zheng hard at his waist.


    Gu Zheng drank violently, and suddenly ripples appeared in the air around him. In an instant, a white spirit guard with a long gun rushed out of the air. Just as soon as he stretched out his weapon, he blocked cangyan''s attack.


    "Spirit body? You still have this thing, so you can''t stay. You entangle Gu Zheng first, and I''ll solve the other party''s spirit guard first."


    Su Feijie felt the breath of Lingwei. His face was dignified and his body was in a flash. He wanted to cross the ancient dispute and fight with Lingwei. Even if it was a useless puppet, the suppression of that level could make cangyan a little embarrassed.


    However, Gu Zheng could not follow the other party''s wishes. While the other party moved, he also blocked the other party''s road and directly reached out to grab the other party''s shoulder.


    "Then we''ll deal with you first. You can swim there. Don''t fight with each other."


    After a fight with Gu Zheng, Su Feijie immediately changed his attention again when he saw that he had no chance to dump the other party.


    "Don''t worry, umbrella Lord, I will lead the other party away so that you can kill the other party without worry."


    The voice of cangyan came from a distance. Under his intentional guidance, Lingwei really followed the other party to leave.


    Originally, Su Feijie thought that Gu Zheng should also be controlled. He just came forward to interfere, but the other party had no intention to control, so he asked cangyan to lead away the Lingwei.


    "I just want to distract the other party and don''t disturb the battle between us."


    Perhaps seeing Su Feijie''s doubts, Gu Zheng took the lead in saying.


    "Ha ha, you are so naive. I still say that you are an expert in art. Since you want to die so much, you can do it."


    Su Feijie laughed, then his face sank, and his whole body disappeared in the air.


    When he appeared, he had appeared behind Gu Zheng, covered with a layer of black light, and grabbed directly at the back of Gu Zheng''s head. He wanted to show the boy with his absolute strength. The other party''s ignorance thought he could resist one or two with himself.


    At this time, his laughter was still echoing in the air.


    Facing Su Feijie''s action, Gu Zheng seemed to have expected. When the other party just got out of his claw, the whole person rushed ahead, turned around, raised his arm and rushed directly to his abdomen.


    To Su Feijie''s surprise, the other party''s speed is three points faster than he looks. If he can''t hit the other party, he will be attacked by him first.


    At the same time, Su Feijie had fallen with his hands and claws. He was ready to hold each other''s arms tightly in mid air. At the same time, he raised his thighs and suddenly rushed to Gu Zheng''s crotch.


    "That''s sinister."


    Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed, and then the whole man suddenly stepped on the ground. With the help of the recoil force, the whole body directly dodged the front. At the same time, the other leg lifted and kicked directly behind Su Feijie.


    Unfortunately, only an illusion was broken by him. On his side, Su Feijie didn''t know when it had appeared. Seeing the short flaw exposed by Gu Zheng''s attack on himself, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. A pair of seemingly ordinary claws had appeared in Gu Zheng''s chest.


    "Puff"


    Gu Zheng saw that the other party was attacking. At this time, there was no time to attack the other party. He was also very calm. With the help of the momentum of kicking his legs, the whole person blinked a little distance in front of him out of thin air.


    At such a distance, the attack that could have opened the belly finally tore the clothes on Gu Zheng''s chest into pieces.


    Su Feijie, who thought he would leave traces on Gu Zheng, saw that the other party still had such a way. Instead of taking it back, he turned his claw into a fist, bullied himself forward and hit the other party.


    However, Gu Zheng had pulled out his hand at this time, directly lifted it with his wrist from below and collided with the other party''s wrist.


    "Bang"


    A strong wind blew up, and the two figures separated rapidly in the air, each to the left and right.


    "No wonder you''re so confident. You''re really good!"

 Chapter 1847

    "I''m good, but I think you''re good."


    Gu Zheng heard that the other party was praising himself. He didn''t think there was anything to be proud of. On the contrary, he also praised the past.


    "It''s rare that you can keep up with my figure at the beginning of a big Luo. No wonder you''re so proud. I''m afraid you''re about to break through and may catch up with me at any time." Su Feijie ignored the other party''s irony and said seriously.


    In fact, the underlying meaning is very clear. You''re not as good as me now. If you know the truth, get out of the way and don''t die.


    "What''s the cost? Do you want to surrender? I can accept this." Gu Zheng snorted coldly, ignoring the other party''s threat.


    At this time, he felt that he was a little big. He thought the other party wanted to restore the body of the demon soul, but he was ready for a surprise, but now it seems that the other party seems to know his plan and didn''t reveal his true body.


    His own yunhuang sword is still in Yan Yufei''s hands. He controls Lingwei and cangyan to fight. If the other party really wants to delay time, it seems that he can''t solve the other party for a while.


    "Ha ha, that''s funny."


    Su Feijie said with a laugh, and then the black gas kept coming out, making the whole person look more gloomy.


    "Go to hell."


    "Magic armor!"


    Gu Zheng gave the same low cry when he was the size of the other party. Five jade rings appeared on himself one after another, clasping his limbs and neck. Five different lights flashed rapidly and integrated into his body at the same time, making his whole breath rise rapidly, but still did not break through to the early days of Dalai.


    However, unlike those who besiege the enemy, this is to strengthen the strength of ancient struggle. Unfortunately, the energy inside is limited and the range of improvement is limited. After all, there is too little energy absorbed.


    This is the second form of the five elements enchanting array.


    It''s also useful to gather as pressing the bottom of the box, but at this time, you can''t care about anything else. The other party doesn''t seem to have any magic. If you want to solve yourself close, the other party''s advantage is somewhat obvious.


    "Is that all? Go to hell!"


    There didn''t care about the promotion of Gu Zheng. Hehe smiled, and then the whole body disappeared in the air again.


    Gu Zheng rose to the sky and waved down at the same time. Red flames kept falling, just drowning Su Feijie who ran behind Gu Zheng.


    "You can do this when you come and go. Do you think you are all fools except you?"


    Gu Zheng certainly knows that those flames can''t reach each other, but it''s a pity to disgust each other.


    An evil wind blew from below, and the burning flames were extinguished in an instant. Su Feijie, whose face was a little blue below, was already full of anger in his calm eyes. He no longer argued nonsense with Gu. The whole went straight to the sky and rushed to Gu Zheng openly.


    But there were pieces of ice crystals and stone like boulders falling at him.


    Su Feijie just kept his arm in front of him. He didn''t care about these attacks at all. His eyes had been fixed on Gu Zheng through the gap of the attack.


    "Bang bang"


    Those ferocious attacks fell on the other party and broke into pieces. They didn''t cause any damage to the other party at all, but they made Su Feijie more and more angry.


    When all the attacks above disappear, the ancient struggle above also falls. It seems that it wants to have a face-to-face fight with the other party.


    Su Feijie shouted angrily, then suddenly stretched out his hand, a black arm rushed out of it, crossed a short distance in the middle, and almost blinked before Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng is still gaining momentum at this time. He sees that some of the other party don''t play cards according to common sense, and some are in a hurry to block the other party.


    But with a few flexible turns of the other party''s black arm, he crossed the ancient struggle''s resistance and grabbed his throat with one hand.


    "I want you to experience what is life and death, and then completely disperse your consciousness. Give me your body and I will take good care of it for you."


    Su Feijie flashed a cruel color in his eyes, and then threw his arm. Gu Zheng flew towards him out of control. Then he was faced with a bigger and bigger fist and hit him straight on the abdomen.


    The dull sound of "bang" is very obvious.


    On the glottis of "poof", it is also very obvious.


    I saw that at the place where the fist touched, it was directly concave into a very terrible arc, and almost directly penetrated the other party''s body.


    The whole body fell on the ground, hit a big pit, and set off a position to shake the mountain.


    "You said that you demon spirits like to borrow other people''s bodies when they are good. They don''t let go of the living and the dead. They are really hungry. Why don''t I get you some poultry carcasses? Do you want them or not?"


    Gu Zheng''s figure stood in the air and sneered at Su Feijie below.


    What he caught just now was just a phantom. At the moment when the other party attacked the phantom, he suddenly burst out from behind, and 100% of his strength hit the other party.


    Similarly, Su Feijie, who had never thought of it, was still ahead of the attack of Gu Zheng and completely smashed the phantom, but then he was also hit by Gu Zheng.


    "Cough"


    Even at this time, Su Feijie''s body was only a human body. Even if he repaired it, the interior had been devastated and could not be saved.


    "Ah! Umbrella Lord, help..."


    At this time, a frightened cry suddenly sounded in the distance, which seemed to be the cry for help, but it had disappeared half way.


    "It seems that your companions are gone at this time, but don''t worry. You will accompany each other soon."


    Gu Zheng smiled and said to Su Feijie, who was strongly supported below.


    "You, you, despicable!"


    At this time, Su Feijie said gnashing his teeth. He was already furious in his eyes. He wanted to swallow Gu Zheng now.


    "Despicable? I just used what you did to me before. You didn''t find it. You deserve it." Gu Zheng was in a good mood and smiled at him.


    Originally, he didn''t expect it to be so smooth. He just wanted to make the other party ugly. If he could hurt the other party, it would be better. It''s estimated that the other party didn''t expect to play with him under his eyes.


    But he failed and the ancient struggle succeeded.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The gasp came from Su Feijie''s mouth. His facial features were emitting wisps of blood, but his spirit was more and more strong.


    The other party''s body hidden inside can''t come out.


    Gu Zheng carried his hands and stared down in the air. He didn''t rush to continue shooting, but in his palm, a black pebble the size of an egg was waiting for his time.


    This is a one-time magic weapon from the above, which is also made from the soul stone here. Of course, it is the mysterious adult. He doesn''t know how powerful it is. But it is Su Feijie who gave him this thing. He said that one blow can hit the Silver Ghost general, so he will not cheat.


    Huang Wei wanted to give it to himself by name. The other party would never dare not give it to him. They didn''t have many of them. If it weren''t for the front-line crisis, they wouldn''t give it to him for backup.


    Even so, it is arranged that if it can not be used, it will not be used.


    But is it possible? Anyway, it''s not his own thing. Of course, Gu Zheng won''t give up. That''s why he tried to force the other party out.


    And in the face of strong opponents, it is not necessary to show that you die quickly.


    But Su Feijie was sure to be on guard. Even if he showed his true body, he could not succeed easily.


    "How about this? I''ll let you go. You don''t have to work hard. Everyone is happy." Gu Zheng suddenly moved in his heart and said.


    "Dream, you outsiders, is the wasteland not big enough? This is our home, you can''t think..."


    Su Feijie stopped and immediately drank and scolded. For them, this is their native place. These people are neither human nor ghost. They seem to be the same as them, but they are invaders.


    However, his voice was not finished yet. Not far away, a white light suddenly came to Su Feijie''s head like lightning and inserted it on his shoulder.


    A wisp of black fog suddenly shot out of Su Feijie''s body. At this moment, he is leaving. He can''t leave it any later.


    Gu Zheng saw that the essence in his eyes flashed and pulled out his hand in an instant. A black thing flew towards the black fog. The speed was so fast that people could only see that it was a mass of black.


    At this time, a black mirror flew out of the black fog and stood directly in mid air, blocking the only way for incoming objects.


    "Wow"


    There was a clear sound of broken glass. The mirror collided with black things and was directly smashed.


    However, after the black thing pierced the other party, it had no spare force and directly fell to the ground.


    It''s a good soul stone.


    "Damn, you''re useless!"


    The black fog in the distance kept rolling. Looking at his damaged mirror, he didn''t know he was cheated again. Unexpectedly, the other party took a soul stone to test himself. As a result, he was really stupid to throw out the soul weapon that blocked that thing.


    "You''re too stupid. I think it''s not easy for your demon soul''s collective IQ to survive, even the person who claims to be demon handsome!" Gu Zheng said disdainfully when he saw Xu Ling flying from a distance, pulling out his weapon from the body and standing beside him.


    "It''s you." hearing this scene, Su Feijie, no, said that it was the demon soul who was said to be an umbrella adult, and he knew where the ancient struggle came from.


    "You can''t stop me anyway."


    Leaving here, the demon soul will not think about it. His task is to destroy Gufeng and hide for so many years. After all, he has to see the victory. How can he give up.


    Next time, there will be no way to sneak in, that is, this is the only opportunity.


    The whole black fog suddenly burst open, and black light clusters burst out madly from the black fog, pouring towards the ancient struggle.


    Gu Zheng''s body did not move, and the nearby virtual spirit had taken the initiative to come forward. A golden shield suddenly appeared in his hand, stood forward and blocked him behind.


    Those dense attacks on the shield continued like rain beating plantains, but they did not shake the shield at all.


    Xu Ling is not controlled by Gu Zheng at this moment, but Yan Yufei. As a price, yunhuang sword can only be put aside and hidden.


    But it''s absolutely cost-effective. After all, the damage of yunhuang sword is really low for these demon souls.


    However, for Xuling and Lingwei, they are the enemy of each other, and the single strength of Xuling is more powerful. In contrast, coupled with Yan Yufei''s command, it can almost abuse each other.


    Even if cangyan wanted to delay, he didn''t delay for long. He was found a flaw and was directly killed. Even here can hear the despair before he died.


    When the dark mass outside dissipated, the virtual spirit shield was closed, and the whole man rushed directly in front of him with a long gun.


    At this time, the umbrella adult has revealed his own body. It is an umbrella of different colors, but around the umbrella, there are sharp blades, falling down half a foot and swinging slightly.


    A sharp tip appeared at the bottom of the umbrella and kept rotating. It was really an umbrella.


    Gu Zheng was surprised to see it. He didn''t expect it. I''m afraid it''s also a kind of special demon soul. No wonder it''s so powerful.


    "Kill him!"


    The virtual spirit has come to the demon soul. Even if the other party is strange, the virtual spirit is even more fierce and not afraid of death. As long as the jade space is immortal, there are many spirit guards in it, and there is enough energy, he can be reborn again.


    Xuling swung his long gun, turned his wrist and stabbed at the tip of the umbrella.


    As soon as the umbrella frame opened by the demon soul was closed, it was like a thick umbrella. It flashed directly in the air, and its body swept away at the virtual spirit.


    Xu Ling was not in a hurry. The Golden Shield appeared again to stop the other party''s attack. In addition, the long gun crossed a dotted line in the air and pulled it towards the demon soul''s body.


    It seems that you want to hit hard and trade injury for injury.


    At this time, Xu Ling''s breath is also in the middle of Da Luo. He has a magic weapon and is the enemy of the other party. In the face of the demon soul with the same cultivation, it is not empty at all.


    Even Gu Zheng nodded slightly. It seemed cruel, but it was also a very good way.


    "Bang"


    The pre emptive demon soul, when the spear was still a foot away from him, took the lead to hit the shield with the front of the umbrella. Xu Ling only waited for this blow, and the spear in his hand accelerated by two points again.


    However, a huge force came from the shield and couldn''t stabilize his body. He was directly hit and flew out by the huge force, and his attack didn''t even touch the other party.


    The strength is obviously unexpected here.


    After hitting the virtual spirit, the demon soul turned around and immediately looked at Gu Zheng. Then the whole umbrella frame "clattered" and opened again. As soon as it turned in the air, the whole body spun and flew up rapidly, just like a flying top, but a white line like substance had been formed at the edge.


    It was the mark of the sharp blade turning at high speed, as if it had to be cut together with the space.


    Gu Zheng''s face changed and the whole person quickly retreated. He didn''t want to try the other party''s attack and accelerate the rotating attack. As long as he rubbed himself, he had a hunch that he could cut himself into pieces.


    After the demon soul lost Su Feijie''s body, his strength felt at least doubled. Even at this time, Gu Zheng was not confident that he could defeat each other, and he was even more abnormal than himself.


    Fortunately, he still has this thing in his hand. Otherwise, Gu Zheng wants to go to the front line to move rescue soldiers at this time.


    As he retreated, he raised his hand, and a dense fireball rushed over.


    Before they got close to each other, these fireballs exploded in mid air, and huge air waves surged around.


    Of course, Gu Zheng didn''t expect these fireballs to block each other, just to slow down each other''s attack.


    However, these fire waves with hot breath, after approaching the demon soul, the ferocious momentum was torn to pieces, turned into wisps of breeze, became gentle like water, and didn''t play any role at all.


    "If only there were a little clean fire, you arrogant guy would have to be burned."


    Seeing that his attack was useless, Gu Zheng said in his heart. Unfortunately, the net fire has not even a shadow.


    However, at this time, the flying virtual spirit has flown again. He has not been hurt. After knowing the other party''s power, Yan Yufei, who controls behind, will not be so reckless.


    When approaching, the shield in his hand was thrown directly at the demon soul. On the way, it melted rapidly and turned into a golden rope.


    The demon soul didn''t care much at all. Unless its cutting blade was broken by violence, it couldn''t break it unless it stopped. However, it still made a dodging action to dodge the attack of the rope and continue to chase Gu Zheng.


    He knew that as long as he killed Gu Zheng, the guy who was summoned out of the way would also disappear.


    But at this time, Gu Zheng, who had retreated, suddenly chased the demon soul in the opposite direction. At the same time, a black light in his hand suddenly flashed down and flew towards the demon soul.


    If it doesn''t stop, it will be hit by the black light. Thinking of the most threatening soul stone, the demon soul subconsciously stagnates in the middle of the air, and then watching the ordinary soul stone fly past, the dark light seems to be the ironic eyes of Gu Zheng.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been fooled again."


    Gu Zheng''s voice of ridicule sounded in the air.


    At this time, the demon soul felt full of strength and wanted to vent. It was angry by Gu Zheng.


    Just wanted to act again, the golden rope had silently approached, ignored its rotating white line and went directly into the center of rotation.


    A golden bright light rose in the center, the rapidly rotating demon soul suddenly stagnated, and then recovered its original body. A golden rope has tied each other below for several times.


    Even if the demon soul struggles hard, it is not so easy to come out in the face of the magic weapon gasified by man and tiger.


    "Die!"


    Gu Zheng shouted loudly at this time, then raised the thing in hand to let the demon soul of the other party see clearly that it was the soul stone he was most afraid of, then aimed at the other party and threw it forward.


    At this time, the demon soul was even more frightened. It couldn''t think more. The whole body burst into colorful light. The whole body shrank suddenly, and then it was cut off in two and escaped directly from the binding of the rope.


    With a flash of light on his body, the demon soul that broke two sections turned into two independent umbrellas again, but the color was only black and white, which was much lower than before.


    However, after the two umbrellas were formed, there were no other actions, but left the middle position one after another, as if there were some monsters there.


    "I said, Lord demon soul, I haven''t thrown it yet. What are you running for?"


    Gu Zheng put away the soul stone in his hand and said lazily.


    Just now he was just a move, but he didn''t throw it at all, but the effect was very good. He forced the other party to use a life-saving skill. He felt that the other party could not have it again. These attempts made it lose its sense.


    However, this thing is really good. It is a full deterrent to those who know his power.


    "Go to hell!"


    The demon soul who found himself deceived said in the air almost at the same time.


    The tone was full of madness and uncontrollable anger.

 Chapter 1848

    "I''m waiting for you here!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyebrows jumped, stretched out a finger and waved to it, looking provocative.


    Is he afraid of the other party''s threat? Not at all!


    "Shua Shua"


    The demon soul stopped talking, and two black-and-white umbrellas, one left and one right, respectively, came over.


    But on the way, the black umbrella was blocked by Xuling.


    The white umbrella has come around from the side.


    Gu Zheng put away the soul stone in his hand, then took out a standard weapon here and rushed over.


    The figure as like as two peas is smaller than before, though the breath still looks weak, but the ancient argument does not believe that the other party can escape with this technique and is exactly the same as the previous battle power.


    When the white umbrella was about to approach, he also learned the previous moves. The whole body spun rapidly, leaving a white in the air and bumping fiercely against Gu Zheng.


    "Strong outside but strong in the middle!"


    Gu Zheng raised his weapon and shouted with disdain. At the same time, he slashed it fiercely. Countless energy condensed around the blade, making the black blade look bright and earth breaking.


    Before, the other party gave himself the feeling that it was an overwhelming momentum of despair, but there was at most a trace of danger in front of him. The two were not at the same level at all.


    "Sonorous"


    With a crisp sound, the white demon soul in front of him immediately flew out, and the momentum of rotation on his body also dissipated.


    Gu Zheng was stunned when he looked at the broken weapon in his hand. He didn''t expect to pick a specially strengthened weapon, which was also so fragile.


    It occurred to me that these things seemed to be used by those soldiers. Even if they were strengthened, they were still very fragile to him.


    However, the strength of the white demon soul also decreased very much. Compared with the original, it was not once, just like it had just stepped into the middle of daruo.


    "Bang"


    At this time, the virtual spirit on the other side had successfully suppressed the black demon soul and directly pulled the other side out. When he was about to go after him, the black demon soul flashed and came to the white side. The two merged together again and restored their original appearance.


    "The sword is powerful everywhere!"


    Restoring the demon soul is not nonsense at all. The whole body suddenly sprang up on the umbrella frame. Originally, those sharp blades broke free from the middle, rose around the umbrella like ten thousand swords, and grew rapidly.


    While those sharp blades are expanding, they are also combined together. Each integration makes their power more powerful, almost blinking. There are only a few huge sharp blades left around the week, like a giant sword, which are still integrating.


    Gu Zheng''s breath suspended in the air stagnated, and a terrible pressure was uploaded from those sharp blades, making Gu Zheng''s body fall to the ground from the air, like an irresistible mountain peak, desperately pressing him on his head, making him unable to move.


    The land under his feet has been split inch by inch and spreading around.


    Those sharp blades flying in the air are like killing weapons that hook people''s lives. The whole space is full of the breath of killing, which makes people feel that when they fall, it is the time of killing.


    The virtual spirit here has come to Gu Zheng''s side. Without saying a word, he lifted up the golden shield and even the weapons in his hand. But what they didn''t expect is that the real Su Feijie had died long ago. It was their sworn enemy who had been working for them. If they knew, they would be ashamed to die and even be touched to a high level by others.


    If it were not for the other party''s great plot, it would be a great blow from top to bottom.


    After Gu Zheng left here and comforted the other side, he rushed directly to Nancheng. He found that everything had been settled. Only a few ordinary guards were stationed here. He didn''t waste time and flew directly to the patrol station outside.


    After he let his subordinates finish the work, he would gather here again and start the alert again.


    At that time, Gu Zheng didn''t expect that the other party had been lurking for so long and there were so many people. He thought that there was an elite demon soul team outside, who cooperated inside and outside to kill wantonly.


    "Lord Gu, it''s terrible!"


    When Gu Zhengcai was in the yard, xiao''an met him from the inside and said anxiously.

 Chapter 1849

    In the whole yard, everyone had an anxious mood.


    When Gu Zhenglai came, everyone looked at it together.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any damage!"


    Gu Zheng motioned to the other party to calm down and think that there was not much panic outside.


    "No, we''re OK. Some injured brothers eat the soul stone and can recover soon. It''s the sigh plain!" Xiao an immediately said, and then wanted to explain something, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "I''ll come. This is when the demon soul of the other party gets the news. In the front line, Lord Huang, they may be in danger." Xiao Qing came up from one side and said briefly.


    "How is it possible? You should know that their strength is not weak, how can there be danger."


    Gu Zheng naturally knew that they were strong. This time, even if the other party fought a decisive battle, they were also very confident.


    "I don''t know, but I got the exact news from inside. After they succeeded, Lord Huang couldn''t come out to make trouble. They began to take action. Since they took action, isn''t it dangerous ahead!" Xiao an added.


    This was the only clue they got after they killed all the demon souls. They searched it out because they were too impressed. There was no other useful news.


    "But not necessarily. You wait for me to go up and ask." Gu Zheng heard a subconscious exit, but he didn''t necessarily think that the demon soul had set out, and then he absolutely asked.


    "What shall we do?"


    "You gather all of us together, call back those patrolling outside, and then wait for departure at any time." Gu Zheng thought for a moment, and then ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng left here in a hurry and hurried towards the east city.


    He didn''t go to the place he first entered, but in the back, there was a hidden palace. That place was not external, or basically most of the outside didn''t know that there was this place. It was usually hidden, even if ordinary people passed by.


    This is where Su Feijie usually works, and all the decisions of the official city start from here.


    In general, a few of them are enough, and Huang Wei is in charge of the overall situation. Generally, they don''t interfere in the following. Only important things will be ordered.


    Gu Zheng came in directly from the outside, and let the two people who were working inside raise their heads one after another.


    "Has it been solved?"


    He is a very thin young man with bright eyes and looks very smart.


    "Those evil spirits who made trouble have been completely destroyed." Gu Zheng nodded and said.


    At this time, he did not doubt the other two people. The other party seized this opportunity. I''m afraid all but some people who betrayed here have gone out.


    "Where''s su Feijie? Isn''t he with you? There''s also cangyan. He said he had something to tell you and didn''t come back." another white haired old man, who felt older than Su Feijie, was listless and said lazily to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng knows that the other party is talking like this. I''m afraid his deadline will come soon, but maybe it''s a good thing. If he is left here, he can choose his previous appearance and don''t have to worry about some personal problems.


    "Yonglao, I''m afraid the other two will never come back, because the other party has long been lurking in the body by the demon soul. This time, they also instructed behind the back, and I almost got hurt by the other party." Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "How possible!"


    Hearing this, yonglao immediately stood up from his comfortable chair, and his eyes also looked at Gu Zheng.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but look at this."


    Gu Zheng looked at both of them, didn''t believe what he said, and then took out what he had already prepared.


    Originally, this was prepared, but now it has become a proof of identity.


    He wants to contact the front and use the transmission array here to go to the sigh plain, which must be approved by them.


    With a wave of Gu Zheng''s hand, a water curtain emerged from mid air, occupying most of the sky, and everything above was clearly visible.


    "Then I''m tired."


    On the screen, it is the scene of leaving with Su Feijie from here. From the background, you can also see the traces of them.


    Yonglao and their two people stared at the picture, from the beginning of the chat to the quick tentacle to kill those demon souls, and then to the appearance of cangyan, the other party''s undisguised motive was to destroy Gufeng.


    "How is that possible?"


    "It''s him!"


    The two men whispered one after another, holding their breath and continuing to look.


    Then there was a fight, and then cangyan was caught. When Su Feijie attacked Gu Zheng, they subconsciously looked at Gu Zheng, as if they saw that the other party was dead, and then turned their eyes again.


    Soon, when Su Feijie showed his original face and those actions, the picture didn''t disappear until he was killed.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you." yonglao immediately apologized to Gu Zheng.


    Although their accomplishments were a little low, they could distinguish between the true and false in front of them, and the external situation had already been reported. They understood that they had misunderstood the ancient dispute.


    "When did they sneak in and get acquainted with each other for so long, but they didn''t know that the other party had been replaced long ago. Fortunately, Mr. Gu, you took the initiative to save our lonely city from danger. I thank you for everyone."


    The thin young man also solemnly worshipped Gu Zhengyi.


    "What I should do, but now is not the time to talk about it." Gu Zheng jumped away and said at the same time.


    "What else?" asked yonglao.


    "Of course, I must borrow the transmission array. The front line is in danger! Although it may not be accurate, now our greatest danger is gone. I want to see it."


    Gu Zheng quickly told me the whole story.


    The eyes of the two opposite people were more cautious, and then they always spoke.


    "I understand what you mean. I don''t worry about them, but if those people lose too much, I can''t. I''ll open the Dharma array for you."


    "Take away the reserve forces. You have too few people." the thin young man also said at the same time.


    "But in this way, the power of the official city is very low. If something happens, we have no power here!" yonglao said in surprise.


    "Since the other party has been completely annihilated, even if there are some remaining evils, there can''t be too many. The strength left outside is enough to suppress, and the things on the adult side are more important." the thin young man said definitely, and then turned his head to the ancient struggle.


    "Let''s open the Dharma array first. You go to the back with a hand order. There has always been a soldier ready for war. It was meant to be mobile."


    Gu Zheng nodded, took the other party''s keepsake, asked the other party''s location, asked the other party to inform the patrol, and went out directly.


    The location is not far behind, close to the north city.


    In the same courtyard, there were five hundred people, dressed in clothes hangers, standing quietly in the open space.


    So many people, without the slightest sound inside, stood quietly like a statue.


    Even if I pass by from the outside, I''m afraid there''s no one here if I don''t come in.


    "Bang"


    Gu Zheng rushed in directly from the outside. When he saw 500 people in front of him looking at it, he also praised it. It was really a crack soldier, but there was no nonsense. He directly lit up his keepsake and ordered.


    "Wang Cheng, lead your team to go with me!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    In front of the team, there was a tall man. When he saw that the keepsake was correct, he heard Gu Zheng''s orders and immediately returned to the village loudly.


    "Let''s go!"


    The five people moved in a neat and uniform manner, but their movements were very light. They hurried away from here with Gu Zheng.


    "Hurry, hurry, hurry. When you get there, you must hurry to sigh plain as soon as possible." Gu Zheng said to them all the way.


    "I''ll go as fast as I can!" Wang Cheng said steadily.


    The transmission can''t go there directly. At full speed, there is at least an hour''s distance.


    Soon he brought a group of people to the edge of the hidden transmission array, where members of the patrol were already waiting.


    "You can start at any time."


    "What are you waiting for? Ten people leave."


    Gu Zheng and Shen An stood on it and soon disappeared into it, while a person in the back came up and kept transmitting.


    In fact, this is just a more convenient transmission. If ordinary people spend a lot of time walking over from the ground.


    "You gather everyone together. Come here. I''ll go there first."


    When he came to a strange place, Gu Zheng told Xiao an and them.


    "Good!"


    They could feel the urgency of the ancient dispute, said immediately.


    Gu Zheng nodded and no longer looked at the back, but rose up into the sky and flew towards the sigh plain.


    Even if he didn''t know the specific location, there came a murderous spirit, which attracted great attention. Even if he was so far away, he could clearly feel it. He was not afraid to touch the location.


    On the sigh plain, after several hours of fierce battle, it has entered the white hot battle.


    At this time, nearly 10000 people have been lost in the official city and their lives have been lost forever, and the demon soul has been reduced by half, which is six times as much as that in the official city.


    However, the consumption of the official city is too large. Even if there is the supplement of soul stone, the continuous fighting makes each of them extremely tired, which is the greatest fatigue of them and demon souls.


    Even if they are neither human nor ghost, they still feel tired.


    The demon soul, with its huge number and tireless body, has been rushing here like a flood.


    At this time, their defense circle has narrowed, and all the demons outside the whole circle surround them. There will be two dead, fighting all the time.


    "Kill!"


    "Advance without retreat!"


    A loud cry continued to rise in the air.


    "Advance without retreat!"


    Iron head roared with the same loud voice, swept across the past with a knife, and emptied a piece in front of him again. Although only one breath, the demon spirits around him had rushed over again, but it also gave the people next to him a breath.


    That''s enough time for them to swallow the soul stone or replenish their weapons.


    At this time, it is impossible to move forward, just a slogan to inspire them.


    Iron head felt a respectful look coming from his side. Ignoring talking to each other, he took out the charged weapon, and then let this in his hand behind. Naturally, someone charged him.


    Even at this time, infinite power surged in his body. He didn''t feel tired at all. He could guard the demon soul next to him, but he couldn''t think of anything except killing the enemy as much as possible.


    In fact, the people around him have consciously moved closer to this side, which has put more and more pressure on him, but he didn''t say anything. His armor helped it block too many attacks. Apart from opening his head, he ignored everything else. They can''t break his defense at all.


    Otherwise, with his bold and unrestrained playing style, I''m afraid he would have been drowned by the other party.


    The armor seemed to have life. The killed demon soul was absorbed by the armor, even if it was small, but the number was enough to make up for everything. It was just the treasure of the battlefield. After drying the other party, it continuously provided him with energy, so that he didn''t have to swallow the soul devouring stone to supplement.


    He fought all the time in front of him, which has become the legend of everyone in this piece, and continues to spread. Everyone knows that there is a person who exists like an invincible, firmly guarding the defense line and greatly encouraging everyone.


    A new batch of enemies had appeared. The iron head stretched out his weapon and directly chopped the demon souls in front into pieces. The knife in his hand had just been taken back. An assassin in purple suddenly appeared on his side and jumped. The sharp blade in his hand had emerged and stabbed him at his unprotected head.


    Next to him, a rotten corpse rushed forward and threw himself obscene on the ground. His hands tightly hugged the steps of the iron head, making him unable to move.


    "Be careful"


    The man behind him immediately exclaimed, and then rushed towards the other party to stop him, but his speed was too slow and his body was still in mid air. The other party had leaned against the iron head and was about to succeed in the sneak attack.


    "Die!"


    Iron head is very calm at this time. The originally recovered arm waves at the assassin who sneaks in at the moment, but the speed is still a little slow. The other party will be able to attack his head before he swings at the other party.


    When the people nearby were still worried, the assassin was still thinking about the other party''s head. No matter dodging, he could accurately stab the weapon in and let the other party die.


    At this time, the iron head''s body suddenly moved and jumped in place. Even with the strong pressure of rotten corpses, it also flew a lot.


    At this moment, the original position of the head was found to have become the other party''s shoulder. The demon soul knew that the other party''s armor defense was very excellent and could not pierce at all. He raised his hand to change the attack direction and continued to wave upward.


    "Bang"


    The iron head body tilted slightly, and his shoulder hit the other party''s arm directly. Although he couldn''t hit the other party, he made the other party''s action deviate. When the other party adjusted, it was too late.


    Iron head hit the other side''s chest with his back elbow. The huge force made the other side''s body stagnate in the air, and then a black light flashed, and the whole person collapsed directly.


    "Mighty!"


    The people next to him shouted excitedly when they saw this scene.


    "Kill the enemy, advance without retreat!"


    The iron head fell down and stepped on the rotten corpse. Naturally, someone nearby killed the other party, and then shouted loudly.


    "Kill the enemy, advance without retreat!"


    "Kill the enemy, advance without retreat!"


    A cry continued to ring out, and then it became louder and louder. Countless people shouted crazy slogans and continued to kill each other.


    "That guy!"


    In the back, the huge waves of sound came. Yingxi seemed to see the rampant posture of iron head, constantly cutting and killing, and countless enemies died under each other''s hands. She gave a light smile.


    "Captain shadow, a group of ghosts appear in the northwest."


    At this time, a hurried in the distance and shouted at Yingxi.


    "You wait for me, follow me!"


    The smile on Yingxi''s face stopped, then shouted to the side, and then his whole body swept away in the direction of the other party.


    Nearly twenty powerful demon families also followed behind, and looked at Yingxi with admiration in their eyes.


    Here, after some shadow streams, even if the defense circle gradually retracts, the loss is very small. Once there is a danger, shadow streams will always appear in time to help them break up each other''s collection and remove the threat.


    Like iron head, she is even more famous than iron head, because the scope of iron head cleaning is only so large, just like a qualified soldier.


    But Yingxi is a flexible mage. After Gu Zheng gave her her a sharp weapon, she wore a brilliant silver white dress. The whole person was also tireless and tried his best to kill the demon soul.


    "Captain shadow is coming!"


    In the northwest, when the player here just saw the shadow of Yingxi here, he couldn''t help shouting excitedly.


    The morale of the people nearby was greatly boosted. The place that was originally in danger was instantly indestructible, and even let them fight back. For a time, it turned the front into a blank, revealing the sneaky ghost behind.


    After they broke up, because there were too few people and they were afraid of being killed by the other party''s old skills, they simply gathered together and attacked behind their backs.


    Most of these ghosts are concentrated in Yingxi. After all, compared with the iron head, they are so heavily armored. Their attack may not be able to break open, but the unified black robe here naturally has no defense compared with the front. Although the attack is more fierce, they can still get a lot of results under the sneak attack.


    Most of the people lost here were killed by these ghosts.


    When they look at your weakness or have no time to distract, several sneak attacks with you, so that you can''t stop it at all and are directly attacked by the other party.


    Moreover, once the other party is exposed, he won''t fight directly with you at all. It''s impossible to prevent Yin people in another place, but they don''t have a good way. If they go after them, once they break away from the defense circle, I''m afraid they will soon be drowned by the other party.


    "You get out of the way." Yingxi shouted before he came.


    Needless to say, the people in front of her automatically step back and give her enough room to display.


    Yingxi flew directly in the air and looked at the endless demon soul in front of her. There was no fluctuation in her eyes. Her eyes had been fixed on the ghost sneaking into the demon soul, and her body was dancing in the air.


    Countless Blue Crystal snowflakes appeared beside her out of thin air. She was like the queen of ice and snow. With another wave of her hand, a breeze came. Those snowflakes turned into sharp weapons and rushed to the enemy in front like a snowstorm.


    In the middle, no matter what demon soul, it was crushed by the blizzard.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was a large area in front of him. Even if the demon soul in the distance was desperately filling, it took a few breath to fill it.


    Similarly, the ghosts hidden inside are also not spared.


    "Kill the enemy! Advance without retreat!"


    The distant cry also spread here, and people nearby shouted one after another. Everyone rushed to the enemy with boiling blood again.

 Chapter 1850

    Above the sky.


    Next to the two high towers like mountains, they are still soaking in endless black fog, constantly infiltrating into the same huge prison in the air.


    Under the two towers, thousands of demon souls surrounded the black tower to guard against destruction by others.


    Every demon soul is not weak. If you go to the battlefield, it will be a strong team, which will cause a great number on the side of the official city.


    But they would rather stay here than fight. It can be seen how important it is here.


    Because from the beginning to the end, their purpose was not the so-called soldiers in the official city, but Bai Jiajia and them.


    As long as they die, even if there are ten times more people in the official city, they will be nothing but local chickens and dogs.


    After a period of fierce fighting, Bai Jiajia and others realized that the other party''s plan.


    "It''s so cruel. It seems that we have won so many times before. This time, we have finally been caught carelessly by the other party."


    Bai Jiajia said loudly while fighting with the other party''s Silver Ghost.


    As soon as they heard this, they also understood Bai Jiajia''s meaning, but at this time, they have entered the trap. How can they leave so easily.


    "No wonder adults will come to the door, which is also under the calculation of the other party."


    The strength of the demon soul has not decreased much, but Bai Jiajia has something to restrain each other. Even if the other party has a large number and strong strength, they are not afraid. If they really fight for life and death, they are confident to cut off all these demon souls.


    Because these demon souls only use a strange way to avoid the weakening here. If they fight often, they may also be unable to resist the weakening of strength. This is also their self-confidence.


    However, the demon soul naturally knows this and is still fighting with each other. It is said to be fighting. In fact, it is just avoiding their attack. It is basically not even a backhand. It looks like I will be a sandbag when you attack.


    Bai Jiajia and his party can''t attack with all their strength. In case the other party makes a cold attack, they can''t stand it.


    "No, there''s something wrong with the black fog."


    Suddenly, Yu Zhen nearby shouted loudly. Originally, he wanted to attack the other party, but suddenly found that he was a little slow. In this way, his cold sweat almost fell down, because the other party could take advantage of this flaw to attack himself, or even embarrass himself.


    This is not the key. The key has always been normal. Why did it slow down a little? Fortunately, the demon soul retreated a little as before, thinking that he deliberately sold his flaws to attract himself and didn''t come forward.


    However, he immediately looked into his body, but found that unconsciously, the surrounding black fog had penetrated into their body. Even if they had been completely isolated from the black fog for the sake of safety, they were still caught, and he couldn''t help shouting.


    "It''s stupid. Why did you shout out, but I haven''t been infected yet." Huang Wei also found Weixu when he looked at his body. His heart sank and shouted at the other party.


    "Hum, what are you pretending to be? After a period of time, you will die."


    The Silver Ghost twinkled the light in his eyes a few times, and also gave a cold hum.


    But the other demon souls, who already knew something in their hearts, also showed some ferocious faces and looked at them with some wrong eyes.


    Indeed, in the next battle, the demon soul side did not fight back as before, and began to take the initiative to find opportunities to test them, as if to determine how much they had been affected.


    "Hurry out, or the black fog will slowly infiltrate and there will be no way to stop it. In the end, there will be no good!"


    "It turned out that the other party was playing this abacus. I thought it was the other party''s goal. I was careless, careless!"


    "The key is the two black towers. How can we rush out? It''s better to fight hard and kill some demon souls. Even if they are weakened, we can slowly find opportunities."


    As they fought fiercely, they talked and talked. After all, there was no good way.


    The black fog is like dirt in the body. If you want to remove it, you must calm down and try your best to remove it, but now where is the time.


    They have also tested the defense formed in the periphery, which is specially used to trap their defense. Even if they attack together, it will take a long time to break through. The only good way is to hit the enemy hard and kill several at all costs to reduce the pressure on their own side.


    Soon they agreed and were ready to kill the enemy. As long as the number of each other was low to a certain extent, they would have the opportunity and enough time to solve the state in their bodies.


    Of course, all this is the best they can imagine.


    "Hmm? Someone''s coming?"


    At this time, Bai Jiayu appeared a black spot and was approaching here at a very fast speed.


    "It''s Gu Zheng! Why did the other party come? Didn''t he let him guard at Gufeng?"


    Huang Wei and others began to gather consciously, ready to kill each other with all their strength. When they heard what Bai Jiajia said, they glanced there and saw the identity of the comer.


    "Ha ha, it''s really an accident. The demon soul didn''t know his arrival, and he happened to be left on the side of Gufeng. If he broke the black tower from the outside, it would be great fun." Xu Jiale, who was on the side, looked at the demon soul in front of him unconsciously with a smile on his mouth.


    "The other party is coming, maybe we have a better choice." at this time, Sun Bo, who spoke less, also opened his mouth.


    When Gu Zheng approached here, he already saw the huge cage in the sky and the people fighting inside. Only then did he understand that the other party was completely trapped.


    Although some people mutter that the other party is so careless and is trapped by the other party, the first thing that matters is to let the other party out.


    As for the following battles, Gu Zheng stopped asking questions at a glance. Although it was difficult, it looked like morale was like a rainbow. There was no sign of collapse for a while and a half.


    He didn''t fly towards the shield that trapped them. Even they couldn''t break it. He couldn''t break it from the outside and save them.


    Naturally, my eyes looked at the towering black tower next to me. The strong black fog above was too obvious.


    Destroy these two black towers. Without continuous supplement, they will come out soon.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zheng suddenly accelerated again and flew towards the nearest black tower.


    However, some people obviously didn''t want to. They bowed their hands and let the black tower go. The elite demon spirits below gathered one after another and watched the approach of Gu Zheng, with black mans rising in their hands,


    Even if Gu Zheng is arrogant and faces the peak of thousands of golden immortals, even if he is not afraid and even confident to defeat the other party, he does not dare to resist the other party''s attack directly. That''s a fool.


    The other side really launched an attack together. If he didn''t have that kind of abnormal defense, he might not be able to support it.


    While the other party hasn''t shot yet, Gu Zheng turns inside. At the same time, his body shape accelerates to the limit. In a few flashes, he has come to the top behind the other party.


    The demon soul below is still shaking his head to look for his body shape, and has not found the ancient struggle for the current position at all.


    Gu Zheng sneered. Since these demon souls gather here, they will make trouble when they break. In that case, it''s better to solve each other first.


    Before the other party reacted, he stretched out his hands, raised two flames of blue and red on his left and right hands, and then closed them slowly.


    Two different and diametrically opposite forces instantly merged together, and then with the ancient struggle, they suddenly turned into a huge red water wave, which burst out wildly from the sky and roared at the demon soul in front and below.


    After hearing the rising sound of the raging waves, the demon souls below reacted. However, seeing the red wave in the air like a waterfall, they raised light on their bodies one after another to protect themselves first.


    Then, the fierce attacks rose below the polar attack, and even rushed back towards the ancient dispute, trying to break the red wave. Some attacks even bypassed from the side to interfere with the ancient dispute behind.


    No demon soul was frightened by the huge attack, and there was no panic. It was worthy of being an elite.


    However, in a hurry, we first protected ourselves and then launched an attack. The power was greatly reduced. In addition to setting off some waves, all attacks were swallowed up.


    At the next moment, the tsunami like attack has washed over. The demon soul in front has no resistance at all. Its defense is a joke in the attack of the shocking waves. It breaks when it is touched.


    Even if the attack they receive here will be greatly weakened, but under the power of the combination of water and fire, the effect of this attack may not be very good for the enemies of the same level, but for these demon souls, even if the other party is an elite, they will be defeated at one touch.


    A large area of demon soul in front of me disappeared in an instant, and it was still disappearing at a great speed. With only one breath, at least one third of the demon soul completely disappeared, and a blank continued to rise.


    If the outside world, even if it is doubling, should also drink hate under this wave, it is a pity that this is not a boundless world.


    When the ferocious wave also retreats, after most of the demon souls disappear, the remaining power is not enough for the remaining demon souls. They just smash each other''s defense, but can''t completely erase them.


    The remaining demon souls in the ground are in a mess below, struggling in the turbulent water waves, trying to stand up and continue to attack Gu Zheng.


    But at this time, Gu Zheng saw that all the demon souls were already in the water. He raised his mouth slightly and then snapped his fingers.


    In the red water flow, the flames rising to the sky one after another rise in an instant, just like a burning flame ocean, less the impact of waves, but more the mire of flames.


    The hot temperature twisted the surrounding space slightly, and the demon soul in it couldn''t hold up under the double blow.


    When the flames disappeared, only two or three big cats remained on the road half dead.


    But under his spell, the difficult demon souls died one after another. Such a huge power made everyone who was always concerned about it take a breath of air-conditioning.


    "This is the new ancient dispute?"


    This is the first time I have seen Gu Zheng, Yuzhen exclaimed.


    "Say such a beautiful attack, Lord Xu, can you do it?"


    Huang Wei stood aside and joked to Xu Jia, but his voice just fell. The exquisite girl next to him, with a strange light in her eyes, said.


    "It''s really interesting. I''m afraid the other party''s hand is not inferior to Huang Wei, or stronger."


    When Xu Jia heard this, she didn''t think of how to refute Huang Wei. She was happy.


    "I have to Lord Huang. Let me see your power when I have time, ha ha!"


    Because of the emergence of ancient struggle, those demon souls gathered opposite and did not attack, and they also did not kill. The plan just now was just a last resort. Maybe after a battle, the other party will be killed and injured seriously, and they will disappear. The other party is not a kitten or a dog, so let them take it.


    "Stop making trouble, look at the opposite side and don''t be attacked by the other side." Bai Jiajia''s eyes shifted to Xu Jia''s face. With big eyes and tender face, people couldn''t help but want to pinch it.


    But as soon as her voice fell, the others looked serious and looked murderously at the opposite side, as if they were going to fight with each other in the next moment.


    Now, of course, the most important thing is not to fight with the other party, but to get out of this trapped place first and prevent more and more black fog in the body, so as to concentrate on fighting with the other party. There are more and more crisis subordinates who must be rescued.


    At this time, in theory, it was the other party''s greatest opportunity, but I don''t know why. They also gathered there. They didn''t want to fight them at all, but they were so happy.


    But now their hopes are all on Gu Zheng.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was facing the unguarded black tower and began to attack.


    Under the other black tower, there were the same number of demon souls as here, but they didn''t come out to interfere with the ancient struggle, nor did they leave in all directions. Instead, they surrounded them tightly and looked like sticking to them.


    Since the other party didn''t come out, Gu Zheng didn''t find the other party''s trouble. There was a strong defense around the black tower. Even in a hurry, he could only bear to attack it.


    Soon more than half an hour passed. Originally, there was a thick layer of defense outside the black tower. At this time, it was also shaky and could collapse at any time.


    At this time, the black tower next to it suddenly flashed, and the black light close to the body spread out, forming a defense circle of hundreds of feet. Countless black fog appeared from inside and completely covered it.


    Gu Zheng didn''t understand what the other party was doing. The black fog in the sky rolled violently again and rushed into the sky prison more fiercely than just now.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a darkness, and I couldn''t see my fingers.


    However, when it fell into darkness, it was also full of people. It seemed that it had been rushed again.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng accelerated again. After a few sharp hammers, the defense in front finally reached the limit and collapsed.


    He no longer hesitated and waved his hand directly. Around him, blue wind blades of ten feet in size filled the surrounding air. As his palm fell, countless wind blades rushed towards the black tower in front of him.


    The unprotected black tower itself was still very hard, but at that time, for people with weak cultivation and ancient struggle, it was not much different from ordinary trees.


    Huge holes appeared from above. Only three people couldn''t breathe, and the tall black tower was broken and collapsed to one side.


    The collapse of the black tower did not make the top change at all, but still breathed a huge amount of black fog.


    The next moment, his figure came to the side. First, he hit hard at the black light outside to test the strength of the other party.


    After a loud noise, Gu Zheng frowned.


    This defense is several times stronger than the black tower just now. Under that exploratory attack, it didn''t even shake the other party, which is quite different from that just now.


    The black tower in front of him can be broken in an hour, and the one in front of him really doesn''t have a few years of effort. Don''t try to break it.


    Thinking of the strange noise just now, I''m afraid it was the other party''s hands and feet. His eyes were covered with a layer of golden light and looked inside.


    Through the endless black fog inside, you can vaguely see a red ball floating outside the black tower. You can vaguely see a red ribbon spreading above the black tower behind you.


    Heita''s changes came from it.


    "Lord Gu, here we are!"


    Gu Zheng looked up at it and could barely see that it had completely entered the desperate fight. Maybe the state of the black tower could not last too long. In short, it seemed that Huang Wei and his team were in a bad situation.


    At this time, a faint voice came from my ears. I turned and looked behind me and found that Xiao an and a group of them had arrived here.


    Gu Zheng suddenly remembered a note in his heart, waved to them and motioned them to come this way.


    While waiting for them, Gu Zheng acted towards the darkness in front of him.


    When they came to Gu Zheng''s side, some golden light spots had appeared on the dark screen in front of them. Even if the dark screen flashed black lights from time to time, it was futile to remove these golden spots and still adhered to them.


    "Mr. Gu, what do we need to do?" Wang Cheng asked ahead.


    Behind him, his team was also waiting for orders.


    "Let''s raid the back of the demon soul and cooperate with the companions inside to completely defeat them." Shen An was ready to move when he saw the warm fight over there.


    "Are you kidding me? Just us, we want to defeat them. It''s good to be able to splash a trace of flowers."


    A small captain who knew him well behind him took a look at the huge demon soul team behind him, shivered and immediately said next to him.


    They count Wang Cheng''s side, but they are just such people. They are really a little confident, and Gu contends that there must be something more important when they call them over.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t mind the other party playing on one side. After all, Wang Cheng is the elite of the official city, and here is the patrol team, which is not a nature at all.


    "Now you have an important task, which is to go in here. There is a red floating ball in it. The defense is not excellent, as long as you break them." Gu Zheng pointed at them and said.


    "So simple? Why don''t you go in?" Xiao Qing was calm and said immediately.


    "Because I can only open one channel for you to go in, and I can''t go in." Gu Zheng began to shine some golden light in his hand. He was sure that the other party would go in.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what''s ahead, you must complete the task of Lord Gu." Wang Cheng said with certainty.


    He doesn''t know the current situation and doesn''t need to know. He just needs to know to follow the orders of the ancient Lord. This also means forever.


    "There aren''t many enemies, just two thousand demon souls on the road. They are all the elite of each other. I believe you."


    Gu Zheng''s finger tips burst out golden lights, echoing with the golden dots on the black screen. When he heard Wang Cheng''s words, he twisted his head and said.

 Chapter 1851

    "Two thousand demon souls, or elite!"


    Xiao an was a little silly and subconsciously repeated.


    "I will live up to my Lord''s trust and break that thing."


    But the nearby Wang jianma said, his eyes didn''t blink, and he didn''t seem to feel that those elite posed any threat to them.


    "We are not afraid. Although we have few people, we can also break through each other and complete the task." Shen Qing said solemnly.


    "Yes, after training, we are not even afraid of death. What are we afraid of!" Xiao an, who made up for the lost, also patted her chest.


    They didn''t kill each other, but to complete the task. Relatively speaking, there are still many.


    You should know that the members of their patrol team are also elite. They are also secretly compared all the way. To some extent, they are stronger than the companions carried by Wang Cheng next to them.


    "That''s good. After you go in, I''ll give you a layer of protection to maximize your safety, but you must remember that you must break the floating ball in it, otherwise you can''t come out, understand!"


    Gu Zheng has begun to slide on it. Together, a golden gate is more than ten feet large and is slowly taking shape.


    "I see!"


    Wang Cheng has begun to prepare to rush in, and the patrol team next to him is also lined up neatly. It can be seen that everyone''s position is somewhat different.


    At this moment, even if they inadvertently used the total tactics given to them by Yan Yufei, they were confident after all. There were too many demon souls inside. In addition, they had never experienced such a battle, so they were a little nervous.


    Gu Zheng''s body retreated towards the back. The gold thread in his hand was as inch as his finger. The hall in front of them was enough to open a big enough gap to prevent them from being blocked by the people inside.


    "Ready, rush!"


    Gu Zheng glanced at them, and then paused at the last sentence, which activated the gold thread in his hand.


    In the middle of the front, the golden light suddenly lit up as if it were burning. A small hole appeared from it and soon spread around.


    In just a few minutes, there was a huge space in the middle, revealing the demon soul already prepared inside.


    In fact, when a little gap was just exposed, the demon soul inside launched bursts of fierce attacks, trying to preempt and attack the enemy outside.


    However, Gu Zheng had long been prepared. At the gap, a layer of light golden ripples, like water waves, were constantly shaking, completely blocking the other party''s attack.


    If there is no spare power to attack the other party, Gu Zheng directly and violently opens a gap for them to fall. Even if the black fog is filled in, they can clearly see a red floating ball floating in the distance, which is also their target.


    "Go!"


    As soon as Wang Cheng drank calmly, a black thing in his hand flashed into a layer of protection. Against a thick layer of defense, he immediately took the lead in raiding in front. Even if the demon soul in front would surely hit him with thunder, he didn''t have any fear, as if there was no danger in front of him.


    The players behind him, almost at the same time as his voice fell, also raised their defense and took up arms. They looked equally cold and looked indifferent to life and death, and rushed with him.


    "We can''t fall behind them. Everyone rush with me. I''ll take the lead to open the way for everyone."


    Seeing that the other party was so tough, xiao''an also inspired the fearlessness in his heart. He immediately took out his weapon and shouted at the back.


    "How can you monopolize us?" Xiao Qing said deliberately, standing side by side with Xiao an.


    "And me!"


    The other one behind him also stood up and said the same.


    The others who were a little late stepped back with a sigh and followed behind them, because there were only three people in front of them, and all the others were occupied by Wang Cheng.


    Wang Cheng has the idea of dying, because he knows that once he goes in, he is the target of public criticism. Even if he tries his best to defend, he may be killed by the other party.


    But there was no ripple in his heart. Even if he died, he had to resist one more attack for his brother behind him to minimize the loss.


    As soon as he went in, he glanced over and found that everything was similar to what he thought. In front of him, hundreds of demon souls had begun to act and threw long-standing attacks at him. More had looked behind him and only brought them in, which also inflicted heavy losses on them.


    He maximized his defense, tried to hide and resist for a while, then closed his eyes and rushed straight ahead.


    "Boom"


    A series of explosions sounded in the middle of the entrance, almost destroying the passage opened by Gu Zheng.


    Wang Cheng could feel the explosion rising outside him, but what surprised him was that those aggressive attacks were like itching, but he felt a slight vibration outside, as if he were hiding in a thick layer of protection, and all the attacks did not penetrate.


    "Bang"


    Before he thought of what was going on, he found that he had hit something and knocked the other party apart. He also stopped and opened his eyes.


    More than a dozen demon souls in front of him were staggering and were getting up. More than a dozen demon souls nearby had surrounded him and directly launched a close attack on him.


    For them, their weapon is their own body, which is stronger than any external weapon.


    "Captain Wang, be careful!"


    Xiao an, who followed him, came in and saw that the other party was so powerful. He was impressed and still warned loudly.


    But Wang Cheng was a little confused at this time. This should not have appeared on him, but he was already holding on to death, but he found that he had nothing at all. Such a contrast made him not react for a moment and watched the demon soul next to him hit him.


    "I''m going to die this time."


    At this moment, Wang Cheng suddenly had a ridiculous idea in his mind.


    At the thought of this, the indifferent face remained unchanged for thousands of years, and the corners of the mouth rigidly wanted to open a smile.


    The face that had never smiled had not yet opened. More than a dozen attacks had fallen on him. He immediately flew out. The whole figure immediately flew up and fell high in the team behind him. His subordinates had caught him.


    "Go! Go!"


    Over there, Shen Qing is taking their people and rushing in front of them. He has contacted the demon soul and has no time to pay attention to others.


    They didn''t rush in a straight line. Each small team covered each other in pairs, and then ten people became a strange formation. It was a little protruding and a little concave over there. It looked very strange.


    Strange, but that force was very powerful. Just a face-to-face, he broke through a gap in the waiting demon soul lineup and killed it at an unabated speed.


    Here, Wang Cheng has charged in front again, picked up his arms in high spirits and rushed in with his team.


    The reason why he didn''t die was very simple, because when everyone came in, they would be covered with a layer of golden light protection by that layer of golden light ripples. That was Gu Zheng. For fear that they would lose too much when they rushed in, he deliberately spent mana to give them a layer of blessing. After Wang Cheng was pulled up by his subordinates, he understood the reason why he didn''t die.


    Not only him, but everyone had a layer of protection. They rushed directly and bravely. Even if the attack was large, those demon souls could not break through that layer of defense, but were defeated by all of them.


    However, even if the demon soul loses a lot, it rushes forward one after another to organize them to move forward. All kinds of attacks are constantly hitting them, trying to break the shield and kill them.


    However, these guards are indestructible, and there is no sign that they want to break, in vain.


    They don''t know that these protections can only last for a period of time, connected with the golden light outside. With the slow closing of the back channel, the golden light on them gradually darkens.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Gu Zheng put away his palm, closed the darkness in front of him again and murmured.


    If they can''t break it, they can only die inside, but if they can break it, Gu Zheng can save them at the first time.


    Apart from the initial defense, he can''t provide any help. Whether he lives or dies depends on them.


    But now Gu Zheng won''t wait here and fly directly towards a battlefield over there.


    On the huge battlefield here, at this time, the official city has fallen into a disadvantage. It is surrounded by countless demon souls. It is simply unable to break through. If it continues like this, they will not be able to support it for half a day at most, and the whole line will collapse.


    Because normally, Huang Wei will help them, otherwise it won''t be so difficult. Even if their morale is like a rainbow, they are not afraid of death at all, and even the last one will attack them.


    With just a dozen breaths, he crossed the distance and came to these battlefields.


    Without hesitation, Gu Zheng took action immediately.


    A bloody wave appeared in the air again, fell from all directions and roared down towards the demon soul.


    The peripheral demon souls disappeared without resistance. Some struggling reluctantly followed in the subsequent pieces of blood flame, and a large number of demon souls began to disappear.


    I don''t know what to get. Except for some demon souls in front, other demon souls began to have no signs and began to disperse and retreat towards the outside. Like countless ants, they spread all over the ground and fled towards the outside.


    And those demon souls inside began to rush up like crazy suicide, a momentum of pulling you off your horse before you die.


    The blue light spots also fell quickly, but they didn''t go towards the demon soul, but towards the official city soldiers in the middle.


    Those light spots fell on them and integrated into their bodies. Because of physical problems, these treatment effects were not very good, but they also refreshed them and enabled them to block the last counterattack of the demon soul.


    Gu Zheng ignored the escaped demon soul. Although it was easy to kill each other, it was so scattered that I''m afraid they couldn''t kill many after they ran.


    "Victory!"


    When Gu Zheng came down and defeated all the remaining large demon souls, countless cheers rose from below. At the same time, Gu Zheng also gained countless grateful eyes.


    Some people have been paralyzed by fatigue, some people are glad of the arrival of victory, and some people are chasing and killing those few demon souls.


    Gu Zheng saw the same conspicuous iron head and shadow River in the crowd. Around them, many people were talking excitedly.


    Also around him, many people thanked Gu Zheng for his support.


    They knew that Gu Zheng came very early. It was normal for him to choose heita first, because even if they won and Xu Jia failed, they also failed.


    Gu Zheng nodded slightly and stopped asking about things here. His figure flew away from here again and waited quietly next to the black fog.


    Once this layer of defense is broken, we must first break up those demon souls, so as not to hinder our own affairs.


    Just when he landed here again, there was also a fierce battle.


    Although the red ball was not far away from them and felt that a charge could pass, the dense demon soul in the middle was blocking them regardless of life and death.


    Apart from the power of the golden light at the beginning, they rushed forward recklessly for a lot of distance, but after the golden light dissipated, their journey became difficult.


    Those demon souls almost died in front of them, and the way they died together made it difficult for them.


    "Damn it, the number of opponents is not many, so why can''t they kill them all." Shen An swept away and hit the demon soul that didn''t hide in front of him. Before he started to move forward, another demon soul rushed up and launched a new attack on his chest.


    "There''s something strange here. Those demon souls who were badly hurt didn''t lose their combat effectiveness, but quickly recovered." Shen Qing looked around and said calmly.


    "It turned out to be so. No wonder I feel familiar with several demon souls!" Xiao an didn''t need to pay more attention to this kind of demon soul with death and no life. In a simple flash, he hit the other party again, and stopped some demon souls in front of him, taking advantage of the situation to take another step forward.


    It''s not impossible to kill them completely, but it''s very difficult, because the other party''s attacks are continuous, and they are like a lonely boat in the ocean. If you want to chase them, you''d better be overturned. Naturally, it''s impossible to take risks.


    "Do you want us to join them, so the pressure will be less." the folding line was in a position behind them and said immediately.


    At this time, Wang Cheng and their side bear most of the attacks, and there are only two gaps around the demon souls in the middle. Now their position is moving side by side from the beginning, and is about to be pulled to the end of the other party. I''m afraid they will be thrown away by the other party in a while.


    The huge team of the other side, coupled with the team of orders and prohibitions, has been moving forward slowly, which is much better than they only move a little distance from time to time.


    "No, we''ll try to see if we can break the red ball in advance." Shen Qing directly denied it and put forward a slightly reliable suggestion.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that the number of them is small, and the surprise training some time ago has made them cooperate very tacitly. There has been a lot of losses there, and they can do it easily even if they are a little slow.


    Once they meet each other, they can only follow each other. In that case, even if there are more of them, it would be better to involve some demon souls here.


    From the current position, they have rushed more than half the distance. It seems that they are within reach of the red ball, which makes their minds move.


    In this place full of black fog, although you don''t really see it, you can do something if you want to cross this distance.


    "Although Mr. Gu said that there was no weak defense, it was so close that we could try our means!" Xiao an then said. Then he took out the Ling dart again from his arms, and then turned into a cold light in the air and flew to the red ball not far away.


    But to their disappointment, these diamond darts did not fly half the distance, and gradually melted into the black room.


    "Damn it, if you can fly here and surround in all directions, the other party can''t stand it." Xiao an said angrily when he saw here. At the same time, he turned depression into strength and beat the demon spirits around him.


    Since there is no chance to kill them completely, don''t ask them.


    "That won''t work. If it goes on like this, we may not be able to get close to the red ball, or after we get there, we are drowned by these enemies before we break the red ball." Shen Qing said anxiously around.


    As they get closer to the red ball, the recovery speed of these demon souls is faster and faster. Although Wang Cheng killed many demon souls, with the increasing pressure, it is obvious that the forward speed of the other party has also decreased a lot.


    "Well, let''s use that." fold line behind him heard Shen Qing''s words, understood each other''s meaning, and immediately proposed.


    "That''s too risky. If it doesn''t work, we''ll be wiped out." Xiao an turned her head and took a quick look, then said in surprise. Although she didn''t agree, she didn''t object.


    "We can''t get out. In the end, we''ll die. It''s better to play early than to die late. What are you afraid of? Ask the team leader behind us and let them prepare." Shen Qing took out his attention and ordered directly.


    "Good!"


    Shen Qing and Xiao an are Gu Zheng, who asked them to command them. Now that they have spoken, fold Xing will quickly order things down.


    After a while, the folding bank has fed back the opinions of all team leaders.


    "I said, most of them know and will agree. Don''t worry. As soon as the dark curtain is broken, Lord Gu can protect us outside at the first time. Don''t worry. Moreover, if it''s too late, everyone''s physical strength may not be enough. Let''s get ready and start forcibly changing array after 20 breath." Xiao Qing comforted and said again.


    Up to now, we can only use that dangerous way.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent.


    This is Yan Yufei''s unique skill to press the bottom of the box for them, which is most suitable for such small-scale personnel.


    Once you start, you don''t look back.


    As soon as the time of twenty breath was saved, a black light spread over all of them and connected them into one. At the same time, a huge momentum rose from each of them. Originally, some dense formations were forcibly dispersed. The demon souls nearby were like cloth dolls and were pushed out without any resistance.


    "Rush!"


    With a loud cry from Shen Qing in the lead, he rushed in front of him with the momentum of contempt for everything, just like a team of swift.

 Chapter 1852

    "Wow"


    A clear sound rose in the air.


    The black fog in front of me was like a mirror, falling from above one by one.


    The ancient dispute that has been kept outside for a long time has rushed into it at the first time.


    The red ball suspended in the air is no longer there, but there lies a person you know on the ground.


    Shen Qing, members of xiao''an patrol, lay on the ground with their lives unknown.


    Wang Cheng and their state is much better, but there is still a considerable distance from the red ball. At this time, they are still fighting with those demon souls, but the most peripheral demon souls have begun to evacuate here.


    Seeing some demon souls taking advantage of Xiao an''s coma, they didn''t resist. They took the opportunity to touch them and wanted to kill them in one fell swoop. Gu Zheng flashed inside, and all the demon souls around them disappeared in a moment.


    Seeing that there was no chance, the remaining demon souls also fled here, but they were killed by Wang Cheng on the way.


    Seeing that there was no problem with Wang Cheng, Gu Zheng stopped asking. After settling Xiao an and them, he came to the black tower. It didn''t take much time to destroy the black tower.


    With the collapse of the black tower, the black fog pouring into the prohibition disappeared in the sky, but the prohibition will not disappear for a while and a half.


    "Lord gu!"


    Here, Wang Cheng has come to Gu Zheng. He is also unreal. He looks hurt. He looks a little complicated and shouts.


    I thought he might finish the task cleanly this time, but the other party picked the fruit, and the other party still completed it in a dangerous explosion, which makes people unable to be jealous if they want to be jealous.


    "You''ve lost a lot this time. I''ll tell you the truth later! Now you take them out of here and gather there." Gu Zheng said although he didn''t know how.


    At this time, Wang Cheng''s subordinates lost at least half. Maybe it''s too painful.


    "Yes!"


    Wang Cheng didn''t know what to say. He nodded directly, then took his own people and asked those who were slightly injured to carry them one by one.


    One hundred people, not many, not many, did not lose one.


    Without much time, they left here and gathered there.


    Gu Zheng also flew into the sky. Outside the huge prohibition, he looked inside carefully. After there was no black fog, the scene inside slowly appeared in front of him.


    Huang Wei, who was entrusted to Gu Zheng to guard Gu Feng, can be said to be a very miserable one. One arm has disappeared, and his body is covered with black and blue. It seems that he can die at any time.


    Other people''s situation is also a little better than Huang Wei. At least it''s not so miserable, but they are more or less seriously injured and are still fighting with the demon soul.


    The best situation inside should be Bai Jiajia and the Yufeng. The two were at the front and even dragged each other''s six figures. However, compared with Yufeng''s, the girl like Bai Jiajia was even stronger.


    Holding a white feather, he just waved it. With the white light flashing in the air, those demon souls retreated one after another and didn''t dare to connect.


    And she is the only clean person, and she doesn''t feel like she has done her best.


    In front of them are eight demon souls led by the Silver Ghost general. Their strength seems to be much stronger than them, but they feel that the other party''s breath is falling slowly. It''s very strange.


    While fighting inside, all the demon souls suddenly retreated, and without saying a word, they jumped directly back, penetrated the more and more clear prohibition, and then retreated towards the outside.


    Bai Jiajia''s big eyes suddenly bent when the other party just started to retreat, as if she understood the other party''s thoughts, and the feathers in her hands immediately disappeared in her own hands.


    After waiting for all the demon souls to leave, a familiar demon soul dressed up as an assassin, but at this time, the short blade on his arm has long been broken into a section, and even his clothes have many scratches, which is very embarrassing.


    Originally, he followed behind and wanted to leave here together. Suddenly, a white light flashed around him, and a milky column of light burst out from under him, trapping him inside.


    The demon soul in front of him just looked back, but he didn''t save the other party. Instead, he accelerated to run outside and disappeared into the sky in the twinkling of an eye.


    Inside the white light column, there was a strong vibration. The demon soul inside was struggling with all its strength to break through the cage that trapped him.


    However, Gu Zheng has found that under the light column, a layer of ripples like clear water has rippled. The virtual shadow of an equally clear lotus starts to rotate slowly with the light column as the center, and the flower bones layer by layer continue to open from the inside.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole lotus has spread to the half body of the light column, and then it suddenly becomes huge and is directly surrounded together with the light column.


    The movement inside was getting smaller and smaller, and I didn''t know what was going on. Soon the light column in the air disappeared, and the demon soul also disappeared.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng couldn''t help but swallow a breath. He didn''t expect the other party''s means to be so cruel. He just blinked at the other party, and the demon soul in the middle of Da Luo disappeared. It''s terrible.


    Gu Zheng looked at Bai Jiajia inside. The white feather in his hand had returned. Looking at Gu Zheng''s eyes, he also smiled at Gu Zheng sweetly. He looked harmless to humans and animals. He asked him to respond with a smile. When the other party no longer looked at himself, he came back to his senses. There was a cold sweat behind his back.


    Hell, that girl with a cute voice is so powerful.


    Fortunately, they are all their own!


    The prohibition hasn''t disappeared yet. It seems that it will take a while. Huang Wei gave him a big smile and then began to heal in it.


    Now that the battle is over, Gu Zheng has nothing to do. Go back there and see if you need help.


    However, as soon as they came here, tietou and Yingxi had gathered around. Not only them, but also the first two people came with grateful eyes.


    "Lord Gu, if it weren''t for what you gave me before, I''m afraid I wouldn''t see you." tietou sincerely thanked him.


    They have learned about the whole thing from Wang Cheng and his party who came here.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the demon soul was so treacherous this time. They surrounded Lord Xu. Without their restraint, they almost lost the whole army. No wonder the other party sent so many subordinate demon souls this time." Yingxi also said with emotion.


    This time, they can be in the limelight, which has a lot to do with the gift of Gu Zheng. To be honest, their things are no worse than them. After all, they are not the top group of people.


    Even those two people, although the things they get are not very good, they have more than enough to protect themselves, and even spare the strength to help others.


    "They are all our own people. Why are you polite? Can I help you?" Gu Zheng didn''t care. Although there are not many things in the black tower, there are also many.


    These special things can''t be used by themselves. It''s better to give them.


    "It''s settled here. There''s no problem." Yingxi understood what Gu Zheng meant, and then returned to.


    Gu Zheng thought for a while. He would not treat their injuries. If he went, he might as well not go.


    "Then you can do whatever you need. Don''t ask me. I''ll just keep it for you."


    Gu Zheng drove them away directly after saying that. He wandered around with nothing to do nearby. At the same time, he thought about what to do next.


    Apart from this matter, it seems that Pan Xuan is not here or has left. Otherwise, he would have contacted him long ago when he was patrolling outside.


    This thing has also been completed, and they have done what they promised Huang Wei. They even let them owe themselves a big favor. When they get the map, they decide to leave here and take a look at the opposite soul alliance first.


    If there is no accident, the other party is likely to be there, because this place is not big. Apart from these three places, as long as it is in the wild.


    Even those people and vagrants in the wild will contact here in exchange for something or communication. There will always be some traces. After all, they lack a lot of things, at least they don''t have refined soul stone tools.


    In short, it doesn''t make much sense to stay here.


    Time soon passed between thoughts. Gu Zheng was still meditating. He felt something. Looking up, he saw that the people led by Bai Jiajia had flown towards Gu Zheng.


    "I said, my arrangement is absolutely no problem. If I hadn''t insisted on leaving each other, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be so relaxed."


    With some hearty laughter from Xu Jiana, they also fell in front of Gu Zheng.


    "That''s obviously my invitation, but you will take credit." Huang Wei''s arm has been white bones and muscles again, but when he can continue to fight, I don''t know how long it will take, but he quarreled with the other party pale at this time.


    "Mr. Gu, seeing is better than hearing. Thank you for coming in time, otherwise we will lose our strength this time." Bai Jiajia thanked Gu Zheng solemnly without asking them.


    Apart from Huang Wei, they also saw Gu Zheng for the first time and couldn''t help looking at him online.


    Gu Zheng looked at Bai Jiajia and felt very uncomfortable. After all, people with such accomplishments rarely do so. They either show their appearance with their youth or middle age, which at least looks normal. However, he still admired the strength of the other party.


    "I didn''t do much, but your men are strong, otherwise I couldn''t break the black tower that besieged you in time."


    Gu Zheng didn''t lie. Wang Cheng and Shen Qing made great contributions. Besides, the information here was interrogated by the latter. At most, he drove away the demon spirits and destroyed them.


    "Hehe, we naturally know your credit. There must be a thank-you gift to send you back!" Bai Jiajia emphasized the word credit.


    After all, even if Wang Cheng were ten times more than them, they would not have a chance to the black tower. If the black tower could not be damaged, they would always be there and would not let the demon soul run away at the last minute.


    However, Gu Zheng was modest and unwilling to take the credit. Instead, he pushed these to their men. They didn''t say much, just know it in their hearts.


    "By the way, how can you think of coming here? Have those disturbing demon souls been solved and want to come to the front line?" Huang Wei asked curiously.


    "Did you break your arm once and even lose your head? If he wanted to come over, how could he send Wang Cheng''s men and horses." Xu Jia looked at it with gloating eyes and couldn''t help but say first.


    "Yes, I didn''t tell you about Wang Cheng. How did you know and bring it out? No one can do it except they have rights. It''s really strange!" Huang Wei was stunned and understood the problem.


    "I don''t think this is the problem now. It''s better to clean up here first and then you''ll know when you go back." Gu Zheng didn''t take up the problem, but pointed to the back and said.


    Now is not the time to chat. The aftermath has not been solved, not to mention many things.


    "Yes, others know to do business. You know to chat. Huang Wei, you are here with Mr. Gu, and the rest can do whatever they should do. Now that the other party''s retreat, it''s time to build a second place here." Bai Jiajia nodded and said to them along with Gu Zheng''s words.


    Since Bai Jiajia spoke, the others knew the urgency of the matter. After smiling at Gu Zheng, the people dispersed one after another and saved Huang Wei himself in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Well, they''re all gone. Tell me what''s going on. It''s as if you know our situation."


    After they left, Huang Wei couldn''t help coming up and asked.


    Even though he usually regarded himself as stable, he obviously didn''t want to wait until later to know the answer, so he couldn''t wait until there were only two of them.


    "There''s no small demon soul. Listen to me, this time..."


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s urgent eyes and didn''t hide it. He told the other party carefully from beginning to end. Since he came here, until now, no details have fallen. He just hid Yan Yufei''s existence, and said that gui''er was confused by the demon soul and didn''t know what he was doing.


    The things promised to each other must be completed.


    "Hiss"


    After hearing this, Huang Wei had no doubt, but the shock on his face still didn''t subside. It really surprised him. He thought it was just the same as before. At most, the scale would be larger and harassed.


    But what I never thought was that the other party was not only much larger, but also had a lot of intelligence. Even under their eyes, the high-level was changed by the other party. It was really terrible.


    When I think that if I change to ancient struggle, I can''t find the other party''s lurking. I won''t go out to stroll or find that flaw. Once the periphery is out of control, I will cause unbearable losses even if I was suppressed in the past.


    More importantly, the core of Gufeng is that he is alert to go in. Maybe he can''t find the other party, or if he finds the other party''s wrong, he won''t be alert to his own people. Once attacked by the other party, I''m afraid not only he can''t escape death. If Gufeng is destroyed by the other party, ten of them can''t make up for this huge loss.


    Thinking of this, Huang Wei felt lucky that the other party had come. Otherwise, he would be the biggest sinner. It''s not a pity to die.


    "Fortunately, you are our benefactor here." Huang Wei grabbed Gu Zheng''s hand and said uncontrollably.


    "Where, where, you let me guard Gufeng. Why don''t you try your best? That''s what I should do." Gu Zheng pulled his hand back quietly and said.


    "Anyway, I will tell you the truth. If only the adult were here, I would meet you." Huang Wei said with some pity.


    He never doubted Gu Zheng''s words from beginning to end. After all, there was no need to lie about everything the other party was in. There was no need to say more about his gratitude.


    Anyway, as long as I think that the consequences have been perfectly solved by the other party, I can stabilize my trembling heart, not to mention that the other party saved them. I''m afraid I don''t know how to repay them.


    "No, I just want that map. I''ll look for my companion later." Gu Zheng said hurriedly for fear that the other party would let him stay and help them.


    "This must be given to you. It''s just something for you to stay. It can''t be confused with this. Do you want us to send people to look for it with you, or we can accompany you. It''s also more convenient. Now that the other party is defeated by us, we can''t get through for a period of time, and most of us have nothing to do and can walk away completely." Huang Weiyi said solemnly


    "No, I''ll do it myself. Don''t you still have something to do? What if the other party''s small forces harass you? By the way, what did you say you were going to do here? What''s special here?" Gu Zheng said awkwardly and quickly put aside the topic.


    The other party follows him. Isn''t that a bigger goal? He doesn''t want to face the old monster now. It''s better to secretly look for Pan Xuan.


    "Of course, it''s special here. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have been entangled with each other for so long. No one is willing to give up. Of course, it''s the greatest benefit for us. They''re just an organization." Huang Weiyi didn''t say much, but introduced it.


    "We are going to build a solitary peak here as our second place, or we will move here slowly in the future, because this place is really a treasure land."


    "This is the only weak place in the black area. According to adults, it should be related to the underground. I don''t know. It can greatly weaken the strength of the demon soul. For us, it''s not at all, and we can dig more soul stones and natural treasures."


    "This time, the other party''s subordinate troops lost so much. I''m afraid the other party won''t be able to gather so much for a long time. It can be said that we can finally be stable for a period of time."


    Huang Wei said so much without any concealment. After all, Gu Zheng can already be trusted by them.


    "That''s good. Who are you talking about? Why do you want to build this thing? To be honest, I haven''t heard of this strange place for so long in the wilderness world, let alone seen it." Gu Zheng said with some emotion.


    Even though I already know a lot, in the face of unknown places and more places I haven''t seen, I always feel that the whole flood and famine is still so strange, as if there is always a veil over it, so that people can''t find out the above things.


    As long as we cross that step, we can completely jump out of here and really be qualified to pursue the answer.


    "Adults are adults, and we just help each other." Huang Wei hesitated and continued, "all this is also to help our Terrans. Otherwise, how can we stay here for so long, and this place is the key, and we don''t know until we come."


    "If the adult comes back, he will meet you. If you have any doubts at that time, go and ask the adult."

 Chapter 1853

    As an adult in Huang Wei''s mouth, Gu Zheng doesn''t know who he is, and Huang Wei doesn''t describe it too much, just let him know at that time.


    But they stayed here for several days. When they all went back, the adults in each other''s mouth didn''t come.


    After the soldiers had a good rest, they kept busy and didn''t know what they were doing. After a few days, there were many more holes in the middle.


    As for Bai Jiajia, they also came to guzheng once. There was nothing else except to let them have a good rest. As for Yuzhen, he had gone back in advance.


    They also went back together today, and Xu Jia continued to stay here and take care of it. There are many trivial things here, and we should also be prepared for each other''s sneak attack.


    Even if the other party has completely left, be careful.


    When Gu Zheng asked him what to do if the other party concentrated several high-end forces to sneak attack, they directly told him that there was no need to worry. As long as the other party stepped here, they could know and have time to return assistance.


    As for why, there is no explanation, and the ancient dispute is not asking.


    They also send it back.


    Three days later.


    Still in the hall where Huang Wei was first seen, Gu Zheng couldn''t help getting excited when the other party took out a fine map from it.


    In order to get this map, I almost lost my life. Xu Ling died once.


    "Look, this is our most detailed map."


    At this time, there were only two of them in the hall. The square map, which was three feet in size, was suspended in the air, and everything on it could be seen very clearly.


    Although the map is large, the place where there are paintings is only a quarter, and the rest is still blank.


    Gu Zheng saw their location at a glance. The Gufeng above represents their specific location. It is lifelike and can feel the grandeur of the Gufeng.


    Surrounded by four cities, it is much simpler, but the outline is roughly sketched, which represents the meaning.


    Gufeng is not in the middle, but in the West. In the west, there is nothing except a few marks, a blank.


    The more you go to the middle, there are more and more things marked. There are many mountains, forests and mines. What''s more, Gu Zheng is surprised that there are even the terrain on the side of the demon soul, and it looks more detailed.


    There are as many as eight cities in the middle. They are scattered in the middle. There is no law. The only thing that is the same is that there must be a mountain near each city. It seems that it should be the richest place. There are often some demon souls, which are collected by them.


    "There are a series of mountains in the middle. It seems that one thing is missing!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the middle position. There are mountains nearby. Such a rich place, but there is no sign of the city.


    "It''s Tiangong city. It can''t be marked, and our people can''t get close."


    Huang Wei said briefly, and Gu Zheng understood.


    I''m afraid the defense there is very unusual. It should be where the weather is warm, but it can''t be marked. It seems that the other party''s terror is stronger than you think.


    Gu Zheng skipped this place and continued to look. The location in the East is the location of the soul alliance.


    The place is also marked in detail. There are more than 20 gathering places. It seems that there are a lot of people. It is a little unexpected. In my heart, I always think it should be a force, but there are different names beside it, as if a city were a person.


    Maybe it''s the confusion of seeing, Huang Wei explained nearby.


    "You may have heard of the soul alliance. Nominally, it is a group of people who don''t want to be bound. They gather there and call themselves the soul alliance. In fact, the strength there is really not weak. If the one over there doesn''t fight, even the demon soul can''t destroy the other side."


    "Compared with us?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "It''s weaker than here." Huang Wei didn''t lie, said directly, and then continued to explain.


    "Many of them came here at first, but at that time, adults couldn''t influence them, and then many left. For some reason, adults couldn''t clean them up, so they gradually became a climate. Don''t look at me with that look. In fact, there are many uncontrollable demons over there. At least half of the soul alliance are people from each other."


    Gu Zheng took back his eyes and didn''t intend to ask more questions on this issue. He didn''t intend to meet the soul alliance. He was just looking for someone, and it seems that there are many problems he doesn''t know here.


    "But what do these mean?" Gu Zheng pointed to some of them with red crosses, which seemed to mean a warning.


    "Obviously, it''s very dangerous there. There''s a danger we can''t resist, such as this."


    With that, Huang Wei pointed to the nearest red fork, which was far to the lower left of the west of Gufeng.


    "This is a tidal mountain, in which there is a black waterfall falling from the sky. If the demon soul or we go in, we will be attracted to the past, and then directly walk into it without consciousness, which is like confusing the mind, and then become a part of each other. Adults Bai Jiajia can''t solve this problem, so they can only warn people not to approach. Ordinary maps also have marks ¡£¡±


    "It seems really dangerous." Gu Zheng nodded and put an end to the idea of going in and having a look.


    Where the other party feels dangerous, let alone himself, the weakest one here has better cultivation than himself. It is estimated that Pan Xuan can''t go there to join the fun.


    There are not many dangerous places on the whole map, a total of five or six. It''s bad luck to remember each other''s position in mind to avoid inadvertently entering it.


    After a long time, Gu Zheng, who had been looking at the map, raised his head and nodded to Huang Wei, indicating that he had remembered everything. He put it away.


    This map is the only one. He will certainly not take it away, but there is a reduced map that can still be taken away by him, that is, the one tietou first said.


    It''s much simpler than the simplest, but many important places, such as mountains and mines, are hidden. However, combined with the most complete map seen by Gu Zheng, there is almost no problem.


    "Thanks, give this back to you." Gu Zheng closed his eyes and went back again. After making sure there was no omission, he opened his eyes and took down the badge on his shoulder.


    However, the other party did not mention it intentionally or unintentionally, but Gu Zheng was not ready to take it.


    Sure enough, seeing Gu Zheng take the initiative to call out, Huang Wei''s eyes were a little complicated. He thought that if he didn''t mention it, the other party would hang the people here even if he left. If it was in case, he might still be able to leave the other party, even if the other party didn''t seem willing.


    "Well, don''t worry. As long as you want to go back, we will definitely reserve a place for you to go back with your friends. If it''s only a place, you should know that it will only be where you have breath." Huang Wei spied in his heart, took the badge and said.


    "I understand, thank you!" Gu Zheng nodded, then turned his head and prepared to go, but he turned his head and hesitated. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak.


    "Do you regret it? I want this badge for you at any time." Huang Wei brightened his eyes and said.


    "No, I want to ask if there is any way to save the people who come here if they are getting weaker." Gu Zheng still said his own idea.


    "I see. Yes, yes. Although it''s precious, I''ll give you one. Anyway, it''s not of great value to us." Huang Wei immediately understood the meaning of Gu Zheng and said immediately.


    In a small courtyard in Nancheng, a young man and an old man are snuggling up.


    "Well, it''s not that I can''t move. Don''t hold me any more. How can you come back so fast this time? It seems that it''s only ten days." the old man gasped, but didn''t remove his hand.


    "Didn''t there be some accidents a few days ago? Those enemies came again. Now they have completely repelled each other, and I have come back." the man said with some pain.


    At this time, the old man''s body has been somewhat illusory. If it continues like this, I''m afraid it will disappear completely in a few days.


    "Gui''er, I didn''t expect that the immortal family also had enemies. Fortunately, you came back. I don''t know how worried I am about you." the old man stretched out another hand and reached directly to gui''er''s face all the way along his arm. It seems that only in this way can we be sure that gui''er hasn''t disappeared.


    "Father, it doesn''t matter. I made great achievements this time. After a period of time, I will let adults cure you." gui''er''s eyes were filled with tears. When the other party''s palm was removed, it turned into a ball, but her tone was proud and said, which was very strange with the sadness on her face.


    But it is very distressing.


    "Gui''er, I''m old. Even if I come here, I won''t be blessed to enjoy the immortal family. Don''t take risks for me. I''ll be worth it all my life. In the future, you have to go by yourself. I don''t have much regret. Just serve your master well." gui''er''s father said softly. Although he said so, he was full of reluctance.


    His own appearance, he knows, has reached the limit.


    "Father, it must be OK. The next new task has come down, and I can cure you." gui''er finally burst the dike in his eyes. Even at this time, his father still wants to consider for him, but he doesn''t know the cruel truth of the matter.


    "Da Da"


    "Is this Li Gui''s house?"


    Just then, there was a knock on the door outside. After three, a voice sounded outside.


    "Yes, come!" Li Gui''s father touched ahead and prepared to open the door. He knew the place very well and didn''t have to worry about falling.


    Li guithief quickly wiped the tears on his face. No matter who came, he couldn''t let the other party see his gaffe. In case his father noticed something, he would be sad again.


    "Who are you, please?"


    Li Gui''s father, who opened the door, asked at the door.


    "I''m from Guancheng. Please don''t worry. There''s no big deal. Is Li Gui at home?" a warm voice sounded outside the door.


    "People of the immortal family, please come in. The house is small. Please don''t dislike it. I don''t know what''s going on here?"


    Hearing that it was the immortal family, it was not a big deal. Li Gui''s father immediately warmly invited him and dodged away at the same time.


    "You know the battle some time ago, your son made great achievements. He was originally to change you into a good house to make you live more comfortable..."


    With the sound of the voice, a figure also came in from the outside. Li Gui''s eyes widened immediately. Unexpectedly, he saw Gu Zheng.


    At the end of the battle some time ago, he was arrested before he woke up. He thought he was dead anyway this time, but later he just asked a few questions, and then checked himself. After that, he was released.


    Later, I learned from other people that it was Gu Zheng who said good things to him and said that he was confused by the other party. Now that he has recovered, it is not necessary to entangle with his little role, which makes him very grateful to Gu Zheng.


    I didn''t expect the other party to come to me.


    "No, no, the immortal family is polite, and we''ll be fine now." Li Gui''s father said in some fear. He really felt that his family was good, much better than his previous one.


    "Later, we thought it was the same. After all, you don''t have many people. It''s not good to have a big house. It''s more desolate. It''s better to warm your heart with a small house, and then add it up, and then bring it to you. Although it''s a little super, with the credit of your son, you can certainly get it in the future. It''s also an overdraft in advance. You can''t leave a regret."


    Gu Zheng came in here. After taking a look at Li Gui, he ignored it and continued to say to his father.


    In other words, most of them know their situation here, which he thinks is the place of Xianjia. I don''t know if he will be sad to learn the facts in the future, but maybe he will be glad. After all, not everyone is so lucky.


    "Li Gui hasn''t come to thank the immortal family for their grace." at this time, Li Gui''s father still didn''t know. When he heard that there was no movement, he immediately shouted to the side.


    "Ah, oh, thank you, master, for his gift."


    Li Gui was stunned at first, then quickly bowed down, knelt down directly, and thanked in his mouth.


    However, he only felt that he was only half kneeling, and an invisible force was under him. He could not kneel down anyway, and raised his head in amazement.


    "Well, here you are." Gu Zheng raised his hand, and Li Gui''s body was pulled up. At the same time, a black soul stone with golden light flew in front of each other. It was not big, just the size of a cherry.


    "Take it. This thing should make your father return to normal and swallow it normally." Gu Zheng saw that the other party was still in a daze and thought that the other party didn''t know what it was, so he opened his mouth to remind him.


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    Li Gui''s tears stayed without warning. Even at this time, regardless of being found by his father, he directly choked and thanked. If it weren''t for the faint power on his body, he would like to kneel down again.


    For him, his father is more important than him.


    What''s more, it''s the best ending for him to have any credit and not be punished. Now Gu Zheng sent him this thing, which he can''t change in his life.


    Even he thought his father was hopeless.


    "It''s good to work for the official city in the future. Put it away quickly." Gu Zheng didn''t expect the other party to do more. After all, the other party''s strength was so weak, but he encouraged him.


    Li Gui carefully put away the soul stone in front of her and held it tightly in her hand. Her body trembled with excitement.


    Gu Zheng saw all this and was ready to leave. He was moved by his father''s licking of the calf and his son''s back feeding.


    Xiuxian is ruthless and affectionate.


    Some people cut everything for themselves, but they don''t know. If they cut everything, is it really interesting to stand on it?


    Maybe some people think it''s worth it, but at least he won''t be so heartless.


    "Sir, wait a minute!"


    As soon as Gu Zhengcai turned around, Li Gui''s voice came behind him. Then he turned around and asked.


    "What''s the matter? What else?"


    "I have something here. Maybe you can use it."


    Li Gui finished, wiped his face carelessly, and hurriedly ran back to the house, as if to get something.


    Gu Zheng didn''t worry. He stayed in place curiously and wanted to see what the other party did.


    After a while, Li Gui came out of the room.


    Gu Zheng looked at it and found that there was a black soul stone token in the other party''s hand. It was simply and roughly made, but it was sealed with a special smell. It seemed that it should be used to identify the identity.


    "This is the person who gave it to me at first. He told me to let go of my heart and take me to the soul alliance when it was over. As a result, who knew that the other party was so cruel. I''m afraid he deliberately gave it to me in order to calm my heart." Li Gui whispered, then handed over the token in his hand and continued to speak.


    "I tried this token once, so I specifically asked some people to confirm it. This is the identity token of the peripheral members of the soul alliance, and that person is the core member of the soul alliance. I didn''t tell the official city before. After all, the other party believes that he doesn''t have time to trouble the other party. I just want to tell you, be careful outside. The other player is still playing under the banner of this side. Don''t go up I''ve been cheated. "


    He said he didn''t tell Guancheng because he was put home before he had time, and he was afraid that he wouldn''t dare to hand it in after he was found wrong. However, seeing that Gu Zhenglai came and brought him such a big gift, he''s not afraid to die to Guancheng now, not to mention this thing.


    "I know. I''ll tell you the news and do well in the future. In case I''m not here, go to the top and don''t do anything wrong." Gu Zhengzheng accepted it directly and then asked.


    It''s true, but if the soul alliance gets involved, it''s a little fake. The other party still knows.


    "I know!" Li Gui nodded heavily.


    Gu Zheng said no more, and then turned around and left here directly.


    "Gui''er, the immortal family is gone. You don''t give it to others."


    Hearing the footsteps, Li Gui''s father hurriedly said for fear of neglecting each other.


    "The adult has disappeared. The immortal family said to leave. Father, this is the pill given to me by master. It can cure your body. Let''s thank you when you are well."


    "You keep it, in case you can use it."


    "Don''t worry, I will certainly make great contributions in the future. I will have a chance at that time. Otherwise, how can I be rewarded in advance."


    Li Gui''s father was soon persuaded and then swallowed the pill.


    "Gui''er, is it really you? The world of the immortal family is so beautiful."


    After Li Gui''s father swallowed it, his body recovered quickly. Even his invisible eyes returned to normal. Looking at his son in front of him and the gorgeous world around him, he burst into tears and couldn''t help saying.


    "Father... Everything will be all right..."


    When he got here, Gu Zheng stopped listening and went out leisurely. Before he left, he had to go to the patrol there, and then he could leave completely carefree.

 Chapter 1854

    At the periphery of Gufeng, in a courtyard, it is usually silent, but there is a lot of noise in it.


    "I tell you, you didn''t see my last dart. Tut Tut, it''s amazing. It just smashed the red ball, which saved everyone from danger." Xiao an''s proud voice sounded inside.


    "Cut, if I hadn''t stopped the demon soul nearby, you would still want to attack. I''m afraid you would have been directly hacked to death by the other party." Shen Qing said angrily, looking at the other party''s elated appearance.


    "One yard to one yard, you didn''t see me..." xiao''an said to the others.


    Not only him, but also others are discussing enthusiastically. Most of the content is the previous reckless attack, which is worth keeping in mind forever.


    Can not be excited, not only completed the task, the more important thing is that no one has lost, although even if the rest to now, the body has not recovered half, but it is enough to let them know the power of the queue.


    Gu Zheng stood outside, listening to the bustle inside, stood for a long time, then took back the yunhuang sword, and then left directly towards the outside.


    Since these people are all right, let the cultivated Yan Yufei listen to each other''s praise, so that she can know that her efforts are not in vain.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t go far, so he stopped again.


    Because not far away, Bai Jiajia and his party are already waiting for him. Even Huang Wei, who has just met, is also inside. Gu Zheng can''t pretend that he can''t see it, but can only meet him.


    "You''re going to leave. I''ll give you a gift anyway. Otherwise, how can I deserve your credit." Xu Jia smiled at Gu Zheng.


    After they came back, they knew what Gu Zheng had done. If it hadn''t been for each other''s planning over the years, I''m afraid they would have completely returned to their original shape. Naturally, they would be grateful.


    "Should, should, if it weren''t for what you provided, I wouldn''t be so easy to kill each other. I''m just easy," Gu Zheng said modestly.


    "We don''t know how to thank you. Most of the things we take out must be things that restrain the demon soul. However, since you are walking outside, I''m afraid you may have some experiences. Holding these things can give them great lethality, at least for the demon soul."


    Bai Jiajia smiled in front of her. Although raising her head made her feel uncomfortable, she motioned to Huang Wei next to her and handed over a black box, which was only half the size of a slap.


    "Hehe, you''re welcome." Gu Zheng didn''t give in and took it directly.


    According to the other party''s meaning, it''s impossible not to take it. Besides, he also needs it. In case he needs it, he won''t be tied up.


    Just holding it in your hand, you know there are some weapons in it. It seems that they are not weak.


    "I wish you can find the person you want as soon as possible, but there is another unsolicited request. I don''t know if you still have that kind of Horcrux in your hand, which is the kind you give to your friends." Bai Jiajia saw the other party''s men, and his smile became brighter, and then continued.


    There are also several of them, but they use them by themselves. They are not willing to give them to the following, because they can''t make this technology. Only demon souls can make it, which is to strengthen their strength.


    Even for Gu Zheng, most of the things in it were made by the other party. They just took it.


    The only thing they can master is the production of ordinary weapons and armor. They can only deal with each other''s subordinates. Even in the face of powerful demon souls, their power will decline.


    The weapons they can master here become soul tools, exclusive weapons for demon souls, including armor and magic weapons.


    "There are still some. I can''t use them anyway. Let''s give them to you." Gu Zheng understood the other party''s meaning. Anyway, there are a lot of those things. He simply took out most of them and piled them aside into a hill.


    There are both armor and weapons. Everything is left over from the past.


    "It''s much more true. It seems that you are true..." Xu Jia said with some emotion when her mouth grew up.


    However, only half of the words were said, and the rest were known to all.


    "Is that enough?"


    Gu Zheng looked at each other, pointed to the side and said, there are good and ordinary, but Gu Zheng also left some in his hand, not enough, and most of them were taken out.


    "Enough, enough, enough! With you, it''s enough for us to disassemble. Later, our weapons and armor can also rise to a stage. At that time, they will be more powerful and more defensive."


    Bai Jiajia looked at the Horcruxes as if she saw her beloved toys. After hearing Gu Zheng''s inquiry, she came back and took out two familiar things from her hand.


    "We are not in any danger here. These two things will give you self-defense."


    Gu Zheng understood that this was the benefit of giving them so many things. The other party voted for Li baotao, and it was something he could not refuse.


    It was the soul stone that completely hit the umbrella demon soul. I didn''t mean to say it. I didn''t expect the other party to give it directly to him.


    He didn''t have the slightest politeness. He took it again. For him, it was no less than two chances to save his life. If the other party didn''t know and was successfully attacked by himself, it would be great fun.


    In a word, Gu Zheng owes the other party some.


    "Yes, but can you control Ma Nan?" Gu Zheng suddenly asked as if he remembered.


    "The other party has been powerful and left here for a long time. We can''t control the other party. If you want to do anything, don''t care. If you want to kill the other party, it''s best." Huang Wei said directly, because he is actually responsible for this.


    "That''s good." Gu Zheng nodded without saying anything more.


    "You should be careful. It is said that he took the initiative to take refuge in the demon soul, but the demon soul didn''t promise. He was still wandering outside, but he could enter the city. More importantly, the other party''s strength was good, and there was another person who was also willing to take refuge with him." Xu Jia prompted aside.


    They naturally know that Gu Zheng also had some festivals with Ma Nan. When they were there, everyone saw that Xu Jia gave Gu Zheng an answer directly,


    Gu Zheng nodded and understood the other party''s meaning.


    However, he also found a situation. It seems that once those human or demon families with cultivation reach a certain level, they can''t force or use other methods to stay here, or that''s the reason why the adult pulled people from above later.


    Throughout the official city, all the people above Daluo are flesh and blood, even the subordinate core managers. It seems that there are some things he doesn''t know.


    After the two sides exchanged greetings again, Gu Zheng directly said goodbye, and the other party was not asking him to stay. They watched him disappear at the round edge, and they went back respectively.


    After leaving here, Gu Zheng didn''t know where to go for a while. After all, he had to go through a large area in the middle.


    Take out the simple map, look at it while walking, compare it with the huge map, and soon Gu Zheng has made a plan.


    He had one more thing to do as he crossed the area.


    Gu Zheng put his things away and sped out on the ground.


    ......


    In the boundless South China Sea, two figures are flying rapidly in the air.


    "We''ve been here for so long, Heixiang. Why haven''t we arrived yet?" Xiangxiang said with some complaints, looking at the sea in the distance and still unable to see the edge of the sea.


    "I said you could not change my name casually. I think my previous name is very good, which is much more powerful than this." the woman next to me, who was covered in black clothes, only showed eyes very similar to Xiang Xiang, and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "I can''t hear your name. That''s it. Can my brother still come when we run so far?" Xiangxiang ignored each other''s complaints and looked a little sad and uncertain.


    "I don''t know whether to come or not, but if the other party cares about you, he will come. Didn''t you say that the other party will come with you if he gets the information you left?" a sly look flashed in Heixiang''s eyes, and the next Xiangxiang looked at the front and didn''t see it.


    "Be sure to come back." the uncertainty on Xiangxiang''s face disappeared, and then said with certainty.


    "That''s good. When we get there, we won''t go in so fast. We just open the way for him. Even if the other party doesn''t come, we can act according to our circumstances. We can wait a little longer." Heixiang continued.


    "Well, I''ll leave a sign here." Xiangxiang nodded, and then her body fell rapidly from the sky.


    Seeing this, Heixiang could only follow behind him and fall down together. One by one, he fell into the sea below.


    Xiangxiang picked up a blue stone in her hand and carefully placed it under the sea. The whole stone perfectly integrated into the sea, as if fixed here, with only a wisp of special breath.


    "Well, let''s go." after Xiangxiang finished all this and made sure there was no doubt, she broke the sea again and flew up.


    Heixiang remained in place with a black light in his hand. When he saw that he immediately entered the other party''s stone, his eyes showed a satisfied look, and then rushed out. In terms of time, there was no hesitation at all.


    "Before crossing the front, we should be careful. There is a special place where we have to pass. If we are found, we must not get in." Heixiang said solemnly with a nervous tone.


    "I see!"


    The two figures flew to the front again, but the speed was obviously much slower.


    ......


    In a valley, Ren Xue finally came back with her people, but Li le was not with her at this time.


    "Go in and give a notice. We''re back and report everything by the way." Ren Xue said faintly.


    Behind them, someone stood up and went straight into the misty Valley, while the others waited here together.


    Before long, the fog in the valley automatically dispersed towards both sides, leaving a long enough passage.


    Ren Xue didn''t hesitate. She took the people to go inside quickly. She also had to report this specific thing. Lord Ma''s death must be explained in detail in order to get rid of the traces on her body.


    As they entered, the fog of the valley closed again, and gradually the shadow of the whole valley disappeared from this place.


    At the same time, in another layer, the bottomless abyss, countless poisonous gases were filled. With a red Dharma array suddenly lit up in the middle, and then countless red lines continued to light up, layer after layer, densely rising around a huge mountain.


    With the light brought by the red light, it can be clearly seen that a huge white bear is bound to the rocks, and each other is bound to the rocks by thick red chains.


    Looking carefully, those chains are impressively linked by detailed runes.


    "Roar"


    A huge roar sounded from the air, and the whole abyss trembled, but the rune chains almost burst into light quickly, locking the struggling white bear on it.


    Even if the other party struggled desperately, he could not break free from the shackles. His strength gradually weakened and the vibration was much smaller.


    "Start preparing. Adults can''t wait."


    Above the huge rocks, there was a small figure. Looking at the struggle below, he didn''t care at all and said faintly.


    As his voice fell, strands of thick golden liquid fell slowly in the air, poured down from the top of the mountain stone, and seeped into the long prepared gap below until it was filled, and then continued to seep down below.


    Although it is very slow and the mountain is very high, it takes a long time to complete the pouring.


    But there is enough time to finish it.


    ......


    "Stop!"


    In a slightly larger mountain range, with a sudden drink, several people have surrounded the seemingly empty place around in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Where is this? Can you explain it?"


    The young man who was surrounded did not see any panic, but asked the man who surrounded him.


    "The newcomer is young. If you want to know, no problem, you will soon know." the first one, who is also a relatively young man, looked at some ignorant newcomers below, his eyes were full of confusion and said with some emotion.


    "Hey hey, Captain, if I remember correctly, you feel this way every time you are new." the person next to you said happily.


    As soon as he finished, several people nearby burst into laughter, as if they heard something funny.


    "Just because you talk a lot of nonsense, can''t you remember it? Now the number of new people is much less, and I don''t know what''s going on." the leader blushed at his face and said casually.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I want to ask, where is this place? What''s going on?" the man below, seeing that he turned a blind eye, wanted to be angry, but he endured it and continued to ask.


    "Let''s talk about how you came here. We''re very curious. We haven''t heard fun for a long time. When you finish, we''ll tell you." next to the young captain, another opened his mouth and smiled.


    "Yes, say it quickly. Anyway, everyone is the same. After all, they are all dead." a man next to him also urged, looking like he can''t wait.


    The man underground looked around and found that although the other party was joking, he was still firmly surrounded by himself, so he said.


    "Nothing. My enemy came to the door. As a result, he couldn''t beat the other party. He fled all the way. The other party pursued and killed all the way. Finally, he was ambushed in front by the other party in advance. The other party''s attack fell down and came here."


    "Hey hey, Captain, look at each other''s wrists. The other party is hiding so deep that I found it." the second person who spoke has been looking at Gu Zheng. When the other party just finished, his eyes brightened and said to the captain.


    "Well, I see. You hand over your things. Do you want us to search?" the captain nodded and smiled. After squatting for so long, he finally got a little extra income.


    "I didn''t... what are you going to do." the man was a little flustered, but found that the other five had gathered around with a smile.


    "Since you don''t take it out, of course we did it ourselves." the captain stayed outside and didn''t go up. He heard each other and said faintly.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you. Don''t do it."


    The cultivation of several people around is no weaker than that of men. The situation is pressing. If they hold a stalemate a little, they can only compromise dejectedly.


    "The person who knows the current affairs is a hero. It''s good. Don''t worry. It won''t be taken away by you. It''s just our share. But if you want to hide it, don''t blame us for being impolite." the captain said with satisfaction.


    The man heard it as if he were appointed. If the other party robbed him, he couldn''t beat it. He had to take out a jade bracelet with his bare feet and a ring in his hair.


    Naturally, a man came over, took it directly and impolitely, and then sent it directly to the captain. The rest were still watching the man and guarding him.


    "Good, good. We can have some meat next." the captain looked up and smiled more.


    Soon he took out some things and put them in another place.


    "Xiao Hou, give it back to him and check it again. If there is no problem, it''s time to go back." the captain threw the thing to the person next to him and said.


    The man named Xiao Hou nodded, squeezed in directly, and then looked at the man up and down. The way he looked at him made the man feel very uncomfortable, but he still endured and looked at the other party to look at him unscrupulously.


    "I''m still smart. Here you are. We''ll be brothers in the future." the little Hou nodded with satisfaction before returning the previous things to him.


    The man hurriedly checked and found that more than half of them were missing, but it was good to have these left. If the other party didn''t give them to him, he couldn''t help it. The situation was really intolerable.


    "Well, let''s go. By the way, what''s your name? I''ll explain to you on the way." the captain shouted to the crowd, then turned his head and said to the man.


    "My name is Gu Zheng. Where are you going?" the man looked at the people around him scattered, no longer asked him, and even walked away, hurriedly followed and said.


    This ancient dispute is the ancient dispute itself. He came here all the way and knew that he had come to Ma Nan''s sphere of influence. The other party gathered the new entrants here. He had an idea and immediately cleaned up and pretended to be like this.


    As long as the other side''s Da Luo master doesn''t observe carefully, he can''t find any trace.


    "Of course we went back. There were many people who came here like you, and some unluckily came here from the hell. You haven''t been here long. You don''t know a lot of things."


    Xiao Hou followed him side by side and hummed at him.


    "Please tell me more." Gu Zheng quickly took out some things from the ring, handed them covertly and said sincerely.


    "Hehe, your boy is very good. Come on, I''ll tell you more."


    As soon as Xiao Hou''s eyes lit up, his attitude immediately became different. After seeing what Gu Zheng handed over here, his enthusiasm increased a lot.


    "Thank you, Mr. Hou," Gu Zheng said with a relaxed smile.

 Chapter 1855

    "So, if you follow us, Lord Ma, you will have a good day. If you are alone, it is easy to die outside. You don''t know the blessings of several lives to come here. You must cherish it."


    Along the way, Xiao Hou got the filial piety of Gu Zheng, but he didn''t hide anything. He told Gu Zheng everything he knew. Originally, he fell behind. First, he explained things here for Gu Zheng, and second, he looked at each other and didn''t let him run around.


    "Thank you, Lord Hou. Please take care of me in the future. I''ve forgotten a lot of things and I''m a little confused." Gu Zheng looked at it with grateful eyes and stuffed some things again.


    "It''s easy to say. Just come back to me. Although I don''t have any real power, there''s nothing I don''t know. It''s not difficult for you, but it takes constant time." Xiao Hou felt more and more that the new comer was on the road and had his previous style. He was very satisfied and patted his chest to ensure.


    "Thank you, Lord Hou." Gu Zheng once again flattered the latter, making his eyes narrowed.


    It''s a good place to carry new people. There are occasional filial piety and comfortable words.


    "Xiao Hou, go and bring out the new people inside. It''s time to go back."


    At this time, the whole team has stopped and left this small mountain before moving forward, or it is just a large mound not far away, which is far from the mountain.


    The first captain stopped and shouted at the back.


    "Come, come!" Xiao Hou hurried forward, but he didn''t go next to the captain, but walked out from the side and soon disappeared on the mound in front.


    He didn''t have much time. He came back the same way, but there was another strange woman around him. However, the other party''s appearance obviously should be a demon clan, with the obvious sign and the characteristics of the demon clan that can''t be hidden.


    You know, here, as long as the cultivation doesn''t come to Daluo, the body of the demon family will never turn into a human. More importantly, the memory will always be more or less missing.


    The stronger the strength is, the more memories will be recovered, and the greater the relative strength will be. Of course, some unlucky people are not excluded. Even the core battle is incomplete, and they can''t even remember themselves, so they can only live in a muddle.


    In front of the demon clan, the strength is obviously weak. It is only like the early days of Jinxian. This cultivation is basically the lowest here. If it''s OK to say in the soul alliance or the lonely city, it must be humiliated by many words outside.


    Of course, Gu Zheng knows that the cultivation he covers up is the golden immortal peak, which can at least make the other party pay attention to it.


    When Xiao Hou came back, the party set out again, and Xiao Hou was behind to talk about the world again for the sake of Gu Zheng and the Banshee clan.


    Gu Zheng also knew that the demon clan was pulled in from the outside. The only regret is that when the other party came, he didn''t bring anything, so a team here certainly didn''t like her.


    Although Xiao Hou''s attitude towards this woman is not very good, which is very different from that of Gu Zheng, he should have said everything, so that the other party can quickly understand where it is, at least not die in ignorance.


    There is no so-called security here. It looks like a peaceful outside, but after coming in, it just wanders aimlessly. Then it won''t take much time, it will become weak because of weakness. At that time, it will become the nourishment in the hands of others, and it has no resistance, so it will die.


    You know, the bandits outside are more secure in the face of big forces such as the official city, but they are not so lucky in the face of competitors and these new people.


    Thanks to this time, there are few newcomers, and many bandits need to supplement their manpower, it''s much quieter these days.


    You should know that if you meet people with such low accomplishments, you will probably kill them. It will save the waste of soul stones. It can be seen that there is also a lack of manpower here.


    "It''s all a damn force over there. It''s very strange and abrupt. They get up and rob these newcomers with us. Even the other party takes the initiative to find bandits to attack and forcibly capture the other party."


    One day later, during a temporary rest, Xiao Hou swallowed a soul stone of poor quality and said casually when he heard some questions from Gu Zheng.


    "So it is, but you say that we are so powerful that even the aborigines here make friends with us. Can''t we kill each other?" Gu Zheng asked suspiciously with a look of our own people.


    Along the way, Xiao Hou also told them the world simply, but omitted Gufeng. Only the soul alliance is a collection of scattered people and local demon souls, and they are the biggest force. Counting the leader, there are two Luo experts, which is enough to be proud.


    At least among all the bandits around, there is no such master. Even if there is, he has gone to the soul alliance. It is easy for the demon soul to send someone to hang him outside. Only by holding a group there can the demon soul be afraid.


    In fact, the great pressure of demon soul is arranged on the side of soul alliance.


    It''s not that you can''t beat the soul alliance, but there are too many experts in the soul alliance. If you annoy the other party and sneak attacks and pick things all day, even the demon soul can''t stand it. Even if there is a warm weather, he can only be in one place.


    Therefore, Gu Zheng knows that there is not so much pressure on the isolated city.


    "Who said it wasn''t?" Xiao Hou quickly glanced at the front and saw the team leaders chatting with the heat in front of him. He didn''t pay attention to this side, so he whispered.


    "It''s not a secret. Some time ago, our deputy commander took his brothers there. We thought it was safe. After all, the cultivation of the deputy commander was not weak. Plus a group of good hands, there should be no problem. Fortunately, we were outside and didn''t go."


    Xiao Hou thought of his companion who came back with a frightened look on his face. He thought of the horror that the other party told him here and there. Even his face was a little unnatural now.


    "Did we lose?" seeing this, Gu Zheng said in surprise.


    While the other party had no time to see himself, Gu Zheng took the soul stone in his hand and secretly threw it into the hands of the female monster behind him.


    It''s not that the other party is so moving. The other party''s ordinary face is still rough, coupled with some bucket like body, which is not his dish anyway.


    It''s that the other party has been weak for a long time. Before, the other party didn''t provide her with a soul stone. Even if she ate one, she didn''t reply much. With his one, at least the other party was relieved.


    The most important thing is that Gu Zheng is useless to take this thing. He also feels particularly disgusting and feels very uncomfortable all over. He has personally experienced this, so he will not eat it.


    The female monster was stunned. Seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t pay attention here at all, she understood each other''s kindness. When her heart was warm, she swallowed it without hesitation.


    Xiao Hou didn''t notice at all. After hearing Gu Zheng''s words, he went on.


    "Of course, it is said that the leader of the other party is also a female expert with good cultivation. At least the deputy commander can''t defeat the other party. In addition, the other party has some not weak men, so he retreated after losing some companions."


    "I see."


    What else does Gu Zheng want to say, but there has been a rest. He gets up and is ready to go. Gu Zheng closes his mouth. If it''s such a big thing, there must be some clues in the other party''s habitat.


    As they were on their way again, Xiao Hou was not talking. He said everything he could, and he couldn''t say the rest.


    Gu Zheng was also thinking about something. Even if the female monster next to him wanted to say something several times, he didn''t talk.


    Among the information given by the other party, Ma Nan has no enemy here, but now he has an enemy inexplicably, so he has to have some other ideas.


    Did pan Xuan fall here and then gather together? According to the other party''s temperament, it is not impossible.


    When the time comes, you must go and have a look, but now you''re still lurking in to see if there''s any good way to get back what the other party pried away from under your own eyes.


    As everyone knows, he still wanted to grab it from the other party, but he was shuddered by the other party, which made him unbearable. He decided to find Ma Nan''s trouble, otherwise he couldn''t swallow it. Of course, he also had the idea whether pan Xuan would hide here.


    Of course, Gu Zheng will comfort himself and help Gu Cheng solve a traitor. After all, the other party gives himself two things at the bottom of the box, which can also be regarded as doing something for the other party.


    After three days on the road, they finally came to a nice looking forest. Although it was not green, it was still like a black charcoal tree, but there were some equally dark leaves on it.


    As soon as you enter here, you can feel that your divine consciousness has been greatly disturbed. Moreover, he also noticed that some warning arrays are obviously placed in some places. Combined with the special circumstances here, it is easy to be ignored.


    Once an outsider approaches, he will be startled in this complex alert array.


    I didn''t expect that Ma Nan and these bandits can do such protection here. Although there is no secret sentry, it is enough. It can be seen that this is definitely an important place for each other.


    Sure enough, in the middle of the forest, there is a huge open space, which fully occupies half the space of the whole forest. Many simple wooden houses and earth houses are scattered in disorder.


    Many people do nothing, either chat or stand aside in a daze. They feel that the whole camp is a little lifeless. Compared with the lonely city, it is like a cage.


    When they came back, a man greeted them directly, but the captain was in charge of all this, and Xiao Hou also went up and said the same thing, while they were waiting outside.


    The captain pointed at the back. Although he didn''t agree at first, he''d better be punished


    Soon, Xiao Hou came back first and nodded to their companions. The latter walked directly in, and then walked towards Gu Zheng and the female monster behind.


    "You two are very lucky. We happen to be short of people. Now we are directly incorporated into our team. In the future, we will be a team. Now I''ll take you to check. If you pass, you will be one of us."


    Xiao Hou may have softened his tone because they were made up together.


    Gu Zheng and female monsters have no choice at all, but compared with some fears of female monsters, Gu Zheng is much calmer.


    After that, Xiao Hou walked to the side. He didn''t go in. He followed Xiao Hou all the way and soon came to a separate room next to him.


    "Because it''s too dangerous here, in order to protect your safety, we''ll stamp our mark on you. Only in this way, in case of anything, depending on our identity, there may be a way to survive." Xiao Hou explained to Gu Zheng outside.


    Gu Zheng''s heart turned his mouth, but he nodded with the other party without any objection.


    In order to prevent them from escaping, some preventive measures are taken. If they are not wrong, they can even choose whether there are enemies lurking outside. In terms of name, people can''t refuse or jump out of the brush.


    But even so, this compulsive practice also has a feeling of getting on a thief ship, which seems a little different from what I said before.


    "I''ll come first."


    Gu Zheng said directly, and then saw the other party nodding. Then he went in.


    The whole house is not big. It doesn''t even have a window. It can only see the scene clearly through the light at the door.


    It was also quite empty. There was only one array emitting black light. At the edge of the corner, a man with his whole body hidden in black robes said in a hoarse voice when he saw Gu Zheng coming in.


    "Enter the Dharma array, don''t resist, just a minute."


    Without hesitation, Gu Zheng stood directly in the middle of the Dharma array and wanted to see what the other party wanted to do.


    Just now he has simply explored here, and there is no threat to his existence. It seems that the other party is not here. In case of something wrong, no one can stop him here.


    Theoretically, Gu Zheng can no longer use the other party to lead the way when he finds the other party''s place. However, considering the enemy before the other party, he thinks it''s better to go deeper and get some accurate information.


    With the man''s whisper, the Dharma array in front of him was activated instantly.


    In the originally quiet Dharma array, with the black light, a large amount of black gas shrouded in the range of the Dharma array.


    Gu Zheng only felt a strong pressure coming from all around, but trapped him in place with no other intention, and the black gas was drilling into his body.


    Gu Zheng also wants to see what the other party is doing, and let the other party do it. Anyway, there is no pressure on him here. It''s just an idea to really get out of trouble.


    Part of the black fog entered his body without any damage. Instead, it seemed to be patrolling something. At the same time, it left an extremely weak mark in the hidden place in his body, which was difficult to be found, so he retreated.


    This mark has no other function except as a mark. It seems that what Xiao Hou said is to leave a mark to represent their people.


    Other black fog surrounded Gu Zheng''s head. At the same time, a gentle force of exploration came from above. Just touch it, you can understand the meaning of black fog. The other party wants to search for the latest memory.


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect that the other party still had such talents, but there was an unusual fluctuation in it. I''m afraid this technology was given to them by the demon soul.


    Although as long as he doesn''t allow it, the other party won''t explore or force it, he thinks this is the biggest breakthrough. He doesn''t hesitate immediately, and then directly let the other party fall down with his prepared memory.


    He didn''t worry. If the black fog did something in his mind, I''m afraid no one could react.


    Memory is fabricated on the way. Be prepared. After all, the other party has broken up. There will always be some means to avoid the infiltration of the official city. I didn''t expect it can be used. Since it is fabricated in a hurry, there must be some defects.


    However, as long as they are not searched by each other''s two big Luo, these people will never find the flaws in it.


    Ma Nan probably won''t have this spare time to ask these things, so it can be said that there''s no need to worry.


    Black fog has no other action, just like memory filtered through Gu Zheng''s brain and then retreated.


    At this time, the whole Dharma array gradually began to fall back and soon stopped running.


    "All right, get out."


    The hoarse voice came again. Gu Zheng was not observing the array and went out directly.


    Gu argued out. Xiao Hou looked at the female monster next to him and said.


    "Mo you, it''s your turn."


    Unexpectedly, the name of the Banshee stock was good. Gu Zheng took a look at each other.


    Or thick waist and big face, in addition to barely pleasing to the eye, from the back, you can even treat each other as a man.


    Don''t hesitate, a little hesitant. You can''t see the other party''s careless appearance. Instead, you have a feeling of timidity, which doesn''t match the other party''s temperament at all.


    "It''s all right inside. Just pay attention to venting yourself, and there''s no uncomfortable feeling." Gu Zheng thought for a moment and felt that the other party''s fear was a little high, so he said.


    The little Hou nearby didn''t open his mouth, but he still looked at Mo you calmly, but there was some impatience in his eyes.


    "Lord Hou, why bother with each other? It looks like a timid monster. Go in quickly. It''s all right."


    Gu Zheng suddenly said next to him.


    Because he is about to be assigned to be with them, it is obvious that he does not want such waste. You should know that except for a person whose cultivation is a little weak, all the others are golden immortal peaks. Otherwise, he will not go out for such a difficult task.


    Even if the strength seems to be the top team here.


    "I don''t want to be angry with her, but if the other party doesn''t go in, we won''t accept it here." Xiao Hou was better when he heard Gu Zheng''s words, but he snorted coldly.


    "I''m just here. Thanks to Lord Hou''s care, I need to rely on Lord Hou in the future. Go in and hear me." Gu Zheng said quickly when he saw that Mo you was still afraid. At the same time, he handed it in his hand and showed his eyes to each other.


    Mo you lowered his head and saw Gu Zheng''s eyes. He thought of the soul stone given to her by the other party on the way, which made him much better. He also suppressed his fear and walked in.


    "Don''t worry, follow me in the future to ensure that you are popular and spicy." Xiao Hou also felt that Gu Zheng was more pleasing to the eye at this time. He was a coolie in the small team, and everyone flattered him. Such a knowledgeable person also made him happy, not to mention the other party''s ability to be a man.


    "I still haven''t seen such a timid demon clan. I don''t know how the other party cultivates." but he still said his view of Mo you.


    Gu Zheng naturally echoed with the other party. After Mo you came out of the inside, Xiao Hou led them to their temporary place and waited for the later notice.


    Until then, they can''t leave the house.

 Chapter 1856

    In the small wooden house, Gu Zheng and Mo Youbian settled down. There are two bare windows next to them, which can see the surrounding scenery.


    But they are as like as two peas in the camp, and there are also several identical wooden houses in front of them. But there are no people in it. It seems that these houses are used to inspect these new members. Only now are they new.


    As soon as Mo you came in, he occupied the edge of a window and didn''t take the initiative to talk to Gu Zheng. He just looked at Gu Zheng from time to time, and his face showed a strange look, as if he had seen Gu Zheng.


    However, once Gu Zheng wants to get close, or his eyes pass, the other party will be stiff there, as if Gu Zheng is a terrible demon king.


    Gu Zheng was a little depressed. I remember that on the way, although the other party was colder, he didn''t look like seeing a ghost. Later, he simply ignored the other party and waited quietly. At the same time, he also studied the black gas in his body.


    Because he felt that the black air was not just that simple. I''m afraid there was another mystery when he thought of the means of control over the official city.


    Seven days in a row passed in the blink of an eye. Mo you still maintained his position there. Gu Zheng also closed his eyes and rested.


    "Something for you."


    At this time, a man who revealed his upper body came from the outside, threw a small box directly through the window, and said impatiently.


    After losing it, he didn''t look at it and left directly.


    "When can we leave here? It''s been a few days." Gu Zheng immediately opened his eyes and asked his back to the ground.


    Although they are not trapped or monitored here, and it seems that they can leave at any time, Gu Zheng has not moved here for the sake of insurance.


    "At most these two days, your principal will come back." the head did not return, leaving this sentence and soon left here.


    Gu Zheng didn''t care about each other''s attitude. He was more stable when he heard that it was just a main matter.


    Especially others have penetrated the mark and are in a better mood.


    That mark and what he thought were right, not only to locate their position, but also to show their identity, but also at the core, it would diffuse a special energy and begin to slowly infect the body.


    Because these demon souls are more like a whole, part of the infection is equivalent to lurking in the body. They can slowly change some of their will to obey the orders of the caster.


    Needless to say, this person will not be anyone except Ma Nan.


    I''m afraid the three brothers had to try even if they were afraid of death. They were affected by this, but the key was really successful.


    However, as long as the other party doesn''t observe himself carefully, he can''t see through his identity. He doesn''t even notice anything wrong with that array.


    Moreover, it will take quite a long time to play a role, so he has plenty of time. As long as he wants to get rid of it, it is also a very simple thing.


    Gu Zheng opened the small black box. There were two ordinary soul stones in it. It was just barely maintained. He was not ready to eat. He turned his head and looked at Mo you directly.


    "Here you are."


    Then he threw it out directly. Mo you was stunned at first, but he still picked it up in a hurry. When he heard Gu Zheng''s words, he suddenly trembled. It''s not, not to take it.


    "Do you know me?" Gu Zheng asked strangely, looking at each other.


    "No, I don''t know you, and I haven''t heard of you." Mo you was shocked and said quickly.


    "How is it possible that you can''t even lie." Gu Zheng looked at each other. He was very strange. His face changed and pretended to be angry.


    "No, I haven''t, I haven''t seen adults. I''ve just heard the names of adults, so I''m afraid." Mo you said with his head down and kneeling on the ground. His whole body trembled, and the soul stones fell on the ground, regardless of it.


    "Oh? Where have you heard of it?" Gu Zheng had an idea in his heart, but he still asked.


    "When I came here, I heard your name by chance. Please show mercy. I will never export it." moyou shouted immediately.


    Originally timid, she didn''t know Gu Zheng''s identity, but the more she heard each other''s name on the road, the more familiar she felt. When she remembered it, the whole person was scared to death, in order to prevent being killed, and she didn''t dare to say.


    Before, I didn''t want to go in, wanted to leave this place, and didn''t follow these people. As a result, Gu Zheng took the initiative to order, and the body automatically went in. There was no idea of resistance in my mind, so the body went in.


    "I see. I don''t know what''s wrong with that side. Tell me." Gu Zheng understood. Maybe the other party accidentally heard his name and thought about it. I don''t know whether everything is all right there these days.


    In the face of Gu Zheng''s inquiry, Mo you shouldn''t hide it at all. Pour beans and say it all.


    But unfortunately, because she was timid, she kept hiding and knew little about the news from the outside world. After asking for a few words, Gu Zheng was not interested and said directly to her.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. Get up first. Just rest assured. Since it''s your luck to come here, don''t expose my identity. Take these soul stones." Gu Zheng said to Mo you.


    Think of Xiao Hou''s comments before, such a timid person is really rare.


    "I know, I''m absolutely tight lipped. I won''t tell your identity when I die." Mo Youcai just stood up and knelt down immediately, and the whole ground trembled.


    "Well, well, don''t move. Just treat me as an ordinary person. You''re too easy to be found wrong by others. Remember." Gu Zheng looked at each other and had a headache. He immediately said again, adding to his tone.


    "I see, remember!"


    Mo you just stood up. Although he said so, he was still unconsciously afraid, as if engraved in his bones.


    "Well, I''ll help you while I have some time."


    Gu Zheng sighed. The other party really didn''t worry about him at all, but it was good to have a person who listened to him.


    At least you can always be with each other. If you don''t believe it, just ask her.


    When Gu Zheng explained to the other side, on the other side, he hurried back. At another special place, he also picked up the two black crystals in front of him, which were crystal clear and looked more like two pure black crystals.


    "These are some memories of the newcomers?" the principal asked below.


    At this time, the black robed man in the wooden house stood below. After hearing the main thing above, he did not speak, but nodded affirmatively.


    "Thanks to you, how else can you find the hidden nails." the principal just smiled, then picked up the black ball next to him to activate and prepare to check it.


    At the moment of his activation, some vague images were displayed in the air, as if he had just woke up from the ground, just the first person, and then became clearer and clearer.


    At this time, you can obviously feel the trembling of the picture, and then run frantically. After a long time, some crazy actions stopped and wandered aimlessly on the road. Then before long, you met Xiaohou''s people. Then you directly wanted to escape, but they were forcibly caught by Xiaohou''s people, and that''s all.


    The ancient dispute is much the same as here. It is just surrounded by the other party. From the picture, we can''t see any flaws.


    After half a day, the inspection was completed, and the two black crystals turned into powder after the picture was played.


    "Hard work, no problem. I''ll just go down and let you know. Please look after it at any time."


    As the principal responsible for this part, Ma Nan must be his absolute confidant, but his words also have some respect for the man in black.


    "No, there won''t be less for what should be collected."


    The man in black robe was not touched. After leaving this sentence, he left here directly, let the principal smile and leave here one after another.


    Two days later.


    Gu Zheng has completely let the timid demon clan obey. At least he won''t have other reactions in the face of himself, otherwise it''s too easy to arouse the suspicion of others.


    When I was resting, I saw Xiao Hou appear here in person. Of course, Gu Zheng''s ugly look and Mo you''s worried expression greeted him.


    Anyone who has been hung here for so many days has anger. Even to this extent, it is not to be slaughtered.


    "There''s no problem. We''ll all be a family in the future. Don''t be angry. Only in this way can we really trust you and know that we also have enemies." Xiao Hou politely explained that a bit of the dispute between the ancient people disappeared, and the two sides thawed again.


    "I know, but Lord Hou came in person, and there was no resentment in his heart. I just hope there will be no next time." Gu Zheng smiled, and all his previous unhappiness was forgotten.


    Gu Zheng knows that he can''t just please. After all, his accomplishments are here. He still has to be reserved, otherwise it''s too abnormal.


    "Absolutely not. There was no such process before. It was only recently. Let''s not talk about this first. Let''s leave here and go to the station of our team." Xiao Hou immediately invited.


    Soon, the three of them left here. In another direction, there was an obviously good room. The previous team members were also there. After a simple welcome ceremony, they were introduced together.


    Then they chatted in the small open space to deepen their feelings slightly, but they were obviously very enthusiastic about Gu Zheng and just general about Mo you.


    No matter where, strength is the most important, and Mo you seems so timid. Others despise him more or less and are more reluctant to say hello to each other.


    Mo you was like an outsider. Watching them become more and more hot, Gu Zheng soon melted in temporarily, which was a simple start.


    Even in order to help Gu Zheng recover his memory, he took out some pure soul crystals and harvested Gu Zheng''s gratitude.


    After chatting for most of the day, everyone else went back, leaving Xiao Hou and another person to introduce the world to them in more detail, so that they can integrate into it faster.


    After introducing the world, I just had a little rest. Xiao Hou took the two of them around this simple station to make them more agree with it.


    "This is only one of the places where we cultivate ourselves, but it is also the main place..."


    Xiao Hou led them and briefly introduced the place. Of course, he also made the people around him familiar with Gu Zheng, so as to avoid the problem of bleeding in the future.


    You should know that the marks in the body can be distinguished only on the big Luo. They can only be distinguished by simple faces. They are still strange now, but after a long time, everyone is almost familiar with them.


    Everyone came here like this, so most of the actions were still in teams, and that was the person they were most familiar with.


    "Yo, isn''t this Xiao Hou? How come you have fewer people. I remember you didn''t go last time."


    On the way, a man came up and greeted Xiao Hou directly, but anyone could hear the strong smell of gunpowder in his tone.


    "Hehe, what? You have lost so many people and there is no place to add. Don''t call our attention. It has been distributed to us." Xiao Hou said with a smile.


    "Of course I know. I just want to tell you that you won''t be proud for long. You''ll have to look good next time."


    The man laughed, left provocative words and left here directly.


    Gu Zheng didn''t understand the dialogue between them at all, but he didn''t intend to study it deeply. As long as he survived these days, he would be completely liberated at that time.


    "They had failed to compete with us for the next opportunity to enter the city, which made them jealous of us. After a while, we directly entered the city to exchange some things." Xiao Hou looked at each other''s back and hummed.


    "Can we go and see some? You said before that the local demon spirits here are friendly with us. I haven''t seen whether they go to each other." Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up and then followed his words.


    "You''re new here. Theoretically, it''s impossible to go." Xiao Hou hesitated and said.


    "I know, this is not a trouble for Lord Hou. It still brings us so hard. It''s a little meaning." Gu Zheng gave Xiao Hou a very meaningful look, and the other party understood the meaning.


    If it weren''t for the people around, it''s really hard to hide. All the things in our hands would be sent up.


    Mo you''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect such a scene of killing God. There was an unreal feeling. She knew the real cultivation of Gu Zheng, but didn''t know why the other party wanted to hide. She didn''t dare to ask or say, but just watched silently.


    "In fact, you are also one of us. It''s OK to take you. Besides, you have some things in your hand that can be exchanged for many good things. I''ll talk to the captain later and see what the captain means." Xiao Hou hesitated and said.


    "I understand that if the captain hadn''t been merciful, I would have been filial to the captain. This is what we should do." Gu Zheng immediately understood and said in a low voice.


    You know, only more than half of the things prepared by the other party were taken away by the other party. I didn''t expect that all the rest came back. I thought they were taken away by the other party, and I couldn''t say anything. However, it seems that there should be some regulations, unless the other party doesn''t want to let himself join, kill himself and rob him.


    Thanks to the strength of ancient struggle, they were a little afraid. In addition, ancient struggle was not weak at that time for fear of some damage. That''s why that kind of thing didn''t happen.


    You know, the fighting between them is different from dealing with demon souls. They fight with each other, but they are not as abnormal as demon souls. In addition, they are all naked, so they are easy to be killed.


    "In this way, it will certainly work." Xiao Hou said directly when he heard Gu Zheng say so.


    Next, nothing happened. After walking around with them, I returned to where they were.


    However, when Gu Zheng took the opportunity to stroll, he also inspected indirectly for a week. There were no tall and exquisite buildings here. All of Ma Nan''s subordinates were stationed here.


    Thinking of other stations, it is estimated that Ma Nan will not stay here, which makes him very disappointed.


    And the slightest connection in my heart didn''t appear. It seems that it shouldn''t be here.


    After going back, everything was safe, and the others rested in their respective rooms. Gu Zheng also came out occasionally to have a look and have a simple chat with them.


    But he didn''t ask anything irrelevant. The previous battles and other secrets didn''t go on even if he heard them.


    The only change is that they directly sent hundreds of soul stones with good quality, which is enough for them to use for a long time.


    After a few days in a row, the missing captain came back and called everyone directly.


    "This time, we went to the border town with other teams. Our people have contacted the soul alliance over there in advance. This time, we can exchange the things we have accumulated."


    The captain''s name was Xiying. At this time, he stood among everyone and said to the members around him.


    If you want to go in, it is estimated that it will take thousands of years to go in once. After all, their only purpose is to exchange some things for the soul alliance and demon souls.


    These opportunities are all the opportunities that Lord Ma has won for them. However, it takes too long for them to collect enough things to exchange. Every time they want to go in, they wait too long to say, and there are no enough things and no places.


    Compared with pretending to be them, they often pull new people outside and have a lot of things in their hands.


    "Last time I tried not to change, this time it was enough to exchange for a good Horcrux." one of the players said excitedly.


    "Unfortunately, I changed a lot last time. This time it''s not enough. I can only have a look."


    "Although I don''t keep much, it''s enough to exchange some things."


    Although the other members had long been prepared, they were still excited and discussed when they heard it.


    "Well, three days later, let''s start together. The old rule is not to make trouble in it, or you''ll die, let alone blame others." Xi pretended to press with his hand and said to them.


    This is not the first time they went in. Naturally, they don''t have to explain more.


    "Captain, don''t worry. This time I''m taking two newcomers, and I won''t give you any trouble." Xiao Hou, who was on the side, said immediately.


    "Well, you''d better prepare everything after preparation. Don''t blame others for forgetting. I can take what I can''t take. I''ll give it to you over there."


    After the last sound of Xi feint, everyone dispersed.

 Chapter 1857

    "Finally!"


    Outside the border city, nearly 50 people stood outside and looked up at the dark city. Several people said with emotion.


    Among the other teams, Gu Zheng and Xiao Hou started to discuss one another, and captain Xi feint also stood outside and talked to another captain. At the same time, he looked at his people and didn''t get into trouble.


    Mo you, who had been silently in the room, was alert when Gu Zheng left, but just wanted to get up, he immediately sat down as if nothing had happened.


    Gu Zheng concealed his body, bypassed those loyal demon souls outside, and directly passed quietly towards the middle.


    When he came in, the tremor in his heart finally connected. The thing taken from him was in the center of the city. If Gu Zheng called at this time, he must find the specific location of the other party, not just a slight induction. He didn''t know anything except the general orientation of the other party.


    But he wouldn''t be so stupid. He knew that it was in the other party''s hands. Even he suspected that today''s situation was related to the mysterious thing. When he thought of Ma Nan or a more powerful guy in front, his figure was more hidden and must not be found by the other party.


    Gu Zheng guessed right. In the middle of the majestic building, in a hall, two pairs of four eyes stared at the things in front of them. The mountains and stones originally covered on them were still falling, and a small pile of stone debris had appeared on the ground.


    On top of the things in front of me, layers of red powder are falling, as if washing the stone chips in front of me.


    Even if there was only a little left, after a little half an hour, all the stone chips on it fell off, and finally revealed all the mysterious appearance.


    A white jade with only a baby''s head is suspended in the air.


    Moreover, with all the stone chips falling, the light on the body became more flexible slowly, and the nearby areas were soaked into the color of moonlight, as if they were under the moonlight.


    "Lord Jin, this thing was brought back from the outside, even at the expense of a mineral vein. After more than 100000 years, it was successfully condensed. In order to avoid trouble and prevent people from paying attention, I laid chess pieces early, and even at the cost of their sacrifice, I transferred it. I''m using precious red salt powder to peel it off a little. What do you think?"


    Among the two, one of them is wearing a golden robe, has a sense of heaviness, and has a fat face. No one can imagine that such an ordinary fat middle-aged man is the notorious Ma Nan.


    At this time, his face could not hide his joy. His eyes were even more happy and said to the side.


    Next to him was a demon soul wearing black armor, but it was not the posture of the ghost general. The other party had hands and feet. It looked like a normal person, but the breath was the demon soul.


    This is also a kind of higher demon soul. Although the number is small and the overall strength is lower, his own strength is also very strong. He is also in the middle of the great Luo period. The armor on the other party is the other party''s strongest defense and a soul weapon born with him.


    "Friend Ma, is this thing really like what you said?" Lord Jin asked carefully, although seeing is believing and feeling the strange power contained in it.


    Because this thing will finally be presented to the king of heaven. If there is an interesting mistake, he can''t bear the consequences.


    "Don''t worry, I heard about this thing when I was on it, and I didn''t expect it to appear here. Isn''t this perfect in line with the meaning of the king of heaven? You know, with some means, you can really condense a body. Although it''s not a real body, it can be boarded inside, which can be equivalent to your own separation and give full play to your strength."


    Ma Nan sounded like a devil, like a breeze blowing through the white clouds, making a ripple in the bottom of Lord Jin''s heart.


    He''s really excited.


    "With him, adults can naturally go out directly from other ways without breaking through the seal by force. More importantly, even if they are hurt, this thing will firmly protect the people inside, which is equivalent to the second life."


    Ma Nan''s words came again, like crushing the last straw, making adults Jin''s eyes red. Then he took a breath and closed his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, the redness of his eyes had disappeared, but he said heavily.


    "Then I''ll take it!"


    "Lord Jin, you will get rich rewards for today''s action. If I didn''t have the channel to see the king of heaven and your support, I wouldn''t be willing to give it to you." Ma Nan laughed and said the words from the bottom of his heart without taboo.


    "Of course, many people reject you. It''s not that they don''t want to touch you, but there''s a very important thing over there. Otherwise, they won''t let me pick it up." Lord Jin looked at Ma Nan and didn''t mind what the other party said, but said with some emotion.


    He doesn''t think the other party will deceive himself. If he sends it up, he has to go through some identification. If there is any lie, it''s true that he will be unlucky, but Ma Nan has to pay the price of his life, so he''s not afraid of the other party''s tricks.


    What''s more, the other party still asks them.


    "Oh? What''s up? I don''t know if I can help?" Ma Nan asked pretending to be very interested.


    But my mind turned quickly, as if there was no big action except after the failure of the last battle.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the soul Alliance... What do you ask so many questions, and your strength is not enough to be involved. As long as you develop honestly, with our help, the next lone peak will be you."


    Hearing Ma Nan''s low-profile inquiry, he looked like a subordinate who listened. Some happy adult Jin blurted out, but he was alert after only two words. He didn''t say one more word at once. Instead, he turned off the topic and mentioned the previous things again.


    "With the help of adults, we will be able to surpass the other side, but now we are still weak and can''t completely turn over with the other side. Please say a lot of good words. When our strength is about the same, we can get rid of each other and attract others to take refuge. In this way, we can weaken each other."


    Ma Nan also knows that enough is enough. Although it''s good at the side of the ghost alliance, he also goes down. After all, he is out of reach there. Even if he knows some news, he has no strength.


    To some extent, the strength there is far better than that of the isolated city, but he is unwilling to deal with the isolated city. Even he feels that once the isolated city falls into a real crisis, it is possible to rush to help the past, because these people can come here and have a vague relationship with the ancient city.


    With the existence of this relationship, we can''t take the initiative to deal with the isolated city.


    "Ha ha, everything is easy to say. Although it involves our energy, you also get the attention of the king of heaven. Later, you will be our companions." Lord Jin said with a smile.


    Naturally, Ma Nan also wanted to carry it back. The two praised each other. Under the reflection of the white jade, their faces became more and more ruddy.


    "Lord Jin, I also have other things to ask for this time." after a while, Ma Nan ended the praise of the two people. This strange jade is only one purpose, and another purpose he came to at this time also said.


    "What''s the matter? But it doesn''t matter."


    "Well, you know, there was a gang of robbers who didn''t know where they came from nearby. They didn''t take an ordinary path at all. The last time they robbed us, they made more efforts and caused us heavy losses. As a result, we went to levy the other party. We were sure of success, but we didn''t expect to return. The other party''s strength was very strong, especially below There are some strange summoners that restrain us very much. I have the cheek to ask Lord Jin for help. "


    Ma Nan said it all in one breath. It can be seen that he has a strong resentment over there.


    "That''s a coincidence. On the one hand, I''m going to find trouble with each other. Last time, I dared to hijack our transportation team and intercept our people, but the strength of the other party is so strong? You can''t even take the other party?" Lord Jin said, his astonishment disappeared and became a little serious.


    "It''s inconvenient for me now. I can''t do it. Otherwise, how can I make the other party arrogant? The other party''s strength is not strong. It''s just as good as commander MI. However, with Lord Jin''s water, there''s absolutely no problem. I just don''t know whether Lord Jin can make a move here. Let''s completely wipe out the other party together." Ma Nan said in some embarrassment.


    "You don''t have to say that I will pull out the other party, but I ignored the strength of the other party before. However, this time, my team also has an expert no less than me, one of three, plus the joint attack of my subordinates. There is absolutely no problem. When you go back tomorrow, you are ready to wait for my notice."


    Lord Jin showed a trace of disdain and directly told his hidden cards. The last time the transportation team was completely destroyed, of course, he was alert. He didn''t come alone at all.


    "That''s great. At that time, we will absolutely cooperate with adults. We can do whatever you want us to do." Ma Nan said excitedly.


    Originally, I thought I had to spend other costs. I didn''t expect that Lord Jin''s arrival was for those robbers. I came in a hurry and presented the unfinished jade to him. I wanted to help myself while the other party was in a good mood.


    With a common purpose, the two began to explore some information about each other. Most of them were Ma Nan. After all, after failure, they inquired about a lot of information about each other.


    "Boom"


    While the two of them were discussing, suddenly the whole ground suddenly exploded, and a huge explosion came from a distance.


    "No, the mechanism of the reserve was broken."


    Lord Jin suddenly stood up from his seat, felt the sound of the explosion, understood where the sound came from, and immediately said anxiously.


    "I want to see who came here to run wild. Wait here!" Lord Jin looked at Ma Nan and rushed out immediately.


    "Lord Jin, I''ll go with you." Ma Nan shouted immediately when he saw this. At the same time, he followed Lord Jin out, but before leaving, he simply put a layer of prohibition on the jade.


    Because I have been discussing with the other party for a long time, it can also be said that I indirectly pulled the other party''s energy. This misunderstanding cannot be deepened. We must see who made trouble at this time.


    Just after they left, a figure sneaked in from the outside.


    "It seems that Ma Nan and the demon soul have long been related. No wonder Huang Wei said they couldn''t govern them."


    No one else came in. It was Gu Zheng who had been eavesdropping outside. The next moment, his eyes looked at the half empty white jade.


    This is what should have belonged to him before.

 Chapter 1858

    Just as Gu Zheng went into the hall and was looking at his own things.


    Outside, Lord Jin and Ma Nan appeared in the air one by one, looking at the ground that had fallen into a sea of fire below.


    The whole city was boiling, and countless demon souls appeared from their respective places and converged here in an orderly manner.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xi Yan, who was chatting with others, also heard huge movements outside, and even saw some of the scene of flames rising into the sky.


    His interlocutors didn''t know, but they also looked up at the distance. Even the others came out of the house and were surprised to fight each other and listen to what happened.


    "Bang"


    The empty gate outside was immediately knocked open, and a large group of demon souls came in from the outside, and soon formed a small bag circle.


    "Call out all your people and see if there are any young people!" the demon soul stationed here reacted very quickly, rushed in immediately and shouted at these people.


    Cooperate with the demon soul behind you. If you do something, I''m afraid you''ll kill them without saying a word.


    "Don''t mess up. Hurry out and gather to see who''s not here."


    Including Xi feint, they all began to shout. All the people on the facade of the house came out one after another, stood behind their team leaders, and soon gathered together.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Zheng also gathered with Xiao Hou quickly, which made him look at Xiao Hou with some questions.


    "I don''t know. We''re all together. We''ll see it later." Xiao Hou spread his hands and wondered. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    However, seeing the nervous appearance of these demon souls, I''m afraid the explosion outside may really happen.


    "Everyone is here."


    After the team leader found out, he also breathed a sigh of relief and opened his mouth again and again.


    Three demon spirits came from the opposite side and began to check themselves.


    These people, they quickly checked it and went back.


    Indeed, there was no one less or more, and the leading demon soul also relaxed a lot, continued.


    "There''s something outside. You just stay here. What''s the problem?"


    "No, No."


    Those captains shook their heads one after another. At this time, whoever has a problem is that they don''t think they can die too fast.


    Although we can only stay here, the other party is not forbidden to speak. They also speculate one after another. What''s going on, but no one knows. It''s just random speculation.


    Even Gu Zheng and Xiao Hou also changed the topic and discussed it with the people around them, but gave Mo you a secret look behind him, so that the latter suddenly shivered, lowered his head and stopped staring at him.


    In sky, after two people looked around and there were no other traps, Ma Nan knew it was time to act.


    "My Lord, the other party hasn''t left yet. I''ll go and see who it is. It''s so bold." Ma Nan, who is next to me, said immediately, looking at Mr. Jin''s iron green face.


    He is absolutely sure that he is not one of them at all. After all, if he dares to enter this place without certain accomplishments, he is looking for death.


    Although it''s empty here, there''s nothing. In fact, there should be some precautions, but it''s just invisible on the surface.


    It''s really a golden immortal peak. He came in with something and was caught on the way. Moreover, the defense in that place is more strict. It''s impossible to break through the strength without Da Luo.


    The gesture made by Lord Jin just now was just a knock with the help of the, so that he knew that in any case, he naturally knew what it meant to know his status. He was not a fool, so he didn''t immediately ask for war.


    Even though Ma Nan''s accomplishments were no weaker than that of Lord Jin, he still asked with the following posture. Lord Jin didn''t speak, so he kept the last posture and waited for Lord Jin''s order.


    Sure enough, Lord Jin looked much better and said.


    "The following is not an important place for us. It''s just some things from transit. It was originally handed in with these after your transaction. You should pay attention to that. The comers are not good."


    "Don''t worry, Lord Jin, I know what to do."


    At this time, Ma Nan won''t take into account his body shape. Even if his body can''t fight a little fiercely at all, he should go up and explore. With his whereabouts, he will soon drill into the flames below.


    These flames were bound in one area and did not spread to other places at all. A black shadow controlled these flames in a corner below. Seeing Ma Nan go down, he looked up at Lord Jin.


    Lord Jin pressed his arm down and asked the other party to keep there. He waited for the opportunity to come up, but his eyes were staring down.


    The flame was not powerful, but it cut off the outside visitors and made people not know what was happening inside.


    After Ma Nan went down, there was still no movement below. He was not in a hurry. He even waved back the encircled troops and let them stay outside. They couldn''t block the other party. They came up and made trouble.


    After waiting for a while, the flame inside began to fall suddenly, and almost a few breaths had completely disappeared. At the same time, a figure in black rose up quickly from below, while Ma Nan''s figure followed closely and drank loudly.


    "You thief, don''t catch him quickly, or you will be tortured by life and death."


    However, the person in front of him didn''t pay attention to such a mentally retarded threat at all. He just made a turn, bypassed Lord Jin, who was also surrounded, and ran in another direction.


    However, her figure has not been bypassed, and another dark figure below has risen into the sky, just blocking her way.


    As soon as there was a delay here, Ma Nan and Lord Jin had formed a triangle and surrounded each other in the middle.


    "Lord Jin, many things in the warehouse are gone. She must have taken them away." Ma Nan shouted at Lord Jin inside.


    "It seems that you don''t have to say your identity. Some time ago, you secretly attacked our soul family''s transportation team, and now you dare to come here. You really don''t know how to live or die." Lord Jin snorted coldly, took out his own weapons and slowly forced him to pass.


    As long as you combine the stolen things below, you don''t have to think about it. You know it''s the people of the previous regiment and the goal of his coming this time. You know, no one dared to provoke them for many years, which shocked the top. In this way, the leading army here has arrived before long.


    Had it not been for that time, the team would have been even larger if we had fought against the lonely city and the soul alliance.


    However, after learning about each other''s information, they are absolutely enough to uproot each other. If they dare to challenge them, they must think of the final tragic end.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. I think it should be you. You shouldn''t appear in the world. Sooner or later, I will let you know what is called the anger of the black dragon."


    The clear voice sounded from the air. Even so, the other party was not in any hurry. It seemed that he had a great enemy of life and death with the other party. His hand was turned over, and a long green sword appeared in his hand.


    "Lord Jin, there are some evil weapons in each other''s hands. They are brought from the outside and restrain us." Ma Nan, who stepped back a little, preached to Lord Jin.


    "Hum, you talk a lot in this situation. Catch the other party and live or die." Lord Jin nodded slightly and immediately said to the other party.


    Before the voice fell, the whole person immediately forced the past and began to forcibly compress each other''s space. Even if the city was on him, some of the impact would be destroyed and ignored.


    While the three of them moved, the figure inside had taken the lead in attacking.


    strike first to gain the initiative!


    The weapon in her hand suddenly turned, and a large amount of green light was emitted from the weapon, splitting the sky and spreading around. Her whole body rushed towards Ma Nan, trying to open a gap in front, otherwise she could not deal with the three of them, and she could only lose in the end.


    She knows that Ma Nan''s situation is wrong, and she doesn''t want to fight him below. It seems that she just forces her, otherwise she won''t take so many things smoothly.


    "Lord Jin!"


    Ma Nan looked at a pair of desperate enemies and shouted hurriedly. The whole person didn''t even fight. The whole person retreated towards the back, which made the woman in black happy.


    Knowing Ma Nan''s situation, Lord Jin immediately accelerated his body, came behind the woman in black, directly stabbed him at the other party''s vest.


    The woman in black seemed to see his attack. She twisted her whole body in the air, but avoided the attack range of the other party. Then she stretched out her weapon, waved it to the side, and knocked it to attack the subordinate who was against the defense.


    The subordinate relied on his own defense. In addition, as long as he restrained the other party a little, adult Jin behind him was enough to come up. At that time, if the other party wanted to run, it was not so easy.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing that the subordinate wanted to fight hard, Ma Nan in the distance subconsciously reminded him loudly, but it seemed a little late. The other party didn''t know that this weapon was powerful, but it was a level higher than their so-called Horcrux.


    If it is cost-effective, this weapon with very small function in the outside world can only be regarded as good, but here it can be said to be equivalent to the existence of congenital Lingbao.


    "KaKa"


    At the moment of contact, the weapon in the subordinate''s hand was directly cut off, and even the remaining potential was not reduced. He directly broke the opponent''s newly raised protection. If the opponent hadn''t retreated a little, the attack could be crossed from his abdomen.


    He felt the cold sharpness and crossed in front of him. It seemed that he almost gave himself one point and two halves. Although he would not die if he was cut in half, he immediately raised his vigilance and was afraid in his heart.


    You should know how strong his Horcrux defense is. It was a Horcrux born with him, but just now he felt that it could not play any role in the face of the other party''s attack.


    However, at this time, Ma Nan threw something far away and blew it up in mid air. It was not powerful, but it successfully blocked the breakthrough of the woman in black.


    When she turned slightly and wanted to leave from another direction, Lord Jin had rushed up from behind and swept away directly at the other party with a weapon like a short spear in her hand.


    He is not afraid that the other party will collide with him. His weapons are not as fragile as his subordinates. In fact, his weapons are not weak. They were used before, but he didn''t expect to be unable to resist the other party.


    His subordinates also took the opportunity to take out their real weapons. With warm anger on their face, they surrounded from the side and prepared to attack each other with Lord Jin.


    Seeing this, the woman in black had to deal with Lord Jin''s attack first, and then avoid the attack of the other party''s subordinates. However, she was also successfully delayed by them. It was not so easy to get out of the sullen wine.


    Even so, the woman in black didn''t have any timidity. As soon as she swam in the air, a layer of green dense floated out from above. Almost in the twinkling of an eye, a layer of green weapons was formed and shrouded in the air, but her figure was clear.


    Lord Jin and his subordinates just felt as if they had entered the sea. Their body shape and movements felt slightly sluggish, with little impact, and then continued to rush up.


    In the thick fog, some green fog has quietly condensed into ropes and hidden inside. From the outside, you can''t find any trace at all, and quietly approach each other.


    The woman in black came around from the side and looked like she was concentrating on attacking Lord Jin.


    Although Lord Jin didn''t find the green rope hidden below, he had found something wrong. Some rotating black gas had appeared on the body surface. Even the green fog was pushed back a lot, so that the green rope didn''t come up directly and continued to lurk.


    But at the moment they wanted to contact, in the buildings below, a huge explosion suddenly rose again, and two fierce attacks rose from bottom to top, attacked Lord Jin''s back, and came to him in the twinkling of an eye, making him face double-sided attack.


    And his subordinates only face the following attacks.


    "There are still enemies lurking!"


    Lord Jin''s mind suddenly raised this idea. A real person directly threw his weapon to attack the top. The whole person quickly turned around, waved his arm, and hit the attack directly below. The other hand stood in front of him, and the arm armor in his hand expanded rapidly, forming a small black shield.


    Originally, he was ready, but the seemingly fierce attack below was easily broken by him as soon as he contacted, and even the backup means had been exposed, but the other party ended with loud thunder and small raindrops, which surprised him and stunned him.


    "The other party ran away!"


    His subordinates were worried that the woman in black would sneak into Lord Jin. They just made a slight defense towards the bottom and rushed behind Lord Jin.


    But the woman in black didn''t take the opportunity to attack. Instead, she took advantage of this to open the distance, put away her weapons and fled quickly towards the outside. When Lord Jin turned his head and looked, the other party''s figure had disappeared in the distance.


    He hesitated, but did not catch up. Instead, he fell directly below.


    If you catch up, you can catch up, but now there is a latent enemy inside, which makes him have to guard against. If he is transferred, there may be uncontrollable things here, so he didn''t catch up.


    But after they came down, the room where they had talked before had been completely blown up. More importantly, there was no trace of the enemy, not even a trace of each other''s breath, and they didn''t know who did it.


    Thinking of the previous attacks outside the gold and jade, maybe the other party had already run away. This was just an attack to attract them to cover the other party''s escape. As a result, they were worried that they were really fooled.


    Maybe they know that they will not dare to chase, even if there is no one below, they can''t chase, so they have no fear.


    "Lord Jin, the jade is gone and taken away by the other party. I''m sorry!" at this time, Ma Nan with an ugly face also came from the side and apologized directly to Lord Jin.


    "The other party came in premeditated. No one knows about our meeting. It''s just a coincidence. You don''t have to apologize." Lord Jin took a deep breath and comforted Ma Nan.


    They had agreed to meet before they came here. No one knew except the two of them. Moreover, Ma Nan certainly didn''t deliberately break into their chess pieces in the lonely city. They were absolutely sure of this. Of course, they used some methods.


    "That woman is the leader of the robber. Although I haven''t seen it, when the weapon appeared, it directly exposed the identity of the other party. This is certain. Unless the other party gave the weapon to others, she is still an equally powerful person." Ma Nan also put down the anger of being robbed of jade and said slowly.


    "What''s the matter with the ambush? Or is it that the other party has been there all the time, but didn''t appear." Lord Jin is also a headache. He didn''t expect some accidents at this time.


    Naturally, they knew about the weapon, and even found a way to restrain the other party from some way, but it was trivial and must be prepared, otherwise they would have used it directly just now.


    But now he exposed an equally powerful person, or whether there was anyone behind him, he didn''t know, which made him a little uncertain.


    The other party was definitely a person, or a person, who was there, and the enemy who did not appear had never gone in at all. This was too cruel to hide their observation. There was no trace of the previous battle.


    You know, after they were robbed, they always observed each other. Except for the mysterious summoner, everything was in their hands.


    Basically, those summoners will collapse when they exist for a short time. Even if they are strong enough to move their hearts, they don''t pay attention at all. Their own subordinates may not be as strong as each other, but they are more and easy to control.


    Waste so much, the summoned monsters only last for less than a day, especially after some methods know, they don''t care, not to mention they can''t learn, even if it takes time to rob them. As long as they kill each other, all this will naturally break.


    "I don''t know. The last time commander Mi went, he didn''t see each other. Should we call some reinforcements?" Ma Nan said tentatively.


    You know, for some reason, he can''t do it these days, at least not for a short time. Unless Lord Jin''s time to do it is delayed, he''s helpless, but there''s no way. After years of suffering, he can''t be disconnected here. The only thing he doesn''t have to worry about is that he won''t blame him. After all, he knows what''s going on here.


    "No, this time, take your people and directly push each other. Even if there is one more enemy, how can we be afraid? Kill it!" said Lord Jin with a ferocious face. He was completely angry.


    When he called for reinforcements at this time, didn''t he say that he was incompetent and was still recuperating after returning from the sigh plain.


    At this time, the latter group starts a new round of resource grabbing. At this time, others will not help themselves. If they are successfully completed this time, their tribe will also be improved to a certain extent.


    Therefore, he can only rely on the strength he has now.

 Chapter 1859

    "Well, I''ll arrange it immediately after I go back tomorrow. This time, I''ll let Mitong tie everyone together. It won''t be as careless as last time."


    Ma Nan said at once.


    "Well, hurry up. After the other party has this batch of things, he can definitely create a lot of monsters. Wait for my notice, start at any time, and the jade must be taken back." Lord Jin nodded without refusing.


    Ma Nan also nodded, because the jade was his stepping stone. Once the heavenly king was really effective, he would really have no worries and would be favored by the heavenly king, which would be more important for him in the future


    "Lord Jin!"


    At this time, he ran over from the outside and knelt directly at him on one knee. He continued after a little meal.


    "There is no reduction in their number, and there is no other movement."


    "Well, let''s go down. In that case, let''s take precautions. Everything will be the same tomorrow." Lord Jin took action as soon as he knew there. Even the unknown enemy here had no time to do anything.


    As the demon soul hurried away again, the surroundings became quiet again.


    Looking at the subordinates around him, he began to clean up the mess. He had no other interest. After greeting, he left here directly.


    Ma Nan also sighed when she saw this. She also left here. Everything had to wait.


    Everything was going well, but in the end, there was such bad luck that even the jade carefully prepared by myself was gone. Fortunately, I knew the other party''s location, otherwise I had to die of anger.


    And there has been a smooth return to the ancient dispute of his body. He felt the visit sweeping the past in the air. He also smiled in his heart. He didn''t expect to gain a lot this time, and he hasn''t been found by the other party.


    This jade has such a huge effect, and the gold adult is obviously a little slow. At this time, he cares about the enemy and hand it in directly with the jade. The credit is many times greater than this, but he foolishly stays in the room. God helps him. He is stupid if he doesn''t take it.


    It''s really difficult for the other party to carry it at any time.


    You know, if it''s really like what the other party said, Wang is not going crazy that day. As long as his body can go out, it''s easy to establish a stronghold outside. At that time, it''s basically certain that he can establish a stable channel outside, rather than being obstructed repeatedly before, but he can only watch his side fail and can''t help, The result was a failure.


    Fortunately, he has taken it away now, but if the other party knows the news, he will never give up. Once it is spread, he will definitely look for it crazily. At that time, it is estimated that even warm weather will come out to look for it.


    Now he also vaguely understood why Wen Xun hadn''t been looking for himself. Maybe he thought they were dead under that attack, or he would come to the door soon after he came out.


    But now it seems that the other party is ready to work hard to destroy elder Gu''s power, and then go back. This is his opportunity. Once he kills the other party outside, the consequences are not as good as this small jade.


    However, Gu Zheng never thought of it. At first, he thought it was pan Xuan, but he unexpectedly met elder Gu here. When the long sword was exposed, he also knew the identity of the other party. Then he remembered that elder Gu went away with warm weather.


    I didn''t expect that she was still here, accumulating her strength, and I didn''t expect that Wen weather didn''t find her trouble. I disdained or didn''t know her identity, but now it seems that she has been in trouble and I don''t know what she did.


    But thanks to her, when she attracted others, he had successfully stolen the jade and helped her out.


    The original plan of Gu Zheng was to leave here quietly and go there to see if it was pan Xuan. If so, take her directly back to the lonely city and leave here.


    If not, then leave here and continue to set out towards the soul alliance to find her trace.


    Now it seems impossible to leave like this. At least find out the route and attack time here, so as to reduce the pressure there.


    "Scattered, scattered. Change something early tomorrow morning and leave immediately."


    With the cry of the demon soul, the people also dispersed. Gu Zheng and Xiao Hou were not in the mood of "heart to heart" and went back to their own house to have a rest.


    When this thing was over and they had been tossing about for most of the day, they didn''t go back long before they came out again and prepared to start.


    It''s ready there in exchange for what they have.


    When the crowd gathered, they went out under the leadership of their opponents. There was the protection of demon spirits along the way. They almost blocked all the nearby areas.


    However, they didn''t care. With excitement, they came to two slightly normal rooms, where naturally two people were receiving.


    After a long time, everyone went back satisfied, and everyone exchanged all the things they had accumulated in their hands.


    The most of them are those exquisite soul stones, which can not only alleviate their fatigue, but also be used even in battle. They can also improve their cultivation.


    Some of them exchanged for some common Horcruxes. This one was specially refined by the demon soul, but there was no bonus for them. Instead, they were willing to exchange them. Anyway, there was no loss to them with or without this weapon.


    And the battle between them, the loss is even greater.


    Of course, there are some other strange things. In short, they can be used, such as accelerating healing, but they will not pose any threat to the demon soul. They can also recycle a batch of things.


    In the high-rise, they embellish themselves with things that are in famine, which makes them more face-saving. This trade is killing two birds with one stone, and both sides are very satisfied.


    When Ma Nan came here, he took them out in person. However, as soon as he got out of here, he had disappeared. The rest of them didn''t matter. They went back on their own.


    This time, most of us were very satisfied. Except for some people, they found that some things were gone, but they didn''t care about their complaints, because sometimes they didn''t prepare completely. It''s normal not to do so this time.


    Gu Zheng also changed all his things, because he had enough things, but he changed a lot of things, but he couldn''t rank in the front.


    After giving it to the captain and Xiao Hou on the road, they have a better attitude towards Gu Zheng. Although they know that there will be no such good things for a long time, they have been satisfied. After all, such people are still a few.


    Although he gave them a lot, Gu Zheng left a lot of things in his hands, but they all looked down on them and could only pretend to be happy to discuss with them.


    As for Mo you, he was the poorest one. He didn''t change anything. It was just a passing game.


    After returning to the station, the people discussed it and dispersed.


    After Gu Zheng returned to the house, he covered it up a little and wandered around Mo you''s room unconsciously. His appearance startled her, but he covered his mouth without making any sound.


    "How timid."


    Gu Zheng felt a little sorry, but he didn''t say much. He took out most of the things he exchanged and directly transmitted them in the face of Mo you''s questions.


    "Don''t take these out. I''ll leave traces on them. It''s likely that there will be a battle soon. Keep your life and don''t show it before."


    There are a lot of these things. Gu Zheng also gave the other party a hidden small storage thing, which is very inconspicuous enough for the other party to hide from being found.


    "Thank you! Why are you so kind to help me? I''m just a useless and timid waste."


    Mo you said gratefully, but also very uneasy.


    "No one is born a waste. Since you know that I am also a fate, you can''t stand idly by. Anyway, I can''t use these things. Since you come, don''t give up casually. Maybe you have advantages you can''t see."


    Gu Zheng was stunned and then said casually.


    "Be careful. Maybe I can''t keep looking after you at that time. Take it out at that time."


    After that, Gu Zheng left here quietly, leaving only those things.


    To tell the truth, Gu Zheng''s fate came out of her mouth. At first, the purpose of doing so was very simple, just to block her mouth. It was just a golden immortal, but why were you so timid, coupled with the harmlessness of the other party, there would be a trace of pity.


    In addition, the ancient struggle is absolute, and the other party is not so simple. However, he knows where he is. When he quietly leaves, he can feel that the other party seems to see himself, which surprised him. It''s really beyond his expectation to know that their span is very large and the other party can find it.


    If you pull the other party over, you may be able to help yourself find pan Xuan based on the other party''s perception. Of course, you should find a chance to ask if the other party can use it to find someone. He also has what Pan Xuan gave him. If you are aware of it, you don''t have to run so hard. Just circle the map.


    Gu Zheng thought it was good. This time, he sold the other party a favor. He took care of it while waiting for the battle. After that, he solved the Ma Nan and was sure to know the other party''s specific ability.


    But at the thought of Ma Nan''s goods, Gu Zheng wants to bite his teeth and leave when he leaves the city. If he really dares to accompany them back on the way, Gu Zheng will definitely kill each other by force in the state that the other party can''t do it. Unfortunately, the other party ran away before he left far.


    Even if he forcibly went up at that time and wanted to kill the other party, it would take some time. At that time, the demon soul would certainly come, not necessarily kill the other party, but also scare the snake, so he gave up.


    But thinking of Gu Changlao''s fierce action and the purpose of the demon soul coming here, needless to see, they will soon launch a new round of battle, and they are expected to follow.


    What he has to do is to take advantage of this opportunity and cooperate with the elder Gu to uproot Ma Nan. Only in this way can elder Gu''s threat be relieved.


    In the next few days, everything seemed to be nothing, but there were more and more people in the camp. Some people who had just gone out had come back, and even some rumors spread all over the camp with their return.


    "Lord Hou, do you think we really want to revenge there?"


    When he came out, Gu Zheng came to Xiao Hou and asked. Now everyone is talking about going to war, and it''s not something you can''t ask.


    "Although I''m not sure, Captain Xi has gone, which is likely." Xiao Hou is not as happy as before, and his expression is a little serious. After all, everyone knows the strength of the other party.


    "Do we also want it? How does it seem that all the staff have to fight? How many people are there on the other side? Can we fight?" Gu Zheng asked anxiously.


    "We have more than 1000 people, and the other party has only dozens of people, plus hundreds of puppets at most. However, Captain Ting said that he seemed to be going to attack the other party''s raid, and he didn''t know what it was." Xiao Hou then said that these news were mixed with rumors and should be known.


    "I''ve heard that too, but we''re so big. Is the other party a fool? We''ve already noticed it." Gu Zheng asked with a puzzled look.


    "I don''t know. Maybe the other party doesn''t know at all. As far as I know, the other party is just those people. If it wasn''t the monster summoned by the other party, they directly watered the other party last time."


    "Oh, so it is. I''m really unlucky. I''m just coming to fight."


    Before Gu Zheng''s complaint was finished, Xiao Hou covered his mouth, and then looked around. He didn''t find anyone paying attention here. He was relieved, and then said to Gu Zheng seriously.


    "Don''t say these words. Everyone here is loyal to Lord ma. What he says we do and what we want to do so much. You know, there is no place to go outside except here. The demon soul doesn''t accept us. Once the soul alliance and the lonely city catch you, they will be imprisoned to work for them. It''s very cruel. It''s torture for fun if they disagree with each other , with Lord Ma, we have a place of freedom. "


    "En en!"


    Gu Zheng nodded quickly to show that he knew, but he thought that these people had been brainwashed like this. I''m afraid these people didn''t go there, but took it for granted.


    It is estimated that the first group of people know the situation, but they are all Ma Nan''s loyal, and they won''t say it. However, the newcomers are pulled here without contact. Over time, they are talking about the disadvantages of each other. Even if their cultivation is so high, they will subconsciously believe it.


    If there is no map here, it is too difficult to find the location of the soul alliance and the lonely city. Once it is not found and the soul stone is gone, it can only depend on life. More importantly, it is killed by those small gangsters.


    In fact, those small groups of bandits like these new people to supplement themselves or restore their memories. As long as they are not aimed at the isolated city, they can go back and become good citizens in the twinkling of an eye.


    Two days later, the Xi feint who left came back, and then quickly called everyone together.


    "These days, you have heard that almost most people will go together this time. Otherwise, the other party will kill more of us. Those captured companions will also be refined into various monsters by the other party. This time, at the command of Lord Ma, flatten the other party and avenge our companions."


    "Kill each other."


    Apart from Gu Zheng and Mo you, others shouted one after another.


    Not only them, but also other places continued to sound bursts of killing.


    After Xi feiduo encouraged everyone again, he took everyone out.


    Teams, like tributaries, gather together to form a large river, and everyone is united.


    Soon after they gathered outside, the whole team set out again, leaving almost empty camp.


    Gu Zheng also set out with everyone in the team, but he hasn''t seen the leader yet. This time, I''m afraid it''s the so-called commander MI, but he hasn''t seen each other yet. Maybe he can''t see each other until he arrives at the place.


    "Lord Hou, when are we going?" Gu Zheng quietly touched Xiao Hou, and then asked in a low voice.


    Although Xi feint didn''t say it, he thought Xiao Hou must know. After all, the relationship between them was also very good.


    "It''s about three days away. Don''t worry. The supplies are already ahead, and even some weapons have arrived. This time we are fully armed, and the other party will not be able to stop us at that time."


    Xiao Hou felt that Gu Zheng was worried. After all, he had just arrived, and his mind could not be said to sell his life, so he comforted.


    "Then I''m relieved. The last time people said that their bare hands did little harm to them." Gu Zheng got the news he wanted, but he said with the trend.


    After that, after a few words of conversation, he stepped back.


    Gu Zheng''s body was a little behind, came directly to Mo you behind the team, whispered to her, saw the other party''s amazing eyes, and then nodded definitely.


    Mo you nodded to show that he understood the meaning of Gu Zheng.


    The next moment, Gu Zheng left his body again for Mo you to look after, and the whole person disappeared from the team.


    The Gu Zheng''s eyes immediately stagnated a lot, because this time is different from that time, and the scope of departure must be much larger. If there is no help to cover, it is easy to find flaws.


    But if you have three days of Kung Fu and keep going all the way, time should be enough.


    After quietly leaving this huge crowd, Gu Zheng accelerated to sweep away in the direction they were moving forward.


    Although Gu Zheng doesn''t know elder Gu''s position, he can guess according to the direction of the other party.


    After half a day, the speed of Gu Zheng''s figure has slowed down slowly, because there are three strong breath entrenched there in front, which is so obvious.


    Two of the ancient disputes are very familiar, that is, the so-called Lord Jin and his subordinates. However, although his subordinates are also in the middle of Dalai, they can obviously feel that their strength is slightly weak.


    Although the other cultivation achievement is in the early days of Dalai, it is not weaker than Lord Jin in breath. It should also be a cruel role.


    Near them, there are many familiar smells, all of which are the subordinates of each other.


    He didn''t get close to each other. Once he got close, it was easy to be found by the other party. Instead, he circled far away and continued to fly towards the front.


    Before long, I saw a small mountain in front of me. Some people were walking in a hurry in the open space. It seemed that they didn''t find the danger close at hand.


    "Hmm? It''s this."


    As soon as he got close, Gu Zheng understood why the other party was so close here, but he was not too worried about the other party''s appearance, because there was an invisible boundary in front, which had completely shrouded a place inside.


    Obviously, this boundary was already placed here when we lost for the first time.


    In other words, if the other party wants to come out, he must break the barrier and completely trap the other party.

 Chapter 1860

    At this time, in the depths of the only black hall, in a small room, a young man and woman knelt on the ground and advised the struggling elder in front.


    "Elder Gu, we haven''t found a way to leave for such a long time. Now we have been locked by each other." the young man said bitterly.


    "I know. I''ve got a batch of materials a few days ago, which is enough to recruit some guards to block each other. Don''t worry." Gu Changlao sat on a stone chair and looked at them both. He said carelessly.


    "Gu Changlao, but those calls have been known by the other party. If we call the other party to leave, there will be no way. Even if we rely on your strength to break the barrier that trapped us and repel the other party, but if the other party comes again, we will have no chance."


    Xiaoqing next to him also urged, because no matter what they think, they also have no way to live, especially when they have to know that the demon soul will come, they are even more frightened.


    The minds of some people outside have changed, and they are not allowed to turn their backs in order to survive at the critical moment.


    Those can rebel, but they can''t, because what they do can only follow elder Gu to the end. There is still a little vitality, and the consequences of surrender are undoubtedly fatal.


    Gu Qinglian didn''t speak this time, because what the other party said really worried her all the time, but there was no way to solve it.


    "However, the Dharma array that can summon guardianship cannot be created in the future."


    After waiting for a long time, she spoke slowly.


    She also knows that leaving at this time is the best way, but she has no materials to make. Once she leaves here and is destroyed by the other party, it is completely impossible to call.


    Those materials were very precious. It was very difficult to find them in the time of famine. She also left them from Shifu. With the name of black dragon, she barely got enough materials twice.


    "Elder Gu, let''s go to the soul alliance. There must be some over there. Even if we don''t, if we die here, there''s no chance. Now the other party hasn''t come yet. As long as we want to escape, the other party can''t catch us." Xiaoqing advised.


    Because they are well aware of the reputation of Ma Nan''s big bandit. Last time, only hundreds of enemies came, they almost beat them. If the guards hadn''t come out, they would have been directly attacked by the other party.


    This time, our elders went to the opposite square city, one in and one out, and they will definitely pour their nests. At least a thousand started, not counting the demon soul, watching covetously.


    With their strength, after being seen through, they can be destroyed by coming all the way. There can be a little hope unless there is a steady stream of summoners, or to solve the unstable situation of summoners.


    But if there were, they would not be so anxious and had begun to flee.


    "You go out first. I''m thinking about it." elder Gu turned around and looked tired, but he still said to them.


    "Elder..."


    What else did Xiaoqing want to say, but she was held by Xiaofang, shook her head at him, and then held each other and walked out.


    "What''s the matter? I''m persuading the elder. I think the elder will agree soon."


    Not far away from them, in the empty hall, Xiaoqing said angrily.


    Although her voice was low, there were still faint echoes around her.


    "How could it be? Looking at this, I''m afraid there''s no difference between the elder''s leaving and his death. Maybe we''ll completely explain here this time." Xiao Fang directly passed on the voice, and his face was full of helplessness.


    Although they were also caught at that time, they were lucky. They were favored by the elder. They thought they could develop slowly and become bigger. Later, there will be backers. Unfortunately, elder Gu turned his eyes around, which ignited the fire.


    If you give them a long, long time, maybe you''re really not afraid. Unfortunately, even the demon soul caught them here. Even without Ma Nan, you have to bear the Revenge of the demon soul.


    Although I know there will be such a day, I still didn''t expect it so soon.


    "Hey, let''s go out and gather those reliable ourselves so that we don''t let our people stab us in the back. There are those traps. Although they are useless, we''d better lay them down. That''s when we fought back."


    The two men discussed with a sigh and walked outside.


    Although it was dark inside, it was not completely invisible through a gap outside the door. Except for the two of them, others were still unqualified.


    Open the heavy stone door outside, the silver light outside shines in, and you can clearly see inside.


    Inch body nicks are scattered on the ground and walls, and there are countless lines next to them. The more you go inside, you will see dense appointments. You can also see some precious things inlaid on the walls and ground. Occasionally, streamers flash from above, emitting a breath that makes people speechless.


    But as soon as they opened the door, they felt a breeze blowing. It came and went quickly, just like a strand of hair that had fallen before it blew up.


    "Is there any wind?" Xiao Fang looked back in doubt and didn''t find anything suspicious.


    "Maybe, don''t be paranoid. You thought the other party was hiding? The elder hasn''t killed the other party yet. Let''s go quickly." Xiaoqing hurried.


    Elder Gu''s combat effectiveness is obvious to them. It can be said that they feel stronger than Manan.


    No wonder she thought so, not to mention the original demon soul. At the same level, she was directly suppressed by the elders, that is, commander MI, who is second only to Ma Nan''s strength, was also beaten by Gu Changlao. This time, she went into the territory of the demon soul and retreated, which is the only place they believe in themselves.


    What if the elders can defeat them, so there will be enough time to prepare for other things.


    With the door behind them closed, they hurried out, and there were still many things they needed to do.


    "It''s coming. Why should you hide your body? Is it a coward? You don''t dare to see anyone."


    In the only small house inside, Gu Changlao, who had closed his eyes for rest, suddenly opened his eyes, then looked at the open space on one side and said at the same time.


    "Then why don''t you attack."


    After a few breaths, a voice rose in the air, which made people feel strange.


    "You have no malice. Why attack? Now things are busy. Since you''re here, you know, you''d better show yourself. Don''t waste time. Besides, if I guessed correctly, I helped me last time. I''ll entertain you if I''m in love and reason." Gu Changlao didn''t move his eyes and said faintly.


    "Shua"


    A shadow suddenly appeared from the air and flew quickly towards Gu Changlao. The latter''s face was dignified at first, and then suddenly surprised.


    "Elder Gu, are you surprised or surprised? I thought I couldn''t see you."


    Gu Zheng stopped abruptly when he was about to approach the other party, and his calm face was also full of joy.


    "Good boy, it''s you. It''s not so easy for me to die. The special situation here makes my situation stable, but my strength retreats." Gu Chang smiled, but his smile disappeared in an instant, but looked at Gu Zheng carefully.


    "How did you get here? Don''t tell you. Something happened to you later?"


    "It''s a long story that there''s nothing. The star clan leader has transferred everyone away." Gu Zheng was still warm when he saw elder Gu''s worry. He made a long story short and briefly explained what happened later, why he came here, and even said that he was hidden in the other party.


    Even if Gu Zheng has been brief, a lot of time has passed. After all, there are a lot of things in the middle. In addition, elder Gu''s questions have to be answered.


    "So it is. It seems that the other party has no intention to change. Fortunately, you stopped the other party again. It''s the other party''s nemesis." when Gu heard the last, he said thoughtfully.


    "I''m not the only one, but also everyone''s help. That''s why I''m going to get the other party back. Ma Nan and I have a grudge, so we''ll meet you." Gu Zheng said modestly.


    "It seems that you did it in the city. At that time, I was very curious. I don''t know anyone here who is helping me. Otherwise, if you want to leave, there will be some fights, or you may not be able to leave."


    Elder Gu said, suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said that the previous calm had disappeared.


    "It''s ok if you don''t say this. Leave quickly to avoid getting angry. I''m ready to live or die here. When you''re strong, take revenge for me. I have something here. You can take it all."


    "Elder Gu, don''t worry. It will take at least three days for the other party to come. I''ve heard it from the outside. Your call is different from the outside. What''s the difference? See if I can help." Gu Zheng quickly stopped elder Gu''s action and said seriously.


    That''s why he came here. Without those summoners, I''m afraid the best outcome is that they live and the black hall is gone.


    "Although I have transformed as much as possible and even made use of the special materials here, which can be said to be greatly strengthened, one thing is that the summoned objects collapse due to the integration defect of the two. I lack a treasure that can adjust them. If there are many alternative methods above, many of them in my hands can''t adapt to the particularity here Yes, it can be used for a little longer at most. It can''t be solved fundamentally. "


    Elder Gu has said very succinctly that the ancient struggle also understands that it is equivalent to the integration of the two, but it is like water and fire. It needs to add an adjustment in the middle to make them not conflict, which is similar to their five rings.


    However, his five rings are generated through the five elements, which are also separated from each other. On the contrary, they are more powerful, but on the whole, they are similar, and can be understood a little.


    "Elder Gu, can you show me? See if I have anything for reference." after a little meditation, Gu Zheng put forward his opinion.


    He doesn''t understand either. He just wants to see it. He can see it by intuition.


    "It''s in the front hall." elder Gu didn''t refuse and led Gu Zheng out.


    Without seeing any action from him, the whole hall suddenly lit up. Some colorful crystals like gemstones suddenly lit up on the walls and on the ground.


    A huge yin-yang array appeared in front of the ancient dispute. There were many strange patterns on it. Just looking at the past, the mind seemed to be falling into it. People couldn''t help immersing themselves and studying the mystery.


    Gu Zheng resisted the idea of exploration and continued to look at other places.


    However, he could only recognize a little of those inexplicable inscriptions, and even some were mixed with some demon runes. What''s more, there was nothing, only a cloud of fog evolving on it. Looking at the past, he seemed to see the process of all things recovering but dying.


    From generation to generation, reincarnation continues.


    "This is something left by my master. I don''t know how to do it. I just know that it''s OK to do this. Follow the gourd and draw a gourd. Put those left things in and use the power of yin and yang to convert them." elder Gu said faintly aside.


    "Your master is really a wonderful person."


    Gu Zheng was really shocked. He had never heard of anyone who could play this set of tricks. Even if he was inferior to the other party, he couldn''t help but praise him.


    Even think deeply, I''m afraid the other party''s cultivation has come there.


    "My master disappeared very early and didn''t know where he was, but at that time he was already in the late stage of quasi saint and was a demon family." maybe he knew what Gu Zheng thought and elder Gu said with some nostalgia.


    "I can''t see anything. I''ll take out the things for you and choose by yourself." Gu Zheng said with a bitter smile.


    Originally, I said that I knew a lot and wanted to help, but at this time, I found that I couldn''t even understand the basic below. It was like a Book of heaven. I couldn''t refuse.


    Gu Zheng took out all his things, which can almost match here.


    Of course, this is his own understanding.


    He has a lot of things, but he really doesn''t have much to say.


    One by one, Gu Changlao just shook his head slightly. When he got to the back, he simply stopped shaking his head. He just looked at Gu Zheng and kept taking it out and putting it back like a magic trick.


    Before long, there was nothing in Gu Zheng''s palm, and his face was full of regret.


    Elder Gu didn''t lose anything. After all, this kind of thing doesn''t mean that you can find it. You don''t have much hope. How can you be disappointed.


    "Don''t feel guilty. When I give you something, you''ll leave. Last time I didn''t die, I was very lucky. This time may be my way home. I''ve seen it for a long time."


    Elder Gu turned and walked inside, saying.


    "Wait a minute, elder Gu, can you look at this thing? It''s something I took from a demon soul."


    Gu Zheng suddenly remembered what the umbrella demon soul had left after his death. Because he felt that it had no effect, he almost forgot the other party.


    "What is this?"


    Elder Gu subconsciously turned his head, his eyes suddenly widened, and even his body trembled because of excitement.


    "How can I use it?"


    Gu Zheng saw the other party like this and felt a play in his heart, but he still asked,


    "Where did you get this?"


    Elder Gu came to Gu Zheng with a speed like a blink, which startled him.


    "This is when I kill a demon soul and the other party falls down. The other party can use this to break into the barrier set by the quasi Saint without being found, or even the other party."


    Seeing that elder Gu''s eyes were red, he didn''t seem to hear what he said before. Gu Zheng repeated it again, and finally asked carefully.


    "Is this your thing?"


    "No, this is the jade bead worn on my master''s waist. It''s said that the Yin and Yang Qi beads are made of a mixture of turbid and light Qi. I''ve seen master use them before. It really destroys the sky and destroys the earth."


    Gu Chang looked at the beads in Gu Zheng''s hand with some blurred eyes and murmured.


    It seems to be back to that day. Under the rainstorm, an orphan with a disheveled face broke into a broken temple. At that time, a strong man was baking food in it. She walked towards each other without eating for two days.


    "Can I have something to eat?"


    Who would have thought that this sentence would completely change her fate and make her, a poor little girl who almost starved to death, become each other''s first and only disciple.


    This is fate.


    "Yin Xian Zi"


    Gu Zheng looked at elder Gu who fell into memories. Even with the other party''s nature, he was already in tears at this time, but he didn''t know that there was this person. Maybe he didn''t care about birth at all.


    "I''ve lost my attitude. Since master left for something, my biggest wish is to see Master. Unfortunately, it hasn''t come true yet."


    After a while, elder Gu returned to his senses, cleaned up and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Maybe the other party is not missing. Maybe your master deliberately left this thing here for you. I''m afraid he saw something with your master''s cultivation. Otherwise, it''s impossible to throw it out." Gu Zheng said aside.


    "That''s my master''s ability to connect with heaven. Maybe he has broken through the void, and no one can kill him." elder Gu nodded and felt that Gu Zheng was right and said proudly.


    "This is your master''s thing, so return it to its original owner." Gu Zheng directly controlled them, slowly floating in front of Gu Changlao and said.


    Although it seems to have no momentum now, if elder Gu is right, it''s a great thing. It''s a pioneering thing, but he didn''t hesitate to give it out.


    Things are good, but you can''t use them. They are also outrageous. Keeping them is no different from waste.


    Gu Changlao held out a trembling hand, each holding out one hand and holding the two yin-yang jade in his hand.


    In Gu Zheng''s hand, there were two beautiful and strange crystal stones, but when Gu Changlao got it, the two yin-yang jades began to brighten slowly, and the two embedded characters turned into a ball of light and rotated rapidly inside.


    A strange breath washed out from above towards the outside. On the array on the ground, countless streamers flickered autonomously. In particular, the blank places were transformed into the words "Yin and Yang", rotating constantly, as if worshipping something.


    After a long time, the yin-yang jade had calmed down at this time.


    "With it, all the troubles will be solved easily, even if all the other parties come, I''m not afraid." elder Gu showed his firmness in his eyes at this time, and then walked towards the middle.


    "Congratulations, elder Gu. I''ll help you then."


    Gu Zheng looked at a dark hole in the middle and said loudly to Gu Changlao who was ready to enter.


    Gu Changlao was in a good shape, then nodded and went straight down.

 Chapter 1861

    "Stop, stop, have a rest."


    In the distance, an order kept coming out, making the huge team stop slowly.


    "What''s matter? Don''t you want to hurry up?" Xiao Hou looked around and found that no one had any enemies. He muttered in wonder.


    Not only did he not understand, but other people also did not understand, but they still stopped honestly. Many people have taken the opportunity to pick up some soul stones and swallow them to keep themselves at their peak. If they get there, they are likely to rush and push them directly.


    "Commander MI is coming. Stand up and don''t talk."


    With a loud drink, the people calmed down slowly. Even if there were many doubts in their hearts, they still waited quietly.


    Mo you was in a panic. Looking at the ancient dispute with a slow beat, a bad hunch suddenly rose in his heart.


    Why did he suddenly stop and what happened? Wouldn''t it be bad if the ancient dispute next to him was found? You know, it''s just the next day. The other party seems to have to do something before he leaves. It seems that he will come back the third day.


    However, it was useless for her to worry. Fortunately, they were in the middle, stretching their necks around, looking around, guessing what happened, and didn''t pay attention here to calm her down a little.


    However, she didn''t think of any way. Just after a while, an oppressive breath came from the distance. Although it flashed away, it also let her know that commander Mi had come, and there were Praise Words in front of her.


    No matter where, no one will lose the ability of flattery.


    After taking a look, Gu Zheng still looked dull. It was obvious that she had not come back. Her heart began to get nervous, but she was soon forced down by him, because her years of experience told her that the more nervous she was, the more she could attract other people''s attention.


    "Commander MI, I don''t know why he came here in advance, and I''m not prepared. Do you want to go elsewhere?" as the leader here, WISCO asked carefully after flattering.


    In fact, this attack was very hasty. He just knew to revenge the robber, and then led the people to a place within a few days. He didn''t know anything else.


    But this time who is the real leader, he still knows that he only obeys commander Mi''s orders.


    "I''m just here for a surprise inspection. It won''t take you much time. You can arrange now to let each team in front pass through the front alone. After passing, just gather in front to prevent anyone from infiltrating."


    Commander Mi pointed to a dazzling land in front and said.


    The temporary Dharma array can be used to select people without any marks. He is sure that there are absolutely no robbers there, just to prevent them from doing tricks.


    They don''t care whether there are people who plot against the lonely city or soul alliance. After having the mark, the other party''s people have become their own people for a long time. On the contrary, they know more about the other party''s intelligence, which has been verified.


    "OK, commander, please wait a moment and I''ll arrange it." the master agreed immediately without hesitation.


    Commander MI is not a demon, and he doesn''t like to show human body, but he usually has his favorite face for convenience.


    Two big axes with long handles were behind them, and their muscles were high and bulging. They were similar to human beings, but behind them you could see a thick tail, a ferocious rhinoceros head, a white sharp single horn, standing on the nose, dressed in a layer of yellow animal skin clothes, and dotted with a necklace formed by thick white bones, which was very majestic.


    You can see what his noumenon is at a glance, but he doesn''t care. Just like it.


    After standing by and seeing the main task arranged, the front team has begun to run slowly towards the front.


    Commander Mi explored it carefully. He didn''t find any abnormality, so he motioned the next team to continue.


    There, he doesn''t have to worry. Once someone has no mark on his body, the Dharma array will naturally trap the other party, and he can go there at the first time.


    Some teams have many people and some have few people, but the difference is not much. Soon, under the gaze of Mitong territory, each team has successfully passed the Dharma array there without any abnormality.


    Time didn''t pass long. Mo you''s side has gradually approached the front. There are several teams in front. It''s time for them to run over.


    Mo you looked at Gu Zheng who was still sluggish next to her. She had a hunch that she was going to die this time, because she was with Gu Zheng all the way, and she had to lead him and give it to others. If the other party looked like this, she could find something wrong. In addition, the strength of the other party was there. If she wanted to lie, she couldn''t pass.


    But at this time, suddenly in the far away Dharma array, an extremely bright light rose from there and instantly attracted the eyes of commander MI and everyone.


    There was a panicked man floating in mid air. He tried to control his body, but he couldn''t do it at all. He rowed in the air in vain, while his team members were watching him with some worry and comforting him.


    "Stop first and I''ll have a look."


    Commander Mi said to the master inside, and then swept away with a cruel smile.


    "Commander MI, this is the person we joined the day before yesterday. When I took him to register, I found that the person in charge of the French array was not there. In addition, in an emergency, I brought him here."


    When the team leader saw commander Mi coming, he immediately came forward and explained loudly. Looking at commander MI, if it was late, I''m afraid something bad would happen.


    "Really?" commander Mi thought of the man in black. He seemed to have come here a few days ago. It was reasonable and made him excited.


    "Yes, of course, we dare not deceive the commander. We can all testify that the other party''s signs are not long after he came here," the captain said quickly.


    "Nevertheless, at this time, your team is charging ahead and expressing their loyalty with each other''s blood."


    Looking at this familiar captain, time will make the other party not betray. Commander Mi also knows, but he still says so.


    "Yes, it''s bound to let the other party know that we''re strong." the Captain stood straight and shouted immediately.


    "You take him away."


    Commander Mi waved his hand, and the unlucky guy fell out of it. He stopped looking at each other and returned to his position again for inspection.


    "The next group is ready." the principal has already started, and the next group is ready to go.


    Mo you looked at the front team that had set out, and then it was them. He looked at it again with some worry. He was a little surprised, and then became happy.


    Gu Zheng, who came back in time, also tilted his head, smiled at each other, and then was ready to go through this level first.


    There was some dark luck in my heart. Fortunately, I solved it quickly. I thought that elder Gu wanted to save some time and was rejected by myself. Otherwise, I would be found here.


    You should not only expose yourself, but also implicate Mo you. The most important thing is that with your own identity, you can do something.


    For example, in an inadvertent sneak attack, it must be unexpected that even if the other party will be on guard, there has always been a sharpening enemy in the team after his review.


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    Soon they passed the test of commander MI and the FA array. Under the strong concealment of Gu Zheng, the other party didn''t find any flaws at all.


    Fortunately, the other party is a small team. In addition, they also run quickly, so that the other party can''t observe carefully. If they really walk slowly one by one, the identity of Gu Zheng must be exposed.


    But the other party will not do so. It''s a waste of time.


    "Thank you."


    After gathering in front, Gu Zheng quietly said to Mo you next to him that in that case, if the other party didn''t take him, he really couldn''t leave so far.


    Mo you didn''t reply, just lowered his head and nodded slightly.


    After half a day, the whole team set out again. This time, commander Mi joined them to prevent anyone from mixing in.


    Two days later, Gu Zheng came to the camp with the large army, which ended the journey of these days.


    Those captains have been called out to discuss the attack, while the rest seize the time to recuperate. No one knows when to fight, especially the terror of the other party. They have heard of it.


    Even this time, after seeing the team on the other side of the demon soul, they all have the confidence to win, but they also know that as long as there are casualties in the battle, they don''t want to be so unlucky and become a member of the sacrifice.


    Soon, as their captains came back, everyone knew that their battle would begin in two days, but they would not rush in front, but behind.


    But at this moment, everyone has been controlled, can not go out, can only wait.


    In fact, one day later, while they were still waiting, in fact, the demon soul had gathered a good team, crossed the border and rushed towards the other side.


    As soon as they came out, people on elder Gu''s side found them. Even if they knew they were coming, they inevitably fell into panic.


    "Assemble, assemble quickly."


    Outside the temporary stone house over there, Xiao Fang took several people and shouted inside.


    One by one, the energetic people also came out quickly. After a few moments, they gathered behind Xiao Fang.


    When the team from the demon soul side came around, their hundred and ten people had gathered around the periphery of the black hall, and the demon soul that continued to approach this side, although it could not match them in strength, it had made up for it in quantity, with a full number of more than 2000 people.


    These people don''t seem to be many. In addition, the other party''s fierce and fearless. In fact, they can''t beat the other party at all. I''m afraid they can drown them in the tide in an hour.


    Led by Xiaoqing and Xiaofang, they nervously gathered outside the black hall and looked at the approaching demon soul. Some people had clenched their weapons and had to die with each other even if they were afraid of death, because they had no way back.


    But some people are just as righteous on the surface. They can''t find anything without looking carefully. In fact, their eyes rotate slightly and seem to be planning something.


    Of course, they also know that the real protagonist in this battle is not them at all.


    When these demon souls were still close to this side, the black hall behind them also trembled suddenly, and the original hard wall at the top became dreamy. Wisps of white smoke shrouded the outside of the black hall, making it look as if it was in the midst of clouds and fog.


    "Bang bang"


    The earth is shaking, as if thousands of troops are advancing in an orderly manner.


    On the side of the black hall, black figures came out slowly and firmly. With their appearance, the earth shook even more.


    "Black armor guard!"


    Xiao Fang looked at the summoned guard of the black armor, his eyes were a little blurred.


    The strength of these guards is very strong. If their attack power is not weak, they are simply a perfect body integrating attack and defense. They are also indifferent and fearless of death. In addition, they hold black weapons in their hands and restrain demon souls. It can be said that each is a killing machine.


    In a very short time, nearly 200 black armor guards lined up in front of them. Although the number was less than one tenth of the other party, they did not fall into the wind. They were like a tall city wall, which made the people behind feel the sense of security they had not seen for a long time.


    "This time, we are sure to win!" Xiaoqing shouted with some excitement.


    You should know that only a dozen were sent out last time to repel the attack of the other party. There was no loss here. Now there are so many numbers that everyone has great confidence.


    Xiao Fang is not in such a good mood, because these guards are strong, but the time is only one day. The other party has proved this. If the other party surrounds but does not attack, their situation will be bad.


    And what he thought was right. After these demon souls approached this side, they stopped moving forward and looked at them directly from a distance.


    "I know!"


    Seeing all this, Xiao Fang was disappointed to think that the other party was obviously not so stupid.


    Other people are also extremely disappointed. If the other party is really desperate to attack them, they still have a glimmer of hope, but now, the other party''s correct approach kills all hope.


    However, if they don''t attack, the black armor guards here have begun to move forward neatly, even launching a counter charge against the other party.


    As the speed became faster and faster, the subordinate who controlled the demon soul there was also some doubt, because in the initial intelligence, these summoned monsters could not leave the black hall too far. Otherwise, the people on Ma Nan''s side might have lost more last time.


    Seeing that the other party has crossed the general distance, the subordinate is still ready to avoid its edge. No matter whether the other party can leave too far, as long as it lasts for a day, the other party will naturally disappear. There is no need to fight with the other party.


    Under his command, the demon soul army began to retreat in a very orderly way. Fortunately, he didn''t order to get too close. When the other party rushed up, he had already left his place and didn''t have the chance to collide with the other party at all.


    However, these guards did not stop, but still pursued and drove the other party out of the border area. Only then did they stop at the edge and began to attack the border impolitely. It seems that they want to break the crystal and continue to pursue.


    "It seems that you are a good subordinate. I thought you would lose a lot."


    On the other side of the border, commander MI and Lord Jin stood outside and looked at the guards who were desperately attacking. Commander Mi said with admiration.


    "Of course," said Lord Jin with a smile. If the other party is not excellent, he won''t take the other party with him.


    "Next, we can launch a general attack. At that time, we will withdraw from the border, and our people can''t get through." commander Mi directly suggested.


    Except that the demon soul can go in and out freely, no one can get through this boundary. At least it is not a shot of the same level, and no one can break it.


    And they are here watching the border. If the so-called elder Gu dares to come out, it will be more in line with his meaning.


    However, commander Mi also wondered why elder Gu called himself an elder and whether he was a powerful elder of any power, otherwise he wouldn''t be so powerful.


    This idea just flashed away in my mind. No matter how powerful it is outside, it can''t interfere with it. What''s the fear.


    Although there is still some time to attack the other party, some preparations can be done.


    In the other direction, a small group of demon souls infiltrated from other places and transmitted the information in real time, so that the actions of the other party were always in their eyes.


    These guards seemed to be tireless and still attacking the barrier, which consumed a lot of barrier energy. However, Lord Jin did not continue to supplement the barrier destined to dissipate and let the other party attack.


    "These will never be the bottom line of the other party. I''m afraid the other party will have some when we fight. This time, if we don''t get on our side, the other party won''t be fooled."


    As time passed, Lord Jin suddenly said.


    "I also know this, but it''s good to deceive each other so much. At least it can greatly reduce our losses, but it''s impossible to be undamaged." commander MI was not full of paste, but nodded.


    "Of course, the other party is not a cat and dog, and I still have some strength. I also instigated some people in it. Naturally, I will help us and reduce some losses. It''s just a pity. Since then, the other party will never appear again. This is the end of fighting against our soul clan." Lord Jin sneered and inadvertently glanced at commander MI.


    Unfortunately, commander MI was still looking at the guard in front of him. He didn''t pay attention to each other''s eyes at all. He didn''t even explore what he said and said directly according to his words.


    "That is, this time it is definitely the death date of the other party, or is it adults who are considerate and can buy off the other party''s people? This time, it is adults who plan strategies to have such a great advantage. On behalf of all our staff, I thank adults."


    Lord Jin is a little discouraged. Commander MI is still really stupid and can''t hear his meaning. Considering his previous actions, he still can''t understand his words. Ma Nan is still on the road. He''s also very comfortable.


    "Lord Jin, look, the other party''s guard time has come."


    As commander Mi''s voice just fell, the original mighty guard began to melt up, just like snow in the scorching sun, wisps of black fog evaporated from above, and all turned into a wisp of black fog and flew to the rear in a short time.


    "Right now, the whole army set out!"


    Lord Jin said coldly and brightly.

 Chapter 1862

    "Miss Xiaoqing, the other party is here again."


    After a short day of Kung Fu, in the suffering of everyone, suddenly behind Xiaoqing, a woman who could not betray suddenly stretched out her finger, pointed to the front and said.


    However, no one spoke, because at the time of her exit, everyone had seen each other''s figure, had appeared in the far side again, and there seemed to be no trace of battle.


    "Get ready to fight! At this time, with the elder, we won''t lose." Xiaoqing drank, trying to boost everyone''s morale.


    Unfortunately, only a few people are catering, and others are silent.


    The difference between the enemy and ourselves is too obvious to make people have any resistance. If they can run, they will run away at the first time. Why wait until now.


    At this time, the unchanged black hall in the back trembled again. Soon, hundreds of black armor guards appeared in front of the people again, which made their faces look much better.


    However, we have to struggle in case of a miracle.


    This time, these guards did not start, but the economy stood near the black hall, and thick black lines connected with them from the inside. Moreover, the figure of the guards was still illusory, and it seemed that they could be pulled back at any time. If this stalemate continued, these guards would not disappear at all.


    Lord Jin, who came from his followers, obviously understood, but he also knew a better way, that is, stalemate here. I''m afraid these people will collapse in a few decades, but the guards will still exist.


    These hundred and ten people can''t play a big role in the war, especially many of their accomplishments are not strong. He doesn''t want to waste so much time. He has to go back to participate in the soul alliance. Only in this way can he make greater contributions.


    However, he was not stupid. He didn''t come forward for the first time here, but continued to wait and prepare his own plan.


    Xiao Fang is fully armed and has many weapons against each other. They are all stained with green light and have great lethality to the demon soul. Elder Gu specially contaminated them with the smell of the green sword.


    "Why hasn''t the other party come yet?" Xiao Fang looked at the team that the other party didn''t move. This feeling was very uncomfortable.


    Like a wise man who wants to die, he has to endure drowning Like suffocation and slowly watch himself die. Even if he dies once, he is also killed by the enemy before he dies, and he has not received too much fear. In front of these, it is too terrible. He also has to endure to make his voice sound normal.


    "I''m afraid it''s waiting for Ma Nan to come. After all, the other party didn''t bring the demon soul who is good at long-range attack, otherwise we would have been bombarded." Xiaoqing doesn''t have so much fear. Anyway, she''s going to die. What are you afraid of.


    "Don''t be afraid, no matter how bad it is, you must stick to it for yourself." Xiaoqing continued to cheer everyone up.


    "The people from Ma Nan''s side are also coming." Xiao Fang looked at the other side, and a large group of people came over and pointed.


    "Come on, what are you afraid of? Prepare for the death war!" Xiaoqing said with disdain. She took a step forward and completely stood in front, as if she wanted to protect everyone from the wind and rain.


    Even the gold adult who has been looking at this place is impressed by the women''s momentum.


    "If it weren''t for the enemy, I would turn the other party into a demon soul."


    You know, it costs a lot to turn the other party into a demon soul. Generally, it''s worth it if the strength is above Dalai, such as Ma Nan.


    However, the current accomplishments of the other party can make people move. It can be seen that Lord Jin really loves talent, but only so. Even if she inspires the other party, he has seen the final result.


    This time they brought only 2000 corpses, that is, rotten corpses, but it was enough to deal with them. No more could be used, not to mention more than 1000 people from Ma Nan, who were more than enough.


    "Kill"


    Ma Nan''s men and horses were in place. After getting the instructions from Lord Jin, they immediately rushed forward and killed Xiaoqing.


    Especially in front, the team designated by commander MI was even more courageous and straight ahead. Just moving forward for a distance and approaching the other party, he had waved his palm, and a black ball the size of a head emerged from the air and rushed towards the other party.


    Not only them, but also the friends behind them launched long-range attacks one after another. Although they were all single attacks, they also fell from the sky like a dense dark cloud when waved.


    The momentum changed Xiaoqing''s face. Although some people attacked because of distance or other inconveniences, there were nearly 600 or 700 attacks in the air, and most of them were from the later stage of Jinxian. Even if there were as many as 100 people, they still felt powerless.


    After this attack, those who are weak in cultivation can''t stop such a violent attack.


    However, before they all reacted, in the black hall behind them, a black gas spread from above and hovered over their heads to form a seemingly weak defense. Through the almost transparent black fog, we can see that the other party has hit it.


    Defense seems very weak, but it also depends on who makes the move.


    Those attacks were defensive and understated, and easily blocked the other party. Even the following waves of attacks did not cause any damage at all.


    When they rushed up, most of the originally illusory guards had gathered into bodies and rushed up, and the rest still didn''t move, and even some were added outside. Obviously, there was no final power inside.


    "The other party obviously has a backhand. No wonder he is not afraid of consumption in the front."


    At this time, commander Mi had come to Lord Jin, looked at the guard again and sneered.


    "It''s hard for you this time. I''ll remember these sacrifices. When the last strength of the other party is led out, remember to retreat again. The next time you come up, it will be the other party''s death." Lord Jin laughed as if he saw the scene of victory.


    They are the attacker and the other side is the defender. When to launch an attack is their decision, which gives them a lot of operation space. After consuming part of the other side before, this seemingly all-out attack makes the other side believe that they will defeat them completely.


    In fact, it is to burst out the last strength of the other party. At that time, they withdraw, which is the time when the other party is most desperate.


    By that time, it is estimated that this side will completely wipe out the other side without any effort.


    Of course, if you want to force the other party''s full strength, you can''t avoid moving some real things. It''s not enough just Ma Nan. You must make the other party feel the death of survival before you lift up the bottom card. At that time, when they retreat, only in this way can you maximize and reduce their losses.


    This is the result of their discussion for a day. Both sides have agreed, but no one knows except a few people.


    Thinking of the other party''s last helpless appearance of waiting to die, Jin Da was proud that he dared to go to the city and successfully escaped under his eyes, which was a shame in his heart.


    "Should we go?"


    Commander Mi didn''t know what the proud king was thinking, but when he saw that he was about to contact the other side, he proposed to let the demon soul Army force up and oppress the other side together.


    "Wait a minute. When you really fight together, I''ll raid from here. Only in this way can you deceive each other. You won''t be unwilling." Lord Jin turned his head, his smile disappeared and said blandly.


    "Don''t dare. Listen to Lord Jin."


    When commander Mi saw it, he found that he was a little anxious and took over the responsibility, so he quickly admitted his mistake.


    "Well, that''s good. Wait for my order, go up together at that time, and then listen to my bright. Go back together without any hesitation, okay?" Lord Jin snorted coldly.


    Commander Mi nodded, stopped talking and looked in front of him.


    At this time, his subordinates had collided with each other''s guards. Although there were a lot of people here, and the other party had only less than hundreds of guards, which was very weak, but under the first impact, they were like waves hitting the reef and disappeared for a moment. On the contrary, only a few guards fell to the ground, but they soon got up and continued to fight.


    "Die, die, die!"


    The first captain collapsed. Although he knew that the guard was strong, he didn''t expect that all his team members died in the hands of the other party with just a hard blow. He was alone. You know, there were his companions for tens of thousands of years.


    Before he thought of it, he encouraged them and said that he would lead them to break through each other and establish a huge palace Laise for Lord Ma Nan, but they were all gone, even the newcomer.


    If it hadn''t suddenly flashed the sword light under the other party''s shield, it would also be inferior to their footsteps.


    At this time, his eyes were red. After passing through the other party''s second layer of defense, he turned around frantically. Instead of carrying out the initial brightness, he rushed straight to the black hall, but directly stabbed the guard behind him.


    "Sonorous"


    A roar of gold and iron made him angry. At the same time, great power cut down the guard with his back to the ground.


    However, his hate blow only left a deep trace on the other party, but did not break through the other party''s protection. On the contrary, his weapon collapsed directly.


    However, he didn''t care. The whole man jumped up directly, lit up a silver light in his hand, and slapped it hard at the vest.


    There was a loud bang.


    Behind the guard, where is a huge groove? It has been completely broken near the groove. You can even see the rich gray light inside.


    "Die!"


    He looked at the other party and wanted to turn over. Before the other party got up, he clapped it again with an angry palm. This time, a big hole suddenly exploded from the back of the guard, and countless gray came out and disappeared into the sky. One guard was completely destroyed.


    However, he had just killed the guard. A black light flashed by and directly across his neck. His protection broke as soon as he touched it, and he was also killed.


    An expert at the peak of Jinxian is just like an ordinary person. He is given a knife to understand and doesn''t even struggle.


    This is also the cruelty here. The extreme lack of materials makes everyone naked. Coupled with the restrained weapons and their own particularity, it is basically easy to kill each other. This is also the reason why commander MI is unwilling to consume more.


    These are all filled with life. Everyone is almost the same, that is, those with high accomplishments can crush those with low accomplishments. If they are similar, it is possible to die together.


    In this place, except for those lucky people, most of them are like this. When the long-range attack does not work and there is no special soul tool, they can only fight with their lives.


    Although nearly a hundred people had died in the front row, it also opened a gap for the people behind. Most of them broke through the formation of these guards, and the guards trapped in the crowd were attacked by them in all directions.


    Even though these guards were strong, one shield could not defeat four hands, and soon fell into the disadvantage. One guard was killed by the other, but Ma Nan lost a lot less.


    When commander Mi saw this, he felt relieved. These were the foundation that he and Ma Nan robbed from the lonely city. They were also their subordinates. They worked hard to build it. If they lost a person, he would shed blood.


    Perhaps something was wrong. Instead of coming forward, the second batch of guards concentrated outside the gate of the black hall, surrounded Xiaoqing and blocked each other''s impact, and continued to make guards, as if they were endless.


    Ma Nan took the opportunity to come to the side and wanted to burst from the side and break in.


    But they were disappointed. These walls are as hard as King Kong. They can''t break through at all. Even the virtual shadows of the guards can''t be destroyed. On the contrary, the other party directly attacked them after solidifying, causing many casualties.


    Seeing all this, Lord Jin was very uncomfortable. He had to know how many materials the other party robbed, so that the other party could keep guarding, otherwise it would be much easier.


    He sighed in his heart, took a look, was concentrating on commander MI, and then opened his mouth.


    "Commander MI, get ready. When my demon soul army goes up, go up with me. That''s when we''re ready to retreat."


    "I see!"


    Commander Mi turned his eyes and nodded heavily. His eyes were full of a trace of excitement. It was a desire for combat, which was far more important than his own life.


    Lord Jin took a look at his subordinates. His subordinates clearly nodded and didn''t see any action. All demon souls seemed to receive orders at the same time and began to run quickly in front of him.


    Lord Jin and his subordinates also took off at the same time. Commander Mi slowed down a step, but soon followed their figure and flew towards the black hall.


    However, I was a little dissatisfied. Obviously, I didn''t wait for the demon soul to go up. I had to start the second plan on my side.


    Discontent is discontent, but it still goes on quickly, so that the main task of supervising the war over there can be passed on one by one. As for those who can''t be passed on, they will also make a voice to remind them when they evacuate.


    With their joining, the guard appeared faster. Even above the head of the black hall, a column of gray and white light rose into the sky and exploded hundreds of meters high. Like a shock wave, it turned into countless gray and white light spots and spread around. I don''t know where it fell.


    However, when they saw that the gray spot had not fallen and had dissipated, they no longer paid attention. Instead, they saw three incomparably huge cocoons hanging on the light column. Outside, they showed an incomparably huge momentum, which was obviously the finale of the other party.


    You should know that these guards in the early stage of Jinxian gave them a headache. This momentum looks no lower than that in the later stage of Jinxian. Isn''t it more difficult to deal with.


    However, before everyone had any other ideas, the three giant cocoons had been blown to pieces, revealing three guards with different appearances inside.


    One is almost the same as the guard below. He is three feet tall, but his appearance is very different.


    The original heavy black armor has turned into red light armor, which covers all parts of the body. It can be seen that the defense is not weak. The huge shield in the hand is also red, which is more ferocious than their hands. The head of an evil beast protrudes above, and the scarlet eyes stare straight below, opening and closing their mouths, as if they were going to swallow each other.


    The original defense covering the head has also been removed and turned into a double horned hair crown. The red plumes are inserted on it, making the beautiful and moving cheeks look like a special heroic posture.


    Next to her is a woman who is equally beautiful, just like the beauty coming out of the painting. She has a soft face and is wearing a white robe. However, she holds a wicker in one hand and a bowl in the other hand. There is a Wang of silver white liquid in it. It looks strange.


    The other is a female Taoist wearing a silver white loose Taoist robe, holding a book and a white floating dust. Her face is indifferent, especially her eyes without any waves, as if she saw through everything in time and pierced the hearts of others.


    More importantly, the momentum of these people''s bodies is the peak of golden immortals, which makes the Xiaoqing people who have not yet contacted the battle very happy. This is a powerful guard they have never seen before.


    For them, the stronger they are, the better.


    While they appeared, a figure also jumped out of the black hall and suspended in front of everyone''s door.


    It''s not Gu Changlao or who.


    Even if there are three enemies who are not inferior to her at this time, there is no fear in her face. She is dressed in a concise blue Taoist robe and a long sword, but it gives people a feeling that one person is in charge of the pass and ten thousand people are invincible.


    "Elder Gu, this time is your complete death. Don''t you want to say anything? Like surrender, it''s still time."


    Before he could talk here, Lord Jin said with a smile.


    "Surrender? It should be you. Then die."


    Contrary to Lord Jin''s expectation, he originally wanted to delay commander MI, and the other party seemed to need more time to summon the guard, but the other party wanted to fight.


    However, in the face of their elder Gu''s figure, they did not engage and retreated.


    After all, at this time, the other party''s biggest card has come out and their goal has been achieved. As long as this group disappears again, they can say that they have no worries.


    "Everybody retreat!"


    Most of the Manan people who were pestering outside the black hall, including the ancient struggle who didn''t work inside, had been notified. Hearing this, they immediately lifted the battle and fled to the back.


    Gu Zheng looked at Mr. Jin, who was holding the winning ticket in the distance, with a slight smile on his mouth.


    The good play has just begun.

 Chapter 1863

    "Run, run, don''t tangle with each other."


    Ma Nan, the crowd shouted and retreated orderly.


    The people behind did not retreat first, but outside, constantly using distant attacks to block the attacks of those guards.


    Although they can''t hurt each other, in order to defend, the guards can only raise their shields to catch up a little ahead, which virtually creates a lot of opportunities for many of their companions.


    Once these people have a chance, they really roll away from each other. Even if there are some accidental injuries, they don''t blame them, because if they are left behind, there will only be one end. They don''t want to.


    With the help of all the people, soon the people fighting in front retreated and continued to run behind.


    The guards are obviously unwilling and continue to chase them. However, judging from the speed of the guards, it is difficult to catch up with them. Who makes their speed not fast.


    What reassured them was that perhaps it was Lord Jin''s restraint. The three new guards just floated over the black hall and did not participate in their pursuit.


    When the people fled for a distance, the torn barrier appeared inside again, just blocking the catch-up guard.


    Ma Nan was relieved. Some people were even paralyzed on the ground, as if they had escaped a big chase.


    These ordinary team members can rest and rejoice to supplement the soul stone, but those team leaders can''t, because commander MI has come again and is ready to charge the next thing. They all gather there and listen to commander Mi''s arrangement.


    "Scared to death."


    Mo you''s face was also white. He patted the chest stronger than a man and shouted in a low voice.


    Her posture made several people around her look unbearable and stay away from her one after another.


    However, because they were behind, they had retreated before they could go to the battlefield. Nevertheless, she was shocked. You know, some aftershocks had spread to her. Fortunately, they were wearing a layer of hidden armor, otherwise they didn''t dare to go to the battlefield.


    But in this state, if you really face the enemy, it is estimated that you will be killed by the other party before you have time to start.


    "Take this. When you attack later, you activate this thing, and then wait until everyone leaves, you hide far behind. When the battle is completely over, I''ll come out to find you. Remember." Gu Zheng took a black crystal ball and put it in the other party''s hand, and then ordered the messenger to say.


    "Ah? Why? What if the other party can''t stop it?" Mo you said subconsciously.


    Although I don''t know what it is, it must be something to protect him.


    "Can''t stop it? You think they can still run away after I take the shot, just uprooted together with Ma Nan''s strength. Don''t worry." Gu Zheng turned up his mouth and showed a sneer.


    "Oh, I see, thank you." Mo you nodded and thanked in a low voice. The latter sentence of thank you didn''t sound, but whispered from his mouth.


    The sound was thin and weak, as if it was just a movement of the skin of the mouth. Even with such a hearing, I could only vaguely hear some.


    Gu Zheng wanted to say no. after all, you helped me, but it became another statement to avoid adding more burden to the other party, especially the other party is so timid.


    "Take a rest while there is still some time."


    Mo you saw this and didn''t say anything more. He stayed aside silently. He didn''t spend his energy before. He still swallowed the soul stone and learned to raise it quietly from others.


    There was not much time. Captain Xi pretended to come back and explain what he had received. It was almost the same as before, so that everyone could pay more attention.


    "I hope I can go back with you after this battle."


    In the end, Xi pretended to leave such a sentence and hurried away again. He had to go there to get the order of attack.


    The people who said this sentence were a little silent. Gu Zheng''s contact these days also knew that he pretended to be the captain, which was not as unbearable as at first. He really fulfilled the responsibility of the captain. He was very responsible for the external efforts to protect and strive for the rights and interests of the team, but for the internal efforts.


    The only regret is that the mark in the other party''s body has been long enough. He can''t get rid of it. If it hasn''t been completely impregnated, he still has some ways, such as Mo you.


    There is no way to fight in ancient times, although most of these people are innocent and bewitched by others.


    As time passed, the long-distance captain also came back and began to prepare. As we all know, in one day at most, they will come forward to attack again, and they must be the first.


    On the side close to the border, Lord Jin and stood there and looked at the futile guard. They were in a good mood. They detoured these times and forced out the opponent''s cards. The next time if the opponent''s strength is weak, it will be the time for the opponent to fall completely.


    If the strength is still strong, he doesn''t suggest playing once. Anyway, it''s completely surrounded here, and the other party can''t fly.


    The day passed quickly, and the guards who were attacking the border had already retreated. In their observation, they just gathered on the way and waited for the time to come. They turned into black water and integrated into the underground.


    However, at this time, in the black hall, the three newly summoned guards were still there and did not seem to want to disappear. The so-called elder Gu returned to the black hall again after lecturing the subordinates.


    All their actions can''t hide from Lord Jin.


    However, at this time, they did not start. Under the order of Lord Jin, they endured for two days again. When they saw that the three guards at the peak of Jinxian had completely turned into wisps of black gas and dissipated in the air, they gave the order with a sneer.


    "Let''s go!"


    After the order, Gu Zheng had already gathered here and began to take action immediately.


    Gu Zheng took a look at Mo you. His original smart eyes also became dull. He took them with him. He couldn''t find the flaw without looking carefully. He ran directly in front of him.


    Mo you, who has become transparent, seems like a ghost. He looks at the people around him and walks past him. He doesn''t find any trace at all.


    When she was alone around, she remembered Gu Zheng''s words and hurried to the back. When she was far away from a sufficient distance, she stopped, hid her body and prayed in her heart that Gu Zheng would win.


    No matter Mo you, everyone here began to take action. The demon soul and Ma Nan had come to their previous position and pressed in two directions again. This time, they didn''t have any temptation. When they came, they rushed directly.


    Elder Gu didn''t respond to this move. When the enemies were close to the periphery of the black hall, guards began to come out, but the number and speed were obviously slow.


    However, in order to prevent the other party from rushing over, a black light curtain fell on the periphery of the black hall, just like a turtle shell, to protect yourself.


    For a time, the people and horses surrounding the demon soul and Ma Nan launched fierce attacks one after another, making the solid shell a little fragile.


    "The other party has no resistance. This time is the other party''s death. Next, on the eve of the other party''s destruction, there is a dog biting farce. It''s really good."


    Lord Jin and the three of them were suspended in the air. Looking at the scene in front of him, Lord Jin said with a smile.


    They can clearly see what happened inside the shield.


    At this time, there were only less than 20 guards. It was unbearable. Half an impact could drown each other. In their opinion, Xiaoqing and others who had not moved were not as stressed as these guards. Moreover, there had been a dispute. Those people seemed to be divided into two factions and quarrelling with each other.


    It seems that a good play is about to begin.


    "Then it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful. Enjoy the wonderful play arranged by adults." the subordinate said with the same smile.


    He also participated from the side and knew what would happen inside.


    But commander MI, though he didn''t understand, could guess. He laughed and watched the play together.


    While they were concentrating, waiting for the external defense to be broken, they were also alert to elder Gu''s action. They looked at the good play inside, but they didn''t know that something was happening behind them.


    In the land boundary where the guard disappeared before, the original surface returned to normal, a plume of black gas continuously rose from below, and then a flood of black water also continuously penetrated out, and soon formed a black puddle, in which some black shadows constantly wriggled and sometimes bulged, as if they wanted to be combined.


    Such drastic changes did not cause any movement. Everyone was doing their own things, and no one noticed the unusual behind them.


    "Pear white, what do you mean?"


    At the gate of the black hall, the originally close small group has been completely divided into two groups. On one side, Xiaoqing and Xiaofang are the first, but behind them, there are only 30 people, while on the other side, there are nearly 70 people, headed by a woman of Libai.


    Xiaoqing looked at each other, pointed to each other and shouted.


    Because just now she wanted to break into the black hall. If they hadn''t stopped her, she would have almost succeeded. You know, at this time, the power of the black hall is outside and there is no protection inside.


    "It doesn''t mean anything. Now you can see clearly. Gu Changlao can''t stop each other at all. In that case, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Pear white is also beautiful. She usually looks sweet. She is deeply liked by Xiaoqing and often gives things to her. Unexpectedly, at this juncture, the other party betrayed. You know, the other party is also one of the people who can''t betray.


    "Do you think Ma Nan will forgive you for doing such a thing? It''s not too late to get right now, or wait until the end..." Xiaoqing was angry and trembling and shouted at the other party again.


    "What''s the last thing? Finally, elder Gu has no way. I don''t want to sink with each other. This time, the demon soul adult came to me. As long as I commit a crime and make contributions, Ma Nan will let me go and we will not be let go. This is the only way to live. The demon soul adult also said that as long as you change your past mistakes and don''t investigate the past, why Like? Join us and work for the demon soul. "


    Pear white immediately interrupted Xiaoqing''s words, but wanted to plot against her and betray elder Gu together.


    "Fart, how are you doing before and now? Elder Gu didn''t give you everything."


    Xiaoqing hasn''t spoken yet. Xiaofang next to her scolds.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''ve had a good life before. Besides, Gu Changlao forcibly captured me. You think I want to come. It''s still an enemy. I''m just a temporary lurk. If I don''t get out of the way, everyone won''t agree."


    Pear white Pooh, and then said.


    That''s the thing. Apart from some newcomers, there are some guys with poor status. Others are robbed and have no sense of belonging.


    When Gu Changlao was strong, they could only surrender honestly. They still had marks on their bodies and could not escape, which was equivalent to being forced. Although elder Gu did not treat them badly, they could not blame them for rebelling in the face of life-threatening.


    Before, I wanted to see if there was a chance to turn over, but they were teased by the other party several times. They were completely desperate. Coupled with the lobbying of Libai and his party, they were ready to completely rebel for themselves.


    The people behind Libai are even more fierce and ready to move. It''s the best time to take advantage of elder Gu''s no time to separate.


    "Then why not? Hold the gate!"


    Xiaoqing put on a defensive look and blocked the gate of the black hall. She was ready to defend to the end and would not let them pass.


    Pear white saw this and was no longer polite. He took their people and rushed over immediately. The two regiments immediately fought one regiment and fought first.


    However, there are many guards in front of Xiaoqing here. Although there are a large number of them, they are at a disadvantage. If it weren''t for the main defense here, I''m afraid Libai would be killed.


    "It''s really interesting. The black cover in front of us is about to break. Now it''s our turn."


    Looking at the chaos inside, Lord Jin was in a good mood. Looking at the black mask in front of him, he began to say.


    Commander MI and his subordinates next to him have taken out their weapons and are ready to kill Gu Changlao. After that, everything has been solved.


    "Click"


    At this time, there was a crisp sound in the air. The dark curtain had completely collapsed and dissipated into countless fragments in the air, revealing the black hall inside, as well as Xiaoqing and others.


    There were countless cries of joy in the air. Ma Nan saw the black hall nearby and rushed up one after another,


    "We are our own people, and the demon soul Lord himself recruited us."


    Li Bai also shouted loudly, but the people on Ma Nan''s side didn''t know that only a small part of the front could hear each other''s shouting when they were accelerating.


    However, a small part of them stopped and looked at commander MI with confused eyes, but before they could reply, most of their companions had crossed them and rushed in directly. They didn''t care about Libai and defeated Libai.


    Libai didn''t expect it at all. She thought they were safe and was ready to join them without any precautions. As a result, she was pushed by the other party. After all, the number of the other party was more than ten times that of them, so she couldn''t stop it at all.


    Only a few lucky people survived in the first round and were completely submerged in the crowd in the second round.


    Although some of the Xiaoqing inside were seriously injured, with the help of the guard, she could barely hold on.


    However, the guards in front can''t stop these wolf like enemies at all, just when they are about to be submerged by the other party.


    Mutation!


    A huge gray air wave suddenly exploded from the periphery of the black hall and swept out all around.


    Close to the no way is the demon soul, or Ma Nan. They all flew out without resistance and lay on the ground, but Xiaoqing didn''t have anything and looked around in surprise.


    Because nearby, one guard seemed to appear out of thin air. It turned out that there were hundreds more around in the twinkling of an eye.


    Not only that, on the side of the mountain behind, there are summoners with yellow runes and seal characters rotating around. They are summoning creatures with amazing magic power in the secret territory of black dragon.


    The three peak guards who had disappeared before gathered again over the black hall, and six pairs of cold eyes looked down.


    "It didn''t disappear!"


    At this time, not far behind, the guards who thought they had disappeared also surrounded them one by one. Commander Mi understood and shouted in surprise.


    This is just the beginning.


    Above the sky, the original normal air, with the sweep of gray air waves, gradually appeared a light gray shield, like an arc, which buckled this piece.


    Even more, a gray and white mist fell on the body, making people feel the cold feeling that they have not seen for a long time.


    In other words, they are trapped here by Gu Changlao.


    The form turned so fast that Ma Nan was stunned.


    The guards and new spell casters have been surrounded in all directions. Although the total number is only less than thousands, less than a quarter of them, and they are still distributed around, it gives them a feeling that they are surrounded.


    "Ha ha, how about catching a turtle in a jar."


    A shadow rose from the black hall below, looked at the ugly king in front of him, and smiled brightly.


    If the other party wants to calculate her, it will bear the calculated price.


    Lord Jin is very angry. If Libai hadn''t died, he would like to kill each other and his own spy guy.


    This guy cheated everyone, even his own people. What disappeared and what collapsed was just the news deliberately released by the other party, and he was fooled back and forth by the other party like a monkey.


    At this time, Xiaoqing and Xiaofang also looked at each other in surprise, because they were sure that all the guards they summoned would collapse. Gu Changlao had no way, otherwise he wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    Can it be said that elder Gu broke through the pressure of these days, and then took the plan. Only in this way can it make sense.


    But anyway, they are relieved that there are guards in front of them. At least for now, they are safe.


    Their hearts had just been put down, but they were suddenly raised again, because Lord Jin in the air put away his ugly face and looked at elder Gu with a murderous face.


    "Do you think you can win the final victory even with your hidden helpers?"


    Xiaoqing thought that there were three enemies who were not inferior to elder Gu. She was worried again.


    If elder Gu can''t stop each other, all this is useless.


    Xiao Fang and others nearby also thought of this problem, raised their heads, looked at the impending battle in the air, and prayed silently in their hearts.


    "We must win!"

 Chapter 1864

    Above the sky, the silver sky has disappeared and replaced by a gray sky.


    Countless gray gases like snowflakes constantly fall from the air, making the world cold and biting.


    Ma Nan put up simple protection one by one to isolate the ash gas, otherwise the whole person could freeze and couldn''t fight at all.


    And those demon souls ignored these, still stood there, let their bodies be covered with gray snowflakes, fierce eyes, and constantly looked at the enemies around them.


    Just wait for the above command, and they will pounce on the enemy without fear.


    In the face of the threat from Lord Jin, Gu Changlao smiled. There was a trace of irony in his fearless eyes. He just raised his arm. The green sword had pointed directly at the three of them, which was self-evident.


    "Kill her!"


    Lord Jin''s cold voice squeezed out of his teeth, then picked up his weapon and rushed up first.


    "If you are crafty, you will die in the end." commander Mi laughed and took the double axes in his hands and rushed up.


    As for the subordinate, he has come around from the side and is ready to attack elder Gu together.


    Gu Changlao''s attack on the three men did not advance but retreated. As soon as he shook his wrist, the green shadow was all over the sky, turned into sword curtains and cut off towards Lord Jin.


    Lord Jin smiled darkly and was not confused by those illusions. The spear in his hand accurately collided with the other party in the middle of the air. Commander MI, who had followed him, saw it and chopped down the axe towards Gu Chang''s left shoulder.


    However, when Gu Changlao turned his body, his side steps were slightly slippery, his weapons were pulled out and cut to the side, just hitting his subordinates from behind.


    However, when she moved on her side, Lord Jin also bullied him forward. His weapon was used as a short stick and hit each other''s chest, which was maliciously aimed at the round chest.


    Gu Changlao flashed a trace of anger in his eyes. He retreated flexibly and just withdrew from the gap where commander Mi came up to escape from the attack of the other party. At the same time, he pointed to the side with the help of the opportunity to turn around.


    There was a sound of "crackling" in the air, and a gray light suddenly appeared from the fingertips and rushed to the subordinate like lightning.


    Where did the latter think of the other party? At this time, he still had Kung Fu to sneak attack him. The whole person was unprepared. He was directly hit on the shoulder and flew out in an instant.


    "Be careful and do your best."


    Mr. Jin looked at his subordinates and held his body in mid air. It was no big deal. He asked seriously.


    The other party''s fighting consciousness seems to have exceeded their expectations. It''s not only experienced, but also can see through their attack methods with every step of action.


    Naturally, he didn''t know that elder Gu''s accomplishments almost reached the peak of Dalai. His combat experience outside was much higher than them, but his strength declined a lot like this. Otherwise, how could he pay attention to them.


    However, it is precisely because of this that Lord Jin will come, otherwise there will be more powerful demon souls.


    She gathered her pride and began to attack elder Gu with all her strength, so that she didn''t have the original freehand brushwork and gradually began to be suppressed.


    When the battle began above, fierce fighting broke out below.


    Those guards had crossed a long distance and rushed towards Ma Nan and the demon soul coalition.


    However, before contact, the external casters had gathered together, and the leader in front was the leader wearing a silver Taoist robe.


    As soon as she brushed the dust, more than a dozen silver runes and seal characters appeared around her, with silver light flowing on them.


    Behind him, the Yellow runes and seal characters floating around the casters were also shining, and a breath of terror appeared on them.


    As the black armor guards in front are about to contact, there have been terrorist attacks.


    Yellow lightning came out from here, like thunder, and suddenly crossed a long distance and exploded in the center of the demon soul. At that moment, dozens of people in the center were evaporated. Together with Ma Nan nearby, they were also implicated and screamed.


    The vast majority of them are mixed with silver lightning, which brings such great results after defeating the other party''s surface defense.


    Gu Changlao is no stranger to these demon souls. It can be said that he has fought with the other party for unknown years. He has long found out the characteristics of the other party''s simple arms, and believes that his guards can block the other party''s impact and guard the black hall.


    Part of the demon soul and Ma Nan rushed towards these casters. They knew they had to kill these guys outside, or they could only be beaten. Moreover, the other party''s power was so great that they could be killed by the other party in less time.


    However, their action has just started. A beautiful red shadow has fallen from the sky and blocked in front of them as if they were born to earth. The black armor guards on the side have gathered one after another, and a defense has been formed in front of them in the twinkling of an eye.


    Those demon souls don''t care at all. Relying on their own strength, they are directly ready to break through by force.


    But the Red Guard leader didn''t play cards according to the routine. The big shield in her hand was thrown by her and flew in mid air with an amazing roar.


    Where they passed, those demon souls were knocked out by the huge power above. Although they were not fatally injured, the whole formation was in chaos. Only a dozen corpse souls on the side were not affected and rushed up.


    However, looking at the corpse souls that could not reach each other''s chest, the red leader directly stretched out his arms and swept them. These corpse souls immediately flew out. Even if they were rough and fleshy, some demon souls also changed their shape in the air.


    At this time, the back caster, supplemented by the black hall, accelerated the casting again, and soon hit the demon soul just gathered again to disperse the formation just gathered by the other party again.


    Ma Nan, who followed the demon soul behind him, looked at the red leader opposite, took a breath, and then quietly retreated back, following the other party recklessly.


    However, they could not retreat to where, because around them, they had been pressed by those guards, and fierce fighting had been carried out everywhere.


    Many people and guards have fallen.


    However, what made Ma Nan desperate was that some guards who were not deeply hurt stood up again after being illuminated by a ray of silver light, and all the injuries of their bodies were healed.


    The silver light was sent by the silver leader standing in the rear. The wicker gently touched the bowl and then waved it. Dozens of silver lights disappeared into the guards worthy of treatment below to heal their injuries.


    Unless you kill the guards at the first time, you will soon get up and fight against them.


    Even though the demon soul and Ma Nan have a large number of people, they seem to be beaten by these guards.


    Not to mention, there are afterwaves falling from time to time in the air. In that afterwave, regardless of the enemy and me, they all disappear, which is even more frightening.


    "Captain, the situation is bad. I''m afraid commander Mi hasn''t solved the other party, and we''ll be solved." after kicking the guard in front of him, Xiao Hou looked up and roared at the nearby Xi.


    At this time, commander MI has completely gained the upper hand and asked elder Gu to defend more and attack less. However, it seems that it is far away to solve the other party.


    Captain Xi feint also looked at his own people. Except that the newcomer Mo you died, others are not in great trouble, but if it goes on like this, it will be consumed by the other party sooner or later, and the other party''s black armor guard is still a continuous maker.


    What happened now was completely different from the original, so he didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t help looking at the commander of WISCO here.


    "Hold on, fight and retreat, and retreat towards the outside."


    Perhaps WISCO has received too many inquiries and made this decision at this time.


    Although this would offend the demon soul, he took it for their companions.


    Moreover, being surrounded by the other party in this way is really too passive to re integrate and re attack.


    Under the command of Wuhan Iron and steel, the people gathered their strength and began to break through the encirclement forcibly. For a time, the guards who were killed were defeated one after another.


    In terms of strength, these guards are easy to deal with as long as they are not flustered. As long as they don''t face each other''s hard steel, they don''t know how to die.


    "Go, don''t fight!"


    After forcing the guards back, Xiao Hou retreated one after another, but Gu Zheng saw in the twinkling of an eye that Xiao Hou, who was one step slower, was blocked by two guards again, dragged behind, moved in his mind, rushed up in an instant to help Xiao Hou block the other''s attack and help him resist the guard together.


    Originally, Xiao Hou was in despair because everyone was evacuating quickly. He didn''t pay attention here at all, but he didn''t expect Gu Zheng to turn back to help him, which moved him very much. When he just wanted to say something, he felt a sharp pain in his legs, and the whole person couldn''t help falling down.


    A guard with only half body and no death was down there. When he cut his weapon, he directly cut off Xiao Hou''s calf.


    Although as long as there is a soul stone and there is enough time to recover, there is no need to think about the end after losing a leg in this place.


    "Thanks, brother. This is my stuff. I can''t go back. Here you are. Go!"


    Before he fell down, Xiao Hou was helped up by Gu Zheng and asked him to hold Gu Zheng''s shoulder to maintain his shape. However, the next moment, Xiao Hou took out a rough bracelet and put it in Gu Zheng''s arms, and then said loudly.


    He knew his situation and could not escape if he wanted to. The guards next to him surrounded him again. No one could get away if he didn''t go. Therefore, he asked Gu Zheng to go first and give him all the things he had accumulated.


    While he was talking, his side was hit again, which made his body tremble. Fortunately, there was a soul armor outside to block the attack, otherwise he would fall this time.


    "If you want to go, you go. Although I''m afraid of death, I''m afraid I would have died if it weren''t for you. Go."


    Gu Zheng pretended to be affectionate and said that he was leaving. What will he do later.


    With that, he took out the other party''s things, put them into the other party''s arms, and then held the other party''s last leg and threw it suddenly regardless of the attack of the next guard.


    Xiao Hou''s figure immediately flew out of the air, crossed the fragmentary guards in the middle and fell directly next to captain Xiyan.


    At this time, they found that Gu Zheng and Xiao Hou were gone. Gu Zheng didn''t care, but Xiao Hou couldn''t help asking, but most of them had broken through with Wuhan Iron and steel, leaving only some of their companions trapped in it, which was obviously impossible to get out.


    He was summoning and even preparing to go back for rescue, but he found that he had fallen from the sky. He quickly caught the other party before the other party landed, which also saw his situation clearly.


    The soul armor on the body is broken. It is estimated that it will be completely broken next time. Even one leg is missing.


    "It''s Gu Zheng. The other party is dead..." when Xiao Hou was flying, he saw that Gu Zheng had been surrounded by the other party and fell down in order to send him out.


    "It''s a man. Go first and talk about it later." Xi pretended to praise briefly, and then took Xiao Hou and they left.


    For Gu Zheng, he is just a new companion, but when he knows that the other party can leave, he is deeply trapped in it for Xiao Hou. That''s all.


    Soon these people gathered on the side of the gray shield, and some people quickly gathered again after they found they couldn''t go out.


    The original team of more than 1000 people has only left about 1000 people, and more than 400 people have died. Most of the teams have lost their companions, and even some teams have disappeared from head to bottom.


    "Gather, gather quickly. The other party is coming."


    The people and horses on their side have just gathered, and they haven''t relaxed a little. There are guards in the distance. They rush towards them in scattered ways, no less than 300, and there are others behind them.


    Even if they want to escape, they can''t do it. They have to fight each other,


    "Where''s your helper? Why didn''t he show up? Did he dare not see anyone, or did he run away because he was afraid?"


    On the sky, and in front of elder Gu, who only has dodge Kung Fu, sneered.


    With only the demon soul army left below, he was entangled with each other''s guards. At this time, his worries completely dissipated.


    It was originally thought that elder Gu''s companion would hide in the crowd and wait for an opportunity to sneak attack, but now, there is a blank around. The other party has not appeared, so there is no good opportunity. That is to say, the other party has not come at all, which has made them worry for so long.


    Elder Gu didn''t speak, and his face didn''t have any waves. He just kept resisting their attack.


    "Since the other party doesn''t come out, don''t blame us for being rude. Make a quick decision." Lord Jin ordered them both.


    You should know that there is a person with the same accomplishments who looks at them in the dark and makes them bound all the time, for fear that the other party will sneak in the next attack.


    Now, since the other party doesn''t come out and doesn''t write here with elder Gu, you should know that the subordinates of both sides are still fighting below, which can reduce a little loss, a little loss.


    "It should have been so long ago." commander Mi laughed, and then stepped back.


    Countless black Qi came out of the body, and the whole person grew up again to become a real muscle rhinoceros. Even the breath was strong. At the same time, a pair of half body black armor also covered it to block the key parts of the body.


    There are also the two seemingly clumsy axes. The handle in the middle fades and becomes a short blade with black metal luster. On both sides, it is still the sharp axe blade. The huge radian is almost connected in front of him and held in the middle with one hand.


    After he broke out, he immediately stepped forward to join elder Gu''s attack. Elder Gu obviously felt a lot more pressure.


    Lord Jin also smiled. The short spear in his hand suddenly turned into a black spear. It seemed that there was no other change, but the attack power from the weapon increased significantly. He just didn''t burst out with all his strength.


    Watching them burst out one after another, Gu Changlao was still like that, but she knew that she didn''t use her best, just waiting for a very good opportunity to continue to endure.


    The subordinates behind him also retreated a little when they saw this. The whole thing was also entangled by a black ball. A shield and a new weapon were reunited on the other party''s left and right hands. It was obvious that the other party was playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger from beginning to end, and did not give full play to his strength at all.


    Who wants Lord Jin to print the unknown enemy? Unfortunately, so much time is wasted.


    He is ready to give full play to his greatest strength and kill the other party as soon as possible.


    At the moment when his weapons were about to be condensed, suddenly a white shadow appeared behind him.


    There was no sign at all, just like appearing out of thin air. As soon as he appeared, he saw the other party holding a long black gun and stabbed it directly into his vest.


    Not to mention him, no one reacted. They could only watch the long gun pass through their vest, and then throw it directly from the air to the ground and hit a human shaped hole in the hands of the owner of the long gun.


    A little farther away, those fighting guards and demon souls were shocked and flew out by the aftershocks of the other party, and there was a large area of space around in an instant.


    "This is your reinforcements. It''s really tolerable."


    Lord Jin looked at the empty spirit with white light. He couldn''t even see his face clearly. Only the long gun and golden shield in his hand were very eye-catching. He couldn''t help but quit the battle and said.


    He has locked the other side to prevent the other side from pursuing and killing, while commander Mi continues to fight with Gu Changlao.


    His voice just fell, and a figure from the ground flew up and fell beside him. It''s really a subordinate with a more ugly face.


    "Sorry, I was attacked by the other party." my subordinates felt the injury and said with some chagrin.


    Although the opponent''s blow hit him hard, his weakness was not there. After swallowing a specially equipped soul medicine, he also quickly recovered, but he could only play 70% of his strength at most.


    "Don''t say it''s you. If the other party suddenly appears behind me, I may not be able to react." Lord Jin comforted his subordinates a little and looked at Xu Ling.


    But the hazy white light not only blocked his sight, but also covered each other''s breath. If he didn''t really stand in front of him, he really thought there was nothing.


    "But since the other party came out, don''t be polite. You can kill the other party with me." Lord Jin looked at commander MI, and he and Gu Changlao were fighting fiercely when you came to me. It seemed that they couldn''t end the battle in a short time, so he immediately asked.


    On top of his long gun, a layer of thin black flame shadow burned. He should be serious.


    "Ah"


    But just then, when he was ready to go up, commander Mi suddenly screamed in his ear and immediately turned around to look.


    However, he found that commander Mi''s body, like his former subordinates, fell to the ground and bent at his wrist. In his original position, a smiling young man was looking at himself.

 Chapter 1865

    "Elder Gu, I''m not late."


    Elder Gu looked at Gu Zheng''s proud face and the fire breathing eyes of Lord Jin. He couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    Lord Jin looked at the uninvited guest and looked at the empty spirit over there. Even if he was angry, he knew that the situation was a little complicated now.


    But at this moment, he didn''t hate Gu Zheng and elder Gu, but the people who explored here on his own side. If it weren''t for the wrong judgment of the other party, how could this happen.


    The other party is not a person at all, and there are two companions. They are still two companions whose strength is not weak. They don''t think they are one.


    Because of their appearance, their situation was reversed at this time, and the neighborhood was blocked by the other party. They couldn''t leave. No wonder the other party didn''t panic, but fought with them all the time.


    "The other party was hidden in my team, and I didn''t check it out. I was careless. I didn''t expect the other party to have so many helpers."


    Commander Mi also flew up from below and apologized to Lord Jin. When Gu Zheng appeared, he found each other from his memory. He didn''t expect to hide so well.


    Lord Jin didn''t say much. It''s not his fault.


    If Lord Jin is the most sad, Xiaoqing is the most happy.


    They hid at the door of the black hall below. Relying on the defense of the black hall, they were not affected, but they always focused on the top, because the victory or defeat of elder Gu also related to their life and death.


    Seeing the reinforcements appearing one after another on the elder Gu Zheng''s side, the strength is not inferior to each other. The joy in his heart should cheer up, but he just endured and held it in his heart. However, everyone''s face has been full of smiles from his previous worries and fears.


    "I said elder Gu has a way. You don''t believe it. We are afraid of death. Is elder Gu also afraid of death? But the reason why elder Gu has a heart of success and doesn''t tell us is to see how many people are loyal to them in the end. Those silly goods in Pear white are dead." Xiaoqing said to the side.


    The crowd nodded and felt that she was right.


    Xiao Fang also knew something, but he didn''t say much. Just like everyone else, he focused on the top and waited for elder Gu''s Jedi to fight back.


    "My Lord, I am willing to help you leave with my death." at this time, Lord Jin''s subordinates immediately shouted at him.


    At this time, commander MI and he have been seriously injured. From the perspective of strength, they may not be able to defeat the three opposite people. As long as Lord Jin goes out, he can bring a larger team here to destroy them at any time.


    "I am willing to die to help adults leave." commander Mi also asked.


    He knew that this time he was planted. Even if he went back, he would not have good fruit. Not to mention that the war had ruined their family. They had worked hard for thousands of years to accumulate such a point. He was completely desperate and just wanted to send Lord Jin here.


    "If you want to go, it depends on whether I agree. It''s a dream."


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party and said coldly that he had appeared and would not let the other party leave. Once he sent back his news, he would die.


    Elder Gu also means this. Bullying the door at home can make the other party leave easily. Once the other party leaves, the next battle will come soon. At that time, even with ancient struggle, he can''t resist the other party.


    If you kill all the others, at least for a long time, it''s very safe here. Maybe at that time, she can move the black hall away and no longer be so passive.


    As the voice of Gu Zheng fell, elder Gu''s body moved and formed a big triangle, wrapping the other party in it.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s weapon was no longer the weapon sent by Bai Jiajia, but Gu Changlao gave it to him from the green sword. If he had held the green sword before, he assured that commander Nami had been lying on the ground, not with the explosion of the weapon, and did not let the other party lose the battle completely.


    "You don''t have to persuade. If you want to leave here, you must defeat them. Otherwise, if you want to leave the trap carefully designed by the other party, it''s not so easy. If you mess up, it will give the enemy more opportunities." Lord Jin looked at him and said slowly.


    At this time, his mood has calmed down and he knows that it is the moment of life and death. If he is not careful, he will sacrifice all here and become a disgrace to his family.


    "Will fight to the death!"


    "Death will not make each other feel better!"


    His subordinates and commander Mi shouted almost at the same time, because they also know the current situation, whether there is death or life, and there is no other situation at all.


    There is no support from the demon soul, and there is no support from Ma Nan.


    Originally proud of the high-end combat power, after the emergence of the other party one after another, they are also at a disadvantage. No matter what they think, there is little hope, but they are not willing to be so desperate. They have to pull the other party even if they are afraid of death.


    Subordinates want to let Lord Jin leave here. After all, in terms of identity, strength and future, the other party is more powerful than him. He is willing to do it for the sake of the ethnic group.


    Commander MI is for Ma Nan. No one knows. Although they came here at different times, they have long been friends of life and death. If Lord Jin dies here, Ma Nan''s life will be difficult in the future.


    "Then let''s take you on the road together."


    Not allowing them to be sensational, elder Gu once strengthened the gray shield to ensure that the other party could not break out in a short time. Only then did he give Gu Zheng a look. The latter immediately shouted, and the three figures rushed at the other party almost at the same time.


    Xuling was facing the subordinates of Lord Jin, but Yan Yufei didn''t control it, and Gu Zheng controlled it.


    In this way, the strength that Xu Ling can play is greatly reduced. After all, Gu Zheng has to deal with Commander Nami, which is why he has endured until now and has to find a great opportunity to sneak attack each other.


    Both were armed with shields and weapons, and they collided in an instant.


    What surprised and pleased my subordinates was that although the strange white enemy of the other party was full of momentum, there seemed to be some delay in his actions, and he didn''t feel that kind of ruthlessness at first.


    Even with less than 60% of his strength, he can draw with the other party. You know, at first, he had to work hard to delay a little time.


    In this way, although for any reason, the other party is also not strong, or has a chance to win, defeat or kill the other party.


    At the thought of this, my subordinates were refreshed and waved more quickly. They fought with each other and tried to kill each other.


    As for his idea, Gu Zheng can also guess one or two. He doesn''t care about the other party, because he only needs to use the virtual spirit to delay the weakest link of the other party. If Yan Yufei hasn''t recovered, it will be much simpler. He will be able to solve the other party and support himself soon.


    If it hadn''t been for the false spirit''s self explosion once before, his own intelligence would have been confused and didn''t reply, even if he could deal with him only by instinct.


    At this time, Gu Zheng has put most of his energy on general MI in front of him. The other party''s wrist seems to have been well. In fact, it has been fed back to the body. You can clearly feel the weakness of the other party''s breath. You can''t do anything if you want to cheat.


    While Gu Zheng just rushed to stop, general Mi also looked at Gu Zheng at the same time. There were no traces on the other party. Unfortunately, he clearly felt that it was their people. It was obvious that they were new, but they cheated everyone.


    He did not launch an attack at this time, but wanted to link the traces in the other party''s body. Once the link is successful, no matter how powerful the other party is, as long as he has an idea, he can completely kill the other party.


    Unfortunately, he did not know that Gu Zheng had seen through this trace long ago. Even on himself, he could not be controlled by the outside world.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party and felt that there was a tentative feeling outside his body. He smiled in his heart and then let go of the protection. At the moment when the other party entered, the mark in his body was destroyed instantly.


    Commander Mi''s body trembled suddenly before meeting, and then a black breath vomited out of his mouth, and his look immediately became a little depressed.


    "How''s it going? Do you still want to test it? Why don''t I go back and print it on my body once and give you a try? Maybe I''ll succeed next time."


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party and immediately laughed.


    "Damn it!"


    Commander MI, who knew he had been deceived, saw Gu Zheng''s ridicule. He was angry and no longer hesitated. His whole body rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    No way, we must defeat each other. Only in this way can we have a glimmer of vitality.


    They were so close that before commander Mi''s voice fell from the air, it appeared in front of Gu Zheng. The axe blade in his hand had fallen with cold light and cut off above Gu Zheng''s head.


    Gu Zheng has no carelessness. He always pays attention to the other party''s actions, but finds that he wants to dodge but has no time. He can only resist hard. The weapons in his hands also raise their weapons to attack the other party''s hands, and stretch out his feet to kick at his waist at the same time.


    Seeing that the other party was so careless, commander Mi''s eyes flashed a cruel color, and his strength increased. Before the axe blade fell, a huge vigorous wind came to his face.


    However, Gu Zheng found something wrong. The attack was directly put away. The whole person was used for defense and tried to block the other party''s attack.


    "Dang Dang"


    The axe blade trembled three times in the air. It sounded like the sound of hitting the other party''s weapon at the same time.


    Gu Zheng really didn''t expect that after the other party was hurt, he still had such great power and even a powerful attack.


    At the next moment, Gu Zheng''s figure was knocked down from the air by the huge force. At the same time, he was followed by the figure of commander Nami. His eyes were fixed on Gu Zheng. As long as the other party didn''t have a stable body, he would launch a stormy attack.


    However, his wish failed. Although Gu Zheng was surprised by the other party, his own whereabouts were to vent the other party''s strength. Before he fell on the ground, the whole person had stepped on the void, rose again from the side and stayed away from the other party''s threat again.


    "Do you want to help!" elder Gu over there saw this scene. Although he knew that Gu Zheng was very fierce, he couldn''t help saying.


    "No, I can handle it."


    Gu Zheng glanced at the other side. A layer of green fog had been shrouded nearby and was still expanding. Gu Changlao and Lord Jin fought fiercely inside, and he immediately refused.


    Without elder Gu''s help, he can solve this guy.


    While he was talking, general Mi had approached Gu Zheng again. He was obviously a circle bigger than him, full of a sense of oppression, and wanted a fierce beast to rush from afar.


    "Just in time!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t retreat but went forward. The whole man rushed into the front of commander MI in an instant and almost had to enter his arms. With a sword, he waved the weapon in commander Mi''s right hand, then stretched out his fist, raised his fist impolitely and hit the thickest chest armor in front of him.


    Commander Mi didn''t expect the other party to do this. After being swung open by the other party, there was a big leak. However, he was not angry but happy. Of course he knew his own defense.


    If the other party uses weapons, he will be afraid of one or two, but if he only punches, he can''t help but want to stay in place and watch the other party''s arm collapse.


    This soul armor is not the soul armor here, but brought down from above. However, it is covered by itself. The giant is very confused, with natural protection and amazing defense.


    Commander Mi looked at the other party''s attack. He didn''t do other protection. Instead, he closed his arms towards the inside and wanted to clip the other party in his arms to let the other party know the end of recklessness.


    "Bang"


    Commander Mi''s action suddenly froze. With the splash of armor fragments on his chest, the whole person flew down into the distance like a meteor.


    "It''s beautiful to want it."


    Gu Zheng naturally knows the other party''s ideas, but he scoffs. He is not stupid. He can naturally detect the differences of the armor. Otherwise, he can''t be stupid. Otherwise, he can give the other party a good blow with his weapons.


    After seeing the other party hit and fly, he didn''t come forward to hurt the water dog, but turned around and attacked the subordinate with Xuling, and the latter became dangerous.


    At this time, on the side of WISCO, everyone had been gathered, and a simple encouragement was given to make everyone recover temporarily. When they were preparing to attack the guards closer and closer, a familiar figure suddenly flew from a distance.


    Before they could see each other''s shadow clearly, the other party just fell nearby. The huge shock even made them tremble a few times. Everyone here couldn''t help looking over there and secretly guessed what was wrong.


    Many people did not see the figure, but felt that there was an abnormal explosion out of thin air.


    With the dust flying in the sky, the figure jumped out of the ground again, revealing his appearance.


    To the shock of these people in WISCO, this person is not others, but commander MI.


    At this time, the other party''s half body armor has been smashed, as if it was under some powerful attack, leaving a huge fist seal in the center.


    "What are you looking at? Kill each other! Then go and destroy the black hall."


    Commander Mi felt the eyes coming from the side, then looked fiercely and shouted loudly.


    This roar made him coughing two times, and wisps of black gas evaporated from the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes, kill the enemy!"


    Wuhan Iron and steel suddenly trembled with fear, and then immediately shouted.


    The people also got up and charged at the guard in front of them.


    Commander Mi disappeared here when the other party acted. He simply sorted out on the road and flew quickly towards the battlefield.


    After a short charge here, they also contacted the guards. After bypassing the sharp edge opposite, their killing speed naturally slowed down. Even if there was time for attack, they were not reckless. It seemed that everyone had a way to protect themselves.


    If you can go there later, you''ll be late.


    After all, there seems to be a more terrible existence there.


    When commander Mi came back, he saw Lord Jin''s subordinates. At this time, he was very embarrassed. I''m afraid he would be unable to support later.


    There was no hesitation at that time, and the whole body rushed towards the other side. When it was about to approach, the whole body jumped in the air, and the whole body became ahead of the head and hit it with its head.


    But as soon as his body turned in the air, a huge vigorous wind was formed almost in the twinkling of an eye. Caught in the vigorous wind, the sharp axe blade burst out a crisscross of Qi and kept cutting around. It was like a rampant meat grinder rushing towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng originally wanted to stand in front to meet commander Mi''s attack, and then cooperate with Xu Ling to hit the enemy hard, but looking at the other party like this, he quickly made way with Xu Ling.


    When commander Mi came to guzheng''s position, that is, in front of the subordinate, the whole appearance was blown up, and the air roared towards guzheng.


    However, the virtual spirit put up the shield in his hand and blocked them out, which could not hurt the two people behind.


    Before the Qi storm disappeared, the virtual spirit''s shield was pushed forward, and an equally huge storm rushed towards the other party, which made commander Mi lag. Then he saw that the virtual spirit had rushed up with the shield and hit him hard.


    Even if commander MI was in front of him, he was happy and unafraid in the face of a hard attack. His body twisted slightly. The whole person turned around in situ. With the help of that great power, the weapon in his hand also waved on the shield.


    It was like a cold light passing around him. When the cold light fell in front of him, the shield knocked down in front of him.


    Just a little stalemate. Even if the virtual spirit strikes first, it is blocked by the other party''s great power. Even a huge force rushes towards the virtual spirit''s body along the center of the shield. It can''t resist at all and is directly hit and flew out by the other party.


    "Ah"


    Just when he wanted to catch up and the other party couldn''t grasp his body shape, he continued to expand the results. Commander Mi screamed behind him. Suddenly, he turned around and saw the scene that his subordinate was killed by Gu Zheng.


    The other party took advantage of the time they fought, and the whole person rushed out from the side in seclusion. Instead of choosing the rice commander with rough skin and thick meat, he looked at the subordinates who were picking up the soul stone and wanted to supplement it. Of course, he would not be polite.


    At the moment when the other party swallowed it, Gu Zheng flashed out from the side, so that the other party didn''t react quickly and directly stabbed into the other party''s body. In the other party''s desperate eyes, he rushed up directly along the body and was cut in half.


    Even the demon soul will die if it is injured so badly.


    "How''s it going? Commander MI, it''s your turn next. You should be ready."


    Gu Zheng looked at the expression of the other party''s eyes, didn''t care, blew away the black gas of the other party in front of him, and said to commander MI.


    Commander MI was so angry that his whole body suddenly rose again. Like a little giant, he roared and rushed towards Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 1866

    "This demon soul adult, your subordinates are gone. Don''t you feel bad?"


    In the green fog world, Gu Changlao has stabilized Lord Jin at this time, which makes the latter''s face extremely ugly. He is even more angry when he hears elder Gu''s ridicule.


    But he didn''t say anything. After all, at this moment, he was at a disadvantage. His original self-confidence was gradually passing away with time.


    If he hadn''t cracked the other party''s hidden internal killing mechanism and hurt the other party, I''m afraid he would be dead at this time.


    In his opinion, elder Gu''s accomplishments are definitely not at the same level as himself, only high but not low. The other party just depresses his combat power and plays with him.


    No wonder the other party didn''t show any panic from beginning to end.


    "I''m very interested in your demon soul. Do you want to take refuge in me? I can save your life." Gu Changlao was not in a hurry. He said slowly after he put the other side under pressure again.


    Gu Zheng is close to one, and the other is suppressed by them. Don''t wait too long. I''m afraid the enemy will go down with him.


    For the strength of Gu Zheng, she has always believed that she is a guy who can create miracles, not to mention the small scene in front of her.


    "If it hadn''t been for the damn guy''s intelligence error, you thought you were so relaxed. This time I died, and next time you''d have a hard time. I''m waiting for you."


    Lord Jin listened to the voice of Gu Changlao''s surrender and scolded directly.


    He knew that the other party could not surrender himself, and he could not surrender. Once he surrendered, he really became the first stinky person in history. Not only did he have to be remembered all his life, but also the whole family was ashamed. He could not surrender even if he was afraid of death.


    "Oh, of course I know that guy. He thinks he has the information on my side. Unfortunately, I deliberately show everything to each other." Gu Changlao''s smile is more bright.


    In fact, when he said this, his heart was greatly vigilant. To know that he found a trace in the black hall, he just guessed whether the other party left it or found it by relying on the yin-yang beads. Only then did he understand that someone sneaked in unconsciously. It seems that it is really the demon soul.


    The other party had his own news before he came. It felt cold and trembling to think of a guy looking at him. If the other party did something, such as destroying those engraved runes, it would be miserable.


    Some places can still be destroyed by external forces, which is the reason why ordinary people can''t enter them.


    However, the other party''s news was not wrong, but it was a pity that Gu Zheng came and everything turned upside down. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at Gu Zheng.


    As soon as the pressure was released in front of Lord Jin, the long gun in his hand suddenly burned a huge black flame. A black long gun formed by black gas was formed on the top of his hand, which was ten times larger than the one in his hand. With his action, he pressed towards elder Gu below.


    In the face of the sudden outbreak of Lord Jin, elder Gu was not in a hurry or slow. In the past, it could give her a lot of pressure. Even an carelessness could hurt her badly, but now it''s just trouble for her.


    With a flash of white light on him, a layer of white shield rose abruptly, but on the periphery of the white shield, there was a layer of fine gray fog, which was almost the color of the sky and covered it perfectly.


    This is the relic of her master. It belongs to the same origin. It is unnecessary to practice. Although this time is not enough for her to master one ten thousandth of it, it is enough to simply activate her defense.


    Even this little power can''t be broken by Lord Jin now.


    The huge black spear on it fell on it like a thunderbolt. The black flame on it suddenly soared, like a giant beast opening its mouth and swallowing it directly towards elder Gu below in the air.


    However, when the powerful black flame fell on it, the white light of the white shield flashed, and a very special wave came out from it. The black flame went out at a naked eye speed, and soon disappeared, leaving only the weak shadow of the black long gun.


    Lord Jin didn''t expect his attack to disappear. He even felt in his hands that he was like an invulnerable wall in front of him. He was directly stuck on it and couldn''t get in.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lord Jin suddenly roared, and the gun head flashed a strong black light. With all his strength, he would forcibly break the defense in front of him.


    "Click"


    A crisp sound rose in the air. Lord Jin looked at the weapon in his palm with some amazement.


    The long gun, which has been accompanied by him and refined with countless soul forces, broke from the middle. Only half of it was left in his hand, and the other half had jumped out. The tip of the gun was inserted on the ground, and the tail was still emitting plumes of black smoke.


    He was so stunned that elder Gu had put away his defense and strode forward to launch a new round of attack against the other party.


    Lord Jin, who lost his weapon, fell into the downwind at this moment, and he had no second weapon available. He just waved the disconnected gun to resist the attack of the other party.


    But he knew that the last chance was completely gone. Even now, he was still thinking about how his weapon would break. No matter what kind of possibility, he should not.


    Elder Gu certainly knows why all the strength of the other party''s last blow was swallowed back by the Yin and Yang beads, which were blocked inside his weapon, and she added fuel to the fire. It''s so simple.


    When elder Gu got the upper hand here, she was talking about the ancient struggle to create miracles, and commander MI was hanging there without delay.


    I have to say that commander Mi also has something he admires very much.


    Gu Zheng felt that his strength was already very strong. In the middle of the ordinary Dalai period, he might not have enough strength, but the rice commander was just like an animal, and his strength was much greater than he did not know.


    No matter whether you are on guard or not, as long as you are attacked by the other party, the next result is to be directly hit and fly out. Gu Zheng has to admire its great strength.


    It''s really the so-called "one force down ten meetings". Even if the other party has been injured, Gu Zheng has planned not to get close to the other party. It all depends on Xu Ling to intercept the other party, and he honestly cooperates with Xu Ling to besiege the other party.


    This also caused, obviously they have the upper hand, but they can''t open the situation for a long time. They just drop different injuries on each other.


    If Gu Zheng hadn''t broken the other party''s armor before, I''m afraid they are just like a family now, and no one can hurt anyone.


    Although these injuries are small, they also make commander Mi weak. If this continues, I''m afraid they will be worn to death.


    However, he had no other way but to roar angrily in his mouth. After all, there was a virtual spirit around him at all times. As long as a flaw was revealed, it could cause a fatal blow to him, which could not be ignored.


    The virtual spirit was protected by a shield. Although he would be shot away by him every time he approached, the gang with ancient struggle could not expand its advantages, and the virtual spirit was not hurt. He rushed over again and entangled his body, leaving wounds on him a little inadvertently, making his struggle a little powerless and powerless.


    Even if he was unwilling, he could not be fooled by several stratagems and even temptations. He was hanging from a distance. He had a virtual spirit connected with his mind. He could see through the other party''s rough plan at a glance, and accurately counterattacked the other party several times with the help of the other party''s urgency.


    After several failures, he was strong and fearless, and became weak. Every ancient struggle could accurately see each other''s weakness, come up and bite hard, never greedy, and retreat with one blow.


    The attack in his hand did not have the initial strength. The virtual spirit had been close to the other party and began to launch rounds of attacks. Even Gu Zheng began to get close to the other party and solve the other party as quickly as possible.


    "These guards have been scattered, and the battle over there is still waiting for us to defeat them in one fell swoop."


    Later, after a "hard" battle and the loss of more than a dozen people, they finally solved the 200 guards in front of them, less than one fifth of them. WISCO continued to shout angrily at the people.


    This is the result of some of them working hard, otherwise it can be extended for some time.


    "Kill them."


    The remaining people shouted one after another, followed the rapid progress of WISCO and started again towards the black hall.


    As they approached, the scene over there slowly came into their eyes, and the voices of those corpse souls constantly roaring and fighting encouraged them to know that everything was not over.


    "Hurry up, enter the black hall and cut off the other party''s supply."


    WISCO naturally knows the significance of the black hall. It can not only make puppets, but also provide continuous power to these puppet guards. As long as it is destroyed, even elder Gu can be affected a lot.


    Soon they came near here and saw commander Mi fighting in the air, but it was no use. When they were happy, everyone found that terrible things had happened in front of them.


    "I''m not reconciled. I''m waiting for you."


    With the roar of commander MI, the huge body broke down from the air, and the axe blade in his hand burned in the air and disappeared in the air.


    "Finally dead."


    Gu Zheng was relieved to see commander Mi killed by Xuling. If he was outside, he had many ways to kill each other, but he was really not as good as Xuling here.


    The weapon given to him by the Gu Changlao did little damage to commander MI, which is why he assisted.


    The demon soul is a demon soul. They are completely different, and there is really no one on their own. This is also a strange place for Gu Zheng. There are so many things in the black tower, but there is no better weapon. It seems that all the threats have been artificially lost.


    You know, those Horcruxes are very protective. It''s very strange.


    This is also his embarrassment here. The power of yunhuang sword can''t be realized here. It can only be said that it is similar to the power of ordinary soul tools. Once an opponent at the same level as him is embarrassed, they are not worth using that killing move. They can only rely on the virtual spirit.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t investigate this. With the death of commander MI, he found the Ma Nan member who had just come here, but the other party had stopped there and looked here in horror.


    However, some of them even set off huge waves in their hearts, because they pretended that they fully recognized the identity of Gu Zheng, but they didn''t expect that those who had been around them had such strength and were even blackmailed by the other party.


    Thinking of this, they all have the heart to die.


    Xi feint and Xiao Hou looked at each other, and the depression in each other''s eyes could be clearly seen.


    "Die"


    At this time, a fierce drink sounded in the air, which attracted Gu Zheng''s eyes. Looking at Gu Changlao, she saw her green sword cut towards Lord Jin in front of her.


    The latter has been bound around by ropes formed by clusters of green light. He can''t break free at all. He can only watch him die like this.


    The settlement of Lord Jin also represents the complete end of the battle.


    "Do you still want revenge?"


    Looking at the WISCO crowd coming next to him, Gu Changlao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    When Gu Changlao looked over, WISCO took a step back. Even Lord Jin was killed. If they were not unable to escape proudly, they would escape at the first time.


    "For the sake of commander MI." Wuhan Iron and Steel said firmly, and walked forward a few steps in the face of Gu Changlao''s strange eyes.


    He was not alone. In the team behind him, hundreds of people came out and stood behind WISCO. At this time, it seemed that commander Mi''s death stimulated them with a fearless spirit.


    At the next moment, the body shape of WISCO, with the people behind him, launched a charge directly towards the black hall.


    "Then it will help you."


    Elder Gu saw the death will in each other''s eyes and didn''t say much. He just stretched out his hand and flew a black cloud out of the black hall. On the way, he surrounded them.


    By the time the dark clouds returned, all of them had disappeared.


    Gu Zheng did not stop the other party. They were already dead when commander Mi died, because these people were his confidants, and the marks in their bodies had been activated, that is to say, they were all going to die soon.


    That mark has made them lose their thinking in their minds, and it will burst out with a little temptation.


    As for those people behind them, the marks in their bodies belong to Ma Nan. Ma Nan doesn''t die. They naturally have their own reason, but under Ma Nan''s control, they will also lose their reason.


    In order to reduce trouble, gray lights fell from the air and fell on the people below, as well as the demon soul still fighting. Without exception, they were all set into them, imprisoned, and everything became calm.


    The gray shield in the air also slowly disappeared at the moment, and the silver light tilted down again and shone on the earth.


    "Wow"


    The following Xiao Fang rushed out first, shouting excitedly, but after seeing the bad eyes of Gu Changlao, he immediately shut his mouth honestly.


    However, the people behind cheered and rushed up again, constantly celebrating the final victory, even if it had nothing to do with them.


    However, elder Gu was not in charge, but came to guzheng, which made Xiaofang feel a deep resentment and wanted to share the joy with them, but he was afraid of elder Gu''s blame.


    "It''s a good time for you to make a move this time. The other party hasn''t been prepared for you. You have a lot of opportunities these days." Gu Changlao came to Gu Zheng and said with a look of admiration.


    "Luck, it''s really luck, but Gu Changlao, you''d better be busy first. Anyway, there''s plenty of time." Gu Zheng was a little modest, then pointed to the bottom and said.


    Although the battle is over, there are still many things to do.


    There were nearly 800 prisoners and nearly a thousand corpses still struggling. There were scattered guards she summoned, adding up to more than 300.


    Except for those who can help, elder Gu can solve all these problems.


    "Then I''ll talk to you later. I''ll solve these first." elder Gu nodded and knew what Gu Zheng meant.


    After all, if they exchanged greetings, it would take too long. It would be better to solve the following things.


    "Then I''ll pick someone up and leave for a while." after Gu Zheng finished, he flew out.


    Elder Gu fell down and gave orders carefully to the crowd.


    After this battle, the remaining more than 30 people, whether forced or voluntary, have won her trust. Unlike before, there can only be Xiaoqing and them, and it will be easier in the future.


    Gu Zheng had left this place. Just before he left the place where the gray shield was located, he saw a trembling man, tiptoe, looking inside.


    But in this position, even if she flies, she can''t see what''s inside.


    "What are you doing!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly fell behind the other party and shouted.


    "Ah"


    In front of Gu Zheng, Mo you immediately screamed. Like an ordinary girl, his body suddenly jumped, which made him feel that something incredible had happened.


    This Mo yo, after landing, turned and knelt directly without raising his head, finished at one go, then kowtowed and shouted.


    "Don''t kill me. I didn''t see anything."


    Even if Gu Zheng had seen thousands of events, he didn''t expect this result. Then he looked at the other party and kowtowed to himself.


    Originally, Gu Zheng just thought that the other party was a little timid, but it seems that he is more than timid. It is estimated that he has a fight with the rabbit. How can the other party practice to the golden immortal period? It is reasonable that the other party''s character can''t come to this step.


    "It''s me. Don''t be afraid."


    Gu Zheng controlled the other party''s body and forcibly pulled it up. Then he said.


    Mo you was a little silly when she saw Gu Zheng. She wanted to say something, but her face turned red. She didn''t know how to say it. She knew that she was seen by the other party, but it was terrible.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you stay outside?"


    Gu Zheng sighed in his heart. Then he asked, if the other party really follows, I''m afraid she will be the first to die. Even he may not be able to protect her.


    "After the effect you gave me disappeared, I was worried about your safety and wanted to come and have a look." Mo you still lowered his head and said with a hum.


    "Forget it, it''s over. I''ll break the mark in your body first. You''re going in with me."


    Gu Zheng originally wanted to say something, but there was nothing to say at this time.


    Without waiting for the other party''s consent, point towards the other party''s forehead, and a force is surging down the brain in an instant.


    The great pain made Mo have no time to taste it carefully. His eyes turned over, and then he fainted softly.


    Helpless, Gu Zheng could only take her body, let her float in the air, follow behind him, and walk slowly towards the inside.

 Chapter 1867

    The moment commander Mi died.


    Outside in the wilderness, Ma Nan, who was moving forward, was shocked and stopped immediately.


    "What''s the matter? Chief horse."


    Accompanying him was a tall demon soul and a subordinate of Lord Jin''s family. This time, he specially accompanied Ma Nan to the city where their family was located, ready to introduce each other, so that each other could become an external help here.


    Looking at Ma Nan''s shocked look, he asked in some surprise.


    "It''s all right, let the special envoy worry, I just suddenly remembered one thing." Ma Nan heard him ask, and his face calmed down slowly.


    "Well, why don''t we have a rest? When you''re better, you''ll be on your way. Anyway, it''s not urgent." the special envoy knew that the other party just didn''t want to say, but he didn''t care. Instead, he said attentively.


    He is just a demon soul in the middle of an ordinary golden fairy. Ma Nan''s future status must be needless to say, so he is also willing to make a good relationship.


    "Well, trouble." Ma Nan also said with the trend, because he still couldn''t believe it at this moment.


    Commander MI is dead!


    He just felt that commander MI was dead. It was not simple. His friend who had been with him was dead. He had thought of Lord Jin and the battle over there.


    Is there anything you haven''t noticed?


    But now it''s too late to say anything. If commander Mi dies, he feels that Lord Jin and his party, as well as his own people, can''t come to a good end. The best result is to be captured by the other party.


    In any case, his plan to stay with Lord Jin must be changed.


    Although there are still some scattered guards outside, the most important combat members were taken over. As long as they help Lord Jin make meritorious contributions, he doesn''t care after he dies. Anyway, they are just stepping stones and are not soliciting again, which will delay some time at most.


    However, if Lord Jin dies, there is absolutely no need to say more about his own consequences. He will certainly take him out as a scapegoat. At that time, he will be in the other party''s power. Once the news comes, his fate can be imagined.


    Even if Lord Jin didn''t die, his affection for him was definitely gone. Even commander Mi died. It can be seen how bad the situation there is. He must leave and can''t go there.


    The only good news is that I have already completed the conversion. Just wait quietly. Bad news. If things are really bad, I will become alone and be chased by both sides.


    I''ve lost my wife and lost my soldiers!


    Thinking of this, he looked at the envoy who was about to fall on the ground and flew away. At this time, his best way was to find a place to hide first, wait until his strength was restored, and then go to see what happened. He would never hand over his fate to others again.


    "Eh, where is the horse leader?"


    The special envoy who came to the ground looked back and found that Ma Nan''s figure had disappeared. He was suddenly stunned, and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    But without Ma Nan, he didn''t dare to go back. After seeing that there was no shadow of each other around and not joking with himself, he let out a cry in his heart, and then flew in one direction. He was going to look for Ma Nan.


    .......


    "Where did you pick it up, or do you want to pick it up?"


    At the door of the black hall, elder Gu looked at Gu Zheng coming. After seeing the comatose people behind him, he asked strangely.


    Although she doesn''t care about each other''s appearance, the strength of the other guy seems to be weak. Even her guards may not be able to fight in the early days of Jinxian.


    "The person I picked up, the other party just came here and was just met by me. When I came halfway, the other party covered for me. Only in this way can I sneak in here, otherwise I can''t sneak into the other party smoothly." Gu Zheng directly admitted.


    You should know that when the other party comes in, it must be an exception. Gu Zheng is not confident that he can avoid the other party''s exploration. After all, the life mark is different. If it is found, it is difficult to have such a result.


    They were not attacked, and they may not be able to stop them.


    In case of being run away by the other party, it will be more dangerous here. Once you realize that there are so many strengths here, the other party will be absolutely alert. Once you go back to one, naturally, the next exploration will come soon.


    Now the other side is completely annihilated. No one knows the news of their failure. At least they can fight for a long time.


    "I see." elder Gu nodded without saying anything more. She also knew what happened.


    Now the whole outside of the black hall has returned to normal. Gu Zheng looked around and found no trace of those people, and then asked curiously.


    "What do you do with those Manan people?"


    "Now I''ll put them in custody, and then find time to refine them all into puppets. Some of them will supplement the materials I need," Gu said naturally.


    "You know, there are very few basic materials needed to summon these, but some key places are still very difficult to find. Not every black water contains its energy, but they naturally have it in their bodies. This is also the reason why I can''t summon guards later."


    Gu Changlao explained in detail in the face of the ancient dispute. He was afraid that the other party would misunderstand something.


    "Can''t you recover it? In comparison, it''s better to treat the other party as a subordinate than a puppet. You know that the other party''s cultivation can be left, and none of his strength is weak." Gu Zheng frowned, relaxed quickly, and then continued to ask.


    "I also want to. After all, there are so many people. I have some ways to accept some, but the other party has an indelible mark. I have a little look, but I can''t help it." elder Gu also has some regrets. If there is no way, I wouldn''t kill a chicken to lay eggs.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go and have a look. If I can wear off the mark of the other party, I''ll keep them first, and there''s a better note. Once you succeed, you won''t worry about the threat of the other party in a short time." Gu argued for a moment, and then said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news in the black hall."


    Thinking of the imprint in Gu Zheng''s body before, Gu Changlao directly agreed. Even if Gu Zheng wanted to try, she was willing. After all, there were so many subordinates. Even if she didn''t accept it, she also had a way to manipulate each other and let each other work for her.


    The benefits are totally different from the decisions they have made. They are helpless. The worst way is not to kill them in vain. That''s a waste.


    Tell Gu Zheng where they were held. Elder Gu shook his head and walked towards the black hall.


    At this time, there are still some guard work to be done. As for your own consumption, don''t worry. Anyway, there will be no enemies for a long time. You can relax your tense spirit a little.


    Gu Zheng walked towards the mountain behind him, and those people were simply placed in that position.


    "Look, it''s the mysterious man who came to help elder Gu."


    After Gu Zheng bypassed the black hall, some elder Gu''s men were busy around repairing some damaged buildings. Seeing Gu Zheng coming, they immediately whispered.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. I don''t know why they can come down with such advanced cultivation. I can''t imagine it." another person with low cultivation also echoed the way.


    Although the other party''s voice was small, Gu Zheng still heard it clearly. After the other party drove the enemy away, his body seemed to have an endless spirit. Several were talking about him. He could only speed up his pace, quickly pass through this distance and bypass the mountains and rocks in front. His ears were cleaner.


    "Lord Gu."


    As soon as I turned around, I saw Xiaofang guarding not far away. After seeing Gu''s struggle, I immediately stepped forward and shouted.


    Gu Zheng nodded and walked towards each other.


    Under the mountain here, there is a man-made open space. There are some gravel scattered around. It is obvious that elder Gu opened it up before to detain them.


    "I don''t know what I can do for you?" Xiao Fang saw Gu Zheng coming this way,


    He knew that this was elder Gu''s friend. He saved them from danger. He was not prepared at all. Without his help, I''m afraid they would be finished long ago. Therefore, he came attentively to see if he could help. He didn''t even care about the responsibility of the guard.


    "I''ll go in. There''s nothing else. You keep watching." Gu Zheng refused the other party''s help and went straight inside.


    The latter retreated and continued to stand there as a wooden stake. After all, there was the boundary of elder Gu. The people inside didn''t have any chance to come out. His role was to be a pillar.


    The channel with more than one person is wide. Without taking a few steps, it is a rippling gray border. Relatively speaking, the gray is still very light, so you can see the situation inside more clearly.


    Standing outside, Gu Zheng looked inside carefully. Anyway, he couldn''t see the outside.


    As a temporary detention place for them, of course, there are no good conditions. All around them are rocks, and the space is very narrow. Like driving ducks, they are stuffed in without taking care of anything.


    Although they have failed and their fate is no longer on each other, some people still can''t stand such a crowded place. Although they can''t go out, it''s OK to open up a temporary foothold on the hard rock next to them.


    So Gu Zheng saw that many people were standing on the wall and almost filled their surroundings. Only palm sized stone pillars supported them, which made the space below a little loose.


    Most of them were dejected and had no conversation. Everyone seemed dead. Only a few were unwilling and whispered around. Unfortunately, the other party ignored them at all. Only they whispered and felt as if they were planning something.


    Seeing here, Gu Zheng also had a part of grasp in his heart. This is also the only opportunity.


    Those unwilling people are naturally loyal members of Ma Nan''s side. They may still be a group of people who went in early. There is no room for discussion about such people. Gu Zheng has marked them and will be trained into puppets by elder Gu at that time.


    He will not show mercy on such an enemy.


    As for the rest, there is still a chance to fight for it.


    After all, the imprints in the other party''s body, even if they are deeply infected, will involuntarily obey Ma Nan''s orders, but the other party has not been activated, that is, they have not completely drawn into the abyss.


    Once activated, there is no chance at all, which makes Gu Zheng have a grasp and go directly across the border.


    As for whether the other party agrees or not, it has nothing to do with him. If they disagree, they should be unified. If they want to die, he will complete the other party, and it has nothing to do with him.


    Gu Zheng certainly didn''t know that although Ma Nan also wanted to activate these marks, on the one hand, these marks haven''t been planted for a long time, and many of them haven''t reached a good ideal state. On the other hand, they haven''t found a suitable opportunity, so they keep delaying and want to activate them together at that time.


    On the contrary, commander MI was not decisive. He activated his part when he came. Unfortunately, elder Gu killed them all in front.


    The appearance of Gu Zheng made people inside look up and look at the uninvited guest, people they know or don''t know, all looking at him.


    But they know that Gu Zheng is from elder Gu''s side.


    Perhaps this time it is to decide whether they will live or die. Those who stand on the top dare not stand on the top and fall down one after another. People are crowded together, and the crowd is inevitably closer to the ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng looked at the people inside. The team of Xiyan and Xiao Hou didn''t dare to look up at Gu Zheng at all. Some people had eager eyes. Although they were Ma Nan''s people, they didn''t want to die for him at this time.


    And those who are nervous or pretend to be calm, their hearts are different.


    "I''ll give it to you now..."


    Gu Zheng didn''t care. He smiled and said, but the voice just came out. Suddenly, several people around him suddenly emerged from the crowd and rushed directly towards Gu Zheng.


    In the distance, there are more than a dozen figures coming. It seems that they want to throw it alone. Even if there is no hope, they have to try.


    Gu Zheng''s warm face suddenly cooled down. Looking at the people who rushed at him, the murderous spirit suddenly rose from his heart, like a snowstorm spreading around.


    Ma Nan members here suddenly felt that the ambient temperature dropped sharply, just like naked in the ice and snow.


    Those who rushed over were also affected, and their speed decreased greatly, but they still clenched their teeth and rushed to each other.


    They would rather these people die than be used by each other, so they don''t do it and annoy each other directly. In this way, their task is completed.


    However, in their case, even if their accomplishments are still there, they can''t even give full play to 50% of their strength in this boundary.


    With the cold hum of Gu Zheng, without his action, those figures in the air suddenly turned into a black fog.


    In order to reduce the trouble, they solved all the people who had been marked before. Anyway, these diehards didn''t expect the other party to surrender.


    With the sound of a slight explosion, these people looked at their companions and turned into a wisp of black fog one by one. They thought it was the other party''s revenge. Everyone looked at Gu Zheng in fear, leaving Gu Zheng empty, and they all crowded behind. Except for fear, other emotions were gone.


    "Well, now you can listen to me. I don''t expect you to agree anyway."


    When all those guys who were in the way of eyes were solved, the frost on Gu Zheng''s face disappeared again, and the surroundings returned to normal. However, looking at Gu Zheng''s smiling face and the cold tone, everyone trembled and felt a little bad.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know whether it was good or not, but he felt that he was about to collapse.


    After five days of busy work, Gu Zheng came out from the inside and asked the other party to bring a word to elder Gu. Then he left in a hurry and found a room nearby. After it was difficult to guard, he began to recover.


    The process of removing the mark is really difficult. Even if the other party doesn''t resist, let him play with it. Everyone who removes the mark can''t help crying in pain, making everyone think he''s torturing them.


    It''s easier to say that those who have been printed for a short time. Those who have been printed for a very long time are laborious.


    Nevertheless, more than twenty people did not bear the pain and died of it.


    If Gu Zheng hadn''t tied them up, he suspected that these people would rather come and die on the way than suffer such inhuman torture.


    He was tortured by the pain of the other party, and he couldn''t stop the other party''s mouth, so he had to bear it.


    It took half a month to recover. He decided that if there were such people again, he would rather die than help them solve the hidden dangers in their bodies.


    The key is that the other party doesn''t know. It''s really depressing to think that Gu Zheng has such a abnormal hobby.


    Shaking his head, Gu Zheng withdrew from the barrier and was ready to go out to find elder Gu. He still had an idea he didn''t tell the other party.


    As a result, after opening the door, I found Mo you wandering at the door. He was also startled by his appearance. Now he is looking at Gu Zheng with some fear and looks like he wants to run.


    "Why are you here? Someone bullied you?" Gu Zheng was helpless when he saw the other party''s appearance, but he was a little used to it and didn''t show a surprised expression.


    "No, I just think that I have nothing to do here. I always feel something wrong. I want to see what to do." Mo you''s back to normal.


    In fact, after knowing that she was brought by Gu Zheng, she was not bullied, but respected. No matter what she did, someone helped her. What about grievance.


    However, it also made her a little nervous. She always felt uneasy. She knew that Gu Zheng would certainly leave here, and she could not follow each other. Over time, these people could not always remember. She still felt that it would be good to have her own job, so she would not be excluded.


    Although Gu Zheng hasn''t left yet, she already knows that she will certainly be left here. For her own consideration, she has been wandering in front of Gu Zheng.


    "It''s this thing. No problem. Don''t worry." Gu Zheng understood the other party''s meaning and agreed directly.


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s promise, Mo you left here happily. For him, it''s enough to live safely here. She really doesn''t care about the rest.


    The only thing that made her wonder was why she came here. That part of her memory had disappeared.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as you live, no matter what form, at least yourself or yourself, isn''t it?


    That''s what she wants from the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 1868

    Deep in the black hall.


    Gu Changlao was studying something. When he saw Gu Zheng coming, he also stood up from his position and greeted Gu Zheng in the past.


    "What is elder Gu doing?" Gu Zheng walked over and asked curiously.


    "After studying some new summoning guards and what you gave my master, I have new ideas, but it takes a little time." elder Gu said directly without any concealment.


    Two people stood inside, and Gu Changlao didn''t return to his position.


    There is only one place in this room where you can do it. Just stand with both of you.


    "Congratulations."


    Gu Zheng knows how strong the summoned guards are. Although their strength is a little lower, they are also an fearless army.


    "It''s still a blessing to drag you. I also started to prepare later. It''s just strange. I just mentioned your name a little, but I found it very easy to use. Some of the original incompatibility has been solved smoothly. It just needs to be tempered and still locked there. What did you do at the end? The other party is so afraid."


    Gu Changlao suddenly looked at Gu Zheng curiously and asked.


    After knowing that the ancient dispute had solved those marks, she went there after a few days when she was ready.


    When she arrived, those people looked like they were born and loveless, which made her a lot easier and less rebellious. However, some people were still unwilling. Then she thought of this situation, mentioned the name of the ancient struggle, and immediately became honest, so that she would be very happy next.


    But those people didn''t say at all, and even pressed each other. As a result, the other party almost went crazy, which made him very curious about what Gu Zheng did.


    "This..."


    Gu Zheng thought of the means of torture. The other party was tortured and he was tortured. He was really embarrassed to say it.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter anyway." seeing that Gu Zheng was a little embarrassed, elder Gu didn''t ask, but opened his mouth again and asked what Gu Zheng wanted to say before.


    "The last time you said you had something to tell me, what was it?"


    "Well, this time, Lord Jin came here with all his strength. Isn''t the nearest city completely empty? Even if there are some guards, no one can run away with our heart." Gu Zheng said with some meaning when he heard elder Gu''s inquiry.


    "You mean!" elder Gu''s eyes gradually became bright, thought of the meaning in Gu Zheng''s mouth, and then looked at Gu Zheng in surprise.


    "You''re right." Gu Zheng nodded to confirm his idea.


    Gu Changlao was also surprised by Gu Zheng''s bold idea at this time, but he thought of another problem and frowned.


    "Although the probability of success is very high, some gains outweigh the losses. The city is just a transit and has no other resources at all. I have taken most of the resources inside. I have seen the nearby mountains, which is really strange."


    "If you do this, it''s easy to expose. At that time, the other party can''t stop people."


    Gu Changlao still understands this, but he doesn''t understand why Gu Zheng wants to compete for that city. The utilization value of that city has disappeared.


    Although she felt that Gu Zheng was very bold and thought of what no one dared to do, in a word, the disadvantages of that city outweighed the advantages for them, which was also her doubts.


    "Of course, but someone knows how to get the collection point. If we have time, it''s likely that the other party hasn''t left yet." Gu Zheng thought of the person and smiled.


    "Well, we''ll start together tomorrow."


    The small town of demon soul is the smallest and farthest from here. Its biggest use is the transfer station, because its position is more inclined to the soul alliance, and the soul river that runs through the black prison almost divides the earth in half. There is a weak bottom here.


    A relatively stable channel is above and connects both ends. This is also the reason why the soul alliance is so close to the demon soul, but it is not afraid of the other party''s attack at any time.


    The ghost generals killed by Gu Changlao before are the guards here. In addition, there are only a small number of demon souls here. The main task is to maintain the operation here. Most of the things needed are gathered here and transported out.


    After Lord Jin left, the city was quiet again, but in the center, some demon souls were still working hard.


    After a period of clearing and filling, there is no huge pit left here, but this is the only place to rest, so they have to build the same house here. Otherwise, there will be no place to rest when Lord Jin comes back.


    Let him rest in those strange houses. It''s just a product of boredom here.


    "I don''t know what happened to Lord Jin. It''s been a month. Is the other party so difficult to deal with?"


    The demon spirits who had monitored Gu Zheng were busy in the world. On the other side, under a small attic that looked normal, a beautiful woman was standing there, monitoring all this. When I thought of Lord Jin who had no filial piety, I was also helpless.


    After the attack, she was appointed by the top to take a team here to take back the materials left here.


    The subordinate of Lord Jin is the garrison here in the future. After Lord Jin wiped out the other party, she returned together and rubbed the credit here.


    The team stayed behind. As a team to carry materials in the future, its strength was much higher than before, and she brought back the materials. For this reason, she also specially brought a space device.


    To tell the truth, she envies those outsiders. Although they don''t have many things in each other''s hands, they still have more than them. Unfortunately, they can''t use those things. It''s really disappointing.


    Those demon souls are still busy. Huaxin is ready to go back and have a rest. When the other party finishes the program, anyway, the materials are gone, and her task has failed, which makes her feel better.


    At this time, she felt a special breath coming from a distance and approaching quickly towards this side, but it was not the breath of Lord Jin.


    As soon as she changed her face, she immediately visited the teams that acted as coolies in front. As early as she found out that it was wrong, she had put down her work and began to gather together. Soon, a team of 100 people formed again and waited for the command of drawing the heart.


    Before handing over the team, it was mainly her.


    Without hesitation, Huaxin directly took them to the side of the breath to see who was so bold that they dared to make trouble here.


    In her heart, she felt that it was the enemy scattered by Lord Jin and was forced to come here.


    At the thought of this, a trace of anger also appeared on her exquisite face. She wanted to give each other a profound lesson and let them know that she, as a group of painting souls, is powerful as the proud son of heaven.


    When she led the team to the gate, she happened to see the Xiaoqing people who were about to break in. Just a rough sweep, she knew that the number of the other party was less than one-third of that here, and she despised it in her heart. The small fan in her hand pointed at them.


    "Kill them!"


    And she is standing behind, ready to watch each other fall, which in her opinion, there is absolutely no problem.


    Whether in terms of strength or number, she was stronger than these defeated troops. Although it was strange that the enemy''s spirit seemed stronger than them, she was not worried at all.


    "Come on, the other party is really coming!"


    Xiaoqing saw that the other party got what he wanted, without any panic, and shouted directly at the back.


    Then, under the eyes of Huaxin, the other party and his party had turned and fled towards the outside without contact.


    cannot withstand a single blow!


    I thought I had to fight again. I didn''t expect the other party to be so timid, so Huaxin continued to bright the team and chase the other party.


    Between a few breaths, the team chased the enemy and disappeared under the city gate, while she followed and walked slowly ahead.


    She felt the shock of the battle in the distance. In her opinion, after defeating the last resistance of the enemy, Lord Jin came back and needed to meet him.


    When she was still thinking about how to reduce her responsibility this time, she was a little silly when she walked out of the city gate.


    Not far from the side of the city gate, his team happened to be fighting fiercely with the enemy.


    I thought I could see a massacre on my side, but what I didn''t expect was that I suffered a massacre on my side.


    A group of black armour soldiers, led by a woman with red armour, like a tiger into a sheep, can''t resist at all.


    Even though the leader of the team seems to have the same cultivation as the other party, he can only reluctantly insist under the other party''s hand, and the other party still has the spare power to attack others.


    When she was so stunned, the group of people she saw before died a dozen or so under the influence of others, which made her shiver suddenly.


    Although I''m not afraid of the other party, it''s obvious that the other party won''t give her this opportunity. What''s more terrible is that the other party is lying in ambush here.


    Smart she had thought of everything and stopped asking about the life and death of these teams.


    At the next moment, Huaxin turns and runs towards the town center. Where is a temporary communication array, you can notify the city on the upper floor of the emergency and tell each other that there is a great danger here.


    But as soon as she turned around and ran in sincerely, she saw a woman appear in the city and look at herself, which made her feel stiff.


    Because of the huge pressure of the other party, without much thought, she knew that she could not deal with it, which further confirmed the speculation in her heart.


    The whole person jumped into the air, just like drilling into the void and disappearing.


    "Come out!"


    Elder Gu, they have already arranged everything. When the other party goes out, they have sealed all the demon souls left in the city. How can they let the other party run away.


    With her empty grasp, not far away, the figure of Huaxin staggered from the inside, glad to be caught out.


    As elder Gu wound his hand, a green light came out of his hand, turned into a green rope in the air, and tied it towards the other party. If Gu Zheng hadn''t said that the other party was of great use, he would directly slap the other party dead.


    Painting the heart to stabilize the body shape, feel the extreme danger in the heart, and don''t hesitate. The small fan in your hand is facing yourself. With a "bang", the whole becomes a piece of white paper and falls, while the green rope that has lost the target is shaking in the air and wants to fly away in the distance.


    But with elder Gu''s wave, he came back reluctantly.


    Because the other party can''t run.


    Elder Gu then dug out the sealed demon souls and imprisoned them for the time being. When the opportunity comes, they will be transformed into one of their own.


    As long as the other party is a low-level demon soul, it''s too simple to control the other party without any consciousness.


    As for the demon soul with real consciousness, she can''t do anything unless her cultivation doesn''t reach the immortal.


    In a small house on the edge of this small town, this room is not very different from other alternatives. The only difference is that there is a brass mirror in it, but it is placed on the ground and covered with dust. It has no sense of existence, and it is even easy to ignore the past.


    At this time, with a sudden shock on the surface of the mirror, the smooth mirror cracked countless fine cracks, and then a figure flew out of it.


    "Fortunately, I took precautions and left an escape passage here. Otherwise, I would be caught by the other party."


    After the heart of the painting appeared inside, he looked around quickly, and then said happily.


    Originally, she didn''t intend to come here. It was very far from the place where the notice was given. It was easy to be caught by the other party. There was no place to enter before.


    But now you don''t have to use it, or you''ll be caught by the other party. There''s really no hope at all.


    Thinking of the other party''s boldness, even she can''t believe it now, but if the other party succeeds, it''s normal that she can''t find it for hundreds of years. After all, few people come here.


    Looking at the distance, I could vaguely see a figure flying up and down quickly, which seemed to be looking for her whereabouts.


    "If I practice at home, the mirror can be put outside the city. Why do I take such a risk? Just escape here and explode in the back."


    With a sigh in his heart, Huaxin jumped into the air again.


    "Bang"


    "Ouch"


    Huaxin felt as if her head was on a hard wall, and her whole body fell from the air. Her tears were watery with the pain. Looking at her, there was nothing to stop her.


    "It''s impossible for the other party to put such a big ban on the whole city, otherwise he would have found it long ago."


    Rubbing the painting heart with his head up, he stretched out his hand and touched the front. He didn''t touch anything. After thinking about it for a while, he changed direction and made sure there was no obstacle. He wanted to escape into the air again.


    With a crisp sound, the figure of Huaxin fell down again, and she escaped into failure again.


    "How possible!"


    Huaxin couldn''t believe that her talent and spells were so out of order. Seeing the other party approaching this side, if she didn''t hide, she would be found by the other party. She rushed in another direction again.


    "Don''t try again. Follow me obediently. You''d better suffer less."


    Gu Zheng looks at the other party''s iron head and wants to try again. He thinks it''s better to make a noise to stop the other party. Otherwise, it''s really hard to deal with some problems.


    "Who!"


    Huaxin was startled. When Gu Zheng''s voice sounded, just like a frightened cat, he jumped up and looked around, trying to find Gu Zheng''s figure, but he didn''t find it at all.


    Gu Zheng simply came down directly from the roof next to him and flashed in front of the painting heart.


    "It''s you!"


    Looking at the ancient dispute in front of me, I was a little confused. It seemed that I saw each other''s face in the team that entered the city some time ago. How can I see each other here.


    But the next moment, her face changed greatly and she knew what was wrong. The other party was a spy and attacked the other party without saying a word.


    Gu Zheng didn''t care when he looked at the fierce attack from the opposite side. When the other party approached, he stretched out his hand, ignored the other party''s hand shadow, directly turned and buckled, grabbed the other party''s wrist, and then quickly shook it twice, and a golden rope was trapped on it.


    It not only bound the other party''s actions, but also sealed part of the other party''s cultivation, so that the other party can''t even reach the fairy, and there is no threat at all.


    Ignoring the other party''s resistance, Gu Zheng directly stepped into the air and flew towards Gu Changlao. As for the painting heart behind him, no matter how the other party struggled, he could only follow him.


    "How do you know where the other party escaped?" Gu Changlao grabbed the demon soul in a coma and threw it directly outside the city. Then he looked at Gu Zheng and said.


    "I really don''t know about other demon souls. As for the painting soul family, I barely know some. It''s also the news disclosed there." Gu Zheng said equivocally.


    He pointed to the isolated city and explained the situation there in detail on the way.


    However, he knew that it was actually the information revealed by Mengzhen. Although the contact time was very short, Mengzhen really said a lot under Gu Zheng''s curious question.


    Anyway, at that time, they may not be able to come out. After so many constraints, they don''t have so much sense of confidentiality. Gu Zheng knows a lot about each other.


    "It''s better for me. I set up a simple cage outside the city. Let''s bring Xiaoqing in first." Gu Changlao didn''t doubt him, and then said.


    Gu Zheng nodded, and then the two flew directly outside the city.


    At this time, the battle outside the city was over. Under the hanging of the guards, the small team had no resistance at all. What''s more, they would not escape without the command of drawing their hearts. Sometimes it was an advantage, but sometimes it was a disadvantage.


    Xiaoqing, who were also nearby, commanded the guard and threw the demon soul thrown by Gu Changlao into the small area. Seeing elder Gu coming, they also welcomed them with joy.


    Although bold, there was no objection to this action. In fact, it was a very simple success.


    As for offending the demon soul more, anyway, no matter how bad it is for them now, it can''t be worse than now.


    "What are you going to do?" looking at the simple array around, it doesn''t look like besieging them. Gu Zheng is a little strange. He turns his head and looks at elder Gu next to him.


    "Of course I have to do one thing, but I still need your cooperation." elder Gu saw that Gu Zheng was very "knowledgeable", his face remained unchanged, and then pointed to the array center and continued.


    "Then I''ll stand there and you''ll know. Don''t you know if you can help?"


    "Of course, just say it." Gu Zheng had more doubts in his eyes, but he agreed immediately.


    "I''ll offend you! I''m going back to apologize to you."


    Under Xiaoqing''s impressively eyes, Gu Changlao took out the yin-yang beads. Under Gu Zheng''s surprised eyes, after a circle on his head, Gu Zheng''s figure fell slowly towards the center below like drunk.

 Chapter 1869

    "Pain..."


    "Childe, help me..."


    In the deepest part of the room, a small moan, after sensing a familiar breath, although I thought I was in an illusion, it had happened many times before, but I couldn''t help it from my mouth.


    Outside the whole body, it has been dyed black. It is the Yin wind blowing around, which makes the whole body tremble constantly.


    But in the heart, a touch of golden light always protects the surroundings. No matter how bad the surrounding conditions are, the black fog entrenched in the body can not be immersed in the slightest. As soon as it gets close, it will be burned by the golden light.


    "Xiaoying?"


    Standing in the distance, Gu Zheng looked at Xiaoying who was suffering above and said to himself that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Childe... Woo... Help me."


    It seems that he sensed the words of Gu Zheng. His small head, which was originally hanging down, suddenly lifted up. Looking in the direction of Gu Zheng, a golden light is still trapped in two pairs of blood red eyes, but the golden awn is almost invisible, smaller than the tip of a needle.


    But the desire inside made Jin mang flash constantly, trying to break free from the shackles of the red sea of blood.


    "Xiaoying!"


    Gu Zheng strode forward suddenly, trying to save the other party.


    And Xiaoying''s little hand, also trembling, raised and stretched ahead. The original arm with some flesh feeling looks like a skeleton arm, skin and bones.


    "Bold, dare to spy here, die!"


    At this time, in the space, a familiar angry drink suddenly remembered.


    Then Gu Zheng only felt the wind rising around him, everything in front of him began to become blurred, and the whole person was pulled into a vortex and rotated constantly.


    "Xiaoying!"


    In the whirling sky, Gu Zheng suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the bed. The whole person''s back has been soaked with cold sweat. Even his whole body can feel very stiff, as if he had just been unsealed from the frozen state.


    "Childe"


    Little Ying''s cry rang faintly in my ears.


    Above his head, a small black tower is constantly rotating, and a large amount of black light continues to fall from the air towards the bottom, surrounding Gu Zheng. As he wakes up, the black light above gradually


    "Heita, tell me what''s going on!"


    Gu Zheng stood up from the bed, a fierce look flashed in his eyes, and then looked at the black tower that slowly stopped rotating overhead. His voice said coldly.


    The black tower shook for a moment, and then a black gas came out of it. It turned into what Gu Zheng looked at at at that time in the air. In the face of Gu Zheng''s bad eyes, it also avoided his eyes.


    "The goal at the bottom of your heart is too terrible. It''s easy for you to fall there, so I''ll help you hide it."


    Gu Zheng initially came in not only to rescue pan Xuan, but also knew that this was a warm place, and decided to save Xiaoying together.


    However, after coming out of the black tower, there was only one wish left for him, that is, to leave with Pan Xuan. As for Xiaoying, she seemed to have completely forgotten.


    If you really found pan Xuan before, I''m afraid Gu Zhengzhen has left here with her.


    Although he has a way to leave here, and heita can do it, he has no way to come in. Once he goes out, he can''t come in at all. In that case, he feels he can go crazy.


    Xiaoying has been waiting for herself, but she left. She feels worried at the thought of here.


    After turning back the information from the bottom of my heart, Gu Zheng knew who was making trouble early.


    "What I do, I don''t need you to make a decision. If the way is different, don''t be together. I''ll send you to the lonely city later and let the other party help you find your way back."


    Gu Zheng doesn''t care what the other party says, even if the other party may pay a certain price and let himself come to Xiaoying to some extent, but this is not enough to calm the anger in Gu Zheng''s heart.


    "No! The other party''s strength is so high that you were completely killed in the past. If you want to save her, even if you are ten times stronger now, you can''t be the other party''s opponent. I have been here for a long time and know the other party''s terror." the woman looked at Gu Zheng''s resolute attitude and immediately became worried. She turned around in the air and stood in front of Gu Zheng.


    "That''s my business. Since you''re afraid of death, just keep waiting. I''ll give you back the other half of the control. Then you''ll invite someone else."


    Gu Zheng was unmoved, waved to break the other party''s phantom, and then continued to move forward.


    Just one step away, the black tower in the air was rotating and blocked in front of him again.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes coagulated and his face became gloomy.


    "What do you want? Don''t think I can''t help you, but I can seal you for thousands of years and never be born."


    "Please listen to me. I know I''ve done wrong before, but think about it. If you go there as soon as you come out, I''m afraid you''re dead. You should understand that even if you save her, you also need all-round measures. You can''t act rashly. I have a way here that can help you." heita said quickly.


    "It''s too late to say now. I hate that others deceive and hide me." Gu Zheng stopped, still looked at the black tower in front of him coldly, and then continued to walk forward.


    If he didn''t have no way to take the other party, now he wants to dismantle the other party. Now he doesn''t want to hear the other party explain.


    "You''d better listen. Although the other party did wrong, it''s still for you after all."


    At this time, elder Gu pushed the door in from the outside and said to Gu Zheng.


    She has been listening outside and probably knows something. In fact, the shielded consciousness is not entirely strange to heita.


    Because of the warm weather, all the people who affect Xiaoying''s existence, as long as they are within the scope of the black prison, unless they deliberately avoid, will reduce their attention to Xiaoying, that is, they will dilute his existence.


    The black tower just pushes the boat with the current, otherwise it can''t be covered at all.


    More importantly, at that time, if Gu Zheng had a strong hatred for warm weather, he could be perceived by the other party even without mentioning the other party''s name, because this is the other party''s base camp.


    Elder Gu persuasively told Gu Zheng these things slowly.


    "Elder Gu is right. Even if the other party is injured now, don''t keep thinking. The other party''s mastery here is far beyond everyone''s understanding. Although the other party can''t help me, I can''t help him. I can only hide in a place where he can''t explore."


    Heita heard elder Gu free himself, and nodded again and again, because she was right.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng was not so angry at first. Think carefully. If he really saved Xiaoying at that time, he would certainly think of each other. If so, I''m afraid he would really be noticed by the other party.


    "Although I don''t know much from those demon souls, I also know that the first person in this place is him. No one knows why he came out of this place and hid under the underworld. However, the other party''s horror is just the cultivation. Fortunately, the other party is just a wisp of consciousness, otherwise everyone would have died there at the beginning Inside. "


    Elder Gu looked at Gu Zheng and said quickly.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng turned his head and still said coldly to the black tower.


    "I''ve saved the other party. You didn''t say there was any way. If you can, I''ll forgive you this time, but next time, whether it''s good for me or others, don''t stop me from being ruthless."


    "I know, I''m sure not next time." the black tower, who asked for the ancient dispute, also softened at this time.


    If Gu Zheng really seals each other up, it can really be said to be desperate, and it still asks for all this, even if it can''t hate others.


    "Then say it."


    Gu Zheng said faintly, and sat down on the table with elder Gu.


    The black tower slipped around, took back the phantom, and then suspended among them.


    "Well, the plan came into being after sneaking there."


    "Stop turning, dizzy."


    Gu Zheng choked the other party directly. The figure of the black tower was rotating, and then it stopped rotating and stood directly in the air. Then he continued.


    "Through the secret arts, I just found an amazing secret, that is, the one who has been injured, and the injury is not light. Although I don''t know why, I know that the other party''s spirit weapon is not on him, and he has been integrated with the little girl."


    "So, is that scene true? Am I really there?"


    Gu Zheng was interrupted by a cold opening.


    "Yes, it''s just some kind of secret method. Although Russia and Japan have been seen through by the other party, you have seen the other party, and the other party has also seen the illusion I gave you. You won''t know the original appearance."


    "I see, you go on." Gu Zheng clenched his fist under the table and said calmly.


    At this time, he remembered the lonely city and said that the adult had found Wentian. It seems that the battle between them should lead to Wentian''s injury.


    Elder Gu was aware of his little movements and knew his mood. He didn''t say much, and heita continued.


    "Since the other party is injured, it doesn''t matter, but since he has lost his spirit tool and is tied with the little girl, this is our chance."


    "When I was here, I was only a few days later than him. Even at that time, the other party''s cultivation was not so high. With the emergence of those demon soul subordinates, his strength improved a little."


    "In the past, when he had a spirit weapon, he had a spirit weapon to protect his body, coupled with the virtual spirit array under his cloth. This move can''t do anything at all, but the other party now wants to integrate the two tools and increase the control of his subordinates while improving his ability. This is our opportunity."


    Heita said so freely, but Gu Zheng frowned. Although he knew that the other party said this to make him understand, he didn''t want to listen to this nonsense.


    "Get to the point!"


    "The key point is that you can beat the other party''s virtual spirit array on the periphery, and the eyes of the large position array are the four cities near the main city. They are connected based on the nearby spirit veins. As long as you break two of them, the other party''s cultivation will definitely drop one level." heita said excitedly.


    "If the other party drops a grade, isn''t it quasi saint?" Gu Zheng feels useless. Is this a way?


    "But the other party was injured. Before, there was no chance of winning. Now it''s barely half. Of course, you should have a way to make the other party''s subordinates rebel and counter attack the other party, which can at least increase by 10%. After all, for the demon souls of the same race, their damage can''t be defended. Even he can''t stop it. Without the support of those demon souls, the strength can be reduced."


    Heita had a good meal, and then he continued.


    "It''s already good. At least there''s a way. You know, if the other party is injured, even if we don''t lose our cultivation, we have no chance of winning in the face of the other party." Gu Changlao also said aside.


    Gu Zheng also knows that Gu Zheng is right. Half of them at least have hope, which is better than the previous despair.


    "This is the only way. Besides, you can find someone stronger than him and kill him." heita fell on the table and said the last sentence.


    "If you can''t find it, Gu Zheng, don''t lose heart. Step by step, I will save the people you want to save." elder Gu comforted nearby.


    "It''s just a pity. Even if all my guards are made, they can only have a scale of thousands. It''s a drop in the bucket. Although I don''t know how many teams there are, they are still weak." elder Gu sighed aside.


    "If we provide you with another kind of continuous energy, can we create it?" Gu Zheng looked at elder Gu and said.


    "Do you say it''s black water? That''s no good. I''ve thought about it, but there are some special substances in it. I don''t know what they are, but they prevent my conversion."


    Gu Chang always thought that Gu Zheng was talking about black water. There were many things. Although they were not very stable, they were relatively easy to obtain.


    "No, where are you keeping the painting heart? I''ll take you to see if it can be used." Gu Zheng stood up, took the black tower in his arms and suddenly said.


    Pan Xuan wants to find it, but Xiaoying must save it.


    At this time, I know that if I want to save Xiaoying, I will face warm weather. Then I will find pan Xuan first, send the other party away, and then face warm weather. After all, it is too difficult to defeat the other party, so I will go step by step, starting with destroying the virtual spirit array.


    But before that, they need an army to help them. Otherwise, in the face of the endless demon soul, I''m afraid their current strength will be destroyed by the other party before they arrive.


    Therefore, he not only wants to improve elder Gu''s strength, but also wants to win over people who can use it. It may not be too difficult in the lonely city. The experts in the soul alliance want to win over, but he knows how strong the other party''s real strength is.


    Not to mention the countless servant demon souls and the real powerful ghost generals, if they rush up, I''m afraid they will be blasted into slag by their subordinates if they can''t see each other.


    So I need reinforcements. The more, the better. If I can fight for them, I must fight for them.


    From eavesdropping on the conversation between lord Jin and Ma Nan, the demon soul seems to be focusing on the soul alliance, and seems to want to take this opportunity to completely destroy each other.


    What the other party has to do is what he has destroyed, and he still needs the help of the soul alliance, and he also needs to go to pan Xuan. Then he should quickly end the things here and go to the soul alliance.


    "I know you attach importance to each other. I put each other in solitary confinement and didn''t do anything to her. I''m waiting for you." elder Gu stood up and motioned Gu Zheng to follow her out.


    "Thank you!"


    When walking out of the house, Gu Zheng said to elder Gu seriously.


    "What are you talking about? If it weren''t for you, I would have died, not to mention that you saved my life again this time, and you know what my wish is." Gu Changlao said to Gu Zheng seriously.


    Gu Zheng smiled and said nothing more. Then he flew away in the distance under the leadership of elder Gu.


    As for the time when elder Gu played a trick and made himself unconscious, he didn''t worry at all. Otherwise, he couldn''t accept the move without any resistance.


    Among the special cells set up by elder Gu, the cell is actually an ordinary room, with a simple border outside, and then don''t ask.


    Although you can clearly see around, the painting heart has been completely desperate.


    Originally, the other party grabbed himself and wanted to force him to ask for information. He also thought that he would rather die than surrender and said nothing.


    But the other party was so lonely that she put herself away for half a month. No one came during that time. If she hadn''t seen the occasional figure of the other party around, she felt that she might have thought she had been abandoned and wanted to trap herself here.


    Not to mention a few years or more, in this short time, she felt that life was like a year. You know, the soul painters are good at restraining others, but they hate being restrained very much.


    Now she feels that if the other party comes to ask, she can say anything. Anyway, the other party can''t do anything. Can she get in?


    Don''t laugh, only the elders of their clan can crush each other back and forth repeatedly.


    At the thought of this, her face was full of pride, but in the twinkling of an eye, she looked down again, because she had only come to escort things, but now she has become a prisoner.


    "Hey, come out."


    Just as she was lamenting herself, a voice suddenly came from outside. Then she looked up. I didn''t know when the men who captured her had stood outside the room and shouted to herself.


    "What are you doing? Can I help you?" Xiaoqing looked at each other and said with some disgust.


    "Who called me?"


    Seeing that the boundary outside disappeared, she was afraid. She felt that she had no use value and wanted to kill herself, so she said with some retreat.


    "My elder told you to hurry out if you have something." Xiaoqing said impatiently.


    She doesn''t worry that the other party will run away. Anyway, the other party has been granted cultivation by elder Gu, so she can''t run away.


    When Huaxin saw that the other party wanted to come up forcibly, it was not in the ink. He left here immediately and followed the other party towards the center.


    Looking around all the way, I looked very plain. In fact, I was a little nervous. I thought it was better to be tough. Only in this way can I make the other party feel more useful.


    There is a hall they built before, which is ready for Lord Jin to use temporarily. Now it is ready and occupied by the other party.


    "Elder Gu, the other party has brought it."


    It didn''t take much time for Huaxin to be brought over by Xiaoqing, and then she left here alone.


    "Draw the heart, right? This time you..."


    "I don''t know anything. It''s useless for you to ask me unless you torture me."


    Gu Zheng looked at each other and spoke slowly. As soon as he spoke, the other party couldn''t wait to interrupt him, which made him a little stunned.


    "Or? Are you asking again? I''m sure I won''t say it first."


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s strange eyes, Gu Zheng finally understood why Gu Feng said that the painting soul family is somewhat different from the ordinary demon soul.


    From the first understanding of dream truth, it feels different from the painting heart, which is only now in contact with the brain circuit.

 Chapter 1870

    In this small room, he fell into a brief silence. After the painting heart spoke, Gu Changlao didn''t know what to say. He just looked up and down at the painting heart with a strange eye and a willingness to cut each other into pieces for research, which made the latter shiver and move away from each other quietly. "Well, I''ll ask after torturing you." compared with Gu Changlao, Gu Zheng doesn''t have so many ideas. At least he has seen a lot of things and probably knows how to deal with these people. Especially when he knows a lot of things about each other, he can guess what the other thinks. This time, it was Huaxin''s turn to be silly. I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t play cards according to common sense, but I was a little flustered when I saw that she was really coming to her. "I said, I said, don''t torture me." Huaxin pretended to be tough. When he heard the speech, he immediately counseled and said. Anyway, he was ready to recruit, so as not to suffer the innocent crime. "That''s good. It''s good for you and me to be honest. If you dare to play any tricks, you''ll be locked up forever." Gu Zheng remembers that Mengzhen said that their family''s greatest fear is to be imprisoned, even if each of them has their own drawing paper as a soul treasure, forming a space for absorbing the enemy to resist the enemy. Indeed, after hearing Gu Zheng finish, she looked at Gu Zheng with some horror in her eyes, and her body was subconsciously away from Gu Zheng. Compared with elder Gu, Gu Zheng is more terrible! "Elder Gu, let''s go and show you that thing." then Gu Zheng and his party hurried to the mountains not far away. This mountain range is not very big. It is the most insignificant mountain range nearby. It''s not big. It''s just that compared with the mountains deep inside, there are still thousands of miles in front of it, but it''s empty. There''s nothing but stones. It''s incomparably desolate. Except for the occasional black fog. "You don''t want to use the energy in this?" walking between the mountains, you soon went deep into it, and the painting heart suddenly remembered something. "Don''t talk nonsense, since you know, just open the door." Gu Zheng ignored each other and still moved forward quickly with them. After turning left and right, they soon came to a small valley. Gu Changlao saw a hidden array on the mountain wall, which seemed to cover up something. "What the hell is this place?" Gu Changlao couldn''t help asking. "It''s very simple. It''s a place of water veins. It can also be said to fix a soul river. It''s full of countless birth forces. It''s just sealed by us. Don''t cut it. No one can get close to it. How do you know it?" Huaxin didn''t realize that he was a prisoner. Instead, she walked forward curiously and looked around. After all, she had only heard of it, I haven''t been here with my own eyes. "The demon spirits born here are different from others. It seems that they have no mind and can only attack madly. Even they can''t solve the problem, so they can seal up here, at least lest the other party come out to make trouble." Gu Zheng ignored the other party''s questions, went forward directly and destroyed the hidden Dharma array, revealing a dark hole. Elder Gu was puzzled, but he followed him in. As for the painting heart, she followed behind like a treasure hunt. The excited light in her eyes let people know at a glance that she was curious. In this spacious cave, there was no danger. After only one incense stick, a very huge cave appeared in front of them. Except for a circle of places for people to settle at the edge, all the boiling black water is occupied. Like a pot of boiling water, bubbles rise and burst below. "This is what you said?" elder Gu looked at the black water in front of him. It was completely different from the black water outside. It was as thick as magma. Even if there was a light layer of protection on the lake and sealed the bottom, he could feel the violent atmosphere inside, and the black water outside was as soft as a stream. Compared with the front, he was a child. Even compared with the roaring soul stream, the difference is that the soul stream is too long, and a large part of the birth force contained in the back has been weakened. "Of course, that''s all. Draw your heart. Take off your protection." Gu Zheng nodded and looked at the lake in front of him. "I won''t!" the painting heart said crisp. In fact, she really didn''t know how to untie the seal, although the seal was arranged by their painting soul family. "That''s easy. Why don''t you use me? Take out a trace of your soul and heart, then engrave it on it and engrave it along the vein." Gu Zheng looked at the painted heart and ordered directly. "You are not the person of our demon soul. How do you know so much? You even know the way to solve it." Huaxin stared at Gu Zheng, and his eyes were constantly scanning, as if the other party was a hidden demon soul. Except for their family, there is little known about soul and heart. "Of course I know. I said I still have a good relationship with one of your successors." Gu Zheng thought of what Mengzhen had said, and then said. The other party didn''t say anything about this place, but he just mentioned it briefly, but he was curious to ask more, but he knew how to open it. You know, during the time of looking for an exit and killing boring time, dreams really said a lot. Although they were limited to what she knew, Gu Zheng also said a lot about the outside world. "Do you think I believe it? If you can really frighten others, do you know my identity?" Huaxin despised Gu Zheng and continued. "I''m one of the heirs..." Hua Xin lengthened his voice and squinted at Gu Zheng. Obviously, he wanted to wait for the other party to ask. But she was disappointed. Gu Zheng didn''t look at her at all. They still looked at what they were thinking in front of them. When they saw Gu Zheng, they didn''t care at all. Instead, they whispered aside and couldn''t help being depressed. There was a feeling of being blocked in their heart. They didn''t continue to pull their appetite. They continued to finish the following words quickly. "I''m just one of the subordinates, but I''m Miss Meng''s person. After she came back this time, her accomplishments soared, and the next patriarch is very likely." "you''re not. Just your accomplishments. Don''t believe it. Don''t talk nonsense. Untie the front and talk about business." when the other party finished, Gu Zheng turned back and said to Hua Xin casually, It''s like arranging trivial matters without paying attention to them. In fact, when he first saw the other party, he knew some information. The other party had a faint smell of dream truth. It was obvious that he had seen dream truth recently. He only knew that the dream could really lift the seal, but he didn''t know how to lift it, and he didn''t know whether the painting heart had such ability to gamble. Anyway, I still have a way to lose. It''s just a little more effort and some trouble. When Huaxin saw Gu Zheng, she turned her face away. Ordering herself was like ordering her subordinates, which made her teeth itch. However, when you think about it carefully, her current situation is not as good as the other party''s subordinates. For the sake of small life, although her stomach was constantly feigned, her face nodded with a smile, and then began to cast the spell. She pulled out the light Luo fan that she couldn''t leave with her. Originally, there was a pattern of green mountains and green waters on it. With the dance of her posture, she even began to ripple constantly. It felt like she was alive. The painting heart itself has danced a beautiful dance, with long sleeves dancing and dancing, just like a flexible butterfly, constantly jumping around and blooming its own brilliance, which makes people can''t help but immerse themselves and enjoy it carefully. "This painting soul clan, the most noble soul clan here, even that one is very afraid. If it weren''t for the small number of people and the pressure of their current patriarch, I''m afraid they wouldn''t look so close at all." looking at a little white fluorescence, with the jump of the painting heart, a little fluorescence came out of the fan, like a firefly, falling in front of us. In a short time, the area in front of me has been covered with white fluorescence. "Oh? Elder Gu seems to know a lot? Is there something we can use?" Gu Zheng was surprised, and then looked at elder Gu suspiciously. "It''s the news from the demon soul. It doesn''t help. I don''t have that ability. However, it seems that you don''t know something. You absolutely don''t know why the other party has a gap. This is what I want to understand this time. Although some things haven''t been fully understood, at least I understand the meaning of existence here." Elder Gu looked at Gu Zheng''s dazed eyes and felt a little proud. After all, the evil guy of the other party kept breaking Gu Chang''s cognition since he appeared. He felt that he knew everything. In the eyes of the other party, it was like a very common thing, and there was no panic at all, Anyway, she has never seen a guy more evil than him. More evil than evil. "Don''t know how to say?" Gu Zheng asked curiously after looking at the painting heart for a little time. Hearing her words, he was a little dizzy. He didn''t hear any gap in Mengzhen, and it seemed that the two were very close. "This point starts from their origin and this world. It''s complex to say, and I don''t understand it, but I know that the races behind Lord Jin and the races we saw before all came from here, except for the two. Their appearance was born from another place." elder Gu didn''t have the appetite to fight with the ancients, Just say it. "Does the painting soul behind the painting heart, including the one behind the ghost general, come from this world? From my research on the news, I guess it should come from a relatively stable small world, which also explains that the other party''s strength is so strong and the number is so rare." Gu Zheng didn''t expect this result and was stunned for a time, I kept thinking in my mind. I thought there was a more mysterious place in which they could be born. However, when you think about it carefully, the number of soul painters is small. They are basically on the side of the central palace city, and their strength is also very strong. Even if the lowest is above the middle stage of Jinxian, there are many Dalai. If you don''t look at that one, they are not inferior to the ghost general in terms of strength. But the ghost general is the subordinate of that, and the ghost general has the lowest strength. It seems that he is born like this. He has no lower strength at all. He is very powerful. Of course, the number is even smaller, and the total is not much. Similarly, most of them sit in the palace city and do not go out to fight and expand their territory. Although they occupy at least 70% of the resources in this penniless place, they are scattered outside, and the resources are not concentrated, and there is no place worth occupying. Moreover, from the known information, the other party received the demon souls born outside and brought them back. Normally, the number was already incomparable

 Chapter 1871

    "The strength is good. I''m afraid there will be a lot of energy accumulated over the years in front of the Black Lake."


    Looking at the running corpse soul, Gu Zheng swept each other''s strength and nodded slightly.


    "I didn''t expect that these demon souls were born in this strange way, and their strength is still so strong. I really want to go down and see what''s inside."


    Gu Changlao''s eyes glowed, looked at the rows of black cocoons in the air, and said with some fascination.


    Gu Zheng looked at elder Gu strangely. She was concentrating on observing the birth of those demon souls. She didn''t even notice that the demon soul coming was approaching.


    Shook his head, Gu Zheng looked at the corpse soul, and then a terrible pressure came out of thin air. In an instant, the other party was bound in the air.


    Facing only the demon soul in the middle of Jinxian, if you don''t keep it, you can crush each other with one hand.


    However, to his surprise, even if he has been trapped, the other party is still desperately trying to remove the shackles. The crazy look in his eyes looks at Gu Zheng and wants to tear him up first. It seems that he can''t feel the gap in strength at all.


    "It''s interesting. No wonder you say that these are uncontrollable and should be sealed."


    Gu Zheng sees the other party like this and wants to control the other party from the pressure. Even the team previously controlled by the demon soul will have fear. This is a natural class suppression, just like a sheep meets a wolf. Even if the other party does not make any harm, the latter will be afraid to leave the other party nearby.


    However, the other party completely ignored and remained unmoved. He felt that he had not been affected at all.


    "That''s right, otherwise we wouldn''t seal it up and take the city as a transit." he resumed some of his painting heart, heard Gu Zheng''s words, and then watched more and more demon souls appear, and continued with some worry.


    "The seal is broken. I can''t put it on the seal. Don''t count on me."


    In the distance, there were many demon souls. After a short adaptation, they began to rush towards this side.


    They are all low-level demon souls that Gu Zheng once saw. Those skeleton souls were born from the black cocoon of failed evolution, while stronger corpse souls successfully broke the black cocoon. Even those demon souls like ghosts emerged from the underground of the Black Lake. The number is very rare, and only two appear now.


    The strength of the demon soul is high and low, but the overall strength is still relatively low. Even if it is low, it can''t continue to be strong. Even like a puppet soldier, it looks very clumsy. It''s estimated that it''s no problem for a person with normal cultivation to fight 100 at a time, but it''s also very terrible once they gather into an army.


    "Are there so many demon souls born in other places all the time?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t fight. Elder Gu has set up a defense beside them to form a defense in front of them and protect them and the shield behind them. The other party can''t break through.


    As for the nearby mountain wall, under the influence of Heishui for many years, it has long been extremely hard. Even Gu Zheng tried very hard to break it. Besides, they don''t have to worry about breaking it from other places.


    "No, everything else will appear at regular intervals. I''m afraid it''s so crazy because of the accumulation here."


    Huaxin also looked at the demon soul curiously. Although she knew all this, she was the first to see the birth of these lowest layers.


    In addition to the first corpse soul pulled in, elder Gu carefully studied it. The front demon soul has begun to attack towards the protection.


    "I heard through the grapevine that the reason why it is crazy here is that it is too far from the source and some of the forces inside can no longer be purified, so they are out of control."


    Cold, this sentence suddenly appeared in the mouth of Huaxin, which aroused Gu Zheng''s curiosity and asked.


    "Source?"


    "Should there be? I just heard that the soul river flows down from there. Of course, no one knows where it is except adults." Huaxin said in an indifferent tone.


    Because this is only a guess, but no one knows where the source is. Some people only face the north along the soul river. Those who come back don''t see the end, and those who can''t come back never appear.


    "The other party is a little strange."


    At this time, Gu Changlao also finished his research, directly killed the demon soul, then took a look at the painting heart and preached to Gu Zheng.


    "No wonder, as long as the other party doesn''t die, he can do many things."


    Gu Zheng gave Gu Changlao a positive look, which was revealed by the dream and said that it was their family rules. Even if it is still incredible now, even if they sell their own family, as long as they can survive.


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s explanation, Gu Changlao also flashed a trace of amazement in her eyes. She didn''t expect that there was such a thing, which also made her explain in her heart.


    In her opinion, there are no flaws in what Huaxin does and says. This can still be distinguished. On the contrary, it is like being a companion with them. As long as they speak, they will try their best to help them.


    Now that he has figured out this problem, Gu Changlao no longer cares about the painting heart, but says to Gu Zheng.


    "I can''t control these demon souls. Even if I catch them back, I can''t completely wash away their rage."


    She understood what Gu Zheng meant by bringing her here. She wanted to use the endless demon spirits here to let her control each other. In this way, she could form a huge puppet team. No matter what it was used to do in the future, she could at least protect herself.


    "Let me try. This time we rely on our old friends. If the other party can''t solve it, I''ll seal it again."


    Gu Zheng''s palm turned over, and the good dragon soul hidden by him appeared in his palm again.


    "Lord Black Dragon!"


    Elder Gu saw the good dragon and shouted subconsciously, but then he found that he had overreacted.


    The black dragon has completely fallen, and the evil dragon has been subdued. The good dragon is in the hands of Gu Zheng, but the breath seems to be different.


    "Last time, I didn''t tell you that there were some different changes in the good dragon. It gave me the feeling that it was like swallowing any creature here, but I stopped it first. This time, let him devour some of the other party''s strength to achieve his goal."


    Gu Zheng explained to Gu Changlao a little and released Shanlong.


    No matter in the isolated city or Ma Nan''s side, he will not appear outside. Shanlong wants to swallow even in the isolated city. As long as it is a creature here, no one will refuse.


    However, Gu Zheng also secretly fed Shanlong. It seems that the other party has fallen in love with the people who devour here. He doesn''t even see some miraculous drugs in his hands. It seems to be related to waking up the unlucky ghost swallowed by Shanlong.


    Nevertheless, the awakening of the good dragon is worth it.


    When Shanlong flew away from Gu Zheng''s hand, his body immediately rose to about ten feet. Instead of going out for a try according to Gu Zheng''s instructions, he put it in the air and came to elder Gu. Some spoiled added Gu Zheng. Even Gu Zheng didn''t have this treatment.


    "It seems that Shanlong hasn''t forgotten you." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    Gu Changlao''s eyes are also full of smiles. Maybe it''s the deep fetters. Shanlong likes her feeling more. Even if the Shanlong who has lost his memory in front of her is still the black dragon she respects. It''s just that the other party took care of her before. Now it''s her turn to help the other party.


    He wanted to reach out and touch behind each other, but as soon as he raised it, Shanlong had rubbed it with his body.


    The painting heart next to him looked at the majestic good dragon with envy. He was ready to move. Looking at Gu Zheng and elder Gu, they didn''t pay attention to themselves. They also stretched out their arms and touched the good dragon.


    "Hiss"


    Just when her arm was just half stretched out, Shanlong''s head suddenly turned, and her small eyes were full of bad. She yelled at Huaxin, so that her arm shrank back in an instant, and the takeout made Huaxin''s little face pale.


    If Gu Zheng hadn''t stopped it just now, Shanlong would certainly swallow each other. Does she think the other party is a pet? She can touch it casually.


    Gu Zheng glared at the painting. If he didn''t know the other party''s psychology, he would not be able to get around her. Then he turned his head and watched Shanlong fly out of the channel opened by one side.


    Facing the flying good dragon and the ghost who didn''t come up in the distance, he immediately transferred the target, directly launched two attacks and launched an attack towards the good dragon.


    Most of the demon souls below also gave up their immediate protection and flew away in the air. In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of demon souls surrounded from below, close to each other, and rushed towards the good dragon with great excitement.


    However, the good dragon looked at each other''s dense formation and was even more excited. A glimmer of glittering saliva appeared at the corners of his mouth. Looking down, it was similar to their eyes. They were all his prey.


    The whole body rose again in the air, a full ten feet big and majestic.


    Compared with the shape of a small snake before, it was a world away. A special frightening pressure rushed through the protection. The painted heart closely following the edge of the shield was looking carefully at the front. Out of guard, the whole person was impacted and flew up again by the terrible pressure, and then fell to the ground in a panic. Even so, she quickly climbed up and looked at the front.


    At this time, the good dragon had opened his huge mouth and suddenly sucked in the face of the demon soul who didn''t know how to live or die. A huge suction came out of his mouth. The demon soul below had no resistance and was sucked into his mouth.


    As for other fragmentary attacks that do not pose a threat, they do not flash at all. Let the other party hit them, a black fog will break open and splash a little spray like effect.


    Shanlong''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he enjoyed it. However, after seeing Gu Zheng, he resisted the temptation in his heart and soon spit out the demon souls in his mouth.


    The demon spirits who were alive before were lying on the ground one by one in a semi coma, and there was no arrogance on them.


    The good dragon has swallowed most of the other party''s body, which not only satisfies his stomach, but also weakens the other party''s strength.


    Even Gu Zheng is very envious. If the black tower has enough energy, the ghosts in it can help him. It''s really good to think about the countless powerful ghosts. Unfortunately, since the black tower followed him, in order to leave here completely, he no longer fetters and basically doesn''t change the soul Qi here.


    "Elder Gu, you can see if it''s OK. The good dragon has swallowed up most of the soul power inside. Even if there are few remnants, it''s easy to do as long as you can control each other." Gu Zheng said aside.


    "Let me see!"


    Elder Gu grabbed it, and several demon souls outside automatically flew in and fell under her feet.


    "Absolutely. As you said, although there are some remnants, it can be controlled. At that time, even if the other party recovers, I don''t want to recapture it. I''m adding a yoke to the other party and using the evil Qi in the other party''s body to strengthen control."


    Soon elder Gu smiled, because she understood what it meant. She kept on recruiting soldiers, and didn''t need any additional materials.


    gain ten thousand percent!


    "How is that possible?"


    The painting heart here shouted in surprise. She couldn''t care to see the good dragon that swayed her mind. Then she jumped directly into the demon soul underground and began to check it.


    But soon she found that the influence in the demon soul was really very low.


    Although she didn''t know what was going on, she knew that just beating the other party like this would still extract the soul power of the other party, which could not cause this situation at all. The tyrannical power in the other party still existed.


    That force seems to be in the other party''s body. It can''t be removed by any means, otherwise it won''t finally abandon the seal here.


    But the other party really solves this problem. The other party is here to convert into the other party''s members.


    At the thought of this, the painting heart trembled. If the other party really gathered a huge team, I''m afraid it would be a great disaster for them.


    More importantly, no one knows. It''s enough for the other party to recuperate for a long time. Maybe we can''t know until we find something wrong with Lord Jin.


    However, I''m afraid I won''t expect that the other party will master here. I''m afraid the people who come back to collect at that time will come to the same end as Lord Jin.


    Her own pale cheeks became more pale at this time, and her thoughts flew disorderly in her head.


    "Then I''ll give you the good dragon. Now the seal has been sealed. When you''re ready, follow my method."


    I don''t know how long it took for Huaxin to shake his mind. He listened to the dialogue over Gu Zheng and looked up. The Black Lake calmed down again. A layer of light golden light spread on it and continued to suppress, while the good dragon kept its huge shape and wandered slowly in the air.


    "Well, I''ll be ready soon. Then, according to what you said, if it''s really successful, I''ll die without regret, but why do you take her away? You''re not afraid of the other party''s leakage?"


    "What can''t die? Only the enemy can die. As for her, on the premise that you can''t kill each other, you may not be able to trap each other, and I may need to explore and use her before I meet next time."


    "I know I can''t persuade you. That can only make you be careful. You''re a sheep into a tiger''s den."


    "Don''t worry. Since I dare to go, I naturally have a way to ensure myself. I won''t go back. Time is pressing. My friend depends on you."


    Gu Changlao had no choice but to nod his head. Looking at the anxious ancient struggle, he grabbed some confused painting hearts on one side, flew directly towards the outside and soon disappeared here. Only then did he turn his head and look at the good dragon in the air with strange eyes.


    "Lord Black Dragon, I will make you back to the top."


    Even if the black dragon has really been unable to revive, the good dragon is only an independent individual in front of her. She stubbornly believes that this is the black dragon.


    The good dragon floating in the air stopped and felt elder Gu''s emotion, then snorted, and then continued to float happily. He had eaten all the demon souls before, and could swallow them continuously in the future. Although he could not swallow each other completely, it was enough for him to be satisfied.


    Elder Gu simply left a seal nearby and left here in a hurry.


    She still needs to go back and do a lot of things.


    On this side, the body of Gu Zheng''s heart in the air flew directly into the distance behind her, and soon passed by the previous city and continued to follow the previous route.


    Originally, he was going to the soul alliance, but after understanding Xiaoying''s situation, he had to go once.


    in any case! This is also the best time!


    Of course, what gave him courage was the news from Gufeng. He knew that the other party must have no time to ask himself this time, otherwise he would go to the soul alliance first.


    After all, if Wen weather really sits in the town, there is only a dead end for him. Now he is fighting with the adults of Gufeng. I don''t know whether the battle is over or not.


    As for a virtual shadow imprisoned inside, he was not afraid at all!


    But he knew that the adult couldn''t help the other party, and the other party couldn''t help him. This time, the adult had to hold on to the other party''s injury and fight for time with Gufeng, a new area, so even if the battle was over, he didn''t have to worry too much.


    Although I don''t know where Xiaoying is locked up, I''m sure she won''t be in those cities outside, and the palace city where he sits is likely to be there. There must be some clues.


    If you want to go in the past, according to ordinary methods, you can''t get around more and more demon souls in the middle. This point has been tried many times in the lonely city. They can''t find a way to enter the core even now. It''s just like an iron wall.


    But Gu Zheng found a way to bypass the middle from the map, that is, go to the soul river.


    Because of the particularity of the soul river itself, in addition to a demon soul that can live in it, if other demon souls are close to this side for a long time, the whole person will jump in vaguely and then integrate into it.


    Moreover, there is a special energy over the soul river. Except for the warm weather, the rest can''t fly over. It''s very special,


    There is only one consequence of trying to force through, that is, falling directly into the river.


    However, on the soul River, there are three bridges. No one knows who built them. They already existed when the warm weather appeared here.


    This is also the reason why the soul alliance was established there. As long as you monitor the three access bridges, you can know the movement.


    And the bridge is not big. At most, four people walk in parallel. The defense is very easy, although the soul alliance can''t be too close.


    The soul river is like a weakened version of weak water.


    For Gu Zheng, this is the safest line.


    You can walk along the soul river towards the palace city and approach the periphery of each other''s four cities as safely as possible. For him, as long as he doesn''t lose his head and jump down, there is no danger at all.


    As long as he can get to the periphery, he also has a way to get in, which is why she has a painting heart.


    As long as the other party is willing to cooperate, it can pass anywhere except Miyagi.


    As for Miyagi, it can only rely on the truth of the dream. The other party still owes her a favor. With Gu''s understanding of her, the other party will certainly not refuse.


    Thinking of that, he has been tirelessly trying to be his own maid, but he doesn''t know what to do. He is willing to try a girl like his little ancestor.

 Chapter 1872

    "Let go of me, let go of me, I don''t want to go, I don''t want to die, I''m willing to do anything."


    With a scream of fear, a wide river gradually appeared in front of them.


    The whole soul river is hundreds of feet wide. It can be said that it is a galloping sea area. Countless black fog floats in the middle of the air and envelops all around like a heavy fog. The more it is in the center of the river, the greater the density is. Only half of the black fog in the middle can''t see clearly.


    The surging river is beating constantly on the bank, occasionally arousing some waves to fall on the bank and deposit around, making the whole land on the bank have a strange blackening, not cold and trembling.


    This is where the demon soul turns pale and everyone is afraid.


    "Shut up!"


    Gu Zheng felt that his eardrums were shaking, and then whispered to the screaming painting heart, regardless of the other party''s begging for mercy,


    Unfortunately, the latter didn''t feel the same as hearing, and still shouted in horror.


    "Woo woo"


    The next moment, the other party''s scream stopped abruptly, as if his mouth was blocked and kept sobbing.


    Feeling the cleanness in his ears, Gu Zheng felt better. He still walked firmly towards the front and stepped into the edge zone filled with black fog.


    As soon as she entered, the sound of painting heart suddenly stagnated, her eyes were in a daze, and she looked straight at the soul River, as if something was attracting her. Even if she was bound in the air by Gu Zheng, her body wanted to approach that side.


    "So evil?"


    Gu Zheng stood on the edge and carefully distinguished the black fog, but he didn''t find anything that had an impact on him. It was like an ordinary black fog, except that it could suppress some divine consciousness.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Zheng controlled the painting heart, or slowly withdrew from the edge of the black fog.


    The black fog is like a protective barrier, all of which are condensed in a certain range. Once it comes out, there is no trace of influence outside, which is clear.


    When he came out of the painting, his body no longer struggled, and his eyes recovered from the confused state. After seeing the black fog close in front of him, his eyes stared, and then opened his mouth, he would scream again.


    "Shut up and shout. I''ll throw you in."


    Gu Zheng took a step forward, blocked the other party''s mouth with an air mass again, stopped the other party''s scream, and then threatened fiercely.


    When he heard this, Huaxin nodded hurriedly, indicating that he was definitely not making a sound. Gu Zheng let the other party speak.


    "Sir, we don''t want to go in. You have a way to stop it, but you can see that I lost control when I went in." as soon as Huaxin could speak, she said anxiously. Her eyes still have lingering fear. She doesn''t want to die here.


    This soul river is the place that all demon souls are afraid of. From the Silver Ghost general at the peak of Dalao to the black soul with only celestial cultivation, no one is spared. At most, the stronger the strength is, the range affected is different.


    With the strength of painting heart, as long as you don''t go in, you won''t be affected. Those demon souls with lower cultivation will be confused and jump in when they get close to this side.


    Although Gu Zheng knew that the soul river was terrible all the way, he didn''t expect to be so overbearing.


    Just at the edge, you can feel the struggle of the painting heart, and even an invisible force, trying to release your control over the painting heart.


    This made him a little difficult, but it was not safe to walk only on the edge.


    As Huaxin said, as long as you don''t go in, the other party still has the ability to patrol on the edge. In his plan, even if you don''t lean against the river, you have to walk through the central area and hide inside. Only in that way can you completely eliminate the discovery outside.


    Gu Zheng looked aimlessly into the dense black fog, and thought about how to get in. He didn''t trust the other party to take her all the way. Even if the other party cooperated, he wouldn''t trust the other party.


    Even if the painting heart is in his hand, for the sake of small life, the other party may not do so. He can crush the other party at any time. He won''t believe the other party and would rather detour.


    There are too many threats to him on the road, especially if he meets an enemy who is not inferior to himself, the chance of exposure is too great, and he doesn''t want to lose a bet.


    If the other party finds an opportunity to inform the enemy on the road, he has no way to stop it. The other party has too many means to prevent it. If he is ambushing himself, he may not be able to escape. The risk is too great.


    "Huh? What''s that?"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes coagulated and turned to look at the side. A red dim light, only the size of a fist, loomed and moved slowly along the Bank of the soul River in the air.


    If it weren''t for Gu''s amazing eyesight, he couldn''t see the special situation inside. When he was upright, he turned his head and asked to the side, he was still frightened.


    "What''s special about the inside or edge of the soul river? Such as red things?"


    "No, except for the rare water demon, no one can survive in it. What do you see?"


    While answering, Huaxin tried to stretch out her neck and looked forward curiously. Even the fear in her heart did not affect each other''s curiosity. Unfortunately, with her eyesight, it was all dark and did not find the red light.


    "Wait here and I''ll have a look!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the red light and soon came to him from behind. He was still walking up. A familiar feeling in his heart seemed to have something to do with himself. For fear that the other party would leave, he left a word and ran inside immediately.


    "Hey, hey"


    The painting heart looked at Gu Zheng and disappeared into the black fog in front of her. She stretched out her hand to say something. Only with a mouth open, the other party''s figure had disappeared into the black fog, which made her unable to speak next.


    "Am I going to leave here?"


    When you see yourself around you, and the other party hasn''t banned you yet, it makes the painting heart lively.


    As long as you leave a distance, and then use your talent, you can definitely make the other party unable to find yourself and get rid of the other party''s clutches.


    Thinking so, the body has honestly turned and stepped out, but a creepy idea suddenly appeared in the brain.


    "What if the other party deliberately tries to test me? You know, I can''t get close to the demon soul. The other party thinks I''m a burden and waits for me to leave so as to make excuses."


    At this thought, her body was stiff, she slowly twisted her body and looked at the black fog, as if there was an evil beast hidden in it, waiting for herself to enter the trap and swallow herself.


    "Follow each other. The other party won''t kill me. If I escape, if the other party finds me, I''ll be dead."


    Thinking of Gu Zheng''s familiarity with the painting soul family before, his face immediately became awe inspiring, and then stepped back a few steps. Then he stood there and continued to wait for Gu Zheng''s return.


    It seems that just now my own action is just a little away from the black fog, with no other ideas.


    But in fact, at this time, Gu Zheng completely forgot the painting heart outside, because as he approached the red light, there was a familiar smell coming from above. Just a little discrimination, he knew whose breath it was.


    Pan Xuan!


    Thinking of this, his speed was mentioned again, and he had crossed the middle area and came to the red light in almost a few seconds.


    "Who are you?"


    To his disappointment, a girl of about ten years old appeared in front of him. She was wearing an ordinary red cloth clothes. She looked a little rustic. It seemed that she was not very different from ordinary human children, but some sharp ears and the black armor in the middle of her forehead showed each other''s identity. She was also a native demon soul.


    The sudden appearance of Gu Zheng also frightened the other party. He looked at Gu Zheng blankly and didn''t expect to meet other people here.


    You know, after a few steps inside, you will directly reach the edge of the soul river. Almost no demon soul can come here.


    Looking at some bewildered demon children in front of her, Gu Zheng observed each other. There was a red stone in her hand. Irregular red lines spread and surrounded it, emitting light red light. She put up a simple protection to protect each other. Behind her, there was a small bamboo basket with several brown and red plants on her back, Like mushrooms.


    There is nothing strange about the other party. The red stone in his hand has the smell of Pan Xuan, and the little demon boy in front of him is only the strength of the immortal. Judging from the unstable smell of the other party, he has not been born for many days at all.


    He didn''t reach for the stone because it was obvious that the other party could walk here.


    "Where did you come from and why did you come here?" Gu Zheng said condescending.


    But to Gu Zheng''s surprise, the little medicine boy didn''t pay attention to him at all. He directly turned around and ran back in the direction he came.


    However, just after taking two steps, I found that my feet were empty, and the whole person was suspended. My legs climbed disorderly in the air, and I couldn''t control my body shape. Then my body shape slowly turned around and automatically floated in front of Gu Zheng, and my head was level with Gu Zheng.


    "Tell me your origin and where this thing comes from." Gu Zheng looked into each other''s eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know."


    Flustered little eyes did not dare to look at Gu Zheng. They twisted their heads and said.


    "If you don''t say anything, I''ll take your stone and throw you into the soul river." Gu Zheng pretended to be silvery and even controlled each other''s body to shake slightly in the air.


    This time, the little medicine boy collapsed. He immediately burst into tears and cried in his mouth, but he just didn''t say it.


    Gu Zheng saw this and didn''t expect him to answer honestly as soon as he spoke. Facing the news from Pan Xuan, he naturally wanted to go,


    "Don''t throw me in. Someone is ill. I''m here to take some medicine and give it to the doctors in the nearby city, and then I''ll take it back for treatment."


    Seeing that Gu Zhengzheng was really going to throw her, she immediately shouted when her body was already raised high.


    "It''s for curing diseases. It''s the kind of medicine behind you?"


    Gu Zheng pretended to say suddenly and put the other party down at the same time.


    "Yes, this kind of medicine is only available here. It''s very rare. Send me to look for it. The stone is given to me by the client to protect myself, otherwise I can''t come in so deep." the little medicine boy''s desire to force himself to escape echoed.


    "You wait."


    Gu Zheng left such a sentence without end, and then disappeared in front of the little medicine boy.


    Take a look on the left and the right. After trying to step back a few steps, the little medicine boy found that there was no situation just now. He was sure that the other party would leave here and immediately spread his steps and ran to the back.


    As for keeping her waiting, she is not so stupid. Even if the other party doesn''t seem to hurt her, she won''t stay where she is.


    After running for a long time, her galloping figure slowed down slowly. Her small face was also full of happiness. She was very satisfied with her decision. If she really stayed there foolishly, her brain would be broken.


    Although her strength is weak and her birth time is short, it doesn''t mean that she is so stupid.


    Unfortunately, when she was completely relaxed, her body suddenly couldn''t move. An invisible force bound him. The whole person maintained a flying posture in mid air, and only the eyes slid back and forth in the eyes.


    "Running so fast, meeting is fate. Take these things back to save people."


    A familiar voice sounded in his ear. Then she found that she could move again, and even her body galloped quickly according to the last idea. The huge contrast between the two only made her fly out a little, and the whole person fell to the ground, and the stone in her hand was almost thrown out.


    She quickly got up from the ground and looked back, but she didn''t find anyone. The man who frightened her didn''t appear around her, as if the voice just now was just an illusion.


    The medicinal materials on her body had fallen to the ground. She quickly gathered the nearby medicinal materials together and put them in a bamboo basket. Only then did she find that there were only four or five medicinal materials, but now there were twice as many, which made her ecstatic.


    You know, this thing itself is extremely difficult to find. Before, the number was barely enough. After meeting the terrible man, she didn''t dare to look for it. In addition, it took a long time and didn''t know the situation in the city. She was ready to go back first.


    Thinking of the voice just now, it should be that the other party specially gave it to her to let her know that she has some misunderstandings, and the other party may not be malicious to her.


    "Thank you!"


    After whispering thanks, she picked up the bamboo basket and the whole person accelerated again. It''s not a short time to come out. This time she wants to go back.


    Gu Zheng didn''t hear this thank you, because he remembered a problem on the way. After such a long delay, Huaxin may have escaped, so he hurried back.


    After all, if there is no him, it is impossible to bypass the other party''s core. Just relying on the four surrounding cities, which are strictly guarded, is enough to stop anyone with an evil heart. This is also the reason why the isolated city has lost a lot, but it can''t get into it.


    Along the way, he soon came to the place where he had stayed before. He thought that the painting heart had left. Although he left a sense on the other party, it was still very difficult to find it. Unexpectedly, the other party was still in place and his mouth was constantly trivial, and his voice could be heard faintly.


    "Take the opportunity to leave, or stay here safely."


    Although she knew she was useful to Gu Zheng, she also dared not gamble. She was afraid of ten thousand in case.


    The arrangement of life is what the whole family is doing. As long as it can survive, it''s easy to say anything.


    But if I don''t feel like running, I''m sorry for such a god given opportunity, so I tangled up like this, and then I waited until the ancient dispute came, where heaven and man were still fighting and tangled.


    "It seems that you are really obedient. If you run away, I poisoned your body. I specially prepared it. I can kill you within three minutes. This is the antidote. I''ll give it to you once in seven days."


    Gu Zheng came to her silently, then laughed and threw out an ordinary pill, which is a pill for basic recovery.


    After hearing this, Huaxin breathed a sigh of relief and congratulated himself on his choice. How could the other party be unprepared, but he didn''t know and fortunately made the right choice.


    I didn''t hesitate to swallow the pill. I felt that my spirit was much better, and I was convinced of Gu Zheng''s words.


    "Well, let''s go to the bridge below first. Don''t go up first." Gu Zheng ordered immediately after seeing that the other party had finished eating.


    Huaxin didn''t ask much. He followed Gu Zheng. Anyway, as long as he didn''t go in there, everything was easy to say.


    In just one day, Gu Zheng came to the bridge in the following section with his painting heart.


    The whole bridge is made of black stone bricks. There is a straight black guardrail next to it. It looks very ordinary. If it weren''t for another layer of black light around the bridge to block the black fog, it is believed that it was built by ordinary people.


    It''s too simple!


    There is nothing outside here. There is a large open area. Gu Zheng, with a painting heart, simply set up a hidden border and waited there at ease.


    "Shall we wait here?"


    Huaxin and guzheng hid in the border of one side, and then stood for a long time, which was reflected.


    "Just wait, one day at most."


    The purpose of his coming here is very simple. It is obvious that the other party has contacted pan Xuan, and it is not an ordinary contact. Otherwise, he would not give her that special stone.


    Since there is no other way to get it, the simplest way is to track the other party and let the other party lead him to pan Xuan. There is a great chance of finding it. Even if you can''t find it, you can learn about Pan Xuan from the people behind her.


    This is the only channel. According to each other''s foot path, you can come in less than a day. Although it''s slower, it''s safe.


    Huaxin stopped talking. She continued to think about the means she was under and wanted to find it. Unfortunately, no matter how she found it, she didn''t have any clue, which made her feel terrible.


    Most of the time passed in a flash. For Gu Zheng, there was no big difference between them and blinking, and even their initial posture did not change.


    Before the arrival of the little demon boy, from the opposite road, a small team of people ran towards this side, but looking at each other, it seemed that they were being chased and killed by something


    It''s too far away from the demon soul. It has no defensive value at all, and it''s the only channel to connect.


    After the demon spirits stationed here were attacked for many times, they directly gave up this place and became the fastest access place on both sides. The soul alliance also has the only way for those bandits.


    It''s not completely impossible. If you want to go around and directly go down the soul River, you need to go around it for half a year to get to the bottom of the soul river. There''s no black fog there for people to fly through. As for the end, no one has explored it.


    So this is the only safe passage that is not guarded.

 Chapter 1873

    "It''s finally here. After stepping over this bridge, the other party won''t come after you."


    In a group of more than a dozen people, watching no one in front get the bridge, one of them, a middle-aged man with scars and serious injuries, said with some joy.


    Even though the scars of his body were still emitting black gas, seeing that it was about to be safe, his tired body still injected a new force, because the hope of escape was in front of him.


    "Certainly not. This is the boundary of the demon soul. Not far away is Ma Nan''s sphere of influence. They will not come here at this time. Our defeated army is not worth it. Maybe the other party has gone back at this time. This battle is really unexpected. I heard that many cities are involved."


    Next to him, another man with a better look said happily, but with a sigh, he was not in the mood to go on,


    "Hey, I knew I wouldn''t come. Who can just come here and encounter such bad luck? It seems that the soul alliance will be in chaos for some time."


    In the place close to the mouth, a burly demon clan also complained.


    "Shh, stop talking. Half of the brothers didn''t escape. We can''t blame the captain. At least when we came, we all agreed." a female demon clan nearby made a gesture to his companion to stop complaining.


    Compared with other people''s injuries, their own combat strength is still good. Therefore, behind the back hall, they can deal with the incoming enemy at any time. In addition, other people''s thoughts are not behind them. They both know that if they are heard by other companions, they will inevitably stare.


    To this extent, I blame the captain.


    Because the captain they came with suffered the most fighting and pressure. Now they are seriously injured. If it weren''t for him, they wouldn''t have lost only half.


    In the middle, the captain, who was taken by several people to barely keep up, had a very strong body, but he was very weak at this time. After seeing the bridge, the tight string in his heart finally fell down.


    "Cough, don''t be so anxious. The other party won''t catch up. You can take a breath."


    He was very clear about the conversation of the front team members and the hearts of the surrounding people, and there was only themselves around the bridge. There was no need to worry at all.


    Hearing the captain''s words, the escape team slowed down. When the bridge was close at hand and less than a few feet away, the whole team had stopped.


    "We rest here and make a little supplement. We''re moving on."


    The captain''s voice sounded in the crowd. Everyone picked up a good soul stone and began to recover.


    Having fled for so many days without rest, each of them was not only exhausted, but also physically exhausted. If they had not had this only way out, they would have fought desperately with the enemy on the way. If they had not been supplemented now, they would have no combat power at all.


    "Are you waiting for them? They look so weak!"


    At the other end of the bridge, Huaxin looked at the rest line of people opposite and couldn''t help but say.


    That group of people, whose strength is the highest, is the peak of Jinxian. The others vary from the early to the middle of Jinxian, and now they are in a state of trauma. They can''t be weak.


    "No, don''t ask them. I''ll wait for a girl about ten years old. That''s my goal. Don''t scare the snake when it''s time. I''ll follow each other to find someone."


    Although it is impossible to take the initiative to draw the heart, Gu Zheng still asked for safety, and then looked at the opposite side.


    Because there is a special force around the bridge, there is no black fog in an area, but if the other party doesn''t leave, the little demon child will certainly not come out.


    According to the foot path, the other party should have come nearby and hidden in the black fog. The connection in his heart is also looming, and he doesn''t know where the other party is hidden.


    Now he can only wait patiently for the other party to leave, and he can''t drive the other party away. If he is seen by the demon boy, I''m afraid he won''t go back and may take him around.


    Fortunately, there was no more time to rest. After a simple recovery, they got up one after another. They got on the bridge in groups and walked this way.


    Although it has been determined that there are no enemies chasing after them, the sense of urgency in their hearts still makes them slow. They have come to the middle of the bridge after a few breaths. As long as a little time passes, they will completely step into the boundary of the demon soul.


    In their opinion, everything will be all right.


    But at this time, an accident happened.


    In the nearby torrent of soul River, a mass of black water column suddenly burst into the sky and exploded again in the air, forming thousands of raindrops, such as pouring rain. With the blessing of some force, it quickly fell towards the people on the bridge.


    The dense raindrops covered more than half of the bridge. In addition, something happened. They didn''t expect that there were still strange things under the soul River, so they had no time to escape from the scope of these black waters.


    "Everyone hurry to protect yourself!"


    When the captain saw the air condition, he summoned up his strength to drink it to everyone. At the same time, a weak shield shrouded him immediately.


    Although the others were surprised, the captain drank to let them know the seriousness of the matter. They took up their defense and sped forward.


    However, they underestimated the water drops from the soul river. Although there is no other covering power, the frightening soul river itself has the ability to suppress them, not to mention that they are all wounded.


    All the protection was almost collapsed, and fell on them one after another under their frightened eyes.


    "Ah!"


    For a time, painful wails kept coming out of their mouths, and their bodies seemed to be hit hard. They lay down softly and completely lost their resistance.


    Gu Zheng really looked at it here. When those raindrops fell on the other party, they even integrated into the other party''s body, and the other party seemed to lose control. You know, those raindrops affected most of their whole body, resulting in the other party''s complete loss of control over their body.


    At this time, a demon soul with black water flowing all over the body stood silently in the air.


    The upper body looks like a human body, but it has become a black water column since the waist. With the circulation of black water all over the body, the eyes are cold without a trace of vitality. The corners of the mouth show a cruel smile like a hunter and stare down.


    The people below also saw the enemy, but at this time they were powerless and couldn''t even resist a little. They let those raindrops corrode their bodies in their bodies and appear on them one by one. All of them were pockmarked and missing out of thin air.


    At this time, they couldn''t even roar. Under such a heavy blow, almost everyone''s body began to collapse and fall into a semi coma.


    At this time, the demon soul above took action. He suddenly sucked, and a strong suction came out of his mouth.


    All the people below burst out wisps of black fog. With the suction, they crossed more than a dozen black lines in the air and were swallowed up by him.


    With a satisfied look on his face, everyone below had disappeared, and even the water column splashed on the bridge evaporated.


    "It''s not that the demon soul can''t survive in the soul river. What''s the matter with him?"


    Gu Zheng was surprised. The water demon''s strength was not strong, but after he swallowed the people, he fell into the soul river again and had to ask questions.


    "Yes, but the other party is special, because the other party was born in the soul River, and the number is relatively rare. What''s more, the other party can''t leave the soul River within a certain range without the help of our family. As long as he leaves the soul river for a certain time, about a incense stick, he will die directly outside. Therefore, he can rarely see them outside. What''s more, the other party can''t help people cross the soul river."


    Painting the heart obviously knew this creature, and immediately explained.


    "However, they also obey the orders of adults. At a certain time, our family will provide each other with a certain amount of things so that each other can go ashore. Although we are unwilling or not, it is strange that I have never seen them for so many years and do not know where they have gone."


    Gu Zheng didn''t care much about what the other party said later. The water demon still lurked in his perception. After that, he retreated to a place where the bridge could not be disturbed and continued to wait for the arrival of prey.


    The other party''s behavior should be hunting. In contrast, it still devours the enemy and improves its strength quickly.


    On his way over, he saw many weak demon souls, but they were just a black fog, which could barely turn into different shapes. Many were fighting and swallowing each other. Some powerful ones were separatist and occupied some places. However, most of them ended up being killed and swallowed by bandits, without exception!


    "Since they want to rely on your family, when my target comes out later, you should deter the other party and don''t let the other party do it." Gu Zheng looked at the other party and thought of painting his heart and arranged for her.


    "If I go, I don''t necessarily frighten the other party. After all, my strength is one level lower than him, even if I ask us... OK, I''ll go!"


    It''s difficult to draw the heart. After all, they interfere with each other and force each other. The other party won''t sell face to themselves because of their race.


    Maybe he will be attacked by the other party, but after Gu Zheng''s bad eyes looked over, he realized his situation. He was still holding his life in the other party''s hands and immediately stopped shirking it. He looked generous, as if he had made a great sacrifice.


    Gu Zheng ignored the other party''s affectation and continued to wait patiently. He had noticed the movement not far away. The other party seemed to have come long ago.


    Perhaps the little demon boy also found the bridge. After a long time and felt completely safe, he carefully walked around from a distance.


    The stone in his hand had long been put away, carrying the bamboo basket, stopped step by step, looked left and right, and approached the bridge.


    She was also shrewd. Although there was no one nearby, she didn''t come out of the black fog to expose that she could safely probe into the black fog.


    "It''s your turn."


    Gu Zheng felt that the water demon in the distance was ready to move again. He obviously took the little demon child in front of him as prey and couldn''t help but say.


    In order to prevent absolute safety, he won''t wait for the other party to come forward.


    There was no way to draw the heart. He could only show his body, pretend to be ahead of the way, gallop away from here, and just meet the little demon boy in front of the bridge.


    The appearance of the painting heart frightened the little demon boy. He was hesitating whether to retreat a little distance first. The painting heart had taken the initiative to meet him.


    "Yo, where''s the little demon? It''s really beautiful. Let me have a look."


    Huaxin deliberately pretends to be interested in approaching the little demon child, and whether the other party is willing or not, he leans directly next to the other party and says enthusiastically.


    "You also go to the opposite side? Meeting is fate. It happens that I''m bored alone. Let''s go together. Are you alone?"


    He grabbed the little demon boy who wanted to escape, and then walked forward with her with a smile. At the same time, he kept looking at each other. It looked like he was really interested in her.


    Of course, the little demon boy recognized the identity of the other party. Seeing the other party, he didn''t dare to resist at all. He could only shrink his body. His small face looked scared and followed the other party. He looked like he didn''t dare to leave if he wanted to leave. He didn''t dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    Huaxin kept talking in his mouth, stretched out his hand and pinched each other''s face. He took each other on the bridge with a funny look.


    Gu Zheng was in the distance. He obviously felt that the water demon lying in ambush below hesitated. The body that had rushed out went back to the soul river again. He hesitated and wandered under the water. Finally, he didn''t seem to be ready to attack each other. The whole person stayed quietly under the water, and his faint killing intention gradually fell down.


    The whole bridge can no longer see the traces of the initial battle. Although the bridge looks bad, in fact, no one can destroy it.


    The painting heart pulled the little demon boy and soon walked through the middle. At this time, the water demon, who had stayed on the water surface, suddenly moved. In an instant, he rushed from the soul River into the vicinity of the bridge and continued to blow up the water column. He repeated his old trick and wanted to hurt each other.


    It turned out that he didn''t give up hunting, but felt that he was likely to be found by the other party, so he didn''t ambush around.


    As the water drops all over the sky fall from the sky again and feel the breath of destroying the sky and the earth for her, the little demon boy is stupid and can only stand on the bridge waiting for the water drops to come.


    However, the other party suddenly had an alert painting heart in his heart, but he didn''t relax. While feeling the movement around him, he had already propped up a defense and ran ahead before the water column exploded.


    In this place, the enemy''s strength is higher than her. Even if she is special, she can''t defeat her


    But the body shape just ran two steps and found that he just wanted to run. The little guy he wanted to protect was still in place.


    Seeing that the water column in the air has dispersed, he immediately turned back to the other party, grabbed the other party''s arm and ran forward with her.


    However, such a delay has been unable to run out of the range of the water column, and can only see the water column coming.


    The water demon below has reappeared in the air again. His eyes twinkle with excited eyes, just like seeing something of great tonic. He stares at the painting heart, and his eyes are full of strong killing intention, just like deep hatred.


    The painting heart had been prepared for this for a long time. The transparent black shield originally supported around the whole person twisted for a while. I felt that the whole shield was alive, shaking like water waves. Together with them, they looked incomplete and unclear, as if they were hidden under the very deep sea bottom.


    Once the water droplets hit the strange shield, they were directly bounced out, causing no harm to them at all.


    The water demon seemed to have known this result for a long time. When his palm stretched forward, a large amount of black water burst out from it. He quickly laid a thick water wall on the bridge in front, completely blocking the way of the painting heart. At the same time, the whole person also fell from the air and attacked the painting heart.


    With a wave of the painting heart in front of him, the light Luo small fan suddenly appeared in his hand. A blue light condensed from it, crossed a blue arc in the air, directly fell on the black water wall in front of him, and exploded a huge blue light.


    The whole black water wall is directly divided into two and a half by the cyan light, and a huge hole appears from the middle. Even if the water flow on both sides is constantly trying to heal and block the gap, a cyan energy is constantly creeping at the cracked edge, blocking each other, making the water flow on both sides close, just like slow motion.


    Huaxin is very happy and wants to take the opportunity to rush over. Tengna''s space on the bridge is too small. More importantly, there is a small burden and is at a disadvantage.


    The water demon falling in the air can''t let the other party leave easily. He grabs it down. On the intact water wall, black water balls the size of fists emerge from inside and shoot towards the painting heart.


    He had noticed that the other party seemed to want to protect the little demon child. Although he didn''t know why, most of the attacks were directed at the little demon child who didn''t resist at all.


    When I saw this, I was more angry, but I had to spare my hand to knock off the attack in front of me. The whole bridge doesn''t have much space to avoid.


    One hand protected the little demon child, and the other hand held the small fan in her hand and danced into an illusion in the air. Under the blue light, black water polo made the sound of bubble burst in the air, which was broken one after another, but it also succeeded in delaying her steps.


    When all the black balls in front of her disappeared, the water wall had eliminated the blue light, completely healed and blocked her way again. More importantly, the water demon also fell behind her and blocked them on the bridge.


    "You dare to attack me. Do you know how much you have to pay and your race have to pay for it? If you don''t get out of the way quickly, maybe I will consider reducing your punishment."


    Draw a heart eyebrow, regardless of their own situation, since the other party dares to make a move, he immediately shouted at the other party.


    "You think your identity can scare me. Since I dare to do it, as long as you die, of course, I''m not afraid that someone knows. If you want to blame you, you shouldn''t be here at this time." the water demon was not in danger of painting his heart, and his body approached and said.


    At the same time, a little blue light spots floated out of him, forming a huge blue transparent shield around him, completely wrapping them all.


    Now that he has shot, he can''t let the other party escape. Otherwise, he can''t escape to the ends of the earth and don''t want to live. What''s more, he is full of indelible hatred for the family of painting hearts.


    When the voice fell, the whole body burst into huge black light, and a black water stream spun out from under him to form a huge black water column, just like a parallel tornado. With the roar of huge waves, it occupied more than half of the space of the bridge and rushed to the painting center.


    There''s nothing to hide!

 Chapter 1874

    Seeing the other party''s such a huge and powerful offensive, Huaxin knew that he was not the other party''s opponent now, but he was not afraid at all.


    Because she knew that Gu Zheng could not watch them die.


    If she hadn''t put her picture scroll in the family, she wouldn''t be afraid to face the water demon who is only higher than herself, and even kill each other.


    But she came out this time just to take a trip and mix the credit. Who could have thought that such a bad thing would happen, just like a toothless tiger. It feels that anyone can bully her.


    Even if you are angry, there is no way. If you are ten times stronger under the eaves, you should bow your head.


    When she saw the water demon''s attack, she wanted to call for help without saying a word, because the water wall behind also launched an attack and was attacked in the abdomen. She was not sure that she could solve the other party''s attack on the premise of protecting the little guy.


    But before she could speak, a powerful touch came in the air.


    The water wall behind and the water flow in the air directly collapsed in the air without any sign.


    As soon as the water demon''s face changed and felt the naked killing intention in the air, he didn''t hesitate at all. He gave up everything directly. The whole person turned into a black water flow. He slipped down the bridge very quickly and fell into the soul river below. Then he swam quickly below and disappeared in the perception of painting heart.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng also found that the other party had gone deep into the soul River and quickly left here. It seems that he also knew that he had picked up a life.


    If he didn''t want the little demon boy to see himself, how could Gu Zheng make the other party run away so easily.


    The tight painting heart over there was really relieved at this time. She pretended to clap her hands. It looked like she had succeeded, as if she had surprised the other party away.


    "It''s too much to dare to trouble me. Fortunately, I run fast. Otherwise, you have to know what will happen if you annoy me."


    "Thank you, thank you for your help!"


    Until this time, the little demon boy who returned to God quickly bowed to the painting heart and thanked him.


    She thought the water demon had gone. If she hadn''t met the adult, I''m afraid she would be in danger. She''s not afraid of death. If she didn''t complete the task, she would die.


    Of course, she didn''t know that Gu Zheng was behind it. She thought it was the hand of painting the heart.


    "It''s a little fun. It''s just easy. It''s just a coincidence. Where are you going next? Do you want to come to me." Huaxin smiled and put the purpose on her instead. This is also the sign of Gu Zheng. It''s best to find out.


    But the little demon boy was very vigilant. Even if Huaxin saved her, she was vague.


    It doesn''t matter to draw the heart, and I''m not asking. It''s like saying casually that I don''t care whether the other party agrees or not.


    Seeing that the painting heart was not forced, the little demon boy was also relieved for fear that the other party would take him away regardless.


    "My Lord, I have something else to do. I won''t bother you."


    After crossing the bridge in a hurry, the little demon boy bowed to the painting heart again and said goodbye.


    Before Huaxin could speak, the little demon boy hurried forward in another direction with the bamboo basket on his back.


    At the end of the place where she went, there was a desolate mountain range. Basically, no one passed, which was opposite to the direction of the nearest city.


    When he turned his eyes, he didn''t follow up and went straight to the nearest city.


    It is the city of soul gate, but it is also the last transit city. Few people will stay there except the people of soul alliance. It is similar to the city occupied by Gu Zheng and elder Gu.


    After the two of them parted ways, Gu Zheng also lifted his hiding, walked over the bridge and soon caught up with the painting heart waiting for her in the distance.


    She didn''t go far at all, but stopped just a little away from the bridge. Now she completely lost her heart and left. She couldn''t leave without saying anything until the poison in her body was untied. Seeing Gu Zheng coming over, she hurriedly said.


    "I made a sense of that little guy. The other party will never find out."


    "Then you put it away later so that others won''t find it. I''ve already put down tracking on each other. It''s more secret than you."


    Gu Zheng nodded and motioned for the other party to follow him and chase after the little demon boy together.


    He should follow the other party to find the person behind the scenes. He can''t be vigilant. Even his tracking is very secret. He can only roughly know the other party''s location. Even if he observes it carefully, he may ignore it. Of course, he can''t let the painting heart kill one stone with one stone.


    Without much time, she caught up with the cautious little demon boy. The other party seemed alert, but she couldn''t notice their existence at all. She continued to walk according to her own ideas.


    And now on the other side, under the soul river.


    In the dark river, a figure swam flexibly, bypassing the sundries and stopping in a relatively gentle area.


    Subconsciously, I looked around. Although I knew there would be no one nearby, I was still worried, which opened a gap in the hidden array.


    A touch of blue light flashed away. At the moment when the blue vortex appeared, he turned into a jump of streamer and drilled in. After he entered, the vortex behind him also disappeared at the same time, and the washed stone wall also exposed. He couldn''t see the difference just now.


    This is a dark cave, extremely wet. In some falling bulges, drops of black water drip continuously from above, sending out an echo in the empty room.


    The water demon came in, dragged his still rotating lower body, suspended on the ground a little, and walked silently towards it.


    In this small cave, it soon reached the end, and the blue light could be seen from a distance.


    A translucent blue crystal coffin is quietly suspended in the air. It can be seen that a beautiful woman is lying quietly on it. Although it has been sealed, her face is slightly painful and struggling. It can be seen that the other party''s situation is not very good at this time.


    "Sister, don''t worry. Give me another period of time and I will be able to wake you up."


    The water demon floated beside the crystal coffin and quietly looked at the Keren inside. His face showed a gentle look. In his brain, the things of his sister and him from small to large seemed to filter again from the bottom of his heart just like yesterday.


    But when I saw her lower body, I suddenly thought of something, and my face suddenly became ferocious again.


    "I won''t let you go!"


    Her lower body was the same as the lower body of the water demon, but it had been frozen into crystals by the coffin to continue to suppress the injury in each other''s body.


    After a little relaxation, the water demon calmed his mood, and then continued to talk to himself.


    "These days, I don''t know why there is chaos in the soul alliance, but it''s good. Many people want to escape. I''ve swallowed a lot of enemies on the shore and bridge, so I can win more time. In this way, when the next promotion conference, I will take you quietly to the source, and I will recover you!"


    "Today, I met a member of the soul painting clan. His cultivation is very weak. I don''t know why he came here. Maybe he came to investigate the soul alliance. I was almost left. However, fewer and fewer people fled here. In the next period of time, I went to devour some patrols and just found them some trouble to avenge you."


    "Sister, I know who our biggest enemy is. I have hidden our things. They never expected us to come out. When you are well, we will be their nightmare."


    A blue light flashed across the surface of the coffin, as if echoing his words.


    Speaking of this, the water demon has a great momentum. If Gu Zheng is here, he will find that the strength of the other party is far from what he saw before.


    "Sister, you first stabilize, and I''ll continue to find you supplements."


    After talking to the crystal coffin, the water demon opened her mouth, and a plume of black gas continuously came out of her mouth, all of which were spitting out on the coffin. Soon, the whole coffin was filled with black fog, and a trace of black fog penetrated into it, and finally reached the female water demon''s body, which eased her expression.


    After spitting out the power collected during this period of time, the water demon stayed aside and watched quietly. After all the black fog disappeared, the figure slowly retreated out.


    He has a lot to do.


    ......


    "This little guy is really smart, but what is the purpose of the other party''s being so careful? It has something to do with this city. Didn''t you really send someone here?"


    Huaxin followed Gu Zheng into the city and said in surprise.


    After wandering around the mountains and even changing his new face, the little demon boy accelerated to come here. After sparing a big circle, he was also the nearest city here.


    However, the city has no appearance of a city at all. It looks like it has just ended the war. It is dilapidated. There are traces of battle everywhere. Even the symbolic wall has collapsed half.


    The killing intention is still spreading inside. Everyone here is looking around with an ill intentioned face, as if looking for the next prey.


    Even in the most shabby part of the city gate, there are several teams guarding there carelessly. It seems that they should know each other, but they are afraid of each other. They don''t know why they gather here.


    If the little demon boy''s strength was not too low and didn''t even have the meaning of swallowing, I''m afraid he would have been torn apart by these people. Even the ancient struggle that followed them was also looked at by countless people.


    However, most people, after seeing the painting heart around Gu Zheng, turn their eyes to one side and stop paying attention.


    Even if the strength of the painting heart is not strong, Gu Zheng''s own breath also shows that it is the peak of Jinxian, but it also scares them. After all, the ethnic group behind the painting heart is too intimidating.


    I really killed each other. I''m afraid they will also suffer retaliation. The most likely is the companion next to him. He tied him up directly to receive a reward.


    Gu Zheng went in very smoothly. Under the fire of war, the original buildings have no original appearance. There is a mess under the broken walls. There are not many intact buildings. The waves left by the war can be felt in the air. Occasionally, I still see some people walking in the ruins, as if looking for buried things.


    At this time, they have lost the figure of the little demon boy, but with that very shallow connection, the other party still can''t lose it and continue to walk towards the area where the other party is located.


    The little demon boy was frightened all the way. He didn''t expect that he had become so in less than three months.


    When she came out, although the conflict had first seen here, she had not done anything, but she went out to collect some herbs by herself, which had become so strange that she was afraid that her husband was gone.


    If it weren''t for the difficulty of the last special medicine, she would have come back long ago. Now, thanks to a mysterious man, this is enough, or it would be a little later.


    Along the familiar and strange road, after a few turns, the little demon boy finally came to his most familiar place.


    Because this is a transit place, there are many external things that are not here, which are relatively easier to obtain.


    In particular, some pills, although not available to people here, have been experimenting here, and finally developed a special method, which can be extracted in a special way and converted into a supplement similar to the soul stone.


    Become famous!


    You should know that the soul stone is like in battle. The absorption effect is particularly low, but the things he extracts will not be affected. On the contrary, because of the fit, the effect is perfect and invited by everyone.


    It''s just that there are channels to get special things and continue his research, which has been here all the time.


    Even though some time ago, the city leaders everywhere didn''t know why, the pressing things were revealed one after another, and an atmosphere of war appeared in the soul alliance.


    She only knew that in addition to the largest Lord of Los Angeles in the north, she was still forcibly supporting. I''m afraid the soul alliance would have been split long ago.


    Seeing that the familiar building in front of her was still there, and there were still guests waiting outside in twos and threes, her tight face was also relaxed. It seemed that her husband was fine.


    He raised his mood, walked a little briskly and walked quickly towards his own place.


    She was just a ghost born outside. She was very weak and ignorant. She escaped some disasters, reluctantly turned into shape and hid in a barren place. There was only a black water that appeared from time to time, and the amount was very small, making it difficult for her to survive.


    Soon, with the disappearance of Heishui, she finally left her position without going out to supplement. Before she went far, she met an enemy entrenched around.


    Without combat effectiveness and very weak, she was unable to resist the ferocity of the enemy.


    When she was waiting for death, she saved her life first and took her back as a little assistant. Usually, she would help with some basic things and bring back some things outside.


    Occasionally, she would accompany her husband to the place where she used to go and find some scattered things. Although they didn''t seem to be medicinal materials, they were all things containing soul power, and she didn''t care.


    Until this time, a completely unknown woman suddenly broke into here and had a secret conversation with her husband, so she went looking for something alone.


    The former knew all the things she needed, while the latter was the only thing she went to the edge of the soul River to look for, which she heard for the first time.


    However, he didn''t have much time to explain to her. He just picked up a stone that could protect himself at the edge of the soul River, said it was given to her by the guest, and left here.


    This is also her first time out. After thousands of difficulties and dangers, she finally came back.


    "Sir, I''m back!"


    When she came to her door, she subconsciously shouted that it was the same when she went out and came back.


    With such a shout, all the people in the room looked at her, which made her realize that there was something wrong.


    Sir is no longer here.


    Only one young man was winking at himself desperately. He was Mr. Zhang''s real apprentice. What did he mean?


    For a moment she was a little confused.


    "Come on, they want to kidnap master!"


    When the young man saw the people next to him, he had walked up maliciously and shouted directly regardless of his own safety.


    "Call you nonsense!"


    A man next to him saw that the young man was talkative and slapped him in the face. He let him fly across in a spin and lay on the ground. His life and death were unknown.


    Compared with the peak strength of Jinxian, he was only in the early stage of Jinxian and was bound by each other. It was really not enough for each other to slap him.


    However, the little demon boy at the door had reacted and wanted to escape, but he was a little late because he was stunned. He saw that the people outside the house had surrounded her, and there was no room to escape. Even a few people in the house came over with a smile.


    "Where did your husband go? We didn''t mean any harm, but something came to him."


    A guy suspected to be the leader came out of it slowly. Just now he shot the young man out.


    The little demon boy wouldn''t be so easy to deceive. She saw with her own eyes that her husband''s only apprentice was beaten by the other party. It must not be bad. Seeing that the surroundings were blocked, the whole person turned into several black fog and scattered.


    "Ha ha, it''s naive. You''re caught and want to run out?"


    A member around the outside looked at a black gas and wanted to bypass himself. He laughed and grabbed directly at the track of the black gas. Although the other party swayed back and forth and wanted to avoid, it was a pity that the gap in strength could not be avoided so easily.


    Finally, like being caught deliberately by the other party, take the initiative to enter the palm of the other party.


    "Huh? No!"


    As he pinched the black gas in his hand, he did not imagine the appearance of the other party''s body, but turned into a black gas and disappeared in the air.


    Not only he, but also others looked at their palms in surprise. They caught all the black gas, but they didn''t find each other''s figure at all. They couldn''t help looking left and right.


    The leader''s confident look changed. He didn''t expect the other party to disappear here. He closed his eyes and quickly felt it. He opened his eyes again and ordered.


    "Leave a few people for me to watch. Others come to me. They were fooled by each other."


    His members'' faces were slightly red. Carelessly, they were put forward by the little guy. It was a shame. They quickly followed the leader and left here, leaving only a few people watching here.


    The little demon boy who escaped with a little life-saving means over there ran in another direction with a panic on his face, trying to get rid of them with the help of the familiar terrain here.


    "Where are you going? You''d better catch yourself obediently, so as not to be like the person who doesn''t know interest."


    Just turned a passage and left her house, and a familiar voice appeared in front of her.


    The leader had several men and had been blocked in front of her.


    She felt the same voice behind her. She turned around and found several other people blocking her back.


    On both sides, there are tall and solid houses. With her strength, it takes at least a little time to break them.


    Facing the approaching of the front and rear enemies, she had no way out.


    "You people, you should fight elsewhere, not in my house."


    Just then, an impatient voice came out of a nearby house.


    "Mind your own business, or let you know what regret is?" the leader, relying on a large number of people, didn''t care at all, but threatened.


    "Regret? I want to see..."

 Chapter 1875

    "Hey, why do you think the city Lord is looking for this man? Although the things he studies are really useful, it''s not so fierce. There''s an illusion that we won''t come back if we can''t find them."


    In the left behind place, several people are gathering inside. They have been tossed around again. Except for some low-value soul stones, they haven''t found anything valuable.


    They came late, and what they could see had long been taken away.


    "How can I know what the city Lord thinks? If this guy didn''t come back to get something, we wouldn''t have any clues."


    Another man, with a mouth, motioned to the half dead young man below.


    However, under their repeated interrogations, the other party did not disclose any information at all. Just when they wanted to catch him first, another came.


    But the leader has gone to catch her. In his opinion, there is no suspense. Maybe he can learn some clues from the little guy.


    "Oh, this guy wakes up."


    A man next to him saw the young man tossing and waking up. He was not polite. He walked over directly, grabbed each other''s clothes, slipped each other over and threw them on the table in front of him.


    "Stay here honestly. If you don''t know how to be funny, don''t blame us for killing you." he looked at the young man coughing twice, turned his eyes on himself, stretched out his hand and wiped it on his neck.


    "Ha ha"


    Several people nearby burst into laughter, but they still firmly surrounded each other and didn''t give each other a chance. Their task still knew that they should be vigilant.


    He struggled to do it. Looking at the sadness in the hearts of several people next to him, he came to get an important thing. Just wanted to leave, he met them and was directly blocked here.


    Now there are only a few people left. Obviously, they have gone to catch the little guy. They don''t know whether she has escaped or not. It''s really not the right time to come back. He pretends to sit on the table and lower their vigilance, but his eyes keep looking around, trying to find a chance to leave.


    "Click"


    As they continued to talk, a slight noise suddenly sounded at the door, like the crisp sound of a man accidentally stepping on a rotten wood and trampling the other half.


    "You watch him. I''ll go and have a look. Don''t be robbed by others."


    The man who first grabbed the young man said to his companion and walked carefully forward.


    Even if you have a panoramic view in front of you, you can''t feel any threat or see any enemy.


    He knew that it was not just a group of them who were hitting the attention of the man.


    Others also took out their weapons and looked around warily.


    As soon as the young people''s eyes lit up, they were all alert to the outside and didn''t pay attention to themselves. It was the best time. Even if the damage in the body was not light, the whole person directly stood up and hit the back wall.


    The wall used to be the position of the door, but after a simple transformation and change of position, it is now the weakest place here, which can be knocked open as soon as it hits.


    He moved very fast, but the people next to him moved faster. After his action, he reached out and grabbed him. After seeing that he could not stop the other party, he changed his claw into a palm and patted directly on his chest.


    They received instructions that they would rather let the other party die than let the other party escape, so their men showed no mercy at all.


    The young man summoned up his strength, crossed his hands in front of his chest, and then obviously saw that his arm was flattened by the other party, and then hit him in the middle of his chest.


    As soon as the whole man''s face rose, a big mouthful of black gas gushed out of his mouth. The whole body directly hit the back wall like an arrow, crashing into a hole, and a large amount of smoke and dust came out of the gap to block the eyes of outstanding people.


    However, at the moment of the other party''s collision, another person has come forward, crossed the dust, and is ready to catch the other party again.


    "The other party is gone! It''s luring the tiger away from the mountain."


    A cry of surprise came from behind. The people in front changed their faces when they heard the sound. They broke the wall and rushed over one after another. At the same time, they shot around. Another person flew towards the roof and looked around, trying to find each other''s trace.


    Soon their figures gathered again, and their faces became very ugly, because they didn''t find the figure of the young man at all.


    "I''m sure my men didn''t show mercy. The other party died at least half of his life. It''s impossible to get up and run away." the person who took the shot said gnashing his teeth.


    "I know, but who can save people from under our eyes." the man on the roof also jumped down. He didn''t find any trace, but asked strangely.


    Although these people are not weak, the strength of the other party is certainly not strong. It''s really an expert who is not afraid of them. He directly comes up and grabs them. Why do they do the things that distracted them before.


    "Ah"


    The others were about to speak when a familiar scream came from a distance, which frightened them.


    "It''s the leader''s voice. Go!"


    When they saw this, they didn''t care to look for the man, so they rushed there immediately.


    Soon they came to an alley, but they saw something that flustered them.


    In the whole alley, all their people lay on the ground, unconscious, and let a stone fall to the ground in their heart. At least it shows that they are not dead, but they are really dead, but there is no trace left, even the destruction of the corpse is saved.


    They quickly glanced at the crowd and saw the leader in the furthest distance. At this time, he endured the pain and was trying to get up. They hurried over and helped him up in a hurry.


    "Team leader, what''s the matter? Is that kid so strong?" a team member said in shock.


    You should know how long it took to put them all down. From the traces around, there is no resistance here.


    "No, it''s just a bit unlucky. I happened to meet a busybody guy. His cultivation has been the same as that of the city master. It''s really lucky in misfortune. At least the other party is not so cruel, leaving everyone alive."


    The team leader said happily. He didn''t expect that there were so strong hidden experts in this place. Fortunately, he was knocked down before he had time to provoke the other party. Otherwise, his life would be hard to protect.


    "Walk, wake up the others. Let''s leave here. The city master''s task failed."


    Thinking of the man''s threat before he left, he immediately shivered. Regardless of the people''s injuries, he immediately wanted to leave here, even if there was danger.


    If you stay here longer, if one of the other party is unhappy, I''m afraid none of them can leave.


    After they were rescued from each other, they didn''t stay much longer. They helped each other and left here.


    At this time, outside the city, Huaxin had merged with Gu Zheng who was waiting for a while. In her hand, she dragged an injured and unconscious man. It was no one else, it was the young man who disappeared.


    "Go, take her and give him simple treatment."


    Gu Zheng took a look, convinced that the other party''s life was not in danger, and then stopped directly and left here with the painting heart.


    After saving the little guy in a different way, the other party has left here, and seems to know where her husband is, and is speeding towards that side.


    Soon they caught up with the little guy again and hung far behind each other.


    "Why are you following each other? Are you connected with the people behind her?"


    On the way, Huaxin couldn''t help being curious and asked again.


    "There''s nothing to hide. I''m looking for someone, and I feel each other''s breath from her. I must have contacted her." Gu Zheng said directly.


    Take advantage of this to get closer to your feelings, so that the other party is more willing to help themselves. He also knows this little abacus.


    Playing a mallet also gives you a sweet date. You can''t keep pressing each other all the time, so even if it''s the other party''s character, it''s easy to have a rebellious psychology.


    "Is it a particularly important person? You didn''t want to go to the palace city originally. You''re in a hurry. Now you''ve changed your route. Your previous anxiety doesn''t appear."


    Huaxin doesn''t know what an inch is. Hearing Gu Zheng say so, he immediately leaned over and asked curiously.


    "Yes, they are all important people, but I find her to help me better. I don''t know how much better than you." Gu Zheng said calmly without any mood fluctuations.


    In fact, his heart is not as calm as it seems, because at this moment, he found a really terrible thing, that is, unconsciously, the other party has indeed become his more important person.


    It has nothing to do with love, just friendship, which he knows very well.


    Because he is not the kind of ruthless person. When Yongquan reports his kindness, not to mention that the other party not only helps himself many times, but also doesn''t ask for return. Even if he refuses the other party, the other party is still helping himself.


    Even if you have a heart of stone, you can''t die without saving. Especially when the other party is looking for something to treat, I''m afraid the situation is not good, so you don''t hesitate to look for the other party''s news first.


    Anyway, at least let the other party leave here first.


    The painting heart looked at Gu Zheng''s plain expression, and found nothing, so it no longer asked curiously. The other party even said the reason, and there was nothing to ask. It couldn''t help but turn its attention to the young people who were getting better.


    "Why did you say that the city became like this? It''s not the territory of soul alliance. How do you feel that it''s all out of control?"


    "Don''t you know?" Gu Zheng was stunned and looked at the painting heart strangely.


    Those who overheard by themselves, plus the news of pressing the leader, also know something vaguely.


    "Of course I don''t know. I know. What are you doing? Don''t you know?" the painting heart brightened at the moment, and the distance just opened came together again. It looked like gossip and asked with bright eyes.


    "You don''t know, can I know? Stop talking, I guess I''ll know in a while." Gu Zheng said a word and directly ended the topic.


    Seeing this, Huaxin had to close his mouth. Even if there were countless curiosity in his heart, he didn''t dare to open his mouth when he saw Gu Zheng''s face.


    Gu Zheng''s ears are clean, and he also feels much better. The other party is really handed down in one continuous line. Like the dream, he almost chatters constantly. He feels that he wants to say all the words he hasn''t finished in his previous life.


    When the soul alliance was like this, he felt that the demon soul had already started.


    Originally, there was no big or small contradiction between the soul alliance. This outbreak was like a natural course. First, between the peripheral city masters, some city masters were attacked by mysterious forces when they were not at home. From the residual traces, it was not a demon soul.


    Find the other party through clues. As a result, the other party refused to admit it. They became angry. The friction between their men began, and then the whole soul alliance became a powder keg. Then, I don''t know why, it exploded with a poke.


    Then it began to fight indiscriminately from the outside to the inside, and the whole order became chaotic.


    In the most intense time, there was war everywhere. At that time, it was the time of the decisive battle on the sigh plain. Now it is much calmer than at first.


    After this scene, the strength of the soul alliance was weakened a lot. This was the result of the soul alliance leader Lord Luo''s efforts to persuade everyone. He knew that at this time, except for the piecemeal battle, the battle had basically stopped.


    However, the battle has stopped, and the contradiction between the people has been put on the surface. Now the soul alliance has been fragmented, and the cohesion is much worse than before. Now the Lord of Los Angeles is ready to invite all the city leaders to come to his place, which is also the place where the soul alliance takes root, and is ready to solve this meaningless conflict.


    Otherwise, without the help of others, the soul alliance that has been maintained so far will no longer exist.


    These are all the news that the leader said. As for more detailed news, there was not enough time. He didn''t ask. After giving the other party a lesson, he left there.


    Three days passed in a flash. Gu Zheng followed the little guy in front and came to a place where the front didn''t touch the village and the back didn''t touch the village. After the other party took strange steps on the ground, it seemed to enter another time and disappear directly in front of them.


    Gu Zheng stopped in the distance, narrowed his eyes and carefully observed the front. From the moment when the other party disappeared just now, he felt a special breath, which passed in a flash and could not be grasped at all.


    But he is sure that the other party must be in this place. Maybe he can only go in in a special way.


    "I remember her steps. Maybe we can follow each other in." Huaxin suggested, and then took a look at the side. "He is about to wake up, and the other party will certainly take us in."


    "Not necessarily, wait and see first, no, try again." Gu Zheng didn''t veto. After all, this is also a way. This is also to let Huaxin save each other, at least indicating that he is not against them.


    As for whether pan Xuan can be here, he is not sure, but he feels that the medicine must be what she wants.


    If the strength inside is good, the mark on the little guy has been picked out by himself. He will find out and know that he is outside. As for whether the other party can see or not, they can''t decide.


    Gu Zheng temporarily found a place to hide their bodies and prepared to wait for a period of time to see each other''s reaction and decide on the next reaction.


    "Sir? Sir!"


    Here, the little guy with a hurried face shouted again after entering the place hidden in the wilderness.


    At this time, there is no difference between her landform and the outside, but she is hidden by some means. People who don''t know can''t find any difference even if they walk through it, and they won''t intersect here, just like another space secluded here.


    In a yard surrounded by a fence, there was only a room surrounded by straw. Outside, there were several dead trees dotted. An old man was resting on the only stone bench in the garden. When he heard the sound outside, he stood up.


    With white hair, warm smile and a simple gray coat, his temperament is particularly dusty. It is easy to associate with a hermit living in seclusion and subconsciously ignore that he is also a member here.


    "You''re back at last. If you don''t come in a few days, I''ll find you."


    Seeing the little guy coming back excited, the old man greeted him and said with a smile.


    "Look, sir, I''ve mixed all the things together and successfully completed the task." the little guy said with a smile. At the same time, he took out a small bag, which is only as big as her fist. All the prepared things have been put together. It''s completely completed just waiting for Mr. Wang''s sacrificial practice.


    "That''s great. I thought something happened to you outside and I was ready to go to you. Tell me if something happened to you."


    As he spoke, the gentleman picked up the things. At this time, the little guy was close to him. Suddenly, his face changed slightly, but he soon covered up and asked.


    He has found that the marks on the little guy are more like active exposure, which can be easily found as soon as he gets close.


    "This time, the front is still very smooth, but the back is a little dangerous. Fortunately, I''m lucky..." the little guy said excitedly and said his things quickly. Finally, he looked gloomy and added.


    "This is Mr. Tuo''s blessing! Otherwise I won''t come back, but it''s a pity that senior brother was caught by the enemy."


    "I said why he didn''t come back, but don''t worry. If I''m not wrong, your senior brother should be safe."


    In the back room, the faint black light also faded, and the fresh and fierce breath in the air also fell.


    He knows someone is looking for him, and it''s not unprepared here.


    "Really? Have you sent someone to save your senior brother, sir?"


    Hearing that the elder martial brother was fine, the little guy was obviously very happy and turned around around the gentleman.


    "You wait here. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Mr. felt that he was almost dizzy by the little guy. He quickly pressed her head and ordered.


    It seemed that the little guy had a good trip, but he knew that someone must be behind her to help her. Otherwise, how could someone find her the precious medicinal material for some reason, and someone happened to protect her from the robbed water demon.


    She even managed to get out of so many people''s encirclement. The reason was to disturb the people who were resting nearby. The city could run early. How could anyone else be there? It was easy to fool. She didn''t find it.


    However, from the other party''s actions, the other party should have no malice. If he is expected to be good, the other party should be outside. He should go to see the other party once anyway, even if his current situation is very bad.


    "Whew"


    But when he wanted to go out, he suddenly heard a sharp whistle of piercing the air in his ear. He didn''t wait for his reaction. In the sky, a six armed dart with the size of a stone mill suddenly appeared, and half of his body was inserted under the ground next to him. Then the sound of a bubble burst was heard in the air.


    Around the house, layers of ripples appear in the air.


    Their original hiding place was broken by violence and reappeared outside.


    At this time, a woman with eyes like snake eyes appeared in the air. She was dressed in a bright black armor, which set off her exquisite figure. At this time, she looked down at the bottom and smiled.


    "Finally found you!"

 Chapter 1876

    "Sir!"


    The little guy looked at the bad eyes in the air, his body was cold, and he couldn''t help hiding behind his husband.


    "It''s you people. It seems that I remember wrong. You took great pains to find me."


    The gentleman put his hand on the little guy''s side shoulder to comfort the other party''s trembling body because of fear. At the same time, he raised his head and said in a bad tone.


    At this time, he thought that all the things the little guy did along the way were deliberately arranged by the other party, which was to let her find the place he was hiding. The only thing that made him wonder was that if the other party caught it, he could forcibly learn from the little guy''s brain why he had to be so troublesome. He could only say that the other party was deliberately so.


    "Of course, I didn''t expect that you should hide here to make it easy for me to find, but I finally found it. My adults have an invitation. Do you still refuse this time?"


    She looked at her husband like a poisonous snake, and with her shaking and twisting like a water snake, she seemed to follow a snake, stretched out some narrow scarlet tongue and added it to her cheek, said darkly.


    "You''ve done so many evil things that you dare to appear here. If the soul alliance knows, you think you can run away." Mr. knows that you can''t run away this time, and doesn''t worry about each other. Anyway, the other party asks for himself and doesn''t give each other a good face at all.


    "It''s ridiculous. The soul alliance hasn''t finished its own broken stall at this time. If you don''t take the initiative to ask us, don''t blame me. You''re a distinguished guest, but the lovely little guy behind you looks delicious." the snake girl looked behind the first born and said with a hehe smile in a threatening tone.


    In her opinion, the other party has no way to go. Mr. Zhang''s strength is not weak. Unfortunately, he is still within the scope of Jinxian period. If the adults had not repeatedly instructed him to be polite before the soldiers, there would be so much nonsense and directly forcibly abducted.


    "You..." the gentleman''s face rose, but after you, nothing was sent out. Then he sighed and continued.


    "Well, I''ll go with you this time. Just let my people go. Besides, the little guy will accept your kindness along the way, otherwise he would have died. You hand over my disciple, and it''s useless for you to keep him."


    "What disciple? What''s the use of your disciples? If there were any, I would have eaten them." the snake girl said with some wonder and some impatience.


    Just now, there was a flash of fear in my heart, as if I was spying on her.


    She had decided not to talk nonsense with the other party. The other party had to go if she didn''t go. Her eyes flashed and her body was about to fall. But at this time, a strong breath suddenly rose not far away. At the same time, a figure rose rapidly and flew towards this side. In the twinkling of an eye, she came to Mr. Zhang''s air and was directly opposite her.


    "If you want to take him away, you should also see whether I am willing or not." Gu Zheng stood on it, looked at the opposite side and said calmly, as if he was explaining a thing, and the other side assured him.


    The young man had just woke up. Gu Zheng had heard about Pan Xuan. The other party had indeed come here, and the things he went back to take were the keepsakes pan Xuan left here. However, where to go, you have to ask his master. Only he knows where to send the refined things.


    Even when he was asking, he always paid attention to this side. Seeing signs of impatience, he had no time to ask him if he knew her origin and rushed out immediately.


    "Who are you that dares to oppose us? If you don''t want to be found by us, go back to where you should go and don''t make trouble here."


    When the snake girl saw a troublemaker appear, her breath was not under her, but a strong sense of threat came from her. From the other party''s position, she seemed to have been protecting her husband and threatened loudly.


    "Dark snow organization!"


    In a place with tight protection in the distance, he just woke up and thanked the painting heart. Listening to the voice above, he subconsciously shouted. At the same time, he turned his head and saw the huge Liuling snowflake dart on the ground in the distance, and his body became more frightened.


    Not to mention him, even the gentleman''s palm was tightly held, and his veins were green. I didn''t expect to meet each other in this place. I thought it was a city Lord who wanted to take advantage of the chaos and work for them.


    Thinking of this, he looked up at the new person to protect himself and asked the little guy behind him.


    "Have you seen each other?"


    "Yes, it''s just that the other party gave me more herbs." some trembling little guys looked up carefully and said immediately.


    Gu Zheng''s appearance and dress didn''t change. Although he didn''t really see it at that time, he was impressed and recognized it at a glance.


    "It seems that it''s the other party. I misunderstood."


    Sir, he understood something, but he didn''t say much at this time. He directly took the little guy to the distance, for fear that once the other party fought, they couldn''t bear the aftershocks.


    As for the things on my side, I don''t care. Compared with Xiaoming, even if there are some good things in it, I won''t risk staying here.


    "It''s true. It''s the first time I''ve heard of this terrorist organization. It turned out to be the number one enemy of the soul alliance, but I have a hunch that the other party is going to be over." Huaxin listened to the young man''s narration, satisfied his curiosity and suddenly realized the truth.


    "The other party''s strength is superb, especially this woman. It is said that she is a monster snake of the demon family. When she comes here, she is like a fish in water. Her strength is far from as simple as it looks. If your partner can''t, I think you''d better not take risks." the young man advised him aside. He knows that Xiong Ming is out and very powerful.


    "I think no matter how powerful the other party is, it can''t be his opponent."


    Remembering that Lord Jin and his three accomplishments were one level higher than him, they all failed and died. The strength of the other party would not be weak. More importantly, he had gone out, and her opinions were useless at all.


    The young man was stunned and didn''t know where she came from. However, up to now, it seems that he can''t do anything. I hope everything is really moving in a good direction.


    At this time, in the sky, both have soon collapsed. Their purposes are just the opposite, and no one can give up.


    Even if the snake girl doesn''t want to fight the unknown enemy, it''s a pity that she hinders her task. The only end is to die.


    At the moment of collapse, it can''t be less than World War I. The Snake Girl wants to see how capable this guy who threatens herself is.


    A red purple whip had appeared in his hand, which was thrown directly at Gu Zheng in the air. With a whip sound, a huge virtual shadow appeared in the air and hit him head-on with a violent force.


    There are countless barbs with inverted hooks on them. When magnified, it is very obvious that if it is scraped off from the body, it will bring countless black fog. This is a soul weapon she spent a lot of money to practice, even for the demon soul.


    Even if Gu Zheng is not a demon soul, the weapon will fall on him, and the effect will be greatly reduced. He will not stand still and let the other party attack.


    While the other party attacked and fell, he took out the long green sword given to him by Gu Changlao, which was enough to deal with her.


    Jump in the air and avoid the attack of the other party. Gu Zheng rushed up directly and wanted to get close to the other party.


    However, as soon as he attacked, he saw the joking color in the other party''s eyes and shouted in his heart. However, he found that the whip in the other party''s hand swept through the air, and an equally huge whip shadow appeared again and rushed in the direction he must pass.


    At this time, although Gu Zheng found something wrong, he could not change his direction. He could only hold up a green photo to forcibly resist the other party''s attack.


    "Bang"


    At the next moment, his figure was directly rushed out by the whip shadow. The huge force made him unable to control. He fell on the ground and brought out a large furrow. Fortunately, the green curtain was stable, just flickered a few times and didn''t break.


    The snake girl had followed, and the whip in her hand was raised again. This time, countless hooks and thorns appeared in the air, flashing cold light, forming a dense city wall in the air and giving it to the direction where the ancient struggle was located.


    Even if the dust billows below, the green light is very conspicuous, and you can''t see it without seeing it.


    However, before the barb fell, the green light below had soared into the air. Facing the barb close at hand, he directly punched out in the air with a "bang", and a visible shock wave was instantly removed, which made the barb in the air suddenly stagnate and began to shake at the same time, living up to the order just now.


    Then a green light flashed, and a hole was blooming one after another. Gu Zheng''s figure had approached the Snake Girl and launched an attack.


    Seeing this, the snake girl giggled. No matter how the enemy attacked, she was not afraid, because she had enough confidence.


    After a short fight, it seemed that the other party didn''t have many good weapons, which reassured her a lot.


    The whip of the palm of her hand swung flexibly in her hand. With the crisp sound, it was like a flexible snake, constantly attacking Gu Zheng in the air.


    At the same time, the outer hook and thorn formed a black ball under her control, surrounded the two of them, and constantly attacked Gu Zheng from the outside.


    The same is true of Gu Zheng. Put away the shield and look for the flaws of the other party in the face of the other party''s strong attack. The other party is not the silly big brother like a bull. He knows that once he arrives at Daluo, the other party''s memory will not be lost at all. Although some spells can''t be used because of the change of the body, he has experience.


    Generally speaking, it has more combat experience than the demon soul. In the case of the same level, it is theoretically against each other. The only disadvantage is that there are no good weapons against them.


    The aftermath of the war between the two fell from time to time. The former gentleman''s house has now become pitted and no longer exists. The defense set by itself can''t stand several times of direct fragmentation. Countless dust is constantly scattered in the air, and the ground is constantly shaking.


    "Our home is gone!"


    The little guy, who was pulled away by his husband and hid far away, looked at a piece of ruins with tears. Several floating debris were still in front of him, and said sadly.


    Mr. Zhang''s focus is no longer in his own home. For him, if it''s gone, it''s gone. At least it can be rebuilt. In other places, there''s his hidden residence. He doesn''t feel distressed and doesn''t want to leave. He looks at it wholeheartedly. Even if he''s fast, no matter who wins, it''s very easy to catch up with him.


    However, in his eyes, he could only see that black mans and green mans kept fighting. At the same time, the sound of drums kept coming, which made him dizzy, and he didn''t know who had the upper hand.


    In my heart, I hope that the mysterious young visitor can win. At least he doesn''t have to be caught by the other party. The devil knows what the other party can do with himself.


    The young people and Huaxin over there, although the place where they are constantly falling and exploding, has an ancient defense, but they are still dizzy and weak. They can only crawl softly to reduce the interference from the outside world. They can''t do anything else.


    Even if Huaxin wants to see the battle above, she can''t do it. She can only prick up her ears and listen to the voice of constant fighting above to judge the war situation. Unfortunately, she can''t distinguish anything.


    "Ding Ding"


    Gu Zheng punched the barbs around him into powder. At the same time, a large amount of Qi burst out from him and drove back the barbs around him.


    No matter how sharp these barbs are, there is no way to advance to Gu Zheng. When dealing with the Snake Girl''s attack, they can accurately block the barb''s attack.


    However, with these obstacles, and the other party doesn''t seem to have much desire to attack, Gu Zheng doesn''t have a good way for a time. He can only stand still for a time.


    "The strength of the other party is not below me, and it seems that there is no intention of fierce battle. Some flaws are more like the other party deliberately exposed to induce me to attack."


    The snake girl knew each other''s difficulties as soon as she fought, and she always had a faint sense of threat in her heart, as if she could cause unpredictable consequences as long as she took the opportunity to attack each other.


    It seems that the other party is not like this.


    She believes in her intuition, and she has more important things to do behind her. Even if she kills each other with injury, it is not worth the loss.


    There was a flaw in front of the Snake Girl. Gu Zheng didn''t worry that it was the other party''s trap. Even if he seduced the other party just now, he didn''t let the other party advance. It was really extremely stable. Now I don''t know why the other party was distracted. Naturally, he wouldn''t be polite.


    This made the snake girl a little passive. Facing the attack of Gu Zheng, it was like a violent storm. It was not like you coming and going just now. She was reduced by Gu Zheng for a few pieces of black fog before she slowed down and drove Gu Zheng back.


    At this time, she finally retreated and thought about her task. Time was running out. She looked at Gu Zheng carefully, as if she wanted to remember him, and flashed a fierce look.


    "This time I have no time to give you nonsense. I believe we will meet again soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, countless hooks and thorns around rushed suicidal towards Gu Zheng. Before approaching, they exploded in mid air, blocking Gu Zheng''s line of sight.


    When the explosion subsided, the snake girl disappeared and left here.


    In fact, when the other party left, Gu Zheng also knew that although he could stop the other party, he didn''t do so. He didn''t come for Pan Xuan. Naturally, he knew which was more important.


    Everything is waiting for Pan Xuan to say.


    The gentleman hiding below also flew rapidly from a distance. He saw the end and was afraid that the other party would secretly catch him behind his back. It''s better to be close to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng fell from the air and waved to another open space, indicating that the surroundings were safe.


    The two of them came out of the hiding place next to the painting.


    "Thank you, my friend. Thank you for your help." the gentleman leaned over and said solemnly.


    The little guy behind her husband looked like she couldn''t believe it. She didn''t expect Gu Zheng to be so powerful. There was the demon soul next to her and her senior brother. Only then did she understand why she was so safe all the way. She thought she was lucky. It turned out that someone was protecting her.


    "It''s also fate, sir. I met this little guy on the road and learned about my companion. Please don''t blame me for following all the way!" Gu Zheng quickly picked up Mr. and said at the same time.


    "How can I blame you? If it weren''t for your help, my apprentice and this little guy would probably never see you again. Thank you soon." Mr. pulled the little guy to the front and motioned to the other party to thank him.


    "Thank you!" the little guy also knew, and quickly saluted and thanked.


    Gu Zheng smiled and worshipped with his palm, and lifted the little guy''s body.


    "Master!" the young man had the opportunity to talk to his husband at this time. He came to his side and said. His face was also full of guilt. Because of his recklessness, he almost couldn''t come back. You know, his husband opposed him to taking risks to get it.


    "Well, it''s good if you''re safe." Mr. looked at the young man who looked good, nodded, didn''t say much, turned his head and continued to invite Gu Zheng.


    "This is not a place to talk. It''s better to go to another place. It''s not far from here."


    He knows that Gu Zheng is trying so hard to find himself. I''m afraid there are some things.


    Gu Zheng nodded and followed the other party out of here.


    One day later, in another place where the gentleman was hiding, he didn''t open his mouth to show his intention until the people had arranged and Gu Zheng had a little greeting.


    "Are you looking for her? But you know the other person''s name?"


    Mr. Gu Zheng didn''t expect that he didn''t come to find himself. It was a bit of an accident. When he heard that he was looking for the owner of the stone in the little guy''s hand, he also asked.


    "Please don''t worry, sir. I''m not the enemy of each other, and we are also good friends. I''m here to find her this time." after reporting my name, I roughly described pan Xuan''s appearance. Gu Zheng saw that Mr. Gu''s doubts were also explained.


    "I see. The other party left when the city was broken. It seems that there is something important, but give me a place to prepare my things and send them to her." Mr. only knew the woman''s surname. After the other party matched, he also said.


    He didn''t think that Gu Zheng was her enemy. He knew countless people and recognized them. More importantly, Gu Zheng''s practice.


    If it is the enemy, he will not bother to inquire. Just like the Snake Girl, he has no other way but to compromise with each other''s cultivation.


    "Can you tell the other party where you are? Thank you very much!" Gu Zheng said immediately after listening.


    "In fact, I don''t know the other party''s trace, but before the other party leaves, let''s refine a strange medicinal material and let us take the keepsake to the designated place." Mr. gave the keepsake handed in by the disciple.


    It''s a blue token. It looks like it''s carved from ten thousand years of cold ice. It emits a cold air that is not cold. There''s no mark on it. It''s simple.


    "If you want to know, just wait for me to refine things for each other, go there with us, and ask each other later."

 Chapter 1877

    "Lord Gai, I failed!"


    In a hidden room, the snake girl who hurried back from the outside knelt on one knee and pleaded.


    "Oh? Does anyone have the same plan as us?"


    In front of the Snake Girl, there was a woman wearing expensive clothes. She was turning her back to her and studying the things in her hand. The leader had a white fur as smooth as a white raccoon dog. She had a little more dignity and beautiful face. After hearing the Snake Girl''s return, she was a little surprised and didn''t seem to believe in each other''s failure.


    "I don''t know. An expert who is not inferior to me stopped me. Thinking of the adult''s instructions, I didn''t entangle with each other, so I rushed back." the snake girl didn''t get up and explained more, but calmly described why she failed.


    "It doesn''t matter whether the other party comes or not. Anyway, the biggest chip is not the other party, but we have to go there ourselves. We just solve the single team of the other party and solve some problems for Lord candle soul."


    At this time, Gai Daren finally turned around with cold eyes, and even the surrounding temperature decreased out of thin air.


    "Go and gather our people together. This time, the other party stayed for too long to suppress my poison and the war outside. When there are mitigation measures, they will certainly not stay there. After the other party enters there, there will be no chance. Therefore, this time, I will completely end my affairs. At that time, what is arranged above Love, let''s do it again. Do you understand? "


    "Lord Gai, everything depends on your will!" the snake girl answered directly and loudly without hesitation.


    After that, he got up directly and began to order the people who had been on standby here to gather constantly.


    Feeling the movement outside, Lord Gai showed a smile and looked at him, as if he had explored each other through the endless void.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m looking for you! If you want to be ready!"


    ......


    Half a month later, outside this temporary residence.


    "Thank you very much. In this way, we go directly to save another city Lord. At least the other party is relatively good." Mr. said gratefully to Gu Zheng who wanted to leave.


    "I''ll go anyway. I''m on my way. I wish you a pleasant trip." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    In such a long time, he didn''t do anything. After discussing things outside with his husband, he stayed here all the time. By the way, he looked at Huaxin to treat the injury for the young man. In just a few days, he was very good. The rest, as long as he took good care of it, would be good. Naturally, he gained the infinite gratitude of the other party.


    Mr. Zhang is going to deal with the things brought by the little guy. Many of his things are ready, just waiting for the most special medicine.


    After waiting for the other party to complete, Gu Zheng took the initiative to discuss and took over what he wanted from the other party.


    Sir, they naturally had no objection and were overjoyed, because at this time, although the war seemed to be over, it was still relatively chaotic, and it was still unsafe outside. If it hadn''t been for the things entrusted to them by Pan Xuan, they would have left long ago.


    As for the reward, Gu Zheng didn''t ask. Anyway, they couldn''t get rid of it. They risked their lives to stay here and refine things for Pan Xuan. The value is definitely not low.


    After a few words of greeting, the two said goodbye to each other. Gu Zheng left here with the painting heart and moved towards the place Mr. said. Without much rest, Mr. Gu gave up here and left in another direction to go to a city Lord who could give him safety.


    "What did the other party refine?"


    After more than half a day on the road, Huaxin finally couldn''t help asking. At a glance, she just saw a dark thing, which didn''t look much different from a good soul stone.


    "I don''t know. See for yourself. I just know that only the other party can refine. After all, it''s something grown by the soul river. There''s no special person here to understand mixing."


    Gu Zheng really didn''t know. He simply threw the things given to him by his husband and let the painting heart see for himself.


    Seeing a touch of black light thrown over, the painting heart didn''t expect Gu Zheng to throw it. He hurriedly caught it. Only then did he see the outside of this thing.


    A small round ball is only the size of a thumb. It is dark all over. It is extremely glossy and emits a special smell. When the painting heart is close to it, it is only disgusting and even dizzy. It is better to move it away quickly.


    From a distance, this thing is a soul stone, a good soul stone, that''s all. Between shaking, you can vaguely feel that there is liquid flowing inside.


    The painting heart has been observed for a long time. If Gu Zheng hadn''t come back in time, he might have cut it open to see what''s inside.


    Of course, Gu Zheng has seen it, but he also can''t know what he can do, but he doesn''t have such a rich curiosity. As long as he knows, this thing can show his identity and learn about Pan Xuan.


    The place they are going to is not very close. As seen from the map, it is already not far from the middle stone bridge. At their speed, even if they try their best to keep going, it will take some time, mainly because the speed of drawing hearts is too slow.


    So seven days later, their speed slowed down, and a huge Valley appeared in front of them.


    The abrupt Valley is very conspicuous here, but it is said that it used to be a small mountain range. Later, after a battle, there was only this valley.


    Ignore the complaints of Huaxin. If you want to have a rest, just stride up.


    According to the information from Mr., the place where they want to hand over is here. Even if the other party has left, someone will stay here and wait for their news.


    "I hope the other party is still here."


    Gu Zheng thought as he approached a huge valley over there.


    The periphery of the whole valley is deserted. It is also a typical desolate area with rubble and no vegetation.


    "Stop, who are you? This is our temporary resting place. Please go elsewhere."


    Gu Zhengcai was just approaching here when suddenly two figures appeared from a distance, revealing their bodies and showing their momentum one after another. The person on the left said.


    Both of them are dressed in uniform and are watching Gu Zheng with vigilance. As for the painting heart behind them, they have completely ignored it. After all, Gu Zheng has put too much pressure on them, so they jumped out early.


    Two people can obviously see that they are the subordinates of one power, especially the other two are still the peak of golden immortals. You can see the power behind them.


    Gu Zheng didn''t talk nonsense. He directly threw out the token in his hand and deliberately flew slowly towards the other party in the air, so that the other party had enough time to judge.


    The right eye is quick and quick, takes the lead in his hand, and injects his strength directly without hesitation.


    The original blue token is more bright at this time, more like a glittering and translucent gem. However, with a "click", the token turns into ice debris all over the sky, which is destroyed in front of the ancient dispute.


    The painting heart shouted in surprise. He unconsciously stepped back and hid behind Gu Zheng. He felt that the token was false and the gentleman cheated them.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t do anything and still stood there quietly, because the other party didn''t have any intention to kill.


    "Wait a minute, guys. It''s really our token. I''ll go in and inform you!"


    The two guards looked at each other and looked at Gu Zheng. Their eyes softened a lot. Then the guard who caught the token arched his hand at Gu Zheng, and then ran back quickly.


    "It turns out that this is to test the authenticity of the token. It''s really strange. Ordinary people really can''t think of it." Huaxin also understood at this time and said excitedly.


    Gu Zhengcai takes care of each other lazily. If so, he has no free time.


    At this time, inside the valley, the middle part has been completely flattened, and a huge array, engraved on the ground, is running slowly.


    In the middle of the array, a baby who looks at most about a year old is wrapped in a layer of cloth and lying in the middle.


    But the baby kept crying, because the voice was obviously broken after a long time of crying. I don''t know how long he cried.


    A closer look, the baby''s whole body exudes a strange purple, as if something is crawling back and forth in the body. The whole body has widened. On the forehead, there is a small diamond dart embedded in it. It seems that it has gone deep into the body and can''t be taken out.


    "Hey, Mrs. Xue, don''t worry. The array is much more stable now, which can at least greatly alleviate his pain."


    At the edge of the array, pan Xuan stood up from the ground. After charging the array, she felt the pain of Mrs. Xue nearby and said comfortingly.


    "I know, but it hurts me to see him suffer so much. It''s all my fault, otherwise I wouldn''t let him suffer this crime." Mrs. Xue''s eyes were filled with tears and could flow down at any time.


    Looking at his own flesh and blood, he kept crying in pain. He was on the side, but there was nothing he could do. Even if he was weakening, he could not bear it, but he could only bear it.


    "The improvement of the array has come to an end for the time being, and this time I specially give the array enough energy to last a lot of time. I''ll go and see what''s going on. Normally, it should have been sent here a long time ago. What''s going on outside?" Pan Xuan said after pondering for a while.


    Before she was ready to go, she went out to get the things made by Mr. entrusted.


    Because of the closeness here, she didn''t go out for a while. She focused on improving the array to alleviate the baby''s pain. She didn''t know what was happening outside.


    They had already come out before the battle of the soul alliance. They had secretly detoured to go to her brother for help. As a result, they were attacked by gaijin. After a battle, they inadvertently poisoned the baby by the other party. In a hurry, they stayed here all the time.


    Otherwise, the baby could not bear to die before it reached the place.


    Fortunately, pan Xuan knew something about it, and then used the materials carried by the outside world to arrange an array, which controlled the situation in the baby''s body.


    But they just controlled it. Because of the particularity of the poison, they studied it and found that they had no way to eradicate it, so they went out to find Mr. cheff in the population.


    With Mrs. Xue''s name, it''s easy to find the other party. After a simple inquiry, the other party can only say that it can be eliminated as much as possible.


    This made her ignite new hope. After asking the other party, she left the keepsake and address. She came back and waited for the other party to send something.


    After she came back, she continued to study the array, whether she could get rid of the abnormalities in the baby and prepare with both hands.


    However, until now, there has been no progress in this aspect. After all, there are two completely different systems, and she doesn''t specialize in this aspect. Thinking of how much time has passed and why the other party hasn''t come, she came out and asked.


    "It''s changing outside. The people I sent came back and told me that Mr. Xue couldn''t find him when he left his place." Mrs. Xue looked worried and briefly told pan Xuan about the outside situation.


    "I didn''t expect that so many things happened when I was closed. Fortunately, I left something in the other party. As long as the other party didn''t have an accident, I will be able to find the other party. Time is tight. I''ll go to find them now, turn back and start the array, and wait until I come back." Pan Xuan''s face changed a few times, and then I understand why the other party hasn''t come yet. There was an accident outside.


    However, in that gentleman''s position, her strength in Canada is good, and nothing should happen. This time, she is ready to stay with each other in person, and then bring things back to ensure that everything is safe.


    "It''s too much trouble. You''re helping me these days, otherwise I don''t know if I can survive." Mrs. Xue looked at Pan Xuan and couldn''t help choking.


    She knew very well that she just happened to bump into each other, and by chance, the other party also helped them and beat back the enemy. She invited the other party out of gratitude, and the other party helped her several times. If it weren''t for her, they wouldn''t be able to survive. This kindness is really unrequitable.


    Pan Xuan shook her head and just smiled without saying anything more.


    If she was the same as before, maybe she would leave at the first thing at most. After all, childe Feng is understaffed and needs her own help. She doesn''t know how the other party arranges.


    But under the influence of someone, she chose to stay and help each other, or she didn''t ask for anything in return.


    "Mrs. Xue, there is a request outside! It''s a keepsake left by Miss Pan."


    A guard hurried towards this side from a distance, stopped from a distance and shouted at this side.


    No one can come in here without Mrs. Xue''s permission.


    "Yes, Fang finally came. It seems that I don''t have to go out to find them. This time, your family Xiaoqi will be saved." Pan Xuan said with a happy face.


    I didn''t expect that the other party would come as soon as I was going out. It was really a surprise.


    "Please come quickly. No, I''ll see each other in person." Mrs. Xue was also very happy and hurriedly said.


    The body immediately left in a hurry, ready to meet each other, but only two steps, the body was about to fall to the ground.


    These days, she didn''t have a good rest at all. She didn''t even have a fairy''s physique. Her mind was consumed too much and she was very weak.


    "Mrs. Xue, wait here. I''ll just go and get it. Have a good rest first, or you''ll fall down first." Pan Xuan dodged, held each other''s body and sat down on one side, and then said.


    "OK, I''ll wait here." Mrs. Xue also felt a little dizzy. She knew that Pan Xuan was right. Even if she needed to rest at this time, she had to wait until the medicine came.


    Seeing this, pan Xuan didn''t insist and ran quickly to the outside of the door.


    While waiting outside, Gu Zheng also explored the valley, which surprised him.


    Not to mention that there are more than 40 elites hidden in it. Most of the whole valley is shrouded in a strange array, which also makes Gu Zheng feel familiar, as if he had seen it from somewhere.


    Still thinking carefully, his mind suddenly moved and turned his eyes to the entrance.


    Soon a familiar figure suddenly appeared from there, and then when he saw Gu Zheng, he stayed in the air in amazement, facing his four eyes.


    The painting heart looked at the ancient dispute that had become a statue and the other party who had also become a statue. She couldn''t help muttering in her heart, but she was so interested that she didn''t speak.


    "So you''re fine."


    Gu Zheng took the lead in breaking the calm, and his surprised face returned to calm again.


    "What? Don''t let me have something to do. Don''t say you came to me on purpose." Pan Xuan smiled and said the same.


    Although the two were separated, she didn''t forget that Gu Zheng gave up protecting herself in the end. In order to protect her, even so, she believed that the other party would be fine.


    No, it''s just intuition.


    The other party appeared here, plus the keepsake he left before, which was held by him. The other party''s purpose of coming here, don''t think about it. It must be looking for her all the way, otherwise it wouldn''t be such a coincidence.


    Although there is a long distance between the two, they seem to stand in front of each other.


    "Also, it''s good to see you safe. At least you''re a friend, which makes you wander here. How can I take you back?" Gu Zheng was surprised and didn''t refute.


    "Just know." Pan Xuan knows Gu Zheng''s temperament. Even if the other party says so, she still has joy in her heart, but she has unspeakable melancholy.


    "Didn''t you come to deliver the medicine? Why are you talking here?"


    He couldn''t help opening his mouth when he didn''t see the relationship between the two.


    "That''s right." Huaxin''s opening reminded pan Xuan. When she thought of Gu Zhenglai, she also asked.


    "Did you get the things from Sir?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng nodding, pan Xuan immediately waved to them, motioned them to follow, and turned to fly inside.


    "Come with me. You need that thing to save people. You can''t delay any more."


    Gu Zheng didn''t say much. He followed pan Xuan with his painting heart.


    Passing by the tight guard in the middle, I soon came to the middle place. At a glance, I felt the running array in the middle and the baby in the array. I also understood why the other party was so anxious.


    Even with the help of the array, babies will die from the accumulation of toxins in their bodies in half a year at most.


    "Mrs. Xue, the other party has come. You can rest assured that Xiao Qi will be fine this time." Pan Xuan has come to Mrs. Xue and comforted her.


    Gu Zheng also saw that the woman who still felt pity for me had a blood connection with the baby of the array. This was also the first time Gu Zheng saw that she could continue her blood here.


    After observing Mrs. Xue carefully, I also understand a little that how much sacrifice the other party made.


    Originally, the cultivation of Da Luo in the later period is not as good as an immortal now.

 Chapter 1878

    After comforting Mrs. Xue, pan Xuan came to Gu Zheng.


    "Give me something."


    Gu Zheng directly took out the previous black ball. He wouldn''t use it anyway.


    "You''re just in time, because I want to use the array to force poison for the other party. I can''t act during this period. Just protect the law for me. When the little guy is ready, we''ll talk about it in detail."


    Pan Xuan fiddled with her hands a little, nodded with satisfaction, and didn''t see the outside world and said to Gu Zheng. Only by intuition, she felt that there should be no problem, but it still needed a little time. For the sake of insurance, please Gu Zheng. In fact, there should be no danger here.


    Gu Zheng just nodded. He would do the same if the other party didn''t say.


    Then pan Xuan didn''t talk much nonsense. She jumped up and directly came to the baby, sat there and began to detoxify him.


    With the wave of her hand, the baby''s body floated slowly and stayed in front of her forehead.


    When the wrist moved, the pill like a black stone was also suspended in front of the baby''s forehead.


    Under the control of Pan Xuan, the whole array began to brighten up. The colorful light continued to flicker on the ground. Along the long engraved veins, they gathered in the middle and gathered next to the baby under her guidance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a small red air mass wrapped the baby''s body and could not see the situation inside.


    Under the air mass, there is a red rope connected with the array, constantly absorbing its power, but his cry can still be heard clearly, ringing through the air, which is distressing.


    Mrs. Xue couldn''t bear to hear Xiao Qi crying suddenly, but she knew that it was only the array that removed the protection, and the great pain came to him again, which was even more unbearable. As long as she waited a little longer and waited until pan Xuan removed the toxin from her body, everything would get better.


    At this time, the small stone also bloomed black light. A black air stream like hair rose from the surface and plunged directly into the red air mass.


    The baby''s cry was relieved for a minute. Mrs. Xue, who worried about the outside, also loosened her eyebrows a little and still stared at the inside.


    "It is as like as two peas." it seems that what the husband prepares is to fight poison with poison. After the cure, I''m afraid this guy will grow up and not fear the soul river.


    Gu Zheng noticed it from the black air flow. Although it weakened the breath countless times, its essence has not changed. It is also mixed with some special breath. It should be that those special medicinal materials grow nearby, which can greatly suppress the power of soul river.


    However, when he was ready to continue to watch, two terrible smells suddenly rose in the far side and approached here quickly without fear. At the same time, more than a dozen diamond darts suddenly came out in the air, came in a flash and shot at Pan Xuan below.


    Gu Zheng is still alert to the two smells. He doesn''t react at all. He can only watch the Ling dart approach each other.


    "Jingle"


    A huge transparent shield suddenly emerged from the air and directly bounced the attacks out.


    Those rhombic darts are not. They are fast enough, but their attack power is not enough. They have no impact on that protection.


    At the same time, two figures appeared in the air at the same time. It was the Snake Girl and the man.


    The snake girl pointed to Gu Zheng and whispered something to Lord Gai. The latter nodded and looked at Gu Zheng,


    "Yo, elder martial sister, I guessed right. You really have a lot of backhands. Even Sir is protected. It seems that I''m not too late."


    Lord Gai swept down and put all the information in his eyes and said with a sneer.


    "Gai Jin!" Mrs. Xue saw it and was so angry that she pointed to it and shouted, "how dare you appear!"


    "Why don''t I show up? I''ve been here long ago, but I just want to see you completely desperate, so I wait until now. Xiao Qi is really cute. I want you to see your son die in front of you." gaijin laughed in the air, and the echo lingered in the valley.


    At this time, there were bursts of shouting and killing outside the valley. At the same time, the array outside the valley has been started. With the huge explosion, it seems that the guards outside the valley have fought with the enemy.


    "Besides, elder martial sister, look at yourself. What qualifications do you have to teach me? Give up your hard won life and strong cultivation just for him!"


    Gai Jin''s smile converged and his voice was cold. He pointed to Xiao Qi below and shouted.


    At this time, pan Xuan has thrown a bloody red bead into the array to form a bloody protection and firmly guard her.


    Now she has begun to detoxify Xiao Qi. Once she stops, all her previous efforts will be wasted, and Xiao Qi will also be implicated in death. It can be said that she can''t stop at all. The only thing she can do is to resist hard. Her defense has the support of secret treasure, which can last for a long time, but she can''t be attacked endlessly. All her efforts are on Gu Zheng.


    No matter how she drags the other party, she can''t free her hand to deal with the enemy until she treats Xiao Qi.


    Pan Xuan never doubted whether Gu Zheng could be stopped, even if the other party''s accomplishments were far better than Gu Zheng.


    "I''ll take all your grudges and resentments, but Xiao Qi is innocent. I''m willing to use my life. Just don''t hurt Xiao Qi!"


    At this time, Mrs. Xue was desperate, because she knew that gaijin was very strong. She used to use cultivation to force the other party. If the cultivation was really the same, I''m afraid she was not the other party''s opponent.


    Now she has a wish to let Xiao Qi live safely.


    "Now you know how to beg for mercy? When you killed my husband, why didn''t you show mercy? I died with you. Now I kill your favorite here, and I''ll kill your son who took great pains to give birth, so that you can know my pain." gaijin said madly, and his killing intention became more and more serious.


    "Your father killed my father, I have to report. Now my favorite has been killed by you, and I will give you my life, but Xiao Qi is innocent and doesn''t understand anything. Why can''t you let him go?" Mrs. Xue shouted to gaijin in the air.


    "Don''t understand anything? Who let him have your mother? If you don''t give birth to him, I may not be able to kill you all my life, but you''re too stupid. This place destroys everything you have. You didn''t expect me to follow and hide now, just to wait for this moment. Tiansnake, kill her for me."


    The killing intention of chongtian was no longer covered up. Gaijin drank fiercely and ordered directly.


    The Snake Girl''s eyes flashed and she was about to rush to Mrs. Xue below, while gaijin''s momentum was to firmly lock Gu Zheng and prevent him from blocking.


    "Draw the heart!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly shouted and ignored gaijin''s warning. Instead, he rushed directly to her.


    Behind Mrs. Xue, a figure suddenly appeared, grabbed Mrs. Xue''s shoulder with one hand and pulled back directly. The latter disappeared in place like falling into a space crack.


    At the moment she just disappeared, the Snake Girl''s figure had fallen, only one step short.


    "The soul painters? Just a little guy, where else can he escape?"


    However, with a flash of purple light in the corner of her eyes, she immediately found the painting heart running away with Mrs. snow. She thought with disdain that she was just ready to start, and found a white light flashing. A figure appeared from the corner of her eyes. The great threat sounded an alarm in her heart. The whole person stepped back and just avoided the long gun from the side.


    Without thinking, the whole man took out her weapon again, threw it directly in the void and hit directly on the rushing golden shield.


    Originally, she thought the other party was a hidden person, and her cultivation was not much higher. As a result, she found that it was not good as soon as she fought. The other party''s impact was only a little meal, and then a huge force came along the weapon. Instead, she was repelled by the other party''s huge force.


    "The middle period of Da Luo?"


    She looked at the virtual spirit in front of her in some doubt. The breath on her body was frightening. The whole person stepped on the flexible void and directly stayed away from each other, which stopped the momentum of the virtual spirit.


    "The other party is just a summoning and dividing spirit. His wisdom is limited. Be careful of the other party. Just walk away. I''ll solve the other party first and then help you."


    Gai Jin over there has a vicious eye. He can see through each other''s identity at a glance. Although there are some differences, he is actually inseparable from ten.


    "Good!"


    The snake girl replied loudly, and her heart was much calmer. After all, although she was conceited, she didn''t think she could defeat the middle of the great Luo and began to walk with the empty spirit.


    At this time, Xuling was not controlled by Gu Zheng, but was instructed by him. Although her cultivation during this period was at least much better than that at the beginning, she was still a little stiff, which greatly reduced the pressure on the Snake Girl. At least Xuling wanted to defeat her. Unless she had a bad mind and had to fight him, there was no problem with safety.


    With a wave of gaijin''s hand, a diamond dart flew out of his hand in an instant. With a flexible turn in the air, he just escaped the interception of Gu Zheng and flew towards a corner in the distance.


    Gu Zheng looked after the Ling dart and found that Huaxin had come there with Mrs. Xue and wanted to leave here first from the next exit.


    In the face of the Ling dart, she couldn''t stop it. As a result, she was smashed together with Mrs. Xue. Gaijin didn''t want to be merciful.


    Gu Zheng quickly chased the Ling dart with his whole body and wanted to block the blow for them before the other party arrived.


    "It''s a pity you forgot me!"


    A cold laugh sounded in Gu Zheng''s ear. Then he felt a sharp pain in his back. The whole person''s accelerated body was like a runaway plane, flying out towards the side, directly embedded in the side wall and smashing a huge hole.


    The Ling dart had no interference and still rushed towards the painting center according to the previous track.


    At the moment when the Ling dart flew out, Huaxin felt a sudden pressure of death. In the face of the other party''s ordinary attack, she had the illusion that she could not hide. Even if she worked hard, she might die under the attack of the other party.


    So without hesitation, she took out a silvery white picture scroll, which braved bursts of white gas. Without looking at it, she tore it directly, and a terrible force erupted from it. At this time, Gu Zhengcai was beaten out by gaijin.


    Those forces did not attack the Ling dart, but gathered around the painting heart. In the twinkling of an eye, they condensed into a transparent ice crystal, the size of a hill. Taking her as the center, they frozen her. Together with Mrs. Xue, their face was still in panic. They didn''t respond at all and were also frozen inside.


    From beginning to end, she couldn''t respond to her current cultivation.


    The whole Ling dart hit the outside of the frozen painting heart, but left a white spot on it. It can be seen that the defense is strong. Even gaijin''s random blow has great power, but it can''t hurt the iceberg at all, not to mention the snow lady and the painting heart inside.


    Gaijin stayed on the iceberg and slightly increased her strength to shoot it. With the whole iceberg shaking, some ice slag fell from the outside, but the body was not damaged at all. Her strong defense was beyond her expectation.


    If you want to break it by force, at least it will take a lot of time.


    The only regret is that they are also trapped in the painting heart. They have no worries about their lives for the time being, but once the spell time is over, if the enemy is still there, it will only delay their struggle time.


    But anyway, now they are safe and don''t have to be distracted to protect them.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s figure flew out of the hole like a shell and rushed towards gaijin. The green long sword in his hand was held in his hand again, crossed dozens of sword shadows in the air and hit gaijin.


    Gai Jin can only give up and kill Mrs. Xue first and solve the guy who is in the way first.


    In the face of the attack of Gu Zheng, gaijin''s fingers were clamped, and a dark diamond dart suddenly appeared between the index finger and the middle finger. The extremely sharp edge happened to have six convex tips, emitting an amazing chill.


    At the next moment, the Ling dart bounced from her hand, rolled into a huge black shield, and directly blocked her head. A sound of impact came from her head.


    After Gu Zheng cut the large rhombic dart in front of him, he found that the cover brocade below had disappeared. He was vigilant. The long sword in his hand immediately rowed in a circle with his body, like a bright green light circle around.


    "Jingle jingle"


    More than a dozen rhombic darts were knocked out from his body, but after those rhombic darts crossed beautiful arcs in the air, they came around again from the side and distributed evenly in the air. Then the black light flashed on him, and black arcs burst out on each other and spread around.


    It looks like a black power grid rushing towards Gu Zheng from the air. Trying to tie him in the air, Gu Zheng can only fall rapidly below.


    The disappeared Gai brocade had appeared on the other side, but it had condensed into a black light column in his hand. He looked at the position of Gu Zheng, then pointed at the position of his side, pushed it directly, and a black light column shot out of the palm.


    Gu Zheng was surprised. The whole person subconsciously turned away from him, but found that the light column was still a distance from him. He even wiped half of the black power grid in the air, making it disappear and lose its power.


    "Does the other party want?" Gu Zheng turned his head and looked at the light column. There was one of the array eyes of the array. Only then did he understand the other party''s meaning.


    The opponent wants to destroy the valley array, but why should he do this useless work.


    "Boom"


    The mountain in the distance was immediately cut off. The array originally shrouded in the valley also flickered several times and disappeared into the air. The fighting sound outside could be heard more clearly without interference.


    "What does she do?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t understand what the other party meant. After completely smashing the remaining diamond darts in front of him, he suspended in the air and looked around.


    The iceberg on the side of the painting heart is still standing. Judging from the fluctuation of the additional spells on it, there is no problem in a short time, and pan Xuan is still healing the baby Qi. The other party''s cry has been much less, and it seems that it will take some time to complete.


    Moreover, under the support of a red ball above her head, the protection strength is incomparably strong. Gaijin doesn''t even look at it. Otherwise, he has to make trouble.


    As for the virtual spirit, she has deviated from here at this moment. Under the intentional seduction of the Snake Girl, the virtual spirit whose IQ is not online has been led aside for fear that the virtual spirit will sneak into gaijin. She believes that Lord Gai will soon get rid of that guy. Although he is not weak, he can''t support much time under Lord Gai''s attack.


    Gu Zheng didn''t understand why Gai Jin did this. If he attacked himself just now, he would be a little embarrassed and occupy some advantages, just to destroy the array outside the valley. What''s the use.


    Gu Zheng soon knew that with gaijin''s howling, there were also all kinds of roars outside in response.


    Within a few short breaths, more than a dozen demon souls at the peak of Jinxian flew in from the outside. These demon souls had fierce eyes and all turned into their own forms. They were all demon beasts.


    Some flying demon spirits flew directly at Gu Zheng, ignoring the huge gap between the two, while those demon beasts on the ground looked like wild boars in heavy armor and directly attacked the iceberg.


    Gu Zheng was immediately surrounded by the other party and blocked his sight. He could vaguely see that countless Ling darts were raised again over gaijin.


    No matter what the other party wants to do, he can''t let the other party do it so smoothly.


    Looking at the birds circling around without attack, it looks like a strange bird, with a pair of huge wings and a sharp beak, ready to move, trying to pierce a few holes in him.


    Gu Zheng suddenly moved and went straight to the strange bird in front of him. Without saying a word, he stretched his long sword and split it out.


    Even if the strange bird always pays attention and wants to resist at the first time, the huge gap in strength does not just rely on ferocity to make up for it. At the same time as the predecessor of its beak, the weapon in its hand has crossed each other''s body and cut each other in two.


    At the moment he moved, several strange birds nearby also launched an attack at the same time, but whether it was the black ball sprayed by the other party or the sharp claw attacking the body, which fell outside Gu Zheng, they were blocked by a layer of shallow golden light, which didn''t hurt him at all. Instead, he turned around and attacked several times, cutting the other party into black fog.


    Several strange birds couldn''t hold him. They were completely killed by him in several rounds. It can be said that each time they raised their weapons, the other party would fall one.


    Just after he killed the last strange bird, on the ground, a demon soul with a whole body like a ball bent his body, forced his legs, and the whole body flew up rapidly. At the same time, he opened his mouth and occupied more than half of the body, as if the whole body was a huge mouth and swallowed Gu Zheng directly.


    The whole body took the opportunity to rush towards the front. It knew that it could not win much time even with its life. The whole body was rising rapidly.

 Chapter 1879

    "Boom"


    With a huge explosion, under the black air, Gu Zheng''s figure rushed out of the beast''s belly. Before he could see the surrounding scene clearly, he felt that the surrounding was dark. Black Diamond darts that had been prepared around surrounded him one after another, like a huge collar, trying to squeeze him firmly in the middle.


    Gu Zheng''s figure suddenly ran up, but a huge diamond dart suddenly appeared in the empty sky, just like a cover.


    At this time, the surrounding rhombic darts formed ropes, which could feel the biting cold on the surface of his skin. The next moment, they would completely bind him.


    Naturally, he couldn''t easily count the people. When the whole person was shocked, great Qi came out of him and turned into a huge wind. He wanted to block the surrounding diamond darts for a moment to let him escape.


    "Bang bang"


    However, when the strong wind touched the nearby diamond darts, those tough diamond darts exploded one after another like fragile gravel. In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Zheng emitted countless black gases in all directions, and he seemed to fall into a black world.


    "Cheated!"


    Gu Zheng suddenly had this problem in his mind. The other party didn''t want to lock himself, but to trap himself. Although he didn''t know why the other party did this, he obviously had a reason for doing so.


    At this time, he seemed to be in the mire. These black fog seemed to be floating gently. In fact, countless pulling forces came from it, which made his movements take ten times the force of degradation to have less than half the speed before.


    He didn''t know how big the black fog was. Even his divine consciousness was compressed within a foot around him.


    "Well"


    He was walking hard in the direction of his memory. A diamond dart suddenly stabbed in from the outside. He couldn''t react at all. It fell directly on his shoulder, and half of the diamond dart dived into the flesh and blood.


    The pain was accompanied by the feeling of crisp and numb. Gu Zheng knew that he was poisoned. His first reaction was to lay a stronger layer of protection outside his body. Then he pulled out the Ling dart and began to treat the wound in his body.


    After only a few breaths, the blood hole has healed, and there are more diamond darts shooting at Gu Zheng outside. Fortunately, these diamond darts will also be affected by the black fog. Although they are not as exaggerated as Gu Zheng, they also greatly reduce each other''s power and are blocked by his external protection.


    From the perspective of the Ling dart, these are all soul weapons aimed at them, which have double great lethality. Normally, even protection will not play much role. The other party has great defense breaking function. Mrs. Xue''s husband was killed in one blow under her sneak attack.


    There is a premise for all this, that is, the other party is also the Demon Soul here. She can''t think of it. Although the outside of Gu Zheng is also the breath here, it''s just his advanced camouflage. The isolated city teaches new camouflage technology, which ordinary people can''t see at all.


    The purpose of deliberately sacrificing several subordinates of Jinxian peak here is to delay Gu Zheng''s time and prepare for her big meal. Everything is very smooth, but I didn''t think Gu Zheng was not here at all, and the means in his hand didn''t play much role against him.


    You know, maintaining such a big black fog is also a special energy-consuming. If the snake girl can cooperate on one side, with each other''s particularity, under her blessing, entering the black fog is like a fish in water. The effect is not simply added, and even can compete with the later stage of Da Luo.


    This is also a big meal she prepared for her world, Mrs. snow.


    There are more diamond darts around gaijin outside, but most of them don''t rush towards the black fog in front of them. Instead, they rush towards the iceberg on the other side where Mrs. Xue is located. Each collision can cut off large pieces of ice on it.


    Naturally, she knows that her main purpose here is to kill Mrs. Xue and kill the other group of people by the way.


    However, things have changed. The other party has an expert here. By the way, he can summon powerful spirit objects to completely block them. Since he can''t solve the other party quickly, he should complete the main goal first.


    Under the iceberg, those demon souls like wild boars are humming underground. A mouthful of red saliva gushes from their mouths and falls on the iceberg. In the blink of an eye, large icebergs are dyed red and look extremely fragile.


    Then the sky diamond dart fell and knocked off the red ice directly.


    In such a short time, less than half of the iceberg had disappeared, and the painted heart eyes inside were full of panic. She didn''t expect that this would happen. The other party would have a way to crack the iceberg. If it continued like this, her defense would soon be broken by the other party. At that time, she and Mrs. snow were dead.


    As for Mrs. Xue, she was still the same at first. With her cultivation, she was frozen directly and didn''t realize what had happened.


    Her eyes couldn''t help looking in other directions. Gu Zheng was still in the dark fog and couldn''t see any signs of wanting to come out. However, the other party could trap the other party and couldn''t appear in a short time.


    The guy below who is healing the baby also has no Kung Fu.


    As for the empty spirit, she could not see the shadow except the vibration from the outside, which made her a little desperate.


    If she could speak now, she would surrender to the other party. Unfortunately, she could do nothing but move her eyes.


    Not exactly. At least you can release the iceberg in advance and let the other party easily kill yourself.


    As pieces of red light continue to infect the iceberg, the iceberg soon shrinks by less than one-third, and most of the front has been hollowed out. Soon, it will be completely unable to stop the other party''s attack.


    From the vibration in front of him, Huaxin felt that his life had entered the countdown, but there was nothing he could do. Don''t mention regret in his heart. It would be good to leave on the other side of the soul river. Even if the body is poisonous, he can turn to others for help at that time.


    "Open it for me!"


    Just then, in the black fog in the air, a golden light suddenly rose, like the rising sun. The golden light pierced the dark clouds in front of us, making half of the sky dyed golden light.


    Gai Jin only felt that there was an arrogant force. The black fog he set burst out, and instantly tore the black fog array under his cloth, which surprised her. She had to know that the other party''s cultivation was lower than her own. Even if her attention was not there, it was not that the other party could break through in a short time.


    Surprise returned to surprise. Under her guidance, the surrounding Ling darts instantly formed an iron wall in front of themselves.


    "Bang"


    The huge force directly smashed the wall in front of him. Countless diamond darts whirled and scattered around. Gu Zheng''s figure emerged from it, with a fierce face and a green light around his fist. It was like a meteor hovering around. He was surprised and looked at a pair of incredible gaijin.


    Gu Zheng gave a grim smile and directly punched her. He actually flashed over the other party''s shoulder. The green light fell from his fist and went directly into the other party''s body.


    There was a bang.


    With the sudden appearance of green light, directly blow through half of each other''s shoulder blades.


    The body shape of the other party was also hit and flew out by the huge impact, turned into an exaggerated parabola and disappeared directly into the valley.


    Instead of pursuing each other, Gu Zheng turned around and killed several demon souls destroyed by civilians.


    "Saved!"


    With tears in her eyes, Huaxin thought that in the evening, I''m afraid she and Mrs. Xue will go on the road together.


    After all this, Gu Zheng stood in the middle of the valley, quietly waiting for each other''s return.


    Although that blow can hurt the other party a little, it can make the other party lose three layers of combat effectiveness at most.


    However, more than ten breaths passed, and gaijin, who was hit and flew, did not appear. On the contrary, a startling roar sounded again in the distance. In his perception, the enemy attacking outside retreated like a tide, and the enemy of Xuling also shook falsely, withdrew from the battle and flew to the distance.


    With the return of the virtual spirit, the whole valley began to become silent, and was soon interrupted by a nest of guards, who rushed towards the newly thawed iceberg.


    "Mrs. snow, please punish me for coming down late!"


    The first was a middle-aged man in black light armor. Kong Wuli, who was still risking the unhurt black gas on the other side, was murderous. He came to Mrs. Xue and directly bent down to plead guilty.


    "You''ve worked hard. You''re all right. Please guard outside." Mrs. snow can''t blame her subordinates, Wen Yan said.


    Xuefu hasn''t figured out what''s going on. He''s just running away. Then he wakes up and finds that there''s a mess around him, but gaijin has disappeared. It seems that he should have been beaten back.


    "Thank you, madam!"


    The middle-aged man left here with others. When he left, he always looked at the baby in the middle of the array. For them, the childe''s safety is also important.


    "Thank you, my friend. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I couldn''t survive safely." at this time, Mrs. Xue also thanked the painting heart.


    "If you really want to thank me, give me something comparable to my spell."


    Huaxin is not polite. This is her only life-saving thing. She still saved a lot of credit to exchange it. When she heard Mrs. Xue''s words, she said directly.


    "No problem, when the place is, I will open the treasure house for you to choose!" Mrs. Xue obviously didn''t expect that the painting heart is so straightforward, but she hurried to say.


    Now she has nothing, but as long as she goes to another city, which is also the city controlled by the snow family, as long as Xiaoqi is safe and sound, as a mother and son, she is definitely the controller of that city, so she relies on her husband to leave a loyal guard.


    In the original city, it was only a temporary residence, and his husband was also a good friend. When Xiaoqi was completely well, they would return to their place at full speed. At that time, there would be a lot of things. There was no sense of deception.


    "What are you talking about? Can you speak? She''s just joking."


    After Gu Zheng was convinced that the other party was leaving and placed a simple warning around, he flashed down and scolded Huaxin.


    Mrs. Xue also thanked Gu Zheng. Of course, she knew that Gu Zheng played a very important role in the past. Gu Zheng was still pan Xuan''s friend and would help herself for Pan Xuan. Otherwise, how could she care about her life and death.


    "Why did the other party leave? Did you seriously hurt the other party with a blow just now?" the painting heart next to him suddenly remembered something, swept away his discouragement and asked Gu Zheng.


    She saw very clearly just now that Gu Zheng just hurt the other party and didn''t hurt the other party. Normally, the other party came so aggressively, how could he give up so easily.


    "I don''t know. Who knows what the other party thinks? They all look like they don''t want to get hurt." Gu Zheng doesn''t know what the other party thinks. He feels that as long as he hurts the other party, the other party will run away.


    Snake Girl and the as like as two peas came out, and there was no slovenly, they said they would go away.


    However, since the other party has gone, it''s better. In order to hurt the other party, the green sword in his hand has completely disappeared, and there is no weapon in his hand that can add bonus to the demon soul. In this way, even if he meets the same level, he may not be able to kill the other party.


    However, the handle in elder Gu''s hand is still of great use. Otherwise, the other party will give it directly to him, and it will take at least hundreds of years to protect the body according to the current situation of the green sword. Obviously, it''s not enough to go back and ask for one.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know, so the others didn''t know what was going on, but it was always a good thing that the other party left. After there was no interruption from the enemy, they all looked at Pan Xuan.


    Pan Xuan was still looking at her eyes and was not disturbed by the outside world. She was carefully treating Xiao Qi. The black stone had long disappeared, and the red ball in front of her kept rolling. The people didn''t know the situation inside. At least Xiao Qi''s cry was gone and they were waiting patiently.


    After a little while, with the sudden retraction of the array light, countless red lights gathered on the red ball outside.


    "Bang bang"


    The red ball was like an embryo, beating regularly, and its voice could even be heard clearly in the air.


    Pan Xuan opened her eyes and stood up. Her hands kept dancing in the air. A little bloody light was constantly injected into the red ball from the side, which made the latter beat more quickly.


    Mrs. Xue didn''t like her calm at this time. She walked around anxiously, and her eyes were full of worry.


    Because the light in the array is more bright at this time, it completely blocks pan Xuan''s position. Gu Zheng can''t see the scene inside. They can only listen to the sound of heart beating more and more dense, as if the other party is about to appear, with a feeling of expectation.


    "Wow, wow"


    With the heartbeat suddenly stopped, Mrs. Xue''s mind suddenly collapsed into a line, and then the baby''s crying voice rang out in the air. The voice was loud and there was no previous pain.


    "Great, great!" Mrs. Xue was excited and lost her temper, and tears kept flowing out of her eyes.


    Even the painting heart on one side was infected, and his face showed a happy look.


    Soon, as the light all over the sky disappeared, pan Xuan came over with Xiao Qi who fell asleep and carefully handed Xiao Qi to Mrs. Xue. Then she came towards Gu Zheng.


    "Does this person have anything to do with you? You have paid so much for it."


    Looking at the fatigue of Pan Xuan''s face, he realized that in order to heal Xiao Qi, he almost lost his combat power and paid so much, Gu Zheng couldn''t help saying.


    "There is not much relationship, but the other Party promised me that she would let her forces cooperate with us. Even if they did not cooperate, they could reduce their interference to us. The other party has a wide network of contacts, so I would help her. Everything is worth it?" Pan Xuan reluctantly smiled and then said.


    "You cooperate? You find someone else here? But I''ve found a way to leave here. I can leave here at any time." Gu Zheng didn''t quite understand what the other party said and asked tentatively.


    At this time, a strange feeling appeared in his heart, as if the other party said so, with a meaning of farewell.


    "Is there anything difficult to hide? Maybe I can do something for you?" Gu Zheng asked again, looking at Pan Xuan with a tangled face.


    "Well, I met my grandfather some time ago, and then... We have decided to move here to fight against the unknown natural disasters. It is also that my grandfather found a future for our Shura family and let us completely integrate into the flood and famine. We don''t look like people and ghosts. Moreover, my grandfather also revoked all wanted people That is, you should be safe. In other words, we Shura will not appear soon. "


    "I don''t know why, but I must do what my grandfather ordered. Now that you have found the way to leave, leave. We will take it here and I will stay here until everything is completed."


    Pan Xuan stood aside and waved to shield the surroundings, so that Gu Zheng could hear him. He spoke carefully every word. Even such an important thing was not concealed at all.


    As everyone knows, there was a huge wave in Gu Zheng''s heart, because at the back, the Shura family seemed to be completely invisible. As long as a few parts appeared outside, was it because of their own reasons or other reasons that the other party finally stayed here.


    You should know that Pan Xuan fell here because of herself, or it''s just a way. Without herself, there are other ways to find here.


    But whether it is or not, Gu Zheng is not clear, but he knows that even without himself, the other party may have other ways to come here.


    Of course, this may also be the other party''s transfer. After all, it''s all his guess.


    Pan Xuan breathed a sigh of relief and felt some regret. She bowed her head and didn''t know what to think.


    But after waiting, she found that Gu Zheng didn''t say anything. She raised her head strangely, but found that Gu Zheng had some lax eyes.


    "So it is. No wonder, I can only congratulate you. Although I don''t know what it is, the things that can make your ancestors pay so much attention must be related to the important things of your whole family. At least I don''t want to worry about your pursuit outside all the time." Gu Zhenggan recovered from Pan Xuan''s eyes and smiled.


    Pan Xuan said "Oh" and didn''t speak again, or she didn''t know how to speak.


    "Since you want to come over, you must need huge materials to open up the relationship between the two. You estimate that a few of them are here now. What can I do for you?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the silent pan Xuan, pondered for a moment, and then opened his mouth.


    Perhaps after he leaves, he will never have a chance to see the man who admires him.

 Chapter 1880

    "No, we have enough people here. Young master Feng of our family has come. Under his arrangement, many things have been solved perfectly. Even we have collected a lot of materials to let some of our people come in first. The other party has already prepared more things to improve here."


    Pan Xuan hesitated, then shook her head and said.


    "Don''t lie to me. Although I don''t know much about you, your talent for lying is really low. Don''t you know that I''m lying all the time on your face? Tell me directly so as not to worry me." Gu Zheng shook his head with a smile and pointed it out directly.


    Obviously, pan Xuan does have some difficulties at this time, but she doesn''t seem to want him involved.


    "Well, in fact, there are many things to be solved now. After all, we have few hands, so we can use Mrs. Xue''s side. At least she can solve most things for us. The only problem is that because of the particularity here, if we want to build a stable transmission space, there are still some things in our hands, but now there is only one hope."


    Pan Xuan hesitated again, but looking at Gu Zheng''s Frank eyes, she continued to say it.


    "In fact, before the turmoil began outside, the soul alliance conveyed it to all places, invited everyone to the headquarters of the soul alliance, which is also a completely neutral city, and then discussed some things. It is not clear what it is. It must have something to do with the previous friction, and took out a treasure box of the soul Alliance for all city owners to compete."


    "That thing, even in the outside world, is very rare. It is a crystal stone with stable space. It doesn''t play such a big role here, but it is also cherished. It can stabilize the space around the body and make some of the enemy''s breakthrough spells unable to be performed."


    "So it is. You need that space crystal, but you''re not sure. When you fight, you can''t hide your identity. If you are told by others, I''m afraid it will cause others'' fear?" Gu Zheng understood immediately after listening, and then asked.


    Pan Xuan nodded and said that Gu Zheng was right, which was what they were worried about.


    The fighting style of their Shura family is very obvious. The smell of the sea of blood is easy to be found by others under high-intensity fighting. Even if they have something to hide their breath, they will be at great risk.


    Including Mrs. Xue, they don''t know what Pan Xuan wants to do. They want everything in order to hide people''s eyes and ears. They say they like everything above, and the other party has no doubt.


    Although Mrs. Xue has been used, pan Xuan is also the backing of the other party, which has stabilized some shaky Xue family.


    "Do you mean to let me compete? But my strength is not enough."


    Gu Zheng is not self-confident, but there are so many experts here. Even if it''s just a competition, he can''t beat each other.


    "This is very easy, because it''s not those experts, but their men. Once they participate in the competition, all their accomplishments will be suppressed into the early days of Da Luo."


    "Because those city masters can''t do it, they rule out their followers to compete. It''s also a disguised way to show their details, so this is our opportunity."


    "When will it start?" Gu Zheng asked directly.


    Since he has the opportunity, he has no burden. Only in the early days of Da Luo, he is very sure.


    He is different from Pan Xuan, not only because he has the hidden means of an isolated city, but also because he can really hide his identity and make himself no different from here. It is also his biggest card.


    "There is still some time before you leave. After all, the soul alliance seems unbreakable for so many years. In fact, there is no initial unity at all. If you want to take advantage of the situation to unite the initial cohesion, there are many other things to do. What do you have? Don''t you go there with me first?"


    Pan Xuan has a deeper understanding of the soul alliance. She also has the information sent by childe Feng to him, which can easily see through the essence of the soul alliance.


    "There are some things. I have to take the maid away by the other party. I want to save the other party, so I have to go first." Gu Zheng also said directly, simply telling the other party to go to the demon soul.


    Since Pan Xuan has something to do here and is not ready to leave, he is relieved that the other party still has the care of his family at the moment, so his biggest thing now is to save Xiaoying, and everything will be perfect.


    "I see. We can''t help. We can''t sneak there at all. The detection over there is not acceptable to us. Otherwise, you wait for our big army. Anyway, sooner or later, we will oppose each other." Pan Xuan said with some regret.


    They also tried to move towards the demon soul before, but only came back. Their identity was like a firefly in the night.


    "No, it''s too late. The other party is trying to control her completely. I''m afraid I''ll lose her completely later." Gu Zheng flatly rejected.


    He never forgot. Finally, he saw Xiaoying''s whole body black, leaving only the last trace of his original heart to support him, giving him the same feeling that he could lose her at any time.


    "If you need anything, tell me!" seeing Gu Zheng''s firm look and understanding him, pan Xuan didn''t say anything more, but left such a sentence.


    "Now that the matter has been solved, you can go. I''ll come to you when I finish my own business."


    Gu Zheng looked at Mrs. Xue holding Xiao Qi over there and was walking around happily. He only looked at her occasionally.


    They''ve been talking here long enough and it''s time to leave.


    "Come to Leiyin city. That''s when the soul alliance gathers. I''ll send someone to wait for you outside. Maybe you need this thing."


    Pan Xuan left this sentence, then threw a little red ball the size of her thumb, which untied the knot and walked towards Mrs. Xue.


    Mrs. Xue didn''t have the slightest impatience. She smiled and said something to pan Xuan.


    She knew that Pan Xuan was using her to do something, but she also relied on Pan Xuan. Although they didn''t say anything, they reached a silent tacit understanding.


    As long as she can save Qi, she is willing to give everything, everything!


    "What are you talking about?" Pan Xuan just left and drew her heart anxiously. She threw herself over and looked up at Gu Zheng with her eyes blinking and full of curiosity.


    "Didn''t say anything? Just chatting." Gu Zheng held a small ball as transparent as amber, with a strange grain shining on it, appearing and disappearing on it.


    Feel a familiar smell from above, just like the stone in the little guy''s hand, but the former is obviously rough and has limited use time, while this one is more exquisite and can be preserved all the time.


    Naturally, she didn''t know that Gu Zheng had a way to ignore the breath of the soul river. After all, there was great interference with them. With it, Gu Zheng could help him calmly avoid the situation of the demon soul.


    "Why don''t I believe it? You can''t say it. Anyway, I''m your prisoner." when Huaxin saw Gu Zheng and didn''t want to say it, he directly turned away and pretended to be sad.


    "Do you know you are a prisoner at this time? People who don''t say it think you are a young lady of which family. Don''t talk nonsense and come with me." Gu Zheng glanced at the painting heart with an oblique eye and didn''t care about the other party''s exquisite acting skills.


    "Where are you going?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng raised his feet and walked outside the valley, he knew that his little trick was useless. His face returned to the original state, followed by some puzzled.


    "Where else can we go? Do what we should do. Don''t you want to go back? Give you a chance." Gu zhengtou said without looking back, and his steps gradually accelerated.


    Walking on the way to leave, we can see that some of the previous guards are healing, while others are still sticking to their posts and vigilant against the enemy.


    Watching Gu Zheng go out, everyone watched them leave here with respect.


    There are signs of battle everywhere, but between their special, they can''t see all their deaths. Only they know.


    "If you take me back and untie my poison, I won''t tell on you. Then you take your sunshine path and I take my single wooden bridge, and no one will interfere with anyone." as soon as you draw your heart, your eyes brighten and swear.


    "I hope so, but when I got there, I was thinking about it. Now tell me about your family."


    "Why are you asking about this? Do you want to use our identity to go in? That''s absolutely impossible. There are few people in our family, and there are no one. In this way, you can easily be exposed." Huaxin was stunned, but he quickly reacted and painstakingly advised.


    "Oh? What do you think is the best identity and is not easy to be noticed?"


    "I think the mirror demons under us are very good. Although they act like us, they use soul power to transform. They are our closest partners."


    The two figures soon left the valley and were still discussing with each other.


    ......


    In a huge mountain range, there is a special place with strict security around, almost five steps and one sentry, ten steps and one post. There is a Dharma array hidden in the air around, which can be said to completely eliminate the idea of someone trying to touch it.


    Even from the beginning to the end, no outsiders have ever happened here. Not far from the mountains, there is a magnificent city. Once you encounter anything, you can support it at any time, but the sentry here has not relaxed.


    Countless eyes keep crossing to check the only entrance to ensure the real safety, because this is the place where their demon souls live.


    There is a lake with a radius of thousands of miles, which is located inside many guards. On the edge of the dark lake, there are many broken bridges inserted in, or deliberately built like that.


    This is the largest birthplace nearby. The thick black water is bubbling continuously at this time, but there is no other anomaly on the whole lake under a strange force.


    Among those broken bridges, there are only a few figures left. They are holding their breath and looking at the lake. In their hands, there is a black stone stick similar to a fishing rod, which flows black light. At one end, there is a thick black rope tied to an arm. They fall into the Black Lake. It looks like fishing.


    However, there are no creatures living under the lake. There are only endless special forces, and they use this force to expand their own ethnic groups and their mindless subordinates.


    This is the exclusive mountain range belonging to the ghost city and one of the four major cities outside the palace city. As a powerful demon soul family, it has its own glorious future. All of their first generation were personally cultivated by warm weather and later multiplied to this day.


    I don''t know how long later, the boiling Lake unexpectedly calmed down strangely, but the people on the broken bridge around them stood up with a pair of tension, held the black stick in their hands tightly and looked down.


    "Get up!"


    The man in the middle shouted, turned into a roar and rushed around.


    Like him, other people held the black stick in their hands one after another, and then suddenly lifted it, and the whole body flew up at the same time. With the sound of water sputtering, black balls the size of a stone mill emerged from the black rope below, just like a gourd. There was a same black rope connected between the black ropes.


    One by one, they hang on it like sugar gourd. With the rise of people around them, they all rise from under the lake.


    On a closer count, there are nearly 20 more, and there are also more than 10 less. These add up to hundreds of black balls.


    The leading man took the lead in putting away the dark black stick in his hand, with a sense of relief in his eyes. Looking at the front, these black balls were lined up in the air, and they were also the most black balls produced here.


    These black balls are also shrouded in a layer of light black gas, but you can vaguely see inside, baby like bodies swinging inside, and things like a disk are placed in the head.


    Even if they were just born, the breath of these offspring was rising rapidly. Finally, they came to the strength of the later stage of the black soul, which stopped.


    With the black balls falling from the air, they soon fell into the transparent balls that had been prepared for a long time under their respective control and sealed them firmly.


    These balls are specially transported and kept in the early stage. They are very strong. They can''t be destroyed at all. There is enough soul power in them to let future generations spend the early stage. After the love inside breaks through the black ball, they are charged again and wait for the next time.


    "Elder, you have cultivated the most this time. It''s not as good for me to wait!"


    At this time, others around him also came to him with the closed ball. At the same time, a woman covered in black clothes said with congratulations.


    "Hehe, it''s all for the ethnic group."


    Even so, the black pupils are full of pride. Everyone''s method is the same. This is the symbol of strength.


    Others also said with a smile. Before they left after a few greetings, a clansman ran in quickly from the outside. In fact, he had been waiting outside for a long time. He didn''t come in until this time. When he saw the smile of the elders, he also hardened his head and said.


    "Elder, elder, people are coming from the palace city! And we have to subdue many ordinary puppet subordinates."


    As soon as his voice fell, the elders'' faces changed. It seemed that they thought of bad things and looked at the informer gloomily.


    The clansman felt many breath pressing on him. The whole person was like being on the edge of a cliff. His face was very ugly. He could fall into a bottomless abyss at any time, and the whole person was trembling.


    Seeing that he was about to lose his support, the elder lifted up and all his discomfort disappeared. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and quickly took a small step back. Then he continued.


    "The patriarch has been with the emissary. Let me invite the elders to go back and wait for the assignment this time." the people finished all the rest, and then stood there waiting for instructions.


    "How much time has passed before our people will take us away. When will it end every day and every year?" the female elder said angrily at this time.


    "That is, the ghosts next to us are not as frequent as us. They even have to invade ordinary subordinates. In this way, we can''t conceive offspring for a long time. There are other..." an elder next to us also made the same excuse. Said slightly.


    "Shut up!"


    The eldest elder suddenly drank, making the other party''s voice stop suddenly. The latter looked at the eldest elder in some amazement.


    "Adults'' affairs are our affairs, which is also the reason why our family was created. I don''t know us. The other three ethnic groups have the same idea. Standing for adults is our ideal. Don''t say such useless things. Go back first. Let''s clean up and go back now."


    The elder looked at the elders coldly, looked at each other one by one, and saw that the latter was making trouble. Then he slowly opened his mouth and finally said to the people who came to deliver the message.


    The clansman nodded and soon ran outside and disappeared here in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Elder..."


    One of the elders looked at the elder and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it halfway.


    "Don''t mention it again. Let''s give it to the guard. Let''s go back first. Anyway, we''re still growing, aren''t we? And those people who were recruited to leave are also fighting in another place. Maybe it doesn''t matter, okay?"


    Although the elder said so, he actually clenched his fist.


    As a big elder, he must help the patriarch take care of everything. As for the patriarch''s opinions, the other party is a 100% warm-weather fanatic follower. After all, he is the first one made by the other party. Although his strength is not high, no one can shake his status.


    The eldest elder is just more knowledgeable and stay here. You should know that the first two eldest elders have been recruited together with the elder. No one knows where they have gone. They just know to fight for the world and warm the weather.


    It''s not just them. Except the two special demon souls, all the others have to be controlled by warm weather. Even resistance can''t be achieved. As creators, the other party has an artifact to control them. An idea can make all of them die, and a trace of resistance can''t be achieved.


    And they are to strengthen a large ethnic group, and then continue to accumulate strength. Finally, they are recruited, and then continue to accumulate and cycle back and forth, just like captive poultry from beginning to end.


    It is impossible to say that there is no complaint. Again and again, people who are lucky not to be recruited look at their partners and their relatives. They never return. They don''t even know where they go, whether they live or die, and can only hold it in their hearts.


    Even if how to publicize the greatness of loyalty, it will still precipitate a little.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Put our offspring away and let''s go back!"


    The elder said firmly.

 Chapter 1881

    "Let''s go!"


    A strong team drove slowly out of the mountains.


    In the middle of the dozens of guards, there is a specially made suspended car, on which transparent round ball covers are placed evenly one by one.


    The whole car is engraved with various arrays, most of which are defensive arrays and stable soul gathering arrays. There are pure black water on the side, which is turning into strands to supplement the ball cover, so that these vulnerable descendants can have enough pressure resistance to bear the atmosphere when they reach the ghost city.


    I don''t know how many days I pushed forward. At that time, there was no protection at all. It was very easy to transport it directly by car, but everything has changed since some uncontrolled demon souls appeared outside.


    Although some ordinary demon souls can be stably produced in the lake, and they can cultivate their own exclusive offspring with the help of the power inside, some uncontrolled demon souls can also be born outside.


    Because these demon souls were not born in the soul lake that had moved their hands and feet, even warm weather could not control them, so they could only be killed by other controlled demon souls.


    They look strange, but they are always based on the existing demon souls, just like there is a connection in the dark. Unfortunately, most of these demon souls will not return, and they are not treated by those soul families.


    Coupled with the strangulation on the side of the soul family, the conflict between the two appeared. Although it was absolutely unfavourable at the beginning, it gradually grew stronger and began to attack them. There was absolute hatred between the two.


    Although they have different forms, they have everything except the special three races, and everyone exists independently.


    Up to this time, it is still in conflict, and fighting may occur at any time, but the latter is scattered. Although its strength is strong and weak, it is still better than that of the soul family.


    After all, they only grow by the accidental birth of the outside world, and those soul families also send patrols to find newly born wild souls and directly kill each other to reduce their number.


    Of course, the wild soul side can not be so passive. They will also find the other party''s single members or careless teams outside. They can''t attack these cities and the Soul Lake protected by the core.


    In short, for the demon soul as a whole, these are small fleas that hinder things. Although they are not harmful, they are very annoying.


    So many guards are also configured to prevent each other from coming out and damaging. Compared with each other''s strength, these are more than enough. They are all core disciples of the elite family.


    Because their city is one of the four spirits, the offspring born can''t stay here in the Soul Lake and can''t directly enter the city. They can only use this stupid method.


    As for other cities that are not the four cities, they can quickly take their offspring back. However, even if the management is strict, the other party may lurk in and destroy them. The four cities will not have such trouble, which can be regarded as gain and loss.


    Those wild souls basically won''t move more than four cities. After all, others are relatively easy to bully.


    It is relatively easy to cultivate demon souls from the outside world, but under the distribution of many demon souls and the cultivation of ordinary subordinates, the number of places is relatively limited. Due to the above symptoms, it develops more slowly, but it is not known how many times better than at first. Slow back, at least it is still increasing slowly.


    But there are exceptions to everything.


    When the elite team took their descendants back step by step, they had been watched by a group of people.


    They had just left the range of the mountains. A demon soul who had long been staring at them in the distance watched each other leave before their eyes. Only then did they change their body into a black fog and quickly retreat towards the back.


    "Lord Yin, the other party has left. If there is no accident, he will go to the ghost town along the previous line."


    On the side of the mountain, the black fog went in along a very narrow gap, came to a spacious cave and said to the people who had been waiting for a long time.


    "Well, the last time the other party''s patrol killed so many of us, this time we should teach the other party a lesson anyway."


    Led by Lord Yin, he was a corpse soul, full of the fighting power of the ghost peak. After hearing this, he immediately got up and shouted.


    In this small cave, there are nearly 50 wild souls gathered. Each cultivation is not weak. The lowest is the late stage of ghosts, and there are the same companions waiting outside.


    "The other party never expected that we would be the first to operate on them, but after we succeed, we should hide for a period of time and never be found by the other party." another wild soul is a black monster with green face and fangs, with four arms and bulging muscles, which is no weaker than the corpse soul.


    Most of the others are all kinds. They all look similar to the demon soul, but there are some differences in some places.


    "Of course, no one is stupid. If the one hadn''t transferred them over time, we wouldn''t have any chance." another wild soul said angrily.


    In fact, these wild souls just pursue the right to live. After leaving the core scope, they are safer, but they have bandits. In fact, they are less safe. They are more reliable. The black water that can support them outside is of low quality and can not meet their needs.


    Correspondingly, most of the wild souls outside have lower strength, and most of them have no idea. Most of them are killed by the bandits. Unlike them, they are mature and naturally know everything here. Although they need a little training, they are not like those who have no resistance.


    This is also their ability to survive tenaciously.


    After a group of dead, more wild souls will be born. Unless you disconnect your own soul lake, there will always be wild souls born and killed.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Wait for the other party to come. Junbao always yells that he is alone. There are only a dozen or so. Now add some partners to him to let him have something to do."


    The leading corpse soul laughed and took the people out of the nearby secret road,


    They often plunder the newborn offspring of those demon souls, and then, under their lovely cultivation, they will completely become their puppet soldiers, just like being brainwashed.


    After they met, they ambushed in the unlikely place after each other''s arrival, waiting for each other quietly.


    As the captain of the guard, Haiyang feels that his greatest glory is the special pattern on his head, which represents his potential and has the opportunity to be a member of the elder level.


    This is glory and pressure, otherwise it would not be his turn to do such a sacred thing.


    At this time, he and his team are moving forward according to the previous route, while constantly observing these descendants to avoid other accidents.


    Around him, the elite of his own family are also very serious. They are vigilant and look around without any relaxation, which makes him very satisfied.


    With his black claws, after adding some black water to those future generations, he looked at each other more and more strong, and felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart. He imagined that he could cultivate his future generations one day.


    "Kill!"


    Just halfway through, I thought I went back smoothly as before, and a huge shout came from the side.


    Originally, there was a ripple around the carefully inspected place. Then a large number of enemies appeared around and killed them one after another with weapons.


    There was a plain area around, and there was no hidden place at all. They didn''t expect that wild souls dared to attack them. However, they didn''t know how many battles in the drill had made them react at the first time without any panic. It was like a frontal battle.


    "Wild soul! Pay attention to protection!"


    With the arrival of those demon souls, Haiyang, the leader, immediately shouted and guarded the car to activate his own defense.


    As for fighting, naturally someone will go. As long as he protects his back, he won''t let the other party destroy and take away future generations. This is the real top priority.


    Although I have never met the other party in this routine, I have heard of many evil deeds of the other party.


    However, the other side has a large number of people. They rush from both sides and keep pressing along the edge, so that their hands passively form an ellipse around the car.


    Nevertheless, Haiyang is still fighting back the attack of the other party and will not suffer any casualties, because they are the elite of the elite and have absolute self-confidence.


    Sure enough, just one face-to-face, more than 20 lonely souls were shot out, and others, even if they were not weak, did not break through their defense line.


    Since the other party''s strongest wave can''t break through, it''s impossible for the other party to rush over. Let''s see how many people he can kill the other party this time. He thought he was the soul clan outside, weak and deceptive?


    Even Haiyang thought of his credit and rewarded more cultivation resources.


    "Boom"


    At this time, a sudden explosion broke out in their crowd, countless black fog shrouded in this area, and Haiyang became blind.


    Since the wild soul is well prepared, how can he not know the strength of the other party and put down a cruel move for them when the other party thinks they have nothing to do? This is a tactic that has never been exposed.


    Suddenly, everyone in Haiyang was recruited. The elite is the elite. Even under such a surprise attack, there is no panic. We can only rely on memory to slowly retreat and narrow our defense to defend our position and ensure that the other party can''t break through the past.


    "Get close, get close and attack indiscriminately." Haiyang also issued an order for the first time, which is the most accurate way at this time.


    But as soon as the voice came out, he found that his voice could not be heard at all. Those black fog had special power. Even the sound of fighting around him became weak and inaudible at the moment, as if he was the only one left in the whole world.


    Seeing this scene, Haiyang turned around without hesitation and directly photographed a position on the back car. With the activation of another array, a huge light suddenly appeared on the whole car, piercing the black fog and straight to the sky.


    This is the signal of asking for help. I didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    However, as long as we stick to the incense burning time, the support from the elder will come. At that time, none of them will want to leave.


    When this beam of light flew out, in the middle of the ghost city, there was a other courtyard with an unusually large area. The head of the ghost clan and the great elder were talking to the messengers sent by the palace city. They said it was a conversation agreement. In fact, it was a formality. Everything was given by the heavenly king.


    So that they will not hurt their muscles and bones, and will not make them feel relaxed.


    At the moment when the light column appears, it is also the first time to find it here.


    "The convoy is in danger, emissary and clan leader. Excuse me first!" the elder stood up anxiously and said apologetically to them.


    Without waiting for their reply, the elder''s figure flew out of here and quickly supported there.


    In the ghost town, not only him, but also more than a dozen figures rose one after another, and they all went there.


    "Emissary, since the elder has left and there are still things to deal with outside, let''s make a long story short. After a period of time, we will gather well. Then we will continue to send them to the gathering place according to the previous route." the head of the ghost clan smiled at the emissary.


    The messenger had no other opinions about this. After a few greetings, he left here. He had to go to the other three cities to convey the emperor''s orders.


    On the other side, after a little time''s hurry, the elder finally came to the warning place, but what he saw made his face gloomy, and the other elders nearby dared not breathe.


    At this time, their people were scattered next to the whole team. Haiyang, as the captain of the guard, was seriously injured. One of his arms was missing. The most important ghost hat on his head had been broken in two, revealing his pale cheeks. It can be seen that he was fighting to the end.


    More importantly, all the new offspring have disappeared. With a slight induction, the mark left on them is also blurred, and the specific location of the other party can not be found at all.


    "What''s the matter!" the elder repressed his anger and said to the lightly wounded guard.


    "It was the wild spirits who ambushed hundreds of people here, and then there was a strange means to interfere with all of us." the guard lowered his head tremblingly and said the matter briefly.


    Even so, if they commit such a great crime, they will be punished later.


    "Wild soul! Dare to hit us on the head." the elder looked around, as if he could see those sneaking attackers reveling wantonly, and then said angrily.


    "Send orders and send our people to search for the whereabouts of these people. If there are obstructions, there will be no amnesty! I will inform other ethnic groups and help together."


    "As for you, go back and get the punishment!"


    To know their normal range, they will not leave near the city where they are located. This order is to sweep away all the places where the other party may hide outside the four cities.


    However, even if the order goes on, the elder knows that the probability of being able to find it back is very small. After all, the other party is prepared. He must know their thunderous blow. I''m afraid he will hide as before.


    For them, this is a very normal thing. They are divided into parts. There are places they hide everywhere. It is difficult to find them.


    The number of opponents is generally small, so the demon soul doesn''t care about them. Even if there is a small fight and gangrene, there is no feasible way to deal with them. But this time, the elder''s consciousness has expanded a lot. In addition to the lack of high-end combat power, if they gather together, their strength will be no less than an ordinary small clan.


    Or the more powerful race.


    Unfortunately, even if it is him, there is no way. Unless the heavenly king makes a move, they can be completely solved, but is it possible? The heavenly king will not take action because of this problem.


    As the people of the ghost city went out everywhere, in other cities, no matter large or small ethnic groups, they began to strengthen patrols and dispatch some elite to encircle and suppress those wild spirits.


    They don''t have ghost families. They monopolize a city and soul lake. They are all crowded together to share the nearby Soul Lake.


    However, the spread of demon spirits around did not bring any difficulties to Gu Zheng.


    When they came back one after another and crossed the bridge, they found the problem.


    They had just come. In the distance, several teams of demon souls came to the outside of the bridge and camped openly outside.


    "Did the other party find out what you did? He deliberately blocked your way back." when he rested on the side, he turned his eyes and immediately asked Gu Zheng quietly.


    "How can it be? The other side seems to be just monitoring. If it is found, there are so many people over there who need to defend."


    Gu Zheng thought so at first, but he soon denied it.


    If you are really found, as he said, why do you make such a big fuss, and with elder Gu''s cultivation, as long as you take it out, the shrimp soldiers in front of you will be of no use, even if you find the other party.


    As for elder Gu''s men, there are two or three kittens, which is not worth so much publicity.


    Although I think so, Gu Zheng is still worried about the situation there, but now it''s like this. If it''s really discovered by the other party, it''s no use going back by himself.


    The only good thing is that Mr. Gu always has a plan to move his black hall to a secret place, hoping that everything will be all right.


    "That''s really strange. There are contradictions among those small tribes, but why are they still together? Looking at each other''s appearance, it seems that they are absent-minded and deal with errands."


    Watching the painting carefully, he said strangely.


    Even if they are not far away from the side of these teams, they can''t find them close by ancient means.


    "No matter what they do, even if the other party stays there, I can pass by with a bright light. Rest for a while, and we''ll leave. After a while, you''ll wear the red beads I gave you and enter the edge of the soul river with me." Gu Zheng looked over there, but he didn''t find the contradiction in the heart of the painting and didn''t pay attention. He stared at the eyes of the heart of the painting and continued.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t think you''ll introduce the situation of the demon soul to me as if you''re not a prisoner. You know, the poison in your body hasn''t been untied. Everything should follow my orders. When you arrive at your destination, you''ll be released naturally."


    "Hum, your poison in my body is fake. I''ve been watching it these days and haven''t found it at all. You know, our demon souls are immune to most toxins." Huaxin was not afraid of the threat of ancient struggle, but asked suspiciously.


    These days, she also found out Gu Zheng''s general temperament and knew that it was easy to say anything as long as she didn''t go out of line.


    "Believe it or not."


    Gu Zheng didn''t bother to pay attention to him and quietly adjusted his breath.

 Chapter 1882

    The wandering soul River, no matter how turbulent the outside world is, is still flowing and venting its strength.


    There was a black fog around the soul River, and a group of demon souls appeared on the edge.


    Those demon spirits who strengthened the patrol density were closely attached to the edge patrol. They would not come here before, but at the sincere invitation of the ghost city, they had to expand their scope and come to this very dangerous edge to patrol.


    However, they all carry the things distributed by the family, which can temporarily resist the confusion of the black fog.


    For so many years, even if there is no way for the soul River, with the help of the water demon below, I know at least a temporary shielding method, but this method is one-time, and the time is not long, at least they will not be completely in danger.


    There are only ten people in this team. Except that the leader is the golden immortal peak, the rest have different strength. After all, they can''t be like that kind of puppet. They can use some cruel way to forcibly improve their cultivation.


    This kind of malpractice is to let the other party completely lose any growth space, that is, only the body can be much stronger, and even the clumsy Jinxian can kill them in the early stage.


    These demon souls have a rock like body, which is relatively tall as a whole, but this is not their body. They just use the soul force to wrap a layer of defense outside. Once there is an unexpected reaction, they can block the sudden attack.


    A group of them kept silent and looked around carefully while patrolling according to the established route. They have heard that many patrols have been attacked by wild souls. At least they will be injured and the worst will be wiped out. If they can''t be vigilant, it''s better to be careful.


    The head demon soul, with gray eyes, kept scanning around. The weapons in his hand had been grasped all the time. Once there was any situation, he could fight back immediately.


    "The demon pupils know it''s them. It seems that they can accumulate some strength again."


    Although they had been very vigilant, they never thought that a shadow hidden in the black fog had focused on them.


    However, he didn''t start at the moment, but after determining the other party''s route, he looked at the trap he had already prepared, was very satisfied, and soon ambushed again in front.


    This is a big corner of the soul River, but it can''t be seen outside, because the scope of the black fog is fixed and doesn''t expand and expand with the soul river. It''s an excellent buried point for him.


    But he did not know that not far below, someone was carefully observing his movements and still making comments.


    "What the hell is that water demon doing? The breath of the other side is much stronger than the last time." the painting heart stared at a layer of red light and looked at the front with great interest.


    "I don''t know. Don''t ask me everything. Can''t you use your brain?"


    Gu Zheng has no time to talk with the other party. I really doubt that the whole ethnic group of the other party can also become a special existence. Can he really do whatever he wants with the other party''s special talent.


    With the cover of ancient struggle, the water demon who once intercepted the painting heart on the stone bridge did not realize that there was someone behind him, and his every move fell into the eyes of the other party.


    It''s also his carelessness. Around the soul River, except for their water demons, it''s a restricted area for any other demon souls, and he doesn''t care. Otherwise, he won''t be touched in front of him.


    At this time, with the demon soul approaching, you can see that the water demon''s body is tight. Even if he is alone, he doesn''t have the slightest worry, as if he can catch the other party.


    As those demon pupils stepped into the predetermined position here, the water demon no longer hesitated and didn''t know what the other party did. At the foot of the demon soul outside, light rose rapidly, and was shrouded in a huge black light.


    And those demon souls did not realize that the attack they launched did not come from the wild souls they thought. When their eyes and vigilance came from around, they just ignored their back.


    Under the control of the water demon, a black fog has rushed towards them.


    In the middle of the team, a member was looking at the side carefully and covering himself. His companion was attacking the FA array outside. Suddenly, Yu Guang felt a little different. Subconsciously, he twisted his head and tilted towards the back. His face suddenly changed greatly and shouted at once.


    "There''s something in the back!"


    As soon as the other demon souls listened, they also subconsciously looked behind them, but what greeted them was a huge wave of black fog, which had come to their heads. They didn''t give them any reaction time and swallowed them directly.


    When the black fog receded, they were pulled into the black fog together.


    "When can the wild soul control the fog of the soul river? Is there a family of water souls born among them? Doesn''t it mean that water souls can''t be born except the soul river?"


    In the black fog, they had caught into the edge of the soul River, surrounded by black fog like substance. Except for the direction of the soul River, others stood around and completely blocked each other''s way.


    Everyone was covered with a light black light. Under their timely defense, they just isolated the ubiquitous black fog. However, looking carefully, the isolated black fog was still slowly eroding the weak black light, and one of the members shouted in horror.


    This can not make him panic. If so, the threat and concealment of the other party are enough to make these patrols useless.


    At this time, it was quiet around. In addition to the sound of the soul river flowing in my ears, the expected enemy did not appear. The demon Tong family and their team relied on each other and looked around. They only felt that countless wild souls were lying in wait around and wanted their lives.


    "It must be the other party''s trick to break the defense in front. The other party can''t have an aquarium wild soul. Run out. Besides, an elder of the ghost city is in juefeng Valley in front of us. We can be saved as long as we escape."


    What did the captain think of at this time? He shouted to his team members and directed them to rush in one direction. Anyway, he can''t do nothing here.


    Once the black light on them is exhausted, they will go to death without saying more about their fate or even fighting each other.


    Half of the people came to the black wall and began to forcibly destroy it. For others, they stood where they were. The rock like body under them burst out small holes, and red eyes appeared inside. They turned flexibly and flexibly. With the red light flashing inside, red columns of light were emitted from all over their body and shot at the black wall directly opposite.


    In front of the black wall, small holes are constantly rising above. Coupled with the attacks below, it is obvious that there is a kind of shaky and can be broken at any time. Nevertheless, everyone is not happy, because the more the other party doesn''t appear, the more terrible the attack brewing by the other party is.


    "Wow"


    The soul river behind him suddenly sounded the scouring sound of water flow. The captain who had been vigilant around saw it for the first time. On the soul river behind him, a huge water flow had condensed and swept towards them. He wanted to drag them into it. He couldn''t help being frightened.


    At the same time, the originally harmless black wall burst out thin ropes like arms deep inside and rolled towards them. Out of guard, many people were caught and entangled by each other.


    On the soul River, the previously hidden water demon also appeared in the air. Even with his current strength, it is very difficult to leave so much in front of him, but we should also try our best.


    "It''s the water soul family. You dare to fight us. After going out, you''ll get justice. Give up all your bodies and leave here at any cost." the captain saw the figure behind and immediately arranged in horror.


    Here is the world of the water soul family. The strength of the other party is definitely much better than them. Not to mention the other party''s geographical advantage and falling into the other party''s trap.


    I also understand that this trap is not those wild souls. At least there is no previous fear in my heart. If it is a wild soul, I''m afraid I really don''t have a chance to leave.


    With the fall of his voice, a black light appeared on each of his team members, and then a large explosion, including him, rose in situ.


    It not only broke the shackles on the body, but also broke a gap in front of the hard hit black wall.


    One after another, the figures bound by Tun quickly flew out from the gap, but they didn''t know that the water demon behind them showed a proud smile.


    They who give up the shell are extremely vulnerable. This is his real purpose. When he sees the other party escape, he immediately follows up.


    He is absolutely sure. If there is no accident, he will reap a great harvest this time. The strength of his soul family is much more powerful than those people.


    Watching the crowd disperse in front of him, Gu Zheng waited a little longer. He felt that both sides were almost finished and the battle was over. Then he continued to walk forward with a painting heart. He would rather spend more time than make trouble to let others find his trace.


    Even if the water demon wanted to destroy his plan before, he didn''t bother each other now.


    Passing by their war-torn area, he continued to walk forward along the edge of the soul river. When he passed by, he said with some pity.


    "This is also the place of the black pupil family, but I didn''t expect the other party to patrol here. It seems that it''s more or less bad this time."


    The black pupil clan is also a relatively small soul clan. It is crowded with other soul clans in the same city. It is an intelligent race born by chance here. It is also born in the soul lake. The powerful thing is that it can directly control other small soul clans weaker than him for its many eyes. Therefore, it has been suppressed and has never developed.


    Usually there is a layer of soul armor outside, which is also a layer of clothes similar to the rock. It has very strong defense, because the body is relatively weak, lack of cohesion, and full attack power. Once the external protection is lost, it is easy to be killed by the enemy.


    All the small clans have all kinds of weaknesses. Even the four soul clans, including the ghost generals guarding there, also have weaknesses, but they are relatively small. No one is perfect. Even the saints have weaknesses they don''t know.


    The only thing without weakness is that they paint souls. They can fight, escape and resist. It''s a perfect symbol.


    This is the original words of painting the heart.


    Anyway, I just don''t know the strange curiosity and clear brain circuit of my family. It''s the biggest weakness.


    Gu Zheng ignored the mess of the painting heart and continued on his way with the painting heart.


    "Bang"


    Just out of a distance, a figure flew in from the outside and landed in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Is that him?"


    Huaxin looked at him in amazement. He also had a strange face. He really didn''t expect to meet each other so soon.


    To their surprise, the face of the man in front of them was changing, and a familiar face appeared in front of them.


    The figure in front of him didn''t move. In fact, he was unconscious when he flew in. At this time, countless black fog was steaming all over his body. Several huge wounds ran directly through each other''s chest and almost tore him in two.


    The residual power on it is eating away at him. It is obviously not the power of those black pupils.


    "The person of the ghost clan should be an elder of the ghost clan. It''s very strange. How could the other party appear in this place? Is there any big event outside?" Huaxin walked around the water demon twice and said to himself strangely.


    "Is it strange? Maybe it''s really hard, so it''s so unlucky."


    Gu Zheng thought of the alert outside. He also met many patrols on the edge, which was obviously much stricter than before.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Zheng was thinking. Leng Buding saw that Huaxin raised his feet and kicked the water demon lying below, muttering in his mouth.


    "Let you hit me, let you hit me!"


    "Of course I killed him. I just remembered who he was. Besides, he wanted to kill me before." Huaxin said angrily and kicked him again towards the other party''s wound.


    "Stop, stop, stop first. Who the hell is he?" Gu Zheng came forward and pulled the painting heart back. I''m afraid the other party will die completely soon after being so devastated by the other party.


    "He is the only alternative among the water souls. He thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect to be alive." Huaxin didn''t let go when he saw Gu Zheng, and knew that the other party didn''t want to kill him, so he continued.


    "Generally speaking, because of the particularity and talent of the water demon, they directly came to the ghost peak after their childhood. There was no master of human soul, but with our help, they could get rid of the shackles given to them by the soul River and have that special privilege. However, under the order of the heavenly king, all the other parties had to leave here except for special permission They are the only traitors these years. They don''t want to follow the route of the heavenly king. As a result, everyone knows. "


    "If only that, they won''t hate so much." Gu Zheng knew that what he didn''t know was certainly not as simple as what he said.


    "Of course, the bad thing is that the other party itself is not qualified, but it is secretly rewarded by an adult who appreciates them. The other party has always hated all demon souls because of something he received in the past. It is related to some secrets of water soul, which others, including me, don''t know."


    "As a result, during the ceremony, they suddenly went crazy and killed hundreds of aquariums. I don''t understand why the other party did so. In short, there was no news of them after that time. They thought they died there. Unexpectedly, they were lurking all the time. The ghost elder certainly didn''t know his identity. Otherwise, how could he let the other Party keep a breath to know that he was a monster On the king''s must kill list, the other party is the only way to get out of the king''s control. It''s really powerful. "


    "No matter how much, wake him up."


    Gu Zheng still doesn''t understand, but it doesn''t matter. There is a saying that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. As long as he can bring a trace of instability to the demon soul, he is willing to help, so he arranged to draw the heart, because he can''t treat the other party.


    "Why save each other!" Huaxin asked strangely at the first time.


    "Why bother you?" Gu Zheng said frankly in the face of the doubt of the painting heart.


    "You''re right. Maybe it can give the heavenly king a headache. Anyway, the other party still respects us." when Huaxin heard this, he didn''t resent it, but said excitedly. Then he bent down, took out some soul stones and began to treat the other party.


    Who asked the original elder to leave here because he had advanced them? It was exciting to think about things that could add trouble to the heavenly king.


    Gu Zheng is not surprised at this. It seems that the other party has no trouble and doesn''t care about the consequences. You are willing to do anything as long as it conforms to their wishes. However, on the other hand, it''s really easy. Just like the other party, it''s said that the other party is a prisoner. It''s estimated that no one believes it.


    With the treatment given by Huaxin to the other party, the other party''s deteriorating injury finally stopped. At least there is no need to worry about the other party''s simple death. However, if you want to return to normal, you need more soul stones and some care. Let it go. I''m afraid the other party will wake up for a long time.


    "Someone is coming? Hide with me."


    Gu Zheng frowned and looked at the black fog in front. In his perception, some demon souls approached this side and looked at each other. Obviously, they should come for the water demon.


    Huaxin quickly caught the water demon and came behind Gu Zheng.


    Seeing the position in the painting''s heart, Gu Zheng raised his eyebrows. The other party didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He caught the other party''s wound. Half of his scallion white palm went through it, which had a special sense of disobedience.


    Fortunately, the water demon was in a coma. Otherwise, such a rude way would hurt him even more.


    Gu Zheng approached the edge of the soul river with the water demon, and finally stopped at a slightly concave place. Behind him was the soul river. Then he stopped and covered their breath.


    Just to do all this, four or five figures have stared at a layer of black light and walked in, walking and looking around at the explorers.


    To Gu Zheng''s surprise, the demon soul that came was not the black pupil family who had been beaten away before, but other soul families, mixed into a team, giving people a strange feeling.


    "It''s a wild soul!"


    When the painting heart next to sees each other, it points out each other''s identity in an instant, which makes Gu Zheng understand.


    He also knew something about the wild soul from the painting heart. He didn''t expect to see each other here. No wonder it looked strange.


    Usually, those demon souls act as a group, and basically do not act together. They don''t know why they take the risk to find the water demon when the other party comes here.

 Chapter 1883

    "I said, boss, is it too risky for us to come out like this?"


    In this wild soul team, one of the skeleton souls said to the demon soul walking in front of him.


    "As long as we save that guy, we don''t take any risk at all. It''s absolutely useful for us to know that the other party knows how to remove the control of the heavenly king, not to mention that the other party''s strength is not weak. If we pull in, our strength will be closer. Maybe our scope is more than this place."


    The leading demon soul of the team is short and looks like the standing three-dimensional of some kind of beast. Behind him is a black armor shield about the size of him. Although it looks ridiculous, it is indeed the strongest among them.


    "We are not controlled by each other by nature, and we also rely on swallowing to solve the king''s problem. We can understand why we need each other''s way when we are invited to join us." another member of the team couldn''t help asking.


    "Are you really stupid or fake stupid? The other party''s way can let those people relieve the heavenly king''s feeling without damage. Our way can let the other party lose their foundation, and there is no possibility of advancement in the future. Especially the new generations robbed have great potential. If there are several more powerful ones, maybe we can appear outside with great light at that time." The captain said with some hatred.


    Although they don''t admit it, they all know that the overall wisdom of wild souls is still better than those regular demon souls. There are always some stupid and can''t help it. It''s congenital.


    "Boss, the other party is gone, and there is still the smell of the soul stone. It seems that the other party''s injury is not as heavy as expected."


    A demon soul observed in front has come to the position where the water demon was before. After a little check, you can see that the other party has left.


    "How could it be? The other party was hit by the ghost clan elder and half of his body was rotten. We saw it with our own eyes." the captain came to the position and said in surprise.


    "Maybe this is the other party''s special. After all, so many people escaped from the chase. Maybe there are cards we don''t know, so should we find him?" another demon soul behind came forward and asked.


    "If you don''t go, the other party won''t believe us. Since the other party is all right, we''ll go back now. Everyone follow closely and be careful."


    The captain simply looked around and made a decision immediately.


    Soon they followed the way they came and returned again.


    "The other party is gone. Shall we take him away?" Huaxin asked, pointing to the water demon lying on the ground.


    "No, I have something to do. You treat each other here first. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Gu Zheng looked at the direction of those wild souls leaving, with a strange light in his eyes, and said to the painting heart.


    Since you ran into each other, if you don''t see each other once, try it out. I''m sorry for such good luck. After all, it''s very difficult to find the hiding place of the wild soul. Usually you can''t see each other at all.


    Ordinary people can''t find the depth of hiding, otherwise they would have been found by the elders and chiefs of all ethnic groups.


    If there is hatred between the other party and the demon soul, they are partners. You can contact them first. What the other party wants is living space, and there is a complete basis for cooperation.


    As for what you think in the future, I''m afraid you have to ask the Shura family for their opinions.


    Since the Shura family is ready to move here, they will succeed. It''s only a matter of time. They just need to save Xiaoying.


    "What if the other party wakes up? This is the other party''s home court, and I don''t have much fighting ability." when I listen to it, I first care about my own safety, and said with a bitter face.


    "In that case, I''ll leave it for you to defend yourself, so that the other party can''t hurt you in a short time, enough for you to run out of here, and the other party will never dare to go out to find you, so you can rest assured."


    Gu Zheng thought for a moment and felt that she was reasonable. He directly stretched out his hand and patted on the shoulder of the painting heart. A force will remain on the surface of the other party''s body. As long as it can be activated with her mind, it is enough to ensure her safety.


    "Then you go. I''ll continue to heal him. Maybe when he wakes up, there are still many things to ask." feeling the power contained outside, Huaxin immediately said with a smile.


    With security, I don''t care if Gu Zheng is around.


    Gu Zheng turned around and followed the wild soul over there. The other party couldn''t find it at all. There was a tail behind him.


    ......


    "Lord soul, it''s too late!"


    In the city of soul alliance, a man who was deeply hated by the ancient struggle was sitting leisurely in a courtyard surrounded by guards, very high-profile, and looked like a stranger.


    In front of him, Gai Jin, who had just fought with Gu, was standing obediently below. Even if his cultivation was stronger than the other party, he still stood obediently under him and waited for instructions.


    "You are a few days later than expected, and more importantly, I feel a familiar breath on you. Where did you go?" the candle spirit was sitting idly on the cane chair, just raising her eyelids, aiming at her, and asked casually.


    "There was an enemy before. Now he found an opportunity to let the other party despair completely. As a result, one seemed to come from an isolated city and obstructed it. The other party''s strength was not weak. I was just worried about affecting the following plan. If I saw no opportunity, I would evacuate there. However, I still lost some subordinate strength. Please don''t punish too deeply for the sake of the upcoming plan."


    Facing the inquiry of the candle soul, gaijin directly puffed, knelt on the ground, put his hands in front of him and prayed. The people around him seemed to have no change in their looks in the face of such a scene.


    "Don''t worry, get up. It''s not a mistake of principle and there''s no punishment. No matter what happens when you go back, don''t go out and wait for my orders. This is a situation we formed many years ago. There can''t be any mistakes. Let alone me, even the top can''t spare you. Describe each other to me." the candle soul raised a finger, He nodded slightly towards the top, and then said.


    "Yes, I won''t act without authorization. Everything will follow the instructions of Lord soul." gaijin stood up and said faithfully.


    Just then, a man suddenly came in again, his whole body covered with a layer of black robe, making people unable to see his face


    He ignored the guards directly, walked directly in front of the candle soul, then lowered his head and said something quietly.


    Gaijin in front of her, although she didn''t want to hear it, there were a few words that didn''t enter her head, which made her a little uneasy.


    The candle soul nodded. He was a little relaxed and worried. He directly stood up and began to think about the yard. After half a incense burning time, he stopped and returned to his position, but he didn''t lie down, and then said to the man in black.


    "You continue to explore and remember not to expose your identity. I''m arranging for someone to investigate."


    The man in black also nodded, turned the whole person into a black fog, dissipated in the air and left here.


    "Lord soul, it''s almost time for the city master to make an appointment. It''s time to go!" at this time, a guard not far behind came up and gently said to the candle soul.


    "Gai Jin, there is a force outside now. It seems to have been aware of our existence. That force is not the soul alliance and Gufeng. It is very hidden. This matter is up to you. Your identity is just convenient to investigate and see what the other party is from. But remember what the biggest task is and what the situation is. Tell me at the first time." candle soul waved his hand, He signaled that he knew, and then said to gaijin in a serious tone.


    "Yes, I will find out."


    Gai Jin knew that there were not many people who could do extra work at this moment, but they were the best candidates. If they could make some contributions, it would be absolutely beneficial for the future, so he firmly agreed.


    "Go down, if you have any help, come out!" the candle soul waved his hand and directly ordered to leave. Then he walked back. He also went to the city master to do some things.


    ......


    Juefeng Valley, in the open space near the valley.


    At this time, the Heitong family, who survived the disaster, was thanking the ghost family elders in the middle of Aoli. If it weren''t for the other party''s help, none of them could run away.


    Although they know each other''s terror, the strength shown by each other is still far beyond their expectations. No wonder the number of aquariums is also small. It''s really too powerful.


    After thanking the elder of the ghost family, I stepped back and prepared to have a rest and leave here.


    Now there are only five of them left, and everyone is injured. It''s very sad.


    While resting, he looked at the people of the ghost clan around him. Although the number was the same as them and guarded around the elders, they felt more oppressive than the seemingly approachable ghost clan elders.


    "Captain, what do you think the ghost clan elders are doing here? Did they find another trace of their offspring?" one of them, black pupil, asked strangely while healing.


    "I don''t know, but the greatest possibility is like what you said. After all, they have successfully found several and killed more than a dozen wild souls before. Maybe there is a way we don''t know." the captain said, interrupting immediately when he saw what his team members were thinking.


    "Stop talking. I think it''s unsafe here. There are really wild souls. We can''t fight now and may be affected. Let''s have a rest and leave here immediately."


    Perhaps the captain''s words reminded them of the pursuit of the water demon. In their current situation, they couldn''t fight at all and began to recover quickly.


    On the side of the elder of the ghost clan, he didn''t chase after the water demon. In his opinion, the other party is definitely dead. Now the most important thing is to find the descendants reduced here.


    Those wild souls are very cunning. They know that after provoking their ghost clan, they will get great revenge. They will separate all the balls they get, which makes it more difficult for them to find. They finally spent a lot of money to clear the two wild soul strongholds and only get their own two clansmen.


    What''s more hateful is that the purpose of some demon souls of the other party is to destroy their offspring. Otherwise, a wild soul can''t be killed. It can be seen that the other party''s resentment.


    The offspring obtained have been polluted by the other party. They are not as spiritual as before. Even if there are some ways to restore them slightly, it is also costly on the whole. The other party''s greatest value is to recruit two good seedlings after they grow up completely, so as not to make him angry.


    Now most of the elders of the ghost clan are looking for them everywhere with their elite, and he sensed a trace of contact when patrolling nearby, so he came here.


    But now he has lost the connection. It is obvious that the other party has completely hidden, which makes him very angry.


    Although he was sure that the other party was hiding inside, he didn''t dare to break in with his strength.


    There is only a circle of low peaks around juefeng Valley, but in the middle boundary, there are more than a dozen huge peaks, and between the peaks, there is an invisible evil spirit blowing constantly.


    This kind of wind has no power against ordinary things. It is very gentle like ordinary wind, but for their demon souls, it is a terrible hurricane that killed them. Ignoring their various defenses, it directly penetrates their bodies and causes great damage.


    Even with his cultivation, it is impossible to block the Kung Fu of half a cup of tea in it. Ordinary demon souls will be blown to ashes after a few breaths at most. It is extremely terrible, which is also one of the taboos here.


    However, as long as they do not enter, the evil wind inside will not blow out. The surrounding valley perfectly forms a seal and binds them inside.


    Many of those wild souls are hidden in this dangerous situation, and after countless years of research, they can avoid it. Sometimes they know where the other party is hiding and dare not go in. Otherwise, they will lose clean on their own side if they haven''t found the other party. Even the king of heaven can''t solve this problem.


    "You guys, first make a careful inspection along the periphery. I''ll take charge of gukou. If anything happens, make a noise immediately, and I''ll feel it at the first time." the ghost clan elder also came here not long ago. After he was unaware of any information, he immediately ordered.


    The elite of other ghost families immediately nodded, scattered around and began to look for it. Where they passed, they not only searched for divine knowledge, but also knocked and stepped on the ground to judge whether they were covered by each other.


    However, they just looked around for such a large area. They couldn''t find it completely with their hands. If the elder wasn''t sure that the other party was nearby, they wouldn''t be so troubled.


    The elders of the ghost clan dare not delay, because when they go back to call reinforcements, the other party is likely to leave under their eyes. This kind of thing doesn''t happen once or twice. The other party is best at hiding and running away.


    You must get the things back before the other party leaves.


    He is also carefully observing the valley mouth. If the other party hides here, this place is likely to be the other party''s entrance. After all, the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    But after a while, waiting for an elite from the patrol outside to come back, the elder didn''t find a clue. Seeing that the other party was shaking his head, he was very upset, but he could only hold on. Could he lose his temper towards his subordinates.


    After some time, within the agreed time, their subordinates came back one by one, without accident or gain.


    "Forget it, at this time, the other party is estimated to have run away. Have a rest. We continue to chase in other directions. At the same time, send someone to find the other party''s nest." take a deep breath. The ghost clan elders can only arrange this.


    "The other party looks like he''s leaving, so we''ll leave quickly." Captain Heitong, who was resting over there, stood up and said to his companions when he saw that the ghost families were all back.


    With the protection of the ghost clan elders, they have recovered a lot. This time, they lost a lot and must go back first.


    The party got up directly. After saying goodbye to the ghost elders, they were ready to walk around WaiGu and retreat towards their city.


    But things were so unexpected. Just after they took a few steps and turned a corner, the leader saw the outer wall in the distance and something was closed.


    "What''s the matter, captain?"


    The team members behind looked at the captain and asked quietly.


    "Go and inform the elder of the ghost clan that we found the entrance of each other''s hidden stronghold!" the captain said excitedly.


    Although it was a glimpse of Hong, he didn''t see it more seriously. There would be no other people in this place. Coupled with the actions of the ghost clan elders, he was sure that the place was the entrance of the wild soul


    This is a great credit. There are definitely a lot of rewards from the ghost family.


    A team member hurried back to the back, and the captain took the rest to the place where they could start to find the switch turned on by the other party.


    However, when the elders of the ghost clan came, he didn''t find anything suspicious. If he hadn''t seen here before, he really thought there was no mystery here.


    "Repeat what you just saw! If you lie to me..." the ghost clan elder immediately said to captain Heitong.


    "It''s here. How dare I cheat the elder!" said quickly. With his own guess, Captain Heitong pointed to the front and said.


    "Elder, I''ve checked here. There''s no mystery. Maybe I''m not good at it!" an elite of the ghost family also stood up and said.


    "It''s normal that the other party hides so deep that you can''t see through. Let me have a look." elder Gu Zheng motioned the people to leave a little, and then began to check carefully.


    The whole rock in front of me looks no different. Even under the careful exploration of the ghost clan elders, they don''t find any abnormalities. They reach out and press it, and there''s nothing strange.


    At this moment, the ghost family felt that the other party might be dazzled and deceived themselves for credit.


    With patience, he began to explore again. This time, he not only looked in front of him, but also took this as the center and looked around. The distance of several kilometers was covered by him.


    After half a cup of tea, the frowning elder jumped with no movement. The rock in front of him turned into a dark hole and tilted downward. I don''t know where to go.


    The elder finally smiled. The opening method of the other party was hidden under the open space thousands away. If it was forcibly destroyed, the interior would be blocked directly, so that the people inside had enough time to leave. This time, it seems that it is necessary to completely find a descendant.


    "You''ve finished your task. I''ll reward you later. Now you leave and the others follow me!"


    The elder of the ghost clan took a big hand for a while and led the people of the ghost clan in first.


    The people of the black pupil family also left here happily.


    However, when the outside passage was about to close, a figure suddenly broke in from a distance.

 Chapter 1884

    "It''s really hidden here. It would take some effort to find it if you didn''t see it with your own eyes!"


    Gu Zheng walked in the dark passage. He couldn''t help but exclaim. At the same time, he controlled his body and carefully followed the team in front.


    He followed the team of wild souls all the way, watched the other party walk into the past, and also found that Heitong''s team. He had a way to make the other party disappear silently without causing any alarm.


    But for him, this is just a good opportunity to prove his identity.


    On the way, he was still thinking about how to trust the wild soul. If they could unite together, elder Gu''s strength would increase greatly. More importantly, with the help of the other party, he could also avoid the other party''s pursuit in time.


    Of course, there is also a good side for the wild soul. There are fierce and fearless puppets over there. They can order to create greater damage without worrying about their own safety. As long as they are controlled from a distance, their safety is greatly increased.


    The combination of the two benefits both.


    Although this is the case, the other party may not believe in himself. Having that ghost clan elder is really a timely help. As long as the other party''s life proves it, the other party can at least have a good talk with himself and have a preliminary basis for cooperation.


    Actually, after seeing as like as two peas, the ancient debate was also a bit of a shock. Because the other side''s appearance was exactly the same as that of Xiaoying grandfather, but the color and texture of his body were different. It seems that he had a story at that time, and he didn''t tell himself completely.


    As the ground goes down, it feels hundreds of meters deep, and then it continues to extend upward.


    Although the passage is small, Gu Zheng has to bend down to walk, but with the rise becoming more and more spacious, Gu Zheng has felt the existence of the wild soul above, and it seems to be coming to an end.


    Cheer up, Gu Zheng is ready to shoot at the right time, so that the effect will be the best.


    At this time, at the end of the passage, there is a very spacious cave. There are several paths arranged to lead there, but in front of them, there is a special transparent border, which can clearly see the entrance of the valley in front of them.


    It turned out that their place was the first peak not far from the entrance. Unexpectedly, a Tibetan place was opened on it. All the actions of the ghost elders just now were at a glance in front of them.


    Looking from the outside, I can''t find the strangeness here at all.


    In this spacious space, many wild souls have gathered.


    This is an important hiding place for them. It is very hidden. Under this special situation, many people are gathered.


    "You''re back? What about the water demon? Haven''t you been found by each other?"


    Sitting here is a beautiful girl, covered with a layer of green vegetation from the waist down. Behind each other''s head, she belongs to the mutated Teng demon family. She is good at treatment and has relatively poor combat effectiveness.


    "The other party has left and didn''t talk to the other party. Don''t worry. We''ve been very careful. The other party can''t find it here." the head wild soul took down the black shield on his back and put it on the side of the wall.


    "Well, that''s good. I just saw the ghost clan elder leave. Wait a minute. We''re powerful from the standby channel. This little guy is so smart. If I hadn''t been quick to stop the other party''s breath, the other party would have found us. Even so, it''s not safe here. Go and inform everyone and let everyone gather here." The beautiful girl smelled the speech and said to him.


    In front of her, there is a green branch suspended in the air. On the branch, layers of green leaves are wrapped in a transparent ball, and you can vaguely see the small ghost descendants inside.


    As long as you don''t let the other party out, the other party will always maintain this state and don''t worry about the other party''s growth.


    After a while, nearly a hundred wild souls have come out from everywhere, even if the space is a little narrow.


    "Feiyi, open the passage and let''s leave here now." with a move in the hand of the beautiful girl, the ball in front of her was automatically sent to her hand by the branch, and said to the original wild soul at the same time.


    "OK, you step back."


    Fei also walked in the middle of the cave and said to the people next to him. He looked around and automatically made room for them. Then he rubbed his hands, jumped up, directly inserted one hand into the top rock above, and then pulled it down. A huge rock on the top, a full foot long, was forcibly pulled out by him, Once again, a passage more than one person is exposed, and some bends lead to other places.


    "Everybody leave here quickly and gather towards the second place." the girl clapped her hands and immediately commanded.


    Fei also picked up his black shield, narrowed the other party in half and hung it on his arm. Then he was ready to rise up first.


    However, when his figure was about to enter the channel, a black light suddenly flashed on the surface of the channel, which completely sealed the channel like a layer of clear water waves.


    "What''s the matter?" suddenly, Fei also hit his head, and fell down in a daze.


    "None of you want to run."


    A gloomy voice suddenly rose in the air and hung over the people''s bodies like a cold wind, making their hearts fall down like an abyss.


    At the originally closed entrance, a familiar figure has stood there, and in other channels, there are also layers of water waves, completely blocking all wild souls in this space.


    As the ghost clan elders came in, the ghost clan behind them stood at the entrance and looked at these demons covetously, even if the number was dozens of times that of them, but in their view, the other group of people were dead, because their elders could solve them alone.


    "The number of people is really large, and the harvest is not small. If you want to kill you, the wild souls will also lose a lot." the elder walked in with a murderous face and looked around. The wild souls were forced to retreat by his breath. Finally, they looked at the ball in the girl''s hand, which was said gloomily.


    "How did you get here!" the girl''s face changed a few times and said incredulously.


    She is not confident that she can keep it from the other party all the time, but it is not that the other party can find it casually.


    At this time, there were so many wild spirits that they didn''t dare to stand out under the pressure of the ghost clan elders. The name of the other party was really scary, but they had no way out in such a narrow space due to the oppression of strength.


    "Thanks to your people leading the way, otherwise you can really leave here successfully." the ghost elder took a look at Feiyi, and then said slowly.


    His voice fell, and the wild soul was in an uproar. All the bad eyes looked at Feiyi, and let the latter scold directly.


    "Fart, don''t frame me up. Don''t you know who I am? I won''t do anything sorry to you at all. Who will surrender to each other foolishly for so many years."


    "I believe him. Don''t get caught in each other''s tricks." the girl also said quickly. At this time, we can''t cause internal bars.


    "As for me? Bring it to me!" the elder waited at this time. When the girl was distracted, he grabbed it in the air.


    A great force came from the girl''s hand, and the ball that she didn''t grasp flew out of her control in an instant


    "No way!"


    The girl reacted very quickly. There were her leaves on it. When she thought about it, the green leaves suddenly became dark. Hair like roots directly penetrated the outer ball and quickly explored towards the inside, trying to absorb the inside as nourishment.


    "You dare!"


    Seeing this, the ghost elder shouted angrily, and his voice shook everywhere in the whole cave. The girl was slightly dizzy. When she recovered, the ball had fallen into the palm of the ghost elder, and the leaves on it had been destroyed by the other party, and slowly fell down.


    "Okay, okay!"


    The elder saw that although the external protection had been broken, the descendants had completed the basic evolution. More importantly, because of his rapid arrival, the other party had no chance to destroy it.


    In a word, this descendant has not been polluted. Fortunately, it makes him feel better for many days.


    At this time, the other side of the flying has also re grasped the shield in his hand, united with other wild souls, and attacked the other side while the other side was looking at the ball.


    They don''t expect to hurt each other, just force each other to leave their position and let some of them escape from this entrance.


    Now, except for this entrance, others have been sealed. With their cultivation, they can''t break it in a short time. It''s not allowed to try to find this channel.


    As they soared into the air, black roots sprouted in the air and stabbed at the ghost elders.


    "Little trick, I''ll take you on the road!"


    The elder of the ghost clan looked at the other party with great momentum, just like the attack of a back water battle. He didn''t pay attention to it at all. The difference between the two was too big. Even if he stood still, the other party couldn''t hurt him.


    Raised the other hand, a layer of cold black flame came out of each other''s hands, and even the surrounding temperature was reduced by one layer out of thin air. Hundreds of wild souls on the opposite side felt as if they were frozen and unable to move.


    Feiyi also felt that his body was out of control. His whole body was like hard ice and began to fall towards the opposite side. Even if he tried hard to control his body, he could only watch his companions fall down together.


    Those crisscross rhizomes lost control for the first time, but they couldn''t bear the pressure and turned into pieces one after another.


    The elder''s only a simple action dissolved their desperate blow, which made those hopeless eyes more desperate.


    "Go to hell!"


    The elder of the ghost clan raised his hand, and the black fire the size of an egg expanded several times, ready to throw it in front of him to completely solve these disgusting people''s sundries.


    At this time, a breeze came out of thin air and inadvertently hung the black flame in the elder''s hand. The black flame just wanted to take off dissipated in an instant.


    The elder was still determined to get it. He waved his hand out and felt it empty. Only then did he find that the black flame in his hand disappeared.


    With the disappearance of the black flame, other wild souls also felt that the ice around them subsided and returned to normal.


    Compared with the surprise of other wild souls, I don''t know what the other party is doing. Fei also took the lead in adjusting, twisted his body in mid air and burst into the past again.


    The elder of the ghost family here saw Feiyi close at hand. Subconsciously, he condensed a black flame again and photographed it directly on the shield that Feiyi rushed over. If it was photographed, even the shield and people would turn into hypocrisy.


    "Be careful when you fly!"


    When the girl over there saw this scene, she immediately screamed and reminded each other.


    Although Fei couldn''t see in front of him, he didn''t know what to face at this time. He reluctantly gathered his strength, resisted his black shield, and launched a suicide attack on the ghost family.


    The elite of the ghost clan behind the elder of the ghost clan also looked at the guy who threw himself into the net with mocking eyes, but it was just the difference between early death and late death.


    But it was at this critical moment that a figure suddenly rushed out from behind and directly slapped the ghost elder on the back. At the same time, a wind blade came out and hit the outstretched arm.


    The elder of the ghost clan didn''t think that there were people who attacked him behind. He was unprepared at all. With a swing of his palm, the black flame came out and directly blasted to the nearby wall. With the shaking of the whole cave, a pit of more than ten feet appeared on the side.


    And he himself was trembling all over, and was covered in front of him by the black shield from the raid. The great power immediately drove him back a few steps. The black hat on his head was also lifted out, revealing some pale cheeks below.


    Flying here didn''t expect that he could attack the other party. For a moment, he was stunned. Looking at the ghost elder in front of him, he grabbed him in the void and didn''t react. Then a force appeared out of thin air and dragged him away from here.


    At the moment he left, three black claw shadows suddenly appeared in the air, which made Fei who saw this scene feel tight and almost separated.


    However, I noticed that there was another strange man standing next to me, playing with a ball.


    The elder of the ghost family also found that the descendants in his hand were missing. He didn''t act rashly. After he put his black hat on his head, he only showed half his chin and asked the other party.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to help these wild souls? Please destroy my people to me."


    Even the group of people behind him became cautious and looked at the men one after another.


    As long as it can be completely transformed into a human body, at least the accomplishments above Dalai have obvious signs, which can be easily distinguished.


    "Call me Gu Zheng. As for my origin, I''m sorry I can''t tell you!"


    Looking at some ghost elders who threw rodent repellents, their eyes were always following the ball in their own hands. They were very concerned about their offspring and said casually.


    "Don''t you know that no matter where you come from, I can still act as if I didn''t find it, otherwise you can''t eat good fruit behind you and you."


    Seeing the appearance of Gu Zheng, the ghost clan elder immediately judged that the other party was not the people on the side of the demon soul at all. No matter which ghost clan would dare to intervene in their affairs and attack him. It could only be said that it was the people on both sides.


    Indeed, this threat has a great deterrent to anyone else. The ghost elders believe that the other party is from the soul alliance. The ghost knows why it appears here and what moths it is.


    "That''s what we invited?"


    This side of the flight has also retreated back, some stunned and said to the girl.


    To say that there is no connection between the wild soul and the lonely city and the soul alliance, I''m afraid no one believes it, although he asked so.


    "No, the other party is in a mess and has no time to come here for support. Besides, the time is wrong. The other party seems to be here." the girl said suspiciously.


    Although she felt that the other party was covering up with the other party, she found that there was no value for the other party to do so. Even if she caught them, she could not capture the information in their minds because of their particularity. That was the reason why the ghost clan elders wanted to kill them directly.


    While they were whispering, the elder of the ghost family had broken up with Gu Zheng. Whoever let Gu Zheng take the other party as his sincerity. In a few words, he provoked the other party''s anger and rushed directly to Gu Zheng.


    On the way, the sharp claw in front of the palm has stretched out again, flashing a black light in the air, so that people don''t have to doubt the sharpness of it, and grabbed it towards Gu Zheng''s chest.


    For their ghost clan, the sharp claw of the palm is their strongest weapon.


    From his strength just now, he knew that the other party''s cultivation was the same as his own. What made him confident was that the other party didn''t seem to carry weapons against them. Otherwise, he wouldn''t only be slightly injured in the sneak attack just now, which made him very confident that he could defeat the other party or even kill the other party.


    Only they can make Horcruxes that can hurt them. Although some of them flow out, it''s obvious that the other party doesn''t carry them.


    "Just in time."


    Gu Zheng''s mouth tilted slightly. How can he not know the other party''s ideas? It''s a pity that he also has his way.


    Stand still and stretch out your hand directly. A layer of extreme black light envelops your palm. It seems that you are careless and want to stop each other''s body.


    "Since you are so confident, let you pay for your carelessness."


    The other hand of the ghost elder suddenly a little, and black Qi suddenly burst out of his hand, forming more than a dozen black streams running around in the air, which turned into spears in the air, scattered in the air and flew disorderly towards the ancient struggle, making it impossible to judge the track of the black spear, but it just perfectly sealed the space for the other party to dodge.


    His figure suddenly flashed in the air, crossed an arc in an instant, quickly circled from the side, came to the back of Gu Zheng like a ghost, saw that the other party had not responded, and stabbed him impolitely at his vest.


    In such a narrow space, their ghost clan''s combat effectiveness can be brought into full play.


    "Puff"


    The sharp claws of the ghost clan were directly and smoothly inserted into Gu Zheng''s body, and only a little into it was stopped by a huge force, and that feeling immediately made him feel a little different. In an instant, countless questions emerged in his heart. How could there be a soft cotton with a sweet smell and the scarlet blood in his hand? It seems that it is a body only in the human world above.


    "Then it''s my turn!"


    Gu Zheng ignored the pain on the surface. With a slight force, he let the other party''s claws stretch the surface of the body. The whole person quickly turned around and grabbed the other party''s body. Then with a force, the two people directly hit the transparent border.


    "Wow"


    With the clear voice, Gu Zheng and the ghost elders who were forced to catch fell into the evil wind outside.


    However, after going out, Gu Zheng also conveniently mended the hole he hit to prevent the evil wind from blowing in.

 Chapter 1885

    At this moment, in this cave, everyone looked at the outside with a silly look.


    The man who claimed to be an ancient dispute, as well as the ghost clan elders, can clearly see through the remaining settlement that they are fighting fiercely in the evil wind outside.


    Because the ancient dispute is old, the wild souls are squeezed to another corner, and the damaged boundary is sealed. Although there is no previous cover up, the situation here can be clearly seen outside, but the protection of the ancient dispute makes them not have to worry about the evil wind outside.


    "The other party is so grumpy, it doesn''t look like a bitter meat trick!" Fei also said subconsciously.


    They don''t know the particularity of Gu Zheng. They thought that the other party broke into the outside world with the other party in order not to implicate them. Otherwise, the two people fought here. In addition to them, it is estimated that only a few lucky people can survive in the end.


    "You''re right, but now it seems that it''s our turn." the girl also recovered, and then turned to look at the opposite side.


    The elite of the ghost family who followed him was also staring at the battle between their elders and each other. They didn''t know what was going on.


    When I felt that I was watched by countless eyes, I found that these wild souls had looked at them with malicious eyes and surrounded them.


    Even if most of the accomplishments of the other party are weaker than them, they may not be able to hold up even if they have a favorable location under such a number.


    "Round ball, don''t be robbed by the other party. Leave the other party behind."


    A ghost elite immediately burst up and rushed towards the ball left on the ground by Gu Zheng, while the girl shouted at the same time. At the same time, her fingers moved. Under the ball, a round hole suddenly appeared, let the ball fall down, and roll towards her side along the channel just dug below.


    Before the other party erupts, she has completed everything to ensure that none of the other party can run away. If she can kill the elite of the five ghost families, this is what makes them happy.


    The elite of the ghost family looked at it without hesitation. They immediately ran towards the passage coming over and wanted to leave here first.


    They also have self-knowledge and know that they can''t defeat these people at all.


    "Want to run, did you run?"


    A wild soul smiled grimly and patted one place on the side. A mechanism was pressed down. Suddenly, there were bursts of collapse sounds in the middle of the channel.


    This is the mechanism reserved by them to prevent the other party from finding their location. Some materials are added. Even Da Luo will take a long time to get through.


    As for the elite of the ghost clan, this is an insurmountable channel. They are completely blocked in the channel.


    Although only one wild soul can enter the channel, they can only have one to deal with the wild soul. Fei also takes the lead to enter and pick up his black shield, which can firmly prevent the other party from breaking out.


    As long as he keeps his position, he doesn''t even have to attack. Naturally, someone will deal with them.


    Through the nearby gap, the elite of the ghost family found that countless attacks appeared from the side, and the only thing they could do was to defend and wait for the support of the elders, otherwise their fate needless to say.


    Outside, at this time, Gu Zheng also fought more fiercely with the ghost elders.


    The evil wind naturally had no power for Gu Zheng, which was a little bigger than the ordinary wind, and did not affect him at all.


    For the elder of the ghost clan, it was his life urging charm, and there was no residue in killing him at that time.


    However, he also had something on him, which barely enabled him to resist the vigorous wind for a moment.


    However, he still couldn''t hide his inner despair. Not only was the other party human, but it was an unprecedented thing. More importantly, at the mouth of the valley, a five element Dharma array had been left there, blocking the only channel.


    Coupled with the desperate entanglement of Gu Zheng, he had no time to break the defense.


    As for another beautiful passage, flying from the nearby Valley is really disgusting that you don''t die fast enough.


    It seems that there are no problems around. In fact, a light curtain formed by evil Qi is always shrouded above. When it passes, you are dead.


    If not, so many people will not be frightened and dare not approach here.


    "You damn human, let me go. There is no conflict between you and us. Why can''t you sit down and talk about anything? If you break into here inadvertently, I can apply to Lord Tianwang to send you away."


    While trying to get rid of Gu Zheng''s entanglement, the elder of the ghost family attacked the five element array over there and wanted Gu Zheng to give up his entanglement.


    Even if Gu Zheng can''t make a fatal attack on him, it''s OK to stop the other party and don''t let the other party leave this area.


    In the evil wind, he has to block the evil wind with great energy. The means he can threaten are very limited. It can be said that he can''t do anything about the ancient struggle.


    "Ha ha, have a dream and let your one send me away. I''m afraid I''ll kill me at the first time. You know, I was brought down by the other party." Gu Zheng laughed. If you want to let him leave, don''t even dream. You''ve even exposed your identity, but you can''t let the other party or go in.


    As for the wild souls inside and outside, they can''t identify Gu Zheng. After all, not everyone''s attacks are all black.


    Looking at the other party''s body shape when he took the opportunity to leave, the whole person deliberately blocked the other party''s road. The whole body is glittering and full of defense. What he wants is that the other party launches great strength to attack himself. In this way, the defense around him is weak and he is slightly breaking the illusion. As long as there is a hole and endless evil wind, he will solve the other party for himself.


    However, the elder of the ghost family also understood Gu Zheng''s idea. He just grabbed Gu Zheng. Under the golden light, even that layer of defense was not broken, but the additional strength on it made Gu Zheng leave some.


    The elder of the ghost family took advantage of this to attack again and directly hit the defense not far in front of him. Although the five element array was hastily created by the ancient struggle, it was not the other party''s soft attack.


    After a few ripples, only a soil colored wall was exposed, and the void in front of him was calm again.


    At this time, Gu Zheng had rushed up and slapped the other party''s head, even slowing down the other party''s external protection.


    The other party is almost unable to hold on.


    The elder of the ghost family had no choice but to turn around and leave his position. He also talked endlessly. He was very unwilling. He fell here like this. He didn''t even have a chance to give full play to his strength. He didn''t fight well with the enemy.


    After a cup of tea again, with the unwilling roar of the ghost elders, they were scattered in the air by the endless evil wind.


    "If only you were so lucky every time!"


    Gu Zheng shook his head, put away his unrealistic idea, and then put away his five rings. Then he quickly flew towards the mountain over there.


    If what he expected was right, at least one wild soul would stay there to communicate with him, otherwise the other would have been destroyed countless times.


    He opened the gap and rushed in. When he saw that the beautiful woman was there, he turned and blocked the gap.


    "It seems that you have solved those demon souls. It''s really fast!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the signs of fighting around him and said with admiration that there was a mess everywhere.


    Overhead, the gap is still open, and other wild souls have left here.


    "Thanks to the help of this adult, otherwise we will be doomed this time." the girl smiled aside, then walked up to Gu Zheng and solemnly saluted Gu Zheng.


    Put your hands on your abdomen and bend your waist at the same time, which looks like a half bow.


    "A thousand cold souls outside!"


    They don''t call themselves wild souls. It''s a shame. They call themselves external souls.


    "Just call me Gu Zheng. You seem to understand what I mean by coming." Gu Zheng said casually when the other party got up and received the other party''s gift.


    "Lord Gu is joking. In fact, I know that many soul alliance are looking for us. Since adults help, they are also friends of our wild soul. If you need to contact us directly, but because of the special conditions these days, we won''t trade some weapons. Please forgive me." qianhan said.


    "I don''t lack weapons. I just want to talk to you about other cooperation, which is related to all of you. If you are interested, go to the border city and report my name. Naturally, someone will receive you."


    Gu Zheng''s words directly revealed some information, coupled with his previous actions, enough for the other party to go. The opportunity depends on elder Gu. However, he believes that elder Gu can successfully pull the other party in.


    "So it is. It seems that your imagination is stronger than I know. We are very interested. I will go there on behalf of some of me." Qian Han also understood the meaning of Gu Zheng and said after meditation.


    "Well, in fact, when you went out to look for the water demon, you touched the mechanism of the black curtain family, just found your place, and I happened to follow your team back, but you''d better leave here as soon as possible. If you''re okay, I''ll go first."


    Now that the goal has been achieved, Gu Zheng is ready to leave.


    He only needs an introduction to bring the other party and Gu Changlao together. As long as the other party goes in the past, he doesn''t need to say too much. In case the other party doesn''t want to, he won''t waste it. Obviously, qianhan is just the leader of this place, and still can''t decide the opinions of all wild souls.


    "KaKa"


    At this time, there was a broken sound nearby. Gu Zheng turned his head to look at the sound, but found that it was the ghost family''s ball, because the awakening of future generations inside had been broken.


    Originally, the ghost family, which was only about the size of a fist, has grown into the size of a one-year-old baby in just a few breaths.


    Typical ghost characteristics, thin body, small claws, feet are only three short toes, and there is a matching ghost hat on the head to cover each other''s small cheeks, but there are only a pair of black eyes on his face. The rest are empty and some people are seeping.


    A humanoid ghost!


    After this guy came out, he was very curious to climb around on the ground. Finally, he grabbed the scattered ball fragments with his slender fingers and put them on his head.


    The little ghost hat immediately lit up a black awn, wrapped around the hard fragments, and soon began to melt into the ghost hat. His eyes narrowed down and looked like enjoyment. For the two people next to him, he didn''t even have the idea of looking at them.


    "Mr. Gu, I have another unsolicited request, which is about the descendants of the ghost clan." at this time, qianhan spoke again.


    "Speak!"


    Gu Zheng is still looking at the descendants of the ghost family and finds that the other party''s body size is still slowly increasing after swallowing it.


    "The ghost clan elder must have set a mark on him. If you leave here, the ghost clan will soon know where he is, and we can''t hide the breath inside. Please take the other party away. As long as you leave this place, you can do whatever you want. If you don''t want to trouble, I''ll kill the other party now, but I''ll always be trapped here "Qian Han said his green hill.


    Compared with killing him, it seems easy, but it will also be imprinted on him. This is their original protection against the killing of their own people. This is also the reason why none of the guards died.


    With their current strength of wild souls, there is no real human soul master. Even if there are many ghost peaks, there is no breakthrough. This is that they can only hide like mice and can''t stand outside openly.


    However, even if there is, it is estimated that it is no different from what it is now, because the strength of the demon soul is too strong.


    When Qian Han said to kill each other, the descendants of the ghost clan suddenly became frightened, and they couldn''t take care of swallowing the fragments. Subconsciously, they stayed away from Qian Han and hid in the corner of the wall in the distance,


    "Well, I agree to take it away." Gu Zheng turned his eyes to qianhan and thought about it carefully. He turned his head to see the ghost family and observed it carefully. Then he said yes.


    For myself, it''s not a trouble. There is a deep hidden mark in the other party''s body. It takes a lot of time to get rid of it. I still have time to get there. It''s enough to get rid of it. It''s OK to kill the other party at that time.


    "That''s troublesome, sir. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. I''ll go there myself when I look back." Qian Han''s grateful look flashed and said to Gu Zheng.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng had nothing to say to himself, Qian Han stretched out his hand, and a cane fell down from the hole, just on her palm. The next moment, her figure was pulled up, and soon left here along the retreat route.


    "Heihei, the little devil, come with me."


    Gu Zheng walked up to the descendants of the ghost family and smiled gently.


    Although these born demon souls are not like human babies, in addition to their natural knowledge, everything else needs to be taught. Some are similar to the blood inheritance of the demon family, and everything else needs to be learned again.


    But they are also very smart and learn everything very quickly.


    Seeing Gu Zheng coming, if there was no way out around him, the descendants of the ghost clan raised their weak claws and grinned at Gu Zheng, threatening him not to get close.


    Unfortunately, just born, it is not as powerful as a beast. This posture has no deterrent for Gu Zheng, but it is the other party''s posture.


    "How ugly!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party and said with some regret. Then he grabbed the other party''s ghost hat and slipped up,


    The hat seemed to grow with each other and couldn''t be taken down at all. I thought that the ghost clan elders had been knocked off before, or I''m afraid they couldn''t take it down before da Luo.


    "Stop struggling and be honest with me! Look at you so ugly, I''ll call you black."


    Watching the other party scratch Gu Zheng''s wrist with that little claw, Gu Zheng reveals a trace of breath, which makes the other party like a clever rabbit. Whether the other party agrees or not, he directly gives the other party a name.


    After picking up the remaining pieces, Gu Zheng wrapped two layers of defense on heihei, so that the other party could not bear the evil wind and black fog outside, and put them on his shoulder. Only then did he break through that layer of defense and come to the outside of the valley.


    "Give you some trouble!"


    Looking at the exposed cave halfway up the mountain, Gu Zhengxin thought and pinched it a few times. The exposed part of the layer was covered up by the mountain again, and it was more confused than their previous cover up. It could not be found unless the other party approached.


    In this way, if they want to find out, they have to spend more effort.


    He believed that the ghost clan elders died here, and the black Tong clan went back to report. The other party had to delay some time here. When he found those residual traces, I''m afraid his work would have been completed long ago.


    Compared with the ink behind the wild soul, it''s much faster to go back.


    But when he returned to the last place he left, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    The originally comatose water demon has woke up and floated on the soul river. The painting heart treated for him is caught by the other party and blocked in front of her as a hostage, but the red stone hanging on her is still there, at least don''t worry about comfort.


    "You''re finally here. There''s only one purpose for me to wait for you. I''ll take the soul painter first and send it back to you safely." feel the oppression of Gu Zheng, especially if the other party doesn''t have any defense measures, it can prevent the invasion of black fog, and the fear in the water demon''s eyes is stronger.


    "I told you, Yan Ge, how can my weak cultivation have enough soul heart? Some time ago, I consumed a lot and didn''t use it at all. Let go of me!" Huaxin struggled in each other''s hands, but he couldn''t get rid of each other''s control. He said reluctantly.


    "Do you think I would believe what you said? If you hadn''t saved my life and your identity, you would be dead." the water demon Yan Ge said coldly, tightening his control at the same time, making the struggle of the painting heart more powerless.


    "Believe it or not, I can''t do it. Let go of me!" Huaxin saw Gu Zheng coming and struggled greatly, trying to create a chance for Gu Zheng to save her back.


    "Don''t move, I''ll kill you if you move!" Yan Ge felt that the discomfort in her body was becoming more and more serious. She was making the other party struggle so hard. I''m afraid she would really break free, and immediately said murderously.


    "Don''t!" Huaxin screamed, but his body stopped moving honestly, for fear that the other party would accidentally make a wrong hand.


    "What''s the matter? Draw the heart. Tell me, you can be caught by the other party for everything you give me to protect my life?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the water demon Yan Song and pretended to be very murderous. In fact, there was no performance of killing the heart. He asked the painting heart calmly.


    The other party can hide the painting heart, but he can hide it from him, which is why he didn''t do it on the bridge.

 Chapter 1886

    "I''m still in the mood to ask this. I''m just giving you face. If you don''t promise, you have to promise."


    Seeing that Huaxin wanted to answer, Yan Ge immediately fell down. In the scream of Huaxin, they had come to the top of the soul river.


    The roaring soul river below could splash the water under their feet. Huaxin locked himself in fear of falling down.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send her back safely after I use her. You''d better leave."


    Because she was afraid of Gu Zheng''s hand, Yan Ge didn''t leave Gu Zheng''s time to speak at all. A stream of black water burst out between her palms. In the twinkling of an eye, she surrounded the painting heart and fell into the soul river below with her.


    "Bang"


    With the spray everywhere, a red bead flew out from below and just landed in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting. You think you can be lawless by relying on the soul river."


    Gu Zheng grabbed the bead, then fell on the ground below, drew a range, put the black on the ground, and delimited a safe place with the help of the power of the bead.


    "You wait for me right here. Don''t run around. No one will save you when you go out."


    After saying that, Gu Zheng went directly into the soul river. As for heihei, he felt the fatal threat around him. A trace of fear flashed in his heart, so he stayed in place and waited quietly for Gu Zheng''s return.


    Just down, the cold soul water ignored the defense of the whole body and washed Gu Zheng''s body.


    "How cool!"


    Feel the cold, Gu Zheng''s body trembled, and his whole body sank down like a free fall.


    A strange force constantly rushed in along the whole body, just like eating an iced watermelon in summer, so comfortable, slightly tired spirit, and rapidly recovered.


    If there were no more things to do, Gu Zheng really felt that he could stay here for hundreds of years again, which was more comfortable than soaking in the hot spring in his previous life.


    When Gu Zheng felt a slight tremor in his waist, he found that the black tower at his waist was shaking and looked inside, but he found that the black tower was swallowing the water of the soul river.


    Countless water flows incline down under the control of the fourth floor and blend into a large area of the sea. At the same time, it is also aware that the black tower is slowly absorbing the energy in the soul river.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng stopped and had his own perception. He knew all the action positions on the other side of the heart clearly. Then he immersed his mind in it and soon looked a little strange.


    Because the power contained in the soul River makes heita some familiar, but some strange, but it must be related to the place where he stays, which is very interesting.


    Gu Zheng even wondered whether he could come to the black tower if he came to the void waterfall along the soul river. Since he was connected with it, he might be able to send Yan Yufei back.


    The black tower only added a little and soon stopped swallowing. After all, the amount of energy it needed was not enough. It only added a little to the ocean in its own tower.


    The black tower with only half a core is a burden. Although there are a lot of savings in it, most of its functions are sealed. The only thing that can be used normally is to conjure up countless ghosts, which is similar to elder Gu''s puppets.


    If the other party had not been in touch with Yan Yufei''s husband and could better find his position, he might have to give up this thing directly.


    If the evil fox, who always wanted to control the black tower, used it to fight against the warm weather, and knew the true face of the black tower, I''m afraid he could jump out of the coffin with anger.


    In the heart, make complaints about the fast wandering people in the soul River, and approach towards the heart of painting.


    The other party didn''t leave here for too long, so he stopped and disappeared into his own perception.


    It''s hard to stop the ancient dispute. The other party must enter a special place to shield the exploration of the outside world. Just spend some effort and find the other party soon.


    The painting heart cannot be left to the other party. Even if there is no danger, he needs her to lead him into the palace city. Even if he has a way to get through the peripheral defense line, he can''t enter the palace city.


    Miyagi is not just for others to enter. It is a warm weather base camp and the safest place.


    For countless years, no one can sneak in, not even wild souls, because ordinary human demon souls can''t go in without anything.


    In the unknown hidden cave, the water demon that disappeared in the ancient struggle has stepped into the deepest place.


    The painting heart was forced by the other party to take it with him. He was reluctant to come here. When he saw the other party, he loosened himself. He quickly stepped aside and carefully checked whether he was immersed by the soul river.


    "It''s no use pulling me over. I tell you, that man is very powerful. You''re not safe here. Let me out quickly, or you''ll die when the other party comes after you!"


    Seeing that there was no problem with him, Huaxin breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to Yan Ge.


    "Follow me? It''s a crazy dream. Let''s cross the soul River first." Yan Ge sniffed at the words of painting the heart. She didn''t believe it at all. She didn''t care at all. When she came to the end, she fiddled with it nearby. For a while, a raised platform rose from under the ground.


    It''s still the original coffin.


    "Don''t believe it. It''s too late for you to regret. I won''t plead for you, eh? What''s this?" Huaxin said. Seeing the things on the high platform, he immediately leaned over three steps and two steps and asked curiously.


    "Don''t you know me? Who is this person? Do you need to say more?"


    Yan Ge is not afraid to make trouble by the painting heart, nor imprison the other party''s cultivation, because here, no one except him can take her away from here. Seeing the other party coming, he didn''t stop it. He wants the other party to help her.


    "Is she your sister? She''s so beautiful!" seeing the beauty in the coffin, the painting heart was also amazed and couldn''t help praising.


    An ordinary painting soul like her looks very beautiful in the whole demon soul. After all, most of the demon souls outside can''t bear to look directly, but among the painting soul family, that is, a very ordinary member, the status is only a little higher by dream.


    After all, her qualifications are there. Only strength can determine her status.


    "Of course, so I need your help. The other party was seriously injured. Although I used my cultivation to stabilize the other party temporarily, it was too slow to repair. Over the years, it only recovered less than 20%, and I found that the other party has deteriorated again, so as long as you help me stabilize my sister''s injury, I''ll let you go."


    Yan Ge remembered that her sister would end up like this in order to protect herself, and said softly.


    "It''s not that I don''t help you, but I really can''t. You also know that without the strength of human soul, it can''t be given at all. Each one can only be given once. Look at my accomplishments, can I bless his mother?" Huaxin reluctantly spread out his hands and pointed out the facts.


    "I know, I don''t need blessings. I just want your soul and heart to take out some. If the quantity is not enough, then time will come together and you can always succeed. During this period, you can live here at ease." Yange already knows that there are natural ways to deal with it.


    Although a little slower, he can definitely suppress the deterioration in the other party''s body. Although he is sorry to draw his heart, he has no other way but to wrong her.


    "No, I don''t want to stay here. I have to go back. You let me leave. I asked my lady to come. The other party already had someone''s spiritual cultivation, which can successfully suppress her cultivation." as soon as the painting stopped, he was even more unhappy. He immediately retorted and even carried out the dream.


    She didn''t think whether Mengzhen would come here and waste her irreversible blessing opportunity.


    Blessing is the core of the painting soul family. The most important role is to greatly enhance the potential of the demon soul and break the shackles of the other party. It can be said that even if it is not the water soul family, as long as the painting heart blesses, the other party has a great chance to break through the human soul.


    But everyone can bless a certain number of times. The human soul is at the initial stage and at the peak twice, and the cost is huge. It needs to be cultivated for thousands of years and can''t move.


    The particularity of the water demon family will bless two people every tens of thousands of years, and the two people will leave here. The proud Yan Ge''s behavior has seriously damaged the already rare water demon family, resulting in the loss of half of the number of water soul family. Lord Tianwang is very angry.


    After all, every water demon, in his eyes, is the seed of Da Luo, which is more important than his ghost generals.


    After all, the particularity of ghost generals is that they can''t leave here, so they are so popular.


    "No matter what you say, I can''t let you leave. Even if what you say is true, but when the other party comes, I can still control the other party?" Yan Ge didn''t look at the painting heart and continued to start his work, while his sister added soul power.


    This time, even if there are only a few black pupils, they will gain a lot. They don''t need to supplement again in a short time. If they are lucky, they can also improve their cultivation by catching some demon souls of the patrol team.


    In this way, it''s also thanks to some wild souls. The next time you meet them, you''ll kill one less of them.


    Yan Ge looked at her sister with a steady breath and thought that with the help of Huaxin, it would only take tens of thousands of years to wake up. That was the time for them to leave here completely.


    "I tell you the truth, you still have a very short time to think about it, or don''t regret it." Huaxin advised painstakingly.


    "Regret, I have nothing to regret. You''d better be at ease and don''t make trouble with me. Otherwise, I won''t be polite. I''d better help me and go out early."


    Yan Ge stood up slightly tired. Then she turned around and said to the unwilling painting heart.


    "Here, even the heavenly king can''t find here, so."


    Speaking of this, Yan Ge raised her eyebrows, and the water under her body was a little panting. The whole man flew up and flew towards a thick stalactite above. There was a special slot for a soul water for him to rest.


    He is going to take a break to avoid the limelight and go out to sharpen his painting skills.


    "So you just give up struggling and stay here. If there''s anything else, just tell me and I''ll help you."


    Find a comfortable position, Yan Ge said lazily, half of her body behind Shi Zhongru.


    "I said let me go." Huaxin said angrily.


    "It''s impossible. I''ll have a rest first. Let''s think about it."


    Huaxin looked at the air and stopped paying attention to his Yan Song. He looked around, looked at the coffin in front of him, and then quietly withdrew.


    There was no response at the sight of the above, so I was filled with joy. I acted more carefully and retreated towards the only way out.


    "Still want to lock me up. You think you''re the pervert!"


    She whispered in her heart that she would soon come to the end of the cave. As expected, it was a dead end. However, it was difficult for her. She was the little ancestor who ran away. How could she be trapped.


    She just felt a little and found the weakness in front of her. She smiled and was about to leave here. At this time, a word floated slowly in the air.


    "Outside is the soul river. If you think you can safely go up from the bottom and downstream, please help yourself!"


    This made her move stiff. I remembered that I came here because of the protection of Yan Ge. If I go out, I''m afraid I''ll say goodbye to the world in a short breath.


    She doesn''t want to die so tragically.


    "I''m just looking around for something to kill boring time. Who wants to go out?"


    Hua Xin muttered in his mouth, and then walked back again. Looking at the cold caves around him, he thought that he might as well follow the pervert for countless times. At least he still had hope to go back.


    Seeing that Yan Ge ignored himself, he was at a loss when he stood in the middle. He didn''t know what to do. Should he really draw his soul and heart a little bit to treat each other, but if this goes on, he will be finished.


    At this time, she felt a sudden gloom next to her. It seemed that something appeared around her. She turned her head and suddenly screamed.


    "Big pervert, you''re here."


    Turning around, it turned out to be an ancient dispute. I couldn''t help shouting out the title in my heart, which made the latter''s head black and felt that it was actually a good way to put the other party here.


    "I''m wrong, Mr. Gu, you can work too hard." when Huaxin saw Gu Zheng''s bad face, he immediately changed his mouth.


    "I said can you be quiet for a while. What''s the meaning of such a noise? You think I''ll believe it and go crazy with you." Yan Ge''s impatient voice from above obviously thought it was a little trick to draw the heart.


    Gu Zheng stared at the painting, and then went straight to the coffin in front of him. He was very curious about what happened to the other party''s sister and could make the other party so risky.


    "I tell you, you can''t get close to my sister. Otherwise, I''ll be polite." Yan Ge just heard the footsteps and thought it was painting the heart without exploring. There was a small warning in her tone.


    As soon as the painting stopped, the corners of the mouth turned away. The body that originally wanted to follow the past stopped, and then did not return to the other party, the heart secretly thought that when you found out, you will know the consequences.


    Gu Zheng also saw Yan Ge''s sister at this time. Her body structure was the same as Yan Ge, but her body gave a different breath. A special energy was in each other''s body and pulled by countless souls around. Although she was firmly bound in one place, she was still slowly destroying her body. I''m afraid this is also the reason why the other party wanted to capture the painting heart.


    "This human body has the special power of the enemy. Is there any other party here?" at this time, a voice suddenly appeared in Gu Zheng''s mind, which is still the black tower that has not continued to sleep.


    "Who? Your enemy there?" Gu Zheng thought and asked.


    "Let me see. It''s strange!"


    The black tower quickly flew to the top of the coffin from Gu Zheng''s side. The waterfall like black fog fell from the black tower, surrounded the coffin in the twinkling of an eye, and spread continuously, wrapping everything in all the surrounding space.


    It also includes ancient dispute and painting heart.


    "I tell you, get out of there quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Yan Ge, who had a rest in the upper half, was still feeling a trace of movement below. At last, he gave a warning and opened his eyes at the same time.


    It didn''t matter. As soon as his face changed, his body quickly separated from the stalactite and grabbed it below.


    He thought that Huaxin was making trouble, and he had decided to know that he was terrible this time, and the clay figurine was still angry.


    However, his figure just disappeared into the black fog. The next moment he flew out at a faster speed. He was bound by an invisible force in mid air. With a pair of frightened and unbelievable eyes, he was imprisoned in mid air and couldn''t move.


    With the rapid and sudden disappearance of the black fog, the black tower stayed over the coffin, revealing the figure of Gu Zheng, so that Yan Ge no longer struggled and looked at the black tower with dead gray eyes.


    Somehow, it gives itself a great sense of threat.


    Gu Zheng listened to the report from heita and nodded slightly.


    Black tower has determined that the attack in the other party''s body comes from a place it once fought.


    However, in that place, someone is dealing with them, and its main function is to suppress them. Only for a long time, he once imprisoned people with this power, that is to say, it wandered here. Maybe it has something to do with it.


    But as for how to come here, it doesn''t know. Maybe the real core of the other half will know.


    However, Gu Zheng wanted to ask what the place was and where the black tower came from. The black tower stopped answering. It looked like it had no comment. It didn''t answer Gu Zheng''s question at all. It just said that after the other party sent it back, it would know everything. There was no way to say it outside.


    This made Gu Zheng''s teeth itch here, but when he thought of Yan Yufei, he resisted the idea of sealing each other.


    Since I promised the other party and helped myself so much, I now have the hope to send the other party back. Let''s treat it as if the black tower doesn''t exist. Anyway, the other party can''t help me.


    Put the black tower away. Gu Zheng turned around and looked at Yan Ge. Then with a wave, the power to imprison the other party dissipated immediately, and Yan Ge just stood firm and didn''t mean to resist or escape, let alone resist.


    With his current cultivation, the strength of the other party has ignored his small means, and his sister is still here, so it is impossible to leave independently. He can''t imagine how the other party can sneak into the soul River and follow himself to this extremely hidden place.


    The only thing that makes him happy is that at least he has no idea of painting the heart, and there is a chance to save it.

 Chapter 1887

    "Hum, I said you would face a great disaster. If you don''t believe it, you dare to detain me. I think you have to be beaten before you know I''m badly ill."


    The painting heart was on one side, with high Qi and no initial unwillingness. It looked like a villain gaining power and said carelessly.


    But for her scruples, I''m afraid she would have come forward and beat the other party up.


    Yan Ge doesn''t care about the painting heart at all, but her eyes without waves have been staring at Gu Zheng. Up to now, he hasn''t figured it out and is still thinking.


    "Let me ask you something. What''s the matter with you? Who hurt your sister."


    Since heita doesn''t answer, there is no time limit anyway, but Gu Zheng is ready to detour and find a breakthrough from Yan Ge to see if he can find some information.


    Yan Ge took a look at Gu Zheng, some distracted eyes refocused, and then put her eyes again behind Gu Zheng. There was some reluctance to give up on the coffin.


    "I know, I know."


    Yan Ge didn''t answer. The air was suddenly silent, but the painting beside him was ready to move. When he saw Gu Zheng, he immediately said what he knew. In other words, those who had a little news among their demon souls knew it.


    "After the other party escaped, he was wounded by another promoted water demon. If his sister didn''t fight hard and burst out, plus our elders, they would die there."


    In a simple word, let Gu Zheng know the general thing, but Huaxin obviously doesn''t know why the former master is now reduced to bandits and rely on robbery for a living.


    No matter looking at his sister, I can guess that the development experience of the matter is nothing more than running away and being chased on a large scale. Finally, in order to save his sister, Yan Ge forcibly pressed it down with his cultivation skills, and then killed those demon souls to continue to maintain his border crossing.


    "What happened to your elder?" however, Gu Zheng was still a little curious. What was the final outcome of the elder who painted his heart? Even if he helped the other party to be promoted, he even subsidized the enemy face to face. It was like beating the warm weather''s face.


    "What else could happen? Of course, he was called up and left. No one can say such a big problem. If he hadn''t stopped it, he might still be able to stay." Huaxin spread his hand and said with a pity.


    Gu Zheng took a faint swipe at the corners of his mouth and even helped Yange leave. There was nothing to say. According to Huaxin, if the other party hadn''t made a move, it might have nothing to do if he gave them good things in public.


    The soul painters are really powerful. Are they really not afraid of warm weather? Maybe you have a card you don''t know.


    "Do you know where they left from?" Gu Zheng raised an eyebrow and continued to ask.


    "I don''t know about this. Maybe our elders know. I''ll ask for you when I go back. I''ll know at that time." Huaxin patted his chest with a look of assurance, as if he would tell her if he asked.


    Of course, Gu Zheng can''t believe that it is very important for Wen weather to pay so much attention to and constantly transfer the strength here. The number and scale are obviously very important. I''m afraid no one else knows except him.


    When you want to be yourself, you won''t let those who don''t trust know.


    "I know this, and it''s a separate route for our water soul family."


    There was no sound of a triumphant song on one side, but he suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    "Yes, the water demon clan takes different routes, but it seems that no one knows except the aquarium patriarch." when Huaxin listens, he suddenly says, looking at Yan Ge with a strange look, and he doesn''t believe that the other party is the patriarch.


    "You know everything. Don''t talk now without my permission." Gu Zheng immediately said to Huaxin. She knows a lot of things, but it''s a pity that they are superficial. It''s no use listening carefully, so she turned her head and looked at Yan Ge.


    "What do you want?"


    "I don''t ask you to leave this man for me. I just want to protect our sister and brother." Yange said.


    "At this time, you still want me to stay, you..." the painting heart listened, and immediately became reluctant.


    "Shut up, I let you talk?" Gu Zheng suddenly whispered beside him, interrupting the words of Huaxin.


    Huaxin looked at Gu Zheng''s serious face, turned his mouth, and simply walked aside to study the scenery here carefully.


    It''s always above. It''s the first time she saw the dark and humid cave here. She was not in the mood before. It seems that the scenery is still unique.


    "Do you still have the qualification to talk about conditions? Even if your cultivation is good and used to be no weaker than me, but you know, now I can kill you at will, and you are still wanted. Killing you has a lot of benefits." Gu Zheng looked at Yan Ge and said slowly.


    These demon souls can mention the king of heaven, but he dare not mention it. It is estimated that once he says it here, he can know himself there. Even if the other party estimates that the current situation is not very good, he can''t deal with it himself.


    In other words, the other party has less than 10% strength, but as long as he has a trace of action ability, he is not much different from a bigger ant in front of the other party.


    This made Yan Ge''s pupils shrink suddenly, but she still endured it and looked at Gu Zheng carefully, which was why she said.


    "Except me, you can''t get the news from the patriarch, and I don''t ask much. I only want one life, and I don''t want to kill her."


    "That''s the same sentence. You''re not qualified to bargain. You know your sister is still in my hands."


    With a smile, Gu Zheng walked to the side and grabbed the void in his hand. Under the black light, a water belt hidden in the void was directly cut off.


    It''s a little tender to do something in front of him.


    However, in order to prevent the other party from making other means, Gu Zheng sacrificed the black tower here. When his heart moved, the whole coffin was restored to its original state and did not enter the black tower.


    "You..."


    Yan Ge''s anger flared up when she saw her sister disappear, but the whole talent just took a step forward, and a huge pressure hit him in an instant, pressing his body so hard that he couldn''t take a step forward.


    Although the painting heart not far away has been looking at the nearby scenery, in fact, her mind has always been placed behind her. Seeing Yan Ge eat shriveled, she is also secretly happy. It makes you act recklessly by virtue of your cultivation. Now she is rewarded. She hopes Gu Zheng will kill each other directly.


    "Calm down first. We''re having a good talk."


    Gu Zheng didn''t care about the anger in the other party''s eyes, and said leisurely.


    After a long time of incense, Yan Ge''s breath suddenly stopped. Even her look was a little depressed. She looked unwilling and said directly.


    "I can tell you that I can even take you there, but you have to let my sister and I go. But it seems that no one can pass that place except us, but you ignore the soul river. Maybe you can pass, but no one has come back after the past."


    Gu Zheng suddenly thought about it and didn''t directly answer the other party''s words. After all, he just inquired about the place and wondered where Wen weather had sent them. After all, he had everything to do. He didn''t need to go there and fell into a trap.


    However, the other party valued the other party''s sister so much that he might have something he could use. He meditated and didn''t answer the other party, which made the other party anxious and couldn''t help asking.


    "What on earth can you do to let my sister go?"


    "Well, I''ll talk to you about a cooperation. Listen to me first."


    "I can see your sister''s injury. If you really do it according to your way, you can cure each other, not to mention how much time it takes. I''m afraid you can''t break through the cultivation of both of you. The damage of the foundation will keep you trapped at the peak of the ghost forever."


    "But I have a way. I''m responsible for completely curing your sister without damaging the foundation, but you..."


    "As long as my sister has nothing to do, my life is yours. I am willing to do anything! Even my life!"


    Yan Ge has been listening. The other side spoke well. He saw his weakness immediately. In fact, if his roots and homologous cultivation hadn''t been suppressed, his sister would have been lost. After hearing that Gu Zheng had a way to save his sister, he didn''t listen to Gu Zheng''s conditions and directly interrupted him.


    No matter what the conditions are, I even give my life to the other party. What else can''t I promise.


    "That''s what you said. Let go of your guard. Only in this way can I rest assured."


    Gu Zheng was stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to be so affectionate. In that case, he was impolite.


    After listening to Yan Ge, all the alert breath on her body dissipated, and there was no protection on her body. It seems that she has put down all her precautions in full accordance with what Gu Zheng said.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t see the demon soul, but it didn''t hurt, because his method was not ordinary means, but with the help of the power of black tower.


    As his mind moved, the black tower flew to Gu Zheng in the air and slowly rotated. At the same time, a intoxicated voice was uploaded from the black tower.


    Like a dream, like a fantasy, like water, like a cloud. Even if it was just the afterwave, the distant eavesdropping painting heart and the whole body were intoxicated and walked involuntarily towards the black tower.


    Even Yange looked drunk at this time. She began to stagger and stagger towards this side, out of control.


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect the black tower to be so strong, but on second thought, in the past, the other party could catch those people everywhere out of thin air, and even some big Luo could catch them. Only then did he understand that he seems to have greatly underestimated the black tower.


    This is still under his control at will. If he did his best, wouldn''t it be invincible to single out these demon souls? I knew so. Why did he spend so much effort with the elder and directly accept him.


    Just like the baby gourd, but you don''t need the other party''s consent. Although the restrictions are a little big, they are enough. It''s really a good thing.


    At the thought of this, Gu Zheng''s eyes became brighter and brighter. No wonder he quickly gave up his control over the painting heart from beginning to end. With a slight shake of the black tower, Yan Ge suddenly disappeared in front of him.


    Gu Zheng already knew that the other party fell on the second floor. There was an empty area. Except for the red house with the sign, there was an empty space. Yan Ge had stood in place at a loss. He didn''t know why he came here after a psychedelic sound came from his ear.


    Although he felt that there seemed to be something wrong here, he didn''t think of the black tower. After all, many people outside already knew that although the black tower had completely disappeared, it was obvious that he still didn''t know.


    He just felt his incomparably weak accomplishments and the house in front of him that seemed like an abyss, which made him feel an inexplicable terror. It seemed that countless eyes were looking at him and wanted his life.


    However, before he thought about anything else, Gu Zheng''s figure appeared above his head, and then a black rush came out of his palm. In the twinkling of an eye, a black column was formed, completely drowning Yan Ge.


    The next moment, Yan Ge''s figure was released from the black tower again.


    Watching her return to the cave, Yan Ge unconsciously felt a fear in her heart for this strange ancient dispute. It was an invisible unknown. She didn''t know why.


    "Well, no matter where you go in the future, you can''t escape my hands and feet. If you don''t believe it, you can try. As long as I have an idea, you will be caught back in the black tower." Gu Zheng clapped his hands and said with success.


    He is not wrong. In fact, including the people released from the black tower, as long as he wants, within a certain range, the other party can come back at any time, and this range is so large that it can almost cover the whole black prison, which is also an insurance method left by him.


    If those people face him, they can say that they have no resistance. You should know that at least half of them are demon souls. Maybe they will meet them in the future.


    However, for those who really escape like Mengzhen, he has no way, or even can''t re absorb each other.


    "In that case, please heal my sister. If you need me to do anything, please tell me." although Yange quickly checked her body and found no difference, she said respectfully.


    Because he found that when he looked at the black tower, his heart could not put forward the force of resistance, which was completely different from the feeling just now. It also convinced him that the other party had completed his hands and feet, but hoped that the other party would not break his promise, otherwise he would rather die than do things because of the other party.


    "Of course, but there''s still a little problem. Let me tell you first." Gu Zheng smiled and controlled the black tower to the coffin. A black gas came out from the top of the black tower, where the boundary of Yan Ge was carried out and suspended in the air.


    "Because your sister''s affairs can''t be solved in a moment and a half, I''m going to take her and treat her all the time. It takes a while, and you''re going to inquire about something at this time."


    "Good!"


    Yan Ge stared at Gu Zheng and said in a deep voice. She couldn''t see what she was thinking.


    "Don''t think I''m threatening you, but it''s really the case with your sister. I dare say that no one except me can be treated without any sequelae, so you don''t have to worry."


    As Gu Zheng said this, he sucked his bounded body into the black tower and disappeared in the air. Then a dark water jet directly ejected from the black tower, forming a fist sized black spar in the air, shaped like a heart, with countless black fine holes on it, constantly emitting black gas.


    You can feel it at a glance. It contains a frightening smell.


    "This is your core, take it back!"


    The ancient argument simply took a look at it and sent it to the Yan Song in a flash. This is the essence of the vast majority of the other''s body. It can be said that if the same water monster is swallowed up and repaired directly to the human soul stage, this is also the essence of his body, the crystallization of blessing, the exclusive of the water spirit family.


    Yan Ge sucked the spar into his mouth at once. At the next moment, a huge force erupted from him, and the water flow under him rose, which surrounded him into a water cocoon. The momentum climbed steadily, which made him return to God''s painting heart and surprised him to grow up. However, he quickly ran back from the side and hid himself in Gu Zheng, That boring momentum is only a little smaller.


    "I hope you''re right. What do you need me to do!"


    Yan Ge''s water suddenly shrank. A man with long hair who looked extraordinary came out of the water cocoon and said to Gu Zheng.


    At this time, Yan Ge has recovered his body, and most of his accomplishments have been recovered. He can recover completely as long as he adjusts his breath for a period of time, but his fear of the black tower rises to a higher level.


    The improvement of cultivation makes him more sensitive. He already knows that this black tower is a great thing. Even now he can''t resist each other. In this case, he can only trust the other party to fulfill his promise.


    Because neither he nor he can resist each other.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve promised others, but I haven''t broken my promise. You know there''s a plan to deal with the soul alliance in the palace city. Do you know what?" Gu Zheng looked at Yange and knew what the other party was thinking. He comforted the other party and simply asked.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t left the soul River since I recovered my previous form. I just robbed those lonely enemies around."


    Not surprisingly, Yan Ge didn''t know any news at all.


    "Then you have a task now, that is to go to the soul alliance and look for the news, the other party''s specific actions and strength. If you can inquire carefully, you can inquire carefully. However, you should pay attention that there is no really useful news back. Even if your sister is well, I won''t let her leave. This is a deal." Gu Zheng carefully ordered.


    Since the other party wants to catch all the soul alliance, there must be people from the other party inside, and the outside is full of SNAREs.


    On the surface, the strength of soul alliance at this time is much higher than that of the isolated city. Although there are not many subordinates below, which is less than 20% of the isolated city, not to mention the quality, it is much higher than the isolated city at the master level.


    However, there is a natural defense circle on the sigh plain, which has been greatly weakened in the past. In addition, there is an enemy who is not inferior to the heavenly king. In fact, the enemy is immortal and can not completely destroy the isolated city, which is even more difficult to deal with.


    If the warm weather doesn''t solve the other party, the isolated city can''t be completely eliminated and can only be weakened. Therefore, thousands of years ago, this side decided to start with the soul alliance and can''t let the other party become the second isolated peak.


    "OK! Wait for my news."


    Yan Ge agreed. Then she took a deep look at the black tower, and then her figure turned into a water mist and dissipated in the air.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t say anything. He said to the painting heart behind him, raised his feet and walked outside.


    Since the other party is so sure to find himself, don''t leave a contact location.

 Chapter 1888

    "Heihei! Heihei! It looks lovely!"


    After leaving the soul river with the painting heart, walking in the black fog, the painting heart teased the black in his hand and looked very happy.


    "Cute"


    Gu Zheng squinted at black. His whole body was dry and ugly. How could it have anything to do with the word cute? I can only say that the aesthetics of these soul families can''t accept it.


    Compared with the ancient struggle, heihei, the descendant of the ghost family, is obviously closer to Huaxin. He is obediently in each other''s hands and allows the other party to manipulate himself.


    "By the way, why can you still be caught by the other party with the strength I give you?" Gu Zheng asked coldly.


    "Ah, well, I''ve run away, and then I''m caught back by the other party." Huaxin was stunned, and soon returned to normal and said carelessly.


    "Do you think I will believe it? How can the other party chase you in that state? Even if you resist a little, you can seriously hurt the other party." Gu Zheng didn''t believe it at all and pointed out the problem at once.


    "Well, that, I just..."


    Huaxin hesitated and wanted to postpone the past, but looking at Gu Zheng''s bad eyes, he was finally no longer stubborn and spoke out.


    Gu Zheng listens and finally shows a helpless look.


    He was right. Yan Ge didn''t have the strength to go out to hunt her. Even if he deliberately attacked Huaxin, Huaxin activated that power at the first time. Even if he was seriously injured, he let Huaxin escape. As long as Huaxin left the black fog and waited for Gu Zheng outside.


    However, she found her strength, and the other party couldn''t help her. Then she stood in front of the other party and let the other party attack, just to show off and didn''t take the opportunity to catch the other party again.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t leave much power in it. In a very short time, it had been consumed. Before she noticed, her backhand was controlled by the other party. As a result, Gu Zheng saw that.


    "Forget it, go on!"


    Gu Zheng can only leave such a sentence and take them to go quickly together.


    Next, although there were many patrols along the way and occasionally heard the sound of fighting outside, Gu Zheng didn''t go out again. After half a month, he finally decided to go out of the black fog.


    They have arrived at their destination.


    If you want to enter Miyagi, you must pass through one of the four cities, because between a series of mountains, four magnificent cities are stuck in four directions and are completely linked with the mountains.


    The mountains are part of the virtual spirit array. No one can cross the past except some people, so the only way is to cross the past through one of the four cities and go to the palace city.


    "The name of the virtual spirit array is the same as that of the virtual spirit, but they are not the same level!"


    Standing outside the black fog, Gu Zheng looked at the continuous magnificent mountains and muttered in his heart.


    "We have arrived at the place of the phantom soul family, which is also the nearest place for us. Do you detour or go straight through here?" Huaxin said directly on one side.


    "Go straight ahead. Anyway, the strength of the four cities is almost the same. Don''t waste more time, but heihei I''ll put it away to avoid bleeding accidents." Gu Zheng said without thinking.


    "Well, when it''s safe, we must let her out." Huaxin reluctantly handed heihei out. Seeing Gu Zheng put it in the black tower, he said urgently.


    "If you want it, I''ll give it to you later. It''s important now."


    Gu Zheng doesn''t care about this blackness at all. He just helps the wild soul solve the trouble. With his own shielding, it''s difficult for the other party to find himself. It''s good to throw it to Huaxin at that time. Anyway, just don''t give him the trouble.


    "Then how can you pass through the phantom city in front? I can''t cover you." Huaxin thought of a question and asked excitedly.


    "I naturally have a way, but don''t scare you."


    Gu zhengleng snorted, then took out Xiaoying''s painting and slowly unfolded in front of him.


    The heart of the next painting widened its eyes and looked at the darkness on the picture, leaving only a touch of green light in the corner, struggling with the black fog.


    "Ten thousand souls!"


    Huaxin looked at it carefully and suddenly thought of something. His face suddenly changed, and then he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "What kind of ten thousand souls? This is my maid''s home. Did you read it wrong?" Gu Zheng took a look at the painting and observed it carefully. He didn''t find anything special.


    In fact, when he first got it, he checked inside and outside, and found nothing special at all.


    "Of course you don''t know. This is our big baby here. The legend has been destroyed for a long time. Unexpectedly, it has become like this. Obviously, the core inside is about to disappear. No wonder you have confidence to deceive the past." the painting heart came together and said with a look of regret.


    "I don''t understand what you said. Forget it. I''m too lazy to argue with you!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t care about the picture. He directly reached out and took out a lamp left by Xiaoying.


    With a touch of green light completely disappeared from the inside, the black fog was no longer blocked, and completely occupied the front view in just a moment. Then the picture in hand immediately burst out a black flame, which began to burn in the whole picture, and dissipated completely in the air after only two breaths.


    Gu Zheng really didn''t think of it. He thought that after he pulled it out, he was just occupied by these black fog. Later, he was trying to get rid of it, but now he was destroyed.


    Still in a daze, Gu Zheng suddenly felt a suction coming from his hand, and then the mana in his body rushed in like water. The lamp flame, which was originally like a candle, began to soar, and the Green Lantern emitted a dazzling green light into the sky.


    Seeing the situation, Gu Zheng did not cut off the output mana, but hurriedly established a barrier around to block the light.


    At this time, the lantern in his hand was like a large light source, and it was getting brighter and brighter. In the end, even Gu Zheng couldn''t look directly and avoided his sight.


    Next to the painting heart is unbearable, has closed his eyes, trembling all over, a look of great fear.


    When he drew more than half of the mana from Gu Zheng''s body, he only felt a movement in his hand, as if something rose into the sky, and then the dazzling light also declined rapidly.


    At the moment when the other party left, Yu Guang swept through and saw only a green light disappearing in the air. He didn''t break through his temporary border and didn''t know where to go.


    The lantern in his hand returned to the same state as before. No matter the burning candle had been completely extinguished, there was only one lamp that didn''t light in his hand, as if everything had not happened just now.


    "I''d better leave here first!"


    Feel the weakness in the body. In order to prevent some people from perceiving the abnormality here, they left here directly with the painting heart that has not recovered.


    Not long after they left Gu Zheng, several lights had fallen here. The smell just now had aroused the vigilance of people nearby.


    After a fruitless search, they also dispersed and left here.


    ......


    In the secret room where Xiaoying was held, a dark figure was standing on it, and the black gas was constantly coming out of him like a black flame.


    A figure below has been standing for a long time, has been staring at it, and a smile appears at the corners of his mouth.


    The opposition of the other party has completely disappeared. As long as it takes a few years, the other party will completely transform.


    Although the other party had strange things before and was still blocking, the absolute gap in strength was only futile.


    At this time, above the small figure, a space gap suddenly appeared, and then a green light disappeared directly from the sky into the figure below.


    "Boom"


    A larger cyan air mass emerged from the figure, scattered all the black fog around, and formed a close cyan shield to firmly guard Xiaoying.


    Xiaoying has been tortured all the time. Her eyes submerged by the black fog are clear again. She feels the familiar breath in her body, dispels all the pain, quickly recovers her lost strength, firmly guards herself and gives her warmth to miss. She can''t help crying and whispering to herself.


    "Childe, I knew you wouldn''t abandon me!"


    The figure below was also very shocked and came out of the dark. It was not warm weather or who.


    However, at this time, his face was slightly pale, his breath fluctuated, and a trace of pain flashed from time to time in the corners of his eyes. It was obvious that he could not completely press down even with his cultivation.


    "Damn Gufeng!"


    Feeling the pain in his body, Wen Xun scolded fiercely in his heart. It''s not the damn enemy who caused him such a bad life.


    Although he spent a lot of energy to go up one after another, this time he didn''t expect the other party to be so decisive and directly hurt himself. The only thing he was glad was that the other party was hurt more seriously. For at least tens of thousands of years, the other party would come to heal.


    Although I''m similar, it''s enough to do something by myself.


    Looking at the girl who has recovered as before, the strong airflow around him will be pushed away by invisible forces once he gets close. He can''t get close at all, as if all attacks can''t work.


    Xiaoying looked at the warm weather below, and the whole person would turn into a streamer to escape here. However, the warm weather just waved his hand, and a black border surrounded Xiaoying, completely trapping the other party.


    "I see. Have all the powers of the ten thousand soul map been gathered?"


    Warm weather looked at Xiaoying who was trying to get out of trouble inside, observed carefully, and said with some uncertainty.


    But in front of this kind of prestige, it seems that they have all gathered together before they completely ignore their own aggression.


    He could not see that in the thick green light, there was still a golden word in the position of the small heart. Although it was illusory, it was firmly hidden in it.


    It was a feeling secretly hidden in her heart by her master, just to protect her at the critical moment. Even Xiaoying didn''t know it.


    "In that case, let''s combine the two into one and completely grasp this lost thing again."


    Warm weather thought carefully for a long time before he made up his mind.


    I don''t know why, he always has a faint sense of crisis in his heart. It seems that there is an inexplicable danger approaching him. Whenever he thinks of it, he seems to feel his death coming, which makes him like a great enemy, but he can''t find why.


    He believes that he feels right, especially when he is injured, it is difficult to deal with the situation, and he must strengthen his strength and control.


    The most important thing is the soul map in front of us.


    Once a Horcrux, he gave it to his subordinates at that time. He wanted to use its power to completely break the opponent''s biggest support point. After that, he used its power to summon his demon soul and build the above base. As a result, it was lost in the black dragon palace.


    Unexpectedly, the soul in it broke away from his control. Of course, at the cost, the other party also lost her greatest function.


    But now, he has been caught again. The human boy with candle soul is still powerful. If he did not master the soul brand of the other party, he could take his life at any time. Even if he could control the other party''s body, just like a puppet, he would not trust the other party so much.


    As long as the girl in front of him is completely controlled by himself, the instability under him can completely disappear. More importantly, his strength will be greatly improved.


    After all, there are very few soul weapons that can be used for this cultivation. Every more one will increase your strength.


    I don''t know what I thought in those years. I was also obsessed and brought out such important things. Fortunately, I came back again this time and let the old guy look good next time.


    Thinking about it, I approached it over there.


    Xiaoying looked at the warm weather and knew that the other party had been torturing herself all the time. She was very afraid, but she knew that Gu Zheng knew where she was, so she had to continue to stick to it until the other party rescued herself, so she pretended to be strong.


    "You know what? My childe has come. In a few days, he will come here and you will be dead!"


    "Is that a wisp of consciousness? It''s also some ability to find here, but the other party is far away, and he''s just dying when he comes." Wen Xun thought of the figure, and even he didn''t track the other party, as if he appeared out of thin air and disappeared out of thin air. In order to avoid the other party coming, he has been guarding here all the time.


    "It''s good to know. If you let me go now, you can plead for you." Xiaoying doesn''t know the identity of the other party. She feels almost the same as Gu Zheng''s cultivation. She''s not afraid of the other party, but threatens him.


    "Ha ha, the other party is coming at the right time, but I want to meet the other party." Wen Xun didn''t think so, ha ha said with a smile, but his face changed in the blink of an eye and continued.


    "It doesn''t count whether the other party can find this place. Even if he comes, it''s already late."


    Xiaoying''s face also changed, because he saw a black fog coming out of each other''s hands and throwing it at himself. In an instant, it was shrouded by the black fog. Even the previous green light could not push the other away, but was swallowed up by the other party.


    Above the head, a black bag is blowing up, and countless black fog is blowing out from inside. However, if you look carefully, the color on the black bag also begins to lighten at the same time, which seems to be consuming its own source to release


    Warm weather has decided to integrate the two treasures. Although it will waste some of its functions, it can perfectly control the other party. The previous washing practice is dangerous to a certain extent. If the other party breaks away in some way, it can release its own control. Before, because Xiaoying still has some defects, if the integration can not achieve the expected results.


    Now, if the soul of the ten thousand souls map brings all the power back, there will be no defect.


    This time, Wen decided that he would not go out no matter what. He sat here in person and accelerated the control of each other to relieve the crisis in his heart.


    Trapped in Xiaoying, this time she was helpless without the previous panic. Seeing the green light outside her, she knew that she would be trapped by the other party this time, but she knew that Gu Zheng had been trying to save her.


    Head up, through the infinite space, as if to see the ancient struggle is stepping up towards the road.


    I thought that after I left here, I would wander carefree with the childe outside. Even if I was about to face the extreme pain, it didn''t seem so frightening, and a slight smile appeared at the corners of my mouth.


    "Childe, I''ll wait for you here!"


    ......


    "This is the phantom city? Not bad!"


    Here, Gu Zheng and Huaxin came to the phantom city all the way. They looked up at the mountains hundreds of meters as the city wall. There were countless carved ferocious demon souls outside, lifelike, distributed around the phantom city.


    The black pupils stared at every corner below. Once there was a breath that was not a demon soul, they would fall off into an entity and rush towards the enemy.


    Even the wild souls can''t get close to here because of the impure breath. This is really blocking all those who try to muddle through.


    It''s a good idea to open up a huge space inside. As a city, there are only access channels at both ends. It can almost be said that there is no second way to go except the deliberately reserved channel. It''s really a good idea.


    "Yes, it''s magnificent. There''s really no feature in the palace city." Huaxin said with emotion.


    Every time I passed through the four cities, I was shocked by each other''s grandeur. In her opinion, it was uncanny workmanship and my mind was excited.


    Gu Zheng sighed with disdain when he heard it. It was majestic. It simply ruined such superior conditions. It was a terrible thing. Even if it was not so steep outside, there would be a more shocking city.


    After a little look, Gu Zheng walked inside.


    There is no guard and no one can go in and out. The protection above is the best guard. There is no need to send someone to garrison, and no one dares to cause trouble here.


    The entrance channel is very spacious, which is really not outside. The horizontal width is hundreds of feet. Walking in it, the head lift is also hundreds of feet high, and I feel very small.


    Even if the demon spirits came in and out, they felt a lot, but they just felt cold and empty, and there was no empty feeling of people around.


    At this time, Gu Zheng has slightly changed his appearance and revealed the characteristics of demon soul in many parts of his body. At a glance, he is just an ordinary subordinate demon soul. In particular, half of his face is covered with black scars. This is a subordinate demon soul with a particularly grumpy temper, belonging to an affiliated race of another small race.


    The subordinate races are not strong enough. There are no human soul masters. They can only rely on other ethnic groups to obtain some resources until they have the strength to separate themselves.


    Many small ethnic groups have evolved from their subordinate races. Up to now, the original sufficient resources are gradually insufficient.


    Who let here, there are so many resources. They are all in control, and they can''t make it themselves. They can only accept it passively.

 Chapter 1889

    A few days later, in the fantasy city.


    Gu Zheng and Huaxin walked on the spacious road and aimlessly walked towards other places. Looking at the demon souls in various forms around them, they hurried on the road, which was also a headache.


    Because the lost development seems to have lost the expectation of the ancient dispute, no one can see through this disguise under the cover of lanterns.


    Lanterns are also hidden in the ears. Ordinary people can''t see them at all and won''t be noticed.


    But Miyagi was blocked.


    Yes, they can only go out but can''t go in. This is an order given by Wen Xun himself. If they can come a few days earlier, they may go in directly. Now they won''t make any change for at least ten years.


    At the only entrance, two red ghosts will stand there to deter all intruders. Even if the painting heart relies on its own identity, it will also be thrown out.


    This is still to see her identity. If others want to break through, I''m afraid they''ll die under their hands.


    Even if you are unwilling, you can only retreat back first and go back to fantasy city to find a place to stay temporarily.


    However, the only thing that makes Gu Zheng depressed is that although this is a city, it can be regarded as a big home. Except for the middle section of the road, other places are the territory of the phantom family, and irrelevant personnel can''t enter at all.


    Not to mention the rest place outside, there are no shops and the like, and there is no need for those things here, which makes Gu Zheng more depressed. It''s better to stay outside and save more two days'' journey.


    "Forget it, let''s continue to go to the periphery and see what way we can get in." Gu Zheng wandered around. There was really no way. He had to wait and observe carefully to see if he could sneak into the palace city.


    The painting heart doesn''t matter. Anyway, she can''t get in for a short time. She''s not worried at all. However, when she turned and followed Gu Zheng away, a familiar figure suddenly came out from a distance, and then hurried to the side with a team, which soon disappeared in her afterlight.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng felt that the painting heart didn''t move, turned and asked.


    "I saw an acquaintance heading for the magic family''s home."


    "Oh, can you take us in?" Gu Zheng asked subconsciously.


    When the lantern was attached to him, if Xiaoying''s position appeared in his heart, there seemed to be some strong interference that made it impossible to determine the position.


    The only certainty is that the other party must be behind Miyagi.


    You should know that there are all mountains around. Miyagi is at the end, with its back against the mountains, and the warm weather living place is also behind it.


    According to the attention of the other party, Xiaoying will definitely be locked in the safest place.


    The ten thousand souls map is a treasure that can forcibly command all demon souls, whether wild souls or others, even the race that draws the heart can''t resist each other''s orders. After all, it is a treasure born with this space.


    Although the space is small, there are still some blessed heavenly rules, which can also produce congenital Horcruxes that are only useful here.


    If Xiaoying also has this ability, she can''t look after it day and night in warm weather. It''s impossible to put it outside, but it''s the same. Xiaoying''s situation is more and more dangerous at this time.


    Thinking of the candle soul that took Xiaoying away, if the other party appeared in front of him, he would fight with the other party to the death. However, after he came here, he didn''t have any news from the other party.


    I don''t know whether it''s too confidential or just acting outside.


    "I don''t know, maybe, maybe not. After all, the identity of the other party is different." Huaxin hesitated and explained the identity of the other party.


    "The other party is another heir. He is completely opposite to my miss and has a completely different personality. He is the second heir and has always wanted to pull the miss down. The third heir made a mistake some time ago and must be out."


    "Then you can try, keep up with each other and see what the other party has done." Gu Zheng immediately said to the painting heart.


    If a second heir doesn''t take it well at home and goes out, he must have completed some task. If he thinks so, if the other party really wants to go in, he may also go in.


    After all, it is impossible for Miyagi to completely blockade the city. Otherwise, some things, such as the invitation to play, will also be blocked out, and the losses will be immeasurable. It is just that most things can''t go in.


    Obviously, the painting soul family is so important that it is likely to go in.


    Gu Zheng immediately urged Huaxin to follow each other and wanted to see what the other party was doing.


    After leaving the road, they happened to see the other team enter a gate.


    At the back of the team, there was a black cage suspended in the air. It seemed that someone was being held in it. There were some masters of painting souls around to guard and soon disappeared outside.


    That is the home of the magic family here. There are several people guarding outside, which more affirms the judgment of Gu Zheng.


    However, a new problem appears in front of Gu Zheng, that is, he can''t enter it with his identity. After all, he is only a very low-end demon soul. It''s not that he doesn''t want to hide his identity with those famous demon souls. The main reason is that as long as the other party has a heart to inquire, he can know his own flaws.


    The low-end demon soul will not be noticed by anyone. Those who use the Soul Lake with poor corners to reproduce their race, and even some will find some powerful black water to implement it. Some strange and strange will not attract attention.


    But in his position, he certainly can''t enter here. As for lurking in, it''s even more impossible. There are several stronger breath than him. Although he doesn''t deliberately explore and can''t detect it, if he goes in, he is likely to be found by the other party, which is too risky.


    I can''t help but focus on the painting heart. According to her identity, even if she has nothing to do, she can enter here.


    "You don''t want me to go in, and then bring you and me into the team and wait for the opportunity to go in." Huaxin knows what Gu Zheng is thinking when he sees his eyes.


    "Smart, that''s it. As long as I enter the palace city, I don''t want you to ask anything else. Then I''ll give you the antidote and restore your freedom." Gu Zheng immediately took out his killer mace.


    "How is it possible that your identity has no chance at all. Even if you go in, you will be caught. You can''t hide from those patrols. Only a few can be there." Huaxin took a look at the ancient struggle. Although there are no flaws, his status is so low.


    Just like beggars appear in the palace, once found, there is no other explanation.


    "Otherwise, you''re changing your identity, such as our painting soul family or the mirror soul family under my door. If so, it''s not very impressive." Huaxin said seriously. It seems that Gu Zheng will have no problem as long as he changes his identity.


    Gu Zheng also thought it was a good way. He really didn''t think of this problem before, because with the painting heart, as long as others think that the painting heart is with themselves, others won''t ask if they have questions, but he suddenly thought of a question and asked.


    "How did your special demon spirits come into being?"


    "Special demon spirits? It''s hard to say. Some people have their own special evolution when they are pregnant. This kind of strength is stronger and has greater potential, but it is still inseparable from their own ability. However, there is another kind. Most of them don''t know how to jump out from the outside and have all kinds of strange abilities. They say whether they are strong or weak, but the strength itself won''t Weak, all in the hands of the heavenly king. "


    After thinking about it carefully, he slowly said it.


    This is no secret, but the number of special demon souls is too rare, and they don''t know their abilities. However, there is also an elder in their family, who also has a special evolution and is very powerful.


    "Forget it, I''m thinking!" Gu Zheng gave up this idea and thought it over carefully.


    "Then I''ll become a member of your soul painting family, but no matter what it is, the other party will know that I''m pretending. How can the other party give up investigating me?"


    With each other''s status and the scarcity of his own people, I don''t say I know everything, but at least one side, a strange people suddenly appeared. Fools know there is a problem.


    "This is simple. If I ask you, you will say that you are a member of the illusory family, but your cultivation should be reduced. It''s best not to be found, and then the rest will be handed over to me. As long as you promise not to investigate my responsibility, you will never expose you. What do you think!" Huaxin suddenly thought of something and said cunningly.


    The illusory clan itself has illusory energy and can almost imitate each other''s ability by confusing the false with the true. Of course, it is only the external breath. It is also good at confusing each other with illusions, but its lethality is a little low. Compared with the other three races, but with this particularity, it is also one of the four races on duty.


    For example, Hei hei in Gu Zheng''s hand, after growing up to a certain extent, as long as he attacks the other party, he can extract the other party''s strength from the other party''s body to supplement himself. He is a well deserved king of melee.


    "Yes, you can visit each other later. At this time, you can tell me about your detailed rules and what you need to pay attention to." Gu Zheng didn''t want to agree after hearing this.


    As long as the other party doesn''t investigate, he has a stable security point inside. He is more powerful for his position in looking for Xiaoying. At least he doesn''t have to guard against the attention of those patrols.


    It''s not like a human city. People come and go. It can be said to be a completely closed military area. It''s impossible for people outside to enter.


    No wonder soul alliance and Gufeng have never come here. If they don''t use the painting heart, they can''t go in. It seems that they haven''t let the painting heart go. It''s a great attention.


    Here, Huaxin has been excited to talk to Gu Zheng in detail. After half a day''s effort, Gu Zheng has mastered everything in his heart. Then Huaxin leaves with satisfaction and walks towards the phantom family. She wants to see the second heir and see if the other party can take them in. If she can''t go in, it''s all in vain.


    After a brief conversation with the guard at the door, they soon opened the side door and respectfully welcomed her in.


    Gu Zheng saw the other party go in outside, so he hid in a secret place and began to change his body shape.


    It is very simple to change the body shape. In essence, Xiaoying''s weapons are used to hide his breath. There is almost no other movement. The whole person becomes a handsome man. There is a cyan mark on his forehead, representing his identity and accomplishments. At the same time, the small lantern is also transformed into decoration and inserted on his head.


    In a word, among the soul painters, men have the lowest status and relatively low combat effectiveness. Just like women in feudal society, they are completely attached to men, and the soul painters are the same.


    Because only women can fully grasp the essence of the painting soul family. No matter what, they are stronger than men. On the contrary, men are only handsome outside, and most of the paintings with their own names can not be condensed. I''m sorry for their identity.


    They are generally regarded as dispensable existence in their family. Their greatest contribution is that they can offer a power during prayer, or the start of some important people.


    The overall sense of existence is low, which is also in line with the ancient dispute.


    After all this, Gu Zheng waited quietly outside. His identity was clear. Although it was a fake, it was always a suitable identity.


    In the phantom courtyard.


    After Mengsi came out of the house where he received him, he went to the place he arranged.


    She had just finished a task from outside. After completing it successfully, she ran into an accident on the road. She delayed a little. Then she caught the other party and came back. By the way, she gave the things she brought along to the phantom family, which was also the other party''s request at that time. For them, it was just a small effort.


    "Let''s take a break and send someone to hold my warrant, take down our peer permission and let all of us go in."


    When he came to the place arranged alone here, Mengsi ordered his subordinates.


    "Miss loss, I''ll go."


    A dignified man stood up from below, with a flattering look on his face, and lost welcome to his dream. Needless to say, he knew it was them who ran errands.


    "Well, go."


    Mengsi took out his proof and directly remained in each other''s arms, lazily said.


    The man took it in a hurry and ran out.


    In the yard, the remaining men were also busy. There were no idle people at all. The women stood aside as if they were watching them.


    After hearing the words of Mengshi, they cheered one after another, thanked Mengshi, and then went out in pairs


    It''s not easy to go out for a trip. How can I waste it? I''m bored all day. Even if I go out for a stroll, I feel very fresh.


    Soon there were only those men left in the huge yard.


    Mengshi also smiled and walked into the room specially prepared for her, ready to wait for the news. Before, she heard that the palace city had been completely closed, otherwise she would leave here directly.


    But not long after she went in, a subordinate came outside for instructions.


    "Miss Shi, there is someone outside. It''s Miss Xin. Draw the heart."


    There are so many people in the whole family, and they basically know each other. Therefore, the arrival of Huaxin makes the other party recognize his identity at a glance. After learning the other party''s intention, he immediately comes inside to inform Mengsi.


    "Oh? The other party came to me? It''s interesting. Let the other party in."


    Mengshi doesn''t understand why the other party is looking for him. The two are in a competitive state. They haven''t talked for a long time, and Huaxin is the real confidant of the dream. The other party will certainly not take refuge in him. However, the other party can''t disappear when he asks for an audience. She directly agrees. She wants to see what the other party''s purpose is.


    "Miss loss, long time no see!"


    Soon the painting heart pushed the door and entered, and some said casually to the dream loss.


    Although the dream is superb in disrepair and noble in status, all this can''t affect her. After all, they are not in the same place and can''t ask themselves. If something didn''t come to the door, their attitude would be more casual.


    "I heard you went out, too. Did you wait until now? Did you have a task to go out again?"


    Of course she knew the task of drawing hearts, but according to the time, the other party should have gone back long ago. She didn''t care about the other party''s attitude and asked directly.


    "No, I''m an important task this time. Otherwise, it''s just a delivery task. How can I go there? I haven''t seen the credit yet." Huaxin found himself and sat down next to him.


    Although she didn''t care, she still had a faint twitch in her heart. The only task she came out of was such a failure, but she wouldn''t admit it. Anyway, someone knew the situation there. She didn''t know anything about it and left long ago. This was an excuse she had prepared for.


    "Important task? I''m back this time?" the dream brightened up, and then asked.


    "Yes, but it also delayed a lot of time. When I went back, I found that it was blocked. I was going to contact others here. I happened to see miss missing, so I came to inquire." Huaxin said sincerely.


    "So, I can go back. It''s reasonable to take you back, but it''s OK." here, Mengshi stopped talking and looked at the painting heart with his eyes. The meaning is self-evident.


    "This mission needs to be kept secret. No one can tell me, otherwise the young lady will punish me." Huaxin understood immediately when she saw the other party''s appearance, and said with an embarrassed face.


    "A secret mission is a secret mission. As long as I don''t say it, it''s also a secret mission. Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone. As long as you say it, as long as there are not many people, I''ll take you back together. Anyway, it''s smooth."


    Mengsi doesn''t care. We know ourselves best. There are no secrets in their family. However, if we know each other''s meaning, we won''t refuse each other anyway. We promise directly first.


    "Well, in fact, there''s nothing, and I don''t know why to keep it secret." Huaxin sighed, then his face showed a look of gossip, and looked around for fear that others might eavesdrop.


    "Don''t worry, there is no one but me."


    Seeing the painting heart like this, Mengshi knew there was a play. He immediately got in and listened carefully.


    "In fact, this time I went out to find a person of the fantasy family, but the other party also went out. After a good search, I found the other party and prepared to take it back."


    Mengshi looked at the painting heart and began to talk. He knew it was not the point and didn''t speak. He just looked at her with his eyes and looked forward to it.


    "Because there was a time when my young lady met each other and contacted each other for a period of time, and then had an inexplicable feeling. As a result, she suddenly separated, so after the young lady came home, she found a chance to let me out."


    Picturesque heart threw out a heavy bomb, and the dream was a little dull.


    It never occurred to her that this was the reason.

 Chapter 1890

    After Huaxin threw out the news, he didn''t speak. The whole room was silent, and the movement from outside could be heard clearly.


    "So it is. I didn''t expect such an encounter in that mysterious place. If only I went in."


    The dream lost a long time before he came back to his mind, and said with a look of regret.


    It seems that she also wants to experience the feeling of heartbeat. You know, although they have heard of it here, no one has met her own one.


    They are also eager to experience that feeling, but there is no way to achieve it in this place.


    Because here all rely on others to reproduce their own races, and although they are somewhat different, if they want to have a new offspring, they must go to the painting scroll of their ancestors every certain time to communicate and gather strength, and a clan will be born for a long time.


    But there is another way, that is, meet the person who is excited, and they may also give birth to their own offspring. However, for such a long time, no one has met the person who is excited, and did not expect to be really met by the dream.


    Heartbeat is not simply looking for a person, but the other party is completely in line with the conditions of painting the soul from top to bottom. In a word, the same rate of the two has reached at least 90%. Anyway, so far, no one has had it except the dream.


    At this moment, dream loss is full of envy.


    Even after being with each other, it is desirable to automatically pick up the rights of heirs.


    "Is that person outside?" after a long time, Mengshi reacted and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Of course, I''ll take the other party back this time to see if it can be done. If not, I''ll send the other party away." Huaxin said essentially.


    Anyway, it hasn''t been completed yet, and the young lady doesn''t have a trace of heart. When it''s time to drive the other party away, the young lady is still the first heir.


    But she knew all this in her heart. Obviously, she wouldn''t delay the real thing of the dream, otherwise she wouldn''t do so.


    "What are you waiting for? Let me check for Mengzhen sister first." Mengsi raised his eyebrows and hurried up immediately.


    She can''t wait to see who the other party is. She can really move with dream. Maybe she can also move.


    After a while, Gu Zheng was already standing in the room, looking at the dream loss in front of him, looking at himself curiously, as if he wanted to know everything about himself.


    Gu Zheng was embarrassed by the other party''s strange eyes. He didn''t know what Huaxin said to the other party, so he agreed to take him in,


    However, dream loss is actually very beautiful. It is comparable to the truth of the dream. It is eye-catching everywhere. However, the height is obviously higher than the dream, which is more heroic and pressing.


    In other words, looking at each other carefully is also a kind of comfort, especially after the baptism of those demon souls. Can you look at such an eye-catching demon soul.


    However, Gu Zheng also found a problem. The closer it is to the human demon soul, the more powerful it is naturally.


    "What do you look like when you meet each other? Change and have a look."


    After observing for a long time, I lost my dream and said.


    The magic clan is worthy of being a magic clan. This magic technique is very realistic. There are no flaws in the past at a glance, but the nuances are still different. If the other party is stronger, I''m afraid it will really confuse the false with the true.


    Of course, she knows that the real core of the illusory family can use the illusory demon soul to some of the other party''s abilities, which is very rebellious.


    She didn''t open her mouth to say the other party''s noumenon. If a black fog counts, the other party doesn''t have the so-called noumenon. She usually maintains her body according to her own preferences, and there are all kinds of them, but they are also interesting and won''t imitate those who can''t be provoked.


    Gu Zheng had been mentally prepared before, and his body was shrouded in a thin black fog. Soon, Gu Zheng''s original face appeared in front of dream loss.


    "That''s good. The original imitation is the people from the lonely city. It looks really like."


    As soon as Mengsi saw the face of Gu Zheng, he stood up, stood in front of Gu Zheng and said with tut tut.


    "But I don''t have that feeling. It''s a pity. I keep my word. You''d better change back to us and go back together."


    Mengshi turned left and right around Gu Zheng, and even stretched out her nose to smell. Except for the initial appreciation, there was no other reaction, which also made her a little lost, waved and said.


    Gu Zheng nodded, didn''t talk much, and left here directly with Huaxin.


    At this time, the yard was already empty, only the first dark cage black ball was in front of them, and the humble room they assigned was in another place.


    "What''s in here?"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t see it at all. He asked casually to the painting heart.


    "I don''t know. Go back and ask yourself. You go back to the rest place with me first."


    Huaxin gives Gu Zheng a look and indicates that he has something to tell him.


    "What identity do you arrange for me to make the other party so curious!"


    When he came to the temporary rest place, Gu Zheng finally asked. This is also his curiosity. It''s not easy to go back with outsiders. It''s inconvenient to ask just now. Now he can finally know.


    "Hey, of course, the identity I arranged for you is the safest. You can leave there at any time. Thank me quickly and give me the antidote."


    The painting smiled and said the arrangement of the ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng was shocked. He didn''t expect that under the accommodation of the other party, he had an inexplicable connection with Mengzhen. I''m afraid Mengzhen didn''t know what was inside at this time.


    At this time, even if Gu Zheng objected and hated his teeth, it had no effect unless he didn''t want to go in.


    Seeing the crafty eyes of Huaxin, I also know that the other party is deliberately returning all the grievances he has suffered before.


    "Forget it, I''ll give you the antidote. You can''t untie it until you go back and run it for three hours. I don''t have a second antidote." Gu Zheng took out a pill and threw it directly.


    The other party makes it difficult for him. He has to get some.


    Although Huaxin was very suspicious, she looked at Gu Zheng and decided to swallow it once. She could wait for three hours.


    As the painting left angrily, Gu Zheng didn''t go out to avoid any trouble. He waited here and waited for the outside to start moving. Roughly speaking, there were about two days. When he knew he was going to leave soon, he came out of the house and came to the yard.


    The empty yard is full of people. The painting heart is standing in the group of painting souls, chatting happily with others, while the male souls are cleaning up some sundries. It seems that it is the end. Except one person is checking the seal of the black ball, others are waiting for the dream to come out.


    Gu Zheng knows the situation inside. The status of men in it is so low that he won''t ask for trouble. These details must be kept in mind in order to better disguise and walk next to that group of people.


    Those male souls looked at Gu Zheng and wondered why they hadn''t seen each other all day. There was another stranger, but they didn''t say much.


    Soon came out with the loss of dreams and left here with them.


    "What the hell is in here? Where have you been?"


    On the way, Gu Zheng soon became familiar with several male souls around him. He claimed to be the man from the painting heart. He went back with everyone and asked inadvertently.


    "I don''t know. We''re just guarding there. When Miss Liu comes back, she will take the black ball and let us look after it all the way." the male soul next to her doesn''t know either.


    To tell the truth, these people are the guys who act as cards. They like this style when they lose their dreams.


    Gu Zheng inquired around and soon understood that they also played the role of soy sauce. Maybe there was some news among the female souls in front. Obviously, it was impossible to get close to that side in his current identity.


    It''s not that Gu Zheng must want to explore there, but in the black ball, giving himself a familiar feeling as if he had seen each other.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know the other party''s situation. I can only find the opportunity to inquire after I get there.


    With the pass, Gu Zheng easily entered the mysterious palace city with the team.


    The whole palace city seems very mysterious. In fact, the space inside is not large. If it is calculated, it is not half as big as that small border town.


    Probably, the area can be divided into three places. The left and right sides are the residence of the painting soul family and the ghost general family. In the middle and back, there are warm weather subordinates in front to deal with some things between demon souls, which also belongs to the only office.


    Behind the office is the warm weather living place, which is completely close to the mountains behind.


    However, no one has been there. Even if they are here, they are only received by the front office area in warm weather.


    This makes Gu Zheng wonder why there are no people here and why they block the city. Are you afraid of the enemy outside sneaking in, but there are no people for so long.


    He didn''t know, because his arrival made Wen feel a little insecure. At the critical moment, if he came out to make trouble, he couldn''t bear the consequences. He just blocked the city directly.


    It''s just a period of time. Even if it takes a little time, it''s more reassuring. Therefore, Miyagi is closed. It''s also an unprecedented thing.


    After they entered, Gu Zheng turned right directly along the gate and walked towards their place.


    The place where the painting soul is located is a super huge yard. Think about how big it occupies half of the city.


    After entering from the outside door, Mengshi separated from them and walked in another direction, leaving Gu Zheng and painting heart alone.


    Looking at the black ball that was also taken away, Gu Zheng also had no way, but to his surprise, it was completely different from what he imagined.


    Or from the moment I came in, I found myself as if I had come out.


    There are green plants here.


    For example, the plants seen outside are regularly planted nearby when they come in, and the buildings here look very exquisite and not inferior to the buildings outside. Obviously, they are made by everyone.


    After entering the painting soul side, you can see a good pine gate. Outside, there are a pair of strange animals carved from rocks. Even on the surrounding walls, there are some strange animals carved with thousands of postures.


    This is a typical rich mansion outside, which is the type of extravagant design.


    When entering the gate, Gu Zheng also found that the original simple stone paved ground was also engraved with fine lines, which has a sense of hierarchy. Not far in front of him, there is a rockery standing on an open space, surrounded by green grass, and a beautiful corridor in the distance.


    As you follow the heart of the painting towards the inside, more and more decorations appear in front of Gu Zheng.


    Exquisite houses, through the half open windows, you can also see some decorations hanging on the painted walls.


    It is true that these things are worthless and even ordinary public things in terms of practical value, but you should know where they are. They can be so beautiful just outside here. It''s like a paradise here.


    Because the number of painters is small, most of them are empty. When walking, you can occasionally see the carefully packed subordinate demon souls.


    These mirror souls are also female. Most of them are male souls. You can see the shiny skin like a mirror on them, which can reflect the scenery outside. This is also the origin of the name of the other family.


    These mirrors are also their accompanying Horcruxes with great power.


    The more you go inside, the more amazing the degree of luxury is. Gu Zheng almost thought that he came to a rich family. After passing through several corridors, he came to a courtyard, and Huaxin stopped.


    For her, these scenes are already familiar and can''t be familiar. Of course, she doesn''t feel anything. Of course, she still knows about the barren outside.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know where this is, but according to the journey they have taken, they should come to the depths. As expected, it should be the place where the dream is really located.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    The painting heart came forward and knocked carefully on the same exquisite wooden door. Even if it was protected by the array, it would be accidentally smashed.


    The sound was not loud, but in the quiet courtyard, it was far enough to let the people inside know the situation outside.


    Gu Zheng''s ear moved, and soon he heard someone inside approaching quickly.


    As the wooden door was opened, an equally exquisite little face appeared. There was some similarity between the eyebrows and the painting heart, and some looked at the painting heart outside the door in surprise.


    "Huaxin, you''re finally back. The young lady was still thinking of you just now."


    "Thrush, you''ve worked hard these days. You have to be so busy alone. When I come back, I won''t make you so tired." Huaxin said happily.


    They have a very good relationship and are close. They take care of Mengzhen together and belong to her true confidants.


    "It''s not hard at all. Come in quickly." the thrush immediately stepped aside and said enthusiastically, but on her side, she saw Gu Zheng who was also behind her, stretched out her arm and pointed to Gu Zheng in a cold voice.


    "Who asked you to come here? If you have nothing to do, leave here quickly so as not to annoy the young lady."


    She thought that Gu Zheng was a male soul of her own family. She didn''t take it seriously at all. It can be seen how low the latter''s status is.


    However, it can also be seen from another aspect that all the soul elders of the soul painting family are women. Few men can reach the ghost peak, and their overall strength is far inferior to that of women.


    Before Gu Zheng spoke, Huaxin spoke for him.


    "This is our lady''s friend. The other party just uses us like this, not our people."


    For thrush, she didn''t hide the slightest bit and directly revealed it, so as to avoid the other party from doing anything unpleasant.


    Not afraid of the strength of the other party. After all, here, even if it is an ancient dispute, it is impossible to escape. It is just that the other party says it is a real friend of dream. From the details, it has been in contact with dream, which will bring the other party here.


    If you are willing to go deep here, you have a great chance of friends. If you are an enemy, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die. You know, the strength of dream is not weak.


    "I''m sorry, miss. I''m absolutely glad to know you''re here. Please come in." the thrush immediately changed his attitude and said apologetically to Gu Zheng.


    Although I don''t know the identity of Gu Zheng, Mengzhen has few friends. After all, they are here and rarely go out. I''m afraid using this identity is also related to the blockade outside.


    Gu Zheng also followed and walked into this place that should belong to the real dream.


    The space in front of me is not very big, only two rooms. From the perspective of breath, it should be the place where they usually live, and there are one or two floors of small pavilions inside, which are more luxurious. Liman is full of the breath of dream, which is obviously her residence.


    "I''ll clean up. I''ll see the young lady later and ask sister thrush to entertain me." Huaxin said to thrush after she went in. When she saw thrush nodding, she walked to her room.


    Gu Zheng thought about how to speak to each other. After all, he didn''t have any reason to find each other. He just came to Gongcheng to find Xiaoying with the help of this reason.


    But I''m glad I have an excuse. Otherwise, even if I come here, I don''t have a foothold. The degree of danger is too high.


    "This friend, please stay. I''ll inform the young lady."


    In front of the attic, thrush kept walking, turned his head and smiled at Gu Zheng, showing everyone''s style.


    However, at this time, I was thinking about my own problems. When I heard the other party''s orders, I nodded subconsciously, paused, and continued to follow behind the other party. I didn''t hear what the other party was saying. I felt that the other party asked me to follow the other party, no longer stop and continue to follow behind the other party.


    And thrush didn''t expect that Gu Zheng didn''t stop. In addition, Gu Zheng subconsciously converged. With her cultivation, she thought that the other party stopped in place. She didn''t realize that Gu Zheng was still following a few steps away.


    He hurried through several corners and left here from behind the attic. A garden appeared in front of Gu Zheng and brought his attention back.


    Although the sea of flowers is only simulated by array magic, the attractive fragrance of flowers makes people seem to be in the world of flowers and relax their tense mind.


    Slowly exhale a breath, Gu Zheng looks aside, and a foggy hot spring pool appears in his sight.


    There is a huge bath with tens of feet. The clear hot spring water in it is emitting a pleasant temperature. If you lie down and soak it, it is a rare enjoyment.


    However, when I scanned the past with my eyes, I saw a familiar figure soaking in it.


    "The fragrant shoulder depends on the jade, and the soft finger surrounds the clear spring!"


    A poem suddenly appeared in Gu Zheng''s mind. The next moment, his body turned around and retreated towards the way he came. He wanted to go back and talk while the other party didn''t pay attention.


    At this time, he remembered what thrush had just said and asked him to wait outside, but she ignored that the dream was really soaking in the hot spring.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the air, and an extremely cold cold air quickly approached Gu Zheng.

 Chapter 1891

    "Pa"


    A wisp of cold air flew rapidly from a distance and directly hit Gu Zheng. Then Gu Zheng''s body was quickly covered with cold frost. Almost in the blink of an eye, it formed an ice sculpture and was bound in place.


    Gu Zheng could actually escape, but he knew he was wrong and simply stood in place and let the other party vent. Anyway, the attack was not very powerful.


    After a few breaths, a frosty dream really appeared in front of Gu Zheng. He put on a layer of white clothes and blocked the beautiful body. However, his angry eyes stared at Gu Zheng, as if Gu Zheng had done something sorry for her.


    But Gu Zheng was also wronged. In fact, he only saw the other party''s naked fragrant shoulder, so he realized that it was a little bad. He immediately shifted his eyes, and the rest didn''t see it at all.


    But looking at the other party like this, I seem to feel that I have been seen through. Even if Gu Zheng explains, I don''t believe it. Just don''t talk first and let the other party calm down.


    "You shameless villain, I didn''t ask you to stop outside and sneak behind just now, miss, just kill him." at this time, thrush followed and said murderously.


    No matter who he is, he dares to peek at the lady''s bath. Even if their demon souls don''t care about this, she feels angry and burning.


    Hearing thrush''s words, Mengzhen''s eyes are gradually full of killing intention.


    Gu Zheng knew that he had to speak, or the other party could kill himself face to face.


    While thinking, the appearance of the body also changed rapidly and recovered its shape.


    Mengzhen was so stunned. Looking at the ancient dispute in front of him, his eyes quickly withdrew, and then waved to save the ancient dispute from the ice sculpture state.


    "How is it you!"


    Mengzhen said with some complexity in her eyes. After leaving the Black Tower last time, she landed outside very smoothly, and then returned directly to the family. Later, I heard that all the people in Ben''s detention were released, and I knew that Gu Zheng had succeeded.


    If other people, even her own people, can hurt the killer without hesitation, but in the face of ancient disputes, the other party is not just saving her life.


    "Of course it''s me, but don''t worry. I just saw your shoulder and didn''t see anything else." Gu Zheng said frankly with a sigh of relief when he saw that Meng was really killing.


    "Hum, you think I''ll believe you..." said here, even if the dream''s real face also showed a trace of crimson. I don''t know how to say it. I continued after taking a deep breath.


    "You wait for me outside first. I''ll clean it up."


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng immediately withdrew and pushed to the outside of the attic. Then he stopped. He also felt a headache. As soon as he came here, he provoked this matter. Why did he suddenly lose his mind.


    He felt something abnormal. He looked around and found something different.


    Because the whole palace city itself is shrouded in an array, and their own places are engraved with arrays of different sizes. In fact, most of them are to keep those ordinary items. Otherwise, they will be damaged with the passage of time, which can greatly preserve those time.


    They have long been used to painting hearts, which can''t cause any discomfort to them at all, but Gu Zheng has a slight impact. After adding a layer of simple protection to their brain, they completely put an end to the influence here.


    "Eh, why are you standing here? Didn''t miss come out?" the cleaned up painting heart also came out and asked in surprise when he saw Gu Zheng standing outside.


    "No, the other party will come out soon. Thrush has gone in and announced."


    Gu Zheng knows what happened just now. With the character of thrush, he can''t hide it, but it will take a while.


    "Oh, I''m going in to ask for you."


    Huaxin doesn''t know what happened. Based on the principle of dedication, of course, after washing away the dust, she also wants to see Mengzhen and reply to her task. She''s not ready to help Gu Zheng hide it.


    Soon, Huaxin came out again from the inside, looked at Gu Zheng with strange eyes, and then said.


    "Miss, please go in and follow me."


    Gu Zheng was embarrassed by the other party. Needless to say, the other party must know what just happened. He simply didn''t say anything. He went in directly, followed behind the painting heart, and came to a more comfortable reception hall.


    At this time, Mengzhen has sat beside her, and the whole person has changed a fresh look. The snow-white clothes set off her more beautiful and moving. The originally tied hair is also scattered around her waist like a waterfall. There is a faint fragrance in the air. Her eyes are like starry big eyes, with a smile pear vortex, and the exposed shell teeth.


    It''s just a girl who treats girls in a rich family. She can''t see that her essence is a demon soul.


    "Mr. Gu, please sit down. I probably know about you."


    At this time, seeing Gu Zheng coming over, it seemed as if what had just happened had not happened. He calmly invited Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zhengyu looked at Mengzhen and knew that Huaxin had revealed his disguised identity. There was no abnormality at all. Maybe the demon soul was different from human beings. He didn''t care much about this and comforted himself. He did it opposite Mengzhen.


    Huaxin and thrush stood behind Mengzhen one left and one right, looking at Gu Zheng with a look of examination.


    Thrush wants to see who is sacred. He dares to pretend to be the real heart moving person of dream. Of course, he knows whether the dream is really moving. Moreover, he also said that she is the master. Only in this way can the other party come in. If the dream really doesn''t want to pay attention to her, it''s not up to them to knead.


    The painting heart is with excited eyes. Without much thought, Gu Zheng knows each other''s thoughts.


    "I''m still bothering you this time. It''s mainly for my maid. The other party was arrested. I''ll see if I can save it. I''m estimated to be bothered. If I don''t want to, I''ll leave now. I want to know that my maid was captured by him." Gu Zheng looked at Mengzhen''s eyes without much hesitation, and directly told his purpose.


    He didn''t hide it. After all, there are only warm weather people in this place except them. If the other party doesn''t want to protect him, it''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    After he came to the city, the connection has been much clearer, and he has probably known Xiaoying''s location. Even in the palace city surrounded by wolves, he has confidence to hide his body in a short time and will not be found by the other party.


    "How dare you be caught by the heavenly king? Your maid is not small."


    Mengzhen was already prepared. After all, the other party wanted to come to the palace city to rescue. Either they caught the person or the heavenly king. They didn''t catch anyone here for a while. Obviously, it could only be there.


    "Otherwise, I can''t come here, but I won''t waste you much time. As long as I rescue the maid in a few days, I will leave here." Gu Zheng said immediately when he saw the other party''s appearance and knew that the other party didn''t want to drive himself away.


    He is ready. As long as he can get in touch with Xiaoying, he will be confident to leave here with each other.


    "There''s no problem with this little thing. You can stay here for many days. Do you want me to help you?"


    Dream really readily agreed, but also said the proposal that made Gu Zheng jump in his heart.


    He never thought that dream would tell him that he wanted to help him, which was beyond his expectation.


    Even if the painting soul family is detached and not controlled by the other party, such naked help is not afraid to bring danger to their own family.


    "I just represent myself. I''m the only one in an accident. I said when I was inside that I owe you a life and everything is easy to say."


    Perhaps it is the doubt of seeing the ancient dispute. The dream really said carelessly, as if it was just a trivial disappearance.


    "No, I can do it myself. Just let me stay here for a few more days." Gu Zheng hesitated and refused.


    The other party was surprised that he could stay here when he knew the details. He saved the other party''s life in heita, but he can''t take this kind of thing as a joke.


    "That''s OK. If there''s any change, you can tell me that you can take him to the guest room on the second floor." Meng really didn''t say much and directly ordered him to draw the heart. However, when he said to go to the second floor, his face was still slightly red and simply flashed by. Gu Zheng''s attention hasn''t been found on her yet.


    "Yes!"


    Huaxin''s eyes narrowed. With a smile on his face, he took Gu Zheng to a quiet room on the second floor. Then he came down from above.


    "Have you entered that room?" Mengzhen asked in a low voice. After getting the affirmative nod from the painting heart, he was relieved.


    Then Mengzhen suddenly stood up and beat the heart of the painting. He said while beating.


    "How can you make up this reason and tell the guy who lost his dream? I''m afraid the whole family will know in two days. What do you want me to do? I don''t feel excited about him."


    "Spare my life, I didn''t mean it. The other party caught me in the town and forced me to do so, otherwise I won''t come back." Huaxin begged for mercy while avoiding the playful beating.


    The thrush next to him was also watching the excitement, and he didn''t go up to help.


    "Hurry to tell the truth, give you a chance to do plating, and you can make tricks for me. If I''m not satisfied, I''ll punish you to guard the tribute hall." Mengzhen sat down again and said to Huaxin.


    She had to compete for the position of patriarch. In this way, she had no chance at all. However, in the face of Gu Zheng''s plea, she still had to help. After all, the other party saved her life. It''s really causing trouble. If it''s not here, what can the heavenly king do to her.


    Huaxin knew that he had really caused trouble to the dream, and then told the story in detail, basically without any omission.


    "In other words, the city was occupied by them, and the unlucky family didn''t know it. Forget it, you unexpectedly met him. It would be nice if you could keep your life." Mengzhen waved his hand and passed the matter.


    For her, the most important thing is that there is no loss of the painting heart. As for the notice, anyway, the outside is blocked and can''t get out. What a perfect excuse.


    "What shall we do next?" said the thrush, looking at the excitement.


    "What else can I do? Take one step at a time. Keep your mouth and wait until childe Gu is finished before I can wash my identity. Do you understand?"


    Dream really has no way. The arrival of Gu Zheng makes her fall into passivity, but she can only carry it.


    "Yes, I won''t talk nonsense." Huaxin and thrush said in unison. They naturally know how to do it.


    In the following discussion, Gu Zheng was also quiet in the room. At first glance, the room was uninhabited for a long time. It should be the guest room, especially the surrounding sound insulation array. It is estimated that no one outside can inquire about the things inside. Of course, no one inside can hear the outside.


    He knows that maybe the dream really has something to say, and he doesn''t care. Since the other party wants to help himself, he won''t let the other party help him. As he said, it''s enough to stay here. He can stay here for a few days at most and leave at that time.


    Sitting cross legged on the bed, Gu Zheng began to adjust his breath. If he wants to sneak there, he must adjust his state.


    Soon the time of the day passed. When Gu Zheng woke up from his calming state in full spirit, the sound of painting the heart came from the outside.


    "Mr. Gu, miss, please go down."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng opened the door and asked in some doubt.


    "It''s still about you. Mengshi has spread your news all over the world. Now the elders let Mengzhen take you there and invite someone over early in the morning. Miss can''t get rid of it. Then let me come up. Don''t maintain our appearance. Just keep your original appearance."


    Huaxin explained, watching Gu Zheng start to change again, and stopped it quickly.


    Now everyone knows that his identity is a fantasy family, so there is no need to disguise it. Anyway, no one knows what the original noumenon of the fantasy family is. For them, it can look like anything.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect that there had been such a storm here before he took action. He just hoped that the elders wouldn''t see it. Even if he was very confident in hiding, he couldn''t avoid being nervous at this time.


    When he came downstairs, Mengzhen had been waiting for him for a long time. There was a beautiful female ethnic group next to her, who was also looking at Gu Zheng curiously.


    "The elder asked us to come, but we couldn''t refuse at all." Meng was really helpless, spread out his hands and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s better to see you earlier, so I have a spectrum in my heart." Gu Zheng can only pinch his nose and say.


    Who let his identity be like this? Now he''s a little regretful. He doesn''t know how much trouble it will bring him, especially for this curious ethnic group.


    "Miss Meng, Mr. Gu, please come with me. Don''t let the elders wait for a long time." the female painting soul next to said at this time and made a gesture of invitation.


    Soon, the three walked in the other direction. Gu Zheng and Meng really followed behind and walked ahead slowly.


    "How many elders do you have? Do I have no problem?" Gu Zheng didn''t avoid the front, but whispered to the next Mengzhen.


    "There are more than a dozen, but only three elders usually take charge and take turns. Don''t worry, just ask. There are no other questions." Meng said with certainty.


    This calmed Gu Zheng a little. Meng really meant to tell him that as long as he insisted on his identity as a fantasy family, the other party couldn''t see through his original face. However, Gu Zheng thought of another thing and spoke directly.


    "You said you were competing for the position of patriarch. Has your patriarch met an accident or something else?"


    "This is a big problem. No one outside knows. Our clan leader has fallen into a coma because of cultivation. So we are going to choose a temporary clan leader from the young and the elder will assist her in management. But for you, I''m going to quit."


    The dream really looked at the front and answered.


    This shows that Gu Zheng is deeply trusted by her. Even if their mouth is not strict, some important things still know to keep secret. In order to make Gu Zheng fully integrate here, she also broke the jar and bowl.


    Once others know that he knows the news, they also know the true meaning of the dream.


    Because since the elder participated in the election, she could not run in the election no matter whether the ancient struggle finally left or not.


    Gu Zheng nodded. He didn''t know the dream was true, because he couldn''t compete for the position of patriarch, but he knew that he didn''t have to worry too much in front of the elders.


    "Isn''t this the real sister of dream?"


    Just on the road, I turned a corner and heard a surprise sound.


    "It''s a dream lost sister!"


    Gu Zheng looked around and found that Mengsi also appeared next to him with several people, and several people were pulling the black ball behind him.


    The route of the two people gradually leaned together, because there was a channel in front of them. They simply hooked up, which was enough for them to walk side by side.


    "I brought your heart in. How can you thank me? Otherwise, the other party is still wandering outside."


    Wait to lean together, the dream loses, this just smiles and says to the dream truth.


    "Thank you very much, sister. Otherwise, I don''t know how to face him. I must ask my sister to talk back. This time, my sister has completed the task?"


    In fact, there is a competitive relationship between the two, but they used to be very good sisters. Only after the election, they have gradually not been in contact.


    However, now that Mengzhen is sure to quit, there is only one person left in Mengzhen. There is no competition between the two. Once they meet, they are not as urgent as before. It seems that they have returned to the good sister relationship in the past.


    Of course, Huaxin didn''t know how much trouble his temporary action would bring to Mengzhen. She thought that as long as Gu Zheng left, everything would recover. With her status, she didn''t know.


    So now, there is no room for turning around. Even Gu Zheng doesn''t know how much dream really paid.


    Of course, after understanding the situation in the family, Mengzhen knows that his opportunity is very small. When he is no longer, Mengzhen has made enough contributions.


    "Yes, the elder can''t wait to come to me. He wants to interrogate some news before handing it over."


    Mengzhen and Mengshi chatted, took the people to continue walking, and soon came to an obviously spacious yard.


    The yard is very large, and even there are some hidden outposts around, which are well protected.


    At the front, there is a reception hall that is also marked twice, and the rest are blank and covered with black stones.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t understand that the structure here is so strange, but he must have something he doesn''t know.


    The servants who followed stopped halfway, leaving only four of them to enter the reception hall.


    Three elders who looked like middle-aged and beautiful women were sitting on it dignified and had been waiting here long ago.


    When Gu Zheng came in, all his eyes scanned him back and forth.


    "Elder, this time I succeeded in sneaking into Gufeng and took advantage of the other party''s energy to catch the other party on the sigh plain, but it also alerted the other party."


    As soon as I came in, if my dream was lost, Gu Zheng was surprised.

 Chapter 1892

    "It doesn''t matter to disturb the other party, as long as you come back successfully."


    The elder in the middle spoke and said with great admiration.


    Not only her, but also the two elders next to her have a pair of appreciative eyes. During the period when Meng really disappeared, because only Meng lost one person, all the assessments were placed on her.


    This time is the last assessment of the other party. Even if Mengzhen came back some time ago and is nominally the first heir, he has completely lost hope, unless the other party is doing something that all elders agree with.


    Dream lost a smile at the corners of her mouth and soon pressed it down again. She knew that even if she was qualified, it would take a long time to polish and take over the rights of the family a little.


    "I also asked the elder to see my achievements this time, and I made an amazing discovery." Mengsi continued.


    Gu Zheng and Mengzhen stood aside. Looking at the energetic dream loss, he could feel each other''s inner self-confidence. He felt that it was more suitable for this position than pretending to be some weak dream truth.


    "Oh? Then bring it up." the more mature elder on the left nodded when he heard the loss of dream and directly agreed with her.


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t wait to know what amazing discovery you have made." the elder on the right also smiled, with a curious look in his eyes.


    "Wait a minute. I''m going to come in."


    Mengshi saluted at the top and withdrew. There were only Gu Zheng and Mengzhen left.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the three elders looked at the two of them and soon took them back. The elder in the middle was the first to speak.


    "I remember that in the fantasy family, without you as an outstanding figure, with your strength, you would not be so unknown."


    The cultivation hidden by Gu Zheng did not escape the investigation of the other party. He also knew that he could not escape at all. After all, the strength of the three elders, the lowest left side also had the cultivation of the middle period of Dalai. In their words, they had the middle period of human soul.


    But the dream is lost and the dream is true. Only in the early stage of human soul, I don''t know why I choose clan leaders among them. I always feel like a child''s play.


    Thinking in my mind, I''ve taken a step here and returned to the top.


    "I was sent to Gufeng to hide a long time ago. I was promoted by chance. However, when I came out of it, I learned that my identity had been exposed, so I wasn''t going back."


    This excuse has long been prepared by Gu Zheng, and it is also the only good way to hide his identity. Anyway, it is impossible for the other party to find out his identity. In addition, the other party just inquires casually and doesn''t care about his origin.


    "I see, but you and the dream really have a synchronous frequency, which is bigger than we expected. Originally, I thought it could only be human, but I didn''t expect that the Demon Soul here could also be." the elder on the right said with some emotion.


    Her words immediately moved Gu Zheng''s heart and couldn''t help thinking.


    "The Demon Soul here? Does the other party not belong here, but come here in some way?"


    He said with his modest savings, "this is also a kind of fate. If I count it up, I will climb up."


    "Ha ha, we won''t discriminate against anyone. Maybe sooner or later we are still a family. This time we just look at you. It doesn''t mean anything else. At least there is hope here." the elder on the right smiled and said Qiao Mei Baisheng without scruples.


    "The elder laughed." Mengzhen said deliberately beside him.


    "Hehe, no matter how, there is a good beginning at last. This thing will be given to you. I hope you can practice well in the future and join the elder group together." the elder in the middle also smiled, raised his hand and threw out a thing, but he didn''t dream.


    "Thank the elders. I will redouble my cultivation and live up to the expectations of the elders."


    Mengzhen glanced at the palm of his hand, couldn''t hide his excitement, and said gratefully to the three elders.


    Although this thing is a compensation for her to completely eliminate the competition, after all, she has been in the lead before. If she hadn''t been trapped in the black tower and lost contact for so long, I''m afraid she didn''t dream of losing any opportunities.


    "Thank you, elders." Gu Zheng said the same way.


    He didn''t know what it was, but the dream was so excited. It must be a good baby. He thanked both emotion and reason.


    "It seems that Gufeng is really good. At least it can make people understand." the elder on the left nodded with satisfaction at Gu Zheng''s performance.


    Most demon souls, in a word, know too little etiquette.


    At this time, Mengsi also came back with the black ball, attracting everyone''s attention again.


    "Elder, this is my task. Although I had the chance to kill him, I took the liberty to bring him back when I saw the strangeness of the other party. You can see what it is." Mengshi said, pointing to the black ball.


    "Then wait and see."


    As the elder''s voice ended, Mengsi came forward, put his hand on the black ball and began to untie the seal outside.


    With the black ball flashing several times, it finally revealed what was inside.


    Gu Zheng looked at it curiously and wanted to know why he gave himself a familiar feeling. At this look, he was surprised because there was a comatose person in it, Xu Jia of Gufeng.


    How could he be caught by this dream? You know, his cultivation is a level higher than her, not to mention fighting on his territory and being caught by the other party. How do you feel that both sides are just upside down.


    At this time, Xu Jia has been sealed for cultivation, and his strength can play at most one level. In this place surrounded by tigers and wolves, there is almost no hope to escape.


    The elder, who was originally leisurely and carefree, stood up together at the next moment when he saw Xu Jia. His face was even more relaxed and even a little serious.


    "Elder, you can find each other''s peculiarities without me, or I''ll kill him on the way." Meng lost a face and said calmly.


    "Well, well, you''ve done a good job. You don''t have to follow this thing. Let''s give this man to us. We remember your credit." the Middle Elder carefully observed and waved, as if he didn''t find anything. Then he said with a long sigh of relief.


    She didn''t hide it at all. Even Mengzhen felt that the elder was very nervous just now.


    "Well"


    At this time, Xu Jia, who broke away from the black ball, gradually woke up. He looked blankly at his eyes and found that it was several unknown demon souls. Then he remembered his experience and began to struggle. The next moment, he found that his accomplishments had been sealed, so he became honest.


    "Who are you?"


    Xu Jia looked at the elder in front of him and turned her head to look nearby. When she saw Gu Zheng, her eyes narrowed suddenly, and her eyes showed a look of hatred. Then she saw the dream of catching him. He knew that she had used a trick to catch him.


    But no one answered his question.


    "Elders, I''m all right. I''ll leave first." Mengsi couldn''t help but be happy at this time. His face was full of smiles. He knew that his goal had been achieved. This time, the battle for the patriarch was absolutely safe. He was determined to leave at the elders.


    "We''ll step back first."


    Mengzhen saw the elder like that and knew it was time to leave. Anyway, as long as she wanted to inquire, she would soon know what happened, unless it needed to be kept secret, which she knew very well.


    Soon the whole room was left with Xu Jia and the elders.


    Xu Jiagang''s look, of course, did not escape the observation of the elders, but also let them indirectly know the identity of Gu Zheng. However, this is not important. What matters is that Xu Jia is a living human.


    This made them think of the fear they had received before, but after thinking of the place here, they calmed down and looked at the other party''s purpose in the end.


    For such a long time, although they knew that Wenxun was fighting with Gufeng, after understanding it, they just thought that the desolate beings who fell here robbed the territory, and the other party hid them for so long.


    "What''s your purpose?" the elder on the right stared at Xu Jia and began to ask.


    She must find out the meaning of Gufeng''s existence. Although she knew some before, she even went to the soul alliance to inquire about it. She didn''t have much valuable news. She knew that there was an enemy who was not inferior to the king of heaven, and the rest didn''t know much.


    Xu Jia snorted coldly, no longer struggling, but simply closed his eyes and knew that he had fallen into the hands of the other party. Any one of the other party was better than himself. It was impossible to escape.


    When Xu Jia was asked by the elder, Gu Zheng and Mengzhen also went back all the way to her yard.


    "Do you know that man?"


    When they came to their separate place, they had no dream of talking all the way. After waving back the painting heart, Gu Zheng was the only one left, so they asked.


    Others don''t know the details of the ancient dispute, but she knows, even many people know, but most people are scattered everywhere and haven''t seen the ancient dispute at all. Of course, she also knows that the original body of the ancient dispute is also human, but now she covers herself in some way, and even she doesn''t find any flaws.


    But she didn''t know that all but a few of the people released by the ancient struggle had been erased from most of the memory of the black tower.


    "Well, Gufeng''s leadership has a good relationship with me. I didn''t expect to be caught."


    Gu Zheng directly admitted that there was nothing hidden. Anyway, the dream can guess.


    "The strength of the other party is good, but if I accidentally step into the trap, it''s easy for me to deal with the other party." Mengzhen explained to Gu Zheng, letting Gu Zheng know that even she is confident that she can catch the other party.


    This is self-confidence in his own strength. It also tells Gu Zheng from the side that he must not be impulsive to do something. After all, even if his strength is strong, he can''t defeat the elder.


    They can kill the enemy more and more. It can be seen that the elder is more terrible.


    "I know, I won''t be so impulsive." Gu Zheng nodded, knowing that Meng really meant well.


    He also knows his priorities. He doesn''t say whether he can secretly take Xu Jia away. Now the most important thing is to explore Xiaoying''s place first, and the rest will have to wait until Xiaoying is saved.


    "That''s good. I''ll go and find out for you. The man instructed Mengshi to prove himself. If it''s not important, I can help you let him go."


    Dream really breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Gu Zheng didn''t mess up, it was easy to say anything, and then stood up and walked outside.


    "If you want to do anything else, do it. Now the heavenly king seems to focus on other places. Even the guards of this city have been transferred a lot. This is the best time. Remember to turn into us. Even if something happens, no one will target you."


    Dream really left this sentence and walked out of the room completely.


    Gu Zheng listened to their voices outside, and then left here with Mengzhen, leaving him alone in the whole yard.


    "Thanks!"


    Gu Zheng sighed in his heart, then stood up and walked outside. The air flow on his body kept rising, and soon turned into the original disguise again.


    Out of the yard, looking at the intricate roads outside, Gu Zheng stood at the door, took a look around, and returned along the original road he came in.


    In the black prison, there is no night or day, even the palace city.


    After coming out of the original road, Gu Zheng didn''t have any hidden body shape. He went directly to the spacious middle road and swaggered directly to the end.


    Although there was no shadow because of martial law, Gu Zheng could feel a lot of eyes scanning in the dark, but after he found Gu Zheng''s identity, he took it back.


    They are all ghosts hidden in the city and will not let anyone suspicious go.


    Here, if you want to hide your body shape, don''t think too much. There are no less than 30 masters above human soul, not including those who deliberately restrain their breath.


    It''s really sneaking in. Gu Zheng dares to guarantee that he will escape and leave at the first time.


    However, in the home of the side painting soul, some also looked at him and approached quickly.


    "Stop!"


    When Gu Zheng was walking on the road, he only walked half the distance. Suddenly, a jiaoscold came from his side, which made him not only twist his body, but also look in the direction of the sound.


    A little girl, less than half of Gu Zheng''s height, was raising an arm and pointing at Gu Zheng. She looked very angry. It was her voice just now.


    Gu Zheng shook his head and wasn''t ready to be angry with the child. The identity of the other party can be seen at a glance. It should be a minor child of the soul painting family.


    "Didn''t you hear me tell you to stop?"


    Seeing that Gu Zheng ignored her and continued to move forward, the little girl suspended a cyan scroll above her head, turned flexibly in the air, knocked it down and fell at the feet of the jumping little girl, and quickly came to Gu Zheng with her.


    "I don''t have time to coax the child. Get out of the way quickly." Gu Zheng looked at the little girl and said calmly.


    "Who let you coax? You''re not ashamed. You''re not ashamed. I''m still ashamed. Just now we went to find you and found that you weren''t there. I didn''t expect you to have come out." the little girl jumped down from the picture scroll and said generously to Gu Zheng. The tone of the other party is no different from that of an adult.


    The picture under her feet narrowed again, suspended behind her head, undulating up and down.


    Gu Zheng looked at the picture scroll with his eyes. He didn''t expect that the other party had brought out all the Horcruxes. You know, if this thing was damaged, it would be difficult to repair it. However, he was relieved at the thought of this place.


    This is their base camp. No one dares to hurt her unless it''s warm.


    "Hey, what are you looking at? This is our unique thing. You can''t imitate it. Do you have any Horcruxes when you were born?" the little girl shouted immediately when she saw Gu Zheng looking at her own things. When she saw Gu Zheng''s attention coming back, she asked.


    "Where do you come from or go back? I''ll go there and have a look." even if the other party is very weak, Gu Zheng can''t be strong, so he can only leave as soon as possible.


    "You are so boring. My sisters and my sisters are looking for you. You can do anything when you come back and let them see what you look like. What does sister Mengzhen''s heart look like?" the little girl saw Gu Zheng''s perfunctory face and blocked his way again.


    She knew that the other party appeared outside and turned into their clan. She was not like this. When Gu Zheng went to the elder just now, they heard it. When they hurried to gather and look for it, they found that it was gone.


    Other people are still looking for Gu Zheng. She is clever to come out and have a look. As a result, she saw Gu Zheng at a glance.


    "You are so free. I have something to do now. I''ll talk about it later."


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect the news to spread so quickly. Although he knew that the other party wouldn''t find himself after understanding himself, when he came here, the time was so urgent. How could he waste time, flash easily, bypass the other party directly, speed up his steps and walk towards the front.


    The little girl looked at Gu Zheng''s back as she walked faster and faster. She was unwilling to chop her feet. She wanted to go back to find others, but on second thought, she smiled and followed Gu Zheng directly in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    There is only one office in front of which the weather is warm and easy to deal with. Behind it is his residence. Although there are some simple houses nearby, which sometimes let the demon spirits from outside rest, in fact, there is a dead end at the left and right ends, and there is only one channel in the front.


    "If you want to get rid of my painting, don''t even think about it."


    Gu Zheng was relieved to see that he got rid of the little girl. If it weren''t for the identity of the other party, he would tie the other party aside so as not to disturb himself.


    But here, it seems that none of them can move by themselves.


    As he stepped up, Gu Zheng soon saw a large building with a five foot high wall on both sides, blocking everyone''s way.


    The building is the place to deal with things, but now it is blocked. Everyone who should go has gone. Through the spacious gate, you can see the desolation inside.


    However, in order to be less conspicuous, Gu Zheng went in. To his surprise, there was a lonely Black Ghost sitting here. When he saw Gu Zheng coming in, he just took a look and continued to stand in the corner of his wall, just like a wood. The ghost knew what he was doing here.


    After a little look, I found that there was a black channel behind the other party. It seems that it should be stationed there to prevent anyone from entering. But who is so bold and dares to enter. You know, it''s a warm place. Aren''t you afraid of death?


    Since there was no one here, it was empty. In addition to a suspected office area, it was dark. Gu Zheng walked out after half a circle.


    Feel it around a little and find that no one has paid attention to himself. Then he slowly swallowed it. He walked to the side path, flashed his body, hid in an imperceptible place and began to observe himself.

 Chapter 1893

    In a simple dungeon.


    Xu Jia sat on the stone bed with a look of lovelessness on her face. Her thoughts flew disorderly in her head. She was still near Gufeng and patrolling around.


    Although it''s a patrol, it actually means sweeping around to see if there are any hidden dangers, and then go back to the house and have a pleasant rest.


    After the end of the war, Gufeng ushered in a huge growth, not the growth of personnel, but a sigh that special soul stones have been mined on the plain, which can make them make more weapons and soul tools. As long as they are given a certain time, it is enough to arm all of them.


    At that time, in addition to the inferior number of people, they had the upper hand in ordinary combat. Although the other party was several times as good as himself, he knew that these demon souls of the other party could not leave the area where the demon souls were located, otherwise they would have been destroyed.


    As long as we first drag the demon souls and make them unable to support the other side, it will be the greatest victory. Then, with the help of the sigh plain, we will transfer the reinforcements there, completely catch all the demon souls, drive the other party back, or kill them all.


    Although the plan is far away, they are willing to pay it silently for the sake of the competition for the luck of the Terran.


    But everything was right. After a routine patrol, he was stopped by a little girl who suddenly appeared. He said that he really didn''t see the other party at that time, and even felt that the other party exceeded his strength. He grabbed the other party well, and then see what the strange demon soul came from.


    After all, the other party''s breath is also the first time to see it.


    But I never thought that I should fall into the other party''s hands and be caught by the other party.


    He estimated that Jiajia didn''t know they were missing. At most, he thought he went out for a wave and came back after a while. He didn''t expect that he was kidnapped by a guy whose cultivation was lower than him, which didn''t cause much noise.


    Originally, he was still very ashamed, but after seeing the appearance of the other party''s elders, he remembered that he had lost unjustly, and the other party did not force him to ask anything, because as soon as both sides spoke, he knew that both sides knew the root and the bottom.


    He just didn''t expect that they had been here all the time. It surprised him that Wen weather didn''t send them out for so many days.


    If they came up, they might not even be able to build a solitary peak, so they would be driven out. Now he began to worry about his partner.


    The purpose of the other party''s appearance is to start out. Now he wants to go back and tell them to leave here first, but he knows that according to the nature of his partner, if he can leave here at the beginning.


    Now there are so many subordinates below. They can''t be so willing to escape alone and kowtow to ask themselves. In fact, their choice is the same as others, and it''s impossible for these people to hand over to each other and leave alone.


    Even if they are dead, they forcibly summon them here.


    "Hey, I''m still worried about Gufeng. I''m afraid I''ll lose my life soon."


    After shaking her head, Xu Jia lay directly on the stone bed and laughed at herself.


    "Da Da"


    In the open underground, several footsteps came from a distance and were approaching him.


    There is not much space in the small underground. Xu Jia knows that there is only one person in this place.


    "Is it difficult that the other party will deal with me so soon?"


    He turned over and sat up again. Xu Jia looked around. He didn''t want to sit and wait to die, but the idea in his heart just appeared. He found that golden light spots appeared around his body, and a sense of weakness came from his body, which scattered the power he had just gathered subconsciously.


    This made him think that he was still sealed at this time, and he was a little stronger than ordinary people. It was a joke to want to escape, which made him lose his head.


    I can''t do anything for fish.


    Soon the footsteps stopped in front of him. Only a few pieces of wood were simply blocked there, and the gap in the middle was enough for Xu Jia to come out sideways.


    But he knew that without cultivation, even if he went out smoothly all the way, he could not escape here.


    "Xu Jia? Is he a human?"


    A soft voice echoed in the space, making Xu Jia lift her head and see three faces, of which the front one is the most beautiful and exquisite cheek is exciting.


    "Who are you? What do you want to know? Ask your elders. They know more than me." Xu Jia simply went to the stone bed again and said weakly.


    He didn''t want to talk to each other so much. What''s the use? He was just curious about his own painting soul. He just didn''t think that the other party had a place to live here. No wonder the number of the other party was much less last time. They all came here.


    "Human? It''s really strange. I saw it for the first time." thrush walked in curiously through Mulan, stretched out his palm to Xu Jiadian, felt some soft skin, and was immediately surprised.


    "What are you doing? A scholar can be killed, not humiliated!" Xu Jiazhen was a little angry. One got up, stood up and shouted condescending.


    This time, the thrush''s face changed. He was so frightened that he stepped back and hit the wooden fence directly.


    "Click"


    There is no obstacle to maintaining face.


    "No, we didn''t catch it," whispered the thrush, but he didn''t go up.


    "In fact, I feel that human beings are not much different from other stones and demon souls. At most, they feel different. There is temperature on their bodies. They feel soft and comfortable. There is nothing else." Huaxin has been in contact with Gu Zheng. It''s not a steamed stuffed bun. He said solemnly to the thrush.


    "Really? That''s a good feeling, too. If only I could touch it all the time." the thrush said with some yearning. At the same time, he raised his fingers, as if he was missing the touch just now.


    "Mr. Xu, I have something to ask you. Do you know Gu Zheng?"


    Ignoring the painting heart and thrush, Meng really said it seriously.


    The news of Xu Jia spread quickly when the other party was pressed down. Of course, she came quickly and was known by the first few people.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s name, Xu Jia turned her eyes to Mengzhen''s face again, looked at the other party''s sincere inquiry face, and hummed noncommittally. When he didn''t know the other party''s purpose, he thought it was better not to say it. If the other party hadn''t put forward the name, he wouldn''t pay attention to the other party at all.


    After all, Gu Zheng came here for a short time. Even if he solved the big problem of Gufeng, he didn''t publicize it. It''s reasonable to say that he won''t know his name here, so he wondered how she knew Gu Zheng.


    "Gu Zheng and I are also good friends..."


    ......


    "Do you think we should go back? If only we had come earlier."


    In the next room, two tall demon souls also sat with each other, and one of them said helplessly.


    "What are you doing back? The patriarch asked us to solve the problem. We need to know that the other party has been relying on the strength of its own ethnic group to suppress us. Now it is beginning to force us not to use the soul lake. This is not to completely want us to be unable to develop. If we are transferred several times, we will have no ethnic people."


    Although the people opposite him were equally helpless, their tone was full of complaints.


    "What can we do? We can only wait. Who makes our strength so weak and resources so tight? It''s a pity that there is no suitable habitat outside. Otherwise, we have to go out with weakening. Why should we all be crowded together."


    The sadness of small races makes their life more difficult. It is not that they say they live comfortably under the power of others, but the instinct of their body and the belief flowing in their hearts that they have to fight for, even if they are willing to break their heads and bleed for it.


    They were speechless for a while, but they also had to complete their tasks. Let the heavenly king adjust and win over their resources.


    In two silent voices, the only wooden door outside was pushed open directly, and a small figure quickly came in from the outside. When they saw who was coming, they stood up immediately.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with you?" the demon soul on the left asked aggressively.


    "It''s all right. What should you do? I have something to do. Don''t bother me." Huaying waved his hand to them and whispered.


    She didn''t allow the other party to agree at all. She fell to the side of the room, and then stretched out her finger to poke it. A small hole appeared from above. She immediately put her eyes together and looked out through the small hole.


    In this position, it''s a pity to see clearly that there is a figure in the distance. He is looking at him stealthily. He doesn''t realize that he is being spied on.


    Seeing this, the demon soul next to him just smiled bitterly, came forward to close the door, and then sat silently aside without asking what the other party was doing.


    On the other side, Gu Zheng turned his eyes back from a distance. He didn''t feel any guard. He seemed to sneak in easily. He was very surprised.


    However, there is another thought in his heart. Maybe the other party knows that he is very safe. He only has guards in important places. In fact, with his cultivation, he doesn''t need any protection, which gives him a good opportunity.


    Of course, this time I just inquired, and I wasn''t ready to break in. I was just determining Xiaoying''s position, because he had an idea in his mind that he was sure that someone was watching Xiaoying closely.


    Even if there is only one silver ghost general, he can''t deal with it by himself. He can only outwit and can''t break through. As long as he can get close to Xiaoying, he is sure to save Xiaoying.


    This confidence is the black tower. It has promised Gu Zheng that it will help Gu Zheng. As long as Wen weather doesn''t take action in time, it can successfully take him out of here.


    If it weren''t for Xu Jia''s appearance, he would even disappear with Xiaoying this time. If he saw him, he couldn''t ignore it.


    After seeing no one around, the body slowly faded in the air and disappeared in place.


    When the painting shadow saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing. Then he left the eyelet and walked away from here. He didn''t look at the original owner from beginning to end.


    Of course, the people here didn''t have any opinions. Instead, they had to be worried. It was a sigh of relief to see her leave.


    Here, Gu Zheng has crossed the towering city wall and lurked into it. As soon as he entered, he probed around, and his falling posture has not changed.


    At this time, he had covered up all his breath. Even so, he did not dare to take it lightly. He knew what he was going to do. Once he was found, there was really no hiding place in the enemy''s nest.


    He can leave at any time, but once he is alert to the other party, after the other party is ready, it can be said that the difficulty of rescuing Xiaoying is doubled.


    When he didn''t notice that there was no breath around him, Gu Zheng began to move slowly. Even if it was slower, he should be the most safe.


    Behind the city wall, there is an empty black land, which has not even been repaired, let alone any hidden obstacles. The only good thing is that the place where warm weather lives is not far from the front. You can enter as long as you pass through the middle section.


    On both sides are towering mountains, which are almost vertical and have no vegetation. Anyone who wants to hang on it can see it at a glance.


    Even if you look from the outside, you can see a lot of houses built inside.


    Gu Zheng''s figure is like a gust of wind. One can''t breathe. The whole person crosses the middle distance, clings to the opposite wall up and down, and feels the past around.


    What makes Gu Zheng wonder is that except for the smell of the guard in front, there is no one around. If it is not clear that it is a warm place, he thinks it is deserted.


    Although he didn''t know why there was no one on duty, or even no servant, the feeling in his heart let him know that he was approaching the place where Xiaoying was. The feeling became clearer and clearer. It was behind the mansion, which should be in the deep mountains.


    He climbed over the wall neatly, and the ancient struggle continued to go deep.


    At the same time that he had just entered, the painting shadow appeared almost at the same time in the position where he had come down. In her palm, it was reduced to the size of Wei''s palm. It was showing Gu Zheng''s cautious action. She was unaware that she had been observed all the time.


    "I want to see what''s the matter with you. Can we be infected with some characteristics among our people?" the shadow said with some uncertainty.


    She can monitor at any time, accurately grasp the whereabouts of Gu Zheng, and will not be found by the other party, even if her cultivation is so different from that of Gu Zheng.


    "It''s strange!"


    Gu Zheng shuttled carefully inside, and his anxiety was more serious, because he didn''t find anything along the way, but there were a lot of things in the room, including things from the outside, and more stone carved gadgets here. They didn''t fall dust because of the large distribution. They looked shiny. Obviously, they usually cleaned a lot.


    But there was no trace of people, which made him feel that he had plunged into the encirclement, and he didn''t know what happened.


    Staying in a hidden room, Gu Zheng thought about it and reappeared the hidden figure. Then he flashed different lights. This time, he used another hiding means, which was more hidden. The only disadvantage was that the figure could be seen by the naked eye, and his perception was weakened.


    After all this, he thanked that the tension in his heart had subsided a lot and felt it slowly ahead again. No matter what, he couldn''t go back.


    "Why are people missing? People of the fantasy family really have a set."


    The painting shadow that followed closely was also surprised to see that she had lost her trace on her painting scroll, but it made her feel that Gu Zheng was doing a terrible thing and was more curious in her heart.


    Since the picture scroll is useless, she also wants to find each other, isn''t it hide and seek? She knows this place very well. If the other party really wants to do something, it will come to an end.


    The figure of Hua Ying no longer hid, quickly moved to the other side, and began to accelerate towards the front, regardless of whether he would be found by others.


    The ancient dispute here gradually found that it may have been really evacuated here. Some traces can be seen that there were people here before. Thinking of the decision to seal the city under warm weather, and what Gufeng said, their adults "friendly" greetings with warm weather, there must be something wrong.


    This made him act boldly and began to accelerate towards the induction in his heart.


    Soon he crossed the complex and came to the back area.


    Here is different from the front. A mountain peak with a line of sky appears in front. In the gap of tens of feet, two red ghost generals are at the entrance, guarding the left and right.


    From a distance, Gu Zheng saw a blank platform in the middle. On the platform, there was a mess of stones, which looked very messy. There were also several potholes on the surrounding peaks. It can be seen that these stones were made of local materials.


    If you want to pass, you must pass through the platform. There are narrow mountains at both ends, and there is no other path at all. Once you step on the high platform, it is impossible for the two guards to escape each other''s investigation.


    The other party''s strength is far better than himself. He is not sure if he wants to go in under the other party''s eyes.


    Just as he was still thinking about how to avoid the two guards, a sudden gust of wind appeared from behind, making his hair burst, and an extreme danger appeared in his heart. However, he didn''t run immediately, but slowly turned his head to see who it was. God didn''t know who appeared behind him.


    A kind-hearted old man, wearing a layer of white clothes, was suspended in the air. When he saw Gu Zheng turning his head, his face was very serious and said to Gu Zheng.


    "I''m not telling you. Don''t come here at this time. It''s so difficult to hold it at home."


    Before Gu Zheng returned, he grabbed it. With the sound of "wow" in the distance, a small figure appeared from a distance and flew rapidly towards Gu Zheng.


    When it was about to fall on the ground, the figure suddenly stagnated in the air, which made it fall steadily. However, the little figure still didn''t react. He sat on the ground and looked at the old man in front of him.


    "Old man Xu, you are so cruel. Can you tell me before you kill me?" Hua Ying waited for a moment before he stood up. He was not afraid of each other, but complained to each other.


    "I''ve warned you again and again. You''d better sneak here. Fortunately, I''m here today. You have to break into the past. This time, you have to be locked up for a hundred years. Forget it, leave quickly. The city doesn''t unlock the blockade. You don''t get close to the back. It''s really boring. You don''t keep all the front for you. I won''t be polite next time."


    The old man Xu said it very quickly, and then disappeared in front of him. Even Gu Zheng didn''t react. What happened.


    Obviously, because of Gu''s identity, the other party didn''t want to talk to him at all. In his opinion, he was forcibly pulled over by the girl Huaying.


    "Come on, it''s all your fault. You have to come here. Old man Xu wrote it down this time, and it won''t be so easy to talk next time." Hua Ying said to Gu Zheng angrily.

 Chapter 1894

    Looking at the shadow of the painting, Gu Zheng hurriedly followed up and withdrew towards the outside.


    The old man''s accomplishments were at least at the peak of Dalai. When they appeared, there was no sign at all. Even worse, when he was close to this side, he might have been found by the other party.


    It was only because of the shadow that they didn''t show up until they were close here.


    Thinking of this, he has been sweating. He thinks that the seamless plan is of no use in front of absolute strength.


    Fortunately, his identity here did not let the other party doubt. In addition, the painting shadow on him made the other party misunderstand.


    If you really rely on the black tower, I''m afraid you have to save at least half your life to go out.


    While thinking about his mistakes, Gu Zheng and Hua Ying soon came to the previous residential area one after another. The painting shadow that had been moving forward suddenly stopped, and Gu Zheng immediately stopped when he saw it.


    "Hey, what the hell are you doing here?" Huaxin tilted his head and looked at Gu Zheng.


    "I''m just bored to walk around and see what''s here." Gu Zheng really doesn''t know how to explain. Although the little guy is small, he''s not stupid and reluctantly makes an excuse.


    "Cut? Do I believe it? You don''t ask. How long have I spent here? The old man won''t show up here. Don''t make excuses."


    Sure enough, Hua Ying heard Gu Zheng''s excuse, looked at Gu Zheng with a fool''s eyes, and said with disdain.


    "Well, in fact, I''m just curious about why I want to block the palace city. I got a message from the lonely city. It''s said that a strange demon soul was caught by the other party. I''m very curious. You know, our fantasy family has a special ability, but it''s not enough to change its appearance."


    "If you want to grasp the core of the other party, you should at least contact the other party. The longer the time, the greater the probability of obtaining, and the stronger our strength. This is why I can''t wait to come and have a look. Where do you think the protection here is so strict?"


    Gu Zheng has thought of a perfect explanation for this time. Only in this way can he reasonably explain his actions. Even if the old man hears it, it doesn''t matter.


    He admired himself. Fortunately, the identity he was looking for was a fantasy family. It was perfect.


    "So it is. No wonder you want to come alone secretly. But since you are the heart of sister Mengzhen, you can let her help you. It''s a pity that I''m a painter. When I grow up, I can become a dreamer. It''s still a long time, or I''ll help you." Huaying said with some regret.


    "I can''t see that you still have such potential. Congratulations." Gu Zheng didn''t say anything, but flattered.


    The highest is the dream generation, the second is the painting generation, and then there is the fantasy generation. However, as long as it is a female painting soul, it is also the painting generation. Only when cultivation becomes a human soul, it will automatically become the dream generation, such as painting shadow. Her name is dream shadow.


    However, if they don''t make a breakthrough, they will always be painters. As for the elders, they are all higher levels, expressed in numbers. The more they move forward, the stronger their strength is.


    "Hey, of course, everyone knows that I will be the next dream shadow." Hua Ying opened her mouth and smiled. She was happy, as if she had seen her become a respected dream shadow.


    "Look at you, you often play here? You''re not afraid of being investigated." Gu Zheng didn''t go back so soon. He happened to inquire about some news from the side.


    No matter how mature the painting looks, it''s a pity that in the eyes of Gu Zheng, it''s still like a child, and the other party won''t be suspicious.


    "Hey, no one will investigate at all. Originally, that place is for us to play, and the back is the king''s residence. Otherwise, you think there is no guard, and only someone can help repair and clean it every once in a while. It''s too boring here. The elder doesn''t allow us to go out, so we can only do so." Hua Ying said with some satisfaction.


    She is a regular here, often pulling others to play here.


    "By the way, aren''t you curious? We can sneak there. Anyway, we''ve been caught and confined for a period of time at most." suddenly, Huaying''s eyes brightened and said to Gu Zheng.


    Since it''s not easy to come out under the cover of other partners, then have a good time, which is in line with her heart.


    "How come old man Xu in your mouth is so powerful that even if he is not there, there are two guards. You and I can''t afford it." Gu Zheng shook his head and said.


    When the old man didn''t come, he was ready to retreat. Which two guards were demon souls, the most trusted men of Wen Tianxiang, didn''t need to eat and drink at all, and didn''t need others to change their defense. As long as they were willing to stand there for thousands of years, there was no problem.


    He was not sure. He slipped in under the other party''s eyelids and needed to go back and make a good plan and find a safe way. However, the appearance of the old man made him completely give up his mind. The other party was not a simple demon soul. He didn''t have any confidence to hide from the other party.


    Now he thought that he could only venture into the other party''s place again with the help of the black tower. Although the black tower could reach there accurately and directly through the contact of weapons, it fluctuated too much and was easy to be noticed by the other party. Once the other party was prepared, he couldn''t take Xiaoying away at all.


    This was his last helpless way, but when he heard the words of painting shadow, although he said that, in fact, his heart was full of expectation. The other party looked like that. Obviously, there were some ways that seemed to be able to go around.


    "You don''t see how long my painting shadow has been here. There has long been a channel to go around. It has never been used. If you''re not afraid, I''ll show you something." the painting shadow said proudly.


    "You can see if you are bragging." Gu Zheng said deliberately.


    "Just look, but the place is not here. Come with me." Huaying said at once, and immediately flew away in the direction of leaving here.


    Gu Zheng retreated more than half the distance with the painting shadow, and the direction was closer and closer to the mountains on the side. When he thought the other party would open a hole in a hidden slot, the painting shadow stopped and took him into a very ordinary room.


    This room is not much different from other rooms, even a distance from the edge. The only difference is that there are few sundries in it, just like deliberately placed here at will.


    "We are not so stupid. If we dig it out, the other party will soon find that there is a simple Dharma array outside. If we go, the other party will know it at the first time, but we have dug a tunnel leading there before the other party gets it."


    Before Gu Zheng asked, the painting shadow explained it to herself. By the way, in the corner, she groped directly on the ground, and then pulled it directly. She pulled up a slate and revealed a dark hole.


    "Let''s go. Only in this way can the other party not find out. Anyway, those cleaners won''t pay attention to this. Don''t use soul power, so as not to attract their attention."


    Hua Ying smiled at Gu Zheng and jumped down directly.


    Gu Zheng did not hesitate. It seemed that it was not the first time to do so. He jumped down directly and covered the stone slab on the way.


    The cave is not deep underground, but the channel dug is incomparably wide enough for Gu Zheng to stand straight inside.


    The dark passage is not an obstacle. The painting shadow takes the road quickly in front, and there is no fear that the ancient struggle will not keep up.


    With only half a cup of tea, Gu Zheng climbed up from a deep hole. Suddenly, the surrounding space was empty and a wide space appeared in front of him.


    "Did you finish this?"


    Gu Zheng looked around and could see the rough excavation marks on the edge. It was obvious that the expansion had not been completed completely.


    "Of course, we can use our power slightly now. The Dharma array outside also provides us with a lot of convenience. As long as there is little movement, we can''t find it outside." Huaying said proudly.


    Gu Zheng certainly understood the meaning of the other party. For this reason, they began to layout very early. They didn''t even notice the warm weather. In the mountain next to him, they were opened up by the other party. They must have used a way they didn''t know, or they wouldn''t hide it so easily.


    "How do we go next? Is there only one place?"


    Gu Zheng looked around and his expression was slightly exaggerated, so that the bottom of his heart could be more proud of him. Then he asked.


    With the help of this time, he did not see any channels leading to other places, and these two positions, according to his estimation, are actually at the same level as the room, and there is still a long distance from the back. They can''t dig a channel directly to the inside.


    "Of course not. It''s usually a place for us to play hide and seek, and there are many key points nearby that can''t bang. Next, it''s up to me."


    As she spoke, the shadow walked towards the corner. When she approached, she raised her hand. The blue light of her picture was bright, just like a mounted picture hanging on the wall in front of her.


    "Keep up!"


    The painting shadow waved to Gu Zheng, and the whole person entered the world in the painting. With the ripples on the surface of the painting, her figure disappeared into the cave.


    Gu Zheng didn''t hesitate to see the situation. He directly followed the past and also walked into the picture scroll. He didn''t think the other party would harm him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t take him to such a hidden place. Obviously, relying on the dream''s real human identity, he was enough to make the other party believe in himself.


    Even if she wants to trap him, she can''t do it with her strength.


    With a flower in front of him, Gu Zheng found that he came to another cave. This cave is much smaller than before. There are several channels nearby. I don''t know where to go.


    The shadow of the painting stood beside her. Seeing Gu Zheng coming over, she reached out and grabbed her scroll back to her hand again.


    This time, the ancient dispute didn''t know where it was. The other party relied on this to avoid detection, and then opened up hidden channels in some safe places. It''s really powerful.


    Although the person in charge here is certainly not Wenxun himself, it''s admirable that the core subordinates here didn''t find out, and they got through like a group of fun.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s surprised appearance, Hua Ying was very proud. With small hands, he directly commanded Gu Zheng to follow him and walk towards the next channel.


    Gu Zheng is also very obedient. Like a big attendant, he follows behind each other.


    After a few turns, Gu Zheng didn''t know where to get. When Hua Ying''s face was full of fatigue, they finally came out of a cave.


    The cave is only one foot in size, and even the way out is very narrow. It can barely let the painting out, but it can''t pass with the ancient physique.


    "No, the other party can detect it. Don''t make any big moves." Huaying saw that Gu Zheng wanted to change his body, and immediately whispered to stop him.


    "I can''t get out!"


    Gu Zheng knew the other party''s concerns, which had been around the real rear of the warm weather, and the defense was very strict. In fact, even if he climbed in this narrow cave, the unknown danger was like a thorn, pricking his temple.


    "Come here, I''ll take you. Don''t come out. Your body can be detected as soon as it appears here." the painting shadow pointed to the picture scroll in his hand and motioned Gu Zheng to go in.


    After thinking about it, Gu Zheng didn''t resist the weak attraction from the picture scroll. The whole person turned into a light and integrated into it. On the small picture scroll, Gu Zheng''s body suddenly appeared.


    Then the painting shadow put the scroll on his head, so that Gu Zheng could see the outside scene clearly, and the connection was more convenient, so he climbed out of the gap.


    Although Gu Zheng was hidden, he couldn''t use his divine consciousness to look outside. He could only look around with his eyes, but when he came out, he could clearly feel that the connection was immediately close.


    "The cave on the lower left in the distance!" Gu Zheng said in the painting scroll. He knew that the painting shadow could hear his words.


    "OK, be careful! Don''t breathe a little, or we''ll be found in an instant."


    The voice of the painting shadow appeared at the bottom of Gu Zheng''s heart and repeatedly told Gu Zheng to avoid the other party''s bad things.


    Their position is also halfway up the mountain. They need to cross a long distance to reach the position mentioned by Gu Zheng.


    That location is very humble, and there are many caves here. No one knows whether it is a dead end or there is another mystery. However, Huaying believes that the ancient dispute, the other party should be a magic spell unique to the fantasy family, which can detect the information that others are not easy to detect.


    The body of the painting shadow gradually became empty, and the whole person turned into a dark transparent black fog, attached to the stone below, very inconspicuous.


    Even if you sweep here, you can''t find her.


    Hua Ying carefully moved his body and moved forward bit by bit. The speed was not fast at all, not even one tenth of the normal speed, but he didn''t attract any attention. Under the concern of Gu Zheng, he successfully approached the side in a short time.


    "Take a break, or you won''t be able to react if something happens inside."


    When he came to the door, after confirming that Xiaoying was inside, Gu Zheng said to the painting shadow that he could feel her fatigue in the painting.


    "No, once it''s changed back, the other party will find me. Watch it for me. When we go in, I must see that strange creature." the shadow said breathlessly.


    Gu Zheng read something in his heart. An air mass slowly emerged from himself and added it to the picture scroll. Although he would not add anything to the picture shadow, he also indirectly gave the other party some spirit.


    Maybe it''s too confident that no one can come here. There are no defensive measures at the entrance, so that the painting shadow can sneak in from the corner smoothly.


    This makes Gu Zheng sigh of luck. Even if there is only a shallow defense array, they can''t go in, let alone dig a channel from the side, which is even more impossible.


    Even the passage outside has been dug for thousands of years before it has such a scale, or just a foundation.


    The whole passage exudes a cold smell, which makes Gu Zheng hiding in the painting feel the discomfort. Instead of being affected, the painting shadow feels better. It seems that for her, this place makes the other party adapt more.


    The passage is very long, which is far more time-consuming than before. There is a depressing atmosphere around them. At this time, even painting pictures are not distracted from talking, so as not to expose their identity.


    I don''t know how long I walked in this narrow passage. Suddenly, my face suddenly widened. From the ancient position, I can see a bright place in the distance, where two silver ghosts will be guarding.


    Behind him was Xiaoying''s position, which he immediately affirmed.


    At the same time, Xiaoying, who had completely turned into a black giant cocoon inside, suddenly raised her head. Her whole body had completely blackened, and there was a black fog in her eyes. A trace of green light suddenly came out from the bottom of her eyes, making her more and more degenerate mind a little clearer.


    "Childe, you''re here. I can''t carry it anymore. I''m waiting for you to wake me up."


    Looking up at the position of the door, Xiaoying raised her arm with difficulty, trembled and pointed to her heart with her fingers.


    As soon as the voice fell, the green awn in her eyes disappeared again, her arms hung down again, and she fell into a coma. Her body lit up black lights to firmly bind her.


    But in the deepest part of the heart, there was nothing at that place. The demon soul has no so-called heart, but now a golden symbol is hidden in it, surrounded by a trace of green light to help it hide here and not be detected by those black fog.


    However, as soon as Gu Zheng''s eyes looked, the two silver ghosts seemed to feel something. They looked at this side together, which frightened Gu Zheng to shift his eyes immediately to prevent the other party from noticing anything.


    Nevertheless, the two ghosts will look at each other, and the ghost on the left will leave his position and come this way, which makes Gu Zheng nervous.


    Because as long as the other party comes here, even if the painting shadow is hidden, we can detect their existence by taking a closer look at the other party''s cultivation.


    As long as they waved gently, they had no resistance at all, and they were cleaned up by the other party.


    "Can you leave?" Gu Zheng asked anxiously.


    It''s all in front of us. It''s just a little short. As a result, I just glanced at it and attracted the other party''s attention. I''m really unwilling to be found in this way.


    "No, all of this piece is locked by the other party. Once I move, I will be found unless..." the shadow immediately denied.


    She was not very worried. After all, she was found to have no worries about her life. It was just that her hidden channel might be found by the other party, which made her feel distressed.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s too late. Avoid each other first, and then I promise you a condition, whatever you want." Gu Zheng was more worried at this time. Seeing that the other party was still hesitating, he hurried immediately.


    "All right!"

 Chapter 1895

    "Pa"


    The Silver Ghost will have stepped on the channel here and looked around in some doubt, but he didn''t find anything at all.


    Soon it returned to its post again and remained quietly there.


    With its perception, if there is a situation, it can''t escape its perception. Perhaps in its view, it just feels wrong. Nevertheless, the two ghosts will have been full of divine consciousness in this cave, and any change will be detected at the first time.


    In a groove on the side wall, the whole body of the painting shadow shrinks like a grain of dust. It shrinks quietly inside and dare not move.


    It was not until the ghost was about to go back that she trembled a little. She was not afraid of the other party''s vigilance. Her cultivation was not high, but her own seclusion means could not be noticed by the other party if it was not carefully observed.


    "It''s dangerous. I didn''t expect that you still have this ability." Gu Zheng felt very dangerous in the picture.


    It was only a little short of being discovered by the other party, but what''s more surprising is that the ability to draw shadows is not small.


    "The consumption is too great. I can''t recover for at least a hundred years. This is the use of my original strength. If I don''t see that person again, it''s too bad." the painting shadow''s voice was so depressed that it sounded in the air.


    "After going out, if I can do anything, just mention it. If I can''t, I still have a dream." Gu Zheng knows that the other party''s consumption is not shallow, and he can obviously feel that the other party''s breath has decreased. No wonder the other party doesn''t want to use it, so he can only make a guarantee.


    "I hope so. Next we''ll go to that house."


    Draw shadow to cheer up. Now it''s like this. She''s giving up halfway. Not to mention the ancient struggle to let her go back, she''s not reconciled.


    After telling Gu Zheng, he began to move quietly along the wall.


    Fortunately, the breath here is also complementary to the painting soul, otherwise the painting shadow wouldn''t have taken a risk just now.


    As time passed, it took a full day just to get close to the position over there.


    Fortunately, the Silver Ghost will guard only the place at the door. There is a long wall next to it, and they have come to this corner.


    "Finally, I want to see what''s inside. It''s so tight." the shadow took a little rest and said.


    "Be careful, there is protection on it. Are you sure you can pass?" Gu Zheng felt the smell from the wall and reminded him.


    This seemingly ordinary wall is also covered by arrays. Just feel the breath above, he knows that it is almost impossible to go in silently.


    However, thinking about the magic of painting shadow, maybe the other party really has a way, let him know.


    "I know, this is definitely difficult for me." Hua Ying can feel it, but he still said confidently.


    Then the whole man began to lean against the wall, ready to break in and have a look with her way of trying bailing.


    However, as soon as the painting shadow came into contact, the whole wall suddenly flashed black light, and countless hair like black fog appeared out of thin air from the side and stabbed frantically towards the place where the painting shadow was located.


    Such a change greatly exceeded the expectation of Hua Ying. She didn''t think she was moving, but she was found by the other party. She was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    At the same time, the Silver Ghost general nearby also appeared here in an instant, as if he knew the location of the painting shadow. A pair of big hands grabbed it directly and sealed the surrounding space. Even if the painting shadow wanted to use the means just now, it was impossible to escape.


    Of course, it is impossible for Gu Zheng to watch the painting shadow be caught by the other party. As soon as the whole person raises his hand, a dark shadow suddenly appears in the air. Whether it is a silver ghost or a nearby black fog, all of them immediately lag. The next portrayal shadow turns into a streamer, instantly escapes into the void, directly tears open the surrounding blocked space and disappears here.


    The next moment they disappeared here, a figure also appeared here abruptly.


    It was Wen himself.


    He looked at the place where he disappeared and said faintly to the side.


    "Pass my password to arrest the intruder. Whoever the other party is, you should bring it back. Remember, whoever it is! The other party has a mark on his body. You''ll know with this."


    The tone has an irresistible command, but he doesn''t dare to really refuse.


    "Yes!"


    In the void, there was a voice of obedience, and a figure slowly emerged and took the long black stick tested at the same time.


    Before, the Silver Ghost will continue to stand at the door like no one else. Their task is to guard here and prevent anyone from taking a step from the door.


    "I can''t even come here. I let you in and can''t get out!"


    You don''t have to guess who it is, or the mysterious boy before.


    As his mind moved, the whole city suddenly shook an invisible wave, enveloping the whole city.


    As long as the other party is using the power just now, it will be detected by him. He believes that the other party has never left here.


    "What can you do here? Because you''re too late to save each other, so I''ll thank you for sending back your complete strength and won''t let you die easily."


    As the low voice sounded in the house, the figure of warm weather disappeared again.


    On the other side, the painting shadow only felt a flower in front of him. When he appeared again, he found that he came to a familiar place. How did the surrounding room scenery feel like sister Mengzhen''s yard.


    Just now, she was not still in that place. As a result, she touched the mechanism. How could she come home in a twinkling of an eye? At this time, the picture scroll in her hand began to vibrate. She quickly looked and found that Gu Zheng wanted to come out from the inside, so she quickly released the restrictions of Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng is not unable to come out from the inside, but will damage the painting shadow. Of course, he won''t do so. The other party helps him so much.


    Even when she touched the defense, he peeped out the way to get in. It was impossible to bypass or force it. It was a defense arranged by Wen Tianfeng himself. If you don''t want to go in at the same level, don''t even think about it.


    But there is a way. Gu Zhengxin has a belly case, which can help God and ghosts not to feel like going in. It all depends on the kitten. By using the other party''s ability, you can completely ignore the other party''s defense. Of course, if there is any crisis in it, you don''t know. At least give him the first opportunity, so as not to come up and disturb the other party.


    Now the kitten''s breath has been much more stable. It seems that he may wake up at any time, but now is not the time to wake him up.


    "Don''t be silly. I brought us back, or we would be caught." Gu Zheng said while looking at the still stunned picture.


    "Oh, I said. Fortunately, I came back, or I would be imprisoned, but the other party found us and couldn''t pass in a short time." Huaying said with some regret.


    Even at this time, she was still thinking of seeing the strange demon soul.


    "If you can''t go, you can''t go. Maybe you can see it in the future. You''re tired this time. Thank you very much." Gu Zheng said sincerely.


    If it weren''t for the other party, he would have been driven back from the outside. It''s impossible to go deep inside, let alone find the place where Xiaoying is detained.


    "Don''t worry, miss. Where can the other party go at this time? It must be outside. We''ll go out and find the other party later... Miss, look, it''s not back."


    Just at this time, the sound of painting heart came from outside the yard. As the outside was pushed away, the leading painting heart looked surprised and said behind him.


    The dream behind him really saw Gu Zheng. His frown had just been put down and reappeared on his face.


    "Sister Mengzhen! Sister Huaxin, sister thrush!"


    Painting shadows greet them one by one towards Mengzhen. Obviously, they seem to be very familiar.


    "It''s Huaying. You''re here, too. Your little friends just asked me where you are and were anxious to find you." Mengzhen Yingying smiled and said to Huaying.


    "I''m not going to find them. I''m very tired. I''m going to have a rest. I have to go first. And you promised me one thing. Don''t forget."


    Hua Ying opened her mouth, yawned and said wearily. At this time, she still remembered Gu Zheng''s promise to her.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget." Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled.


    She was very tired for more than one day. Now that she was so relaxed, she felt that she could lie down at any time.


    "Thrush, go and see her off. Don''t let the other party find a place to sleep on the road." Mengzhen ordered the thrush next to him.


    The thrush nodded, came forward to lead the painting shadow, and soon left here. Under the real signal of the dream, the painting heart closed the door and stood outside the yard, solemnly watching outside, as if on guard against others.


    At this time, Meng Zhenqiang''s smile came down. He walked anxiously to Gu Zheng and said seriously to Gu Zheng.


    "Where have you been? You have a mark on your body. Do you know?"


    Originally, Gu Zheng thought that Mengzhen was really questioning his actions. He didn''t expect to say that he had to have a mark on his body. He couldn''t answer first. He hurriedly checked himself, but didn''t find anything wrong. He looked at Mengzhen with confused eyes.


    "I didn''t read it wrong. This mark is very secret. It''s normal that you can''t check it out. If I don''t think wrong, you went to the heavenly king and even took a picture with each other. You can tell me what happened." seeing Gu Zheng''s doubts, Mengzhen shook his head and explained.


    This made Gu Zheng determine that he must have something he didn''t know. He quickly talked about his previous affairs and didn''t hide his purpose. After all, Mengzhen wouldn''t tell him the mark if he had other ideas.


    "Can the mark on my body be removed? Is there any on the painting shadow?" Gu Zheng finally asked.


    "I can''t go away. I can''t touch the power of the heavenly king at all. As for the painting shadow, she didn''t face each other and there was no trace on her body, otherwise I wouldn''t let her leave." Meng really knew the meaning of Gu Zheng and said directly.


    "Miss, there is news outside. People from the king of heaven want to come in and search here. There is a warrant from the king of heaven. Now the elders are outside and may not be able to stop each other."


    At this time, thrush ran in from outside and said to Mengzhen.


    "Time is running out, you come with me." Mengzhen changed his face and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Painted heart, thrush, you stay here. If you want to ask me where I''ve been, I''ll say I''ve gone to the painting scroll of my ancestors to practice."


    Mengzhen quickened his pace and walked ahead, while giving orders to the two of them.


    "We know what to do! Be careful, miss." Huaxin and thrush said in unison.


    As long as they don''t say, no one can get news from their minds.


    "Where do you want to take me?" Gu Zheng also simply changed his face and became a member of the people who painted the soul, followed.


    "This time, no matter whether the other party can find you or not, since you touched the heavenly king, it''s not safe here. In the future, we will certainly explore your news openly or covertly. Now we need to hide. When the time comes, we''ll leave."


    Mengzhen walked quickly outside with Gu Zheng and said to Gu Zheng.


    "It''s bothering you this time. I just wanted to see it first. Who could have thought that this kind of thing should happen." Gu Zheng said later with some guilt.


    Obviously, her own affairs will also affect Mengzhen. Even if she succeeds in taking Xiaoying away, if she disappears alone, her suspicion is undoubtedly the greatest.


    "Not to mention this, you risked your life to save my life before, otherwise I would die there. The elders can''t stop them for long. Before that, we still have one thing to do." Meng said quickly, and didn''t care about the trouble caused by the ancient dispute.


    She is not so naive as painting shadows. She can see some things. In any case, they can''t find the ancient dispute, but there is no hiding place here. Only that place can stop the other party''s investigation.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Just follow me."


    The dream really didn''t say much, but Gu Zheng found that this route seemed familiar. It was not the route to see the elder the day before. He suddenly moved in his heart.


    In a short time, they came to the original yard, but now there are no elders in it and there is only one guard outside. When they see the dream, they just look at it and continue to be there, as if they didn''t see it.


    "Go, go down. This time, save your companions and go out together when the time comes."


    Mengzhen came to the corner of the yard and pressed it directly towards the side. On the ordinary ground, a hole appeared silently.


    At this time, Mengzhen waved to Gu Zheng and went down directly. This is a step down.


    Gu Zheng thought to himself, why do they love digging holes so much that they can''t build a prison on it?


    Although he thought so, he didn''t move slowly and went down directly with him.


    At this time, Xu Jia was still lying on the stone bed, staring at the stone wall above his head in a daze. Before his dream came, he didn''t expect that there were people Gu Zheng knew here, and he was still a painting soul. If he hadn''t been convinced that Gu Zheng fell from above and didn''t know the situation here, he would have thought he was his own.


    Mengzhen didn''t talk to him much, just comforted him, sent him away from here at that time, and left, not even. Then Xu Jia talked more, which made him full of questions.


    He didn''t think he could leave here. He estimated that being imprisoned was the best result. Even if he knew Gu Zheng, the elder could easily let him go. Could Gu Zheng appear in front of him.


    He already knew where he was. It was Miyagi. Even if he recovered his cultivation, there was no one who could escape here.


    You know, even the guards of the four cities are prisoners. There is no way to come in from the outside, let alone go out from the inside.


    The familiar footsteps rose again under the underground cave, but this time the speed was a little faster. The continuous footsteps made Xu Jia come back. From the sound of footsteps, it should be that the previous dream really came again, but who was the strange footsteps behind? Why not the two flower like compatriots.


    His mind was still thinking, and the sound of footsteps remained outside him.


    Xu Jia sighed. She didn''t know what the other party was doing here. She was about to get up and have a look, but she heard a familiar voice.


    "Xu Jia, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    The sound made his body stiff, and then the whole man jumped up and looked at him incredulously. He didn''t expect Gu Zheng to appear here.


    "Gu Zheng, are you really here?"


    Looking at the familiar face, Xu Jia asked subconsciously. He even suspected that the other party was pretending. However, when he saw the dream next to him, he thought that it would not be so difficult to come in with her help.


    In order to cooperate with him, he even did that before, so as not to be suspected by others.


    "This is not the time to say this. Now someone is chasing me outside. I need to hide. I''ll take the opportunity to get you out before that, but I''ll grievance you in here."


    Knowing that time was pressing, Gu Zheng didn''t be polite to Xu Jiaduo and directly said the plan Mengzhen had just given him.


    Looking at the direction pointed by Gu Zheng''s hand, a golden scroll is floating in the air. He is captured by the scroll of dream loss. Once he enters, he has no chance to escape.


    "OK."


    Xu Jia directly agreed, and without waiting for what Gu Zheng said, she had rushed in on her own initiative.


    After all, his situation can''t be as bad as it is now. It''s better not to follow Gu zhengchuang. It''s better than waiting here to die.


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect Xu Jia to be so crisp. Before, he was worried that the other party mistakenly thought he would take refuge here and wanted to waste his tongue. He even decided that if the other party didn''t follow him, he would take him away by force.


    Even if you offend him now, you can''t stay here and wait to die. If Wen Tianfeng learns of his existence and wants to take him away, he will die.


    Now, it also saves more time, so that Gu Zheng doesn''t spend much time, and the other party directly enters the picture.


    "It seems that you were good before. It''s so easy for the other party to believe you." Mengzhen was relieved to see the other party''s knowledge and interest. It seems that the previous simple contact has been fruitful.


    "Although we haven''t been here for a long time, we have a good relationship." Gu Zheng said simply and urged, "where are we going next? Let''s go now."


    This time is not a time to chat. He can already feel that there is a strong divine consciousness exploring here. However, under the layers of arrays here, it is impossible to find out the location of Gu Zheng. Otherwise, he is not sure to avoid the other party''s investigation.


    "Don''t worry, even the king of heaven can''t enter that place. We just have to wait for a period of time. The blessing ceremony of shuihun family is about to be held. That''s when I go to bless. I''ll take you out of here directly at that time." Meng said confidently.


    "What if the other party doubts?" Gu Zheng said as he walked.


    "Even if the other party doubts, even if the heavenly king comes in person, I also have a way to make the other party unable to find you." Mengzhen said with certainty.


    Gu Zheng thought that even painting movies has such strange means that people can''t guard against. Not to mention the dream, the talent is so strong that people are jealous.

 Chapter 1896

    "Lord Cheng, what''s the matter with you rushing to us?"


    While Gu Zheng and Meng Zhen acted, in the main gate of the soul painting family, several elders stood there with several men, blocked the gate directly, and looked at a strong man in front of him, with naked upper body and only one rotating red eye. It was very strange.


    "The heavenly king asked me to search the people who broke into the forbidden area of Houshan. The five elders don''t want to stop them."


    Although there were only a few black ghost generals with Lord Cheng, they didn''t lose momentum at all. In the face of the coercion of several elders, no one wanted to shrink back.


    "Forbidden area? We didn''t go there, or it was Lord Cheng''s own opinion." the five elders stood in front and didn''t give in at all. They snorted coldly, and their exquisite face stared at the eye in front of them.


    "How dare I pretend to be the bright of the king of heaven? I have definite evidence. If one of you sneaks over, don''t embarrass me. After all, that person is definitely not your clan." Lord Cheng looked at the elders in front of him and felt very headache.


    Even if you are a special demon soul, you don''t have the slightest assurance in the face of the other party. You are weird and powerful, but the other party is more elusive. You must not be impulsive, otherwise there are so many people in the other party, you will be ugly.


    "Don''t you think so? The last time you searched, one of our people died. We can''t forget this. If you want to search, you must come. You''re not qualified." the three elders flatly refused without asking each other''s reasons.


    "The heavenly king has something to do and has no time to separate. You can follow me. As long as I catch each other, I will leave. It has nothing to do with you."


    Lord Cheng, as the most trusted subordinate of Wen Xun, of course knows what he is doing. He is constantly disgusted with these painting souls in his heart, but now he has to go in and can''t entangle with each other more.


    Now he is a little worried about whether the other party is hiding something by delaying time, but he knows there is no way. If the other party doesn''t give way, he can''t rush in by force.


    Mobilize Pro guards? I''m afraid all the pro guards together are not necessarily opponents of these people.


    This is also the reason why they haven''t been out here all the time. Warm weather should personally look at each other, especially the identity source of each other. Even warm weather is afraid of each other and can only slow down the speed of each other. As long as the other doesn''t go out, it''s to win some time.


    "Don''t worry, if I have other actions, I''ll let you handle it."


    In order to catch the man, he made cruel remarks again. The black stick in his hand has reacted. The other party is definitely not far from here.


    As for the whole palace city, there is no other place except for hiding here. There are those empty houses outside


    "Third sister, since the other side said so, how about letting the other side in. Anyway, the other side also said, it can''t be our people." behind the three elders, another elder said.


    "Seven younger sister, that''s not what I said. It''s hard to say in the future. Anyway, if the heavenly king doesn''t come, we will never make way."


    Behind the seven elders, another six elders also spoke. If Gu Zheng was here, he would find that the other party was the one among the three elders who first met.


    "Six elder sister, I think seven elder sister is also right. Since the other party is like this, it must be the king of heaven who gave the death order. Otherwise, the other party will not harass them and send them away quickly. Anyway, it''s not our people." Fourteen elders behind him began to advise.


    This time, there must be their people involved. Otherwise, how could outsiders enter the back without being aware of ghosts? Only they have the ability and dare to enter. Have they made few mistakes before?


    Since the other party doesn''t investigate this time, it''s also easy to quarrel with the other party. No matter who, no matter how bewitched, as long as they are not their own people, they really don''t care.


    The others understood what the 14th elder meant and told them to leave quickly. Anyway, the other party couldn''t catch it. It has nothing to do with them.


    "No, if you want to go in, you must come to heaven, or I won''t let you go."


    The three elders stood outside, directly and categorically refused, and did not give face to their own people at all.


    At this time, Lord Cheng is also difficult to ride a tiger. He doesn''t know what to do. The more he drags on, the other party may hide.


    Maybe at that time, the heavenly king could not be found until he came, but he knew that the heavenly king would not come at all.


    "Why is it so noisy here? What happened?"


    At this time, a lazy voice came from behind. People looked at it one after another and shouted respectfully.


    "Second sister!"


    The voices fluctuated with each other. Even the three elders stood aside to get out of the way and shouted respectfully.


    Because they came here thanks to the credit of the patriarch and the two elders in front. Otherwise, they could not come here at all, let alone start breeding here. If they had the opportunity to completely pick up the people there, they could come through their difficult development in the early stage.


    Now the patriarch''s life and death is unknown, and the eldest elder doesn''t come out all year round, which makes everyone very worried. The second elder took the lead in standing out from everyone until he recovers to normal state.


    They can only come to so many people, or do they secretly use other methods to come over, and even the patriarch in turn threatens Wen weather not to disclose their affairs, they will not hinder their plan. Anyway, they find this suitable place and are ready to stay away from the vortex over there.


    Generally, the two elders are closed in one place and don''t come out at all. I didn''t expect to disturb her this time, which makes everyone never expect.


    The three elders immediately told the whole story and added their own and other sisters'' opinions.


    "So it is." the second elder pondered for a moment and slowly looked at the people before he continued,


    "I thought it was a big problem. It turned out to be a small problem."


    "I need to be quiet during this time. Don''t be angry. Just let the other party go in and have a look. You accompany the other party and look at the other party carefully."


    "And you, you can stay inside at most for an hour. Whether it is solved or not, you have to come out and can''t be here."


    "You will!"


    The two elders looked at both sides with dignified eyes.


    "I''ll abide by it!"


    The other elders spoke together and said that since it was the two elders, they would not raise objections even if they were unwilling.


    "Thank you, elder. It won''t take so much time. If there is any mistake, I''m willing to bear it!"


    Lord Cheng was overjoyed and said directly.


    "Go in. Don''t try to do anything. I''ll stare at you." the three elders looked at him coldly and said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t."


    Lord Cheng did not admit defeat. Looking at the past, he walked in along the exposed Road, and naturally followed the three elders.


    The second elder also briefly said hello to the people and went back again. The others also dispersed. Several elders followed behind Lord Cheng and accompanied the three elders to look at each other, so as not to make some moves.


    Cheng didn''t think so. The black stick in his hand flashed slightly and clearly passed the man''s position to him.


    Even if he was here for the first time, he felt as if he had been here before. Between turning left and right, he soon came to a yard.


    "I don''t know where the three elders are!" Lord Cheng looked at the obviously different yard, turned his eyes, turned his head, and his voice sounded in the air out of thin air.


    "There is another detention place in our Parliament. Do you think the other party is here?" the three elders were expressionless and didn''t give each other a good look at all.


    "Of course, I''ll go to your detention place and ask the three elders to open the passage so that I won''t destroy it. It''s not very good-looking," said Cheng, pointing to the courtyard.


    He could feel the breath below, but it was covered by a very powerful array. If it weren''t for the black stick in his hand, I''m afraid even he could hide it.


    "Hum"


    The three elders snorted coldly. Although they didn''t want to open it for each other, they still looked up when they thought of the second sister''s order. An elder behind them saw it and went forward directly. After some hesitation, they still opened a huge underground hole in the middle.


    "Offended."


    Lord Cheng said, without stopping, he jumped down quickly. He just flashed and came to the place he felt.


    When he saw that position, his eyes became red. The three elders who followed him were happy, but they didn''t show it. They just said faintly.


    "Lord Cheng, we once held a prisoner in this place, but when you came, you had been executed by us. You shouldn''t leave traces after each other''s death."


    For the newly broken wood next to it, ignore the past and directly define that the other party is dead.


    At the place where Xu Jia was originally imprisoned, there was only a black light mass suspended in the air, emitting a strong smell, but it also interfered with Lord Cheng. Success attracted him and wasted time.


    "It''s not time yet. I''ll take a closer look." Lord Cheng ignored the ridicule of the three elders and closed his eyes directly.


    At this time, the black stick in his hand became brighter. On it, wisps of black fog continued to pay, condensed into a thin line in the air, directly penetrated the void and disappeared.


    "Here!"


    Lord Cheng suddenly opened his eyes and moved quickly again.


    No matter how the other party covers up, as long as the mark on his body is still there, it is impossible to escape his investigation. Even if he tries to cover for him, the black stick in his hand can help him break all obstacles, unless the cultivation of the person who helps the other party cover up exceeds the warm weather.


    However, the whole painting soul family, except the patriarch, has no master who surpasses the human soul and becomes the immortal soul. Naturally, it is impossible to completely block his detection.


    There was absolutely no mistake this time. His figure approached there quickly, but when he was about to arrive, his body suddenly stagnated in the air, and then raised the black stick in his hand. That wisp of black fog was broken.


    "What''s the matter? Lord Cheng, do you want to help?" the three elders followed behind, smiled at the corners of their mouths, then took them back and said.


    Lord Cheng didn''t speak. He just took action again and soon stopped in front of a dilapidated house.


    "Who is it?"


    Outside this small dilapidated house, there was an elder stationed. When he saw Lord Cheng coming here, he stood up from his position and asked.


    "I want to go in and find someone, and the other party will disappear here." Lord Cheng said in a deep voice.


    There is an elder in this small place, which is obviously not an ordinary place.


    "Presumptuous, where is this place? In fact, if you say to enter, you can''t enter even if it''s warm." the elder of the guard immediately scolded Lord Cheng with a gloomy face.


    If she hadn''t followed many elders behind her, she might have started at this time.


    "Lord Cheng, this is not another place, but the place where our ancestors'' paintings are enshrined. If you don''t know, please ask for instructions. After all, no one can enter here." the three elders said with a smile.


    Lord Cheng looked at him silently, even if he knew that the other party had entered here, but looking at the other party like this, even the elders next to him began to prepare to start. Once he wanted to break through, I''m afraid he would be surrounded in an instant. Now he must be unable to enter, so he had to go back and say it again.


    And this place, he also knows, is really not suitable.


    "I will tell Lord Tianwang that I will remember all of you."


    For a long time, Lord Cheng said the next word and walked outside. He knew that the heavenly king asked him not to completely annoy this side. When the plan succeeded in the future, he would settle with them again.


    "Go slowly, don''t send!" the three elders shouted at one side, making Lord Cheng''s pace faster.


    "If the second sister didn''t agree with him to come in, how could the other party come in? You can''t think of searching after one. It''s cheap for him to go out so safely."


    In the back, an elder looked at each other''s disappeared back and said.


    Just now she wanted to do something on each other, but she was stopped by the three elders.


    As the crowd dispersed, the two elders appeared in the distance and came this way.


    "Don''t say so much. The other party is a confidant of the king of heaven. That means can''t hide from the king of heaven. Why annoy the other party again? Now our request is time. Wait, wait. When Mengshi becomes the patriarch, go to contact the patriarch and ask at that time." the three elders said to the sisters behind.


    "We know that what we want now is time."


    The back also nodded one after another. Of course, they knew the concerns of the three elders.


    "They went in?" the three elders came to the gatekeeper and said respectfully.


    "When I went in, I specially told me to call her out when I was about to bless the ceremony. She said she knew the command and wouldn''t go deep inside." the gatekeeper said faintly.


    "That''s troublesome, Mengzhen. Please take care of the child." the three elders breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this.


    The gatekeeper nodded, then sat back in his seat and closed his eyes.


    "Let''s go and do what we should do."


    The three elders also scattered the people behind them. As for Xu Jia, who has disappeared, it doesn''t matter whether he leaves or not. Since he has a choice, he can make a decision earlier or reduce some casualties.


    Just as Lord Cheng was trying to get in outside, Mengzhen and guzheng had come out of the dungeon.


    "Can the one you left interfere with each other?"


    While following Mengzhen, Gu Zheng asked curiously.


    In the dungeon, the shadow, with a strange smell, can really confuse each other. He really doesn''t believe it and feels too fake.


    "As long as the heavenly king doesn''t come in person, the other party will be attracted. I feel that the elders can''t stop the other party, so we have to hurry up." Mengzhen said confidently.


    "If so, that''s good. Where are we going now?" Gu Zheng continued without much investigation.


    Because the other party is blocking the door, even if you can go out from the side, I''m afraid you''ll be caught by the other party before you leave the city. You have the other party''s mark on your body, and you can''t get rid of the other party at all.


    "Let''s go to the painting scroll of our ancestors to avoid. The other party will never come in." Mengzhen said with certainty.


    "Ancestral scroll?"


    Gu Zheng has heard it several times, but he still doesn''t quite understand. Is a painting used by the ancestors to avoid the search of the other party?


    "Of course, you don''t know now. When the time comes, I''ll tell you. It''s ahead."


    As Mengzhen pointed out, Gu Zheng looked down, and a building completely incompatible with here appeared in the distance.


    You know, the decoration here is very exquisite. Suddenly there appears a large stone house built of irregular stones. I don''t know how long it has existed. Many stones outside are broken and feel shaky and collapse at any time. Compared with the distance, I can''t believe there will be such an ancient building.


    Moreover, at the door, there was a gatekeeper wearing shabby clothes. He was sitting quietly on a stone pillar with his eyes closed. Some messy hair covered most of her face, but he could see that his body seemed to merge with the stone pillar below.


    Immobility is like a mountain, just like a ascetic in seclusion. He is not afraid of everything, but gives the feeling of ancient struggle.


    "Big elder, big elder!" Mengzhen began to shout.


    The elder slowly opened his eyes and looked at the two people who hurried from a distance. When his eyes swept through the ancient dispute, he trembled in his heart. It seemed that all the secrets in his heart were seen through by the other party.


    "It''s terrible. Is the elder so powerful?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t even feel the cultivation of the other party. Like an ordinary person, she was very insignificant, and there was no breath on her. Subconsciously, people ignored her.


    "What are you doing here?" the elder looked at the two people running in front of him and said slowly.


    "I came to take refuge. This is my heart. I was wanted by the heavenly king for some reason. Now the other party has come to the door. If they don''t go in, they are likely to be found by the other party. At that time, they are likely to be directly transmitted by the other party to leave," Meng said simply and quickly.


    "No, the painting of ancestors, outsiders can''t enter, even if your heart can''t." the elder closed his eyes and didn''t care about the life and death of Gu Zheng.


    "Elder, we''ll hide outside for a while. We won''t make trouble. Last time I was just young, and this time I was absolutely measured." Mengzhen said again, but the elder was unmoved and sat there.


    Even if she didn''t guard at the door, Mengzhen didn''t dare to go in from the side. When she saw it, she clenched her teeth and directly threw out her picture scroll, shrouding her and the elder together, so that the ancient dispute outside didn''t know what the other party was talking about.


    Soon both sides appeared outside again. This time, the elder seemed to be convinced by Mengzhen. He looked at Gu Zheng and then closed his eyes.


    "Come in quickly." Mengzhen looked at Gu Zheng who was still silly, shouted at him, and then walked in from one side.


    Gu fought back and followed her in.


    At this time, Lord Cheng had come out of the dungeon and rushed here.

 Chapter 1897

    A stone platform, a stone statue floating in the air.


    When Gu Zheng followed Mengzhen in, the stone house in front of him was very simple. There were only these in front of him.


    At first, I thought that the painting scroll of our ancestors was a painting scroll, but it turned out to be a stone statue.


    However, this stone statue looks like a picture scroll, but you should remove the superfluous things from your body.


    It doesn''t look like a human, nor does it look like any kind of creature. The more it looks, the more it looks like a rectangle with several irregular arms.


    "Ancestors, the dream is really offensive."


    As soon as I came in, I knelt on the ground and whispered to myself. It was a real dream. I quickly stood up.


    This time, Gu Zheng heard it clearly, but he had doubts in his heart and didn''t say it.


    "Let''s go in."


    I don''t know what the dream really did. The arms around the stone statue began to move. Each one was outlined in the air, and a black light door appeared on the ground.


    Feeling the approaching breath behind him, Gu Zheng was directly pulled by Mengzhen''s arm and walked into the black light door together.


    At the same time they entered, the light door disappeared from the air, and even the stone statues recovered their original appearance. They could not be known by the outside world, so they naturally got rid of other people''s pursuit for the time being.


    Gu Zheng looked at the darkness around him. Only the people under his feet had a sense of reality. He walked ahead with the dream, or towards other places. There was no time and space here.


    Maybe for a moment, maybe after a few days, Gu Zheng felt that his body was falling infinitely. Before he could control his body, he found that he was already standing on a flat ground.


    The dark sky, without a ray of light, shrouded the whole earth in darkness. In the control not far away, some cyan and gold light spots floated in the air, barely providing a glimmer of light for the surroundings.


    However, with the cultivation of Gu Zheng, you can completely ignore these darkness and see the surrounding situation clearly as if in the daytime.


    At this time, they were in a wide plain, with stones of different sizes under them, and occasionally a wind roared in the air.


    "Where is this? The scroll of ancestors?"


    Gu Zheng looked at such a strange place around him and couldn''t think of the words "painting scroll of ancestors".


    "Yes, this is the painting scroll of our ancestors and the mausoleum of our family. I was born here, or all of our family appeared here." Mengzhen said faintly.


    "Cemetery, birth!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t think that even their end is their starting point. It''s very strange.


    He looked around. There was nothing else here except what he had seen before. Even here gave him a faint sense of sunset, dead and lifeless, and there was no vitality of birth.


    Mengzhen also didn''t speak. A faint sadness came from the corners of her eyes, which was completely different from her previous appearance.


    Gu Zheng can also feel the sadness. He doesn''t know what''s going on here. Seeing the real appearance of the dream, he must have an inside story he doesn''t know.


    "We''ll stay here for a while until the elder picks us up."


    After a while, Mengzhen put away his thoughts and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Can we only wait for each other? If the other party doesn''t let us out, will we be trapped here forever?" Gu Zhengwen asked.


    "The elder is sure to let us out. Even if we don''t come, we can get out of here. But before that, I promise the elder that you won''t walk around. Don''t leave here either." Meng said firmly.


    "OK, I won''t walk around. Can you tell me what''s wrong?" Gu Zheng nodded and asked.


    He knew that they were not the soul family born here later, but came from other places. They were afraid of them even in warm weather. This was what he knew. He didn''t know at all.


    "In fact, there''s nothing. It''s not a big secret."


    Perhaps she never talked to others. Mengzhen spoke a lot at one time. Although most of them were not her personal experience, but what she learned from the elder, there were still many things that she didn''t say. Gu Zheng felt that she didn''t know much.


    This place is the home of their soul painting. At first, they did live here. There was no creature except him, but the sky was not so dark at that time.


    They lived here, and occasionally some of the same kind appeared out of thin air. At that time, they were very naive and simple. They had been confused and looking forward to life here under the leadership of the first painting soul who was born and became the patriarch.


    It was not until one day that they were born and powerful clansmen disappeared out of thin air, and then when they appeared, many people had been killed and injured.


    Originally, they were just creatures raised by others, or more appropriately described as combat pets.


    It was a powerful master who they didn''t dare to think about at the beginning, and they really lived in a picture, but in this picture, they imprisoned a small world, trained them with all the power of the small world, and then went out to fight for their master at the right time.


    Even if they are unwilling, it is impossible to violate the master''s brightness. They fight with the master. Many people die and many people are born. The only one who has not sacrificed and is becoming stronger and stronger is the original patriarch.


    As the first born, there is no doubt about the strength.


    The more they contact from the outside, the more they know, and know a lot. The original obedience, to slowly want to resist and strive for their own independence, do not want to be enslaved by the powerful.


    After their death, as long as they are not destroyed, they will be sucked in by the picture scroll to maintain the world here, that is, their home. They have not got rid of the shackles of the picture scroll from life to death.


    But even if the patriarch''s accomplishments have exceeded the original master, they can''t break away from each other''s control, so even if they are angry, they can only be pressed at the bottom of their hearts, because all of them can be killed with each other''s thoughts.


    Then one day, their master died and was besieged to death. Then the painting fell into the hands of others. Of course, the baby could not be destroyed and then used again.


    And their family can only continue to be enslaved, because the people who master the picture scroll, with continuous transformation and higher and higher strength, they can''t rebel at all, because the picture scroll is their home. Once they leave for too long, they will die.


    Until one day, the power of the scroll began to decline. In order to improve the power of the scroll again, the master decided to practice again. I don''t know how to sneak into a bottomless abyss.


    There are a number of forgotten small worlds here. Although forgotten, it is still complete and not completely abandoned. The owner opened the sealed boundary and sneaked in.


    What he didn''t expect was that there were still things left in the forgotten world. Under some strange combination, a new race was born in it.


    When he found out, he was unable to escape and finally died in it. The painting soul family, which was absorbing a space, was also completely liberated. At that time, under the brave counterattack of the clan leader, they repulsed the enemies around them who wanted to touch them.


    But when the patriarch wanted to leave here, he found that because they absorbed a certain amount of small world power here, they had been firmly bound with here and could no longer leave here.


    In this way, their family took root there and began their own life.


    Anyway, for them, as long as they are free, there may not be any danger outside.


    After a long battle, they knew that it was more dangerous outside, although it was more desirable.


    However, they know that at this stage, they simply can''t survive outside. It can be said that whoever controls the painting will completely control all their life and death, so they temporarily inhabit there, and then find a way to break away from the shackles of the painting and become a truly independent race.


    Later, the race wanted to leave here, but because there was only one exit, it was blocked by the flood race, and even wanted to kill them completely to achieve their merit and luck.


    Because they should not have been born, but because they accidentally appeared here, the two began to fight and see through, and they are still in constant war until now.


    The soul painters have become a very important member of the right to speak there with absolute strength, but they have never forgotten their wishes. Now they have succeeded, but the price they have paid makes them very distressed.


    Anyway, the dream really knows that fewer and fewer people are born, and even fewer and fewer people come from there. Not every people is suitable to leave there.


    The only lucky thing is that those who came here have been out of the control of this picture, but their talents have not decreased. It can be said that they have completely completed their original purpose.


    But just now I saw a glimmer of hope, but the virtual shadow of the patriarch fell down here. I don''t know why he was seriously injured. He was always unconscious and couldn''t connect with the other side at all.


    If you want to go there, it is impossible here. This is what the patriarch said. In order to avoid future trouble, only a single channel can be provided, and the contact between the two sides is disconnected.


    Although new patriarchs have been born, without the maintenance of patriarchs, they always have no bottom of their heart, cherish their own people, and generally do not go out to take risks.


    But in the mouth of the great elder, he knew that the patriarch was in danger.


    Almost people of Mengzhen generation have to accept the mission. After being recognized by the elders outside, they gradually experience it. Finally, they have to come here and pass the test here to reopen the channel to the other side and connect with the patriarch.


    If only the new generation could pass, their elders would have passed long ago and would not put the burden on each other.


    Listening to the origin of the other party, Gu Zheng was silent. He didn''t expect them to be so rough. However, with their talent, I''m afraid they are no less than the dragon and Phoenix, but the only regret is that the upper limit of the other party is limited.


    After all, their own heel is brewing in a small world. Although congenital is good, it is also a burden.


    However, if his clan leader is powerful, he may be able to save them for a while. As long as he lives in seclusion and is not in this world, he may really survive for a long time.


    "Has the curtain here told you your potential, and there is not much chance to brew people, right?" Gu Zheng thought about it. Looking at some silent dreams, he said.


    Gu Zheng here already knows that there are less than 50 painting souls here. It can be seen that their people at least, although they don''t know how many there are, I''m afraid there won''t be many people thinking about fighting there for so long. Otherwise, they won''t cherish their lives.


    Mengzhen nodded first, then shook his head, which made Gu Zheng a little confused, but he didn''t ask.


    "Although it has inevitably declined here, we have also found a plan to reproduce, but it will take a long time." after a long meeting, Mengzhen began to speak.


    "Exciting people? Or self reproduction like humans?" Gu Zheng asked tentatively.


    In fact, outside, whether it is human or demon, or ordinary animals and plants, most of them are like this. The combination of yin and yang can make it easier to continue smoothly. Of course, there are gains and losses, which everyone knows.


    "No, although it was a plan at that time, we gave priority to the first one. As long as there was no failure, we would not consider that. In that case, although the number of families would increase significantly, our strength would decline rapidly. Now we mainly live." Mengzhen didn''t hide it, but he didn''t say the main way for them to reproduce.


    However, she did not say that Gu Zheng could guess. In fact, there are only a few. The outside world knows all this. However, it is good, so that their strength will not be much changed and they can survive more stably.


    "Boom"


    Gu Zheng was about to say when, suddenly, a huge vibration came from a distance, even the suspended painting monument was affected, the light was trembling, and the great power even spread to this point.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve had it before?" Gu Zheng asked Mengzhen next to him, looking at each other suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. It''s reasonable to say that there will be no one except us. This is our transfer center. How can there be a problem?" Mengzhen said seriously.


    "Did your people stay here?" Gu Zheng asked again. Although he believed it, it was obvious that ordinary people could not send the huge shock.


    "Except for the patriarch''s body, which is placed here to prevent the body from deteriorating, other people will not... You don''t mean that there is a problem with the patriarch." Mengzhen suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Gu Zheng in surprise.


    "I''m going to have a look. You''re waiting for me here." Mengzhen said firmly with a change of tone.


    "But what if your elder comes?" Gu Zheng said when he saw that Mengzhen''s opinion had been decided.


    "It''s all right. There''s still some time before the blessing ceremony. That''s enough!" Mengzhen said as he walked forward.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng also followed each other and passed together.


    "Just wait here..." Mengzhen said subconsciously when he saw Gu Zheng following up.


    "What''s the use of me there? I might as well follow you. You take such a big risk, and I can''t stand idly by. Besides, I want you to take me out." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    Dream really knows that the other party is just worried about herself. In fact, she also knows that the other party is not only what she looks like, even if she can easily defeat Xu Jia, but she is not sure in the face of ancient disputes. Every time she thinks so, it is the result.


    "Well, you follow me closely, mainly be careful. If you don''t pay attention to those steles, you will be sucked in and out of trouble." Mengzhen no longer insisted, but asked.


    The two men slowly moved towards the place where they had made noise before approaching, avoiding the painted monuments all the way. However, the distance between the painted monuments was quite far. If they were not deliberately close, there was still a very loose road for them to move forward.


    While carefully guarding the surroundings, Gu Zheng''s eyes were attracted by the monument.


    Those painted steles look like a picture scroll suspended in the air. The contents are changing rapidly. Occasionally, there are some battle scenes, and the painted soul people appear in it. It seems that they are showing their life''s energy in the picture scroll at an amazing speed.


    "Although those elders are dead, some of their own experiences still remain in them. If they are accidentally trapped, they are easy to fall into it and not easy to come out. Now most of this place depends on them to maintain this area, otherwise, they can''t connect the two ends."


    Mengzhen also noticed Gu Zheng''s eyes and opened his mouth to explain.


    She doesn''t know. I''m afraid only the patriarch can know, because he built it. In the past, these painted steles were only used as relics, and some died without residue.


    Looking at the light like stars in the air, there are at least tens of thousands in the air. It can be seen how many battles the painting soul family has experienced since its birth.


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak much. Listening to Mengzhen say some deeds of his predecessors, he moved forward.


    "Boom"


    They only moved forward for an hour, there was no, the sound suddenly appeared again, and an invisible air wave appeared from a distance, but this time it was much smaller than at first.


    Mengzhen closed his mouth, raised a defense and shrouded it together. It was easy to block the air wave, but Mengzhen''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng asked hurriedly when he saw the real change of the dream.


    "It''s the breath of the second elder!" Mengzhen looked ahead and could easily sense the source of the explosion. He turned his head and said to Gu Zhengyin.


    "Do you have other elders coming in? No, you didn''t say that there will be no permanent residence here, and only occasionally will you check it." Gu Zheng said subconsciously, but thought of the key place.


    "Yes, and I know that the second elder is still outside. On the day you go out, I still go to see the second elder because of exciting things. How can I admit my mistake." Mengzhen quickened his pace and quickly approached the other side.


    Gu Zheng is also aware of the seriousness of the matter. He doesn''t say anything now and speeds up his rush.


    At the same time, outside, "two elders" have come out of the stone house again and said anxiously to the big elder of the guard.


    "Elder sister, everything is still normal inside. The patriarch hasn''t woke up yet."


    "Oh, I see."


    The elder''s eyes fell down again, so that people could not see the disappointment inside. He had foreseen this result.


    "Don''t lose heart. The patriarch''s body is OK there. Although the method I studied can''t completely cure it, it is treated slowly. As long as I wait, it will succeed sooner or later."


    The second elder left this sentence and left here.


    "I hope so."


    The elder murmured.

 Chapter 1898

    "This is!"


    Mengzhen and Gu Zheng stopped and looked at him in surprise.


    Just now, after they broke through a layer of camouflage array, they saw a painted monument hundreds of feet in front of them, suspended in the air.


    What surprised him more was that there was a soul painting clan who was fighting hard inside. Countless soldiers composed of black fog rushed to the other party one after another. Even if most of them didn''t last for a few seconds, the continuous number, coupled with the obstruction of some experts, succeeded in keeping the other party in place.


    Of course, the man inside didn''t do his best.


    "Two elders!"


    Meng was really surprised and shouted. He didn''t expect that there was his second elder.


    However, as her voice sounded, the two elders inside also raised their heads, as if they saw the truth of the dream outside from the monument. With a wave of her hand, a large ripple rippled around her, swept away the enemy hundreds of feet inside, and immediately formed a vacuum belt of hundreds of meters around her.


    "Who''s outside? Tell the outside that I''ve been trapped here for many days, and there are several sisters inside. Please be sure to catch my fake outside. I can last longer here. Please come in."


    The two elders inside said anxiously. Their eyes turned around in the air. They didn''t focus on Gu Zheng. Obviously, they just knew someone was coming outside and didn''t know who it was.


    The only thing I know is that the other party is definitely not the fake. I''m sure.


    Every time someone comes in from outside, he will make so much noise after sensing it to attract the other party.


    But every time it was the fake who laughed at him. After all, he was responsible for everything here, but who could have thought that he had been secretly plotted.


    "You can''t die in warm weather."


    She didn''t expect that Wen Tianxiang lurked in, ambushed many of their elders one after another, and replaced them outside.


    Of course, he can''t do this with his strength. It must be a great effort on the other side and carried out on both sides at the same time, so that everyone can do all this when they are not aware of it.


    Even she found that even the body of the patriarch here was the ghost of the other party, but the patriarch over there didn''t know.


    All this is because they are dissatisfied with their leaving there and want to escape alone. They are the only ones who can escape from that place. There is still a chance to rush into the flood here. How can they not make each other crazy? Of course, the two elders know it in their hearts.


    Now we must let the other party pass the message. First let the elder come in and save them, and then solve the fake goods. Besides, for the warm weather thing, after contacting the other side, we will settle accounts with the other party a little at that time.


    There was another vague voice over her head. She knew it was shouting at her outside, but she couldn''t hear it clearly. What made her more frightened was that some black fog soldiers had evacuated from the edge. Needless to see, they were going to catch their own people outside, and the rest of their savings rushed towards her.


    They can go out, but she is trapped here. The only thing is that her voice can be heard by the other party. Since the other party has found something wrong, everything will be fine as long as the elder can come in.


    Once the other party is caught, it is likely that they will be changed again like the civet cat for the crown prince. At that time, they will also be locked up here, and it is a fake to go out.


    The other party has the ability to grab some of their memories by drawing steles, which is difficult to be noticed by others. Before that, they had not heard of it at all. Obviously, they have been vigilant against them. Even if they have been here for countless years, they are still not here and are guarded by the other party. They also know something in their heart. Thinking of this, she shouted again.


    "Leave quickly. Don''t be caught inside by the other party, or you will be like me and can''t go out."


    Mengzhen also understood outside at this time that the two elders didn''t seem to hear what she said, but she didn''t believe it. Although the other party was also the breath of the two elders, it was also the breath of the two elders outside. However, the abnormal appearance of the tablet made her know that she had to tell the outside. When the elder came in, everything would be known.


    Because the elder is about to step over the door and has great strength. He doesn''t want to offend even warm weather. It can be said that he is very afraid.


    As for their patriarchs, they were not afraid, but afraid.


    "Go!"


    Mengzhen absolutely goes out and doesn''t try to communicate with the inside. Looking at the appearance of the two elders, it is obviously the real two elders. If so, it will be great fun.


    They have been swapped internally, and they are not the same, so many things are no secret to them.


    Fortunately, because of the injury of the patriarch, they have rarely discussed the future. After all, it is useless to discuss. Everything has been arranged before, which may ensure that the other party does not know much.


    Gu Zheng also knew the seriousness of the matter. He ran all the way with Mengzhen to a place with dim stars, where there was a different place.


    More than a dozen towering stone pillars rise, and a breath of ancient vicissitudes comes from above. I don''t know how long I have been here.


    "Let''s go out first!"


    Mengzhen began to change his hands and inject power into the stone pillars in front of him. More than a dozen stone pillars also began to light up slowly. Countless patterns kept flying out of them and gathered in the middle, which seemed to condense into a light door.


    "What''s going on?"


    After a quarter of an hour, all the beams of light suddenly dispersed, and the power condensed in the middle collapsed.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng asked hurriedly.


    "The passage outside is blocked and can''t get out!" Meng said incredulously.


    You should know that this is their exclusive channel, and outsiders can''t activate it at all. That''s why she didn''t ask Gu Zheng to help.


    But when she felt the outside, a force pressed down recklessly. Such a change naturally left her unprepared, which directly wasted all her previous efforts.


    "Did your elder do something outside?" Gu Zheng didn''t think of it, but there was only the elder outside, so he guessed.


    "It''s impossible. Anyone can, but the eldest elder can''t. maybe other counterfeiters have come. It''s probably the second elder, because everything here is maintained by the other party. Generally, no one will come in except her. No wonder they haven''t found it all the time."


    The more Mengzhen said it, the more he felt that it had always been the fake second elder who made ghosts outside. Otherwise, the outside was sealed soon after they came in, and the eldest elder would hardly come in. When they picked them up, there were still some days, and the second elder also said that someone came out to catch them.


    Even the two elders can''t be triggered when they are pulled in. Once she goes in, it''s impossible to come out. When the big elder picks up himself, I''m afraid the fake will replace him.


    "Maybe, but I think our trouble is coming." Gu Zheng shrugged his shoulder and turned around.


    Because in the far side, a black tide has rushed towards this side. The only surprise to him is that the strength of the other party is not too high. Most of them are in the early stage of golden immortality, and even in the period of heavenly immortality. Their strength is so low that they stand there and don''t hurt themselves. There are a lot of them.


    So Gu Zheng is not surprised that he can keep the dream true alone.


    Mengzhen also felt the trend behind. Similarly, she didn''t ask much and tried to activate it again. This time, she was ready to forcibly open it, but she didn''t have much hope. Her only hope was to break through it by force, even if it caused some vibration outside and attracted the view of the great elder.


    The surrounding black pillars brightened again, and the black tide behind them surged in together, but was blocked outside by an invisible shield. Even if those black tides kept circling towards both sides, they soon surrounded the sky and the earth, but they still couldn''t break through the defense set by the ancient struggle.


    Gu Zheng stood outside and carefully observed the inside. He would never allow the other party to be damaged by any hidden experts.


    However, it also overestimated these black tides, and there was nothing worth noting at all. However, when the black tide could not break the protection in front of the face, suddenly the monsters formed by large black fog separated to give up a lot of space.


    "Mengzhen, what should we do if a painting monument comes?" Gu Zheng suddenly shouted to Mengzhen behind him.


    "What! Draw a monument? How is it possible?" Mengzhen was distracted and turned his head. His face also changed.


    Because in the distance, a painting monument of more than 100 feet has flown rapidly from afar, surrounded by countless black fog behind, as if they were carrying the painting monument. If they were photographed this time, they would be flattened together with the nearby stone pillars.


    Without Meng''s real consent, how dare he do it? He feels tied up.


    "Let''s leave here first." Mengzhen immediately had a judgment, immediately said, and flew to one side at the same time.


    The seal on the outside couldn''t be shaken at all, so we had to wait until the big elder came in and found something wrong.


    Some of the black fog outside separated from them. They wanted to stop them, but they were defeated by Mengzhen. It had no effect at all.


    But they had just left here. In the distance, another black fog surrounded a painted Monument and chased them.


    "Shouldn''t the other party have controlled your things? If so, how can we hide so many steles!" Gu Zheng asked in surprise when he saw the second one.


    "I don''t know. I also found that no matter how to hide first, I will say if there are others." the dream is really helpless. I just want to avoid here with Gu Zheng for a period of time.


    "Now I have time, let Xu Jia out quickly. The other party is not weak and can help us share it." Gu Zheng suggested here.


    "No, now the other party is sealed. If you want to contact, it takes a lot of time. Where can you stop now? I knew I''d untie him first." Mengzhen said chagrinedly.


    But at that time, to tell the truth, Meng really didn''t want to let the other party out, because in such an important place here, if the other party tried to destroy a little, she couldn''t apologize. More importantly, who knew that such a change would happen here.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t help it, but two new painted steles appeared in the distance and chased them. The situation was more and more like what he thought. Maybe all the sky and earth would be blocked by painted steles at that time.


    Even the two elders of the other side can fall inside, and even several elders are inside. It can be seen that it is not as easy as dream really imagined.


    In fact, only in the past half a day, hundreds of painted monuments have been surrounded around them, which have been connected to form a huge diamond ball, trapping them here, and they can''t completely break through here.


    "Buzzing"


    The surface of each monument lit up, like a black mirror, and a suction came from inside.


    At first, the suction is very small, but as each monument lights up, the suction will increase. It seems that each monument has the same suction, but it does not affect each other.


    However, Gu Zheng found that the suction did not increase to a certain extent. On the contrary, Mengzhen obviously felt the stronger and stronger suction. Even if the whole body was trying to resist, the body shape had begun to shake and could not resist.


    Gu Zheng saw it and opened his arms around Mengzhen, which immediately greatly reduced the pressure of the other party,


    The dream was really relaxed, but looked up at Gu Zheng with some doubts. I didn''t know why the other party wasn''t under that pressure.


    "Maybe this is for your family, I''m different after all." Gu Zheng didn''t know what the other party thought, but he still said the guess in his heart.


    At this time, the surrounding painting monuments are still lit one side. Gu Zheng knows that if he can''t think of a way, Mengzhen can''t resist each other''s suction at all, and will eventually be sucked in, because less than half of the painting monuments are lit at this moment.


    Dream really knows, but he earnestly tells Gu Zheng.


    "You wait here for the elder. When the other party comes, tell the other party that I will come out at that time."


    Mengzhen knew that she must be sucked in. Someone planned to deal with them behind their back, waiting for them to throw themselves into the net. Even several elders didn''t run away, not to mention her, so she had to arrange things.


    "I know, but do you have no problem?" Gu Zheng understood the other party''s meaning and promised directly.


    "It''s all right. The company commander can stick to it. I don''t know how long I can stick to it. I''m sure I can too." Mengzhen said to cheer himself up.


    "Well, I''ll wait for the elder!" Gu Zheng could only say so.


    "And... Ah!"


    What does dream really want to say? Suddenly, in the painting monument opposite, a black tentacle suddenly pops out and shoots towards this side. Before Gu Zheng and Mengzhen react, they have rolled up Mengzhen''s body, and then suddenly pull it back, directly rolling Mengzhen''s body towards the back.


    Mengzhen screamed and was pulled back half the distance in an instant. Gu Zheng rushed up without thinking and wanted to save the other party.


    Being forcibly pulled over makes Gu Zheng have a bad feeling, which is completely different from being sucked in. Some people want to catch the dream urgently, and they can''t even wait more time.


    At this time, a ripple in the air continued to rise, and countless cyan wind blades suddenly appeared around. They cut directly towards the lower tentacle, trying to cut off the tentacle and prevent the other party from taking away the dream.


    However, the whole tentacle seemed to have been on guard for a long time, and countless small tentacles were supported on the surface. They merged around one another, and ended up directly with the sudden green blade.


    With such a delay, the tentacle retracted faster, and blinked back to the emerging monument.


    As the dream really disappeared, the size of the surrounding painted steles continued to shrink, and they quickly moved away. They soon contacted the blockade. They were not interested in the following ancient disputes.


    In a very short time, these painting steles dissipated, while Gu Zheng followed the painting stele of the real dream from a distance to the place where the other party stayed and integrated into the surrounding painting steles.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have thought that these steles had been controlled by the other party.


    Gu Zheng stood in front of the monument and looked at it again. He couldn''t see the real figure of the dream and didn''t know how the other party was now.


    "Childe, childe."


    Just as Gu Zheng was considering whether to go in and save Mengzhen, because she was afraid that something would happen to Mengzhen, she still obeyed the other party''s words and waited for the elder to come. Then, while she was saving, she was hesitating. Suddenly, a light Nan came from her ear, as if someone was calling herself.


    Gu Zheng listened carefully, then turned around and looked at the dark place in the distance. The source of the sound came from there.


    "Are you going to do it to me?"


    Gu Zheng showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He was not afraid at all. The other party made such a big formation. It was because he couldn''t bear to be destroyed by the other party that he lured Mengzhen and others. However, for him, once he was in danger, he wouldn''t care so much.


    He gave up the idea of dreaming first. After all, once he couldn''t go out, even if the elder found the problem, he didn''t come forward. It''s best to tell each other face to face.


    In order to prevent the automatic transfer of the monument, Gu Zheng left a trace of divine thoughts on it so as not to lose the other party.


    After all this, Gu Zhengcai tracked down the source of the sound.


    The other party didn''t hide it. It''s easy to find the other party''s position, leave the stars all the way and step into the endless darkness. The voice is still far away, but it''s very close.


    Gu Zheng had taken precautions in his heart. If he was not anxious in the voice, but simply let him know the location of the voice, he would take out his weapons at this time.


    In the center of the sound, a figure wrapped in the golden light is quietly waiting for Gu Zheng. When the latter is still a certain distance from here, he has stopped and looked at each other carefully.


    The breath on each other''s body made Gu Zheng a little suspicious. In particular, the picture scroll floating in the air belongs to the life soul of the painting soul. When people are there, they die. The connection between the two can''t be cut off at all.


    Even if you don''t take the picture with you, it''s the same. The two are united and inseparable.


    The breath on the other side is impressively exclusive to the painting soul family. Even if others want to fake it, it is impossible.


    But here, Gu Zheng knows that more than one elder has fallen. The other party may be pretending to cheat here and looking at the opposite side with vigilance.


    As the golden light dissipated, the painting rolled into a golden film, attached to it, revealing the figure inside, with the amazing beauty of the painting soul family. At this time, he smiled bitterly and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Childe, in fact, we are all our own people."


    "Introduce yourself. I''m the seven elders of the soul painting family!"

 Chapter 1899

    In the dark space, Gu Zheng looked at the painting soul family who claimed to be the seven elders in the distance. He didn''t speak, but observed each other silently.


    It''s impossible for the other party to believe who it is, especially when the other party appears, it''s too slow.


    Although the other party wanted to cut off the tentacle, it was too far away from there, and the strength was not enough. Besides, during the previous escape, their movement was not small, and the other party didn''t come out.


    As a result, at the moment when the dream was really caught, it happened to appear, which really made people have to doubt.


    "Of course I know you doubt me, but I can''t help it. At this time, I''m the only one outside. The other sisters have been arrested, and the fake will search my existence every time she comes in, and even use various means to lure her to appear."


    "In your case, I don''t know how many times it happened. It was just to lure me to appear. If I hadn''t hidden a little talent, I would have been suppressed by the other party in the painting of steles. I was afraid that this time was still a trap. I didn''t care much at the beginning. After all, I would show up when my sisters in front came in."


    The strength of the other party can''t imitate the sister in front. Especially here, the other party must carry the Horcruxes of his own name, otherwise he can''t come in at all, but the other party can imitate us, but it''s absolutely impossible to imitate our Horcruxes.


    The seven elders took a deep breath and spoke out in a series.


    "But why did you show up this time and even lead us here? Shouldn''t you continue to wait for the elder to come?" Gu Zheng said coldly, although he believed each other.


    After all, the picture scroll soul can''t be fake. This dream really said it specially. It''s just that it''s put away in the yard. After all, it''s not a time to fight. No one can always put it outside and consume its power.


    "Impolitely, you didn''t get sucked in because you''re not our people, and I don''t know your specific identity, but it takes a lot of effort to cover you up. You must have an unusual relationship with each other. I don''t believe you, but believe in the truth of the dream."


    The seven elders directly said without fraud, "and if other elders accompany you in, even if you don''t grow up in the future, I won''t appear. No matter what danger you encounter, I will only wait for the big elders, even your disappearance, and let the other party come in faster. That''s what I expect more."


    Saying this, the seven elders sighed and went on.


    "But no matter who Mengzi generation is, they must save each other, otherwise it will be too late."


    "Why do you want to say this? Because the dream is really blessed soon. It has made an appointment with the elder. In a few days, the other party will take us out. At that time, it''s not more safe to act with the elder." Gu Zheng didn''t quite understand the other party''s meaning, so he still said.


    "It''s really good news. As long as the elder comes in, he will find something wrong here. Then the guy hidden outside will be found out sooner or later, but it''s too early now." the seven elders are also pleased to hear the news of Gu Zheng.


    I didn''t expect that when they came in, they could get the lead from the big elder. This is really good news.


    But now the patriarch is still unconscious. Without effective means of suppression, he may not be able to withstand the pressure of warm weather.


    "I want to know something outside. I just like to know why your dream is true and why you have to do whatever it takes. Now the other party has been caught." Gu Zheng said seriously.


    If the dream is really dangerous, it must be saved.


    "Because dream is really one of the first generation to come out here, that is, all the dream generation now. They have the secrets here. If the other party catches it, they will certainly try their best to catch the dream. Just like now, the other party has the ability to seriously threaten us. If the dream is really caught by the other party, we will be more passive."


    The seven elders blurted out without thinking, which is also the reason for her appearance.


    Of course, this is only the reason for the ancient dispute. In fact, it is more serious than here. Once the dream is really caught by the other party, as long as they study it deeply, their biggest weakness will be mastered by the other party. At that time, it is the time of their destruction.


    Even if their strength is not weak, their evasive attitude has long been separated from them. If it were not for the inexplicable situation here, all of them would have come here. Why should they be afraid of them at that time? Anyway, they can''t come here. They can only live alone in warm weather, plus a group of close guards. They may take this as a springboard to re-enter the flood wasteland and survive.


    Gu Zheng knew that the other party didn''t tell him the real reason, but he didn''t care. He mainly thought whether the other party''s words were worth believing or not.


    You know, if the dream is really dangerous, Xu Jia who follows her also has great danger, and he has to pay equal attention to it.


    "By the way, is the other party still a demon soul?" Gu Zheng thought of a question and asked immediately.


    "Yes or no, it has some characteristics of demon soul, but like ordinary life, ordinary means can hurt each other."


    The words of the seven elders reassured Gu Zheng a little.


    "Also, I''ll go in with you this time, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t stop each other and bring the dream back." the seven elders thought and said with determination.


    "It''s not impossible to pass here and there. How can the other party take it back? It''s really impossible. Just destroy some painted monuments." Gu Zheng said in doubt, unable to understand the other party''s ideas.


    "No, there''s no way to go. It''s just the news. In fact, the elders and above all know that they can come, but they can''t go back. These painted monuments can''t be destroyed. Once destroyed, the clan leader hasn''t woke up. There are many fellow clans over there who will be permanently stranded there. We can''t bear it."


    Hearing the disapproval of Gu Zheng''s words, the seven elders were startled and hurriedly said, dispelling the other party''s dangerous ideas.


    Gu Zheng nodded noncommittally. He thought of the trapped elders and Mengzhen. Even if students knew that they couldn''t get out after going in, they didn''t break the painted steles.


    It is true that although they will set themselves free and even break each other''s tracks, compared with the people there, as long as they don''t get to the last step, they will certainly not break the monument.


    The other party also took advantage of this, first of all, the patriarch who knew how to arrange the painted steles was brought down separately, and then used these painted steles to contain the other party, one ring after another, which was definitely premeditated. It was all their weaknesses. Otherwise, I''m afraid the painted soul family would definitely transfer here these days.


    "Time is running out. We must gather strength to prevent each other from catching the dream." the seven elders said in a hurry.


    "I know where Mengzhen is captured. It''s easy to protect the other side until the elder comes in. Besides, Mengzhen is not without the power of resistance. This is the time." Gu Zheng said confidently without worry.


    "What do you know? The painted steles are all connected together, and that tentacle is specially used to deal with our painted souls. Even the two elders at the peak of human souls are not opponents of each other. They can only rely on the huge painted steles to transfer. Now the dream is definitely trapped by the other party. Now the other party needs a longer time to gather and attack, otherwise I don''t dare to go down. It''s self-help with my cultivation Cast a net. "


    Liu Zhang knows that Gu Zheng doesn''t know what''s going on inside. If it weren''t for her time to come in and her tentacles are still cultivated, she can''t stop it even under the sneak attack. This is what she saw when she watched her sisters being caught outside. They are not weaker than her.


    "Now that the monster has been sent out, it can be said that it is the best time to rely on you this time." the seven elders are not polite. Anyway, the other party and Mengzhen came together. In addition, the other party was so concerned about Mengzhen just now. If the other party didn''t contribute, who contributed.


    "Rely on me, I can beat that big guy!" Gu Zheng said subconsciously. You know that guy can even clean up the seven elders in front of him, not to mention his small body.


    "Of course, time is running out. Let''s catch up with them quickly. We must block them in several places we must pass. Just rely on you to save my sister." the seven elders have tested towards Gu Zheng, but they are very smart and are in a safe place.


    Even if both sides feel there is no problem now, there is still a trace of prevention in their hearts.


    "What about the two elders? Won''t she help us?" Gu Zheng followed each other''s side and began to go back in the direction of coming, or asked.


    "The second elder is generally responsible for guiding away the huge amount of black fog, but it still comes out of the patriarch. Once too much is eliminated, it is likely to cause irreversible damage to the patriarch. However, as long as we go in, the other party will know what I think and help us at the critical moment." the seventh elder said positively.


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask anything. He didn''t want to gamble. Once he gambled wrong, it was not only Mengzhen''s life, but also Xu Jia''s trust. More importantly, he agreed with the seven elders.


    That is, if they disappear, the elder will come in to check. When he finds that he can''t meet them, he will come in to check. In the other party''s position, he can''t not know what''s going on, and he won''t leave behind. The fake second elder can''t trap her.


    This is his confidence. At least there is a way back. The other party can''t ignore the truth of the dream.


    Gu Zheng led the way all the way to the place where he first left. He saw that the painted monument he set up for his mind was still in place. Since many of them had been opened up, this didn''t really work. He continued to fly forward with the seven elders.


    When we came to an obvious dense place, the seven elders stopped, "let''s enter from here and see if the other party has passed. This is also the only place where we are close to the back, and then we must pass it one by one."


    Gu Zheng has no objection. The seven elders obviously know more than they do.


    "I''m ready. I don''t have to look at me with that kind of eyes. I''m really excited in my dream. I''m absolutely trustworthy. I even told me a lot about you." Gu Zheng looked at a trace of doubt in the bottom of the seven elders'' eyes and said.


    "I hope so. No matter who you are, demon soul or others, no one can hinder the freedom of our soul painting family. Even if all our lives are pressed, we must not make mistakes." the seven elders took a deep look at Gu Zheng again and rushed directly to the painting monument in front of us.


    The normal monument is only ten feet large, which is still large enough for them.


    Gu Zheng did not hesitate. He knew that the seven elders had left enough information along the way and rushed in directly behind each other.


    When he was close to the monument, Gu Zheng was ready to rush in, but there was a sudden shock on the surface of the scroll, and an irresistible suction came directly from above. Even if he had some precautions, he still didn''t stop the suction. The whole person was like a runaway plane and fell into it.


    He Yu Guang also saw that the seven elders were the same, and his face was a little frightened. Obviously, he didn''t know why such a thing would happen. He had to know that such uncontrollable things wouldn''t happen in her budget.


    But it''s no use saying anything at this time. When the whole body collides with the painting monument, it''s like hitting the sea. Then, with a flower in front of me, I found that their two figures are falling rapidly into the air, and they are being pulled in a certain direction below to continue to accelerate the fall.


    In mid air, monsters with wings, like lizards without tails, rushed up when they saw Gu Zheng.


    Fortunately, the strength of the other party is not strong. A little control over the body to form a layer of defense. In the face of the monster''s claws, it can effectively block the outside.


    When those monsters saw this scene, they shouted angrily, opened their big mouths, exposed their sharp teeth, and then sprayed them directly. A Black Mist suddenly appeared like a tide.


    Some of those black fog even penetrated the outside protection and fell directly on them.


    Gu Zheng just felt that there was some heat in the place where his body touched, so he didn''t feel more, and then it subsided. However, the situation of the seven elders was a little serious. The place covered by black fog was surrounded and still gathered to try to spread to other parts of his body.


    Obviously, he was dedicated to dealing with their family. Although he was still a painting soul family outside, he was human and soon suppressed it. However, half of the seven elders'' bodies were covered by black fog. This small creature caused trouble to the seven elders.


    Especially under an unknown gravity, she had no time to take care of these small things and tried her best to break away from that strength.


    But he didn''t take charge of the seven elders now, because on the dark ground below, the two wore black armor and only showed two fat faces. Behind them, they were strange, with two short white wings, dancing slowly to support their fat bodies.


    Two creatures with strange shapes raised their faces and held a large black flag in their hands. A black flag fluttered on it. They hunted at the top and aimed at the two people who were landing.


    Perhaps they feel that the other party can''t get rid of the trap they set. The two creatures are waiting for the prey to come down automatically.


    Gu Zheng''s mind moved. At this time, he had completely controlled his body, slightly adjusted the direction of the whole body, and played a defense against the seven elders to help the other party disperse the strength.


    That force just caught them by surprise. After getting the help of Gu Zheng, they soon dispelled the discomfort in their bodies. With the black fog on the surface of their bodies receding, they have faced each other''s creatures below.


    "Be careful, the other party is a god patrolling clan. They are very resistant to magic and restrain us." the seven elders only had time to deliver a message to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng already saw the God patrolling with a big black flag waving towards him.


    Looking at each other like that is like playing golf. The naked eyes in the face of Gu Zheng are full of disdain.


    After all, with the strength of each other''s human soul in the middle stage, it is far stronger than the ancient struggle for this position. Some underground male painting souls are much stronger. Even if I don''t know when, the painting soul family even has male experts.


    As for the seven elders, the patrolling God was full of prudence. The big flag in his hand flew two black fog from above, one formed a layer of black protection around himself, and the other rushed to the seven elders.


    Those strange birds in the sky, knowing that there was nothing to do with them next, ran away from them. They surrounded the sky. As long as there was something cheap to touch, they would rush up as at first.


    Facing the attack of the God patrolling, Gu Zheng''s body suddenly stopped in the air. He watched the big black flag waving not far in front of him. Before the huge wind came, the whole person disappeared in the air. When he appeared again, he had come to the God patrolling place. The cloud wasteland sword in his hand came out directly and cut off each other''s two wings.


    He could see that the patrolling God seemed to have no flaws, especially the existence of heavy armor outside, and his defense was certainly not weak. These two wings seemed to have little effect. They just provided flight like birds, which was definitely an important part of each other. From whether the other party adjusted his body and put his wings in a safe position, we can see that he attached great importance to it.


    However, although Gu Zheng''s speed was fast, the other party''s response was faster. The whole body was slightly shocked, and a powerful impact was as real as the essence. Taking him as the center, he rushed in all directions.


    Rao is so. Gu Zheng''s figure is only a slight meal. The golden light on the yunhuang sword in his hand directly breaks the impact in front of him and continues to cut towards the other party, which is bound to cut off one of the other''s wings.


    However, at the opportunity of this meal, the patrolling god suddenly turned his body, and his short wings suddenly expanded, as if a huge sail was directly hitting Gu Zheng. At the same time, a black flag over Gu Zheng''s head also formed a dark cloud, completely enveloping each other.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed, the yunhuang sword that had been attacked was immediately put away, and the other hand was against the sword body. With the sound of "Weng", countless runes and seal characters emerged from the surface of the sword body, instantly forming a golden ball to completely protect Gu Zheng.


    Just finished, the white wings, like fine steel, directly beat on the surface of the golden ball. It can be seen that the surface of the golden ball was slightly concave, and the great power flew out directly together with the ancient struggle inside.


    At this time, a thick black flag fell in the air, just passing the place where the golden ball flew.


    "Click"


    With a crisp sound and the golden light, the golden ball broke, and then the remaining potential hit the sword body of Gu Zheng.


    A mouthful of blood surged in the throat and wanted to eject, but it was pressed down by Gu Zheng. The whole person turned into a meteor and flew away in the distance.


    However, the patrolling God''s body also hung behind him and closely followed him without giving him any breathing space.

 Chapter 1900

    "Bang"


    The figure of the seven elders suddenly shook in the air, and then the whole person, like a runaway bird, fell far away. Almost at the same time, he was wrong with Gu Zheng in the air and flew in the opposite direction.


    Even Gu Zheng could see the anger in the other party''s eyes when he was stunned.


    The four figures staggered each other in the air. The other two patrol gods seemed to take their opponents seriously. Their eyes were full of excitement. The followers Gu Zheng and the seven elders left.


    The seven elders galloped for a while, and suddenly in the middle of the air, the whole body suddenly stagnated. Then the body fell down like weightlessness, and the body was slowly dissipated in the air. The black fog on the body was also peeled off at the same time, temporarily avoiding the pursuit of the other party.


    Gu Zheng didn''t try to stop. Instead, with the help of the other party''s strength, he accelerated to fly outside, which surprised the patrolling God behind him. However, he didn''t care. The frequency of his wings flapped again. The whole speed was suddenly raised and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    At this time, Gu Zheng has removed most of the strength of the other party, and his body is still sore. When he sees the other party catching up as he thinks, he is also relieved. He is afraid that the other party will join hands and support each other, and the two sides will have a tacit understanding than themselves and the seven elders, which will be troublesome.


    Moreover, the strength of the other party, under the outbreak just now, made his heart sink slightly. Impressively, he had reached the later stage of the human soul and was much stronger than himself. When he first noticed, he really jumped. The other party''s combat power was so much more than himself that he was a little unsure. He even wanted to wait until the seven elders solved the other party and help himself.


    The other side knew that they must come back here and set a trap in a hurry. The seven elders didn''t expect that the other side would react so quickly. Out of guard, they fell directly into the other side''s trap.


    Fortunately, the other party was in a hurry and didn''t have time to arrange any lethal traps. This alone made them a little embarrassed.


    The patrolling God saw that the distance between the two was close to a certain extent. With a wave of the big flag in his hand, dense black silk appeared out of thin air in front of Gu Zheng, like small snakes twisting and swimming in the air, flexibly circling towards Gu Zheng from three sides, blocking his way.


    At the first time when the black silk appeared, Gu Zheng made a split in the air, and a sharp golden sword suddenly flew out. The golden light was diffuse and the sword spirit was dense. It fell directly on it, and even broke through a narrow gap in the middle.


    This made Gu Zheng a little unexpected. At this time, he had half turned around and was ready to rush towards the unsettled area nearby. In fact, he didn''t think he could break the other party''s attack. The gap was small, but he could pass through it.


    However, at this time, he had no time to adjust his body and rush from the gap he opened, because in such a blink of an eye, the black silk next to him gathered again to block the gap.


    Gu Zheng just glanced at it, and there was a trace of doubt in his heart. The whole man was short and ran ahead. He just avoided the big flag of the other party, and he could feel the strong scream behind him, mixed with an air wave rushing behind Gu Zheng.


    Even the air waves next to these attacks are enough to let a gold wall with weak cultivation fall, but for Gu Zheng, it makes his speed jump suddenly and accelerate to leave the other side.


    Just a little distance away, Gu Zheng suddenly turned his figure. With the same turn of yunhuang sword in his hand, countless golden lights immediately spread from above. With amazing momentum, sword lights burst out in front of him and rushed towards the God patrolling nearby like a torrent.


    However, the latter didn''t care at all when facing the strong blow of Gu Zheng. As soon as the big flag in his hand was erected, a layer of light black light spread from above. Countless sword shadows hit it, leaving only ripples. They didn''t stop each other''s pace at all. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to Gu Zheng''s face.


    "Roar"


    A low roar of a beast appeared from the big flag held by the other party. At the same time, a large amount of black gas condensed from the big flag. A black tiger shape jumped out of the black gas. With a majestic roar, it immediately wound around the side and attacked Gu Zheng.


    The big flag in the patrol God''s hand did not stop at all. It directly pressed down towards Gu Zheng, just like Mount Tai, giving people an irresistible despair and trying to break him in the air.


    Before the big flag falls, a strong sense of spatial oppression appears around, just like the whole falls in the mud. Every action is delayed for a few minutes, and the whole person is like slow motion.


    At the moment of perceiving the wrong, Gu Zheng also stimulated the strength in his hand. The body immediately got rid of the other party''s oppression and retreated towards the back.


    As for the idea of blocking the other party''s attack, it is absolutely impossible. I''m afraid if you block it hard, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die.


    However, he wanted to leave safely, but the black tiger next to him disagreed. His whole body fell from the air, blocked directly behind him and rushed towards him.


    As long as it stops it, Gu Zheng has no doubt that the big flag behind him will be pressed down and make it ragged.


    At the critical moment, in order to be safe, you can''t trust yourself to open a way of life with a sword. A white light appeared outside, and the virtual spirit rushed at the black tiger in an instant.


    The two collided together, flew forward like a rolling gourd, and opened a route for him. Gu Zheng quickly left the shrouded area of the other party from the gap next to him and avoided the other party''s blow again.


    At this time, there was a flash of white light around him. Xu Ling had scattered the black tiger of the other party and returned to Gu Zheng. He looked at the patrol God in front of him with some dignity and was not afraid of the breath of the other party.


    "It was solved so quickly."


    Gu Zheng was stunned in one side. The black fog was obviously a monster in the other party''s flag. It was strong enough and had the middle of Dalai, but it felt like an ordinary monster, which could easily solve the other party.


    However, this is not the time to study deeply. The patrolling God failed to hit, and has stridden towards them again. The infinite pressure is hitting them recklessly, making Gu Zheng seem to be in the midst of the rough waves.


    Gu Zheng stopped the nearby virtual spirit from moving, and both sides of the virtual spirit flashed and ran in different directions.


    The patrolling God didn''t hesitate at all. As soon as his whole body turned, he pursued Gu Zheng. He knew that the virtual spirit was similar to his summoning the black tiger, but he didn''t expect that there was a guard in the middle of the human soul in the early stage of the human soul.


    As soon as his body turned, a white light column suddenly hit him from behind. It turned out that Xu Ling saw that the other party ignored him and directly launched a long-range attack. The tip of the gun in his hand burst out a thick light column at the mouth of the bowl.


    If it weren''t for Gu Zheng''s arrangement, he couldn''t get close at all. At this time, he had rushed up. The attack that Gu Zheng couldn''t resist was not so terrible for the virtual spirit.


    But the patrolling God''s body shook, and then he didn''t mind at all. He saw the black armor outside, emitting a weak light, blocking the light column outside without harming him. With the strength of the light column, he clapped his wings and accelerated to Gu Zheng.


    This time he didn''t attack directly, because the big flag in his hand was powerful, but the speed was relatively slow. He moved one hand from under the flag, exposed three strong fingers, grabbed it from a distance, and a great force was bound from around again to limit the space of ancient struggle.


    However, this simple restriction does not have a great effect on Gu Zheng. The golden light around him is diffuse. With the power of yunhuang sword, he can easily break everything around him. At most, he can delay it a little, so that the other party can completely draw closer to him.


    Already under attack.


    The patrolling God seemed to know this. He didn''t expect to trap the other party. His palm shook slightly. The black flag lit up again, and countless black lights burst out and rushed to the top of Gu Zheng''s head, forming an empty cover under three black lights, directly facing Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng was also surprised. At this time, under the cover of the other party''s attack, he didn''t dare to distract himself from making other actions. Once he wanted to do something, the big flag in the patrol God''s hand fell at any time. At that time, he didn''t dare to say that he could safely avoid the other party''s attack.


    Once you make a mistake and are attacked by the other party in a series, I''m afraid you can be pressed to death by the other party.


    The virtual spirit behind him also accelerated to come here, but they all moved rapidly in the air and had no time to stop each other. Gu Zheng could only watch the imprisonment on his head, press himself, and force his body to press directly towards the ground. Soon he fell directly on the ground and was shrouded under the black cover.


    While the black cover fell, both sides continued to extend downward, directly under the ground, completely sealed Gu Zheng inside, so that he could not escape through the bottom.


    At this time, the virtual spirit behind him also rushed up. The Golden Shield in his hand suddenly rose, and ferocious spikes protruded on it. With the momentum of marching forward, he bumped directly into the back of the patrolling God.


    Even if it is one level higher than his cultivation, if you don''t defend it, you will certainly suffer a lot of trauma, and the virtual spirit is a weapon that wants the other party to lift up high and try to slow down to defend his attack.


    However, the patrolling God can''t miss this opportunity, and once he kills the painting soul family below, the guy who is in the way behind him will naturally disappear, but the wings behind him also form a defense to block behind him.


    It''s no wonder that he attaches so much importance to it. Among the painting souls, it is well known that male souls are vassal compared with others, and some of them are not as high as the top level of the affiliated race. It can be seen how unpopular they are. Who makes them weak can only bear it.


    The guy in front of him broke through the shackles and even had a spirit body to protect him. It can be seen that his position is important. Although he doesn''t know what happened here, he knows that the other party must die.


    "Dead"


    As the big flag fell hard with his hands, he also gave a vague angry drink in his mouth. All his strength was instilled in his hands. This time, the enemy trapped in it was completely crushed.


    On the whole banner, layers of virtual shadows are constantly superimposed and condensed. When they fall on the black cover below, the originally strong banner is as thick as a century old tree, covering all the large area below.


    All the forces are united. In addition to the ancient disputes below, even standing next to them, you can''t feel the breath. It''s like soft, but it''s more terrible.


    This time, the patrolling God wants the other party to hide.


    Even if the attack behind him was coming, the patrolling God was not distracted and focused on him.


    In fact, Gu Zheng was really trapped in a space less than a foot in front of him. There was a big pit next to him, and the underground was also filled with black light.


    When he fell, Gu Zheng was determined to hide in other places through the ground below. He didn''t expect that this was the other party''s plan. Before he went out and made a hole, he found that he had been completely locked inside.


    This shield is not difficult to break. Although the other party deliberately besieged him, the smell on it is a little thin. As long as you give him a few breaths, you can make a gap and escape from it.


    However, the great pressure from above has made him crazy jump up the pressure of death in his heart, because he just tried to break through from the ground. Now he has no chance to break out. From the beginning to the end, it is the flaw deliberately left by the other party, and it also makes him lose the opportunity to go out. He has to face the inevitable attack of the other party.


    At this moment, he already knew that the attack from the other side was extremely weak, which seemed to be similar to the strength of a newcomer to Daluo, but the power of the other side''s melee was not weakened.


    Facing the patrol God''s all-out attack, Gu Zheng felt powerless and could not lift any resistance, as if he saw himself turned into ashes under the other party''s attack.


    At this time, Gu Zheng trembled, and the black tower appeared by itself. Then he came to Gu Zheng''s head very quickly and began to rotate rapidly.


    With its rotation, grains are thrown down from above like black sand, forming a light Twilight sand outside guzheng, enveloping guzheng''s whole body inside.


    On the black tower, a faint golden light condensed from the top of the tower, forming a familiar look almost in an instant.


    A Golden Jade exudes a special smell, quietly suspended on the top of the tower, and there is a layer of light golden light around, which is incomparably flat and peaceful.


    Looking carefully, the golden mans are actually composed of very Mini golden pagodas. The golden light around the golden pagoda is the golden light that can be seen outside.


    At this time, the black mask on his head has been broken silently, revealing the outside scenery, but Gu Zheng doesn''t know what happened. Only subconsciously releases all his defenses and gathers around him again.


    "Magic tower!"


    An incomparably strong shadow has fallen down, and at this time, a sharp voice of fear sounded in the air. You can hear the incomparable fear of the owner of the voice, and even the speed of the shadow on the head slowed down. It seems that you want to pull up your attack, but how can this distance stop.


    Then the shadow had been pressed down and completely submerged the figure below.


    "Boom"


    A huge impact sounded in the air, as if the volcanic eruption condensed all the forces, and a golden and black light connecting the world rose in an instant, forming a huge black column of hundreds of feet straight into the sky.


    An unparalleled impact burst out in an instant. A circular hole of tens of feet appeared in the center. The virtual spirit saw it. The originally fierce impact immediately turned into a defensive state to meet the impact that surprised him.


    At the moment of contact, the whole person was wrapped by the turbulent power and flew away.


    Moreover, the whole world began to shake violently under the interference of this force.


    Countless black cracks appear everywhere and match, and one crack after another is winding and cracking on the ground, with no bottom, a scene of the end of the world.


    Those monsters that originally flew in the air flapped their wings one after another, but they couldn''t control their body shape and fell one by one.


    Many were torn to pieces by the cracks that appeared immediately, and some fell into the invincible abyss below. They did not come up. Some monsters who luckily landed on the ground were also frightened and struggling on the ground.


    Even the seven elders who fought fiercely over there slowed down their offensive and looked at the source of power with some surprise. They didn''t know what happened. There was an atmosphere of fear.


    Even more surprised around, for fear that the monument could not support under that force.


    However, at this time, in the distant place, the original blank place, a cyan light column that is not inferior to gold and black also rises from the sky, injecting new strength into the world and stabilizing the painting monument that gradually collapses.


    "Where to go?"


    Under such a distraction, the patrolling God wanted to take the opportunity to leave. The seven elders shouted angrily and rushed up again. The storm like attack fell again. The patrolling God was forced to stay in place to stop the other party''s attack.


    In addition to the initial embarrassment, the seven elders soon pressed the other party under their body, so that the other party had only defensive power, showing the strength of their soul painting family.


    On the other side of the ancient dispute, some stayed in place, some looked around in disbelief, and the extremely terrible fluctuations were still being released. Although they were gradually decreasing, they were also frightening.


    But at this time, he was a monster in the air, and even the defense released was not damaged at all. The layer of black sand outside seemed to have no defense ability was blocked.


    At this time, the Golden Jade on the black tower was still shining. It seemed that it had not been hurt in the attack of mountain collapse and crack just now.


    On the ground not far from him, a figure with a broken body was lying on the ground. Countless black blood vomited out without money. The big flag in his hand had been broken into several sections, and the whole person was so hard that he couldn''t even stand up.


    "Is this the black tower?"


    Gu Zheng looked up at the top of his head. He was really stupid. He overestimated the black tower again and again. In fact, he didn''t care at all. The black tower with only half function can be more powerful. At most, it is more convenient to close people.


    But I never thought that the ability of heita alone was so strong that only a counterattack made a heavy blow in the later stage of Da Luo so hard that people can''t believe it.


    But in front of everything, he had to believe that it was really so.


    Seeing the patrolling God lying on the ground unable to move, Gu Zheng couldn''t care to communicate with the black tower first and flew up directly.


    It hurts to beat a drowning dog.

 Chapter 1901

    "Roar"


    A feeble cry rang out in the air. Under the attack of Gu Zheng and the coming virtual spirit, the severely injured patrol God could only be forced to defend, but at this time, he could not stop the storm attack at all, and could only moan bitterly.


    Whenever he wanted to gather a force, he was broken by the sharp eyed Gu Zheng and the virtual spirit. In addition, the black tower next to him stayed on the side, giving him great pressure, and soon the whole person was knocked into a coma.


    However, when Gu Zheng was preparing to kill the other party, the immobile black tower stood in front of him and blocked their next attack.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Zheng also asked the virtual spirit to stop attacking. He knew that the black tower must have his own idea. After all, the other party was not a dead thing, with the existence of the spirit, so he naturally knew how to play the role of the black tower.


    Even though the ancient dispute has been studied for a long time, I still can''t fully understand the role of the black tower. I didn''t expect such an amazing role.


    In other words, Gu Zheng only has the right to use the black tower, only part of the right. Without the right to own the black tower, he can only find the core and practice it. However, he feels that the black tower itself is someone else, and the other party''s place has something to do with Yan Yufei. I''m afraid he has little chance.


    The black tower shook slightly, and then a black light came out from the bottom, directly covered the patrolling God below, and soon turned into a streamer and was included in the tower, and the black tower returned to the palm of Gu Zheng again.


    Gu Zheng immersed his mind in the black tower and found that the lowest floor was the place where Gu Zheng competed for the black tower. I don''t know when buildings like altars appeared there.


    The whole body is golden, as if carved from a large golden jade. There are circles of green light next to it. It is impressively the green jade seen in the past, which is embedded in it with a certain law.


    Under the detailed count, there are tens of them.


    Now the front one and the middle part have laid down a patrolling God. Throughout his body, thin green lines have been connected to him. A light golden shield rises above the altar, and golden lights like snowflakes continue to appear from inside.


    At this time, the wandering God with a painful face has become a look of enjoyment, just like the baby back in his mother''s arms, lying there peacefully, but he doesn''t know that those green lines are drawing the power from his body as the energy of the black tower.


    "I didn''t expect to meet people over there here."


    Just as Gu Zheng was checking, a voice rose in his mind.


    "Oh? Who are they?" Gu Zheng asked himself again.


    "It belongs to a group of strange lives born by chance. If they stay in their world, everything will be fine, but they will rush out. Therefore, I and my party will suppress them there so as not to harm the world. My previous task was to sit at the entrance and suppress them and them out."


    Heita didn''t hide much and told Gu Zheng some simple messages.


    "Is that Yan Yufei''s one over there and still alive?" Gu Zheng continued to ask.


    "No comment, I can''t speak to you until you understand. If you go there, you will understand everything." heita resolutely refused.


    He shouldn''t say it. He won''t say it.


    "But these people, I can use them to supplement myself. If I can, I can catch more. I''ll draw them slowly." heita still asked.


    Although compared with the total amount, the other party does not provide much, but it can also supplement a lot. For him, the more the better.


    This is what Gu Zheng thought. If heita is stronger, it will be more favorable for him. Maybe he can help him when, so he promised directly.


    As for more information about each other, he didn''t ask heita. After all, the soul painters are part of each other. They get more monsters in the air. Just ask them. Now there''s no need to waste time at this time.


    The only question Gu Zheng has is whether heita can help him deal with each other and ask questions directly.


    "Of course, the meaning of my existence is to deal with each other. As long as I don''t have a large-scale master or I can''t get a monster master in the air, I can help you, but I''ll use the other party''s body to recover myself, and even those demon souls, I can help you, as long as you don''t forget to promise me." heita agreed.


    Gu Zheng was overjoyed. He listened to the tone of heita. Generally, he has absolute protection. He doesn''t have to worry even if he is deeply trapped in the enemy array, except for the warm weather.


    However, he knew that since he wanted to let the other party contribute, he naturally had to fulfill his commitment. Although heita couldn''t swallow himself, if he made trouble, he didn''t have the strength to resist, and he didn''t expect not to abide by the hidden rules. He just had to promise. Naturally, there was a reason.


    But just like Yan Yufei''s purpose, even if the other party doesn''t say, he will go for a walk. It can be said that he doesn''t have to go for a special trip, and even use the induction of black tower to find the place faster.


    For him, everything is good without harm.


    The only dissatisfaction is that these things were hidden by it before. If it weren''t for this time, it might still be hidden in a low-key way.


    A message spread from the black tower, which is the new application method of the black tower. In this way, there is no need for the black tower itself to respond passively, so that the ancient dispute can take the initiative.


    After all, the black tower has no core magic weapon. Even if the spirit is used, it is actually not as easy as the ancient struggle.


    Gu Zheng took back his mind and raised his head to the virtual spirit guarding him. The two immediately flew into the sky again and flew directly to the distance.


    When it fell on the side of the seven elders, Gu Zheng was alone. Xu Ling had been sent by him as a card. Naturally, he couldn''t show up. At the same time, he told Yan Yufei, who was recuperating, the good news, which made the latter very happy and grateful to Gu Zheng.


    When Gu Zheng came, the seven elders and the patrolling God certainly found it at the first time. Although Gu Zheng had some battle marks, on the whole, there was no big problem, and the enemy who followed him disappeared.


    "You solved the other side?"


    When feeling that there was no other breath behind Gu Zheng, the seven elders asked incredulously.


    Not only him, but also the patrolling God didn''t believe it. According to their estimation, there was absolutely no problem for two people to deal with the seven elders, but all he had to do was to insist as much as possible until his companions solved each other.


    In fact, he got the monster wrong in the air. Even now, he didn''t suffer much damage. He preserved his complete combat power and defended more and attacked less. Even if the seven elders wanted to solve each other, it wouldn''t be so easy.


    But I never thought that there was only an ancient dispute left, and the other party didn''t appear for so long. The result is self-evident.


    Gu Zheng nodded and said directly, "seven elders, we don''t have so much time to spend with each other. Looking at each other''s appearance, we already know that we are coming. That is to say, Mengzhen has been taken away by each other. Let me help you."


    He knew that if he shot, the other party would recognize the black tower, but there was no conflict between the two now, and the other party didn''t want to stay there. They even had something in common.


    The seven elders knew that what Gu Zheng said was right. They also had questions about why the other party solved the other party so quickly. With the strength of the other party, she was extremely worried that she couldn''t last long. At that time, even if Mengzhen was saved, she couldn''t explain to him.


    Fluorescence appeared in the hands of the seven elders, and a silver light and shadow flashed by. Then the surrounding space was obviously squeezed to avoid the escape of the patrolling God.


    Gu Zheng saw that there was no ink. He waved his hand directly, and a dripping black tower quickly emerged from his hand. Then, under his control, he rotated and flew to the God patrol.


    At this time, the black tower itself had no momentum, just like a model, and had no sense of existence. However, at the moment of coming out, both the seven elders and the patrolling God reacted the same. They looked at the black tower with fear on their face, and the whole body immediately retreated.


    I seem to see something frightening at the bottom of my heart.


    However, the patrolling God who was noticed by the black tower did not withdraw a few steps at all, but was shrouded below by the black tower. A black light came out from below and completely shrouded the other party, and then a huge suction came from above.


    "You can''t catch me."


    The patrolling God roared, and the black flag on the big flag in his hand fell from above and was directly held by him on his head. He came to resist the black light and let his figure stand firmly on the ground.


    "Seven elders, give me a hand." Gu Zheng felt the magic power in his body and roared at the other party quickly.


    The other party is in such a good state now. If you want to forcibly catch the other party, you can''t get a monster in the air. If the other party''s strength is worse, the resistance is smaller and the consumption is smaller.


    When the seven elders heard the cry of Gu Zheng, they hesitated, then rushed up again and directly slapped the patrol God across the air. The patrol God who was resisting also appeared in the back, making the other party''s body start to shake.


    Then the seven elders continued to attack outside, and the patrolling God who fought with all his strength didn''t have any energy to stop it. Soon, the whole person couldn''t support it. A mouthful of blood gushed out continuously. Finally, he was sucked in by heita in his unwilling eyes.


    Then Gu Zheng returned to the black tower again. At this time, the other party had fallen in the square on the first floor, and the whole person''s cultivation was also sealed to the immortal. The other party had some frightened and crazy attackers who wanted to escape here.


    But as the ghosts were thrown out, they caught each other completely under the weak resistance of the other party, and then pressed them into a transmission point in the room and came down with several ghosts.


    Soon, the ghost carried the struggling patrolling God and pressed the other party on the altar again. Especially after sensing the companions next to him, the struggle was more fierce, but he couldn''t break free. He couldn''t decide whether to live or die.


    With the green light flashing first, green lines appeared from under them and tied him directly. The Ghost returned the same way and began to fall on the golden altar.


    After a while, the patrolling God also enjoyed himself and began to use himself as a sacrifice.


    At this time, Gu Zheng breathed a sigh of relief and felt the mana consumed in his body. It was too much, almost half of it. It was still with the help of the seven elders, otherwise there was no chance at all.


    However, all this is also worth it. It can not only provide energy for the black tower, but also successfully solve a powerful enemy. There is no need to fight hard and guard against any back moves before the other party dies.


    The only pity is that he can only deal with powerful enemies one by one. As for weak enemies, he can deal with them without taking them out. The greatest advantage is that it is a killer mace for his peers.


    As long as face-to-face, it is invincible.


    However, the only drawback is that after the launch, the speed of the black tower itself is greatly reduced. You need to concentrate on controlling the black tower, and the speed of the black tower itself is not too fast. If the other party is on guard, it is easy to be avoided. However, once hit, it is almost as powerful as cutting immortal gourd. Basically, it is a must kill.


    He was satisfied to have such power.


    Put the black tower away again. The seven elders have come over with complicated eyes, and then asked Gu Zheng.


    "Are you from over there?"


    Gu Zheng knows where the other party refers, but he knows he is not from there at all. Naturally, he won''t admit it.


    "I just got this thing by chance. I really know the specific dream. I''m not from there, and this thing is a split. If it''s really a noumenon, I''m afraid I can solve each other by myself." Gu Zheng organized his language a little and said to the seven elders.


    At the same time, he also took the black tower to the other party and motioned for the other party to have a look.


    The seven elders naturally won''t take it over. They are also slightly relieved when they think of Mengzhen.


    They naturally know everything in their family, Mengzhen, and they are also cooperating towards this side. Since the other party has not said anything, there will be no big problem.


    As for the split of the black tower, it naturally has some functions of the black tower, but in fact, compared with the black tower, its power is far from enough. It is at most used for deterrence.


    Thinking that Gu Zheng also needed her help, he only reluctantly took the other party in after beating the patrol God hard. Otherwise, it is estimated that he can solve the other party without his own help only by virtue of the power of heita itself.


    "Well, now that the other party has solved it, let''s go there and save another elder first. Now that we have you, we''ll be much easier."


    Thinking of this, the seven elders also breathed a sigh of relief and said with great relief.


    "Another elder? We have several elders caught by each other."


    Seeing the action of the seven elders, Gu Zheng followed up and flew away together. That direction was where the green pillar first appeared. As soon as he got up, he asked.


    "Not counting me and the two elders, at least three elders were caught by the other party to indirectly stabilize the space and consume their strength. The two patrolling gods are the guards who usually guard the other party. I am not the other party''s opponent alone, otherwise I would have been rescued alone. However, I remember that I was not here last time, maybe there was some change." The seven elders said directly.


    If you knew that there was a patrolling God here, you wouldn''t rush in with Gu Zheng without covering up. As a result, you were ambushed by the other party.


    Originally, she wanted to delay the other party, and then Gu Zheng went to save the elder and turned over to kill the other party.


    "Oh, so there are the same people lurking among you outside. Why haven''t you found them for so many years?" Gu Zheng was also very curious.


    "Because we don''t fight at ordinary times, and we may go out to find a hidden place to shut up. As long as the other party is careful, even in ten thousand years, it won''t be revealed." the seven elders said with a bitter smile.


    They themselves are also more casual. In addition, they are familiar with monsters in the air. Unless necessary, they rarely communicate.


    "Do you want to tear your face with each other after you go out?"


    Thinking of the warm weather, Gu Zheng knew that he must have something to do with each other here, and he didn''t know what they thought of it.


    "It''s impossible to tear the face, but we will find a way to leave there and find a new place. We can''t help him, and the other party can''t help us." the seven elders simply said her views.


    For them, it''s not cost-effective to fight with Wen weather now. The most important thing now is to reopen the relationship between the two, tell the patriarch what''s going on here, and cure the patriarch''s virtual shadow by the way, otherwise they will never come over there.


    "By the way, can you tell me in detail about the people who capture Mengzhen? Are they so strong? They still want to suppress them in the wild world outside, but they haven''t completely exterminated each other." Gu changed the topic, and then wanted to inquire about the news there.


    Their speed is not slow, but it takes time to get to know the place over there.


    "Over there? How to say? At first, I thought it was our new life. In fact, I found that it was our shackles, a desperate world, which is even more desperate than here."


    The seven elders pondered, turned their heads and looked at the curiosity in Gu Zheng''s eyes. Under the illusion of each other''s appearance, there was a kind of illusion of their people, and finally spoke.


    She is the seventh elder here. Her strength is good, but there are many elders stronger than him there. But she can''t pass here in the early stage. Anyway, everyone doesn''t care about the title. It''s all for the sake of the family. The title doesn''t represent anything.


    "The place where we are is the eternal red world, like the curtain of the sunset. The whole world is full of death, but it is not desolate. There we are just a powerful passer-by. Although we have the smell of the world, we can''t integrate into it at all."


    "One small world after another has been completely together with the efforts of their group. The scenery of each world is different. There are all kinds of abandoned families left there. Everything was harmonious. Finally, great changes have taken place after being abandoned."


    "The badly damaged world is like the end of the world. There is no order at all. Some monsters who don''t know why were born are also full of them. Some even killed the abandoned families and occupied the world."


    "The less damaged world also wants to leave this hopeless world. They don''t want to die with it. They even want to stop the attack of the world below and prevent the other party from occupying their own world."


    "After the fall of the previous master, the entrance opened by him gave them a glimmer of hope. So far, all the worlds are united, which is bound to rush out of the desperate hell and win a glimmer of life for everyone."

 Chapter 1902

    In the endless sky.


    The two figures hurried to the distance. Some monsters who escaped by chance occasionally appeared on the way.


    Before they attacked, Gu Zheng and the seven elders were far away from them. The vigorous wind caused some unlucky monsters to lose their balance and fall to the ground again.


    Gu Zheng was also shocked when he listened to the emotion of the seven elders.


    I thought it was just a simple world, but some strange creatures were born in a strange place. After all, there is always a glimmer of vitality under the avenue.


    But there, not only the strange creatures, but also the creatures from the past, there are all kinds of races.


    According to the seven elders, some of the other party entered here by mistake, some came here in a twinkling of an eye, and were caught here. In short, all kinds of people have it.


    But at that time, although there was panic, at least everything was normal, just like a captive place.


    At that time, some people with strong cultivation already knew that someone was experimenting with them. They should be in a magic weapon. They didn''t expect that they had come to the small world.


    These little thousand worlds were opened up artificially, which was later abandoned and discovered by her last master.


    "My darling, which great power is trying to understand that layer and want to break through in other ways? However, it seems that the experiment failed and was abandoned. I don''t know whether my master knows or not. How do I feel that the more I know, the less I know."


    As the seven elders shut up, Gu Zheng didn''t ask more questions. Although some things are not very clear, he still basically knows something.


    At this time, they have come to an endless depression. On the bare ground, the more they go inside, the greater the inclination angle. At the most middle place, there is only less than a hundred feet of flat land left.


    It looks like a big football field.


    "Here are your elders."


    Gu Zheng looked around. Judging from the distance, the green column appeared before was in this position, but under his careful exploration, he didn''t find anything at all, which made him wonder.


    "Yes, but I''ve been secluded by the other party. Let me look for it."


    The seven elders explained, then closed their eyes, stretched out a finger, and stood up in front of them. They seemed to be exploring something and soon stood still.


    Gu Zheng waited quietly, helping her protect the Dharma and observing the space at the same time.


    There seems to be land here, but it actually gives Gu Zheng a strange feeling. Land is not land, but makes him think it is land. Moreover, the space of this monument is too large, just like a miniature world.


    After studying for a long time, he didn''t get any useful information. It''s too wonderful for him. Maybe only they know why such a strange tomb was formed.


    However, at this time, the seven elders did not move nearby, but they seemed to find something. They began to point in the air in a hurry.


    At each point, a ripple rises in the air. Now only her hand is left in the air, spreading all over the air in front. Just a few breaths. As those ripples continue to gather together and spread around, the difference in front of them gradually occurs.


    First of all, a blue giant column appeared from the middle, but it was far from as huge as before. It was at least 90% smaller, leaving only a stone column that looked the same tall in the middle.


    Then, many monsters seen before also appeared in the open space. They all looked at Gu Zheng uneasily, as if they could see the outside from the inside at the beginning. When Gu Zheng''s eyes fell on them, the surrounding appeared faster. These monsters flew up one after another and flew high into the air.


    Before they were fully displayed, these monsters fled one after another and disappeared directly in front of them.


    At this time, under the green pillar, a female elder who painted the soul was directly tied to it by thick black chains. The whole look was extremely weak, with her eyes slightly hanging, and seemed to be observing the surrounding situation.


    Seeing this scene, the seven elders moved faster, and soon everything in front of them appeared. They no longer had a slight blur as before, and completely showed this hidden space.


    "Fourteen younger sisters!"


    The seven elders exclaimed, rushed to the other side and hugged the fourteen elders on the chain. Gu Zheng deliberately slowed down and gave the other party some time.


    When the seven elders put the other side down, talked for a while and pointed to themselves, they learned how to be interesting and walked up.


    "I''ve seen fourteen elders!"


    Gu Zheng smiled at the fourteen elders.


    "I''ve listened to the seventh sister, and thank you for your help." although the time is short, she already knows the identity of Gu Zheng and is not a member of her family, so she didn''t neglect it.


    "I don''t know if you can take action? Next, we have to speed up, otherwise the other party doesn''t know where to go." Gu Zheng said directly without much greeting.


    "No problem. Although I''m a little weak, I can help you. Maybe with your help, I can solve all these sneaking guys." the 14th elder also knows the seriousness of the matter.


    "I''m too excited. I forget that the other party will be on guard, but I''m on guard. This time, the other party will have no return." the seven elders also stood aside and said quickly.


    "I''ll open the channel and go directly to the place where sister nine is detained, so as not to waste time on the way." sister 14 also said immediately.


    This is also their advantage. They can directly and accurately locate the places where some painted steles are located, unlike each other, they have to shuttle away one by one.


    "Do you have any plans?" Gu Zheng didn''t know the situation here. Seeing that the seven elders were so confident, he quickly asked.


    "I have a magic weapon that can forcibly detain the other party. Although the duration is very short, the defense is very strong. Ordinary people can''t break it outside. If you cooperate with you, the other party can only face us alone." the seven elders said directly.


    This thing itself is chicken ribs. It lasts too short and uses very few places.


    "That''s very good. In this way, we can definitely break each one." Gu Zheng said happily.


    Although the strength of the black tower in my hand is strong, I can only play like this. If I want to accelerate, I have more than my heart but less strength.


    "It''s all right. If you get a monster in the air, maybe the other party doesn''t pass sister 9." sister 14 here also suddenly shouted.


    At this time, in the middle of the green column, a cyan vortex has appeared. The other party can accurately determine it. Gu Zheng feels normal. After all, this is the other party''s territory and it''s easy to do anything.


    "Then hurry up and recover first. The other party absolutely knows where we are coming, but we don''t know where we come from. We should pay more attention."


    The seven elders and the fourteen elders swallowed a red crystal and began to recover. The fourteen elders, who had a pale face, also recovered quickly.


    Gu Zheng is no exception. He directly swallows a recovery pill to supplement the mana consumed in his body.


    After half a cup of tea, the seven elders stood directly at the vortex. Gu Zheng and the fourteen elders followed behind, ready.


    "Get ready! Get in!"


    As the seven elders jumped in, guzheng and the fourteen elders followed.


    As the three disappeared, the vortex broke at the same time.


    At the same time, in a space similar to here, there is also a huge green column, which also binds a painting soul clan, but her body is seven foot long nails, which nail her alive.


    However, she did not feel any pain, but was bound and sealed. Compared with the weakness of the 14th elder, she was very energetic.


    She was the Jiujiu elder who was caught here soon. At this time, she was shouting at the heavily guarded patrol God.


    "Where do you send her? Dare you send her back there. I tell you, your whole family will bear our anger. Even if they protect, they can''t be forgiven. Let you destroy your family at all costs, do you hear me!"


    Just after a group of people passed by, she was surprised to see the younger generation Mengzhen. She was in a coma and was caught by the other party. She left in front of her. How can she not be angry.


    But at this time, she had been sealed, and even used her power to maintain the operation between their channels and reduce their consumption. Naturally, there was no way to hinder it, and she could only talk, but no one paid attention to her.


    If she is usually so crazy, the other party will come here to humiliate her and even attack her. Although the damage to her is minimal, it is annoying not to resist.


    But now, there were only two patrolling gods who usually guarded, but now there are six. There is also a patrolling God who has reached the peak of human soul. He is sitting around the green column, waiting for each other to come.


    In fact, after their companions died, they naturally knew. When they wanted to check the past, they found that the channel of the past had been closed. Obviously, things had changed.


    However, judging from the monsters who fled there, the other party and the people from the back of the painting soul family, all the male souls who have been looked down upon by all, and another elder who drifted away, unexpectedly killed their people so quickly, which was beyond their expectation.


    Then all the nervous people gathered together to avoid being broken by each other.


    You should know that all but a few of them are here. They are ready. If the other party is really invincible, they will give up and defend here directly and retreat to the last level to let the one protect them.


    Although the nine elders did not respond to their threats, they actually felt that it was impossible without some fear in their hearts, but they all reached this point and could not allow them to retreat.


    For their soul painting family, they will never let them leave. The other party has the breath of the world. Once they leave completely, it will cause a chain reaction, which will affect all the small world and even them. This is the news that only the absolute top level will know.


    The monster in the air is the chief of the patrol God family, and he also knows the inside story.


    So I''d rather be careful and give up other occupied steles, but also stick here. Instead of being destroyed by the other party, I''d better wait for the other party to come here and fight to the death.


    He didn''t know that the other side could take advantage of the home court advantage. He could forcibly come here and beat the three people who lingered outside.


    "How could the other party react so quickly? Unless he withdrew at the beginning, he would have known that he would not rest and passed directly."


    In the distance, the three of Gu Zheng are hiding there. The seven elders look at the deployment without loopholes here. Even if there are many monsters entrenched in the distance, although they can''t stop their steps, they can expose their whereabouts and make them unable to approach there easily.


    "I can''t say that. If we don''t have a rest, we don''t have better combat power. We can only say that the other party is too afraid of us." the 14th elder disagreed and said aside.


    "What shall we do now? The distance between each other is too close, especially the guy in the middle, whose strength is more frightening. I''m not sure I can pull into each other." Gu Zheng also said aside.


    The patrolling God, whose figure is obviously one circle larger than that next to him, even his wings are golden. Obviously, it is not a simple role.


    "Hey, the clan leader on the patrol God side, even if we go together, is not the opponent of each other. If only the second sister were there." the seven elders also looked depressed and sighed.


    Anyway, they can''t even get close to each other now, let alone break it with one blow.


    "It''s mainly the patriarch of the other party. Otherwise, my magic weapon is enough for a short time. The other party can''t break it in a short time, but I''m not confident that I can stop the other party." the seven elders shook their heads and said sadly.


    "Then we can also wait for each other to separate here. I''m afraid the dream will really be caught by each other. Otherwise, I''ll distract each other''s patriarch and give you a chance." the fourteenth elder thought for a moment and said.


    "No!"


    Gu Zheng and the seven elders spoke almost at the same time. They didn''t agree with each other''s temptation like suicide at all. The strength of double hair was too poor. In particular, she hasn''t recovered well, and even the other party doesn''t have to come out. It can be solved by shooting one subordinate directly.


    What''s more, her exposure will make the other party alert.


    "Then what do you say? I have no other way." the fourteenth elder also knew and said helplessly.


    Gu Zheng and the seven elders looked at each other, because they had no way. The gap in strength made them have no other way at all.


    "That big man, leave it to me."


    At this time, a cold voice rose behind them, which surprised Gu Zheng. I don''t know who touched their back, but before he took other measures, there was a scream.


    "Second sister!"


    Instead, the seven elders'' sad face suddenly burst into surprise, and then turned around and shouted.


    Gu Zheng also turned his head and looked at the woman who saw the monument outside. The other party reminded him and Mengzhen that there was something strange here. At this time, he even stood behind and looked at the seven elders with a smile.


    "Second sister, how did you show up here? Did the patriarch solve it?" Fourteen elders said in surprise.


    "No, I just simply lure those into the place I have already prepared, which is enough to hold them for some time. I also feel your salvation, so I came to help you. When I go back, I have to continue to entangle with those guys. Mengzhen''s child must not be sent back by the other party." the second elder smiled.


    "Of course, if not, I wouldn''t risk coming in outside." the seven elders said determinedly.


    "Just the guy who came in with Mengzhen. I didn''t expect you to come in here, but since you are Mengzhen''s friend, it is naturally our friend." the second elder didn''t talk to the seven elders, but turned his head and looked at the ancient dispute nearby.


    Gu Zheng felt the other party''s eyes. With a random sweep of his body, he had seen through his disguise and even knew his identity.


    However, the two elders stood in front of him, but they couldn''t feel the existence of each other at all. It was like a projection. They subconsciously wanted to explore carefully, but the vigilance in his heart made him stop his next move. As long as he dared to pursue each other, it seemed that there was a great danger.


    "I''ve seen two elders."


    Finally, Gu Zheng shouted to her in a regular way. He didn''t know anything about her, but the other party almost turned over his foundation. The gap between the two is too big.


    The two elders just raised their eyebrows and looked at Gu Zheng without saying anything more.


    "Two elders, look at you. The other party can''t stop us at all. Go straight." Fourteen elders said excitedly, and didn''t pay attention to these people in front of them.


    "Don''t be so impulsive. Some of my strength is still there so as not to make trouble. However, the patriarch of the other party will give it to me. If he didn''t go this time, he doesn''t want to disturb the other party, so this time, he will leave here anyway." the second elder didn''t smile and began to dignify himself.


    "Two elders, so you can always come out." the seven elders shouted in surprise.


    She had always thought that the second elder was also trapped inside. She didn''t expect to have the ability to leave here at any time, but this was in line with the strength of the second elder.


    "Of course, I just want to see what the other party''s purpose is. On the other hand, it is also to protect the separation of the patriarch. There is an elder sister outside, and nothing will happen. I''m very relieved." the second elder nodded, and then said with some guilt.


    "Over the years, I know you, including them, have suffered a lot. I''m sorry I didn''t save you."


    "The second elder sister is serious. For our family, this grievance is nothing. Even the ninth elder sister will not have any opinion. In fact, we had a vague guess before." the 14th elder quickly said.


    Although the two elders did not come in when they came in and were arrested, with the cultivation of the two elders, it is impossible for these survivors to stop the two elders, even if she is protecting the separation of the patriarch.


    "Anyway, I naturally remember your grievances. I wanted to wait until the eldest sister came in and monitor the situation outside. No matter now, I have to be completely ready to leave. The comfortable place of palace city is not the place we should stay after all." the second elder said with some emotion.


    "We''re ready. Please command the second sister." the seven elders said loudly.


    "I''ve heard your previous plan. According to your plan, I''ll lead away the patriarch who killed each other, save nine younger sisters and go directly to the source. It''s time to settle accounts with that guy."


    The second elder''s eyes showed a cold light, crossed the crowd and looked at the distant remnant, lengsen said.

 Chapter 1903

    "Are you ready?"


    When they were close enough to patrol God, the two elders said to the people behind them.


    The nearest monsters were less than 100 meters away. It can be said that they had completely attacked the opposite entry. Under the cover of the second elder, the other party didn''t find it at all.


    If Gu Zheng didn''t get close to them, they would be found by the other party.


    "No problem at all."


    Gu Zheng knew that the other party was asking himself, and said in a deep voice.


    Just now they had a simple exchange. They had determined a good way. In fact, it was also very simple. The two elders took the clan leader of the patrolling God away, and then Gu Zheng used the black tower to break each one. Only in this way could they go to the last place with the least cost and the fastest time.


    There are not many channels on the way. Unlike them, the other party can shuttle directly in the past and only leave a little bit. The relative speed is much slower.


    But if they don''t hurry up, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    "Then let the other party know our anger. We can''t let go of anyone who dares to provoke us. Let''s start with them."


    The two elders snorted coldly, no longer covered up their body shape, but rushed directly to the sky, and then rushed towards the patriarch who patrolled the God over there.


    The appearance of the two elders really surprised the patrolling gods here. When they saw her, they didn''t attack each other, but kept away from her with fear.


    The clan leader in the middle also flashed a trace of fear in his eyes, but he was well pressed down by him. Even if he was the head of the clan and the other party was only the top elder of the painting soul clan, he was not confident that he could defeat the other party.


    Because the other side''s record is really terrible. Under normal circumstances, if they have the same cultivation, they will stabilize their head.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll deal with her. Be careful of others. Hold it for me until I come back."


    The patrolling God clan leader immediately shouted at his men. He knew that the other party was protecting the separation of the other clan leader. There must be some pressure there. Maybe this was also his chance. No matter how bad it was, he could successfully delay time.


    As long as the new painting soul is caught back, it can be given up here, but it will take more effort later. Now we have to give enough time later. Then there is no problem escaping here. On the contrary, it may be rewarded.


    Thinking of this, he was more excited. He was also relieved to see the ancient people who followed him.


    Compared with them, his strength is far inferior. He doesn''t want to be meritorious, but to stabilize here. He fully believes in this.


    "Second sister, kill each other."


    The seven elders tied to the pillar were even more excited when they saw the two elders appear. They shook their whole body and wanted to break free. However, with the long nail on it and the black awn on their body becoming stronger and stronger, they pressed her on it and could only say it in a loud voice with regret.


    The second elder nodded casually and looked at the patriarch who rushed over. In his hand, there was a weapon made of black refined steel. It was pure and smooth and reflected dark light. There was no more gorgeous decoration on it, but it was powerful as his weapon.


    "Shua"


    The two elders were not polite. They raised their hands directly. A silver light suddenly appeared in the air and rushed towards the chief of the God patrolling clan. Almost in the blink of an eye, they wound a thin silver thread around each other to firmly bind each other, and the other one was firmly in his hands.


    "I''ll leave it to you. Come here."


    The two elders smiled at the bottom, and then said Leng hum to the patrol God patriarch who was about to struggle in front of him.


    As her body burst into a strong silver light, it quickly spread on each other along the silver wire in the middle, and also burst into a silver light. At the moment when the light was the strongest, the two people disappeared into the air at the same time.


    "The two elders dragged each other in and gave us the rest." the seven elders also shouted and took the lead in rushing up.


    Those monsters nearby also rushed up bravely, and the monsters far away also vomited to interfere with them.


    However, all this was blocked by the 14 elders nearby. Gu Zheng only had to preserve his strength. Although the other party attacked many, he did not break through the protection of the 14 elders.


    Soon they approached Qingzhu.


    But just as the chief of the patrol God clan thought, after the two elders disappeared, the four patrol gods had no fear, waved back those vicious subordinates and surrounded them in all directions.


    Now for them, the advantage is too obvious. Of course, they will not miss this opportunity.


    "Hold on, hold on until the two elders come back and kill them all!"


    The nine elders who couldn''t move said loudly on the green column.


    In front of this situation, her way is undoubtedly the best way, but she obviously doesn''t know the way of ancient struggle. After seeing each other scattered, the three of them have a bright eye.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll cut you first."


    The seven elders looked at a patrolling God with strong breath. They didn''t hesitate and took out a red box directly.


    The whole box was square and blood red. I couldn''t see any characteristics. However, as the seven elders opened a gap, a red ripple swept away from the inside and around in an instant.


    Before Gu Zheng reacted, he found that he had changed a venue.


    The whole ground, together with all around, is blood red spar, and there is only a small gap at the top. You can vaguely see the outer space, but the gap is still closing quickly.


    Not only him, the seven elders and the fourteen elders have appeared nearby, not even far away, but also a patrolling God who is also unclear. Just confused, he even appeared in this place.


    When Gu Zheng looked at them, the patrolling God realized that he was wrong. He should be trapped in a space.


    "Bang"


    With the top box tightly closed, the whole space also made a huge vibration.


    The vibration came from the outside, as if someone was constantly attacking outside.


    "Hurry up, I''ll defend all my strength outside. If I can''t solve him in time, it won''t take much time to be broken by the other party." the seven elders looked at Gu Zheng and looked around, and couldn''t help urging him.


    "Well, you''re ready, too."


    Gu Zheng immediately reacted, took out the black tower directly, threw it opposite, formed a black line in the air, and chased the patrol God who was far away from them.


    The patrolling God had quickly retreated towards the back before he attacked outside. He also knew that the other party deliberately pulled himself here, not trying to talk to himself.


    However, he also knows that as long as he persists for a little time, his companions can definitely save himself. What he has to do now is to persist for more time.


    When Gu Zheng finished all this, the three of them rushed up at the same time without hesitation.


    Gu Zheng followed behind the black tower to ensure that the black tower could come to the other side, while the seven elders were nearby and began to force the space of patrolling God, so that the other side had no way to escape.


    Even if he wants to break through, he can be caught up by heita as long as he is delayed a little. At that time, life and death are not his decision.


    In fact, at the moment of feeling the appearance of the black tower, the whole person of God patrolling risked the ghost, increased the speed again, and thought of what the other party wanted.


    He never thought that he could meet the black tower here. This is something that everyone on their side doesn''t want to face.


    It''s powerful. It can''t be dealt with by a single person. Fortunately, the number is also rare. The only body also sits on the top. That''s a headache for all the core elders and leaders.


    In fact, if it hadn''t been for this thing, they would have rushed out at a certain cost. Why should they be locked up in the world like a closed dog? They have been trying to establish a stronghold outside, or even go out long ago.


    Those damned people in the wilderness don''t want them to be as big as the famine. Why don''t you give them a glimmer of vitality? They don''t want to die at the same time in this small world.


    However, all these thoughts could not let the patrolling God have other ways. The space was not big at all. Soon it had retreated to the end, and there was no way back.


    Although there were constant attacks around, and the companions outside wanted to defeat the red box and save him, the defense was so strong that they couldn''t break it for a while and a half.


    But Gu Zheng, the three people here have surrounded him and completely sealed his route.


    At this moment, he would not sit and wait to die. He looked at the black tower rapidly approaching him. The whole body shouted angrily, the weapons in his hands expanded a circle, and the whole wings flashed together like an illusion, as if in a blink, and rushed directly towards the 14th old man.


    Among them, only she is the weakest link. As long as she breaks through this point, she can hold on for a while. Maybe this time is enough to save herself from it.


    The weapons in his hand had just swept out, but he was stunned to find that the face of the fourteen elders had become the seven elders, and the seven elders over there had also become the fourteen elders.


    It''s as if in that moment, the position of the two changed.


    "Heart shadow with change!"


    As a famous spell of the soul painting family, after launching, the positions of the two can be exchanged at the same time. Almost every elder knows it. He just wants to rely on his own outbreak to make the other party too late, but all this is expected by the other party.


    Maybe even at the beginning, I let myself step into this trap.


    However, his weapons had been waved in the past, and there was no way back. Thinking of this, all his strength poured in, trying to open a way to live.


    Seven long old man''s face was also dignified. Among his slender fingers and flexible rotation, she grabbed an equally silver brush in her hand, and then greeted it directly without care.


    A brush at most one inch long collides with an incomparably bulky weapon, which is a confrontation between a strong adult man and a female shadow who has just stumbled.


    However, with a huge crash in the middle, the strong adult man was blown out, and several hairs fell off the baby.


    Gu Zheng looked at such a surprised situation and was stunned for a time.


    "Hurry up and control the other party."


    The fourteenth elder didn''t see Gu zhengleng, but subconsciously shouted. At the same time, he also surrounded him from the side and was ready to start beating him into the black tower.


    Gu Zhengxin pulled back again and controlled the black tower to directly suspend on the top of the uncontrolled patrol God, making the latter unable to move.


    The whole body''s defense could not bring him a sense of security, and his eyes glittered with fear, but at this time, he had become a lamb to be slaughtered and had no power to return to heaven.


    "Deal with him quickly."


    The seven elders also came up from the side and began to attack each other.


    Under the rapid attack of the two of them, the patrolling God was soon unable to support and was pulled into the black tower.


    But this time he was not pulled into the altar, was shut into the stone house by a group of ghosts, and was completely trapped inside.


    The stone house array was also opened. Some crying women automatically appeared in the stone house during its operation and began to wander aimlessly. The previous patrol God was also suppressed and threw into a room at will.


    Because on the altar, at this stage, only two people can be trapped at a time. Who makes Gu Zheng''s strength so weak? Compared with its heyday, the black tower itself is looked directly at by monsters in the air.


    But even so, it is now the most powerful magic weapon in their hands.


    After solving the other party, Gu Zheng didn''t put the black tower away, but with a crack emerging from the box again, a patrolling God was not prepared at all, but was brought in again.


    The other party came in at random. This time, Gu Zheng was very lucky. The other party appeared directly in front of him not far away.


    When the other party was still a little confused, Gu Zheng had controlled the black tower and rushed up from behind him. He had completely stopped him before the other party reacted.


    "Well done!"


    The seven elders were surprised, then they came around and besieged him again with the fourteen elders.


    Follow the gourd and draw the ladle. Soon, the patrolling God was not supported. He was pulled in by the black tower again and was still in the stone house.


    However, at this time, huge cracks have appeared one after another on the originally smooth surface around. Under the full attack from the outside, this magic weapon can''t last much time.


    "Can we continue?"


    The seven elders looked at Gu Zheng and asked quickly.


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t contribute much, he still spent a lot of mana and spirit. At this time, he can obviously feel a trace of fatigue of Gu Zheng.


    "OK, no problem."


    The power of the pill is still being released continuously, which gives him sufficient backing. As for the spirit, it is only a little, and has little impact.


    "Then I''ll pull one quickly, and I can hold on for a while. As long as the next one is cleaned up, it doesn''t matter if this magic weapon is broken."


    Seeing this, the seven elders also continued to open a gap in the box and prepared to pull one of the other in.


    This magic weapon is domineering. As long as her cultivation is not strong, she can ignore the other party''s ordinary resistance and send it directly. Of course, once it is damaged, there is no chance to repair it. After this time, I''m afraid this magic weapon will also cost, but it''s definitely worth it.


    Gu Zheng nodded and took advantage of this to continue to recover. At the same time, he controlled the black tower and paid attention to the landing point of the other party. He hoped that this time he could be as lucky as the last time. He didn''t have to spend more effort.


    But with a flash of his figure, this time there were two patrolling gods at the other end, some distance away from them.


    As soon as the other party came in, he launched a fierce attack around him. For a time, there was a black fog of their attack all around. A lot of crystal stones fell around him, making the box look more broken.


    "How do you pull in two together?"


    Gu Zheng took advantage of the other party''s madness and put the black tower away. As long as the other party doesn''t know what it is, he can make contributions by surprise. After all, it''s a little difficult for the two.


    "I don''t know. Maybe the other party is aware of something. Anyway, at this time, our strength is not inferior to the other party. Stay behind. I''ll go up with my fourteen younger sister and let them see if they dare to annoy us."


    The seven elders didn''t know why, but anyway, after the other party lost two people, they were not afraid of the other party, and even had the confidence to kill the other party. After all, there were only two of them left.


    The God patrolling movement over there also stopped. They kept looking around and wanted to find the figure of their companions. They didn''t believe it. In such a short time, they disappeared silently from here, which made them more alert.


    Originally, they thought that the other party broke each other, but it could not fall so soon. They were ready to come in together and save their companions first. Naturally, there were those who came down to attack the box outside.


    The effect of a single attack is very small, but it makes up for a lot in quantity, making the whole box continue to move on the road of collapse.


    When they saw the seven elders coming, they knew that no matter how they left this strange place first, they also retreated rapidly and began to destroy from the inside.


    Large pieces of crystal stones continued to crumble. In a few breaths near them, when the seven elders came here, there was no intact place, and the whole box began to vibrate.


    Obviously, this place will be completely damaged after a period of time at most.


    The seven elders obviously don''t care. The magic weapon itself has completed their purpose. Although there are some minor defects, the remaining deficiencies are a big obstacle.


    Before approaching the patrol God, the brush in the hands of the seven elders rowed in front of him. With the silver flash, terrible black cracks appeared around a patrol God, and quickly split around, trying to swallow him.


    The patrolling God naturally knew the strength of the other party. When the seven elders raised their own life weapons, they had a strong sense of threat in their hearts. Before the other party painted, the whole person was far away from his position and swept away with his companions one left and one right.


    "Boom, boom"


    While avoiding their attack, the patrol God attacked more fiercely around, making the whole space begin to shake violently.


    Because the seven elders were scattered and the other party didn''t contact them, they didn''t have much way for a time. Seeing that the other party was still outputting continuously, they made a decision directly with a sharp look in their eyes.


    "Bang"


    Originally outside, a red box the size of a house suddenly lit up. Before those monsters attacking around reacted, the whole box suddenly exploded.


    With the roar of the air wave, all the monsters evaporated within a hundred feet.

 Chapter 1904

    "Gu Zheng, go and save nine younger sisters."


    In the explosion all over the sky, several figures rushed out from inside. The seven elders left a word to Gu Zheng and chased the patrol God.


    The first two patrolling gods had some damage on their bodies. They didn''t expect that the seven elders were so cruel that they directly detonated their magic weapon. They didn''t notice it for a moment, but they also received a lot of attention. Now they just want to get out of the battle and ease up. However, the seven elders are unwilling to catch up directly.


    The four figures soon disappeared in the air. There was only the blue stone pillar next to Gu Zheng, and the monster who dared not come in the distance. They were surprised in the explosion.


    "Young generation, what are you still doing there? Come and help me open it quickly." the nine elders tied to the green column shouted when they saw that Gu Zheng was still in a daze.


    She heard the words of the seven elders just now.


    Gu Zheng looked away from a distance. At this time, the other party''s figure had not completely left here. He was not stunned, but the other party was too hasty.


    Nevertheless, he quickly came to the nine elders and was ready to help her free from bondage.


    "I haven''t seen such an excellent clan of male soul. No matter what, open it for me quickly, but I can''t stand it. Wait a minute, let those guys know that they have monsters in the air." some grumpy nine elders hurried after seeing Gu Zheng.


    At this time, she didn''t find the disguise of Gu Zheng. She really thought it was their people. Although she was surprised that a master appeared in the male soul, the most important thing now is to revenge those who trapped her here.


    Gu Zheng looked at the long and narrow nails above, thought for a moment, and directly stretched out his hand to pull them out.


    "Hey, I don''t want to suffer any more. Can I use my hand? And it''s not in order? I doubt you''re so stupid. Just pull it out in order with mana." the nine elders stared at Gu Zheng and immediately stopped Gu Zheng''s reckless actions.


    When I saw that Gu Zheng didn''t know something, I also directly named the order.


    This seal array is very simple. Just pull it out in order and directly pull it out with mana.


    Under the guidance of the other party, Gu Zheng quickly pulled out all the nails on it. Once these nails were pulled out, they melted quickly without leaving a trace.


    "Good. Just come to me when you have something to do. I''ll cover you. Now your task is to guard here, don''t let the other party take the opportunity to come back, and then leave here through here. Do you understand?"


    The nine elders who came down from the green pillar and moved their bodies a little impatiently ordered Gu Zheng.


    Regardless of whether Gu Zheng agreed or not, after the order, the whole person left here in a hurry and flew away in the distance.


    The world of painting steles is not big, especially the movements of the seven elders. You can feel them here. It''s too easy to find each other''s position.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Zheng was left alone. For a moment, he didn''t know what he was doing. He thought of the previous orders of the nine elders and knew that the other party wanted to leave here and could only pass here.


    I don''t know how. This doesn''t prevent Gu Zheng from taking some simple measures and setting up some protection here. If the other party really has that idea, they can delay their speed a little and make use of this time to recover for themselves.


    When Gu Zheng was busy here, there were some monsters in the distance who did not leave. Looking at Gu Zheng alone, who seemed to have no threat, he began to gather slowly again.


    "Get out!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the monsters around him and didn''t bother to compete with these monsters with low intelligence. He directly sent out his breath and shouted at them.


    Those monsters were impacted by the invisible impact of Gu Zheng. Without any hesitation, they directly and quickly flapped their wings away from here.


    Without the control of the patrol God, their instinct has the upper hand, and the best way to save life is to escape from afar.


    It was quiet again. Soon he simply arranged some traps and began to stand and repair.


    At this time, the vibration in the distance increased. It seemed that the nine elders had joined the battlefield, and the patrol God himself was at a disadvantage. In this way, they had no chance, and he was happy to guard here easily.


    After all, his strength is still a little low, but at this time, it does not mean that his strength will increase when he says that his strength will increase. As long as he takes his time, his strength will come naturally sooner or later.


    From a smaller point of view, in fact, his strength is higher and higher day by day, although it is only a little higher.


    Gu Zheng only warned about the time of half incense. Suddenly, the heart emptied suddenly, just like the whole sky, all the air was taken away, time was still, everything was silent, and the whole person seemed to be fixed.


    Fortunately, this feeling comes and goes quickly.


    In less than half a breath, everything returned to normal.


    When he returned to normal, a figure suddenly appeared from the air, impressively the chief of the patrol God clan.


    But at this time, he did not have the initial spirit, his whole body was broken, and he felt that he had just been abused.


    As soon as he came out, he rushed towards Qingzhu without looking back. At the same time, a huge black channel appeared out of thin air over Qingzhu. You can feel that this channel seems to be linked to another space.


    The little action that Gu Zheng did before, under the influence of the black channel, also exploded in the air one after another and turned into waves, which didn''t play any role.


    The patriarch of the patrolling God didn''t care about his people at all. He came to Qingzhu from a distant place with a few breaths. As for the ancient dispute next to him, he didn''t even look at it. He rushed directly towards the black channel, as if there were some fierce beasts chasing after him.


    At this time, at the place where he appeared just now, the body of the two elders also showed up, and there was a pure white picture scroll under his feet, with the style of floating into an immortal.


    He took a look at the fast-moving patrol God patriarch and directly stretched out his fingers to the air.


    A silver streamer came out of his fingertips and then rushed towards the chief of the God patrolling clan. After the other party stepped into the channel, the black channel also rushed in before it was closed.


    Gu Zheng faintly heard a scream, but he was not sure whether it was the cry of the patriarch just now or the cry of the God patrolling in the distance. It was too vague, and even suspected that it was his illusion.


    The second elder also had many traces of fighting on his body, and some damaged places showed his skin as smooth and tender as a girl.


    Compared with the patrol God clan leader, I don''t know how much better it is. After all, the patrol God clan leader is not a simple person. In a short time, the other party was forced to flee in embarrassment, which shows the strength of the two elders.


    With a flash of light, the second elder''s body returned to its original state again. He couldn''t see the traces of the battle just now. He smiled at Gu Zheng, then turned and flew away to the distance. There were several little guys waiting for her to take care of them.


    Gu Zheng was completely relieved when he saw this. The fate of those patrolling gods had been predicted, and there was no miracle.


    After a quarter of an hour, the two elders and four people flew here together. They also seemed very relaxed all the way. Obviously, the patrolling gods had been completely solved.


    "Well, now is not the time to talk about the past. Now we go to the last place immediately. If I don''t expect it, that guy is already waiting for us, but I don''t know if it''s time."


    Falling under the green pillar, the two elders said seriously.


    "That guy is really hard to deal with, but having a second sister must not be a problem."


    The seven elders knew who the guy was, but said with great confidence.


    "I can''t say that. There''s also the God patrolling clan leader who runs away. It''s also a problem to make trouble at the critical moment. Fortunately, he still has a slight advantage in our place, but the other party won''t retreat so easily. Maybe he will have a fight." the second elder shook his head and didn''t underestimate the enemy because this is their home.


    "The other side is definitely not the opponent of the second sister, which I believe very much. But this time, the second sister''s move may make the other side retreat, and we can''t go back and tell the patriarch about their situation here." Fourteen sister said with some regret.


    "What''s a pity? When we came here, we had already considered this situation. Although we lacked some strength here, we were enough to protect ourselves. There were patriarchs and many sisters over there. Don''t worry. Maybe the patriarch already knew the things here, but was dragged down by the things." nine elders said casually, and didn''t care about the current situation.


    Since they chose to come here, all the situations had been predicted, and even worse things had been deduced. Although the current situation was not good, it was definitely not bad. Everything was in their expectation.


    This is also the reason why they are not very anxious. They also lack time, but now everything has changed because of the real accident of the dream.


    Although it is not clearly stated outside that no one is allowed to enter this place except the elders, in fact, generally no one will enter here. Who knows that changes have taken place.


    "Yes, I didn''t get a monster in the air. I understand, but what should I do now?" the seven elders asked one side.


    "In fact, I always want to inform the outside that the cooperation between inside and outside will have better results, but now according to me, there is no need to hide. After the things here are solved, go back and arrange immediately." the second elder said directly.


    "Well, I''ll be responsible for eliminating the monsters left here. There are no other powerful enemies anyway." the 14th elder volunteered.


    They know how many enemies there are in total. Now, except for the big guy and the patrol God clan leader, there are only these small minions left. As for the abnormal noises on the clan leader, they are sealed by the two elders, which is the best opportunity to clean up here.


    "I''ll go with you. It''s faster. We don''t know if the other party comes again." the seven elders were a little worried and said the same.


    "No, I don''t care about one or two sporadically. Look here. The patrol chief came here and gathered all his men. If there were any, how could they fall outside and be broken by us one by one? They wanted to come here and cost a lot. Nine times out of ten, you''d better help the second sister. That big guy just restrained me. I''m afraid I can''t I won''t go to join the fun. "The fourteenth elder refused the reminder of the seventh elder, but said.


    "Yes, that big guy is hard to deal with. If fourteen younger sister goes, she can''t do too much harm to her. It''s better to go and suppress her. Let''s help the second elder sister reduce the pressure together. We can''t let a defeated patrol God clan leader make trouble." nine elders advised aside.


    As for Gu Zheng, I''ll listen to him honestly. Playing my own soy sauce honestly is better than anything. I feel that the strength of the other party is so strong that I can''t get involved at all.


    "In that case, sister 14, you''re going to eliminate these monsters. Your ability is also very suitable. Others should deal with that guy with me and at least drive him away." the second elder said with a firm voice.


    Gu Zheng was curious about what the big guy in their mouth was. Even the two elders were afraid. When they thought of that tentacle, was it a huge octopus?


    "Then, second sister, I''ll start the campaign here, then turn around and go back to the initial monument painting and clean it all the way. Maybe you haven''t finished the battle when I get there."


    Fourteen younger sister had a little fun, and then flew out of here directly.


    "Let''s take action now. We should have time to stop each other." nine elders couldn''t wait to say.


    "Of course, go right away. My friend, do you follow us to take care of you, or stay here and wait for the results? Or you can follow sister 14 to clean up the monsters here." the second sister nodded and agreed, and then turned her head to Gu Zheng.


    At this time, she didn''t know Gu Zheng''s name, but she still asked him for his opinion.


    "I follow you. Dream is really my friend. It is mainly for me that I will fall into this storm. Otherwise, I won''t come here. I can''t stay behind. Although my strength is small, I may be able to do my part."


    Gu Zheng naturally won''t stay here. He has to come forward in both emotion and reason. Although his current cultivation is relatively weak, he has a black tower in his hand, and may play some role at the critical moment.


    The name of black tower scares everyone. Even if it is taken out at a critical moment, it can scare the other party. Maybe it can achieve some good results.


    "Well then, seven younger sisters, pay more attention." the second elder nodded and ordered.


    The nine elders are so grumpy that it''s definitely not good for her to do this. After all, the seven elders have a suitable temperament. It''s more reassuring to let her pay attention.


    "I will protect you."


    Listening to the words of the seven elders, Gu Zheng smiled bitterly in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. Even if he didn''t need it, he wouldn''t sweep other people''s kindness. Anyway, he believed in himself more at the critical moment, but it would be better if he had outside help. He also understood this.


    The two elders went directly to the green pillar, waved and pulled out a blue light door on it. They went in without hesitation.


    Gu Zheng was also behind them and went in one by one. He knew that this time was the end of the monument. He just hoped that the dream had not been pulled out.


    The green light in Gu Zheng''s eyes dissipated and he found himself in a new place.


    Different from other steles, this stele is full of cyan light, and the whole world is immersed in it. At the end of the line of sight, a huge monster is floating in the air, hundreds of feet large.


    Impressively, it is a huge eye. The red eye occupies almost half of the space. In other spaces, there are black spots as big as houses. I can''t see what they are. It''s just that on the round surface, there are countless smooth tentacles dancing the same, which is very eye-catching.


    Behind his eyes, there is a black space with a size of thousands of feet. However, Gu Zheng can''t see what''s inside and doesn''t emit any breath. However, considering the special place here, I''m afraid that place is connected with the so-called little thousand world. That black space is like a channel,


    In fact, knowing that the aquarium can enter through a special place, Gu Zheng knows that the black prison is estimated to be very close to there.


    At first, he thought it was opened up by the warm weather side. It seems that it should not be. Instead, he used some way to forcibly occupy it, and then used the power of the world to feed them back.


    We should know that they need a lot to fight against the flood and famine. In addition, their scope is only so large, so they don''t have much desire to expand after expanding to the limit. Instead, they continue to draw strength from this side and transport it back to increase their strength.


    Although these soul families have some defects, their strength has not weakened at all. On the contrary, because their characteristics have a stronger side, and with a little means to completely control them, they are excellent soldiers.


    Gu Zheng contacted the information he knew and soon got a monster in the air. He couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Obviously, all this can not be caused by one person, but only he is responsible for all this here, and there is only so much to expand.


    However, it can also be determined that the warm weather decided that a group of people came first, earlier than Gufeng. Otherwise, they would not occupy and complete such a good plan. Maybe this is the first place they found.


    "Two elders, look, it''s a dream!"


    Just as they were a little closer, the seven elders pointed to the distance and said in surprise.


    Gu Zheng also looked up and looked along his eyes. At the edge of the black space, a familiar figure was quietly suspended in the air. Next to her, there were two dark looking humans guarding her, looking at this side with the same vigilance.


    "The other party hasn''t left yet. It''s our chance. We must stop the other party. I''ll take the lead." the nine elders are also a little happy. It seems that they move faster.


    "Second elder, I think if you want to save the dream, you need to clean up the big guy in front of you." Gu Zheng pointed to the big eye and said.


    As they approached, the big eyes emitted a red light, covering a large area around them, like a blood red prison, blocking them inside.


    More importantly, the guy''s breath is no less than that of the second elder, and even a provocative breath comes from afar. Obviously, he is not afraid of the second elder.


    "Anyway, I''ll pester each other. You wait for the opportunity to grab the dream and can''t let each other leave here." the second elder narrowed his eyes and said cautiously.


    After all, the other party is an old friend with her, and the strength of both sides is naturally clear.

 Chapter 1905

    The ancient struggle here is still approaching there, and there is still a long distance. The world of Steles here is obviously several times larger than before. Even on several elders nearby, you can vaguely feel a resonance.


    As they said, the place here is their territory. They all have a great bonus here. This is also part of the strength of the two elders. They dare to come up.


    The big guy obviously knows what''s inside, so there''s no fear. Originally, his strength is similar to that of the second elder. In fact, the cultivation of the second elder is still the same. What he wants is to hold here and send the dream back, and his task will be completed.


    Before they got close to this side, the black meteorite suddenly lit up in the huge eyes, and tens of thousands of black rays shot rapidly towards them from inside.


    Each one was the size of a stone mill and almost filled up all the space in front of him. Gu Zheng began to calculate how to avoid it. However, when he looked aside, he found that the seven elders didn''t worry at all and didn''t move. It seemed that they weren''t worried that these attacks could hurt them, and he was relieved.


    They were not worried. Obviously, they believed in the two elders. The other party''s purpose was to delay time. Once they dodged, I''m afraid that once they dispersed, they were distracted. Gu Zheng also followed them and continued to follow them.


    The two elders did not see any action. A layer of silver light rose in front of them and covered them all.


    Even if most of those black light columns hit here, they only fell on their heads less than ten times. With the huge bombing sound, they seemed to shake the earth and mountains. However, they were held back by the silver light, which did not affect any of them. Instead, they took the opportunity to shorten a lot of distance, leaving a huge deep pit behind them.


    "Hey, elder soul blue, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I can''t help it this time. I thought you were going to watch your sisters get caught by me one by one." a rough voice suddenly rose in the air.


    "Hum, Chihong, you think you can stop me. In the past, I just thought the relationship between our two ethnic groups was good at first. If you really want to settle accounts, you would have died." the second elder''s lips moved and his voice spread in all directions in the air.


    Obviously, the red is the big eye, and the name of the two elders is soul blue.


    "Ha ha, really? I''m really honored. I volunteered to come here this time. I didn''t just want to see who was good with you. I just didn''t expect you to come here. You hid from me before. I had to come here this time. It was too late for me to be happy." the voice of big eyes seemed very happy, and my tentacles danced all over the sky, I can''t wait.


    "Two elders, it''s really important to save the dream. As long as we force the other party to get out of the way, we''ll close the channel first and settle accounts with him slowly." although the seven elders know the character of the two elders, they still can''t help saying at this time.


    "I understand. I won''t be impulsive. I also have nine younger sisters. Don''t be addicted when fighting with each other. Everything is mainly about rescue." the second elder stretched out his hand and waved it in front of him before he said.


    In front of them, the place shrouded by the red area, which was originally complete, with the wave of the two elders, a gap enough for them to enter appeared there, allowing them to rush in smoothly.


    It''s not as bloody as expected, and even some blue light in the air can be seen. Obviously, this red light wants to completely form a world, but it can''t resist the invasion of the world here. I''m afraid it will be dispersed automatically in a short time.


    Even so, it''s enough to reduce the gain of two elders by one point, which is also the strategy of red eyes.


    "Next, you should act together. I feel that the channel has been activated. Maybe I can transmit the dream at any time. In that case, it will be very troublesome." the second elder left a word and flashed out of his position directly.


    However, the protection over their heads still exists, and there is no need to worry about what redundant ideas red will have on them.


    The little figure of the second elder, stepping on a silver scroll, has rushed up towards the red, while Gu Zheng they continue to rush towards the dream behind, which also takes a little time.


    "Boom"


    An explosion sounded above, and the huge afterwave made the silver shield in front of them flicker, and the silver and red lights were extremely bright in the air.


    Some of the attacks on them were also stopped by the second elder on the way, so that they were not in great danger at all. They rushed out of the red area and came to the red below.


    The waving tentacles look even more shocking at this time. I''m really afraid to drop a few, but people can''t help feeling nervous.


    However, in order to block this passage, Chihong must concentrate on fighting with the two elders. Even if it is very easy to deal with them, he has no spirit to deal with them. If he is accidentally beaten by the two elders, he dare not give each other a chance.


    "Let''s go, be careful!" as soon as the nine elders got away from the danger behind, they couldn''t wait to open their mouth, jumped up directly, and made preparations for the distance. They rushed, but they still told Gu Zheng.


    The seven elders smiled apologetically at Gu Zheng, and then followed him and went up together.


    Gu Zheng also slowed down. After all, he has to admit that his strength is a little weak. There are too many experts here. He will stay behind and help them fight. It would be better if he would sneak attack the two humans if he had the opportunity.


    The strength of the other two people is similar to that of the two elders. If there is no accident, there is really no problem in saving the dream.


    At this time, Gu Zheng is already in the black area. Compared with the outside, it is relatively quiet here. Even the blue light in the sky does not exist. There is only endless black. Even the fighting voice of the two elders is like a layer of water across the water. Some people don''t really hear it. It seems that they are in two worlds and have a distorted feeling.


    At this moment, the seven elders have made contact with the two indifferent human beings, and next to them is Mengzhen. There is a layer of flashing black light on her, which protects her inside, and the protection is obviously not weak.


    Even the enemy doesn''t want the dream to be hurt at this time. If they die and don''t take it back, they will lose too much.


    The two sides have a very tacit understanding. At the same time of the war, they would rather lose a little opportunity than cause other harm to the next dream, which makes Gu Zheng feel at ease.


    He did not approach, but stayed at a relatively safe distance and watched the two sides fight.


    The fighting style of the seven elders is more delicate. The fighting rhythm is not slow or urgent. There is a feeling that they don''t fight until they find the flaws of the other party, which makes the opposite side dare not make other actions easily.


    The nine elders are much more violent, open and close, directly pester each other to fight, and their body is even more strange. It seems that they are not in this space. They can even pass through each other''s attack and attack each other unexpectedly. The people who fight with him are badly attacked by monsters in the air, as if they have no power of bad animals.


    However, the other two human beings obviously knew their power. They tried their best to defend from the beginning. Even if they had the opportunity, they didn''t rush forward with a hedgehog full of thorns, which made the elders unable to speak.


    The strength of the other party is not weak, and they do not have much advantage. Even if they can finally defeat and kill the other party, it will take some time. At this time, what they lack most is time.


    At this time, the two elders outside sacrificed the scroll into an equally huge scroll on their head. Countless green lights shone on it from the air and slowly pressed down.


    The surrounding red area has long disappeared. Red also puts its tentacles on the top of its head. In its eyes, there is a red light column tens of feet in the middle to slow down the fall of the picture.


    There were also some black beams of light, which kept blowing towards the elders in the distance, but they couldn''t touch each other''s body at all.


    It seems that the second elder directly launched a powerful attack, but the Chihong couldn''t move to protect the back, so he had to resist.


    However, it seems that the speed seems to be slower if you want to bring each other into the picture.


    Originally, Gu Zheng wanted to help the nine elders, but he had no chance to use the black tower. Even if he went to sneak attack, the other party was always observing himself. Even if he joined the battle, he could not quickly help the other party establish an advantage.


    On this side, he was a little worried. Even if he took out the black tower, he was not sure it would have an impact on their level. It seems that physics was strange in the air before.


    Just when he was ready to try and help the two elders, could he suppress each other first? After all, as long as he controlled the channel first, he could ensure that the dream would not be transmitted away. Suddenly, the whole black channel was shocked, and a visible white light rose in it and began to spread here.


    "Ha ha, you''re too late. You can''t stop me this time. Just like the last time, you failed as long as you were strong." Chihong suddenly opened his mouth and sneered.


    The second elder just glanced at him lightly. Although his face was calm, the anger at the bottom of his heart had been successfully ignited. Her last failure was her biggest failure and a scar she would never forget. The guy in front of her caused all this.


    The strength in the hand is even heavier. No matter how the other party is, we should involve the other party so that the other party can''t have other ideas.


    After a trial just now, she already knew that it was impossible for her to defeat the other party at this stage, so she directly threw a big move to make the other party unable to distract and hinder the other side.


    "The other party starts the transmission and catches the dream. The farther away from here, the better."


    The change of the black channel made everyone slow down their movements. Nine elders took the opportunity to flash from the side and even drill into Mengzhen''s protection. They pushed their hands around Mengzhen''s waist and pushed them towards Gu Zheng. At the same time, they shouted in their mouth to let Gu Zheng pay attention to this side.


    At the same time when the channel rises, Mengzhen also has a white light, which echoes with the inside. It can be seen that it has been locked. Once swept by the white light, it will be pulled in.


    The other party didn''t expect the nine elders to have this move. Even the defense they specially set could break through. For a moment, they didn''t take action. When they reacted, Mengzhen''s figure had been pushed away from there. The nine elders had blocked in front of the other party again, forcing him to catch up in time.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng quickly stretched out his hand and controlled the body of Mengying to continue to push outside. There was a layer of protection outside. He could not directly touch the real body of Mengying, so he had to rely on magic to involve the other party.


    But the white light on each other''s body also has a gravitational attraction, just like a magnet attracting each other. They want to approach the white light behind, or even swing. They want to get rid of the control of Gu Zheng. The strength is so great that Gu Zheng has to increase his spirit to prevent the other party from slipping away from the side.


    When Mengzhen was retreated, the humans over there stopped defending and began to attack the elders desperately, trying to control Mengzhen again. The seal was put down by them, and they could pull it back as long as they were close to a certain range.


    Now that the transmission has begun, how can the key figures who are about to succeed escape.


    The two elders naturally know this. They also cheer up to face each other''s crazy counterattack. Even if the other party attacks crazily, they don''t look back. They are almost defenseless attacks.


    "Brush"


    When Gu Zheng pushed Mengzhen to leave towards the outside and was about to leave the black area, a figure appeared on Gu Zheng''s side and patted him directly on his shoulder.


    At the moment of the other party''s appearance, a danger came out from the bottom of my heart. Without thinking, the whole person retreated in the opposite direction and escaped the other party''s attack.


    Instead of chasing Gu Zheng, the figure turned and directly came to Mengzhen''s side. A black fog came out of his palm and bound Mengzhen''s outside. He was ready to take the other party back, bypass the elder from the side, rush into the space and send Mengzhen away.


    The man who suddenly appeared was the chief of the God patrolling clan who had been repulsed by the two elders. However, at this time, his body was very miserable, his weapons were gone, one of his arms was broken, and his whole body was constantly emitting black smoke and his breath was extremely declining.


    The thin camel is bigger than the horse. At the moment, the other party is so miserable. It''s not that Gu Zheng can resist the other party''s attack.


    However, he didn''t give up. When he saw that the other party didn''t chase him, he understood the other party''s meaning. The whole person continued to fight back. When the other party was just entangled in the real body of the dream, he appeared next to the other party and stabbed the weapon in his hand directly.


    The patrol God clan leader didn''t pay attention to the ancient struggle at all, ignored the other party''s attack, and even didn''t want to pay attention to the other party. A dense black shield rose on the attack route, looking like a dense fish scale stitched together.


    He is confident that he can block the initial attack of Da Luo. He can''t break through the defense of his scales.


    Gu Zheng was even more happy when he saw it. He had to leave some strength to avoid the other party''s attack. After being aware of the other party''s disdain, the whole long sword lit a golden awn, and then a roar directly penetrated the shield. Among the fragmented debris, the golden light directly stabbed into the other party''s waist without any obstruction.


    "Ah"


    A cry of pain came from the head of the patrol God clan. The power contained in the cloud wasteland sword made him feel great pain. Subconsciously, he slapped him in the past, but waved it empty again.


    When Gu Zheng was about to hurt the other party, he released his weapon and quickly retreated to the side. When the other party''s attack fell, he had already left his position.


    However, from the other party''s actions, Gu Zheng has noticed that the other party''s injury is absolutely serious, his strength does not exist, and even his physical reaction speed has decreased to an extremely weak state.


    So at the moment of the other party''s empty swing, Gu Zheng rushed up again. Taking advantage of the other party''s feeling that he could not react, he directly held his weapon and pulled it hard.


    A stream of brown and black blood shot out, leaving an amazing opening in the other party''s waist, making the other party''s injury more serious.


    After all this, Gu Zheng didn''t take the opportunity to come forward, but looked at each other. This kind of thing is enough once. If you go again, I''m afraid you''ll be dead.


    At this time, the two elders also put down their opponents and rushed towards this side, which was bound to stop the patrol God patriarch. They followed the two humans behind them, and they would not let each other destroy the plan here.


    As for the white light, it has crossed more than half the distance and will soon spread here. Looking at each other, it is obvious that it will not stop without sweeping the whole black channel.


    At this time, they are still at the edge of the channel. Although Gu Zheng adds a wound to each other, the dream is still in each other''s hands.


    The chief of the God patrolling clan just looked at Gu Zheng, and then, regardless of his injury, pushed Mengzhen to the other side and dodged the attack of the two elders. Now for him, as long as he boarded more than a dozen breaths, when white light swept, his task would be completely completed.


    Originally, he didn''t want to come out. He just wanted to stay quietly and wait for Chihong to leave here with them.


    When Gu Zheng came here, he also came here. At that time, the two elders were attracted by Chihong. With Chihong''s help, Gu Zheng didn''t find him following behind them and lurked down all the time.


    However, seeing that Gu Zheng is about to transfer Mengzhen, he can''t do without coming out. He has successfully mastered Mengzhen again, but now his situation is even worse. He can''t hold up the siege of the other two elders, so he can only avoid it first.


    Gu Zheng saw the white light coming from behind and no longer hesitated. He threw the black tower directly and quickly chased the other party.


    "Magic tower!"


    As soon as the black tower appeared, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. When they saw the black tower, the name came up from the bottom of their hearts. Even the chief of the God patrolling clan couldn''t help shouting out, which showed the fear at the bottom of his heart.


    "This is the time!"


    The two elders in the distance, at the moment when they saw that Chihong was also separated, immediately left their position the next moment. When they appeared again, they had come not far from the chief of the patrol God clan. She wanted to take it personally and seize it first.


    "No way!"


    The chief of the patrol God clan shouted loudly, and with the greatest strength of his whole body, he threw Mengzhen out to the side, and he turned to block in front of the two elders.


    "The dream is true!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes moved with Mengzhen''s figure, but he saw that the other party was swept by the white light and disappeared again. The white light completed the task and quickly went back to the original route and disappeared in front of the people.

 Chapter 1906

    "Bang!"


    The body of the chief of the patrol God clan was impressively pierced by the two elders directly from the middle of the body, accounting for almost half of the chest. The latter was also shot out, and his breath fell rapidly like a roller coaster.


    I didn''t know how much I rolled on the black ground in the distance, and finally passed out on the ground.


    In order to ensure that the dream really pops up, he has done his best. He has no protection. Under the angry blow of the two elders, he was directly put into a near death state.


    Nevertheless, they can''t hide the complete failure of their plan. The dream has really been successfully pulled in by the other party.


    "Damn it!"


    The second elder scolded with an ugly face. The seventh elder was also unwilling, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Ha ha, whatever your mechanism calculated, it didn''t stop us from succeeding. This time you failed again. I''m looking forward to your failure again next time."


    The red and rampant voice exploded in the air, and then his body quickly flew towards the black space, and his tentacles grabbed his subordinates. Of course, there was the half dead patrol God patriarch lying on the ground.


    "Want to take him, dream!"


    In the eyes of the two elders, the tentacles extending to the patrol God patriarch were directly cut in two, but they were cut off. More tentacles rushed down, but they were stopped by her one by one.


    As for the other two tentacles, she also wants to stop. In any case, she can''t let Chihong rescue the culprit, so she just doesn''t care, so that the other party won''t take the opportunity to save his love.


    "I look forward to meeting you next time!"


    Chihong didn''t insist on rescuing. Anyway, she tried her best. At best, she went back to help them say some good words, so there wouldn''t be such a tragic thing.


    Soon Chihong with his two subordinates also disappeared into the black channel.


    "Second sister!"


    As the two elders fell, the seven elders also welcomed them, and their faces were very anxious.


    "Sorry, I didn''t stop each other." Gu Zheng came forward and said with guilt.


    He had tried his best, but who could have thought that the patrol chief would bring the dream back even if he died. He even threw out the black tower, but it was still a step late.


    "I don''t blame you. He would rather die than do this. Otherwise, if the mission fails, he can''t live, and even affect his own ethnic group. In this way, at least the other ethnic group has no big problem." the second elder took a deep breath and said to Gu Zheng.


    When the other party acted, she remembered the other party''s purpose. At this time, in addition to herself, even the seven elders could not stop him, and under the red entanglement, she had no chance to stop the other party.


    Now next to the body of the patrolling God, which has been completely divided into dozens, we can see the anger in the hearts of the two elders.


    "What shall we do now? Second sister, do we really have no way to go back?" nine elders also gathered around and said reluctantly.


    "In order to prevent us from going back, we have completely stopped entering here. After all, the elder said that there is no hope there as long as we are still there, so we can''t get through at all." the second elder calmed his mood and said.


    "Damn it, if it comes, isn''t the dream really captured by the other party? Over time, maybe we can find our weakness again. At that time, we will be passive." the seven elders said angrily.


    Although they are powerful, among their peers, they can be proud to say that they are absolutely ugly, but as trained the day after tomorrow, they also have weaknesses. Even the backup of the new generation also has weaknesses that can not be ignored, but they are different from them before.


    They didn''t expect to eliminate all their weaknesses. After all, there is nothing perfect. They just said that the more hidden, the more safe they are for their safety.


    "What can we do? Otherwise, go back and ask elder sister first, and we should take good action." the nine elders, who looked a little depressed, said reluctantly.


    At this time, their situation has fallen into a completely unexpected state, and they can only continue to go step by step according to the previous plan.


    "However, it''s not impossible. It just depends on whether someone is willing! We can''t make it, but what if it''s not our people?" the second elder suddenly turned his head and looked at Gu Zheng and said.


    The two elders immediately understood what she meant. Although the patriarch here was the most restricted, their soul painting family could not pass here, but outsiders could, but the price was a little high.


    "Two elders, if I can help you, please don''t hesitate to say." Gu Zheng didn''t flinch, but met the eyes of two elders and said.


    "What can he do? His strength is still so poor!" nine elders said in disappointment.


    "Second sister, we all know Chihong''s ability. Let alone him, we can''t be the opponent of each other. If he goes, he''ll just die." the seven elders advised one side. If there was a way, he wouldn''t say so.


    "I know you misunderstood. In fact, it''s not as difficult as you think. If I guess right, it must be the traitor who provided some information and a magic weapon in the other party''s hand. You know that thing, so you can find us here."


    Looking at the two elders nodding, the two elders continued.


    "If my judgment is correct, at our entrance, it is definitely a fictional space of the other party. Otherwise, it will not be connected to us. Mengzhen command is pulled into it, and Chihong can''t enter there. We can only wait outside, which is our greatest opportunity, but we can''t be sure of the strength of the receiver inside."


    "More importantly, as long as he wants to come back, I can pull him back immediately. The magic weapon is still given to her by the elder. I still know something about it once it was in my hand for a period of time, or once the space inside is broken, he can automatically return."


    Not only to the two elders, but also to Gu Zheng, so that he had no worries.


    "In that case, please help me. The later the time is, the more likely the other party will leave. If you really leave the connected space, I''m afraid the dream will be transported by the other party." Gu Zheng said immediately after hearing this.


    Gu Zheng thought there was no hope, but now there is still a glimmer of hope. How can he not be excited? Not to mention the guarantee of the second elder that he can pull himself back at any time. In this way, his actions can be more risky.


    "Well, you can really do so much for your dream, which is enough to prove that you are our friend. Now it''s not too late. I''ll open a channel for you. Remember, the opportunity may only be this time. After the other party leaves, he will certainly remove this space. We have defense here, and the other party has no chance." the second elder said admiringly.


    "Please, if you need anything, please put it forward." the seven elders also liked Dasheng and asked.


    "If you really can''t save it, don''t force it. After all, it''s also death." nine elders said softly with a previous grumpy temper, and didn''t want to put pressure on Gu Zheng.


    After all, the strength of Gu Zheng, no matter how strong, can compete with the middle stage of human soul, but there will never be only one person to meet the dream, and it just happens that the strength is not strong.


    According to the caution over there, there is at least a small team of experts to ensure that the dream is really safe. As for letting Gu Zheng leave there and continue to go in, they have no hope. Chihong is sure to be outside and escorted to the inside. It is estimated that there will be no face-to-face.


    Only the docking channel has restrictions, and the maximum can not exceed the later stage of human soul. Even if the ancient struggle falls into crisis, there will not be any resistance, so the two elders can pull each other back.


    "I know, I will try my best," Gu Zheng said solemnly.


    This is not only about the real life of the dream, but also about Xu Jia''s life. Naturally, it will not be careless.


    At this time, the two elders came over with a group of silver silk thread in their hands, which was as small as silk. Then they began to bind Gu Zheng everywhere according to certain techniques.


    "These can ensure that I can feel your movements at any time and bring you back. Anyway, safety comes first."


    Waiting for the second elder to finish all this, he said.


    Gu Zheng felt the coolness of his body. Those silks had disappeared from him and entered his body. It seemed that a clear spring was gushing all over his body, and this feeling was fading rapidly.


    "I can start at any time," Gu Zheng said again.


    Heita has been put away. Although his body is not the best, the time has not allowed him to have a rest.


    "Well, in that case, it''s not too late. Close your eyes and I''ll take you all the way." the second elder ordered directly without ink.


    Gu Zheng directly closed his eyes when he heard Yan. He soon felt a warm current surrounding him. After a few moments of estimation, he felt that the second elder had not taken action. The warm current around him was passing quickly, which made him open his eyes.


    At this time, he found that at this time, he had been silently transmitted by the two elders, but the faint coolness on his body let him know that the two elders could pull him back at any time as long as he wanted.


    This place has the same essence as the black channel. It''s all dark. You can''t tell the direction. If you exceed a certain distance, you''ll fall into darkness.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t worry much. He couldn''t find the real whereabouts of the dream, because not far from him, a strange smell mixed with the real smell of the dream kept leaving in the distance.


    In this short time, the other party didn''t want to erase his breath, just like the firefly in the night, so bright that he followed it without effort.


    But he was also a monster in the air. From this breath, he had detected the breath of at least seven people, each more powerful than him.


    This makes him have a little worry when he acts. If there are only one or two, he is really ready to take Mengzhen away by force against their attack. He has a black tower, and his sudden appearance will certainly make the other party worry.


    But there are so many people on the other side, even if they are surprised, they can''t resist it, so they can only hide some, and can''t let the other party know that they are here. Once they have prevention, it''s almost impossible for them to get close.


    While thinking about his own strategy, Gu Zheng has been speeding up to catch up with the other party. He doesn''t know how big this space is. In case the other party leaves here, all his efforts will be in vain. It''s useless to think more.


    After only an hour, Gu Zheng could feel that the other party was not far away from him. He didn''t check the situation there to avoid startling the snake. He began to prepare to go around from the side and observe their situation first.


    Before long, Gu Zheng had already done a good job of concealment in front. He expected the other party''s route and lurked down again.


    It''s not that he wants to do this, but that he is not absolutely sure that he can hide it in the vigilance of a group of people. In particular, he is naked around and has no place to hide. Even if he climbs next to him now, he is also at great risk.


    Soon after he hid well, a group of seven people appeared in the distance. Everyone kept extremely alert and explored around. They wanted to find the enemy hidden in the distance. In theory, the soul painters here could not get through at all, and they were not careless at all.


    Because the things they escorted are too important. In other words, if the character is lost in their hands, they all have to die.


    The only thing that makes them relaxed is that as long as they leave this place, it''s not their business. Originally, they have been doing nothing here, just waiting for orders. They didn''t expect to use them one day.


    "Everybody hurry up, pay attention to the surroundings, and you can completely leave this ghost place in half a day at most." the black fog leading the way in front can''t see the specific identity and commands everyone.


    "Of course we know, but it has seriously slowed down our speed. Otherwise, we would have gone out long ago. We might as well remove this layer of protection. Anyway, there are so many of us, the little girl can''t make any tricks." behind him, an equally black fog complained.


    The dream in the middle is really still quietly suspended in the air, and her body is still the original appearance. However, it seems that there is some conflict with here, resulting in her forward speed is not very fast. Otherwise, at the speed of these people, the time at this point has really gone out.


    "No, you don''t know the means of the other party''s family. If the other party, a newly born generation, has something else we don''t know, do you want to trouble everyone to make amends?" the black fog who spoke first directly and categorically rejected it.


    "Well, don''t say any more. We''ve been through it for so many years at most for half a day. Moreover, with this time, we can get some credit. We can not only write off the previous things, but also get a lot of benefits. Everything is worth it." another black group directly broke their words.


    "We haven''t known anyone for so many years, so we don''t want to chat now. I always feel something wrong when we listen to my orders. They can''t come in, but their subordinate mirror demon family can come in, so can''t we? Careless." the black group who initially spoke said again.


    After his voice fell, no one was opening his mouth. Obviously, he knew that he was right, and his feeling was very accurate, which made everyone more alert, and even intentionally or unintentionally began to launch exploratory attacks around. For a time, there were continuous explosions around.


    "Hoo, it''s dangerous!"


    When the team completely passed for a while, Gu Zheng came out from a hidden place nearby and said with some breathtaking. He was almost attacked by the other party''s indiscriminate attack. He was only here, and even took a look at the other side.


    But at this time, Gu Zheng really has a headache. The other party is so strict, obviously some thorny, and everyone of the other party is shrouded in a layer of black fog. He can''t see the other party''s face, let alone judge the other party''s specific strength.


    "But try it anyway!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the dark distance and finally decided to take a risk.


    With such protection, the other party directly overthrows all previous plans, but now this method, if it succeeds, it despises many, and if it fails, it can only leave.


    He heard the other party''s previous conversation clearly and knew that there was very little time left for himself and there was no other way.


    Gu Zheng starts to run wildly from the side, along the breath left by the other party, ready to detour in front of the other party again. This time, he will use the black tower to prepare for a strong attack.


    If you don''t succeed, you can only retreat. Even if you are not careful, you may die here.


    On the other side, the rhyme dream really team, the whole team suddenly stopped, and the head of the black fog said at this time.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, it''s really possible that the other party sent someone to catch up, but we didn''t surprise the monster in the air. In case, we adopted the previous plan and couldn''t let the other party grab it."


    "If the other party doesn''t show up, his strength will not be as strong as ours. It''s normal. In a hurry, the other party can''t transfer several people at all, but for the sake of insurance, I still agree with the previous plan." another voice also rose.


    "I agree!"


    Others also agreed that although this will disperse their strength, it can greatly let the characters complete, while others can leave immediately as long as they delay a little, which is relatively safe.


    "Well, in that case, separate immediately according to the plan, and then gather at the exit. As for Xia Xi, because of your special, let''s attract each other in the open. If you succeed, it will certainly help you this time," said the leading black group.


    "I understand. Don''t worry. I''ll delay as much as possible," a black group nearby vowed.


    For his task, at the beginning, he knew that only he could maximize the attraction to each other and preserve himself.


    "Please."


    The initial opening of the black fog did not say much. As soon as you grasp the palm of your hand, you directly grasp the dream from the middle beside you. A nearby black fog consciously stood beside you. The three slowly disappeared in the air, and hermit began to rush from another direction.


    Xia Xi as like as two peas shrugged, and a black mist sprayed from his mouth, and then fell directly towards the original location of the dream, and then the Black Mist burst there, and a figure almost identical with the dream appeared there.


    He didn''t stop, spewing out several times, and soon the same four "dream truths" appeared again.


    The other black fog took one and left here soon.


    "I''d better hurry. I really hope the other party doesn''t come to me."


    Xia Xi looked at Mengzhen beside her, stretched out her hand to change the trace next to her, looked at the six silent black fog around her, sighed and continued to fly ahead at the previous speed.

 Chapter 1907

    At this time, Gu Zheng was running all the way. Naturally, he didn''t know that the other party had found him, but the other party didn''t find him.


    "Hmm? Separated!"


    At the intersection where the other party stayed temporarily, Gu Zheng''s figure suddenly stopped. After carefully exploring that there was no ambush around, he exposed his body and said with doubts.


    From here, we can obviously feel the particularity. The other party was divided into five breath, and he left in other different directions. Moreover, in each direction, there was a real smell of dream, which made him hesitate for a moment.


    "Did the other party find me? Or was it a cover up, or was the dream really too powerful, and the other party deliberately dispersed so that people could not follow?"


    Gu Zheng kept guessing in his heart and began a rapid survey at the same time. He wanted to determine where the real dream really was. If he guessed wrong, he might have no chance to find another place, not to mention five places.


    However, on the surface, the five places couldn''t find any difference. When he found that he couldn''t really be sure, Gu Zheng directly took out the black tower and wanted to distinguish it with the help of the power of the black tower.


    The moment heita took it out, he felt that the breath nearby was somewhat different. There was a sixth breath in it. Although he tried to hide it, he could not leave in the wrong direction.


    "Sure enough, it''s a cover up. It''s the middle." after Gu Zheng determined the goal, he no longer hesitated, put the black tower away and followed it again.


    "The other party seems to have been fooled, hem."


    Just as he ran all the way, a small group of people and horses walking in front suddenly stopped, and then looked to a place on his side. Soon, a twisted air continued to move forward not far from them. He didn''t notice these people who were also hidden. Among them, the twisted monster in the air disappeared in the distance, so he began to say.


    "Why did the other party come here first, but Xia Xi will be relaxed. I just hope the other party will delay a little more time, don''t fight with the other party foolishly, and want to kill each other, or no one will regret if they die." another black fog also whispered.


    "Don''t worry about each other. The time is so short. If the other party can still find Xia Xi''s operation, it is estimated that we have left long ago. As long as we ensure the completion of our task, let''s go!"


    The leading black group spoke directly, took out a red thing in his hand, slightly identified the following direction, and continued to walk along the previously scheduled route.


    Facing this result, he is very satisfied now. Although Xia Xi is undoubtedly in trouble, and the other party is not very good at fighting, he can also delay for a period of time by relying on the other party''s small tricks.


    Even here, they have set several road signs that only they can see. Otherwise, even they may get lost. There is really no sense of direction here.


    The ancient dispute also found a good position and began to arrange quickly. Soon, the black tower was hidden in the air and quietly waiting for the arrival of the other party.


    Gu Zheng also ambushed aside, and began to calculate various situations in his heart. Once he met himself, he could deal with it in time.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when the group of black fog passed by with dream, he found that his ambush was a little biased.


    When he ambushes, he has considered the other party''s route and formation as much as possible, but after all, he can only predict. He can''t fully know the other party''s route. It''s normal to deviate a little. If he falls according to the other party''s position, he can cover half of the other party at most, but Mengzhen will definitely be pushed out by the other party in time.


    In that case, I am in a very unfavorable situation.


    "Damn it, I hope it''s still time."


    Gu Zheng endured his desire to force his hand and watched the other party pass his trap position. He still gave up this time and prepared to do it next time.


    From the other party''s conversation, the rest of the journey is enough for him to ambush once. Next time, he can only succeed and never fail.


    After the other party left, Gu Zheng quickly put the black tower away, crossed the other party again and came to a place where the other party passed.


    This time he was ready to take a risk. When he was aware of the other party, he was completely ambushed in place, but before that, some work had to be done.


    Gu Zheng quickly arranged some imperceptible arrays and hid the black tower in the air. He was not sure of his location. He even arranged traps around one after another. Although it increased the risk of exposure, he could only take such risks at this time.


    He just hid some endings. In his heart, he felt that the other party seemed to have come here. He immediately hid next to him, looked at the place where he came, and determined the position of the other party at any time.


    "Well, it seems that the other party didn''t find it."


    With a quick glance, he knew the other party''s route. Gu Zheng quickly let the black tower enter the final position and waited for the other party''s arrival.


    "Oh, it seems that I''m lucky this time. The other party may be attracted by others and don''t believe the means I arranged. But think about it. Since they are separated, why can there be such a secret atmosphere here? The more so, the more suspicious it is. I just don''t know who is so unlucky and will be caught by the other party. I hope the other party won''t have so many people, even if it''s so bad I don''t like them very much, and I don''t want them to die here. "Xia Xi thought while she was on her way.


    It''s just that the two sides are far away from each other. Even if there is a battle there, this side can''t hear it, and it''s still the furthest distance on its own side. The speed of both sides is almost approaching at this time. Except for the unlucky guy, he deliberately manipulated the other side, and the latter can''t be aware of it.


    Thinking of this, his face couldn''t help laughing with schadenfreude. He was hidden in the black fog. No one could see outside, which made him more unscrupulous, and his voice floated out.


    At this time, he is not far from the exit. If he wants to, he can give up these camouflages and increase the speed to the limit. He can come to the exit in less than half a cup of tea, but he can''t. Even if he camouflages, he should camouflage to the end.


    "Maybe I''m not the last to go out."


    He comforted himself. After all, the distance and time of the other party can only chase and kill one. If the target is himself, he had already met him just now, so he must be unlucky for others.


    "Right now!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party and was not as alert as before. He was overjoyed. He watched the other party step into his own trap step by step and started without hesitation.


    "Ding"


    A series of suggestion arrays were launched, like a dense bell. At the same time, a golden light suddenly rose from around, forming a golden curtain in all directions and gathering towards the central dream.


    At the same time, above his head, a black tower with a slightly changed appearance also expanded rapidly, turned into a huge mountain peak, fully covered the space of 40 or 50 feet around, and pressed down hard below.


    Those golden lights outside not only bound the actions inside, but also attracted the other party''s attention, making the other party mistakenly think that there was an ambush, and then when the black tower came, as long as they began to distract, they basically had no time to escape.


    However, at the critical moment when the black tower was about to hold them down, a gray light suddenly appeared outside all the people below. Everything seemed to be petrified and forcibly fixed in the area below.


    Even if the black tower is pressed on it and the black light is shrouded in it, they can''t breathe the other party in, as if the other party doesn''t exist there.


    "How could this happen!"


    Gu Zheng immediately left and took a look. Only then did he understand what happened. The other party used a strange way to forcibly isolate this space, but he didn''t leave.


    Although he didn''t know the principle, Gu Zheng knew that the other party just came to forcibly delay for a little time. When the other party''s spells failed and couldn''t escape his bondage, he put down his heart and stared outside.


    "Hmm? Xia Xi over there released her talent and magic. She didn''t expect her opponent to be slow in the air."


    In the distant exit, the remaining black groups came here almost in time. One of them looked back and seemed to feel something.


    "It''s too late for the other party to find out. That guy has been taken out. Now I''m afraid he has been taken away by Chihong adult. Do you want to play?" another black group said eagerly.


    At this time, the cover around them has disappeared and the task has been completed. Even if the other party goes out from here, they will not be afraid. This is their territory, so they want to move with each other. After all, they always compete with their own people. They have been tired of it for so many years.


    "If you want to go, I''m not afraid of one thing, I''m afraid of ten thousand. I don''t want to do it. I can''t afford to toss my old bones." one of the black regiments said lazily, waiting for others to go straight into the import and export and leave here.


    "Forget it, Xia Xi is sure to escape. If we can''t escape, we''re probably useless in the past." another black fog said the same and left here.


    "Well, since it doesn''t mean that, forget it." the black regiment who put forward his opinions also withdrew directly, didn''t say anything else, and left here directly.


    The rest is not much nonsense. Leave here one by one.


    Gu Zheng naturally didn''t know what was happening in the distance. Now he was staring down quietly. When he saw a little looseness below, he immediately pressed the black tower down.


    When the black tower fell, it happened that the special state was lifted below. There was no reaction time below, and there was no exception. All of them were sucked into the black tower.


    At the next moment, Gu Zheng immediately immersed himself in the tower, but he was surprised to find that there was only one monster in the tower, and all the other figures disappeared. Even Mengzhen, half of his body turned into a black fog, and the rest were still transforming and dissipating.


    "Cheated!"


    Gu Zheng immediately raised the idea in his heart and understood that from beginning to end, only this monster and the meaning of other existence are to confuse himself.


    Just when Gu Zheng was distracted, the monster inside burst out a white fog, and the whole body was like dust, sputtering towards the outside. When Gu Zheng found that he wanted to stop, the other party''s figure had disappeared from the inside.


    "Damn it, what''s that? It takes half my energy to escape." outside, Xia Xi looked at me in surprise. There were some strange magic weapons, and she couldn''t help abusing them.


    "Where did the dream really go?"


    Although Gu Zheng shocked the other party and could escape from the black tower, he still asked sternly.


    "Ha ha, we knew that you would come after each other. At this time, the other party had already left here. No matter how you shout, you can''t take it back." Xia Xi had big eyes and was full of provocation, ha ha smiled.


    Although the other party is surprised to find himself now, the task has been completed and his heart is very relaxed.


    "Damn it!" Gu Zheng looked at the monster as if it were lime, and his palm could not help gripping it.


    Even if he didn''t want to believe it, he had to admit in his heart that maybe he was really wrong.


    "So, thank you for giving me this time. Goodbye, don''t send me!" Xia Xi smiled at Gu Zheng strangely, and his whole body disappeared in place. But the next moment, a light black light appeared around, and his figure was bumped back again.


    "If you want to run, it depends on whether I want to." Gu Zheng suddenly flew up and flew directly at each other.


    The other party''s body is not very high. He can only go to Gu Zheng''s chest. His whole body is gray white like plaster, oval and ridiculous. He has the same slender hands and feet like branches. He looks a little nondescript, but his strength is real.


    Although the strength is high, it now gives Gu Zheng almost no sense of threat. In particular, in order to get out of the black tower, the other party''s breath fell sharply. Coupled with Gu Zheng''s anger, he rushed up directly.


    "Are you willing to take care of my affairs? This is a magic weapon, but there is nothing in the world that can trap me." Xia Xi looked at Gu Zheng and rushed in, his mouth turned, fell directly down and integrated into the black land below.


    "Come out!"


    The weapon of Gu Zheng''s palm was directly thrown down by him. A golden light flashed in the air and disappeared into the land below. Then the golden light appeared from all directions on the ground, and countless black fog blew up on the whole ground. At the same time, Xia Xi''s figure was also forced out.


    "You little mirror demon guy, do you really think I''m afraid of you? Wearing a layer of your master''s skin, you think you can scare me and let your companions come out together." Xia Xi stabilized her body in the air and said fiercely, but some conspicuous eyes are spinning around, obviously thinking of other things.


    "I still disdain others. I''m alone now, so you can rest assured."


    Gu Zheng knows that the dream is really irreparable, but now at least there is no worry about life, but Xu Jia is different. If there are some flaws, the other party will not leave him. It is conceivable that he can''t calm down without venting.


    The strength of the other party is strong. He also wants to go up and try to compete with the other party!


    "Really? Since you are so confident, maybe you will die here before you call out your reinforcements." Xia tuxi''s weak palm moves, countless gray dust quickly condenses, and soon a giant axe with his body shape is held in his hand.


    The whole giant axe looks like it doesn''t have a blade. The axe blade is like a thick layer of gray dirt. If you cut it on a person, the other party will be smashed into pieces.


    As soon as the other party''s voice fell, the whole figure appeared in front of Gu Zheng. The huge axe blade had been smashed down with an amazing roar. Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed, and his other hand was on the tail of yunhuang sword, instantly in front of him.


    With a loud bang, Gu Zheng''s figure retreated directly towards the back.


    "Eh? The initial stage of human soul?" Xia Xi didn''t pursue for the first time. Instead, she looked at Gu Zheng with some doubts. She didn''t know why the other party''s strength was so weak.


    "It turns out that there is really no one. If you think about it, you can catch one in such a short time. It''s a pity that your strength is too weak." Xia Xi''s nervous body relaxed and said with a relaxed smile.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Spare your life."


    With that, Xia Xi put away her weapon again and flew directly towards the outside. When she met the light black block, her whole body began to blur like water waves, and her body began to collapse a little. She wanted to cross this layer of protection and leave here.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes flashed fiercely. He didn''t care about the generous handouts of the other party. His weapons directly took advantage of the situation to stab into the other party''s constantly changing body.


    "Ding"


    When he was about to succeed, a gray stone suddenly appeared, directly blocking the sudden advance of Gu Zheng, but also breaking up the other party''s leaving action. The other party''s figure had to retreat and condense his body again.


    "Since you want to die, you have to die." Xia Xi turned to look at Gu Zheng and said angrily.


    He mercifully spared the other party''s life. Of course, he was worried that the other party had backup. However, there were some ways for the other party''s protection. Even he could not escape easily. It seems that he can''t leave easily no matter how he doesn''t solve it.


    Gu Zhengcai didn''t care about the other party. When the other party spoke, the action in his hand didn''t stop and quickly attacked the other party''s body.


    Xia Xi did not make any counterattack from beginning to end, because Gu Zheng''s attack left only light white scratches on the other party''s body, which could not break the other party''s hard body at all.


    This gave Gu Zheng a strange feeling that he was not facing a survivor, as if he were a hard magic weapon.


    Xia Xi naturally wouldn''t let the other party attack him so recklessly. With his heart moving, a layer of gray debris suddenly fell on the outside of his whole body and shot away in the direction of Gu Zheng.


    The outside of these places, which are not even broken by Gu Zheng, looks as insignificant as dust, but the effect is outstanding. They directly force Gu Zheng back. At the same time, they take out his weapons again and attack Gu Zheng.


    This area has been completely shrouded by the black tower. The outside doesn''t know what''s inside. It''s very difficult for people inside to go out. It''s like a challenge arena. Only one person can admit defeat.


    And no one wants to bear the cost of numbers.


    But Gu Zheng has the right to leave at any time. This place is the place he established. For him, he will not fight with each other fairly.


    Xia Xi had just pulled out his weapon, and a black light fell directly from the tower above, which made his body sink suddenly, like a heavy mountain pressing on himself. To his horror, the power that could be mobilized in his body decreased sharply.


    Although the black tower is used by Gu Zheng in ordinary times, only in this way can it exert the maximum effect with the least force, there is also a cooperating spirit, but the other party has no core. Every time, it is a burden for her, unable to fight for a long time and consume more energy, but at this time, it is enough for her to play her role.


    "So it''s your turn!"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes were full of cold, as if he were looking at a dead man.

 Chapter 1908

    "If you want me to die, rely on your magic weapon? I want you to know that absolute strength can''t defeat me by your tricks."


    Xia Xi looked at the black tower disguised as a mountain peak and said with some disdain.


    "Really? If I had a congenital treasure now, you would have died." Gu Zheng said calmly.


    To some extent, magic weapons are more important than strength. Of course, their own strength must reach a certain degree.


    Xia Xi''s face showed a strange smile, and his whole body moved again. This time, under the suppression of the black tower, Gu Zheng could not react faster. He easily flashed through the impact of the other party and left a trace on the other party.


    Xia Xi didn''t care at all. The whole man turned in the air, like a mindless beast, constantly rushed to the ancient struggle, leaving invisible fine lines in the air.


    Such a simple and stupid tactic can''t even touch the corners of Gu Zheng''s clothes. Every time, it is bound to leave a trace on the other party, scraping off pieces of gray from the other party.


    In just a dozen breaths, Gu Zheng left hundreds of wounds on each other, but he didn''t really hurt each other. What worries Gu Zheng is that the gray debris flying in the air stayed in the air, and even the light of the black tower can''t eliminate each other.


    As for the flaws exposed by the other party, he wanted to attack, but the other party was so tight in the air that he couldn''t find a chance at all.


    Although the other party didn''t hurt himself, Gu Zheng still frowned, because his injury seemed unable to break the other party''s defense, even with the sharp edge of yunhuang sword. The other party''s defense was too strong, and there seemed to be some kind of restraint weapon defense.


    Just about to think of other ways, suddenly the gray debris in the air moved one after another and rushed towards Gu Zheng from all directions. Xia Xi in the distance no longer rushed brainlessly, but muttered constantly.


    Gu Zheng had already noticed that the cloud wasteland sword in his hand burst out a golden light, turned into a real golden circle, and swept around. Those stone chips were swept by the golden light and burst into a gray air, but they still spread in the air and rushed in his direction.


    Xia Xi over there also stopped his action, and the whole person rushed to Gu Zheng again with excited eyes. In the middle of the air, the whole person also made a "bang", turned into a large piece of gray dust, covered most of the space and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s strange magic and didn''t panic at all. A light black light appeared around him. He quickly shrouded him. When the nearby gray dust covered him, it had turned into a black cocoon.


    Then in his original position, with the rapid accumulation of powder, a stone egg twice as big as Gu Zheng soon appeared in his original position.


    "Gaga, I''m locked in there, not to mention you. Even the painting soul family won''t have good fruit to eat."


    In the air, with the remaining dust gathering again, Xia Xi''s figure appeared from the air, some laughed, as if he saw Gu Zheng suffering in it.


    "Ah"


    Just as his elated voice fell, a huge scream appeared in the air, which made his brain sink, but Yu Guang had found that a thin woman with black hair and feet had appeared in the air.


    "Shua Shua"


    Before he recovered, the woman''s black hair danced one by one and rushed towards him. When he got rid of the dizziness in his head, those black hair had wrapped half of his body.


    "If you want to trap me, you are dreaming."


    Without Xia Xi''s action, his whole body was like a greasy fish, directly separated from the imprisoned black hair, and then grabbed a large piece of black hair with a backhand, and then pulled it hard to pull the other party over.


    However, while he exerted his strength, the monsters he had in the air broke off, and the hair around him accelerated towards him.


    "Want to break my defense? It''s a dream!"


    Xia Xi didn''t care at all when she saw the other party''s attack. She loosened the residual hair of her palm and raised a bulge the size of a grain of rice on the surface of her body. It seemed that she was a shield.


    "It hurts!"


    Even Gu Zheng''s yunhuang sword couldn''t break through his defense. Under his purposeful strengthening of defense, he was still broken through the outside by his hair, deep into the inside one by one, as if most of his body grew black hair.


    What made him even more frightened was that these black hair actually absorbed their own strength from their own body. A sense of weakness kept coming from their body. At the same time, a sense of pleasure came from the bottom of their heart, as if they were enjoying incomparably beautiful things and couldn''t bear to let black hair leave.


    Xia CuO will not let himself become the nourishment of each other. The whole person turns into a pool of silvery white water and comes out again from the siege of black hair.


    But after re condensing the body, there are many unhealed fine holes in the body, which are the gaps pierced by the black hair.


    "That damn magic weapon."


    He felt that his body was still suppressed, so that he could not give full play to his strength. He decided not to entangle with each other anymore, but to leave here quickly.


    His mind had just floated, and a huge scream sounded again, which was stronger than the last time, making his newly risen body fall into a state of dizziness again.


    At this time, the black haired woman had floated over, with ten dark fingernails, shining mysterious black luster, and stretched out towards the immovable Summer Palace.


    With the piercing sound of grinding teeth, Xia Xi was exposed with deep scratches. After just a few breaths, the whole body suddenly became scarred and full of scars of different depths.


    When Xia Xi recovered again, he immediately withdrew in panic. He felt that he was restrained by the other party in all aspects. Even his proud defense could not resist the other party. He could escape the shackles of the other party, but the sound roar deep in his brain could not defend.


    Just these two contacts, I will fall into the downwind. In this way, my hard armor will be defeated by the other party.


    Xia Guai had a retreat, and it didn''t make much sense to entangle with each other. When he thought of it, he looked at the black haired girl approaching the other party, especially the other party''s scream, and couldn''t let the other party send out. Now the guy is trapped for the time being, as long as he''s trapped her.


    Xia Xi''s whole mouth suddenly bulged high, and then a gray air jet quickly ejected from her mouth, crossed a beautiful curve in the air, crossed the black hair blocked by the air and landed on the black haired woman.


    The black haired woman''s whole body was stiff and even stagnated in the air. With the continuous falling of the air flow, some gray colors began to appear outside her body. When the air flow completely subsided, the whole person was like a gray statue fixed in the air.


    "Finally solved."


    Xia TU was relieved, twisted his body and flew to the distance. Now the most important thing was to leave here. Now he felt something wrong in his heart. The strange boy of the other party had so many tricks.


    When he came to the edge, he was not ready to go out. Suddenly, he felt a trace of danger in his heart. It seemed that something was rushing towards him behind him. Following the induction in his heart, he immediately dodged from where he was.


    At the moment he just dodged, a huge meat ball rushed out of his original position. The barrier that prevented him from going out didn''t appear at all, which made him think that the siege had disappeared. As a result, he wanted to take the opportunity to leave, but he hit it again.


    That boundary just doesn''t work for others, it works for him.


    "What kind of monster is this? Do the soul painters have any secret means over there? Even Lord Wen has concealed it."


    Xia Xi looked at thousands of eyes in front of him. It seemed that each eye was an independent individual. He was observing himself. He was used to seeing countless strange forms, or did he have a feeling of not cold and trembling, and the other party''s explosive body. He felt that if he collided with the other party, he might be hit and fly out.


    He looked at the ancient dispute turned into stone eggs in the distance, and even suspected that the other party was the newly rising descendant of the painting soul family, but he had not completely grown up yet.


    Just when he was confused in his mind, the meat ball had roared, and the whole body turned into a round ball. At the same time, he hit the other party. However, such a simple straight line made him hide easily. He even had Kung Fu. He smashed many eyeballs on the other party with an axe, splashing countless black fog.


    The other party''s stupid way looks familiar to Xia Xi. It seems that he was similar to the other party''s actions before. Does the other party also want to use his carelessness to release any spells?


    He doesn''t know this, but he knows that he can''t stay in the stalemate here and must leave here. Maybe the other party can summon something strange, and his strength is not weak one by one. Now weakened, he doesn''t seem to have a good way to deal with them.


    "KaKa"


    A cracked voice sounded in the air and attracted his eyes. He found that the black haired woman like the stone carving was cracking outside, and he would soon be free from his seal.


    At this time, he realized that the culprit of all this was the enemy who had been turned into a stone egg by himself. Originally, he should continue to attack the other party, but he was interrupted by other accidents. He was bound by himself. At this time, it has become the other party''s defense.


    If you want to kill the other party quickly, you have to remove the defense. The binding effect of stone eggs is greater than the lethality, but it is not as easy as wrapping the other party. It takes a lot of time to remove your painstaking magic.


    "Yu"


    Just as he began to withdraw the defense, a beautiful voice rose from the air, intoxicated his mind, and seemed to see his companions praising himself loudly around him.


    Even with one enemy and many, they not only defeated each other, but killed most of the enemies, which made everyone look up to it.


    Listening to the congratulations around, some close people even came forward and patted themselves on the shoulder and praised him with more praise, which was an experience he had never had before.


    After all, he is not good at attacking and breaking out all the time. He always acts as a meat shield in front, or as the main force to contain the enemy. He is a thankless role. This situation makes the corners of his mouth crack, and even a smile comes to his face.


    The only thing that made him dissatisfied was that his friends were so strong that they were very uncomfortable in the air. However, in the face of their appreciation and praise, he wanted to continue to listen to this wonderful praise and had to endure it.


    After all, they''re praising themselves, aren''t they?


    "Poof"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth when the other party''s palm fell on him again. This time, he was completely dissatisfied and shouted to his friend.


    "That''s enough. I know you envy me, but you can''t hurt me. Damn it, what are you doing with that expression? What, what''s this?"


    Xia Xi, who was roaring, felt a blur in front of him. These companions in front of him slowly merged together to form a dark curtain in front of him. At this time, the sharp pain in his body made him unbearable.


    In a trance, I saw that there was no one in front of me. The previous victory was just wishful thinking. I was cheated by the other party.


    At this time, the beautiful song is still ringing in the air. Although I don''t know what language it is, it still makes people feel very beautiful and want to intoxicate people.


    But he knew that at this time, countless hair had been going deep into his body, and he was seriously injured.


    Xia Xi''s whole body burst out a huge gray air mass, which burst all the black hair, and even the meat ball rushed up again was blown away by the other party''s violent explosion.


    "Cough, you damn man." Xia Xi looked at Gu Zheng in the distance and said with gnashing teeth.


    "Damn you, don''t worry. I''ll make your life worse than death." Gu Zheng has come out of the stone egg and hasn''t been hurt. He said coldly to Xia Xi''s eyes.


    The other party tied Mengzhen away, and his defense is so strange that he can''t break the other party''s defense at all. He can only spend huge energy to improve the strength of ghosts in the black tower and deal with the other party.


    The black tower is worthy of everyone''s fear here. Even if he can''t even give full play to 1% of his strength, the improvement of his combat power is almost all-round. I''m afraid that at least quasi saint can give full play to his strength perfectly.


    But now, it is Xia Xi to bear the price he should suffer.


    As Gu Zheng''s mind moved, the peak above began to vibrate and changed into a real noumenon in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Magic tower!"


    A voice of fear and despair rose in Xia Xi''s mouth. He couldn''t believe that the peak above his head was a magic tower that everyone feared. How could the soul painters have this thing in their hands? Have they completely taken refuge in the opposite side and are willing to become a member of the other party''s control.


    He didn''t know this. The appearance of the magic tower was like meeting the most feared thing in his heart. The whole person sat paralyzed underground and even forgot to resist and escape. Only those raised eyes and red body could know that the other party had fallen into great fear at this time.


    Now he has lost his square inch and can''t resist. He even forgot that he escaped from the black tower for the first time, but this time he lost his confidence to escape,


    "Buzz"


    A black light fell from the air. Xia Xi didn''t resist at all and was sucked in almost instantly. In fact, in his current state, he could resist one or two, but the emergence of the black tower made the other party completely lose the heart of resistance and directly sucked in.


    Seeing that the other party was sucked in, Gu Zheng looked around and determined that there was no one. Then he put the black tower away, and the two ghosts summoned out were summoned back together.


    This time, Gu Zheng didn''t give the other party any chance. He directly put the other party into the stone chamber. With the more proficient use of the black tower, he has been able to accurately put people in various places.


    The only thing that bothered him was that the black tower was lifting him from beginning to end. Even at this time, he was unwilling to tell him more ways to use it and had to squeeze it out a little.


    He knew that heita didn''t like him, and he got part of the control of heita by using some special methods. If the other party didn''t ask for himself, he couldn''t follow him at all.


    He knows this, but he doesn''t suggest it. If he really controls the black tower, he doesn''t have the strength to protect it. In particular, the black tower seems to shoulder a mysterious mission. Even if he forcibly occupies it, it will bring disaster to himself. This is also the reason why the ancient struggle has been indifferent to the black tower.


    After all this, Gu Zheng ran to the front again, and soon came to the exit, a white light door, and got a monster in the air.


    The real breath of dream has completely disappeared from here and was brought out by the other party''s success.


    Looking at the light gate, Gu Zheng watched it for a long time. Then he gave the two elders a hint and asked the other party to pull it back.


    Almost at the same time, the figure of Gu Zheng disappeared from here.


    "Failed?"


    Before Gu Zheng could see the people next to him, the voice of the seven elders sounded nearby. His tone was full of disappointment, because he was the only one who came back.


    "I''m sorry, the other party is divided into several groups. Each group has a real smell of dreams. As a result, I chose the wrong one." Gu Zheng looked at the four elders, looking disappointed and lowering his head.


    He was also disappointed, but he had worked very hard. The other party was divided into those pairs. Even if he didn''t go to the middle, he didn''t necessarily find the right direction. Even on the surface, it was all fake. He didn''t have so much time to distinguish. Time was too tight.


    "Hey, there''s some trouble now." Fourteen elders who cleaned up the periphery also sighed.


    "In fact, it''s really difficult to be alone. It''s not your fault."


    There was silence in the air for a while, and the two elders cheered up and said.


    Although they have discussed before that the probability that Gu Zheng can really bring back his dream is too small, there are still some expectations in his heart in case of a miracle.


    Unfortunately, miracles didn''t happen, and it''s no wonder that there was an ancient struggle. Who made them want to deal with each other here for a period of time, otherwise the dream would not have happened if it really came here.


    "OK, in that case, we''ll go back first. After we go out, we''ll find a way." the second elder finally said.


    Others have no opinion. Follow the elder and leave here.


    The trap set by the fake two elders outside is vulnerable to the real two elders. After all, in terms of understanding, no two elders and the big elder have monsters in the air. They leave here very easily.


    As for the inside of the monument, they also know that the other party will not come for a long time. Even for the sake of safety, the space connecting here will be removed.


    When they left here and returned to the house, only two elders went out, and they still stayed here.


    Soon the elder came in with a dignified face. As a keeper, he didn''t find out what was going on here. It was a serious dereliction of duty for her.


    After several elders discussed here for a long time, they decided on the next things. Soon, the eldest elder and the second elder left here, and the others continued to stay here, waiting for them to solve the matter before they could pick them out.

 Chapter 1909

    "Bang"


    Some dull bodies fell heavily from the air and fell on the ground next to them, which made them raise their heads blankly and look around.


    "Where is this?"


    Looking at the bloody world around, in the bright candlelight around, the reflected bloody light looks like a monster in the air, just like coming to the bloody hell.


    "By the way, was I sucked into the black tower?"


    A dark wind came, which made him not know the cold and heat for a long time. He also suddenly shivered. Then he remembered his last situation. The black tower sucked him directly into it.


    "Is this the inside of the black tower? Sure enough, his cultivation was forced down."


    Feeling the physical condition, Xia Xi couldn''t care to get up and talked to herself with a tragic smile.


    It is said that the black tower can imprison any enemy below the immortal soul, and will forcibly suppress the cultivation in the body. What''s more, once you enter the black tower, you can almost say that there is almost nothing left.


    So far, only a few people have escaped from the inside, but only a few things inside have been revealed. It is said that even if those people escape, many things inside can''t be remembered. The only thing that makes people remember is that once they mention the black tower, they are very afraid, as if they have been tortured infinitely inside.


    "There are monsters in the air. If only they could be higher."


    Seeing that there was only a ghost in his body in the later stage, he said with some regret and didn''t complain more. The whole person stood up. Anyway, he was unwilling to be trapped here all the time. Even if the probability was slim, he had to try to leave here. Otherwise, once the other party remembered himself and was on the other party''s territory, he would pinch as much as the other party wanted, I don''t even have room to resist.


    However, he didn''t know that it was still the cultivation of Gu Zheng, which was weak and could not be completely controlled. Otherwise, it was only the early stage of ghosts at most, which was the limit that the black tower could do. Therefore, the black tower had to fight before, and it cost a lot of money to improve the strength of the ghosts here. Otherwise, there were the previous patrolling gods in this summer, and it wouldn''t take much time to come out.


    Even in such a complex place, there is not enough strength to suppress them. Sooner or later, they can find out the situation here. If there is no danger, they can easily open the organs one by one and escape here.


    Of course, Gu Zheng didn''t know what heita did for him behind his back. At this time, he was still in the stone house, recovering himself and waiting for the settlement of things outside.


    Gu Zheng in his heart is even more annoyed with heita. After all, more operating abilities emerge from this little bit. It''s better to tell him directly at the beginning, but I don''t know. With his current situation, he can''t instill too many methods at all. The spirit of heita has been strengthening the connection between heita and him. Only in this way can the other party master more.


    If you let them all out at once, the black tower itself will break the other party. It is so overbearing. After all, the ability of the black tower has completely crossed this class.


    Inside the black tower, the unwilling Xia Xi has groped in other directions. Among the candles that have been lit, he soon found that there are not only those bloody stones, some secret rooms, some red rooms and attics. It seems that there is no law here.


    Moreover, this is not a simple layer. After his short exploration, he suddenly found that there are three layers. At first, there is a layer of water below, but it is very shallow, up to his knees at most.


    However, he didn''t go down and explore the past towards other places, and there was no danger around, which made him much bolder. In his opinion, it didn''t seem so scary here, maybe it was just a legend.


    The ghosts before had some ways, but compared with the legend, they had made him confident to leave here.


    But at this time, a green light suddenly appeared in the distance and was approaching towards this side. However, the green light turned and walked towards the next channel, which made him very curious. Is there anyone else here.


    Thinking of this, he immediately caught up and wanted to see what that thing was. If he knew more, he would have more hope.


    However, he was also very careful. When he didn''t know what the other party was, he was still unwilling to expose himself. After following the other party three corners, he saw the other party''s body in a long channel.


    "What the hell is that?"


    In only half a day, the question had risen in his mind for the second time. In front, a ghost floating in the air was slowly floating ahead, and the whole body was illuminated by green light within a few feet.


    I don''t know why, when I see each other, I suddenly feel a sense of danger in my heart. In my mind, I keep telling myself not to get close to each other, let alone be found by each other.


    Just when he wanted to shrink back, suddenly the green ghost turned his head and turned back in the opposite direction, staring with Xia Xi''s eyes.


    "Boom"


    A faint green flame rose on the ghost''s face, and the green mountain in his eyes was like two emerald beads. He had an empty mouth and accelerated his body. He left a faint green smoke behind and rushed towards Xia Xi.


    "Run!"


    While the ghost''s body was just moving, Xia Xi''s body made a decision in an instant, and his mind was still surprised. The whole person had played his excellent body, almost a few breaths, just like a whirlwind, retreated towards his way, and even smashed several common wooden doors in the middle.


    He stopped on a hidden stone wall and his heart was still jumping wildly. He had not experienced such a panic scene for a long time. It was like that he saw his natural enemy at that moment and couldn''t allow himself to think more, so he had run away.


    "It seems that the other party has been thrown away. What is it and why is it here?"


    Xia Xi showed his head from the wall and looked out. There was a small space outside. A red attic was located there. There was no green light in the surrounding space, which made him relieved, but more questions also appeared in his mind.


    This let him know that his previous thoughts should be changed here. There are things threatening him. He can''t be careless next. Who knows what else.


    "Gaga"


    At this time, a strange laugh came to his ears, and a green light rose rapidly from the ground and wrapped him in.


    Xia Xi could only see that she was surrounded by the ghost face. Then she fainted in her head and the whole person was unconscious.


    I don''t know how long it took Xia Xi to slowly open her eyes. The surrounding images grew from blurred to clear. She found that she came to a house. As soon as she supported her arms, she made some strange body and found herself lying on a wooden bed.


    He was a little confused. He remembered that he was finally eaten by a ghost face. How did he appear here again? Was he an illusion from beginning to end?


    Xia Xi stood up and swayed slightly. He felt that his body was a little soft. He was as tired as people fighting for seven days and seven nights. However, he didn''t think much. He went directly to the door and gently opened the door. The outside world was still the familiar scene. He was in an attic room. The only one who didn''t know why he appeared here.


    Thinking about it, suddenly a figure suddenly flew up from below. His tall body almost blocked his sight, startled him. When he looked at it, he found that there was a people patrolling the God. He remembered that he seemed to have met the opposite side. That was a long time ago, his clan leader took him into the inside.


    "You''re awake. Luckily I went fast, or you''ll get a monster in the air."


    The patrolling God was an enemy who had been fighting for a long time. At this time, he had no injuries and seemed to have completely recovered. However, Xia Xi looked carefully, the breath of the other party was only the beginning of the ghost.


    Seeing this, he hurriedly checked himself, but was shocked to find that he had also fallen to a level, only the middle of the ghost, but he was glad that as long as he had enough supplement, he could restore to the originally sealed cultivation.


    He is only temporarily weakened, not permanently lost. In that case, it makes people desperate.


    "What''s going on here? You were caught too?" Xia Xi asked hurriedly.


    Although they have only met once, they come from the same place and work for the same force. In a word, they are now teammates, even if they may not be so reliable.


    The patrolling God naturally knew the other party''s doubts, and it was not the same when he came. After so much struggle, he almost explored some rules, and told the other party that he had not found another companion up to now. He just happened to meet him and rescued him.


    "If you can''t get rid of the other party, your strength will be sucked away by the other party. Only these things can repel the other party for the time being, but it also takes a lot of money. But relatively speaking, once the other party pours on you, it will completely suck you like me, and then fall into a coma. At that time, when I got a monster in the air, I also relied on myself to bring some recovery Only then can we find out. "


    Finally, the patrolling God took out a white crystal stone and handed it directly to the other party.


    "Well, it seems that we should be careful anyway." Xia Xi had to accept the current situation, said reluctantly, thanked the other party, and said that he agreed to deal with the current crisis with him.


    After all, if he didn''t have the strength, let alone escape here, he finally knew the difficulties here, and he vaguely felt that he was afraid he was just seeing a scene here, and didn''t know what other dangers were waiting for him.


    However, even with the hint of patrolling the God, the combination of the two, after carefully going out to explore, also found several switches. Without waiting for them to be more happy, they were rushed into the side by the strange ghost and fell into a coma. This time, no one else saved her, so she was directly reduced to the lowest.


    When the weak woke up, the opened mechanisms were not only reopened, but also their previous positions had been changed, so that everything they had done before was useless.


    Relying on the reserves they had brought before, they quickly recovered from their weakness. If they recovered by themselves, it would take too long.


    Xia Xi decided to start looking for some tools to help them repel ghosts. Only in this way can they beat back each other at the critical moment.


    You should know that there are ghost patrols next to many organs. Even if there is no place, once it is opened, it can attract the other party to come quickly. Only by using these things can they be safe.


    These ghosts have no regular action at all. Once they are found, it is difficult to escape. They should not be careful.


    "But why give them those things and wait for them to recover. Can''t they be extracted when they are weak?"


    Gu Zheng was bored outside. After recovering, he always looked at the situation in the stone chamber and knew what Xia Xi did. He had to know that he had help at that time and took some effort to get out of it, but he knew how abnormal it was.


    "Of course, there is a difference. It can bear nearly a hundred enemies in here, which can speed up their absorption. However, if the other party uses the things specially placed in the black tower, we will unconsciously extract some of the upper limit of their cultivation. These are far more than absorbing the other party''s monsters in the air, and the other party is also in the sealed state, and we don''t notice it at all There is no way to resist. "


    The voice of heita sounded in Gu Zheng''s mind and explained it carefully for him.


    "Why bother? Just put it on the altar and take it out by force?" Gu Zheng was puzzled and continued to ask.


    "It''s true in theory, but the altar can''t be drawn 100% at all. You know, the other party is not willing to compromise like this. He has been resisting. Even in the best case, it can only reach half, and many are wasted."


    "If you give hope to the other party in this way, then you can use ghosts to continuously extract the core. Although it is a little slower, it is far more useful by the altar on the whole. Of course, in case of emergency, the extraction speed of the altar is fast and can be supplemented quickly."


    The explanation of the black tower made Gu Zheng understand, because the two patrolling gods on the altar had completely disappeared. He wanted to extract and continue to supplement, but he was opposed by the black tower. At this time, after some explanation, he completely understood that no wonder there were so many things. The more powerful they should be, the monsters in the air and the monsters in the air, and the other party was "willing" to send them up.


    Whether he thought of another question in the twinkling of an eye, he asked quickly.


    "I''ve used a lot before. Is there any loss, the core gold and jade to prevent here, and those auxiliary green jade? Wouldn''t it be nice if the other party obtained..."


    Gu Zheng didn''t finish his words, but everyone can understand the meaning.


    "It was only when you were weak that you exposed it. Now all the gold and jade are safely preserved. Even if the other party sees it, you can''t touch it. Unless the other party has enough strength to subdue me, you don''t have to worry about the problem you worry about. At that time, you can only passively draw it from the outside, coupled with someone''s deliberate destruction. Otherwise, it wouldn''t recover so slowly and almost be destroyed by those people People are occupied. "


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng is completely relieved and no longer pays attention to the things in the black tower. Let the two patrolling gods and Xia Xi contribute to the recovery of the black tower and strive to escape.


    If you hadn''t inhaled the other party outside the first floor in order to prevent accidental injury to Mengzhen, how could the other party escape so easily? However, with this ability, Gu Zheng was a little afraid. With this time, you can quickly check the black tower and don''t let the other party out and cause trouble.


    Gu Zheng has been here for a month. There is no news outside except that the elder came back and asked them to stay.


    Gu Zheng stood up from his position. The problem of the black tower was solved and he fully recovered. He was ready to do some activities and think about what he would do next.


    The dream was really dragged away by the other party. He was very unwilling, but it was very dangerous to pass from the painted monument. If there was an ambush outside, his small body could not stop it, even if there was a black tower.


    But he knows that he has another backhand, that is, the water demon Yange. He goes to a completely different place. He can directly lead to that place from there. Perhaps it is much more dangerous all the way. He may even come to another world. However, as long as he comes there, he will have the opportunity to find Mengzhen and save the other party again.


    And Xu Jia, the other party is sleeping in the picture. Once the other party starts to study the truth of the dream, he can''t keep it. His time is running out.


    He has been here for a month, and he doesn''t even know how long he will stay. However, no matter how anxious he is, he also knows that he should be patient now. I''m afraid he can''t leave the palace city without the help of the painting soul.


    In the follow-up, we have to find Yan Ge. As for Yan Ge''s sister, she has almost cultivated in the black tower. She not only completely cured the previous injuries, but also eliminated some hidden dangers of the other party. Only when she is released and let Yan Ge watch with her own eyes, can she let the other party take herself there.


    Originally, I was just curious, but I didn''t think it became my last chance.


    As for this, he didn''t tell the painting soul. I''m afraid the other party probably knows the place and the relationship between them and the water demon. The latter is more inseparable from them. I''m afraid they have been there secretly. If they pass, they won''t tell themselves and let themselves have a try.


    Since they don''t say it, they have their concerns. I''m afraid even the water demon can''t send Gu into it, not to mention them.


    "Is this as like as two peas in the black tower, or completely independent from the outside?"


    While thinking, Gu Zheng moved his body a little. Suddenly, he heard the fourteen elders leaning over and asked curiously.


    In fact, when Gu Zheng took out the black tower for communication before Gu Zheng, Gu Zheng found that they were curious in their eyes and their bodies were ready to move. However, at that time, Gu Zheng only focused on observing the situation of the black tower. Here they also knew that they didn''t bother.


    Now I see that Gu Zheng is finally free. I can''t help thinking carefully in my heart. Finally, I can''t help approaching and asking.


    Looking at the curious look in each other''s eyes, even as an elder, he has experienced so many things. The flashing light in his eyes doesn''t seem to be much different from the painting heart.


    "Don''t you know what''s going on inside?" this ancient dispute is still a little surprised. After all, after such a long battle, it''s impossible not to reveal some news.


    "Just know a little. It has nothing to do with knowing. I don''t know if I can enjoy the world inside. I''m really curious. What''s in it that can make so many people afraid, even many of our people fall into it and can''t come out." the 14th elder said frankly.


    "This? I''ll think about it."


    Gu Zheng didn''t answer the other party directly. He stopped his activity and was ready to ask heita first.

 Chapter 1910

    "Did you say you could let the other party in?"


    Although the black tower was controlled by Gu Zheng, the spirit of the weapon had to ask. You should know that they were the enemy before. If they got some hands and feet in it, they would not be able to control each other.


    The black tower was silent and didn''t say "is this inside the black tower?" the nine elders took the lead in opening their mouth. Their face was full of disappointment. They didn''t expect to be so ordinary.


    "Should be, I don''t know." Fourteen elders murmured.


    The seven elders didn''t know what to say, but they felt extremely disappointed. The mysterious black tower is so simple that it can''t even be separated.


    "Wait a minute. Maybe it''s just a surface."


    The words of the seven elders still made everyone cheer up and look around. Just at this time, Gu Zheng also came in from the outside and immediately attracted the attention of the three people.


    "Well, don''t be disappointed. I''ll introduce you here one by one. Please don''t release your breath so as not to attract counterattack here. After all, I haven''t mastered it for a long time, but I can do some simple functions." Gu Zheng saw the expressions of the people, naturally knew why the eyes of the opposite party were so strange, and immediately said.


    At this time, except for the stone chamber, almost all the defenses in the black tower were closed, but if they moved, they were not sure whether they would cause some other situations, so they had to say it first.


    "Of course I understand. I knew it couldn''t be that simple here. Let''s go quickly and don''t delay too long," nine elders nodded immediately and urged Gu Zheng.


    You should know that they have been here for a long time. According to the estimation of the elder, they should almost solve the external situation and can come in at any time.


    "OK, keep up."


    Gu Zheng also said how much nonsense rice had. He took the other party directly to the red house.


    From the outside, the house is not impressive at all, and its size is not even comparable to the dream real yard, but only Gu Zheng knows the mystery inside.


    After walking in along the larger entrance, the scene in front of me changed. Looking in from the outside, through the only few windows, there was nothing inside. However, as soon as I came in, it immediately became a special elegant room. There was even a little sunshine outside the wooden windows, which filled the whole house with the smell of sunshine.


    "It''s really good. It''s very quiet. I didn''t think there was something else in it."


    As Gu Zheng walked around, he saw that although the surroundings were monotonous, there were a lot of exquisite furniture, more like a house where many people gathered.


    "Of course, this is just one piece. There are all kinds of other scenes. Have a look."


    Since they all came in, there was no need to hide and pinch this change of individual appearance. Gu Zheng said as he began to manipulate it.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, all the monsters around were in the air, as if they had come to a dark dungeon. It was dark around, and there were creepy drops of water in the distance, as if a nightmare whispered in their ears.


    The next moment, the dungeon disappeared and turned into a yellowish wall, which spread around like a maze. On some walls, there are traps flashing cold light, which is very powerful.


    There are a lot of changes. Naturally, Gu Zheng didn''t demonstrate them all. After a little understanding, Gu Zheng took them into a golden room again and came to the peak.


    There are many strange stones and the mountain peaks fluctuate. Under the reflection of candlelight, there are sparkling streams, looming pavilions and jade pavilions, and the houses hidden in the mountain peaks. If it were not for the darkness around, people might have an impulse to live in seclusion here.


    Gaofeng guzheng can''t do anything here. In fact, he doesn''t quite understand what to do here, but he introduces the facts he thinks.


    "This is a place to rest, and it''s very calm. It''s good to practice or break through, and the more important thing is not to be disturbed." Gu Zheng said with a red face and a heart. Anyway, who of them can know what''s going on here.


    "The scenery is really good. What''s more surprising is that it is still divided into several floors. In fact, when I see the magic tower, I should think of it." the nine elders looked down greedily, as if they were enjoying the incomparably beautiful scenery.


    Even the seven elders and the fourteen elders are the same. They usually can''t see such a simple place. Although they can draw and enjoy it, they know from the bottom of their heart that it is false, even in beauty.


    Gu Zheng simply compensated them for coming all the way from the mountain to the bottom, and then walked over from the other side to let them have an addiction.


    Then, in their expression, they left here again. The picture turned and this time they appeared on a ship.


    "It''s amazing that there are boats and lakes here."


    On the huge red boat, the seven elders raised their eyebrows and said in surprise.


    She didn''t know how big the ship was, but she couldn''t see her head at a glance. She couldn''t feel any shaking in the undulating sea in the distance.


    "The size is not fixed. There is no problem if it is ten times larger or reduced to an ordinary ship," Gu Zheng said aside.


    He can master the ship, but in general, it seems that he can''t use it, and he doesn''t know what the meaning of its existence is. He can only say that he can''t know until he uses it.


    "Can we go in and have a look? If it''s inconvenient, forget it." the fourteenth elder said aside.


    "There''s nothing inconvenient, but there''s nothing else here. It''s just a more luxurious cruise ship."


    Gu Zheng led them in from the front as he spoke. As for whether the other party could understand him, he was not responsible. After all, he just observed here, which was beyond his expectation.


    After entering, the dark and bloody scenes were swept away, and even there were many more things in them.


    The exquisite room, luxurious living room, exquisite dishes, and the furniture that looks very high-grade really seem to come to a cruise ship, but there are no equally handsome attendants nearby.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know why this place has become like this. Although the decoration is not as gorgeous as that of later generations, it is also shocking here. Even if these are illusions, they also opened the eyes of the three elders.


    They had never seen such a luxurious ship before, that is, the courtyard layout above was designed by others. They just helped a little. Seeing this, they felt around and took a look. After a little while, they proposed to leave here.


    The next stop is also the final destination, which is above the lonely peak.


    This time, they didn''t give each other any novelty. Although it was magnificent here, they also saw more shocking places outside. For them, there were no new things that interested them.


    So after a cursory look, Gu Zheng was ready to take them out of here to satisfy each other''s curiosity. At this time, the seven elders suddenly said.


    "Where are you holding the patrolling God you inhaled before? Can you take a look?"


    Facing the seven elders'' questions, Gu Zheng thought for a moment and agreed, but he told them carefully.


    "There''s no problem with this, but you don''t go in there, or it''s troublesome to save you. I''ll open an area for you to see some of them outside. That''s the only way."


    "Of course we know Fangcun. Hurry up." the nine elders finished in guzheng and immediately urged him loudly.


    As the scene changed again, this time they came to the middle of the sky. Below, there was a small stone house.


    At this time, the whole stone house was much taller than before. From the outside, all the blood stains had disappeared. Suddenly, it was like an ordinary stone house covering a huge area. No one thought there was heaven and earth inside.


    But just inside the black tower, people can''t despise it.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and wiped it down. A large light suddenly appeared over the stone house. As the light stabilized, the scenery in it appeared above. It was the single patrolling God. He didn''t want the other party to see Xia Xi''s situation.


    In the picture, at this time, the patrolling God was walking carefully in the complex waterway. Suddenly he saw a room without a door. He was happy and stepped up his pace.


    Although the speed was accelerated, it was still relatively slow under the restriction of the water flow. When he got inside, his face was even more happy, because there were more flour supplies than he expected. He hurried forward and put them away one by one, making him feel that it was worth trying his best to come here.


    Although there are many dangers below, the harvest is also great. Even if there are hunters coming, he is worth it.


    "Wow"


    The water in the distance suddenly rang. It sounded as if something was rushing towards this side. As soon as the patrol God''s face changed, he quickly put the last thing away in his hand, and then took out a small mirror. The white light rose before the arrival of the voice master. When a thousand eye meat ball came here, it disappeared here.


    The picture was also covered by the white light, waiting for the white light to subside. At this time, the figure of the patrolling God appeared in a room again, and there was a black Dharma array on the wall next to the room, in which there was an eye that looked like closed, which made the patrolling God happy to frown, come forward and directly stretch out his palm and print it.


    With the eyes being reactivated, the nearby black Dharma array was also reactivated, and a black gas appeared next to it, revealing a terrain here. The black light curtain inside the blockade had been removed, and the patrolling God did not hesitate to leave here again.


    "What''s the use of trapping each other inside?" the seven elders suddenly asked.


    "If the black tower needs it, it can kill the other party to absorb the power of the other party."


    This ancient dispute has not been concealed. To put it simply, after all, there is no need to hide the role of the black tower. The outside world actually has monsters in the air.


    "It''s also good. I''ve seen it this time. Since we''ve seen it, we''d better leave." the seven elders turned to the two elders and said.


    "All right."


    Although I haven''t seen enough, the fourteenth elder still said.


    But the seven elders and nine elders nodded tacitly, as if they were sure of something.


    Hearing that the other party wanted to leave on his own initiative, Gu Zheng didn''t care. He made everyone ready and sent the other party out directly.


    "Thank you. Everyone will envy us this time. After all, we are also one of the few people from the magic tower."


    In the small stone chamber outside, nine elders said excitedly as soon as they came out.


    Gu Zheng could only smile in his heart and didn''t speak. After all, he didn''t feel anything. He had a narrow life before and could come out of the black tower.


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect it to be so good. It''s not inferior to our painting." the fourteenth elder said affirmatively.


    "It''s much better than us. At least we can trap people and kill people at most. Many can do this, but there are few words to learn. It''s worthy of being a frightening magic tower!"


    Coincidentally, while they were still discussing, a strange painting soul clan outside also came in from the outside and told them that everything outside was solved. The second elder asked them to gather quickly and discuss the next strategy.


    The four people immediately left here. However, on the way, Gu Zheng directly proposed to them to leave. Of course, it was not to leave this place, but to return to the place where the dream was really located. After all, the content discussed by the other party, even if they would not avoid themselves, they should also avoid some.


    I have to go back first to see what happened to the kitten. It seems that the kitten has completely recovered outside, but the actual body is still damaged. The recovery speed is very slow. If it recovers naturally, I don''t know what year and month it will take to recover.


    I still need his help to save Xiaoying.

 Chapter 1911

    In a heavily guarded room.


    At this time, there are more than a dozen painting soul elders here. At the top and middle position, the new big elder sits on it. On the left and right sides are other elders sitting next to each other in turn. Among them, two elders and several elders seen by Gu Zheng are inside.


    As long as the elders who can come are all here, but everyone''s face is not very good-looking.


    On the back wall, there is a simple map with a detailed map of the black prison, which is even more detailed than that of Gufeng. If you compare it carefully, it is not only a large part more than that of Gufeng, but also some dangerous labels on Gufeng. It is also an ordinary place here, and they have a way to solve it.


    But within the demon soul territory, those dangerous places are still red, they can''t solve it, and even there is a great danger to go in.


    "Now everyone has monsters in the air, and all the guys who sneak into us have been locked up. Now we need to discuss where we should go next." the elder took the lead in opening up and broke the calm.


    The secret return of the second elder shocked all the elders. They didn''t expect to mix with other spies in their team, or even none of them would notice it. Otherwise, the second elder wouldn''t work so hard inside.


    At any rate, the secret has solved all those who have mixed in, which is also a sigh of relief for everyone. However, we also know that this is only the beginning. The disappearance of those spies will certainly attract the attention of some people in a short time. In other words, they should be ready to leave the home they have exhausted their efforts to build.


    Even if they know that sooner or later, they still don''t give up. Now they all gather together to talk about the next specific action. The elders who are wandering outside have sent someone to inform them.


    The elders turned their heads and looked at each other. Some of them were still whispering, but no one came up with an idea. After all, everyone knows the situation here, and there seems to be no place to go.


    First of all, they certainly won''t stay in this warm place. If the other party is determined to win them, both will definitely lose. Although they can beat back the other party, they will definitely suffer heavy losses, but the other party can recover as long as they cultivate for a long time.


    As for the soul alliance, most of them are plain areas, and safety is safety. However, if Wen weather finds them, they have no place to hide. Now they have the same goal, that is, they continue to keep a low profile and wait for the patriarch to come over. Even if an elder similar to Wen weather comes over there, they can be completely safe.


    As for Gufeng, it can be ruled out. It seems very good, but it is actually unsafe.


    "Why don''t we go to the West vein, where we have a hidden place. Although it''s a little humble, it''s still no problem for us to live for a while," one of the elders said.


    "Maybe you can go to the sealed mountains. Generally, that place won''t go, and the space is large enough. It''s more critical. It''s very convenient to go out. It''s still good based on there."


    The elders spoke one after another. After all, when they went out to travel, although they were distracted, they actually looked at various places to find suitable places.


    Some good locations have been reported and confirmed, and they have been simply arranged there for a long time. It can be said that they are ready for this time, but many have not been completed. After all, everything is carried out secretly. Many monsters are unhappy in the air, and many still can''t go directly.


    We all know more or less about these places, but where to go in the end is to go to other places. If there is a big elder to choose some, we will continue to discuss.


    Once the decision is made, it''s time to start preparing.


    "Well, I have an idea." the seven elders waited until everyone was a little quiet before they spoke, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    "In fact, I''d like to talk about my personal ideas first. In fact, I quite agree to go to the seal mountain."


    "Oh? Why? Although there is a natural hiding space over there, it can''t be developed. At most, there can be a barely hiding space." the five elders asked in some doubt.


    "The reason why I made the decision is that the city next to it actually doesn''t belong to the warm weather side for a long time and has been occupied by another force."


    The seven elders said the news they knew. In fact, half of the elders knew the news and naturally understood what she meant.


    "The other side''s strength is a little weak. Even if we attract some attention, it is not of great value," said an elder who knows the inside story.


    "The theory is like this. You know the person brought back by dream loss. I get a clue from that person. There is a connection between the third party and Gufeng, even if the connection is not too strong, but if the other party is in danger, how can he not go to Gufeng for help."


    "If so, Wen weather should consider it. After all, there are enemies who are not inferior to him. If he doesn''t come, we are not afraid of how many ordinary demon souls will come again. We even command to drive each other out, and we can be quiet for a period of time and continue to find ways to wake up the clan leader and contact him over there."


    The seven elders spoke out their ideas and immediately aroused all discussions. After all, if what they said is true, the benefits are definitely better than other places. The only disadvantage is that the environment is too bad, but they can tolerate it. It''s a big deal to go back to the picture first, and the outside is changing a little.


    "This place can be put in and used as a spare place, but it''s not enough to have only one place. Discuss more places, and then go to check them in detail, and finally make a decision." the elder said in a final tone.


    Then we continued to discuss. What we discussed, not only this thing, but also other important things, should be discussed here one by one.


    ......


    "Dong Dong"


    Standing outside the yard, Gu Zheng knocked on the outer door. He looked worried and didn''t know how to explain.


    "Mr. Gu, come in quickly. Where''s Miss Meng?"


    The one who opened the door was Huaxin. After seeing the ancient dispute outside, he enthusiastically let the ancient dispute in. However, when he looked back with his head stretched out, he didn''t find the real shadow of the dream and asked suspiciously.


    "There must be something. You forget that some time ago, the elders came and went. It seems that they are discussing something. Even mengxiao hasn''t come back since he lost his dream. There is mengxiao. I heard this when I talked with him over there. Unfortunately, no one knows what happened. We can only wait until the young lady comes back."


    The thrush, who came here, came behind Huaxin. Hearing her question, he said without waiting for Gu Zheng to speak.


    "I don''t know. In the past, the dream was really taken away by the elders. I waited and came back. It seemed that something big happened." Gu Zheng thought for a moment and told a lie.


    The dream is really missing. It is estimated that the elders will not say it now. After all, things are too important. Even if they want to say it, they will not say it until their plan is carried out. Before that, don''t worry them first.


    Maybe I saved the other party at that time.


    "So it is. I don''t know what task to do. Now, I''ll be with you again." Huaxin said with some disappointment. She didn''t doubt anything.


    "I don''t want to be with you yet. It''s very boring." Huaxin retorted.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you that I''m going out. You can take good care of the house here." the thrush quickly left here with a proud face and painted his heart with indignation.


    "Last time I went out for too long, so now it''s my turn to look after the house. I can''t go out without anything." Meng really muttered with some dissatisfaction, and I don''t know whether to explain it to myself or to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng is very knowledgeable and doesn''t interrupt. Even if they draw hearts, they may become dream hearts in the future. Following Mengzhen here is actually just experience, not a real maid. They are like sisters with Mengzhen.


    Back to his temporary room, it seems that everything outside has nothing to do with here. Gu Zheng quickly arranges some simple warning law arrays around. In this way, when someone approaches here, he will know who keeps the room tightly protected. In case something comes, he will know.


    After all this, Gu Zheng took out the black tower and put it quietly on the ground. The next moment, his figure disappeared from the room.


    In the big boat inside, Gu Zheng casually sat in a chair, looked at the kitten in front of him and began to try to wake up the other party. Although the other party''s state is not good, according to his analysis, waking up will not affect too much. At most, he can''t continue to recover and will not worsen his injury.


    As for why not wake the kitten outside, because once he wakes up, I''m afraid he can sense the warm weather at the first time. After all, the breath once left on the kitten can''t be eliminated in a short time, so he hasn''t wanted to wake up all the time, but now when he wants to wake up, he finds the seriousness of the kitten.


    However, it is not difficult to understand. After all, the kitten''s cultivation is too low. Compared with warm weather, there is no comparability. If it is not in the field where the kitten is good at, I''m afraid the kitten can''t stop the other person''s random attack.


    As Gu Zheng slowly called, the kitten''s eyes finally opened. She looked at Gu Zheng in such a confusion. After a while, she woke up completely.


    "Can I help you recover quickly? I need your help." Gu Zheng said directly without nonsense.


    The kitten shook his body and approached Gu Zheng for two steps. His body was shaking and wanted to fall. The monster in the air quickly stretched out his hand and gently let the other party lie down again.


    "Apart from a little recovery in time, only some special things can make me recover. For example, some special space treasures with space attributes can also be used. Ordinary ones can''t be used. Or swallowing enemies with the same attributes can also speed up my recovery."


    The kitten knew that Gu Zheng had deliberately awakened himself. There must be something very important. He said immediately after thinking a little.


    "I see."


    Gu Zheng thought of looking at the kitten with extremely heavy eyelids and a tired face lying in front of him. He thought of a question. Since heita can heal Yan Ge''s border, whether he can heal the kitten, he immediately asked Qi Ling.


    The reply made him overjoyed, but the happy smile did not bloom completely and was fixed on the way.


    Because the kitten''s situation is different from Yan Ge''s border, his sister is not hurt by warm weather, but his men, but the kitten is hurt by warm weather, which is difficult to heal even the kitten''s special constitution. If ordinary humans and Demons take a blow, they may lose their lives.


    So it can be treated, but it takes time, at least hundreds of years, to completely cure the kitten.


    This time is too long, so long that Xiaoying has no hope of being saved, but he knows what torture Xiaoying is suffering, and he can''t last that time.


    "It seems that we can only go to the soul alliance. It is said that the final reward of the game is also a treasure with spatial attributes. I don''t know whether it is useful for kittens."


    Gu Zheng thought in his heart, but he also asked heita to treat the kitten and recover some, which will also reduce the pain suffered by the kitten.


    A green jade slowly floated over the kitten''s head and fell towards each other. Finally, it was tightly attached to the head, just like wearing a green luminous hat. However, the power of the black tower was continuously transmitted from above, so that the kitten couldn''t help moaning and making a comfortable cat cry.


    "You have a good rest here. I''ll come in when I find what you reply." Gu Zheng said to the kitten.


    Obviously, he recovers faster inside the black tower. Naturally, he won''t take the kitten outside.


    However, Gu Zheng thought for a moment, and soon a coffin suddenly appeared next to her. It was Yan Ge''s sister. Although the other party''s injury was well, Gu Zheng did not wake up the other party for some reason. In order to prevent the kitten from getting bored and know something, he was ready to wake her up as well.


    The eyes inside the coffin suddenly opened, which was no different from that in front of the kitten. They also began to be in a trance. Their brain was blank. After waiting for a while, they realized something. The whole person suddenly jumped out from the inside and saw the ancient dispute next to them at a glance.


    "Where is this? Where''s my brother?"


    Listening to each other''s harsh words, and at the same time, there was a lot of breath that was slightly inferior to him. Gu Zheng felt that the other sister was really affectionate. The first time he came out was to care about Yan Ge.


    "You get excited first, your brother is not here, and you are your brother Yange entrusted me to take care of you, otherwise you think your injury is so easy. Get to know Gu Zheng!" Gu Zheng didn''t answer each other''s questions. After all, the former can''t say, and the latter doesn''t know now.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu. Yan Yue, Yange''s sister. I naturally keep my kindness in mind. If you can, please let me go."


    She knew her final outcome. She thought she was going to die completely. She didn''t expect to have a monster in the air. Moreover, after this short time, she also realized that her place seemed to be a special space. Everything here was controlled by each other. She felt uncomfortable from the bottom of her heart.


    Especially in this place, it is not her battlefield. She can play 70% of her strength at most and has no sense of security.


    "If you want to go out, I don''t object, but this is Miyagi. I''m afraid you''ll attract attention if you show up outside."


    Gu Zheng saw through the other party''s ideas and called out directly.


    "But don''t worry, I have an agreement with Yange and will meet soon. You know I need you to take me to the place you left. You can go out at any time when you leave this place, but you can also wait for Yange."


    "You can''t get through that place. Only we water demons have special talents can pass."


    Originally, Yan Yue had doubts about the purpose of Gu Zheng, but suddenly thought that her life was saved by the other party, and she would not deceive herself at this point. What''s more, although she has completely recovered, she is still under the control of the other party.


    Moreover, taking herself as a threat, Yan Ge will not give herself to him. She naturally knows the character of her brother. She also knows that there is even a hidden message in the coffin, which Yan Ge left to her. It is the unique hidden transmission method of their water demon family. Looking back, she knows the general situation of the matter. Now she doesn''t need anything promised by the other party.


    "This is not what you need. You will certainly leave here. After all, the place where you live here is too small. Once someone wants to deal with you, such as that one, you can''t run if you want to run, but now the other party has something to contain. Once you recover, you can get monsters in the air." Gu Zheng said slowly.


    Yan Yue didn''t say much, because she knew that Gu Zheng was right. Even when she was in a coma, she vaguely knew how much Yan Ge had to pay to save her. Naturally, she wouldn''t let them stay here.


    It''s really easy for someone to deal with them here. Although it seems strange and dangerous there, it''s better to wait for death at any time than here.


    "I have nothing else to do, just let you recover in advance and go out soon. If there is any problem, just pass it on to me through him." Gu Zheng turned his voice and pointed to the kitten who has recovered a lot of spirit.


    Yan Yue nodded silently and said nothing.


    Gu Zheng saw that everything was solved, then he left the black tower directly and put away the surrounding Dharma array. Then he went out.


    At this time, Huaxin was still in the yard, sitting on a stone stool in a daze. He was still talking about something. One by one, but he couldn''t hear any sound. Seeing Gu Zheng come out, he came to the spirit. His eyes turned. When Gu Zheng came to him, he directly stood up and asked.


    "Why did you come down so soon? Are you ready to go out? Take me with you. It''s boring here."


    "I''m not going out, but you forget. In a while, it''s time for you to bless the water demon family. At that time, I''ll go out. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I''ll wait here. At that time, you''ll never see me again." Gu Zheng said jokingly as he walked.


    "So it is. It''s a pity, but it''s better not to see you. You know, you caught me. It''s better not to see you."


    Although Huaxin said so, he leaned over and chatted with Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng had nothing to do. The two had no special chat before. They hurried all the way, so they chatted with each other at will. He was waiting for the notice of the painting soul family.


    Because even if there is a warm shadow behind it, the other party will not quarrel with the other party at this stage. He must leave here first. The recent water demon blessing will certainly go in order not to reveal flaws. If the expectation is good, the other party will take him with him at that time.


    After staying in the yard for another half a month, someone finally came outside.


    "Is it Mr. Gu? Please, elders!"

 Chapter 1912

    "Miss Huaxin, the elder invited Mr. Gu alone this time. Please don''t follow and don''t embarrass me."


    Here, Gu Zheng just left. The male soul who was willing to lead him to leave suddenly turned his head and said to the open space.


    Gu Zheng turned his head in doubt. He could see that Huaxin was closing the door and didn''t come out. Why did the other party say so, but he found that the ripples around him flashed and the figure of Huaxin appeared next to him.


    Seeing that his plan was seen through, he didn''t feel anything. He looked at the passer-by angrily, directly pushed the door open and went in again.


    "Miss Huaxin is often naughty, but her heart is still very good. Although I can''t find it, this time it''s very important. You can only let Mr. Gu alone."


    The soul of the guide man seemed not to see it. He smiled at Gu Zheng and explained aloud. His eyes were full of flattery, and then came forward again to lead the way in front.


    Gu Zhenghe looked at the male soul curiously. To tell the truth, this was the first time he saw a man of the soul painting family. He still looked like a monster in the air. He didn''t even have much difference from ordinary humans. Moreover, his strength seemed not weak. He had a golden fairy in the middle stage, and his behavior was very decent, but unfortunately, The soul painters, whose strength is, are a little behind.


    After all, it seems that there is no master among the male souls, which is really strange. It''s a strange choice. Normally, it shouldn''t be like this. It looks more like doing some tricks in the later stage.


    There was some speculation in his mind. I''m afraid that when cultivating the painting soul family, their initial owner must have made a choice. After all, he can tilt resources to different painting soul people, resulting in the magic weapon itself slowly and automatically selecting later. This can also be explained a little.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t know why the new male soul was like this, but it was the secret of the painting soul family. He didn''t want to study it deeply. He simply thought about it and put it behind him.


    "Here we are, Mr. Gu. The elders are waiting for you inside."


    Outside a strange yard, the male soul stopped and said to Gu Zheng. He also knew that Gu Zheng was not their soul painting family at all. The other party was just a disguised appearance.


    "Thanks, what''s your name?" Gu Zheng still smiled and asked the other party''s name by the way.


    "My name is pen line."


    "Well, thank you very much for bringing me here. I''ll see you again when I have a chance." Gu Zheng thanked again, and then pushed open the gate and walked inside.


    Bi Xing flashed the complexity in his eyes, then silently turned his head and left towards where he should go.


    Walking into the yard, I walked towards the only attic inside. Yu Guang also swept aside. There were many vigilant mirror demon races next to me. Each was fully armed and covered with a layer of shiny armor. It was very pleasant to cover important parts of the body in odd numbers.


    He also felt that the eyes of these mirror demons were always with him. At least three of them were not inferior to him in strength, and the other lowest was also the golden immortal peak. This was only a part. It was really incomparably powerful. I don''t know why they were so determined to follow the painting soul. With their strength, they didn''t seem to be weaker than the four races, Fully capable of getting out alone.


    "Here we are. I want you to come here this time. I just tell you that you will leave here with the 19 elders three days later. This time, she will bless you instead of Mengzhen, but there is some work to prepare. I''ll help you disguise it myself these days."


    After entering the room, Gu Zheng saw a familiar seven elders and several elders he had never seen before. After a few greetings, the seven elders pointed to an elder nearby and said to Gu Zheng.


    "I''ll trouble the 19th elder this time." Gu Zheng said politely.


    Although the 19th elder ranked lower, his strength was not strong. He was only in the early stage of Dalai. Even Gu Zheng felt that the other party was weaker than himself, and his face was tense. He didn''t look very easy to get along with.


    In the face of Gu Zheng''s flattery, she just nodded slightly, a proud and too connected look.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t care. He has seen more people, and her attitude is worse than hers. Besides, it may just be the other party''s character. He doesn''t feel dissatisfied or excluded from the other party.


    However, the seven elders didn''t disguise him first, and began to discuss the suitability of this blessing with several other elders. There were other things that Gu Zheng didn''t understand. After a full day, only the seven elders were left, and she had time to talk to Gu Zheng.


    "I didn''t expect you to wait so long." the seven elders said softly.


    "No, I have nothing to do anyway, and you have to send me out. It''s too late for me to thank." Gu Zheng said quickly.


    After all, the dream was really caught. Although he didn''t say anything and the other party didn''t blame him much, he still felt some guilt. Even though he was the first problem there, his previous actions with the painting shadow let the dream really take him into hiding there. Otherwise, this kind of thing wouldn''t happen.


    "Well, the action outside to catch you still hasn''t stopped. Although the other party has confirmed that you are here, you can''t come in. You can only watch outside. There must be a guard at the door. This blessing is the only chance for us to go out in the near future. Obviously, the other party won''t miss this opportunity." the seven elders continued.


    "So I''ll make some small changes for you. In order to prevent the other party from recognizing it, you have to suffer a little. Only in this way can you completely hide it from the other party."


    "I''m ready," Gu Zheng nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "Then come here and have a sleep." the seven elders led Gu Zheng to the back.


    There is also a small room in the back. There is a large water tank in the middle. At least most of it is full of green thick liquid. Bubbles are bubbling. With the bubble bursting, green gas floats out continuously.


    "You just lie down. This camouflage can last for a month. When the time comes, it will be lifted naturally. There are no sequelae. You can rest assured." as soon as the seven elders turned over their hands, a Tung colored wooden brush appeared in their hands, but the tip of the pen was not an ordinary pen, but a puffy blue light.


    Without hesitation, Gu Zheng directly stepped up in the air, walked over the water tank, slowly fell down, and slowly immersed his whole legs in it until the liquid in it flooded his waist. Only one head was exposed on it.


    A cool feeling came from the thick liquid. At the same time, it seemed that I was fascinated by a light green dance. Sniffing it, the whole person felt a little dizzy, and even the control of the body seemed to be weakened.


    "OK? Relax all over." there was some empty voice from the seven elders here.


    Gu Zheng looked at the voice of the seven elders. Through the green dance, he felt that the other party''s body shape was distorted, and there was a colorful halo around him. He looked very psychedelic, but he nodded heavily.


    He doesn''t worry that the painting soul clan will harm himself. If there is, no matter how he resists here, it won''t help. Only one second elder is enough to take him. Why do you have to do such a complicated thing.


    As the eyelids began to gradually increase, Gu Zheng leaned against each other and leaned against the water tank. At this time, he could see the green dance in the air. With a layer of green light covering it, his consciousness had been sinking.


    "Wake up, wake up!"


    Vaguely, Gu Zheng felt that someone was calling himself in his ear, making his consciousness turn constantly. When he opened his eyes, a beautiful looking woman was in front of him and saw herself wake up with a smile. From the lens on each other''s forehead, he could clearly see some confused look.


    Gu Zheng turned over and did it. He looked at the other side and was waiting for his complete awakening. In front of him was an ordinary water tank and sat on a simple wooden bed.


    For a long, long time, Gu Zheng didn''t fall asleep so completely. Even if he sat up now, he felt a piece of paste in his brain. He couldn''t help but stretch out his arm to cover his forehead, but the feeling in his hand surprised him. With a slight turn of his eyes, he found that his arm seemed to have changed.


    The original ordinary arm already had some bright lenses, which grew on it layer by layer. From the reflection on it, even he saw that there was an equally bright lens on his forehead, but his face did not change.


    A little activity, it seems that those lenses themselves grow out of himself, which makes him a little uncomfortable.


    In this short time, he quickly remembered the last thing that happened. Looking at the woman next to him, he also understood that it had happened. He was temporarily transformed into a mirror demon family by the seven elders. No wonder he felt heavier.


    "You wake up, the elders are waiting for us outside." the girl next to saw Gu Zheng''s clear eyes, so she said.


    "Let''s hurry." although Gu Zheng didn''t know it would be so troublesome to help him transform, he must have their thoughts. After all, ordinary means may not work if he wants to pass under each other''s eyes.


    In fact, at first, Gu Zheng had another idea, that is, he hid in the black tower, and then the other party left with the black tower, but he didn''t mention it, because the spirit opposed it. Once he left Gu Zheng, the smell of the black tower itself could not be covered up. Needless to say, the impact at that time eliminated his idea.


    As for letting the other party bring themselves, Gu Zheng didn''t mention it, because they couldn''t get in the black tower, so the seven elders knew that they would use this more cumbersome and safer method.


    Although it''s not said that it''s 100% safe, it''s the best she can do. Even some mirror demons have suffered a lot of injuries, including the mirror demons in the early stage of two celebrity souls.


    "Wake up, you''re the only one left now. If you feel almost the same, we''ll start." outside, the seven elders and the nineteen elders were waiting there. When they saw Gu contend, the seven elders immediately said.


    There are not only two elders in front of the whole, but also a male soul following the 19 elders. There are three female mirror demons and a male mirror demon. Together with Gu Zheng, they just make up a team of eight people.


    "You''ve been waiting for a long time. I don''t think there''s any problem now. What if the other party asks?" Gu Zheng asked quickly after watching the girl next to him return to the team.


    "Don''t worry about this. If the 14th elder doesn''t let you speak, you will act as a mirror demon clan, and leave the rest to her." the seventh elder said positively.


    "Don''t worry, everything has me, but for the sake of insurance, don''t leave when you don''t get there." the 19 elder said with a grim face.


    Gu Zheng nodded to understand, and then consciously stood next to another mirror demon male soul.


    "Well, I wish you a pleasant journey. If you need to find us in the future, just activate this. Naturally, an outside elders will contact you =, and master some simple spells." the seven elders handed over a fan and said.


    The water white fan looks different, but it looks like a monster in the air. More importantly, the whole fan has no pattern. It can feel a strange effect in your hand. Obviously, it is not an ordinary thing, but it seems that Gu Zheng can only activate to inform the painting soul. Other functions cannot be used because it is not suitable.


    "I accept it." facing the other party''s kindness, Gu Zheng accepted it, because he thought that he really couldn''t contact them in case of need.


    At the same time, a message came, which seemed to be the fighting mode of the mirror demon family. Of course, it was only a simple method.


    "Seven elder sister, let''s go first." at this time, the 19 elders said goodbye to the seven elders.


    "Don''t worry. When you come back, the matter may be settled." the seven elders also said.


    For such a long time, they have made great preparations. There is only a little left. As long as they find a good time, they can leave here.


    Although Miyagi seems closed, if they really want to go, they can''t stop them without expectation.


    The 19th elder was at the front, followed by the male soul of the painting soul, who was one step behind. Later, there were four female mirror demons, while Gu Zheng and the male soul next to him were at the back.


    Although the lineup is strange, we can see the specific status,


    No matter how bad the male soul is, it is also the painting soul family, and the mirror demon family belongs to the affiliated family. It is estimated that most of them can''t surpass their status except a few high-level people.


    They went out all the way. Gu Zheng also abided by his position. Now he was in his own position, and he wouldn''t be dissatisfied. To his surprise, he dared to see the shadow of the painting on the way out. At this time, there were several small partners around her, scanning back and forth in the team, trying to find Gu Zheng''s position.


    Most of their eyes are focused on the male soul in front. After all, Gu Zheng can''t be transformed into a woman. In that case, they can''t hide it at all, and occasionally scan the back.


    However, with their eyes, it was obvious that they could not find the hidden ancient dispute, even the painting shadow was the same, and there was some anxiety between their eyebrows.


    "What do you want from me? I''m at the back." Gu Zheng didn''t forget that he had promised to draw a shadow, so he asked directly.


    The 19 elders in front turned their heads slightly, and then turned back. They were not ready to ask again. Anyway, they haven''t gone out yet. Those little guys may have something to do.


    "Don''t forget to owe me a condition. Even if you leave, as long as I see you again, you must promise."


    After waiting for the voice transmission of Gu Zheng, the painting shadow glanced at the back, looked at Gu Zheng, who also avoided looking directly at himself, was surprised at the changes of the other party, and quickly whispered when the other party passed by.


    The speed was so fast that except for the prepared ancient dispute, others didn''t hear clearly. At most, they thought she was complaining.


    After seeing Gu Zheng nodding slightly, she pressed her mood and discussed with others where the position of Gu Zheng was. She couldn''t see it at all. She knew the position of Gu Zheng long ago and was still discussing it with others seriously. No one could see the good acting skills.


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect that the guy came here to wait for himself. It was for this matter. Needless to say, he wouldn''t break his promise.


    As for the opportunity to meet, I''m afraid there will be. When he comes next time, he won''t be alone at that time. Naturally, he will have the opportunity to meet at that time.


    As the team walked out of the yard, Gu Zheng could feel countless eyes coming from the outside at the moment of going out, because just outside the door, several black armor guards stood there openly, and didn''t care whether others could see them or not.


    What made Gu Zheng relaxed was that these guards looked like the predecessor of ghost generals, but they didn''t rush over. They just observed them repeatedly, but naturally Gu Zheng couldn''t disguise perfectly and walked out with no risk.


    The guards did not continue to follow, still stopped outside and continued to stare at the people coming out of the inside.


    Gu Zheng knew that the other side was just trying to exert pressure. I''m afraid Miyagi didn''t rely on them to catch Gu Zheng. The last test was to wait until the place where he went out. After all, it seems that no one will go out for a long time except them. What worried him most was whether the warm weather would keep at the door in order to catch him. If so, He was not confident enough to escape the other party''s investigation.


    Walking on the spacious road, as he got closer and closer to the other side, Gu Zheng felt that his heart also mentioned his voice. At the moment he saw the door, he completely relaxed, because there was no warm weather on the surface. As for hiding around, he didn''t think he could make the other party so careful. He could only say that the other party didn''t come at all.


    Of course, Gu Zheng couldn''t see any fluctuations outside. Like the mirror demon male soul next to him, he followed calmly.


    There is no change in the monsters in the air. Basically, every time they go out, they are in this lineup. At least there is no less pomp. The only change is that the members they follow are different every time.


    At this time, in the huge city gate, it has been covered by the border, leaving only enough space for five people to walk side by side. In front of it, there is Lord Cheng, who has been waiting for a long time, with several subordinates on his side, waiting for their arrival.


    On the side, there are two silver ghost generals, who also stand beside. Once anything happens, their strength is enough to hold down the town.


    Gu Zheng saw the bad eyes of the other party and has constantly swept here. He felt that he was a monster in the air. He didn''t expect that the strength of the other party was so terrible. This was the top of several big Luo peaks he saw. Not to mention the enemies he didn''t see. He was a monster in the air. No wonder the Demon Soul here didn''t seem to have anxiety about the outside from top to bottom.


    If the scope here did not limit them, the soul alliance and Gufeng on the other side could not survive any longer. Under absolute strength, any trick could not be shaken, and it was useless for many low-level soldiers.


    Soon, the walking speed here decreased, and the leading fourteen elders had taken the lead to meet up.

 Chapter 1913

    "Elder nineteen, we meet again."


    Lord Cheng stood in front of him and said, but his eyes looked back.


    Anyone can cheat, but the 19th elder can''t cheat. After all, she has to bless. Except her, others won''t have the characteristics of the soul painting family, and the other party is obviously not the soul painting family.


    "What do you mean? This matter has been decided a hundred years ago, but there are some problems in my back. Do you have any opinion if I come and go this time?" the 19 elder snorted coldly, and gave the other party no good face.


    "Naturally, I don''t dare to stop the heavenly king, but you know why I''m here?" Lord Cheng didn''t care about her face at all, but also pointed out.


    "How can I understand, but we are in a hurry. What means can we use it directly? Don''t delay us." of course, the 14th elder won''t admit that Gu Zheng is in her team. She knows very well and won''t reveal any flaws.


    "The elder is happy. He is worthy of being a painter. I also frankly said that as long as we check the past, you will naturally let him go. Hello, I am also good." Lord Cheng thought that the unkind elder was good. At least he didn''t mess with him. He also said happily.


    Although he will be forced to stay under the reckless entanglement, there are some bad damage to the relationship between the two, and too much time will be wasted. More importantly, at this time, he is not sure whether the damn thief is in the team.


    At the end, although he knew that the other party was hiding in that special space, he had washed away the traces on his body, which made him unable to investigate further. Now he couldn''t grasp whether the other party had been hiding in the painting soul mansion while taking advantage of the recently left team.


    Hide inside. Even if he goes in now, he may not find each other. At least the heavenly king will go out. However, he knows that the heavenly king is doing a very important thing. Obviously, he has no time.


    The other party may not take risks when they come out. As long as they hide, there will be a better chance sooner or later. After all, Miyagi can''t be blocked all the time.


    But in any case, he must stay here until the blockade of Miyagi is lifted. He must leave here and can''t go through such complicated inspection.


    "Come on, tell me what to do first, but if you want to find fault on purpose, don''t blame me. You''re welcome." the fourteenth elder''s tone was full of threats.


    "Don''t worry, please take out your picture scroll..." Lord Cheng naturally knew and immediately said.


    "You''re looking for death. The painting is in the presence of people, and the painting is lost. Do you want to challenge us?" the fourteenth elder heard the other party say so, immediately raised his anger, shouted fiercely, and interrupted the other party''s words.


    In fact, she also knew in her heart that the other party would not let her hand it in. She just used the other party''s unfinished sentences to find some face, otherwise she would lose the face of the soul painting family, but even if there was nothing, she would find something.


    This Cheng naturally knows what the other party thinks, so he doesn''t have any anger. If he is angry, the other party will be more picky and can''t stand it. It''s obviously impossible to fall out with the other party. The other party''s cultivation is much lower than him. He usually despises him, but now he has to bear it, even if he wants to break the other party apart, Keep talking.


    "If you dare to do this, please calm down. Just let you stand here with it and test it. It will never cause you any trouble. After all, I don''t get monsters in the air."


    "Well, where am I standing?" the fourteenth elder also knew that he could not be investigated too hard, and agreed directly.


    "Here, just wait for half a cup of tea. As long as you stand still, this is something left by the heavenly king himself. Don''t worry, there will be no danger."


    Lord Cheng pointed to the side, where there was a stone slab the size of an ordinary table, which was placed on the ground. A set of slightly bright black Dharma arrays were running slowly. If he didn''t say it, no one would notice.


    Fourteen elders immediately walked over and stood on it. Then she took out her picture scroll. She knew the other party''s purpose, spread out her picture scroll directly and floated in front of her chest.


    One is to detect whether there is an enemy in his picture. The other is to take the opportunity to detect his companions. She can''t disturb his work here.


    "Fortunately, the other party didn''t agree to hide inside, otherwise it would have to reveal the truth this time." the 19 elder thought in his heart.


    She didn''t know why the seven elders didn''t agree with the plan. She thought it was an expectation of this result. In fact, in addition to them, only the big elders knew about the ancient palm black tower. Other elders really didn''t know, mainly to protect the ancient dispute.


    "Buzz"


    After Lord Cheng activated the Dharma array, a black light column rose from the Dharma array, which just shrouded the 19 elders and shielded her. At this time, she could only hope that the secret method of the seven elders had miraculous effects, otherwise it would be embarrassing to be found.


    Here, Lord Cheng started testing the 19 elders and went directly to the quiet team here.


    "Will you come out by yourself or let me find you out? If you come out now, you can suffer less."


    Slowly approaching the team, Cheng said while observing them with one eye.


    However, there was no movement in the small team, as if he had not heard him. He was mentally prepared for this. Even if the other party was here, it would not be so easy to expose it.


    First of all, Lord Cheng walked beside the foremost male painting soul and looked at each other carefully. The latter just looked at the elder 19 and didn''t pay attention to the people in front of him.


    Lord Cheng didn''t think so. The one eye suddenly stopped, and a red light came out from inside, just covering the soul of the painting from beginning to end.


    Although the male painting soul felt a slight pain in his body, he didn''t say much. He just turned his head and looked at adult Cheng to see what the hell he was doing.


    Lord Cheng''s eyes didn''t move, but his body revolved around, so that the red light always shone on him, and there was really no dead corner.


    After more than ten breaths, he spared four or five laps. The red light in his eyes suddenly shrank and took it back.


    "You''re not, so don''t worry." Lord Cheng went to the side of the painting soul, patted each other on the shoulder and said.


    Even if the latter subconsciously wanted to shrink back, he didn''t escape and was patted on the shoulder by the other party. However, even so, he didn''t pay attention to the other party, but glared at the other party.


    Lord Cheng didn''t think so and slowly came to the four female mirror demons. However, they didn''t have the temper like the male painting soul. Instead, they stood obediently in place and let the red light scan back and forth on themselves. Even the other party''s palms passed over their shoulders, arms and even their heads without any resistance.


    Just think of yourself as a puppet. You don''t care about the other party''s looting. If others don''t touch it, they''ll start a fierce battle here.


    Soon, the four female mirror demons were checked. Don''t look at the four. The time hasn''t been so careful to check the male mirror demons. After all, he knows each other''s identity and must not be a woman. If he really wants to become a female mirror demon, the flaw is too big, so the focus is on the male soul in front and the two male mirror demons behind.


    Gu Zheng also understood the other side. On the contrary, he looked at the other side coming towards him. He was not flustered and continued to disguise himself. Since the seven elders took so long, he was absolutely sure to hide from the other side.


    Lord Cheng walked slowly beside Gu Zheng, but still the red light first shrouded him, making Gu Zheng feel as if he had been seen through by the other party from inside to outside. It was more like the other party''s attack was about to fall down at the next moment, so he couldn''t help but want to resist.


    Such a strange feeling made Gu Zheng very uncomfortable, but there was still no fluctuation all over his body. He let the other party scan back and forth, and the other party''s palm gently brushed the lenses on his body, and a ray of light constantly shone out of the lenses. Even he felt that when the other party was passing, he was still gently holding the lenses and wanted to pull them out to see if they were real lenses.


    This time, after the other party''s careful inspection, he crossed the ancient dispute with some disappointment and walked towards another male mirror demon to start the inspection as usual.


    But even the fake Gu Zheng didn''t find it, let alone the real male mirror demon next to him.


    "How is it possible? Isn''t it on this team?"


    Lord Cheng muttered in his heart that he was very careful about his inspection, but at this time, he had to feel that the other party might think it too dangerous to venture out and might as well stay inside.


    In fact, this idea has always occupied a great place in his heart. After all, everyone knows the danger of going out. If it were him, he would never come out.


    However, at this time, he will not give up, walk in the front again and say to the male soul.


    "Take a look at your picture."


    With the strength of this painting soul, it is impossible to bring the enemy in. Even if the other party does not resist, I''m afraid his painting will explode at the moment of entering.


    The painting soul was dissatisfied, but he reluctantly took it out. He just flashed outside and took it back again.


    Lord Cheng also saw that it was the picture of the other party, so the identity of the male soul was at least certain.


    "The six of you, one after another, conjure up your own virtual shadow in the air. Take your time with the life lens on your forehead." then Lord Cheng immediately ordered the remaining six people.


    To say that the painting scroll of the soul family can not be imitated by others, the unique lens armor of the mirror demon family can not only protect but also attack, but also can not be imitated by others. In particular, the lens in the head has a special effect, and his purpose is to see the release process of the other party in front of his eyes.


    The remaining six people were also reluctant, but they began to release spells at the request of Lord Cheng.


    This spell is very simple. Everyone''s lens flashes suddenly, and then gathers on his forehead. The colorful light also gathers on it, and then condenses into a set of colorful beams, which are half inclined into the air.


    Virtual shadows very similar to the noumenon appear in the air, and they are still condensing rapidly.


    During this period, Lord Cheng has been looking at everyone and trying to find the ancient disputes hidden inside, but each one is very normal, which makes Lord Cheng a little discouraged.


    "Well, you stop."


    Lord Cheng''s voice sounded again. Then he wanted to see how he could test it and walk towards the people.


    "Lord Cheng, I''ve finished the inspection here. Haven''t you finished there yet?"


    At this time, the nineteen elders also came out from the side. Before the people arrived, the voice came out first.


    "Of course, I''m almost the same. I''m almost the last."


    At the same time, his eyes glowed again, enveloping everyone except the male soul.


    "I can tell you that I won''t go if you want to do anything too much." the 19 elders who came over looked at Lord Cheng with a serious face and said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just like this. There will never be too much."


    Before Lord Cheng finished speaking, the red light shrank suddenly. At the same time, everyone below snorted almost at the same time. A blood line flew out of everyone''s arm, and a lens flew out of everyone''s body and fell into his hands.


    "Shua"


    The 19th elder appeared in front of Lord Cheng in an instant. His face was in the air and the monster was dripping out of the water.


    "You have no problem. Let go of the road and let them leave."


    Lord Cheng didn''t face the 19th elder at all. He turned around and waved to his subordinates guarding the intersection. The subordinates who had blocked there immediately made way for the road, and the sealed border was also opened.


    "Elder 19, walk slowly or not!" Lord Cheng made an invitation gesture to elder 19.


    But there is some regret in my heart. The other party is not in the team. Next, I don''t need to guard here. I should keep my eyes on the other side and hope to catch the other party before the king comes out.


    The 19 elder gave a cold hum from his nose. He also saw that the monster in the air left here. The people behind hurried up. Soon the party left the city gate, and then accelerated to the predetermined place.


    "Take your people and follow them until they go out of the four cities."


    When the team left here, Lord Cheng said to a man next to him.


    "It''s really dangerous. The other party has so many detection means. If it weren''t for the means of the seven elders, they can''t hide their own means, but they really want to spend some time in this way."


    After Gu Zheng left the palace city, he was very lucky. Before the seven elders came to him, he had his own hiding means. He was still very confident. After all, he had the help of the black tower, but the guy seemed to specially restrain the magic of seclusion, and even the disguise of the seven elders was almost seen through by the other party.


    After coming out of the palace city, others also relaxed. In this team, no one knew his identity except the 19 elders. Therefore, Gu Zheng also relaxed and began to think about his next plan.


    In his opinion, he must go to Leiyin city first and learn about the victory of the Xuefu population. At that time, the other party just mentioned it briefly, and he didn''t care. The only thing he knew was that he would have something to do with the kitten.


    But calculate the days, there should still be gathering. Even if you want to participate, you have to wait for a long time there.


    The second thing is about Yan Ge. If you need to save Mengzhen and Xu Jia, you need to find them. His sister Yan Yue is ready to let the other party perform his business and take him to that channel. Only there is a glimmer of hope.


    The next thing, will wait until the time to see, anyway, Xiaoying must be rescued.


    "Hey, how come I haven''t seen you? Are you an affiliate of the newborn people?" just when Gu Zheng was distracted, suddenly the male soul next to him took the initiative to speak to him.


    After all, these mirror demons also have some influence with the painting soul. At least, in addition to the face of the 19 long boss in front, he is one of the strangely normal people of the painting soul family, and the male painting soul who follows him dare not talk to the elders. The remaining four mirror demons have already started to chat.


    There were at least a few days to go, and there would be no other questions. The 19 elders knew their character and didn''t ask more, which made the male mirror demon behind a little bored. Looking at some serious companions nearby, they took the initiative to speak.


    "I haven''t been out for long. How about you?" Gu Zheng asked back, knowing that the other party didn''t know their identity. Although they knew they were hiding in the painting soul mansion, they didn''t want to expose their particularity.


    "I''m miss Hua Li''s attendant. I came out more than 10000 years ago. I came out a lot earlier than you..."


    With Gu Zheng''s inquiry, the soul of the painting also opened the conversation box and began to talk endlessly. After all, it is very rare to meet a new ethnic group. What he could talk about before is almost the same. How can he be so interested, especially when he saw whether Gu Zheng''s attitude of inquiry made him unable to stop.


    Gu Zheng knows a lot about the mirror demon family. The reason why they are affiliated races and can''t be independent is that they come out of the picture.


    Under certain special circumstances, every painting soul who comes here actually uses the power of the painting scroll to cultivate it. It is said that this method can only be found here, that is to say, the painting soul there is no race like the mirror demon.


    Although the essence of the mirror demon family is similar to that of the demon soul, it seems that they also use similar black water to cultivate, but they rely on the picture scroll and are completely free from the constraints here. Of course, there are gains and losses. Therefore, they are bound with the master of the picture scroll, just like a servant who can''t betray.


    However, the only thing they are thankful for is that they met a master with a good temper. Not only the soul painters are tired of fighting, but they are also unique. There may be a mirror demon in every picture scroll, but men and women are random and can''t take the initiative to control it.


    Therefore, although all mirror demons know who is their master, they are also managed and assigned to activities.


    Gu Zheng and the mirror demon nearby were chatting happily while they were on their way. After two days of driving, they came to another floating soul territory of one of the four ethnic groups nearby. The 19 elders had something to do here, and they had to stay for at least two days.


    The place where they need to bless is not here. They still need to travel for about three days to a place quite far from the soul river. They don''t know why they have to bless there. Although Gu Zheng doesn''t know, he feels that he should almost leave after leaving the floating soul.


    In the painting of the 19 elders, another mirror demon is already sleeping inside and can take his place at any time.

 Chapter 1914

    "You are waiting for me here. As long as you don''t leave here, you can do anything."


    Outside a three story house, the 19 elders left a word coldly, left here and walked towards the floating soul family. They didn''t take anyone, leaving seven people standing here.


    At this time, they are standing here in a remote location. They are already close to the periphery. There are several similar buildings around them, which are the residence left by the other three races, and the one in front is the house of their soul painting family.


    The house is OK, but except for a few more luxurious rooms, the others are simple, empty beds, and there are no superfluous things. It is extremely simple, because it may not be inhabited for thousands of years.


    So there is no one to serve except clean inside. It''s cold.


    "I must wait for the elder inside. You are free. I''ll go in." the male painting soul said to the back, and then went straight in.


    "Zhimei, it seems that you followed other elders here last time. What''s interesting here?"


    With only six of them left, a mirror demon excitedly asked her companion in front.


    "Of course, but very few. I''m lucky to follow another elder to buy something here, but this time is enough for us to have a look."


    Of course, the female mirror demon of Zhimei knew what her companion meant. She said hello directly. The four of them didn''t go into the room. They turned to the outside and smiled and left. In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Zheng and the male mirror demon were left.


    "What are you going to do next? Go in or go out with me to have a look. I''m just the first time out. I don''t want to stay in the house all the time. Why don''t you go out with me? They don''t want to take us." Mo Dou said to Gu Zheng when the female mirror demons disappeared. He was a little excited in the same tone.


    Female mirror demons are easy to say. They can go out with the elders from time to time. No matter what they do, most of them are female mirror demons. Their male mirror demons rarely go out. Only this activity will maintain order with two. Therefore, ink Dou is also the first time to come out. It feels strange all the way.


    In the palace city, there are many companions who have been stuffy and never came out.


    "All right."


    Gu Zheng wanted to refuse the other party and stay in the house at ease, but looking at the other party''s impatient eyes, he nodded. It''s OK to have a look here.


    This place is different from the other three races, because the floating soul belongs to the middle position. The demon soul outside usually passes through here to enter the palace city, and it is also the concentration center of some things.


    For example, in the past, motorcades passing through here can only go to this place. They will go through the secondary classification here. Some things that have not been handed over to Miyagi will remain. There is also a hidden Horcrux manufacturing center, which can be said to supply most demon souls.


    Although other soul families can also make, there is obviously a big gap in power and strength compared with here. Therefore, many people come here to customize and buy some Horcruxes. Of course, all this is not free.


    Those soul families used to wander around. Of course, they would not be merciful when they met bandits and new people here. There are many good things accumulated in their hands. Some demon souls are still wandering outside despite the decline of strength. At least Gu Zheng knows that there are many demon souls in the soul alliance. It''s good to get monsters in the air.


    In addition, the palace city was closed for no reason, and many people stayed here, which brought a little excitement here.


    After all, this is the only exchange area for demon souls. It is still traded by barter, from the number of places in your family to some miscellaneous things. As long as it is right, everything is possible, and even you can exchange it yourself. For example, make your entourage look more dignified.


    After Gu Zheng and the devil fight went out, he immediately walked towards a place over there and looked at the relatively lively scenes around. The ink fight was a monster in the air. He walked and stopped all the way, very slowly.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t have so much interest. It''s not as lively as a small town. What they regard as treasure is worthless in his opinion. Of course, it''s not without good things.


    Some external elixirs that have lost their aura, damaged or faded magic weapons, and some of them are of good quality. Unfortunately, they are the most low-grade and worthless things here.


    And those excellent Horcruxes, and some soul stones that only they can use.


    Yes, their demon souls want to improve their cultivation, but they also need to consume these things to speed up their cultivation. They are not puppet dead things. Naturally, they have their own pursuit, but there is not so much pursuit here.


    Or the only pursuit is to be on the candidate of Wentian and enter another world to fight.


    In fact, this makes Gu Zheng a little confused. Although the other party seems to be a new race and each has different ideas, it has all kinds of restrictions, just like someone put layers of shackles on them to restrict them.


    Like an invisible hand to control all this.


    "Look, they''re over there."


    In the middle of boring thinking, Gu Zheng heard the ink Dou shout to himself. Looking down his eyes, he found that the four female mirror demons were over there, with some things in their hands, leaving towards the outside.


    Gu Zheng knew that this was mo Dou. He was envious. He didn''t have anything valuable on him, not even a soul weapon that could be used, let alone other things. Obviously, there were a lot of good things to exchange, and everyone didn''t have empty hands.


    Gu Zheng was trying to comfort each other. Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in his eyes. The next moment, the other party disappeared here along the corner.


    "Don''t think blindly. We can''t compare each other''s status. Now just ask when to leave here. Although we have our own fantasies to pass the time, it''s still too fake."


    After the Murdoch complained, he didn''t say much. He just envied each other and had no other superfluous ideas in his heart. After all, strength is respected. If they are also strong, they can also press on each other. Most of the demon souls outside are strong men and weak women.


    But he saw that some of Gu Zheng''s eyes looked straight over there, and there was a strange look on his face. He thought the other party had some opinions, so he hurriedly advised him.


    You should know that some people have made mistakes in their eyes before and have been directly wiped out in this world. Although they seem to be very precious and unique, if the painting soul has a view on you, life and death are not in your hands, so I tell this new guy who is lucky to join here, for fear that the other party will do something they shouldn''t do.


    Even if it is not so serious, there are other punishments waiting for him.


    "I understand. Do you know where that is?" Gu Zheng looked back, understood the other party''s concerns, smiled and pointed to the other side.


    Here, you can see that many people seem to be walking towards that side. Similarly, many people come out from that side. You can see that it is not an ordinary place to sell things. In fact, Gu Zheng was wrong.


    "It''s the same as here, but the things there are more precious and advanced. There''s also a small training ground. Some floating soul people are simply training there." Mo Dou thought about it and said.


    After all, in addition to this small piece, there seems to be only one mountain where you can see. It is also a training ground for floating soul, but the training here is completely different.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Gu Zheng raised his eyebrows and immediately proposed.


    "Otherwise, you go first, I''ll take a look here." Mo Dou looked at many things around him and decided not to pass. He had to look at it a little bit according to the plan. Only in this way could there be no omission. When he came out next time, he didn''t know when.


    "Well, if I go to other places, I won''t tell you. I''ll gather at my residence and take this for you. If you want to buy something, you can buy it." Gu Zheng nodded cheerfully, then took out a good soul stone and stuffed it directly into each other''s hands before leaving.


    Ink Dou looked at the things in his hand, subconsciously fell into the palm of his hand and hid. He looked at the back of Gu Zheng and blinked. It was strange that the other party had these things in his hand. Although they were not very precious, they should not be a new born companion. Therefore, he felt that the other party was more and more mysterious.


    But he didn''t want to know. Looking at the things he had collected, he walked happily to the side. It seemed that he might have gained something.


    Gu Zheng has turned the corner here. At a glance, it is much higher than here. There is a faint cry in the air from a distance.


    People who originally set up a stone or wood stall in the street also entered the houses prepared by the roadside. The streets were much cleaner, with a trace of the meaning of town in them.


    Of course, Gu Zheng was still disappointed when he glanced at it. He didn''t see the person he wanted to see. Instead, the four mirror demons saw the shiny body at a glance. No one could ignore it. Many people were talking next to him. Of course, the topic was them.


    After all, it is very difficult to see both the painting soul and the mirror demon outside.


    Gu Zheng was here just now and saw Ma Nan with his own eyes. He was absolutely right, and the other party had not seen himself. He was very curious about what the other party was doing here.


    Along the next route, touch the front bit by bit, and look at both sides quietly, trying to find each other''s figure.


    It''s just that the houses on both sides not only put some things outside, but also see a room across the back. It''s obvious that if there are precious transactions, they will go to the back to talk.


    Those things that were obviously higher than a level did not attract Gu Zheng''s attention. As he walked and observed, a sound of reprimand soon came to his ears.


    "Tell you again, be sure to be steady, steady, even if the other party has flaws, think of the other party''s retreat route..."


    Then he found that he had walked most of the area unconsciously. In front of him, it was obvious that a group of people piled up there and talked to the inside. At this time, the originally specially built room in front of him turned into a black stone column like a fence, with a nearly transparent black gas wrapped around it to separate the inside.


    Gu Zheng walked over curiously. Only then did he find that this is the training ground in the mouth of Mo Dou. It covers a very large area, where floating soul trains its soldiers.


    This place is where they deliberately let others see, so that the soldiers of their clan can get better training, and on the other hand, show their strength.


    At this time, in the training ground, a wandering instructor was training and drinking loudly, regardless of the outside, leaving face for the poor younger generation. The latter stood there bitterly and nodded his head constantly.


    This floating soul family has also dealt with Gu Zheng before. They are petite and surrounded by two light spots like meteors.


    That is their natural weapon. They can only turn into two forms: bow, arrow and dagger. They are especially good at long-range attack.


    At this time, the instructor has walked aside and asked the younger generation to try again.


    As soon as the body of the younger generation of floating soul floated, he quickly came to the air and made the posture of pulling the bow and arrow again in his hand. The two light spots around him gathered at both ends quickly, and the bright silk threads spread out from above. Almost in the twinkling of an eye, he had been transformed and just caught by the palm of the other party''s empty hand.


    At this time, the instructor next to him threw a black gadget at will. It looked like a black stone. It was the size of a baby''s fist at most, but it was very fast. It pulled a black light in the air and kept changing directions.


    It moves from left to right, up and down, and occasionally draws a rapid arc. It has been sitting and getting rid of action.


    "You only have three breath." the instructor next to you immediately said.


    The back, which had closed his eyes tightly, suddenly opened his eyes. The original black pupil in his eyes seemed to turn into a black vortex, rotating constantly to catch the obviously faster black stone outside.


    The time of three breath passed in a flash. When the last time was about to pass, the floating soul descendant finally released his hand. A black trace was instantly sent out from the bow and arrow and chased the black stone quickly.


    The strength of this floating soul is only in the early days of Jinxian. Almost everyone''s cultivation outside is far better than him. Including Gu Zheng, you can clearly see the black light, which evolved rapidly in the air, and a seemingly ordinary black arrow appeared in the air.


    It''s just that on the tip, it''s not an ordinary tip, but the needle tip as dense as hair. It chases closely behind the Blackstone. No matter what changes the other party makes, it can''t get rid of the tracking behind.


    The floating soul who sent out this attack looked at his attack nervously. He didn''t know whether he could finish the goal this time.


    Just as the black arrow was about to catch up with the black stone, suddenly the black stone trembled suddenly. The next moment, it even knocked open a ripple and disappeared into the air. No one knew where it had gone.


    This makes many people feel that the other party has failed again this time, and they have some regrets.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t think so. He could see from here that the floating soul suddenly smiled with confidence at this time, and there was a feeling that the victory was in hand. It seemed that Blackstone had this change. In his expectation, he continued to look down.


    While the other party disappeared, the hair like tip also ejected black lines smaller than the hair, quickly penetrated into the lingering ripples, and then a black hole was forcibly opened by the other party, enough for the black arrow to enter.


    There was a soft sound of "pa".


    In front of the instructor, a black arrow had penetrated the black stone and fell from the air, but it disappeared behind the arrow shaft, leaving less than one-third of the arrow God with a sharp head.


    Even so, it can be seen that the floating soul has completed his task excellently.


    "Well, it seems that you have mastered the essentials. Let''s go back and have a rest and explain it to you in detail." the instructor smiled and said with appreciation in his eyes.


    Many people who gave up outside inquired about what was going on in the end.


    Gu Zheng saw that the people also showed signs of spreading. He also raised his feet and continued to walk ahead. While listening to the discussion around, he continued to look for Ma Nan.


    He wanted to find each other, of course, to continue to achieve his goals. He didn''t forget the actions of the other party at that time. Later, when he wanted to find him, he just disappeared without a trace.


    Isn''t this the territory of demon soul? How did the other party come here?


    "How did you come here alone? Where''s the ink bucket?" suddenly a man rushed over and stopped Gu Zheng directly.


    "There''s something wrong with Mo Dou over there. I''ll take a look here myself." Gu Zheng replied, looking at his companion in front of him.


    The person who stopped him in front was the female mirror demon named Zhimei, and next to him were three other companions. They looked at Gu Zheng curiously. They didn''t seem to understand why she stopped Gu Zheng.


    "You also came to see the floating soul statue. You just came with us. I''ll see if I can have a chance to leave my own calligraphy this time. The last time I came was not the right time." Zhimei seemed not to care about Gu Zheng''s opinion. After saying two words, she twisted to her companion.


    "Just let him hold that thing. Why did you buy it?"


    Other people immediately understood her meaning. The companion whom Zhimei talked to grabbed the underground things and handed them directly to Gu Zheng.


    "Please!"


    At least the tone of his speech was very polite. Gu Zheng smiled bitterly in his heart, then stretched out his hands to pick it up, and then looked at the four of them happily leading the way in front. Seeing that Gu Zheng was still in place, Zhimei waved to Gu Zheng.


    "Come here quickly. Don''t lose it. It''s something Zhiyuan exchanged at a high price. Pay attention."


    Gu Zheng can only hold this huge thing with both hands and follow the other party. He is regarded as a means of transportation by the other party. After all, in his current identity, this place must follow the other party.


    The tail behind them, although we didn''t say, we all know that someone has been following them, but we don''t know where to hide. It''s better not to expose it.


    Gu Zheng held a large vase in his arms, which was printed and painted with some ordinary rare animals, lifelike, as if he could jump out of it at any time. He was sure that this thing was an ordinary vase, there was nothing special at all, and he didn''t know why the other party had to spend a lot of money on it.


    Carrying this heavy thing, they followed the four of them all the way to the edge of the mountain. Here, too, many people gathered and pointed with their heads raised, as if they were talking.


    When Gu Zheng came here, he inadvertently turned to the top, and his body immediately stopped in place. His originally indifferent face was also a monster in the air.


    He saw Ma Nan on it. The other party, led by a demon soul, entered a cave on the mountain.

 Chapter 1915

    "Come on, come on."


    As soon as Gu Zheng stopped, he distanced himself from the four people in front. Zhiyuan, who was worried about his own things, didn''t worry. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Gu Zheng, who was backward, and immediately shouted.


    "Come, come." Gu Zheng hurriedly shouted and trotted up.


    "Pay attention. I''ll give you time to enjoy it later. Before that, I must take good care of my baby." Zhiyuan said with some dissatisfaction when she saw Gu Zheng following up.


    Gu Zheng nodded quickly, indicating that he must follow each other closely and will never be distracted.


    Despite this, Yu Guang still noticed the cave and always paid attention to Ma Nan.


    "It''s almost here. I don''t know if I can go up this time. When I know I''m coming here, I hope I can go up in person." Zhimei said with some longing.


    "Don''t worry, you must be lucky. Besides, we mirror demons haven''t come out for a long time. As long as we choose us, we will let you go up and meet your wishes." Zhiyuan said aside.


    The other two mirror souls also opened their mouths, so that Zhimei music could not close her mouth, as if she saw herself go up and carve for herself.


    At this time, Gu Zheng also found that the mountain range was divided into two parts. Near the periphery, there were all kinds of strange stones, some of which had been carved into all kinds of soul families.


    The statue is strange and lifelike. You can see what it is at a glance. There are also miserable statues. The whole stone is broken and can''t see what it is. At a better point, most of them are very ordinary and barely have a look.


    At a glance, there were no painting souls and ghosts that Gu Zheng knew. Many others left traces on it. A small half of the hillside was full, including a portrait of the mirror demon.


    In another area, Gu Zheng saw a floating soul leading Ma Nan into the place. Each of the stone carvings there was a monster in the air, like a work of art, and another floating soul was beside and was carving wholeheartedly. The noise outside did not affect them at all. The tool was their dagger.


    A floating work is as like as two peas, and it can be seen that the other side is carving itself. It is almost the same as its shape. If you put on a camouflage and the floating soul does not move, I am afraid no one can tell who is the real one.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look at our luck. Zhiyuan, you accompany your things and wait for us." at this time, outside the crowd, Zhimei also stopped and said to Zhiyuan.


    "OK, I know you can." Zhiyuan watched the three companions squeeze into the crowd and soon disappeared into many demon souls. However, through the slight reflection, she could know that the other party was approaching the mountain.


    Here is also a transparent protection. The place she went to was the entrance. She also knew that she could finally have a little rest.


    Under the gaze of Zhiyuan, Gu Zheng carefully put the vase on the ground and put his hands on it to prevent it from being accidentally knocked down and ensure the safety of the other party. Then he raised his head to look at his head to prevent Ma Nan from letting the other party slip away when he came out.


    Of course, he also hopes that the other party will be delayed for too long. Even if Zhimei carves his own portrait, he has less than two days.


    Zhiyuan also stood by to prevent her baby from being crushed. She looked up and wanted to see where Zhimei had gone. After checking without results, she looked back at Gu Zheng and the other party''s due diligence. She also had a slight affection for him.


    "Mo Xuan, it''s really lucky that you were born and didn''t have much time to come out, but do you know why the floating soul family is so special?"


    "I don''t know, but from the outside, the other party is very serious." Gu Zheng said frankly. Mo Xuan is his temporary name.


    "The four soul families are a kind of glory and a kind of pressure, but only the floating soul family really rely on their own efforts."


    Perhaps there was nothing to do. Zhiyuan began to talk to Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng was also interested in listening. It was the first time for her to listen to such a thing. At least Huaxin and Mengzhen didn''t talk about it, so she paid attention to it and chatted with each other.


    In addition, if you want to go there, you may also encounter these powerful races. It will be more leisurely to understand. Soon, Gu Zheng will know the origin of the four races.


    God knows how many warm weather has come from here to help them fight.


    In fact, the painting soul family was also one of the first four soul families, and after they went to the palace city, the floating soul family made up for it.


    The combat effectiveness of the magic clan itself is relatively weak, but relying on its own magic, it can even perfectly copy some of the enemy''s magic skills. If it is not very familiar, I''m afraid it can''t tell who really adds. Moreover, the body of the magic clan is not fixed, and it can even become a stone. When you pass by, sneak attacks with you are impossible to prevent.


    There is also the ghost clan. Although Gu Zheng knows some and even has a young member of the other party in his hand, he also has strong native talent. In the dark, he can completely hide his body, so that people can''t be aware of his existence, and his strength can be more than 20%. The only weakness is that the defense seems to be weak, but if the stalemate continues, The opponent''s attack that absorbs the enemy''s essence will only become stronger and stronger.


    There is also a black clan, whose body is as dark as a corpse. It is shrouded in black robes all day. It is more afraid of light than other demon souls. When it naturally releases some spells, it is greatly strengthened. There is even the ultimate soul returning skill, which can forcibly restore its full state in a dying state, but this spell can only be used once in a lifetime, It is also very difficult to master.


    The floating soul family, however, does not have any strong talent. If they are forcibly counted, they are relatively light and can be more flexible in the air. However, they can squeeze into one of the four major races only by the hard work of the other party. Of course, it is also considered that the other party''s talent turns into a weapon, but there is no bonus, because for them, it is equivalent to left and right hands.


    As Gu Zheng can see, they have been arranged with fate from the first time they were born. After passing the comfortable birth time in front, they began to train. During the training, even some people died in the training, while any other demon soul did not have such hard work. Therefore, the strength of the floating soul family has become stronger and stronger over time.


    You know, they were also a very weak demon soul at first. Now warm weather has given them a lot of resources, and they also pay a lot, just like a loyal running dog, unconditionally obey warm weather''s orders.


    To say that the other three ethnic groups have more or less opinions, they have no opinion at all.


    "If I could have half of their hard work, I would have stepped into the human soul." finally, Zhiyuan said with some regret.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t believe in this at all. Let alone half, he doesn''t even have one tenth of his hard work. Although relying on his own talent, he will eventually have a good future, if he doesn''t work hard, it will be limited.


    The talent of the painting soul family is awe inspiring, and the mirror demon is not bad. In terms of strength, it is still stronger than the talent of the fantasy family.


    As for the black clan, Gu Zheng thinks it''s not a big problem now. The other party''s high-level should be almost extinguished. Who let the warm weather let the other party go up, and the result will never come back.


    "I think we have worked very hard and must have a brilliant future under their leadership." Gu Zheng still said after listening.


    "Of course, look, Zhimei has really gone up." Zhiyuan stood up, pointed to it and said excitedly.


    It''s not easy to go up here. It must be approved by the floating soul. The so-called recognition is that they think it''s pleasing to your eyes.


    Because there is a part of the power of the virtual spirit array above, it is still very helpful for cultivation. Many people have to come here to take a chance. Go in today, maybe another person will go in tomorrow.


    Gu Zheng also stood up and looked up. Of course, he would protect the treasure of Zhiyuan below.


    At this time, Zhimei walked back and forth excitedly, holding the tools provided by the other party in her hand, just find a stone she likes.


    Soon, in the eyes of the public, she chose the place she wanted to carve. There were several works that looked very good next to her, just like comparing them. Therefore, there were a lot of spare stones here. There was no level demon soul. Naturally, she would not come here to be ashamed. After all, carving was her own style.


    The paper plum above began to express her wishes, and Gu Zheng began to look absently in another direction.


    Soon, most of the time passed. The early progress of Zhimei here was a little slow. Only one head was carved. At this time, in the cave he had been paying attention to, a person he missed finally appeared.


    Not only him, but also a small tail behind him. A black cat lay on each other''s shoulder with closed eyes, as if it used it as its temporary nest.


    Ma Nan seems to have finished his own work. He is a little elated in his eyes. He walks down from the other side and continues to walk towards Gu Zheng. He doesn''t care about Gu Zheng''s eyes at all. Many people here are curious to see him. He comes down from there. It''s too conspicuous.


    Seeing the other party passing by, Gu Zheng didn''t do anything else. Now he must accompany Zhiyuan. He felt that the person monitored by the other party had never left and was still monitoring them nearby.


    If there are flaws, it will be very difficult for the other party to catch up and want to leave. In case you delay saving your dream, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Although Ma Nan has a small book in her heart, she still knows which is more important, so she watched Ma Nan leave from her side.


    Of course, Gu Zheng won''t give up. In order to find the other party more easily next time, he left a hidden probe on the black cat. If the other party has been dealing with this for a long time and is also the enemy of the kitten, the black cat, it''s easy to find the other party''s position.


    So when the other party left here, Gu Zheng didn''t pay more attention to many parties, but he muttered in his heart.


    Because when he was in that small town, he saw Ma Nan with his own eyes, but now, his breath has completely changed into a demon soul. It can be said that he is a member of the demon soul.


    At that time, the other party didn''t participate in the battle, so what was the other party doing at that time, and then it didn''t appear. It should be this relationship.


    However, Gu Zheng also understood that there was something on the demon soul side that could make the other party become a demon soul. It''s unimaginable.


    Soon the day passed, and the Zhimei also completed her masterpiece on it. Compared with the surrounding works of art, she also left her own figure.


    The four female mirror demons went back in high spirits. Gu Zheng also followed each other. Before the 19th elder came back, he returned to his residence and sent the vase to the other''s room. Gu Zheng had not returned to his room yet. The 19th elder had returned and immediately asked everyone to gather and leave.


    Only after a while, they had left here. After leaving here, their speed accelerated.


    The surveillance personnel who have been following them also turn back. They have to go back and report. There is no abnormality in it. It can be ruled out that the other party is hidden in it.


    "Mo Xuan, I didn''t buy anything for you."


    Not long after he went out, Mo Dou whispered to Gu Zheng. At the same time, he took out a small bag containing the things Gu Zheng gave him. He was originally interested in some things, but he didn''t exchange them in the end.


    "No, take these. I don''t lack them." Gu Zheng didn''t expect that the other party didn''t use them, but he didn''t need this and pushed them back directly.


    "Mo Xuan, the elder called you something."


    Just when Mo Dou wanted to say something, suddenly the male painting soul who led the way in front didn''t know how to appear beside them and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Take it, maybe you can use it in the future." Gu Zheng said quickly, and then hurried forward with the male painting soul.


    Ink Dou looked at the ancient dispute that seemed to disappear in a blink, as if he didn''t find out how the other party left and how the new clan was so strong.


    "Elder nineteen, I have something to do with you."


    The speed of the whole team also slowed down, and the male painting soul didn''t follow up. Gu Zheng came to the 19th elder and asked with some doubts.


    "Those who follow have left. Now you can leave at any time, but before you leave, tell me that I will wake him up in time."


    Elder 19 has nothing else to do. The core meaning is to tell Gu Zheng that you can leave at any time.


    "OK, but now there''s nothing too big. I''ll see the blessing with the elder?" Gu Zheng nodded to show that he understood, but he didn''t say goodbye, which was completely different from his original idea.


    Because from the smell left by himself, the smell of the black cat is in front, which seems to be similar to their route. It seems that there is no soul family or any place worthy of attention except the blessing place. The other party''s purpose is probably to bless.


    Of course, it''s not to destroy the blessing. It''s impossible to give each other great courage. Maybe there are people he wants to see over there.


    "Well, I don''t object if you are willing to follow back. Your effect lasts a long time. Try not to cause any trouble here." the 19th elder didn''t object, but thought about it and asked.


    I know Gu Zheng''s identity, but the outside world doesn''t know. I thought it was the mirror demon family. If anything was done, it would still depend on them. Now at this special time, she and her family don''t want to cause any trouble.


    "I know this, and I will try my best to deal with it later." Gu Zheng also understood her concerns and said positively.


    "That''s good."


    After retreating from the 19th elder, Mo Dou asked a little, and was prevaricated by Gu Zheng. The whole team accelerated again.


    It''s only half the distance from Gu Zheng. Ma Nan has brought the black cat to the blessed place here. You can see the exaggerated altar from a distance. It can be seen from the outside that it has been fully decorated, but the core altar is full of traces of years.


    At this time, it has been arranged here, waiting for the arrival of the 19 elders, but before they came, an aquarium man here has been waiting for a long time again. When he saw Ma Nan, he immediately greeted him with a smile.


    "The patriarch and elders have been waiting for a long time. Please send a horse messenger with me. I''ll ask you to lead the way."


    "Thank you," Ma Nan said politely, without any discrimination because of the other party''s low cultivation.


    The water demon led him around from one side. There was an underground soul river not far from the altar. No one knew why the soul river appeared here. Like this altar, it was all arranged in warm weather. Maybe the blessed painting soul knew something.


    However, for the water soul family, they only need to know, as long as they know that this can help them further.


    Of course, in order to consider Ma Nan''s situation, the water soul patriarch opened a safe and hidden cave next to him, waiting for his arrival.


    When Ma Nan came in, the head of the aquarium and the only elder were waiting for him. As soon as he came in, the elder warmly welcomed him.


    "It''s the horse messenger. Lord Tianwang''s orders have come down. Let''s obey the horse messenger and Lord soul."


    The command sent by the heavenly king himself, even if the other party is a nobody, should be taken seriously and dare not be slighted.


    After a few words of greeting, the two sides took their seats one after another.


    "I don''t know what the horse messenger asked us to do. We just waited for the command to obey your command, and we didn''t know anything else." the patriarch said carefully without much nonsense.


    Although he is the patriarch of the water demon family, his strength is only in the middle of the human soul, and the elder is also in the early stage of the human soul. There were two elders, but they have died.


    Every time the people who have blessed will be taken away from here. They also know that the significance of their existence is to better serve the king of heaven. Therefore, Ma Nan, who is personally ordered by the king of heaven to cooperate, naturally dare not neglect it.


    "The patriarch and the elder have been informed. That''s good. As the messenger of Lord soul, there are very important things. After this blessing, the two blessed water demons and your confidants will lead me to do a very important task with me. It''s the purpose of Lord soul to let me come." Ma Nan said to them.


    "No problem, but we''d better ask Ma emissary to disclose what we''re going to do, so that we can make some preparations." the patriarch agreed directly.


    "If you need anything, just mention it. I''ll prepare it at that time." the elder said aside.


    "We don''t need much. Only once, we went quietly, and it was completely within the scope of your activities. After the raid, you can go back quickly. Of course, all this also needs some additional help."


    Ma Nan stroked the black cat on her lap and smiled.

 Chapter 1916

    Almost at the same time when Gu Zheng went to the blessed place, he also welcomed several special guests in the nameless City, which has been called by elder Gu.


    If Gu Zheng is here, you can see at a glance that the leader is qianhan, who has met once, but the flying of the flower escort around him is not around.


    "Welcome!"


    Outside the city gate, in order to show the importance of this side, elder Gu took several small parties and personally met each other outside.


    Before Qian Han came here this time, in fact, they had been tempted several times and understood each other''s identity. This was the first time Qian Han came here on behalf of the external soul.


    Among the external souls, many people support the connection with this sudden force, some oppose it, and a few do not express their opinions, neither agree nor oppose it.


    In the previous contact, they all had a superficial exchange. There were many monsters in the air, and this time is for this more in-depth exchange.


    Although they think that this force will not exist for much time, it must have something special to seize this city from here. Therefore, if you contact it, there may be a basis for cooperation in the future.


    Here, Qian Han saw that, as the other party said before, each of the fierce and fearless soldiers is very powerful. Only in terms of quantity, the strength here has exceeded them.


    But they also have their own advantages, that is, hidden channels and hidden places all over here can help them hide some subordinates, reduce the attention of demon souls and continue to accumulate strength.


    And they also want to use this place to let some companions cultivate here and even get more materials based on it. In fact, the external soul is also very poor.


    Qianhan soon walked here with elder Gu and communicated more deeply with each other.


    Elder Gu also knows that the other party came here through ancient competition. He also knows that if he wants to defeat Wen Tianfeng, he needs to unite all forces to unite. The other party is a local person here. He has information he doesn''t know and is more familiar with here. If the two cooperate, they will definitely benefit each other.


    Therefore, the two people talked happily and soon reached some basic cooperation. If there are monsters in the air, the next time qianhan comes, more people will come. That''s the time for a complete alliance.


    "In that case, I have a message for you. This is a message from our people. The other party accidentally saw the black cat under the candle soul. When he heard it chatting with a person, he decided to send some secret teams here to destroy your foundation. It seems that they know something about you."


    At the end of the conversation, Qian Han smiled and suddenly threw out a heavy message.


    "Really? Someone knows here? Why only send a small team." Gu Changlao heard that his face changed and asked quickly.


    Although at this time, under the devouring of the good dragon, many subordinates and more important things are produced. The polar region is the most suitable consumable. However, there are also disadvantages. The strength of the soldiers who come out of the soul water is far reduced, and the demon soul has many disadvantages and none of its advantages.


    So she also consumed a lot of materials and made more powerful soldiers. However, with her current strength, it is still impossible to compare with the demon soul, or even far from enough. In her opinion, the longer she can hold here, the more cannon fodder under her, the greater the final victory.


    Even if the current hope is less than 10%, or even the warm weather can not be seen, it may be destroyed by the huge demon soul subordinates of the other party, which can at least bring some trouble to the other party.


    But she has a glimmer of hope and won''t give up. She can''t go back. She can even feel that she has been assimilated here. She just forcibly stops it with that array. If the other party really sends someone to destroy her last array, she can''t hold on for much time.


    In order to avenge Lord Heilong, she is not afraid of everything else. As long as she can complete it, her life won''t care. But if it can''t be completed, as Gu Zheng said, everything is gone after death, and there is hope only when she survives.


    She wants to see Wen''s death with her own eyes and avenge Lord Black Dragon. That''s the obsession in her heart. Even if the obsession dissipates, her spirit body, which has been hard supported, will dissipate.


    That''s why I heard the other party''s news. I was worried. Although I made some disguises and tried to arrange a new place, if the other party really inquired clearly, her hope would be completely destroyed.


    "It''s absolutely true, because the candle soul over there is carrying the demon soul, and the elites here are striking the soul alliance with thunder and completely destroying the other party. The other party''s existence has been threatened." qianhan zhengse said.


    They also have sporadic supporters in the demon soul. They have their sources from the bottom to the top. Otherwise, they cannot be completely eliminated.


    After all, in the view of these demon souls, they are actually their own kind, but they are not accepted. Really, if there were no those people, they would have been swept into the dust of time.


    "This news is really important. Thank you for bringing this news. If there is prevention, I can make some changes." elder Gu said seriously.


    "If it''s helpful, it''s best. However, if there''s any news from you, we''ll deliver it in time." qianhan said with a smile, as if he had done a trivial thing without mentioning other conditions at all.


    However, if the other party didn''t say it, Mr. Gu wouldn''t say it. After thinking about it, he directly came up with a news that shocked the other party.


    "I have a controlled Soul Lake here, which can provide you with some to develop your own forces."


    "What!"


    This time it was qianhan''s turn to be surprised. Even because of the shock, the whole body stood up and looked at elder Gu incredulously.


    All the soul lakes with birth power in the demon soul territory have been excavated, and the soul lake without any birth power can also be called the soul river. For their demon souls, it is like poison.


    As like as two peas, the other is the same as the ordinary puppet.


    "You should know that there is a sealed Soul Lake nearby." elder Gu said faintly, giving each other a guide.


    I want the other party to go there to cultivate their power, so I don''t hold it and hide it. I just roughly said the direction there.


    "I seem to remember there. It seems to be a Soul Lake mixed with soul water. I tried my best to cultivate it. It seems that it can''t survive. Even the king of heaven can''t do anything, but you... Do you have a way to purify it? Or have you completely restored it to normal." qianhan was really stunned and widened his eyes and said.


    With his eyes burning, he seemed to want to hear the news.


    "Of course, it''s impossible to purify there, but we have a way to suppress it temporarily to ensure that there will be no problems." Gu Changlao whispered, looking at each other''s expectant eyes.


    "I have an unsolicited request. Can you take me there to have a look and make sure? You also know how important it is to us." Qian Han got up in a hurry, put his hands on the table in front of him and begged elder Gu.


    "Of course, you can come with me alone." elder Gu didn''t refuse. He got up directly and was ready to take the other party there.


    She also knows how important the things she threw are. She needs to know that the people cultivated by their demon souls actually spend their own energy. The people cultivated are like their own children. Under normal circumstances, an ordinary golden fairy can recover in thousands of years.


    More importantly, once cultivated several times, the spirit of the birth of Soul Lake will no longer be combined with it, that is, it will completely lose the cultivation value. In a word, in the soul family, every man and woman can have their own offspring, but the number is limited.


    Under normal circumstances, the offspring they exchange their energy for are also raised by them, but there are no names such as father and mother. They are all called names or positions, which is strange.


    In their inheritance, they all have the idea of cultivating their own people and expanding their race.


    It''s just that there is no soul lake for them to develop. They have always been in such a state that they can''t go up and down, and there are plenty of people, so there is hope that a real human soul master will lead them in the future. Maybe one day, they can also have their own territory in this area and no longer hide around like a mouse, Not to be seen.


    This is what every external soul pursues, and elder Gu naturally understands it.


    In the opened cave, qianhan finally came in after heavy protection. He saw that the area in front of him was very dilapidated and narrow compared with the outside, but one of the extremely frightening Black Dragons roamed wantonly in it.


    Although the black dragon''s whole body was extremely black, only the golden claws were very conspicuous, and there were even signs of spreading upward. The golden pupils just swept her at will. The oppressive breath almost paralyzed her directly on the ground, which was extremely terrible.


    She never thought that there was a living Earth Dragon here.


    Even if she saw this creature for the first time, she knew what it was.


    "Lord Heilong is here to recuperate. He is willing to help clean up the debris inside and restore the soul lake without damaging the birth power inside." elder Gu smiled.


    Because the body formed by kindness began to recover after swallowing those things here, and the speed was amazing. It seemed that when the whole body was black and dyed gold again, it could completely recover its strength.


    This is also the reason why Gu Changlao is happy from the bottom of her heart. Of course, she doesn''t know that all these changes and the initial swallowing of the human sucked here will make the good dragon have another change, or evolution, so that it can''t escape like her.


    Qian Han stood here for a long time and saw with his own eyes that puppet subordinates were born here. He also confirmed that there was an irresistible birth force in it, and let her understand that there was no obstacle to this cooperation.


    In a way, if the cooperation is successful, they will take a big advantage.


    ......


    "Wow, it''s really spectacular here."


    After a few days on the road, the 19 elders and their party finally came here and saw such a huge altar like a small mountain. The ink bucket next to them gave a cry of surprise.


    Even Gu Zheng nodded. I have to say that the altar is too big. Pieces of stones full of grain outside exude ancient vicissitudes. Even he feels that the existence time of this thing is longer than this space. I really don''t know where this thing comes from.


    "We''ll rest here for a day. You can rest nearby at will. After blessing, we''ll go. I''ll go to the aquarium leader here first. Come with me."


    When he got close to this side, the nineteen elders turned and said neatly.


    "Ah? No, I said at least three days. I want to play two more days."


    When the elder left, Zhimei shouted weakly. I don''t know what to play in the desolate area.


    "Who doesn''t know the character of elder 19? Other elders will stay for two more days. Let''s relax day by day. At least you have left a statue, which is much better than us." another mirror demon comforted.


    "I can only wander around in the neighborhood in one day. Well, let''s go out and play." Zhiyuan said the same.


    Hee hee, the four of them ran towards the neighborhood and disappeared without a trace, but then there was a huge vibration.


    Their feelings are fighting. It is estimated that they have been monsters in the air in Miyagi for too long. Gu Zheng thought of it silently. Seeing the eager expression of Mo Dou, he immediately said in advance.


    "I''m not going to play with you. I''ll take a walk around the neighborhood. If you want to go, go with them."


    "I''ll be miserable alone. Well, I''ll go if you don''t go." Mo Dou was a little depressed at first. Seeing Gu Zheng turning his head and walking towards the other side, he didn''t care and went directly towards his companion over there.


    He has no time to play with each other. Now he has felt that the mark he left is very close to him. Even he feels the smell left by Ma Nan here, which proves that the other party has been here.


    If the other party hadn''t come here, he would have left halfway.


    Gu Zheng didn''t go directly to the breath side. If you guessed correctly, the other party''s place is also the place where the water soul is located. As a stroll, he began to stroll in circles from the outside and began to approach the other side.


    As the little half day passed, he walked closer and closer. He could hear the sound of water flow. The mark had determined that the other party was below, and the 19 elders were also below. There were several strange smells next to him, which should be the patriarch or elder of the water soul family.


    However, there are several water demons watching over there, and the male painting soul is still chatting with a water demon. Let him a little disappointed, in his capacity, it is obviously impossible to pass.


    The role of him and the ink bucket is to act as decorations. The only role is to stand below and keep people from coming up. It''s just face engineering, while the female mirror demon is to help the 19 elders and bless them together.


    At this time, even if Gu Zheng wants to leave, it is impossible, because there is no time to change people with elder 19. When he was about to arrive, when he asked Gu Zheng not to leave, elder 19 told him.


    Although he regretted that he couldn''t get close to the other side, he didn''t worry. Looking at Ma Nan''s appearance and wanting to leave, he needed to be blessed. At that time, he had time to follow each other and see what the other party was doing.


    Just as he had just left the place and was ready to go to the ink bucket, the other party was now a monster in the air, and suddenly a water drop appeared in front of him.


    Transparent water droplets smaller than nails appear in front of Gu Zheng without warning. At the moment Gu Zheng pays attention, the water droplets begin to shake, move forward and come back, and repeat this action.


    "Let me go?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the meaning of the water drop and didn''t feel the familiar atmosphere from above. Finally, he decided to follow the past. It seems that the owner behind this doesn''t seem to have any malice towards him.


    As the water drops walked for quite a long time, under the withered and yellow ground, a cave suddenly appeared from the front. Then a familiar smell came from below.


    Gu Zheng took a careful look around. When he found that he had not followed him, his body immediately jumped down. With his entry, the hole above resumed its former appearance again. No one could think that there was another mystery below.


    "Yan Ge, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be here and recognize my disguised identity."


    The cave below is not deep and the space is very narrow. It is not as big as an ordinary room. A shallow soul river is exposed outside. On a stone next to it, a familiar figure sits on it.


    Gu Zheng knows that the other party is deliberately leading himself, which means he has understood his camouflage. It''s really puzzling. This is a camouflage that even palace city can''t see through. The other party has some skills.


    "What a coincidence, Mr. Gu, I didn''t expect to meet you here. If I hadn''t sensed my sister''s breath, I really didn''t know you were here. As for your disguise, I really couldn''t see through at all." Yan Ge stood up and said to Gu Zheng, explaining why she could recognize Gu Zheng.


    He could even feel that his sister also felt himself.


    "It''s really a coincidence. Didn''t I ask you to inquire about the soul alliance? How did you come here?" Gu Zheng was relieved, but asked in doubt.


    "I''ve made it clear what the adult asked. I''m going to finish it. I''m looking for you. I didn''t expect to foresee it here in advance."


    Yan Ge''s words surprised Gu Zheng. He didn''t expect the other party to know in such a short time.


    "This matter is also very simple to say. After all, there is a lot of movement on the demon soul side. If you want to hide it, you can''t hide it. The other party doesn''t want to hide it. After all, the people on the other side of the soul alliance can''t have a channel to know what''s going on here." Yan Ge saw Gu Zheng''s doubts and said truthfully.


    "However, I also inquired about a lot of news, including the soul alliance. I also went there. If you need it, I can also tell you some news from the soul alliance. However, due to the arrival of blessings here, the time is a little tight, and I don''t know much."


    "Enough. Since you can feel your sister''s breath, you also know that the other party is awake. Don''t worry. Your sister has been thoroughly treated. If you want to meet first, you must go in. I won''t release your sister until you tell me the news."


    "After all, this is a deal."


    "I''d like to go first!"

 Chapter 1917

    "Sister!"


    "Brother!"


    When Gu Zheng appeared inside with Yan Ge, Yan Yue, who was touching the kitten, was frightened. However, when she saw Yan Ge, she was stunned. Yan Ge couldn''t help but speak, which made her come back to her senses.


    "I''ll leave you some time. I''ll go out and come back soon." Gu Zheng came forward, picked up the kitten and said avoiding suspicion.


    He said he was leaving. In fact, he just came out of the cabin. As long as he wanted, everything about the other party had no privacy, but he was not so boring. He checked the kitten''s injury here to see how much he recovered in this time, and waited until about the same time to go back.


    Here, Yan Ge and Yan Yue have tears in their eyes. They didn''t expect to meet one day.


    You know, Yan Ge thinks it takes a long time to see her sister, and during this period, she must serve the ancient adult.


    After the first transaction, there is a second one. As long as he wants Gu Zheng to heal his sister for him, he is willing even for a long time. No matter what orders Gu Zheng is giving him, he has no choice at all.


    Even thinking about the disadvantages, does Gu Zheng have any means to delay and reduce his sister''s injury, but he can''t cure her at all, but he won''t give up even if there is only a glimmer of hope.


    But I didn''t expect that just after this time, his sister was completely cured. There were no left injuries inside and outside, even better than his state. It''s a miracle.


    Even Yan Yue didn''t know how to be cured. She just felt like she was asleep without previous pain. When she woke up, everything was all right.


    Yan Yue is also very excited. From the information left by Yan Ge, she knows that Yan Ge works outside for her injury. She is also afraid to let him fall into the realm of life and death. She is very worried every day.


    After all, the information just told her that she could feel at ease and recover from her injury here. If she simply mentioned her own affairs, there would be no other news. Now she knew that Yange only inquired about a very simple news for each other. She was relieved, but she soon raised it again because she thought of a problem.


    "Just these unimportant news, will the other party not let me out?"


    Yan Ge sighed when she heard her sister''s worry. In fact, she also had this worry after seeing that Yan Yue was completely well.


    Naturally, he knew how difficult it was to treat his sister''s injury. He almost caught up with himself for so much time and couldn''t cure Yan Yue. However, it must have taken a lot of effort for the other party to cure it so quickly. Even if the other party''s request was somewhat difficult in the other party''s view, it was very simple compared with this.


    And here is the other party''s magic weapon. Without the other party''s consent, even he can''t go out.


    "Don''t worry, sister, I''ll solve this problem. I can''t do more things for each other. As long as you are good, everything else is not a thing." Yan Ge comforted Yan Yue.


    He is poor and worthless, but he can only continue to do something for each other.


    "If you can''t, make an oath and I''ll go out. If we work together, it''s estimated that we can complete the transaction soon." Yan Yue said aside.


    "No, I''d rather spend more time on my own. Don''t worry, sister. You can go out soon and give me more time." Yange flatly refused the other party, and then promised.


    Yan Yue saw that her brother''s opinion had been decided and knew that it could not be changed. She just sighed.


    "I know you''ve suffered a lot. Tell me what you did before."


    After half a day, when the ancient dispute outside estimated that the time was about the same, he came down. He saw that the two were still chatting, shrugged and walked directly over.


    "I know you still have a lot to talk about, but now I don''t have so much time, so I''d better bother you." Gu Zheng came to them with a smile, put down the kitten and said.


    "Of course I understand, so let''s go out first." Yange nodded to his sister and stood up.


    Gu Zheng grabbed Yan Ge''s shoulder and then appeared in the small cave again.


    "Thank you for helping my sister recover. I''ll tell me the news." Yan Ge appeared outside and spoke directly.


    Gu Zheng just tilted his head and made the meaning of listening.


    "On the side of encircling the soul alliance, the candle soul, who is deeply trusted by the king of heaven, is responsible. However, this plan has infiltrated into the other party long before the other party is responsible, just let the other party finish it."


    "This time, only a small number of subordinate demon souls participated, and many of the remaining demon souls sent out some people from all races. However, according to my information, because the end is coming, most of the demon souls have passed, and the candle soul is sitting in the town in person, but I don''t know where."


    "Do you know when the other party will start?" Gu Zheng suddenly interrupted.


    "After an activity of soul alliance, it is said that the current leader of soul alliance took out the star shining stone to reward the first city leader. Of course, the second and third place also have other rewards, but there is no first prize. It is said that the star shining stone is full of space power. It is said that it can break through the space blockade and even leave the sealed place, but You know, it''s basically useless here. "


    "The reason for this activity is that the sudden fighting broke out some time ago, so that everyone has a way to solve it. After that, all hatred must be put down. After the activity, the alliance leader will gather people to discuss some matters. I know so much about the soul alliance."


    "On the demon soul side, there are also some people who lurk in and take refuge in the soul alliance. When they discuss, they will catch them all, but I don''t know who it is." Yan Ge explained in detail for fear of being misunderstood by Gu Zheng.


    "So it is. These days, you ask for so much news."


    Gu Zheng was already very satisfied. He had only been separated for a long time. He even thought that the other party had not started yet. He didn''t expect that the other party had already inquired about it and began to be busy with his own affairs.


    "There are still some. I don''t know if you can use them."


    Yan Ge poured out all the information she knew, and let Gu Zheng know a lot. They even knew that gaijin, who had fought with him, was under the hands of zhuhun. It seemed that she was also very important and was running about for some things.


    "Well, you''ve got enough news this time, but there''s one last thing. If you finish it, you''ll be free to get monsters in the air. Before that, I want to ask you, what are you doing here? Do you want to destroy the blessing ceremony again?"


    Gu Zheng nodded with satisfaction. The other party''s news is enough for him. It seems that he must go back. The Xingyao stone must be handed anyway. For the kitten, it may speed up his recovery. It''s better if the other party still has surplus in his hand,


    However, he still has some doubts about Yan Ge''s coming here. You know, since Yan Ge was destroyed, it has been forbidden for anyone who is now redundant to appear around. In addition, layers of arrays are set around the altar. In order to prevent some accidents, the other party doesn''t come to him after receiving the news. Is this more important than his border crossing?


    "Of course it''s impossible. I didn''t know why before. When I wanted to contact you, I felt you were missing. I thought of your destination. At that time, I guessed that you should enter the palace city. I can''t sneak into that place. It''s just the beginning of blessing here. I''ll come here and wait for the end. I''ll find a chance to solve the two newly blessed people and take some from each other before we can use them Yan Ge said in detail. She didn''t want Gu Zheng to feel any doubt.


    "That''s true, but I also need to do this after blessing. You know, I asked you about the channel to go there before. You go with me this time. The time is very tight, but the other party doesn''t need to go there. It''s just that I can help you ambush and help you." Gu Zheng said directly.


    Originally, Gu Zheng thought that the other party would be very happy. After all, with his own help, the other party''s success rate would be greatly improved. However, after he said that, the other party''s face showed a bitter smile.


    "I don''t need adults to help me. From the news I heard before, the other party will use their concealment to do something after the blessing. If it''s really in the soul River, even you and I can''t leave them, but I''m willing to give up and go there with you." Yange said helplessly.


    "That thing is very important to you?" Gu Zheng suddenly asked.


    "It''s also very important, because you also know that our blessing has not passed through the altar, which has a huge defect for our future growth. As long as we kill each other, we can make up for my sister and me. This time, the other party seems to go inland to do something. I can definitely leave them with my heart, but I can take you there first. If the speed is fast, maybe It''s too late. "Yan Ge tells the truth.


    Generally, when the blessing is over, the water demon will leave here soon, and the whole process is protected. In addition, he has no chance in the soul River, but the other party seems to have to leave. This is why he comes all the way here. Once he misses it, he really misses it.


    "I don''t need your company. Does your sister know how to get there?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Yes, you mean to let my sister take you there." Yan Ge was not stupid and immediately understood the meaning of Gu Zheng.


    "Well, in that case, let your sister take me there, but before that, you have to join hands with me to kill someone. After the blessing, I''m looking for you, and your sister will also be released after leading me there." Gu Zheng said firmly.


    "OK."


    Yan Ge has no objection, because only in this way can this problem be solved perfectly. If he loses this opportunity, he may never have another chance. He knows in his heart that this is the opportunity deliberately given to him by Lord Gu, and he is very grateful.


    Thinking of the process of their understanding, I saw that my ideas were a little dirty. At the same time, I secretly remembered that although the other party was not a demon soul, it was obviously a person worthy of deep friendship.


    "In that case, where can I find you after the blessing?" Gu Zheng raised his feet and prepared to leave. He thought of a question and asked quickly.


    "It''s still here. There''s an underground river under this one, which can let me go over there and monitor it unimpeded." Yan Ge said, pointing to the soul water exposed nearby.


    "That''s good."


    Gu Zheng nodded and left here.


    He didn''t go back until he went back. He didn''t walk around anymore. He went directly to several small houses where they had a temporary rest and waited quietly.


    Time came to the time of blessing. At this time, the 19 elders and the female mirror demon were on the top and looked seriously at the bottom. The two water demon people came up from the bottom step by step with their hallowed feet.


    Gu Zheng and Mo Dou are like two guards, one left and one right standing on both sides of the entrance. In front of them are the same solemn aquarium elders, who are still praised by monsters in the air.


    But in the crowd, Gu Zheng also saw Ma Nan, and the other party pretended to be in the crowd and looked at it.


    However, Gu Zheng did not pay attention to each other. When the blessing was over, it was the other''s death time.


    The blessing ceremony is also very troublesome. Gu Zheng doesn''t know the specific principle. Anyway, after a huge shock, the whole altar seems to become a huge golden egg. Everything in it can''t be seen, but can only be heard. After more than half a day, the vibration gradually shrinks.


    When the altar reappeared, the previous two water demon clans had been completely promoted to Da Luo. At the beginning, water flows around them and returned to their bodies for a long time.


    "Go!"


    The 19 elders came down with the female mirror demon and said to the guards.


    At this time, the 19 elders seemed to be seriously ill, and the mirror demon next to them was also weak and did not jump off.


    Gu Zheng and Mo Dou hurriedly followed and left here. After meeting the two clansmen, the water demon family also closed the altar and returned to the water cave before them.


    "Elder 19, thank you for your care all the way. Now I want to leave." in the house where elder 19 is located, Gu Zheng said goodbye to the other party.


    "Let''s go. I know there are some reasons why you stay here. I can''t control you. Is there anything I need to take back?" the 19 elders knew this for a long time, but asked.


    "Please tell the second elder that Mengzhen I will be saved." Gu Zheng said seriously, and then left here without looking back.


    "Oh, I hope so." the 19th elder looked at Gu Zheng''s back and thought silently. Of course, he didn''t hold any hope in his heart. The other party couldn''t even go in.


    Then the mirror demon, which she had been collecting in the picture scroll, was released by him. They only need to wait one day, and they will complete the task and return to the palace city.


    After Gu Zheng left, he immediately reclined and ran towards Yan Ge.


    "Mr. Gu." Yan Ge said respectfully while Gu Zheng appeared.


    At the same time, my heart is also filled with emotion. I don''t know how many cards Gu Zheng has in the end. I see Gu Zheng''s appearance of a mirror demon. If his sister wasn''t convinced that he was on the other side, he didn''t dare to recognize it before. It was also repeatedly determined that he finally led Gu Zheng over. This camouflage is flawless and seamless.


    "What? Did the man I told you to watch leave?"


    Although the blessing was over, it was very likely that the other party would not leave, Gu Zheng still asked that if the other party set out early, he could really beat him. He couldn''t take measures, so he came in a hurry.


    "No, I can vaguely feel that each other is gathered together. As usual, there will be at least three days. Generally, let the blessed people adapt. Please take it easy, Mr. Gu." Yan Ge didn''t understand the monster in the air, so she said.


    The opponent''s strength is not strong, but it''s easy for the target to escape by rushing to kill. Moreover, the patriarch has something to protect his life. He can leave with others at the critical moment.


    "You always look at each other, and once they leave there, come with me."


    Gu Zheng knows that their water demon can leave through the dark river. Of course, there is no direct connection to the soul river. It needs to cross a long distance. Since Ma Nan has become a demon soul, the other party cannot leave through the soul water.


    In addition, the other party will also come out. It is very likely that they will not leave underwater with Ma Nan. They will not know that Gu Zheng is ambushing Ma Nan here, so Gu Zheng is waiting here calmly, adjusting his state, and waiting for them to take action when they leave on the third day.


    In a flash, three days passed, and Gu Zheng was ready to start at any time. Although this made him a little uncomfortable, in his opinion, the monster in the air was dead. He dared to fight with the other party before there was no black tower. Now there is a black tower, there is no suspense.


    Let Yange help herself, just to prevent accidents and let the other party escape. The black cat''s own ability seems to be similar to that of the kitten, which will naturally make Yange more alert.


    Gu Zheng and Yange are chatting casually. Listening to some other small news of Yange, suddenly Yange''s face changed, and then he jumped directly into the bottom, leaving a rippling water surface.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. He stood on the edge and looked carefully at the bottom. Although he could enter the inside, he would never hide his body like Yan Ge. If he really wanted to follow the past, it would be easy to disturb each other and he could only wait above.


    "Wow"


    Soon Yan Ge''s body jumped up again from below. Before Gu Zheng asked, Yan Ge said anxiously.


    "Lord Gu, the other party disappeared. The Manan and the two blessing clansmen you asked me to pay attention to disappeared together."


    "What''s going on?" Gu Zheng asked hurriedly, no longer calm.


    "I don''t know, but I guess the other party must have left the transmission, and I have to go over and have a look to know." Yange shook her head and said.


    "In this way, he can be run away by the other party." Gu Zheng is a little depressed. He knows that the other party must not know his existence. In other words, what task does he have? Let him leave here with the two water demons.


    Half a day later, after all the aquariums left here, Gu Zheng followed Yan Ge to each other''s place and began to investigate carefully.


    "There''s no mistake. The other party left by transmitting, but I know the specific location too well. The only thing for sure is that the other party didn''t go back to the soul river." Yan Ge will report the inspection later.


    "Can you still find each other?" Gu Zheng said hurriedly.


    "Yes, but I need at least half a month. The longer the time, the greater the chance of finding each other." Yan Ge said definitely, and he didn''t want to let go of the two water demons.


    "Time can''t wait." Gu Zheng shook his head, then directly released Yan Yue and said to her directly.


    "You take me to the channel where you leave. Yange, you go after each other. If you can kill them, kill them. If you can''t kill them, finish your own business first and help me back together."


    "Good!"


    Yan Ge and Yan Yue said in unison.

 Chapter 1918

    "Lord Gu, it''s right ahead!"


    After ten days of traveling without sleep, Gu Zheng and Yan Yue finally sneaked to the water demon family.


    "Is this the way you enter?" Gu Zheng raised his head, looked at the torrent waterfall left by the wanzhang peak in the distance, and said with some shock.


    Even though there is still a very long distance between us, we can feel the unparalleled impact under the water, and the turbulent current seems to make ourselves attacked by a golden immortal peak all the time.


    However, for Yan Yue, who lives in the soul River naturally, there is no pressure at all. The whole person''s body shaking slightly on the water avoids most of the pressure.


    At this time, they are between a huge mountain peak, the source of soul river is in the distance, and subtle black cracks appear everywhere in the air, which is why they stay on the water surface.


    The irregular space cracks appear fast and dense. It is impossible to find a foothold on them, let alone rush over.


    Of course, there are tighter defenses outside, various alert arrays, and the barrier that must be opened by the water demon family in person to ensure that no outsiders can come here.


    However, under the leadership of Yan Yue, she came here all the way, and there will be no traps in the future.


    "Well, wait until there, you open a gap for me, and let me do the rest. You can also go back to your brother. You are free." Gu Zheng said to Yan Yue.


    "Thank you, sir!" Yan Yue''s joy immediately floated to her mind, and then said with worry. "Adults come with me, but I still advise you that the opposite is by no means comparable here. Please think twice. In the past, I can help adults. When I come back, although I can come back in theory, the difficulty is thousands of times different."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Just send me over." Gu Zheng said faintly.


    "Please come with me. You can''t go in until I let you in." Yan Yue saw that Gu Zheng had decided to go. She didn''t say anything more and continued to lead the way in front.


    Gu Zheng followed, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    The threat in Yan Yue''s mouth, he naturally knows, is nothing more than people living in Xiaoqian world, but Mengzhen has been unable to delay, and now he doesn''t know what the situation is outside.


    I wasted too much time outside. Fortunately, I didn''t waste much time looking for Yan Ge. If I didn''t follow the blessings and want to find each other, I might spend more time.


    Of course, the biggest threat in his heart is the red guy. That''s the guy who makes him helpless. The only thing he can do is to believe that there must be a way to the front of the mountain, and the other party can''t guard him all the time.


    He also thought of the worst, but he was absolutely unwilling not to go.


    "I hope everything is still in time!"


    They soon came to the huge waterfall, and the rumbling sound rang through the whole world, as if nothing could be heard except that sound.


    Yan Yue made a gesture to Gu Zheng. After seeing Gu Zheng nodding, in the soul river below, a large area of river water was continuously extracted and covered Gu Zheng. In a very short time, Gu Zheng was surrounded by a water ball.


    After all this, Yan Yue began to cast magic and forcibly opened a temporary channel in this place.


    Of course, it is impossible to complete with her power, but there seems to be an invisible power here. When she starts to release according to a certain track, she automatically starts to run. In a word, she is just a key. After starting, just maintain the input. Everything has another array running automatically.


    A blue light suddenly lit up under the waterfall. With a very conspicuous blue light, in the blink of an eye, a large blue light mass of tens of feet was formed and hung over the water.


    At this time, Yan Yue immediately drank, and then a dark drop of water spit out from her mouth and drill into the center like lightning.


    The blue ball exploded with a "boom" at the moment when the water ball entered. At the same time, countless blue lightning exploded violently from the center and directly tore a gap. The gap expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a few breaths, it had formed a thick and thin gap of a century old tree.


    Looking through the center of the gap, the back is not the waterfall itself. A dark channel is only for one to get in. It has appeared in the back. A frightening breath is emitted from it. It seems to be connected with some terrorist zone. The surrounding soul water is excluded by an invisible force.


    "My Lord, the passage has been opened. Remember, as long as you go straight ahead, there will be an exit at last." Yan Yue next to me said at the moment.


    Gu Zheng understood the meaning of the other party, and she didn''t go in. This was just the way the patriarch told them. She said all the monsters in the air.


    Looking at each other''s trembling body, drops of bean sized sweat fell from each other''s forehead. Even if Yan Yue only assisted, she could feel great pressure. She couldn''t support it for too long, but she didn''t urge, but insisted.


    Gu Zheng didn''t let the other party hold on for long. He just took a look and looked firmly in the direction of Miyagi. That was where Xiaoying was. Then he drilled in and flew into the black channel.


    Yan Yue also loosened the air at the same time. The supported channel and the blue light mass disappeared at a faster speed.


    "It''s time for them to come, too. They''d better go to their brother to see if they can help each other, and then find a chance to sneak in." swallow the flying water polo, Yan Yue murmured.


    Such a huge movement will certainly cause the water demon to check. In the breath he deliberately left, perhaps the other party can find that they left here together to make their next actions more smooth.


    With that, Yan Yue dived under the water and left here quickly.


    Gu Zheng has rushed into the black channel. To his surprise, the black channel is actually composed of soul water. The outer wall forms a layer of light black light, as if it were a wrapped channel. All Gu Zheng has to do is move forward with this channel.


    Without light, like a blind man, Gu Zheng just kept moving forward. The more he moved forward, the more spacious the black channel became. He also obviously felt that there was another undercurrent around him. He could easily leave his position and follow the undercurrent elsewhere. However, he made clear his route and didn''t leave his position.


    I don''t know how long it took Gu Zheng to roam inside. Suddenly, his whole body unconsciously fell down, like coming to the end of a waterfall. What made him more frightened was that his strength seemed to disappear, and he fell helplessly into the abyss below. Before he fell completely, his whole body passed out directly.


    "Is the other party lying to himself?"


    Before the coma, a thought suddenly flashed through Gu Zheng''s brain.


    In a tall mountain range, a few green vegetation are scattered on it. Up there are snow covered peaks, falling snowflakes, always falling from the sky. I have never seen a stop.


    A winding clear river is flowing down from above, just like a sign, from the top of the mountain to the mountainside, from the mountainside to the bottom of the mountain, forming a running river and continuing to flow down.


    On the mountain peak, a huge wind roared over, bringing up countless unstoppable wind blades. Countless mountain tops burst up large snowflakes and fell around. At the same time, a crystal clear ice crystal grew on a mountain wall and shook several times. Without resisting each other''s cutting, it broke into more than a dozen sections, falling disorderly from the mountain peak, leaving only the thick roots.


    One of the smaller ice crystals flew directly to the hillside, rolled down and landed in the turbulent river. It was not only washed by the river, but also coerced and accelerated downward.


    In the process of scouring, the original larger size is also shrinking rapidly. I''m afraid it will melt into the river without falling into the mountains.


    However, when it just fell down the hillside, it was still the size of a small ball. A creature that did not feel any danger had wandered slowly, unaware of the danger coming from above.


    A small slap fish with a crystal like body is swimming wantonly on the hillside. Under the pure sunshine in the air, it is shining with crystal light. It looks extremely beautiful and makes it lazy and don''t want to move. Just when it wants to feel something wrong with the surrounding water flow, it suddenly raises its head and sees a hockey ball of the same color smashed down.


    The extremely hard ice hockey broke apart at the moment of injury, and the seemingly weak little fish was controlled by the monster in the air.


    Even the small fish''s hard scales didn''t hurt much on its surface, but the huge impact not only made it faint, but also made it crack inside, all the way down the river and float towards the territory it had never explored.


    But it was not alone. On the way, it also bumped into a figure floating in the water, lying on each other''s chest and floating down with each other.


    At the lower end of the river, which is also below the mountain peak, there are several ordinary human dressed people, but there are scales on their faces. At first glance, they know that their body is not human. A total of four people, in pairs, walk slowly along the two banks of the river. At the same time, they keep looking at both sides, as if they are looking for something.


    "It''s strange. Normally, the other party should have arrived. Why haven''t you seen the other party yet?" a figure complained as he walked.


    "I don''t know. On the altar, it has been indicated that there are water demons coming from here, and the calculation time is almost these days. However, what''s strange? You forget that once, when they came here to see them, they looked for them for a full day, or they went back to borrow the detection spirit stone to find each other in a gap." although his companion said, But his eyes are still looking for it carefully.


    "That''s pretty good. At least that time, a water demon woke up early. If the other party wasn''t familiar with here, he almost capsized. I hope we won''t be so lucky." the guy who spoke first also prayed,


    "I hope so. Hurry and look carefully. Don''t let the other party find it first. The first merit is ours. We''ll get more rewards later."


    The two are no longer multilingual. They carefully sweep both sides and strive not to miss any gap.


    You know, on both sides of the river, there are many malnourished trees, some roots, and even spread in the river. There are many washed out grooves in the river. It is really possible to be stuck in it, and you can really ignore the past.


    "Dong Dong"


    At this time, Gu Zheng had a feeling and could hear his beating heart, but his eyelids were unusually heavy, like a heavy mountain. Even if he tried his best, he could not open his eyelids.


    At this time, I can feel myself floating on the water, following the gentle water flow. I seem to be in the baby''s cradle, floating slowly downward. However, when he wanted to move, he found that the fatigue suddenly surged up all over his body, as if all his energy and spirit had been consumed, and even began to feel faint at this time.


    I want to recover, but my body doesn''t listen. It''s like losing control. Now the only thing I can do is to insist on keeping my sleeping head.


    The only thing that made him happy was that the channel Yan Yue opened for him was to lead here. Maybe he was not a water demon. There were some mistakes in the middle. In his opinion, as long as he recovered some strength after a time, he would recover in a place.


    However, at this time, a slight sound suddenly came from his brain. It seemed that something was approaching here on the bank. He was still thinking about who was here. Several cheers came from a distance. Then the sound of footsteps came quickly towards this side, and almost a few breaths had come to Gu Zheng.


    Then Gu Zheng could obviously feel that his body had floated up, and then fell quickly towards the shore. He felt that he was ready to fall on the shore, and his heart was ready for pain, but he felt that his body was only slightly shocked, and there seemed to be something more on his body, which alleviated the falling trend for him.


    "Maybe it''s their own appearance that makes the other party think they are their own people. It''s also a blessing in misfortune."


    Gu Zheng thought it was the other party who put himself down. Then he thought of his appearance. It seemed to be like a mirror demon. Although it would fail in only a few days, this time was undoubtedly the best camouflage. However, the idea flashed through his heart. If he suddenly remembered in the air, it cooled his heart.


    "How is it the affiliated race of the painting soul, the water demon?"


    "Only the water demon can come here. What''s the matter with this mirror demon?"


    "First control the other party and see if the water demon is coming. Is there any accident?"


    "It can''t be that the painting soul clan has started to act there. No, we have to go back and inform you quickly?"


    A voice of surprise, doubt, mixed with a trace of puzzled voice rang out continuously.


    "Pick him up and take him back first. How can this blue crystal fish be on each other? Let the steward decide later. Let''s go ahead and see if we can find the water demon."


    With each sound, Gu Zheng felt more and more wrong in his heart. He also wanted to find some useful news from each other''s dialogue. As a result, his body flew up again and flew away rapidly in the distance.


    The feeling of dizziness in Gu Zheng''s brain became more and more serious. Even if his heart repeatedly told him not to sleep, he still couldn''t resist his body''s instinct, and finally fell into the dark again.


    This time I don''t know how long it took. Some confused Gu Zheng finally opened his eyes, and then looked around blankly. For a time, some didn''t understand their situation.


    "Goo Goo"


    Suddenly, a blue light flashed out from the side, stayed in front of Gu Zheng, hummed at Gu Zheng and made a pleasant sound. However, after seeing that Gu Zheng ignored it, his tail swung, accelerated suddenly and went towards the front.


    "Bang"


    A purple light mask suddenly emerged from the void, and countless grid like black bright lines were interspersed among them, blocking the small fish back.


    Even Gu Zheng clearly saw that when the small fish that didn''t know where it came from hit, a black lightning also came out from above and connected it from the contact point, that is, the small fish''s mouth. When the small fish was bounced off, a large black arc was flashing.


    However, with a flash of blue light on the surface of the little fish, those powerful electric arcs disappeared without a trace. After that, the little fish turned again and appeared in Gu Zheng''s chest, gently rubbed it, and whispered wrongfully, as if complaining about something.


    Gu Zheng also woke up at this time and remembered his last thing. He seemed to have been caught. Time should not have passed much. He still looked like a mirror demon.


    But he really didn''t remember what happened to the little fish.


    Of course, he didn''t know that the state in his body was caused by the impact of a small fish on him, otherwise it wouldn''t be so miserable, but blessings and misfortunes sometimes come together. Because of the supply of ancient struggle, the small fish mistakenly thought it was to save it. It was generally regarded as a life-saving benefactor, so it was so intimate.


    Not only did he have no impression, but he even forgot how he came here. He just knew that Yanyue opened the channel, then he went in, and then he lay on the water, waiting for the other party to catch him here.


    Feel the situation in the body, and finally there is no empty situation like before. Although it is a little empty, it has at least the power of action, so the first thing, I didn''t hesitate to take out a pill, swallow it, and began to recover quickly.


    Of course, on the surface, it still looks weak. After all, where he is, it can be seen that the person who caught him back has not been treated differently because of his identity, but received a "super standard" reception.


    At this time, he was in the center of a Dharma array, or the room where he was imprisoned. The whole was a huge prison, and he was the only guest, if not the little fish.


    The whole room is engraved with countless lines. Some purple light makes the room look strange. There is no exit to leave. It is strictly protected. Just a little feeling, I know that it is impossible for him to break away quietly!


    Just who is holding him, but he doesn''t know. Why should the other party trap himself here? If it''s convenient, it''s not more safe to seal himself?


    Still, the other party seems to have no malice in his imagination.


    Just as Gu Zheng was thinking disorderly, a wall in the distance flickered twice, and a light door appeared from there. It seemed that someone was going to come in.

 Chapter 1919

    "Oh? I woke up so early. This mirror demon has a good foundation, but I don''t know who created it."


    The three figures came in from the outside in turn. In front of them was a strong man who seemed to be in his thirties, leading the way respectfully in front, followed by two old men and women, and that sentence was what the man behind said.


    "Whoever it is, in a word, you should know why the water demon hasn''t come this time. You should know that two have been lost in the waters of the front line. Now we need to replenish them. We can barely hold it, but that''s all. If we want to counter attack and get back, we still need the water demon." the female old man next to us spoke with some dissatisfaction.


    "Of course I know. Now I''m curious. After all, it''s the first time in so many years. I really want to know the situation there. The information there will come for a long time."


    "Elder Lin, elder Shu, has arrived." the strong man in front said to the two behind.


    "Well, what''s your name? Why are you here? Is it that the painting soul clan is making trouble there and destroying the plan of the water demon, or that the painting soul has completely rebelled." elder Lin came forward and asked with a crackling question.


    The female elder in the back, elder Shu, also shut up and watched Gu Zheng.


    "Who are you?" Gu Zheng didn''t answer each other''s questions at all, but asked each other.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. The important thing is that you have become our prisoner now. If you want to save you from the painting soul, you''d better die." the elder of Shu also looked down on people.


    Both of them are in the middle stage of human soul. Of course, they despise the mirror demon in the early stage of human soul in front of them, not to mention that the other party has been sealed here. For them, it is the catfish on the chopping board. They can kill as they want, but they have to get the little guy who is in the way away first.


    Gu Zheng looked at them and stopped talking. From the other party''s attitude, the treatment of the soul painting family seems not so good here, but he doesn''t know what he has done to make them not accept them all the time, and let them escape here at all costs.


    However, it seems that this skin at least reluctantly helps him. If he comes over, I''m afraid he can be killed by the other party at the first time.


    He doesn''t blame Yanyue and Yange for this. The other party has said everything he knows from the future to here. I''m afraid the other party will be treated the same as himself. After all, it seems reasonable to connect two different places with these uncontrolled accidents.


    "Hey, mirror demon boy, I advise you to cooperate well, or you''ll be late if you suffer some pain." the nearby elder hummed and threatened.


    Unfortunately, for Gu Zheng, all this is useless. He still looks at them expressionless. Instead, the little fish in his arms flew out directly after hearing the threat of the other party. His eyes pretend to look at the outside fiercely, like maintaining Gu Zheng.


    But the purple shield outside was still there and couldn''t rush out at all. It just showed its teeth and showed its fine blue teeth, as if gears were turning back and forth to intimidate each other.


    Nevertheless, Gu Zheng keenly found that there was a flicker of fear in the other party''s eyes. This mini fish that seemed harmless to humans and animals seemed to have a special place.


    But Gu Zheng has just seen it. This little fish has a special body. It makes sense to insist that it is not a fish. After all, from the outside, you can see that the body is empty, as if it is a fish transformed from a blue spar, but there is no strange breath and no cultivation.


    "What to do? The other party doesn''t seem to be afraid?" the elder turned to the elder of Shu and asked. It seemed that he was a little inferior to her.


    "First give the other party some lessons and let him know that he can''t rely entirely on the blue crystal fish after his bad luck." the elder Shu motioned his eyes to him, and the latter understood immediately.


    Elder Lin stretched out a palm. The skinny palm looked a little scary. He directly extended it to the purple shield in front of him and stuck it tightly. Then the black bright line on it suddenly lit up again. Together with the purple shield, it was dazzling. Electric arcs the size of fingers flickered and jumped out from above and could fall at any time.


    Gu Zheng saw it below and knew that the other party wanted to teach himself a lesson, but it was not his turn to act. The little fish that had been turned into a blue crystal fish by the other party had been entrenched on the top of Gu Zheng''s head, with a slight play in his mouth, and a blue light flowed out of his mouth and flowed around.


    Looking at the dreamy blue light in front of him, it just surrounded him. At the same time, those black lightning also fell from the sky and hit the flow screen in all directions.


    The fierce black lightning splashed black waves on it and dissipated. The whole flow curtain trembled at the same time, but it looked like a monster in the air without any sign of damage.


    This made Gu Zheng very surprised, and his eyes were placed on the ordinary little fish. I didn''t expect that the other party had such a special ability in his little body.


    But even if the other party releases the blue flow screen, Gu Zheng doesn''t feel any breath from the other party. You should know that the power of these black lightning is by no means a small fight. Although it''s not fatal for yourself, if you don''t have any defense, you should also get monsters in the air. This is a small lesson for yourself.


    The black lightning lasted for a quarter of an hour, and it became calm with the retreat of the elders outside.


    "This mirror demon is special. Even the harsh blue crystal fish protects him. I can''t break the other party''s defense."


    Elder Lin outside didn''t guard against the ancient dispute at all. He had no choice but to say to the Shu elder. What he said surprised the ancient dispute. If he didn''t hear wrong, the other party seemed to have nothing to do with the small fish in the middle of the great Luo Dynasty. Even if he was released, he couldn''t have any other easy ways to deal with the small fish, let alone still in the array.


    "I knew at first. After all, this should be the first person for the male mirror demon to appear. I was afraid that there would be some accidents for the male painting soul over there. First trap the other party, Wei Wufang. Here you look at the other party. Let''s go back and invite the adult to come."


    Seeing the appearance of Gu Zheng and the small fish, the Shu elder knew that it was impossible to pry open the other party''s mouth and simply gave up. He asked the people accompanying him to take care of the other party first and go back to discuss it carefully.


    "Please don''t worry, elder. I will watch each other here day and night." Wei Wufang next to me immediately accepted the order respectfully.


    Elder Shu nodded, and then let elder Lin walk in front. One by one, he left from the light door just opened, leaving him to watch here, and the light door was closed, that is to say, even the guard was trapped here.


    When the little fish saw the other party leave, he also put away his defense. Some of them showed off and wandered in front of Gu Zheng again, and then wandered freely in the purple mask. His action looked like he was still in the water without any sense of violation.


    Gu Zheng took a look at Wei Wufang. Different from the races of the two demons, this man is a serious human. His cultivation is only in the middle of Jinxian. Without much thought, he knows that the other party only plays a monitoring role. As for controlling the array here, the other party is still not qualified.


    After the elder left, Wei Wufang was not as respectful and serious as before. He leaned directly against the side of the column without looking at Gu Zheng.


    Old oil sliver!


    Seeing the other party''s actions, Gu Zheng knows the other party''s nature. He is always loyal and hardworking in front of his superiors. He is full of expressiveness. Once no one sees it, he can be lazy.


    The array here is designed to trap people. It''s not a killing array. It''s also that the previous array has little power. If it''s really a killing array, if Gu Zheng is trapped in it, it''s as bad as good.


    This is also the reason why Wei Wufang has no fear to rest. He is confident that the other party can''t get out at all.


    "Hello, this friend, are you from here?" Gu Zheng looked at the other party and nodded, and asked directly.


    "You stay here honestly. Don''t give me nonsense. When people come up, it''s no use even if you have the protection of the fish." Wei Wufang squinted at Gu Zheng and squeezed a voice out of his mouth.


    "I''m just bored. Where are you? Will those water demons faint when they come here? Who is the elder in your mouth and the aboriginal here?"


    Gu Zheng said a series of questions, but Wei Wufang didn''t seem to hear them. He still lay there and ignored him at all.


    Gu Zheng talked to himself for a long time. He saw the other party always taking a nap there. He didn''t say anything from beginning to end. He didn''t even give him an eye.


    There is no doubt that he is an old oil sliver with real cultivation, which can completely ignore other noises.


    "It''s really difficult to get out of here."


    The surrounding purple shield has been hidden, and you can see the normal appearance of the house. Unfortunately, from his perspective, there is no breakthrough point. If you want to break it forcibly, the movement is too loud. Who knows how many people exist outside for too long. I''m afraid the other party has come and manipulated the array to suppress him again.


    Then he looked at the old oil sliver and wanted to leave here quietly. Maybe he wanted to be on the other side, but now is not the time to talk to the other side.


    Two days later, Gu Zheng closed his eyes and Panxi sat in place. He didn''t open his eyes until the elder Lin who came to check left.


    Wei Wufang was smiling and calm again. He was ready to have a rest. Such a relaxed thing is difficult to meet. He seized the opportunity and was sorry for himself if he didn''t have a good rest.


    "Wei Wufang, did you come from the outside? In fact, I came from the outside."


    Here, Gu Zheng finally filled up the empty body, and then shouted to Wei Wufang outside.


    "You''re nonsense. Who doesn''t know that the mirror demon is a race created by the painting soul. You just want to attract my attention and say something reliable." maybe it''s boring. Coupled with the nonsense of ancient struggle, Wei Wufang finally couldn''t help talking.


    "Who told me it was the mirror demon? I just made a disguise. As for the water demon you are still looking for, I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to come here." Gu Zheng stood up and said unintentionally.


    Sure enough, this news successfully aroused the other party''s interest.


    "The water demon has been killed by you?" Wei Wufang didn''t return to his temporary resting place. He walked outside the array and looked at Gu Zheng up and down. "You are definitely a mirror demon, but have you failed even Lord Wen over there? The painting soul has successfully ruled there?"


    He here, of course, also understand the meaning here, is to exist for the water demon. Now someone told him that the water demon can''t get through, and some don''t believe it.


    The water demons are cultivated by warm weather and great efforts. Moreover, they also cooperate with each other and consume huge resources. Although they have many disadvantages, their advantages are also very obvious. The importance of commanders specially cultivated for the second line of defense is self-evident.


    In fact, without the blessing of the painting soul, you can still successfully advance, but the resources consumed are also expensive. It is far better to let the painting soul use the power of the painting scroll to stimulate.


    This is why he has been here long enough. Inferred from the ordinary words, many just know that the water demon is specially cultivated in the world over there. No matter how much he knows.


    "I''m definitely not a mirror demon. This temporary Dharma array can''t trap me, but I don''t know what''s going on outside. Otherwise, I would have gone out long ago." Gu Zheng shook his head and said positively.


    "You think it would be foolish for me to believe these nonsense." Wei Wufang sniffed at Gu Zheng''s words.


    Even as like as two peas, he has never seen him, but the smell of the black prison world is exactly the same as that of the water monster that has just arrived here. The shape of the other side is the same as what he has heard, plus the two elders affirming, can not the two elders of the other side see it?


    "Really? Do you know this thing?" Gu Zheng turned his wrist, and the virtual shadow of a black tower appeared in his hand. Although it was a little fuzzy, you could still see the general shape.


    At the same time of seeing the blur, Wei Wufang''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his face showed an extremely shocked expression. The whole person was greatly impacted and couldn''t help but step back two steps.


    "This... This... Is false." Wei Wufang seemed to think of something. He stood still and stammered.


    Although I haven''t seen it, the monster in the air rings through everyone''s world, and the water demon doesn''t know it at all.


    "But it''s fake. It''s true. I don''t have to take it out for a moment. I''m afraid I''ll be drowned by the crowd." Gu Zheng pinched his palm, and the black fog turned out by that words was directly crushed.


    In fact, he wants to really expose the black tower, but as he said, once it is really exposed, he will definitely die without burial place. Where is this? It is the other party''s world. Once he detects the smell of the black tower, I''m afraid he will rush over like crazy.


    You know, even when they are in full advantage, they dare not carry the black tower deep inside. Once lost, the biggest and most dangerous magic weapon in their hands may be captured by the other party. If they are used by the other party, it will be a huge disaster. Therefore, even if they are separated, they are not allowed to leave the front battlefield.


    Therefore, as soon as Gu Zhenggang came up with this idea, he was wildly opposed by heita, and clearly told him that it would not help or give a breath here. Even if he died here, it would be buried here forever, and it would never be allowed to be found by the enemy.


    Before heita came here, he never thought that Gu Zheng had so much courage to come here alone. He just wanted to stop it, because before that, it didn''t think that there was really a channel to go deep into each other''s interior.


    If they know, they will make good use of it, not those people who are neither human nor ghost, to stop the progress here. Even the people who come here, in addition to a person in control, only a few shrimp soldiers and crab generals, let it waste so much time here, and even almost controlled by these people. This is its biggest shame.


    So Gu Zheng knows that the black tower is no longer his killer mace here. Needless to say, once it is taken out, it will be transformed into a talisman.


    If you want to use the black tower, you must build a completely enclosed space and can''t leak the slightest breath. Otherwise, you don''t want to use it at all.


    "Who the hell are you?" Wei Wufang asked Gu Zheng seriously after more than ten breaths.


    If it''s really a mirror demon, the other party won''t know the black tower.


    "I''m just an ordinary person. I''m here on a mission."


    Gu Zheng smiled, then walked forward slowly. The original lenses on his body were quickly put away, and soon his whole body recovered its original appearance.


    In fact, it was yesterday that his disguise had failed. Now he disguised himself.


    When the elder came, Gu Zheng was very nervous. He didn''t know whether he could hide it from the other party. Perhaps when he caught it, the other party had thoroughly and carefully checked Gu Zheng, so he was convinced of his identity and didn''t check it carefully.


    As he walked forward step by step, the purple mask that should have stopped him did not appear. It seemed that he did not sense the ancient dispute. Even several other arrays excited at any time were not activated, so he let the ancient dispute go out of the array.


    After a short period of research, he understood the defects of this array. This array can only besiege the demon soul and the people in this world. For the ancient dispute completely belonging to the famine, it can not cause their mechanism.


    This is not their negligence, because this is not only the place to imprison the water demon, but also the core of the small world. Who would have thought that someone could appear here.


    Even Wei Wufang, who lives here, has long been connected with here. Since Gu Zheng came here, he has been carefully shielding everything here. Even if he recovers himself, he has not absorbed any aura, that is to say, he is an outsider to the world.


    However, as long as you stay long enough or recover yourself from here, any way will be included here. At that time, Gu Zheng can''t ignore the siege of these arrays.


    "So, you''re very lucky. If you did anything else just now, you''d be dead. But I can see that you don''t really want to work for each other. You might as well help me."


    Gu Zheng walked step by step in front of the other party, and then said.


    From the other party''s attitude, they have no feelings for here at all. Maybe they are the people who entered here very early, or the descendants of the people who entered here. It''s not important. What''s important is that after some observation, the other party seems to be able to fight for it, so they take the risk to do all this.


    If it were not for the time being too tight, he would never take such a risk. Even if preventive measures were taken, the risk would be great. Simply, he succeeded, and the other party did not warn the outside at the first time, which made him more confident in his heart.


    "How do you choose?"


    Gu Zheng threw the problem to the other party.

 Chapter 1920

    "How do you choose?"


    Wei Wufang looked at Gu Zheng''s words with a smile. It was like asking himself whether he wanted to eat sweet or spicy when cooking. He asked a very simple multiple-choice question.


    However, at the moment when the other party opened his mouth, countless cold sweats burst out on his forehead, finally converged on his chin along his cheeks, and then formed drops of water, falling downward.


    He knew that it was not a good choice for him. I''m afraid his life would be over. At such a close distance, even if he had several schemes to open the array here and warn the outside, he was dead.


    But the question came, why did he help the other party do this? The other party didn''t have any kindness to him. Even to some extent, he was just a strong man forced by the other party to serve them here, or he would die.


    The only difference is that his cultivation is weak. In addition, the performance before he came here did not shackle him and give him nominal freedom. This place can''t reach the village or land. Even if he wants to run, he will be found the first time he goes out. In a word, if there is nothing else, he may be here all his life.


    Other people here, except a few, are also human. They are all demon races, or local races here. They naturally bully the human beings outside them to the end, so he always doesn''t want to be lazy here.


    "But you can''t go out."


    After just a few breaths, Wei Wufang flashed countless pictures in his mind, and finally said seriously.


    He didn''t know what the other party was doing here. Even the decision he made this time was forced to make a decision for his own life, but he didn''t regret it at all. There was a faint feeling of relief.


    Even if there is no hope to escape now, maybe he will die this time.


    In fact, it''s good to die. After all, this is not the world they want. Passers-by who are forced to stay here will not be accepted here no matter how much time.


    Gu Zheng naturally didn''t know that the people who seemed to make difficult decisions in front of him had fluctuating thoughts like a tsunami and asked directly.


    "Do you mean this prison? I can go out at any time, but I don''t know the guards outside. As long as I avoid all the traps here, I can''t stop me."


    Gu Zheng is very confident. He has just been ready. If the other party disagrees, he will sneak out. If it goes well, the other party may not find his disappearance in a few days, on the premise that he avoids the outside guard unless the other party has no defense.


    This possibility is too low. After all, your arrival will inevitably strengthen the defense of the other party. Who knows if you still have an accomplice, so it is considered that the person in front of you has the "cooperation" of the other party, and the probability of going out undetected will be greatly improved.


    And there is a local guide, which can make him better understand and integrate here.


    Now it seems that the other party is really willing to help himself, otherwise he wouldn''t say so. Of course, Gu Zheng won''t trust the other party now.


    "This is the place where the water demon is imprisoned. Because of your presence, most of them are discharged. There are almost no guards nearby, and other defense measures have not been started. I''m confident that you can''t leave here. However, this place is an independent island. Although there are only two simple guards outside, and the defense is very lax, a special induction array is shrouded outside the whole island ¡£¡±


    Speaking of this, Wei Wufang didn''t know whether the other party believed it or not, but he knew he had no way to go. Maybe there was a way to live with the other party.


    As long as Gu Zheng leaves here, no matter how he explains it, the other party will not believe it. Instead, he will think that he lied to get rid of his responsibility, and the end will be very miserable. In this case, he can only bet a glimmer of hope. Although the strength of this guy who dares to come here alone seems weak, he hopes for a miracle.


    "So simple?" Gu Zheng said incredulously.


    "It''s easy?" Wei Wufang was stunned and didn''t understand what was going on in the brain circuit of Gu Zheng. "You know, once we leave and disturb the inside, the other party will come after us for most of the time. Here, for the arrival of the water demon, there are five elders here. In the middle of the three big Luo and the early stage of the two big Luo, any two will catch up, and we''ll be finished."


    In his cognition, one person can''t resist two people with the same cultivation. Let alone fight at the higher level. I''m afraid they will play here after dozens of rounds. Now the best thing is to secretly close the alert array and make it ineffective for a little time, enough for them to run out.


    In this way, the lax defense here is basically imperceptible. It''s estimated that it will take a few days until the elder comes here. I''m afraid they will have left here long ago at that time, and it''s impossible for the other party to find them.


    Wei Wufang immediately expressed his ideas and suggested that he should not take such a aboveboard approach. It was too high-profile. Even if he had the ability to escape, what would he do later? If he hung him, he would never get rid of the other party''s tracking, and he would be sealed here sooner or later.


    "What can you do?" Gu Zheng listened. Although he didn''t care much, he thought he could keep a low profile and spend more time.


    "I also have a good friend who usually patrols some places. By chance, I heard privately that he knows one place, and the damage will not attract attention." Wei Wufang said immediately.


    "Is he trustworthy? You should know that once he informs you, he may be exposed in advance." Gu Zheng said seriously.


    "I don''t think so. He was also very angry. There were many complaints in private. He had already said he wanted to leave." Wei Wufang thought for a while and then said.


    "Then you call the other party, right outside the house. In case of any situation, it''s safer." Gu Zheng nodded and agreed.


    "OK, please..." Wei Wufang hesitated for a moment before he remembered that he didn''t know the other party''s name.


    "Ancient dispute"


    "Lord Gu, I''ll be right there. Please wait outside for a while," said Wei Wufang immediately, turning and walking towards the outside.


    Watching the other party open a light door and leave here, Gu Zheng turned his head to see his position. The purple light had risen again. The little fish in it was bumping up tirelessly. He wanted to leave here. When he saw Gu Zheng visiting himself, his two blue eyes, which were not much bigger than rice grains, glittered and looked at Gu Zheng wrongly.


    Gu Zheng smiled, then walked forward and said to the blue crystal fish.


    "Don''t move. When the purple fades, I''ll bring you out."


    He can ignore those automatic detection arrays, but once activated, he has no good way, so he can only wait quietly.


    The little fish seemed to understand the meaning of the ancient dispute, no longer tried to break through here with himself, suspended in the air and waited quietly.


    Taking advantage of this, Gu Zheng focused his attention on Wei Wufang. He put a small detection method on the other party. He can''t rest assured that if the other party just acted, he can leave at the first time.


    At this time, after coming out of the house, Wei Wufang walked towards a place along a more remote route.


    Now the whole world outside was dark, just like the night, and he couldn''t see his fingers. However, for Wei Wufang, although he had some influence on his sight, he could see the things around him, and soon came to the place he wanted to find.


    "Jiang Feng, are you in there?"


    This is an ordinary stone house with simple windows and a wooden door. Wei Wufang stopped at the window and whispered.


    "I''m here. What''s the matter?"


    In the room, an equally subtle sound sounded, barely audible to Wei Wufang outside.


    "Open the door. I''ll go in and discuss something with you."


    After two breaths, the wooden door opened silently enough for one person to pass through. Wei Wufang took a look around, dodged and went in. Then the wooden door closed again.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you guarding the captured mirror demon in that room? Why don''t you come to me when you have time? Do you want to change with me and let me experience the feeling of rest and relaxation." the river wind inside doesn''t know why the other party is looking for himself, half joking.


    However, the voice was so low in the air that only the two of them could hear it. Of course, he knew that the other party could not change jobs, and there must be something else happening so late.


    "Well... As long as you destroy that place, this is our chance." Wei Wufang said the matter quickly and looked at the other party''s expression. If the other party was really wrong, he would immediately hurt the killer.


    Jiang Feng''s strength is barely regarded as a golden immortal, or he forcibly uses secret arts to improve it. Perhaps the real combat effectiveness is estimated to be the lowest existence, and he can beat several celestial peaks at most.


    "So it is. I can''t stand it for a long time. Since brother Wu has such a good opportunity, I must leave with you. I can''t live this day for a long time. I''d rather wander than be here, but there are people guarding there. It''s so late, so I must pass slowly and take a little time." after hearing this, Jiang Feng immediately showed his confidence and decided to go with him.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re safe first. I''ll wait for you at the back of my house. It''s a dead corner and it''s not easy to be found. Take action now and I''ll wait for you." Wei Wufang said immediately. It''s OK for a little time and safety first.


    "OK, brother Wu, let''s go now. There''s nothing to clean up anyway. By the way, should Meng Hua inform?" Jiang Feng hesitated and asked.


    Meng Hua is another companion. He is not satisfied with the current situation. The three of them have a good relationship and have more private contacts.


    "No, although the other party has some complaints, I don''t believe him. I only believe you. The other party is likely to leak the secret." Wei Wufang flatly rejected it and urged him to act quickly. It was very troublesome to act at that time.


    Jiang Feng nodded and stopped talking. The two quickly left the house.


    "I''m waiting for you there for good news." Wei Wufang said again and walked to the side.


    The two people went in different directions and soon disappeared here.


    However, after only a few steps, Jiang Feng stopped at a corner and watched Wei Wufang disappear into the dark in the distance. The corners of his mouth curled up. For him, his opportunity came.


    No one knows. In fact, he is an undercover arranged internally, which is also his task. Otherwise, with his cultivation and human identity, he can''t have such an easy position, let alone his cultivation is promoted to him.


    However, even so, in fact, it is only a means arranged by the other party. No matter where it is, defection rarely happens. After all, the price is too high. If it were not for the particularity here, an undercover would not be specially arranged.


    Because of his performance, everyone here did not doubt him. He also had to endure the scolding of those demon families, which was no different from other humans.


    After a while, when he felt that Wei Wufang was almost far away, he quickly walked in another direction, not to destroy the peripheral detection array according to Wei Wufang, but to the rest place of the elders inside.


    At this time, in the resting place of Shu elders, the other four elders, including Lin elders, were also around her. They were discussing the reason why the water demon was missing and the mirror demon that suddenly appeared.


    Many of the men who had been sent out one after another had heard the news and found no trace of the water demon. After several days of searching, they almost looked for all the places where the other party could appear. Some teams also began to go deep into other places, but they didn''t hold any hope at this time, which gave everyone a headache.


    "We sent someone to ask who is Lord Zheng?" elder Shu suddenly remembered a question and asked an elder nearby.


    "It''s my man. According to the current time, he should have been there. Lord Xue will come in a few days. At that time, he just knows what happened."


    "Hey, actually, we should go there. If so, I''m afraid we understand that the other party will have arrived by this time." the Shu elder sighed for some reason.


    "Do you mean there will give up this mirror demon?" elder Lin, who reacted quickly in his head, immediately understood what elder Shu meant.


    Others also thought of this problem. The mirror demon depends on the existence of the painting soul. The other party controls their life and death. If they find something wrong here, they are likely to give up directly to avoid getting any news by them.


    "Elder, there''s a subordinate outside who wants to see him. He claims to be an elder of Shu. He has something important to report."


    At this time, an outside guard hurried in and said to the Shu elder.


    "Oh? Let him in and let me see what''s going on?" elder Shu just raised his eyebrows and seemed surprised, but he still let the other party in. This is the first time that this kind of thing has happened since he was arranged.


    The guard soon brought up the river wind waiting outside and retreated again.


    "I''ve seen the elders of Shu and all the elders." Jiang Feng quickly saluted the elders.


    "If you have something, please tell me quickly. I said you shouldn''t come to me if there is nothing important." elder Shu stared at Jiang Feng and wanted to see what the other party was doing this time.


    Other elders also looked up and down at Jiang Feng curiously and knew that he should be a spy arranged by Shu elders.


    "It''s Wei Wufang. Now he wants to leave there with the mirror demon..." Jiang Feng said the story quickly.


    "I think your identity is perceived by the other party, and then the other party wants to leave. The mirror demon is locked in the array and can''t come out at all. He doesn''t have the ability to untie it from the outside, just to make us misjudge, or someone outside is picking him up, and it only takes a little time to pick him up and leave."


    As soon as Jiang Feng''s words were finished, elder Lin said subconsciously. He also said many elders'' ideas, but he didn''t think so far.


    "I really didn''t cheat the elders. I found an excuse to say that the speed was slower for safety. If it didn''t pass, the other party would notice." Jiang Feng was worried when he saw that the elders didn''t believe it.


    "Anyway, since this happened, we''ll go and have a look. It won''t waste time." the elder of Shu stood up and decided to go. She thought Jiang Feng would never dare to deceive her. He couldn''t bear the consequences at all.


    "Do I still want to destroy the array?" Jiang Feng was relieved, and then thought of something and said quickly.


    Shu elder stared at him, didn''t bother to talk nonsense with each other, and took the people directly to the place where Gu Zheng was detained.


    After Jiang Feng opened his mouth, he also regretted what he had just thought and how he could ask such a brain crippled question. When he saw the elders leave, he hurried to follow behind.


    The Shu elder who led the way in front entered the room first, and his face looked ugly for a moment, because at this time, it was empty. There were only a few dark lenses left in the original position, and the guard Wei Wufang was also missing.


    "How did the other party get faster in the air? Did he notice anything, but why didn''t we feel the touch of the detection array." then the elder who came in glanced around, and then said incredulously.


    You know, the detection array connects every elder, but it seems that no one is aware of it.


    "Or is the other side hiding here?" another elder had some questions. After all, they didn''t think the other side could go around the array.


    "No, this is the other party''s plan to adjust the tiger." the Shu elder crushed the lens in his hand and seemed to be left by the dead mirror demon. The mirror demon was still dead. He suddenly thought of something and rushed out here immediately.


    Jiang Feng, who had just come here, had not had time to say a word when he saw all the elders leave and look at the empty land in another direction. He was a little confused in his mind.


    What about Wei Wufang? Didn''t you wait for him? According to the time, I haven''t arrived here yet. Why is the other party so missing?


    How suspicious the other party was. He was confident that he didn''t reveal any flaws. He turned his head and directly chased the elder. He wanted to explain that he didn''t disclose any information to the other party. Don''t blame him.


    When they came there in a hurry, the elders were interrogating a guard who had fainted. They were even more cluttered and had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "It''s Wei Wufang. I was knocked unconscious by the other party before I had time to warn." facing the elder''s inquiry, the guard didn''t dare to answer casually. Thinking of the last scene he saw, he said with certainty.


    Nearby, there is a secret flaw deliberately left. At this time, it has been destroyed, that is, the detection array has also failed. The other party took the opportunity to leave here.


    "The mirror demon is dead. It is estimated that Wei Wufang is afraid of death, and someone is outside to meet him and make a good play, which really fooled us." the elder of Shu simply analyzed and said aside, he did not blame Jiang Feng, but there must be punishment afterwards.


    "Elder Shu, elder Bo and I will catch up with each other. Maybe we can stop each other." one of the elders immediately asked for orders.


    "Just kill, please, elder bean."


    Two bodies left the line and hurried outside.

 Chapter 1921

    "Lord Gu, the other party has agreed to escape with me. We can leave without disturbing the other party later."


    While Gu Zheng was inside and teasing the little fish, Wei Wufang came back excitedly and said to Gu Zheng excitedly.


    "The other party didn''t help you, but denounced you." Gu Zheng said faintly to him. All this was under his surveillance. Naturally, I could see that there was something wrong with the river wind.


    "How could it be? How could he tell on me?" Wei Wufang was stunned and said incredulously.


    "Isn''t it what you say? Do you know the general location of the other party''s destruction?" Gu Zheng asked the little fish to get into his sleeve and then asked.


    "I know, but I don''t know the specific location or how to destroy it." Wei Wufang was still thinking about Jiang Feng''s betrayal. He didn''t feel like it. He said subconsciously when he heard Gu Zheng''s inquiry.


    "Then show me the way quickly and I''ll destroy it." Gu Zheng grabbed Wei Wufang''s figure and left here. He floated on the roof and could look around.


    In his opinion, it is time to hide a little time.


    "Over there."


    Wei Wufang pointed to one direction and said, because Jiang Feng said it several times in private, but there was only one other person who knew except him.


    Gu Zheng glanced and came there like a gust of wind.


    At the place where Wei Wufang pointed out, a careless guard was leaning against a hidden place, seemed to be sleeping, and had no professionalism for his guard work.


    After all, nothing has happened for thousands of years. The existence of his post is really dispensable, but this time he doesn''t know that someone has taken a fancy to him, and a figure suddenly fell beside him. At the moment he opened his eyes, he only had time to see the figure in front of him and fainted the next moment.


    Wei Wufang, who was seen, took a look at the ancient dispute that stunned the other party. He didn''t know why the other party wanted to show himself. He didn''t say anything more. Now he has been tied to the ancient dispute. I''m afraid he will be destroyed if he meets the elder here without a loud explanation.


    After looking at it, he could feel that the warning he had left in the house had been broken. It was not others but the elder of Shu. He was even sweating in his heart.


    Fortunately, the other party left surveillance on him. Otherwise, at the moment, he had been exposed and caught, and the little resentment in his heart disappeared. Although the other party threatened to leave together, it didn''t look so bad. At this time, he also believed that the other party came from the outside. It seems that the task is very important, and he ventured to sneak here from there.


    If the people here find out his original identity, I''m afraid he will be chased and killed by everyone. It''s like walking on a steel wire rope on a cliff. It''s really skillful and courageous.


    "Well, let''s go. You''ve been here so long. You know something about this side."


    Gu Zheng beat drums there for a few times, immediately grabbed Wei Wufang''s neck and took him away from here in another direction.


    "There is only one city nearby. It''s the only way to go anywhere."


    Wei Wufang didn''t know much about Gu Zheng''s words, but if you want to know here in detail, you should leave here first. Along the direction indicated by the other party, the elders of Shu had just left the house, and they had already passed through the peripheral guard array and left here.


    A little away from here, Gu Zheng''s speed jumped up again and accelerated to leave here.


    Three days later, under a small hill, Gu Zheng raised his head and watched two figures cross the sky and disappear in the far side. Only then did he release his disguise and expose their figures.


    Three days to speed up the journey, they have gone through most of the journey, at most half a day, will come to the only city here, but before that, Gu Zheng needs to know more about the things here in order to make plans for the next step.


    As for the real news of the dream, he already asked when he was on the road. The other party didn''t know it at all. It''s normal to think about it. Often in that closed place, it''s estimated that he knew about this third of an mu of land.


    Before, because he had left there enough distance, when Wei Wufang prompted, he found that they were about to come to the only city here. Then he came down to have a rest and get rid of the chasing soldiers.


    In the face of Gu Zheng''s inquiry, Wei Wufang told Gu Zheng everything. Together with the general information here, he also told Gu Zheng, because he found that Gu Zheng didn''t seem to know much about this side, and he only talked about it roughly. If he wanted to ask carefully, he would not be able to introduce it in detail in a few months.


    Soon Gu Zheng understood all this and began to think carefully. Wei Wufang didn''t disturb Gu Zheng, waiting and thinking about his future.


    First of all, this place looks beautiful. It has clear water, grassland, mountains, peaks and forests. It looks like a beautiful place in the world, but only this area is like this.


    This place was made by man, and the ancient struggle was shocked. The significance of its existence was to receive the water demon. It was unexpected that the importance of the water demon was so great. Wei Wufang naturally didn''t know how to form and how the water demon came.


    But tell Gu Zheng that it is impossible to return from here to there. He has never heard of this news. On the contrary, when he was watching the water demon, he heard that the water demon also asked, and the elders here clearly told each other that it is completely impossible.


    But sadly, these water demons will also be caught after they come in. All their cultivation can hardly play a role here. The place where ancient disputes were once held is the place where water demons were held.


    Why should Gu Zheng be sad, because these water demons will undergo a transformation, and will not let the other party lose their own thinking and become a puppet like existence, but use a special method to add an irresistible thinking in the other party''s heart.


    Serving for baimeng unconditionally is like brainwashing. Baimeng is the management organization established by all the small thousand worlds here. It can be said that it controls all the small thousand worlds, and the strong are like clouds.


    At first, they were brainwashed from small to large, but this one will completely eliminate their betrayal, which can not be eliminated at all. Only in this way can they dare to give the water demon great rights.


    Although he retained himself, he lost himself.


    Because in the black prison, all the demon souls were originally provided here. Even the soul River and the Soul Lake with birth power were the efforts of this side, so that the demon soul could be born. Let Gu Zheng know why there was something wrong with the demon soul there. It turned out that they were all reserve soldiers here.


    It is said that in order to pass there, at least ten small worlds have disappeared here. Although those small worlds have reached the end, there is no possibility of salvation.


    As for those subordinates who have no mind, they are constantly transported here to fight against the flood and famine strength outside.


    The black prison does not belong to the small world, so they are like thieves, who have been plundering the power of the boundless world. Why don''t they send people there? Gu Zheng is estimated to be the same as here. Only a special part can come here. Even by borrowing the particularity of the black prison itself, they pull some demon souls with similar properties to demon souls, just like bald heads, To stop the invasion of monsters in the air.


    However, it obviously doesn''t seem to have much effect, and they don''t seem to know that the scope of expansion here has reached the limit, but they can see the efforts there.


    As for here, in fact, it is also a small thousand world, which belongs to the declining world. Apart from the world surrounded by walls here, the rest of the world has been deserted and there is no grass. It can be said that there is nothing alive.


    All things are artificially concentrated here, which also leads to the extraordinary prosperity here. Some species in the world are lucky enough to survive. There is even a very powerful magic weapon to support and maintain here. Everything is for the water demon.


    The city in front is the only city here, with a large number of people. It basically concentrates all the remaining people here who are unwilling to leave, and there is a conveyor that leaves here and goes to the other party''s core world.


    There is only one way to leave here. Of course, if there are other ways to leave here, you can also break it by force. After all, the barrier of the little thousand world is not strong.


    For Gu Zheng, he can''t forcibly leave here. If the kitten is completely good, there is still hope, but now he can only pay attention there and leave here through formal channels.


    "Little fish, little fish, if only you could take me away." Gu Zheng sighed as he watched the little fish stay in front of him again.


    However, the little fish didn''t understand Gu Zheng''s troubles. A blue light came out of his mouth directly, and then turned into a ball of clean water, which washed Gu Zheng''s face.


    Gu Zheng couldn''t laugh or cry. He rushed the other party aside to play. He continued to think about how he could let the other party send him away. The conveyor didn''t start when he went in. I''m afraid he would be wrapped up by the other party if he broke in by force.


    He meditated hard for a long time and didn''t have a clue, but one thing he knew was that if he wanted to enter the city without being found special, he had to disguise it. He could do it first.


    Let go of your body. Gu Zheng began to take the initiative to absorb the aura outside. At least he should disguise himself as a human here. His breath will become very obvious in the city.


    Soon, the smell of Gu Zheng changed, and it didn''t look much different from Wei Wufang nearby. At most, it was a change in strength. The human beings left behind were also some hermit experts, at least not so eye-catching.


    Then Gu Zheng took off his five rings. He must disguise the magic weapon he can use. As for the yunhuang sword, Gu Zheng decided not to use it anymore. If Yan Yufei''s husband is really on it, it is estimated that it will be treated like heita as soon as he takes it out.


    Five rows suspended in the air and began to absorb the aura here. The little fish next to him saw it and was very happy to wear it from the gap in the middle. Like his new toy, it was colorful with the light on the ring.


    Blue crystal fish is a kind of strange creature in the world. It is born in heaven and earth. It is very rare. Its intelligence is similar to that of children aged five or six. It generally grows on that majestic mountain. It is gentle, hard as ice outside, and has strong defense. Although its strength is not strong, its attack power should have the strength of the peak of immortals, but its defense power is enough to kill it completely, At least we need Da Luo.


    However, due to man-made interference, the higher the mountain, the higher the risk. Even the top of Daluo can''t guarantee its safety, because a part of it is no longer in the world, so the blue crystal fish rarely appears outside. It is a top protection and appreciation creature.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know why the other party wants to follow him, but he knows that it has helped him block one by one. In that case, Gu Zheng is sealed and imprisoned by the other party. That''s what makes the sky and the earth ineffective.


    Who makes this a trap for water demons? The danger is so high. How can they know if they don''t come here? I''m afraid only the clan leaders of warm weather and water demons will know the situation here, but they will certainly not spread it.


    Gu Zheng watched the little fish play happily, and even some worries in his heart dissipated a lot. Seeing that the five rings had been contaminated with the breath here, he stopped to move, put his hand on his wrist one by one, and began to check, so as not to reveal a flaw.


    At this look, Gu Zheng was surprised again. The five rings that he stopped absorbing Reiki are still automatically absorbing Reiki here, but the speed is much slower than that just now.


    Instead of being absorbed by them, these auras are continuously stored. It can be seen that on its glittering and translucent jade ring, strands of colored crystals the size of sand are slowly forming inside.


    Gu Zheng was overjoyed, and even couldn''t help opening the corners of his mouth. The joy was expressed in his words.


    Without him, because of the changes in the five rings.


    The aura here is not pure. Even the people here have low utilization efficiency. They must be transformed in the body before they can use it for themselves. Ten percent of the aura has achieved good results at most. In addition, the aura here is somewhat different from the flood and famine. It is like a layer of black fog. In the ancient view, it is very unsuitable to use it.


    Also because of this, the five rings are like the second set of arrays running automatically, besieging and refining each other, starting to absorb them continuously, and then store them after refining.


    This part of the force does not strengthen the strength of the five rings, nor will it affect their power. The only thing to do is to gather and wait for the use of ancient struggle. All these forces will be attached to ancient struggle.


    The last time Gu Zheng used it in a state of emergency, the third change of the Fifth Ring Road swept away the accumulated energy. However, that force did make him get through the crisis. Now if he accumulates it indefinitely and waits until he uses it, he will be invincible.


    "Ha ha!"


    Thinking of the way he swept all directions, what candle soul and what warm weather were swept to his feet, he couldn''t help laughing, which made Wei Wufang look at it suspiciously. He didn''t know why Gu Zheng was so happy.


    Gu Zheng noticed his eyes and his face returned to normal. He could imagine the scene in front of him. As for the latter, he didn''t want to. I''m afraid that he could be broken in an instant without any protection under the force.


    The energy stored in these five rings must have a limit, but it is no less than a great piece of good news for him. At least it makes him more than a few percent of his real idea of rescuing his dream.


    Gu Zheng looked at his other wrist. The Lihuan on it didn''t know if it would give him a greater surprise. He would refine the glass fire as soon as he was free along the way, but so far, he hasn''t refined even a little flame, leaving him helpless and helpless.


    I don''t have much time at all. This monster is very big in the air. If I want to practice one like this, I have to wait until what year, Ma Yue.


    Gu Zheng picked up the Lihuan and began to consciously use the aura here to infect it. At the same time, he carefully looked at the state of Lihuan. Once there were other abnormalities, he could stop it at any time.


    He doesn''t worry that the aura here will pollute the magic weapon. He just uses a layer of skin here, and the core basically hasn''t changed. He can recover as before by simply sacrificing and refining. Of course, there is a price, and his power will be relatively reduced here.


    However, knowing that the five rings are constantly accumulating energy, Gu Zheng has a little safety in his heart. As long as he accumulates enough strength, at least the other party does not gather strong energy, he still has a way to get out.


    As for whether the other party has such great power, Gu Zheng has no doubt about it. It is absolutely true. You know, this is the core area of the other party. There are ten more of yourself. If you are arrogant, there will be no difference in the end.


    But if he meets a small battle, he can say that he is not afraid at all. The fifth ring can replace the black tower, but it takes some time to save.


    Stimulated by the external aura, a faint yellow fireworks rose from the surface of the ring. At the moment of appearance, Wei Wufang next to him was like a frightened rabbit. He directly stepped aside and left guzheng far away, which made him feel better.


    Just now, he had a feeling that if one was there, his end would be a little ugly. He also had a greater doubt in his heart. What is this thing? How can you give him such a great sense of oppression? There are so many good things in each other.


    Of course, Gu Zheng can''t feel Wei Wufang''s envy. Due to the shortage of resources, there are few magic weapons here. Most of them have a good weapon, which is good. They don''t even have weapons, so they can only rely on their own strength.


    At this time, with the invasion of aura and his deliberate suppression, Lihuan also succeeded in seeing no abnormality. What Gu Zheng expected most is what kind of spark can be produced by the combination of aura and Lihuan, or there is no change.


    Just as Gu Zheng withdrew his strength, there was a sudden sound of Feng Ming inside the Lihuan. At the same time, the virtual shadow of the bird suddenly appeared on the Lihuan, and a pair of wings opened. Then suddenly, flames rose on his body, as if burning together with the void. The whole area looked a little distorted.


    Then the bird bowed his head, closed his wings and surrounded the ring, which began to become illusory, and the flame on his body gradually began to extinguish. Gu Zheng thought that the other party was removing the camouflage of the ring, but when the virtual shadow completely disappeared, leaving only the ring in mid air, the camouflage was still there.


    Gu Zheng scraped together and put the ring on his wrist again. Observing these, this time he felt that the corners of his mouth were going to bend to his ears.


    Countless auras are being absorbed by Lihuan. They begin to play a role before guzheng. They not only sacrifice and refine glass for him, but also transport it as nourishment, completely liberating guzheng.


    Gu Zheng looked around. The scenery was still the same, but it looked different at this time.


    "It''s really good here."

 Chapter 1922

    "Hmm? There seems to be something moving over there?"


    On the sky, two galloping figures were advancing rapidly. Suddenly, a figure suddenly stopped and looked back at him. It seemed that there was something attracting him.


    Another figure didn''t pay attention and flew out so far that he came back. Facing the question of the other person''s face, he directly said the reason why he stopped.


    "Movement? Elder Dou, what do you feel?" another elder was more confused, but knew that although his cultivation was far better than that of the other party, the other party''s perception ability was stronger than that of himself. Even if he was not aware at all, he still asked.


    "I''m not sure. I just know that behind us, just a moment ago, a faint explosive breath suddenly came out, very strange." elder Dou thought for a moment, and then said his guess.


    "Elder Bo, it''s possible that he saved Wei Wufang from the mysterious guy. Of course, it''s also possible that it''s other circumstances." elder Dou said seriously.


    "We didn''t find any trace of each other before. It is speculated that the other party has entered the city. Is it still outside?"


    Elder Bo thought about their tracking before. It was extremely difficult. The other party eliminated all traces and didn''t leave any clues. He searched carefully for several days and didn''t have a clue. He even almost wanted to go back and ask some people of the old Shu sect to find the other party.


    Finally, the two people discussed carefully and felt that the other party could not stay here all the time. They decided to go outside the city to see if there were any traces left by the other party. However, it was difficult to decide for a time when they suddenly met this situation.


    "Why don''t we go and have a look? You should know that people in the city are preparing to leave now. How can there be a strange smell outside." elder Dou suggested.


    "Go and have a look. You can lead the way." elder Bo still thinks it''s better to check and be careful. This special situation is really suspicious. If it''s the person you want to find, it will save some effort.


    More importantly, if they really enter the city, they are helpless. It is difficult to locate each other. They must ask the elders of Sichuan to help, which also seems that they are incompetent.


    He vowed to come out, but there was no progress.


    "Hmm? There''s a reaction."


    On the way to that special place in the past, elder Bo took out a disc, and the only black pointer on it began to vibrate and point in a certain direction.


    "Then, the other party must be there. Find the other party before the other party shields his breath." elder Dou said excitedly.


    After this thing is smeared with blood, you can query the location of the other party within a certain period of time. Normally, the general protective means can not be covered up, which is why they are confident, and the Shu elders are not particularly angry because they think the other party can''t run far.


    However, as soon as they came out, there was no response after taking Wei Wufang''s blood and handing it over, because at that time, it was Gu who fought to cover up their breath, and the disk that was looking for naturally could not take effect.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was making a disguise for his magic weapon, and the breath so far away from the ring startled them. Naturally, they didn''t know that the other party had come this way.


    "Well, we can go."


    Gu Zheng greeted Wei Wufang in the distance with satisfaction. After everything was completed, he was ready to leave with the other party.


    "Sir, if you can, can you stop holding me away?" Wei Wufang came over and said with a bitter smile.


    For three days, he was caught in the air by Gu Zheng. He didn''t get out of the magic grasp until he came here. It was really frustrating to feel like a baby.


    "Of course, let''s go together this time." Gu Zheng was in a good mood and directly promised each other. Of course, he was afraid that he would catch up with the two elders too fast.


    Wei Wufang breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing Gu Zheng''s body flying up, he directly followed the other party and left here.


    "The other party turned back?"


    Gu Zheng was still thinking about the power of his glass net fire. Suddenly, he frowned and looked at the front. Then, without Wei Wufang''s consent, he directly shook it in the air and fell down with the other party, hiding in his own shape.


    After only a dozen breaths, the two figures stopped over the.


    "The other party''s trace has disappeared. Is it a cover up left by the other party? Elder Dou, have you noticed anything else?" elder Bo looked at the pointer whose palm was not moving and said to elder Dou next to him.


    "No, but I think the other party is aware of our existence, so it''s hidden." elder Dou faintly has a bad feeling in his heart. The other party can find them, but they can''t find each other. What does this mean? The other party''s cultivation may be stronger than them.


    "I know what you''re worried about. I take Luoyin with me. Once I find the other party''s trace, the elder Shu will come right away. As long as we pester the other party for some time, don''t worry." elder Bo saw elder Dou''s worry at a glance and said immediately.


    He is not stupid, and he knows what this means. After all, there is real strength there, that is, Shu elders and Lin elders. The three elders, that is, make up.


    "So they are very weak?" Gu Zheng said unexpectedly when he heard Wei Wufang''s introduction below.


    "Of course, they are all trained in this little thousand world. The scale here is very small and their achievements are limited. It is far from being compared with those big thousand worlds. Even among the hundred leagues, those people in the small thousand world are also in charge of the real power. Elder Dou is a plant, while elder Bo is a lucky fish. I think it is still possible with the strength of adults Relax with them. "


    The following Wei Wufang pointed to the above and introduced it to Gu Zheng. He didn''t say a word. Even if the strength of the other party is relatively weak, it''s not something he can deal with.


    Looking at the other party''s appearance, it is obvious that he found him in other ways. At this time, he can only rely on Gu Zheng. Otherwise, he is really dead. It''s still that sentence. Since he dares to come here and has no proper plan, he doesn''t believe it.


    If you are caught, you don''t have to think about the end. Sometimes even death is an extravagant hope here.


    At this time, elder Dou''s figure dropped slightly above the sky. Elder Bo had taken out something that looked like a conch, raised it and could blow at any time. He flew from a distance and looked at the bottom.


    Elder Bo threw things like seeds in his hands. They fell one after another like rain and drilled into the ground. Green branches kept breaking out of the ground, blooming and stretching their posture. Blinking, the land that was originally desert was covered with green again.


    The roots below are also spreading, trying to completely surround this world.


    In the following ancient struggle, he knew that his body shape could not continue to hide. The other party determined to know his position, no longer waited passively, came out of the hiding place below and rushed to elder Dou in the air.


    Persimmons should also be soft. Elder Bo in the distance is also in the middle of Dalai, and elder Dou below is only in the early stage of Dalai. He is closer to him. Almost at the moment of appearance, he has come to elder Dou.


    "It''s another damned remnant." boss Dou Chang drank, and his prepared body rushed to the sky when Gu Zheng came in front of him.


    He is only responsible for forcing the other party out, and then waiting for an opportunity to help elder Bo.


    At the moment when the ancient dispute appeared, Wei Wufang below also showed his body, and elder Bo above also sounded the things in his hand. An invisible wave instantly crossed the distant distance and spread to the small island.


    On the isolated island, the elder of Shu just took the seat of the invited City Lord and told the situation here. He heard a voice in his ear and stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter? Is it so coincidence that there''s news?" the city master who knows the things here, guessed that the look of Shu elders has changed.


    "It''s the blessing of the city leader. Elder Bo has found the other party. It''s estimated that he will fight with the other party and need our support." elder Shu said with a smile, and a few wrinkles on his face were squeezed out.


    "That''s just right. I''d like to go with you, but I didn''t expect that there are still some remaining evils here. How did the other party lurk in or stay here all the time." the city master stood up and was curious.


    Even after countless years, even if these humans are abandoned by the above, even if these demon families who have been put here also have no hope of going back, there are still some people who would rather die here than help them. Instead, they help people who have never been seen above, most of whom are humans.


    Even if more people take refuge here and become their firm cornerstone, there are always those people. Even if the number is small, it also leads to a great reduction in human trust here. Secondly, the fallen demon families here are also suspected. Only the native demon families will not be treated unfairly.


    He thought of those mortals who died in his hands. It seemed that before he died, he had no regrets, no matter men or women, no matter how many accomplishments.


    Is this the Terran? It''s a strange race.


    "With the help of the city Lord Zheng, the outcome of the other party can be seen. Thank you, city Lord Zheng, and ask the other party to be lenient. We need that person to ask for some news." the Shu elder smiled and said.


    Because of the repeated discussion in the past two days, they have realized that it is not a mysterious visitor who saved Wei Wufang. The other party''s little pawn doesn''t know much news at all, so it''s not worth taking the risk to save him.


    So they unanimously judged that it should be the mirror demon inside that confused the other party and controlled the other party to do all this.


    Because if the mirror demon is really dead, the blue crystal fish can''t leave quietly. They were cheated by the other party at the beginning, and the water demon has been found in all the areas here, so if you want to know the situation there, you must catch the other party back.


    "There''s no problem with that," said the city Lord confidently.


    He can sit here naturally because of his strength, the real strength of Da Luo''s peak, and he is also one of the top figures of baimeng.


    Shu elders are not in a hurry, because the two elders only have to hold each other, and they arrive at each other for more than half an hour.


    On the ancient dispute side, in fact, it is not as easy as the Shu elders imagined.


    "Be careful!"


    Elder Dou wandered on the side. Seeing elder Bo''s danger, he shouted to remind the other party. At the same time, he threw the wooden stick in his hand, which had been taken out long ago, and immediately began to twist in the air. Countless buds appeared from above and extended rapidly, forming a strong shield wall on elder Bo''s side.


    At the same time, a mountain stone the size of a stone mill hit it rapidly. Even if elder Dou had tried his best to support it, at the moment of impact, a huge depression appeared on it, and the taut tree strips continued to crumble, sending out a crackling sound.


    Although the collision of the boulder was greatly weakened, elder Dou couldn''t completely block the other party in the air. Just a little delay, a raised object hit his side back heavily from the side, and the whole person suddenly spewed out blood, turned into a blood mist, and was knocked out.


    If it hadn''t been for elder Dou''s warning, let him be on guard, and his obstruction, it wouldn''t have been the blood of this mouth.


    "Who is the other side? How can there be such a strong guy in this place." elder Bo was a little shocked and looked at the ancient struggle in front of him.


    After a short half an hour of fighting, elder Bo, who was originally full of confidence, no longer had the idea before. Seeing that Gu Zheng''s cultivation was so low, he wanted to join hands to catch the other party.


    At the beginning of fighting alone, he was soon forced to ask elder Dou to help him. Up to now, the two people attack each other together. Neither of them is the opponent of the other. The other party adapts to their attack too quickly, and they haven''t adapted to each other''s attack yet.


    Gu Zheng didn''t talk nonsense at all. He flashed. The weapon formed by the gold ring in his hand rushed directly towards elder Bo with sharp gold. On the contrary to the other party''s idea, Gu Zheng didn''t think that the other party was so weak. Compared with the enemies he met outside, he always felt that the other party was weaker.


    To Gu Zheng''s surprise, there are only two magic weapons on the two elders, and they are not in line with each other''s identity. The only thing that can make Gu Zheng look at is the magic weapons they sacrifice and refine.


    Elder Bo stared and decided to stick to it. It seemed that the idea of trying to hurt each other and strive for some credit would be broken. Two semi arc shields were raised from elder Bo''s hands. The fish scales on the shields were stacked and reflected the cold light. Under his control, they seemed to fluctuate regularly and blocked in front of him.


    "Dang"


    A crisp crash sounded in the air. With the golden light and large fish scales falling from the air, elder Bo''s body quickly fell to the distance.


    Gu Zheng''s palm turned. When he was about to pursue, he saw that Dou Changlao turned and rushed towards Wei Wufang not far below.


    Wei Wufang, who had been stunned all the time, also found that elder Dou''s killing intention had come. It seemed that the other party could not do anything about the ancient struggle. He wanted to kill him first. He was immediately flustered and shouted for help.


    "My Lord, help!"


    There was an ancient struggle on his head to defend him, which blocked many aftershocks for him. However, in the face of elder Dou''s killing intention, he did not have a trace of stability in his heart. This shield did not seem to provide him with more sense of security.


    When Gu Zheng saw this, he turned his wrist, held the long sword with his backhand and waved it down at elder Bo''s position. The sword left his body and turned into a thick golden awn and rushed to the other party. As for the result, he didn''t look at it. He turned and rushed towards Wei Wufang. No matter what, he couldn''t let the other party die in front of his own eyes. Besides, he still had many things, and the other party seemed to be a reliable helper at present.


    Seeing the arrival of Gu Zheng, elder Dou Yu Guang instantly judged the result. The other party had to reach below a moment earlier than himself, but blocked in front of him. The weapon of restoring the wooden stick rushed at Gu Zheng. More than a dozen green lights burst out from him and quickly grew up in the air. More than a dozen people, like tree people, surrounded Gu Zheng and wanted to hinder Gu Zheng''s pace.


    "Get out"


    Gu Zheng shouted angrily. Then he took out the red ring of fire. A huge flame jumped out of it and spread around without dead corners. Those tree people were directly dispersed in mid air and turned into countless green lights, which didn''t hinder Gu Zheng''s half pride at all.


    This made the old bean beside him suddenly stagnate and gave up his attack on Wei Wufang.


    Gu Zheng smiled. This short time was enough to be positive. There was no one next to him. It was time to end the battle and leave. The longer the time dragged on, the more uneasy he felt.


    If anyone comes out now, he will leave here directly with Wei Wufang without saying a word.


    A blue streamer fell from his hand, and a water curtain was formed again on Wei Wufang''s head, and rushed towards elder Dou completely and safely.


    Elder Dou, the distance between the two was so close, and a flaming weapon appeared in the other party''s hand. In his heart, the alarm bell rang loudly. Without saying a word, he withdrew directly towards the next one.


    Even elder Bo has no way to take each other, and good things in his hands emerge one after another. If he is right, the water curtain below is also a good magic weapon, and it looks like a set.


    They can''t deal with one of the sets. If all the sets are together, they can''t deal with it. He''s going to tell elder Bo that they leave here first. Even if they lose the trace of each other, don''t entangle with each other. It''s too dangerous.


    Just as he wanted to leave, a blue light flashed in the air, directly hit the unsuspecting bean elder, directly hit the other party back, and the body shape of the little fish left the other party again.


    "Well done!"


    Gu Zheng shouted loudly. Although he had let the other party hide next to him before, the other party helped him a lot this time and made him spend less time.


    At this time, elder Dou''s heart was cold, and the hot flame on his head was already coming, and he was still trying to control his body, but he knew that he didn''t have enough time to get out again anyway.


    I saw countless branches on the surface of elder Dou''s body, and wrapped him in the blink of an eye. The original appearance also gradually elongated, like an ordinary tree, trying to resist it with the help of the power of noumenon.


    But when he had not completely recovered his body, the round of fire had come with a deadly breath, and it crossed his body in an instant.


    His body strength, which he was proud of, was like a relatively hard stone in front of Gu Zheng. Without more effort, he cut in from the center of the other party.


    "Boom"


    Scattered flaming branches were flying disorderly in the air, and most of them burned to ashes before falling, while elder Dou''s body disappeared from the world forever.


    "That''s great."


    Wei Wufang, at the bottom, looked at the scene of fire and exclaimed in amazement.


    Under the siege of the two elders, he not only gained the upper hand, but also seized the opportunity. The thunder blow solved elder Dou, which made him excited.


    "Go to hell."


    At this time, a huge shadow suddenly appeared from the air and fell towards the ancient struggle in the air.

 Chapter 1923

    "Be careful!"


    Seeing the scene in the air, Wei Wufang subconsciously wanted to tell Gu Zheng, but it was too late.


    When he was just exporting, the mountain like shield on his head had been pressed down like a heavy mountain. The originally fine spines were more like sharp spears, sending out a thick cold awn, directly crushing the flame in the air and falling on Gu Zheng.


    At this time, Gu Zheng was putting away his weapons and did not notice elder Bo''s sneak attack. In his opinion, elder Bo''s figure was still far away, but he did not know that he had sneaked into his eyes.


    The little fish in the distance roared and wanted to rush. Unfortunately, although the distance was not far, it was a sneak attack prepared by elder Bo. The speed was so fast that it fell on Gu Zheng when Gu Zheng was stunned in Shanghai.


    The urgent discovery of the wrong ancient dispute was just half of his body, from his chest, directly pierced by the shield and hung on it. The blood gushed and continued to press down.


    Another shield was suddenly raised below, also hanging huge fish scales. He came up quickly from below, wanted to meet with the top, and completely pressed the ancient dispute into a meat pie.


    Elder Bo, who was floating around and showing his body, looked angry. Seeing Gu Zheng, he finally couldn''t help it.


    "Elder Dou, don''t worry. I will avenge you."


    For the sake of the friend he grew up with, he has deep feelings and feels like a brother. At this time, he ignores the words of the Shu elder and just wants to kill each other and avenge elder Dou.


    Although his body was in abnormal pain, Gu Zheng was surprisingly calm at this time. He had to say that the other party''s time to look for was perfect, and his seclusion Kung Fu. He was dealing with elder Dou, and he didn''t notice when the other party approached, but that''s all.


    If he were an enemy outside, I''m afraid he would be badly hurt this time, but the speed of the other party was a little slow.


    It''s not that the other party is slow, but it''s a little slow for Gu Zheng.


    The shield below is still rising rapidly. Gu Zheng''s body is falling rapidly. He has endured severe pain, pulled out his body, and exposed several fist sized blood holes. It looks like a monster in the air.


    However, a touch of green light quickly covered the upper wound. The cool feeling rose on Gu Zheng, pressed down the pain, and retreated in front of him. When the shield below was coming, he was in a critical moment and directly separated from the other party''s attack.


    "Bang"


    Gu Zheng''s speed was too fast. All this happened in less than a blink of an eye. Even elder Bo, who was always paying attention, didn''t notice Gu Zheng''s departure when he thought of elder Dou''s distraction. He thought that the other party was completely pressed into it. He was excited to float on his face and fly here. He wanted to take advantage of the situation to understand Gu Zheng at one fell swoop.


    However, his body shape just moved in the air, and his body shape immediately froze in the air. In his heart, a touch of sword tip had emerged from his heart, and a little blood soaked the sword tip, dripping downward.


    A long golden sword, which had penetrated his defense, was inserted into his body from behind.


    When Gu Zheng was injured, he was already controlling the distant golden light to fly here rapidly. When the other party''s attention was all here, he had let the golden ring come here, also restrained his breath, and gave the other party a heavy blow when the other party was most proud.


    Elder Bo, who was badly hurt, felt a flower in front of him, and then the figure of Gu Zheng appeared in front of him. In addition to a large amount of blood on his body, the injury on his body had been completely cured, and there was no trace of the injury just now.


    "You... You..."


    Elder Bo wanted to say something, but Gu Zheng didn''t give the other party a chance to speak. His sense of crisis suddenly increased. It seemed that there was any danger coming. He simply solved the other party directly.


    Without looking at each other''s bodies, Gu Zheng grabbed the small fish approaching, and then went down quickly. He simply cleaned up everything without giving Wei Wufang a chance to speak. He grabbed each other''s collar again and left here quickly with each other. It looked like there was a terrible monster chasing them and fleeing here in a hurry.


    Just less than half a incense burning time after they left here, a group of people galloping from a distance came here. Looking at the mess here, everyone was silent.


    From the time of sending the message to now, the two elders have died. From the nearby traces, the strength of the other party should not be too strong, and the strongest can not exceed the middle of Dalai, but can neither elder insist on this time?


    "Lord Zheng, do you know where the other party has gone?" the elder of Shu reluctantly cheered up and asked the Lord Zheng.


    "Although the other party has cleaned all the traces, it seems that the other party has no other place to go except my city." the mayor said solemnly.


    "Can the city leader use your strength to search the other party, and if conditions permit, close the channel to leave here. You should know that the other party is related to the water demon side." the Shu elder continued.


    "I''m afraid not. I know your task is very important. If it''s normal, I can definitely meet your requirements. But now, a group of people who have experienced here are going back. You know who they are. Even if you help you, you have to wait until the other party returns." the city Lord said slowly.


    Although he sympathized with the other party. I''m afraid they will be punished for the accident, he also had a heavy burden. In his opinion, it was far more important than the affairs of the Shu elders.


    Hearing the words of the city leader, the elder of Shu''s face was also gloomy. Of course, she knew what was going on inside. In a few days, some people who came here to train would go back. There were many descendants she couldn''t afford. If she delayed each other''s trip, she couldn''t explain it.


    It''s OK to delay for a few days, but they are not confident that they can find each other in a short time. Over time, the consequences will be more serious.


    "Lord Zheng, I know these things are difficult for you, but please let the elder Shu and I enter the city and look for them by ourselves. It will never cause trouble to the Lord." the elder Lin on the side came forward and said to the Lord Zheng.


    "That''s OK. I''ll give you two my warrants. If you see me, you need to say anything directly. I just hope you don''t make too much noise these days. You know, it''s also very uncomfortable for the other party to sue you when they go back. I''m afraid it''s not worth the loss if you squeeze down your tasks."


    The city Lord readily agreed to the other party''s request. By the way, he hinted that it was not their responsibility that the water demon couldn''t get through. If they lost this task, the loss would be great.


    If he came in advance, he might be able to catch the other party and stop the tragedy, but who can know all this before can only say that the other party''s luck is bad. At the same time, he is also curious about who came here again. The greatest possibility in his heart is those human relics. At least the other party wants to destroy here all the time. I really don''t know what those people think.


    No one can understand this problem and is too lazy to think about it.


    "Thank you, city leader. Naturally I understand." the Shu elder said gratefully.


    "Well, after I go back, I''ll also arrange the following people to help you pay more attention. My things are better. Here are the warrants. I''ll go first." the city Lord took out two red warrants with his breath on them and handed them to the Shu elder before he said.


    "Congratulations to the city leader," said elder Shu and elder Lin at the same time.


    The city Lord nodded, his body flew up and disappeared in front of the people in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Elder Shu, what shall we do next?" another elder said sadly.


    So many years of friends have disappeared when they can''t see them. At the same time, I''m also a little happy. If it were him, I''m afraid the outcome would not be much better. His cultivation is a little higher than that of Dou Changlao.


    "Now in this situation, if you want to reduce the punishment, you must find the other party. The other party has enough secrets. You go back first and continue to search for the water demon. Maybe the other party is delayed. Act immediately as soon as there is a response. Elder Lin and I go to the city to find the other party and see our luck." elder Shu quickly arranged.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that she really depended on luck to find each other there. Her greatest hope was that the other party could not leave here by this time.


    As long as the other party doesn''t leave, you can search a little and find the other party sooner or later.


    ......


    "The city is quite lively."


    Walking in this large city, Gu Zheng and Wei Wufang hide themselves in the street with a new face. They have a feeling of returning to the human world, but everyone here is not a simple role.


    There are many humans, many demon families, and some strange creatures. I have seen a lot along the way.


    All the intelligent creatures in this small world are gathered here, even if some are outside, they are also a few. Therefore, the scale here is not small. It is no wonder that Wei Wufang entered here and wanted to find them, just like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Anyway, there are basically no ordinary people here. Even the weak human survivors have great strength outside. Under the cultivation of the whole people, they rely on the black core produced here, which is not only to supplement energy, but also to cultivate resources, but also to trade money.


    Listening to Wei Wufang''s explanation, Gu Zheng soon understood that except for those well preserved worlds, other small worlds will produce these black cores.


    These are the decay of the small world, and the escaping energy forms all kinds of monsters in the wild, and even sometimes forms creatures who come to this world, but only the appearance, the essence is still the same as monsters.


    The strength is different, and the black core contained in the body is different, from the low-level only Tianxian period to the black core of Daluo, but the latter is rare, and ordinary people can''t kill it.


    Of course, the stronger the strength, the greater the probability that there is a black core in the body.


    The number of these monsters is endless. Although I know that it is also making the collapse of the small world more rapid in disguise, I have to kill to supplement myself. If there is no rescue, just leave here.


    Gu Zheng didn''t have a black core, and Wei Wufang was empty. Naturally, he looked at some good things. With the pills and magic weapons used here, he didn''t become a dark world because he was here. It looked orderly.


    Of course, a long time ago, it was a dark place. It can be said that all the world was the end of the world. At that time, there was no gap. Most of the world fell into a bloodbath, and there were only a few places to maintain calm.


    Later, people from all over the world united together, which was barely suppressed. The barrier here was not strong. It was easy for Da Luo to enter other small thousand worlds. Finally, it calmed down. It was the painting soul family who came. After having a hope, most people had hope, which was really gradually calmed down.


    "Who is that group of people? It looks very organized. Does anyone have a large sect here?" Gu Zheng walked along and suddenly saw nearly 20 people, all dressed up as human beings, walking in groups. Everyone was wearing unified black clothes and looked very exquisite. There was a golden garden on his left chest.


    In Gu Zheng''s view, it is like a box of four directions. It is impossible to see the meaning of the expression. It is only certain that the other party is definitely a group.


    Where they passed, everyone gave way one after another. It seems that these people have a high status.


    "It seems that we have good luck," Wei Wufang said when the other party left their sight and normal order was restored here.


    "How to say?" Gu Zheng took a silent look over there and didn''t understand what the other party meant.


    "This is a very powerful race of baimeng. If I''m not wrong, the other party has finished his cultivation. He can rest here for a few days and leave here."


    "Go on!"


    "Didn''t I say before? Many small thousand worlds are very different. Because they are made by man, there are also many monsters here. Some individuals or small forces will also come here to kill those monsters. There are also some races. In order to train their future generations, they will also choose some small thousand worlds as training places."


    "This is a very good place. The strength of monsters in the wild is not weak, which is very suitable for the strength of these elite disciples. Generally, they are trained together by many races, which is equivalent to competing with each other. This is our opportunity."


    At this point, Wei Wufang couldn''t help but feel excited. After a while, he calmed down and continued.


    "Generally speaking, it is the only world leading to the next level. The opening time is fixed once every 100 years. The personnel here go out or come in. I remember that it was only 12 years since the last opening time. It was supposed to take at least 100 years to find a chance to leave, but these proud children will not wait so long to complete their training For example, open it once and let everyone in and out. "


    Gu Zheng also felt that it was a heaven given opportunity. Fortunately, he met the other party to end his training. Otherwise, he would not be able to save the dream, and even there would be unpredictable changes in the black prison. At least Xiaoying''s result was doomed.


    So he knew in his heart that he must take advantage of this opportunity to leave here this time.


    However, fortunately, although the channel used for entering is in the hands of baimeng, the collective transmission leaves, because there are no other detection means deep inside. In a simple word, as long as they go in, don''t be silly to expose their identity, no one can find them.


    "Yes, first of all, we have to hunt some black cores, otherwise we don''t even have a place to live."


    Gu Zheng thought it was right to take Wei Wufang with him. If he were himself, he might still be groping carefully and easily miss the only opportunity.


    Of course, he was also very worried. For nearly a month, he didn''t know how Mengzhen was now and where he had been caught. If there was no news, Gu Zheng planned to sneak into the painting soul and tell the other party the news.


    The soul painters couldn''t get through this place, and they didn''t expect someone to find a route and directly bypass each other''s interior. They knew it was so difficult. Maybe discuss with the seven elders.


    But it''s too late to think about it at this time. I just hope it''s still time.


    Wei Wufang also came here a long time ago. It dates back to a long time. The appearance here has also changed greatly, but the overall direction is not wrong. He crossed here with Gu Zheng and walked in another direction.


    There is a special opening so that all hunters can enter the world that has become the end.


    This hole is in the southeast corner of the city. The more you go there, the more you can feel the prosperity here. Whether you are a strong male demon or a delicate human woman, you are busy with things in your hands.


    There are many auxiliary stores around, such as buying and selling ordinary weapons, repairing or customizing weapons, and various defensive clothes. You can add a simple layer of defense to your body. The biggest function is to slow down the invasion of dead gas. Almost everyone has one, and the raw material is the skin of the plants living inside.


    From time to time, I saw a group of people walking in the opposite direction of Gu Zheng. They were dusty and still smelled of death. However, they smiled and laughed with their companions. It seemed that they had gained a lot.


    Others were covered in blood and their faces were full of depression. At a glance, they knew that their companions were damaged inside.


    Here, both humans and Demons form a picture of all kinds of human beings, but Gu Zheng still notes that most of these hunters are not human. Although they can be perfectly transformed, many still show some of their own characteristics.


    Others are not demon families, which give Gu Zheng a familiar feeling. They are like demon souls, but they are not demon souls. Just like the previous team, they should be other races here, and the number is more than the first two.


    The ancient dispute between the two people was so unprotected that they seemed to travel, which made many people look at them one after another and talk about them carefully.


    Gu Zheng knew he was a little high-profile, but there was no way. He didn''t have a black core. Fortunately, most of them regarded them as childe brothers who came out to play, and they didn''t have much doubt.


    However, Gu Zheng has decided to change his face when he gets close to the other side. If he has a heart, he will know their information and expose their whereabouts.


    After crossing these streets, there is only a straight and spacious Avenue. Many people come and go here. Walking in front, he suddenly disappears, and some people suddenly appear. A border divides the two worlds.


    Gu Zheng also walked along the crowd. After passing through a layer of water waves in the air, they immediately got a monster in the air. An unusual smell appeared in the surrounding air. In the distance, a towering black light mask, like a huge shield, buckled here, and you can vaguely see the sky like fire clouds outside.


    And this is the entrance to that side.

 Chapter 1924

    This place has no name, and its scope is very large, enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people, but it will not be filled when there are most people.


    Many stayed here. Some took a temporary rest and treated their injuries. Some lone Rangers ran through them with the smell of strangers. They soon disappeared here. More people shouted here and wanted to form a team to go in together.


    "A companion with strong defense, as long as he can stop the ghost''s full attack in the later stage."


    "Four companions wait for two. Hunting is distributed according to merit."


    The noise and some voices of talking, laughing and discussing loudly make it quiet all the time. Gu Zheng feels like he has come to the vegetable market. Especially those teams looking for companions make him feel strange and feel like he has come to a game place to upgrade treasure hunting together.


    But dying here is really dead. There is only one life.


    "This little brother."


    Just as Gu Zheng and them continued to move forward, suddenly a young man dressed very clean stopped them both, with a sunny smile, which made people feel good.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Zheng looked at each other and said quietly.


    There are no humans here, but some strange creatures. They can barely hang on the edge with the demon family, and their status is high and bottomed. It seems that they should belong to the rabbit demon among the demon family.


    "Little bi Chen, it''s your first time to come here," said the young man with a smile. He didn''t care about his humble attitude.


    From both, he saw at a glance that Gu Zheng was the leader, so he ignored Wei Wufang at all.


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak. He just kept waiting for the other party to speak and wanted to see what the other party said.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s eyes, Bi Chen felt that he had been seen through by the other party from beginning to end, from inside to outside, and even his own ideas. He continued to say that he was not suitable for some.


    "I see absolute self-confidence from adults. It''s absolutely extraordinary at first sight. Otherwise, I won''t wear those defensive clothes. In fact, it can have little effect."


    Bi Chen flattered little, but after seeing Gu Zheng''s impatient eyes, he knew it was time to get down to business, or he might be driven away again.


    "My Lord, I found a very old Youlian grass in a relatively hidden cave, which is of great value. I want to dedicate it to my Lord. I just want my Lord to help me with a little small things. It''s definitely not difficult. It''s just something on the way. In front of Youlian grass, there was a friend of mine. Last time we came there, we met something unexpected, and only I was lucky Escaped, but alerted the monsters there. I can''t even give my friend a body. "


    "I don''t want anything in there. I just want to bring back my friend''s body. I looked at the adult with a righteous face. Then I dared to stop and ask the adult to do me a favor."


    Bi Chen said, his eyes were red. He seemed to think of his friends. His voice was a little low, and his tears fell down at any time. He looked like a deep friendship.


    "Mr. Gu, ghost grass is an important raw material for making advanced recovery. It is valuable. Just itself is enough to make a Jinxian recover from serious injury in the later stage. However, the other party seems to have another plan. Be careful. None of the mixed people here is not black. Don''t listen to the other party''s nonsense."


    After the other party finished, Wei Wufang whispered to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng nodded slightly to show that he understood Wei Wufang''s concerns, but his thoughts were contrary to Wei Wufang''s. This man seemed obviously flexible and just a perfect utilization object, so he said with great interest.


    "Really? I didn''t expect to meet such a friend here."


    "My Lord, what I said is true. The other party has saved my life several times. It''s my recklessness that led to the other party. I''m really sorry for him." Bi Chen burst out a few tears in his eyes. His tone is so deep that he didn''t even distinguish the ancient dispute.


    "Well, I appreciate your feelings very much. It happened that I came here for the first time and didn''t have a specific goal. I just gave you a hand." Gu Zheng directly waved to interrupt the other party''s incitement and agreed to the other party''s plea.


    "Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir. What else do you need to do? I still have some savings." Bi Chen slowly put away his face and showed a trace of joy, just like his friend''s corpse can be found.


    "No, just lead the way. I just happen to pick up a group of people and leave in two days." Gu Zheng didn''t mean to say his purpose.


    "That''s more trouble, adults. I''ll show you the way."


    Bi Chen walked attentively ahead, like a guide, and soon brought Gu Zheng to the entrance.


    The entrance is actually a simple boundary, which is 100 feet wide. Many people go in and out here with a fierce smell of fighting.


    Gu Zheng took a look on the road. Basically, there are many Tianxian and Jinxian periods. Few people above the middle stage of Jinxian can be seen, let alone Dalai. It is estimated that they disdain to come here.


    "Please, sir, this road is a little far, but it only takes half a day. Please don''t worry." when he came to the entrance, Bi Chen said to Gu Zheng in advance, so as not to raise the great man who looks very powerful.


    Then he put on the clothes he disdained before, wrapped his body tightly and showed his head. Then he led the way in.


    Through this layer of light black cover, the scenery in front of me changed greatly. Into my eyes, there was a blood red sky, and the blood fog like a sandstorm filled the air, making the sky look like covered with a layer of glass, looking more strange, and a sense of depression fell to my heart,


    At this time, there are many people scattered, taking the group as the center, moving deeper and deeper. The more they go inside, the more depressing the scenery is. The greater the danger is, the greater the harvest is.


    Smelling the faint smell of feeling, a layer of light golden light floated on the surface, which made me feel better.


    In this place, all auras are very violent. There is always a layer of very light red mist in the air, which interferes with everyone. The line of sight can''t see clearly. It''s like covered with a layer of yarn. For others, the line of sight is only ten feet left and right.


    Stepping on some soft land, their feet were like mud, and there was a disgusting smell. After giving Wei Wufang a careful look, they set out towards the inside.


    Gu Zheng is really not interested in helping him, but he also knows that the other party will definitely come to the city to find his trace. Now he needs the guy who delivers it to the door to help him. Only in this way can he attract the other party''s attention and save himself a lot of thoughts.


    For safety, in this way, Gu Zheng and the other party are patient and follow the other party behind.


    Along the way, he also met some monsters here. Several monsters only in the immortal period, and monsters formed by the entanglement of black fog and red fog, just like two monsters combined into one, and their strength was one level higher than the same cultivation, but he didn''t do anything, so he was solved by Wei Wufang.


    Even several black cores were dropped. When Gu Zheng saw it, he was surprised. The seemingly violent monster and the dropped black core had pure aura and was very gentle. Even Gu Zheng could breathe into his body smoothly without any abnormality. No wonder it would be regarded as the common currency here.


    After sending off the monsters in the way, Bi Chen led Gu Zheng to stop in less than half a day.


    "There is a cave below here. When we were fighting with monsters, we didn''t intend to fall here. According to our analysis at that time, it is likely to be an elder''s cave. There are a lot of things in it, but there are several powerful puppets who are still guarding and infected with the red fog. Our strength is very powerful. Please be careful."


    While groping carefully, Bi Chen told Gu Zheng the information he knew.


    "Don''t worry, with my golden immortal''s peak cultivation, as long as it''s not a large group, I can solve it." Gu Zheng said with a proud face.


    "There''s absolutely no problem with that adult. For you, it''s easy to catch. Thank you for helping me." Bi Chen said gratefully, and the action in his hand was a little faster.


    Less than a cup of tea, a dark underground hole was successfully dug out. It was difficult for him to enter the entrance strengthened by him inadvertently.


    "Please, my Lord, I''ll go down first to explore the way for you." Bi Chenre pointed to the entrance and jumped down directly.


    "Lord Gu, do you really want to help each other?" Wei Wufang felt something wrong. Gu Zheng didn''t know their current situation. He wasted too much time here, which made him anxious.


    "Don''t worry, I already have a way to leave here. If there is no accident, I can leave smoothly. I''m more anxious than you. You can leave after I finish my work." Gu Zheng glanced at him and jumped in directly.


    Wei Wufang wanted to say two more words, but he had to enter together.


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s last words, his heart was confused because he didn''t want to leave. He wanted to leave with Gu Zheng. There was no place for him here. He wanted to show a trace. I''m afraid he would be miserable in the air, so he decided to follow the other party to leave here.


    After coming down, Bi Chen held up a white bead in front of him, dispelling the darkness around him, and waited for Gu Zheng to come down before saying.


    "There are many monsters in front, but their strength is not strong. I can deal with them, but you need to fight in the back."


    "You lead the way. Since I can do it, I don''t have to worry about others." Gu Zheng pointed to the front and said indifferently.


    Bi Chen''s strength is not weak. He has the early days of Jinxian. It seems that he has been here for many days. There are many good things hidden in him.


    This passage is not a line, there are many branches, like a maze, and a monster will appear from time to time.


    And Bi Chen also solved the other party cleanly. Even some fallen black cores were missing, which was cheaper for Wei Wufang.


    All the way, he went deep into the ground until he came to a spacious hall. After struggling to solve a group of enemies, Bi Chen said breathlessly.


    "Sir, if we go forward, it is the place we have reached. The medicinal material I said is in front, and my friend''s body is a little more in front."


    "Well, you follow me."


    Gu Zheng directly took the rest of the things on himself and walked straight ahead towards the only channel.


    This place really looks like a buried site. You can see some traces around it. This place should have been in a cave. There are still some traces of life here, but I don''t know why it has become like this. It doesn''t seem to be abandoned.


    He doesn''t want to investigate the story here. If he goes deep, he may know some little-known secrets, but he just wants to finish the play and leave here. He doesn''t care at all.


    Starting from the passage in front of me, the surrounding area is not hard land, but a special decoration. Now it seems that except that the surface is gray and not cleaned, it is somewhat dilapidated. It can be seen that it was also very luxurious in those years.


    Gu Zheng is like a willful childe. Even if the puppet in Bi Chen''s mouth appears here all the way, it seems to be a special kind of clay refining with strong defense. However, in front of Gu Zheng, there are basically no enemies for several rounds, which is also that Gu Zheng deliberately presses himself. If he tries his best, these powerful puppets are not his opponent at all.


    Under the exaggerated forward speed of Gu Zheng, he soon pushed in, and a very huge underground space appeared in front of him. When he glanced at it, it was almost the same size as the city above.


    In this space, there are many equally magnificent rooms, as if the owner who originally lived here was not small.


    In some places around, there are many rare medicinal materials scattered. Of course, at that time, for this place and for the ancient dispute, good things are like poisons and can''t be taken.


    "My friend is outside the palace inside. Please, my Lord, and the herb is in the side hall. There are some monsters stronger than me." Bi Chen nearby said carefully, telling the monsters he had in the air.


    If he remembers correctly, there are at least hundreds of monsters around the middle of Jinxian in this area. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be the only one who ran out last time. Unfortunately, the most important thing is his friends.


    He always wanted to find someone to help him outside. Of course, he wouldn''t tell each other his purpose, but a few years later, he didn''t find anyone.


    These people who eat bones and don''t spit dregs are afraid that they will die when they get to the place. He doesn''t want to die so early. When he is more and more desperate, he found Gu Zheng and his wife.


    Although he didn''t know who the other party was, judging by his talent, the other party was the one he was looking for. Of course, he didn''t necessarily succeed. As a result, he was pleasantly surprised to get the help of the other party. As long as he took the things from his friends, this inheritance was his.


    "Wei Wufang, you do the same. Go search nearby and I''ll deal with it slowly."


    Gu Zheng felt that in this area, many monsters were wandering, and many were sleeping, waiting for the arrival of the enemy before they would be awakened. However, there were only a few monsters in the deepest part of the strength, and none of the others could endanger Wei Wufang. What''s more, these monsters were weak when they had not been supplemented for so long.


    Wei Wufang looked at Gu Zheng with some amazement, but Gu Zheng nodded, held back his doubts, and then went down and began to look for Youlian grass towards the side hall pointed by the other party.


    The ancient struggle went on slowly, little by little began to lead out the monsters, and then began to fight.


    For a time, the whole cave was filled with the sound of battle.


    After a long time, all these monsters were swept away, and Wei Wufang also confiscated a lot of things. Obviously, he took a lot of good things from each other.


    This place has been deserted for so many years, even if many are not well preserved and damaged, there are still many left.


    "You can go. We''ll go after cleaning up the body." Gu Zheng said faintly to bi Chen behind.


    "Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir."


    Bi Chen rushed up with gratitude and saw that his companion had not been moved. When the inheritance was still in his arms, he was incomparably excited and thanked Gu Zheng.


    "I''m afraid you won''t thank me later." Gu Zheng looked at each other and didn''t know what was in the body, but it didn''t make people move at all.


    "Why?" Bi Chen was surprised and his face changed, but he still looked up and said with a false composure.


    "Nothing. I appreciate your friendship. Let you stay here with your friends. I don''t want people to know that we are here." Gu Zheng smiled at each other, which brightened his heart.


    "Boom, boom"


    At this time, the whole cave suddenly began to vibrate, and large pieces of earth fell from it. Even the palace over there began to be unstable under this violent vibration, and some dilapidated places collapsed for the first time.


    "What''s the matter, my Lord!" Bi Chen shouted at Gu Zheng with a pale face.


    The heart has fallen into the abyss infinitely, thinking about whether the other party has found something, and now wants to kill his mouth.


    "It''s nothing. I helped you fulfill your wish, and I won''t rob you from the bridge, so I didn''t break my promise, but you were unlucky and met us, Wei Wufang. Let''s go." Gu Zheng looked at BI Chen and immediately turned his head and went back.


    The pen body wanted to keep up, but it was shrouded in a light. It was pressed on the ground and couldn''t move. It couldn''t even open its mouth. Countless earth blocks fell on him and watched Gu Zheng and Wei Wufang leave here.


    "Sir, how long are we going to stay here?"


    "If you can, at least wait until the next time you open it. Of course, it may be longer. Wei Wufang, in a few days, avoid the limelight. Go out and buy some..."


    As the two went away, Bi Chen couldn''t hear each other clearly. Yu Guang looked at his friend''s body and smiled bitterly. It seemed that he was really going to die here.


    He thought of what Gu Zheng finally told him. He promised to help find his friends, but didn''t say the next thing, but who can know that the other party didn''t want his own things at all, but hurt the killer because he had seen the other party.


    "Well, my friend, it seems that I''m going to be with you this time."


    Bi Chen looked at the crumbling clods above and felt that the power of his body was becoming stronger and stronger. He was afraid that he would be killed soon. He smiled bitterly in his heart.

 Chapter 1925

    "Elder, where shall we go next? Shall I go back and send some people to help?"


    When Gu Zheng went to hunt for the black core, the elders of Shu and Lin also came here. Looking at such a dense crowd, the elder Lin couldn''t help saying.


    Just the two of them, if they want to find each other in these days, even if the other party is an ordinary person, it is difficult to find it, so they asked.


    "What''s the use of going back to find two more people, and our people have to wait for the water demon to see what''s going on, so it''s just the two of us." the Shu elder directly refuted the other party''s opinion.


    Elder Lin didn''t speak, but he was thinking about how to find each other, who would let them be gentle, and those who could relieve freedom were not under control. Anyway, in his opinion, it was useless at all, but caused more trouble.


    Elder Shu had no choice but to frown slightly. He took elder Lin around to see if he could find any useful news.


    In the past half a day, the two people also crossed the past, walking aimlessly and looking around constantly, but how can they find such a simple way to find it.


    "I have a way that doesn''t count." elder Lin suddenly said.


    "What''s the way?" elder Shu asked curiously.


    "If the other party wants to leave here, he must gather in the range over there, but there are only two entrances over there. We can guard one entrance and patrol carefully. We are very familiar with Wei Wufang, and the other party will recognize it as soon as he appears." elder Lin said his way.


    "It''s a good idea. Write it down. When it''s about to start, we used to watch, but it''s no use going now. No one can get in. We''d better look around in case there''s a trace of each other. After all, the man from the black prison is not familiar with the things here. Even with the help of Wei Wufang, it''s likely to show some horse feet." elder Shu nodded, I think his idea is good. I really didn''t think of it.


    "I''m thinking, there must be a better way." elder Lin looked around and found that they all came to the scope of the hunting ground unconsciously, so he couldn''t help proposing again.


    "Otherwise, let''s have a rest first. I''ll ask around. If the other party shows any tricks, these people know more or less, which is better than us being so aimless."


    "If you want to inquire, go there directly and ask some people directly. Let''s go." elder Shu also felt that there was no clue at present. It was a good way to inquire.


    The Shu elder said that we should do it. We should accelerate towards the inside and soon come to a lively gathering place. This is a large square, which is the only way to enter there and a prosperous place.


    When she came here, she just saw a group of people coming out of the inside. Without saying a word, she walked directly over. The seeming momentum of her body immediately attracted the group of people. She looked at the Shu elder nervously, but she was not afraid. There are strict rules here. If you want to destroy it, you have to see whether you can bear the anger of the city Lord.


    "Let me ask you something. Did you meet anything strange when you came out?" the Shu elder didn''t talk nonsense. He directly took out the order and gave it to the other party. After a careful look, he asked.


    As the city master''s orders, most of them were recognized here, and they were stunned when they saw it. Obediently, all of them were taken to the side by the Shu elders. Most of them were stunned when they listened to the questions of the Shu elders.


    "Strange things?"


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it such a monotonous life back and forth?"


    "Speaking of it, that person seems to have died inside. It seems that he was framed and died. It''s very strange."


    These people expressed their opinions one after another. There were all kinds of things, but there was no news that the Shu elders wanted to know.


    The other party''s disorderly voice made some angry elders of Shu gradually look good in the air. When they saw this, they also gradually shut up.


    "Don''t do anything in the past. Just say today''s thing. What''s strange?" elder Lin said quickly.


    "Today, it doesn''t seem like it. After we came out from the inside, we came out with a little trimming. We really didn''t pay much attention." the leader thought for a while before he said.


    "Forget it, let''s go." seeing that the other party didn''t know anything, elder Shu waved directly and prepared to let them leave. He was looking for someone else to ask.


    "Wait, come out." elder Lin didn''t have the impatience of elder Shu. He saw that one of the people wanted to talk and stopped, but he didn''t stand up and pointed at each other immediately.


    "Yes, it''s you."


    With the guidance of elder Lin, a middle-aged man who looked honest came out.


    "Just now I saw what you wanted to say. Did you see what you saw today?" elder Lin smiled and asked him not to be so nervous.


    "When I was resting today, I saw Bi Chen walking in happily with two people, because those two people didn''t wear protective clothes, so I took a more look. I don''t know whether they count or not." the middle-aged man said slowly as he thought.


    "Do you know what those two men look like?" elder Shu interrupted.


    "I don''t know. I can only see each other''s back." this time he answered quickly, because he wanted to see each other''s appearance.


    "Why do you think the other party''s actions are strange? If they are really useful clues, you will get the reward you want." elder Lin directly hit the point of the problem, in order to encourage the other party and even prepare for massive bleeding.


    His companions next to him held their breath and wanted to see how this person with low sense of memory in the team found each other. Most of them knew Bi Chen. After all, they often mixed here, and most of the other party acted with their friends and did not cooperate with anyone else, which was quite different.


    "Because I haven''t seen Bi Chen''s companion for a long time, and the other party often appears outside. Sometimes a person will sit there distracted and look at the constant wandering in front of him, but he doesn''t go in. This time he takes others in, so he feels a little strange." the middle-aged man said at his leisurely speed, The anxious Shu elder wanted to break each other''s mouth.


    "If so, it''s true. Bi Chen and his friend are friends of life and death. How can they be alone? Is his friend dead?" the other man said suddenly.


    "Yes, and it''s rare that you and the two don''t wear protection. It seems to cover up some breath more or less and resist the erosion of blood fog. It''s very cheap. Almost everyone has it. I haven''t seen it for a long time."


    "I''m also a little impressed with those two people."


    "When did they go in?" the elder was refreshed and asked immediately.


    His intuition told him that those two people were the people they wanted to find, and judging from each other''s speed, they went in at about this time.


    You should know how to hide in the city, there will always be some figures or breath, but in there, you can find a place to squat, hide your breath and hide a little. I''m afraid you won''t notice in front of passing by. There''s no better hiding place than there.


    "Just half a day ago." at this time, the leader of the team spoke and wanted to Shua some sense of existence.


    "Almost. Let''s go in and ask. This is your reward." elder Lin was more and more sure of the time and threw some things directly to make the other party leave happily.


    Some useless news, in exchange for so many things, is almost the harvest they have sacrificed their lives for more than ten days. I feel it''s worth it.


    "Elder Lin, you really have your skills. No wonder you become the smartest one in our family. After a while, the clan leader will go to baimeng, and it must be you." elder Shu praised aside.


    "Where, all these things are bought by the elder, otherwise there will be no good days for us. Let''s hurry over now and maybe we can find more clues." elder Lin continued with a little compliment.


    "Yes, yes, we have important business now. Hurry in and ask more. I also think the other party has been here." elder Shu smiled.


    As they entered, they soon found Wei Wufang''s breath on the road. Even if the other party had a good monster in the air, it also showed a trace of horse feet, which made them happy. They felt that their luck was really good and directly found the other party''s whereabouts.


    ......


    Bi Chen, who was slowly waiting to die inside, was thinking about his life. The stones around him had completely submerged him. He didn''t know when the vibration stopped. He didn''t feel it. He just felt that the confinement of his body was becoming stronger and stronger, his mind was blank, and he was going to die at any time in the next moment.


    "Ouch"


    Suddenly, a sharp stone fell down on his lower leg. He shouldn''t have any pain, but he felt very unbearable pain. The whole person curled up unconsciously.


    After only two breaths, his whole body stiffened. The next moment, he got up and knocked open the stone pestle that buried him. He was directly knocked open a channel and took out his friend''s body from below. Then the whole person carefully began to run through the ruins.


    Originally, most of the underground time has been broken, but at least there are some ways to leave. As for digging up, it takes too long. There are some solid arrays on it, which is almost impossible to complete.


    Now he just wants to leave here, for fear that the other party will find that he is not dead and make up for his last blow.


    When he reappeared on the surface of the earth, he suddenly felt that the bloody sky was so gorgeous that he had never felt so kind.


    At this time, he also understood why he was saved and broke away from each other''s imprisonment.


    It was that accidentally fallen stone that might have just destroyed the imprisonment, which allowed him to get rid of the coming of slow death.


    "You want me to despair and die slowly, but I''m blessed. I remember you. If I seize the opportunity, I''ll bite."


    Bi Chen''s heart was full of resentment at this time. Knowing that the strength difference was too large, he had to be deeply buried in his heart first. When he had the opportunity to retaliate in the future, he would retaliate even if the other party was big. He started from the people around the other Party A little to let the other party know that if he wanted to kill him, he had to bear the consequences.


    Although he didn''t know the adult''s name, his entourage knew it.


    Wei Wufang!


    With that huge resentment, he put away the precious inheritance, buried his friend''s body in a place, talked to himself, and then left towards the exit.


    "Why did your excellency do this?"


    In the distance, where Bi Chen could not see, Gu Zheng stood with Wei Wufang. After seeing the other party completely leave, Wei Wufang said.


    Because all this is a good play directed by Gu Zheng. He also personally did the initial imprisonment and the final release of the imprisonment. However, in Wei Wufang''s view, it seems that there is no benefit except to make the other party more resent himself.


    "Whether we can leave smoothly depends on the other party to help us delay time." Gu Zheng gave Wei Wufang a meaningful look without explanation.


    Although not 100% can attract each other, it will definitely bring greater confusion to each other. No matter how, it is of great benefit to them.


    "Let''s go. Next, we need to find a team that can let us leave. Only in this way can we be more secure."


    Wei Wufang was still thinking about what Gu Zheng said. At this time, Gu Zheng had turned around and walked in another direction. He had to follow him until he finally left here.


    "Elder Shu, I asked many people and saw the two strange people. Although their faces have changed, they can be sure that the other party is Wei Wufang and the fleeing mirror demon. Many people saw that they went in with Bi Chen. What should we do next?"


    At the two different junctions, elder Lin said to elder Shu.


    With the warrant of the city master, they have no obstacles here. They can easily get the information they want. Coupled with their diagnosis, they can finally be completely sure of each other''s identity.


    "It''s really like what elder Lin said. The other party hid here. Even if we broke the sky outside, it''s impossible to find the other party, but we can see that the other party is really smart."


    Shu elder praised each other first, and then told each other her arrangement.


    "In that case, there is not much time to leave next time. Go and contact the city Lord and change the entrance and exit here. In these days, the city Lord will definitely promise to bring some experts by the way and wait for each other to come out."


    "What if the other party doesn''t come out?" the elder Lin immediately understood her meaning and said.


    "If you don''t come out, isn''t it just right? Do you think the other party will stay in it forever? Even if I wait for thousands of years, I''ll wait for the other party to come out. It''s better to die in it." the Shu elder said coldly.


    The world over there can''t stay all the time. Over time, it may be assimilated into it forever, assimilated by the dead Qi, and form a monster like existence.


    The higher the strength, the longer the stay. Even the Shu elders can only take it for thousands of years, not to mention there are some people who even she dare not provoke.


    Of course, these monsters want to devour them. This is instinct, so it is both dangerous and experience.


    "OK, I see. I''ll go now." elder Lin nodded and rushed out immediately. After leaving here, he flew up directly and accelerated to meet the city Lord.


    Without that warrant to protect him, if he did so, the array in the air would be started immediately, and even he would be crushed.


    While the elders of the Shu continue to stay here, even if the other party''s information has been searched almost, the other side can not get out in such a short time, but also look at this side. Some people are scattered to different places. Once the other party comes out, they will never escape their eyelid.


    The reason for her self-confidence is that the other party will not know that she has mastered their traces so quickly. If she put herself in a different position, she will never find that such a hidden action is so fast.


    Just as she looked around carefully, a riot suddenly occurred in the distance. Soon, two people pressed one person towards her. She could clearly recognize that the two people escorting a strange young man were the two people she had just requisitioned. They were sent to stare over there. What does it mean to escort a stranger.


    "Elder, this is bi Chen."


    Perhaps seeing her doubts, one of them immediately said when he came here.


    "Who are you? What did I do wrong and why did you catch me?"


    Bi Chen didn''t expect that he just appeared outside and was surrounded by a group of people to take him. At that time, he naturally resisted a little when he was angry. Now he is in some distress. How can he block so many people alone? He said angrily when he saw the Shu elder.


    one''s wrath filled the sky!


    Shu elder naturally felt the anger in the other party''s heart, but she ignored the other party and directly let the other party''s momentum wrap the other party. Bi Chen immediately became honest. Facing a big Luo, he had no confidence and dropped his head with interest.


    "Where did the other party go with the two people you went in?" seeing the other party''s cooperation, elder Shu nodded with satisfaction, and then asked directly.


    If that person comes out, he can''t just catch Bi Chen and inform himself at the first time.


    "The dead man, and Wei Wufang." when he heard this, Bi Chen''s eyes turned red and his mouth couldn''t help scolding.


    "What''s the matter? Where is the other party now?" hearing Wei Wufang''s name, the elder of Shu immediately knew that he had found the Lord.


    "The other party almost killed me. If I hadn''t been lucky, I would have died in it."


    Wait a little. After Bi Chen calmed down his mood, he explained his own affairs. Of course, he didn''t tell the other party his real purpose, but told the other party that he didn''t miss anything for his friends, including what happened later.


    "So it is. Come with me."


    Although Bi Chen showed his true feelings, the Shu elders could not completely trust each other and told others to keep an eye on each other. If the other party came out, follow the other party. Don''t attract the other party''s attention, enter with Bi Chen, and finally fight for the place where they disappeared.


    Half a day later, she and Bi Chen came back again, saw his friend''s body there, felt the smell of Wei Wufang and the mirror demon again, and made sure he didn''t lie.


    Knowing that the other party didn''t come out, he asked Bi Chen to stay here and identify the other party with her. Bi Chen wanted it. I''m afraid the other party didn''t think he was still alive. Just disguise it a little.


    "Elder Shu, the city Lord has agreed, and asked me to bring more people here and obey our orders."


    At this time, elder Lin came here with a group of people.


    "This time, I''ll see how you leave."


    After giving orders, elder Shu thought of it in his heart.

 Chapter 1926

    "Bang"


    The last few scarred monsters in front of us finally couldn''t bear the attack around us. Without even a roar of death, they exploded and scattered. Several good black cores fell down. Only these monsters harvested in the air.


    There were cheers all around. Some people were more tired and paralyzed, lying directly on the ground, their chests undulating constantly, and the gasping sound of pulling the wind undulating each other in the air.


    However, no one cared. One of the enchanting women, however, was covered by a layer of ugly clothes. She could also see the perfection of the other party''s body. She was also sweating. However, she came forward and picked up the fallen black core before she went back.


    "Captain, we have a good harvest this time. Should we go back?"


    When the woman returned to her previous position, a human man was sitting there. There was a huge wound on her chest, from her left shoulder to her waist. She was almost separated. At this time, although it had been treated, it was still exuding a little blood.


    "Well, those test guys have left, and we just go back early." the man opened his eyes, looked dignified and said calmly.


    "The captain is well-informed and knows that the other party is coming, so he didn''t leave last time. This time, we can get a lot more points." another male player nearby smiled.


    "Well, tell everyone to take a rest for half a day. After half a day, go back directly. If you can avoid fighting, you can avoid fighting." the captain said to them.


    A man and a woman nodded yes, and then gave orders. In fact, they didn''t have to convey them. Everyone knew that.


    This is a typical Hunter team, and the team size is relatively large, with nearly 30 people.


    Among them, the leader is a human, with sufficient strength, the peak of Jinxian, and the peak combat power of this team. The strength is very strong. Under him are two deputy leaders, a man and a woman who spoke to him just now. The strength has the later stage of Jinxian. The man is another person from the small thousand world, and the woman is the demon family left here.


    Apart from the three of them, the strength of the others is in the early and middle stages of Jinxian. People everywhere have it. It is a highly well-known hunting group. After all, such a force can surprisingly maintain zero casualties for thousands of years. It is a miracle.


    They often go in and out of different small worlds to hunt and kill those monsters and gain a lot. This time, they stay a lot longer than in the past. It''s also their time to leave here, have a rest and go to another world.


    Everyone is recovering quickly, and some people are also on guard outside to avoid some monsters attacking them.


    Soon half a day passed. No matter how they recovered, they got up on time and were ready to leave here.


    As the head of this hunting regiment, Kaohsiung is actually under a lot of pressure. It is not only for these people from different places to go back safely, but also to earn enough property. It is also a black core to ensure the life in their hometown.


    In fact, these people join the hunting group to win money with their lives. It seems that every harvest is huge. They are people who will only wait to eat and die outside. They will never imagine.


    But similarly, the hunting regiment also has a great risk. It may fall accidentally, and the cultivation for many years will become empty.


    Of course, for some people, it is also a stable experience. The risk is always less than the above. They fight against those ferocious people.


    "Well, let''s all gather. According to the old rules, let''s go back and have a rest. This time we have a year''s holiday and have a good rest. Next time we go to the small world in the East." Kaohsiung clapped his hands and said to everyone.


    "This time it took so long, it seems that it''s enough to have a good rest. If you think about it, maybe the next time you see me, it''ll be different." a team member laughed when he heard it.


    "Come on, I remember what you said. I''ve heard it three times except for the difference in front." another player immediately retorted when his voice fell.


    This caused everyone to laugh, and the atmosphere was very relaxed. After all, this time, I went back without damage. Thanks to the captain of Kaohsiung, it was the same for everyone. If there was a danger, the first one went first and the last one stepped back, the team members were in danger, and they had to take the lead and rescue them. I don''t know how many times they struggled on the line of life and death, Let all people admire it very much.


    "Well, let''s go quickly. Do you still want to stay here and have some intimate contact with those monsters?" the enchanting woman smiled and said to everyone.


    "Yes, vice captain, you must obey your instructions," said one of the following players playfully.


    The crowd laughed again, but they still knew that they should not spend more time here, otherwise there would be monsters. They had gone deep inside, and it was not so easy to deal with each one.


    The team began to move slowly. Several people with sensitive skills have explored around to observe the surrounding situation for the people. If necessary, they should also lead away some monsters.


    The rest of the people, although everyone is injured, are as powerful as a rainbow. Even at this time, there is a just distance between them. In case of any accident, each has his own two companions to help him.


    After running in these days, whether they come in or leave, the hunting regiment led by Kaohsiung can safely hand over their back to their teammates,


    "My Lord, why choose them?"


    The team was still walking slowly and firmly towards the way back. In the distance, where they didn''t pay attention, Wei Wufang said, pointing to the picture in the air.


    "Because their reputation is good, only in the other team can they get monsters in the air and not be suspected by others."


    Once again, Gu Zheng changed his face and said to the same Wei Wufang that at this time, even if Bi Chen appeared in front of them, as long as he didn''t do it, the other party could not find their identity.


    "Really? What shall I do next?" Wei Wufang said, vaguely understanding the meaning of ancient dispute.


    Before that, they had found several teams and even secretly robbed a single person. They got the information here and found it all the way.


    "You don''t have to do anything. Just wait for me." Gu Zheng said meaningfully looking at the fading team.


    With that, Gu Zheng''s figure gradually faded here, and Wei Wufang also raised a glow on the surface of his body to resist the damned silence.


    "Well, now you can relax a lot."


    After walking a distance, the female vice regiment said to everyone.


    Everyone knew that they had left the dangerous area now. Although it was dangerous here, it was very easy for them. The people holding weapons outside also put them away and began to talk and laugh with their companions.


    "Captain Gao, how many more things do you need this time? I''ll make a list later and I''ll buy them back." the male vice regiment here said to Kaohsiung.


    Because of Kaohsiung''s identity, buying some special things will not only be expensive, but many will still not be available.


    "It''s the same as before, but this time just bring back some more spiritual bacteria." Kaohsiung blurted out, obviously thinking about it long ago.


    "No problem, I''ll take care of everything." the male vice regiment patted his chest and said.


    "Hey, it''s better not to work so hard." the female deputy regiment said faintly. She was really annoyed with such a life, but there was no way.


    "Don''t worry, soon... What''s the matter ahead?" Kaohsiung wanted to comfort each other. Suddenly Yu Guang saw a huge black light exploding in the air in the distance.


    Everyone saw the black light. It was the signal sent by the scouts wandering outside. It represented great danger and was coming this way for everyone''s attention.


    "Everyone, assemble in teams, be careful." the male deputy regiment has yelled around.


    Almost a few breaths. The people who originally surrounded the group have been divided into several small teams and scattered around. The strength of each team is different. This can give full play to the strength of the people, and can also avoid ineffective attacks when fighting with some powerful monsters, greatly avoiding injury and death.


    At the same time, a figure in the distance can also be seen vaguely. A human shape three feet tall, with blurred facial features, with several blood red cuts on it, is rushing towards this side.


    "It''s the golden fairy peak. All the others are scattered except the first team and the second team." the female vice regiment shouted again when she felt each other''s cultivation.


    The sharp treble can be clearly heard by everyone.


    Soon, apart from the two small teams, the others have removed some of the rear, and the two teams have taken out their weapons and looked dignified waiting for the arrival of the battle.


    "How could I meet such a powerful guy in this place?"


    In this short time, the other party has entered their sight, but they clearly see the other party, who is covered with dense red fluff. The other party looks more like a hedgehog in human skin, which makes Kaohsiung feel a little tricky.


    Not only he, but also others have the same idea, because they fight here all year round. There are several kinds of existence they don''t want to provoke. This monster grows fluff, which is one kind.


    This layer of fluff looks soft and flutters with the wind. It looks like it can be cut at any time. In fact, it has strong defense. Whether it''s weapons, or secret methods, it should at least subtract 30% of the power, let alone the monster''s strength.


    "Shall we escape?" the female deputy regiment suggested.


    To avoid is to let the three of them get involved with each other, let the others leave here, and then wait for an opportunity to escape from the battle. They have used it several times before.


    We haven''t waited for others to answer. The situation has changed.


    "Moo"


    The monster also saw this side. A low roar like a cow but not a cow was sent out in his mouth. He rushed here directly. At the same time, the fluff on his body fell from his body and turned into streamers flying around. It was like a dandelion catkins filled the sky and quickly fell around.


    At this moment, everyone''s face changed. Those red fluff fell on the ground and grew up one after another. Almost between a few breaths, a huge barrier was formed, besieging the two teams in front and the three people in Kaohsiung.


    "What kind of hatred, what kind of resentment, do not hesitate to do so." Kaohsiung also took a cold breath and couldn''t help saying.


    They have met each other several times in this state, but they only use it when the other party is seriously injured and fighting to the death. It is impossible to go out without killing the other party.


    It''s like falling into some kind of frenzy. The headache defense outside is gone, but its own attack is greatly increased.


    The bottom of their hearts is a little nervous. If they fight in such places and places, they may cause death and injury. More importantly, Kaohsiung, as the mainstay of their hearts, is not well. It is the injury left by fighting with another Jinxian peak. I''m afraid it may not be the opponent of the other party if they fight one after another.


    "Look, the other party seems to be hurt. Who hurt it and then ran away? I just met us and felt threatened. It''s better to start first?" the female deputy regiment pointed to the other party and said in surprise.


    Without those fluff, you can see that the two eyes are emitting countless red blood, and the frightening eyes seem to be completely blind.


    Whether the other party''s eyes are there or not is not important for the monster. What''s important is that the other party is injured and must be heavy in the air. Otherwise, he won''t escape.


    These brains don''t work well. Only when they are threatened by life will they awaken the little instinct of the body.


    "Team one, team two, you hide outside and wait for the opportunity to launch a long-range attack. You two follow me. Be careful." Kaohsiung took a deep breath and immediately arranged for the crowd.


    At this time, the monster has rushed up and directly slapped Kaohsiung. Who makes Kaohsiung the greatest threat to him.


    A huge bloody hand was ten feet large, and the lines on it were clearly visible. With the monster''s action, it formed instantly, just like magnifying his own palm, with a fishy wind, it pressed down hard on the three people.


    "You avoid the edge first, and I''ll resist it first."


    Kaohsiung directly drew out a long red knife with a wide body. It looks a third wider than an ordinary big knife, and even twice as thick.


    He roared at the side, picked up his arms and greeted him. Holding the handle with both hands, he pulled it horizontally in the middle of the air, and a red light rose in an instant. When the falling palm passed by, it was directly halved by everything, which was no longer as powerful as before.


    The two deputy regiments also understood that they quickly dodged from both sides without saying a word, took out their own weapons and waited patiently.


    They all know that if they want to attack each other, they must let Kaohsiung entangle each other first, otherwise they can resist one or two, and others may not be so lucky.


    After cutting the huge palm, Kaohsiung rushed directly to the monster with a big knife. With a huge momentum, he cut down with a knife when his head was facing the top of the monster''s head.


    The monster had one arm across his head, and the other arm slapped Kaohsiung like a fly.


    "Sonorous"


    With a loud roar, Kaohsiung attacked and cut on the other party''s arm. He couldn''t go on just one blade, and he also took advantage of the anti earthquake to draw out his weapons and avoid the other party''s attack.


    The monster roared, and his whole body jumped up. His seemingly bulky body was actually very flexible. Just a big step in the air, he had come to the ground of Kaohsiung. It was still his arm with greater power than ordinary magic weapons, and his hands patted Kaohsiung in the air.


    It''s really going to be real. Even if it''s him, it''s sure to be a pool of blood mud.


    The attack power of these monsters is not so simple. At the same level, they really die when they are hurt. Of course, the disadvantage is also very obvious. Just like those evil beasts without any God, they have no talent, magic powers or magic weapons. Only this heaven and earth gives him an incomparably strong body.


    This is why they stressed five-thirds that they should not get close to them.


    The other party''s speed increased with the block, but Kaohsiung was ready. His whole body stagnated in the air, and then fell rapidly down, just avoiding the other party''s slap.


    However, the huge impact on his head still shook his body. Kaohsiung could feel the pressure on his body, and there were faint signs of recurrence.


    He knows that he must be careful. Once he is injured once, he may not have any chance to kill each other. These people surrounded must become each other''s supplements.


    Feel the fist clenched into a hammer. Kaohsiung''s whole body accelerates obliquely and swims past the other party. The weapon in his hand leaves a deep trace on the other party''s body, and the wound above is still recovering rapidly with the departure of the blade.


    "Concentrated attack!"


    The two deputy regiments outside began to attack the monster, and so did the peripheral teams. With tacit understanding, they don''t have to worry about Kaohsiung''s behavior.


    They should also pay attention to the monster at the same time. Once the other party wants to get rid of Kaohsiung''s entanglement, they should try to cover up themselves and let Kaohsiung attract the other party''s attention.


    In this place, it can be said that it is the home of the other party. The recovery speed is very fast. If you can''t kill the other party quickly, you will drag them to death.


    Ordinary hunting regiments will not choose such a powerful monster at all. If they happen to have no time to escape, it is the cost of killing the regiment, but once killed, the harvest is exciting.


    For thousands of years, Kaohsiung has only killed less than five by relying on him. A harvest can resist them for hundreds of years, but they are unwilling. The danger is too high.


    In particular, if the monster had not been injured, they would have been desperate. Even if there is little hope now, there is at least hope.


    Kaohsiung is surrounded by all kinds of attacks. At this time, he also knows, so in addition to occasionally leaving enough attacks on monsters to make the other party hate himself, the rest is to avoid their own attacks.


    "Yo, is there a monster in the air here?"


    In the air here, Gu Zheng looked at the battle below and said with some surprise.


    The monster came from a distance and made some hands and feet for the other party to avoid serious injury to the other party, otherwise the other party''s lineup would have collapsed.


    The following cooperation is very good. If this is true, the monster who has been moved by Gu is probably not the opponent of the other party in the end.


    Therefore, it''s time to add some difficulty to each other, otherwise how can you appear appropriately in the end.


    Gu Zheng laughed, and then gently pulled his finger to strengthen the ability of the monsters below, at least to achieve his goal.

 Chapter 1927

    "Hurry up, the other party is going to be unable to hold on."


    At this time, outside, the female deputy regiment shouted loudly. At the same time, she took the opportunity to come forward, stabbed the weapon in her hand in the other party''s shoulder, stirred it quickly, and then withdrew immediately. She was absolutely not greedy for work.


    Kaohsiung also took the opportunity to step back and open the distance between the two. While the other side turned around, the male vice regiment also took the opportunity to come forward and leave an attack on the wound.


    "I think it''s our luck. I didn''t expect to meet such a seriously injured monster and take the initiative to block it, otherwise we would all run away at the moment." the female deputy regiment was a little relaxed towards the male deputy regiment.


    "Yes, I''m afraid it will really impress everyone this time, and solve two golden immortal peaks at one time." the male vice regiment also said with some joy.


    Not to mention them, everyone, including Kaohsiung, had the same idea, because the monster looked menacing in front of them, but after contact, they found that the other party was Jinxu outside. Among them, the degree of physical damage was too high, and they almost got a monster in the air.


    The monster roared and couldn''t meet anyone. In particular, the brain wanted to kill Kaohsiung. They couldn''t even see around. What reassured them was that the other party didn''t use some powerful spells or their own abilities from beginning to end, just like the fluff.


    From all kinds of details, the other party has reached the end of a powerful crossbow. Only when he is unconscious can he make such a stupid action.


    "We should solve each other quickly."


    After dodging the other party''s attack, Kaohsiung felt more and more uncomfortable. Kaohsiung thought to himself.


    His own attack caused damage to the other party, but also affected him. He felt more and more heavy. Fortunately, this monster was worse than him, otherwise he would have been unable to support it.


    When Kaohsiung stepped forward to confront the other party forcibly and attracted the other party''s healing power to himself, he made a gesture around him after dodging this time, and immediately the next attack by everyone set off a huge wave.


    This time, they smashed all the biggest attacks they could, including the two sub regiments, because Kaohsiung''s gesture means that they are ready to forcibly kill each other and will not give each other a chance.


    "Boom, boom"


    The whole heaven and earth is a very strong vibration. Before the wave dissipates, Kaohsiung has rushed in, and the long knife in his hand shines brightly. Especially in the middle of the blade, a red eye appears slowly on it.


    Kaohsiung came to the other party''s head and looked at the other party. Because the attack just now was a little shaky, he no longer hesitated. First, he flashed to the other party''s chest and enticed the other party to attack himself. Then he dodged and came behind the other party.


    The big knife in his hand trembled and finally condensed into his eyes. He flew out of the blade and moved to the top of the monster''s head. A vertical extremely strong red light suddenly shot out from above and shrouded the monster below.


    The body of the monster that was originally moving seemed to be frozen. It was unable to move in the air, and the layers of skin outside the body that had been hit by various attacks also became soft under the red light.


    "Die."


    Kaohsiung no longer hesitated, summoned up all the strength of his body, raised his big knife, like a bloody lightning in the air, and cut off each other''s head.


    The monster''s head fell off instantly, and a huge stream of blood gushed out from it, just like an active mountain fire, wantonly waving its internal energy into the air.


    But it''s not over yet. If it''s an ordinary monster, he can ensure that the other party is dead, but in the face of this cultivation monster, it''s no use just cutting off the other party''s head.


    At the moment when the blood mist spewed out, the long knife in his hand directly stabbed into the other party''s body, and the eyes in the air shone red light on the flying ugly head.


    The monster so badly hurt was extremely painful. His head just flew into the air, even shouted angrily in the air. At the same time, he opened his mouth and a red light appeared one after another in several blood holes. Only with the red light shining on his body again, he was fixed in the air again.


    At first, he was killed by the other party. Naturally, he knew the strength of the other party.


    At this time, the other party was not dead. His body braved the blood fog and turned to Kaohsiung. The latter took out the long knife in his hand again before the other party''s attack. He dodged directly from below and came behind the other party. The long knife in his hand stabbed into his abdomen again.


    The wounded monster lost too much power and was easily penetrated by the other party. He opened a new mouth on his body. This time, the liquid with black blood kept flowing out. At this time, he really caused fatal injury to the other party.


    If you let it go, the other party can repair it sooner or later.


    "It''s over."


    Kaohsiung lifted the soles of his feet on the other side, and his whole body rushed again to avoid the other side''s futile attack. He directly raised his hand and threw the weapon in his hand at the opening above.


    At this time, the position of the head, the blood fog has been much less, and the monster just in the air is no longer like a small fish, which is different from the eruption just now.


    At the same time, the lower arm also rushed with Kaohsiung, but Kaohsiung didn''t care. He was ready to throw the attack and give the other party the last fatal blow.


    He is confident that after the other party attacks, he can avoid the other party''s attack. This combat time is enough for him to find out the other party''s attack speed, and now is a very good opportunity. If he misses it, he has to pull out the other party''s flaws again.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the red light that binds each other''s head in the air has begun to flicker, and the body can''t support it.


    "Bang"


    The people in the distance are ready to celebrate the final victory. Kaohsiung has never let them down. However, under the eyes of the people, Kaohsiung, who originally wanted to avoid, did not flash in time under the sudden acceleration of the other party''s arm. He slapped Kaohsiung directly on his chest and flew out.


    At the same time, the falling weapon also fell into the other party''s body, completely cutting off the other party''s life, and the body fell heavily towards the ground, shaking the ground.


    However, the huge collision sound, mixed with the sound of bone fragmentation that frightened the people, clearly penetrated into the people''s ears. Moreover, on the monsters in the air, they can clearly see the tragedy of Kaohsiung''s completely concave chest, the blood mist sprayed in the air, and some broken internal organs.


    "Commander Gao!"


    They were stunned. After a little stunned, the female deputy regiment rushed towards the other party, caught the other party before the other party fell, and then gently put the other party on the ground.


    Other people also reacted at this time and rushed here in surprise. They didn''t think how this situation happened at the last time, which surprised everyone.


    When the crowd gathered around, a "extremely precious" pill had been swallowed by Kaohsiung, but the effect of this pill was not so strong. It was OK at the beginning of rescuing a seriously injured Jinxian. It hardly played a role in Kaohsiung. Those really good pills were basically priceless.


    At this time, the people waiting outside could not see the situation inside before. With the death of the monster, the barrier disappeared. They were happy and thought they had won, but when they saw the situation inside, they all felt a little bad and rushed inside.


    "What? What?"


    The two deputy regiments around Kaohsiung look like the first deputy is helpless.


    At this time, Kaohsiung''s state is very bad. The whole is still in a coma. The recurrence of new and old injuries makes everyone feel that the other party''s vitality is slowly passing, but they have no way.


    What Kaohsiung needs most at this time is a good pill. Even if it can stabilize the other party''s injury, there is no one, not even Kaohsiung.


    At this time, there is still half a day to leave. I don''t know if I can support it outside. Even if I go outside, someone will give it to Kaohsiung. Such things are used to protect my life. They don''t have a lot of relationships. How can they be given to others.


    Everyone was silent for a moment, and even some people had tears in their eyes, because they couldn''t imagine that Kaohsiung would die so easily or on the way back.


    "What are you guys doing here?"


    At this time, a curious voice suddenly sounded in the distance. Some people followed the voice and found a young man standing in the distance with a middle-aged man, looking curiously this way.


    These two people are no one else. They are Gu Zheng and Wei Wufang. Gu Zheng has changed from the face of middle-aged people to youth. As for Wei Wufang, he has not changed much. He directly changed his face and is still the dress of middle-aged people.


    In order to avoid attracting the other party''s attention, Gu Zheng didn''t approach here. He looked at the people and explained.


    "I''m a free hunter. This is my subordinate. I just noticed that there are huge fluctuations here. I''m on my way. I''ll come and have a look."


    Others didn''t doubt much, because the fighting time was not long. If they weren''t nearby, they really wouldn''t come at this time. Looking at each other''s behavior, they didn''t have any malice.


    However, the others just looked at Gu Zheng and ignored it. They were really not in the mood, but another man came out, a female deputy regiment.


    I saw the other party squeeze out of the crowd and quickly came to Gu Zheng. The sadness on his face was not underestimated. He saluted Gu Zheng and said directly and rashly.


    "I don''t know if this adult can save my head."


    Because she just left here, her habit of being outside made it habitually explore the other party''s cultivation, and found that she couldn''t see it at all. It only showed that the other party''s cultivation was higher than him.


    As a lone hunter, on the one hand, he has high cultivation. On the other hand, because of the reason of walking alone, in general, the other party must bring some life-saving things. It is always a hope, so he comes here without saying a word.


    "What''s the matter with your head? It doesn''t sound very good. Is there a problem fighting with that thing?" Gu Zheng naturally knew everything in his heart, but he asked hypocritically. You know, it''s his own work. Can''t you know.


    Gu Zheng also pointed to a black core with half a golden light, which clearly showed the strength of the monster before.


    "Yes, if adults help each other, this precious black core will be given to adults and the friendship of our Kaohsiung hunting regiment." the female deputy regiment immediately said.


    "Although the black core is precious, I don''t pay attention to it. As for your friendship, seriously, it''s a little famous, but it''s not too helpful for me." Gu Zheng just glanced over there, as if he was determining the injury there, and said slowly.


    "My Lord, please, as long as you can save the head of my family, we will give you anything back, or if you have any requirements, we will promise." at this time, the tears of the female deputy regiment have been left on her face, and she almost knelt down to Gu Zheng. It can be seen that she was worried.


    Most of the other members also turned around and looked at this side. Although they didn''t come, everyone''s eyes were full of prayer.


    "Promise everything?" Gu Zheng said slowly. After seeing that he kept nodding in front of him, he continued to speak.


    "I think you''re good. Why don''t you come and be a warm-up girl with me?"


    At this time, Gu Zheng felt that he was a very evil villain, attracted monsters to attack them, and finally came as a savior, so that the other party had to give in to himself.


    This feeling makes Gu Zheng feel a little uncomfortable, but we must do so. Kaohsiung''s body can last a little longer without leaving any sequelae. Moreover, if he agrees to each other so easily, the other party will feel a little cheap. Most people will not pay attention to it and will appreciate this woman.


    There is a saying that no one cares about giving away the past easily.


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s words were finished, the woman in front of him was stunned, but the group behind him became angry.


    "Don''t go too far."


    "Don''t promise each other. We''ll take the head back now and find someone to treat the head."


    Some of the bustling people got up angrily, stood up and stared at Gu Zheng angrily. It seemed that they could teach Gu Zheng at any time. Everyone knew that the female deputy regiment had special feelings for Kaohsiung, but they didn''t say it because of their different identities, but others were not blind and had already seen some traces,


    However, they haven''t taken action yet. At the next moment, a momentum like cold ice broke out from Gu Zheng to wake them up. Only then do they know that the man in front has the strength of the golden immortal peak, and one person is enough to deal with them.


    "I promise, as long as you can treat the head, I Ai Qing is your man." at this time, Ai Qing, the female deputy regiment, suddenly said.


    "Head AI, don''t promise each other. The high regiment leader would rather die than let you do so." at this time, the male deputy regiment also stood up and shouted at this side.


    "Do you still have a choice now?" Ai Qing showed a bitter smile on her face, turned her head and looked behind her. Cold tears formed a stream again along her cheeks, flowing out continuously, and then said solemnly.


    "Please help me."


    Gu Zheng looked at the crowd and felt that their eyes had completely turned into hatred. He felt whether he was not used to it. He always felt that he wanted to beat himself up.


    Wei Wufang didn''t feel superfluous. Anyway, the law of the jungle is everywhere. Besides, it''s just a planned play.


    "No problem, but I''m still a little moved by your unity. I know the situation of your hunting group. I''m giving you an extra choice."


    At this time, Gu Zheng knew that it was time to end the farce he was not good at, and directly said again.


    Ai Qing heard Gu Zheng say so. She didn''t know what the other party was doing, but she could only bear to listen.


    "I have a pill in my hand, which can make the other party recover in good condition in just an hour. Needless to say, the price is the condition just now. It''s really not too much."


    Hearing the miraculous effect of the pill, people nodded subconsciously. If it had such an effect, it would be a life. No one thought it was worthless.


    "The second chance is yours. You know what servants I don''t like, just appreciate your friendship."


    Gu Zheng said to Ai Qing, who was stunned in front of him.


    "I happen to have a Youlian grass in my hand, which can be directly swallowed by the other party. Judging from his injury, of course, it can''t be cured so quickly, but it can stabilize the other party''s injury and recover almost. I still need to rest for a few years in the future. I don''t need any reward."


    "Of course, you can also think so. I just have to go back to meet you. Otherwise, your leader is dead. How to choose depends on you."


    Finally, Gu Zheng said, and handed over the decision-making power to the other party.


    "I choose the second and ask adults to help the head of the group for treatment. Ai Qing is very grateful."


    Fools know how to choose this kind of problem. Ai Qing naturally said gratefully.


    Not only he, but also others have greatly improved their favor for Gu Zheng. Only then can they understand that the other party''s just some of their own quirks, just like a test.


    Gu Zheng smiled and immediately walked towards the inside. The people consciously made way for Kaohsiung and the male Deputy group who took care of them.


    "I''m really sorry for you."


    Gu Zheng sighed in his heart. Then he took out the precious lotus and gently put it into each other''s mouth.


    Youlian grass itself is only the size of a thumb. Its whole body emits Brown light. Each one is as thin as weeds, forming a black lotus that seems to be in full bloom. This is called Youlian grass.


    With a little help, youliancao slipped into each other''s mouth, turned into a black liquid and continued to flow into Kaohsiung.


    Ai Qing also followed. After seeing Kaohsiung swallow it, his originally pale face began to become ruddy, and his breath stopped falling and began to get better.


    "Sir, this is the black core. Please help me."


    Although Gu Zheng didn''t say, Ai Qing had taken out the black core and handed it over with both hands.


    "Forget it, you are also very hard. I don''t need this thing. Keep it." Gu Zhengzheng directly pushed away.


    At this time, we really know that the other party really doesn''t care about these. Just now, those things are just joking with them.


    "Are you going back, too? Why don''t you come with us and let us repay you." the male deputy regiment suddenly said next to him. He really thanked each other.


    "Yes, please don''t shirk it, otherwise we can''t afford it in our hearts." Ai Qing said the same aside.


    The value of only that Youlian grass is not under the black core. The other party doesn''t ask for return, which makes everyone grateful from top to bottom.


    As for the things ahead, which elder has no strange temper.


    "Since it''s difficult for you to be kind, I''ll promise, but I like delicious things. If there are any, I''ll be happier."


    Gu Zheng smiled again. The other party had successfully gone according to his plan.

 Chapter 1928

    "Elder Shu, now everything is ready. As soon as the other party comes out, it''s hard to fly."


    After arranging the surrounding things, the elder Lin spoke aside.


    "Well, it''s better if the other party doesn''t come out this time. After a few days, I''ll go in and search and find out the other party in person." old Shu turned to bi Chen and asked again.


    "Are you sure the other party said he would stay in there for a long time this time?"


    "Yes, elder, at that time, I was already under pressure and could die at any time. The other party definitely didn''t expect me to get out by chance. When I was outside, he said I would come out in two days. I don''t know the details." Bi Chen said respectfully.


    He had explained all the problems before, and was happy to catch the other party to hold on to his own experience.


    "Well, you stay here and can''t move a step." elder Shu nodded without saying anything more.


    At this time, the original channel here is now reduced to about ten feet. Next to it, there is a shot of the people standing on the side of the city master. There is also an expert who assists them. Of course, the main force is still them.


    Here belongs to the junction. The city behind has perfect protection. We fight deliberately and heartily without worrying about damage.


    Everyone who came out was terrified. They didn''t know what was happening outside. They just whispered outside after leaving here, but they also knew who these people were arresting. They didn''t know anything else.


    And because of their blockade, there are some hesitations outside. Many people simply don''t go in, turn around and leave, waiting for something to be lifted. It''s bad in case of a disaster at the city gate.


    In fact, even if the people who go in don''t go far, they will be controlled inside for the time being and won''t give the other party any chance to report. Even if the people inside don''t want to, they should cooperate obediently.


    Inside, Gu Zheng, who had been walking with the team, soon came to the exit range after a day''s journey. At this time, Gao Meng, who had been unconscious, finally woke up.


    Soon, the whole team was a little lifeless, and now it has recovered its vitality. Gao Meng here learned what happened later, and asked Ai Qing to invite Gu Zheng to come over and want to thank each other face to face.


    "Thank you, my friend. Without your help, I''ll plant it here this time. If you need anything, please call me later. I''ll be sure to say it." looking at Gu Zheng''s young appearance, Gao Meng said directly.


    "It''s also a coincidence that I happened to pass by there, but if I were someone else, I wouldn''t mind my own business. Although this is the first time to meet head Gao, I''ve looked up to you for a long time. How can I die when I die, as long as you don''t blame me for the monster in the air." Gu Zheng also clapped his horse and said.


    At this time, Gao Meng''s face was normal. He couldn''t see any previous injuries from the outside. The ghost grass had the best effect. In just one day, he made the other party recover more than half. However, if he wanted to recover completely, as Gu Zheng said, he still needed a longer time to rest.


    "How can I blame you?" Gao Meng said here, paused and looked at Ai Qing, who was busy in the distance and left space for them. "Anyway, please ask your friends to leave their names and report back in the future."


    "Just call me Gu Zheng. I don''t need you to report. When I get back, we''ll separate. I have other things to do." Gu Zheng said casually.


    In fact, Gu Zheng really wanted the other party to inquire about the real news of the dream, but the other party has been here for so long, I''m afraid he won''t know what''s going on outside, so he didn''t say it.


    Even so far, he will not believe each other, because what he does is too crazy. Of course, if he really needs it, he will not be polite. He will act as the next good luck, which may be used in the future.


    "Gu Zheng?" Gao Meng read it again. Looking at each other''s appearance, he didn''t know whether it was his real name or pseudonym, but he remembered it.


    The two people chatted a little at will. Of course, most of them were Gao Meng talking and Gu Zheng listening. Soon the whole team came to the entrance.


    "It''s so cold here. I don''t feel that many people come in." Ai Qing, who followed me, looked at the emptiness everywhere, and only some scattered people walked outside. It was strange.


    "Who knows? Maybe we''ll leave tomorrow. Many people want to take the opportunity to go out. There''s not much time. We''ll wait there directly. There''s no need to dissolve. You tell us to go down." Gao Meng doesn''t care, and tells Ai Qing.


    "Let''s go there directly later. Are you going to have a rest or together?" Gu Zheng then asked Gu Zheng.


    The two have been together for a long time and have become familiar with each other.


    "At this time, I''m afraid I have to get up before I sit down. It''s not so troublesome. Let''s talk to me later. What''s interesting? I''ll go and have a look later." Gu Zheng shook his head and said.


    Wei Wufang in the back was also ordered by Gu Zheng to get on well with other people and hide in the crowd.


    "No problem. I know a lot of places. I''ll talk to you more later." Gao Meng smiled and walked out with Gu Zheng.


    However, as soon as I came out, I found the changes outside and watched them covetously.


    The players next to me also appear one after another, which is also strange here.


    At this time, several surrounded and blocked their way.


    "Elder, this is from GAOMENG hunting regiment. It''s very famous. Most of them know it. They stayed in it for a long time." when they came out, Bi Chen explained to the elder.


    "The host of Zhengcheng, ask head Gao a few questions."


    She''s heard of Gao Meng''s hunting regiment named after this leader, but she still asked to see if she could find more clues.


    "Ask, if I know, I will cooperate with you all." Gao Meng glanced at the red warrant and replied.


    "Thank you for your cooperation, commander Gao. Did you meet some strangers? Or strange people." Shu Chang asked without any politeness.


    On this side, Bi Chen began to search by himself in the team to see if he could find the trace of Gu Zheng.


    Whether single or multiple people, as long as they come out of the inside, they should be treated like this to ensure that there is no loss.


    "No, our team didn''t meet any suspicious people, just took a rest on the road and came back." Gao Meng wondered why the other party did this, but he still replied.


    Elder Shu simply asked a few questions, waited for Bi Chen to push away, shook his head here and said he was not inside, so he asked the last question.


    "Shouldn''t commander Gao be a golden immortal peak in the regiment? Who is your friend?" the Shu elder pointed to Gu Zheng and said.


    "This is my friend. I''ve known him for a long time. I didn''t expect him to be there. After meeting him, he happened to go back all the way." Gao Meng said directly without any hesitation.


    "I see. It''s a waste of your time. Please leave." elder Shu nodded and let go of the passage.


    Shu elders have no doubt that Gao Meng is so famous and active for so long, and it is normal to have some friends.


    Gu Zheng and Gao Meng leave here together. Looking at the blockade on the opposite side, they are still looking for themselves, especially the hidden breath next to them. They laugh in their hearts. Just look for it slowly and leave easily under your eyes.


    If the other party is involved here, it''s easy to leave. If it weren''t for taking Wei Wufang, it would be easier for him to leave alone.


    "I don''t know what they''re doing, strange."


    After the party left, Gao Meng spoke.


    "Who knows, maybe there''s something, at least I haven''t met when I came in." Gu Zheng shrugged and said.


    Wei Wufang in the back was very excited at this time. Until this time, he completely understood the meaning of ancient struggle. It turned out that it was so. He worshipped ancient struggle and kept praising it.


    "No wonder a person dares to come here alone. He has exquisite mind and superb cultivation. He is really brave and resourceful."


    Leaving here, in the center of the whole city, there is a huge square, in which two entrances are on the periphery for others to enter, and the other side is the place where entry is strictly prohibited, which is engraved with some arrays that have an impact on the world.


    External defense, with the blessing of this small thousand world, without quasi holy cultivation, don''t even think about it.


    At this time, no one entered the square. It would take at least half a day for everyone to enter. Outside, there was an equally spacious place for people who came in advance to stand.


    By the time Gu Zheng came here, in fact, most of the outer space had been crowded with people. Near the innermost, there were groups of survivors in different costumes.


    No matter how many accomplishments, they are basically transformed into human beings. At most, some parts of the body have special to show their identity.


    The human body is the best form of cultivation. Even when human beings do not appear, this appearance has already appeared.


    They each occupy a position. They are chatting with their own people while staring at other people. They look very lively.


    Anyway, no one around them dares to squeeze past. They all leave each other''s surroundings far away, even if it causes some congestion here.


    Gu Zheng also had no past. After occupying a good position, they began to rest again.


    Many people came in an endless stream to greet Gao Meng, as well as other team members. Except for a small part of some people they knew, others began to chat and completely integrate into it.


    After having a few more words with Kaohsiung, Gu Zheng found an excuse to leave there and pressed Wei Wufang back. He wandered around alone. He wanted to see if he could get some useful news.


    After a little stroll around the periphery, Gu Zheng didn''t get any good news. Gu Zheng was interested in walking inside and wanted to eavesdrop on whether the favored children of heaven had any useful news.


    However, there is no really useful news for the dream near there. At most, they know some news that they only know. When they want to go back, Gu Zheng hears some interesting discussions.


    "You know that this time, there will be some disciples."


    "Really? I said how many people go back this time. It''s like if you go in, even if you''re a peripheral disciple, it''s better than outside."


    "Of course, the key is to have resources and the environment. If only we didn''t go to the front line."


    "There are monsters in the air, but some are unlikely. There may not be something on the front line. It hasn''t been a truce for a long time. This time I go back and want my family to try."


    Gu Zheng wants to continue listening, but he sees Ai Qing coming to him.


    "Mr. Gu, I bought you a bowl of special fog sand nearby. Come back and try it."


    It turned out that after she heard Gu Zheng say that he likes to eat some delicious food, in order to thank each other, she came here for a little arrangement, so she went out to spend a lot of money, bought a bowl of fog sand, and came out to find him when she saw Gu Zheng''s absence.


    "OK, let''s go back."


    Gu Zheng had to leave and go back with Ai Qing, but the little news from the other party was enough. Go back and ask Wei Wufang again.


    After returning to Kaohsiung, Gu Zheng saw that there were two ordinary small bowls in front of Kaohsiung. There was a mass of liquid like sand and water flowing in the bowl. Even there was a simple red mask on the bowl, which seemed to lock the taste inside.


    "This fog and sand is the characteristic here. I don''t know how to do it. But everyone who has eaten it will feel that it is worth the money. Of course, the biggest role should be to greatly slow down the invasion of the spirit of silence and reduce the hatred of those monsters in the collapsed world."


    Back here, Ai Qing immediately made a brief introduction.


    "It''s also special here. I''m lucky to taste it. It doesn''t matter what it does. It tastes really good. Come and try it," Kaohsiung said, pointing to the one in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Really? Then I might as well obey."


    Gu Zheng smiled and sat down, then picked up the bowl and wanted to try.


    Gu Zheng just raised the bowl, and a layer of red light shrouded outside suddenly broke and scattered, forming a thinner layer of red film that shrouded him.


    The liquid in the bowl is also rapidly released after it is out of protection. In the twinkling of an eye, a layer of mist is formed, filled with a small space, hiding all the figures of Gu Zheng.


    As time went by, the red fog in it gradually thinned, and the figure of Gu Zheng gradually appeared clearly. His face looked like an incomparable enjoyment.


    With the effort of a cup of tea, the red fog inside disappears without a trace, and the thin red light outside also dissipates. You can vaguely smell an abnormal fragrance.


    "How''s it going? Does it taste OK?" Kaohsiung said happily. The food in his hand hasn''t been eaten yet.


    "Absolutely unique." Gu Zheng really praised.


    The whole body seems to be filled with the feeling of swallowing everywhere, which really makes Gu Zheng almost indulge. The fragrance makes people seem to be surrounded by countless food. Although it is foggy, the feeling of inhalation is like the delicate sand ice, bouncing in the mouth, and finally flowing all over the body like the throat.


    At the same time, a pure aura is distributed violently and gently in the body, making the whole body cheering, jumping and inhaling everywhere,


    This kind of production method is also unheard of, which makes Gu Zheng raise some interest. If he didn''t think of time, he really wanted to ask for advice.


    "This thing itself is transformed by the black core. It''s more cumbersome to sit up. Most people don''t have the financial resources to drink it. Unfortunately, it can only be used in this world. It''s useless to leave this time." Kaohsiung was also surrounded by the red fog.


    However, when the ancient dispute stopped, there was some regret in his heart. It seems that this method should be related to the variation of the world, and learning technology can not be used outside.


    Although it cost a lot, Ai Qing didn''t feel distressed when she saw the effect, so she quietly retired.


    The time of the day passed quickly. With the people standing up, there was not much time. A person walked in sequence along the only entrance about three feet wide.


    Of course, everyone didn''t compete with the proud children in front. When all the other people went in, the rest dared to enter. Everyone stood inside and waited for the opening of the array.


    It will take at least one day for the array to open. During this period, people come in one after another. Occasionally, people think of something and leave in a hurry. They don''t know what to do.


    Everyone is waiting, but before it was waiting outside, now it''s their turn to wait inside.


    Gu Zheng also asked Wei Wufang to come here and began to ask for the news of leaving here and his doubts.


    After leaving here, to tell you the truth, Wei Wufang was no longer of much use to Gu Zheng, and it was more inconvenient to take him with him. However, he had found a place for him to settle down temporarily, that is, to join the hunting regiment in Kaohsiung.


    Even if Wei Wufang didn''t want to, he knew that it was already a good treatment, and he chose to deal with some things in the rear instead of fighting in front. The things he searched from the ground were enough for him to practice safely.


    Kaohsiung also agreed, so when it was up, it would never be seen again. Therefore, before coming in, he began to introduce Gu Zheng to what he wanted to know or what he thought was very important information.


    Gu Zheng also vaguely revealed to him the place he wanted to go, that is the real core area of baimeng. He was very sure that Mengzhen would be caught there.


    Just as Wei Wufang was muttering to Gu Zheng, there was a man in another place who was also very upset, that was the elder of Shu.


    Because she is still blocked here, but there is always something wrong with the monster in the air. In order to be here, she seems to have missed something.


    "It''s about to start over there. Let''s hurry over, or we won''t be able to leave."


    After two people came out from the inside, one of them muttered, and the two accelerated to the outside.


    "No, we''ve been fooled." hearing their murmurs, elder Shu was looking at BI Chen over there. Suddenly he wanted to understand something and shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" elder Lin hurried over and asked.


    "Go there, the other party may have cheated us and have to leave here." elder Shu had no time to explain, so he ran there with elder Lin.


    Because of the interference of things here, she has forgotten to guard the entrance with elder Lin. if the other party has a way to get out of it, she has successfully mixed in at this time.


    Unfortunately, it was still a little late. When they rushed there, it was covered with a layer of white light. After the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, the people inside would be transported away from here.


    They can''t stop it at all.


    "Maybe the other party is still inside. After all, we have been watching." the elder Lin can only say this.


    "Maybe, but now go back and remove it. It can''t have too much impact."


    Shu elder looked a little lost. She always felt that the other party had left and they could never catch them again.

 Chapter 1929

    "Ah Dou, be careful this time. Remember, it''s the hope of our whole village."


    "I know. Don''t worry. I will come back. I will come back then."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of our parents. Don''t worry."


    "Well, I can go in."


    In a small mountain village, a tall figure kept waving his hands behind him, carrying all his packages, and left here without looking back at the last sound of farewell and encouragement.


    As the only gifted child in the village, ah Dou was lucky to get the guidance of an unknown elder when he was young, and he started the road of cultivation from then on.


    Although they have their own handed down skills in their village, none of them have been given to him by his predecessors. Only he can practice better skills.


    He has excellent talent in the village. In addition to some resources left by his predecessors and some resources accumulated by the village, his cultivation speed is fast. Others have to work to strive for a meager income. He is the only one


    Of course, he has a goal, that is, to join those groups that are far away from him, so that he can further ascend.


    Because with the improvement of his strength, his hometown has been unable to provide him with continuous cultivation, and all the resources left by his predecessors have been used up. Next, either go out to work to support himself, but also accumulate resources for cultivation.


    Or you have to enter the sects founded by those big races to serve them. Only they have enough resources to train their subordinates. Of course, since entering them is equivalent to working hard for each other, and the other party will not treat them badly. Not to mention the cultivation resources, there is also a large settlement fee at home.


    There''s no way. Although everyone here can practice. Generally, there''s no problem in cultivating the second and third levels, it''s only like this, because most of the world can''t continue to let them practice like this. They can only rely on the black core to continue to practice, or go to the small world that can bear higher.


    But those worlds are all controlled by the hundred leagues, and they are also controlled by the big races. If you want to pass, you naturally need to join each other.


    Those who really have status are called survivors, and ordinary people like them are called survivors. The difference is very clear.


    With a vision for the future, ah Dou went to the nearest city. According to the news from the village head, the ten-year recruitment plan began again.


    In just three days, ADU traveled day and night without any rest. He came to the only city nearby.


    In fact, their whole village and surrounding villages serve the city. It is difficult to survive away from the city. Only those creatures who wander outside and have no mind are enough for them to have a headache.


    People come and go in the huge city, and there are mottled traces of years on the tens of feet high wall.


    A Dou didn''t stop much and went straight to the center. Like him, many young people came here with dreams and hoped to be selected by the other party.


    However, most of them come from hope and return from disappointment, because the other party''s choice is very strict. It depends not only on your talent, but also on your specialty. In short, the more prominent it is, the easier it is to be selected, and those resources are not blown by the wind.


    A person has only three opportunities in his life, and he can''t exceed a certain age. All cities will choose at the same time. When he is miserable, he hasn''t been selected for hundreds of years.


    A Dou is very confident, because the elder who is optimistic about him now remembers that he is also a monster in the air. Watch him.


    Moreover, his own talent is also good. He needs to be selected. Even if he can''t be selected, he must also be selected into the spare tire plan, because the village has poured too much effort into him. If he fails, he really has no face.


    The spare tire plan, that is, going to be a servant, is equivalent to an external disciple, but after a period of time, if there is no accident, they can only be repatriated.


    Even so, some external doors also have counter attacks, which encourages others to want to go in. As long as they go in, they will have an exciting income.


    In the center, there was a table that had been set up for a long time. A man with hair and shawl was already sitting there. There was a long line in front of him. He was winding around for several times and continued to queue honestly.


    Because there are only three days in total, it''s out of date. However, there is experience here, and everything is in order. Ah Dou quickly came to the back of the team, and soon there were people behind him.


    When he came here, half of the first day passed. He was not in a hurry. Many people around him, like him, were wearing clean and shabby clothes, and those people with bright clothes had no intention of looking at them with alternative eyes.


    When the sky was dark and the surroundings were lit up by lighting spells, it was finally his turn.


    "Name?"


    "Ah Dou."


    "Accomplishments and age."


    "Five steps, twenty-four."


    "Go in."


    The man simply looked at the other party, clicked on the other party''s arm, identified him for the first assessment, and then waved the other party in.


    There is a huge yard behind him, in which there is a man waiting for his arrival, and at the end behind him, there is a long stool on which a localized demon clan has been sitting.


    There is a door to leave here in front, which is a channel for the losers. When ah Dou went in, he saw the man in front of him, who had left disappointed.


    "Stand up quickly, block my blow, and then I''ll judge." the person assessed was so grumpy. When he saw Ah Dou stop in place, he immediately drank.


    A Dou quickly turned his eyes around and stood trembling in a designated circle, looking at the examiner barehanded.


    Most of them were practicing. He came out only a few times. For a moment, he was a little confused and didn''t know what to do.


    The examiner doesn''t ask the other party. After all, the other party''s adaptability is also a kind of ability. When he sees the other party standing there, he directly blows it in one breath.


    Yes, in one breath, although his cultivation is also very low. He was promoted only in the early stage of the ghost, and has not been promoted for decades, but those guys who don''t even have a black soul are really afraid of killing each other accidentally.


    It was a breath for him when he came, but for ah Dou, it was like a hurricane blowing on the ground in front of him, whistling towards him, and his whole body wanted to float.


    At this time, he reacted. He grabbed it from the inside of his hand. A long stick formed of soil broke the stone below and held it firmly in his hand. It seemed that the whole person was constantly fluttering in the air, like a raised flag.


    "Yes, the reaction was OK." the examiner flashed in his heart, and then stamped his foot on the ground before the strong wind in the air fell.


    Just under ah Dou''s body, he began to shake quickly. This time, ah Dou could no longer support. When he saw that the whole body was about to fly, suddenly a force in his body came out on the surface of his body. The whole person firmly grasped the stone pillar again. Compared with before, now it is a ship anchor fixed in the air, motionless.


    At this moment, the examiner showed a trace of surprise in his eyes, then took a closer look, nodded slightly, and then his feet moved slightly. Ah Dou''s body over there was immediately thrown out and fell on the ground in a hurry.


    Ah Dou, who was lying on the ground, didn''t get up for the first time. His eyes were filled with tears and tried to keep it from flowing. It was so close that he could stick to it for a while, but he didn''t stick to it in the end.


    At the thought of this, his heart was like a knife. It was even more painful at the thought of his failure to go back. When he came out, he vowed how to go back to face his relatives. The tears in his eyes finally burst the embankment and stopped the monster in the air.


    After a little wiping, ah Dou stood up and walked towards the road he left in order not to let the other party see him.


    "Hey, why are you going? Come back!" when the examiner saw the other party leaving, he quickly called the other party.


    "Didn''t I fail?" ah Dou turned his head in surprise when he heard a different voice behind him. The mess on his face was clearly seen by the other party.


    "You failed, but I think you are OK. As a candidate, if you can work hard in it, it is not impossible to enter it." the examiner saw the other party''s appearance, knew what the other party was thinking and spoke directly.


    This boy is OK, but his cultivation has some unstable foundations and needs to be polished, so he will be listed as a candidate.


    "Really? I''m really selected," ah Dou was stunned and asked again in disbelief.


    "Of course, you go to the back room. Naturally, someone will receive you. Leave quickly. I have to continue other examinations." the examiner pointed to the room not far from the side and said.


    "Oh, oh, thank you, thank you, my Lord." ah Dou immediately turned sad and happy, but his eyes still shed tears. It was a surprise.


    After a while, ah Dou came out of the side door with a big package. He never felt the sky so beautiful, even if it was dark.


    After receiving a generous settlement fee, ah Dou immediately rushed home. He had to come back within a week, or he wouldn''t wait for him. The man he saw before also passed the test, but the other party asked the people who came with him to take him back and he stayed there.


    When he left the city, he did not know that a figure also followed behind each other.


    Four days later, after resting at home, ah Dou left here again. He knew that after this separation, he might never see people he knew, even his parents and brothers, when he came back.


    If he can have a future, their hometown will be at least much better, and with this settlement fee, they don''t need to save as before for hundreds of years.


    "Goodbye."


    A Dou took a final look and then quickly left here.


    "Bang"


    Not long after he left his hometown, suddenly there was a vibration in the distance, which immediately attracted his attention. After a little hesitation, ah Dou went to see what had happened.


    Not far away, he saw a small pit on the ground. A little closer, he saw a strange creature lying in it.


    It seems to be a kind of fish. The reminder is about the size of the palm. The whole body is light green, but the outside is dark blue, reflecting wisps of light. There is a long line like a fish line at the top of the head, and a super mini lantern is connected at the end. The faint green light flashes, indicating that the owner''s situation seems to be not good.


    Ah Dou has never seen this strange creature. It looks very strange. He can only feel the weakness from each other''s body. He seems to be injured. Look around. There will be no one in the empty field. Then he came forward and brought up the little fish.


    "Woo woo"


    The little fish opened his eyes weakly, and his mouth made a sad sound, which made people feel the pain of the other party. He showed a trace of struggle on ah Dou''s face, and then took out a golden pill from his arms.


    This is also what the other party gave him to protect his life. This one can heal the black soul below the peak.


    At this time, he left all the things he had to leave in the village, but after hearing the little fish groan in his hand, he didn''t hesitate to send the only pill to the little fish''s mouth.


    When the little fish of this pill looks much more stable, ah Dou puts each other in his arms and lets each other have a good rest and hurry on his way again.


    When he returned to the assessment site in the city, all the assessments had been completed. To his surprise, within the whole three days, that is, he and the man he first met were qualified. The other party passed directly and determined his status. He had to go in and investigate. If not, he had to be beaten back.


    At this time, there was still half a day to leave. At the gathering place, there was only the young man. He looked a little arrogant. When he saw Ah Dou coming in, he just glanced at him. He didn''t mean to talk to him at all. Ah Dou didn''t ask for trouble. He talked to each other and went straight aside to wait for the examiner to come over.


    As soon as he got there, he felt a move in his arms, put his hand in and took out the monster in the air on the way. He saw that the other party had completely woke up. When he saw Ah Dou, he jumped out of his palm with joy, swam around him happily, and even swept his tail across ah Dou''s cheek.


    The latter felt the itch and couldn''t help laughing. He had never seen such a lovely guy.


    His voice attracted the attention of the man next to him. He turned his head and looked at this side with some dissatisfaction. He was ready to tell the other party that it needed to be quiet here, but as soon as he turned his head, he saw the strange creature, which made his eyes almost fall off.


    Although he didn''t know what the creature was, he knew at a glance that this unusual little thing should be a rare beast.


    As a transit, this little thousand world has a large scope. It has not entered its old age, but it is about to leave its middle age. Some strange animals will still be born, but they are rarely seen. I didn''t expect that this guy who doesn''t know from which wilderness can get such good luck.


    At this time, he was already jealous. He was rich at home in this small world. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have enough resources to practice, but he didn''t have such good luck.


    "You look better. You leave. I''ll leave here later."


    When he was looking at this side with envy, he suddenly heard the silly boy speak loudly. He stood up and walked straight towards each other. However, his good cultivation still made him refrain from yelling when he walked into each other.


    "What are you doing?" instead, ah Dou looked at each other and said.


    "Meet me, my name is Mingxuan. You are another candidate." Mingxuan stretched out his hand and said.


    "My name is ah Dou. Nice to meet you." ah Dou also said happily. This should be his first friend.


    Mingxuan shamelessly pulled back his hand and decided not to get angry with this guy who didn''t know anything, and didn''t say anything politely. Otherwise, I''m afraid the other party didn''t understand what he said.


    "Where did this come from? I remember you didn''t bring it out of your house when you came a few days ago?" Mingxuan said, pointing to the small fish flying around.


    If you took it last time, I''m afraid you can do core guidance like him without more tests.


    "Oh, this is not from my house, but I picked it up on the road when I came over, but the other party was injured." ah Dou was very honest and told the story without any concealment.


    Hearing the other party''s usual complaint, Mingxuan felt that the other party was deliberately angry with himself, repeatedly suppressing the ups and downs in his heart, so he continued to ask.


    "If I heard you right, you just said you were going to drive the other party away, right?"


    "It''s not rush, it''s to let the other party go back where it should go. I''m so sad when I leave my hometown. The other party must be unhappy if I leave, and I''m leaving here. I don''t know when I can come back, so I let it leave." ah Dou said again with a natural look.


    "In that case, give me the other party. It seems that the other party''s injury is not all right. I''ll take charge of it and let it recover completely. It''s better than following you. I''ll put the other party back at that time." Mingxuan stopped and said immediately.


    "Good."


    Ah Dou''s answer made him overjoyed. Although he couldn''t help scolding the other party as a fool, he was too simple, but his face looked like what the other party thought.


    A Dou stretched out his hand to catch the fish, but the flexible swing of the fish in the air made him unable to catch it. He also made a pleading voice in his mouth. He seemed unwilling to leave, which slowed down his action and hesitated to say to Mingxuan.


    "The other party doesn''t want to, or you''d better stay with me first. When it leaves, let it decide."


    As soon as his voice fell, Xiaoyu turned excited. His small cold mouth was for ah Dou''s cheek, as if he understood each other''s words.


    What else did Mingxuan want to say? At this time, the examiner had come and wanted to take them away from here. Looking at the little fish, a strange flash flashed in his eyes. Of course, he asked curiously. After learning the whole story, he was also praised.


    "This spirit thing really depends on fate. Others can''t take it away by force. If you can stay with you for a long time, it will be a monster in the air."


    His words made Mingxuan completely eliminate the idea in his heart. This is the fate of others. No one can take it away. He just envied each other for such good luck and couldn''t help saying.


    "Why don''t I have such good luck."


    "Hey, hey"


    Ah Dou also knows something. He teases the fish with his hands. It seems that there is a feeling between them,


    "Well, let''s go now. I''m telling you some rules on the way. I''m lucky this time. There are two." the examiner said to the two people.


    The three people leave here together towards the final meeting point, where they will meet and leave with others.

 Chapter 1930

    "This is your place. After three days, someone will arrange your affairs."


    A few days later, ah Dou came to his residence and respectfully watched the examiner who led him leave. Only then did he have time to observe around. Maybe he will live here for a long time in the future.


    "It''s so spacious and beautiful."


    Looking at the neat and beautiful rooms around, ah Dou thought with satisfaction. At the same time, he lay directly on the narrow bed, felt the softness and felt incomparable happiness.


    The little fish sighed, flew up from his shoulder, shouted at the reluctant song, immediately attracted his attention, sat up from the bed, stretched out his palm, and the little fish fell up.


    "Are you leaving?"


    The other side''s cry, ah Dou seemed to understand something and said to himself to the little fish.


    The little fish gently rubbed each other''s palm with the fish''s head to confirm each other''s guess. Although it didn''t give up these days of contact, the tower also knew that it still had other things to complete and couldn''t be here all the time.


    The little fish moved. A blue light came out of his mouth and fell directly into the palm of Adu''s hand to form a blue crystal ball. Then the little fish made a swallowing action. Adu nodded, swallowed the ball without hesitation, and then said.


    "Goodbye, I''ll remember you. Come to me when you''re free. My name is ah Dou."


    The little fish flew around him in the air, then turned into a blue light and disappeared into the room.


    A Dou looked at the empty room again. Somehow, he felt a little melancholy in his heart. He turned and saw many black cores on his bed. He didn''t know when there were many more black cores.


    "Thanks."


    Ah Dou murmured.


    ......


    The blue light appeared again at the foot of the mountain, but now it has recovered its dark blue body. The green light in the body and the long line on the top of the head also disappeared. Beside it, the figure of Gu Zheng slowly emerged.


    "The real core area, ah, has these places, enough to live, but why leave." feel the aura of the air like the sea, and Gu Zheng doesn''t quite understand.


    However, Gu Zheng still knows what to do next,


    "Hard work, little fish!" Gu Zheng touched the body of the little fish, then transmitted the mana in the body and stretched out his index finger.


    As soon as the little fish swung his body, he leaned up and bit Gu Zheng''s fingers happily. He breathed in the incomparably pure aura. When he heard Gu Zheng''s voice, he also swung his body to show that he understood.


    Almost one fifth of the mana in the body disappeared, and Gu Zheng stopped. At this time, the blue light flashed on the surface of the little fish''s body. It can be seen from the other party''s cheerful body that it was in a good mood.


    "If this is Luoshan, then the other party''s position should be over there."


    At the foot of the mountain, Gu Zheng identified the direction a little. Then he took the little fish and rushed there.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really thanks to Xiaoyu.


    After parting from Gao Meng, Gu Zheng has already tried to come here. However, if you want to enter here, it belongs to the core of baimeng, ordinary people can''t come in at all. The inspection is very strict,


    In the midst of sadness, he heard that the favored children over there were discussing the new recruitment of new people, which gave him great inspiration. He decided to hide in a larger city around to see if there were qualified people and let the other party take them in.


    Coincidentally, I met ah Dou and naturally entered here without anyone noticing.


    Of course, Gu Zheng also used Xiaoying''s last weapon to hide the lantern on the little fish to hide the identity of the little fish, and then let the little fish appear on ah Dou openly. Everything went smoothly in the air.


    Of course, there is also something not going well, that is, he doesn''t have any thoughts about how to go out and leave the world after coming here.


    Even when he returned to the black prison, he didn''t have any clue. He had to save the dream first, step by step.


    Although Wei Wufang hasn''t been here, there is general information outside.


    The whole Xiaoqian world is the largest and best preserved world in it. It is full of aura. There are even rumors that the baimeng has made some hands and feet in it and provided it with some small worlds.


    So it doesn''t seem to be much different from the outside. It''s just a shrinking world.


    In the continuous mountains, it is the feng shui treasure land that several major races have occupied and established their own forces. They are also the vanguard to the front line.


    Each force is like a good division, receiving people from different small worlds, and no one interferes with anyone.


    At least the goal of baimeng is the same, and the degree of unity is relatively high internally.


    Of course, once something happens, almost everyone has to be called up. Now the war has been temporarily suspended, but the small fight is still going on, and it is not calm.


    In addition to these forces, the families of these races are all in the world. Therefore, with the headquarters of the hundred leagues as the core, the same cities are scattered everywhere.


    Different cities can lead to the small world that has been opened up. Generally, it is still a small world that can be used. As a transit, those small worlds that have failed can only lead to transit, just like layers of cobwebs, connecting all the abandoned worlds together.


    I have to say that the hundred leagues are strong and hold most of the places here in their hands little by little.


    As for the place where the painting soul is located, it is a little remote from here, and it has been turned at least twice. It is the only good world that has not been used. In many cases, Wei Wufang doesn''t know, and Gu Zheng didn''t ask Kaohsiung for safety.


    Gu Zheng knows that he can''t make any mistakes. He will die if he makes a mistake alone.


    As for where Longtan is, it is at the center of this time.


    Gu Zheng is gratified that the place where ah Dou was taken up can be said to be the nearest area from the center, which greatly reduces his time on the road.


    Less than two days after leaving there, a magnificent city has appeared in front of Gu Zheng. Of course, it is still some distance from the center, but he has decided to go in, inquire about the news and make the next action.


    At this time, Gu Zheng has changed his face again. He is still a young man. Wearing white clothes, he doesn''t seem to care that his body is so eye-catching here. There is a lantern hanging obliquely behind him. The lantern is just half higher than Gu Zheng, flashing blue light.


    The little fish roamed in it wantonly.


    In fact, Gu Zheng doesn''t want to take out the lanterns, but with the double cover of lanterns and small fish, Gu Zheng finds that his own breath can almost prevent the other party from discovering.


    In that case, we must let it out. More people with grotesque behavior, it is easier to stick a layer of protection on themselves.


    Of course, Gu Zheng doesn''t know. Because there are layers of white tigers here, almost no one here thinks that external enemies are lurking in. Over the years, none of them can come in. As long as Gu Zheng doesn''t foolishly release the black tower, even the coarser camouflage won''t go to check it.


    There are many people living here in the whole city, but apart from their own cultivation or many better than others, most of them are ordinary people.


    After entering, I found that it was almost no different from the outside world.


    The human beings and Demons here, as well as the strange races of the small world, can be seen in this city.


    The smell of food and wine, the cries of vendors, the bargaining of pedestrians and the crying of children are familiar if they don''t know that this place is not in the wasteland.


    Xiaoqian world is also a world. It lives on the famine and dies from the famine. Ordinary people inside also need to eat, drink and Lazar. In essence, it is no different from the outside. Even relatively speaking, there are more contradictions outside, but they don''t show it in ordinary times.


    The local thousands of the world''s indigenous people here discriminate against everything from abroad, followed by the local demon families, which belong to the second class. Those who live here, there are some rare flood demon families, and the human beings who have been integrated here belong to the third class.


    Although it can''t be seen on the surface, it can be seen from some people''s eyes and actions.


    In fact, it''s similar to the flood and famine, but most people don''t meet and live their own lives. Here, they must live together.


    Unfortunately, if there is enough time, Gu Zheng is sure to light a fire here and make the monster''s inner yard uneasy in the air.


    In a restaurant with the same ancient sound and color, Gu Zheng drank and ate the dishes in front of him.


    The price here is really not expensive. There are all kinds of unknown meat and some green vegetables. After all, it is the best thing. Many people come to the restaurant in twos and threes at noon.


    Gu Zheng chose an old looking restaurant with good quality and low price and good business. When he came, there were still many vacant seats, which are now full. He also specially observed that most of the people around him are human.


    That amazing fecundity is so strong wherever it is.


    After all, many human beings here have recognized themselves and are eager to go back to the top, join the hundred leagues and fight with blood, but in reality, they won''t be recognized by others at all.


    Gu Zheng was not in a hurry. The position he chose was also very good. He occupied a small table on the second floor alone, just next to the stairs. Although it was a little narrow, he could hear the voices upstairs and downstairs. It was a very favorable place to inquire about the disappearance.


    There are all heated discussions around, the things of the owner and the West. In short, they are all discussing within the scope of their contact.


    However, most of the news is of no use. It''s all family or private complaints, or trivial things. When the ancient dispute is solved, it leaves something similar to a black core, which is more convenient and universal than the monsters in the air in Kaohsiung.


    But when they were about to leave, they stepped up. They dressed up as domestic servants and swept around. Most of them were full. They were just behind Gu Zheng. A guest had just left. Although the table was a little small, they could squeeze. They didn''t hesitate to sit down directly.


    "After all, what''s the matter with adults? Is that woman so important? Monsters get angry in the air. It''s hard for us these days."


    Just sat down and didn''t start ordering, one of them couldn''t help complaining.


    "Shh, keep your voice down." his companion looked around alertly. No one paid attention to this side, so he continued. "How can we discuss such a big matter? I know you''re not long here and you''re the nephew of the official family, but you''d better be careful."


    "Oh, I almost forgot. I''d better finish it quickly, or my aunt will be angry again." the talent suddenly remembered and whispered quickly.


    "Give me another one. I''m barely half full. I''ll give you all the extra."


    Hearing the conversation behind, Gu Zheng subconsciously felt that the other party was a little strange. He sat down again and said to the monster ready to be in the air.


    "Wait a minute." the servant put away the table and was immediately happy at the speech. There was a lot left. It seemed that he had met a distinguished guest. Even the two people who greeted him in the back didn''t go there and directly turned over to rearrange the ancient dispute.


    The latter two had no choice but to wait and call another person to serve them.


    Gu Zheng began to eat slowly again and wanted to hear what else was behind. However, the latter two seemed to understand what. Instead of discussing other things, they ate seriously and talked occasionally, as if they were talking about the next thing.


    The two of them left here as soon as they had eaten in a hurry.


    Gu Zheng also followed the other party slowly, trying to see who was behind the other party and whether he could find some news.


    The two men didn''t notice that someone was following them. They made a lot of purchases in the city, most of which were women''s things.


    For most of the day, the sky had begun to darken. The two of them left the city and sped away towards other places.


    Although they bought a lot of things, almost all of them swept away and didn''t ask about the price, when they left, they were still empty. They were all installed in precious space devices, which made Gu Zheng more curious. Most people don''t have this thing. Crazy song servants can buy things with them, and the background behind is not small.


    Follow each other. If you can find a guy in a good position, you may be able to "press" some information.


    Three people two ago and later, towards the center of here.


    This city is the last city in the direction of baimeng. The place where the two people advance is the center of baimeng, but their cultivation is only in the middle of Tianxian, as if they were servants at home to buy things.


    After only a little while, their direction changed and they walked towards the side.


    This was not beyond Gu Zheng''s expectation. Baimeng didn''t use two servants to purchase. Gu Zheng thought about it and took out the small fish that had been hiding in his arms.


    "This time you hold your breath and help me monitor the two people in front of you. I''ll tell you what to do." Gu Zheng said to the little fish who seemed to wake up from his sleep.


    As soon as the little fish listened, his small eyes lit up again, raised his forehead and looked at Gu Zheng. It seemed that he was waiting for something.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you snacks later." Gu Zheng looked at each other. How can he not understand what he meant and comforted immediately.


    The so-called snack is actually the mana in Gu Zheng''s body. I don''t know why he likes to devour his mana. Wei Wufang once tried it. The little fish despised it and even flew the other side out.


    It took a long time to understand each other''s meaning before asking the little fish to help, but it''s definitely worth it. The little fish''s body is like an independent space, which can shield everything outside. With a little camouflage, no one can imagine that it''s a blue crystal fish.


    When the little fish heard Gu Zheng''s guarantee, the suction came out of his mouth with one palm and one mouthful, and he immediately sucked Gu Zheng into his stomach. Unfortunately, it''s clear from the outside that Gu Zheng''s smaller figure, which is why he used lanterns to cover him, otherwise he could find him at a glance outside. This is also a defect.


    But then, a green light rose from the inside, and soon the little fish became the same as before, and then waved in the air and silently continued to follow each other.


    Its volume itself laughs. Under the hint of ancient struggle, it is now reduced to the limit, that is, the size of an ordinary small stone, coupled with its own talent, even in the air, it is insignificant.


    After a lonely mountain appeared in front of them, the two men in front of them accelerated directly towards the other side, but as their figure suddenly disappeared, the little fish rushed in with the same head.


    Fortunately, Gu Zheng responded in time. When he saw the other party disappear, he put it on the ground and accelerated to follow the other party''s legs, much like the stones brought in by the other party.


    However, Gu Zheng''s worry was superfluous. This layer was just a cover up and had no other detection means. As soon as he entered, he saw an equally lonely villa over there, at the foot of the mountain, there was still some distance from here. Before, the two people were still running fast.


    However, Gu Zheng had stopped the little fish. On the grass not far away, he watched the opposite walk into the villa without any obstruction.


    "Approach quietly."


    Inside, Gu Zheng could clearly see the outside, but his sight was a little uncomfortable. After a little look, he gave a new order to the little fish.


    Xiaoyu faithfully executed Gu Zheng''s orders and moved little by little on the ground. After half a day, he was close to the outside of the villa.


    What makes Gu Zheng completely incredible is that there is no array outside. It seems that you don''t believe that someone will come, not even the basic guard. Rough marks can be seen in some places. It seems that this place was urgently renovated some time ago. Even now, the empty gate tells Gu Zheng that this villa, Not even a front door was installed.


    Too perfunctory!


    However, since the other party is so careless, Gu Zheng will not be as careless as the other party.


    Just vaguely feel it, you can feel that there are many powerful smells outside. They gather together without concealment. It''s really found that there is only one end that can''t escape.


    He thinks he is very powerful and will not be inferior to several ordinary enemies. However, if this number doubles, he will be in some danger. If he doubles again, I''m afraid Gu Zheng will run away with his head.


    How can we say that the famine of this matter can be said to be the peak. The further back, it is retreating. Therefore, Gu Zheng dare not have any accidents at all.


    Just when Gu Zheng was outside hesitating whether to lurk and inquire about it first, suddenly, a large breath came towards the door here and immediately hid nearby, including the small fish, directly into the state of suspended death.


    Fortunately, the people inside were not in a hurry to come out and walked slowly this way, so that they had enough time to hide.


    Soon this group of people, from far to near, came outside the gate.

 Chapter 1931

    "This time I have something else to do over there. I can only wrong you first. Here, I''ll do some experiments first."


    A group of people came to the door. The first of them was a thin man. He risked a faint breath of blood on his body. There was a blood mist between his feet. However, it did not emit it. Instead, he just stuck to the surface of his body and swayed with the dance, just like a strange layer of red creatures on his body. At this time, he stopped and said to another nearby.


    "Lord Chi, the matter of baimeng is naturally more important. In comparison, once it succeeds, I don''t actually do it here." the man next to me also said modestly, with a low attitude in the air.


    "How to say, your side is equally important. You naturally know better than me how powerful the opposite side is. Even if the plan is successful, it is impossible to eradicate each other, so I''d better ask 100 elders to take more trouble."


    Gu Zheng was surprised. The red adult should be red. He didn''t expect the other party to come here, but he was even more surprised. Because the other party appeared here, he got a monster in the air. There may be some news here. He didn''t dare to look over there, but just concentrated on listening.


    "Please don''t worry about this. This is a little achievement I studied before. Please take it back. If it''s good, you can start the first stage of the painting soul." the hundred elders smiled and handed over a document with some simple records.


    "Great, I''ll leave it to you here. I''ll ask you for help later." Chihong took it over, turned it casually, and said with satisfaction.


    "Thank you, sir." elder Bai arched his hand.


    "Well, time is pressing. I won''t tell you more. I''ll leave it to you. I hope I can hear your good news next time I come." Chihong said with a smile and said goodbye directly.


    "Slow down, everybody."


    The hundred elders said to a group of people. These people also nodded friendly. They soon left here with Chihong, with a man dressed as a servant nearby.


    The hundred elders saw that all the figures of the other party disappeared. After glancing outside, they went in.


    After a little while, Gu Zheng, who was hiding beside him, ordered the little fish to start moving and quietly walked in through the main door.


    There was a feeling in his heart that the dream really seemed to be here, although I don''t know why it wasn''t sent to baimeng headquarters. If so, this is an opportunity that can''t be missed.


    Compared with baimeng, the danger here can be said to be negligible.


    Of course, this is just speculation. He must search the place to be sure.


    The villa is very huge, but most of them are empty. There is no trace of ever living in it. It seems that it has been abandoned here since it was built, and many places and corners have not been cleaned.


    Until the room near the edge of the mountain, some servants appeared in the perception of Gu Zheng. In addition, there was no prohibition in the whole place, and there was no trace of the hundred elders who had just appeared.


    Gu Zheng first asked Xiaoyu to stroll around the periphery. After finding no trace, he focused on the part of the villa behind the mountain. The other party is likely to have other space in the mountain. The villa outside is just a cover up, but it may be too hasty. Everything hasn''t had time to do other cover.


    The body of the little fish began to explore towards the innermost part this time.


    As soon as I went in, I obviously felt different. All the monsters in the air and servants occasionally passed by in a hurry.


    However, most of them are ordinary people. Gu Zheng also saw the previous two servants. At this time, the other party is in a large room, resting comfortably, and there are some snacks nearby. It seems that he has completed the task. By the way, he also got some benefits.


    In addition, Gu Zheng never found anything again. It was as if the whole villa was a place where ordinary people lived, and even the 100 elders just lost their trace, which made him a little distrustful.


    He ventured to release his divine consciousness. Gu Zheng carefully explored around to see some differences. However, as he had explored before, there was no suspicious place. He didn''t believe it.


    Just as Gu Zheng decided to investigate carefully, in a master bedroom, a woman with gorgeous clothes appeared in the room out of thin air.


    The room had been contested by Gu before, because the decoration of the room was the most gorgeous, and the area was large enough. He deliberately walked around the room and didn''t come out until he found it. How did the woman appear here.


    At the next moment, Gu Zheng''s body directly appeared in the open space outside, comforted the little fish, let the other party hide in his arms again, and appeared in the house.


    "Who are you!"


    The woman was startled by the appearance of Gu Zheng and shouted. At the same time, she turned around and wanted to subdue Gu Zheng.


    This woman''s accomplishments are not weak, and she also has the strength of the celestial peak. Just when she makes a move, Gu Zheng knows that the other party doesn''t practice much at all. There are all flaws in her moves, especially the pair of delicate jade hands. She can see that the other party is used to treating others with dignity and almost hasn''t touched them.


    So in an instant, Gu Zheng subdued the other party, just sealed the other party''s cultivation.


    "Now we can talk," Gu Zheng clapped his hands and said to the woman.


    "You bitch, do you know where this is? You dare to touch here. You''re dead. No matter who''s behind you, you''re dead." the middle-aged woman, who is slightly rich, didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, she shouted at Gu Zheng in a sharp and proud tone.


    "Don''t bother, do you think you can hear outside?" Gu Zheng was too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party. He knew that the other party couldn''t see the coffin and wouldn''t cry. Since he didn''t want to cooperate, it was too simple.


    With a flick of Gu Zheng''s fingers, a black light disappeared into each other''s body.


    "What are you doing?" the woman said in fear.


    "What are you doing? You''ll know later." Gu Zheng said carelessly. He left the other party and began to check around more carefully to see what mechanism there is.


    "Ah, what have you done for me?"


    What else did the woman want to say? Suddenly, a sharp pain came from her whole body, which immediately made her scream and asked Gu Zhengzhi at the same time.


    Gu Zheng shrugged. At this time, he still can''t recognize his identity. He still needs to suffer more. He ignores the other party and continues to check.


    At this time, the woman was too painful to stand, lying on the ground rolling back and forth, trying to alleviate the pain, but the pain seemed to drill out of her internal organs, making her almost feel dead.


    "Somebody, help... Help me."


    Looking at the open door, the woman forced herself to stand up. She stumbled and rushed towards the door. At the same time, she tried to shout outside attention.


    Not to mention her weak mosquito voice, she couldn''t even hear herself. Even at the door, Gu Zheng had set up a boundary for a long time. The other party directly lay on the boundary at the door and could clearly see the servants outside. Unfortunately, from the outside, there was no difference between the inside and before, and no one dared to go in without her instructions.


    "I, I..."


    What else does the woman want to say? The whole person can''t support it. She is hard and painful by the huge pain. She goes back into a coma.


    Gu Zheng also finished the inspection at this time. He didn''t get anything except some things bought by his servants. Seeing this, he also took back the root cause of the pain in the other party''s body.


    "Wow"


    A ball of clear water fell from the air and poured it directly on the woman''s head to wake the other party from his coma.


    "Now we can talk carefully." Gu Zheng asked when the other party woke up and saw that the other party didn''t shout this time.


    "I''ll use whatever you want, whether it''s money, cultivation resources or pills. Don''t torture me." at this time, the embarrassed woman also knew that she had to bow her head under the eaves and said honestly.


    At this moment, she thought the other party was robbing herself. In this case, she thought there would be people below. She didn''t expect that there were people taking risks above. It was terrible. Of course, she didn''t know what Gu Zheng wanted to do here.


    "Keep these things for yourself and tell me where you went just now?" Gu Zheng said solemnly with a flash of disdain in his eyes.


    "What? I''ve been here all the time and haven''t gone anywhere." the woman was stunned and then said quickly.


    "Do you still want to experience that kind of pain? Since I''m here, I''m sure that I''ll come for that woman. Don''t blame me for soul searching if you don''t say it." Gu Zheng''s face suddenly changed and said viciously.


    "How do you know that woman? You are from the painting soul side, how do they know so fast." at this time, the woman was stupid. Seeing Gu Zheng say so, she also thought of Gu Zheng''s identity and shouted out in silence.


    "Don''t give me nonsense, do you say it or not?" Gu Zheng asked again, and a black light lit up at his fingertips.


    But the bottom of my heart is more happy. Mengzhen is really here and finally finds each other.


    If those two people hadn''t let him hear it by chance and had a trace of doubt in their hearts, they wouldn''t have just come here. It''s really difficult to find the dream truth. They would only go to baimeng first to find out.


    But the woman in the other party''s mouth should be this woman.


    "I said, I said." seeing the black light on Gu Zheng''s fingertips, the woman thought of the pain just now, which was a pain she had never endured in her life. Her whole body shivered subconsciously and said quickly.


    For fear of being a step slower, she had to experience the pain that life was worse than death. She would rather die than experience that pain.


    "Say it quickly. How can you find each other and what defense is there? If there is a trace of concealment, I''ll make you suffer ten times more than just now. Life is not like this."


    Gu Zheng knew that it was impossible to want the other party to speak without suffering, so he was threatening.


    Facing the threat of ancient struggle, the woman did not dare to hide anything. She poured beans and said everything she knew one after another.


    Mengzhen is really here, in the back of the mountain. It used to be an abandoned training place. Some time ago, the villa, including here, was opened in case of emergency in order to cover up here.


    There was no problem with everything. After all, the dream really came. It was top secret information. No one knew it except those people. Externally, it was to continue to use this elite training ground, but it had just entered the right track. Before others came, Chihong went back with people and horses, and Gu Zheng came to the door.


    There is no mechanism trap. In another two days, other servants and people who came to train came here. They were waiting until they came back, so Gu Zheng was really lucky.


    As for why she knows so much, because she herself is a daughter of the top management of baimeng. She is responsible for observing the dream truth here and covering it up outside. The task is easy. She comes to gild for credit.


    As for the inside, Gu Zheng is more concerned. There are also few guards in it. Only the most basic guards are barely enough, because in addition to a dream truth, there is a major criminal being held here. In addition, there are no major criminals.


    As for the real guard force, Gu Zheng was surprised. The so-called hundred elders were once the traitor of the soul painting family and the only soul painting soul of the male soul to Da Luo. The only purpose here is to study Mengzhen and find out what major defects the new generation of descendants can use from each other.


    Of course, even if Chihong has something to leave, several subordinates of the guards are here. If there is an emergency at baimeng headquarters and they need his help, they will not leave here.


    As for what happened, the noble young lady didn''t know, because she was not there at all, and in her capacity, she rarely went deep into it. The only thing she knew was that it was a matter related to the fate of baimeng and all the small thousands of the world.


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask more about the things inside. After the other party explained how to get in, he thought about how to get in and save the dream as much as possible.


    However, the problem is very difficult, because there is only one channel where Mengzhen is imprisoned. You can''t escape the guard''s attention. It''s even more impossible to sneak the other party into the prison without knowing it.


    Those guards are the best at the golden immortal peak, and they can''t get close to them. Although there are monsters in the air, there are still some things that should be. Unlike the outside, they are just showy.


    "It seems that I need your help." Gu Zheng looked at the quiet woman and said.


    "I can''t bring it out. I just help and don''t have the authority to bring the other party out, not to mention her location and the monitoring array. There are people inside all the time. Not to mention that if the other party moves, it will be found that you can''t save the other party." the woman said in some panic.


    "I don''t need you to bring it out, I need you to bring me in." Gu Zheng decided to go first and release the dream. It''s really not possible to kill it all the way first.


    Now there are only a few powerful ones inside. Gu Zheng is still sure to rush out with the dream. As long as he gets rid of each other a little, with the help of small fish, he can easily get rid of each other.


    Once Chihong comes back, ten of them go in and die.


    "You have said everything you should say. Once I enter, you think you can escape responsibility. What are the consequences?" Gu Zheng thought of a way, so he earnestly induced her.


    "I''ll be pressed into the dark prison forever." the woman''s face turned white in an instant.


    She knows the consequences of what she has done, but she can''t stand the torture of the other party at all. What''s more frightening is that if the other party''s soul searching strength is so different, she can''t hide the secret, and she may be made an idiot by the other party. Even if her father avenges him, she is finished.


    Both sides are the worst results. She has been unwilling to think about it. After being put forward by Gu Zheng, her fear rises again, which is even more afraid than the torture of Gu Zheng.


    "Now I have a good note. Although I can''t completely exempt you from your guilt, it can greatly reduce your guilt, as long as you are willing to help me." Gu Zheng saw the other party''s appearance, smiled again, and then said.


    The woman just looked at Gu Zheng at a loss. She was still immersed in her own consequences.


    My heart is too bad. I guess it will be like this all my life.


    Gu Zheng sighed in his heart, but it had nothing to do with him. He continued to throw out the attention he had just thought of.


    "As long as you can''t help being controlled by me, it''s very simple."


    "You know, my cultivation has reached the middle stage of human soul. What ability do you have to resist monsters in the air in front of me? Just say that my ability is good at controlling people, and all your actions are controlled by the other party. No one will come to me to prove it. Even if some people have some doubts, your father is helping, at least the situation is the most relaxed punishment for you Punishment. "


    In order for the other party to understand, Gu Zheng deliberately said what the other party could understand, but also cooperated to reveal a trace of breath, which disappeared in a flash.


    When the woman heard Gu Zheng''s suggestion, she also recovered. She looked at Gu Zheng in a daze and seemed to be thinking about it again and again.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave a breath of me in your body, so it''s safe. When you get there, you''ll faint." Gu Zheng added a chip on it again.


    "Well, you have to swear that you can''t hurt me except to make me unconscious." the woman seemed to understand and agreed directly.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t value monsters in the air."


    Gu Zheng chuckled. The other party was so afraid of death that he would not refuse his opinions. Then he swore directly according to what the other party said. As long as the other party was willing to cooperate with himself, he would never hurt her.


    In fact, at the beginning, after Gu Zheng knew the way to get in, he had the idea of killing the other party, so as to save the other party from making trouble. However, after thinking about it, he changed his attention, as if it would be easier for the other party to help himself.


    "I''ll tidy it up and take you in. You have to disguise yourself as a comb. I can make an excuse. If you want to change into a body, don''t even think about it." the woman was relieved to see Gu Zheng swear. She stood up and said.


    "This is simple and can be done at any time." Gu Zheng agreed.


    The other party can think of this problem. It seems that he has cooperated with him, and he is not worried that the other party will turn back. The breath he enters into the other party''s body later is also a kind of prevention. As long as the other party doesn''t want to die, he will never do anything that will hurt both sides.


    The woman here soon dressed up again and recovered her radiant appearance. Although she knew that the other party was not human, this dress was really charming.


    After the other party broke into a hidden breath, Gu Zheng directly transformed himself into a wooden comb that looked simple. He couldn''t fool the experts of the same level to check it carefully, but would the other party check it carefully?


    They will not think that their own people will bring the enemy in, let alone check.


    With a ripple flashing on the wall, the woman temporarily plotted by Gu Zheng grabbed Gu Zheng in her hand and walked in step by step.

 Chapter 1932

    "Miss dance!"


    In a brightly lit cave, a man''s footsteps were clear and audible. Without taking more steps, a guard standing in the light saluted.


    "Well"


    Miss Wu, like other times, snorted faintly in her nostrils and agreed.


    The guard continues to stand well. The other party is arrogant and will not affect his duty. Even if he can easily kill countless dance girls, he should be respectful to her.


    The whole passage is spacious and long. After a little tea, we came to a space about the size of a football field. In this space, there are several different passages leading to different directions. In the middle, there is only one person from the early days of Dalai standing here as a temporary guard.


    "Captain Xiao, it''s really hard. I''m still here to guard." as soon as I came here, Miss Wu lost her previous arrogance and said with a smile.


    "Miss Wu, why did you come so soon this time?" Captain Xiao already knew that she came, and was also very relaxed, but some doubts.


    "It''s not that girl. She looks sloppy now. When Uncle Chihong leaves, he asks me to freshen up the other party. I don''t remember. I just come back. If Uncle Chihong finds me lazy, I can''t help preaching." Miss Wu said frankly.


    "Well, since it was Chihong''s command, I have nothing to say." team leader Xiao said with a smile.


    "Captain Xiao is responsible. This is our place. You are still here meticulously. My father has mentioned you to me several times." Miss Wu asked inadvertently without stopping.


    "What about elder Bai and elder dark? I need each other to come with me."


    "The two elders suddenly remembered something and went there to discuss something."


    "Oh, I''ll wait, or you can send a hand down to inform." Miss Wu has come not far from the team leader, stopped and said, revealing her things at the same time.


    "I''ll have to clean up outside later. Those servants don''t work well at all. I''m afraid they''ll hide away and be lazy without my supervision."


    "The two elders have something for a long time. They specially told me not to disturb them. Since Miss Wu has something to do, go in alone."


    The team leader knows the eldest lady''s temper. In fact, the two elders can make her respect. He is just stained with the light of the dark elder. The elder specially privately asked Miss Wu to respect him, otherwise the other party will not respect herself.


    Who let the other party''s father is one of the top leaders of baimeng, and the strength behind him is even more frightening. Just relying on his father''s name is enough to walk sideways in most places, and he is also qualified to be proud. Therefore, when he sees that Miss Wu has something to do, he can naturally abide by that rule.


    You must be accompanied by one of the two elders.


    Even if he was killed, he would not know that the dance girl had been kidnapped.


    "Thank you, Captain Xiao." at this time, Miss Wu''s calm face smiled slightly.


    With that, the dance girl didn''t wait for captain Xiao to answer. The whole person walked forward again with the graceful steps of the dancer.


    She is not familiar with other places here, but she is very familiar with this road. She has walked more than a dozen times this time, almost once a day.


    After Miss Wu left, Captain Xiao took full responsibility again. Now there is a shortage of manpower. Even he has to watch here day and night, but it''s much easier after transferring people there for a few days at most.


    After walking a constant distance again and meeting two open sentries, we came to a new place.


    It is obvious that this place is expanding towards the outside, and there are many traces left around. In the innermost part, there are already two prisons with guests. In addition, the others are empty, which can confirm that it is really in a hurry.


    It is said to be two prisons. In fact, from the outside, it is like two ordinary single rooms. The space is a monster in the air, with soft beds, dotted decorations and several green unknown flowers and plants. The only defect is that there is a transparent boundary outside, so that the inside can''t come out.


    In a room, a naked man was imprisoned. He was powerful and his face was angular. At first glance, he knew he was a tough man, but his face was a little weak. His hands were hung in the air. Only his toes could barely float on the ground and in the air. The bed next to him was always very clean. It seemed that he had no chance to use it from beginning to end.


    In another space, there is an equally haggard woman. They have one thing in common, that is, they have never had the opportunity to use the bed. She is lying in a black liquid like a bathtub, the whole person is suspended in the air, only one head is exposed, but she is in a coma.


    On one side of the table, there are some clothes and so on, which were brought in by Miss Wu and put here.


    Those black are boiling in the air. A strange force can''t be blocked even by the outer boundary. It can be easily distinguished from the outside.


    The arrival of Miss Wu attracted the strong man''s attention, but she just looked up and continued to lower her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "It''s here. You only have a quarter of an hour. If you don''t go out at that time, Captain Xiao will come and check." Miss Wu suddenly stood outside and said to herself.


    As soon as the voice fell, her eyebrows looked at her again and said again.


    "I''m not sure. You know I don''t pay attention to those things. It''s said that I''m a leader of resistance in the small world below. I''m also a human. I have some secrets. I was also caught and sent to baimeng. Now I''m temporarily locked up here."


    After a little meal, the dancer nodded, and then put a small white ball on the ground and the comb.


    Gu Zheng''s figure appears here in an instant. Although you can see some outside from the inside, you always feel that there is a layer of yarn between them, which is very vague.


    "I''ve done what I promised. Here''s your business. You only have a quarter of an hour. Don''t say it when you''re caught. It''s better to die." Miss Wu said angrily at this time.


    Anyone who is used in this way is also very angry in his heart, but he can only be used willingly by the other party, and there is no place to vent his anger.


    "Don''t worry, you can sleep peacefully."


    Gu Zheng glanced around. After seeing the real figure of Meng, he was excited. Before he finished, he knocked the other party out with a direct slap.


    At this time, the human man also raised his head, looked at everything in front of him indifferently, and a trace of disdain flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Let''s do this again. Next, we should ask our identity. We are also human beings. We should risk coming here to save him, and then whether we should leave here together. Then we say that he has a way to leave. The outside guard is beyond his expectation, but we can''t leave with him. If there is anything important, he will pass it on for him.


    Is he that retarded? It has been twice. The last time, in order to be realistic, he performed an emergency before his eyes. Unfortunately, he saw through everything and was not moved at all. He wanted to see what tricks the other party could play this time.


    At this time, Gu Zheng didn''t have time to pay attention to each other. After picking up the stone, he walked directly to Mengzhen''s room. When Gu Zheng came over, the protective barrier automatically opened a space for several people to walk.


    It seems that this defense doesn''t happen with your own eyes, but the dance girl knows that it was made by Chihong himself. Once someone touches it, he can feel it directly, including the elder.


    This is only the first obstacle, and the second is the black liquid in front of us.


    As soon as I entered, I had a dangerous feeling in my heart and warned myself not to touch this strange liquid.


    The origin of this liquid is very frightening. It is the origin of a completely collapsed small world. The assimilation force is very amazing. Just a diluted drop can completely trap the dream and fall into the nightmare specially created for her.


    Gu Zheng naturally wouldn''t be so silly. He naturally had a set of solutions in his heart, but before he implemented it, the little fish in his arms suddenly flew out and rotated back and forth around the liquid.


    "Would you like it?"


    Gu Zheng was surprised to feel the release of the little fish.


    The little fish quickly lit the little head in the air for fear that Gu Zheng didn''t know the same.


    Well, before I had time, I had free coolies to help, which saved him a lot of effort.


    The little fish, who got Gu Zheng''s consent, immediately excitedly drilled directly into the black liquid and immediately caught a light blue light on the original black liquid.


    The boiling liquid is also rapidly calming.


    Almost visible to the naked eye, the pool of liquid in front of us is shrinking rapidly. After only a dozen breaths, it has all dissipated, leaving only small fish turning black in the middle.


    Except that the eyes are still blue, everything else is as black as ink.


    "Come on, you can''t rely on small fish this time."


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng thought that the small fish was full of this strange liquid. His idea of relying on it to get rid of it failed. He was full of black liquid and wouldn''t go in.


    "Maybe that soul river is also the diluted source."


    Gu Zheng suddenly flashed this message in his mind. Of course, he just thought about it. He hurriedly came forward to catch the falling Mengzhen and put the other party on the bed. Only then did he wave to the little fish and let the other party come back.


    The little fish flew awkwardly here in the air, giving people the feeling of eating and supporting. I don''t know how long it will take to digest.


    However, the little fish did not fall into the palm of Gu Zheng''s hand, but walked around gently, came to Mengzhen''s face, sucked it down again, and a stream of black smoke came out of Mengzhen''s nostrils and directly entered the little fish''s body. Only then did it belch and drift leisurely towards Gu Zheng''s arms.


    There is a special place for ancient people to put things there, which is absolutely safe and stable.


    This made Gu Zheng cry and laugh, but he didn''t say much. The dream he put in bed really suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    A faint and shocking voice came out of the real mouth of the dream. The eyes were full of incomparable shock, as if they saw an impossible person.


    "It''s me. Swallow this quickly." Gu Zheng quickly sent the pill soul stone specially prepared for her from the seven elders to its mouth.


    Dream really didn''t hesitate to swallow it directly, and then continued to say in shock.


    "How did you come here? Am I still in a nightmare?"


    Painting souls naturally have great resistance to all enchantments and illusions. After all, they are also very good at this, so they vaguely know almost everything that happens outside.


    He also knew that he had been caught by the other party. After tossing and turning many times, he was finally surrounded by a stream of liquid. Until then, the external induction was completely lost and came to a nightmare world.


    So when she saw Gu Zheng, her first reaction was that she was still in it. In the nightmare, all kinds of strange ghosts and their own people appeared, trying to pull her down completely and sink into it in various ways.


    It''s just that the dream really keeps her heart. In her opinion, there are subtle flaws everywhere in the extremely realistic scene of the other party, but when she wakes up again this time, this extremely real feeling makes her unable to judge whether she is still inside for a time.


    "Unfortunately, it seems that I can''t stop it."


    Before Gu Zheng answered, Mengzhen''s eyes closed again, and he said to himself with some bitterness in his mouth.


    In her opinion, the authenticity of nightmare has been improved once again, and almost no flaws can be found. After all, this place should be the core of each other. How could ancient struggle appear here.


    "Don''t think about it. Get out of here and recover outside. There will be a fierce battle later."


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s performance and said with some tears and smiles. Seeing that the other party had no response, he seemed to feel that everything was an illusion. He simply took the other party''s body out and took the other party out of the prison first.


    Who knows if there are other mechanisms in this prison, it''s better to come out first.


    The man who has been looking at this side, his eyes are also monsters in the air. He was surprised to see that Gu Zheng put the girl on the ground. He looked at the empty prison and couldn''t help saying.


    "How can you bring the other party out? The acting is too real. You also get rid of the black liquor. Aren''t you afraid of trouble from you?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the man and always felt whether they were too nervous. One felt that he was fake, the other felt that he was acting and wanted to set his words.


    Just now, he understood the meaning of the other party''s eyes. Seeing that Mengzhen had opened his eyes again, he sat up, looked around in a confused attitude, simply walked directly into the other party''s cell, came to the other party and said directly.


    "Do you want to go out and get out of here?"


    Hearing this, the man nodded subconsciously.


    "Then you are free." Gu Zheng opened the other party''s bondage.


    It was just to bind the mana in his body. Although it was hard, the external damage was a monster in the air.


    Seeing that the other party was still in a daze, Gu Zheng thought for a moment, put the previous white ball at the exit and put an absolutely precious pill next to it, which was his real life-saving thing.


    Just at the moment of contact with the shackles, the imprisoned mana in the other party''s body flowed. Gu Zheng knew the strength of the other party. It was impressively in the middle of Da Luo that he left one, because the other party would work hard with here if he wanted to go out. When he left smoothly, he could help Gu Zheng attract some attention.


    "Gu Zheng, are you really here? It''s incredible." at this time, the dream outside was really sure that he was no longer in the nightmare. When he saw Gu Zheng coming, he said with an exclamation on his face.


    "You are caught by the other party to help me. Naturally, I won''t ask." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Thank you so much, but I''m afraid the rest still needs us to rush to the past. Do you have any plans to go back?" Mengzhen also knows how much risk Gu Zheng took to sneak here and release himself here.


    "There''s no plan. Take one step at a time. No matter how you escape here, you still have a little time. Hurry up and adjust yourself. Now we''re going to escape all the way." Gu Zheng glanced at the man coming out of the inside and said.


    The big man had picked up the pill from the ground and swallowed it. His breath was rising rapidly.


    "I, Gu Kui, thank you for your help." Gu Kui walked to the side and arched his hand to Gu Zheng.


    At this time, he knew that the other party was not really testing him before, and he also knew that it was not inappropriate for the other party to let himself out and want to share some pressure for the other party.


    "Nothing, just by the way. Don''t thank me. Don''t be with us later." Gu Zheng waved his hand and said casually.


    "Of course, I naturally know what to do." Gu Kui saw that Gu Zheng no longer wanted to speak, but also recovered silently and quickly.


    As long as they have so little time left, they have more assurance that they can completely escape each other''s subsequent pursuit without more recovery.


    As for leaving here, after the Chihong group left, it has been ensured that they can escape here.


    Just as they hurried to recover, Captain Xiao outside already felt something strange.


    Usually at this time, the dancing lady has come out. Although she hasn''t come here yet, her unique footsteps have sounded in the channel. After thinking about it, she directly starts the defense array here and blocks the channel to leave here. Then she goes in.


    As a trusted captain Xiao, he always works seriously and rigorously. Even if it''s his own people, he should implement everything. Seeing that the time is coming and Miss Wu hasn''t come out yet, he also wants to go in and have a look.


    "Captain Xiao, what''s the matter?"


    A Ming sentry saw captain Xiao coming in and immediately asked.


    "It''s all right. Has Miss Wu gone in?" Captain Xiao asked.


    "I went in early and haven''t appeared yet." the Ming sentry immediately replied.


    "In addition to me and the elder, once someone else, even his own, goes out or comes in, he will send out an alarm immediately. Do you understand?" Captain Xiao carefully ordered.


    "I see!"


    Captain Xiao nodded and continued to walk towards the inside. He followed the same pattern and looked at another guard. Then he accelerated his steps and walked towards the inside.


    At this time, he had a bad feeling that the agreed time had passed, the other party had not coveted, his body had been carefully prepared, and soon stepped into the place used as a temporary prison.


    As soon as he appeared here, he saw three people over there and a dancing lady lying unconscious on the ground.


    "Bad."


    Captain Xiao''s heart sank and his whole body quickly retreated towards the back.


    When he saw Gu Zheng, the three of them saw him at the same time.

 Chapter 1933

    "Go!"


    Seeing that the other party ran away for the first time, Gu immediately drank violently in the quarrel.


    Before Gu Kui''s voice fell, he rushed out, followed each other''s body and left here. Mengzhen was ready to start fighting. The gap between the two was clear at a glance.


    This time is not enough for them to recover their peak state, but they are also monsters in the air,


    "Let''s go," Gu Zheng said to Mengzhen.


    Mengzhen nodded, followed Gu Zheng''s body and flew rapidly towards the channel. Only the dance girl lay on the ground alone. I''m afraid she can''t wake up without a few days'' effort.


    When Gu Zheng passed by, the two Ming sentries in the passage had already laid aside and lost their vitality. Further ahead, the hall where Gu Zheng passed by had already sounded bursts of shocking vibrations.


    Gu Kui and the other party have already made contact.


    When Gu Zheng and Meng Zhen broke into the past, they saw Gu Kui pressing the other side to attack, and captain Xiao was covered with yellow light, like a turtle shell. In the face of Gu Kui''s attack, they defended steadily, not as hard as Gu Zheng imagined.


    That light looks like a talent with strong defense. Even if Gu Kui''s strength can''t be brought into full play, he can protect him from any harm.


    "The other side is blocked by an array. If you want to leave, you must break it by force. Be careful of the other party''s elders. I''m afraid they will come here soon." Gu Kui shouted as soon as he saw Gu Zheng coming in.


    Gu Zheng actually saw the shining black light barrier at a glance, which completely blocked their way at the only exit.


    "Be careful of the other elder''s sneak attack. You and I will break it together." Gu Zheng quickly said to Mengzhen.


    As soon as they accelerated, they came to the black mask and began to bombard in front of them.


    All of them know that now is the time to fight with time. The other party must inform baimeng that reinforcements may come at any time. Once they are blocked here, it goes without saying that none of them can run away.


    Thank you for being in a hurry. Gu Zheng got monsters in the air in time. Even this very important array is not as strong as expected. As long as it takes a moment and a half, we can get through the way of escape in front of us.


    "Shua"


    When Gu Zheng was attacking, he seemed to feel something. The whole person pushed towards the dream beside him, and the two people immediately separated towards both sides. At the same time, a black light burst from between the two people just now and turned into countless sharp black thorns, shooting around.


    The two people who left for the first time easily blocked each other''s aftermath. Gu Zheng found that a human with a scorpion tail was watching them.


    "This is their dark elder. Block each other for a while. I''ll help you after I solve this." Gu Kui shouted over there.


    At this time, the yellow light on captain Xiao was already in some danger. It was obvious that he couldn''t support it for much time.


    "You continue to destroy, I''ll stop each other." Gu Zheng made a decision and immediately made arrangements for Mengzhen.


    Mengzhen glanced at the enemy in the middle of the human soul, then nodded, walked around from the side and began to attack the barrier. She could break it herself, but it was a little slower in time.


    Gu Zheng''s body rushed over in an instant, and the dark elder flashed a trace of disdain around his mouth. A black light in his hand rushed towards Gu Zheng again, turned into a huge fishing net in mid air, headed towards Gu Zheng Gai, and rushed towards Mengzhen at the same time.


    Everyone here can die, but the dream must be caught.


    At this time, he thought that Gu Zheng was Gu Kui''s subordinate, who seemed to come to save the other party, and then released Mengzhen by the way. Why did he come so late? When the alarm was launched here, he first entered the inside and checked the situation inside. He found that Miss Wu fainted. Just a little check, he knew that the other party controlled her to come in here.


    But the other party can''t run away.


    "Your opponent is me."


    Seeing such contempt, Gu Zheng tore open the other party''s fishing net with a golden light, roared, and rushed towards the other party at the same time.


    Feeling the threat behind him, the dark elder saw that Gu Zheng could tear up the attack, and instantly raised the threat of the other party to a higher level in his heart.


    Before, I thought the other side''s positive combat effectiveness was not good. It seems that if you dare to come alone, your skills still have merit, but that''s all. There is a difference in their cultivation. What should be paid attention to is Gu Kui.


    When my mind turned, I attacked Mengzhen and interfered with the other party''s breakthrough. The tail behind me shook slightly. The scorpion tail, which was only three inches long, suddenly soared more than ten times and stabbed the ancient struggle in the air.


    This lightning fast attack is definitely a sharp weapon for sneak attack. However, after receiving the information from Miss Wu, I naturally guard against the other party''s move and pass by myself.


    "Sonorous"


    Gu Zheng cut a sword on it, and the two immediately made a sound of gold and iron. Only a black scale was knocked down on it, but the monster''s arm was numb in the air, and their defense was too strong.


    The scorpion tail took advantage of the situation, turned back again and stabbed Gu Zheng''s body.


    In desperation, Gu Zheng could only give up and move on. The whole person quickly retreated towards the side, and the scorpion tail seemed endless. He continued to extend his body and chased him.


    He turned around again and attacked Mengzhen. Black chains continued to extend in his hands, forcing Mengzhen to dodge constantly at this time. He was unable to destroy the shield and let the other party repair it by himself.


    It''s no use worrying. At this time, her strength is less than 50% of that in the past. She even tries very hard to avoid the other party''s attack. Every time she looks at being caught by the other party, she barely avoids the past.


    Gu Zheng felt the scorpion tail chasing after him. He glanced at Gu Kui over there. He was about to break the other party''s defense. As long as he hit captain Xiao hard, he could spare his hand to help him.


    Gu Kui doesn''t care about Gu Zheng, but the core of array control here is captain Xiao. As long as you kill or hit the other party, it''s easy to break through the defense. If Gu Zheng comes, even if the other party is in danger, it will take a lot of time.


    He obviously didn''t know the strength of Gu Zheng. He just thought that in the early days of Da Luo, if he wanted to face the enemy with outstanding defense, he couldn''t solve it quickly.


    Gu Zheng naturally doesn''t know what the other party thinks, but he can probably guess the other party''s thoughts and think the other party is doing the right thing. Now he doesn''t have a good way to deal with Captain Xiao without breaking out his cards.


    After all, time is too important.


    "Bang"


    A large flame came out of Gu Zheng and fell one after another towards the scorpion tail. The whole tail turned into a dancing flame in the twinkling of an eye. What burned was the dark elder. He couldn''t help crying out in pain, stopped chasing Mengzhen and hurriedly wanted to put out the flame.


    Mengzhen took advantage of this and gasped quickly. The tight mind was also slightly relaxed. It was too dangerous just now.


    A fierce black tide emerged from the scorpion''s tail, trying to enchant the seemingly ordinary flame.


    However, it was a pure and incomparable flame above the ring. Under the infection of the net fire of colored glass formed one after another, it was several times more powerful than before. Ordinary means could not be destroyed at all.


    As soon as the black tide came into contact, it made the flame more fierce, extending upward along the tail, and a burning barbecue aroma could be vaguely smelled in the air.


    Seeing that it could not be put out, the dark elder was cruel and directly cut off his tail in the middle, so that the flame could not continue to rise.


    "Damn it, what flame is this?" the dark elder looked at Gu Zheng, and the other party now cursed like a fireman.


    "Something that will kill you."


    Gu Zheng was overjoyed when he saw the effect of the flame, and rushed up again


    "You don''t know your dignity and inferiority, I''ll let you see the monster in the air." the dark elder drank angrily and stopped asking Mengzhen. His body was filled with a large amount of black gas and flew around. Soon the visibility around him decreased rapidly, and he was still changing towards the dark.


    Even if Gu Zheng urged the flame on his body, he only supported a circle a few feet around him. These black fog seemed to consciously gather around to resist the flame and prevent the other party from sticking to himself.


    "What''s next?"


    Mengzhen also fell into darkness. She couldn''t even avoid the black fog. When she was on guard around, Gu Zheng''s figure suddenly came from the side and almost attacked.


    "Follow me, be careful." Gu Zheng, who was not at ease, came to Mengzhen to prevent the other party from taking the opportunity to take her away.


    Gu Zheng is ready to join Gu Kui with her to resist the attack of the dark elder. Just now, when he rushed up from the, he saw that the yellow light of Captain Xiao has been broken. Now Gu Kui can free his hand.


    "Ah"


    Dream really wants to nod, suddenly a strong suction comes from behind, screams, and the whole person is pulled away from the protection of ancient struggle.


    "The dream is true!"


    Gu Zheng was so anxious that he didn''t know what was going on with the other party. He was about to go in the direction of the other party''s departure. The same huge pulling force appeared on him. There was almost no room for Gu Zheng to resist, and he was also pulled out by the other party.


    "Bang"


    Before he could react, Gu Zheng''s body hit the wall, and the whole person was directly embedded in it.


    "Don''t move!"


    A familiar voice came from Gu Zheng''s ear. A figure had appeared in front of Gu Zheng, accompanied by the breath of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    "Da Luo peak"


    Gu Zheng naturally would not be so obedient. He wanted to keep his cards before, but now he can''t care about it. He was about to call out the five ring harmony to form a net fire without a few flowers. Even if the other party is the peak of Dalao, he can''t get well.


    At this time, the power of the five rings storage was so great that even he couldn''t believe how much was released, but he had a hunch in his heart that he would never be weaker than the other party, and he was still absorbing the external power continuously, as if there was no limit.


    The domineering place of Liuli pure fire is an absolute killer mace. It can be said that even the quasi saint can be hurt when he is about to escape. This flame is a existence that even the Phoenix family can rarely master.


    But all this in each other''s hands, holding on to the dream''s real neck, appeared in front of him, and the five rings that were activated suddenly became dim.


    "You''re a good thing, but you want to activate the power in front of me smoothly. You''re still dead. Be honest, or the girl will die." the man looked at the ancient wrist and put the dream in front of himself.


    Gu Zheng fell down from the wall. He found that he had passed through the defense and came here, and the other party obviously didn''t have much malice now. Otherwise, the dazzling Kung Fu just now would be enough to kill them.


    "What do you want?"


    Looking at the dream in a coma, Gu Zheng looked at the strange old man and asked attentively.


    Although the old man has gray hair, his face is ruddy and his body shape is promoted, just like a young man.


    "What can I do if I don''t? I''m just sending you out, otherwise the dark fog of the other party can hold you for at least half a day. You can''t walk away at that time." the old man pointed inside and then said.


    "I tell you so much because you have the courage to come here and save my younger generation. Otherwise, she will suffer a lot. You take him and leave quickly. As for how you leave and how to avoid the next pursuit, I can''t do anything. At best, let the guy inside help you delay more time."


    Then he handed Mengzhen over. Gu Zheng caught Mengzhen and didn''t know what the other party was doing. The only thing he knew was that the old man seemed to have no malice towards him and Mengzhen, and even let them out unconsciously.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up." seeing that Gu Zheng didn''t move, the old man said with a beard and eyes.


    "Thank you, sir. I don''t know if you can leave your name. There must be a thick report in the future." Gu Zheng suddenly knew that the other party had nothing to say, but he asked before leaving.


    "Just you? When you have strength or I need you to help me, don''t push it off." the old man waved his hand and said perfunctorily.


    "Thank you!"


    Gu Zheng left this sentence and left towards the outside with his dream behind his back.


    After opening the exit violently from the outside, he still appeared in the luxurious room. The next moment, Gu Zheng no longer hid his body shape. After coming out of the door, he rose directly into the sky and disappeared in the distance in the stunned eyes of these servants.


    They didn''t know what had happened. While they were still talking about it, they soon took another shape, came out of the inside and left in the same air, but this time behind him, there was a black figure, following each other.


    "Miss dance!"


    Suddenly a frightening cry surprised everyone and rushed into the house, leaving them a blank and messy room.


    After Gu Zheng escaped from here, he ran all the way to the distance. Because he didn''t know the location here, Gu Zheng still ran towards his familiar route.


    "It''s the hundred elders."


    Gu Zheng ran away and erased his traces, thinking about who the familiar voice was. He had only been here for a few days, and he didn''t meet anyone. Suddenly, under the light of an aura, he thought that the person talking to Chihong at the door was this voice.


    But she doesn''t know each other. Why should the other party deliberately let him and Mengzhen go? She can''t know if she wants to break her head.


    "Where are we? We''re out?"


    Just as Gu Zheng was still running away, Mengzhen woke up vaguely and didn''t react to the surrounding scene.


    "We went out just to be let out." Gu Zheng smiled bitterly, and the speed didn''t stop.


    With the help of that person, they can say that they are very relaxed. At least they can easily find a place to hide their body shape without facing the pursuit behind them.


    But their problem is not just this, because they can''t leave here, and the other party won''t give up. After a short calm, they will certainly go all out to find themselves.


    I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to leave here again. The other party must close all channels and try its best to find them.


    What worries him is whether some of these hundred leagues have strange skills to accurately predict their places, but now they can only go step by step, find a hidden place and settle down.


    These problems, the dream really did not think of, after immersed in the feeling of freedom for a while, suddenly thought of the ancient dispute, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Who saved us? Was it Gu Kui?"


    She was very confused, as if who could help them except the other party.


    "Do you know the hundred elders?" Gu Zheng didn''t say it directly, but asked, and described the appearance of the hundred elders.


    "Of course I know. That''s the painting soul who betrayed us. It was born at the same time as the patriarch. It''s also the strongest one under the patriarch. It''s the only male painting soul in the early stage of advanced human soul."


    "It must be the other party doing experiments on me. Only the other party will do so if he wants to get any information. Our whole family can''t wait for him to die."


    Mentioning the hundred elders, Mengzhen''s eyes were red and said with gnashing teeth.


    Gu Zheng was speechless at this time. He didn''t expect that the man was the betrayed painting soul. He still heard about him, but when he met, his first impression didn''t seem so bad.


    "Don''t tell me that the other party sent us out? What can the other party do in the early stage of human soul?"


    I felt that my state was almost the same. Mengzhen came down from behind Gu Zheng and flew side by side with him. Seeing Gu Zheng''s strange face, an absurd idea suddenly popped up in my heart and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, but the other party is not the initial stage of human soul, but the peak of human soul. It''s very easy to kill us, but the other party just caught me and you from inside and let us escape in time, otherwise there should be trailing enemies behind at this time." Gu Zheng sighed and said.


    "How is it possible? Is there any conspiracy for the other party to do so?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng say so, the first thing in Mengzhen is not to believe it. A traitor deliberately deals with their soul painting family. Otherwise, the situation is much better than now and is rejected from the heart.


    However, she also knew that Gu Zheng could not deceive herself on this issue, so there was only one possibility that the other party wanted to help them leave.


    "But why? Why on earth?"


    Mengzhen also fell into meditation and couldn''t understand each other''s thoughts.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go to Luoshan. First, we''re going to hide and find a way to go back."


    Recognizing the following directions slightly, Gu Zheng decides to take Mengzhen to Luoshan, which may buy them enough time.

 Chapter 1934

    "Here?"


    "Here!"


    Three people lurked on the side of the mountain. One of them pointed to the front and asked, and the other said with certainty.


    "It seems that the defense of the other party is very loose, but it''s a pity that it can''t give the other party the maximum lethality." the man who first spoke said with some regret.


    "The other party never expected us to be here. You''d better hurry up and prepare. Don''t delay you to leave here, or I can''t bear the blame." the person alone said at this time.


    "Yes, Lord Ma, we''ll start preparing now."


    Then the two figures began to take out what they had already prepared and began to get busy on the mountain.


    "You destroy my power, and I''ll completely damage your strange place. When it''s over there, it''s your time to die." Ma Nan looked at the vague hall in the distance and said in a low voice of resentment.


    At that time, after I secretly left, I really didn''t know why I failed, so I quietly returned to see what this sudden force could do to defeat their coalition forces. There was no news yet.


    After several days of careful observation, he found out what was inside, secretly kidnapped a former subordinate, and after forced soul searching, he probably understood what happened.


    The most important thing is that the black hall can use some special materials to summon powerful puppets, and the puppets are not weak, much stronger than the puppets summoned here.


    And with his eyes, he vaguely perceived that the core in the black hall was definitely a congenital treasure, and it was still a kind of strange treasure. This discovery made him happy.


    However, he also knew that he could not shake each other with his own strength, so he left here directly.


    Originally, he directly invited his own ethnic group and told them everything here. As a result, he met a team supporting the candle soul. Sadly, he was directly caught by the other party. After some explanation, he was caught at the candle soul. Only then did he have the opportunity to tell the whole story.


    At that time, zhuhun said he was very interested, but because there were important things over there, he couldn''t transfer hands. He still asked him to go to the water demon and pass some news to the floating soul family with the help of his strength.


    Why use water demons? Of course, they are convenient, fast and secret. These water demons will arrange an array to extract soul water remotely, form a continuous tide and destroy everything.


    Although Ma Nan has some regrets that she can''t do it herself, she knows that what she has done there seems to be the best way now. As long as the other party''s congenital treasure is polluted, there is no continuous power, that is, a soft bone, which can be solved sooner or later.


    However, there is still some confusion in my heart. According to the status of candle souls, I can remotely control those demon souls scattered everywhere. If there are a few people, I can push them directly.


    After all, the strength of the other party is only about the same as that of a demon soul clan. There are few experts, but let him help.


    Although he didn''t understand, he knew what the other party wanted to do, and no one could interfere. He honestly did it according to the other party''s orders. As long as he completed this task, he would let him work under the candle soul, at least take refuge in the candle soul. Don''t those small soul families, whose status is much higher.


    Looking at the distance, those scattered guards are still guarding faithfully. All kinds of hidden arrays around can make the sneak attackers despair.


    "But now, it''s no use in strong defense." Ma Nan looked at the array that was about to be arranged and sneered in his heart.


    Their chosen location is very remote, and as long as they leave here, they are easy to be found by the enemy on guard in the distance, so they ignore here and let them get close enough.


    "Lord Ma, it''s ready and can be activated at any time, but Lord Ma still needs to guard it when casting." one of the demon souls came up and whispered to Ma Nan.


    "Don''t wait. I''ll flood it now. I''ll take care of other things." Ma Nan ordered directly.


    "Yes!"


    On the ground, under the control of the two water demons, the bright light soon rushed into the sky without any cover, forming a large black light column. Under the cover of silver light, it was like a black column through the sky.


    "Wow"


    The roar of the sea suddenly sounded in the air. The sound was so loud that it could be clearly heard in a large area of the world nearby. With the water demon''s continuous casting of magic, a large amount of soul water ejected from the black column and rushed towards the black hall.


    After the vigilant puppets found out for the first time, they launched an attack in the air. Some retreated to the front of the black hall and tried to block each other. Some others, without saying a word, ran away in the distance.


    They don''t just know that puppets who obey orders have fled at the first time when they feel the soul water. They don''t want to send their lives there.


    If I had a chance to block it, I would certainly try to save it, but without hope, everyone turned into streamers and fled here.


    "Very good, very good, let''s start here first." Ma Nan watched the soul water impact away, layers of defense array rose, and soon was broken by the soul water. He didn''t insist on each one for much time. He was about to destroy the other party''s rear, the most important place, and said excitedly.


    He knew that the woman was still in the city. Even if she came here for the first time, she couldn''t have time to stop them.


    In front of the soul water, these arrays that can block for a long time and set up painstakingly are of no use.


    When you come to see a piece of ruins, you also let the other party know what heartache is.


    This was the beginning of despair. He waited for that day, followed the candle soul to destroy everything of the other party, and finally killed the other party.


    "The other side is really crazy. Brother, do you want to solve the other side together?"


    Where they didn''t know, a man and a woman were watching them all the time. Seeing Ma Nan''s crazy smile, the woman couldn''t help but speak.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. If you hurry to come here, you''d better have more rest." the man said faintly.


    "Yan Ge, I''m not here to help you. You despise me so much." Yan Yue asked reluctantly.


    Even if Ma Nan''s strength is a little strong, she firmly believes that the other three are not their opponents.


    "My sister, of course not. We need to solve each other in the soul river. Killing them outside will also cause some pollution." Yan Ge covered her head and said with a fake headache.


    But his heart was full of joy, because his sister came to him just yesterday. It can be seen that there was no rest all the way, but it''s good to be safe.


    And I came here a day earlier than her. It took a lot of effort to find here.


    "Hum, it''s cheaper for each other, but you said, after solving the two water demons, you''re looking for a chance to solve that person. After all, Lord Gu always wants to kill each other." Yan Yue still said reluctantly.


    "I know that for the people that Lord Gu wants to kill, after the event, we must find a chance to solve each other." Yan Ge promised.


    "That''s good. When shall we leave?" Yan Yue asked after letting him go.


    "Let''s go now. The other party is bound to take that line. Let''s go first and arrange a big meal for the other party to ensure that the other party can''t escape." Yan Ge showed a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    The two men soon retreated away from here and were ready to carry out their plan.


    The two water demons who have been sentenced to death are still working hard to maintain the array and let the soul water continue to impact.


    "Fast, fast!"


    Ma Nan watched as the soul water had fallen into the sky of the black hall, and layers of shells had been peeled off. Ma Nan said excitedly.


    After half a cup of tea, Ma Nan stopped the exhausted water demon.


    At this time, there was still enough time. For the sake of safety, he went down in person and looked around the black hall. He saw that most of everything inside was destroyed. Even most of the congenital treasure was also destroyed. It was obviously unusable. Then he went back with satisfaction and went away with the water demon.


    Of course, the traces on the ground were also erased.


    After galloping for some time, the three figures stopped at the edge of the soul river. A water demon said politely to Ma Nan.


    "Lord Ma, we have finished the work of Lord soul. Next, we want to report to the Hui nationality. To leave here, we must go to the soul river."


    "Thank you for your help. I''ll tell Lord soul truthfully for your credit." Ma Nan also knew each other''s particularity and smiled.


    "Then thank Lord Ma and leave."


    Two water demons jumped into the soul River in the distance. Unexpectedly, they were getting closer and closer to their death. In front of them, there were two people waiting for them.


    Ma Nan also left here. Now he has no time to do other things. He must return to report the result of Lord soul.


    The black cat, which had disappeared all the time, also appeared on his shoulder again to cover his tracks.


    Outside the completely destroyed black hall, two figures also appeared there.


    "Thanks to your news, otherwise the loss would be great this time." elder Gu looked at the mess around, everything was damaged, and the soul water that caused all this disappeared.


    If I hadn''t been watching, I wouldn''t have thought that the other party would have such power. I had underestimated the soul water before.


    "You''re welcome. In fact, it should be us who say thank you. The Soul Lake provided makes all our external souls very grateful." Qian Han smiled and said to her.


    Gu Changlao didn''t say much, and he didn''t clean up the mess here anymore. He left here with the other party.


    The new hiding point is more hidden and safer than now. In any case, we can''t let the other party know. At this stage, it''s just time to rectify the internal affairs.


    ......


    "It''s about to succeed. Everything here will be in my hands."


    In the secret room, Wen 24x7 was excited when he looked at Xiaoying whose face returned to calm.


    Even countless times, I wonder what I thought at that time. I will bring such precious things up and stay on them. On the one hand, in order to find a channel and open the route of famine, I can draw more strength to expand my territory.


    If it is really successful, as long as they get through a few more places, they can come to the wasteland from the black prison and avoid fighting with each other. Unfortunately, they failed inexplicably in the end. They were blocked by that person, but they were streamed into the space by themselves. I''m afraid they are dead.


    At that time, there was also a second period, that is, to bring back the spirit tools that had been brought up by his subordinates. Although the process was tortuous, most of them had been completely damaged, and the core was also damaged. Finally, they were attached to the ten thousand souls map, and all of them came back and gathered.


    Now the black prison has no way to expand, so the time is almost up. I imprisoned all the painting souls here, took the time and began to drive out the clowns.


    After the soul alliance, it''s Gu Feng''s turn. The other side has agreed to intercept the next few transfers here. At that time, it will directly push the other side and let the whole black prison be completely in hand.


    "Hmm? Why is it a little less."


    At this critical moment, Xiaoying will be integrated into the three spirit tools with Xiaoying as the core, which can not only serve as a strong fighting subordinate, but also indirectly control all demon souls here.


    Those demon souls with abnormal thoughts will never raise other thoughts, just like the water demon.


    If you create them yourself, you should listen to yourself in theory. You can''t have two minds. When you transfer your race and occupy here, your family can become the absolute core of the hundred leagues.


    Warm weather came forward and checked carefully to make sure that there is still a little left out. If forced integration, it will not affect, but if someone holds the left out point, I''m afraid it will cause some interference to themselves.


    He doesn''t allow himself to have problems in control at all. He doesn''t hesitate immediately. He wants to forcibly call the other party back.


    When everything was ready, Wen was silent and began to look for the last missing information.


    Most of the noumenon is here. Even if the other party is left in the wilderness, you can contact it. As long as the other party''s cultivation is not as good as him and pays a certain price, you can still pull it over by force.


    However, he will soon find that the location of the other party is so vague that he can''t feel the trace of the other party if he doesn''t perceive the trace of the other party through Xiaoying.


    This breath doesn''t seem to be in this world, so it''s a little difficult. However, it''s ready on the difficult side. We must pull the other party back and never leave a flaw outside.


    An amazing breath came out of him and began to extend towards the vague place. As long as you feel the other party''s breath, you can forcibly pull it back.


    ......


    "Little fish, are you here again? The teacher will invite me over again today?"


    After finishing all his work on Luoshan, ah Dou, who has nothing to do, is ready to go back to his room and practice the basic skills given to him by the other party.


    Although it''s a basic skill, which can''t compare with his monsters in the air, it also makes him feel like a treasure, because in the past, he thought about it by himself. If he gets monsters in the air, he can benefit a lot by referring to this basic skill. Some unexpected places in the past are suddenly open now, making his foundation more solid.


    It only passes through the layers of independent courtyards here. There are hundreds of servants like him. They basically do the work of servants. They finish it in two or three hours a day. However, every seven days, an elder comes to give them a unified class and explain it to them.


    The elite disciples in the class every day have a completely different treatment.


    Who makes them just outside doors? They can only pray that they have something special that can make those Andy''s observers like themselves and join in.


    When he returned to his room, he was pleasantly surprised to see that the small fish, which had turned black for some reason, appeared in front of him again.


    The little fish danced up and down, as if to show that the other party was right.


    "Let''s go."


    A Dou waved excitedly. Xiaoyu jumped into his sleeve very skillfully, and then went straight out of the house.


    "Ah Dou, why did you just come back and go out again?" a friend who knew him only came back. Seeing ah Dou, he couldn''t help asking.


    "I want to go there and meditate." ah Dou has long put forward his own excuse.


    That place was a half mountain in a panic. There was nothing but rubble. Several other friends were curious and went with him several times. After no harvest, they could only say that the other party''s cultivation skills were different.


    "It''s really hard. If I say, your hard work is very rare even here. If you really go in, don''t forget to give me a hand." his friend suddenly said.


    "Sure, sure!" ah Dou smiled.


    After greeting the people he knew along the way, he didn''t speed up running down the mountain until he left here. Since the little fish came, the people who observed them must stop.


    "Master, master."


    When he came to the familiar rubble, ah Dou respectfully shouted that it was the little fish who brought him, and then a mysterious man would ask him something and give him the teaching of cultivation.


    Although the other party didn''t admit it at all, he also shouted to himself that the other party taught many problems. Although his accomplishments had not been improved, he felt that he was more than three times stronger than before.


    As he shouted, a vague figure appeared in the open space and nodded to him.


    "Master, it''s like this outside now..." ah Dou knew what to do and quickly said everything outside.


    There are special people who go down the mountain to buy some things and bring back the news of the outside world. Although it is a few days late, it is still a way.


    "Well, if you have any questions, start asking."


    A Dou immediately spoke out the questions he had accumulated over the past few days. After some guidance, he soon understood. Then he immediately practiced on one side.


    The little fish on one side are also suspended on the other side''s head. With the help of the aura absorbed by the other side, they wash the black liquid in their body, but where they can''t see, some black liquid is also injected into Adu''s body by the little fish.


    Gu Zheng glanced at each other, and then went directly back to his hiding place. It was a manually dug cave. It was not wide, but only for two people side by side, but it was very deep, and some places in the middle made a disguise.


    "What''s going on outside?"


    At the temporary rest point, Meng really sat there and asked when he saw Gu Zheng coming.


    "It''s getting more and more strict. It''s impossible to leave, and the bad feeling in my heart is stronger and stronger. The other party will find us soon." Gu Zheng sighed.


    "This is the other party''s territory. It''s unexpected to hide so much time here. I''ll try again and see if I can go back by the means I left." Meng was really disappointed, but he still said.


    Gu Zheng nodded silently and sat aside.


    Mengzhen took a deep breath, took out his picture and was ready to try again.


    Although the hope is small, it is always a hope.

 Chapter 1935

    "Yes, sir, it''s here."


    At this time, outside Luoshan, a man with a somewhat obscene look, dressed in rags, holding a branch in his hand, pretended to make a gesture, pointed to Luoshan and said.


    "Are you sure? You need to know what will happen to you if you dare to deceive me."


    A graceful man in white looked at him and said seriously.


    "Young master yuan, I dare not cheat you. If you pay a little more, I will take you to hide within a hundred feet." the wretched man said with a smile, but his face was even more disgusting.


    "Do you know how much my childe has given you? You greedy human, enough is enough."


    Before Mr. Yuan spoke, the two attendants behind him spoke, and anyone could hear the dissatisfaction.


    It is said to be an attendant, but the strength has reached the early stage of human soul, which is not comparable to the man who ruined the early stage of Jinxian.


    "You two adults, that''s not what you say. Every time you make a move, it will cost me at least ten thousand years of cultivation, otherwise I would have advanced to Da Luo." the spoiled man also retorted.


    "Well, I''ll come to you. Naturally I understand your loss. I can afford it. As long as I catch the other party, the glory is nothing compared to this thing. I''ll give it to you now." childe Yuan said impatiently.


    "Take it. These are enough."


    An attendant came forward and threw him something, saying with some disgust.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough. Thank you for your generosity. I''ll show you the way." after the spoiled man caught him, he immediately said with great joy.


    Then, without waiting for the other party''s urging, he began to wave the branches he picked up on the road. It was a tiger living in the wind, quite an image of an expert.


    "Click"


    Where can an ordinary branch be destroyed by the other party? It is directly broken in half air when waving.


    "It''s not important. What''s important is that I''ve got each other''s position. Come with me."


    Looking at the broken branch flying away, the man threw away the broken branch in his hand, and then said as if nothing had happened.


    "Let''s go, I can''t wait." young master Yuan said directly without looking at the eyes of his entourage.


    If the other party takes the wrong place, all the things given to him before and his life will be taken back. There is no need to worry about this small matter with the other party.


    "This way, this way."


    The four men rose in the air and rushed towards the hillside. The place they went was impressively hidden by the ancient struggle.


    In a short time, they had come to a rocky and desolate place. In front of them was a steep mountain, a place rarely visited by people.


    "Where''s the other party you''re talking about?" one of the attendants grabbed the man and held him in the air.


    "I said that I can only take you within a hundred feet of each other. My level is like this. If you look carefully, you will certainly find each other. I''ll be here when you find me. I''m leaving." the spoiled man kept climbing his feet and said at a high voice.


    "Put him down. There''s just someone here. I''ll just ask." childe yuan turned and said.


    "Cough, childe benevolence and righteousness." as soon as the spoiled man came down, he coughed desperately and almost suffocated him, but he didn''t forget to flatter the other party.


    Childe yuan was not in the mood to talk to each other. He grabbed ah Dou who got up and went back.


    "Who are you? But here..." ah Dou saw three people suddenly appear in front of him. He subconsciously wanted to lift them out of Luoshan to threaten and scold them.


    But just half said, the body relaxed and stood there with dull eyes.


    Fortunately, Xiaoyu slept in his sleeve at the end of the other party, and they disdained to check the factotum disciple carefully, so they were directly controlled by childe yuan.


    "I ask you, have you met any strange people here and where they are?" Mr. Yuan asked directly.


    "On the edge of the dense hillside over there, there is a very good man. He appears there every time. I don''t know how to come or go."


    The dull ah Dou raised his slow hand, pointed to the mountain not far away, and said rigidly, this is all the information he has.


    "I''m not wrong. I rely on word of mouth. I can go now." the spoiled man flattered and smiled.


    "No, you have to see each other. Follow me," said Mr. Yuan''s entourage.


    The spoiled man had no choice but to follow the other party, took a few more steps in front and came to the place pointed out by ah Dou.


    Here, ah Dou will also move mechanically, fight with the wood rigidly, and walk towards his room.


    Because he is from Luoshan, even if he is an insignificant factotum disciple, childe yuan let him go. Of course, the other party is not human, which is very important.


    "Is it here? Dare to hide in a dead end and break it open for me." childe yuan looked at the mountain and said coldly.


    "Yes, childe!"


    The two attendants responded at the same time, but they didn''t come forward. Instead, they took this as the center and kept flying towards the inside. Golden powders kept falling from the air. They were very beautiful. Finally, they all integrated into the mountain.


    Soon, this is quite a place. All the interference has been completed, and it is impossible to get in and out through transmission, so as to ensure that the other party cannot leave by other means.


    The mountain in front of them is deeper and deeper. Although they are greatly reduced in various ways to find each other with the help of Luoshan, once they are blocked here, the other party can''t break the mountain by force.


    This is Luoshan. With the blessing of the big array, it is extremely hard. They can''t break it at all, even with the three of them.


    "Catch the others before they come."


    After saying all this, Mr. Yuan stepped back and gave his position to the two attendants to charge the trap.


    The ancient dispute inside is still looking at the dream in front of her. A painting volume has been unfolded. She focused on it, took out a seemingly ordinary brush and outlined it bit by bit.


    Each stroke was very difficult, as if an invisible force was stopping her.


    At this time, it is only less than half of the description. The dream that has completely recovered is true. The forehead starts to sweat and the gasp is thick. If it continues like this, I''m afraid it will still fail on the way like the previous times.


    Gu Zheng stood up, came to Mengzhen, looked at the picture scroll, and the objects that had been painted several times were obviously a corner of her room, sighed and said.


    "Let''s have a rest first. This time it seems that we still have to..."


    "Bang"


    A huge explosion suddenly sounded from the outside, interrupting Gu Zheng''s words.


    "The other party has found it, go back." Gu Zheng said immediately when his face changed, and immediately activated the mechanism in front of him.


    With the collapse of the mountain wall, the front was completely blocked.


    However, Gu Zheng knows that there can only delay the other party for a little time at most. Fortunately, there are backup plans in the back, which will not be blocked by the other party.


    But then I''m afraid I''ll start running away endlessly.


    Mengzhen also stopped his painting and had no time to erase the traces on it. He put away his painting scroll and ran behind Gu Zheng.


    As the ancient battle goes deep inside, the later passages collapse. At the same time, those long established arrays are also started one by one to buy them more time.


    Soon they came to the core of the mountain, an equally huge cave. The ancient dispute expanded a little. On the top of the cave, there were layers of arrays to strengthen the secrecy here.


    In the middle, a rune occupying the basketball court is engraved on the ground. This is the passage from here, which is connected to another hidden place in Luoshan. The two are quite far away, almost across this huge Luoshan.


    These days, they are either trying to go back or leaving a way for themselves to prepare.


    Mengzhen directly stood in the middle of the array, and the underground suddenly lit up colorful light. At the same time, the painting volume was taken out again, suspended in front of his chest, and began to whisper to himself with Mengzhen, also trembling slightly.


    The picture scroll and the underground array echo each other.


    The familiar waves began to ripple in the air. Countless strong lights shrouded Gu Zheng and Mengzhen. In front, there was also the voice of the enemy. The speed of the other party was faster than Gu Zheng expected,


    However, they should break through the obstacles left to them no matter how fast. When the other party rushes over, they have left here, but they are also out of danger for the time being.


    But when the light was shining to the extreme, the two who should have left remained in place.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll buy you some time." Gu Zheng couldn''t help saying.


    The movement in front is getting closer and closer, and there is not enough time for them to restart.


    "We can''t live without each other''s hands and feet outside." Meng really said in despair.


    She naturally knew how strong the red strength was. Even if they worked hard, they could not cause any harm to each other.


    "You''re trying, you go first." Gu Zheng was silent and said immediately.


    After saying that he didn''t give Mengzhen time to speak, the five jade rings flew out of his body in an instant and put them in his wrists, ankles and neck.


    An extremely powerful force came from above in an instant. It was strengthening the strength of ancient struggle. Almost a few breaths, it had come to the middle of daruo and continued to rise upward, but it was forcibly stopped by ancient struggle.


    This strength is enough for him to deal with most situations, and this lasts longer. In case of need, it is better to break out suddenly than to come out directly.


    "Wow"


    Just after Gu Zheng finished this time, countless stones in front of him directly hit Gu Zheng. Behind the stones, there were five shadows rushing towards Gu Zheng.


    "Hum"


    Gu zhengleng snorted and pointed forward. The galloping stones in front of him suddenly stopped in the air. Almost at the moment of stopping, they exploded one after another.


    At this time, the stones of different sizes were like a powerful bomb, which exploded continuously, making the whole cave tremble slightly.


    However, three of the five figures in the back scattered towards the side at the first time, and the two figures in the middle grew up like a little giant, filled with black light, crossed their hands over their heads and rushed up directly.


    Gu Zheng immediately retreated towards the back, dragged Mengzhen away from there and came to the back.


    "You''re here. See where you''re going this time." childe yuan glanced over and said happily at once.


    In his speech, the two big men had come forward and smashed the underground array, which completely lost its function.


    "Just you guys."


    Gu Zheng looked at the three people in front of him and the two monsters in front of him. He couldn''t help saying.


    "A few of us are enough." Mr. Yuan smiled, "do you feel less pain, or do you give in until we beat you up."


    Hearing the other party''s opening, Gu Zheng smiled instead, which made childe yuan very puzzled and couldn''t help asking.


    "At this time, you are still a monster in the air."


    "You know what? When you talk, what I think in my heart is that villains die of talking too much." Gu Zheng smiled at young master yuan and said something that made the other party angry.


    "Kill him for me, dead or alive. That woman can''t be hurt." Mr. Yuan said coldly.


    The two monsters with high muscles and blue tusks rushed directly towards Gu Zheng, while the other two followers came out from both sides and swam on both sides.


    Childe yuan didn''t retreat. He directly blocked here in front of the only channel.


    In his opinion, the other party has definitely failed. As a human soul, he has two undead puppets and two followers. It''s not easy to deal with the other party, not to mention their territory here.


    "I''ll help you involve those two people." Mengzhen whispered to Gu Zheng.


    "As long as you have the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, you can rush out with me at any time. Don''t fight with each other for a long time." Gu Zheng nodded.


    Dream really understands each other''s meaning, because the longer the battle time, more enemies will be attracted. At that time, they will be unable to escape in resistance. Their main task is to put safety first and be able to leave at any time.


    This is too easy for her, but she is worried about whether Gu Zheng can resist the attack of the other three.


    Now we can only choose to believe in ancient disputes.


    When Gu Zheng went out, she turned out a stick in her hand. The back is thin and the front is thick. She held the white brush in her hand and rowed on the left and right sides respectively, leaving a white trace in the air, just like writing in the void.


    However, the dream really didn''t do much. After the two marks appeared, the palm hit back and forth quickly, and the two white marks immediately condensed into white light and shot at the followers respectively.


    In the mid air, the white light is flying, and the condensed light is dispersed one by one again, just like the hair on the brush, with clear roots, still agglomerated and gathered together.


    The two attendants saw each other''s clumsy attack, even if it didn''t look impressive, but in fact, they felt like a great enemy. They had monsters in the air. Although they didn''t really experience it, their achievements in the past were thunderous, and naturally there was no relaxation.


    Dodge left and right, trying to avoid each other''s attack, but those white lights, like eyes, also swing back and forth with them, always chasing each other.


    The dream in the middle has completely unfolded her picture scroll, which is a foot long. There are at least a dozen different painting scenes on it, occupying most of the blank places, including mountains, rivers, seas and isolated islands. It seems that most of the terrain is painted on it.


    Everything inside seems to be alive. It seems as if you are looking at another world through the water. The water flows and the flowers and plants swing with the wind. Your dexterous hand is constantly clicking on the picture scroll, with little ripples. It seems that you don''t care about the enemies on both sides.


    After several interest chasing, the two attendants had no way to avoid. After all, this place was relatively small and there was not much space to avoid. They were chased by the white light.


    The two men almost made similar movements, raised a defense with one hand, took out their weapons and attacked in front of them.


    Their self-sustaining cultivation is similar to that of the other party. Even if the other party is strong, they can resist one or two.


    Their task is the same as that of Mengzhen, but not quite the same, because they can''t hurt Mengzhen, so they fall into the disadvantage in the face of Mengzhen. They dare not let go of their hands and feet. They can''t do some things and can only contain Mengzhen. When childe yuan solves the other party, they focus on catching Mengzhen.


    However, when they had just launched an attack, the white light on their body exploded by itself, and the white hairs inside rushed out quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, they surrounded each other in the air, one after another. Countless white wires had been linked between the gaps to form a white ball.


    For a time, the entourage couldn''t come out.


    "Shua"


    Just as the entourage was thinking about what the other party was doing and waiting for the other party''s attack, the two white lights suddenly narrowed rapidly, leading them directly into the picture of the real dream.


    The two were put into different painting environments. Naturally, they were frightened and frightened. Facing strange places, they began to try their best to go out.


    Mengzhen quickly put the scroll away, held both ends with both hands, and began to attack them inside, so that they knew that the painting soul family was not so easy to bully.


    However, in order to trap them, Mengzhen lost more fighting ability and couldn''t help Gu Zheng. At this time, when there were more people, she only had the ability to dodge.


    Just when Mengzhen concentrated on fighting his followers, Gu Zheng also rushed up and fought with the two monsters.


    As for Mr. Yuan, he has sacrificed a magic weapon, like a mirror. He has surrounded himself inside and blocked his back. If the other party wants to go out, he must pass through him.


    He wanted his two puppets to weaken each other. At that time, he came forward and solved each other.


    Gu Zheng naturally knows what the other party thinks, but after fighting with these two monsters, he understands why the other party has so much confidence that two puppets can stop him.


    When an attack falls on the other party, even if it is not a weapon, but a weapon transformed by mana, it will only cause a shallow wound on the other party.


    Almost when I left, the wound returned to normal in an instant.


    Such a fierce, fearless and powerful monster really made Gu Zheng feel a little difficult.


    However, looking at the yuan childe who is still concentrating here, Gu Zheng feels that the time is still dragging. Otherwise, even if there is a sudden attack, he may be blocked by the other party. By the way, let the energy in the five rings continue to accumulate some.

 Chapter 1936

    "What''s the matter with me? Who are those people I met just now?"


    At this time, the monster walking in the air rigidly all the way came to the outside of his residence. Suddenly, a trace of coolness rushed across his body, which made him wake up from his stupidity. He couldn''t help being stunned when he saw that he appeared outside his residence in the next moment.


    If Mr. Yuan knew that he could control the effect of the other party''s day, he would be surprised if he automatically lifted it just for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? Ah Dou, what are you doing here?"


    An unfamiliar friend just came back from his work in the mountain and saw Ah Dou stunned on the way. He asked in some doubt.


    "Nothing? I''m just a little tired. I''ll have a good rest for a few days." ah Dou recovered and said immediately.


    "You work so hard, you should have a rest, or your body will be broken and everything will be gone." the man came to him without doubt, "go back together?"


    The place where they live is very close, but the place where they work is different. It''s hard to see each other these days.


    A Dou nodded and was about to go back with him. At that time, he was thinking about what had happened. Suddenly, his feet were unstable and almost two people fell.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s going on?"


    The two men said almost at the same time, looking at each other at the same time.


    Just now, they just felt a sudden earthquake under their feet, just like an earthquake, but they disappeared before they came and felt it, as if it was just an illusion.


    "Boom"


    At this time, when the two people were still wondering, the vibration just now came from under their feet again, which was stronger than the last time, and took a long time. In the residence behind them and on the distant mountain peak, various defensive arrays suddenly appeared.


    "Foreign enemies?"


    Seeing this scene, ah Dou subconsciously thought of it, but he was thrown out in an instant. Where is this place? There will be no foreign enemies at all. Even if there are, it can''t suddenly appear at the core.


    The materials inside came out quickly. Everyone was confused and frightened. They didn''t know what had happened and talked about it one after another.


    The opening of the array made it stable again. Some people even proposed to go to the source of the shock just now and investigate what happened. However, more people opposed it. Without the above instructions, they could not act alone, especially such a shocking thing.


    What''s more, they don''t even have an immortal period. If they go on, they seem to have no other effect except death.


    Those who were in the limelight saw that there was no one to accompany them, they were not shouting, and they didn''t want to die.


    But at this time, ah Dou remembered that the three people were asking themselves, as if they were asking about the master''s news. He was worried, but he also knew that there was no other situation except the master''s fight against the other party, and he could only be here and could not help the other party.


    "Master, be careful."


    At the same time, on Luoshan mountain, body shapes constantly appeared in the air.


    "Who dares to go wild in Luoshan?" as the elder of Luoshan and the elder of their family, he sits here all year round and can''t help laughing when he sees that someone''s fighting has caused such a huge shock.


    He decided that no matter who the other party was, he would teach the other party a hard lesson, or they, one of their six ethnic groups, would be severely beaten in the face.


    Once, the painting soul was one of them at first, but it was eliminated because of the later things, and the seven races became six races. It is also a group of people who hold real rights among the hundred leagues.


    All kinds of other small races are attached to them.


    "The eldest elder, like the eldest son of the yuan family, has his own golden collar light there, blocking the space." a member of his family immediately said.


    "Is it him? What is he doing here? He is known as the most gifted man in the yuan family. He came to us to act wildly?" the elder heard this, and his anger went down quickly.


    "I heard that the other party had been trying to find the escaped prisoner before, didn''t it?"


    Another well-informed elder added that although he didn''t finish his words, everyone understood the meaning.


    "Yes, because although he was borrowed from the territory of the soul clan, you know the situation of the Luo clan. You always want to master greater power, and this young master yuan can''t help but for himself. To know their situation, it''s only better than ours." another elder stationed here said, but he didn''t become a human shape at all, Like an upright lizard man, the whole man has a human appearance, with three stout tails behind him.


    "Now the soul clan and the ghost clan are powerful. The demon clan has always adhered to neutrality, and no one offends. The sea clan is not too keen on power, but uses us to protect their world. We Luo clan are excluded, and the yuan clan is powerless all year round, but it doesn''t mean that we don''t do anything to catch each other back and give credit to the door." The elder snorted coldly and ordered the people.


    This is Luoshan. If you dare to be wild here, you are really caught in the net.


    With the order of the elder, nearly twenty figures immediately fell towards the bottom.


    Among them, the lowest is also the early stage of Daluo, and the highest is the late stage of Daluo. He rushed down all the time, while the elder followed him. As the old Daluo peak, he pressed the battle at the end.


    "Let some people go to the side. Don''t let those outside doors have an accident. After all, there are still some good seedlings inside." on the way, the elder took a look at the side peak and ordered one of them.


    Soon several people came out of the line and fell down.


    "All of you go back without permission."


    The elder who was ordered shouted at all the people on ah Dou''s side. At the same time, several other people had begun to drive people.


    Even if all the people here are curious about what happened, they can only go back reluctantly. Then the whole area is blocked. In case anything happens, they will not suffer a reckless disaster.


    "Hey, there''s no excitement. I can only look back and find time to inquire. Let''s go back." a Dou''s friend complained.


    "Yes, I can only wait and see."


    Ah Dou finally took a regretful look outside. It was a large group of people falling down the hillside.


    A large group of people left while discussing and went back to their rooms.


    No matter where you are, you like to watch the excitement.


    ......


    At this time, Gu Zheng was struggling with the monsters on both sides. He had a hard time for a while. Young master yuan in the distance also looked at this side with confidence.


    In the battle just now, he can rest assured that his two puppet monsters can clean up each other. However, the puppets are still heavy and have little chance to threaten each other. On the contrary, he is attacked by the other party in the air. Even with his own defense, his whole body is broken.


    But that''s all. Young master yuan knows that the other party must have no cards, but he also has them on his side. Even the two puppets don''t play perfectly at this time. If they only have excellent defense and amazing recovery, they are not worth his mace.


    Childe yuan began to move in his hands, like commanding monsters remotely.


    The two monsters entangled with Gu Zheng retreated towards the back at the same time, opened their mouths in unison, and a penetrating roar came out of their mouths, forming sound waves visible to the naked eye.


    In this closed space, the power is to add three points out of thin air.


    The dream was really a light hum. A trace of blood flowed from the corners of his eyes and nose. His body was shaking and wanted to fall from the air.


    Gu Zheng accelerated, came directly to Mengzhen, raised a defense against the strong sound wave for the other party, and whispered at the same time.


    "You''re ready to rush with me."


    At the moment when Prince yuan distracted himself from controlling the monster, Gu Zheng knew that his opportunity came. The more important reason is that the collection of strength in his body is enough for him to improve his cultivation to a higher level, and it is still strengthening.


    Even if the other party is not distracted, he has to rush out by force, but now it''s easier and he can rush out.


    In his perception, the energy in the five rings seemed endless, and even Gu Zheng boldly guessed that there might be enough power to promote him to be a saint.


    Of course, even if there is, he can''t jump up directly. It''s just useless to reach the power. If he goes up forcibly, he will be torn up by the power of the avenue at the first time.


    However, Da Luo peak can still have that idea, but it takes a little bit. He is absorbing the power of the five rings all the time, but it still takes some time.


    "OK."


    Mengzhen nodded and did a good job to release the two attendants of the other party so as to liberate himself. In a short time, the other two suffered a lot.


    "Sonorous!"


    A sharp sword sound suddenly sounded in the air. With the flash of the golden ring on the right wrist, a long golden sword slowly emerged from the palm of Gu Zheng.


    "Follow me!"


    Gu Zheng gave a low cry when the weapons gathered, and then the whole body rushed towards the two monsters. At this time, in each other''s hands, there was a round stick like a tree. The monsters got in the air. Some key parts of his body also appeared black metal armor, which was engraved with complex runes.


    Although I don''t know what the specific use is, there are terrible fluctuations on it.


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s return, I don''t know the monster in the air rushed forward with dream. The two monsters raised their weapons and attacked him from two directions. Looking at each other, they looked like two speeding baseball, and they were baseball players.


    "It''s too late to try to break through the blockade." young master yuan whispered after seeing Gu Zheng''s suicide.


    From the beginning to now, the two monsters have not left the exit too far. They have always been on guard against each other. They take the opportunity to find opportunities and rush out. Even if they are confident to block each other, they should also prevent each other from fighting behind. They should also be embarrassed and damage his image.


    Gu Zheng looked at two wooden sticks like fine steel and hit them head-on, blocking almost all the space in front of him. He no longer hesitated. His momentum suddenly rose again and raised another level impressively.


    "Da Luo later period!"


    Childe yuan always looked at this side. At the moment when Gu Zheng broke out, he couldn''t help shouting out, and his face disappeared at the same time.


    After the other party fled, he specially went to consult the 100 elders and learned that their strength was the highest. Only the middle stage of human soul was full of confidence. However, the other party''s sudden strength was obviously hidden before.


    A bad idea emerged in my heart. I pressed the things at the bottom of the box and took them out in an instant.


    There was nothing wrong in his heart. It was just a face-to-face meeting. Gu Zheng immediately accelerated and pulled Mengzhen out of the gap in the middle. When the monster reacted, Gu Zheng had come behind them and appeared in front of Prince yuan.


    "Get out of here."


    Gu Zheng drank violently, and the long sword in his hand sent out a golden light, just like the arrival of God, and cut down heavily towards the young master yuan in front of him.


    At the same time, in Mr. Yuan''s hand, a golden ball was also raised and directly put him into a layer of golden eggs again.


    "Click"


    The mirror protection outside began to crack at the first moment when Gu Zheng fell, and the fine lines spread rapidly towards both sides. At the same time, the monster behind him turned around and wanted to attack Gu Zheng and Mengzhen behind his back.


    However, Gu Zheng tried again. With the broken glass outside Yuanzi, he directly hit the other party''s golden egg.


    This time, the other party also bloomed golden light, and unexpectedly blocked the fierce blow of Gu Zheng.


    "If you want to stay here, buy time? Leave with me."


    As soon as he touched the other party''s defense golden egg, Gu Zheng knew that this magic weapon could not be split in a short time. I''m afraid it was the other party''s life-saving thing. He felt the threat from behind and was encircling. There was also a hidden attack on the side of the golden egg. Naturally, he knew what abacus to play.


    Ignoring the two approaching monsters, Gu Zhengshou''s long sword turned into a pool of flowing gold and covered it evenly, while the middle turned into a strong pole, which was tightly held by his hands and suddenly retreated towards the front.


    A golden light began to retreat rapidly in the cave. Where it passed, it had become a messy channel and was forced to open a smooth tunnel again.


    Gu Zheng took the other party as a bulldozer and rushed out directly along the channel.


    Don''t you have amazing defense? I don''t know what you do for a moment, but you can''t trap me in it.


    Mengzhen was stunned when he followed him. He didn''t expect Gu Zheng to think of this method. However, it seems that the effect is still out of the crowd. He forgot to release the two enemies and concentrated on following behind each other. After all, the two monsters behind him actually lay down and chased after each other.


    "It should be here. I''ll take a look first."


    At this time, a group of people coming down from Luoshan also came to the hidden entrance of guzheng. Two elders in the middle of Dalai volunteered to explore the way.


    Seeing that others had no objection, the two men rushed directly into the cave.


    "The boy of the yuan family is too eager to make contributions. If the other party dares to go deep here and rob, there must be two brushes."


    The others stood around, showing an ellipse, looking at the cave in front of them, and one of them said.


    "It''s not their business, but they take the initiative to come forward. Even if they succeed, others won''t remember his kindness. It''s a waste of effort." a man who obviously doesn''t catch a cold in the yuan family snorted.


    "Boom"


    "What sound? Something seems to be coming out from the inside."


    At this time, a strange sound suddenly came from the channel. From far to the end, it was like a thing crashing inside. The monster in the air was a little curious.


    "Everybody get out of the way. The contents are coming out."


    The two people who had just entered suddenly rushed out again from the inside. When they dispersed into the air, they didn''t forget to say something to the bottom.


    Even if people don''t understand, they still fly away from here at the first moment, which can make them sound a warning. It seems that dangerous things are coming out here.


    Just after they left there, the vibration inside also came to the entrance. A golden egg came out first. To their surprise, a person also appeared from the back in a strange posture. After coming out, he threw the golden egg out directly.


    It looks like the man behind pushed the golden egg, and the golden egg looks more and more familiar.


    "Isn''t this the treasure of the yuan family? It''s said that it''s full of defense. You can''t break it at all at the same level. It''s definitely a good thing for defense." a man suddenly said.


    "I don''t think this problem is important. What matters is the two people, not the painting soul who ran away. It seems that they are really here and have great courage." one pointed to the ancient struggle below.


    "It''s terrible. We can''t get out."


    At this time, Mengzhen released the two attendants, looked around and whispered against Gu Zheng.


    "It''s all right. Trust me. Don''t act rashly. I''ll take you out of here." Gu Zheng said solemnly.


    At this time, the people in Luoshan had surrounded him and were looking up and down curiously at Gu Zheng.


    "A human?"


    "Late Da Luo? Why haven''t you seen it?"


    "The secret helper of the painting soul? Or the new talent?"


    "I think we all want to know the experts sent by Honghuang. How did they get here?"


    Everyone above was full of curiosity about the ancient dispute and kept discussing it, as if the ancient dispute was already a bird in prison, even if the other party was in the later stage of human soul.


    "Young master yuan, are you okay?"


    Two somewhat embarrassed followers, regardless of their own state, rushed directly to the golden egg over there, and the two monsters who followed them seemed to get some orders. They stayed aside honestly and didn''t attack Gu Zheng madly.


    "Nothing."


    Childe yuan came out from one side and looked around. His face was a little uncertain. Finally, he sighed


    "Come with me!"


    "But..."


    Some of the attendants were unwilling and pointed to Gu Zheng. At this time, he didn''t know that Gu Zheng''s cultivation was beyond their ability to deal with. He thought it was these people from Luoshan who were robbing credit.


    "Stop talking nonsense and come with me."


    Childe yuan glared at his entourage, took his puppet pet and left here without looking back.


    The two attendants looked at each other, but also followed up and left here.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only the people on the side of Luoshan and the valley surrounded in the middle were left.


    "Now you''re the only one left. Are you obedient or waiting to be beaten and arrested?"


    Gu Zheng listened to the familiar voice and smiled again.

 Chapter 1937

    "What are you laughing at?"


    The elder came closer from a distance and said to Gu Zheng.


    "You are almost as like as two peas."


    Gu Zheng''s face was smiling, as if he didn''t know his situation. He pointed to the place where childe yuan left and said.


    "Oh? How did you answer?" the elder was stunned and asked with interest.


    "My answer is that the villain died of talking too much, so the other party had no chance," Gu Zheng said honestly.


    "Yes, it''s very reasonable, but I want to see now. I''m talking a lot. How can we die?" the elder said deliberately and slowly.


    The people around also immediately smiled, and some people even couldn''t help laughing.


    Yes, at this time, there are two people here. One soul is in the later stage and the other soul is in the early stage, that is, he can have some combat power.


    After all, there is only one at the top of Luoshan mountain, and there are several in the later stage. Although the remaining ones are not strong, they can also serve as a starting point, not to mention that there are stronger forces on Luoshan mountain, which can come down to support at any time.


    But I''m afraid they don''t need support. Their strength can deal with only two people. If they run away, they will have no face.


    "Yes, you''re right. Even if you talk nonsense here for a hundred years, you won''t die, but I''ll have left by then."


    Mengzhen looked at the calm ancient struggle and didn''t know where the other party was confident. It gave people a kind of monster in the air at any time if they wanted to go here, and regarded the other party as nothing.


    "You''re brave enough. No wonder you dare to come here alone to save people. It''s a pity. This time, you''ll never want to go and take them down." the elder shook his head with regret and said to Gu Zheng.


    Two elders with the same accomplishments fell directly from the air and rushed towards Gu Zheng, while others also spread some distance to prevent accidental injury. They can help at any time so that the other party doesn''t want to take the opportunity to leave.


    As for the elder, just stay in the original position and look at the ancient dispute to see how the other party responds.


    Everyone can''t underestimate it. In case the other party has a trick to escape here, they won''t lose their face.


    Even if the other party runs away, the result is the same. If he can''t leave the world, he will be caught sooner or later.


    "Protect yourself."


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party and understood that Mengzhen was safe for the time being. The other party wanted to solve himself. He was going to catch Mengzhen and immediately said to Mengzhen.


    Mengzhen immediately retreated to the cave to prevent herself from being hurt by mistake. She was in a straight line. Many people were looking at her. If she really dared to make other small moves, I''m afraid the top wouldn''t mind catching herself first. Besides, only the dead road behind would not provoke their nerves.


    Without fear, Gu Zheng rushed up directly.


    The other party and his heart were in touch, and they didn''t use weapons. The two immediately fought in mid air.


    Amazing breath rose in the air. The monster in the air really hid directly in the channel. Just now, an afterwave almost hit her, crossed her and fell directly on the nearby mountain, creating a depression several feet deep, and even half of the hole collapsed.


    "The boy is very powerful. He can fight two."


    The Kung Fu of a cup of tea passed in an instant. The elder looked at some of the same below and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    From the point of view of the other side''s fight, he has rich combat experience, and his shot is even more unrestrained. Although it seems to have fallen, he has not been attacked several times since the beginning.


    "The nature of competition is the same, and there is no reference value." the elder nearby, hearing the old saying, also said.


    Elder Dian, that''s true. If you really use weapons and magic weapons, the other party will never be so relaxed at this time, and you can see that your two elders have not been active for many years. Take this opportunity to have a good addiction, let them move. If you do it yourself and solve the other party soon, you may complain about yourself.


    The other elders, who are also in high spirits, can learn a lot from watching the fight below.


    But they didn''t know that the two elders below, from their initial contempt to their present prudence, were even more shocked, because they knew nothing more about that experience.


    At the beginning, they did put water under their hands during the siege, but as time passed, the other party was a little inferior. Up to now, they have no intention to fight with them, as if his strength was rising.


    Just now, they even felt that they were vaguely falling into the bottom. The strength change of the other party was beyond their imagination. Compared with the original, it was like a different person.


    The strong wind aroused by the two makes the surroundings more pitted, and Gu Zheng''s body is like a shadow. Tengna dodges constantly in the gap between the two people''s attacks, but she is not approached by the other party once.


    The elder''s smiling face was gradually dignified. He looked carefully below and seemed to be thinking about something again and again.


    "Get out of the way and I''ll deal with him."


    When his eyes were on the five strange jade rings of the other party, he swept inside. Everything could not be concealed from him. His face suddenly changed and suddenly shouted at the bottom.


    The following two elders don''t know why the elder wants to let himself leave, but they also have this intention.


    But Gu Zheng felt something from the other party''s tone. He didn''t hesitate immediately, and his breath burst out suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    A dry thunder on the flat ground made everyone''s head faint, and dozens of empty spaces in the surrounding area rippled like boiling water, completely sealed in this space.


    Although the two elders around Gu Zheng were still in the air, they felt that they were in the whirlpool of rough waves. They were confused and everything around them became trance.


    They were shocked and tried to recover, but it was a little late. Their palms had been gently printed on each other''s shoulders.


    The two elders were like a runaway plane. They flew out in the distance, landed directly on the ground and vomited a large mouthful of blood donation.


    "Elder!"


    People nearby exclaimed one after another. People who were close to each other came down and wanted to check each other''s status. No one thought that the other party even pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger. It was a great Luo peak and hidden deep. If the elder hadn''t found out, I''m afraid they would have suffered a great loss from each other.


    If childe yuan knew, he would be very happy. If he really didn''t know how to live or die and had to pester Gu Zheng, he might end up in a bad end.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    After the two elders vomited blood one after another, they felt much better in their bodies, waved their hands and said.


    I also know that this is the other party''s mercy, otherwise it is not the problem of this mouthful of blood.


    "Elder, what do you think? I know why I want to say that the villain died of many words. In fact, there is another sentence behind it, that is, strike the tiger as soon as possible, or the tiger will bite back when it grows up. How about letting me go." Gu Zheng stood below, looked up at the elder overhead and said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know how many years someone has talked to me like this. If you want to muddle through, I don''t think you are qualified enough. I''ll see how much power there is in your magic weapon for you to squander." the eldest elder has a cruel eye. At a glance, he can see that Gu Zheng''s cultivation is definitely not so high.


    If so, they left directly at the beginning. I''m afraid the little yuan family didn''t know how to die. The other party''s strength came from the five jade rings, but it was impossible to threaten themselves to leave just by relying on a strange magic weapon.


    As soon as the sound of the old saying fell, his body immediately fell from the sky towards the bottom. At the same time, his hand shook the void below. The boiling space subsided in an instant.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude."


    Gu Zheng knows that if you want to leave smoothly with Gu Zheng, you must quickly defeat the other party. If the other party comes to support, you can''t stop it even if you have three heads and six arms. At present, you don''t hesitate or consider the energy in the jade ring, and directly condense a weapon.


    Knowing this time, he also knew that yunhuang sword and black tower must not be used. I''m afraid that the quasi saint of the other party will come here in the moment.


    Even on the off ring, a flame different from others lit up, just like a blooming blood jade on the off ring.


    In the process of falling, the elder waved his palm down to the bottom, and the white air currents visible to the naked eye continued to converge in the air, forming crescent shaped white arcs, which gathered below one after another and pressed down together.


    The invisible pressure came in an instant, like a huge storm rolling around. The elders around couldn''t help but regress a lot. As for the dream truth in the cave, there was ancient struggle to protect him. Don''t worry for the time being, and she was looking out in surprise.


    At this time, Gu Zheng seemed to have completely become another person.


    Gu Zheng danced in his hand and tore up the invisible bondage around him. He was trying to rush up, but he took a step. His face suddenly turned to one side, and the ghost of the man disappeared in situ.


    At the moment he disappeared, the half moon Qi force falling in the air suddenly disappeared in the air and appeared around him, like a closed lotus, directly smashing the illusion.


    One shot was a killing move, and there was no hand left at all.


    Gu Zheng saw this scene nearby, his eyes narrowed, and his weapons were cut towards the other party in the air. The three golden swords were in the shape of goods, shaking in the void, and showing some array. They not only firmly locked the other party''s position, but also sealed the other party''s body. No matter how the other party dodged, they couldn''t escape.


    Of course, this is just an appetizer. There is an acceleration here at the same time. The whole person is like an illusion, directly through his own attack, and even directly through the body of the elder, so suddenly appears behind him.


    "Shua"


    A golden awn suddenly flashed in the air. The extremely bright light dyed half of the sky golden, so that people can''t look directly at what happened inside.


    However, all the elders watching outside are not worried about the big elder. If he is so easily injured, he is not the big elder he is familiar with.


    I only heard a dense explosion in the middle of the sky, and the whole void was in turmoil. This time, together with the whole Luoshan mountain, began to vibrate violently. More and more mountain guarding arrays were opened, which could not be calmed down. All of them calmed down until the real Luoshan array was sent out.


    Even if the vibration lasted only a few seconds, the impact was very huge. All the people in Luoshan were talking about what happened outside. Even many people in the distance felt the movement here.


    There is a big Luo peak in the fight. Many people come here to see what happened. Some people dare to be wild here.


    On the ancient dispute side, the dense explosions soon dissipated, revealing the shadow of both again.


    From the outside, there was no damage on both sides. No one had anything to do with the competition just now.


    "Well, you deserve my best."


    The elder looked at it and grabbed it in his hand. A closed lotus had been formed on the side. Suddenly, it collapsed again into a white air mass, which gradually dissipated in place, but appeared on the elder''s head.


    Then the elder patted the position where Gu Zheng was located. The air currents in the air quickly fell down again and pulled out white breath. In the process of falling, these white groups gathered again to form a white giant palm more than ten feet in size and patted towards the position of Gu Zheng.


    At this time, behind Gu Zheng is the door of the cave where Mengzhen hides. Although he has time to hide, he can''t hide, because Mengzhen can''t hide.


    His eyes flashed fiercely, his whole body took a step forward, the golden sword in his hand suddenly rowed upward, a harsh scream, and a golden sword light flashed in the air to meet the giant palm falling from the sky.


    "Bang"


    Even if it was cut with a sharp sword, the two contact moments also made a huge sound. In the middle of the giant palm, a very long gap split in the space, and the whole giant palm directly collapsed into a mass of white gas, losing its own greatest power.


    "Mengzhen, you go inside and wait for me to pick you up." Gu Zheng shouted at the back, shook his body again and rushed to the elder.


    Mengzhen immediately understood the meaning of ancient dispute. Although there is a dead end, only in this way can we avoid the distraction of ancient dispute.


    More importantly, the two of them haven''t done anything for more than ten days. Using the real picture of their dreams, they can have a chance to pull each other to themselves. Of course, they spent a lot of effort to implement this plan.


    At that time, it was just to prevent accidents and win the chance to escape separately. However, now Gu Zheng''s strength has soared. Meng really can''t pull him, but Gu Zheng can pull the other party. It seems that he has to use it so soon this time.


    But only in this way can we leave safely.


    As the other party said, at this time, he has felt the lack of energy of the five rings. Even if he is supporting, he can''t support too much time. After all, maintaining the strength of Da Luo''s peak is extremely huge all the time, even if the five rings are still constantly transforming.


    The elder here looked at Gu Zheng''s approach and pulled his hand. In the middle of the air, there was a misty white fog, which surrounded him. In the fog, there was an unknown danger.


    But Gu Zheng was even more skillful and courageous. He broke into it directly. It was like stabbing a hornet''s nest. He felt countless small attacks coming from all directions and stabbing him.


    When Gu broke through the white fog in less than a breath, there were more than a dozen blood holes on his body, and he kept flowing blood, but he didn''t seem to notice it. He accelerated to the side of the elder, waved his weapons, and cut directly into each other''s head under a blur.


    The elder didn''t even move. He didn''t know when he was holding a dagger formed by a white group between his fingers. When he saw the attack of Gu Zheng, he moved his fingers directly. The dagger less than one finger long flew in a flash, and the first mover and the later blocked himself directly.


    Gu Zheng saw that it was too late for the other party to change direction. With a heavy wave of one hand, he increased his strength and wanted to defeat the other party.


    The other hand was not idle. It stretched out like lightning, just like a black tiger stretching its heart directly to each other''s heart. On the surface of its fist, it was rippling with golden light.


    However, the elder seemed to have expected for a long time. His arm was raised directly, and a layer of crystal white light appeared on it. It was like a weapon that had just opened the front. It was extremely powerful and blocked the only way of ancient struggle.


    "Ding"


    The little dagger and Gu Zheng''s weapon directly collided with each other, and a huge air wave swept out of the junction in an instant and surged around.


    The big elder who reacted passively really held up the blow of Gu Zheng. Even if Han mang was less than a finger away from the big elder, the distance of this finger was like a natural moat that could not pass through, and he couldn''t help each other.


    Gu Zheng''s fist also hit the other party''s arm at the same time. It was like hitting the dark iron for thousands of years, making a dull sound. It seemed that the whole phalanx was broken on the fist. The burning pain, together with the whole arm, seemed unable to exert force.


    At this time, the elder bent his legs and suddenly swept Gu Zheng''s chest. The counterattack was as fast as falling under the other party''s attack.


    "Bang"


    At this time, Gu Zheng was hurt. He was unable to stop the other party''s attack. He could only feel the other party''s calf directly hitting his stomach.


    The figure of Gu Zheng suddenly flew high, and a mouthful of blood spilled in the air and fell in the distance.


    For the first time, Gu Zheng fell to the disadvantage.


    A white light rose abruptly from below and chased Gu Zheng in the distance like lightning.


    Feeling the great threat, Gu Zheng forced the whole person to control his body in the air and fell rapidly in the air, narrowly avoiding the attack of the other party.


    But in the abdomen, the sharp spirit of the other party wiped a blood mark.


    However, the white light made a turn in the air and came straight after Gu Zheng again. It felt like he would never stop until he caught up with him.


    When Gu Zheng was about to fall on the ground, he completely controlled his body. When the whole person''s toe was on the ground, he left a deep trace, and the whole person quickly retreated towards the back.


    While the white light is falling, the speed does not decrease, turn directly at right angles, and continue to accelerate towards guzheng.


    Gu Zheng saw the situation and gave up the idea just now. His arms were close together in front of him, and the golden and yellow dots on his wrist flashed. Gold dots and yellow dots quickly floated out of them, forming a two-color shield in front of him and blocking him directly in front.


    Moreover, more than a dozen times were released in a row. At this time, the white light came into contact with the first shield, which was defeated in an instant and turned into a little fluorescence dissipation.


    "Poof poof"


    One shield was broken, and the other shield was on top. In the twinkling of an eye, the other party had broken the dozens of defenses it had just set, but it also succeeded in reducing the other party''s initial spirit.


    At this time, on Gu Zheng''s neck, a red light had burst out and turned into a rocket.

 Chapter 1938

    "Woo"


    With the explosion of the fire, the white light sent out a sad sound and was directly blown out. Then it returned to the elder without looking back, constantly surrounded, as if it were playing coquetry.


    "The elder is powerful again. Even if this boy has two sons, he is not his opponent."


    "Also, who is the elder? It''s also very powerful for the other party to fight with the elder by relying on external forces."


    "The next result needless to say, even if the other party has any cards, it can''t be the opponent of the elder."


    The elder hasn''t done it for many years. At this time, everyone is excited.


    "Do you have any cards? Otherwise, you won''t have a chance." the elder stroked the white light and said to Gu Zheng.


    Admittedly, the other party''s physical reaction is good. It seems that he has entered this state many times without a slightest sense of strangeness. Just like his cultivation itself, it also surprises him. Otherwise, the other party will die under his attack this time.


    "How possible!"


    Gu Zheng said word by word. With a step forward, a stronger momentum came out of him again. The whole body was crackling and continuous bursts of gunfire. Above his head, it seemed that there was a virtual shadow of his body, looking at the people from a distance.


    Everyone felt that he was noticed by a terrible existence and couldn''t help avoiding it one after another.


    "It''s interesting, but you''re strong. Here, you''re not my opponent unless you can break through. At that time, you decide whether to go or stay."


    Facing the outbreak of ancient disputes, the elder not only didn''t worry, but seemed more happy and puzzled.


    "The elder used Luo Shan''s strength. It seems that he wants to teach us a lesson. The other party can''t win no matter how hard he struggles. No wonder the elder is so confident." one man saw it and said to the others.


    That''s how other people solve their doubts. It turned out to be so. No wonder the eldest elder was so worried. When Luoshan''s strength gathered, the other party couldn''t escape no matter how hard he struggled. Now there''s no need to fight with the other party.


    Even if the other party is forcibly promoted, it can be seen that the other party''s strength is not weak. Otherwise, the elder will not be forced to use Luoshan''s strength.


    This is to avoid long dreams.


    The elder looked at Gu Zheng and smiled. He picked his hand at him and motioned for the other party to come casually.


    Gu Zheng ignored the provocation of the other party and still gathered his momentum step by step. With each step, the earth and mountains shook and felt like a rapidly rising peak.


    "Roar"


    The elder nodded slightly and pointed his finger at the bottom. The white light around him suddenly roared, and then white gas continuously came out from his body and integrated into his body. The whole body shape was almost expanded.


    Soon, in the boiling white regiment, a huge white tiger jumped out of it, directly stepped on the white clouds and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    Although the whole white tiger looks like an ordinary tiger, it is covered with white scales and armor, constantly shining with white metallic luster, wrapping the whole body. Its claws like sickles have been talked about from the soles of its feet. The cold light is frightening.


    What''s more unique is that on the forehead of the white tiger, there is a white dagger, which is the one that chased Gu Zheng before. It seems that a single horn grows on it. It doesn''t seem to be a decoration.


    Facing the increasingly powerful momentum of Gu Zheng, the white tiger was not afraid at all. He opened his mouth and bit at Gu Zheng. The tail behind him swept away almost at the same time, leaving a rapid scream in the air.


    "Hey"


    Gu Zheng sighed in his heart and had to interrupt his momentum. He knew that the other party would not give him a chance at all and could only meet the other party.


    The strength of this white tiger is no less than that of him now. It is impossible to play each other easily.


    One swoop, two bites and three tails.


    The white tiger is still proficient in its inherent skills, but when it pours on its prey, the prey has disappeared from its original place.


    Even before it pounced on its prey, the other party appeared above his head, and the weapon in his hand was cut down at the other party.


    The sword was fast and fast. When the other party dodged, it still left a trace outside the other party''s body. The hard white armor was like a rag, which was directly torn open, and a large amount of white gas came out of it and continued to pass.


    The white tiger didn''t seem to care. With a flash of white light on his body, the trace healed miraculously. Moreover, it can be seen that some white groups poured into his body, and the previous losses were supplemented.


    Gu Zheng glanced at the sky quickly. The elder was still smiling at himself and had no plan to start, but he knew that the momentum of the other party was getting stronger and stronger. He also heard what was said around him and knew what the other party was doing.


    However, there is no chance to break through. The elders seem to be scattered everywhere. In fact, they have blocked all the places where Gu Zheng can escape. No matter which direction they go, they have to face the attack of at least three people, not to mention the two elders who fought before, constantly changing their positions in the air and adding some hidden dangers at any time.


    As long as you delay a little, the elder can take the opportunity to attack. Maybe he will be hurt by the other party first. The risk is too high.


    Gu Zheng fought with white tiger twice. He found the other party''s difficulties and wanted to ignore the other party directly. When he rushed directly to the elder, a layer of white shield rose outside the elder and completely cut off his idea.


    It seems that you can''t concentrate on fighting with the elder unless you solve the white tiger.


    His goal is also very simple. As long as he can hurt each other a little, with the concern of the nearby elders, there must be a trace of distraction. That''s his chance.


    Here, the white tiger suddenly stood up, raised its claws and grabbed Gu Zheng in the air. In front of Gu Zheng''s chest, the five white Qi quickly condensed into five claws of the same size and headed towards Gu Zheng''s seal.


    I didn''t expect that the other party still had the ancient struggle of this move. I stepped back a little late, and my chest was suddenly bloody.


    However, for Gu Zheng, the injury was almost the same as no injury. Several people in his body passed away, the blood stopped, and the skin recovered as before.


    The white tiger with full aura is even more excited when he sees the appearance of Gu Zheng. He attacks Gu Zheng repeatedly. These attacks do not need to attack Gu Zheng. As long as he makes an action, there will be corresponding white Qi around Gu Zheng, and it also has the same lethality.


    If he doesn''t pay attention, he can easily be hurt by the other party.


    He doesn''t care about this injury. He cares about the time deliberately delayed by the other party.


    However, when you fight with each other, you also hurt each other a lot. You also understand what the other party''s weakness is, that is, the dagger on your forehead. After all, the other party is condensed from a cloud of white fog. How many times you break up, it can be condensed. It can''t hurt the root. It''s too small a threat to it.


    Although the white tiger tried to dodge any attack just now, Gu Zheng still saw the protection of the dagger from some small details, that is his core.


    However, how experienced Gu Zheng is, how can he believe that the deliberate exposure is a flaw? I''m afraid it''s still a trap to lure himself.


    After several hand to hand attacks, he finally found that the other party''s hidden place was under the dagger, deep into his brain, hiding the other party''s body. It was really insidious.


    "The other party is going to be finished. Unfortunately, there is no eye blessing. I hope the other party is making some gas and bringing some difficulties to the elder, so that we can watch more."


    At this time, an elder looked at the big elder, looked down again, shook his head and said to himself.


    The same is true for other elders, because the elders have successfully introduced the power of Luoshan, which is the power that even the quasi saints are afraid of. Although it is only a little, it is enough that the other party has no resistance.


    The sigh of the other party did not affect Gu Zheng. At this time, he had found a good opportunity. While the other party attacked, he did not retreat this time, but left a virtual shadow in place, deliberately leaving it to the other party to tear it directly.


    Obviously, in the face of this phenomenon, the white tiger has a slight delay. Even if it feels that it is also very powerful, it will not fall apart as soon as it catches it. The performance is too fake.


    Whether it''s fake or not, Gu Zheng doesn''t care. Seeing a trace of distraction from the other party, the whole person appears on its head like a ghost, and the weapon in his hand turns into a huge long knife, which directly stabs into the other party''s back, or even pierces the other party''s body, and the tip of the knife comes out from below.


    Then the white tiger turned his head directly and bit at Gu Zheng, but at this time, a long sword appeared again on the other hand of Gu Zheng, stabbed directly at the other party''s open mouth, and directly saw the position predicted before.


    "Ding Ling"


    A silver dagger flew directly from the back of the other party''s head. The original arrogant white tiger seemed to have lost its essence and spirit, and lay down slowly. Then a wisp of white fog began to appear on his body and began to evaporate.


    The silver dagger turned flexibly in the air, and the white light on his body kept flashing, so that people could obviously feel the anger of the other party.


    Before Gu Zheng came forward, his figure flashed in the air, and hundreds of silver daggers suddenly appeared in the air, with the tip of each one facing Gu Zheng.


    "Whew, whew, whew"


    The daggers in the sky, like rain, shot at Gu Zheng''s position with a headache scream. Even around him, there were daggers, but they were pure white, not many in number. They also shot.


    All around the sky, around the left and right, formed a mass siege, and almost launched an attack from the ground.


    Gu Zheng just looked around, and the weapons in his hand turned into a golden sword shadow. The whole person walked flexibly like dancing, constantly blocking those daggers.


    A series of metal and iron sounds sounded. At the same time, the surrounding daggers also decreased rapidly. When the last significantly strengthened sound burst, all the daggers suddenly disappeared.


    Gu Zheng looked at the dagger that was hit by himself. After finally being hurt this time, he didn''t come up and directly returned to the elder. He was relieved, but then he had a headache because there was a more magnificent mountain in front of him.


    But he didn''t fight for a long time. He was not unfamiliar at all. He rushed towards each other with big steps. His body was getting faster and faster. When he came under the elder, he suddenly stepped on it, leaving a crack on the ground, and the whole person rose up with the trend.


    This time, he didn''t use his illusory weapon. The power was still very weak for the other party. He simply gave it up and used his own weapon that could cause damage to him at this stage, that is, his double fists.


    "Drink"


    In the middle of the sky, Gu Zheng gave a loud shout. He directly punched the elder from a distance. The void suddenly trembled. A mass of golden light emerged from Gu Zheng''s fist, and then rapidly increased dozens of times, which was more than ten feet large. Even the lines between his fingers could be seen clearly.


    The fierce fist style made the elder''s hair float, and he stopped the dagger that wanted to block in front of him. He smiled gently at the corners of his mouth, and his fingers scattered in front of him. Some white air gathered quickly to form a thin barrier in front of him.


    When approaching the barrier, the speed became slower and slower. It seemed that there was an invisible force in front of it, which was forcibly stopping it in the air. The golden ripples on the surface of the whole body flickered continuously, and finally stopped in front of it, without even touching each other''s body shape.


    "Explosion"


    A ethereal sound sounded in the air, and then the golden giant fist exploded without warning. The billowing air wave was just rushed towards the in front under the control of some force.


    The whole white barrier suddenly began to be unstable, and the white fog in it was torn up one after another in the air waves. When the power of the air waves was reduced to the lowest, this solid defense line finally couldn''t bear it. It was blown up in the air, but the remaining afterwaves could not cause any damage to the elder above.


    Gu Zheng knew that his attack could not cause any trouble to the other party, but he didn''t expect that the other party would take it so easily.


    Surprised, this body shape has disappeared in place. When it appears again, it has come to the back of the elder, raised a fist and smashed it at the other party''s vest.


    The previous attack was just a cover for him.


    First of all, the first reaction was the little dagger, which rushed up very spiritually, but it was blown by the huge vigorous wind before it got close.


    However, the elder also reacted very quickly, or Gu Zheng''s action was in his expectation. The whole person directly blinked and turned his back to him. He also stretched out a fist face to face with Gu Zheng, wrapped with a layer of white light, and collided with Gu Zheng''s fist to fist.


    The sound of a bubble burst, and the instant of the two fist contacts, the figure of ancient contention was just like a fragment.


    At the next moment, the figure of Gu Zheng appeared behind the elder again. This time, he hit the Yellow Dragon with two fists and bombarded the vest close at hand.


    Because it was still a realistic cover up just now.


    This time, he actually hit the other party. The elder''s face, which seemed to be under control, suddenly changed, but he still couldn''t change the fact that he was hit by the other party.


    The whole person couldn''t resist the huge impact from that pair of fists. There was no doubt that the whole person flew out directly, which was similar to the original attitude of ancient flying.


    "Elder!"


    "Elder!"


    Sure enough, as expected by Gu Zheng, everyone panicked at the moment when the elder was hit and flew. They couldn''t help leaving their position and flying towards the elder. Some people watched Gu Zheng to prevent the other party from taking the opportunity to continue attacking the elder.


    But they thought too much. He knew how much damage he had caused, because when the seemingly powerful attack fell on the other party, it was directly reduced by six points by an invisible force, which was very exaggerated. As a result, the remaining 40% of his strength only flew the other party out.


    This is also what the other party didn''t expect. Otherwise, the other party would be on guard. It might be himself who was hit and flew.


    So he didn''t take the opportunity to come forward at all. Instead, he retreated towards the back and left the other party''s encirclement in the blink of an eye. However, he didn''t stay far away, because he was afraid that the other party would rush in at this time and catch the dream directly.


    "The dream is true!"


    Gu Zheng quickly made several complex gestures in his hand, and whispered at the same time. A white stone on his body lit up, emitting a mysterious atmosphere.


    With the ripples flickering around him, the real figure of the dream suddenly appeared around him, and the stone also died, turned into fragments and fell down.


    "Let''s get out of here."


    Gu Zheng didn''t give Mengzhen time to react at all. He directly held each other in one hand and quickly fled to the distance.


    After such a delay, once the other party reacts, it really can''t go away.


    "I''m fine. Get up!"


    At the same time when the dream really appeared, the elder over there finally roared and completely restrained everyone. At this time, only a little of Gu Zheng''s figure was left.


    "Let''s chase!" the elder immediately shouted. If the other party ran away, as he said before, he would be laughed at by countless people.


    A group of people, even the eldest elder, can''t even catch a fugitive.


    "What are you chasing? Come back."


    However, the big elder''s order made everyone stop. Some people looked at the big elder puzzled. They didn''t understand why they were still in a hurry at this time.


    "I see, the Dharma protection array has been opened, and the other party can''t escape, ha ha!" an elder who responded quickly laughed at what he thought.


    Because the Dharma protection array was rarely opened, or it was not opened, everyone almost forgot the array. When the battle was fierce, all prohibitions had been opened up and down Luoshan, including the Dharma protection array.


    Everyone was relieved. Everyone had blind confidence in the big array.


    "Look at you. Everyone will be closed to me for a hundred years after they return. In order to care about me, they let the enemy go. If there were not a Dharma protection array, you could catch up." the elder said with great dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, what the elder taught us is that after we go back, we will shut up and think about it."


    They know that the elder is right. After all, the strength of the other party is still so strong. Even if they catch up, do they still have the ability to leave the other party?


    It''s good not to be left behind.


    The elder saw the other party''s modesty and knew that the other party was concerned about himself, so he was found by the other party. In fact, he blamed himself. Just suppress the other party well. He had to want these people to observe it. After all, such a weak Dalai peak is still difficult to find. The other party has almost no magic weapons.


    As a result, he was accidentally caught by the other party.


    Now, he decided to stop playing with each other and catch each other first.

 Chapter 1939

    "Something''s wrong."


    Gu Zheng, who was running away, suddenly stopped in the air and looked around seriously. Then he said to himself.


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t we leave? Or did the other party catch up." Mengzhen jumped down from Gu Zheng''s hand and looked at the desolate area around Luoshan, which has been completely far away from Luoshan, and entered an endless grassland. There was no trace of the other party.


    This scene is very common. At least one day before coming to Luoshan, there are large areas of uninhabited, either forests or grasslands, or mountains, full of aura.


    "Wait, I''ll see."


    Gu Zheng didn''t know at this time. He galloped out all the way. Normally, there was no problem, but he vaguely felt something wrong at the bottom of his heart. When he looked around carefully, the feeling at the bottom of his heart was even stronger, as if everything around him always seemed so uncoordinated.


    When Gu Zheng was still wondering and examined carefully, ripples began to appear in the distance around him, and everything around him was changing rapidly.


    "We''re still in Luoshan. We didn''t go out at all."


    With the appearance of the surrounding scenery, the dream really shouted in surprise.


    Gu Zheng''s face suddenly got a monster in the air. Only then did he understand what happened. He had been in the other party''s Dharma array before. It seemed that he had been far away from here, but in fact he was in a circle and did not leave the scope of Luoshan from beginning to end.


    At this time, the elder had rushed here with a group of people, and soon stood in line in front of Gu Zheng and looked at them.


    During this period, Gu zhengmeng really wanted to break the array and break out, but at this time, he didn''t even see what the other party''s array was, let alone break out.


    "It''s good to get monsters in the air. It''s a pity that you can''t go out if you add up to ten in front of our Luoshan array." the elder looked at the ancient struggle below and said coldly.


    The other party humiliated himself. He was brave and appreciated the other party, but now he doesn''t like it.


    "I said if I could go out, I could go out." Gu Zheng said firmly on one side.


    But this was only the last stubbornness in his mouth. In fact, it was clear whether he could go out. Now he had no way.


    Mengzhen didn''t speak on one side. She just felt that she had implicated Gu Zheng and looked gloomy. In her opinion, there was no hope to escape at this time.


    "Wait until you get out."


    At this time, the elder stopped talking nonsense with each other and pointed directly into the air. A huge white bubble emerged from the air and then fell towards the place where Gu Zheng was located.


    Gu Zheng just wanted to move. He went to attack the elder and tangled with each other to see if he could have any chance. However, an extremely powerful force came from all directions, which made his body difficult to move. He could only watch the white bubbles fall towards him.


    "Can''t give up!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the dream next to him. Under this pressure, the other party was unable to move. He even closed his eyes and no longer hesitated. A flame burst out suddenly from his body.


    Just a little fire released, it completely tore up all the confinement around, and even the surrounding space began to fluctuate vaguely.


    The elder looked at the sudden outbreak of the ancient struggle. Even the Dharma protection array seemed unable to bear it. He was even more frightened. If the attack broke out on him, he was not sure and was sure to resist it completely.


    However, it is only so. A greater force continues to squeeze from all directions and press the other party''s force in front of the other party.


    He wants to compete with the array alone. Even with this awesome mace, the final result is doomed.


    Other elders didn''t feel much, because at the moment of outbreak, they had been gathered by the array of big and old tunes to block these powers outside, so they just wondered how there was resistance over there.


    "Gu Zheng, otherwise you leave alone, maybe the other party won''t catch you."


    The dream of restoring freedom is true. Seeing the ancient struggle, I also know that it is only the last resistance of the other party. I can''t help saying.


    "I''ll take you with me. The elders are still waiting for you to go back. Don''t worry, I''m fine." even at this moment, Gu Zheng is holding on.


    Besides, he can''t go out.


    Mengzhen listened to Gu Zheng''s stubbornness and smiled bitterly in his heart. He didn''t expect that he could fall into this consequence in the end. The other party could come here to save himself, and he could only keep it in mind.


    "Hmm? The connection has been strengthened! Great!"


    Just as Gu Zheng was holding up a huge flame, he had been trying hard to find the warm weather with the last breath. His face suddenly burst into ecstasy and rushed up along the strong connection. This time, it was very smooth to connect with the last point.


    However, when he was about to bring it back, he felt the huge pulling force and wanted to stop him from taking it away.


    "Whoever you are, come here."


    Warm weather felt that the pulling force over there was getting stronger and stronger. At the same time, the connection seemed to begin to dim. As soon as he was cruel, he directly broke out all his strength. No one could stop what he wanted. He didn''t agree to come here to find him and have a fight with him.


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s flame gradually began to dim. He did not continue to release the remaining net fire, because after this outbreak, he knew that net fire could not do anything about this array. After all, its power was mainly to kill the enemy, not break the array.


    The skill industry has a specialty. Even if the net fire is powerful, you must contact the other party to give full play to your maximum power. If you want to break it, you can ensure destruction unless the net fire is directly burned on the core of the array.


    "Elder, I see that the other party has given up the struggle." looking at the increasingly rare fire over there, an elder said happily.


    Other elders also opened their mouths with a smile. Although there was something wrong in the process, the result was the same.


    "Later, the young man was imprisoned separately for me. As for the painting soul, he handed it over directly. The person who came to rescue was dead and killed by me." the big elder smiled at the corners of his mouth and waited until the people''s voice was a little lower.


    "Yes, no one will say it here."


    Others naturally don''t know that the elder wants to extract the final residual value from the young man, especially the magic weapon on the other party, which can make people improve their accomplishments infinitely. How can it not make people excited, but they all know themselves and know that only the great elder has the right.


    The elder looked at Gu Zheng with satisfaction. Once the other party''s flame was smaller, the bubbles in his air would forcibly trap the other party.


    But at this time, a terrible breath suddenly appeared in the air. Even the elder felt like a floating in front of each other. A black arm suddenly stretched out from the void and stretched out his palm to grasp Gu Zheng directly.


    "The dream is true!"


    Gu Zheng only had time to catch her. At the same time, a huge flame appeared on his body again, surrounding him and Mengzhen. The next moment, they were caught by the giant palm, and then their arms returned to the void again.


    He and Mengzhen had disappeared in situ and were taken away by the other party.


    "People of the soul family, how did the other party intervene? What do you mean?"


    As soon as the black arm stretched out, the breath of the soul family was incomparably obvious. Everyone understood each other''s identity. It seemed that they were still familiar. Just a little thought, they remembered each other''s identity.


    "It''s warm weather. Why did the other party catch them?"


    Everyone was indignant. This time it was the matter of the ghost family. Even if they were friends, they should not directly intervene. They were still people at the level of warm weather. You know, they almost caught each other and forcibly took credit from them.


    "No, isn''t Wen Xun over there? Why did he take him back?"


    Suddenly someone reflected it and asked in some confusion.


    "Yes, is it possible that he didn''t know that the other party was caught by us, and she had something important on her, so he took it back forcibly." someone was very smart and almost guessed the truth.


    "Don''t even say it. I''ll report it later. Anyway, it''s the soul family, not us."


    The cooked duck flew away directly. The elder was also depressed, but he knew whether they could intervene.


    The other party has disappeared and it''s no use doing anything.


    After all, the ghost clan took great pains to capture one. As a result, it was brought back by Wen weather. It''s impossible to send it.


    Some people thought of their previous words. The other party had no way to escape. As a result, they were pulled back by their own people. They also sighed and went back.


    But everyone also remembered this bold, powerful and strange man.


    ......


    "Why is there an attack on it? Unwilling, do you want to attack me."


    Wen was ecstatic when he got what he was holding. However, he immediately found that there was a very threatening attack on it. If he pulled it back directly, he might suffer twists and turns.


    If it can make him feel threatened, his power is definitely not weak. After taking a look at the weak Xiaoying, he shook directly and stripped it directly into the black prison. As for where it fell and what happened, he doesn''t care.


    Soon a green light came to his palm across the endless void, and a lantern flashing green light loomed in his hand.


    "Ha ha, good, like this, the last piece of territory is finally completed, and our soul family will stand on the top of the highest peak." Wen 24x7 enjoyed the green lanterns in his hand, and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Immediately no longer hesitated, he directly threw the weapon in his hand. Xiaoying, who was dull on it, caught it steadily. I was in the tail with one hand and dragged in the middle with the other hand. It looked like a wandering God on patrol.


    "From now on, I will be your master, and I will obey my orders in the future."


    Half a day later, Wen weather completely integrated the lantern with each other, and nodded on each other''s forehead as he spoke.


    When Xiaoying was touched by the other party, her eyes became flexible in an instant. It was like injecting a new soul and worshipping the warm weather directly.


    "I''ve seen my master!"


    "Good, good, good."


    Warm weather looked at Xiaoying and said with satisfaction.


    At this time, Xiaoying''s appearance has not changed greatly, but after integrating the three spirit tools, she also has her own legs as white as lotus root, which is no longer the ghost like before and completely separated from her demon soul identity.


    Or it''s right to call her a magic weapon.


    "Now you try your best to recover your cultivation and wait for my call."


    Wen told him to go down, go directly to one side, sit down and close his eyes.


    He was also light in the air during this period. It''s time to have a good rest. He hasn''t completely recovered from the injury he suffered in the previous battle, but he has an auxiliary recovery, which is much faster than the other party.


    And her current upper limit is not her own cultivation. It can be said that she has been promoted to a higher level. Her cultivation is not very high, but there is unlimited room for growth.


    "Yes, master."


    Xiaoying bowed respectfully again, slowly retreated, directly returned to the position she had brought before, and stood there quietly. Countless black fog around continued to flow into her body. Soon, the whole person had become a black cocoon.


    Similarly, the lanterns inside were surrounded by a blue light. After feeling the surrounding breath, they began to devour it greedily.


    This blue light quickly doubled his body shape, but he couldn''t continue to swallow it at this time. After feeling the familiar smell, he climbed up the lantern and walked in front of him.


    Xiaoying''s eyes also looked down at the moment when the other party appeared. It seemed that there was a familiar smell inside. She should have waved to eliminate the weak blue light. She looked at it in such a stupefied way. She looked at the other party a little along the weapon, on her arms and shoulders, and finally slipped into her heart and drilled in.


    After feeling a breath entering Xiaoying''s body, jinmang, who was completely suppressed at the bottom of her heart, resisted again with her last strength, and the whole jinmang flickered inside.


    If you look carefully outside, you can see that Xiaoying''s body surface is lightly covered with a layer of golden light, but there is a layer of black fog outside, which completely isolates the prying outside. Even Xiaoying herself is stiff in place, and her eyes lose luster again.


    When the golden light was about to fade, the blue light came here along the breath, looked at the golden spot curiously, and then wound up the whole body.


    At this time, Jindian also put away all its strength and quietly absorbed the incomparably pure energy with extraordinary breath from each other''s body by relying on the blue light.


    Soon, the blue light felt "hungry" and looked around, swallowed it again towards the other party. After eating and drinking, he stayed next to the golden dot again. He didn''t know that the other party was absorbing his own strength.


    The blue light is the combination of the energy of the two, which used to hide in the small fish with lanterns in order to avoid. It not only has the instinct of the small fish to devour, but also has the smell of Xiaoying itself, but also has the smell of ancient struggle.


    If the blue light devours the black fog, with its weak energy, it will soon be assimilated by the other party, but there are things that continue to absorb him, he has not converted and strengthened his strength, and he is unaware of it.


    I don''t know how long it took. Xiaoying, who was absent-minded, had closed her eyes. In her heart, only the golden awn the size of a nail had completely occupied her heart. Outside her heart, a layer of light blue light was clinging to it, not only blocking the invasion and snooping outside, but also changing the power outside all the time.


    The lantern in the hand was raised again, and the extinguished candle lit up weakly again to illuminate the pure eyes.


    "Serve, Lord... People, no... Gu... Childe."


    ......


    "Bang bang"


    The sound of two heavy objects falling on the ground almost sounded together.


    In the center of the black region, in the open space not far from the soul River, the figure of a man and a woman lay quietly on the ground. Looking carefully, it was Gu Zheng and Mengzhen, but the two people were unconscious and lying on the ground.


    Gu Zheng didn''t have any protection, but Mengzhen was wearing a layer of paper change, and a layer of light fluorescence surrounded her. When she fell on the ground, the whole picture automatically rose, flew to the air three feet high, and automatically unfolded on it.


    This time, the whole picture scroll seemed endless. It circled directly above the head, connected end to end, and different scenes appeared on it. This time, not only the places that appeared before, but also some lifelike animals were painted on it.


    Only one of them, like the painting shadow of the cave, jumped up from it, separated from the painting scroll, turned into a virtual shadow and fell directly in the center.


    Layers of faint white light, full of rich aura, constantly fell from the virtual shadow and evenly fell on the real body of the dream. As for the ancient dispute next to a palm, it didn''t fall at all.


    Not far away, a figure was on his way. Suddenly, he felt a strong breath on the side, which immediately attracted the other party''s attention and asked him to stop and distinguish it carefully.


    "It seems to be a treasure."


    The man felt the breath. He was happy in his face. He turned his head and rushed there. Without much time, he saw a huge picture scroll in the air and a huge invisible virtual shadow in the air, falling white light spots and falling below.


    Below, a man and a woman are lying unconscious on the ground.


    In fact, when he saw here, he wanted to leave.


    It''s not a strange treasure, it''s just someone else''s magic weapon. If he guesses correctly, the owner of this scroll is a member of the soul painting family. He doesn''t say how noble the other party''s status is. He has heard more than once that he should respect their family. The other party''s status is very high. Even if he kills the other party, the other party''s magic weapon will be damaged and can''t be used at all.


    However, when he looked at the man below, he was ready to leave, so he rigidly fixed his frame in place.


    The expression on his face is very rich, with surprise, anger, surprise and incredible.


    He knows each other, but this is the first time he has seen each other.


    From the memory of his captured men, he had his complete appearance. He inquired in many ways. Even when he inquired about information and sneaked into the group of prisoners, he knew that all these were caused by the other party behind his back. He took the opportunity to take away what he had confessed, and a series of things had his figure.


    It can be said that if the other party didn''t make trouble and sneak attack on one side, it might have uprooted the old force of Gu Chang who didn''t stand firm.


    I will not hide everywhere like a lost dog for fear that the other party will take the blame on me.


    Of course, it''s really because of the other party that I climbed up the soul adult. I don''t know how much higher than my previous position.


    However, he won''t thank the other party. He knows that the other party''s strength is only in the early stage of Luo. He has a medium-term spirit guard, but he is absolutely sure to deal with him. Seeing that the other party is in a coma, he can''t forgive himself if he misses such a great opportunity.

 Chapter 1940

    After Ma Nan observed more carefully, he determined that the two opposite had been in a coma rather than designing a trap. He shot.


    In his hand, a big black knife appeared in his hand. He suddenly split at the opposite side, and a concise knife breath came out and cut straight into the picture scroll.


    When Dao Qi was coming, a layer of white light appeared on the surface of the picture scroll itself, which directly blocked the opponent''s blow.


    "In the early days of Da Luo, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    At the moment of contact, Ma Nan knew that the strength of the owner of this picture scroll was only at the beginning of Da Luo, which made him more confident.


    Because if the strength of the other party is too strong, with their own weapons that are not easy to handle, they are not sure that they can defeat the picture of the other party. Even if the other party is not controlled, it will take a long time to break through only by their own independent defense.


    If it takes too long, there may be some accidents.


    If you were up there, you wouldn''t be in so much trouble.


    In that case, he no longer hesitated, and his body rushed up immediately. Even if the other party''s identity was extremely noble, as long as he was found to attack her, I''m afraid he would lose his life, but if he solved the other party together, no one would know that he did it.


    However, as he approached and felt his hostility, the whole picture scroll, which had been attacked and turned slowly, began to rotate at a high speed. The original lifelike paintings on it were also stretching and ready to move. Dozens of pairs of eyes stared at Ma Nan directly, as if warning him.


    However, Ma Nan doesn''t care at all. The other party can''t come out completely. At most, several low-level people will jump out, but their strength is high. Can they be higher than themselves? I''m in the middle of Da Luo. I''m not afraid when the other party''s master comes.


    As for the man named Gu Zheng, he had also inquired before. His accomplishments were just the beginning of the great Luo Dynasty, not to mention that the other party was still in a coma. Who knows what happened to them before, which led to the two people like this, but it just gave him this opportunity.


    "Squeak"


    A mouse the size of a tiger jumped out of the picture and stood in front of Ma Nan. There were more animal spirits in the picture and began to want to break through the middle of the picture.


    However, Ma Nan glanced and found that it was just some ordinary animal spirits. Those animal spirits that looked very powerful were still in the picture and didn''t move at all.


    These powerful animal spirits, without the master''s control, seem to be unable to come out independently, which makes him easier. Of course, he is not afraid of them.


    For example, the mouse in front of him was dark and smooth. It looked scary, but his cultivation was only immortal. In his own hand, he just waved his hand, and the other party''s whole body was split in half, which didn''t cause him any difficulties at all.


    After the mouse died, it directly turned into a streamer and returned to the picture scroll, but the other party fell asleep. I''m afraid he can''t come out without a period of cultivation.


    Behind the mouse, there are several other ordinary animal spirits with high and low strength, but the highest one doesn''t even have a golden fairy. Almost one of them died under his hands.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ma Nan came to the outside of the picture scroll, waved it directly and cut it heavily on the picture scroll.


    The whole picture suddenly lit up a very bright light, and unexpectedly blocked Ma Nan''s attack.


    However, the fluorescence on the body is also dim in the air.


    "Sure enough, there are some ways."


    Ma Nan was not surprised to see that his blow was pawned. He soon started again. At this time, his face suddenly showed a smile. It seemed that he saw that the other party lost his combat ability for a moment under his heavy blow and let himself deal with it.


    When Gu Zheng saw the other party''s happy face, he secretly shook his head. His right hand flashed out in front of him and patted the void. A golden light diffused from the palm of his hand. At the moment of coming out, a huge golden light curtain was formed and pressed in front of him.


    All the black balls hit one after another, burst in an instant, turned into rolling black waves, and went towards the violent impact around, but even the corners of Gu Zheng''s clothes didn''t lift up.


    Before the explosion in the air was over, Ma Nan was frightened and turned to flee outside.


    But will Gu Zheng let the other party escape?


    The last time it wasn''t the other party''s sudden disappearance. I''m afraid he died in his hands. So at the moment he just left, Gu Zheng''s body turned into a virtual shadow and directly appeared on the other party''s head. Ma Nan hasn''t found it yet and is still running wildly.


    The backhand yunhuang sword appeared in his hand and stabbed down. The deadly power made Ma Nan react. He looked up slightly, his face changed and opened his mouth to say something.


    Gu Zhengcai will not give the other party a chance. He will kill him in his heart. The yunhuang sword in his hand pierces directly from the middle of the other party''s head until it disappears into the hilt. Then he turns over and stays away from him.


    The monster in the air shook a few times, and a ray of golden light had been revealed through his body.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, his body was blown to pieces. Even if it had turned into a demon soul, there was no possibility of survival under such a deadly attack.


    Seeing the other party dead, Gu Zheng waved away the yunhuang sword, and then fell directly down.


    At this time, at the place where Ma Nan died, a black figure saw Gu Zheng and didn''t notice him. He took the opportunity to run out quickly and wanted to leave quietly.


    "Of course I won''t forget you. Come in."


    Gu Zheng''s figure appeared next to the black figure like a ghost. Looking at the panicked black cat, he threw it gently in his hand. A small black tower immediately pressed down and absorbed the other party into the tower.


    He always knew the existence of the black cat, but just now he didn''t find any trace of the other party, so he pretended to give the other party a chance.


    If the other party can be alert and hide all the time, there is really no way to take him.


    But after the other party felt the strength of Gu Zheng, he didn''t know he could escape his investigation. He wanted to escape quickly. He couldn''t escape the sight of Gu Zheng and was easily caught in.


    The reason why we don''t kill each other is mainly for kittens.


    In the black tower, the black cat is kept in a separate place. There is a gentle lady to take care of it, so that the other party can not find a chance to escape from the black tower. Gu Zheng is really not confident about the other party''s talent. The black tower can close the other party and simply look at the other party all the time.


    He was a gift to the kitten after he recovered his strength. Compared with the other party, he must be very happy at that time.


    At this time, Gu Zheng just landed down, and Mengzhen dissolved his defense, and his heart was full of emotion.


    At a critical moment, Gu Zheng woke up and lifted their dilemma in one fell swoop.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    Waiting for Gu Zheng to come down, Mengzhen suddenly saw Gu Zheng''s body shaking in the air and falling down in the air. The five jade rings on his body were also jingling and scattered on the ground. The original bright luster was very dim at the moment, looking like excessive consumption.


    It turned out that the energy of the jade ring on his body could not support his cultivation at this time. Without supplement here, the consumption rate was even more amazing. As a result, he lost the blessing of the jade ring and the injury suppressed by the ancient struggle surged up again, which made him unconscious in an instant.


    Mengzhen rushed to the other party. When the other party fell, she caught the other party and put away the other party''s five rings. She knew that this was the most powerful treasure in ancient contention and must not be lost.


    I checked him quickly and found that Gu Zheng was in a coma because of the recurrence of his injury. I was relieved. At the same time, I was glad that Gu Zheng had solved the other party by means of thunder. Otherwise, it would be their turn to be embarrassed.


    "Is it Mr. Gu?"


    At this time, a figure in the distance suddenly touched it and stood not far away and said to Mengzhen.


    "Who is it?" Meng was really startled. He was so careless that he didn''t check whether there were any enemies around him. In case the other party had accomplices, he couldn''t stop it under the sneak attack.


    "I''m waihun Feiyi. Mr. Gu once saved our lives. Now it''s not the time to talk. The nearest chief of the beast soul family has come here. Please leave with me for Mr. Gu''s safety. Only in this way can we avoid each other''s tracking."


    The figure said slowly.

 Chapter 1941

    "The other party left, let''s leave."


    Not far from Gu Zheng''s coma, Fei also crawled at the small hole and observed it for a long time. Then he returned and said.


    "Thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, Gu Zheng would be in danger." Mengzhen said gratefully.


    At this time, they were in a cave where they couldn''t even stretch out, so they could barely sit inside. Gu zhengtou lay on Mengzhen''s legs, and his feet pedaled on the front wall.


    "It doesn''t matter. This is what I should do. I happened to pass by here and feel the movement here. After all, such a huge battle here is still very rare. Anyone should come and check it. Let''s go out and talk about it. It''s too narrow." Fei also said with a smile, standing on the top.


    Mengzhen nodded and dragged Gu Zheng out of this temporary cave, and Fei also put away his hidden treasure, which is the only magic weapon for them to hide their breath. Even the patriarch of the beast spirit can hide it from each other.


    Of course, this thing is also very difficult to get. There are only a dozen outside souls. If it weren''t for this thing, the other party would be able to find them.


    "Mr. Gu was seriously injured. We should hurry up to treat him."


    When he came outside, Fei also looked at Gu Zheng''s pale face, looked at it and said quickly.


    "I know, but I don''t have a pill that can heal each other." Mengzhen doesn''t know, but there are some precious things in my hand, but they are all used for painting souls.


    The painting soul is not a demon soul family, but it is not human. All the things used are targeted. Of course, they can be transformed from the materials that can be used by both.


    "I don''t have any." Fei also spread his hands and said to each other,


    Everyone knows that the external soul is the poorest, and he estimates that he can count backwards in it.


    "But where are you going? It''s already deep inside. If you want to go out, only the soul alliance is the safest place recently." Fei asked suspiciously.


    "I''m going to take him back. There must be some wound medicine at home to make the other party recover quickly." Mengzhen said while checking Gu Zheng''s injury.


    At this time, Gu Zheng said that the injury in his body was serious or not, at least it would not kill him. Most of them were impacted by tearing the space.


    It''s neither serious nor serious. When Gu Zheng wakes up, it''s estimated that his strength will be reduced to 10%. It can be said that he can''t do it at all.


    "My aunt, don''t go back. You''ve let him eat sheep into a tiger''s mouth."


    Fei also saw that Mengzhen picked up the picture scroll, rushed to the side and said.


    "What?" the dream really doesn''t understand.


    "I just came back from the magic family and got bad news for you. It seems that the heavenly king gathered its close guards. The whole palace city can''t go in and out. It''s anyone, even if it''s your painting soul, and privately mobilized some people to go to the palace city." Fei also hurriedly told him the news he inquired about.


    "Impossible, does the heavenly king want to fight with us?" Mengzhen subconsciously rejected.


    How much time has passed? It''s impossible for the other party to know what''s going on inside. How can they do it now? They''re not afraid of their death.


    Although there is no patriarch here, the picture scroll of the ancestors is there. If it is completely detonated, it can completely block the channels over there and here.


    Without this place, the situation there would be broken bones and muscles. Without a steady stream of puppet soldiers here, the situation there would be even worse.


    In fact, the channel here is opened up with the help of the painting soul. Naturally, it has some key things, and the other party sneaks into the painting scroll of the ancestors to see whether it can eliminate this threat.


    However, even if all the paintings inside are damaged, they can''t find what they want.


    "Then I don''t know. I just got the news from other places." Fei also looked at Gu Zheng and continued, "otherwise you and me will leave here first and go to our temporary rest place to think of other ways."


    "OK, I''ll take each other and hide each other in my picture first."


    Dream really thought for a moment, ready to take out the picture scroll and hide each other.


    Why not just hide Gu Zheng, because once there are other powerful creatures in the picture, she can''t put them away and maintain them directly with mana. The smell can be seen at a glance.


    Of course, as for those whose accomplishments are far inferior to their own, it''s easy to do. They can completely hide in it and put it on their body.


    But when the real picture of the dream was taken out and ready to be activated, an accident happened.


    In an unfinished blank, a light suddenly lit up directly, and a breath rose from it. The original unfinished portrait was automatically completed on it very quickly.


    "No!"


    Dream really saw this and understood something in an instant, but she couldn''t stop the power set by herself. A layer of white light came out of the picture and quickly surrounded her.


    "Tell him I''ll find him when I come out."


    The dream really only came and left a word, and then the whole body disappeared in the air.


    In the hiding place before, she had been trying to get in touch with this side for more than ten times. Although she failed to get in touch, her repeated attempts left enough breath on it.


    In addition, because the emergency failed to activate before, there was almost no obstacle to the connection between the two after coming here. Even if only that point was drawn, it was enough to connect with the objects stored there, resulting in immediate activation. She was transmitted away. Even if she wanted to stop, it could not be stopped.


    In this way, Fei was stunned when he watched the dream really disappear in front of him. It took him a long time to understand what had happened. The other party seemed to have accidentally touched something. As a result, he accidentally transmitted himself away.


    Although I didn''t know where the other party was going, according to the tone of the other party''s last departure, I obviously returned to Miyagi''s home.


    Fei was also startled by the other party''s operation. He was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses.


    "Well, it seems that I can only help him find it. I remember there should be a friend in the soul alliance. It seems that this time I go to the other party to get back the favor."


    He didn''t have any pills, but once a long time ago, there was a lone peak who owed him a favor, just hoping that the other party was still there.


    In addition, he had no other way. The external soul had no pill that could cure Gu Zheng, so he had to try.


    Fei also carries Gu Zheng on his back and flies towards his temporary stronghold. If he wants to go there, he still needs to plan, otherwise he really can''t safely take him there.


    ......


    The dream is as like as two peas of white light. It appears in one''s own room, just as it was when it left. Everything is so familiar, as if everything that I had experienced before were all illusions.


    Just a few breaths in a trance, the dream really remembered and hurried out.


    "Where did you say miss went? I haven''t heard of any task for such a long time." Huaxin sat on the stone stool in the yard, supported his chin with his right arm and stared at the door. He felt that his dream could come back from the outside at the next moment.


    "I don''t know. Now the elder has issued a foot ban order. You can''t run away and hold it here as before. It''s really hard." the thrush also said weakly, looking out with a look of lovelessness on his face.


    Two people have been like this since they were stuck in it.


    "Pedal pedal"


    The sound of hurried footsteps rose from behind, as if someone came down from upstairs and came towards them.


    "Thrush, I heard a noise behind me. Look what''s going on and see if the things are missing." the painting heart said stuffy.


    "It''s impossible. I''m too lazy to look. It''s probably an illusion." the thrush said without raising his head.


    "How can I feel the sound of Miss''s footsteps?" Huaxin said subconsciously, listening to the familiar voice.


    "It''s impossible. You''re hallucinating and miss hasn''t come back," said the thrush calmly.


    In fact, more than ten days ago, they often felt that the dream was really behind. The clear footsteps seemed to be "heard" by both of them. As a result, no one saw it when they looked back. They thought it was the same this time, and there was no initial excitement at all.


    A breeze passed by. The painting heart, who was in a daze, looked at the real figure of the dream, passed by, then quickly walked to the door, violently opened the door and went out.


    "Am I dazzled? I seem to see Miss." Huaxin waited until the real figure of the dream disappeared. Then he came back and said to the thrush sitting next to him.


    "I seem to be dazzled, or I''ll see Miss," said the thrush with a bitter face. She felt that she was about to be infected by the painting heart. She considered whether to stay away from each other and be as stupid as each other.


    There was enough silence in the air for more than ten seconds. The two people looked at the open door as if it had been opened until a breeze blew. The two people excited at the same time, suddenly stood up and looked at each other and said in unison.


    "Miss is really back."


    The two almost synchronized again and ran towards the front, trying to catch up with the first.


    "Bang"


    The two men were immediately stuck in the small door and couldn''t move together.


    "Get out of the way. I''m going to find Miss."


    "You just get out of the way and let me come first."


    Neither of them gave in and squeezed desperately. They both wanted to squeeze each other out. They were the first to appear in front of Mengzhen.


    But after a long time, the two were still stuck here, and no one could do anything.


    "I have a proposal!" Huaxin said suddenly.


    "I have a proposal too!" said the thrush, raising her eyebrows.


    "You speak first!" the two shouted at the same time. Looking at the anger in each other''s eyes, they couldn''t help shouting at the same time, "don''t learn from me."


    "Say it together!"


    "Go back and expand the door. I''ll go out first this time."


    The two men reached an agreement in an instant, but no one gave in and deadlocked again.


    Dream really didn''t pay attention to the back. At this time, she went to the largest place in the yard. In her perception, almost all the elders were there.


    Where Meng really wants to go, in a huge room, almost all dream generation and elders have come here, and the whole meeting began.


    "Elder, now some people have appeared outside, and some ghosts will appear outside. Does the other party notice anything?" as the temporary acting patriarch here, Mengsi sat on the main seat and took the lead in opening his mouth.


    At this time, everyone knew what had happened to them. The ancestors painted the other party''s invasion. The dream was really caught, including the discussion before leaving. This time, it was the last choice.


    "I don''t think so. If I really feel it, based on my understanding of him, the array of the palace city has been opened, and the other party''s men will surround here, rather than just some people watching outside." the elder said slowly.


    "Yes, I went out today to observe those people carefully. The other party didn''t seem to care about their exposure and still watched us openly. Even I went out and left a palace city, and the other party didn''t stop." the seven elders said aloud.


    Other elders also nodded slightly. At the beginning of each other''s surveillance, they tried to go out as if they had nothing, but it looked like they were trying to monitor the sneaker before.


    "I know, but I always feel something wrong. If the other party has been monitoring, but did not use the king''s personal guard, the other party''s movement is too deliberate. Unfortunately, we have no intelligence and don''t know what happened." if the dream lost the result, the other party continued.


    "I think we should be careful. Maybe the other party has begun to act."


    "The dream clan leader is right. Although the other party has covered up well, they can still feel a trace of their bad." the nine elders said loudly below.


    "No matter what the other side is like, let''s not scare the snake first and ignore them." the second elder also said aside.


    "Now we have decided to seal the boundary and the dark boundary. The former is at the edge, which can be attacked and retreated. However, if there is an accident, the face is the other party''s heyday, but we all know the advantages, so we won''t elaborate."


    The Elder spoke again at this time. As you know, this is the focus of today and decides where they go.


    "The second place is in the dark forbidden area. Everyone gets monsters in the air. I''ll explain it again."


    "That place is in the south of the black prison and has almost reached the end of the soul river. There is a forbidden area, which is a large-scale white land. Once you enter, it seems no difference, but you completely lose contact with the outside. Moreover, you can''t see everything except the white land. Even if you still see those pictures, you actually stand outside alone Face, you can''t see, and you can''t see in it. "


    "It turned out to be a forbidden area. Naturally, there is a threat. Please tell us more about it in detail for reference."


    Two elders nodded to another elder.


    "Let me make a long story short. That place is also very dangerous. I almost couldn''t get out when I didn''t want to find it. It''s easy to get lost. Another place is that on the white land, a black floating ball will appear continuously. This floating ball is very dangerous. Once there is a slight noise around, it will explode. I don''t want to experience its power ¡£¡±


    "This kind of black ball is widely distributed, but the white area is not very large. In the middle, there is indeed a safe place without black ball, which is enough for all of us to be inside temporarily, and we can act as guards outside."


    After the eleven elders finished speaking for everyone, they went on.


    "The dark forbidden area is the best place for us to choose. At the same time, the seal side has its own advantages and disadvantages. We have to decide today, and then we can send someone to prepare first." the second elder said.


    Everyone discussed one after another. It was true that everyone in both places understood that soon everyone had their own attention in their hearts. When the time for a cup of tea passed, everyone calmed down one after another.


    "Then if you agree to go to the dark forbidden area, raise your hands and vote. If more than half of them go there, on the contrary, go to the sealed place." Mengshi said again at this time.


    As a follow-up patriarch, she has begun to play a role, and her temperament is much more mature and stable than before.


    Everyone raised their hands to express their position. When the dream was swept over, they found that approval was more than opposition. They directly announced the results and went to the dark forbidden area.


    To be honest, that place is the best choice. There will be no direct conflict with this place for the moment. In case of a real Crusade, it can also weaken the strength of the other party, ensure that the other party is tired before coming in, and reduce the losses here.


    If Wen Xun doesn''t do it, they won''t directly kill the fish and catch the net and lose the painting of their ancestors. I''m afraid all the elders present understand what it means.


    There are some things that these younger generations do not know.


    Through this event, half of the meeting had passed and was preparing to continue to discuss the next thing. Suddenly, a voice outside sounded.


    "Elder, elder two, I''m back."


    Such a familiar voice suddenly stunned the whole hall. All the elders and dream generation looked at the only entrance gate.


    "Everyone is here. I have important news to report. Elder, do we still have the reduction pill? I need it to save people." Mengzhen said directly when he came in and saw everyone looking at him.


    "How did you come back?"


    The two elders suppressed the shock in their hearts and said to Mengzhen.


    This short period of time is enough for them to confirm the authenticity of the dream, and it is really the dream itself.


    "Of course, thanks to the ancient dispute, the other party came there and saved me from there." Mengzhen said with a pursed mouth.


    "It''s incredible how the other party passed and how you came back." the second elder asked in surprise.


    "Yes? Is there any other way to get there?" the ninth elder couldn''t wait to ask.


    Everyone looked shocked and eager to know the truth.


    Dream really looked around and knew that if he didn''t say it, I''m afraid he didn''t want to do anything. When he was hiding, fortunately he asked, and Gu Zheng told himself in detail.


    "First of all, I''ll explain that you all know the way to go, but I''m afraid you can''t copy the way to come back." Mengzhen first gave the other party a preventive injection. After all, when they came back, they still sent them back in warm weather, otherwise they would definitely be caught back by the other party.


    Then Mengzhen began to tell each other about his torture these days and how Gu Zheng sneaked in step by step. He was very lucky. After a lot of effort, he finally found her.


    Although the dream is really an understatement, everyone knows how much energy and danger the ancient struggle has to pay, plus a little luck, in order to get to this step.


    "It seems that the way is really undesirable. It''s a pity. I must thank each other well later. Now that you''re here, sit down and discuss all our things together." the elder said with some regret.


    This experience can''t be copied at all, but they can''t pass the first step.


    When the second elder saw Mengzhen sitting down, a trace of complex emotion flashed in his eyes. Then he lost a look at Mengzhen and signaled the other party to continue the discussion.


    The meeting starts again!

 Chapter 1942

    "Thank you."


    Fei also smiled at the demon soul guarding here.


    "Little things, you''d better hurry over. These days, people often pass by here. Be careful not to meet each other. How can you be so conspicuous this time?" the guard leaned lazily against the bridge and said to Fei.


    "Something''s wrong. A friend is injured. We must invite an elder over there to have a look." Fei also pointed to the carriage behind him and said helplessly.


    "I''m just asking later. I don''t care about you." the guard watched the other party''s carriage slowly get on the bridge and took his eyes back.


    "Next time I have a chance to ask you to say goodbye first." Fei also said goodbye to each other again, followed by the carriage in front of him and left here.


    Under the attention of the same demon soul stationed opposite, he gradually left here.


    At the top of the bridge, there is a demon soul stationed on the left and right. To tell the truth, there is no difference between here and exile. Usually there is no ghost. After all, the demon soul in this place will not go there, and the soul alliance will not come here. Even if there are people communicating with each other in private, they are also secretly at the bottom. Who will walk here in a big way.


    During this period of time, there are too many people passing by. If you calculate carefully, there are several times more people passing by than in all the previous years.


    The meaning of their existence is to show that this place is controlled by them. In fact, both of them are the bottom characters who are not valued in the family. Otherwise, they would not have been guarding here for so long. By some means, the other two have sympathized with them and become one of their support.


    Of course, it costs some materials. Even if the external soul is poor, this can still be taken out.


    "Speed up a little."


    After crossing the bridge, the theory here must step into the place of the soul alliance, but there is no trace of the soul alliance far away. Although it is called a free soul alliance, it is still afraid of approaching here and causing any misunderstanding. It is far away from the demon soul territory as far as possible. Fei also said while approaching the carriage.


    "Yes, Lord Fei."


    A large beast with six limbs and looks as fat as a pig is on its way dexterously and quickly. The whole car can''t hear anything except the soft sound of the wheels.


    Because the beast pulling the cart is also an external soul, but it is deformed and can not be completely transformed into a human shape. It usually maintains the appearance of half man and half beast. Its strength also has the early days of Jinxian, and there is an external soul with the same cultivation in the carriage to act as a driver.


    And Fei is inside to take care of Gu Zheng.


    As for why he had to make such a troublesome disguise, it was because he knew that this side had been occupied by the demon soul, and the particularity of the ancient dispute was better to keep a low profile. If he was met by the other party, he could disguise and hide it.


    Even if the demon soul on the side of the soul River and the soul alliance can barely maintain its strength, but don''t think about it if you want to recover and cultivate.


    Once the combat consumption occurs, he must return to recover. He is very clear about this. Of course, he can also spend more soul stones to supplement it. In that case, it is relatively extravagant. For most people, it is definitely an undesirable method.


    This is also the place where all human demon souls envy those human demon families who come here. Although their cultivation cannot grow here, they can cultivate with the help of soul stone. Of course, the speed is appalling. He envies that the other party can recover their cultivation everywhere.


    "Stop, where are you from? What are you doing?"


    Only half a day later, two demon spirits suddenly stopped on the road in front of them. A momentum was instantly sent out from them and shrouded them. Once they had any action, they could respond at the first time.


    Only two demon souls in the early days of Jinxian were blocked in front of them.


    They saw them from a distance and knew their identity. They were also on the side of the demon soul. Otherwise, it would not be as simple as cross examination.


    "I was entrusted by Lord Qi. I have something to do here in private." Fei also said the excuse he had already thought of.


    The other party is a clan leader of a medium-sized ethnic group. They have a good relationship with them. They still support them privately. They often borrow each other''s name. Even if they are seriously investigated, the other party will help them cover the past.


    "I see. Looking at your direction, it seems that you are going down?"


    Feiyi said this while lifting the carriage so that they could clearly see that Gu Zheng, who should change his appearance and breath, was lying weakly inside. One of them nodded and said.


    "Yes, of course I know what''s going on here. There''s an elder living in seclusion there. Let me go and ask them for help." Fei said with a bitter face.


    Outside, with a little camouflage, it is difficult for the other party to distinguish their identity, not to mention that they are all demon souls with good integrity. The defects on their body can not be seen through with their strength.


    "Then go over there. Don''t approach here without an issued pass."


    After saying that, the two demon souls disappeared in front of them.


    "I hope it''s so safe all the way."


    Seeing this successful passage, Fei also breathed a sigh of relief. However, he knew that this was only the beginning. Naturally, he would not meet more severe questions in the periphery, and his destination was a surrounded city, which was just on the edge of encirclement. At that time, it was really dangerous, and he was likely to meet an expert on patrol.


    Although he was not afraid when he met them, he was worried about the ancient dispute on the car and was found by them. He thought about it day and night at the temporary stronghold, but this was the best way.


    The small team began to exercise again. Although the route he chose was detour, it could avoid the interrogation of the other party. If he crossed the other party''s blockade directly, I''m afraid he would be cut off halfway.


    With the advance of the motorcade, it was close to two waves of cross examination all the way. It was a thrill, and then there was no cross examination. They were about to reach the bottom. Then they turned around again and left towards the outside. Feiyi''s idea was to be the outermost and attract as little attention as possible.


    In addition, their clothes have changed, and the conspicuous things of the carriage are naturally gone. The external soul of the small room, which used to be fat, is now much slimmer, and the six limbs have become four limbs. The outline is the same as that of a horse, but it is still majestic.


    Fei also sat on it with Gu Zheng in his arms. Gu Zheng''s eyes were closed, leaned behind him and closely adhered to his back. Next to him was the groom, but the other party was also dressed as a waiter. A weapon was hung around his waist, which looked very in line with human aesthetics.


    After doing all this, they made every effort to rush to their destination city.


    By this time, more than half a month had passed again, and they rushed from the edge to the inside.


    For seven days in a row, they had approached the edge from the outside. They didn''t stop all the way. Fei also found that the cities they passed were tightly locked and opened the defense array. It looked like a big war was coming. It seemed very troublesome to get in and out.


    Naturally, Fei didn''t know. Some time ago, under the challenge of the candle soul, there had been an influential battle here, involving almost all members.


    However, he looked around like this and was not sure whether the other party was still in that city. After all, the information he knew seemed to be a thousand years ago. Generally, the other party would not leave at all, but it''s hard to say at this stage. Who knows whether the other party left at this time because of the war, and the other party''s strength is not strong. What if he died.


    "Forget it. Wait until the time."


    At this time, there is still one day''s journey. Even if Fei is more and more confused, he''d better go and have a look first. If he can''t, he''ll take the other party back there. Elder Gu may have a way.


    Thinking of this, he wanted to slap himself in the face. At first, he didn''t think of this, perhaps because the other party was also a special demon soul and subconsciously excluded the other party.


    When he has seen half the outline of the city, he can vaguely see the open city gate of the other party. As long as he can only enter it for a little while, he can relax his tight heart.


    First, the other city is not as nervous as outside. It seems that it''s easier to go in.


    Of course, the most important thing is that they didn''t encounter a cross examination all the way. It''s really relaxing.


    "It seems that my disguise is still good. At this distance, the other party will not come."


    Feel the breath of Gu Zheng without other changes. Fei also looked around and didn''t feel any breath. He thought of it with pride.


    But the more he said, the more he came. He saw that he had come to the city less than a kilometer ahead. Suddenly, two figures suddenly stopped in front of him and looked at them coldly.


    Feiyi and his companions stopped involuntarily when the other party didn''t even speak.


    The other party gave them too much pressure and had no ability to resist. It seemed that under the other party''s eyes, the control of the body had been handed over to the other party. When they reacted, they found that they had stopped.


    "Ex... elder, I don''t know what''s the matter." Fei also stammered after seeing the sign on each other''s chest.


    "Oh, you know me?"


    The woman in front of me raised her eyebrows and looked up and down when she saw Feiyi''s reaction. Then she said.


    Because the person next to him, although also frightened, is obviously the instinctive fear of the strong, unlike the one in front of him, seems to understand her identity, and the other party seems to have some meaning.


    Fei also looked at each other''s playful eyes, involuntarily swallowed a breath, and said honestly.


    "I know your existence by chance, the boss of dark snow organization."


    "The external soul is worthy of being an external soul, but I''m not interested in asking you for trouble. You look sneaky and dress up like this. What are you doing in this city?" the woman swept around and looked at Gu Zheng.


    "We have something to do. Please don''t be embarrassed. Our external soul will remember this time." Fei also stubbornly explained.


    "Lord Gai, talk nonsense with each other. We..." the woman next to said. She wanted to say that we still have a task. We''ll catch them first, but she was interrupted by gaijin immediately.


    "I know. You don''t have to remind me."


    With that, Gai Jin went forward directly and looked at Fei Yi riding on it. He said coldly.


    "Come down."


    Without waiting for Fei to make a sound, the external soul under him had automatically knelt on the ground with soft legs. Fei also obediently came down from above and threw Gu Zheng on the ground.


    "What are you doing here?" Gai Jin waited for Fei to stand up and immediately asked impolitely, just as the superior asked the subordinate.


    "I''m on a mission. Someone on my side is injured..." Fei also said with a stiff head.


    He didn''t lie at this point, because the other party can completely distinguish his lies. It''s impossible to see through nine true and one false.


    "Ha ha, really?" Gai Jin pretended to smile. Obviously, he didn''t seem to believe it. His eyes were very compelling and stared at Fei Yi.


    "Really, adults will know as soon as they see it." Fei also felt that the other party saw through his little trick, and his heart was chilly, but he could only reply firmly.


    "Let me see. The situation here is special. In order to prevent some people who shouldn''t go in, I think you know." gaijin said directly.


    "Naturally, I don''t know what adults want to do, all right!" Feiyi left a cold sweat in his heart, but he had no other way. Who could have thought he would be stopped here.


    Gai Jin was not polite. He directly reached forward and touched Gu Zheng''s face.


    It''s also a coincidence, because they just came back from the investigation outside and met the sneaky foreign spirits. It seems that they want to enter here.


    In fact, she shouldn''t have taken care of these. She just happened to pass by here. After sweeping, she felt something wrong in her heart, so she came down to have a look.


    However, she can''t hate or like the external soul, even if she was almost included in the external soul.


    But she was very strange about what the external soul wanted to do, especially the person who was unconscious and looked unclear about the injury. However, when she came here, she was naturally questioned by many people. Maybe there was no problem, but she always felt that this person was a little familiar.


    Originally, she didn''t prepare for many things and had to go back to report, but the feeling in her heart still prompted her to stop.


    Although the external soul has so-called friends in this soul alliance, she believes that if they dare to tell some adverse news, once they are detected by this side, I''m afraid Wen Xun will personally solve them.


    Looking at those hands, close to Gu Zheng''s face, even if Fei was anxious, he didn''t dare to stop. Although his camouflage was exquisite, it was not enough to see under the absolute strength, and he was easily found by the other party.


    At this time, gaijin''s palm had been placed on Gu Zheng''s face, and then a black air flow came out in his hand. For example, the breeze brushed the willow branches, which was very gentle, but the original plain face began to dissipate under tenderness.


    At this time, Fei also felt that his heart was raised in his throat, not only him, but also his two companions. Although they didn''t know Gu Zheng, the other party''s breath was obviously not a demon soul. However, after a long experience outside, he could at least grasp his emotions and don''t show it.


    "EH."


    As the original face disappeared, a face with sharp edges and corners appeared, but gaijin also didn''t know each other.


    At this time, Gu Zheng, who had closed his eyes tightly, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were like a sharp arrow into gaijin''s eyes. His fierce eyes startled the latter and subconsciously stepped back.


    "I don''t know why you stopped me." the hoarse and dull voice squeezed out of Gu Zheng''s throat, like a seriously injured person.


    "It''s just a routine inspection. Please forgive me."


    Although gaijin said this, he still stared at Gu Zheng and tried to find something from each other. He didn''t expect that the other party was still a person in the early stage of human soul, but he still felt strange.


    Suddenly, a small token appeared from under the man''s waist. At the same time, Gu Zheng diffused part of his breath, so that the other party could easily feel his breath.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t know that the emperor''s subordinates are carrying out special secret orders. I''ll apologize in person later."


    When she saw the token, her heart also clicked, felt the faint breath in the other party''s body, and immediately flattered.


    Gu Zheng nodded slightly and closed his eyes again. At the same time, his face was covered with another ordinary face again. Only the waist token was still slightly rippling in the air, with only one word on it.


    "Palace"


    "Let''s go!"


    Here, gaijin immediately turned his head and shouted to his subordinates. At the same time, he looked at Fei with an apologetic look. Then they left here quickly and disappeared in the distance.


    Even now, Fei hasn''t responded. When did Gu Zheng become the subordinate of the heavenly king? He hasn''t seen or heard of the waist token. The only good thing is that the other party seems to be afraid of this and left automatically.


    However, he quickly reacted and hurriedly came to Gu Zheng.


    "Sir, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. Keep going. You can''t hide this waist token from some people, but it still has a certain deterrent to some people who don''t know the news." Gu Zheng closed his eyes and said weakly.


    The breath I just released does have a trace of warm weather. After all, I''m really hurt by the other party. With the token in my hand, the other party thinks he has a special task.


    If you don''t wake up in time and the other party really finds out your identity, you can''t run away if you want to run away. Fortunately, you wake up in time.


    "Well, what''s this?"


    Fei also took the seemingly ordinary token. The weight was beyond his expectation. He almost didn''t hold it steady. He still couldn''t help asking.


    "Only people at a certain level can recognize the identification method of the secret team under the heavenly king, but if you use it more than once, it will reveal the truth. Be careful." Gu Zheng said briefly although he was weak.


    He killed a group of demons in the sword mausoleum and fell down. At that time, he thought it was something used to identify the identity here, but he didn''t see one. Later, he took it out to ask Mengzhen for hiding. He knew this role. He took it out at the critical moment and bluffed the other party.


    "Thank you, sir. Now let''s hurry into the city. You must be confused about some things. I''ll explain them to you one by one on the way."


    Fei also heard what Gu Zheng said and quickly put the token away. Don''t say it several times. Even once, it may save their lives. Naturally, he should put it away solemnly, but he doesn''t know that this thing will not be used for long. The only value is that people know that there is an additional story behind the token.


    Next, Fei also walked beside him, walking towards the city not far away, while telling Gu Zheng what had happened since he was unconscious.

 Chapter 1943

    "This is where the gentleman is. Of course, he may not be here now, so our luck is still relatively poor."


    Although there are some tensions in this city, it seems to be relatively stable on the whole. Some of the city''s own orderers maintain the calm of the city.


    And Fei also took Gu Zheng to turn left and right. He came to the outside of a dilapidated yard. When he saw the door, he didn''t know how much it had not been cleaned. Fei also said with some embarrassment.


    Although I had bad plans in my heart before, Gu Zheng didn''t wake up at that time. Now I look at Gu Zheng who is silent next to me, and my heart is also very depressed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go to Leiyin city. There are my acquaintances over there." Gu Zheng only raised his eyelids and didn''t say much.


    After learning about the development of things, Gu Zheng was convinced of the carelessness of Mengzhen, but he didn''t take it to heart. He was also very moved that Fei helped himself so much.


    In fact, I have swallowed the pill, but this time I was injured, which is different from before.


    This time it was brought back "smoothly" by warm weather, but the other party didn''t know their existence. On the way, he had tried his best to resist the remaining power of the other party, not to mention the last moment. The other party consciously wanted to get rid of them. Even if it was blocked by the last glass fire, the power of the remaining part was blocked by himself.


    At this moment, the special force in the body was suppressed by him. Even with the help of pill, he quickly cured his internal injury and trauma, and even recovered a lot of spirit, but the special force still occupied a place and fought against him.


    For this situation, Gu Zheng really has no good way. He can only grind it down a little bit, just like water drops through stones. Take enough time to eliminate them.


    At this time, the accomplishments he can bring into play are at most in the immortal period. Other forces must be suppressed. Once that special force breaks out, it can tear him up.


    However, he was not worried at the moment, because in his hands, he had a fairly good card, an absolutely life-saving card. As long as he was not surrounded by a large group, he would still have no worry about his life.


    One can also inspire once, adhere to the five rings for a long time, and at least reach the later stage of daruo, which is enough to carry out a short battle.


    Of course, the final finale is the Liuli net fire. There is only that little time there. The Liuli net fire has condensed into more than three. One of them has been completely annihilated in order to protect him. There are only two in the ring.


    He knew that the glazed fire was overqualified for defense, but in that case, if it wasn''t for the help of the fire, I''m afraid they would have been caught or torn up in the space.


    Only two cases are enough to be his mace.


    "Leiyin city! It''s hard to go there. Even if it''s us, we can''t get close to it. After all, it''s the headquarters of the soul alliance. The demon soul can''t get close without identification. It doesn''t matter if you are the only one." Fei said with a bitter smile when he heard Gu Zheng''s words.


    You know, even if the candle soul wants to arrange it now, it is impossible.


    "You hire some people here to escort me. The pay is higher, and I''ll pay for that." Gu Zheng thought for a moment, and there''s only one way.


    "OK, I''ll help you find you now." Fei also knows that this method is the best way, but he will escort as much distance as possible.


    However, his figure has just taken a few steps, and the three figures are directly opposite to the face-to-face four eyes from the corner in the distance.


    "Mr. Liu!"


    Fei also looked at the three people opposite in surprise and shouted in surprise.


    I didn''t expect the other party to appear here at this time. Looking at the other party''s appearance, it''s obviously to go back to their former home. It''s really good luck.


    "It''s you. What''s the matter?" Mr. Liu looked at Feiyi in front of him and thought a little. Then he remembered the identity of the other party. He didn''t look impatient and smiled.


    "What a coincidence, we were just about to leave, but you came and asked Mr. Fei to help me see my friend." Fei also didn''t care to hire someone at this time. He went up directly and said eagerly. At the same time, he pointed to the ancient dispute that can only see his back.


    "My master is in a bad state now. We''ll talk about anything in a few days." his big apprentice said impolitely.


    "Yes, my master has traveled so long, how can he have a rest?" the little girl next to him said tactfully.


    "I can''t say that. If the other party is injured, he is naturally worried. If I am injured, you are more worried. How many times have I told you to think about it in another position." Mr. Liu said to the two disciples with a stiff face.


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong," the tall man and the little girl admitted their mistake at the same time.


    "I''m reckless. Please have a rest first, Master Liu. At least have a drink first."


    The three of them were dusty all the way. They had big bags and small bags. They knew that they didn''t have much rest all the way. They came all the way. As a result, they were blocked at the other party''s door. They were also excited for a moment. When they thought about it, they were really reckless. No wonder the other party was unhappy, so they hurriedly said.


    If the other party is a little dissatisfied, no one can see it. It''s better not to fill the other party alone.


    "Well, I''ll put down the things in my hand and show them to your friends." Mr. Liu didn''t refuse.


    Although those things are not very precious, they are always inconvenient to hold.


    "Please, if you need anything, please tell me." Fei is also like a housekeeper, very attentive. If the other party didn''t refuse his help, he even helped the other party carry those burdens.


    The little girl followed on the outside, with a small package hanging on her head. When she saw the home that was about to rest, she thought she could have a beautiful rest, which was also a sigh of relief.


    He followed his elder martial brother and master to the door and waited for master to open the door. However, Yu Guang saw the man lying next to him. Although from this angle, she could only see each other''s side face, it gave him a familiar feeling. She couldn''t help moving her steps and took a few steps towards the front. Her puzzled face immediately became frightened and shouted at master in some panic.


    "Master, master, it''s Mr. Gu. Look, it''s Mr. Gu."


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Mr. Liu also dropped his keys on the ground and quickly threw away the messy packages on his body. Even his action was so big that the packages were spilled all over the ground. He didn''t care. Let alone go in, he directly turned his head towards Gu Zheng.


    "Sure enough, it''s Mr. Gu. Hurry to help." Mr. Liu looked carefully and shouted directly at his land.


    The latter two also threw down their things and leaned aside to help Mr. Liu lift Gu Zheng down. However, they found that Gu Zheng''s body was very heavy. Fei also helped to lift it down. As for the other person, he had picked up the key very wisely, opened the door and collected the scattered things below.


    "I''m fine. Don''t be so excited."


    Gu Zheng also opened his eyes at this time. Looking at the familiar person, he also felt that the world was too small. Fei also brought himself here. The person he was looking for was him. No wonder he felt that his voice was a little familiar just now.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng had enough breath, Mr. Liu also recovered his calm and began to make a simple diagnosis for the other party.


    If someone else, he should clean up and drink water first, because he had already roughly felt that the patient was stable in the body and was not so anxious, but Gu Zheng''s words were different. It can be said that all three of their teachers and disciples had received his life-saving grace. How can they be ignored.


    "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter with you?" the little girl asked curiously with her big eyes.


    "It''s OK to fight with others and get minor injuries." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Nothing is in the way. The power condensed in your body almost hinders your control over your body. It''s ugly. It doesn''t sound like a big problem. I''m afraid you can''t even walk."


    As soon as Gu Zheng''s words were finished, Mr. Liu had simply checked his body. Seeing that the other party was so careless, he said impolitely immediately.


    "Almost. If I delay some time at most, I can walk." Gu Zheng didn''t expect that the other party didn''t show any mercy and directly exposed his lies. However, he felt the concern of the other party''s tone and went straight over.


    "Shifu, you must move inside. The other party''s breath is stable. It seems that he has suppressed the injury." his eldest disciple, the man saved by Gu Zheng, said calmly.


    "OK, please help me carry it." Mr. Liu also understood the meaning of the eldest disciple and said to the nearby Fei, without any previous indifference.


    "No problem, just put it on it and take it in. I''ll do all the chores left." Fei also directly accepted the rest.


    The little girl followed Gu Zheng, raised her head and continued, "my master said it''s bad to lie, hide from the doctor and delay your illness."


    "Well, I know. I will cooperate well. Maybe it depends on you." Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s serious expression and had to cooperate.


    Because Mr. Liu is right, he can hardly move now. Only by reducing a certain degree in his body can he resume basic action. This is also the reason why he hasn''t moved when he wakes up.


    "That''s good. Last time you saved my senior brother and my master, let me save you now." the little guy raised a small hand and motioned in mid air. It seems that she has exercised her mysterious medical skills on Gu Zheng.


    "If you come to the rescue, the other party is lying dead, and you are still busy. Go and tidy up the things outside first, and even if you save the things useful inside."


    Before Gu Zheng talked to the little guy, Mr. Liu spoke first.


    "Yes, master."


    Hearing this, she stopped following Gu Zheng and walked outside. She also knew that that was all she could do.


    "Ha ha, it''s really troublesome for you, Mr. Liu." Gu Zheng smiled at the people he had saved.


    "Mr. Gu will kill me now. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid the three of us would have been mutilated by others. This is what I should do. Your problem is serious and needs some time." Mr. Liu also said hurriedly.


    "That''s all for you." Gu Zheng stopped talking and closed his eyes immediately.


    The appearance of the other party seems to have a way to deal with the special energy in the body. Even if it can only be removed, it''s good. At least it doesn''t have to lie down and can''t move like a cripple.


    This treatment is nearly a month. Fei also stayed here for a full month, busy before and after.


    "Well, I didn''t expect your means to be so strong. It''s beyond my expectation."


    Standing in the yard, when he came down from above, he was pleasantly surprised to find that more than half of his energy was removed, and the rest was like sticky candy. Mr. Liu had no other way, which made him very satisfied.


    At least half of his accomplishments have been recovered, and he can walk unhindered. This is what makes him really satisfied.


    "I''m ashamed to say that this force was beyond my expectation. I''ve tried my best, and I can only do so." although he said so, Mr. Liu still showed a proud expression on his face.


    Even he was surprised that he could achieve such results in only one month. He also gained a lot of experience. Although he consumed more things, it was still worth fighting for the sake of the past.


    "It''s taking you too long. I''m going to Leiyin city next. There are still some things over there. I''m leaving now."


    In the middle of the yard, Gu Zheng moved his hands and feet a little, and then said to Mr. Liu.


    I''m ashamed to say that the other party came here and left after only two days'' rest. They were entrusted by the city master. As a result, it took so long for Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng was still a little sorry. He asked the little girl in private.


    "Don''t you rest for a few days?" Mr. Liu asked when he knew Gu Zheng''s intention.


    "No, I have something urgent. It''s really troublesome for you these days. You''ve helped me a lot. I don''t know how to thank you." Gu Zheng waved his hand.


    On the one hand, he doesn''t delay each other. On the other hand, he really wants to go. Congfei also brings the news from the city master. The thunder city is almost finished. So he should hurry to get there.


    He always knew that the kitten was still waiting for him to recover in the tower. He had to rush there. He also had to attend for Pan Xuan and Mrs. Xue, so that others could know that their momentum was not reduced. Only in this way can pan Xuan''s actions be more convenient.


    He also knew that Xiaoying was still waiting for herself. She had been delayed for too long. She always felt uneasy in her heart, so she didn''t want to stay here for a moment after the treatment.


    Seeing that Gu Zheng had made up his mind to go, Mr. Liu didn''t say anything anymore. He just told Gu Zheng not to use his best, so he watched them leave here.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t need to rest. They haven''t stopped for a month. They must have a good rest for a few days before they can get on their way.


    "Brother Feiyi, thank you for your company these days. I will engrave it in my heart. Let''s separate."


    After leaving the gate, Gu Zheng also said to Fei that he saw everything the other party did.


    "Mr. Gu, this is what I should do. You don''t know. We waihun people are very grateful to you. After your introduction, we and the elder brought us online, which brought us great help." Fei also said solemnly.


    "That''s our fate. Well, even if you send it, it''s impossible to send it for long, and it''s very conspicuous. It''s better for me to hide and walk alone. Gu Zheng smiled and turned the topic again.


    "Well, then, Lord Gu, we won''t follow you anymore. If you need anything in the future, please come to us. All external souls are your friends."


    When it comes to this, Fei no longer insists, because even if escorted, it''s actually a two-day journey, and it''s really dangerous to move forward. As Gu Zheng said, it will only bring greater potential safety hazards to Gu Zheng.


    "Yes."


    Gu Zheng nodded and then left without looking back.


    ......


    "Lord soul."


    Gaijin stood respectfully below and shouted to the candle soul.


    "How''s your mission accomplished? I didn''t hear from you for such a long time. I thought you were killed by those guys of the soul alliance."


    The candle soul whispered in his hand''s ear. When the other party left, there were only two of them in the room. The candle soul said.


    "I''m sorry, I failed to live up to the trust of adults." gaijin didn''t explain much, lowered his head and said.


    "Trust? You know, during this time, we have several secret places outside, which have been found, destroyed and lost by each other. This is second. These battles have aroused the vigilance of the soul alliance." candle soul stood up, went directly to gaijin and stared at her tightly.


    "Lord soul, the other party is really too cunning. I have used many methods, but I haven''t found any trace of the other party."


    Gaijin just wanted to explain something, but the candle soul had interrupted without politeness.


    "Of course the other party is cunning, but I''m not listening to your excuse. I just ask you if you have the exact information of the other party."


    "Yes, according to the summary of all the data, the other party did not appear here before, and it is not our demon soul, nor the Gufeng side, nor even a common race in the flood and famine, and it is very aggressive and powerful. Not only that, but also..."


    Gaijin quickly told all the news he knew.


    One part was that the candle soul already knew, and the other part was that he didn''t know, which made his face better. He turned and returned to his position. When the other party finished speaking, he fell into meditation. For a long time, he raised his head and said.


    "At last, you guessed that the other party seems to come from places we haven''t explored. The number is not very large. Are you sure?"


    "Yes, but whether to come from far away is just a guess. After all, none of us can explore there. There is definitely not much in quantity. I am absolutely sure of this." gaijin thought quickly in his heart, and then he said for sure.


    "There is not much news from the soul alliance. Although the other party is alert, it hasn''t moved towards us. I thought some people were making trouble behind our backs. Wait a minute. Come with me and send this news. I always feel that there is something bad and need to be judged by the king of heaven." candle soul opened his mouth carefully.


    "The other party has so many people. If it weren''t for adults, you wouldn''t scare the snake, or I would take the opportunity to kill the other party first. I''ve found some of the other party''s tails and can grasp the other party''s trace after more time." gaijin was a little puzzled and asked carefully.


    "No, it''s not that simple. Don''t be impulsive without my orders. At present, the overall situation is the main thing. You follow me in."


    Candle soul stood up, said a word to gaijin, and then walked towards the house.


    Gaijin hurriedly followed up, but there was still a trace of reluctance in the depths of his eyes.

 Chapter 1944

    "Where the hell has Xu Jia gone? Why is there no trace of him everywhere."


    In an empty space, looking at the desolation around, Huang Wei said again with some impatience that his former friends were missing.


    But there are only two of them in the huge place, and the others are not here.


    "I don''t know. Now adults don''t know how to make a decision and start to reduce everything here. Even the sigh plain where we work hard will retreat, which needs to be intimate." Bai Jiajia''s face is also not good-looking and doesn''t understand what to do above.


    "You don''t know who can know, but maybe it''s no less than a good thing for those people. In the long years here, they will sooner or later erase their mind," Huang Wei refers to ordinary people.


    "But for us, how many years of efforts have been destroyed. We are really unwilling."


    "If you don''t want to be willing, you have to be willing. Now there won''t be a new person in the future. They all go out and are willing to leave with all the people who can contact. You can take them to a new place to live. At least it''s better than here. Those who don''t want to leave don''t want to force, but without the support of Gufeng, their accomplishments will only be weakened more and more." Bai Jiajia also sighed.


    This is the decision made above. They can only accept it and can''t object to it.


    Other people are busy. They will first transfer the ordinary people and the backbone who are willing to leave here. The only regret is that they have long been ready where they are. The only regret is that they have lost all their accomplishments. They will live for hundreds of years at most and disappear in the world again.


    Of course, the vast majority of people here are unwilling, but they should be willing if they are unwilling. Those who do not have enough accomplishments are directly taken away by force. Most of those who have some accomplishments are former soldiers. Here, there is only consumption and no supplement, and the prospect is even more slim. Most of them still follow.


    A few people are unwilling and not too demanding. Under their estimation, without the shelter of Gufeng, these people will be assimilated here for more than ten years, and they will also lose their cultivation.


    Of course, some of them don''t want to leave, because they have lived enough and want to completely get rid of all this. Bai Jiajia and Huang Wei are responsible for them. At that time, they will lead them to commit suicide and attack the demon soul. That''s the only way.


    All this happened so suddenly that it seemed as if the heat was still preparing to build in heaven and earth at the last moment, and it would be evacuated at the next moment, almost nothing.


    "My Lord didn''t tell us, just said that our task has been completed, and a new world will be born here. In order to prevent bad relations with each other and some accidents, I just withdrew us. How can I understand?" Bai Jiajia said angrily again.


    God knows how many efforts they have made for this place, and how reluctant and regretful they are to leave now.


    "Forget it, you also know the purpose of our coming here. Since none of us are worried, why should we worry? It depends on our strength. When Ma Yue can drive the other party out, I''m afraid there will be a greater force to take over here." Huang Wei saw Bai Jiajia, so he couldn''t help but say his guess.


    "Looking back, I''ll ask carefully how to calculate all this. Now it seems that we have to do so." Bai Jiajia''s whole body lies like a chair, revealing only a pair of white and tender feet outside, moving one by one.


    "My Lord, someone outside asked to see me. It''s from the outside soul." just when both of them were groaning, suddenly a subordinate came in and told them.


    "Oh? Are those external souls again?" Bai Jiajia sat up again from her chair, wondering.


    Those external souls have also sent people before, but most of them come to ask for some materials and give them some painless information. However, in the light of the enemy''s enemy is a friend, they keep in touch with each other intermittently.


    "The other side can go. Now where is the mood to chat with the other side?" Huang Wei said impatiently, lying on a chair with his eyes closed.


    "Forget it, I''ll go and have a look. Anyway, it''s more depressed to be idle here." Bai Jiajia jumped down and walked to the famous hand.


    "Lead the way!"


    In the reception room below, I had waited for qianhan for a long time. When I saw a minor child coming in, I also welcomed him.


    "This is Lord Jiajia. Indeed, she is heroic and handsome. It''s better to see a woman than to hear a hundred stories. Nice to meet you!"


    Although Bai Jiajia is in a bad mood, seeing each other''s smiling faces and compliments, he thinks he can stay with each other for a while or give each other more materials.


    But half a day passed, and Bai Jiajia''s face was not as relaxed as before. She not only got the ancient dispute news, but also got a lot of other news.


    And this time, the other party is not only to get some materials, but also related to other information. This news was transmitted by Gu Zheng through Feiyi some time ago.


    "If so, we''ll think about it. Since there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first." Bai Jiajia took the initiative to say goodbye to the other party. Although it''s not polite, the matter has been discussed. She doesn''t want to continue chatting with the other party.


    "I know your excellency is busy. I happen to have something to do. I''ll leave first." qianhan also understands the other party''s urgency and stands up to say goodbye.


    Bai Jiajia nodded slightly and then left here in a hurry.


    "Huang Wei, don''t sleep. There''s news from Xu Jia. There''s another big thing by the way."


    As soon as Bai Jiajia came to the place where she had been before, she shouted directly inside. The whole space was echoing her slightly excited voice.


    "Xu Jia? How is he? Is he really dead?" Huang Wei jumped up and appeared in front of Bai Jiajia like a ghost. At this time, he was not afraid of each other''s prestige. He put his hands on each other''s shoulders and asked anxiously.


    In his mouth, he wanted each other to die, but in fact, his tone could not hide his concern.


    "No, you can rest assured. It''s hard for you to die if you want to die." Bai Jiajia quietly removed the other party''s arm, and then continued.


    "The other party is not dead. It''s safe now."


    "Let''s hurry to find him. Anyway, it''s all right now." Huang Wei''s tight body loosened and turned around to prevent the other party from seeing his nervous appearance.


    "The other party is in that old nest, palace city." Bai Jiajia deliberately walked to the other party''s side and stopped for a moment. Then he told the news. He saw that Huang Wei''s face changed again, just like his face, which almost made him laugh.


    "How did he go there?"


    After his face changed several times, at least he remembered that Bai Jiajia deliberately said it was safe and almost lost his temper. After slowing down, he still couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m not sure. I just know that it seems that the soul painters took each other away, and then Gu Zheng saved each other, but they stayed there because of some accident."


    "It''s all right. It looks like you have something to say to me?"


    "Well, come here, we''ll sit here and say it in detail. It''s also an ancient dispute. I probably understand the specific reason. It''s just that we also need..."


    Bai Jiajia came to one side of the table and waved to Huang Wei in the distance.


    ......


    "Xu Jia, this time it''s really bothering you."


    In a cave that had just been dug, Gu Zheng said apologetically to Xu Jia.


    "There''s nothing to be implicated. It''s just a pity that I didn''t visit the strange scenery here. I know here. I didn''t expect it to be like this when I came here for the first time." Xu Jia deliberately joked and asked Gu Zheng not to mind. After all, the other party probably didn''t want such a thing to happen.


    He never thought that after entering the palace city, he came here as soon as he came out. After hearing Gu Zheng''s explanation, he was stunned for a long time.


    "It''s impossible to visit. I''m afraid I''ll be chased and killed by countless people as soon as I go out. I''m afraid this place won''t be hidden for long." the dream on one side really said with some worry.


    "I know, so we''re digging the channel deeper, and then arranging a transmission array inside, so we can leave here more quickly." Gu Zheng nodded, pointed to the inside and said that he had an abdominal case for a long time.


    "I''ll help you too. I''ll go back when I''m ready." Xu Jia said aside. Only by pretending to be dead can he be paid by Mengzhen without worry.


    That situation is not much different from a dead man, and the external reaction is unknown. Only when you are awakened can you wake up from that state. If no one wakes up, you will sleep forever until you die.


    Of course, the biggest advantage is that no one will notice his existence, that is, like an ordinary stone, it won''t attract any attention at all.


    "OK, that will make the excavation faster. By the way, I''ll go out and find someone to inquire about some news. You''ll be busy first." Gu Zheng thought for a moment, summoned the little fish out and left the channel with the other party.


    As for what to do, naturally go to the boy who brought him up and let the other party bring some outside news to him, so as not to make himself blind.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a terrible cry interrupted Gu Zheng''s memory. He couldn''t help raising his head and looking at the distance. However, in front of him was a dark ground, which was the ordinary scenery around him. He didn''t find anything.


    After several days of traveling, Gu Zheng has passed through the middle section and is about to approach Leiyin city. These days, he travels day and night all the way. Except once entering the city and asking for news, he is used to travel, and finally comes to the outside of Leiyin city.


    After arriving here, Gu Zheng can already feel the periphery. There are constant waves of surveillance. Don''t think about it. They all know that they are guards patrolling outside.


    In order to avoid misunderstanding, Gu Zheng simply showed his body, but he didn''t expect to hear a scream even at such a close distance.


    Although he didn''t know where the scream came from, Gu Zheng didn''t have the spare time to take care of each other''s affairs. Maybe the patrolmen here caught the demon soul who wanted to invade and went straight ahead.


    At this time, I''m afraid pan Xuan is already waiting for him in a hurry, but I''m afraid he has disappointed the other party. The injury in his body is unexpectedly tenacious. It will take at least more than ten years for Gu Zheng to be sure to recover his cultivation, and he may not be able to completely eradicate it.


    When I came here, I told the other party that the demon soul had set up a snare outside and wanted to catch them all. Let Mrs. Xue warn some soul alliances. On the other hand, I wanted to see if pan Xuan had anything to restore his cultivation.


    Relying only on the five rings and Lihuan, he was not sure to rescue Xiaoying. He went to rescue like this. I''m afraid he fell into it before the other party was rescued.


    Thinking of the last scene when he saw Xiaoying, Gu Zheng was stunned again, because the other party was full of trust in himself and the painful cry, which made him very distressed. He wanted to restore his previous accomplishments, cut the warm weather under his hands and save her.


    But he can''t do it now. Even the plan to rescue the other party can only be sneaky. The other party''s strength is too strong. If one is not careful, he can''t save the other party, but he can lose it at any time, which is a great risk.


    "Huh?"


    Gu Zheng felt his galloping figure passing through a water curtain. The scene in front of him suddenly changed, which made him stop.


    This is a translucent space. Obviously, it is a clever magic weapon. You can temporarily make an area to isolate the outside world. Gu Zheng is outside and doesn''t notice the existence here, but the other party happens to be in his own route and plunges in.


    However, it''s easy to get in and difficult to get out. I''m afraid I can''t leave here without the permission of the caster.


    "I said I didn''t mean to break in here. I don''t know if you believe it or not." Gu Zheng spread his hand and said to the group in front of him.


    At this time, there were more than a dozen people dressed in uniform. Originally, they surrounded the other six people and attacked each other. When Gu contended in, he interrupted each other''s rhythm.


    Now these people have gathered together, clenched their weapons and looked at Gu Zheng covetously.


    Among the people surrounded by them, three of them were already lying on the ground with scars, and their life and death were unknown. Only one person who was about to fail to hold on was supporting his body.


    The other two are a man and a woman. The man is handsome and the woman is pretty. Their accomplishments are relatively weak. They are also suffering from unclear injuries. Compared with the previous few, they are already slightly injured.


    Gu Zheng just glanced and knew what had happened. I''m afraid the scream just now was one of them. If it wasn''t for their own accidental intrusion, they would be completely killed by the other party in a little while.


    Then, after disposing of each other''s bodies and removing this barrier, no one knows what''s happening here. It''s perfect.


    Unfortunately, the other party was so lucky that he was bumped in by Gu Zheng, and the other party had no defense measures outside. This probability hardly needs to be said.


    "Let''s go. I hope you know what you''re doing. Otherwise, don''t blame us for looking for you. You don''t want to see us again." after a short time, the suspected leader looked around and said to Gu Zheng.


    "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t hear anything." Gu Zheng smiled at the corners of his mouth, looking as if he was trying to please them.


    "Just know."


    The leader snorted coldly, and then took out a small device from his arms. It was only half the size of a palm, just like a round silver light ball. There were layers of silver halos around it, which looked very gorgeous.


    Seeing him gently fiddle with it, behind Gu Zheng, there suddenly appeared an exit for only one person to go out, which could clearly see the outside scenery.


    The six people here took a look at Gu Zheng and were ready to move. However, after several enemies approached a little, they were honest again. After all, it was unrealistic for them to leave by force.


    They didn''t ask Gu Zheng to help them. After all, the other party was weak and would only die in vain.


    It''s just a pity in my heart. The enemy obviously doesn''t want him to leave safely.


    The younger woman still couldn''t help but open her mouth and shouted at Gu Zheng, "be careful. The other party doesn''t want to let you go, but is confusing you."


    "Go out. The more you know, you can''t go away." the leader immediately threatened Gu Zheng.


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng nodded and turned his head and walked towards the gap behind him.


    At the moment he turned around, several men next to the leader directly and quietly walked out of the queue.


    "Be careful!"


    When the woman here saw the action, she immediately warned Gu Zheng again loudly.


    However, at the moment of her voice, the gap that had just been opened had closed, and several men behind had rushed up with weapons and accelerated their attack towards Gu Zheng from several directions.


    I had to wait until the other party approached the gap and was about to go out, close the gap and start only when the other party was confused. However, I''m afraid the other party has alerted the other party just now, so I''ll just take direct action.


    The other party is right. Since Gu Zheng came in, they didn''t intend to let the other party leave. Before, they just wanted to confuse the other party and save some effort to solve the other party, but they couldn''t worry and didn''t have much problem.


    There are so many people on my side. How can I be afraid of the other party''s unknown origin? I''m afraid that under a few strong attacks, the other party''s end will be the same as those people. There is no big difference.


    The person who is looking at himself has stretched out his weapon and cut into each other''s body, thinking in his heart.


    "What a pity." the man over there also sighed gently, moved his eyes away and looked at his companions and the end of each other. I''m afraid it''s their end to wait a while.


    "Brother, look."


    "See how the other party died?"


    His sister''s exclamation sounded in his ear and asked him to turn his eyes around again. He didn''t think so. As a result, when he saw there, his eyes suddenly widened and his mouth was a long boss, which was even more surprised than his sister.


    At this time, the enemies who attacked Gu Zheng were already lying on the ground with unknown life and death, and on the other side of the leader, a ghostly figure was still shuttling through the crowd.


    Those enemies are scrambling to attack Gu Zheng, but they haven''t even touched his clothes. Many even hurt their own people by mistake because of their quickness. They feel very embarrassed.


    "Spread out, spread out."


    The leader saw that he didn''t attack the other party several times. On the contrary, two subordinates on his side fell down. He didn''t see how the other party did it. He felt that as soon as the other party shot, he fell down and shouted.


    His men quickly dispersed. The space was not very large, but it was also half the size of the playground.


    "I met a master."


    Looking at this short time, there were only five people left, including himself. It seemed that he shouldn''t have shot him just now.


    But he didn''t know that even if he didn''t do it, Gu Zheng had to do it. What he did just now also diverted the other party''s attention. In addition, he showed only the cultivation achievements in the middle of Jinxian, which made the other party despise him and was naturally separated into two parts. Then he broke them one by one before the other party reacted.

 Chapter 1945

    "This time we were lucky enough to meet an expert. It''s saved."


    The young woman who saw this scene nearby said to her side with some excitement, and the latter nodded unconsciously.


    The other party seems to be no different from himself, but as soon as he makes a move, he knows that the gap between the two people can be said to be immeasurable.


    On his own side, he can only support those enemy attacks. If it weren''t for the help of others, he would have laid down long ago, and the other party solved most of the other party''s people between three and five times. Even if he made some tricks and put them in the same environment, he can''t do it. At most, he killed one or two, and he was killed by the other party''s counterattack.


    "Who the hell are you? This time my brother has fallen." the leader here looked at Gu Zheng and repressed his anger.


    At this moment, he felt that it was his own action that provoked the other party to fight back, but the other party seemed to have some concerns. The men lying down were not dead, but all were unconscious on the ground, so he said.


    Of course, it''s not because he is the golden immortal peak, but he feels that the other party poses a higher threat to himself. It seems that he is not the other party''s opponent and has to make a compromise.


    Gu Zheng looked at each other and understood each other''s thoughts. He also saw the pair of men and women who became very nervous because of each other''s opening, and then climbed up their faces with a smile.


    "Why are you laughing? Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. You should know that there are people waiting for us nearby. When you find that the time comes, you will come. You can''t go if you want to."


    Seeing Gu Zheng''s indifferent smile, the leader became more angry and threatened the other party again.


    No matter how powerful the other party is, he is sure to entangle him. He is not a cat and dog.


    "I laugh at your ignorance. I left a trace outside. If I remember correctly at this time, the soldiers patrolling around are coming." Gu Zheng laughed more brightly.


    "What!"


    Everyone at the leader''s side was shocked. I didn''t expect that the other party had this operation before they came in. On the other hand, the faces of the men and women were happy one after another.


    The leader affirmed that the other party entered here inadvertently. You should know the hidden figure here. Generally, Da Luo can''t see through here, and the other party''s reaction is also seen. He is very surprised.


    However, it is also very likely that when the other party comes in, he will make some noise outside. At this critical moment, he will definitely let those vigilant patrols come to check. If they really find any trace, they can''t run away.


    At this time, Gu Zheng couldn''t make a leap forward. At the same time, the breath belonging to the peak of Jinxian suddenly burst out. Like an air wave, he swept directly across the past, and his war intention was directed at the leader.


    There were only those enemies who were slightly weak in cultivation around. Their body shape was like a rough boat, shaking left and right, and could be overturned at any time, which made the leader make a decision in an instant.


    "Attack!"


    As soon as the voice fell, countless silver lights burst out from his hands, making this small space extremely bright, and people couldn''t help closing their eyes.


    Even if the four people around them were afraid and saw the leader launch an attack, they flashed a black light in their eyes and rushed up without hesitation, trying to hurt each other while the other party''s perception and vision were all lost.


    They use this move many times. When they encounter some strong enemies, they go first, contain the other party and let the other party fall into panic. Then the main attack is to take the lead, and take the opportunity to touch it quietly and inflict heavy damage on the other party.


    A hundred attempts fail.


    But this time, they attacked the other side with blurred vision, but the other side was not in a mess. On the contrary, after several attacks, they were hit again by the other side, as if the other side had not been affected at all.


    But what disturbed them was that the leader of the attack did not appear at this time.


    "Bang bang"


    With a few collisions between hands and body, the sound of fighting suddenly disappeared. Except for a few painful groans, there was no sound in the air. It was so quiet that people were afraid.


    "Brother, did he win?" the woman asked quietly with her eyes closed.


    At this time, although the light is slightly weak, there is still a burning tingling feeling when I open my eyes. Although I know the outcome of my task, I have no purity in my heart after I have hope.


    "I don''t know. We still can''t see around. Don''t be afraid. Anyway, our task has been completed. We have no regrets in death, but we just want to kill more of each other." the man said firmly.


    Soon a wisp of white light burst out from the air. The Milky light was very soft, passed through the people''s bodies, eliminated all the residual silver light around, and re exposed the surrounding scenery.


    "We got out of trouble? The other party saved us." the woman looked at the surrounding scenery and whispered.


    At this time, the shield that besieged them had disappeared, and even the enemies who besieged them had disappeared. Only a familiar silver light could be seen in a very far place, fleeing, and soon completely disappeared. Only the young man just stood here.


    It seems that they just fell into a fantasy just now.


    "These are for you. Hurry up and treat them." Gu Zheng walked up to them and handed them some medicines that they could use. Mr. Liu asked him to take them.


    "Thank you, master." at this time, the man finally reacted, but he didn''t take Gu Zheng''s things and looked at his sister, "you can help everyone quickly."


    "I''m Fang Jie, my sister Fang Yu. If it hadn''t been for the elder generation''s action, I''m afraid all of us would have died here, but those people suddenly disappeared." after Fang Jie ordered, he said to Gu Zheng again.


    "Those people have been taken away by the leader of the other party. The magic weapon in the other party''s hand is very strange. I didn''t stop the other party and ran away." Gu Zheng said honestly.


    In fact, those people have been included in the black tower by him. Although the quality of each is very poor, it is not as good as the arm of the patrolling God, but it can be added that mosquitoes are also meat when they are small.


    He noticed that after hearing the leader''s smooth escape, Fang Yu quietly breathed a sigh of relief, as if he wanted the other party to leave.


    "Brother, Si Ruo is dead." at this time, Fang Yu came to Fang Jie and said in a very low mood.


    Gu Zheng turned his head slightly. Among the three seriously injured underground, one woman had lost her breath and her body was collapsing. The other two had barely hung their lives and were in a coma.


    "Hey, when we came out, we knew that anyway, at least the task was completed and we survived." Fang Jie''s face was also gloomy, but he said comfortingly.


    Fang Yu nodded silently, lowered her head and stopped talking.


    "You come out, what task does Mrs. snow give you?" Gu Zheng said suddenly.


    "Who are you? Why do you know about us?" Fang Jie immediately looked at Gu Zheng with vigilance.


    Nearby, Fang Yu was healing his companions. Almost at the same time, they all raised their heads and looked at Gu Zheng.


    "I know Mrs. Xue. When I see the sign on your chest, I will naturally recognize you. Otherwise, why should I help you? I''m not a caring person. I''m going to get angry with this group of people for no reason." Gu Zheng pointed to the sign on their chest, smiled and said, I don''t mind the vigilance of the opposite party.


    This is also the reason why he wanted to do it, but he was very curious. When he came in, although the other party fell into absolute disadvantage, everyone was not afraid. Instead, he had a will to die. He seemed to know their outcome long ago.


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, they were a little relaxed, but Fang Jie just shook his head and said, "we just came back from the outside city and are preparing to go back. There is no task."


    "Well, I happen to be looking for Mrs. Xue. I wonder if I can go back with you?" Gu Zheng doesn''t care about the other party''s attitude. He just wants to go to the city, but now the thunder city is a gathering of tigers. It''s really troublesome to find Mrs. Xue. After all, he doesn''t know the other party''s specific location.


    "There''s no problem with this." Fang Jie directly agreed to Gu Zheng''s request. The city is now under martial law. No one is making trouble in it. I''m afraid he''s looking for a dead end. He can''t run if he wants to run. Almost everyone of the soul alliance gathered inside, let alone his subordinates, "but you have to wait. We need some time to fix it."


    "I''m not in a hurry. Take your time to rest," Gu Zheng said. "If you need any help, just ask."


    "Thank you, sir." Fang Jie nodded simply and said politely.


    After a long time, they finally got up here. Their originally embarrassed body was generally ignored. They couldn''t see anything on the surface, while the two injured were Fang Jie and another person, carrying them respectively and taking each other away.


    With the injured, the speed was a little slow, but it soon came to the outside of the thunder city, which is also the headquarters of the soul alliance.


    The city has no ordinary structure. From a distance, it looks like a huge fortress, covering this place. The whole surface is engraved with countless luminous dark stripes, flowing like water, filled with a frightening atmosphere.


    This is not only a city, but also a huge battle fortress. It has very strong defense and exaggerated attack power. It was built by the whole soul Alliance for tens of thousands of years in order to protect itself, and almost hollowed out everything at that time.


    However, it is also worth it. This place only belongs to the soul alliance, not any independent strength. It is also the last means of the soul alliance. Without it, it will be wiped out by the demon soul after it was initially established. It is also a hard blow to the other party that made the other party lose a lot, so that they have been in peace all the time.


    Why didn''t Wen Tianxue do it? Because the adult at Gufeng is always watching him. He can''t get his position only when he is in the palace city. Once he comes out and reveals his flaws, he is likely to be attacked by the other party.


    Once he is injured, the other party will not be merciful. Therefore, Wen Xun rarely makes moves and doesn''t give him any opportunities. After all, he knows that he is not the only one behind him, and everything should be careful here.


    Outside the city, there are only two entrances for people to enter and exit, just like the mouths of two giant beasts to swallow people.


    Originally enough for more than a dozen people to walk side by side, now only one person in the middle is opened up, and there are several powerful guards outside.


    Everyone who entered the soul city was honestly lined up outside. There was a small black aperture at the entrance. A person stood inside, closed his eyes, and was filled with black fog. Soon, as the fog dissipated, the guard motioned the person to go in and let the next person stand up again.


    "Now this side is only responsible for entering, and everyone should be detected to prevent some people from sneaking in. The other entrance is responsible for going out, but there is no detection."


    As Gu Zheng approaches here, Fang Jie says to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng nodded slightly. At this time, there are almost people in the soul alliance. If the other party destroys it, the current president will lose his face.


    At a glance, there were more than a dozen people waiting in line. Several of them seemed to know each other and chatted while waiting, because it took a long time to detect a person, and the speed was really slow enough.


    At this time, their partner also woke up from the coma just now. When they came to the back of the team, they also came down from Fang Jie and sat down on the ground panting. Anyway, it was their turn to have a long time. They took the opportunity to accumulate some physical strength and recover themselves.


    Gu Zheng also lined up behind Fang Jie. While chatting with each other and inquiring about some news here, he patiently lined up.


    ......


    While they were waiting in line, the leader who fled over there did not attack Gu Zheng as expected after the final attack. Instead, he took this opportunity to escape over there and gave up all his subordinates.


    It''s not that he is not cold-blooded. Those men are also his companions, but this magic weapon in his hand is more important than all their lives. Even if he is confident that he can defeat the other party by relying on the magic weapon, I''m afraid there is not much time to fight in that position, and those patrols outside can come.


    So no matter what the other party says is true or false, just leave there.


    When I came to an ordinary area, I felt around again. After no one monitored me, the whole person fell down. At the same time, I scratched a trace in my hand. When I was about to fall on the ground, there was a ripple in the air, and the whole person disappeared directly.


    Under the seemingly ordinary ground, there was a hidden cave. At this time, someone was waiting for him.


    "Gong''an, why are you alone?"


    He saw the other party coming back inside, but no one else followed behind him. Gaijin, who had been waiting for a long time, frowned and asked him.


    "Lord Gai, everyone else has died." gong''an said immediately when he heard gaijin''s inquiry.


    "What''s the matter?" Gai Jin''s sharp eyes swept over in an instant. The whole cave was bright, and gong''an''s frightened face could be clearly seen.


    "Well, after we got the information from the inside, we intercepted them on the way according to the previous instructions of the adults. Sure enough, we found the letter from the other party with the address on it. When we took advantage of the situation to kill all the other parties, a passer-by broke in by chance. His strength was superb. After I felt the smell of the patrolman, I fled first. How are the others Like being stopped, I dare not go back. "


    Gong''an finally hesitated a little and didn''t tell the truth. If he said he was afraid of the other party, even if his ultimate goal was to send this important letter back and give up his subordinates to leave, I''m afraid he would also be tortured by fear and find a very normal reason to explain it in his heart.


    "Just bring something. The patrolman has a big Luo. It''s a wise choice for you not to go back. Give it to me."


    Gai Jin really didn''t doubt it. He just lamented that the other party was lucky. Then he asked about the most critical place this time, which was also their task.


    Gong An breathed a sigh of relief, took out an unopened envelope in his arms, and handed in the silver ball at the same time.


    "Tear"


    Gai Jin ignored the seal on it, took out the letter directly and looked at it at a glance. At the end, there was a sneer at the address specially mentioned.


    "Finally found your place."


    "Lord Gai, we can''t do this in time." when the snake girl saw her face, she didn''t know she had made a decision.


    "It''s too late. The other party''s base camp was there. This time, I''ll teach the other party a lesson." gaijin thought of the time he was humiliated when he investigated, and his eyes showed a fierce light.


    Although he was not hurt, he was drenched with blood by the other party in full view of the public. The kind of investigation that seemed to laugh at her and overestimate her strength deeply branded her in the bottom of her heart.


    However, the other party did not know that he had touched the other party''s pigtail, and this time he completely found the other party''s nest.


    I want this credit. Let the candle soul see that the organization that doesn''t flow in my mouth also has strong power.


    "I have informed our people and transferred some teams of friends. There are about 50, but I can''t go with adults. It''s a pity," said the Snake Girl with regret.


    These forces are most of their family wealth, and gong''an lost nearly one-third of their strength for the task this time. However, because he risked to kill them, this situation has also been considered. It''s better not to lose. As long as the intelligence can be brought back, gaijin is not angry, but the snake girl is a pity.


    She had advised gaijin before, and even Lord zhuhun solemnly explained to gaijin, but the snake girl knew that gaijin''s mind had always been distorted and would definitely retaliate against the past. She couldn''t stop it and didn''t want to stop it, but she still had her task.


    Because an emissary who had been discharged seemed to be missing on the way back, and his pet was also missing. Let her go and have a look.


    She is no stranger there, because she went there in person to explore each other''s location at first. She is best at concealment. With her heart, even gaijin can''t know her trace. It can be said that 99% of the people can''t see it.


    This time, the candle soul also sent her to check and investigate why the Manan messenger disappeared. Of course, he was most concerned about his pet. He just knew that the other party was not dead, but he could not perceive the specific location of the other party.


    She also knew that this time she was just going to investigate. Like the last time, she couldn''t disturb the other party. By the way, she also had to go to the border town to see how the other party is now. It was said that she had some contact with the external soul. When the soul falling alliance was solved, she turned around and cleaned up the other party.


    "Don''t worry about your work. I''ll wait here for you to come back." gaijin stood up and said happily when he heard that the snake girl had arranged everything.


    "I also wish your excellency a triumphant return," said the Snake Girl with the same smile.

 Chapter 1946

    After a long queue, Gu Zheng and his party who successfully passed the test can finally go deep into the fortress.


    Everything in this is very strange to Gu Zheng.


    Although the whole fortress looks very shocking from the outside, it seems to be forcibly divided into several parts inside. At least there is a layer of wall not high above the head. It feels very narrow. There are layers of low rooms on both sides of the road.


    Most of them are empty, no one lives at all, and there is a feeling of imprisonment.


    "The first floor here is almost abandoned. It is a place where various arrays are engraved. As long as someone sits inside, the external defense array can be activated."


    Fang Jie saw Gu Zheng''s doubts and explained.


    When he said this, Gu Zheng immediately understood, but he couldn''t see the detailed structure through the thick gray layer.


    "We''re going to the third floor. The second floor is for our less important subordinates to live. The second floor is for the city masters. Very important people can live there. There''s no big difference between the two environments. After all, this is a defensive fortress. In fact, it has been abandoned for many years before it was urgently used."


    "Gathering here this time also makes everyone remember the original intention of the soul alliance, adjust everyone''s tension these days and ease everyone''s contradictions."


    Fang Jie saw that Gu Zheng didn''t seem to know anything about it, so he simply explained to the other party. As he spoke, he took Gu Zheng on the way to the second floor.


    Everyone here knows what he said, and he doesn''t know what he doesn''t know.


    Tell me, this side has stepped into the second floor from the stone ladder on one side. They still need to go through most of the area to the third floor.


    As soon as I came in, here and the first floor seemed to be two worlds. Although they were monotonous stone houses, most of them were already inhabited, at least much cleaner than below. The sound of chatting, laughing and swearing, as well as angry drinking and quarreling seemed boiling.


    However, there was a lot of noise here, but no one dared to fight. Even if they pointed to each other''s nose with a red face and were about to fight, they were very restrained. After all, most of the cultivation accomplishments here were very strong. At first glance, they were the elite of the City masters. They really fought, and the damage was very serious.


    This is a dead order. There must be no fighting.


    Moreover, Gu Zheng also found that there were many demon souls among such a group of people. Although the other party turned into a human, no one could see the breath on his body.


    These are the smarter demon souls. They sneak here from there. After all, the demon soul is not a puppet. It is impossible to listen to all the words there.


    "It''s impossible to fight here. Anyone who dares to fight will be dead, but the challenge arena on the fourth floor above is also the place for everyone to compete next." Fang Jie pointed to the side and said.


    As he spoke, the two quarrelling people seemed to have reached a consensus. They went straight and angrily to the distance, and disappeared here in the twinkling of an eye.


    "If they fight in private, they will not die. At most, they will vent. They are not allowed to be seriously injured. This is the above provision." Fang Jie pointed to the two men and said.


    Gu Zheng nodded silently, followed each other''s turn and walked towards another place.


    Although the space here is narrow, the area is very huge. After walking a lot of distance, we came to a different place.


    Here is an empty bottom. Countless white spars illuminate here, which is much brighter than the space where only yellow light shines before. The light seems to be mixed with special effects. Anyone who wants to be invisible and try to get close to here can''t escape the light.


    Here is a nearly right angle stone ladder with only enough dents on one toe to make it convenient for some weak people to go up.


    Nearby, there are several guards also standing here. The head is a red haired demon soul. There is the beginning of Da Luo''s cultivation. I don''t know why they ran here. Next to them are four golden immortal peaks stationed here together.


    "Warrant!"


    The red haired demon soul saw Gu Zheng them, and there was no unnecessary nonsense. He directly stretched out his hand and said to them.


    Fang Jie came forward and handed over a copper coin. The other party simply checked it, threw it back directly, and made way for the road at the same time.


    When I said the order to proceed, I didn''t expect it to be this token. It''s really a big surprise. It seems that it''s even more difficult for anyone here to muddle through. There is no password at all, and this is the only entrance to the third floor.


    After coming up easily from below, the scene is different from below.


    The whole space is many times larger than that below. Even the height is more than ten feet high. There are not those dilapidated stone houses around. There are spacious courtyards in two rows one by one. Although it is much smaller than the outside world, there seems to be some.


    There is a strong smell in many courtyards. I''m afraid they are the city masters who have come here.


    Gu Zheng believes that this place must not occupy a large area, and other places are the real role of this fortress, but I''m afraid he can''t see it now.


    Fang Jie is familiar with the road and leads Gu Zheng to the side, which makes Gu Zheng feel too relieved. If he comes in and wants to find pan Xuan, he may waste a lot of time and effort.


    After a few turns, they had come to a yard that looked similar outside. Fang Jie directly went up and knocked on the door. Soon the door was opened. A man with thick eyebrows and big eyes put his head out and said in surprise when he saw Fang Jie and them.


    "You didn''t go out on a mission. Why did you come back so soon? Who is this man?"


    "There were some accidents, but the task was completed. This is Mrs. Xue''s friend. I can''t come back without him. I want to see Mrs. Xue now." Fang Jie smiled bitterly and said.


    "Hurry in, madam. They are in the living room. I''ll inform them." the man opened the door and ran in immediately.


    "Come in, there is no safer place than here." Fang Jie said to Gu Zheng, and then ordered his sister.


    "Fang Yu, send them down to have a rest first. I''ll go to the front hall with the old master."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you in the back." Fang Yu nodded and walked to one side with his companion.


    At this time, in the largest living room in the middle of the house, Mrs. Xue sat in a spacious chair with her sleeping child in her arms, with Pan Xuan beside her.


    Opposite them, a man who looked like a handsome god frowned, as if something was bothering him.


    "What should I do? There is not enough preparation here, and the other party is coming." Pan Xuan looked at the other side and said angrily, "now even childe Feng can''t solve it."


    "Am I so unbearable? Everything ready for sacrifice is ready, but there is still a lack of key things." childe Feng glanced at Pan Xuan and said with some annoyance.


    "It''s better to say something. If I can help, I will go all out." Mrs. Xue said softly.


    Now she has fully mastered her husband''s power, and the loss is minimal. It is Pan Xuan who has made such great achievements. It would be good if she could master one third only by relying on him.


    That third is not enough to make her safe. Maybe it is still a sweet cake in the eyes of others. Although she knows that everything the other party wants to do will be useless on her own side when their plan is successful, she doesn''t care.


    Because the other party has promised her that she will not only be kind to her strength, but also not dissolve. At the same time, she will take more care of her children and let her take care of her children safely.


    After all, with the strong power of the Shura family, Mrs. Xue really didn''t see the power in her hands. During this period, Mrs. Xue gave great help to pan Xuan. Even under her hand, the other party would send out to die to strengthen the blood sacrifice. She would agree without hesitation.


    That''s a real confidant. After hearing the order, he didn''t hesitate to take the order directly, even if he knew it was death.


    "If you could help me, I would have opened my mouth and wouldn''t be polite to you, but your strength is not enough to help. If you can, the whole soul alliance is barely enough." childe Feng said impolitely.


    "The whole soul alliance? I really can''t do this. Even the alliance leader can''t do it. After all, one third of the soul alliance is demon souls, and the other party is self-contained. Maybe it can only be done when it was first established." Mrs. Xue shook her head and said.


    There is still self-knowledge about this. Not to mention the warm weather, even the race created by yourself can''t fully control it.


    "Yes, so I said it was too late. According to my information, the other party will soon take advantage of this opportunity to attack you. Unfortunately, most of you don''t believe it." childe Feng deeply regretted this and couldn''t help sighing again.


    "Why is it too late? Now everything is ready. When they die, they can summon a lot of people, and then start to decorate and bring their own people back. When enough strength is accumulated, we can summon our predecessors. When the old ancestor comes, everything will be unimpeded. It''s not planned at the beginning. Why "Is there an accident?" Pan Xuan asked in a puzzled way.


    Childe Feng came here alone a few days ago to understand the situation and discuss some measures. However, she doesn''t know the specific actions. After all, she was in single line contact with each other before. This is also the first time to meet separately.


    "You don''t know that. The plan can''t keep up with the change. I''ll tell you in detail."


    Childe Feng listened to what Pan Xuan said. That was the goal at the beginning, but now the situation has changed.


    "You also know that if Lao Zu wants to come over by force, there must be enough strength here to open the channel for him. We are not you. We can summon Lao Zu''s virtual shadow temporarily with some conditions, so we must gather enough ethnic talents."


    Pan Xuan nodded, which she had to admit. She had an incomparable advantage, but after calling once, it was estimated that it would be impossible to use it again for tens of thousands of years.


    "Then, we summon, erode and continue to summon. This takes too long, and accidents are inevitable. You know, the one here won''t watch us compete for his territory. Although the way he uses is too simple and rough, he can only occupy a small center."


    "If the other party makes a move in person, we are too dangerous here. Even if there are other reasons, we can''t make a move in person. In the face of the attack of the demon soul, our energy will be greatly involved and it''s easy to be defeated by the other party. Before this, there was a soul alliance to help us attract attention, which is still a correct way. At least we can stick to it until we have enough strength to resist."


    "But now, the other party is going to fight against the soul alliance." childe Feng stood up and looked at the door. "These humans and demon families who didn''t know why came here at first, as well as those traitors who yearned for themselves among the demon souls, the other party has already shot. During the investigation, the other party found our existence, but now mistakenly thought we were from the depths of the black prison."


    "Once we realize our true identity, the other party can''t let go. Without soul alliance, we can''t grow up smoothly."


    At last, Mr. Feng''s tone became heavier. As a leader of rising stars, he was valued by many people in his family, including his ancestors. He knew many things.


    At this time, the wasteland is not the first wasteland world. In the past, the Shura family made countless enemies, so the ancestors rarely went out.


    A pair of weapons that are not stained with cause and effect. For the Shura family, I don''t know how long it has been silent. At this time, let them have some hope to solve their grievances and grievances, so that the Shura family can survive forever.


    This is the lifelong wish of every Shura people, even if they give their lives.


    They have seen too strong races, more powerful than them, and details, which have disappeared in the trend of a long time, and they are also in the mouth of this trend.


    Their glorious days have passed, and they must hide and wait for the time of their rise.


    Now the situation is different. If you really go step by step, you are likely to fail. I''m afraid there will be no such a good opportunity.


    "Is there a way?" Pan Xuan felt childe Feng''s helplessness and was surprised. It seemed that the other party was in a uncertain mood when they saw him for the first time.


    "Yes!" young master Feng''s spirit cheered up. "That is to use great power to forcibly tear a hole and let all the people gathered over there come over, directly omit all the previous steps, come to the last step, and accumulate strength to invite Lao Zu. At that time, even if the other party was stopping, it could not stop us in person."


    "This time, Lao Zu sent in a weapon with a statue of Lao Zu engraved on it. Although it can only be used once and the cost is very high, it is enough to deter the other party." childe Feng said word by word.


    "But we can''t gather such a huge force!" Pan Xuan thought of what he had said before, instantly understood the problem and couldn''t help saying it.


    "Yes, and we can''t use the ready-made power." young master Feng sat down again and said, "These demon souls are still human beings. Once they die, we can draw the power from them. The problem is, we don''t have any magic weapons to collect these power. If our own blood pool is put here, it can be, but the blind can know our plan. It''s a pity."


    This is the source of Childe Feng''s sigh and worry. Once the two go to war, the scattered power will be wasted. It''s a pity that such a good opportunity.


    "No, isn''t the team under my hand to help you attract each other and destroy the enemy you tracked first?" at this time, Mrs. Xue also understood something from it and said in surprise.


    She really thought that the other party was to let their own people send out to die, and then give the other party an address to let the other party gather and catch them all.


    "Of course not. If my arrangement is correct, let you find a way to get the envelope and get it on purpose. Don''t ask anything else." at this time, childe Feng also looked at the other party strangely and didn''t know what the other party said.


    After all, the other party''s investigation also makes him feel some pressure. If something is reported after investigation, it will be a disaster. By the way, the other party will become the cornerstone of the first reinforcement.


    "It turned out that I didn''t understand clearly. It killed them."


    Mrs. Xue knew that the other party would not lie in this regard. She recalled what the other party had told her. It seemed that it was the same, but she mistook the other party''s meaning and said sadly.


    This team is her confidant, really not willing.


    However, she didn''t know that it was their desperate guard that made there no doubt.


    Pan Xuan and childe Feng were also stunned. They understood each other''s meaning. They didn''t expect each other to do so. Before they could say anything, a servant came outside and shouted loudly.


    "Mrs. Xue, Fang Jie, they are back."


    "Huh?"


    This time it was their turn, the three of them began to wonder at the same time, and they all felt that the other party''s task had failed.


    "Come in, I just need to ask him something." although it''s good that the other party didn''t die, whether the task was completed or not is the key.


    The attendant went down and soon approached here with two steps from the outside.


    Pan Xuan looked carelessly at the door to see what news the other party had brought and what had happened during the period, but at the moment of looking, the whole person was stunned and even subconsciously stood up.


    Childe Feng glanced and saw the familiar figure. There were no other superfluous ideas in his heart.


    I have been personally instructed by my grandfather. Of course, I know that the other party has become an outsider, which is the key. For him, Gu Zheng is just a friend who can be used, and after that, the other party still leaves consciously.


    "Mr. Gu, I didn''t expect you to come so soon. I was about to arrange someone to wait for you at the door. How are you together?" Mrs. Xue was stunned when she saw Gu Zheng''s figure, and then asked.


    "Mrs. Xue, it''s a coincidence. On my way over, I happened to meet them being chased and killed, and then I helped them drive them away. However, the other party was really brave and started not far from here."


    Gu Zheng first looked at Pan Xuan, waved his head slightly at her, and then saw the young master Feng next to him. This was the first time he saw each other. He was really a talent, but he was a little inferior to himself. Seeing the other party''s arrogant look, Gu Zheng turned his eyes, came to Mrs. Xue, swept the child in her arms, and then replied.


    "If it weren''t for the ancient master, we would really die this time. Even so, Si Ruo has sacrificed, but our task has been completed." Fang Jie said guiltily nearby.


    "Don''t stand at the door first. Come in." Mrs. Xue probably understood that although it''s better to sacrifice one person than to die all. Invite the other party in again.

 Chapter 1947

    In the living room.


    At this time, Fang Jie stood in the middle, telling Mrs. Xue about his departure from here.


    Gu Zheng has sat beside pan Xuan with a smile on his face. He seems to be listening carefully to each other''s speech. Pan Xuan is on the side and seems to be listening as well, but his eyes look at him from time to time.


    As for the young master Feng opposite, he just lowered his head and played with the empty tea cup in his hand. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Only Mrs. Xue listened carefully to Fang Jie''s report and didn''t notice some strange atmosphere in the air.


    "So it is. You''ve worked hard this time. Go down and have a good rest."


    There were not many things. Fang Jie soon finished his story and even briefly mentioned Gu Zheng all the way back. He also seemed to understand that Gu Zheng seemed to have a lot of weight in front of Mrs. Xue. No wonder he would save them. It was their life.


    After receiving Mrs. Xue''s instructions, Fang Jie finally took a look at Gu Zheng and left.


    "Although there are some twists and turns this time, the task has been completed. The other party has robbed the letter, but will the other party cause you some trouble?" Mrs. Xue turned and said to Mr. Feng next to her.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how many people the other party comes, they will never come back. That''s when a batch of our reinforcements arrive." young master Feng put down his tea cup, raised his head and said confidently.


    "That''s good. There are some people near me. Do you want to send them over? At least I can help you."


    "Hmm?" young master Feng pondered for a moment, and this time he didn''t refuse, "well, your people, I''ll put it outside to prevent each other from breaking through."


    He thought that if the other party came and left one or several outside, in order to prevent the fish from escaping, he didn''t export his original refusal and directly agreed to the other party''s help.


    While they were chatting here, pan Xuan also started talking to Gu Zheng.


    "Why are you so late? Why do I feel wrong with you? You''re hurt?"


    "There was an accident. I went to save someone." Gu Zheng looked at the more beautiful pan Xuan and said softly, "but how can you see that I''m hurt."


    "Are you really hurt?" Pan Xuan asked with wide eyes and some disbelief.


    At first, she just thought something was wrong in the other party''s body, but she didn''t think much. She just made a joke subconsciously to chat with the other party. She really didn''t expect that she thought the other party was running some skills, but she was really hurt.


    "Where did you get hurt?"


    Seeing that Pan Xuan had to stretch out his body to see where he was hurt, Gu Zheng also smiled bitterly. Even if he said it, it seemed that the other party didn''t put down himself, but he knew what to do.


    "Yes, I went to save a man, but he hurt me. Someone helped me heal, but some roots can''t be removed." Gu Zheng simply said the matter and pointed to his abdomen.


    "Let me see!" this time pan Xuan directly grabbed Gu Zheng''s arm. Before Gu Zheng objected, a force went down his arm into his body.


    Mr. Feng, who was chatting with Mrs. Xue over there, changed his face when he saw this scene, but he didn''t say anything. He continued to chat with Mrs. Xue. The latter just glanced at the side secretly and knew what had happened. He sighed in his heart and didn''t see it.


    For Pan Xuan, she knows the other party''s mind, but the two can''t be together at all. She also infers this from some details, and the wind childe seems to be careful about her.


    But she couldn''t ask about the complicated relationship. She continued to talk to childe Feng as if nothing had happened.


    "The power in your body is really his power. Who is the other party? It''s worth it. It''s so dangerous that you feel like you''re dying." Pan Xuan took his hand back and looked worried.


    "The other party saved my life and helped my friend. If you save the other party''s life, you must save her, but you see, I''m not back safely." Gu Zheng didn''t think so. In that case, he couldn''t have saved it, but there was something wrong. "I want you to help me this time."


    "You also have a day to beg me." hearing Gu Zheng''s words, pan Xuan flashed an imperceptible smile on her face, quickly put it away and hum.


    "Yes, I can''t handle it in a short time this time. I can only come and see if you can do it." looking at the other party''s appearance, Gu Zheng said cooperatively.


    "I''ve just taken a look at your, but I can''t help it. It''s just some trouble. It takes a little time. I''ll get rid of it for you at that time."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, pan Xuan felt very satisfied. If she remembered correctly, it was the first time that the other party begged her since she knew her.


    Although she said it easily, it was actually very troublesome. Fortunately, she had a treasure in her hand, and Gu Zheng''s body was only a trace of uncontrollable power, and most of them had been combed and solved. Moreover, at a glance, she knew that the owner of the power did not target him much, otherwise it would have exploded and died.


    Even if you don''t die, you can''t sit here and talk to yourself.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll rest assured as long as I finish it in front of the competition." Gu Zheng said relaxed and believed what the other party said.


    "Don''t worry, I can cure you before that, because those demon souls have a lot of trouble these days. Don''t go out. It''s better to be stable at this time." Pan Xuan stood up and walked to Mrs. Xue. "The other party has come. Go and tell him about the things here."


    "OK, young master Feng, please come on then." Mrs. Xue promised and said to young master Feng again. Then she turned and left.


    "Feng Xiaoming!" Pan Xuan came to childe Feng with a smile and said heavily, gritting her teeth.


    "Call me childe Feng!" childe Feng jerked at the corners of his mouth, raised his head, glared at her fiercely and said emphatically.


    Feng Xiaoming''s childish name was his original name, but he didn''t dare to change it. It was personally given by his ancestors. Although he later learned that it should have been started casually at that time, later, he called himself childe Feng and rarely called him his real name. Basically, people with lower status than him called him childe Feng.


    Those with high status also know that this name does not accord with him. They like to call it Xiaofeng to show their kindness. It is always better than Xiaoming.


    "Feng Xiaoming, Feng Xiaoming, let me tell you something." Pan Xuan was not afraid of the other party''s ugly face. He took a small step and appeared in front of him again.


    At least the voice could not be heard by anyone except him.


    "Do you want to help him?" Mr. Feng looked at the corner of his eye and asked.


    "He''s hurt. I need a drop of your blood essence. I can adjust the medicine." Pan Xuan''s face is still smiling, and his big eyes swing with his head nodding. They look like stars twinkling in the air.


    She didn''t hide it. Her meaning was so obvious that the other party didn''t have to guess.


    "Help him? The other party''s injury is so serious?" young master Feng looked at the ancient struggle with Mrs. Xue. Although looking at the exquisite face close at hand, he restrained his breathing, he still said disdainfully.


    "No, but now the other party needs my help." Pan Xuan''s smile faded and said seriously, "if you don''t help me, I''ll use my own blood."


    "No, as long as you promise me a small thing." childe Feng immediately shouted to her when he saw the sign that the other party wanted to turn around.


    It''s really using each other''s blood essence. If Lao Zu or others know, they will be settled afterwards.


    "What''s the matter?" Pan Xuan stood still and said expressionless.


    "Can you stop calling my name in the future? I can accept it if you can''t call me Xiaofeng." childe Feng said helplessly.


    "No problem, Xiaofeng, bring it!" Pan Xuan''s face immediately became like a flower, smiled at each other and stretched out her hand. The meaning was self-evident.


    "How do I feel it''s the same as what you designed." looking at Pan Xuan who said that he would change his face, childe Feng was stunned, but he still opened his mouth and blood essence flew out of his mouth.


    As soon as he left his mouth, he was taken away by Pan Xuan and disappeared.


    "Thanks!"


    Pan Xuan was obviously in a good mood. She left a word and walked towards Gu Zheng.


    "I didn''t expect to thank you for the first time, but it was because of this." I felt the soft wind on my cheek just now, and Mr. Feng murmured.


    If his subordinates see him, they will be surprised. Who would have thought that young master Feng, who has been cold-blooded, ruthless and cruel, actually has a soft side.


    "You''re just in time. I just heard from Mrs. Xue that you had any plan to let most of you come, but I didn''t quite understand."


    Gu Zheng actually always pays attention to pan Xuan. He wants the other party to talk to him about something. Unexpectedly, he directly asks for a drop of blood essence. He doesn''t see that childe Feng''s face is pale.


    "Oh, I don''t know the plan very well. Why, what do you think?" Pan Xuan said, pointing to childe Feng.


    "There is a point, but whether we can still need to discuss. We are all friends now. If we can help you, we can also help me." Gu Zheng nodded. Just now Mrs. Xue casually mentioned a few words. Maybe he understood. He remembered his five rings in an instant, but he didn''t know whether he could.


    Of course, the bottom of my heart thinks of something else. If the other party can bring back the vast majority of his people, even if their ancestors don''t come, it can greatly attract Wen''s attention. In this way, I have a greater hope of rescuing Xiaoying.


    If you print the other party, it''s a heaven given opportunity. Even if he doesn''t like childe Feng, he decides to contribute his own strength.


    "I''ll call for you." Pan Xuan immediately ignored that childe Feng was his companion, turned and walked directly towards childe Feng.


    "Xiaofeng, come here and find you when you have something. It seems that Gu Zheng has a way to explain your ideas to him."


    "Really?" young master Feng''s eyes brightened and stood up directly.


    "It should be true, otherwise I won''t let you go." Pan Xuan nodded. She thought the other party must have a way.


    When the downwind childe didn''t care about reserve, he went up directly and began to talk with Gu Zheng.


    For him, there is only one way, good or bad. As long as he can complete the task of his ancestors, he must try any way. Besides, now the ancient struggle actually has no hatred with their family,


    Even if there were some, they were completely gone after Gu Zheng brought pan Xuan here, not to mention that Lao Zu had a good feeling for the man who escaped.


    "There should be no problem. I have five rings and have the second function." after hearing the other party''s idea, Gu Zheng immediately took off his five rings, folded them together, showed them to the other party, and talked about the function of the five rings in detail.


    Of course, it is impossible to tell him only the first two, especially the second. This is what the other party is interested in,


    "It''s really abnormal. As if I guessed right, this set of magic weapons is definitely refined by a person who has the same cultivation as my ancestors. The material used is definitely the innate five elements stone, and it seems that it has evolved once." after listening to this, childe Feng looked at the five rings in front of him with two eyes, and tut tut praised.


    "If you can use it, I''ll lend it to you for a while." Gu Zheng was surprised when he heard his analysis. He didn''t know the details of the five rings, and the other party guessed eight or nine times in a short time.


    At this time, he felt more and more that the elder who gave him his baby was really generous. He didn''t think it was useful to give it to the other party. No wonder at that time, other things felt very poor, and only this set could work.


    However, he also felt that the fifth ring was good. Although it was not super powerful, it was also very powerful among ordinary magic weapons. What made him more satisfied was that it seemed that in the face of any enemy and any situation, this magic weapon could be used and had wide applicability.


    "Absolutely no problem. I''ll borrow your baby this time. Don''t blame me if something goes wrong at that time." childe Feng smiled at Gu Zheng''s five rings.


    "I''m afraid I''ve answered all the questions!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    He is lending it to the other party, and the control method needs to be handed over to him. However, if there is any damage, he can forcibly stop it at any time. The other party must know this.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I won''t take your benefits for nothing. I happen to have a set of five elements cornerstone in my hand. Although the strength is not high, I can still make your magic weapon more refined and just let all the people prepared here come over." childe Feng smiled.


    "That''s a lot of trouble." Gu Zheng said hypocritically. Facing the temptation to improve his strength, he didn''t want to be polite. In case the other party refused, he would have the cheek to answer.


    "It still needs a lot of time. After I solve those guys, I will arrange them myself to ensure that the other party won''t notice." childe Feng stood up and said goodbye to Gu Zheng.


    "Everything will go well." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Thank you this time. Now my heart is finally stable." Pan Xuan said with emotion at this time.


    She knows how much my ancestors attach importance to this place. Now all the Shura people outside have to rush back. Now, not far from the sea of blood, some elite people leading the battle and half of the elders are waiting there.


    "To help you is to help me, but I wonder why the demon soul took this opportunity to attack you. You know, although you are together, this place is also a defensive place, not just to make trouble for yourself." Gu Zheng waved his hand and asked in some confusion.


    "I don''t quite understand. If it weren''t for the news you brought, I don''t know at all. The demon soul outside wants to take the opportunity to destroy us." Mrs. Xue looked at the sleeping child in her arms and adjusted a better posture.


    "I know a little about this. In fact, it''s very simple because the other party can''t stay away from here. Once each party breaks down, the people of the soul alliance may escape further. The other party''s servants and puppets can pursue, and if they pursue, their strength will decline greatly. Even if they lose more, it''s worth catching us all." Pan Xuan interrupted.


    "Why didn''t you run farther when the soul alliance was established." Gu Zheng still didn''t understand.


    "At that time, it was far enough away from the soul alliance, and it was going out. At that time, there were countless black fog, which was very dangerous. It had not been there for a long time now, and there was no original black fog at the limit of exploration, but it was desolate and no one went." Mrs. Xue explained aloud.


    Although she was not here at that time, she still knew the information.


    "No wonder your city is so rare near here," Gu Zheng said thoughtfully.


    "Madam, the alliance leader has sent someone." at this time, the attendants outside came in again and reported, "let all the city leaders who came here gather at him after three hours."


    "Know, tell each other that I will be there on time." Mrs. Xue nodded to the waiter.


    "Is everyone here at this time?" Pan Xuan asked aside.


    After she came here, in order to prevent being seen, she basically didn''t go out. Even here, she usually lives in semi seclusion and doesn''t grow up outside. She doesn''t know the news from the outside. Anyway, everything is explained to childe Feng. She just needs to protect Mrs. Xue.


    "It should be almost. There is not much time to the deadline. Even if they are reluctant, those people will give the alliance leader a face, or the soul alliance will be completely dissolved. At that time, everyone can''t get well. The other party suddenly notified that I''m afraid everyone has arrived." Mrs. Xue thought for a while and then said.


    "Do you want to remind me?" Pan Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    Before, Mrs. Xue had passed on the news. Unfortunately, it didn''t seem to pay much attention to it. After a hasty investigation, she didn''t find anything, so she stopped asking.


    "Of course, while everyone is here now, but whether the other party believes it or not, it''s worth keeping a little vigilance in the other party''s heart. Even if the other party believes it, it can''t be dissolved immediately, and the demon soul won''t give up the attack." Mrs. Xue said naturally.


    Before the Shura clan came, they needed soul alliance to attract their attention.


    Now the soul alliance must rely on this time to mediate the contradictions everywhere, otherwise it will inevitably disintegrate. At that time, without the demon soul''s hand, the internal war will continue and he will be defeated by himself.


    The best result is to be divided into several small circles, either broken by one blow or far away. At that time, the demon soul won''t care about them at all.


    Of course, it is estimated that before that time, the demon soul will sweep them away more easily.


    The demon soul is just playing tricks, but it doesn''t show its feet and give the other party a glimmer of hope.


    "Then I won''t go. Leave the child to me and just come to make something." Pan Xuan nodded. She knew it was for Gu Zheng to explain, for fear that the other party didn''t understand.


    "Mr. Gu, come along, too. I''m afraid you need to know something about it this time." Mrs. Xue nodded and then turned her head and said. In the living room.


    At this time, Fang Jie stood in the middle, telling Mrs. Xue about his departure from here.


    Gu Zheng has sat beside pan Xuan with a smile on his face. He seems to be listening carefully to each other''s speech. Pan Xuan is on the side and seems to be listening as well, but his eyes look at him from time to time.


    As for the young master Feng opposite, he just lowered his head and played with the empty tea cup in his hand. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Only Mrs. Xue listened carefully to Fang Jie''s report and didn''t notice some strange atmosphere in the air.


    "So it is. You''ve worked hard this time. Go down and have a good rest."


    There were not many things. Fang Jie soon finished his story and even briefly mentioned Gu Zheng all the way back. He also seemed to understand that Gu Zheng seemed to have a lot of weight in front of Mrs. Xue. No wonder he would save them. It was their life.


    After receiving Mrs. Xue''s instructions, Fang Jie finally took a look at Gu Zheng and left.


    "Although there are some twists and turns this time, the task has been completed. The other party has robbed the letter, but will the other party cause you some trouble?" Mrs. Xue turned and said to Mr. Feng next to her.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how many people the other party comes, they will never come back. That''s when a batch of our reinforcements arrive." young master Feng put down his tea cup, raised his head and said confidently.


    "That''s good. There are some people near me. Do you want to send them over? At least I can help you."


    "Hmm?" young master Feng pondered for a moment, and this time he didn''t refuse, "well, your people, I''ll put it outside to prevent each other from breaking through."


    He thought that if the other party came and left one or several outside, in order to prevent the fish from escaping, he didn''t export his original refusal and directly agreed to the other party''s help.


    While they were chatting here, pan Xuan also started talking to Gu Zheng.


    "Why are you so late? Why do I feel wrong with you? You''re hurt?"


    "There was an accident. I went to save someone." Gu Zheng looked at the more beautiful pan Xuan and said softly, "but how can you see that I''m hurt."


    "Are you really hurt?" Pan Xuan asked with wide eyes and some disbelief.


    At first, she just thought something was wrong in the other party''s body, but she didn''t think much. She just made a joke subconsciously to chat with the other party. She really didn''t expect that she thought the other party was running some skills, but she was really hurt.


    "Where did you get hurt?"


    Seeing that Pan Xuan had to stretch out his body to see where he was hurt, Gu Zheng also smiled bitterly. Even if he said it, it seemed that the other party didn''t put down himself, but he knew what to do.


    "Yes, I went to save a man, but he hurt me. Someone helped me heal, but some roots can''t be removed." Gu Zheng simply said the matter and pointed to his abdomen.


    "Let me see!" this time pan Xuan directly grabbed Gu Zheng''s arm. Before Gu Zheng objected, a force went down his arm into his body.


    Mr. Feng, who was chatting with Mrs. Xue over there, changed his face when he saw this scene, but he didn''t say anything. He continued to chat with Mrs. Xue. The latter just glanced at the side secretly and knew what had happened. He sighed in his heart and didn''t see it.


    For Pan Xuan, she knows the other party''s mind, but the two can''t be together at all. She also infers this from some details, and the wind childe seems to be careful about her.


    But she couldn''t ask about the complicated relationship. She continued to talk to childe Feng as if nothing had happened.


    "The power in your body is really his power. Who is the other party? It''s worth it. It''s so dangerous that you feel like you''re dying." Pan Xuan took his hand back and looked worried.


    "The other party saved my life and helped my friend. If you save the other party''s life, you must save her, but you see, I''m not back safely." Gu Zheng didn''t think so. In that case, he couldn''t have saved it, but there was something wrong. "I want you to help me this time."


    "You also have a day to beg me." hearing Gu Zheng''s words, pan Xuan flashed an imperceptible smile on her face, quickly put it away and hum.


    "Yes, I can''t handle it in a short time this time. I can only come and see if you can do it." looking at the other party''s appearance, Gu Zheng said cooperatively.


    "I''ve just taken a look at your, but I can''t help it. It''s just some trouble. It takes a little time. I''ll get rid of it for you at that time."


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, pan Xuan felt very satisfied. If she remembered correctly, it was the first time that the other party begged her since she knew her.


    Although she said it easily, it was actually very troublesome. Fortunately, she had a treasure in her hand, and Gu Zheng''s body was only a trace of uncontrollable power, and most of them had been combed and solved. Moreover, at a glance, she knew that the owner of the power did not target him much, otherwise it would have exploded and died.


    Even if you don''t die, you can''t sit here and talk to yourself.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll rest assured as long as I finish it in front of the competition." Gu Zheng said relaxed and believed what the other party said.


    "Don''t worry, I can cure you before that, because those demon souls have a lot of trouble these days. Don''t go out. It''s better to be stable at this time." Pan Xuan stood up and walked to Mrs. Xue. "The other party has come. Go and tell him about the things here."


    "OK, young master Feng, please come on then." Mrs. Xue promised and said to young master Feng again. Then she turned and left.


    "Feng Xiaoming!" Pan Xuan came to childe Feng with a smile and said heavily, gritting her teeth.


    "Call me childe Feng!" childe Feng jerked at the corners of his mouth, raised his head, glared at her fiercely and said emphatically.


    Feng Xiaoming''s childish name was his original name, but he didn''t dare to change it. It was personally given by his ancestors. Although he later learned that it should have been started casually at that time, later, he called himself childe Feng and rarely called him his real name. Basically, people with lower status than him called him childe Feng.


    Those with high status also know that this name does not accord with him. They like to call it Xiaofeng to show their kindness. It is always better than Xiaoming.


    "Feng Xiaoming, Feng Xiaoming, let me tell you something." Pan Xuan was not afraid of the other party''s ugly face. He took a small step and appeared in front of him again.


    At least the voice could not be heard by anyone except him.


    "Do you want to help him?" Mr. Feng looked at the corner of his eye and asked.


    "He''s hurt. I need a drop of your blood essence. I can adjust the medicine." Pan Xuan''s face is still smiling, and his big eyes swing with his head nodding. They look like stars twinkling in the air.


    She didn''t hide it. Her meaning was so obvious that the other party didn''t have to guess.


    "Help him? The other party''s injury is so serious?" young master Feng looked at the ancient struggle with Mrs. Xue. Although looking at the exquisite face close at hand, he restrained his breathing, he still said disdainfully.


    "No, but now the other party needs my help." Pan Xuan''s smile faded and said seriously, "if you don''t help me, I''ll use my own blood."


    "No, as long as you promise me a small thing." childe Feng immediately shouted to her when he saw the sign that the other party wanted to turn around.


    It''s really using each other''s blood essence. If Lao Zu or others know, they will be settled afterwards.


    "What''s the matter?" Pan Xuan stood still and said expressionless.


    "Can you stop calling my name in the future? I can accept it if you can''t call me Xiaofeng." childe Feng said helplessly.


    "No problem, Xiaofeng, bring it!" Pan Xuan''s face immediately became like a flower, smiled at each other and stretched out her hand. The meaning was self-evident.


    "How do I feel it''s the same as what you designed." looking at Pan Xuan who said that he would change his face, childe Feng was stunned, but he still opened his mouth and blood essence flew out of his mouth.


    As soon as he left his mouth, he was taken away by Pan Xuan and disappeared.


    "Thanks!"


    Pan Xuan was obviously in a good mood. She left a word and walked towards Gu Zheng.


    "I didn''t expect to thank you for the first time, but it was because of this." I felt the soft wind on my cheek just now, and Mr. Feng murmured.


    If his subordinates see him, they will be surprised. Who would have thought that young master Feng, who has been cold-blooded, ruthless and cruel, actually has a soft side.


    "You''re just in time. I just heard from Mrs. Xue that you had any plan to let most of you come, but I didn''t quite understand."


    Gu Zheng actually always pays attention to pan Xuan. He wants the other party to talk to him about something. Unexpectedly, he directly asks for a drop of blood essence. He doesn''t see that childe Feng''s face is pale.


    "Oh, I don''t know the plan very well. Why, what do you think?" Pan Xuan said, pointing to childe Feng.


    "There is a point, but whether we can still need to discuss. We are all friends now. If we can help you, we can also help me." Gu Zheng nodded. Just now Mrs. Xue casually mentioned a few words. Maybe he understood. He remembered his five rings in an instant, but he didn''t know whether he could.


    Of course, the bottom of my heart thinks of something else. If the other party can bring back the vast majority of his people, even if their ancestors don''t come, it can greatly attract Wen''s attention. In this way, I have a greater hope of rescuing Xiaoying.


    If you print the other party, it''s a heaven given opportunity. Even if he doesn''t like childe Feng, he decides to contribute his own strength.


    "I''ll call for you." Pan Xuan immediately ignored that childe Feng was his companion, turned and walked directly towards childe Feng.


    "Xiaofeng, come here and find you when you have something. It seems that Gu Zheng has a way to explain your ideas to him."


    "Really?" young master Feng''s eyes brightened and stood up directly.


    "It should be true, otherwise I won''t let you go." Pan Xuan nodded. She thought the other party must have a way.


    When the downwind childe didn''t care about reserve, he went up directly and began to talk with Gu Zheng.


    For him, there is only one way, good or bad. As long as he can complete the task of his ancestors, he must try any way. Besides, now the ancient struggle actually has no hatred with their family,


    Even if there were some, they were completely gone after Gu Zheng brought pan Xuan here, not to mention that Lao Zu had a good feeling for the man who escaped.


    "There should be no problem. I have five rings and have the second function." after hearing the other party''s idea, Gu Zheng immediately took off his five rings, folded them together, showed them to the other party, and talked about the function of the five rings in detail.


    Of course, it is impossible to tell him only the first two, especially the second. This is what the other party is interested in,


    "It''s really abnormal. As if I guessed right, this set of magic weapons is definitely refined by a person who has the same cultivation as my ancestors. The material used is definitely the innate five elements stone, and it seems that it has evolved once." after listening to this, childe Feng looked at the five rings in front of him with two eyes, and tut tut praised.


    "If you can use it, I''ll lend it to you for a while." Gu Zheng was surprised when he heard his analysis. He didn''t know the details of the five rings, and the other party guessed eight or nine times in a short time.


    At this time, he felt more and more that the elder who gave him his baby was really generous. He didn''t think it was useful to give it to the other party. No wonder at that time, other things felt very poor, and only this set could work.


    However, he also felt that the fifth ring was good. Although it was not super powerful, it was also very powerful among ordinary magic weapons. What made him more satisfied was that it seemed that in the face of any enemy and any situation, this magic weapon could be used and had wide applicability.


    "Absolutely no problem. I''ll borrow your baby this time. Don''t blame me if something goes wrong at that time." childe Feng smiled at Gu Zheng''s five rings.


    "I''m afraid I''ve answered all the questions!" Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    He is lending it to the other party, and the control method needs to be handed over to him. However, if there is any damage, he can forcibly stop it at any time. The other party must know this.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I won''t take your benefits for nothing. I happen to have a set of five elements cornerstone in my hand. Although the strength is not high, I can still make your magic weapon more refined and just let all the people prepared here come over." childe Feng smiled.


    "That''s a lot of trouble." Gu Zheng said hypocritically. Facing the temptation to improve his strength, he didn''t want to be polite. In case the other party refused, he would have the cheek to answer.


    "It still needs a lot of time. After I solve those guys, I will arrange them myself to ensure that the other party won''t notice." childe Feng stood up and said goodbye to Gu Zheng.


    "Everything will go well." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Thank you this time. Now my heart is finally stable." Pan Xuan said with emotion at this time.


    She knows how much my ancestors attach importance to this place. Now all the Shura people outside have to rush back. Now, not far from the sea of blood, some elite people leading the battle and half of the elders are waiting there.


    "To help you is to help me, but I wonder why the demon soul took this opportunity to attack you. You know, although you are together, this place is also a defensive place, not just to make trouble for yourself." Gu Zheng waved his hand and asked in some confusion.


    "I don''t quite understand. If it weren''t for the news you brought, I don''t know at all. The demon soul outside wants to take the opportunity to destroy us." Mrs. Xue looked at the sleeping child in her arms and adjusted a better posture.


    "I know a little about this. In fact, it''s very simple because the other party can''t stay away from here. Once each party breaks down, the people of the soul alliance may escape further. The other party''s servants and puppets can pursue, and if they pursue, their strength will decline greatly. Even if they lose more, it''s worth catching us all." Pan Xuan interrupted.


    "Why didn''t you run farther when the soul alliance was established." Gu Zheng still didn''t understand.


    "At that time, it was far enough away from the soul alliance, and it was going out. At that time, there were countless black fog, which was very dangerous. It had not been there for a long time now, and there was no original black fog at the limit of exploration, but it was desolate and no one went." Mrs. Xue explained aloud.


    Although she was not here at that time, she still knew the information.


    "No wonder your city is so rare near here," Gu Zheng said thoughtfully.


    "Madam, the alliance leader has sent someone." at this time, the attendants outside came in again and reported, "let all the city leaders who came here gather at him after three hours."


    "Know, tell each other that I will be there on time." Mrs. Xue nodded to the waiter.


    "Is everyone here at this time?" Pan Xuan asked aside.


    After she came here, in order to prevent being seen, she basically didn''t go out. Even here, she usually lives in semi seclusion and doesn''t grow up outside. She doesn''t know the news from the outside. Anyway, everything is explained to childe Feng. She just needs to protect Mrs. Xue.


    "It should be almost. There is not much time to the deadline. Even if they are reluctant, those people will give the alliance leader a face, or the soul alliance will be completely dissolved. At that time, everyone can''t get well. The other party suddenly notified that I''m afraid everyone has arrived." Mrs. Xue thought for a while and then said.


    "Do you want to remind me?" Pan Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    Before, Mrs. Xue had passed on the news. Unfortunately, it didn''t seem to pay much attention to it. After a hasty investigation, she didn''t find anything, so she stopped asking.


    "Of course, while everyone is here now, but whether the other party believes it or not, it''s worth keeping a little vigilance in the other party''s heart. Even if the other party believes it, it can''t be dissolved immediately, and the demon soul won''t give up the attack." Mrs. Xue said naturally.


    Before the Shura clan came, they needed soul alliance to attract their attention.


    Now the soul alliance must rely on this time to mediate the contradictions everywhere, otherwise it will inevitably disintegrate. At that time, without the demon soul''s hand, the internal war will continue and he will be defeated by himself.


    The best result is to be divided into several small circles, either broken by one blow or far away. At that time, the demon soul won''t care about them at all.


    Of course, it is estimated that before that time, the demon soul will sweep them away more easily.


    The demon soul is just playing tricks, but it doesn''t show its feet and give the other party a glimmer of hope.


    "Then I won''t go. Leave the child to me and just come to make something." Pan Xuan nodded. She knew it was for Gu Zheng to explain, for fear that the other party didn''t understand.


    "Mr. Gu, come along, too. I''m afraid you need to know something about it this time." Mrs. Xue nodded and then turned her head and said.

 Chapter 1948

    On the spacious road on the third floor, accompanied by the sound of fine footsteps, Gu Zheng and Mrs. Xue walked in the front, led more than a dozen energetic guards behind, and walked forward leisurely. Rows of similar mansions on both sides seem to be walking in a normal city if they ignore this slightly dark environment.


    After a short rest, Gu Zheng rushed to the place where the leader of the alliance was located with Mrs. Xue who was ready in advance.


    She turned her head and looked at Mrs. Xue. At this time, on the other party''s face, she had not seen the tenderness full of motherhood, the closeness with friends, majesty and tenacity floating on her face again, because at this time, she was no longer a mother and friend, representing the power behind her, and now it is renamed snow city.


    In the previous fluctuating war, her husband and her strength were also greatly affected, and her city was destroyed. Now her strength has been reduced by half, from medium to low.


    This scuffle fully reduced the strength of the soul alliance by 30%. Many demon souls and human beings died completely in this civil war. This is also the reason why the most powerful alliance leader had to issue the alliance order. His people also suffered a lot of losses. If it continues like this, I''m afraid they don''t need others to do it. They will lose almost all themselves.


    This battle comes without warning, but it seems to be a contradiction between various, but it is actually a competition for resources, because many soul stone mines near here have withered, and others can''t touch some untapped places. Of course, it''s nothing more than some gratitude and resentment.


    Of course, these are only incentives. The bigger reason is that there are fewer new people coming. In fact, with the demon soul and Gufeng tightening their control over the following, there are fewer and fewer new people, leading to tension here.


    These are some things that Gu Zheng probably knew in just a few hours, but Mrs. Xue didn''t understand why it suddenly spread to the whole soul alliance like a prairie fire. In the final analysis, it was the ghost made by the demon soul.


    "Why? Do you have any questions?" feeling Gu Zheng''s eyes, Mrs. Xue turned around and smiled.


    "Have you talked before? Under such circumstances, can this competition be carried out?" Gu Zheng asked after a moment of meditation.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen each other since I went to see the president on the first day I came here. I don''t know what the other party is busy with. A good friend I made with him, like me, has only seen each other once." Mrs. Xue shook her head and said.


    "I hope that at this turbulent moment, the soul alliance can get rid of the past grievances and spend this time. I can be sure that the other party has surrounded this side, and I don''t know why you haven''t found it at all." Gu Zheng sincerely hopes that the other party won''t fall so fast, but he also has some doubts. They are ready to do it, and there is no response here.


    "I don''t know, but when I came, I specially asked people to explore. Even Miss Pan Xuan went out and didn''t find anything. It''s really strange."


    Mrs. Xue was also puzzled in her eyes, so the soul alliance didn''t believe this information at all. Instead, she thought it was sabotaged by some secretly troublemakers, and specially asked someone to bring her news. They checked the news.


    "That''s strange." Gu Zheng also muttered, wondering what was going on.


    "Mrs. snow, why did you come so soon this time? It will be some time before you leave."


    At this time, from the side of a mansion, as the door opened, a middle-aged man with an eagle nose and big eyes and long hair with a shawl came out. As soon as he came out and saw Mrs. Xue and her party coming to the door, he smiled and greeted them warmly.


    "My husband used to be a good friend. He is not bad." Mrs. Xue whispered to Gu Zheng. Then she raised her hand and the team stopped.


    "I don''t have nothing to do. I want to go ahead. Don''t you think so, Lord bu."


    "It seems that we have the same idea, but before that, someone went ahead of time, which is more urgent than us."


    The city came out as like as two peas, and each of them was imposing. He wore a black armor. He had the same pattern as the guard behind him. He was the same as the guard of the soul League. It was also a unique weapon for the soul League. Its defense ability was not weak.


    However, beside the Lord of divination, there was a petite woman wearing a red tight leather armor. There was a faint red flame flowing through some inconspicuous lines on it. She wrapped the other party''s flat figure and looked like an immature girl.


    But that face is pretty good.


    "What are you looking at?" the girl felt Gu Zheng''s eyes, especially a trace of regret at the bottom of her heart. A sensitive nerve immediately jumped up and shouted at Gu Zheng.


    The latter smiled and ignored each other. The girl knew she was a demon at a glance, but she didn''t seem to be completely mature and didn''t know what happened.


    "Why don''t you speak? Do you have a problem with me?" the girl shouted again, her mouth puffing and some cute.


    "Don''t be rude, Kikyo." the Lord of Bu shouted seriously, but it can be seen that he didn''t mean to blame.


    "I see!" Kikyo said with some dissatisfaction, his eyes still staring at Gu Zheng.


    What makes Gu Zheng pay more attention is that the two wrists of the other party are tied by red ropes, two pendants, two weapons that are not the size of a little finger, narrow in the back and wide in the middle, and the lead is like a crescent moon. There are bursts of strong breath.


    Seeing Gu Zheng pay attention to his hand, Kikyo directly held it in his hand and didn''t let Gu Zheng observe at all.


    "Ha ha." Gu Zheng smiled silently, but he knew that the other party could follow the Lord of Bu City. Naturally, his identity was different.


    "Mrs. Xue, why don''t we go together? I''m very interested in your warning and feel a little uneasy in my heart, but I didn''t find any trace when I came all the way. I wanted to get there and talk to you. I didn''t expect to meet you on the way."


    After chatting with Mrs. Xue, Lord Bu put forward his own suggestions, and Mrs. Xue naturally agreed.


    The two teams merged together, each occupying half the position, lengthening the team.


    In front of them are Mrs. Xue and Lord Bu, followed by Gu Zheng and the girl named Kikyo. However, the front chat was very happy, and Kikyo even twisted his neck without looking at Gu Zheng. Obviously, some bad actions of Gu Zheng angered each other.


    Followed by the ground guard, he was silent and didn''t talk to the people next to him.


    Gu Zheng was so happy that he listened to the two of them discussing some things between soul alliance and some views on external things, and probably knew the relationship between some soul Alliance forces.


    After half a day''s effort, they came to an obviously magnificent mansion. There were no buildings around the mansion for hundreds of feet, and the area was several times larger than before.


    Outside the same huge gate, people from the soul alliance have received and led the people in.


    The guards they brought also went in together, but they would gather in another place, and Gu Zheng they entered a spacious hall.


    The whole hall is a whole with two red wooden chairs and a red table in the middle, showing a rectangle, which is sorted in turn.


    When they went in, someone had arrived first, not one or two, and at least half of them had arrived.


    Gu Zheng saw some people nodding slightly at them, with direct cold eyes and indifference. Just this little, Gu Zheng knew that the relationship was really complicated.


    "You''re early. Please sit down! The position has been arranged. Please wait patiently until everyone comes. We can start again." at this time, a man standing above, dressed in black and looking a little evil, said to Mrs. Xue.


    Gu Zheng found that on the table below, there was a small stone tablet engraved with different names, and Mrs. Xue''s name was the penultimate below, and the Lord of divination was in the middle of the opposite.


    The ranking of seats is simply the ranking of current strength, which is clear at a glance.


    Moreover, Gu Zheng also found that almost every city Lord sat aside with a person. If he guessed correctly, these people are probably the main forces participating in the battle. Every breath is above Dalai, and even some city masters'' cultivation achievements are not as high as they brought.


    However, Gu Zheng looked closely. It seems that those with high accomplishments are demon souls. Generally, other people with accomplishments have a very small probability of completely taking refuge in the city Lord. At most, they are affiliated with each other''s name. People like this who can bring in must be trusted ones among their confidants.


    And there are two groups here. Both of them want demon souls. It seems that they are the demon soul forces in the soul alliance.


    "Lord Wang, I naturally understand." Mrs. Xue bent back slightly, and then led Gu Zheng to sit in their position.


    "Lord Wang is a confidant around the leader of the alliance. He has a high status. It can be said that one person is lower than ten thousand people. Lord Luo trusts him very much." as soon as she took her seat, Mrs. Xue said to Gu Zheng.


    "Why is the other party''s breath so strange? Isn''t it a demon soul?" Gu Zheng also asked, and the other party''s breath is very similar.


    "Yes, it''s not. When the other party fought for Lord Luo, in order to protect the talents of Lord Luo, otherwise Lord Luo would die that time. His fate was very miserable. Fortunately, he was rescued with all his strength, but he was still infected by the smell of demon soul. His cultivation fell to heaven, which can be said to be most trusted by Lord Luo." Mrs. Xue said briefly, Let Gu Zheng understand each other''s position.


    "Lord Luo should not be the person who created the soul alliance?" Gu Zheng nodded. Yu Guang looked at the man standing straight above and asked again.


    "Yes, the former two alliance leaders have disappeared. I don''t know why. Lord Luo is the third one. He still has ability, but he doesn''t have enough prestige. If the former alliance leader was there, the soul alliance wouldn''t be like this. It feels fragmented," sighed Mrs. Xue.


    "Two adults, please take your time!"


    At this time, a young maid came up from one side, interrupted the conversation between the two people, and brought them a cup of tea with strong aroma. Several pieces of light green tea fluctuated slightly in the hot tea cup.


    Don''t underestimate these humble leaves. They are really precious here. I''m afraid only the major city leaders have a little. Gu Zheng knows that even the painting soul is reluctant to use, and their stock is not enough for each elder.


    "There''s no one in your family. I thought you wouldn''t come. Anyone can enter here at will."


    Before the maid left, a strange voice suddenly came and attacked Mrs. Xue directly.


    Gu Zheng didn''t have to turn his head. He saw the table behind Mrs. Xue. One of them pointed here and said disdainfully that according to the strength of the other party, no one should be lower than them.


    In this quiet hall, his voice was unusually audible and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "I''m not wrong. I dare to speak out my personal opinions and ideas. Now, regardless of the overall strength, we should at least convince the public. But now, one of them only has the golden immortal peak, and the other was even more powerful than me. Unfortunately, now, it can be ignored and worthy of the post of city master. Come to discuss with us Room. "


    Seeing everyone''s attention focused, he stood up directly, shook his head and said.


    Although he didn''t point to Mrs. snow at the moment, everyone knew what he meant and pointed to Mrs. snow every word.


    "What are you crazy about now? Mayor fan, if Lord Luo didn''t come, you wanted to do something. Even if your wife''s accomplishments were not enough, you couldn''t compare the details. This time, you lost a lot. You thought you could take advantage of it. As a result, you bit your broken teeth."


    Mrs. Xue hasn''t opened her mouth yet. She just sat down and talked with the Lord of Bu City. She directly stood up and sneered at each other.


    In fact, we all know that the other party is to blame. At the beginning of the chaos, he gathered his subordinates and attacked Mrs. Xue''s forces. Who let him have a feud with Mrs. Xue''s husband, and it''s still the kind of big feud.


    The only difference is that his miscalculation was that he really took advantage of him at the beginning. He tasted a lot of sweets. He was about to attack the other party in an all-round way. As a result, Mrs. Xue came back and directly rushed over. The other party was beaten to pieces. If Mrs. Xue didn''t want to kill him, he would have died directly under pan Xuan''s hands at that time.


    However, pan Xuan''s origin is unknown and she doesn''t know the root. She can''t enter the core circle of the soul alliance. Even this time, she can''t participate. That''s why pan Xuan doesn''t go out here.


    "Lord Bu, I respect you as a man, but am I wrong? You stand here relying on the strength of outsiders. How can you not be questioned." Lord fan came prepared and had this response plan in mind, so he told the facts directly.


    In this way, many people still look at Mrs. Xue in their heart and their mind is a little lively. After all, they used to rely on the reputation of their husband and wife. In fact, there are no experts in their own power.


    In the past, when they were there, they didn''t need others to share their rights, but now, the power of the other party itself can''t match her.


    However, there seems to be a mysterious force behind her. It must be the secret force deliberately left in order to prevent this kind of friendship. After all, the other party can''t deal with some trouble without leaving some backhands.


    "Of course, I don''t mean to kill them all, nor will I say to let them drive out of the soul alliance. After all, we still go out for so long. Let''s put each other outside the soul Alliance for the time being. When the other party has the strength and is welcoming them back, they must stay away from the soul alliance." city Lord Fan said naturally.


    But as soon as his voice fell, a light laugh came out.


    "Who is it? Just stand out. What can''t be said face to face? Everything is for our soul alliance." city Lord fan looked around and didn''t find out who it was, and said loudly.


    "I said." with the sound, a woman came in from the outside, "I didn''t expect to see a good play just when I came here. You humans and demon families will only fight in the dark."


    Gu Zheng turned his head and looked over. A woman wearing a black scarf covering her face was coming in from the outside. Next to him was a fat man with a crying face. He looked very cruel, but he stood behind the woman very honestly.


    "It''s just that you like the other party''s things. If you say it openly, who will despise you, but you''re not afraid of snakes swallowing elephants and supporting yourself to death." the woman looked at the eyes of city leader fan and still said with disdain.


    "I''m thinking about our soul alliance, not for my own self-interest." city Lord Fan said without blushing and jumping.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to ask you about the bad things. You say it''s a soul alliance. I don''t want to get involved in it, lest someone say I broke the rules." the woman nodded slightly to Lord Wang to show her respect, then said a word to him and went directly to her position.


    That''s the front seat. There are only two empty seats in front of her.


    However, Gu Zheng knew that the woman''s identity was a demon soul, and she had the strength of Da Luo''s later period, which should not be underestimated.


    "You..." city Lord fan wanted to say something, but he didn''t continue to say it when he saw that the other party left him a figure. It seemed that he was still afraid of her.


    "What are you? Sit down quickly. Lord Wang and Lord Luo didn''t speak. You want to exercise the rights of the alliance leader." another man below, sitting opposite the Lord of Bu City, also spoke.


    "How dare I? I just suggest that you don''t take my own opinion and don''t label me casually." city Lord fan quickly glanced at Lord Wang and retorted when he saw that the latter didn''t mean to be bored.


    He knows himself clearly. Even if the position of alliance leader is given to him, he doesn''t dare to sit on it. I''m afraid he doesn''t die fast enough.


    "Lord fan didn''t open his mouth. He said it at first. It''s you. How do you feel that you make a mountain out of a molehill and slander a city Lord who dares to speak."


    On the other side, a different voice opened to ease the chaos and become unstable again.


    Lord Wang on the top just looked at the bottom with his inhuman eyes, as if he had not found the conflict caused by the bottom at all.


    I don''t care, I don''t ask. Despite the noise below, no one knows what he''s thinking.

 Chapter 1949

    "Pour me a glass of water, thank you!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the empty cup in his hand, turned his head, stretched out his hand and shouted to the maid standing aside.


    "Ah, OK, wait a minute!"


    Perhaps no one thought that there were people in this place to add water, and they didn''t react at the moment, but this is yours. Come forward, take it and go out.


    "Here is your tea, my Lord."


    Soon the maid returned again and was already presenting new tea to Gu Zheng.


    "It''s a waste if you don''t drink it." looking at the tea next to Mrs. Xue, Gu Zheng kindly reminded.


    "You''re still in the mood to drink." Mrs. Xue looked at Gu Zhengshou''s newly filled tea and was helpless.


    Now the whole room has begun to quarrel and is in full swing. From the beginning, the topic ran to the soul alliance and the outside. Now it has nothing to do with Mrs. Xue, and she hasn''t opened a mouth.


    "Of course I''m in the mood, otherwise I''ll be angry with them? Anyway, I won''t do such a losing business." Gu Zheng shook his head, then happily drank a cup of tea, felt the fragrance flowing on the tip of his tongue, and fully released the internal flavor for a long time, and then swallowed it.


    Mrs. Xue suddenly smiled. She knew the meaning of Gu Zheng. Although she said it very incomprehensibly, she understood it.


    In fact, for her, except for the city Lord fan, others just want to take this opportunity to have a good debate with each other and want to occupy the commanding height of morality.


    "The tea is still not as good as the first time." Gu Zheng put down half of the cup in his hand.


    "You don''t have a look. This is a place for you to drink tea. It''s really inexperienced." aside, the man led by city master fan couldn''t help saying when he saw Gu Zheng.


    "I''m not interested in chatting with you." Gu Zheng glanced at the man. His red hair was very conspicuous, and he stared at himself from the beginning, as if he had a grudge against himself.


    "I don''t want to chat with you trash. If I''m outside, I''ll blow your head." the red haired man turned his head in disdain.


    "It''s just the beginning of the great Luo Dynasty, and it seems that you were killed when you broke through, and then came here by luck. Even now, you can''t give full play to your full strength, so it''s estimated that no one here is weaker than you." Gu Zheng looked at each other and said to him carelessly.


    "By the way, I also want to add that bullying Jinxian peak like me is no problem."


    "Ha, that''s a good guess. It''s still a little self-knowledge."


    The red haired man turned his head and stared at Gu Zheng half the time he spoke. The fear hidden in the bottom of his eyes was clearly seen by Gu Zheng, but he insisted on disdaining to say.


    But he knew in his heart that the other party was right and almost right, which suddenly made Gu Zheng feel a sense of mystery.


    "Are you serious or false?" Mrs. Xue said in surprise as she watched the red haired man go back.


    "Of course it''s true, but it''s not easy to see it, but unlike you, I can see some." Gu Zheng said modestly.


    "You little golden fairy is interesting. At that time, on the martial arts competition platform, I will let my men teach you a good lesson. I just hope you won''t be eliminated just now." at this time, city Lord fan heard the report of the red haired man, looked coldly at him outside, turned his head and said this way.


    The voice was not loud, just enough for Gu Zheng and Mrs. Xue to hear clearly, but neither of them paid attention to him.


    "Mrs. snow, you know, there is a kind of person who is very strange?" Gu Zheng suddenly said meaningfully to Mrs. snow.


    "Oh? What kind of person? What''s the matter?" Mrs. snow also said very cooperatively.


    "When the other party was in high spirits and wanted revenge, the early stage was very smooth. That was because he couldn''t take a measure against the other party. The other party didn''t expect him to attack, but when he responded, he hit a blood bag all over his head and suffered heavy losses. His anger and resentment went up to a higher level, but there was no way but to endure." Gu Zheng said slowly, Seeing the following two people turn their heads and look at him angrily, the corners of their mouths turn up.


    "It''s not surprising. More outrageous things are still ahead."


    "Isn''t the other party afraid of death and rush up again." even if Mrs. Xue can''t see the expression behind her, she can imagine the ugly look. Seeing Gu Zheng, she has something to say, so she can''t help guessing.


    "Of course not. The other party is at least a little smarter than the pig and can''t make such a stupid mistake." Gu Zheng waved his hand and continued like praise, "The other party is naturally unwilling, but there is no way for a time. When he is sad and feels hopeless, someone comes and brings him an absolute temptation. It is irresistible, not only revenge, but also hope for the future."


    "So he didn''t refuse."


    "And then?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the two people whose faces changed slightly over there, and then pretended to be distressed and said, "this is also a guess. After the other party didn''t refuse, he got the thing he dreamed of, and then his cultivation was forcibly improved, which gave him hope of revenge, but he had to promise the other party."


    "What''s the matter? You won''t lose your freedom." Mrs. Xue said with a dumb smile. She thought that Gu Zheng''s skill was good.


    "Nonsense." city Lord fan suddenly shouted, startling them.


    "How can I know what you''re excited about? Do you know?" Gu Zheng asked carelessly.


    However, the latter had turned around and ignored them at all.


    "It''s a good way to be angry. I''m really angry with you." Mrs. Xue said with a smile. She thought Gu Zheng deliberately said so in order to help her out.


    "You''re welcome. Who let the other party annoy us first?" Gu Zheng also smiled.


    The whole hall was in chaos. No one noticed what happened here. Even Lord Wang was still focusing his eyes on other places.


    "By the way, since we are all here, you are telling me about the martial arts competition. I don''t know many details very well." Gu Zheng scanned around and saw everyone coming, but the alliance leader hasn''t come yet, so he asked.


    And Gu Zheng''s attention is that everyone has only one person. It seems that they all know something more or less.


    Mrs. Xue nodded and was about to speak. A loud voice appeared in the hall.


    "Ha ha, you''ve been waiting for a long time. I''m sorry for the delay."


    With a hearty laugh, the alliance leader Lord Luo finally appeared here and walked towards his position as he spoke.


    "It''s not time yet. I''m waiting early."


    "The alliance leader will do whatever he wants. Don''t care about us."


    Almost everyone stood up and said in a mess.


    "Well, everyone is from the league. You''re welcome. Sit down." the Lord of Los Angeles pressed his hands and said with a smile.


    Seeing the crowd seated, the Lord of Los Angeles sat down.


    Gu Zheng also stopped talking with Mrs. Xue and looked at it like everyone else.


    "If you can get together, you''d better give me face as the leader of the alliance. I''m sure everyone knows the purpose of our gathering this time. I don''t talk too much nonsense. I''m mainly to mediate the contradictions between us before. I can''t let outsiders see jokes." the Lord of Los Angeles took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "I know Lord Luo knows great justice and will certainly give us justice. Unlike some people, he is hypocritical."


    Just below the Lord of Los Angeles, the first man on the left stood up. He was very powerful and looked very imposing. He took the lead in saying.


    "Who are you talking about? Who is hypocritical? Who knows best." opposite him, the grumpy man also stood up and said directly.


    The muscles of the whole body are constantly shaking, which makes some arrogance on Qingxiu''s face.


    "Of course it''s you. Who else, you know, did it first."


    "You killed my man first."


    "Enough!"


    Seeing that there was going to be a quarrel, the Lord of Los Angeles immediately shouted and said with a gloomy face.


    "Please make atonement, my Lord. I''m reckless."


    The two men made amends almost at the same time.


    "When are you still noisy now? I remember you had a good relationship in the past." the Lord of Los Angeles sighed as he watched them go down honestly.


    "Hum!"


    At the bottom, the two people looked at each other, and then separated the next moment. They snorted coldly, as if it was their shame to know each other.


    "The two used to have a good relationship. On the left is Lord Liu and on the right is Lord Duan. In terms of strength, they are second only to Lord Los Angeles. They also have some accomplishments in the later period of Da Luo. Their combat power can almost be regarded as the top few."


    "I don''t know what''s going on. The relationship between the two is more and more rigid. It''s just that they haven''t started before, but they basically don''t communicate with each other."


    Next, Mrs. Xue is introducing Gu Zheng to let the other party know the relationship.


    "This gathering of our soul alliance is not easy, so some things should be open-minded. I probably know your own things. This time, I will personally mediate. As long as I can pass, I will pass all the previous things."


    "If I can''t pass, then I don''t think I can be the leader of the alliance. Naturally, I will resign as the leader and give it to everyone."


    The words of the Lord of Los Angeles surprised everyone. I didn''t expect that the Lord of Los Angeles would take strong medicine as soon as he came up. You know, if the Lord of Los Angeles resigned, no one would be convinced. The soul alliance would fall into pieces immediately. Needless to say, no one could think of the result.


    "Lord Luo, don''t do it. We will naturally cooperate and won''t be so fussy." Liucheng leader said immediately.


    "Yes, Lord Luo, don''t be so impulsive. Our affairs can be solved naturally, and everyone''s affairs can be solved. Are you right?"


    The following people agreed and said that in order to prevent alliance leader Luo from really quitting, all of them would be equally miserable.


    "That''s good, Wang Cheng. You set up the border, and I''ll communicate with them one by one." the Lord of Los Angeles nodded with satisfaction, and then ordered.


    "Yes, sir!" Wang Cheng said, as if he had recovered himself.


    With a wave of his hand, a transparent shield wrapped him and the Lord of Los Angeles, the Lord of Liucheng and the Lord of Duan.


    People outside can only see the expression inside, but can''t hear what''s said inside. Someone tried to interpret it from his lips, but found an invisible interference, which can''t be seen clearly. It must be that the protection did something and didn''t let the outside know what happened inside.


    Now only their two biggest contradictions are mediating. When they are over, it''s time for others. Moreover, according to Lord Luo, I''m afraid they must make concessions. Otherwise, if they dissolve, they won''t dare to stop, even if it''s just a joke.


    Even the Los Angeles City owner will suffer heavy losses, but his strength is the most powerful. I''m afraid it will be his turn to the end.


    Several contradictory people began to negotiate inside and outside, trying to strive for their own favorable conditions before the Lord of Los Angeles intervened.


    For a time, there began to be a quarrel in the hall, but this time everyone restrained a lot and didn''t almost start as before.


    As we all know, this mediation will not end so soon, and we have made long-term plans.


    The only thing that didn''t move in the hall was Mrs. Xue and the city master fan. They didn''t seem to care and were silent.


    "Mrs. Xue, who is that person? Introduce me to the people I refer to carefully." Gu Zheng asked, pointing to several people who were arguing over there.


    "The Lord of cotton city is the second demon soul to join in. Now he quarrels with the first person to join the demon soul and the Lord of cattle city who moved in from the whole ethnic group." Mrs. Xue just glanced and accurately said the identity of the other party.


    The Lord of cotton city looks elegant and has some relatively good appearance. At least at first glance, it makes people feel good. As for the Lord of cattle city, there is a man like his name. His face is obviously widened, which makes people look very uncomfortable.


    "Do you know the man brought by the Lord of cotton city?" Gu Zheng continued.


    "Know each other, and they are also the most proud men of the other party. They also came out from the demon soul, but at that time, the soul alliance had entered the middle stage, and it seemed that the second alliance leader had just taken office." Mrs. Xue didn''t quite understand the meaning of Gu Zheng, so she simply said.


    "You''re introducing me more." Gu Zheng nodded and pointed to the others.


    "I know all those people. Do you think you should know them in advance?" Mrs. Xue said suddenly, and then explained it to Gu Zheng in detail.


    Gu Zheng also listened carefully. At the same time, he looked carefully at others, as if he wanted to find something in them.


    Because just now, when the Lord of Los Angeles raised the shield, Gu Zheng, like others, tried to find out what happened inside. Of course, the result was the same as everyone else. He couldn''t know what happened inside, but interesting things happened.


    Just as Gu Zheng was about to take it back, he felt a familiar smell from a person, so he continued to look around and found that several people also had the same smell.


    With the appearance of this breath, he remembered that stubborn and different shapeless master. Even if he was a demon family, he also expounded his faith with his life, which was admirable in his heart.


    Gu Zheng never thought that the guys who got through some entrances were here.


    He had no doubt when he came here, but for so long, especially after coming out of Miyagi, he just thought it was a very old attempt here and gave up completely. The previous action was only the last struggle left over there.


    But after "seeing" the familiar breath here, he found that everything there was done here, and it was done by a group of people in the soul alliance.


    If that''s the case, Gu Zheng''s heart was at most vigilant, but when he thought of the demon soul surrounded by the outside, an incredible idea suddenly appeared in his heart.


    That is, the soul alliance has been infiltrated by the other party, and some members may have become the people of the other party.


    Although this idea is a little frightening, it is estimated that no one believes it. After all, the current city masters of the soul alliance are basically from the original members. I don''t know how many demon souls have been killed since the beginning. If it weren''t for their bloody battle, there would be no current soul alliance.


    The cow city leader, even if he joined later, made great efforts for the early soul alliance. Everyone didn''t know how much blood the demon soul had shed. How could he be taken refuge in the past.


    Gu Zheng''s mind is constantly flowing with ideas. Unfortunately, they can''t see the slightest trace from their faces. Everyone seems to be fighting for themselves and the soul alliance.


    As the people put away their eyes, Gu Zheng had to put away his visits and couldn''t continue to observe. Although he looked at them roughly and found only two people with a very faint smell that could disappear at any time, Gu Zheng was not sure whether there were other accomplices.


    If there are only two people, I''m afraid I can''t find it and open a channel for the time being. However, Gu Zheng also found that it seems that this is also a way to enter here, but everything has to wait until the right opportunity.


    "Mrs. snow, I have something I don''t know to say."


    "Say what you have. If you still play your game, you''d better wait for the Lord of Los Angeles to judge."


    Mrs. Xue is still introducing to Gu Zheng. The nearby city Lord fan has greeted Mrs. Xue. Even if Mrs. Xue doesn''t want to talk to each other, she knows the meaning of the other party''s opening and has to take it. Since the other party takes the lead in opening, it is soft to some extent.


    After all, although they are strong, the contradiction between them is serious now in the soul alliance, and they don''t even have the strength to resist the Lord of Luo.


    "Since it''s a talk, the Lord of Los Angeles won''t completely favor you. Don''t let him pressure me. You haven''t done anything, but what did your husband do to me in the past? Don''t say you don''t know. Without that thing, why would I bite you?"


    Hearing Mrs. Xue''s words, city Lord fan hummed coldly.


    "Oh? Really? Then I don''t think we have anything to talk about. The Lord of Los Angeles won''t be unclear about the things between us, including the things before you and my husband." Mrs. Xue looked at each other without expression, and then said, ignoring the subtle threat of each other at all.


    The contradiction between the two can be traced back to a long time ago. If anyone is right or wrong, each has its own reason. From another point of view, neither is wrong, both are wrong.


    However, it is obvious that the recent event is that Lord fan''s fault is relatively large, or even entirely his fault, so he had to take the initiative to ask for negotiation.


    "It''s up to you. Since you''re not sincere, let''s wait for the ruling of Lord Luo."


    City Lord fan, who had a cold face, saw Mrs. Xue''s attitude, and Qiang Dui''s smiling face shrugged down. He no longer stuck his hot face to people. It seemed that he was ready to wait for the judgment of the city Lord of Los Angeles.

 Chapter 1950

    Leiyin City, which is also the huge fortress, people spent a week in it.


    At this moment, on the third day of Gu Zheng''s entering the hall, the completely closed door here is not allowed to enter or go out. It is completely closed.


    The second floor is still so busy. Although there are few city leaders, they almost fill the area. It is very busy every day, and the martial arts competition arena in the fourth city is also very busy every day.


    There are only four solid challenge arenas in total. They are full every day. In addition, the surrounding personnel who are maintained by the Lord of Los Angeles attract boring people on the second floor below. They watch some gratitude and resentment here all day.


    Because the challenge arena above is not fully activated and the intensity is limited, everyone controls his own strength. Although the viewing ability is lower, he can still spend some time.


    As for some failed and humiliated people, they can only put shame in their hearts. Anyone who dares to be presumptuous here can''t do it unless they want to die and ignore the subordinates arranged by the Los Angeles masters around them. If they don''t even shoot when they die, the people watching the excitement around them can directly subdue them. They can''t do it if they want to belong together.


    At this time, in the hall, even these days, Mrs. snow and Lord fan finally reached a settlement under the mediation of Lord Los Angeles.


    Although it is impossible to satisfy everyone, this contradiction is finally solved, at least on the face of it.


    I don''t know whether others are satisfied. At least Mrs. Xue is very satisfied.


    "Thank you, Lord Luo," said Mrs. snow with a smile.


    "This is what I should do. I should go up for everyone. There are other things to arrange. Remember what you promised just now. If you violate it, you will be chased and killed by the whole soul alliance." the Lord of Los Angeles said the last sentence, and then asked Wang Cheng to remove the outer shield and leave here.


    The voice is very magnetic. It is easy to suppress others'' inner anger and convince people to some extent.


    Gu Zheng is not qualified to enter, but looking at each other''s gloomy face and Mrs. Xue''s calm face, we can still see who has suffered.


    "Thank you for your concession this time." seeing the Lord of Los Angeles leave here, Mrs. snow didn''t forget to stimulate the nearby Lord of Los Angeles.


    It can be said that the results of this time were completely beyond Mrs. Xue''s expectation, but on the contrary, city Lord fan lost a lot.


    "Don''t worry, since the Lord of Los Angeles said, I will abide by it, and I won''t mention the previous things."


    To Mrs. Xue''s surprise, at this time, Lord fan changed his gloom and smiled easily, as if he didn''t care about his losses.


    "It''s strange," said Schiff strangely.


    "Well, listen to me, now that we have successfully solved your contradictions this time, our soul alliance will only be more united. Let''s go back and rest for three days. After three days, take the people you selected and gather here again. We will have a friendly competition according to what we said before, and I will personally give the prize this time."


    "Of course, because of some people''s warnings, although no exact information has been obtained, the rules have also changed this time, which can not help reducing a lot of time. The original strength has also made new restrictions. Everyone can only use the cultivation of Jinxian in the early stage. I will arrange some measures to witness with all the city masters, so that the competition can also change from individual and group to single person."


    "The specific rules are almost the same as before. When we go back, we inform the selected contestants that we will end early and go back early. After all, this time we have a lot of losses, which makes everyone come and waste a lot of time."


    Lord Luo may know everyone''s feelings and said directly. It''s not as complicated as before.


    In this way, what would have taken half a month to finish can be completed in six days at most. Even if it is accelerated, three days is enough, which still includes the rest time of these three days.


    Everyone got up to thank the Lord of Los Angeles for his hard work. They exchanged greetings and left one after another with the Lord of Los Angeles.


    Although they are still the same as before, they don''t take care of the people they don''t like, but the atmosphere is easier than before. It can be seen that the determination of the Lord of Los Angeles still deserves the responsibility of the alliance leader.


    If it is really the Lord of Los Angeles who takes the initiative to come to the door and talk one by one, I''m afraid there will be a greater loss if we don''t say how much time we waste.


    "You don''t talk all the way and frown. What''s the matter?"


    All the way back to where she lived, Mrs. Xue took Gu Zheng to the living room where she had stayed before. Looking at Gu Zheng who sat down and still thought hard, she said with some doubts.


    For her, she has completed her task perfectly this time. She was supposed to remind the Lord of Los Angeles, but in the end, the other party also said those words. It seems that her previous reminder has been effective. In this way, it may disrupt the other party''s deployment. If the other party is taking action, will she have such a good opportunity.


    If they raid the periphery of the soul alliance, they also have enough time to react to the soul alliance.


    "We''re in big trouble. Let me ask if your teams are all in their own cities and how far away are they from here?" Gu Zheng raised his head and said solemnly.


    "Yes, except for some elite we brought out, most of them are concentrated. As far as I know, even some minor cities have given up now, and only a few people are maintaining it." Mrs. Xue said without thinking.


    This is also the previous response plan to avoid being broken by others.


    However, after returning this time, it will be dispersed again. Because of the recent fighting, some resource points have been unable to be exploited, and everyone has lost a lot.


    "If this is the case, it will be troublesome. Now you send someone to secretly find the city masters, but these people must not be invited, and others should not be invited if they are not sure." Gu Zheng felt that he was 100% sure of what he thought.


    "What''s the matter? You can give me a letter first, so as to reveal some, otherwise the other party may not come." Mrs. Xue asked hurriedly when she saw that Gu Zheng was so careful.


    "Well..." Gu Zheng said his guess roughly, "I''ll explain it in detail when you gather people together."


    "I know. I''ll arrange you now, and the people you just said?" Mrs. snow asked suspiciously.


    "I''m sure there''s something wrong with those, and don''t tell the alliance leader. Listen to me right, I won''t hurt you." Gu Zheng asked.


    "Don''t even tell the league leader..."


    Mrs. Xue took a breath. Only then did she understand how much danger she had raised in Gu Zheng''s heart. After nodding her head, she walked out quickly. She seemed to be more careful about it.


    "Eh? How did she go?" Pan Xuan, who came to hear the news, hugged the little guy and went out from there. She saw Mrs. Xue''s back.


    "This time, the problem is big. If my guess comes true, everything will be a little difficult." Gu Zheng saw pan Xuan and slowly put all his guesses on the road.


    "It''s more than a big problem. I''m afraid the whole soul alliance and us are going to die. I have to do something." Pan Xuan was stunned. He didn''t expect it to be so, and couldn''t help muttering.


    "By the way, can you contact any ethnic group outside? I think I can find another channel to enter here. You can see if it can be used." Gu Zheng remembered something and hurriedly said.


    "Yes, yes, but I have to use the blood pool. I''m afraid it''s too late now." Pan Xuan didn''t expect that Gu Zheng still has a channel to enter here. Unfortunately, he can''t contact the outside now.


    "Let''s forget it for the time being. I''m afraid the outside has been blocked, and the place is still far away. Unless Lao Zu goes out, I''m afraid it''s too late to arrive. When it''s over, I''m telling you that if it weren''t for the exit, I really can''t know the mystery inside. It''s terrible." Gu Zheng thought he was feeling the smell, which aroused his doubt.


    Otherwise, I really can''t think of what''s inside. When I find it, it''s too late.


    "I won''t give you any nonsense first. I''ll do something with you to treat your internal injuries and deal with the changes later." Pan Xuan left a word, left here and left Gu Zheng alone.


    ......


    "How''s the soul alliance now?"


    The warm weather that hasn''t been seen for many days finally appeared outside and summoned his subordinates.


    "Lord Tianwang, according to the last news from the candle soul, everything is under control. I''m afraid the whole soul alliance will become history soon." Lord Cheng said respectfully below.


    "Well, it seems that I made the right decision to save his life before." Wen Xun nodded with satisfaction.


    Candle soul was an Aboriginal from the black dragon side. When he first went up, he was accidentally noticed by the other party. However, at that time, he felt that he needed some help, so he completely controlled the other party from inside to outside and became his own subordinate.


    What I never thought was that the other party''s transformation was so excellent, his strength improved rapidly, his brain was also very smart, and the other party also completed many of his characters very smoothly. If he hadn''t been controlled by him, Wen Xun felt that he would be a strong enemy in the future.


    But now, he is the most special one under him, the most trusted, the most stable and perfect person. However, he can''t do anything alone, but he doesn''t care. After all, he failed on the black dragon side.


    "The ability of candle soul is in everyone''s eyes. I really can''t wait." another old man said with shame.


    Even if they don''t like each other, they have to admire each other''s ability to handle affairs, and the growth space is huge. If it continues, even their proud accomplishments will be caught up by each other.


    "I''ll leave it to him over there. I don''t worry. It''s your turn now, Cheng Ju and Jin Yu. What''s the matter I asked you to do before?" Wen said with a smile.


    "Heavenly king, we''ve done everything we''ve told you. Do you mean we''re finally going to do it?" Cheng Ju said with a bright eye.


    "This time, it''s the end of those uncontrolled guys," Jin Yu said excitedly.


    "To do something is to do something, but it''s not to control or kill them. In that case, the price is too high." Wen 24x7 looked at the following two trusted subordinates and said his ideas. Before they spoke, he spoke again.


    "I know what you mean. As long as the painting of the other party''s ancestors is still there, we can''t risk killing them all. We can''t do it safely until there are no enemies outside. Even if I don''t do it now, the other party still has so many elders, and my bodyguard is very hard to deal with them, and the loss is too great."


    Jin Yu and Cheng Ju nodded and understood Wen''s concerns.


    "What shall we do next that day?" Jin Yu asked excitedly.


    "First of all, you should completely activate the Dharma array in the palace city. If the other party knows how to be interesting, we will not waste time, but if they don''t know how to be interesting, we should also force them to know how to be interesting." Wen said darkly.


    "Don''t worry, the other party will lose."


    "Obey the order of the king of heaven."


    "Then you do it right away and I''ll come later."


    Warm weather played the two of them down, then sat in his own position and began to meditate again, but soon shook his head and shouted into the air.


    "Xiaoying, come out!"


    Before the sound fell, a small figure appeared in front of her.


    A head of black hair fell from shoulder to waist. Under the impact of the surging breath, it kept rippling slightly. A green tight robe directly covered from the upper body to the lower body, revealing only two exquisite feet and hanging on the ground.


    But on his face, two pairs of black eyes without any emotion are staring at the warm weather and waiting for his command.


    For Xiaoying, Wen weather is also a bit of a headache. Although her strength now has the cultivation of Da Luo in the early stage, and she is fully integrated, the theory is that she should obey her orders anyway, but she was defeated at the beginning.


    He didn''t know what the problem was. In the end, it could only be attributed to the damage of the external artifact, which led to some problems, but the overall problem was not big. At least most of the other party obeyed his orders under the test, and unconsciously recalled the initial time in his mind.


    "It seems that everything is very good. I''ll give you a name."


    In that cave, after recovering the warm weather, he came to Xiaoying''s position, called out the other party and looked at the other party talking to himself.


    Xiaoying''s name, he knew, was exposed to himself when he was converted by himself before.


    "Just call you soul." Wen Xun didn''t think so much, and casually gave him an ordinary name, "soul, now show me your ability."


    As a result, Xiaoying just looked at Wen weather directly and didn''t listen to his instructions at all. At that time, he was really shocked. He thought that the other party hadn''t changed completely. He hurried forward, sealed the other party''s accomplishments first, and then checked them carefully.


    The three magic weapons are perfectly integrated with her, which can be clearly sensed, as if it is her own heart practicing magic weapon, and her own mind no longer exists.


    After checking the warm weather, we didn''t find any problems and continued to command without releasing the other party''s seal.


    "Come to me."


    It''s a pity that the other party still stood in place and didn''t seem to listen to him clearly, which makes Wen''s face more ugly. If the other party really doesn''t obey his orders, he would rather destroy the other party. After all, the other party has a great hidden danger.


    "Damn it, what''s going on, Xiaoying, get over here." Wen Xun, who didn''t think of the problem, roared angrily and called out his previous name subconsciously.


    The result was beyond his expectation. After he finished, Xiaoying obediently left and floated to him, which stunned him.


    "Soul jade, turn around for me."


    "Xiaoying, turn around for me."


    The brightness in front didn''t take effect. After that, Xiaoying turned around in place and was very obedient.


    "Soul jade (Xiaoying), turn around me ten times."


    Then Wen 24x7 gave orders to her in his heart. As before, there was no response in front, but he quickly executed his orders, but there was a blinking delay when the other party executed them.


    He didn''t care about this. After all, the other party is a special situation and can''t move like the real magic weapon. The reaction speed has exceeded his expectations.


    After a simple test, he finally understood that it was not that the other party was out of control, but that the other party seemed to recognize his name, even if he wanted to change his name.


    "Perhaps the other party''s initial memory is too deep and has been engraved in his body."


    He didn''t care about this little flaw at all. He skipped the question of the name and started the in-depth test again to see his control.


    After half a day, Wen weather was very satisfied. He stopped and looked at his satisfied masterpiece. His small body contained great power.


    In the previous test, we can perfectly know that the other party has no problem. Now it''s time to look at the other party''s ability, but this place is too narrow, so he took Xiaoying outside and has enough space to show it.


    "Let''s go!"


    When we waited outside, there were three more people around us, two silver ghost generals who had been guarding before, and old man Jin Yu who heard the news.


    After Xiaoying heard the warm weather''s order, the whole person slowly floated ahead and soon fell away from a safe distance.


    As if it was for the warm weather to see clearly, the little hand slowly moved forward, and a green light and shadow slowly emerged from the hand to form a lantern, but compared with before, there were many simple lines on it, and a black flame was burning in the lantern.


    The flame inside the lantern suddenly rose and almost filled the lantern, but I couldn''t feel any black light outside. However, my warm eyes looked at the other side. A huge black boulder was entangled by an invisible force, and then flew quickly towards the lantern.


    When approaching, the whole boulder was strangely shrinking and sucked in by the lantern. In an instant, it was swallowed up by the black flame, and the black flame slowly fell back to its original appearance.


    Then, as like as two peas as like as two peas, the ghost of a silver ghost came out of the body. If you only look at the breath, it is almost the same.


    Of course, Wen knows that it''s just a show. If the original magic weapon was intact, there would be no problem, but now Xiaoying can''t do it.


    Then Xiaoying stretched out her hand and pointed. A dreamy green light rose beside the ghost general. The next moment, the ghost will disappear from the air.


    "Ha ha, good!"


    In the valley, the proud smile of warm weather rang, and he was very satisfied with Xiaoying.


    "Heavenly king, the outside is ready to go."


    Cheng Ju''s voice sounded in the air, interrupting the memory of warm weather.


    "Ready? Let''s go."


    Wen stood up and left here with Xiaoying.

 Chapter 1951

    The silver light in the sky falls on the beautiful and blooming flowers, making the original pure white petals seem to shower with a layer of silver wedding dress. The breeze blows, and the flowers also swing slightly. It is more like a living spirit, constantly swaying.


    But the scenery is good, and no one appreciates it.


    On one side, a look in a daze. The whole person is like a statue. He looks at the flowers, but there is no focused pupil in his eyes. It can be seen that he has lost his mind. He doesn''t appreciate the scenery in front of him, but thinks of other things.


    "Dream is true, don''t worry. Anyway, at least now you''re back. We''ll solve your problems slowly."


    A figure has been looking at this side from a distance. The real body of the dream is depressed, like a homeless man who has lost his home. He is at a loss and at a loss. He sighs in his heart and walks up and says.


    "Seven elders, I know, but I didn''t expect that the situation was so bad. The original power of the other party was too strong for me to carry and was polluted." Mengzhen turned his head slightly, looked at the seven elders to comfort himself and said in a daze.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little polluted. Even if you are all polluted, so what? We won''t abandon you and don''t betray ourselves. It''s not easy for us to escape here. What''s more, if we work together." the seven elders looked at the dream like an empty shell and couldn''t help saying.


    "Escape?" even at this time, Mengzhen still grasped the key, and his eyes condensed again, a little puzzled.


    "Escape from here. We will leave in a few hours." the seven elders explained with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m afraid everyone is very happy to finally leave this cage." Mengzhen also said with a forced smile.


    I''m afraid I''m very excited before I know my physical condition. At least once I leave here, I don''t have to be trapped here all day.


    However, I overheard the elder talking about his own problems. As a result, I was more curious. The whole person seemed to fall from heaven into hell.


    Her body has been polluted and is slowly and irreversibly changing towards the demon soul. No wonder the elders checked for themselves a few days ago. They said it was for their own safety hazards. In fact, they took the opportunity to check their physical condition.


    If I hadn''t heard it unconsciously, I would have been concealed from beginning to end. This is the essence of a spirit that has been found specially. Even if it is diluted, it has great effect. Now her strength has begun to drop. Until the whole person is filthy, it is not only a complete demon, but also a sense of self dissipation.


    There, of course, the other party doesn''t want to be like this. It''s just a part of polluting the other party. It''s also controlled in time and completed its own research, but here, no one can deal with the filth of the body.


    In Mengzhen''s memory, maybe the little fish has a way. She watched each other devour those pollution sources with her own eyes, but she can''t find each other now. It''s estimated that she will be caught by each other as soon as she passed. Her silly self pitching can make each other laugh to death.


    Here, there is no way. She has confirmed this from the elder. She can''t even delay the deterioration of her body. The only good news is that the infection speed is not fast. She still has a lot of time to find a solution.


    "You can have a rest. We''ll leave later." the seven elders didn''t know what to say. They came here and just informed her.


    Mengzhen nodded, his eyes regained their former absence, and no longer spoke.


    "Don''t be sad, miss. I think there must be a way to cure you."


    When the seven elders left, Huaxin and thrush also came up and comforted softly.


    "Yes, after leaving here, we have many ways to try."


    In the special ethnic group of painting soul, the real thing of dream has spread to almost everyone, and no one doesn''t know her situation.


    "I know, I just can''t accept it. Don''t worry. Have you packed your things?" Mengzhen squeezed out a smile.


    "Pack up, we can leave at any time." Huaxin and thrush said in unison.


    "That''s good. We''ll go later." Mengzhen stood up and sighed, "draw a shadow. Don''t look sneaky. Come out."


    "Sister Mengzhen, you have a good eye. You can also perceive me."


    As the dream really fell, under the shadow of one room, a small figure came out from the inside, smiled and said.


    "With your means, who can you hide from? The seven elders just didn''t expose you. What are you doing here at this time?" Meng said angrily.


    Seriously, almost everyone who sees her these days wants to comfort her. She is not a fragile person. She really wants to be clean hiding here.


    "I know you''re bored. I''m not talking about this. I want to tell you that I''ll find a way to cure you. You don''t have to worry." Hua Ying said seriously on her small face.


    "Well, I know. Thank you very much. I''m waiting for your good news," Mengzhen said, bending down and holding his head against the small head of the shadow.


    "Giggle, don''t worry, I never cheat in painting." painting felt the weak air flow from Mengzhen''s mouth, slipped from his nose to his neck, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Said the whole person jumped back and disappeared here.


    "Well, let''s go. Don''t delay everyone because of yourself."


    The dream in a better mood is true. With a painted heart, they walked towards the front yard of the collection. In just a few minutes, they came to the front. But what let her eat chicken is that at this time, everyone is not ready to leave. Some people hurried around to imitate the Buddha. What happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Mengzhen grabbed a clansman who left from his side and asked.


    "Miss Mengzhen, there is an accident outside. Now warm weather people surround us. The elder asked me to activate an array eye and open the array at any time."


    The man hurriedly told the dream, and then hurried away.


    "Something big has happened!"


    Mengzhen murmured and walked to the elder.


    "I don''t think the other party knows we''re leaving, but I don''t know why we''re here."


    When I came here, Mengzhen heard the affirmative tone of Mengshi and seemed to be discussing the situation outside.


    "Before that, we didn''t have any news and didn''t know," said another elder who was responsible for prying outside, shaking his head.


    The actions of Wen''s subordinates surprised all of them. More importantly, they couldn''t think of it at all. They could only guess that the other party might see that they wanted to leave.


    "Now the outside has been blocked, but with our strength, we can break through by force, but in that case, the danger along the way is too high," an elder said.


    "Yes, but since the other party dares to surround here, maybe the Dharma array in the palace city has been activated. As long as we delay some time, we won''t have a chance to leave." at this time, the seven elders added.


    The Dharma array in Miyagi is nominally to protect here, but when it was built, everyone knew what was going on. If the enemy hit here, how much more time can it support only by the Dharma array here.


    Seven long old sayings finished, and everyone was silent.


    "Will the other party start in advance? Outside, it seems that they have started towards the soul alliance at this time, or the other party is ready to fight hard in succession and solve everything." Mengzhen suddenly remembered something and said.


    "It''s possible, but how can the other party solve the Gufeng side? If it was so easy, there would have been no Gufeng, but the other party didn''t lose some time ago and suffered heavy losses."


    "I don''t know, but I think it''s better to dissolve everyone first. Don''t let the other party see some traces. It''s just that the soldiers will block it and the water and earth cover it. Let''s see the other party''s plan."


    After a long discussion, there was no clue. After all, the other party was surrounded too suddenly. That is, the other party didn''t appear in the first half hour. Half a time later, it suddenly appeared.


    "Ha ha, everyone gathered together. The reaction speed is quite fast. Do you think I''m coming all the time? Take countermeasures."


    At this time, a familiar voice suddenly came from the distance. When the sound fell, Wen weather came down here with his two subordinates, and Xiaoying appeared in front of you.


    "The other party doesn''t know."


    Several elders knew that the other party didn''t know they were leaving, but soon they would know that the only thing was that the other party came here for other reasons.


    "I don''t know where the king of heaven came from. It seems that we haven''t offended the king of heaven recently." Mengsi took a step forward and said in a modest way.


    "You are the current patriarch. It''s bold to take a baby to take office, otherwise you wouldn''t have the courage to come here." Wen Xun''s face was smiling, obviously in a good mood. He looked at the loss of dream and commented, but the conversation changed.


    "You didn''t offend me these days, but you offended me a long time ago. I just accumulated it and didn''t settle with you until today."


    "Did the heavenly king want to tear his face? We had a good talk at the beginning." the second elder said faintly.


    "You''re right about that. At the beginning, the ten thousand soul map couldn''t help you, but now I have a new means. As long as you''re here honestly, I won''t do anything to you." Wen said with a smile.


    "We insist on going out." the second elder also said directly and provocatively like tearing his face.


    "That''s not up to you. Of course, you''re willing to fight with me. I''m also very willing. If it weren''t for your patriarch''s sake, you thought you had so many privileges here." Wen 24x7 smiled unabated.


    This time it was the turn of the painting soul to be silent.


    "I''m not afraid of your resistance. You can do whatever you want," Wen said after a bright light in his heart.


    Xiaoying beside her has been flying in the air, and a stream of black gas is constantly emerging from her. It seems to run disorderly in the air. Soon, the whole sky is covered by more and more black gas, and the surroundings gradually become dark.


    Jin Yu and Cheng Ju looked at the soul of the painting in front of them coldly, and their momentum was faint. It seemed that as soon as the other party had a change, they immediately rushed up and killed.


    "Elder, what shall we do?"


    Looking at all this in front of her, Mengsi also turned her eyes to the elders, because it was beyond her control.


    "Bear it, wait and see." the elder, who had not opened his mouth, said sadly.


    Although they can resist each other at this time, they do not have the courage to lose with each other. The other party will not necessarily die, but they will certainly die.


    In this way, layer after layer of black fog formed in the air, like a rolling black cloud, surrounding the whole painting soul mansion. Now it is completely out of reach, but for non ordinary people underground, you can clearly see the changes above.


    One by one, black ropes the size of arms are constantly stretching out in the air and drilling in, just like someone is sewing up the space everywhere and completely detaining them here.


    The following painting souls, without the command of the elder, stood obediently in place and did not stop.


    "My strength is weakening."


    With the appearance of black knots on the black clouds, the people below felt a burst of weakness. It seemed that an invisible force was weakening their strength.


    "Don''t ask, see what the other party is doing."


    The elder''s words went on again, calming the uneasy hearts of the people.


    Those that could be seen were condensed by the black rope, and finally turned into oval black eggs, shining black all over and hanging in the middle of the air.


    When Xiaoying finished all this, she also landed down and stayed quietly around the warm weather.


    "It seems that you choose to be quiet, but it''s also good to avoid misunderstanding between us. Just stay here quietly."


    Wen Xun looked at the elders in front of him. No matter who they were, there was a flame of anger in their eyes. However, he didn''t care. If the other party didn''t do it at the beginning, they wouldn''t have a chance to do it. However, it''s not time to clean up the other party. It''s the safest to see if you can inform the back and cut off their feelings with the painting soul here.


    After that, Wen Xun stopped asking this side and left here with his people, but here is still shrouded in the darkness.


    At this time, everyone who was shrouded was entangled by the weak force in the air. The whole person was sleepy, and his strength was cut by 30%.


    "Elder!"


    Several elders looked anxiously at the elder and wanted to see what he could do in the end.


    "Raise the Dharma array first. We''ll discuss it carefully next. Don''t be reckless."


    With the brightness of the elder, a yellow dense Light Rose everywhere and evenly supported a protective layer. Although everyone could still feel the decline of strength, the sense of powerlessness in the brain at least subsided, which made everyone feel much easier.


    But I don''t know that a small figure, which has not yet taken shape in the prison overhead, secretly disappeared here when no one found it.


    "Heavenly king, what are we going to do next?"


    Seeing that the heavenly king''s soldiers did not cut blood and solved the painting soul family, Cheng Jing looked at the heavenly king with his unique eye.


    "Now, we''re going to do a more important thing. Go out and inform the patriarchs and elders of all ethnic groups left in the clan. Let them take their elite outside the palace city. I have something to tell them."


    "As for Jin Yu, you are responsible for taking care of the painted Soul here. Although it is basically impossible for the other party to come out, you should also be careful. You should also receive those demon soul clansmen who come over and wait for me."


    The heavenly king ordered the next thing.


    "At this time, we shouldn''t go to the soul alliance?" Jin Yu was a little puzzled. If the heavenly king passed, he would certainly defeat the other side.


    "It''s enough that there are candle spirits and those clansmen over there, plus the help of puppets, and there''s a man looking at himself covetously. It''s not just the painting soul that involves my experience, but it''s much easier than before. I can see the day that belongs to us in the future." Wen Xun seldom explains it carefully.


    He left the matter to them, and he had to prepare some work to make his people loyal to him. Only in that way could he unite as one and solve the problems of Gufeng.


    "Yes, heavenly king!"


    "Follow me, Xiaoying." the heavenly king ordered Xiaoying, who was wandering around the house.


    ......


    At this time, in the courtyard of the painting soul, the people were orderly and began to go back. Suddenly, an amazing voice sounded.


    "Where has she gone?"


    "I don''t know. Did you go back?"


    "Look back and don''t let her fall asleep in some shadows. I almost want to sleep because of my weakness just now."


    "Well, it''s not just him. Many people have fallen asleep. Carry them together until they wake up."


    As a key figure, the painting shadow sneaked out bravely and left here with the shadow of the big girl who looked like himself.


    After they went out, while they were talking, they quietly moved to the shadow next to them and hid quietly. When the other party completely left, she left from the shadow of others passing by. After repeated several times, she finally found a chance to leave Miyagi.


    The little stone hidden by her turned into a shadow a little away from the palace city, and ran quickly to the distance against the ground. At the same time, there was a trace of doubt in her heart.


    She is confident in her hiding means. As long as there is a shadow, she can completely hide in it. She is confident that she doesn''t pay special attention to it and can''t be aware of her existence. However, she has a feeling that she seems to have found her existence, but the other party doesn''t expose herself, and even deliberately approaches the wall to let her leave smoothly,


    If she really stands by the warm weather all the time, she doesn''t have a good chance to leave.


    In a few days, she passed through the unreal territory that had not been blocked. Finally, she no longer hid her body shape, recognized the direction a little, and began to drive down along the edge of the soul river.


    She knows that Gu Zheng is at the bottom. There is a city belonging to him. Maybe you can find him there and let him think of ways to help Mengzhen solve the abnormal state of the body. After all, the other party can save her. This should not be difficult.


    Of course, there is still a very important thing to let the other party release their ethnic groups from Miyagi.


    Although she knew it was difficult, she always felt that the other party would be able to do it.


    "Hmm? Why did a weak painting soul come out here."


    "No matter what, first catch the other party and say that there is going to war. Next, be careful."


    "I know. It seems that Lord Gu''s breath is over there. He came back. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1952

    As the leader of the dark snow organization, Gai Jin has a special sense of pride. She started from scratch and gradually spread her unknown self throughout the black prison, but the people with heads and faces have heard of her.


    She cherished this honor because she was also a member of the external soul. However, she met a kind-hearted soul clan elder and secretly raised her. Because of an accident, she had to let her leave. She wandered around by herself and brought some people to her for her dispatch.


    With the hard work from the beginning and the support of the elder, she finally climbed to the realm of human soul, and she is still making rapid progress. Her talent is really good, and the dark snow organization established by herself has also successfully become famous.


    Snowflake Ling dart has become their unique feature and a unique skill on which she became famous. This is her name step by step.


    However, although her organization is loud, the whole is still hidden in the dark. Most people don''t know where they are.


    Originally, she wanted to rush up with higher glory, but a bad news came to her ears and almost made her angry and die.


    Her parents are dead!


    The elder helped her a lot. In a human word, the elder was no different from her parents, but he died.


    She asked him to come here. As a result, she encountered danger on the road. It was the husband of the damned woman who killed him. Although she spent a lot of money to kill each other, it was far from enough to calm her anger and focus on Mrs. snow.


    However, Mrs. Xue was much more difficult than her husband, and even a few times she was not her life, and she almost couldn''t come back, but she didn''t give up, and even realized that she couldn''t kill each other. After knowing each other''s intention, she helped each other gather materials behind her back.


    Finally, the other party successfully gave birth to a child. As expected, she was extremely weak and almost had no strength, which made her overjoyed.


    However, the other party''s protection was also quite strict, and she waited patiently for the opportunity.


    Finally, one day, she distracted the strong guard of the other party and asked her best Snake Girl to kill the other party. All kinds of fog of the other party could not hide their real position.


    Everything went very smoothly, but a person''s sudden arrival disrupted her plan, and even all subsequent plans failed inexplicably, which accumulated infinite anger in her heart.


    But later, because of some things, she listened to the instructions of the candle soul and began to sneak in. But secretly investigating the situation of the other party, she finally got to know the origin of the other party. It made her tread on air. After losing some of her hands, she got the nest position of the other party.


    She couldn''t stand it anymore, even the brightness of the candle soul was forgotten, because she knew that she had to eradicate each other in order to kill the enemy more smoothly.


    "Lord Gai, the investigators are back. In that strange building, there are only a dozen people in it. They are all those people before, but one woman is missing."


    When gaijin recalled, a subordinate here hurried over and said.


    "That woman?" Gai Jin was stunned and instantly understood who it was. The guy named pan Xuan was inseparable from each other to protect each other. Although the other party''s strength was not strong, she had a lot of good things in her hands and didn''t know where to come from. She could protect each other alone.


    In some news she got, the other party was for these strange people. In addition to a lot of strength, it''s no wonder that she would protect the other party.


    "Don''t ask her. Uproot her nest and leave a few alive to see where the other party comes from."


    "Lord Hua, please this time." gaijin said respectfully to his side.


    This is a middle-aged man who looks very ordinary. His whole body can be ignored at that stop. However, this is the help invited by gaijin and a good friend of the former elder. He specially helps here. His strength is full of the strength of the later period of Da Luo.


    Of course, the other party is also a member of the siege soul alliance, but he hasn''t started to attack yet. He specially came to help suppress the array.


    "What''s the specific situation inside?" the painter nodded and stared directly at the subordinate who reported.


    This is his own clan. He was entrusted with the task of inquiring for information before. He has an unusual way of exploration. The general border and defense can''t stop his observation at all.


    "Elder, there are two souls on the other side, one in the early stage and one in the middle stage. All the rest are ghost peaks."


    "There are only a dozen people. With our strength, we can push them to death." on the other side, a friend known by the snake girl came to help. Although the cultivation was only in the early stage of human soul, he only brought a dozen people under his hand, but he didn''t think there was anything terrible opposite.


    After all, there are nearly a hundred and ten of them now, and the power gap is too great.


    "Although the number of Zui Rong''s friends is small, they can''t be careless. After all, the other party''s hiding place is not small and looks very strange. Although we are not afraid, we still need to consider for the following people and don''t make innocent sacrifices." adult Hua took a look at Zui Rong with dissatisfaction.


    "What do you think, master Hua? I don''t know anything else. I can only charge." Zui Rong was not angry, but asked with a smile.


    "Set aside ten people to meet us outside, and the others will follow us in." Lord Hua blurted out. It seems that he had thought about it before, but he knew that he was just trying to avenge his old friend. Who was the owner of this action, "if gaijin has any orders, just say it directly."


    "Lord Hua''s arrangement is very good. I''m just a junior and I don''t have as much experience as you. If I do something wrong, please help me correct it and die less for my own people." gaijin said modestly.


    She was right. If she was small and had only a few people, she could command easily. However, once so many people gathered, she was at a loss. She had been consulting Lord Hua before she managed them well.


    "Well, let''s go. If we delay, maybe the other party will notice something." adult Hua''s face is as calm as water and can''t see his inner fluctuation, but he is actually quite satisfied with the external soul adopted by this old friend.


    Smart, modest and measured, no wonder he praised gaijin several times.


    With Gai Jin''s order, the people who had been hiding around began to divide into three teams and approach the past from different directions. At the same time, the long arranged hidden array was activated from the outside and completely sealed the people inside.


    Among them, gong''an led the largest number. He walked in the front. Behind him were the elites stopped by dark snow, and almost all the power remained. On the left and right sides were the teams brought by painted adults and drunk Rong.


    After a while, a hall like a small hill appeared in front of them. This was the place they were looking for.


    Even once, when they saw such a strange hall again, many people still felt a trace of nausea and inexplicable fear.


    Because the outside of the hall is not ordinary stones or other building materials, but it seems like blood flowing slowly on it. Some can''t see clearly and protrude from time to time. Sometimes they suddenly stretch out an arm, a head, or even half of their body. It seems that someone is trapped inside and is constantly struggling, which is extremely frightening.


    Almost everyone here can smell a bloody smell from a distance. When they see here, they know that the original bloody smell is so pungent, almost reminiscent of the sea of blood corpse mountain.


    However, no one here was an ordinary person. The whole team soon approached the only entrance here. A bridge formed by the same blood was built directly from the entrance. Under the bridge, there was a small stream of thick blood flowing slowly, around and under the ground, disappearing into the eyes of everyone. The whole Hall seemed to be built in the sea of blood.


    "Your team will send two people to guard outside, and I will leave eight people on my side. The others will go in closely and support or send an alarm at any time." gaijin ordered his subordinates.


    "This place is so strange. I''m afraid the other party has noticed our existence. Be careful of the mechanisms and traps inside. If anything is wrong, don''t leave your hands." Lord Hua also asked.


    The entrance is very large, enough for more than a dozen people to walk in side by side, but they are still lined up in two teams. One team is gaijin''s people, and the other team is the men of Lord Hua and Zui Rong. All of them have opened their own defense, and all kinds of shields are shrouded outside their bodies.


    Their three strongest fighting forces are at the forefront. Everyone is separated by some distance to prevent sudden attacks and can take action in time.


    On both sides of them, there are walls composed of blood walls. Except that the color is a little lighter, it is not much different from the outside, and there are no strange things that make people feel cold from the inside, which at least calms everyone''s heart.


    Facing the fear of the unknown, all intelligent creatures will be afraid.


    Before long, the three people leading the team in front of them had stopped, because there was a fork in the road in front of them. Each fork looked the same, and there was a fork in the road not far away, which looked like a maze.


    "Lord Hua, go from the left!"


    The man who followed the magic clan behind him came forward, closed his eyes and felt carefully for a while. Then he suddenly opened his eyes and said.


    "Go!"


    The whole team immediately changed direction and continued to walk on the left.


    "What are these rooms for?"


    The passage here has narrowed compared with the front, but it is wide enough. However, on the walls on both sides, there are more blood colored small rooms without any cover. You can see clearly from the outside. There is nothing in the empty room.


    "Who knows, maybe it''s useful. No matter what appears in it, no one should go in." adult Hua also observed at the same time. He also didn''t know the role of it, and didn''t find anything suspicious, but he still ordered it.


    Needless to say, other people will not go in curiously. After all, this is the enemy''s territory. There will certainly be no good things to entertain them. Everyone looks around vigilantly to prevent sudden attacks.


    "These things look very weak, but their toughness is surprisingly high."


    After passing through two intersections, Gai Jin, with the consent of Lord Hua, launched a strong attack towards the side wall. However, for the attack that can cause great damage from the outside, only a deep gap was left on it. Countless blood and water kept coming out from the side, and soon filled the gap again.


    "Then don''t waste your strength. Maybe the whole hall is a strange Dharma array. After all, the other party comes out of the depths and has our different systems." Lord Hua doesn''t understand these structures, but he knows that it takes too much time to break them.


    If it were normal, they wouldn''t risk coming in at all, but now time is very tense for them, so they have to take risks to eradicate each other, otherwise the other party may withdraw at any time, and it''s even harder to find them.


    If you can catch the other person and pry out some news from your mouth, you may be able to treat the heavenly king differently and let them get more quotas.


    He came to help gaijin with a little selfishness.


    As they move forward, the passage becomes narrow. From the first dozen people to the current six people side by side, there is still enough space for them, and there is still an arm''s distance from the edge,


    When walking on the edge, a member stopped by dark snow suddenly felt that there was a flower in the remaining light. It seemed that there were some different things on the nearby wall, but when he looked carefully, he found nothing. As soon as his tight mind relaxed, on the wall on his side, a bloody hand suddenly came out from the deep inside and crossed the middle distance, He put his hand into his protection and grabbed his shoulder.


    The member suddenly felt a chill in his body, and saw in his brain that he was caught by thousands of arms. An irresistible force came from above, and the whole person was pulled over in an instant.


    "Save..."


    The whole man only came and left a short cry for help in the air. He didn''t even shout out behind. He was directly pulled into the wall.


    Although others were a little negligent because of their previous safety, they reacted very quickly. Several people next to them rushed up in an instant, took out weapons and wanted to rescue each other. At the same time, they cut the side to prevent each other from launching new attacks.


    However, the gaps appeared above, but the figure of the man was not found. It seemed that he was pulled in, and the whole person melted inside.


    "There is no sign or breath when these attacks are launched. Everyone tighten the team, get close to the middle, and pay attention to the companions next to them." adult Hua looked around and frowned. He could only arrange this way.


    Even if they had been paying attention just now, the speed of the other party was too fast. When they found out, they had been pulled in.


    "How far is it?" the painter who returned to the front asked his people.


    "It''s very close. I''m probably walking through several channels and holding most of the tea." his people felt it carefully again, and then said with certainty.


    Their walking speed is very fast. They can''t walk normally at all. If they do, they may not find their goal in half a day.


    "Hurry up and go straight over there." gaijin understood what he meant and gave orders directly.


    The speed of the whole team increased again. At the same time, everyone''s attention was more focused. No one wanted to die without telling.


    A Gai Jin''s team member who fell at the tail was also vigilant around, but when he just turned a corner, he suddenly found that the companion who had just been pulled in appeared in the next room. He was struggling in panic. He was tied with bloody ropes, and his eyes were asking for help.


    He was stunned, but when he knew the previous instructions, he didn''t go in under any circumstances, and he guessed that he was likely to deliberately seduce himself at that time. After all, he was the other party''s friend.


    However, he could only bear to ignore his call for help and walk by as if the other party had died. If he rashly stretched out his hand, I''m afraid he''d get in too.


    "Help me."


    Just after leaving the other party''s position, a friend''s familiar voice came to his ear, which made him look back and startled him suddenly, because the other party let him appear behind him, with blood dripping all over his body and a ferocious face. He was looking at himself with an angry look.


    "Why didn''t you save me?"


    A huge cry came out of the other party''s mouth. His bloody hands instantly pressed his shoulder, making him cold all over. The whole person didn''t even resist, but he didn''t have much fear in his heart, because he believed that his companions would come to save himself.


    "If you don''t save me, you''re waiting for someone else to save you? Dream!" his friend opened his mouth and directly tore half of his cheek. A large amount of blood came out of his mouth and drenched him, which was even more frightening.


    "Look, the other party abandoned you and me. Come with me."


    The player was as like as two peas in the body, and turned to the scene of despair. The team was still moving forward rapidly, as if he had not been perceived as being hijacked because he had a similar man in his place to replace him. He even saw the replacement of himself, and looked back at him, leaving him with a strange smile. Then he left the road with the team.


    "Come with me and let you feel my loneliness. Come and accompany me."


    With his desperation, the whole man was dragged into the room aside, and then pulled into the blood wall.


    "Bang"


    With the stop of the team, a light sound suddenly sounded at the end of the team, and a red fog rose from behind.


    "What''s going on?"


    The next moment, Gai Jin''s figure appeared in the back, looking at the blood mist, and some frightened subordinates nearby.


    "I just saw something wrong with him and wanted to remind him, but as soon as I touched each other''s body, it suddenly exploded and became such a red fog." his subordinates looked frightened and swallowed a breath dryly.


    What he was afraid of was not the blood fog, but that he was nearby and didn''t find out when the other party was changed. If the target changed to himself, I''m afraid the end would be no different from him.


    "Don''t worry, it''s the other party''s downfall with us. It''s already here in front. They want to scare us off by this strange means. The abacus is wrong." Lord Hua also came to the back and said comfortingly when he saw this scene.


    "Well, they must also taste this torture. I want to see what pride each other has." gaijin said with a gloomy face.


    She knew that it would not be safe to come all the way. She originally planned to lose more, but only two people were lost, but it was more like the other party deliberately told them that they had the ability to cause harm and let you in.

 Chapter 1953

    In the middle of an empty hall, there is a pool more than ten feet in size, but it is not water, but very thick blood. There are blood bubbles bubbling in it. Blood bubbles explode on it, emitting wisps of scarlet blood fog, which gather together on the blood pool, like fog.


    A pungent bloody smell fills the whole space. Compared with the bloody smell on the road before, it gives people a feeling of soaking in the blood pool, which is about to be submerged.


    "Where are they?"


    As a large group of people came in from the outside, Lord Hua looked at the emptiness around him and asked suspiciously.


    "Elder, I don''t know. Just now I was aware that they were still here." his people were also surprised. They didn''t know how all the other party''s breath disappeared.


    "Hold your breath and don''t breathe in everything here." gaijin ordered behind, and then carefully leaned towards the middle blood pool.


    The most suspicious place here is the blood pool in front of us.


    Other subordinates also came, scattered around, vigilant around.


    "You''re finally here. I''ve been waiting so hard."


    While they were observing, the blood in the middle of the blood pool surged, and a figure rose from below. However, except for the human shape, the whole body was blood.


    "Do you think you can be safe and secure by hiding in this strange hall?" gaijin stopped his men''s attack. It was obvious that it was the puppet gathered by the other party. It was no use killing him, and raised his voice.


    "Of course it''s useless. I still know that. Although I don''t know how you know this place, it doesn''t matter. I''m just hiding. After all, you''ll still find it. We''re under the blood pool, but do you dare to come down?" the blood shadow laughed.


    "Why not? Today is your end."


    Over there, the painter nodded at her, and gaijin immediately said.


    At the same time, everyone was close to the blood pool and surrounded it.


    "Just now my people checked, and they were all inside, and I didn''t find anything wrong around," said Lord Hua.


    "Then we''re going down? This is the other party''s territory. Who knows what traps there are below?" Zui Rong said with a frown on one side.


    He is not afraid to fight with each other. He is upset about this conspiracy trap.


    "It''s time for us to go back. We won''t have such a good chance to seize them next time." gaijin said reluctantly.


    You know, because of the encirclement of the army on the other side of the candle soul, the other party''s activity space is compressed. After the battle, whether win or lose, the other party is estimated to disappear.


    If it hadn''t been for the interference of these strange people from the other party, she would have killed Mrs. Xue long ago. Her heart was also full of hatred for them. According to the investigation these days, several of her men died in the hands of the other party.


    No matter from which point of view, she has an indelible hatred with each other. She wants to go down and kill each other and vent her hatred.


    However, if her companions really want to insist on leaving, she will not be stubborn. Without their help, I''m afraid she can''t break the other side at all. Of course, the most important opinion is the opinion of adult Hua. After all, he still supports here. Without him, others can''t bite the other side together.


    She knew that the other party was difficult to deal with, so she specially invited Lord Hua to come here. If even Lord Hua couldn''t solve them, they wouldn''t come in, and she wouldn''t die for no reason.


    "The more the other party is like this, the more guilty the other party is. I''ll take the lead for you. Gaijin, you take some people down with me, and Zui Rong, you''re outside and support us at any time." adult Hua said calmly.


    He is skillful and courageous. Even if there are traps, he is confident that he can break the array by force. Strength is his biggest card.


    He could vaguely perceive that there was an enemy in the middle of the human soul.


    "Come on, I''ll wait for you below to see if you become the nutrient here or if we are killed by you."


    They said these words face-to-face and didn''t hide them, so after seeing the other party''s decision, the blood shadow left a word and integrated into the blood pool below.


    "Follow me down!"


    Lord Hua looked at the thirty people behind gaijin, and no longer hesitated. He took the lead in jumping directly into the sea of blood. A large area of black light suddenly rose from the surface. The blood in the middle of the blood pool was pushed to both sides like an invisible hand, revealing the space below.


    A space shrouded by strong blood fog looks about the same size as above. More than a dozen blood shrouded figures, holding a blood long knife in their hands, are scattered in different positions, seemingly waiting for the invaders above.


    Other people who were ready no longer hesitated and jumped into the space below one by one. When they fell into the space, the water surface of the blood pool returned to its former appearance again and completely sealed them below.


    Zui Rong led the rest of the people to guard beside the blood pool and warn them all the time.


    When the painter went down, a blood mist came out of the surrounding blood wall, and soon the whole room was filled with blood mist.


    "You are really stupid, or do you have so much self-confidence that you dare to separate? First, you should cut first. All the sundries blocking the road will be crushed on the way to reproduce the glory of the Shura family."


    "Play tricks!"


    Such a strange scene made everyone here hold their weapons tightly, and Zui Rong shouted loudly. With a stroke of the weapons in his hands, a huge black light burst out from the weapons, like a black aperture flying around, and the blood mist shrouded around them. The place where the black light passed suddenly dissipated, and even the blood smell in the air seemed to be lighter.


    But as soon as they relaxed, some of them felt that some red liquid was dripping outside their bodies. Some looked up and shouted immediately.


    "There is something strange on the top of the head."


    People raised their heads and saw that countless blood droplets had condensed on their heads, and some had fallen down, which made them aware.


    "Wow"


    When they noticed, the blood drops on their heads fell down in an instant. They didn''t fall drop by drop, but fell down like a downpour, and everyone fell into the bloody world in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Ah"


    A scream came out of everyone''s mouth. Zui Rong could clearly see that the blood and water had penetrated into the outer shield for a short time, and fell on the people inside. Suddenly, part of the body was melted. Only some people had defense magic weapons to avoid erosion, but they couldn''t support it for too long.


    There was something wrong with these blood drops. Zui Rong immediately noticed the difference between these blood drops. It was not like an ordinary attack at all. Even his defense was shaky under the impact of the other party.


    Zui Rong was trying to build a huge protection to protect these people. A human shaped blood fog suddenly appeared in front of him, and his face without facial features suddenly cracked a gap, just like his mouth laughing. Before he could react, the whole blood fog rushed to his body, ignored the magic weapon he offered, and directly surrounded him.


    "Zila"


    As soon as the blood mist enveloped his body, a strange red appeared on the surface of his body, making a sound like barbecue and emitting green smoke.


    This made Zui Rong feel incomparable pain. He couldn''t help hissing in pain, and his facial features became distorted. He felt as if he was burning on a flame, and his whole body was tingling up and down, but at the same time, a sense of powerlessness floated in his body, and he didn''t even have the power to control his own body.


    It can almost be said that after a few breaths, his consciousness became blurred, and the whole person involuntarily knelt on the ground. He didn''t expect that he didn''t stick to a round, so he completely lost the power of resistance. When he was completely plunged into darkness in his brain, a soft whisper came from his ear.


    "Thank you for your contribution to us!"


    Other people''s situation is no better. Some people want to escape, but they find that the exit has turned into a wall and there is no way to escape.


    All of them were trapped here and could not escape. Despair shrouded in everyone''s heart. Several people even fell into the blood pool suicidal, trying to break through and find adults.


    As a result, needless to say, the moment you fall down, you completely integrate into it.


    Just above the massacre, the lower level also fell into hard struggle.


    Because the strength of the other side below far exceeds gaijin''s estimate.


    Although the number is only four, it is the middle stage of two souls and the early stage of two souls. The others are illusions caused by confusion.


    At this time, Lord Hua didn''t blame his own people. At this time, he already understood that all this was a trap. The news from gaijin was deliberately sent by the other party. Even if some subordinates were sacrificed, they were convinced that it was to lure them here.


    In particular, the other party''s handsome young master Feng, dressed in blood, although he has the initial combat power of talent and soul, his strength in this place is only slightly inferior to that of himself.


    "Under the sea of blood, you can''t escape. Become a part of us."


    After a fight with the other party, childe Feng glanced around and drew adults'' prudence. Gaijin was a little angry. Other wounded enemies were looking at this side with frightened eyes.


    "This is a trap. Let''s get out of here first!"


    At this time, adult Hua was still not flustered. After realizing that he could not quickly solve the other party, he germinated a retreat and said to gaijin.


    "I know that it''s up to master Hua to decide everything." even if gaijin is stupid, she knows she can''t be nice this time.


    At her side, six diamond darts like snowflakes were suspended around her, but there were a little blood spots on them, especially on them.


    Several bloody virtual shadows suddenly appeared from behind her, but with the white light flashing in the air several times, the blood shadow that wanted to raid dissipated in the air in an instant.


    Gai Jin was not happy to solve the blood shadow of these sneak attacks. She was locked in the other party''s nest. It was very strange. She not only increased the other party''s cultivation, but also weakened Party B. at this time, she felt that her strength was weakened by at least one layer, and those blood shadows were endless. Several subordinates had been killed by the other party.


    The other side knew they were coming here and set a trap for them to throw a net.


    "It''s too late to run. I have more important things to do after solving you. I don''t have time to write with you." childe Feng looked at the enemy like a lamb to be slaughtered and showed a cruel smile.


    Indeed, with their original strength, they are by no means the enemy of each other. If they meet in the wild, I''m afraid they can''t hold up for a few rounds. However, here is a part of the original structure of the sea of blood. Even if he can only exert some power, it is not that these irresistible demon souls can stop.


    As his mind moved, countless blood droplets emerged from around, each of which was shrouded in light and gave off a frightening smell.


    "Is this?" adult Hua''s eyes suddenly enlarged and felt the frightening breath. He seemed to understand something and immediately drank towards gaijin.


    "Stop pestering and run with me!"


    "Be the cornerstone of our great world!"


    In each blood drop, a large amount of blood gushed out and rushed towards the surrounded gaijin and others.


    ......


    "Hoo, I feel much better."


    Inside Mrs. Xue''s residence, Gu Zheng slowly highlighted a white fog, the surrounding temperature instantly dropped by tens of degrees, and even some of the surrounding furniture was covered with a layer of white frost.


    Check the body a little. All the forces in the body before have disappeared. Instead, they are red blood forces that still stay in the body.


    However, this force does no harm to Gu Zheng. Instead, it flows slowly in his body and continues to warm his body. It seems that it will not subside for a long time. Once there is any damage, it will automatically repair the past.


    After glancing around, Gu Zheng waved. All the white frost around disappeared. Then he pushed the door out and found pan Xuan waiting at the door.


    "Has the problem been solved?" Pan Xuan asked, looking at the recovery of Gu Zheng.


    "What you gave me is very effective. It can eliminate the hidden dangers in my body in a very short time and seems to strengthen my strength." Gu Zheng told the truth.


    At this time, his breath floated like a weapon to open the front. He was full of vigor and had not been stable. He felt aggressive.


    It seems unstable and gives people a feeling of being possessed. In fact, it is in a state of breakthrough. It seems that it can break through this state with only one foot at the door.


    "As long as it''s useful, you''re asking me for it, and I don''t have it. By the way, Mrs. Xue asked me to call you. She has gathered the crowd and is waiting for you in the secret room." Pan Xuan is also very satisfied with Gu Zheng''s state. She doesn''t waste her precious things. Even Lao Zu saved her life. It seems that the effect didn''t disappoint her.


    She knew that once she stood firm on her side, she was afraid that Gu Zheng would leave here. For a long time, as long as she worked hard for a new home here, she might never go out again. With her last intention, it was the only thing she could do.


    "Yes, three days is too short. I didn''t expect to have a game tomorrow. I hope it''s still in time." Gu Zheng understood at this time that the reason why the middle time is so short is not to let everyone go back early, but to let them not have enough time to deal with it.


    If they didn''t need some time, I''m afraid they would start the martial arts competition the next day, focusing everyone''s attention and themselves. If they wanted to do something else, they wouldn''t have a chance.


    Soon, led by Pan Xuan, he followed him to a hidden secret room. At this time, there were some people waiting for him.


    After he got inside, pan Xuan watched outside in person and released a layer of Dharma array again to ensure that the conversation inside would not be discovered.


    The small room is shrouded by a touch of warm white light, which makes people feel quiet. A lot of chairs have been temporarily put in it for people to rest, which fully occupies most of the space. Seven people have been sitting in it, with poor conditions and nothing to entertain them, but they don''t care. Everyone is thinking about something silently.


    As the host, Mrs. snow just accompanied them silently at this time. What she could say was said in front, otherwise the other party would not come here alone.


    Seeing Gu Zheng coming in, everyone''s eyes looked "Shua", most of them were looking at and doubting. After all, the message delivered by Mrs. snow was too incredible.


    Of course, I also noticed the breath of Gu Zheng. You know, when we met a few days ago, the other party seemed to be still at the peak of Jinxian. Now the breath fluctuates and looks like entering the middle of Dalai at any time. Obviously, it was just camouflage to attract people''s attention.


    "Gu Zheng, you finally came. You asked me to invite these people, and some of the people I invited. There must be no problem." Mrs. Xue took the lead and asked.


    Gu Zheng glanced and saw that there was no NaBu city leader, which was beyond his surprise. After all, Mrs. Xue had such a good relationship with each other, but he didn''t believe that the other party was unreliable. It seems that these people are really the main force of the soul alliance and deserve Mrs. Xue''s trust. I think they are all for the soul alliance.


    Among these people, Gu Zheng also saw the woman who began to satirize city master fan, the first generation of Demon Soul City Master Liu who joined in, and his cow city master who seemed to be malicious to Mrs. Xue, which was even more unexpected.


    "Now that you''re here, you all know the reason for the collection. You must also have your own considerations. I''ll tell you why."


    Gu Zheng went to the front of the room, looked at the people''s eyes, and then began to tell his news one by one.


    "First of all, there are people on the side of the demon soul outside. Although everyone has not found or paid attention to it, I am sure that the other party is outside and can attack at any time. After all, the other party is trying hard to eradicate the soul alliance and will not be easily found. Looking at these images, this is a friend to send me."


    As he spoke, Gu Zheng released the scene recorded by Fei on the road. Although it was just some patrol exploration, it could still be inferred from the other party''s tone.


    "I know you may think this is my arrangement, but there are so many friends. Let alone these external souls, the painting souls, including the water demons, have my friends. One more thing, let me ask, have you ever planned to lead to the boundless world?" Gu Zheng said his relationship in order to make the other party believe it. As for whether the other party believes it or not, He stopped asking, but he still asked a question.


    "Leading to the desolate world?" the cow City Lord was stunned when he heard the ancient argument. "Who will go there? There''s no way here."


    His words also represent the attitude of most people, because they know that with their strength, they can''t go out at all.

 Chapter 1954

    "I don''t know what Liucheng Lord thinks? This question is also very important." Gu Zheng saw that most of the bottom looked at a loss, but Liucheng Lord frowned and seemed to know something.


    When others heard Gu Zheng say so, they also looked at Lord Liu.


    "Yes, I know something about this. You should know that I am a demon soul. Although I am completely separated from there, some people think I can fight for it. A long time ago, Lord Duan and I were still good friends until one day, the other party found a good place and wanted to open up a channel to leave here."


    "But at that time, I thought it was a whimsical idea, so I flatly rejected him. From that day on, our relationship began to deteriorate. I only know that."


    Lord Liu said slowly.


    Although he is still skeptical and came here for the soul alliance, Gu Zheng can know this information, which makes him feel that what the other party may say is not false news.


    "Why don''t I know the plan."


    "I don''t know. It didn''t even spread."


    "Did they really find a gap to get out of here?"


    Liu Chengzhu''s voice fell, and several other Chengzhu were not calm, even the Banshee soul.


    Such a huge plan must not be able to be achieved by one or two city leaders, or even keep a trace. Since those people are secretly carrying out, it is certainly not conducive to the soul alliance. Otherwise, the effect of directly gathering all forces is better than sneaking.


    Even if they feel no hope to go out, they will not give up if they really have a hope in front of them.


    "I remember. No wonder Duan asked me to collect something a long time ago. Although it was not very precious, it was very rare here, and then I didn''t want it." another city Lord also suddenly thought of it.


    "Don''t tell me, there''s something I can''t find for a while. I need to build a sound insulation array. I heard that it was taken away at a high price, but after that period of time, it came back."


    "Listen to me, because I''m outside and seal this channel with my own hands, and the residual breath on each other''s body is not very different from that on the demon soul." Gu Zheng looked at the following and talked about it one after another, and directly spoke loudly to suppress the voice below.


    "When everyone gathered in front of me, I felt the breath from some people. It was in the soul alliance, and I''m sure it wasn''t just them."


    "Although you''re right, I always think it''s a bit of a fuss. It''s not that I don''t believe you, and it''s too absurd." one of the city leaders suddenly said.


    Gu Zheng knew that it was difficult to convince the other party only by his own speculation and some shallow evidence, but he could not let the soul alliance fall so quickly. From Pan Xuan and childe Feng, he also knew the significance of the existence of the soul alliance. Even if he could spend this time safely, he did not have enough strength to open the channel, and he could let Shura win more time.


    Of course, it''s also for yourself and elder Gu.


    "You can think about whether there is no reason for the sudden outbreak of fighting some time ago, and whether the so-called contradictions can cause such huge losses. In fact, there is no mediation of the alliance leader, and everyone will not fight with each other except some people."


    "Just when you all want to explore the reasons, the Lord of Los Angeles sent someone to gather everyone together. Even a few days ago, he forced you to negotiate with a tough attitude. Although it can be seen as the other party''s late mending, it may also be a strategy."


    "This time you only took a few elite, and all the rest gathered in their respective territories. I said that if you had an accident and were caught, the soul alliance would disappear. Even if you ran away, it wouldn''t help."


    "Moreover, we should be careful. If there is no problem, it is naturally the best. If there is a problem, it is also for the soul alliance, and there is no loss. At most, it is trouble."


    Gu Zheng said so much, which also made the following city leaders start to think. None of them was a fool, but they were trapped in the Bureau, couldn''t see clearly outside, and didn''t find those strange places, but after a little bit, they were thinking quietly.


    "Gu Zheng, there is a demon soul outside who says he wants to find you. There is also a descendant of the painting soul who says he knows you."


    Gu Zheng takes a deep breath and is about to continue to throw out his evidence. Pan Xuan suddenly comes in from the outside and says to Gu Zheng.


    "Know me? The soul painting clan?"


    Gu Zheng also wondered whether he knew him or not, but this place was blocked. How could the other party come.


    "Let the other party wait for me first, and I''ll come later." Gu Zheng said to pan Xuan.


    The most important task now is to convince these people. Otherwise, if they really wait for the internal attack, in such a short time, this place will fall. If they don''t even run away, it is likely to win the soul alliance without cutting blood.


    Even if you run away, you can make the soul alliance disappear completely. I''m afraid those captured soul alliance people will be brainwashed into a puppet like existence. Since then, the soul alliance has no restraint, and you can let go and do something.


    "I''ll wait for you. When will it be?"


    Just when pan Xuan wanted to leave, a small figure suddenly emerged from the ground and complained to Gu Zheng.


    "Why are you here! You''re alone?"


    Although the shadow appeared without warning, and almost no one found out how he appeared here, her appearance surprised Gu Zheng.


    Pan Xuan''s mouth is a painting soul clan. It''s her. Who are the two demon souls? More importantly, why did she come here to find herself.


    "Why can''t I come? Something big is going to happen. Wenxun has sent someone here. Thank you for leaving with me. I can take you out safely. All of us, except me and I, are under house arrest in the palace city. I want you to help and let us sneak out." Huaying looks urgent, It''s as if they were safe to help.


    "And sister Mengzhen, the other party is infected with some filth. See if you can get rid of it."


    "How can I sneak so many of you out of his eyes for something you can''t handle?" Gu Zhengyi said reluctantly.


    "Why not? You went to Xiaoqian world to bring my dream real sister back. I think you can."


    Draw a shadow as you can, so that Gu Zheng doesn''t know how to talk about it. He doesn''t have that much confidence.


    "I said the other party came in. If you don''t believe it, just don''t be angry."


    "Who knows that little guy has such a good relationship with Lord Gu, and he has the art of shadow. To tell you the truth, the other party deliberately let us catch him. Did he want us to escort him?"


    At this time, pan Xuan, who saw Gu Zheng know the little guy, came in with Yan Ge and Yan Yue.


    "Lord gu!"


    The two brothers and sisters walked in front of Gu Zheng and shouted respectfully.


    "Originally, we noticed your breath and came back to find you. We met this guy on the road. We thought it was a little guy who ran away. We wanted to protect each other and send each other back. As a result, we found that the other party was still looking for you, and then led us here." Yan Yue pointed to the picture next to us and said.


    "Thanks to her, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to enter this place. There are demon spirits everywhere outside, almost forming an iron bucket." Yan Ge added.


    For the return of Gu Zheng, they didn''t feel the slightest doubt. Even from the mouth of painting and shadow, they knew that the dream was really saved by the other party. They were just a little sad. After all, the other party was so easy to create impossible things.


    "Well, I still have some things to do. Well, pan Xuan, you take them to the small living room next to me, and I''ll be there in a minute." Gu Zheng also wants to talk to each other in detail, but it''s not allowed at all now. Just let them wait for themselves first.


    "OK, hurry up, I''ll wait for you over there." Hua Ying looked at the house full of powerful people like elders and knew that the other party was doing something right now.


    "Come with me." Pan Xuan said aside, "how did you get in? Isn''t it blocked by the demon soul outside?"


    "There are a lot of people, but they can''t be stopped here, not to mention those people, but we come from the southeast side, because there seem to be fewer people there, and there are no strong people to sit down. It''s easy to come here." the painting shadow thought for a moment, and then said.


    "Well, we''re going on."


    With the door closed again, the silver light of the outside world was lost in the small secret room, and a trace of mystery appeared in the atmosphere. Looking at the people looking at themselves with all kinds of strange eyes, Gu Zheng still said.


    "To tell you the truth, I trust you and believe what you say." at this time, the Banshee soul spoke.


    "The painted soul clan, the traitor of the water demon, and even you went to Xiaoqian world and saved a painted soul clan. Although I think you specially arranged it for us, as you said, no matter what we do, it will consume some energy and effort at most, and will not bring any loss."


    "If you need me to do anything, you can tell me. As long as it''s not too much, I can promise you."


    The Banshee''s soul was like dust and made a guarantee to Gu Zheng, so she sat down again.


    "I also support you. In Xiaoqian world, no one can enter and come out if he wants to. I admire you very much. I can see that no one of the painted soul clan lied."


    Lord Liu still knows a little about Xiaoqian world. What''s more, it seems that only the water demon can pass there, and he came back from there.


    What Gu Zheng didn''t expect was that the second person who supported him was the Lord of Liucheng, which made him overjoyed. He had to know that although the other party was a demon soul, as a complete betrayer, he could not return to the past, and he had a great reputation in the soul alliance.


    Sure enough, after Liu Chengzhu expressed his support for the new man''s ancient struggle, several Chengzhu here, after a short hesitation, directly expressed their support for the ancient struggle. Only a few Chengzhu have not expressed their position, but looking at the changes on each other''s face, it is obvious that they will almost have no objection.


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect that the arrival of painting and shadow had such a great impact that he saved too much tongue and time.


    "This ancient friend, although I also support in my heart, I still have some doubts. I want to invite your friend over. If I can, I''m just curious about some things outside." a city Lord who didn''t say anything said.


    "If it''s abrupt, it doesn''t matter. In fact, I agree with you in my heart."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll invite them back now. They are all my friends and don''t mind." Gu Zheng quickly turned around in his heart and said.


    "I''ll go. If I miss something later, just tell me again." Mrs. Xue took the initiative to stand up and undertake a simpler errand task.


    "That''s hard for you." Gu Zheng nodded.


    "What do you want to know when they come back? You can tell whether he is true or not. Now everyone supports me, so I''ll ask a question. With your strength here, including only you, how long can you support." Gu Zheng asked when Mrs. Xue went out.


    "Our strength alone can only cope with the other party''s strength hidden here. Some of the other party don''t know that their city masters are running away and will also obey the other party''s orders. It''s too simple to find an excuse." as soon as Lord Liu heard it, he knew the intention of the ancient struggle, shook his head and said.


    "It''s too late to go out and inform us. We''ll start the martial arts contest tomorrow. If the guess is correct, the other party must take this to attract our attention, so that the demon soul outside can come closer and launch a raid more easily. But there are others in charge of warning in this fortress." that Ruochen interrupted.


    "However, we also have advantages. Although it has been so long in the past, someone has been doing the maintenance of the fortress. I can ensure that the fortress is completely ready to be activated. As long as there are people, we can start the defense array and at least buy some time." another city Lord who has not spoken said at this time.


    "This is the best news," Gu Zheng couldn''t help saying.


    I thought it must be maintained by the other party''s people. I didn''t think it was not the other party''s people.


    "This news is not very good. After all, we have too few people. I''m afraid it won''t help if the other party ambushes a large team," said the city Lord in charge of maintenance.


    They just thought of a problem. Now they are short of manpower and all their ideas are in vain.


    If they leave now, it is estimated that they can not escape the siege of each other. These three days are enough for each other to surround. Of course, what Gu Zheng said is not true. Although it feels a little self deceptive, it is always a fluke.


    In case something happens to the other party, which leads to some accidents, it is not impossible.


    "If you don''t have enough people, pull from your own city." Liucheng master broke the calm and said something that everyone didn''t understand.


    "Your subordinates should all be in their own main cities."


    "That''s for sure. After all, only there is our strongest defense."


    The so-called main cities are their original cities. At that time, there were wars, and the defense of each city was extremely strong. Later, the sub cities built basically had no defense function.


    They all said that their teams were in the main city, and even in the battle state of obeying orders at any time.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid you don''t know that this fortress has other functions, and this function is only known to me and the previous two alliance leaders. That is, in case of emergency, you can contact their main cities, and even spend great power to let the other party stand on your same looking up square and transmit it."


    Liu Chengzhu''s words were equivalent to dropping a heavy bomb, which stunned everyone and plunged into a strange silence in the air.


    "No wonder there is the same square in the center of every main city, and it seems unreasonable to put most of the defense cores there. Even if the city is besieged at the critical moment, there is a glimmer of hope." Ruochen said thoughtfully.


    Her voice was not loud, but in this silent environment, everyone clearly heard what she said.


    "So it is!"


    Other city leaders suddenly realized that they just knew the Defense Center of the main city. They didn''t expect that there was another role. Even almost all their teams gathered at the edge of the square.


    "If so, our task can be strengthened enough to not only hold, but also have the strength to suppress those who resist," Gu Zheng said with some joy.


    "We can''t be so optimistic. If the other party is really so, it will block some areas. Most of the people here are still on the side of the alliance leader, and we can''t scare the snake. If people don''t come and have problems, they will be dead." Lord Niu said nearby and poured a basin of cold water on the people.


    "Yes, we can''t be separated tomorrow. We can only do it by hand, and it''s too difficult to activate smoothly." Liucheng Master said in embarrassment.


    "Let me do this. Anyway, we are just spectators in the martial arts competition. I have a way to get out, break in with my people, and then notify the main cities everywhere, but you need to give me a trust to make your people believe me, so that they can come over smoothly and follow my orders." Ruochen stood up and said confidently at this time.


    "There''s no problem with this," other city leaders said one after another. They still have this measure.


    "I still have some supplementary energy to enable you to extradite those people smoothly. I''ll give it to you after it. I promise there will be no problems."


    "There''s another problem. Now all of you are identified by Mrs. Xue as the soul alliance''s own people, but I believe that among the uncertain people, there may be people who don''t know about it. There aren''t many people tempted by the other party, otherwise it wouldn''t take so much trouble to implement the plan." Gu Zheng looked at everyone, then said, throwing out city Lord Duan, including city Lord Mian and city Lord fan at the same time, Someone who believes that the other party must be the other party.


    "If this is really difficult, once you get in, it will cause too much damage, but the team behind the other party is also the manpower we need. The demon soul will never use only a little force. Since you want to take the opportunity to eradicate us, it must be a fierce attack. Relying on the thunder barrier City, we don''t have to hold on." the leader of Liucheng seems to forget his identity, Also said with a frown.


    This problem appears one after another, but if it is not solved, the consequences will be unbearable to them, so they must demonstrate it carefully.

 Chapter 1955

    "I don''t think it''s too difficult. It mainly depends on the prestige of Liucheng Lord." Ruocheng has been listening there and has thought about this problem for a long time. "As long as things happen, no matter how the betrayers explain, their actions can also make people see the flaws. As long as we let each other open their bodies and brand them like the mark of Liucheng Lord, we can maximize the inspection."


    "For the soul alliance, really for the soul alliance, those people won''t mind."


    "Good idea, even a few may hesitate, but let''s pull in some troops as much as possible, and then dispatch the surrounding defense points to prevent the outside from breaking the barriers. Of course, we should be prepared for a battle inside. At that time, we will force the alliance leader to open the defense array in advance, so that the damage caused by the battle inside can be minimized as far as possible." Another city Lord also brightened his eyes and said Ruochen''s meaning.


    Gu Zheng looked at the people and talked about the loopholes. Some of them were unexpected, but under the discussion of the people, he soon found an appropriate solution.


    Before, he hesitated whether to say his own reinforcements, that is, the Shura family. If he could forcibly tear up the space by relying on the five rings and let those Shura people on standby come, then the victory and defeat of this battle can be said to be determined.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng also knew that at that time, I''m afraid the warm weather could not drive away the Shura family, nor could Gufeng. He could only watch in vain step by step. They occupied the world little by little until they became a part of them.


    Outside, there will be no wandering Shura people. They will come here and return here in the future.


    "It seems that you have solved it. I brought the other party back."


    At this time, the door of the secret room was opened again, and Mrs. snow came in with the picture shadow.


    "What''s the matter? It''s annoying to come back and forth. What''s the matter with me?" compared with Yan Ge''s unconditional obedience, Hua Ying was a little impatient and said carelessly as soon as he came in.


    "You''re not curious about what we''re talking about. As long as you answer them a few questions, we''ll tell you." Gu Zheng ignored each other''s complaints, like a bad uncle with a lollipop tempting children.


    Although he knew it was a trap, the child grabbed the stick. As soon as his eyes lit up, he became interested in drawing a shadow, and immediately nodded and agreed to the exchange.


    "Deal, ask what you have. I can tell as long as I know. If you want to dream, I know what sister Zhen has, what she likes to eat and what she wears."


    "I don''t want to know this." Gu Zheng didn''t expect the other party to say. He looked around quickly. Fortunately, pan Xuan wasn''t here. The devil knew what the other party thought of him. "You should stand there and be interrogated!"


    Gu Zheng finally deliberately accentuated his tone, and then looked at Yan Yue behind the painting shadow. The latter understood the meaning of Gu Zheng and pushed the painting shadow to the front.


    "The people of the painting soul family are very interesting." Mrs. Xue looked at the painting shadow that had begun to ask questions over there and said to Gu Zheng.


    "The other party is not big or small, that is, the world living in the painting is at least more moist than those demon souls." standing aside and watching Yan Ge say some problems, Gu Zheng also knows that this time it has been done. Anyway, it will delay the soul alliance being pushed by the other party.


    "Yes, I just hope more people will survive this time."


    Mrs. Xue knows the inside story, but she has fully taken refuge here. She is saying that there is no other way for the soul alliance to face this situation. There is only one way to go. As at the beginning, only a bloody battle can give her a chance to survive.


    But the only thing they don''t know is that there is a third party waiting to benefit behind the game.


    Soon, these city masters got the information they wanted from the painting shadow. After a brief discussion and making some final decisions, they all bid farewell to Gu Zheng and Mrs. Xue.


    Time is tight, and they must make arrangements to face the things they are about to face.


    "Let''s go."


    After all the others left, Gu Zheng took the picture with them. They went to the living room on the other side and pulled pan Xuan outside to go with them.


    "Well, tell me what happened and how it all appeared here."


    Sit aside again and say directly to them.


    Next to Mrs. Xue and pan Xuan, they also looked at each other curiously. Although the blood amulet listened to the city master''s inquiry just now, those city masters were also very measured and did not satisfy her curiosity.


    "Well, we were in Miyagi and were about to leave..."


    Hua Ying explained the matter carefully this time. After she finished, Yan Ge also briefly said her task and told Gu Zheng that although their previous task was successful, Gu Zheng''s opponent ran away.


    "You are trapped, and there is a slight variation in Mengzhen''s body. Xiaoying seems to be controlled by the other party. You escaped and were caught by them."


    Gu Zheng didn''t care about Yan Ge. After all, Ma Nan was dead. He didn''t expect that painting shadow would bring three very bad news, but at this time, he couldn''t get away anyway.


    The situation in Mengzhen''s body is good. He has no way to transfer those people out of thin air. What worries him more is Xiaoying''s affair.


    In fact, he had a bad feeling in his heart after he had been here for so long, but he knew that if he went up rashly, it was impossible to save Xiaoying. The other party was closely guarded by the warm weather and could only rely on the kitten to have a chance, but the kitten didn''t reply, but Xiaoying had been controlled by the other party.


    Thinking of the once lively little guy, he asked himself East and west every day. When he thought of this, he felt a faint cramp in his heart and clenched his palm tightly.


    Outside the body, a trace of invisible black breath came out, just like his mood, so bad.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Gu. Maybe someone from the soul painting family can help you."


    Yan Ge saw Gu Zheng''s breath surging. The invisible breath frightened both of them, as if they were a volcano, and they were standing on the mountain pass, and they couldn''t see it in many places, so she hurriedly said.


    Pan Xuan''s eyes also flashed an inexplicable light. She seemed to see a difference from the atmosphere of ancient struggle just now. It seemed that she could not help worshipping the film. At that moment, she almost saw each other''s "past". Unfortunately, she was interrupted in advance by Yan Ge and never had a chance again.


    Only in this way, she understood one thing. Although she had a noble birth, excellent talent and addictive beauty, she still didn''t deserve him. She couldn''t deserve the real him. She could only look at Gu Zheng with deep regret, and then suddenly stood up, didn''t say goodbye and walked out.


    Because she gave Gu Zheng the "pill" before. At this time, Gu Zheng''s power is still increasing, but he doesn''t have time to sort it out, resulting in some problems in his control, which he hasn''t noticed yet.


    "Why should we break through at this time!" Gu Zheng just felt that Pan Xuan''s breath was strange. Then a huge force emerged from the other party''s body and began to break through inexplicably.


    "I''ll watch it." Mrs. Xue understood something at that moment, said a word to Gu Zheng and hurried away.


    She couldn''t notice the difference between Gu Zheng and him, but she understood that Pan Xuan finally walked out of her heart for some reason. Although the time was not suitable, she was still happy for Pan Xuan.


    Once again, Gu Zheng looked at Yan Ge and said, "who can help you?"


    Hua Ying is also on the side, staring at Yan Ge, trying to see what she cares about. She also knows how difficult it is to help them leave there.


    "This is also the way I came up with from the painting shadow eavesdropping on the news. Of course, I have to rely on the power of the external soul family, and I happened to meet a friend on the way. I know how much the adult''s reputation is in the external soul at this time. If you speak, there must be no problem." Yan Ge said confidently.


    "Now the other party is summoning the leaders of those races. If my estimation is correct, the other party must use the ten thousand soul map to completely control the other party. At that time, these demon souls will forcibly obey the heavenly king from the heart. They will not obey the emperor from the outside. There are a large number of other parties. At that time, they will leave the palace city and go to the plain outside. That''s your chance at that time Yes. "


    "Wait? Ten thousand souls? What magic weapon is that?" Gu Zheng interrupted when he heard this.


    "The ten thousand souls chart is a magic weapon that Wen Tianfeng came here to find. In short, it can control everything of the Demon Soul here and make the other party loyal to himself. Of course, this is a specific role, but it is obviously not suitable for him. He once wanted to subdue us, but failed, and the other party has now been integrated into the little Ying girl, and the power is further strengthened." The shadow spoke loudly.


    "HMM." thinking of Xiaoying, Gu Zheng''s heart hurt again and was no longer redundant, so as not to be unable to control his emotions.


    Xiaoying''s special he knew that he didn''t expect the place where she lived to be in the ten thousand souls map, and the broken artifact on it seemed to be integrated into her body, otherwise she wouldn''t be born, but now it''s like a tool used by warm weather.


    "I know that there has always been a secret channel among the external souls, which can bypass each other''s defense and lead directly to the palace city. I don''t know in detail. If I can use it, I may bring those painted souls out. As for whether they can be found or chased by the king of heaven, I can only see luck."


    "I can give them a huge fireworks inside and copy the warm weather home, which can at least attract each other''s attention for the time being."


    Hua Ying said aside, reminding Gu Zheng of the complex secret channels. If he did some hands and feet, the damage would be earth shaking.


    "This is a good way. You can try it. Now I have a plan to completely eradicate each other, and the end of each other is coming." Gu Zheng revealed a message to them in order to give them some confidence.


    Even if the Shura here fails, there is a gap provided by the ancient struggle, but the one who has no intention to seal, as long as the old ancestor is not stupid, he will be able to come over.


    As for the gap that Gu Zheng came in, I''m afraid it was completely blocked by the brush.


    He didn''t worry about the safety of the brush. The other party looked very strong and was blessed with the power of the jade seal. I''m afraid he doesn''t necessarily subdue the other party now.


    In the final analysis, it''s going to change here in the future. It''s just time. Although he hasn''t seen the power of Lao Zu, he must have no problem dealing with a warm weather with a palm count.


    "That''s great!" Yan Yue praised.


    "Then let''s go to the external soul for help. Give me your keepsake. I''m afraid it''s too late." when Hua Ying heard it, he immediately stretched out his hand and said to Gu Zheng.


    "Is this your condition?" Gu Zheng looked at the picture and said deliberately.


    "Of course not. We''ll help you when you go out. Can you help me with this?" when you listen to the painting, your eyebrows stand up, your little hand pinches your waist, and your finger points to Gu Zheng. If your face is not surprised, you feel like a little rogue.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you. If you want each other''s help, you must go to the city behind to find elder Gu and let her come forward. In this way, the other party will certainly go all out. There''s something I can tell you about Yan Ge." Gu Zheng turned his head to one side and looked at Yan Ge.


    "You must be careful when you leave here. It''s similar to what you think, but you can''t come back."


    Gu Zheng gave a brief account of his past. Of course, the focus was on the information on the water demon, and they said that they could return the same way. In fact, it was just a dream.


    "It seems that it''s not an illusion."


    Yan Yue and Yan Ge looked at each other and said almost at the same time. Without waiting for the ancient dispute, Yan Ge continued to speak.


    "My Lord, you also know why we belong to the rebellious two among the water demons, but we were also worshippers in the early days."


    "That''s because when we were young, we were sneaking close to the entrance to play. When watching the people leave here, a word like a dream was passed to our brain. It was not brainwashing for us, but talking to ourselves, warning us that there was a trap." Yan Yue continued.


    "There is even a picture that an unknown elder is locked in a dark cage, betraying and accepting the process of engraving our hearts. At that time, we planted seeds and said that we were unwilling to lose ourselves, but we really don''t know if we can''t come back." Yan Ge continued.


    "I''m just afraid you had some difficulties in the past. Remember to find a head of the hunting regiment in Kaohsiung and mention my name. The other party can help you. However, if you ask me where I am, you say I go to practice and don''t disclose other information." Gu Zheng carefully arranged and said.


    Gu Zheng knows that the water demon will leave here sooner or later. After all, they are not suitable to stay in this world.


    "Well, thank you, sir. We''ll hide in it. If we need it in the future, please tell us at any time." Yan Ge said gratefully.


    After knowing that there is a problem there, as long as they take precautions, they will be able to escape the initial round-up,


    "Hey, I haven''t solved it yet. You''re leaving now?" Hua Ying said bitterly while listening to their conversation.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll escort you back. It''s OK for this time." Gu Zheng stretched out his head, touched his head and said with relief.


    "I can do it alone." the shadow jumped back, broke away from the clutches of the ancient struggle, and said loudly.


    "Well, I see. Thank you for helping them get out of here." Gu Zheng said softly as if I knew.


    If the water demon had not left the soul River, his combat power would have been greatly reduced because of the environmental problems here. He also hoped that the other party would stay here. It would be a very strong force anyway.


    "That''s almost the same." the painting shadow suddenly smiled and forgot the unhappiness just now.


    "After you finish this, leave!" Gu Zheng said to Yan Ge.


    "Will go all out!" Yan Ge said seriously.


    Gu Zheng didn''t leave them either. He directly sent someone to send them away. As for how the other party left, it may be very simple for them. The only surprise is that there are other changes on the way.


    In theory, Gu Zheng can also follow them and leave with the help of painting and shadow. Unfortunately, he can''t leave.


    "You have to take back the five rings anyway."


    Gu Zheng made a joke on himself. He turned back to find his temporary residence and began to close his eyes. While there was still a little time, he pressed down the fluctuation of his breath.


    Mrs. Xue is also outside whispering with Pan Xuan, waiting for the passage of time.


    Just outside, when the water flows continuously under the city Lord, some people also gather together in a dark secret room.


    Although each one is covered in black robes, so that others can''t see their own body shape and face, others naturally know who the other is.


    The people in black huddled together and remained silent in the dark until a man whispered.


    "Have you contacted outside?"


    "The other party is coming. Is there anyone else here, Liu... Adult, that woman has been doubting us." the other almost slipped his tongue and corrected it in time.


    This place is not just for them. Even if they know their identity, they should guard against others.


    "Don''t ask her. Those strange guys behind the other party do have some ways. It''s just a pity that they haven''t found a good way."


    "Tomorrow is a martial arts contest. Remember our rhythm and drag it if you can. Although we don''t care there, we also try to create opportunities, but everything depends on my instructions."


    The first man in black continued.


    "Everything is planned early. This is also our last gathering. It seems that there is no big accident. After things go well this time, everyone''s credit will be seen. Don''t worry."


    "It''s my pleasure," said the others in black.


    "When I came here, I saw the cow City owner quietly leave his place. It''s really not a problem?" another man in black robes, who was close to the bottom, suddenly said.


    "I know something from people who have a good relationship with me. It seems that someone has a crush on the prize. I''m afraid there are some activities in private. Don''t care. You have such a good relationship with each other and haven''t made substantive progress."


    "The other party is very suspicious, especially the strange female escort. I''m afraid it will take some time to know the other party''s fertility."


    "Time? No need. After this, the other party can''t refuse. Once the chaos starts, you''ll be responsible for dealing with her. Don''t let her die. If you can''t, send your men to catch her children. You must know how the other party does it."


    His tone seemed to have seen their end.


    "Yes!"


    "Do you have anything else? If not, we will be dissolved."


    There was a moment of silence in the air, and soon they left here silently.

 Chapter 1956

    Although there is no change of day and night here, everyone in my heart still has an extremely accurate timetable.


    Early the next morning, Mrs. Xue had asked Gu Zheng to come over and go to the fourth floor together.


    There is no need to assemble on the fourth floor. In every place, there is a temporarily opened access platform that can send them up.


    At this time, Mrs. Xue changed her old white dress and put on a layer of close fitting armor. She looked handsome and could vaguely see her scenery in those years.


    "It seems that you are ready," Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "What preparation or not, just one more defense. I''m afraid of death." Mrs. Xue smiled bitterly when she heard Gu Zheng''s appreciation.


    "Have you settled your child?" Gu Zheng asked as he walked, seeing that Pan Xuan didn''t hold the little guy as usual.


    "Miss Pan has settled down. Wait until everything is over, or it will be too dangerous outside." Mrs. Xue glanced at Pan Xuan and said.


    "Don''t worry, that place is guarded by secret methods. Even if it is found, if you want to break open and face the peak of Da Luo, you can last for a day." Pan Xuan also explained to Gu Zheng. It looks no different from before.


    "Well, otherwise you can go back and have a rest. You can break through your state at any time and be stable for two days. Maybe you will be promoted directly." Gu Zheng glanced at Pan Xuan and said with some worry.


    "It''s all right. I can break through at any time. Now it''s just on purpose. Maybe I can teach the enemy a lesson at the critical moment." Pan Xuan was stunned, looked at Gu Zheng''s concerned eyes, smiled, and then said as if nothing had happened.


    Gu Zheng saw that Pan Xuan insisted and didn''t persuade him any more. However, he felt that Pan Xuan now had a special feeling. It seemed more flexible than before. Unlike before, he felt that some worries were pressing on his heart. It seems that the other party figured out something and put down revenge. He was also happy for her.


    When they rushed to the second floor, in the second floor, those subordinates who had stayed below also rushed to the fourth floor. There was only one channel, which was crowded, and the voice of swearing rang through. However, no one stopped and tried to argue with each other. They were all crowding up to try to find a more favorable position.


    Waiting for Gu Zheng to come out of the interior, he found that a simple transparent shield had already been raised. The original four challenge arenas had disappeared. Instead, one was recessed into a huge space below. Around it, simple seats that had been done for a long time were raised, which was enough to accommodate all personnel.


    Some subordinates who arrived early were waiting outside, boasting about who was the best and arguing with the people nearby.


    When Gu Zheng came to the top, someone specially arranged there came and took them to the special viewing platform. Most of them were waiting there. They were late.


    "Mrs. snow, you''re late." the Lord of Bu said with a smile when he saw Mrs. snow and her party.


    "I thought I was early enough, but I didn''t expect everyone to be earlier than me." Mrs. Xue swept around. Except for that Ruochen, there was another one who didn''t come. The others had already come. She sat aside and said with a smile.


    "Everyone is also bored. It''s estimated that alliance leader Luo will come soon." Lord Bu said enthusiastically.


    When Mrs. Xue exchanged greetings with each other, Gu Zheng also looked around and frowned when he saw the arena like a gladiator below. Although the space below was hundreds of feet large and spacious enough, it still gave people a feeling of being watched, and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    While observing, Ruochen and another person also walked side by side towards this side. After looking at the ancient struggle, they also nodded slightly, looking like nodding to Mrs. snow.


    Gu Zheng feels that the other party is ready from the other party''s eyes, but he doesn''t know how the other party can leave here quietly.


    The two of them, with more than a dozen of their subordinates, had just sat down. The Lord of Los Angeles, with his trusted assistant Wang Cheng, flew over from a distance.


    "This time, it seems that I came early and late." the Lord of Los Angeles looked at everyone and joked. Seeing everyone echoing and laughing, he also began to talk about business.


    "Although this is only the initial battle of Jinxian, there are still necessary measures. A detection and protection has been set below. Once you use more than that power, you will be kicked out automatically."


    The words of the Lord of Los Angeles are reasonable. After all, they are based on the nature of competition. The meaning behind them is to let their city masters strive for a trace of face at the end, but this disappointed the ancient people, because in this way, they can not open the internal defense, kick it out and alert the other party, and simply stop talking,


    No one objected. The Lord of Los Angeles naturally knew it and continued, "you can only defend in the middle of Jinxian. Even if you are fine, once you are attacked, I will look at it and forcibly judge the victory or defeat. Please pay attention."


    When the Lord of Los Angeles said the rules, the lower shield had disappeared. Those subordinates rushed down their high platforms to occupy a good position and waited excitedly for the start.


    After all, the peacetime is too long. Everyone knows the power of each other, but they have never had a chance to see it. Even if there is gossip this time, because of the venue, they can only compete with the cultivation of Jinxian in the early stage, which makes them somewhat disappointed.


    Even though the strength has decreased a lot, we can still get some from it. We can understand that it is an internal game after all.


    "If you don''t have any opinion, we''ll be ready for the show in half an hour. We''ll fight in pairs here. We can be divided into eight groups and win or lose in one game. In this way, there are only eight people in the second time. After the eight people are drawn, they fight three games respectively, win two games in three games, and after two times, there are four people left. Then each person fights the other twice, and the statistics shows the highest victory The two of us are finally fighting a decisive battle. What do you think? "


    "In this way, we can pay a little attention."


    The Lord of Los Angeles simply said the battle order. The unexpected children''s play is like playing. The first scene in front will soon end, and the second scene appears to have some ink marks, obviously delaying time.


    However, everyone did not object, but nodded in agreement with the Lord''s proposal.


    "Of course, there are rewards. All the winners in the first round get a batch of good black cores."


    Hearing this, no one else reacted. After all, a batch of black cores are really symbolic for them.


    "The second batch of awards is more precious. In order to reward everyone who fought bravely, I took out four more precious magic weapons. As for what it is, you will know when the ranking falls."


    This time, everyone was moved. It was four magic weapons. I''m afraid the precious magic weapon in the mouth of the Lord of Los Angeles is not an ordinary magic weapon.


    But soon everyone calmed down. Although his face was excited, his heart wanted to understand.


    Anyway, the reward will be issued at the end. Maybe it won''t last until the end, and new changes will take place.


    "The reward for the final champion is the crystal core in my hand. Under certain conditions, you can find a way out of here."


    The Lord of Los Angeles took out a crystal core full of bright silver light, covered with a layer of transparent shield, you can clearly feel that it is full of space power.


    "Of course, this effect is the most suitable here. Once the outside world is activated, it can form a layer of space shield, which can be separated from some special places, and even consume the power inside to directly escape." the Los Angeles City owner explained with some regret.


    It is true that only the outside world can call this thing a real life-saving thing, but it is basically useless here, but it is worthy of being the most precious magic weapon.


    The crystal core immediately left the hands of the Lord of Los Angeles and flew towards the sky. Finally, it slowly fixed in the air, like a bright star, which was very conspicuous in the air and attracted the attention of many people.


    Even if many people don''t know what it is, they can feel its dignity.


    "Well, let''s start drawing lots. Relax. It''s an entertainment game in our soul League. After the draw, please go down for the first game." the Los Angeles owner said hehe aside.


    Sixteen black lights danced disorderly in the air. As the city masters shot one after another, they caught a black awn and exposed small balls of different colors.


    A total of eight colors, small balls of the same color, as opponents in the first game, and the order of appearance has been filled in above.


    "The third red!"


    Mrs. Xue looked at the little ball in her hand, then looked aside and found that it was another city Lord. The other party happened to look at her. It was also a small ball with red number three written in her hand.


    Both smiled and turned their heads.


    The other party is neither here nor there. It can only be said to be a good or bad scene.


    Gu Zheng moved his eyes from the small ball above, looked around and figured out how much time it would take if things were all over.


    Originally, there were four challenge arenas. It was estimated that it would end in one day, but it seems that something has happened to the demon soul outside. It still needs to be delayed here. It is good news for them.


    Perhaps, if the first prize on my side is my own, I have a way to ask for the first prize from the other party. After all, for people here, the function of that thing is not as beneficial as the last prize.


    The former can only be used to appreciate, while the latter can be used to reward his men a little.


    The time of burning incense soon passed, and the first battle that everyone looked forward to finally began.


    Below, a subordinate of the ancient city Lord and another subordinate of the city Lord are already standing below.


    No matter what his strength was, he has now completely restrained his breath. Only the cultivation of Jinxian in the early stage began to prepare for the battle. In the mid air, Wang Cheng suspended in the mid air as a referee. After taking a look around, ignoring the messy discussion around, he opened his mouth to the following two people.


    "There are no other rules except what the alliance leader said. If you are defeated, you can admit defeat at any time. I will decide whether to win or lose in three hours."


    The following two people nodded at the top at the same time, and then looked at their opponent with a dignified look. Although they can only play this strength, in a way, it is enough to try to find out the height of each other.


    It was the first time for the two men to fight, but they had heard each other''s names before. After all, being sent down also represents the face of their respective city masters. They are basically good players under their own hands. Even if they lose, they can''t lose ugly.


    Without much nonsense, the two men attacked each other almost at the same time.


    When fighting below, there was no idleness on the top. Everyone took advantage of this to chat with the people around. From the perspective of atmosphere, everyone was harmonious and cordial without previous contradictions. They became a close group again, but no one could see through the careful thinking in each other''s hearts, waiting for the opportunity to belong here.


    The subordinates watching below are also arguing enthusiastically, because most of them don''t know what happened above. They think that in the future, the balance of the world will naturally be in the mood to look below. Occasionally, they blush and argue with each other. Their own family is the strongest.


    A small number of people who know the inside story, while following everyone''s coaxing, pay attention to the changes around at any time. Once they have their own command of the city Lord, they begin to cause panic and may kill these so-called "enemies" in a large number at the first time.


    Gu Zheng is also looking at the battle below, but he feels a little dull. Even if the following two people have perfectly brought into play the strength that Jinxian can play in the early stage, the restrictions of the venue and rules really make them unable to raise much emotion. Looking at the game below, it''s better to listen to the talk of those city masters.


    Everyone''s acting skills are very realistic. From the surface, no one knows their real thoughts, but Gu Zheng knows that they still have some advantages.


    After all, everyone here is ready to go all out, and the other party knows that there is some vigilance here at most. That''s all. As long as they are involved, waiting for the demon soul outside to attack will also be the end of these people.


    The first battle ended without much time. People here are using a flaw to attract the other party''s risky attack and win the first victory.


    In the surrounding cheers, the winner flew up with a smile, and even slowed down strangely in the air and turned around in order to accept the shouts. After all, he was almost eliminated by the other party in the final adventure. After a while, he returned. He stood beside his city master with some pride and provoked the loser on one side.


    On the other side, the loser looked depressed. Like a mouse, he fled back quickly from below. Even his city Lord was a little gloomy. After all, he lost. He felt inferior. Looking at the provocation coming from the side, he just blacked his face and began to talk with familiar people.


    "Well, prepare for the second game."


    The second game was Ruochen against the subordinate of city Lord fan. It was still fate. Gu Zheng also looked past and wanted to see what means the red haired young man had.


    Ruochen''s subordinate was a demon soul. When he came down, his whole body was shrouded in a black mist to block outside visits, which made the red haired young man don''t know what form it was under the black fog. However, he knew that the demon soul body was sometimes changeable, but he was also proud. When he waited until the beginning, he turned into a weapon and rushed directly up.


    When the battle started here, outside Leiyin fortress, some long prepared plans also began to take action.


    In a city that has been abandoned for the time being, the vast majority of people in it have been taken to the main city for refuge. However, a few guards remain. Their role is to protect the city from being killed and damaged by some petty people. Once there is an attack, they will take the final action according to the order left by the city master.


    Surrender to each other.


    In fact, they did it very thoroughly. After a group of unidentified people settled here, they wisely surrendered. Regardless of each other''s identity, they were detained in the prohibition aside, which was regarded as house arrest, and the whole city was taken over by them.


    They have no fear at the bottom of their hearts and have past experience. After all, even if the fighting between soul alliances is fierce, they will not kill prisoners in general. Moreover, their strength is not strong, but also for that reward. If their city master comes back one day, they can pay an extra reward.


    Just as they were lying leisurely outside the prison in an open space, those dressed in black appeared outside them.


    "Lord soul, what should we do with these people?" a man standing on the side said to the black robed man standing in front.


    "These people?" the candle soul lifted his robe and showed his face. Looking at the highest enemy who was only in the early days of Jinxian, a trace of disdain appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    "You can''t break the rules, or you''re openly against the soul alliance."


    There were leisurely prisoners inside, feeling the wrong smell in the air. One of them was also flustered. He stood on the edge and said to the candle soul, trying to dispel the other party''s dangerous idea.


    "Stay, what''s the use of them? Even if they know our identity now, it''s no use running out. Maybe the king of heaven will be useful when they stay. After looking carefully for a while, the candle soul said coldly.


    Although his value is too low to be looked down upon by the other party, he still leaves a life, which makes the prisoners happy. Fortunately, the other party still pays attention to the rules of the soul alliance, otherwise he will die in vain.


    Just now they thought that the scale of the battle had been upgraded, and even these hidden rules would be destroyed. It would be ineffective for them every day and everywhere.


    "Lord soul, there''s news from there. The elder of the magic family left for the East with a small group of people. There we found the traces of the other party''s battle, including some of our people and those from gaijin. They all disappeared there! It''s preliminarily suspected that gaijin asked you to explore before he took people to exterminate them. Now there''s only a huge pit left."


    On the way back, one of the black robed men hurried outside and said to the candle soul.


    "Those strange people? I don''t know where they come from. From those people''s point of view, I really underestimated each other, but now it''s not just the soul alliance or Gufeng who found it. You go to the side to supplement some people. Go there and completely surround each other."


    "If you let me know, the whole army will move forward. This time, we will give the other party a net blow."


    "Yes!"


    With the order of the candle soul, the team that was delayed for two days because of the disappearance of the phantom family came out of the abandoned cities. In some hidden underground, puppets who had been sleeping for a long time and didn''t know how long also began to roar and wake up.


    A huge siege net surrounded Leiyin puppet city.


    There is no escape!

 Chapter 1957

    "The third game is ready to start!"


    At the same time, in the fortress, Gu Zheng was already standing below, controlling his cultivation, keeping at the beginning of Jinxian, and looking at his opponent in front of him.


    I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or something else. Gu Zheng just feels that there is something wrong in the other party''s eyes, as if he has an enemy with himself. However, he doesn''t care. Even if he wants to kill himself, the other party can''t do it in full view of the public. Unless he has come to the last step and tore his face, he can''t kill himself.


    Obviously, it''s still early for the situation to change. If you come now, I''m afraid there will be no competition.


    Gu Zheng''s opponent is a burly man, but his short body makes the other party look like a horizontal development trend. His body keeps beating, his eyes keep staring at Gu Zheng and constantly look at him.


    After the above order was given, the man roared and strode forward, leaving a deep footprint on the whole ground. At the same time, there was a "crackling" sound on his body. While moving forward, the surface of his body was also shining with glittering streamer. He was a little taller than Gu Zheng. He looked like a person.


    The speed of the other party is not fast. Every step will shake three times. The huge force can feel the vibration around.


    In particular, without taking a step on the other party''s body, his external momentum solidified and turned into a layer of golden light covering his body. Between almost a few breaths, he crossed more than half the distance. The whole body surface was golden. Like his arm, it seemed to increase several times. A huge arm, with an irresistible momentum, hit Gu Zheng head-on.


    Gu Zheng understood the other party''s intention when he saw the action. In the first two games, he swam and tried to find opportunities, but he seemed to be inflexible. At the beginning, he was ready to beat Gu Zheng with a thunderbolt. He didn''t want to wander with the other party, but he was just as he meant and let the other party''s Qi lock himself.


    "How arrogant!"


    The short man saw that Gu Zheng didn''t move, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. Although the attack fell on the other party at this time, even if the other party didn''t defend, he was at most stuffy in his chest. After all, the other party''s foundation was there, and the attack was actually the beginning of Jinxian, but the other party also lost, because the normal opponent couldn''t carry this attack.


    At this time, the short man had come to the front of Gu Zheng. When he took the last step in front, he suddenly stepped on the ground again. His body suddenly flew into the air, waved his fist and bombarded Gu Zheng''s shoulder.


    Gu Zheng knew that only at this time did he move. Looking at the winning eyes of the other party, his eyes narrowed slightly. The whole person stepped back like a ghost, as if he had moved away a little distance, just away from the attack distance of the other party''s arm.


    Then, Gu Zheng raised his body like an iron bridge. He put his hands on the ground and made a sudden effort. The whole body quickly ran ahead in such a strange posture, and just came under the dwarf. His eyes could see the amazement in each other''s eyes through the dazzling golden light. Then he no longer hesitated, and his legs bent back and kicked suddenly.


    "Bang"


    A huge impact sound, accompanied by the broken light of the golden light, Gu Zheng''s soles came into intimate contact with each other''s abdomen.


    Just in an instant, the seemingly fierce golden light suddenly broke away from him, and his body was out of control, flew into the air, and directly hit the shield like a meat pie.


    The short man was very angry. This attack power was like tickling for him, but he was trying to fight back, but he saw that the following ancient struggle had put away his momentum, stretched out a fist and held it high, as if celebrating, which almost made him angry.


    Just trying to give the other party a wink, he found that the protective cover behind him had disappeared, and the heavenly king above had announced the victory of the ancient struggle.


    Although he is not hurt now, he has lost in that blow.


    "That figure is so fast. I didn''t see it clearly. The other party flew directly. Just now I thought the other party wanted to fight hard and was still sighing. I didn''t expect to shake the other party." this is an audience with poor cultivation. Before, he only paid attention to the short man and didn''t pay attention to the ancient dispute.


    "I can see clearly that the other party''s grasp of time and distance is really accurate. There is almost no error. If you slow down, you will be disturbed by the vigorous wind outside the other party''s body and lose the opportunity. If you hurry up, the other party''s strength has not been fully released, so you can take it back in time to stop the blow." another Gu Zheng, who looked back, said with a sigh of praise.


    Most of them still know the goods. Although this battle is very short, at the beginning, some people are still discussing the last battle with others. They have finished it without paying attention to the following. They are still looking at it in amazement. They hear the praise next to them and quickly inquire about the details. They are also annoyed that they didn''t see such a wonderful side.


    "Hard work!"


    Although Mrs. Xue doesn''t know much from Pan Xuan, the other party is full of praise. The other party is a magical person who is good at creating miracles. It''s normal to win such a battle.


    As for the latter, as soon as he came here, he sat aside and pretended to sleep. He didn''t listen to things outside the window and didn''t pay attention to anything outside. Gu Zheng naturally knew that the other party was controlling the breath in his body, so as to avoid the outbreak of cultivation accidentally and cause a great sensation.


    Gu Zheng just smiled, then did it on one side and watched the next fourth game.


    "How''s it going? Do you see anything?" on the other side, city Lord Bu glanced at this side and whispered to the Kikyo next to him.


    "The other side is very strong, I may not be the other side''s opponent." Kikyo said solemnly.


    Even if there is only a short fight, she can see some ways. If it is her, although she can dodge the other party''s attack, she can''t take the opportunity to fight back and eliminate the other party.


    "What about weapons?" asked the Lord of Bu.


    "30% confidence."


    "It''s too low." Lord Bu looked at Kikyo. He seemed very disappointed and stopped talking.


    Kikyo bit her lips and said nothing more, because her cultivation was the peak of Jinxian. Even if it was reduced in the early stage of Jinxian, the upper limit was relatively low, but she was the only Jinxian period and the weakest one.


    "I can do it!" Kikyo said confidently.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can. We will arrange you to enter the top four here, but at that time, loss won''t be controlled by us. The other party seems to have some relationship with the woman. If you have the opportunity to hurt the other party, don''t be afraid of being punished. Everything is worth it." the Lord of Bu actually knows a little information because of his friendship with Mrs. Xue. By intuition, He can feel it.


    No one paid attention to their conversation. They were all looking at the battle below or talking to the people next to them, as if everyone had something to do. Gu Zheng always paid attention to pan Xuan to prevent the other party from helping the other party in case he couldn''t control it.


    The other party forcibly suppresses the breakthrough and wants to seclude himself. In itself, it consumes his mind.


    However, in the next competition, there was not much passion. Almost everyone began to use wandering tactics in order to win. Even if others fought hard, they would hide if they could. In order to win, they were not afraid of losing face, as if to protect the face of the city Lord.


    After eight simple games, a full day will pass. After a simple rest, the second round of the game begins.


    On the huge field below, the shield originally shrouded in the outside began to retract, and the field restrictions were smaller. This also means that if you want to delay time by flexibility, there is not enough space. Moreover, because everyone was told in the first game, basically bare hands and empty fists, it is obvious that ordinary weapons can be used now, although the hit is at most broken skin, But there are more tactics.


    If you pierce your chest and cut it on your neck, you can''t launch a counterattack quickly. In short, it''s much more complicated than before.


    The selection of the top eight was soon completed. Gu Zheng took a look at his opponent. It happened that he was his own person. He subconsciously looked over there. The other party also looked over here and smiled at him. There is no need to say more.


    As long as they can fight quickly, they will fight quickly. However, they had bad luck last time and almost didn''t get together. This time, they finally had fate. Although they were eliminated, they can solve more time compared with the situation of two wins in three innings.


    "It''s boring!" Ruochen looked around and shook his head.


    "Compared with these battles, it''s a little boring. Unfortunately, we have to wait for them to end." next to her, another city Lord, who doesn''t know whether it''s the other side or this side, echoed.


    His people were also eliminated in the first round. It was time to be recognized as losers. However, he was open to it. Anyway, he just spent boring time to ease their contradictions.


    "Yes, if you know so, go back directly after mediation. I''d better have a rest." Ruochen agreed. Then she lay aside, closed her eyes and began to take a nap.


    The latter saw that Ruochen had no idea of talking and did not disturb her rest, and began to discuss with another eliminated person.


    To tell the truth, they seldom get together like this in recent years. They are old friends. It''s good to talk to each other about their own things.


    And Ruochen''s subordinates also sat next to her, their arms close to her, and their eyes looked down with relish.


    A vague black fog emerged from the dust and disappeared from the surface below without anyone noticing.


    At the same time, she was resting on the third floor. With a flash of black array light, Ruochen''s figure appeared there again.


    "City Lord! They have come!"


    The confidant who stayed behind immediately opened his mouth and said.


    "Take them and follow me!"


    At this time, the third floor was empty. It can be said that almost no one was in this space, but Ruochen here rushed to the place where the Lord of Los Angeles lived with the people behind him.


    "Who!"


    In the place of the Lord of Los Angeles, there were some left behind people. When the group came, they had started the defensive array and shouted loudly to the outside.


    "Leave them alone and control them for me."


    In the arranged Dharma array, they can''t pass the message. Behind her, there are hundreds of people assembled by the city masters. If it weren''t for the cover, most of them would go up to watch the excitement, and there would be a lot more.


    However, these people are definitely confidants. They have no opinion on the orders of their city masters. When they hear Ruochen''s orders, they jump directly.


    With the insider of the city Lord who maintained, all the weaknesses here are not a problem in front of them. Who makes the city Lord of Los Angeles not agree to the other party''s maintenance? Only the temporary protection he set up here is vulnerable.


    Originally, she didn''t want to use such a ruthless approach, but when she was above, she specially observed the people mentioned by Gu Zheng. She did feel a trace of the same breath from each other. What was deeper than Gu Zheng was that she even felt a strange smell of demon soul from the Lord of Los Angeles, as if it was a demon soul, not a demon soul, but it must be recent anyway.


    Even after special treatment, for their demon souls, the breath escaped their observation anyway. She believed that the Lord of Liucheng also saw it. In the previous conversation, he had issued his opinions again to let everyone deal with it with the highest vigilance.


    This means that the Lord of Los Angeles will be excluded for any reason, and others will prepare for the worst and let her act in advance.


    The third stage was originally planned to leave. At that time, further judgment could be made according to the situation. Now it is no longer necessary. The inexplicable sense of crisis in her heart told her that Gu Zheng was right. I''m afraid the demon soul has moved towards this side.


    After controlling the Lord of Los Angeles, he directly and completely tied the other party up, still locked in a house, and Ruochen came to a special room.


    The whole room is very empty. Only a thick black metal column stands in the middle, and you can see deep inscriptions engraved on your body.


    This is the main control center that controls Leiyin city. If it is not activated, other areas cannot be opened at all. Of course, if it is fully activated, that is, Leiyin city is completely turned into a battle fortress. The movement is also very huge, and everyone will know.


    More importantly, once activated, no one can close within seven days. After seven days, it will not automatically close, but continue. As long as it is activated again, it can maintain seven days. Unless a big Luo peak is determined to die, don''t want to stop.


    At that time, the number of people was insufficient. In order to prevent being closed, it was specially set up.


    This black pillar looks insignificant. In fact, it is just a little exposed outside. All things are in the special seal inside. However, over the years, how much power has decreased. The city Lord who always maintains this tells you with regret.


    Of course, if it weren''t for his timely maintenance, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even have one-third of the power.


    "The first alliance leader was really great."


    Thinking of the total victory power of Leiyin fortress, Ruochen was slightly distracted in her eyes, as if she had returned to the day of hot-blooded struggle. At that time, she was still in the demon soul land, just an ordinary demon soul. Finally, the army of demon souls came out and finally failed, which made the soul alliance.


    Of course, Wen was still fighting with Gufeng at that time. He wanted to drive the other party out, but he also failed.


    Now the demon soul strength is much stronger than before. Even if the soul alliance also grows up, it is not necessarily the opponent of the other party. The premise is that all the elite are sent out.


    Of course, if the demon soul had not been transported there at regular intervals, I''m afraid it would have occupied the black prison, but I''m afraid it would have been completely played there.


    A little distracted, Ruochen still knows what he is doing here. He takes out a small black ball, which is close to the edge of the black column. Strands of black gas escape from the black column and merge into the black ball.


    The originally dim black ball soon became dark and shiny.


    This is a temporary access right. Only by this can we completely pass the blockade of the core area over there.


    "Shixiao, stay here. Once anyone wants to come in, activate the black pillar. Even I am no exception. If there is no enemy, wait for my command, or make great changes and decide by myself." put away the black ball and Ruochen said to a demon soul brought in.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The demon soul naturally has its own mission. It can be said that it will die a narrow life. Once the enemy comes here, it means that chaos has begun outside. All he has to do is start defense, but he does not hesitate to take it down.


    Ruochen patted each other on the shoulder, and then went out. A black light flickered at the entrance and disappeared. A simple barrier will help him guard the intrusion of others.


    The demon soul left behind is also solemnly standing next to the black column, pressing one hand directly on the black column, staring at the only entrance. Once someone approaches here, activate the stone column immediately.


    After hurrying here to the outside, Ruochen takes the rest of the people and horses to another direction, which is one of the channels to enter the core area. Only from here can we come to the area where others are pulled over, and behind this area, there is a very important function, that is, entering and opening the outside detection array, At the same time, a huge protective cover was raised outside the fort.


    This area is very important. It can be said that the command center of the whole barrier can control the defense of organs everywhere.


    This road was not dark because no one came. It looked no different except that both sides had been sealed into walls.


    However, when the team approached this side, the speed of the team gradually slowed down until it stopped completely.


    In front, a red haired man stood here alone, blocking their only way.


    "Blue Group, I didn''t see you up there. I didn''t see you in the main house in Los Angeles, so I guessed you were here." Ruochen stepped forward, looked at the red haired man and said.


    "How did you find out? It seems that you have noticed something wrong."


    The blue group looked at Ruochen, and a trace of fear flashed in their eyes, but they still stood in place.


    Now that the other party has come here, it goes without saying that he knows some things. Although he is not the other party''s opponent, he can buy some time to warn the above.


    "Unfortunately, it must be true. When you came, I personally recommended it to the Lord of Los Angeles. I didn''t expect..."


    Ruochen sighed and took another step forward. At the edge of his right hand, a black light had begun to rise.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude."

 Chapter 1958

    Fengcheng


    There are few people in the open square in the middle. At most, they come back here occasionally to look at the huge stone statue in the middle to remember the former heroes and recall the ferocious years.


    A huge stone statue stands in the middle, ten feet high. A brave man is holding a long sword in the air and may fall at any time. His angry eyes look directly at the sky and his mouth is slightly open. He seems to be complaining about the hypocrisy of the enemy.


    This is the first generation leader of soul alliance. There are his stone statues in every main city, but each stone statue has different actions.


    However, at this time, thousands of people have gathered around the empty area, and thousands of calm people are sitting quietly on the ground around the stone statue.


    Everyone has a concise breath, clothes and armor, and can burst into battle at any time. For some anxious emotions outside, they are like stable reefs in the sea.


    Some vagrants outside are so restless that they are afraid that the battle will come at any time. However, as long as they see the concentrated team inside, they will be infected by them and become calm.


    Uneasiness is only a few, and most of them are still relatively relaxed. Apart from the vigilant guards outside, most of them are still relatively relaxed and keep chatting with the surrounding people.


    Further away, some people with weaker cultivation and other ordinary people stayed in their own rooms.


    They all know that this time, there should be no problem with the mediation of the Lord of Los Angeles and the Lord of the alliance of Los Angeles. As long as this period of time passes, it will return to the previous order, and there is no need to worry.


    A woman with silver armor and only a better face is standing in the center of the square, looking around all the time. As the confidant of the left behind nurse, she and the city master come from the same place, or are willing to defecte with each other. At this time, she has just completed the patrol and inspection around and is resting.


    Suddenly, a strange smell suddenly emerged from the air, as if something was about to happen. It immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the field. They couldn''t help looking at the statue in the middle with the smell.


    Even the most elite guards inside stood up, holding weapons, watching the statue vigilantly and ready for defense at any time.


    On the weapon of the statue, a black light has risen from the tip of the sword and is still rapidly dipping into other parts. It seems that something strange is being released.


    "Lord Tang, what are we going to do?" a black armored soldier came to the silver woman and asked.


    "Wait, but spread out." this confidant of Lord Tang saw such a strange scene for the first time. Be careful, let everyone spread some distance from the statue to deal with emergencies.


    When everyone was away from the center, the black awns almost dyed the statue black again.


    "Buzz"


    A tremor sounded in the air, and the eyes of the whole statue lit up at the same time, like two bright searchlights, straight into the sky and into the void.


    "Tang Li, a soul is unknown. With all the teams that can fight, immediately concentrate near the statue. I''ll take you to Leiyin city and prepare for battle!"


    A voice that was a little deaf but very familiar sounded in her brain and stunned her body, but she quickly stood upright and replied loudly.


    "Yes!"


    "All the combatants gather and arrange around the stone statue, ready to fight!"


    Only she could hear the voice. Although others were confused, they gathered quickly, and all kinds of breath locked the stone statue quickly, as if they were fighting with each other.


    That sentence, like a poem, is an order to obey unconditionally. Even if the other party is a stranger, we should obey the other party''s order unconditionally. This is an order we have to adopt in an emergency.


    Fortunately, everyone didn''t leave the square, and almost soon gathered around the stone statue. At the edge, there were only some wandering demon souls, looking here in doubt.


    Some people have doubts, but they haven''t waited for Tang Li to explain. On the stone statue, a black aperture suddenly burst out from the center, almost swept around in the blink of an eye, and then disappeared around the square.


    The speed was so fast that everyone saw a flash of black light, and then the people outside the square were surprised to find that all the people inside the square were gone and the stone statues returned to their original appearance,


    Even a tramp watched himself disappear in front of him. The other party just walked in a few steps and looked at the traces representing the periphery of the square under his feet. He was sweating in his heart. Almost he was strangely left. It was not safe to go anywhere for his immortal cultivation.


    When these people saw that they suddenly disappeared, they were very frightened for a moment, but they soon calmed down. After all, Tang Li''s command was so loud that even the people outside could hear it. They could only guess that these people were doing something and were a little more secure.


    On Tang Li''s side, it was just a flower in front of her. When she recovered, she suddenly found that her surrounding environment had changed greatly. They were in a huge cave. There were mysterious and complex patterns under their feet. They felt dizzy when they looked a little more.


    "Tang Li, quickly take your people out of the array."


    Still confused and confused about what was going on, Tang Li heard the voice of her city master. With a slight look on her head, she saw Ruochen floating in the air, the mess on her body and the fatigue between her looks. Obviously, she had experienced a hard struggle and did not hesitate to ask what she was doing. She immediately gave orders around, Take your own people to one side and leave the array.


    When they left, some people had come up. It was Ruochen''s men and Tang Li''s companions they knew. They explained everything here for them. At the same time, they immediately issued Ruochen''s order and handed Tang Li a simple map, on which they had marked where they were going.


    After listening carefully, Tang Li was obviously shocked. After nodding solemnly, without disturbing Ruochen, she turned to her men and began to arrange, and began to run orderly with her subordinates to the side. There was a defense point that needed them to garrison. What they had to do was not to let anyone rush in.


    "Xiang Sheng, I''ll take your people here and get ready to take them. Now the time is getting more and more urgent."


    Ruochen here saw that the energy had been refilled below and said to a young man on the side. The latter nodded and immediately took his people to the side, waiting for his arrival.


    Ruochen also calmed her mind again and began to contact the associated stone statues through the huge decorative ground in front of her. Even if her heart was urgent, she could only do it a little bit.


    In order to prevent the blue group from giving an alarm, he pulled the other party into his magic weapon in an instant. Even if his strength was higher than that of many parties, he was still in his magic weapon, but it took a full day to hit the other party hard and put him into a dying state.


    However, the other party finally forcibly protected herself with the same magic weapon. Now she can only seal the other party for the time being.


    In another city, in almost the same scene, after explaining the code and a few strange words given to her by Lord Niu, she pulled out the other party''s team again with the light flashing below, but the strength of the team was obviously insufficient for her.


    In the confusion of the other party, Xiang Sheng also took his own people to the same place and took the other party to the inner place. There is the place responsible for opening the barrier defense function, but now the barrier has not been opened. Now he just takes people to the past and supplies mana at any time.


    Other people who are not in their turn are not idle. They transport large black stones to prepare for the next thing. At that time, the consumption of black stones will be massive. Even if every city Lord carries them, he is also ready to bleed. Only in this way can this fortress glow with new vitality.


    Ruochen gasped a little, but she didn''t expect that she would spend a lot just to cooperate. Taking advantage of this short opportunity, a fist sized black stone was put on her mouth and shrunk with the naked eye. When it was completed below, she began to locate the position of the stone statue again.


    More than a dozen people nearby came up automatically and arranged the order long ago to let them know when to come up.


    At the beginning of the call for reinforcements, the third round of the game was started on the top, that is, after a few games at most, everything here will be over.


    Gu Zheng looked at the Lord of Los Angeles who was speaking at the end, and looked at Mrs. Xue. The meaning in his eyes could be seen from each other.


    In the second round of battle, Gu Zheng solved each other neatly, but the other two groups had almost very good ink and played very well, which made all the subordinates outside excited. Obviously, from the perspective of viewing, it was much better than the first game, but in the eyes of Gu Zheng, there were some rhythm that obviously delayed time.


    According to the current time, the demon soul is already on the road and completely surrounds here.


    Don''t look at Ruochen who is sleeping over there, just calm down a little. Now everyone''s hopes are on each other. Only if the other party succeeds, can there be a glimmer of hope.


    If not, it is estimated that at most half a day will be killed here. At that time, Gu Zheng is estimated to have run away.


    Privately, he and pan Xuan have agreed that if it is really bad to that extent, they should leave at the first time, otherwise it will be difficult to leave later. Of course, they don''t want to.


    This time, there is no need to group, just simply divide the order, and then start fighting in turn. Everyone has to fight the other party twice. Don''t worry.


    What makes Gu Zheng a little confused is that the former red haired man under city Lord fan and Kikyo under city Lord Naboo have also successfully entered the top four, and a man named Hulin is under the city Lord on his side.


    At this time, the four people of Gu Zheng had fallen into the lower field according to the orders of the Lord of Los Angeles, but they were standing on it and had not gone down yet.


    "This time I''ll let you lose your face." the red haired man stood on the side, his eyes looked at the distance, his mouth was slightly Xi Zhang, and a wisp of voice reached Gu Zheng''s ears.


    For each other''s provocation, Gu Zheng is not even interested in reasoning. His energy has been put around. Once the situation is wrong, he starts to gather immediately.


    The Platycodon grandiflorum beside him also looked at Gu Zheng intentionally or unintentionally, which made Hu Lin wonder. He didn''t know how Gu Zheng annoyed each other.


    "In the first scene, Mrs. Xue fought against city leader you Yun."


    After the Lord of Los Angeles made a simple arrangement, he announced that the first battle began.


    Gu Zheng took a look at you Yun and always felt that the other party was deliberately arranged. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidence.


    Of course, the battle between Gu Zheng and you Yun also made the audience more excited. After all, the gratitude and resentment between Mrs. Xue and Lord fan, but everyone knows that the battle between the two subordinates must be a wonderful battle.


    At the thought of having at least two chances to fight, the heat discussed with the world and supported the two to win almost the same, but there were still a little more than the ancient struggle. Before, every battle was a crisp end, which seemed to be a little higher than the other side.


    At this time, Gu Zheng and you Yun have stood below. With the voice of Wang Cheng, the familiar shield envelops them again. The strength of the shield is very weak. As long as it can exceed the power of Jinxian in the middle period, it can be easily broken.


    "You haven''t taken out your weapons several times before. I''ll play with you this time." you Yun''s strength is very strong and deserves the other party''s pride. Looking at Gu Zheng, he said disdainfully.


    After all, Gu Zheng has been disguised again, and there is only the golden immortal peak outside. Of course, if the other party observes carefully, they can still find some traces. However, they are preconceived, so they don''t explore the actual atmosphere of Gu Zheng at all. They still think that Gu Zheng''s cultivation is just that. They just have rich combat experience and use their carelessness.


    Of course, he does not deny the excellence of Gu Zheng, and even doubts the other party''s genius that may break through at any time, but that''s all.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s self-confidence and sneered. He took a look at the shining silver ball in the air. It seems that he may end the game ahead of time. It''s good if he can really disrupt the other party''s deployment.


    However, when Gu Zheng looked up at the top, you Yun didn''t hesitate at the bottom. His feet slipped slightly. The whole person was like sliding on the ice. He turned to Gu Zheng''s side from one side. When Gu Zheng''s eyes came back, he had come to the dead corner of his sight.


    "Despicable! Shameless!"


    "Sneak attack!"


    When the people above saw this scene, some people immediately shouted angrily. Just now Gu Zheng looked up at the prize in the sky. Anyone could see that he was not ready to fight, but the opponent took the opportunity to sneak attack, which made them unacceptable.


    You know, it''s just a duel, not an enemy of life and death. It''s such a sneak attack.


    "As long as you stand below, you have started. The real battle will not give you any chance to lose your mind."


    Other people also retorted that as long as they are on the battlefield, they can''t consider whether it is a battle of competition or not. Each battle must be treated as a battle of life and death.


    Under the interference of the lower shield, the quarrel above can not be transmitted to the inside, even if it is noisy. Unfortunately, we can clearly see that you Yun has punched his hand to the abdomen, and countless forces are gathering. When he comes to Gu Zheng''s side line of sight, he punches straight out, and the target is Gu Zheng''s head.


    At this moment, Gu Zheng seemed to know the other party''s position, turned his head slightly, and then the whole disappeared in place at a faster speed.


    This made you Yun stare and come again. The speed of the other party''s body method was definitely not faster than that of Jinxian in the early stage. In the previous observation, it was more like the body shape inspired by the secret method. Although it could not be seen, Wang Cheng and many city leaders outside did not object, indicating that all this did not exceed the limit. There must be a way to target it.


    However, at present, he did not know the flaws of the other party. He quickly swept around and didn''t notice the trace of the other party. The whole person didn''t stop his body and rushed directly past the position of Gu Zheng just now. On the way, he sensed the slight fluctuation behind him and made a sudden force. His whole body scratched a circle underground and hit his body like lightning.


    "Bang"


    A figure was immediately smashed by his arrogant fist, but his heart clicked, which was very bad, because there was only a black outline with a human shape in front of him, which was smashed by him, which was not an ancient struggle.


    So where is the other party? The breath just now was clearly sent by the other party.


    At this time, everyone in Russia and Japan exclaimed, because you can clearly see that Gu Zheng left a very rough shadow in place when the other party turned around, and the whole went right behind him along the other side.


    When the other party felt wrong, he stretched out his hand and patted him directly on the shoulder. A huge force made Youyun''s body turn around involuntarily, and the empty door was exposed.


    Gu Zheng was not polite at all. He directly stretched out another fist that was ready to go and drew it on the other party''s chest.


    "Can''t be hit by each other!"


    You Yun was surprised. He knew the current situation. If he was hit, he might be eliminated in an instant. He quickly took his hands back to his chest and completely gave up the counterattack, trying to block the other party''s attack.


    He blocked in time, directly blocked the other party''s attack in front of his chest, and flew with him. He didn''t feel a sigh of relief, but he felt a strange tightness in his chest. The whole person bent down like a shrimp, flew away like a shell, and hit the shield again.


    The whole shield flickered twice and disappeared directly from the air.


    Wang Cheng decided that you Yun had lost.


    "How could it be? I clearly blocked his attack." you Yun suspended in the air and shouted at Wang Cheng. It seemed that the other party deliberately judged him to lose.


    But the city didn''t pay attention to each other at all. It just asked him to come out quickly,


    "Look at your chest!" Gu Zheng flew up, saw the other party''s disbelief and kindly explained.


    "My chest?" you Yun quickly lowered his head, and then saw a red mark on his chest, as if a big thumb had pressed it on.


    "What''s the matter?" you Yun said reluctantly.


    "Bang"


    Gu Zheng''s mouth opened slightly and made an explosion.


    At the same time, in Youyun''s chest, a flame less than a finger long burned without threat.


    "Hum"


    You Yun reached out and pressed down the flame, and walked aside with a gloomy face.


    They still have to play, but if they want to play again, they need to wait until the end.


    As Hulin and Kikyo go on, their game begins.

 Chapter 1959

    "How much distance is there? What''s the surrounding situation? Is there anything extra in it?"


    Outside Leiyin City, if you can stand on the absolutely high sky and look around, you can see black squares, such as ants coming from all directions, in which you can see that there is no gap.


    Even at this time, it is impossible for Huaying to go out.


    Especially in the positive direction, the thick crowd is like the waves, which is the main force of the other party.


    At this time, the candle soul was in the north, with a huge team, on the way to the inevitable thunder city, while asking other information.


    "In less than an hour, we can come to the outside of Leiyin city. From the news just now, all the surrounding areas have been blocked by us. Although there are some enemies hidden inside, they have been handled now. The news from the inside is that everything is normal."


    Next to the candle soul, a floating elder who took off his disguise floated in the air to answer the question of the candle soul.


    "That''s good. If you give orders, all enemies will be killed without mercy. At the same time, after reaching the predetermined position, attack directly. After the periphery is broken, rush in and don''t break the inner core. I''m very interested in it, and maybe we can find the useful part for us." the candle soul looked at the distant air as if he saw the thunder city.


    For Leiyin City, there are few demon souls participating in the battle. Most of them have been transported to the back, but he knows the power of the other party from the only elders.


    It''s really a fortress of war. Even the sea of people tactics can''t drown the other party in a sense, because after starting, it has the power to devour free energy. Moreover, under some strange array above, the external attack must weaken at least half of its power, and the remaining half will absorb half to supplement itself. It''s extremely difficult, Otherwise I wouldn''t have failed.


    This does not mean that the other party cannot break through, because many people can be stationed inside. The huge barrier itself is a flaw. More importantly, they can use a way to put people outside inside, fight with the other party and forcibly destroy the inside, but the loss is too large. The previous loss was very large.


    "Fortunately, the arrangement is good this time. I can easily take down the other party, otherwise I can''t easily catch them all."


    The candle soul thought of the unsuspecting Leiyin City, and was relieved.


    In order to win the other party''s rebellion, a lot of efforts have been made here, but everything is worth it. However, it is said that a few days ago, they also wanted to get through the way to go out together. It is obvious that they failed. He thinks it is normal. Even the heavenly king failed twice, which cost a huge price. Finally, they had to give up. What can they do.


    He really thought he could open a gap. He didn''t know how to operate it. At that time, he had left here and began to lurk in the wasteland. There were other things, but it was a pity that those things were consumed.


    Now the main thing is to completely remove the soul alliance. The heavenly king also sent people to bring news. Later, he is going to gather all the demon souls at one time. At that time, the main energy is to drive back the Gufeng.


    Although Gufeng is difficult, he has a plan in his heart. If everything goes well, thousands of years will be enough to drive the other party away completely.


    A variety of thoughts kept passing in his mind. Unconsciously, the dark shadow in the distance began to become huge. Even through the distance, he could vaguely see the subordinates around him.


    "Get ready!"


    Looking closer and closer to the destination, the candle soul has recovered his state and charged the following at the same time.


    ......


    At this time, in the main area of Los Angeles on the third floor, in a utility room, an ordinary young man came out of it as some sundries outside were removed.


    "This sudden practice still caused him too much trouble. Thank him back."


    The young man felt the improvement of his body, looked at the special cover outside and said with a bitter smile.


    He is also a member left behind here, but before that, he suddenly had a small problem in his body. He hid here to stabilize himself, and his friends volunteered to take over his work. In order to avoid being found disturbing him, he deliberately hid him in this place and didn''t recover until now.


    "Hmm? Why is there no one?"


    Just came out from the inside. Just two steps later, he suddenly realized that there was something wrong outside. The silence was as silent as if he was the only one in the whole world.


    You know, at ordinary times, they have a clear division of labor. They are still leaning outside and can''t have a voice. This makes them feel a little abnormal. They hold their breath at the first moment and touch it downstairs.


    As soon as he went down, he found signs of fighting, but it seemed that he was soon subdued. The young man raised his extreme vigilance. At the same time, he tentatively felt after his death and found that the intruders seemed to have left. What made him more excited was that he was in a warehouse not far away and felt his own breath.


    "Wow"


    When the gate was opened, he saw his companions bound together and lying unconscious. He quickly went up to help them begin to untie and wake them up.


    "Is it you? I thought you were killed."


    I was temporarily in charge of the confidant here. I felt the movement around me. I saw that the young man in front of me was lifting his shackles. I was in a trance before I recognized the identity of the other party. You know, many people were killed during the resistance.


    "I was there to adjust my discomfort. What happened here?" the young man asked quickly.


    "Don''t mind here first. Go down from the second floor to the fourth floor to inform the city Lord and tell him what happened here." his confidant pushed the young man away and shouted at the other party.


    "Yes, I''ll go now." when the young man heard the command and saw the other party''s serious look, he seemed to understand something, and immediately promised to run outside.


    My confidant looked around. Although some people were untied, they still didn''t wake up. That is, he was stronger by strength, or he would lie unconscious like the other party.


    "It''s broken, control center!"


    My confidant suddenly thought of a problem. He didn''t have time to help other companions relieve their bondage. He directly dragged his weak body and walked towards it.


    "Pedal pedal"


    A very weak voice came from a distance. Even if it had tried to avoid making a sound, it was still so obvious to the teacher.


    "Are you coming at last?"


    The teacher looked at the only entrance with small eyes, and his hands lit up slightly. Once the other party found out here, he had to activate. If he was late, he might be controlled by the other party.


    The footsteps suddenly stopped at the next corner, and then didn''t move. It seemed that they were ready to come over and wanted to go in another direction.


    The teacher left a drop of sweat on his forehead, crossed the corner of his eyes and continued to slide down, but he didn''t dare to move and stared. Then his ears moved, no longer hesitated, and began to activate the black column in front of him according to the memory method in his brain.


    With a soft sound of "hum", a black light bloomed on the black column, and then spread downward. Layers of black soil like gypsum on the top continued to fall from the outside, revealing the fine steel like entity inside, and exquisite patterns continued to emerge from the top along the black awn.


    "Bang"


    There was a soft noise outside. An enemy appeared in the division''s eyes and was constantly attacking the shield. He knew each other and was the confidant in charge here. He had been seriously injured by others before.


    He completed the mission of the city Lord. Next, it was time for him to escape.


    If it is another city lord or a large group of people, he may not have hope, but he still has some hope in the face of a weak and hard hit enemy.


    Seeing that the shield affected by activating the black column began to become more and more unstable and would soon be damaged, he clenched his weapon and rushed out.


    .......


    "Lord of Los Angeles, the people in your house are looking for you."


    A new round of competition is still going on below. At this time, the following will compete with Kikyo and Youyun. The two are also inseparable below. However, it can be seen that Kikyo has fallen into the disadvantage and will lose soon.


    The Lord of Los Angeles also stood by and watched. Suddenly, a man who maintained order outside came over and quietly spread the news, which changed his face, but he recovered the status quo ante the next moment and smiled at him.


    "My subordinates have something to report. Excuse me."


    After the Lord of Los Angeles excuse me, he strode down, but several other people changed their hearts. The meaning of the Lord of Los Angeles is normal to others, but it has different meaning for them. It is obvious to tell them that something needs to change and let them pay attention to it.


    "What''s the matter?" the Lord of Los Angeles walked under the familiar hand and asked seriously.


    "Something happened over there."


    He hurried to tell what had happened, but saw that the mayor''s face became more and more gloomy. Even he couldn''t bear the breath, and the whole man stood in place.


    "You wait for my order. Forget it, you go back to the third floor and crush this for me." the Lord of Los Angeles took a sigh of relief. His thoughts flashed in his mind. Finally, he was pressed down by him. At the same time, he said to the frightened man and handed over a small ball.


    The Lord of Los Angeles then stopped talking to each other and went back slowly. He couldn''t see anything at all. However, the people over there knew that the matter had been exposed when they saw him like this. After taking a silent look, they began to move aside and continue to talk with some people, but they also couldn''t see any flaws.


    As everyone knows, their sudden and uniform action made this side understand what. They quietly continued to play with each other, but they were ready to do it in private.


    However, Gu Zheng still has some advantages, because they know most of the other party, but the other party doesn''t know their specific situation. Just now, the other party''s action exposed the hidden two city masters, which is probably the last strength of the other party.


    So it seems that one third of the soul alliance has defected. It''s really a terrible data, and it doesn''t rule out that there are potential enemies that haven''t been found.


    At this time, a new round of battle begins below. It''s Gu Zheng''s turn to fight with Kikyo. However, when Gu Zheng goes on, he sees the departure of the Los Angeles master. He is wondering what the other party knows and whether there is some exposure below.


    "Although you are very powerful, you can''t look down on me like this." Kikyo over there looked at Gu Zheng''s absent-minded appearance and looked indignant. He raised his weapon at Gu Zheng and said.


    At this time, she also gave up the idea of competing in her heart. No matter how she looked, she was the weakest. If she hadn''t "cheated" in the previous competition and met her own people to release water to herself, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have been able to enter here. Of course, from the outside, she was lucky to enter the top four.


    In fact, there is no hope for her, and the fact is the same. There is no hope at all for two consecutive battles and two failures.


    "No, just remember something, it has nothing to do with you." Gu Zheng was stunned, waved his hand and said.


    He didn''t mean much harm to the other party, because the other party''s mind was easy to guess. At first glance, it was a typical silly white sweet type. Even if the Lord Bu had betrayed the soul alliance, this Kikyo might have been kept in the dark.


    "It has nothing to do with you. I''m terrible." Kikyo didn''t believe it at all. He directly took out his weapons and formed two short swords in his hands, one gold and one black, very rushing towards Gu Zheng.


    In the middle of mid air, Kikyo''s two weapons crossed in mid air, and there was a sudden noise between them. Under the intersection of golden arc and black arc, a strange electric ball was formed, which was suddenly pressed by her and directly thrown over.


    "Really, why don''t I let you win, for the sake of Mrs. snow." Gu Zhengzheng quickly dodged. He didn''t want to try the taste of current turning his body, and put forward a question at the same time.


    I asked why the Lord of divination had a relationship with Mrs. Xue and her husband. It was this Platycodon in front of me. I helped their husband and wife once a long time ago, and she herself was the hand of the Lord of divination, but she was just an ordinary elite at that time. The Lord of divination had a better relationship with them through her, which Mrs. Xue knew.


    "I won''t be as dirty as you. I''ll defeat you openly so that Mrs. Xue can see your meanness." Kikyo shouted after Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t know what happened. He also knows that it must be the Lord of Naboo who overcame himself behind his back. He showed up here for the first time and saw each other for the first time. How can he be remembered by each other for no reason.


    "Boom"


    I don''t know whether it was an illusion or something. Suddenly the whole ground trembled.


    Most of the people outside calmed down and felt the sudden vibration, as did Gu Zheng and Kikyo, but the latter suspected that Gu Zheng was the ghost and was looking at him seriously.


    After a few breaths, the ground shook twice as much as before. This time, no one thought it was an illusion and stood up in surprise. They didn''t know what had happened.


    They don''t know, but some people know it.


    "Lord fan, you look like you know. What''s the matter?" he was a city Lord who didn''t know the inside story. Seeing Lord fan''s expression, he asked in some doubt.


    "Of course I know. I''m sorry, Lord Xing," Lord fan glanced over there and naturally made a decision. Then he smiled and said to him, but his voice dropped, as if he wanted to tell each other secretly, and he approached Lord fan for a few steps.


    Right now!


    Seeing that the other party was unprepared and even came together with curiosity, city Lord fan sneered in his heart and then shot.


    The hand turned over, a black light gathered in the palm, and then took a heavy picture of the city Lord in front of him. The latter also changed his face, but the other party was angry


    "You dare!"


    The unlucky Lord Xing didn''t care, but there were other people watching for him. Just now, he felt something was wrong with the other party and was ready to strike first. He just had time to help him out.


    A fist with black light appeared together almost at the same time, and rushed towards the main brain bag of Fan Cheng from behind. A deadly killing machine appeared on the fist, and the strong wind hit them, making their hair dance wildly.


    If he insists on hurting Lord Xing, his injury will be more serious and fatal.


    As a last resort, Lord fan could only stop his action and flash aside.


    "If you want to sneak into me, you''re beautiful!"


    In the back, the cow city leader gave a cold hum. In the other party''s trouble, he directly hit hard with the other party. A dry thunder blew up in the middle out of thin air, and the rapid air waves rushed out all around, making the surrounding dust fly.


    Another latent city master who sneaked into Ruochen was still stunned at the enemy who turned into a black light, so he was slapped and flew out by the woman next to him.


    "What''s going on? This is!"


    In just a few breaths, at least seven or eight attacks occurred, and the original good grandstand became dilapidated. A breeze never blew, revealing the pattern inside.


    "Kill"


    When they started to fight at the top, they also started a riot at the bottom. Some people who had been prepared pulled up their own people and killed them towards the long agreed goal. At that time, they died miserably. More of them were inexplicable and scattered around. They didn''t know what was going on. Looking at the position of the city owner, they found something more surprising to them.


    At this time, it has been divided into three parts.


    Lord Luo and Lord Duan are the main ones. Next to them are Lord fan, Lord Bu and Lord Mian. They stand and stare at the opposite.


    The opposite side is centered on Mrs. Xue and Lord Liu, including Ruochen, Lord Niu and others. They look dignified and look at the opposite side with a trace of sadness.


    As for the city Lord Xing and several other city masters who don''t know what to say, they stand in the middle, look at the back and constantly look at both sides. They don''t think about what''s going on. Subconsciously, several people hold together and look at both sides vigilantly, or look at the Lord of Los Angeles.


    Because they were there, but two people were attacking them. If Mrs. snow hadn''t helped them, I''m afraid they would have been badly hurt.


    Although things happened quickly, others saw it clearly. Even the distance was far away from the Lord of Los Angeles. They were looking at both sides and obviously wanted the other party to explain.


    At the same time, when Gu Zheng realized that it was bad, he rushed up directly, but found that the original weak shield had become extremely tough. It obviously took a little time to leave here.


    What worries Gu Zheng more is that the silly white sweet Kikyo is still chasing him, as if he didn''t realize what happened outside. The only good news is that the other party still uses the power of Jinxian in the early stage, thinking that it is still in the martial arts competition. Some attacks fell on Gu Zheng without any harm.

 Chapter 1960

    "Are you blind, don''t see the changes outside, and still beating me!"


    After several key attacks were interrupted by the other party, Gu Zheng was really unbearable and shouted at Kikyo, who was closely followed.


    "You don''t want to make excuses, I don''t need your kindness." Kikyo looked out and found that he couldn''t see anything. Then he shouted fiercely at Gu Zheng and caught up again.


    "You really can''t understand!"


    He is also convinced of Kikyo''s honesty. If you can see the flowers directly with your naked eye, it''s really strange. You can''t look out with your Divine sense.


    Gu Zheng simply stopped, turned back directly, accelerated in an instant, bound the other party when the other party had no time to respond, and then threw it aside.


    The world is quiet.


    There Kikyo cried out, but he couldn''t speak at all. He lay down powerlessly, looked at the ancient struggle above, and began to untie the shield above.


    Although Gu Zheng imprisoned her body, she let go of her divine consciousness. She wanted to tell people outside that someone had committed a foul, but she found a scene that stunned her.


    It seems that the weather has changed!


    "Ally Luo, what''s going on?" Lord Xing suppressed his anger and asked directly to Lord Luo. The person who attacked him just now was still with him, but the other party didn''t give him an explanation.


    "When did you find out? I remember you didn''t know when we gathered a few days ago."


    Luo Cheng saw the other party gathered together and looked at this side. He must have been vaguely aware of it before. Otherwise, it would be impossible to block their secret attack in time, resulting in no injury to the other party and ignoring city master Xing at all.


    "I really don''t understand why you want to betray the soul alliance, especially the Lord of Los Angeles. Why do you want to take refuge in the demon soul." Mrs. Xue looked here and didn''t answer each other''s words, but it was a pity.


    You should know that in the soul alliance, the other party has become the leader of the alliance, and there is nothing unsatisfied with their power and status. Before, they heard the vague doubt of Gu Zheng, and didn''t believe it at all. They just thought that the other party was deceived, but the result disappointed them.


    If at that time, the Lord of Los Angeles made a move, I''m afraid no one cares and can''t guard against it, but the other party didn''t make a move.


    "That''s right, but you don''t know what we think." the Lord of Los Angeles took a look at the fighting below, and then took a step forward and said slowly, "now I give you a chance. If you are willing to surrender to us, I can promise to leave you a life. The army of demon souls outside has come."


    Those next to the Lord of Los Angeles, looking at Mrs. snow, feel like looking at a group of dead people, because in their opinion, it''s useless whether the other party knows or not.


    Can they resist each other''s army? Besides, the strength of the other party is twice as much as that of the whole soul alliance. As a result, it is doomed that they are struggling.


    "How about life and death? I''m afraid if you surrender, you will definitely make restrictions. Death is not death. What''s the difference between that situation and puppets? You are willing to be animals, but we don''t want to." Mrs. Xue snorted coldly.


    "Do you deserve so many people in the soul alliance?" general Niu said angrily to the Lord of Los Angeles.


    If it weren''t for the cooperation of the other party, even if there are some small people here, they can''t fall into the situation of life and death. Even the other party can''t surround here unconsciously. Everything has the Lord of Los Angeles, which is too simple for them.


    We also want to understand a lot of things. No wonder Mrs. Xue put forward her vigilance before. There was little response here. She hastily sent someone to walk around.


    "I''m sorry, there will be absolutely no fighting in the future, no casualties and worries, and everyone will thank me more." the Lord of Los Angeles retorted, as if he was all for the soul alliance.


    "It''s shameless of you to think that everyone is like you." the Lord of Xing City suddenly said loudly, and the people around him echoed.


    In this short time, they finally understand what happened. At this time, they don''t have to choose more. They all know who is their enemy.


    "The other party has betrayed the soul alliance. We will never betray and are at odds with the other party." therefore, they quickly came here. Lord Xing begged Lord Liu.


    Of course, it''s also because there are defenses here. Maybe the other party can get through this disaster. No matter how many people are poor, they have great strength. If they break through together, they will be safer.


    If you take refuge in the other party, not your own power, it''s all small things. I''m afraid you will really become the slave of the other party. They know the practices of the demon soul very well and would rather die than fall on the other party.


    "Yes, yes." Liu Cheng''s master readily promised, "but for the sake of safety, I need to check your situation and relax my mind. I won''t hurt you."


    "There''s no problem. I beg Lord Liu to check." Lord Xing directly agreed.


    At this time, the battle scale below is also much smaller. After there is no cheap to take, they begin to withdraw gradually. However, they are still surrounded by the original people, and the same is true on the side of the Lord of Los Angeles. They feel lonely and poor. Seeing the situation above, they are also vigilant on the side of the Lord of Los Angeles and walk slowly behind the team of Mrs. snow.


    Lord Liu glanced at the Lord of Los Angeles and didn''t come forward to interfere, as if he didn''t care about their struggle. Of course, if they came forward, they were not their opponents in terms of strength, and the other party was not afraid of them coming to make trouble.


    Looking at the people who let go of their minds in front of them, Lord Liu began to detect. After only a few breaths, he said to Lord Xing, who set an example.


    "Welcome to join us, at least we''re still for the soul alliance!"


    Lord Xing gave a shout, then walked in and joined the other party''s small group. The next one behind him also let go of his mind and asked Lord Liu to test.


    Liucheng leader was also the first group to come here and won the trust of everyone. Therefore, he was very relieved.


    "Welcome to join us in this battle. The victory must belong to us." Mrs. Xue stood by and smiled at the other city Lord Xing.


    "Sure!" seeing the confident face of the other party, Lord Xing replied with a little peace of mind.


    "We just look at each other like this. We just look at each other and put those people in it. Even if we interfere with them, the other party will doubt them. In this way, it will not make the other party more disunited." general fan is a little confused. He looks at the other party screening one by one. Why is it only coldly.


    "You don''t understand. What are we going to do? The other party can send some people to stop us. It''s better to leave it to the demon soul than fight with the other party." city Lord Duan looked at him and said slowly.


    Although he has taken refuge in the other side, he knows that everything in the demon soul depends on his strength. If he is injured or his strength is damaged too much, the other side may change his face when he says he has changed his face.


    "However, if the other party sees through our actions, will there be some accidents?" the Lord of Bu said anxiously.


    "Accident? What accident? Where are all your subordinates except those who came here?" the Lord of Los Angeles turned his head and looked at the Lord of Bo and asked.


    "In the city!"


    "If you are on your way now, how long will it take to get here at full speed?"


    "At least ten days."


    At this point, Lord Bu''s eyes lit up and understood the meaning of Lord la. Others had some psychological doubts and understood it when they heard here.


    Even if the other party is prepared, what can he do by relying on those people? Why fight with the other party now? It''s just asking for trouble.


    "Thank you, Lord Luo, for reminding us that it''s no use to make some resistance. If the other party escapes, it''s not our fault." Lord Bu praised, but later, he just said to himself.


    "Of course, no matter what the other party does, we can''t watch. I''ve sent someone to inquire about them. You know, there are only those of you here, but there are many of my people. We''d better do our own things, and the other party won''t remember our credit." the Lord of Los Angeles said confidently.


    "In addition, the fine I gave each other should also come."


    Although he is very strong, he is also unwilling to fight hard with the other party. When the other party has no way to live, it is easy to fight back. At that time, it will be unlucky to hold who.


    Just while he was talking over there, Lord Liu was also testing the penultimate one. Everything had no problem before. After checking the two, he had to return to the bottom and start to see what was going on below. At this time, he had a particularly big crisis in his heart. It seemed that the demon soul of the other party was about to approach this side. If he didn''t open it, I''m afraid it would be too late.


    At this time, the last Su Chengzhu took a few more steps to the side. It seemed that he wanted to talk to his companions inside. Others didn''t care much, but suddenly, a huge force rose from each other''s hands, a Black Dagger appeared from each other''s palm, and then threw it directly to Mrs. Xue without hesitation.


    At the same time, his figure accelerated suddenly, and he slapped one palm at the Liucheng master being tested, and the other palm at Mrs. Xue''s chest again, for fear that the previous weapon could not kill each other.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    ......


    "If the city Lord, the array has been activated."


    After guiding the last few thousand people over, Ruochen just wanted to have a good sleep. It was really tiring. Even if she only guided the power, she was almost drained at this time. On one side, there was a hill of powder, which was about to accumulate to the top and almost drained her resources.


    As soon as she came down and was ready to have a rest, she found that the ground trembled and some lights around began to flicker. The runes engraved on the wall began to light up one by one, and her men shouted.


    "Let everyone enter their position and start inputting their mana according to the previous arrangement."


    The desire to rest was dashed. Since the other party found out there, it was not only bad luck, but also showed that the other party had noticed his actions, and there might be danger at any time. She couldn''t allow her to rest for half a minute, and immediately arranged a way around.


    "Go and call captain Tang. I have something to tell her."


    She always felt that something was wrong. Although everything went smoothly and seemed to have no problems, the Lord of Los Angeles had already come here. This is the absolute core. If there were countermeasures here, it might cause great damage and destroy all their actions.


    "Lord, what do you call me?"


    When Ruochen takes advantage of this quiet time to recover, Tang Li has quickly returned to Ruochen.


    "You leave the work there to the Deputy First, divide a part of the team, take them to the rear control center, and then redistribute the work from the waiting crowd to form several unequal patrol teams, carefully monitor the surroundings, if there is any suspicious place, you can kill first and then play, as long as it''s not our people."


    "After all this, you personally take some of our own teams and patrol all over the country alone."


    Tang Li immediately went back with the order and began to finish what Ruochen ordered.


    After Ruochen arranged, he was still a little worried and walked towards the spacious boundary behind him.


    This is like a huge cave, the whole ground is engraved with countless runes, and the whole ground is composed of a precious black crystal, which is extremely strong.


    Just the whole ground, there are not so many existing soul alliances, and I don''t know how to find so many at the beginning. It can be found everywhere in the whole fortress city. It is used to stabilize and connect key places. Even if you want to destroy it, it can''t be damaged in a moment.


    On this ground, there is a raised black platform every other distance, which can only be stood by one person. Now there is a golden immortal standing on each of them. There is no lack of golden immortal peak, which is connected with the Dharma array below. Looking at the past, there are as many as four or five hundred.


    There are five such caves, which occupy the distance under the division of several huge stone pillars.


    Their main role is to provide their own mana to provide abundant energy supply for Leiyin city. Once their body drops to a certain extent, others will replace them, and they will recover on one side.


    These areas have long been well allocated, and even replacement people have been prepared nearby.


    In addition, there are many dark passages around. It is a temporary rest place left over from a long time ago. You know, the battle lasted for several years, and most people can be said to live in it.


    What''s more frustrating for Ruochen is that these channels can''t be closed at all. Although they generally look inside, they don''t have time to check carefully. They can''t be sealed.


    At that time, in order to prevent being used by some people, these are almost part of the array. Putting something in a specific area can accelerate the recovery inside.


    Moving forward is the real core here. Peripheral protection and large-scale attacks are controlled here.


    There are also many elites from other cities gathered here, but they just stand here and wait for orders. After all, they don''t understand anything, and even Ruochen knows very little. The only thing they know is that the Ming City Lord told him that she just started these with a simple gourd painting ladle.


    "Boom"


    A huge vibration vibrated in the space. Except for those who were protected in the array, the sudden vibration was staggering, so that everyone knew that the demon soul had come.


    "If your excellency."


    Under the anxious greeting of everyone, Ruochen quickly comes to a separate isolated area. According to the current plan, once it is found, it is necessary to start the peripheral defense and detection array anyway to prevent the other party from damaging the peripheral protection.


    What''s more, the other party''s attack has come first, so I should seize the time.


    With the rising of the outside, a transparent shield isolated her from everyone outside. She put her mind into this magic weapon integrated with Leiyin city and began to control and guard this side in accordance with the method.


    ......


    The huge team stopped slowly. The candle soul looked at the mountain in front of him and could hardly see the glory. After looking more, he gave orders directly.


    "Attack!"


    Three Piao elders on one side immediately flew into the air. With a pull in their hands, three crystal long bows of different shapes appeared in their hands.


    In other directions, several different figures rise and attack at the same time.


    More than a dozen strong breath began to gather in the air, and countless demon souls below were looking at it excitedly. In their opinion, the other party was dead this time, and even this strong big guy could not save the soul alliance.


    This time, they drew half or one third of the number of people from each race. It can be said that they did their best to form a full army of tens of thousands, let alone more puppets, playing forward in front.


    Even many people are thinking that if they don''t have a chance to fight, the battle will be over. Their main purpose is to hunt down those soul alliance members who have become a mass of loose sand.


    After more than a dozen attacks, almost at the same time, they fell on the thick stone wall of the outer city from four aspects, blowing up huge waves, and countless crushed stones, like fountains, sputtered in all directions, while terrible waves spread around.


    No matter those aftershocks or those runaway stones, when they came here, they were blocked by this side one after another, without affecting them behind them.


    However, those demon souls were surprised that under the action of more than a dozen human soul masters, only a dozen huge holes were made on the mountain, which did not seem to affect the city inside.


    "Keep attacking!"


    This is not beyond the expectation of the candle soul. After all, Leiyin city is built on an isolated peak. It used to be several times larger than now. If you want to break through, it will take some time to break down the outer armor in order to completely hurt the other party''s foundation.


    "I''m afraid it''s in a mess now. They also start to take action. In this way, the other party will have no chance at all, but we still have to prevent the other party from running away."


    The candle soul looked at him and thought with a smile.


    "I''m afraid they will never think of how many people surround them outside."


    "Boom"


    In this short absence of consciousness, the second round of attack was issued again, and large pieces of stones continued to collapse from above. If the ordinary mountain peak was hit repeatedly, I''m afraid it would collapse directly.


    Unfortunately, the Leiyin city in front of us is much more tenacious than the ordinary mountain peak. The force hitting it does not play as much role as expected. If the heavenly king is there, I''m afraid it can completely crush the front into pieces with a few palms.


    The candle soul shook his head, let go of this unrealistic idea, and turned to look aside.


    The third attack has appeared again.


    However, when the opposite side took the lead in throwing the third attack, a transparent shield suddenly flickered twice in the air, and then more than a dozen flames exploded on it.


    The sky was full of ripples, but it succeeded in blocking the attack.


    "What the hell happened inside!"


    The smiling face of the candle soul immediately became gloomy.


    "Keep attacking!"

 Chapter 1961

    At the core of the thunder, Ruochen, who was in a hurry, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The second coming explosion just now startled her and almost made her not start the shield in time. On the contrary, others were not so frightened. After an explosion, they knew what they were going to do.


    The shield of peripheral defense has been activated. It can be said that it is safe for the time being. In the hall behind us, a variety of lights are constantly lit up to gather the energy above. Through Ruochen''s control, it gathers in another array to protect Leiyin city.


    At this time, she has been bound here. Once she leaves, the periphery will lose protection. The big shock just now is a clear surface. It is not something that can be sent out by several big Luo.


    "Why so many?"


    Then Ruochen activated the detection array according to the method, as if she were on the top of the mountain outside, and instantly saw all the conditions around. The dark demon soul crowd startled her again.


    There are still more than a dozen enemies who are still bombing here. Even in the depths, she can''t feel the power outside. Looking at the ripples rising in large areas outside, and the demon soul who is avoiding the afterwaves behind, she also knows that the ancient dispute is right. This is a conspiracy that has been stored for a long time.


    I thought that if they didn''t find out, they might still be discussing what happened like the betrayers below. When the things outside were aware, it would be too late.


    If the other party, after trial, finds that there is no resistance here, I''m afraid he will give up the peripheral attack and break in directly.


    However, at this time, she can only continue to wait for the arrival of the city master of the Ming Dynasty and maintain the outer shield as much as possible.


    At this time, the subordinate who had been specially instructed by the Lord of Los Angeles also returned to the third floor and crushed the things in his hand without hesitation.


    He just heard a soft noise, and the thing in his hand like a piece of sugar spewed out some white smoke. Then there was no movement, but he was ordered to put away the residue and ran directly to the Lord''s residence in Los Angeles, where his companion was still there.


    While he activated, a hard to hear low-frequency sound had spread rapidly along the channel.


    Passing to a very hidden place, sleepy figures gradually opened their eyes.


    "Lord Los Angeles has a life. Once you wake up, start your own action immediately!"


    "Focus on destruction!"


    At this time, Tang Li is wandering around the huge space with some of her subordinates. Occasionally, she can meet the patrol team arranged by herself.


    She was pleasantly surprised when she picked up Shi Xiao who had just escaped from the inside. At that time, she really thought that the other party would die and hurriedly arranged for the other party to have a rest.


    She believes that no matter whether the enemy has a backhand here or not, she can be confident to repel the enemy. You know, under the power collection of these city masters, there are nearly 2000 people at the golden immortal peak, but a huge power.


    From the later stage to the early stage, there are many other golden immortals. Of course, there are more people in the team. Not everyone is so lucky and strong when they come in. Some people are even unlucky. Wandering outside has damaged their foundation.


    Compared with Gufeng, they have planned to develop for so many years, less than half of each other. The only lucky thing is that there are many experts.


    However, except for the first batch, no experts have come in in the future.


    Of course she didn''t know. It was because Gu Feng found that the experts at this level were beyond their control. They left one by one and simply sent them directly from the outside world.


    This space is very large, and there are many passages and stairs that don''t know where to go. She doesn''t know what it is. She just keeps patrolling all areas in accordance with her mission to prevent possible enemies.


    She had just met with the team of other city masters and came to a relatively empty place. Suddenly, her ear moved and raised her hand immediately. The whole team stopped instantly without a sound.


    "Something''s going on here!"


    She turned her head, looked at a passage not far away, motioned to her companion and began to be vigilant.


    "There are enemies!"


    Several people shrouded in black robes, under their gaze, suddenly ran out of it and happened to meet Tang Li face to face. These people didn''t seem to expect to meet the enemy as soon as they came out. They immediately stopped hesitating, took out their weapons and rushed towards Tang Li.


    In that passage, there seemed to be a steady stream of people rushing out.


    In other places, some patrol teams also issued enemy warnings, and then there was a loud battle in this space.


    ......


    On the fourth floor, the people looked at the suddenly violent city Lord in horror and didn''t react at all. They were still very vigilant at the beginning, but at the last two, everyone didn''t have the initial defense. In addition, the nearby city Lord was listening to the news, which made them lose their vigilance, We can only watch the other party attack Mrs. Xue and Lord Liu.


    Mrs. Xue didn''t have the slightest strength. She didn''t even notice the crisis next to her. She was still smiling and talking to the people next to her. Lord Liu was still testing the other party. Even if she reacted, she couldn''t stop the other party''s attack in time.


    At this time, a figure suddenly rushed out from behind Mrs. Xue. Before everyone reacted, it directly appeared next to Mrs. Xue. A pair of blood shrouded hands were very conspicuous, flew the galloping dagger, and then grabbed it at the sneaking city master.


    "Die!"


    The city Lord naturally knows the other party''s information. It''s impossible to block himself in the early days of Da Luo. The only regret is that it''s impossible to take the opportunity to hit the Liucheng Lord. Even if you break through the other party''s blockade, the power falling on the other party will be greatly reduced and all your attention will be in front of Mrs. Xue.


    Even if only one percent of his strength fell on the other party, it was enough to tear the other party to pieces. Thinking of this, he transferred the attack to his right hand and smashed it heavily.


    "After killing each other, leave quickly."


    "Bang"


    With a dull noise, his wrist suddenly stiffened in the air, and even the power contained in it was eroded by a strange energy, locked in it and melted quickly.


    Others reflected one after another and saw someone blocking him. Almost at the same time, several palms on both sides stretched out and patted him.


    The sad City Lord trembled. Before he continued to resist, a red light penetrated into his body and disturbed the strength he wanted to resist. With the continuous attack of several people nearby, he lay down softly because he couldn''t maintain his body, and then was dragged away by others.


    "Are you all right, Mrs. snow!" Liucheng master took back his strength and said to Mrs. snow.


    "What happened!" Mrs. Xue blinked her eyes. She didn''t react for a moment. When she heard the people nearby explain, she realized that she had gone through hell.


    "Nothing happened. I didn''t expect that there was someone from the other party, but this time the other party wanted to make trouble, but he didn''t succeed and got himself into it."


    "Mrs. Xue, your subordinates are really powerful. If it wasn''t for each other, I''m afraid we''d be late. What should we do with this man?" the city Lord Niu nearby brought the city Lord in uniform and asked Mrs. Xue.


    Although Mrs. Xue has no accomplishments now, she found the plot of the demon soul for the first time and reminded everyone in time, which also won everyone''s respect. Even the other party knew that she wanted to get rid of Mrs. Xue for the first time, which is of course the easiest for her to kill.


    "I still remember the purpose of our soul alliance. It was made by the first generation of alliance leaders. I remember one that killed their own people without success."


    Mrs. Xue said slowly. She could clearly see the sealed city master from the corner of her eyes. Her face flashed with joy, and then said again.


    "If you take refuge in the soul alliance, no matter what the reason, there is no amnesty."


    Murderous words came out of Mrs. Xue''s mouth. If the other party wants to kill himself, how can he let the other party live.


    "I was forced. Luo thief came to the door. If I didn''t agree, I would be dead. Even if the other party forced me this time, my heart has always been for our soul alliance." the city Lord suddenly said, trying to defend himself.


    "Clean up the scum for our soul alliance." Mrs. Xue ordered directly without looking at each other.


    The nearby city Lord Xing took the lead and grabbed directly at the other party''s head. Even if they were suspected to be killed, they would be wronged to death if the other party had just succeeded, and it would cause more division of the soul alliance, and they are also sinners of the soul alliance.


    The Betrayer died directly under the hand of city Lord Xing.


    "Boom"


    At this time, a strong vibration suddenly shook the whole ground, causing many people to stand unstable and fall inside. Mrs. Xue''s face changed, because it was obvious that the movement outside could be felt from the vibration.


    "Ha ha, let''s go. I''ll see how the other party sticks to it."


    On the contrary, after feeling the movement, everyone showed a happy face. The Lord of Los Angeles laughed and took their people back in the other direction.


    "Now we also go down and continue to summon your troops. Only in this way can we have a complete opportunity. Otherwise, if we are broken, even if we escape from the other party''s arrangement, we will meet you endlessly." Mrs. Xue said in a deep voice to everyone.


    "Yes, there are fewer and fewer people in recent years, and Gufeng has strengthened measures. Unless you are willing to be chased and killed by the sun, otherwise you don''t have the idea of taking chances." Liucheng master also said.


    Everyone nodded silently, knowing that the best way at this stage is to fight back the other party''s attack. Otherwise, I''m afraid they really want to live in the distance. For them, it''s better to fight with the other party vigorously, just like the original alliance leader, in playing a stable world.


    There was a huge vibration outside again, and some dust rustled down from the top.


    "It''s not that you haven''t died. What are you afraid of?" the bull City owner said carelessly, dispelling the haze in everyone''s mind.


    "Yes, I''ve died once. What can I do if the situation is worse? I died vigorously last time, and this time I can''t lose my dignity." another city Lord also said loudly.


    "Take our people and go together!" the Lord of Liucheng waved his big hand and immediately ordered him to go down.


    Everyone began to go down completely from this direction. The following subordinates have gathered together and followed them. Everyone knows that a difficult battle will appear again.


    "Thanks!"


    Knowing this time, Xuefu had the opportunity to say to pan Xuan. The latter nodded silently without saying much and tried to adapt to his soaring behavior.


    Fortunately, the other party despised her, otherwise she was really not sure to stop the other party''s attack.


    "Hey, don''t go, and I''m here!" Gu Zheng felt that everyone had gone, but he seemed to forget Gu Zheng and Kikyo, who were still competing in martial arts, and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Don''t shout, the other party has forgotten at all." Kikyo has been released from the bondage and began to destroy the shield with guzheng, or it''s more accurate to watch him break open. Looking at the busy guzheng, he can''t help but say that he occasionally has a terrible smell.


    "It''s unusual that you should have the cultivation accomplishments of Da Luo in the early stage. You were the same as me a few days ago. How did you do it? Teach me."


    "Teach you? Don''t dream. I want to have such a great ability. I don''t have much strength in this broken shield. I can directly promote myself to quasi saint and slap those people to death. It''s you. What should I do next? Will you follow the Lord of Naboo?" Gu Zheng said angrily when he heard the other party''s words.


    "No, the other party cooperates with the demon soul, and I won''t kill the other party. You know, my best friend was killed by the demon soul in order to protect me from running away." Kikyo seemed to think of his companion and said quietly.


    "Don''t worry, the other party won''t succeed. They don''t know what we''ve done here." Gu Zheng tried to dismantle it and comforted him.


    The shield itself was in danger. Under his fierce attack, it was finally broken. It was a pity that there was no one outside except a mess.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    Gu Zheng jumped up and took a few more steps forward. When he found there was no danger, he turned his head and shouted at the back.


    The Platycodon grandiflorum jumped out directly. Just wanted to thank Gu Zheng, but his face suddenly changed. There was no time to explain anything. The weapon at hand suddenly turned into two streamers, wrapped her and flew out in the air. It looked like two meteors with different colors in the air, leaving two beautiful traces in the air.


    At the same time, Gu Zheng felt a strong danger rising in his heart, as if there was a poisonous snake behind him, which had opened its fangs towards him and bit on his neck.


    Suddenly looking back, you Yun, who looked ferocious, didn''t know when to come behind him and hit him on the head.


    Endless power is tied to the fist. If a fist hits the head, I''m afraid it will be beaten and exploded like a watermelon. At this time, Gu Zheng can only cross his hands over his head in order to prevent hammering and explosion. He has thought of the worst result in his heart.


    I''m afraid my two arms will be useless for the time being if I block the other party''s sneak attack.


    "Whoosh"


    The two light balls in the air dissipated from the air and came to Gu Zheng like a blink. In front of Gu Zheng, two colored ribbons of different colors spread out from the light ball and wound around you Yun at a speed that Gu Zheng didn''t expect.


    "You die!"


    You Yun didn''t expect that there was another person who didn''t want to die. He felt the weak bondage on his body. As soon as his hand changed, he slapped Kikyo directly.


    "Click" two clear sounds.


    The bodies of the two small balls split more than half in the air, and the cracks on them were all over the surface. They almost fell apart and flew out towards the next one.


    In the middle of the air, the two small balls flashed again and recovered the appearance of Platycodon grandiflorum. The whole person was pale, his eyes closed, and a large amount of black fog overflowed from the air. The whole person fell powerlessly to the ground, played a few rounds on the ground, rolled and fell in the distance.


    "Platycodon grandiflorum!"


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect that Kikyo would jump out to help him at this time. Doesn''t she know that even if her arms are temporarily disabled, this jumping clown is not her opponent. As long as the black tower is released, the other party can turn against the sky.


    There was a dull bang.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the other party was entangled by Kikyo, Gu Zheng changed from defense to attack. When the other party had not changed his moves, he directly punched the other party on the chest and beat the other party out.


    Gu Zheng didn''t chase each other. Instead, he turned and flew towards Kikyo. He helped each other up from the ground and fed each other a black crystal first. Then he checked each other''s state. At this point, his heart became cold.


    Even if he doesn''t know much about their internal state, he can feel each other''s Qi machine falling constantly.


    "Cough, miscalculation!"


    With the supplement of Heijing, Kikyo weakly opened his eyes and looked at Gu Zheng with a tragic smile.


    "I thought I was too weak to be confident that I could block each other in the martial arts competition."


    "You''re all right. When I solve the other party, the city masters must have a way to save you." Gu Zheng comforted.


    "Well, I know my own situation. If I don''t have this weapon to protect me, I''ll die just now. I can''t stop the other party''s attack, but I''m not sorry. I''ve been tired of here for a long time. Maybe this is the real relief."


    Kikyo''s spirit was obviously much better. He even broke away from the help of Gu Zheng. He staggered to his feet and looked at everything around him without any nostalgia in his eyes.


    "I''ve just been holding on, giving myself hope, pretending to be happy every day, forgetting my past, and anesthetizing myself when I''m still alive."


    Gu Zheng knew that the other party was actually pretending to be herself and forcing herself to look like that. In fact, she didn''t want to. She took a look at you Yun who hadn''t been pounded from him over there. He just walked forward silently and looked at the little girl who had lost hope. What else did she want.


    At this time, Kikyo was already a reflection. She couldn''t hold on to taking her back. She even thought about the consequences this time.


    "I hate it here. Why does it still exist here? It continues to make me miserable. Now everything seems to be over. If I have a chance, I will not choose to come here."


    With that, Kikyo sat directly on the ground without waiting for Gu Zheng''s answer. The two-color light on her body also quickly pulled out, turned into two dark short swords and fell next to her.


    Gu Zheng watched each other''s bodies turn into wisps of smoke and dissipate in the air. Like her weapons, they soon disappeared in the air.


    "The world will soon return to normal, and no innocent people will be brought in."


    Gu Zheng looked at the place where Kikyo disappeared and said solemnly.

 Chapter 1962

    "Gu Zheng, you die!"


    Youyun has recovered. He stomped his feet from a distance, and the rubble sputtered at his feet, leaving a big pit in place and flying towards guzheng.


    He specially asked for orders to ambush Gu Zheng here in order to Yin each other. He saw that he was about to succeed, but he was ruined by one of his own people. He died in vain.


    Although he was escaped by the other party, he was still confident that he could kill the other party. This was not a martial arts competition. Even if the other party hid his accomplishments, so what? He was one level higher than the other party.


    "Dead? It should be you!"


    Gu Zheng raised his gloomy face and no doubt didn''t tell others. He was in a very bad mood. Seeing the culprit you Yun, he decided not to let the other party die so easily.


    As soon as his arms shook, Gu Zheng clenched his fists. With the crackling of his body, he looked at you Yun like a dead man. With a force under his feet, he rose directly into the air and rushed towards each other.


    "Just in time!"


    Youyun''s eyes flashed fiercely, his body twisted and arched in the air, and he exerted himself again. He was surrounded by strong black gas, revealing only the black fist that increased by about three times, and waved it in the middle of Guzheng''s body.


    Even if you want to dodge at this time, you don''t have a chance. A huge suction comes from the other party, which firmly locks Gu Zheng''s body shape. If the other party dares to retreat, it will be dead.


    For you Yun''s behavior, Gu Zheng felt that the other party knew himself. If the other party took out his weapons, I''m afraid it would be difficult to want the other party to suffer more crimes. But now, relying on cultivation is effective in front of others, but there is no effect in front of him, especially when he may break through at any time.


    The speed of Gu Zheng ran again and came to you Yun in an instant. The fist in his hand seemed ordinary, but in the process of stretching out, a ray of golden light spread from above and quickly wrapped the fist. The whole fist became golden, like a diamond refracting its own light, which was incomparably dazzling.


    "Hey, hey!"


    You Yun smiled insidiously at this time. When the fist was about to collide, a blade came out from the fist. Gu Zheng saw that it was just a frown, and a trace of disdain appeared at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t do any action and bumped with the other party.


    "Boom" is a loud noise, which is also mixed with a crisp sharp sound.


    A fierce golden light was like a volcanic eruption, which was blown to pieces. Countless red flames kept shuttling in it, wrapping everything nearby. In one corner, only the precarious black light was still holding on.


    After only two breaths, the black light turned into fragments and was flooded by the golden light.


    A figure quickly flew out of the golden light, didn''t look at the back, and fled directly to the distance. It can be clearly seen that one arm has been strange, like an irregular twist in Niucheng, drooping on the right.


    "Escape!"


    You Yun, who was hit hard by just one contact, had only one idea in his mind. Why did he arrogantly want to deal with him? Only the enemy in the early stage of human soul thought he could catch it, but just now, he gave him an unparalleled power.


    Let him make a decision in an instant. This person is not the early stage of human soul at all. At least he has the strength after the later stage of human soul. He was deceived and stepped over foolishly.


    Unfortunately, this is no longer a competition.


    Gu Zheng''s figure had rushed up here, and appeared next to him again like a ghost, hitting him hard with a fist.


    Youyun was forced to stretch out another intact arm, but with a few clicks, his arm was directly broken in the air by Gu Zheng, completely breaking his arm, and Youyun''s body fell from the air.


    "Do you know how many people will scold you for betraying?"


    Gu Zheng dodged, stepped on the other party''s chest directly on the ground, pressed the other party on the ground, roared and stepped down heavily, and the other party stepped under the ground.


    "Do you know that it''s not your turn to kill that man, even if you have the intention to die."


    Another foot stepped on it, and then Gu Zheng thought of the unexpected death of Kikyo. He didn''t allow the other party to speak. He directly stretched out his fist and bombarded the other party to vent his anger.


    After a long time, the ground has become a pit, and Youyun has long been broken to pieces under constant bombardment and can''t die.


    "Ancient dispute?"


    The smoke and dust had not gone down, and a familiar cry came from a distance.


    "Pan Xuan!"


    Gu Zheng jumped up from below and saw pan Xuan flying in the distance.


    "There were some sudden things before. As a result, everyone forgot you. Who bothered you just now." Pan Xuan flew over and said apologetically.


    "I can see it clearly below. Naturally, I know what happened and how it is going below." Gu Zheng didn''t care. In that case, no one was in the mood to pay attention to the below. In particular, the two huge vibrations made him care about the situation below.


    "The defense has been built up, but the situation outside is not optimistic. The other party has surrounded us. More importantly, the defense array at the bottom has been destroyed by the back hand of Luo thieves. It''s a little difficult to deal with this." Pan Xuan said with a bad face.


    Because the whole attack system is on the first floor. By entering there, everyone can attack from the inside to the outside, but now, like a hedgehog, although the defense is full, the counterattack is weak.


    "That''s a little bad, but there should be a way to fight back." Gu Zheng didn''t expect that the Luo alliance leader had this move, and asked subconsciously.


    In such an important place, there can''t be only one way to fight back, otherwise the demon soul won''t be afraid.


    "Yes, let''s go back. Did the man who fought with you run back? Or did you kill him." Pan Xuan looked around and finally fixed her eyes on the big pit and said with some doubts.


    "No, I was killed by another person. The other person wanted to sneak into me, but the ambush was wrong, and then I killed him." Gu Zheng said simply, without telling her the details, it would be good if he knew it himself.


    "That''s a pity. Just now Mrs. Xue said, let me bring the other party. That person can be won over. Although his strength is a little low, let''s go back first." Pan Xuan just regretted.


    On the third floor, after hurrying through the residential area, Gu Zheng and pan Xuan came to the huge square. At this time, a city Lord was contacting their team and sending a message.


    Some traces of fighting can be seen next to the, and some people are injured lying nearby to rest.


    Thanks to the chaotic war some time ago, these city masters can gather all their subordinates, and at least 70% of their combat power can be transferred.


    In other words, this time will determine the direction of the soul alliance.


    Looking inside again, the surrounding battle traces became more and more serious, and even affected the patterns engraved on the ground.


    "There are more than 1000 enemies hidden inside. They are all under the hands of rogue thieves, and their minds are all polluted. We can''t persuade them to surrender. However, our loss is very small, because the other party is mainly destroying everything around us, which leads to the damage of the first layer of the array. If we repair it, I''m afraid we can only do this except the first alliance leader''s death and resurrection That''s good. "


    Gu Zheng listened to pan Xuan''s introduction, walked forward and came inside.


    At this time, Ruochen has come down. The city Lord of the Ming Dynasty takes over her and controls the whole fortress, while several virtual images are suspended nearby, showing the situation outside.


    Although it was not very clear, Gu Zheng saw the candle soul walking back and forth there at a glance.


    "It''s not easy to do next. Apart from losing the first layer of defense, we now have only two ways to hurt each other." Pan Xuan and Gu Zheng stood outside and said hello to Gu Zheng inside.


    "One is to use the powerful power of the city Lord to stimulate those powerful arrays, but the consumption is a little big. Luo thieves don''t know where to hide. In case they wait for an opportunity to sneak attack, it will be a potential safety hazard."


    "The other is to let the other party in and fight hard with the other party by using the terrain here. The defense here is equipped with various arrays. Even if each of our subordinates can play better than the level, even if we have the upper hand, it will lose a lot."


    "That''s the only way?" Gu Zheng frowned and looked at the outside constantly bombarding this side. There was no counterattack ability here.


    "At present, it''s the only way, but we discussed about it just now. Luo thief must know more ways. After all, he only controls here, and the Ming City Lord only knows one of them." Pan Xuan spread out his hands and said helplessly.


    Hearing this, there is no good way for the ancient dispute. At this time, you can''t solve everything alone.


    "We decided to send half of our strength to find Luo thieves and prevent the other party from doing any damage. The other half is going to make some trouble outside first. There is no good way." Mrs. Xue came out from inside and said to Gu Zheng.


    "I knew I wouldn''t let the other party go at the beginning. At that time, I wanted to snipe the other party by a layer of array. I was slowly settling accounts with the other party."


    "I''ll go with them. Maybe I can help a little," Gu Zheng said as he watched the leader of Liucheng come out with a group of people.


    "Be careful!" Pan Xuan did not stop, but said in silence.


    "I''ll help you say it and replace someone." Mrs. snow turned and walked over there.


    It''s not that the more people, the better. We also need enough strength to guard here.


    As for the other party''s daring to attack his subordinates alone, they are also very happy. Once they come out, I''m afraid it will be the other party''s death.


    "Be careful, too. Your young master Feng has set up the first jade ring just now. If he is not stupid, these will be buried in one day. At that time, he will tear up a space." Gu Zheng looked at Pan Xuan and said.


    "If you succeed, your kindness to us will never be forgotten."


    This time pan Xuan said very seriously.


    "Ha ha, please don''t just be the help of friends. Besides, I didn''t do anything." Gu Zheng laughed and said seriously when he saw the serious pan Xuan.


    "Yes, you didn''t do anything, but the discovery of this place is the biggest discovery for us." Pan Xuan smiled and didn''t say anything more. "Mrs. Xue asked you to hurry over."


    ......


    In a desolate field, a man buried his things in the predetermined place and covered them up with satisfaction. No one would think that there was a blood pool under the plain ground.


    "If there is no accident, other people will put things away in about a day. In this way, you can inform the following and make preparations in time. How many people can come at that time depends on how hard the demon soul fought with the other party. In other words, I would like to thank those reckless people who continued to add some strength to make the opening bigger, No previous stenosis. "


    Childe Feng took out a blood jade from his arms. After leaving here for a distance, he arranged it again to ensure that no one could interfere with himself, which activated the power above.


    The blood yudun in his hand sent out a burst of cicadas. At the same time, the blood light continued to curl around it, and slowly floated to the top of Princess Feng''s head. A round of blood fog fell down from above and completely shrouded him in it.


    Originally, he had no contact with the other side. At this time, he gradually became clear in his heart. He knew that he was about to succeed in docking there. He should quickly give orders for what he wanted to say. Now the power of blood jade is only this time, and the time is very short, so he can only pass on some important things.


    Close your eyes, immerse yourself in all your mind, and start transmitting the news you want to tell. In less than five breath, with a slight sound of fragmentation, the blood mist began to disappear quickly.


    Childe Feng''s figure reappeared outside, put away the blood jade that had completely lost its luster and became like a stone, and then rushed to other places.


    Over there is their assembly point. When the right time comes, they will lead the other side to rush over.


    They are responsible for guiding the opening of the gap, and the fifth ring is responsible for maintaining the gap. The specific duration determines how many people can come from there.


    It''s just that everyone who comes here needs to consume huge energy, so it''s necessary for the absolute elite here to be lucky to be the first to come here. After all, the energy consumed at the peak and the initial stage is almost the same.


    On the other side, under the bloody sky, a group of Shura warriors who had been waiting for a long time were all concentrated on a spacious ground, waiting excitedly


    There are not many people in this group, because many of them didn''t come back in time, but they have a full 2000 golden immortal peak. All of them are elites in the sea of blood.


    This pattern has also been engraved under their feet. As long as a signal comes from there, this side will connect with that side.


    At this time, a blood clan elder suspended in the air, after being summoned by childe Feng, looked at the soldiers below and flew not far away on his face like the skin of an old tree, like the flowers just blooming in spring.


    There is a relatively simple material over there. All of them are elders of the Shura family. They are also ready to go at the same time. Each of them has the strength of the peak of the Dalai Lama.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have to guess why he came back so early this time. The boy took his last chance." the blood clan elder fell inside, and an old man who looked the same as him opened the door and came out.


    "Mu Xuan, it''s still a guess. Otherwise, the other party will squat on it. How can he come back so soon? Huo Yao." a woman who looks 50 years old also came out. If it weren''t for the slight wrinkles on her face, I''m afraid she could be 20 years younger.


    "Shuiling, you''re right. If there''s no accident, it''s the Kung Fu of these days or more. At that time, we may have to go together." elder huoyao smiled.


    "Obviously I guessed. Did you ignore me?" Mu Xuan whispered, and then found the other party''s tone suspicious.


    "Isn''t it just that the surprised boss left first? Take a group of people to build a stronghold first. Why should we go together?"


    "You don''t know. The plan can''t keep up with the change. You know that girl pan Xuan likes the human. The other party has provided a set of five element array. The grade level is not low. Xiaofeng integrates the five colored stones we gave him into it and serves as the cornerstone. If everything goes well, maybe it''s more than enough for us to go together."


    "Even if it doesn''t go well, at least half of us can pass."


    Huoyao said with a smile, walked directly into the room, looked down at a seven-year-old child and said.


    "Boss Jin."


    "Tell me in detail what Xiaofeng is going to do."


    Boss Jin has thin skin and tender flesh, small arms and legs. He looks like an ordinary child. He doesn''t have the slightest momentum. He raises his eyelids, looks at the fire and says again.


    "Well..."


    Listening to the childish voice of boss Jin, huoyao didn''t hesitate. He didn''t even sit down. He just stood up and began to tell.


    Shuiling and Muxuan outside also came in and stood aside.


    "So it is. We used to have a battle to fight."


    After hearing this, boss Jin was refreshed, stood on the bench and thought about it carefully.


    "It''s not just a battle. It''s said that there is a remnant force of the little thousand world entrenched there, with good strength." huoyao added, "the details can only be known in the past."


    "Those things that are neither human nor ghost can be said to have good strength?" boss Jin disdained. "There are some good ones, but most of them are puppets cultivated there. Even those demon souls carefully cultivated can''t compare with the outside world in strength. If it weren''t for each other''s special form, any one can beat them more."


    They didn''t open their eyes and feel blind after childe Feng''s message. They also knew a lot about there.


    "Of course, our elite soldiers can fight five of them, which is more than enough." Mu Xuan said proudly nearby.


    "Well, is it all right outside now?"


    Knowing what boss Jin meant, Shuiling hurriedly said, "all internal and external grievances are put down. After all, this is what my grandfather said. No one dares to neglect it. Everyone will come back in hundreds of years at the latest."


    "That''s good. Although we can belittle them, for our safety, our ancestors have given everyone of the advance a drop of blood sea water. They are mixed, and we are pure drops. Of course, in order to ensure that we stand there by the way, we gave me a baby. After all, is there a quasi Saint seat over there? We have to be careful." boss Jin smiled.


    "We now, everyone go there and wait for the entrance!"

 Chapter 1963

    "Boom, boom"


    The explosion all over the sky continued to ring out outside Leiyin city. The demon soul has been attacking for a day and is still maintaining the initial attack intensity. Even among the demon souls below, they also organized an area to launch various long-range attacks in front of them.


    However, the strength of the front shield can not be seen at all. It is different from the original, as if these attacks did not hurt the inside at all.


    "Lord soul, has the other party failed?"


    Next to Lord soul, one of his trusted subordinates asked with some doubts.


    "It''s not a complete failure. At first, we thought we could win each other smoothly, but that''s just our last idea. Obviously, after so long years, some people in the soul alliance haven''t lost their initial vigilance. Some people find these things wrong. Even I''m sure there are not only a few people in it. I''m afraid other subordinates of the soul alliance gather in it "Lord Hun looked at him with the same plain expression as before, as if everything was under his control.


    "How could it be! We are surrounded here in all directions, how could the other party go in." my subordinates were surprised and seemed not sure of Lord soul''s guess.


    "Of course you don''t know. I know some news. There are measures left by the first generation of alliance leaders, which are enough to deal with this situation, but it''s too long for you to know."


    Of course, the candle soul won''t tell them. The Lord of Los Angeles told him a lot of information. It''s a pity that Leiyin city is a defense measure that has always been turned on. The demon souls above human souls that have not been recognized by the soul alliance will be greatly weakened once they enter, and most of them can only involve the top level of the soul alliance.


    Otherwise, the soul alliance would not be so relieved. Outside, the demon soul side dares experts to raid in and die one by one.


    "It''s just that the other party reacted too quickly. It seems that he knew we were coming. It''s strange that the information he asked for didn''t leak out." the candle soul regretted, "by the way, what''s the matter that you were asked to investigate."


    "The painting elder of the magic family has completely disappeared, but before he disappeared, he went out with two other groups. One of them is gaijin. She also disappeared with most of her subordinates." the subordinates hurriedly replied.


    "I''m afraid I''m missing. I told her not to pursue it. It''s really a white death and damaged an elder of the magic family." I didn''t care, but the candle soul still sighed. After all, it''s useless to die there. It''s better to die here. At least I can pull a few people on my back.


    "You continue to order, let everyone attack for three days in turn, and implement a new plan from the fourth day. I will naturally inform you at that time."


    "Yes, Lord soul!"


    Looking at the back of his subordinates leaving in a hurry, the candle soul looked at the huge thunder city and sneered in his heart.


    "Do you think it''s easy to relax? Let''s spend some of your strength first."


    "And the lovely Lord of Los Angeles, if you can''t finish your task, don''t blame us for turning over ruthlessly afterwards. Of course, we will do what we should do."


    The time of three days is fleeting. For everyone, the difference between three days and one day is not very big. There is no other progress on both sides, and there is no difference from the beginning.


    "Sir, a total of 11 cities outside have been empty. According to the people inside, all the statues in the middle have been sent away. Two of them were stopped by our people and damaged the stone statues, but some people have also been lost."


    When the day was about to pass, the candle soul finally waited for the news he wanted to know.


    "It seems that the action is very fast. Now the time is almost the same. The first floor has been destroyed as I thought. In that case, the victory must belong to us." the candle soul smiled and turned his head to look at the thunder city like a huge beast.


    He also knew very well about the counterattack of Leiyin City, and even knew more than Mrs. Xue. He had been preparing for the other party''s attack on the first floor, but there was no attack in three days. Obviously, at least the Los Angeles master was so reliable.


    If the thunder city falls into the hands of the other party, the candle souls are ready to fight a long war with the other party, spend thousands of years to surround the other party here, and cut off all their foundations outside and continue to surround the other party.


    But obviously it doesn''t need so much trouble. Even if there is no help in the follow-up, it''s enough. It''s just a matter of loss and time. Unfortunately, he doesn''t lack either.


    "When the first team starts to rush in from two entrances, the second team is ready, and the third team continues to defend against each other''s attack."


    As the candle soul command was issued, the originally motionless team began to separate one figure after another. It was obvious that many puppet subordinates began to take action in front of them. Beside them, they followed a few demon souls to command each other''s actions.


    The vacancy they left was soon filled by other teams, and everyone was crowded together without a slap in the face at most.


    As for the shield in the air, as long as they can prevent external attacks, they will not be squeezed to death as long as they do not use the mana in their bodies.


    Soon, several swollen puppets, twice as fast as others, took the lead in.


    The original two entrances and exits have been sealed by the heavy stone gate. There is a solid Dharma array outside. Even if you can use mana, it will take a lot of time to break it.


    But when those puppets who grew bigger and bigger staggered to the door, their whole body grew up again, and it seemed that they would explode the next moment.


    "No, I can''t keep the gate."


    Inside, Mrs. snow looked at the scene outside and couldn''t help saying.


    "Can you launch an attack to interfere with each other? I can come first." another city Lord hurriedly asked.


    "This is the price of having an insider. The other party knows everything here, and those mechanisms can''t be opened without Luo thief''s big seal representing the alliance leader. They can only be added with life." in addition, the city Lord clenched his fist and said angrily.


    "It''s OK to start, but the other party is obviously on guard, which may not have much effect." Mrs. Xue looked out and hid the crowd, and some people said.


    At first, they found the other party''s warning, which is the reason for the delay.


    "Now the opponent''s formation is a little confused. I''ll come. No matter what, I can''t let the other party come in so smoothly." the bull City owner nearby said with a firm voice.


    Before others objected, I came to the other side, stood in the middle of the array and began to input my mana.


    "Yes, no matter what, we should stop each other. We will go up and reply later. This will not affect everyone. I''m afraid we''ll have to work hard soon." Mrs. Xue said to everyone.


    Glancing aside, a sleeping child was in a well protected Dharma array. He went back and took him back in person in three days, but now he had no time to take care of him, so he had to let the other side sleep first.


    "Look, the other party is going to blow up!"


    "Boom, boom"


    There were several huge explosions in succession. With the shaking of the earthquake, the rocks around the entrance were blown to pieces, and even the runes on the door became dim.


    "Three rounds at most can open a gap. The other party can''t block us on the first floor. Be ready to attack the second floor directly."


    Without those fierce attacks, you can easily get close here. At least it''s useful to fall to the city Lord at this time.


    "Defend well, the other party''s counterattack is coming."


    Suddenly, the sound of the candle soul sounded like rolling thunder in the air, and all the demon souls nearby could hear it clearly.


    Some demon souls who had been ordered for a long time began to activate the spells they had already prepared, spread out the huge protection on one side, and all fastened all demon souls. Even on the surface, they were covered with a layer of crystal light.


    In this way, no matter in the sky or on the ground, they are closely protected, and there are people on the side who always supplement, safe.


    After the following people reacted, a dark fog shadow appeared out of thin air over Leiyin City, condensing a huge cold breath, which seemed more shocking than the attacks launched by more than a dozen people before.


    As soon as the black fog appeared, countless Qi shot in all directions from above. Although it was not accurate, it was very small for the people gathered below.


    As a large black mist rose on the surface of the crowd, those Qi forces were blocked by those defenses, turned into a mass of explosions and dissipated in the air.


    Despite the protection, some of the demon souls and puppets underground were affected and some were unstable. In addition, no damage landed on them.


    Even so, the demon soul below was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the strength of the other party would be so strong when he fought back. If adult candle soul hadn''t taken precautions, I''m afraid he would be killed and injured seriously.


    The Qi strength of each road opposite seems not strong, but if you carefully calculate it, at least there is a blow from Jinxian in the later stage. It is so dense that it strikes like rain. Even the peak of Jinxian is likely to be injured and killed.


    Everyone subconsciously visited the soul lord over there, and their eyes were full of admiration. At the same time, they also put away their pride. They thought it was very easy to take the other party under their huge power.


    "Quickly blow up the entrance and break in. Only in this way can you let the other party rest for a while." the eyes around you seem that you don''t care and continue to command.


    However, at this time, the second self explosion has been completed. Looking at the other party''s gate, it is obvious that another time can completely blow out a gap, and then they can drive straight in.


    At this time, the black fog above gradually dissipated from the air. Its only function is to make this side take each other more seriously.


    However, the black fog just went down. After only a few breath, a round of white fog reappeared in the air. With the decrease of ambient temperature, the second round of attack came again.


    In the white fog, countless Liuling petal snowflakes danced gracefully from the air and floated around. However, when snowflakes appeared in the air, there were also harsh shrieks. You can feel the power of snowflakes, not only for appreciation, but also for human life.


    The demon spirits around were not moved at all. Instead, they looked at the scenery with interest, which made the people observed inside angry and angry, but there was no other way.


    Those snowflakes fell on the shield, and the small stones fell into the pool, splashing countless ripples in the air.


    When the city master manipulated inside saw this, the mana input was suddenly increased. The originally seemingly light snowflakes were surrounded by blue crystal dots. Then the whole snowflake turned into large hailstones and fell down.


    This time, those shields continued to protect them, but with the continuous falling of large hail, they also became precarious. The power of hail was more than half stronger than before.


    Soon a shield could not be supported. While it was about to break, a defense suddenly rose below to keep the hail out. Another elder on standby took over in time.


    The hail lasted only for a while and gradually disappeared. It seemed that there was no new fog in the air, as if the other party had given up.


    At this time, the following two channels were also blasted open after the last explosion, and the demon soul puppet team in front began to move towards it.


    "Come again? Tell me to go down. Someone will protect the top and bottom at all times. No one can remove it without my command."


    The candle soul saw the front, just showed a smile, frowned again and issued a new order.


    At this time, the Demon Soul here suddenly felt the ground shake, and the fluorescence on the ground began to flicker. It seemed that something was underground, but it never broke through the defense.


    "No, the other side''s defense is too strict to hurt them."


    Inside, the third city Lord came out, shook his head and said sadly.


    "The other party knows all our attack methods. It''s not the first time that they appear so suddenly. Naturally, they will be on guard. However, they can let the other party not be so presumptuous and still involve the other party without too much force. The other party may come in at any time." Mrs. Xue said aside.


    "Then give it to me, even if it''s not easy for the other party to defend against my attack." city Lord Xing stepped forward and said.


    "It''s hard. I''m going to decorate the front with general Ruochen Niu. If there''s anything else, I''ll send someone back. If there''s news from Liucheng Lord, it''s coming as soon as possible." Mrs. Xue said to the people.


    She didn''t take pan Xuan with her, because there was general Niu, who was enough to protect her. Here, it was even more important to prevent the other party from using other people''s means to sneak in. Once this place was destroyed, I''m afraid the whole barrier would be empty.


    "Don''t worry, leave everything to us."


    Then Mrs. Xue left here and hurried to the front to scold them, not only to supervise the war, but also to start those gain Dharma arrays.


    There are many entrances that can come up. They simply give up the first floor. All their subordinates are scattered in the front residential area to act as the ground and sit defense line. The first defense line is in front of the residential area. There is a spacious place, which is also the only way to here. Thousands of subordinates in front are waiting for them to arrive.


    Of course, this place, including residential areas, is only less than one-third of Leiyin city. Of course, other places also have their own uses. However, they simply can''t control there and kill each other layer by layer. After all, this is the real core. Many of them are crowded here, which is really congested and not suitable for war.


    But they can''t help it. Even those useless channels can''t be closed. They can only wait for each other here.


    After Mrs. Xue arrived, although she was waiting in order, there were still many loopholes in her eyes and began to command. Ruochen and general Niu began to go to Luo thief to activate the Dharma array here. As for the people inside, they had been killed long ago.


    Every city Lord here has his own staff, but they have been ordered by their own city Lord. In the face of Mrs. Xue''s command, they are very cooperative and soon let Mrs. Xue finish the arrangement.


    At this time, above the head, hidden lines also lit up. They were connected to the people below one by one. With the previous orders, they did not dodge. They obediently extended their hands to grasp the top, and a force was transmitted to the people from above.


    Everyone can feel the difference in their bodies. It seems that everyone''s strength is about 10%, which is enough to last for most of the day. It seems that Mrs. Xue is also ready to fight with each other.


    Because there are a lot of people coming from each other, but the scope of fighting here is not large. There are only so many people who can fight at one time.


    "Wait, the other party will wait a while to get here. At that time, there will be no time to rest." Mrs. Xue said wearily.


    Although she is not a complete ordinary person, she is a little tired after running for a long time.


    "You have a rest. Now give it to us." Ruocheng came back from a distance and saw Mrs. Xue like this and said to her.


    "Well, when the other party comes, please wake me up. I don''t want to be the other party''s prisoner when I wake up." Mrs. Xue didn''t insist and joked.


    "Don''t worry, absolutely not!" Ruochen watched Mrs. Xue take a nap against the wall, put a shield on each other, and don''t disturb her with external noise.


    Looking at the energetic subordinates here, she didn''t know how much she would lose in the end, but no matter how much she lost, she had to stop the other party.


    Once those demon souls catch them, I''m afraid they will only refine them to achieve the revival of their race.


    Even if the Lord of Los Angeles takes refuge in them, I''m afraid only a few high-level people can survive. The demon soul will not keep these people who may rebel. Even if they act as puppets, is there their puppets that are obedient and easy to use?


    When everything is settled here, Liucheng is still looking for each other''s trace in another area of Leiyin city.


    "It''s hateful that the other party is still in the mood to leave false clues."


    Following a false clue, he finally found that he came to a dead end. There was no trace of people staying, which made the Lord of Liucheng cry angrily.


    These three days, I almost walked around in the huge space outside. I caught each other''s traces. Unexpectedly, it was the other party who deliberately left it and even plunged into the trap.


    Those traps still have great lethality for jinxianqi people. For them, they are just used to disgust them. After several times in succession, even the well-educated Liucheng master burst into foul language.


    After all, from the previous movement, it seems that the other party has broken through the door. I''m afraid some demon souls have come in. They will come in later. Later, they have to retreat to guard the real center.


    "Lord Liu, there is no harvest at all. If my prediction is good, I have noticed the other party''s hiding place."


    At this time, Gu Zheng suddenly said.


    "Really? Then it''s not too late to find them now." the Lord of Liucheng said happily.

 Chapter 1964

    Several figures galloped through the passage and soon stopped in a seemingly ordinary passage.


    "Not here! Go to the next place,"


    The ancient struggle faced the first mock exam, and then immediately said.


    Others immediately stopped hesitating and ran in another direction with Gu Zheng.


    "How do you judge?"


    On the way to fly together, Liucheng master finally couldn''t help asking, because the first two, Gu Zheng, just came there and touched it to judge that it wasn''t here. If the other party didn''t look like it was a joke, Liucheng master really suspected that the other party was directing blindly.


    "Analyze from the previous information." Gu Zheng didn''t stop. He carefully distinguished this direction and explained it to them. At such a critical moment, he also had some opinions.


    "Although the other party gave us false news, those traces also mean that the other party must have been there, right?"


    Gu Zheng specially asked the other party and saw the subconscious nod of Liucheng Lord. If those traces were not so lifelike, they would not make everyone agree that they were true, and they looked closer and closer to the other party. Even if they were not looking for more time, they could find the other party, but it took longer. They just didn''t waste their time looking for clues, Then he continued.


    "Since the other party has been there, it''s easy to do. From our departure to looking for them, how much time do they have to hide themselves and leave some traces to confuse us? It can only show that several of them must be where the other party needs to go, and the others are used to confuse us. From the final traces, the traces left by the other party are very short and close to the other party."


    "Taking the other party''s actions as a clue, around several of them, I found the other party''s suspicious information. The other party must be doing something against us, because they also know that relying on them alone can hardly play a role. They also need some credit to avoid the failure that we noticed in time before, so they won''t leave secretly at all Open. "


    "I also know a little about the layout of the array. If the other party really wants to do something, it must take action at some key points, then it can only be these points."


    Gu Zheng''s figure here has stopped again, touched the edge of the channel in front of him, then showed a confident look, turned his head and said to everyone.


    "The other party must be here. Be careful."


    "Follow me!"


    Lord Liu looked at the dark passage and took the lead in facing the people. He was the most powerful, even stronger than Luo thief, but his identity limited him. Otherwise, it would be Luo thief''s turn to be the leader of the alliance.


    The one who can compare with him is the city master of the same demon soul section. Once they came together, but the latter did not have his courage and had no way back. At least we were not surprised at his betrayal this time.


    Although there was no trap in the short passage and there was no breath of each other, the Liucheng Lord felt that he had found each other.


    After walking away from this passage, the front became suddenly bright, and a huge space appeared in front of the people, which boosted their spirit and made them more cautious.


    Suddenly, the Liucheng Lord who was walking in front raised his hand, stopped behind, and then observed carefully in front of him.


    "There is a hidden detection array. Follow me and avoid them."


    The Lord of Liucheng preached to the people behind him. Then the whole person began to walk slowly around, as if to determine the key points. The people didn''t follow up behind them. After being prompted, they all found this secret and deep detection array.


    Now, looking at the actions of Liucheng master carefully, especially the other steps, we can see that each step is in the most insensitive place of the Dharma array, and the small movement has not attracted the attention of the Dharma array at all.


    After half a cup of tea, Liucheng Lord breathed a sigh of relief, waved his hand to the back and motioned them to come over.


    As for the detour, in their observation, the detection directly crosses a line, and it is the same everywhere.


    However, with the exploration of Liucheng master, they all walked past without danger. Then they quietly approached the inside, and everyone stopped at the intersection.


    From here, you can clearly see that there is still a space inside. Under the white light, you can see what is engraved on the ground by Lord Duan and another Lord. Others seem to be on the side and can''t see at all.


    They dare not get close, which is likely to attract their attention. Here, Lord Liu made a gesture to everyone, saying that Lord Duan gave it to him, and the others rushed up directly and hurt each other under a sneak attack as much as possible.


    "Lord Duan, when it''s ready here, the leader of chaluo alliance is activated. In this way, they can''t open the internal defense."


    "That''s great. In that case, we''ll directly pierce the sky for them inside, and make a few holes directly, so as to completely turn this place into a tomb." Duan Chengzhu over there stood up and said happily to the side.


    "Can''t let the other party succeed, rush with me!"


    Although the voice was very weak here, everyone heard it clearly. The other party seemed to be doing something bad for them. Immediately, the Lord of Liucheng ordered everyone.


    As soon as everyone nodded, they immediately stopped hiding their momentum and rushed directly into it.


    "What person! No, they found it."


    At the same time, there was a violent drink inside, and suddenly an amazing breath burst out inside.


    This short distance, less than a breath, was crossed by Gu Zheng. Just a sweep, everyone rushed towards the nearest one.


    Even though they reacted very quickly, they still seemed to be in a hurry under the intentional assault here. Except for Liucheng master, Gu Zheng suppressed the other side. Even Bu Cheng master has been wounded and is now barely blocking the other side''s attack.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Gu Zheng came up against city Lord fan. Under the cover of a city Lord, when city Lord fan was on guard against the other party, Gu Zheng directly came out from the side and wanted to sneak attack the other party.


    Unfortunately, in the light of the fire, a green light suddenly appeared on Lord fan, blocking the great power of Gu Zheng. Although it smashed the other party''s precious defense magic weapon, Lord fan only suffered a little twists and turns.


    Gu Zheng looked carefully at the city master fan in front of him. At the same time, Yu Guang looked around. The space inside was unexpectedly large. It was as spacious as two football fields. There were many passages around that didn''t know where to go. His people had fought fiercely with each other, and the whole space was constantly shaking.


    "Since you are here, it seems that you Yun has been killed by you." at this time, city Lord fan looked at Gu Zheng and said cautiously, but he didn''t take this opportunity to start first.


    "The other party is as weak as an ant, and I''ll crush it." Gu Zheng snorted coldly. A touch of light red light had appeared on the two palms, as if wearing a layer of transparent red gloves.


    This is the residual energy of net fire generated inside the ring. Gu Zheng found that it is surprisingly easy to use for demon souls. It is not powerful enough to deal with other normal enemies, but there are not many residual flames. Most of them are recovered from the previously broken net fire and attached to the fist, which can be used to the greatest extent.


    For this kind of enemy, the net fire will obviously not be thrown to the other party, which is too wasteful, but the flame generated by the ring itself has little effect on them. It is enough to deal with the other party.


    "I hope you can be so arrogant when you die!"


    While feeling the weakening of Liucheng master''s eyes not far away, master fan suddenly shouted, and a long green sword came out of his hand, directly rushed up to the ancient to fight for the top of his head. Between the rapid shaking of his wrist, the green sword light filled the sky, making people unable to see the reality.


    "Jingle jingle"


    Gu Zheng waved his left hand in front of him as soon as the other party moved, and a thin red light curtain blocked his head, just sealing most of the space in front of him. Those sword shadows fell on it, and there was a collision sound of gold and iron.


    At the next moment, city master fan quickly flashed away from Gu Zheng, looked at the other party''s actions, seemed to be avoiding the counterattack of Gu Zheng, but the latter stopped in place, looked thoughtfully at the light curtain in front of him, and whispered to himself.


    "So this is your true face, but what are you?"


    "Damn it!"


    Naturally, city leader fan didn''t know what Gu Zheng was thinking. Seeing the other party in a daze, he wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity. His body flashed in the air and directly appeared on the side of Gu Zheng. The weapons in his hand rose, almost the size of a long knife, and cut directly behind his back.


    Above the whole green light, there is a zigzag ripple. It can be seen that it is constantly flowing, and the small explosion sound is almost connected, sending out the harsh sound of "whine".


    Lord fan is confident that even if the other party is releasing that defense and wants to block himself, he is also confident that he can split the other party''s tortoise shell.


    Gu Zheng just looked up and waved his arm. The flame of his palm spread rapidly, as if his whole arm was burning and bumped into each other directly.


    A loud bang!


    It seems that the other party is better. At the moment of contact, it bursts out a dazzling green light, but the red flame, from beginning to end, just vibrates rapidly for a few times. After a stalemate, it directly blows the green light to pieces.


    City Leader fan''s body directly shook and flew out of here like a shell, and his mind was even more shocked. He never thought that it was only the ancient struggle in the early days of Dalai that defeated him in the front.


    "Alliance leader Luo, go quickly!"


    At this time, a city Lord shouted in the distance, and a figure emerged from the distance and retreated towards the outside.


    "Everybody withdraw!"


    The city lord over there also forced Liucheng Lord to open, shouted to others, and then fled towards another exit.


    At this time, city leader fan just turned around. With the help of the power of ancient struggle, he accelerated to follow his companions to leave here. Almost in the twinkling of an eye, these people separated from their opponents and retreated, as if they wanted to retreat at any time before the other party said.


    "Don''t let them run away!"


    Liu Chengzhu, who will miss this opportunity, followed in succession and soon left Gu Zheng alone here.


    He didn''t want to chase them, but fell on the ground and walked slowly towards another layer. It was an ordinary wall. Like the surrounding walls, there were some aftereffects of their fight just now.


    When he came to the wall, Gu Zheng didn''t stop. He was surrounded by a red flame. The whole person slowly moved forward. The whole body disappeared into the wall in front of him and disappeared outside.


    "It seems that you also found the difference here. Am I right? Terran compatriots from the outside world."


    This is a room engraved with silver patterns. At this time, the surroundings are constantly shining with strange luster. On an open space, Luo thief is sitting on the ground and constantly connecting with the surrounding Dharma array. Seeing Gu Zheng coming in, he took the lead in saying.


    "You''re just a cover up. You can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me." Gu Zheng ignored his differences. He looked around and said later.


    "If it''s someone else, including the Liucheng Lord, I''m confident to hide it from the past, but in the face of you, the new reinforcements invited by Gufeng are still not enough, but I didn''t think of it before. Until you used that strange flame, it''s not something we can master." the Lord of Los Angeles said reluctantly.


    "What are you doing? It''s better to move your muscles and bones with me." Gu Zheng looked at the Los Angeles master below and said solemnly. He was playing with the other party at any time.


    "If I can move, when you come in is the best time for me to sneak attack, but now I can only do this. It only takes an hour, and I can completely blow up the defense here. At that time, the barrier you want to rely on is just some simple hard stones." Lord Luo said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh? Obviously I don''t have to work harder."


    Gu Zhengkou said that he actually didn''t believe the other party''s words, but he saw that the other party was unprepared from beginning to end. As long as he made a surprise attack, he could hit the other party hard, but with caution, he still didn''t act rashly.


    "Don''t do it, lest I die under the counterattack of this dharma array." the Lord of Los Angeles saw Gu struggle. His whole body was shocked and lit up outside to count different colors. Then his body was directly hit by an invisible force, and a big black fog spewed out of his mouth. The whole person''s breath fell straight down, looking extremely depressed.


    Without the restriction of the Lord of Los Angeles, the underground flickered several times, and then a rude breath suddenly burst out and swept around. However, it was just an ordinary air wave, but the surrounding milky light lit up on the surrounding walls and spread out continuously.


    Gu Zheng stopped and looked at the channel that had lost its cover function. The dark space outside was lit up one by one, as if it had started something.


    Looking at the Los Angeles Lord who seemed to lose any resistance, even if he thought of many important things, he didn''t understand each other''s intention, and didn''t quite understand each other''s meaning for a moment.


    "If you feel... Insecure, seal me up. I just want to have a rest." the Los Angeles Lord reluctantly raised his head and smiled at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng originally wanted to kill the other party directly, but after thinking about it, he still stopped his actions and played a few lights from his hands, completely sealing the other party''s cultivation. However, in order for the other party to have basic actions, he was afraid of his death and limited his cultivation to the immortal period.


    Regardless of the other party''s conspiracy or other purposes, Gu Zhengcai was relieved at this time and sealed the other party. The other party couldn''t play any tricks. Looking at the Liucheng master sitting up to take a breath, he asked curiously.


    "Why did you do that?"


    "No, if you try to interfere outside, I will die here, but I don''t want to die. If it weren''t for you, even if the other party came, the outside cover can easily hide from the other party. Give me an hour, an hour, you won''t have any power to return to heaven. Cough!" the Lord of Los Angeles smiled miserably and then pointed around.


    "You see, the internal defense array you want to start has been started. At this time, even if we break the sky in it, we don''t want to shake the runes in it, and everything will be protected again."


    Gu Zheng noticed just now, but didn''t think it was this. Before, Mrs. Xue complained privately that if it was started initially, how could those Luo thieves destroy the first floor and lose the assistance of the first floor, at least reducing the power of the barrier function by 40%, almost half.


    What''s more, the other party has been worried that the demon soul will break in like an expert and destroy other internal structures, which will easily cause array damage everywhere. At that time, it will be equivalent to being blocked in here, and there is no hope at all.


    Unexpectedly, the Lord of Los Angeles started this time.


    "It seems that we came at the right time." Gu Zheng went to the wall to feel the intensity and smiled at the Los Angeles Lord.


    "Of course, it''s only an hour away. My three days of hard work have been wasted and I''ve been swallowed like this. If I hadn''t come out in time, I''m afraid I would die directly in it, and the Dharma array would be opened smoothly." the Lord of Los Angeles sighed, but his eyes were glad that I didn''t know whether it was the failure of the task or whether my life didn''t die after all.


    "Well, let''s go." Gu Zheng said to the Lord of Los Angeles, ready to take the other party back and let others torture the secrets in his heart. Seeing the other party''s fear of death, it''s easy to get all the secrets of the fortress. As for how to solve him, we have to wait until we decide together.


    "I''m so badly hurt, how can I walk? Give me some black crystals to supplement and have a rest." the Lord of Los Angeles looked at Gu Zheng and then pointed to himself. "Besides, don''t you wonder why I betrayed the soul alliance? In fact, I know I can''t live long, but it''s a while if I can last longer."


    "Don''t worry, the battle has just begun. Do you think it''s so easy for the demon soul to attack?"


    Gu Zheng hesitated for a moment, but was persuaded by the other party. He stepped forward and gave him a good black crystal.


    He was right. In addition, he was really in a bad state at this time. After he sealed his cultivation, the injury in his body was very unstable and seemed to die at any time. By the way, help him remove the seal, fix the other party''s cultivation at the beginning of Jinxian, cooperate with Heijing, and then stabilize the injury.


    In this way, giving the other party enough time will certainly break the seal of the ancient dispute, but when the other party recovers better, just seal the other party again.


    "Now, you tell me. I''m very curious. With your cultivation and status, you have to rebel against the soul alliance."


    Gu Zheng looked at each other and said.

 Chapter 1965

    "Hoo"


    The Lord of Los Angeles took a deep breath and looked at the distance with his eyes slightly distracted, as if he thought of the past.


    "That was a long time ago. I remember that I was not the leader of the soul alliance at that time, and the second leader was still there. At that time, I still loved the soul alliance and hated the demon soul, but now I still hate the demon soul, whether you believe it or not."


    "I clearly remember that one day the alliance leader told me that he found a gap leading to the wasteland. The gap was hidden in a dangerous place and didn''t know how to appear there. However, the alliance leader secretly convened a group of confidants, including Lord Duan and me. After a simple discussion, we decided to test it. Of course, only we know."


    "Why do you want to return to the desolate world?" Gu Zheng couldn''t help asking. He didn''t expect that this task was initiated by the second person as the leader of the alliance.


    "If you had been in this place like a prison without color, would you like to go back and have a look at your former enemies, your friends, or those unfinished wishes?" the Lord of Liucheng looked at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng didn''t speak and lowered his eyebrows slightly.


    Because in his heart, he still agrees with each other''s practices. If he sees the opportunity, he will certainly try it.


    "We worked in secret for a long time, and a gap was successfully expanded by us. At that time, the alliance leader volunteered to go up and look at it for us. As a result, an accident happened."


    "Maybe it''s because of our breath, or we can''t go out at all. An old bald donkey appeared on it in time and stopped us. During the long tug of war, all of us wanted to go out and were stopped by the other party. Even some people were trapped in cracks and seals and had to wait to die. Finally, the alliance leader tried his best to kill the other party, but the other party also beat the alliance leader He was seriously injured and had to sleep deeply. Although the other party was not good, the fragile crack also collapsed. However, at that time, the leader of the alliance used his own life to maintain a gap of hope in the future. "


    "You failed in the end, didn''t you?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the Lord of Los Angeles, and his heart was even more agitated. If he were someone else, he might be skeptical, but everything the other party did seemed to have made his own efforts.


    "You''re right. Our last counterattack failed. Later, the other party''s disciples took over. It seems that with the help of others, they took themselves as the eyes of the array, supplemented the Dharma array, and were completely suppressed. Everything we did before failed. Even if we still have that coordinate in our hands, it''s impossible to break it again."


    "But you betrayed before you failed."


    Although some things were confirmed, Gu Zheng looked at the regretful eyes of Liucheng master and was glad that the other party didn''t rush up. I''m afraid once he got through, Wen weather would dare to press everything here, and then said coldly.


    "Yes, for a long time, we had no hope. After being defeated, we were rebelled by the people on the demon soul side. At that time, I was already the leader of the alliance, because we found one thing from above, that is, just now I can see that you are not here at all. Do you know why?" the leader of Liucheng said frankly.


    "I''m very interested to see what you''re talking about." Gu Zheng nodded and motioned the other party to go on.


    "That''s because many of our own memories have been tampered with, and our accomplishments are even fake."


    Liu Chengzhu said without any concern, but it was like a heavy bomb in Gu Zheng''s heart.


    "I woke up with a few people. The two allies and I, as well as some demon souls, knew that everything here was false, or not false, but really extracted from our souls to form us. We came here called by Gu Feng. I don''t know what it was, but I know it was originally used to deal with demon souls, This is still clear. "


    "My cultivation is actually the golden immortal peak. You can''t believe it, but my memory is that I was in the later stage of Dalai when I died. That''s why I can only have the cultivation in the later stage of Dalai. All the power blessings come from here and the mysterious solitary peak that calls me. I don''t know the specific principle, but I know that I can''t control it at all This great power. "


    "This is the harvest of my breathing on the ground, which makes me understand a lot."


    "This is the biggest defect. We fight with our own people and demon spirits. Because it''s all the power here, you can''t find the subtle experience. However, once people from the wilderness like you use their own power to deal with us, our real power seems strong, but it''s actually a bluff. Even if I''m in front of you, I don''t necessarily beat you , as for those Luo peaks, you still need to work harder to clean up, unless the other party''s cultivation is not forcibly improved. "


    "But if you want the power inside to kill me, with the help of those so-called Horcruxes, ten of you are not my opponent, so Gufeng tried to find a way to come to several people in the wilderness. Even warm weather has a headache. Once the other party goes out, the strength of the demon soul drops, and it is not the other party''s opponent at all. Of course, the other party can''t fight in. After all, the strength of the demon soul is different from us. Borrow it Helping the Soul Lake can greatly weaken the adverse impact, but the other party should send them away in time, otherwise they will gradually be confused by the power of nothingness. "


    "All these forces are real to us. Those allies and demon souls who don''t know the inside story enjoy it. Is it sadness or unknown happiness?"


    The Lord of Los Angeles sighed.


    "So, you take refuge in each other just to turn into demon souls?" Gu zhenglengbuding said.


    Then I understood why the other party surrendered without resistance. Obviously, I was seen by the other party outside. I wondered how the other party felt so weak or not as strong as expected.


    "You Gufeng have a lot of news. Yes, the other party can provide us with the elixir to change the identity of the demon soul. Although it is still illusory, it is much better than us. At least there can give us a chance to live and have a look at the wasteland." the Lord of Los Angeles looked at the ancient dispute in surprise and said frankly.


    "Do you know where you come from?" Gu Zheng decided to ask the last question when he was almost recovered.


    "I don''t know. Even if I wake up, I don''t know why I''m here. Even I think the picture before I die may be false." Liucheng master stood up from the ground


    "Maybe that''s true. I probably understand what''s going on, but I still don''t want to tell you. Come with me." Gu Zheng stepped forward, sealed the other party''s cultivation, directly bound the other party''s body, and took him to fly back. He wanted to take him back and let Mrs. Xue tell them all the secrets in his head about here.


    ......


    "Kill!"


    At this time, in front of the residential area, there was a huge open space. At this time, this side had connected with the front troops of the demon soul, and the two fought in front.


    This place is not a good place for sniping. Both sides of the entrance are very spacious, and there is no utilized terrain around. Just like in the plain, line up here and wait for the other party to approach. After throwing a round of long-range attack, you will be forced to meet the other party in close combat.


    In fact, there has always been distant support behind. Unfortunately, due to the limitation of space and the rough and fleshy puppets of the other party, this attack can not kill several enemies at all, but can hurt their own people by mistake. Soon, the long-range in the early stage stopped. These costs are not proportional to the harvest. It''s better to conserve energy and replace the companions in front.


    The only pity is that most of the weapons in the hands of these soul alliance members do not have weapons against the demon soul. They can only fight each other with weapons condensed by their own mana. In addition, the strength of the soul alliance in front is only ordinary, and the effect is obviously not as shocking as Gufeng. They can only fight with each other one by one. It takes almost continuous time to kill one completely.


    Fortunately, the puppet itself doesn''t have too many attack methods. If you are careful, you won''t get hurt, and once you get hurt, you will return to the back to recuperate immediately.


    This place is like a huge battle field. There are battles everywhere. Although the puppets are clumsy, they are not afraid of death, which also causes great trouble here. In addition, some demon souls are hidden in it, which also causes great lethality here.


    In a short time of contact, there have been casualties, although the other party has been killed and injured more.


    "Let''s go down. Since the other party dares to come up and die, why should we watch here and solve the other party directly. It won''t cost much." at this time, Ruochen stood behind, looked at the anxious in front and said to Mrs. Xue next to him.


    "No, you''ve seen very few people coming in. I''m afraid you just came to see our internal situation. Although we can solve each other quickly, why don''t we take advantage of this to let everyone exercise and don''t be distressed when several subordinates die, so that they won''t be so flustered when facing the fierce attack of demon spirits? After all, we haven''t fought each other for a long time. Let them get familiar with it "Mrs. Xue shook her head and refused the other party''s proposal.


    "Well, it''s much safer than just now."


    Ruochen was a little flustered when he thought of the other party''s attack. Now she has been playing steadily, and Mrs. Xue is still changing the people behind and going up in turn, so that everyone knows that the puppet army of the demon soul is not as terrible as the legend.


    "Buzz"


    With the continuous emergence of white light above the head, a layer of light appears above the head and continues to spread inside.


    "Who started the defense?" Ruochen looked at it, turned his head in surprise and asked subconsciously.


    However, when he saw the two people next to him, he was also confused. The Niucheng master, who almost made soy sauce, was staring at him and couldn''t believe it. After all, he knew this defense and started it inexplicably.


    "Looking back, we''re asking. Maybe it''s the Ming City Master. It''s always a good thing. Don''t worry about the Luo thieves. They''ve destroyed it. Now we still care about the front, and the other party''s attack has weakened."


    Now the other party''s follow-up troops are gone. Hundreds of demon souls are fighting in this small place. Some demon souls take the opportunity to leave. Now there are only these cannon fodder puppets who explore the way,


    In the crowd, Shi Xiaocai took over a companion from behind. After walking through the back line of defense, he soon went to the front line. He was very lucky to meet an injured single puppet.


    When no one else rushed up, he came forward and stabbed the long sword in his hand directly into each other''s eyes.


    The puppet is a corpse soul puppet. At this time, half of his arm has disappeared, and there are several holes of different sizes in his chest. It seems that it is a gap left by several weapons on the other party. It seems that he can completely kill the other party as long as he attacks casually.


    In the face of Shi Xiao''s attack, the puppet didn''t know how to dodge. He directly stretched out his intact arm and patted him. When he was seriously hurt, Shi Xiao would certainly be attacked by the other party.


    Safety comes first, and I don''t know if I can kill him this time. Shixiao flashed directly on the side, and the weapons in his hand were firmly pointed at the other party''s head. From some people who retreated, no matter what kind of demon soul puppet, its head is easy to suffer heavy damage, which is higher than the damage caused by attacking other parts.


    The puppet''s reaction was a little slow. When he wanted to change his moves, Shixiao''s long sword had pierced his head. It was as easy as stabbing a tofu. The whole body of the puppet, which had been hit hard, suddenly collapsed.


    Seeing this scene, Shixiao smiled and sighed that he was lucky. He was trying to find another opponent. Another demon soul puppet behind him had rushed up.


    However, he kept in mind that this is on the battlefield. There may be enemies at any time. The other party will not tell you any benevolence, righteousness and morality. He turned around in time and directly blocked the other party''s attack.


    Looking at Shixiao Ruochen in the distance, seeing the other party''s proper response, he also slightly relieved and turned his head towards Mrs. Xue. When she was about to say something, a figure suddenly appeared in the distance and flew here in a hurry.


    As soon as the vigilance was raised here, they immediately put down their hearts and saw that it was Gu Zheng, but their faces immediately became surprised, because behind him was the "respectable" leader of alliance Luo.


    In just a few seconds, Gu Zheng crossed the middle and landed in front of Mrs. snow.


    "Is this false?" the bull City owner stammered aside. He felt he had never been so shocked.


    Ruochen is also looking at Gu Zheng and the Lord of Los Angeles. The shock in his heart is no less than general Niu, but his face is not shown.


    "What about them? Why are you the only one?" although Mrs. Xue was surprised, she quickly responded and asked.


    "They went to hunt down other people. I was also lucky. I just caught the Lord of Los Angeles hiding next to me, and the opponent was the key moment of casting the spell. Then I was swallowed by the spell and opened the defense on the top of my head without doing anything." Gu Zheng briefly said the process.


    "Ha ha, it seems that our luck is very good. Alliance leader Luo, your luck is very bad. God is doomed to everything." general Niu said nearby, especially the word alliance leader.


    "The other party knows a lot of information here. I need to take him back. Do you go back with him?" Gu Zheng asked them.


    "I''ll just watch here. If you''re the city Lord, take Mrs. Xue back." general Niu said first.


    "Well, then I''ll trouble you." Mrs. Xue nodded and agreed without refusing.


    Then their figure rose from the sky and flew inside with the Lord of Los Angeles.


    ......


    "They regard us as grindstones, but only in this way can you hide more firmly in it. Then you will know what regret is."


    Outside, through the puppet as an intermediary, the picture of Lord Luo being taken away by the other party was revealed, and the candle soul couldn''t help laughing.


    "Lord soul, why don''t you test the second wave of attack?" the people nearby saw the picture disappear from the air and asked.


    "No, the other party has found the Lord of Los Angeles in advance, so we don''t need to oppress the other party. Now order the peripheral elders to take action and release them in front of them to ensure the battle. As for ordinary subordinates, they should wait patiently for a few days. At that time, they will have a chance to fight with the other party." the candle soul waved his hand and ordered to go down below.


    With the order of the candle soul, except for the defenders, the elders began to float in the air and tilt their attack downward.


    For a time, the shield shrouded in the outside also appeared from the previously occasionally invisible state, and large ripples continued to rise.


    "It''s up to you, Lord of Los Angeles."


    The candle soul looked at him, his eyes seemed to penetrate the thick stone, saw the situation inside, and murmured.


    ......


    "The attack from the outside suddenly increased. We must maintain increased defense here."


    Inside, the city Lord of the Ming Dynasty felt the pressure from the outside and shouted at the outside. At the same time, he increased the output of his body and opened several nearby positions to let other city masters come in at any time to supplement the mana for the Dharma array.


    I''ve seen it outside. Now there are nearly twice as many elders outside. They bombard him indiscriminately, doubling his pressure. Moreover, the other party must be more than these elders and may continue to increase the attack at any time.


    The other side is not the first time when the demon soul is strong, but they are not the most powerful time of the soul alliance.


    A city Lord has just entered here, and all the people here have come here.


    "Look, which guest we brought back."


    Before she got close to this side, Ruochen''s voice had floated in, which made the people inside curious. She didn''t observe outside. Why did she come back so soon.


    However, when they came back, they saw the Los Angeles City Lord who was honest to follow behind. Everyone didn''t keep their look and looked at the back in amazement.


    When Liucheng leader went out before, they didn''t have much hope. After all, the other party came prepared. How could they be easily caught, but the fact surprised them. Luo thief took the lead in being caught.


    "I didn''t think of it. In fact, I didn''t think of it before. It was the surprise given to us by this ancient friend. I think the demon soul will return in vain this time." Ruochen said excitedly.


    Everyone knows what she means. Now that the Luo thief has been caught, it is impossible for the other party to make trouble. Relying on the defense here, it has been raised to 70% and can block the other party''s attack.


    "But I say, if you go on like this, you will be consumed by each other."


    The Lord of Los Angeles, who had not spoken at this time, looked at the scenery outside the air and suddenly said.


    "Now is not the place where you keep your word. Besides, do you think people may believe what you say?" a nearby city Lord said in a strange manner.

 Chapter 1966

    Gu Zheng stood aside, looking at the strange atmosphere at this time, and didn''t open his mouth to explain anything.


    After all, who would have thought that the Lord of Los Angeles would be so afraid of death, even now he didn''t believe it, but he didn''t know where the other party lied, and he didn''t know where there was a problem.


    After all, if you were someone else, you wouldn''t believe what you said before, but he knew that the other party didn''t lie, but he always felt that the other party cooperated so well, just a strange feeling.


    "I also know you don''t believe it. But now that I''m caught by you, will the other party believe me? What''s more, now my hands are in your hands. How can I resist if you want to kill or cut me? At least if you want to get through this level, maybe I have some use, at least I can''t die."


    In the face of other people''s questions, the Lord of Los Angeles was not angry. Instead, he explained carefully and finally said one more sentence.


    "Anyway, I won''t tell you this information. You''d better find a way to ask or search the soul directly. I''d better cooperate obediently and suffer less."


    "Just know. Just wait here. Don''t try to play tricks." in addition, the city Lord said disdainfully, with disgust in his eyes.


    "I''ll watch him. If he has any other tricks, I won''t be polite," Pan Xuan suddenly said.


    "I''ll give it to you. We''re very relieved." Mrs. Xue said aside. When others saw this, they didn''t say much. It was a default.


    The arrest of the Lord of Los Angeles made them do not know how to deal with each other for a while. Of course, it is impossible to kill each other directly. It seems that it is useless to vent their hatred. In fact, it is better to keep each other and take out what they know, which will help them more.


    "Ha ha, Luo thief, you also have today. Do you regret it?"


    A familiar voice came from the distance. The figures of Liucheng master and other city masters appeared behind. With the rest of them, they strode towards this side.


    In his hand, there was a unconscious man. It was Lord fan.


    "As soon as your front feet left, our back feet arrived. I learned about you. I thought he slipped away, but you caught me. I said I didn''t have to worry about you. Maybe there were other gains. I guessed it."


    Liu Chengzhu threw fan Chengzhu aside. It was like throwing garbage. Naturally, someone went to clean him up.


    "I just wanted to worry about you. It seems that everything is going well." Mrs. Xue said.


    "Yes, kill one of the opponents and hit another hard. Except for catching this one, all the others escaped. Of course, it is the credit of the Lord of Liu city." said a city Lord behind the Lord of Liu city.


    "Traitors are traitors and want to kill them all, but the other party has escaped from Leiyin city. At least don''t worry at this stage, so don''t think about the other party coming to save you. I''m afraid the other party doesn''t have the courage." the Lord of Liucheng glanced at luogong and sneered.


    "You came back just in time. We are discussing how to deal with him." Ruochen said aside.


    "I can''t wait to kill the other party directly. I was almost killed by him." city Lord Xing said angrily.


    "We can''t kill him for the time being. He''s still of great use to us." the Lord of Liucheng naturally knows his value. "Let''s discuss it first and then interrogate him."


    "OK."


    So everyone nodded and agreed. Mrs. Xue invited Gu Zheng.


    "Come with you."


    "No, you can discuss it. I just took the opportunity to have a rest." Gu Zheng refused with a smile.


    I don''t need to know any secrets. Just like Pan Xuan, it''s no use knowing them. After all, only these Liucheng masters can use them here.


    "He''s a little strange. Be careful. Has there been any news outside?"


    When they gathered there and began to discuss, Gu Zheng walked in front of Pan Xuan and said.


    In addition to the strange things of the city Lord Kailuo, Gu Zheng was aware of them. In addition, the outer space seemed to be separated by a layer of yarn, and the scene in the air was foggy, so that his divine consciousness could not detect the things outside, so he could only rely on the scene in the air.


    "No, but I don''t worry about childe Feng''s work. I should come to pick up the guide platform at this time." Pan Xuan said quickly.


    "If you come in smoothly, can you do me a favor?" Gu Zheng looked at Pan Xuan''s familiar face, hesitated and said.


    "No problem, I''ve already told you that. Besides, we need to expel the force of demon soul, but there is someone behind the other party, but it''s definitely not our ancestor''s opponent." Pan Xuan seemed to be trying to say something, turned around and smiled and directly agreed.


    "Yes."


    This time, Gu Zheng didn''t thank him. He just nodded and stopped talking, which made pan Xuan smile.


    "My friend, I''m afraid you''re not from here, but why is there a smell of blood on you..."


    There was no talk here, but the Luo palace over there said nothing to pan Xuan.


    "Shut up!"


    Pan Xuan''s smiling face suddenly became cold and frosty. He drank at Luo Gong. At the same time, he clapped his hand in the void and made a "pa" sound. A red palm print clearly appeared on Luo Gong''s face.


    Luo Gong''s face immediately turned red, but in the face of such an insult, Luo Gong just turned his head silently and blocked his angry eyes. He had been in a high position for so many years and had long forgotten when he was humiliated last time.


    "Domineering!" Gu Zheng thumbed up and said to pan Xuan.


    Pan Xuan was stunned by Gu Zheng''s praise. Her face fell cold and frost quickly, and soon became normal. If you look carefully, there is still a trace of abnormal ruddy on her cheeks.


    "My lord Luo, come in, eh? What''s the matter with your face? You deserve it!" at this time, Lord Xing came out and walked towards the Luo palace. He was ready to catch the other party and interrogate him first. When he saw the appearance of the Luo palace, he smiled with schadenfreude.


    You don''t have to see who it is, but no one is too lazy to stand up for him. They all want to beat him in person.


    "By the way, do you think the demon soul of the other party will win? Maybe the Luo palace will be caught back and the fighting between the two sides will not start." after a moment of silence, pan Xuan suddenly asked, with some great worry in his tone.


    "Do you know how my maid was caught?" Gu Zheng thought for a moment and suddenly asked a question.


    "It''s the man outside. I had a fight with the other party. I was completely defeated in the first fight. If the other party had something urgent, I might have been killed by the other party." Gu Zheng didn''t wait for Pan Xuan to ask and said to himself.


    "Before going to that special place, I ran into each other on the road. Because my maid was caught, I went to find each other. As a result, the other party taught me a good lesson. The other party is really strong." Gu Zheng said seriously, "so you don''t have to worry. The other party will never give up so easily."


    "More importantly, I can see that everything seems to be under the control of the other party, and we step into the trap that the other party has long designed."


    Gu Zheng stepped forward and looked at the empty shadow in the air. The candle soul had a calm expression from beginning to end.


    "You don''t think much of them. Why don''t you remind them?" Pan Xuan went to Gu Zheng and looked at the man. He could make Gu Zheng look like a great enemy. I''m afraid he was really superior.


    "Without you, I would certainly remind them," Gu Zheng said faintly.


    He is not a real saint, nor does he know how saints do in his position. He just knows to follow his heart. More importantly, why they should not have appeared here is a little strange. He is almost able to figure out their origin.


    Why is it that the memory is tampered with, but the strength does not match. It seems that the other party has gained a new life, but in a way, this is not an alternative prison.


    There''s nothing here. It''s different from prison. Although it''s to stop the leakage of Xiaoqian world, it''s also doing some unknown things. It''s not so easy to pay the price.


    He thought of Kikyo. On the surface, she seemed to be the same as the people here. In fact, she had already noticed it in her heart. Perhaps among this group of people, in fact, some of her inner depths were the same as her, but she was influenced in her brain and suddenly didn''t feel it.


    The air was silent again. Pan Xuan was also familiar with Gu Zheng''s temper and knew that if it wasn''t for himself, I''m afraid he would have risked to rescue his maid and left with the other party.


    Even if the other party is warm weather, she thinks the other party can''t stop the ancient dispute.


    Time passed little by little. Unconsciously, most of the time passed, and the cry of the city master of Ming came to my ears.


    "As for the others, hurry up and have another person. The other party has stepped up the offensive and must share it."


    "I''ll call each other." Gu Zheng shouted at the Ming City Master and hurried there.


    Obviously, there is still fierce discussion at this time. It seems that there are several different opinions. Now it is in a stalemate. Gu Zheng directly interrupted their conversation and told them what happened there.


    "We''ll talk about our business later. Go there and watch." after hearing this, Lord Liu immediately said to everyone.


    Soon everyone gathered there again in a hurry. A city Lord went up and began to share the pressure. Everyone looked at the picture in the air and didn''t look very good, because there were ten more elders there.


    There are other subordinate transport capabilities behind here, but they also need to be replaced to rest. Moreover, the other party''s attack has reached a certain degree, and they can''t resist it by relying on their own defense.


    Now, with the sharing of the three city masters, we can continuously support the shield and continue to adhere to it. Without accident, we can adhere to it for at least ten days with the attack intensity of the other party.


    "Otherwise, we''ll try. If the other party dares to lie, we''ll kill him directly." at this time, Ruochen suddenly said.


    They didn''t answer. After a long time, Xuefu said.


    "After a layer of less attack, the other party really has no fear. Otherwise, the other party dares to attack so recklessly and doesn''t know how to die." Mrs. Xue seems to be shaken.


    "Otherwise, try it. If we go on like this, we will be consumed by the other party sooner or later. No wonder the other party will no longer send puppets to attack."


    As the saying goes, you can''t guard against thieves for thousands of days. Although you can''t wait to kill him now, the information in Luo Gong''s mind is what they urgently need. Otherwise, they are really not sure to get through this crisis,


    "In fact, I''m afraid of death, otherwise I won''t be coerced by the other party. As long as you can ensure my safety, I''m willing to say anything. You can try a little and kill me immediately if there''s something wrong. Now I''m forbidden by you. Life and death are in your mind, but you want to search the soul. I promise you won''t get anything ¡£¡±


    Seeing everyone''s shaking, Luo Gong said aside.


    The other party does not doubt his words. Even if they are sealed, the other party may also have means to ensure that they can''t get the information they want.


    "Or try it, but let''s go and inform everyone to be ready to break through at any time. If the other party would rather die than cause trouble to us, kill them and we''ll leave here."


    The air was silent again. Everyone was just outside. The demon soul never stopped attacking. I don''t know how long later, the Lord of Liucheng spoke.


    His words were the final decision. Ruochen on one side came out and nodded and said, "I''ll do it."


    "Now it''s time to show your value. I can guarantee that if you get through this crisis, your life will be guaranteed, but you will always be sealed and imprisoned." Liu chenglord looked at the nearby Luo palace and said seriously.


    "With the promise of Lord Liu, I''d better put snacks. I''m afraid I''ll call Lord Liu Meng after this time." Luo Gong said with a smile. It seems that he didn''t worry about his death from beginning to end.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng also has a clear understanding in his heart. However, the other party has any plans, even put them on Luo Gong, and deliberately let himself catch the other party, but there are not many choices here.


    In other words, since the loss of the first layer of defense and the division of the soul alliance, the initiative is no longer on him.


    Even if the ancient fight to stop, it can''t be stopped.


    This is a naked conspiracy.


    I''m afraid Liucheng master and others know better, but they have to do so.


    "Well, first of all, let''s see how much I, the leader of the alliance, have mastered." Luo Gong said confidently.


    "This is not your credit. Everything here belongs to you, but very little. Don''t be amorous." Mrs. Xue said sarcastically.


    "We must strengthen our defense. You can''t be so passive sooner or later. There is a hidden array here. Activating it according to my method can at least double the conversion efficiency outside. In other words, at the current intensity, it only needs two people." Luo Gong ignored Mrs. Xue and pointed to the inside.


    Then he said how to open the hidden Dharma array. Naturally, someone here told the Ming City Master.


    The Ming City lord over there also knew everyone''s decision, but he didn''t experiment immediately, but waited for Ruochen to come back.


    After a while, Ruochen, who came back, nodded to everyone. Everyone understood what she meant. The city Lord Ming here no longer hesitated and activated it according to the other party''s method.


    After he linked one place in a specific way, and opened it, he found that the strength of the outer shield increased, and said directly to the outside.


    "It works. Now only two people are enough."


    As the original city Lord came down to rest, it confirmed the accuracy of the Luo palace.


    "I hope you can always cooperate."


    Seeing the embarrassed commander outside, the Lord of Liucheng glanced at Luo palace, and the meaning in his tone was self-evident.


    "Don''t worry, for my own sake, I will never make irrational actions." Luo Gong stood there and said honestly.


    Because everyone only needs the secrets in his mind, not his control, or the behavior of maintaining the seal. What makes everyone rest assured is that anyone can see the injury in the other party''s eyes clearly. Even if they want to do something privately, they just die faster.


    "Now if the other party wants to kill us, it won''t be so fast, but I have other suggestions. After all, there are many secrets in it. You can open some to strengthen some defense." Luo Gong said again.


    "I didn''t ask you to speak. Next time you don''t talk and remember your identity. Isn''t there any other means to counterattack?" the Lord of Liucheng said to Luo Gong.


    "Sometimes there are, but most of the counterattack means are connected to the first floor. After all, it is at the periphery and has the lowest interference. Unfortunately, it has been damaged. Only those kinds can be used, which are not controlled by ordinary people." Luo Gong said honestly.


    "It''s still your last resort. Otherwise, how could you be so embarrassed." Ruochen looked at Luo Gong mercilessly.


    "At that time, I want to know that if you catch me, I will never betray the soul alliance and fight them to the end. On the contrary, I will kill them once, but I don''t know, so I also regret it." Luo Gong said unchanged.


    "What to do next?" Lord Xing asked nearby.


    "Then tell us all the counterattack means you know, as well as the defense means you can use." Liu Chengzhu said in a direct command tone.


    At this time, even if the other party has the initial means of cooperation, it will not try it all. Now there is time to verify whether the other party''s methods are correct one by one.


    "No problem, you can try."


    Then Luo Gong first said some offensive methods that only their city masters can use. Before coming out, the city masters of Ming Dynasty knew that each of them was powerful, but it also consumed a lot of money.


    Most of them are range attacks. After all, when they defend here, they are surrounded by the enemy. There is only one single spell that can be used, and it is interference.


    After Luo Cheng got his hands here, he went in directly to discuss with some people of the city master of Ming Dynasty. He first verified it outside, and then carefully verified it in actual combat to ensure safety.


    ......


    Outside Leiyin City, after seeing that the above defense has been strengthened a lot, the joy in the corners of his eyes is more obvious. He knows that he is still observing the outside, and his face naturally looks like it should be. It looks like he is angry. In fact, he issues orders to his subordinates.


    His subordinates looked at the candle soul like the wind and passed it on one by one.


    "Everything is planned, so we have to defend for a period of time and minimize the loss as much as possible."


    Watching the surrounding queue start to move, the candle soul murmured to itself, and then a layer of light appeared on the body and extended towards the nearby area.


    Let the other party watch the performance for so long, I should have a rest. Next, I don''t have time to rest.


    Not only here, but also in other directions, all kinds of lights rise to interfere with the observation inside. Although it can not completely make the inside look like a blind man, looking at their situation is like looking through a thick layer of glass. You can only see a general appearance. You can see it clearly before you imagine. Don''t even think about it.

 Chapter 1967

    Not far from the thunder sound, a small hill has long been hollowed out, and various runes are engraved on the internal walls.


    In the pit on the first floor of the depression at the bottom, the boiling blood water constantly makes a slight sound inside, making the whole space the same as the bloody world. In the middle, there is an independent ordinary stone platform, and several people above are looking at it with some confusion.


    On the stone platform, there is a single supported stone column, a red crystal ball, which is floating on it, but the surface is only light red, and there is only a little red liquid inside, which is rippling slightly.


    "These days, why is there still no movement? There are only a few casualties. At the beginning, many people died, but now they hardly move."


    A Shura clan, looking at the crystal ball that had not responded for a long time, said anxiously.


    This is completely inconsistent with their expectations, and it still costs a huge price. Now they are relying on them to maintain the operation of the surrounding French array, which consumes a lot.


    "Don''t worry, it''s only too long. The other side can''t give up this opportunity, but the other side''s defense is a little tight, and now it''s not our chance." childe Feng knows that without their impatience, although he can''t see the situation of the battlefield, he also knows that it''s impossible for both sides to start scuffle so soon.


    "I''m just worried that if the other side is deadlocked for several years, we can''t hold on." another Shura ethnic group said with some worry.


    "A few years? You think too much. I''ll bet for half a month at most. That''s when we have a good harvest. Now we''d better take more rest to avoid being busy. Once the crystal ball is filled, it''s the time to make no mistakes." young master Feng glanced at the other party and said lazily.


    He understood what his confidants thought, but they couldn''t control each other''s actions. The only way was to wait patiently.


    No matter what the other party''s battle is, once the crystal ball is full, it must use its power to forcibly pick up and lead the team over there. The crystal ball itself is very fragile. Once it is charged too much, it may cause an explosion.


    However, all of them had nothing to do. They simply watched here, but they were worried when they looked at the crystal ball that had not moved.


    "Wait, only ten days have passed. It''s estimated that the other party is still in the exploratory stage. It''ll be fine soon." young master Feng looked at the water planet in front of him and said to them again.


    ......


    "It seems that this time we can pass without danger. The Luo palace is still of some use."


    In Leiyin City, Mrs. Xue came from inside, came to Gu Zheng and pan Xuan, and said happily.


    She didn''t have a good rest these days. She had only a little time to take care of her children. The whole person looked haggard. However, after a simple rest, she still handled some things vividly.


    "You should have more rest. Don''t ask about everything." Pan Xuan said to her when she saw it.


    "They are all extravagant. I don''t know how to deal with some things. I''m more relieved." Mrs. Xue said without taking it seriously.


    "Just pay attention. The situation looks much better now," Pan Xuan continued.


    "Of course, you didn''t find that everyone''s worries receded a lot. It''s impossible for the other party to rely on consumption to make us compromise. Now we have completely controlled Leiyin city. The other party is thinking about coming in unimpeded with the last time. Don''t think about it. It will cost the other party a heavy price."


    "Of course, what pleases us most is that those people hidden inside have been forced out by us. Now we are the only one left in Leiyin City, and there is no enemy."


    "Luo Gong didn''t lie. We could see that the other party was repentant, but we still didn''t take it lightly."


    Mrs. snow introduced to them.


    During this time, each of them seemed busy, except Gu Zheng and pan Xuan, who seemed to be outsiders, stood here and watched them busy.


    The two of them spent their time leaning against the blurred picture in the air. Although they were very unclear, they still peeped out something.


    These days, they get the attack methods from the lost hands. It seems that they are also useful. At least the other party retreats a lot. Sometimes they can see that an area is suddenly missing. However, once implemented, the city master who comes out from the inside immediately takes a rest and seems to consume a lot.


    Even so, they can feel the relaxed atmosphere in the air, as if everything is getting better.


    "That''s even better. If the other party sees no progress, it will withdraw soon," Gu Zheng said.


    "I still want to thank you. If you hadn''t been prepared in advance, the other party''s plan would be perfect. I''m afraid everyone would die here except a few people can escape." Mrs. Xue said gratefully.


    This is not only his meaning, but also the meaning of everyone else in the soul alliance. In the past ten days, everyone else has more or less something to do. On the contrary, they are no different from rest. They both thank them and don''t let them do anything.


    "This is what we should do, but what is the red dot?" Pan Xuan said with a smile, then pointed to the picture and suddenly said.


    At this time, in the picture monitored outside, an unusually obvious red dot appears on it. Even if you don''t know what it is, a bad idea will emerge at the bottom of your heart when you see it.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the other party''s new move. I''ll inform others."


    Mrs. Xue''s face was dignified and her voice was just finished. The red dot had quickly flown here. The whole thunder city suddenly trembled, and then began to tremble violently.


    "What''s the matter?" other city masters gathered here one after another.


    "Come on, the other party used a magic weapon, at least six people, no, eight people!" the city master of Ming shouted anxiously, and even his voice became a little sharp because of worry.


    Other people can rest. He is always preparing for war. He also rests inside when he is tired, but other city leaders will help him.


    The others felt the vibration more and more powerful, and hurried up to eight people, almost half of them.


    However, although the amplitude of the vibration was decreasing, it did not stop. It can be seen that the other party''s offensive was great.


    "Mrs. Xue, don''t worry. I''m afraid it''s the strongest blow of the other party. If you hold it down, it''s estimated that the other party will retreat." Pan Xuan said comfortingly nearby.


    However, in fact, it is absolutely clear that the other party launched the killer mace at this time. In the previous discussion, if the other party knew that the defense of Leiyin city was getting stronger and stronger, and did not retreat or attack, there must be a backhand. Once launched, I''m afraid the consequences would be difficult to predict.


    "I know, I''ll go ahead and have a look." Mrs. Xue nodded and said not in a hurry, but her face was full of real ideas, and her body accelerated and walked towards the back.


    Gu Zheng also followed them to see if they could help.


    When you wait there, you can see that the city masters are crowded in the room and occupy almost all the charging points.


    "What''s going on? Can you stop it?" Mrs. Xue came forward and asked the Lord of Liucheng.


    "It''s very likely that Wen Tianxiang gave it to his men. He has some of his powers. Now we can stand off with each other for a long time, but under normal circumstances, even if we block it, all of us will be squeezed clean. If the other party destroys it from the outside, we can''t do anything." Liu chenglord said a little heavily.


    "So serious! Is there no way?" Mrs. Xue took a breath of air-conditioning and didn''t expect that the other party''s mace was so powerful.


    "Sometimes, the Luo palace provided a bill that can temporarily draw the strength of its subordinates, that is, in such an emergency, it can make use of subordinates as much as possible. At most, 2000 people are enough," said the Lord of Liucheng.


    "That''s not hurry. They can supplement it as long as they rest for a period of time. We have so many people, and we can support it." Mrs. Xue said quickly.


    "Someone has been sent."


    Liu Chengzhu''s words let Mrs. Xue breathe a sigh of relief. At least the situation has not really reached the worst level.


    "But so many of your powerful subordinates have been drawn strength. In case of any accident, you don''t even have anyone." Gu Zheng was behind. Hearing this, he couldn''t help saying.


    "We also thought about this problem. In the previous experiments, no defects were found. Luogong didn''t hide anything. Moreover, we started from the weakest, and extracted one-third or even one-quarter of each value, which did not affect the combat effectiveness. We now have nearly 30000 people. According to this, only half of them are enough to complete, but The disadvantage of one is to consume more. "


    Liucheng Lord didn''t hide it. He spoke out their plan directly. It sounded very safe.


    "Well, if you have any help, just ask, and we''ll be here." Gu Zheng nodded.


    With that, he took a look at the Luo palace not far away. The other party was leaning against the wall, closed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. Anyway, the other party''s cultivation was sealed, and no one asked him.


    "Well, we won''t be polite if we need it. I need to arrange some things and leave first." Lord Liu didn''t be polite this time. After all, they were also a help at the critical moment.


    "I always feel something wrong in my heart."


    Watching Liu Chengzhu leave, Mrs. Xue also walks aside and asks the Ming Chengzhu what to do. Pan Xuan says to Gu Zheng.


    "In fact, I don''t think it''s right, but you''ve heard that the other party''s arrangement is the best way. Even if it''s us, it can''t be more perfect." Gu Zheng also felt that the other party endured for so long and suddenly took out this thing, there must be an ulterior conspiracy.


    But everything seems to have no way, just like at the beginning, if you don''t do it here, it will be broken by the things given by the warm weather.


    Two people simply wait here and watch the follow-up development.


    In the twinkling of an eye, most of the day passed, and the originally nervous people also relaxed at this time. The two city masters took the lead from the inside. When Gu Zheng asked about the situation, they said with a smile.


    "There''s no problem with everything. Wait until the power drawn from behind is sufficient. It''s enough to leave only one."


    The tone is very relaxed. In their view, this crisis is over.


    "Maybe it''s our illusion."


    Seeing this scene, pan Xuan and Gu Zheng also looked at each other, and then said something.


    "It''s worthy of being a left over defensive fortress, but are you ready now?"


    The candle soul outside looked at the red light. Over Leiyin City, red lightning like lightning was constantly released. When each lightning fell, it pierced a very deep groove in each other''s defense, almost breaking through the protection.


    However, after the defensive measures were taken inside, the red lightning did not have the frightening results as before. Although grooves could be left, the whole surface was running like a snake''s red current, it was obvious that the attack above could not do anything below.


    But outside, every demon soul was not lost, because the candle soul had made everyone ready to fight.


    "If this battle goes on, there will be no soul alliance!"


    The candle soul looked at him and said coldly.


    Then he stretched out his right hand and slowly pressed it down.


    "Click"


    A huge flash of lightning suddenly sounded in the void, which could almost deafen people''s ears. The red light mass in the air fell slowly down with the gesture of the candle soul, which seemed to be the last blow of the light mass.


    The infinite pressure fell down, and the only silver light around disappeared, as if the whole world was in darkness, except for the red light in the air and the shield that was bright to the limit below.


    Even without the threat of lightning, the whole shield was almost exposed at this time to resist the pressure above, and the red light group also encountered an invisible force and did not fall over the shield.


    "Yes!"


    The candle soul looked at the air and nodded. At the next moment, the red light group flew around and scattered countless red lights. In an instant, it formed a larger red curtain, as if a red giant bowl was buckled upside down on Leiyin city.


    It doesn''t seem to protect each other, but to prevent something from rushing out.


    Just at this time, just when it was in a mess again below, Luo Gong exposed a trace of danger and began to empty black bright lines in the air.


    "Stop, or I''ll kill you."


    Pan Xuan here immediately found the abnormality there and immediately said with a sharp warning.


    "He is not sealed for cultivation, how can he exert his magic power." Xing Chengzhu, who happened to pass by here, shouted at each other''s actions.


    To know the situation in the other party''s body, everyone has checked it and rechecked it every hour, but the other party still releases the mana in his body.


    "That''s the power left by someone in his body. Kill him!" Gu Zheng was also stunned. However, he found that there was no mana fluctuation in the other party''s body and immediately understood what.


    Gu Zheng''s words are only half said. Pan Xuan here has thrown a red beam at the other party. Although it is simple, it is full of power.


    However, a red shield also appeared from the other party and just surrounded the other party. Pan Xuan''s attack fell on it, causing a slap in the face ripple and dissipated in the air.


    "How could it be!" Pan Xuan saw it in front of her. She didn''t expect that her attack would be so unbearable.


    "That''s the power of warm weather. You can''t break it." Gu Zheng stopped pan Xuan''s continued attack.


    Even if this force is not strong in fact in order to hide itself, it is also a natural moat that can not be bypassed. I''m afraid it can''t be broken if everyone here attacks together.


    "You guys really think I''m capitulating. There''s no problem with the array to strengthen defense, but with my operation, it''s the self destruction function of Leiyin City, ha ha!"


    "And the power you injected before is enough to destroy all this."


    With the last sketch finished, Luo Gong didn''t know what he had done. The runes in the air disappeared into the void, but he laughed wildly.


    "You''re dead. No one can save you!"


    The rushing process shouted angrily at Luo Gong. No wonder the other party didn''t do anything, but in order to defend themselves, no one noticed them step by step.


    But we can''t blame them. After all, who can know these things except the leader''s word of mouth.


    Now everyone knows what the other party is doing, but it''s too late to stop it.


    "No, the whole fortress is out of control and uncontrollable. All the energy is gathering. It seems that it wants to explode the last huge explosion outside."


    The city master of Ming rushed out from the inside and shouted to everyone.


    This is the self destruction procedure of Leiyin City, and they didn''t make mistakes in every step. Even the last step, they injected great strength, and were forced to enter the past according to a specific Dharma array. In their view, all this is no problem, but in the view of the reserved Dharma array, it means abandonment.


    Leiyin city will use this last power to open an escape way for them, which is also the time of the initial design,


    "Is there no way?" Ruochen asked the city master of Ming Dynasty. He was still unwilling to attack Luo palace.


    "No, the self destruction system has been started. The only good thing is that these attacks did not hurt us, but unfortunately, at that time, we only had ruins to protect us." the city master of Ming said directly.


    "What are you waiting for? Let everyone come back." the Liucheng master thought of something and immediately shouted around.


    Several city masters immediately rushed out one after another, and they should seize the power to come back, so as to meet the final fierce battle.


    "Those subordinates in the periphery!" Ruochen shouted when she thought of the subordinates on the other side of the house.


    "How much time is there?" Liu said to Ming.


    "There''s only one cup of tea." the city Lord of Ming also said with a gloomy face.


    The people were silent. They could barely gather their subordinates around at this time, but the other side was too far away from here. This time was only enough to inform the other side.


    "I''ll go and I''ll be responsible for bringing them back!" Lord Xing stood up and said to the people. He flew out without their consent. Most of them were his subordinates over there.


    Because it was quiet during this period, many people were withdrawn there, but there were still 3000 people there.


    "Oh, my child!" Mrs. snow thought of something, and her face turned white.


    "I''ll go, Mrs. snow. Don''t worry. Leave everything to me."


    Mrs. Xue''s children are in another direction. There is a suitable rest, which is the temporary rest place of the city Lord, and her children are also there.


    "Candle soul! Don''t go this time when you come!"


    Gu Zheng clenched his hand and stared at the location of the candle soul.

 Chapter 1968

    "Boom"


    The mountain where Leiyin city is located began to collapse in large areas. Countless gravel the size of a stone mill was crushed by an invisible force and turned into dust before it fell on the mountain.


    The candle soul, with the demon soul far away from here, is looking at such a shocking scene.


    Everyone knows that there is a terrible power in it, but they have the treasures given by the king of heaven. Even if the leaked breath makes them frightened, they still don''t panic. They have sharpened their knives and are ready to kill the enemy. After waiting for so many days, it''s finally their turn to act.


    The mountains in the distance collapsed quickly. Soon, all the stones on the periphery collapsed, revealing the core inside, that is, the real appearance of Leiyin city. On the cyan black boulders, there are dense and numerous lines, which makes people dazzling.


    A huge mountain disappeared completely, leaving only Leiyin city.


    Some don''t know when they will be damaged, others are still shining brightly, but they are still three times larger than ordinary cities.


    "It seems that the rumor is right. Why is Leiyin city built in such a remote place? Unfortunately, it''s gone, and the only things left are completely gone." the candle soul looked at the black stones and said with regret.


    I don''t care about my heartache, because the power visible to the naked eye has been condensed outside, and it will explode soon.


    The power was so great that even the candle soul doubted that the red aperture could not stop the attack, and slightly turned around and ordered it to go down.


    Soon, a defense rose around him again, just in case, even if he believed that the power of the heavenly king was enough to protect them.


    The waiting time was very long, but for the candle souls, they felt very slow. With the sudden light in front of them, a strong white light shone out in all directions from the inside. They couldn''t look directly at them, making people avoid their eyes one after another.


    Everyone felt that there was a sudden silence in the air, and the whole world seemed to be only themselves. Before everyone was silent, a huge tremor came from the ground. Everyone felt that they were experiencing a magnitude 10 earthquake. Even if they were prepared and tried to stabilize their body, the power on the ground ignored each other''s defense, Make everyone''s body stiff.


    In addition to the elders of all ethnic groups, everyone has fallen to the ground under this huge force, and the whole ground is constantly cracking cracks up to hundreds of meters deep, swallowing the black void deep in the ground.


    The candle soul paid infinite attention to his subordinates and stared at the air, because the red light curtain shrouded outside was supported by the huge power inside, which was hundreds of feet large, like a super huge red balloon hanging in the air, shrouding all of them below.


    The great power inside makes some white light penetrate out. It seems that it can break the red shield at any time.


    "Hold on! Hold on!"


    For the first time, the candle soul found that he had miscalculated. He asked the Lord of Luo and knew the power of self explosion. However, it seemed that it was at least half lower than the estimate. This power felt at least a blow in the early days of quasi saint.


    The whole balloon has been pulled to its limit. Once it does not support the power of the vast sea inside, it will vent around. At least most of it will be buried under this residual power, and even the elders of all ethnic groups will be seriously damaged. At that time, he can only return with a disastrous defeat.


    Don''t mention destroying the soul alliance. You can''t make up for this sin if you die ten thousand times.


    You know, there is self-protection inside, and it will not be affected at all.


    Maybe the power of warm weather is better. Fortunately, for the sake of insurance, he asked the heavenly king to help him spend some time making this thing. After half a cup of tea, with the weakening of the white light inside, the red shield completely blocked the aftershock of the sky.


    At this time, the candle soul had time to observe around, and his face immediately became gloomy.


    At this time, although everything stopped shaking, thousands of subordinates had been lost around. After a simple collection, a full seventh of their strength was lost in vain.


    "Gather quickly and kill each other directly, and everyone won''t let go." the candle soul also ordered with anger, "and it''s time for you to show your value."


    The latter sentence was said to the soul alliance personnel who ran out of it.


    They had no way. Their desire to be lazy was dashed. They had to follow the candle soul and set out towards the ruins in the middle to deal with their former companions.


    The puppet demon soul was in front, and the remaining members of all ethnic groups followed, and the elders of all ethnic groups took the lead to fly up and squeeze out slowly towards the center.


    ......


    "Yes, Mr. Feng!"


    While the demon soul died here, the Shura people who had been sticking to it here were also excited when they saw wisps of red fog gathering inside the crystal ball.


    In this short time, it was filled with at least one tenth of the total.


    "Why did it stop again?" looking at the crystal ball that was not changing, the others were surprised again.


    "Don''t make a fuss. This is just a prelude. You stand in your respective positions and are ready to forcibly tear up the space to welcome the elders and companions." young master Feng stood up and ordered to suppress his excitement.


    "This will be the glory of our Shura family!"


    ......


    "Come on, get ready to fight!"


    There was chaos outside, but there was also chaos inside, because the defense was supposed to protect everyone, but it was damaged at the last critical moment. Many people didn''t react and were torn apart by the powerful forces outside. Fortunately, they didn''t lose much.


    When the outside calmed down a little, the people who couldn''t move began to get busy. The members of the soul alliance commanded their subordinates and gathered one after another to the East.


    In the previous observation, the main force of the floating soul led by the candle soul in the west is very strong, and the East is not inferior. It has the elite of the ghost family, and the strength on the back is the weakest. Only a few are beaten and disabled, almost depriving the title of the four families.


    Who let their main force outside and didn''t come back in the last operation seems to be bad.


    In the south is the fantasy family, which is relatively the second weak.


    However, they can only choose the east to break through. Even facing the enemy''s bag, as long as they can break through and leave, they must quickly withdraw from the boundary of the soul alliance. Only in this way can they have a glimmer of vitality.


    At this time, everyone knew the current situation and began to move like a great enemy, but at this time, the demon soul had been surrounded from all directions.


    As for Luo palace, it disappeared mysteriously in the chaos just now. Now no one has time to find each other.


    "Soul alliance, from today on, you will be completely removed. The whole army will attack and kill them."


    The candle soul in the distance can clearly see here, and a voice that everyone can hear floats in the air.


    The demon soul in the ground immediately cried and howled and rushed towards this side.


    The soul alliance, which is located in the center and just launched, has to stop and guard around to resist the impact of the other party.


    If you force a breakthrough at this time, I''m afraid the other party will break through the formation. At that time, you can only be forced to fight separately. It''s really powerless to return to the sky.


    At this time, they were like a reef in the sea. The demon spirits around them were so strong that they wanted to tear them up completely.


    "They''re still moving towards this side. It''s too late."


    For the first time, pan Xuan, who was very in the sky, said to Mrs. Xue below.


    In the distance, there was a small person led by the city leader Nie Xing, who had joined them before, but now he was also forced to stop. The demon soul in the distance had approached them, and even had contacted and fought with each other.


    "There''s no need to save them. There''s no way. I hope Lord Xing won''t do anything stupid." Mrs. Xue said painfully.


    "Mrs. Xue, don''t be sad. I''ll leave it to you to command. It''s best to see the opportunity and get out of the battle as soon as possible. Miss Pan, please protect Mrs. Xue." Liu Chengzhu first said to Mrs. Xue, and then flew to the sky to say to pan Xuan.


    At this time, all the members of the soul alliance have flown up. Some carefully look at the far side. The elders floating in the air are more than twice as many as them, that is to say, each person has to face at least two or three opponents, which makes each of them a little tricky.


    What they can do now is to persist for a longer time, strive for a breakthrough time for the following, and ensure that they don''t die.


    "Remember, if you really have to, get out of the fight and run away alone. Don''t do anything stupid." in the sky, Liucheng Lord made the final mobilization to others.


    "Don''t worry, we''re not stupid, but we definitely stick to the last minute." Niu chenglord laughed.


    When others heard such demoralizing words, no one else responded, because it was also a helpless compromise,


    "I hope so. Even if we live alone, there will be someone who can avenge those dead companions in the future." the Lord of Liucheng looked at the approaching enemy, "start fighting for our soul alliance."


    Liu Chengzhu said that and rushed to the opposite side.


    "For the soul alliance!"


    The other members also shouted and rushed up behind him.


    "Also for themselves!"


    This is what they said in their hearts, because they and the soul alliance have become one, one glory and common prosperity, vulnerable Gongsun. Without the soul alliance, they are just a more powerful expert, and no one will care.


    The members of the following soul alliance felt the tremor of the earth at this time. They were more or less nervous and clenched their weapons. At this moment, without the protection of Leiyin City, they had to rely on themselves.


    Either life or death, the demon soul will never keep them alive, that is to say, they have no way back.


    With a huge impact, the ghost of the puppet demon in the distance has been ferocious in the front row and pounced on this side.


    Most of the corpse and soul puppets with rough skin and thick flesh here are mixed with some other demon souls. As the front meat shield, they forcibly tear a gap, while other demon souls are in the back and directly insert into the interior of the soul alliance.


    No matter how you look at it, the demon soul side is stable in both scale and strength, but the accident just now made the demon soul lose a lot, and it seems that the number is not so dominant.


    "Boom"


    Before the next battle started, the battle in the sky had begun. As the city leaders of soul alliance, they had a lot of good things, which was better than the demon soul. In particular, Lord Liu, the whole person was shining brilliantly. One of the six elders of zhanpiao clan didn''t look down. It was very good.


    As for other city masters, they also fight with other elders. Each city master who fights with at least two elders will be surrounded by one more enemy.


    However, in the fight, there was no dead fight with the other side. Coupled with a more luxurious equipment, at least there was no disadvantage.


    But if it continues, it''s hard to say. The further it goes, the more unfavorable it will be to them. No matter for the time being, it can still block the other party''s attack.


    While the top was fighting fiercely, the bottom also began to contact.


    In the face of the impact of the demon soul, the members of the peripheral soul alliance have supported one defense after another. In front of themselves, there are only a little behind, only a limited number of counterattacks, and they are blocked by the defense long supported by the other party.


    The other side is determined to fight with them and give full play to their advantages.


    Even if ordinary demon souls master some spells, most of them can''t use them and are not good at using them. Only after advanced human souls can they make up for this weakness. They are good at their own melee attacks.


    "Poof poof"


    The demon soul in the front section suddenly hit the defense in front. Suddenly, the huge black tide suddenly stagnated. The demon soul in front was directly smashed by that force, but the light flashed and broke at any time. Those sufficient defenses were quickly smashed by the other side. After losing the demon soul puppets in the front row, they finally fought with the opposite side.


    The soul alliance also raises weapons to fight with each other. Those protections have maximized and delayed the impact speed of the other party. Next, there is a hard fight, either life or death. There is no second choice.


    From a high altitude, we can see that the soul alliance camp, which was originally straight and orderly, began to be infiltrated by the other party, and the periphery began to become chaotic.


    Angry shouts and fighting sounds completely rang out in the sky. The huge explosions that sounded from time to time, as well as the attacks that occasionally fell from the sky, could flatten the bottom in an instant, as if they were in purgatory.


    There is no use in any formation here. What we rely on is ourselves and our companions.


    Only after contacting for a while, there were huge casualties. The members of the outer layer of the soul alliance have been reduced to the team of demon souls. The final death will greet them. Before they die one by one, it is their own self explosion that can cause the greatest harm to each other.


    "Boom" blew up, but it couldn''t completely kill the demon soul.


    Even if they can resist, the demon soul puppets who also act as sharp points are also scarred in the continuous assault, and their body shape gradually begins to die out. However, they have successfully torn open one by one, so that the subsequent demon souls can successfully break in, and continue to spread around around with the gap as the center, encroaching on the team of the soul alliance.


    "The periphery has fallen into a bitter battle. We must control the other party''s breakthrough. You take some people to the North..."


    Inside, Mrs. Xue looked calm and listened to the news from nearby. Pan Xuan was on her head and looked at the situation around her, so that she could understand the situation around her, and began to order the surroundings to make the soul alliance last longer.


    They all know that it is impossible for these subordinates to defeat each other in the wild. There is a big difference in strength. Now it is time to ease the other party''s offensive first before they can find a way to make a living.


    "Gu Zheng, where are you going?" Xuefu arranged everything here, and saw Gu Zheng get up and go outside.


    "I''ll find someone and settle accounts with the other party. Don''t worry about me." Gu zhengtou didn''t look back, raised his hand and said to the back.


    "Don''t ask him. He went to find the leader of the Demon Soul here, and the candle soul went."


    Mrs. Xue wants to tell the other party about the danger, but pan Xuan interrupts Mrs. Xue.


    "Why? There are several powerful elders guarding the other side. He can''t be their opponent alone." Mrs. Xue didn''t understand and asked.


    It is reasonable to say that the other party cannot do such an irrational thing, and even pan Xuan has some shortcomings.


    "He has to do something. Don''t worry. He has his own discretion, but he won''t die." Pan Xuan can only say so.


    "I hope so."


    Mrs. Xue sighed and stopped paying attention to Gu Zheng. She took a look at the very clever child with open eyes beside her and continued to be busy with her own affairs.


    Gu Zheng raised his head to identify the direction slightly, and then walked towards the candle soul step by step. In front, both the people of the soul alliance and the people of the demon soul seemed not to pay attention to him, and even unconsciously gave him a way so that he could walk smoothly.


    "Lord soul, do you want me to deal with that person?"


    Next to the candle soul, an elder guarding him felt a breath coming from the front. Looking at the candle soul with a needle, he found a very special ancient dispute, and then said.


    In his opinion, the other party is only the soul alliance, and his cultivation should be the lowest. Maybe he knows that the candle soul seems to give him similar cultivation, so he provokes. It''s very easy for them to take him.


    "No, if you really fight, maybe you''re not his opponent. You''re an old friend. Let him come." the candle soul looked at Gu Zheng and said with great interest.


    "What?"


    The demon soul elders nearby were surprised. Since the candle soul said that they might not be the opponent of the other party, they must not be the opponent of the other party, but the other party''s cultivation was too low. People couldn''t believe it.


    Don''t believe it or not. Since the candle soul spoke, they didn''t stop Gu Zheng, and even kindly lifted some traps along the road for him, so that the other party could come here safely.


    "Meet again, candle soul!"


    Gu Zheng soon came to the candle soul, looked at the candle soul''s expressionless face and said.


    This place is far away from the war area. There are less than a thousand people behind the candle soul. They are not affected by the ancient struggle. Just due to the order of the candle soul, they can only look at the ancient struggle fiercely.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here. It''s amazing perseverance. Do you want to save your maid!"


    Instead, the candle soul looked at Gu Zheng and smiled, just like really seeing his old friend.

 Chapter 1969

    There was constant fighting outside, but there was a strange silence here.


    Several elders of the demon soul looked at Gu Zheng alone and looked back and forth with interest. They didn''t know what courage the other party had. They dared to come here alone, but this courage was enough for them to admire.


    I was surprised. I even admired each other a little. I dared to challenge the candle soul alone. I really don''t know how to write the word death.


    "Naturally, I''ll save my maid. Now I''ll settle an account with you. At the beginning, you caught her back." Gu Zheng said, staring at the candle soul.


    "Settle accounts? It''s not that I despise you. I didn''t know who reluctantly supported you from me last time. If there hadn''t been something at that time, I''m afraid you would have been ashes now." facing the question of ancient dispute, the candle soul didn''t care at all, but laughed.


    For him, Gu Zheng is just a loser. Maybe he has some adventures at this time. His strength has improved a lot. It seems that he can break through at any time, but so what? The other party is not afraid of breaking through, not to mention that he has not broken through yet.


    "That was the last time. Now you dare to fight with me!" Gu Zheng glanced at several elders nearby and said to the candle soul without any intention.


    "If you want to fight with Lord soul, you''d better pass me first."


    An elder of the illusory family nearby, looking at the strength of the late Da Luo, jumped out directly and shouted to Gu Zheng.


    While he was talking, he turned his head and looked slightly at the candle soul. He found that the latter did not object, but looked like watching a play. Then he no longer hesitated. The whole person jumped into the air, and his body burst open in the air. Surrounded by black fog, a majestic giant tiger appeared in the air.


    With black scales and purple eyes the size of a lantern, it looks particularly breathtaking, especially in the big mouth of a half Zhang blood basin. The sharp teeth with interactive residuals flicker with cold light. It looks like a sharp short sword, especially the sawtooth on the edge. It''s scary. Whatever imitates the Buddha, as long as it is bitten, it will end up very miserable.


    The giant tiger raised his head and roared. Then he looked down at Gu Zheng.


    The candle soul retreated slightly behind, looked like watching a play with other elders, and said to Gu Zheng at the same time.


    "I''m not interested in fighting with you now, but a little earlier, the battle there will still not end for a while and a half. If you can show different strength from before, maybe I''ll be interested and give you a chance to revenge."


    "Don''t worry, you will be moved." Gu Zheng nodded at the candle soul.


    He knew that if all the people of the other party rushed up, he could only retreat now. Even now, he knew that the strength of the demon soul was not as strong as it looked, but so many people were still a great threat, and the candle soul was powerful. He had learned that he must concentrate on it to win.


    As long as the other party dares to give himself a chance, he may kill the other party. As long as the other party''s luck is not so bad, the other party will die.


    Moreover, he also has a little selfishness. If the candle soul suddenly dies, I''m afraid it will also be a great blow to all demon souls. If the soul alliance takes advantage of the situation, it can not only meet the requirements of Pan Xuan, but also reserve some vitality for the soul alliance, at least not so many people will die.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that I''m coming."


    With such a huge advantage, the giant tiger transformed by the elder of the magic family reminded people that when Gu Zheng looked at it, his limbs suddenly straightened, stepped hard in the air, and burst out a white air wave. His body became a blur and attacked Gu Zheng.


    In less than a blink, those extremely sharp tiger claws appeared in front of Gu Zheng''s body, raised their claws and grabbed them in Gu Zheng''s brain. The sharp edge made Gu Zheng''s forehead ache.


    However, as soon as he looked at the other party and observed the other party''s action, he reacted. His body quickly retreated and watched the cold light waving across his face. The rising air wave narrowed his eyes. However, at the same time, his body didn''t retreat but advanced. He raised his fist directly and hit the giant tiger hard on the jaw.


    "Oh"


    With the red stars shining everywhere, the giant tiger''s huge head was raised directly, and the whole body was forced to deviate from its position and fell to the ground on one side. The whole ground trembled for it.


    Other people couldn''t help crying out when they saw this scene. This result was something that everyone didn''t expect. They thought that the other party should have fallen into an absolute hard struggle at the beginning, but it was just a contact, and they were knocked wrong by the other party''s fist, rather than being overwhelmed and killed by the magic clan elders. You know, there is a level difference between the two accomplishments, If you only look at this time, you think the elder is not as good as the other side.


    Even the candle soul turned her eyes from a distance and seemed to have a little interest.


    The giant tiger turned over and roared again. His eyes were full of anger. His limbs left four small holes on the ground, and his whole body soared up, seemingly attacking Gu Zheng.


    However, the body was still on the way, and suddenly turned into a violent dark shadow. This time, it almost blinked, and generally appeared directly on the top of Gu Zheng''s head and bit at his head.


    Although his speed was fast, Gu Zheng''s reaction was faster. He didn''t care about the head that the other party wanted to swallow. He raised his hands directly and resisted the tiger''s claws from left to right. However, the other party''s great strength still made him unable to resist. His feet plowed two deep gullies on the ground and retreated towards the back.


    Other elders looked at the scene and smiled slightly, because not far from Gu Zheng''s hind legs was a cracked abyss. Once he fell, no one could save him.


    Gu Zheng''s Yu Guang also saw the huge gap. Naturally, he knew that he couldn''t go on like this. His legs suddenly exerted force. Most of his legs fell under the ground, and his retreat speed was greatly reduced.


    Not only that, he looked at his head in front of him and made an unexpected move. His head took the initiative to insert it into the huge mouth. Unexpectedly, the giant tiger was stunned and didn''t respond in time. Then he was hit by Gu Zheng''s head.


    There are several special sounds hidden in the "sonorous" crisp sound.


    The giant tiger felt as if he had been hit by a hard stone. The sharp teeth were forcibly smashed by the other party. The huge pain weakened his strength by two points.


    After feeling the change in his hands, Gu Zheng puffed up his chest and vomited out the last mouthful of turbid Qi. Then, as soon as he drank, his hands worked again, suddenly pressed down, and the giant tiger''s body suddenly fell down. Then one side of Gu Zheng''s arm fell hard, and the tips of his two elbows fell on his mouth at the same time. Continue to press him down.


    Under the guidance of the head, the whole body of the giant tiger was almost standing in the air. Then when he realized that he was pressed alive under the ground by Gu Zheng, the whole head didn''t go in, like an upside down pile.


    However, this is not over. Gu Zheng took this opportunity to step on each other''s shoulders and press down the giant tiger who wants to struggle. He came to the sky with his palm and a thick stick appeared in his hand and smashed it down.


    A loud bang.


    Not only smashed the giant tiger into the pit again, but also made the crotch of other elders and candle souls feel cool, and involuntarily clamped their legs.


    "Bang bang"


    It was reasonable and unforgiving. Gu Zheng didn''t stop his stick at all. He swung it into a virtual shadow in the air and kept falling down. He watched the giant tiger''s body be smashed into the earth.


    The elder of the magic family was even more oppressed. Whenever he wanted to take the opportunity to come out, even if he was hurt, but the stick fell, his body strength was defeated. He could only watch himself fall, and the black fog outside his body continued to escape, and he couldn''t even fight back.


    More than a dozen breaths passed. When others rushed to stop it, the giant tiger only had two thick thighs exposed outside and looked very embarrassed.


    When the other party came over, Gu Zheng hurried aside and looked coldly at the other party to pull out the elders of the magic family. Then he turned his head and looked at the candle soul.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Interesting, but not enough!" the candle soul shook his head.


    "What is this? It''s just my carelessness."


    With the help of his companions, the giant tiger broke through the earth and said coldly to Gu Zheng.


    Even at this time, he didn''t feel how powerful the other party was, but he was careless.


    He didn''t know that his words had actually admitted that the other party was a strong enemy, even if his cultivation was much lower than himself.


    "Then hit your clothes." Gu Zheng turned his eyes from the candle soul and said coldly.


    As the atmosphere between the two became tense again, the elders next to them dispersed again, leaving them a little distance. However, this time, they were not sure that their companions would surely win over each other.


    The giant tiger transformed by the elder of the magic family emitted layers of red flames, and the whole body was slightly deformed. Although the body was shrinking, the breath on the body was changing and looked stronger.


    In particular, the shape of the scale, which was changed by those flames, was not only dyed red, but also looked more defensive. Short red spines grew on it and covered the whole body. Above the head, an inch long red short horn grew. Even the face became ferocious, but the legs became stronger and stronger.


    "Is this Kirin?"


    Gu Zheng looked at such a magic family and said with some uncertainty, as if it was a little similar to his memory.


    "Although it''s not the whole, it''s just my simulated state, but it''s enough to clean up you." the elder of the magic clan roared.


    But this time he didn''t rush up rashly, but a stream of white smoke gushed out of his nose. Then he opened his mouth, and a hot flame spewed out of the air in an instant, turning into a pillar of fire and rushed to Gu Zheng.


    The whole flame is red on the outside, but the center inside is white, and the void around it is slightly distorted.


    Gu Zheng didn''t dare to block hard. He flashed his body and directly flashed the other party''s attack from the side. Since the other party didn''t come close to him, he launched an attack towards the other party.


    "Whew, whew"


    Two pillars of fire shot out one after another. After seeing that there was no way to deal with Gu Zheng, the whole body trembled, and the sharp thorns outside the body fell down together. Then, under his control, they gathered directly into a wall, with less than a finger gap in the middle, pressing towards Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng watched the sharp spikes on the other party fall and grow slowly. His mind moved. The whole person fell from the air, stepped on the earth, and hit several punches against the void. In the "bang bang" earthquake, several red balls flew up directly and exploded directly when the other party fell.


    Those spikes suddenly burst into pieces in the air. Except for a small part of direct damage, others did not lose control. Instead, they bypassed from the side again and shot down quickly.


    Among the seemingly dense spikes, Gu Zheng dodged left and right below. All the spikes were shot on the ground and exploded, but Gu Zheng was not hurt at all.


    The pseudo Qilin''s eyes flashed. When Gu Zheng was about to leave the scope of the explosion, he figured out his route below, appeared there in advance, and directly spewed out a flame in front of Gu Zheng.


    This time, it is no longer a pillar of fire as before. The flames all over the sky directly spread all the space in front of him, so that he could not hide, and directly shrouded the ancient struggle who came here in the flame group.


    However, before he was happy, a figure full of flame had rushed towards him. The pseudo Qilin subconsciously stretched out his neck and bit again, but it was a familiar red stick that greeted him.


    "Click"


    When the stick hit him on the cheek, it seemed as if it really broke like a wood. Similarly, the head of the pseudo Qilin was also slightly hit. Then Gu Zheng kicked him on the side face again. His body suddenly ran away, dodged the sharp claws and punched him directly on the side.


    "Bang" made a dull noise. This time, the pseudo Kirin''s body didn''t fly out as expected, but just stepped aside and stabilized again.


    Looking at Gu Zheng who continued to pursue, the two forelimbs of the pseudo Kirin slapped hard on the ground, and an unstoppable force burst out of his body. The whole ground quickly cracked into cracks. Gu Zheng, who was caught off guard, was directly lifted out by the turbulent air wave and somersaulted in the air, It just landed on the ground.


    At this time, on his right hand, a stream of blood kept coming out from above and dripping along his fingers towards the ground. Just now, when he hit the other party, those spikes penetrated his defense and hurt him. Even a strange force remained in his palm, making him tremble uncontrollably.


    This time, the other party''s transformation is obviously more powerful than before. Even if it is only a fake Kirin, it has greatly enhanced his strength.


    The strength of the illusory family itself is all through illusions. If you maintain the appearance of an ordinary human shape, your strength will not exist.


    Gu Zheng took a quick look around. Those demon soul elders looked like a good play. As for the candle soul, it still looked at the battle behind. It seemed that he was not interested in Gu Zheng in front of him.


    When Gu Zheng looked quickly, the fake Kirin over there had reorganized his state, and a flame more than a foot high burst out of his body. Then he launched a new round of charge against Gu Zheng.


    After seeing the scars on Gu Zheng''s fist, he realized that his body was higher than the giant tiger''s defense, especially with sharp spikes. He was not afraid of each other at all.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng was not timid. He strode forward directly and stretched out a wooden stick in his hand again. His fist could not be used or weapons could not be used.


    If it weren''t for the warning of the candle soul, he wanted to change the stick into a conventional weapon. Just now he took advantage of the situation and hit him hard.


    In the middle of the eighth route, his figure tried to jump up. The fake Kirin directly spewed out again and sealed the area in front of him in advance. The whole body accelerated and collided with each other.


    Gu zhengjianshi made a bold action, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. Facing the impact of the fake Kirin, he directly shook his body. After seeing the other party raise his claws and shoot himself, he rolled directly. He was not afraid of shame. He rolled under the other party''s claws and avoided the other party''s attack.


    "Bad!"


    The elders of all the people around had this idea in their hearts. You know, although the pseudo Kirin is much smaller than the giant tiger, its overall size is still huge. It has enough space under its body and can even squat under its body.


    However, the pseudo Qilin didn''t have that idea. Seeing that Gu Zheng rolled down recklessly, he pulled out an ugly smile at the corners of his mouth, and the flame on his body suddenly increased, which was more than ten feet high. All the spaces below were filled with flames, which made other elders feel a false surprise.


    Their hearts had just let go. They felt that Gu Zheng had to suffer at least this time. They saw that the body of the fake Qilin flew.


    Gu Zheng''s figure appeared from below. The wooden stick in his hand had turned into a hammer at this time, and there was no trace of being burned by the flame. It seemed that those flames didn''t hurt him at all.


    At this time, he directly swung a hammer and flew up from below. He quickly approached the pseudo Kirin and hit the other party''s head with a hammer, which made the hearts of the surrounding elders lift up again.


    However, the fake Kirin was not without resistance at this time. His head tilted slightly in the middle of the air, and the red light of his horns flashed, instantly emitting a red light. He competed for his shape in an impartial manner.


    The next moment, a red bubble appeared outside Gu Zheng, imprisoned him in it, and kept his final posture, but he couldn''t move and fell directly below.


    Seeing here, everyone''s heart was put down again, a false alarm.


    The fake Kirin adjusts his posture in mid air, looks at Gu Zheng who can''t move below, opens his mouth, and a white light appears from inside. It seems that he is ready to kill Gu Zheng completely.


    Just as the hot white flame was about to fly out of his mouth, a figure slowly appeared under him and punched him on the jaw, making the other party''s mouth just shut.


    At this time, a trace of fear flashed in the eyes of pseudo Qilin, because the attack had been launched in his mouth, and even he could not stop.


    "Boom"


    At the last moment, the elder of the magic clan relieved his changes, but the attack still exploded in mid air, but it was not as powerful as at first.


    When the elder of the magic clan appeared in front of the people, the whole person''s face was very pale, swayed in the air, and his breath was very unstable. He looked hurt.


    "This time, are you interested!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the candle soul not far away and said word by word.

 Chapter 1970

    "Mrs. snow, things are not very good outside."


    On the other side, pan Xuan shouted at Mrs. Xue below.


    "Where did the other party advance now?" Mrs. Xue seemed to have expected for a long time. After giving orders, she looked up and asked again.


    "It has been pushed to the middle section. Those members seem to be unable to stop the other party''s advance. The only good news is that the city masters are still blocking the other party."


    In Pan Xuan''s eyes, all the peripheral positions have been broken through by the other party. Now they are fighting with the other party in chaos. People of the soul alliance and the demon soul die all the time, but most of the demon souls die are puppets, but they will be real elite in the future. At this time, they are still in full battle readiness and are not affected by the previous defeat.


    Mrs. Xue looked at the dense people around her. Although she couldn''t see the war outside, she could also imagine the hard struggle on her side.


    Not to mention the leader of Xing City, he himself has returned in frustration to join the battle in the sky, and his team has almost lost all.


    However, in the last drawing plan before, many people were not at their peak, and the periphery could not hold it. Fortunately, the most middle force members had not lost, and there was still hope.


    "I see. Please observe more. Maybe we can hold on until the reinforcements arrive." Mrs. Xue cheered up and said to pan Xuan again.


    He also knows their plan. Although the soul alliance is also a stumbling block to each other, now the soul alliance is fragmented and has no deterrent ability. Even if she completely wins them, she is not sure.


    Although the Shura family rarely haunted in the famine, no one dared to ignore their power. If you really want to come in, once a gap is opened by the other party, I''m afraid no one can stop it.


    "I know that there are new changes in guzheng. It seems that the other party has defeated a phantom elder. It''s not good! It''s dangerous!" Pan Xuan suddenly exclaimed, but she couldn''t get over it and could only look at it with worry.


    ......


    On the ancient dispute side, since the defeat of the elder of the magic family, the air was silent again. Everyone was not talking. Instead, they turned their eyes to the candle soul. They didn''t know what he was going to do now. He spoke for a long time.


    "Yes, I''m already a little interested in you."


    The other demon soul elders who protected him looked at each other and guessed in their hearts, is the candle soul really ready to fight?


    "Well, since you came here so bravely, I''ll tell you an unfortunate news. Your maid can''t be saved. She was successfully trained into a puppet by the heavenly king. If you give up, I can spare your life and send you away if you have a chance. After all, such a kind and righteous person is still rare." the candle soul waved to Gu Zheng, Seems to appreciate each other very much.


    The anger on Gu Zheng''s face flashed away, and the green veins of his arm trembled constantly. Even if he had known the news before, it completely broke the glimmer of hope in his heart.


    "I won''t give up. Even if she doesn''t realize it now, I''ll take her back. As for what you took her, I''ll count it for you now." Gu Zheng took a deep breath and told him his own thoughts.


    "Well, there''s a way in heaven, you don''t go, and there''s no door in hell. If you come, I''ll give you a chance to go." the candle soul said with a regretful look.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes were frozen. He didn''t see that he was ready to fight. Did the other party look down on him so much, but the idea just came out and drowned him directly with the killing intention around him.


    The four demon soul elders around them, smiling, came slowly from four directions. Just now when the candle soul made a gesture, they already understood that the meaning of the candle soul had unconsciously stood in a good direction. Although the other magic family elder could not come forward, he still stood not far away and looked at Gu Zheng proudly.


    From the beginning to the end, the candle soul didn''t want to fight alone with him. It seemed that everything just amused him. Gu Zheng didn''t think of the shameless degree of the other party at all.


    "Die!"


    One of the ghost elders left a series of illusions in the air and rushed in directly. A pair of purple claws slipped silently to Gu Zheng in the air.


    While he moved, the other two elders of the floating clan raised their weapons and began to attack. The other elder also came close to attack the ancient struggle.


    The candle soul has pushed a little distance behind, began to enjoy the play happily, and said without shame.


    "I gave you a chance. Since you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me. As long as you can defeat the four of them, I will definitely give you a chance to fight with me."


    Gu Zheng looked around and didn''t panic. He didn''t believe the lies of the candle soul at all. If he really defeated the other party, I''m afraid the other party would directly mobilize more demon soul elders. At that time, he was afraid that he would kill himself with absolute power and other elders.


    At this critical time, the other party will never risk putting himself in an unsafe state, even if Gu Zheng is the loser of his men, he is extremely cautious.


    After dodging the attack of the ghost clan elders, Gu Zheng here directly fought with another demon soul and began to think about how to get close to the candle soul and give the other party a fatal blow.


    Although the other party is not close, as long as he seizes the opportunity and hits him hard, he is still absolutely sure,


    The power of pure fire can''t be avoided if he wants to hide. There is also the second layer of insurance prepared by Gu Zheng for him, that is the black tower, but only if he is close to the other party. Of course, he always feels that the black tower may not be able to trap the other party. After all, he doesn''t have complete control.


    While quickly dodging the other party''s attack, he thought about how to solve the other party. Of course, if he really tried hard with the other party, Gu Zheng felt that he was seriously injured or completely killed them, but in that case, the candle soul would be dead as long as he made a simple move.


    "Shua Shua"


    The two almost invisible arrows were dodged by Gu Zheng from an incredible angle. Both of them turned around and slapped the ghost elder in the palm and fought with each other. They felt that some physical strength and mana had been lost in their body, and suddenly an idea emerged.


    In his hands, there was also a descendant of the ghost family who was despised. Even if Gu Zheng couldn''t send them out, they were sent back again. Moreover, the ghost family was also very fierce and was simply locked in the black tower by Gu Zheng.


    Looking at the persistent ghost clan elder in front of him, Gu Zheng smiled. It was on him to break through the blockade.


    In the face of their repeated attacks, Gu Zheng could not guarantee that he would never make mistakes. After thinking of it, he immediately began to prepare slightly. After finding a good position, he deliberately sold a flaw, pretended not to pay attention to this side, but attacked another elder.


    The elder of the ghost family was indeed fooled. The other party knew that it might be a bait, but he was not worried at all. It was worth even exchanging his own serious injury for the other party''s minor injury. As long as he could involve the other party for a little time, his companions nearby could naturally seize this fleeting opportunity.


    Just as he was about to slap, suddenly a familiar figure flew to him. If he didn''t stop, the figure in front of him would be torn in half by him.


    Even if he wanted to split the child together and continue to chase and kill Gu Zheng, his physical instinct stopped his body. His attacking hands immediately and gently caught the child without him. This is the offspring of their ghost family and has not been polluted.


    Looking at the child, he felt the breath of the same family and smiled gently at him. His heart was melting and almost forgot what he was going to do just now.


    "Wow"


    But when he stopped, Gu Zheng was impolite. He came forward and directly punched his body and flew him out. Even if the other party was beaten away, he was still protecting the child in his hand, and suddenly a gap appeared from here.


    "Thanks!"


    With a smile, Gu Zheng ran straight forward, completely separated from each other''s encirclement, accelerated to approach the candle soul, and at the same time, a frightening force burst out on his wrist.


    This made the three elders in pursuit lag in shape. Because of their angle, they couldn''t see the abnormality of Gu Zheng''s wrist. They just felt that he seemed to want to explode and die with the candle soul. That''s why they hesitated. Such a hesitation had no chance to interfere with Gu Zheng.


    At the same time when the breath appeared, the carelessness on his face also faded. Looking at Gu Zheng''s wrist, he was curious and cautious. He understood that Gu Zheng could not be released, otherwise he could not predict the consequences.


    "Come in!"


    The candle soul took out a white handkerchief with some patterns embroidered on it. After taking it out, he drank it directly and threw it at Gu Zheng.


    Even if the handkerchief seemed to have no characteristics, at the same time, a trace of familiarity rose in the bottom of his heart and frantically warned him not to avoid quickly.


    "Shua"


    It is not yet decided that the ancient dispute will make other reactions. A white light is exposed from the picture scroll, which directly covers the ancient dispute, rolls back and pulls the ancient dispute into it.


    "Just stay inside and give it to the king."


    The candle soul put his handkerchief away, put it back in his arms and said to himself, he has no confidence to solve the frightening attack, or don''t let the other party out. It seems that his previous worries are reasonable. He always feels that the other party comes alone, as if he wants to die with himself, but he''s not so stupid.


    "Lord Hun is still powerful. He will solve the other party as soon as he makes a move." the elder of Piao family came and said with compliments.


    "Sorry, Lord soul, I..."


    The ashamed ghost clan elder also came over and wanted to apologize to the candle soul. However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the candle soul, "I know you pay more attention to the people, but you can''t appear next time. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly."


    "Thank you, Lord soul. I promise not." the ghost clan elder said gratefully.


    "Well, you go to the front with me now, but the soul alliance has several brushes. It''s time to let the other party see how powerful we are." the candle soul said to them.


    As the candle soul entered the front line, the demon soul launched a more ferocious attack. Like the wave, it was ferocious and desperate again and again, and the soul alliance could only block it and pray for the decline of the wave.


    The whole area is in real chaos.


    ......


    "Where is this?"


    The white light faded, and Gu Zheng looked around in a daze.


    Just now he got the white light and didn''t give him a chance to respond. In a word, Gu Zhengcai saw the other party''s noumenon, only felt a flash of white light in front of him, and then appeared here.


    In front of me was a wooden fence wall, spreading around, with a small gap in the middle. There should be the only entrance inside. In the distance, there were rows of houses. It looked very simple, as if it were in a poor countryside, but it was quiet and there was no trace of human smoke at all.


    Not far in front of me, there was a very familiar stone tablet, but it was empty. There was a name that should have been engraved here, but it was crossed out.


    "Among the handkerchiefs!"


    Thinking of the last scene, Gu Zheng probably understood that he was taken in by the other party. This space should be the inside of the handkerchief, but why does it give him a familiar feeling here.


    Still wondering and thinking, suddenly inside the door, a small figure rushed here from inside. Under him was a black creature like a chicken, carrying him all the way.


    "Come with me, it''s too dangerous now." the little boy said anxiously to Gu Zheng.


    "It''s you!"


    Looking at the boy, Gu Zheng realized why it gave him a familiar feeling. It was not that he stepped into the Guixu magic array and left here with raw stones.


    "It''s me. Come with me quickly. Be careful not to be found by the other party." the boy nodded quickly, then whispered, turned around and motioned to follow this way.


    Gu Zheng followed each other and walked quickly towards the village. He had many questions in his heart, but now it seemed that it was not a good time to ask, but he felt much easier, because he thought it was at least easier to leave here. He was all acquaintances.


    After entering the village, the boy''s speed suddenly fell down, and the chicken under him turned into a layer of black cloud and moved slowly.


    "Shh"


    The boy pointed to the front and then made a silent gesture. At the same time, he hid behind the house and stopped moving forward.


    Gu Zheng looked in the direction he pointed out, but found that there was a black monkey on the roof over there. The other party was playing with himself. From the smell, he couldn''t feel any danger at all.


    But looking at the nervous look of the little boy, Gu Zheng didn''t bother the monkey without interest.


    The monkey scratched in place, looked left and right for a while, jumped directly to the other side and disappeared in their sight, but the cries of other creatures could be heard in their ears, not only monkeys, but those creatures seemed to roar recklessly in this small village.


    When the little boy saw each other go, he led Gu Zheng to continue walking forward with light hands and feet.


    The layout here is similar to that of the last time Gu Zheng came, with only slight changes, but the boy didn''t lead Gu Zheng towards his own direction, which raised some caution in his heart. After all, he doesn''t know what''s going on here, or even whether the child really doesn''t know.


    However, he didn''t feel malice from the little boy, but had a sense of kindness, which followed him all the way.


    After turning a little two corners, at the back of a house, the little boy quickly opened a passage in one corner, which seemed to lead to the back of the house in front, and said to Gu Zheng at the same time.


    "Come on in!"


    Gu Zheng hesitated slightly. Looking at the dark channel, he decided to ask some questions first.


    "Goo Goo"


    At this time, a black blackbird suddenly flew on the roof next to it. It looked like an ordinary bird. It chirped at them twice and jumped left and right. It seemed to be looking at the ancient dispute. It didn''t feel any danger at all.


    But the little boy''s face suddenly changed. That kind of fear came from his heart. He hurriedly pulled Gu Zheng to go in. His small body erupted with power that didn''t belong to him. Gu Zheng felt that if he didn''t resist, the other party might really be able to pull himself in.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t intend to go in with them. When he was about to say something, the bird overhead seemed to determine something. Two transparent lights shot out of his eyes and fell directly on Gu Zheng across a short distance.


    In an instant, Gu Zheng''s body couldn''t move. Like a vegetable, although he could feel all parts of the body, he couldn''t move even a finger and eyelids. He felt an inexplicable fear.


    In the sight of Gu Zheng, the bird showed excited eyes, which were the eyes of predators capturing prey.


    "Mouse, help quickly!"


    The little boy had entered behind and shouted.


    Gu Zheng could clearly feel that the black cloud quickly changed its shape and formed a ball in the middle. One on both sides seemed to be an arm, directly clasped his legs, and then pulled it directly. His shape fell down to the ground, and his face hit a small pit on the ground. Then when the bird swooped, it was directly pulled in, His face is full of mud.


    However, before the bird came down, he had pulled it in, and the cover fell down. It became dark around, and his stiffness didn''t touch. He could only be pulled back by the other party in this way.


    Although he couldn''t move, he could still "see" the surrounding situation. After they came out of a temporarily dug channel, the little boy raised Gu Zheng''s head and carried Gu Zheng up the stairs with the mouse. Two floors later, they just went up. The people next to them had opened and several women came out. After seeing the situation here, One after another whispered, and then came up and carried Gu Zheng in.


    "What''s going on? Xiao Le!"


    In this room, there were more than 20 people crowded. Gu Zheng looked at it roughly and found that they were familiar people, but some of them were not here. If it was estimated that they were right, they might be hidden elsewhere. The little boy''s mother came up and asked.


    "When we came in, we happened to meet a blackbird. He asked me to come in first, but he was fixed by the other party. Fortunately, the mouse helped him in." the little boy said quickly.


    This made Gu Zheng very ashamed. At this time, he didn''t understand that he misunderstood the other party. As a result, he was regarded as letting him in first. It''s really a little ashamed.


    "Well, you go get some ebony and quickly recover him." Xiaole''s mother immediately said to the side.


    The others scattered at once, and made a larger room in the middle, then placed the Kwai Chung in the middle, and the other one walked in from the side, and quickly came out with several dark carbon branches in hand, and distributed them to the people next to them.


    These people sat next to each other. Then they took the branch and began to knock on Gu Zheng. They knocked and whispered something in their mouth.


    If someone who doesn''t know it sees it, he thinks he is performing some cult ceremony, and he is the poor sacrifice.

 Chapter 1971

    "Pop pop"


    In the room, with their beating, the whole room rang orderly.


    Although it seems that their methods are absurd, Gu Zheng can obviously feel that with each beat, the unseen power in the body will be reduced, and he can restore a trace of control over the body, which shows that it is very useful.


    However, this method was obviously too slow. After a full day, even the people and horses beating him changed three waves, and his body completely resumed action.


    It''s strange to say that Gu Zheng can take complete action only after the last force of his body is removed. Even if he feels that he has mastered his body before, he just can''t move. No wonder they fear those monsters outside. It''s too difficult. Once they are bound by each other, I''m afraid they will only be eaten alive by each other.


    "Thank you!" Gu Zheng quickly stood up, stopped the other party''s beating, and thanked them at the same time.


    "It''s all right, but I don''t know why you''re back." Xiaole''s mother put down the branch in her hand and asked Gu Zheng.


    "I don''t want to come in, but I was caught again. I never thought it was here. Of course, what I didn''t think was that such changes had taken place here. To tell the truth, I thought all this was false at the beginning." Gu Zheng said sincerely.


    We are all acquaintances. Many people met last time and were able to get out of trouble last time thanks to their help. However, now it seems that they are not as rigid as before and do not know what changes have taken place here. Gu Zheng simply said everything about the outside at the same time, focusing on his battle with the candle soul.


    "No wonder there has been no attention here for a long time. It turns out that the owner has changed, but it''s normal. This place will be completely destroyed soon." Xiaole''s mother Yuyi said.


    "What''s going on!" Gu Zheng asked at this time.


    "It''s a long story. It''s still from our presence here." Yu Yi sighed and said.


    Other people also sat aside one after another. Xiaole held his restored black squirrel and played with each other. Gu Zheng found that the black squirrel seemed to have been caught and given to him by himself.


    "Thanks to the mice, otherwise we would have lost a lot." the tea girl next to saw Gu Zheng''s line of sight and immediately said.


    "My mouse is the best, of course, thanks to my big brother to bring it back." Xiaole said holding the mouse aside. The mouse also squeaked, stretched out his head and rubbed Xiaole, looking incomparably attached.


    "Yes, we all know the contribution of mice, but now we can''t live through it," an older old man sighed.


    "If this place is destroyed, can''t you go out?" Gu Zheng couldn''t help asking.


    "If we and the people holding here come from the same place, there must be no problem, but the most important thing is that we are not from here, but from there. After all, we are all dead. A sudden disaster shrouded our village. When we wake up, we will come there."


    "There was a war there. We don''t know why. The whole village was there for some reason. Later, we were afraid and found a place to rebuild the village."


    The rain instrument sighed and said.


    Now she is no longer beautiful. She may even be an ordinary village girl before her death, but the world is so strange that they, ordinary villagers, have experienced a different life.


    "Although the place is remote, we don''t need to eat and drink, and we live safely. Suddenly one day, a big hand came over us, and then pulled all of us here. Then we were forced to live here, and there are many rules. We live like a puppet and can''t control ourselves."


    "What''s that place over there? Isn''t this a black prison?" Gu Zheng listened to each other''s side and side. He felt dizzy and couldn''t help interrupting.


    "All of us don''t know where it is over there, but we know from the mouth of the people who control here that it seems to be a place called black area." rain instrument said honestly.


    "What are the characteristics over there?" Gu Zheng felt that the other side in the other party''s mouth was a key and continued to ask.


    "It''s a black sky without any life. There are many people fighting, and many powerful immortals flying around in the air." Yu Yi said without hesitation.


    "Is it hell!" Gu Zheng blurted out when he heard the other party say it.


    "Where is the underground mansion?" a villager nearby said in some confusion when he heard Gu Zheng''s words.


    "It''s where people die," Gu Zheng said briefly, and then asked, "what''s going on here? I don''t remember the last time."


    "In fact, we don''t know. Just a while ago, there was a change in the valley. The woodcutter told us to be careful. Those creatures will eat us. Then he stayed there to help us resist one or two and prevent more creatures from coming here, but he can''t last too long. This place will be completely damaged by the other party soon. If we can''t get out at that time, we will have to go Death, now the original stone is gone. If you want to leave, you can only find a new way. "Yu Yi said with an empty look.


    "Because we don''t know how to get out, we can only hide here. Many people want to find other exits, but they are eaten by those monsters." Xiaole explained aside. "Just when you appeared, someone looked at the situation after death on the roof and found it was you. The mouse and I came to save you."


    "Thank you so much. I don''t know if I can go up and have a look." Gu Zheng thanked Xiao Yuegan. The latter immediately bloomed and said directly when he heard Gu Zheng''s request.


    "Anytime. Most of us look around from above, because there are no things blocking us here. There are many roads, but where to go."


    "It''s just a handkerchief. It''s still in this space at most. Take me to have a look first and see if I can take you out together when I see it." Gu Zheng looked at each other''s naive words. Although he couldn''t bear to hit each other, he still told the truth.


    He was sucked in. Of course, he understood that maybe they were trapped in a certain place of the picture. Now, for some unknown reason, there are problems with the wall that binds them. Maybe there are similar things in other places. Just like before, they came to a strange mountain through a crack, which is completely different from the two worlds here.


    This is his idea.


    Gu Zheng walked inside with Xiaole. To his surprise, this place looks not small. There are several small corridors around and more than a dozen rooms, each of which looks small enough for two people to rest in it. However, it can be seen that it was expanded later.


    Soon follow a simple ladder to the top.


    This is a space closed by black wooden strips, revealing only a gap of palm size for people to observe.


    Gu Zheng gathered together and found that the location was excellent. He could clearly see more than half of the village. On the other side, there was also a strange house and a raised observation point. It might be the house of the remaining villagers over there. He even saw a person observing around it.


    This side is close to the village head. You can see the village head side. You can see at a glance where you are. Outside the village head, there are paths that don''t know where to lead, emerging from the looming white fog.


    Around, many kinds of animals appear around. Without exception, they are all black. They all run around the village. They don''t take the initiative to destroy them. Just like their homes here, they play constantly, but there are a lot of them.


    After watching for a while, Gu Zheng went down again with Xiaole. At this time, most of the others had gone back to rest. Only a few people were still in the big room. Seeing Gu Zheng coming back, a villager looked at Gu Zheng with hopeful eyes and asked.


    "What can you do?"


    They are just ordinary villagers. Even if they have died, they are unwilling to die now. Even if Gu Zheng doesn''t know his identity, he must be an immortal. His temperament is very different from them.


    "Not for the time being." Gu Zheng shook his head, looked at the other party''s bleak eyes and couldn''t help but say, "but I still have a way out of this place. Is the woodcutter still there?"


    "Really?" the villager raised his head and asked.


    "Really!"


    As for the true and false, only Gu Zheng knew that he didn''t even have a clue to go out at this time, but he had to go out. There were still things waiting for him outside. Without his help, I''m afraid childe Feng couldn''t completely borrow the five element ring. If he delayed the other party''s entry, he would really be sorry for Pan Xuan.


    "The woodcutter last appeared a few months ago. He was still at the top of the mountain and said to help us resist these mutated creatures." seeing that the villager left here full of longing, Yuyi said. He understood the meaning of ancient dispute. The other party wanted to go out and immediately said.


    "Those creatures are very sensitive to sounds. Once they are discovered by the other party, they will come nearby in a few seconds. Before that, they can block something in front of them. As long as they are not seen by the other party, they can temporarily block it. However, the other party''s chirp will attract more creatures. Once they are discovered, it''s better to hide deeper."


    Gu Zheng nodded, which was their experience. He didn''t expect the other party to have a way to deal with these creatures. He didn''t have the power to resist them.


    "That''s not true. I''ve seen outsiders who have been wandering here before. After the change, they seem to recover their cultivation. I saw them kill several creatures with my own eyes, but I didn''t know they were badly eaten by each other at that time." Xiaole raised his hand and said.


    "Moreover, mice have strong combat effectiveness and can kill some weak creatures."


    "So it is. Then I''m more confident. I''ve wasted a lot of time before. I''ll go out and check it now. What can I do for you?" Gu Zheng said he understood and then said.


    "No, we don''t need to eat or drink. We''re just worried about our current situation," rain instrument said.


    "If so, I''ll go out first." Gu Zheng immediately said goodbye. Now he wants to go to the woodcutter. It seems that the other party knows all these things. Maybe he has a way to leave here from the other party.


    "I''ll see you off and leave through this channel." Xiaole volunteered to stand up.


    "Take the mouse with you. It may help you at the critical moment."


    Led by Xiaole, he soon came to the hidden exit of the house. When Gu Zheng was leaving, Xiaole held the mouse and said to Gu Zheng.


    "I don''t need it. The mouse still stays to protect you." feeling the other party''s concern, Gu Zheng squatted down and said seriously, "I must be fine. I''ll take you all out of here at that time."


    As long as he can get out of here, he can take them out of here.


    After Xiaole left, Gu Zheng took a deep breath and looked out.


    I won''t make the mistakes made by some people before. Those creatures seem to be no threat, and the speed seems to be no different from ordinary creatures. If I ignore each other by virtue of cultivation, I''m afraid there will be accidents. Just like those people, even if I can be proud of my cultivation, I can''t despise it.


    He can feel all their actions here, and it''s not difficult for him not to be discovered by the other party.


    Gu Zheng left the house and began to avoid carefully according to the lines of creatures outside. However, because the other party was irregular, he had to wait until the other party left a specific position, which made his progress not fast.


    It didn''t take a cup of tea to cross at normal speed. Half an hour later, he only came to the middle of the village.


    At this time, he hid on a beam column and looked in front of him. It was wide here. There was no place to hide his body in a large space in the middle. It happened that there was a small river here, and many creatures gathered nearby. Looking around, there were such creatures in almost every section of the road, and he couldn''t go around if he wanted to.


    Although these creatures are different, they are also in harmony. This gives Gu Zheng a headache. He can''t wait for the other party to make way automatically.


    Gu Zheng rubbed his hand gently, a small group of Golden Shadow appeared from his hand, and then flew away quietly and quickly from a line.


    In his opinion, the speed of the virtual shadow he sent out was very fast. Even a golden immortal peak could not react. However, such a speed was normal when he just left guzheng, but when he flew into the air, the speed suddenly slowed down, almost the same as that of ordinary people.


    A mysterious force seemed to force his speed to stop, but Gu Zheng didn''t notice it at all. Only when the virtual shadow moved a few more steps in the air did those creatures react, make all kinds of calls and rush towards the virtual shadow.


    Virtual shadows may be emitted from their eyes, mouth and even other parts.


    At the next moment, the virtual shadow broke off contact with Gu Zheng, fell directly from the air, and then was rushed up by nearby creatures to swallow the virtual shadow condensed by mana.


    Looking at the scattered creatures, Gu Zheng fell into meditation. Fortunately, he was not reckless. However, he found that he had no other harvest here. The movements here even attracted distant creatures. If it was not solved too quickly here, I''m afraid they were attracted there, which immediately made him pay attention.


    After a while, a series of explosions broke out on both sides, and even several virtual shadows left in different directions, which made all strange creatures boil and rush towards that side one after another. Naturally, there was a gap in the middle.


    Gu Zheng hurried out of his hiding place and ran from the middle at the speed of normal people. He can''t guarantee whether he will attract the attention of the mysterious force no matter how fast he runs.


    Fortunately, the attraction over there was strong enough. When he passed smoothly, he was still chasing the bait, and even many creatures left, so he didn''t have to be careful and stride forward.


    "Hey, here, here!"


    Gu Zheng was walking. Suddenly, there was a cry in his ear. Looking along the sound, he found that he was also an acquaintance, old Wei. The other party was sneaking around a column and kept looking around to prevent those creatures from jumping out suddenly.


    Obviously, the other party saw his movements clearly before and appeared outside to find himself.


    However, Gu Zheng knew there was no danger nearby and walked directly.


    "Why did you come back? What''s going on over there? We haven''t been in touch for a long time. We''re worried to death." seeing Gu Zheng coming, old Wei quickly walked into the deserted house next to him with Gu Zheng in a vigorous posture, which was a sigh of relief.


    "I just came in by chance. It''s all right there." when Gu Zheng saw the middle, he also knew that the two of them couldn''t communicate across the past, and it was normal to worry.


    Yuyi is afraid to make trouble for herself. Naturally, she won''t let herself come here. Who knows that Gu Zheng''s strategy leads to very safe here for the time being and allows the other party to find a chance to come out.


    "That''s good. According to your appearance, you should be looking for a woodcutter." after hearing this, old Wei''s worry subsided a lot, and then he asked with certainty.


    "I''ll ask the other party what happened here and how to solve it." Gu Zheng said directly when he saw that the other party seemed to have something else to say.


    "The last time the other party came, he left this thing. If there is something he needs, he can only take it safely through the gap, otherwise he will be directly lost in it." Old Wei took out a black stone and handed it to him.


    "Thank you very much for not telling me this news." Gu Zheng realized that the other party risked to send this to himself.


    "Thank you very much. As long as you can solve this problem, we don''t have to be afraid all day. That''s enough. It''s not safe here. Let''s go quickly and I''ll go back." Old Wei said more and began to rush the ancient struggle to let him leave.


    Gu Zheng knew that the other party was for his own safety and didn''t want to waste his time. After picking up the stone, he directly turned and walked towards the outside. In fact, he always paid attention to the back. Old Wei seemed to walk towards the back. In fact, he turned and leaned against the side and kept looking at himself. He was afraid that the monster would attack him and knew that he left his sight, so he went back.


    These worries are really unnecessary for Gu Zheng, but he is still moved by each other''s simplicity. If he can get away from here, he must take them away.


    Soon Gu Zheng came to the crack, but in the white fog at this time, some dark shadows could be seen swimming in it, and the surroundings looked more spacious than before.


    Gripping the stone in his hand, Gu Zheng walked in.

 Chapter 1972

    In the white fog, Gu Zheng was walking slowly forward, because he didn''t know what had changed here. Even with the stone left by the woodcutter, he didn''t take it lightly.


    He has come here for the second time. The last time he came here with Xiaoying, he can still think of each other''s fear. Looking at the emptiness around him, he sighed again and felt a faint pain in his heart. For his own sake, he still didn''t save Xiaoying, but he must pay the price for the culprit.


    But now I have to leave here, otherwise it''s useless to talk about anything.


    With going deep inside, Gu Zheng can already feel the difference between here and the last time. Half of the white fog has been occupied by the black shadow, but the black shadow seems like a snake. It runs back and forth in the white fog, but there is no breath of life. Even if Gu Zheng tentatively wants to catch each other, the black shadow also collapses into black gas, and there is no danger at all.


    However, if the woodcutter could explain carefully, it could not be safe, but he still can''t feel it now. The other party said that he was lost here. He didn''t quite understand what consciousness, but he still activated the black stone in his hand.


    As a mana force was input into the stone, the cold stone in his hand gradually became warm, and even the original black color gradually changed to red.


    When the color completely turned red, a layer of red shimmer came out of the stone. Then it was like this, and there were no other changes. The white fog and dark shadows were still around and were not affected by it.


    Gu Zheng looked at the red stone in his hand, shook it, and even stretched out his hand to the dark shadow, but there was still no response, which made him very strange, but he still maintained his weak mana.


    He knew how long the journey was. Looking around, he still looked like this. The black shadow and white fog accounted for half respectively, and he also accelerated forward. Like a small boat riding the wind and waves, it crossed some strange white fog, leaving only a shallow red light, forming a red line in the air, which lasted for a long time.


    After only one incense stick, Gu Zheng''s figure had to stop and stared at him in front of him.


    At this time, several different caves appeared in front of him, which also let him know why he was carefully lost here. The devil knew which one led to the other side, and he didn''t know how these caves appeared here.


    Inside the cave, there was no special white fog around. It was dark. No one knew where it led.


    Now how to choose? Looking at the paths in different directions in front of him, Gu Zheng stopped and fiddled with the red stone in his hand to see if the other party could guide him.


    "Squeak"


    Before Gu Zheng found any change in Hongshi, he suddenly heard a strange cry. The sound became louder and clearer. Then Gu Zheng looked at the cave on his left. The owner of the sound was about to come out.


    "Whew"


    A big black spot the size of a fist flew out rapidly from the inside, shouting while flying, and hurried past Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng followed the other party''s body and looked back. He suddenly found that the dark shadows around him were suddenly irritable and wandered around more quickly. It looked like he was breaking free from the shackles of white fog, but it was obvious that the target was the black spot.


    After leaving the cave, the black spot also began to decelerate rapidly, and finally stayed in the middle of the air and continued to chirp. One of the black shadows struggled in the white fog, covered with a hazy fog, directly surrounding the black spot.


    After Gu Zheng was blind and the black fog "swallowed" the black spot, his body shape changed rapidly. Just a few breaths, a mouse the size of a jackal appeared in front of Gu Zheng. The mouse didn''t ask Gu Zheng at all and accelerated to the front. If there was no accident, he would enter the worry free village of Yuyi.


    Gu Zheng realized that those monsters were formed in this way, but he didn''t want to know what the black spot was and where it came from. After discovering that the red stone in his hand was always like that, it was better to go first and have a look than to stay here.


    He immediately chose the rightmost channel. He felt that the black spot channel flying out was not leading to the woodcutter at all.


    After walking in, the surrounding environment suddenly cooled. Gu Zheng stood inside and looked at the red stone suddenly rising in a circle of red light. He showed the fiber around him. He felt a little hot when holding it in his hand. Then he retreated to the second cave in order.


    As soon as he entered, the red stone in his hand went out directly and changed in the direction of black stone. Even if he output mana again, he was indifferent, as if he had failed. Gu Zheng felt something in his heart, turned around and left here, and then walked towards the next cave. Unexpectedly, some red mans just went out again.


    To be on the safe side, Gu Zheng still entered the cave and tried it all over. He found that all except the one on the far right could not activate the stone. The meaning was simple and clear. Needless to say, he stepped into the cave on the far right and accelerated his way again with a red stone like a torch.


    With just a cup of tea, he came out of the cave and appeared in the white fog channel, but there was no shadow here. Then Gu Zheng didn''t hesitate and ran forward quickly.


    This time, there was nothing to interfere with him. He left there very smoothly, but the scene in front of him made him frown.


    The last time I came here, it was a mountain, but now the mountain has disappeared and replaced by a deep pit. In addition, there is nothing. I can see the scenery clearly.


    In the far distance, there was nothing, just like a chaotic world, which could not go out at all. This place was a blocked area at all. More importantly, when you scanned it, you could see everything clearly, but the woodcutter didn''t see it.


    But here also let Gu Zheng affirm one thing. This place is definitely a part of the underworld, but it is not connected with the other side, but why it can be linked with the handkerchief is greatly beyond Gu Zheng''s imagination.


    In his chagrin, a black line suddenly appeared in the air not far away from Gu Zheng. It was like someone drew a gap in that place, and then the figure that made him familiar drilled out. When he saw Gu Zheng nearby, he was obviously stunned, but he quickly walked here and said with doubt.


    "Why are you? Haven''t you ever gone out?"


    "In fact, I went out that time. Now I don''t want to come here, but the fact is that I was locked in. I don''t come here to ask you how to go out." looking at the other party''s murderous momentum, it seems that I was still fighting with who before coming here, Gu Zheng said helplessly.


    "It''s difficult for you to go out this time. Some time ago, a powerful person came here. I was lucky to see each other. I found the loopholes and tragedies here. No one dared to stop it. But this side itself is a loophole. Now she forcibly recovered it, but there is also a strong person who is blocking this side, so both sides are pulling If this part doesn''t return, the other party can''t implement his plan at all. "


    "What''s going on?" Gu Zheng''s heart jumped a few times, his blood was boiling, and he felt that something important was going to happen, but he couldn''t know what was going on for a while and a half, but he knew that the woodcutter would definitely solve his doubts.


    "Since you were caught, I''m afraid you''re from the black prison too." the woodcutter asked back. After seeing Gu Zheng nodding, he sighed heavily.


    "Simply tell you, you don''t understand, but anyway, you can''t get out for a moment. Things over there have been solved. It''s better to tell you, and you will understand naturally."


    The woodcutter naturally knows that Gu Zheng is not a demon soul, but a living person. He also has his little abacus and wants Gu Zheng to help him.


    "All ears!" Gu Zheng looked at each other, moved slightly in his heart and looked like listening.


    It''s not that he is not in a hurry, but that he suddenly has an impulse in his heart. If he gives up, he is likely to lose a chance.


    "This is a part of the underground mansion. You must know it from your appearance, and I won''t explain it more." the woodcutter glanced at Gu Zheng, then walked slowly towards the edge of the pit. Gu Zheng followed each other and heard the other go on.


    "I''m just an ordinary person reduced here. Some time ago, a sudden force disrupted the order here, so we can know what happened. A long time ago, when a big man was chased and killed here fled in a panic, he occasionally met a big man. The other party helped him escape, and he also contributed a magic weapon to you Square. "


    "The two reached an agreement, and the big man took this opportunity to develop a small force and began to sneak their plans. They caught some people and did some experiments, that is to separate a part of their body, after a little transformation, and then put them into the black prison. They had a stronghold there. After closing these people together, they continued to develop."


    "Those souls who have been manipulated are put into a place called black prison, which belongs to a deeper part of the space beyond the reach of everyone, and there is a force called Gufeng."


    "At first, we didn''t know that. Later, their hands and feet became bigger and bigger, and they reached into the rising force. They were touched by the other party to their hometown and made it public. Then the other party was besieged by everyone here, but the other party ran away again and developed again in the dark. Until some time ago, someone found the other party and destroyed a part of the other party Cut, and killed many culprits. Only then did I know each other, or the other party found me. "


    "This is the secret place you are responsible for?" Gu Zheng pointed around and said.


    "No, it''s just to prevent it from being swallowed up by the other party. I stabilized it with my talent, because the other party also came from the black prison. It seems that he got some incomplete methods from Gufeng. He wanted to use this method to forcibly capture a group of people here. At that time, I happened to pass by this area, so I stopped the other party, but I can only maintain this way, But the other party took those people away and wanted to establish a stable stronghold. As long as I didn''t die, the other party was impossible, but I was also trapped here and couldn''t leave. "


    "The other party thought a lot of ways, but there was nothing he could do about me. He simply regarded it as a magic array, and I tried to continue to repair this side and try to take it back from the other party. However, the difference in strength was too great. Even if I worked hard for a long time, I had little effect."


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Just a while ago, the opposite side seemed to understand the defense here and began to forcibly grasp the control. When I couldn''t support it, the big man came to help me stabilize here and even remove the remaining strength of the other side. However, the other side also used its last strength to connect with the unknown place of the black prison at the last moment , it turned out to be a strange creature when you came. "


    "The other party wants to take this place and use it as a stronghold to capture more people, just like those in front of them, to work for them?" Gu Zheng asked again.


    "Yes, but I stopped it, but you can see the price. I have completely integrated with this place, and I can''t separate myself. Otherwise, I would have called for reinforcements." the woodcutter said helplessly.


    "Can you tell me who the big man in your mouth is?" Gu Zheng said carefully. He didn''t know why. He had a guess in his heart, but he couldn''t remember.


    "The other party asked me to call her empress Houtu!"


    At this time, Gu Zheng''s head exploded, and a sealed memory flowed into his brain like a tide. The huge amount of information made his body shake slightly.


    "All right!"


    Looking at Gu Zheng''s pale face, the woodcutter couldn''t help saying how he felt that Gu Zheng would fall down at any time.


    "Master, what terrible thing is there in the Lich war? It''s even sealed by my subconscious. What don''t you want me to know?"


    In his heart, Gu Zheng smiled bitterly. At this time, he completely understood why someone wanted to say that he had sealed himself. I''m afraid there was a fear from his heart. It seemed that if he was going for a while, he might die. Even if he didn''t know, he had sealed himself and embarked on a different road from master.


    However, he knew that all this must be for his good. After all, he didn''t really appear blank. I''m afraid some of his inner choices were completely different from the original master.


    And I have too little experience. Even this method can be said to be a kind of experience. In fact, after leaving the track, I only encounter more and more dangers. It is estimated that no one can think of it.


    "I have nothing to do!" Gu Zheng waved his hand to the woodcutter and soon adjusted his breath back to the previous appearance.


    "It''s really all right. You were really scary just now. Do you know empress Houtu?" the woodcutter said with some worry.


    "It''s also a recognition. The other party is a lady that people have to admire. By the way, you should have something to do with the way to leave here in order to win my trust." Gu Zheng took it and then said.


    "Yes, since you also know empress Houtu, it''s better. However, now Gufeng can''t plunder, and empress needs to do a great thing, but if this area doesn''t return, there will be great hidden dangers in the future. Since you hit and sent you here, please help me return to this area. Only in this way can you go out." Said the woodcutter seriously.


    "Whether it''s for your persistence, never let the other party succeed, or for my mother, of course, it''s also for myself. I''ll help you."


    Gu Zheng didn''t know why this thing fell into the hands of the candle soul. I''m afraid Wen Xun felt that he couldn''t fight in the end. He simply protected him before he was completely destroyed. Only this idea is the most reasonable.


    "That''s great. In fact, it''s also very simple. It''s to bring all the people over there. If they die or are injured too much, it will also affect this space. As long as they come back, it will naturally be the time to return to the underworld. No one can intercept them. Without the obstruction of the other party, I will send you away at that time." the woodcutter said happily.


    "Those strange creatures are a little tricky. I don''t know if you have any way." Gu Zheng thought of those creatures and frowned.


    "I have a way to deal with it, but as I said in the past, the decline in strength is too right, and I''m not the opponent of the other party. As long as you can stop the other party for some time, it''s enough. There''s no need to kill the other party." the woodcutter hurriedly said, then untied the axe around his waist, and then turned into a black headband.


    "This is my portable weapon. I have a part of my talent. I can greatly exempt the strength of the other party. With your strength, I can definitely stick to it for one day. In fact, it takes only half a day. My original way was to let the other party come one by one. With your help, it would save time. My mother said that she felt the time was coming, even if it was time I can''t do it on my side. I have to force action. It''s all in time. "


    "Well, the journey is so long, and there may be other dangers. I need your help." Gu Zheng said directly and frankly.


    "I understand. You just have to find a way to concentrate them at the entrance, and I''ll give the rest," said the woodcutter patting his chest.


    "OK, I''ll go back first. By the way, I don''t know your name. My name is Gu Zheng!" Gu Zheng nodded and was about to go back. He stood up and asked.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s also my faux pas. Call me Naihe." Naihe said with a smile. He seemed to feel that things had been stable and very happy. However, looking at Gu Zheng''s rigid body, he couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s the matter? What else?"


    "No, I''m taking the liberty to ask if you can be free if you go back." Gu Zheng recovered from his amazement and asked again.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. After I go back, I may not be there, but it''s nothing. As long as I can bring this space back, everything is easy to say. This is my mission." Nai River''s face was a little unnatural, but he said firmly.

 Chapter 1973

    "Old Wei, you give him that thing. How can we contact the woodcutter? You know, the woodcutter said that he won''t come again next time. If we need to find him."


    After Wei Lao returned, one of them couldn''t help complaining after hearing that he gave the black stone to Gu Zheng.


    "Yes, the other party is an immortal. Unlike us, without it, we have no last hope." another companion also complained a little.


    After all, although those creatures have no independent consciousness, they will encounter the surrounding houses between some actions. Now many places have collapsed. Although they are secret enough, they will be inadvertently damaged by each other sooner or later.


    "It is precisely because the other party is an immortal that we give it to him. Even if we used to, what problems can we solve? We are all ordinary people, and we are powerless. If the other party brings a solution, it is our only hope." Old Wei looked at them and couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "Well, old Wei has a point. What if he is our hope? No one wants to die here. Besides, who doesn''t know the other party''s behavior and give the child toys? It''s just a pity."


    Another sister Furong, who is familiar with Gu Zheng, is holding a fat snow. The girl is still holding the toy once given to her by Xiaoying. The flute and multicolored stones still exude streamer, but the rabbit spirit is gone.


    Hearing this, everyone was silent. After all, seeing is believing, but Xiaoxue''s father has disappeared to help everyone find an exit and go out repeatedly, but he didn''t come back for the last time. Since then, the smiling girl has become silent.


    "I know you feel uncomfortable, but I''m also for everyone. In short, just trust me." Old Wei saw each other''s appearance and said again.


    "We believe in you, Wei Lao. If it weren''t for you, we would die a few more relatives," one of them said.


    Others also nodded, which was a tacit acceptance of Wei Lao''s behavior.


    "You continue to go up and focus on the back. If the other party comes back, I''m going to ask," Wei said to a man.


    The man nodded and then walked aside, ready to go to the observation point.


    "Everyone wait, there will be good news!"


    Then Old Wei stopped talking and sat quietly aside.


    "Beep"


    At this time, a relatively low flute sounded in the air. Xiaoxue remembered his father and couldn''t help but let the flute ring again. This is his father''s favorite music, which can think of her mother.


    However, she can no longer remember her mother, but she will never forget what her father said to her.


    "In any case, we must live bravely."


    As time passed, the flute stopped, and the air was silent again.


    "Old Wei, old Wei, the other party came out from there and is coming this way."


    The sound of suppressing surprise came from the side. The avant-garde man who always let the other party observe looked at everyone''s eyes and repeated it again. Obviously, everyone''s eyes lit up, but someone was worried.


    "If the other party came back so soon, did he fail?"


    "What failure, I''ll find the other party!" Wei Laobo got up and said.


    "It''s dangerous outside, and those creatures wander back a lot," the man said quickly.


    "Start the device, attract their attention and clean up some threats for him. I know there is only one last chance to do it immediately!" Wei shouted at him.


    "Good!"


    The man quickly promised, and then quickly ran outside, while old Wei also walked towards the door and waited for the opportunity.


    "Dong Dong"


    Soon, somewhere in the distance, there was a sound of vibration. Then a house collapsed without warning, causing a loud noise. The messy things deliberately placed next to it also fell down.


    Compared with the sounds made by Gu Zheng, these sounds are nothing compared. They are not comparable at all, but they are enough to attract some nearby creatures to approach there one after another. For a time, the surroundings are much safer.


    When he was informed that it was safe outside, old Wei took a deep breath and opened it directly. He was about to go out to find Gu Zheng. Suddenly, Gu Zheng was standing at their door. He couldn''t help but be stunned. He hadn''t gone out yet. The other party came so soon.


    "It seems I''m not too late!"


    In fact, it was easier to fight back in ancient times. Although those creatures came back, their distribution was still scattered, so it was easy to avoid their sight and come here.


    Of course, compared with ordinary people like Wei Lao, it is still more dangerous. After all, the other party can only judge the other party''s position through the naked eye and voice.


    "It''s not too late. Come first." Old Wei didn''t care about the last means to attract creatures and invited Gu Zheng to go in.


    Other people are still discussing some things inside. Here, I found that old Wei came back with a person who looks familiar.


    "Big brother!"


    When Xiaoxue looked over there, she broke away from Furong and rushed towards Gu Zheng.


    "It''s Xiaoxue! Long time no see." Gu Zheng has a good memory. When he saw each other, he remembered her identity and squatted down to hold each other.


    "Can you get my father back? I don''t want these things." Xiaoxue''s head tilted up, drops of crystal tears fell from the corners of her eyes, and held up the toy once Xiaoying gave her.


    "His father recovered his cultivation and wanted to find a way out of here. Although he successfully avoided those creatures, he never came back after entering those fork roads." Old Wei explained in a low voice.


    "I can''t promise you to find your father." Gu Zheng stretched out his hands and wiped off Xiaoxue''s tears, "but I''ll try my best to help you find it. Now all you have to do is follow sister Furong and take good care of yourself. Otherwise, when your father comes back and sees you wronged, I''m afraid he will find me trouble."


    "No, I''ll tell my father."


    Xiaoxue said with a smile through tears. At the same time, she stood on tiptoe and kissed Gu Zheng on the cheek. Then she walked towards Furong. It can be seen that she was in a much better mood.


    "Since his father disappeared, I haven''t seen each other smile for a long time." Old Wei looked at Xiaoxue and then looked forward to saying to Gu Zheng, "you look like you have good news this time."


    "Yes, are you all here? If there is no accident, everyone will leave in less time." Gu Zheng looked around for a week. It seemed that there were many people, but he still asked.


    "There are still some people resting inside. I''ll send someone to call them now." Old Wei said quickly.


    "OK, but that doesn''t prevent me from telling you." Gu Zheng nodded and looked at everyone''s eyes looking at himself. There was no ink. He didn''t go to the middle until old Wei did everything well.


    "Everyone, I know your concerns. Now I tell you a good news. I have contacted the woodcutter over there. As long as all of you come to the entrance over there, you will leave here with you."


    The crowd couldn''t help cheering when they heard the ancient argument, and some people cried with joy.


    "However, there are two plans. One is that I will send you there first, and then set up a defense to help you hide there, but I want to pick up the people there. The disadvantage is that without me, I can''t completely ensure your safety."


    "The second plan is that you are ready to leave. I will forcibly break through the siege with the people over there. After meeting you, we will go to the entrance together. Only when everyone is over there, the other party will help you go back. Because there is a big movement and there is only one chance, so we must wait. You decide which way."


    Gu Zheng waited until everyone''s voice fell a little, and then he continued.


    Because we have to take them all back, there is no way to give up or give up. Of course, he prefers the first way. After all, in this way, there are fewer people to take care of and fewer accidents.


    As soon as the following people listened, they talked one after another. Soon, old Wei subdued the people again and made a decision to choose the first one directly.


    Because the two risks can be compared, the first one is relatively safe.


    "If so, please go back and tidy up. We''ll go for a cup of tea at most. When we get back there, the things here can''t be used. Don''t take irrelevant things." Gu Zheng looked around and said immediately.


    After a incense burning time, everyone gathered below, and nearly 30 people crowded the small entrance.


    In fact, this is also the best time. Gu Zheng observed some wandering creatures and was attracted by their previous movements. There are few creatures. Just avoid them.


    "We can start at any time," said Wei, squeezing to Gu Zheng.


    "You tell me not to make any noise. Although I have a way to deal with them, I can''t take care of them. I have to listen to everything." Gu Zheng said to him.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. I told them to do it long ago. They know how to do it." Old Wei said directly.


    "So better, let''s go!"


    Gu Zheng opened the door and took the lead in going out. This time, he didn''t accelerate. He looked around carefully and walked slowly towards the front with the people.


    This time, there was no accident. There was an ancient dispute. After avoiding the dangerous sections, they came to the entrance and the last house here.


    Although the house is small, it is more than enough to squeeze them, and they don''t care about these crowded environments.


    It''s less than a hundred steps from the entrance. As long as Gu Zheng brings them here, just run for a little time.


    "You are here now, I will set up a Dharma array outside and wait for my arrival." Gu Zheng watched them all go in and said to old Wei.


    "Thank you very much. I don''t know how to thank you!" the old man said gratefully.


    "You helped me once last time, and it happened to be clear." Gu Zheng said with a smile. Then he withdrew without waiting for the other party to speak.


    Wei Lao naturally knows that there is no comparability between the two. He can only thank him silently from the bottom of his heart and close the door.


    After setting up a Dharma array for this side, Gu Zheng didn''t stop and rushed to the opposite side. He knew that the real danger was the other side''s way. However, he knew the other side''s meaning and couldn''t lose too much. Without their supplement, otherwise he might not be able to take this space back.


    However, he already had an abdominal case in his heart and should be able to pass through the middle safely. The only uncertainty is what kind of counterattack they will face when they leave. If everything was so easy, Naihe would have led them back one by one.


    This time, the old man was blessed. The sound they made before made made him wander back to the middle of the creature. There was an extra gap, which made him run away in danger. He knew that the other party was watching around. The old man could see the movement and the number of people before.


    So when Gu Zheng came here, someone was already picking him up and opened the door directly to let him in.


    "Is there a way to leave?"


    As soon as Gu Zhengcai entered, he saw that Yuyi was waiting for him below and couldn''t wait to ask.


    When people here observe what''s going on there, they have concentrated and constantly speculated, and it is likely that the other party will find a way.


    "Yes, when you get to the entrance over there, naturally someone will pick you up, and I will be responsible for protecting you. You''d better inform everyone and prepare to leave." Gu Zheng said positively.


    "No notice, everyone is ready to leave at any time. I''ll inform them to come down."


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect the other party to be so sharp. He even disrupted some of his steps. Watching the other party go up happily, he opened the door to the side and said.


    "When they come, let them wait for me for a while. I''ll go out and make something to attract them, so that we can pass this section of the road as safely as possible."


    Seeing that the other party understood, Gu Zheng left the room. After an hour, he came back again. At this time, all the people here had already assembled and were waiting for him.


    "Well, I won''t emphasize some matters needing attention on the road. Everyone knows that once someone feels something wrong, the people next to him observe each other." Gu Zheng clapped his hands and said to the people.


    He just knew that the other party would send out that strange fluctuation. He didn''t rule out that the other party had other unknown forces. He was still careful.


    Everyone nodded clearly. As Gu Zheng quietly left here, everyone was silent. They had to be very careful when walking for fear of attracting the attention of those creatures.


    Gu Zheng monitored distant creatures in the sky and adjusted his route to the predetermined place, which stopped the team.


    "Tell me to go down. There will be a violent explosion later. Don''t panic, but your house will lose a lot."


    "Childe is joking. How do we care about these things?"


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Yuyi whispered.


    Soon everyone understood that they must be ready. Gu Zheng triggered the explosion he had already prepared.


    "Boom"


    There were two huge explosions in a row. Even if they were so far away, they could feel the tremor of the ground. If it weren''t for the previous reminder, some people couldn''t help shouting at this time, even now they were a little panicked.


    In the perception of Gu Zheng, those creatures almost immediately rushed towards the other side, and almost most of the area was empty, which also let him know how many creatures lingered here, hundreds of them, and even some were hidden, which were not known by Gu Zheng. All of them were attracted by this amazing explosion, It''s also Gu Zheng who left some good things over there that are worth fighting for.


    "Go!"


    As the team moved forward again, there was no creature on the way, but the cry of the other party could be heard. After crossing the middle channel, the whole team accelerated again, and there was another earth shaking explosion in the back to ensure that the other party could not perceive the things here.


    Of course, not all creatures are attracted. In the process of moving forward, two snake like creatures tossing back and forth in the room are not attracted. At this time, they may feel bored and wander out of the room aimlessly, and instantly sense the troops in the distance. So many people gather nearby, just like the fluorescent insects in the night, Immediately accelerated and rushed this way.


    While it came over, Gu Zheng also found the existence of the other party. He said a few words to the side. His whole body quickly swept up and rushed towards the two snakes. He couldn''t let the other party come over.


    "Shua"


    A golden light flashed. There was a snake in the street from here. It had not reacted. Suddenly, it was cut in two. At this time, the figure of Gu Zheng had just been revealed.


    Even if you don''t have to attack the other party at full speed, you can still catch it. However, while killing the other party, another snake found that a strange wave spewed out of the other party''s mouth and almost came to Gu Zheng in the blink of an eye.


    But that''s the only way. A light gray light floated from the body to offset the fluctuations of the other party. Then Gu Zheng strode forward, and the snake became a black fog and dissipated completely.


    To solve this emergency, Gu Zheng returned to the team again. Except for Yuyi, no one was aware that Gu Zheng disappeared and still walked slowly ahead.


    After that, they met old Wei smoothly, and the people on both sides were even more excited. They wanted to hold each other and ask how they lived these days, but they also knew that the situation was different now. After simply saying hello, both sides walked towards the gap with Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng looked at the gap getting closer and closer, and thought about why the other party hadn''t appeared. He found that the original rich fog turned slowly around, and a clear road came into front of everyone.


    Needless to say, it must be the power of the Nanai river.


    Gu Zheng greeted the crowd and walked into the widened road one after another. At least two people walked side by side, which was still relatively spacious, because there were some hidden shadows in the white fog nearby. For the sake of safety, even if they were longer, they were not close to the edge.


    When the last person walked into the canyon, there was a series of biological chirps in the worry free village behind him. It seemed that all of them had been found missing.


    In Gu Zheng''s perception, after those creatures shouted blankly in situ, then all rushed here together. Even the occasional sound next to them could not attract them. At this moment, it seems that they all know Xiaowei''s position and catch up with them.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng took his time to set up a defense in front of him. Only then did he prepare his own killing move. He thought about the scene. He didn''t just do so a little thing an hour ago.

 Chapter 1974

    "Bang bang"


    In the whole worry free village, a series of explosions began to sound everywhere, which was not empty before. In the explosion, almost everything in the whole worry free village was destroyed, and most of the creatures in it dissipated. Only a few survived in the explosion and had almost no threat.


    Feeling the situation behind him, Gu Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. At least he solved the problem behind him and lost an accident.


    There was a huge shock outside. They didn''t know it at all. They continued to move forward along the road. The only worry was that there were more and more dark shadows in the white fog nearby, which made them nervous.


    Gu Zheng knows that the biggest test has not yet come. It is likely that there will be a final counterattack when they are taken over, and he has not relaxed his mind.


    The journey time was boring, but Gu Zheng was surprised that even if they were not fast, they came to the outside of the row of caves in a half day. Except for the caves leading to the Nai River, all the other caves were covered with a layer of silver light.


    Obviously, the journey has been shortened too much, which means that Naihe has made a move to help them before. Otherwise, it will take too long and the accident will be too high.


    Obviously, it''s good news for Gu Zheng. Before, he thought that if he delayed too long, the situation outside would change greatly. Now it seems that everything is still in time, which calmed his anxious heart a little.


    "Boom, boom"


    All the talents here have just come here. The only one who can enter, the cave begins to shake, and the earth vibrates.


    "Don''t panic, gather together and see anything suspicious. No matter how familiar you are, you must not go there and leave the team. Once there is anything unusual, shout it out immediately."


    Some people shouted in the team. That''s what Gu Zheng ordered. It''s mainly to let the sober people find the abnormality next to themselves, so as to avoid their companions being recruited, so as to pull the other party back in time, just in case.


    In the trembling, the cave in front began to collapse rapidly, and all the stones turned into powder and disappeared before they fell to the ground. In everyone''s stunned eyes, a cyan stone bridge full of metallic luster slowly emerged from the air, but now it is a virtual state, which has not been revealed. Nevertheless, it can also see an amazing shape.


    The whole stone bridge is slightly arched and can''t see the end at a glance. The width is only a few people walking side by side, but there are all kinds of incomprehensible symbols on the body. It seems that it is disorderly and arranged in no order, but occasionally flashes. You can feel a simple and old breath from above, as if it has stood in the world for thousands of years and is full of historical vicissitudes.


    When the blue stone bridge appeared, the surrounding white fog was all oppressed to a very far place by invisible forces, but there were frightening shouts from several other closed caves, and the seals were flashing rapidly at the same time. It seemed that someone was destroying and could not support it for too long.


    "Bang"


    With the last shaking of the earth and mountains, the front end of the cyan stone bridge fell on the ground in front of them. As long as people advance hundreds of steps, they can step on it and cross the extremely dangerous zone for them.


    "Get up!"


    Gu Zheng has been alert to the dark shadows around him who are unwilling to be oppressed. Because of the compression of the white fog, they have almost been soaked into black fog. They are constantly running back and forth inside. Anyone can feel the anxiety of the other party and can''t wait to come out. There are inexplicable dangers in the cave. When he fell down the green bridge for the first time, he can''t wait to shout to everyone.


    The people were not stunned and began to move quickly towards the bridge. They knew that this was their last chance.


    At this time, some shadows bound in the white fog finally broke free from their shackles. Suddenly, more than a dozen shadows turned into a black light in the air and rushed towards the villagers one after another.


    They were only half in action. Their bodies were cut in half by Gu Zheng in the air. Gu Zheng stood at the tail, looked around vigilantly and was shooting at any time. The villagers who knew later gathered up their strength to eat milk and ran forward at a faster speed.


    Then there were shadows breaking free. The scattered appearance made Gu Zheng very relaxed. It was easy to kill them. These shadows could not see their strength, nor did they know what would happen if they entered the villagers'' body. He ensured that he would not leave a past, and was alert to the enemies who might rush out of the cave at any time.


    "Bang"


    Outside a cave on the side, Qingguang finally couldn''t bear the counterattack inside. A fist sized black regiment took the lead to fly out from inside. You can vaguely see the figure of animals inside.


    After the black group appeared, a strong black light burst out on the body. Before any reaction, several black shadows just appeared around the black group were inhaled by the black group. The whole body directly exploded into a black fog in the air and began to change quickly. However, with a golden light falling on the top of the head, a black light also lit up outside the black group, just giving the golden light a meal, Then it broke, and the golden light went directly into the center of the black fog and exploded.


    Gu Zheng looked at the black fog destroyed by himself, and his eyes were a little cautious. These things were obviously not comparable to the creatures before. The black light at that moment represented that the strength of the other party was definitely not weak.


    He tried to seal the hole, but found that it was useless and had to give up. Even God''s consciousness could only reach three feet, and he couldn''t go deep.


    At this time, he took a look at the back. With all of them going in, there was a cyan light curtain on the surface of the bridge, covering the front of the whole bridge, leaving only the gap at the bridge head. It seemed that he was waiting for the ancient dispute to enter, which made everyone feel more at ease.


    Others still ran forward along the green bridge, but soon stopped. There was an invisible barrier in front of them, blocking everyone''s entry. They passed on layer by layer. Soon, the last Old Wei also knew the news in front. Seeing Gu Zheng coming up, he hurried forward and asked.


    "I can''t get past it. I don''t know why?"


    "What? What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng saw that the cave didn''t continue to come out of the black spot. One here flashed to the bridge, looked at the distance and said.


    In front, a green light barrier was erected, completely blocking everyone''s road. Some people were still feeling and confused about what was going on. He could see that the green light was integrated with the bridge. He didn''t know why he wanted to block their progress.


    "I don''t know." Old Wei didn''t know. He couldn''t even see the green light blocking them.


    Gu Zheng looked around. Most of them were frightened by the occurrence of unknown things, but they had no way but to look at themselves.


    "You wait first. Don''t worry. There must be a way." Gu Zheng could only comfort him.


    "There''s danger ahead, so I have to seal it up." with a flash of green light nearby, the virtual shadow of Nai river suddenly appeared nearby, "The other party has already invaded the middle channel. We can''t go this way. We go another way, and I''ve asked others for help. Now please buy me some time and don''t let the other party come up, otherwise it will be repositioned to our position. It''s difficult to run."


    Facing the sudden Nai River, Gu Zheng was not frightened. As for the old Wei next to him, he was shocked. When he saw who it was, he said respectfully immediately.


    "Woodcutter fairy!"


    "No problem. You can help comfort them emotionally. I''ll leave the rest to me. I''ll never let the other party take a step." Gu zhengnei said. Then he jumped down the green bridge again and killed a creature that was reunited.


    The Nai river here also simply comforted the people. After seeing their emotions relax, they dissipated in the air again.


    "Bang bang"


    The seals of two more caves were lifted, and two larger and larger black spots flew out again. After forcibly plundering several shadows, they began to forcibly change.


    The other party is so arrogant that he hardly pays attention to him. After quickly solving the other party, a black spot floats out of another channel again.


    At this time, the black spot has grown into a baby''s head. Gu Zheng obviously feels the improvement of the other party''s strength. When the other party is weak, even if he still solves the other party with a knife, he knows the strength of resistance. One is stronger than the other. Obviously, the back will only be stronger. These caves don''t know where to go.


    Then, all the remaining channel seals were broken one by one, and some black spots were also drilled out, which was still killed by Gu Zheng.


    He felt that this would not work. When the next black spot did not appear, he directly emptied the shadows around him. Then, when a black spot wanted to absorb the shadows, he was stunned to find that there were no shadows around him. He was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. He was killed by Gu Zheng. It was very easy.


    Gu Zheng''s old technique was repeated. While not absorbing the shadow, he also easily killed more than a dozen black spots. Looking back at the green bridge, it was still the same as before. Most of those people had been waiting quietly. Most of them were watching Gu Zheng fighting here. He still saw Xiaoxue standing in front, his palm tightly grasped the toy in his hand, and his small eyes kept looking around , seems to be looking for something.


    But he knew that if there were no accidents, his father could not have come here or died elsewhere. After all, her father''s strength was not strong.


    Turning around, Gu Zheng continued to eliminate other shadows to buy some time for the Nai river.


    However, to his disappointment, those shadows were no longer drilling out, and black spots were not emerging again in the cave. It seemed that he had understood his practice and was not making a death charge.


    A sharp voice suddenly sounded in the cave, and the surrounding dark shadows slowly disappeared in the white fog, which made him feel bad. At the same time, the cry in the cave suddenly disappeared, which was frightening.


    "Da Da"


    At this time, Gu Zheng heard a series of footsteps coming from the second cave on the right. It seemed that someone was running inside. At this time, in the silence, he listened very clearly.


    "Don''t do it!"


    A voice suddenly sounded in the cave. Then a young man took the lead in running out of the cave and followed him closely. There was another woman who looked about the same size as him. Both of them were in panic and stayed in front of Gu Zheng.


    It''s not that they want to stay, but a golden light appears between their necks. Once they change, it''s when their heads are different.


    "It''s you? Why are you here?" the young man, who was led by him, saw the appearance of Gu Zheng at this time and couldn''t help but say in surprise.


    Not to mention him, even Gu Zheng was very surprised, because it was not others in front of him, but Xiaoxue''s father who he thought was dead.


    "Dad!"


    When Xiaoxue saw the young man above, she was instantly excited and wanted to rush down, but she was hugged by the quick eyed and quick handed hibiscus, holding each other and not letting each other down. You know, it''s very dangerous for her below.


    The other party''s words didn''t dispel Gu Zheng''s doubts. He stretched out his hand and took a selfie on the other party without hesitation. After confirming the other party''s identity, he released the other party and said.


    "You hurry up. You don''t need your help here. Is there anyone else behind?"


    "There should be, but it may not be able to break in." the young man said quickly, and then stepped back with the woman.


    Naturally, they can see the power of the ancient dispute. It is not a grade and will not add chaos. However, they also know themselves. Even one of them has to spend a lot of energy, not to mention the current state is very bad.


    "Dad! Where have you been? I miss you so much if you haven''t come back for so long!" this time, when Xiaoxue came up to the young man, she rushed up directly, hugged the young man''s thigh and shouted. Her tears stayed down again, but this time she was happy.


    "I''m just going out. Don''t cry, or it won''t look good." the young man took his daughter up, wiped her tears and coaxed her.


    But Xiaoxue doesn''t care. She keeps crying. Unlike before, she has been forced to hold a smile. She wants to vent all her thoughts and worries.


    "Let her cry for a while. It''s a grievance that you haven''t been with her for so long." the woman who followed him said comfortingly.


    At this time, Gu Zheng heard several hurried footsteps in the channel, but in the other channels, several equally embarrassed men and women soon got out of the channel. Before they knew the situation here, Gu Zheng stopped them. After a quick inspection, Gu Zheng sent them to Qingqiao.


    To his surprise, those men, like Xiaoxue, are flesh and blood people, and they don''t know how the other party fell here. However, now they don''t explore this problem. They feel that Qingqiao didn''t warn themselves, which indirectly shows that the other party has no problem for the time being.


    However, Gu Zheng is not worried about the other party''s bad behavior. He just took the opportunity to leave hands and feet in the other party''s body. As long as the other party has a change, he can make the other party lose his resistance at any time.


    In the following time, more than a dozen people ran out from other different caves. When they came out alone, the cave behind them made a roaring and angry sound again. The whole cave began to vibrate, as if some powerful friends were going to rush out of it.


    In the midst of the vibration, Gu Zheng heard two different voices. If he was right, two survivors were still running desperately, but the ground trembled more and more violently. It was obvious that something was following behind the two survivors.


    Soon, a survivor rushed out of the cave. Another survivor just came out behind him. A black claw directly penetrated his abdomen and blood splashed around. Under the other party''s loud scream, there was a cry for help. The unknown creature inside pulled the other party back.


    The man who ran out in advance looked back at his companion and saw that his soul was greatly lost. He ran directly to the green bridge over there regardless of everything. If Gu Zheng hadn''t shot in time, the other party would have died directly under his hands. As soon as the other party reached the green bridge, he would have been paralyzed and rejoiced in his rebirth.


    Soon, a black creature that almost filled the entrance of the cave came out. It was dark and had strong limbs. It looked like a dyed black tiger.


    Not only it, but also other creatures appeared in other caves. Without exception, their breath told Gu Zheng that they were not easy to provoke.


    As soon as they appeared, a familiar wave appeared in the black pupils, sweeping towards the ancient dispute, making the surrounding of the ancient dispute fluctuate. At the waist of the ancient dispute, the things given to him by the Naihe River lit up bursts of light and tried their best to block each other.


    "It''s good to have this thing."


    Gu Zheng was glad again that the other party''s strange speed made people unable to respond. However, thinking that it could not support for too long, he quickly took action and rushed directly towards the other party.


    The other side looks bluffing, but the actual combat power is as long as that in the middle of Jinxian. After losing the special attack that people can''t defend, there is almost no threat to other attacks.


    The only thing is that they haven''t killed these creatures. More creatures appear from the black hole and launch a special attack on Gu Zheng as soon as they come out. The ripples around Gu Zheng are almost invisible. Even people are submerged in each other''s crowd, which makes people who watch on Qingqiao worry.


    "Go back to the bridge and go!"


    Gu Zheng was not willing to keep the other party, but found that the other party could help him block some attacks, which deliberately slowed down the speed of killing them. After hearing the voice of Nai River, he no longer hesitated. A golden light burst out from his hand and burst out around. All the monsters were evaporated in an instant.


    There was a moment of emptiness around. Gu Zheng quickly retreated towards the bridge. After the last gap was closed, the whole green bridge began to vibrate.


    He was surprised to find that in their section of the bridge, they broke away from the whole and rose rapidly into the air. The new creatures could only work below and watch them, and their attacks were blocked outside. Soon, they rose higher and higher, and the surrounding became dark and could not see any light outside.


    The only thing that can be recognized is that there is a cyan bridge below, stretching into the distance. With sharp eyes, he seems to see some black spots in the far distance, which are wantonly destroying the bridge, and some are close to their front. No wonder Naihe wants to do so.


    However, with the bridge rising higher and higher, all the green lights below were also submerged in the dark. Even Gu Zheng didn''t know where he was now. With a slight earthquake on the whole bridge, there was no movement around.


    Apart from the ancient dispute, the green bridge is flying rapidly. Others feel as if they are still in the air. They can''t find it at all, but they know that they are at least out of the danger below. If there is no accident, they can go back. Many people have a happy smile on their faces.

 Chapter 1975

    "This time, thanks to your attraction to the other side, otherwise you can''t take off smoothly."


    Just after taking off, the virtual shadow of Nai river appeared next to Gu Zheng and said gratefully.


    "It''s also for myself, or I''ll be trapped here." Gu Zheng smiled and pointed to those people. "Those are also what you let them know?"


    "Yes, since we have left, we can take away an innocent person. Once we leave successfully, these attachment spaces will completely collapse and have no hope." Naihe nodded and admitted, "Those people were deliberately lured over and distributed in other places. My strength couldn''t take into account that side, and those caves happened to lead to their respective areas, so they gave each other a way of hope. However, it seems that half of them didn''t break through."


    At the end, Naihe shook his head sadly and felt sorry for those who did not escape in time.


    "You''ve done well enough." Gu Zheng glanced at Xiaoxue, and his father was laughing. He didn''t know what to say. "If you can do this, you''ll do your best. There''s no regret."


    In Gu Zheng''s opinion, he has done enough. Although these people are grateful to themselves, in fact, the greatest credit is him, just like an unknown hero, who is not known by others.


    "What''s that!"


    Suddenly a survivor exclaimed and pointed out.


    Gu Zheng hurriedly saw that in the dark sky, hundreds of light spots with red flames appeared on both sides, approached quickly towards this side, and the number behind was increasing.


    "Don''t worry, as long as we come here, no matter how many people there are, we can''t stop us." Naihe said with a relaxed face, not worried at all.


    Now only Gu Zheng himself can see the Nai river. Others can''t see it at all. When they see each other''s confident smile, they also smile.


    "But you''d better comfort me. In a little time, you''ll leave. Get ready." the figure of Naihe gradually dissipated and left Gu Zheng a word.


    "Thank you!"


    The almost inaudible thanks didn''t make Gu Zheng happy, because he knew that if there was no accident and everyone here went back, he would be fixed there together, maybe he would never have a chance to move.


    "Forget the Nai River, the green bridge of the Nai river! When the water falls, you must go!"


    ......


    "Brother, you don''t have to persuade me anymore. I''ve made up my mind."


    In the desolate world, a gathering place of the witch family, a beautiful woman, wearing a yellow expensive long skirt and a tough face, said to the man next to her.


    "Sister, what is the feeling of heart? Now we are at a disadvantage. If you want to go up with us, you won''t be in this situation." the man said angrily.


    "Sister, you''re thinking about it. Don''t do anything stupid. What''s the relationship between those lonely ghosts and us? As long as our twelve brothers and sisters join hands to summon the virtual shadow of Pangu''s father and God, even if the Eastern Emperor old thief has any ability to go down with an axe, whether it''s the star array or the Eastern Emperor clock of the other party, it can''t stop us." There was another man with his hair burning like a hot flame, suppressing his temper.


    "Brothers, you don''t know, the world is still... Forget it, I have something here. Let''s go first. If you miss your little sister, come and see me more." the woman seemed to want to say something, then gave up and walked outside.


    "Houtu, you really want to give up everyone. You know, we can defeat each other without you, but even if we win, we will win miserably. Do you want us to step into the future of the dragon and Phoenix family?"


    Unfortunately, his words did not stop the footsteps of the backland and watched each other disappear in front of him.


    "Elder brother, what should I do? I can''t listen to our advice at all." the red haired man said to the side.


    "I believe the other party is just talking. When our second showdown begins, I believe the other party will come back to help us."


    "Really?"


    "Believe big brother, I understand her temperament. She will never see us fail. Let''s go!"


    When the two of them disappeared here, the land that had left appeared again in the disappeared place. Looking at the direction of their departure, Jumei''s face was filled with tears and murmured.


    "Sorry, I''m really sorry. I have to do this for the future of our Witch clan!"


    Then he waved his hand in front of him, and suddenly a gap opened in front of him, and his body drilled in. Then he appeared in a dark environment. Below is a long green stream, moving forward rapidly, surrounded by countless fast approaching meteors.


    "You still fulfilled your promise!"


    Facing the meteors below, she just waved her hand. All the meteors exploded in the air, lifting the crisis below.


    "Yes, but the young man helped me a lot. I promised him that when he came back, he still had unfinished business." around her, the virtual shadow of Nai river appeared again.


    "It''s not difficult, but are you sure what you want to do?" Houtu was stunned when he saw Gu Zheng''s figure. A trace of other ideas reappeared in his heart. Then he agreed. Even if it was a little troublesome, she could still meet his last wish.


    "What I want to do, compared with my mother, is like a firefly under the vast abyss. I am also inspired by my mother. It''s the last thing I do for all sentient beings. Anyway, I''m tired and have a good rest." Naihe said with an unchanged look, and he didn''t seem to care about his ending.


    "It''s everyone''s luck. Countless people will remember what you did today. Otherwise, you don''t know how many creatures will suffer in the future."


    "This is what I should do. I''m very satisfied if I can exchange my sacrifice for thousands of years of stability. It''s not early. Please take the space back. You still have a lot of things to do." Naihe bowed slightly and said solemnly to the backland.


    "Well, I know. When I finish this thing," empress Houtu nodded slightly, then stepped forward, and her body appeared on the green bridge.


    "I''ve seen your mother!"


    When the meteors exploded around him, he knew who was coming. He saw a strange woman appear in front of him. Needless to say, he immediately said respectfully.


    "Oh? You know me." Houtu frowned, looked at Gu Zheng, and then was relieved. "Nai River told you. It doesn''t matter. This time I see the future from you. If I can, give it to them there. I''ll leave them a chance to see each other if they come or not, but I believe the other party will join in."


    A bloody bead engraved with golden runes floated out of the back earth''s hand and came to Gu Zheng.


    "What your mother asked you to do!" Gu Zheng put it away and said.


    "In that case, I won''t give you away. I still have a lot of things to do." Houtu stretched out his slender hand and a white light flew from it, completely enveloping the ancient struggle.


    Although others in Houtu couldn''t see it, after seeing the white light on Gu Zheng, Xiaoxue''s father in the distance immediately realized something and hurriedly pulled Xiaoxue to Gu Zheng.


    "Thank you for your help. If you have a chance in the future, you will repay today''s kindness."


    "Big brother, walk slowly. Remember to see me next time!" Xiaoxue said.


    Others also realized what at this time. Other people rescued by guzheng also drew close and thanked guzheng. In their view, all this should be counted on them. Even they don''t know the name of guzheng. Only the villagers of Wuyou village know the existence of Naihe, but they are also grateful to guzheng.


    "Goodbye, everyone. See you later!"


    Gu Zheng waved his hand, and the white light on his body reached the extreme, and disappeared completely from here.


    .......


    At this time, in the middle of the battlefield, a man hurried in next to Mrs. Xue. He was the confidant of the Lord of Liucheng. With a trace of sadness on his face, he said to Mrs. Xue.


    "Mrs. Xue, the situation is getting worse and worse. The Lord of Liucheng informed him to organize an elite team to evacuate here."


    "Well, I know, this is the list I drew up before. The elite of each city Lord is among them. Let them all gather together. Later, I will order others to cooperate and launch a counterattack. At that time, it will attract their attention, enough for you to forcibly tear a hole and escape on the way." Mrs. Xue bowed her head and didn''t let others see her face.


    "Mrs. snow remembers to come over. This time we''re going to withdraw." the confidant took a look and said goodbye to Mrs. snow.


    Mrs. Xue waited until the other party left. Then she looked up blankly and looked around. Some didn''t know what to do next.


    Pan Xuan nearby had already risen to stop the other party. At this time, the city Lord was killed and escaped. No one blamed the two people who escaped. The other party was seriously injured and even killed an enemy. Then he retreated, but the pressure on him was greater.


    As for the battlefield below, they could still stand in a stalemate with each other at the beginning, but now, the defeat here has appeared, and some places have completely collapsed. In half a day, they will withdraw their last line of defense.


    At that time, it meant that they were successfully besieged here by each other and completely lost the hope of escape. Although Lord Liu''s practice seemed cruel, it was also the best way at present, but it was too cruel for those members who fought for the soul alliance.


    "This may be the best way, but Gu Zheng, where have you been? I don''t believe you''ll be trapped. Come back quickly, or you''ll really collapse here."


    Mrs. Xue knew that Gu Zheng was given a magic weapon by the other party, but a few days later, the other party had not appeared, but this side was about to lose its support. Once it collapsed, it was estimated that all soul alliance members would fight separately at that time, and there must be many fugitives, but they had no way.


    The other side is relying on hard power to nibble at them. Although the other side loses a lot, they lose more.


    While she was thinking about the ancient dispute, another place was also talking about the ancient dispute.


    "Young master Feng, why hasn''t the other party come yet? Let''s start it by force. Now the collected power is about to explode again. If we can''t control it, all our efforts will be wasted."


    In the distant space, a confidant of Childe Feng said anxiously to childe Feng.


    "Forced start is easy to say. We have put the center of the array eye on each other. You know, I spend a set of precious five element stones. That''s my baby. Once forced start, it will cause huge spatial fluctuations. Everything can be destroyed. We all die and can''t afford it, you know?" young master Feng also said excitedly.


    Obviously, the disappearance of Gu Zheng also makes this side fall into a huge passive. He says he loves his baby, but in fact everyone knows it.


    "What should I do? The elder must be waiting here." his confidant asked bitterly.


    "What else can I do? You''re usually smart. Why are you so stupid this time." childe Feng glared at each other and then stood up. "This time I compressed it myself, which can at least make the space much more rigid. Those people who came here safely can''t thank me."


    My confidant looked at Mr. Feng, who was gnashing his teeth, and knew that this matter had forced Mr. Feng to lose his attitude. Now they can''t compress it. This is a failure. Not only the overall failure, but even the people who control it may sacrifice their lives.


    "Damn it, if you don''t show up, I want you to see that I have a bad wind."


    Young master Feng, who began to compress, said bitterly in his heart.


    After several times of extreme compression, it was only a small half day before childe Feng finally succeeded in compressing again, which made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. Even childe Feng''s forehead was nervous and burst out countless beads of sweat, but then everyone sighed. This was just an expedient policy. If there was no way at most for half a day, I''m afraid everything will fail.


    "Leave everything to fate. If the other party appears now, I absolutely support pan Xuan to catch him up. In this way, there is plenty of time to settle accounts with him."


    This is also the best time to open. With the power full again, even opening is interesting.


    But his voice just fell. Suddenly, in his perception, Gu Zheng''s body suddenly appeared in his perception, which stunned him for a moment.


    "The other party will not eavesdrop on his words. Do it on purpose."


    "Young master Feng, it''s completely normal here. The other party appears. You can open it and let the elder come over." my subordinates didn''t tangle with his ideas, but said with a surprised look on their face.


    "Of course I know. Get ready for me!" young master Feng roared. He forgot all his ordinary politeness and safety. Now he just felt incomparable excitement in his heart and began to madly contact Gu Zheng.


    The edge of the battlefield only appeared in guzheng. Where no one paid attention, he still felt that his mother was really good. I''m afraid he knew what happened here when he sent himself away. When he came here, he could not be observed by anyone, but he could see most areas.


    He saw at a glance that the situation of the soul alliance was very bad. He was completely tired of the other party''s attack and didn''t seem to have any resistance.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng was glad that he didn''t delay too long. If he delayed a little more, I''m afraid it would be too late.


    Just as he wanted to go over and see where the candle soul was. What else did the other party have this time? Suddenly, there was a feeling of five rings in his heart, which almost startled him.


    Each jade ring was like a powder keg that could ignite at any time. At this time, he felt as if he had forgotten about childe Feng. If he went on like this, the jade ring would explode.


    There was no time to find the trouble of the candle soul. His body quickly retreated a little farther back. With a hole dug in the ground and covered up, he sat down cross legged and began to cooperate with Childe Feng to let the Shura family officially come to the world.


    At this time, on Mrs. Xue''s side, the previously prepared confidants have returned, and the team of 2000 people has gathered. Although it is the last elite, each one''s momentum is also a little listless.


    Before, they all fought in front. The reason for being called at this time is to gather together and prepare the final strength to beat the other party, get rid of the current confusion, and don''t give the other party a real reason.


    "OK, let''s go. I have ordered that after a incense burning time, all areas will launch an attack, which is our last strength." Mrs. Xue did not hesitate.


    If it had been before, maybe she would have stayed here, but now, there is a child he cares about very much, and he has to leave here for her.


    When they rushed to the assembly point, others didn''t find that a trace of bloody breath began to float in the air, and there were some hair size blood mist emerging in the air, and more and more.


    Even the soul of the candle is looking at the fight below with great interest. From time to time, he has a little discussion with others, and occasionally gives orders to adjust the strategy in time, so as to keep the rhythm in his own hands, suppress the soul alliance, and stifle each other''s counterattack.


    Of course, many demon souls have been sacrificed for this, but for him, he doesn''t care at all. As long as the final task is completed, the situation makes him very happy and ignores the slight changes above.


    "Boom, boom"


    But the changes are small. After all, some strange things happen in the air. With a sound like thunder in the air, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    "What''s that, the backhand of the soul alliance."


    "What happened? Was it the last axis attack of the demon soul?"


    The two warring sides in the air quickly separated at the first time, looked up at the scene like burning clouds, and kept guessing in their hearts,


    Of course, no matter what the other party''s attack is, the soul alliance is even more embarrassed. Everyone has no image, and there are almost no more injured demon souls over there.


    The other party is killed by the other party in order not to take risks, but fight with the other party without delay. Relying on the number of hard grinding can grind them to death. Naturally, they will not take risks and work hard with the other party. This is also the reason why the soul alliance has a small number of people but can resist the other party for so long.


    There are also many former soul alliance members who don''t care. They know that Liucheng Lord has always been making soy sauce on the edge. If they can''t do it, they won''t do it. If they dare to approach, I''m afraid all the hatred will be attracted.


    But at this moment, almost everyone''s eyes were all focused on the air, all kept guessing, and even the intensity of the battle below slowed down a lot.


    But Mrs. Xue and pan Xuan, who came down, were happy because they knew that their reinforcements, the Shura family, were coming.

 Chapter 1976

    One after another, I don''t know where to appear. Red clouds continue to appear in the air, filling up most of the battlefield, forming a thick red cloud layer. Red lightning continues to drill out of it, and the shining light makes the earth continue to be rendered red.


    A force completely different from that here, which was continuously passed down from above, made the candle soul below look more serious. The changes above were so great that he didn''t have time to deal with them, but there was an ominous premonition in his heart. The danger shrouded in the bottom of his heart let him know that if the above continues, I''m afraid unpredictable things will happen.


    "You two, go up and have a look. Don''t try to be strong." the candle soul said to the two elders with floating souls nearby.


    The latter two nodded, accelerated and approached the other side. The air seemed scary, but it seemed that there was no aggression. The two floating soul elders had stared at the defense and stepped into the clouds. Those terrible scenes still went their own way and ignored them at all.


    "I can''t see it. It''s empty, but there''s a special power that we''ve never known."


    The two floating elders came down and brought their own news, but they still didn''t dispel the doubt of the candle soul. They stretched out and patted the floating soul. The other party was also stained with some of the above breath. Under such contact, his face suddenly changed.


    "No, it''s the power of the Shura family."


    He is not a guy who has never been out and has no knowledge. He is also a person who has had the honor to contact the Shura family. After such a careful analysis, he immediately understands what.


    The Shura family is trying to enter here. Even he doesn''t know when the other party will come in, locate the position here, or why the other party will come here.


    The news of gaijin''s investigation flashed through his mind. It seemed that he was careless. No one would have thought that the people of the Shura family would come here. Is the end of the black prison connected with the sea of blood?


    He didn''t know this, but he knew that now he had to take action and suddenly said to his side.


    "Apart from the defense of the necessary people on the front line, others are now attacking the air with me, leaving a few people to guard against the soul alliance, even if they are afraid of death." the unprecedented gaffe appeared on the candle soul, and gave orders to the people in a severe and anxious tone.


    "Yes!"


    Others did not dare to neglect and immediately began to command, which made the soul Alliance on one side not know what happened. They were stunned and watched the other party get away smoothly and establish a defense front, as if they had become defenders.


    But soon, the time for the counterattack ordered by Mrs. Xue came, and everyone began to rise up according to the order and attack the demon soul. To their surprise, the other party now began to defend desperately, which greatly reduced the pressure of their attack. Of course, it was not so easy to break through the other party''s simple defense line.


    "We don''t have to go. Let them swallow Heijing now, start to rest, and start chasing each other later." Mrs. Xue came to the gathering place and immediately said to the confidant.


    "But Lord Liu..."


    "Listen to Mrs. Xue''s order." the distant Lord of Liucheng came here with others. Just hearing this sentence, he immediately ordered it.


    At this time, he didn''t know, but looking at Pan Xuan and Mrs. Xue, it seemed that it was really the reinforcements they invited, which showed that the situation was really saved. They didn''t know that sometimes it was easier to ask God than to send God.


    Such an array obviously has sufficient strength and is not afraid of the demon soul or the other party.


    "Let''s see what the demon soul will do this time." Xing Chengzhu, who was seriously injured next to him, said with some excitement.


    "It seems that it''s great that this crisis will pass."


    "I wonder if Mrs. Xue can tell us where these reinforcements come from. I must thank them back."


    Pan Xuan also looked at the sky excitedly, but her face remained so good that people could not see her mood. She stood aside and waited for her companions, elders and people to come.


    But there are also worries in the soul alliance, but they didn''t say it. After all, without the arrival of reinforcements, they will be completely finished. We''ll talk about the future, and we''ll talk about it after we get through this level.


    "Boom"


    At this time, a series of fierce attacks on the candle soul were sent out from the elders of all ethnic groups, which was much more ferocious than the attack on the soul alliance. The prepared attacks were sent out continuously, which defeated the red clouds in the air.


    In the demon soul positions below, they also launched attacks one after another. Although their attacks were relatively weak, the huge number made up for everything, making the red clouds in the air dissipate more severely. It can be observed with the naked eye that the fluctuation in the air is decreasing.


    "You can''t let the other party be so relaxed. Come with me." the Lord of Liucheng saw it and immediately said to the people.


    Others followed up one after another. This time, instead of fighting with each other, they disgusted and pestered each other. It was more relaxed. Even Lord Xing also flew up.


    Their participation only reduced the attack frequency of the other party. The other party found the right way to prevent the arrival of the Shura family at the first time.


    In the distance, Gu Zheng looked at the situation here and sighed. His body quickly flew towards this side. Although it seems to him that the other party is only coming to delay and it is impossible to stop the arrival of the Shura family, if the other party continues to attack, it is likely to cause instability in the opening time and cause the loss of the Shura family.


    In that case, we should send the good people to the end, the Buddha to the west, and prepare a force.


    But just as he stepped out of his body, suddenly a voice rang through the air.


    "The land behind the witch family is on the ground. Seeing the continuous war and chaos in the wasteland and the displacement of lonely souls, I can''t bear it. I''m willing to provide a place for all living creatures to be reincarnated. I''m willing to give up my body and Tao for all living beings with my own cornerstone."


    The whole world seems to be at a standstill. I only hear the words of my own heart.


    "Reincarnation now!"


    "Humanity"


    "Ghost road"


    "Animal way"


    "Hell road"


    "The six ways in this world, this is peace."


    When the last sentence of Houtu was finished, the whole air was soaked with a golden light, and countless lotus flowers fell one after another to celebrate. That was the recognition represented by the Tao of heaven and officially incorporated into the Tao of heaven.


    At the same time, in the wild world, everyone can see that countless mysterious and yellow meritorious lights condense in the air, and then turn into one light and fall down.


    However, most people can''t see where the light of merit falls. They also discuss why the empress Houtu said the six ways, but only said four, and why not say two.


    Some great powers just pinch their fingers and don''t pay attention, because they have been warned in their eyes. No one can ignore the warning of the way of heaven. No one can stop and infect. Everything is under the control of the future.


    As for what the Tao of heaven has done in it, they naturally know. At this time, they call their own disciples and all the people of their own power. Even if they can''t share it now, they can''t give up until they succeed.


    Obviously, there are two left. This is an opportunity for all living beings in the famine. No matter who joins, it can be said that everything is carefree!


    The light of these merits and virtues is constantly scattered in the air, and only occasionally some light is scattered and left. Almost 80% of them fly deep into the back of the earth. When they are about to fall on him, 10% disperse from the inside and fall on an ordinary green bridge behind the back of the earth. A glittering stone tablet vibrates from the ground and stands outside the green bridge, There are only three plain words on it.


    "Nai River Bridge"


    In the underworld, all the creatures, no matter what they are doing, worship the membrane on the ground and shout out.


    "Mother!"


    When the afterland evolves the reincarnation Tao, they have feelings, which means that they are no longer lonely ghosts and wild ghosts, and they can also have the opportunity of reincarnation in the future. All causes and effects are before their lives to determine their fate.


    But now empress Houtu has not completely evolved successfully, because there are still some things to finish, but they believe that everything will soon enter a new era.


    The other two xuanhuang merits appeared in the sky over the black prison and fell directly on Gu Zheng''s head. One of the pens and a book had been shaking and cheering on his head.


    The 20% xuanhuang is divided into two parts, one of which is divided into two parts. One part is divided into two parts again. They have disappeared into the judge''s pen and life and death struggle, which gives them an indescribable smell.


    Another 10% of them fell straight towards Gu Zheng, but the latter held out his hand and condensed the mysterious yellow merit. Then he took out the golden blood bead in his arms and directly integrated it all into it. He didn''t want a trace of it.


    The judge''s pen and the book of life and death revolved around Gu Zheng. There was a feeling of reluctance. Gu Zheng smiled.


    "Your fate is over. It''s time to go where you should go, so that you can really play your role. It''s really wrong for you to follow me, but please help me before you leave."


    A Book floats up and down, as if agreeing with Gu Zheng''s words, and then directly falls into Gu Zheng''s hands again. Different from before, it is always covered with a layer of golden light.


    Gu Zheng knew that the judge''s pen and the life and death book should not be magic weapons for fighting. It was a great blessing to stay with them for so long. Otherwise, there would not be so much dark and yellow gas. However, when he sealed himself, he subconsciously forgot the three treasures.


    On the one hand, in order to prevent the other party from some damage, on the other hand, it is to make yourself more honed in order to have the best test. Relying on them, I also had a smooth sailing in the early stage. I helped myself a lot with chopping immortal gourd.


    As for the underworld, with their previous relationship and their care, they will live well and don''t have to worry about themselves.


    "Gourd, gourd, you are wronged, but don''t worry. I will also thank you for your help when I let you go back to your master." Gu Zheng said to himself, as if another hero would not be treated coldly.


    Cut the immortal gourd as an ornament at his waist. He also shook slightly, understood the meaning of ancient struggle, and then fell into silence.


    The two lights were so conspicuous that everyone here saw the ancient struggle. The candle soul just took out the handkerchief and saw that the pattern on it had long disappeared. Everything inside disappeared and became a real handkerchief. Maybe it was also a good defense magic weapon, but he threw it out.


    Deep in the sea of blood, when the local dialect sound just fell, the resting grandfather suddenly opened his eyes, and the two streamers suddenly disappeared from himself, breaking through the void and coming to boss Jin who was waiting outside.


    "Yes, the arrangements made by my grandfather will be properly managed." boss Jin listened to the words of my grandfather and said respectfully.


    Then two rays of light fell into him, and he said to all around.


    "Get ready. We''ll be there soon. Let''s say it again. Don''t be careless. Don''t dare to lose our name and be humiliated. I don''t have to say anything."


    At the top of the head, there is also a red cloud floating, and space cracks continue to appear above the head.


    They are still waiting. On the side of the black prison, the handkerchief in the hands of the candle soul can fall to the ground. At this time, Gu Zheng has come to the edge of the battlefield, giving people a feeling of walking around.


    Of course, I haven''t foolishly stepped directly into the front attack range. I don''t know if I can bear the attack of so many demon souls. Now I''m trying to obstruct them and make the Shura family step here more smoothly.


    "What are you going to do!"


    The candle soul looked at Gu Zheng and couldn''t understand each other at all, but still motioned several elders to rush towards the other side. Even he followed behind and decided to take action.


    Gu Zheng didn''t lift his eyelids when he looked at the past few people. Compared with his previous caution, it seemed that he didn''t pay attention to them at all at this time.


    "He''s all right. Why is he so impulsive." Mrs. Xue didn''t understand what happened before, but she couldn''t help worrying when she saw Gu Zheng''s state at this time.


    "Don''t worry, the other party is always good at creating miracles. I believe him!" Pan Xuan said with shining eyes.


    "You''re still going to die. This time I''ll help you. Originally, based on our understanding, I still want to let you go." the candle soul from behind came not far from Gu Zheng and drank to Gu Zheng.


    It was not that he didn''t want to rush up now, but the magic weapon in Gu Zheng''s hand, which raised a strong sense of threat in his heart.


    "Don''t let go. I''ll make you regret this time."


    Gu Zheng smiled, the book of life and death in his hand turned the page automatically without wind, and soon stayed on one page.


    "Candle soul, formerly known as candle field, has great fortune and perseverance in his life. In the first half of his life, he was kind and did countless good deeds, among which... Finally fell 30000 years ago. The cause of death was because he tried to prevent evil forces from invading the flood wasteland."


    Gu Zheng looked up at the candle soul and said.


    "Are you right about what I have to say?"


    "Nonsense, I''m standing here alive now, and you say I''m dead." the candle soul flashed a fear in his eyes and pointed to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng was right or not. Only he knew. However, he volunteered to join the hands of the heavenly king in order to explore the profound meaning of life. In addition, the other party said that he was completely right and could not let fear. What was in his hands.


    "You''re not dead, but you''re dead, so it''s time to go back to where you should go. There''s a mother there, which can let you live a new life without worry." Gu Zheng nodded, picked up the judge''s pen and nodded towards life and death.


    "Poof"


    With the fall of Gu Zheng''s writing style, all those who paid attention to this side found that the candle soul turned white, and then a mouthful of blood gushed directly from his mouth, and his breath decreased.


    Gu Zheng obviously didn''t attack, but he directly hurt the candle soul.


    "Kill him for me." the candle soul wiped the blood on his mouth, stabilized his shaking body, and shouted to the side. This time, he was really afraid, not afraid of the ancient struggle of the defeated under his hand, but afraid of the magic weapon in the ancient struggle. It was too evil to be prepared. He didn''t start any defense measures when he took office, as if he hurt himself out of thin air.


    Several elders nearby rushed forward one after another to interfere with Gu Zheng''s attack.


    But Gu Zheng just picked up his pen and pointed it in front of him. A layer of Golden Shield appeared out of thin air. Whether the other party''s close attack or long-range attack, they were blocked one after another.


    Compared with the past, the power of the judge''s pen is naturally different, especially now it carries part of the meaning of the way of heaven. Even if the warm weather comes, you can only watch the ancient struggle and can''t do anything about it.


    "It''s no pity to die for helping the tyrant."


    Gu Zheng showed a trace of contempt, then said softly, moving down again.


    "Wow"


    This time, the soul of the candle looked up to the sky, and another mouthful of blood gushed out. The whole body could no longer be controlled. It fell straight down, crashed to the ground, and lay unconscious under the ground.


    "Lord soul!"


    The elders were shocked and didn''t care to attack Gu Zheng. They fell down one after another. After checking the serious trauma in the body of the candle soul, they directly carried the candle soul back.


    "Hum"


    Gu Zheng snorted coldly, looked at the candle soul in the distance, stretched out his pen and fell again, but at this time, a layer of golden light also appeared on the surface of his name, blocking the whereabouts of the pen.


    "Are there too many good things? Then I''ll bypass your life this time."


    Gu Zheng felt the strength of it. He was not forced to point it. He was secretly disappointed. The other party had too many good deeds and had deep blessings. Even now, the book of life and death still does not allow the other party to die in its hands.


    The elders didn''t return to the team at all, but ran away with the candle soul. They wanted to stay away from Gu Zheng. They couldn''t let him kill the candle soul.


    Then he looked down and impolitely took out the judge''s pen and waved it in the air. A large amount of golden light fell from above like flying snowflakes on the demon soul below.


    All the demon souls stained with golden light suddenly felt that their strength was reduced by 50%. The whole person was extremely weak, and the natural attack stopped.


    Together with the elders of those demon souls, the strength of the body also weakened by 20% out of thin air, startled them one after another, and also subconsciously stopped the attack.


    Seeing the candle soul that has left, I don''t know what to do.


    It was the soul alliance that was fighting back in front. It found that the weakness of those demon souls seemed to become very fragile except those puppets. At one time, it killed them.


    At this time, after Mrs. Xue noticed the situation outside, she couldn''t miss this opportunity and ordered everyone to fight back directly. What''s more, she let the elite in front of her go straight to the hardest area of the other party and wanted to take the opportunity to defeat the other party in one fell swoop.


    She knew that all this was brought by ancient struggle, but now is not the time to thank.


    The above is launching a counterattack, and so is Liucheng master. No one finds the weakness of their opponent more than they do. At this time, they fight hard with each other.


    "Come on, I''ll see you when I have a chance."


    At this time, on the sky, Gu Zheng loosened his palm and said to them.


    The judge''s pen and the book of life and death finally revolved around the ancient dispute for a week, then the golden flame lit up on his body, and then completely disappeared here, leaving only a night''s thin paper in the air, which was collected by him.

 Chapter 1977

    The fierce explosion filled the whole sky.


    At this time, under the premeditated counter attack of the soul alliance, they are losing ground. The weakness in their bodies makes them unable to stop the other party''s raid.


    Mrs. Xue didn''t expect that she was just trying to cover the light emitted by the escape. With the help of Gu Zheng, she had such a victory. Otherwise, she couldn''t bite the other party until it was found and implemented. Even if she wanted to escape from the battle, it was impossible.


    Even the members of the soul alliance were excited and thought it was the plan here. After all, the big move always had to be brewing for a longer time, otherwise it would not weaken all the demon souls here.


    "Withdraw"


    "Withdraw"


    The other elders saw the current state, and the candle soul was not in command. After a brief discussion, they immediately arranged it and were ready to retreat first.


    The other party''s sudden outbreak and the unknown danger in the air let them know that if they don''t retreat, I''m afraid everyone will be damaged. Naturally, they don''t fight with the other party.


    With the retreat order of the demon soul, all the remaining demon soul puppets began to intercept the people of the soul alliance, and other demon souls fled towards the back.


    After only half a cup of tea, all the remaining demon soul puppet fronts were broken through, and less than half of the remaining soul alliance members pursued each other.


    As for the previous elite team, they have followed each other for a long time. If the other party dares to turn back, a direct round can kill them, weaken 50% of their strength, and make them unable to fight back in the face of the elite pursuit of the soul alliance.


    Mrs. Xue in the distance was also relieved. This time, the soul alliance was also greatly damaged, but at least some foundation was reserved. Even if the Shura family came, they would live safely.


    The place where the original battle was fought seemed a little empty as the soul alliance members pursued and killed one after another. At this time, the red cloud had long disappeared in the air without anyone''s attention, and now it has become a mass of existence like a sea of blood.


    The rapidly rotating vortex opens a red hole in the center, and the hole is still expanding. You can vaguely see the figure opposite.


    Pan Xuan is already standing below and waiting for their arrival. Obviously, it seems that his own people don''t have to fight. It doesn''t even need to clean up. At this time, the demon soul has fled without a shadow. The difference is just how many people the soul alliance can kill each other.


    Soon the air can accommodate a person''s entrance and exit. Although the exit is still expanding, a figure has fallen from above, just like a stiff wood. It falls directly below and hits a big pit. When the top closely follows the next person, the first person has climbed out and stood around vigilant.


    Unfortunately, apart from Pan Xuan, the people of the soul alliance are far away from here recently. There is no desire for him to come out and fight.


    "What are you looking at? Come and guide the rest of the people." Pan Xuan looked at the other party''s eyes, how could he not understand their thoughts.


    In their clan, belligerence is to integrate into flesh and blood. They want to fight with the enemy every day. Only a few people ignore this, which is also the influence of the sea of blood.


    "What about the enemy? What about the agreed enemy?"


    The second ethnic group rushed up from below with great interest, but there was no enemy.


    "Where is the enemy? Miss Pan asked you to stand here. Hurry up." the first companion said angrily. He also wanted to fight the enemy.


    Then he found that he had to explain when there was no one left. He simply asked the front people to stand in a row and shout at the incoming people, so that they would not look for unwarranted enemies.


    With the opening getting bigger and bigger, more and more people fell down one after another, and then lined up here. Originally, there were some unexpected preparations, but with the accidents here, they didn''t happen.


    "Elders, you finally came. I can finally have a rest."


    When the last boss Jin came down, pan Xuan immediately welcomed him and said.


    "Xuanxuan, this time you have made great achievements, much better than Xiaofeng." Shuiling here praised.


    "Elder Shui praised me. I didn''t do anything. He was busy all the way. I''m very ashamed." Pan Xuan smiled.


    "What about the enemy? Is there really none?" Huo Yao looked around and said with some chagrin.


    "The other party has only been running for some time. If you run fast, there may be a lot of missed fish, but don''t step there first. There is a strong enemy still there." Pan Xuan said, pointing to the direction of the demon soul''s escape.


    "Ha ha, in that case, what are you waiting for? Let them see how bad we are." Mu Xuan said next to him for fear of chaos.


    "Go and take them all together. By the way, remember, don''t hurt the people on the side of the soul alliance. This is what we agreed with him." boss Jin saw their eager expression and didn''t stop it. He agreed directly.


    They immediately shouted excitedly and chased each other directly with the people.


    Pan Xuan looked at the murderous look over there and expected the demon soul to run away, otherwise they would suffer.


    "These two are Shura elders. They met for the first time."


    At this time, Gu Zheng also fell from above and came here to say to them.


    After their arrival, the abnormality in the sky gradually dissipated. This time, the call was successful. Gu Zheng can feel that his five rings have returned to normal, which is better than that


    "This should be Gu Zheng, an ancient Taoist friend. Your name is famous in our Shura family, and many people worship you." Shuiling said with a smile.


    "I''m kidding. That''s your carelessness at the beginning. It''s just a fluke." Gu Zheng said modestly. Although this matter has passed, he doesn''t have to pull the other party''s wound to say it.


    "There is a saying, in fact, I admire you. In that case, I''m not sure how to do it." boss Jin also praised.


    "Hehe, by the way, I have something to give you. I don''t know if it''s convenient." Gu Zheng smiled twice, didn''t go on, transferred the hanging ladder and said.


    "Oh? What is it? It''s very convenient." boss Jin said directly.


    "It''s better to bring this to your ancestors now." Gu Zheng took out the bloody crystal and said to them.


    "Is this?" boss Jin couldn''t see this thing at all, but when he turned around, he found that Pan Xuan was excited and lost. "Xuan Xuan, do you know this thing?"


    "I don''t know, but I know it''s extremely important, Mr. Jin. I know you have a way to summon Lao Zu and invite Lao Zu to come over." Pan Xuan repressed her inexplicable excitement and said directly.


    "It''s so serious. This is not a place. Come with me." Jin Changlao didn''t expect to invite Lao Zu, but he didn''t object. He immediately took them to the distance and said.


    "I only let my grandfather show up once. It was originally an emergency measure for my grandfather to prevent each other. I really hope this thing is worth my appearance. You know, I can''t come now. It''s the finale for us to deal with that guy. It''s going to be difficult next."


    "It''s definitely worth it. I have a life-saving guy here," Pan Xuan said positively.


    "I also think it''s worth it." Gu Zheng added aside. If what he thinks is right, this is the opportunity of the Shura family. He doesn''t know why he has to pass his own hand.


    Soon they were far away from here. After setting a layer of cover around them, boss Jin activated what his ancestors gave him.


    "Jin Ying, what''s the matter? You''re looking for me so soon."


    With a burst of blood light, a middle-aged man who looked dignified appeared in the air. No one could imagine that this was the famous Styx ancestor. At this time, he appeared in the air blandly, revealing only half of his upper body. After scanning around, he said in a deep voice.


    "Lao Zu, it''s Gu Zheng who wants to give you something. Miss Pan Xuan also agreed to let Lao Zu have a look." Jin Ying immediately explained.


    If you call your ancestors out without a legitimate reason, I''m afraid you don''t think you''re dying fast enough.


    "Lao Zu, it was given to me by Empress Houtu. I don''t know what it is. I''d better give it to Lao Zu." Gu Zheng took out the thing again and said as if he didn''t know it.


    When Lao Zu looked at it so simply, he was curious. After all, it was obviously not a simple thing to give it to himself. At this time, the whole virtual shadow began to shake, which made Gu Zheng feel that the other party would not dissipate excitedly.


    "This thing is very precious. Do you know what it stands for?" soon Lao Zu calmed his mind, looked at Gu Zheng and said.


    "I don''t know, but I know it''s useful for me. Although I haven''t known the Shura family since we became enemies, even if it''s a gift for a friend," Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "This gift is very valuable. Even if I want to refuse it, I can''t refuse it." my grandfather looked at Gu Zheng, then stretched out his hand and came to Gu Zheng, "In that case, I''m not polite, but naturally I won''t let my friends suffer. We Shura people will always remember this kindness, and you will always be a friend of our Shura people. At any time, you have the authority of our elders. I''ll tell you."


    "Lao Zu!" Jin Ying didn''t expect Lao Zu to promise this to the other party. Theoretically, he is in the same position as himself, and he can''t question the other party. Once there is a dispute, he seems to want to be short of the other party.


    "Unless you make a great shame and loss to our family, it will always be effective." the old Zu glanced at Jin Ying, who immediately retracted his words.


    "Pan Xuan, turn back and give him Yuanzhu. This is also my intention."


    After saying that, the virtual shadow of the old ancestor scattered from the air and disappeared.


    At the same time, the ancestor of Styx River in the depths of the sea of blood, looking at the beads in his hand, finally came out from the depths of the sea of blood, stood steadily on the surface of the sea of blood, looked at the boundless sea of blood, and couldn''t bear it in his eyes.


    "If the sky doesn''t allow me to Shura, I will melt into the sky."


    "The Shura people are willing to guard the samsara road. The road thrives in the Shura people, and the road dies. The Shura people die. From then on, I, the Styx River, took the sea of blood as an oath, withdrew from the famine, and guarded the samsara road based on the black prison!"


    Every word in the mouth of the Ming River was like a huge bell. Although it was not as clear to all the wild creatures as the earth behind it, his oath was heard and sounded in bursts within tens of millions of ranges.


    After that, the Styx ancestor lit up countless golden lights in his hands, and a mysterious inscription emerged from it. He raised his hand and swallowed it directly.


    At the next moment, the body of the ancestor of Styx River exploded into thousands of blood beads and melted into the sea of blood below.


    "Ashura road return!"


    "Return to heaven!"


    "Six samsara return!"


    In the underworld, at the moment when the ancestor of Styx swallowed it, the voice of Houtu sounded again between heaven and earth. In the underworld, the last shadow of Houtu disappeared from heaven and earth.


    At this moment, I have just summoned my great power, but I have no choice but to let those people disperse. My face is unwilling, and I look at the direction of the sea of blood one after another. Everyone is talking in their hearts.


    "How could it be him, damn lucky guy."


    "Brother, she''s gone. She really abandoned us."


    On the other side, two people were still on their way, and the red haired man said sadly.


    "Without him, we will certainly win. We are ready to fight to the death with each other."


    The eldest brother said in a gloomy voice. With his acceleration, a tear in the corner of his eye also disappeared into the air, as if it had never appeared.


    "I still came to this step."


    Gu Zheng listened to the voice in the air. This time, there was no extravagant scene, but he knew that the backland had completely become the six Tao at this time. As for the Shura family, they had also become their guardians, but their foundation had not been laid yet.


    "Let''s go back. It''s time to have a showdown with the soul alliance. Although it''s a little early, the next is the final decisive battle. Can you call some people early?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the two people who were equally silent and said.


    "Yes, but it still needs some preparation." Pan Xuan didn''t feel strange because of the ancient struggle for identity, but she suddenly didn''t understand Lao Zu''s decision, but she knew that Lao Zu''s decision was for the Shura family, but she didn''t know what way ahead, so she let Lao Zu make such a decision.


    "In that case, go back first and solve the matter. I still need to leave."


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect such a change in the development of things. Even he didn''t think of it, but on the whole, he still moved in the expected direction. After the matter of soul alliance is solved, it''s time to have a final decisive battle with that one.


    "Gu Zheng, pan Xuan, look who we found."


    Gu Zheng, they have just returned. Mrs. snow over there said excitedly.


    "It can''t be Luo palace," Gu Zheng said casually.


    "You can guess that. Yes, our people undoubtedly found the other party. Coincidentally, one of our wounded was resting and happened to see the suspicious part of the ground seam. The other party had been hiding under us, but there was no way to escape this time." Mrs. Xue said quickly. When she finished, she saw the Golden Shadow on one side, and hurriedly said.


    "This is the elder of Shura family."


    "Mrs. Xue, I know you. We can come here thanks to your help." Jin Ying said very kindly at this time.


    Mrs. Xue is one of them. Naturally, there is no need to hold a shelf. In the future, she needs the other party to manage the soul alliance.


    Although a little grumpy, I still know the basic way of employing people.


    "This is what I should do. Let''s go and see the traitor Luo Palace first." Mrs. Xue didn''t dare to be proud and said again.


    They continued to walk towards the inside. There was a tight circle, and some dirty words sounded in it. It seemed that the Luo palace, which was already dead, was pale in its own shield. They could only allow these soul alliance members who were respectful to themselves to abuse themselves.


    Although he already knew his end, he was still unwilling and wanted to struggle, but he felt that he was just humiliating himself and struggling for a time.


    Gu Zheng didn''t go in and saw each other from a distance. The outer shield was very fragile. His cultivation was still sealed. It was no threat to anyone. He simply waited for others to come back and deal with him, just to appease others in the soul alliance.


    After three days in a row, pan Xuan and elder Jin Ying also went out and temporarily stopped the Shura side who came back in the distance. Let Gu Zheng and Mrs. Xue test here first.


    Although Shura is not afraid of the soul alliance, their experts can completely sweep the current soul alliance members. After all, the difference between the two is greater. Even if the other party doesn''t want to, they just spend more energy here. If they really want to clean them up.


    Now they began to use the materials they brought, and began to build a real stable transmission device, so that all the people of the Shura family came here. They didn''t worry at all.


    The more people come over, they will be sure to solve each other at the least cost.


    "It was a great victory this time. The demon soul who escaped was less than one-third of the time he came. It was really happy. The other party hurt his muscles and bones this time, and we were much easier."


    After they came back, they arranged for their subordinates to rest and soon set up a temporary tent. All the city leaders were already inside except one seriously injured. Of course, there were two more special guests.


    A Luo palace trapped in the ball and a half dead city Lord fan are bound in the middle.


    The Lord of Liucheng laughed at the crowd and was in a very happy mood.


    Not only he, but also others were very happy. They followed the echoing way and chased and killed four demon soul elders all the way. It was just a pity that those traitors of the soul alliance ran faster than anyone else. They didn''t catch any of them.


    "Yes, I really didn''t expect. In fact, thanks to Gu Zheng''s friends, otherwise the final failure is inevitable."


    They seem to have selectively forgotten the things behind them. In the conversation just now, they didn''t mention it, which makes Gu Zheng sure that these people are somewhat damaged.


    "This is what I should do." Gu Zheng said with a smile, and then the conversation changed, "but I think it''s too early for everyone to be happy. This time, my magic weapon is completely gone, and after the other party has been on guard, and there are no new people coming, can they hold up the next time."


    Gu Zheng''s smile froze when he said this. After all, Gu Zheng was telling the truth.


    Leiyin city has been completely destroyed. After this battle, the whole soul alliance seems to have won less than half of the previous battle. It is only a little better than the tragic victory. Every city Lord has lost a lot, and even the city Lord has fallen.


    Even if you accept the traitor''s legacy, you can''t make up for the lost strength, especially at the master level.


    "Do you have any good ideas for Gu Zheng?" seeing Gu Zheng say so, Liucheng Lord asked.


    "I have a way to solve each other forever, and I promise it will do you no harm, but maybe you can''t accept it."


    Seeing the other side asking, Gu Zheng said.


    "Tell me what it is. I know you are for my good, and everything is still your help. Otherwise, where can I celebrate here?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the eyes around him and said slowly.


    "Shura clan!"

 Chapter 1978

    "What do you mean, isn''t the other party the reinforcements invited by Mrs. Xue?"


    Gu Zheng''s words fell, and a city Lord who didn''t understand said aloud.


    "I know what you mean, and I know you are for our good, but we can''t agree. The other party''s strength is good, but it can''t protect us at all." Liu chenglord ignored his own opinions and explained in a deep voice to Gu Zheng.


    In the previous pursuit, they saw the strength of Shura. To tell the truth, only those of them can have the same strength as themselves, take refuge in them, and don''t know who to protect.


    "I know your doubts. In fact, these are only a small part of each other. Do you know the Shura family?" Gu Zheng glanced around and said.


    "The Shura people are familiar. Are they very powerful? Or are they other races of the black prison itself?" the Lord of Liucheng said suspiciously.


    Gu Zheng looked at each other''s look. It was really a doubt he had never heard of. Let alone him, others looked confused. They didn''t know the Shura family at all.


    Not to mention the ancient dispute, Mrs. Xue is a little surprised. After all, the Shura family is so well-known in the flood and wilderness. They all know some insights. How is it possible.


    Pan Xuan also sees something wrong. Has she not been out for a long time? Their names are gone in the wilderness.


    "Do you know the Shura clan?" Mrs. Xue asked the Luo palace.


    She knew the strength of Luo palace. With his cultivation, she also had a name and surname in the famine.


    "How do I know? Don''t you know the reinforcements you invited?"


    Luo Gong''s answer made her heart sink. How did she feel that everyone had a bad change.


    "Mr. Gu, I know your kindness. If you want to say that Gufeng is still reliable, but you also remind us that our strength is really low and we can''t maintain the previous soul alliance. Otherwise, I''m afraid we will be completely destroyed by the other party in a short time." Liu chenglord continued at this time.


    The losses of their subordinates are not many. They are mainly at the top. If Gu Zheng didn''t take this shot to reduce the strength of the other party, they would be defeated miserably in the end. There is no doubt that the soul alliance will become history.


    But now the situation is not good. Fortunately, they have a good relationship with Gufeng. In fact, they still want to take refuge in Gufeng.


    Of course, the main reason is that since the establishment of the soul alliance, no experts above Da Luo have come. They can see clearly that it is the reason of Gufeng.


    "I know, I''m not in a hurry. After all, the other party has just retreated, and we have been safe for some time." Gu Zheng didn''t go on. When the Shura people came here, they will naturally know their strength.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t know now. Naturally, how to choose the things in front of you.


    Even if they don''t take refuge in Shura, they won''t care about the number of soul alliance. They can''t lift too much storm at all. This place is big enough for them to find a place to live safely all the time.


    As for Gufeng, I learned that they were mainly for the demon soul. In fact, they didn''t want to occupy here. They didn''t have any conflict with the Shura family, and they were all in front to drive out the forces of the demon soul.


    "Let''s deal with our former alliance leader and his accomplices first," general Niu suggested.


    "Well, the other party put all of us together at the end and wanted to surrender to his new master. Unfortunately, man is not as good as heaven. He didn''t think that the other party would fail after all. Now we have time to settle accounts with the other party." the Lord of Liucheng said loudly and put his eyes in the middle.


    "I''ll go out first."


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng whispered to Mrs. Xue. The latter nodded and watched him and pan Xuan leave here together, and she still needs to judge Luo Gong here together.


    "Gu Zheng, what do you think of their fate?" after coming out, pan Xuan spoke with Gu Zheng.


    "What else can we do? The end must be terrible." Gu Zheng shook his head when he thought of the other party''s end. He couldn''t live because of his own sin. No matter what the other party''s reason, if he failed, he would naturally bear the consequences.


    "By the way, you Shura people, how long does it take to get through the channel connecting here?"


    "It will take about three months. At that time, our people will continue to come. No matter how strong the warm weather is, he will be dead, and our ancestors will come at that time." Pan Xuan thought for a while before saying.


    "Well, there won''t be any accidents at all now. If Wen weather is more interesting and takes his people to flee here now, there is still time, but no matter where the other party escapes, I won''t let him go." Gu Zheng thought of Xiaoying and snorted coldly.


    "Your enemy is our enemy. Lao Zu still owes you a favor. For the sake of safety, Lao Zu can help you. Even if the other party escapes, Lao Zu can find the other party''s trace here." Pan Xuan advised.


    After all, no matter how warm weather is said, it is also a quasi saint. With the strength of ancient struggle, no matter how hard you try, you can''t be the opponent of the other party.


    "I''m naturally measured. If I can''t, I won''t be forced to die." Gu Zheng nodded and continued, "I need to shut up for a few days now, and then go to Gu Changlao''s side to tell her the good news."


    "Well, if you need anything, just tell me. Most of the time I will follow Mrs. Xue and pay attention to the movement of soul alliance."


    Gu Zheng nodded and then flew away, ready to find a quiet place.


    Although I didn''t get a trace of dark and yellow power, I got a trace of insight, which made me successfully step into the middle of Dalai. Now I''m just looking for a place to break through. No wonder so many people pursue the gas of dark and yellow, which is an omnipotent existence.


    Seven days passed in a flash.


    The soul alliance has finished almost everything. It is reasonable to go back to their respective cities, and then accept the traitors'' cities according to the method discussed before. All those who do not accept the adaptation will be killed according to the traitors.


    But now, in the place discussed before, everyone stays in it with a sad face. Even among his subordinates, they are full of a trace of uneasiness. The whole atmosphere is very heavy, but it is finally stable, waiting for the explanation given to them above.


    Of course, Luo palace and the city Lord fan have been dealt with by them.


    "Mrs. Xue, I know I''m wrong to say this now, but I''m just saying a guess. Will this be the sequelae left by Gu Zheng''s carelessness before, which makes us fall into such a dilemma?" Liu Chengzhu said solemnly at this time.


    "It''s impossible. You can see the situation at that time. If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t be so relaxed, let alone chasing each other." Mrs. Xue said in a veto.


    "But now our situation is the same as that of the other party. In addition, we really can''t think of what''s going on. Don''t be angry. Lord Liu doesn''t mean that. After all, it''s normal for you to think about our current situation and guess." Lord Niu advised Mrs. Xue.


    "Yes, if it weren''t too similar, we wouldn''t say that. Of course, we won''t doubt the ancient dispute at all. Please rest assured." the wind city Lord said next, "If the other party really wants to do something bad, he can wait for us and the demon soul to fight to the death, which can constantly weaken the two of us. When the Shura family comes, he can catch us all. It''s not necessary to bother so much."


    "Yes, don''t think about it. We don''t mean that." other city masters echoed one after another, dispelling the anger in Mrs. Xue''s heart.


    "I can understand, not to mention you. After hearing what you said for the first time, I went down to check it. As a result, I don''t know why the strength of Liucheng Lord is not much, but other soul alliance members are falling all the time. I don''t know."


    "Even I went to the Shura family, and I was not like us, and the other party didn''t come here from beginning to end, and there was no chance to start. After all, such a scale can''t hide from everyone."


    Mrs. Xue also said with a wry smile that since three days ago, no matter who it is, the cultivation in her body has decreased slowly and firmly, even if it is supplemented by black crystal.


    This includes all the city masters and members of the soul alliance. Despite their investigation, they didn''t find any trace, so they had no choice but to gather together again for discussion.


    "Is there a possibility that the warm weather is not only for us, but also for everyone, even Gufeng and demon soul, but it is more favorable for demon soul. After all, the decline of each other''s strength is very small, which can be said to be very small, and there are unaffected puppets." a city Lord suddenly said at this time.


    His words surprised everyone, because it was not impossible.


    Maybe this battle stimulated the other side. This is the way to lose both sides before leaving, but they hurt very little and we hurt a lot. In this way, we can stop the attack on Gufeng.


    Of course, this is also a guess, but with the introduction, everyone soon shifted the topic to how to relieve the situation and discussed it one after another.


    "What happened? It looks sad, and the atmosphere outside is wrong. What happened?"


    While everyone was discussing, Gu Zheng came in from the outside and said that what he was most afraid of was that Shura came here for no reason to provoke, and it was not impossible to be angry with each other.


    "I didn''t expect you to break through. Congratulations!"


    When Mrs. Xue saw Gu Zheng come in, she saw that the breath of the other party was completely different from that before. Even if she couldn''t find out his strength, she knew that his strength had increased to a higher level.


    Others also congratulated one after another. In any case, the breakthrough of Gu Zheng is also something worth celebrating.


    "Thanks a lot, but let''s talk about what''s going on? See if I can help." Gu Zheng smiled, bowed his hands at everyone, and then sat down and said.


    "Well, the situation we encounter now is similar to what you encountered before."


    Mrs. Xue quickly said the matter again, which made Gu Zheng frown. Unexpectedly, it was this situation.


    After Xuefu finished, another person came in. It turned out that it was pan Xuan who felt the smell of Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng just asked when pan Xuan came.


    "Pan Xuan, do you Shura have any strange reactions? Such as reduced cultivation or others."


    "It''s this. There''s no such negative reaction. I know what you''re talking about. I''ve been investigating. Only yesterday did I see a trace of eyebrows." Pan Xuan suddenly said. She just explained to them this time.


    "Oh? Speak it out quickly." Gu Zheng opened the side position and motioned the other party to sit down.


    "According to the reaction of me and the elders, there are two reasons why their strength has decreased." Pan Xuan sat down and saw that everyone''s eyes were focused on himself, and immediately said.


    "The first is that this place has been recognized by heaven as the territory of the Shura family. In terms of environment, it will naturally tend to our family. Of course, we need to transform it. If there is no accident, this will be the territory of the Shura family in the future. I''m afraid we can''t go out again."


    "It''s unbelievable how heaven will give you your territory." hearing pan Xuan say so, Lord Niu said subconsciously. It''s unbelievable that even heaven will help them.


    "You don''t know this. I''m also very confused, but the second point is the reason for your cultivation decline." Pan Xuan then said, "In the past, it was full of Reiki that you could cultivate, that is, your black crystals. Now the power in the air has weakened. If I guess right, the soul stone you guarded has no initial power, which is also caused by attenuation."


    "You''re right about that, but what does it have to do with the decline of our strength? At most, it''s equivalent to a lack of aura." Lord Liu asked aside.


    "This is the key. Your previous accomplishments have actually been promoted. Now without the blessing of these special forces, you are falling towards your accomplishments."


    Pan Xuan''s words were like a heavy bomb, which made everyone look unbelievable.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. At least when we break through, that feeling won''t be wrong." Ruochen, who has always been silent, smiled. He felt that Pan Xuan was joking and couldn''t help saying.


    Gu Zheng was surprised. He glanced at Pan Xuan and didn''t expect the other party to find this. His first reaction was the same after listening. He looked at everyone and thought for a while.


    "I know you don''t believe it. In fact, I knew before that your strength is not the original strength at all. Even when you came here, your soul was modified, so I won''t believe it."


    Gu Zheng''s words made other people put away the smile they just showed. Liucheng master thought about what to do if it was true. After all, he was a demon soul. Other people just appeared here. It was really rootless Ping, even if they were pulled here before they died.


    "I know how to say you don''t believe it, but I have a way to restore your original memory, but once restored, you must go back to the underworld and can''t stay here. This is the rule. Of course, the time is very loose. You can go back at any time within a hundred years." Gu Zheng stood up and said to them seriously.


    After his breakthrough, he took out a page of paper left in the book of life and death to know its purpose.


    They are under the jurisdiction of the underworld, but they can go back if they are caught by others. This page of paper is the key to help them, and it is also the last gift they left to the ancient struggle. Each return is equivalent to doing a good deed. Even if he is no longer in the five element cycle, there are still a set of rules.


    "If you believe me and are willing to accept the truth, let me untie it for you. Ruochen, you don''t have to stand up and have nothing to do with the demon soul." Gu Zheng said to everyone. By the way, let Ruochen do it well and don''t make trouble.


    As native born and raised demon spirits, they are actually very little affected and can basically maintain their cultivation. However, for them, the lack of aura makes them not be able to maintain their progress as before. It''s good not to step back, but the current situation is not that kind of situation.


    As for Niucheng master, in the end, they will directly reduce to their real cultivation, but they won''t know the truth at that time.


    "I''ll be the first one, but can you tell me what''s wrong first?" Lord Xing directly stood up and walked towards Gu Zheng.


    "It''s Gufeng. Only there can affect you. No matter where you land, including them, your arrival is guided by Gufeng." Gu Zheng said without hesitation. Although he doesn''t know the specific situation, it is definitely related to Gufeng.


    "Has Gufeng been completely destroyed?" city Lord Xing asked in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Although I want to say no, there must have been some changes. I think it should be related to what happened before. Once you recover your true colors, you will know." Gu Zheng said frankly.


    Because it has completely become the home of the Shura people, so needless to say, Wenxun here can''t be the opponent of the Shura family. Even Gu Zheng guessed that the little thousand world can be killed only by the old ancestor. After all, the strength of the other party may have reached the end, and the direction can''t be seen. Otherwise, he won''t agree to guard the six roads, Find your own way from there and find a habitat for his family by the way.


    Now, if this situation occurs in advance, plus the words before Luo palace, it is not difficult to guess that there is a problem on Gufeng side. It is hard to say whether it is active evacuation or passive evacuation. However, his intuition should be active evacuation. After all, with the strength of the other party, he can still see the future here. The plan on the demon soul side is bound to fail with the arrival of Shura clan, There''s no need to fight each other here.


    "Then I''ll see what the truth is." city Lord Xing came to Gu Zheng and picked up the amber paper as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    "Just put your consciousness into it, and you can rest assured that it will not cause any harm to you." Gu Zheng said again.


    Lord Xing took a deep breath and then closed his eyes.


    Others only saw the yellow light around the paper. Through the light, they could vaguely see that there were countless handwriting rolling back and forth on the blank paper, but it was impossible to see the truth. I''m afraid only the Lord Xing could know what it was.


    In just a few seconds, the light faded and returned to its original appearance again, and the city Lord Xing also opened his eyes, muttered to himself, put down the paper and went back to his position. They listened carefully, but heard the other party repeating it repeatedly.


    "So this is the truth!"

 Chapter 1979

    "It''s a nice day today."


    Walking on the empty street, Mo you looked at the invariable sky and spit out a boring word in his mouth.


    Now the city is actually not so empty. Since the external souls came here, many external souls have taken it as a rest point. Anyway, there are many open spaces. Just find a place or transform it, and it can become their own temporary nest.


    It also gives the town a lot of vitality. At least it is no longer as quiet as before.


    But in this city, Mo you knows that he is a very special person. Because he is a friend of Gu Zheng, he is good to himself here, both on the elder''s side and the outer soul side, and he has no burden. Except for some special places, he can''t do what he wants. He is very free and comfortable.


    However, although this makes her happy, in fact, occasionally, boredom will appear in her heart. Everyone doesn''t mind her help, but every time she is clumsy, she will help others, so that she doesn''t bother others and swings again.


    Although life is good, it''s not what she wants, but she doesn''t know what she wants. However, she knows the outside situation from other mouth, and she also knows her state. How many people can''t envy it.


    Walking on the road, I suddenly saw a familiar external soul coming towards me. My eyes lit up and stopped each other.


    "Can I help you?"


    Yes, the only thing she can''t help now is to move things, and it''s the only thing she doesn''t make mistakes.


    "Of course, I''m here to see you this time. In the center, Gu Changlao is rebuilding some houses. He needs to transport the waste materials and, of course, the stones outside. I''ve been looking for you for a long time because I didn''t know you were bored and asked me to come here." the external soul smiled and said.


    "That''s great. I''d better take care of Mr. Gu, but it''s troublesome for you." Mo you said happily, "are you going too?"


    "I won''t go. I have other things, so I won''t accompany you." the external soul nodded at her, turned back and left in another direction.


    Mo you doesn''t care. She runs directly to the center. She hasn''t moved her muscles and bones for months. Now she has a chance to let go.


    Soon she came to the center. At least hundreds of people were busy. All the previous houses were torn open and a hole up to tens of meters deep appeared in the center. However, at this time, a large point had been deeply buried, which made her curious. After all, she came a few days ago. There was no change here. It was so exaggerated that she didn''t see it for a few days, Seeing Gu Changlao in the distance, he ran over directly.


    "Elder Gu, why did you dig the pit so quickly."


    "This is a talent of external soul. It''s mainly to bury some things. Everything is in the hall. In order to hide, it''s going on underground in advance. In a while, you can''t even see the hall." elder Gu looked at Mo you''s doubts and explained with a smile.


    There are only a few external souls here, and qianhan is there. The others are puppets. There are dozens of detection arrays outside, even if it can be seen that the protection is very tight.


    "What do I need to do?" Mo you nodded. In fact, she didn''t understand at all, but she knew there was something to do.


    "No need now. Gu Zheng sent someone to bring news yesterday. Didn''t you say you wanted to know his news? Just go with me and come back to clean up. Would you like to come with me?" elder Gu asked.


    "OK."


    Mo you agreed without thinking. He stood aside and waited until Gu Changlao arranged things. Then he followed her in another direction.


    In a chic room, there were two brothers and sisters of water demons who had been waiting for a long time. When they saw elder Gu''s arrival, the painting directly jumped down from his seat and shouted.


    "When I came to you yesterday, you weren''t there. There are still very important things on our side."


    "I''m sorry, I was still closed at that time. I couldn''t get away at all. It took you more time."


    What Hua Ying didn''t expect was that Gu Changlao directly apologized to her. She was venting. She didn''t mean anything else. She immediately became embarrassed on her small face, pinched it or said.


    "I forgive you."


    Then he sat down honestly in his seat again.


    Gu Changlao smiled and didn''t care about each other''s actions. The other party knew how to comfort each other as soon as she saw her. After sitting down with Mo you, he began to say.


    "You are so anxious. What happened? Gu Zheng, is he okay?"


    "Gu Zheng has no problem. He is fighting with the demon soul, but it seems that it is almost over at this time, and he will win." Hua Ying said in three or two sentences, "I have something to ask for external souls, and Gu Zheng asked me to come and ask you for help."


    "Oh? What''s the specific situation?" Gu Changlao could see that the painting shadow had the mark that Gu Zheng showed himself, which represented that the other party was trustworthy and promised the other party something, so he asked directly.


    Hua Ying quickly told the story again and finally said.


    "Now a lot of strange things are happening outside. There is also a backward woman who has established what six cycles of reincarnation. You can hear it here."


    "Don''t ask about that kind of thing. As for your thing, I can help. It just takes a little time. How about three days? I''ll send someone to go with you at that time. Of course, I don''t guarantee whether it will succeed." Gu Changlao patiently listened to the other party''s messy words, but he still understood what he meant and said directly.


    This kind of thing, with the face of the ancient struggle, and if she invited it in person, the external soul should not refuse, but she won''t make a guarantee.


    "It''s so refreshing, but don''t send someone to protect me, because the demon spirits on the road are empty, and there is no demon soul. It seems that they all go in the direction of the palace city." Huaying said with a smile.


    "All empty? No demon soul?" hearing this, the old Gu who wanted to get up immediately asked. She felt that things were not so simple.


    "Anyway, we came all the way. Many of us are ethnic groups. One ethnic group is heading towards the palace city. I specially passed by several places. They are all empty." Hua Ying said affirmatively, and turned his head to Yan Ge. "You are right."


    "Yes, Miss Hua Ying is right, and all of them gather among the water demons." Yan Yue said aside.


    "What''s the matter, how can you call back suddenly?" elder Gu turned countless thoughts in his head, but he couldn''t think of it.


    "What else can we do? It must be that the other side lost. I''m afraid the other side will fight and protect itself. It''s not always a warm novice to control those demon souls again." Huaying said.


    "Novice control? What''s going on?" elder Gu naturally asked again with his heart about the warm weather.


    "That''s the power of the ten thousand souls map. It can control all the demon souls here. I don''t know how to be successfully controlled by the warm weather, otherwise we wouldn''t be forced to be trapped there." Hua Ying said angrily.


    Although the man seemed harmless to her, he still made her unhappy. After all, she trapped all of them.


    "Maybe you guessed right. The other party is to strengthen control, but it has nothing to do with us now. By the way, does Gu Zheng have anything to explain?" elder Gu nodded clearly and finally asked.


    "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. He said he would come in a while and should be on the road now." the shadow was stunned at first, then clapped his hands and said loudly.


    "Is there anything else you want to ask?" Gu Chang turned and asked Mo you.


    "No, since he''s here, I''ll look for him later." Mo you shook his head and said.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. Naturally, someone will come here to find you." elder Gu stood up and said to the shadow.


    "I know, I won''t run around." Hua Ying said cleverly. After sending elder Gu away, he said to Yan Ge.


    "You can leave, and you won''t be used for the rest. Anyway, no one will hurt me. Anyway, thank you. I will remember you."


    "In that case, Miss Hua Ying, let''s leave first." Yan Ge didn''t refuse, because they couldn''t help there.


    "Miss Hua Ying, we will also remember you. Goodbye!" Yan Yue also smiled.


    "Well, well, let''s go quickly. It''s not a parting of life and death." Hua Ying waved her hand impatiently, and then directly turned into a shadow and disappeared in front of them.


    "It seems that Miss Hua Ying is still a little shy. Let''s go, brother." Yan Yue naturally understands what''s going on with each other and says to Yan Ge.


    With Yan Ge they disappeared into the room, the body of the painting shadow appeared at the door again, looked at each other''s back and completely disappeared in the distance, muttering in his mouth.


    "I''m really bored alone."


    After that, he disappeared at the door again and didn''t appear again.


    "Elder Gu, the people of Gufeng have come. They are already outside. Whether to let each other in."


    Elder Gu was still on his way back. Xiaoqing hurried towards him and said to elder Gu.


    "So soon, you go and take the other party to the living room. I''ll go later." elder Gu was surprised and ordered to go down.


    "Mo you, it seems that I have something else to do. Go ahead and do it first. I don''t need to tell you what to do. I''ll tell you other things." when Xiaoqing left, elder Gu said to Mo you.


    "Mr. Gu, go ahead and do something. I know what to do." Mo youcrisp said, and then ran towards the middle.


    Elder Gu waited until the other party left his sight. Then he turned and walked in another direction. However, his face suddenly changed. After taking a quick look around, he hid next to the building.


    "Cough"


    Elder Gu bent over and coughed violently in his mouth. His whole body flickered and flickered. It took half a cup of tea to recover. If you look carefully, you will find that elder Gu''s body is more illusory than before.


    "Unexpectedly, those days of the seal still hurt my roots. I must hold on for the sake of Lord Black Dragon."


    The old Gu, who returned to normal, came out as if nothing had happened and soon came to the place where the guests were received.


    "Gu Chang, I''m Gu Feng Bai Jiajia. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    As soon as he entered, Bai Jiajia took the initiative to meet him and smiled at Gu Changlao, but there was a trace of sadness between his eyebrows.


    "Nice to meet you, good friend. Please sit down." Gu Changlao also greeted with a smile.


    "We already know what you meant last time. Gu Zheng is our friend, and elder Gu is also our friend."


    After the two people exchanged greetings with each other, the relationship was much closer.


    "Elder Gu, I''ll just say it directly. Now I''ve pulled all the teams that can fight. This is also the team that my adults use their last strength to preserve their strength and attack the demon soul. They only want to die and there are tens of thousands of people." Bai Jiajia said solemnly.


    "What''s the matter? I just wanted to cooperate with you and didn''t send them to die." elder Gu was really stunned and said some incomprehensibly.


    "Just before we came, our Gufeng had completely dissipated. Except for some people evacuated, the rest had been sent back to the place where they came, and we were only the only team left, including me, with only one elder." Bai Jiajia said frankly.


    "Did warm weather attack you?" Gu could only think of this.


    "The other party came here and suffered a heavy blow at the same time with my adults, but Gufeng was relieved automatically. Otherwise, the consequences would be too serious for anyone on our side. You know, our people in Gufeng were stolen from the underground by means of invisible means some time ago. Now they must be returned. The rest have recovered their memory I recall, and I am willing to die to kill Wen weather and contribute to mankind. "


    Bai Jiajia''s words let Gu know what was going on, but now she can make a decision.


    "Welcome to join us. Although it will take some time here, I think we can almost start when Gu Zheng comes back."


    At this time, all the materials in her hand were turned into puppets, and the birth lake was also given to the external soul. Of course, there was also the help of the good dragon.


    Thinking of the good dragon, Gu Changlao was a little excited. At this time, almost all the black on the good dragon had faded and would soon become a real individual. At that time, it was the separation of the real black dragon. The owner''s own independent thinking and cultivation could continue to practice. She was no different from the black dragon, and her task was only the last one.


    "Great. I''ll tell you the details now. We''ll be your men for the time being." Bai Jiajia said happily.


    While Gu Changlao was talking with Bai Jiajia here, Mo you was also happily carrying bricks in the middle and directing the slightly bulky puppets, while Xiao Fang on the other side kept looking around to ensure that the materials in each place were placed in the exact position.


    In a flash, most of the time passed. Mo you didn''t feel tired at all. He bent down and was about to lift a stone. Suddenly, his body stiffened. Then he quietly continued to grasp it with both hands. A stone the size of a stone mill was lifted easily and walked towards the other end.


    "Bang"


    Here she came to the predetermined place and put it directly next to the predetermined position. The huge weight made the ground tremble.


    "Mo you, you''ve put it in the wrong position. Be on the side." Xiao Fang over there always looked at the overall situation. He found something wrong at the first time and immediately shouted here.


    "How can it be? The mark is here. Come and have a look if you don''t believe it." Mo you pointed to his feet and said.


    "No, you must remember wrong. Don''t move first." Xiao Fang ran directly to correct her mistake, which may be better.


    "Look carefully and see if you remember wrong." Xiao Fang said, pointing to the trace below.


    "It was covered by the floating soil. I really remember wrong." Mo you said with a smile, and then quickly whispered, "someone sneaked in and looked at us nearby."


    "That''s right." Mo you moved a little and asked.


    "Well, that''s right this time. If you can''t remember clearly next time, you must ask me. Don''t put it at will, otherwise something big will happen." Xiao Fang nodded with satisfaction.


    "That thousand cold lady, there are some things that need to be decided by Gu Chang. Please go to her." Xiao Fang cried to the thousand cold in the distance after leaving.


    "OK, I''ll come when I arrange it." qianhan answered immediately.


    Soon she arranged and walked towards Xiao Fang, "give it to me. I have something to do here."


    Xiao Fang took out a document from his arms, which was shrouded in a layer of white light and shadow, so that people couldn''t see the handwriting clearly.


    "I almost forgot. Fortunately, there was still time. Please miss qianhan to come."


    "This little thing is not troublesome. Just look after it here. I''ll come as soon as I go." qianhan took it over and flew away at top speed in the distance.


    Next, Xiao Fang, like before, began to take care of here, but he also had to look at qianhan, which was a little harder than before.


    "Elder Gu, it''s settled. Our people can come in about five days."


    On the other side, Gu Changlao and Bai Jiajia have also reached comprehensive cooperation. Bai Jiajia stood up and said.


    "Time is not important. You are welcome to join us. We are more confident than this time." elder Gu also stood up and smiled.


    Warm weather injury is the best news for her.


    "Then I''ll leave first. See you later." Bai Jiajia said goodbye.


    "Elder Gu, there are some things."


    Gu Changlao was trying to send each other, but Qian Han broke in and said to elder Gu seriously.


    "There are some things on my side that will not be sent far away." elder Gu knew that there was no particularly important thing and qianhan would not break in, so he said apologetically.


    Bai Jiajia didn''t care, nodded and smiled at qianhan, and went out directly.


    "What''s the matter?" elder Gu asked after seeing Bai Jiajia leave and set up a barrier.


    "Xiao Fang asked me to come here, you see!"


    With that, qianhan took out the paper and handed it to elder Gu.


    "There are unknown enemies peeping nearby, Mo you."


    Erase the light above and reveal such a line of words.


    Obviously, Mo you found some traces and told Xiao Fang, and then Xiao Fang asked Qian han to come and deliver the news. In this way, the enemy obviously hasn''t noticed that he has been found.


    This made her remember that when she first came here, it seemed that there were enemies investigating here, but she didn''t find it at that time.


    "Go back together as if nothing had happened."

 Chapter 1980

    In the center of the town, Mo you is still trying to do his own work without any laziness, but he knows that the person who spied here is still nearby, even changed several directions, sneaked into the edge of the pit, has been carefully observing the situation here, and has not left at all.


    Xiaofang, who knew about it, was doing his own business like Mo you, as if he didn''t know he had an enemy at all.


    At this time, she saw Gu Changlao and Qian Han walking towards each other from the corner of her eyes. After putting down their things, they walked straight towards each other.


    "Qianhan, you go to help first. Please help me find some people to do that. It''s troublesome." elder Gu said to qianhan next to him.


    "Just as Fei also came back in the whole period of time, let him be responsible for it." qianhan nodded slightly and gave elder Gu his promise.


    "Do your best. If you can''t, don''t take too much risks. She''s right there and can go to her at any time." seeing the other party''s promise, Gu Changlao was relieved and didn''t worry about the painting shadow.


    "In that case, I''ll go now. The situation outside changes too fast. It''s better to start early." Qianxing nodded. After seeing the consent of Gu Changlao, he left Gu and walked outside.


    Since she cooperated with elder Gu, her status as an external soul has been not low. Now she is rising in a straight line. She can be said to be the second person. Who let her bring the birth lake to the external soul? For the external soul, all the costs are worth it.


    Now the external soul is still immersed there. Without the help of Shanlong, these things will help without discussion.


    "Elder Gu, it''s almost here. When will you arrange me for the next task?" Mo you said directly in front of elder Gu.


    "Let me check. You follow me first."


    Gu Changlao carried his hands on his back and seemed to check around. In fact, Gu Changlao was asking about Mo you and inadvertently swept through the hidden place, but she didn''t notice anything in her perception. It seemed that there was nothing there.


    "Elder Gu, the other party left."


    Mo you said before she visited for a week.


    "Did the other party come before?" hearing Mo you''s words, elder Gu also released his shackles and checked the key points he left. He was relieved to find that the other party didn''t go in.


    "No, I didn''t perceive each other before. It must be the people from the demon soul. Although my hiding skills are good, my perception ability is stronger." Mo you said proudly.


    "What''s the other party doing here? Can you tell from the other party''s actions?" Gu asked carefully.


    "I don''t know, but I can feel that the other party doesn''t seem to have the idea of destroying here, more like observing." Mo you said his guess.


    "The other party is alone. I''m afraid his strength is not strong. It''s right not to show up, but what does the other party mean? Come with me and see if you can find the other party in the city." Gu Changlao said thoughtfully.


    She doesn''t know what the other party''s purpose is this time. It is likely that she came to investigate because of her last failure to prepare for the next attack, but she can''t rule out other situations.


    Then Mo you followed Gu Changlao and began to wander aimlessly in the city. However, after wandering around, he didn''t find any trace of the other party. Finally, he could only believe that the other party had left.


    The trouble for Gu Changlao is that the other party can only be perceived by Mo you. Even she can''t know the existence of the other party. Mo you reminded him before he thought of a way.


    Only the gate facing the back of the city is opened, and all the others are closed. As long as the other party dares to come in, it will be found by Mo you stationed there.


    As for the other party flying in from the outside, she was not worried at all. There was a layer of defense in the air, enough to entangle the other party''s body shape.


    "Where did the other party go?"


    Two days passed in a flash. Gu Changlao also focused on each other these two days, but he didn''t appear again. The painting shadow had gone. She followed them secretly with Mo you and found no trace of each other.


    "Has the other party left?" Mo you said to elder Gu who came here in the hidden place of the city gate.


    "Maybe, only the middle place is valuable here, and there are no other places for the other party to take risks." elder Gu also doesn''t know. Maybe the other party finds the situation here, knows that he has been exposed, has left, and is not ready to lift the blockade. Next, we should start mobilization preparation, and those sleeping puppets should wake up one by one.


    "I think so. The other party can''t be so stupid to go to the outer soul. You should know that most of the people stationed there and the golden dragon are there." Mo you said definitely.


    "If the other party''s cultivation is above the Dalai Lama," elder Gu suddenly said.


    "It''s not like a golden dragon. The other party is so powerful. If you dare to appear, you''ll swallow the other party." fortunately, Mo you has been there several times. Naturally, he knows that the other party is more powerful than elder Gu.


    "What if Lord Shanlong is in a state of metamorphosis and can''t act!" elder Gu Leng Buding said again.


    "If the other party finds out there, it is likely to destroy it. Of course, it is also possible that the other party has left. It is impossible for one person to dare to make a big noise and not afraid of death?" Mo you said incredulously.


    "That''s not good. Seal the city gate and go there with me. Since you know that the other party is coming, you can''t rule out any accidents. Just take this opportunity to see Lord Shanlong. The other party should be transformed successfully in these two days." Gu Changlao said immediately.


    He knew that the demon soul had come once some time ago and failed, but Mo you didn''t know that it was the honeymoon with the external soul. The birth lake connected them. Once there were other accidents, I''m afraid the two would not be so close.


    Although we don''t need the help of the external Soul here, the good dragon is there. In case of an accident, Gu Changlao won''t forgive himself, let alone the good relationship between the external soul and the ancient dispute. He immediately ordered to block the only gate. Anyway, there is no real subordinate here.


    When elder Gu and Mo you were on their way there, the snake girl had successfully sneaked in here. Those external souls could not see the strength of human souls. Even standing in front of them, they could not see her.


    At this time, she was a little afraid to look at the golden light in the distance, like a golden egg. There was a breath that made her very afraid.


    But after this day''s groping, I didn''t feel at ease until I found that the other party was in a state of deep sleep.


    It was also very accidental for her to find here. She found the still intact black hall from the city. The other party seemed to be re buried in a more hidden place. Unfortunately, she knew it and it was of no use at all.


    When I walked around the city, I didn''t find adult candle soul''s pet. I knew that the other party''s task had failed. I''m afraid it was a tragic accident. After leaving the city, I took a rest and was ready to leave.


    She was still tired after such a long journey. She didn''t know what was going on in the city. After a day''s rest, she was about to leave. She found that there were people with external souls from another floor, which made her curious. She thought it might be a stronghold of the other party. If she found it, it would be a great credit.


    She waited patiently for each other. Unexpectedly, she saw a more amazing scene. Several external souls hurried away with a younger generation of painting souls.


    You should know that it is impossible for the younger generation of soul painting to leave the palace city, because their strength is too weak, it is easy to have problems, and the other party must have a secret in collusion with the external soul.


    Instead of following them, she followed an external soul back and followed each other behind, which made her find something more shocking.


    It is absolutely unforgivable that the abandoned birth lake here was used by the painting soul family and secretly used by external souls.


    She was about to leave after investigation. After all, these things were not in her charge. She only inquired about intelligence, but when she saw the situation inside, she decided to seal the birth lake again.


    She didn''t seal it, but beside it. She looked at the seal stone that had been prepared. It seems that the painting soul family has not been completely bound with the external soul. Otherwise, she can''t destroy the seal stone together.


    There is a layer of seal in the seal stone. At the beginning, it was prepared to prevent the seal from being damaged. As long as it was broken, it automatically sealed the lake again. Of course, the scary looking big guy inside was also sealed. This is the seal set by the heavenly king, which is many times stronger than the previous one.


    Of course, before that, she didn''t know that the big guy was sleeping. Even if she was confident enough about her talent, in case she was found by the other party, it took her a day to get close to this side and find the specific situation of the other party, which reassured her a lot.


    Looking at the seal stone close at hand, it was an upside down stone column on the wall. It looked no different from the surrounding stone columns. She began to slowly accumulate strength.


    "Elder Gu, the other party has been here. I can vaguely feel the breath left by the other party, and the other party hasn''t left yet."


    Gu Changlao below has now come to the hidden valley. After seeing that it is Gu Changlao, those external souls greet her with a smile. Elder Gu also keeps nodding and smiling. At this time, Mo you suddenly says to elder Gu.


    "Then this is the other party''s grave. I dare to come here."


    Elder Gu felt that everything inside was normal. When he was relaxed, he couldn''t help but say, then the speed slowed down a little, set a trap at the only entrance, and told other external souls not to go in and out first.


    Just after all this, in the cave inside, there was a sudden shock, and a strong breath burst out suddenly and strengthened constantly.


    "Lord Black Dragon!"


    As soon as Gu Chang''s face changed, he directly accelerated and rushed inside. Mo you hurriedly followed him.


    Not to mention them, other people''s external souls also gathered and ran towards the inside. You should know that the inside is the most important place for external souls, and it is guarded layer by layer. How could such a thing happen.


    "What the hell is going on."


    The vibration gradually narrowed, and elder Gu was already crowded in. Looking at everything in front of him, he asked the people next to him gnashing his teeth.


    "I don''t know. When we were nearby, there was an explosion, and an irresistible force pushed us away directly. Then we saw the colorful light, flashing constantly, and finally it became like this." the external soul next to saw Gu Changlao''s gloomy two, was also very frightened, and hurriedly said.


    At this time, above the lake in front, a layer of colorful shield with light shrouded the whole lake, sealed the bottom, and didn''t reveal any breath.


    "How can there be the smell of warm weather here? Is it warm weather coming?" an external soul said with some fear.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If the other party comes, we can still be here." without Gu Changlao''s voice, a high-level external soul immediately scolded the other party, so as not to disturb people''s hearts.


    "I may know something about this. I heard that there was a spare seal here before, but we looked for it and didn''t find it. We can only make it clear that it was used by someone." another external soul senior said.


    Hearing this, Gu Changzhi also knew something. It was obvious that the sneaky guy came here and destroyed it. It was impossible to find each other by the other''s hiding means.


    "All of you spread out. I''ll find that guy." Gu Changlao''s anger floated up and then quickly retreated towards the back.


    "If you don''t leave, don''t leave forever."


    Seeing that the trap put down before had not been triggered, elder Gu knew that the other party had not left. With a cold hum, he reinforced the trap again, and saw Mo you running over.


    "You''re just in time. Walk over with me and see where the other party is hiding."


    "OK."


    Before Mo you ran into the cave, he saw elder Gu running out. Although he didn''t know what had happened, it was definitely not a good thing. He immediately followed elder Gu.


    This passage is not big. The other party doesn''t have enough space to hide. Mo you follows behind and keeps looking around. All the external souls have retreated and began to search carefully in their temporary hiding place.


    They can''t find each other, but they can rely on small attacks without dead corner attacks. As long as there are abnormalities, they can completely find each other''s existence.


    In this way, he walked slowly all the way up to the door of the cave and found no trace of the other party. Obviously, the other party had been inside and didn''t come out. No one thought she didn''t leave, which made the other party confident that no one could find her existence.


    However, at this time, the snake girl was aware of elder Gu''s action outside, so she focused her eyes on Mo you. The appearance of the other party seemed to find her existence, which made her feel a little uneasy and hid her body in a more hidden sky.


    However, elder Gu didn''t come in directly. After driving out all the external souls inside, she began to decorate at the door. She wanted the other party to be unable to escape.


    Soon a barrier rose and completely blocked the entrance. After putting a layer of defense on Mo you, the two people went in and left the external soul they were looking forward to. They looked forward to Gu Changlao solving each other and breaking the seal. The birth lake was too important for them.


    They don''t know that the world is going to change.


    "Over there!"


    Mo you swept in front of him and didn''t find any trace of the other party. He thought he felt wrong when the other party left here. However, as soon as he looked up, he felt the other party''s position and shouted in surprise.


    With Mo you pointing, an attack immediately flew out of elder Gu''s hand, and the stone pillar in the air was immediately blown to pieces.


    "The other party left, there." Mo you turned his finger and pointed to the corner in the distance.


    "There, there!"


    The snake girl found that no matter how she hid, she would be noticed by the other party. Then an attack followed, forcing her to dodge back and forth. Finally, she found that she had no way to change herself and could not escape the other party''s awareness. Finally, she fell directly from above and revealed her body shape.


    "You are finally willing to come out, you little mouse!" elder Gu looked at the Snake Girl and said angrily.


    "If it weren''t for her, you thought you could find me, but how did you find me?" the snake girl said to Mo you.


    "Intuition!" Mo you looked at each other warily and said.


    She found that the other party didn''t rely on other means. It could also be said that it was her talent and intuition.


    "Intuition? Yes, but I don''t want to fight with you. Goodbye!" the snake girl jumped back and disappeared in front of elder Gu again. At the same time, a special wave in the air swept away.


    Elder Gu just sneered at each other''s actions and didn''t stop them at all.


    "What''s going on!"


    The Snake Girl''s body reappeared from the air and looked around in surprise.


    "If you want to leave here, only from the back entrance, your escape means or other space props can''t work miraculously. Die!"


    Elder Gu took out his long green sword and attacked the Snake Girl directly.


    Seeing this, the snake girl also knew that she had to work hard. At this time, she had no way to regret and was forced to hand it in to each other.


    The clever Mo you hid aside and watched Gu Chang clean up each other.


    When the snake girl saw elder Gu, she knew she was not her opponent, but she never thought that once the war started, she was suppressed from beginning to end. She drank angrily and wanted to get out of the battle first. However, elder Gu didn''t let the other party enter that strange state and closed the other party tightly.


    After fighting half a cup of tea, the snake girl here has been badly hurt. One of her belly was directly pierced through a sword mouth, and her whole body was covered with a green light. Even if she took the opportunity to escape from the battle, she could not hide her body shape.


    "Go to hell!"


    With elder Gu''s many years of combat experience and rich experience, plus his cultivation, he can stabilize the other side. If she doesn''t die, she will live in vain for so many years.


    "You''ve been badly hurt yourself. Don''t force me, force me to die together." the snake girl doesn''t want to die here. She knew it was so special, so she didn''t want to come to this muddy water.


    "Then die together."


    Gu Changlao was unmoved, waved his weapon and rushed up again.


    The snake girl can only be forced to fight, interfere with each other and find an opportunity to run out of the entrance. However, she desperately finds that everything is controlled by Gu Changlao. All she can do is to be slowly killed by the other party.


    "Then die together!"


    The snake girl was also decisive. Seeing that she could not escape, she directly took the initiative to meet her. At the same time, she opened her mouth with a snow-white light. While the other party stabbed her chest, she also flew out and into elder Gu''s chest.


    "Elder gu!"


    Mo you in the distance screamed and ran towards this side immediately.

 Chapter 1981

    "Bang"


    The Snake Girl''s body was directly thrown out by Gu Changlao. Before she landed, the last breath of the snake girl disappeared.


    "Elder Gu, are you all right!" Mo you has come here and hurriedly picked up elder Gu''s body. He was surprised to find that his arm went straight through. The other party''s body looks unreal and can dissipate at any time, so that she doesn''t know what to do.


    "It''s all right. Don''t come here. I can solve it myself." shaking his body, elder Gu gasped and said to Mo you.


    Even if Mo you is worried, she can only step aside. She doesn''t know what to do.


    "Ding Ling"


    Gu Changlao''s body emitted countless white lights. At her chest, a white Liuling snow dart was forced out and fell to the ground. Elder Gu stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Mo you exclaimed and immediately came up. This time, she successfully picked up her body, helped Gu Changlao up, and asked anxiously.


    "Elder Gu, are you okay?"


    "It''s just a slight injury. It''s OK, but the other party is not dead. Don''t worry." elder Gu stood up with the help of Mo you and motioned Mo you not to help himself at the same time.


    "Now that the other party is dead, let''s go back and heal first. We''ll talk about things here in the future." Mo you continued, looking at elder Gu with a white face.


    "Don''t worry. Wait a minute. Lord Black Dragon is still down there."


    Gu Changlao cast his eyes under the seal. The golden light on Shanlong has weakened rapidly, indicating that he is waking up at this time.


    Mo you also looked over and saw that Jinlong''s body was moving slowly. Most of his body didn''t go into the lake, so that the lake began to shake.


    "Ow"


    A huge sound of dragon singing suddenly rose in the air. The good dragon below completely completed its transformation, but when he wanted to rise in the air, he found himself sealed.


    "Bang bang"


    The Golden Dragon''s body began to collide continuously below, making the colorful light waves on the lake ripple, but firmly blocking the breakthrough of the good dragon below.


    The smell of Shanlong is getting more and more abundant. It is close to the peak of Da Luo. The whole cave is full of collision vibration. Even the outside can hear it very clearly, not to mention the whole ground also begins to vibrate, so that the external souls outside can guess what happened inside.


    They couldn''t see through elder Gu''s border. At this time, they thought she was fighting with the enemy. They were worried.


    "Lord Black Dragon!"


    Elder Gu looked at the good dragon desperately trying to come out in the distance, and his eyes were full of tears.


    The underground good dragon has tried his best, and a little golden blood began to splash out from all over his body. He is still pounding. For him, even if he is afraid of death, he can''t be suppressed by the enemy here.


    The black water of the lake was dyed golden, and the smell of the good dragon was no longer the first. Obviously, his weakness could be felt.


    "Lord Black Dragon, please stop first and listen to me!"


    Gu Changlao flew directly into the air and shouted at the good dragon below.


    Shanlong is always very familiar with elder Gu. When he hears the speech, he slowly stops and looks at elder Gu with huge golden eyes.


    "Lord Black Dragon, please take it easy. I can save you. Please give me some time. This is the seal set by the enemy. You can''t break through. Trust me." elder Gu said loudly in the air.


    Shanlong nodded slowly, floating on the lake, stopped his action, closed his eyes and began to heal himself.


    Gu Changlao took a sigh of relief, fell from the air at the entrance and waved to Mo you.


    "Mo you, I have something you need to do. When Gu Zheng comes, give it to him." elder Gu took out a silver stone from his arms and solemnly put it in her hand.


    "Don''t you give it to Gu Zheng in person?" Mo you took it over and looked at elder Gu who had something wrong with his body, still said strangely.


    "I have something to do. I can''t give it to him in person for the time being. In addition, tell the other party, don''t miss me. Remember to avenge Lord Black Dragon. Go out and go straight back. Don''t wait for me."


    Gu Changlao didn''t wait for Mo you to say anything. He directly slapped the other party. Mo you''s body flew out directly and appeared outside through the border.


    "What''s going on inside? Is the enemy dead?"


    "Why didn''t Gu come out? Are there other accidents?"


    The external souls nearby came around and asked Mo you one after another.


    "I don''t know. Don''t ask. It may take some time until elder Gu comes out. I''ll go back first." Mo you wasn''t hurt, but he was surprised by elder Gu''s reaction, squeezed away the crowd and went back according to her instructions.


    Elder Gu inside left some information next to him before he walked towards the lake, stepped on the prohibition, came to the top of Shanlong''s head and stopped.


    "Lord Heilong, give me some time and I will open the seal for you."


    Elder Gu sat down with his knees crossed. His body began to appear a faint white light. At the same time, his whole body began to illusory, like an illusion formed by water waves, swinging in the air.


    Looking carefully, her body was slowly integrating into the following prohibition, but the process was very slow.


    For a whole day, elder Gu''s knees were below her knees, and she continued to blend in slowly, still in her original posture.


    Three days later, elder Gu''s body had fully integrated into it, and the following good dragon opened his eyes and looked at her body all the time the next day. His eyes twinkled with some different turns in the past, which seemed to miss and take a kind of comfort, which was completely different from the chaotic situation in the past.


    "Lord Black Dragon, please come up from this position immediately after ten breath. I can only hold it for a little time."


    Elder Gu''s voice rose in the air. Shanlong''s head nodded slightly, and his whole body began to shrink rapidly. Finally, it was only a foot long, very Mini. He looked up at it.


    After ten breath, at the top of the good dragon''s head, a gap appeared silently and expanded vigorously towards the outside. A gap of more than ten feet appeared on the seal, and then began to heal rapidly.


    Before the expansion reached its maximum, the good Dragon flew out from below. A golden light flashed in the air. A graceful young man in black shirt, with a black dragon pattern jade pendant hanging from his waist, stood on the ground next to him.


    "Gu Qinglian, it''s really hard for you these years." the man in black suddenly said.


    "Lord Black Dragon, you have recovered. It''s great. I thought I would never see you recover. This time I really have no regrets."


    Gu Qinglian''s surprised tone rang in the air.


    "Talk about death. Come out. You are not allowed to die without my command." the man in Black said to Gu Qinglian where he disappeared.


    At this time, the gap had been completely closed, but he didn''t see Gu Qinglian''s appearance.


    "Lord Heilong, I''m sorry. Qinglian can''t follow you anymore. Even without this, I can''t hold on for long. Let me be willful this time. I''m sorry."


    Gu Qinglian''s voice became more and more low until the last sentence, just like spitting out the last breath.


    "Gu Qinglian!"


    The man in black immediately appeared in her position and began to look for it quickly, but he couldn''t find the breath of the other party. He wanted to surprise the other party, but he found that it seemed too late.


    "Boom, boom"


    A series of frightening attacks continue to fall into the prohibition, but even outside, with his strength, he can''t shake the seal.


    After venting for a long time, the black man took back his action. His soft eyes drooped slightly, revealing a trace of cold meaning, and picked up the weapons left by Gu Changlao.


    "Warm weather, you take my foundation and kill my subordinates. You and the people behind you will pay for it. I black dragon swear that I will get it back from you."


    Then his body turned into a golden light, rushed out of the cave, rushed out of here all the way, and then disappeared into the sky.


    Other souls saw the entrance broken and hurried into it, but they saw the sealed birth lake and didn''t find elder Gu''s body.


    "There is elder Gu''s handwriting here!"


    When they finished reading it, they looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the story would be like this. Even elder Gu died for it.


    "Let Qian Han come back for the meeting. We have to make a choice."


    ......


    When the man in black left here, Gu Zheng and Bai Jiajia''s team met at the same time.


    When they were not far from here, they saw each other, which surprised Bai Jiajia. Huang Wei, with a reluctant face, continued to drive with people. She came to guzheng.


    "I heard elder Gu say that you will come soon. How about whether the attack of the demon soul has been defeated." Bai Jiajia naturally knows what happened there from elder Gu. However, seeing that Gu Zheng is now like this, he seems to have succeeded, but he still asks.


    "I''ve repulsed the other side. What are you doing with so many teams?" Gu Zheng looked at the opposite side.


    "It''s a long story. Do you know what happened a few days ago? It''s the six samsara." Bai Jiajia thought it necessary to explain to the other party, so she said.


    "I know that most of the soul alliance people have returned to the underworld." Gu Zheng said calmly.


    "What? You also know the truth?" Bai Jiajia looked at Gu Zheng with the same expression as hell and said.


    "I brought the Shura family. Do you think I don''t know? Then these people also decided to fight with Wen weather?" Gu Zheng nodded and revealed some news by the way, but didn''t say about the two magic weapons.


    "Yes, you''re right. You''re really amazing and unpredictable. Why don''t we exchange information?" Bai Jiajia was still surprised and then said tentatively.


    "There''s nothing to say. It''s better to communicate while we have some time now."


    Before coming to the city gate, Gu Zheng already knew about them, even elder Gu knew a lot about them, and they probably understood the things of the soul alliance.


    Gu Zheng didn''t guess. The other party is the people guarding Xiaoqian outside the world. This time, they had to use this means to resist the warm weather. It''s just some small mistakes in the early stage that caused the current situation.


    In front of Houtu taking over the underground mansion, they expected that they had begun to retreat. Now all but these people have gone back. Of course, there is Xu Jia trapped in the palace city.


    Gu Zheng understood them. After all, it was hard to guard that place. What made him curious was that not only the Terrans guarded there, but also the demons helped together. However, Bai Jiajia didn''t say much about things there, which made him somewhat disappointed.


    Bai Jiajia also knows that the purpose of Gu Zheng''s coming here is to prepare to jointly launch a final attack on wenweathers with Gu Changlao, which coincides with their ideas.


    The two people talked and laughed and waited here for some time. Only then could they join Huang Wei who came here and enter the city together.


    "There are many external souls here. It seems that the old Gu is developing well." Huang Wei looked around and praised him.


    "It''s really good. It''s much better than the last time I left." Gu Zheng also looked around. There were obvious changes from before. He was looking. A familiar person hurried over from a distance and shouted at each other.


    "Mo you!"


    "How come you don''t look so good? No one will bully you here." looking at Mo you coming, Gu Zheng joked, but a bad hunch suddenly rose in his heart.


    "No, it''s just that Gu Changlao is gone." Mo you''s eyes are red. He choked when he thought of the news from the external soul.


    "How could it be? Two days ago, I discussed things with Gu Changlao. If I didn''t say it, it would be gone. The other party was not pulled over, and there was no battle. Don''t tease. There are still things to be done here." Bai Jiajia thought Mo you was joking and urged him with some confusion.


    "Elder Gu is really dead. An enemy lurking in a few days ago, Gu Changlao and I followed each other. On the other side of the birth lake, Gu Changlao and the other died together. The good dragon also left. The external soul only saw a golden light leave, and the birth lake was sealed." Mo you''s tears rustled down and cried.


    Gu Changlao was very kind to her, but he didn''t expect that the final difference would be an eternal parting.


    "You cry first, let''s find a place to talk slowly." seeing here, Gu Zheng said with a heavy heart.


    Half a day later, Gu Zheng knew what had happened in the past two days and was silent for a moment.


    No one thought that things were developing unpredictably. Gu Zheng didn''t even have time to see elder Gu''s last side.


    "Warm weather, you must die!"


    Gu Zheng clenched his fist. The demon soul was Wen Xun''s man. The other party was dead now, but Wen Xun was still alive. His new hatred and old hatred made him unable to resist his inner anger.


    "This is what Gu Changlao left. Let me give it to you." Mo you took out the silver stone and handed it to Gu Zheng.


    "Gu Zheng, don''t be sad first. No one wants to see this. What we have to do now is to appease the external soul and do things well before we can be worthy of elder Gu." Bai Jiajia is also sad about elder Gu''s sacrifice, but she has to comfort Gu Zheng.


    Looking at his current state, I''m afraid they all want to go straight to Wen Xun and work hard. Even if he makes great progress in cultivation, it''s very easy for Wen Xun to deal with the ancient dispute even if the other party is badly hurt.


    "I won''t do anything stupid. I know how to do it." Gu Zheng looked at each other''s worried eyes and slowly turned his eyes to his own hands. There was the smell of elder Gu. I''m afraid there was the other party''s final farewell to him.


    "You put people in first. Mo you go to the outer soul and invite Qian Han."


    He still put away the note and began to do things outside first.


    ......


    "The people over there are so arrogant that they dare to call my name directly. It seems that they are really inflated. You think you will win. You can''t easily get here. Maybe they can replace you."


    When Gu Zheng called out Wen Xun''s name, Wen Xun, sitting in the main hall in the palace city, looked up as if he had seen Gu Zheng, and couldn''t help humming.


    "Heavenly king, the candle soul has been kneeling outside for several days. Would you like the other party to come in and explain?" Cheng Jing next to him said to Wen 24x7.


    "I''ve been waiting for three hours to let the other party in." Wen said without lifting his eyelids.


    He already knew the truth about this defeat. To be honest, he couldn''t blame the candle soul at all, but anyway, as the person in charge, the other party must be punished. It''s nothing to kneel for a few days.


    Everything should go back to the young man. He has the most precious treasure of the underworld. Taking advantage of the additional power of the six ways, their team will be completely destroyed. Otherwise, even if the Shura family comes, the soul alliance will be completely finished.


    What made him even more distressed was that this time he lost too much, almost a quarter of his strength here, and a large number of puppets. Of course, there was a heartache, that is, the Shura family,


    They, who have been fighting against the wild world all year round, naturally know the power of the Shura family, but Wen weather doesn''t want to give up like this.


    Before this place was completely occupied, it was announced to the world that it was their territory. Did you ask him.


    At this time, the other party is just a striker. The frightening ancestor has not come yet. He has the opportunity to drive the other party away. Even if he fails, the other party can''t follow Xiaoqian world. It can be said that he has nothing to fear.


    "Has Jin Yu done it yet?" Wen Xun tilted his head and asked.


    "According to the last news, Jin Yu has opened the back channel and can retreat and leave here at any time. Now he should be on his way back," Cheng Ju said aside.


    "Well, you go outside the palace city and inform me to go down and prepare to assemble. This time, I''ll go out in person and completely solve them. Xiaoying, you''ll go with me to help." Wen 24x7 nodded. Once there is something wrong, he will retreat immediately. He won''t fight here.


    Even those who go back can''t blame themselves for the accidents here. He doesn''t want to be here. It depends on whether it can go smoothly this time.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoying nodded expressionless, and then followed Chengji to leave here.


    "Damn Gufeng, you have to put me together before you go." feeling the pain in your body, you can''t help scolding with a cluster of warm eyebrows.


    The other party''s retreat is not because he is more and more powerful, but because of the establishment of six ways, which completely eradicates the other party''s power. Unfortunately, when the opponent just left, there were strong enemies looking at this side, which made him not worry at all.


    After a little breath adjustment, Wen Xun stood up and walked outside. He stopped in front of the candle soul who had been kneeling on the ground.


    "Get up and follow me. This is your last chance. If you''re disappointing me, I don''t need to say more."


    "Thanks to the heavenly king. If I fail, I don''t need the heavenly king to do it. Naturally, I will understand myself." the candle soul said heavily.


    "The other party''s magic weapon has left here. This time you don''t have to worry. Go back and prepare. This time I''ll help you fight. Don''t let me down."


    Warm weather left a message, then rushed to the sky and flew out of the palace city.

 Chapter 1982

    Outside the palace city, on the open ground, the demon soul tribes of all ethnic groups have come here. It can be said that all demon souls have been concentrated here.


    Although these demon spirits didn''t know why they came here, they announced a big event outside wenweathers. Even if they didn''t want to come, they still came one after another under the monitoring of wenweathers'' personal guards, and even the four families guarding outside came together.


    At this time, Cheng Ju had ordered the following people to assemble with warm weather orders.


    It is still very difficult for so many demon souls to assemble completely, but after half a day, they are still barely crowded together, waiting for the warm weather to appear.


    It''s a dark area with families and families. At a glance, there are more than 100000 demon souls, most of which are people who can fight. It''s also Wen weather''s hard work for so many years.


    If it were not for the upper limit of lake water here, more could be developed.


    Wen Xun had been waiting for him for a long time. When Cheng Ju came here, he got up and flew above the sky. Looking down, he also felt a sense of pride. All these are his strength. If you take them back, you can become the first person of the soul family.


    However, if he really wants to go back like this, some people may say that he has come back disheartened, and he has not reached that stage yet. This time, he is going to concentrate half of the people here, and all the other people who can fight will attack there.


    He wanted to see how the remnant troops of the soul alliance and the Shura people with only 2000 people could stop their subordinates.


    Of course, he knew vaguely in his heart, and he knew that sooner or later, this place would be occupied by the other party. As long as the other party''s ancestors came, he would run away with his tail, but it could delay some time.


    I have ordered that some absolute confidants have been in the lake and began to make puppets regardless of loss. If you can take more, take some.


    But to the outside, of course not.


    Warm weather has no nonsense. He announced his plan directly to the people, that is, everyone must enforce it.


    Naturally, the demon soul below began to talk about it. Someone decided to avenge him with the king of heaven and resolutely directly him. Some of them were very dissatisfied. They discussed it quietly below. It was a mess.


    However, he was naturally prepared. Xiaoying next to him also flew up from below. The whole person was secluded in the extremely high sky. Under some cover, the demon soul underground could not be found. It turned into a picture volume and completely shrouded the world.


    "What is this?"


    The demon soul under discussion suddenly found that white water droplets like raindrops fell from the air. However, he didn''t feel any discomfort when he fell into his body, and even his cultivation had a vague feeling of progress.


    "I know you have a lot of opinions, but I have decided, but now this is the essence of refining, which can make everyone''s practice a little more. This is why I convened you. Don''t waste my kindness."


    The warm weather left a word in the air and fell directly.


    What he wants is absolute control. He is not allowed to have two minds. It seems that he was too good for these demon souls in order to deal with Gufeng.


    Those demon souls disagree with the practice of warm weather, but they don''t object to such an opportunity. Everyone greedily enjoys the raindrops in the air and experiences the growth of cultivation in the body.


    As everyone knows, this is just an illusion. When it is over, they will die loyal ministers and serve the warm weather.


    Originally, Wen Xun didn''t want to use this most helpless method, which would kill their potential, but his previous failure has greatly reduced his prestige, which is different from the situation of the little thousand world. Even his own Weiya doesn''t necessarily let them obey their orders and completely control the opposite party.


    "Heavenly king, what you asked me to prepare is ready."


    Jin Yu, who came back soon after the warm weather came down, said to the king of heaven.


    "You watch here and I''ll go back and do something." Wen took the black bead and asked.


    "Don''t worry, king. We''ll take care of everything." Jin Yu and Cheng Ju said in unison.


    Wen Xun nodded and then flew away. Now you don''t need to sit here by yourself, just come back at that time.


    Beside the soul River, the water demon clan had been waiting for a long time. After receiving the warm weather, the water demon clan leader immediately assured him.


    "Heavenly king, if we leave this matter to us, we will certainly let the other party learn a lesson and let the other party bear the pain we suffered at that time."


    "Well, I believe you, you are also ready. After you have no painting soul family, you are ready to move back. Your work has been ordered. When you finish this, you will leave." Wen said with satisfaction.


    To say that other families are more or less dissatisfied with themselves, the water demon family can rest assured except those two different kinds.


    "Yes, heavenly king!"


    Warm weather watched the water demons leave one after another. Everything was acting according to his plan. This time he was not allowed to have any accidents.


    ......


    "Yan Ge, let''s go. Don''t worry. Not everyone knows each other''s victory on the road." at the end of Gu Zheng''s small thousand world, Yan Yue hurried while looking at Yan Ge who hasn''t started to prepare.


    "But this time I''m going to do it myself. I''m still a little worried." Yange turned back and said.


    "It''s no use worrying. I can only think of Mr. Gu. The whole soul river has been sealed. We''re late. We can''t even get through. Now we can''t even go out. It''s better to be careful." Yan Yue shook her head and said aside.


    "Auspicious people have their own heaven. We''re still in the past. I have a hunch that childe Gu will come here. That''s when we really repay our kindness." Yan Yue continued.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yan Ge nodded, and virtual shadows began to appear outside her body, ready to leave here.


    ......


    "Miss Jiajia, it''s so decided this time. Take those puppets with you. We''ll give them to you here. We''re waiting for you there."


    Just a few days later, Gu Zheng cut the mess with a kitchen knife, completely solved everything here, stood outside the city gate and said to Bai Jiajia.


    "No problem. Once those puppet soldiers return to normal, they will set out to take Dharma, but you really don''t mind the betrayal of the external soul?" Bai Jiajia nodded, indicating that he understood, and then couldn''t help asking.


    "Defection? The other party is not our subordinate, but a cooperative relationship. We can understand that the other party retreats, and there is no need to say so about the other party. Besides, the other party is not part of us, and qianhan and they don''t join us." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    The negotiation with Wai Hun a few days ago was not smooth. After learning about Gu Zheng''s plan, Wai Hun politely refused to join it, and even began to pack up and prepare to leave here. However, Qian Han''s people still joined Gu Zheng''s team in a private name. The number is only more than a dozen. They will meet Bai Jiajia at that time.


    "Then you promise not to be sad. I know elder Gu''s last wish. There must be no problem this time." Bai Jiajia said aloud when he saw Gu Zheng turn around and want to leave.


    Gu Zheng was stunned and ran away in the distance.


    The stone bar is something elder Gu specially left to him. It has the storage location of those puppets and some control methods. In addition, the core of the black hall is also inside.


    She has successfully reduced the core of the black hall, otherwise she could not escape the other party''s sneak attack last time, but now, due to the limitation of materials, only the nearly two thousand puppet soldiers, each of which has been sealed on one side of the city.


    The stone bar is the core of the black hall. At this time, a mini black hall has been hung at the waist of Gu Zheng. As long as the stone bar is used, it can be collected freely, and then with materials, it can be summoned. Some methods are written on it.


    Of course, it''s not just the function of making puppets. The black hall is an integration of attack and defense. All functions are in the stone strip. The only limitation is that you can''t leave this time, because the stones constructed depend on here. I''m afraid they will fail once other changes occur.


    However, Gu Changlao absolutely did not expect that slight changes have begun here. In other words, it is likely that after hundreds of years, this black hall will completely lose its function.


    Gu Zheng originally wanted the other party to be buried, but he finally brought it out. Those measures underground will fail sooner or later. He is going to take it back. At that time, let the Shura family seal it forever and save it. There are some deeds written by Gu Zheng for her, at least let people know the traces of her existence.


    "Kitten!"


    After leaving the city, Gu Zheng stopped and shouted a name.


    With the sound falling, a creature with vigorous limbs, like a leopard, appeared on the ground. After seeing Gu Zheng, he gave a light sound, then bent down, Gu Zheng rode up directly, and then began to run forward like an arrow.


    During the running, the golden fluff on the limbs lights up golden light, and the red veins of the body are slightly red. An invisible barrier outside the body surface envelops it with Gu Zheng. The surrounding scenery quickly reverses, but Gu Zheng can''t feel any vibration on it, which is very stable.


    On the way over, he let the kitten out. The black cat that was put in naturally didn''t have to think about the ending, and the kitten also took advantage of this to untie the knot. At least he had accepted that he was left alone.


    After a round of evolution, although the kitten''s accomplishments have not been greatly improved, there have been new changes. The body shape can be changed into this way in the combat state. It has stronger combat effectiveness. When it doesn''t fight, it can also restore the cat''s sexual form, and even have its own human form, but it also has some characteristics that can''t be completely covered up.


    It can sell cute, be used as a mount, and even be a little bookboy.


    Gu Zheng lay on the kitten''s back, lying quietly, and asked the kitten to take him all the way back. However, he chose the path of the demon soul area to see if all the demon souls had left and search for some innocence by the way. Although the road is a little far away, at present, the time is relatively sufficient.


    ......


    Next to the former site of Leiyin City, it is still so lively, but it is obvious that many are new faces and are discussing with some uneasiness.


    Not far in front, a wall made of abandoned stones. In front of it, there is a intact table and a light yellow paper floating in the air. In front of it, there is a soul alliance member shrouded in yellow light. At this time, he is being baptized by the truth.


    In less than ten breath, the man automatically left the line with a blank face. The person behind walked over and shrouded him again with a yellow light from the paper.


    It goes round and round.


    Since Lord Xing discovered the truth, all the city leaders listened to the feelings of Lord Xing and kept silent, but finally decided to accept the baptism of the truth.


    Without him, because they didn''t allow themselves to lack part of their memory, and they were tampered with by others. Even if they were afraid of death, they had to die clearly. Finally, they found that the truth of the matter was so.


    However, they could not accept it and were forced to accept it. After everyone understood their own affairs, they finally understood the reason why their accomplishments were falling one after another.


    Except that the ox city owner has the cultivation of the middle period of Dalai, the others are only the early period of Dalai and died for various reasons, which is not the picture of death at first.


    Knowing the truth, they also know the real changes in the underworld.


    Naturally, they also have resentment against Gufeng who pulled them over, but when they know what the other party has done, at least they will no longer blame Gufeng.


    As for their subordinates, after discussion, they also decided to baptize them. Of course, they had been informed in advance whether to baptize them or not. All follow them. They told each other about the changes to happen in the future. They began to know the truth anyway, which led to the discussion outside.


    Whether it was human or other races in the previous life, it was always the flood and famine people. After knowing the truth of the matter, except for some who said to go back, many said they would fight with Wen weather directly.


    Because those who know the truth find that their cultivation is still slowly declining and will eventually return to the real level.


    Of course, those city leaders think it should be the subconscious in their hearts that still affects them.


    Because even if they know the truth, their first reaction is to drive out the demon soul and make some contributions to the famine. They are willing to die.


    They know that if the problem is not solved, this idea will be with them forever.


    They also sent people to inform the people left in the city, and forcibly sealed the cultivation of those who betrayed the soul alliance, forcibly baptized them, and let them join the final confrontation.


    But it takes a long time. Even if the paper speed is very fast, it will take several months to baptize all the people here.


    Of course, those people should be baptized first. As long as there is a slight wavering in their hearts, they should be locked up in other places, waiting for Gu Zheng to send them back first. Those who are willing to fight are to stay.


    Everything is going on here in good order. There are only some incompatible Liucheng masters and Ruochen. They don''t have to worry. The ancient struggle also promised them that the Shura family will never discriminate against them. As for whether you believe it or not, you can see the attitude of the Shura family towards the ancient struggle. Obviously, the ancient struggle has a very high status in the Shura family.


    But even so, they also feel that there is no prospect in the future. After all, if they really want to go to that time, this may not be suitable for their life. However, in the future, if they really want to solve the warm weather, they have plenty of time to think about it.


    On the side of the Shura family, in addition to some people''s cooperation, the others are busy building a transmission Dharma array and directly forcibly opening a channel to enter here. The complexity is numbing. In particular, the five elders who come in can be lazy except elder Jin. The other four are already crazy.


    Young master Feng is also busy. Only pan Xuan, like no one else, takes some teams to patrol around to monitor the neighborhood so as not to be lurked in by demon spirits. It can be said that it is the most relaxed life.


    Pan Xuan visited a large area, not just nearby.


    "This ancient dispute has gone for so many days, why haven''t you come back yet."


    There was a similar environment everywhere. Pan Xuan took more than a dozen subordinates and stopped on a hill to rest. She was a little bored and thought.


    "It''s time to come back. I don''t know if it''s been negotiated over there. Let the other party attract the attention over there to fight for time."


    After a rest, pan Xuan stood up and took the others back. As she was preparing to go back, the subordinate next to her suddenly stopped and seemed to be listening carefully.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing his subordinates'' abnormal performance, pan Xuan asked in doubt.


    "I heard a strange noise below. I don''t know if it was an illusion." the subordinate said quickly.


    "Below? Dig up and have a look." Pan Xuan immediately said.


    At this time, whatever is suspicious must be noticed.


    Soon, with the action of the people, a deep pit was dug directly on the ground, dozens of meters deep. Pan Xuan vaguely heard the sound of running water.


    "Underground soul river?"


    When the bottom was completely excavated, looking at the soul river with a special smell below, pan Xuan frowned and asked, "did you just hear the sound of water flow?"


    "It seems so, like the voice of someone swimming in it." listening to the voice below, the Shura man was a little uncertain.


    "Maybe the current suddenly increased, let''s go back!" Pan Xuan looked at it for a long time and didn''t find anything suspicious, so she ordered.


    She is no stranger to the soul river. She has to admit that they can''t cross the soul River gloomily. There is a strange energy in it. If they contact, the contacted place will be runed by runes. If they don''t get out in time, they can be melted into a pool of thick water by the other party.


    She originally thought that the soul river was only on that line. It seems that it even exists underground. In this way, it must be widely spread. Now she wants to go back and check whether there is an underground soul River in their place. Does she know that Wenxun''s men and a water demon team, although not many, are born to live freely in the soul River, which poses a high threat to them.


    Even if she didn''t see anything suspicious before, her subordinates could hear the following voices, which made her wary.


    "Dig, dig for me."


    After returning, pan Xuan summoned some people again and began to dig around.


    "What are you going to do? This will delay some of our actions." childe Feng rushed to see the busy people around him and said to pan Xuan.


    "Let me see if there is an underground river below us. Do you remember the water demon I told you about? I suspect that the other party may pass through the underground river below, so I want to see if there is an underground river nearby to prevent the other party from lurking nearby." Pan Xuan said seriously.


    "OK, I won''t bother you if you are busy." childe Feng saw this and left directly.


    "Miss Pan Xuan, there is an underground river here."


    "Miss Pan Xuan, there is no hidden river here."


    After a while, the clansmen spread their discoveries one after another.

 Chapter 1983

    Pan Xuan toured around and found dozens of big pits. He almost dug a circle nearby and found several branches of underground rivers on the west side.


    Because the selection range is relatively scattered, she doesn''t know whether she can find all of them. She can only let the people with different hearing to distinguish them. Finally, it is determined that there is only a branch of the underground river on the west side, but not in other places.


    After being buried by others, they left a few holes where they found the underground river, continued to expand around, and soon became a whole, almost completing a lake below.


    "You guys, you''ve been watching here. If there''s anything unusual, report it right here."


    Pan Xuan is satisfied with her actions. As long as the other party dares to take the lead, she will immediately look good to the other party. In this way, she won''t worry about doing bad things behind her back.


    The only regret is that they can''t sneak in at all, otherwise it would be safer.


    After doing all this, pan Xuan went back to prepare to see the progress on his side.


    The elders are still in charge of the rune inscriptions in their own area. Some people continue to move the materials and carefully polish them into specific positions. Everything is in order. Even the laziest young master Feng is absorbed in doing her own things, which makes her sigh that it''s not easy. She is more comfortable to check others.


    After a quick tour, pan Xuan returned to her temporary rest place. Next to her, it was Mrs. Xue''s residence. Because of what was going on there, she came here to wait for the final result.


    "Your boy has grown up again and seems to develop faster than ordinary children." when she came to Mrs. Xue''s place, pan Xuan looked at the boy in her arms and said.


    "Yes, but I''m worried about what he will do in the future. It doesn''t matter where I go, but he..." said Mrs. snow with sadness on her face.


    "Your child is really strange, but I don''t feel the smell of the black prison from him, but I don''t have the smell of the underworld. What I say is like a kind of person in the boundless world." Pan Xuan thought about this before, but at that time, she didn''t know that even the environment here would be changed.


    "Like what?" Mrs. snow asked.


    Her essence is still a person in the underworld. She also knows everything about herself after baptism, but the only thing she can''t let go of her children.


    "How to say, like some kind of ghost cultivation, I have seen one who uses the remnant to become a powerful ghost. Theoretically, it also belongs to a special creature, but the body is more inclined to darkness." Pan Xuan thought for a moment and said.


    "Whatever it is, he is my child." Mrs. Xue heard pan Xuan say so and hugged him tightly.


    "Don''t worry. When he grows up, he will be trained by us. No one dares to bully him. We can be his backing." Pan Xuan said comfortingly.


    Mrs. Xue nodded gratefully. At this time, she had no value. She was very satisfied to get pan Xuan''s promise again.


    Pan Xuan has nothing else to do. She is here to chat with Mrs. Xue, so that the other party will not worry and think too much and will not act treacherously.


    "Miss Pan Xuan, something happened to the soul river outside."


    Just as pan Xuan and Mrs. Xue were chatting hotly, a voice suddenly came from outside.


    "Excuse me, I''ll go first."


    Pan Xuan said apologetically. She left Mrs. Xue directly and saw a ethnic group who had been arranged there by herself. She immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Tell me in detail."


    Pan Xuan kept walking towards the outside, and the ethnic group followed him.


    "For most of the time, we followed the young lady''s instructions and kept walking. There was no movement below. But just now, with the water boiling below, a black smoke came out from below. Those black smoke ignored the restrictions above and floated towards us."


    "Those black fog are harmful?" Pan Xuan asked with a frown.


    "No, we all inhaled a little boldly. There was a strong disgusting smell, but there was no abnormality in our body," said the man.


    "That''s really strange. Is this the soul River''s own reaction?"


    Pan Xuan doesn''t quite understand. Except for the water demon and warm weather, other people probably don''t understand the soul river. There are strange things that can also be explained.


    Pan Xuan, who hurried here, saw that several defenses had been raised nearby, and a stream of black gas constantly came out of the soul River and dispersed around, but what made her wonder was that these black gases seemed to float towards them consciously.


    After flying for some distance, the black gas can no longer be seen, as if it had dissipated in the air.


    Pan Xuan also waved to condense a mass of black fog, but looked carefully, it was like ordinary black gas, but the smell was a little bad.


    "You seal it with earth again." Pan Xuan was not interested in eating the black gas and said to them.


    After a long time, the lake in front of me was sealed again, leaving only the size of the wellhead to observe the situation below.


    From the scale of the wellhead, the black gas is still the same as the initial speed, and even slowly weakening. There is no black gas on other ground. It seems that such a reaction will occur only when it contacts the top.


    "You continue to monitor here. Once you have any news, you''ll be sure to send someone to inform me."


    After studying for a long time, she didn''t get anything. Finally, she simply ordered.


    She didn''t bury the last gap. She needs to keep watching below.


    Next, in addition to the necessary patrols, pan Xuan will come every day, and even pull the elders, childe Feng and Mrs. Xue to check. Like her results, she can''t see anything at all, just like the reaction of soul river itself.


    But even so, pan Xuan feels uneasy in her heart, but she doesn''t know how to do it. After all, she has tried many ways, but she can''t stop the other party from spreading out, unless the hole is covered, but she is worried that the water demon will make trouble through the bottom. Weigh it up. At present. It''s a good way


    In addition to this episode, the soul alliance is still baptized. Except for some soul alliance members who fled and disappeared, all the rest are here, and even sent some people to help the Shura family and speed up their speed.


    They also realized that only when the people of the Shura family came here, they could have a chance to defeat Wen weather.


    Without this layer of obsession, you can be reincarnated smoothly after you go back.


    For them, being able to reincarnate has become the biggest obsession in their hearts since the emergence of the six samsara.


    Everything above is normal. In the soul river below, two water demon elders have been quietly lurking not far away. There is a tributary in front of them. They can come to the bottom of the Shura family. As long as they come to the bottom, they can have a way to destroy each other. Unfortunately, the other party is too alert.


    Just because I accidentally made a movement on the road, I reacted so quickly, and even blocked the only tributary over there, which was watched all day.


    Even if their cultivation is higher, the tributary in front of them is very narrow. It can be seen clearly when a person is forced to pass by.


    "The other side really wants to block this place. Fortunately, the heavenly king gave us that, otherwise we will return in vain," said the old aquarium elder on the left.


    "Well, look at each other''s appearance, we don''t have a chance. The position chosen by each other is really good. Unfortunately, by the way, how many days will it take to fully take effect?" another elder asked.


    "It takes at least 15 days of incubation time, and then the effect will continue. It is related to the amount inhaled by the other party. It is too late for the other party to notice. There is no way to eliminate it, and the effect can last at least one month."


    "That is to say, within a month, the other party will be completely paralyzed. The Shura family is no better than you. I''ll go back and report first. You continue to monitor here. Remember to report any emergencies."


    With that, the elder left the elder and returned to the back.


    The information here should be notified to the heavenly king in time. We can''t delay any more.


    Time flows quickly. When Shura and soul alliance are busy, Wen weather doesn''t stop, even faster.


    Under the interference, all demon souls have no brain to be loyal to Wenxun. No matter the four races or other small races, without exception, even if Wenxun asks us to die now, they, from the patriarch to the people who have just been born, will execute without hesitation.


    Now the demon spirits have been separated. Nearly half of them have been reorganized by candle spirits to form a larger team. The other half are not strong enough and stay here. When they set out, they will also move towards the place where they left here.


    No matter whether the warm weather side won or not, they were sent away from here. Naturally, people of the soul family received them.


    As for the painting soul family, they are still locked inside. They have no chance to find out what''s going on outside and constantly think about how to escape here.


    At this time, in a room, the candle soul is making a final summary towards the warm weather.


    "... now that everything is ready, you can start at any time."


    "Yes, this time you are still the manager and command the team," Wen said carelessly.


    "Thank you for your trust. I will repay you with death and live up to the grace of the king. However, there are so many people this time. I''m afraid I''ll be involved and can''t deliver the order in time. I hope the king will give me two helpers." the candle soul immediately bent down to show his loyalty, and then put forward a suggestion.


    "What I think is that since the palace city doesn''t need to monitor the painting soul family, Lord Cheng and Lord Jin can also get away. Their talents are no longer under me. Please ask the heavenly king to let each other help me and share them, so as to better serve the heavenly king." candle soul said immediately.


    The words of the candle soul fell, and Cheng Jing and Jin Yuxi raised their eyebrows, because just as the candle soul said, they seem to have nothing to do at present. They have long been greedy for the team in the hands of the candle soul. This time, in their view, they will win, but no one dared to mention it without the words of the heavenly king.


    "You''re right. You two go and help, but don''t forget to check the things in Miyagi." the heavenly king nodded and thought for a while before agreeing.


    "Thank you, heavenly king!"


    The candle soul immediately said gratefully. The two people nearby were also excited at a glance. Finally, they had something to do.


    "Heavenly king, the water demon has information to report." at this time, a subordinate outside hurried to report.


    "Come in and see what good news the water demon clan has," Wen said with a wave.


    Soon, the water demon elder who retreated from the front came in and knelt down on half his leg.


    "I''ve seen the king!"


    "Get up and say again. It seems that everything is not going well according to your appearance." Wen looked at each other''s face and said.


    "Please forgive me. We didn''t succeed in disrupting each other''s progress. The other party had the best means of defense before we arrived."


    Although the sound of warm weather was the same as usual, the aquarium was startled when it grew up, and immediately showed a nervous look on its face to defend itself.


    "Don''t be nervous. If you easily destroy each other, I really doubt that it''s normal to have no way. Is there any accident in the second way?" Wen said in a gentle voice.


    If you want to destroy the other party, it''s just a test at the beginning. It doesn''t matter whether it''s successful or not. Anyway, there is no hope. All backhands are on the second kind.


    "The second method has successfully sneaked into the other party''s area, and the other party has no way to stop it. After about a month, it will have an effect." the water demon quickly said, which is also the main reason why he came.


    "Well, pay him back with his own way. You tell your patriarch to take your team first and get ready for battle." Wen stood up and said happily.


    "Yes!"


    The elder of the aquarium immediately withdrew.


    "Heavenly king, what spell are you casting? It will take another month. If I''m not wrong, the past time of our army is about the same as here." the candle soul was very sensitive to time and immediately pretended to be skeptical.


    Seeing the king''s happy appearance, the candle Soul here naturally knew the itch in the king''s heart and asked immediately.


    "The last time the other party used a trick to reduce our strength, which made us lose a lot. This time I used the same method to deal with the other party. In a month, when it happened, the strength of the Shura family was reduced by at least three layers, so it was not so frightening." the heavenly king sneered.


    "It''s great. While retaliating against each other, let''s reduce losses in future battles. If we don''t drive all the other out, we''re sorry for Tianwang''s good intentions." Jin Yu''s eyes moved and flattered him immediately.


    "What about those soul alliances? The other party will be together. Although the strength is much lower than before, it is still annoying." Cheng Jing didn''t quite understand the truth, but he still put forward his doubts.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. The establishment of the six samsara and the evacuation of Gufeng some time ago are not enough for the soul alliance. Even if we all join each other, are we still afraid of each other?" Wen said confidently. He can still see some general trends, especially the black prison.


    "Of course not. We have a total of more than 50000 demon souls. Even if Gu Feng doesn''t run, he will drown each other." candle soul said loudly nearby.


    "So, you go and prepare now. In three days, I''ll take you directly." Wen Xun ordered directly.


    Seeing the candle soul, the three people nodded and immediately retreated. Wen 24x7 turned his head and said to Xiaoying, who acted as a human statue next to him.


    "Wait a minute, you''re going to reinforce the seal of the painting soul family to ensure that the other party can''t come out."


    "Yes, master!"


    Xiaoying said stiffly, and her figure disappeared into the room.


    "Thank you, Lord soul, otherwise we wouldn''t have such a chance."


    As soon as he went out, Cheng Ju thanked the candle soul. If it hadn''t been for his initiative, they might not have had a chance to go out. They would only accompany him next to the warm weather. They also wanted to fight wantonly outside.


    "Don''t call me Lord soul. If you can''t afford it, just call me candle soul as before. Both of you are the right hands of the king of heaven. Even if I don''t invite you, the king of heaven won''t let you sit in the rear of the town. I''m just comfortable." candle soul said quickly.


    "No matter what, we will remember your success." Jin Yu said with a smile.


    "Two adults, please. I have prepared a team of 20000 for you."


    The candle soul invites them to leave, and they don''t care about the few teams they control.


    "That''s interesting. Don''t worry. This time, with the heavenly king pressing the array, the other party won''t struggle, and we won''t have any accidents. Think about how to kill more."


    "Look, there is a new situation over there."


    On the way out of the palace city, Cheng Ji pointed to the sky over the painting soul family and said.


    "It should be the heavenly king who strengthened the seal. At that time, together with the array of the palace city, it has been opened. Even if the other party resists with all his strength, it is impossible to rush out without half a year. At that time, we would have been back." Jin Yu explained aside.


    "It''s a pity that the painting soul family is also a powerful force, but it''s time to clean them up when the heavenly king finishes the celebration meeting." the candle soul also said aside.


    He is now more low-key than before. Even if the heavenly king doesn''t punish him, he naturally knows discretion in his heart. He wants to be trusted better. Sometimes the curved method is more effective than the positive one.


    They left the palace city and began to assemble their own teams, but among the painters, they all came out when they saw such a huge movement in the sky.


    A figure that makes them gnash their teeth is strengthening their prohibition in the sky.


    "Isn''t that enough? What does Wen Xun want to do?" the nine elders looked at it and said angrily.


    "No one knows what''s going on outside, but when the other party does this, there''s definitely something. The other party seems to be on guard against us making trouble, but why should we be on guard?"


    "There is only one possibility, that is, the warm weather will leave Miyagi. I''m afraid there are changes outside that we don''t know."


    The second elder looked at the sky and analyzed it carefully.


    "Maybe it''s Hua Ying. She found Gu Zheng outside and tried to save us. Maybe she has succeeded and forced Wen weather to go out." the seven elders put forward an idea that they all think is absurd.


    "That''s a good idea, but it''s a pity that it''s unrealistic." the fourteenth elder answered.


    What a painting shadow can do in this time may not be able to find each other.


    With the small figure in the air falling down, even if the green clothes make her look very cute, there is no appreciation below.


    "You painters, including mirror demons, can''t leave here. Give up!"


    Xiaoying coldly left this sentence, and then directly left here. Wentian is waiting for her return outside.


    "The other party is too arrogant and warm weather is not here. Why don''t you beat the other party down and give the other party a good look, miss." Huaxin looked at it and said with a hum.


    "There''s something in each other''s words. Maybe what I guess is true. Go with me to find the elders."


    Dream really looked at the sky thoughtfully and murmured.


    "Miss, wait for us!"

 Chapter 1984

    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, nearly twenty days have passed.


    Pan Xuan stopped patrolling for a long time and entrusted the task to others. He rowed peacefully in the temporary camp. When he wanted to work, he went to work. If he didn''t want to work, he went to find Mrs. Xue, strolled around and chatted with each other, or went to the soul alliance to see each other''s situation.


    Everything is in order. The only thing that worries her is that Gu Zheng hasn''t come back yet.


    It''s not without good news. As the construction becomes more and more skilled, the French array here is expected to be more than ten days ahead of the estimated time.


    On this day, pan Xuan just returned from the soul alliance with Mrs. Xue. A famous family stopped him outside.


    "Miss Pan Xuan, the elders have something important. Please go there."


    "Just go back by yourself." Mrs. Xue said to pan Xuan with a smile. Then she lowered her head and said to her child, "say goodbye to your sister!"


    "Wow, I"


    The child shouted vaguely. His little hand danced at Pan Xuan and almost hit Mrs. Xue in the face.


    "OK, I''ll come to see you next time." Pan Xuan also smiled and watched Mrs. Xue take him away, which turned her head and said.


    "I see. Go now!"


    In a temporary tent in the middle, five elders and childe Feng had a heated discussion. As soon as pan Xuan entered, he saw that everyone''s face was very ugly.


    "What''s going on? Is there any accident?"


    Pan Xuan asked as she sat down, thinking that nothing unusual had happened these days.


    "You''re just in time. There''s really an accident, and it''s very serious." old Jin said solemnly.


    Pan Xuan listened to the other party''s news, and her face gradually became dignified.


    "It''s so serious. There''s a way to treat it. Have you found the source?" Pan Xuan asked after listening.


    In just a few hours, from the people guarding the soul River to the busy people in it, weakness of different depths occurred, just like poisoning.


    "We didn''t find a cure. It seems that it''s just for us. The people on the other side of the soul alliance don''t have anything. Through our analysis, it should be the black fog under the soul river. Several people nearby are the most serious. Their weakness makes them lose at least 30% of their strength." childe Feng interrupted.


    "Didn''t the black fog have no effect? Hurry to block up there!" Pan Xuan was a little excited. She didn''t expect that everything would be fine when she went out. It developed like this in a short time.


    "It can''t be blocked. When there is a problem, there is a trace of water demon in the soul river below. We noticed it when we observed it, and that soul river is likely to pass near our center. It''s really sealed. If the other party sneaks in and destroys it, we''ll be miserable. Some materials don''t have a second copy at all." Shuiling said quickly.


    "Can we only watch us like this? What if the other party attacks?" Pan Xuan blurted out his worry.


    "This is also what we think, but when the other party comes, we can only fight." huoyao clenched his fist and said.


    "This is also our main idea. I think the other party will leave after learning about our existence. You know, even if we have only 2000 people, it is not easy for the other party to bite down." Mu Xuan said.


    "To deal with the demon soul, each of our clansmen can block five with one. After setting up the ten thousand mysterious blood array, even if the other party comes to 20000 people, it can''t be our opponent, but we also lose a lot. Now the other party uses Yin moves behind our back, resulting in the decline of our strength. It''s hard to say anything." Tu Li said with emotion.


    "We are still too few people, or we should start a small array first and let a group of people come first?" Pan Xuan thought for a moment and said.


    The main purpose of the core array is to let the ancestors come over. It requires a lot of power, but it does not need to be completely assembled. You can also open a temporary channel. Just like childe Feng before, continue to tear up the channel and let the people come over.


    "This is what we dispute," Feng explained.


    "If we let our people come over, it will greatly strengthen our strength, but because of the lack of strength, we will not be able to start again for at least a hundred years, and our ancestors will not be able to come over, so we are struggling."


    "But it doesn''t start. Now our strength is declining. I''m afraid the other party has premeditated and can attack at any time. At that time, we''ll dismantle us directly."


    "We can prepare with both hands? If the other side dares to come over, we will kill a group of people, draw strength from the previous array and tear open the hole again." Pan Xuan said immediately.


    "That''s a good idea, but if the warm weather comes along, the other party can interrupt as soon as it interferes. It''s too dangerous." childe Feng asked back, and they had discussed these things.


    "Isn''t there a good way?" Pan Xuan thought quickly.


    "Of course, it''s to get rid of the curse or toxin in our family and form a ten thousand mysterious blood array. With the help of the soul alliance, we can easily repel them. After all, we have a large number of people. Even if the strength of the soul alliance drops suddenly, the number of people is also on hand. It''s enough to deal with their puppet demon souls." boss Jin said immediately.


    "Elder, the people patrolling outside have something urgent to report back."


    Just then, a notice came from outside.


    "What''s going on!"


    When the patriarch came in, Mr. Jin asked immediately.


    "The demon soul has gathered a large army and is coming from the soul River Bridge." the clan leader gasped back. He was trying hard all the way back.


    "How many people!" Pan Xuan asked.


    "The specific number is not clear, but there is a lot of darkness. It is estimated that there are at least 50000 people. However, the other party is not fast enough to cross the bridge. If it is time, he can come to us in at least 15 days." the ethnic group also said immediately, which has obviously been calculated before.


    "I see. You go outside to meet your own people. Once you come back, don''t come back. Go to the soul alliance." elder Jin asked the other party to retreat, and then said to everyone.


    "Obviously, this is the other party''s conspiracy. Although the situation in our body has not yet appeared, it is because we have relatively high cultivation, and we do not rule out poisoning. After all, we are all here, but most of the following have mild symptoms and are still aggravating."


    "At least, now it seems that the other party can weaken our strength at most. Is it the only good news?" Mu Xuan said coldly.


    "It''s really not a funny joke. The other party is really here this time. It''s estimated that it''s the other party''s strongest strength. Maybe Wen weather will follow. No matter when Lao Zu comes in the end, if the other party escapes into Xiaoqian world, I''m afraid Lao Zu can''t go after the other party." Shuiling said aside.


    The crowd nodded silently in their hearts. This is the reason why the other party has no fear. If the scale of the demon soul is seen above, there is still hope, but this time there are too many, I''m afraid it''s not necessary to call reinforcements to resist the other party.


    "Can Lao Zu come before the other party comes?" young master Feng suddenly said.


    "No, it will take at least 40 days. Even if you are tired to death, you can''t build it in 15 days." elder Jin shook his head slowly and said.


    Everyone didn''t speak for a while. Everyone had a headache and wondered how to get through this difficulty.


    As for running away, they didn''t even think about it.


    But not to mention the huge number of enemies, only a warm weather gives them a headache, not to mention their numerous elders and patriarchs. Each strength is not strong, but the number is dozens of times more than here. In particular, most of the strength of the soul alliance is slowly declining, and even if they are added together, they can not be the opponent of the other party.


    "Elder, elder Gu has come back and is now at the soul alliance. Would you like to invite the other party back?" when everyone had a headache, someone outside came in to report and ask. This is the person arranged by Pan Xuan.


    "Go and invite him."


    Pan Xuan immediately said that after seeing the other party leave, she turned her head and looked at the others. Her face was a little excited, which made the young master Feng nearby say.


    "It''s no use for the other party to come alone. Can the other party solve all the other parties?"


    "You don''t know. I believe the other party has a solution, at least better than we have nothing to do." Pan Xuan has blind trust in Gu Zheng and says confidently.


    "I hope so. Anyway, there are no other things at the moment. I''ll wait for each other here to see what the other party deserves your trust." childe Feng said jealously.


    The other party helped Shura a a lot, but he didn''t know that the old ancestor treated the other party so differently. He even mentioned the other party to such a high position that he was almost below one person and above ten thousand people. Even now, when he saw the other party, he had to respectfully call the ancient elder of the other party. Naturally, he didn''t want to. He had to know that the other party was below and he didn''t even bother to look at it.


    "Wait and see."


    Pan Xuan chuckled and thought that if Gu Zheng came, there must be a way. Even the sadness in her heart dissipated a lot.


    As for the remaining five elders, they don''t know much about Gu Zheng. However, remembering the importance of our ancestors, they have raised some expectations for Gu Zheng for no reason. Maybe they can really get some useful methods from each other.


    When the Shura people were looking for Gu Zheng, he was with Liu Chengzhu and listening to what happened here.


    "You''ve worked hard. Let''s send those people back first." after listening to them soon, Gu Zheng said directly.


    Even if those soul alliance members return to the underworld, they will not be the same as before. After order, the reincarnation that should be reincarnated and the suffering that should be suffered in hell.


    "They are here." Ruochen volunteered and led Gu Zheng to a prohibition not far away.


    "If the city Lord, we don''t know the betrayal of our city Lord, let us out, we can also go and work hard with Wen weather."


    "Wronged, they are all members of the soul alliance. They will kill us."


    Ruochen takes Gu Zheng here and shouts to Ruochen, a member of the once soul alliance who has been sealed and repaired into it.


    "Why is the other party''s dying expression? What did you say before?" Gu Zheng looked at their reaction and was a little strange.


    "They think they have something to do with the city masters, or we want to kill a chicken to show the monkey. Of course, they don''t want to die." Ruochen doesn''t answer those people''s begging for mercy at all, but controls the prohibition, so that the voice inside can''t pass out, and continues to say to Gu Zheng.


    "For those who rebelled and recovered their memory, we also banned each other, promised each other that as long as we uprooted the warm weather, we would completely let each other go, and even told them not to be afraid of death. All their souls were recorded in the book of life and death. When we look back, we will naturally have the chance of rebirth, but will be weak for a long time, so those people have a deep understanding of the warm weather Ben doesn''t have any fear. If there are other thoughts, they will be scared at any time. "


    "Can they believe it?" Gu Zheng said in surprise.


    "I really believe that any contact with that piece of paper will engrave some basic information of the hell into their minds. Coupled with the upheaval some time ago, I firmly believe that only those demon souls are forcibly controlled by Liucheng Lord and us. At least when fighting, they can be controlled to block the first wave of attack," Ruochen explained.


    "It''s a pity that no matter who he is and what his accomplishments are, all the ghosts and ghosts in the past will go to the Nai River Bridge and drink a bowl of Mengpo soup. From then on, they can get the chance to reincarnate." Gu Zheng said regretfully.


    "Is everyone''s destination there?" Ruochen was just a demon soul. The information was not engraved into their heads, so he didn''t understand it. It was all from the mouth of Niucheng master.


    "Neither is it. As long as you have strength, you can jump out, but in the past, no matter what your accomplishments are, as long as you die, you have to go. No one can resist. If we hadn''t baptized each other forcibly, they would eventually go in."


    Gu Zheng didn''t make a detailed roll call. Now he doesn''t know what''s going on in the underground. He just knows that the underground has been fully operational. It''s estimated that it will not be formal until the establishment of the heaven. Before that, there were still many loopholes, but there''s no reason. He''s not ready to go.


    If he wants to interfere with the following operation, he has to bear extraordinary causes and consequences. At present, there is no reason worth doing for him. His birth, old age and death are part of the operation of the way of heaven. No one can escape except the sage. Therefore, with the help of his master, he attacked the position of sage and completely transcended heaven and earth.


    "Let''s send them away first. Maybe it''s a good thing for them." Gu Zheng looked at nearly 1000 people in front of him and knew that there would be more people behind him. He didn''t waste time.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Zheng opened his mouth. The paper that was baptizing the people outside suddenly came to his hand. Looking at the people who kept opening their mouths and trying to say something in front of him, with some pleading and fear, his arm was just one stroke. The paper in his hand immediately emitted a myriad of yellow light and wrapped all these people in front of him. No one could see what happened in the light.


    Soon, when the light dissipated, the people inside had disappeared, and the yellow light on the whole paper was more pliable. After being placed in the previous position again by Gu Zheng, the speed of baptizing each other was doubled.


    "If there is nothing else, I''ll go to Shura to discuss it first. The other party doesn''t know the news I brought." after Gu Zheng finished, he was ready to go there.


    "OK, let''s start making preparations, but I''m afraid we''re just going to the theatre this battle. It''s good. It''s really easy." Ruochen nodded.


    "Yes, you can win the final victory in less than three months, but you can''t be careless, just in case the other party destroys it." Gu Zheng said.


    "Can the other party still fight? You know, after leaving the range, their strength will decline, which is impossible." Ruochen is not worried that the other party will come.


    "Elder Gu, please welcome our elders." at this time, the Shura people who came to guzheng came to guzheng and said.


    "Oh? What''s up?"


    When I came back, I couldn''t wait to invite myself. Obviously, something happened, so I hurried to find myself.


    "I''m not sure. Miss Pan Xuan and childe Feng are together." the clan obviously doesn''t know what happened there. He has been guarding Gu Zheng here all the time.


    "I''ll go there first and talk later." Gu Zheng said goodbye to Ruochen.


    ......


    The group of soul alliance members who were imprisoned fell in a yellow light. Everyone felt that their body was no longer under control and rushed towards the center of the paper.


    The last thought was to disappear into a whirlpool. When they recovered their consciousness, they found that everyone was lining up and walking in a familiar place. Take a closer look, and the surrounding scene was the periphery of the underground mansion.


    Under the yellow light, they came directly to the place. What made them more frightened was that although they could control their eyes, everything else could not be controlled. Like ordinary people, the whole person was moved by a mysterious force and walked forward slowly.


    Among them, Qitian was among the team, and some were so frightened that they looked around with their spare light.


    I don''t know where I am or where I''m going. Even the concept of time has been lost. I walk repeatedly. There are people who are equally confused on the road. I walk next to them like walking corpses. The only difference is that the other party has completely lost consciousness. Unlike them, they also have their own thinking, This made him even more frightened. Even if he was prepared, he didn''t expect to dare to become like this.


    After not knowing how long, he finally found that he came to a strange place. A huge black plaque was suspended in the air in front, with two sinister characters.


    "Ghost gate"


    At the same time, a sound of water appeared in his ears. At this time, the speed of the whole team slowed down and could only move forward a little. He could do nothing but wait so anxiously. He also knew that other people''s current state was the same as him, as if they were trapped in an immovable doll.


    I don''t know how long later, he finally came to the front. He could see that a Yellow River in front was running down, and there was only a green bridge above. Some people were shaking and walking. On the side, there was a ten stone tablet more than three people high, which let him know that the bridge in front of him was Naihe bridge, and an old woman with an old face was shouting with a smile.


    "After drinking this bowl of Mengpo soup, walk across the Naihe bridge, wash away the mortal breath and welcome your new world."


    After that, a bowl of white soup with muddy soil was handed to him. Even if he didn''t want to drink, he couldn''t control his arm. He took a mouthful and drank it directly. A lot of soup still spilled on him. Finally, he returned the empty bowl to the other party.


    He just felt his consciousness began to get confused. He stepped onto the bridge and staggered forward.

 Chapter 1985

    "What''s the matter with them?"


    Gu Zheng followed the demon soul back. As soon as he entered the camp here, he found that there were listless Shura people everywhere, which was even more different from the leading people next to him.


    "Elder Gu, I really don''t know. I was fine yesterday. Suddenly it was like this, but I wasn''t weak. It seems that I was poisoned. Now all my work has stopped." the ethnic group explained.


    Gu Zheng didn''t ask much, and his original smiling face became calm. Obviously, some strange things happened during his departure. He hurried to the middle. He went in directly without waiting for the demon soul outside to report.


    "Gu Zheng, you''re here."


    As soon as she entered, pan Xuan''s surprised voice rang. She stepped aside and let the other party sit next to her.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Zheng asked impolitely after sitting down.


    "That''s right." Pan Xuan also knew that the time was pressing and directly said it in detail, "what''s more important now is that the team over there, Wen weather, is also coming. Now it''s crossing the bridge. It''s estimated that it will come in 15 days at most."


    "Ha, it was the bridge that bought us time." Gu Zhengxiao also joked.


    It takes a long time for so many people to squeeze through such a small bridge, even with the help of the water demon family. Fifteen days is still the least time. It''s normal to have a few more days.


    "Why are you laughing? The situation is so serious now." childe Feng couldn''t help but say when he saw Gu Zheng like this.


    "I know it''s serious. I''m kidding. Didn''t you think that the other party came here and was far away from their area, and the strength decreased greatly, which is good news for us." Gu Zheng put away his smile and said solemnly.


    "In the last battle of soul alliance, they didn''t have a decline in strength. This time, they can do the same," Feng replied.


    "You''re right in theory, but the last time the other Party planned for many years, and most of the other party was still a demon ghost puppet. The other party had some way, but it was not enough to apply it to so many armies. If I guessed well, warm weather would certainly come along." Gu Zheng knew that the other party knew very little. It happened that he came from the dead Luo palace, Learn some news that others don''t know.


    The other party has one that can be temporarily shielded from being affected, but the number is small. This time, the other party will obviously only use important tasks. Of course, it does not rule out that warm weather can weaken that influence, but the other party will never be undisturbed at all.


    "When you say this, it seems that it is not as dangerous as we thought before. Even if the strength of the soul alliance is declining, it forms a strange balance with the other party. Moreover, the number of soul alliance members is also large, which can help us share a lot of pressure." Pan Xuan said happily.


    "If so, the pressure will be greatly reduced, but it is not absolutely safe. There are warm weather itself and so many experts in the family, which are dozens of times more than us. How can we solve it?" Feng continued.


    "I know your doubts. In my opinion, it is a great opportunity for us for the other party to leave them." Gu zhengdi''s answer surprised everyone.


    "First of all, because on the other side''s territory, the other side''s strength will not decline, and I have to observe when I come back. Everyone of the other side has gone to the palace city, and it is impossible to attack the other side. More importantly, on the other side''s territory, the other side can wait for us comfortably, and there is the blessing of the array, which makes their strength rise to a higher level."


    Gu Zheng didn''t expect that the other party would take the initiative to attack before. At first, he thought that the other party was aware of the danger and was ready to defend. His warm weather strength would be stronger there. Therefore, when he heard the other party take the initiative to attack, he felt that the other party had taken a bad move and didn''t know what the other party thought, so he felt a little happy. It seemed that he was misunderstood by childe Feng.


    "So it seems true, but the other party''s coming out is also under our consideration. After all, we really wait until the old ancestor comes, and the other party has no chance." elder Jin opened his mouth in front. He thought that although Gu Zheng''s analysis was good, the other party can''t wait. Otherwise, it''s useless if his strength is strong. When they come over, they can''t stop them.


    "Yes, it''s good for the other party to come out, but the other party didn''t leave as expected, and the army attacked. Obviously, we didn''t pay attention to the Shura family, but now our strength is really not as good as the other party. How should we solve it?" Pan Xuan also asked.


    "First of all, I have good news. Wenxue had a fight with Gufeng, and Wenxue has been badly hurt." as soon as Gu Zhengcai opened his mouth, he just wanted to brew it and give the other party some reaction time. Before he opened his mouth, young master Feng couldn''t wait to open his mouth.


    "Really? It''s really good news, but even if the other party is seriously injured, it''s not something we can deal with."


    "Of course I know that, but I don''t believe that Lao Zu didn''t give you something to deal with the warm weather." Gu Zheng looked at them and said.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t steal words. Listen to the ancient elder finish." old Jin looked at childe Feng and the other party interrupted again and again. Even they thought it was too much.


    "I''m just a little worried. I won''t speak anymore." childe Feng also felt that he was a little impolite, mainly because he was a little unwilling to jump on his head after a dispute.


    I''m afraid that apart from Pan Xuan, Gu Zheng didn''t argue with each other. Anyway, once the matter was over, he probably didn''t have almost any chance to deal with each other. What''s more, the five rings given by the other party evolved again, and it was acceptable to be targeted by the other party. If he could give him a set, he would sit still and watch the other party provoke himself, and he would never be angry, And don''t answer back.


    "Elder Gu, please go on. We naturally have some precautions, but even if the other party is seriously injured, it is difficult to kill the other party, but we can also give the other party a heavy blow." elder Jin said to Gu Zheng.


    "We are not without reinforcements. First of all, with regard to the following battles, although the people on Gufeng side evacuated, a large part of them stayed. The other side is also rushing towards this side. There are two elders of Gufeng. Although their accomplishments are older and weaker, they are also very powerful people." Gu Zheng said Gufeng''s situation and puppet''s situation, People''s faces look better.


    With their participation, we can at least say that the strength below is similar to that of the other party. We don''t have to worry about the other party rushing in to destroy their French array.


    "The second is our new reinforcements, which is also to solve the shortage of our high-level combat power. That is the painting soul family," Gu Zheng continued.


    "The painting souls? Aren''t they from Wenxun?" Pan Xuan knew that Gu Zheng had a good relationship with some of the painting souls, but he wouldn''t let all of them betray.


    "Once it was, but now it''s not. Now the relationship with Wen Xun has completely become a sworn enemy. The other party has been imprisoned in the palace city, and I have sent someone to rescue them. As soon as the other party comes out, they will attack Wen Xun''s team from behind. You know, the strength of the painting soul family alone is stronger than the four races, although it is not as good as everyone else Confrontation, but we can prevent them from being so unscrupulous and form an absolutely overwhelming force to attack us, "Gu Zheng explained patiently.


    "Gu Zheng, I have to say that you are so powerful that even the painting soul family trusted by warm weather can rebel. No wonder you want to risk your life to save each other. I admire you very much." Pan Xuan looked at Gu Zheng and praised him without concealment.


    Although he was mentally prepared and looked forward to his miracle, he was surprised by him.


    "The other party doesn''t agree with me. I just happen to be at the meeting." however, Gu Zheng doesn''t believe the other party and doesn''t explain anymore. He continues.


    "As for your weakness now, I also have a way to help you get rid of it. There are underwater water demons. I will also help you solve the following worries."


    "The ancient elder is really powerful, but the water of the soul river is extraordinary. We can''t go down. Don''t force it." Shuiling hurriedly said next to him.


    "It''s all right. I''ve been down before. For me, it''s no different from ordinary river water." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "If that''s the case, you, the ancient elder alone, will almost solve most of our problems. In this case, we will contain the warm weather at that time. Even if we risk our lives, we will stop the other party. As long as the stalemate comes down, the other party will see no hope, I''m afraid he will retreat and directly return to their little world." Mr. Jin said gratefully.


    He now regretted that he should persuade the old ancestor to let the other party agree to join the Shura family. He is too powerful.


    Elder Jin knows that he and pan Xuan entered here together, but even now, Gu Zheng helped him and successfully let Mrs. Xue fall to them completely.


    Pity, pity!


    "There seems to be a lot of time now, but I have to take action now. I''ll go to find an open space next to it, first completely solve the invisible black gas, and then help all of you get in touch with the hidden dangers in your body." Gu Zheng stood up and said vigorously.


    "Well, everything needs to be told by elder Gu. Now everything here is at your command." elder Jin also stood up and said with a firm voice. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at the young master Feng, "Xiaofeng, you''ll listen to elder Gu''s command."


    "Yes, Mr. Jin!" even if Mr. Feng doesn''t want a million in his heart, he can''t refuse at this time.


    In fact, he really admired Gu Zheng. He felt that when he came here, he found out the contradictions between the two sides and the conspiracy of the demon soul, set up a Dharma array, and even designed to kill gaijin. However, compared with Gu Zheng, everything seemed to be weaker than the opposite side, and the other party even took a step further in cultivation.


    He has been praised as the favored son of heaven since childhood, but compared with the other party, I''m afraid the other party is the real destiny. The two are not the same level.


    Of course, he admires the other party in his heart, and he won''t show it. He believes he will be better in the future and press the other party down.


    "Elder Gu, I''ll cooperate with you." childe Feng still went to Gu Zheng and said.


    Although everyone knows the status of Gu Zheng, it''s not necessarily what they think. After all, most of the people below don''t know the contribution of Gu Zheng. It''s just because of the face of the old ancestor. With him, everything will not be hindered.


    "Don''t call me elder Gu. They are all pan Xuan''s friends. Just call me Gu Zheng." Gu Zheng said in his heart.


    "No, if I''m not here in private, I can still promise, but now it''s the business of the Shura family. I must respect the opinions of my ancestors and ask the ancient elder to take action." childe Feng said with an ugly smile.


    "I''ll accompany you. Let''s go quickly. By the way, does the demon soul need to be notified?" Pan Xuan saw the scene and came up and said.


    "I''m going to negotiate with the other side in person. I don''t need you to get involved." elder Jin said aside.


    "Well, I''ll get ready first." Gu Zheng nodded, and then went out with Childe Feng and pan Xuan.


    "That ancient dispute is really eye-catching. Although we meet so many things, it seems that we are completely under his control and have confidence to deal with no matter how changes."


    When Gu Zheng left, the wooden Xuan on the side said.


    "It''s really better from generation to generation. We''re old. We can only do this in this life." Tu Li said stiffly.


    "That''s the strength of the other party. If you don''t envy it, this is the real demon." Shuiling agreed.


    "So, pan Xuan''s vision is so strong. When the other party just emerged, I remember that it was in the next ordinary martial arts competition that she realized the other party''s particularity. It''s just nature to make people." huoyao said shakily.


    "Well, don''t talk so much. Shuiling, you go to the soul alliance with me. What should you do? You''d better check yourself. Don''t go wrong at the critical moment. We''ll check it when we come back." boss Jin interrupted them, otherwise we don''t know where to turn.


    Gu Zheng walked around with two silent people and finally chose a place.


    It''s in the East, a little raised, just next to the camp.


    "Do you want me to find you some materials?" seeing that Gu Zheng finally chose the position, childe Feng said behind him.


    "No, I''m ready." Gu Zheng refused directly, and then took the black hall in his hand from his waist.


    Childe Feng looked at the lifelike hall. It looked like a scaled down hall. There were even epitaxial carvings on it, and it was really very lifelike. He could see the hair on it clearly. He wanted to refute it, but on second thought, he was beaten too many times. He decided to look at it first.


    "But is it a little far from here? Can it cover that far?" Pan Xuan also felt that the location was a little remote.


    "Don''t worry, there must be no problem. Moreover, the black hall is not easy to be destroyed by the other party. It is also a huge amplifier for us. It is something left by one of my elders." speaking of this, Gu Zheng thought of elder Gu, and his tone was a little low.


    This made neither Mr. Feng nor pan Xuan speak. Obviously, judging from the ancient tone of contention, his elders are gone.


    Gu Zheng looked at the mini black hall, recalled it a little, and then threw it out.


    Once settled, I''m afraid Gu Zheng will never put the other party away.


    The black hall, originally only the size of a palm, was directly thrown up by Gu Zheng. A dazzling black light burst out in the air, and the whole body inflated rapidly.


    Under their surprised eyes, they slowly fell on the ground, and the whole ground shook a few times with its falling.


    "Dang"


    A clear bell sounded inside the hall, and the door opened automatically. You can clearly see the structure inside, so that people know that it is not an illusion.


    "It''s amazing. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone make a hall like this regardless of cost." Pan Xuan exclaimed.


    "Of course, but I can''t use this kind of magic, I just can use it simply." Gu Zheng motioned them to follow him in.


    Compared with the past, the whole hall is not exposed as before. Three female statues are depicting their patterns in the middle of the hall, which seems to be telling their stories.


    However, Gu Zheng knew that under those patterns, the auxiliary array of the main hall was hidden, and the core array was even under the floor. If there was still a small space under the whole, there was the core things of elder Gu.


    No one can open it. Once it is forcibly opened, the whole hall will explode.


    Elder Gu didn''t tell him about the skill of changing puppets. It was not because of privacy, but only their pulse can be used. With elder Gu''s death, it has been completely lost.


    Gu Zheng took out the stone strips and directly came to the bottom of the three stone statues. In an insignificant place on the side, there was a small hole in one place and directly inserted it. This is the place connecting the underground core.


    "Boom"


    Gu Zheng retreated to the middle position, and the whole hall began to vibrate slightly. On the three stone statues, a golden light began to shine. The original stone like outside began to melt under the light.


    Soon three very beautiful women appeared in front of them, one holding a shield, one holding a snake sword, one holding a clean bottle, and one surrounded by eight silver symbols. After they appeared, the vibration of the hall disappeared.


    "Are they?" Pan Xuan stared at them. She couldn''t figure out their identity.


    "They are the guardians of the hall. They represent force, magic and auxiliary functions. I''ll give you the way later. The hall can''t leave the world." Gu Zheng looked at three expressionless puppets and was standing in front of him waiting for his orders.


    They are guardians and part of the function of the hall. They must rely on each other.


    "I need some time to set up a purification defense nearby, which can block the black fog."


    As Gu Zheng said this, he commanded the woman holding the clean bottle and asked the other party to step back and stand still.


    Childe Feng found that there was a milky white aperture under each other''s feet. It began to light up with Gu Zheng''s control, and finally swallowed the whole person of the other party.


    At the same time, different lights were constantly shining around the whole hall, and a strange smell was brewing.


    After a incense burning time, with the Milky light column exploding, a visible white light wave shot out towards the outside.


    A huge transparent white shield directly shrouded the Shura and soul alliance. The scope was so large that everyone was surprised and looked up.

 Chapter 1986

    "That''s an exaggeration!"


    Pan Xuan raised her head and looked at the shield like the sky above her head. She was stunned.


    Not to mention him, young master Feng is also very surprised. The power revealed above is no less than his strength. In other words, he may not be able to rush in from the outside.


    The scope is so wide and the intensity is so great that the company commander can''t do it. It seems that he still underestimates the black hall. The legacy left by the elder of the ancient dispute can be seen from this point alone, not to mention other unknown functions.


    It was not just them. If the ancient struggle had not reminded before the soul alliance, I''m afraid they all thought something big had happened. The same is true for the Shura family. They put down their things and looked up at the huge shield in the air.


    "Well, in this way, once the black fog is emitted, it will be useless directly, and your people need to come here and receive separate purification in it. It''s very simple. I''ll give it to you alone later." Gu Zheng clapped his hands and came out from the inside, looking at the shield that shocked him in the air. After a while, he said to them.


    "What are you going to do?" Pan Xuan asked hurriedly when she heard Gu Zheng''s words.


    "I didn''t say just now. I''m going to solve the following things. Otherwise, when we fight, the water demon clan will come out and destroy it. What can we do to completely solve this hidden danger?" Gu Zheng turned his head and said.


    "I''ll call the people here, and you can give pan Xuan the way." childe Feng took the initiative to take the hard work and walked outside.


    "What should we do?" Pan Xuan followed Gu Zheng into the hall and didn''t know where to start.


    The whole hall is very empty. There are basically no decorations. It looks very empty.


    "Don''t move, I''ll take a drop of your blood, and then I''ll tell you the way first."


    Gu Zheng held pan Xuan''s wrist and carefully forced a drop of blood bead from her verdant white fingertip to stay on it. Then Gu Zheng whispered some spells that Pan Xuan didn''t understand. A trace of golden light constantly emerged from the corner of his mouth and turned into subtle runes, surrounded by the blood bead, and finally disappeared into it one after another.


    Pan Xuan''s face was slightly red. She only felt that the place on her wrist held by Gu Zheng was like a fire. A strange force came from the other party''s hands and rushed straight into her body along her arm. The whole person seemed to be in the middle of the fire and let people carefully break free from it.


    She knew that Gu Zheng couldn''t return himself. She couldn''t help but leave her heart. Looking at the blood beads of her fingers, she carefully dyed them golden. At the same time, she looked at Gu Zheng''s serious cheeks from the side. The whole person was in a trance.


    She seemed to read the other party''s yearning world from the ancient eyes, which was completely different from her, as if a natural moat stood between two people.


    Even now she knows that there is no hope, and even she wants to deliberately stay away from each other and speak ill of each other, but this evil fate can only be tasted by herself. She once thought whether she can make up her mind to refuse if Gu Zheng asks her to betray the Shura family to help him.


    Fortunately, she didn''t get there, so she didn''t have to worry.


    "Pan Xuan? Pan Xuan! Swallow the blood from your fingertips, concentrate, stop breathing, and begin to digest." Gu Zheng finished here and looked up to tell pan Xuan, but he found that the other party was distracted and shouted.


    "Oh, good!"


    Pan Xuan regained consciousness with an exciting spirit and found that Gu Zheng had loosened her wrist. She quickly put her finger into her mouth.


    The golden blood bead seemed to be conscious. At the moment it entered the mouth, it fell off and fell towards the abdomen.


    Pan Xuan immediately sat on the ground, and a layer of golden light loomed on the surface of her body.


    Gu Zheng waited quietly aside. Now he has lost control of the black hall. Everything has been handed over to pan Xuan, or childe Feng understood the lie he said before and carefully left.


    When pan Xuan woke up, the whole black hall completely belonged to her, including everything below. Everything he knew about the black hall was carefully from each other.


    Because there is only one piece of information, now he doesn''t know what function the black hall has.


    "Pedal pedal"


    Half a day later, young master Feng has brought hundreds of people here first, and the rest are still gathering. Waiting for young master Feng to bring them here, he mainly considers that although the black hall is large, it can''t accommodate so many people at the same time.


    "Wait a minute. She is still digesting the content. When she wakes up, she will naturally take them to remove the weakness in her body. Although the time is a little slow, we can all get rid of it in seven days. It''s time." Gu Zheng greets him and says to childe Feng.


    "Where are you going?" young master Feng raised his hand, and the people behind him immediately calmed down. Seeing that Gu Zheng had something to say, he asked.


    "Naturally, it''s better to uproot those who are in the way. If you can, it''s best to completely eliminate the hidden dangers. I''ll disappear these days. If someone asks me, you can help explain." Gu Zheng smiled.


    For the strength of the water demon, he naturally knows that, not to mention his own cultivation, the water demon has no one to contend with, and the other party belongs to that kind of high vision and low hand. However, relying on the particularity of the soul River, ordinary people are not their opponents, let alone enter the other party''s core, and the internal relaxation is a mess.


    I know everything about each other, thanks to Yange''s sister and brother.


    "Well, pay attention." young master Feng nodded. Seeing that Gu Zheng was determined to go, he could only say so.


    "I can''t die if you die, ha ha." Gu zhengliu left a word that made childe Feng angry. As soon as he turned around, he left here immediately.


    When childe Feng wanted to fight back, he had lost the trace of the other party and waited carefully nearby.


    However, pan Xuan didn''t ask him to wait much longer. She quickly accepted all the information. When she opened her eyes, she saw childe Feng. She stood up and turned around and asked.


    "What about the ancient dispute?"


    At this time, she had completely understood the function of the black hall, which surprised her. In terms of combat effectiveness, the role of the black hall was not very great. There were no core materials. It was only a puppet of the golden immortal peak in three games at most.


    But in terms of other functions, all of them are inferior to it, and there is simply no comparability.


    What''s more, at this time, she already understood the intention of the ancient struggle, and the other party completely lost the control of the black hall and entrusted it to herself.


    "Go to solve the water demon clan. Let me remind you not to worry about him. He will definitely come back in time." childe Feng reminded aside, "the other party looks very confident. Don''t worry. Now we''d better solve our problems first. Can you be sure now?"


    "No problem, you let the first ten people follow me in, and the others are waiting outside." Pan Xuan put down her worry about Gu Zheng and nodded to childe Feng.


    Childe Feng commanded a clansman to follow pan Xuan in. He was not worried about himself. The toxins might have accumulated in his body, but now the quantity was obviously not enough to make them weak. Now even if the black fog appeared, it would be purified, let alone let the clansmen purify first, which has wasted a lot of time, The sooner we can continue to speed up the completion of the array.


    Soon, the main hall has entered, completely closed, and put an end to all prying outside. At this time, not to mention young master Feng, it is impossible for Jin Changlao to see the situation inside.


    In an orderly way, use the power of the black hall to dispel the weakness in the body for the Shura family. Gu Zheng has come outside the small hole.


    "Ancient elder!"


    A few strange voices came from the side. It was the Shura people with a layer of golden light on their body. They were weak and light. Now they wrapped themselves tightly to block the ubiquitous black fog.


    "You can rest assured that the black fog has lost its function now," Gu Zheng said in front of him.


    However, although the two Shura people knew the identity of Gu Zheng, they obviously didn''t believe his words. They didn''t touch the almost useless defense and continued to ask Gu Zheng.


    "Elder Gu, is there anything we need to do?"


    "No, you stay here. Naturally someone will inform you later. I''ll go down first."


    Gu Zheng was too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party. He explained a little. Then his whole body jumped down and disappeared into the tributary of the soul river below.


    "Go and inform the elder. The ancient elder jumped in."


    Gu Zheng''s behavior startled them. After a little observation, Gu Zheng''s body did not appear. One of them immediately said, and the other pulled his head and ran away. They didn''t know that Gu Zheng was not afraid of the soul river at all.


    Although Gu Zheng was not very good at fighting underwater, the whole soul river was not deep as a whole. Moreover, this tributary was almost the same as the ordinary River above. There was no big difference between him and the flat land. While falling, he moved slightly and swam quickly to the front.


    While Gu Zheng fell, the aquatic elder who took a nap in the distance moved his ears, opened his eyes, flashed a trace of doubt in his eyes, and began to listen carefully. After his injury, a black fog was in his palm, left below with the flow of the river, and infiltrated into his head from all directions under his control, Almost no effect at all.


    Just now, he seemed to hear something falling into the soul river. The other party threw in some sundries and the attack had stopped for a long time. Did he start to feel nervous and want to block it because of the attack before.


    What a delusion. No matter what falls below, the result is the same. It''s just a waste of effort.


    In the past few hours, he has noticed the above changes, which means that the plan has been completely successful. As long as it is thoroughly consolidated after a day, he can leave here and go back to report.


    "Something is going against the current and rushing this way."


    Even though Gu Zheng has been very careful to hide his body shape, as a water demon living in the soul river all year round, his sensitivity to the water is amazing. When he finds the subtle differences in the water flow, his body is even tighter.


    The soul River hurt the Shura family very much, but it not only shows that the other party can''t go down, but also has to bear the pain all the time, but also the decline of strength. It''s likely that the other party will notice the following mistakes and force it to have a look.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t try to be careful."


    Not aware of any aquarium leader, he fixed the black fog in his hand beside him and made preparations for concentration.


    "Over there!"


    This side is not far from the hole of Shura. As soon as he was ready, he noticed the movement coming from there. At this time, he was very clear. He didn''t hesitate any more and pushed his hand against the other side.


    An obvious wave mark rises under the water, and then the underwater undercurrent carefully rushes from there to there.


    "Bang"


    A muffled sound suddenly exploded in the ground, and the whole water flow seemed to be suddenly cut off in the middle. Carefully from the figure of the enemy, it was clear to the aquarium when it grew up. It was not the figure of the Shura family, but an ancient dispute that the king of heaven hated.


    His figure is estimated to be a demon soul. Everyone knows that the heavenly king has killed him. The failure of the previous attack is also because the other party will be so defeated.


    What made him more incredible was that Gu Zheng seemed not afraid of the soul river at all and appeared naked at the bottom of the river.


    Such a distraction, Gu Zheng''s figure has crossed this short distance. The attack just now seemed to have no impact on the other party. He slapped the water demon elder.


    At the same time, the water flow around the water demon elder suddenly solidified and became a solid defense layer by layer to protect him. At the same time, with his wrist around, several streams of water shot at Gu Zheng''s body everywhere.


    This is his home. He is not afraid of each other, and he knows the strength of each other. Only in the early stage of human soul, he is not afraid of each other, but he miscalculated the next moment.


    In front of the defense, he was confident that he could block the other party, but his attack had not attacked the other party. As the other party touched his defense, an irresistible force rushed up directly along the outside.


    The surrounding defense was broken for the first time. There was no water around him, and the palm was still printing on him with unstoppable force.


    "Blow it up!"


    The water demon clan center was shocked. The strength of the other party was not the initial stage of human soul at all. Then he gave up his attack and drank loudly. Several black water balls appeared from his body and were detonated one after another.


    "Boom"


    I went up to inform the elders that the Shura people who didn''t need them to ask had just come back. Before I could speak to my companions, the whole ground began to shake, and the soul River under the earth rose into the sky, so that they had to hide nearby.


    However, the movement came so suddenly that many soul rivers fell on them. Fortunately, they didn''t put up their defense to block the aftershocks and didn''t hurt themselves.


    "What''s going on down there?"


    When the following movement retreated, the two quickly returned to their positions, and the left behind man was a little surprised and puzzled.


    "I don''t know, but you didn''t find that the black gas seems to have disappeared." another companion pointed to the bottom and said.


    "Really, isn''t the ancient elder really afraid of the soul river? The shock just now was that he drove the other party away?"


    "The elders said that we don''t need to ask. They also asked us to evacuate here and gather to get rid of our physical weakness."


    "Let''s go. We don''t have to worry about the power of the ancient elder. Once the other party could bring a group of people out from there. It''s no wonder that even the old ancestor carefully came out from the other party."


    After they completely buried the pit, they directly evacuated here, but the deeds of Gu Zheng also spread out as they went back. Anyway, they made people know more about Gu Zheng.


    The ancient dispute of dealing with the black fog below will not care about the views of the above about themselves, whether they are good or bad. It takes a little time to completely block the key points of the dark river, and then continue to swim forward along the soul river.


    The water demon elder has been hurt by him. If he doesn''t want the other party to lead him, he doesn''t want to leave easily.


    Although he knows the hometown of the water demon family, at this time, the other party may not be there. He may gather somewhere and wait for the warm weather at any time.


    The water demon elder has been tracked by him, and he can''t get away from his perception, so he allows the other party to get rid of the tracking behind in all kinds of complex waterways, but he follows the other party slowly behind the other party for half a day.


    Watching the other party use some very superficial anti tracking means from time to time, either hiding in a place or releasing his separation to speed up the way back. If you want to see whether you are tracked, you have to be very careful, but it''s useless. Regardless of the ancient dispute, any person with a lot of experience can also escape his temptation.


    In this way, Gu Zheng looked at those fancy movements and didn''t know where he was going underground. However, on the fifth day, the other party suddenly accelerated and rushed to one side, and then disappeared into Gu Zheng''s perception.


    Gu Zheng approached this side carefully and came back to a relatively spacious underground river. The other party disappeared from a stone wall. From the outside, he couldn''t feel any suspicious place at all, which made Gu Zheng sigh that he was really in the right place. The other party really found a gathering point again.


    After groping outside for a little time, he found something strange. In the face of this simple defense, he had successfully sneaked in without much thought.


    This huge space was hollowed out. To Gu''s surprise, there was no imagined underwater world except some humidity. He walked carefully from around and then walked towards the first distinctive building.


    In his perception, there are at least forty or fifty water demons on the other side, a distance from here. Needless to say, the strength is not seen by the ancient competition. In front of him, there is a special building complex, that is, a tall building built of five or six stones, of which the innermost one is the most magnificent, and two water demons are watching the door, But the two water demons were talking to each other and didn''t pay attention to the neighborhood at all.


    Perhaps the easy life of the water demon family has been so long that they think that there are no enemies in the world and will come down to the soul River to find their trouble. Therefore, this place basically has no warning at all.


    The only pity for Gu Zheng is that there are only half of the water demon people here, including all the fighting people of the other party. They didn''t catch the other party, but fortunately, there are at least some defense measures compared with their old nest. It''s much simpler here.


    Now the outside has been sealed by him. No one can escape easily.


    Gu Zheng smiled and walked up.

 Chapter 1987

    "Just now the elder was so anxious to go in. What happened?"


    On the left side of the outer door, the water demon looked at the gate and asked carefully.


    "I really know that. Elder, he has gone to perform a secret mission." the companion on the right moved his eyes and said mysteriously.


    "Secret mission, I guess it was issued by the heavenly king, but what is the specific mission?" asked the left curiously, stretching his head carefully from the.


    "Let me tell you." the right side also stretched out, and their heads almost leaned together. "In fact, I don''t know, ha ha!"


    The companion on the right laughed and smiled when he saw the teased companion, because he really didn''t know, but the fool also knew that the elder must be performing some task, which can only be assigned by the heavenly king.


    "Bang bang"


    Before his smile completely bloomed, he suddenly felt that his companion''s head was rapidly expanding in front of his eyes. He couldn''t understand what was going on. He completely lost his consciousness as soon as he was dark.


    Gu Zheng carefully put down the bodies of the two people and left a seed in each other''s body. The important thing is that their lives can be lost at any time according to his mind. Only now, in order to prevent what is wrong inside, he only knocked the other party into a coma and then eavesdropped outside.


    Of course, I was eavesdropping in my ears and didn''t stop in my hands. Strands of different silk thread flowed out of my wrist, and then disappeared into the void. The five elements sealed the magic array can ensure that it is enough for my own action just in case.


    Although he didn''t know where it was, if he was close to the warm weather, he might come at any time. He wanted to destroy them with thunder, and then quickly fled here to avoid being blocked by the warm weather.


    "Patriarch, everything I said is true, and the other party really ignores the soul river." there came the anxious voice of the elder who was released by Gu zhengran. It seems that he has stated the matter again.


    "I believe what you said. I believe the other party can find a way to ignore the water of the soul River temporarily. After all, the people who can make the heavenly king pay attention to can still do it with such skills."


    A strange voice came from inside, comforting the aquatic elder.


    "But..." what else the elder wanted to say was interrupted by a strange voice.


    "The most important thing now is to inform the heavenly king, but it doesn''t hurt to be damaged by the other party at this time. It''s enough to immerse them in their bodies these days. We don''t have to ask about the rest."


    "Patriarch, he''s still up there and hasn''t come back. Let me go myself this time." another strange voice sounded.


    "OK, go and return quickly. We still need to make some preparations. When we fight, we can help Lord Tianwang." the clan leader readily promised.


    Gu Zheng knew that he would be hit by the other party if he didn''t make a move. At this time, he happened to be completely arranged successfully. He didn''t hesitate immediately. The five rings in his hand immediately flew around from his wrist.


    "Who!"


    Such an undisguised action was immediately discovered by the water demon inside. Several powerful forces flew towards the door to see if they were so bold and dared to appear here.


    At this time, the water demons were not aware of the enemy''s sneak attack, and thought that the king of heaven deliberately came to test them, because they had done so before. After all, only the king of heaven knew here. How could they know that Gu Zheng was lurking.


    But when they went out, a colorful light appeared in front of them, and they were shrouded together with the main hall. They were completely trapped here. Then a figure stood in front of them and stared at each other across the colorful light in the middle.


    "Patriarch, that''s him!" cried the runaway elder, pointing to guzheng.


    "Fool, how did he catch up." at this time, the patriarch looked at Gu Zheng and scolded him in a low voice. He didn''t think he had questioned his words just now. He didn''t think it had become true in front of him. The other party could really ignore the soul River and trace it all the way here, but he wasn''t afraid. He took a step forward and said to Gu Zheng.


    "My friend, although I admit that you are surrounded by us, and your strength is stronger than all of us, Lord Tianwang is not far above your head. Our lives are connected with each other. Once there is any fluctuation, you will know what happens here. At that time, you can''t run."


    The tone of the water demon patriarch was not afraid at all, because the heavenly king behind him gave him enough confidence. As long as they delayed a little, the heavenly king would come.


    At this time, there are four of them. Even if the strength of the other party is strong enough to drag a cup of tea, it is enough for the heavenly king to come down. Therefore, they have enough confidence in their hearts. Everyone is eyeing Gu Zheng. If something is wrong, they seem to be the first to make trouble. It seems that they are the group who have the upper hand.


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s innocent appearance and just wanted to laugh. However, he knew that the other party was right. Under normal circumstances, it was indeed as the other party said. If he was not helped by the five rings, even if he was strong, it would be difficult to kill several enemies dedicated to defense in the time of a cup of tea.


    Unfortunately, they have misjudged the form. As the senior level of the water demon, they also know a lot. There is only one person less in the number and themselves. No matter what the other party says, they will never miss such a good opportunity.


    Looking back, those water demons who came out because of the movement here are carefully approaching from here and continue to wait patiently.


    Of course, the closer they get to the middle, the more they will carefully come out and catch each other.


    However, Gu Zheng''s silence made the other party think it was Gu Zheng''s retreat. The patriarch smiled and said to Gu Zheng again.


    "If you leave now, everything will be in time. At least you can save your life. If you want us to be buried with you, we will accompany you. Our lives are nothing for Lord Tianwang!"


    The patriarch''s generous words infected several elders nearby. They also fought carefully from the ancient times. If it weren''t for the defense in front of them, they would like to come up and fight with the ancient struggle now. They have been brainwashed for a long time. They have become warm and complete slaves, and almost won''t have any will to resist.


    Gu Zheng looked at the water demon behind him who had come to the middle position. They were all carefully from themselves. They didn''t hesitate at once. They were too lazy to talk nonsense with each other and raised one hand. Then the colorful light suddenly lit up in five corners, and a strange smell filled the air.


    The water demon patriarch here didn''t think of it. Gu Zheng said to do it without hesitation. The alarm bell in his heart rose and shouted to the elder at the same time.


    "Defense! Wait for Lord Tianwang!"


    Suddenly, the four dazzling lights made the same sound inside. They gave up the attack and directly began to defend themselves. As they said, as long as they stick to it for a while, the victory and defeat will turn over immediately.


    They also have enough confidence. Even if the other party comes in with the elder, how much time will it take? I''m afraid the biggest effect is to prevent them from escaping.


    Like the water demon behind him, they spread out and attacked Gu Zheng to distract the patriarch and elders from each other''s attention.


    Gu Zheng looked at each other with a sneer on his mouth and a flash of light on his body. Then the whole cave was completely occupied by colorful light. Then, in this open place, a series of explosions rang out, and the colorful prohibition in front of him was shrinking rapidly. The room they discussed before was completely turned into nothingness, even their own defense, It is also at stake.


    "Goodbye!"


    Warm weather is stuck by the bridge and waiting for all the follow-up teams to come. Some forwards have inquired in front. Fortunately, there is little impact at the border. Once all the follow-up teams come, they will rush up. The longer they delay, the more disadvantageous they will be.


    While Gu Zheng was fighting here, he looked at the team still crossing the bridge quickly in the sky. Suddenly, his body fell directly under the soul River, so that the people around him didn''t know what was going on. However, Cheng Jing was still commanding the people, but Jin Yu took some elders of all nationalities to check the news.


    The idle candle soul looked at the bottom and seemed to think of something. He quickly began to be busy next to him, no longer lazy before.


    "Bang"


    As the defense set by Gu Zheng was broken by violence, the warm weather with an angry face appeared in the water demon''s cave. Looking at the broken scene, the whole body stepped forward, appeared next to a riprap, took a shot below, and all the gravel on it turned into powder. A water demon clan who was seriously injured and survived was carefully unconscious from below, There was only one last breath left.


    However, when Wen weather saw it, the other party naturally couldn''t die and was forcibly rescued by him.


    After looking around for a week, she was sure that there was no omission. Then she left here with the water demon and returned to her place. Xiaoying was on the side from beginning to end, looking at the warm weather and coming back. She just looked at it and recovered her original appearance, which was not like a slave at all.


    Warm weather didn''t care. Although the other party didn''t quite meet his expectations, he still had no problem in loyalty. After sitting there, he threw his demon soul on the ground, waiting for the other party to wake up, and suddenly said.


    "Xiaoying!"


    "Master, I''m here!" Xiaoying turned her head and replied respectfully to Wen weather.


    "Who the hell did you say was the old childe before you?" Wen 24x7 said carefully.


    "I don''t know any ancient childe. In my eyes, there is only the master."


    If he was familiar with it, since it was refined, many of his previous memories have disappeared. He was also surprised. He even took the risk to check each other''s memory. It has indeed become chaotic. He felt that there should be a mistake in the middle, which led to the damage of each other''s memory. Fortunately, his fighting instinct is still there.


    Warm weather did not continue to ask, because the water demon in front of him had awakened. When he saw that he was the king of heaven, he immediately crawled on the ground without even looking at each other.


    "Who is the man who attacked you this time?" Wen 24x7 said carefully.


    "I don''t know each other!" said the water demon tremblingly.


    "Is it him!"


    The warm weather seemed to have been known for a long time. Then, with a finger in mid air, the virtual shadow of ancient struggle emerged in the air.


    "It''s him, it''s him! It can''t be wrong!"


    The water demon quickly looked up and saw the phantom of Gu Zheng. After looking carefully for a few eyes, his body got up carefully. If it weren''t for the pressure of warm weather, he had run towards the back. Carefully, he could see how terrible the impression Gu Zheng gave him.


    "Take him down and have a rest." Wen Shitian snapped his fingers, the virtual shadow disappeared in the air, and said to the aquarium elder who heard the news.


    "What''s the matter? Lord heavenly king!" he didn''t know he was the elder of the last combat power of the water demon family, and said in some doubt.


    "You were destroyed in the rest place below. Only the survivor in front of you was left, and the rest had been sacrificed." Wen Xun straightened up and said to him.


    Even if he doesn''t say it himself, he can find that all the forces of the water demon family have been destroyed at this stage, which makes him very distressed.


    "Patriarch, they are all dead? Who did it!" the elder of the aquarium was stunned and asked some unbelieving questions.


    Are you really the only one left now?


    "Who is it? The murderer is the former master next to him." Wen Xun kept cold in his eyes and turned to look at Xiaoying next to him again. "I don''t know if you can go down if you meet each other again."


    "Master, all the enemies are my enemies, no matter who they are." Xiaoying said mercilessly at this time.


    "Then get ready and let the other party see how badly you are."


    The warm weather play method goes to the water demon side. This time, they are completely useless. Although he is a little disappointed, at most, they lack some means to harass each other. They think that relying on them can bring some benefits at most, can''t control the war situation, and don''t feel so sad.


    But what made him a little unwilling was that if the other party completely ignored the soul River, I''m afraid the other party also had a way to solve the black fog. This time, he was equivalent to stealing chicken instead of eroding rice.


    "Leave everything to me!"


    Xiaoying said firmly. Her eyes were full of tenacity. It seemed that she could sacrifice everything for the warm weather.


    Wen Xun turned his eyes and watched the huge team continue to gather. Even if he could do nothing, he could only wait patiently.


    He carefully from the, did not doubt the side of Xiaoying, the other side was detected by him many times inside and outside, there was nothing wrong at all, in fact, all the actions of the other side had been more and more in line with his requirements.


    Xiaoying also stood by her side, looking carefully in front of her. She didn''t know what she was looking at.


    In the depths of my heart, some anomalies that could have been detected have completely disappeared at this time. Only in the extremely hidden place, there is a golden light as big as gravel, hidden in the deeper place. This special place can be found unless she is broken into pieces and completely turned into powder.


    If you zoom in, there is a nine story Pagoda in this layer of golden light. Under the Buddha light, it emits a pure smell of Buddha light, while Xiaoying''s original heart has been on the first layer, singing constantly in her mouth, looking at the front, and her eyes carefully from the front.


    Without this layer of pagoda, even the previous struggle can only restore the original heart and can not escape the next examination of Wen weather. The stagnant state of mind is growing rapidly. The whole pagoda has been completely controlled by her. Otherwise, under the invisible influence of the other party''s body, it will be occupied again.


    Without the original heart, this is also the reason why the external body looks so rigid. Through here, she can see everything controlled by the puppet Xiaoying outside and feel the feelings of the other party. Now she can control the other party in some way, because she has never given up and has been secretly trying to control her body.


    Especially if the other party wants to deal with the ancient dispute by himself, it is even more impossible.


    But now the time has not come. When she works hard, it is the time to get rid of each other''s shackles. She can''t do all this with her own strength. She can only look at the nine towers that her master once left him.


    "Master, please bless us!"


    Xiaoying carefully followed the way.


    Warm weather and the Shura family are making final preparations. Even the soul alliance is no exception. They all know that this should be the last war between them, which can determine who can continue to stay for thousands of years in the future.


    No one can afford to lose. No one dares to lose. If Wen Xun wins, he will have enough time to plunder the power of the world and strengthen the power of their family in Xiaoqian world. When the Shura family comes back next time, he has returned with a bumper harvest.


    If the Shura family wins, he has been continuously developing the black prison for so many years. If he wants to occupy the black prison all the time, he must give it to others. Most of the benefits have not been realized and contribute to them in vain.


    Although he withdrew immediately at this time, it was not a loss, but he was unwilling, especially the other party was so weak that people couldn''t help taking a bite. He decided to take a risk.


    Just as he ventured here at first, he succeeded and brought countless benefits. This time, he also believed that he would succeed.


    However, he had no other means to fight at this time. He had to wait patiently for the final decisive moment to come.


    ......


    When we were still in a stalemate here, on the side of the palace city, at this time, the crowd was boiling before, and now it was empty. Looking at the past, we couldn''t see the shadow of any demon soul at all. There was only a city with activated array, carefully from there.


    All the way, the unobstructed painting Shadow Trio has been close to this side.


    At first, there were a large number of them. Later, in order to reduce their attention, they were finally reduced to three people, namely, the main task person painting shadows, the accompanying personnel flying, and the woman named Lao Hua, a key figure.


    Lao Hua is not old. She is a refined middle-aged woman. As for the name, she told others herself, because she is a special external soul. After she was adopted by her family, she offended people and was driven out.


    As for the way that the external soul controls the entrance and exit of the palace city, it is actually spread from her mouth. Of course, it is not so exaggerated. After all, this is the palace city. There are no flaws in the place where the warm weather is located, but her own ability. She can ignore some protection and cross the past under conditions.


    For example, Miyagi must have something strongly related to herself, just like painting shadow. Only when there is shadow, she can give full play to her greatest strength. Otherwise, it seems to be similar to ordinary demon souls.


    Unfortunately, she once came to the palace city and left her own things, which is also the reason why she boasted that she could enter the palace city. Although the limit can bring seven or eight people, it just fluctuates too much. If there are three people, she can almost go in quietly.


    Even if there was no one around, they came to the side of the palace city secretly.

 Chapter 1988

    A majestic city is located in the middle of the plain. Behind the city, there are endless mountains, as if it were the end of the world.


    A huge golden shield shrouded in the city, just showing a trace of momentum. The thick majesty makes people can''t help worshipping the film, and they don''t dare to raise a sense of blasphemy, let alone want to break it.


    This is only the outermost layer of defense. Through the golden curtain, you can see that huge runes rise on each of the walls, which are connected together, shining different virtual shadows to form a second defense.


    However, if you look closely at this defense, you will find special places, because these defenses are actually inside the defense. It seems that the whole city is not resisting external threats, but suppressing internal threats.


    "This thing is so thick, how can we get in?"


    In a corner of the city, the painting shadow looked at the distance of more than ten feet from the city wall and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Naturally, we have to rely on the old flowers. We don''t care about this difficulty, do we?" Fei also laughed aside.


    "If I''m tired outside the main defense, I can''t go in, but it''s not difficult now. Now there''s just a key problem, that is, once I enter, it''s difficult to get out. Are you sure we want to go in?" the old flower said seriously.


    "Why do you say that?" the painting shadow was puzzled.


    "It''s not difficult for the other party to speak, but her limited strength. Even if she can bring your people out, it''s impossible to bring everyone out in a short time." Fei also explained.


    "That''s very simple. Let''s release all the people first, and then let the elders think about the problem. Even if I can''t think of it, I also have a later move. In the back mountain, a mountain range was hollowed out for me. It''s very, very close to the outside. Maybe you can consume less there. We''re taking care from it." the shadow said confidently.


    "I hope so. If I''m not sure there''s no one here, I''ll just be responsible for sending you in." Lao Hua smiled at herself and got ready.


    This time, in the news of the external soul, even the warm weather and Finale Pro guards had been brought, which made her believe that there were no enemies here, and all rushed there. Although there were few Pro guards, their strength was incomparably strong, not inferior to that of the painted soul.


    "Please!" said the shadow pitifully.


    At the same time, in the courtyard of the painting soul family.


    Since the front Wen Tianfeng sent someone to reinforce their defense, it has no impact on them, but they speculate why the other party did so, because strengthening seems to have no other effect except making them spend an extra day.


    They were eager to know the outside situation, but they didn''t act rashly without information.


    The elders are busy. It has little impact on the people below. Especially for some heartless people, they only need to follow the elders when they know. The only complaint is that they feel constrained.


    "Draw the heart, do you think we will succeed this time?"


    Outside a separate room, two sneaky figures were looking inside. From the crack of the door, a man seemed to be resting.


    "It''s definitely effective this time. I begged my lady to add some material." Huaxin said proudly with a face.


    "It''s enviable that your young lady should help you. How can I say, my young lady doesn''t want to." Hua Yu, a good friend of Hua Xin, said dejectedly.


    "Of course, my lady is very talkative." Huaxin won''t tell her that she didn''t tell the truth at all. With the promise of thrush''s conditions, she succeeded.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Last time we missed, we must not miss this time." when Huaxin saw the other party''s mouth open, he immediately pointed to it and said, otherwise the other party had to ask his own details, of course he knew.


    She succeeded in diverting her attention, drew raindrops, nodded, and then took a small red ball the size of a grain of rice. Although the other party was inconspicuous, the effect was good. After the dream really "helped", they were confident that they would make a big embarrassment to the other party.


    With the painting rain moving gently, wisps of very insignificant red fog floated slowly in the air, along the gap towards the unconscious man, very carefully under each other''s nose and inhaled by each other.


    "Succeeded!"


    Huaxin and Huayu looked at each other. With excitement on their face, they quietly stepped back and hid aside, waiting to see a good play.


    Xu Jia, who was resting inside, suddenly felt something wrong. He suddenly opened his eyes, but was surprised because the surrounding scenery became different. The familiar scene made him think he came to a room under Gufeng.


    He remembered how he suddenly came here when he was resting in the room of the soul painting family in the palace city.


    "A little dizzy! No, someone is plotting against me!"


    Suddenly, a wave of fatigue shook his body and made him very alert, but it was too late. He seemed to be unable to control his body. He didn''t even open his mouth when he just wanted to shout.


    Then Bai Jiajia appeared in front of him and waved to him. His body accidentally walked out of the room.


    At this time, although his consciousness was very clear, he could not control his body. He could only watch him out of the house and come to the street of Gufeng.


    This is the main road below. He carefully from the. There are usually a lot of people. Now there is only Bai Jiajia who keeps leading the way in front, and no one else can see it.


    At this time, he knew that he had been recruited, but there was no way to go. He could only constantly try to gather the mana in his body and break through this illusion.


    But to his surprise, the other party just stopped by chance, waved to him, let his body continue to catch up uncontrollably, just kept circling nearby. In addition, no more happened.


    "Ha ha, look at him. He''s still old and pointing at us."


    Huaxin looked at the other party confused and circled around. He secretly laughed with Huayu. He had met him several times before. As a result, he was lectured by the other party, which immediately made them dissatisfied, so he had the current plan.


    Xu Jia never dreamed that she couldn''t bear to see the other party''s behavior at that time. She said two words casually. She didn''t feel at ease at all. She was missed by the other party.


    "The time is coming, I''ll play for each other." Huayu covered his mouth and said quietly, making Huaxin''s eyes light up and nodding.


    The painting rain then moved slightly. Xu Jia, who was originally circling nearby, turned and walked towards the door.


    "Wait a minute and let him bump his head."


    The two men followed and walked carefully from the.


    At this time, the outside was surrounded by the border. They couldn''t get out at all. They also tried privately. Perhaps only the elders could shake the seal. For them, they should be careful from.


    "Look, the other party is about to hit." Huaxin warned aside.


    Needless to say, painted rain has made a good look at the excitement, but the next moment something that stunned them happened.


    At the next moment, Xu Jia directly penetrated out and disappeared in front of them. Through the seal, she could vaguely see that the other party''s figure was still walking towards the outside.


    "No, I lost control of him." Hua Yu said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry about this, you and I will go to find the elders." she drew a heart with more heart than her, and immediately realized the difference.


    Of course, it also matters that Mengzhen talks about it every day. She worries about the outside situation all day. Let her eyes and ears shine. She also knows how important it is for all of them to have prohibition outside.


    "Hey, hey! I see. Don''t drag me! I''ll go with you!"


    Painting rain had no room to resist. He was directly pulled away by the painting heart and ran inside.


    The elders have been discussing there all day, and they must be there now.


    At the place where the elders gathered, as usual, they were still discussing.


    "Now the most fundamental problem is that we don''t know the outside situation. There''s no way. It''s better to rush out directly and see if Wen weather has the courage to die with us." the grumpy nine elders said to everyone.


    "Everyone knows what you said, and I also know the grievances in everyone''s heart." the second elder stood up and comforted. When he saw the ninth elder sitting down, he glanced around.


    Now everyone''s mood is not calm at first. The main reason is that the other party bullies him. Even if he tolerates it again, the situation will only get worse and worse. It''s better to resist as soon as possible.


    All elders understand this. They just need to find out the information at the beginning, and then they calm down. However, as time goes by, they have no means to pass through this prohibition, and they have no way to know the outside news. In a word, now they are completely trapped and dead here. Including the second elder, they all know that time can''t be delayed.


    "So let''s take action now. None of our soul painters is a coward." the five elders who never spoke also said at this time.


    "Elder, elder."


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a shouting voice outside, shouting and running towards this side.


    Dream really heard such a voice, but also stood up with a frown. She heard who the voice was, but normally the other party should know the measure. This time, she was so rash and didn''t know anything.


    Although others didn''t hear it for a moment, they also understood when they saw the real action of the dream. They stopped talking and waited for each other''s arrival.


    "Painting rain, why are you here?"


    As the painting heart broke in, another dream generation was also surprised and said. The latter just pointed to the painting heart and indicated that she had something to say.


    "I''ve seen the elders!"


    After Huaxin came in, he saluted them one after another.


    "What''s the matter, draw the heart!" Mengzhen asked.


    "Lord Xu, he''s gone out. The prohibition outside can''t stop him at all."


    Although the words of painting the heart were short, all the elders stood up in surprise. Meng was really stunned. Then he was surprised again and continued to ask.


    "What''s going on? Tell me from the beginning."


    "All this starts from the trouble made by the painting rain." the painting heart opens its mouth and throws the pot on the painting rain.


    "How is I, should die!" painted rain naturally unwilling, immediately retorted.


    "It''s you. If it''s not you, how can you be found by Lord Xu Jia? It''s also your rashness!" Huaxin said without changing his face.


    "Obviously it''s you!" painted rain seemed to forget where it was and shouted carefully from the.


    "It''s you!"


    "Don''t make any noise, no matter who it is, go on." the seven elders were on the outside, looking at the two painting hearts endlessly, and advised them.


    "I listen to the seven elders, but I don''t have the same experience as you." the painting heart looks like a victory and turns away from the painting rain. Then he continues.


    From the beginning to the back of the trickery, even the role of Mengzhen in it was explained in detail.


    Mengzhen''s face turned black. He didn''t expect that what he had done before had been used. Looking at the other party''s complacency, it seemed as if he had made great contributions, and the small teeth rubbed in his mouth. Now the little girl is really against the sky. She doesn''t lock the other party in the small black room for three days. She''s sorry for the other party''s deception, However, she remembered the last sentence left by the other party in her mind.


    "You painters, including mirror demons, can''t leave here. Give up!"


    Did the other party know that there were other people here at that time, or he wouldn''t have deliberately left this sentence. When he thought of here, Mengzhen hurriedly said his guess, even Gu Zheng came here to save her.


    "Really? So the other party had to give in."


    The second elder said incredulously.


    "It''s very possible, otherwise the other party wouldn''t say so. The other party noticed Xu Jia''s existence, but Wen weather didn''t know. Obviously, the other party hasn''t completely surrendered." nine elders also analyzed for a while.


    "Well, elders, why don''t we go and see Xu Jia first?" Mengzhen looked at the elders and said more and more confused, as if he had completely forgotten the current things and said helplessly.


    "Yes, yes! I almost forgot that painting heart. You lead the way and hurry." the seven elders patted his head and said immediately.


    All the elders here immediately went out. Under the leadership of Huaxin, they left here, leaving only some messy painting rain. Looking at the empty surroundings, they carefully walked away from here.


    "I''ll go and have a look!"


    With that, he followed the past, forgetting the little bit of wronged unhappiness in his heart.


    Obviously, it''s the first thing caused by painting the heart.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    With a sudden surprise in her heart, Xu Jia opened her eyes and looked at everything nearby. She looked a little trance and said to herself.


    Just now he followed Bai Jiajia in his dream and walked around in the once strong wind, just like walking around. As a result, he woke up and found that he was still in his resting place, which made him doubt.


    After repeatedly observing the situation in the body, Xu Jia finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that it''s really a dream. Maybe the pressure during this period is too great."


    Xu Jia stood up and walked out of the room, ready to go out and relax. She couldn''t stay stuffy in the room all the time, but just as she stepped away, she heard a large group of people coming towards this side. When she saw Xu Jia, she was happy on her face, and then accelerated over.


    Then, Xu Jia felt that he was drowned by the other party. The elders of the painting soul family carefully asked themselves strange questions, which made him dizzy. After a long time, when the opposite side was quiet, he still covered his face.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, I remembered their previous words and understood what had happened. Those of my energy just now didn''t seem to be dreams.


    "Sorry, Mr. Xu Jia, it''s our fault this time." Mengzhen pulled out the heart of the painting, and the latter sincerely apologized.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." what else can Xu Jia say? If he doesn''t say that the other party saved himself, it''s the other party''s unintentional play. It''s impossible to hold on to it, but he finally realized the "tough" place of the painting soul family, which deserves his reputation.


    "It''s all right, friend Xu Jia. Why don''t you go out and find out what''s going on outside." as Xu Jia''s voice fell, the seven elders crowded over and couldn''t wait to say.


    "No problem."


    What else can Xu Jia say? In the channel out of the way of the other party, she walks directly towards the outside. Besides, if the other party leaves here, she can also leave here and kill two birds with one stone.


    Soon they came to the nearest exit. It was only a temporary gate, but it was big enough, but it was surrounded by layers of black knots like cobwebs.


    The crowd stopped not far away and looked at Xu Jia in front of him. He didn''t hesitate. In the face of the headache prohibition, he walked out of the room without care, making the crowd cheer one after another, as if he had seen the hope of going out.


    "What''s going on outside? Is there anyone else watching?"


    Xu Jia just took a look out of the gate and withdrew. As soon as she entered, she was asked by the second elder.


    "No, even I feel the whole city is empty." Xu Jia said what she saw.


    "It''s empty. It''s impossible. Is the other party observing in the dark?" said the seven elders nearby.


    "Not necessarily. Of course, what you said is reasonable." the second elder said thoughtfully.


    "I think it''s best for you to have a look in person." Xu Jia saw that the other party began to ink again. She simply went to the gate and took a picture directly forward. The incomparably strong prohibition was forcibly photographed, and a gap appeared, which just emptied the gate.


    All this, the elders of the painting soul almost stared out their eyes. They felt that it was as easy for each other to open the gap as to open a door.


    "How did you do it?" an elder couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. In the past, you said that the prohibition was extremely powerful, but I felt very weak and didn''t understand." Xu Jia didn''t know why, but the prohibition in front of him did feel so now. Of course, it seemed desperate and tenacious outside before he came in.


    Before, he didn''t expect to destroy it at all. He also saw the temptation of those elders. In addition, he didn''t expose himself and didn''t make a move. He didn''t expect to be so fragile.


    "I''ll try!"


    They all knew that the prohibition was strong and could only be useful to them. At this time, the nine elders flew out from one side and rushed up directly before their voice fell. In an instant, they disappeared in front of the people. After a few breaths, they came out carefully from the outside. She said with a surprised look on her face.


    "It''s really empty outside. I just made a test. No one exists, and the defense of the palace city has been opened. It''s obviously against our breaking the prohibition."


    "It''s strange that there is no one outside. Xu Jia''s friend, how long can you maintain this passage? Will the other side guard?" the second elder asked Xu Jia.


    "You can take as long as you want. As for whether the other party knows it or not, I don''t know." Xu Jia spread out her hands and said honestly.


    "No matter what, we''ll gather everyone right away and leave here first." the second elder made a decision.

 Chapter 1989

    On the open street, there were three figures carefully moving forward, almost step by step, looking extremely careful.


    The painting shadow looks at the buildings that originally looked very familiar, but it looks so strange at this time. Under the absolute emptiness, the hearts of the people in their hearts are always tight. Even if they know that no one exists, they always feel that the warm eyes are watching them all the time.


    There''s no way. The power of warm weather is too great in their hearts, but after this time, their fear is also slightly lighter. If the other party is really guarding here, they may have been found long ago.


    "The front is approaching, and the prohibition is still there. Can you rush out?" Fei also looked up at the conspicuous dark curtain in the air in the distance, turned his head and said to the painting shadow.


    "We don''t have to worry too much. Since the other party left here with so many people, we obviously went to the soul alliance. We have enough time for Lao Hua to recover." Hua Ying said happily without worrying at all.


    "As long as they can open the prohibition, they can take you out. It will take a long time at most, but it won''t disturb the defense of the palace city." Lao Hua said confidently.


    "There''s no problem with this. As long as you tell them what''s going on inside, the elders will naturally know how to do it. This time, it seems that I''m going to attract much attention, save everyone, and everyone will treat me differently." Hua Ying smiled so brightly like a flower on her face. When she thought that she was praised by everyone, her mouth couldn''t close for a moment.


    "I hope so."


    Looking at the painting shadow trapped in his fantasy, Fei also shook his head, put away his shield and led the way in front.


    The other party has fallen into this situation several times along the way. The other party will recover only after a while. It''s no use how you call the other party outside.


    It''s easy to find the place of the soul painters. As long as they turn in front and go straight, they can come to their gate. They all know.


    Just as they turned the corner, a dark shadow suddenly appeared on the side and rushed towards them.


    Feiyi and Laohua haven''t reacted yet. The painting shadow that has been in a dull state has a reaction almost instantly. The whole person disappeared from the original place like running water. With the help of the shadow of the nearby building, he sneaked in and carefully attacked the dark shadow.


    "Ouch"


    Just a face-to-face, the body of the shadow flew out and sat on the ground.


    At this time, Lao Hua and Fei took out their weapons to block the painting shadow, looked at the dark shadow in front of them, and guessed the identity of each other.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s the sixteen elders. I''m alone." Hua Ying rubbed his palm, got up from the ground, squeezed out between the two, and said at the same time.


    "Own people?"


    "Sixteen elders."


    Feiyi and Laohua looked at each other and were surprised, but they were not assured and vigilant.


    "Of course, how could I read it wrong, elder sixteen, how could you come out." Hua Ying had already put down his guard and walked towards the dark shadow in front of him.


    "I think I should ask you. You don''t know how anxious your disappearance is for everyone. You''re so naughty. You''re not afraid to go back and be locked up." the black fog shrouded outside dispersed, and a beautiful woman appeared in front of them. Looking at the pictures below, she said angrily.


    "No." when the painting shadow heard that his neck was subconsciously shrunk, he obviously knew that the confinement was severe. He saw them flying behind him and had confidence again.


    "I brought people to save you. I owe it to you, you know? If I do, I will be rewarded. How can I be punished!"


    "Wait a minute, you''d better explain to the second elder. They all want to come out." the sixteenth elder knew what was going on in his heart and was not teasing her.


    "The prohibition is still there. How can the elders come out?" the shadow asked puzzled, pointing to the air.


    "Then how do you think I got out? Go to the door and wait. There are several sisters there. I''ll continue to investigate the situation around. I don''t waste time with you first."


    When the sixteen elders finished, the whole figure flashed and disappeared in front of them.


    "It seems that I''m really superfluous." Lao Hua saw here and understood that the other party really came out. It''s not what he thought. She laughed at herself.


    "It''s impossible. They can''t get out of the defense of the palace city outside. You know, it''s set by Wentian weather himself. It''s originally aimed at the painting soul family, and I still need your help." Fei also understood what Lao Hua meant and hurriedly comforted.


    "Don''t worry, if you don''t need my help, I feel more relaxed. I''ll go out and play again." Lao Hua laughed when he saw Fei.


    "Let''s go quickly. I want to see what''s going on. I''m so hard. Why did I waste it?" Huaying said to them with a little depression.


    The three men soon came to the front door and asked the seven elders and five elders who painted the shadow and preface to be there. Xu Jia was also on guard. There were some people who painted the soul nearby. The most prominent thing was that the one who directly opened a channel behind was at the door, which was equivalent to opening a gap in the prohibition. Some people were coming out.


    "Elder!"


    When Hua Ying came here, he rushed directly and buried his head in the arms of the seven elders.


    "You''re back at last. Everyone is worried to death." the seven elders touched the tip of the shadow''s hair and said.


    "I just want to help you, but it seems that I''m useless," said the shadow in a dull voice.


    "It doesn''t work, but there is a better way. If it doesn''t work, it''s not up to you. I know your mind. I''ll ask you for help when this thing is over." the seven elders smiled and nodded at Feiyi and said soothingly.


    "Really?" the head of the painting shadow was suddenly raised, and the wronged tears could be seen in the corners of his eyes,


    "Of course it''s true, but you have to tell your story honestly." the seven elders stretched out their fingers, erased the water and electricity, and said seriously.


    "No problem, I''ve been to a lot of places..." Huaying was immediately happy and began to start carefully.


    The five elders on one side also came forward and talked with Feiyi and thanked them for their help all the way.


    In the back gate, there were a steady stream of painting souls and mirror demon people who gathered outside. After a while, they finished their experience. There was not much time, and all the remaining elders and people had come out.


    Instead, the seven elders and the five elders whispered, and their faces became more and more serious.


    "Sisters, I have a big event." the seven elders walked up to them and said.


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" the elder, who rarely appeared, asked curiously looking at the seven elders'' face.


    "If my guess is right, Wen Tianxiang takes all of them and is ready to attack the soul alliance, and there are new races there, which seems to have a good relationship with Gu Zheng." the seven elders said their guess and discussed her with the five elders, and all the news outside was said.


    "Isn''t that just right? Whether we win or lose, we have long been away from here." an elder said subconsciously, but then found that it basically didn''t meet him.


    "It''s not that simple." the elder said slowly.


    Everyone knows what this means. If Wen weather really wins, it will be useless no matter where they go without the restraint of the soul alliance.


    "However, this is also our opportunity to let Wen weather pull away all the teams. I''m sure that the strength of the other party is obviously not weak, and he is ready to escape here in order to prevent failure." the second elder got an amazing message from the information here, and then opened his mouth and said.


    "It can threaten the warm weather, how can it be?" the shadow of the painting carefully came from the side.


    "It''s impossible. We all have ways to make each other afraid. Besides, don''t talk to each other and go back to your team." the second elder took a look at the picture.


    The latter immediately walked towards the back and returned to their companions of the calligraphy generation. Naturally, they asked some curious questions.


    "I see. So it''s time for us to fight back." Meng lost aside and carefully came over and said, "Even in order to reduce the loss, Wen weather brought so many people, which also shows that the strength of the other party is not weak. If we can take the opportunity to sneak attack the other party behind the back, whether it is a heavy blow or the elimination of Wen weather, it is enough to reduce the strength of the other party. It is good news for us."


    "So it is."


    The elders sighed one after another before they understood.


    "But it''s also the same risk. Once we fall into the disadvantage..." Mengsi didn''t finish his words, he was interrupted by the second elder.


    "Risk, even the risk of failure, is better than doing nothing. This time is the time for us to completely get rid of each other''s control."


    "Fight to the death!"


    Two carefully, the nine elders shouted aside.


    "Fight to the death!"


    The other elders were also stunned. They fully understood the current situation and shouted. Now the best way is not to escape, but to completely break with each other to determine their final survival situation. Otherwise, there is no worse situation than this.


    "You can''t look at the gains and losses in front of you. Sometimes you have to look at the future." the second elder said to Mengshi with great care. Seeing the latter nodding thoughtfully, he waved to calm everyone down.


    "Now we decide to attack each other directly according to the worst plan."


    Other clansmen nodded one after another to agree with the elder.


    "Sister Mengzhen, it''s fun this time."


    The painting shadow crowded to Mengzhen from one side, ignored the glare of the painting heart and thrush, pulled her clothes and muttered.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you then." Mengzhen said with a smile, but there was still a trace of sadness in her eyebrows.


    This time, she didn''t know how many people had to sacrifice, but she also knew that she had to do it.


    If you don''t have the information to draw the video, you will leave directly and self righteous. I''m afraid you will pay a more unbearable price in the future.


    "Two elders as like as two peas, I found a place that was exactly the same as ours, which was totally different from the forbidden system of Miyagi." the sixteen elders who came out at the moment came back to us, saying happily.


    That place must have guessed between them. Otherwise, they didn''t deliberately leave a ban in that humble place. It was like deliberately letting them go. In this way, the changes in the palace city will not be noticed by the warm weather. No matter what they do, they are very hidden.


    "That''s great, friend Xu Jia. It''s up to you." the five elders rejoiced and said to Xu Jia around them.


    "Leave it all to me, and I just want revenge." Xu Jia nodded, thinking about Gufeng, but now he also knows that he can''t leave directly, which is too disappointing to Gu Zheng.


    "Then start, let''s go!"


    The five elders shouted to all the others.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    ......


    "Where have we been?"


    In the former territory of soul alliance, Bai Jiajia looked at a city that had lost its population. It was a mess everywhere. He saw that it was destroyed several times later and lost the desire to explore. He turned around and said.


    "At this time, we came to hammer City, which is still a few days away." Huang Wei immediately said, "shall we have a rest?"


    "Aren''t we tired? Are you tired?" Bai Jiajia glanced at Huang Wei.


    "Of course I''m not tired. What''s this distance?" Huang Wei quickly rejected.


    "If you''re not tired, go on. Anyway, there are enough soul stones to use up."


    Bai Jiajia returned to the front of his team. Some members who were quickly promoted led the rest of Gufeng''s companions. In front of them, all were indifferent puppet soldiers.


    "This is the last time I ask you. If anyone is running away after this time, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Are you really ready to fight against the warm weather?" Bai Jiajia''s voice is not loud, but let the people in front hear it clearly.


    "Although we die without regret, the other party has killed so many of our friends, we naturally can''t give up." Yingxi said loudly, and she and tietou are here.


    "I''m willing to sacrifice myself so that my family can have a good baby," shouted another captain.


    Although there are other reasons, mainly these two. If you can make a contribution here, you can also charge a small merit. You can''t feel this estimation of ancient struggle, but for them, they can change some of the fate of their relatives. At least they have a good identity after reincarnation.


    Because they are participants or know something, many of them stay.


    Because they know that once they really win, as long as they don''t die, it will also be of great benefit to them. At least there are many bottom managers in the underground. As long as they reincarnate several times and wash away the cause and effect of the world, they will have the opportunity to fight for it.


    So there are no rowers here.


    "Well, I know what you think. As long as this victory is achieved, all your wishes can be realized. Let''s go together for the sake of family, friends and yourself."


    The whole team began to set off again and rush to the scheduled place.


    Of course, Bai Jiajia doesn''t know at this time. At this time, the wind and rain is coming over there. It''s better to meet first according to the original plan.


    A few days passed in a flash.


    The warm weather troops, who had been delayed for a long time on the road, finally came here.


    In fact, when the vanguard of the demon soul constantly appeared around, they would have smelled the arrival of the war. If it weren''t for the protection of that layer of shield, they wouldn''t be able to come here carefully. With the spirit of the other demon, they would have rushed in to give them some "meeting gifts".


    At this time, the Shura family has all returned to normal, and it is close to the soul alliance.


    The construction of the French front has not stopped, working overtime, but it is obviously too late.


    As a place for discussion, the middle was expanded several times again. At this time, there were high-level leaders of soul alliance and Shura on both sides, but the atmosphere was not so warm, because there was still an empty position on the head seat.


    That position is reserved for Gu Zheng. Even if he is an elder of the Shura family and once the owner of the judge''s life and death book, he has great kindness to the soul alliance. Both sides have no opinion about his position.


    However, since the other party left, the problem of black fog has been solved, but the other party has not come back so far, which has cast a shadow on everyone''s heart.


    "Don''t worry, the other party will definitely come back. Maybe he has arrived at the door. He has never let us down. Now we are ready to fight with the other party according to the plan discussed before."


    After a long time, pan Xuan spoke aside.


    "Well, now it seems that it''s the only way. I hope everything goes well." the Lord of Liucheng also sighed and took their people away from here.


    Although the ancient dispute is not here. On the whole, the difference is not very big, but when we really see that the other party does not appear, we find the role of the other party.


    Not to mention that he invited two important reinforcements alone, that is, the relationship between the Shura family and the soul alliance. At this time, he also relied on him to be so close and unreservedly trust. Dan Dan only relied on Mrs. Xue. At most, he could only say that they would not be strangers.


    But now, with the warm weather, they must cooperate closely. Otherwise, it is estimated that there is no need to say more about the end of both.


    "Now is the most difficult time for us. We must be able to break through." elder Jin stood up and said to all of them.


    "We must be able to break through. This is our future."


    Soon they also left here. At this moment, the Shura people must gather together and use this time to rest and meet the upcoming battle.


    "I know you''re worried, but I also think the other party can''t die easily, maybe get lost." childe Feng deliberately went out with Pan Xuan. Before leaving, he specially told pan Xuan not to worry.


    Pan Xuan shook her head. From beginning to end, she felt that Gu Zheng didn''t come back because she had something to do and would definitely come back. It wasn''t the so-called loss in his mouth. It was just an excuse to comfort herself.


    They all have things, and she also has things. Now she is stationed in the black hall to make some preparations for the future war.


    As for where the ancient dispute is at this time, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know now.


    "Where did this damn Underground River take me?"


    Gu Zheng finally flew out of the soul River in the depths. Looking at the constantly branching routes around him, his head was big, because he really found himself lost.


    At that time, because he was in a hurry, when he fled, although he seemed to go back according to his route, he entered the wrong tributary at the beginning. On the way, he accidentally sucked into the underground river. It was complicated and wandered for a few days before he finally found it.


    But at this time, he didn''t know where he was. The only thing he felt was that he didn''t leave too far. In order to prevent violence from rushing up and being caught by warm weather, he had to wander again and look for a new exit.

 Chapter 1990

    "Heavenly king, all of us have been in place."


    Not far from the soul alliance, the candle soul asked for instructions to the warm weather behind.


    "Well, you take all the masters above the human soul. This time, you can directly kill each other with thunder, and let them two command. There must be no problem this time."


    Warm weather looked at the defense shield in the distance, then pointed to it and continued.


    "The other side''s tortoise shell will be handed over to me. Waiting for you to break into the restricted area, I will release ten thousand curtain to improve their cultivation."


    The candle soul didn''t ask why the heavenly king didn''t make a move, but directly replied and retreated.


    He knew that Wen weather had been hurt, but if he took action, it would be easier to solve the other party''s high-end combat power. At that time, the enemies everywhere below would fail only sooner or later.


    The experts above the initial stage of human soul soon gathered behind the candle soul, and there were hundreds of them, which was not enough to send out those elite ghost generals.


    The following is also divided into two huge groups. Under the leadership of Cheng Ju and Jin Yu, they are ready to directly attack the past, defeat the enemy with absolute strength, and prepare to fight the other party to the end.


    However, because they are too far away from their territory, the experts above human soul are good to say that apart from the previous war, the surviving demon souls are not affected, and others are not adapted to this decline in strength.


    The ordinary demon souls below are more seriously affected. Now they have generally lost 20% of their strength, and they are still falling slowly towards the bottom. It looks like the demon soul.


    On the surface, even though the soul alliance is as powerful as a rainbow, it is completely defeated in the actual confrontation. On the contrary, the Shura people who have gathered nearby send out that bloody smell, which makes people know that they are hard bones at a glance.


    But before that, there was a good play to show them. With the warm weather, Xiaoying next to ran directly to the front, came directly to the shield not far away, looked at the enemy below and spoke in a clear voice.


    "If you abandon the darkness and turn to the light now, there is still a glimmer of life. Otherwise, you will end up like them."


    In the back of the team, several people were pushed and pulled out. Everyone''s face was full of panic, and their mouth was purring. They seemed to want to say something, but they couldn''t speak. They were led by several ordinary demon souls with ropes and walked past carefully.


    "Isn''t that the former leader of soul alliance? What''s the other party going to do!"


    Lord Xing was puzzled when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "It seems to be a good play." Ruochen''s mouth tilted slightly and drew an attractive arc to understand the other party''s practice.


    "Kill the chicken and show the monkey that the other party has no use value. What will the result be?"


    The former traitor of soul alliance soon came here. Not far away, he knelt on the ground in disgrace and waited for the judgment of the enemy under the forced execution of the cry of the demon soul.


    Xiaoying didn''t expect the people inside to come out. With a clap of her small palm, a black light burst out from the palm, turned into a sharp sword in the air, fell rapidly in the air, and carefully fell on the head of a city Lord.


    When he was sealed, his body was stiff, just like a poor slave. He died in Xiaoying''s palm on the spot, which made other city owners split their eyes and struggled continuously, but everything was useless, and he couldn''t even ask for mercy.


    In this way, after a few breath, Xiaoying clapped her hands carelessly. There must be a black sword falling from the sky to kill a city master. Soon, all of them traitors came from the city with such care.


    "Deserved it!"


    Mrs. Xue learned about the situation in front of her through other people''s accounts, and spit hard.


    "Don''t be angry with them. I''m afraid we''ll be the next one." Liucheng Lord said nearby, "you guys, send Mrs. Xue to the back and keep her safe."


    "Yes."


    Mrs. Snow''s confidant pulled her back.


    "The other party is going to act." Ruocheng watched the little girl retreat and murmured.


    With Xiaoying''s return, all the preparations below were well done at this time. The warm figure flew directly into the air, looked at countless studies below, looked at herself, sneered with disdain, and then stretched out an arm at will, just like relaxing the body, doing warm-up exercise, and holding it hard in front of her when it was fully extended.


    "Creak"


    A very harsh voice suddenly sounded in the air and pierced everyone''s ears. Everyone, including the candle soul, couldn''t help covering their ears. It seemed that only in this way could they drive out the extremely uncomfortable feeling in their hearts.


    At the same time, countless huge gullies suddenly appeared in the huge shield body, which can be seen through the inside. The original bright light is almost completely invisible and almost abandoned.


    Even so, the shield in front of everyone was extremely surprised that it blocked the blow of warm weather and was not broken.


    The warm weather was also surprised and passed away, but he didn''t care. He was about to give the other party a blow and completely break the other party''s tortoise shell. The protection dissipated.


    It turned out that Pan Xuan took it back. Since she couldn''t stop it, why should she support it? It can also reduce the damage to the black hall.


    As soon as the warm weather looked, he took back his arm, looked carefully from the, and then spit out a word coldly.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the candle soul with a group of soul experts had rushed up, and the demon soul below slowed down a little and began to charge.


    As for Cheng Ju, they follow the side so that they can give orders at any time. Even if they have not commanded before, they know that it is impossible to rush forward recklessly, and they must give full play to the advantages of their large number.


    "It''s our turn."


    Liu Chengzhu looked at the crowd without any fear. He turned his head and said to the only remaining soul alliance members.


    "The last time they failed, this time they will fail." Lord Xing laughed and couldn''t see any worry.


    "The elders of the Shura family have set out, and we can''t fall behind." Ruochen left a word and the whole person rose to the sky.


    "Come together."


    The only few soul alliance city leaders, with a few subordinates of Dalai, including several soul alliance members who abandoned their secrets, met each other.


    It seems that this time is not much different from the last time. Each one still has to deal with more than five times the enemy, even better than the last time. The strength of the other party is not at its peak, but it makes everyone''s heart sink.


    The last time they had to win, they were not prepared to fight with each other. Now they are completely different. They don''t care about their life and death at all. Even if they change their lives, they have to fight with them. Just at the moment of taking over, there were two deaths and one injury here, which greatly increased the pressure here and had to defend with all their strength.


    But they also have no choice. They are going to die anyway. Just escaping will prolong some time. If they want to fight a way for themselves, they must fight with each other.


    Even if the strength of the city masters of Xing is obviously weakened, their strength is more perfect, because they can completely control their body at this time. Even so, the disadvantage in the number of people allows them to roll over them year by year, except for their absolute strength. As long as they don''t have the last accident and have the seat of the heavenly king, there is no accident at all.


    At this time, he is looking for the whereabouts of Gu Zheng everywhere in his eyes. He has a hunch that the other party is a link with uncertain variables. Just like the last time, he must not let go of the other party this time. Without the treasure, the other party is not his opponent at all.


    But after sweeping around, he didn''t find the figure of Gu Zheng, which made him a little strange. He got up carefully in his heart.


    At this time, from above, the two demon soul torrents finally collided with each other, and the people and horses in front of them suddenly evaporated, and then they began to rush together.


    At this time, the main force faced by the demon soul is the members of the soul alliance. They are really half weight and both are in a weak state. However, the battle between the two is far worse than the previous battle. They have no defense. As long as they kill each other and fight desperately, they have a lot of casualties at the beginning.


    Wen Xun frowned behind him. I don''t know why the members of the soul alliance are so determined to resist. In his previous opinion, if they stick to it for some time at most, they will collapse and won''t sell their lives for the Shura family. But now it seems that they are a little miscalculated, but he also has a back move. He turned his head slightly and looked at Xiaoying nearby. The latter immediately understood and nodded, Then he rushed into the sky again and began to decorate.


    "Let those prisoners out and rush to the west of the side immediately. You take some with you to escort each other."


    Mrs. Xue, hiding in a safe place behind, still commanded the huge soul alliance team. She was also surprised at the demon soul''s so deadly attack, and immediately commanded the people next to her.


    "Mrs. snow, not now. Those people are not determined people. What if they betray?" the people next to them were stunned subconsciously and hurriedly said.


    All soul alliance members who can be tested now are tested again. Only those who are unqualified are still detained there, waiting for Gu Zheng to send the other party away.


    "Even if the other party''s rebellion is not now, I''m sure the other party will never escape now." Mrs. Xue shook her head and insisted on ordering.


    It''s not that she has to use it, because the abnormality in the sky has attracted her attention. If she really wants to wait until it''s irreparable to release the other party, even if there is a prohibition under the body, it''s estimated that many people inside will think carefully, but now, the other party doesn''t know the depth. Once it''s mixed in front, it''s impossible to break away.


    At this time, one more point of strength is one more point of victory.


    The people below hurried away, and soon the detainees were released alone. Whether they wanted to or not, they were forcibly pressed against the West. Some people made way for them to start fighting with the enemy. At least for the time being, it was impossible for them to escape.


    "I always have an ominous feeling in my heart."


    Looking at the continuous expansion of black clouds in the air, Mrs. Xue was extremely lost at this time, as if she had seen the shadow of failure here, and the name of warm weather made her out of breath.


    "Give me some people. It''s too difficult for each other." Cheng Ju, who is below, came to Jin Yu and said.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t everything going well?" the metal was a little puzzled. Now the situation has gradually gained the upper hand.


    "It''s those Shura people. As soon as we contact, we lose a lot and can''t break through each other''s defense line," Cheng Ju said.


    "No problem, but I think you can avoid them first, try your best to break through other places, and finally focus on dealing with them." Jin Yu agreed without saying a word, and then gave him a mind.


    "I know. Thank you."


    Cheng Ju hurried back with a large group of people and directed them to rush into another area.


    "Ha ha, it''s our turn."


    Young master Feng, who has not been up for a long time, looked at the fact that he finally completed the last step, and then laughed.


    He didn''t worry about the attack of those demon souls outside. At this time, the other party was killed and injured a lot, and there was no loss on his side.


    "Let the other party see the power of wanxuan blood array."


    As childe Feng''s voice fell, there appeared a round Shura people. Everyone''s body emitted blood gas. Soon, everyone was filled with a light layer of blood fog. You could vaguely see long bloody ropes connecting everyone, just like a huge spider web, connecting everyone together.


    "It''s a simple array. Break it for me."


    A demon soul who was beaten and flew here is an elder of a small clan. His strength is not strong. There are only human souls in the early stage. Just now, he took the opportunity to sneak into Ruochen and was slapped by the other party. If it weren''t for the help of other companions, he might have been killed and fell on the head of Shura. When he saw that the blood was filled below, he vented his anger right below, With an angry drink, he rushed down directly.


    "Die!"


    The young master Feng snorted coldly when he saw that the other party was so careless. His whole breath soared. However, he didn''t take action. Instead, he let the other party rush into the array and was drowned by the blood mist.


    "What, damn it!"


    The demon soul who had just entered the inside just heard a cry, and then there was no sound. Outsiders didn''t know what the other party had encountered in it, and they didn''t even escape.


    After solving this demon soul, the Shura family began to move.


    Every demon soul that came into contact with them was swallowed by them one after another, just like a pit filled with dissatisfaction forever, constantly eating away at the demon soul on the road.


    No matter how many demon souls, as long as they entered the blood fog and occasionally heard a few screams, no one came out of it. When Jin Yu noticed, they had lost more than 1000 subordinates. Even if the demon souls were not afraid of death and saw each other''s strong mobile array, they retreated one after another, unwilling to die in vain, and the formation was in chaos.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Warm weather looked at the Shura family. He didn''t feel bad for those dead subordinates. He only knew that he couldn''t let the other party run amok like this. Looking at the black fog that had completely covered the sky, he threw a magic weapon directly into the black fog in the air.


    "Click"


    A dry thunder sounded out of thin air. The sound was so loud that all the movements on the battlefield were pressed down. A frightening feeling rose from the bottom of my heart, as if some great disaster was coming, which stunned everyone except the demon soul.


    At almost the same time, those demon souls took the opportunity to escape from the battle and carefully from them, which was even more unexpected. Only the Liucheng master and others above had bad consciousness, but they couldn''t get away at all. They could only watch the black fog drown everyone below.


    "Accept the storm of darkness."


    The warm weather pointed forward and came down carefully, surrounding everyone.


    "Take blood quickly! Defense!"


    As soon as childe Feng''s face changed, he immediately roared around. A huge voice penetrated around. All Shura people carefully from a dark blood drop, and the blood light on their body was like essence.


    The reserved killing move is now forced to use.


    "Boom"


    Thunder was constantly churning in the black fog, with a sudden scream, and lightning chains flashing. No one outside knew what was going on here, but everyone knew that those shrouded soul alliance members might end badly.


    A large area of black fog fluctuated continuously on the ground. No one knew that terrible things were happening inside, and the culprit of all this was not the warm weather, but the seemingly harmless little girl.


    The black fog didn''t last long. It only took less than half a cup of tea to disperse slowly from the ground. However, the original large number of soul alliance members had to look around carefully from the ground. Everyone had injuries of different depths.


    Under the attack of the other party, the members of the soul alliance lost as much as 60% and were almost disabled. On the side of the Shura family, the powerful wanxuan array had been broken at this time. They swallowed the blood source and finally survived. They only lost a little, but everyone consumed a lot.


    "Damn it, I''m still a little late!"


    In a cave in the distance, Gu Zheng''s figure drilled out of the ground. Looking at the scene in the distance, he said with regret.

 Chapter 1991

    "It''s over!"


    The leader of Liucheng in the sky looked at the situation below and looked in a trance. The other party''s action was beyond their expectation. He didn''t expect that Wen weather had such a killing move. Under his own action, most of the soul alliance members had lost more than half of their casualties and couldn''t stop the other party at all.


    When the black fog receded, the weak demon soul not only did not lose anything, but the breath of each demon soul recovered to its peak, as if it were replenishing them with the life of the soul alliance.


    "Kill them!"


    Cheng Ju shouted excitedly below, and he also began to attack, ready to kill all the remaining defeated soldiers.


    All the demon spirits are excited and rush towards this side. How can they miss such a good opportunity.


    "Shua"


    A bloody figure blocked Cheng Jing on the way. Hundreds of bloody long snakes vomited snake letters in the air and rushed towards the demon soul behind them.


    "You can''t think!"


    Cheng Jing didn''t even want to think about it. His only eye suddenly burst out a red light. As soon as it appeared in the air, it split hundreds of ways, accurately shot at the long snake, and disappeared with each other in the air.


    The wind childe who came out saw that the other party was making trouble, and no longer asked those demons. The figure and ghost flashed. He came to the side of Cheng Jing at an unidentified speed and punched him.


    Cheng Ju immediately raised his arm to block the other party''s only way. The other hand had gathered a red light and patted him.


    "Bang"


    Childe Feng''s fist directly touched Chengju''s arm. Unexpectedly, Chengju''s expected attack did not come. On the contrary, the other party''s fist instantly turned into a pool of blood, sputtered around, and turned into countless blood, crossed his counter attack and continued to rush towards him.


    At the next moment, countless blood congealed again in the air, and countless blood swords penetrated Cheng Ju''s body in an instant, making Cheng Ju''s whole body full of thumb sized holes. Then the blood swords appeared in the distance, reunited into the body of Childe Feng, and accidentally stole from each other,


    What''s the matter with high cultivation? I''m still not afraid. Then my face became dignified.


    "I said you were okay."


    In the distance, Jin Yu stood in front of young master Feng and shouted behind him.


    "It''s all right. The other party''s accomplishments don''t look strong, but his strength is incomparably strong. Be careful." the hole in Cheng Jing''s body slowly recovered and didn''t seem to cause much damage to him.


    "Just because I''m bored, I''ll play with him with you." Jin Yu moved his wrist a little and smiled carefully from childe Feng.


    "Just together!"


    Cheng Ji rushed past Jin Yu, left him a word and rushed up first.


    Now they don''t need to ask about the following things. With the demon soul restoring strength, it is enough to eliminate those lost soul alliance members.


    At this time, the remnant members of the soul alliance carefully rose up against the enemy, but they also knew that unless a miracle happened, there was no hope of victory. Such a huge contrast was unacceptable to many of them. They were in a trance. I was afraid that the other party''s charge would completely break up their temporary gathering.


    "It seems that this time the other party ran away and everything is going well." the candle soul looked around and didn''t find the figure of Gu Zheng, and thought in his heart.


    He didn''t see each other from beginning to end. He really thought that the other party had escaped. His evaluation of Gu Zheng decreased infinitely, but his eyes hadn''t withdrawn from the side. He was surprised by a figure rushing here.


    Because the familiar figure is back.


    Gu Zheng looked at the tragedy below. He didn''t know what had happened just now. He lost so much that even the Shura family died.


    "You dare to die!"


    The candle soul over there has quickly come to Gu Zheng''s face. As soon as the weapon in his hand is erected and a blue lightning ball with a big head, it keeps flying towards Gu Zheng from the air.


    "Go away!"


    Gu Zheng glanced at the other side. The yunhuang sword in his hand was cut in the air, and a golden sword light of more than ten feet suddenly rose. Countless golden lights like spears were rotating on it. Those thunder balls were directly scattered by it before they got close.


    The whole sword light did not rush directly at the candle soul, but flew slightly towards the crowd of demon souls below.


    At this time, the candle soul is still tangled with the ancient struggle for the sudden increase of strength. It has only been a few days. It has advanced into the middle stage. Shocked, he turns his head and chases the sword light below. If he falls among the demon souls below, the loss is difficult for him to accept. He tries his best to catch up behind and weaken the power of the sword light at the same time.


    Gu Zheng saw the other party leave, his eyes flashed, immediately stayed in the air, then carefully untied the gourd from his waist and put it respectfully in front of him.


    "Your master has been calling you before. Thank you for accompanying me for so long. This is my intention."


    A fist sized yellow light was pasted on the body of the gourd by Gu Zheng, and immediately integrated into it. The light on the cut immortal gourd flashed, and then it flashed lightly. The gourd mouth that had never been opened rose into the sky, and was shrouded in a killing atmosphere between heaven and earth.


    In addition to the warm weather, everyone felt that as soon as their necks lit up, it seemed that there would be a cold awn to take away their heads at the next moment. Generally, all the enemies subconsciously slowed down their actions.


    There''s a flash in the warm weather''s eyes. The magic weapon in the other party''s hands must be the congenital treasure. We must not let the other party use it. How many good things does the other party have.


    However, warm weather, who had just got up, suddenly stopped and looked up at the sky. An idea was directly positioned here from the remote wasteland, so that he knew that if he dared to stop, the other party would come along with his magic weapon, and the strength of the other party was far better than him, so that he did not dare to act rashly.


    "Damn it!"


    Warm weather can only stop his body and watch Gu Zheng continue to complete his steps. Although the other party is completely taken away by the owner of the original magic weapon after using it this time, the other party will not interfere with the things here. Gu Zheng cares whether he is dead or alive, but his subordinates can''t protect him either.


    Just like I did before, now I return to myself.


    He looked at the other side to eliminate the sword light. The same shocked candle soul vented his anger on the other side.


    In the past, things seemed very smooth, but these two times were as stupid as a pig, as if they had changed a person. If they didn''t know everything in each other''s heart and didn''t betray themselves, but were fooled by each other, they would have the idea of killing each other.


    "Baby, please turn around."


    Gu Zheng bent down slightly and shouted the last sentence in front of him.


    The cut immortal gourd gave a light sound, and with countless lights spewing out of the gourd mouth, it seemed endless.


    Those lights in the air are like meteors, rushing towards their respective goals. The first one is the experts of demon souls outside. They are like a sharp light in the air, giving people an irresistible feeling and can only wait for death in situ.


    However, how could the demon spirits above be affected by these attacks? They broke free almost instantly, attacked or defended one after another, and blocked the attack. Only a few did not break free in time and died directly under limang.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t mean these Luo''s masters. I''m afraid only Lu Ya himself comes, it''s possible to kill more as a child''s play. He obviously doesn''t have that strength, mainly the demon souls with low strength below. They don''t have that strong concentration.


    Countless white lights kept falling, with an irresistible sense of killing. They didn''t even give the demon souls below a little reaction time. They just turned on their heads. Under the white light, each demon soul died in this way, and they didn''t even know that they died.


    As the light completely disappeared in the air, the demon souls on the ground were reduced by half out of thin air and directly erased. The remaining demon souls fought carefully from the ancient times. The power of each other''s blow was so powerful.


    "Well done! Ha ha!" young master Feng laughed at Gu Zheng and let the other party taste it.


    "It''s too strong. Who is the other party? The treasures in his hands are emerging one after another. It still needs people to fight." Lord Xing carefully argued from the ancient times, and muttered to himself.


    Not only he, but also Ruochen was stunned. It seemed that only the other party was left in her eyes. There was something wrong with looking at Gu Zheng. The world of the strong filled her heart with the worship of Gu Zheng and a trace of unclear things.


    If all the attacks were concentrated to kill one person, I''m afraid everyone present, except for the warm weather, could not stop the awesome power.


    "He is really good at miracles." Pan Xuan clearly saw all this in the back and sighed in her heart. She was worthy of being the man she had to recognize before. She shook her head, threw away the unrealistic idea in her heart and came out of the black hall. She couldn''t play any role here. It''s better to fight in the front and reduce the pressure on everyone.


    "It seems that the other party will turn the tide again this time. The truth is that he knows how much potential the other party has." Lord Liu is also rare to praise.


    "We are the elders of the Shura family, and no outsider can be them." elder Jin stood aside and said proudly when he heard the words of the Lord of Liucheng.


    This time, the other party directly destroyed a large number of demon souls. Although the other party still had the upper hand, it was no longer hopeless. More importantly, they had more hope in their hearts.


    "Kill!"


    In the previous black fog, the only demon soul members who were not affected were the demon soul members of the soul alliance. Seeing that the enemy was in the same state as they were just now, they naturally would not give up this opportunity. All demon souls rushed up and took advantage of this opportunity to fight back against each other. They killed each other in an instant. They were overwhelmed and suffered a lot of losses, However, at this time, the remaining soul alliance members also pressed over together and even pressed the other party up.


    After finishing this blow, the cut immortal gourd quickly came to Gu Zheng''s cheek and rubbed it. Then the whole body rose to the sky and flew higher and higher until it broke through a void and disappeared here.


    The cut immortal gourd also returned to the place it should return, but he will always remember the kindness.


    "Damn it!"


    After avoiding the Dao limang, I''m afraid only he can know the taste in the heart of the candle soul at this time. His face is red and white. Obviously, he is very angry. He is so easily attracted by the other party, which shows his stupidity.


    Then, with a low scold, he rushed directly to the ancient struggle, which is bound to save his image in the heart of the heavenly king.


    In the middle of the sky, his hand was raised, and a blue light of about 30 feet long burst out. The next moment he came to Gu Zheng''s body, burst into countless small blue silk threads in the air, and shrouded his upper body.


    "Boom"


    The golden light in front of Gu Zheng flashed, and a burst of golden light burst out almost at the same time. It not only tore up the other party''s attack, but also the remaining golden light rushed towards the candle soul like a metal torrent.


    A blue light rose in front of the candle soul in an instant and blocked him in front of his chest. Let the torrent leave large ripples on it. The candle soul holding up his hands felt the power of the other party wave by wave, which almost made him difficult to resist and made him angry.


    Some time ago, Gu Zheng, who had almost no ability to fight back, pressed him steadily at this time. You know, in the previous battle, the other party had not been promoted. How can he become so powerful now.


    Just as he was holding on, a huge threat came down from the sky. Gu Zheng had come over him with yunhuang sword and directly cleaved down at his place with a sword. Endless power fell from above, making his breath suddenly stagnate and the protection in front of him burst. At this time, he quickly retreated towards the back with the help of this power. At the same time, he pointed quickly in his hand, "click." With a sound, two blue thunder dragons suddenly appeared from the air and threw out towards Gu Zheng.


    "This time I want your life to pay tribute to Xiaoying."


    Two earthy yellow lights flew from Gu Zheng''s wrists, forming two thick Python in mid air. He directly opened his big mouth in the air and bit each other. He immediately fought and entangled in the air, which could not hinder him at all. He chased the candle soul with yunhuang sword.


    This time, their identities seemed to change. The candle soul constantly attacked Gu Zheng, but was easily blocked out by the latter. On the contrary, every attack of Gu Zheng could threaten the candle soul.


    The candle soul was oppressed in her heart, but her counterattacks were broken by the other party several times, and she couldn''t hurt the other party at all. Other companions thought the candle soul was fighting with the other party and didn''t want to intervene at all.


    Who made his previous behavior too overbearing, so that everyone knew his character and didn''t dare to come to help. Of course, from the open side, at this time, the candle soul just reluctantly fell into the disadvantage and always gave others a chance. Finally, he was carefully from each other, which also made him suffer. He never thought that the ancient struggle was so powerful now.


    At the same time, soul alliance and Jin Changlao fought with each other again. Basically, they were no different from before. They had been pressed all the time, and new situations appeared in the following battles.


    Looking at the soul alliance of a moment of opportunity, it slowly fell into the disadvantage again. After all, the number of people is much less than before, but at this time, their strength is completely restored, and the pressure on them is greater than before. They are soon dominated by the other party and begin to slowly retract. If they go down like this, they can last for a few hours at most.


    This is also where the Shura family blocks most of the demon souls, otherwise they can''t stop them for an hour. They hope that the Shura family will help them, gather together and share the pressure. But now, after the Shura family has been broken into the wanxuan array, even if they are strong, they can''t pull away when the demon soul is fierce and not afraid of death, Moreover, the pressure itself is not small.


    Before, I vowed to break up the revitalization of the demon soul by violence. At this time, it seems to be a wrong response. In front of absolute strength, all this is a joke.


    "The people of Gufeng go up to me! Kill those damn demon souls."


    When Gu Zheng was still chasing the candle soul, a large group of people suddenly appeared in the distance. Bai Jiajia, the leader, shouted directly at the back. A huge team came here in time to cheer up the members of the soul alliance below. In this way, their strength has changed again. Now they are in the ascendant.


    Bai Jiajia and Huang Wei in front accelerated and flew directly into the air.


    "Ah!"


    Halfway, Bai Jiajia took out a white crystal ball in her hand and quickly clicked it. Bright white light came out from it. The strong light lit up half of the heavenly palace. An extremely powerful wave quickly gathered and compressed on it. With her violent drink, she pushed her hands forward.


    "Boom" broke out, and the air wave broke out, so that the nearby Huang Wei had to stop to avoid his edge.


    A white light column the size of a washbasin suddenly appeared in front of us, and carefully shot rapidly from the demon soul crowd in the distance, just like a white light across the heavenly palace, and all the places passed by turned into nothingness.


    Several elusive demon souls were directly vaporized at the moment of contact, while another demon soul elder who supported his defense only lived one more breath and was completely submerged in the white light column.


    A straight empty route appears in the air, reducing the pressure on the fighting side.


    As the white light column dissipated, some white light spots were still floating in the air, dancing and very gorgeous, but those demon souls were not rushing up and turned their heads to look at there.


    How did Gufeng''s reinforcements appear here? Everyone here was confused.


    However, with Gufeng''s reinforcements joining the battlefield, the pressure on the soul alliance and Shura has been greatly relieved. In particular, the puppet soldiers in the front are even more fearless to die. They forcibly tear a hole in the other party''s crowd and let them be careful together. This time, it is also the demon soul''s turn to worry about the threat posed by the puppets, especially the other party''s combat power is better than their puppets, Some demon souls with weak cultivation can''t even beat each other.


    The warm weather behind him is not as leisurely as before. Looking seriously in front of him, how could he not think that the person from Gufeng would appear here? Unless the other party knew his actions long ago, he would not be able to catch up, so did he also come here.


    He didn''t do anything before just to prevent each other from appearing. Now it seems that things are not so simple. Thinking of this, he narrowed his eyes slightly and checked quickly in his heart.


    His mind was fast at this time, but he didn''t notice it. Xiaoying, who had been standing still and waiting for his command, began to move her eyes slightly, and a trace of golden light kept drilling out. The original dull eyes quickly moved, turned a few circles, and then returned to their previous appearance, as if none of this had happened.


    "I see. You don''t think much of me. Let''s go. Hum, even if I have to go, I can''t leave so timidly."


    Soon, the warm weather understood everything and learned that Gufeng had retreated all the way. Only these last forces in front of him could not help but hum coldly.


    "In this way, I''m relieved. Then it''s my turn to see what the other party has."


    Looking at the battlefield in the distance, Wen Xun smiled. After there was no obstruction, there would be no accident this time.

 Chapter 1992

    "Shua!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the candle soul that was blown away by himself and lost the control of his body. He immediately raised the yunhuang sword in his hand and carefully cut it off from below. The latter could only watch, but there was no way to wait for death.


    A trace of fear finally appeared in the eyes of the candle soul, but he had no way for Gu Zhengzhen. After desperately leaving several wounds on the other party, he was found by the other party for a moment and fell into such love.


    Just as he was about to sit here waiting to die, he suddenly felt a flower in front of him. When he reacted, he found that he had come to the back. Standing next to him was warm weather, and immediately said in shame.


    "Lord Heavenly King..."


    Warm weather raised his arm to stop each other. Then, he looked at him quietly, as if enjoying the setting sun and the final brilliance. Warm weather spoke for more than a dozen times.


    "Your opponent is not him. Go and kill the Shura people. I naturally have someone to deal with him."


    The candle soul immediately nodded and flew over there.


    Behind him are the pro guards behind Wen Xun. Wen Xun, who has no worries, is ready to end this farce.


    Even with Bai Jiajia''s joining, they only slightly relieve the pressure here. However, the strength of the two people makes them at least not as likely to die as before. However, when they see the arrival of each other''s Pro guards, some people are desperate and even begin to look left and right, as if they want to find an opportunity to escape here.


    There are basically the subordinates of the city Lord. Lord Liu and Jin Changlao are still unwavering and ready to fight to the end. Even if the other party is strong, they will not be slaughtered by the other party.


    "I appreciate that you have the courage to stand in front of me, but it''s a pity." Wen looked at the ancient dispute in the distance and shook his head.


    Before that, Gu Zheng''s eyes had been looking at Xiaoying nearby. The other party''s lifeless eyes were like a puppet without feelings. The familiar figure was an empty body, which made him feel like angina pectoris. When he heard Wen weather''s words, he turned his head and looked like the other party. The anger in his eyes seemed to spray out. His arms were green and he wanted to kill Wen weather on the spot.


    "Don''t be a pity, today is your end." Gu Zheng pressed his anger and said to Wen weather word by word.


    "You? Although I want to kill you immediately, I prefer to do something before. Let me appreciate the friendship between the master and servant. Is it as deep as you?" Wen Xun smiled and said instead of ignoring the threat in the ancient argument.


    "Xiaoying, kill the enemy in front of you."


    Warm weather figure retreated slightly towards the back and said to Xiaoying next to him, looking like watching a play.


    Xiaoying slightly lowered her head and took a step forward. With a grip in her hand, a Green Lantern slowly emerged in her hand, and the green fire in the nether world began to burn again.


    "If you really love her, you can let her kill you without resistance." Wen added carefully as he watched Gu Zheng play.


    Here, without waiting for his words to speak, the green flame in the lantern suddenly rose. Then, around the lantern, green flames burst out. A strong wind came out from nowhere and turned into a skyrocketing flame, attacking the ancient struggle. The waves and flames flooded his body.


    "Sorry!"


    A figure dressed in a green flame came out of the fire wave. Layers of golden light did not flash on the surface. Each layer appeared, the green flame on the surface decreased one layer out of thin air. Soon the whole body returned to normal. The green flame next to him wanted to press over, but found an invisible force outside him, which could not be approached at all, and could only burn outside.


    "Qiang"


    Gu Zheng''s weapon shook and broke the green flame in front of him. Several round golden lights rushed towards Xiaoying. Each attack was a dead hand. It was obvious that he regarded the other party as a real enemy.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really heartless." Wen Xun tut tut sighed on one side, shaking his head as he spoke, looking sorry. He didn''t even care about the loss of his own men below.


    After all, the following has changed from attack to defense at this time, which is enough to persist for a long time. It is far less interesting for him than the good play.


    In the face of Gu Zheng''s killing opportunity, Xiaoying was in no hurry. Her steps were a little in the air. The whole person dodged his attack like a gust of wind. At the same time, she clenched the back of the lantern with both hands and waved at Gu Zheng suddenly. Green blades suddenly appeared in the air. Each piece was as thin as a cicada''s wing, emitting a sharp cold awn, dancing in the air without any regular shape, The sky and the earth flew towards the ancient struggle.


    "Jingle jingle"


    Gu Zheng''s eyes were fixed on his face, and the weapons in his hands left an illusion in front of him. Under the flashing golden and cyan light, wind blades were destroyed in the air.


    "Gu childe, do you really have the heart to hurt me?" Xiaoying in the distance suddenly changed her face, looked at Gu Zheng with soft eyes and said.


    "What is this?"


    Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s sad and tearful eyes. In a trance, the other party returned to normal. As usual, he carefully looked at himself.


    "Hiss"


    With such a distraction, more than a dozen wind blades immediately broke through his defense, leaving more than a dozen blood marks on him, and even a very deep mark on his cheek.


    Gu Zheng quickly stabilized his mind and continued to block those wind blades. He kept telling himself that Xiaoying had been controlled by the other party. She was no longer her. Everything in herself had been erased, and it was impossible to recover now.


    Soon he broke through the blockade of the wind blade and came to Xiaoying. To his surprise, Xiaoying didn''t launch any attack at this time. Instead, she looked at herself with a pathetic look. She was no longer rigid. The weapon was put behind her back and didn''t resist, so that the weapon in his hand couldn''t fall at all.


    "Young master, save me! Kill me!"


    A trace of struggling eyes flashed in Xiaoying''s mouth, and some begged carefully.


    Gu Zheng looked at the trembling of the other party''s body. He seemed to be strongly controlling his body and no longer gave him a hand. He softened his heart again and stretched out to touch the other party''s shoulder. On the one hand, he wanted to comfort the other party and on the other hand, he wanted to bind the other party.


    "Don''t worry, I will let him..."


    Before Gu Zheng''s voice fell, he felt a threat suddenly rising in his heart. At the same time, the pity on Xiaoying''s face also became a little ferocious. A strong wind came from the side, and then his waist suddenly hurt. The whole person flew out towards the distance, drew an arc in the air, and kept rolling on the ground for a long distance. Then he stopped.


    "Cough"


    Gu Zheng propped up his body, quickly stood up and spit out blood. Only then did he feel better in his body.


    "How is it? How does this sudden surprise betrayal feel?" Wen 24x7 came to Gu Zheng, looked at him with a smile and sneered. He controlled all this.


    And Xiaoying next to her resumed her rigid appearance again, stood beside the warm weather with a weapon and said nothing.


    Gu Zheng glared at the warm weather and quickly adjusted the discomfort in the body.


    "Xiaoying, give each other a few." Wen 24x7 looked at Gu Zheng and said in silence.


    "Childe, save me. I''m in pain. Kill me." Xiaoying''s face changed and begged to Gu Zheng again. Her eyes also became very sad. She couldn''t see any controlled appearance at all.


    "You want you to die and kill you!"


    Xiaoying''s face changed again. Looking at Gu Zheng, she said gnashing her teeth, as if Gu Zheng had killed his whole family.


    Gu Zheng was depressed, and another mouthful of blood stasis gushed out of his mouth, making his face more pale.


    "What kind of tricks do you play? This injury can''t make you die. Don''t worry. I won''t be so careful from you. I want you to watch with your own eyes. All of them die in pain." Wen Xun smiled and walked towards Gu Zheng. It seems that he is ready to change another way to let Gu Zheng experience different feelings.


    Only this torture can make Wen feel comfortable in his heart, let him destroy his actions again and again before, and simply kill him, which is cheap for each other.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes just looked at Xiaoying. It seemed that he gave up resistance, and his body didn''t take any precautions. The whole body was as calm as water.


    Warm weather approached him step by step. He wanted to see the fear expression of the other party. Seeing the other party like this, he was a little disappointed. He was not in the ink immediately. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it at the other party.


    In his opinion, no matter how hard the other party struggles, their strength is not at the same level at all. Even if they are seriously injured, they can catch him easily.


    At the moment when his hand was just stretched out, Gu Zheng''s body moved suddenly, and a bright golden light lit up in his hand, drowning the whole person in it, making people unable to see the situation inside.


    "A small skill."


    The warm weather''s action did not change at all, and he continued to grasp the other party, but half of his fingers had just reached into the golden light. His face suddenly changed, his body shape immediately disappeared in place, and a black shadow flew out of it. Unexpectedly, he chased him directly at a speed no less than his speed.


    "Warm weather, I see how you die this time!"


    After only three breaths, in the control not far away, a huge black tower suddenly appeared in mid air. At its point, the figure of warm weather has been fixed in mid air, surrounded by wisps of black fog, and a strong suction came from above. His figure struggled continuously, but still floated slowly upward.


    Gu Zheng looked at the air and carefully took the cover he gave him. Eventually, the other party was deceived. Of course, if he hadn''t been injured, he couldn''t have been so careful.


    This change stunned everyone. No matter in the sky or underground, they stopped fighting and looked at the air one after another. Everyone looked incredulous.


    Who is warm weather? Even if it is only the beginning of immortal soul, it is also the beginning of quasi saint. But it is very easy for a person to kill everyone here hundreds of times, but now he is bound. It seems that he can''t get rid of it.


    Jin Changlao, who was about to collapse, quickly retreated and gathered together to fight for this chance.


    "Go in."


    Pan Xuan, who was shocked, looked into the air and spoke out the hearts of countless people here.


    "Save the king!"


    Seeing this scene, the candle soul on the side directly shouted angrily and took the lead in flying over, including his personal guards and Cheng Jing rushed here one after another, but within a certain range, an invisible force completely blocked them and made them inaccessible.


    They wanted to attack the black tower, but found that the attack turned inexplicably to the warm weather, which made them no longer act rashly.


    In contrast to the warm weather, in addition to some panic at the beginning, he closed his eyes and seemed to be sensing something. When he was getting closer and closer to the top, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a broken product. If you want my life, dream." Wen laughed loudly.


    Originally, he thought it was Gu Feng''s killer mace for Gu Zheng. Even a complete imitation could not bear his current situation. However, he knew that it was powerful. If his state was similar, Gu Zheng could not do anything with his current strength.


    But he didn''t know that Gu Zheng had this thing in his hand. Otherwise, he would kill the other party with one hand. As a result, he was stuck by the other party and couldn''t avoid it. He fell into the present situation.


    All this has no if, but it has not reached the worst situation. A mere broken product, coupled with the use of ancient struggle, he has information coming out of it.


    "All of you listen and shoot them to death. I hope that when I come out, any enemy will no longer exist." Wen looked around in his eyes and shouted at them.


    Not only that, he also gave Xiaoying the last order, and left part of his mind in her body. When he came out, he knew what was happening outside.


    After that, his figure was completely sucked into the tower, and the whole giant tower also fell directly towards the ground, smashing a huge pit and motionless.


    At this time, without the invisible power, several anxious demon souls rushed in directly and wanted to destroy the black tower from the outside. However, as soon as they got close to this side, a mysterious power came from the black tower. There was no resistance at all, so they were sucked in, which made others slow down immediately.


    "Don''t get close, even the king of heaven can''t resist. Do you still want to resist hard." Cheng Jing on one side immediately shouted to everyone to prevent them from dying for no reason.


    "I''d better obey the king''s orders and kill the enemy." Jin Yu also shouted aside.


    "Besides, the heavenly king has said that when he comes out, he will believe in the heavenly king." the candle soul also said on one side.


    I didn''t see that the king''s guard had turned and passed towards the enemy.


    Then they turned around and were ready to listen to the king of heaven and kill all these enemies to meet the king of heaven.


    At the same time of the demon soul''s action, Xiaoying has launched a new attack towards Gu Zheng, but he must control the black tower in the early stage, turn a deaf ear to her attack, and carefully wait until it stabilizes before he can free up his hand to fight with her.


    "Well, we''re going to linger on the life and death line again. As long as we stick to it for a while, the other party will definitely escape." Ruochen took a deep breath and said to the Liucheng master next to him.


    "But the key is whether we can wait until that time. There are too many people on the other side. Why hasn''t the reinforcements mentioned by Gu Zheng come yet? They won''t come," said Jin Changlao next to him.


    "Maybe I''ve been delayed on the road. Now I have no way. I have to stick to it." Bai Jiajia here also knows what''s going on here. At the same time, a layer of white light blooms in her hand and rushes out around.


    Every one of them has a layer of white shield. Although the effect is not as strong as pan Xuan''s blessing with the black hall, it also has a layer of protection. It can really save lives at the critical moment. Almost everyone used the defense added by Pan Xuan before, otherwise there would have been casualties. Now all the parts are still on him, only with minor injuries. He is very lucky.


    "Here they are!"


    Lord Xing warned loudly, hold the weapon in your hand and prepare for another battle.


    At this time, the warm weather Pro guards, the red ghost, the Black Ghost and a few silver ghost, have quickly approached them. Although the number is only less than 20, the pressure on them is greater and more breathless than those demon souls.


    "It seems that we''re not too late. Let''s go!"


    Just at this time, dozens of figures in the distance rushed towards us. Seeing the situation in front of us, the second elder, who was headed by him, found that things were not as bad as he thought. He shouted here and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "The painting soul clan is really coming." Ruochen looked at the distance and was really surprised. Looking at the scale of the other party, I''m afraid it''s pouring its nest this time.


    "Of course, he won''t lie at all. This time Wen weather is not here. It''s really time for the other party to come. It''s time for us to fight back," Pan Xuan said with a smile.


    "It''s not just a counterattack." Bai Jiajia saw Xu Jia in the crowd, squeezed his eyes at himself and said with a sigh of relief.


    At this time, only the vanguard of the painting soul clan came, and its clan''s team is estimated to be still behind, but enough. There are more than 20 painting soul elders alone, not to mention more than a dozen Da Luo masters of the mirror demon clan and several dream generation, which can be said to be all their strength.


    The emergence of the painting soul family surprised the demon soul. Even the ghost will be forced to stop and start to face them. If the demon soul is allowed to deal with them, it is not their opponent at all.


    The grudges between the two ethnic groups are not only here, but also in the world since childhood. Even now, they have not been alleviated, because both ethnic groups are strong and highly gifted. Naturally, no one will accept anyone.


    Half of the demon souls also turned around and rushed towards the painting soul family.


    They were just brainwashed into followers of the heavenly king. Naturally, they knew that the painted soul was imprisoned in the palace city before. At this time, they appeared here, indicating what they naturally knew.


    "Before the other party comes out, destroy the other party completely." Pan Xuan looked ahead and then smiled.


    "This time I want to let the other party see that we Shura people are very fierce." huoyao shook his head aside, and his previous suffocation filled his heart with infinite anger.


    Although their number is barely half that of the other party at this time, they have a lot more combat power than the other party at the real high level, that is to say, if there is no accident, their demon souls should taste their previous suffocation.


    "Kill!"


    More fierce fighting began over the sky, and the following fought together again almost at the same time.


    This time, with high morale, the soul alliance and Shura began to encircle and suppress each other together with the people of Gufeng.


    For the demon soul side, it seems that everything has become completely different from the beginning, which was something they couldn''t think of at first.

 Chapter 1993

    A huge black tower of more than 100 meters is located in the middle of the ground. There are layers of black light flashing on the body. The runes on the tower are constantly lit and extinguished. Listen carefully, there seems to be an addictive whisper.


    Around the black tower, countless violent explosions continue to ring. Fierce fighting is going on both in the sky and underground. As long as one is negligent, anyone may die from the enemy.


    However, no one was near the black tower. Several demon souls who fought here were also sucked in before they reacted. Life and death were unknown. The chasing painting soul elder immediately stopped and retreated. She didn''t want to disappear for no reason.


    A painting soul elder was not restrained by ghost generals. He was able to deal with five demon souls alone. He still had the absolute advantage. They only had defense and no power to counterattack.


    The demon soul reluctantly supported itself and carefully killed each other. They also did it. A mirror demon with weaker cultivation and the subordinates of several city masters have died under their hands. Of course, they also paid more than a dozen losses.


    But at this time, they found that on either side, except for a woman who was strictly protected, the weakest one was the painting soul.


    However, the painting soul has a unique painting scroll art, which is very difficult to kill. Several times they were forced into a dead corner and almost killed each other. As a result, the whole person turned into a light, which was paid by other painting soul clansmen and escaped the crisis.


    On the contrary, they did not have such good luck. In such a scuffle, their losses were obviously greater. Even so, they aroused fierce and fought desperately with each other.


    But the difference in strength is not that they can do it desperately. This kind of action makes their losses even greater.


    Cheng Ju and others here are also fighting hard. They also face three elders and five elders, but they can only contain them. It is impossible to kill them. Although they are safe and not dangerous, they are very worried.


    They had never thought of this result before. Even if the soul painters began to break through forcibly since they left, it was impossible to break through the defense of the palace city at this time. Even the heavenly king didn''t know how the other party came out, otherwise they wouldn''t take precautions.


    But everything is a mystery. Now they can only pray that the heavenly king will come out quickly, otherwise they are really not sure,


    At the same time, the situation of the demon spirits below is not optimistic. Under their attack, they have shrunk into an absolute defensive formation. Gufeng''s men and horses have been fighting for many years. They know very well about the demon spirits and have weapons to restrain them. Almost 70% of the damage is killed by Gufeng, It can be seen that the solitary peak is very strong.


    The battle between the two sides is very fierce. No one will escape and no one will surrender. If you want the battle to end, only one side will fall down completely.


    The only variable is the black tower next to it. Whether the warm weather inside can come out carefully and whether the other party can come out is the ancient struggle not far away, which is avoiding Xiaoying''s pursuit.


    Gu Zheng kept the operation of the black tower while avoiding Xiaoying''s pursuit. The whole person kept circling around. He had been careful. In just half a day, there were still many wounds all over his body. He didn''t even dodge quickly for several times. I''m afraid he would have lost control of the black tower long ago.


    Warm weather seems to be pulled in, but everything is not so simple. You must control it wholeheartedly.


    Only half of the black tower, without the assistance of ancient struggle in the early stage, could not drag the warm weather into the core. During this period, he had no time to distract himself from fighting, and even the defense of the fifth ring could not be activated, nor could he leave a certain range of the black tower, so he had to be careful.


    However, after getting used to Xiaoying''s attack method, she also relaxed. After all, Gu Zheng can still speed up her escape and doesn''t fight hard against her at all. More importantly, Xiaoying doesn''t know what orders Wen Xun gave her at this time. She has been chasing Gu Zheng. It doesn''t say that the moves haven''t changed much. They are the same moves back and forth, which seem to be carefully from the beginning to the end, Later, after he got used to it, Xiaoying''s threat to her was greatly reduced.


    To tell the truth, looking at Xiaoying''s appearance of killing her father and enemy, she is very sad, but she also knows that if Xiaoying knows her appearance, she will probably let herself kill her and won''t be someone else''s puppet.


    After three days, he finally helped heita pull the warm weather into the core area. The rest was beyond his control, and the warm weather would start the final struggle. As the other party said, Gu Zheng was not sure that he could kill the other party, and there was a great chance of being escaped by the other party. Now what he had to do was to weaken his strength as much as possible.


    He is seriously injured. As long as he is weakened to a certain extent, so many of them can kill each other, not to mention the backhand of the Shura family. The other party has not shown up. I''m afraid it''s just to warm the weather.


    Finally, Gu Zheng, who was free, turned his head, turned back and jumped directly at Xiaoying. At this moment, he freed his hand and was ready to solve Xiaoying.


    "Bang"


    I don''t know any dodging Xiaoying. She was just shaken by Gu Zheng for a few times, revealing a flaw. She was immediately palmed on her abdomen by Gu Zheng.


    However, when Gu Zheng was surprised, he didn''t have any merciful blow, just like hitting on a hard stone. On the contrary, his wrist hurt faintly. On the contrary, Xiaoying who flew out didn''t have any damage or any harm.


    After getting up in the distance, he flew towards Gu Zheng again. Two green flames gushed from left to right, but he was scattered by Gu Zheng''s fist.


    In a flash, he dodged the other party''s reckless swing. He appeared behind the other party, raised the yunhuang sword in his hand, and looked carefully from Xiaoying''s back.


    "Childe, what is this thing? It''s so beautiful? Flowers? It turns out that there are so many kinds of flowers. I''m so happy."


    "Don''t worry, childe. I''ll take care of it for you this time."


    Countless memories churned out, which made Gu Zheng''s wrist tremble slightly, but he never cut it off. He still had a trace of fantasy in his heart and prayed that Xiaoying would recover.


    In such a daze, Xiaoying''s body has turned around. Her face once had a naive smile. At this time, it was also destroyed by a slightly ferocious face. The weapons in her hand were carefully smashed from guzheng, and countless green lights appeared around her, forming dense rattan branches in the air and winding around guzheng.


    But even the candle soul is not the opponent of the ancient struggle now, let alone Xiaoying, who reacts too slowly. Before the rattan branch encircles, he has left from the gap.


    Under the golden light flashing, a sword light had been cut on Xiaoying''s neck.


    "Sonorous"


    A loud and clear sound sounded in the air. Gu Zheng stood in the middle of the air and looked at Xiaoying who had been hit by him. He looked carefully at the weapon in his hand. There was no problem. Then he looked over his eyes. Xiaoying who had been hit from a distance rushed here again. Only at the place where he had just attacked, there was a shallow white seal, It didn''t break her defense at all.


    This amazing defense is beyond his understanding. Even a silver ghost general can''t be so unscathed.


    In fact, when Gu Zheng flashed behind Xiaoying again and attacked several times in a row, he was surprised to find that he really couldn''t hurt the other party. The whole person of the other party was like a hard magic weapon, which made people unable to start.


    The ancient dispute who did not believe in evil directly grabbed the other party and wanted to suppress the other party by strength. He also found that the other party was not affected at all. It seemed that there was a wonderful force in his body to expel his power.


    There is no way for this ancient dispute. The other party''s state at this time is obviously wrong. It seems to enter a special situation. There was no such situation in the previous fight. Maybe this is the reason why the other party is a little stiff.


    However, at least Xiaoying''s eyes have been chasing him. At this time, he can easily avoid the other party''s attack. While holding her wandering outside, he pays attention to the black tower and the situation outside.


    The above battle is still going on, but at least one third of the people on the demon soul side have been lost. They are basically weak. The more they go, the more difficult they become. It is impossible to kill each other completely without ten days and a half months. This is still based on the fact that the other party does not escape.


    The same is true for the following battles. The relative progress is much faster than that above. The people of Gufeng are really powerful. I''m afraid the demon spirits below will be completely destroyed in one day at most. I don''t know that after warm weather, I don''t regret my previous decision. I brought these people here, but let each other''s lives be killed. I''m afraid he didn''t expect this.


    As the day passed, as the ancient dispute expected, all the demon souls below have been completely eliminated. The remaining members of the soul alliance and the people of Gufeng just cleaned up, stood in the distance, repaired and treated while looking at the top, waiting for the end of the battle above.


    At this moment, they are exhausted, the rest of the things do not need, nor can they get involved.


    The nearby Shura family, led by childe Feng, directly returned and began to strengthen the defense near the array so as not to be damaged by the warm weather. At the beginning, they had thought of this problem, and they had a trace of the mind of their ancestors. As long as they controlled inside, it was difficult to break it.


    "Bang bang"


    At this time, the black tower suddenly flashed, and there was a sudden shock between heaven and earth. The sound of big drums sounded, which shocked everyone''s body one after another. Carefully, from the distance, the place where the black tower is located.


    Soon, with the shaking of the black tower and the vibration in the air, it seemed that something was about to come out from there, which made both sides disperse and gather together, and the painting soul family also gathered nearby and did not intersect here.


    Because everyone knows that no matter which side wins, it depends on the warm weather.


    "Coming out, it''s terrible." Liu Chengzhu said with a headache, looking at the distance and seeing that he still had an equal number of enemies.


    "If you have any means, use it quickly. It''s too late when the other party comes out." Ruochen said impolitely to Jin Changlao.


    In fact, if they didn''t say they had a way to block the warm weather, they wouldn''t fight with each other at first. After all, they have no means to deal with each other.


    "Don''t worry, wait until the other party comes out. Besides, the other party has been badly hurt and dares to come out. The other party is really looking for death." Jin Changlao said confidently.


    "I''m so tired. After this time, I must apply for a rest for thousands of years." Shuiling said aside, with a slightly tired face.


    This battle of life and death, every one is like falling on the tip of a knife, that is, carefully. Even the Shura elders who are used to life and death feel very dangerous.


    "What''s the difference between whether you apply or not? I''m afraid you''ll even miss these days in the future." Mu Xuan said hehe aside.


    Although he looked harmless to humans and animals and bullied easily, the demon souls who died in his hands were the most among them.


    "Ha ha, too." shuilingjiao smiled.


    At this time, the atmosphere here was obviously relaxed, as if they felt that they had almost won.


    "The other party is so confident. I''m afraid he doesn''t know how warm the weather is. The world has his brand. Do you want to remind them?"


    The mood of the painting soul is not high at all. After all, two elders with poor strength have died, and three of the accompanying mirror demon family have also died. Such a huge loss, each of them is like a sister. They will not be happy. However, seeing the situation there, the five elders still said to the two elders next to them.


    "No, if the other side can solve the warm weather, then we will be relaxed and will not take the risk to try." the second elder looked back. The eldest elder was there and a small stone tablet in the palm of his hand was carefully looking at it. We can''t see anything strange, but it should be their killing move.


    "Well, let''s just watch." the five elders nodded, retreated and continued to watch the black tower shaking more and more fiercely.


    Even Xiaoying, who chased Gu Zheng over there, also returned to carefully waiting.


    "Ancient dispute, ancient dispute!"


    Gu Zheng knows that the black tower can''t keep warm weather. He has tried his best to weaken the warm weather. Even if he is the body of the black tower, he can''t completely kill each other with his current strength. Just trying to return to the crowd, he suddenly heard a weak cry. Looking along with the voice, he found a familiar figure waving to himself in a small hole below.


    It''s the clever little ghost who painted the shadow. I don''t know what to do carefully.


    Taking advantage of the warm weather and a little time to come out, Gu Zheng directly came down and said to the painting shadow alone, "how did you come here, others?"


    "Other people are behind. The elders won''t let us up. They say it''s dangerous. I sneak up to see the situation in front." Huaying whispered.


    "What nonsense! How can you think like this? Many of your elders have died in front of you. If you go up, you will commit suicide. Go back to me." Gu Zheng said immediately.


    "The elder is dead, too. Is it true or false?" Hua Ying was worried. Looking at Gu Zheng, there were some tears in her eyes.


    "Yes, but there are only a few. Don''t be sad. The other party is for the future of the soul painting family." Gu Zheng didn''t expect that the shadow painting reaction was so great, so he quickly comforted.


    "I know how it is possible to fight with the enemy without sacrifice. We painters are never afraid of sacrifice." Hua Ying stifled her tears and said with a sob.


    "There''s something else over there. Stay away from it. Don''t be affected." Gu Zheng ordered again and was about to leave here.


    "Wait, Gu Zheng, don''t you still owe me a condition." Hua Ying directly took Gu Zheng''s palm, looked at Gu Zheng and nodded and continued, "because sister Mengzhen''s body is infected, several elders want to lock up Mengzhen, that is, the kind that restricts personal freedom. I beg you to take sister Mengzhen out when you leave."


    "Why should we lock up here?" Gu Zheng asked suspiciously. He knew the real situation of the dream, but he didn''t have a good way. He was still preparing the Shura family, but he didn''t have time.


    "Because when I was on the road, I overheard the elder''s words. I believe that Wen weather will be driven away. At that time, we can leave here and live outside. However, in order for each other to track us, sister Mengzhen must lose her freedom if the traces on her body can''t be removed. It''s my condition and I beg you not to let sister Mengzhen suffer." The shadow looked at Gu Zheng and prayed.


    "Unexpectedly, you are so confident in me, but I can promise you. I understand what you mean. Once I find a way to get rid of her things, the dream can really come back, right?" Gu Zheng agreed without much thought.


    "Yes, sister Mengzhen knows how to find us, thank you!" Huaying said seriously. Then she didn''t wait for Gu Zheng to say anything, and hurried back.


    Gu Zheng looked at each other''s back and then shook his head. Since he promised each other, he had to talk to Mengzhen and immediately flew back.


    At this time, the movement of the black tower became more and more violent. The body of the tower shook for a long time, and the surrounding ground trembled. After seeing Gu Zheng coming over, Mr. Jin felt relieved. Just now he thought something had happened to the other party.


    "The other party is about to come out. Can you control where the other party appears?"


    Elder Jin doesn''t blame Gu Zheng for not completely detaining the other party. The strength is there. It''s enough to buy them so much time.


    At least now the other side''s experts are not enough to affect them. No matter what they do, they are very important. Not to mention the warm weather, the damage will be more serious. In this way, I will be more able to deal with them.


    "Yes, what do you need me to do!" Gu Zheng nodded directly.


    "In the open space over there, as soon as the other party appears, we want the other party to see the end of daring to come out." Jin Changlao said excitedly.


    Not to mention him, even other elders are the same. Obviously, their means of pressing the bottom of the box seem to be able to solve each other.


    "No problem. If there is no accident and half a cup of tea, do it quickly."


    The place where Jin Changlao pointed was a large open space, far away from here, but closer to the demon soul there. Obviously, there were other ideas. Gu Zheng directly gave them a definite time, then stood aside, looked at each other''s means, and wondered if they were what they thought.


    Two blood lights appeared from elder Jin''s hand, and then turned into two blood colored long sword virtual shadows, which hung quietly in the sky. From the outside, there was no threat at all.


    But everyone except the Shura people knows that since it is the other party''s means of pressing the box, it is most likely the means of the person behind the other party.


    For a time, everyone stopped talking and waited quietly for the warm weather to appear.

 Chapter 1994

    "Coming out!"


    "Click"


    The time of half a cup of tea passed almost instantly. In the eyes of the people, a burst of black light suddenly appeared in the black tower. Then, at the void designated by Mr. Jin, a dark void suddenly appeared there. Then a familiar breath came out carefully from the inside and appeared outside in the blink of an eye. It was warm weather.


    From the outside, the figure of warm weather has not been hurt. It seems that it has not been tortured at all. It is only imprisoned for a few days. However, everyone here smiles. They can clearly feel the weakness of warm weather. Even if there is no change on the surface, the interior has begun to be unable to suppress the injury in the body.


    "How could this happen!"


    After Wen Xun came out, he immediately became angry when he saw the situation outside. His subordinates who thought they were so strong thought that everything was over when he came out, but after seeing the painting soul, he seemed to understand everything.


    All this is a trap. As long as he doesn''t escape, he will automatically enter here. He has been fooled from beginning to end.


    Just as he appeared, two long swords in the air suddenly flashed, and a breath of Haoyuan came out from above. Everyone felt a tremor from the bottom of their hearts. It seemed that some terrorist figure was about to come, and the blood light was soaked in the whole sky. There was a breathtaking Blood River on top of their heads, carefully, as if they were coming to a blood world, Heaven and earth trembled for it.


    Especially in the middle of the warm weather, my body was stiff. I looked at the scenery carefully, and my face was even more ugly.


    A bloody virtual shadow has appeared on it. Although he can''t see the face above, he knows that this is the patriarch of the Shura family. His strength is comparable to that of the leader of the hundred leagues. Just the strong pressure from above makes him unable to move, and his strength is far higher than him.


    Gu Zheng and others outside have no other feelings except to feel the oppression at the bottom of their hearts. They can''t even feel the strength of the blood shadow, but when they see the dignified face of warm weather, they know how powerful the virtual shadow is.


    "What if you''re powerful? You know, this is my world. It''s wishful thinking to just rely on the virtual shadow to kill me." Wen Xun suddenly laughed, but he didn''t care as much as before. He felt very relaxed and shouted at it.


    "Since you want to die, die."


    The ethereal voice came from all directions, and the blood River wandering overhead was divided into two, falling towards the two sword shadows below, and being sucked in one after another.


    With the continuous pouring of the blood River, two bloody long swords appeared in front of the people. One has a thinner front than ordinary weapons, especially the sharp end looks like a long gun, but the back is wider than ordinary long swords, which looks very strange, while the other looks normal, but the whole body is composed of blood crystals, which is crystal clear.


    "Yuan Tu a bi!"


    Gu Zheng looked at the two weapons. Although there was only a virtual shadow of the two weapons in front of him, he still looked more powerful than the yunhuang sword in his hand.


    This is also normal. After all, yunhuang sword was made the day after tomorrow, and the former is a congenital thing. Killing is not related to cause and effect. It is incomparably strong. It is also the famous weapon of the old ancestor.


    However, not adhering to cause and effect does not mean that we will not fall behind hatred. If we accumulate too much, even our ancestors can''t ignore it. This is the reason why we kept a low profile later.


    "Come on, if you want to finish it, you''d better come in person. If you come, you can collect the corpses for your subordinates." Wen looked at the sky, still hummed coldly, and seemed not afraid of it at all.


    "What is the other party going to do?" Gu Zheng said in doubt.


    It doesn''t matter from the tension at the beginning to now. It seems that the warm weather has no fear and is not afraid of it at all.


    "It''s just a bluff. No matter who the opponent is, he will die under the sword of the ancestor." Jin Chang said coldly. He didn''t believe the opponent could resist.


    However, Gu Zheng noticed that the soul of the painting didn''t seem to believe that warm weather could kill each other. It seemed that something was brewing.


    Gu Zheng just glanced slightly and continued to look at the front. Lao Zu Xuying had already picked up the thin sword and then cut it down gently. At this time, the world was suddenly silent. Although everything around had not changed, it was like the weapon in Lao Zu Xuying''s hand in the whole world, falling with each other, You can even see a thread of cracked black seam cracking continuously next to the sword body.


    Time passed slowly. The weapon was like a slowly crawling snail, pressing down a little bit. Everyone''s mind fell a little bit with each other, but time passed quickly. It seemed that in the blink of an eye, the weapon had fallen on the warm weather.


    Without any sound, everyone clearly saw that the warm weather body began to collapse at the moment of contact. At the same time, when the whole weapon crossed half of the warm weather body, it burst into a bloody vortex and sucked in all the warm weather body.


    In this way, with just one breath, the warm figure completely disappeared into the sky, and the attack of the old ancestor''s virtual shadow left only the red vortex still rotating in the middle, and the people outside didn''t even feel any power.


    Until this time, many people still didn''t react. Before that, they were arrogant and felt that the other party couldn''t do anything. Why did their warm weather die like this?


    At first, I thought the other party was so domineering, and I thought there was any means of communication. As a result, I died without care?


    In any case, he cheered carefully from here, and even elder Jin smiled.


    The ancestor virtual shadow of the sky looked at this side. I didn''t know whether Gu Zheng was under the illusion. After the other party nodded slightly to himself, the whole body disappeared directly.


    The rest of the red crystal sword body also came to elder Jin''s hand and stood suspended. Gu Zheng saw that there was a nose in it and died. Elder Jin didn''t put it away. He was celebrating to other elders.


    "Gu Zheng, Wen Xun is dead. We won." Pan Xuan rushed up beside him, hugged Gu Zheng and said excitedly.


    But then he found that his action was inappropriate, and he walked down carefully. Even in order to prevent Gu Zheng from seeing himself, he turned to the other side, which made Gu Zheng laugh.


    In any case, it''s no surprise that Wen Tianxiang died. After all, when the old ancestor shot himself, there was no suspense, including Gu Zheng, when the other party was still badly hurt. If the other party hid at home, the old ancestor still had no way to take the other party. In short, they won this time, and the Shura family will take over here in the future.


    However, Gu Zheng suddenly found something. Xiaoying was still suspended in the sky. His subordinates were still looking at this side. They were not worried. He felt the cruel eyes of the candle soul, and there was a huge threat from the painting soul family, which seemed to be brewing an attack.


    The Shura family here also found this situation and slowly calmed down. It seems that they feel that the soul painting family is targeting them. If they count up, now they plus the soul alliance are not necessarily their opponents.


    There was still some festive atmosphere, so I came down carefully.


    "I don''t think things are so simple. Those demon souls don''t seem to be in pain. Instead, they look carefully from us as before." Gu Zheng muttered, looking at the gradually smaller vortex.


    "Isn''t he dead yet?"


    The abnormality outside, reminded by Gu Zheng, elder Jin also found something wrong and said it with the same seriousness.


    At this time, the bloody vortex had completely disappeared, but there, I don''t know when, a black mass of fists appeared there, and countless black filaments were constantly surrounded and getting bigger and bigger.


    Gu Zheng kept staring there and didn''t find out how the other party appeared.


    Others were surprised to see the strange black group, but no one knew what had happened.


    "Play tricks. I''ll kill you again if you don''t die."


    Here, Lord Xing looked at the black regiment, suddenly burst up and rushed towards the other side. He punched the other side from a distance in the air. A huge black fist appeared on the black regiment and also fell down.


    "Bang"


    A huge explosion rose on the black regiment, but to everyone''s disappointment, the black regiment was not affected. The angry blow of Lord Xing had no effect, but angered the other party, and the expansion speed was more ferocious.


    Before the surrounding afterwaves dissipate, the black mass has become a black cocoon of how big a person is, and someone can be vaguely seen inside.


    "Tear"


    One palm suddenly stretched out from the inside, and then slowly tore it aside.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes suddenly shrunk because he recognized that the palm was the palm of warm weather,


    Sure enough, with the figure squeezed out from the inside, the warm figure appeared in front of the people again, as if he had been standing here just now.


    "He''s all right!" Jin Changlao looked at each other and said in surprise.


    "Shouldn''t we have missed each other just now?" Ruochen asked suspiciously.


    "It''s impossible. Lao Zu''s cultivation has reached the peak of quasi sainthood, and it''s impossible to make such a low-level mistake." before Jin Changlao spoke, pan Xuan retorted directly.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The Lord of Liucheng stared at Wen Xun to see the flaws of the other party, but the other party was no different from before. The injury was neither light nor aggravated, as if he had just broken his illusion.


    "Surprised? My dear friend?"


    As soon as the warm weather waved over there, Xiaoying automatically returned to him and knew what had happened at these times. The only thing that made him unexpected was that Xiaoying became a little unstable because of his "disappearance", which is really a pity, but it doesn''t matter. The big deal is to let the opposite party follow him all the time, maybe long enough to solve this problem.


    "You think it''s arrogant to get lucky once. I''m inviting my grandfather once." Jin Changlao grabbed a nose and pointed to Wen 24x7.


    "Please, I won''t bother you, waiting for your grandfather to tear me up." Wen said without care.


    If he wanted to stop it, it would be easy. He would never be caught off guard before.


    "You..." Jin Changlao choked, but he couldn''t go on, because Lao Zu could only come once, and this weapon was given to him to kill strong enemies, but he didn''t even want to kill Wen 24x7.


    "I can''t summon it. Even if I summon it a thousand or ten thousand times, I can''t kill me. I''m not his opponent. As long as the other party''s body appears here, I can''t escape, but it''s impossible to kill me by relying on external forces."


    Warm weather looked at the angry and unwilling people in front of him, and his heart was very happy.


    "I''ve been in the black prison for so long, and I''m integrated with it. If you want to kill me, you must come here. Can the other party arrive in a day? Or you can kill me. Even if I''m injured, it''s easy to kill you."


    Wen knew he had made a mistake. Before, he was worried about Gufeng, which caused such a situation. As well as the ancient contender, he would not be careful from each other.


    "The other party is procrastinating. His body has not recovered. It is not what the other party said. The other party is still suffering..." at this time, there was a sudden violent drink outside, and a figure rushed here from a distance and shouted here.


    "Noisy"


    Warm weather and warm anger flashed, and then caught directly. The figure instantly turned into a piece of black fog fragments. In the face of warm weather attack, it was directly killed without any reaction.


    "Mo you!"


    Gu Zheng was excited when he saw the dead figure. It was mo you who followed him. The other party could see the warm weather clearly with her intuition that ordinary people couldn''t understand. At this time, she rushed out regardless of the risk to tell you the truth.


    "Don''t be impulsive! The painting soul has an action."


    When pan Xuan saw something was wrong, she immediately stopped Gu Zheng and advised him.


    At the moment Mo you died, the demon soul suddenly burst out an equally huge breath, which seemed to be comparable to the warm weather.


    "And dare!"


    Warm weather suddenly turned his head and turned his whole body to fly towards the painting soul, but a figure moved slightly, but stood in front of him.


    "Warm weather, you die."


    Lord Xing, who had not fallen in the sky all the time, rushed out of his body like a real black flame.


    "No!"


    The following Ruochen saw this scene carefully, but it was a little late.


    Even if the Lord of Xing burned himself and approached his greatest potential, it was not more difficult for the warm weather. It was just a breath. The warm weather crossed with him. The Lord of Xing had already disappeared half his body and his life was rapidly disappearing.


    Everyone knows what Mo you meant just now, but it''s not that simple. City Lord Xing thought he could strike first and at least deal with each other, but he miscalculated.


    But his sacrifice was not wasted. In this short moment, the painting soul has successfully released their killer mace.


    A small stone tablet has flown out, and with a loud bang, a male soul who looks like a painting soul appears in the air, but his face is crazy. It seems that he has lost his mind, but his strength is not weak or stronger at all.


    "Xiao Ying, soul up!"


    Warm weather looked at the familiar figure in front of him. He didn''t intend to fight with each other. He ordered directly below. At the same time, the whole person dealt with each other first.


    As soon as his voice fell, Xiaoying waved her palm, and a picture scroll like the painting soul appeared in her hand and threw it directly into the sky.


    The whole picture scroll grew carefully in the air. Soon it was like a huge curtain hanging on the sky. Countless black fog rose between heaven and earth and drilled into the picture scroll one after another.


    While they are moving, these painting souls are also moving. They are also spreading out one picture after another, and transparent silk threads burst out from above, which are linked to the male souls in the air.


    The male soul, who had no rules and actions and was in chaos, was soon manipulated by the painting soul.


    "What are we going to do!"


    At this time, everyone has landed on the ground. Lord Liu looked at it and said.


    "We can''t intervene now, but can the painting soul family kill each other?" Gu Zheng said with a frown after taking back the black tower.


    At this time, the black tower has lost most of its strength. He knows that the black tower is desperate this time. At least if he doesn''t go back to that place, it can only fall into deep sleep. At this time, it looks like a model. No one will recognize its identity in his hand.


    If anyone here goes up carefully, the end will be similar to that of Lord Xing. The aftermath of the other party''s fight will be enough to kill them.


    "I don''t think we can put our hope on each other, but we still have a chance to kill each other. We also have the a-nose virtual shadow of our ancestors. As long as we can cut on each other, it actually contains our ancestors'' all-out strike. Since we can kill each other only in the black prison, we can do it ourselves." Jin Changlao said aside.


    "But we can''t get close to each other." the Lord of Liucheng said.


    "It''s up to us. Our Shura cards are far beyond your imagination. With the above delay, everything is up to us. Please cover it up for us first." a trace of hostility flashed in old Jin''s eyes, and then he retreated directly into the crowd.


    The other four elders immediately surrounded Jin Changlao, and a strange wave rose around them. It seemed that they were also preparing some means.


    Gu Zheng looked up at the air. The task summoned by the warm weather and the painting soul had disappeared, but in the distant sky, he felt a terrible wave and an occasional flickering light. The other party was fighting in the very distance, and he didn''t know the situation of the other party at this time.


    Only the picture scroll in the air, countless black fog still kept being sucked in, and the five elders of the painting soul family had rushed in and wanted to destroy each other''s actions, but they couldn''t see through it outside and didn''t know what was going on inside.


    They seem to have nothing to do all of a sudden. Now the only thing to do is to wait and see if the warm weather can be solved there.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Zheng went straight to the painting soul and wanted to know what the other party''s means were.


    "Thank you for saving Xu Jia, otherwise I can''t explain to others when I go back."


    On the way, Bai Jiajia stopped Gu Zheng and said gratefully.


    "This is what I should do." Gu Zheng stopped and looked at the fierce quarrel between Huang Wei and Xu Jia, but they showed their concern. It can be seen that they had deep feelings. Seeing the figure of Gu Zheng, they also came over immediately.


    "In short, thank you for saving my friend. After this time, we will go to shut down for a period of time and remove the smell here. We''re afraid we won''t have time to thank you." Huang Wei said gratefully.


    "End? It''s too early!"


    Gu Zheng turned his head to the far side. It seemed that the battle there was very fierce, but a bad idea came out of his heart. He always felt that everything was not so simple and would end.

 Chapter 1995

    Gu Zheng soon said goodbye to Bai Jiajia and them and continued to walk towards the soul of the painting.


    When he came here, Mengzhen had come out of it.


    "Gu Zheng, what''s the matter? The elders inside are fighting with warm weather, and the battle must be over soon." Meng Zhen looked relaxed, as if there had brought him good news.


    In itself, this is the killer mace to deal with warm weather. For warm weather in its heyday, it is possible to defeat each other, let alone deal with him who is seriously injured.


    "There''s nothing else. Don''t leave until it''s over. I have something to tell you." Gu Zheng didn''t give the picture, so he found a reason to stabilize her first.


    According to his true understanding of the dream, if it was that day, she would not escape at all, and even take the initiative to imprison herself. The ethnic concept of the painting soul family was particularly strong, which was also the reason why the painting shadow entrusted herself. If it worked well, she could forcibly take the other party away. At that time, she would accept it if she didn''t accept it, and she wouldn''t take the initiative to go back.


    The painting soul can''t cure her, but the world is so big that there is always a way to solve the problems in her body. When we find a way to cure her, we''ll let her go back at that time.


    Dream is really strange. After looking at Gu Zheng, I didn''t expect that the other party came but specifically told her this. Nodding to show that I knew. I was about to ask the other party about Xiaoying. Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise behind me, which diverted her attention and looked back.


    "What''s going on? The link is out of control?"


    "The elder vomited blood and fainted."


    The noise rose in the soul of the painting. Some of them were in a hurry and didn''t know what to do next. This was the first time they used it. They were a little silly for a while.


    Some people try to continue to activate the picture in front of them to try to continue to control, others turn around and look at the elder, and some simply stand in place and don''t know what to do.


    Gu Zheng also sighed when he looked at the other party''s chaotic scene. After all, among the other party''s elders, there are some good management, just the first few elders. Coupled with his usual personality, he was completely overwhelmed when he met some things.


    "Don''t ask the elder first. Try to control each other again."


    Fortunately, the second elder soon found the mess and commanded again. As for the elder who fainted to the ground, he was guarded by the fifth elder and the seventh elder.


    "No, no link, completely out of control."


    No matter how they try, they can''t regain control of the male soul they summon.


    "It seems that the killer mace of the soul painting has failed. It''s too early to be happy."


    The riot of the painting soul was clearly seen here, and Ruochen couldn''t help saying.


    "What else can we do? It''s really annoying to see that there are no other people in the opposite direction. The other party looks confident from beginning to end." the Lord of Liu city looked at the clansmen in secret behind, and then pointed to the distance and said.


    Their soul alliance now has no way. Their people have lost a lot. At most, they can go out and have no cards, but the key is that they are not warm weather opponents.


    "We can only pray, otherwise we will be dead this time." Ruochen said with a bitter smile.


    "If we get away with it this time, we will complete our mission and make some contributions to the famine."


    The only two remaining city masters also looked at the other side and said with a bitter smile.


    Now the whole soul alliance, except for the four of them, all the high-level leaders have been sacrificed. Niu Chengzhu and his subordinates have died in the front battle. Even their subordinates and others who re serve the soul alliance have been sacrificed. In addition, only the subordinates of the following 10000 people can be said to be completely gone.


    The severity of the battle made them feel very lucky to survive. Of course, they also killed many enemies,


    "Haha, that''s right. To tell you the truth, I was really oppressed before I died. I didn''t expect to have such an experience after I died. I''m happy!" said another city Lord.


    Whether they lose and die here, or win and go back to the underworld to reincarnate, they have no regrets.


    "Is that male soul your patriarch?"


    Because Mengzhen didn''t participate in it. He was outside with Gu Zheng. He was carefully from the inside. Leng Buding heard Gu Zheng''s words and his body stiffened. Then he slowly turned his head and looked at Gu Zheng, and then slowly nodded.


    "It''s a part of the patriarch."


    She knew this kind of top secret information not long ago, but she was stunned at that time. Before that, they didn''t know some secret things.


    "Never tell me, in fact, you all defected."


    At this time, Gu Zheng had the exact answer in his heart, but he couldn''t help asking. From entering the monument, a second elder guarded it. Even if someone broke in, he still protected the so-called separation of the patriarch. As the most powerful elder, he guarded the door like an ascetic monk.


    With some doubts, he was surprised for a long time before. It was just something about someone else''s family. Naturally, he was embarrassed to ask, but now this situation appears. After knowing that identity, he finally understood why.


    "Yes, it''s the decision made by the elders, because our clan leaders are actually enslaving our family, including the later male souls, who still can''t hide from each other here, so we want to leave here and go to the wasteland world. Only in that way can we completely avoid the opposite side."


    Looking at the people who keep trying and working hard, Mengzhen quickly told the story again, which is similar to what Gu Zheng guessed.


    Originally, the painting soul also came here to occupy some places and provide help for Wen weather. As a result, they rebelled for freedom. Only Wen weather didn''t let them leave. In addition, they had a trace of the spirit of their patriarch in their hands, which formed a strange balance.


    When Gu Zheng learned the means of the head of the painting soul clan, he could also understand why the other party rebelled. If it was him, he would find a way to leave when he found a chance.


    Because the strength of the head of the painting soul clan is enough to maintain such a high strength by exploiting his own people.


    Their female painting souls are slightly better because they are different in gender. Every year, they need to be extracted by the patriarch regularly. No matter where they are, as long as they reach a certain cultivation, the strength in their bodies will elapse after a period of time, and they will be forcibly removed by the patriarch. They will also be affected when they come here, No wonder Gu Zheng found the discontent in the hearts of those male painting souls.


    Many of them didn''t know it. They thought it was the hands and feet of these elders,


    Of course, their patriarch was not like this in the past. They guessed that it would be affected by Xiaoqian world. The betrayed hundred elders changed their patriarch only after he defected. Therefore, the whole painting soul family thought it was the other party''s reason.


    And their patriarch held the picture of their birth. There, they couldn''t resist at all. After coming here, they unexpectedly found that they broke away from each other''s influence, and almost everyone rebelled.


    The separated patriarch who came here together, even if he had great strength, did not expect that the obedient clansmen would betray and be suppressed directly, and control him through some secret methods. In ordinary times, he has been painting steles, and the two elders are responsible for suppressing him.


    Of course, Wen Xun didn''t give up so much. He actually did something under the other party''s eyes and put some puppets in. He had been observing the soul painters and controlling each other''s ideas all the time. Only then did he never move them. Later, Gu Zheng knew that with his own help, he pulled out all the nails of the other party.


    "Look, they''re back."


    Just as Gu Zheng was still consuming his dream, a mirror demon on guard outside suddenly shouted, pointing to the distant sky.


    This attracted everyone''s attention and looked into the air one after another. The two figures almost soon came over them. One was the warm weather that looked more embarrassed on his body, and the other was a helper whose body was somewhat illusory and summoned by the painting soul, but the other''s eyes became careful to recover their thinking.


    "Get out of here."


    Wen Xun looked up at the sky and directly pulled his palm down. Several painting soul elders who rushed into the top fell towards the bottom like a runaway kite. They were hurriedly caught by the painting soul people below. They found that they were all unconscious.


    The sky changed again, and countless black fog gathered on the surface of the picture, like boiling water. No matter rolling, everyone''s attention was no longer concerned,


    "Be careful, I''ll take them back." the spirit body nearby said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t worry, the other party can''t die." Wen Xun laughed. Even if he is in a worse state, anyone can see that his breath is unstable and can''t suppress the injury in his body, but he is still in a good mood.


    "It''s terrible." Mengzhen looked at it, his face changed, left Gu Zheng and walked towards the crowd, trying to see what happened to the elder.


    "Friends, please walk slowly! There are some dangers inside. Please stay outside."


    Just as Gu Zheng wanted to follow him, two warning mirror demons stood in front of him and said politely to him.


    It''s not that they don''t know the ancient struggle, but now when they release their clan leader''s spirit body, they have laid an array to strengthen control. Non painted soul people can''t enter, which is also to prevent demon souls from lurking and causing damage.


    Gu Zheng also knew this. He could only take a few steps back, looked up at it and guessed what the other clan leader who restored Qingming wanted to do.


    From his perspective, the other party''s current state is very unstable and may dissipate at any time. It should be the backhand of the soul family to prevent the other party from getting out of control.


    "My dear people, I miss you very much there. Since this side has failed, go back. There are many people waiting for you." the head of the painted soul said to the bottom.


    "Don''t think about it. You can''t go back from us even if you die." the nine elders below shouted at the top, and their body was ready to move. As she said, they were ready to go up and fight with each other at any time.


    "Death? How can you be careful? After all, you are also the precious asset of our painting soul. Go back with them! Why bother others."


    With a wave in the hand of the head of the painting soul clan, a huge virtual shadow painting scroll appeared in the air. From the outside, it can be clearly seen that many people have been caught inside.


    "It''s the people left behind!" Mengsi shouted below.


    At this time, in the virtual shadow, all the people who fell into a coma were caught in it. Gu Zheng saw that the small body of the painting shadow was also floating in it.


    The painting soul clansmen below were still surprised. A transparent black light column suddenly fell from above and directly shrouded the painting soul clansmen below. Then all the painting soul clansmen began to look in a trance, lost their body control, and began to fly up automatically,


    Gu Zheng was surprised to see this scene, and then the whole person flew directly into the black light.


    "Is the other party crazy? Aren''t you afraid of being caught by the other party?"


    Ruochen, who saw this scene in the distance, said in surprise.


    Others don''t know why Gu Zheng broke in. They are worried. They think Gu Zheng is too rash, while pan Xuan stands behind with a complex look, mixed with a trace of confusion in her eyes.


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what others thought. As expected, although the black light column had some influence on him, it was not enough to make him lose his mind. After all, it was a spell for the soul painting family.


    Gu Zheng just took a breath and came to the same unconscious Mengzhen. He grabbed her body and was about to leave here, but he found that in the blue light column, a huge force pulled her and couldn''t move at all.


    At this time, the two elders next to Mengzhen opened their eyes and suddenly grabbed Gu Zheng''s arm.


    "Take her away. She will be killed when she goes back. Find something to replace me. I''ll help you and give me something to replace her, otherwise I can''t leave at all."


    Gu Zheng looked at the two elders who were sleepy and could be lost again at any time. He immediately grabbed them in his arms. He had no time to see what it was and stuffed them directly into her hands.


    "How is it? Are you crazy! It''s too late to take her!"


    When the second elder saw the black tower in her hand, even the state at this time was very shocked, but it was too late. She felt that her body gradually lost control. She put the black tower in her arms, and then a picture scroll flashed away in her hand.


    The next moment, Gu Zheng pulled the real figure of Mengzhen, separated from the blue light column and fell towards the ground.


    Feeling the voice of the wind nearby, Gu Zheng looked at the painting soul family pulled into the virtual shadow picture scroll. He didn''t expect to take out the black tower with one hand, but there was no time to replace it.


    What didn''t make him think of was that the other party stuffed the black tower into his arms and let her picture scroll replace Mengzhen, but in this way, her picture scroll was destroyed. He knew the importance of the picture scroll to them, that is, people are painting, people die and paintings die.


    At this time, Gu Zheng didn''t know about the two elders. He turned over and held the dream in his hand and fell on the ground.


    When pan Xuan saw Mengzhen''s figure, her face changed slightly, and then she stabilized her mind. Outsiders couldn''t see any change at all.


    "You''ve been robbed?" Wen looked at the ancient dispute below and said deliberately.


    "The human body is infected, and I dare not ask for it. I also killed her when I go back. The time is a little tight. This time I will remember your help. I will visit you or let me help when I have the opportunity to go back?" the head of the painted soul clan looked at Mengzhen and said with indifference.


    "Ha ha, no, I''m afraid you can''t go if you want to. Besides, helping you is also to help me, but now that you''ve opened your mouth. When I solve this problem, I must come to the door and ask for interest in person." Wen Xun knew that the other party was just polite and had no spare power to help himself, so he smiled and refused.


    No matter what means the other party has, he will not stop his final victory. He has self-confidence, not only his cultivation, but also part of him in the black prison. Otherwise, he can''t forcibly open up a place where the demon soul can survive perfectly.


    "Then leave."


    The head of the painting soul clan put away his painting shadow, directly turned into a black light and flew away in the distance. A few breaths disappeared in front of the people.


    "Then next, it''s your turn." Wen looked down, smiled cruelly, then raised his head and shouted.


    "Come out, it''s time to show your power."


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    The deafening sound suddenly exploded in the air, as if thousands of drums sounded at the same time. The black wind rose violently in the air, which made the sky extremely dark. The sharp howling sound could be heard in the whole air, as if countless sharp blades were running back and forth in the air.


    As like as two peas in the sky, black shadows are carefully drawn out, all of them are made of black clouds. A closer look will reveal a more frightening thing, and the face of that person is almost the same as the people below.


    Liu Chengzhu, Ruochen, Jin Changlao, and even those subordinates of the dead Chengzhu, except for the ancient struggle, are all here, all looking at the bottom.


    When the wind stops and the sound disappears, they need to face not only themselves, but also their former companions.


    "How''s it going? I''m not surprised."


    With a wave of warm weather''s big hand, the people above launched an attack one after another. Xiaoying in the sky also fell from the picture scroll in the air. Standing beside warm weather, he gestured to him a few times. A picture scroll on the black column fell directly on him, so that the smell of warm weather did not fall, but carefully rose from the sky.


    Warm weather was interrupted by Mo you before healing, causing some serious internal injuries. If it is not repaired in time, I''m afraid it will never recover.


    Although he can come forward and kill all the people below, he will not be so worried now. Anyway, the other party can''t run away. He will tell them his dignity one by one.


    "How are you, Mr. Jin? We can''t stop it!" the Lord of Liucheng looked up and shouted at the back, preparing for the battle.


    "Well, leave the rest to me."


    Elder Jin finally pushed away the other four elders in time and came out directly.


    At this time, his appearance is completely different from that before. His whole body is one head higher than others. His joints are covered with black scales, and a black spike comes out from the tip of his elbow. His whole face looks extremely ferocious. In addition, the black air on his body seems to be demonized, which makes people feel more terrible.


    The four elders around them seemed to collapse and kept panting. For a moment, they almost lost all their fighting ability. Standing in front of them, pan Xuan stood aside to guard them.


    But what made Liucheng master and his disciples wonder was that although Jin Changlao looked more powerful, his breath had not changed, and they didn''t know how the other party could turn the situation around.


    At the next moment, elder Jin held a bi sword and looked at him with confidence. He rose to the sky and directly faced many enemies in the air.

 Chapter 1996

    "Die for me!"


    Jin Changlao, who rose from the sky, roared with a hoarse roar. With a stroke in the air, hundreds of blood colored circles suddenly appeared, flying towards all the enemies in front of him. Even more than a dozen attacks were carried out by Wentian. However, before he got close, he was blocked by Xiaoying on one side. It looked very relaxed.


    However, among other cloned people, there was no such easy freehand brushwork, and they shot in the air to resist the bloody aura.


    "Bang bang"


    A series of explosions continued to rise in the air. These attacks only slowed the speed of the other party and did not cause other damage to them. However, this is also the purpose of elder Jin to contain the other party and protect the following.


    He took the opportunity to speed up and came to a dead city Lord. He just waved his weapons and stabbed each other.


    In front of the demonized City Lord, his cultivation looks completely different from that of the previous city Lord. He is full of the strength of Da Luo''s peak. He doesn''t know how much higher than the original owner. He can''t be underestimated. His reaction is also rapid. He turned inside his original sideways body, met him in front, clapped his hands quickly, and an oval black round shield was propped up from his hands and blocked in front of him.


    "The other party can do this." the following Ruochen saw this scene and got up carefully.


    This is the skill of the city Lord. It looks very ordinary. In fact, it is extremely tough and strong. It is almost impossible to break it at the same level. It can even launch a counterattack while weakening the opponent''s attack. However, the scope of use is dangerous. It must be a close combat attack by the frontal enemy, and it can only block the front of him, It''s no use if the other party turns away and attacks.


    "I don''t know my own unique skill, and so will the other party." Lord Liu looked at the air as if he had a demonized face, and said with some uncertainty.


    At this time, Jin Changlao above didn''t know the strength of the other party. Even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care. The red light of a nose in his hand flashed and a light blood light covered it. In front of this black shield, which is called the strongest defense below, dense black spots appeared on the surface when a nose fell. It seemed that he wanted to resist the blow. Several demonized enemies nearby had surrounded it, Prepare to attack elder Jin.


    But there was only a red light in the air. A nose was split in two, even the shield and the people. The extremely hard defense was a joke in front of a nose.


    While crossing each other''s body, a nose in his hand was full of red light, and then a strong suction came from above. The city Lord was immediately sucked in. At the same time, Xiaoying''s mouth in the distance was stuffy and seemed to have suffered a lot of trauma. Even the light column guided by the side was shaken.


    As soon as Jin Changlao turned around, a bloody light burst out from a Bi''s sword body in an instant. The blood mang stabbed several enemies who had been shortlisted like substance. At the next moment, he didn''t give each other any chance, and immediately pulled them into a Bi''s sword body.


    Such a frightening scene made the people below take a breath. Even elder Mu didn''t know that Jin Changlao''s strength could soar to such an extent. With the blessing of it and a bi sword, it seemed that he had the strength of quasi saint, and killing the enemy was like slaughtering a lamb.


    Even if the other party just exists like a spirit body and their own defense is not so strong, they can feel that the defense is definitely not so fragile, but they also did not stop Jin Changlao''s move.


    "That''s my unique move, and the other party can really do it!" the Liucheng master below looked at it, and his enemies danced quickly. He could see at a glance that this was his own talent. No one had told him. The other party used it so skillfully, just like contacting thousands of times. Even the Liucheng master felt that he was more skilled than himself.


    "I''m afraid the other party will suffer a lot now. Your moves are perverted." Ruochen said when he saw that he also launched a secret skill and attacked Jin Changlao in the air.


    Not only the two of them, all the enemies stopped in the air and began to attack elder Jin with their most powerful attack.


    The one who took the lead in completing the attack was to demonize the Lord of Liucheng. He patted the void in his hand. Of course, there was an invisible force around Jin Changlao, which strongly imprisoned his body.


    This force seems different from others. Even his current state can be greatly affected.


    However, with his attack alone, he could not trap the other party at all. Jin Changlao was just stiff and began to get up carefully. However, with more and more restrictions on him, even if each one was weakened a lot, but there were a large number of them. In his state at this time, Jin Changlao was still imprisoned in place.


    But when he was completely imprisoned, a red light rose from a nose and supported a round red shield to protect him.


    At the next moment, countless attacks came from the side and constantly fell on the red shield. Half of the sky was submerged by the huge explosion, forcing the lower part to stay away. Gu Zheng also retreated to a further place with Mengzhen before putting the other party on the ground. He found that Mengzhen''s eyes opened.


    "The dream is true. You finally wake up."


    At this time, the dream below finally woke up from that strange state. Lying on the ground made her very uncomfortable and wanted to hold up. Gu Zheng quickly helped the other party up.


    "What''s going on? What about my other people? I remember that there was the division of the patriarch and the other people at last?" Mengzhen looked around and found that everything had become incomparably strange, as if he had been asleep for hundreds of years.


    "The other party took your people. Now it is estimated that they have returned to Xiaoqian world. The second elder prevented you from being caught and pushed you out at a great cost. Let me protect you." Gu Zheng said quickly and briefly and told the other party what happened.


    Mengzhen understood what had happened. She understood why the two elders pushed her away. If she went back, I''m afraid she would die.


    However, looking up at the fierce battle above and the warm weather in the middle of the air, there was a trace of worry on his face. The crisis had not been completely solved here. He was about to gather breath, but he found that as soon as his body was soft, he would fall to the ground.


    "There are still some influences in your body. Don''t try to be strong." Gu Zheng helped the other party up in time to avoid close contact with the ground, and said at the same time.


    "Ancient dispute!"


    Suddenly pan Xuan shouted at Gu Zheng in the distance. He saw him turn his head and look at himself, pointing his arm back and shouting again.


    "Come back quickly. A defensive array has been laid over there. It''s too dangerous outside."


    Gu Zheng saw the place where the Shura family had arranged the array. Now all the remaining people are crowded there, and a light red barrier rises to protect the people inside.


    "Let''s go!" Gu Zheng couldn''t resist Mengzhen''s retort. He picked up Mengzhen''s body and rushed over there.


    At the same time, the five jade rings jingling one after another, falling one after another from his wrist, and then turned into five colorful lights in the air, one after another into Gu Zheng''s limbs and neck.


    After upgrading again, the five rings are more powerful than before, and there are some new changes. Now the third stage will not be as obvious as before. From the surface, the jade rings hidden inside can not be found.


    "Is this the person you like?"


    Soon Gu Zheng came to pan Xuan with Mengzhen in his arms. Then pan Xuan followed him back and asked.


    "No, it''s just that I promised someone to help her." Gu Zheng heard a trace of abnormality from the other party''s tone. Even the dream in his hand was true. He felt the other party''s tension, but he disdained to lie and said directly.


    Pan Xuan just nodded slightly and didn''t say anything. She seemed to believe what Gu Zheng said and had no doubt at all.


    Mengzhen was relieved. She was also afraid that Gu Zheng would say she liked him. After all, what the other party did seemed a little possible from another point of view.


    She still thinks that Gu Zheng is entrusted by the second elder and doesn''t know anything about shadow painting. To tell the truth, Gu Zheng and she are impossible for her. After all, the other party is human and can''t be together by nature. If the other party is a spirit, there may be a glimmer of hope. She just regards him as a good friend and can rest assured that he is the friend behind her.


    Soon they came within the range of the red array. The shock sound outside and the extremely deadly afterwave were blocked by the defense.


    Nevertheless, everyone is looking at the air nervously, because it is safe for the time being, but the things in the air determine their future fate.


    "You wait here and I''ll go out." Gu Zheng said to her and pan Xuan after putting down Mengzhen.


    "I''ll go too." Pan Xuan saw that the five rings disappeared before Gu Zheng. Almost when his voice fell, she connected. It was obvious that she had been prepared long ago.


    Dream really didn''t speak. Instead, she sat directly in place and began to adjust her body. After all, in her current situation, going out is just a nuisance to others.


    "Why are you fooling around? Even if you are strong, what is the situation now?" Gu Zheng looked at Pan Xuan and said.


    "I can protect myself. I didn''t give you the blood beads that my grandfather asked me to give you. There is the protection of my grandfather, and the other party can''t hurt me." Pan Xuan said stubbornly without knowing why.


    "Don''t be kidding, do you think you can stop it once Wen Xun makes a move?" Gu Zheng said after looking at a blood bead hanging from the other party''s neck.


    "Can you stop it?" Pan Xuan asked.


    "Elder Shui, keep an eye on Pan Xuan. Don''t let him go out and do stupid things."


    Just as the water bell hurried by, Gu Zheng hurriedly grabbed the other party and said.


    "What? Miss Pan Xuan, you mustn''t go out. If something happens to you, we can''t afford to go away. There''s also the ancient elder. You must go out too. Elder Jin must have no problem." Shuiling''s heart was scared when he heard this, so he hurriedly advised him.


    No matter which one of them dies, I''m afraid my grandfather can''t forgive them.


    "Of course I have a way. You watch pan Xuan."


    Gu Zheng left a word, his body flashed, and then disappeared here. Pan Xuan was trying to learn from Gu Zheng, but he was caught directly by Shuiling.


    "Don''t make trouble. I found that a force in the ancient elder''s body is expanding. Since he has a way, he believes in each other. Don''t you always believe in each other? Just come with me and improve the strength of the shield." Shuiling advised painstakingly.


    Even if pan Xuan was unwilling, she was caught by the water bell and had no choice but to follow the other party and walk towards the core of the array.


    After Gu Zheng walked out from the inside, he no longer suppressed the breath in his body and began to get up carefully. Some people watched Gu Zheng go out and didn''t know what he was doing at this time, but at the next moment, his whole strength made them stare at Gu Zheng.


    Almost less than a dozen breaths. Originally, there was only the ancient struggle in the middle of Dalai. The cultivation in the body carefully came to the peak of Dalai, which simply broke their cognition. Even some very strong secret methods could not have such an effect.


    Gu Zheng didn''t have time to see the expressions of the people behind him, feel the situation in his body, and move his body with satisfaction. Childe Feng gave him a set. The effect was really good, but he also knew that the fifth ring had reached its own limit at this time, and he couldn''t continue to improve it even if he was giving it. This was beyond his expectation. He was not satisfied.


    Take out the yunhuang sword, and a white light emerges from the jade space and spreads over the sword body, making yunhuang, who is sharp and exposed, become more and more calm. Although it seems that it is not an ordinary product, it can''t be detected by perception.


    Of course, compared with a nose, there is no comparability.


    At the next moment, Gu Zheng''s body rose up from the sky and rushed towards the demonized enemies in the air. From a distance, a white sword light floated around him. Each sword light was three feet long, milky white and still scared.


    "Whoosh"


    At the next moment, with the ancient struggle, thousands of sword lights spread all over half of the air. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the cold light is dense, which can not be ignored.


    The enemies who were gathering fire to attack over there stopped their attacks one after another, and the black light of defense continued to rise to block the attack of Gu Zheng.


    But at this time, Jin Changlao, who had been ready to fight back, suddenly drank, and the red light on his body suddenly exploded at this moment, just like a huge red storm rising from the ground, releasing his destructive power towards the surroundings unscrupulously.


    When the people inside were still preparing for the attack of the ancient struggle outside, they suddenly broke out. Such a huge explosion made them unable to take measures, lost their physical control and flew out.


    As soon as Gu Zheng came near, the blackened body of city Lord Xing appeared in front of him. Seeing that the other party temporarily lost control of his body, Gu Zheng was not polite. He cut the other party directly with a sword, gave the other party one point and two, and completely dissipated into a black fog.


    Such a contact, he also had a little confidence in his heart.


    These summoned powers are really strong. From the attack just made by the other party, they can also give full play to the strength of Da Luo''s peak. However, because they are just a spirit body, they don''t have the unique attributes of spirit body. In short, the noumenon defense is very weak. Even a Da Luo can kill at the beginning if he has the opportunity.


    Gu Zheng was analyzing in his mind. His body was constantly flashing in the sky. Just taking advantage of this opportunity, he almost killed nearly ten people of the other party, and the other party was one third less in an instant.


    After he dodged the enemy''s attack and killed the other party, the remaining demonized enemies gathered together and immediately raised more than a dozen defenses in front of him. At the same time, some people held up a new round of attack, as if all the hatred was concentrated on the ancient struggle.


    "You seem to have forgotten me. Go to hell!"


    Elder Jin''s figure appeared on their sides like a ghost. He threw the nose in his hand without hesitation. He directly pierced a gap in each other''s defense and rushed into their crowd. The next moment, a dazzling red light bloomed from inside again.


    The defenses they had arranged before became their graves at this time. There was no time to remove all their defenses. They were all pulled in by a bi sword and killed in battle.


    After all this, Jin Changlao gave Gu Zheng a thumbs up. A bi sword in the distance returned to him automatically. The body surface was still so bloody and crystal. No one could think that it swallowed up more than half of the other party.


    Those spirit bodies are great tonics for it.


    After all the enemies below died, the sky black column also quietly collapsed, and Xiaoying on one side kept spitting out black gas and directly lying in the air.


    "Since you''re dying so soon, I''ll help you!"


    Wen Xun didn''t expect that these people were killed by the other party so soon, and even didn''t cause any loss to the other party. He just delayed a little time, which was not enough to recover him. I''m afraid only he knew the anger in his heart. Under this continuous blow, he couldn''t recover to his peak again.


    After a roar, Wen''s figure disappeared in situ. When it appeared, it had come to elder Jin. One arm had grabbed his neck and lifted it up to seal the cultivation in his body. The other hand pierced his heart, and a large amount of blood flowed out of the damage.


    The warm weather moves so fast that all those who pay attention to this side don''t find his action. The next moment, Jin Changlao is still rushing up, and it becomes like this before he blinks.


    "You know what? Even if I have only 10% strength, you can''t kill me together, so you''re dead." Wen Xun looked at Jin Changlao in front of him and said ferociously.


    "Jin Changlao!"


    There, Gu Zheng shouted, and then a raging flame came out of his whole body, trying to rush over.


    But the next moment, warm weather glared at Gu Zheng. Gu Zheng''s body trembled like a heavy blow, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and flew directly to the distance.


    "I don''t want you to die now, Xiaoying. Play for each other. Don''t be polite this time." Wen said to the other side.


    "Yes, master!"


    Xiaoying, who had climbed up, answered directly and loudly. At the same time, she opened a mouth on it. The boundless picture in the air narrowed rapidly again. Only a few breaths condensed into a small black ball the size of a thumb in mid air and was swallowed by her.


    "Bang"


    A huge momentum suddenly appeared on Xiaoying''s body, and her cultivation was carefully followed at the same speed as the ancient struggle. She knew that Da Luo''s peak had stopped.


    "You have angered my master. I want you to pay enough."


    Xiaoying''s face was ferocious and roared towards the ancient struggle in the distance, and then flew in his direction.


    "Xiaoying..."


    Gu Zheng looked at Xiaoying with hatred on her face in the distance and said with flashing eyes.

 Chapter 1997

    In the red shield.


    On the periphery of the core array, four Shura elders are adjusting their external defense, while pan Xuan looks up at it. Like others, she is worried about the state of Jin Changlao at this time.


    Even the Shura elder can''t escape being caught in the heart by a person like Wen 24x7.


    "Unfortunately, your body is full of too many impurities and negative emotions, otherwise I really want to taste you." Wen Xun looked at Jin Changlao in front of him and deliberately threatened him. At the same time, he grabbed his hand slightly, making elder Jin''s face more painful.


    "You think pretty!"


    Elder Jin''s face is the same as the color of pig liver. Even if he is so painful, he still spits on the warm weather.


    "Your mouth is hard. I think you can hold on until when."


    Wen 24x7 doesn''t care at all. He continues to increase his strength and wants to torture each other to die and vent his hatred.


    At this time, Jin Changlao had everything under his control. Without his permission, even the other party didn''t have the ability to speak. Naturally, he was very relieved.


    "Oh"


    Jin Changlao suddenly smiled. The black fog of the whole body suddenly accelerated, and the whole body became a little illusory. At the same time, the controlled right hand also carefully moved from the.


    In the first warm weather, I found something wrong in front of me. I immediately squeezed my hand, and several cold lights flashed in the air.


    "Bang"


    Elder Jin''s chest was blown out into a huge hole, and almost only a trace of flesh was connected with his lower body. At the next moment, a light came to his body, and the whole body was blown into a blood mist by that force. Only the ah Bi sword body was intact and fell down.


    "Jin Changlao!"


    Pan Xuan suddenly tightened up in her heart and couldn''t help but be frightened.


    Not only him, but all the people below could not help crying out when they saw that Mr. Jin''s eyes turned into a blood mist.


    However, just as the blood fog was angry, a black figure emerged from the blood fog, directly grabbed the falling ah Bi sword and cut it up with lightning speed.


    "Ah"


    A scream came out in the mouth of the warm weather. On his left shoulder, the complete arm had been completely cut off and left his body. It soon withered into a black fog and completely dissipated in the air.


    This is not just the loss of an arm, but represents that the cultivation in his body has been sucked out by a Bijian, which has caused great loss to Wen weather, no less than being seriously damaged again.


    The next moment, Wen Xun pushed forward with his only remaining arm, and the black figure who wanted to get close again flew out in an instant, which frustrated his idea of sneaking attack. The figure of the latter was directly blown to pieces in the air, and the nose in his hand fell down again.


    The blood mist in the air dissipated. Not far from the ground, Gu Zheng''s figure appeared on the ground before ah Bi sword fell. He held the ah Bi sword in his hand and shouted to the same shocked warm weather above.


    "Warm weather, are you satisfied with this gift?"


    The ancient dispute entangled with Xiaoying in the distance also became the appearance of elder Jin. He loosened the yunhuang sword of the ancient dispute, bypassed Xiaoying in the distance, came not far from the ancient dispute and smiled at the ancient dispute.


    And yunhuang sword automatically flew towards Gu Zheng again in the air and stopped beside him, but it can be seen that he was obviously afraid of a bi sword and kept away from each other.


    On the top of Gu Zheng''s head, an illusory dark shadow, which has no fixed shape at all, wriggles back and forth like a water mass.


    "What happened? When did the other party change under my nose?"


    At this time, the following is a great shock. Before, I thought that Mr. Jin would die, but the next moment, Mr. Jin even hurt the warm weather before he died, but then he didn''t die, but became an ancient dispute, and the other "ancient dispute" turned into Mr. Jin, which made all of them feel confused and didn''t understand what happened.


    Pan Xuan and Mengzhen were the most surprised. They knew that Gu Zheng had been with them before, and then went out. The inherent five rings on him were improving his strength. In this way, in full view of the public, they not only hid from their own people to complete the exchange, but even from Wen weather, which was beyond their understanding.


    For a moment, the whole scene suddenly quieted down.


    "Good, good!" Wen Xun took a deep breath, stopped Xiaoying who came to him, and looked at the ancient struggle below.


    "No one has ever fooled me like this, but do you think I''ll shrink back and leave like this? I''d rather drop by virtue of cultivation than let you die!"


    Just after the word "warm weather death" fell, the dark shadow above Gu Zheng''s head had surrounded Gu Zheng again. Then the figure of warm weather appeared in front of him, and the only remaining arm grabbed it inside.


    In addition, Jin Changlao, who wanted to come to support, just wanted to move, suddenly rose carefully from the air. The next moment he found that he came to a world full of black fog, which made his heart sink. Then he looked around and knew that he should be sucked into the picture scroll by the other party. With the continuous emergence of the green light in the air, he began to deal with it calmly. As for the outside, We can only rely on ancient disputes.


    "Shua"


    Before the warm weather could catch the ancient dispute, the whole black group had disappeared in place, disappeared from the world, and his two weapons disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    "Throw yourself into the demon God under the other party''s hands. You think you can avoid my investigation." Wen looked around and saw Xiaoying standing in the air, controlling the picture scroll in front of her. He wanted to kill Jin Changlao, and suddenly said angrily.


    "If you can, you''ll find me!"


    The voice of Gu Zheng sounded in the air, and the figure of warm weather suddenly appeared in another place, but he hasn''t caught the trace of the other party.


    "Since I can''t find you, I''ll find them first."


    At a glance, the warm weather saw the people hiding there, spitting a black breath in their mouth, turning into black clouds in the air, coming to the top of the shield, blocking out the sky and covering all the sky they could see, and once again plunged the world into darkness.


    "Boom"


    With a thunderbolt, a huge whirlpool of lightning slowly appeared on the top of the red shield. It was creeping like lightning. In just a few seconds, a larger black light column surrounded by countless black arcs directly fell and shrouded everyone below.


    The whole red shield flickered rapidly, but it was not damaged. It was not the strength of the defense array, but the warm weather deliberately. Now as long as he increased his strength a little, everyone below could not escape. It was such a terrible power of heaven and earth.


    "See, I''ll give you a chance to kill me, or all the people below will naturally die as soon as the time for half incense comes." Wen 24x7 shouted carefully from around.


    He knew that only the red sword in the other party''s hand could hurt himself, and the ghost demon God, although he could not hurt himself, could carefully separate the other party''s breath. He was not afraid of one, but when combined, it was a headache.


    The whole red giant cover is constantly flashing, and the black light column on it is slowly increasing its prestige, which always puts the people below in a very dangerous situation. As long as you move your mind with the warm weather, you can completely destroy the people below.


    After the warm weather shouted, he suspended in the air and looked around with a sneer on his face. He didn''t believe that the other party didn''t come out. Once the other party came out, it was the time for the other party to die completely.


    As time goes by, half of the time given by warm weather to the other party has passed. The underground red defense flashes more frequently, giving people a breath, which may be completely damaged. The people below are always worried.


    "What? Do you want to be a shrinking turtle? As long as you''re here, you''ll die wherever you escape!" Wen 24x7 said again, trying to force Gu out.


    As soon as his voice fell, under the control of not far away, the figure of Gu Zheng suddenly appeared over there and rushed here with a white long gun. Almost at the next moment, there were also two ripples near both sides of the warm weather. There were also two Gu Zheng, each holding yunhuang sword and a nose, and instantly attacked the warm weather.


    Although Gu Zheng''s action is very fast, it is still very slow for warm weather. At a glance, it is "Gu Zheng". Even for a moment, he can''t tell which is the noumenon or not, but all this is very simple for him.


    In addition to any threat to him, the other two weapons, even if he did not defend, could not hurt him, so he blinked in front of the Gu Zheng holding a nose for the first time, and at the same time, a dark force flew to the other two to block each other.


    True or false, kill them all.


    Holding a nose, Gu Zheng seems to know that warm weather will appear in front of him. When the weapon in his hand appears, it will glow with red light and quickly cut a semicircle in front of him. If warm weather appears in front of him, it will be like throwing himself into the net. Warm weather also understands this very well. He directly appears on his side and grabs it at his arm at the same time.


    Even if he believes that the other party can''t repeat his old skills, he should also guard against the other party''s hand. He just needs to keep a close eye on a bi sword, no matter the ancient struggle or the demon God, he doesn''t care about others at all.


    "Pa"


    Here, Gu Zheng hasn''t waved to the side, and he hasn''t even noticed the other party''s appearance. Holding the next door, it turns into a blood mist and dissipates again. A bi sword is lost again, but he continues to stroke to the side under inertia, which is so similar to the last time.


    Warm weather directly grabbed at a bi with his palm. At the same time, a layer of black shield fell on Gu Zheng, completely protecting the other party. He believed that the other party would never break through this defense.


    "It''s true!"


    At the moment when ah Bi dropped his hand, Wen weather judged that it was indeed the other party''s ah Bi sword. He was ready that it was fake, and then waited for the other party to come out again. As a result, there was even an illusion that people would punch on cotton.


    "At this level? I thought I would focus on other things and take the opportunity to do meritorious service?" with a smile on Wen''s face, he turned his wrist and waved a nose sword at the two people coming behind him.


    It doesn''t matter that the attack on those two people just now didn''t work.


    However, as soon as warm weather''s arm was raised, a blood flame suddenly rose from a nose sword and spread towards him along his palm.


    Just half a blink of an eye, when the blood flame rushed to half of his arm, he completely broke away, carefully fell off with the covered arm, and was completely burned into nothingness. He was badly hurt again.


    At the next moment, Gu Zheng, holding yunhuang sword, directly threw out his weapon and grabbed it at a nose. Gu Zheng, holding a long gun next to him, emitted a hot white light, and the tip sprayed a milky white flame and stabbed it at Wentian.


    "No way!"


    With a roar of warm weather, he turned out an arm in the air and patted it directly at Gu Zheng in front of him. He didn''t ask another Gu Zheng who attacked. The latter was patted into a black fog and completely dissipated in the air.


    However, when the long gun was about to fall on the warm weather, the burning a-bi sword nearby suddenly turned into a red awn and completely integrated into the gun tip. Even the white flame sprayed in front of him was dyed red and carefully stabbed from the warm weather chest.


    At this time, Wen Xun was shocked and his body twisted quickly, but under the traction of a Bijian, he wanted to be as careful as before. It was impossible for him to be penetrated into his abdomen.


    At the same time, the cloud wasteland thrown over also came to the front of warm weather. Gu Zheng, who had only one arm, held the cloud wasteland sword in one hand and carefully cut off the other party''s head.


    "Sonorous"


    Yunhuang sword seemed to be cut on steel. At the same time, a breath came out of the head of the warm weather, and the ancient dispute on it was melted in an instant. Yunhuang sword glittered with white awn and also bounced out.


    "Puff"


    As a big hole in the mouth of a bowl burst out in the warm weather abdomen, a black light flashed through his mouth. The ancient dispute in front of him also collapsed into a white light. The next moment, the warm weather body got rid of the traction of a Bijian and left here and appeared in the distance.


    The yunhuang sword and a bi sword in the air disappeared in the air again with a black wind.


    At this time, he really didn''t expect that the other party deliberately let him get a nose sword, which had long left a trap. As a result, he stepped in, not to mention the two him who came next, but also a sinister way to pick up a nose sword to attract his attention, and use this time and his disdain to hurt himself again by his negligence.


    More importantly, at this moment, the other party didn''t even come out. It was just some separation that confused the false with the true. He had eaten all the other party''s plans. Even at this time, he understood why even the candle soul would fall into the other party''s hands.


    In a short time, you can set up a trap. You don''t even notice it, so you pay a heavy price. The damage is the source foundation.


    "Xiaoying!"


    Warm weather shouted. Then Xiaoying''s figure fell rapidly in the sky, and there were some traces of battle. Naturally, he knew that Xiaoying had completely suppressed each other in the picture, but he couldn''t completely defeat each other in a few days, but now he needed each other''s help.


    "Master, please command!"


    Xiaoying stood aside, a ready to obey attitude.


    "Stay here and buy me some time." Wen looked around and said immediately.


    He is ready to destroy everything in the neighborhood without difference. No matter where the other party is hiding, it is impossible to avoid this killing move, but he needs to buy some time.


    Although the opponent''s nose sword is powerful, if it is not the body, it will never hurt Xiaoying''s special baby.


    "Yes!" Xiaoying was instructed by the warm weather in her heart. Her whole body exploded into a black fog and began to surround him quickly.


    Soon, within the range of warm weather, a layer of dark fog rose there, blocking everyone''s exploration, and no one knew what was happening inside.


    At this time, Wen Xun looked over there. It was the location of the candle soul, Jin Yu and Cheng Jing. All of them gathered together. Except for the three of them who had some concerns, all of them were very confident that Wen Xun would win. Even now, they were full of hope for him.


    "Now, I have to give up you." Wen Xun sighed softly, then moved his heart and pulled over there at the same time.


    I saw all the demon soul subordinates, their looks suddenly became confused, and their bodies flew carefully from here.


    The candle soul looked at the actions of the people next to him and didn''t know what was wrong with them. Then he found that Jin Yu and Cheng Jing suddenly raised a defense outside their body, which seemed to be resisting something, which made him more confused.


    "Heavenly king, you can''t do this. Chihong will not spare you!" Cheng Ju said carefully from the side.


    Jin Yu also wanted to say something, but with the damage of the external defense, the whole man plunged into the black fog, and then a huge scream rose from the inside, as if he was suffering from something of fear.


    He has been loyal to the heavenly king. When he needed him, the heavenly king did not hesitate to sacrifice them.


    At this time, those demon souls who came flying also entered one by one, but did not set off any ripples.


    "Candle soul, run quickly. The king of heaven is crazy. He wants us as his tonic." Cheng Jing''s only eyes are full of blood red. He is about to lose his support. He immediately shouted at the candle soul.


    "Why!" the candle soul didn''t understand the warm weather. At this time, the other party didn''t force him to such a degree that he had to sacrifice all his subordinates.


    "The other party needs to mend his foundation to release powerful spells, and we are him..."


    Cheng Ju''s words were not finished yet. His eyes turned over. Finally, he couldn''t bear the huge pressure. He went into a coma directly, and then he was pulled into it.


    "But I also want to die for the king of heaven. Don''t you feel honored?" the candle soul murmured.


    Even his whole life belongs to warm weather, which is completely different from their subordinates. He is equivalent to warm weather''s follower. He can never betray. For warm weather and his own faith, everything can be abandoned, even his own life.


    Soon all the demon souls except the candle soul disappeared, which surprised the people below. They didn''t know what the warm weather was doing. The only good news was that the power of the controlled black light column was also weakening. At least they didn''t have to worry about being defeated by the other party.


    The black fog in front of me also subsided quickly. A layer of painting around a circle like a ball has completely protected the warm weather inside.

 Chapter 1998

    A dark picture scroll is hung on the sky. From the outside, it seems that there are mountains with different heights everywhere. From the outside, it is like ten thousand peaks in layers of guardians outside.


    Gu Zheng''s figure slowly emerged outside. Looking at the warm weather defense in front of him, I don''t know what the other party is doing, but I know in my heart that the more the other party wants to do, I have to stop the other party from doing.


    Judging from the situation of the other party just now, it seems that Wen weather is creating something tragic. With that scream penetrating into his heart, anyone knows that the other party is in extreme despair and pain, and those demon souls seem to be controlled and thrown into the net. In this way, they all go in without making any sound. I''m afraid they have all suffered accidents long ago.


    "I''m out. Come and kill me!"


    Gu Zheng''s figure appeared outside, took a nose and said to the other side. As for whether it was the real body, only Gu Zheng himself would know.


    It''s just a pity that the other party didn''t make any movement. It seems to ignore the ancient dispute, which makes him feel more strange.


    "You''re welcome if you don''t come."


    Gu Zheng flew forward and without hesitation took out a bi sword and cut it down.


    In his opinion, even if the a-bi sword in his hand is just a projection, it is not that Xiaoying''s own defense can resist. After all, it is too strong.


    At this time, everyone''s attention is focused on Gu Zheng. Even Jin Changlao, who is suffering from the green flame in the sky, has no one to pay attention. He looks at it without blinking. It seems that Gu Zheng determines whether they can win in the end.


    Pan Xuan was the same. Her hands were carefully crossed in front of her chest, as if she was carrying out this attack, and she was extremely nervous.


    "How could it be so slow!"


    Pan Xuan looked at Gu Zheng''s weapon. When he was about to get close to the picture, he suddenly became careful. Like an old man, the a-bi sword in his hand fell down a little bit. The speed was so slow that he felt like a worm crawling. The short slap distance was so far away that it seemed impossible to arrive at this time.


    "Poof"


    Gu Zheng suddenly raised his body and flew out directly towards the outside. Then he paused in the air, adjusted his posture, looked at the shield in front of him, and his face moved.


    "What''s the matter?" Pan Xuan murmured. Even Lao Zu''s weapons couldn''t help each other. It was beyond her expectation.


    You know, it''s impossible for warm weather to stop ah Bi. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed. He was beaten like this one after another. Although some of his own strength has been lost, it''s too exaggerated for the other party to stop the ancient dispute.


    Gu Zheng also didn''t believe in evil and rushed up again, but he still couldn''t break through the other party''s invisible power. Even Lian yunhuang sword was taken out together to strengthen the attack. The latter couldn''t even get close.


    "There''s no problem this time."


    In fact, Wen Xun was behind, and he could always clearly see the situation outside. After seeing the successive failures of Gu Zheng, he was completely relieved that the other party''s weapons could hurt himself, not Xiaoying. After all, the other party was a combination of three spirit tools born here.


    Although there is really no comparability between the things in their own world and the outside world, in this world, they are very powerful existence, quite the innate Lingbao of the outside world. Of course, their degree may not be as strong as some powerful babies, but it is almost impossible to destroy each other at each other''s home, and it does not waste their hard time.


    Warm weather turned and looked at the gray ball suspended in the air beside him. There were some original forces in the world. Although it was very rare, it was enough to let him use it to cast spells and completely wipe out the other party.


    Otherwise, with his broken body, if he uses the magic of tracking the other party and forces it, it is really possible to capsize in the gutter. If he is careless, he will be Yin by the other party. Of course, the most important thing is Gufeng. There is also the spirit distribution of the head of the painting soul clan who almost killed him. Even a spirit distribution is not something he can deal with in his heyday. Who makes the other party more powerful.


    Even if he lost these people, compared with his own life, he didn''t put it in his heart at all. Anyway, he pushed everything to this side. Then he began to sit down, the gray ball appeared above his head, and then he carefully began to prepare from his mind.


    As long as you give him half a cup of tea, it will be the end of each other.


    "What are you doing?"


    Pan Xuan, who was observing the top below, saw that the dream below really moved, walked straight out, hurriedly stopped the other party and asked.


    "Of course I go out to help him." Meng Zhen said faintly, as if he were doing a trivial thing.


    "Don''t make trouble, you can still pass through the black light column outside?" Pan Xuan said impolitely.


    "Of course, I won''t die." Mengzhen said, so he had to get out of the way, regardless of his body.


    "Did you find something?" Pan Xuan said hurriedly, blocking her in front again.


    "Naturally, I can feel that the other side''s defense has some problems, but it needs to be understood in depth. Is there anyone who knows better than me?" Mengzhen said directly without concealing.


    "You said earlier, we can remind Gu Zheng, but now you can''t get out. The black light column completely cuts this place at this time, and we''re still repairing it. If you don''t believe it, try it. Of course, you have the strength to break out, it''s as if I didn''t say it." Pan Xuan said angrily.


    "I don''t believe it. I can still block me here. You know, when Gu Zheng left, I left a gadget on the other party. I can''t activate it now, damn it!" Mengzhen said. His face also changed. Then he tried several times, but he didn''t respond at all. He was even more angry and threw a small thing to the ground.


    If the ancient struggle as like as two peas, it will be found that this is exactly the same thing that he once gave him in a thousand worlds, but it also failed.


    "What should I do?" Mengzhen looked up at the sky and said absently.


    "Everything can only depend on him. I believe he can still create miracles! This time is no exception!" Pan Xuan looked at the sky and said absently.


    At this time, Gu Zheng looked at him with a dignified look. He was carefully trying to find a way. At the moment, he felt that a danger was coming. If he couldn''t think of a way, I''m afraid there would be an irreparable disaster. Maybe he really died here.


    The huge threat made him nervous, and he began to think carefully and tried to find a better way, but every way he thought of was rejected by him.


    Even the most powerful a bi sword in his hand can''t cause damage to him. The net fire in his hand is destroying and won''t be as strong as the other party.


    But when his eyes were on the picture in front of him, the picture in front of him suddenly became a little different. Among the dense peaks, a winding path appeared in the middle, which seemed to imply something.


    After a quick perception, there was no change except the picture in front of him. Looking at the path in front of him, he hesitated.


    Maybe breaking in is the best way. Maybe it''s a trap to deliberately lure him in and trap him in, so as to completely eliminate any obstruction to his action.


    "Go in, the other party has not completely lost his mind!"


    In the dream below, I really found the differences above. It was clear in my heart for a moment. Seeing that Gu Zheng was still hesitating outside, I couldn''t help saying.


    "Go in? Is that the passage that someone deliberately left for him?" Pan Xuan stood aside, listened to each other''s whisper, raised her ears, turned her head and asked.


    "Of course it''s Xiaoying. The other party left a secret door behind us when we could come out. Only when the other party didn''t notice, did we get here. We suspect that the other party has a certain degree of self-control, just to hide. Usually we only hide, so as not to be noticed by warm weather." the dream is really a simple explanation.


    Since they came out of the palace city, the people of the outer soul have left. They won''t and can''t get involved in this matter. No matter who loses or wins, they don''t care. They just want to take care of their one-third of an mu of land.


    "If so, maybe I can let the other party in, but I''ll ask again. Are you really sure?" Pan Xuan said seriously.


    "Sure, very sure!" Meng really nodded and said.


    "That''s good! You can help me see better."


    Pan Xuan took a deep breath, then directly sat cross legged on the ground, clamped the blood beads on her neck between the palms of her hands, raised her arm, crossed a little outside her heart, and closed her eyes at the same time.


    Blood source beads are the treasure that my ancestors gave her for self-defense. Although they can only be used once, they are stored in them. A careful blow, even a random blow, is powerful enough to kill the early stage of quasi saint, and it is very hidden. Before explosion, they are like a precious jewelry. They provide these additional protection to avoid mental interference such as confusion, It looks very ordinary and won''t attract the enemy''s attention.


    Once thrown out, it will explode directly with the intention, and even the scope of the explosion can be controlled. It is specially made for her by Lao Zu. It seems simple, but it is actually difficult. It contains a trace of the will of the other party. No one can touch it without his permission.


    With a slight red light in the palm of Pan Xuan''s hand, a trace of caution spread from the towards the distance.


    Gu Zheng was still wandering. Looking at the gradually smaller path, he was also worried. Suddenly, he felt that the red light of a bi sword in his hand began to flicker. At the same time, a small power came from his hand. It seemed that a bi sword was pulling himself and guiding himself in.


    Looking at this, Gu Zheng subconsciously turned back. Through the black light column, he saw pan Xuan sitting on the ground and his dream. When he saw Gu Zheng looking over, one of the other''s arms pointed to the picture scroll and kept lighting in the air, which seemed to prompt him to go in.


    Feeling the power in his hand, Gu Zheng turned his figure into a streamer at the next moment and rushed directly into the picture.


    In front of a flower, Gu Zheng was standing at the entrance of a path. In front of him was the path he saw outside, which was enough for several people to walk side by side. The next step was a dark void, there was no back road, and there were towering peaks on the left and right sides. There was only one road in front of him.


    He didn''t stay here much, and his body quickly ran towards the front, because the left and right peaks were carefully squeezed from the, as if he wanted to close the sudden gap again.


    He didn''t try to fly up. He wanted to see how the mountain was. At the first moment he came in, his perception with the outside world was broken, and the a-bi sword in his hand returned to normal, but a strange feeling rose in his heart. It seemed that at the end of the path, something was sucking and guiding him, making him rush up carefully.


    Although the number of this passage is unknown, Gu Zheng can''t feel the passage of time. The only thing he knows is that he is still running on the road, as if there is never an end. There are still moving mountains next to him, which has a great sense of oppression. It makes people feel that they will suddenly close together at the next moment and completely crush people into pieces.


    But the feeling in his heart rose carefully, and the whole heart rose quickly and carefully.


    Suddenly, after passing through a layer of water waves in front, Gu Zheng''s figure suddenly stopped, stared wide and looked around.


    This is a green mountain and green water, like a secluded paradise, everything is so perfect.


    The as like as two peas in the picture as like as two peas in the past, but he clearly remembered that the picture had been destroyed in his hands, but there was still a similar scene here, and even a lantern lit up on the eaves next to it.


    That''s where he used to hang up. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    This alerted him to the fact that he only created a world based on his own memory, but it gave him a very familiar feeling.


    "Creak"


    Before waiting for the as like as two peas to see this place, suddenly there was a very slight pushing door in the ear, and looked at it momentarily. The next moment he looked at the weapon that had just been lifted up, he fell down instantly. He could see that the little Ying Ying with a gentle face had come out of it, with a smile on his face and a smile that had been smiling without worry.


    "Childe, you''re here at last."


    Xiaoying was wearing a layer of golden light, which made Gu Zheng feel familiar and walked quickly towards Gu Zheng.


    Even if Gu Zheng thinks that the other party is just a fantasy in his heart, his repeatedly clenched hand doesn''t lift up. Every time in his heart, he reminds himself that the other party really exists, not false.


    "Childe, don''t worry, I''m Xiaoying, or I''m just a little bit of my heart now, and everything else has been refined and occupied by him." Xiaoying saw Gu Zheng''s doubts at a glance. Standing not far from Gu Zheng, in her hand, the nine storey tower immediately came out of the palm of her hand.


    "You''re really okay. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m late! I''ll get you out."


    When Gu Zheng saw the nine story tower, he knew that what the other party said was true. He came to Mengzhen excitedly and touched the other party''s shoulder, but he was stunned to find that his palm fell on the other party.


    "Childe, I can''t get out. Now I can only rely on the golden scroll you gave me and the nine story tower master gave me to maintain my original heart, and can only hide in the deepest place." Xiaoxue looked at Gu Zheng''s action, first moved, and then said helplessly.


    She has only her original heart and can''t even leave the body. It can be said that she is locked here. However, if he is given enough time, I''m afraid she can completely compete for the control of the body. But I''m afraid she will be completely discovered by the warm weather before that time. It can be said that there is little hope. More importantly, she is ready.


    "Sorry, I''m late!" Gu Zheng looked at the other party''s bitter smile and couldn''t help apologizing again. He felt very guilty for Xiaoying and always felt that he had caused the other party to do so.


    "Childe, I don''t blame you. You can''t deal with the strength of the other party. If you come, you just come to die, but you will waste your life." Xiaoying knows that Wen weather is strong. Even if the current ancient struggle is not the opponent of the other party face to face, she really doesn''t blame the ancient struggle, but only her own origin.


    "Childe, time is running out now. The other party is brewing a terrorist attack. None of you can run away at that time."


    "Now, relying on my defense, I don''t pay attention to things outside. As long as you go in and seize the opportunity, I''ll contain each other. This is the only thing I can do. It''s also the kung fu I''ve accumulated up to now. I can control a cup of tea. If I fail, you and I will die."


    Xiaoying''s tears came carelessly from her eyes, and she still spoke quickly to Gu Zheng.


    Because for this moment, only she knows how much injustice she bears in her heart.


    Hiding in the nine story tower, hidden in the depths, those whispers like demons tortured her carefully, making her restless day and night, trying to make her yield and completely integrate with the noumenon.


    Outside, she watched herself constantly go against her original heart and make things that echoed Wen''s heart. When fighting with Gu Zheng, she wanted to stop regardless of the other party''s injuries.


    It can be said that she fell into pain and remorse all the time. She endured all these, so that one day, she can help Gu Zheng do the last thing.


    She never did a good job in front of her, nor was she blamed. On the contrary, Gu Zheng would carefully say it from her, or simply carefully say it from her, and bear the price of what she did wrong. Now she just wants to do the last thing well, for herself and the childe!


    Gu Zheng didn''t know what the other party wanted to do, but when he saw the other party''s appearance, he understood what in an instant and refused immediately.


    "You put me in and leave everything to me. Don''t you believe me? I''ll solve the other party."


    "Childe, once you go in, the other party will immediately understand that I am still not completely controlled by him. As long as the other party has an idea, I will be killed. Can you kill the other party instantly? After I entangle the other party, the other party will lose any resistance."


    "Childe, I''ve been out for too long. The other party seems to be aware of my existence and wants to continue to assimilate me. It''s too late. I beg you, let me really do something for you."


    Xiaoying began to beg for Gu Zheng.


    At this time, the clear water flowing out of the waterfall had turned dark, and a crazy laughter rang in the air.


    "Come quickly and serve Lord Tianwang."


    "Young master, come with me!"


    The golden light on the surface of Xiaoying''s body was more intense. Her whole body flew in the air and flew in a direction in the distance. A passage in front that didn''t know where to lead appeared again.


    "Alas!"


    Gu Zheng sighed and followed behind the other party.

 Chapter 1999

    "The beam of light has weakened!"


    In the red shield, the people keenly found that the black light column above their heads was weakening at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the black clouds in the sky were carefully following, which made the people below happy.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Mengzhen looked at the picture scroll without any movement in the distance and asked in some doubt.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it has been successful." Pan Xuan also stared at the other side and said without looking back. Then she found that a figure came down from the sky carefully. It was the figure of elder Jin.


    Jin Changlao just adjusted his figure in the air, and then flew directly to the side with a layer of protection. A few breaths broke in directly and shouted directly at the bottom.


    "Gather all the people and start the strong defense mode. Come on!"


    Elder Jin''s order surprised everyone, but the Shura people who were on standby below responded quickly, including the four elders who had just recovered, and ran towards the core of the array at the same time.


    "I''ll leave first. Look over there."


    Pan Xuan gave an instruction to Mengzhen, and then ran to the back. However, on the road, she saw that she was staying outside. She looked up and watched carefully. She didn''t seem to hear elder Jin''s words. She still stood in place and couldn''t help stopping.


    "Elder Jin asked us to go back. Why don''t you move?"


    When childe Feng heard pan Xuan''s words, he regained his consciousness and followed pan Xuan back.


    "What''s the matter with you? You look so lost." on the way, pan Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    "Do you think my talent is very good?" young master Feng knew his appearance and didn''t hide it when he heard her ask.


    "So you''re worried about this. Your talent is already very good in our Shura family. It can be said that even I don''t have talent in the younger generation. Hello." Pan Xuan was stunned and immediately understood why he lost his mind. He couldn''t help laughing. I''m afraid it was Gu Zheng''s performance just now, which made him feel a little lost in his heart.


    I thought it was just a little different, but now I find that the gap between the two is simply the difference between heaven and earth. You know, some time ago, the other party was just a mole ant he couldn''t see, and the contrast is too great.


    "But the other side is the darling of the boundless world. I''m afraid that in addition to those predecessors who can press him, or his talent is not bad, the other side''s luck is also very strong. Even the reincarnation of heaven can take a hand. I''m afraid he is carrying a certain mission and even heaven cares for the other side, so I gave him up. The other side''s footsteps will not stay. I also believe it Fang can certainly create miracles. "Pan Xuan then explained with some sigh. Of course, she didn''t say anything.


    "Hehe, I know. I just can''t think of it for the moment. Anyway, I''ll catch up with him."


    After pan Xuan''s endless talk, childe Feng also recovered a lot of spirit, but he once surpassed each other and now has become chasing each other.


    "Come on, I believe you, but I''m afraid that after a period of time, with the advanced speed of the other party, if I reach Zhunsheng, it will not be easy to catch up at that time." Pan Xuan said deliberately.


    "No matter what, I won''t give up!" young master Feng said firmly.


    "This is the wind childe of our Shura family."


    As the black light column in the air disappears, the whole red shield emits more intense light.


    Bai Jiajia and Huang Wei, like most others, just looked at the Shura family''s reaction, and then looked into the sky to know what had changed. Elder Jin was so nervous, but unfortunately, there was basically no change in the planting surface.


    But inside, at this time, Gu Zheng and Xiaoying had passed through the external defense and came to the core. Because of Xiaoying''s cover, the warm weather didn''t even find any changes outside. They still continued what he had done before, but there were terrible black cracks around him, and soon his attack was ready.


    Xiao Ying signaled as like as two peas in the body, but he was still careful to get away from it. As for the other real body, he was still trapped in the scroll. He could not recover in a short time, because the two breath were the same.


    Xiaoying looked at the warm weather in front of her and carefully stopped at a long distance. She knew the other party''s warning. She had to act according to the controlled real body. If there was a slightest difference, she could be noticed by the other party.


    "Master, the people of the soul alliance outside began to escape! Others have gathered together." Xiaoying began to report on one side.


    Now warm weather simply can''t feel the outside, and I''m not afraid that the other party knows he''s lying.


    "Don''t ask them, they just died late. What''s the situation of the man holding a nose sword now?" Wen said faintly without opening his eyes.


    "The other party still hasn''t given up. It''s here at this time."


    At the exit of the word "give up", Xiaoying''s whole body suddenly moved and rushed towards the warm weather. On the way, she directly turned into a golden ribbon and bound it directly at the warm weather''s waist. At the same time, a nine storey pagoda fell in the air, and a layer of golden light fell from above, enveloping the warm weather below, At this time, the roar of the second half of the sentence was finished.


    "The great world is inexhaustible. Everything belongs to my Buddha and evolves like..."


    A deep Buddha voice suddenly sounded in the air. A golden cloth strip didn''t know when it had fallen behind the warm weather. Every word displayed on it, followed by the air, said that it was Xiaoying''s source of Buddhism all the time.


    Although Wen Xun reacted very quickly, he didn''t expect Xiaoying to betray himself. Coupled with his special situation at this time, there was no suspense. He was bound to the original place again, and his whole body couldn''t move at all. What made him more frightened was that he had no protective ability at this time.


    "Childe, kill him quickly!" Xiaoying''s voice sounded in the air, urging Gu Zheng to start quickly.


    "Kill me and your maid will die!"


    When Wen Xun felt that his body was trapped in the picture outside, he knew that the other party''s original heart had been hiding. Thanks to his own inspection, he couldn''t find it for so many times. It should be the ghost of the pagoda above. When he saw Gu Zheng coming with a nose sword, he also said loudly. At the same time, his body began to get up carefully.


    Hearing this, Gu Zheng''s eyes hesitated. In fact, he already understood on the road, otherwise Xiaoying wouldn''t talk to him all the way, because the tears were always dripping, but they evaporated as soon as they came out.


    "Childe, my parasitic picture has been destroyed. Even if I hide all the time, I can''t last for a long time. Sooner or later, I will die. Now let the culprit die and avenge me!"


    "Kill him!"


    "I can''t control him!"


    Xiaoying''s obviously high voice sounded again, the Buddha light on her head began to flicker, and even the gold cloth behind her was soaked by a wisp of black gas.


    After hearing this, Gu Zheng''s eyes became tough again. He raised a weapon in one hand and cut it down towards this side.


    "Want to kill me! It''s too late!"


    If the ancient struggle was carefully started at the beginning, Wen weather had no resistance at all at that time. Relying on the time he fought for, he finally had a little resistance.


    All around him was suddenly shrouded in a twisted light mask. Along with the warm weather inside, everything seemed to be in pieces.


    "You first break through the spatial dislocation in front of you and find me again. However, if you want to break through for ten or eight years, you''d better die."


    With a sneer, the whole body began to emit a gray air and began to rise more carefully.


    "Young master! Come on!"


    Xiaoying''s tone is full of urgency. Obviously, she can''t hold on for long. The warm weather can break through. At that time, no one can stop him.


    "Shua"


    A layer of golden cold light suddenly appeared in front of Gu Zheng. The human form of the kitten appeared next to Gu Zheng. He was covered in a loose golden robe, but his height only reached Gu Zheng''s waist. As soon as the cat''s tail was thrown behind him and the bell rang, two golden claws popped up in his hands, and he grabbed the void in front of him.


    A strange wave flew out of the claw in an instant. The originally disordered void unexpectedly opened up a stable channel.


    "It''s you! It''s you who broke my plan above. Why didn''t you die!"


    At this time, the warm weather suddenly looked at Gu Zheng and the familiar fluctuation. At this time, he realized that the other party didn''t come from Gufeng at all, but fell from the sealed channel. At first, he thought the other party died in the turbulence. They didn''t care about their appearance. He always thought it was the person sent by Gufeng.


    If you know the real identity of the other party, even if you go out to fight with Gufeng, you will kill him and relieve your hatred. In that case, how can you be embarrassed now.


    But there was no if. Gu Zheng faced this fleeting opportunity and was not wasting it. The nose sword in his hand took the lead to rush into this hole.


    "Boom"


    The whole black prison was suddenly shocked. On the empty sky, a layer of black clouds gathered almost instantaneously, and then there was no response time at all. Lightning reaching the smell of Da Luo fell from the air without any regularity.


    Countless electric snakes danced wildly, fell on the ground and blew out huge holes. On the shield, there were countless black arcs crawling all over the. The terrible smell made most of them pale and looked at them in horror. Even a very small arc, most of them could not resist.


    However, the red shield seemed extremely dangerous. Under the rapid heartbeat of the people, it kept flashing. The attack over the sky was even more dangerous than the black light column, but the red shield always carefully provided shelter for the people in the air.


    Because all the shuras spent all their strength and paid full attention to the Dharma array. Even the remaining elders swallowed the precious blood drops in their mouths. Layers of blood flames were burning on the whole person, constantly injecting energy into the Dharma array to maintain the defense in the air.


    In the distant thunder, the candle soul, who was not hurt, was enjoying the beautiful scenery in front of him. Suddenly, a line of blood and tears came out of his eyes. At the same time, his nose and ears were also gurgling with blood. He stretched out a hand, his face suddenly became distorted and roared at the picture in the air.


    "Lord heavenly king!"


    Then the body of the candle soul directly and carefully from the, without a sound, and the thunder and lightning nearby never affected him.


    As for the picture scroll of the sky, in such a dense thunderstorm, it is more careful to come out of the air or even hit it, but there are only sporadic sparks, leaving no trace.


    After a cup of tea, the sky was so terrible that it was carefully weakened. When a incense stick passed, the terrible scene of the sky was completely dispersed.


    At this time, the shield also dissipated with the stop of the Shura family below. Many people were out of coma. Some people without coma floated them up one after another, making them more careful from the ground, and then they carefully from the side.


    Other people were also thankful. They all felt that they were going to die at that moment, but they did not expect to survive. I''m afraid everyone else would die here except a few people with high cultivation.


    "I finally got through it. I''m so tired. I didn''t expect such an old bone to do such a hard thing." Tu Li said with a sigh of relief.


    "By the way, how''s the situation up there?" young master Feng said weakly.


    When he said this, other people thought of the above situation and quickly looked into the distance and found a burning pillar in the air.


    The picture scroll floating in the air, at this time, the body burns a huge black flame, a black flame rises into the sky, and the burning black smoke blocks out the sky and the sun, hovering in the upper and middle.


    "Where''s Gu Zheng?" Pan Xuan said anxiously when she saw the scene and scanned the circle and found no figure of Gu Zheng.


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw a figure rushing out of the black flame. Countless black flames were scattered behind her. After falling on the ground, they had all disappeared. She walked carefully from here.


    "Warm weather is dead? He won!" Shuiling said with a raised eyebrow and some surprise.


    "I''m afraid that''s the last means of warm weather. Obviously, Gu Zheng killed him without full activation. Great. I knew he would do it, but what''s wrong with him? I''ll go and see each other!"


    Pan Xuan stood up and wanted to pass, but it was obvious that someone was faster than her. When she stood up, the dream not far away had rushed out and ran towards Gu Zheng, making her footsteps suddenly listen.


    "Even as a friend, you should go and see each other''s situation. Besides, the other party is still our elder, and there is no need to avoid suspicion." the gold elder next to saw this scene and said slowly.


    This surprised several elders and childe Feng nearby. They looked at elder Jin one after another. They didn''t know how the stubborn and conservative elder Jin was so considerate at this time.


    As soon as pan Xuan listened, she clenched her teeth and stamped her foot, and rushed directly to the other side.


    "Once the matter here is solved, the other party won''t have much time here."


    Elder Jin''s words made him suddenly realize that the other party didn''t have much time here. After the other party left, he may have no chance to go out, which made her put down some stereotypes in her heart.


    "Boss Jin, you have changed a lot this time. Tut Tut, is it because you have been beaten and your brain has opened up?" Shuiling stared at elder Jin and said with some curiosity.


    "What are you talking about? The other party is dead. The demon God has gone back with ah Bijian. This time, it''s still dangerous and the loss is small. Thanks to the ancient elder."


    Elder Jin immediately blew his beard and carefully rang from the water bell. Apart from the other party''s arrogance, his small body really had no shock.


    "Yes, actually, I think I want to save everyone. It''s a pity that I didn''t expect to be in the limelight by that boy. Even we owe each other a lot of kindness. It''s surprising." huoyao looked aside and sighed as pan Xuan approached Gu Zheng in the distance.


    "Anyway, at least we have credit. Let those jealous." Mu Xuan said with a look of indifference.


    "By the way, boss Jin, how could you think of letting the other party master a bi sword before? To tell the truth, we were shocked to see you become an ancient elder. We didn''t even see when you changed your identity." Shuiling suddenly thought of something and put the question in his heart out.


    As soon as her question was thrown out, the elders turned their eyes on elder Jin, and even the young master Feng turned their eyes. Who let elder Jin play this chess too unexpectedly, let alone Wen Tianxiang didn''t notice it, even they didn''t notice it all the time.


    "That''s wonderful. It was the other party who took the initiative to find me. At that time, I was also shocked. Later, I listened to the other party''s plan and admired it. In fact, the other party''s plan succeeded, mainly because of the high degree of fit between the demon God and the other party. If it were me, I would never cause so much harm to the other party."


    "Now even the demon God hasn''t been hurt. A nose sword also devours a large number of flesh and blood in warm weather. This time, my grandfather will be absolutely satisfied. Even if we have little credit, there are countless benefits."


    Elder Jin was in a good mood and told the original story directly.


    "You haven''t said when to change your identity." Tu Li said hurriedly.


    "Let me tell you that? In fact, you should be able to guess." Mr. Jin looked around and looked curious. He shook his head and told them.


    "When the ancient dispute comes, I burst out in it. When I appear again, I delay a little time. That''s when."


    "So it is. At that time, I thought you were brewing the next big move." Shuiling patted his head and said suddenly.


    "What big move is not a big move. Don''t pursue it. Have a rest and hurry to work. Go and inform everyone that the matter is over. There are still many things we need to do now. This will be our home in the future. We should work hard." Mr. Jin said angrily, hurriedly urged the people and pointed to childe Feng at the same time.


    The latter didn''t even have time to rest, so he went down from the notice carefully.


    In any case, the enemy finally solved the problem and did what he should do.

 Chapter 2000

    Bursts of cheers continued to ring out. Even so, some people couldn''t believe that Wen weather died and was buried here with all the elite of the demon soul.


    "It''s over? Adults probably didn''t expect it. It was Gu Zheng who ended each other." Bai Jiajia said absently when she heard the news.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it. In my opinion, it''s really shocking that the ancestor of the Shura family came out." Huang Wei also said.


    "Ha ha, I knew he could. He really deserves to be the pride of the human race. If the adults hadn''t specifically told him not to invite each other, and really forced him to go there, maybe the problem would be solved." Xu Jia said excitedly.


    Both soul alliance and Gufeng are immersed in the joy of the final victory.


    After all, they are the last winners.


    "Gu Zheng, are you okay?"


    Mengzhen came to guzheng and looked at the other party''s face in front of him. He didn''t even respond to his arrival. He even shouted a few times. The other party raised his head and looked at himself, reluctantly smiled, continued to lower his head, took a heavy step and walked towards the front.


    Like a lonely traveler, he doesn''t know what''s ahead of the way, but carefully walks from the, like a walking corpse, which makes people feel distressed at the bottom of his heart.


    "What''s going on? Ancient dispute? Ancient dispute!"


    Mengzhen felt that Gu Zheng''s state was not quite right, as if he had been hit, but from her eyes, the other party had not suffered any trauma, not even mental trauma, but how could he become so depressed after killing Wen weather, as if some close person had died.


    "Is your maid dead?"


    At this time, pan Xuan also came here, but she knew a lot. Seeing the clean picture in the air, she also knew what was going on and said.


    "Yes, the other party died, or died in my hands, but to kill Wen weather, you must pass through her body." the hoarse voice came from Gu Zheng''s mouth.


    He thought of his last move. Even if he opened a channel, there was Xiaoying''s body on the surface of the warm body. He himself pierced into the other party''s body. The other party died in a nose sword almost at the same time. Before he died, Xiaoying even told herself her last words.


    "Childe, it''s a blessing of my life to know you."


    Under the confinement of Xiaoying''s path, Wen Xun didn''t even have the last counterattack. He was absorbed by a Bijian, but Xiaoying''s last words echoed in his brain repeatedly, making him feel that he was the murderer who killed each other.


    Of course, Gu Zhengxin was absolutely clear that she had done nothing wrong. Even Xiaoying wanted to die to relieve her pain. She just couldn''t accept it for a while.


    He knew this was his obvious weakness, but some things could not be solved by knowing it. Maybe master asked him to come, but also wanted to contact his biggest weakness in his heart, maybe he could step into that step.


    "I know you feel very sad. I''m also very sad about Xiaoying''s death, but the other party has been controlled by warm weather. Even if you don''t kill him, you will die at the same time with warm weather." Pan Xuan comforted aside.


    "Alas"


    Mengzhen also understood what had happened. Naturally, she knew who the dead people were and what Gu Zheng had always wanted to do. The result was this kind of ending, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "I know, I just need a little time to ease."


    Gu Zheng nodded, put away the jade ring that had completely lost most of its strength, and took out a pagoda just the size of a palm.


    It''s just the only thing that survived, but the Buddha light on it is dim. It seems that it is also lost because of human death.


    However, pan Xuan next to him brightened up and his eyes became confused. He stared at the pagoda and looked at it constantly, as if thinking.


    "Meow"


    A faint meow rose beside him. The kitten on Gu Zheng''s shoulder also stood up and rubbed Gu Zheng''s cheek with his head. Naturally, he knew the pain of losing relatives. Just a while ago, his sister also died in the hands of the enemy. Even now, he hasn''t fully recovered.


    Every time he thought of his boundary, there was an unforgettable pain, but he knew that it was useless to be careful from the bottom of his heart, but it would be more painful.


    "Kitten, I''m fine."


    Gu Zheng gently touched the kitten''s head and said slightly.


    Pan Xuan''s consolation was not without effect. At least Gu Zheng''s depression dissipated a lot.


    "Gu Zheng, don''t worry so early. Maybe I can bring Xiaoying back to life." Pan Xuan suddenly said.


    "Don''t comfort me. I''ll be fine after a while." Gu Zheng thought the other party wanted to make an illusion, but he just covered it up temporarily and refused the other party.


    "No, I have a new discovery here, but I need to use some things. I found another newborn soul body in the kitten''s body, which is different but somewhat similar to it. If we guessed correctly, it has a twin brother and sister and is dead." Pan Xuan said to the kitten.


    "Shua"


    The figure of the kitten jumped down from Gu Zheng''s shoulder and turned into his minor figure. He came directly to pan Xuan, grabbed the other party''s drooping palm and said anxiously.


    "You say my sister is not dead!"


    "It''s not that you haven''t died, but your special situation and natural life link. If one party dies, the other party won''t die completely. It will only depend on you. Finally, it will integrate with you again. According to your appearance, you don''t know and won''t give your sister life again." Pan Xuan explained.


    "You mean Xiaoying is the same?" Gu Zheng looked at the pagoda in his hand and didn''t notice anything, but he couldn''t help asking. There was a trace of expectation in his voice.


    "Her situation is different, because in the other party''s pagoda, there is a Buddha spirit that has not dissipated, which can only be left by an expert of Buddhism. In fact, it is equivalent to her own. If she keeps brewing, she can be worshipped and promoted in some places." Pan Xuan saw Gu Zheng''s appearance, said in detail, and finally couldn''t help sighing.


    "The other party is not human or demon. It''s the first time to see that he can practice Buddhism."


    "All creatures, as long as they are willing to devote themselves to the Buddha, even a stone can succeed in cultivation, so Xiaoying''s situation can only show that each other is destined."


    Gu Zheng didn''t come to think of what master Wuxiang once said to herself. At that time, she assured herself that she didn''t have to worry about what trouble Xiaoying''s cultivation brought to her.


    "What do you say?" Gu Zheng doesn''t know what the other party means. As long as he can revive Xiaoying, he can give everything to everyone.


    "It''s not difficult. There are still some imperfections in the initial construction of the six roads, but of course there are also great costs," Pan Xuan said frankly.


    "What are you? Just say it." Gu Zheng stared at Pan Xuan. He would revive two people anyway.


    "As long as I can do anything," said the kitten.


    "There are no additional conditions, because we need the secret method of the Shura family. The other party won''t recover his consciousness at the early stage. Just like a born baby, he can''t recover his memory until he recovers to their similar accomplishments, and the other party can''t leave our Shura family. Even if he recovers his memory, he can go out for a walk at most and finally come back." Pan Xuan hesitated at last and said it.


    "Why?" Mengzhen asked them two questions.


    "This involves some secrets of the sea of blood, unless my grandfather agrees."


    Pan Xuan''s words made Gu Zheng deep in thought. It was obvious that there was a secret of the sea of blood, but soon he agreed and asked directly, "no problem. As long as you save them, it doesn''t matter."


    Gu Zheng knew that with the gradual improvement of the six ways, it would be more difficult to think about it in the future. There was even no way, so he agreed directly.


    "It''s not difficult. It will take a few days. Give me the pagoda and the kitten to go with me. I''m afraid you''ll hurt the source and it''s difficult to repair." Pan Xuan said immediately.


    "I don''t care!" said the kitten firmly.


    "That''s better. Come with me without delay. I''ll do it now while the other party is in the best situation. The success rate is relatively high. I''ll send someone to inform you if there''s any news."


    Pan Xuan immediately said to Gu Zheng, took the pagoda at the same time, and then turned to fly in another direction. The kitten flew into the air, became a kitten again, and landed on Pan Xuan''s shoulder. She looked back at Gu Zheng. The latter nodded to him, and then she carefully looked up from above.


    Pan Xuan is ready to go back to the black hall. Just now, under the huge attack from the sky, she thought it would be damaged, but she found that the puppets inside spontaneously raised the shield. In addition, there is an edge, and they even held down. However, the puppets inside consume a lot, which makes her have a better understanding of the black hall.


    But now it''s very quiet over there. She just needs a quiet and open place. There''s no better place than there.


    "I really didn''t expect that the other party would be so mysterious, but at least there is some hope." Mengzhen said with emotion.


    "Yes."


    Gu Zheng nodded heavily and finally had a smile on his face.


    "Gu Zheng, look who we found?"


    At this time, three figures in the distance flew rapidly towards this side. Bai Jiajia was the leader, followed by Huang Wei.


    "It''s the candle soul. The other party is dead."


    As soon as Huang Wei threw away, a corpse fell in front of Gu Zheng. It was the unwilling candle soul on his face. With the death of warm weather, he also died at the same time.


    "Good death!" Mengzhen said with a cold hum.


    Although the other party did not bring much harm to them, the other party was the number one in warm weather. He was responsible for everything outside, that was their enemy.


    "In fact, I can''t blame him completely, but it''s no use saying this now. Bury the other party."


    Gu Zheng remembered that when he met each other for the first time, he couldn''t see that the other party was actually wenweathers'' hand. However, he had completely brainwashed wenweathers. Maybe he didn''t want to do this in his heart. He certainly didn''t think he would die like this.


    "He''s cheap."


    Xu Jia said aside that the other party also commanded several sneak attacks on Gufeng, which caused great losses to them. Even the previous latent plan was planned by him. Gufeng''s people hated him deeply, but now they are dead. He heard the ancient opinions, which made him want to vent his desire to let the other party die and live in peace.


    "You bury him aside." Bai Jiajia asked them to pick up the body of the candle soul. She came to tell Gu Zheng something.


    "We originally wanted to fight hard, but we didn''t expect that there were so many members left of Gufeng. You know, they came here with a trace. Now we''re leaving soon. We heard from the soul alliance that you can also send them back to the hell?"


    "Yes, I once had a judge''s pen and a life and death book. The other party left me a page of paper with some functions of the life and death book, which can send them back." Gu Zheng nodded and understood the other party''s meaning.


    "If you want me to send it back for you, there''s no problem at all."


    "Great, although we cheated some people for the sake of famine at first, in the final analysis, it''s still our fault. We''re willing to carry the cause and effect. As long as we can stop each other, everything is worth it." Bai Jiajia said frankly.


    "Give it to me. You go back and gather them together. I''ll send them back together later." Gu Zheng promised that not only they but also the soul alliance over there would also be sent away.


    "By the way, we''re leaving. Do you want to go out with us?" Bai Jiajia just turned around, then turned around and asked.


    "When will you leave? Can you send it out carefully or randomly?" Gu Zheng thought for a moment and asked.


    "It''s a fixed place to send people out. That''s a place we opened up, the site of Gufeng. Now it''s deserted and many things have been abandoned by us," Bai Jiajia said.


    "I want to go back up the same way. How can I get up?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "I can''t help it. Maybe you can ask the Shura family. The other party may have a way, but we''re not in a hurry. We''ll wait for you. If the other party really has no way, we''ll go with us." Bai Jiajia said.


    "We''ve taken care of it."


    There, Huang Wei and Xu Jia came back and said to Gu Zheng and Bai Jiajia.


    "Just in time, go back and gather everyone together and prepare to send them away." Bai Jiajia nodded at Gu Zheng, and then took the two of them away,


    "Let''s go. Pan Xuan needs some time. I''d better go back and have a rest first." Mengzhen said aside.


    Gu Zheng nodded slightly and walked towards the array of the Shura family. However, when he came here, he found that the others who had not dispersed looked at him with adoring eyes. No matter what the other party was doing, they all stared at Gu Zheng.


    "It seems that everyone knows you are the hero to save everyone." Mengzhen whispered aside.


    Gu Zheng pulled his face and forced himself to laugh. To tell the truth, this feeling made him very uncomfortable. There was always a feeling that the zoo was visited.


    "Gu Zheng, I knew you were all right. In the end, you were good."


    On Gu Zheng''s way back, an excited figure squeezed out of the crowd and laughed at Gu Zheng. At the same time, he came forward and hugged Gu Zheng.


    While looking at each other, Gu Zheng''s forced smile also became bright. He hugged each other regardless of his identity.


    "Iron head, I thought you were dead."


    "How could he die? His life is hard."


    Behind him, Yingxi followed him and buried him.


    "You''re so awesome. I''m afraid no one has worked hard like you since ancient times." tietou gave Gu Zheng a thumbs up and exclaimed.


    "What a coincidence. If you fight hard, I''m afraid I''m not his opponent for a hundred."


    For his own strength, Gu Zheng naturally knows it. The main reason is that Wen weather has suffered heavy losses. When he fights with the other party, I''m afraid even 10% of his strength has not been brought into play. As a result, he still gave Yin. If it weren''t for the help of Xiao Ying in the end, I really don''t know who will win.


    "Modest, too modest. You don''t know that when you kill each other, the cheers here are all for you." iron head shook his head and a hundred disbelief in his eyes.


    "Everyone said, is the other party our great hero? Kill the warm weather alone. If everyone admires him from the bottom of their hearts, they cheer for him again." iron head suddenly turned around and shouted at the side.


    "Wow"


    "Great hero!"


    First of all, some people seemed to be carefully from behind, and others also cheered again. Some were iron head''s men, who followed iron head to praise the great hero of Gu Zheng.


    Although the strength of each of their accomplishments was not weak, they were almost alone and killed Wen weather. Such deeds made their hearts boiling. It was an unprecedented feat. For a time, the sound became louder and louder, and almost everyone cheered again.


    They won''t ask how much money the ancient struggle took and how close they were to death. They only know the result and they won.


    No matter the soul alliance or Gufeng people, in fact, they are at a disadvantage in the face of the demon soul. They have no choice but to be suppressed by the other party. However, now all the strength of the demon soul has been emptied, even if there are some, it is not surprising that they have a hard breath in their hearts. Naturally, there is no need to say more about their worship of ancient struggle.


    In this world of the law of the jungle, strength is what makes people convinced at the bottom of their heart.


    "It''s really lively over there. It seems that the ancient elder has returned."


    Such a huge cheer made elder Jin look sideways.


    "The other side deserves the cheers of those people. Don''t ask. Let''s restore the people and continue to arrange the Dharma array. No one can stop us this time."


    Gu Zheng looked around and his heart was full of blood. He felt that all his adventures were worth it. Maybe he understood Bai Jiajia and them. Sometimes the faith in his heart is really a huge driving force.


    But what is his own faith? Just to be the saint?


    Without much room for Gu Zheng to think more, Yingxi also came up and argued carefully from Gu. He smiled at him, "I know you didn''t come back until the war. I won''t bother you to rest."


    Then Yingxi and tietou left, and others were still cheering. Gu Zheng had to stretch out and press down to let the other party not be crazy. After all, most of the Shura people were still resting so as not to disturb them.

 Chapter 2001

    Unfortunately, except for some people who paid attention to Gu Zheng''s actions, others didn''t seem to notice at all. After Gu Zheng tried several times, he found it useless, so he had to speed up and leave here until he came to the core of the array. The sound outside became almost inaudible. Everyone here was resting and was not affected by the outside at all.


    "Take a quick rest. If you have anything to do, I''ll talk about it later."


    Here, the water elder waited for him, directly led Gu Zheng to find a clean place, and then left here.


    "I''ll watch it for you. I''ve had a rest." Mengzhen sat down and said to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng nodded and then began to recover.


    This time, the body also suffered an unclear injury, all to confuse the aftershocks suffered by warm weather. The overall problem is not big.


    And outside, with the disappearance of the ancient dispute, it also came down carefully.


    "It finally stopped. I''m afraid he said that if we fought with the Shura family again, those people would be willing." Jin Changlao on the other side looked at the boiling over there and smiled bitterly at the water bell.


    "The other party is also a foreign elder of our Shura family, so it certainly won''t. recover quickly and don''t let the old ancestor wait more."


    ......


    In a hidden Canyon in the northwest of Miyagi, a dark black water wave stood in the air. At the moment of death in warm weather, a little ripple suddenly appeared on the originally calm surface, and soon a rotating black vortex appeared in the air and kept rotating.


    This change startled everyone and looked at them in disbelief, because there was only one possibility that the heavenly king was dead, which was the only way left for them.


    After arriving there, they can still recuperate. As long as they are given enough time, they can still recover their former glory. Warm weather will not really give them up. Although they have made little progress, their future descendants still have unlimited possibilities.


    "Don''t talk, follow the king''s instructions, everyone leave." a silver ghost looked outside, and then a cold voice sounded.


    ......


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten days will pass in a twinkling of an eye.


    Gu Zheng, who had been recovering, also slowly opened his eyes and slowly spit out a white breath in his mouth. At this time, the injury in his body was already very good.


    When he woke up, he saw Mengzhen sitting in front of him, bending his knees, holding his head in his hands, with countless silence behind him.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Zheng wanted to swallow her voice.


    Although the dream was really saved before, it was not affected at all, but it was deeply touched.


    All the clansmen were taken away. Although their lives were not in danger, after all, their patriarch had a place to use them, but sometimes death was even luckier than life, so she was careful to leave.


    In addition, she is now alone and deeply eroded by the small world. Although the speed is carefully from now on, it is like an inadvertently entrenched in her heart, which makes people worry all the time.


    Gu Zheng looked at each other for a while. Then he stood up. Such an obvious move immediately startled Mengzhen, and an exciting dream really stood up. When he turned back, he returned to his former appearance again. It seemed that what Gu Zheng saw just now was an illusion.


    "Gu Zheng, you wake up. There are many people looking for you outside. Hurry out and don''t delay their affairs." Mengzhen said to Gu Zheng.


    "Don''t talk about things outside. I want to ask you what you want to do next." Gu Zheng went to Mengzhen and asked seriously.


    "Ah? What else can I do? Naturally, I want to find a way to untie the shackles of the body. I asked their elders before. They said that it would only take a lot of time to help me study it. If I really can''t, I''ll help them work and ask their ancestors to do it."


    Mengzhen didn''t think of the problem of Gu Zheng. He was obviously stunned. Then he said with some panic and effort. Unfortunately, Gu Zheng could see the other party''s lie at a glance. Even if she died in front of the Shura family, I''m afraid the other party''s ancestors wouldn''t do it. On the contrary, others might help her in their own face.


    "If you say so, do you think I will believe it? If you believe me, listen to me."


    It''s not that Gu Zheng doesn''t believe each other, but the situation in Mengzhen''s body. Ordinary people really can''t handle it. Even he feels that even his ancestors can''t do anything. It''s not the lack of strength of the other party, but the Shura family at this time can''t catch this layer of cause and effect at all.


    When they became the six Shura Taoism, they were unable to deal with the affairs of the wilderness. Only when they waited for the next opportunity could they make a move. Before that, I''m afraid they can only stay here forever, or change their identity and experience life through the six Taoism.


    Of course, since everything is cut off, all the enemies can''t be looking for trouble. If they really fight, they will fight against the way of heaven. They don''t know how to die.


    "If you can''t believe it, I''m definitely not me." the dream really thought for a while, and then said seriously.


    If the two of them wanted to escape and make use of each other at the beginning, they had been in Miyagi all the time. In fact, Mengzhen just felt that he was just an ordinary friend. Just like in the demon soul, she also had many friends, which was not very different from them.


    However, since Gu Zheng risked her life to save her from the small world, the other party''s position in her heart is like her own people. She can rest assured to give her back to the other party without worrying about anything. She is a very reliable companion. She believes that if the other party is in danger, she will save the other party without hesitation.


    "Then trust me and leave here with me. I will find a way in the famine and escort you back." Gu Zheng also said seriously.


    "Yes."


    Mengzhen just thought about it a little and nodded her head. In fact, she doesn''t know what to do now. She is full of confusion about what to do in the future. When Gu Zheng recovers, she has been thinking about it. What she just said was even made up temporarily. When she heard Gu Zheng''s invitation, she didn''t think much about it and agreed directly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t sell you. I don''t have to look very dangerous with me." Gu Zheng looked at it with some caution and joked in his heart.


    The heart is also a sigh of relief. As long as the other party follows him, there is hope to send the other party back. Maybe we have to re align with the other side.


    Who let the black tower in his hand still be in the hands of the second elder, so the second elder damaged his picture. However, the dream was really saved, but the black tower was pulled into the little thousand world, and he promised the other party to send him back. Now, what was wrong with him at that time? He had to take out the black tower and eat his own fruit.


    Of course, Gu Zheng didn''t forget Yan Yufei. He had to send the other party. If he guessed correctly, that place was where Bai Jiajia and his adults were. He just waited a moment to ask them where they were.


    Yan Yufei also helped him in this battle, which led to the destruction of the virtual spirit again. He also knew that the virtual spirit would die at most once, and the jade space could not condense again, and even lead to the instability of the jade space. Therefore, he was not ready to let the other party out to take risks and fight unnecessarily.


    This made the dream laugh, and most of the depression in my heart disappeared. Since Gu Zheng said, I''m sure I can do it. It''s no use lamenting and sighing.


    "That''s right. Take a break. I''ll go there and deal with the matter. Soon we''ll leave." Gu Zheng nodded with satisfaction.


    Dream really knew that he was in a bad state. He didn''t say much and began to rest next to him.


    At this time, Gu Zheng went outside. At this time, all the Shura people around him had carefully got up, because they had almost reached the final stage and didn''t ask others to help.


    "Gu Zheng, you''ve finally come out. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Bai Jiajia, who had been waiting for a long time, saw Gu Zheng come out from a distance and hurried over immediately.


    "I''ve wasted your time," Gu Zheng said shyly.


    I thought two days was enough, but the moment passed for such a long time, which was the result of his active control. Otherwise, taking a nap is calculated on a yearly basis.


    "I''m not busy, so I gathered those people together and just wanted to call you." Bai Jiajia said carelessly, "if it''s all right, let''s go now?"


    "That''s exactly what I''m here. Don''t let the other party wait."


    With that, Gu Zheng and Bai Jiajia walked to the distance. In the open space where the soul alliance once existed, almost all the people of Gufeng and the soul alliance gathered there and waited to leave together.


    "By the way, I have a question. Do you know where you block the small world?" Gu Zheng suddenly said to her on the way.


    "Naturally, I know the general location. It needs someone to take it to get in. Otherwise, it''s difficult to find it. Do you want to help there? Although you haven''t been in, I can recommend it to you." Bai Jiajia looked at Gu Zheng and said unexpectedly.


    In her opinion, the previous actions of the other party don''t seem to want to contact with this side, otherwise they won''t leave Gufeng.


    "I have something personal here. Please tell me the location." Gu Zheng didn''t say the reason. After all, the other party didn''t go in. I''m afraid he didn''t know what was inside. If the other party wanted to help himself, wouldn''t it delay the other party to wash away the breath here and what consequences would be caused? That''s a sin.


    He doesn''t have so many worries, because he has been here for a short time, which is not enough to cause too much causality between him and here. In addition, he is in order to adapt. Naturally, there are no things, and the dream is really not afraid of these things. The forms of the two are completely different. In itself, she is between the spirit and the entity. She is indeed a magical race.


    "Well, the location is in the south, close to the volcano. You should pay attention to it." Bai Jiajia didn''t care. He directly told Gu Zheng the location and gave him a citation. As long as it is within a certain range from there, naturally someone will pick him up.


    Gu Zheng naturally thanked him and soon came here. Huang Wei and Xu Jia had been waiting here for a long time. They saw a dark crowd. There were some lively chat scenes. When he came here, he quickly recovered his peace and looked at Gu Zheng quietly.


    Gu Zheng saw a lot of people on the other side. When he looked carefully, he found that the Lord of Liucheng was looking here. Ruochen was talking to Mrs. Xue next to him. Behind him were their surviving ethnic groups, with a scale of at least four or five thousand people. He could understand why.


    Although they are mortal enemies with Wen weather, in the final analysis, they are part of each other''s creation and demon souls. They can''t go back to the hell. In a word, this is their real home.


    After having an idea in his mind, Gu Zheng didn''t ask about that side first, but his body directly flew up, and then opened his mouth and said.


    "Dear friends, whether you were human or demon, whether you have hatred or resentment, I know it''s not your will to come here, but you still choose this no return road to completely help us kill Wen weather. First of all, I thank you very much. Please accept my worship for your contribution to the Honghuang world."


    With that, Gu Zheng lowered his head deeply and bowed to the people below in mid air.


    He knew in his heart that they were still affected, but he chose to stay only for himself or his family, but it was also worth him to thank them.


    The following people didn''t expect that Gu Zhengshang would do so. Everyone was shocked, but there was a warm current flowing in their hearts, which made them feel a little up. Maybe they didn''t expect that someone would thank them for what they had done.


    "During the famine years, we had countless disasters before, but now, no matter how we were alive, at least in the future, let our relatives and friends no longer wander away. When we are lonely, we have succeeded. At this moment, whether we survive or lose our friends who saw this scene, even if many people will not remember you, all future generations will remember you Your credit. "


    "This time, after you go back, you will have a reincarnation of merit and virtue. If possible, you will naturally have their own opportunities after centuries of robbery."


    Gu Zheng looked at each other as a promise to them. Of course, this is not his decision, but the piece of paper in his arms. When he felt it and told them in advance, it can also be regarded as the reward for their contribution to the six ways.


    After saying that, Gu Zheng didn''t give them time to speak. He directly took out the paper in his arms that was put away by Shura in advance and threw it out.


    The whole paper rose in the wind and flew into the air. When it fell on their heads, it had completely formed a huge paper, covering everyone below them. A layer of golden light suddenly fell from the upper edge, forming four golden curtains, completely covering them.


    At this time, the following talents responded one after another and said something to Gu Zheng, but their voice could not be heard. Some people bowed to Gu Zheng to express their thanks.


    "Thank you very much. At least they have hope in the future," Bai Jiajia said with a smile.


    "This is what I should do. In fact, they are the ones who sacrifice the most." Gu Zheng said with emotion.


    If there is this demon soul, they make trouble below, and there are so many people, they simply can''t concentrate on attacking Wen weather.


    "Hehe, so, Mr. Gu, do you decide to go with us? But don''t worry. I asked the Shura family, and they also have a way to send you where you want to leave." Bai Jiajia asked directly without hesitation.


    "So fast?" Gu Zheng also had some accidents. The other party took leave before he left.


    "Yes, we have nothing to do here. We''d better leave as soon as possible," Huang Wei said aside.


    "Mr. Gu, why don''t you come with us? After you get there, you have to repay your help, or I would have died." Xu Jia also suggested.


    Gu Zheng turned around and looked at the side. The originally slightly transparent golden light was already very dazzling and continued to strengthen this. He couldn''t see the scene inside. At the same time, a strange wave also rose rapidly there.


    "Boo"


    With the explosion of a bubble, the golden light in front of him suddenly lit up, making Gu zhengdu slightly avoid its edge. At the next moment, the golden light suddenly disappeared, and everything returned to normal, but all of them had disappeared. Even that piece of paper left here, and its mission was completely completed.


    There are only some scattered people who didn''t come here in time. Although they escaped this battle, they will never go back. They are either slowly assimilated here or caught by the Shura people. As for their outcome, the ancient struggle is powerless.


    "You go first. The place I want to go is not too far from there." Gu Zheng turned his head and refused to them.


    "In that case, we''ll leave first and see you later!" Bai Jiajia seemed to know the result, didn''t say more nonsense and said goodbye to Gu Zheng.


    "Looking forward to seeing you again."


    "You must come to Luoshan when you have a chance."


    Huang Wei and Xu Jia waved at Gu Zheng and left here with Bai Jiajia. They had to go back to Gufeng before they could leave.


    After Gu Zheng watched them leave completely, Liu Chengzhu and Ruochen on the other side also came to Gu Zheng.


    "The ancient elder is really young and promising, but it''s a pity that he didn''t know you earlier." before the master of Liucheng arrived, the loud voice came first. When the voice fell, the three of them fell in front of Gu Zheng.


    "Where, where, this time you lost a lot." Gu Zheng looked at the soul alliance with only three people left, but also some sigh.


    More than a dozen members, except one of the city Lord''s entourage, chose to leave here. All the others were killed in battle, leaving only three in front of them and half of the people who lost.


    Seeing the baby in Mrs. Snow''s arms, Gu Zheng understood the reason why the other party didn''t leave.


    "As long as warm weather dies, it''s all worth it. At least we won''t live in fear." Ruochen said firmly on one side.


    The nearby Liucheng Lord also nodded. If it weren''t for the rebellion of those people, they wouldn''t be so miserable. In fact, they thought they could survive. Because of their special physique, they helped them block several fatal injuries, or they would also die in the front battle.


    "I know your purpose. If you like, join the Shura family. I''ll say hello to them. You don''t have to worry. As for your reproduction, you don''t have to worry. You won''t cross the river and tear down the bridge. Let them tell you the details." Gu Zheng didn''t know each other''s purpose and immediately gave each other a reassurance.

 Chapter 2002

    "Thank you, elder Gu." the Liucheng Lord was so happy that he immediately thanked Gu Zheng.


    That''s what they were worried about before. After all, now it seems that it is a foregone conclusion for the Shura family to enter here. After their ancestors come in, I''m afraid no one can take it away again, unless they destroy the heavenly way and then destroy the six ways. These days, they are worried for fear that the opposite side will cross the river and tear down the bridge. After all, their strength at this time is in the eyes of the other side, It is estimated that the larger ants are still for the Shura people in front of them.


    During this period of time, they specially went to Bai Jiajia to inquire about it. Naturally, they know that the Shura family is strong. If you''re not polite, even in Xiaoqian world, each other''s ancestors come and go freely. No one can limit each other, even if all of them can''t do it. It''s terrible. Where do they have any chance.


    With the guarantee of Gu Zheng, there is no problem. As for how to integrate into each other in the future, that is what they have to do.


    "Mrs. Xue, if you want to raise her well, I don''t have to worry about having pan Xuan look after her at all." Gu Zheng turned his head and said to Mrs. Xue.


    "I know, I don''t have any other ideas now, so I won''t give her trouble." Mrs. Xue is a smart man. When she hears the meaning of defending pan Xuan, she naturally knows what to do.


    "That''s good. You''ll find a place temporarily. It''s estimated that they will be busy for a long time. I''m afraid they won''t meet you more in a short time." Gu Zheng looked at the city master Liu again to avoid the other party''s worry.


    "We naturally understand that."


    "Elder Gu, Miss Pan Xuan asked me to inform you to go to the black hall." at this time, a Shura people flew here from the outside and said to Gu Zheng with a look of worship.


    In the Shura family, now guzheng has really become a living legend, which makes each of them convinced.


    "I''ll go right now." Gu Zheng''s eyes brightened. He knew that Pan Xuan had a result, and finally told Ruochen, "I have something to do, so I''ll leave first. Don''t worry."


    With that, Gu Zheng carefully left.


    Gu Zheng, who was flying in the air, was so excited that he almost raised his speed to the highest. He had come to the black hall in just a few seconds.


    His reckless cultivation attracted the attention of a large number of Shura people. However, after feeling the familiar atmosphere, they put down their guard and continued to do their own work.


    Gu Zheng went directly into the gate and found that there had been some changes. Some decorations had been added around, and there were more blood-colored egg like snowballs he didn''t know, with some energy fluctuations left on them.


    However, these are not the focus of his attention. Simply glancing around, he saw pan Xuan in another corner. At this time, in front of her, there was a girl who looked only about three years old, a kitten with some illusory shape, and a very excited kitten squatting next to her.


    "Finally finished, let''s not come." Pan Xuan looked at Gu Zheng coming and said weakly.


    "Succeeded?" Gu Zheng looked at the man and cat in front of him. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he still suppressed the excitement in his heart and walked away carefully for fear of waking the other party.


    The three year old as like as two peas in the past, looks like a little version of Xiaoying. It is like a diminished version of Xiaoying. With a light smile on her lips, she is asleep. In her small palm, she still holds a false Stupa, which is exactly the same as the nine towers.


    However, Gu Zheng clearly saw that there was a red dot on her forehead. From inside, you can carefully collect the breath of Buddhism and blood sea from the breath of blood sea, which is absolutely different.


    "The other party is still young. It will take at least half a year to wake up. In the future, it will be like a born baby. Only when the strength is stronger and stronger can we find our own memory. At that time, the other party can leave here. As for it, I have tried my best, but the other party''s escape is a little serious. If it was seen earlier, it would be good. Now we can only connect the other party with the kitten''s life again And the memory will not recover, "Pan Xuan said to Gu Zheng as she sat there.


    "Thank you, Miss Pan Xuan. These are enough," said the kitten.


    Although once he dies, the other party will die, and he will also die after the other party dies, he is willing, because the breath on the other party is his sister''s breath, so he is willing to pay all the price.


    His sister used to protect him. This time it''s his turn.


    "I''m going to stay here. I can''t follow you. I''m sorry, Mr. Gu." the kitten then said cautiously, just like a child who did something wrong.


    "Nothing. I''m sorry. I promised to take you to your sister at first. Now I''ve finished the task. What''s more, you helped me through the danger many times. I thank you too late." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    "It''s good if the kitten is here. It''s not good if the two are too far apart. It''s a pity that they are not sure to restore each other''s memory." Pan Xuan said sadly.


    "You''ve done very well. Unfortunately, I can''t see the day they wake up. I''m ready to leave now." Gu Zheng is also very satisfied with what Pan Xuan has done, but said with some regret.


    "Why? You''re leaving so soon? Grandpa hasn''t come yet. The array can be started in more than ten days at most. Grandpa will definitely come in the first time, and it''s not too late to leave at that time." Pan Xuan heard Gu Zheng say, even if he knows that the other party won''t stay here for too long, it''s too fast.


    She knew that Gu Zheng only woke up for a while today and was ready to leave so soon. She also shouted her expectations.


    "It''s not necessary. I''ll say goodbye to the elder and send someone to send me away from here. You know, there''s a timid brush on it. I don''t know whether the other party will leave now. I can''t abandon the other party." Gu Zheng explained.


    "But it''s too fast..." Pan Xuan muttered in her heart, but there was no change on her face. Instead, she said with some regret, "I''m going to shut up for a while now. I''m afraid I don''t have time to see you off."


    "Just have a good rest and take good care of Xiaoying for me. Maybe I''ll come back to see you after I''ve had enough outside. As long as you don''t welcome me," Gu Zheng said jokingly.


    "How is it possible that you will always be our ancient elder. If you really encounter an enemy who can''t fight and directly lead the other party here, Lao Zu will help you." Pan Xuan also smiled and said, but in the end, he was panting.


    This time, the consumption is too big. Let Gu Zheng come over without any rest


    "You''d better have a good rest. Don''t leave yourself some injuries, it''s not worth the loss." Gu Zheng couldn''t help persuading pan Xuan when he looked weak.


    "I know, but this thing is for you." Pan Xuan took down the blood beads in her arms and slowly floated in front of Gu Zheng with her mind.


    "Is this?" Gu Zheng asked curiously, looking at the snowball in front of him as if he had his own life.


    "My grandfather asked me to give it to you. It''s a reward you brought to the Shura family. Don''t underestimate it. He has the father''s all-out strike. As long as he starts, the other party can''t escape." seeing Gu Zheng, pan Xuan immediately explained. In order to prove that the East and West are powerful, she even said it as all-out strike. Anyway, for me, They all die with one blow.


    "So powerful!" Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and carefully looked at it. It was warm, just like a hot ball. He couldn''t feel the power inside from the outside. Even if he explored the past, it was only like a refined product with some effect.


    "Naturally, but obviously, it doesn''t seem to work for people like warm weather, but everyone won''t be the same as him. Moreover, if you take it close, you can ignore most of the negative interference," Pan Xuan said proudly.


    "Then I''d better be careful."


    Gu Zheng was excited when he heard that the other party was too strong. It''s not important that the back ones are disguised, let alone his current killer mace. Even if he became a quasi saint, he is also his own killer mace. If only there were a steady stream of blood beads. Throw one if anyone is unhappy. Anyway, the other party will only blame the old ancestor.


    Of course, he just thought about it. There wouldn''t be so many at all. Pan Xuan still gave him this one, but you can also carefully tell the importance of Pan Xuan. The other side has this self-defense. I''m afraid those elders don''t have such treatment.


    "Then go quickly. I''ll have a rest." Pan Xuan saw Gu Zheng accept it, and the joy in her eyes flashed away. Then she began to walk away carefully.


    "See you when you have a chance."


    Gu zhengzui said, his body carefully leaving, as if in a hurry.


    Pan Xuan looked at Gu Zheng''s back and his eyes became melancholy. It seemed that people couldn''t help holding him in their arms for comfort, but he soon became firm again.


    "Bang"


    After Gu Zhengcai walked out of the gate, the gate behind him carefully made a huge sound, which startled him.


    "Tut tut"


    Gu Zheng looked back, broke his mouth and walked towards the Shura family. At this moment, it''s time for them to leave with him.


    He soon found out that after the busy Jin Changlao said his intention, the other party''s reaction was the same as pan Xuan. He couldn''t figure out why he didn''t wait more days, but he casually explained the past.


    "Well, I''ll ask childe Feng to take you away and gather outside in about half a day. He''s going to do something now and will be back soon."


    Seeing that Gu Zheng insisted, elder Jin stopped persuading and agreed directly. In front of Gu Zheng, he still gave childe Feng face and didn''t call his nickname.


    "Yes, I''ll wait for him there."


    With the news from elder Jin, Gu Zheng returned to Mengzhen. He didn''t disturb each other. He waited quietly. When the time was about the same, he woke up each other.


    "Are you leaving?" Mengzhen was confused. After looking around for a while, he thought he was in Miyagi''s own home. After a while, he understood the current situation and stood up and said.


    "Almost. Do you have anything else to do? I''m afraid it''s hard to come back after leaving." Gu Zheng nodded casually.


    "No, there''s nothing for us in the palace city. Let''s go." Mengzhen thought carefully, as if he filtered everything, and then said to Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng was really serious about the dream, but he still took her to the edge of the open space over there.


    They just came there, and a figure flew here from a distance. It''s not childe Feng or who.


    "Mr. Jin has told me that he didn''t expect you to leave so soon. It feels like you want to escape here." Mr. Feng said strangely in front of Gu Zheng.


    "No, I came here to be my maid, but you''ve heard about the other party. Now that it''s settled in the urban area, please ask pan Xuan for the rest. I happen to have something to do outside." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    In his heart, he felt that childe Feng felt really sharp. On the one hand, he was anxious to leave, because he was afraid that the old ancestor would come here and force himself to stay. He really had no way. Although the other party had little chance to do so, he didn''t want to gamble.


    The other party nodded to himself before, which made him angry. As long as the other party didn''t want to, he couldn''t leave here anyway.


    "Then tell me where you want to go and I''ll send you out of here directly." childe Feng said directly.


    The three figures flew towards the distance. There was the sigh plain. Gu Zheng knew that there was a channel there, but it was sealed by the brush. From there, it should be the closest time. I don''t know whether the brush left or not.


    At this time, in the distant demon soul territory, a group of external souls gathered together. No one spoke and sat silently in their own position.


    During this period of time, they already knew that all the demon spirits and Gu Changlao had disappeared. Coupled with the news that Fei also brought back, they could be sure that there was a shocking battle between wenweatherweather and there.


    "I don''t know if the battle over there is over." an external soul sighed and said.


    It''s not that they don''t want to participate in the battle, but that they have too few people and no absolute experts. In the past, I''m afraid a wave will disappear and play no role at all.


    "Who knows, but no matter who wins or loses, it doesn''t have much to do with us. After all, the winning rate of warm weather is too high, and the other party has no master of human soul." another external soul said.


    The gap in strength will make the number of people useless, which is why they have been not optimistic about them and believe that warm weather will win.


    "But I have a bad feeling in my heart. Even if we have a small number of people, we should go there. What should we do in case the other party wins." qianhan said anxiously.


    "Just like before, hide everywhere. Don''t worry. Everything has nothing to do with us. Let''s see their results." in addition, the external soul doesn''t care.


    "Hey, that''s the only way." Qian Han said with his eyes blankly.


    In fact, Qian Han''s hunch was not wrong. After most of the Shura people came here, they pushed them to all the cities here, and introduced the blood hall and blood Lake in the demon soul center to transform them all to adapt to the terrain of their family. The former soul river became a blood River, and all traces of the previous warm weather disappeared.


    There is also no space for external souls to survive. Except qianhan and Fei, a small number of external souls related to ancient struggle have been killed, and the future they once looked forward to has completely disappeared.


    As for Liucheng masters, they are specially built a place where they can live, which is equivalent to the following race of the Shura family, and will always adhere to them.


    In the wilderness, with the hermits of the Shura family, they almost don''t go out. Even if they go out, they are anonymous. Carefully, they have lost their fame from the Shura family and are gradually forgotten. Instead, they are the Shura way of the Shura family. Between the previous hegemonic behavior, people have given many legends.


    This is the only fame they stay outside.


    ......


    "Seal the night without trace, and the emperor''s power is like... Like what."


    In a spacious cave, a glittering brush is waving in the air, several glittering big characters are still flashing in the air, and there are many already very dim big characters around, which are also suspended in the air and seem to be arranged in a certain law.


    "How could I forget what happened? I clearly remember that I copied it several times." the tip of the brush was in the air, and there was a gold dot in the tip, but he didn''t write for a long time. Obviously, the content behind seemed to have been really forgotten.


    "Ah, I''m going crazy. I''m just a few words away. I''m about to finish it. How can I fall off the chain at this critical moment."


    A somewhat anxious voice sounded in the air, so loud that his echo echoed in the distance.


    "I can definitely remember. Don''t worry. Let me think... Hmm? There''s a situation!"


    Just as he was preparing to meditate painstakingly with his brush, suddenly there was an unusual fluctuation nearby. He suddenly raised his body and looked to one side, where a layer of water waves were rising in the air, and it was obvious that something was about to appear from there.


    "It''s the people below. See how I deal with you!"


    The brush felt the same breath as those ghosts, and the tip of the pen immediately became scattered, just like blowing hair, quickly graffiti in the air.


    Soon, a gold symbol that seemed to be a combination of dozens of words appeared in the air. Looking at the increasingly dense ripples below, at the moment when the other party was about to appear, the golden symbol in front of him fell instantly.


    In the middle of the air, countless gold wires of the same size as hair appeared next to the gold symbol, which quickly fell around in the air. While falling, they were also intertwined with each other to form strands of hard vines. Finally, they buckled below like a golden bucket and directly blocked the two people who had just appeared.


    "If the devil dies, I won''t let you out."


    The brush gave a loud shout, and then all the golden characters in the air burst out a golden light, which began to vibrate in turn, and a huge pressure rose in the cave.


    "Brush, stop, it''s me!"


    At this time, a voice familiar to the brush rose below, made him hesitate a little, and then became angry.


    "Demon, don''t try to deceive me. See how I catch you."


    However, when he hesitated, a figure trapped underground suddenly disappeared inside. With a jade hand stretched out in the air, he directly grabbed the brush that was in the air and felt bad and wanted to escape.


    As he was controlled, everything around him stopped with the brush being grabbed.


    "Is this what you call a refined friend? It looks very weak!"

 Chapter 2003

    Also in the cave, at this time, the golden symbols around were completely gone. A man and a woman surrounded by a fine brush, one big eye to one small eye.


    After a brief friendly introduction, the brush finally knew that it was not what the devil said in front of him, so he was free from bondage.


    "You mean the following things have been solved?" finally, the brush opened. Of course, he has no mouth, but he can also make a sound. After all, he has become a essence, but he can''t change his body.


    "Naturally, there is no need to block here," said the ancient dispute theory of course.


    "It''s really amazing. It''s only taken a long time. You''ve even solved the terrible figure. I can''t even think of it. You''re even better than the emperor." the brush said in surprise.


    "It''s all said that it''s the help of the Shura family. By the way, if you eat the jade seal now, there will be no matter." Gu Zheng didn''t want to explain more and asked.


    "It''s all right. Now I feel I''m full of strength. Although I can''t beat the young lady, it''s easy to deal with those people before. I don''t have the power to fight back." the brush posture is shaking in the air, falling a little golden light, revealing a special breath.


    "Come on, you can''t use the power of the jade seal casually. Forget it, just come with me to escort you back to Yufei''s mother." Gu Zheng couldn''t help striking at each other''s complacency.


    Although this force is strong, it has never been cultivated. It is really overqualified. It can''t perfectly play the role of the other party. At most, it has a great effect on dealing with some special enemies.


    "Well, you''d better follow her first. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll leave here." Gu Zheng said, pointing to Mengzhen, whose eyes are shining all the time.


    "Who is this woman? I don''t want to follow her." the brush looked at Mengzhen''s eyes. I don''t know why I''m hairy in my heart. I''m very unhappy.


    "I''m Gu Zheng''s friend. I''ve known him since then." Mengzhen also noticed that he was a little too excited, covered up a little, and extended his hand to the brush to show friendship.


    "The other party will also follow. Just follow the other party. We should hurry up and leave. The journey is not short, so needless to say." Gu Zheng said with a firm voice.


    "OK, but I tell you, don''t expect me to save you." the brush jumped and directly came to pan Xuan''s shoulder, and then asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not weak. I don''t need your protection. Maybe I''ll protect you." Mengzhen slightly revealed a trace of her breath. The smile in her eyes didn''t fall. They all bent into a crescent shape, as if the brush followed her and let her pick up the baby.


    Although there is some discomfort in her body at the moment, it will not really affect her action for a long time.


    "That''s great. I can finally take care of it." the brush felt the real breath of the dream and said happily, so he didn''t dislike the other party. Although the other party''s eyes seemed to want to swallow himself, the breath on the other party also made him feel comfortable.


    "In that case, let''s leave." Gu Zheng stood up and walked outside.


    Although he told the following that he was very close, in fact, there was a long distance. Of course, he was not so worried. He had to ask if there was any news from an elder on the way. You can come to see the situation in Mengzhen.


    There was little change here and what they finally came in. Soon Gu Zheng found the buried exit.


    "This is your first time in the boundless world. This is a world of beauty and opportunity, as well as a bad and cruel world." Gu Zheng turned to look at Mengzhen nearby and said.


    "It''s a bit of expectation." Meng really understood what Gu Zheng said, but he was still full of expectation.


    After all, with their strength, even in the wild world, they have the power to protect themselves.


    "Boom"


    In front of them, they directly burst a huge gap, and the two figures quickly flew towards the outside. However, when they came out, their figures stayed in the air and looked around carefully.


    At this time, the place where there were many mountains has become a mass of ruins. Almost more than half of the peaks have collapsed, and the others are more or less damaged. They are the only one with the reinforcement of the demon soul, which has become the strongest mountain nearby without much damage.


    "How many people are fighting here." Mengzhen felt the fighting breath in the air and said in surprise.


    "Think about it, most of the elders of one of the four tribes didn''t even go back to the other''s patriarch." Gu Zheng felt nearby and was sure that no one existed, so he replied.


    "The other party''s death is not resentful. Who makes the other party have a contradiction with the candle soul? It seems that the other party is also trapped. Otherwise, how else can there be no way back." Meng Zhen sighed and said.


    "No wonder I didn''t see it in the previous battle."


    "Let''s leave each other alone. Let''s go."


    Gu Zheng identified the direction and then flew away at top speed in the distance.


    He believed that those enemies


    ......


    Misty Valley


    A woman walked carefully from behind and soon came to the entrance of a yard. At this time, two people were watching there and saw her coming. One of them opened the seal and said at the same time.


    "Lord Ren Xue, have you come to send tonics to each other again?"


    "Yes, the other party''s body is almost consumed. At this time, he was ordered to stop extracting the other party. Of course, it''s the same things. Have a look." Ren Xue smiled and handed over a kettle in her hand like watering flowers.


    "The time is almost up. When the adult is completely successful, he must be the confidant of the adult with the credit of Ren Xue." another person flattered and said, but he also followed up and checked carefully.


    "Lord Ren Xue, please!"


    After the inspection, the guard respectfully returned the things, activated the Dharma array and opened the access in front of him.


    Ren Xue nodded and then went in.


    "I really envy Lord Ren. Last time I caught an ancient demon. Although the strength was a little weak, the effect was much stronger than that, and suddenly became the second person." seeing Ren Xue go in, the guard on the left envied.


    "I can''t stop my luck. Although I lost it, I was careful to attack one of the enemies. It''s much better than too much. It''s a lost corner and a good harvest." the guard on the right also said with envy.


    Every time the other party comes over, they have to sigh. There is no way. Everyone here is very envious of who makes the other party''s life too good.


    Especially now, adults are about to transform successfully. At that time, as the first meritorious man, the income was definitely higher than them. Carp jumped over the dragon''s gate, at least several times.


    Of course, Ren Xue couldn''t hear their comments behind her, but she guessed it. With the adult''s recovery, she stood on the cusp of the storm again. There were too many people flattering her, which made the irritability in her heart more unbearable, but she could only smile and face them and accept the praise of each other.


    The backyard is not big. Just take a few more steps, you can see a huge ancient tree, which is ten feet wide. The lush leaves almost cover the whole back, looking very vibrant.


    But under the big tree, two pale women were binding on it. Vines with thick adult arms were firmly bound on them, with only one head exposed, and all the others were firmly bound in the vines.


    Some small vines pierced into their bodies, and from time to time they would see some drums, which obviously extracted something from their bodies, making their faces distorted by pain from time to time.


    Ren Xue only took a few steps and came to them.


    "Ren Xue, you''re here again. I''m afraid this is the last time we meet." the woman on the left has a delicate face. If ordinary people see it, they will loudly call for the reincarnation of the fox spirit. The fox''s eyes can show infinite charm without special attention.


    "Hehe, it seems that our plan has completely failed, but fortunately, at least it doesn''t involve you." the woman next to her also opened her tired eyes and said to Ren Xue.


    If Gu Zheng is in, you can certainly know from the other party''s behavior that she is lile.


    "I''m sorry, Shifu, Shizu. The other party''s guard is too strict. There''s no way to find a chance to destroy you and can''t save you." Ren Xue said with a gloomy face.


    There will be no surveillance here. This has been repeatedly confirmed, so they don''t have to hide their words deliberately, but there is very little time, and every minute is extremely precious.


    "It seems that it''s useless to plan well before. This is also our doom. We really lose our wife and lose our soldiers." Li Le said with some tears and laughter.


    "Master, we can not say that, at least the other party has absorbed our essence, but we do not know that the two of them have strong toxins. The other party can not detect them. Instead, they will be absorbed by the supplements. Maybe they will be able to get rid of each other when the other party breaks through." Ren Xue turned his head slightly to the music.


    "Lihuarui, you are always careful about the identity of the other party. With our toxins, you can paralyze the other party at most for a little time. In addition, you won''t cause any harm to the other party at all." Li Le glanced at it and said helplessly.


    Before coming here again, even Ren Xue didn''t know the real identity of the adult, but when he knew it, it was too late. Their previous plan was a joke under the identity of each other, and it didn''t work at all.


    "Start doing it, or it''s too late." lihuarui didn''t refute lile, because what she said was the truth, and said to Ren Xue at this time.


    If they could commit suicide, they would have committed suicide, but now they can''t even die.


    "Sorry, I''m going to make you suffer again." Ren Xue flashed a trace of pain in her eyes, but she still picked up the kettle in her hand and poured it directly on their heads.


    "Hum"


    The clear and viscous yellow water slowly fell on the head of lihuarui, making her face suddenly change, and her mouth carefully hummed. It was obvious that the yellow water had brought great pain to them.


    However, the current did not deliberately destroy them, but accelerated their recovery, but the means were too overbearing, just like forced irrigation. The pain was like slowly cutting down on the skin with a knife.


    Seeing this scene, Ren Xue''s mouth is also slightly pumping, and the anger in her eyes is more obvious, but she can only press deeply into her heart and can''t reveal anything outside.


    "Hoo"


    Soon Ren Xue''s action stopped. Lihuarui exhaled deeply. All the yellow water outside had disappeared. He felt the pain in his body like the impact of magma and could only endure it silently.


    "Shizu, I''m sorry!"


    Ren Xue apologized and poured down the remaining water according to the law. She didn''t get it until the last drop was completely gone. This is her task. Even if she didn''t come, others came.


    Before she came, others were doing it. Now she took the initiative to undertake the task.


    "After this time, there will be a safe time." the slightly recovered glass flower stamen said again.


    "Oh, we''ll die when we go down. There''s no flower heart in your body. You''re much better than me now." Li Le said tremblingly.


    Her cultivation was only in the golden immortal period, but her apprentice had entered the early stage of Dalai many years ago, which could not make her sigh.


    "Yes, if the other party doesn''t want to wait until my heart is completely open, how can he keep me until now, and the next time is coming, how can the other party miss this opportunity." lihuarui showed an ugly smile.


    She didn''t know how many days she had stayed here. From the initial hope to the final despair, she admitted that she was the fertilizer of each other. She thought of any way and failed in the end.


    Until the arrival of her apprentice, it gave him a glimmer of hope, but in the end, there was no change, but pulled her master into the abyss of despair.


    "Xiaoxue, don''t bother next. Just think we don''t exist and don''t want to avenge us. The other party''s strength is too strong. Follow the other party with your credit. There may be a good future until you save enough strength to find a way to leave." Li Le suddenly said to Ren Xue.


    "I..."


    "My Shifu is right. If you still recognize me as a Shifu, listen to your Shizu and go down carefully. If there is danger, go down carefully. Don''t do anything stupid."


    What else does Ren Xue want to say, but she is directly interrupted by lihuarui, and even her tone is a little serious.


    I''m afraid the last time they meet, until the next time, they are separated by Yin and Yang, and they will become each other''s nutrients from inside to outside. They don''t want Ren Xue to take unnecessary revenge for them. Their strength is so different that they are useless except death.


    "I see, master, Shizu. Bye!"


    Ren Xue knelt on the ground, kowtowed to their race, then turned and walked outside, leaving only a few drops of glittering light in the air, carefully from the ground, then integrated into it, and disappeared again.


    Lile and lihuarui didn''t open their mouth, but just looked at each other quietly.


    There was silence in the air. Only the leaves in the sky made a slight sound with the breeze.


    ......


    "For so many days, let''s go down and have a rest."


    On the sky, Gu Zheng, who was speeding all the way, found that there was a small city not far in front of him and turned to Mengzhen.


    "Well, this time I will never shout like before. I will pay attention." Mengzhen said excitedly.


    The dream of coming to the wilderness for the first time was true. Shortly after leaving there, she begged Gu Zheng to let her see the outside world. Gu Zheng led her to a prosperous city. It was a dazzling place for grandma Liu to enter the Grand View Garden.


    Even when they were in Xiaoqian world, their soul painters rarely went out. There were few things in the outside city, which was monotonous to death. There was the prosperity of the boundless world, and they were lost in it almost instantly. Their inner curiosity was uncontrollable and kept asking questions, as if they were wild girls from the countryside.


    Later, Gu Zheng really couldn''t stand what the other party saw and yelled, which attracted the attention of some local people. In order to reduce the trouble, he took the dream away directly, otherwise the other party would really make a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the dream is true. It''s really like a child coming out of a mountain. He suddenly comes to an incomparably prosperous city. What he sees is incomparably magical, and some gaffes can be understood.


    It was also careless because he had been to the cities of Xiaoqian world. Although there was a great difference, he felt that the other party would not be so disrespectful. Later, he asked her to explain the world with a brush on the road, which finally made her understand something.


    "Well, let''s have a rest."


    Gu Zheng also knows that the city in front of him is not large, or it is almost the same as becoming a town. Compared with the previous cities, it is just like one heaven and one earth, which makes the dream really transition. Besides, Gu Zheng has no intention to let the dream really not enter the city. After all, the other party comes out. If they don''t see it, they all feel sorry for her.


    Soon, the two people landed not far from the town. When they dressed up a little, the whole person''s appearance became different. Gu Zheng just restrained his breath, and the appearance did not change much. The main reason is that the dream really changed a slightly more beautiful face to avoid trouble. She knows how much shock her face can bring in the city.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Zheng checked, then stepped on the dusty dirt road and walked towards the town not far away.


    This town should be the only interaction point of many nearby villages. On the road, you can see tired ordinary humans. There are crisscross deep ditches everywhere in their hands, which are the traces left by perennial labor. They bring all kinds of things into or out of the city, mostly some firewood or some game, in exchange for the materials for them to live.


    In fact, at this time, for ordinary humans, the wild is more dangerous. The wandering demon clan and powerful beasts are far from what they can deal with.


    "Why are they so poor!" Meng Zhen followed Gu Zheng and looked at those humans with some shock in his heart.


    In the previous cities, most of them had at least good clothes and good spirit, but they all looked depressed in front of them. It was obvious that they had not had enough food for a long time, but they had a happy smile on their face, so that people could feel their happiness.


    "This is a remote area. It''s not easy for things to run. Most of them depend on nature. Once there is a disaster, they can only carry it by themselves, but they are really strange."


    Gu Zheng looked at each other strangely. After all, he was tired for a long time because he didn''t have enough to eat. This was normal, but he felt a weak vitality from each other''s body, supporting them.


    "Maybe some kind-hearted people are helping them. Let''s go first." Mengzhen looked at the front door and left the problem behind.


    Gu Zheng didn''t go deep into it. Maybe a good-hearted person is helping them.

 Chapter 2004

    The town in front of me is said to be a town. In fact, in ancient times, it overestimated the other party.


    Looking at it from above, the area here is not small, but after entering, I found that there is an empty area inside. In fact, many places are open spaces, which are used by some people as trading venues, while there are some complete houses inside. It seems that the half man high walls outside were built later. There is too much haste, it is estimated that it has little effect, so I reluctantly block sundries and so on, Any powerful beast can break it.


    Even the dream really came in with great interest. At this time, it was also a little disgusted. "Why is it so broken here? I feel like I have reached the most broken place on our side."


    Seeing the disappointed dream, Gu Zheng felt that it could end. He should want to expand. Later, he stopped. At least it was a reduced version of the town. At least there was a place for people to rest in the distance. He couldn''t help comforting him.


    "Although this place is a little broken, we''ll take a break. This time you''re alone in the whole process. It''s just a test for you. If you''re qualified, you''ll be taken to a bigger city next time."


    In fact, Gu Zheng originally wanted to leave. After all, there is no value of staying here. In a word, thieves can''t come here. However, as he came in, a familiar feeling rose in his mind. It seems that some friends have stayed here, but they can be distinguished carefully, but they don''t know each other''s identity at all, plus the status of the surrounding villagers, Decided to stay and have a look.


    "Well, leave everything to me." Meng said confidently and walked carefully from inside.


    "If there is anything wrong with me, be sure to remind me in time."


    On the way, Mengzhen said quietly to the brush. After getting a positive reply from the other party, he felt that there was no problem this time.


    The appearance of Gu Zheng and his party surprised other villagers. They were careful not only from them, but also from their identity. They were very surprised that no outsiders had appeared for many years. In particular, Gu Zheng and Meng really dressed up. Obviously, they were not compared with people struggling on the food and clothing line.


    Although their conversation was very quiet, for Gu Zheng, it was almost no difference in their ears. Of course, Meng really wouldn''t pay attention to them. She knew what to do next. She combined some scenes she had seen before to prepare for her first actual battle.


    Soon they came to the door of a hotel with a sign called "Youlai". The sign behind them had disappeared. However, there was only a layer of small masks in front of them, that is, less than ten crowded tables. They were broken. They didn''t change it for many years. Even one seemed to be very long and unused, leaving a layer of light dust.


    Seeing all this, the dream was really careful from her eyebrows. Although she was mentally prepared, everything in front of her was still dilapidated, which made her unimaginable.


    However, at this time, there were more than a dozen people sitting in the small room, occupying the general table. In front of each person, there was only a small glass of wine made of wood, but there was no wine or food, as if they came here just to drink that glass of wine and carefully moved from the.


    Gu Zheng can easily see the muddy unknown liquid inside. Some people have drunk half of it, and some people haven''t started drinking. Seeing their arrival, their eyes carefully from them.


    At this time, this scene appears to be carefully from.


    "Cough."


    Dream really didn''t ask so many questions. Thinking that this was his first action, he directly ignored the strange situation in front of him. He looked up and saw the man standing on one side as if dressed as a shopkeeper. He stepped up directly, patted the tall wooden table in front of the other party, and shouted at the same time.


    "What to eat..."


    "Click"


    The words in her mouth came to an abrupt end when she slapped the antique in front of her who didn''t know how much money it was.


    Fortunately, the other side of the counter wiped clean, but there was no dust flying. However, Mengzhen was stunned in situ. She didn''t use much power, but learned that others had taken a heavy shot in the city before, but she got stuck again when she came to her own place.


    "Are you two foreigners? Are you here for the first time?"


    Although it''s a question, the shopkeeper in front of him obviously affirmed their identity. No one knows who they are when they see their clothes.


    "Ah, I''m really sorry, I''ll compensate you." Meng really didn''t know what to do, but he said it only under the reminder of the brush.


    "You don''t have to pay. You''d better leave here. There''s nothing to eat here. If the truth is true, go out and exchange some game. I can help you process it." the shopkeeper shook his head and said.


    Having a bad start, Mengzhen disrupted all his plans next time. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the ancient struggle next to him.


    "Excuse me, we''ll go now."


    Gu Zheng looked at the real appearance of the dream. He couldn''t help remembering that Xiaoying once smiled bitterly in his heart and came forward to pull the dream over.


    It''s really strange here. Although the other party didn''t show vigilance, they obviously didn''t welcome them.


    At this time, the guests of other people also finished drinking the things in front of them and left here from one side.


    "It''s strange that there are foreigners here."


    At this time, a voice sounded not far behind.


    "Ren Xue girl!"


    The shopkeeper in front of him brightened up and trotted out.


    Gu Zheng turned around and moved slightly. Then he took Mengzhen aside and watched the shopkeeper greet each other.


    "I told you last time, no matter how there are no guests, I usually have to clean it." looking at the dirty scene in front of me, Ren Xue shook her head and said.


    "I''ll do it now. I didn''t expect Miss Ren Xue to be so early this time. I thought it would take more than ten days." the shopkeeper took out his dirty towel from inside and tried to wipe it off the table.


    "Forget it, I''ll do it myself."


    Here, Ren Xue stopped each other, and then a green awn flew out of his fingertips. After the whole room was surrounded, everything took on a new look.


    "Thank you, Miss Ren Xue. I''m so ashamed." shopkeeper Mach rubbed his hands and said modestly.


    "Ha ha, no, this is your stuff below." Ren Xue smiled, then waved, and a barrel more than two people high appeared on the ground.


    "Why so many this time?" the shopkeeper looked at the things in front of him and said in surprise.


    "I''m afraid this is the last time for you. By that time, the surrounding land has almost recovered and enough to feed you." Ren Xue turned around, left this sentence and walked outside.


    "I thank Miss Ren Xue for everyone."


    The shopkeeper suddenly burst into tears. At the same time, he knelt down and shouted at Ren Xue. Behind his back were "bang bang" several loud heads.


    "Foreigners, this place is not where you come from. Leave quickly."


    Gu Zheng and them have been watching outside. When Ren Xue came next to them, she paused a little, carefully followed this sentence, and then left here with two attendants behind her.


    "How can there be such a powerful task here? I feel that my strength is not weaker than me."


    When the other party completely left here, Mengzhen said curiously, but he didn''t wait for Gu Zheng''s answer. He turned around and saw that he didn''t know when to come to the barrel.


    "Hey, stranger, be careful. This is our stuff. Don''t touch it. Be careful. You can''t leave here." the shopkeeper was surprised to see Gu Zheng appear there. He approached him for two steps and said loudly.


    "Is this what they drink?" Gu Zheng said thoughtfully, feeling the breath inside.


    "Do you hear me? If you dare to move this thing, no one can spare you." the shopkeeper saw that Gu Zheng ignored his words and didn''t mean to leave. He grabbed a stick and threatened Gu Zheng directly.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he saw that the weapon in his hand had disappeared and turned to the woman''s hand.


    "Don''t get excited, the other party is just an ordinary person." Gu Zheng looked at the covetous dream and felt that the other party was an opponent with equal strength. He quickly stopped the other party, otherwise he would be completely finished. Then he smiled at the other party and walked away carefully.


    "I don''t mean to take this thing. Don''t worry. Can I ask you a few questions?"


    Unfortunately, Gu Zheng''s kindness was not appreciated by the other party. Instead, he began to step back and shout, trying to attract the villagers outside. His face changed slightly, and then he directly came forward to grab the other party''s skirt and press the other party on the next bench.


    As for the other party''s request for help, it is naturally impossible to spread it.


    "Now I ask you, who is the woman named Ren Xue, why she appears here and gives you these things." Gu Zheng looked at the shopkeeper who was absent-minded and asked directly.


    He doesn''t want to waste too much time on the other side. If he doesn''t follow in time, he may lose the other side''s whereabouts.


    The other party soon carefully revealed it from the matter. After Gu Zheng got the information he wanted, he left here directly with Mengzhen.


    After a long time, the shopkeeper came back to himself. He subconsciously wanted to shout people, but he found that there was no one in front of him. He hurried to the wooden bucket and found it intact. He was relieved.


    He doesn''t know what happened, but if the outsiders leave and the barrel is still there, there will be no problem.


    The two figures galloped on the ground and soon entered the primitive forest. They were light and flexible, shuttling in one direction all the time.


    It was not until half a day later that Gu Zheng''s body suddenly stopped, but Mengzhen didn''t realize it until the brush loudly reminded her in her ear. She hurried back on the same road. On the way, she saw a helpless Gu Zheng, and her face was immediately stained with a layer of red glow.


    "I didn''t find it when I was down there." Gu Zheng said helplessly.


    "I''m used to staying below. I''m sure it''ll be good after a period of time." Mengzhen blushed and said.


    "Brush, you watch each other closely and remind each other in time."


    Gu Zheng can only do this. The other party''s character itself is free and easy. Say that the other party is like a girl who has not been deeply involved in the world. The other party is not stupid. FA nairi is very smart in some things. If you want to say that the other party is smart, but sometimes he is stupid. The only thing that reassures him is that he is not stupid at least when fighting.


    As he walked on with Mengzhen, he finally stopped on a slightly raised stone.


    "Do you know that woman? What are you looking for?"


    Seeing Gu Zheng standing on the stone and looking around, Meng Zhen couldn''t help asking with curiosity.


    "Just now you heard what the ordinary man said," Gu Zheng seemed to have expected the other party''s inquiry and said without looking back.


    "Naturally, I know that the other party provides them with that kind of liquid to maintain a strong vitality in the other party''s body. No wonder the other party''s spirit is so good." Mengzhen nodded below.


    "Yes, if I''m not wrong, the other party will give the liquid here soon after leaving with us. Moreover, I also noticed that it used to be very prosperous here, but it has only become so down for thousands of years."


    "Can you know so much without asking?" Mengzhen jumped to Gu Zheng''s side and looked up and down, looking suspicious.


    She and Gu Zheng didn''t separate from each other from beginning to end. Naturally, she knew that the other party didn''t ask anyone at all.


    "Observation? You know, as long as you observe, you can get the information you want. Of course, you also need some experience. Naturally, you don''t understand. I know you want to ask why you want to follow each other, right?" Gu Zheng looked at Mengzhen next to him. The latter kept nodding, and his big eyes were full of desire.


    "First of all, you guessed one of them correctly. I knew the other party and wanted to find their trace, but I didn''t expect to meet them here. The other party has a special healing ability. I want to ask whether the other party can heal the injury in your body." Gu Zheng didn''t arouse the other party''s appetite and said it directly.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go quickly." Mengzhen''s eyes lit up and said immediately.


    "Don''t worry. When the other party left, he said to do something. It looks like he failed. Now he should be in a dangerous state."


    "Failed? Don''t tell me, you also know those people in the other party." Mengzhen was very careful.


    "You guessed right. I know you, so we should be careful and try to save each other." Gu Zheng looked like you were very smart.


    "That must save each other, not only for me, but also for your friends." Mengzhen raised his fist and said seriously.


    "Stop, stop, I haven''t finished yet. Don''t be so excited and get ready to go up. I''ll ask you first. Do you know the other party''s position? Just rush up like this." Gu Zheng saw that Mengzhen was about to run ahead, weaving a defense in front of him and blocking the other party back.


    "Don''t know, you know?" the dream really felt a little impulsive, and hurriedly and carefully from the.


    "I don''t know, but I''m not looking with you. You don''t have my orders. Try not to act." Gu Zheng was not angry, but said to Mengzhen.


    "I promise I won''t act without authorization. I think I''m too excited to come here. I haven''t pressed down yet. I''ll pay attention to controlling myself." Mengzhen also felt a trace of his own discomfort and said immediately.


    "Well, I know. Pay more attention. Now you wait next to me and I''ll look for each other''s position."


    Gu Zheng looked at the imperceptible black silk in Mengzhen''s eyes and didn''t say much. He began to explore the location of the other party''s last disappearance.


    He guarantees that the other party will never find the mark he has left on the other party. Now he can''t feel it. There is only one possibility. The other party has stepped into an array, which shields his perception. Even if he is found and removed, he can feel it.


    When Gu Zheng was looking for Ren Xue''s position, Ren Xue had stepped into the fog outside the valley, and the two people behind him dispersed automatically, because they themselves were to monitor Ren Xue, even if the other party had credit. In this special case, whoever went out would be monitored.


    And they are people who serve both physically and mentally. They won''t betray at all. Naturally, Ren Xue won''t say more to each other. When he came back this time, the wooden wolf told him to go in.


    In the valley, there are lush trees. Each tree is more than ten feet large, thicker than the trees in the front and backyard. Countless buckets of thick branches block out the sun. Ren Xue walks into a road where only one person passes through. The whole air is dark except for a little light and shadow.


    Ren Xue knows that all the woods are the parts of the wooden wolf, helping him cultivate.


    All the way along this straight passage, Ren Xue soon came to the end of the. A big tree hundreds of feet thick just looked amazing and experienced a lot of years at a glance.


    It''s just a pity that this huge ancient tree, with mottled bark all over its body, looks incomparably old, not to mention the drooping and withered branches above its head, indicating that the other party has fallen into the countdown to life.


    But Ren Xue knows that this tree is just the carrier of each other. Whoever underestimates him doesn''t know how to die, because the essence of this ancient tree is the fallen demon God.


    Of course, it''s not the devil of total victory, but just the slightest thought of the other party''s escape. It only has the cultivation in the middle of Da Luo. However, Ren Xue knows that although the other party has suffered a lot, it really wants to fight. Generally, Da Luo''s peak is not the other party''s opponent.


    Without him, the other party is really weird. She saw a Luo peak with her own eyes and found the differences here when passing by. Naturally, the external array can''t hide from the other party.


    The Da Luo peak, who claimed to be the vanguard commander of the demon family, was ordered to gather with the witch family to prepare for the final battle. When he saw the demon God alone, he was naturally overjoyed and greedy.


    As long as he can devour the afterthoughts of the demon God, there are many benefits for him, and it makes his cultivation in situ possible to make a breakthrough again.


    After a fruitless negotiation, the two men went to war.


    It was beyond Ren Xue''s expectation. Originally, she thought the end of the demon God was coming. As a result, it was only half a day''s effort and the battle was over.


    The demon clan, which looked very powerful, was pulled into an unknown space by the wooden wolf and was carefully never seen. The wooden wolf was also seriously injured. Many parts of her body were cracked deep cracks. As for how heavy it was, she didn''t know and didn''t try to resist. She restrained them from the ancient tree parasitized by the other party, What''s more, their accomplishments are higher than theirs.


    As for whether she was sealed or dead, Ren Xue didn''t know at first, but in some later words, she also guessed that the other party was dead.


    "Lord wooden wolf, I''m back."


    At the end, Ren Xue lowered her head and said respectfully.